《Demon Scum》


 Chapter 1

    In the year of 20, in front of the gate of a temple, a handsome man in his early twenties, dressed in a black casual suit and blue jeans, lay motionless on the ground in a big shape.


    At this time, a middle-aged doctor who came down from the ambulance was carrying out examination and emergency treatment for the man. But soon, the doctor took off his thick spectacles, wiped the sweat on his forehead and shook his head.


    After seeing the doctor shaking his head, the man was put on a stretcher. A nurse sister took a piece of white cloth and directly covered his whole body, including the man''s handsome face.


    Seeing this, all the onlookers knew that the young man was probably dead.


    A middle-aged woman looked at the handsome young man who died like this and sighed: "that boy is good, how did he die in front of the temple?"


    "He was ready to offer incense in the morning, but he was crushed to death by a string of Buddhist beads. Do you see, it''s the Buddhist beads thrown out by the monk?" Another gossip aunt answered, pointing to the fat monk surrounded by two policemen. Her eyes were filled with disappointment at the Buddhist purity.


    The fat monk is not so fat. If he doesn''t have hands and feet, he has two meat balls stacked together.


    But at the moment, the fat monk was crying and crying out: "police comrade, I really eat my bread. You said I cheated and abducted me, but how could I kill? I threw a string of Buddhist beads, but how could a strong man be crushed to death by me?"


    "What kind of beads?" The policeman asked solemnly.


    "It''s the kind of 18 beads on my hand. I found it in the backyard of the temple last year. The boy is a madman. He ran to my stall early in the morning and said that I was cheating and wanted to remove my signboard. I lost it in a rage, but I really can''t kill people!" The fat monk continued to complain as he drew.


    "Where are the beads?" Asked the policeman again.


    "I don''t know. It seems that it disappeared after hitting him!" The fat monk said innocently.


    The policeman looked at the others and asked, "who of you saw the Buddha beads?"


    After all people heard this, they all shook their heads and said they didn''t see it!


    The murder weapon disappeared in broad daylight. What a ghost! In the face of today''s strange thing, the police felt sweat on his forehead!


    There is a country in the southeast of the cloud land. It has been standing for more than 8000 years.


    Cheyun Guodong, there is a blood flame mountain range.


    The mountains are famous for their magnificence and danger.


    Its majestic, the main vein across the East and West more than 300000 Li, North and South longitudinal 70000 Li, mountains countless snow peaks straight into the sky, birds exhausted.


    It''s dangerous. You can see the cliffs everywhere. On the hillside, there are grotesque rocks, miasma Valley poison pool in the valley, countless monsters and monsters in the mountain stream. It''s said that the immortal master intrudes into the mountain, and if you''re careless, you''ll never come back.


    The reason why the mountain is called the blood flame mountain range is that the mountain often appears the wonder of covering the sky with blood light. Once it appears, the mountain range seems to be enveloped by the blood flame, which makes people marvel at the uncanny workmanship of heaven and earth.


    In fact, the reason is that the Mountain Gate of xuelianzong, one of the Seven Magic gates in the cloud land, is in the deep of the blood flame mountain range.


    There are no pavilions or high-rise buildings on the mountain where xuelianzong is stationed. There are only caves. Under these caves, there is another amazing underground world.


    In this underground world, there are all kinds of pavilions and pavilions that should be built in the ancestral gate. Although it is not as ethereal as the fairyland of the immortal family, it is also majestic and majestic.


    In a small stone chamber in a remote corner of the underground grottoes, a 17-8-year-old boy, looking at a string of Buddhist beads in his hand, widened his eyes and grew his mouth. His face was unbelievable.


    "Damn fat bald ass, you are cruel enough to send me to a different world in such a short time!" The boy rarely grew up with his mouth moved a few times and made a little noise, but this speech is full of resentment against a bald creature!


    Can it be without resentment? Lin Haoming used to be a graduate student in a famous medical university. He was waiting for a career with a lot of money and his nurse sister paper, but now he doesn''t feel any hope for a future! Is it easy to be an orphan by yourself? All of a sudden it''s destroyed!


    Now I come to a world where people can practice immortal Dharma, but I am a demon disciple. If I am only a demon disciple, I am still a demon disciple with low qualification. If I am only a low qualification, I can be a man with tail. But who let this boy, also known as Lin Haoming, used to have an ancestor who was the ancestor of the golden elixir The ancestors were arrogant and despotic. As a result, the ancestors died a few years ago, and their descendants became the object of bullying.


    The old ancestor lived in the cave with the most abundant aura. There were beautiful maids waiting on him. After a few years, he could only live in the corner with little aura. He had to do the hardest and most tiring things every day and even be bullied by others.


    In the magic gate, there is nothing to take care of his fellow disciples. If you want to enjoy it, all depends on his own strength. However, with his mixed spiritual root qualifications, Lin Haoming can only smile bitterly."Lin Haoming, what are you doing hiding in your own hole today when you pay this month''s salary? Don''t you want them all! "


    There was a hoarse cry outside. When Lin Haoming heard it, he immediately put away the Buddhist beads and went out with him.


    The man who called himself outside was a bearded man. He looked like he was in his thirties. His name was Haifutong. He had nine levels of cultivation in the Qi refining period. He was in charge of himself and more than 20 other disciples outside the gate of the devil.


    These are from the memory of the former Lin Haoming. It was the first time I saw him when I came here for three days. As for the other two days, I have been doing my work here.


    Out of his cave, there is a huge natural cave, hundreds of Zhang in length, width and height. On the cave wall, one by one, Lin Haoming came out of one of the caves, or jumped down directly.


    Although Lin Haoming''s status is not very good now, he is a monk after all. It is easy to get up and down more than ten Zhang high. This is not much, which makes Lin Haoming feel comforted.


    There were more than 20 other people coming out with him, and they all stood in a pile.


    Haifutong was holding a jade bottle in his hand at this time. Every time he passed by, he would pour out two or three pale yellow pills. The person who received the pills immediately took them away carefully.


    When it was Lin Haoming''s turn, Haifutong only poured one in his hand. Lin Haoming looked at it and exclaimed, "Hai Guan Shi, how can I have only one!"


    Haifutong looked at Lin Haoming and asked himself. He immediately snorted: "you boy, you don''t say that you have three too many every month. You can''t refine them. So you have two stored here. Do you want to go back?"


    Hearing Haifutong''s threat, Lin Haoming was shocked. At the same time, a memory appeared in his mind. It was just when he arrived here that he was bullied. Finally, he had to offer two-thirds of the pills every month to Haifutong to accept his protection.


    In fact, more than 20 people took less pills than themselves, but they only took one pill. Although Lin Haoming was bullied by others, he was not a fool. Relying on giving most of the pills to Haifutong, at least Haifutong would not let others bully him, otherwise he would not even be able to keep one.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming only thought that the boy was too weak to live before. However, he also understood that his own qualification was too poor. When the old grandfather was alive, there was enough pills every day. In this way, when the 13-year-old grandfather died, he was only six floors in the Qi refining period. Now four years later, he is still on the sixth floor. At the beginning, he was prepared to be a Taoist priest A girl named Xie Ruolan, I heard that she was already on the ninth floor of Qi refining period, and she was two years younger than herself. This is really more popular than death.


    Of course, they are now the inner disciples of the sect. They can''t remember themselves. I haven''t seen them for so many years.


    Now I live in a world where I can practice the truth. I know that the cultivation is divided into four realms: practicing Qi, building foundation, golden elixir and Yuanying. As for the legend, there is a realm of transforming gods on Yuanying, but Lin Haoming has heard about it before, and even he has never seen him. He does not know whether there is such a person. Each realm is divided into ten levels The first three layers are the initial stage, the fourth to sixth floor is the middle stage, the seventh to the ninth floor is the later stage, and the tenth layer is the great perfection.


    For example, the gap between the fourth and sixth layers of the foundation is not as large as that between the sixth and seventh layers of the foundation.


    Now Lin Haoming is the sixth floor of the gas refining period. If he can go one step further and reach the later stage of gas refining, he will not be bullied so hard here at least. However, there is no ideal cave, no pill, and his qualification is extremely poor. It is even more difficult to turn over.


    "Well, take the things and go to work today, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Haifutong finished the pills, then patted his buttocks and left.


    Lin Haoming was just about to leave when two people stopped him. One of them said with a smile: "young master Lin, I want to break through the ninth layer of Qi refining period recently. I don''t know if you can lend me that pill?"


    The person who spoke was Li Haiying. When Lin Haoming first came here, he hated being bullied by him. After he turned in most of his salary, he was warned by Haifutong that he was restrained.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and said, "Li Haiying, I''m protected by the sea steward!"


    After hearing this, Li Haiying flashed a sarcastic smile and said: "boy, you may not know it. Haifutong is going to give us pills for the last time today, and he will leave here. From next month on, I will be in charge of this place. If you are smart, you can hand in all the pills, otherwise you will have a good time!"


    Haifutong only asked for two pills of his own, but Li Haiying wanted all of them. Lin Haoming could not stand it. However, since he dared to ask for pills in front of so many people, and Haifutong didn''t even go far away, it can be said that what he said just now is true.


    If given to him, once there will be a second time, I''m afraid he will be no different from the previous Lin Haoming. Finally, he can only bury his bones here desolately.Since he came here, Lin Haoming is not willing to spend the rest of his life here. He is still young and unwilling!


    Thinking that one can''t kill the same clan, and that he is the ancestor, Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that he really dares to poison himself.


    In the face of Li Haiying''s aggressiveness, Lin Haoming poured out the pill directly, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. Then he deliberately laughed and said, "sorry, I don''t have any more!"


    PS: laojing''s new book returns to Xianxia. This book will be finished completely, so please collect it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "You want to die!" Seeing that Lin Haoming dared to swallow the Xingqi pill in front of himself, Li Haiying was furious.


    When Lin Haoming saw him angry, he immediately cried out, "Hai Guan Shi, Li Haiying wants to rob my pill, you should take care of it!"


    Haifutong didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would call himself to take care of the matter. His voice was so loud that everyone heard it. If he was indifferent, he would lose his face. Although he was going to leave soon, he still had a month to go.


    Helplessly, Lin Haoming immediately came up and said, "Haiguan, you look at Li Haiying. In the past, not only did you often scold you secretly, but now you haven''t gone! I just want to ride on your head. It''s a shame


    Li Haiying didn''t expect that Lin Haoming, who was so timid before, would dare to report to Haifu Tong in front of him.


    Haifutong didn''t really want to take care of this, but because of his own face, and also angry that he had not left, Li Haiying jumped out in a hurry, so he still said to Li Haiying, "Li Haiying, I haven''t left yet. Since I haven''t left, the rules here should be handled according to mine, do you understand?"


    "I understand. You can rest assured that I will not make trouble before you leave." Haifutong has been in charge of affairs for several years, and has accumulated a lot of prestige. In addition, he has a high level of cultivation. At the moment, Li Haiying can only nod his head and promise, but when he speaks, his eyes keep staring at Lin Haoming, as if to warn him.


    Lin Haoming also understood what he meant. Before Haifutong left, he didn''t make trouble. As soon as he left, he had to clean up himself.


    Looking at other people''s glances at them, Lin Haoming felt that he had been a bit agitated just now. However, even if he was allowed to do it again, he would never bow down. He was not a waste. He grew up as an orphan. He has his own principles. Sometimes he can bow his head, and sometimes once he bows his head, it is possible It''s hard to look up in my life.


    "Haoming, you are too stupid. Li Haiying has already made it clear. Why do you care about him?" After Haifutong and Li Haiying both left, a fat man came up and sighed bitterly.


    The fat man was named Li Shuntian. He was originally a prince of a mortal country. Later, he heard that he had the talent of an immortal, so he followed the immortal to cultivate immortals. Who knows that after entering the blood refining sect, as a prince, he couldn''t change his high attitude for a while, so he offended many people and finally came here.


    Of course, after arriving here, Li Shuntian understood that he was a man with his tail between his legs. After a few years, his accomplishments reached the sixth floor of the gas refining period.


    Looking at this once prince said these things to himself, Lin Haoming didn''t take it seriously. Although he knew that he might be hit in a month, Lin Haoming also had his own obsession. He was willing to die standing and not willing to live on his knees!


    More than twenty people walked in twos and threes toward a certain passage, and after passing through a passage at least ten feet wide and one hundred feet long, they came to a cave.


    The cave is filled with a pungent smell of blood. The ground in the cave is dyed red by blood. Of course, this is not human blood, but a kind of blood called mountain beetle.


    The pangolin is a kind of first-order spirit beast. It looks like pangolin, but it is much larger than pangolin. With the tail, it is estimated that there are two adult men stacked together.


    The leather armor on the back of the mountain beetle is very hard, which is a kind of weapon refining material. Its two front claws are extremely sharp, which can be refined into magic weapons. The most important thing is that its internal alchemy is one of the main materials for refining Xingqi pill and Juqi pill. In addition, the meat of the mountain beetle can also be cooked into spiritual food. After the blood is condensed, it can also be used to make talisman. It can be said that the mountain beetle is a treasure, and the whole blood refining is fed The work of Lin Haoming and more than 20 other people is to kill them. Each of them must kill two of them a day.


    The mountain beetle is very powerful. However, all the mountain beetles that have been sent have been drugged. Although they are still sober, their limbs are weak and can only be slaughtered.


    Lin Haoming has been here for the third day and killed four mountain beetles with others two days ago.


    As a medical university graduate student majoring in surgery, Lin Haoming naturally will not be afraid of such a little blood. In the same few years, he has learned a lot from his old professor. Although he is facing a spirit beast, he is still steady, accurate and ruthless.


    However, perhaps today he was stimulated. Instead of starting at once, Lin Haoming sighed at the steaks lying on their heads and looking at their slaughter.


    Reaching out his hand and stroking the head of the mountain beetle in front of him, Lin Haoming said darkly from his heart: "mountain beetle, mountain beetle! It''s not that I sincerely want to kill you, but the way of heaven is like this. You are a spirit beast. I am a true practitioner. The strong will kill the weak. The way of heaven is like this. But you can rest assured that I won''t let you suffer too much. I just hope that you will have a chance to reincarnate in your next life, or don''t be slaughtered! "


    Lin Haoming just had feelings, but he didn''t expect that two eyes of the mountain beetle actually shed tears after he finished speaking.


    The mountain beetle doesn''t have much wisdom. Lin Haoming also feels strange. How can this mountain beetle seem to understand its meaning? Think about it, maybe it''s just the mountain beetle itself crying!Lin Haoming is not in charge of so much at the moment, and directly picks up a bloody long knife.


    This long sword is also a magic weapon, but it is the lowest one. Besides being sharp, it has no other advantages. The monk''s magic weapon is not only sharp.


    Of course, these are just for the world. When Lin Haoming first touched the blood knife, he was still very surprised. How could there be such a sharp knife in the world? The scalpel he used before was rubbish compared with this one.


    Lin Haoming directly stabbed the mountain beetle''s heart with a knife and killed him. Soon the mountain beetle was unconscious. He did not let it suffer too much.


    When he pulled out his knife, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that his chest was a little hot. He just touched the string of Buddhist beads, but when he wanted to feel what was going on, he only felt that the place on his chest was boiling hot, and the bead even wanted to be embedded in his body.


    Lin Haoming was startled by this situation. He didn''t care so much about it for a while, so he directly opened his chest. But when he opened it, he found that his chest was white and tender, and there was nothing. Even the Buddha beads seemed to have disappeared.


    Lin Haoming immediately sank his divine consciousness into his body, and soon found that there was one more thing in his elixir field, which was not the string of Buddhist beads!


    Such a surprising situation made Lin Haoming have to explore the string of Buddhist beads with divine sense. Only when the divine sense touched the beads, Lin felt a sharp pain in his head. It seemed that something was forced into his mind, and the whole person fell directly on the ground.


    "Haoming, are you ok?"


    Hearing Li Shuntian''s cry, Lin Haoming woke up and saw many people looking at him. He immediately said, "I''m ok!"


    "It''s OK. I thought you had been plotted just now." Li Shuntian whispered.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that he was actually plotted, but he was not being plotted by others, but by the Buddha beads.


    Although it was calculated by the Buddha beads, now he also understood what the Buddha beads were.


    According to what the Buddha beads instilled into their heads, the beads are actually called merit beads. As long as you accumulate good deeds and accumulate enough merits, you will unseal them and get benefits.


    The mountain beetle was born just now. The mountain beetle thanks itself for giving it relief, so it is also a merit. Because of this merit, the first seal of the first bead of merit bead is unsealed.


    The first bead of Gongde bead, also known as julingzhu, has the function of gathering aura. Now when the first seal is unsealed, it has been able to exert some abilities.


    Although Lin Haoming doesn''t know how much effect it has, since all the merit beads can smash themselves into the world, it is certainly not a simple thing.


    In a hurry to go back to check the effect of gongdezhu, Lin Haoming quickly dealt with the first mountain beetle, and then said the same thing to the second mountain beetle, and then killed it. Unfortunately, after killing, the gongdezhu didn''t react at all. I don''t know whether he thought that the merit was not enough to unseal the second seal, or because he didn''t get merit.


    But now Lin Haoming can''t control so much. After finishing the second mountain beetle, he quickly runs back to his stone chamber.


    All the stone chambers have a magic array, but starting the protection of the array needs to consume spirit stones. Lin Haoming can only get one spirit stone every three months, and half of them must be handed over to Haifutong. So he doesn''t have a few at hand, but now he can''t manage so much. He puts a spirit stone on the array eye and opens the array.


    He sat down with his knees crossed and his heart moved. The Buddha beads appeared miraculously in Lin Haoming''s hand. Looking at this string of beads which originally looked like white jade, one of them actually had a golden silk thread on it. Lin Haoming believed that the golden silk thread might be the trace left after the first seal was untied.


    Holding the Buddha bead, Lin Haoming checked it. Soon he found that when he tried to absorb the spirit from the Buddha bead, he felt as if he had grasped a spirit stone to absorb spiritual power.


    You know, the speed of absorbing spirit stone cultivation is much faster than that of meditation. Generally speaking, direct use of spirit stone training is at least ten times faster than meditation, let alone in this kind of place with thin aura.


    After discovering this result, Lin Haoming felt extremely excited. He knew that his opportunity came. If he could absorb aura like this every day, even if he was not qualified, his cultivation breakthrough was no longer a dream. Moreover, this was only the first and the first seal of merit beads. You should know that every merit bead has nine seals.


    After practicing for two hours, Lin Haoming obviously felt that his cultivation had increased. However, at this time, he found that there was no spiritual power in the beads of merit and virtue.


    This result makes Lin Haoming feel a little crazy. Can you only absorb the spiritual power equivalent to one third of the spirit stone when you unseal it?


    However, after Lin Haoming had studied it, he found that after waiting for a while, there was spiritual power for him to absorb, but he only absorbed it for a while and then disappeared.By this time, Lin Haoming understood that the Pearl was like an electric board, which could only be used after being fully charged.


    After understanding this, Lin Haoming asked julingzhu to absorb aura for a long time. However, he finally found that at most, it could only accumulate the capacity of a lower grade spirit stone, which was not enough. Lin felt that he had to untie the second seal as soon as possible.


    PS: you need your support to upload new books. If you have tickets, you can give them tickets. If you don''t, you can click on them. Of course, the most important thing is to collect them. In a word, your support is the driving force of old Jing''s new books!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Since the first seal was untied by Shanjia beast, Lin Haoming naturally won''t let go of every opportunity to kill the mountain beetle.


    However, besides Li Shuntian, the people who worked together could not have killed the steaks on purpose. Therefore, Lin Haoming killed at most four mountain beetles a day.


    Every time he killed a mountain beetle, Lin Haoming always said something. He only killed it for five or six days in a row. Sometimes he felt that the gongdezhu reacted, but the gongdezhu still did not untie the second seal of julingzhu.


    However, on the seventh day, when he slaughtered the second mountain beetle, the internal skill Dezhu of Dantian finally had a reaction, and the second seal of julingzhu was unsealed.


    After unsealing the seal, Lin Haoming immediately accelerated the speed of his hands. After finishing his work, he immediately ran back to the stone chamber.


    Li Haiying looks at Lin Haoming and opens the array again. A trace of coldness passes through his eyes.


    Bao Wenliang, one of his attendants, immediately flattered him and said, "elder martial brother Li, I think Lin Haoming is afraid of you. He is afraid that he will be blocked by you when he is alone, and then he will open the array."


    "I understand that. I love the spirit stone that he consumes when he opens the array. The array will consume one spirit stone in ten days, three in a month, one spirit stone for three Xingqi pills, or one Qi gathering pill. In a month, three Qi accumulating pills will be gone." Li haishuang.


    Li Haiying took Lin Haoming''s things as his own, but Lin Haoming was still trying to absorb the aura. As expected, after the second seal was unsealed, Lin Haoming felt that there was more aura in it.


    Lin Haoming started from entering the stone chamber until the next day when someone asked him to go to work. For seven or eight hours, the aura inside the Pearl had not been sucked dry. Lin Haoming knew that he already had countless spirit stones for his cultivation. The only defect was that the spirit stone could not be used.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is satisfied even if he is like this. At present, the only thing he has to do is to upgrade his cultivation to the seventh level of the gas refining period as soon as possible. Only when he reaches the seventh level and in the later stage of the gas refining period can he have a little self-protection when facing Li Haiying.


    In the following days, in addition to finishing his work, Lin Haoming immediately went back to practice. Although he would still nag about the mountain beetle every day, he did not respond in the following days.


    However, although the seal of gongdezhu was not untied, Lin Haoming successfully entered the seventh layer of the gas refining period three days before his arrival in one month. He was also a monk in the later stage of the gas refining period.


    Although Lin Haoming''s accomplishments have been improved, he doesn''t want to let others know. When his ancestors were around, he also passed on many skills to himself. Even though this skill is not so good, any foundation building monk or even a monk who is full of Qi refining period may see through this skill, but in the face of his companions in the slaughterhouse, I believe they still can''t see it ¡£


    Of course, the slaughterhouse is Lin Haoming''s own name. The real name here is called futu grottoes. The butu grottoes are not only slaughtering steaks, but also Lin Haoming''s more than 20 people are responsible for slaughtering mountain beetles. In addition, hundreds of people are engaged in the work of slaughtering other spirit animals.


    These days, Lin Haoming is not indifferent to anything except cultivation. He quietly fills Li Shuntian with some of his former Xingqi and asks him to help him inquire about Haifutong and Li Haiying.


    Xingqi pill was also useful in the sixth layer of Lin Haoming''s gas refining period, but it was not much used in the seventh layer, so the waste utilization was not painful.


    Li Shuntian took the advantage and did his best. He soon learned that Haifutong left here because his cultivation was about to break through to the gas refining period. He was only in his early thirties and wanted to try to break through to the foundation construction stage.


    As for Li Haiying, the reason why he took over Haifutong''s class was that he secretly gave Kong Xiangming, the deacon of the futu grottoes, an advantage.


    Kong Xiangming, the deacon of futu grottoes, is a serious monk in the foundation period. It is impossible for a monk to open his mouth without dozens of spiritual stones.


    Lin Haoming thinks that even if Li Haiying is in charge of affairs, he may not be able to retrieve dozens of spirit stones without two or three years'' effort. This is still the case when he does not cultivate himself. Moreover, if there are so many spirit stones, he can directly use them to practice. Maybe after one or two years, he will have a chance to impact the great perfection of Qi refining period. Why suffer here.


    After thinking about it, he thought that maybe Li Haiying''s path was not Kong Xiangming, but the people around him.


    It''s a pity that there are too few people I know. It''s good for Li Shuntian to inquire about these things. I don''t know any more things.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when it was time to pay again, more than 20 monks stood together.


    In front of them, Haifutong and Li Haiying face each other together. In addition, there is a tall and thin man standing among them, showing his unusual identity.


    "Gentlemen, this is the disciple of Deacon Kong, situ Ping, senior brother situ. It is announced that senior brother situ is coming today!" In the face of everyone, Haifutong introduced it first.


    When Lin Haoming saw situ Ping, he paid more attention to the clothes of his inner disciples and the storage bag on his waist.The clothes of the inner disciples are also inferior magic weapons. They are not only warm in winter and cool in summer, but also have a certain protective effect. At least the ordinary magic weapons in the world can''t be cut. As for the storage bag, the bag alone needs at least 30 or 50 spirit stones, let alone a matching flying magic weapon.


    All the costumes add up to at least 100 spirit stones. It can be said that the inner disciples are much better than the outer ones.


    In fact, for xuelianzong, the outer disciples are just called disciples by their names. In fact, they are just some laborers. Therefore, all the outer disciples want to be the inner disciples, but less than one in ten can really change from the outer disciples to the inner ones.


    When the old ancestor was there, he had the same clothes. But after his death, he was kicked out of the inner door for an excuse. If he wanted to enter the inner door again, he had to cultivate himself until the Qi refining period was perfect, and his age must be within a year, because he entered the great circle of Qi refining period within a year Even if the foundation is weak, there is no hope for a monk.


    Si Tu Ping''s small eyes swept past the crowd, and then he was very indifferent and said, "your former manager of Haifutong, younger martial brother Hai has decided to close the door to attack the great perfection of the gas refining period. Li Haiying will take over the post of the steward. Do you have any objection?"


    Hearing what he said, many people looked at Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming did not speak.


    Situ Ping''s eyes also swept from Lin Haoming, but he was still very insipid: "since there is no objection, then this matter is set, and Li Guanshi, give you salary!"


    After hearing the words of Bu Ping, he took the bag from the face of Pu Ping.


    After the package was opened, it was a pile of spirit stones and a jade vase.


    This month is a big month for the monk of xuelianzong, because he can take the spirit stone. Although there is only one stone, it is also very precious.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was the first one to go up, smile and stretch out his hand and call out, "Li Guanshi!"


    Li Haiying looked at Lin Haoming, but he was the first to run up. It was clear that he was deliberately trying to bully himself. Looking at Lin Haoming, he also showed a fierce look in his eyes.


    However, situ Ping was still there. He did not dare to give Lin Haoming anything. Instead, he laughed and handed him a spirit stone and three Qi gathering pills. However, the meaning of his smile was self-evident.


    After Lin Haoming got the things, he ran to Haifutong immediately and put the stone in front of Haifutong and said, "elder martial brother Hai, here you are. Thank you for taking care of me. Please don''t refuse to give up this kind of heart!"


    PS: get up early to update, continue to ask for support, tickets and collections. Readers, your support is the biggest motivation of old Jing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Haifutong is a little surprised. How can Lin Haoming know he''s gone and send him a spirit stone?


    At this time, he heard Lin Haoming whisper: "please show me a clear way, elder martial brother Hai!"


    Haifutong looked at Lin Haoming carefully, and he was surprised in his heart. This boy has been quiet for several years under his own hands. It seems that he mostly wants to avoid the influence of his father after his fall. Now that several years have passed, no one has mentioned anything about Lin Haoming. It seems that this boy doesn''t want to be silent.


    The magic skill is no better than the right way. Even if he has poor aptitude, as long as he has great perseverance and ruthlessness, Haifutong feels that he has lost sight of this boy. However, he has not offended him too much in recent years. Now he looks for himself, and if he helps him, he may be able to make a good relationship. Although the devil gate doesn''t advocate this, for the weak friars, sometimes A little fate is also a big chance, so no matter what Haifutong does, it will stay on the line and will not force the other party to a dead end.


    Glancing at situ Ping in the distance and Li Haiying staring at this side, he whispered: "there is a younger martial brother named Zhou Zhiye in situ Ping. You can think of a way to start from him."


    After hearing these words, Lin Haoming knew that Haifutong still showed himself a way. Although Zhou Zhiye was also a disciple of Kong Xiangming, he was afraid that he would not deal with situ Ping.


    With this news, Lin Haoming knows that he has at least one opportunity, but how to grasp this opportunity still needs to think on his own.


    However, they didn''t have much time to think about it. Soon everyone got their salary. Most of them handed in their own money immediately after situ Ping left.


    Seeing that they understood the rules, Li Haiying''s mouth was also filled with a trace of pride, but when he saw Lin Haoming, his eyes were once again cruel.


    Of course, in front of so many people, it''s impossible to do anything to Lin Haoming. Otherwise, it will break the rules of the clan and bring bad luck to himself. However, although it is not good to teach him directly for a while, there is no problem in indirect teaching, and some people have already given him a chance.


    They came to the slaughterhouse again.


    The steaks have arrived. The two disciples who are responsible for transporting the steaks have distributed them to everyone.


    Lin Haoming, in accordance with the past, touched the head of the mountain beetle and muttered.


    However, at this time, Li Haiying came over and sarcastically said, "younger martial brother Lin, you are really kind! Are you going to betray your school and join the Buddha sect? Do you want to recite scriptures even if you kill a mountain beetle? "


    "It''s my business how I kill you. It seems that you can''t control this, as long as I finish the task!" Lin Haoming shows no weakness.


    "Oh, yes! Then I''ll see you finish the task! " Li Haiying smiles and pats the mountain beetle''s neck a few times, and then leaves.


    Lin Haoming watched him leave like this. Instead, he felt a little uneasy. He picked up the blood knife and wanted to continue. Suddenly, he found that the mountain beetle in front of him was breathing heavily.


    He was surprised when he was lying on the ground.


    "No, this mountain beetle is not charmed!" Li Shuntian on one side cried out after seeing it.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he waved his hands and immediately two fireballs flew out and directly hit the mountain beetle''s nose.


    However, it did not attack anyone. Instead, it directly waved its front paws and dug up the soil, ready to flee directly.


    The mountain beetle is very fast, and the leather armor on the back can''t be broken even if it is a blood knife. I''m afraid it will run away as long as there is a delay.


    If the mountain beetle slaughtered by himself runs away, he will surely be responsible.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t want to be caught by Li Haiying. Without any hesitation, he took out a piece of yellow paper symbol from his arms and threw it. The paper symbol burned instantly in the air. With a flash of light, a cold air burst out. A blue visible cold air fell directly on the mountain beetle in front of the crowd, but half of his body was under the ground in an instant The mountain beetle was frozen directly.


    "This is the frozen Rune of low-level intermediate level!" Many people screamed when they saw that the mountain beetle was completely frozen.


    However, Lin Haoming felt bitter in his heart. The frozen amulet was not much valuable thing left by Lin Haoming. Originally, it was intended to be used to protect his life, but he didn''t expect to use it here, which made him feel a little unworthy.


    There are also low-level, medium-level and high-level runes in the Xiuzhen world. Although the frozen runes used by ourselves belong to the low-level ones, they are of low-level middle-level ones. If they are sold for at least seven or eight spirit stones, they will be used all at once. However, this mountain beetle is also a first-class spirit beast, which is equivalent to the later stage of Qi refining, It''s hard to deal with.


    However, when Lin Haoming was disappointed, he suddenly felt that gongdezhu had a reaction. Moreover, this time, the gongdezhu received Gongde''s response, which was much stronger than that of letting the mountain beetle enter the reincarnation peacefully.


    Lin Haoming felt a little strange, and suddenly noticed that the two friars running by the side of the mountain beetle suddenly realized that the merit might be due to them.These two friars specially prescribed medicine for the spirit beast. The spirit beast was not bewildered. They have to shoulder the responsibility for this matter. Now someone has solved it. Naturally, it is a big help to them.


    Chu Yanyun saw that the two disciples of the same school had eight layers of Qi refining, and both of them were not weak. So he took the initiative to reach up and murmured, "two senior brothers, I noticed just now that our steward patted the mountain beetle''s nose with our right hand!"


    Hearing this, they suddenly changed their faces. Then they rushed to Li Haiying immediately without taking care of the frozen mountain beetle. They said, "stretch out your right hand!"


    Hearing the two people drinking, Li Haiying angrily said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Put it out for us to check. If you don''t, don''t blame our brother for being rude." They threatened directly.


    Li Haiying was the peak of the eighth floor of the Qi refining period. However, he had to face two people on the eighth floor of the Qi refining period at the same time, and he was not an opponent. In particular, these two were monks in the futu Grottoes who were dedicated to transporting spirit animals.


    In the butu grottoes, only the best people can do this job, unless someone deliberately wants to send someone to death, which is obviously not the latter.


    "Why should I examine you? I am a senior brother situ''s man!" Li Haiying in turn threatened.


    Two people heard, but cold hum a way: "looking for death!"


    As their voices fell, they saw one of them pointing. As soon as the cold light flashed by, he heard a scream from Li Haiying. Looking back, he saw that one arm of Li Haiying had been cut off.


    "You How dare you fight against your classmates Li Haiying covered the place where he had broken his arm and looked at the two men. His eyes were full of panic.


    It''s OK for Si Hai Ying to say that he is not afraid of two people in his heart.


    The shorter man picked up Li Haiying''s arm, smelled his palm and glared at him: "sure enough, there''s a smell of awakening in the palm. Li Haiying, what else do you have to say? Wake up the enchanted spirit beast privately and make it almost escape. This is a big crime. You, a foreign disciple who has just been in charge of affairs, will never take the initiative to do it To be honest, who asked you to do it? "


    Hearing the other party''s scolding and his broken arm in the other party''s hands, Li Haiying''s heart was also shocked, and subconsciously called out: "this This is... "


    Li Haiying was so scared that he was ready to open his mouth. But just as he was about to tell who it was, a flying sword flashed across Li Haiying''s neck, and then Li Haiying''s head directly fell off.


    Looking at Li Haiying''s head rolling down, Lin Haoming is not afraid, nor does he feel a trace of excitement or happiness. Instead, he has a kind of unspeakable desolation.


    Looking back on not long ago, I still tried to deal with Li Haiying. Who would have thought that his own method had not yet come up with, so he was already in a different position. Lin Haoming realized more profoundly that the life of this foreign disciple was too worthless, even if he became the so-called steward.


    PS: it''s very important to collect new books. It''s estimated that you don''t have many tickets in your hand at night. But if you don''t, you''d better collect them. After all, Lao Jing''s book only has good grades, and the motivation is more sufficient. So the help of readers is really important. Thank you for your help! thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    They looked at Li Haiying, who had been cut off directly, and looked at the people who started it. Their eyes were helpless.


    The person who did it was situ Ping. Everyone knew that he was killing people. But they were just disciples of the outer sect. They had been killed. There was no evidence of death. Even if it was proved that he was the leader behind the scenes, for the inner disciples, an accident of a mountain beetle was not a big deal.


    "Feng Ping has met elder martial brother situ!"


    "Jianwei has met elder martial brother situ!"


    Although they also guessed that the reason why situ Ping let this Li Haiying do something on purpose was to make his brother and his brother unlucky, they had to bow their heads now.


    Looking at the dead Li Haiying, situ Ping said: "who is recommended by Haifutong to frame up one of his subordinates? He dares to do such a thing. However, you are very good. You have seven levels of cultivation in Qi refining period. You are qualified. Would you like to do this job?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that situ Ping would suddenly ask whether he wanted to be a steward. Just one day ago, he was worried about how to solve Li Haiying''s troubles, but now it''s completely reversed. It''s just that situ Ping is absolutely not a good thing. It depends on how he solves Li Haiying. But if he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat.


    However, Lin Haoming thought about whether he had any conflict with this situ Ping. As for Zhou Zhiye, whom he wanted to join, he had only heard his name. Who knows what it would be. Now he has the opportunity to go up and not seize it. That''s really stupid.


    Lin Haoming thought about this, and immediately arched his hand and said, "thank you for your respect. Elder martial brother situ helped me get rid of Li Haiying who was trying to frame me up. Lin must be a good steward and repay elder martial brother."


    "Good, good, I hope you are a smart man!" Hearing this, situ Ping nodded with satisfaction.


    After Li Haiying was directly disposed of by others, situ Ping said with a blank face: "what''s your name?"


    "Lin Haoming!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    It seemed that situ Ping had no memory of this former ancestor. He directly ordered, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to tidy up your things and follow me."


    Lin Haoming knew that it was necessary to register as a steward. Since situ Ping had agreed to this matter, he naturally wanted to get it done. Moreover, the steward would live in another cave.


    Back in the stone chamber where he had lived for several years, Lin Haoming immediately put all the things he wanted to bring into a big burden and carried it on his body. Finally, when he was ready to take out the spirit stone in the array eye, he was surprised to find that the spirit stone seemed to be full of spiritual power.


    Looking at this spirit stone, Lin Haoming realized that he didn''t change it after he replaced it this month. As long as he came back, the array in his stone room would have been open all the time. According to the reason, it should have been exhausted. What''s the matter? Does it have something to do with your own beads?


    Lin Haoming thinks about it. It seems that this is the only thing that Lin Haoming thinks about. It is just that his spirit beads can not only charge himself, but also charge other spirit stones?


    If this is true, Lin Haoming has suddenly seen a broad road to wealth.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t have time to study it carefully. He couldn''t let situ Pingzhen wait too long. After collecting the spirit stone, he ran out immediately.


    Outside, situ Ping was already waiting for himself. After seeing himself coming out, he did not speak and walked directly to a passage of the cave.


    After a while, Lin Haoming heard situ Ping say: "younger martial brother Lin, I think you are also a smart man. I don''t care about the relationship between you and that Li Haiying before. Now that I let you do this, you are my man. Do you understand this reason?"


    "Elder martial brother situ, you gave me this duty, and I will naturally repay you!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "Well!" Situ Ping was satisfied with Lin Haoming''s attitude and nodded slightly.


    Lin Haoming has a plan in mind. It''s true that you give it to you. I''ll give you some money. But if you ask me to be a ghost, don''t blame me for turning over my face and denying people.


    After walking through the passage, it is a larger cave.


    There are also many Grottoes on the cliff walls of the caves, but these caves are obviously much larger than the places where they lived before, and the aura is more rich. Although the strength is limited, it will be many if accumulated over time.


    The cave also has several passageways connecting the outside, but the most striking one is a large grotto. At the moment, there are several monks gathered inside, all of whom are other administrators of the futu grottoes.


    "Brother situ!" Seeing the arrival of situ Ping, the officials on the eighth and ninth floor of the Qi refining period saluted him immediately.


    Situ Ping just nodded his head a little, and then said to the old man with white hair: "Ma Guanshi, Li Haiying, who succeeded Haifutong before, has committed a crime and has been dealt with by me. This is the new steward. Please register it for him."


    Ma Guanshi is called ma Gaofeng. He has a great accomplishment in the gas refining period. "I heard that he is a hundred years old, and a monk in the gas refining period can live in his early 100 years, so even a monk Ma Gaofeng has reached the age of rapidly stepping into the Loess Plateau.Many monks, after 60 years old, know that they can''t do anything. They will try their best to leave xuelianzong, go to the mortals to enjoy the glory and wealth, or find Taoist partners to cultivate their offspring. However, the Ma steward has not left, and has been in charge of affairs here. His management is different from the general one, because he is in charge of more than 20 stewards under his command.


    Ma Guanshi glanced at Lin Haoming with his turbid eyes and said, "the cultivation is a little lower, but it''s not easy to have Qi refining at this age. Even the inner disciples are just like this. What''s your name?"


    "Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "Well?" Hearing the name of Lin Haoming, Ma Guanshi seemed to think of something. A little smile appeared on his old face and said, "no wonder, no wonder!"


    Lin Haoming knew that the Ma steward should know his identity, but he didn''t say much. He just dug out a jade card from the storage bag, put a aura into the jade card, and then threw it to Lin Haoming and said, "well, no matter what you used to be, you''ll be in charge of the futu cave and the mountain beetle beast. Do a good job. Maybe there''s still a chance. This jade card is yours ID card, you can enter your cave after being inspired


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised at the encouragement of the horse steward. He was just a kind word from a man who was about to run out of life and appreciated it.


    Situ Ping didn''t manage Lin Haoming. He just told him to do a good job. If there was anything wrong, he would go to another cave where he lived.


    Lin Haoming, of course, understands that looking for him is to let himself give him benefits on time. He is not really looking for him to help him with his troubles, so he doesn''t care too much.


    As soon as situ Pingcai left, a man who looked like a white faced scholar sneered and said with a sneer, "a man with seven floors in a Qi refining period has become a steward. What a talent


    PS: new books are not easy. It''s very important to collect them. During the period of new books, there will be two shifts every day. Friends who have been reading laojing''s books should know that laojing''s updates are quite stable and can basically be done by speaking out. Now I''d like to tell you that as long as the collection of this book reaches 1000 each time, laojing will add another chapter, and he will never regret it. So we can collect more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    The man said this with a strange tone of yin and Yang, and ridiculed Lin Haoming for his low cultivation.


    However, before Lin Haoming countered, another thin man in his thirties sneered: "Guo Xin, didn''t you come from the seventh floor of the gas refining period? I remember it took you 20 years to break through the seventh floor of gas refining period, right? Now it''s a good skill to mock someone who broke through earlier than you


    "Niu Wu, what do you know? The reason why Lin Haoming is so highly cultivated is that he was a descendant of Lin Laozu. He took pills and spirit stones every day. If I had this condition, his Qi refining period would have come to an end." Guo Xin disdains the way.


    Hearing these words, Lin Haoming understood that many people in this place knew themselves.


    Niu Wu obviously didn''t know. Lin Haoming didn''t retort and knew what the other side said was true.


    After that, Lin Haowu didn''t seem to know the truth any more.


    Lin Haoming can see that everyone knows his own identity and knows that he has no future. Therefore, he has no intention of making friends. The steward here should be divided into two groups. One group is under Zhou Zhiye, and the other group, including himself and Niu Wu, are all the subordinates of situ Ping. It can be seen from the fact that the two groups do not deal with each other directly How bad is Zhou Zhiye''s relationship.


    Guo Xin seemed to see the other people''s ideas, and then said with a smile: "today is lucky for this boy. According to our rules, new comers must take part in the competition. Don''t be afraid to fight in the big month after three months!"


    After hearing these words, Lin Haoming only felt strange. He looked at Niu Wu and asked, "elder martial brother Niu, what''s the matter with this competition?"


    "When it comes to the lunar month, we will fight against each other and win two victories in three battles. The loser must give two spirit stones. If we win, not only the opponent''s spirit stone can be obtained, but also another two spirit stones can be used as a bet by other people. As a new comer, he must participate in the war We have won. You are new here. You must go to war next month Niu Wu explained.


    "I''m only on the seventh floor of gas refining, isn''t it fair?" Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be very unwilling.


    "According to common sense, it is true that new comers will send people with equivalent accomplishments as opponents. However, no one here has accomplishments below the eighth floor of the gas refining period, so your opponent can only be the eighth floor of the gas refining period!" Niu Wu explains that he is not happy when he looks at Lin Haoming at the same time. The boy''s cultivation is low. After three months, he must win the other two games. Otherwise, he will lose the spirit stone.


    Several other people also think of this, and look at Lin Haoming''s eyes are a little uncomfortable. Obviously, Lin Haoming, as a new administrator, will let them lose the spirit stone, which is definitely not a good thing.


    One of them, Tang gaojun, warned: "younger martial brother Lin, don''t walk away because you feel that you have a low level of cultivation. You should show your real skills, otherwise you can''t blame us for not giving you face!"


    The ninth floor of the Tang Dynasty''s Qi refining period, which seems to be in his twenties, is no longer weak here. Moreover, he can see that all the people on his side are headed by him, and his strength should be the strongest.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t give up easily." Lin Haoming promised.


    Lin Haoming''s guarantee is not because of Tang gaojun''s warning, but because he is not such a person who gives up easily. It''s not easy to be defeated and doesn''t want to try.


    However, Guo Xin said with a sneer: "it''s very nice to say. I think you''re ready to lose. You should save a little in these three months. Don''t even be unable to come up with the spirit stone at that time."


    "We''ll see. We won three games in a row." Tang gaojun was very upset when he heard this sentence, but when he looked at Lin Haoming''s accomplishments, he got angry in his heart. At last, he gave a cold hum, but his eyes were not clear.


    Lin Haoming knew that he had already indicated that he was not optimistic about himself. He was making the steward on both sides unhappy. However, this matter was not under his control, and he didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. What he was thinking most about now was whether or not ju Lingzhu could add spiritual power to the spirit stone, so after leaving the cave where Ma Guanshi was, he immediately left the cave where Ma Guanshi was The jade card was used.


    The spirit power is injected into the jade plate, and the light of the jade plate is shining. With a slight light at the entrance of one of the stone chambers on the rock wall, Lin Haoming flies in directly.


    This stone room is much larger than the one I used to live in. In addition to the room for meditation and practice, there is also a living room like place with a stone table and four stone benches. In addition, there is nothing special about it.


    Of course, the array also has a spirit stone. Lin Haoming directly put a spirit stone on it to stimulate the array. Then he took out the spirit gathering pearl, and then took out a spirit stone that had absorbed the spirit power a long time ago, and put the Pearl on this spirit stone.


    With these preparations, Lin Haoming''s two eyes have been staring at the spirit stone. With the loss of time, Lin Haoming finds that the originally dim spirit stone has a little luster. Although it is not very obvious, it does show that there is spiritual power in the spirit stone again.Lin Haoming was excited and jumped to his feet when he found that the pearl could really fill the stone with spiritual power.


    However, one day later, Lin Haoming was still a little disappointed because he found that it took nearly a day to make a piece of inferior spirit stone full. He couldn''t just let the spirit beads add spiritual power to the spirit stone. He also needed to practice!


    Later, Lin Haoming tried to put three spirit stones around the Pearl. He found that the effect of putting more spirit stones was almost the same. At the end of the day, all three spirit stones added one third of the aura, and the range of replenishing aura was only within three feet from the Pearl, which would not work any more.


    With the results, Lin Haoming does not intend to continue to spend time on this, he has thought to continue to let gongdezhu lift the seal above.


    On the third day when he was in charge, Lin Haoming left his stone chamber and came to the slaughterhouse, which was three days away.


    Come here to find that, even if they do not have their own management, we also come here to work these two days.


    After all, Li Haiying has just been killed in public, which is enough to keep everyone honest for a while.


    "Steward Lin!" Seeing Lin Haoming coming, Li Shuntian''s fat face came up with a smile.


    In the past, he didn''t have many people to see, so Li Shuntian was a little closer to himself. Now his identity has become in charge, and he has not missed such an opportunity.


    As a steward, he still has a lot of power. For example, he can appoint one or two people to take care of the slaughterhouse for himself, just like Bao Wenliang, who is close to Li Haiying. Li Haiying originally planned to let him take charge of the work here.


    Of course, now that Li Haiying is dead, this good thing can''t happen to him. Instead, he looks at Lin Haoming, his face is particularly ugly, and he is obviously afraid of Lin Haoming''s revenge on him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have time to revenge Bao Wenliang. When he saw the steaks that were sent to the slaughterhouse waiting to be slaughtered, his eyes were full of light.


    PS: when I sent out the last chapter, I promised you that during the new book period, as long as you have 1000 collections, you will add one more chapter. Now, Lao Jing gives you another promise. As long as you can enter the front of the new book list, you can display it on the home page. If you can stay for one day, Lao Jing will add another chapter, and it will not repeat with the number of collections! Lao Jing does what he says, so we support him more and collect more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "It''s all merit." Lin Haoming looked at these mountain beetles and began to talk excitedly.


    Thinking of his status as a steward, he didn''t have so much scruples. He said directly, "brothers, Lin was valued by senior brother situ and entrusted with an important task. Lin promised that elder martial brother would do well for him, so from today on, all mountain beetles will be killed by me! You can deal with it after I kill it? "


    "Ah?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s command, everyone was a bit silly. However, the steward said that, and he could not disobey him. Moreover, he just let him kill a mountain beetle, not himself, and no one cared about it.


    Seeing that no one objected, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "younger martial brother Li, you can arrange the specific things in the future. If I don''t come by then, you can call me in front of me in the cave!"


    "Yes, manager Lin!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Li Shuntian knows that he is the second manager here. Although he has no actual reputation, he is also above ten thousand people under one person. He suddenly feels that his figure has been improved by two points.


    As a prince, I came to this family, and I felt angry everywhere. Today, I''m a little bit out of it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care so much. He picked up a blood knife and went to a mountain beetle. Then he said something to the mountain beetle. Then he raised his knife and fell.


    After that, Lin Haoming went to another mountain beetle, and said for a period of time, and then he continued to rise and fall.


    There are more mountain beetles killed, and Lin Haoming has some experience with Gongde beads. If you absorb merits, they will react. Moreover, the greater the merits, the stronger the reaction will be. At the same time, if you carefully observe Gongde beads with divine consciousness, you will find that there is a golden silk thread becoming more and more condensed. Once it is completely exposed, it shows that it has opened a seal ¡£


    Actually, it''s very weak to give credit to mountain beetles, but you can feel it. However, after killing more than 20 mountain beetles in this round, it is found that only one-third of them have gained merit and virtue. It can be seen that not every one of them wants to be surpassed.


    But even so, Lin Haoming came to kill the mountain beetle every day.


    As long as he became a steward, he almost stopped copying knives. However, Lin Haoming ran to his slaughterhouse every day and killed more than 1000 mountain beetles every day. However, the third seal was not unsealed. The golden line has become more and more thick, but it is not completely consolidated. This makes Lin Haoming feel that Some disappointment.


    It was the day to distribute the salary. Lin Haoming also knew that the salary should be collected from Ma Guanshi first, and then distributed.


    Because it is Xiaoyue, you can only get pills.


    When he got to Ma Guanshi''s cave, he heard Guo Xin''s shrill voice and said, "Hey, our butcher Lin is here. Have you heard that? For the next competition, butcher Lin killed more than 1000 heads of steaks in his own field in the world today. What a fierce man


    "No more than a thousand spirit beasts Another person named Li Cang also laughed.


    At this time, the Tang gaojun also came in. Hearing their sarcasm, he also said with displeasure: "Lin Haoming, why do you kill the mountain beetle by yourself every day when you have enough to support yourself and don''t practice well?"


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Tang, maybe younger martial brother Lin needs evil spirit to cultivate some powerful skills, so he kills mountain beetles every day to refine his evil spirit." Li Cang did not wait for Lin Haoming to explain, but began to ridicule himself.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Killing a bewildered spirit beast can also condense evil spirit. If there is such a method, younger martial brother Lin, you can''t let me know. I''ll try to kill some rhinoceros in my own field later!" Guo Xin interface continues to sneer.


    Looking at Guo Xin''s sarcastic face, Lin Haoming sneered and said, "elder martial Brother Guo, since you despise me, how about adding another bet to the original bet?"


    "Well? What do you mean, boy Guo Xin narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Haoming with vigilance.


    "Of course, it''s to increase the stakes. I''m willing to put all my value and 30 spirit stones on it. Elder martial Brother Guo, do you dare to bet with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, good boy, courage is not small, I''m afraid that you will become a poor man after gambling!" Guo Xin will not be soft to a person whose cultivation is weaker than himself.


    "Well, younger martial brother Lin, you have courage. Even if you lose this time, we won''t blame you!" Tang gaojun saw that Lin Haoming dared to bet on all his value, but he also looked at him differently.


    Lin Haoming felt that Tang gaojun''s eyes on himself had changed. He knew that the devil gate was really looking at who was more cruel. He could force himself to a desperate situation. Naturally, Tang gaojun and others looked at him again.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, don''t worry. Even if you lose this time, I''ll help you win back in the future." Niu Wu also patted Lin Haoming''s shoulder again at this time. It seems that the relationship is very iron.


    Lin Haoming laughs, is to accept their good intentions, but also did not say anything, took a bottle of pills left.


    As a steward, he not only receives more pills every month, but also receives more spirit stones.According to the regulations of xuelianzong, a monk in the later period of Qi refining period can get four Xingqi pills a month and a spirit stone every two months. However, if he is a steward, he can get two Qi gathering pills every month. In addition, he can get one spirit stone every month.


    One Qiqi pill is equivalent to three Xingqi pills, so two Qi accumulating pills are equal to six Xingqi pills. However, in fact, Qi pills have less effect on the monks in the later period of Qi refining period. Even if the three pills are taken, the effect will be half as much as that of one. Therefore, if you really go out and exchange them, you can only exchange one Qiqi pill for four Xingqi pills. So it can be said that Lin Haoming''s income has increased all of a sudden Double.


    Of course, in fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t look at the income at all. He has much bigger ambition than this one.


    He came to the cave where he lived and called out more than 20 people under him.


    According to the rules, everyone here should present a Xingqi pill to himself, but Lin Haoming went to the first Li Shuntian and directly poured the three Xingqi pills into his hand.


    As the second manager, the full amount of pills is normal. However, the second person, Han Xiao, also has seven levels of cultivation in Qi refining period, which has nothing to do with himself. Lin Haoming directly poured four Xingqi pills into his hands.


    Han Xiao looked at the pill in his hand and said in surprise: "steward Lin, this pill..."


    Lin Haoming knew what he was going to say and said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. Lin is different from other people. As long as Lin is here for one day, he will never block your pills and spirit stones."


    "Ah Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, everyone was surprised and looked at Lin Haoming one by one with vigilance in his eyes.


    When Lin Haoming came here, he thought that he would avoid paying tribute. These people would surely be grateful, and then the merit would not come. However, after he announced that he was waiting for many merits to come, he found that gongdezhu did not respond at all.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that he can''t get credit for doing good deeds. The only explanation is that the gang didn''t appreciate himself at all.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a little subdued. He gave them a big piece of good, but they didn''t give them any good. Are these bastards still human?


    What Lin Haoming didn''t know was that these people could be protected after giving pills. Now that Lin Haoming doesn''t accept pills, does it mean that he can''t protect himself? In this case, they still appreciate what Lin Haoming did.


    But before Lin Haoming boast has said, can''t buckle the pill not to give, can only bite teeth to the pill, but a face is not good-looking.


    Next, when he went to his slaughterhouse, he didn''t know whether he was affected by his emotions. He killed 50 mountain beetles, but he didn''t feel any merit. This made Lin Haoming even more depressed.


    He left the blood knife and prepared to go back to his residence to get more spirit stones. At this time, he suddenly saw someone running out from behind.


    Lin Haoming saw that the man who ran out was Bao Wenliang.


    This boy didn''t follow Li Haiying to bully himself before, and Lin Haoming didn''t go. He watched how he prepared.


    When Bao Wenliang saw Lin Haoming waiting for himself here, he immediately put a smile on his face and said, "steward Lin, I didn''t know anything before, so I did a lot of wrong things with Li Haiying''s son of a bitch. You have been in office for so long and you haven''t bothered me. You can see that you have a lot of adults. I really feel ashamed. Here is a little bit of care. Please take care of it, It''s a small compensation. "


    Lin Haoming took a look at what Bao Wenliang had put in his hand. He found that it was three spiritual stones, which were half a year''s income. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "younger martial brother Bao, you''ve talked about this in my heart. Actually, I always think that younger martial brother is a capable person. Recently, I think younger martial brother Li''s cultivation is weak. Otherwise, you and he will help me to manage it Down with these people


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Bao Wenliang was immediately overjoyed and exclaimed excitedly, "thank you for your kindness. In the future, as long as you say a word, I will definitely go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire."


    Lin Haoming was also hit hard today, and because Lin Haoming, who he bullied before, was not himself, so he could not say much hatred. He casually gave him some benefits. To his surprise, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the merit which had helped Feng Ping and Jianwei last time was included in the merit beads.


    Lin Haoming was overjoyed. Bao Wenliang was even more satisfied with his achievements.


    Immediately returned to his residence, opened the array, Lin Haoming quickly took out the Ju Lingzhu.


    Sure enough, the third golden line above has solidified.


    He put it on his hand and tried to absorb the aura inside. As soon as he turned the skill, Lin Haoming felt a powerful spiritual power enter his body. In an instant, he felt as if he had directly absorbed the spiritual power from the middle grade spirit stone beside his ancestor.


    The spiritual power of the middle level spirit stone is 100 times higher than that of the lower level spirit stone. However, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that when the spiritual power is absorbed by the middle level spirit stone, the speed is twice as fast as that of the lower level spirit stone. Compared with the friars in the gas refining period, it is equivalent to two times in the foundation period and three times in the golden elixir period.In fact, it is at least five yuan more. For Lin Haoming, this has completely exceeded his expected surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect the benefits to come so fast, but it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the speed of charging spirit stone by gathering spirit beads is ten times faster. It would have been nearly a day to make a spirit stone full of aura. Now it only takes an hour.


    In view of this, Lin Haoming has a more bold idea.


    The next day, Lin Haoming came to his slaughterhouse again. As soon as he arrived, he saw Li Shuntian''s face a little ugly. He ran over and said in a low voice, "steward Lin, do you want Bao Wenliang to be responsible for the affairs here?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming thought that he had let him manage here, but he didn''t receive his merits. Obviously, the boy was not sincere to himself. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming patted him on the shoulder and said, "Shun Tian! You also know that I have seven or eight monks in the later stage of Qi refining. Your cultivation is a little weak. I''m afraid you can''t hold it down, so let younger martial brother Bao help you together! "


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Li Shuntian looks pale. Knowing that Lin Haoming wants to support Bao Wenliang, he thinks that he was close to Lin Haoming, but now Bao Wenliang has taken the lead. He is also a little unconvinced.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not really do anything to him. After all, when he was in the lowest position, he was close to him. So Lin Haoming still clapped him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Shun Tian, don''t be angry. Remember, you are my confidant. Here is something to tell you. Go and ask if you have any waste spirit stones in your hands. Help me collect some of them!"


    Hearing that Lin Haoming said so, Li Shuntian recovered from his loss. He was somewhat depressed and more energetic than before.


    Lin Haoming also felt a trace of merit, which seemed to enter the bead of merit. He immediately scolded Li Shuntian. He was not grateful to him before. Now he went down with a big stick and gave him a sweet jujube. Instead, he appreciated himself and returned it to the prince. It was really cheap enough!


    However, from his performance, Lin Haoming seems to have found something. You are kind to people without any reason, and almost no one will appreciate you. On the contrary, only by doing this can we have an effect.


    When he arrived at the slaughterhouse, Lin Haoming also announced that Bao Wenliang would be the second in charge. Many people listened to this and looked at Bao Wenliang and were surprised at the instant change of his identity.


    Many people now remember that Lin Haoming didn''t want everyone to contribute money yesterday. Suddenly, several people who had been close to Bao Wenliang asked.


    Bao Wenliang knew that he still needed help to get a foothold here, especially Li Shuntian, so he quietly told others that the manager Lin was not accepting members'' money, but waiting for everyone to show their loyalty. He was the first one to show his loyalty, so he had advantages.


    After hearing this, we all understood, and Bao Wenliang only told three people, but who didn''t have a few friends here. As a result, when Lin Haoming finished killing the mountain beetle and wanted to leave, Bao Wenliang ran over with a smile and then stuffed a cloth bag for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and found that there were Xingqi pills inside.


    Bao Wenliang immediately explained with a smile, "it''s everyone''s will."


    Lin Haoming thought that those guys didn''t know each other very well yesterday. Naturally, this Qi Dan was not polite. After taking it, he said to the person who gave the pill, "how was Haifutong in the past and how will it be in the future?"


    "Good!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Bao Wenliang immediately went back laughing.


    Lin Haoming watched him go back, and he also went back to his residence. Unexpectedly, on the way, he suddenly felt that gongdezhu had received a lot of merits, and the fourth golden line had also loomed.


    Lin Haoming looked back at the slaughterhouse, and immediately scolded these guys who could benefit from it. If they didn''t want it, they were all cheap bones.


    However, although there are many merits and virtues obtained this time, the quality is obviously not as good as that given by Bao Wenliang. After all, not everyone has come up from the bottom of the valley all at once, and it is impossible for everyone to be the second manager.


    The next day, Lin Haoming received more than 300 waste spirit stones.


    Looking at a big bag of waste spirit stone, Lin Haoming also has a bitter smile in his heart. As expected, those who can be here are bitter ha ha. Even if it is the abandoned spirit stone, he is not willing to throw it away.


    The only function of this waste spirit stone is to throw it into the spirit stone cave. Because it is a spirit stone itself, the spirit stone mine will grow to a certain degree and can be mined again. So some people in the clan will buy it. Only one hundred abandoned spirit stones can be exchanged for a Xingqi pill. It is estimated that the waste spirit stones accumulated by people here in their lifetime are also estimated You can exchange one or two Xingqi pills.


    But then again, if not, he would not have the chance to get so many waste spirit stones. Lin Haoming thought it was very lucky.


    More than 300 waste spirit stones can be filled with 12 spirit stones in a day, which means that one has the income of twelve spirit stones in one day.


    In addition, Lin Haoming didn''t want to delay his practice. He took out five different kinds of five element spirit stones and placed them in five positions. He set up a small five element spirit gathering array. With this array, his training speed was more than twice as fast as absorbing the lower spirit stone alone, that is to say, compared with directly absorbing the spirit gathering beads equivalent to the middle level spirit stone In a better way, we should not delay gathering spirit beads to produce spirit stones for ourselves.Lin Haoming did not intend to release the third seal. He had seen from three successive unsealing that the merit needed to unseal the fourth seal must be greater than that of the third seal. However, he killed thousands of mountain beetles and did not unseal the third seal. It can be seen that the reward of killing the mountain beetle is compared with that of his seizing the time to cultivate and manufacture spirit stones It''s out of proportion, so in the following days, Lin Haoming only occasionally went to see his own territory, and the rest of his time was used for cultivation.


    With my current cultivation, it takes only four hours to absorb the spiritual power of a lower level spirit stone without considering refining. With the time of refining, it can refine the spiritual power of two inferior spirit stones in one day. However, using the five element spirit gathering array, one day will consume the five spirit stones, and the benefit is less than five spirit stones, that is to say, part of the spirit is wave It''s wasted.


    But now Lin Haoming has a spirit stone machine to make spirit stone. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this. It is the most important for him to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Now, relying on the five element spirit gathering array, Lin Haoming''s one-day practice is at least 20 times faster than that of pure meditation and Qi training. That is to say, his one-day practice is equivalent to the previous 20 days, nearly two months of practice, equivalent to three years of ordinary hard training.


    I''m afraid that the cultivation of the disciples with outstanding qualifications has increased greatly. However, for Lin Haoming, his cultivation growth is rather poor. According to his conjecture, if he wants to cultivate to the eighth level of Qi refining period, it will take at least half a year for him to practice hard all day and night, but there are not many days to compete with Guo Xin''s.


    In view of this situation, Lin Haoming did not intend to continue to practice, and now he has more than 300 spirit stones in his hand. He has to prepare for his competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    In Lin Haoming''s memory, when she finally saw Xie Ruolan, she was still a pretty little girl. But now five years have passed, Xie Ruolan should be 16 years old. As an immortal, she is a beautiful girl standing in front of her.


    Eyebrows such as willow leaves, eyes such as stars, under the natural Qiong nose, a delicate mouth is now slightly upward, sketching a faint smile, giving a very gentle feeling.


    Although Lin Haoming has never seen a woman in this world, even if she has never seen a woman in the world, she can''t be more beautiful than Lin Haoming.


    "What are you looking at? I''m not afraid I''ll dig out your dog''s eye, but get out of here!"


    When Lin Haoming is staring at this girl who will become his own woman if his ancestor doesn''t fall, he doesn''t expect to arouse the dissatisfaction of the man next to him.


    As an inner disciple and not an ordinary one, Ling Shengjie has regarded Xie Ruolan as his forbidden fish since he saw her a year ago. Anyone who wants to pay attention to her will never have good fruit to eat.


    "Brother Ling, don''t do this!" Xie Ruolan heard it and seemed to have a cry of anger.


    Hearing this, Ling Shengjie immediately softened and said in a soft voice: "younger martial sister, am I nervous about you? And let people know that your face is not a cat and a dog can stare at


    "You are a bully. If you have the ability, you will call it in front of elder martial brother Kong!" Xie Ruolan small mouth a pie, tone with a little coquettish taste.


    Listening to Xie''s Jiao Di Di''s voice, Ling Shengjie''s eyes were hot, but also a little uncomfortable: "younger martial sister, you can rest assured that Kong Yuanliang was born one year earlier than me, and has one more year''s training time. If I also practice one more year, he must not be my opponent!"


    When Lin Haoming heard elder martial brother Ling mention Kong Yuanliang, he immediately remembered who he was.


    I remember that when I was a child, there were several great descendants in the clan. One of them, the great grandson of Ling, seemed to be Ling Shengjie. I''m afraid he was the person in front of him. As for Kong Yuanliang, he was also the son of Kong Fang, another elder disciple of his ancestors. He had seen him several times. I didn''t expect that five years later, they all fell in love with Xie Ruolan.


    Although Xie Ruolan is extremely beautiful and seems like an immortal, Lin Haoming knows that even if she spoke for herself just now, she doesn''t look down on him at all.


    Moreover, this woman has never paid attention to herself in the past five years. She must have forgotten herself for a long time, and she will not ask for trouble to find her.


    For himself, today''s duel with Guo Xin is more important. Lin Haoming didn''t stay and left directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming leaving, Ling Shengjie directly asked Wang Chen, "how about this month''s business?"


    Wang Chen took down a storage bag from his waist and handed it to Xie Ruolan with a smile: "this is the whole 800 spirit stone!"


    "800, younger martial brother Wang is really capable. He has earned dozens of spirit stones more than last month." Xie Ruolan''s mind is also a joy when he has swept away his divine sense.


    Ling Shengjie listened and said with a smile: "Ruolan younger sister, how, or my vision is accurate. If you had listened to Kong Yuanliang''s words, now where do you have hundreds of Lingshi income every month?"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Ling. When you get back to the second floor, you will buy some jars of good spirit wine to comfort you!" Xie Ruolan said with a smile.


    Looking at Xie Ruolan smiling at himself, Ling Shengjie has been overjoyed.


    Xie Ruolan looked at his virtue. When others didn''t pay attention to him, Xie Ruolan flashed a trace of contempt in his eyes. He sneered at him from the bottom of his heart: "this kind of incompetent young master is really a waste of his identity as the great grandson of Ling Laozu. It''s not much better than that of Lin Haoming. Fortunately, he''s stupid. Otherwise, how can you make the best of him and Kong Yuanliang?"


    After Lin Haoming left Wang Chen with beard, he did not immediately return to his cave, but went to several other caves to buy Juqi Dan.


    He brought a total of 350 spirit stones, and the remaining 250 were all replaced by Juqi pills, and then went back.


    In fact, Lin Haoming originally planned to buy a magic weapon, but he didn''t even have a storage bag. If people found out that he had a magic weapon, I''m afraid it would be tantamount to being watched by others. Now his cultivation is too low, which is not a good thing. It''s better to replace it with pills.


    When you return to your residence, you immediately open the array, throw a Qi gathering pill into your mouth, and directly sit in the five element spirit gathering array to practice.


    The effect of this Qi gathering Dan is much better than that of Qixing pill. After taking a pill, it is almost equivalent to absorbing a piece of spirit stone spirit Qi after refining.


    However, it only takes three hours to refine a Qi accumulating pill. Because there are many impurities in this pill, and the time to discharge impurities is about four hours, but it is still much faster than light to absorb aura. Taking it in the five elements spirit gathering array, it has both, and it can double the speed of cultivation.


    If there are enough Chuqi pills, I estimate that I will be able to enter the eighth layer of Qi refining period in three months. Now I take three pills a day and 270 pills in three months. I can calculate that the Juqi pills I brought back are almost enough.However, time does not wait for time. After three days, it is the time for the moon to receive salary.


    On that day, in addition to Ma Gaofeng, the chief supervisor of the futu grottoes, there were 24 general supervisors, who were opposite to each other.


    Lin Haoming was also among a group of people, and he also met the legendary Zhou Zhiye for the first time.


    Zhou Zhiye and situ Ping are both in the Qi refining period. They are about the same age. However, compared with situ Ping, Zhou Zhiye is more like a little white face.


    Situ Ping is just indifferent, and Zhou Zhiye always has a trace of evil in his eyes. Now Lin Haoming feels a little lucky. Subconsciously, he thinks that it is better to follow him than to follow him.


    At this time, Zhou Zhiye also asked: "elder martial brother situ, I heard that there is a guy in Qi refining period who wants to gamble with others this time. It''s really interesting. I haven''t seen such a thing for a long time. Since the boy dares to release the words, it shows that he has great confidence in the contest. I don''t know whether you have confidence in him, elder martial brother What about it? "


    Situ Ping snorted coldly: "younger martial brother Zhou, just tell me what you have. It''s weird. No wonder the master says you don''t look like a man!"


    "Hum! What the elder martial brother taught me is, I''ll tell you the truth. We haven''t bet on each other for a long time. Since there is such an interesting boy, I also want to bet on the people on my side. I don''t know if you can accept it, elder martial brother? " Zhou Zhiye asked.


    Situ Ping squinted at Zhou Zhiye, then took a look at Lin Haoming and asked, "how many% are you sure?"


    Lin Haoming was staring at by situ Ping, and felt a little uncomfortable. But he also knew that his answer was very important. After thinking about it, he said, "if you don''t care about the consequences, at least 70%."


    Hearing this, situ Ping said with a smile: "what do you think, younger martial brother?"


    Zhou Zhiye also heard Lin Haoming''s words and sneered: "it''s simple. Let them sign the contract of life and death. We''ll take it as evidence."


    "Well, that''s it!" Seeing that he said this method, situ Ping no longer asked Lin Haoming''s opinion and agreed directly.


    PS: friends who have been reading laojing''s books will wonder how laojing can use the mortal mode. It is true that this mode has been used for some years, but it is the most familiar mode for Lao Jing. Without setting the mode, laojing can focus more on the characterization of characters. What laojing hopes to do is to create a character that you can remember after reading it for a long time! Now, little spoiler, if Lanmei paper is the female owner! Moreover, this book will not become a * * text. There must be more than one female owner, but there will not be more than three. At least, the old Jing outline predicts that this is the case within two million words. So now the female master is on the stage and asks for collection!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Lin Haoming naturally knows what the contract of life and death is. Once it is signed with witnesses, it will not violate the clan rules even if biduzhong kills the other party.


    In my memory, the former Lin Haoming was forced to take part in the duel continuously. In order to save his life, he took out the property given to him by his ancestors again and again. In the end, he was kicked out of the inner door.


    Nowadays, most of those who robbed their own things have already built a foundation. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to revenge themselves.


    Situ Ping took out a refined scroll and threw it directly to Lin Haoming. Although Lin Haoming was helpless, he could only sign his own name. As for Guo Xin on the other side, he did not expect that things would become so serious. However, he could not turn back and he did not believe that he would lose.


    Looking at the two people signing the contract of life and death, Zhou Zhiye said with a smile: "well, in this case, younger martial brother, there is a bottle of medium-quality Heqi pills, a total of 20, worth 200 spirit stones!"


    Heqi pills are usually used by friars of the ninth floor or the great circle during the gas refining period. One requires three spirit stones. The value of the middle-grade Heqi pills has more than tripled. One of the ten spirit stones, and twenty of them are worth 200 spirit stones.


    Among the disciples of other schools, unless someone wants to impact the bottleneck of gas refining period, they will buy one or two of them. Otherwise, no one will waste so many spirit stones. Therefore, although Lin Haoming knows that this is a good thing, he does not buy it.


    Instead of taking anything, situ Ping directly took out two hundred spirit stones as chips. At the same time, he said to Lin Haoming: "if you win, you can not only get your own bet, but also reward you with a middle grade Heqi pill."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that it was situ Ping who encouraged himself.


    When Zhou Zhiwei heard that, he said: "Guo Xin, if you win, in addition to winning the thirty spirit stone bet, the elder martial brother will give you another thirty spirit stone."


    The thirty spirit stone is more valuable than a middle-class Heqi pill, which can be regarded as a head over situ Ping. However, everyone knows that if you want to take advantage of this, you have to fight for your life.


    After the bet is agreed, the two sides will step back. According to the rules, as long as one side admits defeat or loses combat power, the winner or loser will be judged.


    In the past, the cost of a test was not as high as that of a notary.


    At the moment, the two men were standing in the middle, ten Zhang away from each other. Guo Xin looked at Lin Haoming and said with a sneer: "boy, you still have a chance to live if you beg for mercy now, otherwise ha ha ha!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about his threat. He just looked at Ma Guanshi, because it was the first time for Ma Guanshi to see Lin Haoming, so he made a brief statement of the rules.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming knew the rules from the five cattle in the morning, and now he just listens to it again.


    After he finished speaking, Ma Guanshi asked specially, "do you know everything?"


    "I see!" Lin Haoming promised.


    Ma Guanshi saw Lin Haoming nodding and said directly, "understand, let''s start!"


    When he heard this, he saw that Lin Haoming threw out a talisman, and then directly ejected a mouthful of blood essence towards the talisman to assist in stimulating the power of the talisman.


    On the other side, Guo Xin took out a half foot long flying knife from his arms, threw it casually, and then hit a magic formula towards it. The Throwing Knife instantly glowed with blue light and flew away towards Lin Haoming.


    "Medium quality magic tool!" Seeing the Throwing Knife, everyone yelled. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Guo Xin had such a good thing in his hand. He had a medium-grade magic weapon in his hand, and his cultivation was one level higher than Lin Haoming. It''s no wonder Zhou Zhiye would have made such a big bet.


    However, when people thought like this, they only saw a flash of blue light in a rune thrown by Lin Haoming. Then they saw that in the blue light, suddenly a thick wind blade burst out of the blue light, and the storm generally fell towards Guo Xin.


    "Ah Guo Xin didn''t expect that the other party would throw out a low-level and top-grade talisman. It was impossible for him to stop it. Just hearing his scream, the whole person was directly cut into pieces of meat by the wind blade. If you don''t carefully identify it, you can''t see that it was a person.


    On the other side, Lin Haoming took out a talisman and slapped it on his forehead. Then a golden light shield appeared all over his body. The flying knife that had been shot before hit the mask, causing ripples to the light shield. However, when Guo Xin screamed and thought of it, the flying knife lost its master''s control and immediately became a dead object and fell directly to the ground.


    Lin Haoming looked at Guo Xin, who had threatened himself before. Now he became pieces of meat. Although he had been dealing with corpses all day, he really killed people for the first time. Lin Haoming still looked a little ugly.


    This is the first time he killed a man and ended his life for the first time. Although he had a grudge against him and wanted his life, he felt very different when he was really killed by himself. However, he did not regret and was not afraid, because he knew that if his means were weak, he would die.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that there was a little reaction from gongdezhu. At this moment, he realized that he had killed this guy in front of him, and he actually got some merit. He did not know who was grateful to him.Lin Haoming thought for a second that he had won the competition, helped situ Ping win the pill, and also won the face. He was grateful that he was also normal. However, he felt that it was more likely that he was in charge of other matters, because his victory was equal to half of the victory of Da Yue Bi Dou. He didn''t need to pay money and gain. Although he had only one spirit stone, it was better than nothing.


    Lin Haoming came back to his senses at the moment and took off the Vajra amulet. At the same time, he found that it was only the throwing knife that consumed one third of the Vajra amulet''s spiritual power. The medium-grade magic weapon was really not simple. If Guo Xin had nine levels of cultivation, I''m afraid the Vajra amulet could hold two at most.


    After putting away the Vajra amulet, Lin Haoming immediately picked up the Throwing Knife on the ground and went directly to situ Ping. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother situ, this is a medium quality magic weapon!"


    "This throwing knife is good. I can also use it. Here are five Heqi pills. I bought them!" Situ Ping grabs the won Heqi pill, pours five pieces to Lin Haoming, and then puts the throwing knife away directly.


    "Elder martial brother situ, after signing the contract of life and death and killing the other party, the winner can get all the things on the loser. This throwing knife is a medium quality magic weapon. I think it should be worth 100 spirit stones. You are so generous, elder martial brother. Just now the boy used two talismans and at least 50 spirit stones?" Zhou Zhiye, who lost, sneered.


    Of course, situ Ping knows the value of this Throwing Knife. On the contrary, his cultivation has reached the peak of Qi refining period. Heqi Dan has little effect on him and he doesn''t care to give it out. However, Zhou Zhiye says that he can afford to buy a medium-quality magic weapon. Younger martial brother Zhou, can''t you give it to him? Anyway, I can get it back after using it! "


    What situ Ping said is all right. Zhou Zhiye gave the Throwing Knife magic weapon. Now losing is equivalent to losing one more middle-class magic weapon. He retorted in his heart: "is this boy''s Rune under your control his own?"


    Lin Haoming knew that he had killed Guo Xin, which was a complete offense to Zhou Zhiye. At the moment, he could only go one way to the black. At this time, he also said, "this is what my ancestors left me to protect my life!"


    Lin Haoming said this, but it is reasonable, after all, everyone here knows that he was a descendant of his ancestors.


    At the moment, situ Ping was also very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s reply. He rarely showed a smile on his face and said, "do you hear me? Do you think everyone is as shameless as you are? "


    When situ Ping said this, Lin Haoming felt that he had made some achievements. He didn''t expect that he would appreciate himself.


    "You Zhou Zhiye for a time is not good to refute, looking at Lin Haoming eyes flash a trace of ruthlessness.


    Seeing this look, Lin Haoming knows that he has been completely hated by this inner disciple.


    PS: everyone has their first time. Please collect your first ticket for me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Lin Haoming received pills, together with Guo Xin''s thirty spirit stone, and some miscellaneous things on him, which can be regarded as making up for his own loss.


    Many people also envy Lin Haoming''s reward. However, if you think about your supervisors, it is estimated that no one will have a low-level top-grade Rune in their hands, which is not owned by their disciples.


    Then there were two more contests. As a result, Zhou Zhiye lost again, which was equal to a complete defeat. After seeing Zhou Zhiye, he did not have the mind to watch the third game and left directly.


    Just before leaving, he glared at Lin Haoming, obviously warning him again.


    Lin Haoming himself is really crying and laughing. At first, he wanted to take refuge in him, but he didn''t expect to become a deadly enemy in a twinkling of an eye. It was quite simple for an inner disciple to kill an outer disciple, which made Lin Haoming feel a little upset.


    Although situ Ping said that there would be nothing wrong with him, Lin Haoming knew that this was at most a polite remark. Can you still be your bodyguard?


    At the same time, I have some resentment about Zhou Zhiye. Originally, you want to bet on yourself. If you lose, you resent the other party. If you have a chance, you must kill the boy.


    After killing people, Lin Haoming''s physical strength was also stimulated.


    When he went back and got his salary, he took the spirit blood of the mountain beetle. Lin Haoming immediately hid himself in his stone room and continued to practice.


    This time he had decided that he would not come out of the eighth layer if he did not reach the gas refining stage.


    Zhou Zhiye is really hate Lin Haoming, so specially let people stare at Lin Haoming.


    Knowing that this guy has been hiding in his own stone chamber, he can''t be killed in front of the public for no reason, so even the inner disciples will be punished, so we can only use our brains to compete in the next month.


    It took Lin Haoming 80 days to promote his accomplishments to the peak of the seventh layer of Qi refining period. However, for some reason, the eighth layer was always unable to pass. Finally, he had no choice but to take a Zhongpin Heqi pill.


    Compared with the Juqi pill, it is not only much less impurities, but also much more powerful. It is said that the effect of a Heqi pill is three times that of a Juqi pill, but Lin Haoming feels that the effect is at least five times that of a Qiqi pill. It can be seen that the Chinese medicine is definitely much better than the lower grade pill.


    One took it, and felt that the original trickle of his muscles suddenly turned into a turbulent torrent. There was almost no suspense. All of a sudden, the bottleneck was opened.


    Lin Haoming was very happy when he entered the eighth layer of Qi refining period. However, after the surprise, he soon had to face the reality again, because Juqi pill had been almost consumed by himself. If there was no Qi gathering pill, it would take at least two or three years to cultivate to the Ninth level.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to delay for such a long time, and Zhou Zhiye must continue to find trouble for himself, so he must be prepared.


    During this period, the three hundred waste spirit stones collected by Lin Haoming last time were all full of aura. At the same time, they also collected 300 waste spirit stones from the people below. They were also full of aura. With more than 600 spirit stones, Lin Haoming came to the square again.


    Last time I had a deal with Wang Chen, it was not bad. Although he knew that the boss behind the scenes was Xie Ruolan, he didn''t care.


    So after arriving here, I found Wang Chen at the first time.


    Although Lin Haoming''s way to change his face is not very clever. If he is a monk in the foundation period, he can see through it. But here, let alone the monk in the foundation period, even the inner disciples in the Qi refining period are rare, so it is quite safe.


    "This younger martial brother comes again, welcome!" As soon as Wang Chen saw Lin Haoming, he recognized that the other party was a big customer who bought a hundred spirit stones in one breath last time. So after a look, Lin Haoming walked into the back of the secret room.


    Not long after, Wang Chen also came in and said with a smile, "younger martial brother''s breakthrough in cultivation is really gratifying."


    Lin Haoming didn''t hide his accomplishments, and the other party recognized them as normal. This time, Lin Haoming didn''t say anything. He said directly, "this time, I want to buy a storage bag, then two magic weapons, and some talismans and pills!"


    Wang Chen was also surprised to hear Lin Haoming say that he wanted to buy so many things.


    There are not no customers who buy hundreds of spirit stones in one breath, but they know that this is Xie Ruolan''s place. They come here to please her inner disciples. The outer disciples are really the first.


    However, although surprised, Wang Chen didn''t care. Since those who can afford something must have their own means. Such a person can''t offend him. Who knows if there is a great God behind him.


    Wang Chen directly laughed and said: "don''t worry, younger martial brother, whatever you want, even if you don''t have one, I can help you to find a way. This is the inferior storage bag. It''s a ten foot square size. It''s good in the inferior storage bag. It''s fifty spirit stone."


    Lin Haoming took a look at the storage bag directly. He found that the inside was not small. It was really good. He nodded and took it directly. Then he attached his own divinity to it. Then he threw all the things in his backpack into it.Wang Chen saw that the other side was so skilled in using the storage bag that he didn''t dare to look down on him. He then asked with a smile, "what kind of magic weapons do you want, younger martial brother? You can tell me about them. But I''d better only have medium quality magic weapons. Top quality magic weapons are really precious. Even inner disciples don''t have them."


    Of course, Lin Haoming knew these things and said directly: "give me a medium-sized flying sword, and then give me a medium-sized protective magic weapon!"


    "I have some flying swords here. What do you think of this child mother sword? The mother sword contains a sub sword. Once the opponent is not paying attention to it, the sub sword can kill the enemy before it is killed. After refining, it can also fly the sword, which is not inferior to the ordinary flying magic weapons. " Wang Chen introduced with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming looked at this thing, it was really good. Unexpectedly, Wang Chen had such a good thing here. He asked directly, "how many spirit stones do you want?"


    "One hundred and sixty spirit stones!" Wang Chen said with a smile.


    Generally speaking, flying swords are about 120 spirit stones. There is one more child sword in the mother and son swords. However, it is a set. It is reasonable to have more than 40 spirit stones. Lin Haoming didn''t bargain and nodded directly.


    Wang Chen see each other satisfied, followed by a pat storage bag, and then a turtle shell appeared in front of him.


    "It''s tortoise shell shield, and it''s also a medium quality magic weapon. It''s not special. It''s solid. It''s worth 150 spirit stones. If you want both, I''ll count you 300 spirit stones." Wang Chen said directly.


    Seeing that he was so forthright and without affectation, Lin Haoming directly put the two magic tools into the storage bag, then took out 650 spirit stones and said, "give me the Qi gathering pill for the remaining 300 spirit stones, and don''t want the talisman."


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Wang Chen also nodded: "it''s a pleasure to do business with younger martial brother, but I may be short of pills on hand."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was not surprised, so he asked, "how much is the difference?"


    "I only have 200, but there are still some Heqi pills. I don''t know whether you want them, younger martial brother. If so, I can give you 40 pills!"


    Lin Haoming calculated a little, and he still had some profit. He nodded his head directly and said, "OK, let''s do it like this."


    See the other side agreed, Wang Chen also did not wordy, directly took out the pill.


    After Lin Haoming took the pill, he left Wang Chen. He went to the stall outside and bought the waste spirit stone again.


    There are many stalls here. Almost every family sells waste spirit stones. Unfortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t dare to buy too many. In the end, he just bought 500 waste spirit stones and went back.


    PS: I''m sorry to say that I''m late today. There''s another chapter to be sent out at night. Today is Sunday. It''s the day to rush the list. If you have friends who haven''t rested at 12 o''clock, please vote for this book. I''m very grateful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Shortly after Lin Haoming left Fangshi, Xie Ruolan came to Wang Chen again.


    Looking at more than 1200 spirit stones that Wang Chen took out, Xie Ruolan was also somewhat surprised and said, "so many this month?"


    Wang Chen laughed and told the truth: "elder martial sister, this is a coincidence. The last time you came with elder martial brother Ling, the boy you met bought a lot of things in one breath, including the child mother sword and tortoise shell shield you left behind


    "Oh! How could a layman have so many spirit stones in his hand? Do you know his name? " Xie Ruolan was also surprised.


    Wang Chen shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I don''t know. After all, it''s not easy to inquire about some things in order to do business here. Moreover, it''s not easy to produce so many spirit stones. It''s very likely to cause trouble if you inquire about it casually."


    At this time, she is more curious about the background of Wang buchen, even though she has no background


    Hearing Xie Ruolan''s appreciation, Wang Chen also laughed and hesitated for a moment and said, "elder martial sister Xie, there is something I want to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Ruolan looked at his hesitation and frowned slightly.


    "Well, my accomplishments have reached the peak of the ninth floor of the gas refining period, so I want to impact the great perfection of the gas refining period!" Wang Chen said what he thought in his heart.


    Xie Ruolan''s divine sense scanned Wang Chen and found that what he said was true. After a moment''s consideration, he nodded his head and said, "OK, here is a bottle of Zhongpin Heqi pill, which is very helpful for you to impact on the great Yuanman. You are not 30 years old. You can enter the inner door directly without examination before 30 years old. I hope you can help me in the inner door in the future."


    Hearing this, Wang Chen was overjoyed, but he still didn''t reach out and said with a smile: "Zhongpin Heqi Dan is also very important to you. I''ve prepared for the impact of great perfection. This Heqi pill is better left by elder martial sister."


    "Zhongpin Heqi pill can be bought in the second floor market. Don''t be polite to me. Just remember to deal with me well in the future. It''s good for you, especially when you enter the second floor. If you want to stand on the second floor, you must rely on it." Xie Ruolan gave the benefit, but also a little pressure.


    "Naturally, the younger martial brother is not polite!" Wang Chen also has some understanding of the situation of the inner door, at the moment, listen to these words, but feel relieved to accept.


    "If you go to the inner door, it''s not good to have no one to manage it. So, before you close the door and rush to the great success, find someone to take over your work!" Xie Ruolan explained.


    "Thank you for giving me a few days. I''ll help you find someone right now." Wang Chen agreed with a smile.


    Lin Haoming returned to his residence and immediately practiced.


    A few days later, it was time for the moon to fight again.


    From Ma Gaofeng, he got the spirit stone and pills. At the gate, the people on both sides confronted each other again.


    After all, once they win, they can get some takeovers.


    Lin Haoming did not expect, Zhou Zhiye look at his eyes full of resentment, obviously do not put Lin Haoming to death, he is not willing.


    However, with situ Ping here, Lin Haoming doesn''t think that the other party dares to really do so. Moreover, according to the rules, he doesn''t have to compare this time. He has also made a decision. No matter how excited the other party is, he just won''t show up.


    Just as Lin Haoming was waiting for everyone to fight, Li Cang, who had ridiculed himself most fiercely, suddenly came out. Then he threw a bag of spirit stone to Ma Gaofeng and said, "Ma steward, according to the rules, I can take out a hundred spirit stones as a bet, and then I can directly choose a person as an opponent. I want to challenge Lin Haoming!"


    "What? Is there such a rule? " Lin Haoming heard, suddenly surprised, this rule can not be said to himself.


    Niu Wu heard a bitter smile and said: "there is such a one, but I have never seen anyone really take a hundred spirit stone out here."


    Lin Haoming knew that this was not the meaning of Li Cang, but the meaning of Zhou Zhiye. Maybe Lingshi was also from him. As expected, he would not give up his death!


    "Yes, Li Cang, you''ll fight Lin Haoming in the first game!" Ma Gaofeng looked at the spirit stone and agreed directly.


    Seeing Ma Guanshi''s consent, Lin Haoming scolded in his heart: "no wonder these three months have been peaceful and calm. It turns out that all of them are waiting for this day. Li Cang''s Qi refining period is on the ninth floor. It seems that the other party has decided on himself!"


    Lin Haoming looked at situ Ping and found that this guy didn''t mean to speak at all. As expected, the so-called senior brother situ was not reliable at all.


    "Before the competition, I want to add a rule that we should not use low-level and intermediate level or above. Otherwise, who has several such talismans? What else can I compare with?" Situ Ping did not open his mouth, but Zhou Zhiye opened his mouth.


    After he opened his mouth, everyone looked at situ Ping and seemed to be waiting for him to refute. However, he did not mean to speak.


    Lin Haoming see him at this time are not save, in the heart of him even more unhappy, he is not put out to ignore himself?Lin Haoming''s face became a little ugly. He grabbed the cow and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on?"


    Niu Wu himself was puzzled. He was all his subordinates. How could he ignore him? Tang gaojun asked in a low voice: "did you go to visit senior brother situ after the last competition?"


    After hearing Tang gaojun''s words, Lin Haoming realized that his feelings for the last time when he gave his own pills were all superficial skills. He waited for him to turn around and pay homage to him. He only cared about his cultivation and didn''t care about him, so he didn''t care about himself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao explicitly scolded situ Ping that greed was not a thing, but scolded him back. I''m afraid the situation is not easy to deal with.


    At this time, Li Cang had already stepped out and looked at Lin Haoming with a sneer: "Lin Haoming, don''t hide. If you don''t dare to come out, you can hand over a hundred spirit stones to redeem yourself! Look, you just threw out the top-grade runes last time. Just take two of them and I''ll let you go today! "


    If the former Lin Haoming had something, he would immediately take it out. However, for today''s Lin Haoming, even if there is one, he will never take it out. Some things can be bowed down, and some things can''t.


    At the moment, if you don''t have a lot of things in my pocket, I''ll send them to you


    The fight between life and death is a means to deal with internal conflicts within the clan. As disciples of the demon sect, most of them are very murderous. If there is a conflict, it is easy to fight. In order to resolve the conflict, the clan stipulates that if both sides agree and there is a notary, the fight can be carried out. Once the winner or loser is determined, the conflict will be over and no one else can use it The same contradiction brings trouble to the other party, and the fight between life and death also stipulates that the outer disciples can only compete with the outer disciples, while the inner disciples can only compete with the inner disciples. Moreover, the cultivation of both sides of the struggle can only have a small gap at most, so as to avoid the big gap in strength. Some people deliberately kill the same sect by this way.


    His accomplishments were higher than Lin Haoming, but he was forced to fight between life and death. Li Cang was also very angry. He didn''t feel that he would lose to such a boy, and he didn''t want to immediately agree: "the fight between life and death is a fight between life and death. I''m afraid of you? What a joke


    PS: today''s second chapter is a little late. Please support it! Tickets to the old shock hit it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    In the fight between life and death, it is also necessary to sign the contract of life and death. However, different from the general fight, there must be one person who will die in the end, even if he admits defeat.


    After signing the contract, they went to the middle of the cave.


    Ma Gaofeng is still a judge. This time, he swept his turbid eyes over the two people, without saying any rules. He said directly, "the fight between life and death is over. One side is dead. You can start directly!"


    After he said "start", Li Cang shook his hand and threw out a one foot long scissors. With a little finger, the scissors stabbed at Lin Haoming.


    Looking at his light movements, this pair of scissors is clearly the magic weapon he has refined, so it is more handy than the throwing knife used by Guo Xin at the beginning, and the scissors is also a middle-class magic weapon.


    Lin Haoming saw that he was also ready to make a move. When the scissors arrived, he had already patted the storage bag. One side of tortoise shell shield emerged and directly blocked him in front of him.


    When the scissors hit the tortoise shell, they heard a clear sound, and then they were bounced open.


    "Medium quality defense weapon!"


    "This guy is really rich!"


    Seeing the things in Lin Haoming''s hands, many of the steward were startled. Even situ Ping and Zhou Zhiye were also surprised at Lin Haoming''s value.


    However, they didn''t have much doubt. As long as Lin Haoming had some things left by his ancestors, his mind was already thinking about how to kill the boy, and then took all the things in his body as his own.


    Li Cang was surprised to see that Lin Haoming had a medium quality defense weapon. He said in his heart, "no wonder this boy dares to fight his own life and death. It turns out that he still has this skill, but his flying shears are not so simple!"


    Li Cang''s two attacks were blocked by tortoise shell shield. During the third attack, he suddenly pointed at the flying shears, and saw that the flying shears were divided into two. From a pair of scissors to two throwing knives, Li Cang fired at Lin Haoming from different directions.


    Li Cang looks at the flying shear attack, and sneers at Lin Haoming''s resistance.


    However, after a flying shears were exposed by the tortoise shell shield, he saw the other half of the flying shears that was about to stab Lin Haoming. Suddenly, when the green light flashed, he found that the green light was actually a flying sword, and it was also a high-quality magic weapon.


    "Where did this kid get so many magic tools?"


    Li Cang felt guilty when he saw him. However, when he thought that his accomplishments were higher than those of his opponent, Lin Haoming had to control two magic weapons. The mana consumption was not a little bit, so he stopped attacking at once. Instead, he pointed to the flying shears, and the flying shears merged into one and suspended in front of him.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately put away his tortoise shell shield and pointed to the flying sword. The flying sword turned into a green light and chopped at Li Cang.


    After Li Cang saw it, he also pointed to the flying shears, and saw that the scissors were open. After being cut down by Qingguang, he directly clamped the flying sword.


    Seeing his own scissors holding the flying sword, Li Cang immediately exclaimed with great joy: "Lin Haoming, how can I take your magic weapon?"


    Just as he laughed, Lin Haoming played a magic formula to his mother and son sword. Then they saw that the clamped sword suddenly flashed with blue light, and then a green rainbow shot out of the flying sword.


    Li Cang is no more than three Zhangs away from the flying sword. He can''t even react to the flash of Qinghong. Qinghong has passed through his heart. Soon after, he fell to the ground with a "plop" sound. When he was dying, he couldn''t believe that he was finished.


    Li Cang didn''t even know how he died, but situ Ping and Zhou Zhiye understood that Lin Haoming''s flying sword weapon was definitely the best in the middle class. Even among the inner disciples, some of the poorer inner disciples didn''t have them. Now they think about Lin Haoming thoroughly.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming did not have any joy after victory.


    This is not because he felt uncomfortable killing people again. After his first killing experience, Lin Haoming has been well adapted to this feeling, let alone the fact that Li Cang would have killed him.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t be happy. In fact, it was because he knew that he had revealed too much money. I''m afraid that situ Ping would not let himself go.


    In this case, Lin Haoming first took the scissors, and then took the hundred spirit stone to his hand. This time, he did not directly give it to situ Ping. Instead, he said with a smile, "elder martial brother situ, younger martial brother will go to see elder martial brother in person later."


    Situping looked at Lin Haoming''s smile. It was not good for him to hand over everything in public. Otherwise, he would not be able to get a foothold in the future. Even his subordinates said that they might all run to Zhou Zhiye. At the moment, he could only smile and say, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Seeing situ Ping''s promise, Lin Haoming knows that his smile must be fake. He can''t stay in xuelianzong any longer. He has to leave xuelianzong to survive.


    He just left xuelianzong. Although he had his own beads of merit and virtue, he knew that it was impossible to build a foundation just by absorbing aura. If he wanted to build a foundation with his own qualifications, he must have built more than one or two foundation pills. When he went outside, he did not know whether there was any way to buy it. In the case of no one to rely on, even if he bought the spirit stone, he would Being watched by others is more dangerous than that in xuelianzong, so he really doesn''t want to leave if he doesn''t have a way now.Now, no matter Zhou Zhiye or situ Ping, they can''t kill themselves directly for no reason. Otherwise, they will not be able to account, at least not to their subordinates.


    Lin Haoming pretended to give out the salary of this month, and then left immediately. Anyway, all the important things were in the storage bag, so there was no need to go back to the cave.


    Leaving the futu grottoes, Lin Haoming did not flee directly to the door of zongmen, but went to Fangshi first.


    There are some spirit stones on my body. For myself, the best way is to change all the spirit stones into pills. In this way, we can at least ensure that we can practice until the gas refining period is complete. After all, we have more strength and more hope for survival. Even if there are spirit stones outside, we may not be able to buy so many pills without being noticed.


    He still came to the grotto where Wang Chen was. After going in, he found only a boy on the fourth floor of the gas refining period looking at the shop here.


    Lin Haoming directly asked, "where is senior brother Wang?"


    The boy pointed inside and said, "elder martial brother is talking business!"


    Hearing his answer, Lin Haoming was also worried. He didn''t know when Wang Chen was going to talk about it. However, at this time, Wang Chen accompanied another strong man to come out, but his face was not very good-looking.


    After the man came out, he still bowed his hand to Wang Chen and said, "elder martial brother Wang, I''m really sorry. If you had told me two months earlier that I would take over your shop, I would have agreed. Now, younger martial brother can only be sorry!"


    Then the man just looked at Lin Haoming and left directly.


    PS: new books for collection!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    When Lin Haoming heard these words, he was a little surprised. There was no one else here except the boy who did the chores. Lin Haoming casually asked, "why? Is senior brother Wang going to take this place out? "


    Wang Chen saw that it was Lin Haoming. After all, it was an old business. He also nodded his head and said, "my cultivation has reached the top of the ninth floor. I''m not 30 years old. As long as I break through, I can enter the inner door directly. Otherwise, I will not be willing to go here."


    "In this case, how can no one want to take over?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Wang Chen subconsciously felt that there was something behind Lin Haoming, but he didn''t hide it. He said with a wry smile, "you know how big my stall is. For ordinary disciples, there are thousands of spirit stones in their hands. It''s hard to avoid the idea of ink greed. In case someone rolls up something and runs away, I''ll have a bad luck. Most of the people who don''t care about these things have one heart I want to impact Da Yuanman and become an inner disciple, but I don''t want to come. "


    Said here, Wang Chen suddenly looked at Lin Haoming, eyes a bright way: "younger martial brother, would you like to take over, I think younger martial brother you also know my situation here, to tell you the truth, I can extract 10% of the things sold out, at least 30 or 50 spirit stones in a month."


    "Elder martial brother Wang, don''t you fear that I''m greedy for ink?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, people who can take out hundreds of spirit stones to buy things in one breath. If they want to be greedy for ink, then I''m really blind. I''m afraid younger martial brother, you can''t look at this income and worry about wasting time here!" Wang Chen laughs.


    Listening to Wang Chen''s words, Lin Haoming was somewhat moved. He said, "elder martial brother Wang, I''m actually in charge of the futu grottoes. If I come here, what if I don''t want to let people go there?"


    "Hi! When my younger martial brother came for the first time, I should have seen the real owner here. To tell you the truth, elder martial sister Xie has a lot of talents in the inner gate. If she says a word, even the disciples of the golden elixir are also competing to help and manage the butu grottoes. Dare you listen? " Although Wang Chen is an outsider, he doesn''t look up to the general inner disciples.


    Lin Haoming saw Wang Chen said that he was right. If it was not Xie Ruolan who was behind this, Lin Haoming immediately agreed.


    However, when Lin Haoming hesitated, a gust of fragrant wind came.


    When Lin Haoming looked back, he saw Xie Ruolan, dressed in light green palace clothes and his hair seemingly casually tied behind his back, was fresh and elegant. He was like a fairy in the sky and appeared directly at the entrance of the cave.


    "Sister Xie!" See Xie Ruolan, Wang Chen immediately respectfully said hello.


    Xie Ruolan glanced at Lin Haoming and said faintly, "he is the person you are looking for to replace you?"


    "This Well, I''ve just talked about it. Younger martial brother hasn''t answered yet! " Wang Chen some embarrassed way.


    Lin Haoming is looking at Xie Ruolan in front of him at this moment. At such a close distance, he has already felt from Xie Ruolan''s faint breath that Xie Ruolan''s cultivation has broken through again than when he saw last time. Now he is afraid that he has reached the full state of gas refining period.


    Xie Ruolan also looked at Lin Haoming at the moment. His star eyes were covered with a trace of purple light, and then he said faintly: "is there something difficult to say about this younger martial brother? Don''t you want to show your true face?"


    Hearing Xie Ruolan''s words, Wang Chen was also a little surprised. He met Lin Haoming several times, but he didn''t know that the other side changed his face by using his means.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect Xie Ruolan to practice some kind of magical power, and he could see that he changed his face. But he could only rub his face and change back to his true face. The other party had already told the truth. If he didn''t come back, he would have trouble.


    After seeing Lin Haoming''s appearance, Xie Ruolan suddenly showed a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, and a smile appeared on his jade face, saying: "it''s you! I didn''t expect to see you again! "


    Lin Haoming knew that Xie Ruolan recognized himself. After all, he was 13 years old. Although he had been five years old, his face did not change very much in addition to being mature. Instead, Xie Ruolan changed much more than himself. When he first saw this girl, he was still a country kid with a running nose and two braids.


    Now that he has been recognized, Lin Haoming has nothing to say. With a smile on his face, he greets Xie Ruolan: "sister Xie!"


    Hearing this address, I don''t know why, Xie Ruolan has a kind of unspeakable excitement, she absolutely can''t forget, at the beginning of the moment this son of a bitch is how to call himself around, he can''t forget what this boy once said to himself.


    "The ancestor gave you to me, you are my person, I want you to do what you want, this is your life!"


    Because of this sentence, when he learned that Lin Laozu had fallen and he was free, Xie Ruolan vowed that he would never be controlled by others in his life.


    Looking at the grandfathers who were once superior to each other, they could call themselves elder martial sister obediently. It was really hard to repay. She suddenly had an idea in her heart. How could this boy shout to himself at the beginning, but now she has to return all of them.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect that your cultivation reached the eighth floor of the gas refining period. It''s really amazing!" Xie Ruolan''s beautiful face is still hung with a dignified smile."Ha ha, this is the blessing of my ancestors, leaving me some resources. Otherwise, with my qualifications, there will be no achievements now!" When my grandfather fell, he was 13 years old, and Xie Ruolan was only 11 years old. Lin Haoming didn''t believe Xie Ruolan knew so much about the original things, so he deliberately said so.


    As expected, Xie Ruolan didn''t doubt it. Instead, he looked at Lin Haoming in front of him. He felt that after several years, he was completely different from before. There was no trace of a dandy on his body. It seems that after the ups and downs, the boy has also changed completely.


    "You know yourself. I believe in Wang Chen''s vision. If you are willing to stay, you can get as much as I gave Wang Chen before." Xie Ruolan''s face is still with a faint smile.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Xie Ruolan was willing to let himself stay after he knew his identity. This surprised Lin Haoming, but at the same time, he knew that if he stayed, he would not have to leave the clan. As Wang Chen said, situ Ping and Zhou Zhiye had to deal with themselves and weigh their own weight, I used to be an inner disciple, and I know that the inner disciples are also divided into three or six grades. Although Si Tuping and Zhou Zhiye are not the lowest, they are certainly not enough to see compared with Xie Ruolan.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately agreed: "thank you for your care, but younger martial brother has some trouble in the futu grottoes. If you come here, you still need elder martial sister''s help?"


    "Oh! What trouble? " If Xie LAN asked lightly.


    "You know, elder martial sister, I used to have a lot of money, but since the fall of my grandfather, I''ve been blackmailed. Recently, I''ve sold a few things for cultivation. But even so, I''m still remembered by the two inner disciples in charge of the Fu Tu grottoes. I''m afraid they won''t let me go!" Lin Haoming told his story.


    Xie Ruolan listened, can''t help but cover his mouth to laugh, beautiful eyes swept Lin Haoming at the moment of serious wood Yan, can''t help but say: "you are also fat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Looking at Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "I''m certainly not fat in your eyes, even a piece of meat, let alone fat meat, but in the eyes of some poor people, it''s really fat!"


    Xie Ruolan looked at the old grandparent and flattered himself. He only felt that his pores were standing up all over his body, which was a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    Star eyes in Lin Haoming body and turn a circle, then deliberately put on a somewhat embarrassed look: "although I have a few friends, but it is not easy to help you, this opening is human relations ah!"


    Lin Haoming heard, did not expect Xie Ruolan directly in front of himself. Lin Haoming really has a feeling of being bullied by a dog when the tiger is down. Fortunately, he is a beautiful woman. He was soft hearted when facing a beautiful woman in his previous life. Lin Haoming couldn''t get angry. Moreover, he really had to rely on her to solve the problems in front of him. He could only grievance and say, "sister Xie, we''ll get to know each other somehow, as long as you wish If you want to help, you can do whatever you say! "


    Looking at Lin Haoming, who was arrogant before, he is now humbling himself. Xie Ruolan only feels that his blood is boiling. This feeling is even more comfortable than when he successfully enters the realm of great perfection.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s smiling face, she nodded her head and said, "well, after all, it was Laozu Lin who took me to the fairyland. I helped you with this help, but I''m not just helping you for nothing. Wang Chen could take 10% before, and you can take half of him later. How about that?"


    "Yes, no problem!" Lin Haoming also thought that Xie Ruolan would ask for something. After hearing this, he immediately agreed without saying a word.


    If you are short of everything else, you don''t need spirit stone. Even if you put yourself upside down, Lin Haoming is willing to do it.


    Lin Haoming just agreed, suddenly feel gongdezhu actually had a reaction, a look next to Wang Chen, Lin Haoming found that the beard actually from the heart to appreciate himself.


    Lin Haoming can''t think of it. In fact, Wang Chen has found several trustworthy people these days, but none of them is willing to take over. He is afraid of delay. Now Lin Haoming is willing to take over, and Xie Ruolan has decided on it himself. Even if something goes wrong, it has nothing to do with him. Of course, he is happy.


    Xie Ruolan saw Lin Haoming''s promise and said with a smile: "well, since you have agreed, then you will be my side of the people. If you are smart, you will give you benefits, even if you return to the inner door is not impossible!"


    "I understand that. I''ll rely more on elder martial sister in the future." Lin Haoming looked at the little fart boy who used to have a sniveling nose. Now he is in front of himself. He can''t laugh or cry. Who wants him to rely on his nose now.


    "In this case, you go and make me a pot of spirit tea, and I have something to sell for you." Xie Ruolan said, directly into the secret room.


    Xie Ruolan usually does not drink spirit tea very much, this time is completely deliberately sent Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know. At the moment, he was still quiet in the joy of turning evil into good. He went to make a pot of spirit tea for Xie Ruolan.


    Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming, a former disciple of his ancestors. Now he is obediently serving tea and water to himself. He is not comfortable in his heart. He only thinks that he is right to come here today.


    "There are more than 1200 lower quality Qi pills, 60 middle quality Qi pills, 280 lower quality Qiqi pills, 32 middle quality Qiqi pills and 64 lower quality Qiqi pills There are 29 low-level middle-level and 5-level top-level runes Twelve inferior defense weapons The golden light axe and Liangyi sword of the medium quality magic weapon... "


    Xie Ruolan gave some of the things he had brought to Wang Chen. While he was drinking Lingcha, he watched Wang Chen count and hand over the goods with Lin Haoming.


    If you want to say that there are so many of them, they are worth at least three or five thousand spirit stones.


    With so many spirit stones, the value of a poor monk in the early stage of foundation construction is absolutely the highest. Moreover, it shows that Xie Ruolan doesn''t need it and is not sold very well in the second floor market. If you include Xie Ruolan''s own things, I''m afraid many monks in the middle and later period of foundation building can''t compare with her.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that after several years'' absence, Xie Ruolan has become a little rich woman, and he has changed from a rich young master to a working woman.


    After counting the things, Wang Chen gave Lin Haoming several storage bags containing these things.


    Looking at Lin Haoming taking the storage bag, Xie Ruolan held his cheek and looked at Lin Haoming lazily. He said in a soft voice, "younger martial brother Lin, I''ve given you the opportunity. You should do well. If you don''t do well, don''t blame me for not being affectionate!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I won''t let you down! It''s just my business? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s smiling face, Xie Ruolan said with a smile, "I will warn the people in the futu Grottoes that as long as you stay here and work at ease, they will never trouble you."


    Xie Ruolan has agreed, but Lin Haoming feels that Xie Ruolan''s words are threatening. If he listens to her, he will be OK. If he doesn''t obey, it will be bad luck?


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that Xie Ruolan, who had not been seen for several years, had completely changed from a little girl to a woman with deep thinking. It was not so easy to deal with her.Fortunately, the matter in front of him has been solved, and Lin Haoming can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lin Haoming directly stayed in the cave of Fangshi, and didn''t even want to go back.


    In the futu grottoes, after searching for several days, situ Ping and Zhou Zhiye failed to find Lin Haoming. Both of them suspected that it was the other party''s Secret hand and directly took away the benefits. Therefore, the contradiction between them became deeper.


    Even at one meeting, they fought with each other, and eventually attracted their Master Kong Xiangming to come out, which pushed the matter down, and Kong Xiangming severely reprimanded them.


    After receiving the news, Lin Haoming was scolded by two people in the shikufang, but they were both upset.


    Although both situping and Zhou Zhiye are inner disciples, they also know that those who can become shopkeepers in yiyiyifang grottoes are the spokesmen of some inner disciples. Although they are also inner disciples, they dare not compare with the real core disciples, so they can only swallow the dumb Ba Kui.


    However, compared with Zhou Zhiye, situ Pingding had no gain. Zhou Zhiye suffered a great loss from Lin Haoming, and lost two pills worth two hundred spirit stones, two middle-class magic weapons and one hundred spirit stones, which were almost half of his wealth. Therefore, when he saw someone more miserable than himself, he was somewhat gloating. Zhou Zhiye hated Lin Haoming The best.


    Although he hated it, Zhou Zhiye did not dare to go up to find Lin Haoming, because now Lin Haoming is a person with backstage. He will dispose of him by himself. In case the people behind him are not happy, I''m afraid he will have no good fruit to eat.


    PS: old Jing kneels for collection!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Elder martial brother Lin, I''ll buy three lower grade Heqi pills at one go. Can''t I make it cheaper? I''m your regular customer. I''ll get eight spirit stones!" Inside the yifufang grottoes, a middle-aged monk with a bitter gourd face is bargaining with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and sighed bitterly: "I said Lin Feiyang, younger martial brother Lin, you always bargain with me every time you come. You should know that I am just an agent. I can only set a price for what the elder martial brothers and sisters in my family say. The floating space is really not big. What do you want me to do £¿¡±


    "Why don''t I give you some more waste spirit stones?" Lin Feiyang asked with a smile.


    However, Lin Haoming sighed helplessly: "I said younger martial brother Lin, every time you come, you always take some waste spirit stones as a supplement. Those waste spirit stones are not worth a Heqi pill. You make it difficult for me to be a man!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, manager Lin, this time is different. What I took out is the waste spirit stone of medium grade spirit stone!" Lin Feiyang said.


    "Oh! And this thing. I haven''t seen it very much. OK, if you and I are all surnamed Lin, I''ll suffer a little. If you give me the waste spirit stone of medium grade spirit stone, I''ll count you eight spirit stones! " Lin Haoming seems to have suffered a great loss.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Lin!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, Lin Feiyang was immediately overjoyed. He then took out a package of nearly 30 or 40 pieces of waste spirit stones, and then took out eight pieces of inferior spirit stones. From Lin Haoming''s hand, he took three Heqi pills.


    "Three Qi elixirs, I''m 80% sure to hit the ninth layer of gas refining period this time!" Taking the pill in his hand, Lin Feiyang was excited.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that gongdezhu also had a reaction. He carefully looked at the golden lines of gongdezhu, and a satisfied smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Haoming really didn''t expect that it would be good to be the shopkeeper himself. Every time people came here to buy things, they all wanted to lower the price. Once, after selling a bottle of pills at a lower price, Lin Haoming found that gongdezhu had a reaction. In fact, selling things is also an opportunity to earn merit, as long as others appreciate themselves.


    So the manager of Lin Da began to screen out people who might give him merits. Every time they came, no matter how big the deal was, he would bargain with him and sell it to others at a significantly lower price. In this way, at least seven or eight times out of ten times could earn merit, and the quality of the merit was not bad, although it was not as good as when Bao Wenliang was grateful to himself So many, but the last one is at least killing dozens of mountain beetles.


    Lin Feiyang is just a big fat sheep in his eyes. This guy will contribute to himself almost every time he comes. What makes Lin Haoming more happy is that the boy''s job is to collect and manage the waste spirit stone warehouse. Although the warehouse is also registered, there will always be some benefits as a person inside.


    I have been working in Fangshi for more than half a year, and I have got thousands of waste spirit stones from him, so as not to run out and buy them.


    It is the first time for Lin Haoming to get the waste spirit stone of medium grade spirit stone.


    After receiving the things, Lin Haoming immediately ran into his own residence.


    In addition to the hall sold outside and the soundproof stone chamber inside, there is also a secret room for self meditation.


    After entering, Lin Haoming can''t wait to take out the medium grade spirit stone, and then put the julingzhu on it.


    As expected, as expected, julingzhu can replenish aura to the middle grade spirit stone. However, the capacity of the middle grade spirit stone is 100 times that of the inferior spirit stone, and the time it takes is 100 times that of the inferior spirit stone. However, Lin Haoming still asks Ju Lingzhu to slowly add Aura to the dozens of middle grade spirit stones, because the middle level spirit stone has many functions, which is far from the ordinary spirit stone Stone comparable, of course, the most important thing is that if you use the medium level spirit stone to arrange the five element spirit gathering array, the effect will be twice as good as that of the array arranged with the inferior spirit stone.


    Now I take Qi gathering pill and five elements spirit gathering array every day. One day of practice is equal to more than one month of meditation. If you use the five element spirit gathering array of medium grade spirit stone, the speed will be much faster. After half a year, although I spend a lot of time dealing with people, it is equivalent to ten years of meditation and breathing.


    If it is replaced by someone else, even if the qualification is very ordinary, it is estimated that such a long time can reach the ninth floor from the eighth floor in the gas refining period, but Lin Haoming estimates that it will take so much more time to reach the peak of the eighth floor.


    Sometimes, Lin Haoming is also depressed. Why is his physical aptitude so poor? However, if you think that you are the only one who has the Pearl of merit and virtue, you will have a balance in your heart.


    "What about Lin Haoming! Get him out of here


    Just when Lin Haoming thought that with the middle grade spirit stone, he could save two months by practicing on the ninth layer of Qi refining period. Suddenly, he heard someone roaring outside.


    Lin Haoming immediately put away the julingzhu and the waste spirit stone and went out, only to see Ling Shengjie slapping the counter and shouting angrily, with an old acquaintance Zhou Zhiye following him.


    See Zhou Zhiye, Lin Haoming immediately understand, I''m afraid the other party is not good, in fact, as long as you look at Ling Shengjie''s face.Ling Shengjie looked at Lin Haoming at the moment and said with a sneer, "are you the great grandson of the ninth generation of Lin Laozu?"


    Lin Haoming felt the coldness in the eyes of this dandy and summoned up his courage: "yes, elder martial brother Ling, what can I do for you?"


    "Get out of here now, and I''ll give you a way to live, or die!" Ling Shengjie directly threatened.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that it was not Ling Shengjie''s casual remark. His identity really killed himself. No one would care, even Xie Ruolan.


    After he said these words, Lin Haoming noticed the proud smile on Zhou Zhiye''s face.


    As Lin Haoming guessed, Zhou Zhiye has always regarded Lin Haoming as a great disgrace, and he must be torn to pieces, so he came to inquire about Lin Haoming''s affairs in the past six months.


    Finally, not long ago, he learned that Xie Ruolan, who was regarded as a dream dream by many powerful disciples, had been specially recruited by Lin Laozu to be a future double monk for Lin Haoming.


    Zhou Zhiye was overjoyed at the news, so he quietly caught up with Ling Shengjie, who was the craziest of Xie Ruolan''s disciples. He revealed the news to him and told Ling Shengjie that Lin Haoming was working for Xie Ruolan in the first floor of Xie Ruolan.


    Ling Shengjie couldn''t tolerate sand, let alone that Lin Haoming had the status of Ruolan''s future Taoist partner. After hearing this, Ling Shengjie killed Lin Haoming on the first floor without saying a word.


    For Lin Haoming, the only good thing is that Ling Shengjie is still worried that if he killed the boy directly, Xie Ruolan would be unhappy. In case someone else would take advantage of this time, it would be bad. So he just let Lin Haoming get out of the way and didn''t directly kill him.


    PS: for collection!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Looking at Ling Shengjie''s angry appearance, Lin Haoming knows that the next step is very important. If one is not handled properly, he may lose his head.


    Looking at Zhou Zhiye''s cruel eyes, he pointed to Zhou Zhiye and said, "surnamed Zhou, what benefits did Kong Yuanliang give you? How dare you come here to destroy the relationship between elder martial brother Ling and elder martial sister Xie?"


    Zhou Zhiye didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was not far away from death. At this time, he also pointed to his nose and scolded him. For a time, he was a bit silly.


    Ling Shengjie is also surprised. How did Zhou Zhiye become the one sent by Kong Yuanliang to destroy his feelings with Ruolan?


    For Ling Shengjie, although there are many people who pursue Xie Ruolan, his biggest enemy is indeed Kong Yuanliang. Moreover, this boy is about to build a foundation. If he really sets up a foundation building monk, he will be at a disadvantage.


    At the moment, hearing Lin Haoming say so, he also attached importance to it, looked at him and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Seeing Ling Shengjie asking himself, Lin Haoming suddenly lost half of his heart to his throat. However, he still had some heart lifting and biliary tract hanging: "this is not a very obvious thing. Elder martial sister Xie is obviously interested in you. Kong Yuanliang finds that hope is getting smaller and smaller. He knows that I exist, so he deliberately makes a stumbling block for you, so that elder martial sister Xie will hate you!"


    "Elder martial brother Ling, in fact, elder martial sister Xie has always cared about you. You should know that elder martial sister Xie took her to the fairyland with her. After her grandfather fell, she saw me pitifully, so she gave me a job, which was the end of a fairyland. Because she cares about you, she is afraid that you will not be happy after you know me, so she wants to wait for you to enter the foundation together She said, "I didn''t expect to let you misunderstand me. If she knew that this would hurt me, would she feel better?" Lin Haoming tried his best to persuade him.


    "Really?" Lin Haojie seems to have some sense.


    Seeing that Ling Shengjie was moved by his words, Lin Haoming immediately said, "of course, elder martial brother Ling, you don''t think that elder martial sister Xie and I will have something? I''m just one of the most mixed disciples of spiritual roots. If I didn''t have ancestor Lin, I''m afraid it would be difficult to enter the later stage of Qi refining. "


    Ling Shengjie listened to Lin Haoming''s words and believed a little bit. Look at him. How can younger martial sister Ruolan look up to such a guy who has little hope to enter the foundation? Thinking of this, he cares more about what Lin Haoming said before. Zhou Zhiye may be the one sent by Kong Yuanliang to destroy himself.


    Thinking about Zhou Zhiye, he had nothing to do with him. Recently, he suddenly came up. Now the more I think about it, the more I feel that Lin Haoming''s words are true. All of a sudden, Zhou Zhiye''s face has changed.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, this is his nonsense. I have no friendship with elder martial brother Kong at all!" Zhou Zhiye yelled.


    "Yes? Then you tell me what Lin Haoming is here for. Don''t tell me that you have a grudge against him. You should take advantage of my hand to get rid of him! " Ling Shengjie asked.


    Zhou Zhiye is really this plan. Facing Ling Shengjie''s question, Zhou Zhiye is guilty: "elder martial brother Ling, this It''s true. This boy did sin against me before, so I I''m going to trouble him


    "Damn you, I''m young master Ling. You can use this kind of goods!" Ling Shengjie see him really dare to admit, directly kick him to fly out.


    Lin Haoming looks at Ling Shengjie. The power of this foot is not small. If you kick it on yourself, if you don''t use the diamond rune, you will be seriously injured if you don''t use the diamond rune.


    Looking at Zhou Zhiye, who was kicked out directly, he found that he could still get up. He was a monk named da Yuanman. However, he was kicked out. He didn''t dare to come up again. He had to leave immediately.


    After kicking Zhou Zhiye away, Ling Shengjie said, "boy, is Zhou Zhiye''s words true just now?"


    Seeing that Ling Shengjie asked himself, Lin Haoming immediately nodded his head and said, "there is a bit of contradiction, but elder martial brother Ling, if there is no one to support me, I think even if we had some contradictions before, we would not dare him to use you to deal with me, a non mainstream disciple? Elder martial brother, you have great wisdom. It''s just because you care too much about elder martial sister Xie that you are impulsive. Now you think about it carefully, isn''t it? "


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Ling Shengjie felt that it was really so. He could not help but be glad that he did not directly kill the boy in front of him. Otherwise, he would be killed by Kong Yuanliang''s boy.


    Thinking of these, Ling Shengjie waved to Lin Haoming. After Lin Haoming walked in, he asked in a low voice, "is what you just said true? Is Ruolan interested in me


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he looked at Ling Shengjie with a very surprised look in his eyes. He exclaimed, "elder martial brother Ling, don''t you feel it?"


    "What do you feel?" Ling Shengjie asked strangely.


    "For example, is elder martial sister Ruolan different from others, or for example, when she is with you, she is more intimate?" Lin Haoming asked.


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Ling Shengjie felt that he had arrived. Although Xie Ruolan had been very polite to himself, he was indeed closer to others. When facing other people, he was generally cold, except for Kong Yuanliang. But even so, after listening to Lin Haoming''s words, he was still very comfortable.As soon as he felt comfortable, Ling Shengjie also showed a smile, patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother Lin, you are very good. If you know anything about Ruolan in the future, tell me at the first time that the elder martial brother will never treat you badly!"


    Lin Haoming knew that Ling Shengjie was making him his eye liner. He immediately nodded: "Ling brother, you can rest assured that if he has what trend he has, I will tell you! "


    " OK, keep this jade card. If there is anything wrong, especially if Kong Yuanliang comes to Ruolan, it will be crushed directly. Within a thousand miles, I will come over immediately! "Ling Shengjie said.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, I will never let elder martial sister Ruolan fall into the arms of Kong Yuanliang!" Lin Haoming patted his chest and assured him.


    Hearing his promise, Ling Shengjie was also overjoyed and said, "OK, if you have any trouble in the future, please report my font size directly!"


    Lin Haoming listened and laughed in his heart. Lao Tzu promised not to let Ruolan and Kong Yuanliang, but he didn''t promise to let her follow you. You should be proud.


    Although Ling Shengjie was sent away from danger, Lin Haoming found that his back was full of cold sweat. Fortunately, he was clever, otherwise he would not see the sun tomorrow. Although he could not see the sun in this cave, he relied on a kind of luminous mushroom that would glow at night.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not take care of the things between Xie Ruolan and Ling Shengjie. For him, cultivation is the most important. In this fairyland, who has the strongest fist.


    But Lin Haoming wanted to practice, but he didn''t expect that Xie Ruolan appeared the next day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are really good eyes. How can you see that I am particularly interested in Ling Shengjie?" Inside the soundproof secret room, Lin Haoming stood obediently in front of Xie Ruolan, who was sitting with his legs up, and had no fairy image at all.


    Listening to Xie Ruolan''s soft voice, Lin Haoming felt his whole body hair stand up.


    "This This is not Zhou Zhiye''s son of a bitch. I don''t know what''s going on. I know your relationship with me, and then I told Ling Shengjie. You also know what Ling Shengjie is. He killed him in a rage yesterday. If I hadn''t comforted him, he might have killed him! " Lin Haoming sighed with a bitter gourd face.


    "Oh! You are afraid of being slaughtered, so you sell my mother. Do you know how disgusting Ling Shengjie was when he came back yesterday? I would like to knead him into a meat ball and kick him away Remembering that Ling Shengjie was ten times more disgusting and courteous to himself yesterday, he had to think of a way to cater to him and not be taken advantage of by him. Xie Ruolan really wanted to kill Lin Haoming directly.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be angry. This is the half month''s income. Take a look at it!" In order to avoid the encounter, Lin Haoming suddenly took out more than 1000 spirit stones.


    "Well? How can there be so many spirit stones in less than half a month? " Xie Ruolan was surprised to see her.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s not a bit of a coincidence. Someone happened to come to my house two days ago and bought all the Juqi pills and Heqi pills you gave me!"


    "Well? Who has such a big hand and ate so many pills in one breath, but in other words, you are not good at selling other things, but you are good at selling pills for improving your accomplishments! " Xie Ruolan slightly restrained his anger.


    Lin Haoming''s heart but wry smile: "those pills are basically most of their own digestion, and in order to self-cultivation, and even deliberately disguised to other home to purchase several times."


    "It seems that you have done a good job these days. For the sake of this time, I will forget it. But I warn you that if there is another time, I will burst your stomach with my own foot washing water!" Xie Ruolan said fiercely.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this girl was so vicious. When she was a child, she was still very clever. Unexpectedly, when she grew up, she became like this. They all said that the girl had changed in the 18th year of her life. It was not only her appearance, but also her personality.


    At the thought that she was gentle and generous, knowledgeable and reasonable in front of Ling Shengjie, and exposed her savage and aggressive nature in front of him, Lin Haoming felt that he and her natural fate were mutually exclusive.


    After receiving Lin Haoming''s spirit stone, Xie Ruolan did not take out any more pills. Instead, he looked at Lin Haoming a few times and then said, "it''s no way to have no pills in the shop. Yesterday''s business can be exempted from death, and it''s hard to escape alive. Follow me!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what she was going to do and how the crime was, but he could only follow her away.


    There are only a few places in xuelianzong that restrict flying away, and most of these places are on the lower floors. As soon as he came out, he saw Xie Ruolan fly away directly. Lin Haoming immediately threw out his mother''s sword and the imperial sword followed him.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming found that Xie Ruolan actually took himself to an entrance into the second floor.


    After Xie Ruolan took out a token, the disciples on the second floor immediately let go, and after reaching the second floor, he continued to fly away.


    The first floor of xuelianzong is full of caves, but on the second floor, it is completely different.


    The second floor is a natural underground world. The difference between the ground and the top of the second floor is hundreds of Zhang. The widest part is 3000 Li, and the narrowest is 800 Li. There are many kinds of underground vegetation and even underground forest.


    After Xie Ruolan fled for a full hour, they arrived at a temple.


    This temple Lin Haoming also came when he was a child. It is the transmission hall on the second floor. If you enter here, you can directly transmit it to the place outside the zongmen.


    "Sister Xie!" Seeing Xie Ruolan appear, the disciples who keep here immediately nod their heads and bow to greet them, which shows Xie Ruolan''s status here.


    Xie Ruolan just nodded to them, wondering why they took an outside disciple with him, but he didn''t pay attention to them and didn''t need to pay attention to it.


    Lin Haoming see Xie Ruolan very familiar with here, and soon followed her into a transmission hall with a transmission array room.


    There are two disciples in the room who are changing spirit stones for the transmission array. In addition, there are three people waiting. All of them are inner disciples. After seeing Xie Ruolan, they immediately say hello with a smile: "elder martial sister Xie, you are going to Hongye mountain again!"


    "Well!" Xie Ruolan just agreed, did not talk to them, giving people a feeling of iceberg beauty.


    Although the three of them were also surprised how Xie Ruolan had brought an outer disciple of the eighth floor of Qi refining period, they did not say much.


    Lin Haoming thinks that Xie Ruolan is really not simple. When facing Ling Shengjie, he is charming, fierce and cruel when facing himself, and he is cold and cold when facing irrelevant people. Lin Haoming doubts whether this * * has multiple personalities.


    After a while, the transmission array was arranged. Three people went to the transmission array and soon disappeared in the white light of transmission.Next, Xie Ruolan directly threw ten spirit stones to the disciples in charge of transmission. After they filled them again, the two disappeared in the transmission hall in the white light of transmission.


    Lin Haoming didn''t sit in the transmission array before, but he used to protect himself. Now he uses the transmission array alone. He found that he was dizzy after transmission, and recovered after a while. However, Xie Ruolan had nothing to do with her. It can be seen that her cultivation is much higher than herself.


    After the dizziness passed, Lin Haoming found himself in a basement stone chamber. At the same time, he heard the disciples of the sect guarding here bow their hands to Xie Ruolan and say, "elder martial sister Xie, you''re here again!"


    Xie Ruolan just nodded to them and then flew out directly.


    Lin Haoming immediately followed her. After flying out of the ground, he could only see the starry sky and a red blood moon three times bigger than the earth''s moon hanging in the sky.


    There are trees all around. As the name suggests, ninety-nine percent of the leaves in Hongye mountain are red, and even the soil here is also red soil. Under the light of the blood moon, it is even more charming.


    "Elder martial sister, what did you bring me here for?" Once again, Lin Haoming followed Xie Ruolan and asked curiously.


    Xie Ruolan pointed to the mountains in the distance and said, "Hongye mountain is the junction of the three main sects, namely, the blood refining sect of the Mormon sect, the Vajra Temple of Buddhism, and the Tianjian mountain, which is called the orthodox school. Because there are many spiritual herbs that are beneficial to the monks in the Qi refining period, there are often friars from the three schools who come here to pick them The three sects also allow their disciples to come here for training. "


    "What?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming found that the damned damned damned woman was really mean!


    Xie Ruolan saw Lin Haoming''s gloomy face, but his flawless face was covered with a brilliant smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Elder martial sister, we are all Qi refining disciples. What should we do if we meet the elder in the foundation period? "Although Lin Haoming has participated in two battles of life and death and killed two people, he is only the eighth floor of the gas refining period. He knows how much he can do. All the people who can come here must be in the later stage of the gas refining period, and those who are very confident in their own strength will definitely have no good fruit when they meet them.


    Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming''s bitter gourd face, but he laughed more happily. It seemed that the more Lin Haoming held back, the more happy she was. At the moment, she said with a smile: "don''t worry, there are rules for the three schools. Monks in the foundation period can''t come here, or the ancestors of the three golden elixirs who sit here can be killed directly."


    "Is there any ancestor of Jindan?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Well, there is a spirit stone mine hundreds of miles away. Although it is not big, it can also produce one million spirit stones every year. It is normal to send an old ancestor of Jindan to sit in the town. In fact, there are several places on the border of our clan like Hongye mountain. However, I like it best not only because of the junction of the three sects. Chiyangshen is one of the main medicines for making Heqi pill, It can be used as medicine in ten years. If you can find a Jiazi, you can refine the middle grade Heqi pill. If you are lucky, if you find someone who has been more than 300 years, you will have a chance to refine the top-grade Heqi pill. " Xie explained.


    "What if the Millennium ginseng?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Legend has it that there is a high-quality Heqi pill, but I don''t think even Lao Zu Lin had seen it at the beginning. The thousand year chiyangshen is a treasure even to the predecessors in the foundation period. May it still be used to refine the Heqi pill? What a pig brain Xie Ruolan denounced directly.


    Hearing her ridicule, Lin Haoming really wants to take Ling Shengjie and Kong Yuanliang to see what kind of Goddess you think is in fact.


    When Lin Haoming was depressed, Xie Ruolan suddenly patted her waist storage bag, followed by two amulets and a small shield in her hand, and then directly threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took his hand and looked at it. He was startled and said, "the top-grade Dun Fu, the top-grade Shijia rune, and this It should be a top-quality magic weapon and a shield


    Recognizing these things, Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan. He could not help feeling guilty and asked, "sister Xie, what are you doing for me?"


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Refine the silver and steel shield quickly, and keep the talisman yourself!" Xie Ruolan did not answer, just urged Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming heard that he was refining the silver and steel shield, he was suddenly a bitter gourd face and said, "elder martial sister, you don''t want me to be bait, are you?"


    Xie Ruolan appreciated Lin Haoming''s bitter gourd face and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Lin, what''s a bait? I just want you to have two more guarantees here. Later you go to chiyangshen alone. I''ll hide. If I find someone bothering you, I''ll help you out!"


    "It''s not bait. What is it?" Lin Haoming has been speechless. At this moment, Lin Haoming finds out that the women are really vicious.


    Top quality magic weapons usually need 500 spirit stones. The value of defense magic weapons is naturally higher. This small shield is worth seven or eight hundred spirit stones.


    From Xie Ruolan casually throw it to himself, this thing is certainly not the best for her. Lin Haoming suddenly finds that he still underestimates her wealth.


    It is possible that the things she gave herself for sale were only small money.


    Refining the silver and steel shield took Lin Haoming about an hour. Just after refining, he heard Xie Ruolan''s voice: "we have just arrived at the junction of the three factions. If we continue to fly away, we will become a target. Go ahead by yourself."


    When she finished, Lin Haoming looked back and found that Xie Ruolan had fallen directly.


    Lin Haoming also understood that it was really conspicuous to fly away in such a place, especially when he was only on the eighth floor of the gas refining period.


    When Lin Haoming falls into the forest below, in fact, it''s time for the sun to rise.


    In the underground caves, the luminous mushroom glows only at night, so the underground world and the ground work and rest time is completely opposite. Although Lin Haoming has not seen the morning sun for a long time, he can not be in the mood to enjoy any beautiful scenery in such a dangerous place.


    He is very clear that he is now NIMA''s bait, can be killed at any time.


    Looking for chiyangshen is an excuse. However, when Lin Haoming used this as an excuse, he suddenly found that his luck was not so good. He walked around and found a red ginseng, which was very big. It is estimated that it has a medicinal effect of 100 years.


    Having been a shopkeeper for more than half a year, Lin Haoming also knows the value of Chiyang ginseng. I''m afraid that this century''s Chiyang ginseng can sell no less than 60 spirit stones. If ordinary monks have such a share of income, they can go back.


    He simply removed the soil from the red ginseng, took out a jade box from the storage bag and put it in. Just as Lin Haoming wanted to leave, he suddenly felt something wrong. Then he directly sacrificed his son and mother''s sword and cried out: "who?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s the same master and brother!" At this time, a low voice sounded, and then, behind the tree dozens of feet away, came out a man in his twenties with an ordinary appearance.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept the other side and found that his cultivation was one level higher than himself, and he was also an inner disciple."Don''t get me wrong. When I pass by here, I happen to see someone. I find that my younger brother has gained something. I wanted to leave, but I didn''t expect to be found by you. My younger martial brother''s divine sense is not weak." Mo Cheng said with a smile.


    It is true that the other side said that he was not weak in divine sense. Although his body was poor in aptitude, his divine sense was much stronger than that of ordinary monks. Maybe it was also a kind of compensation from heaven. However, no matter how strong his spiritual consciousness was, it was of no great use.


    "Since you are a fellow student, please help yourself, elder martial brother." Lin Haoming made a gesture to let the man who called himself Mo Cheng leave.


    Mo Cheng nodded and turned directly to go. However, just as he turned around, he suddenly turned back again and threw three black flying knives at him.


    Lin Haoming had been prepared. As soon as he patted the storage bag, the silver and steel shield that had just been refined appeared and directly blocked him.


    With "Ding! Ding! Ding Three times, three throwing knives directly open.


    "Top quality magic tools, no wonder you dare to come here on the eighth floor of Qi refining period. You really have something to rely on!" Seeing his throwing knife flicked open, Mo Cheng looks at silver steel shield, but his eyes show greed.


    Lin Haoming looked at the look in his eyes and immediately called out to him, "elder martial sister, come on


    Mo Cheng saw Lin Haoming yelling and sneered: "you want to cheat me with this kind of means, and you want to die!"


    However, Mo Cheng''s word "looking for death" has just been called out, and suddenly a silver light directly penetrates his body.


    Mo Cheng looked at the holes in his chest and couldn''t believe Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming shook his head at him and said, "I have already reminded you that you are looking for death by yourself. Don''t blame me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    After Mo Cheng falls down, Xie Ruolan appears behind Mo Cheng. As soon as she grabs her slim jade hand, Mo Cheng''s storage bag is in her hand.


    Xie Ruolan looked at the storage bag at the moment, then took some things from it, then threw the storage bag to Lin Haoming and said, "sell the rest!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the storage bag in his hand and knew his source thoroughly.


    It''s true that this sentence is not deceiving. Apart from what Xie Ruolan just took away, the rest is worth at least two hundred spirit stones. If you add in what she took just now, there are still seven or eight hundred spirit stones.


    This is still the family property of a disciple on the ninth floor of the Qi refining period. If he is a disciple of great perfection during the Qi refining period, I''m afraid there will be more.


    "You are very clever. You know that your fellow students are not trustworthy. You have done a good job!" After collecting things, Xie Ruolan praised Lin Haoming with a rare compliment.


    Lin Haoming was dissatisfied and said, "elder martial sister, you should have found this boy hiding. If I had not been careful and let him attack successfully, would I not have died in vain?"


    "If all this kills you, what value do you have?" Xie Ruolan white his one eye, extremely despise way.


    Lin Haoming looked at her white eyes, and believed that if she had just hung up, I''m afraid that after killing Mo Cheng, she would surely take away her own and Mo Cheng''s storage bags. With kindness, he released a fireball and burned his body!


    However, Lin Haoming soon felt that the woman, who was two years younger than himself, was not so kind. He saw with his own eyes that the beautiful woman first took out a gourd and directly sucked Mo Cheng''s soul in. Then he took out a bright stone that looked like blood coagulation and put it on Mo Cheng''s body, and then he made a method After that, Mo Cheng quickly dried up with the naked eye, and all flesh and blood was absorbed by the strange stone.


    Lin Haoming at the moment really found how cruel Xie Ruolan is! After killing people, not only do they take away things, but also what they can make use of. This is really squeezing out all the surplus value.


    After getting all the things he could get, Xie Ruolan put a fireball to burn the corpse, but people disappeared in the woods.


    Lin Haoming knows, this is to let oneself continue to be bait.


    Maybe good luck ran out at the beginning, and then not only did not find the enemy, but also chiyangshen was not found.


    But towards the evening, he suddenly heard the sound of fighting several miles away, so he immediately gathered his breath and ran over.


    Not long after, he found that one of the three people he met in the transmission hall was fighting with a friar Da Yuanman, who was dressed in white and controlled five flying swords at the same time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know why the three men came out together, and he was the only one left. However, it can be seen that although his cultivation is also a great accomplishment in the Qi refining period, he is obviously not the opponent of the man who controls five flying swords at the same time.


    Lin Haoming could see that the five flying swords were a set of magic weapons, and they were top-quality ones. However, even if they were complete sets of magic weapons, they would consume a lot of mana. However, the man did not seem to worry about the exhaustion of his magic power at all, and urged the flying sword to cut his opponent with all his strength.


    At the moment, that fellow disciple is relying on a shield which is also a top-quality magic weapon. It seems that he is waiting for the opponent''s mana to run out and have a chance to refute it. However, from his face, he has no hope for this.


    After observing for a while, Lin Haoming steals behind the disciple of Tianjian mountain who is supposed to display the flying sword. Then he takes out the flying scissors from Li Cang''s hand.


    However, just after he was ready to attack, the disciple of Tianjian mountain threw his hand behind him, and the light of a talisman flashed. Then a fire snake came out of the talisman and jumped at himself.


    Lin Haoming immediately offered a silver and steel shield and slapped a golden amulet on himself.


    But even so, when the fire snake hit the sacrificial silver steel shield, not only the silver shield was out of control, but also the light shield of Vajra amulet flickered.


    "I knew you were going to sneak in, but I didn''t think there was something else to do!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s own talisman, the man pointed at the five flying swords. Two of them went straight to Lin Haoming, and they were chopped down.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately patted the storage bag again, and the tortoise shell shield was also sacrificed, reluctantly protecting himself.


    However, after the opponent''s two slashes, the power of Vajra rune is consumed by the afterwave, which shows how powerful the opponent''s one chop is.


    "Don''t be afraid of this elder martial brother. Elder martial sister Xie is here, and he will be OK!" Seeing that he was not the opponent of the other party, Lin Haoming immediately cried out.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s cry, the man''s spirit was suddenly invigorated. At the same time, Lin Haoming found that he suddenly had a strong response to his merits. Obviously, it was this fellow disciple who was grateful for his salvation.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by this discovery. However, after he opened his mouth, the disciple of Tianjian mountain looked at him in the wrong way. He pointed to this flying sword, and suddenly another flying sword attacked Lin Haoming.To deal with two flying swords is the limit. To deal with three flying swords is to kill yourself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at all. He took out the stone armor amulet that Xie Ruolan had given himself before. But at this time, the man''s face suddenly changed. The five flying swords that had attacked two people were taken back. At the same time, he threw a talisman not far away from his body. In a moment, hundreds of thick ice thorns appeared and pierced them in one direction Go.


    At the same time, the direction of the ice thorn''s shooting, the void shakes, and a graceful figure with a cloak emerges, not who Xie Ruolan is!


    "Elder martial sister Xie, you are indeed here!" After that classmate saw Xie Ruolan, it was a surprise.


    However, Xie Ruolan''s face was not good, and even glared at Lin Haoming, he said angrily, "what''s your roar? If it wasn''t for you, I would have got it directly!"


    Lin Haoming heard her blaming himself and said: "elder martial sister, if you don''t show up again, I will be chopped to death."


    "You''re a pretty girl. If you want to leave the devil''s gate and become my concubine, I can give you a fortune!" After seeing Xie Ruolan''s face, the disciple of Tianjian mountain was also shocked.


    Xie Ruolan listened, sneered: "depend on you?"


    Then Xie Ruolan put up her cloak and patted the storage bag. Suddenly, a small black flag appeared in her hand. Then she threw it. The flag immediately rose in the wind and became several feet high. Suddenly, a stream of Yin broke out from the flag, and at the same time, there was a terrible cry and howl.


    PS: collection, please collect, please collect, please collect, please collect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Ah! This is the ghost flag that has absorbed more than 100 monks'' spirits! "


    After seeing this, the disciple of Tianjian mountain suddenly changed his face. He was still majestic just now. He didn''t even have the heart to fight. He just put away five flying swords and wanted to escape.


    "If you want to run now, can you run?"


    Xie Ruolan snorted coldly. With her delicate body, she grasped the huge flag and waved it. At once, countless ghosts poured out from the flags and rushed to the disciples of Tianjian mountain.


    On that day, Jianshan disciple immediately took out a piece of Tu Dun Fu and slapped it on himself. However, after the flash of light, the Tu Dun Fu ignited directly, but the others did not slip away.


    "How could that be possible?" Seeing that the Tu Dun Fu failed, the Tianjian mountain disciple was also shocked. However, this also made him have the idea of fighting for life. He directly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence towards the five flying swords.


    The blood essence sprinkles on the five flying swords, and the five flying swords flash with five colors. The five flying swords suddenly become one and only one. They turn into a giant sword with a length of ten feet. They will be cut off towards the attacking ghost.


    But just when he was controlling the giant sword to be cut down, he suddenly saw the colorful giant sword which was about to be cut down. Suddenly, he broke down and became five flying swords again. The disciple of Tianjian mountain pulled out his body abnormally and fell to the ground without moving.


    Lin Haoming walked into a few steps to have a look, and found that Jianshan disciple was black that day. He felt as if he had been poisoned by some kind of poison.


    At this time, suddenly from him who on a purple light flying out, directly toward Xie Ruolan, but when the purple light to Xie Ruolan, immediately stopped.


    In such a short time, Lin Haoming found that the purple light was just a small purple snake with a finger thickness of no more than half a foot.


    Small snake to Xie Ruolan after, directly into Xie Ruolan sleeve, completely disappeared.


    Lin Haoming can imagine at this moment that Xie Ruolan''s release of the ghost flag before making such a big formation is just to cover up and scare the other party. The real killing move is this little snake. When the opponent''s attention is attracted by the ghost flag, the snake stealthily attacks and kills with one strike.


    However, after Xie Ruolan collected the snake, he did not take back the ghost flag. Instead, he waved the flag again. He followed the ghost who had rushed to Tianjian mountain disciple before, and all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, he threw himself at the same disciple.


    "Xie Ruolan, you dare to kill your classmates!" Seeing hundreds of ghosts coming towards him, the fellow disciple immediately cried out.


    However, he was already exhausted. At the moment, there was no way to resist the ghost flag. After the cry fell, he died directly under the ghost flag.


    Lin Haoming looks at Xie Ruolan, whether it is his own person or not, the means to kill directly, and his heart is also a burst of fear.


    Lin Haoming is sure that if she wants to die, she will die at the next moment.


    "Are you afraid?" At this time, Xie Ruolan asked with a smile.


    Xie Ruolan''s smile in Lin Haoming''s eyes at the moment is sweet in some ways, but with the current situation, it seems particularly strange under this situation.


    "Afraid! Of course I''m afraid Lin Haoming didn''t beat around the Bush and said his feelings directly.


    "When I was facing Lin Laozu, I was in the same mood as you are now. But don''t worry, Lin Laozu didn''t mean to kill me, and I won''t kill you either!" Xie Ruolan returns to the ghost flag, and all of a sudden those released souls are finally taken back, and the sound of ghost crying and Howling disappears. However, Lin Haoming still feels chilly all over.


    "When my ancestors wanted you to marry me, you wouldn''t want me to marry you, would you?" Lin Haoming squeezed out a little ugly smile.


    "Hehe, you are so scared now that you dare to say such a thing! It''s a lot of courage! " Xie Ruolan put up the ghost flag and said with a smile of some differences.


    Lin Haoming tried to strengthen his bile duct: "elder martial sister, you are not the kind of person who can easily be influenced by a few words. If you want to kill me, even if I kneel down and beg for mercy, I will die. If you don''t want to kill me, unless I really damage your interests, otherwise you won''t kill me casually!"


    "Hee hee, you are really a smart man. Unfortunately, if it is not for your poor aptitude, I can really consider continuing our fate with you!" Xie Ruolan seems to regret the way, between the eyebrows is a pair of I see still pity the appearance.


    Lin Haoming was not in the mood to appreciate her face at the moment. Instead, he tried to fight against the fear in his heart and continued to force himself to smile and say, "I can''t tell. Maybe I have a big chance to not only build a foundation, but also achieve the golden elixir?"


    "Ha ha, you dare to think, if you can coagulate the golden elixir within 100 years old, I will really marry you. Of course, if you can''t even build foundation before 30 years old, then you have to obey my orders all your life, swear blood and obey me from now on. Similarly, even if you succeed in building foundation before 30 years old, it''s the same if you don''t coagulate gold elixir within 100 years old!" Xie Ruolan''s right way.When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that Xie Ruolan didn''t mean to kill himself. He took a breath of relief and looked at Xie Ruolan, who was very serious at the moment. He said, "elder martial sister, do you think so much of me?"


    "Without the protection of my ancestors, I was willing to endure humiliation in the futu Grottoes for several years, until the later stage of Qi refining. As a humble inner disciple, facing people who are much stronger than myself, I beat the weak again and again. How can I miss such talents as you?" Xie Ruolan finally said his heart.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Xie Ruolan investigated his past events so clearly. At the moment, he knew that the helpless woman in front of him could not grow up to this extent in recent years, which was definitely not dependent on her beauty and good qualifications.


    "It''s up to you, elder martial sister, that I can finally survive." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "So you should do better for me. I''ve given you an opportunity. You should try to grasp it." Xie Ruolan suddenly showed a trace of charm.


    Lin Haoming looks at her instant charm. It is really touching to put aside the present environment. However, Lin Haoming also understands that what will marry you and so on is all about talking about. Even Xie Ruolan herself does not know how to achieve the golden elixir within 100 years. If she can do it, she will naturally become her suitable partner.


    Lin Haoming suddenly thought that he had the Pearl of merit and virtue. It was not a dream for him to get a hundred year old knot. He just really did it. Did he dare to marry this murderous demon?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "Elder martial sister Xie, if I don''t promise, the end will be very miserable, so I think I can only continue to compromise and seek perfection if I want to live!" Lin Haoming seems helpless.


    "It''s a man who can bend and stretch. Younger martial brother Lin, I think highly of you! As long as you really follow me to do things well, even if your qualifications are very poor, I will try to help you enter the foundation period! " After Xie Ruolan threatened, he gave another point of hope.


    Lin Haoming felt that Xie Ruolan''s words were her sincere words. Of course, this should be after he made a blood oath.


    Blood oath is a very special oath for practitioners. Once a blood oath is given, the light one will be possessed by the devil when practicing, and the heavy one will die directly. Although there are some treasures to resist the blood oath, none of them are rare. Moreover, it is only a part of the influence of blood oath. It is impossible to eliminate it completely, at least in this field.


    Xie Ruolan quickly put the two people''s storage bags away again, and then put some useful things into their own storage bags, leaving the rest of the unnecessary to Lin Haoming. Then they continued to dry the last remaining value of the two bodies.


    "Elder martial sister, the reason why you killed this fellow is that you are afraid that he will reveal your real strength?" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Are you smart?" Xie Ruolan was busy with the matter and admitted casually.


    "You''re not afraid I''ll leak it out?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Xie Ruolan squeezed out the value of that fellow at the moment. Then he looked up at Lin Haoming and despised him again: "I just want to reveal a little bit. What do you think will happen to you?"


    Lin Haoming listened and gave a bitter smile. He found that he didn''t need any blood oath at all. He was completely controlled by her in the hand of the thigh.


    After squeezing out the surplus value of Jianshan disciples that day, Xie Ruolan suddenly threw the set of flying swords to Lin Haoming and said, "take this away. You are the five spirit root qualification. You can use this set of five element sword until the foundation period."


    Lin Haoming takes the five element sword thrown by Xie Ruolan, and then catches a jade slip. He pastes it directly on his forehead. His divine sense sinks into it. He finds that this is a set of magic formula for controlling the five element sword. After a rough reading, he finds that if he really cultivates it, it will be very powerful.


    However, when Lin Haoming withdrew from his divine sense, he carefully looked at the five element sword in his hand, and said with some helplessness: "this is a top-grade magic weapon, and it is a complete set of high-quality magic weapons. I''m afraid it''s worth no less than a thousand spirit stones!"


    "You know, how about that? Follow me and you will do me good Xie Ruolan complacent way.


    Lin Haoming continued with a wry smile: "although this set of flying swords is good, it consumes a lot of mana. I''m afraid that the friars can only use it normally in the foundation period. I''m only in the Qi refining stage. I don''t think half of the power can be used, and it can''t last long."


    "This is also true. This will save your life!" Xie Ruolan then took out a small bottle from the storage bag and threw it directly to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming took it, he opened it and said in surprise, "huilingdan!"


    "There are still three on Jianshan boy that day.


    If one of them goes down, he will soon be able to recover his spiritual power. No wonder he can use this set of five element sword at all costs just now. " Xie explained.


    "It''s worth a lot. One hundred spirit stones are all used by friars in the foundation period. I can use Huiqi pill." Lin Haoming said as he put it away.


    "When you fight with people, even if it''s a top-grade Huiqi pill, there''s no way to quickly replenish spiritual power, let alone top-grade Huiqi pills are not very expensive, but the quantity is very small. Those three are for your life." Sheroland road.


    Lin Haoming certainly knows Xie Ruolan''s meaning, but at this time he looks at Xie Ruolan and finds that she has given himself so many means to protect his life. It seems that he really doesn''t want to die easily.


    Xie Ruolan, in her eyes, played a magic formula at this time. Several array flags and a array plate suddenly flew into her hands from the roots of the trees around her or behind the plants.


    This array flag and array plate are obviously a set of array. I think that the disciple of Tianjian mountain could not use the Tu Dun Fu to leave. I''m afraid it''s also because of this array. This set of array can even affect the effect of Tu Dun Fu. It can be seen that it''s definitely not a cheap product, and it''s no wonder that she''s so slow this time.


    "Come with me when you''ve collected your things!" After putting away the array equipment, Xie Ruolan said, and began to search along some traces of battle.


    Lin Haoming knows that Xie Ruolan should be to find the other two companions of the same door she killed.


    Sure enough, the two men were found three miles away. One of them seemed to have been attacked and killed by surprise. The other, a broken defense weapon, should have been directly and forcibly killed by the Tianjian mountain disciple. It can be seen that the strength of the Jianshan disciple that day was really powerful. If Xie Ruolan really bumped against each other, he would not be so relaxed.


    However, from another aspect, Xie Ruolan can easily kill the other party in the face of such a tough hand, which shows that he has rich experience in killing people.


    "Sister Xie, when did you start hunting here?" Lin Haoming put away the storage bag she had thrown to himself and asked curiously.When Xie Ruolan heard this question, he came up with a picture of a little girl whose body had not been opened long. She was holding two pieces of middle-class talismans in her hand, gripping her teeth to restrain her fear, and carefully searching for the red ginseng in the mountains.


    Xie Ruolan seems very reluctant to think of that picture, trying to put aside the things in his mind, very unhappy cry: "why do you ask so much? To tell you the truth, when my mother came here, it was not as good as you are now, so don''t be coquettish


    Lin Haoming looked at her with displeasure in his eyes. He felt his own question and touched the other party. Then he stopped asking.


    The Hongye mountain range is very large. It is 3000 Li from east to west and 800 Li from north to south.


    Lin Haoming knows that a mile of land here is about half a kilometer of the earth. If you calculate it carefully, this area is 600000 square kilometers, which is equivalent to six Jiangsu provinces. Therefore, although hundreds of monks of the three sects are active here all year round, it is not very common to meet them. At least in the next two days, no one met again.


    I didn''t meet them, but chiyangshen picked two more, but they were only 20 or 30 years old, which was better than nothing.


    Xie Ruolan comes here almost once a month, but usually not more than three days.


    So on the third day, they started to go back.


    Of course, Lin Haoming was also alone when she went back. Although she knew Xie Ruolan was by her side, she didn''t know where she was. Her cloak was very wonderful. She estimated that she was no less than the divinity of monk Da Yuanman during the Qi refining period. She didn''t notice her at all.


    "Well, we have left the boundary of the three factions!" Don''t know how far to go, suddenly sounded Xie Ruolan''s voice, and then saw the graceful figure of her appeared in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Xie Ruolan''s appearance also shows that the adventure is over.


    Lin Haoming also has no nonsense, the next two people again toward the zongmen fly back.


    When Lin Haoming saw Xie Ruolan flying, he never used a flying sword or a flying magic weapon. After all, only a monk over the foundation period can fly by his own magic power. However, this must be Xie Ruolan''s secret. Lin Haoming estimated that he would not tell her and would not open his mouth when he asked her.


    Lin Haoming originally thought Xie Ruolan would go back directly, but when she ran away half way, she fell on a small hillside. After playing a magic formula, a bluestone on the hillside suddenly moved away, revealing a hole in the back.


    Lin Haoming looked at the hole in surprise.


    Xie Ruolan''s urging voice has already sounded in the ear: "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t come in with me!"


    Hearing Xie Ruolan''s cry, Lin Haoming immediately followed up.


    After entering it, the bluestone immediately moves back. Lin Haoming looks inside and finds that this is a temporary cave.


    "You can rest here for two hours!" To a stone chamber, Xie Ruolan ordered a, followed himself into the stone chamber.


    The door of the stone chamber was closed to stop vomiting. At the same time, the stone chamber opened a Dharma array, which seemed to be used to isolate the breath.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what Xie Ruolan was going to do here. He just sat up outside.


    However, he was used to * * plus five element array spirit gathering array. Meditation practice was not acceptable to him. He just gave up after practicing for half an hour.


    In retrospect, I didn''t count the things carefully before, so I opened all the storage bags.


    Five people were killed before and after this time. Four of them were from the same school. However, the storage bags of the four disciples were not so good as their own. However, the storage bags of the disciple of Tianjian mountain were very large, with a square of seven or eight feet. It was already regarded as a middle-class storage bag. It was estimated that this storage bag needed two or three hundred spirit stones.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care so much. He took it as his own and put his own things in.


    Naturally, there are no spirit stones in the storage bags of the five people. Some useful talismans of the top-grade magic weapons and the Huiqi pill of the middle grade and above have also been taken away. In addition, some spirit grasses and spirit mines, including the chiyangshen, have been taken away. After all, no one can refine these things into pills or magic weapons on the first floor.


    The remaining items include seven or eight middle and lower level magic weapons, more than 20 lower level middle and lower level talismans, more than 100 Juqi pills and more than 30 Heqi pills, and a small amount of low-level healing and detoxifying pills.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had seen some advanced healing and detoxifying pills before, and even some pills to stimulate the potential, but they were all taken away by Xie Ruolan. After all, these things are difficult to sell on the first floor, and they are redundant for himself.


    In addition to these, there are also some waste spirit stones. Lin Haoming knows that in order to collect the waste spirit stones, the disciples of the clan should hand in the spirit stones after they are used up. If they don''t hand in the waste spirit stones all the time, they will be punished. So it''s cheaper for Lin Haoming.


    For others, it''s a waste spirit stone. For him, it''s a real spirit stone. Although it''s not more than 300, it''s also an income.


    Two hours later, Lin Haoming found that Xie Ruolan came out on time. However, the moment she came out, she felt a trace of Yin coming out of the room.


    At the moment, he thought of the five spirits that Xie Ruolan had collected in the gourd. He thought that Xie Ruolan had refined the five spirits directly here and directly integrated them into the ghost flag, so as not to return to the sect and find that she had the same ghost in her hand, so as to be severely punished by the sect rules.


    Lin Haoming also had to admire her. Xie Ruolan had a careful mind. At the same time, she knew that there were five more ghosts, and her power of the ghost flag had increased a lot. If there was another ghost of a monk in the foundation period as the main soul, he would have the power to fight a war even in the face of the general monk in the foundation period.


    Of course, the spirit of the friar in the foundation period is too powerful for the great round monk Xie Ruolan in the Qi refining period. It is too easy to be eaten back. Even if she is estimated, she will not melt into the ghost flag.


    After leaving the stone chamber, Xie Ruolan took Lin Haoming out of the temporary cave. This time, he really returned to the zongmen transmission array, and then the two people were transported back to the zongmen gate together.


    Because Lin Haoming couldn''t go back to the first floor through the passage without Xie Ruolan''s leadership, so Xie Ruolan specially sent him to the entrance of the first floor passageway, and Lin Haoming flew towards the direction of Fangshi.


    After returning to Fangshi, Lin Haoming walked into his cave. When the boy saw him, he immediately came forward and said, "shopkeeper, a friend of yours has come and has been waiting for you. He has been here for two days."


    "Do you mean he came here two days ago and stayed here all the time?" Mu Yan is a little strange, what do you have to wait for yourself like this.


    "Yes! He''s in the soundproof room. I told him to come in two days, but he didn''t want to leave until you came back! " The boy replied.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he became more curious. He was not afraid that someone would open his hands here, so he went directly into the soundproof chamber.After entering the sound insulation room, Lin Haoming found that it was Bao Wenliang who had been waiting for himself here.


    Lin Haoming has never been back since he left the futu grottoes. Many of the people in the futu Grottoes know that they are shopkeepers here. They even come here like Niu Wu and buy some things from themselves. However, this Bao Wenliang has never been here.


    But although he had never been here before, it was like breaking the contact. But this time, Lin Haoming found that he came in. As soon as Bao Wenliang saw himself, he ran directly to him regardless of everything. He knelt down and hugged his thigh and cried, "elder martial brother Lin, help me, you must help me!"


    Lin Haoming looked down at Bao Wenliang, who was holding his thigh. He found that he had seven layers of Qi refining period, but his cultivation was backward to the sixth floor of Qi refining period. Moreover, his face was pale and terrible, giving people the feeling that blood was drained.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked. Looking at his appearance, Lin Haoming has felt that something bad should have happened to Bao Wenliang, which may have threatened his life.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Bao Wenliang''s bloodshot eyes shed painful tears. Facing Lin Haoming, Bao Wenliang clenched his chest clothes.


    Lin Haoming fixed his eyes on it, and his eyes widened. His eyes were filled with astonishment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Lin Haoming only saw Bao Wenliang lying in his heart like a leech several times bigger. The whole body of the insect is red. You can clearly see that one end of the insect seems to be embedded in Bao Wenliang''s body, and the other end is exposed. It seems that the insect is growing from Bao Wenliang''s heart, which is unspeakable terror.


    Lin Haoming frowned and asked, "what is this?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Bao Wenliang lamented: "this is the blood essence insect. It is a kind of demon insect that adheres to the monk and feeds on the blood essence of the monk. Half of the insect is attached to my heart. Although I can easily crush it, once it dies, I will die with it!"


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s situ Ping. After you left, he asked me if I would like to be a steward. Of course, I agreed, but he told me that my cultivation was too low. If I was a steward directly, I would lose in the contest. So he asked me to help me improve my cultivation. At the beginning, I really made great progress in my cultivation. In less than half a year, I entered the Qi refining period But after entering the eighth floor, I felt that something was wrong. It didn''t take long for me to become like this. Later, I realized that the pill that situ Ping asked me to swallow was the insect. " Bao Wenliang said in a trembling voice. Every time he mentioned the insect, his face showed a look of fear.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so vicious!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised that situ Ping could do this.


    "Yes, later I learned that I was your confidant. The bastard of situ Ping hated you and didn''t dare to trouble him. That''s why I was angry. Elder martial brother, you have to save me. Two days ago, situ Ping had to go back to the second floor, so I ran out secretly." Bao Wenliang shouts, holding Lin Haoming''s leg. It is obvious that he has been forced to the end.


    "Do you know how to get this thing off?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Bao Wen highlights the head: "I heard that as long as the exposed part of the insect, drop a few drops full of bloody grass juice, the insect will fall off itself!"


    "Bloody grass, it seems to be one of the main medicines for refining the blood elixir. It seems that there are at least hundreds of spirit stones that can be used as medicine in ten years! If you don''t have hundreds of spirit stones, you can''t get them! " Lin Haoming said.


    "Elder martial brother, I know that the bloody grass is very valuable, but I really have no way. If I can''t do it within seven days, I will be finished when the devil sucks my blood essence and comes out completely! If elder martial brother can save my life, I am willing to make a blood oath and work for you all my life! " Bao Wenliang cried, for him, Lin Haoming is his last hope, otherwise in a few days, he will have to die.


    Lingshi is not too troublesome for Lin Haoming, but the bloody grass can only be seen below the second floor. It''s a bit troublesome. After all, he just broke up with Xie Ruolan. It''s impossible to meet again so soon. Who can help him get the bloody grass?


    When Lin Haoming hesitated, he suddenly heard a familiar voice calling out: "Lin Haoming, you come out for me!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this voice, he was surprised, and then he was happy. He said in a low voice: "you are here. Don''t worry about anything as my customer!"


    Lin Haoming is now his only hope. Hearing Lin Haoming''s orders, Bao Wenliang nodded his head at once like a chicken pecking rice.


    After Lin Haoming went out, he saw Ling Shengjie standing at the door.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, you are here. What can I do for you?" Lin Haoming immediately piled up a smile and asked.


    "You boy, I ask you, why did Ruolan take you to Hongye mountain alone?" Ling Shengjie asked.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Lin Haoming was jealous. Knowing that he was back, he immediately ran to question himself.


    This boy is a madman. If he doesn''t answer well, he may be in danger. Once his brain turns, he immediately sighs bitterly: "I say elder martial brother Ling! Don''t blame me! Elder martial brother, I told you that elder martial sister was interested in you. Did you go to see elder martial sister Xie immediately? "


    "Nonsense, since I know that Ruolan is interested in me, what else can I do with affectation?" Ling Shengjie shouts naturally.


    "That''s right. I said," why did elder martial sister Xie let me do such dangerous things all of a sudden? They were punishing me! " Lin Haoming sighed bitterly.


    "Let you do dangerous things?" This time, Ling Shengjie showed a strange expression on his face.


    Lin Haoming directly sighed bitterly, and said with a face of grievance: "these three days, I was caught in Hongye mountain by elder martial sister Xie. She asked me to go to Hongye mountain as a bait. I almost was chopped by a disciple of Tianjian mountain. Now I think about it, I must have revealed her mind, so she resented me and gave me a little punishment!" Lin Haoming said that when he was nearly chopped, he also deliberately showed a look of fear.


    "Well? Why should he punish you? " Ling Shengjie asked.


    "Hi! It''s not that elder martial sister Xie is thin skinned. Can''t you see that elder martial sister Xie is different from ordinary girls. She is reserved for her personality. Now that I have told her mind, she is not shy and naturally angry with me! " Lin Haoming continued to sigh bitterly."Really?" Ling Shengjie also asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, think about it. The last time you looked for elder martial sister Xie, you showed your heart. Did she really drive you away?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this question from Lin Haoming, Ling Shengjie suddenly finds that he seems to be more bold. Although Ruolan dodges, he doesn''t really refuse himself. A burst of joy appears on his face.


    "In that case, I was too hasty and almost killed you, younger martial brother!" When Ling Shengjie was in a good mood, he called him younger martial brother again.


    "No, elder martial brother, don''t be so direct next time. Elder martial sister Xie is not a woman who can make people do what they want by giving them some spirit stones. Otherwise, elder martial brother Ling, you are such a good-looking person, you can''t spend so much attention on her!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. It''s the elder martial brother''s fault this time. If you have anything later, you''d better tell me immediately!" Ling Shengjie listened to Lin Haoming''s words and felt very helpful. He apologized to his disciples for the first time.


    "Where is that? By the way, elder martial brother, you are the great grandson of Ling Laozu. You should be able to practice the blood refining method in the clan?" Lin Haoming saw him like this and immediately chased after him.


    "Of course!" Ling Shengjie said triumphantly that the blood refining sect was called xuelianzong because of its name.


    "In this case, I don''t know if there is a bloody grass on your senior brother? Younger martial brother is willing to buy one with 20% more spirit stone. " Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Well? Of course I have it, but what do you want? " Ling Shengjie asked strangely.


    "Hi! This is not the last time Zhou Zhiye was taught by elder martial brother. He didn''t dare to trouble him. He also knew that I had a senior brother. He didn''t dare to trouble me. He found the trouble of one of my brothers in the futu grottoes and planted blood essence insects on him! " Lin Haoming sighed bitterly.


    "Well? Blood essence insect, that boy unexpectedly does this kind of thing, plant blood essence insect on the same family, the courage is not timid, what brother is that you Ling Shengjie is interested in the blood sperm insect.


    Lin Haoming immediately pointed to the inside and said, "it''s inside!"


    The two entered the sound insulation room together. Hearing their conversation, Bao Wenliang immediately saluted them respectfully and said, "younger martial brother, you''ve met elder martial brother Ling!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Show me the blood sperm worms on you!" Ling Shengjie ordered.


    Bao Wenliang took a look at Lin Haoming. Seeing that he did not gnaw, he immediately stripped off his clothes.


    When Ling Shengjie saw it, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "it''s almost formed. This insect is good. Today, you''re lucky. I met you!"


    Ling Shengjie said, and then directly reached out and caught the insect on Bao Wenliang''s chest. He saw a layer of blood light on his hand. The blood light went directly through his palm into the body of the blood sperm worm. Then he saw that the blood sperm insect bit by bit drilled out of Bao Wenliang''s body, and the last fat insect fell directly into Ling Shengjie''s hand.


    "Ha ha The blood essence insects that the friars voluntarily provide are really different. With this insect, I can save at least one month of hard cultivation. Today I''m really lucky! " After Ling Shengjie took it out, he laughed for a while, and then put the bug into the spirit beast bag on his waist.


    The spirit beast bag is a kind of space magic weapon similar to the storage bag. The storage bag can''t store living things because of the emptiness inside. Unlike it, it is a kind of space magic weapon that can store spirit animals. Although some things similar to spirit grass are not easy to save, because they can foster living things, their natural value is much higher than that of storage bags. Even if they are inferior spirit beast bags, their price is lower It''s worth 10 times more than the storage bag, so even if the inner disciples can match hundreds of spirit stone spirit beast bags, there are few.


    After getting the benefit, Ling Shengjie didn''t stay much and left with a smile.


    As soon as he left, Lin Haoming was relieved.


    After returning to the soundproof chamber, Bao Wenliang sprinkled healing medicine on his heart and immediately knelt down to Lin Haoming and said, "elder martial brother Lin, your great kindness is unforgettable to Bao Wenliang in the world."


    With that, he directly patted the position of his heart again. A ball of blood essence with thumb size flew out from the wound. Then he made a magic formula for the blood essence. The blood essence immediately emitted a strange light. At the same time, he swore to the blood essence: "I swear that I will follow elder martial brother Lin Haoming. If you violate this oath, you will not die in a thunderstorm!"


    After saying that, the light suddenly became more dazzling. However, when the light reached a certain level, it suddenly went dark. Then it quickly flew to Bao Wenliang and disappeared into his forehead.


    At the moment when the blood oath was completed, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that his body''s Gongde beads had a violent reaction. A very strong merit seemed to enter the Gongde bead, directly reaching the level of understanding the fourth seal of the Gongde bead.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, at this time, gongdezhu gave him a message. Now, he can choose to unseal the fourth seal of Juling pearl, or the first seal of the second Gongde bead.


    If he had no choice, Lin Haoming asked Ju Lingzhu to unseal him. But now he was not in a hurry. He took a look at Bao Wenliang and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother Bao, you''ve lost a lot in your cultivation. You should recover from the injury first."


    "Yes Since Bao Wenliang has made a blood oath, he naturally listens to Lin Haoming in everything, and he can only do so. Otherwise, even if he evades today, as long as he leaves Lin Haoming''s side, he is still dead end.


    Lin Haoming immediately returned to his stone chamber and took out the Gongde bead.


    At the moment, the golden line of gongdezhu julingzhu is very thick, but it is not fully condensed. At the same time, it seems that it can be unsealed at any time.


    Lin Haoming knew that as long as he thought about a building, the seal would contact immediately. However, Lin Haoming did not move the idea, instead, he pondered.


    The first pearl of merit is Juling pearl. Now, when the triple seal is unsealed, twelve lower grade spirit stones can be made in one day. To unseal the fourth seal, it should still strengthen the effect of the Pearl. If there is no wrong guess, it is more likely to increase the capacity of the Pearl, and the speed of absorbing Aura will not be increased to the level of top grade spirit stone.


    In this case, now the spirit gathering beads are enough for their own use. Instead of wasting the aspect of speeding up the production of spirit stones, it is better to see what the second merit beads are!


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming has already made a decision, and immediately chooses to let Gongde bead unseal the seal of the second bead.


    After he thought about it, Lin Haoming saw that the golden light of the Pearl disappeared. At the same time, a golden light came out from the second bead. Then a golden silk thread appeared on the surface of the Pearl. However, the golden line on the original Pearl was almost invisible again.While unsealing the second bead, Lin Haoming also got the information of the second pearl in his mind.


    The second merit bead, named JUMO bead, has the same effect as the Pearl. One is to gather aura, the other is to gather magic Qi.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think it was worthwhile to get the result of gathering magic beads, because the evil Qi was not what he could use now. But when he looked back, it was reasonable.


    Everything in the world is divided into yin and Yang. Aura and magic Qi are the two sides of yin and Yang. Now that there are gathering beads, it is normal to have them again.


    Life is two, two begets three, and three begets all things. When one bead of merit is unsealed and three seals are sealed, you can choose to unseal the next one, which is also in line with the law of heaven.


    Although this JUMO bead is of little use to Lin Haoming at present, he is very calm at the moment, and even feels a trace of the meaning of heaven at this moment, which makes Lin Haoming''s state of mind much higher than that of ordinary friars in Qi refining period. It can be said that the benefits of this moment''s perception are much greater than that of getting JUMO beads.


    Of course, in addition to this aspect, Lin Haoming also found that if he really saved a person, the merit he gained was really too great. According to Lin Haoming''s calculation, the merit given to him by Bao Wenliang was at least equal to the sum of the merits and virtues gained by selling things here for three months.


    With the sweetness of this time, Lin Haoming began to wonder whether he could find a chance to save some people and gain more merits.


    However, considering his own strength, Lin Haoming found that his expectation is very good, but the gap seems to be a little big. For himself, the biggest goal now is to quickly improve his accomplishments, enter the realm of great perfection, become an inner disciple, and enter the second level of the sect.


    Three days later, after Bao Wenliang recovered a little, he became a shopkeeper. As for the boy, Lin Haoming gave him a spirit stone to let him leave.


    The boy seemed to know that he would be asked to leave, but when he left, he found that the shopkeeper had given him a spirit stone. He also gave Lin Haoming a lot of merits. Lin Haoming was very satisfied with him. He told him that if he needed to buy things in the future, he would get 20% discount.


    After having Bao Wenliang, Lin Haoming left most of the things to him. He tried his best to cultivate himself. However, he still had three days a month and would go to "get the goods" with the big boss behind the scenes


    In such a flash, it was more than half a year, and Lin Haoming finally reached the ninth layer of the gas refining period.


    PS: I''ve got something to do today. I''ve finished updating it. There''s still a chapter in the evening. Please continue to support and collect more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Well? How can you practice so fast that you have reached the Ninth level of Qi refining period? "


    That day, Xie Ruolan came again to take Lin Haoming to "get the goods". Seeing Lin Haoming''s accomplishments improved, he could not help feeling a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming piled up a smiling face and explained: "this is not your blessing. Here, I have a large number of spirit stones and pills to use. In addition, the former cultivation was slow and the foundation was thick. Naturally, there was an outbreak."


    In fact, it was not fast for Lin Haoming to enter the ninth floor from the eighth floor for more than a year. Xie Ruolan herself had spent less than a year to enter the ninth floor. Moreover, she was sure that she did not have as much resources as Lin Haoming at that time, and it was not Tiantian who was practicing. And this Lin Haoming, since Bao Wenliang came, has become a shaker Palm cabinet, practice all day, so I''m not too surprised.


    Of course, the reason why she was not too surprised was that she did not know that Lin Haoming''s Linggen was so poor that she appreciated his perseverance.


    "It''s better for you to improve your cultivation. We can go and visit the territory near other families." Xie Ruolan once again showed a very deceptive smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that Xie Ruolan was too insidious. At the same time, she sighed bitterly. Although she had the skill of astringent breath, she also practiced spiritual eyes. She could not deceive her at all.


    This is the eighth trip to Hongye mountain. In the first seven times, a total of 22 hapless ghosts were slaughtered, with an average of three at a time. Among these 22 people, there were 14 in the same sect, accounting for the majority of the total. In addition, six were slaughtered in Tianjian mountain, and two were killed by the monks of Jingang temple.


    One of the reasons for this is that one of the most likely people to come across from one''s own clan is the same door. Secondly, the people of the demon sect are restricted by the rules of the sect and can''t act freely. When they go outside, the oppressed mood breaks out. When they see their own people, they are just as unscrupulous. As long as they don''t know, who will know after they are slaughtered here? With Lin Haoming''s weak cultivation, many people naturally fell into the trap.


    As for the monks, it''s not that there are fewer people coming to Jingang temple here, but that the monks are not easy to deal with. The skills they practice have a restraining effect on magic skills, which makes it easier for them to suffer losses. Moreover, the Buddhist magic weapons and magic weapons in the hands of the monks are generally not available to the disciples of the devil sect, so it is not worthwhile to find them.


    The next day after Lin Haoming came back to Hongye mountain, he found a red ginseng plant and had just dug it out and put it away. Suddenly, he heard a faint sound of fighting from at least seven or eight miles away.


    Lin Haoming heard the voice, subconsciously immediately toward that side.


    It wasn''t long before I reached a valley stream.


    Hiding in the woods, I saw a beautiful young monk who looked sixteen or seventeen years old by the stream not far away. At the moment, he was reciting sutras to a corpse.


    The corpse, dressed in the clothes of his blood refining sect disciple, was obviously of the same family.


    When they come to the temple, they don''t want to take the initiative to attack the Dharma Master''s blood. They don''t have the value to fight against the Dharma Master''s blood.


    But this time it was different, because the storage bag of the same door was no longer on the corpse, and it was obviously collected by the little monk.


    Lin Haoming has quietly pulled out his mother''s sword from his storage bag.


    The son and mother sword Yin people still have a hand. Among the 22 people, two of them were the same as when they killed Li Cang. They didn''t expect that there was a sword in the sword and they were killed by themselves.


    This monk is hard to deal with. If he can be killed, he will be the best.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the little monk''s body actually emitted a layer of soft white light. The light was actually very weak, but even if it gave people a very peaceful feeling, under this kind of peaceful white light, there was a faint white light on the corpse.


    Lin Haoming knew that the white bald head was mostly the soul of the monk of the magic gate. However, under the light of the peaceful light, the white light suddenly rose to the sky. However, at the elbow in the middle of the sky, the white light suddenly scattered and turned into a little white light, and went towards the little monk one after another.


    The white light directly melted into the light emitted by the little monk, which seemed to enhance the white light on him.


    Just when Lin Haoming was surprised at what was going on in front of him, he heard the little monk laugh and said, "ha ha, another devil disciple. This Hongye mountain is really a good place. If you exceed a few more, I can become the first one in my infinite merits and virtues."


    After that, he kicked the corpse of the demon disciple in front of him. He kicked the corpse into the air directly, and then exploded. It was completely dead.


    Buddhist disciples want to come from compassion. When Lin Haoming saw the soft light on the little monk, he thought he was also a Buddhist practitioner. Now when he looked at his behavior, he found that the monk had no kindness at all, and did not know how he got into the temple.


    However, these are nothing to Lin Haoming, because at the moment he is finding the little monk coming towards him.The closer the monk is to himself, the better he will be, and the best result will be a sudden attack.


    Lin Haoming was calm and waited for him to approach step by step. When he was less than 30 Zhang away from him, he finally sacrificed the neutron mother sword with his hand.


    "I knew you were hiding here!" Facing the flying sword, the little monk directly reached out and caught it.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see him holding the flying sword with his palm.


    Jingang temple has become a big school of Buddhism because of its powerful body building skills. However, as far as I know, the skills of the Vajra temple are also strong in the aspect of physical training only after the foundation period. The physical body of disciples in the Qi refining period is due to the short practice time and the limitation of the skill itself. Few physical bodies can achieve such a strong power.


    You should know that the sword of the child and mother that you sacrifice is a middle-class magic weapon, not a common inferior commodity.


    However, although Lin Haoming was surprised for a while, he didn''t make a mess. He didn''t come here once or twice. With more times, he once killed several friars, and he was able to keep calm in the face of danger. He directly played a magic formula. With the light of his mother and son''s sword, a green rainbow flew directly towards the little monk''s face.


    Although the little monk grasped the child and mother sword with his hand, it was close to the mother and son sword, and the child sword suddenly shot out, and there was no time to escape.


    But when Qinghong flashed, he went out in front of the little monk, but he didn''t shoot through his head.


    Lin Haoming fixed his eyes on it, only to see that the little monk actually directly used his two rows of teeth to bite the tip of Zijian, making Zijian unable to move at all.


    "What a terrible body Lin Haoming''s heart suddenly raised such an idea.


    At the same time, the little monk grasped the Zijian which he had bitten in his mouth with his other hand. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and said, "devil sect disciple, the means are really insidious, but it doesn''t matter. I will surpass you immediately. I''m always generous, so I don''t need your gratitude."


    PS: second watch, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    The little monk finished and threw his hands at Lin Haoming.


    The son sword and the mother sword of Zimu sword are flying towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming patted the storage bag, and the tortoise shell shield was in front of him.


    I heard "Dang" and "Dang", and the sword hit the tortoise shell heavily.


    Although Lin Haoming manipulated the tortoise shell shield, the two impacts made him step back several times. When he looked at the mother and son sword again, he found that the flying sword was already dim. Obviously, the impact on the tortoise shell shield just now was too powerful, which had already damaged the flying sword.


    Take a look at the tortoise shell shield again. There are two tiny cracks on the originally hard tortoise shell. Although the cracks are not obvious, they can leave traces on it. This power has exceeded the damage that can be caused by the ordinary monk Da Yuanman using the medium quality magic tools in the gas refining period.


    Because he knew Xie Ruolan was by his side, perhaps he was arranging the array to prevent the little monk from using the evasion technique or using the talisman to escape, so Lin Haoming thought most of all to hold him back.


    With Xie Ruolan to come so many times, two people''s cooperation has been very tacit understanding.


    "Almsgiver, you are a good turtle shell. If you break it and grind it into powder, you can use it as medicine for me. Almsgiver, why don''t you give it to me?" Said the little monk in a jocular tone.


    The voice fell at the same time, the person was actually a flash has been near.


    Lin Haoming guessed that he would be quick, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Fortunately, he had already been prepared. A stone armour Rune had been inspired, and he saw his opponent''s fists hitting the stone armor on his body at the same time.


    However, although the stone armour talisman has been inspired, Lin Haoming''s whole body still flies backwards. Although the stone armor on his body is not completely broken, there are cracks. Obviously, he can''t resist the second blow. At the moment, he also feels his whole body''s Qi and blood churning.


    For the first time, Lin Haoming felt that the little monk in front of him had brought him an unspeakable threat. However, from the aura of his hand, it can be found that the little monk was only in the eighth layer of Qi refining period.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect a body refining friar in the eighth layer of Qi refining period to be so strong.


    At the moment, he did not care so much. He patted the storage bag directly, and the five element sword was quickly sacrificed and surrounded himself directly to prevent the young monk from attacking himself continuously,


    "hmm? Wuxing sword, you are not a disciple of the demon sect. How could there be a five element sword from Tianjian mountain and Wuxing sword ancestor? " The little monk was surprised to see the five element sword.


    Lin Haoming was too lazy to explain to him. He was beaten by his opponent and felt a burst of frustration. Since he was a young monk in the eighth layer of Qi refining period, he didn''t feel that he couldn''t fight. So he pointed at the five element sword continuously, and saw that the five color lights of the five element sword flickered respectively, and then turned into five rays and chopped at the young monk.


    The five element sword is a top-grade magic weapon. It seems that the little monk dare not take it again. At this time, he directly takes off a string of Buddhist beads hanging from his neck. After a flash of yellow light, the string of Buddhist beads becomes several times larger. The little monk takes this string of Buddhist beads and swings it as a whip.


    I heard "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" The voice of the five element sword chopped at the little monk, but he was directly blocked back by the Buddhist beads.


    Lin Haoming found out at the moment that the Buddhist beads in the hands of the little monk were actually top-grade magic weapons.


    Although the cultivation of the five element sword has increased to the ninth floor of Qi refining period, Lin Haoming still feels a lot of difficulty. Although the five swords come out at the same time, in fact, there are only three flying swords that are really threatening. The other two are just pretending. If you really spread the magic power on the five flying swords, it will be bad.


    Lin Haoming also saw that although the little monk was on the defensive, he did not spend much mana on dancing the beads. He mainly relied on his physical strength.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care so much at the moment. Two top-grade Qi recovery pills are thrown directly into his mouth, refining and recovering aura.


    Huiqi pill is a kind of elixir used by friars in Qi refining period to recover their spiritual power. Although there are many kinds of elixir to restore aura in ancient books, after the survival of the fittest, Huiqi pill is still accepted by most people.


    In fact, it''s not only the Qi returning pill, but also the Xingqi pill, Juqi pill and Heqi pill, which have improved their cultivation. All these pills have been handed down from the survival of the fittest for a long time. The most practical pills are either not as effective as these, or the raw material cost is too high and the cost performance is too poor.


    Of course, even the top-grade Huiqi pill is not enough to make up for Lin Haoming''s mana consumption at the moment. It can also ease the speed of mana consumption, but Lin Haoming thinks that''s enough.


    After feeling the effect of Huiqi pill, he made a magic formula for each of the two flying swords in the five element sword. The two flying swords flashed and merged into one. The original seven foot long flying sword became a big sword with more than eight feet. After Lin Haoming had a big drink, he cut down at the young monk.


    The little monk has been paying attention to Lin Haoming''s means. When he saw the combination of the two swords, he gave a big drink. With his body as high as Lin Haoming, his muscles swelled up. In a moment, the whole person seemed to turn into an iron tower. The Buddha bead swung on his hand, and the Buddha bead spared a few punches on his palm, as if it had become a boxing set Cut off the big sword and hit it directly.Lin Haoming once tried to chop one of his two swords, which was no less powerful than that of a monk Da Yuanman who used the top-grade magic weapon in the Qi refining period. However, with such a cut, the sword was directly bounced out. The sword could not hold the power of one blow, and it broke up again in the air.


    After a blow to fly the sword, Xiaohe Shangmei''s pretty face showed a trace of excited smile and said: "comfortable, you devil Xiu, let me have more fun than that boy just now. You can show me Vajra body better than me. When I give you a pass, I''ll read two more Buddhist scriptures. Don''t hide in the devil''s gate in the next life."


    Lin Haoming felt that the little monk was completely joking to himself. In his eyes, he was not his opponent at all. At the moment, he could see that the little monk seemed to have had enough to kill himself.


    Looking at the little monk who looks like an iron tower at the moment, Lin Haoming is really not sure that he can win him. However, he has been dragging him for so long. Xie Ruolan should also start. Why hasn''t there been any movement?


    Lin Haoming looked at the little monk and beat several flying swords away. Then he rushed to himself and immediately cried out, "elder martial sister, let''s go!"


    Lin Haoming yelled, but the little monk didn''t pay any attention to Lin Haoming''s cry. The Buddha beads wrapped in his hands were wound around again and turned into a whip, which was directly drawn towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw it. He was so scared that he threw out a golden talisman and ran away.


    When the young monk faced the golden dagger rune, he just shook his wrist. The Buddha''s bead fell on the golden dagger, and the golden dagger was directly scattered.


    After he broke up, he looked at Lin Haoming, who had run more than ten feet away. His body shook and came to Lin Haoming''s side. He sneered and said, "if you want to run now, can you still run?"


    Lin Haoming at the moment originally frightened face also showed a trace of smile, the little monk saw, subconsciously felt bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Boom


    With a loud noise that made the earth tremble, a thick thorn rose suddenly on the ground where the little monk was.


    "Did I say I was going to run?" Lin Haoming laughed when he saw that the little monk was directly stabbed to the sky.


    In this ghost place, even if Xie Ruolan is nearby, Lin Haoming doesn''t feel safe, so if he knows someone else is there, he will leave a ground stab symbol near him.


    This is also a low-level superior talisman, with great power. You will know when the little monk is poked into the sky.


    In the past, because Xie Ruolan was there, Lin Haoming never used this move. But today, I don''t know what medicine Xie Ruolan took. He didn''t show up and let himself into a bitter battle.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can''t guarantee that the little monk will be killed by this blow. After all, his training method is not simple, so during the insurance period, Lin Haoming once again played the magic formula against the three flying swords in the five element sword. This time, the three flying swords were combined into one, and once again turned into a larger giant sword, and he beheaded the little monk who had been stabbed in the sky.


    For Lin Haoming, the combination of three swords is the limit he can achieve. This is what he can achieve only after he enters the Ninth level of Qi refining period. Moreover, he can cut one or two swords at most.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming can feel that his mana is quickly taken away with this chop, but the power of that sword falling is also great.


    "When!"


    There was another loud noise. With this loud noise, I thought it was just a stroke of mending the sword. It turned out that it was his own flying sword again. At the same time, in the middle of the air, a guy who was a circle taller than before fell down from the air.


    Looking at the little monk who has become nearly ten feet tall, and seeing his terrible muscles, all his veins burst out, I just feel like a demon suddenly appears in front of him.


    If the little monk who had changed once before, he still had the strength to fight. Now facing this young monk who has become strong again and his eyes become red, it seems that Lin Haoming feels a terrible pressure when he suddenly changes from human to beast.


    This kind of pressure is only felt when Xie Ruolan killed his classmates for the first time in front of him. Lin Haoming knows that if Xie Ruolan doesn''t attack again, I''m afraid he will be really bad.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming has put away the five element sword and sacrificed the silver steel shield and the tortoise shell shield with a crack.


    At the same time, the little monk let out a roar like a wild animal. Instead of rushing directly to Lin Haoming, he opened his tongs like hands and hugged the ground thorn which had pushed himself to the sky before.


    After being inspired by the earth sting talisman, the earth around the amulet quickly gathered together to form a stone thorn that was hundreds of times stronger than refined steel. At the moment, it was pulled out by him. Nobody thought that the surrounding ground collapsed at once.


    Lin Haoming even felt that his feet were empty, and his body fell with him. However, because of this, he temporarily avoided the young monk''s possible attack.


    When Lin Haoming fell dozens of feet down, he found a strong aura filling his body. Looking around, he found that this was a huge cave. He also understood that no wonder the whole ground would collapse after the little monk pulled out the thorn, and all the ground was empty.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the reason why there is abundant aura in this cave is that countless spirit stones directly inlaid on the rock wall of the cave emit a charming halo after the sun shines down.


    "Lingshi mine, there is Lingshi mine under Hongye mountain!" At this time, a voice that let Lin Haoming look forward to for a long time finally rang out.


    Lin Haoming saw Xie Ruolan who appeared not far away from himself and said with a wry smile, "I said elder martial sister Xie, how can you appear?"


    "It''s not that you have improved your cultivation. I want to see how far you have grown up!" Xie Ruolan replied naturally.


    Lin Haoming could feel that if he didn''t fall down just now, he would not die or be seriously injured by the next blow of the little monk. However, Xie Ruolan said that he was so light.


    At the same time, the little monk seemed to have recovered, and exclaimed excitedly, "I don''t lose the name of Dharma, it''s the fate of Dharma. As soon as I come out, I''ll encounter a big chance!"


    "Chance? You have to have a life, too! " Xie Ruolan sneered and at the same time, a row of storage bags, that pole more powerful than the previous ghost flag was immediately sacrificed out.


    The little monk frowned when he looked at the ghost flag. But when his eyes fell on Xie Ruolan, the guy''s eyes were shining, and the thief said with a smile: "female benefactor, put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. I think you are destined for my Buddha. If you can abandon the evil way, I''m willing to make a Dharma bond with you."


    "Why don''t I know that I still have fate with Buddha? I don''t know what Buddha I''m in? " Xie Ruolan could not help laughing.


    The little monk said with a smile, "of course, it''s predestined. I''m close to you. It''s not shallow that you''ve been worshipped by the monk for a long time."


    "Looking for death!" Xie Ruolan knew that the little monk would not say anything good, but he didn''t expect to be so shameless. He grabbed the ghost flag and waved it immediately.However, at this time, the little monk crushed a jade slip, followed by a thick light column directly rose.


    After Xie Ruolan saw this, he was also surprised. He immediately put away the ghost banner, and then directly grasped Lin Haoming and said, "this little monk has a long history. In case the elder of his clan comes, we can''t leave!"


    Lin Haoming was the first time to see Xie Ruolan so frightened. At the moment, he swallowed a pill of huilingdan, quickly replenished his consumed aura, and ran away with Xie Ruolan.


    Fortunately, the little monk didn''t mean to chase after him. They flew out of the cave and went to the direction of the ancestral gate.


    The two men simply ran away at full speed regardless of their magic power. There were two waves of unsuspecting guys on the road. As a result, Xie Ruolan no longer covered up his strength. He directly hurt the killer and killed the man. After killing, he just took the storage bag and ignored the corpse capital.


    Only two hours later, the two people had already flown back to the zongmen transmission array. When they went to send the array and returned to the transmission Hall of the zongmen, Xie Ruolan gave a good breath.


    "Elder martial sister, what inspired the little monk just now?" Knowing that it was safe, Lin Haoming could not help asking.


    "It''s Wanli Fu, a kind of jade rune that can transmit information even if it''s separated by millions of miles. That jade Rune needs tens of thousands of spirit stones. Even if Laozu Lin didn''t give you this one at the beginning, it''s very likely that Yuanying Laozu could own it. If that ancestor is close, we can''t say we''ll stay there!" Xie Ruolan explained happily.


    Lin Haoming also had to admire Xie Ruolan''s caution and determination at the moment.


    However, after the explanation, Xie Ruolan''s face showed a smile and said: "although this time is dangerous, it''s also a great opportunity for us to discover Lingshi mine. Even if it''s a small mine, it''s a real contribution!"


    Hearing Xie Ruolan''s warning, Lin Haoming also knows that he may have a blessing in disguise this time. Almost all the disciples who found the Lingshi mine before were rewarded with the building foundation pill. Lin Haoming seems to have seen the day when he built the foundation.


    Xie Ruolan thought more at the moment. After leaving the transmission hall, he took out two pieces of jade talisman and crushed them directly.


    PS: support! Many brushes have made this book out of the list! I hope you can support such a real person as Lao Jing! Vote more, no vote, click once!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Lin Haoming looked at her crushed jade talisman, but it was almost the same as what Ling Shengjie gave him. It was not long before he saw Ling Shengjie flying.


    As soon as he saw Xie Ruolan, he immediately asked, "if LAN meets anything, is that Kong''s name pestering you again?"


    "Ling Shengjie, who is entangled? You are a useless boy who has been pestering younger martial sister Ruolan all the time!" Ling Shengjie''s words have not finished, another strong man also flew from the distance.


    "Younger martial sister Ruolan, how did you crush the jade slips I gave you?" Falling in front of several people, Kong Yuanliang also asked curiously at the moment.


    Lin Haoming had met Kong Yuanliang several times before. However, several years later, Kong Yuanliang was only a young boy one year younger than himself. Now his appearance has changed greatly. If he didn''t know his name, I''m afraid he would not have met him.


    "Two elder martial brothers and sisters just took this boy to Hongye mountain, but when dealing with a little monk in Jingang temple, they found a Lingshi mine by accident. Now, the boy of Jingang temple has informed the elders of the clan! The younger martial sister does not dare to take this credit alone, and is willing to share it with the two elder martial brothers! "


    When they heard this, they were also surprised and cried, "what you said is true, younger martial sister?"


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him!" Xie Ruolan points to Lin Haoming.


    "An outsider, what can I ask you?" Kong Yuanliang looked at Lin Haoming with disdain.


    Ling Shengjie said with a smile: "younger martial brother Lin, don''t be angry. The Kong doesn''t believe you. The elder martial brother believes you. This time you go with younger martial sister Ruolan, and if you get good results, elder martial brother won''t forget to give you a share!"


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Ling." It''s a spirit stone mine discovered by himself, but now it seems that he wants to get alms from others. Lin Haoming has a smile on his face, but he feels very frustrated in his heart.


    However, even Xie Ruolan immediately found these two guys after he came back, and did not directly report to the sect. Lin Haoming knew that this credit was not something that a disciple of his own could take alone, or that it might have happened if Xu Lin was there.


    "Hum! Ling Shengjie, you are really going back more and more. You are brothers with a disciple from other schools! "When Kong Yuanliang saw it, he despised it.


    "Two senior brothers, it''s not the time to talk about this. It''s better to report it to zongmen as soon as possible. We found it together!" Sheroland road.


    "Well, indeed, it''s not easy to delay it for a long time. You can rest assured, younger martial sister. With me, your contribution will certainly not be less. If the Lingshi mine is not small, the reward given by the clan will surely guarantee you to build the foundation. Let''s go!" Kong Yuanliang road.


    Kong Yuanliang said to do it, and several people immediately flew to some place together.


    Kong Yuanliang then saw Lin Haoming also flying, but he was not happy: "Ruolan younger martial sister, how can this boy also follow, let him roll back to the first floor!"


    Ling Shengjie didn''t want anyone to thin the benefits at the moment. He immediately said, "younger martial brother Lin, you can go back to the first floor first and give you this token. With this, you can go in and out of the first three floors at will."


    Lin Haoming looks at Ling Shengjie''s lost token, but feels a chill in his heart.


    Lin Haoming knows that the attitude of these two people has shown that the discovery of Lingshi has nothing to do with himself.


    His current situation, do not mind others to share their own credit, but do not give themselves, this let Lin Haoming heart raised a anger.


    Lingshi mine was discovered unexpectedly when she fought with the little monk. Xie Ruolan was on the side, and the people she found together were normal. However, these two were obviously stained with light, and they even kicked the right master. If they have strength now, Lin Haoming would like to kill these two guys directly.


    From the attitude of these two people, Lin Haoming knows that no matter Kong Yuanliang, who looks down on himself, or Ling Shengjie, who seems to have some friendship with him, actually doesn''t regard himself as a person at all. He is just a tool for them, at most a tool that can speak.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, go back first. Don''t worry. You have your credit this time." Now Xie Ruolan also spoke.


    She wants to let herself go back, which is also expected by Lin Haoming. Moreover, Lin Haoming knows that if she doesn''t know her face again, I''m afraid Xie Ruolan won''t protect herself. Moreover, when Xie Ruolan asked them to come, she didn''t say to herself. Obviously, in her mind, I''m afraid it''s just fate for several years. It''s really a critical time, just like now They also abandoned themselves.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Lin Haoming took up his token, and then changed his route and went to the first floor.


    After leaving three people, Lin Haoming''s face became particularly gloomy.


    If you discover a Lingshi mine, it is the highest reward of the clan. Even the disciples who have just entered the sect know that even if they find a small Lingshi mine with an annual output of 100000 Lingshi, they can also get a foundation pill reward.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how big the Lingshi mine was, but if he had his share, he would surely get the reward of building the foundation pill. But now, this is certainly not his turn.


    With their own qualifications, without the foundation pill, it is impossible to build a foundation on their own conditions. It can be said that being kicked out is equivalent to cutting off one''s own immortal road.Back in the square city, Lin Haoming tried to calm down his mood.


    At the same time, I told myself again and again that as long as I had the beads of merit and virtue in my hand, I would certainly build a foundation, and even coagulate the golden elixir to achieve Yuanying. At that time, all the humiliation could be recovered.


    However, although he thought so in his heart, the opportunity in front of him was lost. Lin Haoming was still very unwilling. Even the little favor he seemed to have for Xie Ruolan was completely dissipated after this time.


    Looking back on his experience with Xie Ruolan in the past few months, Lin Haoming really thought about trying to solidify the golden elixir within a hundred years, and then to see what Xie Ruolan would do. But now he has never thought about it again.


    Lin Haoming is very clear, in Xie Ruolan''s eyes, he is not worthy, or that she does not look up to himself, he is also a let her relieve boredom, angry object.


    Less than three days later, Lin Haoming got the news. Xie Ruolan, Kong Yuanliang and Ling Shengjie had made great contributions to the discovery of the Lingshi mine. After finding out the reserves of the Lingshi mine, they praised their merits and rewarded them. As for themselves, they were just like a nonexistent person. Even after a few days, no one paid attention to themselves.


    As the days passed, Lin Haoming''s face became more and more gloomy.


    A month later, there was news from zongmen that the reserves of the Lingshi mine had been proved, which was enough to mine 30 million Lingshi every year.


    The three people who discovered the Lingshi mine have been promised by the Zong clan that they will enter Zhuji. After the foundation is built, an ancestor of the golden elixir period will take him as his disciple.


    After Lin Haoming finally came to know the benefits of Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Congratulations, elder martial sister. You can not only build the foundation immediately, but also become the disciple of Jindan ancestor. It can be said that the future is infinite!" Lin Haoming looks at Xie Ruolan, who is still beautiful in front of him, but his words have no feelings.


    He also knew that in the face of Xie Ruolan, it was a kind of expression of dissatisfaction with her, but he could not bear it.


    Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming, but he still had a smile on his face. He even dragged his round chin with both hands and looked at Lin Haoming for a while. Then he used a slightly joking way of mouth: "yo! You are angry! It''s a spirit stone mine discovered by myself. I can build foundation and be accepted as a disciple by the old ancestor of Jindan. Now there is nothing left. I would be angry if it was me


    Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan with a fearless look on his face. He couldn''t hold back his anger: "what are you doing today? Give me the benefit and shut me up? "


    "I need to shut you up. Do you dare to spread it all over the place?" Ruolan retorted.


    Lin Haoming knew that Xie Ruolan was really right. He could only eat it as a dumb loser. He really wanted to publicize it everywhere. I''m afraid he didn''t even know how to die.


    Xie Ruolan looks at Lin Haoming''s subdued appearance. He is very excited. He seems to be able to see him suffer. He feels very happy when he is bullied. He is not so comfortable even when he hears that he can be accepted as a disciple of Jindan.


    Lin Haoming even has the intention to leave zongmen again these days after being bullied. The token that Ling Shengjie gave himself can leave zongmen directly. But if he does go, and he happens to leave when he discovers the Lingshi mine, Lin Haoming can only put this idea out and stay Here you are.


    "For you!" At this time, Xie Ruolan gave Lin Haoming a small bottle.


    After Lin Haoming catches it, he opens it and takes a look. Then he pours out the only pill in it. Looking at the crystal clear pill, he exclaims in disbelief: "Zhuji Dan!"


    "Just get to know it!" Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming''s surprised appearance, elated and cocked his legs.


    Lin Haoming put the pill back in the vial and asked, "this is for me?"


    "You don''t want it. I don''t mind giving it to others?" Xie Ruolan light way.


    Lin Haoming has already put away the building foundation pill directly at the moment, and with the dissatisfaction on his face, he converged a lot and asked, "is this your reward?"


    "Well, Master Zhu gave us three each three. If we can''t build the foundation, we can ask for it again!" Sheroland road.


    "If you haven''t tried to build a foundation, you can give it to me. Don''t you think it''s not enough?" Lin Haoming asked in some unexpected way.


    Xie Ruolan confidently said: "I have left a spare one. If it is impossible to build a foundation like this, it is better to stop thinking about it!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Xie Ruolan was so strict with herself. If she thought about it carefully, she could guarantee her success in building foundation with two foundation pills. She didn''t have any confidence to give two more.


    "Well, don''t put on a bad face. Don''t be unconvinced in your heart. If I only reported this to you at the beginning, I would probably get at most one or two building foundation pills. If you pull up those two guys, the ancestors on both sides will naturally contribute to the future generations. Otherwise, you think the reward will be so heavy. Although it is a large mine of 30 million spirit stones, you should know That place is not in the territory of our blood refining sect, but at the junction of the three factions. Now the three factions are fighting for the spirit stone mine. "


    Although Xie Ruolan still seems to disdain his tone, he still gives Lin Haoming an explanation.


    Lin Haoming is not stupid. If you think about Xie Ruolan''s words carefully, in fact, it makes sense. Even at the beginning, Xie Ruolan was willing to bring himself to get benefits. However, he didn''t expect Kong Yuanliang and Ling Shengjie to look down on him at all, and they didn''t want to have more people to make the benefits less.


    Lin Haoming now want to understand, but also not so angry with Xie Ruolan, and even looked at her small appearance with her mouth curled at the moment. She is particularly delicate and lovely, and seems to have a little bit of heart stirring feeling.


    When Lin Haoming found this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Before that, he didn''t like her. Now after putting down some things in his heart, he thought she was cute and shameless. At the same time, he also found that this woman is really powerful. She can always show her most attractive side to you, so that you can''t have resentment against her.


    "I remember the inner disciples, when they reached the Qi refining stage, they felt that they could exchange spirit stones for building basic pills? Ten thousand spirit stones can be exchanged for one! " Lin Haoming asked.


    "You know, but you can change it. In addition to enough spirit stones, you still need the contribution of the clan. If you want to exchange for the building foundation pill, you need 100 families to contribute?" Xie asked.


    "I have heard of the contribution of zongmen! How do you make it? " Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "You can get some of the tasks of the sect or provide some items needed by the sect. For example, every time you come back from Hongye mountain, you can get a little contribution from the sect. If you have three hundred years, you can get ten contributions from the sect. In addition, the most direct way is to get a spirit stone, one hundred spirit stones, so to some extent You can give 20000 spirit stones and exchange them for one! " Sheroland road."Twenty thousand spirit stones!" Although Lin Haoming has a spirit gathering pearl in his hand, even so, it will take four and a half years to make up twenty thousand of twelve spirit stones a day. This is still the case when he does not use them at all.


    What''s more, I''m a layman. I suddenly took out 20000 spirit stones to buy basic pills. It''s strange not to be watched!


    "In order to build the foundation, I have accumulated enough contribution points and spirit stones over the years. Unfortunately, I have been rewarded by my family. If I change the foundation pill again, I will be misunderstood. Moreover, I have no reason to change all my accumulation to you for building foundation pill!" Xie said.


    "What else do you say?" Lin Haoming also turned his mouth.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s subdued appearance, Xie Ruolan was happy and said with a smile: "my elder martial sister, or the future martial uncle, of course, is to show you a bright way!"


    "What bright road?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Xie Ruolan then said mysteriously: "this time, because of the location of the spirit stone mine, after some discussion above, the three companies decided to divide each into 30% and the remaining 10% was to be contested by his disciples in the gas refining period!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I heard that each sect sent 300 Qi refining disciples to enter the Lingshi mine for three days. At last, we will see which sect disciple mined more spirit stones, and which side will get the last 10%." Xie said.


    "Ah! After these three schools of disciples go in, don''t they want a big fight? Three hundred people will go in, and only thirty will come out at last! " Lin Haoming exclaimed.


    "Yes, but zongmen is also ready to give generous rewards. As long as they can win, the last three who survive, the first three who contribute the most, can each get three, the next three can get two, and the third three can get one. As long as the others survive, they will have another reward." Xie said.


    In addition, if you can''t get three eyes, you can''t get another one!


    PS: in order to defeat the brushes, we support Lao Jing a lot. You can click and vote. Lao Jing is here. Thank you first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    PS: the brush is so powerful that it was immediately put on the top. In order to continue to fight against the brush and increase the cost of the brush, we will continue to help to increase the popularity of Lao Jing''s new book, such as voting, clicking and collecting. Please!


    ###


    "if there is such a big prize, many disciples of the sect will participate in the ceremony. I am only on the ninth floor of Qi refining period. Isn''t it a great risk to go in like this? "Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan and knew that she must have something else to say.


    As expected, Xie Ruolan said with a smile: "don''t worry. In order to avoid fighting as soon as you enter, the three factions decide to use the transmission array. They will send people into the mine in groups of three. You won''t go alone. I''ll find you two other people to be partners, so you can have a care between you."


    "Hehe, elder martial sister Xie, it seems that you are ready for everything. Are you looking for me now?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    Xie Ruolan also did not deny: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. Anyway, I gave you the benefit that you should get. In the future, cultivation will not produce heart demons because of this!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw her as a scoundrel, he knew that he had no way to take her. He sighed bitterly: "I''m not sure about myself. Last time you saw that little monk, as far as his final strength is concerned, I''m not the opponent of others. Otherwise, elder martial sister, you can lend me your ghost flag!"


    "You dare to think that the ghost flag can''t be given to you, but I won''t let you die. You''re smart. As long as you have some means to protect your life, although you can''t get the first few places, there is still a chance to fight for a foundation pill. There are two low-level and top-notch hiding runes here. There are almost no methods that can limit this kind of level talisman. I believe only If you are not too stupid, at least you have three lives. If you still die in it, I have nothing to say! " Xie Ruolan took out two vivid yellow amulets.


    It''s the first time for Lin Haoming to see this excellent rune. She is also very happy to know that Xie Ruolan really doesn''t mean to let herself die. However, she is not optimistic that she can really get the top three or even the top six.


    The price of elusive talisman is always more precious than defensive talisman. Almost all the low-level top-notch runes are nearly 1000 spirit stones. These two talismans are equivalent to two thousand spirit stones given by Xie Ruolan to himself, which is really a big belly.


    However, compared with the benefits she got, Lin Haoming knew that it was only a small sum of money. After receiving the talisman, he continued to smile: "elder martial sister, I just can''t escape. I always need some means of protection! "


    when Xie Ruolan saw that he asked himself for something, he felt that the boy was more and more courageous, but this time it was not small, so he took out two amulets and a magic weapon and said," last time you used your stone armour talisman, I will give you two more. This is huntian umbrella, which can be used to prevent fire, and has a certain effect of avoiding fire. It is also a very good magic weapon. "


    Huntian umbrella is an umbrella shaped magic weapon made from a kind of spirit animal skeleton and fur. The umbrella bone is like white jade, crystal jade, and the surface of the umbrella is red. You can feel the spirit power of slight fire on it when you hold it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t study it carefully. After looking at it, he immediately put it away. Then he said with a smile: "elder martial sister, do you see if there are any spirit animals and other things, give me one, I think your purple spirit snake is very good!"


    "If you want the spirit beast, you will find a way to go. After three months, the competition for spirit stone will officially begin. In the past three months, you will figure out how to make yourself stronger! I want to find other help for you. Don''t push your luck. " Xie Ruolan saw that he was getting more and more aggressive. He even dared to fight his own little purple attention.


    Seeing Xie Ruolan leave, Lin Haoming doesn''t know how, and suddenly becomes very comfortable.


    Ever since I had intercourse with her, I have been eaten by her every time. It''s hard to see her stimulated. I feel so happy in my heart.


    However, the pleasure was only for a moment. After that, Lin Haoming''s face was still gloomy.


    Although Xie Ruolan said that she had her truth, but in any case, three months later the fight for air is afraid to be very bloody.


    In the past trip to Hongye mountain, although he was used as a bait, Xie Ruolan was basically safe with him. Although he was only a Qi refining monk, his strength was much stronger than that of ordinary Qi refining monks. This was incredible for a 17-8-year-old woman. Lin Haoming did not know how he had come through these years, Even if I heard that she killed a monk in the foundation period, I would not be surprised.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t lose heart. Even though he had only been in this world for more than a year, his identity has changed from the lowest butcher in the Fu Tu Grottoes to the manager Lin whom his disciples admire. He has merits and virtues in his hand and believes that he still has a chance.


    Three months later, Lin Haoming felt that in addition to what Xie Ruolan had prepared for himself, he really had to make some preparations.


    In a short period of time, there is another breakthrough in cultivation, which is too difficult. Therefore, the best way is to continue to unseal gongdezhu.


    Since last time Bao Wenliang''s incident, Lin Haoming has tasted the sweetness of saving people''s lives. In this case, can he continue to start from this aspect."Elder martial brother Lin, there is a man named Lin Feiyang outside. He said that he was your old friend. He said that he hoped that elder martial brother would give you a discount." Just when Lin Haoming was thinking about Bao Wenliang, Bao Wenliang himself came in.


    Lin Haoming heard that Lin Feiyang came again, and naturally knew that boy must come again to take advantage of it.


    Now, in fact, all the business affairs are left to Bao Wenliang. He doesn''t care about it. However, Lin Feiyang is quite special. After all, he is in charge of the waste spirit stone warehouse. It''s better to make a few pieces of intermediate waste spirit stone.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming went out.


    "Manager Lin, eh! You''re on the ninth floor, too As soon as Lin Feiyang saw Lin Haoming, he found some new situations.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "younger martial brother Lin, you have also entered the ninth floor? My younger martial brother''s accomplishments have soared. I don''t know what to buy? "


    "Younger martial brother, I want to buy a medium quality magic weapon. I like the tortoise shell shield!" Lin Feiyang said with a smile.


    Tortoise shell shield, in fact, is a specialty of Tianjian mountain. The territory of Tianjian mountain is close to the boundless sea, and it breeds some cloud turtle. This tortoise shell is refined from the shell of the turtle, and it is the same with the original one. In the past seven or eight trips, I have also obtained three tortoise shell shields, all of which are of medium quality.


    "The 160 spirit stone of tortoise shell shield is a middle-class magic weapon, but its firmness is no less than that of the top-grade one. It is definitely a good one. Younger martial brother Lin, you have a good eye for it." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say. It''s just the price. Can shopkeeper Lin be flexible! After all, we are old acquaintances! " Lin Feiyang also said with a smile.


    "How much are you going to give, younger martial brother Lin?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you think of 120 spirit stones?" Lin Feiyang said with a smile.


    "What? I can''t make the lowest price for you Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing the price of Lin Haoming, Lin Feiyang''s smiling face immediately turned into a bitter gourd face and said, "shopkeeper Lin, I heard that you can give some things away if you buy 100 spirit stones here. You don''t want to give them to me. If you lower the price, how about 130 spirit stones?"


    "You can''t give more than five spirit stones! Forget it, I don''t earn you. I divide myself into one hundred and forty spirit stones. If it is lower, I will pay for it! " Lin Haoming shook his head helplessly.


    "Can''t it be lower?" Lin Feiyang insisted.


    Lin Haoming shook his head firmly this time and said: "really can''t be any lower. I''d better not sell it to you!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s insistence, Lin Feiyang thought for a moment, and then came up and said, "shopkeeper Lin, elder martial brother Lin, do you think it''s ok? After I improved my cultivation, I became the manager of the waste spirit stone warehouse. How about I give you some top-grade waste spirit stones?"


    Lin Haoming was just squeezing him to hand over some high-grade waste spirit stones, but he didn''t expect to get top-grade waste spirit stones, which made Lin Haoming''s heart jump.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Although Lin Haoming was excited, there was still no expression on his face. He even frowned deliberately. Then he said in a low voice: "I say younger martial brother Lin, I ask you, how much difference is there between the waste spirit stone of the top grade spirit stone and the waste spirit stone of the lower grade spirit stone, do you know?"


    "This..."


    Waste spirit stone is waste spirit stone. Lin Feiyang, who has been dealing with waste spirit stone for many years, naturally understands that there is no difference between the two. Although it is said that top-grade waste spirit stone is usually put in the aura of some aura gathering in Lingshi mine, it has no effect on a monk like himself.


    Faced with such a situation, Lin Feiyang directly took out a cloth bag, poured a bag of spirit stones in front of Lin Haoming and said, "elder martial brother Lin, this is all I have, 132 spirit stones. I really don''t have any more. Otherwise, shopkeeper Lin, give me the magic weapon first, and then return it to you later!"


    Lin Haoming looked at Lin Feiyang and sighed helplessly. Then he put all the spirit stones into the storage bag and said, "brother Lin, forget it. You can give me all the waste spirit stones that you have brought to me, and I will take it that you have paid in full!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you You are a great help to me Hearing that Lin Haoming unexpectedly proposed such favorable conditions, Lin Feiyang was also very excited.


    Although I become a steward now, I will get more income in the future, but I have to use it in other places. It is too important for me to have the rest now.


    Lin Haoming also felt that gongdezhu had a lot of reaction. He knew that Lin Feiyang was grateful to him again. But at this time, he was surprised to find that gongdezhu actually suggested that he could unseal the second seal of jumagic bead.


    This should be the result of accumulating his merits and virtues to a certain extent. However, Lin Haoming is very clear that the golden silk thread on the julingzhu is still very weak. Although he has gained many merits this time, it is absolutely impossible to remove the seal. In this way, the merit required for the second seal of jumagic bead is much less than that for the fourth seal.


    Lin Haoming thinks carefully about the merits he has earned these days. Since Bao Wenliang came, he has come out less often. At least, he can only earn some merits by looking for himself from old customers like Lin Feiyang occasionally. If you calculate it carefully, the merits accumulated by the second sealing and unsealing of jumagic beads are almost the same as that of the third sealing.


    If this is the case, if there is no wrong calculation, the next time the merit accumulation is enough, the merit bead will give itself a choice, whether to unseal the fourth seal or the third seal.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming has a general understanding of the merits and virtues required by the Gongde bead. However, it is a pity that the gongdezhu can only see the cohesion degree of the golden lines, and can not directly see the number of merits required for unsealing. Otherwise, it will be better to collect merits and virtues.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought so, he suddenly found that there was an amazing change when he observed the beads of merit and virtue. He saw that in the middle of the string of beads, where there was nothing, there was actually a white spot that seemed pure and flawless.


    And with the manipulation of his own divine sense, the light spot can move. Lin Haoming lets it enter the Juling pearl, and the golden silk thread of julingzhu becomes more condensed. After exiting, let it enter the jumagic bead, and the golden line of jumagic bead is almost completely solidified.


    After seeing this scene, Lin Haoming knew that this light spot was probably the merit which converged into the merit bead.


    After guessing this point, Lin Haoming suddenly has some more things in his mind. He suddenly understands that this small light point is a complete merit, but it is only a small merit. It only needs a small merit to unseal the second seal of jumagic beads.


    After exploring and unsealing the fourth seal of julingzhu, Lin Haoming found that it took nine small merits.


    If there is a small merit, there will naturally be a great merit, and the so-called great merit needs a total of 9981 small merits.


    Lin Haoming did not know how many good things he had to do and how many people were grateful to him. Only in this way can we gather a great merit.


    However, the intuitive appearance of this merit also allows Lin Haoming to grasp the number of merits and virtues more accurately, which makes Lin Haoming very satisfied.


    After seeing off the excited Lin Feiyang.


    Lin Haoming enters his stone chamber with a bag of waste spirit stones he left behind.


    Spirit stone is a kind of special ore that gathers the aura of heaven and earth. No matter the content of aura, the spirit stone itself is almost an inch square hexagonal stone. The stone looks like jade, but it is not jade. The spirit stone containing Aura will emit a faint halo. If it is a waste spirit stone, it will be dim.


    The same is true of the top grade waste spirit stone, but it looks more transparent than the lower grade waste spirit stone.


    Lin Feiyang sent himself 30 pieces of top-grade waste spirit stones, and about 100 pieces of medium-grade waste spirit stones. Lin Haoming took out the gathering spirit beads and put them directly on a piece of top-grade waste spirit stones. Soon he found that even the top-grade waste spirit stones were the same, and the gathering spirit beads could also replenish the spirit. Only one piece of top-grade spirit stone was equivalent to 10000 pieces of inferior spirit stone, so we should add one The aura of a top-grade spirit stone takes 10000 hours, almost more than two years. For Lin Haoming, it''s a bit painful.Naturally, Lin Haoming couldn''t waste so much time, so he didn''t try again after he tried to be effective. Next, he really had to prepare for his trip to Lingshi mine in more than three months.


    A few days later, a shaggy and seemingly slovenly friar of Qi refining period came to the third layer of xuelianzong. Lin Haoming was naturally the young friar who looked sloppy.


    After several days of experiment and preparation, he used the token given by Ling Shengjie to go down to the third floor of the grotto alone.


    This floor is the place for the monks to live and practice in the foundation period.


    After entering here, looking at the distance of thousands of feet from the ground to the top, looking at the hundreds of feet high small hills in the distance, and a river crossing tens of feet wide from the mountains, Lin Haoming also sighed at the wonder of the underground world.


    According to the records of zongmen, the widest place must be more than ten thousand li, and the narrowest place is nearly ten thousand li, which is probably three times larger than that of China on earth.


    In such a huge place, there are thousands of temples built in the foundation period. From here on, it can be regarded as the real core of the clan.


    Lin Haoming''s goal is the city of three storeys, which is the key to whether he can get the reward from the clan in the near future.


    PS: the brush is still fierce. I need your support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Fang City is not difficult to find, but it is a little far away from his own entrance. It took Lin Haoming two hours to fly there.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming felt a strong sense of divinity sweeping over him. The intensity of his divine consciousness seemed to be no different from that of his predecessor Lin in his memory. It can be seen that most of the ancestors in the golden elixir period checked himself.


    In fact, there are only three places in zongmen. The fourth floor is the place where the ancestor of Jindan lived. There are not many people who are qualified to go down there. Therefore, it is not suitable for the business of Fangshi. It can be said that this is the biggest trading place within the blood refining sect.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is familiar with this place in his memory. The whole square city is a field shaped structure. Compared with the simple square city with one floor, there are no stalls on both sides of the road. All of them are shops with at least three floors.


    Some shops specialize in one kind of business, such as those specialized in making and selling symbols, such as those specialized in refining and selling magic weapons. Of course, some shops are all involved. However, the most attractive place is a place called Jubao Pavilion.


    This Jubao Pavilion is not the property of xuelianzong, but a foreign force specially set up inside xuelianzong.


    An external force could set up a trading place in such a magic door as xuelianzong. This has proved that the Jubao Pavilion is not simple. Lin Haoming has heard of it many times. In fact, behind the Jubao Pavilion, there are big forces that dare not offend the blood refining sect and many other major sects. However, it only deals in business and never involves conflicts among various sects General detachment.


    Since Jubao Pavilion is called by this name, it naturally has many treasures. The golden elixir in the clan and even Yuanying elder are also frequent visitors here. In the past, when old Lin was alive, Laozu seemed to come here many times to improve the spiritual root qualification of this descendant, but in the end, it seemed that he failed.


    Lin Haoming''s goal this time is also jubaoge, because it''s safer to hand things here or take out a large number of spirit stones.


    The only pity is that some special pills, such as Zhuji pill, are not sold in jubaoge of Xuelian Zongfang city. At the same time, they will not accept anything that involves the clan''s affairs.


    Jubao Pavilion is just a seven story building, but in fact, when you enter the gate, you will find that where is a building, it is a palace.


    The building is just a shape. The building itself is a magic weapon of space refined by a very powerful weapon refiner. Its value will not be lower than a million spirit stones.


    After entering the Jubao Pavilion, the scene here is some of the shopping malls on the earth. There are counters everywhere. Many places also indicate what business is here.


    At the counter, all of them were young women who looked like they were about 20 years old. These women were also monks. Not only were they beautiful in appearance, but their accomplishments were also in the later stage of Qi refining. Some of them were higher than Lin Haoming''s current accomplishments, but they were not seen in the foundation period.


    In fact, this floor is also dedicated to the friars during the Qi refining period. Although it is the third floor, it is very easy for the inner disciples to come down, so there are not many people here.


    Lin Haoming went directly to the counter where he sold the talisman. Here, he saw many familiar talismans. However, the price was similar to his own price. Some even had to be a little cheaper, but it was also very limited.


    Lin Haoming brought over more than 5000 spirit stones this time, which is all he could take out. After all, his cultivation not only needs spirit stone cloth under the five elements spirit gathering array, but also takes pills constantly. So even if there are spirit beads to make spirit stones, and he helps Xie Ruolan sell things, plus several times in Hongye mountain, he has only accumulated so many possessions In order to know, ask zongmen to buy a foundation pill to 20000 spirit stone, will be so surprised.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t know what you need!" Noticing that he was standing in front of the talisman counter, a girl who looked petite and delicate asked.


    Lin Haoming takes a look at this girl. If she is on earth, she is definitely a rare cute girl. But here, she is just an ordinary disciple who can''t be at the bottom of ordinary Jubao Pavilion.


    If I had just come to this world and suddenly saw such a young girl smiling at herself, maybe she would have looked at her more and said a few more words. However, after experiencing the fight between life and death and the bloody experience, many things have been ignored.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming just looked at her and asked, "is there a better talisman here?"


    "A better talisman?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s question, the girl was a little surprised, but after special training, she quickly said with a smile: "Daoyou, we have all kinds of talismans in the Jubao Pavilion. If you need anything, just say it out and I can bring it to you immediately!"


    "Can I have a look at the Runes of the lowest level?" Lin Haoming asked.


    When she heard that the other party wanted a low-level top-notch talisman, the girl was really surprised. After looking at Lin Haoming for a few eyes, she asked, "Daoyou want the best talisman. This can only be sold on the second floor. Are you sure you want it?"


    Lin Haoming was originally aiming at this, naturally nodded: "of course!"Seeing Lin Haoming''s affirmative reply, the girl thought and said, "well, I''ll go and ask. If you can, send Daoyou to the second floor."


    Lin Haoming believed in the Jubao Pavilion, so he nodded his head and allowed the girl to leave.


    After a while, the girl came back in a hurry and said, "this Taoist friend, an elder of my Jubao pavilion has agreed that you go to the second floor. Please follow me."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately nodded and followed the exquisite girl up the stairs on the second floor.


    At the entrance of the stairs, there are two foundation building monks guarding it. Obviously, if there is no girl to lead him, he can''t go up at all.


    The second floor of the Jubao Pavilion is totally different from the first floor. There are many rooms everywhere. Some of the rooms have the light of Dharma array. Obviously, there are people talking about business. And the array is also used to isolate the voice and divine sense, so as to ensure that the things discussed will not be overheard.


    Every wing room here has a name brand. The girl took Lin Haoming for a while and stopped in front of a room marked with Kun Jia. After knocking on the door, she opened the door.


    Lin Hao did not notice how magnificent the room was, because when the door was opened, his eyes had been attracted by the beautiful woman sitting beside an eight immortals table in the room.


    After Lin Haoming was reborn, especially after he went to work in Fangshi, he also met many beautiful women, but none of them was comparable to Xie Ruolan, or even comparable. But this one in front of him can be said to be a beauty who can really compare with Xie Ruolan.


    The woman was dressed in a White Palace Dress with black hair, just like a beautiful silk cloth. She was just hanging on her back with a white ribbon. Her skin was as smooth as grease and her eyebrows were picturesque. In particular, a little vermilion lip was particularly bright against the snow skin, which made Lin Haoming have an impulse to taste it, but in her slightly melancholy eyes Next, it seems to give people an impulse to embrace her with open arms and comfort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Compared with Xie Ruolan, the woman in front of her is a little less confident and wild, and she has more of a lady''s temperament. I''m afraid her family background is not bad.


    However, Lin Haoming did not dare to do anything no matter whether the other party''s family background was good or not. He soon realized that although he could not see the depth of the woman''s cultivation, he could guess that, at least, he should have reached the later stage of foundation construction. He was not at the same level as himself.


    "Turn on the ban and wait at the door!" At this time, the woman suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was like the orchid in the empty valley. Although it was pleasant to hear, it seemed that there was a little less humanity in it!


    "Yes After hearing this, Linglong girl immediately agreed, then closed the door and opened the Dharma array in the wing room.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the excited array, and then heard the beautiful woman continue to say in a pleasant but plain voice: "this Taoist friend, come here. You can speak directly if you need anything."


    Lin Haoming was still under some pressure from a monk in the later period of foundation construction. After taking a deep breath, he went to the table where she was sitting and sat down.


    The woman habitually raised her hand and picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of spiritual tea to Lin Haoming. Without expression, she said, "my name is Qin. What do you need to talk about as soon as possible?"


    Facing this woman''s voice without a trace of emotion, Lin Haoming can see that this gorgeous woman is not talking like this because of her low level of cultivation, but the whole person is full of this indifferent atmosphere. Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming also feels extra nervous, especially her accomplishments are so much higher than herself.


    Lin Haoming took a sip of the fragrant Lingcha, and said, "the younger generation needs a talisman. It''s best to have a powerful talisman."


    "You are a monk in the Qi refining period. The middle level runes can''t be used at all. I have some talismans here. Do you want them?" The woman still did not have a trace of emotion to ask.


    Lin Haoming didn''t come here with Lin Laozu once or twice before. Even the Jindan ancestor of jubaoge had seen him before. But even when he was talking about business, he was not as cold as the woman in front of him. How could it be like talking about business? If it was not in the Jubao Pavilion, Lin Haoming would suspect that she was not a business person at all.


    However, Lin Haoming knew that the talisman she mentioned was indeed a good thing. It was a special talisman made by decomposing the magic weapon used by friars above the golden elixir period. It could only be made by decomposing the magic weapon. The price was amazing. I didn''t know whether a little spirit stone was enough.


    Of course, I didn''t think about it before. Now when the other party mentioned it, he had some thoughts. After thinking about it, he asked, "I don''t know how many spirit stones this Fubao needs?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Qin aorou still said quietly: "the talisman is a kind of magic weapon of friars above the golden elixir period. According to the power of the magic weapon, and the quantity and price of a magic weapon decomposed into runes, naturally, the price is different. If you want to attack, I have a magic weapon named Zhentian hammer, which is obtained after dividing it into four parts. It only needs 25000 spirit stones!"


    When Lin Haoming heard about this price, she was a disciple in the Qi refining period. When you came, you would have 25000 spirit stones. Lin Haoming took a close look at the eyes of the elder Qin. It seems that he didn''t mean to tease herself. Does she really know how to manage? She doesn''t know how to take out so many spirit stones in her body?


    What''s the cheapest way to attack Qin Haoming


    "The cheapest?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Qin aorou can''t seem to remember for a while. Then she patted the storage bag, and a jade slip came into her hand, and then the direct divine consciousness sank into it.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t even think she needs to find things.


    After a long time, Qin aorou found the object and said, "there is a magic weapon of the mountain axe. It can be made into a rune after it is divided into ten. It only needs 7000 spirit stones!"


    Lin Haoming knew a lot about Fubao. At first, Lin Laozu was going to decompose a magic weapon that he could not use to make it into a talisman for himself after his cultivation. Therefore, he also knew that when the magic weapon was decomposed into runes, at least one was divided into three, and at most one was divided into ten. No matter how much or how little, no Rune could be formed.


    Lin Haoming looks at the spirit stones in his storage bag. All of them add up to more than 5600, which is less than 1400. However, Lin Haoming really wants this rune. He has many defense means, but his attack means are only five element sword, which is obviously weak. Especially in case of encounter with Tianjian mountain, he, as a demon disciple, takes out the five element sword and is not watched by others Go ahead.


    After thinking about it, he looked at the things Xie Ruolan had left for himself to sell, and he said with a bad smile: "master Qin, I don''t know that there is something wrong with the spirit stone here..."


    "You don''t have enough spirit stones. Please go back." Qin aorou does not wait for Lin Haoming to finish, and directly reaches out to make a gesture of please go.


    Lin Haoming looks at her like this, the whole person is a bit silly, if this Jubao Pavilion does business like her, does this Jubao Pavilion still want to open.Lin Haoming''s heart burst into a bitter smile, and his mouth immediately said, "the younger generation does not mean that. What I mean is, do you accept magic tools here? I will discount them with magic instruments."


    "This is OK, but if you recycle it, you can only give 30% off the selling price." Qin aorou is still expressionless.


    When Lin Haoming heard it, he felt that it was black here. No wonder that if Ruolan got the magic weapon, he wanted to sell it outside. His feelings were only 30% off.


    But now Lin Haoming is waiting for the spirit stone to be used. No matter how many, he directly takes out seven or eight magic weapons.


    It was just that the magic tool was taken out, and the next thing made Lin Haoming speechless. At present, the elder Qin didn''t know the price at all. After getting one, he compared it with the jade slips. It took a quarter of an hour to get things done.


    After finishing, Qin aorou wrote a list, and then pasted it directly on the table. Then the table actually sent out a aura, followed by the list disappeared.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour later, the table flashed again. A purple amulet with a small axe on it appeared on the table.


    "Taoist friend, this is the axe and talisman you need. Please keep it. What else do you need?" Qin aorou directly handed Fu Bao up.


    Lin Haoming gave a wry smile and then took over Fu Bao and said, "thank you very much. I don''t need anything for the time being. If you need something later, you can come to the master again."


    "Well, in that case, I won''t give it away!" Qin aorou saw Lin Haoming said to go, followed by a direct wave, ban, the door also opened.


    Lin Haoming almost in the brain under the muddle headed, follow Linglong girl downstairs.


    Because the spirit stone on the body is also one-time consumption, Lin Haoming also has no meaning to leave.


    When he left the Jubao Pavilion, or to be exact, when he came down from the second floor, an old man with white hair flashed into Qin aorou''s room and said excitedly, "Miss, you''ve been here for nearly a month. This time it''s finally opened. The master knows that he must be very open-minded."


    Qin aorou still said coldly to the old man who had reached the golden age of Cultivation: "thank you for your care. Since it has opened, I want to practice for a while. Let''s talk about it next month."


    Looking at Qin aorou''s expressionless appearance, the old man also felt helpless and sighed: "what are you polite to me, miss? If you want to practice, you can do it!"


    Leaving Qin aorou''s wing room, the old man sighed helplessly. As the eldest lady of Jubao Pavilion, she didn''t know how to buy and sell. Moreover, she was so indifferent that she was helpless. Although this had a lot to do with her cultivation of skills, how could the Jubao Pavilion be handed over to her in the future? I''m afraid I can only find a husband who knows how to manage for the eldest lady. Anyway, as long as there is strength, everyone has to sell some face.


    However, she has not been able to do business for nearly a month. Today, she suddenly found a disciple in the gas refining period, but she has successfully made the deal. It seems that next time, we will find some younger generation in the gas refining period to let her know more about it. As for Lin Haoming, who just went out just now, although he bought a Fubao, it was nothing in Lu''s eyes. After all, Lin Haoming He didn''t use any skills to change his appearance. He just deliberately made himself look sloppy and gaunt. For the cultivation of immortals, sometimes the most primitive disguise was better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Back in the stone chamber of one floor Square City, Lin Haoming just breathed a sigh of relief.


    This action, it can be said, is very risky. Once discovered, I am afraid that even Xie Ruolan will be hard to resist the disaster.


    Of course, when he saw the axe in his heart, he didn''t seem to get a reward.


    With the assassin''s mace, Lin Haoming took a little rest for two days, and then left yifufang again.


    This time he did not go to the lower two floors, but returned directly to the butu grottoes.


    Two Qi refining disciples guard the entrance to the futu grottoes.


    They also knew Lin Haoming. After all, Lin Haoming''s killing of two supervisors was a big event in the futu grottoes. In particular, Lin Haoming saved his life and even became the shopkeeper of a shop in Fangshi. This is even more legendary.


    In fact, ordinary people in the futu grottoes are not allowed to come in. After all, this is the place where the materials of the clan are handled. But the token in Lin Haoming''s hand is very powerful. Lin Haoming only shows the token to these two people, and it will be unimpeded.


    Once again came to the familiar place, Lin Haoming''s mood has been completely different.


    Now even if Zhou Zhiye and situ Ping appear together in front of him, they are not in the least afraid.


    With Xie Ruolan for such a long time, the inner disciples who are more powerful than them have not been killed, so now Lin Haoming''s mentality has completely changed.


    The futu grottoes are still the original ones. When I come to the place where I live, I can see many scenes when I first arrived here.


    Along the way, to the familiar slaughterhouse, Lin Haoming has not gone in, smell the familiar smell of blood.


    Every day, dozens of steaks are still slaughtered here.


    It has been more than a year since he left. After going in, Lin Haoming found that more than half of the people who were there when he left were still there, but some left and added some new faces.


    "Manager Lin!"


    "Steward Lin!"


    When Lin Haoming walked into here, someone recognized Lin Haoming and immediately called.


    There is a trace of awe and admiration in these people''s eyes. After all, many people watched Lin Haoming step by step. Now Lin Haoming is absolutely a great man in the world.


    Lin Haoming looked at the crowd with a seemingly cordial smile on his face, but at last he put his eyes on Li Shuntian.


    After he left, Bao Wenliang had a bad time. However, he didn''t expect that Li Shuntian would not be able to stand up. Although his cultivation was low and the new steward could not reach him, he was still the second steward here. Even when he came in, he was sitting on a big stone by himself, watching other people work.


    "Senior brother Lin!"


    When Li Shuntian saw Lin Haoming, he immediately ran over and piled up a smiling face. He wanted to be more respectful, but the little panic in his eyes could not escape Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Li, I''ve been away from here for so long. Why don''t you come to see him?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately. He knew that Li Shuntian was the man of situ Ping after he disappeared. Bao Wenliang said that he had scolded himself in front of others, and now he must be afraid of revenge.


    "Isn''t it a pity? Elder martial brother is now a very important person. I''m afraid that I won''t be in the eye of elder martial brother! " Li Shuntian did not hesitate to despise himself, but the smile was a little awkward.


    Looking at his smile, Lin Haoming knew that Li Shuntian must be afraid that he would come back to trouble him. After all, Bao Wenliang works under his own hands. It is estimated that people here know that the boy used to speak ill of himself in public, and Bao Wenliang will certainly say it. Now that the Lord finds him, he will not have any good fruit to eat.


    Lin Haoming looked at him with fear, but he said with a smile: "ha ha, younger martial brother Li, do you think elder martial brother is such a person? Elder martial brother has been thinking about you all the time. This is not senior brother. I want to leave the clan temporarily and go to your former country. I think you will take you back to see your family! "


    "This This... "


    Li Shuntian wants to refuse, but he notices that Lin Haoming''s small face is staring at his eyes. If he wants to refuse, he gets stuck in his throat and can''t say it.


    Li Shuntian didn''t know why, but he didn''t meet at such a little time. Lin Haoming put so much pressure on himself. Even when he faced situ Ping before, he didn''t have such a sense of oppression.


    He was shocked to find that Lin Haoming''s cultivation reached the ninth floor of Qi refining period in a short period of time. When he broke through the seventh level not long ago, he was still complacent. Now, compared with him, he is nothing.


    "What? You are afraid that situ Ping will not let go. Don''t worry. I will take you away. He dare not refuse to let you go! " Lin Haoming saw that he couldn''t speak, so he said on purpose.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Li Shuntian understood that Lin Haoming was aiming at himself today, and he did not intend to let go of himself.


    "Everything depends on you, elder martial brother Lin!" Li Shuntian said with some helplessness in his heart. Knowing that he opened his mouth, he was holding his life in the palm of the other party''s hand.Lin Haoming saw that he did not refuse, and knew that the boy was also an understanding person. He knew that even if he refused, it was useless.


    Such a person is sometimes very reassuring, at least when they know that they are not their opponents, they will behave very well.


    Lin Haoming wanted to take him away, but he said to Ma Guan Shi. Ma Guan Shi ticked his name directly, and the man was taken away. As for situ Ping, no one appeared.


    Following Lin Haoming, Li Shuntian suddenly "plops" and kneels on the ground when he walks out of the futu grottoes.


    Lin Haoming looked at him kneeling down to himself. There was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. At the same time, he pretended to be surprised and said, "what do you mean, younger martial brother Li?"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, younger martial brother has been torturing in the futu Grottoes all these years, and even said a lot of words against his will in order to protect his life. I hope elder martial brother Lin doesn''t care about villains. In his heart, he always hopes to follow you. Now that he has left the futu grottoes, he is willing to make a blood oath and obey his orders." Li Shuntian seems sincere.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that the boy was willing to take a blood oath to protect his life.


    This blood oath can''t be taken casually. For the disciples in the Qi refining period, they must have a strong belief to make it happen. Otherwise, accidents will happen easily in the process of blood oath.


    In other words, for the Qi refining disciples with low accomplishments, in fact, they must have firm faith in their hearts to make blood vows. Otherwise, if the blood oath has not yet been completed, it may be backfired.


    Lin Haoming can see that Li Shun naivety has made a great determination to do this. Perhaps in his opinion, if he takes him out, he will not get any good results, so he hopes to use this method to protect his life.


    In fact, blood oath is a good way to control others. Lin Haoming is willing to take the blood oath, and he is willing to see it.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t speak, he just looked at himself. Li Shun''s eyes flashed with determination. After biting his teeth, he burst out a stream of blood essence and said in a loud voice: "I, Li Shuntian, would like to swear my blood. I will follow Lin Haoming from now on. If I have two hearts, I will not die easily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    With Li Shuntian''s voice as like as two peas of Bao Wenliang''s last time, she was shining first and then came to a limit. Then she quickly went down, then she went into Li Shuntian''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    Lin Haoming watched the whole process of his blood oath. After he swore, he became a little pale. He also admired him. If he hadn''t seen the situation clearly and offended many people in his early years, he would not have fallen to the present situation.


    Similarly, if he did not make a blood oath, Lin Haoming did not dare to take him with him easily. Once such a character gives him a chance, he will certainly not be a simple product.


    Of course, now that he has made a blood oath, naturally it is different. Lin Haoming said with a smile: "younger martial brother Li, you have this idea. Elder martial brother is very satisfied. Here is a small gadget. You can use it!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming patted the storage bag, an iron ball magic instrument about the size of an adult man''s fist flew out and flew directly to Li Shuntian.


    "This This is a medium quality magic weapon! " After Li Shuntian saw it, he was a little shocked. You know, even if the quality of the medium-sized magic tools is not very good, they also need a hundred spirit stones. Now the other party has given them to themselves, what a great amount of writing.


    "Xuantieqiu is a magic weapon of the Vajra Temple of Buddhism. Elder martial brother, I got it by accident. I don''t think your accomplishments are very high. You can use it for the time being. As long as you do good for me, you will benefit from it." Lin Haoming put on a high look and said.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Lin!" Li Shuntian held the magic weapon in both hands, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Just as he was thanking him, Lin Haoming also felt that he had received a share of merit. Although the number was small and he was dissatisfied with a complete small merit, he was grateful to himself since he gave the merit explanation. At least it was better than holding a grudge against him.


    For this result, Lin Haoming also liked it very much. At the same time, he realized more about what it means to combine kindness with Wei. Although he didn''t plan to do it today, he did it in this way.


    After collecting the Xuan iron ball, Li Shuntian asked curiously, "elder martial brother Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Li Shuntian was very clever and showed his loyalty directly to himself. Lin Haoming said directly, "elder martial brother, I didn''t tell you just now. I want to go out for a trip, just to your original country!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, are you going to Nanliang Li Shuntian was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I want you to do something!" Lin Haoming said.


    Li Shuntian knows that after he made a blood oath, Lin Haoming has no reason to cheat himself, just run to the mortal country for what? Is it possible that elder martial brother Lin needs to use living people to cultivate any skills?


    Li Shuntian doubts, but Lin Haoming does not explain, directly let him refine the Xuan iron ball.


    After refining, Lin Haoming directly sacrificed his mother and son sword and flew toward the entrance of the second floor.


    Li Shuntian immediately followed Lin Haoming. This dark iron ball can also be used as a flying magic weapon. Although it looks strange to step on a ball, Li Shuntian is very excited by the first imperial flying, and his resentment that he has to make a blood oath is reduced a lot.


    Li Shuntian flies away with Lin Haoming for a short time. He finds that the direction of his going is not to the outside, but to the passage to the second floor. He is puzzled.


    When Li Shuntian was brought back to the sect, he was supposed to be a disciple of the inner sect because of his good qualifications. So he knew that there was a transmission hall on the second floor. After seeing this, he wondered whether Lin Haoming would take himself away from the transmission hall?


    Although Li Shuntian doubts, but also dare not ask more, just follow behind Lin Haoming.


    Not long after, the two men came to the entrance of the second floor. Lin Haoming directly took out the token given by Ling Shengjie. Naturally, the guard let go.


    Looking at the token in Lin Haoming''s hand, Li Shuntian found that he seemed to have underestimated Lin Haoming before. Although he had not seen the token, he knew that it was not ordinary. Let alone enter the second floor, even if he went to the third floor, it would be unobstructed.


    It is found that the bigger Lin Haoming is now, the less resentment Li Shuntian feels. After all, with a stronger character, he can give people some comfort.


    Before long, they did arrive at the transmission hall.


    Lin Haoming can only take out his token again because he is a foreign disciple after all.


    Seeing the token in Lin Haoming''s hand, the disciples of the transmission hall didn''t say anything. They let him go directly. Anyway, Lin Haoming is also a frequent visitor here, and they know how to behave.


    Of course, this time Lin Haoming is not going to Hongye mountain, and the legend array of Hongye mountain has been suspended. Lin Haoming directly takes Li Shuntian to the transmission array to Nanliang country.


    Although xuelianzong is in the territory of cheyun Kingdom, in fact, xuelianzong controls a huge territory, including many mortal countries, big and small. Cheyun country is only the most powerful country. Nanliang country can only be regarded as a small country. Of course, even if it is a small country, it has at least 35 million square kilometers.


    Xuelianzong also specially sent disciples to stay in these mortal countries, and some lower level disciples specially searched everywhere for children with outstanding qualifications among ordinary people as a supplement to the sect''s strength.Lin Haoming directly threw some spirit stones to the disciples of the transmission hall.


    They skillfully inlaid the spirit stone in the transmission array, and then Lin Haoming and Li Shuntian stood on the transmission array.


    With the transmission of white light shining, two people quickly disappeared in the transmission hall.


    In the dim light of a few oil lamps, only the walls made of green bricks were seen, and there was nothing else.


    Are you really back in Nanliang? Li Shuntian, who recovered from vertigo, felt incredible. Just a few hours ago, he was still working as a butcher in the futu grottoes.


    Glancing over Lin Haoming, he saw that Lin Haoming had stepped out of the transmission array under his feet.


    At this time, one of the blue walls suddenly vibrated, and then one wall moved away directly, revealing a secret door.


    An old man with white temples appeared at the door, but after seeing them, the old man saluted respectfully and said, "Yue Strait, I''ve met two senior brothers!"


    This old man is also a monk. Although he is very old, his accomplishments are very poor. Up to now, he has only six layers of Qi refining period. And judging from his appearance, he is expected to be like this in his life.


    Lin Haoming also inquired about it for a long time. After finding out that he didn''t become an inner disciple, many of the outer disciples would find a chance to leave the sect and have a good time outside after they had accumulated some value. This is what the old man is supposed to be.


    The place where ordinary people gather is not only thin but also mixed, which is not suitable for cultivation. Therefore, except for the old man who has completely abandoned the fairyland, most people will not come to such a place. In a small country like Nanliang Kingdom, even the monks in the foundation period will not be sent to garrison it. The only one who is in charge of this country is an inner disciple who has completed the Qi refining period Already, and the general inner disciples will not come here. Those who come here have their own special reasons or some unlucky ghosts.


    "Is this Nanliang country?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Exactly Yue Strait replied respectfully.


    Hearing his affirmative answer, Li Shuntian also felt a sigh in his heart. He had been away from home for several years, and had come back at last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Two elder martial brothers, do you need Yue to inform the elder martial brothers here?" Yue Strait asked with a smile.


    "No, is this the palace?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, this is the Lingxiao tower specially built in the palace for the monks of our clan! Yue Mou is the special guard of the transmission array! " Yue Strait explained.


    "This younger martial brother Li was originally the royal family of Nanliang kingdom. What should I do when I come back to see my family?" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, the old man looked at Li Shuntian in surprise. He seemed to have something to say, but it seemed that it was not easy to speak.


    Li Shuntian saw it, moved in his heart, and immediately asked, "brother-in-law, do you know something?"


    Hearing Li Shuntian''s question, Yue Strait hesitated.


    Lin Haoming had a hand, a spirit stone appeared in his hand and threw it directly to him. He said, "tell me what you have. Don''t hesitate!"


    Seeing that the other side gave him a stone directly, Yue Strait faintly felt that the two elder martial brothers from zongmen were not simple, and did not hesitate in his heart. He said directly: "elder martial brother Li, your father died three years ago. Your two brothers fought for the throne. Finally, your second brother won and killed your elder brother. Your mother was implicated and put into the cold palace!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Li Shuntian exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming casually asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother and my eldest brother''s mother are cousins. They have had a good relationship since childhood. Where is my mother now? Take me to see it! " After Li Shuntian explained, he ordered directly.


    "Yes Seeing Li Shuntian''s face very bad, Yue Strait immediately nodded and agreed.


    Lin Haoming followed Yue Strait out of the secret door and found that the transmission array was indeed under a high tower.


    The tower does not occupy a large area, but there are seven floors above the ground. Looking from the outside of the tower, the jade carving fence of the tower is quite gorgeous. There is still a faint flow of magic power on the top layer. It is estimated that the monk who was in the gas refining period practiced on that floor.


    The tower is in the northwest corner of the palace, which is a relatively remote place of the palace.


    Yue Strait is nothing in the eyes of Lin Haoming and Li Shun, but in this palace, he has a detached position. At least, no one comes to stop him walking in the palace. Some people even call him yuexianshi when they see him.


    Looking at this scene, Li Shuntian also appeared in his mind some scenes of that year. At the beginning, he also yearned for the status of immortal master, and then came to xuelianzong, but he didn''t expect that in xuelianzong, he had to live a humble life.


    "Master Yue Xian, how did you come here?" When the three arrived, a eunuch in a robe asked with a smile.


    "Father Liu, how is Wang Niang?" Yue Strait asked.


    Hearing Yue Strait''s question, Duke Liu was stunned at first, then his eyes fell on Li Shuntian behind him. Then he seemed to find something. He exclaimed in horror: "Nine Your highness, it is It''s you


    "Liu Yang, you still know me!" When Li Shuntian heard the title of his highness, more and more memories of the past emerged.


    Duke Liu also knows that his highness Jiu followed the immortal master to practice the immortal Dharma a few years ago, but he didn''t expect that now his Highness has come back. Looking at his Highness''s appearance, maybe he came to visit his mother because of what he had learned. His face suddenly turned ugly when he thought of it.


    Seeing that Liu Yang''s face changed greatly, Li Shuntian seemed to have guessed something bad. Similarly, his face became particularly gloomy. He went up directly and seized him and exclaimed, "what''s the matter with my mother? Is she dead? "


    "No No! Wang Niang is still alive Liu Yang exclaimed.


    "Don''t take me right now!" Li Shuntian yelled.


    "Yes! Yes Liu Yang immediately agreed.


    If it''s just an ordinary prince, now Nanliang state has changed. Liu Yang, as the deputy manager of the grand interior, is no more afraid than this. But the key is that the ninth Prince is now clearly an immortal master! Immortal master, that is the existence that the emperor should respect!


    Almost half shoving, Liu Yang came to a dilapidated courtyard.


    The paint on the front door of the courtyard has been lost. Only some left red marks show that it was once a vermilion gate.


    When you push the gate directly, you can see that the courtyard behind the gate is desolate and overgrown with weeds. At the end of the weeds, a woman whose hair is more than half white is sitting directly under the broken eaves and staring at a red flower growing from the crack of blue brick nearby.


    "Mother Looking at the woman, Li Shuntian couldn''t help but feel excited and yelled. Then he rushed directly to the woman.


    When the woman heard Li Shuntian yelling, her eyes moved away from the red flower and fell on Li Shuntian, who was already in front of her. But even if she looked at Li Shuntian, there was no trace of emotion in her eyes. It was just a dull state.


    "How can this happen, Liu Yang, you say!" When Li Shuntian saw this scene, he was furious.


    Seeing Li Shuntian furious, Liu Yang immediately knelt down in front of him. He didn''t dare to look at him. He said, "Nine Your highness, please calm down This thing This thing... ""Why! How could the door of the foolish lady be opened


    At this time, suddenly two people came into the door, one was eunuch, and the other was maid of honor.


    The maiden was broad and fat. She had two or three hundred jin. She didn''t know how she got into the palace.


    The maid in law was carrying a food box, apparently bringing food to people.


    Hearing them speak, Li Shuntian''s eyes have been fixed on the two men.


    After the two men came in, the eunuch was stunned when he saw the man kneeling on the ground. Then he exclaimed, "Duke Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Liu Yang heard the speech, he immediately turned his head. When he saw the visitor, he just wanted to speak. Unexpectedly, Li Shuntian''s mother, Wang Niang, suddenly called out: "don''t come here Don''t come here


    As she screamed, she ducked into the room.


    Li Shuntian saw it, and his anger had reached the peak. He grabbed the two men with both hands. Before they understood, he lost control of his body and flew to Li Shuntian''s hand.


    When they were caught by Li Shuntian, the lunch box carried by the fat maid was also knocked over. They only saw that all the rotten meals and moldy pastries were found inside.


    Seeing this scene, Li Shuntian felt cold all over his body and said coldly, "do you give this to my mother every day?"


    Both of them were choked by their necks, and they could not breathe at all. But Li Shuntian''s voice was heard. At the moment, they understood that this was actually the son of empress Wang.


    Wang Niang has only one only child. She is the ninth Royal Highness who followed the immortals to practice the immortal Dharma. Has she come back from her studies?


    At the thought of this, the two people were also frightened. They could not speak even if they wanted to speak.


    In fact, Li Shuntian didn''t mean to ask them to open their mouths. With his anger, two amazing chills poured out of his hands. The cold air penetrated into his body, and the two people were frozen to death quickly under the naked eye. Finally, they became two ice sculptures, clubbed on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Li Shuntian froze them into popsicles. Liu Yang was so scared that he couldn''t speak. At the moment, he really believed that his highness had come back.


    Yue Strait on the other side didn''t feel much about it. It was just a quick freezing technique, which could be done by the monks in the middle stage of Qi refining.


    "Who told you to do that?" Li Shuntian asked.


    "This The villain doesn''t know that * * there is no villain There''s no right to interfere. Manager Ma is responsible for everything Liu Yang said in fear that he didn''t know the strength of the immortal teacher. He only felt that the ninth prince was not the same as before.


    "Yue Strait, take good care of my mother, Liu Yang, where is my brother who became the emperor?" Li Shuntian asked directly.


    Hearing that he wanted to find the emperor, Liu Yang immediately called out: "at this time, we should summon the Minister of civil and military affairs in the Qiankun palace!"


    "Good!"


    Li Shuntian called, then caught Liu Yang and flew directly.


    Liu Yang where on the sky, at the moment looking at their own people in the air, the whole person is scared straight shiver.


    Lin Haoming knew that Li Shuntian was going to take revenge, so he went with him to have a look at the virtues of the emperor in this world.


    The palace of heaven and earth is not far away, and soon three people arrived.


    The guards guarding the heaven and earth hall suddenly saw three figures flying in the air, and they were also scared. After all, they were from the palace. They knew that the person coming should be the immortal master. But the bodyguard wanted to stop at the door and ask about the situation of the people before releasing them. However, the other side had already thrown one person out first.


    "Liu Yang, what are you doing?"


    Li Shuntian was directly thrown into the palace gate, and the people sitting on the emperor''s throne immediately yelled at him.


    Only his voice fell, and Li Shuntian followed him with a sarcastic way: "second brother, you are so powerful. When you become an emperor, you really think that you are the real one!"


    "Nine Nine brothers Seeing the man who spoke, Li Yitian''s eyelids also jumped a few times on the emperor''s throne.


    "Rare second brother, you recognize me. I thought you had forgotten me for a long time!" Li Shuntian disdained.


    "Li Shuntian, now that the second Royal Highness is the son of heaven, as a minister, how dare you speak to the emperor in such a tone, and do not kneel down!" At this time, Li Shunming stood up and scolded him.


    After Li Shuntian heard that, a hand, immediately a fireball flew out of his hand. The fireball fell on the old minister who opened the door without accident. All of a sudden, the whole old minister turned into a flame, and several breathing times turned into ashes.


    "Ah


    At the same time, an old man, a strong man and a woman appeared in front of Li Yitian and protected him.


    Li Shuntian looked at the elder brother on the throne, but he didn''t pay any attention to the three people. He said with a sneer: "I''m sorry, my second brother-in-law killed your father-in-law by accident."


    Li Yitian recovered from his shock when he saw someone protecting him. Looking at Li Shuntian, he also said coldly, "Li Shuntian, you are too presumptuous. Even if you practice the immortal method, you can''t tolerate you. Someone will take him down for me!"


    Li Yitian opened his mouth, but the three men did not immediately start. The woman in her thirties looked at Li Shuntian and said, "Your Highness, since you have entered the sect, you should not interfere with worldly affairs. According to the rules of the clan, we can''t interfere with worldly affairs."


    The old, the strong and the female are all monks, but their accomplishments are not high. The strongest woman is only eight floors in the Qi refining period. She seems to be less than 30 years old, but she is still effective. The real age is estimated to be more than 60 years old. Therefore, although all of them are monks in the later stage of Qi refining period, none of them dare to do it.


    Li Shuntian also saw this and sneered: "there is a rule in zongmen, but if you want to avenge your relatives in the secular world, it''s not in this rule. Liu Yang, tell me, what''s my mother like now?"


    "Empress Wang has been beaten into the cold and bullied, and has become stupefied!" Liu Yang also saw that the ninth Royal Highness seemed to have a long history in the immortal gate. At least the three immortal masters who protected the emperor did not dare to fight against him.


    After hearing this, the three looked at each other, and the woman hesitated and said, "Princess Yongfu is now the disciple of senior brother Qian. Younger martial brother Li, don''t let us be embarrassed!"


    The so-called elder martial brother Qian is clearly the inner disciple in the Lingxiao tower. No wonder these people will protect the emperor and ignore Li Shuntian''s mother.


    Lin Haoming, who has been watching the drama, seizes the opportunity and says in a deep voice: "this is the household affairs of other people. If elder martial brother Qian is not willing to let him come to me, this is younger martial brother Li''s housework. I advise you not to meddle with other people. As for the emperor, just find another one. There are so many people in the Li family I''m afraid there will be no one to take over the throne. Then you will continue to enjoy your glory and wealth. "


    Lin Haoming has nine levels of cultivation in the Qi refining period, and he is obviously very young. I''m afraid his real age is not even 20 years old. Now he is wearing casual clothes. Listening to his loud voice, the three people subconsciously think that he is probably the core disciple of the sect.Although they are outside disciples, they are also very clear that only the unpopular inner disciples within the sect will be sent to garrison here. Since such core disciples have opened their mouths, there is no reason for the three to stop them. Moreover, the elder martial brother said what he said and gave them a step down. If they don''t agree, they will probably offend each other. They don''t have the courage Well, the three of them went straight to one side.


    Seeing that they were just saying a word, they actually shut up all the immortal teachers who protected the emperor. The civil and military ministers in the full Dynasty were afraid to give out the atmosphere. They just looked at the ninth Prince''s next move.


    Through a chill, Li Shun directly threw out an iron ball. The iron ball seemed to be nothing special when it was dark. However, under Li Shuntian''s finger, the iron ball quickly flew to Li Yitian,


    Li Yitian seemed to be directly hit by a popular one, which was smashed directly in an instant, and the whole human being was turned into a pool of meat.


    At the moment, the three so-called immortal masters, after seeing this scene, also looked at each other.


    Li Shuntian can''t deceive them by his accomplishments in Qi refining period, but he also has a good quality of magic weapons.


    It''s a medium-sized magic weapon, and its power is needless to say. As the external disciples of the blood refining sect, they naturally know the price. They can''t afford to buy it for half their life. Now they really appreciate the choice they just made. At the same time, they are grateful for the face given to them by the core disciple of the inner clan. I''m afraid they will do it directly if they are replaced by others!


    At this time, Lin Haoming also looked at the three monks in surprise. Just a moment ago, he suddenly felt that there were three merits in the bead of merit. Before that, he had already got Li Shuntian because he was grateful for his contribution. Now there are three more, and there are only three of them.


    Lin Haoming only thinks it''s too funny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The three men didn''t know how Lin Haoming was surprised that he would give him merits. Seeing Lin Haoming looking at them, they were afraid and said, "elder martial brother, we are only ordered to protect the emperor of Nanliang state. Since the emperor was killed because of his housework, we know what to do!"


    At the moment, they worried about their own lives and immediately said soft words.


    Li Shuntian himself was not a disciple of the outside school, nor had the courage to trouble them. He turned his eyes to the man Dynasty Civil and military personnel here.


    "Liu Yang, who is close to my second brother here Li Shuntian ordered.


    "Ah! Yes After Liu Yang heard this, he was surprised and then pleased. His eyes swept over the man Dynasty, and everyone saw Liu Yang''s eyes, which were full of fear.


    "Your Highness, this..."


    After Liu Yang''s eyes swept aside, he was just about to open his mouth, but Lin Haoming first said, "younger martial brother Li, I said just now, don''t involve too much. They are just ministers and have no influence on your mother."


    Lin Haoming is the one who Li Shuntian swore to be loyal to him. Now he speaks like this. Although Li Shuntian doesn''t understand why Lin Haoming wants to do this, he can only nod his head and say, "what elder martial brother Lin said is true!"


    Seeing that Li Shuntian was obedient and did not kill people, the civil and military of the whole dynasty were relieved. Some people even sat down on the ground to wipe their cold sweat.


    Lin Haoming looked at these people, but his face appeared a very strange look, because he found that he was kind enough to save these people, but actually did not receive a merit!


    Lin Haoming looks at the people here carefully. From the eyes of some ministers, Lin Haoming can still see their gratitude to themselves.


    Since they are grateful to themselves and obviously saved by their own words, how can they not get credit? Not even a trace of merit has been achieved! This is not reasonable! Is it because they are just mortals, all can not give their own merit?


    Lin Haoming suddenly fell into depression, because if this is the case, I am afraid this time it is white out.


    Originally, Lin Haoming planned to let Li Shuntian cooperate with him and use his status here to do evil things. He went to save people, so that he could get the gratitude of the people who were saved, and then gain merit. But now it seems that this idea is not feasible.


    "Liu Yang, you should immediately arrest all the people of Li Yitian''s three clans!" Since he can''t kill the minister, Li Shuntian still wants to vent his voice in his heart, which can only be put on the people related to Li Yitian.


    Liu Yang listened to this and was overjoyed. He immediately ran out to do it.


    After hearing Li Shuntian give orders like this, there is no way for the literati and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty to kill the emperor directly, but the immortal master who protects the emperor doesn''t care.


    However, not long after Liu Yang ran out, he ran back again. He knelt down in front of Li Shuntian and said with a bitter face, "Your Highness, Princess Yongfu has been accepted as a disciple by the Heavenly Master. Should we also arrest him?"


    Li Shuntian hesitated when he heard this. He took a look at Lin Haoming. Seeing that he nodded to himself slightly, he immediately affirmed: "catch!"


    "Catch? This The princess Yongfu has also practiced some immortal methods. Villains are afraid of I''m afraid I can''t catch it Why is Liu Yang.


    "Oh! I''ll see what this niece can do Li Shuntian had just used a Xuan iron ball. Although he killed a mortal, he felt very good. He wanted to try again. So he went out with Liu Yang, leaving a hall full of scholars and soldiers at a loss.


    **It should have been a quiet place, because Li Shuntian''s arrival suddenly turned the sky upside down, shouting to kill, begging for mercy, crying and crying.


    Li Shuntian went directly to the Yongfu palace of Princess Yongfu, where the gate was closed.


    Liu Yang asked people to open the door, but he couldn''t open it for a while. Li Shuntian threw a fireball directly and the door was blown open.


    Liu Yang''s people, seeing that his highness was so powerful, had no scruples and rushed in all of a sudden.


    After rushing in, the maids found several people, but Princess Yongfu did not see them.


    After pressing questions directly from the maids here, she learned that Princess Yongfu had placed a talisman on Li Yitian. Once her father had an accident, she would know immediately. So after learning that Li Yitian had been killed, she went straight to find the master.


    Knowing that Yongfu had run away, Li Shuntian was very upset. At this time, he had taken many people from other places, including many concubines of Li Yitian.


    Li Yitian is ten years older than Li Shuntian, and the older one is in her early thirties. All of them are rare beauties. But looking at these maids and concubines, Li Shuntian did not hesitate and said, "kill me all!"


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming heard a group of women crying together, but immediately cried again: "wait a minute, younger martial brother Li, you hate your second brother. It''s OK to kill someone close to him. Most of the maids here are innocent. There''s no need to do this!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming open his mouth again, Li Shuntian naturally has no way to object, but he can only agree again, but he is a little depressed: "what''s going on with Lin Haoming? How could you be so kind to some mortals? Do you like these women? I haven''t heard that elder martial brother Lin has this kind of hobby before. Besides, he has too much yang essence, which affects his cultivation. "Li Shuntian was depressed, but Lin Haoming was even more depressed. He had spared those ministers before, but he did not get any merit. Now he has spared the maids and found that it is still the same.


    Lin Haoming, however, saw that many palace maids heard his words. After knowing that they were saved, they had already burst into tears. Some even worshipped themselves. But even if it is like this, he still does not feel a trace of merit.


    Is it true that gongdezhu is only effective for friars?


    In the face of such a result, Lin Haoming really felt helpless, and gradually accepted the fact, but in this way, his plan is really to think again.


    Of course, Lin Haoming thinks that he should save these maids. Although he has learned to be cruel, he still has a compassion for innocent people, especially a group of women.


    Only then just pardoned these maids, the next trouble also immediately came.


    The man who lived in Nanliang state was a disciple of the sect. His cultivation was also in the period of Qi refining. At this time, people saw a jade faced scholar who looked less than 30 years old, dressed in a white Confucian shirt, pedaled a green flying sword, and held a beautiful woman who looked eighteen or nine years old in one hand, and flew directly over.


    Lin Haoming found out that the other party had a great accomplishment in the gas refining period. He understood that this was the so-called elder martial brother Qian. Now he brought Princess Yongfu directly, and there would be no good thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Li Shuntian is 26 years old. He left Nanliang country eight years ago. When he saw the 18-year-old woman, he recognized that she was Princess Yongfu. However, the niece''s eyes were full of resentment against the ninth uncle.


    Of course, with the scholar at the moment, Princess Yongfu did not dare to speak, but looked at Li Shuntian. Li Shuntian, too, did not dare to offend the friars who thought the gas refining period was full.


    "Qian Yuanshu, who are the two younger martial brothers?" Qian Yuanshu looked at Li Shuntian and Lin Haoming, and finally asked Lin Haoming.


    People who come to such places are bullied even if they are inner disciples. Therefore, Lin Haoming is not afraid of each other. Even those inner disciples who have the ability, they have not killed themselves.


    Li Shuntian is now one of his own. The woman has a big feud with Li Shuntian, so Lin Haoming can''t ignore it. So he directly said, "this woman is handed over to us, and we owe you a favor, elder martial brother Qian. After that, we not only stop asking about other things, but also send a spirit stone as a remedy."


    Hearing what Lin Haoming said, Qian Yuanshu frowned slightly.


    But the face of Yongfu princess also became a little ugly, and her eyes turned to Qian Yuanshu, who was afraid that he would really agree to the other party''s conditions.


    However, Qian Yuanshu only hesitated for a moment, then immediately shook his head and said, "Yongfu is my disciple. How many spirit stones will not betray her. I also know something about it. Since Zhengzhu has been killed, this matter is over!"


    "Elder martial brother Qian, I have a feud with Yongfu for killing my father. Can you guarantee that she will not retaliate against me?" Li Shuntian asked.


    "Of course not, but that''s my bottom line." Qian Yuanshu suddenly became tough.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, his face sank. He knew that Qian Yuanshu could see that Li Shuntian didn''t even have a storage bag. Pai Ming was a disciple of the outside school. When he was mixed with other disciples, he didn''t even say he was a teacher. Naturally, he felt that he didn''t have a background, so he would not pay for it.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and asked for the last time: "elder martial brother Qian, we can''t keep an enemy as a future trouble. In this way, you can make a price, even if you want a medium-sized magic weapon!"


    Lin Haoming gave the price is very high, that Yongfu is just a little friar on the fourth floor of the gas refining period. Even if you buy her life, it is more than enough.


    But Lin Haoming''s last effort was obviously useless. Qian Yuanshu just frowned and resolutely refused: "this matter has no discussion!"


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that there was no way to improve today''s affairs. Yongfu had to die. Since Qian Yuanshu had to keep him, he might have to do something about it.


    But Lin Haoming looked at Yongfu and Qian Yuanshu. He was surprised that the two men were actually a couple of Taoist lovers? Yuan Shu wants her. After all, there are many such things in the realm of cultivating immortals, although Princess Yongfu''s accomplishments are much lower.


    Both sides are not willing to compromise, and it seems that they are afraid of each other, but for a while they are in a stalemate.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly noticed that, no matter Qian Yuanshu or Yongfu, his eyes would glance at the direction of Yongfu palace from time to time.


    Their reaction made Lin Haoming feel strange. Is there anything in Yongfu palace worth their attention?


    Lin Haoming thought of these and moved towards Yongfu palace.


    Seeing Lin Haoming enter the Yongfu palace, Qian Yuanshu and Yongfu are both nervous.


    Lin Haoming has been paying attention to their situation. Although their tension is not obvious, it is enough. Lin Haoming has reason to suspect that there is something secret in the Yongfu palace.


    "Two younger martial brothers, if you leave here, I can persuade my disciples to let go of their hatred. After all, the dead are mortals!" Qian Yuanshu suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    When Lin Haoming heard what he said at the moment, it was obvious that something was wrong. He took a look at them and deliberately let him go: "you take your disciples away. It''s a step back for us. This is our bottom line."


    Hearing that Lin Haoming wanted to leave by himself, the two looked at each other. Qian Yuanshu continued: "this is my disciple''s dormitory. Even if I have to leave, I''ll let her clean it up."


    Seeing that they refused to give up, Lin Haoming was more sure that there must be something fishy in the Yongfu palace, so he deliberately asked, "elder martial brother Qian, I''ve let your disciples go. Do you want her to clean up the bedroom? Is there anything special in this Yongfu palace?"


    Lin Haoming''s words immediately let two people''s faces change greatly, looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes also become some fierce.


    Li Shuntian seems to have understood some of them when he heard the dialogue between them. He also moved towards Yongfu palace.


    In this way, the atmosphere suddenly became very strange, as for the other so-called immortal masters, they quietly hid away.


    Qian Yuanshu is also a disciple of the inner school. Lin Haoming can challenge Qian Yuanshu. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. They don''t need to make trouble for themselves.


    Lin Haoming continued to step back. The man had arrived at the gate of Yongfu palace and followed him to Li Shun: "younger martial brother Li, go in and have a look. What''s the secret of Yongfu palace?"Hearing Lin Haoming''s order, Li Shuntian set off. Qian Yuanshu couldn''t help but raise his hand, and a green rainbow flew directly at them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Qian Yuanshu would dare to do it directly. He immediately realized that the things in the Yongfu palace were of great value, which were big enough for him to take risks against himself.


    The disciples who will be sent to guard the mortal Kingdom, in addition to the most marginal ones, there are also some who deliberately want to hide themselves. Now it seems that Qian Yuanshu should be the latter.


    Lin Haoming was not himself at the beginning. Although his accomplishments were lower than those of the other side, he didn''t have much fear. He had been prepared for a long time. When he patted the storage bag, the silver shield stood in front of him.


    Qinghong is a flying sword. When he made a move, Lin Haoming knew it was a top-grade flying sword.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the opponent''s attack was so powerful that he couldn''t control it. He took several steps backward.


    Qian Yuanshu didn''t expect that Lin Haoming also had top-grade magic tools. He knew that it was a bitter battle in front of him.


    After stabilizing his body, Lin Haoming also sacrificed his mother and son sword, and cut him directly at Qian Yuanshu.


    Qian Yuanshu immediately offered a shield. The shield was round, but the edges were all around. It was obviously a magic weapon that could attack and defend.


    Lin Haoming saw that Qian Yuanshu''s goods were not ordinary goods. He was more sure that he might be taking a wrong turn this time. Such an opportunity must not be missed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Although Qian Yuanshu''s shield was powerful, Lin Haoming sacrificed his mother''s sword for the sake of Yin people, so he didn''t care. After seeing him, he immediately offered flying shears.


    Qian Yuanshu was also surprised to see that Lin Haoming offered three magic weapons at one breath. It is hard for a monk to control the three magic weapons even if he is a monk in the Qi refining period. It is not to say that his divine sense is stronger than himself when he sees Lin Haoming offering three magic weapons in one breath.


    But just when he was surprised, Lin Haoming''s flying sword and flying shears had already attacked from both sides.


    After seeing Qian Yuanshu, he patted the shield in front of him. The edge of the shield actually fell off and went up to the flying sword and flying shear.


    Although Qian Yuanshu had more blades, he still controlled two magic weapons. Although one was a combination, he could barely control the daguanman monk during the gas refining period.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he was not surprised but pleased. He pointed to the flying shears immediately. The flying shears immediately split into two parts and stabbed Qian Yuanshu.


    Qian Yuanshu seemed to have guessed this move for a long time. The shield moved to one side of the flying shears'' attack, and at the same time, many blades met the other half of the flying shear.


    At this time, Lin Haoming changed his attention, and his mother''s sword quickly chopped at Qian Yuanshu.


    Qian Yuanshu had already responded, and several blades were also welcomed.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly made a magic formula. When his mother and son''s sword were swinging open a few blades, and it seemed that the power of one chop was exhausted, the light suddenly flashed, and a white light stabbed him in the heart.


    Qian Yuanshu didn''t have time to react at all. The light stabbed at his heart.


    Lin Haoming only felt a joy in his heart. Subconsciously, he felt that these days he had been honed under Xie Ruolan''s hands, and his opponents who were a little higher than himself were also plotted by himself.


    But when Lin Haoming was proud of himself, Qian Yuanshu didn''t fall down. On the contrary, all the blades flew towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also shocked. Subconsciously, he took out the stone armor amulet and slapped it on his body. Suddenly, he covered himself with a layer of solid stone armor, and the blade was cut on it, which had no effect at all.


    However, although he escaped this blow, Lin Haoming''s face became ugly because he found that Qian Yuanshu''s sword was still stuck in his heart, but it seemed to be caught in something and could not be stabbed in, but he could not pull it out.


    At the same time, he heard a burst of "crackling" that seemed to be the sound of bones and joints.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming simply swallowed two breathing pills, and then put away his mother''s sword and flying shears.


    At this time, I saw that Qian Yuanshu rushed to Lin Haoming directly, and hit Lin Haoming with a fist.


    Lin Haoming only felt that the other side''s action was as fast as lightning. Before he could react, he punched him on his body, and immediately the stone armor attached to his body appeared cracks.


    Qian Yuanshu was actually a body refining friar, which only made Lin Haoming feel incredible. Besides, he acted so quickly just now. With the power of that blow, if he didn''t have the stone armour rune, he would have died. And his strength was outstanding among the inner disciples. How could he come to this place?


    Lin Haoming wants to sacrifice the five element sword, but the speed of using the five element sword is obviously too slow. I''m afraid the opponent will take his own life before he cuts it out.


    "Damn it!" Lin Haoming scolded. At the moment, regardless of others, he threw out an ice arrow Rune directly. While hundreds of ice arrows shot at each other, he flew away directly towards the distance.


    "It''s too late to escape!"


    Qian Yuanshu roared, and then pointed to himself with a sword. Then he immediately set foot on the green rainbow to catch up with him.


    Although Lin Haoming took an early step, the other side was very fast and soon caught up.


    Lin Haoming shook his hand directly, and lost a fire snake amulet. Without looking at the situation behind, he took out a small bottle, poured out a pill and swallowed it.


    After taking the pill, Lin Haoming immediately felt that the consumed magic power became full. At the same time, he had a talisman with a small axe in his hand. It was not long ago that he bought the talisman.


    Lin Haoming used Fubao for the first time. Just as he pushed the magic formula according to the steps, he felt that his whole body''s spiritual power poured into the rune like a breach of a dike. After a while, he was taken out of the magic power of 70%.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t believe that he just inspired the runes. The more he did, the more confident he was.


    When Lin Haoming flew out of the imperial city and arrived near a big river, he suddenly turned around and threw out the Fubao in front of Qian Yuanshu, who had already chased him very close.


    Only with a burst of light shining, a huge axe with a height of more than ten Zhang emerged in the light. The appearance of the axe was with amazing momentum, which was like a supernatural soldier descending from heaven.


    Qian Yuanshu kept on chasing Lin Haoming. Who thought he was going to catch up with him when he saw such a treasure thrown out, he was also shocked.He also knows Fu Bao, but he has never seen it before. At the moment, he just sees that the giant axe that you have turned into a mirage has already been terrified, and he has been crying out in his heart for a long time.


    At the moment, he has some regrets. He seems to have underestimated the ninth floor boy in Qi refining period. He thought he was just an ordinary disciple at most. Who would have thought that he had even Fu Bao. Now it seems that he may be a disciple of any ancestor.


    But now he can''t help it. It''s a little late to hide because when the axe fell, he didn''t give him much time to react. He just let the flying sword meet him and sacrifice the shield. Then he clapped a defense talisman on his body. At the same time, he roared, and his bones cracked and went away to meet the fallen axe.


    Lin Haoming looked at the other party''s response in the shortest time. There were many means at each level, and he had no bottom in his heart. In case the other party blocked the attack, even if there was a miraculous elixir, he would not be able to control Fu Baolai of the Kaishan axe for the second time in a short time.


    To his surprise, Lin Haoming saw that when the axe fell with astonishing momentum, he saw that the flying sword was smashed directly, and the shield was also on the verge of collapse, and followed the light. No matter the defense rune or Qian Yuanshu himself, he was directly under the light, and split in two. In the face of the talisman, he had no strength to fight back.


    Seeing that Qian Yuanshu was killed by a blow when he saw this, Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it. But seeing his body in two and blood all over the ground, he finally determined that Qian Yuanshu should be dead, which made Lin Haoming sigh with the power of Fubao. For a moment, he felt that his 7000 spirit stones had not been wasted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    The axe was changed into a talisman and returned to Lin Haoming''s hands.


    After looking at the Fubao, Lin Haoming found that the power inside the Fubao was one-third less than that.


    Lin Haoming was not willing to give up so much power in one stroke. At the same time, he understood why some talismans were worth tens of thousands of spirit stones, but they were only worth 7000.


    However, if you calculate carefully, it is equivalent to spending more than 2000 spirit stones. This cost is not small.


    When he came to Qian Yuanshu, Lin Haoming found that although Qian Yuanshu was dead, his body was still in a very strong state, especially the bones exposed by him looked like the best white jade with a faint soft halo.


    Lin Haoming was a medical graduate student majoring in surgery in his last life. At this time, he grabbed his storage bag and squatted down to study.


    Soon he found that Qian Yuanshu''s condition was not ordinary. After thinking about it, he wrapped up his corpse, put it in the storage bag, and then flew back towards the imperial city.


    On the way, Lin Haoming can''t wait to open Qian Yuanshu''s storage bag.


    Shen Zhi swept inside and found that Qian Yuanshu was really poor. In addition to a poor middle-class flying sword, he had only one inferior magic weapon. The elixir was only Jiedu Dan and Huiqi Dan. He didn''t even have one to improve his accomplishments. The worst thing was that the spirit stone had only a few inferior spirit stones and a middle-class spirit stone. As for the minerals and spirit grass, they were not seen.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming knew that he had lost money this time, and the most valuable magic weapon was directly damaged by him. What was left was worth at most three hundred spirit stones, even less.


    Although he didn''t look at the valuable things, he quickly took out two pieces of jade slips recording information from his storage bag.


    Directly picked up a piece of paste on the forehead, followed by a bright eyes, mouth subconsciously slightly upward, showing a smile.


    Because it was not far away, Lin Haoming did not see how much back into the imperial city.


    As soon as he came back, Lin Haoming saw Li Shuntian surrounded by several people in front of the Yongfu palace. The Yongfu princess looked as if she had a plan in mind.


    Lin Haoming knows that these guys are the villains. As soon as he sees that he is defeated by Qian Yuanshu, he immediately jumps out again.


    Of course, these guys are also old Youzi, and they will not take risks until they see the real results. So when they see Lin Haoming coming back, they are surprised, but they still smile and say, "brother Lin, you are back!"


    Lin Haoming looked at their smiling faces and snorted: "what? Do you think I''m not coming back? "


    "Of course not, of course not!" Several people heard Lin Haoming''s tone unhappy, and immediately nodded and bowed up.


    But Princess Yongfu''s face changed greatly at the moment. She looked at Lin Haoming and said, "where is my master?"


    "Killed by me!" Lin Haoming patted the storage bag and directly threw Qian Yuanshu''s body out.


    When they saw Qian Yuanshu, who had already become two and a half, they were surprised and unbelievable. When they saw Lin Haoming, they felt that Lin Haoming had beaten Qian Yuanshu away. Who would have thought that he would have killed people directly.


    Yongfu was also surprised and immediately threw out a inferior flying sword, and he was about to escape.


    It''s just that she''s only on the fourth floor of the gas refining period. Where can she escape? Lin Haoming personally takes her face to face and directly captures her alive.


    After seizing Yongfu, Lin Haoming looked at the others and said coldly, "get out of here. You can do whatever you want to do!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, all of them were granted amnesty and disappeared immediately.


    Li Shuntian was also relieved at this time and came to him and said, "elder martial brother Lin, you are really a great master. The inner disciples of the great circle of Qi refining period are not your opponents!"


    Lin Haoming knew that Li Shuntian saw that he had killed all the people in the gas refining period. This time, he was really convinced. At least when he was much stronger than he was, he would obey his own words.


    "Come in with me! "At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t have time to worry about it. He walked directly to Yongfu palace.


    After entering Yongfu palace, Lin Haoming found that there was a magic array in the palace, so he immediately asked Li Shuntian to open the array.


    After the array was opened, what was inside could not be found outside, which also made Lin Haoming more sure that Yongfu palace was not simple.


    Throwing Princess Yongfu directly on the ground, Lin Haoming asked faintly, "say it, what are you doing here with your so-called master?"


    Yongfu looked at Lin Haoming and Li Shuntian. He was surprisingly calm and asked, "I said, will you let me go?"


    "No, but I can give you a chance to reincarnate, otherwise Lin can make you disappear completely between heaven and earth." Lin Haoming has nothing to hide.


    "Well, I promise you!" Yongfu agreed without hesitation.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. The woman was so decisive. I don''t know why. Lin Haoming felt that there was a little Xie Ruolan on the princess Yongfu.But he didn''t think much. Princess Yongfu got up from the ground and walked into her bedroom.


    The bedroom is not big, also does not have the gorgeous decoration, everything appears very elegant.


    Yongfu went to the front of the bed, pressed a mechanism, followed by the bed board up, exposed a channel below.


    Yongfu went straight down, Lin Haoming and Li Shuntian followed her.


    After a while, I went to the underground. Then I saw a stone gate in front of me, and there seemed to be a magic array on the stone gate.


    Yongfu played a magic formula on the stone gate. Immediately after the light of the stone gate flashed, it moved away automatically.


    Entering the stone gate, Lin Haoming and Li Shuntian couldn''t help frowning.


    Behind the stone gate is a stone chamber more than 30 Zhang in width. There are only a group of children, a group of children tied to wooden piles.


    These children are both male and female. The oldest is 14-5 years old, and the youngest is only eight or nine years old, but each of them is in a coma at the moment.


    "These children are the secrets of the palace?" Li Shuntian was a little surprised.


    Princess Yongfu didn''t open her mouth, but Lin Haoming nodded: "it should be. Didn''t you find it? They all have spiritual roots, and if they have spiritual roots, they can cultivate immortal Dharma! "


    "You are right. These children are the children who have spiritual roots in recent years. However, no matter how their spiritual roots are, after our training, the highest cultivation level is only three levels of Qi refining period!" Yongfu said at this time.


    "What''s the use of them?" Li Shuntian asked curiously.


    "Give it to my master!" Yongfu looked at Lin Haoming and said.


    Lin Haoming knows from the look in her eyes that this woman is actually very smart. She has already guessed that she has got the truth.


    "Shun Tian, you go out!" Lin Haoming directly ordered.


    Li Shuntian hears the speech and knows that Lin Haoming is going to ask Yongfu for something alone. He also knows that it should be related to Qian Yuanshu''s secret. However, since Lin Haoming asked him to leave, he did not dare to stay. Lin Haoming''s killing Qian Yuanshu has left a strong impression in his heart, and he dare not violate it.


    After Li Shuntian went up, Lin Haoming directly asked, "go ahead, what are you doing?"


    PS: this week, I''ve been surprised to have some recommendations, but they can''t make the big list. I really admire the existence of those brush gangs. In order to make you spend more money, brothers and sisters, you can issue tickets with tickets, click without tickets, and collect those without collections!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Yongfu went directly to a 14-5-year-old boy, and then played a spiritual light on the boy.


    Then the young man woke up and saw Yongfu. After seeing Yongfu, he was shocked, then showed extreme fear. He kept twisting his body and cried, "please, kill me, kill me!"


    In the face of the teenager''s panic, Yongfu didn''t react at all. He played a trick on the teenager again.


    Lin Haoming clearly saw that with the playing of the Yongfu Dharma formula, the young man suddenly roared because of pain, and his whole face was completely distorted. The whole person was howling like falling into hell.


    "What did you do to him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Yongfu didn''t answer immediately. After more than ten minutes, he gave another aura to the boy. The boy suddenly fell into a coma again. At the same time, Lin Haoming noticed that it was not long before only a red bug the size of a fingernail cover of a little finger came out of the boy''s mouth and fell directly into Yongfu''s hand.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    "Pulp eating insects, a kind of poisonous insects that specially devour the spirit marrow of friars'' bones!" Yongfu replied.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming finally understood something. He nodded his head in silence and said, "what do you mean is that Qian Yuanshu uses these pith eating insects to suck out the spiritual marrow of these children, and then use it for his own cultivation. If I am not wrong, this should be the pith quenching bone mentioned in the" Shengu Jue "


    "Good! But I don''t know what skills my master practices Yongfu nodded and admitted.


    Lin Haoming thought about it and looked at it again. Then he frowned and said, "according to the records in the divine bone formula, only those monks above the foundation period can extract spiritual marrow from the bone marrow. During the Qi refining period, unless the body refining friars who specialize in the training of muscles and bones, it is useless to smash the bones, so Qian Yuanshu uses pith eating insects to help him extract spiritual marrow. ¡±


    "so it is!" At this time, Yongfu also had a sudden realization. Obviously, she did not know what Qian Yuanshu was going to do to collect spiritual marrow.


    Seeing Yongfu''s reaction, Lin Haoming knew that Qian Yuanshu came here to practice this skill, and that it was convenient for him to take Princess Yongfu as a disciple. However, he didn''t know where he got this skill. He vaguely remembered that there was not a powerful skill called "Shengu Jue" in his family. According to the records of this skill, he could not find out where he got it, Once you practice to the back, it''s so powerful that it''s hard to imagine. According to the records, when you practice to the sixth level of the skill, you can directly use your own bones as a magic weapon. The whole skeleton of a person is a whole set of magic weapons.


    Bone is a part of the body, which can nourish constantly. Finally, its power is so powerful that it is almost unimaginable. Although this is a remnant of the hand, it can only reach the Ninth level of the skill, but even so, it is enough to cultivate until the golden elixir is completed.


    This kind of skill, even if it is only a remnant, can be cultivated until the golden elixir period is complete. According to reason, it is impossible that there is no ancestor practicing this skill in the sect. Is it that Qian Yuanshu accidentally obtained this skill from outside the sect?


    Lin Haoming can''t think of it, but he doesn''t intend to think about it. This is what he wants.


    Lin Haoming also knows that he has a poor qualification. If he practices according to normal practice, his future achievements will be limited. However, if he practices physique, he may have a different way out.


    Lin Haoming is a person who can take it up and put it down. He will never hesitate to do things. He will go forward only after he has confirmed it.


    After collecting the jade slips, Lin Haoming asked, "is there anything else?"


    Yongfu said with a wry smile, "I''m just the tool Qian Yuanshu used to help him find these children. I''ve told you what I know!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded, looked at the beautiful woman and sighed: "if you and I don''t have a feud, I can let you live, but now you have to die, but don''t worry, I will do it!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Yongfu showed a helpless smile and said: "in fact, since I became a teacher, I knew that sooner or later it would be like this. I just didn''t expect that Qian Yuanshu would not kill me, but die in someone else''s hands. If it was Qian Yuanshu, I was still ready to face you. It was heaven that wanted me to die, and I had to die!"


    "Do you have any will?" Lin Haoming did not know why, this time also asked such a sentence.


    Yongfu was stunned when he heard the speech. The beautiful eyes looked at Lin Haoming. It seemed that there was a kind of unspeakable bitterness. After a long time, she gave a bitter smile and shook her head and said, "Yongfu is just my title. My real name is Li Wanru. If I have any last wish, I hope someone can remember my name."


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Princess Yongfu had made such a request, but he still promised: "well, as long as I don''t die, I will remember that there was a woman named Li Wanru who suffered a lot."


    Hearing that Lin Haoming said he was a hard-working woman, Li Wanru couldn''t help moving. Looking at Lin Haoming, he showed a trace of gratitude and said, "thank you. Thank you for letting me understand the causes and consequences!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Li Wanru would thank himself, and he still sincerely appreciated himself, because he felt the reaction of gongdezhu at this time. Even this gratitude was quite heavy, and it directly converged into a small merit. However, after she said this sentence, without waiting for Lin Haoming''s consent, he directly slapped himself on his heavenly cover and collapsed on the ground.I can''t help but feel sorry for her death.


    If you don''t know, she doesn''t feel like this. She doesn''t feel like this because she doesn''t feel like this.


    Lin Haoming was worried that one day Xie Ruolan would be like Yongfu, but died in an accident. Although Xie Ruolan is very strong, and the three of her own are not her opponents, even so, facing the friars in the foundation period, I''m afraid that she is as fragile as the princess Yongfu is facing herself today, and even has no strength to fight back Don''t talk about facing the ancestors of Jindan period.


    I don''t really like Xie Ruolan, do you? Aware of his mood, Lin Haoming can''t help but ask himself, but for a while he can''t find the answer, because Lin Haoming found that although he didn''t want Xie Ruolan to have an accident, he liked to see her angry, especially hoping to see her pitifully bullied by himself one day.


    Holding such a thought, Lin Haoming could not help laughing at himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Put aside the thoughts in his heart, Lin Haoming directed at these children and played a number to the Dharma formula.


    Soon a total of a dozen children, all of a sudden wake up.


    After waking up, each of them looked at Lin Haoming in horror, as if they were afraid of being tortured by inhumanity and worse than death.


    Lin Haoming looked at the children and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. Qian Yuanshu, who harmed you, and Yongfu are dead. I will cast a spell to take out the insects in your body, and you will be free in the future."


    Hear this word of Lin Haoming, all people look at Lin Haoming in surprise, for a time, there is still some do not believe.


    But Lin Haoming ignored them and cast the magic directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming cast the magic, many children subconsciously yelled, but soon they found that the expected pain did not appear on them. Instead, not long after, a small insect flew out of the people''s bodies and finally fell into Lin Haoming''s hands.


    Lin Haoming also has a spirit beast bag in his hand. He simply put these insects away. He has already planned to practice "Shengu Jue". These insects are still useful. They can''t be returned to them after sucking the spirit marrow of these children. If they save them, they should give themselves a little reward.


    "Well, you can go out!"


    Next, Lin Haoming directly broke the ropes on them, and each child fell to the ground. At this moment, they believed that they were really saved.


    Seeing the sun again, these children all cried with joy. Some children directly worshipped Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also quickly felt that a powerful virtue was absorbed by merit beads. At this time, Lin Haoming finally determined that only monks could give this merit to himself, although the cultivation of these children was very weak.


    In a short time, Lin Haoming found that his merits had reached seven small ones, which greatly satisfied Lin Haoming. As expected, saving a life is better than building a seven level pagoda. This merit is not comparable to ordinary gratitude.


    However, when Lin Haoming withdrew from gongdezhu, he suddenly said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming drinking, those teenagers looked at him in panic for a while, and everyone didn''t look at him for a breath.


    Lin Haoming looked at them coldly and said angrily, "who let you step on her? Do you deserve it? Get out of here


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, these teenagers were frightened and ran out one by one toward the passage, for fear that Lin Haoming would get angry and let them suffer torture again.


    Lin Haoming was looking at Li Wanru''s body, but a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He found that although Li Wanru was dead, her soul still remained in her body, and it seemed that she could not get rid of this body.


    Lin Haoming was a little curious. After a close look, he found that it was Li Wanru''s body that was moved by Qian Yuanshu. It seems that Li Wanru really said that Qian Yuanshu was only a disciple of Qian Yuanshu. Once his skills were successful, he would still kill people.


    Thinking of Qian Yuanshu''s means, Lin Haoming doesn''t think Li Wanru has many chances to survive. Now it seems that her future is probably the best.


    Lin Haoming played several magic tricks to help Li Wanru erase Qian Yuanshu''s ban on her. Soon, a white light appeared from Li Wanru''s broken forehead.


    The light group radiates a soft light, giving people a very peaceful feeling.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was Li Wanru''s soul. At the moment, after the light group appeared, it seemed that he intended to fly to Lin Haoming for three circles, and then flew to the passage.


    Lin Haoming released a ball of fire and burned Li Wanru''s body. Then he chased guangtuan out. Soon, he saw that the light group flew directly out of the palace and headed for the sky, and flew higher and higher. Finally, it was directly turned into a little star light. It seems that the stars emerging in the sky at the moment become one.


    At the moment when the light group disappeared, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that a powerful and unbelievable merit was absorbed by Gongde beads.


    Looking at it carefully, Lin Haoming found that in gongdezhu, not only did he get together directly to understand the nine small virtues of Kaiju Lingzhu seal, but also one more small merit could unseal the second seal of jumagic bead.


    Lin Haoming only felt a surprise. He didn''t expect that he helped Li Wanru. He could get such great benefits. You know, he and she are enemies to some extent.


    But no matter what, Lin Haoming knew that he would never forget this name in his life.


    Outside Yongfu palace, the dozen children gathered in front of Li Shuntian.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said, "Shun Tian, pick out the qualified children. We''ll take them back to the ancestral gate. I''ll go to the Lingxiao tower to have a rest."


    Li Shuntian knows that Lin Haoming said that rest is only an excuse. It''s true to understand Qian Yuanshu''s secret at the moment. However, he swore his blood and could only listen well. Besides, killing Qian Yuanshu also needs an excuse to harm a young man with good spiritual root potential. This is a good excuse. At least, if there is such an excuse, the clan will not work for such an inner disciple To find trouble, and to find a qualified child, can also be in exchange for the contribution of the clan.Of course, now Lin Haoming has no time to manage these things. After leaving the matter to Li Shuntian, he directly flew to the Lingxiao tower.


    There is no ban on the top of Lingxiao tower. Although it is easy to get in, Lin Haoming is disappointed.


    Because there may be some good things in the prohibition instructions. Now it is estimated that there is nothing valuable.


    Sure enough, after going in, Lin Haoming found nothing more than a putuan, which was regarded as the inferior magic weapon.


    The Pu Tuan is carved with a simple spirit gathering array, which can speed up the absorption of aura by two or three percent. However, Lin Haoming usually uses the five element spirit gathering array in his practice. This putuan has no effect at all, so it is a waste and can only sell spirit stone at a discount.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t do it for such a little thing. After arriving here, he directly opened the array, and then directly unsealed the fourth seal of julingzhu, and then took out the julingzhu.


    As expected by Lin Haoming, after the fourth seal was unsealed, Lin Haoming found that the julingzhu really only expanded the capacity, but also increased the speed of replenishing aura to Lingshi.


    Lin Haoming tried to take out a piece of medium-sized spirit stone and put it beside it. After observing for a while, he thought that it was almost the same. Now it only takes a day to fill a piece of medium spirit stone with aura.


    Lin Haoming was quite satisfied with this result, but then he looked at the fifth seal to be unsealed, and found that the required merits and virtues increased three times at once, and 27 complete minor merits were needed to release the seal.


    Thinking of gathering nine complete small merits, he has also spent a lot of effort. This time, it is pure luck. It is not easy to gather 27 small merits. But according to speculation, the fifth seal is very important. Lin Haoming can only think of ways to earn more merit.


    PS: for collection, for collection, for collection!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    After dealing with the matter of gongdezhu, Lin Haoming took out the jade slips which recorded the skills of Shengu Jue. He first went through it carefully and then understood some important chapters.


    "Shengu Jue" is a body refining skill. Lin Haoming has never been exposed to it before. He has been a shopkeeper for a lot of time. He has seen a lot of things. However, private autobiography is forbidden in the clan to teach the skills above the Qi refining period, so this is the first time to see it.


    Lin Haoming soon found that it was difficult to fully understand what he had learned. This made Lin Haoming curious about how Qian Yuanshu practiced.


    Thinking of another jade slips, Lin Haoming immediately looked at it and found that the jade slips actually explained this skill and taught some skills. One of the methods introduced was swallowing spirit pith with pith eating insects. In addition, he also mentioned that the best way to cultivate the "Shengu Jue" was to have enough magic Qi, because the "Shengu Jue" itself was a magic skill.


    Knowing that he needed evil Qi, Lin Haoming could not help but feel a little regret. Why did he use his merits and virtues to unseal Juling beads so quickly just now? Fortunately, there is still a small merit left, which is just enough to unseal the second seal of jumagic beads.


    After carefully reading this annotation on the skills of Shengu Jue, Lin Haoming knows that the author of the annotation is an ancestor of the golden elixir called Shengu old man. According to the information he left in the annotation, the old Shengu himself has only reached the seventh level of Shengu Jue, and he can''t practice it any more.


    This is not only because the cultivation of this divine bone formula needs a lot of assistance, but more importantly, the process of cultivation can bring extraordinary pain to the practitioners. Although the cultivation is successful, and even can compete with people who are a little higher than themselves, Lin Haoming can see from the lines that the old man of Shengu should also cultivate this skill after reaching the seventh level I''m afraid of my pain.


    After watching, Lin Haoming can''t help but take a breath.


    This annotation opened his mind at once, but Lin Haoming hesitated because of the pain he might bear if he practiced.


    "Are you practicing or not?" Lin Haoming pondered.


    However, Lin Haoming only hesitated for a moment, and his eyes soon showed a firm look. Since this skill has been in his hands, and he has such a treasure as gathering magic beads, he has no reason not to practice. The spirit bone old man can''t bear the pain, which is more unacceptable than the physical pain How can I suppress Xie Ruolan in the future? Can''t I be bullied by her all my life.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that it was Xie Ruolan who made up his mind.


    After making up his mind, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate any more and carefully combined with the notes to understand.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming felt that he had almost understood the first level of Shengu Jue, although it was mainly because of the annotation.


    Then, instead of practicing immediately, he threw Qian Yuanshu''s body out again.


    After placing his body directly on the ground in front of him, Lin Haoming took out a flying knife and directly used it as a scalpel, and began to dissect Qian Yuanshu in front of him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how many times he had done such a thing in his last life. He was very skillful and directly removed Qian Yuanshu''s bones.


    From the skeleton, Lin Haoming clearly found that after Qian Yuanshu practiced the Shengu Jue, not only the skeleton became much stronger, but also the skeleton could move far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Just like the skeleton in front of us, although it was split into two parts, we can clearly see that each rib of Qian Yuanshu''s chest was directly and tightly connected, and became a Like a shield like existence, protect in the chest.


    Lin Haoming recalled that when he used the Zimu sword to sneak attack, he thought that this was how the other side moved his bones. What''s more, Qian Yuanshu''s training was very strong, and his skeleton was almost equivalent to a inferior magic weapon shield, so the Zijian could not be penetrated.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Haoming''s heart is even more fiery.


    Next, Lin Haoming played several Dharma formulas on the skeleton. With the effect of Dharma determination, each white jade bone began to vibrate slightly. With the magic power, the vibration frequency became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took out a bottle the size of a palm, opened the mouth of the bottle and put it aside. His hands kept pushing the mana.


    Then, under the control of Lin Haoming, a little light fell into the bottle.


    This time lasted almost half an hour before it was over. However, when Lin Haoming finished his work, the original white jade skeleton had become riddled with holes, and he broke into pieces.


    Lin Haoming put out a ball of fire and burned the bones and flesh. Then he patted the spirit beast bag, and the only pith eater flew out.


    Lin Haoming made several decisions on these pith eating insects, and they spewed out some light spots with them.Lin Haoming took out another small bottle and collected the light spots.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming nodded his head with satisfaction, and then understood the skill again. He used the last small merit to understand the second seal of the seal. After unsealing, Lin Haoming also knew that nine small merits were needed to unseal the third seal of jumagic bead. Now that there is no merit, Lin Haoming doesn''t think much about it.


    After the second seal of jumagic beads is unsealed, the effect is similar to that of spirit gathering beads, but the magic Qi is provided by magic beads.


    After experiencing the evil Qi, Lin Haoming found that in fact, the evil Qi and the aura are almost the same, which can be used for cultivation. Of course, because of the difference between the evil Qi and the aura, Lin Haoming still adapted to it for three days before he officially began to practice.


    Take out the vial and pour out a drop of something as bright as * * into your mouth.


    This is the spirit marrow that was forced out from the pith eater. After taking it, Lin Haoming held the jumagic bead in one hand and supported the ground with the other. The whole person stood on his hands on his hands and started to work with the skill.


    Lin Haoming guided the essence of the marrow to be absorbed in the Dan Tian, and then absorbed a large amount of magic gas, mixed with the spirit marrow, and then evenly poured into the veins of all places. After that, it gradually began to penetrate into its bones.


    The process ahead was warm, which made Lin Haoming feel very comfortable. However, when the spirit marrow entered the bone, Lin Haoming felt that the bone seemed to have bone spurs, which made people feel very painful. Although it was far from unbearable, it also let Lin Haoming know why the old man of Shengu could not practice it later.


    Because if the pain deepens step by step, when it comes to the back, maybe every practice will be like those teenagers who have been devoured by pulp eating insects, suffering from the pain of falling into hell.


    But now that he has started, Lin Haoming has no reason to stop. He continues to extract evil Qi and practice his skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    In this way, more than two months later, Lin Haoming absorbed all the pith from the pith eater. He clearly felt that his bones had become much stronger, and even his strength was also greatly increased. With the sound of bone and bone, he could instantly make his arm grow half a foot out of thin air It can be done easily.


    At this stage, Lin Haoming knew that he had already started this skill. Of course, thanks to the annotation of the old man with divine bones and the ready-made spirit marrow, plus the possession of magic beads, Lin Haoming would never have been able to get started so soon.


    After calculating the time, there will be about half a month to fight for the Lingshi mine in Hongye mountain. Lin Haoming does not intend to continue to practice.


    After leaving Lingxiao tower, Lin Haoming finds Li Shuntian again.


    During his time in seclusion, Li Shunrong still killed many people, especially manager Ma, who was directly in charge of the internal affairs of the University. He was pickling his skin and dragging his soul and refining his soul. His fate was extremely miserable.


    Li Shuntian also found a younger brother to be emperor and ordered him to treat his mother well.


    There is nothing else here. Lin Haoming is ready to go back.


    I went back with three teenagers.


    The three teenagers, two men and one woman, are in their early ten years old. The girl is still a strong body with two spiritual roots of water and fire, and the fire is strong and the water is weak, and the weak water helps the fire.


    Unfortunately, the girl''s soul has been absorbed a lot, and her natural body has become weak. Otherwise, her future is really limitless. But even so, Lin Haoming estimates that it is very possible for her to enter the foundation in the future. As for the other two teenagers, they are ordinary children of sanlinggen.


    It was the first time for the three children to take the transmission array. At first, they were very curious. But when they arrived at the transmission Hall of zongmen, they couldn''t help retching because they couldn''t bear the side effects caused by the transmission.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he cast a small magic to each of them, and their faces became pretty.


    Back at zongmen, Lin Haoming didn''t stay any more. He took his three children to the Deacon hall on the second floor.


    Deacon hall is the place where the whole clan is actually responsible for the management of specific affairs. There is a master in the Deacon hall, and he is also the ancestor of the golden elixir, but it is not fixed. It changes every 30 years. Moreover, even if the in-service ancestors are busy practicing, they will never come forward.


    Those who are really in charge of the Deacon hall affairs are some deacons in the foundation period. If you find a child with good qualifications, you will get a certain reward if you bring it here.


    Of course, Lin Haoming came here not only because of this, but also because of killing Qian Yuanshu. Otherwise, once the zongmen found out, they would still be investigated.


    Lin Haoming explained his intention and waited in a partial hall for half an hour before an old man with white beard walked in.


    Lin Haoming just took a look at the old man and knew that it was an elder who had built the foundation period. He immediately said respectfully, "younger generation, Lin Haoming, please see you."


    "My name is Lu. Is this the child you found?" Asked the old man surnamed Lu.


    "Yes, it''s like this..." Lin Haoming then made a good excuse. The main idea was that he accompanied Li Shuntian back to his own country and accidentally found Qian Yuanshu plotting to murder these children. As for why, Lin Haoming just pretended not to know.


    In fact, the old man of the surname Lu didn''t care about the causes and consequences, so he just casually asked the three teenagers a few words.


    The three children had been scared by Qian Yuanshu for a long time. At the moment, they were naturally grateful to Lin Haoming for saving them.


    Looking at the three children is also a kind of true feeling, which is a thing of the past in the eyes of the old man surnamed Lu, and he immediately began to check the spiritual roots of the three children.


    After discovering the girl''s condition, the old man Lu''s eyes also brightened and said, "you are a little girl with good qualifications. Nephew Lin, you have done meritorious deeds this time. According to the rules of the clan, you will be rewarded for your achievements. I will calculate how many contributions you should get from the sect."


    Lin Haoming heard him say so, but his eyes only looked at the faces of several teenagers, and did not say a result.


    See this scene, Lin Haoming immediately some understand, this old boy show is to benefit.


    Lin Haoming was not a mean person. He took out a piece of high-quality spirit stone and put it into the old man''s hand. He said with a smile, "this is from that traitor''s hand. It''s Jiaogong!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so smart, the old man with the surname Lu also showed a satisfied smile on his face. Then he put away the spirit stone and said, "you can save three children this time. For those two teenagers, you can get one contribution point. As for this girl, you can get 10 contribution points. In addition, you have removed a traitor who is planning to harm the reserve talents of the clan. You have got 15 contributions this time Point


    Only one hundred spirit stones can get one contribution point. The old man got 15 contribution points by himself in a few words, which is equivalent to 1500 spirit stones. This old man is really generous. Of course, for Lin Haoming, the most important contribution point is not to exchange for pills, but to enter the Sutra Pavilion of the zongmen. If you want to practice Shengu Jue, you need to refer to one more Some classics, so it''s really important to yourself.Lin Haoming can be sure that if he didn''t give the stone, the other party would never be so generous. At the same time, it can be seen that the old man has a lot of oil and water. If he can stand here, there must be a strong relationship behind him. Otherwise, such a beautiful job will not come to him.


    "Thank you very much, Master Lu. If the younger generation has a similar matter in the future, we will find the elder to adjudicate again!" After Lin Haoming communicated with each other, he also deliberately made friends.


    The old man Lu was also happy. Even if he was filial to his disciples during Qi refining period, he could be regarded as a middle-class spirit stone. He caught a fat sheep and said with a smile: "that''s good!"


    After leaving the Deacon hall, Lin Haoming did not go to other places to hang out, and went back directly with Li Shuntian.


    When Bao Wenliang saw himself, he immediately called out: "elder martial brother Lin, you are finally back. Master Xie has been looking for you three times. If you come back, you must go to see her before today."


    "Thank you? Did Xie Ruolan build the foundation successfully When Lin Haoming heard Bao Wenliang''s words, he didn''t care about what he called him.


    Bao Wenliang nodded his head and said, "I left the customs half a month ago. After that, the master will come to see you!"


    Lin Haoming could not help but feel helpless. Xie Ruolan was only 17 years old. She actually built the foundation. She thought that she should at least make her magic power accumulate a little deeper before taking the foundation pill.


    I had thought of bullying her one day. Now it seems that she has not thought about it for at least 20 or 30 years. Now she wants to see herself, and she can''t help but go.


    "Wen Liang, Shun Tian, you know him. He is my man, just like you. He will stay here in the future. You can tell him some rules. Don''t mention your trivial affairs before." Lin Haoming explained.


    As a matter of fact, Bao Wenliang found Li Shuntian early in the morning. After hearing this, he was also prepared and nodded.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about them, so he went back to the second floor again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Xie Ruolan''s residence, Lin Haoming has not been here, but it was with Xie Ruolan before. He didn''t come alone.


    It can be said that there is a magic abyss where the sect of blood refining is located. It is said that there are 3000 inner disciples living in the second floor.


    Of course, this is only a rough figure, and how much is uncertain.


    These inner disciples all live in a place called Linglun mountain.


    The so-called Linglun mountain is the place with the strongest aura on the second floor and one on the first floor. The Linglun mountain is not so high that the top of the mountain is only more than one hundred feet. It is not so high as a mountain, but it covers a large area. The closer it is to the center of the mountain top, the stronger the aura is, the worse the outer layer is.


    There are only five caves in the center. The disciples in these five caves are called the five disciples of inner gate.


    Ling Shengjie and Kong Yuanliang, whom Lin Haoming met, are two of the five disciples. However, Kong Yuanliang is the most powerful one. His cave is on the top of the mountain. Although he usually practices on the third floor with his father, he still occupies a place because it represents an identity symbol and shows the identity of the first person of his inner disciples. This is why Ling Shengjie is always afraid of him, It is also the reason why he looks down upon Lin Haoming as an outsider.


    Xie Ruolan''s cave is located outside the five caves in the core. There are 20 or 30 caves around the core. One of them is Xie Ruolan''s, and her ranking among the inner disciples is almost 17-8.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also vaguely heard of some inner disciples. In fact, he looked down on Xie Ruolan. He thought that her rank of 17-8 was simply because Kong Yuanliang, Ling Shengjie and others pursued her. Therefore, many people did not dare to challenge her. I''m afraid that 100 of her real strength would be difficult to enter.


    Of course, in Lin Haoming''s opinion, if there is a real fight, Xie Ruolan''s strength should be higher than Kong Yuanliang. He just wants to come to Xie Ruolan, and he doesn''t want to be too bold. So don''t mention the location of the top of the mountain. Even if the other caves are not touched, we can see that Xie Ruolan is deeply hidden, as long as she builds the foundation earlier than Kong Yuanliang.


    As for Xie Ruolan''s residence, there are dozens of caves. These dozens of caves, together with the first floor where Xie Ruolan is located, and the five core caves, are the residences of the top 100 disciples of the inner clan. The rest of them continue to spread out in circles.


    Because the caves of all disciples are linked together in circles, which looks like tree rings from a distance. This is the origin of the name of Linglun mountain.


    It''s inside Xie Ruolan''s cave on the second floor of the core.


    Xie Ruolan is sitting in the hall of the cave, and the whole person is natural and generous. In front of her was a tall man with long hair and a shawl.


    The man looks like a monk in his early twenties. Instead, he looks like a martial artist in the world. The most obvious thing is that there is a scar several inches long on the right side of the man''s face from the corner of his eye to his chin, which makes his face feel very ferocious.


    At the moment, the man looked at Xie Ruolan, but there was a burning in his eyes. After watching for a long time, he sighed: "Ruolan, I didn''t expect that you actually entered the foundation before me, but it''s OK. At least Kong Yuanliang and Ling Shengjie will not pester you like before!"


    Listening to the man''s words, Xie Ruolan''s face showed a touch of tenderness, and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Wu, if LAN is only lucky and gets the reward of the clan, otherwise, there is no chance to build a foundation so quickly!"


    "Fortune is also a part of our strength. If you don''t care about this, I will win the first three in this competition for Lingshi mine. After that, I will be able to get closer to you. I don''t need to be so taboo about those two guys as before!" Scar face man said solemnly.


    Xie Ruolan still kept the faint smile on his face and even nodded. Then he patted his own storage bag, and a low-level top-quality land Dun Fu appeared in his hand.


    "Ruolan, are you?" The Scarface man frowned when he saw the earth Rune in Xie Ruolan''s hand.


    Xie Ruolan felt helpless when he saw him frown, but his face still looked very cautious and said: "elder martial brother Wu, I know that you are powerful. If you are willing to enter the inner gate, there will be a place for you here. However, you will certainly face more than one enemy. If you are besieged, I hope you don''t try your best. This is the intention of my little sister. I hope Wu Take it, elder martial brother


    Listening to Xie Ruolan''s persuasion, Scarface man hesitated for a moment, or took the talisman. He said in a soft voice: "I know that if you don''t take Ruolan, you must be worried. In this case, I''ll take it. I''ll give it to you when I come back. By the way, you''ll arrange two people to be my assistants. I''ve met Wang Chen before, so it''s just so careless. What about the other person?"


    "He..."


    Xie Ruolan just wanted to talk, at this time, suddenly a note flew in, followed her face a soft voice: "he''s coming!"


    With Xie Ruolan''s voice, the Scarface man looked out at the entrance of the passage. Soon, he saw a man less than 20 years old who didn''t look very special, and his cultivation was only the ninth floor of Qi refining period."Ruolan, he''s the other one who''s going with me?" The Scarface man saw his accomplishments clearly, and asked about some dissatisfaction.


    It was Lin Haoming who came to the cave. After he entered the cave, he didn''t expect that Xie Ruolan had other people here. What he didn''t expect was that he looked down on himself when he opened his mouth.


    Lin Haoming didn''t get angry, but he didn''t understand. He looked at the man in front of him, and then looked at Xie Ruolan. He thought it was strange.


    Because the man in front of him obviously only had the great accomplishment in the Qi refining period, but he actually called Xie Ruolan as Ruolan directly. It seems a little unusual.


    Is this guy also related to some ancestor of the clan? Lin Haoming subconsciously thought of this.


    Xie Ruolan immediately introduced: "elder martial brother Wu, this is Lin Haoming. Younger martial brother Lin is indeed the one I arranged. You don''t see that he only has the ninth layer of Qi refining period, but the general monk Da Yuanman can not necessarily surpass him."


    "If so, it''s OK. I don''t think Ruolan will send anyone at will." The Scarface man looks better when he hears this explanation.


    Xie Ruolan had a bitter smile in his heart, and then said, "Lin Haoming, this elder martial brother, I think you should have heard of famous names. He is the first person of the famous foreign disciples, Wu Hongfei, senior brother Wu!"


    "Elder martial brother Wu?" After listening to Xie Ruolan''s explanation, Lin Haoming immediately remembered that there was such a man. It is said that Wu Hongfei was ridiculed and said that he could not become a disciple of the inner clan for ten years. Then he spent several years in the mountains and forests to kill animals to hone his strength. When he came back from the Qi refining period, his strength was incomparably strong. He was a disciple ranking in the top 100 They were defeated in less than ten rounds.


    Although he had the strength to enter the inner gate, he was not willing to enter the inner gate, so he also had some reputation in the clan.


    It''s just that Lin Haoming knows that although Wu Hongfei is famous, he doesn''t have a big background. How can he still call Xie Ruolan so close? Is there something fishy between them?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming didn''t know why. He felt that some of them were not very comfortable. Wu Hongfei''s eyes were not so friendly.


    PS: old Jing promised to make a list of new books. If you collect more than one thousand, you will have one more chapter. Now there are not many books to be filled with one thousand. In order to make more changes, we should make a dash! Collection!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "It''s elder martial brother Wu. I''ve heard a lot about you!" Although Lin Haoming was not happy with him in his heart, he still pretended to arch his hand.


    Xie Ruolan then said: "Lin Haoming, you are here at last. This time you go to Hongye mountain, you should follow elder martial brother Wu. He is very powerful. Even if Kong Yuanliang doesn''t rely on some means of life protection given by his elders, he may not be the opponent of elder martial brother Wu, so you should do a good job and believe that there will be a chance when time comes."


    "Uncle Xie, I don''t mean three people. Is there another one?" Lin Haoming deliberately changed his address to Xie Ruolan.


    Xie Ruolan heard that he deliberately called his martial uncle, and there was a trace of fun in his eyes, but the surface was still serious: "Wang Chen, you are old acquaintances, so I don''t have to introduce you!"


    Lin Haoming was relieved when he heard that it was a big beard. If another guy was also a virtue with Wu Hongfei, he didn''t think there was any good in Xie Ruolan''s arrangement. Now, even if the boy has a bad face, at least he is with Wang Chen, he has a company.


    "I succeeded in building the foundation, and an old ancestor of the clan decided to accept me as a disciple. Therefore, I will leave here in the next two days, and you will not be able to arrange it then!" Xie Ruolan then explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was curious and asked, "I don''t know which ancestor valued you, martial uncle?"


    "It''s Luo WANYING''s ancestor!" Xie Ruolan said directly.


    "Luo WANYING, the grandparent of the golden elixir Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard that. He didn''t expect that Xie Ruolan was a disciple, but he thought he was a very powerful person. When Lin saw her, he seemed to have to face it with half of his descendants.


    "I''m also a bit surprised. I think it''s Luo Laozu who is not young, and the remaining Shouyuan is about 100 years old. I don''t have much hope for attacking Yuanying. So it''s my luck to decide to accept an apprentice." Xie Ruolan seems to be insipid.


    Lin Haoming thought that Xie Ruolan was right, but at the same time, she felt that the woman was lucky enough to encounter such a good thing. You should know, although there are still Yuanying elders in zongmen, these elders generally would not accept apprentices, at least they would not accept disciples during Qi refining period and foundation building period.


    "Ruolan, why didn''t you tell me about it?" Hearing this, Wu Hongfei was puzzled.


    Xie Ruolan sighed and said, "I am not afraid that you think more?"


    "Oh, you are so soft hearted. How can Wu Hongfei care about this?" Wu Hongfei listened to Xie Ruolan''s explanation, and his tone softened.


    Lin Haoming only thought it funny. Xie Ruolan was kind-hearted. Thinking about what she had done after killing people, she was a devil in a woman!


    "If LAN, you have such a master, I''m happy for you, and you don''t have to worry about me. Even if I don''t have a master, I will step up step by step and finally achieve the golden elixir. No one will be able to stop us from being together again at that time." Wu Hongfei said with great determination.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t expect that he would say such words in front of Lin Haoming. He didn''t know how. He felt guilty and looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was surprised, but he could not help but say in a soft voice: "elder martial brother Wu, I believe in your strength. By the way, I still have some Chiyang ginseng here. You can exchange them for some contributions. Taking advantage of this period of time, you can enter the Sutra collection Pavilion of zongmen and read more classics, which will help you face other sect enemies later."


    "Ruolan, you are so kind to me. Don''t worry, I will never fail you!" Wu Hongfei looks at Xie Ruolan''s more than 100 year old chiyangshen, which is a little excited.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s important for elder martial brother Wu to improve his cultivation. Lin Haoming, tell me about the shop. Next, I''m going to leave here, and I have to tell you to do some things." Xie said.


    "Uncle Xie, I really want to tell you something about the shop. First of all, I have a companion named Li Shuntian. Now I want to settle down in the shop. I hope uncle Xie will allow me to do so." Lin Haoming followed her words and mentioned Li Shuntian.


    Xie Ruolan smell speech, followed by a careful inquiry about Lin Haoming and Li Shuntian.


    Lin Haoming was a little strange. How could Xie Ruolan have the time to ask these questions? He also asked in detail. He wanted to dig out all the eight generations of Li Shuntian''s ancestors.


    Wu Hongfei, seeing Xie Ruolan explain things for a while, seems to have no time to manage himself. He can''t help feeling a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he said, "Ruolan, you don''t have much time. You have to arrange things. Since this is the case, I won''t stay!"


    "Elder martial brother Wu, I''m really sorry. If it wasn''t for Ruolan who was going to visit Lao Zu Luo soon, he would have taken more time out!" Hearing this, Xie Ruolan immediately appeared guilty.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan''s manner. If he didn''t know who Xie Ruolan was, he really felt that Xie Ruolan liked elder martial brother Wu with scarred face.


    After hearing this, elder martial brother Wu really enjoyed it. After a few words of greetings, he left.


    When Wu Hongfei left, Xie Ruolan finally gave a long sigh of relief, then sat down on the chair, cocked up his legs and complained, "this guy has finally left. I''m tired to death?"Hearing this, Lin Haoming knows that Xie Ruolan really has nothing to do with Wu Hongfei. In her eyes, Wu Hongfei is probably similar to Ling Shengjie.


    She relaxed, and Lin Haoming asked, "I said uncle Xie, you are so tired that I look tired. You deal with Ling Shengjie and Kong Yuanliang because they have a big head and can''t help it. Wu Hongfei is very famous, but I think if you really take out your own means to suppress the bottom of the box, you are not your opponent?"


    Xie Ruolan glanced at Lin Haoming, but shook his head helplessly and said: "if I want to, Wu Hongfei has long been taken in the eye of an old ancestor of the clan. He should accept him as a disciple after the roll call and foundation construction. Otherwise, you think I am willing to deal with him! That guy is a madman. He thinks that I am his woman. I will be his woman. If possible, I don''t want to see his stupid face with a scar in his life! "


    "No wonder he called you by your name. Since you are not happy, do you want me to help you deal with him?" Lin Haoming asked tentatively.


    "You? It''s not that I underestimate you. Three of you are not his opponent! " Xie Ruolan once again despised Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan and despised himself. He felt a little upset in his heart. He said, "don''t worry about me. If he really doesn''t come back, would you like to see him?"


    "You''d better put a good place in the first place. He can''t be killed if you say he can. It depends on him whether you can get zuki Dan. In fact, zongmen is also very optimistic about what he has done in it. You can''t be killed by him instead of yourself. That guy has a bad temper!" Xie Ruolan worried for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows that Xie Ruolan is very reasonable, but he also feels that Xie Ruolan really doesn''t like Wu Hongfei, even more annoying than Ling Shengjie. Maybe Wu Hongfei is more difficult to control than Ling Shengjie, the second ancestor!


    PS:, please ask your brothers and sisters to vote and click on the support. Those who are in the brush list are awesome. There is no way I can hope you can help!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Because after arriving at Luo Laozu, he was not so free now, so Xie Ruolan did explain a lot of things about Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also wrote down one by one.


    As a matter of fact, Xie Ruolan''s account is not a big deal, mainly about the two cities.


    Lin Haoming now knows that in addition to a shop on the first floor, Xie Ruolan also has a small shop in the Fangshi of the disciples on the second floor. Now it is Wang Chen who is in charge of it.


    Of course, the income of the second floor market is not as good as that of the first floor, because many of the inner disciples can enter the third floor and go directly to the third floor market, where the goods are more abundant, and the second floor market can sell some cheap goods at most. Sometimes, even if the shipment volume is large, the profit is not high, and most of the goods purchased here are cheap and convenient.


    In addition, there are some things that need to be purchased for her, which Lin Haoming found special.


    If I didn''t see it before, but since I got the annotation of Shengu Jue, especially the annotation of Shengu old man, I know that some of them are only used by body refining practitioners.


    Is Xie Ruolan still refining body? After Lin Haoming saw it, she suddenly came up with such an idea in his mind. If so, she would be too terrible. Besides, where could a person get so much energy, he could not only have so much magic power, but also cultivate physical skills.


    Although he was confused, Lin Haoming did not ask. This thing clearly touched Xie Ruolan''s privacy. Although Xie Ruolan obviously had a lot of intimate relationship with himself, Lin Haoming himself also understood that the reason why the two people were like this was due to the days when they were together in the past.


    After explaining the matter, Lin Haoming went directly to the second floor square city to find Wang Chen.


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, Xie Ruolan went back to the quiet room where he practiced himself. He looked at every place carefully, and finally sighed and walked out of the gate of the cave.


    After stepping out of the gate, Xie Ruolan knew that the cave he had been in for nearly two years was no longer his own. In fact, this cave was the first place that he belonged to himself in the blood refining sect.


    He went to the Deacon hall and handed over his own cave. Xie Ruolan knew that after he handed over the cave, many inner disciples would fight for it, but this had nothing to do with him.


    Although the deacons of Deacon hall are also foundation building friars, and their accomplishments are much higher than Xie Ruolan, they are also quite polite to Xie Ruolan because they know that she was accepted as a disciple by Luo WANYING.


    After finishing the task, Xie Ruolan flew directly to the three-layer channel.


    In the foundation period of cultivation, you can escape without relying on magic weapons, and the speed is much faster than that of relying on magic weapons before.


    In this regard, there is a world-wide difference between the friars in the foundation period and those in the Qi refining period.


    After arriving at the third floor, the monks stationed here didn''t care at all, and let Xie Ruolan go down directly, and Xie Ruolan did not stop and quickly went towards the entrance of the fourth floor.


    The entrance of the fourth floor is not far away from the entrance of the third floor. The completion of the foundation period is less than half an hour.


    After arriving here, Xie Ruolan didn''t immediately go down. Facing a monk who was guarding here in the foundation period, he took out a token and said, "Lao Zu Luo ordered me to go to her place!"


    The monk who was stationed at the entrance of the passage nodded and said, "Lao Zu Luo is on the sixth floor. Come with me!"


    Xie Ruolan smell speech, follow behind him, not long to a place similar to the transmission hall on the second floor.


    There are many teleportation arrays in this transmission hall, but they don''t send people to the door of the temple.


    From the fourth floor, each floor has reached an amazing degree. Let alone Xie Ruolan, even if he is a real Jindan ancestor, he can not get to Luo WANYING''s cave on the sixth floor by flying. If Xie Ruolan really wants to fly there, it will be at least ten days and a half months.


    In the face of such a situation, the zongmen specially built a transmission hall at the entrance of the fourth floor. However, the transmission array only reaches the sixth floor, and there is no transmission array on the seventh floor. In fact, the whole seven floor is the forbidden area of the zongmen. In addition to Yuanying elder, even if it is the ancestor of the golden elixir period, the elder''s consent is required.


    Xie Ruolan followed the friar of the foundation period in front of her and entered a transmission array. With the light shining, when she recovered from the pulling force of transmission, she found that she was already in a forest.


    The surrounding trees are very tall, but both the trunk and the leaves are dark, as if every inch has been soaked in ink. Only in the open space around him, there are several transmission arrays, and I stand on one of them.


    "Are you sister Xie?" At this time, a hoarse voice came.


    Xie Ruolan looked, only to see an old woman who looked at least as if she were 80 or 90 years old sitting on the ground beside the transmission array. Now she opened her turbid eyes and looked at herself.


    "I don''t know Xie Ruolan looked at the old woman, and felt that she might have built the foundation period peak of cultivation, respectfully asked."My name is Fang Jing. You can call me elder martial sister Fang. I am the only disciple left by the master''s side." The old woman said faintly.


    "It turns out to be elder martial sister Fang!" After hearing this, Xie Ruolan immediately saluted.


    Fang Jing looked up and down Xie Ruolan and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, I built the foundation at the age of 17, but I did not build the foundation until I passed 20 years ago. At that time, I was still a little complacent."


    "Ruolan dare not compare with elder martial sister!" Xie Ruolan was in awe.


    When facing Qi refining disciples, Xie Ruolan didn''t need to care at all. However, Xie Ruolan did not dare to be careless, especially in front of Fang Jing.


    But she didn''t have to worry about her smile, but she didn''t have to smile


    After listening to her words, Xie Ruolan followed Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing took out an array plate and made a magic formula. After that, the woods in front of him moved away automatically and a narrow path appeared.


    At this time, Xie Ruolan knew that the woods around here were a very mysterious array. If he had just entered at will, he would have been destroyed. No wonder elder martial sister Fang Jing came back to pick him up.


    Following Fang Jing, although both of them are walking, they are actually very fast, not slower than normal people. Xie Ruolan looks at the sky carefully and finds that there is at least ten thousand feet away from the top.


    Xie Ruolan had seen all the five layers above Xuelian sect because of the relationship between Lin Laozu, and Xie Ruolan was the first time to come.


    Just looking at the top, she found that it was higher than the fifth floor. She didn''t know whether the six floors were much bigger than the fifth floor. Even if it was the fifth floor, it took several days for Lin Laozu to fly away from one end to the other.


    After walking for a short time, they left the forest. When Xie Ruolan came out and looked back, he could not see the road that had just emerged in the forest. However, in front of him, there was a small lake, a long bridge like a silver snake extending from the lake to an island in the center of the lake, which was connected with the pavilions on the island, forming a beautiful scene A picture of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "This is Luo Laozu''s cave?" Xie Ruolan asked.


    "You''re right. Master lives on the island. Come with me." Fang Jing said, people have already walked to the long bridge.


    Xie Ruolan immediately followed up. As soon as she stepped on the long bridge, she immediately felt as if someone was staring at her. She felt that she was being watched.


    Xie Ruolan doesn''t know why. Although she observes that no one is watching her, she does feel like this in her heart.


    Although this kind of feeling makes Xie Ruolan a little uneasy, still let oneself calm down, follow Fang Jing to go forward.


    It wasn''t long before they arrived on the island.


    There are many pavilions on the island, and many people are there, but most of them are mortals, and the most conspicuous one is a seven storey tower on a hill only dozens of feet high in the middle.


    Each floor of the tower is at least ten feet high. The seven floors are a hundred feet away, which is higher than the hillside.


    "Master lives at the top of that tower!" Fang Jing said a word and then walked towards the hillside.


    Xie Ruolan was still following him. After arriving here, Xie found that every pavilion and courtyard, even every tree, and the position of each stone had a mysterious meaning. It seemed that there was a phalanx in every place of the island, which was hard to understand. If Fang Jing had not led the way, he would not have been able to walk here.


    Xie Ruolan gradually had a trace of awe here, but it did not take long for them to get to the bottom of the tower.


    At this time, Fang Jing took out a seal like thing. The seal emitted a light on the gate of the tower, and then the gate opened. A wild profusion of vegetation, as like as two peas in the three floors of the city,


    found that it was a magic weapon for space. The only one of the most extensive areas was definitely over five hundred feet, and here was also a lush green place, and Fang Jing was a spiritual field. "When the door was in the middle of the city, Xie Ruolan came into the door.


    Xie Ruolan looked, recognized several kinds of spirit grass, all of which were valuable varieties, and here, it seemed very common.


    Xie Ruolan realized how deep an ancestor of Jindan, who was more than 500 years old, was really lucky.


    Next, Fang Jing takes Xie Ruolan to a transmission array directly. Looking at the transmission array, Xie Ruolan has some accidents.


    Fang Jing explained: "master, this Xuantong tower, in addition to the master himself, other people have to go through the transmission array if they want to enter another layer!"


    Hear this, Xie Ruolan also some understand come over, follow Fang Jing to walk in.


    When the transmission light disappeared, Xie Ruolan saw that he was in a very ordinary room, with only one head leading to a corridor.


    The corridor is very short, only more than ten feet. At the end of the corridor, you can see a circular pool. The diameter of the pool is more than 100 Zhang. In the middle of the pool, an old woman in a black dress is suspended on the water like ink.


    "Master, Xie Ruolan is here!" Fang Jing saluted the old woman.


    The old woman looked like she was 60 or 70 years old. Compared with Fang Jing, she didn''t seem to be so old. Her eyes had already fallen on Xie Ruolan.


    After looking at Xie Ruolan for a few eyes, she seemed satisfied and nodded. At the same time, she said in a clear voice with some differences: "Fang Jing, you go down!"


    Hearing the master''s command, Fang Jing immediately left, leaving only Xie Ruolan facing this person who will soon become her master.


    "Thank you Ruolan, please see Lao Zu Luo!" Xie Ruolan faced her and bowed down respectfully.


    Luo WANYING just nodded her head again and said, "well, I don''t have any rules here. Since you worship me, I''ll treat you as a teacher worship ceremony, and then you will be my disciple."


    "Yes, master!" Hearing this, Xie Ruolan also officially changed his mouth and said goodbye again.


    This time Xie Ruolan just raised his head and found that the old woman had come to him.


    "You are the three spirit roots. The spirit root is wood and fire, but the water spirit root is weak. The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Wood can make fire. When weak water meets strong fire, it will also promote fire. It is a rare and prosperous body. You have a strong ability to cultivate fire attribute skills. The only drawback is that you can''t practice fast, but you have already built the foundation before 20, which shows your nature of mind Very strong, so I am willing to accept you as an apprentice. In my opinion, as long as the qualification is good, the most important thing is the mind. "


    Listening to his master''s reasons for accepting himself as an apprentice, Xie Ruolan also understood in his heart. Some of his surprise was untied at the moment.


    "I will certainly practice with my heart!" Xie Ruolan in the face of the master who valued his heart and nature, directly said the words of guarantee.


    Luo WANYING just nodded and followed: "you are a master today. You should give you some meeting gifts. But before that, I want to ask you if you want to practice the most powerful skills here?"


    Hearing Luo WANYING''s words, Xie Ruolan can''t help feeling a little surprised. Normally speaking, in order to learn the most powerful skills, it''s necessary to choose. Isn''t it certain that the most powerful skills are unacceptable to ordinary people.Looking at Luo WANYING''s old appearance and thinking about Fang Jing''s old appearance, Xie Ruolan seems to have some bad premonition.


    But after a moment''s hesitation, he followed her firmly and said, "master, my disciples are naturally willing to practice the most powerful skills."


    "Are you sure? As a teacher, I can tell you clearly that my skill does not have the effect of arresting beauty. The golden elixir period of my master is great. According to the principle, the longevity of the master is six or seven hundred years old. Now I am more than 500 years old. According to the age of ordinary people, I am almost 70 or 80 years old. You can see that I am exactly the same age, and you don''t want to take anything like Zhuyan pill West, that pill is useless Luo WANYING said directly.


    "The body is just a stinky skin bag. It''s good to keep your youth and beauty. If you can''t keep it, there''s no need to ask for it!" Xie Ruolan firmly said.


    "Well, very well, you are more firm than I thought. Yes, you are very good! Here is a bottle of Haina. You can take three buckets of water by yourself Luo WANYING ordered.


    Xie Ruolan listened, took Haina bottle, and then approached the water surface of the pool, but when her fingers touched the water, a chill that she could not resist made her whole hand freeze stiff.


    "Master, this This is This is cold water! " After Xie Ruolan took water, stammered.


    "Well! You''re right. This is cold water. There are many kinds of cold water. As a teacher, the name here is Wuyin cold water. The bucket you just took is worth thousands of spirit stones! " Luo WANYING explained.


    "Thank you for your reward Xie Ruolan listened for a moment to thank again, and at the same time looked at this pool of water, it took how many fights to gather together!


    "This black Yin cold water is for you to practice. This is the cold Yin evil fire I practiced. You should go back and understand yourself first. You are not allowed to ask Fang Jing. After a month, I will investigate your understanding. Now go to find Fang Jing. There are some things she will give you, and she will make you familiar with this place and arrange accommodation for you." Luo WANYING ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Xie Ruolan listened and did not dare to say anything more. He bowed respectfully and then went out.


    Looking at Xie Ruolan''s disappearing transmission array, Luo WANYING has a trace of fanaticism in her eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Miss, you haven''t done business for about three months, but the leader of the cabinet ordered you to make a business of no less than 5000 spirit stones every three months. The boy in the gas refining period who you successfully traded last time is coming again today. Do you think you can go there?"


    When the fourth seal of julingzhu was unsealed, he could get a piece of high-quality spirit stone in one day. In more than two months, Lin Haoming had more than 7000 Lingshi income, so he went to the Jubao Pavilion again before going to Hongye mountain.


    Or in the last time that small and exquisite girl led, Lin Haoming again came to Kun a room.


    Looking at the room that he came to last time, Lin Haoming had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, after I pushed the door in, I found that there was something wrong with the iceberg beauty sitting in it last time.


    "Master!" Lin Haoming helplessly piled up a smile to greet, followed by sitting to the last Qin aorou let himself sit.


    "Well, what do you want today?" Qin aorou didn''t have a business person''s face to Lin Haoming. She still asked coldly.


    "I want to ask you today whether there is a pill to nourish the mind, or a method to cultivate it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Naturally, there are pills to nourish God''s consciousness. However, if you are too low in cultivation, it will do harm to you if you practice it. If you want to come, it will be useless." Qin aorou told the truth.


    Lin Haoming listened, but he was really speechless. The iceberg beauty in front of him was the same as last time. Let alone doing business, he seemed to have problems in dealing with people. Did you see that you are just a foreign disciple in Qi refining period, so you deliberately bully yourself and find such a person to do business with yourself?


    Lin Haoming thought so in his heart. He guessed it right, but he didn''t think it would be true.


    "Master, do you mean that I can''t improve my divine sense?" Lin Haoming still asked.


    Lin Haoming has no way to find a way to improve his divine sense. In fact, his own divine sense has exceeded that of ordinary people. However, according to the introduction of "Shengu Jue", the more you practice, the higher the requirements for divine consciousness. Only when the divine sense is strong can we ensure that there will be no accidents due to extreme pain in the process of cultivation. The old man of Shengu feels that he is late in cultivating divine knowledge So when you reach the seventh level, you can''t practice any more.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knew that there was no skill to cultivate divine consciousness in Qi refining period. Now it''s normal to hear this.


    However, he didn''t expect that Qin aorou answered directly: "of course not. In fact, there are many things that can directly improve the spiritual consciousness of monks, such as Tongtian pill, daotaiguo and so on. Some of them can be slightly helpful. For example, Yangshen pill is one of them. If you take it for a long time, you can improve a lot of spiritual consciousness £¡¡±


    When Lin Haoming heard this, if he didn''t make sure that the woman in front of him was this virtue, he would think that she was just entertaining himself. The Tongtian pill and daotaiguo were legendary things. He ate one of them directly, not to mention the condensation gold elixir far away. I''m afraid there is no need to build a foundation pill at all.


    "Master, you''d better give me some nourishing pills!" Lin Haoming has no choice but to say that it is a kind of pill that can nourish the mind. However, it is said that it is of great value. Even if the monks in the foundation period can''t afford it.


    "Yang Shen Dan, one 350 spirit stone, three words 1000 spirit stone, how many Taoist friends want?" Qin aorou asked.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, it was more expensive than he had imagined, and suddenly he was speechless. No wonder this thing, only its name but not its shape.


    He has only 7000 spirit stones in hand. Lin Haoming thinks he should forget it. "Yang Shen Dan is no longer needed. Give me some bone strengthening pills."


    "Zhuang Gu Dan?" After hearing this, Qin aorou took out a jade slip again and looked it up directly in front of Lin Haoming. After a while, he said, "one of the thirty spirit stones of Zhuanggu pill. How many do you want?"


    "Give me 30 pieces. In addition, do you have some Fubao at the price of 7000 spirit stones?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile. He can see that this iceberg woman has not made any progress at all.


    Lin Haoming said, sure enough, Qin aorou did not immediately answer, and took out another piece of jade slips to look up.


    After a while, Qin aorou finally put down the jade slips and said, "there are two Fubao, which are also 7000 spirit stones. One of them is called broken magic sword, and the other is xuanjingzhu."


    "I don''t know, elder, which is better?" Lin Haoming asked modestly.


    "They are not very good, and they are all runes with ten points, and their power is limited!" Qin aorou looked at Tao directly from her own perspective.


    Lin Haoming listened, in the heart secretly scolds oneself to be garrulous, this is not a white question?


    "Let''s have xuanjingzhu." Lin Haoming didn''t want to think about it any more. In any case, from the price point of view, it should be similar to the Kaishan axe, and there is no difference in the selection.


    Just like the last time, Lin Haoming took his own things and immediately left here.


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, Lu Lao immediately came to Qin aorou again and said with a smile, "how about you, miss?""Just like last time, the man bought another Fubao!" Qin aorou is as cold as a monk in the golden elixir period.


    "There are a lot of spirit stones on that boy!" Hearing this, Mr. Lu couldn''t help being curious.


    Since Lin Haoming came last time, Mr Lu specially arranged for Qin aorou to have a few Qi refining monks. However, the monks arranged by him were either shy in their pockets or didn''t know how to trade when they saw Qin aorou. Lu was really bored. Fortunately, the boy came again, and finally he could make a deal with him I wish I could come back a few more times.


    Thinking of this, Lu Laoxin read a move, thought of what, then immediately disappeared in Qin aorou''s side, appeared in front of the exquisite girl.


    "Lu Elder Lu The girl felt very nervous when she saw Mr. Lu appear.


    "I remember your name is Molly?" Lu asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, you have a good memory." The girl replied in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid, this VIP jade card. Give it to the boy who went to the eldest lady just now!" Said Lu.


    "Ah! Isn''t this VIP jade card only obtained by accumulating more than one million spirit stones Molly was surprised to see it.


    "I know that, but if I meet some outstanding younger generation, I also have the right to give a piece of it! Don''t ask any more questions. If you don''t go, people will leave! " Said Lu.


    "Yes Molly didn''t dare to hesitate and left immediately with the jade card.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming walked out of the Jubao Pavilion, feeling strange to himself.


    When I came here to trade, I naturally inquired about the situation of Jubao Pavilion. I also know that VIP jade cards can only be obtained by those who trade more than one million spirit stones. In addition, some outstanding young talents will also be given. I don''t seem to have any reputation in the clan. How could the other party give him a piece? Is it because I bought two Fubao?


    Lin Haoming can''t think of it, but the VIP jade card is still accepted. Jubao pavilion has a very good reputation in the mainland of cloud. It is impossible for him to play any tricks on such a little guy in gas refining period. He thinks that the other party may really care about his future. After all, how can ordinary people buy two Fubao in a short time.


    With this thing, you can buy it at a 10% discount in Jubao Pavilion, which can be regarded as a profit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    In the next few days, Lin Haoming was in a good mood. After a few days, he finally arrived at the ten million Hongye mountain.


    In this period, the deacons gathered together for two days.


    The Deacon hall, which has rarely appeared for many years, is now the leader of the Deacon hall. Zhuang Huai, the founder of the five storey cultivation of the golden elixir period, has a skinny face that looks like a skeleton, sweeping all the Qi refining disciples here.


    Lin Haoming and Wang Chen came together early in the morning. When he arrived here, he found Wu Hongfei, the first man in the outer gate.


    Lin Haoming noticed that most of the 300 people who came here were three people in a group. Many small groups of three people also gathered with other small groups to form some large groups. However, no one paid attention to them on their own side.


    Lin Haoming quickly saw that the reason why he didn''t even have people coming over was because Wu Hongfei was here.


    On the basis of his scar face, who seems to be in debt to himself, he just wrote on his forehead the words "don''t get close to strangers.".


    Wang Chen soon saw this. They looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes, but Wu Hongfei was still full of arrogance.


    If it was not for the combination of Xie Ruolan, they would not care about him.


    Of the 300 people who came here, at least half of them were full-fledged monks in the Qi refining period. Among them, the number of outer disciples and inner disciples was almost the same.


    Lin Haoming''s accomplishments of the ninth floor in the gas refining period are weak here, but there are many. As for those below the ninth floor, there are really few, but not none.


    These people either depend on themselves or decide to gamble on their own fairyland. In any case, they can''t underestimate their accomplishments. They can only say that those who can come here and dare to come here are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "Disciples, according to the rules, you can use any means to deal with others in the spirit stone mine, but when you enter the mine, you can''t take a spirit stone in it. There will be a special person to check. As for the spirit power, after entering, there will be spirit stones everywhere. You can dig them yourself..."


    The old ancestor of dry noodles said some rules. These rules were known for a long time. However, everyone would listen to his words.


    When he finished, everyone followed him and went to the transmission hall.


    During the Qi refining period, the disciples could only fly with the imperial weapons, so all kinds of magic weapons were sacrificed, and 300 disciples jumped into the air together, which was very spectacular and lively.


    Lin Haoming was still on his mother''s sword. Wang Chen offered a long spear. As for Wu Hongfei, it was a big sword, a ghost head sword, and it was also a top-grade magic weapon. Obviously, this Dao was usually used by him, and he didn''t know how many living creatures had been killed. When he approached, he could feel a trace of evil spirit coming from the blade.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that Wu Hongfei may be really not simple. Xie Ruolan said that he was powerful and had her truth. At least, it was better not to think about him until he was absolutely sure.


    On this side of the transmission hall, after some transformation, some of the transmission arrays originally leading to other places were changed to lead to the Hongye mountain, thus saving the time of replacing the spirit stone, and more than 300 people quickly passed by.


    After arriving at Hongye mountain, Lin Haoming followed the others to the ground. He saw the old man''s mouth opened and spewed out countless bones. The bones were as black as ink. After pointing at the withered face, he was connected with the black light and turned into a dragon directly.


    In order to get rid of the old dragon, it is like turning black again.


    Zhuang Huai, the old ancestor of dry noodles, was the first one to fly to the top of the bone dragon. He said, "come on, everyone, be more energetic. Don''t let our blood refining sect''s prestige fall!"


    In fact, it is not far away from the location of hongyeshan Lingshi mine, so there is no need to sit on such a bone dragon.


    But when he flew to Hongye mountain, Lin Haoming saw a cassock of a hundred Zhang in size and a huge sword with the same length of more than one hundred Zhang long, carrying the disciples of Jingang temple and Tianjian mountain, he understood.


    "Benefactor Zhuang, madam you, I''m reasonable!"


    The three sides arrived almost at the same time, and an old monk, who seemed kind and kind-hearted, first saluted them.


    "Heartless monk, you will be less hypocritical and merciful. We''d better finish the matter. I still have a furnace of pills to watch!" Zhuang Huai didn''t seem to have a cold about the monk, and his breath was not very good.


    The heartless monk looks like an ordinary man in his sixties and seventies. He has no ring scar on his bare head. His appearance is worthy of a kind description, which gives people a feeling of being an eminent monk.


    On the other side, Mrs. you is dressed in a white palace dress, black and green silk, with a green jade hairpin inserted. Her jade face is radiant, her temperament is noble and elegant, and her actions give people a feeling of natural wealth.


    At this time, after Zhuang Huai opened his mouth, the lady you''s jade face showed a little smile and said, "master unintentionally, what Zhuang Daoyou said is also reasonable. I don''t want to waste time here. Why don''t you start directly?"Mrs. you said, taking the lead in controlling the huge flying sword to the ground.


    Seeing her like this, the heartless monk and Zhuang Huai immediately went to the ground and put away their magic weapons.


    On the ground, many disciples of the three schools have long been sent here, and they have arranged three transmission arrays. Each of these transmission arrays can transmit three people, which is obviously used by the disciples of the three schools.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s eyes appeared a very familiar figure.


    Not far from the unintentional monk''s back, a young monk, who looked seventeen or eighteen years old, was looking at himself with curious eyes.


    Noticed that Lin Haoming found him, the little monk also deliberately showed a thought-provoking smile.


    This little monk is no one else. It was the little monk who met him in Hongye mountain and found Lingshi mine after a fight. He called himself Fayuan.


    According to Xie Ruolan''s conjecture, the little monk should have a lot of talent. When he found the spirit stone mine, he should have made great contributions to the King Kong temple. How could he not only have no reward, but also run to this ghost place like himself? Have you been punished?


    Lin Haoming didn''t understand for a moment. In fact, little monk Fayuan was wondering why the guy who had been fighting with him didn''t get the reward from the clan, so he came here? Is it that this boy, like himself, is forced to come here by the old guy behind to suffer? If so, isn''t that gorgeous beauty who followed him at the beginning of his life?


    FA yuan looked at Lin Haoming for a moment, and he couldn''t help feeling envious.


    PS: it''s too late today! Everybody continues to support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Lin Haoming and FA yuan didn''t stare at each other all the time, because after all, every sect had 300 Qi refining disciples. Some important people still need to remember.


    Lin Haoming himself and Wang Chen have already done some investigation.


    Among the people who came to Hongye mountain this time, Wu Hongfei is the most powerful one among them. Of course, this means that he does not rely on some extra means.


    In addition to Wu Hongfei, Qiao Chun, who should be one of the five disciples of Neimen, is the strongest.


    Qiao Chun has no background, but because he is excellent, he is also valued by the elders. As long as the foundation is built successfully, he will be accepted as a disciple.


    In fact, xuelianzong also has such a rule. Unless they are descendants of their own blood, even if they want to be disciples, they need to wait for the other party to find a way to enter the foundation.


    This is a rule set by a famous elder of xuelianzong thousands of years ago. In the elder''s opinion, the most important thing is the heart. Only when the heart is strong, can we go far. If a disciple relies on the support of outsiders to build a foundation, even if his cultivation is up, it is just a waste of resources.


    Because of this rule, Qiao Chun came here, and Lin Haoming also heard that zongmen gave him a task, hoping that he could lead the people in the door to achieve good results.


    Lin Haoming only made a preliminary observation and found that more than half of the people were in the same breath with Qiao Chun. It can be seen that in the later days, Qiao Chun is absolutely the one person in the cave. He should be much better than Wu Hong. There must be a place for him in the third class. Of course, the premise is that zongmen can win and he can survive.


    There are such characters in Xuelian sect, so should the other two sects, and Lin Haoming soon discovered them.


    Many disciples of Tianjian mountain are surrounded by a young girl who looks seventeen or eighteen years old. The girl is dressed in a black dress and dressed in a simple way. Her black hair is directly put on her shoulder. With her delicate face, it seems that she has a unique charm.


    Looking at the girl carefully, she looks vaguely similar to that lady you. Lin Haoming has already guessed that the girl may have a very unusual relationship with Mrs. you, and she may also be the leader of Tianjian mountain.


    As for the Vajra temple, the little monk Fayuan, who had thought he would be the leader, shrank aside. In the center of the crowd was a middle-aged monk with square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Judging from his appearance, if he didn''t wear that robe, he would like to be an honest peasant, but no one would dare to belittle him.


    The disciples of the three sides are all looking at each other to see who needs ideas.


    The three golden elixir ancestors didn''t say much about it. For them, it was a good thing to discuss at the highest level of the clan, and they were only responsible for the specific implementation.


    The three ancestors of the golden elixir period quickly checked each other''s disciples'' storage bags.


    After confirming that there is no spirit stone in it, the three ancestors cast a spell together, leaving a rune on each disciple. This rune is actually a mark. When the time is up, the ancestors of all schools can rely on runes to locate and send out the disciples in the spirit stone mine as long as they urge the transmission array.


    Of course, this kind of supernatural power can only be effective when a monk with a high level of cultivation can work against a monk with a low level of cultivation. Moreover, the strength gap between the two must be very large, and the distance should not be too far.


    After all the preparations were made, the disciples of each school directly stepped into the transmission array in groups of three.


    Although the preliminary exploration shows that hongyeshan Lingshi mine is very large and the natural ore caves are very complicated in all directions, there is still an advantage to go in first. At least you can have a preparation. In case someone is really transported to a place not far away from you, you can also have an opportunity.


    Lin Haoming''s side, Wu Hongfei is still very domineering. Seeing the beginning of transmission, he directly rushed to the transmission array. The third one took Wang Chen and Lin Haoming into the transmission array.


    Wu Hongfei is very famous in the clan, and he is also a cruel role, so no one dares to stop him if he wants to go first.


    With the transmission of the pull, when he felt the recovery, Lin Haoming only saw in a dark channel, full of the soft glimmer of the spirit stone.


    Spirit stones also emit light, and different spirit stones have different eye colors. First of all, most of the spirit stones in this Lingshi mine are yellow earth spirit stones and red fire spirit stones, but the light is very weak. Fortunately, they are all the ninth floor of the gas refining period, and even the great round monks can see things as long as they have a little light.


    adapted to the situation slightly. Wang Chen flew the storage bag directly and flew out with a shovel, directly hitting the rock wall.


    The rock wall that forms the spirit stone will become very hard under the nature of heaven and earth. However, the spirit stone itself is relatively fragile. It is easy to smash it with magic tools. Once it is broken, or as long as the hexahedron structure is damaged, the aura will dissipate quickly. Therefore, it is necessary to be careful when collecting spirit stones.


    Lin Haoming and Wang Chen also took out a spade and began to chisel. Wu Hongfei did not do what he did. He was just his own flying sword. He dug several pieces of Lingshi out and then did nothing.


    Lin Haoming has understood his virtue. This guy didn''t plan to dig the spirit stone at all. When he came in, he had made plans and robbed him directly.Wang Chen also understood, a look also knew that he planned, looked at Lin Haoming, only wry smile.


    Both of them knew that it would not be too peaceful to come in from the beginning.


    Sure enough, after digging for half an hour, Wu Hongfei took down 20 or 30 spirit stones that were exposed on the surface. Wu Hongfei couldn''t bear to say, "are you almost there?"


    Hearing this, the two men only looked at each other again, and did not continue to dig. They put away their magic weapons.


    After collecting the things, the two men saw that Wu Hongfei patted a spirit beast bag on his waist, only to see a bloody mouse the size of a cat appeared in front of the crowd.


    Lin Haoming didn''t recognize it as a blood sucking rat


    "What is this, senior brother Wang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "A very rare spirit beast, not strong in itself, but born to perceive the existence of living creatures!" Wang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming smell speech, look at Wu Hongfei, know, this guy, is to immediately find someone to start.


    Blood sucking mice have red eyes. The protruding front teeth are not like ordinary mice, but sharp fangs. There seems to be holes in the middle of the canines. Most of them are born from blood sucking.


    Under the control of Wu Hongfei, the blood sucking mouse quickly ran to one end.


    "Follow me!" Wu Hongfei ordered, and then ran after the blood sucking rat.


    Lin Haoming and Wang Chen looked at each other helplessly, and could only follow him.


    After running for less than half a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming and Wang Chen heard that Wu Hongfei, who was in the front, had already fought with others.


    The two men saw only a flash of light and sword in front of them. When they felt it, they took more than ten seconds to see three people lying on the ground.


    These three men, two men and one woman, are not disciples of other schools, but are members of xuelianzong. Wu Hongfei started to attack his own people directly. He really deserves the words "cruel and cruel"! At the same time, Wang Chen and Lin Haoming feel a sense of pressure.


    PS: Lao Jing did what he said. Last night he filled 1000 collections. Today, we will add more. We will continue to support him. Let''s smash the tickets to Lao Jing fiercely!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Looking at the three of them, and then looking at Wu Hongfei, Wang Chen and Lin Haoming feel uneasy about this guy. No matter whether Wu Hongfei cares or not, they subconsciously move closer.


    Wu Hongfei seems to have guessed the two people''s ideas. After putting away the three people''s storage bags, Wu Hongfei said, "you don''t have to think about it. You are Ruolan''s people. If you listen to me here, you will never suffer any loss."


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Wu." Wang Chen listened, can only answer like this, but the mood has not been so stable at the beginning.


    Lin Haoming noticed that Wu Hongfei put the three storage bags he got directly into his own.


    Generally, storage bags can''t be overlapped in space. However, if there are experts in refining weapons and enough materials, they can still point out the storage bags that can overlap space. Of course, the value will rise 100 times.


    Wu Hongfei''s storage bag, even if it can only overlap one layer of space, and the space is not big, it is worth at least 3000 spirit stones.


    Lin Haoming, who can use such a storage bag, also believes that this guy may have been taken in by an old ancestor, and his intention to do something to him is also suppressed.


    Next, Wu Hongfei did not mean to stop, and soon let the blood sucking rat set off again, and burned the bodies of three people.


    Seeing these three corpses burned, Lin Haoming felt a little distressed. This is a monk''s body. He has just died. If he releases pith eaters, he can absorb some pith. Now there is nothing left.


    Then he continued to search around and soon found two waves of disciples from Tianjian mountain.


    Wu Hongfei is still the same as before. As soon as he saw it, he immediately hurt the killer.


    The first time he met a fellow disciple, Wu Hongfei didn''t have such a deep defense for a time, so he won. Now everyone is on guard against each other. Wu Hongfei can''t kill three people so quickly. However, with Wang Chen and Lin Haoming''s help, these two groups of people are soon killed.


    When killing the first wave of people, Wu Hongfei gave Wang Chen a storage bag. After the second group of Tianjian mountain disciples were killed, Wu Hongfei took one of the women''s storage bags and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming could see that among the three, this woman had the lowest accomplishments. Like herself, she was on the ninth floor of Qi refining period. Obviously, the things inside were the worst, and they were used by women.


    After Lin Haoming got it, his divine sense looked into it and found that it was true. In addition to some emergency pills and talismans, as well as some spirit stones that had just been dug out, there were only two magic weapons, one of which was a fire red silk scarf, and the other was a set of flying needles. However, these two items were only middle-class magic weapons, and they didn''t play a very important role in the face of experts, but there were always better than none OK.


    Just when Wu Hongfei was going to burn the three men and continue to look for others, the blood sucking mouse suddenly stopped sucking blood, "squeak!" I''ll call.


    "Someone''s coming!" Wu Hongfei immediately reminded him and then looked at a natural passage.


    There are rules in any competition. In this competition for Lingshi mine, in addition to not bringing spirit stone in for statistics, you can''t bring treasures that can make your own people connected with each other. After entering the mine, everything needs to be controlled by three people of the same trade. Because of this, Lin Haoming and Wang Chen will not easily leave Wu Hongfei.


    At this time, several people have actually heard the sound of footsteps, which is very fast. It can be seen from the other party''s behavior that the visitor did not intend to hide himself. This shows that the other party is very strong, at least confident in himself, which is very similar to Wu Hongfei.


    With just a few blinks, three naked monks appeared in front of them.


    as like as two peas, Lin Haoming and others were all shocked. Because they found that the three monks were the same as three.


    At this time, all three of them recalled that they had seen three similar monks before, but they did not expect to meet them now.


    The three monks were all under 20 years old, and everyone wore grey cloth robes.


    As soon as the three monks arrived, they immediately stopped and looked at the three people on the ground. One of them shook his head helplessly and sighed with compassion: "Amitabha, three benefactors, you have started to kill!"


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do when we meet such a murderer?" Another monk asked, seemingly puzzled.


    The last monk who didn''t open his mouth said firmly: "if I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell will kill tens of thousands of people. It''s our duty to kill demons and demons!"


    "The elder martial brother said yes!" Hearing this, the other two monks seemed to have a sudden insight.


    Looking at the three monks'' pretentious virtues, Lin Haoming felt a burst of nausea. At the moment, he thought of the words of his father who had cried before. As expected, these monks are really not good things. It''s true to say that they are hypocritical.


    "Hum! Are you finished talking nonsense? Die when you''re done Wu Hongfei was also impatient at this time, and directly cut at the three men with his sword.


    Although Wu Hongfei is a monk, he is like a swordsman in the world, always holding a big sword.


    And he did it because this guy was also a body builder.Lin Haoming had observed carefully before. The sword in his hand was very heavy, and the weight was not less than 3000 Jin.


    Such a heavy sword, combined with his own strength, can be blocked by several people.


    He shot, Wang Chen and Lin Haoming since ran to both sides of the channel, blocking the three monks retreat.


    Because it is a natural cave, the width varies, and this section of the widest place is not more than 10 Zhang, the height is the same, so there is a person on both sides to guard, it is not so easy to break through.


    As soon as the two sides fought, the three monks immediately felt Wu Hongfei''s horror.


    At the moment of Wu Hongfei''s hand, the three monks were also extremely astute in offering their own magic tools, namely bowl bowl, wooden fish and candlestick.


    Who knows, these three magic weapons have not yet been put into use. With a wave of his sword, Wu Hongfei splits the wooden fish first, and then cuts it directly at one of the monks.


    Another monk saw, immediately urged his bowl bowl to resist.


    When I heard a big bang, the bowl bowl was smashed directly by the big sword.


    Fortunately, the bowl bowl is also a medium-sized magic weapon. After it is broken, at least its strength is blocked. The people who want to protect it are OK. But even so, the faces of the three monks become particularly ugly.


    "The place is too small for us. Shall we avoid it first?" Cried one of the monks.


    "Direct out the assassin''s mace!" Another monk disagreed.


    "A killer''s mace!" The last monk didn''t want to leave.


    The three monks were also interesting. After making a choice of two to one, the last monk who still controlled the candlestick immediately stabbed the candlestick toward Wu Hongfei. At the same time, the three immediately patted the storage bag together and saw one offering a string of 36 beads.


    The three monks act in unison, and at the same time, they play a magic formula for their own Buddha beads. The Buddha beads shine in time, and then they burst out directly with the three strings of Buddhist beads, turning into a little blue star light and directly hitting Wu Hongfei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Hongfei splits the candlestick with a sword, and laughs wildly at the flying one. He reaches out and flicks his finger at the sword. With a clear sound of "Dang", the sword in his hand turns into nine.


    So many swords were flying around Wu Hongfei at the same time. Then he heard the sound of "ding ding ding ding ding", but none of the beads passed through the shadow of the sword and shot at Wu Hongfei.


    Lin Haoming looked at the scene and took a breath.


    At this moment, he really realized that Wu Hongfei''s method was only a body refining friar. The manipulation method of flying sword had reached the level of pure emotion.


    The three monks found that their Buddhist beads were useless, and their eyes became more dignified, and the words full of fun could not be said.


    After a round of attacks, the three monks gave a big drink, followed by 108 Buddhist beads, and merged into a string of completed beads.


    The blue light of the Buddha beads is shining. At a glance, it looks like a string of unique night pearls in the world.


    At the same time, Wu Hongfei slapped nine flying swords. The flying swords, with their shadows, chopped at the three monks from all directions.


    The three monks urged the Dharma formula at the same time, and the string of Buddhist beads seemed to be held in one''s hands and directly danced. The three monks traveled a green barrier around them.


    Again, I heard "when..." Along with the sound, at most, there are blue lights flying out from the three monks, directly impacting on the rock wall, blasting out a gap in the rock wall, some of which fall skillfully, and even break some spirit stones.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately cast a small magic, and gathered all the fallen debris to himself, and then picked out the intact spirit stone from inside.


    Wang Chen on the other side saw Lin Haoming. He even thought about picking up the spirit stone, and he admired him.


    Wu Hongfei''s attack was finally resolved. If you look at the string of Buddhist beads, you can see that there are 60 or 70 left. As for Wu Hongfei''s nine flying swords, they are trembling slightly when they hover around Wu Hongfei. Obviously, the flying swords are not damaged at all.


    "Good means, but today you must die!" Wu Hongfei had a big drink and a wave of his hand. All of the nine flying swords became one again.


    However, after this unification, Wu Hongfei''s sword seems to have become bigger. Originally, there was a big sword about four feet. Now it is seven feet, and the body of the sword has become wider accordingly.


    Wu Hongfei, holding a big sword, did not hesitate at all. On his scarred face, Wu Hongfei chopped directly at the three monks again.


    The three monks'' faces became very dignified, and they drank at the same time. They followed the rest of the Buddha beads to fight against Wu Hongfei. At the same time, the three immediately rushed in the opposite direction.


    The direction of the three men''s attack is exactly where Lin Haoming is. The three monks have seen it for a long time. Among the three opponents, Lin Haoming has the lowest strength. After all, there is a small gap between them.


    Lin Haoming had long predicted that the three monks would come towards him. Seeing them, he showed that he had directly inspired a stone armor amulet, followed by a silver steel shield, and finally presented his son and mother sword.


    Two of the three monks sacrificed a bronze ring and hit Lin Haoming. The other one held out his hand again and threw out a talisman.


    The light of the talisman flashed and turned into a big fireball with a diameter of several feet. Firebirds separated from the fireball and flew out, and swarms of Firebirds hit Wu Hongfei.


    When Lin Haoming saw this situation, he forcibly blocked the attack of two copper rings of the other party. With a clap of a pile of debris in front of him, a group of water gushed out, sweeping the debris and instantly turned into a thick water curtain. Then he threw out another rune. With the flash of the talisman, a startling cold air burst out, and the water curtain completely became once thick and solid A solid wall of ice.


    If the general ice wall is broken by a blow of copper ring, it is mixed with a lot of rocks. The rocks in Lingshi mine are extremely hard. In addition, there are people behind the ice wall who are continuing to maintain the ice wall. The ice wall has not been broken down for two consecutive times.


    In this way, Wu Hongfei dances wildly with nine swords on the other side, and all the Firebirds besieging him have been cut down by him.


    At the same time, he took out three pieces of his unique talisman.


    However, to their surprise, there was no reaction after the talisman was inspired. In such a daze, Wu Hongfei made a sword and even a monk''s naked head flew up.


    When Lin Haoming broke the ice wall himself, he saw the dead bodies of three monks. The three monks still held a piece of earth escape talisman in their hands, and they were also top-grade talisman, but they didn''t expect that they could not be used here.


    At the same time, Wang Chen collected a set of array plates.


    Lin Haoming has seen Xie Ruolan use that set of array disk many times. He knows that it is called Xiaosuo sky array. Unless it is the best escape talisman, it can''t be used at all.The value of this array is very high. The price in jubaoge is more than 3000 Lingshi. Xie Ruolan also invested a lot of capital in the fight for hongyeshan Lingshi mine.


    Wu Hongfei picked up the storage bags of the three monks and then gave them to Lin Haoming and Wang Chen, respectively, to avenge their efforts.


    Both of them took a look at the three storage bags, but they had no choice but to put them under their hands.


    Both of them knew that the three monks were not simple. The string of Buddhist beads they used together was very powerful. Under the joint efforts, I''m afraid Qiao Chun might not be able to resist it. They were just unlucky enough to meet Wu Hongfei. However, it also showed how strong Wu Hongfei was.


    So although for this distribution some displeasure, but Lin Haoming and Wang Chen also did not say what, two people in the heart understand.


    After killing three monks this time, Wu Hongfei did not pursue others. Instead, he left his place temporarily and found a place where no one should come. He took Huiqi pill and took out spirit stone to rest and replenish his mana.


    When Lin Haoming left, he put the corpses of the three monks into the spirit beast bag.


    As for Lin Haoming''s practice, Wu Hongfei just looked at it and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Lin Haoming began to direct the pith eating insects in the spirit beast bag to drill into the bones of three monks.


    The reason why Lin Haoming wanted to take the three monks away was that they had practiced some body building skills. Their bones were obviously better than those of ordinary monks, so they didn''t want to miss them easily.


    As a member of the demon sect, refining corpses is also normal. So Lin Haoming is not afraid that they will be too surprised. However, refining zombies costs a lot of resources and affects the improvement of self-cultivation. During Qi refining period, monks seldom go back to do it. Lin Haoming thinks that at most, they are not aware of themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    In fact, the restoration of mana depends on some pills. However, there are some impurities in Huiqi pills or more efficient Huiling pills. It is better to eliminate them as soon as possible after taking them.


    In addition, although it''s easy to recover mana, it takes some time for spirit to dissipate. Just now Wu Hongfei seemed to have won very well, but when facing those Buddha beads, he actually consumed his spirit. Now he has had a good rest for two hours, and then he recovers.


    Compared with him, Wang Chen and Lin Haoming, who had little loss, recovered quickly.


    Wu Hongfei was still meditating, and they would pry some spirit stones down, which was better than nothing.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming also looked at the corpses in the spirit beast bag. The three monks are really not simple. As long as a monk does not build a foundation, once he is dead, his aura will soon dissipate. However, the three little monks still lock a lot of aura, which is enough for Lin Haoming to absorb their pith.


    When Wu Hongfei recovered, the three men began to move again.


    Wu Hongfei released the blood sucking mice again, and then, as before, ran with the blood sucking mice.


    After running for a short time, the passage in front of me suddenly became wide. When I looked at it carefully, I found that there was a big cave not far away. At the moment, someone was fighting in this cave.


    As soon as they heard the sound of the fight, they slowed down their pace immediately, and at the same time, they were more careful to restrain their breath. Lin Haoming and Wang Chen also looked at each other subconsciously. They were all happy in their hearts.


    Obviously, it''s my turn to take advantage of this.


    But as soon as I got to the entrance of the cave, I heard a strange cry.


    It''s a strange voice. Some of it sounds like a cow barking, but there are some differences.


    When the three men got to the entrance of the cave, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that at least 178 disciples of Tianjian mountain were surrounded by a set of sword array. They were all red in body, like crocodiles, but had longer claws and a fiery red sharp horn on their heads.


    The spirit beast clearly has only one level of peak strength, but it is extremely powerful. It is not only covered with leather armour and sword, but also the flame emitted from the single corner of its head. Although it is in the inferior position, it can not be seen that it will be killed for a while.


    Since a woman''s voice is not hot, don''t cry out in front of you


    The woman who made the sound was no one else. It was the woman in Tianjian mountain who was somewhat similar to Mrs. you.


    Wu Hongfei heard the other side point out his existence, and immediately jumped out.


    Lin Haoming noticed that after this guy jumped out, it was obvious that the woman''s expression was a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to appear.


    At the same time, who came out of the cave, not a little monk?


    Lin Haoming didn''t know when he saw this. What the leading woman in Jianshan found that day was the little monk. He didn''t notice it at all.


    He looked at Wang Chen. Wang Chen was helpless, but Wu Hongfei, relying on his own strength, did not care about it at all.


    "Benefactor, you and I are really predestined, we meet again!" FA yuan sees Lin Haoming and smiles and salutes him.


    Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile in his heart: "I say fate, what are you doing here?"


    "Experience, experience! Buddha said: if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell! I''m merciful. I''ve come here to give people a way! "Dharma Yuan said solemnly.


    Lin Haoming, however, has seen him go beyond the limit. He knows what he means. When he hears these things, he can only "ha ha!" Yes.


    However, after the little monk was serious, he immediately changed his expression. Some thieves asked: "benefactor, where is the benefactor who I was with you last time?"


    "You say uncle Xie! After that, one of her disciples built a foundation for her Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the little monk still thought about Xie Ruolan, so he told the truth.


    As soon as the little monk heard this, he was very happy. The woman actually built the foundation and was accepted as a disciple by the ancestors. Didn''t he say that he had nothing to do with the boy in front of him, so he would have a chance?


    Xiao Heshang was thinking about it. When Wu Hongfei heard their conversation, he said darkly: "you little monk, what are you asking Ruolan to do with so many things?"


    "Ruolan? It turns out that her name is Xie Ruolan, Huizhi Lanxin. What a good name The little monk said to himself.


    Seeing the little monk''s expression, Wu Hongfei''s face became more uncomfortable and said: "little bald donkey, Ruolan is my future Taoist partner, and you can remember it too!"


    On hearing this, FA yuan patted his naked forehead and looked at Wu Hongfei with disdain: "Hey! If the orchid that kind of ice flesh and jade bone in the world is unique, it is you so full of flesh and a scar goods can match on


    "Bald ass, look for death!"


    Hearing the ridicule of a young monk whose accomplishments were lower than his own, Wu Hongfei took out his big sword and chopped at the young monk without saying a word.After the little monk saw it, he did not hesitate at all. The Buddha''s bead went around his hand and hit the sword directly.


    "Touch!"


    A loud noise, saw in the electric light flint, two people each stepped back several steps, followed by vigilant looking at each other.


    Lin Haoming knows how powerful Wu Hongfei''s sword is, but the little monk can block it directly without changing his body. This only shows that the strength of the little monk has increased, and it is not only a little bit.


    Lin Haoming now some understand why the little monk dare to come here.


    On the other side, the nun of Tianjian mountain was a little surprised. The two groups of people who had been ambushed on one side actually started fighting by themselves. This saved her a lot of worry and could do her best to deal with the spirit beast.


    "What''s that, elder martial brother Wang?" Lin Haoming doesn''t care about the little monk and Wu Hongfei directly and asks Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen''s eyesight is really higher than Lin Haoming. He also knows the spirit beast and whispers, "it''s a fire crocodile, a spirit beast living in the magma!"


    "Well? Living in magma, how can it appear here? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe we are in the lower part of the place, there is magma, and many of the spirit stone mines are also fire spirit stones!" Wang Chen guessed.


    Lin Haoming also agreed with him. At this time, the woman in Tianjian mountain threw out several Zhang runes. The level of the talisman was not high. They were all frozen runes. Under continuous use, the whole cave suddenly became cold. The ground and rock walls were covered with frost almost instantly.


    The fire crocodile is most afraid of the cold. Sure enough, once the surrounding environment changed, it could have been able to fight against the public, and immediately became sluggish, and soon was killed directly.


    "The single horn of the fire crocodile is a good weapon material. The internal alchemy is also the main medicine needed by a monk in the foundation period to practice fire attribute skills." Looking at the people of Tianjian mountain harvesting the booty, Wang Chen is a little envious.


    For Lin Haoming, Tianjian mountain over there has already cleaned up the animals. As a result, seventeen or eight people in the family have time to clean themselves up. At this time, Wu Hongfei and the little monk are still in confrontation.


    PS: there are still a few days left in the list of new books. Readers are very big. Please count the tickets and give some encouragement. If you don''t collect them, you can collect them. If you are fattened, you can read them again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    In fact, they are not afraid of each other''s strength, but they are not afraid of their own strength.


    Lin Haoming and Wang Chen are helpless. They want to run away directly. They are worried that Wu Hongfei will turn his back on him. They have already known what kind of character this guy is when they were with him before.


    Wu Hongfei can only do everything according to him. If there is any disobedience, he will definitely copy with you.


    In fact, not only Lin Haoming, but Wang Chen also hopes that Wu Hongfei can be killed directly. Of course, before this, he must make sure that his side is OK.


    In fact, little monk and Wu Hongfei didn''t really take care of their families. They were still on guard against each other.


    After the woman had packed up her things, her beautiful eyes swept through the crowd and said with a smile, "little master, Tianjian mountain and Jingang temple are both orthodox sects. I wonder if you are interested in joining hands with us to destroy these evil spirits!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Haoming knew that things would become like this, but he also believed that the little monk was not a fool and knew how to choose.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the little monk actually nodded his head and said, "this benefactor, you are right. It''s our duty to kill demons and demons, but I don''t know the name of this benefactor?"


    "Little girl Hu Xiangzhen!"


    "It''s a real girl!" The little monk listened and immediately called out.


    Lin Haoming can see that the little monk is a flower monk at all. Look at the beautiful Hu Xiang, he is willing to join hands.


    The little monk has a big head behind him. It is estimated that even if he and others are destroyed, Hu Xiangzhen will not dare to really do anything to him.


    Hu Xiangzhen didn''t expect that the little monk would take advantage of it so much. He subconsciously pulled it out of his mouth. Then he resisted to destroy the little monk''s mind. He continued to say in a soft voice, "little master, you hold down the one with the sword. Let''s deal with the other two. What do you think?"


    "Well, I''ll deal with those two, and you''ll deal with this one with the sword." The little monk refused directly.


    Hu Xiangzhen didn''t expect that the little monk would make such a request, but at the moment, as long as the little monk promised herself, she could see that the little monk was not simple, so she didn''t want to push them together.


    "Well, do as you say, little master."


    Hu Xiangzhen agreed, and immediately winked at his subordinates. Suddenly, more than a dozen people directly surrounded Wu Hongfei.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Chen was also afraid. He couldn''t help crying out, "elder martial brother Wu, there are many of them. Shall we withdraw first?"


    Wang Chen said to Wang Chen, "don''t let them go."


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he only felt that his eyes had grown to the top of his head. You were on your own. How could you have to face so many people? I guess the brain is burned out.


    However, Lin Haoming soon found out that things should not be like this. If Wu Hongfei is really so reckless, how can he be so patient with Ling Shengjie and Kong Yuanliang in Xie Ruolan''s affairs?


    Thinking of this, he seemed to understand and said to Wang Chen, "listen to elder martial brother Wu!"


    See Lin Haoming said so, Wang Chen seems to feel some wrong, followed by a nod.


    At this time, Hu xiangzhenmei looked at these people, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. When the light of his eyes finally fell on the little monk, he suddenly called out, "do it!"


    Accompanied by his cry, more than a dozen people rushed to Wu Hongfei to form a sword array. In addition, two others killed Lin Haoming and Wang Chen respectively. She sacrificed a red Ling. It seemed that the red Ling was going towards Wu Hongfei, but in the middle of the journey, she suddenly turned around and directly rolled up to the little monk.


    After the little monk saw it, the Buddha''s bead swung at the red silk as a whip, and exclaimed, "really, you''re so naughty. How dare you do it to the nuns. I''ll catch you later, and I''ll give you a good grace!"


    "Nonsense!" Hu xiangzhenjiao rebukes him and ignores him at all. His wrists tremble, and the red silk flashes across a piece of red haze. Several red soft swords actually emerge from the red silk and stab the young monk with more vital points.


    The little monk gave a big drink, and then his bones made a crackling sound. The whole man was raised more than a foot, and his body was strong three times. Facing the red soft sword, he directly punched it.


    When the soft sword is hit by his fist, he hears the sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding", and then the little monk grabs the red Ling.


    Seeing this, Hu Jingang''s face was really shocked


    "Ah! How can the monk practice Vajra and subdue demons Wang Chen heard that, while dealing with his opponent, he called out in shock.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming was surprised to see how he manipulated his mother? It''s a great skill? "


    "It''s said that the strongest body building skill in the Vajra temple. However, it''s said that only after the foundation is built can you begin to practice, unless Unless the little monk is born with Vajra Wang Chen cried.Lin Haoming doesn''t know how powerful the born Vajra body is, but at this moment, after the little monk''s transformation, the whole person becomes like a demon.


    The people saw that the red silk, which should be at least the top-grade magic weapon, was directly torn up by xiaoheshang.


    Hu Xiangzhen''s face became particularly dignified. With a pat on the storage bag, a copper bell with half a person''s height appeared in front of her.


    She clapped the bell directly, and the bell flew out. At the same time, the bell itself soared. In a short time, it turned into a huge number of feet, and it would fall when it was suspended on the head of the little monk.


    "Good coming!" After the little monk saw it, he cried out excitedly. Then he saw his fists emit a layer of golden light. Looking carefully, his hands turned into gold.


    But just at this time, a sneer flashed in Hu Xiangzhen''s eyes. He saw her pointing at the copper clock and striking a white light.


    When the white light fell on the copper bell, the copper bell directly issued "when..." There was a big bang.


    Along with this loud noise, not only the little monk, but also other people only felt the shock of their God consciousness sea. Many people fainted directly.


    Lin Haoming''s body also swayed a few times, almost fell down. He managed to stabilize his body. His brain also felt dizzy. He couldn''t help but vomit.


    At the same time, the bronze bell had fallen down and covered the little monk directly.


    Then, Hu Xiangzhen quickly flashed to the copper bell and hit it with one hand. The copper bell immediately sent out "dang..." The sound.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had recovered from the previous attack. As long as he was prepared, he was not afraid. Although his head swelled with a sound, he did not feel dizzy.


    However, at this time, he found that he and Wang Chen''s opponents were still staggering in front of him at the moment, as if he were drunk. Before he recovered, Lin Haoming''s mouth immediately showed a trace of vicious smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Where would Lin Haoming miss such an opportunity? His mother and son directly flew over and chopped them. The heads of the two guys were cut off, and then their storage bags fell directly into Lin Haoming''s hands.


    Kill two people, looked back at Wang Chen, found this guy a butt sitting on the ground is retching.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to him. He glanced at other people in Tianjian mountain and found that most of them were either retching or staggering. Some of them even fainted directly. Where could he miss such an opportunity, he immediately started again.


    Hu Xiangzhen suddenly found out that there was a man who recovered so quickly under the attack of his magic tool and divine sense. When he beat the copper bell, he could only spare part of his energy and offered a hammer magic weapon to Lin Haoming.


    This hammer is also a top-grade magic weapon. It seems to be short, but it is extremely fast.


    Lin Haoming has been paying attention to Hu Xiangzhen''s actions. Seeing her do it by herself, Lin Haoming directly patted a stone armor amulet on her body, and then sacrificed the silver and steel shield.


    The hammer hit the silver shield and made a "Dang" sound.


    Although the sound is loud, Lin Haoming feels that the power of this hammer is not as great as he imagined.


    So he directly abandoned the silver and steel shield, patted the storage bag, sacrificed the five element sword, and directly took the heads of those Tianjian mountain disciples.


    Next, I saw the five element flying sword that originally belonged to the disciples of Tianjian mountain. Countless disciples died. At the same time, the hammer hit Lin Haoming twice in a row, which directly smashed Lin Haoming''s stone amulet.


    However, although he exhausted the power of the stone armor amulet, at this time, Lin Haoming also killed more than ten Tianjian mountain disciples.


    At the moment, he offered silver and steel shield again, and grabbed the storage bags of these Tianjian mountain disciples.


    Looking at himself, in order to deal with the little monk, he did not hesitate to use the means of both defeats. However, he did not expect that his fellow disciples were injured. Suddenly, a guy came out and could resist the divine sense attack of his bronze bell. At the same time, when his fellow disciples were not awake, he killed them, and his attack was so cruel.


    Wu Hongfei was surprised to see Lin Haoming solve so many Tianjian mountain disciples.


    At this time, he had recovered, and took his sword at Hu Xiangzhen.


    Hu Xiangzhen''s face has become very ugly at the moment, but now that she has reached this stage, she doesn''t want to give up. The hammer and magic instrument come back to her hand and directly face the copper bell, and it will be knocked down.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming saw that the copper bell suddenly shook, and then the bell flew directly, as if a shell had hit out and hit the top of the cave directly, and it was directly embedded in it.


    Under the copper bell, the original little monk has long been gone. Some of them are only ten feet tall, like a demon.


    After Hu Xiangzhen saw it, he was also surprised to lose color. He didn''t dare to get close to him. He took several steps in succession.


    This is not the first time Lin Haoming has seen the little monk like this. He knows that the little monk is really angry, and the atmosphere of violence is full of him, which makes the people in the cave extremely depressed.


    "Really, I''m going to give you a way!" The little monk roared, and then hit Hu Xiangzhen directly.


    Hu Xiangzhen patted the storage bag, and a seemingly simple shield appeared in front of her.


    The little monk hit the shield with a fist, and the shield immediately broke into pieces. His fist directly bombarded Hu Xiangzhen through the shield.


    Hu Xiangzhen flew out like a short kite and landed on the ground.


    Just when others thought she was finished like this, she simply turned over quickly, and at the same time, she put a talisman in her hand, and patted her forehead directly, then her body became blurred and disappeared.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he was only surprised. It was not that Hu Xiangzhen had an excellent talisman in his hand, but that she was hit by a little monk, which was not a big problem.


    Although the little monk broke the shield and hit her, she was absolutely powerful. It can be seen that it is not easy to be a leader of the school.


    However, the next thing was a little troublesome, because as soon as Hu Xiangzhen ran, the little monk immediately looked at Lin Haoming.


    The little monk was very muddleheaded and reached Wu Hongfei in a flash.


    Among them, he is the strongest.


    Wu Hongfei is not as arrogant as before, and the big sword in his hand directly cleaves towards the little monk.


    This time, the little monk didn''t even use the Buddha beads, so he directly hit the big sword with both fists.


    When the fists and swords intersected, the young monk stepped back. Wu Hongfei flew backward for more than ten feet. Finally, he hit the rock wall directly. Although the big sword in his hand did not fall off, the hand holding the sword was shaking badly.


    "You don''t do it together yet!" Wu Hongfei can''t manage so much at this time. He drinks Lin Haoming and Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen also recovered from the shock of divine consciousness at the moment, looking at Lin Haoming with some confusion.Lin Haoming immediately urged his mother and son to cut at the young monk.


    Faced with Lin Haoming''s sword, the little monk never left. His body flashed again to Wu Hongfei.


    As soon as Wu Hongfei flashed, the young monk hit the rock wall with a fist, and the solid rock wall collapsed directly.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming''s mother and son''s sword has also been cut into the young monk''s body. However, this medium-sized magic weapon is just like tickling the little monk. It''s useless at all.


    The little monk just glanced at Lin Haoming, showed a strange smile to him, and at the same time, he jumped at Wu Hongfei again.


    At the moment, Wu Hongfei sprayed blood essence on his big sword. The sword turned into nine and stabbed the young monk directly.


    The little monk gave a big drink, followed his body with a layer of white light, and then did not care about those flying swords, and continued to hit Wu Hongfei.


    Wu Hongfei obviously didn''t expect that the other side could ignore his own attack, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. When the other side killed him, he immediately took out a talisman with a small sword painted on it. After Wu Hongfei once more breathed his blood essence on the talisman, the light of the Talisman flashed, and then it turned into a big sword and appeared in Wu Hongfei''s hands.


    "Fubao!" After the little monk saw it, his eyes finally showed his vigilance.


    Wu Hongfei was in front of him, and then he moved away. His eyes were fixed on the shining sword, thinking about how to deal with it.


    Wu Hongfei saw the little monk''s reaction and killed him with his sword.


    This time, the little monk did not dare to make it big. The string of Buddhist beads that he had been using before was wrapped in his hand again. This was another blow that directly met the shining sword transformed by Fubao.


    Lin Haoming was also shocked when he saw this scene. Lin Haoming was very clear about the power of Fubao. The little monk was too big. He should be hard on the sword made by Fu Bao. Isn''t he afraid that his fist will be split directly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    When Lin Haoming couldn''t think of it, the little monk quickly gave the answer.


    I saw the little monk under a fist, two people toward each other behind the back fly out.


    The little monk''s fist trembled, and Wu Hongfei fell next to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming clearly saw his hand holding Fubao sword, and the mouth of the tiger was broken.


    Lin Haoming looked at the little monk in disbelief. He didn''t understand how he could rely on his body to block the talisman? Although Wu Hongfei''s talisman seems not very powerful.


    If you look carefully at the Buddha beads wrapped in his hands, every one of them is actually emitting a slight blue light at the moment. In the light, it seems that there are runes on each of the beads.


    Lin Haoming suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the beads in disbelief. At this moment, he understood that the Buddhist beads in the hands of the little monk were not magic weapons at all, but a magic weapon, which could only be refined by monks over the golden elixir period.


    Without the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, the magic power cannot be driven, but the magic weapon is a magic weapon after all. The little monk can''t drive it, but he can use it as a weapon. In front of the genuine magic weapon, even the magic weapon that can''t be driven is not a magic weapon that can be split.


    Lin Haoming has known for a long time that the little monk has a big head. Now he feels the luxury of having a background behind him. Even if he was there, he could not have given himself a magic weapon. It is an indisputable fact that there is a Yuanying grandmaster standing behind the little monk.


    Lin Haoming knew that the little monk had a big head, but Wu Hongfei didn''t know. At the moment, he looked at the little monk and was not afraid of his own Fu Bao. His face had changed.


    His eyes swept over Lin Haoming and Wang Chen. At the moment, he pointed to the big sword which had been transformed into nine flying swords. The nine swords stabbed the little monk together.


    Little monk, get rid of the Buddha beads, "Ding Ding Ding Dang" nine flying swords are directly hit, and at the same time, fly toward Wu Hong.


    When Wu Haoming arrives, Lin Haoming flies to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that Wu Hongfei would suddenly attack himself. Although the palm was not powerful, he flew towards the little monk.


    The little monk himself was a little surprised. The other side was just like Hu Xiangzhen and even sacrificed his own people.


    In his heart, Lin Haoming hated Wu Hongfei to death. At the same time, he blamed himself for his carelessness. There was an example of Hu Xiangzhen before, but he didn''t raise his vigilance.


    Seeing that he was about to run into the little monk, he could only offer silver and steel shield with one bite of his teeth, and at the same time, he pushed the "Shengu Jue" to the extreme.


    The little monk didn''t want to kill Lin Haoming. He just threw the Buddha beads and hit the silver and steel shield. After that, Lin Haoming flew out directly, and finally loaded it heavily on the rock wall.


    Lin Haoming only felt that the whole human bone was falling apart. Fortunately, the cultivation of Shengu Jue had some effect, otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would not be hurt lightly.


    But at this time, Wu Hongfei took the opportunity to take a picture of himself, and then his figure disappeared.


    "How fast they run As soon as the Buddhist beads of the little monk were thrown away, they rowed across the place where Wu Hongfei had disappeared, and he was very upset.


    Lin Haoming and Wang Chen did not expect to be bullish before. It seems that Wu Hongfei, the strongest one in Lingshi mine, is not only mean, but also runs away.


    As soon as he ran, Wang Chen did not dare to stay. He took a picture of himself with the same amulet, and then the whole person disappeared.


    Lin Haoming also wants to leave, but his whole body is full of Qi and blood, and his aura is running everywhere. He doesn''t have a moment and a half to recover.


    Lin Haoming knew that, with his own situation, I''m afraid that this time would be enough for the young monk to kill himself. This made Lin Haoming very unwilling. He vowed secretly that if he met Wu Hongfei again, he would take his head. But now the more important thing is to see whether the little monk will give him a chance to live.


    The little monk looked at Lin Haoming, and saw that he didn''t want to escape. Then he accepted the skill and his body began to shrink. After a while, he changed back to his original shape.


    After he became his original figure, he only had some rags hanging on his original robe, so he didn''t pay so much attention to it. He changed it directly in front of Lin Haoming.


    After finishing these things, the little monk looked at Lin Haoming with a smile and said, "benefactor, you have just committed a lot of murders. Do you mind if I want to give them a pass?"


    Lin Haoming saw that the little monk didn''t mean to do it himself immediately. Although he didn''t know what he had to do with it, he could only follow his words and say with a smile: "of course, there''s no opinion!"


    "In this case, I will do it!"


    The little monk grinned and sat down with his knees crossed. Regardless of Lin Haoming''s situation, he began to talk.


    Along with his chanting, he also exudes a soft white halo. At the same time, those who were killed before are also shining with white light.


    Lin Haoming had seen this scene at the beginning, but he didn''t see that so many people were overstepped together.Lin Haoming will never believe that this little monk is really giving these people a degree of transcendence. It seems that he is using them to practice.


    Just like the last time, these white light groups flew up, and after a short time, they turned into starlight and gathered towards the little monk.


    However, at this time, when the pole star light passed by Lin Haoming, I didn''t know why, but flew directly to Lin Haoming instead of going to the little monk.


    Just when these light spots fell on Lin Haoming, he suddenly found that he had a reaction to his merit beads. He actually had more merits out of thin air, and there were still many merits. Almost all of them were about to form a completed small merit.


    In the face of such a thing, Lin Haoming immediately took a few steps forward and headed for more light spots. As expected, those light spots also flew towards Lin Haoming. After a while, they directly formed two complete small merits.


    At this time, those light spots had disappeared. The little monk Fayuan also stood up and looked at Lin Haoming with unbelievable eyes and asked, "you How can you absorb merit? Are you the reincarnation of ancient sages? "


    "I don''t know. I just know the white dots make me feel comfortable!" Lin Haoming replied.


    Hearing this, the little monk could not help but look at Lin Haoming carefully.


    Just now, because of Xie Ruolan''s relationship, I didn''t kill him for a while. I didn''t expect to find a man who might be the reincarnation of ancient virtuous and virtuous people in the magic gate. It''s really a coincidence that my master is everywhere. If I take him back, the master will be very happy.


    Thinking of this, he put a smile on his face and said, "benefactor, I see you are extraordinary. After you go out this time, would you like to go back to the King Kong Temple with me? If my master takes a fancy to it, he may take you as his apprentice! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Ha ha, little master Fayuan, I am a disciple of xuelianzong!" Lin Haoming knows his own situation. It is absolutely impossible to go with the other party.


    Hearing this, the little monk frowned, scratched his head and said, "benefactor, is it because of the benefactor? If so, I will tell you that my master is a beautiful woman, and she will not lose to the benefactor at all! At the beginning, it was because of this that I worshipped her as a teacher, and you all have my master as a supporter. It''s over to rob your elder martial sister Xie back. At most, I won''t argue with you! "


    Lin Haoming was completely speechless when he heard the young monk''s reply. Who is the master of the little monk Fayuan? Just his virtue. If the master is like this, is he still a Buddhist?


    Lin Haoming asked in his heart, "Fa yuan, how old are you this year and how old are you to become a teacher?"


    "In the 19th of this year, my father was a general of a country. Later, when the master passed by, he found me and took me away. Now it''s been nearly four years since I became a master!" FA Yuan said while thinking.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he suddenly felt a little silly. The little monk was originally a mortal. He became a teacher four years ago, but in four years, he had already been the ninth floor of Qi refining period, and he was still practicing physical arts. This is really more popular.


    "Is the master a nun?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "King Kong God Ni Nianxin is my master!" The little monk answered directly.


    "Ah! Are you a disciple of the mind? " Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Seeing Lin Haoming so surprised, the little monk was very proud.


    Lin Haoming has heard of the name of the heart God nun for a long time. This is the first nun of Buddhism! Looking at the little monk, Lin Haoming''s eyes changed a little, and asked carefully: "it''s said that Nini started to shut up a hundred years ago, breaking through the bottleneck of the later period of Yuanying, but I don''t know whether it has entered the great perfection of Yuanying period in the past 100 years."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming seemed to have great respect for his master, the little monk also replied with a smile: "you''re right. The master passed the customs seven years ago, and now she is really a perfect cultivation in Yuanying period."


    Hearing the confirmation of Dharma yuan, Lin Haoming can only sigh that he is lucky. This crazy little monk has such a big head. It seems that there is only one yuan infant full of life among the ancestors of his blood refining sect!


    "Well, benefactor, there''s a great Yuanman master who took you as an apprentice, and he''s so beautiful. It''s a good thing that I''ve rarely met in my eight lives." The little monk preached in his unique way.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile, "I said that little master yuan. Do you think that with your words, I will go with you. Is it too hasty?"


    "Well! This seems to be a little bit. What do you want? " FA yuan thought and asked.


    "Otherwise, how about our alliance this time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you want a spirit stone?" Dharma yuan asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "I think all the schools here will offer their own disciples a price. As long as our blood refining sect wins the first prize and contributes the most, he can get three rewards for building foundation pills."


    "Hi! I''ll give you why, it''s just three foundation pills. Here you are! " FA Yuan directly patted his storage bag, and immediately a small bottle flew to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming took it, he poured it out and found that it was actually a building foundation pill.


    Lin Haoming looked at FA yuan with disbelief and asked, "is this yours?"


    "My master gave it to me. She shut up for a long time and didn''t have time to take care of me. She said that if there was something wrong with my practice and I couldn''t build my own foundation, I would take it. I don''t think I can use it. I''ll just give it to you!" Dharma yuan is full of confidence.


    Lin Haoming has nothing to say in the face of this kind of thing. People don''t even need to build the foundation. They are confident that they can build the foundation. They don''t have any assurance that they have the foundation pills. It''s really a heaven and a ground.


    Lin Haoming put away the Zhuji pill directly and said with a smile, "it''s really useful to me. I''ll take it. But I''d like to know, little master Fayuan, what means did you use before to get so much merit?"


    "It''s a soul calming mantra. As long as a person who has just died and his soul has not completely dissipated, he can let his spirit rest in peace and get a merit. This is a method in" Vajra subduing demons ", which is the basis of the unity of law and body, and helps to cultivate the golden body of limitless merit and virtue." The little monk didn''t hide it.


    "I don''t know if you can teach me this mantra?" Lin Haoming asked tentatively.


    FA yuan looked at Lin Haoming, but after a moment''s thinking, he immediately patted the storage bag, followed by a jade slips to his hands, and then he directly slapped the jade slips on his bare forehead. After a while, he threw them directly to Lin Haoming.


    "This is the skill of Requiem mantra. You can directly absorb merits and virtues. I believe you should be able to practice it!"


    Lin Haoming took over the jade slips, but he still couldn''t believe it. The other side gave himself the mantra.


    FA yuan also saw Lin Haoming''s surprise and said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. This Requiem mantra is nothing, especially for your magic cultivation. If you practice the soul calming mantra, it will restrain your magic skill. It''s useless to take it. I hope you can practice it. Of course, if you want to go with me, the master will teach you the corresponding skills, which will definitely be better than you in the blood refining school There is a futureNo matter how the other party is, Lin Haoming knows that he can''t follow the other party. As for the interests in front of him, he can take it naturally. When he leaves here, he goes back to his family. Can''t the other party rush to the door?


    Lin Haoming felt relieved when he thought of it!


    FA yuan looks at Lin Haoming, and is more at ease, because since the other party is interested in the Requiem mantra, he will find that this mantra has restrictions on the magic power. When the magic skill cannot be cultivated, he will naturally give up. He will not even need to speak more, and then he will follow him.


    The atmosphere is good at the moment.


    Lin Haoming went to the top of the grotto and dug out the copper bell that had sneaked into it.


    FA yuan got the nine flying swords he had beaten before.


    This bronze bell is a top-grade magic weapon, and it is also an unusual top-grade magic weapon. Lin Haoming used to rely on this tool to kill so many people at once. He has been watching for a long time.


    As for FA yuan, I found out when I fought Wu Hongfei before that this set of flying swords was not simple. It was hit by his own Buddha beads, and it was not damaged. It can be seen that it is strong.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, FA Yuan said with a smile, "I talked to you, so I don''t know what your name is?"


    "I''m Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s benefactor Lin, OK! We don''t care about other things. This time, we''ll join hands and surpass more people. You can grab more spirit stones. My boundless merit and virtue can be cultivated to the second level! " FA yuan proposed.


    Lin Haoming naturally won''t refuse the little monk''s proposal. In this way, Lin Haoming couldn''t have imagined that he had joined hands with the little monk Fayuan.


    PS: laojing is a real person. New books are not easy. I don''t like some people to brush the list, so I need your support. You can click, vote and collect. I hope you can support Lao Jing more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    After joining hands with FA yuan, the first person they met was actually a monk from six Vajra temples.


    Now this temporary two person group has a strong legal edge. Lin Haoming naturally wants to see what he does.


    But what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that FA yuan didn''t say a word, and he directly overtook these monks together.


    Lin Haoming naturally helped.


    Different from playing soy sauce intentionally when he was with Wu Hongfei, he had a fight with FA yuan before, and both of them knew something about each other. Lin Haoming''s five element sword came out at the same time. Although he had cultivated a little bit, his strength should not be underestimated, and one of the six monks was also killed.


    When he killed these people, because Wang Chen didn''t go to the array before, he didn''t take it away when he ran. Lin Haoming put it away. Now he quietly laid it down, and there was no excellent escape talisman. The six monks would not want to leave.


    Therefore, under the super strength of Dharma yuan, six unfortunate monks went to the Western Heaven to see the Buddha in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Haoming directly took the storage bag. As for the little monk, he didn''t care about these things. He directly recited the Requiem mantra to the six corpses.


    What happened not long ago reappeared. Some of the light spots around Lin Haoming were once again absorbed by Lin Haoming, forming the third small merit.


    FA yuan watched Lin Haoming absorb some merits and virtues again. He was also curious. After burning his corpse, he said, "benefactor Lin, it''s really interesting that you are born to absorb merits and virtues. How about if you try to absorb more when I meet someone else next time?"


    Lin Haoming was eager to absorb all the merits and virtues. Naturally, he agreed, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t find anyone else for two hours.


    However, luck always came. After wandering around for more than two hours, they suddenly found that there was a fighting sound coming from a place not far away. Obviously, there were more than one or two people listening to the fighting sound, so they immediately ran over.


    Before seeing more than a dozen disciples of Tianjian mountain, I already felt a lot. But after arriving here, Lin Haoming found out that it was really a small thing to compare with here before.


    In this cave, which is more than 100 Zhang wide, Hu Xiangzhen, who had run away before, actually gathered more than 20 disciples of Tianjian mountain.


    In addition, nine monks from the Vajra temple and the disciples of xuelianzong joined hands to deal with them.


    It''s a rare scene that the monks of Jingang Temple join hands with the disciples of the demon sect. At the moment, they rely on each other to deal with the fierce attack of Tianjian mountain disciples led by Hu Xiangzhen.


    FA yuan and Lin Haoming hide at the entrance to the grottoes and watch the fight on both sides.


    Just hiding, he looked at Hu Xiangzhen, who was commanding him. Suddenly, he took a look at this side and exclaimed, "it''s naive to want to reap profits."


    With that, she patted the storage bag, and the hammer she had used before reappeared and hit it directly towards this side.


    When he was found again, Lin Haoming had a bitter smile in his heart.


    However, there was no worry. At this time, Dharma yuan had already jumped out. As soon as the Buddha bead was thrown, the hammer was directly knocked out.


    Hu Xiangzhen saw that the person who appeared was Fayuan, and his face suddenly changed.


    Her face changed greatly, but now one of the disciples of the demon sect yelled, "younger martial brother Lin!"


    The person who opened his mouth was no other than Wang Chen.


    He didn''t know when he had mixed up with other disciples of the demon sect, and met again so soon.


    Wang Chen knows that the little monk is powerful. Seeing Lin Haoming with the little monk at the moment, he also has some thoughts in his heart, and immediately comes to this side directly.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you can''t blame me for leaving by myself before?" Facing Lin Haoming, Wang Chen is somewhat embarrassed.


    In that case, if you can escape, you will naturally escape, so you can''t say any resentment against Wang Chen. After all, facing the fate of the law, staying here is also looking for death. So he said with a smile, "elder martial brother Wang, that matter has nothing to do with you, but if you meet Wu Hongfei, you still want elder martial brother Wang to help?"


    "This is natural!" Wang Chen listened to Lin Haoming saying so, and he was relieved.


    FA yuan didn''t take care of Wang Chen''s affairs at the moment, but looked at Hu Xiangzhen with a smile and said, "Zhenzhen, we are predestined people indeed. The poor monk said that he would give you an extra degree. As a result, this is not another encounter!"


    "Last time you were lucky, this time you are not so lucky!"


    Hu Xiangzhen''s eyes flashed the color of resentment. Without saying a word, he directly patted the storage bag, and a talisman appeared in her hand, and then directly recited it.


    Soon, the talisman in her hand twinkled with a layer of golden light, which turned into a huge sword in the golden light. The sword was more than ten feet long, and the whole body was bright and dazzling.


    Hu Xiangzhen was not satisfied with offering such a Fu Bao. He patted himself directly on the chest and sprayed blood essence. The blood essence was sprinkled on the golden sword. The golden sword suddenly doubled.


    "Not good!" I don''t know who called first.


    Then, no matter the disciples of the devil sect or the Buddhist monks, or even the disciples of Tianjian mountain were scared to leave and didn''t care to fight, so they fled in all directions.But they were obviously a little late to realize that.


    As soon as I saw the huge sword flash, the whole sword fell down. When the sword was chopped down, not only the huge sword itself, but also countless tiny sword Qi scattered everywhere, which was really terrifying.


    Lin Haoming and Wang Chen were at the entrance of the cave. When they saw the attack, they immediately retreated. At the same time, they both slapped a defense talisman on themselves and sacrificed their shields.


    Even so, when a sword was cut out, the two people who had already returned to the passage also felt the extremely terrible sword spirit. Wang Chen''s shield was broken, and the Vajra amulet on his body was very dim and almost collapsed.


    As for Lin Haoming himself, there are countless sword marks on the silver steel shield. Although the silver steel shield can still be used, it has directly dropped a grade, from the top quality to the middle level.


    Lin Haoming saw that the two men who were hiding in the cave suffered only the aftereffects of some powers, which caused such great damage. The power of the Fubao was absolutely one third of the rune treasure. Moreover, it seemed that all the power of the Fubao was aroused at one time. It was absolutely not comparable to the one who opened his own axe. The sword was mainly directed at the young monk. Isn''t the little monk finished.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately went back to the cave to see the situation.


    Looking inside, Lin Haoming only saw that the little monk had turned into a demon again. However, at the moment, he did not have the terrible momentum that he had seen before he came here. He was covered with sharp edges. Walking on him in a dense and crisscross way, he could hardly find a piece of clean skin, which was not the most serious. The most serious thing was the position of the little monk''s chest and heart, The blood and flesh were actually ground rotten, and the blood flowed all over the ground.


    PS: I''m about to retire from the list of new books. Although I didn''t achieve the expected results on the list, Lao Jing found that there are still many friends who support this book. Thank you for your support. I hope you can continue to support Lao Jing. Lao Jing will write this book carefully!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    The situation of the little monk Fayuan is very miserable, but after Lin Haoming has swept through, he finds that FA yuan has survived just now.


    After careful observation, he found that although the flesh and blood of the little monk Fayuan''s chest was rotten, the bones inside were moved to a piece just like the "Shengu Jue" practiced by himself. Relying on the bones connected side by side, he blocked the sword.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the Dharma yuan of such a miserable appearance suddenly burst into laughter. The bleeding wound was first restrained and then healed quickly with some subtle wounds. However, the chest wound was too serious to heal for a time.


    But even so, FA yuan still looked at Hu Xiangzhen and said with a smile: "good! very nice! You can''t be a real monk when you get to the first stage


    Hu Xiangzhen looked at the Dharma yuan still standing in front of him. He could no longer conceal his fright.


    The power of that sword just now is equivalent to 30% of the power of her mother, that is, Mrs. you''s all-out strike. Not to mention the Qi refining disciples, even if the disciples in the foundation stage want to catch it, it''s amazing that the Dharma fate can resist. Is this still human?


    In order to kill FA yuan, Hu Xiangzhen did not hesitate to bring all the people here to die together. Even so, he did not succeed. At the moment, when facing Fayuan, he felt a kind of fear, a kind of unspeakable terror.


    Hu Xiangzhen knew that if Dharma yuan did not die today, he would become his own demon in the future. No matter how advanced he was in his practice, he would never be his opponent as long as his cultivation gap was not big.


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiangzhen patted the storage bag again, and a magic weapon like the crescent moon appeared in front of her.


    The cold air of the machete was so cold that the silver light flashed to the Dharma yuan.


    Dharma yuan waved the Buddha bead in his hand and hit it. Suddenly, the machete was divided into several blades and chopped at several key points of himself.


    If before, FA yuan was not afraid at all, but at the moment his movements were obviously slow. He only protected several vital points on his body, and many parts of his body were cut again.


    At this time, all of a sudden, five flying swords arrived at the same time. Under the flash of five colors, the flying sword and the blade collided together.


    Hu Xiangzhen was surprised to see that someone suddenly offered to help FA yuan. What''s more, he used the five element sword of Tianjian mountain.


    Looking at it carefully, I found that the person who made the move was actually the demon disciple who had killed many of his own people. Subconsciously, he called out: "it''s you!"


    Lin Haoming took the five element sword, looked at Hu Xiangzhen, looked at dozens of monks who had not been cut into pieces. He shook his head and said, "Lin, as a demon disciple like xuelianzong, has great admiration for you. He can kill all enemies and friends."


    "Hum! It''s up to you! " Hu Xiangzhen snorted coldly. She was afraid of Dharma yuan, but she was not afraid of Lin Haoming. She pointed out that the blade of the blade was once again made into a machete, and cut it toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is not a vegetarian either. Three of the five element swords were combined into one and turned into a giant sword.


    "When!" One, both sides spell a strange tiger quite.


    At the same time, Wang Chen has also arranged, at the moment, he patted his own storage bag, a long gun with thunder arc flew out, and went directly to Hu Xiangzhen.


    After Hu Xiangzhen saw it, a row of storage bags, suddenly seven or eight heads were tall enough, and the giant wolf with red hair all over appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Demon wolf of the earth fire!" Wang Chen saw after, immediately exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes swept, eyes also become a little dignified.


    All of a sudden, the so-called underground fire wolf is a spirit beast with the highest level. This is equivalent to facing seven or eight full-fledged monks in the gas refining period.


    Although the low-level spirit beast has no intelligence, and the friars can deal with it in the later stage of Qi refining, it is absolutely difficult to deal with so many at once.


    Lin Haoming now some people complain about the specified rules. How can''t they carry spirit animals.


    In the face of such a scene, Lin Haoming did not dare to hesitate and directly called, "brother Wang, help me resist for a moment!"


    When Wang Chen heard the speech, he glanced at Lin Haoming and saw that he took out a talisman. There was a small axe on the talisman, which was also a talisman.


    Seeing Fu Bao, Wang Chen was surprised, followed by a joy, and immediately no longer hidden in the bag, a flash of lightning beads in his hands.


    I saw him make a decision on the bead, and immediately the bead shot out a thick thunder arc. The thunder arc hit the sacrificial spear body, accompanied by a burst of "crackling" sound. The long gun was surrounded by electric arc. Wang Chen, with a sweep, immediately laid a layer of thunder net in front of him, so that those demon wolves did not dare to approach.


    Taking advantage of such a little time, Lin Haoming quickly injected the magic power into the Fu Bao, and then a huge ax appeared in front of everyone.


    Hu Xiangzhen obviously didn''t expect that Lin Haoming also had Fu Bao, and his face became particularly ugly.She didn''t have the means of confrontation. She also had Fubao. But just now, in order to kill FA yuan, she used some secret arts, which led to some damage. At the moment, she was a little weak. Otherwise, she would not release the demon wolf. If she sacrificed Fubao, I''m afraid she could not hold on.


    In the face of such a situation, Hu Xiangzhen gritted his teeth and directly let the demon wolf come up to him, and he took out a piece of the best earth escape talisman and patted it on himself.


    When Lin Haoming saw Hu Xiangzhen run away again, he felt helpless. At the moment, the axe could only continue to chop at these wolves.


    Although the axe is not as powerful as the talisman used by Hu Xiangzhen before, its power is not small. At least it is very powerful in the face of these demon wolves.


    With a loud bang, all of the wolves were killed in an instant. Even with the great power of the blow, the ground cracked.


    After killing these wolves, Lin Haoming immediately took out three top-grade Huiqi pills and threw them into his mouth.


    Fu Bao returns to his own hands and looks at the little spiritual power. Lin Haoming knows that this axe can only be used once more.


    FA yuan was relieved to see Hu Xiangzhen running. Then he sat down with his knees crossed. At the same time, he took out two pills and took them.


    Lin Haoming saw that he didn''t care for a moment. After dealing with those demon wolves, he took away the storage bags of those people who had been killed before.


    Because Wang Chen has seen Lin Haoming''s real means, and he seems to be a little worried about his running away before. In addition, the reason of law is still on the side, and he did not compete with Lin Haoming.


    As a result, Lin Haoming suddenly felt rich overnight. Dozens of storage bags were just a large amount of spirit stones. This time, in addition to the spirit stones excavated, everything else could be left behind by himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Although the storage bags of the disciples in the Qi refining period were not big, they were full of them.


    Seeing that it would take a long time for the Dharma to recover, Lin Haoming arranged a little and put all these people''s storage bags into several. The empty storage bags were folded up and wrapped in a cloth bag.


    It''s been almost a whole day since I came here. There are many spirit stones in these people''s storage bags. Only by rough estimation, there are more than 300 middle grade spirit stones, including two top-grade spirit stones. With the lower grade spirit stones, the number of spirit stones is almost 80000.


    This is a considerable amount. Lin Haoming has even discussed with Wang Chen that all spirit stones should be given to himself first to ensure that he can exchange for three foundation pills, and then another one will be given to Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen has no opinion. Now he knows that he is lucky to get a foundation pill, so he won''t care much.


    Lin Haoming saw that he could still hold it up and put it down. He was also a figure, but he did not repel him.


    Of course, today''s Lin Haoming is still in a very good mood. For him, the spirit stone is nothing. After all, all of them have to turn in, but the magic weapons, talismans and pills on these dozens of people can all be owned by themselves.


    In the storage bags of dozens of people, there are 3400 pieces of magic tools alone, and most of them are of medium quality or above. After all, the lower quality magic tools are of no use here, except for some special functions.


    Among them, there are nearly 100 top-grade magic weapons. Although most of the pills are used to restore wounds or detoxify and restore mana, they are the ones with the best effect. Even 20 or 30 pieces of huilingdan have been found. As for various kinds of talismans, there are all kinds of them. Lin Haoming himself can''t see them, but there are some low-level top-quality ones, but it''s a pity that they haven''t been found There are Fubao.


    If you really have Fubao, you won''t be killed by Hu Xiangzhen so easily before. Moreover, the lowest runes all need seven or eight thousand spirit stones. If you can have such a value, you must have a lot of money. Either you don''t want to come to this place at all, or you can be a person like Hu Xiangzhen. You can''t kill him easily.


    In fact, the value of these things is no less than the value of the 80000 spirit stone, and all of these can be owned by ourselves!


    Lin Haoming dealt with the earned things, and then he found that FA yuan was still recovering. As for Wang Chen, he went to deal with the seven or eight demon wolves.


    Lin Haoming didn''t move the seven or eight earth fire demon wolves, but Wang Chen knew that there were many good things on the ground fire demon wolves. Now, anyway, they were all right, so they started to deal with them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take care of him. Thinking of the Requiem mantra he had received before, he took out the jade slips and patted him on his forehead.


    It''s not difficult for Lin Haoming to recite the mantra. It makes Lin Haoming feel like the Buddhist scriptures seen on the earth. But when Lin Haoming really began to read it carefully, he suddenly felt that he was reciting it silently, and at the same time, the beads of merit and virtue seemed to resonate.


    This feeling of resonance is very strange. Lin Haoming can be sure that he has never felt such a feeling before.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised. When he stopped reciting, gongdezhu immediately stopped resonating. As soon as he recovered, he immediately recovered the resonance. It seems that there is an indescribable connection between the Requiem mantra and the gongdezhu.


    After that, Lin Haoming recited the complete mantra of Lin Haoming.


    The bodies, many of which had become fragmented, were now illuminated with white light.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was overjoyed. Knowing that he had successfully used the Requiem curse once, he immediately continued to recite it.


    accompanied Lin Haoming as like as two peas in the spirit of the requiem. These souls were exactly the same as the spirit of the former law. When they re entered the cycle, countless white dots of merit representing Lin Haoming gathered together.


    Lin Haoming felt an unprecedented flood of merits and virtues directly impinging on him. His divine consciousness sank into the beads of merit and virtue. He found that after a short time, he actually got 50 small merits. With the previous three, he had 53 small merits all at once.


    Lin Haoming could not have imagined fifty-three meritorious deeds. He only felt that he was more excited to get so much wealth than before. To know that now he has so many merits, it is enough to unseal the fifth seal of julingzhu, and then to unseal the third seal of jumagic bead.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he could easily earn so much merit. At this moment, he found out how much opportunity he got from Dharma yuan. Roughly, he could exchange a complete small merit by giving a monk more than one degree!


    Next, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, but directly unsealed the third seal of jumagic beads.


    Just at the moment of unsealing, Lin Haoming found that gongdezhu had given him another message. He only needed to spend nine small meritorious virtues to unseal the Gongde bead. The first seal of the third bead was completed.


    Faced with this choice, Lin Haoming didn''t immediately start. After all, when the second bead was unsealed, it was almost useless for him if he didn''t get the magic pearl of "Shengu Jue" later. Now he is gambling on a bead that he doesn''t know what the function will be. Lin Haoming dare not make a decision at will.The fifth seal of julingzhu needs 27 small merits, and the fourth is also the same. Both of them are needed by Lin Haoming, and the two together need 54 small merits. He still has 44 pieces in his hand. Lin Haoming thinks that he should be able to collect them in the crazy cave, but if the third one is unsealed, it will be 19 times less than that It''s difficult. After all, it''s impossible to see yourself absorb merits and virtues after recovering from the injury.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found himself in a dilemma at the moment.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s very important to unseal the fifth layer of Juling beads, because at that time, you will have a piece of high-quality spirit stone that can never be absorbed completely. However, the fourth layer of jumagic beads will only increase the capacity of jumagic beads, which can be changed slightly.


    With this in mind, Lin Haoming first unsealed the fifth seal of julingzhu. After that, he really wanted to unseal the sixth seal, which directly reached the number of complete great merits. In other words, he needed to collect 9981 small merits before he could unseal the sixth seal of julingzhu.


    Although there are many merits and virtues needed, Lin Haoming had expected that he would release the third one.


    PS: Thank you for your support. Although you are on the list, Lao Jing will continue to write this book. I hope you can vote and collect more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Lin Haoming made up his mind to unseal the first seal of the third pearl of merit.


    Looking at the nine small light spots in the middle of Gongde beads, they converge towards the third one.


    When the third bead of merit appears a golden thread, Lin Haoming also has some more things in his mind, and at the same time, a surprise smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Pearl of space! The third pearl of merit is actually a pearl of space, which makes Lin Haoming feel excited.


    Gongde bead is not a common treasure. As a pearl of space, it will not be a common treasure.


    At the moment, the space of the first seal of the space bead is only one Zhang square meters, which is about the same as the ordinary lower grade storage bag. However, compared with the lower grade storage bag, the space bead can overlap the space. In other words, even the storage bag can also be put into it, instead of carrying it like this now.


    In this way, the things that can be transported by a ten foot square bead of space can reach the level of terror. The only defect is that the things put in the storage bag and then put into the space bead can only be taken out after the storage bag is taken out of the space bead. But even so, Lin Haoming also feels that he has made money because of this It''s a treasure to store. I put the spirit stone in it. Who knows.


    When the 900 disciples of the three schools came in, the elders of the three schools did not check everyone''s storage bags one by one. Instead, they used a kind of spirit beast called spirit seeking beast to find out whether there was a spirit stone in the storage bag. Lin Haoming didn''t believe that the spirit seeking beast found the spirit stone in the merit bead.


    "You are really good. You can use the Requiem curse directly. Now I believe you more and more. It must be the reincarnation of ancient meritorious virtues and sages. Go back and tell the master that she will be very happy!"


    Just as Lin Haoming was still thinking about stealing the spirit stone, the voice of FA yuan came into his ears again.


    Lin Haoming looked at the little monk and asked, "are you well? "


    " how is it possible? It''s only half recovered. That damned damned damned woman is really cruel. She has worn off the light of body protection that my master specially left for me There are some vent passages in the FA yuan.


    Thinking about the power of the sword before, Lin Haoming also felt that it was a bit too ridiculous for a monk in the Qi refining period to follow. As expected, there were other mysteries in it.


    "Don''t let me see her again, or the poor monk will give her a direct pass!" FA yuan Qi exhaled.


    Lin Haoming had some admiration for the woman. When he saw the opportunity, he would be cruel and even ignore his own life and death. When he found that he was defeated, he immediately ran away. He was not only cruel but also cunning.


    "In that case, would you like to have a rest?" Lin Haoming suggested.


    FA Yuan directly shook his bare head and said, "it''s useless. I have to rest for at least a month, otherwise I can''t completely recover. But even so, as long as I don''t use the final transformation, my opponent can cope with it easily. Moreover, I don''t have the talisman that should die!"


    When Lin Haoming heard that FA yuan didn''t call him a poor monk, he found that he was in fact similar to ordinary teenagers, but sometimes he was more arbitrary. He even felt that this little monk was a disciple of the devil sect. He acted and did things according to his own preferences, and there was no so-called "right devil" distinction.


    "By the way, can you trust this senior brother around you?" The little monk asked, after all, he is injured now, still have some scruples.


    "Elder martial brother Wang is also a person of Uncle Xie. I can trust him!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "So, that''s good!" FA yuan listened and said nothing more.


    Wang Chen saw Lin Haoming''s explanation, but he was also relieved. He was afraid that the other side would turn over and be merciless.


    "What are we going to do next?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Look around. I came here mainly to collect merits and virtues." FA yuan sighed, obviously because of the injury, let him some lost.


    Lin Haoming also admired her method of collecting merits and virtues. After thinking for a while, he said, "I say fate. As a monk, shouldn''t you be compassionate?"


    "Mercy? If my master didn''t have to become a monk because of his bloody oath, who would have been willing to leave home? " Dharma yuan called with disdain.


    Lin Haoming was a bit surprised. The Buddhist nun, the first nun of Buddhism, was not willing to be a nun. It was unexpected.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to find out what the Buddhist nun is thinking, but he also knows that, at least with the attitude of Dharma, he is absolutely different from other Buddhist disciples.


    As a matter of fact, even other Buddhist disciples are not like Lin Haoming''s impression that monks should be compassionate. This Buddhist sect in the spiritual world is just a school of leisure, just ostensibly under the banner of a decent person.


    "Which way shall we go next?" Wang Chen asked.


    Facing Lin Haoming and FA yuan, he is now willing to be a follower.


    FA yuan was just about to open his mouth. At this moment, he suddenly changed his face and looked at the ground not far away. After two Fubao attacks, the cracked ground said, "who of you is going to bombard there?"


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming and Wang Chen looked at each other, and then Lin Haoming sacrificed the five element sword.He pointed to the three flying swords, and they quickly gathered together and turned into a giant sword about a meter long.


    With Lin Haoming''s urging, the flying sword cuts directly towards the cracked core.


    "Boom There was a big bang.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming''s sword was cut off. At the same time, the whole cracked ground collapsed, revealing a hole with the widest width of three or four feet. At the same time, a burning gas rushed out of the hole. The three people immediately stimulated the spirit of protecting the body, and they still felt very hot.


    "It''s really a magma field below!" Wang Chen took a look at the hole of the cave and sighed.


    At this time, FA yuan exclaimed in surprise: "fire melt crystal, there is fire melt crystal under this!"


    Lin Haoming has heard of the fire melting crystal. It is a kind of magic weapon with fire attribute. It is recorded in the pamphlet of the clan''s exchange for merits and virtues that it is only a small piece, which can exchange for many contributions of the clan.


    Of course, with this treasure in hand, the fool will go to exchange for contribution, and his own use is not enough.


    Lin Haoming and Wang Chen looked carefully. Below was an underground magmatic lake. The fire melt crystal was hanging not far above the surface of the lake. Looking at what seemed to be a stalagmite like thing falling into the lake, they did not know whether it had been baptized for countless years before it turned into a molten crystal.


    Things are definitely good things, but it''s not so easy to get them.


    Dharma yuan was the first one to jump down from the cave and fly to the place where the fire melt crystal was formed. However, when it was only half way, FA yuan suddenly turned around and ran back.


    After running out of the cave, he kept beating himself with both hands and yelled: "it''s burning me. The fire is unexpectedly fierce! If I didn''t get hurt, I might still hold on. Now I''m going to be roasted! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    To hear more of your voice and to receive more of your suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. £©After seeing this, Lin Haoming suddenly thought of something. He took out a red scarf and wrapped it directly towards himself. In an instant, the original hot feeling disappeared. Then Lin Haoming again lined up his storage bags and a red umbrella was sacrificed by him.


    FA yuan and Wang Chen see Lin Haoming suddenly take out two pieces of treasure to resist the fire, and they also have expectations for him.


    Lin Haoming directly made a decision on the huntian umbrella, which immediately sent out a burst of red light, and was opening the umbrella.


    Lin Haoming directly reversed the umbrella and held it under it. In this way, he controlled the magic weapon and jumped into the hole.


    The cave entrance is about 30 meters high from the magma below.


    As soon as he got to the bottom, Lin Haoming knew that he was right. The ground fire was really fierce.


    It''s good to be far away from the lava lake. When he was close to the lake, Lin Haoming felt that if he didn''t have these two treasures, he would not be able to bear it immediately.


    fortunately, at the moment, we can still insist that it is necessary to maintain two pieces of weapon to consume energy. Lin Haoming can only throw two back to Qi Dan in his mouth, and at the same time, he quickly reaches where the melting point is, and then quickly takes out the spade and chisels.


    The fire melting crystal is much easier to dig than the spirit stone. After a few times, the fire melting crystal with the size of an adult''s head was removed by him. Then he looked around to see if there were any other treasures.


    If you don''t look at it, it''s OK. When you look at Lin Haoming, it''s just a treasure house. It''s just on the top of his head. It''s all fire stones.


    Lin Haoming quickly flew to the top. After a careful look, he found that many of the spirit stones here are of medium quality, and even some top-grade spirit stones are inlaid among them.


    A good spirit stone is ten thousand lower spirit stone.


    This top is also high from the surface of the magma lake, and is not afraid of two magic weapons to resist it. Lin Haoming directly continued to chisel.


    Lin Haoming directly selects the good chisel, but he doesn''t even look at the spirit stones below the middle grade. Moreover, Lin Haoming chisels them down and throws them into Gongde beads. Obviously, he is ready to take these spirit stones privately.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, how are you down here?"


    The voice of Wang Chen came from his ear.


    Lin Haoming replied in a loud voice: "there are many medium quality spirit stones here. I''ll take some and come up!"


    Hearing this, Wang Chen did not say anything.


    He wanted to come down, but he didn''t have any magic tools to resist the ground fire. I''m afraid he couldn''t keep going down for half a quarter of an hour.


    FA yuan saw Lin Haoming take the fire melt crystal to his hand, but he didn''t pay any more attention to it. At the moment, he was meditating and resting. Just now he was very hot.


    For half an hour, Lin Haoming has chiseled down some good spirit stones nearby. Although there are still many spirit stones, Lin Haoming''s mana consumption is too high. He can''t hold on to it, so he has to go back.


    Seeing Lin Haoming coming back, FA yuan asked with a smile, "benefactor Lin, you got the fire melting crystal. I don''t want to rob it. I just don''t know if you can give me some, and I will exchange some things with you!"


    After cooperating with Fayuan for so long, Lin Haoming also felt that he could get a good relationship with the little monk. Anyway, Huo Rongjing could not use it for the time being, but he would have enough spirit stones in the future. So he directly took out two pieces of Huo Rongjing, which are the size of an adult''s fist, and threw them to him, saying, "take this as revenge for sending me the Requiem mantra before. Let''s talk about the storage The bags are all mine


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, you are really straightforward. I like people like you. There is no need to worry about a little profit." FA yuan saw that Lin Hao understood how to send himself, and Lin Haoming felt more and more comfortable. He no longer called him a benefactor, but called him brother directly.


    "There are many fire attribute spirit stones below?" Wang Chen saw that Lin Haoming had almost run out of mana before he came back. He asked specially.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "it''s true that there are many. It''s a pity that you need to use magic tools to resist the ground fire all the time. Otherwise, you can chisel hundreds of high-quality spirit stones in a day just by chiseling spirit stones.


    Wang Chen was surprised to hear that Lin Haoming could actually carve out so many spirit stones.


    FA yuan also said curiously, "benefactor Lin, do you mean that there are a lot of intermediate spirit stones below? "


    Lin Haoming nodded.


    FA yuan''s eyes lit up and said, "there is this matter. You know, where there are excellent spirit stones, medium spirit stones will become very dense!"


    "No, it''s not. Although it''s found occasionally that it contains spiritual power equivalent to 100 top-grade spirit stones, it''s too valuable to be exchanged for." Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course I know that, but as long as possible, I can''t miss it. If I find such a wonderful spirit stone, do you know what it means? If a monk in the golden elixir period uses the best spirit stone to help break through Yuanying, it can increase the chance by at least 50%. With other means, it can be said that a piece of top spirit stone can create a monk Yuanying! " Dharma yuan is very serious."So powerful?" Wang Chen was also a little surprised.


    However, FA yuan continued with a smile: "this is not the most important, do you know? My master is also looking for the best spirit stone. If she can make up five five five elements of the best spirit stone with different attributes, she will not have no chance to break through the legendary spirit transformation! "


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming realized what the best spirit stone means. It is worth several times, even tens of times, of its own million spirit stones.


    "When I recover my mana, let''s go down and look for it!" Lin Haoming decided.


    "I don''t have magic tools to protect me. I''m not a friar. I''m afraid I won''t last long." Wang Chen worried for himself.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment and immediately took out his special storage bag. After looking for it for a while, he found a cloak and threw it directly to him. He said, "see if this can resist the fire!"


    Taking the mantle, Wang Chen quickly exclaimed with great joy: "yes, this thing is really useful!"


    Seeing Wang Chen say so, Lin Haoming is relieved.


    As for the strength of the Dharma yuan, there should be nothing as long as it is not close to the surface of the magma lake.


    After half an hour''s rest, the three went down again.


    Close to the top of the magma lake, which is far away from the surface of the lake, the threat of ground fire is also smaller.


    After coming down, Wang Chen saw the huolingshi here. He was really surprised. The Lingshi mine with an annual output of 30 million Lingshi was really not simple.


    According to the distribution of Lingshi, it is a very troublesome thing to speculate that Lingshi mine has many small Lingyan. Although a piece of top-grade spirit stone can be found, it also interferes with the possibility of finding the best spirit stone.


    Dharma yuan is not very good at finding the eye in the spirit stone mine, so it took half a day to find it. On the contrary, two times it took too long to find it. It had to go back to the cave to recover its mana.


    This time, because the mana consumption was too high, they went back to the cave entrance. But when the three people just flew out, they suddenly found that there were three guys dressed in the blood refining sect''s disciples serving at the cave entrance. (there will be more new content in the official wechat platform for my novel the devil gate scum. At the same time, 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    The three had little mana left, but they were still hurt. Suddenly they met three disciples of the demon sect. For a moment, both sides were on guard.


    One of the three disciples knew Wang Chen. After all, Wang Chen took charge of Xie Ruolan''s business in neimenfang.


    At the moment, he looked at Wang Chen a few times and then asked, "shopkeeper Wang, how did you mix with Buddhist disciples? As the same family, we might as well kill the monk


    "Miao Jing, I think we''d better go to one side separately." Wang Chen now consumes a lot of mana. He doesn''t want to fight them or join hands with them.


    Hearing their conversation, FA Yuan said with a smile, "Wang Chen, this man has a good relationship with you?"


    "Twice!" Wang chendao.


    "That''s good!" After hearing this, FA yuan immediately flashed and killed the three people directly.


    When Lin Haoming saw his hand, the five element sword was immediately sacrificed, and Wang Chen immediately laid down the array.


    Since meeting Wang Chen again, Lin Haoming has returned the array to Wang Chen.


    When the three disciples of the demon sect saw it, they immediately started to fight.


    Before, he spent too much mana on the lava lake, and Lin Haoming couldn''t use his five element sword.


    Wang Chen is also the same, only Dharma yuan relies on his body to be strong and still very powerful.


    Lin Haoming and Wang Chen also see the situation, so they just drag one person and let Fayuan solve the other person quickly.


    FA yuan and his three men also saw the means of Lin Haoming. Soon they found that the monk was very far away, and no one was against him. Lin Haoming or Wang Chen could not solve the problem in a moment and a half. More importantly, after they came out, they threw back the elixir into their mouth, and their magic power quickly added.


    As a result, the three soon found that their situation became more and more difficult.


    At this time, almost in a flash, the person who fought with FA yuan lost his magic weapon directly and then flew out with one blow.


    The whole person bumps into the rock wall, almost becomes a pool of flesh mud.


    "Ah Seeing this scene, Miao Jing, who is fighting with Wang Chen, turns pale. At this time, he knows that the other side is sure to keep the three of them.


    "Go Miao Jing immediately threw out a talisman. The talisman''s aura flashed, followed by hundreds of feather arrows, and shot Wang Chen and others. He left without looking.


    Lin Haoming had guessed this point for a long time, so he directly stayed at the entrance of the cave, and so was the fate of Dharma.


    Miao Jing and another person also found that it seemed impossible to escape from the passage, so they didn''t go to the entrance of the passage. They took out a talisman and shot it at themselves.


    But let two people did not think of is that the hands of the top grade Dunfu actually has no effect, which makes two people''s faces become particularly ugly.


    However, the two men reacted very quickly. They found that the entrance of the passage was blocked and there was no use in running away from it. So they flew directly to the entrance of the underground magma lake.


    "If you want to run, can you run?" FA yuan didn''t care how long he came up and chased down again.


    Lin Haoming and Wang Chen saw, but also can only put things, immediately followed up.


    Entering the cave again, I saw the two people running away in a certain direction, and the Dharma yuan was closely following them.


    Looking at the pursuit of the two men, they are more and more far away from the cave entrance. Lin Haoming and Wang Chen are also worried. Don''t spend too much mana below, so that they can''t stand it first.


    So Lin Haoming directly took out a huilingdan and took it. Although huilingdan is too much to eat, and there are impurities that will be silent in the body and need time to get rid of them, but now the situation is not so much.


    Two people in the distance ran very fast, obviously for their own small life also fight.


    However, they obviously did not expect that the underground fire would be so fierce. After pursuing for a while, Lin Haoming and Wang Chen both saw that one of them could not stand the power of the ground fire, and the whole person fell into the magma lake.


    After seeing him fall in, he let out a scream, and then there was nothing.


    Seeing his death like this, Lin Haoming and Wang Chen are in awe of the earth fire. However, the current situation does not allow them to think more about it and follow FA yuan to pursue them.


    Miao Jing is much luckier than the one who fell into the lava lake. Although the monk behind him is always chasing after him, he has no chance to use the talisman. However, his basic skill is fire attribute, and he also has a flying sword with fire attribute power. At this moment, he can still insist on flying fast.


    After a quarter of an hour, I suddenly saw the Bank of the magma Lake in the distance.


    Lin Haoming was pleasantly surprised by the discovery, because in this way, it is much more convenient to have a place to settle down directly below than to fly back to the cave entrance.But when the three quickly flew to the shore, they suddenly heard a loud bang.


    The sound seemed to come from a far away place, but it gave people a very shocking feeling. Lin Haoming subconsciously thought that this was probably the sound made by the collision of two amulets.


    When Lin Haoming discovered this, Miao Jing naturally discovered it, so he bit his teeth to speed up the flight, and went in the direction of the sound.


    Flying to the shore, leaving the lava lake, the threat of ground fire is much smaller.


    Further forward to continue to fly away, not long to see the distant light flashing, from time to time there is a sound.


    When several people approached, suddenly heard a strange cry again!


    Lin Haoming had heard this strange cry not long ago. It was the fire crocodile.


    When a few people slowly approached, only saw at least 70 or 80 people, actually concerned about the siege of a dozen fire crocodiles, a few of their own came, to them, nothing at all.


    In fact, if you take a closer look at the situation here, 30 or 40 people have died on the spot, and the fire crocodiles also have more than a dozen corpses. The remaining fire crocodiles, including the two largest ones, are all scarred. The two largest ones are particularly powerful, giving out the breath that only level II spirit beasts can have.


    Generally speaking, fire crocodile is only a level one spirit beast, but if it has good conditions, it may become a second level spirit beast.


    At the moment, the two fire crocodiles with a body length of more than three feet are just like this. Although they seem to be only the fire crocodiles in the early stage of the second level, they are difficult to eliminate easily in the face of a group of Qi refining monks.


    There were all the monks of the three schools who surrounded the fire crocodile, and all of them were taken by the leaders.


    As for the temple, it seems that more than ten people from the temple have gathered here. It seems that the people from Qiaoxiang mountain are really talented.


    However, for Lin Haoming, the most important thing he paid attention to was Wu Hongfei, a monk in the blood refining sect.


    In his opinion, the guy who likes to be alone is actually taking part in the fun and shooting at those fire crocodiles.


    If he said that he wanted to kill him, he just dealt with Xie Ruolan. But since the boy used himself as a meat shield, Lin Haoming also had a thorough desire to kill him. Of course, this incident also made Lin Haoming become extraordinarily careful no matter what he did. When dealing with unfamiliar people, he would always be on guard. (there will be more new content in the official wechat platform for my novel the devil gate scum. At the same time, 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    Seeing these fire alligators, Lin Haoming knew that he had made a mistake in mistaking Fubao to attack each other. Now it seems that some people use Fubao to deal with two fire alligators. Otherwise, it is hard to explain why the fire crocodile, which is equivalent to a foundation building friar, has a wound on his body, and the wound is still so deep, and even the blood flowing from the wound is still with some gray Not only injured, but also poisoned.


    In this case, the fool can see that the two fire alligators can''t support for long. They only need some time to grind slowly, and they will soon be worn to death.


    Although the fire crocodile is powerful, it has no intelligence after all. If it really meets so many people, it still can''t escape the fate of being slaughtered.


    If you change to a monk with equal strength and two people cooperate with each other, I''m afraid the situation will be totally different.


    Just when everyone thought so, one of the biggest fire crocodiles suddenly began to shine on its head, and the light became more and more dazzling. It was like a round of scorching sun in the underground.


    All of a sudden, seeing this situation, everyone''s faces changed greatly, and they were not good at secretly. Those who had besieged the fire crocodile retreated one after another.


    At the same time, with the fire crocodile''s single horn as the center, a ring of fire spreads out, and the monks closest to the fire crocodile are turned into ashes as the fire ring sweeps through.


    As the others fled, they used various means to resist the fire.


    Lin Haoming just came, people are still outside, but see this scene, began to open the huntian umbrella immediately.


    Although the fire crocodile''s attack was very powerful, it was obviously a dying struggle. Moreover, the attack range was too large. If it was scattered to everyone, the strength would be weak. So the people behind were at most a little miserable, and there was no more falling.


    When they came back to their senses, they found that the fire crocodile had a purpose. At the same time, another fire crocodile rushed out in the direction of magma lake with the remaining several small fire crocodiles.


    Everyone is resisting the power of the ring of fire. For a while, no one is going to stop it. As a result, these fire crocodiles burst out of the encirclement. Although as long as they catch up, the scarred fire crocodiles will not escape, but there is no one to pursue at this moment.


    As for the crocodile just now, it''s not connected to the dying fire, but it''s dying.


    The fire crocodile sacrificed himself in order to let his own kind leave. Look at the people here. After solving the biggest threat in front of him, he began to be alert to each other. The three faction war seems to be on the verge of breaking out.


    "Younger martial brother Fayuan, come and help me. The guardian of fire crocodile is a top-grade flint stone. As long as we get it, we will win!"


    At this time, the leading monk of the Vajra Temple immediately cried out after he saw FA yuan.


    Listen to this, Lin Haoming and others know why the three factions will join hands to deal with two second-class fire crocodiles at this time.


    When he called, Hu Xiangzhen and Wu Hongfei both looked at Dharma yuan, and their eyes were full of vigilance.


    Now that so many people are here, Lin Haoming can''t fight against his fellow disciples any more. Miao Jing has recovered his life. As disciples of the demon sect, Lin Haoming and Wang Chen can only get together in the team of xuelianzong at the moment.


    Nowadays, the number of people gathered here by the three schools is the least, less than 20. However, because of Qiao Chun and Wu Hongfei, it seems that their strength is not weak.


    The largest number of people is actually Tianjian mountain, with more than 30 people. Hu Xiangzhen''s method of gathering disciples is really powerful.


    As for the Vajra temple, there are nearly 30 people in the temple. In addition, 60 or 70 people died in the fight with fire crocodiles. Among them, nearly half of the blood refining sect disciples actually suffered a lot.


    Qiao Chun is a tall and thin young man in his early twenties. At this time, he really listened to Wu Hongfei''s words. He looked at FA yuan''s eyes immediately. Obviously, Wu Hongfei asked him to pay attention to the power of FA yuan.


    At this time, Hu Xiangzhen of Tianjian mountain suddenly called to Wu Hongfei: "Wu Daoyou, that little monk is here. If you still want to get the best spirit stone, I think you should know what to do next?"


    Wu Hongfei, as the first person in the outside world, is very popular among the disciples of xuelianzong. After hearing her words, she and Qiao Chun nodded to each other, and then responded, "first destroy the Jingang temple, and then we will decide the outcome."


    "Master Qiao, you are not the leader of xuelianzong this time. How can you become benefactor Wu to give orders? And benefactor Hu, you are hurt a lot. Knowing that there is no hope for the next fight, you hope to let the blood refining sect friends do it for you, so as to reap profits. What a good plan! "


    The head monk of the Vajra temple is honest, but his mouth is not forgiving.


    "Monk fakong, it''s really up to me to decide this blood refining sect. But elder martial brother Wu is also a famous figure in my blood refining sect. Naturally, I don''t think his words are what I mean. Don''t sow dissension."


    Qiaochun seems to have made up his mind. After opening his mouth, all the people are watching the people in the Vajra temple with vigilance."Elder martial brother Qiao, Wang Chen and that guy were mixed up with the people of King Kong Temple before. Be careful that they are playing tricks secretly." Just here, Miao Jing, who was chased and killed before, suddenly cried out.


    Because Wang Chen is working in Fangshi, many of his disciples know him, and their eyes are looking at him at the moment.


    Wang Chen''s eyes were full of anger at the boy''s voice. He said coldly, "Miao Jing, you didn''t want to start with me at that time. I told you that if you died here this time, I would kill you if you were alive."


    "Elder martial brother Wang, what are you doing with so much nonsense? How dare this boy jump out to stir up dissension at this time? Who knows what his intention is and kill him directly!" Lin Haoming said, a pat of the storage bag, followed by that can be used for a mountain axe Fu treasure appeared in his hands.


    "Fubao!" Seeing what Lin Haoming had in his hand, many people called out.


    This thing, in this, is a big killer. At the moment, no one dares to look down on them. Otherwise, once it is aroused, who can stop it all at once.


    Qiao Chun stares at Miao Jing at the moment, and his face is not very good. Originally, the number of disciples of xuelianzong is the least. At this time, he has to fight internally. Isn''t it a disturbance.


    "Brother Lin? I haven''t seen it before. Don''t be angry. Now our opponent is King Kong temple. As long as younger martial brother is willing to fight together, Qiao will help you to be fair. " Qiao Chun said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming knew the boy''s meaning. Obviously, he saw that he had Fu Bao in his hand. He hoped that with his own strength, he would fall out with King Kong Temple as long as he made his own move. Naturally, there was no doubt that he would deal with a Miao Jing.


    After hearing these words, Miao Jing''s face changed greatly. Obviously, he knew that he would be betrayed instead.


    Lin Haoming took a look at his white face, but said with a faint smile: "elder martial brother Qiao, I''m willing to fight against the King Kong temple, but I''m afraid that I''ll be taken advantage of in the end." (there will be more new content in the official wechat platform for my novel the devil gate scum. At the same time, 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    When Miao Jing heard Lin Haoming say this, all the people were relieved. Then he cried out again: "elder martial brother Qiao, you can see that this guy has something to do with the monk of King Kong Temple!"


    "Shut up Qiao Chun saw that he was still muttering. He really wanted to kill him directly.


    The man surnamed Lin has Fubao in his hand. If he really uses it on his own side and damages some people, there is no chance to fight for the best spirit stone. So no matter what, we should stabilize Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also saw this, so he was not in a hurry, and he would not be easily shot. At this time, he became the target of people''s attention, and his heart gradually felt a surge of emotion.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, tell me why you are?" Qiao chundao.


    "Because the King Kong monk in elder martial brother Wu''s mouth who almost killed him has been injured. Huxianzi of Tianjian mountain, am I right? Your move not only hurt Dharma fate, but also killed dozens of people in his own family, and almost killed me. It''s really fierce. I always want to meet you again for the third time, and then I''ll let you go! " Lin Haoming looks at Hu Xiangzhen, without a good face.


    Hu Xiangzhen heard the words, but directly rebuked: "you don''t talk nonsense here. I have more than a dozen disciples, but you killed them?"


    Hearing Hu Xiangzhen say that Lin Haoming killed more than a dozen disciples of Tianjian mountain, many people also took a breath of cold breath.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I admit it, but your fellow students are still stunned by yourself. This gives me a chance. Elder martial brother Wu, are you right? As for the second time I met you, Hu Xiangzhen, you dare to swear by heart and blood that you did not kill your own classmates, and you are still 20 or 30 classmates


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, the disciple of Tianjian mountain looks at Hu Xiangzhen with suspicion in his eyes.


    As for Wu Hongfei, in the face of Qiao Chun''s eyes, he also nodded, indicating that Lin Haoming''s words were not wrong.


    Hu Xiangzhen''s face was gloomy and said, "why should I take the risk of swearing blood because of your words? How old are you?"


    To her such answer, Lin Haoming just a smile, did not pay attention to.


    Lin Haoming ignored, but FA yuan couldn''t help but cry out: "well, benefactor Lin, don''t say any more. Is it glorious that I''ve been injured?"


    FA yuan admitted that a trace of essence flashed in Wu Hongfei''s eyes. Obviously, he wanted to kill the little monk who almost killed him.


    "Master Fayuan and I joined hands temporarily for some reasons. After all, in this place, one person is very dangerous. I think everyone can understand this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I believe in Mr. Lin!" Qiao Chun was the first to take a stand.


    As the leader of xuelianzong, since he expressed his position, others naturally would not put forward significance.


    Although Wu Hongfei is also afraid that Lin Haoming is alive, since Qiao Chun has opened his mouth, he is not good at doing anything.


    This is what Lin Haoming wanted. After Qiao Chun agreed, he immediately said: "in fact, we will fight against each other. In the end, there will be countless deaths and injuries. I''m afraid that all the people who can survive will be counted with ten fingers. We are not here quickly, but we are looking for vitality. If people die, it will be useless to dig more spirit stones this time, just like the storage bag in my bag The final result is the same


    Lin Haoming said, throwing his bag of storage bags out.


    This cloth as a burden is also a magic weapon. After being thrown out by Lin Haoming at the moment, it is opened directly. Suddenly, 70 or 80 storage bags appear in front of the public.


    Seeing so many people''s storage bags appear in one person''s hands, all of them take a breath.


    This storage bag is basically equivalent to a human life. So many storage bags can only show that so many people have already died.


    Although we have known for a long time that it is very risky to come here, in the face of the impact of so many storage bags, they looked at the corpses of their companions who had just fought with fire crocodiles and were still on the ground. They also felt a sigh in their hearts.


    Lin Haoming then put away these storage bags, and then walked to the corpses with dignity, and then recited the Requiem mantra.


    Before long, those who died, even those dead fire crocodiles, emerged one by one white light ball, especially the second level fire crocodile, the emerging light ball was obviously larger than others, which seemed to represent its spirit was more powerful.


    Not long after, these spirits in the moment of reincarnation, instant into a large number of merit and virtue toward Lin Haoming.


    When the merit beads absorbed merits to a certain extent, Lin Haoming found that a white light ball appeared in the middle of the beads where the merits gathered. The light ball was particularly dazzling and stabilized in the middle after it was formed, while some small virtues formed revolved around it.


    When all the merits are absorbed, there are finally eighteen small virtues revolving around them.


    The light ball is naturally a complete great merit. Lin Haoming could not have imagined it. In a short period of time, he actually got a great merit.In the face of so many merits, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to unseal the seal of merit beads. At this moment, he still needs to face the present situation.


    At the same time, when all the merits and virtues were absorbed by him, Hu Xiangzhen said sarcastically: "Qiao Daoyou, this man is really a disciple of your demon sect. I didn''t get it wrong just now. That boy is giving a super degree to the dead. Your blood refining sect is really a model of the demon sect. You can even cultivate such disciples!"


    In the face of Hu Xiangzhen''s sarcasm, Qiao Chun''s eyelids also jumped a few times, looking at Lin Haoming, his heart was also angry, he had enough to support, for the four people to do? Didn''t you see that the monks didn''t do it?


    Monk fakong over there saw it, but he said with a smile: "this benefactor Lin is really compassionate. If the devil gate can''t hold you in the future, the gate of my Vajra temple will be open for you!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he took a look at the seemingly simple and honest monk and knew that fakong was not a good thing. When he said this, he put himself on the fire.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming decided to surpass these people, he hesitated, but he still couldn''t resist temptation. After all, there were too many dead people here, and too much merit could be earned. He was not willing to give up.


    Lin Haoming faced their words, glanced at all the faces, and followed Chang Shu''s breath: "as a practitioner, no one knows when and where he will die. I give them a degree of transcendence and also seek peace of mind for myself. As for myself, I am quite sure that I am a disciple of blood refining school, and I have never had the intention of betraying the school What''s more, who stipulates that the people of the devil gate can''t give others any more? Just like Hu Xianzi, as a so-called decent disciple, you don''t kill your fellow disciples casually


    "You want to die?" Hu Xiangzhen saw Lin Haoming and ridiculed himself again and again. He really wanted to kill him.


    Lin Haoming see her angry, just a smile way: "if you really want me to die, you can start directly, and Lin also want to give you a super degree!" (there will be more new content in the official wechat platform for my novel the devil gate scum. At the same time, 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, we are in alliance with Tianjian mountain now. Younger martial brother Lin should stop making trouble without reason." At this time, Wu Hongfei couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Haoming knew that Wu Hongfei would definitely jump out of the room. Now he began to speak. He was already very patient.


    Faced with the man who nearly killed himself, Lin Haoming didn''t immediately jump on him and fight with him. Instead, he said with a smile: "elder martial brother Wu, you are the people I have to kill, just like this woman. You have to help him. It''s good!"


    "Dare you talk to me like that?" Seeing Lin Haoming threatening himself, Wu Hongfei was also completely angry.


    "You can''t beat FA yuan. He almost killed you. When you slap me, you and I will have a dead feud. Elder martial brother Wang, you saw this with your own eyes. Even if I kill him, I don''t think the clan will blame me!" Lin Haoming is full of spirit and dominates humanity.


    "Yes, at this time, Wang can swear that it was elder martial brother Wu who was defeated by FA yuan. In order to escape his life, he hit younger martial brother Lin with one hand!" Wang Chen this time, also very affirmative say.


    He didn''t like Wu Hongfei. What''s more, if he helped Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming went out at last, he should be able to get a foundation pill. If he followed Wu Hongfei, the chance would be gone.


    When Wu Hongfei was exposed to such anger, his face turned red and he looked at Lin Haoming. He wanted to tear him apart. However, it seemed that he couldn''t do it at this time.


    When Qiao Chun heard this, he felt some regret. It was the same for the disciples of the demon sect, Tianjian mountain or the King Kong temple. As long as he didn''t expose it in public, he could say anything. But now, it''s tantamount to hitting Wu Hongfei''s face again. In this way, his own blood refining sect has been split.


    When Hu Xiangzhen looked at Qiao Chun''s Lian, he also sneered at him. Similarly, fakong only felt that Lin Haoming appeared, which was really a big help for him. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to face two families at the same time.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly changed his words and said: "although Lin has two people who must be killed here, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, as long as someone doesn''t attack me, Lin won''t do it to him for the time being. After all, it''s still important for the clan to do it now!"


    "Brother Lin, I wish you could say that!" Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t want to be a madman, Qiao Chun completely made things have no turning back. He was also a little relieved and looked at Wu Hongfei.


    Wu Hongfei knew that Qiao Chun wanted to give himself a word. Under such circumstances, he could only endure the fire: "Wu won''t miss the family event for private affairs at the moment."


    Seeing that both of them made a statement, Qiao Chun also took a breath.


    At this time, Lin Haoming said: "everybody, if we fight directly, we will not know the final result. We have already paid such a high price. I don''t think we want to die here. In this case, I don''t think we need to join hands with others, so as to avoid being stabbed in the back by the other party. How about we directly compare the victory and defeat?"


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s words are very reasonable. The disciples of the three schools really don''t want to die here for nothing. Now some people propose to choose a better method, and naturally like it.


    While he proposed this method, Lin Haoming also felt that more than a dozen meritorious virtues had been absorbed by merit beads.


    Although each of these merits is not much, they add up to form a complete small merit.


    Lin Haoming was very satisfied with a small merit after just a few words. In fact, many people here are afraid of death. Otherwise, no one would be grateful to himself.


    "No way!" Soon after Lin Haoming finished speaking, Hu Xiangzhen immediately objected.


    She has the largest number of people. If she fights, her master is not as powerful as the other party. She is not in a good condition!


    The people of Jingang temple and xuelianzong, seeing that she was against it, had the impulse to agree instead.


    Tianjian mountain has the largest number of disciples here, and their strength is the strongest. Now there is a way to weaken their strength, which is naturally the best.


    "I agree with benefactor Lin. what do you think, benefactor Qiao?" Fakon was the first to make a statement.


    The number of blood refining sect is the least, but there are a lot of experts. At least Qiao Chun thinks that he and Wu Hongfei are there, and they have already occupied many advantages.


    "Well, I agree, huxianzi. I think it''s a good way too!" Qiao Chun thought about it for a while and then agreed.


    His promise was tantamount to completely breaking the alliance he had just said, which made Hu Xiang really angry. But now he has become a loner. For a while, he is too impulsive. After looking at the number of people here, he directly said, "it''s OK to have a contest, but there must be ten from each faction."


    "Ten people, Hu Xianzi. If we don''t have 20 people, we''ll give up one game!" Since it is impossible to become the same door, Qiao Chun naturally has to strive for every advantage."Benefactor Joe is right. Ten is too many. Five!" Fakon cut it in half.


    Hu Xiangzhen saw that both sides of them were connected at all, and his heart was also very angry. His eyes turned and said, "it''s better for you to have a decisive battle. Do we really put so many people here for nothing? If so, we''ll just have a scuffle. When the time comes, whoever can survive will be the best spirit stone."


    Hu Xiangzhen was completely mischievous, and she was indeed crowded. While she was talking, five disciples from Tianjian mountain came to her.


    Lin Haoming watched them come, and he could not help feeling a little curious.


    Every time I meet this woman, there are always many people around her. It seems that no matter where she is, she only needs a short time to gather many disciples.


    Lin Haoming even doubts whether she has any means to let the people in her own door meet with him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little headache. If this is true, there will be too many people in Tianjian mountain at that time, it will be difficult to do.


    After Tianjian mountain came again, the number of people has exceeded 40. The number of people from xuelianzong and Jingang temple is only three more than them. This is really hard to do.


    "I think it''s better for us to send ten people from each faction, but if we win, we can continue to challenge until all ten members of a certain faction are defeated. In order to prevent a special challenge to a group of people, the Challenger must change schools every time until all the members of one faction lose!" At this time, Wu Hongfei suddenly put forward his proposal.


    Wu Hongfei said this, of course, because xuelianzong has its own and Qiao Chun, and is conceited to be powerful.


    At the other side of the Vajra temple, fakong looked at the view edge, thought about it and agreed with him: "this proposal is acceptable!"


    Hu Xiangzhen obviously felt that he suffered from this scheme again. After thinking about it, he said: "ten people are too few, at least 15 people. Moreover, the competition can only rely on real kung fu. Pills and Fubao are not allowed to be used!" (there will be more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    Everyone knows that Feijian, a disciple of Tianjian mountain, is the most powerful one. She put forward such a condition to fight for the interests of her own sect.


    There are only 19 people in xuelianzong, and some of them have been seriously injured. In this way, 15 people are required to fight. It can be seen that Hu Xiangzhen also fought. Looking at Tianjian mountain, more than 40 people selected 15 people. Naturally, each one is not simple.


    "This condition is a little harsh, but we can accept it in the Vajra temple!" After a little thought, fakong nodded.


    In this way, everyone''s eyes are turned to Qiao Chun.


    Qiao Chun thought about it and looked at Wu Hongfei. Wu Hongfei finally nodded.


    "Well, although the conditions are really harsh, we have agreed. However, there are only 19 people in our blood refining school, and there are many injured people. Obviously, this first game must be in the air!" Said Qiao Chun.


    "It''s not good that you put forward the proposal." Hu Xiangzhen did not give in.


    "I only mention ten games. If you agree, what will happen to Wu as the first one?" Wu Hongfei road.


    "Oh! Don''t talk about it on both sides. In this way, we''ll send someone to the temple first. As for you, you''d better bet on your luck. " Said fakon.


    "How do you gamble on your luck?" Both sides asked at the same time.


    "I''ll send the first one out. You can guess whether his age is single or double. If you can guess his age, he will be empty!" FA Kong Dao.


    "Good!" Both sides listened, Hu Xiangzhen naturally agreed.


    Xuelianzong side, look at the other side, also don''t want to let his side take advantage of this, finally Qiao Chun can only nod to agree.


    It really takes a bit of luck with age.


    Although a monk can find out the age of the other person through careful inspection of his divine sense, he can only know the approximate age if he only looks at it. It is normal for him to be two or three years old. It is fair to say that he is gambling.


    "Dharma Wu, you go!"


    Fakong saw that both sides agreed, and then he gave an order to a monk in his twenties.


    After hearing this, the monk immediately came out and appeared polite to both sides.


    After he came out, there was no time for both sides to give him a gift. He immediately observed the monk. Dharma Wu also felt that he felt a little unnatural after countless divine senses had been swept over him.


    "Twenty two, double!" Hu Xiangzhen was the first to shout.


    Hearing her speak first, Qiao Chun said with a smile: "since you said double, then let''s choose the list!"


    "Fawu, how old are you?" Seeing that they had chosen, fakong asked directly.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother is indeed 22 years old this year. The benefactor guessed it right!" Dharma Wu replied earnestly.


    When Hu Xiangzhen heard the answer, he beamed with a proud smile.


    Qiao Chun saw it, and a little disappointment flashed in his eyes, but with a pat on the storage bag, a seemingly simple scroll flew out.


    After seizing the scroll, he followed: "we are about to start the contest, but in order to prevent the losers from going back on their word, I think there will always be some restrictions. This is a magic spirit contract. As long as it is signed, it will have some binding force on everyone."


    The role of the ghost contract is similar to blood oath, but different from the blood oath, the oath is supported by the swearing person himself. As long as his blood is not exhausted, it will not disappear. However, the source of the power of the ghost contract is the contract. Therefore, although it is difficult to eliminate the effect of the oath by relying on external forces after swearing, the power of the contract will gradually increase as time goes on When exhausted, the force of restraint will also become smaller and smaller until it disappears completely. Therefore, in many cases, ghost contract is more commonly used than blood oath.


    Of course, the specific situation depends on the power of the contract itself and the number of contract signers.


    In the face of this contract, fakong looks at Hu Xiangzhen, and Hu Xiangzhen also looks at fakong. The two people are staring at each other, waiting for the other party to make a decision first.


    "All those who participate in the contest must sign it!" After a long time, Hu Xiangzhen finally made his own decision!


    Hearing such an answer, many people feel that Hu Xiangzhen has a bad intention. Although the binding force of this ghost contract is not small, it can be signed by dozens of people at once. The power of the contract is scattered. Who knows how much residual power will be?


    "I can''t sign this contract more than ten people. Each faction can only send three people. Besides, I, fakong and Hu Xianzi must sign the contract." Qiao Chun was afraid that they would argue, so he said his decision directly. At the same time, adding himself also showed his courage.


    After that, his eyes were shining on Hu Xiangzhen and fakong, waiting for their decision.


    "Since Lord Qiao said that, naturally, I have no problem!" Fakong did not hesitate when he returned, and immediately agreed.


    Hu Xiangzhen agreed to see him, naturally can not ignore, can only also agree down."Well, in this case, let the people who want to sign the contract come out. I will write down the contents of the contract, and then you will leave a drop of blood essence on the contract." Said Qiao Chun.


    "Fa yuan, FA Wu, how about we sign this contract?" Fakong looks at FA yuan and his meaning.


    "I haven''t done it yet. Let''s try it!"


    The King Kong temple side decided, Qiao Chun looked at Wu Hongfei, then looked at Lin Haoming, and said, "younger martial brother Wu, younger martial brother Lin, you come with me!"


    Lin Haoming guessed that he would ask himself to swear together. After all, the competition was put forward by himself. At this time, it was not easy to refuse. He could only nod his head and promise.


    Qiao Chun has written the contract and sent three people to read it. Lin Haoming naturally saw it.


    When he was holding the contract, he felt that there was a power of incomprehensible power in his hand, which was mysterious. At the same time, he felt that it was similar to gongdezhu.


    Lin Haoming himself also can not understand why there is such a feeling, to know, these two things should be completely irrelevant existence.


    Up to now, Lin Haoming doesn''t know what kind of material it is made of and what the real origin is. As for the contract of magic spirit, it is usually made from the skin covered on the head of Warcraft. As for the piece in his hand, Lin Haoming himself does not know what kind of Warcraft it comes from.


    Unable to think about it, Lin Haoming did not want to go on. Instead, he carefully looked at the treaty. After reading it, he thought about it and found no obvious loophole. He then gave it to the people in the temple.


    After all the people have read it, the nine selected people will squeeze out a drop of blood on the ghost contract.


    When the blood essence drops on the demon soul contract, the contract will emit a layer of black light.


    This black light looks like a terrible monster who can''t see the halal face, swallowing the blood essence.


    When the nine people''s blood essence was dripping on it, Qiao Chun played a magic formula, and the magic spirit contract immediately burned up, and then suddenly turned into the appearance of a magic and real demon head. Before people could see it clearly, the demon''s head was suddenly broken and turned into nine black lights which seemed to have a trace of blood color and were shot at the front Nine people who had blood essence on the contract. (there will be more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    This black light speed is very fast, Lin Haoming did not respond, the black light has been shot in his eyebrows, and a flash did not enter into it, disappeared.


    In the face of the sudden black light, Lin Haoming was also scared.


    Lin Haoming knows that the contract exists, but he doesn''t know what will happen after using the contract. At the moment, he only feels cold all over his body.


    He immediately gathered his consciousness to the center of his eyebrows to find out what was wrong. However, no matter how he inquired, he found nothing. Even after checking his body, he did not feel abnormal.


    Just when Lin Haoming wondered what the ghost contract had broken into his body, suddenly gongdezhu had a reaction.


    The reaction of gongdezhu this time is very special. It is not the feeling of gaining merit, but another feeling.


    The divine consciousness immediately sank into the Gongde beads. Lin Haoming was surprised to find that among the 18 beads of Gongde beads, there was a group of black paint with a trace of blood red.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously thought of the ghost contract, and at this time, gongdezhu again gave Lin Haoming a message.


    From the message, Lin Haoming knows that this group of things is indeed the contractual force of the demon soul contract. But since this group of things has been captured by gongdezhu, there is a way to eliminate it. And the power to eliminate the contract is also very simple. Only need to use merit to resolve it.


    Now I have a complete great merit and more than a dozen minor merits, and I have a way to earn merit. In this way, the consumption of merit is not as tense as before.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming did not hesitate and immediately decided to eliminate the power of the contract.


    When he made this decision, Lin Haoming saw that the great merit that had been accomplished was split into countless white light spots under the gaze of his own divine consciousness, and was re decomposed into 9981 small merits.


    After the decomposition, the white light spot, which represents a complete small merit, pounced on the power of the contract.


    Lin Haoming only saw the white light spot impact on the black air mass with a trace of blood red. The black air mass will be weakened by one point. Although it is not much, it can also be seen that it is obviously weakened.


    A little bit of blood is getting smaller and smaller.


    Finally, when the last trace of blackness was consumed, Lin Haoming counted the remaining merits and found that there were only 64.


    In the past, there were exactly 100 small merits. Now, the power to eliminate the group of contracts consumed 36 small merits, which made Lin Haoming feel a little distressed. However, he thought that the power of the contract, which made people extremely headache, could be solved by virtue. He got more fear than he lost. But how to use the effect, I''m afraid, will have to be done in the future Say.


    In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t have much time to think about it at the moment, because the first match has already begun, at least the Dharma enlightenment side is already urging.


    But there just urged a few words, Qiao Chun directly gave up the first fight.


    Now there are 19 people in xuelianzong. In the previous war against fire crocodile, five people are seriously injured. Even if the cotton swabs go out to fight, they will surely lose. Therefore, it is better to give up directly than lose.


    In this way, Dharma Wu can only choose Tianjian mountain to fight next.


    Hu Xiangzhen of course can not give up, and the first scene must also play some momentum, so she ordered a man named Yin Lei to come out.


    Yan Lei looked less than 30 years old, and he was big and thick, but his eyes were particularly fierce, and no one would think that he was easy to deal with.


    When they got to the middle, no one said to start. As soon as Yin Lei patted the storage bag, a golden sword emerged, which directly turned into a golden light and shot at the Dharma.


    Dharma Wu was very self-confident when he faced the golden sword. He only had a strange fingerprint on his hands and hit it. Then a Dharma seal appeared directly in front of him. The seal seemed unreal, but since the golden light hit it, it was directly bounced back, showing that it was a circle of a slender Golden flying sword.


    The flying sword controlled by Yin Lei was very slender. It was a gold needle with a sword handle, but it was very long.


    Of course, compared with Yin Lei''s flying sword, the Dharma seal of Dharma realization is more complicated.


    It was the first time for Lin Haoming to see this skill. Although he had heard of such a magical skill in Buddhism, he was still amazed at it after he saw it.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming realized that the world was not as simple as he imagined. There were many capable people from all walks of life. Many people had amazing talent. That Dharma enlightenment was not only that, but also had superhuman willpower. Otherwise, it would not appear in the spirit stone mine.


    Just now, Yin Lei''s sneak attack and Dharma Wu''s resistance were just tests, and after the trial, the two men were on guard again.


    This is the first battle in fact, and we can''t afford to lose anything. Moreover, if there is any mistake in such a contest, it is likely to pay for one''s own life.After the first shot, the two men stared at each other for a quarter of an hour and did not start again.


    Qiao Chun looked at them like this, and seemed to deliberately shout: "we have been here for a long time. You are so dallying, are you ready to delay until the time is up, and we will be sent out together."


    Qiao Chun''s words, whether sincere or intentional, since they are said, the comparison between the two people must have an impact.


    In fact, it''s not only Qiao Chun, but Hu Xiangzhen and fakong also hope that they can decide the victory or defeat quickly. However, the people on both sides are not good at speaking, for fear of affecting their own people.


    While the two sides continued to stare at them, Yin Lei made a move again.


    Yin Lei''s flying sword flew towards Fawu again, fast and urgent, and Fayin seemed to have been waiting for this moment, almost at the same time of the other party''s hand, he made a Fayin again.


    But just when the seal appeared, Yin Lei pointed to the flying sword. The slender flying sword turned into a thread of light, bypassing the unreal and real seal and heading for Dharma.


    Many people were very surprised at this, but at this time, Dharma Wu continued to make fingerprints on the Dharma seal one after another. The Dharma seal solidified quickly in a very short period of time. When the light filament was about to entangle Dharma Wu, the Dharma seal suddenly broke.


    At this moment, the broken Dharma seal turned into countless sword Qi. The sword Qi seemed invisible but very fierce. The golden silk thread almost had no resistance under the sword Qi, and was directly beaten away again.


    But this time, FA Wu''s hand was obviously not over. It took only 12 / 10 of the sword''s strength to fight against Jinsi, and more of it was all over Yin Lei''s body.


    When the sword spirit was completely dissipated, he only saw Yin Lei standing in the same place. Suddenly, there were countless scratches on his body, and then the whole person suddenly collapsed and turned into pieces of meat. The scene was extremely bloody! (there will be more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    As soon as FA Wu grasped it, Yin Lei''s storage bag and the golden sword were all in his hands.


    This is what the winner deserves. Even if Hu Xiangzhen looks ugly, he won''t say anything.


    "This dharma enlightenment is very powerful. Younger martial brother Wu, who do you think is better to compare prices?" At the moment, Qiao''s brow was clearly beyond his expectation.


    Wu Hongfei was also surprised, but he was only surprised. In his opinion, if the Dharma had not hidden strength, the means just now were mysterious, but still could not defeat him. It seemed that no one could win him except himself and Qiao Chun.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, why don''t you do it this time?" Wu Hongfei''s eyes swept Lin Haoming, deliberately.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming directly agreed: "good!"


    Seeing his promise, Wu Hongfei was also surprised.


    Qiao Chun also wondered if Lin Haoming had any other means besides Fubao.


    Just as the crowd was expecting him to perform, Lin Haoming came out, gave Fawu a big fist, and then said, "I admit defeat!"


    Hearing the three words "I give up", Wu Hongfei was stunned for a moment, especially when Lin Haoming said that it was still a very heroic thing to admit defeat.


    Lin Haoming looked at him intentionally, and then he said, "elder martial brother Wu, you know that I''m no more than the ninth floor of Qi refining period. This Dharma Master is far better than me in both cultivation and strength. What is your intention? Younger martial brother thinks that even if you risk your life, you can''t win. You have to admit defeat. "


    "Good, good!" When Wu Hongfei saw that he had admitted defeat, he even criticized himself, showing that he was narrow-minded and had to report his revenge.


    If there were no one else here now, Wu Hongfei really wanted to kill him first.


    Xuelianzong admitted defeat two times in a row, which also made the people of Jingang temple and Tianjian mountain cry and laugh.


    I don''t know how many chances they''ll get to the end.


    Of course, for Hu Xiangzhen, that FA Wu is really a headache. Yin Lei is the person she thinks is next only to herself. Now she is killed all of a sudden, and it is estimated that the people sent to him will not benefit.


    But even so, Hu Xiangzhen did not intend to give up. He directly sent a disciple who practiced earth attribute skills and excellent defense methods to fight against him.


    The man only intended to consume Dharma Wu''s mana. He did not have the belief to win. Naturally, he was defeated in the end. However, he did have some means. After Dharma had made seven or eight Dharma Seals, he was defeated and had no chance to kill him.


    Seeing that Dharma Wu consumed a lot of mana, qiaochun immediately sent a man to fight. He thought that he could get a cheap one. But after he went up, Fawu killed the man in a few moves. The whole blood refining sect was stunned.


    However, at this time, the Dharma power was exhausted to the extreme. When the Tianjian mountain disciples came to the end, they directly admitted defeat.


    He admitted defeat and picked up a bargain for Tianjian mountain. However, the disciples of Jianshan did come to pick up a bargain. On the side of xuelianzong, Wang Chen took the initiative to fight. With his excellent means, he not only defeated the Tianjian mountain disciple, but also killed him on the spot.


    His great victory helped xuelianzong recover some face. The next monk sent from the King Kong temple was defeated by him. Although he was not killed, it was not easy to win two games in a row.


    However, after he won the second game, he also said that he admitted defeat in the next game. Although he still had some spare strength, Wang Chen also gave up when he was good. In case of insufficient stamina in the next game, it would be bad. After all, this is a fight between life and death.


    In this way, the three sides fight with each other, and each has its own victory or defeat. As time goes on, slowly to the last few people.


    Hu Xiangzhen''s idea that he planned to rely on his thick foundation didn''t come true. Although xuelianzong was the first one to force only two people left, Wu Hongfei was powerful, and at the moment he had knocked down four people in a row.


    Today, the only one left in Tianjian mountain, besides himself, is not optimistic.


    Sure enough, it was only a few minutes. In addition to himself, the last person in Tianjian mountain was defeated. Although Wu Hongfei did not directly kill him, he was also hurt.


    After winning, Wu Hongfei immediately takes out the top spirit stone to restore mana.


    He must have found the spirit stone in the cave. He never had a chance to use it before, but now he doesn''t care so much about it.


    King Kong temple is the best among the three schools, but it is the second from the bottom to fight at the moment.


    Fakong and Fayuan looked at each other.


    Fakong wanted to do it first, but at this time, the little monk Fayuan jumped out directly, looked at Wu Hongfei with a smile and said, "OK, don''t absorb the mana, come on!"


    Seeing FA yuan jump out, Wu Hongfei looks at him holding the jiuxuan sword he has used for many years in his hand, and his eyelid jumps subconsciously.The shadow caused by fighting with Dharma yuan is still there. At least at this moment, I still feel guilty, especially when the mana consumption is very high.


    Of course, it is impossible to admit defeat directly. It is not only related to ourselves, but also to the whole clan.


    Wu Hongfei took a deep breath, and jiuxuan sword was taken away by FA yuan. In the previous struggle, he had been holding a five element sword of Tianjian mountain and barely used it.


    At this time, he inserted the five element sword to the ground in front of him, then patted the storage bag, and several thin silver needles were added to his hand.


    Everyone saw that Wu Hongfei put these silver needles into his body one by one. After that, his breath became even stronger than when he started to end.


    "You''ve got something interesting about it!" FA yuan was waiting for him to use this set of secret arts. During his speech, his whole body''s bones also "crackled" and soon his body was lifted a foot out of thin air, and his body suddenly became very big.


    Such changes on both sides indicate that this is an extraordinary war.


    Lin Haoming watched them fight each other, and his heart was somewhat contradictory.


    First, he wanted to see Wu Hongfei die, and then he wanted to win.


    As long as you get the best spirit stone, it can be said that xuelianzong won the competition for the spirit stone mine, and the top three all have three rewards for building foundation pills. With my own harvest, I believe that even if I can''t get the best spirit stone, I''m sure it will be one of the top three.


    In such a tangle of contradictions, Lin Haoming saw that Wu Hongfei, after giving himself a big drink of courage, took the five element sword and chopped it toward the Dharma rim.


    Wu Hongfei is also a body refining friar, so his stamina is much better than that of Qi refining disciples who only practice mana. At the moment, under the stimulation of the secret method, the explosive power is really terrible.


    Dharma yuan shakes the Buddha beads and competes with them. It turns out that the Dharma yuan is in a weak position for a time.


    Wu Hongfei was really afraid of Fayuan at the beginning. But up to now, he found that Fayuan did not seem as strong as before. His confidence doubled. The momentum that had already been strong suddenly became more fierce. FA yuan seemed to be unable to carry it. (there will be more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    "Elder martial brother Wu will win


    "Elder martial brother Wu is mighty!"


    Seeing that Wu Hongfei had the upper hand, more than a dozen people in xuelianzong screamed excitedly.


    It was the first time that Lin Haoming saw FA yuan being beaten in such a mess. At the same time, he also sighed that Wu Hongfei had a deep foundation. He had not come up with the strongest means to fight with FA yuan before.


    Of course, if FA yuan changes to the third stage, even if Wu Hongfei can''t win, the key is that FA yuan doesn''t have this ability.


    When Lin Haoming thinks so.


    Dharma yuan, who has been pressed and beaten, has almost no strength to fight back. It seems that he is a little angry.


    I heard him roar, and then his body gave out a burst of "crackling", and the whole person grew up again. In a very short time, he became a giant tower more than ten meters tall.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised to see Fayuan change again. He took a closer look at the Dharma yuan at the moment. Although there was no difference between the two before and after the transformation, the expression on his face seemed particularly painful.


    Seeing FA yuan''s transformation again, Wu Hongfei was extremely frightened. He knew that FA yuan was powerful after the second transformation. He immediately attacked him and withdrew to Fayuan''s ten Zhang accident. He began to manipulate the flying sword to attack Fayuan''s seemingly fragile eyes and crotch.


    If there is no injury before, after the second transformation, although the body becomes larger, but the speed will also become several pieces. But now the body shape has changed, but the speed can not be raised at all.


    It''s not that FA yuan doesn''t want to come to Wu Hongfei in a flash, but he can''t afford it.


    Wu Hongfei is always on guard against FA yuan, but FA yuan has no mind, but his body can''t keep up with him. He can only cope with the attack of Wu Hongfei''s flying sword.


    Just a moment later, Wu Hongfei saw the problem of FA yuan and understood that Lin Haoming had said that yuan was injured. It was not a fake.


    In this way, his confidence was greatly increased, and the flying sword in his hands became more sophisticated.


    A quarter of an hour soon passed.


    FA yuan only resisted the attack of flying sword, and did not take the initiative to attack. Anyone who wants to go like this can see that when FA yuan is exhausted, he is defeated.


    "Dharma yuan, if it is forced to do so, it will be done!" After a long delay, fakong began to speak.


    He knows the origin of the Dharma. If this guy falls here, even if he goes back with the best spirit stone, I''m afraid he can''t escape the responsibility. At the moment, he is more anxious than anyone else.


    Dharma has never lost to the people of the same realm. Now, where are you willing.


    Fakong''s words simply inspired his inner pride. Suddenly, he patted the storage bag, and a large bronze mirror appeared in his hand.


    He only saw Dharma yuan spit out a stream of blood essence at the mouth of the bronze mirror, then flew directly into the air with a flash of blood light.


    In addition to the Buddha beads in his hands, FA yuan took out a magic instrument for the first time, which surprised everyone, and Wu Hongfei did the same.


    When everyone was surprised, FA yuan beat his chest and feet continuously. He opened his mouth and spit out two mouthfuls of blood essence, which directly sprayed onto the bronze mirror.


    the essence of blood is the essence of human heart''s stored blood. No one can concentrate too much, and if he loses too much, even if he is a friar, he will be seriously ill.


    At this time, FA yuan breathed out so much blood essence that Hu Xiangzhen was surprised.


    Before that, when she stimulated all the power of Fubao, she didn''t emit enough blood essence. Even so, her breath was damaged a lot. FA yuan was crazy to do so.


    Knowing that his behavior was crazy, Wu Hongfei also revealed his fear in his eyes. He did not know what this dharma fate was going to do.


    When all the people were afraid to breathe when they looked at the bronze mirror, they saw the Dharma edge pointing at the bronze mirror. The mirror immediately turned down and then emitted a soft light.


    The light seems soft, but when the light shines on himself, Wu Hongfei only feels a force of gravity pressing on him.


    This feeling shocked Wu Hongfei.


    But when he was surprised, the Dharma had already moved.


    Although the action is still a little slow, the Dharma edge is obviously not affected by the light of the bronze mirror. However, it becomes a little difficult for him to move.


    "I give up!"


    When FA yuan came to Wu Hongfei, Wu Hongfei, who had become dull, immediately cried out.


    FA yuan heard his cry, but did not stop. He waved his fists together and hit him in the past.


    After seeing Wu Hongfei, he also went out with both fists.


    Hearing the crackling sound, Wu Hongfei''s whole body flew upside down. The bones of his arms were broken and penetrated into the flesh and blood again. His hands were completely out of shape.


    Wu Hongfei''s fate can be described as extremely miserable, but he finally tried his best to destroy his hands, but at least he saved his life.After Lin Haoming saw it, he only felt a burst of regret. The same was true of FA yuan. At the moment, he wanted to pursue him again. Qiao Chun and others would not stop.


    Since he lost the chance to kill Wu Hongfei, FA yuan didn''t bother about it any more. He turned to Hu Xiangzhen and said with a smile, "Zhenzhen, it''s your turn. Come on! Let me help you to pass away


    Hu Xiangzhen looked at this moment because of the second transformation, his face became a bit ferocious Dharma, but his face was white.


    She has already seen that the bronze mirror is a top quality magic weapon. Normally speaking, only the master in the foundation stage can exert all the powers. When the disciples use the bronze mirror in the Qi refining period, they can only exert a small amount of power, and also consume a lot of mana. It is not as powerful as using the top quality magic weapon directly.


    In the real Qi refining period, a monk can only use his blood essence to stimulate him to give full play to his power. However, his blood essence has damaged his foundation. Therefore, ordinary people, including Hu Xiangzhen, will never do such things.


    Of course, in the face of Fayuan''s call at the moment, Hu Xiangzhen did not end up. Although she knew that Fayuan could not persist for long, she did not know how long he could persist.


    "Hey, really. Are you afraid if you don''t end up? Don''t worry, I will help you out even if I''ve tried my best today! " FA yuan sneered.


    Listening to FA yuan''s words, Hu Xiangzhen felt cold all over her body. At the moment, she only felt as if she was being watched by a poisonous snake.


    At this time, Qiao Chun ordered people to deal with Wu Hongfei''s injury, and he also urged him: "Hu Xianzi, if you don''t end up, we''ll treat you as Tianjian mountain quitting!"


    "Even if you want me to compete, you should put away the magic tools first?" Hu Xiangzhen asked in turn.


    FA yuan listened and pointed to the bronze mirror with a smile, which immediately returned to his hand.


    Hu Xiangzhen was glad to see that Fayuan had collected the magic weapon. She really felt that the other party would not be able to sacrifice again after receiving the magic weapon. If she used it again, she would have completely damaged her own Taoist foundation, and there was no hope of recovery.


    FA yuan looked at Hu Xiangzhen and looked at other people and asked, "can we start?"


    "Of course Without the help of the bronze mirror, Hu Xiangzhen felt that he had a real hope to destroy the Dharma yuan. At the moment, Jiao drank, a row of storage bags, and several ribbons fluttered around her. Surrounded by the flying ribbons, Hu Xiangzhen really looked like a fairy.


    But at this time, all they saw was that FA Yuan directly took a bite of blood at the bronze mirror. Then the mirror was thrown by him and flew into the air again. (there will be more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    "Ah! You''re crazy After seeing Hu Xiangzhen, he did not care about his face and screamed in horror.


    She doesn''t want Wu Hongfei to practice body skills. If she is restrained by the Dharma edge magic instrument, she will die.


    FA yuan''s eyes were full of cruelty and said, "I said that I would surpass you at any cost!"


    With that, FA yuan thumped at his chest again.


    Seeing FA yuan''s death, Hu Xiang was really scared. He didn''t want to immediately cry out: "I give up!"


    When the voice of Hu Xiangzhen''s words still reverberated in people''s ears.


    FA yuan suddenly stopped pounding his chest, instead, he rubbed his chest. His twisted face showed an ugly smile and said, "ha ha, everyone heard that. This woman admitted defeat herself!"


    With that, FA Yuan made another crisp sound with his whole body bones, and then his whole body turned back to the prototype, and the bronze mirror returned to his hand at this time.


    After putting it away, FA yuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Because of the loss of blood essence, the whole breath of FA yuan became very weak and his face was white and frightening.


    Seeing FA yuan''s appearance, Hu Xiangzhen knew that he had been cheated.


    Dharma yuan doesn''t have to fight hard at all. It means to frighten yourself.


    "Dare you lie to me?" Hu Xiangzhen cried out angrily and anxiously. You know, after he admitted defeat, tianjianshan had already lost.


    Although FA yuan didn''t have any blood on his face, he was very excited. He looked at Hu Xiangzhen and said with a smile, "what can you do to me


    Seeing that FA yuan was cheap and still selling well, Hu Xiangzhen really wanted to go straight up and strangle him to death.


    Gnashing her teeth, she has completely ignored the image of her charming woman, throat because of anger, issued a strange voice.


    Lin Haoming also admired this dharma fate. He could even do such things.


    Now this situation, FA yuan certainly won''t fight with Qiao Chun again. The last one is to see who is more powerful.


    As one of the five disciples of xuelianzong, Qiao Chun''s strength is unquestionable.


    In fact, Qiao Chun has no background, and his real strength, Lin Haoming estimates, may be only under Xie Ruolan and Kong Yuanliang, and may not be inferior to Wu Hongfei.


    At this time, fakong and Qiao Chun also came out directly. Obviously, they knew the significance of the last battle.


    The best spirit stone is in the fire crocodile''s nest which is not too far from the magma lake. Of course, the fire crocodile has been driven away now. The best spirit stone is still there, waiting for people to dig it.


    The final victory and defeat occurred between xuelianzong and Jingang temple, but Hu Xiangzhen did not leave.


    In fact, during the period of fighting, there have been many disciples from all walks of life. Among them, there are more than 60 people in Tianjian mountain, while xuelianzong and Jingang temple are just over 50. It is not impossible for people in Tianjian mountain to repent, so the situation is very delicate at the moment.


    In particular, Wu Hongfei and Fayuan consumed a lot, and Hu Xiangzhen did not suffer any damage. If fakong and Qiao Chun were also consumed, it would be difficult to do once Hu Xiangzhen forcibly snatched them.


    Perhaps because they saw the situation, fakong and Qiao Chun didn''t do it as soon as they came up. After paying a salute to Qiao Chun, fakong took a special look at the other side of Tianjian mountain, and then he said, "master Qiao, your strength should be between Bozhong and ours. Now we will be transferred out in a short time. In case we delay the fight for too long, we will get the result It''s a waste of time to be sent away without coming out! "


    "Fakon, if you have any opinion, just say it!" Qiao Chun understood the true meaning of fakong and nodded silently.


    Hu Xiangzhen watched them do this, and clenched his fist under his sleeve.


    "If you don''t think so, we''ll have a Wenbi in the last game!" Fakon suggested.


    "What kind of comparison?" Qiao Chun asked.


    "We burn three different contest contents in the jade slips, then put them in the storage bag, and then let the disciples of Tianjian mountain extract them, and compare what we get!" Fakong said in detail.


    Qiao Chun heard him say this, but it is more fair, and then thought and said: "are you ready to win a game, or two wins in three games?"


    "There''s not much time. It''s a natural victory!" Said fakon.


    "Well, in that case, I promise you!" Qiao Chun thought, it seems that there is no trap, also agreed.


    After he agreed, the two men did not hesitate any more. They immediately took out three jade slips and recorded the contents of their three contests in the three jade slips. Then Qiao Chun took out an empty storage bag, threw the three jade slips in, and then threw them to fakong.


    After fakong took over, he immediately threw his jade slips in, and finally threw them to Tianjian mountain, a nine storey friar in Qi refining period.That is, he didn''t expect that fakong would throw the storage bag to himself. When he got it, he was a little flustered. Looking at Hu Xiangzhen, he seemed to plead for her instructions.


    At this time, fakong first opened his mouth and said, "you, choose one at will!"


    After hearing that day, the monk of Jianshan hesitated for a moment and still looked at Hu Xiangzhen.


    Hu Xiangzhen knew that the boy was waiting for his order, so he nodded to him intentionally, and the man took out a jade slip from it at will.


    Fakong just took a look, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes, because the jade slips were not his.


    FA Kong lost, Qiao Chun was naturally a little pleased. At the moment, he looked at the man and directly said, "speak up!"


    "Stronger than divine sense!" The man''s voice trembled a little.


    Although his voice trembled, it was clear to everyone present.


    Dharma Kong pondered for a moment and asked, "how about the distance between us to control the Dharma tools with divine consciousness?"


    "It''s just what I want. One of you can take out a magic weapon." Qiao Chun is humane to his own door.


    After this, Lin Haoming directly slapped the storage bag, and a very common flying sword flew to Qiao Chun.


    When Lin Haoming saw the sword, he didn''t notice that it was meaningful for him to take out the sword.


    After Qiao Chun looked at it, he seemed to throw the flying sword at will. The flying sword immediately flew to the distance.


    All the people looked at the flying sword. After flying a hundred feet, they flew another thirty feet. Then they rowed on the ground and flew back towards Qiao Chun.


    In general, during the Qi refining period, the spiritual sense of the great Yuanman monk can control the distance. A hundred feet is the limit. Qiao Chun can have more than 30 feet of distance, which is absolutely powerful.


    Qiao Chun was also quite satisfied with his move. After returning to his hand, he threw the sword to fakong.


    Fakong looked at the distance, took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he pointed to the flying sword, and then the same flying sword flew in the same direction. (there will be more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    The flying sword controlled by fakong flies very fast, at least much faster than Qiao Chun.


    Everyone clearly saw that the flying sword had flown over a hundred Zhangs, and did not mean to stop. Even in the blink of an eye, it surpassed the mark of Qiao Chun''s flying sword, and then, at a distance of more than ten feet from this position, it was suddenly inserted on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, many people exclaimed, and many people looked at Qiao Chun, but Qiao Chun was still calm, because although fakong''s flying sword had crossed the position he had drawn, he could do it himself. The important thing was whether fakong could control the flying sword back.


    At this time, fakong took a deep breath again, and then pointed to the flying sword.


    Under the control of fakong, the handle of the flying sword began to shake, and the shaking frequency became faster and faster. Finally, at a certain moment, the flying sword suddenly flew from the ground, and then it quickly flew to fakong.


    At the sight of this scene, all of them sent out a burst of exclamation again.


    The expression on fakong''s face also relaxed, and Qiao Chun''s face became a little livid.


    After a while, the flying sword fell into fakong''s hands. Fakong threw the sword to Qiao Chun, clasped his hands and said with a smile, "master Qiao, if you don''t try your best for the first time, you can try again."


    In the face of fakong''s bet, Qiao Chun shook his head helplessly and sighed: "it''s unnecessary. If it''s only a few feet away, I can try it, but if you''re more than ten feet away, you don''t have to try!"


    "Thank you very much, benefactor Qiao. I''ll take the spirit stone!" Fakong was very happy.


    When he flew directly to the fire crocodile nest, dozens of flying swords flew out at him.


    "Hu Xiangzhen, do you want to break the oath?" Fakong reluctantly dodged, and immediately became angry.


    Hu Xiangzhen snorted coldly: "with so many people in Tianjian mountain here, how can you see the best spirit stone taken away by you, Qiao Daoyou, anyway, you have lost. Now I start first, and you are not in breach of the contract. Why not make a fight?"


    "Spell you idiot!" When Hu Xiangzhen said the most attractive words, he saw a roar. Then he saw a huge axe emerge from the shining light, and then the axe swept directly at the owner of the more than 30 flying swords.


    "Boom With a loud noise, with the fall of the axe, the earth vibrated.


    Among the more than 30 people under the cover of the axe, more than 10 people directly screamed.


    Some were killed directly by the axe, while others were severely damaged.


    "Not good!"


    At this moment, suddenly someone yelled.


    I only saw the master who used the giant axe and talisman, and now he has arrived at the fire crocodile nest.


    "You want to die!" Hu Xiangzhen looked at the man who appeared in the fire crocodile nest, and immediately got angry.


    First of all, he broke the contract, but he let others pick up the bargain, which made her vomit blood.


    At the moment, the man in the nest of fire crocodile showed a thief smile to Hu Xiangzhen and called out: "Hu Xianzi, if you want Lin''s life, you can chase him, as long as you have this ability!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Hu Xiangzhen was furious and immediately chased after Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming at the moment directly back to the elixir into his mouth, followed by the sacrifice of the huntian umbrella, flying toward the magma lake.


    See Lin Haoming robbed the best spirit stone to escape, the others immediately chase up.


    After Qiao Chun saw it, he roared: "listen to all the blood refining disciples, and block for a while for younger martial brother Lin!"


    Wang Chen looked at Lin Haoming, who was flying to the magma lake. He couldn''t help but murmured: "Lin Haoming, this boy, won''t aim at the spirit stone at the beginning? Otherwise, how can you do it so quickly? "


    Wang Chen''s murmur is indeed right.


    Lin Haoming aimed at the spirit stone early in the morning. In the final battle, when he took out the flying sword and gave it to them, he held the talisman of the mountain axe in his hand, and even contained two breathing pills in his mouth.


    No matter what the final result is, Lin Haoming has decided to take the stone himself. The only thing he didn''t expect was that Hu Xiangzhen would be more anxious than himself, but he was a step earlier than she prepared.


    Of course, this is a good thing for Lin Haoming. Hu Xiangzhen broke the contract, and it will be her who will be bitten by the contract. On the contrary, she does not need to explain why the contract does not restrict herself.


    On the other hand, Qiao Chun also fought hard. Of course, the reason why he was willing to make a move was that Lin Haoming won the blood refining sect. For himself, he would definitely be rewarded by the clan for completing the mission. Secondly, the target of these people is not themselves, but Lin Haoming. They can''t stay and destroy themselves with all their strength. Therefore, at least they can guarantee their safety.


    In fact, Lin Haoming wants to use the elusive talisman directly. But in order to deal with the fire crocodile, three schools of forces set up the array here. Under the interaction of several sets of arrays, even if it is a low-level escape rune, it will have a delay effect when it is used. In this way, when a person has not escaped, the other party will attack and die.Even so, Lin Haoming is not afraid. He came from the magma lake all the way. He must be more familiar with the magma lake than others. It is not so easy for them to catch up with themselves.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming flew to the top of the magma lake, after Qiao Chun stopped him, only more than 20 people followed. However, FA Kong, the leader, still had Hu Xiangzhen, which was somewhat troublesome.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming has already arrived at the magma lake, and Lin Haoming has been prepared for it. After other people fly to the magma lake, they immediately feel the terrifying power of the magma lake.


    Some people who are obviously weak in cultivation, or whose skills are severely restrained, immediately stop chasing. After all, if they chase down, a person may fall into the magma lake on the way.


    As a result, more than 20 people have become only seventeen or eighteen, but Hu Xiangzhen and fakong are still included.


    Lin Haoming only has nine layers in the gas refining period, and the more than ten people in the back all have great accomplishments in the gas refining period. The speed of flying away is faster than that of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also familiar with the magmatic lake, which was not quickly overtaken by them.


    In fact, at the moment, Lin Haoming has been far away from the mutual influence of the array range, but because the pursuit is too urgent, Lin Haoming dare not take out the escape talisman and can only continue to escape.


    After a lot of chasing after the public for a lot of time, Lin Haoming has been flying away. There is no way to catch up with Lin Haoming for a while. They are also anxious to catch up with him. If the time comes, it will be over.


    "Go!"


    At this time, Hu Xianzi grabbed a spirit animal bag hanging from her waist and threw it directly. Then a dozen birds with only red feathers flew out.


    "Fire Sparrow!" After seeing one side of fakong, he was surprised.


    This fire sparrow is nothing great, but the advantage is that it can fly fast. At the moment, only these fire sparrows need to fly up and block Lin Haoming a little, then the spirit stone will be here.


    But when everyone thought like this, the fire sparrow also flew toward Lin Haoming. Suddenly, Lin Haoming, who was dozens of feet away from the crowd, suddenly disappeared! (there will be more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Lin Haoming didn''t use the talisman. How did he disappear like this?" All the people who pursued in a moment had such an idea in their hearts. You should know that even if you use the elusive charm, it will take some time to urge.


    However, it soon became clear to everyone that when they flew to the place where Lin Haoming disappeared, they only saw a big hole on top of his head. Lin Haoming flew directly into the cave.


    Seeing this, everyone immediately got out of the hole.


    Just when everyone came out, he saw Lin Haoming not only did not continue to escape, but also faced these people.


    Hu Xiangzhen was even more surprised to find that this was the place where he fought with Fayuan.


    But at the moment, all people''s eyes fell on Lin Haoming''s body, because at the moment he actually had a talisman in his hand.


    There are some blood stains on the talisman at this time, which is obviously the essence blood that Lin Haoming has just spurted out. At this moment, the essence blood is absorbed by the talisman, and the talisman suddenly shines with white light.


    "Not good!"


    When fakong saw it, he immediately roared, and then he was the first to re drill into the hole, regardless of other people.


    Hu Xiangzhen was the same with Hu Xiangzhen. When he saw them escape, others dared to stay there and fled directly from the cave.


    At the same time, the talisman in Lin Haoming''s hand has been transformed into a white crystal bead under the light. The crystal bead is dazzling and shining with golden light, just like a small round of scorching sun.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise.


    We can see that the top of the grotto collapsed under the attack of xuanjingzhu Runbao.


    At the same time, they found that the hole was sealed by a huge falling stone.


    Seeing this, several people didn''t hesitate at all. They immediately used their means to break the rock, but when they returned to the top, they found that there was no one here for a long time.


    "Damn it, I let a boy of blood refining clan take advantage of it!" Hu Xiangzhen knew that he couldn''t find anyone and screamed angrily.


    Fakong disdained a cold hum: "Hu Xiangzhen, you''re not much better. If it wasn''t for you that you started to mess up the situation, would he take away the spirit stone?"


    "That boy moves so fast, who knows if he has long been attracted by him. There are ordinary friars who can not bring out two runes at once. I think maybe that guy is the real backhand of the blood refining sect. We will play for others!" Hu Xiangzhen is full of resentment against Lin Haoming.


    "Don''t sow dissension here. You are not good. Although I don''t know what method you used to gather your own people, you must have played tricks!" Fakong was very dissatisfied with her.


    "Ha ha! When you come in, you''d better not take it out and talk about it? Do you think you are better than the three schools... "


    Hu Xiang Zhenzhen refutes fakong''s accusation. In the middle of her speech, she suddenly feels a pull on her body.


    It''s not just her, fakon and others. Everyone knows it''s time to leave.


    And those who are still fighting in the fire crocodile''s nest also feel the power at the moment.


    Some people who are injured and afraid that they will fall in the next moment are overjoyed. They are considered to have escaped from the heaven. However, the majestic people who are preparing to kill two more and earn some capital at the moment have some regrets.


    Outside the mine.


    It''s within hundreds of feet around the transmission array.


    All of a sudden, the white light appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The three ancestors of the golden elixir period, looking at these white lights, also showed expectations in their eyes.


    A man soon appeared in the white light.


    Some still hold magic weapons in their hands, some take out pills as soon as they come out, and some look at others immediately, as if they are looking for companions or enemies.


    "Hey, madam you, it seems that you have the least disciples in Tianjian mountain this time?" When there was no white light shining again, Zhuang Huai, the old ancestor of dry noodles, said a word calmly. At this time, all the disciples did not add up to 200. It can be seen that there were heavy casualties in the battle for Lingshi mine.


    Mrs. you didn''t care, but when she saw Hu Xiangzhen''s peaceful appearance, her worries disappeared.


    As for Hu Xiangzhen at this time, a pair of bright eyes are staring at Lin Haoming. If he was not already outside at the moment, he would have gone straight up and killed him.


    In fact, at the moment, not only she looked at Lin Haoming, but many other people were looking at him, while others came to Wang Chen''s side.


    Wang Chen at the moment can be said that the situation is not good, not only a pale face, but also a missing arm, obviously caused by the final scuffle.


    If he had not met Wang Chen and had not let himself replace him to run the shop, Lin Haoming would not have been in touch with Xie Ruolan again, and there would have been no future series of things. Even according to the situation at that time, he was lucky to escape from the clan, and was blocked by situ Ping and Zhou Zhiye, then his life would be hard to protect.So now Lin Haoming quietly gave him a storage bag.


    Wang Chen is a little surprised at Lin Haoming''s storage bag. He sweeps the bag inside and finds that they are all spirit stones.


    Lin Haoming picked up dozens of storage bags, the number of spirit stones inside naturally needless to say.


    Holding the bag, Wang Chen said excitedly, "younger martial brother Lin, you..."


    "Elder martial brother Wang, you and I are a predestined fate. You also know that my best spirit stone is in my hand. I have one that has already ensured that I am the first. Maybe the spirit stone here can make you the second one." Lin Haoming said.


    Wang Chen understood Lin Haoming''s meaning and said, "younger martial brother Lin, if there is any surplus after I build the foundation, I will give it back to you!"


    "That''s easy to say!" Lin Haoming said so, but he was still very satisfied with Wang Chen''s answer, especially felt that his gratitude made him a little more.


    Now I have two foundation pills in my hand, and three of them will be rewarded by zongmen. In this way, Lin Haoming thinks that it may be almost the same, but if there are another one or two, it will naturally be safer, and Lin Haoming will not refuse.


    "All right, everyone, come here, and we''ll calculate the spirit stone you get!" At this time, Zhuang Huai said something on behalf of the three ancestors.


    As soon as his voice dropped, FA Yuan directly murmured: "what else? Benefactor Lin has seized all the best spirit stones found. You have won the blood refining sect


    "What? The best spirit stone Hearing this, everyone was shocked, including the three ancestors.


    Zhuang Huai was more surprised and happy, and immediately called out, "who got the best spirit stone?"


    "Ancestor, is it a disciple?" Lin Haoming respectfully admitted.


    "Good, very good!" Zhuang Huai saw that someone admitted, and immediately came to Lin Haoming''s side.


    Mrs. you and unintentionally look at each other, then stare at Zhuang Huai and Lin Haoming with a trace of greed in their eyes.


    Lin Haoming is staring at the moment by two people, unexpectedly has a kind of feeling that is given by a powerful force, the whole person is somewhat breathless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Seeing that Zhuang Huai has protected people, although they want to get the best spirit stone, they both sigh at the same time under hesitation.


    When two people sigh, Lin Haoming also feels that the pressure has disappeared, and the person has finally eased over. At the same time, he also knows that the other party is giving up.


    "Since xuelianzong''s disciples have got the best spirit stone, then there is no need to count them. This time, xuelianzong won!" No intention to put hands together and directly admit defeat.


    Mrs. you''s beautiful eyes looked at Lin Haoming again. Then she said coldly, "little fellow, you have a good life, but I hope you can have this kind of good luck on the road in the future."


    "My blood refining sect disciple has always had good luck!" Seeing that Mrs. you threatened a disciple, Zhuang Huai took the initiative to defend it.


    Mrs. you followed just a cold hum, and then no longer tube, with Hu Xiangzhen and other people immediately left here.


    At this time, he said a few words with fakong and Fayuan, and looked at Lin Haoming specially. He didn''t say anything more. He took them away immediately.


    Seeing that the people on both sides left, Zhuang Huai, who was protecting Lin Haoming, was also relieved.


    "What about the best spirit stone?" Without the pressure, Zhuang Huai once again became a superior ancestor and asked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knew that this thing could not be protected by himself. He took it out directly.


    Suddenly, seeing the bright red stone in front of her, Zhuang Huai couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    But after coming for a while, he also sighed helplessly. He shook his head and put the spirit stone directly into his storage bag. Then he sighed: "you have done well. What''s your name?"


    "Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming replied honestly.


    "Well, Lin Haoming, I remember that you have made great achievements this time, and I will report it to the clan according to your merits!" Zhuang Huai light way.


    "Thank you very much Lin Haoming saluted him immediately.


    Zhuang Huai just nodded, and no one else was there. He simply counted the harvest here.


    Lin Haoming only took out a piece of high-quality spirit stone, but this was enough. The second qiaochun also got a spirit stone of over 100000, and the third place was Wang Chen who took the spirit stone given by Lin Haoming.


    For this result, Wang Chen was naturally very excited. He got three foundation pills, and Wang Chen himself was confident that he could build the foundation successfully.


    When this result came out, Lin Haoming also felt that he had got a small merit from him again.


    It''s just that although these gains make Lin Haoming happy, what''s missing is that Wu Hongfei didn''t die in the scuffle.


    Not only did he not die, but the spirit stones on his body just made him get the sixth place, which means that he can also get two foundation pills.


    This result made Lin Haoming not in a good mood. Although Wu Hongfei was seriously injured, his cultivation had reached the peak of the gas refining period. As long as the injury recovered, he could immediately impact the foundation.


    Compared with him, he was only in the Qi refining stage of nine layers. Although it is not impossible to build the foundation directly by taking zhujidan, it will directly reduce the probability of foundation construction. Maybe the hand is not enough. Secondly, even if the foundation is successful, the foundation will become unstable. When the foundation period is built, it will take more time to stabilize, which is definitely not enough Lost things.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that his troubles would never be less. It seems that after going back, he still needs to contact Xie Ruolan to see if he can help himself.


    Lin Haoming idea is good, but now Xie Ruolan people in the sixth floor of the clan, he simply can''t contact him.


    Moreover, he is not a disciple of the inner sect, so he can only stay in the first floor of the city and wait for the reward decision of the clan.


    All things, often good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles.


    In fact, not a few days after Lin Haoming returned to zongmen, everyone knew that although Lin Haoming was lucky enough to grab a piece of top-quality spirit stone and get three foundation pills from zongmen, he also offended Wu Hongfei and would not have a good life in the future.


    After all, Wu Hongji won''t be afraid of him if he doesn''t hurt him for a year.


    Although Lin Haoming thinks that it is impossible for an old ancestor to lower his identity to deal with himself, if Wu Hongfei wants to revenge, it is estimated that no one will stop him, but he will not be too blatant.


    Lin Haoming felt helpless, and felt that he could only stay in the place with a lot of people. Fortunately, when he gave Wang Chen Lingshi, he deliberately hid some middle grade spirit stones and top-grade spirit stones into the pearls of space. The spirit stones would never be missing, let alone the spirit beads sealed on the fifth layer.


    Lin Haoming has tried. Now he can fill a piece of high-quality spirit stone in an hour. Making a spirit gathering array with medium-grade spirit stone is what he needs most in his cultivation. This means that he doesn''t need to worry about the spirit stone in practice.


    There are 66 small merits in hand. The sixth seal of Juling bead needs one great merit, the fourth seal of jumagic bead needs 27 small merits, and the second seal of space Pearl needs nine small merits.Although the Pearl of space is only one Zhang square, it is enough to use because it can stack space, and there is no need to waste merits on it.


    If the fourth seal is unsealed, the magic Qi provided by jumagic beads will not change greatly, but the capacity will be expanded. Therefore, it is not necessary. Lin Haoming decides to put the 66 merits aside for the time being.


    In a few days back, Lin Haoming most of the time deliberately hide, the external nature is said to heal the wound.


    What''s the matter? I know it through Bao Wenliang and Li Shuntian.


    That day, Lin Haoming had just practiced "Shengu Jue" for a while, and suddenly a person rushed into his quiet room directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at people and found that it was Ling Shengjie. Although he was angry in his heart, he could not blame him. What he could do was to hold back his Qi and blood and slowly regulate his breath for a while.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, why are you here?" After suppressing Qi and blood, Lin Haoming tried to ask calmly.


    "This is not to know that younger martial brother Lin has made great achievements. I''d like to congratulate you. Laozu Zhuang has asked all the disciples who have been rewarded by the clan to go to the second floor to get the reward. I''ve come to inform you and discuss something with you at the same time." Ling Shengjie said calmly.


    Hearing what he said to discuss things, Lin Haoming suddenly had some bad premonition in his heart.


    Looking at him, he asked, "elder martial brother Ling, don''t know what to discuss?"


    Ling Shengjie sat lazily on the chair, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. He said, "I heard that you and Wu Hongfei have made a grudge? Wu Hongfei recently said that you must be killed before you build the foundation, so I warned him. Of course, Wu Hongfei is not a simple product. He also needs to find some help, and people will not help him casually. So you should know what to do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    These words enter Lin Haoming''s ears.


    Lin Haoming wanted to kill Ling Shengjie immediately.


    The last time I discovered the Lingshi mine, I was completely deprived of my credit.


    This time, this guy actually found an excuse to get his own sect award.


    Wu Hongfei is indeed a trouble, but the contradiction between himself and him has been made public. Wu Hongfei''s every move against him will certainly be seen by others. At least, assassination and other things are unlikely to happen. Even the devil sect has rules. A Qi refining disciple, even if he has a future, is not qualified to fight against the rules.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is also very clear, with Wu Hongfei''s personality, he will certainly find a chance to challenge himself, but that should also be a matter of integrity.


    He wanted to kill himself in front of all the people who lived in the clan. Even if he couldn''t kill him, he wouldn''t let himself get better.


    For such a challenge, Lin Haoming is not very afraid, but Ling Shengjie deliberately said it seems very serious. Lin Haoming believes that even if Ling Shengjie''s so-called help, it will not change Wu Hongfei''s decision in the end.


    Just can you refuse now?


    Although Ling Shengjie is a useless second generation ancestor, his identity is there.


    Ling Laozu cares about this talented descendant very much. If he gets angry and starts with himself, he is afraid that he has no place in the blood refining sect.


    It''s just that building the foundation pill is the guarantee of stepping on the fairyland. If you don''t have one, you''ll lose a chance. A monk is fighting with heaven. How can you give up?


    "Younger martial brother Lin, why don''t you talk?" Ling Shengjie doesn''t open his mouth when he sees Lin Haoming, and his tone is somewhat impatient.


    Rob your things, also dislike you give slow, Lin Haoming at the moment in the heart of a kind of unspeakable anger.


    It''s just that Lin Haoming knows that it''s easy for him to get angry now, but once he gets angry, he can''t survive in addition to escaping from zongmen.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, I don''t know how much you want to do?" Lin Haoming pressed his anger and asked.


    "You won the first prize, and you will get at least 30000 spirit stones if you sell them. Of course, the elder martial brother will never let you take out all of them. At least one of them will be used for foundation construction, right?" Ling Shengjie said with a smile, as if at the moment his words, hate is completely for Lin Haoming.


    "Leave one for yourself to build a foundation!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming wrote Ling Shengjie''s name on the list of people he must kill.


    He robbed himself of his credit last time. This time, he shamelessly continued to rob him. If it had not been for the time when he came back, the things in his storage bag had been hidden in the Pearl of space. Others only thought that the things had been taken away by Dharma yuan, he would have a bigger appetite.


    "In this case, why not? Younger martial brother, first bring back the pills, and then in two days, directly send 20000 spirit stones to the elder martial brother. How about? It''s said that elder martial brother''s cave is the best place on the second floor. Younger martial brother has always wanted to see it! " Lin Haoming tried to keep a little smile on his face.


    "Send spirit stone directly?" Ling Shengjie seems to have some doubts.


    Lin Haoming immediately said: "younger martial brother has many transactions with Jubao Pavilion. If you sell Zhuji Dan to them directly this time, you can get the VIP status of Jubao Pavilion. You will get a lot cheaper in the future. Younger martial brother is sure that these 20000 spirit stones are two top-grade spirit stones!"


    "Oh, it seems that the relationship between you and Jubao Pavilion is not simple!" Hearing this, Ling Shengjie was also a little surprised.


    "It''s natural. To be honest, elder martial brother, when he goes to Jubao Pavilion, he goes to the second floor to trade directly every time." Lin Haoming road.


    "Can you go straight to the second floor?" Ling Shengjie was even more surprised. However, he didn''t believe Lin Haoming would tell lies. He thought for a while and said, "in this case, after you get the reward, I will go with you!"


    Lin Haoming looked at him like this, and showed that he had doubts about himself, but now Lin Haoming could only agree.


    There is no commendation ceremony for the disciples of the clan to fight for the spirit stone mine this time.


    Even the second floor deacon Hall of Lin Haoming didn''t even see Zhuang Huai. It seems that this incident is just a trivial matter.


    In the Deacon hall, Lin Haoming only saw a monk who did not know him during the foundation period.


    The friar, who was in his thirties, seemed to know Ling Shengjie. After seeing him, he said to him with a smile: "Sheng Jie, how did you come?"


    "Master Yao, I have a good relationship with younger martial brother Lin. he has made great achievements this time. Naturally, he will come with him!"


    "It turns out that Lin Haoming and Sheng Jie have a good friendship. No wonder they have made great contributions to the clan." Not only did he not have the prestige of a monk in the foundation period, but he was somewhat flattering to Ling Shengjie.


    "Naturally, my friend Ling Shengjie is incompetent. I''d like to reward Mr. Lin quickly." Ling Shengjie arrogantly urged the way.


    "Don''t worry, Sheng Jie. This is the building foundation pill. In addition, Lin Haoming, because of his great achievements, also rewards his inner disciple. Later, Lin Haoming, you will be the inner disciple!" Said the monk in the foundation period, surnamed Yao.Lin Haoming didn''t care about the identity of the inner disciple. However, it was a reward from the sect. Lin could not refuse. At least on the surface, he was grateful.


    "This is zuojitan, and this is your ID card. In this storage bag, you should have become an inner disciple." He gave the name to monk Lin Haoqi immediately.


    Lin Haoming took the jade bottle and opened it. It was sure that there were three foundation pills in it. Seeing this, Lin Haoming was relieved. As for the reward of the inner disciples, Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to it.


    However, when he collected the foundation pills, Lin Haoming noticed that Ling Shengjie had been staring at him.


    Lin Haoming knows that Ling Shengjie is waiting for his next filial piety, which can be regarded as a naked bully.


    At this time, suddenly another disciple who participated in the competition for Lingshi mine came here.


    When the monk of Zhuji period, surnamed Yao, faced the disciple, he did not have the smile he had before. He immediately returned to him with the posture he should have.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming knew that if that person wanted to get his reward, he would have to give some blood.


    Now think of Ling Shengjie accompany himself together is actually good, this let Lin Haoming really feel some laugh and cry.


    After leaving the Deacon hall, Ling Shengjie immediately urged: "younger martial brother Lin, shall we go to the third floor immediately?


    Lin Haoming listened to Ling Shengjie asking himself, but in fact he could only nod.


    In this way, two people came to the third floor of the city.


    All the way, Lin Haoming has been thinking about how to get rid of Ling Shengjie, so that he has a chance to rely on the Jubao pavilion to sell the building foundation pills.


    However, without specific circumstances, Lin Haoming couldn''t think of any good way. In the end, he could only see one step at a time. At most, he could redeem it after selling it. Of course, he hoped that jubaoge would be willing to do so.


    When Lin Haoming followed Ling Shengjie into the Jubao Pavilion, Lin Haoming was looking around for opportunities.


    The delicate girl in the Jubao pavilion has already come. When she comes to her, she still cries out excitedly, "Lin Daoyou, are you here to trade with Mr. Qin?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Lin Haoming is a little strange. Why is this girl so happy to see herself? Look at her, it doesn''t seem to me.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, it seems that you are really a frequent visitor of Jubao Pavilion!" Molly''s attitude to Lin Haoming, however, let Ling Shengjie''s suspicion down, and made a special remark.


    "Of course Lin Haoming naturally nodded to admit.


    Molly doesn''t care about Ling Shengjie. She just looks at Lin Haoming and asks with a smile, "Lin Daoyou, how about going upstairs directly?"


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed again and followed Molly to the stairs.


    When they got to the stairway, Lin Haoming and Molly went up. Ling Shengjie was stopped by a friar in the foundation period and said, "this Taoist friend, it''s forbidden for disciples of Qi refining period to go up there!"


    Hearing this, Ling Shengjie got angry and said, "I''m the great grandson of linglaozu of xuelianzong. Let alone the second floor, I''ve been there even on the upper floors!"


    "Ling Laozu? If you really come with your ancestors, you can go up! " The friar of the foundation period just said so, and he didn''t mean to let him go up.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was overjoyed, but he was worried that Molly looked on his face and opened his mouth to let others go, so he deliberately carried Ling Shengjie behind his back and winked at jasmine, indicating that she would not let Ling Shengjie come up.


    Molly didn''t know why Lin Haoming wanted to do this, but since all the people cared about by Mr. Lu indicated this, she also deliberately said: "this Taoist friend, this is the rule of our Jubao Pavilion. Please don''t break it. This Lin Daoyou was sent up because one of our predecessors pointed out the deal. Daoyou can wait for a period of time below!"


    In the face of the people in jubaoge, Ling Shengjie was angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry. At least, he didn''t dare to get angry without his ancestors.


    Seeing that Ling Shengjie also had some time to eat, Lin Haoming''s depressed mood was somewhat relieved. At the moment, he deliberately exchanged greetings with him, and then went upstairs.


    Walking up the stairs, Lin Haoming had a piece of high-quality spirit stone in his hand and directly put it into jasmine''s hand. He said with a smile: "thank you for your help. Lin didn''t want to be known about the deal. The man''s status in the clan is not weak. He''s losing the fairy!"


    Molly was a little surprised. The other party was just a Qi refining disciple. She actually offered a reward, which was a piece of medium grade spirit stone. After working in the Jubao Pavilion for such a long time, she didn''t get so many rewards. She felt embarrassed to accept it for a while.


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this, but said at ease: "fairy don''t worry, although take it well, Lin Mou this time to participate in the zongmen Lingshi mine competition, made a lot of money!"


    "Thank you very much. My name is Molly. Don''t call me a fairy, but just call me by my name. If you need anything, please come to me!" Molly laughs and takes the spirit stone. You know, this is not a small resource. If you use it on yourself, you may have the hope of building a foundation.


    Lin Haoming knew that his reward had an effect, but now he also found that he followed Molly to the Kunjia wing room.


    But after entering this time, I found that there was no one in it.


    Just when Lin Haoming was strange, Molly first said, "Lin Daoyou have a rest. Elder Qin will come soon."


    After hearing this, it was the woman again. Lin Haoming asked curiously, "Molly, who is that elder Qin? I don''t think she''s a normal person, do you? "


    "I can''t say that, but Lin Daoyou, you must be polite to senior Qin!" Molly thought for a moment, then said.


    Listen to her words, Lin Haoming has some understanding, after nodding, sat down beside the table, and Molly retreated out.


    Not long after sitting down, with the sound of pushing the door, the elder Qin appeared.


    Two times before I saw this elder Qin, I was sitting there. At the moment, when I saw her coming in, I had an illusion.


    Qin aorou''s every step is so light, as if stepping on the green clouds, with a cold jade face that does not eat people''s fireworks. She is like a fairy in the painting, coming out of the painting.


    It''s just that although the fairy in the painting is beautiful, it''s not a real person. It doesn''t seem that the real person has seven passions and six desires. This is how Lin Haoming feels about this elder Qin.


    Sitting in the position of the first two times, Qin aorou took a look at the open room ban, and then said faintly, "Lin Daoyou, what do you want to buy this time?"


    Still does not take the slightest sentiment speech, Lin Haoming listens to many pour is also used to.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has a lot of things to do this time.


    When he got so many people''s storage bags, he searched for too many things. At least in a short period of time, it would not be digested by the blood refining sect disciples. If the price was reduced, it would bring other troubles. If it was sold too much, people would also pay attention to it. So Lin Haoming decided to sell everything at a 30% discount.


    Although spirit gathering beads can make spirit stones, the number of spirit stones that can be obtained every day is as high as 12 terrible spirit stones. However, it is not so easy to get middle grade waste spirit stones and even top-grade waste spirit stones. Therefore, it is very important to sell those useless things.Lin Haoming directly put five storage bags on the table and said, "master Qin, I want to sell these things at a discount to Jubao Pavilion."


    Qin aorou listens, the divine sense sweeps through Lin Haoming''s five storage bags, and suddenly his face becomes a little stiff.


    Because Qin aorou found that the boy in front of him took out so many things and so many miscellaneous things that he could hardly believe.


    Looking at so many things, she took a deep breath and closed her eyes. After a long time, she said, "these things are all given to you by Lu Lao?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming was stunned for a while when he heard this sentence. He scratched his scalp and said, "who is Lu always?"


    Qin aorou looks at Lin Haoming''s expression. For the first time, she has a strange look in front of Lin Haoming.


    At the moment, she showed a little surprise and asked, "is not Lu Lao for you?"


    "This is the younger generation who took part in the competition for zongmen Lingshi mine and snatched it from others. Of course, I heard that jubaoge would not easily disclose the information of traders!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "Of course, I misunderstood you before. I''m sorry, but you have too many things. Maybe I need a long time to get them all together." Qin aorou seems to believe Lin Haoming''s words, specially apologized, but still no trace of feelings.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Haoming did not worry.


    In fact, Qin aorou did not have the attitude of Lin Haoming. At the moment, she has taken out several jade slips and started her own work.


    Lin Haoming also did not urge her, just looking at her non-stop to the storage bag in a piece of goods pricing.


    Looking at this elder Qin''s serious appearance, Lin Haoming suddenly found that this woman''s serious work has a kind of unspeakable beauty.


    When she was focused on her beautiful appearance, her eyes began to show her brilliance. The whole person changed from a fairy in the painting to a real fairy. She even felt a thrilling feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Of course, Lin Haoming can''t really be moved. Although he doesn''t know what the identity of the other party is, from his own transaction with her, coupled with the fact that he became a VIP here in a muddle headed way, and his Jasmine tone, Lin Haoming felt that the present elder Qin had a high status in the Jubao Pavilion.


    After waiting for more than two hours, Qin aorou finally finished his inventory work, and then directly said to Lin Haoming: "all kinds of magic weapons, talismans, pills and sundries here add up to 83500 spirit stones. According to the rules of the Jubao Pavilion, things can only be 30% off, so you can get about 58500 spirit stones."


    Hearing that the stone changed from 80000 spirit stone to 50000 spirit stone, Lin Haoming felt a little headache. Then he took out the VIP jade card directly and said, "can we do this without 30% discount?"


    "I''m sorry, except for some very high value items or some specific items, all the other items are 30% off. Are all VIP guests the same?" Qin aorou refused.


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, Lin Haoming can only nod and promise to sell at a discount.


    "Give me a Fubao, the most expensive one!" Lin Haoming after the sale, immediately decided to purchase!


    "The most expensive Fubao? This needs 70000 spirit stone This time, Qin aorou did not hesitate, and immediately answered.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the most expensive Fubao was 70000 spirit stone, which made Lin Haoming a little silly. Even if he was a VIP of Jubao Pavilion, he would have to pay 63000 after discount!


    However, if you think about it carefully, there is a difference between the power of Fubao. If you think about it carefully, the power of the Fu treasure used by Hu Xiangzhen is far more powerful than that of his own axe and xuanjingzhu.


    "What is Fubao?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Fubao is called burning mirror. It is a magic weapon that imitates Lingbao and is made of three parts." Qin aorou simply explained.


    "Lingbao? What magic weapon is this? " After hearing this, Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lingbao is a magic weapon that can communicate the vitality of heaven and earth. It is said that only monks above the realm of transforming gods can refine them and have the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth." Qin aorou explained.


    It''s the first time that Lin Haoming heard that there are such treasures in the world. It''s just obvious that Lin Haoming can only listen to it. Lin Haoming doesn''t take it seriously. However, she also understands that although the elder Qin is cold, what he said should be true. It''s not simple. It should not be ordinary. Otherwise, he won''t ask for 70000 spirit stones Hesitating, he took out some spirit stones and said, "I''ll buy that. In addition, I''ll have 30 Yangshen pills, 300 Heqi pills, 100 Zhuanggu pills, and 100 quench body pills..."


    Lin Haoming directly gave a list of the names of the items he needed. After reporting, he continued to take out a pile of spirit stones and gave them to Qin aorou.


    Qin aorou doesn''t care why Lin Haoming has so many spirit stones. He just receives things and sends them through the transmission array.


    The talisman of the burning mirror is a purple talisman with a small mirror painted on it. It''s just that when you get it, you can feel that it contains energy. As expected, it''s not easy to buy things with a price of 10 times, which makes Lin Haoming feel more confident.


    After taking what he needed, Lin Haoming didn''t leave and left directly.


    Downstairs Ling Shengjie has been waiting here. Seeing Lin Haoming coming down, he immediately came up and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Lin?"


    "The deal went well. I''m a VIP here!" Lin Haoming smilingly took out the VIP jade card.


    At the moment, Lingjie saw nothing more.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming also handed a storage bag directly to Ling Shengjie. After Ling Shengjie got it, he looked inside and found that they were really two top-grade spirit stones. He even patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Lin, you are a happy man. You can rest assured that no one dares to bully him Negative you


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Ling." Lin Haoming is full of disdain for Ling Shengjie in his heart, but he still follows his words and goes out the door with him.


    At this time, Lu Lao stood on the top floor of the Jubao Pavilion and was watching Lin Haoming go out. Molly was beside him, and he was still holding the medium spirit stone Lin Haoming had given her.


    "Since the spirit stone is given to you by him, that''s what you have. It''s just that this little guy named Lin is really not simple. I''ve been looking at it a little bit before. No matter how he escaped the inspection of the clan and hid the spirit stone privately, but since he has this ability, it also shows that he has tolerance. This man is worth our investment. Molly will come back and have a good relationship with him."


    "Yes, Lu Lao!" Molly is very happy to hear this.


    Jubao pavilion has always had a tradition of attracting potential disciples from various sects, and these so-called potential disciples are usually not valued by the sect, but in fact, they are not vulgar. With the help of Jubao Pavilion, many people have made great achievements later. As a direct investor, jubaoge naturally gets a lot of benefits.As a matter of fact, as long as Lin Haoming can continue to move forward, Jubao Pavilion will also cultivate itself. In this way, the foundation that has been bothering him may be solved. Even as long as Lin Haoming goes further, he will have the opportunity to go far with him.


    Molly is very grateful to Lin Haoming at the moment, and even hopes that Lin Haoming can go as far as possible. If there is a chance in the future, it will be better to join the Jubao Pavilion.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not know, his big pen has caused the focus of attention of the Jubao Pavilion.


    At this time, he has followed Ling Shengjie to the second floor.


    Before Lin Haoming said he wanted to see Ling Shengjie''s cave here. Now this boy really takes himself to see it.


    To tell you the truth, Ling Shengjie''s cave is really good. It''s not only big, but also full of aura. Cultivating here is definitely 50% faster than that in other places. Over time, it''s months, years and even decades. It''s no wonder that inner disciples often compete for better caves.


    After turning around, Ling Shengjie said with a smile: "younger martial brother Lin, you are already a disciple of the inner sect, and you can live in Linglun mountain in the future. If it wasn''t for the clan''s regulations, you can''t lend your cave to others. It doesn''t matter if I let you live here. But don''t worry. Because of the fight for the Hongye mountain spirit stone mine, many people died, including several places The wrong caves are all empty. After more than ten days, the inner gate will hold a competition meeting for these caves. I can help you with the activities. "


    "And this thing!" Lin Haoming has been hiding can not come out, did not expect such things happen, a time also came to interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Although it was the first time for Lin Haoming to hear about this, he would not refuse to have a good cave practice. He immediately asked, "don''t you know what good caves there are?"


    "The best place, of course, is Ruolan''s cave in the past. If Lan''s foundation is successful, it will be empty. This time, it is ready to compete with other empty caves." Ling Shengjie said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Xie Ruolan''s cave was also within the scope of contention, so he immediately had some thoughts to occupy for himself.


    Xie Ruolan''s cave is indeed very good. Although it is slightly worse than Ling Shengjie, it is not much worse. After all, with Xie Ruolan''s personality, he will never treat himself badly.


    Now that her cave is empty, Lin Haoming feels that she is now a disciple of the inner gate. It must be advantageous for him to take her cave. Anyway, there is a big conflict with Wu Hongfei. Moreover, her name is at least known among the Qi refining disciples, and it is meaningless to hide it. Instead, it will be ignored. It is better to simply make the reputation more loud In some cases, the greater the reputation, the less likely the other party will make a stumbling block.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, I don''t know how to divide the Linglun mountain cave, and what caves will be provided this time? "Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "You can ask the right person. All our inner disciples divide the obviously better caves in Linglun mountain into four categories: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang."


    "Only fourth class. It seems to me that there are many layers?" Lin Haoming listened, some unexpected way.


    Ling Shengjie just received the spirit stone, but he didn''t have the slightest temper at the moment. Instead, he continued to explain: "younger martial brother Lin, what I mean is the eye-catching cave. It''s too bad. Who goes back to pay attention to it? The best is these four categories. Of course, the top one is the five Tianzi caves, such as the one occupied by your senior brother and me."


    Lin Haoming seems very proud of his tone, but he despises him in his heart. Others don''t know. Lin Haoming knows that if Ling Shengjie didn''t have the care of linglaozu, he would not be qualified to live here. Of course, Lin Haoming would not wear his mask at the moment.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expose Ling Shengjie, but at the moment, he still put on a high profile and taught: "tianzihao cave, don''t think about it. Every change will cause a great shock in the inner door, and it is impossible to occupy it without absolute strength."


    "Of course, younger martial brother will not think about it!" Lin Haoming''s words are absolutely true. Just like Xie Ruolan, these five caves are really eye-catching. All the people who can occupy them are the people who can attract the attention of the high-level sect. Although he wants his reputation to ring, he does not want to attract the attention of those ancestors.


    "The next is the Dizi cave, which adds up to 28. This time, with Xie Ruolan''s, there are two empty caves. One is Xie Ruolan''s dizi No. 16 cave, and the other is Di Zi No. 13 cave. If Lan was successful in building the foundation, the guy who occupied the ears of the 13th cave fell into the mine this time. " Ling explained.


    Lin Haoming listened and nodded and didn''t say anything, but he was moved by Xie Ruolan''s cave.


    The quality of the Dizi cave is also very good. Although it is worse than that of Tianzi, it is not much. Besides, it can not be noticed by most of the ancestors. Secondly, it can arouse some reactions of the inner disciples. Thirdly, it can be helpful for self-cultivation. It is a very suitable place.


    "Next, there are 88 caves in xuanzi, six of them are empty this time, and 360 of them are yellow ones. This time, there are as many as 38 caves. Younger martial brother Lin, if you want to have yellow caves, just take out some spirit stones and let me help you move them, so that you can take them directly!" Ling Shengjie patted his chest.


    When Lin Haoming heard that he was going to take the stone again, he felt a little upset. At the same time, he shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Ling, I''m not interested in the Yellow cavern. I hope I can take down the former cave of elder martial sister Xie!"


    "What? You want to fight for the cave with the same name. Even if I want to help you, I can''t help you much. You can only get it by real means. Don''t be too naive! " Ling Shengjie listened to Lin Haoming''s tone, but he was a little upset, even with a little warning taste.


    Lin Haoming expected that Ling Shengjie would be in this tone. He took out two pieces of high-quality spirit stones from his arms with a smile and said, "elder martial brother Ling, I know that. The younger martial brother has decided to fight for it, so he has to pay more attention."


    As soon as Ling Shengjie saw Lin Haoming, he took out the spirit stone again. He didn''t feel the same displeasure on his face. He just gave a scornful warning: "the contest for the cave will be more than ten days later. Anyone who is a member of the inner school can participate. The participants must sign a contract of life and death. If there is an accident in the contest, you can''t blame others. Younger martial brother Lin, you should understand that Ah


    "Yes, this younger martial brother knows clearly!" Lin Haoming quickly nodded.


    "Well, in this case, elder martial brother will help you to walk around for a while, but you have to be prepared yourself. If there is any accident at that time, don''t blame God or man!" Ling Shengjie finally reminded.


    Since Lin Haoming has put forward such a request, he has naturally made up his mind.In the following days, Lin Haoming also believed that he had inquired about the fight for the cave.


    In fact, the specific rules for fighting for the cave are also simple. The participants directly choose the cave they want to fight for, and the deadline is three days before the official start. When the time comes, all those who decide to compete for a certain cave will fight in pairs. The winner will win the cave, and the loser will have nothing.


    According to this rule, choosing a cave is also a kind of knowledge. If many people choose the same cave, it will increase the difficulty of fighting for the cave. Similarly, if only one person chooses, it means that they can get it without comparison. At that time, Ling Shengjie''s help was probably in this way.


    Unfortunately, Lin Haoming only wanted to get Xie Ruolan''s cave. He looked down on all the other caves except the cave with No. 13. As for why he didn''t want the cave, Lin Haoming had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not investigate this kind of willingness. According to his recent investigation, although there are not many people competing for this kind of land and name cave in the past, it is certain that everyone is a tough hand. Fortunately, there are no other restrictions except for the help of others'' power. So Lin Haoming is very confident. If he can''t, he will show Fu Baoliang. How many will there be Individuals can block it.


    For this kind of thing, Lin Haoming has been very single, and even a little unscrupulous, especially after the Pearl of space, even if someone in the zongmen checks himself, he will put things into the Pearl of space directly, on the pretext that these things were robbed in the mine, and no one can do anything about it.


    PS: something happened in the evening. This chapter was published earlier. I hope you can continue to support Lao Jing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Time to three days before the competition, out of the results, Lin Haoming found that Ling Shengjie is really helpful, but the help is really limited.


    There are seven people fighting for Xie Ruolan''s cave. Because of Ling Shengjie''s help, they are in the first round directly, but that''s all.


    In order to get Xie Ruolan''s cave, he had to defeat two opponents to get what he wanted. The other six men were all monks in the period of Qi refining, and they used to be the figures who lived in xuanzi or Huangzi caves, that is to say, they were all first-class masters in the inner door.


    In fact, for such a result, Lin Haoming had already expected that it would be a good thing to be able to take a turn in the air. At least we can see what these guys have.


    Because he became an inner disciple, Lin Haoming directly let Li Shuntian take over the business of the outer gate.


    Xie Ruolan now can''t contact, some things, Lin Haoming on their own.


    As for Lin Haoming himself, this period of time directly lived in the shop of Xie Ruolan in the second floor square city.


    In fact, Wang Chen used to live here, but because he was badly injured, he went back to his cave to recuperate and hit the foundation period.


    Wang Chen broke an arm. It''s not difficult for Wang Chen to be reborn in the world of cultivating immortals. Friars above the golden elixir period can grow up directly by their magic power, while the monks under the golden elixir period need Tianxiang intermittent pill. Although the pill costs more than 1000 spirit stones, it can still be tolerated by Wang Chen.


    Therefore, it is possible that Wang Chen will become a monk in the foundation period. In this way, Lin Haoming has become the master of the shop.


    The second floor market is a little better than the outside one. At least some stone shops have been built here, and each shop also has a magic array. However, compared with the first floor, it is much colder and quieter here. The people who come to buy things are also some disciples who are not rich in the inner door. They have to haggle over everything they buy.


    Lin Haoming was too lazy to pay attention to this trivial matter and directly threw it to Bao Wenliang.


    Ling Shengjie helped Bao Wenliang to the second floor. He gave him some benefits. He should always make use of it as much as possible. Otherwise, he would be really sorry for the spirit stone given by himself.


    In this way, Lin Haoming dealt with some trivial things, waiting for the day of formal competition.


    The sixth floor of the ancestral cave.


    At the moment, in a pavilion near the tower, Xie Ruolan sits quietly on the futon in the quiet room.


    Xie Ruolan looked as if she was doing a very ordinary vomit, but now her jade face, which was once unparalleled in the world, has become pitch black at the moment, just like painting ink on her clean and flawless face.


    With her rhythmic exhalation, every time there is a cold breath from her mouth. The whole quiet room is covered with a layer of frost from the ground to the ceiling and then to the wall.


    After a long time of non-stop breathing, Xie Ruolan''s hands began to pinch and move the Dharma, and a stronger chill began to emanate from her. At this moment, the whole person was also attached with a layer of frost, which was far from over. As time went on, the frost kept thickening, and finally Xie Ruolan was directly wrapped in a layer of frost.


    When such a situation arrived at a certain moment, a crack appeared in the frost covering Xie Ruolan''s body, and then it completely cracked. All the broken frost fell on the ground, revealing the immoral and refined woman inside.


    Xie Ruolan at the moment looked at the ground frost, a long sigh of relief, followed by a smile of satisfaction.


    But just at the moment when the smile appeared, the voice of the master sounded in her ear: "Ruolan, you did a good job. In a short period of time, the" cold evil fire "has been introduced


    Follow the voice to see the old woman do not know when to enter the quiet room, Xie Ruolan is first surprised, followed by a salute immediately: "I see the master!"


    Although the present is his own master, but for Xie Ruolan, if he wants to take his own life, he can''t even detect her hand, which makes Xie Ruolan feel a sense of unspeakable bondage.


    "You''re welcome. You''ve done a good job. In the past few days, you''ve almost used the cold water in your hands, right? I came here today and brought you some! " Luo WANYING''s wrist turned, and the jade bottle appeared in her hand.


    After Xie Ruolan took it, he found that it was a Haina bottle with three Zhangs square feet, which was full of cold water.


    "Thank you very much, master. If you want to see your disciples, you can call them directly. Why come in person?" Xie Ruolan immediately appreciated the way.


    Luo WANYING listened, seemingly kind smile, and said: "I''m just going to meet a distinguished guest. When I get out of the tower, I just find that you''ve finished my work, so I''ll come to see you!"


    She had just finished her explanation, and then a clear and pleasant voice came from the distance and said, "sister Luo, the little sister has arrived, please open the ban!"


    Accompanied by this voice, Luo WANYING''s body shape is a blur, actually disappeared in front of Xie Ruolan.At the moment, outside the pavilion, she saw a beautiful woman floating on the balcony.


    The woman stepped on the white jade lotus seat and wore a flawless white palace dress. Her appearance was not only very beautiful, but also gave a very pure feeling. She was like a fairy who did not eat the fireworks between people, and like the white lotus under her jade feet, which was not stained with mud.


    She can let her master take the initiative to welcome her, and she is also a sister. In terms of appearance and ordinary people, she is one or two years younger than herself. She is definitely a first-class master even among the golden elites.


    But Xie Ruolan recently also heard Fang Jing say a lot about the ancestral clan, but the appearance in front of him is consistent, and seems to have no impression.


    "Are you the golden elixir of other clans?" Xie Ruolan has some doubts in his heart.


    When Xie Ruolan was in doubt, she suddenly felt that she was swept by a sense of God. She lifted her eyes and found that the woman standing on the top of the jade lotus was looking at herself with a little curiosity.


    Just the other side just looked at, then no longer pay attention to, but and Luo WANYING greetings up.


    Although she was only looked at, Xie Ruolan felt vaguely that even if the woman''s strength was not as good as her master''s, I''m afraid the gap would not be too big, and such a role could not be offended casually.


    In Xie Ruolan''s mind, Luo WANYING and the woman have gone to the tower together. After they all disappear, Xie Ruolan is relieved.


    After looking at the Wuyin cold water given by his master, Xie Ruolan sorted out the things and calculated the time. He felt that the days of fighting for Lingshi mine had passed. He thought that the three people he had sent didn''t know what to do.


    Wu Hongfei hopes to die directly in it. However, Wu Hongfei is very powerful. Even if he is besieged, he will not be killed. However, Lin Haoming is the ninth floor in the gas refining period. I don''t know if he can survive. It would be a pity if he died in it.


    Thinking about these, Xie Ruolan wanted to go back and have a look, so he took out a note and threw it out.


    PS: I''m a bit late today. There''s a chapter in the evening!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Soon, the notes flew into another nearby Pavilion. Soon, an old woman who seemed to be dying went to the balcony, looked at Xie Ruolan and said in a deep voice: "sister Xie, I was going to tell you that since you have proposed it now, this is the array that controls here. You can take it, and you can enter and exit here at will. Of course, if you want to leave, you can leave We should get the permission of the master


    Fang Jing said, throwing a plate directly to Xie Ruolan.


    After Xie Ruolan had finished, he wanted to thank him politely. But at the moment, Fang Jing seemed to receive the call of his master and immediately went to the tower.


    Since he can go in and out at will, Xie Ruolan did not hesitate and set off immediately.


    Luo WANYING''s residence is a huge array of Dharma. When she first came, Xie Ruolan had already got a safe road map from Fang Jing. Now with the array plate, she could really move freely.


    After leaving the small lake, he opened the forest to the transmission array through the array disk. After loading the spirit stone on the transmission array, Xie Ruolan disappeared directly on the transmission array that came here.


    Fang Jing, who has just given Xie Ruolan a plate in the distance, has an elusive look in her turbid eyes, looking at the place where Xie Ruolan has disappeared. After a long time, she takes back her eyes and comes to an elegant wing room in the tower.


    In the wing room, her master Luo WANYING and Tao Mengrong, who is known as the goddess of heaven, are sitting opposite each other and chatting freely.


    Luo WANYING noticed Fang Jing coming and asked directly, "she''s gone?"


    "Yes, master!" Fang Jing replied.


    "Ha ha, the little girl I came here just now is the one you chose?" At this time, Tao Mengrong''s seemingly innocent face appeared a trace of thought-provoking smile and asked.


    "Sister, you know my secret, so the elder sister will not hide it from you. It is really her. I don''t know what my sister thinks?" Luo WANYING asked with a smile.


    "The qualification seems to be a little bit general, at least not as good as I thought it would be!" Tao Mengrong said lightly.


    "It''s good for her to practice" cold, Yin, evil and fire ". Although there is a better one, I can''t afford to wait. Otherwise, there will be no hope for the road." Luo WANYING said slowly.


    "How much longer do you have to prepare?" Tao Mengrong pondered for a moment and then asked.


    "When she becomes the first layer of" cold Yin, devil and fire "and has the foundation, I will take away her body Luo WANYING said directly.


    "So it will be three or five years at most!"


    "Yes, otherwise I would not have called my sister to come. Moreover, I have already told that heartless man about you. He always felt guilty when he had wronged me. He has promised that the territory reserved by you Tianmo gate in xuelianzong can last for another hundred years!" Luo WANYING said.


    Hearing this, Tao Mengrong''s calm jade face suddenly flashed a trace of haze and said coldly: "the devil yuan was originally from our heavenly devil gate. It was clearly that the blood refining clan dove occupied the magpie''s nest, but now we have no place to stand."


    In fact, wanjiuzong didn''t know that she was a weak one in mainland China Fu he RongZi, if you give up the false name of tianmenmen and swear to surrender to xuelianzong, I believe those old guys will be overjoyed. They will directly protect you into the magic pool on the seventh floor without asking for anything more. "


    "Well, sister Luo, there''s no need to mention this. We''d better do it according to the previous agreement, zhenhunlianzi. When the time comes, your spirit will not be separated for at least three Jiazi after taking the house. If you go into Yuanying within three Jiazi, you can help me enter the magic pool!" Tao Mengrong said.


    "Well, we''d better go according to the agreement. However, I don''t know when my sister can give it to me. If you want to know how to use it after taking it away, I''m afraid I can''t do it!" Luo WANYING said in a deep voice.


    "Please let me know before you do it, and I will deliver it then! This is the contract of the demon soul. I think it is enough to have this restriction! " Tao Mengrong takes out a simple contract directly.


    "Good!" After Luo WANYING saw it, her eyes were bright, and she agreed.


    There are also three or six nine levels of the ghost contract. In Tao Mengrong''s hands, the natural binding force is not small. After the two people signed the contract, the natural relationship became more stable.


    Luo WANYING''s old face also had more smiles and said: "my sister came to me on her own initiative today. Besides signing this contract, should there be other things?"


    "Of course, I agreed with xuelianzong that they would give me some disciples every ten years, but who are they going to give this time? Even if you do a little superficial work, at least one or two of them can be put on the table! " Tao Mengrong said angrily.


    "That''s it, sister! Before that heartless man didn''t open his mouth, everyone thought you were going to leave the sect and set up a new one. Naturally, you won''t have a good face. Even if you leave, it''s because of the oath made by the patriarch. Those old folks are afraid of affecting their mood. Now you have to stay for another hundred years. I think you should have one or two disciples who can be trained next time! " Luo WANYING said."You''ll have to worry about it, sister." Tao Mengrong is still unhappy.


    "These are small things. If I succeed in the future, I will take care of you, sister." Luo WANYING promised.


    Tao Mengrong listened, but only sneer in his heart. Now that he grasped her weakness, he could make everything convenient for him. Otherwise, it would be another face.


    Of course, at the moment, Tao Mengrong would never tear it down. Instead, she said with a smile: "thank you very much. But I hope my sister can help me with the affairs of my disciples. At least one or two people who can see me can be seen. My sister has gone all the way. She is not good. She really doesn''t give me any face?"


    "Well, I''ll promise you about it. I''ll help you find one or two excellent disciples. It''s a total of it." Luo WANYING doesn''t stop looking at Tao Mengrong. She simply agrees with her. Anyway, this is not a big deal.


    "Fang Jing, you heard about it. Remember to do it for your sister!" Luo WANYING gives orders at will.


    "Yes, master, but I have been following the master for a long time, and I don''t know who to choose, or let younger martial sister Xie be in charge of this, can you?" Fang Jing thought about it and raised her own question.


    "This is also true. You haven''t been on the upper floors for nearly 100 years. Let Ruolan do it!" Considering the actual situation, Luo WANYING also agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Xie Ruolan through the transmission array, to the fourth floor of the zongmen, then began to fly all the way up.


    When entering the second floor, I suddenly heard that the monk guarding here respectfully called himself martial uncle Xie. Xie Ruolan noticed that one of them had known him before, and his name was Jin Fuxing.


    A very vulgar name, people also look like a farmer, but the cultivation is not weak, more than 20 years old has reached the gas refining period.


    "It''s Fuxing. I have something to ask you. What''s the result of zongmen''s recent struggle for Lingshi mine in Hongye mountain?" Xie asked.


    "It''s clear to me that this time we''re a big winner. A little boy named Lin Haoming stole a piece of the best spirit stone in the mine cave and won the first prize!"


    "What? How lucky is he? " Xie Ruolan listened, but also a burst of surprise, just now he was worried that this boy can not die in it, who knows that he is still the first prize.


    Looking at Xie Ruolan''s surprise, Jin Fuxing continued with a smile: "no, but he seems to have offended Wu Hongfei. After Wu Hongfei came back, he said that he would destroy him before he built the foundation."


    "Do you mean that in the mine, he made a death feud with Wu Hongfei, but he still won the first prize?" Xie Ruolan some can''t believe to confirm again.


    "Yes, the rumor is like this!" Jin Fuxing replied.


    "By the way, how about Wang Chen?" Xie asked again.


    "Shopkeeper Wang also came back and got the first three. I heard that he was ready to build the foundation directly after recovering his injury." Jin Fuxing said respectfully.


    Xie Ruolan was really surprised this time. She knew how much strength Wang Chen had. It was normal to follow Wu Hongfei into a building foundation pill, but he could not get the first three. Thinking of this, she continued to ask, "how is Wu Hongfei?"


    "Wu Hongfei won the sixth place and also took two Zhuji pills. However, I heard that when he came back, he was in a terrible condition. His arms were all broken. If he was not lucky, he might die in it." Jin Fuxing told the truth.


    Hearing these, Xie Ruolan has already felt in his heart that the matter is not simple this time, and even found that he seems to belittle Lin Haoming.


    Thank you very much. Here you are Xie Ruolan threw out a spirit stone to reward the way.


    After catching Lingshi, Jin Fuxing was overjoyed. He watched Xie Ruolan leave and said, "thank you very much. If you go to find someone, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the life and death platform. Today is the day when Linglun mountain cave is fighting for. Most of the inner disciples will go there!"


    "Oh! It seems that I''m on my way today After hearing this, Xie Ruolan''s mouth flashed with an intriguing smile. Then he stamped her feet and flew directly to Linglun mountain.


    Bi Dou, the inner disciple, is located at the life and death platform at the foot of Linglun mountain.


    As the disciples of the devil sect, the sect itself encourages the fighting among the disciples. If all the disciples of the demon sect have no intention of fighting, they are no more disciples of the devil sect. They only want to limit their fighting too much, or too unscrupulously to affect the development of the sect. Therefore, some rules are made to limit the fighting beyond control.


    The reason why this life and death platform is called "life and death platform" is that all the people who go to the contest must sign a contract of life and death. Once it is signed and killed during the competition, the zongmen will not be held responsible for killing the same sect at all. Therefore, in the inner gate, in addition to competing for the cave or some other interests, it is also a place for contradictory monks to completely solve the contradiction.


    After Wu Hongfei came back, he threatened to kill Lin Haoming before building the foundation. He wanted to solve this problem by dueling on the stage of life and death.


    In the past, Lin Haoming didn''t like this life and death platform in the least, because at the beginning, under the threat of many of his classmates'' life and death struggles, he handed over the treasures he got from his ancestors time and time again, and finally went to the Fu Tu Grottoes to become a butcher.


    Of course, it was just Lin Haoming before. Now Lin Haoming has no conflict with this life and death platform.


    When Lin Haoming came to the life and death platform, there were already several deacons in the foundation period.


    There are more than one platform for life and death, but it is composed of five high and four low ones. Among them, the middle one is the highest and the other four are slightly lower. Each of them is 100 Zhang long and wide.


    The number of inner disciples is known as 3000, but no one actually counts them. Now Lin Haoming has seen nearly 2000 people coming here.


    That is to say, two-thirds of the inner disciples came here to watch the battle. It can be seen that the competition for the cave is still highly valued by the inner disciples. However, Lin Haoming did not see a familiar person here, but stood alone near a certain stage of life and death to watch the grand gathering of the gate.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a grand gathering. Not only did most of the inner disciples come, but also five masters of the foundation period presided over the contest.


    According to the rules, the fight for the cave begins with the worst.


    More than 30 places of Huang''s cave were taken out for everyone to fight for, and the number of people who signed up for these caves was also very large. On average, there were at least 56 people fighting for each cave.


    Of course, there are three or four caves in which only one person signed up and was directly obtained by the person who signed up. If there was not a bit of fishiness, Lin Haoming himself would not believe it. After all, Ling Shengjie himself had reminded himself of this.Today, when Lin Haoming came here, he took a special look to see if Ling Shengjie had arrived. After he found out that he could not find anyone else, he felt a little strange, because a disciple of his identity would usually open his mouth to this kind of competition. It is impossible for him not to appear.


    After thinking about it, I guess he was delayed by something, or something made him unable to come.


    In fact, the competition for the yellow house is also fierce.


    All the monks who want to take part in the duel, regardless of their accomplishments, whether they are men or women, must sign the contract of life and death after confirmation, and then start the duel.


    After the contest began, even the inner disciples fought for a better cave one by one.


    Just a few games down, Lin Haoming saw that someone was directly bombed and killed on the stage of life and death.


    Although this situation also caused many people watching the war exclaimed, it was only for a while. When it was the turn of the next pair of friars to fight, the previous events quickly passed.


    Because the duel is wonderful, time can''t feel the loss of time very quickly. When we found that the cave without owner had a master, we noticed that half a day had passed and nearly ten monks died on the stage of life and death.


    But on the whole, Lin Haoming found that these inner disciples who went up to fight were not as rich as they thought. Most of the magic weapons used were middle-class ones. Those with top-grade magic weapons immediately occupied a great advantage. As for the use of talismans, they were more careful.


    Seeing this more common situation, Lin Haoming suddenly realized that even if he was an inner disciple, he had a high price of about 1000 spirit stones.


    I''m used to extravagance. In addition to the trip to Lingshi mine, I drill around in the spirit stone pile all day long, which ignores some things that should have been understood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Compared with the outer disciples, if the inner disciples achieve great accomplishment in the Qi refining period, they can obtain two spirit stones and three Qi combining pills every month. In a year, they only have 24 spirit stones and 36 Qi combining pills.


    Of course, as an inner disciple, you can go to the Deacon hall to collect some tasks, earn spirit stones, and even make contributions to the sect. However, the earnings are limited. At most, 20 or 30 more spirit stones can be added in a year, which is a waste of time.


    At present, if the talisman used in this kind of competition is low-level and middle-class, it is difficult to pose a threat to the opponent. The top-grade runes are generally fifty spirit stones, that is to say, with a spirit stone income equal to two years, which can be accumulated without using it. Therefore, this competition almost means to see whose strength is stronger.


    However, although they were not rich, they were extremely ruthless. Obviously, none of them dared to compete for the cave.


    After the competition for the Yellow caverns is over, the next is xuanzi cave.


    There is no one to occupy one of the six caves, and there are four or five people fighting for each one.


    Different from the previous struggle for the yellow house, these disciples may not be very good at cultivation, but they are obviously much richer. At least when they fight, they use top-grade magic weapons and use more talismans. One of them is even more forceful, directly relying on his hands, with more talismans and directly losing the opponent.


    Lin Haoming heard that the man seemed to be a descendant of an old ancestor.


    After the struggle for these Xuanhao caves was over, several disciples responsible for the on-site maintenance began to sort out the life and death platform damaged by Bidou.


    A monk named he, who seems to be 30 or 40 years old and presided over the duel, once again came to the crowd and said, "the contest for the xuanzi cave is over, and the next is the contest for the two Di Zi caves."


    Hearing that it was finally the turn to fight for the cave, Lin Haoming did not come to watch the good play before he came, so he put up his ears and listened to him carefully.


    "There are two caves, No.13 cave and No.16 cave. Among them, the No.13 cave is automatically obtained because only Ji Xiongying competes alone!"


    When the monk named he finished this, Lin Haoming was stunned, but everyone else exclaimed. Obviously, the fool knew something was happening inside.


    Lin Haoming looked at the monk who was surnamed he in the foundation period. He also understood that this kind of thing must have been done by someone secretly. In other words, Ji Xiongying was very promising, so he could get the cave directly. However, the so-called participation in the fight in front of him was just going through the situation.


    Before that, Ling Shengjie also said that no one could do anything about it. Now the reality is in front of him. Lin Haoming suddenly understood why Ling Shengjie didn''t come. It was because of Ji Xiongying that he was embarrassed to see himself.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the origin of this season''s eagle is, and he can make things that Ling Shengjie can''t do by himself.


    With this result, Lin Haoming suddenly found that seven people were fighting for a place with a local brand name. I''m afraid the matter itself is beyond the normal range.


    At this time, the monk who was surnamed he continued to read: "there is No. 16 cave. There are seven people participating in the contest: Zuo Chengze, Mei Zheng, Ji Yushu, Xia xunzhen, min Qing, Shao Youhe and Lin Haoming. If you want to join the war, you should sign a contract of life and death."


    When Lin Haoming heard his name, he also heard someone exclaim.


    Lin Haoming''s name has long been remembered by all the Qi refining disciples since he captured the best spirit stone and made great achievements for the sect. At the moment, many people are opening their eyes to see what this lucky guy looks like.


    Of course, many people are more curious. After Lin Haoming got so many benefits, why should he fight for the cave? Besides, it''s still very good to compete with so many people, cultivate slowly until the gas refining period is complete, and then build the foundation?


    Although Lin Haoming heard a lot of such doubts and doubts in his ears, at the moment, he calmly walked up and signed the contract of life and death just like the monks who had been fighting before.


    While signing the contract of life and death, he also found that the man who was fighting for the cave with himself happened to be three men and three women.


    At the same time, six people also looked at Lin Haoming and others. But maybe Lin Haoming was so famous recently, and he could be found that he was only in the Ninth level of Qi refining stage after being swept by his divine sense. Therefore, many people paid special attention to him.


    "That Lin Haoming is not only the ninth floor of Qi refining period, but also dares to fight for the cave with the name of" Di ". Is he not crazy At the moment, other people who came to watch the war and found out that Lin Haoming''s true cultivation was also surprised to discuss together.


    One view is naturally dismissive of Lin Haoming, thinking that he thought he could be lucky all the way to the end.


    There is also a rule of view. Absolutely, Lin Haoming is not simple. Since he dares to participate in the contest for the cave, he naturally has a unique place.


    There are also a very small number of people speculate that Lin Haoming, like the guy named Ji Xiongying before him, came here to have a competition. In fact, he took a different way. The competition might become a play he played.But even though people thought a lot, when the real fight began, everyone was silent.


    Lin Haoming is in the air, and the remaining six fight each other. Relying on Lin Haoming''s recent life and death, Zuo Chengze and Mei Zheng are on the stage.


    Both of them are swordsmen. They fight each other with flying swords.


    You come and go, in the flying sword, the two sides used the flying sword to the extreme. Both of them did a very good job in both Kung Fu and defense. Sometimes it seems that they can''t evade the attack, they can rely on the excellent skills to finally save the danger, which is really addictive to the people watching the war.


    Lin Haoming watched them compare swords. He felt ashamed. At least, he was not as good as them in controlling the flying sword.


    It took nearly half an hour for the two men to achieve similar accomplishments and use the flying sword. Finally, they were defeated by Mei Zheng because of Zuo Chengze''s poor magic power.


    Fortunately, their strength is also between Bozhong and Zuo Chengze. Zuo Chengze is defeated, but there is no big damage. He just loses the chance to fight for the cave.


    Mei Zheng, who wins, immediately takes out the pill and swallows it. At the same time, she holds a spirit stone in both hands, and quickly replenishes her mana to deal with the competition later.


    Compared with the fact that it took them nearly half an hour to decide whether to win or not, Ji Yushu and Shao Youhe''s duel was really between the electric light and flint.


    Shao Youhe has a lot of colorful ribbons. The colorful ribbons immediately wrap Ji Yushu in it. When everyone sees Ji Yushu again, others have already suffered heavy losses.


    Compared with these two games, the most bizarre is the competition between Min Qing and Xia xunzhen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Both of them are female nuns, and both of them are beautiful women. Especially Xia xunzhen is born with a pair of peach blossom luck. If you look at a person casually, you will get rid of your marriage. However, Xia xunzhen''s practice is Mei Gong, which is enough to enchant the soul. Even min Qing, who is also a woman, almost got to know how to use the skill.


    However, what makes us feel more strange is min Qing. This beautiful girl suddenly displays a strange flame. The flame is green, strange and powerful. It can''t be extinguished in case of water, and it can transmit flame even if it is slapped.


    Xia xunzhen''s skirt got a little bit of it, and then he slapped it with his hand, and then it burned up. He could not even get rid of it. Finally, he had to jump off the platform of life and death, and then cut off one of his arms. This was how he managed to save his life.


    Looking at the means of winning the three men, Lin Haoming himself found that he looked down on other inner disciples after taking part in a competition for Lingshi mine. In fact, among the 3000 inner disciples, they were hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I''m afraid many of the inner disciples who have real skills are not willing to take risks.


    But now that he has signed up, Lin Haoming will not flinch.


    At the end of the final contest between Zuo Chengze and Mei Zheng, a quarter of an hour later, friar he announced the next match.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether he is lucky or Ling Shengjie. He actually has Mei Zheng, who consumes a lot of mana. Shao Youhe and min Qing, who have a strange flame, fight each other.


    In the face of such a result, Lin Haoming is naturally the most willing to see, and Mei Zheng also seems to hope to fight with this man who only has the ninth floor of gas refining period.


    Although he also felt that it was not easy for Lin Haoming to sign up for the contest, he also noticed the means of the other two women who won. He was more willing to fight with people whose cultivation was inferior to his own.


    The two contests were held at the same time again.


    Just before the competition began, Lin Haoming took a stone armour amulet on himself, and then threw out a talisman.


    In a flash, the light of the talisman turned into a flame in an instant, and then it turned into a flame in the blink of an eye. Under the impetus of Lin Haoming''s magic power, a gust of wind suddenly blew out of the sky, and the flame instantly soared several times, turning into a powerful fire dragon scroll and heading for meizheng.


    "Ah! Fire dragon scroll, a low-level top-notch Rune! "


    Many people exclaimed at seeing this.


    Some people even secretly scold Lin Haoming as a loser. This low-level top-notch rune is a 300 spirit stone, and the fire dragon scroll is also powerful in attack talismans. I''m afraid it needs four or five hundred spirit stones.


    With so many spirit stones for your own use, where do you still need to compete for the cave? If you exchange resources directly for your own cultivation, it will not be over.


    There are only a few of the great talisman items that can be used by disciples in this period.


    Some people think that Lin Haoming is not too many spiritual stones to use, so they deliberately come out to show off.


    In fact, Mei Zheng didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would directly throw out a piece of the best talisman and look at the fire dragon roll coming towards him. Mei Zheng gave a helpless wry smile and then jumped out of the stage of life and death.


    If she was full of magic power, she could resist with some things in her hand. But now I can''t think of a good way to avoid it. Mei Zheng just felt oppressed and was defeated by a disciple of level 9 in Qi refining period.


    On this side, Lin Haoming won the victory with his big hand, while on the other side, Lin Haoming found that he had already won the victory.


    That Shao Youhe sacrifice ribbon also do not know what strange place, unexpectedly let min Qing even her kind of strange flame can not be released, directly defeated the other party.


    This result makes Lin Haoming feel a little nervous. I don''t know what will happen when I fight with her later.


    As a matter of fact, the people who watched the war were also confused. The fight between Lin Haoming and Mei Zheng also showed that Lin Haoming was very rich, but Shao Youhe''s victory was really weird.


    But even if it''s weird, Lin Haoming has to face her. In fact, the rest time is only a quarter of an hour. With Lin Haoming, he has already stood in front of Shao Youhe.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, if you don''t want to be the same as the first two, I advise you to voluntarily admit defeat!"


    Maybe it''s the last battle, or maybe it''s because he thinks Lin Haoming is too rich and generous. Shao Youhe actually persuades him before he starts.


    But Lin Haoming just laughed and didn''t answer. He was already thinking about whether to take Fubao out directly.


    The monk in the foundation period, surnamed Yao, was smiling at the moment.


    Seeing his satisfied expression, Lin Haoming thought to himself, "I don''t know how many spirit stones he collected in the competition, so that he can be happy like this."


    "This is the last contest for the cave. The winner will get the cave directly. The competition will start!" The monk named Yao announced.


    With his voice, Lin Haoming patted the storage bag, and the stone armor amulet immediately arrived in his hand. Then he patted himself, protecting his whole body first.At the same time, Shao Youhe still sacrificed her ribbon, just like a spider spinning silk, quickly wrapped up Lin Haoming.


    After that, Lin Haoming immediately took out his own Hufu.


    Lin Haoming''s sacrifice of the gale chop is a top-grade talisman. After a flash of light, a thick blade of wind appears, just like a huge machete sweeping to the surrounding ribbon.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the huge wind blade touched those ribbons, which seemed like a bullock into the sea, and disappeared quietly.


    In the face of such a strange thing, Lin Haoming didn''t think about anything. He threw out a talisman again, which dissipated in the light. At the same time, a layer of colorful light covered Lin Haoming''s whole person.


    The talisman used by Lin Haoming is called Lingguang. It is formed by sealing the spirit Qi of the body protection directly. Although it is only a low-level top-grade one, in fact, it has excellent defense effect and can resist almost all kinds of attack means.


    Lin Haoming got so many storage bags in the Lingshi cave, but he only got one of them. The value of such a talisman is no less than 300 spirit stones. As a low-cost top-grade rune, it can be compared with the low-level top-grade ones.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming is protecting himself. Meanwhile, Fu Bao has also been taken into his hands. However, because of these means, the ribbon has completely wrapped Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming can''t even see the outside by naked eyes. I believe that people outside can''t see himself.


    Lin Haoming used the talisman of Lingguang. Naturally, it is impossible to lose here. In fact, today''s decisive victory is only the second, and the establishment of prestige is more important.


    But just as Lin Haoming wanted to inspire Fu Bao, he heard a burst of crying and howling in his ear. At the same time, a cold air seemed to penetrate the two layers of defense directly and forced Lin Haoming to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Lin Haoming looked closely at the ribbons, and was surprised to find that the ribbons wrapped themselves. Some of them actually appeared a ferocious and terrifying ghost.


    Although these ghosts are ferocious, their expressions seem to be extremely painful, which makes people feel as if they fall into hell and are tortured by the criminal law of hell.


    Lin Haoming only felt a kind of creepy, in this Ya''s terror, the original to stimulate the Fubao can not be urged.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that the sound of crying and Howling was not only frightening, but also some more powerful technique to frighten others.


    The idea flashed in his heart, and Lin Haoming also felt a little panic. He wanted to get rid of this kind of bondage.


    At the moment, almost subconsciously appeared in his mind the "Requiem mantra". Lin Haoming did not care so much, and immediately recited it silently.


    When the "Requiem mantra" was read, the feeling that the whole human spirit seemed to be shocked was soon faded away. At the same time, some things suddenly appeared in my mind.


    When Lin Haoming understood these things, he immediately put away the talisman in his hand, and then continued to pinch the Jue. He kept saying "the Requiem mantra" in his mouth.


    Accompanied by the incantation and Dharma decision, Lin Haoming''s whole body is emitting a light, soft white light.


    White light gives people a feeling of extra serenity, those ferocious ghosts, when facing these white light, the sound of crying and howling is even smaller.


    When Lin Haoming saw this situation, he was overjoyed and immediately doubled his motivation. In an instant, the white light on his body became brighter. At the same time, some white light spots flew out of the white light and rushed directly to those ghosts.


    When the white light spot fell on the ghosts, the ghosts screamed again. The scream was obviously different from the previous calls. It seemed to be very painful, but there was a sense of relief.


    When these ghosts screamed one after another, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the ribbon began to quickly retract back. It was obvious that Shao Youhe had found something wrong.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stop his action, the white light continued to go towards those ghosts.


    The crowd watching the battle saw that Shao Youhe''s ribbon wrapped around Lin Haoming. However, the situation that he thought Lin Haoming would lose soon did not appear. Instead, Shao Youhe withdrew the ribbon.


    But when the ribbon was pulled back by her, she saw that the ghosts on the ribbon broke away from the ribbon one by one, and then under the influence of those white light spots, they turned into white light balls, and then flew to the sky.


    Until finally, a rainbow appeared in the sky, as if they had built a reincarnation bridge for these ghosts, so that they could enter the path of reincarnation.


    When those light balls disappeared, the light balls again turned into white spots, fell back to the ground, and finally landed on Lin Haoming.


    Looking at the ghosts on their ribbons one by one, Shao Youhe''s pretty face has become distorted.


    When she found that there was no way to save her, she screamed like a shrew. "My thousand soul yarn, you should be damned, I will take your soul and refine your soul!"


    Lin Shao Ming is angry.


    The white light spots gushing out of his body are not other things, but the merits he has absorbed. Originally, when he knew that these virtues could dissolve ghosts and give them transcendence, he was still reluctant. After all, this thing was not easy to get, but at this time, he was surprised and pleased, because when those ghosts were given credit, they would escape into reincarnation again Hou, unexpectedly, he gave Lin Haoming a lot of merits and virtues, and this merit and virtue was much more than those monks who had surpassed him before.


    Shao Youhe''s magic weapon is called qianhunsha, but in fact, there are more than 100 ghosts. Although all of them are monks'' ghosts, they are not built in the foundation period, and there are not many full-bodied ones in the Qi refining period. Therefore, on the whole, their cultivation is weak.


    But even so, when Lin Haoming blocked Shao Youhe''s attack and collected all those merits and virtues, he found that he not only regained a great merit, but also had 40 or 50 minor merits around him. You know, in order to deal with the ribbon, Lin Haoming used all his 66 small merits.


    Lin Haoming is very satisfied with such efforts and rewards. At the same time, more importantly, because of this incident, he seems to have found a way to quickly earn merit.


    However, Shao Youhe was not defeated, and Lin Haoming did not dare to think about it. Once he patted the storage bag, another low-level top-notch talisman appeared in his hand.


    Just as Lin Haoming was preparing to sacrifice the talisman, a monk surnamed Yao, who was watching the battle under the stage, cried out: "stop it!"


    This friar in the foundation period, surnamed Yao, was the referee of the duel. He suddenly opened his mouth, and the people on both sides were stunned. Even the people watching the war also made doubts.


    But in the doubt, the monk of the foundation period, surnamed Yao, has already arrived on the stage. He stares at Lin Haoming and says, "what means did you use just now? If I''m not wrong, it should be the Buddhist skill. As a disciple of the blood refining sect, how can you master the Buddhist skill? Recruit from the truth! "


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he could win. The guy surnamed Yao actually jumped out to question himself. If he couldn''t give an answer, I''m afraid he can''t be good.Faced with such a situation, Lin Haoming felt that he could not show any weakness. Otherwise, he was afraid that the other side would only gain more. So he said in a loud voice: "master, we are members of the devil sect. We don''t stick to small details. We do learn some Buddhist means, but it doesn''t mean that I have problems. Not long ago, I fought for the Lingshi mine in Hongye mountain, and I still made great contributions to zongmen, Is there something wrong? "


    "Dare you question me? I think you have a big problem! " The monk surnamed Yao was even more angry when he saw that Lin Haoming dared to contradict himself.


    Lin Haoming looked at the other party''s eyes and saw the opportunity to kill, but he was also surprised.


    At this time, a sudden burst of familiar fragrance, and then, a familiar figure appeared beside him.


    "Elder martial sister Xie Uncle After seeing the visitor clearly, Lin Haoming immediately called.


    The monk, surnamed Yao, suddenly saw a gorgeous woman. He was stunned, then narrowed his eyes and seemed to think of something. He asked, "are you Xie Ruolan?"


    "Do you know me?" Xie Ruolan looked at the person in front of him who used to call him the elder, but he didn''t pay for his hunger.


    Seeing her attitude, the monk, surnamed Yao, frowned and said, "this person cultivates Buddhist skills, which needs investigation."


    Xie Ruolan smell speech, Qiong nose issued a cold hum, disdain way: "he is old woman''s person, who dares to move him!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he glanced at this beautiful face, but in his heart, he felt as if he had been taken seriously by the elder sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    In the face of this gorgeous beauty''s domineering reply, the monk surnamed Yao in the foundation period was stunned for a time.


    Seeing his reaction, Xie Ruolan said faintly: "what kind of skill does he cultivate? If you don''t come to ask, even if you want to ask, I will ask. If you know something yourself, don''t be shameless!"


    "You You, a monk who has just built a foundation, dare to be so arrogant Seeing that he had been taught a lesson by a female monk in the early days of building foundation, Yao''s surname was also furious.


    Xie Ruolan saw him like this, once again disdained sneer: "even if some people are really arrogant, they also need to be on the basis of strength. If you think I am arrogant, you can fight with me. Anyway, where we stand is the platform of life and death?"


    "You just built the foundation. Do you want to die? If you really have such a plan, Yao can do it for you A monk surnamed Yao had four layers of accomplishments in the foundation period. He was already a monk in the middle of the foundation construction period. He had to go on this kind of thing even if he was hard headed.


    Lin Haoming looked at them. After a few words, it turned out that they were going to fight with each other. He felt confused.


    "Elder martial brother Yao, it''s just a misunderstanding. Why make a big fuss? Younger martial sister Xie, do you think so?" Just when they were about to start, another old man with silver hair, who was over 50 years old, flew onto the stage and became a peacemaker.


    Xie Ruolan saw the smile on his old face, but still disdained to say: "the trouble is him, as long as he makes amends, this matter will naturally pass."


    "Let me make amends, Xie Ruolan. You think it''s very good that you have worshipped Lao Zu Luo as a teacher. If I kill you, Luo Laozu has nothing to say!" Yao surnamed friar in the foundation period didn''t mean to retreat at all. His accomplishments were a little higher than Xie Ruolan. If he bowed his head, how could he raise his head in the future.


    "In that case, let''s go straight to it." Xie Ruolan grabs Lin Haoming, then throws it to the bottom, and then puts out the posture to start.


    When the monk Yao saw Xie Ruolan was like this, he was forced to die. He bit his teeth and followed Shao Youhe on the other side and said, "you can go down too!"


    When Shao Youhe hesitated and asked, "this cave..."


    "We''ll talk about the cave later!" The monk Yao called impatiently without waiting for her to finish.


    "We don''t need to talk about it later, or we''ll decide on our victory or defeat." Xie Ruolan light way.


    "You want to fight for the cave for him?" Asked the monk Yao?


    "No, it''s just that he would have won even if I didn''t do it. I''ll beat you later, so that he won''t waste a lot of money!" Sheroland road.


    "You have a big voice. If Yao doesn''t teach you a lesson today, I''ll take a detour when I see you later!" Yao surnamed building foundation period friar rage way, at the same time a pat storage bag, a ghost head stick flew out.


    The ghost head staff is only three feet long. The whole body is supported by a bone of an unknown spirit animal. The head of the stick is a skeleton, but the skeleton is obviously much smaller than that of normal people. It is obviously refined into this.


    Xie Ruolan looked at him. He didn''t feel nervous. He just said, "if you want to fight, you can sign the contract of life and death first. Don''t get into trouble after you die."


    Seeing Xie Ruolan really meant to fight for his life, monk Yao''s eyelids also beat, but then he immediately called out to the monk who had been a peacemaker: "bring me the life and death contract!"


    The old man saw that they were unable to reconcile. He sighed helplessly and took out the contract of life and death.


    The monk Yao signed it immediately and then threw it to Xie Ruolan.


    Xie Ruolan did not hesitate, and returned it to the old man after signing.


    People looked at this situation, one by one did not dare to breathe, the whole life and death platform around suddenly became particularly quiet.


    In such a strange environment, friar Zhuji of the surname Yao directly pointed at Xie Ruolan with the stick of ghost head. Suddenly, a black air gushed out from the mouth of the skeleton.


    In the face of the ghost stick, Xie Ruolan''s mouth was disdainful, her white jade hand held out a finger, a little storage bag, and a bowl flew out.


    Xie Ruolan''s jade palm is supported by a gentle swing, and the bowl is immediately inverted. At the same time, a strong suction force suddenly emerges.


    The black gas from the ghost stick was not so bad, it was directly absorbed into the bowl by the suction.


    When the monk Yao saw it, his eyes widened and he looked at the bowl. He was surprised at the power of the bowl. However, the surprise just flashed by. With a fierce slap on the ghost''s head, the ghost''s head suddenly spewed out gusts of wind. With the sound of ghosts crying and Howling, not only was he on the stage of life and death, but also the people around him felt gloomy. It was as if he had come to the ghost land all of a sudden ¡£


    Lin Haoming felt this gloomy atmosphere and immediately took a look at Shao Youhe. He seemed to feel that this breath was similar to Shao Youhe''s thousand soul yarn before. He had some doubts in his heart. Was Shao Youhe related to the Zhuji friar surnamed Yao? Otherwise, why did the other party jump out at that time? It seems that it doesn''t make sense just because you pay attention to the amount of good things in your hands. After all, with so many people watching in public, you still have a relationship with Ling Shengjie, and it''s not good for him after making a big fuss.The more Lin Haoming thought about it, the more he felt that the relationship between them was not simple. At this time, on the stage of life and death, the ghost head of the ghost head stick in the hands of the building foundation monk Yao actually flew up from the staff. The ghost turned into a ghost of the foundation period, and with the rest of the ghosts it ejected, it rushed toward Xie Ruolan.


    Xie Ruolan looked at these, his eyes had been filled with excitement.


    As soon as she patted the storage bag, a black flag appeared in her hand. It seemed to shake at will, and the flag soared in the wind and instantly turned into several Zhang tall.


    "Ah! The ghost flag A monk surnamed Yao in the foundation period was surprised to see that Xie Ruolan''s treasure was of the same kind.


    However, his surprise has not passed. With Xie Ruolan dancing, the ghost banner is also full of Yin wind. The ghosts cry and howl everywhere, and three ghosts fly out of the ghost flag.


    Seeing the scene, the monk Yao''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t believe it and cried, "how long have you just built the foundation? How can there be so many ghosts, and there are three ghosts in the foundation period! "


    He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him, but Xie Ruolan didn''t give him any extra time to think about it. The ghosts of the three foundation construction periods directly rushed at the ghost head, and the ghosts and ghosts of both sides directly fought with each other and immediately tore each other up.


    Although it seems that the ghost is not weak, it is only a ghost in the early stage of foundation construction. One enemy and three are already weak, let alone a ghost in the middle stage of foundation construction. The strength is determined immediately.


    When the monk Yao saw this, his face became extremely ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Lin Haoming looked at this scene and was surprised. He was familiar with Xie Ruolan. However, Lin Haoming confirmed that when she saw Xie Ruolan last time, the ghost was not in the foundation period. That is to say, after Xie Ruolan built the foundation, she took it in. After she built the foundation, she did not leave the zongmen. It can only be said that Xie Ruolan had the foundation period Yin in the morning The soul is just afraid that if you don''t have enough cultivation, you will be bitten by it, and then you will refine it after you build the foundation.


    Want to understand these, Lin Haoming to Xie Ruolan feel more and more confused, what happened to her these years? How could it have become so powerful? You know, ghost, it seems that Jubao Pavilion does not sell it, at least the Jubao Pavilion of xuelianzong will not be sold.


    The ghost head was besieged by three ghosts. Seeing that it was going to die, the face of the monk named Yao Zhuji became a little distorted. He threw the bone stick directly in his hand, and the bone stick suddenly increased by hundreds of times, turning into a huge bone stick and smashing it towards Xie Ruolan.


    Xie Ruolan had already paid attention to these, and directly threw out a talisman when the bone stick fell.


    Under a ray of light, the talisman turned into a big thunder snake and went straight to the bone stick.


    The bone stick was hit by a raptor, only a loud bang was heard, and then the bone stick was directly exploded into two pieces, changed back to the original size and fell on the ground.


    Seeing that his magic weapons were destroyed, monk Yao was angry and anxious. Although he hated Xie Ruolan to death, there was no good way for him.


    Seeing that the ghost''s head would be torn apart by three ghosts, he was surrounded by ghosts released by the other party. If he lost face, he recognized Xie Ruolan anxiously and exclaimed, "younger martial sister Xie, I''m wrong in today''s affairs."


    Xie Ruolan listened, just sneered and said, "this is the platform of life and death!"


    With this sentence, she patted the storage bag again, and a small mirror appeared in her hand. She could see that she took a look at the ghosts that the friars surnamed Yao had released. All the ghosts disappeared in a flash of smoke.


    With a scream from the ghost, the three ghosts tore the ghost''s head and devoured it. Then they went to the monk Zhuji of Yao surname.


    Xie Ruolan''s posture is to take the life of the monk Yao. All the people are frightened. They only think that the woman who once flattered the two princes in the inner door is a female devil.


    Looking at the ghost rushing towards him, the friar of Zhuji, surnamed Yao, patted the storage bag, and a stream of red sand was thrown out by him. The blood red sand was sprinkled on the ghosts close to him, and the ghosts immediately gave out a burst of scream, and then they were completely disillusioned.


    Everyone can see that the founder of the Yao family also spelled it out.


    He didn''t know what the red light was in front of him.


    All they saw was that the white light flashed across his forehead, and then the monk Yao, who was still dealing with the ghost, blew his head out.


    Looking at the Zhuji friar surnamed Yao, he fell directly on the stage of life and death. Not only a group of Qi refining disciples, but also the four Zuji friars who watched the battle were all surprised and looked at each other.


    Although some of them guessed that Xie Ruolan would dare to fight, there must be something extraordinary, but how could she not only defeat people who are a little higher than herself, but also can directly kill them.


    At this time, people could see what the white light was, and it was a silver hairpin. After killing the monk named Yao, Xie Ruolan took the silver hairpin and put it on his head. He didn''t care that the magic weapon had just burst other people''s heads.


    At this time, Lin Haoming only dares to feel excited. She knew Xie Ruolan was very strong before, but she didn''t think she was strong enough. It didn''t take long for Lin Haoming to kill people who were higher than a small level. This is beyond his own understanding. A small state in the foundation period is much shorter than that in the gas refining period.


    Among the astonished eyes, Xie Ruolan on the stage of life and death grabbed the storage bag of the monk named Yao, with a satisfied smile on his mouth. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. His eyes swept over the other four, and each of them felt an indescribable chill.


    "After the competition, is it time to give the cave! "Xie Ruolan finally sent out a fireball, which directly burned the friar named Yao, and said to the four people lightly.


    The seemingly old monk nodded awkwardly, then took out an array tray and said, "this is the array plate of the cave No. 16 of Di Zi!"


    Xie Ruolan grabs her hand, and the array plate in the old man''s hand flies directly to her hand. After a few eyes, she finds that it was handed in by herself, and then she directly throws it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took over the array plate, only felt that this thing was a little hot. At this time, he heard Xie Ruolan say: "go, let''s go back to the cave. I want to ask you about some things!"


    "Yes Lin Haoming agreed, looking at Xie Ruolan directly fly away, immediately followed up.


    When the others saw them leave, there was a great deal of noise.


    "Elder martial brother MI, Xie Ruolan killed elder martial brother Yao. This How do you account for that? " At the moment, a monk who seems to be the weakest in the foundation period inquires about the old man.The old man looked at him and said, "of course, it''s true to tell the truth. Elder martial brother Yao is really unlucky. For a woman, he actually lost his life. How can Xie Ruolan be so powerful after he has been a teacher for a long time?"


    "I heard that the old master Luo''s husband, the iron elder of the clan, seems to have heard that at the beginning of the foundation construction, he killed the later monks one on one. Do you think elder tie would instruct him?" Asked the last friar of the foundation period.


    "I heard that master Luo and elder tie had a bad relationship very early on. That''s not true. However, I''m afraid that there will be another powerful person in the clan if she doesn''t fall down. I''m afraid the future will be limitless if she doesn''t fall." The old man sighed.


    At this moment, the disciples of the cultivation circle have taken out several notes of the spirit cultivation period, and even wrote several notes in this period.


    Although Lin Haoming followed Xie Ruolan to leave, he also understood that Xie Ruolan''s performance of skill shock at the exit today was an outbreak that she suppressed for a long time.


    Before the foundation was built, she had to give up in order to deal with Ling Shengjie and Kong Yuanliang. Now, perhaps because she had Luo Laozu as the backstage, she didn''t need to look at other people''s faces, so she burst out her previous grievances, pitying the monk in the foundation period surnamed Yao.


    But just this time, Xie Ruolan''s reputation is loud, but this reputation may not be very good. Fortunately, the blood refining sect is a devil''s gate. How about if she is a real devil?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Entering his familiar cave and sitting in his familiar position, Xie Ruolan looked up at Lin Haoming, who should be the new master here, with his legs raised. At this time, he was in front of himself to narrate what had happened before.


    Lin Haoming himself felt that there was something wrong with this scene.


    Fortunately, the name above is now my own cave. How can it seem that it is still the same as before? I came here to report to Xie Ruolan.


    But Lin Haoming also knows that everything has to face the reality. He used to be a disciple of Qi refining period, and none of them was the opponent of Xie Ruolan. Now people can kill the middle-term master of Zhuji, so what else to say.


    In fact, what happened was simple. Lin Haoming only concealed part of the things related to Dharma, and said all the other things without any concealment.


    At the beginning of listening to Wu Hongfei clamoring to find his revenge, Xie Ruolan had no reaction.


    But when he heard himself say that after receiving the zongmen reward, Ling Shengjie actually blackmailed two Zhuji pills, which made Xie Ruolan''s face sink.


    Directly interrupted Lin Haoming to go on, coldly said: "you are honest to build the foundation pill to him?"


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I didn''t directly give Zhu Jidan, but I went to Jubao pavilion to exchange two pieces of top-grade spirit stones for him, in exchange for the status of a VIP of Jubao Pavilion!"


    "Well? VIP of Jubao Pavilion! You? " Hearing this, Xie Ruolan''s face completely changed, and even looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes became a little strange, and his tone even had some disbelief.


    Lin Haoming himself did not know how Xie Ruolan looked at himself like this. At the moment, her eyes were so direct that she gave herself a feeling that she had to peel off all her research.


    Although Lin Haoming admitted that he once had a dream or two about what happened with this beautiful woman, he was also a man in his dream. This kind of vision made him feel uncomfortable. He scratched his ear and asked: "Uncle Xie, do you have any problem?"


    "Show me the jade card!" Xie Ruolan directly ordered.


    Lin Haoming saw that she attached so much importance to her, and immediately took out the jade card and handed it to her.


    When the jade card reaches Xie Ruolan''s hand, Lin Haoming suddenly finds that Xie Ruolan''s white hand seems a little different. Although the hand is still white and tender, but the originally pink fingernail looks like petals. At the moment, it turns into black, and it''s black and shiny. Although it looks beautiful, it gives people a strange feeling.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that the color of her nails was not painted on purpose. It was mostly due to practicing some skills.


    Of course, in the face of this kind of thing, Lin Haoming will never ask questions. Looking at Xie Ruolan''s insistence on Yupai, he stood quietly and quietly.


    Xie Ruolan looked at it carefully for a long time, and determined that it was indeed the jade card of Jubao Pavilion. Yes, he threw it back to Lin Haoming and said, "it''s really true that you are lucky enough to be taken in by Jubao Pavilion."


    "Uncle Xie, what do you mean by this? Are you also taken in by the Jubao pavilion?" Lin Haoming from that also word, immediately touched what.


    Xie Ruolan blurted out just now and didn''t care. When she heard Lin Haoming ask back, she didn''t deny it. She nodded directly: "you know it. Don''t say it out!"


    "Of course!" Lin Haoming immediately nodded and agreed. Then someone asked, "Uncle Xie, is there any special significance in being taken in by the Jubao pavilion?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You don''t know?" Xie Ruolan looks puzzled at Lin Haoming. He is surprised.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head seriously. He felt that the reason why he was liked by Jubao pavilion was mostly due to the transaction with the eccentric elder Qin.


    "Jubao Pavilion is neutral to the major sects in mainland China all the year round. In addition to the supernatural existence of Jubao Pavilion, what''s more important is that this specialized business sect has been secretly helping some disciples who are not valued by the sect. I think you are attracted by them because you have won the first place in the competition of Hongye mountain." Xie Ruolan said what he thought.


    Lin Haoming understood it, but he didn''t think he was because of his excellent trip to Hongye mountain. After all, he knew what his qualifications were. If he didn''t have so many resources and the help of gongdezhu, he would be nothing at all.


    Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming''s meditative manner, and his dark eyes flashed a shrewd way: "the last time I gave you a foundation pill, you still left one, and the two foundation pills are not safe for you. I still have one. If you can''t build the foundation with two of them, come to me!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Xie Ruolan would suddenly say such a sentence to himself. He scratched his head and said, "Uncle Xie, there is Wang Chen What he meant was that if there was any extra foundation stone, he would give it to me


    "I''ve forgotten that. If it''s natural, it''s the best. If you build the foundation, I''ll try to find a good master for you, and then you can choose a better skill. Maybe you will have a chance to enter the golden elixir under your hard work." Xie Ruolan said while thinking.Lin Haoming listen, only feel that Xie Ruolan has changed his temper. How can the whole person not exploit himself and think of himself completely? Is it because he was taken in by the Jubao pavilion.


    Lin Haoming thought that, Xie Ruolan seemed to be able to read mind skills. Knowing that he was confused, he said directly, "don''t be surprised. Although I personally think you have poor qualifications, since Jubao Pavilion can value you, I believe that their eyes will not be too bad, and they will invest in you. After all, jubaoge will never interfere in the affairs of various major sectors Shi''s investment is also based on a certain transaction. The convenience given is that you can sell what you need at a lower price after you have the spirit stone. "


    "I understand that!" Lin Haoming has seen the rules of Jubao Pavilion and knows that it is impossible to bargain with them for money. At least his own identity is far from enough.


    Just as Lin Haoming nodded his head, Xie Ruolan also continued: "since you are taken in love by Jubao Pavilion, it shows that you have some future. I will give you a chance. At the same time, when I stand at a certain height, you should fully support me in zongmen, understand?"


    In the past, Xie Ruolan was more or less secretive when facing himself. Now he is completely open-minded, but he almost doesn''t directly say, "I''m cultivating my confidants, do you know?"


    You have said so clearly, Lin Haoming naturally will not refuse, directly patted his chest and said: "you can rest assured, if you don''t feel safe, I can directly sign a heart demon contract!"


    After finishing this sentence with a face of loyalty, Lin Haoming muttered to himself, "anyway, after I swear, I can dissolve the power of the contract with merit and virtue. Who is afraid of whom?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Heart demon contract!" Xie Ruolan heard this, but it was some accident, Leng looked at Lin Haoming for a while, and then suddenly said with a smile: "you are loyal!"


    "It''s not that without your help, martial uncle Xie, I would not have been able to stay in zongmen for a long time. Don''t tell me that you gave me a building base pill before I went to Hongye mountain. Who would have made such a big deal? It can be seen that you really value me. Naturally, I want to show my heart! " Lin Haoming smiles and flatters.


    Although Xie Ruolan also heard Lin Haoming''s words and pretended to be flattering words, but these flattering words were all true, which made Xie Ruolan feel very comfortable. Take a look at Lin Haoming and think about the situation when this boy was still young master Lin, he felt comfortable all over his body.


    But this comfortable return comfortable, after comfortable, her eyes are still deep, jade face emerged a trace of shallow smile, meaningful way: "your idea is good, you have this heart, I am also satisfied, the contract this thing or forget, sometimes the more you feel like insurance things, the more will be wrong!"


    "Well?" Lin Haoming heard her finish, but he was a little surprised. He even thought that this woman would not guess that she had a way to eliminate the power of the contract?


    When Lin Haoming hesitated, Xie Ruolan continued: "don''t think about it. I''m not that I don''t believe you. I''m satisfied with your work. I just don''t believe in the contract. You''d better have such a belief. Otherwise, if you''re not careful, you''ll lose. My master Luo WANYING has suffered from this before, so no matter how powerful the contract is, your own strength will be That''s the most important thing. Do you understand that? "


    "I see!" Lin Haoming nodded, but he was curious. Who in the end could make Luo WANYING''s ancestor suffer?


    Although Lin Haoming was curious, he didn''t wait for him to think more. Xie asked, "how many% are you sure to win Wu Hongfei''s contest with you?"


    "If I use Fubao, I will have a better chance. However, he also has Fubao. I think I will win less in real matches." Lin Haoming said.


    "In fact, you''re not bad at all. You''re just a little weak in cultivation. Unfortunately, you''re not qualified enough to enter the ninth floor of the gas refining period. I''m afraid it won''t take you a year and a half to enter the grand circle. Wu Hongfei is now my junior, and I''m not good at him either!" Xie Ruolan felt some trouble.


    Lin Haoming was very satisfied when he saw Xie Ruolan even dealt with this matter for himself. But what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that Xie Ruolan might not think of a way. He patted his bright forehead and said, "forget it, I don''t want to. You''ve solved a lot of trouble along the way. Wu Hongfei''s troubles can''t be solved, and it''s not worth my investment in you ¡£¡±


    If you can''t think of a way, you have to do it yourself. Lin Haoming has no words for Xie Ruolan''s excuse, but she is right. If Wu Hongfei''s affairs can''t be handled, how can we face more powerful people in the future?


    "Yes Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it, so he agreed to deal with Wu Hongfei''s affairs himself.


    "Ling Shengjie, an idiot, dares to ask you for 20000 spirit stones directly. It''s more stupid than you were then! I''ll make him pay for it! "


    Xie Ruolan can''t help Wu Hongfei''s affairs, so he compensates in other aspects. It seems that he helps Lin Haoming to seek justice. Lin Haoming only feels that he is so uncomfortable. This is just despising himself! For a while, I couldn''t help laughing and crying!


    "Thank you very much, uncle!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Thank you, I don''t need to say more. That bastard is disgusting. I''ve been doing this year, and now I don''t have to look at his face!" Xie Ruolan shows his disgust to Ling Shengjie no matter his words or expressions, even his eyes.


    Although her expression is just passing by, Lin Haoming feels that if Xie Ruolan has a chance, he will definitely kill Ling Shengjie directly.


    Now think about it, it''s good that Lin Haoming was still young at the beginning, just a child''s temper, and didn''t really offend the woman in front of her. Otherwise, I''m afraid that when I meet her again, the end will never be better than that of those who were killed by her in Hongye mountain.


    Think of here, Lin Haoming himself is a thrill.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xie Ruolan noticed Lin Haoming''s reaction and asked strangely.


    "It''s OK!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming, but he couldn''t see what he had. So he gave Lin Haoming a jade slip and said, "this time I''m here, in addition to asking you about something, there''s something you need to help me collect. This is the list!"


    After Lin Haoming took it, he took a pat on his forehead. After a simple browsing, he found that many things in it were still used by body builders, and they were relatively unpopular.


    After reading, Lin Haoming had some doubts in his mind. He looked at Xie Ruolan and said, "Uncle Xie, these things are not easy to collect at ordinary times, but there should be some in Jubao Pavilion. Why don''t you go directly to Jubao pavilion to buy them?"


    "Don''t ask about this. You just have to do it well."


    Xie Ruolan didn''t give the answer directly. Lin Haoming just nodded after listening, but he felt more mysterious about Xie Ruolan.Lin Haoming suddenly has an idea that Xie Ruolan''s cultivation has grown so fast and her means are so powerful that I believe she must have a big secret, and it is a big secret that even the people in the Jubao Pavilion can''t know. Just like having a pearl of merit, it''s a secret that can''t be known to anyone.


    With such a secret, even if Lin Haoming knew, he would not ask. As long as he opened his mouth, Lin Haoming could believe that at least half of them would kill themselves by thanking Ruolan.


    Since he didn''t have a chance to know, Lin Haoming didn''t want to. Facing the matter in front of him, he asked, "Uncle Xie, when will I give you these things you want? And how can I contact you in the future? After all, now that you are on the sixth floor, I can''t get down there either


    "It''s really a problem. You can''t come to me. I''d better come to you. I''ll come to the cave next time when I have time. Don''t run around before you build the foundation. If you build the foundation, I''ll help you find a master of the golden elixir!" Sheroland road.


    Thank you very much Hearing her promise again, Lin Haoming thanks again.


    "Well, you''ve finished your business. I''m going to see other people!" Xie Ruolan finished, and then directly got up to leave.


    When he came to the entrance of the cave, he suddenly turned back and said, "I like the original arrangement. Don''t move around!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly burst into a bitter smile. He was the new master of the cave. Now he felt like a boarder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Xie Ruolan came back a day later, but he just left some Heqi Dan and left again. The time flies, and a month later, he did not show up.


    He Qi Dan was obtained from Ling Shengjie. From her behavior and tone of voice, Lin Haoming found that Xie Ruolan had become a strong teacher. He didn''t need to talk to Ling Shengjie again, so he changed his face directly.


    Although I don''t know how Xie Ruolan came here, I believe that the situation at that time must be very wonderful. At the same time, I also admire the speed of this woman''s face changing.


    Now think about it, maybe it''s a good thing for him to die earlier. Otherwise, according to the track of the original Lin Laozu and Xie Ruolan, they may be spirited and tempered by the pillow one day. Now it is good to see her true face and get along with her.


    Xie Ruolan got a total of 300 Heqi pills, and all of them were middle grade Heqi pills. One ten spirit stone of Zhongpin Heqi pill was equivalent to taking back 3000 spirit stones.


    These Heqi pills look a lot, but compared with the two pieces of high-quality spirit stones given by himself, Lin Haoming felt that she was in a good mood when Xie Ruolan gave him pills. Subconsciously, he guessed that Xie Ruolan must have got more than these from Ling Shengjie.


    It''s just that she can help herself to get back these things. It''s not easy for her to take some Lin Haoming away. What''s more, when Lin Haoming took Heqi Dan, he thought of it as a matter of hiring someone to collect debts. The rest of the money was paid to Xie Ruolan as a reward.


    After Xie Ruolan went back to the sixth floor, Lin Haoming still inquired about the rumors outside.


    It''s just that there is little information about Ling Shengjie. I just know that ever since Xie Ruolan found him, he has been following his family Ling Laozu. Nowadays, the most popular news among the inner disciples is that Kong Yuanliang built the foundation and moved out of Linglun mountain, although he did not live in the cave on Linglun mountain.


    Lin Haoming had already guessed that Kong Yuanliang was the first one to build the foundation.


    However, after Kong Yuanliang built the foundation, one of the five caves in Linglun mountain was empty. In addition to some caves that were vacated by those who fought for the rest of the caves before, the battle for Linglun cave will start again. However, Lin Haoming has got the place he wants and is not interested in fighting for these again.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming just went to Fangshi to tell Li Shuntian and Bao Wenliang to help Xie Ruolan collect the things she needed. If she couldn''t find them, she went to Jubao pavilion to buy them.


    In this way, the days were settled down for the time being.


    Lin Haoming now has merits and virtues, including one great merit and fifty-two minor merits.


    The sixth seal of julingzhu needs a great merit to unseal, but Lin Haoming doesn''t mean to unseal it. The fourth seal of jumagic pearl needs 27 small merits to unseal. Lin Haoming does not move. As for the second seal of the Pearl of space, only nine small merits are needed, but Lin Haoming still does not unseal it, because all this has no meaning for Lin Haoming Righteousness.


    On the contrary, when he found out that the merit and virtue of gongdezhu could deal with those ghosts and ghosts, especially the refined ones, he could escape into reincarnation and gain more merits. Lin Haoming began to think about how to make merit by virtue.


    Of course, ghosts and ghosts are very powerful. Lin Haoming also knows that if you don''t have strong strength to deal with these things, the one who is not careful about his own life will have to take part in it. Therefore, cultivation, especially the rapid improvement of cultivation is still the most important thing. At least, he will face the challenge of Wu Hongfei soon.


    In this way, the rest of the day, Lin Haoming put all his energy into practice, at most one or two days a month to go to Fangshi to see the situation.


    In addition, Lin Haoming specially took care of Li Shuntian and Bao Wenliang to collect some waste spirit stones, especially the middle and top grade ones.


    The reason why there are not so many scruples now is that Xie Ruolan''s battle on the stage of life and death has shocked the inner disciples. Secondly, Lin Haoming has the Pearl of space. Even if there are more spirit stones, they can be put into the storage bag and hidden in it. No one can find them or be afraid of it.


    In this way, more than three months passed.


    In the quiet room, Lin Haoming''s body was twisted at an incredible angle. The back of his head almost touched his leg. It was as if he had been bent back from his abdomen by a powerful external force.


    Lin Haoming has been holding this posture for three days. This is a posture in the first layer of Shengu Jue.


    Just when practicing this posture, Lin Haoming only felt that his spine was about to be broken, but he still couldn''t do it. After nearly a month''s practice, he barely finished.


    After that, he sat on the ground and breathed his breath again.


    After a long sigh, there is a smile on the corner of the mouth, because just finished this action, it indicates that the first layer of Shengu Jue has become a little bit.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. He didn''t know whether it was because he had a talent in body training and was born with a strong divine sense, or because there were magic beads in the cultivation, which could provide enough magic Qi. In addition, the continuous taking of Zhuanggu pill and Yangshen pill as an auxiliary, the cultivation speed was much faster than that recorded in the martial arts. It only took more than three months It''s a little bit.Lin Haoming was very satisfied with the result. The calculation time was almost over. After a little breathing, he got up and left the cave and went directly to the passage leading to the first floor.


    Li Shuntian is in charge of the shop outside. When Lin Haoming came here, he saw that Li Shuntian was trading with others. Because the business was not big, he did not enter the soundproof room. After Lin Haoming came, he went in directly.


    Not long after, Li Shuntian sent the people outside and entered the soundproof room. He respectfully saluted Lin Haoming and said, "elder martial brother Lin, you have been waiting for a long time."


    Looking at Li Shuntian''s attitude, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he was Xie Ruolan now, and Li Shuntian in front of him was just like himself. At least at the moment, he was sitting in the chair that Xie Ruolan once sat in, and his legs were the same.


    Thinking about the height Xie Ruolan stands at now, Lin Haoming thinks in his mind whether he will be like this in the future. If he can go on like this step by step, it seems good.


    "Shun Tian, how about this month?" Unknowingly, Lin Haoming found that his voice is somewhat like that female devil head.


    "This month''s income is almost the same as that of last month, but I have something to tell elder martial brother. It''s about blue eyed ice toad!" Li Shuntian said.


    "What? Someone has a blue eyed ice toad? " Hearing this, Lin Haoming also exclaimed. The blood of blue eyed ice toad is one of the rarest things Xie Ruolan needs. He didn''t expect to collect it outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "No, I was a little surprised when I heard the news." Li Shuntian sees Lin Haoming such a big reaction, also follow suit up.


    Lin Haoming asked expectantly, "although the blue eyed ice toad is not strong, it is very rare. How can it appear in the outer door? Did you receive it? "


    Li Shuntian shook his head and said: "of course not. The other party is very cautious. He is sure that the blue eyed cold toad is not in his hands, but in the hands of a Xiuxian family. What he wants needs to go to that family to trade. Because this thing is too precious, a thousand spirit stones are needed, so I dare not make the decision!"


    "Oh! Who is the other person? Is it credible? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s Lin Feiyang who disclosed the news. It seems that he is an old acquaintance with elder martial brother Lin. he said you would believe him!" Li Shun''s way of heaven.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Lin Feiyang would have such news. He couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    "I have made some contact with this person. If it is him, it may be true. Has he left a contact method?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, he specially left a note for transmission. If elder martial brother Lin has this meaning, you can call him right away!" Li Shuntian takes out a piece of phonetic Rune from the storage bag.


    "Well, call him at once." Lin Haoming did not hesitate to direct orders.


    Lin Haoming has not seen Lin Feiyang since the battle for Lingshi mine began.


    When I saw him again, I found that this guy was not much different from before. At least it gave people the feeling that he was still poor.


    "Senior brother Lin!" Lin Feiyang also changed his address to Lin Haoming, who is now in the service of his inner disciples.


    Since he called his senior brother, Lin Haoming was not polite. He said with a smile: "brother Lin, when you come, sit inside. Let''s talk slowly."


    With Lin Feiyang into the sound insulation room, let Li Shuntian guard outside, Lin Haoming asked with a smile: "brother Lin, I heard you have blue eyed cold toad?"


    "It''s not mine, it''s from a family I came from before!" Lin Feiyang said.


    "Your family?" Lin Haoming is different when he hears his speech.


    Lin Feiyang should be about 40 years old. He has been to zongmen for a long time.


    "I come from a small family in Ningmeng mountain. The head of the family is my uncle. However, my cultivation is only in the period of Qi refining. Since I was a child, I was sent by my family to practice. Unfortunately, I have the best qualifications in my family, but I''m mediocre here!" Lin Feiyang sighed bitterly.


    Lin Haoming knows that Lin Feiyang seems to be a monk of three spiritual roots, which is much better than his own mixed spiritual roots. However, it seems that his fortune is not very good, and his practice has been slow.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, what happened to the blue eyed toad?" Lin Haoming didn''t want to hear more about his family, so he immediately reminded him.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, this blue eyed cold toad was found by my uncle by chance near a cold pool in Ningmeng mountain. It''s very rare. My uncle spent a lot of effort to catch it. Unfortunately, it''s not very useful for our cultivation. We have no one who can afford to sell it. So we keep it for the future Excellent children appear and sell them to him for cultivation Lin Feiyang said.


    "So you''ve had a great family?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "I don''t have this one. In fact, it''s hard to sell it, so we changed our mind after a long time. As long as there''s a suitable buyer, we''ll sell it. If you want to buy this, I''ll sell it!" Lin Feiyang said.


    "Listen to you, this is to go to Ningmeng mountain with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Naturally, my uncle can''t leave the family, but you can rest assured, elder martial brother Lin, my family is not far away from the clan gate. After we left the clan, we flew all the way to the north and arrived in about half a month!" Lin Feiyang said.


    It''s not far to fly away for such a long time. Lin Haoming can only smile. However, if you think about it carefully, this distance can''t be too far for the immortal practitioners. A monk in the foundation period can fly to the place within two or three days at most. The ancestor of the golden elixir period only needs a few hours to fly away.


    "Yes, but you''re sure your uncle will sell it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course!" Lin Feiyang affirmed.


    Seeing his promise, Lin Haoming didn''t want to waste time and directly asked, "OK, we should go as soon as possible. Don''t you know what you need to prepare for?"


    "After all, I am also a small steward. I have to go back and talk to the Deacon about this matter, otherwise it will be difficult to do it!" Lin Feiyang was a little embarrassed.


    "Then go and come back quickly. I''ll wait for you for two hours. After two hours, we''ll go together." Lin Haoming used the tone of command.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back as soon as possible!" Lin Feiyang listened and ran out immediately.


    Just like he said, just an hour later, he came back, and then they left the zongmen together and flew away all the way to the north.


    Since he came to this world, Lin Haoming has never been to any other place except Hongye mountain. He has been staying in the abyss of zongmen.Xuelianzong is located in the Xueyan mountain range. In fact, the whole Xueyan mountain is also a treasure house. Many places in the mountain range scatter the exotic flowers and plants, cherish the spirits and animals, and at least it will be a small fortune if they meet.


    As a matter of fact, because there are a lot of genius treasures scattered here, many monks have been attracted to search for treasures by the zongmen. Of course, there is a price to pay for treasure hunting. Besides the ferocious spirit beasts that may be encountered, it is very common for friars to fight with each other.


    Both Lin Haoming and Lin Feiyang are the ninth floor of Qi refining period. For the low-level disciples who have been living in the Xueyan mountain range for a long time, they are already quite fierce. Therefore, they just fly away and go on their way, and ordinary people will not deliberately stop them.


    Of course, in the evening, or when the mana consumption is large, the two people will carefully choose a safer place to rest, so as not to be attacked by others.


    In this way, three or four days later, they have already reached the edge of the blood flame mountain range.


    At noon that day, the two fled for two hours. When they passed a valley full of rocks, Lin Feiyang took the initiative to ask, "elder martial brother Lin, how about taking a rest in front of us?"


    Because the distance to fly away is not short, Lin Haoming nodded and agreed. He followed Lin Feiyang and fell into a pile of disordered stones. They found a stone and fell on it. After putting away their magic weapons, they rested.


    Both of them took out a spirit stone and held it in their hands to restore their spiritual power.


    Although they are all inferior spirit stones, Lin Feiyang obviously feels pain when using them. However, Lin Haoming thinks that the recovery speed of this inferior spirit stone is too slow.


    Just when Lin Haoming wants to take out the julingzhu to recover, he subconsciously looks at Lin Feiyang, and suddenly finds that he is sitting on the stone three feet away. At the moment, his eyes are looking for something?


    Lin Haoming just wanted to ask, but suddenly he jumped out in a certain direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Lin Haoming looked at Lin Feiyang who suddenly jumped away from his side. He found that some stones around his body actually moved by himself.


    At the sight of this situation, Lin Haoming''s face suddenly changed.


    Suddenly, he felt the rock shaking under his body. He was shocked and immediately flew up.


    Just after flying, some small stones also floated to his head and hit him directly.


    "Damned" to this time, Lin Haoming where will not know, he was ambushed by others.


    He immediately offered a silver and steel shield and slapped a stone armor amulet on his body, which fell to the ground.


    After standing still, Lin Haoming saw that the scene around him had changed greatly. All he could see was the moving boulders. He was obviously trapped in a stone formation.


    "Lin Feiyang, you dare to frame me up. You are not timid!" Lin Haoming couldn''t find Lin Feiyang, but he still called out.


    After Lin Haoming''s voice dropped, but there came a voice that made Lin Haoming feel surprised: "Lin Haoming, you can''t control the boldness of others. Now you think about what to do?"


    Hearing this sound, Lin Haoming shivered all over and exclaimed in disbelief: "are you Shao Youhe?"


    "Lin Haoming, you have a good memory. Now you know who wants you to die?" Shao Youhe said in a voice of resentment.


    Seeing her admit it, Lin Haoming understood it and said with a sneer: "Shao Youhe, I fight with you in accordance with the rules of the clan. I didn''t expect you to be so narrow-minded!"


    "I''m narrow-minded. If it wasn''t for Xie Ruolan who killed master Yao, I would have ended up like this. All this is you, so you must die!" Hearing Lin Haoming denounce himself, Shao Youhe''s voice seems particularly excited.


    Just as her last word "death" was uttered, Lin Haoming suddenly patted the storage bag, and then a talisman was directly thrown out. The talisman was directly transformed into a group of golden light, and the golden light condensed a long golden dagger, and then ran in a certain direction.


    "Boom


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the Jinge bombards on a big stone, which is fragmented, but the stone revolving around Lin Haoming does not stop.


    "Lin Haoming, I knew you were insidious. You want to rely on my voice to locate. Dream. You can die for me today!"


    Shao Youhe screamed, then seemed to urge the formation, so countless boulders flew directly to Lin Haoming, looked at the posture, and completely wanted to sell Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming found that his Jinge Rune failed to work, he knew that the other party would be angry and hit him at will. At the same time, he directly clasped the xuanjingzhu Rune in his hand and stuffed a huilingdan into his mouth.


    All of a sudden, at least half of the mana is injected into the rune. The rune is in his own hands, shining with light, and directly turned into a golden pearl.


    In the face of the boulder that he smashed in all directions, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to it at all, and directly hit out the Xuan crystal bead with all his strength.


    Xuanjingzhu is like a round of scorching sun, shooting out from Lin Haoming''s front. Everything that blocks its progress along the way is directly smashed. For a time, it sends out a series of blasts and rocks and debris flying around.


    Lin Haoming looked at the power of xuanjingzhu. He took up the silver shield and flew out along the road that xuanjingzhu was going to blow out. But just as he started, several flames flew out of the flying rocks and bombarded Lin Haoming directly.


    Lin Haoming was also a jump by the sudden appearance of the flame, and the first few were directly hit on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s whole person was directly beaten back and forth. If it wasn''t for the function of the stone armour talisman, I''m afraid all of them would have explained it here.


    Fortunately, the stone armour amulet is very powerful. After a few strokes, it can hold up. Then, it sacrifices the huntian umbrella, which blocks the attack of the remaining flames.


    Although it seemed to slow down for a while, Lin Haoming knew very well that the situation in front of him was very disadvantageous to him. He used Fu Bao and didn''t kill him from this array.


    Lin Haoming even doubted that the array was really made by the friars in the Qi refining period?


    Although he felt uneasy, Lin Haoming had to press down the nervous heart, and the Huiling pill contained in his mouth was directly bitten and swallowed. With the rapid opening of the pill''s power, the mana used to stimulate Fubao''s consumption also recovered rapidly.


    At the same time, the fireballs around seemed to emerge more and more. They appeared in all directions like stars, and all of a sudden they came towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately sacrificed the colorful light talisman. When he fought with Shao Youhe last time, the talisman that had not been used up once again protected Lin Haoming. At the same time, Lin Haoming took out another one of the Fubao burning mirrors.


    Lin Haoming is one of those people who will never hesitate when he has a target. After the rune is taken out, his whole body''s magic power is rapidly injected into the rune. Even so, Lin Haoming finds that the rune is too deep to see the bottom. Half of his spiritual power is absorbed almost instantly, but the rune has not responded much.Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t care so much about it. He put it in his mouth directly and held a piece of top-grade spirit stone to replenish his mana.


    But even so, when he found that his magic power had been drained, Fu Baocai reluctantly sent out light.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming knew that he was still short of magic power and had no ability to drive the rune. However, he was in the critical moment of life and death. In case of failure, let alone use the talisman to resist the enemy, he would lose his life.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming also completely spelled, hammered several times at his chest, and then a large mouthful of blood essence was sprayed on the Fubao.


    A mouthful of blood essence sprinkled on the Fubao, looking at the blood essence hidden into the Fubao, the light of Fubao was obviously more powerful, but it seemed that there was only this, and the complete excitation of Fubao seemed to be lacking.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately opened his mouth again and spewed out another mouthful of blood essence.


    But this time after the injection of blood essence, Lin Haoming''s face became pale, and even his breath was a little unstable. Obviously, the continuous injection of blood essence did not hurt him.


    Fortunately, Fubao absorbed Lin Haoming''s essence and blood, and immediately put the essence into full play. At the same time, with the essence, a mirror that seemed to be the size of a palm finally appeared.


    Lin Haoming pointed out to him that the mirror flew directly into the air, and then under the light shining, a blur actually began to split up on its own.


    From one to two, two to four, four to eight Blinking, as like as two peas of mirrors, are seen on the top of Lin Haoming''s head. And these mirrors are automatically located in a particular location, looking like a normal array.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Haoming knew that the burning mirror was really extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    When the mirror no longer splits.


    Lin Haoming clearly saw that from the first side of the mirror, it emitted a fine light.


    The fine light refracts each other among so many mirrors, and suddenly travels a net composed of light. But if you look at it carefully, it seems that every part of the light is an individual. When viewed individually, it is a strange but profound rune.


    It''s a pity that this scene only appeared for a moment. Lin Haoming didn''t see it clearly. There was only one feeling. Those lights disappeared, and then there was a cloud of fire.


    The fire cloud seemed to be ejected from the sky burning mirror, but Lin Haoming felt that it was not. The reason why the fire cloud appeared was because of the strange runes formed by the light, but Lin Haoming knew that he knew too little about this, and many things were uncertain.


    At the moment, he clearly saw the emergence of the fire cloud, instantly condensed into a group, into a seemingly not very large, but give people amazing prestige fireball.


    The fireball is like the scorching sun falling from the sky, and it is not far from the head. When Lin Haoming sighs about the horror of the fireball, suddenly, countless small fireballs split out of the big fireball and fall around like a meteor fire shower.


    The stone formation also generates fireballs to attack itself. However, although these fireballs are numerous, they are not very powerful. With the huntian umbrella in hand, almost all of them can be stopped. In fact, the small fireballs at the points of the huge fireballs are much more terrifying than these fireballs. Each small fireball almost smashes the ground or rocks nearby.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and felt a little frightened. He compared himself and thought whether huntian umbrella could resist. Finally, I felt that even if I could resist it, I''m afraid the sky umbrella would be greatly damaged. At most, two or three times at most, it would be completely finished.


    Under such a fierce fire rain, the whole ground was thoroughly cleaned by the fire rain, except for Lin Haoming standing within three Zhang square meters. At last, the fire rain became more and more dense, and only the roar could be heard in the ear, and nothing else could be felt.


    When the last fireball falls, the whole world seems to suddenly go from one extreme to another, and everything becomes quiet.


    Lin Haoming looked around, only to see a scar, in front of the rubble pile completely no longer, debris dust scattered everywhere.


    But in the ruins, a water tank emits the blue light, which is bright and dark.


    When the blue light dissipated, Lin Haoming only saw a talisman, which turned into invisible in a fire. Under the water tank, there was a man with a mustache.


    The man looks young and in his early 30s, but at the moment, it seems that the mana consumption is too large, and the whole person is particularly weak.


    Seeing his situation, Lin Haoming knew that the opponent must have been inspired by the water tank rune. He not only exhausted his magic power, but also consumed a lot of blood essence. I''m afraid his condition is not better than his own.


    When Lin Haoming looks at him, he also looks at Lin Haoming, his eyes are full of vigilance.


    "Who are you? What about Shao Youhe and Lin Feiyang Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you think those two idiots can survive in this situation? Even if you don''t know the details of the other party, you dare to ambush and kill After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, the man didn''t seem to have too much hatred for Lin Haoming. On the contrary, he hated the two people very much.


    "Not so, sir?" Lin Haoming heard the same sarcasm.


    "Yes! Laozi is really stupid. I thought that the woman would have nothing to worry about if she swore her blood. She almost fell here The mustache man was angry, but it was himself.


    "Did you set up the array? It''s powerful Lin Haoming said in his mouth, holding the spirit stone in his hand to quickly replenish his mana.


    The same is true of the man, but Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that there will be a top-grade spirit stone in his hand, so he must recover his magic power faster than he did in the same period of time. As for taking back the elixir, his body is badly damaged. If he recovers with the pill, he is afraid that the power of the medicine is too strong, which will directly hurt the meridians. At that time, he was really looking for death.


    "Who are you? It''s so powerful that the inner door can''t be silent and nameless! " The longer the delay, the more favorable Lin Haoming felt to himself, so he asked deliberately.


    The man sneered and said, "who am I? You don''t have the right to know!"


    "You are a little arrogant, aren''t you?" Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "Arrogant? What do you know about a blood refining disciple The mustache man also disdained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little surprised and said, "you are clearly wearing the blood refining sect disciple to serve, but your tone seems not to be the blood refining sect''s person. Are you a spy?"


    "You are the spy. The blood refining sect''s people are not good things. One day sooner or later, our Tianmo gate will pout again. Let me send you on the road first!" The man yelled, and then he patted the storage bag. Four iron pillars, one foot high and one foot thick, suddenly flew out and landed directly around him.


    Lin Haoming has seen this man''s array and knows that the other side is very good in this respect. He can''t take care of so much at the moment. He rushes to him directly. He takes out his mother''s sword and is ready to fight with him.At this time, even if it''s a top-quality magic weapon, it can''t be controlled because of its mana consumption.


    Lin Haoming estimates that the other side is the same, but the other side''s means are different from ordinary friars, so he doesn''t know what the result will be.


    When the man saw Lin Haoming rushing towards him, a mocking smile appeared on his mouth. When Lin Haoming was impulsive, he suddenly pointed at the four iron pillars. In an instant, countless black arrows shot out of the iron pillars.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect such a result. At the moment, he didn''t care so much about it. He immediately used his last magic power to urge the bones of Shengu Jue to move by themselves in the sound of "bang bang", protecting the most important part of his body, and then stabbed the eight character Hu Nan Zi with a sword.


    The man obviously did not expect, the other side in such a case, were all shot into a horse''s nest, but also shot.


    In a completely unexpected situation, only felt a pain in his neck, and then the whole person no longer felt.


    Lin Haoming watched the man fall, but he couldn''t carry his butt and sat on the ground.


    At the moment, I have at least thirty or forty arrows missing, just like a hedgehog.


    Lin Haoming pulled out these arrows one by one. When he pulled them out, he found that the arrows on the arrows were either red or black with different colors.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming understood that the arrows were all poisoned.


    Lin Haoming was shocked by this situation. He immediately checked his body. To his horror, he found that the places hit by these poisonous arrows were red, black, swollen or rotten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Lin Haoming knew that if ordinary poisons were used, the friars could resist them by themselves. When he practiced the body building skill of "Shengu Jue", his ability to resist toxins was stronger than that of ordinary people. But after all, his cultivation was very weak. He also heard of many powerful poisons. Even the ancestor of Jindan could easily be poisoned.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming immediately took a detoxification pill. After taking it, he found that the effect of the pill was indeed true, but it was obviously not enough to completely detoxify.


    In this case, Lin Haoming immediately took the man''s storage bag to his hand and quickly searched for the contents.


    When he got the storage bag, Lin Haoming was surprised. The man''s storage bag was not only ten feet square, but also a storage bag that could overlap one layer of space. The value of the storage bag was so great that many monks in the foundation period could not afford to use it.


    And in his big storage bag, there are many things, and there are all kinds of them. Many Lin Haoming don''t know him.


    Fortunately, this person''s storage bag is quite orderly, and the pills and stones are put in good order.


    Because I don''t know what toxins are, Lin Haoming dare not take pills at will.


    After putting down the pill, Lin Haoming immediately looked for some jade slips, hoping to find information about the poison.


    However, there were so many jade slips in this man''s storage bag. A monk in the Qi refining period actually had dozens of them. After looking for most of them, Lin Haoming found a scripture named "Wanyao Lu".


    Lin Haoming can basically guess that the poison used by this guy must have come from this one. However, there are millions of words in this book, and there are thousands of illustrations during this period. It is a joke to find out the corresponding poison in a short time.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming''s heart is also very anxious, at this time, he has faintly felt that these toxins gradually mixed together, rapidly destroying his body function.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming has already felt the body is cold and hot, some places are itchy, and some places are painful. If it had not been for practicing the Shengu Jue, Lin Haoming estimated that the situation would be more serious now.


    "You can''t go on like this, or you''ll die!" Lin Haoming thought like this in his mind.


    Picking up the mustache storage bag, Lin Haoming wants to put it into the Pearl of space first, and then leave. But when the fortress goes in, he finds that, perhaps because the storage bag can overlap the space, the space bead can''t hold it.


    This storage bag is simple and simple, and it is obviously very old. If you take it with you, you can easily recognize it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately spent nine small merits to unseal the second floor of the Pearl of space.


    However, after unsealing the second floor, the Pearl of space is only large, and can still accommodate only one layer of space overlap.


    This situation, let Lin Haoming again with 27 small meritorious deeds, the third layer of the Pearl of space unsealed.


    After the third layer was unsealed, sure enough, the size of the Pearl of space did not change, but it could accommodate the overlap of two layers of space. So Lin Haoming immediately put the storage bag in, and this time it was successful.


    However, when Lin Haoming unsealed the Pearl of 30% space, he also sent back a message that he could use a great merit to directly unseal the fourth one.


    Unsealing the two seals of the Pearl of space consumed 36 small merits. Now there are 14 small merits and one great merit.


    "Do you want to unseal the new Gongde beads?" Lin Haoming had this idea in mind.


    Is it meaningful to unseal it now? Can you just unseal a bead that can detoxify?


    Lin Haoming is thinking like this in his mind. Suddenly, he feels that gongdezhu seems to have a little reaction. This reaction seems to prompt himself, which makes Lin Haoming, who is anxious at the moment, have a kind of unspeakable shock.


    Although it is not clear what this feeling is, Lin Haoming still agrees to release the fourth Gongde pearl immediately.


    When the fourth bead of merit and virtue was unsealed, Lin Haoming felt an indescribable feeling.


    Antidote beads!


    The fourth pearl of merit is really a detoxification bead!


    Lin Haoming really did not know how to express his feelings, excitement, joy, or gratitude.


    Lin Haoming immediately took out the antidote bead and put the bead on the wound. He only saw that with the shining light of the bead, some black things were sucked out of the body and disappeared into the bead. The bead itself became black with the inhalation of the toxin, but with the loss of time, it gradually recovered its soft white color.


    The detoxification beads are effective as expected, but the speed of detoxification is a little too slow. Lin Haoming checked it and found that the second seal of the detoxification beads needed 27 small merits. He had only 14 on hand, which was obviously not enough.


    Looking at the eight bearded man who was killed by himself, Lin Haoming thought about using the "Requiem mantra" directly.


    With the power of "Requiem mantra", the man''s panic was indeed exceeded. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the spirits of Lin Feiyang and Shao Youhe did not appear!


    Lin Haoming some don''t understand, because their body turned to ashes, so the spirit left? Or is it because the power of the sky burning mirror is so powerful that even their spirits are destroyed?Lin Haoming felt helpless when he saw only the spirit of the mustache rising. What made Lin even more helpless was that when he saw the essence of the mustache escape into reincarnation, he did not see any merit.


    Can''t those who kill themselves get no merit? If so, how did the little monk Fayuan kill himself to earn merit?


    Lin Haoming couldn''t think of it for a while. He even looked at the body of the mustache and was in a daze for a while.


    Unable to figure out why, Lin Haoming finally had to burn the body of the mustache. Then he found a place to slowly and carefully remove the toxins from his body. After all, this place is too dangerous. If someone comes here, I''m afraid that a monk of six or seven floors in a Qi refining period will become a big threat.


    Maybe there must be a blessing in case of death. In the next few days, Lin Haoming did not encounter any accident, and the toxin was completely eliminated in a few days.


    When the last bit of toxin was absorbed, Lin Haoming felt relieved and began to recover his lost mana.


    After a few days, Lin Haoming''s mana has almost recovered. It''s just because of the fight before, the blood essence is consumed too much, so his Qi and blood are still weak.


    In this wilderness, Lin Haoming felt that it was better to recover completely, so he still did not leave Huizong gate immediately, but prepared to continue training for a few days.


    Lin Haoming also took out the storage bag of the moustache and took out a jade slip inside.


    The jade slips are black, and there are some ancient ornaments on them. It gives people a feeling of vicissitudes.


    When he was looking for antidote methods, Lin Haoming noticed the jade slips because there was a set of skills recorded in the jade slips, which seemed to be very unusual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    This is the name of the skill in Lin Haoming''s hand.


    When looking for a detoxification method before, Lin Haoming had already found that this skill was not simple. After browsing it at the moment, he could not help feeling a little disappointed, because he found that this "demon Dharma" had only basic skills.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming can''t help but wonder what the merits and demerits of the eight magic sects can''t help but wonder what the merits and demerits of Hu Tianming sect can''t help but think about.


    Although Lin Haoming had only the basic rules in his hands, he also had a preliminary introduction to this skill at the beginning. The reason why Lin Haoming immediately found out this skill was that it could let people practice to the legendary realm of transforming gods. Moreover, from the tone of the opening words, Lin Haoming could be sure of it, and it had been affirmed before Some people practiced this skill and became a legendary monk of transforming gods.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing that if he had a complete "Tianmo Dafa", he could rely on the help of julingzhu and jumozhu to practice until he was transformed into God.


    In the face of such temptation, Lin Haoming also can not help the heart.


    Unfortunately, this skill is only the basic mental skill. It''s just that this is nothing. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get a real skill.


    After browsing the skill, Lin Haoming finally put it down. It''s good to see the "devil''s Dharma". However, due to the lack of the later skills and the fact that he doesn''t know where to look for it, Lin Haoming can only temporarily put aside for a while. Fortunately, the skill itself can lay the foundation for Qi refining period, and it can also start to practice after building foundation. So at least before building foundation, No How much to worry about.


    After collecting the skills, Lin Haoming began to count the contents of the eight character Hu.


    In addition to several hundred spirit stones, there are also more than ten storage bags in this mustache storage bag. In addition to a few empty ones, seven or eight are bulging.


    But after Lin Haoming opened it, he found that there was a set of array in each storage bag.


    Lin Haoming has no research on the array, so he can only keep it.


    In addition to these storage bags, the most common ones are medicine bottles. There are more than 30 bottles, and most of them are different. It can be said that there are many kinds of pills, but only a few of them are recognized by Lin Haoming. Several of them can be roughly used. Others are not sure whether they are poisonous or not. Naturally, they dare not touch them. They are ready to find someone to identify them.


    After checking the medicine bottle, Lin Haoming found that there were only five or six magic weapons for the eight character mustache. Besides the two flying swords, all of them were defensive weapons, but there were many talismans. There were more than 30 pieces in a stack. There were also many kinds of weapons, and there were no lower than middle level ones.


    Lin Haoming looked at it carefully, and even found two low-level masterpieces. It can be seen that this mustache is still a rich master.


    Of course, Lin Haoming has been holding a lot of resources in his hand, so he is not too surprised with these things. After checking, he put them away.


    In addition, there is a pile of spirit grass in the storage bag, which is dried in the sun. There are also some jade boxes containing some special spirit grass. It seems that it is valuable to look at, but Lin Haoming doesn''t know most of them. There are a lot of ores. Similarly, Lin Haoming has not done much research on it, and still has a lot of ignorance.


    In the end, after finishing all these things for half an hour, Lin Haoming took out the book of the devil Dafa and read it carefully again.


    According to the introduction of the heavenly magic Dharma, this dharma is actually a kind of practice with body and Dharma. For today''s practice world, this kind of practice is rare, but the advantage is that the requirement of this dharma for the qualification of monks is not particularly high, but the requirement of perseverance and divine consciousness is not low. Maybe this is the same as the whole Dharma, which attaches great importance to the cultivation of body of


    In fact, the reason why Lin Haoming values this skill is mainly because of this. His own qualification is really poor. If he depends on this, even if there are merit beads, Lin Haoming thinks that the golden elixir period is probably the first one, and there are still two opinions about whether he can make it.


    In fact, Lin Haoming just saw the introduction of the mind method of the devil Dharma. After reading it several times, Lin Haoming basically understood it, but there was no follow-up skill. This made Lin Haoming feel very disappointed. He sighed and said to himself, "it''s a pity that if I really have a complete skill, I won''t be allowed to roam in the cloud land in the future."


    "You have a good idea, but your tone is not small."


    Lin Haoming just said this to himself. Unexpectedly, after finishing speaking, there was a voice with a piercing chill in his ear.


    In fact, the voice is not bad, but particularly clear, but the tone of the voice is too cold, I feel that if the other side say a few words, the whole person will be frozen.


    Of course, after hearing this sound, Lin Haoming naturally felt more shocked. Because the cave he was hiding in was still very hidden. When the other party lurked around, he could easily find himself, and he didn''t feel it. This is really shocking."Who!"


    Lin Haoming cried out. At the same time, a Vajra amulet had been clapped on his body, and the silver and steel shield was also offered. In his hand, he held the xuanjingzhu Rune which could only be used for the last time.


    "You are alert, but do you think these things are useful?" The owner of the voice seems to appreciate Lin Haoming''s reaction, but at the same time, he is more disdainful.


    Lin Haoming wants to distinguish the other party''s position by sound. It seems that the sound comes from all directions. He can''t hear the other party clearly for a moment.


    "Who are you? If you have a kind of seed, you can show up directly. Don''t hide in the dark and dare not to see people! " Lin Haoming is really a little flustered at the moment. At this time, he has a feeling that the owner of the voice is teasing himself like a cat playing with a mouse.


    As soon as Lin Haoming''s voice fell, he saw only a few flashes of light before his eyes. Before he could react, he saw the silver and steel shield that had been sacrificed suddenly fell on the ground, and it was like being cut into pieces of tofu and dropped on the ground.


    Faced with such means, Lin Haoming understood that the master of the voice was far more powerful than he was. He was too powerful to deal with it. He even suspected that it would be useless to sacrifice the Fubao of the burning mirror again.


    When Lin Haoming raised his head and looked away from the ruins of the silver shield, he saw a woman in white appeared not more than a foot away from the silver and steel shield. At the moment, he still looked at himself with teasing eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Lin Haoming carefully looks at the woman who suddenly appears. Regardless of her strange appearance, she only looks at her appearance. This is definitely a beautiful woman who can make Lin Haoming marvel.


    The woman was dressed in a white long skirt with only half of the sleeve, revealing two sections of pure white jade tender lotus root arms. Her appearance seemed to be one or two years younger than Xie Ruolan. But perhaps it was because she looked more immature, it gave people a kind of innocent girl''s innocence. The whole person sent out a kind of pure beauty, so that the teasing eyes she showed at the moment were with her whole person Some are out of place.


    "Who are you?" Although the woman in front of her is very beautiful, and still that kind of people feel that she should be a very pure woman at a glance, Lin Haoming''s heart is still full of vigilance.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s vigilant appearance, the woman stretched out a finger that seemed to be polished by the best craftsman with the best white jade, facing Lin Haoming a little bit.


    A seemingly soft white light shoots out from the jade fingertip, and the light falls on the mask formed by the Vajra amulet, which breaks into starlight instantly. Then, Lin Haoming''s jade slips of "demon Dafa" fly out of Lin Haoming''s hand and fall into her palm.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming has been completely sure that this woman wants her own life, which is basically a matter of extending a finger. And it goes without saying that the person who can have such strength is at least an ancestor of golden elixir.


    Lin Haoming immediately put down his mind to fight for a fight. Facing such a terrible opponent, even if he let go, he would die.


    At this time, Lin Haoming only felt that the atmosphere was very depressed. Although the woman just took away the skill and didn''t do anything else, Lin Haoming still felt as if he was being imprisoned. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The woman took the "devil Dafa" in her hand and took a look. Then she looked at Lin Haoming. Her red lips moved. Finally she said, "you killed Mu you?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t know who Muyou was, but he also knew who the other party was asking. Now that he didn''t even have the chance to escape, he didn''t have much scruples. He directly replied, "if you asked the monk with a mustache, I admit I killed him!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming admit, the woman did not have any reaction, continued to ask: "Mu you on the body of the storage bag, I planted the mark, how do you cover it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a shock in his heart. Obviously, he was very clear that he had thrown the storage bag into the Pearl of space, which covered his breath.


    Lin Haoming has already made it clear that although this woman did not attack herself, as long as she did not say it or her answer was not satisfactory, it was possible for her to search her soul directly. Thinking of this, he bit his teeth and flashed the light in his hand, and the Pearl of space directly appeared in his hand.


    After the woman saw it, she was also surprised. Then she pointed again and took the Pearl of space into her hand. After a little inspection, she exclaimed: "it''s a magic weapon that can overlap two layers of space. You boy is very lucky!"


    Lin Haoming saw that she was also moved by the Pearl of space, and her face was even more helpless. Then he watched her throw the Pearl of space into his own storage bracelet.


    However, when he saw this scene, Lin Haoming was even more surprised. To know that the magic weapon for storing treasures that can collect two overlapping layers of space can only be used if the overlapping space is more than two layers. That is to say, the woman''s storage bracelet is even more powerful than the Space Bead.


    The woman didn''t care about Lin Haoming''s surprise reaction, and continued to ask without any expression: "you''re only on the ninth floor of Qi refining period, and you can kill Muyou. It''s very surprising to me. I''ve seen the place where you killed Muyou before. What are you using?"


    When the Pearl of space was robbed, Lin Haoming could not help it. Facing the woman''s questioning, he could only continue to take the Fu Bao of the sky burning mirror out of his storage bag.


    As soon as the thing was taken out, it was taken away by the other party again. Lin Haoming could only look at it.


    After looking at the Fubao carefully, the woman was surprised and said, "this is the Fubao made by decomposing the imitation of the burning mirror. How can a disciple of Qi refining period have this? Are you the descendant of those Yuanying old monsters


    When Lin Haoming saw her inquiring, his face became dignified and even displeased. Lin Haoming immediately called out, "if I were a descendant of Yuanying, how could I be ambushed by Muyou? I bought it from Jubao Pavilion!"


    "You are not the disciple of those old guys. How can you buy so many spirit stones for Fubao?" The woman continued to ask.


    "Not long ago, I took part in the contest for hongyeshan spirit stone mine in zongmen. Because of the storage beads, I hid a large number of spirit stones in it and took them out to avoid the investigation of zongmen. Moreover, because of the large amount of transactions, I also became the VIP of Jubao Pavilion!" Lin Haoming explained in this way, and at the same time took out all the VIP jade cards.


    When Lin Haoming saw a card in her eyes, she was surprised to see a card in her eyes


    "Young Lin Haoming, this time the Hongye mountain won the treasure, which is the first achievement that the younger generation found a piece of high-quality spirit stone!" Lin Haoming deliberately revealed his importance, and again obediently answered her."Lin Haoming? Lin Feng, who are you? " The woman heard the name, thought for a while and asked.


    "Lin Feng is my ancestor. Do you know my ancestor? The younger generation was brought into the clan by old ancestor Lin. unfortunately, I went out and fell down a few years ago. I was bullied and humiliated by the rest of the disciples because of my underground cultivation. Finally, I was forced to practice hard in the outer gate step by step. Recently, I made great achievements and returned to the inner gate because of my trip to Hongye mountain. " Lin Haoming sighed bitterly.


    "I see. This bead was left by Lin Feng?" Asked the woman.


    "Yes Since the other party asked, Lin Haoming naturally agreed.


    "Listen to your words, seem to have a lot of resentment to the clan?" The woman light asks a way, the heavy coagulation on the face just now has disappeared.


    Lin Haoming paid attention to the change of the other party''s expression. Although he did not know who the other party was and what his identity was, he felt that the other party must be hostile to zongmen. Thinking of this, he deliberately shook his head and said, "how dare you do this? I can only blame my poor aptitude."


    "Hehe, do you think I will believe it if you say that?" The woman saw it and mocked again.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming sighed: "the younger generation is naturally dissatisfied with unfair treatment, but in recent years, the weak and the strong have become more and more common in the clan, and there is no complaint. As long as you have the ability, you will naturally have the position you deserve."


    "You understand people After listening to Lin Haoming''s opinion, the woman started.


    "I don''t dare, but if I look at some things too much, I will naturally have my own opinion!" Lin Haoming seems modest.


    "You don''t have to be modest. Lin Haoming honestly tells you that I appreciate you very much. If you can build foundation before you are 30 years old, I can take you as an apprentice. I don''t know if you are willing to worship me as a teacher? If you like, I can take you as a registered disciple now. After you build the foundation, I will officially accept you as a disciple! " The woman suddenly made such a choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Lin Haoming himself did not expect, this woman suddenly want to let himself apprentice!


    Although we don''t know who namuyou is, he is only a Qi refining disciple, but he is worth more than many foundation building monks. Obviously, he is not a simple character.


    What''s more, I don''t know what this woman came from. I have to learn from my teacher. I''m just going to the wolf''s nest.


    "Master, even if you want to become a teacher, you should know your name!" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "It''s true. Listen up, my ancestor is Tao Mengrong, the leader of Tianmo gate!" Tao Mengrong said solemnly.


    Yes, at this time, standing in front of Lin Haoming is Tao Mengrong, who Xie Ruolan met. Muyou was a registered disciple she accepted ten years ago. Unfortunately, her qualification was too poor. The only good thing was that Muyou was good at array, so she still trained her. Not long ago, she suddenly found that the lamp of Muyou''s real name was off, so she ran out to see who killed him. After all, the tianmomen gate was located The environment is not good.


    After looking for a few days, she found that all the clues were broken. Tao Mengrong had already prepared to go back, but at this time, she sensed her own mark on the storage bag, so she looked for it and found Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming heard her name, but the whole person did not react much.


    When Tao Mengrong saw Lin Haoming like this, she felt helpless and sighed: "the place occupied by xuelianzong was originally called tianmoyuan, which is the foundation of our tianmomen sect. More than 10000 years ago, xuelianzong was broken down by someone. A female elder of the sect brought her disciples to seek shelter in our tianmomen gate. Because of this name, the great elder at that time had no choice Some of them don''t even know where to live


    "Master Tao, do you mean that the dove of blood refining occupies the magpie''s nest?" Lin Haoming asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, that cheap woman has ulterior motives. She not only eventually becomes a great elder and Taoist couple, but also deliberately trains her own blood refining sect disciples to combine with my Tianmo sect disciples. In this way, she becomes you and I have you!"


    "Originally, I was not afraid of this because of the great power of Tianmo sect. On the contrary, I thought it was an opportunity to digest the blood and refine the sect. But at this time, there was an accident. The elder took several Yuanying elders out of the clan. As a result, only the elder was seriously injured. Seeing such an opportunity, the cheap woman deliberately took advantage of the status of the elder Taoist priest to strengthen the blood refining Zong, as time went on, when the news of the fall of the great elder came out, xuelianzong had become more powerful, and that cheap woman had cultivated to the state of full perfection in the yuan infant period. In a flash, the Tianmo sect turned to rely on xuelianzong to survive. "


    "In this case, there is no internal struggle between the two major doors?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Fighting inside? However, at that time, tianyimen was very powerful, and the ancestor of Huashen in the gate was determined to eradicate the demons, so a war broke out. Our Tianmo gate was close to tianyimen. If we fought inside at this time, we would be directly destroyed by tianyimen. Therefore, the two sides had to unite. This union lasted for more than a thousand years. When tianyimen collapsed, the Buddhism became strong Come on, I''m in the Tianmo abyss, and I''m no longer the opponent of xuelianzong! "


    "Later?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Later, the ancestors of the Tianmo sect had to face the reality and become a school attached to the blood refining sect. However, the residence of the sect was still in the Tianmo abyss. However, as time went on, the Tianmo sect, which was supposed to be revived, declined more and more. In my master''s generation, there were no monks in Yuanying period. When xuelianzong saw this, he advised my master to completely dissolve the Tianmo sect and merge it into the blood Lianzong, my master didn''t want to, so he bet with an elder of xuelianzong at that time. "


    "The master is just a friar of golden elixir Da Yuanman, but he has to bet with a friar of yuanyingqi. No one thinks highly of her, but she finally wins. She only consumes her three Jia''s of Shouyuan to win. What she wins is that the Tianmo gate continues to stay in tianmoyuan for 300 years." Tao Mengrong is slightly sentimental.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the Tianmo gate was such a thing, but this kind of thing obviously should belong to the sect secret. At least, you can see that there is a Tianmo gate in the blood refining sect demon yuan.


    "Lin Haoming, what do you think after listening to it? If you join the Tianmo gate, do you have the confidence to revive the Tianmo gate?" Tao Mengrong suddenly changed a smile and asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at the smile on her innocent face at the moment, but she wanted to cry in her heart. As expected, it was the same as what she thought. Since Tao Mengrong said these words, she showed that she wanted to express her determination.


    Lin Haoming can conclude that if he does not show his determination, then the next moment, he is likely to become a corpse, lying here.


    In this case, Lin Haoming was cruel and opened his mouth directly. A mass of blood essence spurted out of his mouth, and then he said in a loud voice: "I, Lin Haoming, will try my best to revive the Tianmo gate in my life. If I violate this oath, I will die in the hands of master Tao!"


    Along with Lin Haoming''s oath, the blood essence suddenly turned into a grimace, and then turned into a mass again in a twinkling of an eye and shot back into Lin Haoming''s body.


    It was the first time that Lin Haoming made a blood oath. He felt what the blood oath was like when he swore.Just as like as two peas of blood came back and merged with the body, nothing was found, just like what they had just done.


    Lin Haoming absolutely does not believe this is true. The divine consciousness immediately falls on the beads of merit and virtue in his body. Apart from a dozen small merits, the beads of merit and virtue do not capture the power of the contract last time. This really makes Lin Haoming a little flustered.


    Blood oath is a vow driven by the monk himself. Once it is made, it is almost impossible to contact him. Do you really want to sell it to this woman in front of you in this lifetime?


    Lin Haoming looked at Tao Mengrong. At the moment, she was very satisfied with Lin Haoming. She said with a smile: "yes, you did very well. Since you are willing to make a blood oath, you are my registered disciple from now on. This bead is very precious. Since it is yours, you should keep it well and don''t fall into other people''s hands."


    Lin Haoming was also bitterly lamenting his misfortune in his heart. Unexpectedly, after he made a blood oath, the woman returned the Pearl of space to himself.


    But looking back, the other party has better storage bracelets, naturally also look down on, pour also don''t feel strange.


    When Lin Haoming put the Pearl of space back into his body, when the bead returned to its original position, Lin Haoming only felt a shiver all over his body, and a stream of Qi and blood seemed to be tumbling.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tao Mengrong noticed that Lin Haoming was a little different, and asked about it. After all, the person in front of him is already his own.


    Lin Haoming immediately shook his head and explained: "master Tao, I have nothing to do, but just made a blood oath. In addition, the blood essence was damaged a lot before, and the blood gas was a little unstable."


    Tao Mengrong didn''t have any special views on Lin Haoming''s explanation, but Lin Haoming''s own heart flashed a glimmer of pleasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "You are a smart man. I seldom see people like you who can afford to put them down at such a young age. So I will tell you frankly that your qualifications are very poor. Normally speaking, even if the foundation construction is over, I don''t know why Jubao Pavilion takes a fancy to you, but since they can take a fancy to you, it means that you must be outstanding, so I hope you don''t let me down!" After Lin Haoming made a blood oath, Tao Mengrong was obviously relieved of him.


    Lin Haoming looked at this gorgeous beauty with more temperament than Xie Ruolan, and said respectfully: "I will not let myself down. I also want to go further on the road."


    "It''s a good idea for you to have this idea. Before, I thought you seemed to be very interested in the" devil Dharma ". Now, only I have the complete Dharma in my hand. As long as you listen to my arrangement, I will teach it to you. You can practice it now or practice it after building the foundation, whatever you want!" Tao Mengrong throws back the skills he took before to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took over the jade slips which recorded the skills and immediately put them away. Then he asked carefully, "I don''t know. What should I do in the future when I''m in the door?"


    "What do you do? You don''t need to do anything because your accomplishments are too low. Come back to me after you have built the foundation. You will get more than you got in the blood refining school as long as you work for me wholeheartedly. You should also see Muyou''s wealth. Of course, you should at least guarantee your own small life. As long as your life is alive, I will help you, and naturally everything will be gone No, do you understand? "


    Tao Mengrong said some seductive words, but although the words give a seemingly good prospect, but the tone still gives a kind of merciless cold.


    She is also a beautiful woman. Although Xie Ruolan often loses her temper in the face of herself and even says a few words to let him take risks, Lin Haoming feels that, compared with the woman in front of her, Xie Ruolan is really a Bodhisattva.


    Although Lin Haoming does not like this woman in the bottom of her heart, she can only nod her head respectfully since she asked.


    "This is Yangyuan pill, which is very helpful to your current situation. It can be regarded as a reward for your understanding of current affairs. You can recover yourself here for two days, and then return to zongmen. Don''t come to me until you have built a foundation!" Tao Mengrong sees Lin Haoming''s promise and throws out a green pill.


    When Lin Haoming wants to thank again, Tao Mengrong has disappeared in front of her. She doesn''t know how to go.


    Although the person disappeared, Lin Haoming still felt very depressed, as if there were two eyes staring at him in the dark, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the blue pill in his hand, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to swallow it.


    Yang Yuan Dan Lin Hao has heard of it in the morning. It is a kind of pill that can nourish the vitality and essence of blood. It is very precious. Each pill requires two or three thousand spirit stones. It can be said that the friars in the Qi refining period are not qualified to take it. Now the other party has taken it out at will. It can be seen that the other party''s methods of coercion and inducement are quite skillful.


    After taking Yangyuan pill, Lin Haoming immediately felt warm all over his body. A warm feeling didn''t need to be urged by himself. Naturally, it slowly spread from the abdomen, making people feel very comfortable.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming''s body has recovered 70% to 70%, and the loss of blood essence has made up for most of it. At least he doesn''t need to go back and spend a lot of time to take care of his body. This is a good thing for him.


    On the way back to zongmen, there was no accident.


    On the second floor, he went directly to his cave. Before he landed at the entrance of the cave, he saw the crowd outside the gate.


    I don''t know who called "Lin Haoming" back.


    Suddenly, many people surrounded Lin Haoming, who had just fallen to the ground.


    Lin Haoming looked at these people who surrounded himself, and said in a different way: "everyone, come to the gate of my cave, what''s the matter?"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, didn''t you know that Wu Hong came here to fight the war?" At the moment, Mei Zheng, who had fought with Lin Haoming for the cave, suddenly asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at his puzzled expression and asked, "did Wu Hong fly to me? Please tell me clearly, elder martial brother Mei. "


    "Just yesterday, Wu Hongfei, an outsider, came to fight in front of your cave. As a result, you were not there. So he waited in front of your cave for a day. When he found out that you had not come back, he simply wrote down the war book!" Mei is pointing to the direction of the gate of the cave.


    Lin Haoming pushed aside the crowd and walked past. Sure enough, he saw a line of words on the ground at the entrance to the cave. "After seven days, the life and death stage will decide whether to live or not. If you are afraid to fight, move out of the cave!"


    This word is obviously drawn with sword spirit. Look at this posture, it is obvious that it means to be sure of yourself and not even give yourself a chance to avoid it.


    Lin Haoming had known for a long time that Wu Hongfei would come to trouble himself, but he always felt that his injury would take at least half a year to recover. How could it take three or four months to recover? In this way, I was really caught off guard.


    If you think about it carefully, you can''t hide it. The best way is to kill him directly on the stage of life and death. However, Wu Hongfei is not an ordinary monk. He still has Fubao in his hand. If he uses the Fubao of the burning mirror, he may destroy him. However, his vitality has not been fully recovered. If he uses it again, I''m afraid he will hurt his foundation. He is not a very good qualification That would be hopeless.Lin Haoming suddenly felt that this matter was a bit of a big deal. After seven days, with his own situation, I''m afraid that at most, he could only recover 89% of his ability before.


    Moving away from here, Lin Haoming will never do it. It seems that he has to be tough. How many chances can he win?


    "Worry!" At the moment, there is only one word left in Lin Haoming''s mind.


    At this time, suddenly a pass notes flying from, Lin Haoming after catching, found that it was Xie Ruolan.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to go directly to the square city, leaving a crowd of monks to see the excitement.


    When he got to Fangshi, Lin Haoming walked into the shop and said something to Bao Wenliang.


    Seeing Lin Haoming coming, he didn''t talk to Bao Wenliang any more and went straight into the quiet room inside.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he followed in.


    "Uncle Xie!" Lin Haoming called.


    Xie Ruolan immediately waved his hand and said, "I don''t have much time to come up this time. What''s the matter with you before?"


    "80% of the things you need have been collected. There are still a few. I think Jubao Pavilion should have them. Do you want me to buy some?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t worry. You can search for the rest slowly. I''ll give you another half a year. If you can''t find it in half a year, go to the Jubao pavilion to buy it!" Xie Ruolan ordered.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming hesitated and said, "if I don''t die in seven days, I will get this thing done."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Ruolan heard Lin Haoming suddenly say this, some unexpected asked.


    "It''s not Wu Hongfei. Give me a letter of war. Seven days later, the stage of life and death will decide whether to live or not." Lin Haoming spat bitterly at Xie Ruolan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Wu Hongfei was originally provoked by Xie Ruolan.


    Lin Haoming himself felt that there was some injustice, so he deliberately told her the matter at the moment.


    Xie Ruolan was stunned for a moment and then said, "if you die after seven days, you can leave the matter to Wen Liang. I think that boy is also very clever!"


    Xie Ruolan did not care about these words into the ears of Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming whole people are stupid, look at Xie Ruolan for a time do not know what to say.


    Xie Ruolan saw Lin Haoming''s stupidity. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said faintly: "how? Why don''t you talk? If you want me to help you with your troubles, just say it directly. Why do you deliberately beat around the Bush? "


    Listen to Xie Ruolan''s words, Lin Haoming is to understand, feelings have long been seen.


    So Lin Haoming immediately changed a smile and said, "Uncle Xie, I''m not afraid to fight. It''s not for you. Instead, I was ambushed and almost lost my life. Now I''m weak. I''m going to fight in seven days'' time. That''s a lot of bad luck!"


    "Well? What''s the matter with you? " Xie Ruolan listened to his sudden complaint again and asked strangely.


    Lin Haoming said that he had been ambushed by Shao Youhe. However, he said that he had been ambushed by Shao Youhe. He did not say Muyou, and he would not tell Tao Mengrong.


    After Xie Ruolan knew this, she immediately grasped Lin Haoming''s arm. After a short time, she nodded in silence, and then said with some disdain: "it''s really true that you''re stupid enough to be ambushed?"


    Lin Haoming found that he was despised, but also helpless: "I''m not worried about your business. Besides, I always thought that Lin Feiyang was an honest man. Who knows, how could Shao Youhe get together?"


    "Who let you not be careful? Fortunately, you have Fubao in your hand. Otherwise, you may be finished this time and wasted my efforts!" Xie Ruolan''s words also have some complaints.


    "What about Wu Hongfei?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ll go to him, and you can cultivate yourself." Xie Ruolan put the things Lin Haoming gave directly into his own storage bag, and then immediately flew out.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see her so quick, but what surprised him was that the competition was cancelled after seven days.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what Xie Ruolan talked to Wu Hongfei, and Wu Hongfei canceled the duel. However, after Wu Hongfei announced that he was closed and attacked Zhuji, he knew that Wu Hongfei''s affairs had not been completely solved. What Xie Ruolan did was to relieve the trouble temporarily.


    When Lin Haoming inquired about the news, the news of Wang Chen''s success in building the foundation also came. However, the news came, but Wang Chen did not come to find himself after he succeeded in building the foundation. It seemed that he had forgotten what he had promised to give him, or that he had used enough three foundation pills to make the foundation successful.


    But according to the truth, Wang Chen succeeded in building the foundation. No matter what happened, he always came to see himself. But Lin Haoming and other Wang Chen did not see him for a month. He felt a little sigh in his heart. Sure enough, sometimes, the change of strength directly brought about the change of identity, which directly affected the change of people.


    After a little depression, Lin Haoming didn''t worry about it any more. In the next few days, he devoted himself to cultivating in seclusion. Only when Xie Ruolan came, he gave her what she needed.


    With the help of a large number of pills, spirit stones and other things, Lin Haoming finally became a great monk in the gas refining period. With this qualification, he could enter the great perfection from the ninth floor of the gas refining period in two years. Lin Haoming was also satisfied.


    On that day, the life and death platform at the foot of Linglun mountain came to the day of fighting for the caves. After half a year, there were more than 30 caves in the sky, the earth, the Xuan and the yellow. Hundreds of inner disciples who felt that they were strong enough to fight against each other on the five life and death platforms.


    A young disciple who had just entered the inner gate felt a little excited when he looked at the fight on the stage. He asked the elder martial brother, "brother Zuo, does the inner gate often fight for the cave like this?"


    "Of course, as the disciples of the demon sect, fighting is necessary. You should understand the principle that the strong is the king, otherwise we will only be mediocre in the door." Zuo Chengze took a look at the disciple of the master nearby and explained.


    "Elder martial brother now lives in the cave No. 15. Is he in the inner gate and should be ranked 20?" The boy asked curiously.


    "Lv Zheng, you are young and you have a short time to enter. The master asked you to follow me. I also tell you that the ranking of this cave sometimes does not represent the rank of strength. Some people, who have strong ties, can enter the cave in front of you. Some people even don''t enter the inner gate. But few of the disciples in the Qi refining period dare to say that they can win him!" Zuo Chengze taught.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, you are talking about Wu Hongfei who built the foundation last year. Elder Wu, he vowed to build the foundation in the outer gate. It''s really admirable, but should this be just an example? After all, the treatment of the inside door is much better than that of the outside door. Who would be stupid to stay outside Lu Zhengdao.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe him, Zuo Chengze suddenly noticed a man standing by the platform of life and death, and then said with a smile, "Lu Zheng, did you see that man?""The elder martial brother watching the war?" Lu Zheng pointed to a handsome man in his twenties.


    "Yes, that man once competed with your elder martial brother and me for the Di Zi cave. When he and I fought for it, he could not achieve the Ninth level of Qi refining period. Moreover, because he had made great contributions to the sect, he was just rewarded by the sect to become a disciple of the inner sect, but he won the cave in the end." Zuo Chengze remembers the first time he launched a challenge to the underground cave, he can''t help but sigh.


    "What? Elder martial brother, you have been in the gas refining period for more than three years. Doesn''t it mean that he can defeat you on the ninth floor of the gas refining period? " Lu Zheng couldn''t believe it. In his eyes, the strength of the elder martial brother was second only to that of the master. Although other people were strong and even had five inner disciples who were stronger than the elder martial brother, Lu Zheng thought that the elder martial brother was a little worse than them at most. Now his words made him feel a little incredible.


    Seeing Lu Zheng''s expression, Zuo Chengze knew that his words had played a role. Although he had lost to Mei Zheng in the early days of the war, if he really fought with Lin Haoming, he would have lost most of the time with Lin Haoming''s method of fighting at the cost of Lingshi, so what he said just now is not excessive.


    At this time, there was a sudden change on the stage. There were actually two life and death platforms. At the same time, someone was killed by his opponent with a strong killing move. Two headless corpses, with their heads flying up, fell on the stage one after another.


    "Ah Seeing this scene, Lu Zheng, who saw the death fighting for the first time, cried out in horror. However, when he called out, he found that the powerful person mentioned by Zuo senior brother had suddenly rushed to the stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Lu Zheng is very curious to look at that fierce figure.


    On one side, Zuo Chengze gave a bitter smile and said to himself, "this guy is coming again!"


    "What''s wrong with elder martial brother Zuo?" Hearing this exclamation, Lu Zheng asked curiously.


    Zuo Chengze smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "you look carefully yourself!"


    Lu Zheng didn''t understand Zuo''s words, but he soon found that it seemed that things were really weird.


    Only saw that person standing next to the corpse, as if reciting some kind of incantation, accompanied by the incantation sound, a group of white light respectively emerged from two people, and then slowly flew to the sky.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, the man That man is not giving people a way, is he? Is our blood refining sect a demon sect? " Seeing this, Lu Zheng seemed to understand something, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    Zuo Chengze said with a wry smile: "no, that guy is a freak. Every time someone in the clan is killed, the boy must appear for the first time and then give people a way. I really don''t know what he has in his mind?"


    "He''s a transgressor. No one said he was?" Lu Zheng asked curiously.


    "I dare to say that he is a supporter." Zuo chengzedo.


    "Patron? Is he a disciple of his ancestors Lu Zheng asked curiously.


    "It''s said that he didn''t rely on the old man when he was twenty years old, but he didn''t have a great grandfather for him even when he was twenty years old." Zuo Chengze thinks of that beautiful jade face, and his heart is full of envy.


    "Ah! If there is such a thing, then he is not a soft potato? " Lu Zheng said with some tears and laughter.


    "This is not true. The woman is not simple. Lin Haoming is not her man. She is only her subordinate now. However, if anyone dares to offend him, it must be hard for him. Generally, no one in the inner disciples goes back to trouble him!" Zuo chengzedo.


    "So it is!" Lu Zheng seemed to understand, but on a grandstand, some strange cry: "elder martial brother, it seems that someone is asking for trouble with him!"


    Zuo Chengze listened to Lv Zheng''s voice, and immediately his eyes widened, then he called out: "it''s really true!"


    Indeed, at the moment, Lin Haoming really had trouble, and it was no small trouble, so that the joy that he had just received two small merits dissipated all at once.


    At the moment, standing in his barely two Zhang place, is an old acquaintance, but also the last person he wants to see, Ling Shengjie.


    Ling Shengjie''s breath became especially strong. Needless to say, it was obvious that the foundation had been built successfully. This made Lin Haoming feel bitter in his heart. He felt helpless and said, "brother Ling, no, it''s master Ling. Congratulations on your success in building the foundation!"


    Ling Shengjie looked at Lin Haoming and revealed that he was arrogant. He still looked down on Lin Haoming as before. When he heard him speak, he just sneered: "Lin Haoming, people say that you have set up a different kind of devil sect now, and you will do what a monk will do. I don''t believe it. I didn''t think it was really like this. I think you don''t want the different people in our family It''s like a villain of the demon sect. As a monk of the demon sect, do you want to be a monk


    "Master Ling, where do you start to say this? Although xuelianzong is a demon sect, it only forbids its disciples to refine the souls of monks in the same sect, but it does not prohibit the disciples from giving other people the ghost of death!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you have a good reason? I have been closed for such a long time. What I want to see most is you. I''ll come to you as soon as I leave. Lin Haoming will come with me for a visit. " Ling Shengjie said coldly.


    With Ling Shengjie, Lin Haoming doesn''t feel any sense of security. He just thinks that it''s more or less dangerous to go. He is thinking about how to solve the problems in front of him. However, Ling Shengjie has taken another step and asked in a strange tone: "what? You don''t want to? "


    "No! How can it be In the face of Ling Shengjie''s threat, Lin Haoming can only promise with a smile.


    "Then don''t go with me!" Ling Shengjie snapped, then flew directly up.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Haoming can only ask: "I don''t know where elder Ling wants to go?"


    "Your cave!" Ling Shengjie said.


    Hearing Ling Shengjie''s words, Lin Haoming nods helplessly again, and then he can only fly away towards his own cave.


    The cave is on Linglun mountain. It doesn''t take a moment to get there.


    After entering, Ling Shengjie said coldly again: "turn on the ban!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Haoming can only do it obediently, but his mind is thinking about how to deal with this dandy who has built a successful foundation.


    After the ban was opened, Lin Haoming went back to the hall and looked at Ling Shengjie, who was sitting on the chair. He took out a piece of high-quality spirit stone with a smile and said, "Congratulations, master Ling, on building the foundation. It''s a little bit of affection from the younger generation. Please accept it!"


    Ling Shengjie looked at the Lingshi in Lin Haoming''s hand, but he didn''t have any expression. The whole person said coldly: "you don''t come with me. Do you think I''m the same as before? I ask you, what is the relationship between you and sherolan? ""It doesn''t matter. To say yes, she is my employer." Lin Haoming deliberately continued to act foolishly.


    "Hum!"


    Ling Shengjie listened, face a heavy, cold hum a way: "you are my idiot, Lin Haoming, you''d better know a little bit today, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Looking at Ling Shengjie''s appearance, Lin Haoming suddenly remembered that nearly two years ago, when Xie Ruolan went to Ling Shengjie for the last time, he brought back a lot of pills. Now think about it, did Xie Ruolan leave a miserable memory for Ling Shengjie that he couldn''t forget?


    If this is the case, today Ling Shengjie shows that the comer is not good. Isn''t he becoming the brat''s outlet and venting target?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he was so unlucky and unjust? It seems that from the beginning to the end of the loss has been their own, the benefits of all the women surnamed Xie take!


    Lin Haoming suddenly expected that it was not worth it. He looked at Ling Shengjie''s cold eyes and sighed: "master Ling, I only tell you some words. I have a hard life! Master Ling, do you know why Xie Ruolan asked me to help her


    "Why?" Ling Shengjie said coldly.


    Although Ling Shengjie was expressionless, Lin Haoming looked bitter and bitter, as if he was carrying a long sigh of endless pain. Then he said, "this is not because she was brought back to the ancestral home by my ancestors before. She was ready to let her be my future Taoist partner. She has such a fiancee status!"


    "What''s wrong with this level of identity? Didn''t you make it? " Ling Shengjie continues to say coldly, but although his tone is cold, it seems that the curiosity of the whole person has been aroused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Lin Haoming paid attention to Ling Shengjie''s reaction and continued to gnash his teeth. He seemed to hate Xie Ruolan: "master Ling, you don''t know. The reason why she left me in her hands is to let me understand that now she is the master. I''m just an ant that can be crushed to death in her hand. I''m a slave in front of her. I don''t have dignity. What does she want me to do, What am I going to do? If I don''t obey, I will suffer a lot!


    "Oh! Is that what she did to you? " Ling Shengjie seems to have some doubts.


    "It''s true. When I didn''t find the Lingshi mine in Hongye mountain before, every time I went there, I was taken as a bait by her. If it wasn''t for my life, I would have died there. I''m absolutely true!" Lin Haoming argued bitterly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s performance like this, Ling Shengjie seems to believe most of them, but he still asks again and again, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, I can swear that what I said before is true!" Lin Haoming patted his chest.


    After that, Lin Haoming thought about it carefully and found that what he said seemed to be true. However, in such a sad environment, how could he not feel uncomfortable? Did he really like to be submissive? Don''t you mean yourself?


    Think about it carefully. Although Xie Ruolan has some purposes, she still takes care of herself to a certain extent. At least as long as she has done something, she will never be stingy with rewards, just like a strict but relatively generous boss.


    To understand these, Lin Haoming was relieved.


    Ling Shengjie listened to Lin Haoming''s impassioned words, silently nodded his head, followed by: "in this case, this young master gives you a task!"


    "Mission?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming got nervous.


    "You can contact Xie Ruolan for me, and then take her to my designated place!" Ling Shengjie said.


    Lin Haoming smell speech, in the heart a shock, this is not with the original Lin Feiyang listen to Shao Youhe''s words, lead himself into the ambush circle?


    Lin Haoming asked some guilty: "master Ling, Xie Ruolan, I can''t take the initiative to look for her, she comes to me every time!"


    "What''s the matter? As long as she comes next time, you can lead her to the place I want her to go. If it''s done well, it''s good for you. If you can''t do it well, Lin Haoming, even if you can''t argue, it''s your end!" Ling Shengjie said coldly.


    When Lin Haoming heard the cold words, he felt a chill in his heart. At the moment, he could see that after Ling Shengjie built the foundation, he was really going to deal with Xie Ruolan, and he was ready to fight hard.


    "If you take this pill, if you can do what I asked you to do within three months, there will be an antidote. Otherwise, ha ha, you know the end!" Ling Shengjie said coldly.


    Lin Haoming looked at a black pill that Ling Shengjie threw himself. He smelled some fragrance, but it was absolutely terrifying.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming pretended to be afraid.


    "Rotten bone pill!" Ling Shengjie said the name of the pill.


    Lin Haoming heard the name, the corner of his mouth twitched, but under the gaze of Ling Shengjie, he could only open his mouth and swallow it.


    The strength of the friars in the foundation period is not what the friars in the Qi refining period can fight against. At least Lin Haoming doesn''t think that he will get any good results if he starts with him now. Since he won''t be killed immediately, Lin Haoming can only think about how to send Ling Shengjie away, and then try to detoxify himself. At least, there are detoxification beads in his hand. There should be no big problem.


    Ling Shengjie looked at Lin Haoming taking pills and nodded with satisfaction. Then he patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said, "yes, you''re right to do this. Remember that you only have three months to do it. When you''ve done it, it will not only give you the antidote, but also let you build the foundation at that time."


    Last time, Lin Haojie seems to have killed himself, but he didn''t have the same chance to kill himself.


    "Is the transmission jade Rune I gave you still there? "Ling Shengjie asked.


    "Yes Lin Haoming replied.


    "I will tell you the place in a few days. When Xie Ruolan comes to you, you will crush the jade symbol and take her to the place I want her to go again!" Ling Shengjie said.


    "Master Ling, if Xie Ruolan doesn''t come to me in three months, what should I do?" Lin Haoming asked with fear.


    Ling Shengjie listened and despised Lin Haoming. He said contemptuously, "this can only be regarded as your own bad luck!"


    Faced with such an answer, Lin Haoming is more sure that this boy will never let himself live.


    Seeing Ling Shengjie leave, Lin Haoming''s face gradually becomes gloomy.


    This guy has long been regarded as a must kill target. Who would have thought that after this guy built the foundation, he would be the first to deal with himself.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what kind of poison it is, but it''s certainly not simple. Otherwise, Ling Shengjie will never be so relieved to take it for himself and then ignore himself.However, Lin Haoming is not afraid of even the most powerful poison. The antidote bead is not for you to have a look.


    When the divine consciousness sank into his body, Lin Haoming soon found the bone rotting pill. At the moment, the pill had already melted into his abdomen, and the medicine had begun to erode his body. Around his abdomen, some bones had already attached a layer of gray black.


    Although he has not been directly injured, Lin Haoming is sure that this layer of stuff is absolutely not a good thing. He immediately mobilized the detoxification beads around his abdomen.


    When the detoxification beads move to the layer of gray and black things, with the light of the detoxification beads flashing, some gray and black things are immediately absorbed by the detoxification beads.


    However, what makes Lin Haoming crazy is that the amount absorbed in the past is too small. However, it will take a long time for Jiedu beads to dissolve these toxins and restore Jiebai Yurun. According to this assumption, it will be at least three years before the detoxification beads really dissolve all the toxins.


    This speed is definitely not good. Lin Haoming thinks he should upgrade the level of detoxification beads.


    Thinking of unsealing the seal of gongdezhu, Lin Haoming felt a little crazy.


    At the beginning, he swore a bloody oath to Tao Mengrong. Later, the power of the oath could be captured by gongdezhu. However, Lin Haoming felt that he could not bear to resolve the role.


    At first, in the mine cave, he used 36 small merits to dissolve the oath power formed by the contract. But now Lin Haoming has invested a great merit in it, but it seems that only one third of the power of the oath has been digested. What''s more, Lin Haoming feels a more troublesome thing. The power of the oath will follow his own practice In order to increase and become stronger, if you build the foundation successfully, Lin Haoming guessed that it would take three times more merits to dissolve the blood oath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Now, the best way is to unseal the second seal of detoxification beads, but it takes 27 small merits to unseal. Lin Haoming also has so many merits, but there are only so many. After using up, there are only eight small merits left.


    But today''s situation for Lin Haoming naturally urgent, so immediately choose to understand the second seal of Jiedu beads.


    After the seal was untied, Lin Haoming carefully observed the efficacy of detoxification beads.


    The first change is that the amount of toxin absorbed by detoxification beads has increased, and it also absorbs toxins. Nowadays, the speed of detoxification beads is almost ten times faster than before. However, after absorbing these toxins, the time consumed to recover detoxification beads is still the same as before.


    From this point of view, the effect of detoxification beads should be ten times as much as before, that is to say, it only takes one tenth of the time before to complete the detoxification.


    But even so, Lin Haoming still feels that this thing is somewhat mysterious, because the toxin is very strong, and it may not be completely resolved in three months.


    Although most of the toxins may have been absorbed by then, the remaining part may still cause a lot of damage to the body, even if it is not fatal, it will certainly bring a lot of trouble.


    Understanding these, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    To solve this problem thoroughly, the simplest way is to continue to improve the ability of detoxification beads and unseal the third seal. However, the third seal needs a great merit, which is not what you can find in a short time. You should know that in more than a year before, you have only found about 100 small merits.


    Since Jiefeng Jiedu bead seal is in trouble, Lin Haoming thinks that he should consider how to use normal methods to detoxify. Even if he can''t completely detoxify, it''s good to relieve the toxin.


    Lin Haoming first took a more common but high-quality Jiedu pill, but after taking it, after observing for a long time, he found that the antidote pill had no effect at all.


    Although long in the expectation, but found a trace of effect is not, Lin Haoming or some disappointment.


    After being disappointed, Lin Haoming takes out the "ten thousand medicine records" that he got from Mu you.


    The records of Wanyao Lu are quite rich, but I haven''t read it again because I don''t have much time and have antidote beads.


    Now because of the relationship between rotten bone pill, Lin Haoming is patient and has a good look.


    Without looking at it carefully, Lin Haoming didn''t pay special attention to the book. After reading it carefully, he found that it was really not simple.


    The compilers of Wan Yao Lu classified the contents according to their grades.


    The compilers divided all the medicines in the Xiuzhen world into nine grades. The nine grades were the lowest. From the bottom up, they became more and more precious.


    At the beginning, wanyaolu describes the lowest nine grade miracles, then the eighth grade and the seventh grade. Each kind of elixir not only has a detailed introduction of its properties and public use, but also has a chart for identification, and even occasionally indicates that it can be used for those pills.


    However, as Lin Haoming browsed down, he found that the lower the "ten thousand medicine record" was, the more detailed the introduction was. There was a lot less content about the miraculous medicine of seven grades or above. By the time of five grade miracles, there were no illustrations. After the third grade, there were few pictures and records. Some even had only a few words to describe the appearance and style The function, even the state of some of them are conjectures. Obviously, the compilers of these medicines have never seen them. They just transcribed them according to the contents of the ancient books.


    What surprised Lin Haoming most was that after introducing several kinds of first-class elixirs, the compilers also said that there were still higher-level miraculous medicines on top of the first-class elixirs. However, this was something only existed in the legend of the upper world. There were people from the upper world who came down before, and at the same time, it was rarely seen in ancient books.


    Ye Xinghui just laughs at it. For himself now, he only wants to find the antidote of rotten bone pill.


    In this way, Lin Haoming hid in the cave alone to study the "ten thousand medicine records". In a flash, it was three days.


    When Lin Haoming put down the jade slips three days later, he was obviously calm.


    This "Wanyao Lu" is really a treasure trove. After studying, Lin Haoming really found some things related to the rotten bone pill.


    According to the records of wanyaolu, two kinds of medicinal materials are the most important in refining the rotten bone pill, namely, the rotten bone grass and the round leaf flower. Among these two kinds of miraculous drugs, the rotten bone grass is the most common nine grade miraculous medicine, while the round leaf flower is the seven grade miraculous medicine, which is quite precious.


    Although bone rotting herb is very toxic, it is only for ordinary people. The antidote pill in the hands of friars can usually relieve its toxicity. However, the rotten bone pill formed by melting together with rotundifolia flower is completely transformed. Let alone the friar in the gas refining period, even if he is a monk in the foundation period, there is no antidote to be poisoned.


    "Wan Yao Lu" said the two kinds of medicinal materials in detail, but it didn''t say that the kind of miraculous medicine can relieve the toxicity of Fu Gu Dan, which made Lin Haoming more or less confused.


    However, although there is no explicit explanation, when recording other miraculous drugs, he also mentions the properties of those miraculous drugs. After careful consideration, Lin Haoming eliminated some rare ones and left three kinds of miraculous drugs that may be effective to the erysipelas of bone rotting.Two of these three kinds of elixir are eight grade elixir, namely qianlunye, yinshuangcao, and Qipin lingyao, ziyanguo.


    Lin Haoming has seen qianlunye, yinshuangcao and linhaoming in the three-layer foundation building period, but the price is not low. The cheapest silver frost grass only needs three hundred spirit stones. As for purple tobacco fruit, Lin Haoming has seen it in the old man''s letters of Shengu Jue in addition to Wanyao Lu. It is a kind of spiritual fruit that can enhance physical fitness with good effect Lin Haoming has already inquired about it. Each stone needs two or three thousand spirit stones.


    Of course, most people don''t take it directly. According to the introduction in the old man''s letter of Shengu, zitaidan can be made from ziyanguo and several other miraculous medicines. Taking it for a long time, it can make the muscles and bones more tenacious.


    Over the years, Lin Haoming has been using the spirit beads. There are many spirit stones in his hands, which are enough for him to squander. But now, he will never lack this thing.


    Now that he has a goal, Lin Haoming has no hesitation. He goes directly to the Jubao Pavilion and is ready to buy these three kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Jubao Pavilion, over the past year, Lin Haoming also came several times, each time trading with the elder Qin.


    However, when I came today, although Qin aorou was still the trading person, the person who led him changed. After asking, she knew that Molly''s little girl was actually closed to build a foundation.


    Knowing that all the girls in a shop are closing down and building foundations earlier than they are, Lin Haoming has some helplessness in his heart. He feels that if the matter goes through this time, he doesn''t care so much and starts to build foundation directly. Now he has five building pills in his hand, he doesn''t believe that so many things can help him, but he can''t succeed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Jubao Pavilion spent thousands of spirit stones in exchange for three kinds of spirit grass.


    After returning to the cave, Lin Haoming immediately tried to take it.


    The first one we tried was the Chiba.


    According to the method recorded in Wanyao Lu, mash the leaves and soak them in water. After half an hour, the water turns light green and you can drink it directly.


    With the green water flowing into his abdomen, Lin Haoming immediately urges the mana to run.


    Almost half an hour later, Lin Haoming shook his head helplessly. Although qianlunye has some effect, the effect is very poor and can''t help much at all.


    Next, he tried yinshuangcao, but the result made Lin Haoming feel more helpless. After taking the silver frost grass, he not only had no effect, but also made himself itchy. Fortunately, the medicine had passed for more than half an hour, but he also understood that he could not take this thing directly in the future.


    In the end, only purple tobacco fruit was left.


    The fruit is not big, which is the size of a baby''s fist. It is generally green, but there are some purple lines. If you look carefully, it seems that someone has sketched several wisps of purple smoke on the fruit. Therefore, it is named.


    The biggest use of ziyanguo is to refine zitaidan, which is obviously not in line with its best interests to detoxify. But for Lin Haoming, it has become his greatest hope. If the fruit is not good, he can only try some other more uncertain spirit herbs, or directly look for six products with better quality, which may require tens of thousands of spirit stones to know the effect This is not what Lin Haoming hopes to see.


    The taste of purple tobacco fruit is somewhat astringent, but it is not very astringent.


    After swallowing, it directly gives people a very cool feeling, even the spirit is one shock.


    Don''t know why, just take this purple fruit, Lin Haoming has a kind of feeling, it seems that the purple fruit should be effective.


    After the medicine was opened, it seemed to confirm Lin Haoming''s feeling that the fruit of ziyanguo had the effect of inhibiting the rotten bone pill, and the effect seemed not bad.


    This discovery makes Lin Haoming very surprised, at the same time, the whole person is also at ease.


    Xie Ruolan usually comes to his cave in two or three months.


    In fact, the last time Ling Shengjie found himself, Xie Ruolan only left for more than ten days.


    This time, almost three months later, Xie Ruolan appeared again.


    Less than half an hour after Xie Ruolan entered Lin Haoming''s cave, they left the cave together, and then went directly to the transmission hall on the second floor. After stepping on one of the transmission arrays, they left the zongmen together.


    Tianyou mountain is a group of mountains in the southeast border of cheyun country controlled by xuelianzong.


    Tianyou mountain is not very high, but the forest is lush. The trees can be seen everywhere, shuttling between the giant trees. It has a unique flavor.


    Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan shuttled between the trees, accompanied by the wind falling leaves in the two people, this scene is very much like a pair of gods and fairies in the roaming.


    After flying away for three or four hours, they arrived at a pool. A waterfall with a height of dozens of feet fell down and splashed water mist on the water to form a rainbow. The scenery was very beautiful.


    At present, standing at the edge of the pool, Xie Ruolan had no sense of the scenery in front of him. Instead, he asked faintly, "Lin Haoming, what''s the treasure you said?"


    "It''s just in the pool. It''s a cold pool. It looks like nothing on the surface. But if you dive into it, the colder it gets, the more shallow my cultivation is, and I can''t touch the bottom of the water!" Lin Haoming looked at the water and explained.


    "Useless things!" Xie Ruolan was very disdainful to scold, then directly jumped into the pool.


    Just as she fell into the water, a golden light flashed across the pool, and the water immediately solidified.


    At the same time, a white shadow flashed. Xie Ruolan, who had just entered the water, flew directly out of the water seemingly to be solidified in the water.


    But even so, when she flew out of the water, eight icicles suddenly rose from the surface of the water, which was only tens of feet long and wide. Each of the eight icicles was ten feet high and needed several people to encircle.


    The icicle is crystal clear and transparent, and it is still cold after rising. Xie Ruolan is surrounded by eight icicles. As long as she flies in a certain direction, the icicle there will shine blue light and block her back.


    "Lin Haoming, you should hurt me!" Unable to break out of the encirclement for a time, Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming at the edge of the pool and angrily rebuked.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan in horror and exclaimed, "Xie Ruolan, you are just a little girl picked up by my ancestors. Now you call me back and forth like a slave, and let me be a bait. But you pick up cheap things in the back. I don''t like you for a long time."


    "You dare to talk to me like that!" Xie Ruolan heard Lin Haoming''s cry, the whole person also became angry, looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, full of murderous spirit.


    Lin Haoming was not afraid. Instead, he continued to cry: "you are trapped by the array. There will be only one way to die, no! You can''t die even if you want to die. You are my woman, and you will lose your magic power. You will serve me as you should have done to me! ""Well, even if you serve people, you can''t be turned!" When Lin Haoming''s seemingly vicious words fall, Ling Shengjie appears.


    Xie Ruolan''s eyes, which were almost about to spurt fire, moved away from Lin Haoming and landed on Ling Shengjie. He said coldly, "it''s really you!"


    "Xie Ruolan, I was sincere to you at the beginning. I didn''t expect that you would dare to play with me. Now when your wings are hard, you ignore me. It''s not so easy!" Ling Shengjie''s words are also full of resentment.


    "On your back?" Xie Ruolan is still very disdainful to him.


    "Of course I can''t, but with Wu Daoyou?" Ling Shengjie sneered.


    Just as his voice fell, Wu Hongfei suddenly appeared on the waterfall. At the moment, he was still holding an array disk. Obviously, the array was controlled by him.


    "Wu Hongfei, you even unite with Ling Shengjie to deal with me!" After Xie Ruolan saw it, his face became a little gloomy.


    Wu Hongfei looked at her, without Ling Shengjie''s resentment, but said faintly: "Ruolan, even now, I still think you are the only one in my generation who can match me. As long as you make a blood oath to me and be my woman from now on, I can let you have a way to live!"


    "Hehe, it''s up to you? With the array you set up, you can trap me Xie Ruolan looked at the two people and burst into laughter.


    With her laughter, she immediately saw a flash of light in her hand, a folding fan appeared in her hand, and then a fan at an icicle, suddenly a flame came out, and swept directly towards the icicle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    The icicle was immediately wrapped in a flame, which looked very fierce.


    But Wu Hongfei on the waterfall laughed and said angrily, "Xie Ruolan, since you sincerely want to die, don''t blame me!"


    After that, he continued to play the magic formula to the array plate in his hand, and then with several blue lights shining on the icicle, the icicle actually absorbed the water below, and then fought against the flame. The flame could not do anything about these icicles for a time.


    After that, the other icicles continued to shine, and an astonishing cold air came out of the icicle and swept directly towards sherolan.


    Seeing this situation, Xie Ruolan took out a red handkerchief from his arms and just threw it gently. The handkerchief immediately floated above his head, and then the red light flashed. A cloud of fire scattered around him, and the cold air was stopped in an instant.


    "Wu Daoyou, is this the only power of your array?" When Ling Shengjie saw that he couldn''t take Xie Ruolan, he was worried.


    Wu Hongfei glanced at him scornfully and said: "what are you worried about? I use very little mana to control the array. Although Xie Ruolan has already completed the second level of cultivation in foundation period, he is using his own mana at the moment. He controls two excellent magic weapons at the same time. Even if he is a monk in the foundation period, he can''t support it for long. Of course If you''re willing to do it, you''d better! "


    Although Ling Shengjie is dissatisfied with Wu Hongfei''s words, since the other party has said so, he can only endure for a while. After all, he still has to rely on him to deal with Xie Ruolan at the moment.


    In fact, the situation is exactly the same as what Wu Hongfei said. Xie Ruolan is in the array and consumes more mana than Wu Hongfei, who controls the array. If she consumes like this, she can''t support it first.


    But even so, Ling Shengjie is also afraid of accidents. After hearing Wu Hongfei''s words, he also pats the storage bag and a talisman appears in his hand.


    There is a green sword on the talisman. The sword looks lifelike. You can see it is a talisman.


    , in the hands of Kwai Po, Ling Shengjie did not hesitate, and immediately injected mana into the treasure. As the mana was urges, the charm of the hand quickly became the shape of the green sword and became more and more solid.


    At the moment when Xiaojian is about to be completely shaped and can be excited, suddenly "Duang!" comes to Ling Shengjie''s ear A sound.


    With this sound, Ling Shengjie only felt a pain in his brain. Originally, he was urging the talisman. He only felt that his magic power was in disorder. The sword just to be shaped was suddenly scattered and became a talisman again. At the same time, the magic power recoiled, causing the internal magic power to run disorderly, and even the tendons and veins were damaged.


    Unlike Ling Shengjie, who has no fighting experience at all, Wu Hongfei is also affected at the moment, but he does not hurt himself. He just recovers from the influence and glares at Lin Haoming and says, "you bastard, how dare you plot against us!"


    At the moment, behind the two men a hundred feet away, Lin Haoming has a simple copper bell in front of him. Just now he rang the bell fiercely and attacked their divine consciousness.


    However, they did not attack Lin Haoming at the moment. Xie Ruolan, who was trapped in the array, seemed to have talked about this at the moment when Lin Haoming attacked their divine sense. At that moment, a silver light directly shot at the icicle. The icicle did not resist, and was directly penetrated by the silver light.


    Wu Hongfei urged the array again, but the icicle had already cracked because it was damaged. Xie Ruolan then offered a copper hammer and smashed the damaged icicle directly. The icicle split into pieces and could no longer resist Xie Ruolan from leaving.


    "Not good!" After seeing Wu Hongfei, he cried out, and his face became a little ugly.


    Ling Shengjie is also the same. With the damage caused by his mana recoil, his face is red and white.


    After rushing out of the array, Xie Ruolan flew directly to the top of the waterfall. All the folding fans and handkerchiefs were put away, and the silver hairpin shot at Wu Hongfei again.


    When Wu Hongfei saw Xie Ruolan come out, he knew that the next thing he had to do was to throw the array plate in his hand and then slap the storage bag. A big sword appeared in his hand. With a violent wave of silver light, he directly beat the silver hairpin back.


    As soon as Xie Ruolan raised her hand, the silver hairpin came back to her hand again, and then she inserted it between the green silk. Every move was really moving.


    Wu Hongfei looked at each other''s every move, but his heart was full. Although he had beaten the other party''s silver hairpin with a sword just now, he knew that he looked light, but in fact he had used all his strength. Even so, his hands were numb. If he was really one-on-one, I''m afraid he would definitely fall behind It''s the same with Ling Shengjie''s help.


    In his opinion, Ling Shengjie is nothing but the treasures given to him by Ling Laozu. He is really fighting for life and death and is vulnerable to a single blow.


    At this time, he had nothing to be arrogant about. He yelled at Ling Shengjie: "Ling Shengjie, you don''t let the people sent by your ancestors to protect you!"


    Ling Shengjie is not a fool. When he hears Wu Hongfei yelling, he naturally understands that Xie Ruolan must be better than him, and he can''t resist it.At this time, he did not have any hesitation, and immediately crushed a jade rune.


    With this move, Xie Ruolan''s face was calm, and he immediately put his hand on it. With the gust of wind, the banners and flags rose rapidly. At the same time, countless ghosts burst out into bursts of ghost crying and howling. Under the leadership of three huge ghosts, a large group of ghosts ran out.


    In the face of such a battle, Ling Shengjie is also flustered. He directly inspires a piece of real armour Rune of low-level top grade on himself and protects himself.


    On the other side, Wu Hongfei took out a small bottle and poured it directly onto the big sword in his hand. A gray liquid dripped on the big sword. Suddenly, a layer of gray light appeared on the big sword, which made people feel strange.


    With the swing of Wu Hongfei''s sword, the gray light flashed, and the ghost close to him was swept by the light, and immediately sent out a scream, and then disappeared.


    Xie Ruolan seemed to have guessed this for a long time, so he just let some ghosts who only had Qi refining accomplishments pester him, while the third one, who was at the level of foundation stage, directly rushed to Ling Shengjie.


    "Xie Ruolan, if you dare to kill me, my ancestors will not let you go!" Facing the three ghosts, Ling Shengjie is so scared that he can only shout.


    Xie Ruolan heard, the heart of him is more despised, but urged more quickly.


    But when the three ghosts were about to pounce on Ling Shengjie, a few drops of blood red suddenly appeared in front of Ling Shengjie, and then these drops of scarlet suddenly exploded, so powerful that the three ghosts had to retreat temporarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Xie Ruolan looked at the people who had changed here. She saw a charming young woman in pink Palace Dress, face like peach blossom and eyes like silk. She appeared on the treetop not far away, and was looking at this side with a smile at the moment.


    "Lei Chunxiang!" Xie Ruolan''s face gradually became dignified again, and at the same time called out a name.


    "Mrs. ray!" After seeing Ling Shengjie, he immediately called out with joy.


    Lei Chunxiang flew down from the treetop, seemingly graceful, to Ling Shengjie''s side. She looked charming and gave him a look. She said in a strange voice: "I knew that you were trying to get rid of me. There must be something fishy about me. I didn''t expect to ambush others here!"


    "Mrs. Lei, this woman and I have a feud. If I don''t get revenge, I''m afraid that my road will be affected in the future." Ling Shengjie argued for himself at this time,


    Lei Chunxiang didn''t seem to buy it. Instead, he snorted coldly: "what kind of feud is that people don''t like you. You really have the ability. Like your ancestors, I don''t believe this woman will abandon you!"


    "Mrs. ray, why are you criticizing me at this time?" Ling Shengjie listened. Although he was very upset, he didn''t dare to say anything. In front of him, this concubine, who was the favorite of his ancestors, had no lower status than himself.


    "Don''t worry, since you have torn your face, this woman must die!" Lei Chunxiang said lightly to Ling Shengjie, as if Xie Ruolan at the moment had become a dead man in her eyes.


    Of course, since Lei Chunxiang spoke like this, she naturally had her confidence. Although she also thought that she was a monk in the foundation period, she still had six floors in the foundation period. Compared with Xie Ruolan, she was more than four layers. Even in terms of realm, she had reached the peak of the mid foundation period.


    Although Xie Ruolan had killed a monk named Yao in the middle of Zhuji period before, he was absolutely different from Lei Chunxiang in front of him. He was also a monk in the middle of Zhuji period. Lei Chunxiang could deal with at least three monks surnamed Yao.


    Therefore, although Xie Ruolan has made great progress in her cultivation, she is still not sure about her, let alone Wu Hongfei.


    Although Ling Shengjie felt frustrated, he was relieved when he thought that Xie Ruolan was finished like this. He suddenly remembered the man who had changed all these things and immediately turned his eyes to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was staring at him. He felt cold all over his body, and his face was also gloomy.


    Ling Shengjie no longer cares about Xie Ruolan at the moment, waiting for Lin Haoming to cry out: "you bastard, you are not timid. You are poisoned by my rotten bone pill and dare to betray me. Have you detoxified yourself?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer Ling Shengjie''s question. At the moment, he has grasped the Fubao of the burning mirror in his hand. As long as Ling Shengjie strikes at himself, he immediately inspires Fubao.


    However, when Ling Shengjie really came to his side, he suddenly took out a rune and photographed it on his head.


    "When you are facing a person or a friar in the Qi refining period, where can you escape?" After Ling Shengjie saw it, he sneered, and the divine sense was scattered and flew in a certain direction.


    A moment later, he was behind a big tree and saw Lin Haoming, who had escaped here.


    Lin Haoming seems to know that a rune can''t get rid of Ling Shengjie, so he uses another Rune again and disappears by the tree.


    After three or four times in a row, Ling Shengjie can easily find each other, and immediately he has a feeling of playing with his opponent. At the moment, he has decided to torture Lin Haoming and let him know the fate of betraying himself.


    But when he saw Lin Haoming appear again, he found that Lin Haoming was not running. Instead, he sacrificed a Fu Bao.


    Seeing Lin Haoming offering Fubao, he could not help but sneer: "the Qi refining disciples are indeed the Qi refining disciples. How much use do you think the general Fubao can do to Zhuji friars? The blow of Fubao is no different from that of the friars in Zhuji period. You are looking for death!"


    Lin Haoming is really fighting at the moment. When he sacrifices the sky burning mirror, he continuously ejects three mouthfuls of blood essence.


    This is the limit that Lin Haoming has been able to do. Now his cultivation has reached the stage of Qi refining, and his magic power is much deeper than before. Now he is spraying blood essence, which has stimulated the runes, but more power to stimulate the runes.


    Ling Shengjie saw the Fubao mirror that Lin Haoming had sacrificed at the moment, but only offered a shield. In his opinion, as long as Lin Haoming''s attack was received, Lin Haoming must have little magic power left. If he wants to run, he can''t run. Then he can slowly kill him.


    To Ling Shengjie''s surprise, in the blink of an eye, the Fubao mirrors presented by the other party turned into hundreds. With the light shining from the mirrors, a huge fireball appeared between the mirrors.


    Seeing the fireball, Ling Shengjie suddenly felt a strong prestige, even let himself have a sense of danger, and at this time, this huge fireball actually ran directly to himself.


    When Ling Shengjie chased Lin Haoming, Xie Ruolan had already taken the first step. All the ghosts directly rushed at Wu Hongfei, and she sacrificed several magic weapons to fight with Lei Chunxiang.As soon as Lei Chunxiang saw her, she understood that Xie Ruolan was going to hold her back and solve Wu Hongfei first.


    Under such circumstances, she can still make such a choice. Lei Chunxiang also thinks that Xie Ruolan is a decisive woman, and even has some similarities with herself.


    Although she has the ability to force Xie Ruolan to devote more energy to deal with herself, she just gives a blood red flying sword to revolve around in the face of Xie Ruolan''s pestering methods. It seems that she doesn''t think of all her strength.


    After seeing Wu Hongfei, he secretly scolded the woman for being insidious. At this time, he was tortured by the ghost, but he had no way out. At the moment, he even had some regrets. Why did he find Ling Shengjie to join hands.


    The more he was forced by Xie Ruolan, he felt more and more miserable. Wu Hongfei gritted his teeth and directly urged the secret arts. Then he saw his whole body bone crack. Then his whole body muscles were raised in a circle, and the big sword in his hand was directly transformed into nine swords, which were chopped toward the ghosts around him.


    When Xie Ruolan saw that Wu Hongfei began to take out the method of pressing the bottom of the box, he immediately patted the ghost banner, and the black light flashed. Then several rays of light shot at the three ghosts in the foundation period. When the three ghosts were covered by the light, the three ghosts, which looked like human beings, suddenly became twisted and turned into three ferocious and fierce ghosts, and their momentum was even more terrifying Wu Hongfei jumped up.


    When Lei Chunxiang saw this scene, she sneered at herself. But it was just here that a jade in her arms suddenly cooled. With this coolness, she felt a little cold, but she only felt incredible.


    At the moment when her mood changed suddenly, a sharp pain came from her ankle, and her ankle seemed to be bitten by something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The jade in Lei Chunxiang''s arms is attached with a trace of Ling Shengjie''s original life God, which is equivalent to a yuan god lamp. When Ling Laozu ordered people to protect their great grandson, they would wear them and roughly determine their location.


    The chilly feeling just now is clearly the case of Ling Shengjie''s fall. However, Ling Shengjie is only chasing a Qi refining disciple. As a foundation building monk, how can he not deal with a Qi refining disciple? Even because of this unexpected result, she was accidentally plotted.


    Taking a look at her ankle, Lei Chunxiang finds that not only her ankle, but her whole leg has been numb, and the toxin is still rapidly attacking her body at this moment. I believe that it will not be long before the toxin will spread all over the body, and the toxin is very powerful. I don''t know what it is, and I can''t stop it.


    Lei Chunxiang is also a resolute person. Under such circumstances, she did not hesitate at all. She pointed at the blood blade in front of her, and suddenly her blood flashed. The leg she was bitten by was directly cut off.


    Xie Ruolan can''t help admiring Lei Chunxiang''s determination when she sees that her leg has been cut off. However, she also feels a little pity. As long as Lei Chunxiang delays a little longer, the toxin will directly invade her trunk. At that time, she is really hopeless.


    Although it''s a pity, Xie Ruolan is more confident that she can make Lei Chunxiang seriously hurt. At the same time, she is also a little surprised. Just now, Lei Chunxiang was so stunned that she was easily attacked by her own little purple. Is it Ling Shengjie''s accident?


    Xie Ruolan thinks so, the fact is similar to what she thinks.


    Lin Haoming excites the burning mirror with all his strength, and the huge fireball directly blows to Ling Shengjie.


    Ling Shengjie didn''t expect that Lin Haoming had such terrible power in his hand. He was so scared that he used the real armour Rune again.


    But even so, when the terrible fireball hit on his sacrificial shield, the shield could not resist.


    The fireball burst out directly, scattered countless smaller fireballs and fell towards him. Just to resist the attack of these fireballs, Ling Shengjie felt as if he had fallen into hell.


    Since he was born, he has never faced such a terrible scene. At the beginning, he was a little bit organized. At last, he resisted these fireballs, basically relying on instinct.


    When this powerful power comes to an end, Ling Shengjie finds it a miracle that he is still alive.


    Although alive, his body is indeed full of injuries, and his wounds are much more than those in his lifetime. This also makes Ling Shengjie feel unspeakable. It seems that at this moment, he really realized the cruelty of the immortal cultivation world, rather than some words his ancestors said to his ears.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Haoming who had caused such damage to himself. What he saw was that he was weak at the moment. He sat on the ground holding the spirit stone to restore his magic power.


    Seeing this, Ling Shengjie, who was injured like this, laughed and walked towards Lin Haoming, and said, "Lin Haoming, I really despise you. As a disciple of Qi refining period, I can hurt me like this. I have to say that you are really good at this, but it''s over."


    In the face of Ling Shengjie''s words, Lin Haoming doesn''t care, just seizes the time to continue to recover.


    Ling Shengjie didn''t care about Lin Haoming''s situation, but continued: "originally I caught you and wanted to torture you, but now I''m willing to give you a good time, and then cut off your head, take it back and save it, so that every time I see your face, I can remember today!"


    When Ling Shengjie finished, he was ten steps away from Lin Haoming. At this time, Lin Haoming''s mouth was covered with a smile and said, "master Ling, what if I don''t want to? If you want my life, you will die together! "


    Lin Haoming said, suddenly toward Ling Shengjie threw a black bead.


    Ling Shengjie didn''t know what it was and didn''t dare to take it. He pointed at it directly and shot a blood light,


    the blood light touched the beads, and the black beads burst out suddenly, and a sour smell attached to the two people at the same time.


    Along with this sour smell, Ling Shengjie suddenly felt that he had already brought him a lot of pain, and there came bursts of more severe pain. He just subconsciously looked at it and saw that all the wounds turned black.


    "Ah Seeing this scene, Ling Shengjie screamed again.


    When he finally stabilized his mind and looked at Lin Haoming, he found that Lin Haoming was a blur and disappeared in front of him. The guy who brought endless pain to himself actually recovered a little magic power and inspired a elusive Rune to leave.


    Ling Shengjie quickly searches for the trace of Lin Haoming''s escape through divine sense, and immediately pursues to ask Lin Haoming to get the antidote.


    However, after flying away for a short time, he felt that his whole body was aching and itching, and the degree of his discomfort was unable to speak. He immediately took the antidote pill. After taking it, he not only did not relieve himself, but also felt that he began to have severe colic in his abdomen.


    All of a sudden, Ling Shengjie, on the way to escape, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of black blood. Then the whole person fell down from the air and fell on the ground severely. After drawing out a few times, he did not move again.Almost half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming appeared beside Ling Shengjie.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming changed his clothes, but his face was green and black, and he was obviously poisoned.


    Lin Haoming has no antidote for his own poison. For him, the antidote is the antidote. As long as the poison can not be killed immediately, Lin Haoming dares to use it.


    The poison used just now is also prepared by ourselves according to the records in Wanyao Lu. The toxin is not only fierce, but more importantly, if you take Jiedu pill, it will not detoxify. On the contrary, Jiedu pill will interact with the toxin, making the toxin more violent.


    Ling Shengjie had been injured, and there were wounds everywhere. The toxin invaded quickly. However, as long as he didn''t take Jiedu pill, he could last at least for a period of time. Now the whole person has become pitch black and has no breath. Obviously, it is because the poison is aggravated after taking the antidote pill that he died.


    Lin Haoming is sure that Ling Shengjie is dead, and directly takes his storage bag and spirit animal bag into his hands and throws them into the Pearl of space.


    At the same time, a little flame was released, which directly burned the corpse.


    Looking at Ling Shengjie, who quickly turned to ashes in the fire, Lin Haoming also sighed in his heart: "even if you have a deep background, once you die, there will be nothing left. For a monk who has been against the heaven, only living can have a future!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Lei Chunxiang cut his own leg and lost his strength.


    Xie Ruolan immediately changed the previous fighting methods and manipulated the ghost again to attack Wu Hongfei. He flashed directly in front of Lei Chunxiang. He did not know when he had a long sword with barbed thorns in his hand, and stabbed at Lei Chunxiang.


    Lei Chunxiang broke her leg and was unable to move. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Xie Ruolan would fight in close proximity. This is something only body builders can do.


    But soon she found that the beautiful woman in front of her was really a body refining friar. At this moment, she really showed her horror.


    Lei Chunxiang at the moment has no idea to continue to kill Xie Ruolan. At the moment, she only wants to leave here quickly to save her life.


    However, Xie Ruolan''s violent attack made her breathless. If she hadn''t practiced blood skills, she would have been killed by Xie Ruolan.


    On the other hand, Wu Hongfei, tired of dealing with the ghost, was frightened when he saw Xie Ruolan. At the moment, he knew how powerful this delicate woman was! He was sure that the woman would not lose at all to himself even if she killed her with a strong hand.


    How old is she? How can the double cultivation of body and method reach such a high level? Wu Hongfei couldn''t imagine.


    At the moment, he also had the intention of retreating. He just wanted to get rid of the three ghosts and immediately flee here.


    Seeing this, he also ignored so many swords and quickly put a pill into his mouth. Then, just for a moment, his skin began to show an unusual red.


    With the change of his blood gas, the breath of the whole person has also been enhanced. With a sword, the power has become greater.


    At this time, suddenly a dozen black beads flew into the sky, and then these black beads burst out. In a flash, a black fog suddenly covered the area of more than ten acres around.


    As soon as you see it, it''s certainly not fun. Either Wu Hongfei or the other two women fighting on the other side immediately hold their breath and separate the black fog with body protecting aura.


    At this time, a purple shadow flashed in the black fog. Wu Hongfei saw the purple shadow and immediately cut it with his sword. However, the purple shadow hovered in the dark fog at this time.


    Wu Hongfei''s sword blade crossed the void. Only then did he find that there was a snake hovering in front of him, which was only one foot long and the thumb was thick. At the moment, the snake opened its mouth and spewed out a stream of dark green venom from its fangs.


    Wu Hongfei quickly urged the body protecting aura to ward off the venom. However, to his surprise, as soon as the venom touched the body protecting aura, the protective aura was directly eroded by the venom.


    Wu Hongfei was extremely shocked by this situation. After the poison had corroded his spirit, the black fog took the opportunity to get in and adhere to him.


    "Damn it!" Wu Hongfei immediately urged a flying sword to cut at the little purple snake. However, the little purple snake moved very quickly and disappeared from the black fog in a flash.


    After the snake disappeared, Wu Hongfei immediately covered his body with body protecting aura, but even so, he still got a little black fog, and he clearly felt that the toxin of the black fog had been attached to his skin.


    Wu Hongfei didn''t know how fierce the black fog was, but at least he understood that if he kept fighting, he would be in bad luck. So he was so cruel that nine flying swords whirled around his body. In an instant, a sword net appeared around his body. No matter how fierce the ghost was, he couldn''t break through the net for a while.


    When he forced the ghost away, he did not hesitate. He jumped directly in a certain direction and turned into a hiding light and left.


    "Wu Hongfei, you coward!" Seeing Wu Hongfei running away like this, Lei Chunxiang also broke into a curse. But now she has to face Xie Ruolan, and there is no way to distract her.


    Xie Ruolan watched Wu Hongfei leave, but he was not distracted. Instead, he attacked Lei Chunxiang more fiercely.


    Lei Chunxiang noticed that the three ghosts had no target, and they also came towards themselves. At the moment, they were cruel. They patted their wounds, and immediately a stream of blood gushed out and turned into a trickle around her body.


    After Xie Ruolan saw, his eyes also showed fear, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and at the same time let the three ghosts surround it.


    When Lei Chunxiang saw this, the blood and water swept directly towards a certain ghost. With the burst of blood, the ghost in the foundation period which was in front of her was directly destroyed by the blood explosion.


    Xie Ruolan also felt a burst of flesh pain when she saw it. What made her more worried was that Lei Chunxiang killed a ghost with blood at one go. After the ghost was killed by blood explosion, the remaining blood water wrapped her body directly, and then the blood shadow flashed away directly from the gap.


    Xie Ruolan saw that she even broke the gap and ran away, but the other side''s evasion was very powerful. In addition, her cultivation was profound, and she couldn''t catch up with her for a while.


    Seeing this situation, Xie Ruolan was also anxious.


    Lei Chunxiang is Ling Laozu''s favorite concubine. He was hurt like this by himself. If he went back to blow the pillow, he would be in trouble. Even if his master helped him to resist, I''m afraid he would need to be careful in the future.Suddenly, the blood gushed out of her chest.


    At this moment, accompanied by a sharp cry, a huge, translucent ghost appeared on Xie Ruolan, and even the ghost covered Xie Ruolan.


    Xie Ruolan''s face was extremely painful under the cover of the ghost, but he still gnawed his teeth and looked at the direction where Lei Chunxiang disappeared. With a roar from the ghost, he shot away in the direction of Lei Chunxiang''s escape. The speed was unimaginable.


    Lei Chunxiang, who has just let out her blood shadow, thinks that she has escaped Xie Ruolan''s pursuit. Then a sharp whine comes from her ear. When she looks around, she can only see that Xie Ruolan has appeared in front of her.


    "Ah


    Seeing this scene, Lei Chunxiang screamed in horror, but her cry had not fallen. She only saw that terrible huge ghost, which shot out of Xie Ruolan''s body and bit her at once.


    "Ah! Xie Ruolan, you can''t kill me Unable to get rid of this ghost bite, Lei Chunxiang screamed with fear and hunger.


    Xie Ruolan looked at Lei Chunxiang, whose face was distorted at the moment, and said faintly: "Lei Chunxiang, there is something I want to tell you. I am different from you. You are willing to commit yourself to the strong for some purposes, but I just want to be a strong man by myself. Even if I need a man, he is committed to me!"


    After Xie Ruolan finished this sentence, the huge ghost directly chewed it up, and Lei Chunxiang no longer heard, and turned into a group of flesh and blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Tianyou mountain, under a humble tree on a certain hill.


    Wu Hongfei covered his stomach and held the ground with one hand.


    At the moment, his whole face has become black and blue, the corner of his mouth is still hanging a little black blood, and his body is still shaking.


    Death had never been so close to him, and he himself had only recently become a foundation builder.


    "I will not die I will not die... " Wu Hongfei has a hoarse voice in his throat. At the moment, he seems to have to rely on this way to encourage himself and enhance his willpower.


    "I said you would die!" At this time, a voice that he didn''t want to hear appeared, although the voice itself and the owner of the voice were equally beautiful and unforgettable.


    "Thank you Xie Ruolan, you You really Really want to Kill me


    Looking at the voice master who appeared in front of him, Wu Hongfei''s voice became particularly trembling. He said it intermittently. I don''t know whether it was because of the injury or because of fear.


    Xie Ruolan looked at the man who had been very arrogant in front of him. He didn''t have any feelings and asked, "what do you say?"


    In the face of such cold words, Wu Hongfei tried to control himself. Suddenly, he knelt down in front of Xie Ruolan, prostrate on the ground, and pleaded: "Xie Xie Ruolan, please Please give me a way to live, I I''d like to make a blood oath, and I''ll follow your orders from now on, as long as As long as it can keep me alive! "


    Looking at the man who once had a lofty heart, now even the dog is not as good as the appearance, Xie Ruolan obviously appears some pale face, more a chill, more disdainful way: "do you think I am willing to keep you such a dog?"


    Hearing Xie Ruolan''s heartless sarcasm, Wu Hongfei cried directly: "don''t be my dog, you can You can treat me as you like, as long as you don''t kill me! "


    "You''re such a jerk, more disgusting than I thought!"


    Seeing that Wu Hongfei is not as good as a dog, Xie Ruolan really doesn''t want to see it. With a wave of jade hand, a flash of silver light, and then Wu Hongfei''s head directly burst open.


    Watch this guy die in front of him.


    With a long sigh, she grabbed his storage bag and disappeared.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xie Ruolan came to a mountain stream beside the blue stone.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming is leaning against the bluestone, holding the spirit stone in his hand to restore his mana.


    Looking at the man who was obviously green at the moment and seemed to have been poisoned, Xie Ruolan felt a trace of emotion for the first time. The corners of his mouth were unnaturally slightly upturned, and he deliberately impolitely said, "Hello! You''re not dead, are you? "


    "Still breathing?" Lin Haoming opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman standing in front of him. He also replied without good breath.


    Listening to his reply, Xie Ruolan felt more comfortable. He said with a smile: "it''s good to be able to breathe. This time, it''s thanks to you. Otherwise, it will not be so successful to solve these guys. Your poison is really not simple. You can make Jiedu pill a real poison. You are a friar in the gas refining period. You can kill the building foundation friar. It seems that I used to be Look down on you


    In the face of Xie Ruolan''s praise, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "master Xie, Xie zuzong, can you not do something that you are not sure about in the future? It''s too dangerous today. A friar in the foundation period chased me. If it wasn''t for my big life and he was stupid, I would have died! "


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s dissatisfaction, Xie Ruolan deliberately said with a straight face: "what''s a matter of uncertainty? At that time, you suddenly told me that Ling Shengjie also dealt with me. I always had to look at the actual situation and judge the situation. What did you say to me? Is that what you want to say


    Asked by Xie Ruolan in turn, Lin Haoming suddenly felt guilty when he thought of those vicious words. He even stiffened his face for a while. Only then appeared some forced smile and said, "Uncle Xie, am I not doing this for acting? I was so desperate that I was poisoned


    "Well! If it wasn''t for your performance, you think you can still talk to me in front of me now! " Xie Ruolan deliberately disdains the appearance to say.


    Lin Haoming laughs awkwardly and no longer quibbles. The more you say about this, the more mistakes you may make.


    "Here you are!" Seeing that Lin Haoming doesn''t speak, Xie Ruolan suddenly takes out the jade bottle from the storage bag and throws it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took a look, some unexpected way: "building foundation pill?"


    "Your qualifications are really poor. Although you have two zuki pills in your hand, the probability of success is still small. If you have three, you may have a chance. I hope you don''t let me down!" Xie Ruolan said seriously.


    Lin Haoming knows that her previous performance has been affirmed by her. Although she already has five foundation building pills in her hand, now that Xie Ruolan has given them to herself, she will not refuse.


    "Ling Shengjie is dead. He must know that there is also Wu Hongfei. He should also be dead. It is said that he has been accepted as a disciple by one of his ancestors. When the time comes, what should they do?" Lin Haoming was worried."You don''t have to worry about it. You are just a Qi refining disciple. Even if you find me, you won''t find you. Moreover, they secretly set up this matter. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find me. Even if I find it, I''m not afraid! At most, I can''t hide on the sixth floor. My master is also a later monk of the golden elixir. I can''t bow to two people who can be regarded as half descendants! "Xie Ruolan said confidently.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is also a little relieved, but Xie Ruolan said so, but he was really worried. He was afraid to stay here and be found by others. If he was blocked by those old Jindan monsters outside, he would be dead.


    Xie Ruolan directly grasped Lin Haoming''s body and flew away with the direction of Chaozong gate transmission array.


    Lin Haoming was caught by her passively because she couldn''t hold on to her body. However, although he looked embarrassed, he didn''t know why. He took a look at Xie Ruolan, who was holding on to himself. Seeing her serious appearance, his heart couldn''t help beating faster.


    Looking back on today''s events, I did have some rashness, especially taking the initiative to lead Ling Shengjie away to relieve Xie Ruolan''s pressure. At the moment, I think carefully, if I changed someone else, would I still do this?


    Lin Haoming at least felt that he was not so great. Did Xie Ruolan actually have a special existence in his heart, and even he had a kind of unspeakable favor for her?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel helpless, because he found that he really seems to have a kind of unspeakable feeling to Xie Ruolan. If Xie Ruolan really wants to be with him, Lin Haoming thinks he will never refuse. However, he is very clear about Xie Ruolan''s personality. This woman is more arrogant than ordinary men. For her, her partner must be the first As for the two, as for the first, I''m afraid they are the same as themselves. They can hope to travel freely and freely among the heaven and earth one day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    After returning to zongmen.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming contacts his own poison with detoxification beads, and inquires about the news carefully.


    Ling Shengjie and Wu Hongfei had an accident together, which really caused quite a stir in the clan. Ling Laozu and another ancestor of Jindan period named Ge fan worked together to trace their disappearance.


    When he knew this, Lin Haoming was still worried, but after a few days of investigation, he did not know why. The two ancestors of the golden elixir period stopped at once. Many people wondered whether they had found the real murderer and had revenge, so they stopped.


    Lin Haoming also felt strange at the beginning, but when Xie Ruolan came to find herself and told herself about this, Luo WANYING came forward in person and directly found two people. He put forward the matter that the two descendants and their disciples deliberately set up a magic array to ambush Xie Ruolan, so that the two ancestors who claimed to revenge for their own people in turn apologized to Xie Ruolan and took them There was some compensation.


    He killed other people''s disciples and descendants, but asked others to apologize. Lin Haoming only knew that Xie Ruolan was powerful.


    In fact, even Xie Ruolan didn''t expect this. She told her master on purpose, but she could not hide it. She hoped that the master could protect herself. However, she didn''t expect that the future would be more exaggerated than she imagined.


    However, Xie Ruolan was the only one to appear in a short period of time. Although Luo WANYING helped her, she also ordered her to practice hard. She was not allowed to leave the sixth floor without the first refinements!


    As long as Wu Hongjie doesn''t take the initiative to get rid of his own troubles, Wu Hongjie will not let himself get into trouble.


    In this way, Lin Haoming began to cultivate and practice at ease.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming had been detoxifying himself. After his body recovered, he began to practice and collect merits and virtues.


    Naturally, the simplest way to collect merits and virtues is to give people extra degrees. As a reincarnated person from another world, Lin Haoming makes full use of some marketing means in that world.


    After he recovered, he found Li Shuntian and Bao Wenliang and put out advertisements in the shop where they were responsible.


    So soon after, there was a strange thing in xuelianzong, which made many people feel strange, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    As a demon sect, there are many fights among the disciples of Xuelian sect. Every time there is a fight in the sect, as long as there is a fall, someone will go to inform Lin Haoming, and let Lin Haoming, the most wonderful disciple of Xuelian sect, give the dead people an extra degree.


    Although many of the disciples of the blood refining sect are very shameful of Lin Haoming''s deeds and speak ill of him behind his back, they will never forget this wonderful figure once his relatives and friends fall down. After all, the dead are big. Even if they are from the devil sect and their relatives and friends are dead, they hope that he can be reincarnated into a good family.


    With the development of the matter, more and more people have exceeded the degree. In the end, not only the inner and outer disciples, but also the friars in the foundation period fell down in the struggle, and they would also come to Lin Haoming to surpass him.


    So Lin Haoming''s reputation suddenly extended from the inner door to the third floor of zongmen.


    What makes Lin Haoming happy is that he has obtained more merits and virtues than his disciples in the Qi refining period.


    Even the friars on the first floor of the foundation with the weakest cultivation can directly obtain three minor merits at one time, while the second floor in the foundation construction period can obtain six small merits, while the third floor in the foundation construction period can obtain nine small merit virtues. If a monk in the middle stage of foundation construction, he can obtain at least 18 minor merits.


    In this way, Lin Haoming''s merits and virtues gathered more and more, and his power of blood oath was rapidly weakened, and his own skill became more and more solid. He only waited for the day when the power of blood oath was completely eliminated, and Lin Haoming felt very satisfied with all this.


    On that day, Lin Haoming was practicing "Shengu Jue", when suddenly a note passed directly into his cave.


    After receiving it, Lin Haoming showed some surprise on his face, but he immediately stopped his work and ran out of the quiet room.


    Outside the cave, Bao Wenliang was waiting anxiously. When he saw Lin Haoming come out, he immediately ran up to him and said, "elder martial brother Lin, Master Zhang has been waiting in the shop for a long time. Please go quickly, elder martial brother."


    The name of this elder is Zhang Junda. He is a friar in the foundation period.


    It seems that he is about thirty years old, but in fact, he is 200 years old. All of the monks in the foundation period are old.


    The disciple of Qi refining period, even if he is a monk of Da Yuanman, will live to 120 years old. However, a monk in the foundation period, even a monk who has just built a foundation, can theoretically live four Jiazi. If he reaches dayuanman, he can live to 300 years old.


    Although Mr. Zhang built the foundation very early, he was stuck in the third floor of the foundation and could not break through. Therefore, he was a man who had stepped into the coffin with one foot.


    Perhaps because of this, Zhang Junda''s expectation for the next life is much more than that of this life. Because of this, he became the first foundation builder to find Lin Haoming as his companion.


    As a matter of fact, most of Lin Haoming''s surrenders to friars in the foundation period were contacted by this elder Zhang. Listening to Bao Wenliang''s tone this time, it seems that it is not easy to find Zhang Junda to find Lin Haoming''s characters.Immediately came to the shop.


    As soon as he went in, he saw Zhang Junda sitting in the soundproof room, holding a wine pot made of cold jade and pouring wine into his mouth.


    Seeing Lin Haoming coming, he put down the wine pot and said, "you boy is here at last. Come on! You are ready to prepare. Go with me to the third floor. One of my senior brothers has left. Please help me to pass away. When the time comes, master Jindan of zongmen will come. Don''t give me any shame. "


    It can be seen that the founder of Jindan period is not easy to attend the funeral of a disciple in the foundation period.


    Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless. He immediately changed his clothes, put on mourning clothes and followed Zhang Junda.


    On the third floor of the clan, the place where the friars lived during the foundation period was actually somewhat similar to that of the disciples of the second floor.


    On this floor, zongmen created 800 caves, which were all built on the third floor where there was sufficient aura or possessed evil Qi.


    However, with so many caves, there will always be good and bad. Just like the inner disciple Linglun mountain, the friars in the foundation period also divided the 800 caves into three categories: Heaven, earth and man.


    Among them, there are only 18 tianzihao caves, representing the 18 strongest monks in the foundation period, and 108 dizihao caves, representing the backbone of the monks in the foundation period. The rest are renzihao caves, which represent the foundation of the monks in the foundation period.


    Of course, in fact, there are more than 800 disciples in the third floor of zongmen. The number of friars in the foundation period is several times that of this one. After all, the life span of the friars in the foundation period is much longer than that in the Qi refining period, which is quite considerable. However, more friars build their own caves in places where the third floor is not good, or find a place directly in the Xueyan mountains Build a cave.


    Lin Haoming followed Zhang Junda to the third floor this time. He was surprised to find that what Zhang Junda said was not false, but even more amazing than he imagined. Because the place he came back from was actually one of the eighteen caves on the third floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Compared with the caves of the disciples in the Qi refining period, the caves of the monks in the foundation period are much larger.


    In particular, the 18 caves of this day are not only distinctive, but also very magnificent.


    After entering the garden, there is a small garden, in which hundreds of flowers are blooming, emitting a intoxicating fragrance. If you carefully identify these seemingly delicate flowers, there are some spirit grass mixed among them, and a few of them need hundreds of spirit stones.


    There is also a cold spring in the corner of the garden. The cold spring covers a very small area, and the widest part is not more than ten Zhangs. Several springs of the cold spring keep gushing cold spring water, and the surrounding rocks are covered with a layer of frost. But even in such cold spring water, there are some silver fish with palm size playing around.


    Lin Haoming recognized the small fish at a glance, which was clearly a kind of spirit beast called ice fish. According to the ancient records, eating this kind of fish can make the meridians more tenacious, and each tail is worth hundreds of spirit stones.


    Just a garden is so luxurious. Lin Haoming can''t help sighing that it''s not easy for the 18 disciples who are the strongest on the third floor.


    Walking through the garden is the hall. At the moment, the hall is like a mortal, and there is a soul hall.


    At present, at least 20 or 30 foundation building monks are sitting or standing in the hall. On the top two chairs of the hall, there are two monks, one male and one female.


    Lin Haoming recognized at a glance that one of them was Zhuang Huai, the father of the golden elixir who now manages the Deacon hall. As for the other woman, Lin Haoming didn''t know her. However, judging from her position, she was a little higher than Zhuang Huai, which was even more difficult to imagine.


    "Master Zhuang, I brought you to senior brother Qian


    After Zhang Junda came in, he immediately went to Zhuang Huai and said respectfully. At the same time, he motioned Lin Haoming to follow suit.


    After hearing this, Zhuang Huai''s eyes moved from him to Lin Haoming, and immediately recognized Lin Haoming. Some unexpected exclaimed, "eh! Are you Lin Haoming? "


    It''s my honor to call out the name of Lin Haozhuang


    "Brother Zhuang, what? This Qi refining disciple is unusual. I don''t think his qualification is very good. " At this time, one side of the woman, some casual mouth.


    Zhuang Huai immediately politely said to the woman, "elder martial sister sun, it was not the zongmen who found a spirit stone mine in Hongye mountain last time. We decided to let the disciples of Jingang temple and Tianjian mountain compete for the spirit stone in the gas refining period. We decided to decide who had the most share. It was the boy who robbed the extremely high-grade fire spirit stone in the mine cave!"


    "Oh! So it is! " Hearing Zhuang Huai''s explanation, the woman surnamed sun looked at Lin Haoming carefully again, and then flashed the meaning in her eyes. She regretted: "unfortunately, the qualification is poor. Otherwise, with this kind of ability, it can be cultivated."


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that he has poor qualifications. However, the woman surnamed sun is not very comfortable when she says it directly. Of course, she is the ancestor of the golden elixir. Lin Haoming is not satisfied with this, but he has to be modest.


    At that time, Lin Haoming told me not to treat him too much


    Hearing the speech, Lin Haoming immediately nodded his head and agreed again. At the same time, he also understood that the one who died today turned out to be the disciple of the old woman. No wonder she would attend in person.


    If you look carefully at this granddaughter, she is naturally beautiful. If you take an ordinary person''s age as an ordinary person, she is in her early twenties. Of course, Lin Haoming estimates that there must be more than 200 of them.


    Lin Haoming knows Zhuang Huai a little. He knows that he is a friar on the fifth floor of the golden elixir period. Since he calls this female elder martial sister, she is obviously more advanced. Maybe she is a later stage monk of the golden elixir, that is to say, she is on the same level with Luo WANYING, Xie Ruolan''s master.


    If this is the case, this woman should be one of the most powerful friars she has ever seen. As for Tao Mengrong, she is not a monk of our sect.


    Since did not ask oneself to surpass immediately, Lin Haoming naturally also obediently stands aside.


    Just standing still, suddenly a hand clapped on his shoulder, and then came a voice that seemed familiar to Lin Haoming, saying: "eh! Isn''t this young master Lin? "


    Lin Haoming followed the sarcastic voice and saw only a man in his thirties looking at himself with scorn in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming seemed familiar with the man''s appearance. He quickly searched for his memory and subconsciously called out, "Yuan Peng!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming call his name, Yuan Peng''s face sank on purpose and said, "you are a Qi refining disciple. How dare you call your predecessors'' names?"


    Lin Haoming''s face sank as he heard the speech, because Yuan Peng was the culprit who took the lead to find his own troubles after his ancestor Lin Feng died, and finally he was exiled to the futu grottoes.


    Of course, at the moment, he has already built the foundation successfully. Lin Haoming has swept through his divine sense and even found that he has already built three layers of foundation.


    After careful calculation, it is not easy for this guy to cultivate to the third floor of the foundation period. Of course, it is necessary to take the credit from his own hands."Did yuan Daoyou know Lin Haoming?" At the moment, Zhang Junda asked curiously after seeing it.


    Yuan Peng saw him open his mouth to inquire, and said with a smile: "before Lin Haoming was a descendant of Lin Feng''s generation, his position is not ordinary!"


    Zhang Junda obviously heard the sarcasm in Yuan Peng''s words, but he didn''t care. After all, Lin Haoming was just a Qi refining monk. On the contrary, he asked unexpectedly, "Lin Haoming, why didn''t you tell me about this?"


    Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be embarrassed and said, "it''s all in the past. What can I say?"


    "Haha! Why is there anything hard to say? I remember you said before, in the future to fly away from the earth, palm heaven and earth! I don''t know how far away you are from your goal? If you don''t mind, I can find a Qi refining disciple to compare with you, so that you can have a comparison! " Yuan Peng said sarcastically.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to cause trouble, but others deliberately make trouble for himself, and he can''t continue to be a shrinking turtle. Yuan Peng, in particular, is a typical bully. When his ancestor was there, he followed him like a pug. As soon as he died, he immediately turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, and he tried to empty everything on himself.


    It can be said that Yuan Peng is definitely his enemy, just because these are the memories of another Lin Haoming. Today''s Lin Haoming will not think about it, so he doesn''t care too much. Of course, now this guy appears in front of him again, and he also challenges himself. Lin Haoming is not a vegetarian.


    With a heavy face, he said directly, "Mr. Yuan, if you are willing to arrange it, I''d like to learn about it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    In Yuan Peng''s eyes, Lin Haoming is a timid fellow.


    Seeing him appear today, Yuan Peng was also a little surprised. Knowing that he was actually coming to give people extra degrees, he was filled with contempt in his heart.


    However, seeing Lin Haoming''s bulging pocket around his waist, he moved his mind, so he came here. Who would have thought that Lin Haoming, who was timid before, dared to confront himself.


    Yuan Peng didn''t think how to deal with Lin Haoming''s unexpected reply. Another one looked at the solid foundation building Friar and said with a smile: "ha ha, yuan Daoyou, why do you want to have fun? I''d like to take good care of this boy. Why don''t we have a bet? "


    Yuan Peng looked at the person who opened his mouth. Peng Kang, one of the top 18 men in the inner door, immediately put up a smile and said, "elder martial brother Peng, how can you make do with my affairs here?"


    Peng Kang looked at Lin Haoming and Yuan Peng, and said with a faint smile: "Yuan Peng, don''t shrink back when you open your mouth. I''m just betting. Other things will never be in charge of. Moreover, everyone knows my pengkang''s gambling goods. What are you afraid of?"


    It''s true that Peng Kang is the most fond of gambling among the disciples of building foundation. He can gamble anything, but the gambling goods are really good. Yuan Peng also believes that Peng Kang is just addicted to gambling and does not mean to trouble himself.


    After thinking about these, Yuan Peng said with a smile: "elder martial brother Peng, in this case, I really bet, Lin Haoming, do you have no problem?"


    Looking at Yuan Peng, Lin Haoming naturally would not shrink back. Moreover, this is not the first time that he has given a degree of tolerance to the foundation building friars. He also has some knowledge of Peng Kang''s name. He knows that since he is involved, there is no need to be afraid of some things. At this moment, he also feels as if he is involved, but if we want to gamble, I hope we can Bet


    "Ha ha, good, boy. I have confidence in myself. It''s very good. In your case, I''ll lay ten thousand spirit stones on you!" Peng Kang patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and directly made a heavy note.


    Ten thousand spirit stones are also a large number for friars in the foundation period.


    Yuan Peng was also startled. He didn''t have a lot of money. If he lost, he would lose one third of his wealth.


    Although this note code is a little big, but since it is Peng Kang''s note, he dare not refuse to accept it. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Many people came to participate in the funeral today. Some people nearby heard about it, but some of them felt itchy. At once, many people came to join in and wanted to bet one after another.


    In this way, all of a sudden, a group of people gathered here.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too busy here. The grandson of the dead disciple couldn''t look down. He suddenly snorted: "what are you kids doing? Is it time for you to have fun


    All of a sudden, Mr. Sun was angry. Peng Kang, including Peng Kang, did not dare to make a noise. Peng Kang himself also laughed in embarrassment. After all, he made a bet at this time, which was not so respectful.


    The next thing, however, was very smooth. According to the rules, the party simply mourned the dead.


    Lin Haoming also began to recite the Requiem mantra.


    Looking at the monk Da Yuanman who used to be a little famous in the clan, he was also moved by his own feelings.


    At the moment, he seems to realize that even though his cultivation is strong and his status is high, if he dies, everything will be empty. This elder may have the opportunity to let himself surpass him, but others, some of whom even have a miserable ending, are extracted and refined by others, and finally they are not qualified for reincarnation.


    However, when the success exceeded the limit, and countless merits began to converge towards Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the monk who had built the foundation period had given himself so much merit that he was a little surprised.


    In the past, Lin Haoming had given his predecessors who thought that the foundation period was five storeys. At that time, he got more than 20 small merits. But now, after all the merits have been absorbed, a great merit appears directly in the merit bead.


    Lin Haoming doubted that he had made a mistake. After carefully exploring his divine sense, he was sure that he was not wrong. Before he came, he had only sixteen minor merits. Now, sixteen minor virtues are still the same, and that one is really more.


    After confirming that it was right, Lin Haoming was ecstatic on the spot. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, he might have to jump happily.


    Over the years, Lin Haoming has spent all his hard earned merits and virtues in order to dissolve the power of blood oath. Not long ago, his accomplishments have reached the level of being able to build foundations. However, due to the blood oath, he did not dare to build the foundation easily, so he could only temporarily delay it. Now, if there is such a great merit, it will be enough to completely digest the remaining power of blood oath Yes. How can we not make Lin Haoming excited?


    With the end of the funeral, some foundation building friars were left by two ancestors to talk about some things, including Peng Kang. Lin Haoming left the cave with Zhang Junda. For him, he was just a person who was called to work and was not qualified to stay. Of course, Yuan Peng came out together.


    Although Yuan Peng was also a foundation builder, he was not qualified to speak with the two golden elites.When he got out of the cave, the things he didn''t talk about for the time being were naturally mentioned again. Even Lin Haoming came out and was immediately surrounded by people.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid. He was brought by Zhang Junda. He should at least be responsible for protecting his own safety. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to mix here in the future. Although Zhang Junda''s accomplishments are not high, he is not young after all, and he still has many friends in the clan.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is safe for the time being, but it can''t stop the interest of more than 20 foundation building friars.


    Yuan Peng has already accepted Peng Kang''s ten thousand spirit stone bet. Naturally, he is not afraid to take all the gambling tables.


    Of course, not everyone bought Lin Haoming to win. In fact, except Peng Kang, most people still bought him and lost.


    Although Peng Kang is fond of gambling, he is not a general who always wins. On the contrary, he gambles with others and loses more often. For him, only some uncertain things have the value of gambling. If he shows that he can win, he has no expectation.


    In this way, such a large group of friars in the foundation period began to formulate rules, discuss time, and even choose Lin Haoming''s opponent outside the cave, which had nothing to do with Lin Haoming, the direct participant, and even Zhang Junda himself participated in it.


    After the discussion, Zhang Junda came and patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said, "Lin Haoming, I can give you face today. I bet you 500 spirit stones just now. Don''t let me down!"


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "masters, I don''t know whether I can bet on this bet?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Lin Haoming opened his mouth to bet, naturally won''t bet himself to lose.


    As a banker, Yuan Peng said with an evil smile: "elder martial brother Peng has agreed just now. You can bet, of course, but at least one hundred spirit stones!"


    Seeing his attitude, Lin Haoming still looked down on himself, but he was not angry. He just asked faintly, "I don''t know if I can mortgage something?"


    "Of course, we will give you the price of the things you take out!" Yuan Peng promised in public.


    Lin Haoming saw his promise, then directly took out a jade bottle, and then from inside there was a pill everywhere. He said, "I''ll take this as a bet!"


    "Well, zuki Dan!" Seeing what Lin Haoming took out, many people screamed.


    It''s not a common thing to build a foundation pill. One stone costs ten thousand spirit stones. This is not considered as contribution, but it is a bet that most of them can''t take. Many people have changed their eyes when looking at Lin Haoming, and even some people have some interest in him.


    Yuan Peng looked at the Zhuji pill, but his face was a little embarrassed. When he glanced at Lin Haoming, he also felt a chill. Obviously, Lin Haoming took out such a precious thing, which surprised him.


    "Lin Haoming, you bought this foundation pill with your life. It''s not easy to get it. If you take it as a bet, you should think twice!" Zhang Junda saw it and kindly reminded him.


    Lin Haoming knew that Zhang Junda meant well, but he was too conservative in his work, so he had only this cultivation.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile and thanks, "it doesn''t matter. I have confidence in myself."


    "Ha ha Little fellow, if you have this sentence, I will add ten thousand spirit stones. Can you accept Yuan Peng After Lin Haoming finished speaking, Peng Kang appeared again.


    When Yuan Peng heard Peng Kang''s words, he couldn''t help but twitch. Lin Haoming''s building foundation pills and his 20000 spirit stones would make him rich naturally. If he lost, he would be destitute.


    But can he refuse at this time?


    Looking at the eyes of others staring at him, he gritted his teeth and said, "fair competition, I will naturally follow."


    "Ha ha, well, in this case, it''s settled. Yuan Peng, you know I''m most anxious. I''ll give you three hours to find an opponent. After three hours, we''ll meet in Xiaoao forest!" Once Peng Kang opened his mouth, he set the matter down.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the gambling game would start so soon. Just like Peng Kang said, this guy is really an anxious master. But here he has the highest cultivation, the strongest strength and the most powerful words.


    Yuan Peng heard that, although he felt forced by others, he looked at Lin Haoming and immediately said, "OK, I''m going to find someone."


    After saying that, Yuan Peng did not pay attention to other people and flew away directly.


    As soon as he left, Peng Kang did not say a word, but took Lin Haoming to Xiaoao Lin.


    Lin Haoming now also has no autonomy, can only obediently follow him to smile Ao Lin.


    On the way, Lin Haoming also thought about who Yuan Peng would bring to compete with him.


    Calculate the characters of the inner gate. Among the disciples of the inner gate, the five disciples who had just entered the inner gate have all successfully built the foundation. The five disciples have changed their names for a long time, and even most of them have changed their names. Only they have not moved.


    They do not move, of course, does not mean that they have no strength. As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming has been practicing hard these years. Not only has his magic power become profound, but also the first level of Shengu Jue has been practiced. At least now, his attainments in Shengu Jue have surpassed Qian Yuanshu, who was killed by himself.


    Of course, the reason for this is that he seems to have a good aptitude for body refining. The second reason is that he has a lot of spirit stones in his hand. After all the markets on the first and second floors are in his charge, Xie Ruolan can directly purchase the spirit pith for his own use, so as to save himself from taking risks.


    Today''s Lin Haoming is confident that he is one of the strongest, if not the strongest, in the inner door. It is because of this self-confidence that Lin Haoming dared to gamble with Yuan Peng.


    Xiaoao forest is a bamboo forest on the third floor of zongmen. Lin Haoming has heard of it before. After seeing it now, he finds that the bamboo forest is green and green with pleasant scenery. In terms of scenery, it is definitely one of the top three floors.


    Lin Haoming also heard about some things about xiaoaolin. It is said that many years ago, there was a master of building foundation period in zongmen. Ten disciples of the same level were fighting with each other. Then he burst out laughing. The laughter reverberated in the bamboo forest. For a time, it became a good story. When the master of building foundation period achieved the golden elixir, and finally Xiaoao Ao was in the world, he owned 10 The bamboo grove where people burst out laughing was also known as Xiaoao forest. Many foundation building monks began to choose this place as a place for competition, hoping to become the same person as the old man one day.


    There are more and more stone platforms built in the stone forest to avoid being destroyed.


    Generally speaking, Qi refining disciples are not qualified to come here.But since Peng Kang spoke this time, there is no problem with this place.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming sat on the ground directly to adjust his physical condition in order to cope with the competition in the near future.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming adjusted his breath, Peng Kang did not say much to him. Instead, he took some spirit wine from his storage bag, and then gathered a group of foundation building monks to drink it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it, but practiced it wholeheartedly.


    Almost two hours later, a light suddenly appeared in the distance. Not long after, Yuan Peng''s figure could be recognized, and some people even called out.


    When Lin Haoming heard the sound, he immediately looked at it. He saw that Yuan Peng and a man flew towards this side. Soon, he got to the top of the stone platform, and then fell on the stone platform.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take care of Yuan Peng and immediately looked at the people he had brought.


    After seeing clearly, let Lin Haoming be a little surprised, because the opponent brought by Yuan Peng is still an acquaintance.


    Standing beside Yuan Peng is no one else. It is Xia xunzhen, who was the same competitor but did not fight when he was fighting for the cave.


    Xia Xun Zhen was a disciple of Qi refining period a few years ago, but after these years, he still hasn''t changed. Besides his cultivation, he seems to have no change in his appearance. He is as charming as he was when he saw him. His beautiful eyes are even more enchanting.


    At the moment, even standing among a group of foundation building monks, she seems to be particularly conspicuous. Even many of her predecessors in the foundation period look at her with various desires.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have much affection for this woman, especially the skill she practiced. She didn''t know how many men had been sucked dry by her. Yuan Peng came to her. I don''t know if it''s one of her men.


    Of course, no matter what''s wrong with Xia Xun''s real character, she''s not a weak person after all. Lin Haoming knows that this woman is also living in the tianzihao cave of Linglun mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "Yuan Peng, are you looking for such a girl to gamble with me?" At this time, Peng Kang, the biggest gambler, began to question him with some disdain as he poured wine. Of course, while drinking, his two ox eyes also explored Xia Xun Zhen.


    Xia xunzhen seems to be used to men''s eyes like this, and she seems to see that Peng Kang is probably the strongest person here. On the contrary, when he opens his mouth, he intentionally throws away his eyebrows and makes Peng Kang laugh.


    When Yuan Peng saw Xia xunzhen like this, his face seemed a little displeased. He said coldly, "this is Xia xunzhen. The people who live in tianzihao cave now, I think we all know that those who can live in will not be the weak ones. Now, if any of you continue to bet, there is still time!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t wait. I said little hoof. Do you need to prepare? If you don''t need it, just sign the contract of life and death, and then you can do it! " Peng Kang will never be affected by these words and can''t wait to shout.


    Other people are not the kind of people who can easily change their attention and signal to start.


    Yuan Peng looked at Xia xunzhen and asked, "Zhenzhen, do you want to prepare?"


    Xia xunzhen took aim at Lin Haoming, and Jiao Di said: "no, just come straight!"


    Listening to her words, Yuan Peng also said with a smile: "well, since this is the case, it''s better to start the fight directly. After winning, you''ll benefit!"


    Although Lin Haoming and Xia xunzhen are remarkable, they do not have the slightest autonomy. They say that starting is the only way to start.


    After signing the contract of life and death, Lin Haoming and Xia xunzhen arrived on the stone platform.


    Peng Kang opened the stone platform array himself, and immediately a layer of green light wrapped the stone platform directly. No matter how fierce the fight was inside, Yu Wei would not affect the people outside the stone platform. In addition to accepting defeat or having no resistance, the fight would not end.


    After opening the array, a group of foundation building friars who were watching saw that Xia xunzhen showed a charming smile to Lin Haoming. Instead, they danced in front of him. Even if people outside the array saw it, they felt extremely attractive. They wanted to rush up and do her.


    Of course, everyone knows that this is Xia xunzhen''s seduction, and it''s also a very domineering one.


    But the next thing shocked everyone. When everyone was intoxicated by Xia xunzhen''s dancing, Lin Haoming, who was under the attack of Xia xunzhen''s Mei Shu, directly offered a big copper bell. After a fierce knock, Xia xunzhen, who was still dancing, was staggering and nearly falling down. When she seemed to be trying to stabilize her figure, Lin Hao was shocked Ming has come to her. She has no idea when she has a silver wolf toothed stick in her hand. When the silver light flashes, Xia xunzhen''s beautiful head is directly hit by a stick, and then the whole person directly falls to the ground, and his head is directly like a broken watermelon, which is completely smashed.


    Her death, coupled with such a tragic death, just attracted by her dancing posture of a group of building foundation friars also immediately regained consciousness, at the same time full of horror at Lin Haoming.


    Yuan Peng called out in disbelief: "how can this be possible? How can you not be affected by flattery?"


    Lin Haoming faintly heard Yuan Peng''s words, but he was also a little sad.


    Xia xunzhen''s enchantment just now worked for him.


    When I looked at her, she suddenly turned into Xie Ruolan, and then she danced in front of her and threw her eyes at her.


    Lin Haoming still believes that other women dance for themselves, but they are also affectionate to themselves. Lin Haoming absolutely does not believe Xie Ruolan does such things. Moreover, if she does this to herself, I am afraid she will be afraid.


    At the beginning, Ling Shengjie and Wu Hongfei both had this kind of treatment. As a result, they didn''t take advantage of any real advantage. In the end, they ended up miserable.


    So when Xie Ruolan appeared in front of him, Lin Haoming was excited and chrysanthemum was tight. Instead, he was in a state of mind like a mirror.


    In detail, this can only blame Xia xunzhen''s own misfortune. Who let Lin Haoming''s subconscious love so much? Is Xie Ruolan such a demon?


    As soon as the array was closed, the green light disappeared. Peng Kang laughed and flew to Lin Haoming. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lin Haoming, I really didn''t see you wrong. Although the process is a little faster, I''ve won the most enjoyable game in recent years. Yuan Peng, I said you can''t do it. It''s not good to bring someone here. It''s not sincere to lose Give it to me? "


    Hearing the loss, Yuan Peng shivered for a moment, and his eyes were filled with a stillness.


    Other people''s chips are OK to say, but Lin Haoming and Peng Kang add up to 30000 Lingshi, which is not a small number. All of his possessions add up to this number.


    Yuan Peng didn''t expect that, but he accidentally met Lin Haoming and ridiculed him. In the end, things would turn out like this. Although Peng Kang''s gambling goods are very good, but also because of the good gambling goods, who really loses to him, if you don''t give the bet, you will never have a good life.Looking at Peng Kang, who was already walking towards him, Yuan Peng''s whole face was pale, and his hands even slightly trembled.


    "Yuan Peng, should I give you my spirit stone?" Peng Kang asked directly.


    "Elder martial brother Peng, I I don''t have so many spirit stones. I can only I can only get things together! " Although Yuan Peng wants to delay more, he has also heard that people who play tricks on Peng Kang will end up in the future. At this moment, even if the flesh hurts, he can only give it.


    With two storage bags on his body, he poured out the things directly. In addition to the spirit stone, other items began to be priced one by one.


    Yuan Peng had a lot of things in his hands. Some other foundation building monks also needed them. Some people bought them directly with spirit stones.


    In this way, the spirit stone has come up with seven or eight thousand.


    Among the remaining items, two of them are the most valuable, which can be seen by Peng Kang. Therefore, these items and spirit stones belong to him, and some of them are replaced by some commonly used pills.


    Lin Haoming has been looking at a white jade pendant hanging on Yuan Peng''s waist. The jade pendant was originally given to his descendants by Lin Laozu. The jade pendant was made by himself, which can automatically stimulate and resist when attacked.


    Lin Haoming should have used the jade pendant, but he still had a lot of mana. According to his judgment, it should be OK to resist two or three attacks from ordinary foundation building monks.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming said directly, "master yuan, I don''t want anything else. Your jade pendant is mine. Should I return it?"


    Of course, Yuan Peng knows what Lin Haoming refers to as a jade pendant, but he didn''t expect that it was only a few years ago. He had to give back the things he had taken. How could he be reconciled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Although Yuan Peng is not willing, but there are some things obviously can not be done, but in the face of Peng Kang things can not say no, after all, this is his gamble.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, Yuan Peng directly took down the jade pendant and threw it to Lin Haoming. Meanwhile, he gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Haoming, you''d better take care of this jade pendant!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be taken away even if I can''t use it!" Yuan Peng had a grudge against himself, so he doesn''t need to be polite to him at the moment.


    "Well, I remember your words!" Forced by a Qi refining disciple, Yuan Peng''s face was blue and white. Although it was not easy to attack at the moment, he had decided to find a chance to kill Lin Haoming directly.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows his mind, but he is not afraid. After going back this time, he is ready to build the foundation directly. Once the foundation is built successfully, he will not be afraid of Yuan Peng.


    After paying all the compensation, Yuan Peng didn''t have much left. He looked at Lin Haoming more bitterly.


    Zhang Junda also saw this. He thought that he had brought Lin Haoming to the third floor. At least today, he was always responsible for sending him back. Moreover, Lin Haoming also helped him earn 500 spirit stones. Although he used some talisman to repay the debt, he also made a lot of income. In a good mood, he took Lin Haoming back to the second floor.


    Lin Haoming went directly to his cave.


    When he arrived at the gate of Lin Haoming''s cave, Zhang Junda wanted to leave directly, but after thinking about it, he specially told him: "Lin Haoming, today Yuan Peng is very angry with you. That guy is a typical villain. You should be careful. Don''t leave the cave if you have nothing to do. Even the foundation building monks don''t dare to make trouble here in Linglun mountain!"


    Lin Haoming heard the speech and knew that Zhang Junda was kind, so he said thanks.


    Zhang Daming has also done his best. He has done his duty to a younger generation in the gas refining period. He has nothing to do with himself in the future.


    Lin Haoming was also aware of his own situation, so after entering the cave, he directly opened all the Dharma arrays, and then closed down.


    For Lin Haoming, the most important thing is to eliminate the power of blood oath.


    In the past, Xia xunzhen won the contest, but those who won the bet actually gave themselves some merits, which added up to two small merits.


    Lin Haoming infers that the more advanced a person is, the more merits he can give himself. It seems that there is a direct relationship between merit and accomplishments of monks.


    Of course, this matter is only speculation, and there is no way to thoroughly confirm it. But Lin Haoming feels that this speculation should not be wrong. If it can be confirmed, then the result is absolutely good for him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming put aside some thoughts and sat in the quiet room. He slowly mobilized his merits and began to dissolve the remaining strength of blood oath.


    Lin Haoming has been working on resolving the power of blood oath these years. Now he is excited and nervous when he looks at the consumption of merits and virtues.


    With enough merit, things are going well. When the effect of the blood oath disappeared completely, Lin Haoming felt relaxed and even felt like he was reborn. After all, it was really hard to be pressed by the blood oath. Especially because of the blood oath, he didn''t dare to build the foundation directly, so as to avoid the power of the blood oath rising with his own accomplishments, so he needed more merits to refine it.


    After seeing how to dissolve all the power of blood oath, there are still 58 small merits left. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to use it any more. After all, merit has other functions. When it''s not necessary, it''s better to leave some for a rainy day.


    After lifting his biggest and most headache problem, Lin Haoming can finally start to prepare for the foundation.


    Now Lin Haoming has a total of seven foundation pills in his hand. In addition to two that Xie Ruolan gave to himself, one from the little monk Fayuan, and three from the clan, Lin Haoming had one in his storage bag after killing Ling Shengjie.


    When he found this building pill in his storage bag, he guessed that it must be the guy who built the foundation. His family Ling Laozu gave him more than one pill at a time. After he succeeded, he left one and didn''t return it to his grandfather. As a result, he got a cheaper price.


    After having so many foundation pills, Lin Haoming went to Jubao Pavilion many times to buy some materials that are useful for foundation construction. Therefore, all preparations have been made.


    It took Lin Haoming a few days to make himself in the best physical condition, and finally began the impact on the first pass of his cultivation career.


    Lin Hao Ming pan sits in the quiet room. Around his body are five five five element spirit stones of different colors. Five five five element spirit stones do not exist at the top of his body. Around the five spirit stones, there are five and fifty-five middle grade spirit stones, and one hundred and twenty-five lower grade spirit stones are placed in the outer ring of the middle grade spirit stones.


    These spirit stones correspond to each other one by one, and connect with each other in special positions. After Lin Haoming makes the final decision, all the spirit stones shine, and a large five element spirit gathering array starts.


    Lin Haoming is sitting in the array. Before that, he has taken several drugs that are helpful to the construction of the foundation, so as to discharge the turbid substances in the body as much as possible.In front of Lin Haoming, seven building foundation pills are placed neatly. After a week of breathing, Lin Haoming reaches out and takes one directly.


    With the help of the mana, Lin Haoming feels that the power of the medicine is slowly dissolving, which is much more violent than he imagined. The originally seemingly mild medicine turns into a great beast in a flash, and it directly and violently impacts on Lin Haoming''s pass.


    Lin Haoming only felt that his meridians were suffering from the impact of the medicine. However, although the medicine was fierce, the level seemed to be more firm. The first pill was far from enough to break through the bottleneck.


    When the first pill was almost exhausted, Lin Haoming took the second pill again. After a long time, it was the third and the fourth.


    When Lin Haoming swallowed the fifth Zhuji pill, suddenly, the bottleneck that seemed to be just a little loose started to collapse much faster than he thought under the continuous impact of drugs.


    Seeing this trend, Lin Haoming naturally took more care to control the impact of the drugs. At the moment when the gate opened, Lin Haoming felt a burst of excitement. Even because of the influence of his emotions, he almost let the forces under his control escape from his control.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming''s self-control is good, soon adjusted the breath, everything back on track, slowly began to stabilize his new realm.


    As the days passed by, Lin Haoming in the quiet room was like a sculpture, sitting there motionless. Until more than a month later, when Lin Haoming''s eyes, which had been closed for a long time, suddenly opened again, his eyes showed a different look at the same time.


    If someone saw the present Lin Haoming, he would find that his temperament seems to be a little different now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Lin Haoming breathed a sigh of relief and moved his fingers slightly for the first time in more than a month.


    Just so slightly moved, Lin Haoming found that there are some black things attached to his skin after breaking and falling down.


    Lin Haoming paid attention to these. On a closer look, he found that these black debris were all impurities excluded from the body. After drying, they adhered to the skin.


    At the thought that his body was attached to such a layer of things, Lin Haoming himself also felt some nausea, immediately launched a clean body technique.


    With Lin Haoming''s mana control, a torrent glides across his body. The trickle seems soft, but no matter how firm the dirt is attached, it is still easily taken away.


    As the dirt disappeared, Lin Haoming felt a little relaxed. After a close look at his exposed skin, he found that he was more pink and tender than before, just like a child.


    But different from children''s skin, Lin Haoming obviously felt that his skin was also more tough.


    This kind of feeling makes Lin Haoming very comfortable, but what makes him more satisfied is that his body is filled with many times more mana than before.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had a completely new feeling. His divine consciousness was released, and the whole cave could be covered by his own divine consciousness. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    "Drink


    Lin Haoming sighed softly, and then a white light appeared all over him. The whole person was slowly suspended in the air against the light. At the moment, Lin Haoming was just like a real God.


    When Lin Haoming is enjoying this feeling, he suddenly flies out of his control.


    When Lin Haoming looked at it, it was clearly the jade slips of "the devil Dafa".


    At this moment, the simple black jade slips in the ancient "devil Dafa" suddenly appear under the black light.


    When Lin Haoming looks at it, who is this not Tao Mengrong?


    After Tao Mengrong''s shadow appeared, he faced Lin Haoming with a little mechanical face and said, "since you have broken through the foundation, come to me immediately. I''m on the sixth floor of the magic yuan. When you get to the entrance of the fourth floor, someone will come to pick you up!"


    Looking at the virtual shadow of Tao Mengrong in front of his eyes, he said such a word, and then disappeared. Lin Haoming was a bit silly.


    After the foundation was built, Lin Haoming was still thinking about how to get rid of this woman. Who would have thought that this woman had already done something on the jade slips. I''m afraid that as soon as she put out her magic power in the foundation period, she would immediately inspire the jade slips. Perhaps Tao Mengrong already knows her own situation.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming is also very embarrassed.


    If you don''t, you can''t! Tao Mengrong is absolutely not a kind person. She disobeys her. How could she die at that time? It seems that she has to go there.


    Thinking of how hard he had built the foundation, the first thing he could face was that he couldn''t help himself. Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he had no more joy in building a foundation. Some were just self mocking by fate.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming is suddenly looking forward to power. What he thinks in his mind is that if he is also the ancestor of golden elixir, he will never be threatened by Tao Mengrong. The reason for everything is that he is too weak.


    Although he was not reconciled to it, Lin Haoming had to face the reality at the moment, sort out his mood a little, and then left the cave, heading all the way to the fourth floor of the magic abyss.


    Although Lin Haoming hasn''t been to the fourth floor since the death of Lin Laozu, he still knows the road.


    At the moment, although he is still wearing the clothes of his inner disciples, his cultivation has reached the foundation period, and he can fly away on his own.


    Because for the first time, Lin Haoming didn''t fly very fast because he relied on his magic power for the first time. He didn''t fly as fast as his own sword flying, but he felt totally different.


    This kind of flight without the aid of foreign objects makes people feel more free, and has the feeling of roaming between heaven and earth.


    Although there is pressure from Tao Mengrong, the feeling of flying freely at the moment still makes Lin Haoming feel more or less comfortable.


    Leaving Linglun mountain, Lin Haoming flies all the way to the third floor.


    When he got to the third floor, he continued to fly away from the fourth floor. When he was flying over a deserted hill, a blue light suddenly flew towards him.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that someone would dare to ambush himself in the ancestral gate, but subconsciously offered a small shield.


    The small shield was hit by the green light and flew out, followed by the second green light, and shot at himself.


    At the same time, the jade pendant, which was just taken back from Yuan Peng''s hand, flashed with light, and a layer of white light came out by itself, blocking the blue light.


    Lin Haoming quickly fell to the ground. At the same time, the five element sword was offered to surround his body. At the same time, he found that the blue light that shot at him successively was a pair of mandarin duck knives.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense spread and followed one of his opponent''s 1.5-element swords, which immediately shot at the back of a big stone.


    With the sound of "boom", a figure flew out from behind the big stone and appeared directly in front of Lin Haoming."Yuan Peng, it''s really you!" Lin Haoming sneered at the man forced out by himself.


    It was Yuan Peng who ambushed Lin Haoming. Since Lin Haoming won his fortune, he hated Lin Haoming to the extreme. However, Peng Kang did not dare to touch him. He could only find a chance to find Lin Haoming''s trouble.


    Before that, Lin Haoming had been hiding in Linglun mountain. He had no choice but to stay at the entrance of the third floor. Today, he found that Lin Haoming appeared, and he chose a place where there were no people to ambush.


    But Yuan Peng never imagined that Lin Haoming had already built the foundation.


    "Lin Haoming, did you build the foundation?" Yuan Peng looked at Lin Haoming with disbelief and despair in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "not bad, so today you ask me trouble, is your own bad luck!"


    Lin Haoming saw that Yuan Peng was in a dilemma. The pair of Yuanyang swords were only top-grade magic weapons. For a monk in the foundation period, it was obviously a little shabby. In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming naturally would not be soft hearted, and the five element sword immediately chopped at him.


    During the Qi refining period, Lin Haoming could not control the five flying swords as well as Ruyi, but now he can control them freely. Once Ruyi can control the five elements sword, its power will be improved.


    Of course, Yuan Peng is a monk on the third floor of building foundation. His magic power is much deeper than that of Lin Haoming. After seeing him, Yuan Yang Dao can protect his body and block it for a time.


    After he protected himself, he immediately stamped his foot and directly cut his wrist. Then a stream of black blood shot out from the wound of his wrist.


    The black blood quickly gathered in front of Yuan Peng. When it turned into a big fist, it suddenly turned into a strange and ferocious beast like a bear rather than a bear, like an ape but not an ape.


    As soon as the fierce beast took shape, he immediately rushed at Lin Haoming. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, his five element sword was cut into the water and passed through his body directly without any injury. However, the fierce beast continued to attack him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    In the face of such strange things, Lin Haoming was also shocked. He immediately patted the storage bag, and the copper bell emerged.


    In fact, this bronze bell is a top-notch magic weapon. Among the disciples in the Qi refining period, only Hu Xiangzhen, the daughter of an ancestor, could own it. But in the end, it was cheaper.


    At the moment, after the sacrifice of the bronze bell, the bell rose rapidly under the urging of Lin Haoming''s Dharma decision. The bell mouth faced down and directly covered up the strange fierce beast.


    When Yuan Peng saw this, he immediately urged him to avoid the fierce beast transformed by his black blood. However, he did not expect that this was the case. With Lin Haoming''s magic formula playing, there was a suction under the copper bell. The fierce beast could not run away even if he wanted to run, so he was immediately covered under it.


    After covering the fierce beast, Lin Haoming immediately flashed to the copper bell and hit it with a fierce hand.


    Then he heard a strange roar coming out of the copper bell. At the same time, Yuan Peng himself trembled and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Haoming knew that the fierce beast was broken by a blow just now, and then he clapped the bronze bell again, which flew directly towards Yuan Peng''s head.


    After Yuan Peng saw it, he was shocked and lost his color. He could no longer afford to destroy Lin Haoming. He threw out several talismans in succession. After fending off the five element sword, he wanted to escape.


    Lin Haoming saw that Yuan Peng was injured, where he was willing to let him escape like this. He opened his mouth directly and sprayed blood essence on the copper bell, and then gave a fierce blow.


    The copper bell immediately gave out a "when" sound.


    Although Yuan Peng had already known that the bronze bell could attack the divine consciousness, it was obviously more powerful than he had imagined. Although it would not shock him directly, he was still staggered in the air.


    Although it was only a moment, but also because of this, his speed was obviously slow by half a beat. In such a little time, the copper bell had already reached his head.


    "Ah After Yuan Peng saw it, he cried out in horror.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness. He pointed at the copper bell, and immediately the copper bell was directly facing Yuan Peng.


    Yuan Peng had no strength to fight back at all. He was directly caught by the copper bell and fell firmly on the ground.


    Yuan Peng''s startled clapping came from the copper bell, but Lin Haoming gave it a direct blow outside.


    With the sound of a bell, Yuan Peng inside also sent out a miserable scream, obviously in the inside is not good.


    Just as Lin Haoming was about to give him another shot and directly killed him, he suddenly heard a voice calling, "stop it!"


    Lin Haoming is familiar with this voice, not Kong Yuanliang.


    When others call him an assistant, Lin Haoming still has to think about it. But Kong Yuanliang says that he despises him at the beginning, but Lin Haoming doesn''t care at all, so he takes a picture directly.


    "When!"


    There was another loud noise. Along with the sound, there was no sound in the copper bell. It was obvious that Yuan Peng could not hold the second time.


    When Kong Yuanliang saw that Lin Haoming didn''t care about himself, he went down to the assassin directly. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes and said, "OK! Lin Haoming, it''s a big crime if you dare to kill the same family in the clan! "


    Lin Haoming directly put away the copper bell and looked at Yuan Peng, who had been killed by the earthquake. He sneered and said, "this is the man who attacked me secretly and was killed by me. According to the rules of the clan, why should I be guilty?"


    When Lin Haoming answered, Kong Yuanliang sneered: "who can prove it here? I said that you assassinated Yuan Peng, and you assassinated him. I can find out many witnesses! "


    Just now he was anxious to kill Yuan Peng, but Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Kong Yuanliang would plant bribes. He could not help frowning and looking at Kong Yuanliang, wondering whether he would be killed directly.


    But at this time, suddenly another escape light flew to him, and a man who looked somewhat similar to Kong Yuanliang appeared beside him.


    Lin Haoming immediately recognized this man, who was not Kong Yuanliang''s father and Kong Fang?


    Kong Fang is very powerful. He is one of the eighteen disciples in the foundation period. With him, Lin Haoming, not to mention killing Kong Yuanliang, is lucky that he can not be destroyed.


    Lin Haoming also wondered how Kong Yuanliang and Kong Fang would come here one after another, so it was really tricky.


    Kong Yuanliang''s mouth moved at the moment, and he spoke to his father directly. After that, Kong Fang looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "Lin Haoming, if you go to the Deacon hall with me, you may still be able to save your life, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Just as Kong Fang was about to speak, a thin old man appeared and looked at him with disdain in his eyes.


    Kong Fang looked at the man, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes and said, "Zheng Lin, what are you doing here?"


    Zheng Lin heard Kong Fang''s question, but he gave a low laugh. He went to Lin Haoming and looked at him. Then he said, "this Lin Daoyou is a registered disciple of our Tianmo sect, the leader of Tao clan. Today, he built the foundation. The head of the sect specially ordered him to visit him and accept him as his own disciple. I came here to meet him. Do you think it has anything to do with me Yes


    Hearing Zheng Lin''s words, whether it was Kong Fang or Kong Yuanliang, looking at Lin Haoming, his eyes showed incredible.Tianmo sect is a special existence in xuelianzong. Most disciples don''t even know it. But as the disciples of the golden elixir, they still know the situation, so they are surprised to hear that.


    Although Lin Haoming knew that today''s trouble might be eliminated, he was afraid that more troubles would follow him from now on. Tianmo sect, the master''s disciple, listened well, but Lin Haoming knew more about the situation than anyone else, and now he had to affirm it.


    "Well, in that case, I misunderstood it." Kong Fang didn''t want to tangle with Zheng Lin, so he gave his son a look, and then they left directly.


    Lin Haoming watched them leave and took Yuan Peng''s storage bag. Then he arched Zheng Lin and said, "thank you for your help."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s gratitude, Zheng Lin shook his head and said, "you don''t need to be so polite. You are the disciple of the sect leader, and your status is above me. Today''s things should be the same!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Zheng Lin, who could scare off Kong Yuanliang and his son, was so polite. This made Lin Haoming feel less evil towards the tianmenmen.


    Zheng Lin is really Tao Mengrong called to lead the way, so Lin Haoming directly followed him to the fourth floor.


    At the fourth floor entrance of the transmission hall, he walked into one of the transmission array, accompanied by the white light of transmission, disappeared in the transmission array.


    When Lin Haoming''s eyes became clear again, he found himself standing in the ruins.


    It seems that the ruins should be a city, but now there are only ruins and ruins, and there are no people. It is only a desolation to see and feel.


    Is Tao Mengrong, the head of Tianmo gate, living in such a place? Lin Haoming is a little hard to believe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Lin Haoming didn''t believe it at first, but soon he did, because Tao Mengrong, who is beautiful and holy, but has a very cruel heart, does live in the ruins, only living in a small pond in the ruins.


    Her residence was a few bamboo buildings beside the pond, and there was nothing more.


    Before he came here, Lin Haoming once thought that the residence of this powerful woman, even if it was not like a picturesque fairyland, should at least be full of pavilions, bridges and flowing water, but now the contrast is quite big.


    In such an environment, seeing Tao Mengrong''s pure jade face again, watching her standing beside the pond and looking at the lotus flowers in the water, can''t help but give people a feeling of mud but not dye, and even can''t help but make people feel more favorable to her.


    Tao Mengrong''s eyes moved from the lotus to the man. He looked at Zheng Lin with a smile and said in a soft voice, "Zheng Lin, I''m in trouble on the way."


    Hearing Tao Mengrong''s voice, Zheng Lin, who was thin and thin, had a little more blush on her face. She was a little excited and said, "nothing. I should do something for the master of the gate."


    From Zheng Lin''s voice, Lin Haoming can vaguely feel that this man, who seems to be not weak in strength, seems to have unspeakable feelings for Tao Mengrong. He seems to like her very much, but it seems that he is not completely.


    "Zheng Lin, you''ve worked hard these years. If you hadn''t been willing to stay in the Tianmo gate, you would have condensed the golden elixir with your qualifications. I would have delayed you!" Tao Mengrong looks sorry.


    Hearing this, Zheng Lin was very excited and said: "headmaster, where is this? It''s my greatest wish in my life to be able to work for the headmaster. As for whether I can''t coagulate the golden elixir, I''m just worried that I can''t help you more!"


    Listening to Zheng Lin''s words, Lin Haoming feels that this guy has been completely brainwashed by Tao Mengrong. At least he is a guy who is absolutely controlled by his feelings. He seems to be very poor.


    "Anyway, after a while, you''ll try again, and I''ll help you prepare!" Tao Mengrong said in a soft voice.


    After hearing this, Zheng Lin hesitated for a moment and said, "I have failed three times. Every time I hit the golden elixir, I have to consume a lot of resources. The headmaster''s resources are still left for future generations."


    As a monk, who doesn''t want to fight for even a chance, but Zheng Lin is willing to pay, Lin Haoming is really a little despised him.


    Tao Mengrong listened to Zheng Lin''s words, but seemed to have some helplessness, but finally nodded.


    Seeing Tao Mengrong''s consent, Zheng Lin patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said, "Lin Haoming, it''s a blessing for you to learn from the master. Although there are many registered disciples in the head''s name, you are the first one to pass on. You are really lucky!"


    Lin Haoming did not expect that Tao Mengrong had never received an apprentice before. Looking at her pure and beautiful jade face, she felt even more strange.


    In fact, Tao Mengrong didn''t expect Lin Haoming to be able to build a foundation so quickly. She had seen Lin Haoming''s qualifications for a long time, and she knew that he had a bad foundation. What she said before was that she was willing to accept an apprentice, but it was only because of the jade ornaments of the Jubao pavilion that he really built the foundation.


    In any case, since he can do this, he has the ability, so after thinking about it, he still decided to accept this disciple. After all, the Tianmo sect needs to be inherited, and this person has also made a blood oath, so there is a layer of protection.


    "Lin Haoming, according to the rules of our school, I should take you as an apprentice. I should pay a big ceremony to visit our ancestors. But now that we are under the heaven devil gate, we can''t go to the place where our ancestors sleep, and we really have no face to see our ancestors. So you can kneel down and worship directly Tao Mengrong said quietly.


    Since they are all in front of others, and the Kong family father and son are sure to tell their own affairs, so they have no way to retreat, so they can only follow her words and directly bow down.


    After paying homage, Lin Haoming felt a soft force attached to his body, and he was directly helped up by this force.


    Looking up, Tao Mengrong gently raised her hand and looked at herself and said, "since you have already worshipped, then you are my disciple. My Tianmo sect has always respected the master of the gate. As the 32nd generation leader of Tianmo sect, you are the 33rd generation of disciple!"


    "The general situation of the Tianmo gate. When I saw you last time, I had already told you. I hope you can revive the sect in the future."


    "Yes Listen to Tao Mengrong talk, Lin Haoming can only follow the nod.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming''s attitude was quite respectful, Tao Mengrong also nodded his head with satisfaction: "although the form is a little crude, but after all, you and I are official apprentices. I will give you three gifts as a teacher!"


    When Tao Mengrong finished, she stroked the storage bag on her wrist, a jade slip, a bottle of pills, and a flying sword, half black and half white, appeared directly and floated to Lin Haoming.


    "Jade slips are the supreme skill of the heavenly devil sect, and you already have the basic skills in your hand. These are the first three layers of" Tianmo Dafa ". They are enough for you to practice until the foundation period is complete. If you are lucky enough to enter the golden elixir period in the future, I will give you the following three levels of skills." Tao Mengrong pointed to the jade slips and said.Lin Haoming listened and immediately put away the jade slips. After thanking him, he carefully put them away.


    "There are twelve Wenliang pills in the porcelain bottle. The wenliangdan is soft and it is most suitable for building foundation monks to take it to improve their accomplishments. If you take it when you encounter a small bottle neck, it will also help you break through the barrier!" Tao Mengrong continues to point to the porcelain vase road.


    Lin Haoming put away wenliangdan, but he didn''t feel much about it. After all, this Wenliang pill is one of the most common pills for monks to improve their accomplishments in the foundation period. As long as there is a spirit stone, you can buy it. Although this bottle also needs two or three thousand spirit stones, Lin Haoming is the most abundant one.


    "The last flying sword, called Yin Yang Sword, is a top-notch magic weapon with great power." Tao Mengrong said, pointing directly at the yin-yang sword, he saw the flying sword shoot out rapidly and cut towards the far-off wall.


    However, just before it was cut down, along with Tao Mengrong''s jade finger, the yin-yang sword suddenly separated itself. The black and white lights flashed through the broken wall. One side was directly smashed by the white light, while the other side was eroded by the black awn, as if it had been swallowed directly.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Haoming found that his cheap master really took out some good things. This excellent flying sword is definitely a good one among the magic weapons.


    "Thank you, master!" After Lin Haoming put it away, he was really grateful.


    When Tao Mengrong saw this, she nodded in silence, and then her voice suddenly became a serious warning: "Lin Haoming, since you have taken the three treasures, you should regard yourself as a disciple of the Tianmo sect even if you are practicing on the third floor. Even if you are in the blood refining sect, you should also keep the great cause of Tianmo sect in your heart!"


    As a master, it''s normal to warn her. However, after listening to her tone, Lin Haoming was surprised that she wanted to go back to three levels of cultivation.


    PS: on the shelves tomorrow, Lao Jing finally does a kind thing. Today, an extra chapter is updated to give you a gift. I hope you can continue to subscribe to laojing''s book. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    It is true that there are many monks in the foundation period on the third floor, but there are some, like Xie Ruolan, who formally worship their ancestors as teachers, and then follow their ancestors to practice. Until there is a certain foundation, they will return to the third floor to find a cave to practice by themselves.


    Perhaps seeing Lin Haoming''s doubts, Tao Mengrong continued: "my Tianmo Dafa is extremely mysterious. Different people will eventually cultivate different means. Therefore, although I am your master, I really want to instruct you to practice this skill, but it can''t help you much. If you encounter any confusion, you can ask me, of course, when you go back Before that, I''ll give you some advice. You''ll stay here for a while


    "How can I find the master in the future? What should we do if we are excluded by xuelianzong because of the status of Tianmo sect? " After listening to the explanation, Lin Haoming also felt helpless and asked directly.


    "Zheng Lin will go back with you when he arrives. As for the exclusion of xuelianzong, it is inevitable. You should be prepared in your mind, but at the same time, you will have more support from me than other blood refining sect disciples. As long as you have the ability, you will naturally come out of the world. As a teacher, you don''t want to accept a person who only wants benefits but has no great use!" Tao Mengrong said sternly.


    Lin Haoming guessed that the result would be like this. At the moment, he did not say much. He could only continue to be a responder and continue to nod and say yes.


    Since he wants to stay for a few days, Lin Haoming naturally needs a place to rest.


    There are three bamboo buildings next to the pond. One of them is that Tao Mengrong lives in. The next one is closed. He doesn''t know what is in it. The last one is very small. Lin Haoming thinks whether he will live here.


    Just when he thought so, Zheng Lin said: "master, since Lin Haoming wants to live here, I''ll take him to find a place to settle down! "


    " OK, after you settle down, Lin Haoming will come back, and I will show you what you don''t understand in practice! " Tao Mengrong hears the speech and agrees directly.


    Lin Haoming realized that he didn''t have his share in the cottage. He had to live with Zheng Lin among the ruins. It was really shabby.


    This meeting added up to only half an hour. Lin Haoming himself could not have imagined the so-called apprenticeship, and he still worshipped an old ancestor of the golden elixir as a teacher. Actually, the process would be like this.


    However, he found that Zheng Lin''s look at himself seemed to be full of envy. Obviously, he wished that he had been a teacher just now.


    Lin Haoming also saw that Zheng Lin was more sincere than his thin appearance. After leaving Tao Mengrong, he immediately asked, "elder martial brother Zheng, why does Master live in the ruins on the sixth floor?"


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Zheng Lin immediately replied: "this was originally a city where ordinary people gathered among the descendants of the friars. Later, he thought that a conflict between the tianmenmen and xuelianzong was destroyed. Although the conflict did not continue because of the power of tianyimen, the tianmenmen did not have the strength to repair it. In the past, the Lord of glory should remind himself of his hope


    Lin Haoming did not expect that the woman whose appearance and interior were seriously inconsistent had such deep obsession.


    Looking at her purely with her faith, I admire her persistence. However, in Lin Haoming''s opinion, the tianmomen gate is already in the past, and it''s true to have the opportunity to seize the opportunity.


    Of course, Lin Haoming does not dare to say these views, nor will he. In Tao Mengrong''s opinion, he is still a man who has made a blood oath and can only follow her.


    Many parts of the so-called city were destroyed, but some houses could still live. Zheng Lin chose a place where he used to live, and Lin Haoming lived first.


    After settling down, Lin Haoming came to Tao Mengrong alone and accepted the master''s instruction for the first time.


    Although there is something special about the relationship between them, Tao Mengrong''s advice to Lin Haoming is true.


    Lin Haoming did not understand a lot of places, in her guidance, immediately have a kind of sudden feeling, which let Lin Haoming really benefit a lot.


    In this way, Lin Haoming began to study here.


    It''s on the sixth floor of the same abyss, tens of thousands of miles away. Xie Ruolan sits in the quiet room, in front of her is dozens of frozen ice cones suspended in the air.


    After her jade finger a little bit, these dozens of ice cones actually all of a sudden stabbed at her body, but Xie Ruolan himself did not use aura to protect her body.


    But when these ice cones pierced her body, it was just as simple as the ice flakes, and the broken ice dregs fell to the ground, but her skin was still as smooth as jade, without any scars.


    Seeing this, Xie Ruolan''s mouth showed a satisfied smile. When she caressed her hands and melted the ice slag under her body, Luo WANYING''s voice suddenly came to her ears: "Ruolan, you did a good job. In a few years, you have completed the first training of" cold Yin, evil fire ". From today on, you can really practice cold flame. Clean up and come to my tower Come on! I''ll teach you myself


    Hearing this, Xie Ruolan, regardless of whether his master was around, immediately said respectfully, "yes, master!"After Xie Ruolan agreed, Luo WANYING looked at Fang Jing who was standing by the pool at the moment and said in a low voice, "you go to Tao Mengrong and bring me what I want!"


    Fang Jing heard Luo WANYING''s orders, and immediately left the tower, and at the same time she left, Xie Ruolan happened to come in.


    Two people staggered by, Fang Jing looked at the younger martial sister in her name, and Xie Ruolan politely said hello.


    In the face of the younger martial sister''s thick taste, the face full of wrinkles seems to show a little smile, but after turning around, there is no expression, just a little sigh, I don''t know whether it is for this younger martial sister or for his own master.


    Xie Ruolan came to the pool beside the water, saluted Luo WANYING in the pool water. After looking up, she found that Luo WANYING had appeared in front of her again.


    "Master!" Xie Ruolan called, but Luo WANYING had already grasped her wrist. Then she burst out laughing and said, "very good, very good!"


    Seeing Luo WANYING''s reaction like this, Xie Ruolan cried out with some worry: "master!"


    After hearing this, Luo WANYING''s face suddenly congealed, and then a cold air spewed out from her hand.


    Xie Ruolan felt this terrible chill and subconsciously wanted to break free, but at this time, Luo WANYING seemed to grasp at will, and a huge force of restraint appeared around her. Xie Ruolan couldn''t move at all for a time. She could only watch her body frozen, and she had no ability to resist at all.


    Although he was frozen, Xie Ruolan''s consciousness was not completely lost. At this time, he saw his master touch his body like a treasure. His mouth was still excited: "Ruolan, your body is really perfect! After that, it will be mine. Don''t worry. As long as you obey, I will give you a chance to rejoin the samsara! "


    PS: This is the third chapter of today and the last chapter of the public edition. It will be on the shelves tomorrow. I hope you can continue to support me. If you have the ability to subscribe, please subscribe. Especially the first subscription of Chapter 1 is very important to old Jing. Please!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Fang Jing goes to Tao Mengrong.


    Through the small transmission array, you can get to the ruins of the demons.


    Looking at the remains left by the demon gate, Fang Jing also has an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    I''m already over 200 years old. If I don''t make a breakthrough in my accomplishments, I''m afraid it will soon turn into a cup of loess. It''s a pity that it''s not easy to enter the golden elixir. It''s only this time that I help the master win the house. Then I can get some benefits from her and make a final bet.


    Outside the ruins of the demons, looking at the city covered by the looming light shield, Fang Jing took out a note and threw it out.


    The notes easily penetrated the looming mask and flew directly to the center of the ruins.


    Suddenly, he catches Tao Haoming''s sword and looks at the sound of his dream.


    With the Yin and Yang sword back, Lin Haoming looks at Tao Mengrong, who is still in meditation, and whispers, "master, what can I do for you?"


    When Tao Mengrong heard Lin Haoming''s inquiry, she looked at him carefully and said, "I really have something to do. Haoming, you''ve been here for a month. I''ve taught you a lot from the use of mana, to the control of magic tools and the use of divine sense. You should go back. Before you leave, you can run for the master and send a treasure to the blood refining sect A golden friar. "


    "A treasure?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised. How can this master let himself do this?


    Tao Mengrong didn''t care: "it''s what''s in the bottle. There''s a disciple of the golden elixir waiting outside. You can go with her and hand it to the gold elixir of the blood refining sect!"


    "Yes Lin Haoming thought about it and agreed to it. Then he took the bottle from Tao Mengrong''s hand.


    When he got the bottle, Lin Haoming felt that the bottle was extremely cold. On a closer look, it turned out to be a jade bottle made of thousand year old cold jade.


    The cold jade is the most, and it is crystal clear. The quality of this thousand year cold jade is whiter. But if people hold it, they will feel more cold. Although it is not as precious as the ten thousand year cold jade, it is afraid that the value of this cold jade bottle should be at least hundreds of spirit stones.


    A bottle containing things needs hundreds of spirit stones. The things in the bottle are precious, not to mention. It''s no wonder that the master said it was a treasure.


    "Master, what is this?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Zhenhun lotus seed!" Tao Mengrong said lightly.


    Hearing this name, Lin Haoming''s heart is also a tremor, because this thing Lin Haoming has repeatedly studied on the "Wanyao Lu" a treasure.


    Zhenhun lotus seed, the biggest role is to solidify the spirit, and in addition to this, it is also a rare treasure that can suppress blood oath.


    It can be said that the value of such a thing will never be lower than a million spirit stone.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt some doubts. Why would Tao Mengrong give this thing to himself?


    Do you want to test yourself, will you embezzle it?


    Lin Haoming''s heart suddenly raised such an idea.


    Think about it carefully. If you are still affected by the blood oath, you suddenly know that there is such a treasure that can suppress the blood oath, but your cultivation is low. I''m afraid that this lotus seed of zhenhun may be able to work completely. I''m afraid it''s impossible if you don''t feel excited.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming felt that it was really possible. Of course, the more important aspect was that he would do something according to her orders, which was equal to his own casting name. Later, the brand of the disciples of the Tianmo sect was completely branded.


    No matter what, now I definitely need to do it well. As for what will happen later, it is not up to me to decide now.


    After collecting the cold jade bottle, Lin Haoming follows Tao Mengrong''s instructions and goes to a certain direction of the ruins.


    Before long, Lin Haoming arrived at the edge of the ruins and saw an old woman waiting outside the ruins looking at the dying wood.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the Jindan friar would send such a disciple, but since Tao Mengrong asked himself to come here, there would be no mistake.


    After living here for a month, Lin Haoming also knew that the ruins were in fact in a large protective array, and they could not get in and out at will unless the transmission array was used.


    At this time, he took out a jade card that Tao Mengrong gave himself.


    The jade plate is white and flawless. It is engraved with the word "demon". Lin Haoming injects a magic power into the jade plate. Immediately, the jade card directly emits a ray of light. The light falls on the shield, and a gap appears in the shield.


    Lin Haoming''s figure flashed and flew directly out of the gap and landed in front of the old woman.


    When the old woman saw Lin Haoming appear, she was more or less surprised. She looked at her and said, "I''m Fang Jing. Are you a disciple of Tianmo sect?"When Lin Haoming heard the other party''s self-report, he suddenly fell into a daze, remembering that Xie Ruolan once seemed to have said that she had an elder martial sister, as if by such a name?


    "I''m Lin Haoming, the disciple of the sect leader. Is Fang Daoyou the disciple of master Luo? I wonder if Xie Ruolan is Fang Daoyou''s younger sister? " Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "Do you know Ruolan?" After hearing this, Fang Jing called out subconsciously, and her expression could not help but be surprised.


    Lin Haoming saw her reaction was very strong, but also some surprise. After a careful look at her, he always felt that it seemed strange. After thinking about it, he said, "I have just built the foundation. I have seen Xie Xianzi several times before. Before, I was in the cave of Linglun mountain. After she left, I relied on my strength to occupy it."


    Lin Haoming deliberately said something specious. Fang Jing could not help but wonder if Lin Haoming was interested in Xie Ruolan. After thinking about it, she tried to say, "I see. But my younger martial sister is now closed. It''s not easy for Lin Daoyou to see her."


    "The master asked me to give it to master Luo in person. At that time, I wonder if Fang Daoyou can make it convenient for me to meet my old friend?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister''s cultivation is at a critical time, so it''s not easy to be disturbed. If Lin Daoyou wants to see her, why don''t I tell her after she leaves the customs?" Lin Haoming finished, Fang Jing immediately and tactfully refused.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a little surprised, but at the moment it was not convenient to say more. He just deliberately showed the idea of disappointment on his face and nodded: "in this case, it''s the only way. Please lead the way by Fang Daoyou."


    Fang Jing see Lin Haoming also did not insist, only when he was confused by Xie Ruolan beauty, silently nodded, and then flew away in a certain direction.


    Lin Haoming follows Fang Jing, but he feels more and more wrong about this matter in his heart.


    He and Xie Ruolan have a good relationship. Xie Ruolan practices on the sixth floor and sometimes reveals some information, especially when she complains. From her words, Lin Haoming feels that Xie Ruolan should be highly valued by Luo WANYING, and although she practices hard, there is no saying that she can not come out of seclusion, especially when she mentions it As if Fang Jing didn''t want people to see Xie Ruolan at all, she refused. Is there any secret? (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Going to Luo WANYING''s cave, Lin Haoming follows Fang Jing. First, he uses a transmission array to return to the fourth floor transmission hall. Then he passes another transmission array and comes to a transmission array surrounded by dark woods.


    Fang Jing used the array disk to open the forest array directly, revealing a way to the cave.


    Lin Haoming followed her and kept the surroundings firmly in mind.


    After walking out of the woods, the path that just emerged in the woods disappears immediately. There is a small lake in front of you. A long bridge extends from the lake to an island in the center of the lake. There are numerous pavilions and pavilions on the island. Among these pavilions, there is a high tower. If there is no mistake, Luo WANYING should live in the tower.


    Lin Haoming followed Fang Jing to the island and went to the long bridge. He suddenly asked, "Fang Daoyou, I don''t know where Xie Ruolan lives?"


    Fang Jing has heard Lin Haoming ask Xie Ruolan many times. She also regards this person as Xie Ruolan''s suitor. After all, Xie Ruolan''s beauty is rare, so she doesn''t care much. Instead, she points to a loft and says, "where does sister Xie practice at ordinary times, but recently she has reached the pass, so she went to the master''s place!"


    Fang Jing said this in order to avoid Lin Haoming secretly looking for Xie Ruolan, but this seemingly perfect lie makes Lin Haoming feel a little strange.


    Not long ago, Lin Haoming asked Tao Mengrong about the cultivation of his disciples during the foundation period.


    In fact, after the foundation period, everyone is no longer the simplest basic skill. Even if it is handed down in one continuous line, the same inheritance will be different because of personal differences. If a teacher is good for his own disciples, he will not interfere in his practice. Unless there are serious problems in the cultivation, he will take action.


    In addition, if there is any bottleneck and gateway, at most it is to give some resources to help, should not be staring at all the time.


    Xie Ruolan is definitely not a general friar. Her independence is stronger than anyone else. Lin Haoming is very strange. How can she be a master all the time? Is there something wrong with Xie Ruolan''s cultivation?


    It''s possible in this respect. I''ve been in contact with Xie Ruolan for such a long time. I feel that she has cultivated some unusual things. It is normal if the cultivation conflicts with what she is now taught by the master.


    But if so, Fang Jing should also tell the truth. Is it that she thinks she is a member of the demon gate, so she doesn''t want to know?


    Lin Haoming is more and more unable to think, and he did not have time to continue thinking, now has followed Fang Jing into the tower.


    After walking in, Lin Haoming found that the tower is a treasure of space. There is a huge space in the tower, and there is also a need to take a transmission array to shuttle between them.


    With Fang Jing into the transmission array, soon appeared in a stone chamber connected by only one channel.


    Follow the only passage of the stone chamber and walk out behind Fang Jing.


    Not long later, it was in a hall.


    This hall is cold, the whole hall is occupied by a man-made pool, but the water of the pool is dark, and I don''t know what it is.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the middle of the pool, his pupils tightened. He only saw another old woman sitting in the middle of the pool. In addition, there was a frozen woman. The woman was no one else. He asked Xie Ruolan many times along the way.


    Fang Jing also noticed the change of Lin Haoming''s expression at the moment. She didn''t expect her master to seal Xie Ruolan in ice, and she didn''t care about outsiders.


    But on second thought, Tao Mengrong knew what his master wanted to do, and there was no need to hide it. On the contrary, he was guilty of being a thief.


    However, she could see from Lin Haoming''s expression that the boy didn''t know, so she deliberately said: "Lin Daoyou, younger martial sister Xie has a problem in her cultivation. Master, this is Lin Haoming, a disciple of master Tao, who had some friendship with younger martial sister Xie when she was still a disciple of Qi refining period."


    "Oh? Yeah? Don''t worry, if Lan''s situation is under control, she''ll be OK! " In fact, the eyes of Lin Wanjing are wrong.


    Lin Haoming listened to her words, but his heart was full of ups and downs. At the moment, he suddenly remembered some records about zhenhun lotus seed in the "Wanyao Lu". It seems that the zhenhun lotus seed not only has a powerful spirit and suppresses the blood oath, but also has a function, that is, when someone takes the house, it can solidify the spirit, so as to increase the longevity of the spirit.


    Although few people will use it, looking at Xie Ruolan and Luo WANYING''s old face at the moment, Lin Haoming suddenly feels that Xie Ruolan is mostly not a problem in cultivation. Instead, it may be that Luo WANYING wants to take over her.


    Thinking of these, Lin Haoming felt a chill again. At the same time, he carefully looked at Xie Ruolan''s expression, which was clearly full of fright and anger."So it is. With master Luo''s help, there will be no problem with Xie Xianzi, but if Xie Xianzi is out of trouble at present, he still hopes to allow the younger generation to visit him!"


    At the moment, Lin Haoming forcibly suppressed the panic in her heart. She even showed a little expectation on her face, and put forward a request for Luo WANYING.


    Luo WANYING listened, but also a sneer in her heart. She said faintly, "this is something between my disciple and you. I won''t take care of it. What about the things?"


    "Here it is!" Lin Haoming saw that the other side seemed to believe his words, a little heart sent some, followed by a smile of the cold jade bottle out.


    Just as the bottle was taken out, a force of suction sucked the bottle away.


    "Ha ha It''s really the soul lotus seed! " Luo WANYING grabs the cold jade bottle and opens it. She burst out a burst of laughter.


    Lin Haoming listened to this cautious man''s laughter, but his heart was more nervous.


    Thinking that Xie Ruolan was about to be robbed, Lin Haoming wanted to help, but in the face of the monk Jindan, I''m afraid that as long as he revealed a little, the consequences would not be what he could bear.


    What to do? Is he so helplessly watching Xie Ruolan be robbed, even after her body can still appear in front of him, but the person is not the original person, what is the significance of this?


    At the moment, Lin Haoming feels his own incomparable anxiety. If he has strength, he can be sure that he will definitely fight Luo WANYING and rob Xie Ruolan. But now he wants to do this, he is looking for death. Lin Haoming has never encountered such a difficult choice.


    At the moment, he suddenly found that he only felt a little bit fond of this woman before, but now he found that he actually liked her. Only when he understood this, he was in such a situation that he might see her for the last time. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    "Fang Jing, take Lin Haoming down to have a rest. It''s hard to make a trip. Let him taste the crystal orange here!" When Lin Hao is fighting tomorrow, Luo WANYING speaks leisurely.


    Lin Haoming heard her voice, a little thought, or agreed, and then followed Fang Ning back to the transmission array.


    When he returned to the first floor of the tower, Lin Haoming still had a smile on his face and asked, "Fang Daoyou, is Xie Xianzi really going to be ok?"


    "Lin Daoyou, you really care about younger martial sister Xie. You can rest assured that the master says it''s OK, and it will be OK. But there is one thing I want to remind Lin Daoyou. From what I know about younger martial sister Xie, younger martial sister is aloof and arrogant. You should be prepared in your heart!" Fang Jing deliberately to send this boy, leaving the foreshadowing.


    Lin Haoming listened, but deliberately showed a trace of melancholy on his face: "Xie Xianzi''s character, Lin also knows some, but if you don''t fight for it, there will be no chance. If you fight for it, maybe there is still a little chance. Fang Daoyou, do you think so?"


    You may as well have a taste of it, Mr. Lin said, "I don''t care if you want to have a rest outside


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a smile, "I wonder if I can go to the pavilion where Xie Xianzi lives."


    "You are really infatuated with Lin Daoyou. There is no problem with this, but you can''t go in, and you can''t walk around." Fang Jing thought about it, but agreed.


    "Of course, Lin won''t embarrass Fang Daoyou!" Lin Haoming looks like a guest.


    Just as they walked out of the tower, at the top of the tower, Luo WANYING held zhenhun lotus seed in her hand and looked at Xie Ruolan with greed in her eyes.


    Stretched out a thin finger, pointing to Xie Ruolan, Xie Ruolan''s frost quickly melted.


    "Ruolan, I''ll give you a way. I''ll help you lead the yuan God out and escape into reincarnation. How about our apprenticeship?" Luo WANYING looks at Xie Ruolan, who is still awake at the moment, and smiles.


    "Luo WANYING, you are so kind! Even if I die, I will grind away part of your spirit''s power, so that you will not be so comfortable even if you take it away! " Xie Ruolan''s merciless reply.


    "Well? You dead girl, you are really toasting and not eating or drinking. In this case, there is nothing to say between us. You should disappear completely in the world! "


    In the face of Xie Ruolan''s counterattack, Luo WANYING continuously pinches the Dharma decision, and several spiritual lights hit the pool water, and the pool water suddenly "bone Lu Lu" rises with black bubbles.


    Not long later, suddenly a hideous face emerged from the water with bubbles. When it was completely out of the water, Xie Ruolan looked at it and found that it was a terrible ghost.


    There was not only one ghost. After the first one appeared, the second and the third appeared one after another. After coming out of the water, he rushed to Xie Ruolan and bit her body one after another.


    Being bitten by these ghosts, Xie Ruolan can''t help but scream. The pain makes her beautiful face completely distorted.


    Luo WANYING looked at Xie Ruolan''s pain, but she kept sneering. Then she sat down directly in front of her, took out several jade bottles, and swallowed several kinds of medicine respectively.


    After swallowing these things, Luo WANYING quickly began to pinch and move the Dharma. With the circulation of the magic power, Luo WANYING''s body began to show amazing changes.


    She was already full of silver hair, at the moment, her hair actually began to turn black, wrinkled skin slowly seemed to be moistened, began to become smooth, and her thin face was gradually full. It seemed that at this moment, the whole person quickly began to rejuvenate.


    Half an hour ago, Luo WANYING was still an old woman, but half an hour later, the one sitting in front of Xie Ruolan has turned into a beautiful woman of eighteen or nine years old. If you just look at her appearance, it is not inferior to Xie Ruolan, but now Luo WANYING has a trace of vicissitudes in her eyes.


    Looking at such a strange change, Xie Ruolan, who is still in pain, is also very surprised. What surprised her is that Luo WANYING at the moment has sacrificed eight fine needles directly and stabbed herself directly.


    Although these eight fine needles are as thin as hair, they are all a foot long. After each one goes down, Luo WANYING''s own face will show a painful expression.


    When the last thin needle into the body, with her determination to pinch, a more shocking scene appeared.


    Luo WANYING, who had just returned to her youth through secret method, began to grow old at a more amazing speed at this moment. With only one breath, she seemed to be able to grow ten years old. Soon after, she was even older than Fang Jing, and finally she became a corpse.


    "Plop!" When Luo WANYING''s body became like this, her body fell directly into the cold water of the dark. At the same time, a group of black spirits turned into a woman''s moving face, and made a burst of laughter, and then rushed to Xie Ruolan''s eyebrows.Luo WANYING, as a friar of the golden elixir, is much more powerful than Xie Ruolan. There will be no big accident in such a seizure.


    "Ah


    But at this last moment, I only saw Xie Ruolan, who had been in pain all the time, suddenly cried out. Then she had bitten her ghost head, but at this moment, he subconsciously let go of his mouth.


    At the same time, Xie Ruolan''s clothes all split in an instant, revealing her charming body.


    Snow white, pink and tender skin, tall and straight peaks, flat and smooth abdomen, slender and strong legs, including a piece of grass at the root of both legs, are so perfect that any normal man will fall in love with it.


    But it was this body that should have no time. When Xie Ruolan turned around beyond her own control, on her back, which should have been smooth and flawless, there were five ferocious and terrifying faces. At the moment, her mouth grew up to face all the ghosts and the yuan God of Luo WANYING.


    "Five ghosts are possessed! Feed the ghost with the body! You are a madman After seeing Luo WANYING, she screamed in horror.


    When Xie Ruolan heard her tell her biggest secret directly, she said with a gloomy face: "I have no power and no power in the clan. I am a woman or a beautiful woman at most. If I don''t find some special methods, I will become the concubine of a great man. If I don''t find some special methods, I will become someone else''s cauldron and be collected and mended to death Go against the sky, if so, why not do it to the extreme


    "If you feed the ghost with your body, if the Five ghosts bite back, your end will be worse than being taken away by me!" Luo WANYING called.


    "It''s all dead anyway. What''s the difference between being miserable or not? Now, at least for the moment, I have the strength to fight! " Xie Ruolan''s voice, with determination, is also the reason why she has been able to walk all the way to today''s real biggest dependence. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Xie Ruolan finished, a pat on his chest, immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. With the blood essence turned into blood mist, the Five ghosts immediately gave out a strange cry, and then flew out directly from Xie Ruolan''s back and jumped up at Luo WANYING.


    In order to seize the house, Luo WANYING has extracted all the strength of the body to the yuan Shen. At the moment, the yuan God is extremely powerful, but without the support of the body, in the face of these five terror ghosts, a black crystal bead suddenly erupts from Luo WANYING''s yuan Shen and shoots directly at one of the ghosts.


    Crystal bead light flash, suddenly burst out a startling cold, the ghost was directly frozen up by the ice.


    However, before Luo WANYING was happy, she saw another ghost suddenly burst out a green flame. The flame rolled over the frozen ghost, and the ice melted instantly.


    Seeing such a situation, Luo WANYING was shocked, but she couldn''t control so much. Suddenly, a ray of light shot out from her spirit, directly penetrated the wall of the tower and flew out.


    Outside the tower, Lin Haoming held the peeled crystal orange in his hand and tasted the crystal like flesh inside. He was about to praise a few words. Suddenly, he noticed a vision on the top of the tower.


    As a disciple of Luo WANYING, Fang Jing immediately knew that there was something wrong with her master''s taking over the house, and she needed her own help.


    No matter Lin Haoming immediately, he said directly, "master calls me, Lin Daoyou will rest again for a while, and wait for me to send you out of here!"


    Fang Jing finished, and without waiting for Lin Haoming to agree, he went directly to the tower, obviously very anxious.


    Lin Haoming looked at her side of the situation, did not move, but flashed countless thoughts in his mind.


    Fang Jing returns to the tower, and just after transmitting the top of the array tower, he hears a burst of fighting.


    Rush to the temple, only see Xie Ruolan control five special ghosts, and his master yuan Shen and other ghosts together.


    Although the master is a golden elixir, he has lost his body now. Without the body as the foundation, his strength is limited. On the contrary, the Five ghosts driven by Xie Ruolan are particularly fierce. Although they can''t destroy the master''s spirit for a while, the other ghosts controlled by the master are torn up and swallowed by them. Xie Ruolan is more and more dominant ¡£


    "Fang Jing, what are you doing in a daze? Catch her for me!" Seeing her disciple coming, Luo WANYING cried out eagerly.


    Xie Ruolan has seen Fang Jing for a long time and knows that she has become the key to this fight.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, your Shouyuan is coming. If you want to stop breaking through, you have to bury your bones here. You know better than me who Luo WANYING is. Today she can take over me for her own sake, and she will deal with you for other things. It''s better to kill her here. I don''t need anything from younger martial sister. At that time, everything of Luo WANYING will be yours." Xie said.


    Luo WANYING heard Xie Ruolan stir up dissension at this time, but Fang Jing didn''t do it immediately. She immediately called out: "Fang Jing, don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense. I have Yuanshen card in the door. If it falls, the heartless man will find it immediately. As long as I succeed in taking the house, I will definitely help you to coagulate the golden elixir."


    When Fang Jing heard the word "heartless man", she immediately thought of the powerful existence. A little bit of greed had gone away. She arched her hand to Luo WANYING and said, "don''t worry, master. The disciples will never betray our school!"


    Hearing Fang Jing''s words, Luo WANYING seems to be really at ease a lot, and Xie Ruolan''s face becomes particularly dignified.


    After she was controlled by Luo WANYING, she searched all her belongings. Otherwise, even if she was defeated by Fang Jing, she would still be able to escape, but now it is difficult to do so.


    After Fang Jing made a statement, she followed a pat on the storage bag, and a red mirror appeared in her hand. She directly played several magic tricks on the mirror, and then a red light directly directed at the ghost controlled by Xie Ruolan.


    The red light did not know what it was. When the ghost saw it, it immediately spurted out a green fire, but as soon as the green fire touched the red light, it immediately extinguished itself.


    When the red light directly on the ghost, the ghost immediately issued a miserable scream, and began to emit white smoke.


    With the ghost damaged, Xie Ruolan, melting with the ghost, immediately cried out in pain, and his face became more pale.


    "Well done!" Luo WANYING yuan God saw, excited to call.


    But in the ghost''s eyes, under the red light, completely dissipated, Fang Jing received the red light, and instead offered a crutch to fight behind him.


    At this time, a flying sword suddenly appeared behind her, which was inserted into her vest, "when!" With a sound, Fang Jing''s crutch just stopped the flying sword''s sneak attack.


    This sudden change surprised everyone, while Fang Jing looked at the passage behind him and said coldly, "Lin Daoyou, what do you mean?"Step by step, Lin Haoming walked into the palace and saw Xie Ruolan at a glance. However, Xie Ruolan was unarmed at the moment, which really surprised Lin Haoming. His eyes were wide and round, which was unbelievable.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t expect Lin Haoming to appear here. He looked at her staring at her eyes, subconsciously staring back and shouting, "what are you looking at? Believe me or not, I''ll dig your eyeballs out!"


    When she was in the most dangerous time, she had to dig her own eyes. Lin Haoming was so surprised by her reaction. Of course, the reason why he had this idea was that he felt the merits from Xie Ruolan, and there were as many as six small merits. This was the first time that Lin Haoming got because of other people''s gratitude The most merit.


    Knowing that Xie Ruolan really appreciated himself at the moment, Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be helpless and said, "in this case, or I''ll avoid it first!"


    Xie Ruolan looked at the smile on Lin Haoming''s face at the moment. He didn''t know that the boy was playing with himself. Although he was a little angry with him, he also understood his own situation. It was not easy for Lin Haoming to appear here and face an opponent who was obviously much better than him. Although he had built a foundation beyond his expectation.


    Thinking of this, Xie Ruolan softened his heart to a man for the first time: "see, it''s useless to avoid. My storage bag has been robbed by this witch. You can find me a dress!"


    "Will it be enough for you two to kiss me when I don''t exist?" Fang Jing looked at the two of them. You said a word and I said it, and then he got angry. The crutch pointed to Lin Haoming. With a blue crystal bead on the head of the stick, the light flashed. In an instant, countless ice guns were fired at him.


    Lin Haoming immediately offered a round shield to protect him. At the same time, he patted the storage bag, and the copper bell appeared in front of him again.


    The round shield is only a top-grade magic weapon. The ice gun is obviously unusual. In addition, it was released by monk Da Yuanman in the foundation period like Fang Jing, and it was pierced in a moment.


    However, when the round shield was about to be abandoned, Lin Haoming clapped it on the copper bell, accompanied by "when!" A sound, not far away Luo WANYING yuan God can not help but scream. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    If Luo WANYING had a physical body, it would be enough to add a little dike to attack the divine sense of the bronze bell. But now only the yuan God is left, which means that he is directly exposed to the divine consciousness attack. If Lin Haoming knocks a few more times, he can directly disperse the original God.


    Fang Jing naturally also saw this point, the crutches thrust fiercely on the ground, followed by countless ice thorns drilled out of the ground.


    Lin Haoming grabs the copper bell and flies into the air. Fang Jing has long guessed that Lin Haoming will do this. She seems to be an old woman, but suddenly she flashes to Lin Haoming. Her thin five fingers turn into sharp claws, and she grabs Lin Haoming''s heart directly.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t care about the other party''s hand. He pointed to the copper bell directly. The bell''s mouth was down in an instant, and it was covered directly towards the two people.


    After Fang Jing saw it, she was disdainful in her heart, but she started more ruthlessly. Seeing the momentum, she wanted to arrest Lin Haoming directly.


    In fact, it''s true. Fang Jing is a great monk in the foundation building period. Lin Haoming only built the foundation. Although Fang Jing is too old to resist the five decays of heaven and man, and his body has begun to weaken, the middle realm is much worse. It''s nothing to deal with a man who has just built the foundation.


    But let Fang Jing five fingers into Lin Haoming''s body, but feel blocked by something in his body.


    Seeing this, she felt a little bad, and she wanted to take out her five fingers. However, she felt that her fingers were clamped by Lin Haoming''s bones.


    In such a short time did not pull out, but the top of the copper bell has been photographed, at the same time, a smell suddenly filled the copper bell, Fang Jing want to avoid also can not do.


    Two people squeeze under the copper bell, Fang Jing five fingers once again directly to Lin Haoming''s head.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to directly grab her head this time. The copper bell suddenly rose, and he quickly hit her with two fists. Then the opponent''s strength flew back.


    Fang Jing saw Lin Haoming escape, but at the same time, she felt something black on her body. Obviously, this is a kind of poison that Lin Haoming prepared.


    A stream of water swept through the body and took away the dark layer. However, the toxin that had been attached to the body had penetrated through the skin, which made Fang Jing feel worried.


    Looking up at Lin Haoming, he only saw that he put a antidote pill in his mouth, so he immediately took out a top grade antidote pill and threw it into the import.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming flashed a little evil smile and then called to Xie Ruolan: "Ruolan, you deal with Fang Jing, I''ll destroy the spirit of the old witch!"


    Xie Ruolan heard Lin Haoming suddenly call his name, and suddenly felt a little unaccustomed, but at the moment the situation was urgent, she did not care, and immediately mobilized the ghost to attack Fang Jing.


    Fang Jing looks at Xie Ruolan, and doesn''t dare to be careless. She urges the red mirror again.


    Luo WANYING here, suddenly did not come to Xie Ruolan''s pressure, immediately urged his own ghost to rush to Lin Haoming, ready to kill the boy first.


    Lin Haoming looked at the ghost, and a little evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He immediately urged the remaining merits and virtues in his body to rush towards the ghost head.


    After dissolving the blood oath before, there are still 58 small merits left. In addition, Xie Ruolan gave him just now, which is exactly 64.


    At the moment, so many small virtues poured out towards the ghost. Those who were close to Lin Haoming felt a little bit, just like the tail of an animal was ignited, and they struggled frantically.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming immediately recited the "Requiem mantra" again. This mantra also immediately reacted to the ghosts, and the light spots of ghost virtues quickly began to refine these ghosts.


    Luo WANYING''s yuan Shen, who saw this situation at the moment, was also terrified. She tried to control these ghost changes. But what she didn''t expect was that one of the ghosts who was attacked by Lin Haoming turned into holy white light balls one by one, and then rose up high. The ghost disappeared and became white light again and disappeared.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming felt a powerful virtue that he had never felt before. In an instant, he formed a great merit and many more small virtues.


    Although Lin Haoming knew from the beginning that these ghosts had the strength to build a foundation, he didn''t expect that they could get so many merits and virtues. He didn''t think much about it at the moment. He immediately let these ghosts go to the rest of the ghosts.


    Just a moment later, several more ghosts were overtaken by Lin Haoming. Luo WANYING could not hold on to it any longer. She immediately manipulated the black crystal bead and hit Lin Haoming.


    That Jingzhu Lin Haoming has long noticed that it should be Luo WANYING''s original name magic weapon.


    If you are hit by this thing, you will definitely die. Therefore, you will no longer care about the ghost and hit the copper bell with one hand.


    With the sound of "when" of the copper bell, the crystal bead controlled by Yuan Shen suddenly lost its accuracy.


    Lin Haoming, however, feels that his body''s toxins seem to have a tendency to spread under the compulsion of his magic power. The detoxification beads that he only unsealed two layers of seals are obviously insufficient.Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately used a great merit to unseal the third seal of detoxification beads.


    After unsealing, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the reminder of gongdezhu that new gongdezhu could be unsealed. He just immediately mobilized the detoxification bead to absorb the toxin. However, Lin Haoming was helpless because it seemed that the detoxification speed was enhanced rather than the amount of toxin contained. There was no effect in a short time.


    This situation makes Lin Haoming cry and laugh, but to his surprise, because he has solved several ghosts, he still has four great merits and dozens of small ones.


    With so many merits, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. He immediately used three great virtues and unsealed it again to understand the fourth seal of the poison bead.


    When the four seals were unsealed, Lin Haoming instantly felt that his body speed was absorbed into the detoxification beads. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with this move.


    Without the perplexity of toxin, Lin Haoming seems more confident. With each hand-held copper bell, not only does Luo WANYING''s original name magic weapon not be able to control her true name magic weapon, but also makes her yuan Shen ability weak.


    "Fang Jing, what are you doing? You can''t even deal with the two boys at the beginning of foundation construction?" In the face of such a situation, Luo WANYING was also anxious to shout.


    When Fang Jing hears the speech, she wants to spit bitterness on Luo WANYING and tells her that she doesn''t want to kill them, but the former Lin Haoming means to poison herself by self damage. As for Xie Ruolan, she is even more difficult to deal with. Her five ghosts together are absolutely comparable to the existence of the peak in the foundation period. If it were not for her precious mirror to restrain the ghosts and ghosts, she would have died under the poisoning ¡£


    But at this time, Fang Jing felt a sudden sharp pain in her abdomen. It seemed that the toxin she had touched before suddenly broke out even more violently in her body. She had no idea that this would happen. She could not control it. She opened her mouth and spurted out a mouthful of black blood, and she fell down on the ground.


    "No!"


    When Luo WANYING saw this scene, she couldn''t help but scream in despair. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    As soon as Fang Jing fell, there was no hope of standing up again.


    Xie Ruolan directly controls the Five ghosts towards Fang Jing, but in the blink of an eye, Fang Jing is completely torn up by the Five ghosts.


    Looking at this shocking scene, Lin Haoming himself also felt some cautious people.


    Xie Ruolan robbed Fang Jing''s storage bag and took out a set of women''s clothes to put on.


    Although Fang Jing''s clothes are worn by old women, it''s better than being naked in front of Lin Haoming.


    Looking at Fang Jing''s end, Luo WANYING knew that she was in a desperate situation. She also understood that she had no way to deal with the two monks who were in the early stage of foundation construction. If she did not give up her body, it would be two rats that could be crushed to death.


    "It''s impossible for you to kill me!" Luo WANYING suddenly let out a crazy cry, and then the yuan Shen suddenly brightened up. A startling strong white light rose to the sky, penetrating the spire and shooting directly into the sky.


    In the face of Luo WANYING''s strong reaction, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan are also shocked.


    However, when the white light disappeared, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan found that Luo WANYING''s original spirit was much weaker, even unstable.


    Lin Haoming felt that if he struck the bronze bell twice again, he could shake her spirits completely. However, the power just burst out did not seem to have any effect on her.


    Just as the two men carefully stare at Luo WANYING and wonder what''s going on, suddenly a startling spiritual pressure that is difficult to direct appears on the tower.


    "Founder of Yuanying" After Xie Ruolan felt it, he couldn''t help shouting.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, his heart was also tight, and he said in his heart, "is this Luo WANYING''s ability to break out just now is to call on the founder of the original baby?"


    As soon as Lin Haoming thought of this, he suddenly burst into bubbles again in the dark and cold water. Then he fell into the pool. Luo WANYING''s dried up body actually emerged from the water. When the mummy completely left the water, her eyes opened directly.


    After seeing Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, they felt a burst of fear at the same time. Xie Ruolan directly called out: "the method of distraction!"


    Luo WANYING''s original spirit looked at her own body and relaxed her breath: "you are a heartless man, you still remember me at last!"


    Hearing Luo WANYING''s voice, the corpse turned her head, looked at him, and then sent out a middle-aged man''s voice: "WANYING, I knew you would do this, but I didn''t expect that you would even lose the house. It seems that the girl and the boy are not easy!"


    "If you want to laugh, laugh, help me kill that boy, and then the girl is restrained, our gratitude and resentment will be completely cleared!" Luo WANYING yuan exclaimed with an air.


    But the man''s voice did not immediately agree, but looked at Xie Ruolan and said: "little girl, although your qualifications are a little poor, but the will is strong, I feel ashamed. If you are willing to join my door, today''s things will be over."


    "Zhao Keyuan, you ungrateful thing, you forget that if it wasn''t for me, you would have been today?" Luo WANYING heard that the man actually wanted to accept Xie Ruolan as a disciple, and cried out angrily.


    Zhao Keyuan listened to her cry and then said coldly, "Luo WANYING, if it wasn''t for you and me who were married, it would not have coagulated the golden elixir so quickly. However, if I didn''t take care of you, you wouldn''t have today. I told you not to practice" cold Yin, evil fire ". You didn''t listen to advice, and made yourself like a human being, a ghost or a ghost. If I hadn''t saved many times, you would have died! ¡±


    "ha ha, it''s all my fault. It''s not you who have become this way because of something wrong with my practice. You dislike me and find a fox spirit again. You really want me to take the house for myself. If so, why don''t I find a better body with qualifications? I don''t hope you can change your mind!" Luo WANYING''s voice was a little excited at first, but later, she became very sad.


    Hearing her words, Zhao Keyuan seemed to be soft hearted and sighed: "WANYING, we are married after all. Why do you insist on this? If you want me to help you find a better body, then live with me to the seventh floor!"


    "What about the fox spirit?" Luo WANYING was dissatisfied with this.


    Zhao Keyuan didn''t have a good way: "if you are like this, you can do it yourself. You don''t understand. The reason why I left you has nothing to do with your appearance. It''s because you don''t have the capacity to accommodate people."


    "As long as that fox spirit is willing to become a concubine, I can accommodate her!" After that, Luo WANYING hesitated.


    After hearing this, Zhao Keyuan shook his head and said, "have you ever seen that friar Yuanying let a friar Jindan be his mistress?"


    "What? That fox spirit has become a new baby Hearing this, Luo WANYING yelled again."She has been promoted more than ten years ago, but it is just a secret sect. Apart from monk Yuanying, only a few golden elites know about it!" Zhao Ke is far away.


    Hearing Zhao Keyuan''s confirmation again, Luo WANYING seems to have let out her anger. Then she seems to be afraid and says, "if zongmen confirms her identity, will she come to me for trouble?"


    "Now you know that you are afraid. You tried to kill her again and again, but you can rest assured that she is more magnanimous than you are!" Zhao Keyuan said sarcastically.


    Luo WANYING didn''t care about the sarcasm. Instead, she sneered: "she has already become a young baby. What else should I do with you? Anyway, after today''s event, I''m hopeless to be promoted. It''s better to let me live and die on my own!"


    "You are a woman, this is not good, but since you hope so, I will not force you. In terms of our previous feelings, I will still help you find a physical body. How about the future, you can make your own choice!"


    With that, Zhao Keming opened his mouth directly, and Luo WANYING''s yuan Shen was directly sucked into her mouth.


    After Luo WANYING was inhaled into her stomach like this, Zhao Keyuan, who parasitized the corpse, looked at Xie Ruolan and asked again: "you heard our conversation just now. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. What do you think of what I asked you before?"


    "If you can worship Yuanying as a teacher, Ruolan will be very satisfied!" Xie Ruolan did not hesitate this time, and immediately knelt down to Zhao Keyuan.


    After seeing this, Zhao Keyuan nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "good, very good. I have accepted three disciples in my life, and two of them have fallen down unfortunately, which leads to my failure to inherit them. I hope you won''t let me down!"


    "Master Zhao, there is another disciple?" Xie Ruolan listened and asked curiously.


    Zhao Keming is a little embarrassed: "she is your mother now!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately looked at Zhao Keyuan, and felt a little uneasy. The Yuan Ying old monster looked like Ruolan. He was determined and would not want to turn Ruolan into his wife again? (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Although Lin Haoming murmured in his heart, he could not find the answer to this question. Even now he was lucky to survive. When Zhao Keyuan arrived just now, he couldn''t even move his body, which shows the terror at that time.


    At the moment, although Zhao Keming''s answer was somewhat awkward, he was obviously in a good mood. He flew directly to Xie Ruolan, looked at her carefully and said, "your qualification can only be regarded as medium. But although feeding ghosts with your body can stimulate your potential, after entering the golden elixir, it will make your cultivation stagnate, which is not good for you. Fortunately, you don''t have time to feed ghosts It''s too long. It can be remedied! "


    "It''s up to the grandmaster to decide everything." Xie Ruolan was really worried about herself when she heard this. After all, she found this method in a monk''s cave by accident, and she had no way to use it at the beginning.


    Seeing her respectful manner, Zhao Keming nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, you can go back with me now. I''ll help you get rid of the Five ghosts parasitic on you. After recuperation, I''ll teach you a cultivation skill."


    "The younger generation has already practiced" cold Yin, evil fire ", so there will be no conflict Xie Ruolan worried.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, the cold, Yin, evil, fire" practiced by WANYING is what I want you to practice. It''s just WANYING who only wants to be quick, so there''s something wrong with it! " Zhao Keyuan said.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t quite understand the so-called skill, but since the founder of Yuanying had opened his mouth, she had nothing to say.


    "It''s up to the grandmaster to decide everything." Xie said again.


    "Well, in that case, come with me." Zhao Keming didn''t hesitate. He raised his hand directly, followed Xie Ruolan and was rolled up by her. Then he directly broke through the tower and flew outside.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see them leave like this, but he couldn''t help crying and laughing when he saw them disappear completely in his eyes.


    I had a hard time today. In the end, Xie Ruolan was accepted as a disciple by Yuanying''s grandmaster. Lin Haoming thought that it might not be that bad for Xie Ruolan. After all, there was a big gap in strength between the two sides. There was no need to explain so much about Xie Ruolan. Instead, he risked a lot of risks and worked hard for a long time I didn''t get it.


    Of course, we can''t say that there are no benefits. At least at the moment, I not only unseal the two seals of the poison bead, but also store one great merit and sixty-nine small merits in the merit bead, which can be regarded as a great harvest. However, the harvest and risk seem to be out of proportion. Moreover, if LAN is a Grandmaster disciple, he follows a defeated master, and the gap between them seems to be growing Big.


    No matter what happened later, Lin Haoming suddenly found another problem.


    Xie Ruolan has Yuanying''s grandmaster, how can he leave?


    When I came, I could clearly see that Fang Jing carefully chose the route and sometimes used the array plate. If she walked around and touched the array, it was not fun.


    Think of here, Lin Haoming suddenly feel that he is really depressed, think about the total can not be trapped here?


    However, he directly took out the jade card given by Tao Mengrong, sighed and crushed it directly.


    The moment the jade card is crushed, a white light rises.


    Lin Haoming looked at the white light again with a bitter smile, and then simply sat down on the site.


    After sitting down for a while, Lin Haoming''s heart gradually calmed down. Then he noticed the pool water in the hall, which seemed to be very difficult.


    He had found that the water in the pool was breathtaking cold. At the moment, he went to the side of the pool, took out the ordinary jade cup, and gently held up a cup of black water. However, when the jade cup entered the water, the cup itself was frozen.


    "Why? What is this? " Lin Haoming looked curious and began to talk to himself.


    "This is the cold water of Wuyin!" As soon as Lin Haoming finished, Tao Mengrong''s familiar voice rang out.


    Lin Haoming immediately looked at her, only to see this pure and flawless master, had appeared behind him.


    Lin Haoming was also scared by her appearance so quickly, but he immediately made a ritual and said, "master!"


    "You smashed the jade card. I thought you had an accident. I didn''t expect that you had nothing wrong with yourself. It seems that something has happened here!" Tao Mengrong looks at the traces of fighting around and seems to want Lin Haoming to give an answer.


    Luo WANYING will ask Tao Mengrong for zhenhun lotus seeds. Lin Haoming thinks that the relationship between them should be not shallow, but not very close. After thinking about it, there is no need to hide it. He directly tells the story that happened just now.


    Although Tao Mengrong was surprised to hear Lin Haoming say the process, he didn''t open his mouth. Until Lin Haoming finished the whole thing and pondered for a moment, he asked, "you mean, Luo WANYING failed to seize her house. As a result, Zhao Keyuan accepted her as her younger brother, and you would risk saving her. Do you like that woman?"Lin Haoming is a little embarrassed when he is directly asked about his feelings, but things have already been understood. If he has no feelings for Xie Ruolan and his brain is burned out, he runs out against the old ancestor of Jindan. Lin Haoming naturally nods and admits.


    See Lin Haoming admitted, but Tao Mengrong''s mouth flashed a smile and said, "well, does she like you?"


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that Tao Mengrong was very gossipy. He did not ask about major issues, but asked about his feelings. However, when his master asked, he could only reply: "I think I should have feelings for me, but she said that I would marry me only when I was 100 years old!"


    As for Lin Haoming''s marriage, it''s true that Lin Haoming''s marriage is not true. It''s just that if you don''t know what you''re feeling, it''s just that you don''t know if you''re married.


    After hearing this, Tao Mengrong also felt that the matter was very real. On the contrary, she nodded silently: "Lin Haoming, in this case, being a teacher will help you. You are only in your early twenties, and you still have a lot of time. Although the qualification is a little poor, it is not hopeless!"


    His master made it clear that he and Xie Ruolan wanted to match him up. After hearing these words, Lin Haoming was stunned and thought that he had made a mistake. After making sure that he had heard correctly, he was still a little surprised.


    However, the accident was only for a moment. Looking at Tao Mengrong''s appearance and thinking of what she had said about the Tianmo gate, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that his master would not want to repeat the story of the female elder of xuelianzong, the elder of Tianmo sect, and then the dove occupying the magpie''s nest?


    When Lin Haoming thought in this way, Tao Mengrong, who knew, directly confirmed: "Lin Haoming, if you can really combine with that woman, at least we have great hope to stay here, so that our family can have hope."


    After listening to her words, Lin Haoming also admired her. The master was very pure on the surface, but in fact, he was dirty inside? It''s just that you look so beautiful. Why don''t you find a Grandmaster to form a couple?


    This idea appeared in my mind, and then I overturned it. It''s not safe to combine without emotion. It''s no wonder that my master should seize the opportunity and try to cultivate myself. I''m lucky. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    "Luo WANYING''s vitality has been greatly damaged. Even if Zhao Keyuan gives her a new body, it is estimated that she will not live for many years. Since she is no longer alive, this pool of dark cold water can''t be wasted!"


    Tao Mengrong said her reasons, but she was not slow in her hand. She threw a three foot high clean bottle out of the storage bracelet. Pointing at the clean bottle, she flew directly above the pool water. When the mouth of the bottle was downward, a strong suction force suddenly generated. A pool of dark and cold water suddenly turned into an upside down tornado and was sucked into the bottle.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see that the clean bottle, which didn''t seem to be very big, could actually absorb the water from the pool. It can be seen that the pure bottle is absolutely top-grade among Haina bottles.


    The pool is not very deep. It''s more than a foot deep. When the water is near the bottom, Lin Haoming can''t help frowning, because there are white bones under the water. These bones are different from other bones. Each of them is crystal clear, just like white jade.


    When the pool water was completely drained, Lin Haoming found that the bones were not human bones, but in the shape of snakes, or more like the dragon shape Lin had seen in ancient books.


    "Master, what is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is the skeleton of the blue eyed Mo Jiao. I said where Luo WANYING got so much dark and cold water, it turned out that she killed a blue eyed Mo Jiao. The Mo Jiao has reached its third level peak. Luo WANYING still has the means to kill it. It''s surprising that Luo WANYING has the means to kill it!"


    Whether it is spirit beast or Warcraft, they are divided into several levels. Each level is divided into nine grades and the peak, which is equivalent to the first level to the Ninth level of the friars. With the great perfection realm, the first level is equivalent to the gas refining period, the second level is equivalent to the foundation period, and the third level is equivalent to the golden elixir period. The third level peak represents the great perfection of the golden elixir period. Luo WANYING''s ability to kill a spirit animal that is equivalent to the golden elixir''s great Yuanman also really surprised Lin Haoming.


    Tao Mengrong half answered and half said to herself. After that, she lifted her hand, and a breeze blew by. The ink dragon bones at the bottom of the pool actually floated.


    After the skeleton was suspended, Lin Haoming realized that the blue eyed Mo Jiao was huge. However, the skeleton was nearly 100 Zhang long. Regardless of the spine and head, the longest bone was longer than his own height, which showed the original horror of this thing.


    Tao Mengrong seems to be very satisfied with this thing. The wrist bag always appears in her hand and throws it at the skeleton. Soon, the skeleton of the blue eyed Mo Jiao is collected by her and finally dropped into the storage bracelet.


    After putting away the skeleton, Tao Mengrong did not stop, but looked at the bottom of the dried pool with a smile.


    Lin Haoming saw his master. With a touch of storage bracelet, Lin Haoming flew out of the storage Bracelet a eight pole three Zhang array flag. The eight pole array flag fell directly on the eight pole position in the pool. Then Tao Mengrong directly held another array flag and flew between the pools. He inserted the array flag in the center, and he stood on the flagpole.


    Tao Mengrong stands on the flagpole with one foot, and her posture is particularly beautiful. As she keeps playing the magic formula towards other array flags, Lin Haoming thinks that this is simply dancing. Moreover, she is a beauty who gives people a feeling of purity and no time to dance. However, after such a dance posture that makes Lin Haoming feel very beautiful, the array flag turns out various colors of light, and finally The eight pole array flags in the eight directions emit a ray of light and fall on the flag in the middle.


    With the light shining, the pool was directly divided into eight pieces. When Lin Haoming was a little surprised, suddenly a "roaring" sound came. The eight divided areas actually shrank by themselves, and soon a big hole of three feet wide was revealed.


    Tao Mengrong insisted on great joy and immediately called Lin Haoming: "come down with me!"


    After Lin Haoming heard this, he jumped into the cave with Tao Mengrong. When he got down to the bottom, what Lin Haoming saw was two rooms almost connected.


    One room looks like a quiet room for cultivation. In addition, a room separated by a stone gate depicts a very complex array diagram on the ground. In the middle of the array diagram, more than 100 spirit stones are placed. These spirit stones are also in the excited state. Obviously, this is the core of the array which is under excitation.


    Lin Haoming immediately thought of the tower. If he had not guessed wrong, the room would have controlled the center of the tower. However, most of the runes in the array diagram had not been seen by Lin Haoming. Let alone cracked it. It was Tao Mengrong who was studying hard at the moment and ignored the other quiet room.


    Lin Haoming felt that since he couldn''t understand it, he didn''t care. In this quiet room, Lin Haoming found a storage bag and a spirit animal bag on a long table ten feet long and one foot wide. It was not Xie Ruolan''s usual use, but whose?


    In addition, there are bracelets that have always looked dark. Although they are not impressive in appearance, it is not easy to show them. It is very likely that they are stored. Lin Haoming even found that there are restrictions on them.


    Lin Haoming was about to take it up and have a look. Tao Mengrong''s voice came to his ear: "that''s Luo WANYING''s storage bracelet. It''s better not to move. Some things are given to her by Zhao Keming!"Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Tao Mengrong was working hard to study the array, but he could still distract himself from his side. However, since this thing could not be touched, he looked at the other two bags and said, "the storage bag and the spirit beast bag are Ruolan''s. look at me?"


    "Oh! It''s her. Take it and give it back to her then! " Tao Mengrong did not stop this time.


    When Lin Haoming got it, he found that the two things were also forbidden, but they were not as strong as before. If he dissolved them, it would take some time to do it.


    Of course, since he wants to return it to Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming naturally won''t resolve the prohibition. He just asks in a strange way: "master, since you don''t even take Luo WANYING''s storage bag, why do you take other things?"


    "Luo WANYING and Zhao Keyuan once broke up and swore that they would not owe each other, but Luo WANYING still had some things that Zhao Keyuan gave her. If she took these things, she would not give Zhao Keyuan face, but she would not care about the other things she got later. After getting these things, you will give some to Ruolan! This is what she should get and must make up for. I think Zhao Keyuan understands this. " Tao Mengrong said.


    Lin Haoming thought about it for a while, and immediately understood that Zhao Keyuan could not make up for his new apprentice by strengthening his ex-wife''s things. However, the new apprentice was almost killed by his ex-wife, and he really needs to make up for her. Now that he has his own work, naturally, everything is easy to say.


    After knowing these things, Lin Haoming found that his appearance of pure master, in fact, is really insidious, but her insidious never show on the surface, at the same time will not be easily felt.


    Lin Haoming now found that his master this layer of appearance to camouflage her heart, is really the best ah!


    When Lin Haoming thought so, he suddenly thought of a sound.


    Then I heard my master say in my ear: "well, I''ve basically mastered this place. Let''s go and have a look at what Luo WANYING has done here for more than 100 years." (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Lin Haoming heard his master say so, but he was not ready, he felt a force to roll himself up.


    Then Lin Haoming felt as if he was caught in the air. Soon after he stopped, he felt chilly and found himself in an ice cave.


    "This is the tower, too?" Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it.


    "Well? I thought the tower had at least six or seven floors, but I didn''t expect that it had only four floors. The appearance of the tower is basically bluffing. Here are three floors! "


    Tao Mengrong explained a little, and then hit a number of Dharma secrets to the depths of the ice cave.


    Lin Haoming had just used his magic power to drive away the cold. He saw a crystal stone about the size of an adult''s fist flying into Tao Mengrong''s hands.


    Although the thing was in Tao Mengrong''s hand, Lin Haoming, standing on one side, felt a more icy breath around him. He couldn''t help but urge his magic power to resist the cold. At the same time, he asked, "master, what''s this? It seems to be colder than ten thousand year old cold jade?"


    "If ten thousand year old jade is always in the cold environment, it will gradually crystallize and turn into ten thousand year cold crystal. This piece is ten thousand year cold crystal. Luo WANYING cultivates her skills. It is estimated that in addition to the cold water in the black Yin, this thing is often used!" Tao Mengrong still answered Lin Haoming''s question, and then put it into the jade box, and then put it away.


    After the winter, it seems that the general temperature of Haojing forest is not as cold as it was in winter.


    After Tao Mengrong put away this thing, he didn''t mean to stay. He said directly, "there''s nothing here. Come with me!"


    After saying that, Lin Haoming again felt that he was taken away by others, but this time, when he stopped, he saw a colorful scenery, and the smell of flowers was on the tip of his nose.


    "This is the spirit grass planted by Luo WANYING. Some years are really long!" Tao Mengrong looked at this large piece of things, and a little smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Lin Haoming looks around. The size of the spiritual field is beyond his imagination. At least 100 mu of land is planted with various kinds of spiritual grasses and miraculous herbs. Although most of them are not of high grade, they are too large. If they are sold out, they are worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    "Master, how come most of them are ordinary spirit grass?" After Lin Haoming turns a circle, still have some doubts to ask a sentence.


    Tao Mengrong, however, laughed and said, "are you enough to practice on the basis of the salary of the clan when you are a monk of golden elixir? Every friar above the golden elixir has its own source of spirit stone. Luo WANYING should have relied on planting spiritual grass. If you see the mature one, you can put it away directly, which is also the compensation for your adventure today! "


    Tao Mengrong said, but he flew directly to the small pond not far away.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense vaguely discovers that there should be something not simple in that small pond, but Tao Mengrong is there. The things there must not be his own. Lin Haoming is also very knowledgeable and has not asked about it.


    Collecting spirit grass is not a thing that can be completed quickly. Especially, the root is really useful for some spirit grass, so Lin Haoming moves more carefully.


    In fact, these spirit grasses can be sold for 230000 spirit stones when they are collected. If they have enough high-quality waste spirit stones, it doesn''t take too long to get them. Therefore, Lin Haoming is not very concerned about them, but he is very careful about some spirit herbs that can be used to make pills for himself.


    It took Tao Mengrong about a quarter of an hour to get what he wanted. Then he sat on a big stone and looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her leisurely appearance, but also some speechless. In his heart, he thought that he was a hard-working farmer, and his wife was watching her husband busy.


    With such an idea in his mind, and looking at Tao Mengrong''s pure and beautiful appearance, Lin Haoming suddenly had a lot of balance in his mind, and he became more agile in doing things.


    It was two hours after Lin Haoming had finished collecting lingcao, but he had just finished. Before waiting for a rest, Tao Mengrong, who had been waiting for a while, was once again taken to the last floor of the tower by Tao Mengrong, who had already been waiting for some impatience.


    Here, Lin Haoming''s first feeling is heat, which seems to have returned to the underground magma lake of hongyeshan Lingshi mine.


    But if you look at it, there is not only a lake of magma, but also no magma. There is only a temple.


    In the middle of the temple, there is a dragon head with its mouth open upward, which is made of unknown materials. The more you enter the position of the tap, the hotter it gets.


    When Lin Haoming really went to the dragon head, he found that there was really a faint magma rolling under the dragon mouth, which surprised Lin Haoming. He could not help asking, "master, this is not the sixth floor of the magic cave. How can there be magma below?"


    "The sixth floor of the magic abyss is already underground. As for the existing seven layers, in fact, they are not as big as six. I don''t know what they look like. After all, it''s been a long time since I was expelled from the sixth floor of the Tianmo gate. Unless I succeed in Yuanying, I can''t go back. I''m afraid that once I do, I''m afraid..."Tao Mengrong didn''t go on talking about this, but Lin Haoming could feel it. I''m afraid that his master really became the founder of yuanyingqi. At that time, whether xuelianzong could accommodate her would be discussed.


    "This is the place where Luo WANYING uses ground fire to refine magic weapons. It''s a pity that Luo WANYING is addicted to practicing" cold Yin evil fire ", which has not been used here for a long time!"


    Tao Mengrong looked at this place, while saying, he had a resolution on the dragon head. Soon, the mouth of the dragon head was slowly closed, and soon the dragon mouth was completely closed.


    "Up Tao Mengrong then called out again, and saw that the tap was pulled up directly from the ground. At the same time, the magma also gushed out.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately flew into the air, looking at Tao Mengrong in surprise.


    Tao Mengrong directly raised his hand and put the dragon head into the storage bracelet. Then he grabbed Lin Haoming and flew away from here.


    When Lin Haoming saw the things in front of him again, he saw that he had stood outside the tower, and the tower in front of him was still the same, which was no different from what he had seen before. However, Lin Haoming believed that the great changes had taken place in the tower now, and the culprit of all this was his seemingly pure master.


    Thinking of his master''s relentless search in it, Lin Haoming finally convinced that "a man can''t be judged by his appearance" is not a casual remark.


    Also because his master brought his own feelings directly, Lin Haoming has never done anything to judge a person by his appearance. This is also a profound understanding that Lin Haoming can go a long way in the future. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    In the legend, there are seven layers of the abyss. Only Yuanying, the founder of Yuanying, can live and practice. Now he has come here, which makes Xie Ruolan very excited.


    Some people say that "there must be a blessing after a disaster." Xie Ruolan thinks that sometimes this sentence is very reasonable. Although she also suspected that Zhao Keming might have some purpose in making himself a teacher, she couldn''t understand the terrible gap between himself and him. She thought that the founder had to make so much effort to find his own trouble.


    Xie Ruolan gradually calmed down when she thought of these things, and she was more curious about what the seventh floor of the demon yuan looked like. Unfortunately, she was brought along by the ancestor all the way, and she did not see anything and went to the ancestral cave.


    Now I am in a place that looks like a garden, and there is a maid waiting beside him. Only after Xie Ruolan came for half an hour, did she realize that she was not a real person at all, but a puppet, just made into the appearance of a woman.


    Seeing that the maid had cheated herself in the beginning, Xie Ruolan could not help but exclaimed that the puppet was lifelike. At the same time, she also lamented that her future master had great attainments. However, she also felt that the future master had not easily cultivated to the present state. Why not continue to devote all his efforts to the cultivation, but indulge in such a path, which will only delay the real cultivation.


    I''ve been here for three days, and I can''t leave the garden. The so-called garden is full of magic flowers, at least half of which I haven''t seen in ancient books. However, when I knew it, I found that it was only a magic pupil flower with round stamens. I''m afraid it would cost thousands of spirit stones. This makes Xie Ruolan dare not move the East here West.


    Since she came here, Xie Ruolan felt as if she had been under house arrest. However, she also understood that her future master was more likely to save Luo WANYING. From this point of view, her master is not a hard hearted person at least. If she can have some human feelings, she should not be a bad person. At least she should not treat her own people too much Poor, this is also the reason why I was willing to become a teacher.


    For three days, Xie Ruolan had nothing to do but look at the garden. Today it is the same, but here comes Zhao Keming''s cry.


    "Ruolan!"


    Hearing this sound, Xie Ruolan immediately turned around and saw only a man in his twenties, who was handsome and imposing, standing behind him.


    "Grandmaster!" Although Xie Ruolan has not seen Zhao Keming''s real body, his voice should be right, and he should be the only one who can appear here, so he saluted respectfully immediately after seeing him.


    Zhao Keyuan saw her side and said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. You have already worshipped in that tower at the beginning, which is also under my door. In this way, you can change your mouth directly later. I don''t have so many rules here!"


    Hearing Zhao Keyuan say this, Xie Ruolan also understood, immediately changed his mouth and said, "yes, master!"


    Seeing Xie Ruolan change his words, Zhao Keyuan continued: "well, in this case, you are also my disciple. As a teacher, there are still some things to be done. The ceremony of teacher worship needs to be discussed later. Before that, I promised to pass on your skills. You can take this and have a look at it."


    Zhao Keyuan said that he didn''t know when there was an extra jade bamboo slip.


    Xie Ruolan took over the jade slips, and his divine consciousness was immersed in it. He saw that the jade slips were densely recorded with a skill called "magic heaven Dafa". This skill was very complicated. There were not only basic skills, but also many secret and auxiliary skills. The cold Yin, evil fire, which he had practiced before, was a part of the cold flame formula.


    Xie Ruolan was thrilled to see this "magic heaven Dharma" even after reading a part of it, because the power of this skill is far beyond his imagination.


    "Master, this skill..."


    "I got this skill from a ancestor''s cave. When I got it, I was already a monk Yuanying, so I didn''t intend to practice it. But this skill is very important. I think you should have seen it. So I want you to practice it. Of course, I have studied it. If you practice it, it will be very strong for the practitioner This is also the reason why I chose you as my disciple. If you don''t have enough perseverance, I''m afraid this skill can''t be completed at all! " Zhao Keyuan said slowly.


    When Xie Ruolan heard these words, he understood why he wanted to take himself as an apprentice. Obviously, he was the test object of this skill. Of course, it was a piece of luck to be able to do such an experiment. After all, he used to practice the five ghost skill he found in an unknown cave. Now, this skill is obviously much better than that, and there is still Yuanying period It''s really a great joy to be instructed by our founder. Especially the master''s direct explanation of the reason also seems more open and aboveboard, which also makes Xie Ruolan feel more at ease.


    To understand this, Xie Ruolan immediately said thanks again: "thank you for giving me the opportunity. I will not let you down!"


    "If you can think it out, I still have some other things to do. This time I come to see you, I just want to tell you some things. After I deal with the things, I will help you to remove the Five ghosts from you, and then officially accept you as a member of the door!" Zhao Keyuan was very satisfied.After that, Zhao Keyuan pointed to the puppet maid and said, "you and this puppet go to the temporary residence I have prepared for you, where you can temporarily understand the martial arts."


    "Yes Xie Ruolan agreed again, watching the maid walk towards the garden, also followed behind.


    Not long after, Zhao Keyuan''s eyes, Xie Ruolan''s figure disappeared. At the moment of her figure disappearing, a fragrant wind blew by. At the same time, a beautiful woman in a long dress embroidered with peony patterns appeared beside him.


    "Xiyuan, you are here!" Zhao Keyuan looked at the woman who appeared and said hello in a soft voice.


    Luo Xiyuan gently leaned on his body and said with tenderness: "Ke Yuan, do you want to try again this time? Will it succeed? "


    Zhao Keyuan took Luo Xiyuan''s hand, turned his head, looked at her beautiful face, and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know. If we don''t continue to try, we''ll have no future. Do you just want to have such a thousand year fate with me, and then we can''t be together again?"


    "I''m afraid you''re going astray. The sect of" Tianmo Dafa "has been handed down thousands of years ago. However, up to now, even the Tianmo sect has no martial arts after Yuanying period. I think it''s better to find other ways than to waste time on it!" Luo Xiyuan sad way.


    "There has been a transformation of gods in the Tianmo gate, and the path of" Tianmo Dafa "is sure to go through. But we can''t find the Dharma for a while. We are still young. Give me 300 years. If we can''t find it in 300 years, I''ll listen to you and find another one!" Zhao Keyuan said seriously.


    "Well!" In the face of Zhao Keyuan''s serious words, Luo Xiyuan did not say anything more. Qiong Bi made a soft voice, which was agreed. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Copying Luo WANYING''s nest, nothing happened.


    Lin Haoming also felt very surprised. At the same time, he also found that in fact, the water between the ancestors of Jindan and Yuanying was very deep. At least, it was far from what he could do now.


    Zheng Lin went back early in the morning.


    Lin Haoming then lived in Tao Mengrong for three days and left the sixth floor of the demon yuan.


    After returning to the above, the first thing Lin Haoming has to do is to register his identity in the Deacon hall.


    Although he is a monk of the Tianmo sect, in fact, the Tianmo sect is dead in name. Even Zheng Lin himself holds the identity card of the blood refining sect disciple.


    Lin Haoming thinks that there is no difference between the heaven and the devil gate.


    The registration of disciples in the foundation building period must be approved by the golden elixir.


    Coincidentally, this year is the last year for Zhuang Huai, the ancestor of dry noodles, to sit in the Deacon hall. After all, they are old acquaintances, so Lin Haoming made a smooth handover.


    From Zhuang Huai''s hand, Lin Haoming has made two pieces of high-quality spirit stones, one of which can be a PU Tuan with a spirit gathering array and a top-grade flying sword.


    As a friar in the foundation period, his treatment is much better than that of his disciples in the Qi refining period. He can get two pieces of high-quality spirit stone every year, but only so much.


    After collecting the goods, Zhuang Huai took a special look at Lin Haoming and said, "I said Lin Haoming, I heard you worshipped Tao Mengrong as a teacher?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Zhuang Huai knew about it. Since he had mentioned it, Lin Haoming could not deny it. He could only put on a sad face that had been prepared for a long time and said, "the disciple did take Lao Zu Tao as his teacher. After all, the disciple''s qualification is very poor, so it''s not easy to build a foundation."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s face, Zhuang Huai couldn''t help shaking her head and saying, "you boy, I was quite optimistic about you, but it''s a pity that you are too anxious. How old are you? How old are you? What''s the reason for delaying the foundation construction for a few years? Why do you want to worship the witch that day as a master? You have suffered a lot in the door. I have a bit of predestination with you. Next year, this deacon hall is not my master. You can ask for more happiness


    Lin Haoming, a monk in the golden elixir period, took the initiative to let himself seek more happiness. How difficult it was, Lin Haoming could not help feeling guilty.


    Now think of Zheng Lin, with his ability, unexpectedly to now there is no condensation gold elixir, it is not accidental.


    However, it is estimated that this matter has been spread by the Confucius family and his son. It''s too late to ask for some things.


    But Zhuang Huai could remind herself that it was a blessing after all. Lin Haoming immediately put the stone in Zhuang Huai''s hand and said pitifully, "Zhuang Laozu, please give me your advice!"


    Zhuang Huai didn''t expect that this boy would bribe himself directly. However, because he had captured the best spirit stone, he had gained a lot of benefits before, which was also a good fate. He thought for a moment and said, "you, I advise you not to practice in the door before you have a certain strength, and go outside to find a place. Even if your aura is a little poor, if you improve slowly, you will be found fault in three days or two Good


    "Master Zhuang, there are at least the rules of the clan within the clan. If it is outside, isn''t it..." Lin Haoming hesitated.


    "Hi! How big is the territory of xuelianzong? My ancestor flies from one end to the other without transmitting the array. You can''t fly for a month. As a foundation building disciple, you can''t fly for a year. Are you afraid that you can''t find a place to hide in such a big place Zhuang Huai listened, some disdain.


    Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile and did not answer. He was already thinking about Zhuang Huai''s proposal.


    After leaving the Deacon hall, Lin Haoming goes directly to Zheng Lin''s cave. This is what Zheng Lin specially cared for Lin Haoming before leaving. Once he returns to the top, he goes to his cave.


    For this person, Lin Haoming is still willing to believe him. At the moment, he is ready to listen to Zheng Lin''s opinions.


    Although Zheng Lin was very powerful in the 800 caves in the inner gate, he did not live in the best eighteen caves, but lived in the second-class underground cave.


    Of course, after Lin Haoming went in, he still thought it was quite good. Not only was there a magic gas gushing out of the cave for Zheng Lin to practice magic skills, but also there was a magic spring in the cave, where many magic grasses and other things could be planted. The only pity was that the aura here was a little thin. After all, spirits and demons were opposite, there was evil Qi, and he wanted to have spiritual pulse, which was too harsh.


    Zheng Lin also lives alone. After Lin Haoming arrived here, he played a note and soon Zheng Lin came out to pick Lin Haoming in.


    After a visit, he sat down in the hall, and Lin Haoming said without politeness: "brother Zheng, I heard that you are in the clan. It seems that it is not easy for you."


    "Ha ha, this is true. After all, we belong to the Tianmo sect. Although the Tianmo sect seems to exist in name, and we also receive the identity card of xuelianzong, as long as the sect leader is still there, the Tianmo sect will be there, so some people of the blood refining sect will be more or less difficult for us!" Zheng Lin listened to Lin Haoming and said it honestly."I don''t know what''s the trouble?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "For example, even if you have the strength, you will have to give up your goal and monthly salary. You should not think about it. As for some actions that you take part in with other members of the clan, you''d better be careful not to be regarded as a chess player by others. For example, after I occupied a cave, I had other brothers After a series of challenges, I finally had to let them out. Of course, your accomplishments are still low, and you don''t need to consider this aspect! " Zheng Lin said a lot in one breath.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming only felt that this disciple of Tianmo sect was treated like a rat in the street. Even if he was unlucky, he would not be so bad?


    Now think about some people who understand why their master so generously let them collect spirit grass worth 2.3 million spirit stones. Their feelings are that they know that their life here is not easy, and they give them rewards.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming really planned to build a cave outside the ancestral gate. After all, he was very clean. Maybe he could practice fast.


    "Brother Zheng, what if I built a cave outside zongmen?" Lin Haoming thought and asked directly.


    Zheng Lin was surprised when he heard Lin Haoming say so. After thinking for a moment, he objectively analyzed and said, "I didn''t think about it. But if you really want to build a cave outside, it''s both advantages and disadvantages. After all, some families have occupied the better spiritual pulse outside. It''s not easy to find a good place. Of course, there are also advantages. After all, there can be no one outside Excuse me, but even if you are outside, I also suggest that if you are in the middle of foundation construction or encounter bottlenecks, it''s better to come back. After all, there are plenty of aura and magic Qi here. "


    Lin Haoming really takes Zheng Lin''s suggestion seriously, especially he doesn''t think it''s wrong to go outside, which makes Lin Haoming plan to build a cave outside. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    After staying in Zheng Lin''s cave for one night, discussing some things with each other and exchanging some experience of cultivation, Lin Haoming left Zhenglin and returned to the Deacon hall again.


    Although foundation building monks can go out to build caves, they must be registered in deacon hall.


    This is what Lin Haoming came to do today.


    After talking to the gatekeeper, Lin Haoming sits in the side hall waiting for the deacon to come over. But it didn''t take long to see Zhuang Huai appear again.


    Today, this matter does not need this old ancestor to come forward at all. Lin Haoming was also a little surprised when he saw it. He immediately arched his hand and said, "Zhuang Laozu, why are you here again?"


    "Hi, I''m just passing by. I''ll come and have a look when I hear you''re going out. After all, I suggest you go out! What''s more, don''t call me any ancestor, just call me the elder. The ancestors and other things are said to the disciples in the Qi refining period! " Zhuang Huai politely explained.


    "Yes, Master Zhuang!" Lin Haoming listened, but also not polite, and directly called the elder, feel really closer.


    I don''t know any high-level clan. Lin Haoming thinks it''s a good thing to get in touch with Zhuang Huai.


    "Lin Haoming, are you going out?" Zhuang Huai confirmed again.


    "Yes, I think you are right. After careful consideration, I still think it''s better to build a cave outside!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You''re right to think so. In fact, it''s not that you can''t find a good place outside. Of course, before you go out, I suggest you go to Yu animal cave and buy a spirit seeking mouse. In this way, you have a better chance to find a place with good aura." Zhuang Huai has a good heart.


    "Thank you for your advice When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt that Zhuang Huai was really helping himself to think about it, and once again he appreciated it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming thought that it was impossible for him to do it in vain, so he took out a piece of high-quality spirit stone and offered it to him.


    Zhuanghuai also came, smiling under the hand.


    Then Lin Haoming directly registered in the book, and then prepared to go directly to the Yu beast cave to buy the spirit rat.


    Zhuang Huai looked at Lin Haoming with a smile, but his smile on his face became stiff immediately. Then he took out a note and muttered, "Lin Haoming has decided to leave zongmen. What''s next, you can do it yourself!"


    After that, the note flew out immediately and disappeared outside the Deacon hall in a flash.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. He went directly to the cave.


    Speaking of this, the Fu Tu Grottoes where Lin Haoming lived together are next to each other. After all, the spirit animals slaughtered in the futu grottoes are transported from the Hutu cave.


    Lin Haoming is also relatively familiar with here, and soon came to the side of the beast control cave.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the cave, Lin Haoming was very surprised. It happened that someone was transporting a group of mountain beetles away, but the monks escorting them had not known each other for a long time. But when he recalled himself a few years ago, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little sigh.


    After those steaks were sent out, Lin Haoming directly drank to the cave: "is there anyone in the beast control cave?"


    Lin Haoming, as a friar of building foundation, immediately rang through the whole cave. Hearing the sound, several people ran out. Lin Haoming was surprised to see one of them. He looked at him with a smile and said, "situ Ping, how did you come here if you don''t stay in the futu Grottoes?"


    Situ Ping didn''t expect to see Lin Haoming here. His divine sense swept the other party and felt the strong spiritual pressure during the foundation period. His face was also white.


    He has gradually forgotten that he once offended his subordinates. Especially in the past few years, he managed to fight for the building foundation pill handed down by his master. After the foundation building failed, he did not pay attention to him for a long time. However, who would have thought of meeting each other several years later, he was still a disciple of Qi refining period, but the other party had already built the foundation.


    "Back to Report back to master Lin, younger generation My younger generation and younger martial brother Chang of the beast cave are good friends. I''m a guest I''m a guest today Under his nervousness, situ Ping stammered. At the moment, his heart was already in his throat.


    Lin Haoming looked at him in fear, but he had no intention of revenge. Instead, in his eyes, situ Ping had become a small and speechless existence. Although he only built the foundation, it was the same as himself, but even if he really built the foundation, he felt that situ Ping was nothing.


    "I see. I didn''t come to see you today. Your surname is Chang. Are you in charge here?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Next to situ Ping, a disciple surnamed Chang respectfully said.


    "I want a soul searching mouse, you can help me choose a good one!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "I see. Please don''t worry, I will choose the best one for you!" The disciple, surnamed Chang, nodded and bowed at once, and then walked into the cave.Lin Haoming watched him leave, and then looked at situ Ping, who had been afraid of himself. At this time, he did not dare to look at himself.


    "What about Zhou Zhiye?" Lin Haoming looked at him and then asked suddenly.


    "He He should have died. He hasn''t come back since he went to yinlongshan two years ago! " Hearing this, situ Ping still had some trembling reply.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Zhou Zhiye was killed. After careful consideration, it was estimated that Zhou Zhiye was also trying to build a foundation pill. He went out to take risks, but he did not come back.


    At the beginning, almost all the people who forced themselves to be desperate now came to such an end. Lin Haoming sighed again.


    "Are you still in the futu Grottoes?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Yes! The master asked me to take charge of it, and I have no way out! " Situ Ping said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming also understood that situ Ping was really helpless. Most of the capable inner disciples were practicing on the second floor. Where could he manage so many chores.


    At this time, the disciple named Chang came out with a spirit seeking mouse.


    Although the spirit seeking mouse has a mouse character, it is actually more like a fox, and its color is red. It is a little naughty.


    "Master, this spirit seeking mouse has been raised for three years. It''s in the best physical condition. I''m sure I''ll be satisfied with it!" The disciple surnamed Chang gave Lin Haoming a good word.


    Lin Haoming put away the spirit seeking mouse, just nodded slightly, then turned around and left directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming leave, situ Ping''s whole body almost collapsed and sat on the ground directly.


    The disciple, surnamed Chang, asked in a different way: "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother situ?"


    Looking at the place where Lin Haoming disappeared, situ Ping just shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He didn''t say anything more. He admired Lin Haoming a little. If he changed himself into himself, he would certainly not let him go if he met someone who forced him to fight against him! Of course, he also knows that Lin Haoming is afraid that he can''t look up to himself, and he also has a feeling at the moment. I''m afraid he can''t see how far Lin Haoming can go. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    After leaving the cave, Lin Haoming didn''t leave zongmen immediately. Instead, he went to Fangshi to meet Bao Wenliang and Li Shuntian.


    Although they have been helping Lin Haoming do things, their accomplishments are gradually improving. After these years, they have reached the ninth floor of the gas refining period with sufficient supply of spirit stones and pills.


    Although the ninth floor of the gas refining period, both of them are nearly 30 years old. The possibility of building foundation before the age of 30 is not high, but they are not too discouraged. In today''s environment, there is still hope for the foundation construction, even after the age of 30.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming came after building the foundation, they immediately changed their mouths, and at the same time, their eyes were filled with incomparable envy.


    Lin Haoming told them something, left some materials, and then left.


    After leaving his shop, Lin Haoming immediately went to the Jubao Pavilion.


    After all, I''m going to leave soon. I have to prepare something.


    When he came to Jubao Pavilion, Lin Haoming was surprised that jasmine, who had been receiving himself before, was no longer there.


    After asking, I found out that the little girl''s accomplishments had arrived, and she had already gone to build the foundation. As for the elder Qin, it seemed that she had already closed down to attack the golden elixir period, and she could not see it any more.


    Of course, now Lin Haoming is a monk in the foundation period, so he still trades on the second floor.


    It''s just that although I''ve changed to a more experienced trader, I''ve lost the feeling of trading here before. Now, I still miss it.


    His two shops have been purchasing waste spirit stones, so there is no shortage of Lingshi. Lin Haoming directly purchased a large number of pills, talismans, and other daily necessities in the Jubao Pavilion. In addition, he specially purchased a set of Yin-Yang sky thunder array worth 30000 spirit stones.


    This array is very powerful. It is directly arranged around the cave. Generally, monks in the foundation period don''t want to leave easily after entering.


    In addition to these, Lin Haoming also spent 50000 spirit stone to buy a magic weapon.


    It''s a magic weapon of 50000 spirit stone, which is far beyond the value of ordinary best magic weapons, and even comparable to some relatively poor magic weapons. This is also Lin Haoming''s guarantee for his safety after going out.


    With these means, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to stay any longer. When he came to the transmission hall on the second floor, he didn''t care where the transmission array could send people. He saw a place where no one was using it. He gave it to the spirit stone and went up.


    When a burst of white light flashed, he disappeared from this transmission array with the pulling force of transmission. Then when another transmission array appeared, Lin Haoming found that he was still under the ground, and two Qi refining disciples were greeting him.


    "Where is this?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    The two disciples were surprised when they heard this. After all, it was very strange that the people who used the transmission array did not know where they were going. If Lin Haoming had not come from zongmen, they would have doubted whether they were spies.


    Of course, even the two spies dare not say anything. After all, the other party is the founder of the foundation period, so it''s just looking for death to argue with the elder.


    "This is yinlongshan!" Said one of the disciples.


    Yinlongshan! Isn''t this where Zhou Zhiye couldn''t go?


    Lin Haoming heard this, can not help but feel a little funny, he really picked a good place.


    Knowing where he was, Lin Haoming didn''t waste his time. He turned into a light and flew out from the passage of the basement.


    When flying out of the passageway, a strong sunlight came down, which directly made Lin Haoming feel a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly realized that the place he had been waiting for these years was underground, and he had not seen the sun for a long time.


    Illuminated by the warm light, Lin Haoming suddenly felt comfortable. At this time, he felt the precious sunshine.


    Under the sun''s bath, Lin Haoming found a direction at will and flew slowly at low altitude for an hour. When the sun had turned into sunset, he found a blue stone beside the stream.


    Then, Lin Haoming took out a piece of jade slips, and the divine consciousness sank into it directly.


    The jade slips are not anything else, but a map distributed by the zongmen to every friar after they became the foundation building friars. The map is very large, and almost half of the cloud rising continents are marked. Except for the places occupied by zongmen, the records of other places are very rare. Only a few famous mountains, dangerous places or the places where the powerful sect is located will be specially marked, And these scattered are only a thousand places, for the whole cloud continent, it is too sparse.


    Although other places are very simple, the signs of the place occupied by the zongmen are quite clear. The Yinlong mountain is located in the southeast of the zongmen, which is similar to the border of Hongye mountain. Moreover, it is also the junction of the three sects. In addition to the Jingang temple, there is another zongmen, not Tianjian mountain, but Huayi gate.This legend is a legacy of tianyimen Benkui before. It claims to be the orthodox sect of Taoism. It has a lot of conflicts with xuelianzong. Because of the involvement of Jingang temple, it''s quite calm. Other places are just the boundary between the two factions. It''s very common for friars to die in battle.


    It''s certainly not good for Lin Haoming to choose the place where there are always low-level monks as his cave. However, compared with other places, there is also an advantage here, because Yinlong mountain also forbids building foundation monks to enter the boundary area of the three sects. As a result, it is rare for foundation building monks to come. As long as he chooses a place which is a little distance from the junction of the three sects But it''s not too far away. It''s estimated that it can be quite clean.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. He immediately adjusted his direction and fled toward the edge of Yinlong mountain.


    When Lin Haoming finds the target, the light of the transmission array flashes. Kong Yuanliang and Kong Fang appear together in the transmission array.


    As a disciple in charge of the transmission array here, I suddenly saw two masters of the foundation period appear again. I also feel some difference. I don''t understand why there are so many foundation building monks here all of a sudden.


    Kong Yuanliang glanced around and asked, "have you ever been a monk in the foundation period before?"


    "Yes, an old man came here an hour and a half ago, but he has left!" When one of the disciples heard the question, he answered it honestly again.


    Hearing the affirmative answer, the two men did not hesitate to fly out immediately.


    After he came out, Kong Yuanliang was a little worried and said, "Dad, Lin Haoming has been away for such a long time. Will he not be found?"


    Kong Fang was full of confidence and said: "you can rest assured that Master Zhuang has done something on his identity card and will surely find him!"


    At the same time, he threw out a crystal bead. After playing a magic formula on the crystal bead, the crystal bead began to emit a little light, and then Kong Fang chose a direction to fly away directly. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Lin Haoming chose a direction and flew away directly. One night, when the sun was rising, he stopped on a big tree. Then he patted the spirit beast bag hanging on his waist, and the spirit searching mouse came out.


    Lin Haoming lost a Xingqi pill directly.


    After seeing it, the spirit seeking mouse jumped on it with great dexterity and bit the falling Xingqi pill. Then it bit and swallowed it with three or two times. Then it gave out "haw!" with satisfaction Sound.


    After being satisfied, the little guy started to run out in some direction.


    Although the little guy is not big, his speed is very fast. At this speed, Lin Haoming can conclude that it is almost impossible to catch up with the gas refining period.


    Of course, now that Lin Haoming has built the foundation, this speed is naturally not in the eye, and soon catch up.


    The little guy ran for half an hour, and suddenly stopped. Lin Haoming looked at the things in front of him and couldn''t help feeling a little sad or laughing.


    This spirit seeking mouse is really good for finding treasure, but what it is looking for is a chijinzhi with at least 100 years old, rather than the cave it needs.


    Next to the chijinzhi, there are also spiders that are black all the time. The spiders are almost the same as the spirit seeking mice. At the moment, the spirit seeking mice even dare not get close to them because of their fear.


    Chijinzhi is also a rare elixir. If it is combined with warm yang grass, it can be refined into a kind of jinyangdan which is very beneficial to the body. It is also valuable.


    Lin Haoming saw it, and naturally he would not let it go. With a little bit of it, a pair of flying shears flashed by, and the huge black spider had no reaction, and it became two parts directly.


    After seeing this, the spirit seeking mouse was overjoyed, and ran directly to eat the flesh and blood of the big black spider, which made Lin Haoming feel a little disgusted.


    Of course, the nausea is disgusting. Lin Haoming is still very aware that the flesh and blood of the spirit beast is very good for other spirit animals. It is estimated that the spirit seeking mouse can hardly get such a blood supplement.


    Lin Haoming also didn''t go to the tube over there, directly and carefully took down the chijinzhi.


    When Lin Haoming takes down chijinzhi, he suddenly finds that there seems to be some hardness under the chijinzhi. It feels like a big rock.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Haoming offered a flying sword and directly removed the soil from it.


    After removing the soil, Lin Haoming found that it was not just a big rock below, but a piece of rock. The place where chijinzhi grew was just a crack in the rock, and a trace of aura came out from below. This is why chijinzhi was bred here.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming directly wielded a flying sword to dig in the rock, and soon opened a hole more than three feet deep. After digging to this distance, only the soil layer was left. Lin Haoming continued to excavate and felt that the place was big enough. Then he stopped.


    Fly directly into the cave that he dug out. Lin Haoming has already felt a strong aura emanating from the rock.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming can be sure that there is a fairly good spirit vein under the rock, and the rock seems to be some special. It can hide the aura and send out. He doesn''t know what substance is contained in the rock, so it can be studied carefully.


    After finding out that this is a spiritual vein, Lin Haoming naturally did not hesitate and continued to dig here. He had already planned to build this place into his own cave directly.


    Next, Lin Haoming directly sacrificed several flying swords and dug them all over the place. However, after less than a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming suddenly encountered something in one of the flying swords, which seemed to be digging up.


    Lin Haoming immediately went over to inspect carefully and cleaned up the soil in this place. Soon, a wall which was obviously artificially cut appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this thing, Lin Haoming immediately responded that someone should have lived here before. I''m afraid the rock above was not formed naturally, but someone deliberately laid it on it to block the release of aura.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little excited. You know, this is an ancestral cave, and the light can lay such a layer of rock to block the aura. Lin Haoming believes that the strength of the people in this cave is not simple.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming took a deep breath, and then continued to dig towards the wall. What Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that his flying sword "jingling" hit the wall, and there was nothing wrong with the wall.


    After putting away his flying sword, Lin Haoming went to the wall and touched it. After confirming that there was no trace left, his face changed a little.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Haoming directly sacrificed the five element sword.


    Although the five element sword is a top-grade magic weapon, it is directly transformed into one under Lin Haoming''s fingers.


    This five element sword is not simple. Although it is not the real best magic weapon, its power is almost the same.Lin Haoming made a stroke with his hands, and the five element sword fell directly towards the wall. He could only hear the sound of "Dang". With the firelight splashing, Lin Haoming''s eyes were wide, because he found that there was still no trace on the wall which had been cut by his five element sword.


    I just tried my best to do it. Under such a blow, there was nothing on the wall. It was just unimaginable.


    Lin Haoming looked at the wall, but one side of the wall was so hard that it was incredible. There was nothing wrong with it.


    Looking back on Luo WANYING''s cave, it seems that her tower is not so hard.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming knew that at first he thought that most of the cave was left by a monk in the foundation period, which was obviously wrong. This is certainly impossible. It is certain that the one who can leave such a cave is at least one of the golden elixir monks, and it is also the existence of profound cultivation in the golden elixir period. Even the cave left by Yuanying old monster will not be too unexpected.


    Thinking that he was just going out for a trip, Lin Haoming felt that he could not die. Did he do more good deeds and give people a reason to surpass his accumulated virtue? So now he has a blessing?


    Of course, these thoughts just flashed through Lin Haoming''s mind. After all, he didn''t know how to get in here, and whether there was any danger after entering.


    Just when Lin Haoming was worried about the sudden happiness, he and his son frowned as he was far away.


    Kong Yuanliang asked directly, "Dad, why didn''t Jingzhu react? Just now, it was clearly going in this direction, the stronger the light of crystal beads


    "I don''t know? That kid can''t be teleported again? " Kong Fang also had a headache looking at Jingzhu. This time, he contacted Zhuang Huai directly. He didn''t want to have invested so much, but he didn''t get anything. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the demon scum, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    There must be something difficult in this cave. Lin Haoming''s mood at the moment is both excited and a little nervous. The excitement naturally means that he has hit a big good thing. There are two things about his uneasiness. One is that he is afraid that he can''t get in at all and that Baoshan can''t get his hands in front of him. The second is that he is afraid that there is a powerful array in the cave, and he can''t get out after he enters.


    Although worried about this, Lin Haoming would never let go of such an opportunity. Next, he began to clean up the outer wall of the cave to see how large the cave was.


    Cleaning the outer wall is not a simple job. Although Lin Haoming has done it carefully, it took two days to know the size of the cave.


    According to Lin Haoming''s preliminary calculation, all the caves are surrounded by hard walls. The length and width of the cave are more than three hundred feet, and the height is the same, all ten feet.


    Of course, Lin Haoming hasn''t dug down to the bottom. He doesn''t know what''s under it. As for the upper part, Lin Haoming is even more afraid to move. After all, it is covered with special rocks. Lin Haoming always thinks that if this layer of rock is broken, there will be some abnormal phenomenon.


    In addition to these, Lin Haoming also found that there were some strange runes on the outer wall every other distance. These runes were very special and they were totally new to him. When Lin Haoming first saw these runes, he was a little surprised, because he only focused on a moment and found that he could not say something about his divine sense I took a Yangshen pill directly and recovered after half an hour''s rest.


    Just because he watched for a period of time, there would be such a situation. Lin Haoming was more in awe of this cave, and he also felt that it was a cave of Yuanying old monster, and the possibility was higher and higher.


    However, after that, Lin Haoming intentionally recorded these runes. When he wanted to burn them in the jade slips, he found that he could not do it at all. Although the runes were in front of him, for some very mysterious reason, as long as he recalled their appearance, he would feel very tired in his brain, and could not burn things clearly.


    This situation finally led Lin Haoming to take another method. He directly used the blank Rune paper to print it. To Lin''s surprise, the rune paper burned itself and then turned into ashes.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming has completely understood that this rune is far more precious than he thought.


    Of course, the more this is because of this, the more precious Lin Haoming is, so he began to think about how to get these runes down.


    Because Lin Haoming felt that even if he had no way to enter the cave in the end, it would be a great harvest to be able to get these runes.


    It took him half a day to make a circle around the cleared place. He almost knew the number and types of these runes. Lin Haoming took out a piece of skin of a spirit beast and continued to try rubbing.


    Let Lin Haoming some disappointment is, this time he still failed, the skin also burned directly.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming had no choice but to take out paper and pen and try to transcribe the rune. What made Lin Haoming still helpless was that when he finally lost his divine sense, he copied a rune. The rune itself did not feel any sense, as if the rune was just some crooked and strange symbols, without a trace of meaning.


    Lin Haoming knew that he could not understand the profound meaning of runes, so what he could only record was the shape, but not the essence and the profound meaning. It was useless at all.


    This situation makes Lin Haoming feel more and more uncomfortable, because the more this shows that these runes are not simple.


    After that, Haoming tried to recover his mind, but he did not think about it.


    More than half an hour later, he patted the storage bag again, and another animal skin appeared in his hand.


    This is the skin of a second level spirit beast. In Lin Haoming''s opinion, it is not impossible to print the rune. The key problem is that the items printed on the rune can not bear the power that may be generated after the rune script is rubbing down, or the reason why the rune paper and the previous animal skins are burned down is the problem of bearing.


    This is like a very fat person, to wear a very small dress, the result is that the clothes are directly burst.


    However, when Lin Haoming thought that it should be OK, after rubbing the rune, this animal skin, which is equivalent to the second level spirit beast of the foundation monk, began to emit a stream of smoke after rubbing the rune. Although it did not burn, it gave people a more unstable feeling.


    Lin Haoming looked and seemed to be a little uneasy. He threw it directly into the corner. After flying out in general, he "touched!" One, the direct explosion, compared with the previous spontaneous combustion caused by the power is much greater.


    Although the result seems to be getting worse, Lin Haoming, on the contrary, feels that he is looking for the right way to die.At least Lin Haoming thinks that if there are higher materials, they should be able to be rubbing down.


    It''s just that the skin of the second level spirit beast can''t work. Maybe it needs the skin of the third level spirit beast, but it''s the spirit beast of the golden elixir. Even a piece of animal skin is very precious.


    However, Lin Haoming only thought about it for a moment and realized that a rune that needs the skin of a monk in the golden elixir period to be rubbinged down is enough to show that it is precious. He is not without a spirit stone. Why care about this thing.


    So Lin Haoming immediately patted the storage bag, and a three eyed tiger skin appeared in his hand.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming directly took the animal skin for rubbing again.


    Because it was the skin of the third level spirit beast, Lin Haoming was very careful. After rubbing, he was even more worried. After all, every time it was an accident after finishing.


    However, although Lin Haoming was worried this time, there was no accident at all. The rune was as if it had been imprinted on the animal skin. It was not only clear, but also the extremely mysterious feeling still existed, which made Lin Haoming very excited.


    Now that he succeeded in the first time, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to continue rubbing other animals. However, there were not many skins of level 3 spirit beasts on his body this time. After several pieces of them were used up, the rubbings were just over half.


    This kind of thing can''t be let go. Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. He immediately decided to go back to zongmen and buy some things again. At the same time, he looked for some ancient books about the array and lived here for a long time.


    After the decision, Lin Haoming immediately cleaned up the place, wiped out some traces, and then flew toward the zongmen. (it''s a good activity to drop pie in the sky, cool mobile phone waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Yinlongshan, somewhere in the valley.


    Kong Yuanliang looked at the suddenly shining crystal beads and exclaimed in disbelief: "Dad, how is this going on?"


    Looking at the crystal bead, Kong Fang was also surprised and said, "I don''t know. The crystal bead is so bright, which indicates that the boy is not more than 100 li away from us. He is near us. Why didn''t he react at all before?"


    "Dad, is there something wrong with your positioning crystal bead?" Kong Yuanliang didn''t believe in Tao.


    In the past few days, I have been following my father in the mountains like two headless flies. There is no direction at all. Even both of them have already planned to go back. But now, there are some doubts that there is something wrong with Jingzhu.


    "No matter, let''s find out according to the crystal beads first." Although Kong Fang doubted it in his heart, he did not have any good choice. He pointed to the crystal bead, and with the crystal bead flying, they immediately fled out.


    The two talents just flew out, and soon found someone flying in low altitude. They immediately accelerated up and found that it was not Lin Haoming, but who was it?


    Lin Haoming was also surprised at the moment. In fact, he also found that someone was nearby. However, it was very close to the junction of yinlongshan mountain. It was not an accident that some people were active. It was only when they got close that they were Kong Fang and Kong Yuanliang.


    Seeing these two people actually appear here, Lin Haoming subconsciously thinks that they are definitely looking for themselves. So without waiting to get close, he immediately slaps the storage bag and the yin-yang sword is immediately sacrificed.


    Kong Yuanliang saw Lin Haoming offering a flying sword. Without saying a word, he patted the storage bag directly. A ghost head knife was sacrificed by him, and then he cut it directly at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t do it at once. There was a glimmer of hope that the other party was not looking for trouble, but something else. Seeing that the Ghost Head sword was cut off, he did not hesitate. He pointed at the yin-yang sword, and the yin-yang sword immediately met the Ghost Head sword.


    "When!"


    After a crisp sound, Lin Haoming didn''t have the slightest intention to fight with each other. After patting the storage bag again, dozens of black beads emerged and instantly threw them at the two people.


    The black ball burst out in mid air and turned into a black gas, which swept to the two people.


    Suddenly, both of them did not dare to look down upon the black gas. Kong Fang continued to pinch the formula. Suddenly, a whirlwind rose out of the sky and quickly gathered up the black gas. Finally, they condensed into a black ball. Then they took out a small bottle and threw it. The black ball was directly sucked into the middle of the bottle.


    However, although he stopped the black gas, Lin Haoming had already turned around and ran away at this time.


    Kong Yuanliang and Kong Fang were not in a hurry. They knew that Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were not high. In particular, Kong fang had already existed in the ninth floor of the foundation period. At the moment, Lin Haoming was already in his eyes. In his opinion, he could not escape.


    Kong Fang put the bottle away directly, and then he and his son chased Lin Haoming down.


    What they didn''t expect was that Lin Haoming flew and sank suddenly and went directly into the soil below.


    "Well?" Seeing Lin Haoming suddenly enter below, two people also feel a burst of surprise. For a time, they are suspended above Lin Haoming''s entry and dare not go down.


    "Dad Although Kong Yuanliang wanted to catch Lin Haoming immediately, his father did not move and he did not dare to move.


    Kongfang''s divine sense scanned the lower part of the room. At the moment, he also found the strangeness here. His face was a little dignified. Then he took out the crystal bead again, and sure enough, the crystal bead did not shine again.


    "There''s something weird down here. We have to be careful!" Confucius reminded.


    Kong Yuanliang listened, but he did not dare to be careless.


    Kong Fang followed with a pat storage bag, a jade seal appeared in his hand.


    The jade seal is dark and looks rough, but when Kong Fang throws it out, he just points to it, and the jade seal instantly turns into tens of Zhang in size, like a hill, suspended in the air.


    "Go!"


    Kong Fang roared at the jade seal, and the jade seal emitted a black light, and then it fell down.


    And then you hear "boom!" With a sound, the ground quickly split and rose with a strong aura, which surprised both Kong Yuanliang and Kong Fang.


    "Dad, what''s going on here?" When Kong Yuanliang saw it, he cried out.


    Kong Fang also frowned at the moment. Obviously, he was a little surprised at the changes below. Instead of looking for Lin Haoming in a hurry, he offered several flying swords and quickly cut them down to clean up the bottom. Soon, a stone with a length of more than 30 Zhang in length and width was cast by a seemingly completely sealed stone, like a huge stone box Xifu is in front of him now.


    On the surface of the stone box, it seems that there are some strange runes engraved on it.


    "Dad, what is this?" When Kong Yuanliang saw the strange stone box, he couldn''t help asking.


    Kong Fang looked at the runes carved in the stone box for a while and scratched his scalp. He felt very strange, especially when he looked at the runes carefully, even his spirits trembled."Lin Haoming is hiding here on purpose. He must know that. Find him out and ask him again!" Faced with such a strange thing, Kong Fang did not dare to be careless.


    With this decision, he once again offered a crystal bead, pointing to the crystal bead, which went directly under the stone box.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming did hide under the stone box. Just now, when Kong Fangyu''s seal fell, he even felt the earth shaking around him. However, under the stone box that he thought was the cave, the impact was much smaller. However, Lin Haoming did not choose to escape immediately because he suddenly found a strange thing below.


    At the center of the stone box, about a meter in size, there was a hole, which was connected with a spring below.


    In other words, there is a hole in the bottom of the stone box, which is connected with the natural spring here.


    After Lin Haoming discovered it, he went straight into the spring. However, when he got into the cave where he thought it might be some high man''s cave at the moment, he found that there was still water in it, and all of them were full of aura infused by the spiritual spring.


    However, although the box is sealed except for the spring hole below, it is not dark. There is a bright pearl in the box every three Zhangs, which is not the most surprising to Lin Haoming. What makes him even more surprised is that there is a person in the center of the empty space where there seems to be nothing in the spring! And Lin Haoming just looked at it, there was a kind of feeling that she was surprised by her appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Lin Haoming was surprised that there was someone in it, and she was a beautiful woman who was suffocating.


    After his initial surprise, he approached the woman and found that she was in a coffin made of pure transparent crystal.


    In principle, the woman should have died in the coffin. No matter how beautiful the coffin is, Lin Haoming always feels that the woman is sleeping rather than dead.


    He just came out for a trip. Lin Haoming was surprised to see such a strange thing. At this time, a crystal bead flew in from the hole below.


    Lin Haoming looked at the glittering light of the crystal beads, and immediately understood why the two men found themselves. It was obvious that something on their bodies had been tampered with, which made them chase after each other.


    If you think about it carefully, you really don''t have anything to do with them. After all, you don''t have much contact with these two people, unless you got it from Zhuang Huai not long ago and became a building foundation friar.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help but be a little frightened, because he suddenly realized that it seemed that something was wrong. When he went to the Deacon hall and met Zhuang Huai, he didn''t doubt his words.


    A gold elixir is willing to serve a disciple in the foundation period. He doesn''t really have a deep friendship with him! Why did he do it?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming has almost known the reason.


    However, at the moment, they are all caught up with, and there is no time to check what is being tampered with. In fact, after the appearance of crystal beads, Kong Fang and Kong Yuanliang have already entered the spring.


    "Lin didn''t know where to offend the two, so that they actually asked the ancestor to help you to kill them all?" Lin Haoming looked at the two people who were still surprised and questioned.


    Their eyes were taken back from the woman in the crystal coffin. Looking at Lin Haoming, they sneered: "do you need to know? Tell us what''s going on here and swear to be loyal to us. We can consider letting you go Kong Yuanliang replied faintly.


    Lin Haoming knew that they would answer like this, but from their tone of voice has also confirmed that this matter is really Zhuang Huai in secret.


    At the thought that the seemingly polite monk Jindan had such a side on his back, he felt that he was still too tender to face these people.


    But at the moment, there is no way, the immediate difficulties or to the past.


    Listening to Kong Yuanliang''s words just now, Lin Haoming guessed that the other party might have mistakenly recognized that he knew the situation here, so he wanted to put out his own words.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming said in his heart: "if you are like this, I have nothing to say. It''s easy for you to want my life, but it''s impossible for you to leave here alive!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, they were also surprised. After all, after all, the situation inside the strange stone box was too strange, especially the woman in the crystal coffin, which made people feel too strange.


    "Ah! It was Yuan Liang who was wrong just now. Now the situation is different. Naturally, it can''t be compared with before. Lin Daoyou, if you can share the secrets here with us, Kong Fang can swear that we will never trouble Taoist friends again in the future! "As soon as Kong Fang listened to Lin Haoming''s words, he immediately changed his attitude.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming only felt that Kong Fangshi was cheeky enough. He could say that he would change his face under such circumstances. However, maybe only in this way can he live more moistening in the realm of cultivating truth.


    After glancing at the two men in front of him, Lin Haoming thought about it and said with a smile, "Kong Daoyou is comfortable to listen to this. Your son really doesn''t understand the rules."


    Hearing that Lin Haoming was actually following his father''s words, he taught himself a lesson. Kong Yuanliang''s eyes suddenly widened, and he wanted to go directly to chop Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was not afraid of him. Although he was known as the first person in the gas refining period, he even fought with the ancestor of Jindan and had seen the big scenes. He would not be afraid of him. Instead, he glared back.


    "Yuan Liang!" Kong Fang also seemed to see that Lin Haoming was not afraid at the moment, so he called his son.


    Kong Yuanliang didn''t dare to go against his father''s will. He could only hold back his anger for the time being.


    Lin Haoming saw it and felt that he was not defeated by the other party at least in momentum. His eyes also turned and said with a smile: "since we want to cooperate, Lin still hopes Kong Daoyou can tell Lin why you want to chase me?"


    "Since Lin Daoyou asked, we have nothing to hide. Lin Daoyou should have known that my son fell in love with Xie Ruolan at first sight. I knew Xie Ruolan had built the foundation, and I was going to propose marriage directly after my son built the foundation. However, some changes happened in the middle. Yuanliang couldn''t give up his affection for Xie Ruolan. I can only help him as a father Get rid of the enemy Kong Fang said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that it was not as well seen as he said, but it did not seem that it should all be false. After all, they were not big people. In order to deal with themselves, they actually invited a gold elixir friar. This was too big. There must be other reasons.After thinking about it for a while, Lin Haoming suddenly understood that Xie Ruolan had not built the foundation for one day or two, so did Kong Yuanliang. He had to propose a marriage for a long time. Why at this time, I''m afraid it was because Xie Ruolan was taken as a disciple by Zhao Keyuan not long ago, which made the father and son prepare to pay more attention.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming feels that this matter is more reasonable. Even Lin Haoming suspects that Kong Fang, through his master, went to Zhao Keyuan, but Xie Ruolan did not agree, and even with Xie Ruolan''s temper, he might even deliberately mention himself as a shield to attract himself to this disaster.


    If so, Lin Haoming really wants to hold down that woman and beat her ass hard.


    Seeing Lin Haoming as though he was thinking, Kong Fang said anxiously: "Lin Daoyou, what I said is the truth. You don''t have to think about it. Let''s talk about the current situation. Kong can swear that as long as we cooperate well, I will never do anything to hurt Daoyou after that."


    Lin Haoming saw that he was smiling at the moment and said with a smile: "there''s no basis for what you say! Do you think we can sign a contract with each other


    Seeing Lin Haoming put forward such a request, Kong Yuanliang was obviously a little reluctant, but Kong Fang once again seized his son and said with a smile, "this is not impossible, but can you guarantee that you can get great benefits here?"


    Seeing that he was still worried about his gains and losses, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing directly: "Kong Daoyou, can''t you see the difference here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s ridicule, Kong Fang was not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he slapped the storage bag with a smile, and a magic soul contract flew out directly. After he thought about it, he wrote the content of the contract directly on the contract.


    After finishing these, he gave the contract to Lin Haoming directly. After Lin Haoming had seen it, he nodded his head directly and agreed.


    Lin Haoming was not afraid of the contract. He still had some merits and virtues in his hands. If he started the contract, he could use his merits to destroy the contract.


    Soon the contract was signed by the three people one after another. Seeing the contract turn into a grimace, they finally divided into three lights, each shining into three people''s bodies. It seemed that the three people became relaxed because of the contract.


    Lin Haoming also thinks that the situation is funny. Originally, they are all people who want to fight for life and death. It is only because they come to such a strange place that the situation has changed.


    "Well, Lin Daoyou, now that the contract has been signed, you can tell us what happened to the situation!" Kong Fang specially pointed to the crystal coffin and said.


    "Oh! I''ll start with my master! " Seeing his inquiry, Lin Haoming simply began to make up his mind.


    "Do you think it''s the Witch of heaven who asked you to find it?" Kong Fang was a little surprised, but after careful consideration, it seemed reasonable. After all, the woman was well-known inside the clan, and she was not very convenient to move. If someone needed to do something for her, he could find Lin Haoming.


    When Kong Fangzheng was thinking this way, Lin Haoming shook his head and denied: "this is not true. After I became a master, I had the opportunity to see some ancient books and records belonging to the heaven and evil gate. Among them, a rune atlas made of the skin of a special spirit beast found a little secret, so I found it. I didn''t expect that this secret could be true."


    "Well? You mean, this place doesn''t even know about it? " Hearing Lin Haoming say so, the father and son of the Kong family are surprised.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "of course, I don''t believe you see!"


    Lin Haoming said that he took out a piece of fur from which he had printed the rune before and showed it to the two men.


    They only saw that the skin of the beast was obviously owned by the third level spirit beast, and there was a rune on it. They believed it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming just gave them a look and immediately put them away, as if they were afraid that they would see too much, and the secret here would not be protected.


    Because of this, they subconsciously felt that most of the secret here was on the hide. If they could get it, they would not need Lin Haoming.


    Of course, this is not the time to consider this. Kong Fang asked with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, what can I get here? There seems to be nothing but strange runes inside and outside, except for the woman in the crystal coffin


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Kong Daoyou, since you say that the woman in the crystal coffin is an exception, what do you want to ask me for?"


    "You mean this woman is a treasure?" Confucius had some unexpected ways.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said: "Kong Daoyou, according to the records I have obtained, this place, or the woman lying in the crystal coffin, is not small. In the past, there was a famous yuanyinqi dayuanman in the tianmenmen. Because of the failure of the shock transformation period, he was seriously injured, so he put himself in the crystal coffin and stayed here, hoping to get injured one day Can recover. "


    "Monk Tianmo gate was born in Yuan Dynasty. It has been declining for thousands of years. Do you mean this woman existed thousands of years ago?" Some of Kong Yuanliang didn''t believe in Tao very much.


    But Lin Haoming sneered contemptuously again and said, "can''t you see that Fuwen Xianxian here is a very mysterious array. If we don''t spend ten thousand years on our cultivation, we can easily come in?"


    "What Lin Daoyou said is, but what should we do next? Do you want to open the crystal coffin? What do we get when we open it? " Kong Fang asked politely.


    "First of all, the crystal coffin itself is a very wonderful treasure. I think you can see it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    After hearing this, Kong Fang nodded his head and said, "indeed, the crystal coffin is not simple. Our divine sense is absorbed directly by the crystal coffin when we are close to it. We say it is a crystal coffin, but we don''t know what kind of treasure this coffin is made of."


    "That''s right. It''s just that the coffin is already very good, not to mention the people inside. Look at the woman, the hair ornaments on her head, the earrings on her ears, and the clothes on her body. None of them can be ordinary goods. After opening the coffin, we can distribute them separately.


    "What Lin Daoyou said is also right. In this case, Daoyou might as well do it directly?" Kong Fang made a gesture of invitation and asked Lin Haoming to open the coffin.


    Lin Haoming did not immediately move, but sighed: "Kong Daoyou, if I can open this coffin immediately, I will not leave!"


    "What are you talking about? Are you kidding us? " Kong Yuanliang held back his anger for a long time and began to roar.


    "I don''t, but I really have no way. I need to go back to the ancestral gate to look for something, so that I can do it!" Lin Haoming explained."What do you need?" Kong Fang held his son again and asked.


    "The essence of the fourth level spirit beast!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "What? Level 4 spirit beast? That can be regarded as the transformation demon clan, that thing is so precious, you dare to say Kong Yuanliang was furious.


    Lin Haoming also deliberately pretended to be helpless and sighed: "I can''t help it either. In fact, I wanted to take it all by myself, but later I knew I couldn''t open it, so I decided to go back to find the master. Of course, if you can find this thing, everything will be fine!"


    "Lin Daoyou, can you swear that what you said is true? What''s more, you just need this blood essence? " Kong Fang stares at Lin Haoming and asks cautiously.


    Lin Haoming directly pointed to his chest and said, "just now we signed the contract of demon spirit. If I violate the contract, what will happen to me? You should also know."


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s explanation, Kong Fang felt that Lin Haoming didn''t need to talk nonsense. Moreover, he met him by accident when he left here.


    "How much blood do you need?" Kong Fang asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect Kong Fang to ask this question, but he didn''t hesitate. He said directly, "it doesn''t need too much. As long as you can paint the runes on the crystal coffin twice."


    "If so, I have a copy here. Lin Daoyou, you can start to depict runes directly!"


    Kong Fang finished and patted the storage bag directly. A three inch long porcelain vase appeared in his hand, and then he threw it directly at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously grabs the porcelain vase and looks at it. He is only surprised. He can''t think of it. He weaves up a seemingly hard to get object. Kong Fang actually has it in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Lin Haoming opened the porcelain bottle and immediately smelled a faint fragrance.


    Without the smell of blood, Lin Haoming had hoped to have a little luck, but after being swept by the divine sense, he knew that he was holding the essence blood of a spirit animal in his hand. Although he did not know what kind of spirit animal it was, it was certainly not simple. Even if there was only some blood essence left, it also contained a very strong aura.


    Now he is riding a tiger, Lin Haoming also has no way, thinking quickly in his mind what to do next.


    If he ran away, he would not be able to guard the entrance of the cave. If he started, he would be looking for death. Kong Yuanliang himself was not afraid of it. But his father, Kong Fang, was very powerful. He was also ranked first among the disciples of the clan''s foundation period.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can only take out a rune pen, and then pretend to be stained with a bit of level 4 spirit animal blood essence.


    But what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that he didn''t know whether the quality of his Fubi was too poor. After he got some blood essence, the whole Rune pen was frozen.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he could only run his mana quickly, relying on his own mana to help resolve the cold in the blood essence.


    Kong Yuanliang and Kong Fang''s father and son are not far away from Lin Haoming. Looking at this scene, Kong Yuanliang even couldn''t help sneering: "Lin Haoming, can you do it or not? Don''t waste my father''s precious blood essence."


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care. He looks at the crystal coffin in front of him. He looks at the woman in the crystal coffin who should not appear in the world. The rune pen falls down gently.


    Lin Haoming has already begun to think in his mind that he can''t open the crystal coffin when the time comes.


    Now, of course, Lin Haoming still paints the runes in a feigned manner according to the memory of copying those runes before.


    Kong Yuanliang and Kong fang had just arrived here, but they were not surprised to see the runes painted by Lin Haoming, which looked like the runes carved here. On the contrary, they felt that Lin Haoming did have some goods in his hands, and even believed that he could open the crystal coffin.


    Lin Haoming himself knew that his painting was useless. But when Lin Haoming was painting, and the tip of his pen fell right on the woman''s face under the crystal coffin, his hand suddenly trembled a little.


    At the moment, he found that the woman in the crystal coffin seemed to shake her eyelashes slightly.


    Lin Haoming was also shocked by this discovery. He left the crystal coffin and looked at it carefully again. It seemed that there was nothing unusual about the woman under the crystal coffin. He was relieved.


    But at this time, Kong Yuanliang was impatient and said, "Lin Haoming, did you draw the wrong picture just now?"


    When Lin Haoming heard the voice, he wanted to sneer at him in turn. But just then, the blood essence of those four level spirit beasts on the crystal coffin suddenly emitted a light blood light at the same time.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by this change. He was just delaying time and trying to get out of danger. But he didn''t know that such a vision would appear in front of him.


    In the face of such a scene, Lin Haoming also subconsciously retreated a lot, Kong Yuanliang and Kong Fang were more careful to sacrifice their defense weapons.


    At this time, the crystal coffin, accompanied by Lin Haoming''s fourth level spirit animal essence blood, becomes more and more strange.


    While the blood essence was shining with blood light, the crystal coffin gradually began to sink into the crystal coffin, making the whole crystal coffin gradually become pink, but this is only the beginning. With the passage of time, those blood essence that did not enter the crystal coffin gradually gathered into some small blood threads. At first glance, the crystal coffin seemed to become something flesh and blood The blood essence became the blood flowing in the crystal coffin.


    Facing such a scene, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little depressed. At the moment, he even feels that he may have done something unthinkable unintentionally.


    With the changes of the crystal coffin step by step, the blood essence that turned into blood began to flow slowly, and the direction of flow was the woman in the middle of the crystal coffin. The blood essence was gradually injected into the woman''s body and absorbed by her slowly.


    "Lin Daoyou, are you sure there is no problem with this matter?" Seeing such a strange scene, Kong Fang couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Haoming is totally a fool. Where can he answer him? At this time, he has already sacrificed the bronze bell. He can run as far as he has the chance.


    At this time, three people almost at the same time to see the crystal coffin has been closed eyes of the woman, suddenly opened their eyes, and at this moment, three people at the same time have a feeling of suffocation.


    I saw that the woman''s eyes were not black, nor were they blue or green, but blood. They were a pair of blood eyes, full of terrible oppression.


    Just seeing the pair of blood eyes, Lin Haoming did not dare to think about it any more. As soon as he beat the copper bell in front of him, the copper bell immediately wrapped Lin Haoming up and fled to the exit.


    Seeing Lin Haoming suddenly escape, the other two seem to wake up. At the moment, they understand that this matter is completely out of control.


    The two immediately fled toward the entrance of the cave. Unfortunately, not to mention the two of them, even after Lin Haoming''s copper bell flew to the cave entrance, he could see that he could get out of the cave immediately, but it was as if he had hit a layer of things and was directly bounced back.Lin Haoming directly popped out of the copper bell, and the whole person was shocked by Qi and blood. If it was not for practicing "Shengu Jue", I''m afraid it would be at least slightly injured.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming naturally did not look very good. At this time, when he looked at the woman and the crystal coffin, he only saw that the crystal coffin had turned into a mass of liquid. It was like the purest spring water in the world around the woman and flowed slowly, while other springs full of spiritual water in this space had nothing to do with it, You don''t even need to think of Lin Haoming and others to separate these springs with their own body protecting aura.


    "Lin Haoming, what''s going on here?" When they found that they couldn''t escape, Kong Yuanliang and Kong Fang were in a great hurry. They also felt an unspeakable crisis at the moment.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have time to take care of them. At the moment, there was only that strange woman in his eyes. In an instant, the woman absorbed the water around her into her body without leaving a drop. After the absorption, a layer of body protecting aura appeared around her body, blocking the water from other spiritual springs.


    The father and son of the Kong family, who also noticed these things, did not wait for Lin Haoming to answer. They also looked at the woman together.


    As for the woman, the corners of her mouth turned slightly up, and her eyes were turning on the three people. It was obvious that she had completely recovered and was full of a kind of banter about the scene in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Dad, we can''t go!"


    Kong Yuanliang is facing the exit under him, but the exit seems to have an invisible barrier, no matter what he can do, he can''t open it.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming couldn''t go out, Kong Fang knew that he was trapped here. However, he was looking at the strange woman and felt cold all over. He could not answer his son''s cry.


    "Want to go?"


    At this time, the woman suddenly made a voice, the voice is a little low, and Lin Haoming and Kong Fang are staring at her, although the voice is indeed from her body, but her mouth did not move.


    Of course, this woman was already very strange, and it would not be so unexpected if there were more. However, Kong Yuanliang was scared to move by her voice.


    "We came here unintentionally. Please forgive me for offending you Kong Fang looked at the woman, forced to suppress the fear in his heart, and begged for mercy with a trembling voice.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, the woman again uttered a cold hum, followed by a cold way: "give you a way to live, you choose a person to sacrifice to me, the other two swear blood, I will spare your life!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s pupil shrank suddenly. Obviously, he understood that after the woman said this, the Confucius father and son would set out to fight against themselves.


    In fact, it is the same. After the woman said this, Kong Yuanliang and Kong Fang looked at Lin Haoming together, showing a sinister look in their eyes.


    Lin Haoming, however, had no intention of moving at the moment. Instead of waiting for the Kong family and his son to move first, he patted the storage bag, and five sword lights of different colors were chopped out.


    However, Lin Haoming cut out the direction is not the Kong family father and son, is actually that strange woman.


    When they saw Lin Haoming''s hand to the woman, they were also surprised. Because of this, they didn''t start at once, but wanted to see what Lin Haoming had done.


    The next situation was really beyond their expectation. Lin Haoming''s five swords came to the woman, and the clear water that had been hidden in her body immediately gushed out to resist Lin Haoming''s five swords. Although it seemed to be motionless, the clear water was shaking under the attack of Lin Haoming''s five swords. It seemed that there was more water in the water It''s going to cut it apart with a little effort.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was overjoyed. Regardless of the contradiction with the Confucius family, he immediately yelled: "Kong Daoyou, this woman just woke up and didn''t even have the strength to win us. So he deliberately provoked our contradiction. What are you still hesitating about? Do you really want to be the servant of this enchantress? "


    In fact, without Lin Haoming''s warning, Kong Fang knew that he was almost calculated by the evil girl just now because he was afraid. Now it seems that he is more of a delaying tactic. At the moment, he did not hesitate at all. His hands quickly pinched the Dharma decision, and a flame sprang up in front of him. With the help of the Dharma decision, the flame suddenly gathered into a few feet Big fireball.


    "Go!"


    Then, with a roar from kongfang, the fireball flame suddenly soared, turned into a fire Python in an instant, passed through the protective aura of kongfang, entered the spring, and rushed at the demon girl.


    Although the fire Python entered the water, it did not mean to extinguish it. Instead, it increased by three points with the emergence.


    Lin Haoming used to use the fire snake Rune before, but the fire snake rune is quite different from the magic arts of Kong Fang. No matter the size and power of the fire, I don''t know how many times stronger it is.


    Without any suspense, the fire Python directly bombarded the demon girl, and the terrible flame turned into a flame whirlwind and wrapped the woman up.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he was also worried. He hoped that Kong Fang could hurt the evil girl, but he was afraid that the evil girl would be easily killed, so he came to deal with himself.


    But when Lin Haoming hesitated, suddenly countless especially crystal clear water droplets shot at the three people through the flame.


    Lin Haoming naturally went straight into the copper bell to avoid being hit by water drops.


    Kong Fang, who had nine floors in the foundation period, reacted one point faster than Lin Haoming. He had already sacrificed a black triangular shield and pulled his son behind him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when the water droplets were about to fly to the front of the shield, they turned a corner directly and went behind him.


    Such a situation is too much to prevent. Before Kong Fang could push his son away, a few drops of water had fallen on him.


    "Ah


    When the water droplet touched Kong Yuanliang''s body, he immediately let out a burst of panic scream.


    Kong Fang watched his son in front of his eyes. He was hit by the drops of water and quickly festered. After only a few breaths, many places had already exposed the dense white bones.


    "Yuan Liang!"


    When Kong Fang saw it, he roared heartrendingly. He wanted to have his own son. But the place where his son was hit by the water drops was not only hands and feet, but also on the back of his chest. At the moment, his internal organs had begun to corrode.


    "Ah! I''ll fight with youKong Yuan Liang is not the only son of Kong Fang, but he is the only one who has a real future. Therefore, seeing Kong Yuan Liang''s death, Kong Fang has been completely angry.


    He only saw Kong Fang take out a fire red pill and throw it into his mouth. Then he pinched it, and his whole body was covered with abnormal blood.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming has just emerged from the copper bell, and the flame around the other side of the demon girl''s body has also been extinguished. However, there seems to be less water around the woman. Obviously, the demon girl has also lost some.


    Now this scene, for Lin Haoming, is the best, he most hope is that the Witch and Kong Fang can come to die together.


    At this moment, Kong Fang came to the edge of his rage. He only saw his mouth and spewed out a ball of blood. The blood was almost the size of two adult men''s fists. Kong Fang pointed at the blood, and the blood immediately passed through his body protection aura and suddenly disappeared into the outside holy spring.


    After this group of blood into the spring, the originally clear spring gradually centered on the place where the blood did not enter, and quickly spread around. After a while, the spring water in the whole space became blood red.


    "This is a blood refining method!"


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he couldn''t help but call out the Kungfu of Kong Fang. It was the method of Zhenshan of xuelianzong. According to the situation, it seemed that he had reached a very powerful level. When he recalled the strongest skill of this sect, he thought that if he was positive, he would have some assurance of surviving.


    Lin Haoming is worried that the evil girl will be destroyed all of a sudden, so that he has to face the fierce means of Kong Yuanliang. However, he sees that your demon girl''s blood eyes are shining. Then he only sees that she is in a Qianqian jade finger, directly passes through the strange water around him and enters the red spring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Just after the jade finger reached into the spring, with a little strange blood light on the jade finger, the spring, which had been dyed red completely, had an amazing change.


    Under the red light of the jade finger, all the blood colors in the spring suddenly converged towards the jade finger of the demon girl. It was only a short time later that the blood in the space became clear again, and the woman''s finger became abnormal blood red. After the woman took back her finger, the blood red gradually flowed to the whole body of the woman. Finally, the woman herself had more blood color, The whole person is even more charming.


    "How could that be possible?" After Kong Fang saw this scene, the whole person seemed to be imprisoned, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Although Lin Haoming was less surprised than Kong Fang, he was also full of wonder about how powerful the blood refining method was. He had heard from his disciples many times. If it was not for the fact that it took too many resources to practice this skill, all the disciples would like to practice this skill, but in this way, Kong Fang was easily broken by the other side, And the solution is so weird.


    "Thank you for your blood essence!" Just when they were surprised, the witch again made a low voice, and then saw that there was more water around her.


    "Die!" When Kong Fang saw this, he patted the storage bag, and a ghost head knife similar to his son appeared in his hand. However, he did not directly cut it. Instead, he flashed to the woman with the knife and chopped at the woman fiercely.


    After the woman saw it, she just shook her hands with disdain. The clear water turned into a shield and blocked the direction of the knife falling.


    But at this time, Kong Fang opened his mouth again, and a group of dark blood spurted toward the woman.


    When the woman saw it, she still had a sarcastic smile on her lips.


    Kong Fang roared the word "explosion" when the stream of blood fell on the other side. It was a secret method in the blood refining method, blood explosion technique.


    This "blood explosion" can be described as a very domineering means of blood refining. A stream of blood essence is refined and concentrated, and then exploded. The essence blood contains self claimed strong magic power. Once it explodes, its power is infinite. However, because the carrier is its own blood essence, and the purer the essence blood, the better the effect is, so it is also a means of hurting people and self, less than 10000 It''s not easy to use when you have to. You can see that Kong Fang is also fighting at this moment.


    However, when the word "burst" of Kong fang had fallen, the blood essence sprinkled on the woman did not burst. Instead, as before, it was absorbed into the body of the demon girl and disappeared.


    His most powerful means are displayed, the other side can still easily resolve, see this scene, Kong Fang Zhen is afraid to the extreme.


    Lin Haoming at the moment also see that Kong Fang can''t, if go on like this again, Kong Fang one death, oneself can also not be good.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming''s yin-yang sword was also sacrificed by him. He pointed to the yin-yang sword continuously in the air. When the yin-yang sword came to the demon girl, it instantly split into two, avoiding the shield made by the woman''s clear water, and chopped down respectively.


    The Yang Sword cuts directly on the clear water. Suddenly, the outer layer of the clear water stirs up a layer of ripples, while the Yin sword cuts on the top, suddenly gives out a stream of black gas and penetrates directly into the water.


    However, the next scene made Lin Haoming''s eyes widened. He only saw that the black air from the Yin sword went directly through the clear water and entered into it. However, after entering, the enchantress Yingying opened her mouth slightly and gently sucked the black gas into her mouth.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what kind of material the yin-yang sword is made of, and how the corrosion effect of the Yin sword is. However, it feels very powerful from the perspective of power, but now the other side can ignore it. This makes Lin Haoming''s whole body tremble.


    After seeing this, Kong Fang was even more afraid to stay close. When the other party was distracted, he quickly got rid of the other party. However, the space was so large that he couldn''t escape. The immediate escape was not of great significance.


    "Lin Haoming, you see what you have done!" In the face of today''s desperate situation, Kong Fang couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Haoming also snorted coldly: "if you didn''t trouble me, would it be like this? This is your own death


    "I..."


    Just as Kong Fang was still trying to fight back, the evil girl did not give him a chance. Sakura''s mouth, which had just inhaled black gas, was once again opened. Suddenly, a strong black gas gushed out from her mouth, directly passed through the clear water surrounding her, and swept toward Kong Fang and Lin Haoming respectively.


    "Ah! It''s corpse gas! The witch is a blood corpse At the moment when the black air enveloped Kong Fang, he seemed to see through something and roared.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was also terrified. He could not have imagined that the lifelike woman was a zombie and the most rare blood corpse in the rumors.


    In the face of corpse gas, Kong Fang, in addition to shouting, just took out a black cloak to protect himself. Unfortunately, the cloak was obviously eroded by the corpse gas, which was quickly corroded.


    Lin Haoming was also afraid of the black air. At this moment, he understood how his Yin sword was corroded. I''m afraid that the materials for refining the Yin sword were originally from the corpse evil spirit.Lin Haoming originally wanted to hide in the bronze bell, but when he thought that the corpse gas was so strong, hiding in it was only to delay the time of being killed. It was better to work hard.


    Although he has never tried before, at this moment, Lin Haoming bites his teeth and directly draws out the merits in the middle of the beads. All of a sudden, the merits turn into a layer of white light, protecting Lin Haoming in the middle.


    These virtues used to be able to deal with ghosts and ghosts, but now we can only see if we can also deal with blood corpses.


    One side of Kong Fang has been screaming, and Lin Haoming because of this merit, those corpse Qi ran into the white light curtain and disappeared immediately. Although the corpse Qi dissipated, the merit seemed to be less, but still let Lin Haoming spirit.


    The enchantress found something wrong with Lin Haoming here, and she did not dare to attack him easily. Instead, she mobilized all the corpse Qi to Kong Fang. The cloak on Kong Fang''s body was quickly eroded, and the aura was dimmed. After exposing his body, the whole body began to be eroded.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately pointed to the merits and virtues in front of him. The white light curtain instantly turned into countless points, and the white light swept towards the blood corpse.


    after seeing the as like as two peas, he immediately pointed to the water in front of his body, and the water was solidified again in a flash, and became the same as the crystal coffin that he had seen before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Lin Haoming doesn''t care so much, but controls the merits and virtues and continues to fall towards the blood corpse.


    Then I saw that when those little white light fell on it, the originally mysterious crystal actually emitted a stream of black smoke.


    With the rise of black smoke, the solidification of water also rapidly reduced.


    After seeing the blood corpse, he seemed to be a little alarmed. He opened his mouth and spewed out some black gas. The black air penetrated through the solidified water to resist the erosion of merit.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he was also worried. He was afraid that once his merits were exhausted, he would have no way out.


    As soon as his eyes swept around, he noticed that Kong Yuanliang, who had died early in the morning, and Kong Fang, who had just died miserably, suddenly recited the Requiem mantra.


    As soon as the Requiem mantra sounded, something surprised Lin Haoming. Not only did the Kong family and his son begin to be surpassed by themselves, but the blood corpse seemed to be afraid of the mantra, and the whole person trembled slightly.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming continued to recite the mantra.


    Along with the transcendence, the Kong family and his son quickly gave Lin Haoming seventy-eight small merits. After these small virtues were obtained, Lin Haoming immediately let them turn into white light and continue to go towards the blood corpse.


    Blood corpse at the moment of solidification of water has been more than half of the blood corpse, the original beautiful face of the blood corpse has become a little distorted, and even the face is full of black gas.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a soft voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Haoming fixed his eyes and saw only the top of the blood corpse. He did not know when a blood red bead appeared.


    "Corpse bead, is this corpse bead?" After Lin Haoming saw the beads, the whole person only felt that it was cold from head to foot.


    As a demon disciple like xuelianzong, you can''t help but know things like corpse Sha.


    Whether it''s a person or a demon, if the body is not completely destroyed after death, it will have a certain probability of being born as a corpse spirit, so that the body itself can survive in another state.


    On this basis, some elders of the practice world began to cultivate these corpse spirits, and this active cultivation of corpse spirits is usually called corpse refining.


    Although the strength of corpse refining will increase quickly under the cultivation of friars, it will also lose its own intelligence. In contrast, the corpse spirit born in heaven and earth will gradually open up the wisdom and cultivate itself. Once the cultivation reaches a very high level, it will condense the corpse beads similar to the golden elixir, which has the powerful ability to call on the wind and rain, and thus is out of the ordinary The existence of low-level corpses.


    At the moment, the blood corpse in front of him is obviously this kind of terror. How can Lin Haoming not be afraid? At first, he dared to attack the blood corpse, but also guessed that the blood corpse had just awakened, and his strength was not good at all. Now he knows that people are really afraid.


    Now that the blood corpse asked him to stop, Lin Haoming didn''t dare to stop. Regardless of the number of merits, all the merits and virtues flowed towards the blood corpse. Even if the blood corpse was crazy, he was ready to sacrifice the merit beads he had never used to see if it was useful.


    Just when Lin Haoming decided to take the final fight, the soft voice once again seemed to plead and cry: "stop, please stop. I''d like you to plant your soul seal in the corpse bead and follow your orders from now on!"


    Lin Haoming had thought of the most important fight with it, who thought the other side actually begged for mercy, which made Lin Haoming can''t believe it.


    After hearing the other party''s pleading again, he cautiously said, "do you really want me to plant a soul seal in your corpse beads?"


    "Yes That soft waxy voice in Lin Haoming asked immediately agreed.


    This corpse bead is the core of the blood corpse. If you plant the soul seal, you will give yourself all of it. As long as you have an idea, the corpse bead will be broken, which means that the blood corpse has lost most of its ability.


    Lin Haoming some don''t understand, this has corpse bead blood corpse, so to say also should be at least Jindan period terror existence, how can be so useless?


    Lin Haoming can''t think of it, but he also thinks that the other party is not fooling himself. After all, if the other party really has great magic power, why do you need to play such a small trick.


    "You let the corpse beads out!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    With Lin Haoming''s words, the blood corpse did not hesitate at all. The blood red beads flew out and soon hovered in front of Lin Haoming.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming was also absorbed, afraid that the other side really had tricks. But seeing the corpse beads did not move at all, he felt a little relieved. He recited the Dharma formula in his mouth, pointed to his eyebrows, and then a golden light shot out from the eyebrows. All of a sudden, he fell on the corpse bead and disappeared.


    The corpse bead then sent out a burst of blood red light, the light is very strong, the whole space is shining a piece of blood red, it is very strange.


    However, the light did not last long. When the blood light gradually faded, the corpse bead flew back again. At the same time, the remaining few merits began to leave the blood corpse and answer their own body again.When the merits and virtues gathered again in the middle of the beads, Lin Haoming sighed bitterly that there were only more than 30 small virtues left. It can be seen that the consumption was huge.


    Although his merits and virtues consume a lot, Lin Haoming is still excited at the thought that he has controlled a blood corpse with corpse beads. From the perspective of telepathy, he can clearly control the other party''s corpse beads. As long as he is willing, a thought of the other party''s corpse beads will burst, and Lin Haoming will not ask himself And fear something.


    With such confidence, Lin Haoming looked at the blood corpse that had made him feel afraid before. He felt quite relieved and asked, "who are you after all?"


    At the moment, the blood corpse also completely converged the same little remaining water like things, slightly shook his head and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know?" Hearing this answer, Lin Haoming also sighed bitterly.


    However, just after the sound of surprise, the woman followed: "I really don''t know, but maybe my sister knows!"


    "Your sister?" When Lin Haoming heard her answer, he was still in a fog.


    "There are two spirits in my blood corpse. I know from the sense that we should have been sisters. In fact, it was my sister who started with you before. But I have no idea why we are here." The blood corpse in front of the voice soft glutinous replies.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was more curious. He scratched his ears and looked at the beautiful blood corpse in front of him. He asked, "can you call your sister out and let me ask?"


    Lin Haoming had just finished asking, and the beautiful blood corpse was in front of him. Suddenly, his blood eyes became resentful, and his voice became more deep and he called: "Damn it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Are you a sister?" Lin Haoming saw the blood corpse, his eyes and voice changed, and immediately asked.


    "So what? Stupid! What a fool


    The deep voice first answered Lin Haoming, then seemed to scold his sister.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and pretended that she was not satisfied. Although she did not know why her sister suddenly controlled her body and let her plant her soul seal, she was obviously not so easy to deal with.


    "Well, it''s already like this. Don''t resent your sister. I think if it wasn''t for your sister''s intelligence, do you think you still have a chance to talk to me?" Although Lin Haoming''s cultivation is not high, he can''t show his weakness even if he sticks up at the moment.


    Lin Haoming''s words export, the younger sister seems to remember the terror of those white light spots before. She actually completely suppressed her own means, which almost killed her. She didn''t answer back for a while. If she knew that Lin Haoming''s merits had not been much, I''m afraid she would be angry.


    Of course, she didn''t know at the moment, but asked curiously, "what are your white light spots? They seem to be Buddhist skills, but they are not."


    "You don''t need to know. As long as you understand, I have the means to restrain you. In fact, there is no hatred between you and me. Although you are subject to me now, if we cooperate happily, we will not be able to let you go in the future." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "It''s not for junior high school, but it''s not for me to build foundation." Hearing this, the blood corpse seems to still disdain Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw that she was actually restrained and looked down upon himself. Suddenly, she once again showed a little white light.


    Seeing the white light around Lin Haoming''s body, the blood corpse''s face immediately became unsightly. His body subconsciously stepped back a few steps, obviously afraid of merit.


    Just when Lin Haoming was ready to release some merits, the blood corpse could not help crying out: "stop it, as long as you really want to let me go in the future, I can follow your arrangement!"


    Seeing that she was soft, Lin Haoming immediately took up her merits and virtues. He was just a little bit of money. He was really going to run out of money, which was not good.


    "That''s good. Just now your sister said," you know the situation. Tell me about it. What''s your origin? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    "Origin?" Hearing this word, the blood corpse also fell into meditation.


    Lin Haoming looked at her appearance and seemed to be looking for memory. But after a long time, she shook her head helplessly and said, "I don''t know. I know. My name in front of me is Youshuang, and my sister''s name is miaoshue."


    "Wonderful snow, you frost!" Lin Haoming listened to the beautiful name and then looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. I''m afraid the wonderful snow and Youshuang existed many years ago.


    "You are also a monk in the foundation period. You should also know that after becoming a corpse spirit, the memory in front of you will not be too much. It is good for me to remember the name. As for why my sister and I are in the same body, I don''t know, but there is a school in my memory." You frost thought and said.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he heard this. Tianyimen was the overlord of the whole cloud land ten thousand years ago. He even wanted to unify the cloud land. Finally, he was annihilated by the other clans. Unexpectedly, this woman had something to do with tianyimen. It seems that the other side existed ten thousand years ago, which is really possible.


    "What are these runes?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "These are tattoos!" Youshuang didn''t hesitate this time and said it immediately.


    "On the holy stripe?" This name is the first time in Lin Haoming''s memory.


    "You haven''t heard of it?" You frost see Lin Hao bright face dew astonishment, asked a question.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "I really haven''t heard of the so-called shanglingwen. It seems that there is no record of this kind of writing in some classics I have read, or even mentioned this ancient spirit pattern."


    "Oh! Is there such a thing? As far as I can remember, shanglingwen is widely used in tianyimen. Were you born in a remote little clan Youshuang can''t help but satirize.


    Lin Haoming was also used to her attitude and said with a faint smile: "it has been nearly ten thousand years since the gate of heaven disappeared. As for my blood refining family, I was born in the cloud land, and I was barely one of the thirteen door-to-door."


    "Well? Tianyimen has disappeared for thousands of years. How can tianyimen disappear for ten thousand years Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Youshuang''s face suddenly moved. His words were full of disbelief.


    However, Lin Haoming vaguely felt something wrong from her words. He guessed vaguely that some things of Youshuang didn''t tell the truth, at least not completely told what he knew.


    Of course, this is nothing for Lin Haoming. If you control her, you need to think about what the blood corpse can do for yourself.


    "You frost, can you still recognize these holy lines?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Youshuang hears Lin Haoming''s inquiry, but she still can''t help but smile and says: "if you want to learn, I''m afraid it''s not qualified. Only the monks above the golden elixir period can practice the spiritual tattoo, and the friars in the foundation period need to learn. I''m afraid you''ll be crazy before you learn.""Well, you will. That''s good. I can''t learn it now, but I can learn it in the future." Lin Haoming didn''t care about her sarcasm, just said so.


    Youshuang listened, looked at Lin Haoming, and said in a deep voice: "although you have controlled me for a while, I don''t want to be controlled by you all the time. I think you are really curious about the holy tattoo. Anyway, I am in a very weak condition and need to recover. Don''t mention the existence of the golden elixir period, the monks in the foundation period are also very hard to deal with. I will stay with you to restore my strength At the same time, if you are in danger, I''ll help you solve it. If you can''t advance to the golden elixir, you won''t live for 300 years at most. Therefore, 300 years is nothing to you. If you enter the golden elixir period, I''ll teach you this holy tattoo. Once you learn to do it, you must let me go. How about giving me freedom? "


    Lin Haoming did not expect that Youshuang would make such a request, and listening to her tone, it seems that 300 years is nothing.


    Lin Haoming didn''t arrive in his thirties. He didn''t dare to think about it 300 years later. From her tone of voice, Lin Haoming felt that before the Youshuang turned into a blood corpse, I''m afraid it would have been the existence of Yuanying period.


    "You frost fairy, you should have extraordinary strength in front of you. I think if Lin meets a problem on the way to practice..."


    "Although my memory is incomplete, it is more than enough to instruct you as a little guy in the foundation period!" You frost did not wait for Lin Haoming to finish the request, and immediately agreed.


    Listen to her promise, Lin Haoming is also very happy, think about himself this time can be regarded as a blessing in disguise, in order to make this relationship completely stable, he directly patted the storage bag, a ghost contract appeared in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    You frost naturally knows the contract of evil Qi. Lin Haoming is willing to take out this thing to stabilize the relationship between the two sides, and Youshuang is also satisfied.


    There was a dispute between the two sides of the contract, and Youshuang specially added some clauses, such as not knowing that you must die and so on.


    Lin Haoming agreed to some of these terms, and some argued for it. However, he looked at it as if he was very cautious. Although when he took it out, he had already thought about returning to earn merit and then dissolving it.


    Lin Haoming''s action naturally makes Youshuang more confident. Although it''s helpless to sign a contract with a kid who built the foundation, after all, this is the case now, and she has no way.


    Corpse spirit is no better than refining corpse. Owning wisdom is naturally limited by the contract. Therefore, after the contract is formed, both parties trust each other more.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming finally stopped being so vigilant, and then went to the Confucius family and took the storage bags of the two men in their hands.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming would not go to see what they had. Instead, he pointed to the place and asked, "you frost fairy, since you still remember the holy stripe, do you know what this place is for? What''s the use of it? "


    "This is the place to transform me into a blood corpse, and the holy tattoos here also play this role. If you can attack you, even if you have that special means, you will not have a chance!" You frost still with a little unwilling way.


    Lin Haoming just laughed and pointed to the exit: "this exit!"


    "The exit is naturally controlled by the holy stripe." Youshuang said, pointing to the exit, suddenly a few holy lines sparkled. Sure enough, Lin Haoming found that the spring inside seemed to connect with the outside again.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate and went out immediately.


    Youshuang also followed Lin Haoming to the outside. After leaving the stone box, Lin Haoming finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Youshuang gently stroked the holy grain on the box, which seemed to be a little sad.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "as expected, it has been at least ten thousand years. Otherwise, how can the array here lose its function?"


    "Fairy or don''t sigh, this place was destroyed before, do you think you want to hide here again?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''re right!" Youshuang hears Lin Haoming''s words and flies out of the ground. Then Lin Haoming sees the blood corpse. He doesn''t know what means he has used. Countless crushed stones quickly gather together and form a huge cover. All of a sudden, it covers the bottom again.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming immediately felt that the aura from below was closed down. Then he saw the Youshuang fall again, and he continued to play the magic formula to the holy lines on the outer wall of the stone chamber where he was just now.


    Lin Haoming only saw some light from the holy tattoos, but he felt dizzy after just a few eyes. He had to sit down on his knees and adjust his breathing.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming stood up again, only to find that everything in front of him seemed to have recovered to what he had been like when he first came here. He could hardly see any flaws. As for Youshuang, he sat beside him with his knees crossed, and her face was quite pale. Obviously, he concealed the recovery and consumed a lot of money.


    "You frost fairy!"


    Lin Haoming just opened his mouth, and then he heard the soft voice of the man in front of him: "I''m not a sister. Is my sister called Youshuang?"


    Suddenly heard the other party''s voice changed, Lin Haoming guess, I''m afraid that you frost consumption is too big, so sleep up, let his sister appear.


    "Yes, your sister''s name is Youshuang, and your name is miaoshue! Yes? Are you in one body and can''t communicate with each other? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "We two sisters share one body. One is awake, the other must sleep deeply. If we are awake together, I''m afraid it will not do us any good!" Miao Xue explained in a soft voice.


    Lin Haoming listened and nodded silently, then told her some decisions made with Youshuang before.


    Wonderful snow listened, just nod silently, have no special opinion.


    After contacting her, Lin Haoming found that Miao Xue seems to have suffered more trauma than Youshuang. Of course, Miao Xue is much more gentle than Youshuang. Even if Miao Xue is not a blood corpse but a real person, Lin Haoming thinks that all men in the world will be crazy about her.


    Of course, the blood corpse almost cost his own life. Under this premise, even if she is not a blood corpse, Lin Haoming will not have that kind of feelings for her. Moreover, Lin Haoming finds that he does not particularly like such a gentle woman, especially Miao Xue. When asked, he can only shake his head in his heart.


    A big war, fortunately, this is also a remote place, there are no people, Lin Haoming directly took out the spirit stone to meditate and recover, as for miaoyue how, Lin Haoming did not care about her.


    One night, Lin Haoming was not injured before. After his magic power and spiritual power recovered, he was also in high spirits.Look in front of you, that beautiful woman is sitting on a stone at the moment, holding a branch and drawing some things on the ground.


    Seeing Lin Haoming sober up, she asked faintly: "yesterday consumption was a little big, some things have not asked you, you said the tianyimen has been destroyed for thousands of years, then do you know, such as today, how about an original mountain gate?"


    "Tianyimen Mountain Gate? I don''t know about this, but now there is a sect called Hua Yi men in the cloud land. It is said that the branch of tianyimen has developed and expanded. I think Hua Yimen knows the most about tianyimen! " Lin Haoming told the truth directly.


    "One door?" Youshuang listened to ponder for a moment and said, "this is a door. I have a chance to see it!"


    Lin Haoming looked at her as if she had a deep relationship with tianyimen, and deliberately reminded him: "huayimen has a lot of yuanyingqi. You can''t go like this!"


    "Of course I understand that. Don''t worry about it. At least I won''t do anything stupid until I have enough strength!" Youshuang directly exposed Lin Haoming''s mind.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care what she said. He said, "you frost fairy, after all, you are a blood corpse. Ordinary monks may not be able to see it, but I''m afraid you can see it at a glance. It''s not very convenient for you to exist like this!"


    "Don''t worry about that. I won''t make you feel any trouble!" You Frost said.


    But just before she could do something about it, Lin Haoming''s face changed a little, and then he patted his storage bag. A piece of jade Fu actually sent out a little white light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "What''s going on?" Youshuang saw it and asked.


    Lin Haoming''s mouth was covered with a smile: "I have a friend to thousands of miles, I think he also found my existence, I am afraid I will go to see him!"


    "In this case, I see you have a spirit beast bag on you. As a blood corpse, I can live in it temporarily. After that, you can buy a better spirit beast bag, and I will make it into a corpse Yin bag. It will be convenient then." You Frost said.


    "So it is. I thought only refining corpses would live in the shady bag of corpses!" Lin Haoming was a little bit enlightened.


    "How can you confuse me with a corpse refining thing? Although it''s all corpses, it''s just like a puppet!" Youshuang is not happy about Lin Haoming''s body refining.


    Lin Haoming just laughed awkwardly and didn''t say anything more. Then he took out a spirit animal bag.


    You frost saw, a pinch Jue, and then directly fly into one of them, all of a sudden drilled in and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming smiles and follows his opponent''s Yufu. The jade Fu flies out immediately. Lin Haoming quickly follows behind and goes all the way to Yufu.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have a spare time when he was flying down. Finally, he thought of sorting out the things of the Kong family and his son.


    I don''t know. Kong Yuanliang''s storage bag is no more. After opening Kong''s storage bag, Lin Haoming is really surprised.


    First of all, Kong Fang''s storage bag itself is a top-grade storage bag with a hundred Zhang square meters, and there is a storage bag in the storage bag, which is obviously a storage bag that can overlap space.


    Lin Haoming looked at the storage bag with some envy. It''s a pity that the hole of the storage bag has been used for many years. If he takes it as his own, I''m afraid it will be another trouble when he comes to zongmen.


    Kong Fang, a nine storey monk in the foundation period, practiced the blood refining method. First of all, there were many kinds of pills and spirit stones in the storage bag. Even if it was a top-grade spirit stone, there were two pieces.


    In addition, all kinds of spirit mines, spirit grass, magic tools and talismans are just a small warehouse.


    Lin Haoming only calculated roughly that Kong Fang''s worth would not be less than 150000 spirit stone.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that a disciple in the foundation period had such a high value. Obviously, this was not all he had. There must be some other treasures and materials in his cave.


    There are a lot of things in Kong, and there are also several top-notch magic weapons. But Lin Haoming doesn''t dare to use them. After all, xuelianzong still wants to go back. Although the magic weapons look good, they can only find a chance to sell them.


    After a while, the light of the jade amulet became stronger. At the same time, Lin Haoming was in the depths of Yinlong mountain, even close to the junction of the three sects.


    At this time, Lin Haoming saw a distant escape light rapidly toward his side, and behind him, there were two other escape lights in pursuit.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming was also stunned. At the moment, the person in front of him had already cried out: "Lin Daoyou, it''s really you, great!"


    "Fa yuan, what''s going on here?" Lin Haoming listened to the other party''s shouting, but also asked him in the same loud voice.


    "I''ll talk about it later. These two people can fight together. Help me hold one person for a while, and I can solve the other guy immediately." Dharma yuan explained a little, and then he began to pinch and move the Dharma formula continuously. Soon, he grew up in a circle under the naked eye, and then he directly turned around and jumped at one of them.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he did not hesitate. As soon as he patted the storage bag, the yin-yang sword flew out and chopped at another person, trying to separate them.


    Just under his control, Lin Haoming''s flying sword was cut in two towards the other man. He saw that the man pushed his hands left and right, and the two thunder lights directly bombarded the two separated flying swords.


    At the same time, his other companion is the same, pinching the code in his hand, the thunder rumbled.


    "Well? Yin Yang double thunder After Lin Haoming saw the two men''s means, he couldn''t help shouting. At the moment, he also understood why FA yuan fled when facing these two people.


    The two men pursuing FA yuan are obviously twins. They look like they are in their early twenties. One of them uses the skills of Diyin mine and the other uses the method of Tianyang fire and thunder. With the combination of yin and Yang, their power is not one plus one equal to two, not to mention both of them are monks in the middle of foundation construction. Although FA yuan''s accomplishments seem to be better than their own It is higher, but at most it looks like two or three floors in the foundation period, so it is normal to suffer losses.


    Lin Haoming''s yin-yang sword seems to be not weak, but once hit by Yang Lei, he immediately flew out. If it wasn''t for the yin-yang sword, it would have been a top-notch magic weapon. I''m afraid it would have been damaged.


    After flying the Yin and Yang Sword, the man did not let go. He immediately put his hands together and a thunder arc bombarded Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming saw that the bronze bell was immediately sacrificed and directly blocked in front of him. When the thunder arc bombarded the copper bell, he also slapped it fiercely.


    "When!" A loud noise, suddenly unprepared two people''s consciousness is also a tremor.Lin Haoming had already arrived at this point. His fingers pointed to the Yin and Yang sword before, and the two flying swords instantly chopped at the man again.


    But at the same time, the man suddenly got a layer of thunder net, which directly blocked the two swords.


    After Lin Haoming''s chopping attack, the man roared and cried, "Fa yuan, do you think you can do anything if you have a helper? Today, you don''t want to leave if you don''t hand in the stolen things. Besides, do you think you can use it if you steal it? You can''t get in without our brother''s means


    "What? Lei Yang, what you mean is that the mirror is useless? " When FA yuan heard the other side''s words, he was stunned, and his fierce attack slowed down a little.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself!" Lei Yang disdains the way.


    "Then why are you chasing me so hard?" Dharma yuan asked.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid you''re looking for your master. It''s not the same if you have Yuanying''s grandmaster." Lei Yin used disdainful mouth and airway.


    "How can my master know this? It''s not that you don''t know how mean the old nun is. If you let her go, I''ll have to eat some scraps! "


    Dharma yuan did not respect his God and nun master at all. Not only Lei Yin and Lei Yang, but also Lin Haoming is stupid. Does this apprentice say his master like this? Not to mention his master is obviously good to him.


    "You mean to say that you, master and apprentice, are similar to me. You not only cheat us to trust, but also steal our treasures. If it were not for the friendship between you and my master, we would have killed you! Don''t give it to me yet Lei Yang exclaimed with a chill on his face. As long as FA Yuan says "no", I''m afraid he will start again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Of course, there is no problem in handing things over, but it doesn''t matter if I don''t know it''s good. Now I know, it''s not kind of you not to let me share some of them. Besides, it''s not easy to go to that place. If you and I join in, I''ll be more sure." FA yuan took out a triangular copper mirror from his arms and said with a smile.


    Looking at FA yuan''s smiling face, the two brothers Lei Yin and Lei Yang wanted to beat him to death directly. However, the things were in the hands of others, and they had their own mousetrap.


    Lei Yang just wanted to scold, but Lei Yin grabbed his brother''s hand, looked at FA yuan with two eyes and said, "Fa yuan, tell me about your conditions!"


    Hearing this, Lei Yang is very uncomfortable way: "second younger brother, how did you talk about conditions with him?"


    When Lei Yin heard her brother''s unhappy words, she said helplessly: "brother, you can see that this boy is such a shameless temper. Although this guy is not our opponent, he has a lot of means. In addition, because of his master''s reason, we can''t do anything for a while. Besides, although the thing is precious, according to our guess, The number is enough for five or six people to use. Let him work together and share his share. "


    "Ah! It''s not a part of it. Brother Lin is here too. Everyone who sees it has a share! " FA yuan heard this, deliberately hook Lin Haoming''s shoulder, a look of collusion.


    After Lei Yang saw it, his eyes glared round and said angrily, "Fa yuan, to give you one has already been regarded as our concession, and we have to give it to others. If you want to find two more people, are we going to split it out again?"


    What did you hear, Lei Shuang? Do you want someone to come


    "According to what you say, this Lin Daoyou should have good strength. If he can catch my brother, we can also let him share it." At this time, Lei Yin said again.


    "Second brother, why did you give in again?" Lei Yang heard this, and was obviously upset.


    Lei Yin said with a light smile: "elder brother, if you don''t want him to be assigned, you can do it yourself. You can see that Lin Daoyou has just entered the foundation period. You are a little higher than him. What are you afraid of?"


    "You''re right, FA yuan. What do you think of it?" Lei Yang listened to his brother''s words and seemed to agree.


    FA yuan touched his bare head, patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Lin, how are you?"


    FA yuan used to call himself benefactor Lin, but now he calls him brother directly. Lin Haoming can''t laugh or cry. The most important thing is that he doesn''t even know what they want to fight for.


    However, since FA yuan opened his mouth, Lin Haoming didn''t think he would harm himself. He directly asked, "what are you going to rob?"


    "Jade pulp soul milk, Lin Daoyou, have you heard of it?" Dharma yuan asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was surprised and exclaimed: "chalcedony spirit milk is a heaven and earth spirit treasure that can increase the mana effect by 23% after smearing the whole body. It should be a three grade spirit thing!"


    "Well? Lin Daoyou knows this thing very well! It seems that you are not a general monk. However, what Taoist friends said is not accurate. The so-called effect of increasing the absorption of Mana by 23% is only for the foundation period. Once it enters the golden elixir, the effect will be reduced to less than 10%. When it comes to the infant stage, it will be almost negligible. Moreover, it can only be used once, otherwise it will not be just a third grade Miraculous medicine, of course, is quite considerable for the golden elixir and the infant period. The worse the original qualification is, the better the effect will be. We are not weak in several qualifications. I''m afraid that the effect of 20% may not be certain! " At this time, Lei Yin explained the chalcedony spirit milk in more detail.


    Lin Haoming''s understanding of yusui spirit milk is mainly learned from the book of ten thousand medicines. For those miraculous medicines with more than five grades, there are few records of them, and generally they can''t get them. Therefore, he didn''t take a close look. It''s more exciting to hear his explanation now.


    This chalcedony spirit milk is not the best for several of them, but it is naturally different for a person who is regarded as a slag like himself. Ordinary people have two or three percent of the effect, and maybe they can get another one or two percent more.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming was really moved. He could not help saying, "with such a treasure, Lin would like to get a share. Of course, Lin has heard from Taoist friends just now. There may be some risks, and Lin is not afraid."


    When he heard Lin Haoming say this, FA yuan was overjoyed: "brother Lin, I know you won''t miss such benefits!"


    Lei Yang was still a little unhappy with a sneer and said: "Lin Daoyou, don''t be happy too early. Even if you want to contribute, you should let me verify it. Besides, we don''t want to not only not provide more help, but also add a burden."


    "The power of a blow, Lei Yang Daoyou can do it!" Lin Haoming understood what he meant and jumped directly from FA yuan''s side, ready to receive the other party''s attack.


    "Good!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s move, Lei Yang gave a big drink of satisfaction. Then he jumped into the air and pinched the Dharma formula with both hands. Suddenly, a pale golden thunder arc appeared around him. After the change of his Dharma decision, Lei Yang quickly gathered and turned into a ball of thunder, and it expanded rapidly under the infusion of magic power.Then, in a burst of low voice of Lei Yang, thunder ball suddenly turned into a thunder python, ferocious and extremely fierce. His ears rushed directly to Lin Haoming. It seemed that there was no hand left in this move.


    Lin Haoming had known for a long time that the other side was not simple. However, he even had a fight against his ancestor in the golden elixir period. Naturally, he would not have the slightest fear of a monk in the middle period of building foundation.


    Lin Haoming has been pinching the magic formula before the thunder Python spurts out. He sends out a black light shield to protect his body. At the same time, the copper bell is also suspended in front of him.


    Seeing the thunder Python coming, Lin Haoming slapped on the copper bell with one hand. Suddenly, the copper bell first "when" made a sound, and then the lower opening was opened. A gray glow rolled out, and a suction force passed toward the thunder python. The thunder Python was about to be sucked into the copper bell.


    Although Lei Yang was arrogant at the beginning, he was really careful with the enemy. As soon as he saw that Lin Haoming had sacrificed a bronze bell, he immediately guessed that it might have the effect of divine consciousness attack. Therefore, he took precautions in advance to protect the God consciousness sea. Therefore, when the copper bell rang, the God consciousness sea only trembled slightly, which had no great influence.


    At the moment, I can''t help but sneer at him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    He did not drop his voice. Then he pointed to the thunder python. When he saw that he was about to be inhaled by the copper bell, the thunder suddenly burst out. In an instant, although the thunder Python disappeared, the thunder and lightning were completely controlled by the copper bell. When he counted the thunder arc, it directly hit the copper bell and flew it out. However, the flying copper bell only consumed lightning power The next three thunder arcs directly shrouded Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t worry when he saw this. A black and white light flashed in front of him. When the thunder arc approached, he suddenly split into two and chopped at the two thunder arcs respectively. Facing the last thunder arc, Lin Haoming clenched his fists and directly hit the thunder arc.


    Seeing only the black-and-white light coming out of the thunder arc, a jump and the black-and-white light offset each other in an instant, while the fist was severely bombarded on the thunder arc. The thunder arc burst out again in an instant, and turned into small thunder wires and went towards Lin Haoming.


    In an instant, the black light on Lin Haoming''s body broke up in a few flashes, and some Leisi directly pierced Lin Haoming''s body.


    Under these thunder silk attacks, Lin Haoming''s clothes suddenly burst, but his body just stepped back and stood still. There was no damage at all. The residual electric arc danced on him for several times and then disappeared.


    "Well? Double training of body and method After seeing this, Lei Yang murmured in his mouth.


    After seeing this, FA Yuan said with a smile: "ha ha, two Taoist friends, can this be regarded as brother Lin''s next blow? Brother Lin has just built the first floor of the foundation period. Lei Yang, you are already on the sixth floor of the foundation period. Although you didn''t use magic tools just now, it''s definitely not easy for the monks who just built the foundation to follow it? "


    "Lin Daoyou is really not a general foundation building monk. Ordinary early monks use one top-notch magic weapon to the limit, but Taoist friends can easily use two. It can be seen that the divine sense is at least comparable to that of the mid-term monks. In addition, if the magic power is not weak, he can still have such a strong physique. Although he is not as good as you, it is not simple. It seems that Lin Daoyou''s master is not simple Single? You should be a disciple of xuelianzong. I don''t know which elder disciple you are? " Lei Yin asked.


    Hearing Lei Yin''s inquiry, Lin Haoming felt extremely embarrassed. However, his master was not a secret in the school, and there was nothing to be said. He just laughed and said, "my master''s name is the goddess of heaven. In fact, he is the master of the gate of heavenly demons."


    "Demon gate? Are you not a disciple of xuelianzong? " Lei Yin heard some differences.


    However, Lin Haoming had some helplessness to think about it or explained a few words.


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s explanation, several people including FA yuan looked at Lin Haoming, and their eyes became a little strange.


    "I said, brother Lin, why are you going to be the disciple of the Witch of heaven? If the monk of yuanyingqi returns it, it''s just a golden elixir. I think you''d better go back with me. I''ll tell the master that with your qualification, the master will definitely bring you into the family. If you don''t want to be a monk, you can also be a secular disciple." After hearing this, FA yuan tried to persuade him again.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "thank you for Fayuan, but since I have already worshipped the master, I naturally don''t want to betray my school. Moreover, I''m also the first disciple of the Tianmo sect. In case my master can''t stay in the blood refining sect and set up another mountain gate, I''ll be on top of ten thousand people alone!"


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that you think so, brother Lin. I don''t care about it. But I have mentioned you to Shifu. She is still very interested in you. Now she has been closed. When you have time, you can go to see her with me!" FA Yuan said with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he only felt his scalp numb. He did not want to see the God nun himself, but it was not easy to refuse. He could only make a vague promise.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also saw that FA yuan and the Lei brothers were not enemies. After careful inquiry, he also knew that not long ago, the master of the Lei brothers went to visit the God nun, and Fayuan became their companion. However, he did not expect to know about the jade pulp spirit milk. As a result, the little monk could not help but move his mind, and finally there was What happened today.


    "Three Taoist friends, don''t know where the jade pulp spirit milk is?" Since everyone has discussed this matter, Lin Haoming naturally wants to know clearly, so he asked directly.


    The Lei brothers didn''t want to hide it. Lei Yang was polite to the strong man and said, "a few years ago, our brothers sold a mirror artifact at an auction. Originally, it was only used for auxiliary purposes. However, we didn''t expect that a secret was found in the magic weapon. After our brother, we found a secret in the magic weapon After years of exploring, the younger brother finally knew the secret of the mirror artifact. It turns out that a golden elixir discovered a cave on an island a thousand years ago. He took away the spirit milk found at that time. In order to give future generations the opportunity to acquire the new spirit milk, he specially built an array to hide the place, and the Mirror magic weapon was the control of its prohibition FA pan. According to the clues we have found, the monk lost the Dharma plate after he fell down. It has not been taken for hundreds of years, at least as many as 56. "


    "Overseas islands? Isn''t that the sea territory? " Lin Haoming heard some surprised way."It''s not the open sea, it''s just the offshore area. The specific location is outside the control area of Tianjian mountain. Of course, it belongs to the jurisdiction of Tianjian mountain in name. In fact, it''s the place where the Terrans meet with the sea people. The Terrans often have friars go there to hunt sea animals. At the same time, it''s also the place where the sea people send people to practice and hunt our friars, so there is no such place It is impossible to go with certain strength. " Lei Yang explained.


    "Lin Daoyou doesn''t need to worry. We Terrans and sea people have reached an agreement in the sea area where Lingru is located. Both sides can not enter the golden elixir period. Otherwise, it will be considered as an offence to the other party''s territory. So we just need to be careful and it will not matter! Otherwise, even if we know that this is a great treasure, we will not go there rashly! " Ray.


    "If so, with the strength of the four of us, as long as we do not encounter a siege of more than multiple times, there should be no danger!" Lin Haoming listened and nodded.


    "Lin Daoyou, this is a little empty. With our strength, as long as we don''t meet the siege of more than five later monks, there will be no problem!" After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Lei Yang is full of unspeakable confidence.


    These three are all the disciples of Yuanying laoguai. They should not be fake when they say this. Lin Haoming suddenly feels that he was almost killed before. Now he has the chance to find his door directly. It''s really a bit of a disaster. There must be a sense of happiness after the disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Fellow Taoists, the island is overseas of Tianjian mountain. How can we get there?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou, don''t worry. Our master and several elders of Tianjian mountain have the right to directly use all the open faces of Tianjian mountain to send the array. As long as you take the transmission array, you can get to the seaside!" Lei Yang said.


    "The key is that next, the coastal waters of Tianjian mountain are offshore, but in fact, the area of Shanghai is very large. There are many islands in the sea area. There are many large islands or islands with good spiritual pulse. There are also many practitioners. There are even some clans who are nominally attached to Tianjian mountain, plus the influence of Shanghai people. It can be said that the situation there is extremely complicated." Lei Yin added.


    "Lei * * friend, didn''t you just say that the monks of Jindan period in the sea area can''t get close to it? Why are there Yuanying old monsters? " Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "What I''m talking about is the place where it intersects with the open sea. The offshore islands are not included in this list. Of course, there is no big accident on the islands. Moreover, our master has a good relationship with one of the big powers." Lei Yin explained.


    Lin Haoming got to know the situation from several people. After listening to their words, he finally understood something.


    It turns out that the so-called offshore area is actually a large area, which is nominally attached to several major gates such as Tianjian mountain. In essence, it is relatively independent. The island with chalcedony spirit milk seems to be at the junction of the offshore sea area and the open sea area, and that is the forbidden area for monks above the golden elixir period.


    As for why this is the case, it is said that thousands of years ago, there was a great war between the sea clan and the Terran from the cloud land. In the end, both sides seemed to lose both sides, and finally made an agreement. At the junction of the so-called distant sea and the offshore sea, a magic array was set up. As long as there was a golden elixir above, the array would wake up immediately, and the experts nearby would arrive immediately.


    After understanding this, Lin Haoming found that the so-called adventure did not seem to be in danger as he imagined. At least in his eyes, both the Lei brothers and Fayuan were actually the second generation of rich people. Naturally, the master of Fayuan''s shenni was a monk in the later period of Yuanying named Tianlei Shenjun. Although he was a monk in the later period of Yuanying period, he was a monk in the later period of Yuanying Because of its powerful means, profound cultivation and popularity, it is also the famous existence of the whole cloud land. This time, several younger generations are totally out looking for stimulation.


    Of course, it''s the best to take this good thing with you. If you don''t take it, you''re a fool.


    At first, Lin Haoming regarded the Lei brothers as the second generation of rich people, but after they really went together, Lin Haoming found that the actual situation was somewhat different from his imagination.


    Although the Lei brothers were admitted by the heavenly Thunder God King because of their physical qualities, they had to work hard for many things besides the basic resources. Moreover, it was said that the two brothers had been led by the God King to participate in several clan trials. Apart from being arrogant, they did not have the bad temper of ordinary aristocratic families. Once your strength was recognized by them, they would fall They can also make friends.


    Just like Lin Haoming, although he only received a blow from Lei Yang, he was admitted by the two people, and he got along well along the way.


    It''s not difficult to get to the Tianjian mountain seaside. After controlling a large square city in Tianjian mountain, Lei found the monk in Tianjian mountain who thought that the brother had a jade rune. After showing it to the friar of Tianjian mountain, he was soon allowed to transmit it. Although he could use the transmission array, he still needed to dig out the spirit stone of the transmission array.


    After two or three times of transmission, a group of people arrived at a city by the sea of Tianjian mountain. After another transmission, several people appeared in the coastal islands of Tianjian mountain, one of the few islands under actual control, Jianxing island.


    According to the previous explanation, this Jianxing island is the largest island controlled by the whole Tianjian mountain in the offshore islands. Except for Jianxing island and dozens of surrounding islands, Tianjian mountain has no islands under actual control. In fact, the existence of Jianxing island is also a liaison office or business place between Tianjian mountain and the friars of offshore islands.


    Tianjian mountain will transport inland resources to this island, and archipelago friars will also bring all kinds of treasures from the sea to trade here. The market of Jianxing island has become one of the best in the coastal islands, compared with the island market with two major coastal ports.


    In order to protect the city, Tianjian mountain has also sent a yuanyingqi founder to sit here for a long time. It can be seen that the interests of this place are so great that they attach great importance to it.


    In fact, the transmission hall where the four people came out is not only open to the disciples of Tianjian mountain, but also open to the disciples of other sects as long as they are clean. After all, the more people there are, the more prosperous they will be. However, compared with the four people who only need to send out the spirit stone, other people have to pay more for using the transmission array.


    Even if there are four people in charge of the teleportation, it seems that there are not many people who are responsible for the teleportation of the four swords.


    The four of them were not angry. Both Fayuan and Lin Haoming came here for the first time. They were also very curious about this place. Moreover, before going to the mysterious island, Fayuan also proposed that he wanted to prepare some things to turn around in jianxingdao square.Naturally, the three people would not object to this proposal. Although the Lei brothers did not put forward it first, they agreed eagerly when FA yuan first said it, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    To jianxingdao square city, since we had already agreed on something before we arrived here, naturally, we would go. However, the Lei brothers claimed that they were not here for the first time, so they took the initiative to serve as a guide.


    However, when the four entered the square city, they were asked to pay the fee for a spirit stone at the gate, but they did not know. Lin Haoming and FA yuan knew that these two had talked about it before, and they may have some problems.


    Sure enough, after paying the spirit stone in the end, they realized that although the Lei brothers had been here, they followed the master last time. They didn''t go around carefully. Instead, they were looking forward to visiting the market, so they had their previous performance.


    Jianxingdao square city is very large. At least for Lin Haoming, if the three storey square city of xuelianzong is composed of several streets, then this jianxingdao square city is almost equivalent to a city. Its streets are numerous, and there are countless shops. Moreover, there are many monks trading here. Lin Haoming speculates that there are many people in this city, At least hundreds of thousands of them are monks, not ordinary people who do things again.


    Lin Haoming felt that he came out this time, which was really eye opening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Since the Lei brothers didn''t know about the city, the guide was not qualified. After a few people entered the market, FA yuan proposed to turn around here. Finally, it was the largest shop in the city, and Jubao Pavilion met.


    For this proposal, the Lei brothers have no opinion, Lin Haoming naturally will not put forward anything, naturally agreed to come down.


    So they said goodbye three days later, and the party scattered.


    FA yuan put forward the separation action. Obviously, there were some things to purchase, so after the separation, he left immediately.


    The Lei brothers looked at Lin Haoming, and Lei Yang said: "Lin Daoyou, there are Yuanying old monsters from Tianjian mountain sitting in the town, so it''s safe. You can buy and sell whatever you want. Of course, if you encounter any accident, you can crush the jade charm!"


    As a result, Lin Haoming realized that Lei Yang completely recognized himself as a companion. He accepted the jade Fu and said, "thank you, brother Lei Yang."


    Lei Yang just straightforward smile, did not say much, followed by his brother also left, obviously they also want to look for something.


    As soon as they left, Lin Haoming thought that there would be three days to walk around here.


    Compared with zongmenfang City, the square city here is not sure how big it is. All kinds of goods are obviously sound. Even some ancestors of the golden elixir period appear at the door of some shops and then disappear in the crowd. Lin Haoming is more interested in this city.


    Looking directly at the shops on both sides, because there was no direct target, Lin Haoming directly chose a shop for refining and selling pills and walked in.


    Just into the shop, Lin Haoming immediately smelled a faint smell of medicine, let Lin Haoming feel some refreshing.


    "Don''t you know what you need, master?" At this time, a boy who had only five or six floors of Qi refining period came up to greet Lin Haoming with a smile on his face.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and asked casually, "is there any pill that is suitable for improving the mana of the foundation period?"


    Lin Haoming asked, the boy''s smile naturally more happy. "Of course there is. I don''t know what pills the elder needs?"


    "What''s in your shop? I want to see it first!" Lin Haoming said.


    On hearing Lin Haoming''s reply, the boy is not a good excuse. At the moment, he happened to see an old man with gray hair coming down from the stairs. He immediately continued to smile and said, "if so, how about asking the shopkeeper of our shop to talk with you?"


    Lin Haoming also saw the gray haired old man at the moment. The old man had great accomplishments in Qi refining period. However, he was obviously hopeless at this age. However, he had been here for so many years and had rich experience, so he nodded his head.


    After hearing this, he immediately ran to the old man with a smile and said a few words. After seeing off the guests who came down with him from upstairs, the old man immediately put up a smile and arched his hand at Lin Haoming: "this elder, I''m the shopkeeper here. Listen to the following people say that the elder needs several kinds of foundation building pills. You might as well go up and talk about it!"


    Lin Haoming listened, just nodded, and then followed the old man upstairs.


    In a wing room on the second floor, after the main guest of honor sat down, a pretty looking mortal girl gave Lingcha.


    Lin Haoming was not in a hurry to open his mouth. After sniffing Lingcha, he felt a strong fragrance and drank it directly.


    After the entrance of the spirit tea, there is a sense of coolness, and there is also a trace of spiritual power in the coolness, but this trace of spiritual power is too thin. If there is some help for the monks in the gas refining period in junior high school, it will have no effect on yourself unless you drink it for years.


    Of course, some refreshing and eye-catching functions still exist, but it''s not bad. Lin Haoming thinks whether he will also find some top-grade spirit tea with him in the future.


    When Lin Haoming thought so, the white haired shopkeeper said, "master, don''t know what kind of pills you need?"


    Lin Haoming used to be a shopkeeper, and he knew a lot about it.


    During the Qi refining period, there are only a few kinds of elixirs to choose from, which are carefully selected over the course of time. However, after the foundation construction period, because the materials used to refine the pills become more and more precious, there are many kinds of pills with different effects, especially because the local environment is different and the local products are different, such as some in this sea area There are more pills refined from sea animals.


    Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are not high, so he will not ask too much. He said, "do you know what kind of pills are suitable for the initial stage of foundation construction?"


    "Of course, there are three kinds of pills in the early days of foundation construction. I have three kinds here. Please have a look at them and see which one is suitable for you." White hair shopkeeper said, directly a pat storage bag, three small bottles respectively flew to the table in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming picked up a small bottle, opened the cork and poured it. A fiery red pill rolled out immediately. After the pill appeared, it was not only with a faint fragrance, but also warm in the palm of his hand.


    "Hehe, this is rhinoceros fire elixir, which is made from the internal elixir of rhinoceros tinctorius who lives near the volcano. It is not only very helpful to improve the mana in the early stage of foundation construction, but also has a great effect on hitting some bottlenecks. Of course, this pill is most suitable for the monks who practice fire related skills, but slightly worse for those who practice other skills!" Said the white haired shopkeeper.Lin Haoming listened, nodded, immediately put away the pill, and then picked up another bottle.


    This time, a red pill was poured out of the bottle, but the color was much lighter. The fragrance of the medicine was stronger than the rhinoceros fire pill.


    "This is deer antler pill. Of course, it is not refined from the deer antler we generally think. It is made from a unique kind of sea animal in the sea. As long as it is adult, it is a second-class sea animal, and most of it is more than four grades, which is equivalent to the existence in the middle stage of foundation construction. Some especially powerful ones can reach grade II, grade 89, so this medicine is more powerful than just now Even if you take it in the middle of foundation construction, it will have excellent effect The old man with white hair said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming listened, but still silently nodded, did not open his mouth, and then poured out the last small bottle of pills.


    This pill is light blue. According to the shopkeeper''s explanation, it is called Shuiyun pill. It is refined from a kind of sea spirit grass. The effect is similar to that of rhinoceros fire pill before, but it is more suitable for monks who practice water attribute skills. Of course, ordinary monks have no problem using it.


    After hearing his explanation, Lin Haoming finally said, "shopkeeper, do you have any other pills?"


    Seeing Lin Haoming continue to ask, the old man with white hair was not surprised. He just said with a smile: "there are other kinds of pills, of course, but these three kinds are provided by our shop for a long time, and most of the others are purchased individually. If Daoyou needs a large amount, we can''t guarantee it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Although the shopkeeper said that he could not guarantee the long-term supply of other pills, Lin Haoming came here because he wanted to see more and gain more insight. So even if he really wanted to buy some pills, he still asked the shopkeeper to take out several kinds of pills.


    In fact, most of the new pills taken out by the shopkeeper are similar to rhinoceros fire pill and Shuiyun pill. However, there is a pill named Mo Niu Dan, which has a very good effect. It is even higher than the deer antler pill. This pill has no small effect even when it is taken in the later period of foundation construction. However, there are only one bottle of twelve pills in the secondary shop, and the price of each pill is as high as 1500 spirit stones.


    Of course, the effect of this pill is very good, and even has some effect on breaking through the bottleneck. The price is reasonable. Since Lin Haoming saw it, he didn''t want to miss it. He bought it directly. In addition, the deer antler pill is more suitable for him, but the price is not cheap. A thousand spirit stones are also needed. Compared with other kinds of pills, it is almost twice as expensive as other pills I also bought 36 pills. Of course, these pills are all inferior pills, and the prices of middle-class and top-grade pills are even more ridiculous.


    Because of Lin Haoming''s great demand, the shopkeeper gave a discount and received 50000 yuan.


    Lin Haoming directly took out 500 pieces of Chinese spirit stone for trading.


    After leaving here, Lin Haoming went to several other places where pills were sold. After learning about the situation here, he found that among the most suitable pills for his cultivation in this sea area, only deer antler pill had the best effect. As for the pills like Mo Niu Dan, although they were not absent, the quantity was very small. Mo Niu Dan was already quite common But it''s not easy to get it.


    However, since Lin Haoming had the opportunity to come here, and he had secretly purchased waste spirit stones in recent years, he obtained many spirit stones, but he was not afraid of the problem of spirit stones.


    At the end of the day, Lin Haoming directly spent more than 300000 Lingshi to buy various kinds of pills. There were more than 100 deer antler pills and more than 30 Mo Niu Dan. In addition, he also acquired three crab yellow pills which were better than Mo Niu Dan. It was a good harvest.


    Of course, Lin Haoming not only acquired the magic pill, but also got a pill called whale marrow pill.


    It is said that the whale marrow pill is made from the spirit marrow of a kind of cetacean sea animal in the sea area. The effect is naturally that it can strengthen the monk system, especially for the bone of the monk.


    After Lin Haoming finished the first layer of Shengu Jue, it was obviously more difficult to practice the second layer than the first layer. Before, he had been using the method of soul marrow and bone quenching. Although the effect is good, now with the help of whale marrow pill, it is obviously a better external help. I believe that in this way, I can cultivate myself into the second layer more quickly, and this "Shengu Jue" can be improved a lot ¡·Only after the second layer is refined, can it really reveal some of its attack means.


    For the demand for pills, Lin Haoming was almost the same, and then Lin Haoming began to put the main direction on the talisman and magic weapon.


    Compared with the exorbitant price of pills, talismans and magic weapons are naturally much cheaper.


    Of course, in terms of elixirs, the general foundation building monks don''t take them at ordinary times. They only use them when their accomplishments are at a bottleneck or when they are stagnant for a period of time. What''s more, Lin Haoming is totally in order to improve their mana. After all, a few pills are equivalent to the price of a top-notch magic weapon, which is absolutely not what ordinary foundation period monks can bear.


    Naturally, there are various kinds of talisman sold in the market, but the ones on the surface are all low-level ones, and there are no middle-level and high-level ones.


    Of course, after a day''s transfer in this city, Lin Haoming knew something about it, so after changing several stores, he took the initiative to enter a seemingly large shop specializing in talisman business.


    After entering, Lin Haoming immediately said to a fellow at the later stage of Qi training that he wanted to talk alone.


    As soon as the clerk saw that it was an elder who built the foundation, he immediately informed the high-rise of the shop, and soon led Lin Haoming into a wing room on the second floor of the shop.


    In the wing room, a beautiful woman with a silver head and a delicate face was sitting at a table. When she saw Lin Haoming, she immediately got up and said with a smile, "my name is Xiao, and I am one of the three stewards of the Jinfu Pavilion."


    The golden talisman Pavilion, which sold the talisman, was obviously much larger than the medicine shop she went to at the beginning. As a beautiful woman in charge of affairs, she thought she was a friar in the foundation period, and she was still a three-layer monk who was two floors higher than her own. Lin Haoming didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately said, "it''s Xiao Xianzi. I''m Lin''s surname."


    "It''s Lin Daoyou. Please have a seat." Xiao Xianzi held out a delicate jade hand and motioned to let Lin Haoming sit down. Meanwhile, a beautiful girl who was also in the later stage of Qi refining, brought a cup of spirit tea.


    During this period, Lin Haoming also went in and out of various shops for dozens of times. He also drank more than a dozen Lingcha. However, the spirit tea in the cup before his eyes gave people a feeling of special fragrance. Lin Haoming couldn''t help but be curious and took a sip.


    After the entrance of Lingcha, it immediately turned into a warm current and entered the abdomen. However, there was still a faint fragrance in the mouth, which gave people a very comfortable feeling. In addition, the aura contained in the warm stream made Lin Haoming say: "good tea!""This is the rain mist tea that martial uncle brought from zongmen. It''s not normal!"


    Suddenly, the girl who answered Lin Haoming was the girl in the later stage of Qi refining. Listening to her tone, she was actually the same as the beautiful woman in front of her. She was not a servant girl who was usually used to serve. No wonder she had the accomplishments of later Qi refining at a young age.


    "Talk a lot, not go down yet!" The beautiful woman looked at the girl.


    The girl listened, but did not fear, but some coquettish spit out the tender tongue, this just retreated.


    After the girl went out, the beautiful woman said slowly: "my nephew followed me for the first time. I don''t understand the rules. Please forgive me!"


    "It''s nothing, but your nephew is quite frank and has a good character, but what she said is really good. This Yuwu tea is really extraordinary. If Xiao Xianzi has some in her hand, I wonder if she can sell some to me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    After hearing this, the white haired woman said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou is joking. This is my personal belongings. However, if Daoyou wants to buy more things from our pavilion later, I can give some to Daoyou."


    On hearing this, Lin Haoming found that the beautiful woman was a shrewd person. He knew that he liked the spirit tea and deliberately set himself up by saying this.


    However, I came here only after I had inquired about it. But I was also in the middle of my heart and said with a smile: "since Xiao Xianzi has said this, Lin will bleed a lot for the spirit tea. This is what Lin needs. Let''s have a look!"


    After Lin Haoming finished, he pasted a jade slip on his forehead. After burning down what he needed, he handed it to the beautiful woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    The beautiful woman took Lin Haoming''s jade slips and pressed them on her forehead. After a while, her face showed a little surprise.


    When she put down the jade slips, the beautiful eyes looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Daoyou really surprised me. It seems that I really want to give all the spiritual tea that I have on me to Daoyou."


    Seeing what she said, Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "Xiao Xianzi, what is needed inside can be prepared here?"


    The white haired lady didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she took out a jade slip and stuck it on her forehead again. After a while, she said, "Lin Daoyou, most of what you need are middle-level runes, and there are top-quality ones. Although these kinds of talismans are precious, we also have them in the golden talisman Pavilion, but there are only inferior ones in this pavilion. I''m afraid it can''t be filled After all, the middle level breaking the forbidden talisman is already considered to be the best in the middle level, and it is still a rare one. Although the golden talisman is based on the making of the talisman, it needs a person who is very proficient in both the talisman and the array to refine the forbidden talisman. Although there are not no such talismans in the clan, they are not sold to the public, and they are estimated by my concubine''s room, Apart from the Jubao Pavilion, there will be no other place to sell it, and the price of Jubao Pavilion is generally 20% higher than that of other shops. Of course, Daoyou only need this kind of talisman, and it''s nothing to go there! "


    "Oh! I see. Since Daoyou said so, Lin went there to try his luck. As for other talismans, please prepare Xiao Xianzi! " Lin Haoming said.


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s answer, the white haired beauty is naturally overjoyed. To know the talisman the other party needs this time, it is worth a hundred thousand spirit stones. She is definitely a big customer.


    Less than a moment later, the girl came with a storage bag.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept through the contents of the storage bag. After confirming that there was no problem, he took out the spirit stone directly.


    After confirming that the tree was right, the beautiful woman took out the jade box that had been a foot away from the tree, and handed it directly to Lin Haoming. She said, "this is Yuwu tea. It''s enough for you to drink for several years even if you drink it every day. This tea is also very good for cultivation. In the clan, one catty also requires thousands of spirit stones."


    "The fairy is so polite. If Lin needs a talisman in the future, he will come here naturally. Of course, if the fairy can prepare more spirit tea, it would be better!" After Lin Haoming received it, he was in a good mood.


    According to Lin Haoming''s words, the beautiful woman said with a smile: "the Taoist friend opened his mouth. My concubine''s room is really serious. Then I hope that Daoyou will come next time!"


    After a few greetings, Lin Haoming left.


    As soon as he left, the girl couldn''t help asking, "uncle, that man is just at the beginning of foundation construction. Why give him so much spiritual tea?"


    After hearing this, the beautiful woman immediately taught her: "you girl, what do you know? This person takes out a hundred thousand spirit stones without frowning. Obviously, she is a master who doesn''t care about the spirit stone. Such a person is young, and obviously has a lot of background behind him. It''s good for us to make friends with him."


    The beautiful woman obviously thinks wrong about Lin Haoming''s situation. He doesn''t care about the spirit stone. It''s just because there is a spirit gathering pearl. Lin Haoming, after buying the talisman, begins to wander around the shops in the city.


    At first, he wanted to buy one or two top-notch magic weapons, but after looking at the magic tools in the way, he found that there was nothing better than his yin-yang sword and the copper bell in his hand. Finally, he bought a set of three flying needle magic weapons made of some kind of sea animal whiskers in a shop which seemed not very impressive.


    After purchasing this set of flying needle, Lin Haoming didn''t have anything to continue to buy, so he began to get in and out of some interesting shops.


    There are shops specialized in selling puppets, as well as shops selling various kinds of sea animals or animal eggs. There is even a brothel in the Xiuzhen world with red lights and willow green. If you spend a spiritual stone here, you can spend one night with some women in it. It really makes Lin Haoming''s eyes open.


    Of course, Lin Haoming only looked at these things, but once he was passing by a shop and found that there was a corpse Yin bag for sale, so he bought a corpse Yin bag and didn''t buy anything after that.


    Lin Haoming strolled in the square city for a short time. The calculation time was almost the same, so he went to the center of the square city.


    Lin Haoming, the center of this city, has never been here before. Jubao Pavilion is naturally located here. In addition, there are several shops that should be opened in such major gates as Tianjian mountain. However, Lin Haoming did not see the shop of xuelianzong, but there was one in Jingang temple.


    Lin Haoming knew at the first sight that there was no shop belonging to the magic gate in the whole square city. Otherwise, he would not have bought a corpse bag in a small shop by accident.


    Although there are 13 gates, 7 sects are divided into orthodox sects and 6 are regarded as magic sects. Although there is not a strong conflict between the right and the devil, there are still natural oppositions. In particular, Tianjian mountain, which has always been a well-known and decent sect, naturally does not allow the magic sect to appear.


    In fact, among the overseas islands, there is a place called "Magic Star Island" which belongs to one of the six major magic sects. The situation of where square is completely different from here. Because of the skills of cultivation, the evil spirit sect is a common practice, so it is also the most disliked school of various major sects. It is only said that there is a legendary incarnation in the demon soul sect So no one of the so-called orthodox sects dares to touch their points. However, Lin Haoming himself does not know what is going on. Even when he asked FA yuan and the Lei brothers before, they were not particularly clear about it. Only they heard that if they could become thirteen gates, it seemed that there should be a Huashen period in the gate, or there would be means or combat power to resist the experts in the period.Lin Haoming just heard these things and thought it was very reasonable. Otherwise, if there was no deterrent force, how could he become one of the thirteen gates? However, Lin Haoming himself did not know whether there was a deification period in the blood refining sect. However, from the mouth of his master, the goddess of heaven, he felt that there was no such person in xuelianzong, and the reason why xuelianzong could become one of the thirteen door-to-door visitors 1¡¢ I''m afraid there should be other means.


    When Lin Haoming walked into the Jubao Pavilion, he found again that it was a treasure of space. Moreover, the place of the Jubao Pavilion in the square city was much larger than that of the blood refining sect. I''m afraid that this piece of space treasure could not be refined by one or two million spirit stones. Lin Haoming also admired the treasure house''s financial resources.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    After entering the Jubao Pavilion, Lin Haoming found that although the Jubao Pavilion of Jianxing island was much larger than that of xuelianzong, its layout was similar to that of xuelianzong.


    On the first floor, they buy things for the friars of Qi refining period. At the moment, many disciples of Qi refining period choose what they want here. Some of them, as friars in the foundation period, bring their younger generation to buy things and increase their knowledge.


    However, when Lin Haoming came to the second floor, he found that it was not the same as that of xuelianzong. The second floor of the Jubao Pavilion of xuelianzong was a separate wing room. However, it was the same as the first floor, all of which were counters. Many friars in the foundation period also strolled through the counters one by one.


    Lin Haoming even found that there were two golden elixir monks with a group of younger generation in the foundation period to gain insight here, which was similar to some situations on the first floor. This made Lin Haoming feel a little funny. At the same time, he also understood why the Lei brothers said they wanted to meet on the second floor. I''m afraid they had been here last time and knew the situation here.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked around, but he did not find the Lei brothers, nor did he find the Dharma fate here. Obviously, he was the first to arrive.


    Since he came the first time, Lin Haoming decided to turn around here. After all, although things are cheap in other places, Jubao Pavilion is still the first place in terms of the complete range of goods.


    Because he didn''t buy the forbidden talisman in Jinfu Pavilion before, Lin Haoming came here and wanted to buy a middle-class breaking amulet, so he went directly to the place where the talisman was sold.


    After the foundation period of cultivation, because of the rapid increase of magic power, middle level runes can be used, and most of them are placed in the counter of Jubao Pavilion. However, although there are many things, their grade is not high. At first glance, almost all of them are middle and low-grade ones. Only a few counters will appear a top-level rune, and each one is extremely expensive Almost a talisman is equivalent to a top-notch magic weapon, which is at least 20% higher than that of the golden talisman Pavilion. Therefore, even if you are a VIP of the Jubao Pavilion, it is not worthwhile to give a 10% discount.


    Of course, this situation is also normal. After all, the reputation and quality of jubaoge are the best, and it is normal to be more expensive.


    Lin Haoming has known about the middle level runes for a long time. For low-level runes, the seals are usually middle and low-level magic, while in the middle-level runes, the seals are all high-level and top-level magic. As for high-level runes, they are not ordinary magic.


    In addition, some talismans, such as breaking the forbidden talisman, are divided into several grades. The breaking of the forbidden talisman of the inferior class is only equivalent to the middle and lower level talisman, while the breaking of the forbidden talisman of the middle level is already the best one of the middle level, and there is a great gap between them.


    Lin Haoming saw it from the beginning to the end, but he saw only a few pieces of inferior ones. Naturally, he could not meet Lin Haoming''s requirements. So after reading one side, he went back to the counter where the broken forbidden symbols were placed. He asked a female monk at the same level: "this fairy, I don''t know if there is a middle-class forbidden symbol for sale here?"


    The nun is in charge of trading at several counters nearby. At the moment, Lin Haoming is the only one here. After hearing this, she immediately takes a step forward and says with a smile: "this Taoist friend, you want to break the ban. There is no such thing as the second floor. The best Talisman can only be purchased at the third floor."


    Hearing her reply, Lin Haoming could not help but feel helpless. Thinking of his status as a VIP, he directly asked, "I don''t know if there is this thing. Can you go up to the third floor?"


    When the woman saw a jade card that Lin Haoming had taken out, her eyes lit up and she said, "it turns out that Daoyou is a VIP of our pavilion. This article is natural. You can come with me directly!"


    Seeing that it worked, Lin Haoming was very satisfied, and then he followed her. After seeing it, many people in the neighborhood showed envy.


    Go directly to the third floor. The layout here is the same as the second floor of the Jubao Pavilion of xuelianzong. There are forbidden boxes everywhere. After the woman led Lin Haoming to a place, she immediately withdrew.


    Not long after, a beautiful girl presented a spirit tea, but although this spirit tea is better than the ordinary shops to entertain guests, it is still slightly inferior to the rain fog tea that was received before.


    Lin Haoming just had a drink. After tasting it, a chubby, seemingly very kind middle-aged man came into the door.


    As soon as the man appeared, he immediately hugged his fist with a smile: "let Lin Daoyou wait for a long time, I''m Jinrui!"


    Lin Haoming glanced at the man and found that his accomplishments were very impressive. At the end of the foundation construction, he did not dare to neglect him. He immediately got up and arched his hand and said, "it''s Jindaoyou."


    "Lin Daoyou, please sit down. I heard that Daoyou need to break the forbidden symbol of the middle class?" Jin Rui asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t know how many spirit stones are there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The power of medium level talisman is not small. Once the power is used, it can even threaten the monks in the golden elixir period. Therefore, the price is several times higher than that of the top-level ones, while the forbidden breaking talisman is more than twice as much as half of the middle-level elite talisman. If Daoyou only use it in breaking the general array, the lower level runes are enough, and the price difference between them is dozens of times Since the forbidden breaking rune is listed as the medium level top level rune, it needs a lot of mana to stimulate it. Although it is much less than the ordinary best talisman, it will cost more than half of the mana to use it once for the cultivation of Taoist friends. Do you want to think about it again? " Jinrui kindly reminded.Lin Haoming knew the situation of middle level runes for a long time. It was totally different from low-level ones. In refining middle-level runes, not only the grade of materials used was much higher, but at least the materials of second-class spirit animal fur were used as Rune paper. Secondly, the maker himself had to be proficient in the magic of making the talisman. The understanding of the magic was also the factor of success rate However, you can ask outsiders to help, but its success rate will drop a lot. With the energy consumed, even the worst middle-level Rune should be more than qianlingshi.


    In addition, because the magic power of the middle level talisman seal is much more powerful than that of the low level talisman, so when refining, you can''t save the mana. When you stimulate, you need to inject a lot of mana into it. The higher the grade, the more mana you need. The best rune, based on Lin Haoming''s own cultivation, even if all the mana is poured into it, it is not enough to use. So I bought it in Jinfu Pavilion before Most of them are middle and low-grade runes, and a few of top-grade ones. Of course, this is also because I found several top-grade runes in Kong Fang''s storage bag before, which is why I didn''t buy too many. After all, even if the top-grade runes had no loss of their own magic power, they could use three of them at one breath, which was useless.


    As for the price of the talisman, Lin Haoming had known for a long time that the talisman would not be cheap, but he did not expect that it was so expensive.


    The lower level of the forbidden talisman is no more than two or three thousand spirit stones. It seems that the middle level breaking talisman needs more than 100000 spirit stones!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Even if things are more expensive, Lin Haoming will not refuse to buy them. Although it seems not too dangerous to go out to look for treasure together this time, Lin Haoming himself still thinks it is better to be on guard. He still nods and says, "thank you, Mr. Jin, for reminding me that Lin is not short of spirit stones."


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Jinrui once again issued a kind smile and said: "ha ha, it seems that someone in Jin despises Lin Daoyou. Don''t be surprised. This is a middle-class forbidden symbol. We have a 150000 spirit stone here!"


    Hearing this price, even if Lin Haoming is prepared, he is still surprised. Generally, there are about 10000 spirit stones for the middle-level and top-grade runes. The cheap ones are 35000 spirit stones, and the better ones are 70000 spirit stones. This forbidden talisman is not so expensive!


    Although it''s expensive, for Lin Haoming, his spirit stone is almost white, so he doesn''t care too much. Now that he unsealed the five layers of spirit beads, he can produce up to 12 pieces of high-quality spirit stones every day, which is 1200 spirit stones. However, because I bought a lot of things before, there are not many spirit stones. Moreover, this thing is only used once because of his current cultivation If you can use one, it''s useless if you have more, so I just asked for two.


    Even two pieces of them are 300000 spirit stones, and the 90% discount will cost 270000. At the same time, Lin Haoming has already considered whether to find a place to collect some waste spirit stones.


    After paying the spirit stone, the breaking forbidden symbol was also sent to the hand.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the forbidden talisman was sent in two boxes with the seal on it.


    Jin Rui seemed to see Lin Haoming''s surprise, and said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, it seems that you don''t know. The forbidden talisman of the middle class is not very easy to control. There are prohibitions everywhere in our place. If we put them directly outside, we will let them stimulate the energy originally stored in the talisman to break the nearby prohibitions, so we can only deal with it in this way. ¡±


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me After hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly realized that he was more curious about this thing.


    Jinrui watched Lin Haoming collect the forbidden talisman. He also drank the spirit tea he had brought, moistened his throat, and continued to smile and ask, "Lin Daoyou, do you have anything else you need? Daoyou should also want to go to sea to have a look? The sea is no better than the land. If there is any accident, it''s hard to find a place to settle down. I don''t know if you can prepare a flying boat? "


    "Flying boat?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he didn''t really prepare for it. However, when he mentioned it, he felt quite reasonable.


    As soon as Jin Rui saw Lin Haoming''s expression flashed by an accident, he knew that Lin Haoming should be the first time to go abroad, and had no experience. So he still laughed and said: "it''s very important to have a flying boat to shuttle around the offshore islands in the cloud land. It can not only be used for walking, but also can rely on this thing to protect his life in case of any trouble."


    "What you said is true. Do you have any excellent flying boat magic weapons in your pavilion? "Introduce me some ships," Lin asked.


    "Oh! Lin Daoyou, you are really joking. This kind of magic weapon is more precious than breaking the forbidden symbol. The ordinary magic weapon, even the best one, is only about 10000 spirit stones. However, the flying boat magic weapon is totally different. It is not only more complicated to make, but also the best one, which contains Xumi space. It is also a space artifact, and it is not decorated with various array Ordinary magic weapons can be compared. " Jin Rui explains with a smile.


    After listening to him, Lin Haoming realized that he had never seen a top class flying boat in the square city before. However, since they all asked, Lin Haoming directly asked, "I don''t know how many spirit stones a top flying boat needs?"


    "To be honest with Lin Daoyou, Jin just bought one from a nearby craftsman last month, and it''s the best one in recent years. Daoyou should have a look. Of course, the price is not cheap. This flying boat needs this number!" Jin Rui held out three fingers directly.


    "300000 spirit stone, this price is really unexpected, but if according to Jin Daoyou said, it would be reasonable, but where is the Feizhou going to try?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Lin Daoyou, since you are excited, it''s simple. Just follow me!" Jin Rui said with a smile.


    Seeing his smile, Lin Haoming thought of the reputation of Jubao Pavilion, and had no hesitation. He immediately followed him.


    Out of the wing room, Lin Haoming follows Jin Rui directly to a room at the bottom of the three floor corridor.


    At the moment, Jinrui takes out a piece of Dharma tray and shakes the door of the room. A white light suddenly comes out. After falling on the door, the door flashes light and opens itself.


    After opening the room, Lin Haoming saw that there were three small teleportation arrays in it. The array could only be used by three people at most. Of course, it was enough for only two people.


    The transmission array is inlaid with spirit stone. After Jin Rui comes in, he goes directly to the left array.


    Lin Haoming naturally followed him. After entering the array, Jin Rui directly activated the transmission array. After a flash of light, they disappeared from here.


    When Lin Haoming saw things again, he was surprised to find that his eyes were empty, and he had actually arrived at some wilderness."Don''t be surprised, Lin Daoyou. This is a desert island which is not far away from Jianxing island. This island is specially used for inspection by distinguished guests." For Lin Haoming''s surprise, Jinrui immediately explained.


    "I see. It''s really a treasure gathering Pavilion. It''s really a big deal." Lin Haoming also felt a lot after hearing this.


    Jin Rui just smiles, and then pats the storage bag. From his storage bag, a storage bag flies out. Jin Rui throws the bag out of the bag, and then a flash of gray light, and a three Zhang long, Zhang wide flying boat appears in front of him.


    The whole body of this flying boat is gray and black. There are some runes on the surface, and there are obviously some arrays on the bottom. It seems that it should be used for flying.


    "This is a grey smoke boat, which can float when meeting water, is insoluble in fire, and can''t enter into swords. Usually, only three pieces of high-quality spirit stones can ensure that it has the speed of ordinary friars flying away at full speed in the middle stage of foundation construction. If five pieces of high-quality spirit stones are filled, the speed can be comparable to that of a monk in the later period of foundation building. What''s more, the master of weapon refining is still on this boat, If you fill a piece of medium spirit stone with wind attribute, the speed will be three points faster than that of the monk Zhuji dayuanman. Of course, if the Taoist friends do not hesitate to use the spirit stone and directly use the top-grade spirit stone to drive, the speed will even be comparable to that of the golden elixir. However, if you do this, it will exceed the load of the flying boat. If it is not a crisis time, it will lose the boat Use it well Jin Rui explained directly.


    "Can be comparable to the speed of the golden elixir After hearing this, Lin Haoming was very surprised. At the same time, he was more sure that he wanted to buy the boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Come on, Lin Daoyou, let''s go up together, and Kim will show you the actual situation!" Looking at Lin Haoming''s face, Jin Rui was very interested in the flying boat, and rose up in the air.


    Lin Haoming immediately followed him. When he entered the boat with Jin Rui, he instantly found that there was a very wide space in the seemingly small flying boat. He remembered that he said that the best flying boats were all the treasures of Xumi. Now, it seems that it is really true!


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s look, Jin Rui is indeed an old and spicy businessman. He immediately continues with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, there is a hundred feet square space in the boat. Here is the place to control the boat in the bow. You see, this array is used to control the flying of a flying boat. The grooves are used to fill spirit stones. In addition, there are eight rooms of the same size. Each room is forbidden. As long as one person controls it, others can rest in the room. "


    Lin Haoming listened as like as two peas, and looked back and forth, and he looked exactly like Jin Rui said.


    When Lin Haoming returns to the bow of the boat, Jin Rui has already taken out five spirit stones and inlaid them in the array. Only the groove in the middle is still empty.


    When Jin Rui sees Lin Haoming coming, he directly urges the array. With the array emitting a blue halo, the boat immediately moves.


    Lin Haoming immediately released his divine consciousness and sensed the speed of the boat. He found that the speed of his flight was faster than that of his own flying. He was also very satisfied with this.


    Just after the boat made a circle around the island, Jinrui directly embedded a medium spirit stone with wind attribute without asking Lin Haoming. All of a sudden, the whole boat radiated a layer of green and grey light, and the speed was 30% faster again.


    The whole speed is indeed comparable to that of a general monk in the foundation period, which makes Lin Haoming very satisfied. Although the value of the special spirit stone other than the five element spirit stone is several times higher than that of the general five element spirit stone, Lin Haoming doesn''t care.


    After circling the island again, Jin Rui controls the boat to stop, still smiling: "Lin Daoyou, what do you think of the boat? Because the use of top-grade spirit stone will consume the boat, so Jin will not test it! "


    "Yes, Lin asked for it!" Without hesitation, Lin Haoming directly took out 27 pieces of top grade spirit stones.


    As soon as Jin Rui saw it, a Buddha with a big hand drew the spirit stone into his sleeve, and then he said with a satisfied smile: "since Lin Daoyou paid for all the high-quality spirit stones, it''s not good for Jin to let Daoyou suffer. The spirit stone embedded in the flying boat and the flying boat were given to Taoist friends together!"


    Lin Haoming listened to a smile, but did not say anything more, which was acquiescence.


    After the transaction was completed, Lin Haoming came back directly from the island by the transmission array again.


    Jin Rui, a shrewd businessman, still piled up with smiling faces to recommend things. But Lin Haoming didn''t have many Lingshi. Secondly, he didn''t have other things that he needed too much. Thirdly, he estimated that they should have arrived at the Dharma, so he refused.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming did not mean to buy anything again, Jin Rui knew that he didn''t open his mouth any more. Instead, he specially pointed out some situations in the sea area.


    Lin Haoming is very clever about Jin Rui''s business methods, but his knowledge has brought the relationship between the two sides closer. If he comes back in the future, he is expected to go directly to him and think about the elder Qin. There is really no way to compare with him. However, this year is just a flash in Lin Haoming''s mind, and then he went down to the second floor again.


    As soon as he got down, Lin Haoming found that the corner of the second floor was a bit disordered. When he looked closely, he found that it was the Lei brothers who were surrounded by several people. It seemed that there were still some disputes.


    Lin Haoming was sent down with Jin Rui. When Jin Rui saw it, he said "sorry" to Lin Haoming. Then he walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    A nun of Jubao Pavilion, who was also in the early stage of foundation construction, saw Jin Rui come over and immediately respectfully said, "Jin Guan Shi, this pavilion has just received a bottle of Lei Wen Dan. Who knows that just after it was taken out, it was looked upon by the two Taoist friends. There was some dispute over this matter."


    "Lei Wen Dan is refined from the second level thunder attribute sea animal internal pill. This pill is not cheap!" Jin Rui said, but his eyes turned back and forth on both sides.


    Jin Rui doesn''t know these two people, but he also knows that the monk who can buy this bottle of 30000 spirit stone pill at one go should have a good beginning and he can''t offend him casually. So he began to observe both sides carefully.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also came to the front and looked at several people on the other side. The divine sense scanned and found that there were five people competing with the Lei brothers for Lei Wendan. Among them, the first one was quite successful in the foundation construction period, while the other four, the two with the worst accomplishments, reached the sixth floor of the foundation period, and the other two were also monks in the later period.


    At this time, the monk, who had completed the foundation period, heard Jin Rui''s inquiry and looked at him for a while, and then said, "Jin Guan Shi, Li Mou saw this bottle of Dan medicine and wanted to buy it. As a result, the two boys suddenly appeared to fight for each other. They didn''t know the rule of" come first, come later! "


    When Lei Yang heard this, he couldn''t hold his breath, and immediately retorted, "when this thing was taken out, we saw it at the same time. How can we come first and then?""Oh! Is that so? " Jin Rui didn''t listen to them easily and asked the nun directly.


    The nun immediately replied, "as soon as it is taken out, both sides are interested in it, but it is the friar who speaks first."


    "He just asked what this was? I followed, but I asked for it directly Lei Yang listens to her to say so again emphasize a way.


    Seeing Lei Yang open his mouth again, the only Nun among the five couldn''t help but cry out: "since we have opened our mouth, naturally we are going to buy it!"


    "Be quiet, I think both of you are determined to get this bottle of Lei Wen Dan. However, it is true that although the grade of this pill is not high, it has a great effect on Taoist friends who practice thunder attribute skills. I think it''s not so good. If you both bid, you can give it to the one who bid higher. How about that?" Jin Rui tries to ask like this.


    "I have more than 5000 spirit stones!" Jin Rui has just finished, and without waiting for both sides to agree, the friar immediately bid for the foundation period.


    On hearing this, the brothers looked at each other. Finally, Lei Yang also said, "I have produced 36000 spirit stones!"


    "38000 spirit stone!"


    "Forty thousand spirit stone!"


    ¡­¡­


    "46000 spirit stones!"


    When the friar who built the foundation of the great circle offered this price, the ray brothers suddenly looked a little ugly.


    The price is more than half of the original value of the object, which is not worth mentioning in detail. However, as the disciples of the heavenly Thunder God King, they can''t shrink back from it. However, they don''t have many spirit stones. So they look at each other again. Lei Yin and a flying sword appear in his hand and say, "this flying sword is also a top-notch magic weapon, even if it is discounted It''s also worth eight thousand spirit stones. Jinguan Shi, you can discount it! "


    Lei Yin directly holds the flying sword and hands it to Jin Rui. However, before Jin Rui takes over, Lin Haoming grabs his arm and says with a smile: "fifty thousand spirit stone, I''ll offer you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Hearing Lin Haoming''s offer, they were stunned, but they didn''t say much about his attitude.


    The tall man, who had been building the foundation, frowned at Lin Haoming''s offer and said coldly, "Jin Guan Shi, what''s the matter? How can there be an outsider bidding? "


    "These two Taoist friends and I are companions. Naturally, we are a group." Lin Haoming is light to return a sentence.


    It''s hard for the big man to say anything. After all, there are more people on his side than they are. But a little guy at the early stage of foundation construction dares to step in and make him even more angry. He says coldly, "fifty thousand spirit stone, good. Since you are so rich, you can take it directly."


    Lin Haoming listens to indifferent smile, and then takes out 45000 spirit stone and gives it to Jin Rui.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming''s spirit stone was obviously insufficient, the big man immediately roared again: "Jin Guan Shi, it seems that the boy didn''t give fifty thousand spirit stone?"


    Jin Rui knows that these two people are friends of Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming is a VIP of our pavilion. Naturally, he knows which side to lean towards. So he says, "this Taoist friend is a VIP of our pavilion. You only need a 10% discount to buy anything!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of several people in the Han Dynasty shrank, and then looked at Lin Haoming, his eyes were a little different.


    "Hum!"


    It''s not easy to be a VIP of Jubao Pavilion. They don''t get entangled with each other. They just leave with a black face after a cold hum.


    As soon as they left, the Lei brothers took the precious bottle of Lei Wendan. Lei Yang directly patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said with a smile: "thank you for brother Lin this time. If his grandmother hadn''t bought some things before, how could we not have taken out tens of thousands of spirit stones?"


    "Big brother!" Lei Yin can''t help but remind him of his big brother''s careless mouth.


    Although Lei Yang is an elder brother, he is still careful, so many things that need to appear are his younger brother. When he said this, he just laughed a few times. Instead, he put his arms around Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "brother Lin, I didn''t expect that you are still a VIP of Jubao Pavilion. As far as I know, you can become a VIP of Jubao pavilion with the cultivation of brothers One is not an amazing talent. It seems that we still underestimate brother Lin


    "If the two Taoists are willing to do so, I think Jubao Pavilion will certainly let them become distinguished guests." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "You have all come. It seems that I am the latest one!" At this time, the voice of FA yuan appeared, and the little monk came over with a smile.


    FA yuan came near, saw Lei Yang and Lin Haoming hook shoulder to shoulder and said with a smile: "eh! I don''t think it''s a good time to get along with brother Lin


    "Ha ha, brother Lin is much more reliable than you, the monk!" Because of what happened just now, the Lei brothers obviously have a better sense of Lin Haoming, even closer to Lin Haoming than Fayuan.


    Lin Haoming just a faint smile, did not say anything more.


    "Brother Lin, the spirit stone..."


    "At this time, Lei Yin suddenly mentioned the matter of Lingshi.


    Lin Haoming, however, still said with a faint smile: "brother Lei, don''t be polite. There are still some Lingshi in Lin. you are not in a hurry to return it!"


    The Lei brothers also know that they are going to sea soon. They always have to prepare a spirit stone. Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Lei Yin also nodded and said, "since this is the case, we will not be affectated. In the future, brother Lin will be our real friend of Lei family brothers!"


    Lin Haoming saw that he was so solemn and smiling, but in his heart he knew that he had got the friendship between the two.


    Seeing this, FA yuan felt his bare head and felt confused. He squinted at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "brother Lin, what happened?"


    Seeing FA yuan''s curious appearance, Lin Haoming knew that the little monk would never give up. He could only tell him what had happened just now.


    When Lin Haoming said something, he was on the top floor of the Jubao Pavilion. The elder Qin, who had flashed an impression in Lin Haoming''s mind, was sitting at a long table.


    Beside her, there was an old man with a yellow face.


    Wearing a yellow dress, the old man looks a little thin, but his eyes are very sharp. He is looking at a middle-aged woman in front of him and asks, "Xiaoqing, you have done a good job. In a short period of time, you have reached an agreement with the Hai nationality. When the transaction with the Hai nationality is completed, it will be considered as a great achievement. You are in Jindan There are also some years later. Maybe we can break through the great circle. "


    "I''m just going to do my part. If everything goes well, I''d like to have a good word from Mr. PU." The beautiful woman named Xiaoqing looked very respectful to the old man. When she spoke, she did not forget to glance at Qin aorou beside her, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Seeing the middle-aged woman''s expression, the old man directly said, "Xiaoqing, don''t look at it. Don''t think about it. This is miss aorou. The owner of the pavilion means to let the lady go out and walk around more. Our Jubao Pavilion itself is based on business. As the lady of the cabinet master, we should be familiar with it. So this time, the master of the cabinet told me to take the lady with me."


    "So it is. Since you want to be familiar with me, I will do my best." When she got the exact news, the beautiful woman showed her loyalty.The old man surnamed Pu shook his head slightly and said: "you girl, do your own thing well, all the goods still need several days to prepare?"


    "It''s almost the same. There is not much precious material needed by the sea people this time. The main reason is that there is a large demand. All branches have stepped up the delivery of goods. It''s estimated that we can start in a few days. But we go directly to the border. Do we have to say hello to the upper layer of Tianjian mountain? After all, they are in charge of this area £¡¡± After listening, the beautiful woman replied respectfully again.


    After hearing this, the old man shook his head slightly and said, "I''ve dealt with this matter. When the time comes, there won''t be any trouble for us here in Tianjian mountain. You just have to do the specific things well and carefully supervise the following things."


    "Yes In the face of the old man''s command, the beautiful woman again meekly agreed.


    Then the old man waved, and the beautiful woman understood the meaning and immediately withdrew.


    When the beautiful woman left, the old man''s eyes fell on Qin aorou, but found her eyes were looking out of the window, with a little surprise in her eyes.


    "What have you found, miss?" The old man, surnamed Pu, noticed this and asked him something unexpected.


    Qin aorou suddenly heard the old man surnamed Pu open his mouth, and immediately returned to the divine way: "old Pu, nothing, just see an old acquaintance who learned to do business before!"


    "Guest?" Hearing this, the old man surnamed Pu''s eyes widened, but he knew exactly what kind of character this lady was. She even had old acquaintances? It really surprised him a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Lin Haoming never imagined that Qin aorou was here and saw him. After he left jianxingdao square city, he went directly to the target with everyone.


    Because this overseas archipelago is actually very large, four people directly took the transmission array three times, and then arrived at the nearest island with transmission array from the border island.


    In the offshore islands, because of the numerous families of the major islands, although they are not as large as the thirteen gates on the mainland, there are also many forces that have the existence of Yuanying period.


    These clans can stand here. They have already divided the nearby sea areas and allocated various resources. Therefore, if you want to take a chance and earn benefits from the sea, you can only find opportunities at the junction of offshore and deep sea. Because of this, many stories have happened in this narrow and long sea area.


    There are often friars who become rich overnight because of a harvest and become a higher-level existence through these resources. However, more and more monks are still buried here. But even so, those who have made great achievements still stimulate many people who dare to fight for the future to come here.


    The last island they sent to is called Puzhao Island, which belongs to the Buddhist gate of Puzhao temple.


    Therefore, when Fayuan saw several naked monks outside the transmission array, he felt more cordial.


    When the four went out of the transmission hall, they saw many people standing on the square outside the transmission hall, watching some crystal steles in the middle of the square.


    These crystal stele forest Haoming also saw when they were in Jianxing island. They were people from Tianjian mountain who specially sent out some demanding tasks.


    However, when the four people approached a crystal tablet here, they found that there was something different between here and Jianxing island. At least, the crystal stele standing in front of the four people was three feet wide and seven feet high, which showed some reward.


    There are two or three hundred of these rewards from the beginning to the end, and there are corresponding spirit stone rewards behind each one.


    "Why, killing a monk in the foundation period can get a million spirit stones!" After Lei Yang looked at it, he called out subconsciously.


    A red faced man who heard his voice laughed and said, "is it the first time you come here?"


    As soon as Lei Yang heard that he recognized himself for the first time, he immediately asked, "how? Is there a problem? "


    "If Daoyou knew that Shen Tiancong, who was in the top rank, could resist a golden elixir, he would not say so." The red faced man said.


    "What? It is introduced that this man was only built on the ninth floor of the foundation period, and he did not even have a great and perfect realm. How could he resist a golden elixir? Could the golden elixir be injured Lei Yin listened but also asked curiously.


    "The gold elixir who chased him was not injured, but also a three-level elixir. He was only one step away from the existence of the middle stage of the golden elixir. However, Shen Tian was very good at using poison, and the poison he used was very overbearing. The gold elixir who pursued him also suffered a lot." This matter is well known here, and the big red faced man also said it directly.


    "In this case, the monk Jindan will let him go?" Lei Yang road.


    "What if you don''t let it go? Since the first World War, Shen Tian has been hiding in the area forbidden to monks in the golden elixir period. Over the years, many people have hunted him, but he has killed a lot of them. Otherwise, his reward would not be so high. You can see, the second place is less than one third of his! " Red faced big man road.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also took a glance at the person in the second place. Indeed, his reward was only 300000 spirit stones, which was not comparable with Shen Tian.


    "Since you are here for the first time, and it seems to me that there is no later existence among the Taoist friends, there is no small risk in such a combination going out to sea. I have two suggestions for you. I wonder if you would like to hear it?" Said the red faced man with a smile.


    "Oh! Please say it Lei Yin said.


    "First, of course, it''s better not to go out to sea and live on this island for a period of time to find out the situation here. If you can join hands with people you can trust; second, if you are really eager to go out to sea, I can provide you with a more detailed chart. Some places where there are often fierce sea animals or there may be murderers on the reward list will be marked Come out. " Said the red faced man.


    "Ha ha, if I have not guessed wrong, this Taoist friend has been here all the time. Should this be the only way to eat?" After listening to his words, Lei Yin asked directly.


    Hearing this, the red faced man said with a smile: "Oh! I often go to sea in the early years of next year, but once I almost lost my life outside, so I changed my career. But I''m telling you the truth. I can give you more consideration. "


    "How many spirit stones are there in the chart?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not expensive. It only needs three hundred spirit stones." Said the red faced man.


    "Three hundred spirit stones, so much for one picture. You really know how to do business!" Originally, he didn''t have many spirit stones on his body. When he heard a picture, he wanted so many spirit stones. Lei Yang was a little upset.


    The red faced man sighed: "you think it''s expensive, but in fact, if you want to draw such a picture, you don''t know how many Taoist friends will fall. Therefore, 300 spirit stones are not expensive at all, and you can tell four people that the chart is the same price anywhere on the Island. If you don''t believe it, you will know it!""OK, it''s just three hundred spirit stones. Take it!" Lin Haoming did not care about these, directly threw out three pieces of spirit stone.


    When the big man saw that the other side paid the medium grade spirit stone directly, he was also very happy. Then he took out a jade slip and gave it to Lin Haoming. Then he said, "you can see that Taoist friends pay with Chinese spirit stone here. I''ll say a few more words. Although the chart is generally good, it can''t really think that it is completely safe in the so-called safe area. After all, no matter those murderers or sea animals can move In addition, if you don''t have a boat, you can buy some one-time Rune boats. If you don''t have one, you can also buy some one-time Rune flying boats. If you know one place, the cost-effectiveness is good! "


    "There''s no need for that!" In the face of his words, several people immediately shook their heads, which was a total rejection.


    Red big man see, know also have no business to do, smile smile directly to other people.


    Lei Yin saw him go, followed by the voice: "after arriving here, I found that the sea area nearby is much more dangerous than we imagined!"


    "I think there is some truth in what the red faced man just said. He is not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, it is not a bad thing to be cautious." Lin Haoming also agreed.


    "Second brother, do you mean to stay here for a while?" Lei Yang asked.


    "It doesn''t need a period of time. In two or three days, brother Lin and I will separately investigate and find out the situation." Ray.


    "Since you all agree, I have no opinion!" Seeing this, the Dharma can hardly agree with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Since not in a hurry to leave, several people simply strolled in this square.


    There are many crystal steles here. After seeing the reward crystal stele, several people came to another crystal stele.


    All the information on this crystal tablet is about the transaction of goods.


    A few people just glanced at it and found that the transaction that can appear on the crystal tablet needs tens of thousands of spirit stones at least. However, the information displayed is that they need some things, they are willing to pay for certain spirit stones, but they have not sold anything.


    Go to another crystal stele, the information released here is still different from before.


    On this crystal stele, there is actually a public display of the information that some people recruit people to go out to sea. Every piece of information here is very detailed. It not only describes their own reputation, but also clearly marks the price of the remuneration given. Of course, there are certain restrictions on the participants.


    Lin Haoming only scanned the first few discoveries. It shows that most of the monks to be recruited need some special means. Even if there are no such means, what they need is the existence of profound cultivation.


    After leaving the square, everyone was divided again.


    Lin Haoming went directly to Fang City, while Lei Yin went to other places where there were more people to get familiar with the situation here.


    As soon as he entered the square city, Lin Haoming found that the square city of Puzhao island was different from that of Jianxing island. The things sold here were either the things needed urgently for monks to go to sea, or the freshest "sea goods" that the monks got.


    Of course, the "seafood" here naturally refers to the sea animal materials. Lin Haoming saw the sale and purchase of various kinds of marine animal materials with marked price in one shop.


    Of course, the selling price is obviously higher than the purchase price, but it is still 10% cheaper than that on Jianxing island.


    When Lin Haoming turned to several shops and walked into a shop, he happened to see an old man who also had the foundation period to send some monks out. In his polite words, he also heard them mention "Mo Niu Xie". After they went out, he took the initiative to say, "this Taoist friend should be the shopkeeper here?"


    The white haired old man suddenly heard Lin Haoming''s inquiry, but he didn''t deny it. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m really the shopkeeper here. I don''t know if this Taoist friend is going to sell" sea goods "or buy materials?"


    Lin Haoming saw that he admitted and said with a smile: "just now I heard that ''Mo Niu Xie'' wants to come to the shopkeeper and buy a lot of them?"


    "It turns out that Daoyou wanted this. To be honest, I just bought some, but I don''t know what Daoyou need and how much it will be?" As soon as the old man heard it, he began to ask habitually.


    "I need the internal elixir of Mo Niu scorpion. How many, how many, of course, is at least the second level of internal elixir!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well? It seems that Daoyou should have brought a certain alchemist to buy it? " When the old man heard this, a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But Lin Haoming just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    The old man saw Lin Haoming smile, but thought he acquiesced, followed with a smile hehe way: "come road friends, we talk inside!"


    Seeing that he became more polite, Lin Haoming followed him into a wing room. After a waiter gave him spiritual tea, he did not taste tea. He directly asked, "I don''t know how much inner alchemy can be provided by the shopkeeper?"


    Because Lin Haoming had a big voice before, so the old man''s smile was very bright. Facing Lin Haoming, he opened his five fingers and held out a hand and said, "I can''t tell you more. I can still provide 50 pills of this kind here."


    "Although they are all second-class internal elixirs, they are also divided into several grades. I don''t know whether the best ones are available?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    Although the sea animals equivalent to the accomplishments in the foundation construction period are classified as grade II, they are classified as sea animals, spirit beasts, Warcraft animals and even monsters, and their internal elixirs are also divided into four grades according to their grades. The internal alchemy in the early foundation period is the second grade inferior product, and that in the middle stage of foundation construction is grade II medium grade, Naturally, it is the second-class best Neidan, and the third-class sea animals are also divided according to this, but the third-class sea animals are also equivalent to the existence of the golden elixir period, because there is a treaty with the sea people, so it is extremely rare.


    After Lin Haoming inquired, the shopkeeper was embarrassed. He rubbed his hands and said, "the best internal elixir is very precious, but I don''t have it here. But there are five top-grade internal elixirs. I don''t know if Daoyou will be satisfied. Of course, the natural prices of different grades of internal elixir are different. Only one 300 spirit stone is needed for inferior internal elixir, eight hundred spirit stone for middle grade and one thousand for top grade Five hundred spirit stones


    There is a direct relationship between the refining of Mo Niu Dan and Mo Niu Xie Nei Dan. The lower grade Nei Dan not only has a low success rate, but also is very difficult to refine middle grade pills. However, it is much better to use middle grade Neidan. If you use top-grade Neidan, all aspects will increase more naturally, so the price is several times more expensive. Moreover, the price of Chinese Dan medicine is also higher than that of inferior one. Lin Haoming turned to Fangshi After so much time, I was satisfied with the price, so I nodded and said, "I want to see the goods!"


    It is very normal to see the goods. The shopkeeper immediately took out three jade boxes and gave them to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming pretended to open one by one and saw that it was indeed the inner elixir of Mo Niu scorpion. He nodded his head and said, "good, since this is the case, let''s trade directly!"Seeing that the other side agreed to trade so readily, the shopkeeper was very satisfied. He took out a storage bag and knocked all the internal elixirs into it. Then he handed it to Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "thirty five lower grade internal pills, ten medium grade ones, and five top-grade ones. They are 26000 spirit stones in total."


    For this spirit stone, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to it and paid it directly.


    After the old man took over, he was sure that he was right, and his smile became more cheerful.


    At this time, Lin Haoming put away his storage bag, and then he said, "shopkeeper, I see that there are very few internal elixirs for the black ox scorpion. Why do you have so many here? Is there a Taoist friend who is very good at finding and killing the extremely powerful scorpion in the sea


    "Hehe, what this Taoist friend said is not bad. I don''t think Daoyou is a monk of Puzhao island?" The shopkeeper asked with a smile.


    "I''m from Jianxing island!" Lin Haoming said.


    As soon as I heard the sword star Island, the curve of the old man''s mouth was even higher. He said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll talk about it. These people who can make a living in the nearby sea area are not only of great strength, but also very familiar with sea animals. Some people have special means to find and deal with some special sea animals, so there are some special teams to hunt and kill certain kinds of sea animals... "


    Through the purchase of this internal elixir, Lin Haoming knows a lot of things, but when Lin Haoming walked out of the shop, his face was not particularly good-looking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Lin Haoming''s purchase of this batch of Neidan is of little use to him. After all, he can''t refine pills, but he just seeks information through acquisition.


    But after understanding, Lin Haoming felt that there were many risks in this voyage.


    Among them, the biggest risk is not to encounter those sea animals, or to meet those murderous people hiding in the forbidden area. The biggest danger is actually the local forces that have been occupying this area for a long time.


    According to the shopkeeper, the sea area outside Puzhao island is actually divided by several big forces on Puzhao island. If you want to earn "sea goods" in this area, you can either directly join these forces, or you have to pay a certain amount of spirit stones and get permission to enter the area under their rule to "fish". If there is no certificate, once it is found by others in the area, it will be established Carve a group to attack.


    Next, Lin Haoming used the same method to purchase Mo Niu Scorpio''s Neidan in another two shops, and the results were similar. When he took more than 100 Neidan pills to make peace with Lei Yin, he exchanged information with him and confirmed the matter here.


    However, Lei Yin was more thoughtful than him. After he found out that he wanted to pay tribute to a big power, he actually found a person who could help him get the "fishing" certificate. It was only because he had to go to the small island, he needed to go through the territory of two big forces, so it took a little more time.


    The so-called "eye" is not a bad thing.


    The four stayed in a so-called Inn on the island for two days. On the morning of the third day, a little friar with only six floors of gas refining period appeared in the inn where they were.


    This little monk is the one Lei Yin was looking for before.


    At the moment, Lei Yin took two talismans refined by special methods from his hands. After checking, he nodded with satisfaction and gave the little monk two thousand spirit stones.


    After a few years, the elder monk can only be satisfied with the temporary application for a few years


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Lei Yin called and put the talisman away.


    The little friar nodded and left.


    When he walked out of the inn, the smile on the monk''s face immediately shrank, and then disappeared into the street. When he crossed several streets and arrived at a house, a tall and strong man appeared in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter, how many of them have taken it?"


    "Report back to Mr. Li, they have both taken the two amulets!" The little monk nodded.


    "Good, you''ve done a good job. This bottle of Heqi pill is a reward for you!" After hearing this, the big man also showed his joy.


    The little friar caught the vase and was overjoyed, then disappeared into the inner courtyard.


    As soon as he left, a female monk appeared beside the man with a sharp look in her eyes and said, "brother Li, I really didn''t expect that the boy who was fighting for Lei Wendan in Jubao pavilion would come to us. Since he has come, don''t want to leave this time."


    Lin Haoming and others do not know that they have been targeted by others, and the strength of the people they are staring at is higher than them.


    At the moment, after they got the pass, they immediately went to sea.


    Although Lin Haoming bought a gray smoke boat before, he didn''t expect that the Leishi brothers also had a flying boat, and they released the boat before he let it out.


    The flying boat of the two brothers is also a top-notch magic weapon. The space inside the flying boat is more than twice that of the grey smoke boat. However, the speed of flying away seems to be a little slower than that of the grey smoke boat. However, according to the Lei brothers, this flying boat is called the thunder boat. As long as the two brothers use the power of thunder and lightning, their escape speed can be comparable to that of ordinary monks in the golden elixir period.


    It takes about half a month to get to the nameless island from Puzhao Island, which depends on the constant flight of a boat.


    So during this period of time, the four also decided to take turns to ride the boat.


    On that day, Lin Haoming gave the task of flying the boat to FA yuan, and then went to a room on the boat to rest.


    Lin Haoming was assigned to be the first one to control the boat. This is because he is the weakest in cultivation. At the beginning of his departure, he should be the safest, so he was taken care of.


    Lin Haoming did not have any good resistance to this matter, but readily agreed.


    After a little breathing and recovering his mental strength, Lin Haoming followed a row of storage bags, and three flying needles appeared in front of him.


    These three flying needles were purchased by him in jianxingdao square city before. Now, he can take advantage of some time to refine them, which can be directly converted into his own combat power.


    According to Lin Haoming''s accomplishments in the foundation period, although the flying needle is a top-notch magic weapon, and there are as many as three, Lin Haoming''s own divine sense is naturally strong. Although it is only one layer in the foundation period, it is already comparable to the general four or five layer friars in the foundation period. Moreover, he has been taking Yangshen pill to stimulate his consciousness, so it is more than enough to control the three flying needles.


    In only half a day, Lin Haoming had finished refining the flying needles. The three flying needles circled around freely, as if they had been playing with them for many years.Lin Haoming was also quite satisfied with his control of the flying needle. As soon as he turned his hand, the flying needle disappeared in his hand.


    Not long after that, there was a jade slips in my hand, and what was recorded in the jade slips was "the devil Dafa".


    Lin Haoming has only three layers of "the devil Dafa" in his hands, and Lin Haoming has already understood this skill under the guidance of that dame female master.


    It is totally different from the basic skills that I have obtained before. This real "devil Dafa" is extremely extraordinary, and it is also a supreme magic skill with both body and method. Once completed, it will have infinite power. According to this skill, if all the three levels are completed, you can already protect your life under the monks of the golden elixir period.


    Of course, this skill is so powerful that it has its own difficulties. For ordinary monks, one of the biggest problems is that it requires a lot of magic Qi to practice this skill. If there is no magic Qi and meditate hard by oneself, I''m afraid it will be impossible to break through the initial stage of foundation construction in one''s life. Once there is a large amount of magic Qi, the cultivation speed will be thousands of miles.


    So when Lin Haoming learned about this, he was also very excited. After all, there were magic beads in his hand. There was no need to worry about this evil spirit.


    Of course, before practicing this skill, Lin Haoming had read many ancient books and even learned some ancient secrets from his cheap master. When he heard these secrets, Lin Haoming was very surprised. He could not have imagined that in ancient times, the land of cloud was a land of magic cultivation. Most of the clans in the whole continent were practicing It''s for practicing the magic way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    What is the magic gate?


    In order to cultivate the magic way, the cultivator is not a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. It is just that magic Qi is needed to cultivate the skill, rather than aura. Although the evil Qi can stimulate a monk''s killing heart more easily, as long as the mood is enough, it can be well controlled.


    As a matter of fact, compared with the monk of the devil gate, he is sometimes more cruel and bloody than the devil gate.


    According to the rumor from Tao Mengrong, in ancient times, there were many demons in the land of cloud, and the whole continent had more magic Qi than aura. It was very survival for a demon cultivation. But I don''t know why, one day, countless powerful swordsmen came to fight against it, and finally they were defeated Some Jianxiu showed great magic power and set up a terror array. From then on, the evil Qi of the cloud land began to dissipate, and the aura became increasingly strong. After dispelling the evil Qi, those sword cultivation suddenly disappeared, and the so-called ancient times of the cloud land ended.


    In the later times, due to the changes in the ancient times, some monks who specialized in kendo or other methods gradually rose. The remaining monasteries became weaker and weaker because of the strong dissipation of evil Qi. Finally, only a few places like tianmoyuan were left, which still contained a lot of evil Qi. Only then did they have a foothold.


    Now, among the so-called thirteen door-to-door, only Taimo and zhenmengzong are really pure ones. Others, like xuelianzong, are actually blood skills, not real magic skills. Although the name of the demon soul sect is a magic word, it mainly deals with Yin ghosts. The Yin corpse sect does not talk about it. It dances with zombies all day long, but as for demons Jianzong has completely become a school of sword cultivation. The reason why it is regarded as a magic sect is that their method of refining flying swords has been passed down from the ancient demons. In addition, it has nothing to do with the demons.


    Lin Haoming naturally just listened to these ancient legends. However, according to Tao Mengrong''s words, this "heavenly devil Dafa" in ancient times can be cultivated to the realm of transforming gods, which is very precious for any sorcerer.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming also attached great importance to this, and has completely decided to take this skill as his major.


    The basic skill of the demon Dharma is to let the friars leave a mark of evil Qi in his body. However, the first level of the real Dharma is to replace the aura with the evil Qi in the body.


    According to the description of the skill, in the past, if you entered a place called the magic pool, you could directly use a method called magic Qi to infuse the body, so that the friars could be reborn in an instant, but now obviously there is no such condition.


    However, in addition to entering the magic pool and casting the magic Qi into the body, if you can set up a large gathering magic array, you can also create a magic eye with rich evil Qi, and you can also use the magic Qi to infuse the body. Only with this kind of magic Qi infusion body, the monk must first cultivate 36 acupoints and orifices in his body into magic orifices, which can be used. Otherwise, it will not only fail, but also attract spirits and demons in the monk''s body The gas collides with each other, and there is even the danger of explosion.


    At the same time, the cultivation of the magic hole will increase, and the foundation will be more solid. When the 36 magic orifices are completed, their cultivation will almost reach the top of the third layer of the foundation construction period. Once the pouring body is completed, it will be advanced to the middle stage of foundation construction. The first layer of the "heavenly devil Dafa" can also be regarded as the completion of cultivation, and this first layer is actually the whole "heaven" The real foundation of the magic Dharma.


    In order to complete the first layer of pouring body, an external condition, the layout of large Magic Gathering array required magic stone is essential.


    The so-called magic stone and spirit stone are essentially the same, but the magic stone contains magic Qi. According to Tao Mengrong, with the past of ancient times, the number of magic stones has become less and less, so this is the reason why although the magic skill is powerful, the magic school is declining.


    When Lin Haoming left the sixth floor of the demon yuan, Tao Mengrong gave Lin Haoming several magic stones, one of which was still a medium-sized one.


    Because of the scarcity of magic stone, the value of magic stone is much more expensive than spirit stone.


    Even if it''s a common five element inferior magic stone, you can get 100 lower quality spirit stones. Lin Haoming wants to arrange this big gathering magic array. The ideal is to have five top-grade magic stones, 25 middle-class magic stones and 125 inferior magic stones. But the inferior magic stones are easy to get, but the middle-class ones are very difficult. As for the top-grade magic stones, one is worth Million spirit stone, completely can meet but cannot seek existence.


    Of course, now Lin Haoming has just entered the foundation period, and 36 magic orifices have just begun to cultivate the first one. With his current qualifications, even with the help of gathering magic beads, and with the help of transforming those pills into evil Qi, it is estimated that it will be at least 10 years later. So he is not in a hurry. He will go to the Jubao pavilion to use spirit stones If you want to buy it, you can''t refuse such a big business. You just take out millions of spirit stones at once. I''m afraid that you will be followed by Jubao Pavilion. After all, even if you are a monk in the golden elixir period, not everyone can take them out, let alone a monk in foundation period.


    After thinking about these, Lin Haoming took a deep breath, took out a deer antler pill purchased before, and swallowed it directly.


    Although the elixir was refined from the internal elixir of sea animals, which also absorbed aura, because the aura had been transformed into Demon power and stored in the internal elixir, it could be directly converted into magic Qi after refining, which made Lin Haoming feel relieved. The same is true of some spirit herbs. However, compared with the pills refined with inner elixir, the spirit grass is more rich. If the energy loss is more, it is not as good as the pills refined by internal alchemy.At this moment, with the power of pilose antler pill, Lin Haoming immediately grasped the magic ball in his hand and absorbed the pure magic Qi.


    The magic Qi leads the medicine to open and turns into a magic current in the meridians and converges towards an important acupoint.


    When the evil Qi began to condense in this acupoint, Lin Haoming''s face also showed a little pain. Not long after, some sweat even seeped out from his forehead. It can be seen that the cultivation of this magic trick is also a very painful thing. Before Lin Haoming practiced the "Shengu Jue", his patience for pain was much stronger than that of ordinary people, and it was nothing to bear with it.


    Almost three hours later, Lin Haoming, who was originally suffering, suddenly looked a little loose. Then he opened his eyes and saw more joy in his eyes.


    This first magic hole, Lin Haoming, had begun to practice under the guidance of Tao Mengrong when he was practicing the blood refining sect. Now he has finally achieved it, but he is relieved.


    But when Lin Haoming was ready to have a try, after the first magic hole cultivation, something changed. Suddenly, the boat trembled violently. It seemed that something had changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "What''s going on?" After Lin Haoming found out that it was wrong, he went out of his room and arrived at the bow of the boat in a flash.


    At the moment, he found that Leishi brothers also arrived here at the same time. Lei Yang also said, "Fa yuan, what''s the matter?"


    FA yuan scratched his bald head and said with a smile of embarrassment: "nothing. I saw a second-class sea animal below. I wanted to get some benefits first. I didn''t expect that the boat was surrounded just as it was close to the sea."


    When he spoke, Lin Haoming''s divine sense had already been released from the boat. At the same time, his face showed a little strange color and said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that I had bought a lot of inner pills of Mo Niu scorpion in Fangshi before. I ran into a nest of Mo Niu scorpion here. Even if others want to find it, they may not be able to find it."


    Because of the purchase of this sea animal medicine before, Lin Haoming is also quite familiar with Mo Niu scorpion.


    This black ox scorpion usually appears in the sea in small nests, usually consisting of a second-class female and several second-class males. In addition, there may also be a group of small scorpions, but when they grow up, they will leave their parents and form their own nest.


    This nest is no more than this. The female scorpion is three feet in size. It looks similar to other scorpions in appearance. However, it has two horn like horns on its head, and its body is more solid, like a strong calf. At the moment, the female scorpion''s two black and bright pincers are constantly clamping, and a tail hook directly hooks into the flying boat The light of the array protecting the boat flashed wildly, and there was a thunder arc beating in it.


    Compared with this female scorpion, the other male scorpions are obviously smaller by a large circle, and the largest one is only two Zhang long. Compared with the female scorpion, most of the male scorpions are in grade three or four, and there are even two sea animals which are only grade two and grade one.


    When Lin Haoming was observing these sea animals, the Lei brothers were also observing them. Soon Lei Yin said, "Fa yuan, you made this accident. You should deal with the biggest one yourself. My elder brother and I will deal with the other four male scorpions equivalent to the middle stage of foundation construction, and there are two small ones. Brother Lin will give it to you. There should be no problem!"


    "No problem!" Lin Haoming naturally would not refuse such an arrangement.


    Seeing Lin Haoming agreed, Lei Yin followed his advice: "we''d better make a quick decision, don''t delay in this kind of place!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a sea animal!" FA Yuan said in a careless way, and then the first one rushed out of the boat.


    As soon as FA yuan left the boat, he immediately pinched FA Jue. All of a sudden, his whole body flashed with gold, and his body suddenly turned into two or three Zhang huge, which was not much smaller than the female scorpion. Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    One hand of Dharma yuan turned into a hand knife, and suddenly cut it toward the tail hook of the flying boat. Between the electric light and flint, the tail hook of the female scorpion was directly cut off.


    Obviously, the female scorpion didn''t expect to be like this. She got angry after eating pain and rushed toward the Dharma edge.


    When FA yuan and the female scorpion were fighting, the brothers Lei on the other side had already started to fight. The two hands kept pinching the Dharma formula and chanting words in their mouth. Along with each Dharma decision, the whole body was surrounded by thunder and lightning was ejected from time to time.


    Under their thunder arc bombardment, four Mo Niu scorpions had no ability to fight back. One was scurrying. However, it was extremely difficult for them to dive into the water. Before that, Lei Yin directly released a layer of thunder net on the surface of the water, giving them no chance at all.


    Facing the two smallest and weakest Mo Niu scorpions, Lin Haoming did not dare to belittle them. He directly offered a five element sword and chopped at the nearest one.


    The five swords fly together, but the momentum is not good. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the shell of the black ox scorpion is extremely hard, and the flying sword can only leave a scratch on it, which can''t be split.


    Of course, this is also expected by Lin Haoming, so he played several magic tricks on the five flying swords. All of a sudden, the five flying swords immediately merged into one, and they were directly cut down towards the bottom.


    The Mo Niu scorpion seemed to feel the threat, and made a strange cry. Two pincers met the flying sword. At the same time, the other one also rushed directly at Lin Haoming. The tail hook flashed and immediately turned into a dark awn and shot directly.


    Lin Haoming had already paid attention to this side. When he rushed up, he raised his hand, and a black and white light flew out.


    As soon as the light flashes, black and white are separated. The white light directly meets the tail hook, and the black light goes straight to the black ox and scorpion.


    "Bang", the huge sword transformed from the five element sword stood directly on the two black and quiet pincers of the Mo Niu scorpion. The five swords were immediately shaken apart. However, the Mo Niu Scorpion was not so good, and the seemingly solid pliers also appeared cracks.


    On the other side, the Yang Sword directly cuts off the tail hook, while the black sword is directly clamped by a pair of iron tongs. However, after a flash of black light, a black gas comes out directly. The originally black pincers can not resist the erosion of the Yin sword, and the outer shell is directly decomposed.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately urged the Yin sword to cut wildly. The black ox Scorpion was obviously afraid of the breath. Instead, he showed many flaws because of dodging, and finally was pierced by the Yang Sword.


    Because there is the best flying sword in the Yin and Yang world, two Mo Niu scorpions have not been able to support for a long time. They are all killed by Lin Haoming on the spot.And after killing them, Lin Haoming also directly put their bodies into the storage bag.


    This black ox scorpion is not only valuable for its internal alchemy, but also a good material for making magic weapons. As for the flesh and blood inside, it can directly cook spiritual food, which can be regarded as a treasure.


    After Lin Haoming finished his task, he glanced at other people and found that the Leishi brothers seemed to be the quickest. The four Mo Niu scorpions they were responsible for had been solved for a long time. Instead, they were Fayuan. At the moment, they were still entangled with the female scorpion. The Lei brothers did not mean to help.


    The female scorpion is also very powerful. The two ox horns can actually shoot out a black light. The Dharma edge doesn''t dare to connect it directly, so it can only dodge.


    However, at the moment, he also found that he was the slowest one, and he didn''t want to drag on. Suddenly, he pinched the Dharma again. With the sound of bone "bang", his figure expanded again, and then he directly rushed at the female scorpion.


    Fayuan directly waved a palm in front of him, and immediately fixed his eyes on the black light. Then he waved a fist, and a huge shadow of the fist exploded out. In a flash, it hit the female scorpion. The huge body of the female scorpion was totally unable to resist, and the whole body fell down towards the water below.


    "Boom!"


    On the surface of the water, the thunder net laid by the Lei brothers immediately danced. The female scorpion was directly entangled by these arcs, and her whole body convulsed. Not only did she not have the slightest ability to resist, but even had no breath, the terrifying female scorpion was suddenly killed by FA yuan''s fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Seeing FA yuan''s terrible blow, the Lei brothers and Lin Haoming were also surprised. Especially after FA yuan recovered, they seemed to have a relaxed expression. It seemed that the hand he had just made was not his strongest one.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting!" When he saw himself, he also had a smile on his face.


    At this time, Lei Yin pointed to the lower part. The thunder net wrapped the body of the female scorpion and flew directly. Finally, he put it in a storage bag and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming caught the storage bag and said, "why give it to me?"


    Lei Yin was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "brother Lin, you paid for us before. These sea animals are also worth a lot of spirit stones, which can be regarded as part of our repayment."


    "Ah! I killed that scorpion just now Hearing this, FA yuan immediately called out.


    "This is what you caused, so you didn''t get your share in this harvest!" Lei Yang directly yelled.


    FA yuan, who had been given to Lin Haoming, did not open his mouth and flew back to the boat.


    Lin Haoming see them say so, also no longer care, put up the things, and fly back with them.


    Just now the first World War consumed a little mana, and several people also need to recover.


    Dharma yuan was told not to continue to control the boat after the unexpected events.


    In the following days, it was calmed down, and nothing happened for more than ten days. Lin Haoming took a turn to control the boat again, and there was no accident in three days.


    When he saw Fayuan appear in the bow of the boat again, Lin Haoming handed the control of the boat to FA yuan. He just wanted to go back to his room and continue to practice magic. However, he recalled some doubts about the performance of the Requiem mantra and directly asked, "Fa yuan, there is something I want to ask about. Do you know if I can?"


    "Brother Lin, whatever you want to ask, just say it!" FA yuan is generous to Lin Haoming.


    "It''s about the Requiem mantra. When Lin was performing it, he found that the people who killed themselves didn''t seem to be able to produce merit. But when you were in the Lingshi cave, I think you could even surpass the people you killed yourself." Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "That''s what happened!" FA yuan laughed when he heard it.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything special about it? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Brother Lin, you are right. Do you know what merit is?" FA yuan asked with a smile.


    "This..." Lin Haoming pondered for a moment, then hesitated and said: "I think it should be a kind of gratitude after doing a good deed." Lin Haoming said.


    "Good! Do you think the people I killed will appreciate me? " After listening, FA yuan turned up his white eyes and asked a question.


    Lin Haoming also asked because he didn''t understand this point. In fact, he also felt that the so-called merits and virtues should not be simple, or that they have their own reasons.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s puzzled face, FA yuan no longer hides it and says directly: "in fact, this merit is also a kind of wish power in the eyes of my master!"


    "Will power?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Good! It''s a kind of wish power. If a person uses a wish and someone helps him to finish it, he will naturally produce some will power. The cultivation method of willing power is only available to us Buddhists. Do you know the Confucian school? " Dharma yuan asked.


    "Of course, the Haoran sect of the thirteen gates is the orthodox school of Confucianism, and all the people who practice it are Haoran Zhengqi! After the completion of this kind of noble and healthy qi cultivation, it is powerful and has no small restraint effect on us monks of the devil road. " Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re right. The so-called Haoran Zhengqi in their bodies actually has the same meaning as the wish power of our Buddhists. It''s just like the spirit Qi and the evil Qi. Although they are different, they are similar in essence. They are a kind of extremely special energy. You can also regard the will power or the so-called merit and virtue as this special power, so you can understand why I killed them If you are a person, you can get merits and virtues. But some people in haoranzong are more cruel than us. They will deliberately cultivate some ordinary people to cultivate a trace of Haoran righteousness, and then take this breath away. Once they draw out the Haoran righteous spirit, then everyone will have no more longevity. So monk, I hate those hypocrites most! " Finally, FA yuan was indignant.


    Lin Haoming seems to understand it. If he just regards merit as a kind of energy, it seems that many things can be explained.


    "So how to make people who are killed by themselves produce merit?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Brother Lin, what do you think is our greatest wish after we die?" Dharma yuan asked.


    "If you can''t take it, you''ll be in reincarnation." Lin Haoming replied.


    "You''re right. Our so-called transcendence, or the" Requiem mantra "I taught you, is actually a kind of enchanting mantra for spirits. Through this spell, the spirits of people who have already lived and died will be confused, and their greatest wish will be infinitely enlarged. Once they have completed their wishes, they will release their strong will." Dharma yuan explained.After hearing this, Lin Haoming seems to understand, but FA yuan obviously hasn''t said the key point. Lin Haoming continues to ask, "how can the person who is killed by himself have no effect?"


    "That''s because the resentment of the person killed by himself is hidden in his soul. Even if you cast the Requiem curse, you can''t confuse him." FA yuan explained with a smile.


    "What should I do? FA yuan, do you have a way? " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t do it for the time being." The reason of Dharma dispels Lin Haoming''s desire.


    "Why? You seem to have done it in the gas refining period? " Hearing this, Lin Haoming asked again with some disappointment.


    FA yuan also knew that Lin Haoming was eager for this matter. He also shook his head helplessly and said, "brother Lin, I don''t want to tell you that the actual situation is to eliminate those resentments. Only by painstakingly cultivating several Buddhist dharmas of our Buddhism, I can''t teach you these things because of the sect rules. Even if I teach you, you can''t learn them for a while. Most importantly, you practice them It''s the magic way. Even if you really learn it, it''s not good for you. Practicing Buddhism will definitely inhibit your major skills! "


    "Then I have nothing to do with it?" Lin Haoming was a little reluctant.


    "In fact, don''t feel helpless. I don''t have the ability to surpass them. The main reason why I can surpass them is the magic weapon given to me by my master. The magic weapon itself has the so-called universal ability. At least the monks under the golden elixir period can eliminate the resentment in their souls." Dharma yuan touched the Buddha beads hanging around his neck and explained.


    Hearing that the resentment can be eliminated by external force, Lin Haoming''s eyes suddenly brightened up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Dharma yuan, do you mean that as long as I look for such a Buddhist treasure, I can also eliminate the resentment of the other side?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    After hearing this, FA yuan gave a bitter smile again and continued to pour cold water: "brother Lin, you think it''s too simple. Although what you said is also good, you can find such a Buddhist treasure in the future, but the one who can do this must be the most precious treasure of Buddhism, such as magic weapon, so this matter will be discussed after you coagulate the golden elixir If I can use this magic weapon, it is also my master who has exerted great magic power, which enables me to use a trace of his power. If it were not for the reason that I practiced the skills, my master would not have expended a lot of energy to help me do it. "


    After listening to Fayuan''s explanation, although Lin Haoming was a little disappointed, he still felt more enlightened. Although he did not get the best result, his understanding of merit and virtue seems to be more fruitful than that of those who have been killed by themselves!


    "In this case, I don''t want to ask more. Of course, thanks to FA yuan for telling me so much about merit! "Lin Haoming said with gratitude.


    "Hi! What''s this? In fact, if you give up your current magic skill... "


    "Fa yuan, I know you want to persuade me, but in my opinion, it is impossible now at least!" Lin Haoming also once again refused, regardless of whether his master would see through himself or not, Lin Haoming was not willing to give up easily because of the strength of the "devil Dafa".


    "OK, I know, but when my master comes to see you, you should give me face!" Dharma yuan emphasizes Tao again.


    "I know that!" Lin Haoming said so, but he hoped not to see his master.


    After returning to his room, he picked up his mind and began to practice again. But less than two hours later, the boat suddenly stopped.


    After finding out this situation, Lin Haoming only felt very strange. He almost came to the bow of the boat with the Lei brothers at the same time. Lei Yang saw that FA yuan was controlling the boat. He could not help shouting: "I say yuan, how can things happen every time it''s your turn!"


    FA yuan was also puzzled and patted his bare head and said, "this time, it''s not about the poor monk''s business. Someone outside stopped us!"


    Hearing this, Lei Yin also found out, and immediately went out of the boat. Looking at the two monks who had similar accomplishments outside, he asked, "you two stopped us, don''t know what you want to do?"


    "This Taoist friend, we have never seen your flying boat, and it seems strange. This is the fishing area of our Haisha League. Do you know if you have the pass sign of our Haisha League?" One of the friars directly asked.


    "I see. This is the pass sign. Look at it!" When Lei Yin heard this, he immediately took out the pass sign he had got before.


    The person who asked just now took it, looked at it, and then said, "we can''t distinguish the pass sign. We hall leader Li is not far from the front and says with a smile that we can rest. How about you come with us?"


    "With you? We still have something important to do, that''s not good! " Lei Yin sees the other side still does not let oneself leave, facial expression becomes a bit gloomy.


    After seeing this, the monk disdained to say, "don''t worry, some Taoist friends. If you are afraid of problems, you can not come out of the boat. As long as we make sure that there is no problem with your pass sign, we will not trouble you. After all, if people outside know that our Haisha League is not clean, we will suffer a lot of damage!"


    What the friar said was also very reasonable. Moreover, it was forbidden to enter the area of Jindan friars, so several people were not afraid. After thinking about it, Lei Yin agreed directly.


    Back in the boat, Lei Yin heard the voice of FA yuan in his ear: "how did you promise him? I think there''s something wrong with it!"


    "Yes, brother Lei Yin. Shall we prepare it?" Lin Haoming also agreed with the meaning of FA yuan.


    Lei Yin just a smile, then directly urged the boat, with two people to go.


    Not long after, there was an island in front of us. When the two people who led the way arrived here, they pointed to the only small mountain on the island and said, "our Master Li is on the mountain. You can wait here. After we verify, we will let you leave!"


    After saying that, the two people also flew towards the mountain peak, but just after flying out of the beach area, suddenly the light under the beach flashed, and then a dozen small flags suddenly came out of the ground, followed by several rays of light into the sky, and suddenly wrapped the boat.


    "You''re making trouble The accident appeared, suddenly a voice inside the boat yelled.


    The two people who just flew out of the sky stopped in the air and sneered: "since we know that we will make trouble, you are still deceived, you can only say that you are stupid!"


    "That''s it


    Two outside a person to listen to also agree with, two people laugh together.


    But before their laughter fell, a thunder came out. They suddenly found that something was wrong, but it was too late. They only saw two thunder balls behind them. They only had time to urge the magic power to release body protecting aura, and then the thunder ball fell on them."Boom!"


    Two thunders almost at the same time, followed by two charred bodies directly fell from the air, completely without breath.


    At the same time, the body shape of the Leishi brothers also appeared behind the two people. Looking at the two people who were killed by the bombing, their eyes were filled with disdain, and they reached for their storage bags.


    On the other side, Lin Haoming''s body also appeared in a flash. At the same time, five flying swords flew towards the array flags. After a few shakes, all the array flags were cut off, and the array that tied the flying boat disappeared.


    As soon as the light of the Dharma array dissipated, he followed Fayuan to fly out of the boat. He touched his bare head and said contemptuously, "what powerful Dharma array have I laid here? It turns out that it''s just an ordinary trapped array. Even if we don''t prepare in advance, I can break it."


    "You don''t have to wait. You''d better solve the problem first. Some of you have been hiding around for some time. I think you can show up directly." Lei Yin''s eyes swept around, coldly.


    After his voice dropped, a voice that made Lin Haoming familiar thought of him: "I didn''t expect that you were cunning. You left the boat in advance by using the invisibility talisman. You can escape the invisible talisman of the monk''s divine sense in the middle of the foundation construction. At least it should be a middle-class invisible rune. Each one needs twenty or thirty thousand spirit stones. You are very valuable. We can make a lot of money by killing you A stroke


    With his voice, a strong man also appeared in front of several people. He was the monk named Li who had built the foundation in Jubao Pavilion before.


    Along with him, there were four people, one woman and three men. They were the four people who had followed Li Dahan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "I didn''t expect you guys to be able to keep an eye on us?" Lei Yin was surprised to see the big man appear.


    But the big man laughed and said, "it''s hard for me to get angry, but who let you come to Laozi''s territory? You can''t blame others for dying!"


    "Fa yuan, can you resist this monk named Li in the foundation period alone?" Lei Yin asked.


    "Can you resist it? Lei Yin, you look down on me too much! " After listening to this, FA yuan replied with some displeasure.


    "Since you can deal with this guy with your strength, what do you think is good for you?" Lei Yin continued to voice.


    "The nun who built the foundation on the ninth floor, I''ll hold her down." Lin Haoming roughly guessed Leiyin''s intention and took the initiative to deal with the second most powerful person among several people.


    "Well, in this case, you hold on to the strongest two, and our two brothers will quickly solve the remaining three, and then work together to deal with the others!" Ray.


    "Brother Li, don''t give them time to talk. Let''s go!" The woman seems to find several people in the transmission, Jiao reprimand, directly toward a bag of storage, a slender flying sword, appeared in front of her.


    Several people saw each other''s hands, or not ambiguous, immediately started.


    Just as I said before, FA yuan urged FA Jue to grow up to three feet tall, and went directly to the big man surnamed Li.


    Seeing the change of Fayuan''s body, the Han, surnamed Li, had a sneer on his face. He did not dodge the fists he waved, but also waved his own fists.


    "Boom With a sound, the two men and four fists bombarded each other. Although FA yuan''s stature seemed to be huge at the moment, he was directly kicked out by the big man. He landed on the ground and retreated several steps before he stopped. On the contrary, the big man only shook his body a few times, but did not retreat.


    "You are just in the early stage of foundation construction. Li is already fully existing in the foundation construction period. Compared with me, you are far from good at physical training."


    After that, his body bone also made a "bang" sound, and then his stature rose three feet out of thin air. With one stamp of his foot, he turned into a strong wind and went towards the Dharma.


    Knowing that the other side''s body is strong and absolutely not under him, Fayuan immediately urges the Dharma to decide again, and his body expands a little. Then he pulls off the Buddhist beads hanging on his neck and meets him again.


    This time, Dharma yuan was ready, but it did not obviously fall behind.


    After seeing this, the big man with Li''s surname also flashed surprise in his eyes, and then he disdained to say: "you seem to be exerting some kind of secret skill. This secret skill should be very powerful. I think how long can you persist?"


    After that, the Han, surnamed Li, gave a big drink, and his hand became more violent. However, FA yuan did not care about his words, and he also attacked him fiercely.


    On the other side, Lin Haoming has intercepted the nun.


    The nun saw Lin Haoming''s accomplishments, but she had just entered the foundation period. She was also disdainful on her face, and deliberately said to other people: "I''ll kill this little guy first, and then I''ll help you."


    When Lin Haoming saw that she was willing to fight with herself, she was relaxed. The yin-yang sword whirled around her body to resist the attack of the other side''s flying sword. Gradually, she opened up some distance.


    The Lei brothers saw Lin Haoming lead the nun away. They were two against three. Suddenly, the magic formula in their hands changed. At once, several thick thunder arcs cleaved towards the three people. Then, almost at the same time, they patted the storage bag. Each of them had a mirror and magic instrument flying out.


    With the same movement, the two men made several decisions in succession against a gold and a blue mirror. A layer of thunder arcs suddenly appeared on the surface of the mirror. They grabbed the mirror in front of them at the same time, and then looked at each other. Suddenly, two thick thunder snakes darted out of the mirror and went straight to each other.


    When the two thunder snakes meet in the air, they turn into a ball of thunder. After both of them drink, the thunder ball opens again and turns into a Thunder Dragon. It roars at the three people.


    The three men''s accomplishments were not weak either. After seeing them at the later stage of foundation building, the monks were surprised, but they cried out: "they are just mid-term monks. It must be very expensive to perform these skills. We can only survive them. They can only be slaughtered by others."


    Finish saying, the other two people''s hearts also calm some, have used all means to dodge.


    Lin Haoming leads the female self-cultivation to the peak of the later stage of foundation construction. At the moment, she has noticed the means of the Lei brothers, and she is also worried. At the same time, she finds that she can''t take it off when facing a guy who has just entered the foundation construction period. She can''t help but be angry. She points to her own flying sword continuously, and the flying sword suddenly becomes soft, and the original slender flying sword turns to be A rope entangled the Yin and Yang Sword.


    Lin Haoming only felt the strange flying sword of the other side. He wanted to take back his own flying sword. Seeing this, Lin Haoming was also shocked. He immediately pinched the formula, and the Yang Sword burst out a blazing force, while the Yin sword was full of black air.


    The Yin and Yang Sword is absolutely superior to the other. After suddenly stimulating its own power, it was originally turned into a flying sword tied with ropes. Suddenly, a burst of Weng Ming was transformed into a flying sword again. However, its own aura was dimmed and it was obviously damaged.After the nun saw it, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes and said, "dare to hurt my flying sword. I want you to live worse than death!"


    After that, she took off a spirit beast bag on her body, then threw it at Lin Haoming, and made a resolution on it. Suddenly, accompanied by a "buzz" sound, a large group of black insects suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised to see so many insects. He immediately pinched FA Jue, and suddenly a cloud of fire appeared in front of him. After he gave a little finger, the fire cloud swept away towards the insects.


    However, Lin Haoming was greatly surprised by the next scene. He only saw the fire cloud enveloping the flying insects. The flying insects were not afraid to go straight through the fire clouds and pounced on themselves.


    Lin Haoming was really shocked by this situation. He did not have time to cast his magic again. He immediately took out a talisman and threw it out after being inspired.


    The talisman flashed in midair, and then an astonishing cold burst out. In an instant, it turned into an ice storm and swept towards the insects again.


    This time, the insects were swept away by the ice storm. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, this middle-class talisman just dispelled these insects. Under the drive of the nun, the scattered insects turned into insects again.


    In Lin Haoming''s opinion, insects should be afraid of ice even if they are not afraid of fire. However, they are not afraid of anything, so they can only send out five element sword to cut them directly.


    When the five element sword was cut on these insects, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that although the insects were not afraid of the ice and fire, they were relatively fragile. Even the top-grade magic weapons were enough to kill them. However, there were thousands of insects in the swarm, and someone controlled them. I''m afraid his magic power was exhausted and he could not be killed completely. At that time, he would have to be submerged by the insects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    While dodging, Lin Haoming uses the five element sword to kill the insects. At the same time, he has stuffed two huilingdan into his mouth, slowly replenishing his spiritual power.


    This time, when Lin Haoming was still in the Qi refining stage, the effect was very good. However, when the cultivation reached the foundation stage, he took the medicine while fighting, and the effect was much worse. At the moment, what Lin Haoming directly swallowed was the middle-class Huiling pill, but still could not catch up with the speed of mana consumption.


    In fact, there is no way. After all, the method used in the foundation period consumes much more mana than that in the gas refining period. On the contrary, it is the elixir that replenishes the spiritual power. Except for the miraculous elixir, the better things can hardly be seen.


    It''s not that there is nothing that can quickly replenish mana. What''s more, all the items that can quickly replenish mana are treasures of the supernatural things of heaven and earth, which are not available to ordinary people.


    Although the nun knew that she must win after consuming, she felt a lot of pain in her heart when she saw that some spirit insects were killed from time to time. Then she patted the storage bag again. A handkerchief appeared in her hand and threw it casually. The handkerchief turned into a huge one and wrapped it directly towards Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw such a handkerchief, it seemed like a huge net was hanging over him. The yin-yang sword was sacrificed again and chopped in the past.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the handkerchief was suddenly cut open by the blade of the sword. But then, the handkerchief, which was cut into pieces, broke down in a flash of light, and turned into silk threads and wound around Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw that after controlling so many flying insects, the nun could still control so many silk threads coming from different directions. He also admired that the nun''s spiritual consciousness was not inferior to the monk dayuanman in the foundation period.


    However, I also know that the other party''s divine sense control has reached the limit. A evil smile appears in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, a copper bell appears in front of him and beats it fiercely.


    "When!" A sound.


    Only saw the silk thread that was about to wind over, accompanied by a shiver of the bell, directly from the side of the weak, and behind the pursuit of the flying insects, is like a raindrop general fall down.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately pinched the formula again. The copper bell rose in an instant. A suction force was generated from the hole under the copper bell, and a roll actually took those flying insects in.


    "My cangming devil worm!" The nun cried out at the sight.


    Unfortunately, those insects have been put into the copper bell by Lin Haoming. It is impossible for the other party to want them.


    Lin Haoming originally wanted to shock the insects to death with one hand. But the woman didn''t immediately start to call out the insects'' names. He just made a resolution on the copper bell and put it into his own spirit animal bag.


    Seeing that her most reliable means were directly accepted by the other party, the nun got angry and screamed, "I''ll fight with you!" Then he saw the countless silk threads that had fallen to the ground again, and the silk thread, under its control, immediately turned into countless needles and shot at Lin Haoming.


    In the face of such means, Lin Haoming looked but suddenly hovered in the air, looking at her with a smile and no words.


    When the nun saw it, she felt a difference. Then she reacted. She looked back and her face changed greatly, but it was too late.


    "No!"


    The nun only had time to shout, and then a thick thunder Python came to her back, and immediately rolled her in.


    After a burst of roar, the beautiful nun turned into coke and fell to the ground without moving.


    Lin Haoming looked at the Lei brothers who appeared nearby. He arched his hands and said with a smile: "the two brothers are really extraordinary. In a moment, they killed the three of them and then helped."


    Lei Yang fell on the nun''s side, and after scraping her things, he said with a smile, "brother Lin, don''t be humble. It seems that you still have some spare power in the fight just now. It''s estimated that even if we don''t, you can handle it."


    Lin Haoming just smiles at Lei Yang''s words, which can be regarded as no denial.


    But Lei Yin followed: "brother Lin, I saw you just received cangming demons, didn''t I?"


    "It''s true. It doesn''t invade. It''s just that it''s a little weak, and it''s afraid of divine attack. It''s good to use it once in a while." Lin Haoming said.


    But Lei Yin shook her head and said, "brother Lin, I know something about this devil bug. I advise you to not raise it!"


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "The cangming devil bug is actually extremely powerful. Since it is called the devil bug, it naturally needs a lot of magic Qi to raise. You say that the devil worm itself is weak, but in fact, it''s because the devil insect is actually just a larva. You don''t know how many magic stones you need to hatch it into an adult. In addition, you are also practicing magic skills. It''s very easy for this insect to attract your attention Transfer, thus putting the cart before the horse, causing your own regret! " Lei Yin kindly reminds way.


    "Oh! That''s it When Lin Haoming heard this, he was not worried but happy. Others were worried that there was no evil spirit, but he was not worried. As long as there were magic beads in his hand, he was not afraid of anything.


    Leiyin saw Lin Haoming pondering, but did not say more, after all, he has said what should be said, and then how to see Lin Haoming''s own choice.At the moment, the Leishi brothers are moving towards the FA yuan side. Now he is the only one who is still fighting, and it seems that he can''t win or lose for a while.


    At the moment, the monk didn''t want to get rid of the situation, but he didn''t want to get rid of the situation.


    Lin Haoming simply began to display the "Requiem mantra". She just recited it for a long time, which made Lin Haoming speechless. The nun didn''t kill herself. She didn''t give her merits. Is her resentment so strong?


    Helpless, Lin Haoming can only smile bitterly, back to the beach near the other five people.


    This time, there was no accident. Five people gave Lin Haoming a lot of merit. Lin Haoming, who had not much merit, suddenly had one great merit and forty-two minor merits. It can be said that he has gained a lot.


    When Lin Haoming gained these merits, the battle on the other side was over.


    The guy surnamed Li is very strong, but the Lei brothers join hands, but they can only let Fayuan escape. If they do, there will be no accident.


    Because of the fierce opponent, FA yuan immediately took out the pill and took it down. Then he meditated on the spot to recover his mana.


    Lin Haoming saw that he did not surpass the monk named Li. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity. After a while, he got a great merit again.


    FA yuan noticed Lin Haoming''s action, opened his eyes slightly and took a look. It seemed that he was helpless.


    At this time, Lei Yang searched the things on friar Li''s body, and suddenly exclaimed with surprise and joy: "I said why this man wants Lei Wendan. It turns out that he has such a treasure!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Lin Haoming looked along the sound, only to see Lei Yin holding a spirit beast bag in his hand. At the moment, there was a huge boa constrictor lying on the ground.


    The python was ten feet long, covered with green scales, and had a strange blue bowl corner on its head, which seemed to have a faint blue thunder flash on the tip.


    "Is this thunder Python? What''s wrong with it? " Lin Haoming saw it and couldn''t help asking.


    "This is indeed a thunder python, and it is a green scale thunder Python among thunder boa. As long as it is properly raised, it has a good chance to become a green horn Thunder Dragon. As for the present situation, the thunder Python should be sleeping. If we have not guessed wrong, it will shed its skin after it wakes up, and its strength will soar." Lei Yin explained.


    "If so, Congratulations Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, this spirit beast is very valuable. Originally, we wanted to collect the items of several people and divide them. Since this is the thunder python, then our brother will take this thing and the things that the monk Li uses to raise the thunder python." Ray.


    "You two know the truth of contentment. Since brother Lin is like this, you can choose some of the rest and give me the rest." Dharma yuan, who was meditating on one side, seemed not ready to get up and said so directly.


    Lin Haoming had just received so many merits and virtues, but he was also a little embarrassed. After all, it was of great use to Dharma. Therefore, Lin Haoming only took some pills, handkerchief and other things related to cangming''s demons and insects from the nun''s hands. The rest was left, including a lot of spirit stones.


    After the restoration of FA yuan, I was embarrassed to see that Lin Haoming had left so many things for himself. After looking at the storage bag of the guy surnamed Li, he took out two small bottles and threw them to Lin Haoming and said, "brother Lin, I think you can also practice some physical skills. These two bottles are pills for body refining, but they have little effect on me. You can keep the other things Take it. "


    When Lin Haoming saw him do this, he didn''t show any politeness. He put the two bottles away.


    At the moment, the Lei brothers have already collected the thunder python. Looking at the flying boat still floating in the air, Lei Yang laughs: "this guy is really blind. He thinks that his cultivation is higher than us, so he dares to surround us and kill us. On the contrary, he gives us a good deal."


    "Brother, don''t be too careless. In fact, the other side has been very cautious. Not only did they set up the array, but also there were enough people to kill us. Although our accomplishments were a little lower, under the joint efforts, the monks who built the foundation period were generally not our opponents. This has led to such a result. Otherwise, they would have been successful." Lei Yin is relatively cautious.


    "There are still some buildings on this island. I think it is indeed a stronghold of the Haisha League. We can''t continue to stay here. We''d better go towards the island." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, brother Lin is right. We''d better start at once." After Lei Yin agreed, he immediately took the lead in flying on the boat, and other people also went up one after another. After a while, he made his way to the target again.


    In the next ten days, apart from another wave of sea animals, the sea was still. Although we also met other friars who were hunting here, no one came to inquire about such a flying boat. Obviously, in their eyes, the group that can control such a boat is not simple, and naturally they don''t want to be easily provoked. So very smoothly, after more than ten days, the party arrived at a sea with mist.


    After entering the sea, everyone went to the bow, because according to the original calculation, the island with chalcedony milk was nearby.


    However, we also began to be very careful, because according to the information we got from Puzhao island before, although there are few sea animals in this misty area, it is the place where the murderers like to hide. We are also careful.


    Maybe it''s because we were really careful. When an island of gray rock appeared in our eyes, everyone was relieved.


    "Here it is!" Lei Yin said a word, and then the control boat fell down toward the bottom.


    Standing on the ground again, several people felt very comfortable. FA yuan even deliberately stretched out, and the whole person seemed a little lazy.


    "Lei Yin, where is that place?" Dharma yuan asked casually after stretching.


    "Give me the mirror in your hand!" Lei Yin still has no good face to him.


    FA yuan just smiles, and then a pat storage bag, that small mirror flies to Lei Yin.


    Lei Yin grabs the mirror, and then takes out a bottle of blood essence from a spirit animal. She drips a few drops on the mirror and points to it. At once, a layer of blood light appears on the surface of the mirror.


    as like as two peas, the light of a halo is seen, and suddenly a small island is found in this halo. It looks exactly like the island now.


    Everyone was surprised to see this, and then they clearly saw that somewhere on the island, there was a bright red spot, needless to say, it was the place where the chalcedony spirit milk was stored.


    Lei Yin put away the mirror and flew directly to the place shown before. The others immediately followed.Before long, the four people arrived at the bottom of a hill. Lei Yin carefully observed the surrounding situation and said, "it should be here. The entrance is here. It''s just hidden. I''ll try to open it."


    After Lei Yin finished, he threw the mirror directly into the air, and then made several decisions in succession. The mirror was suspended in the air, sending out a bloody red halo again, and began to spin himself in the air.


    However, as the mirror turned more and more slowly, everyone could not help holding their breath and looking at the final result.


    After a while, the mirror stopped completely, and a ray of blood directly covered the rock wall covered by several unknown vines.


    After seeing this scene, Lei Yang immediately spread out his hands, and a flying knife shot out of it. It was not long before those vines were cleaned up, but what he saw was only gray rocks that were the same as those in other places.


    "Second brother, what''s going on?" After Lei Yang took back the Throwing Knife, he hesitated.


    Lei Yin stares at the rock for a while, but suddenly points to the other side, and only hears the sound of "bang". The rock is hit by a ray of thunder and directly breaks apart.


    "Well!" After noticing this, FA yuan snorted and flew over. After that, he cleared away all the broken stones. Then a very flat stone wall appeared, with some patterns of the sun, moon and stars on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "What is this?" FA yuan asked with a frown.


    Lei Yin looked at these patterns, faintly felt the faint aura that they sent out, and his face became a little gloomy. After staring at them for a long time, he said, "this is a big array of the sun, moon and stars. This array has no lethality. It is also a part of the key to enter this place."


    "What do you mean? Can you make it clear. " FA yuan scratched his scalp and asked again.


    Lei Yin didn''t care much about the tone of FA yuan. He just sighed bitterly: "to put it simply, there is a Dharma array. If we want to go in, we must enter at a specific time. Otherwise, the array will start and destroy everything inside."


    "What? You don''t know the time? " Dharma yuan was distressed.


    Lei Yin also had some helplessness: "I really don''t know, but the array is not particularly delicate. According to my estimation, the entry time can be about an hour."


    "One hour, twelve hours a day, do you mean we have at most one in twelve chances to get in safely?" FA yuan and his two hands clapped on his forehead, which seemed very distressed.


    Lin Haoming was also worried about this and asked, "brother Leiyin, is there no other way?"


    "Of course not. I can try to calculate the entry time. In fact, according to the clues left in the ancient books we found before, we can be sure that the people who came to get the chalcedony spirit milk in the night, but I need to study it carefully." Ray.


    Seeing that Lei Yin is not very sure, Lin Haoming can only nod his head and let him have a try.


    In fact, this chalcedony spirit milk is nothing to others, but it is something that Lin Haoming needs very much. He doesn''t want to lose such an opportunity to improve his own qualification.


    In the following time, Lei Yin began to study the array. Lin Haoming and others directly found a clean place to rest in the vicinity.


    Lin Haoming saw that Lei Yin could not find out the specific entry time in a short time, and it was not suitable for cultivation here, so he checked what he had got before.


    After returning to the flying boat, he had already used the most basic means to sacrifice cangming''s demons and insects. Fortunately, the original master fell down. The sacrifice of nearly a thousand demons and insects was still very smooth, but it took a little time. At this time, Lin Haoming had a jade slip in his hand, which recorded a rather mysterious insect control technique. In addition, some of them were also used for various purposes Description of insects and animals.


    However, the description of each kind of insect is not very simple.


    The record of cangming devil insect is also quite detailed, but it is not necessary to read the classics and find out how to raise the spirit insect.


    According to the records in the jade slips, cangming devil insect is said to be a kind of moth that escaped from the underworld. After mating with another kind of demon worm, cangming demon insect was born. Originally, it was not even the object of this realm, but was brought to this realm when the upper world could exist in the lower level, and only some insects with less pure blood were brought down Son, but even if so, it has been extremely terrible.


    According to the records, this insect not only does not invade by water and fire, but also becomes extremely powerful after adulthood. It likes to devour flesh and blood, and can display a kind of corrosive magic power. When it grows to a certain extent, even its magic weapon can be eroded by its magic liquid.


    Although this insect is powerful, it has obvious shortcomings. It is not only fragile when it is young, but also very afraid of the most Yang things even after adulthood. This kind of thing has a natural restraining effect on it, just like the Yang thunder exerted by Lei Yang, it has no small ability to restrain it.


    Of course, although there are defects in this respect, Lin Haoming still decided to try to raise it.


    According to the records in the jade slips, cangming demons are actually very good to raise. To make them grow smoothly, you only need to feed them a lot of blood and enough supply of evil Qi.


    Lin Haoming, the latter, will not be difficult to solve as long as it takes some time. As for the former''s blood food, the blood and meat of some sea animals in the foundation period will be enough to feed at present.


    According to the records of ancient books, the cangming demons need to pupate seven times to grow up. After each pupation, there will be earth shaking changes. According to Lin Haoming''s observation of the insects in his hands, these cangming demons should have just pupated twice, and are they still early for the third pupation? So there is still a lot of room for growth, so you can cultivate yourself slowly.


    Knowing the situation of cangming''s demons, Lin Haoming began to try to study the insect control technique.


    After careful study, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that this insect control technique was not only insect control technique, but also attached a Dharma decision of divine consciousness cultivation. Although it seemed to be part of a very powerful cultivation of divine sense, its effect was already very powerful. I think this is why the female monk had the relationship of full realization of divine consciousness in the later stage of foundation construction ¡£


    Lin Haoming was born strong by virtue of his divine sense, and he often took Yangshen pills. He believed that practicing this skill would achieve half the result with twice the effort.In fact, it is the same. In the two days of Lei Yin''s research into the method of entering, Lin Haoming thoroughly understood the skill and completed the cultivation easily.


    After cultivation, Lin Haoming didn''t feel that the divine consciousness had an immediate growth, but he could feel that every time he ran this skill, he would stimulate the divine consciousness and slightly enhance the strength of the divine consciousness. After a long time, the effect would become obvious.


    Lin Haoming was very satisfied with this result. However, Lin Haoming found that he did not understand many things of the insect control technique, let alone that it was impossible for him to understand it in a short period of time. In this case, Lin Haoming had to put the insect control technique back first.


    Next, Lin Haoming looked at other harvests. The two bottles of pills given by Dharma yuan had good effects. He could take them and practice. On a closer look, he could find that the handkerchief was actually made of 24 crystal silk threads. In fact, the 24 silk threads were originally a set of magic weapons, which appeared in the image of handkerchief It is a kind of camouflage. If you didn''t just use the copper bell when you were against the enemy, you might have suffered a lot.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but refine this magic weapon directly.


    Perhaps it was because of Lin Haoming''s strong divine sense. In less than two days, Lin Haoming finished refining this set of magic tools. Just as he was trying to test the power of the magic weapon, he suddenly turned pale, put away his handkerchief and looked at the sky in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    When Lin Haoming looked at the sky, Lei Yin stopped to continue studying and raised his head. Similarly, Lei Yang and FA yuan also looked in the same direction, but his face showed a heavy look.


    "It seems that everyone has found out. The Taoist friends who are hiding there, show up!" Lei Yin coldly toward the direction that four people look at together says.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we underestimate you. We can find us easily. It seems that you are not simple either!"


    With a sound sounded, followed by a shake in the void, and then a flying boat directly emerged.


    "You come directly from the flying boat. Although there is a hidden array in this flying boat, isn''t it ridiculous that such a big thing should be concealed from our ears and eyes?" Lei Yin cold channel.


    "Ha ha, you are right, but we didn''t mean to attack you. Brothers, don''t miss these fattening sheep that are delivered to our door!"


    As he sounded again, a series of figures came out of the boat.


    Lin Haoming and others swept their eyes and were shocked. Although there were not many people on the other side, they were also four people. However, the lowest level of cultivation of these four people was the ninth floor of the foundation period, and there was only one person. In addition, all three of them were monks in the foundation period.


    People''s eyes finally fell on one of them dressed as monks. Lei Yang directly called out, "are you like this? Are you the third evil monk Kong Zhi on the wanted list?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be ranked third. It seems that my head is becoming more and more valuable." The monk didn''t answer directly, but his words were equivalent to admitting.


    Some people in the temple feel that some of them are treacherous.


    According to the information left on the wanted list, this Kong Zhi monk not only has profound cultivation, but also has vicious means. Most importantly, he also has a silver winged iron toed eagle in his hand, which is already a second level perfect spirit beast. He not only flies and runs away very fast, but also has strong combat power. When a monk meets him, he will only be beaten.


    "It seems to you that you have just arrived. If I have not guessed wrong, it is your silver winged iron toed Eagle who discovered us and then informed you?" Lei Yin asked.


    "Ha ha, you are not stupid. My spirit beast found you a few days ago, but I was afraid that you would run away, so I informed a few companions to come!" Empty wisdom smiles to admit a way.


    "Hehe, since they are all Buddhists, I will handle this monk!" FA yuan looked at him with a smile and walked out directly.


    "I hate monks the most. If you want to die, I''ll let you go. Ghost wolf, you deal with the boy at the beginning of foundation construction, and others will solve the other two!"


    Kongzhi gave an order, and then patted the storage bag around his waist. Suddenly, a bowl appeared in his hand. As soon as the hand turned over, the bowl immediately became bigger and covered towards the Dharma edge.


    When FA yuan saw the bowl fall down, he directly pinched Dharma Jue. Suddenly, under the crisp sound of the bones, he immediately rose to nearly four feet tall. The Buddha beads around his neck wrapped his hands and directly punched the bowl.


    Only to see a green shadow of the fist emerged, "bang" after a bang, the bowl under the cover was directly hit and fly.


    At the same time, the brothers of Lei also took out their magic weapons. They did not dare to show their magic power of thunder and lightning carelessly. During the lightning and thunder, the other two great monks in the foundation period were not easy to get close to. They were safe for a time.


    Lin Haoming immediately led the ghost wolf to leave. He had already seen that among the four, he was obviously the most intelligent. The ghost wolf was not only the weakest in cultivation, but also had a lot less strength. Otherwise, Kong Zhi would not let him deal with himself with the tone of nearly ordering.


    Of course, the weakest is relative. If you can follow Kong Zhi Hun, you can''t be really weak. Moreover, Lin Haoming vaguely saw the name of ghost wolf on the wanted list. However, compared with the third place of Kong Zhi, the ghost wolf has already ranked 60-70.


    Of course, even if the ranking is lower, it is definitely not a good master to deal with, and Lin Haoming dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    As for the ghost wolf, seeing Lin Haoming running, he thought he was going to flee. Seeing that he was approaching the edge of the island, he suddenly threw out a storage bag. Then the light of the storage bag flashed, several dark shadows emerged, and rushed directly at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately offered a yin-yang sword and circled around to resist it. Soon he found that the ghost wolf was worthy of being called a ghost wolf. He actually sacrificed three corpse wolves to deal with himself.


    As soon as the three corpse wolves appeared, Lin Haoming couldn''t help holding his breath. Although it smelled, it was also extremely fierce. Each of them was a foot high, and it could be used to fight against the general monks in the middle of the foundation construction.


    Lin Haoming''s Yin and Yang Sword, at this time, the Yin sword corrodes the Yin Qi, which is useless to the three corpse wolves, and its power is greatly reduced. However, after the Yang Sword collides with a corpse wolf''s paw, the corpse wolf obviously suffers from the loss. Thus, it can be regarded as a lesson to restrain the corpse wolf. At least, the corpse wolf''s claws are sharp, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and they dare not take it hard for a time.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that your magic weapon is quite powerful. Then try this one!" The ghost wolf was on the side. Seeing Lin Haoming, who had thought he could easily take it down, he was able to deal with three corpse wolves, which were comparable to those in the middle period of foundation construction. He immediately pinched the magic formula, and then a black air came to cover this side.Lin Haoming didn''t know what the black air was, but it was definitely not fun. At the moment, the wolf did not dare to be careless in the face of the three corpses. After the Yang sword cut several times in succession, he took out a talisman and poured magic power into it. Seeing that the black gas was about to reach the top of his head, he immediately threw it out.


    After the talisman flew out, a burst of blue light quickly appeared, and then a strong wind rose to the sky, turning into a strong storm, which directly rolled in the black air.


    The storm is not over yet, and then again towards the ghost wolf swept past, it seems that he is also involved in the storm to be crushed.


    After seeing it, the ghost wolf flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. He took out a bone knife from the storage bag that he didn''t know what kind of animal bone to support. After a seemingly random toss, it turned into a huge sword and cut it directly towards the storm.


    The storm seems to be extremely fierce, but after being cut off by the bone knife, the storm turned into several disorderly strong winds, blowing away the nearby sand and stones, and then disappeared completely.


    The bone knife was transformed into a prototype and flew to the ghost wolf''s hand. The ghost wolf looked at Lin Haoming and said: "a good medium level rune, it''s urgent to throw out half of the magic power. You''re really wasted. If you start to inject enough mana when you just escaped, and then release it suddenly, maybe you still have a chance to escape, but now, it''s a pity £¡¡±


    Listening to his sarcastic words, Lin Haoming followed with a sneer: "when did Lin say he wanted to escape?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Why, do you think you can hold me back and wait for your companion to rescue you? Or are you capable of dealing with me? " The ghost wolf couldn''t help laughing, but half of the laughter stopped suddenly. At the same time, the bone knife in his hand had already shot out.


    Lin Haoming has been paying attention to his every move. Seeing that he suddenly makes a move, the five element sword is sacrificed at the same time, and is directly combined into one in mid air. It turns into a huge five color sword and cuts towards the bone knife.


    "Hum!"


    When the ghost wolf saw it, he sneered at it again and pointed to the bone knife. The bone knife suddenly turned into a huge one, and suddenly met him.


    "Touch!" With a loud bang, the five element sword suddenly broke into five pieces with a blow of the bone knife, and each of them was dim. Obviously, the spirit had been greatly damaged.


    "Your five element sword is not bad. Are you a disciple of Tianjian mountain?" After seeing Lin Haoming offering five element sword, the ghost wolf asked on purpose.


    But Lin Haoming stopped talking, giving people a feeling of tension.


    "No matter who you are, you have to die here!" The ghost wolf saw that Lin Haoming did not open his mouth, nor was he wordy. He pointed to the bone knife and chopped at Lin Haoming again.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, his hand shook, and a handkerchief flew out immediately, blocking himself in front of him.


    Ghost wolf saw, just a burst of sneer, immediately and a little finger, bone knife a few flash, immediately cut the handkerchief to pieces.


    "My magic weapon!" While the handkerchief was chopped, Lin Haoming gave a roar of pain.


    The ghost wolf heard this, and immediately said with great joy: "a broken handkerchief, what kind of heartache do you have? What means do you have? Just make it out, or you will die."


    The language of the ghost wolf has obviously taken on the color of teasing. After all, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are far behind him, and he has three corpse wolves in his hand. In his eyes, the boy who has just built the foundation can resist the three corpse wolves, which is already very powerful. Naturally, it is impossible to have any serious means.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly threw out a talisman. After the light of the rune flashed, a thunder Python appeared and chopped directly at a corpse wolf.


    "Well? It''s a thunder python of medium and inferior quality


    After seeing the ghost wolf, he was startled. At the same time, he immediately manipulated the corpse wolf to escape. Otherwise, he would be directly hit by such a thunder python. That''s not a joke.


    However, such a Dodge, Lin Haoming also appeared in front of a prominent encirclement gap, he immediately toward the gap.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    The ghost wolf also seems to know that Lin Haoming may escape, so after avoiding thunder python, he immediately cuts the bone knife in the past, and at the same time pursues it.


    But not long after he chased out, Lin Haoming suddenly turned around and pointed to the ground.


    The ghost wolf only saw the fragments of handkerchief which had been chopped by himself on the ground. Suddenly, the light flashed into silver filaments and wound towards him.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the ghost wolf was shocked. He just wanted to escape, but he couldn''t dodge for a while. He could only open his mouth and spurt a stream of black gas to protect himself.


    Lin Haoming continued to point to those silver wires, but a few flashes immediately entangled them, and in an instant tied him tightly.


    Lin Haoming then pointed to Yang Jian again, and a hot light flashed to him. He circled the ghost wolf''s head, and the ghost wolf''s head was directly cut off.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, after the ghost wolf''s head fell off, his body didn''t fall down. Instead, a black air burst out from his broken neck. The black gas rushed towards the decapitated head and wrapped up his head in a moment.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he was shocked. He only saw that the body bag hanging on the ghost wolf''s waist suddenly flashed, followed by a headless zombie flying out, and then the head actually flew directly on the headless body. After the black air dispersed, he suddenly gave out a burst of creepy strange laughter.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, his pupils shrank, and he couldn''t believe looking at each other. What''s more, Lin Haoming was surprised that the ghost wolf''s breath had arrived at the foundation stage.


    The ghost wolf now looked at the bound body and said with a strange smile: "haha! Everyone thinks that I''m a ghost wolf, but I can''t build the foundation. Who knows, this is my original body, and the previous body is just my spare body


    "You were born in the Yin corpse sect. You chose to make your body into a corpse. You are so cruel to yourself that you can''t say anything about it!" At the moment, Lin Haoming''s eyes flash slightly, thinking whether to call you frost out.


    At this time, however, his mind turned again. He took off his spirit animal bag and threw it. Suddenly, a cloud of insects appeared directly.


    Each of these insects is the size of a fist. It is dark and chubby, but its face is very ferocious.


    "Well? You''re still raising spirits? See how I kill them After the ghost wolf recovered itself, he was more fearless than Lin Haoming and directly ejected a stream of black gas at the flying insects.In fact, this black gas is a kind of extremely powerful corpse poison. It will be very troublesome even if it is touched by the monk Da Yuanman during the foundation period.


    But what the ghost wolf didn''t think of was that after the insects made a burst of Weng Ming, they rushed directly to the ghost wolf through the black gas.


    "Ah! How could that be possible! " The ghost wolf was shocked, and then opened his mouth again. A dark and fine silk screen was sprayed out of his mouth. In an instant, it opened in front of him and emitted a strange purple black light.


    But the next scene, let Lin Haoming also greatly surprised, this originally fragile insect, after bumping into the silk screen, one by one actually climbed onto the silk screen and killed it. Zhang mouth opener bit it down, and the silk screen was swallowed by all the insects in a moment.


    "No way! This is made from the silk of the third level human face spider The ghost wolf saw these insects directly biting their own silk screen, and finally sent out a burst of panic.


    "No!"


    Then, what surprised Lin Haoming even more appeared. Those cangming demons were beyond his control. They were afraid of the ghost wolf directly. Even when the ghost wolf''s bone knife flashed, they didn''t have any scruples. They just threw themselves on the ghost wolf, and then began to bite.


    A person, even if the body has become a body refining, can be a group of insects crawling full of biting, or let Lin Haoming feel thrilled.


    As for the ghost wolf himself, he is obviously struggling at the moment. Although he has refined his body into a corpse, and there is no pain, he can feel that the insect is swallowing his body. Even the King Kong immortal body refined by secret method can''t eat it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    The ghost wolf began to spray black gas to erode the demons, but it was no use at all. Then he took out a skeleton and sent out a fire to cover the body. However, the demons were still indifferent to this. In addition to the bone knife, there was no way to kill the demons.


    When he sacrificed a bone stick again, Lin Haoming couldn''t watch the other party constantly using his means. Taking advantage of the fact that the strength of the three corpse wolves was greatly weakened without anyone''s control, the five element sword was offered again, and the bone staff he had just thrown out was beaten away.


    At this time, the ghost wolf, in fact, was at the end of his crossbow. Seeing that the bone stick was beaten away, he could not help but cry: "take the devil worm, I I would like to make a blood oath, from now on From then on, I will be a slave and a servant, and follow a friend of the way


    Lin Haoming has no feeling for his cry. His method is very strange. Who knows what he will do. If he can kill him, he will never leave his hand.


    Although their own control of these demons is not good, but these demons are particularly fierce, do not need extra means to urge, not long after, the ghost wolf also issued a series of screams, and finally completely calmed down.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised when he was confronted with a monk who had a strange means and his strength reached the foundation period. Unexpectedly, he won by relying on cangming demons.


    At the moment, he felt the power and terror of these demons, and then he understood the warning of Lei Yin before. If ordinary people saw such powerful demons, they would not be moved. I''m afraid that they would make great efforts to cultivate them, which would lead to the stagnation in their own cultivation.


    Fortunately, I am different from others, otherwise I really don''t know if I can restrain the attraction to this kind of external force.


    As soon as the ghost wolf died, the three corpse wolves that had besieged him stopped attacking, and even fell to the ground without moving. Without resistance, the speed at which the devil insects devoured the ghost wolf was really amazing. Only a moment later, the ghost wolf was completely eaten, leaving only the skeleton.


    Lin Haoming didn''t understand why the demons ate such a corpse so happily. However, when he came to the corpse, he was surprised to find that the skeleton of the ghost wolf was full of evil spirit.


    Lin Haoming directly cut a section of his sword into his hand. After a close look, he found that it was really so. His body of refining corpses actually contained evil Qi.


    After Lin Haoming cut off the skeleton, the devil bug that had just stopped flew up again and rushed up towards the broken bone. Soon, the remaining bones became full of holes, and all the bone marrow inside was absorbed.


    Looking at them absorbing bone marrow, Lin Haoming remembered that he had done similar things before. However, the practice of "Shengu Jue" can be replaced by a better bone quenching pill, which is much better than the direct use of spiritual marrow. Of course, if a monk is above the golden elixir period, it is naturally different.


    Although the body was devoured by cangming demons and insects, the original storage bag and corpse Yin bag were still there, and Lin Haoming put it away directly.


    Lin Haoming could not drive the three corpse wolves, so he had to collect them with a corpse Yin bag, and then put away the bone knife that had fallen to the side, and went to the battle group which was still roaring at the moment.


    Before leaving, Lin Haoming directly took out the invisible talisman and patted him on his body. After he had restrained his breath, he went to the other side quietly.


    To the original location, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the Lei brothers and FA yuan were in a bitter battle.


    FA yuan didn''t know if he had used his body refining skills again. At the moment, his body had already expanded to five feet. He was like a giant giant in heaven, exerting his terrible destructive power. However, although he hit him with one blow, he didn''t dare to catch him. However, the Silver winged bird, which was three feet long after his wings were released, was extremely fierce, not only flashing The speed is a few pieces, and the silver wings on the body can fly out as if they are magic weapons. And Ruyi controls them. Although they can''t pierce the Dharma rim''s body, they greet the weak points such as the Dharma rim''s eyes, which makes the Dharma edge extremely painful.


    Even so, Dharma yuan can at least pose a great threat to the other party. However, it is not known whether the situation can last, while the situation of the Leishi brothers is not good.


    One of them was holding a large golden umbrella and the other was holding a pair of gold Maces.


    The golden umbrella is a lightning arrester. No matter whether it''s Yin thunder or Yang thunder, it doesn''t pose much threat when it falls on it.


    As for the gold mace, it is a pair of magic weapons with thunder attribute. The owner also practices the thunder attribute skill, and has no fear of the Lei brothers'' means. Although it seems that you come and go, it is obvious that the Lei brothers are in the inferior position. They even occasionally throw out a middle-level Rune to protect their lives. However, it is good to use the middle-level talisman Although the magic power of the two is much deeper than that of the six storey monks in the foundation period, they are also very hard.


    Lin Haoming carefully observed these situations, suddenly had a dispute, the person quietly moved toward the empty wisdom in the past.


    Lin Haoming carefully to a high rock behind, trying to let his breath to the lowest, carefully observe the empty wisdom body method, staring at his movement. Hand slowly fell on the storage bag, as long as the other side a little closer to their own, immediately 24 pieces of silver will shoot out, and entangle him.Lin Haoming does not pursue to be able to entangle him thoroughly, as long as a moment of delay is enough.


    In Lin Haoming''s opinion, Dharma yuan is still a threat to kongzhi. However, when the body method of empty wisdom is good and the silver winged iron toed eagle is restrained, there is no way for FA yuan to do so. As long as FA yuan is successful, everything will be fine.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming felt a little nervous. Compared with the fight just now, such a sneak attack made him feel a kind of inexplicable stimulation.


    Every time he saw the flash position of Kongzi, he felt that he would take the next moment. However, Lin Haoming finally resisted because he had only one chance to make a move. I''m afraid that even if he joined in the battle, it would be hard to say. After all, thunder and lightning and the Silver winged iron toed Eagle should be able to restrain cangming demons and insects.


    After holding back several opportunities in succession, Lin Haoming''s eyes suddenly twinkled and looked at the empty intelligence more than ten feet in front of him. This time, he was not suppressing himself. He immediately put his spiritual power on his hand, and all of a sudden, more than 20 silver wires gushed out.


    But just when Lin Haoming thought he could do it with one stroke, the Kongzi that had just appeared in front of him suddenly disappeared, and then his figure appeared again above his head. Then a tin stick fell directly towards him. The object of life and death turned completely in this moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the rock that Lin Haoming had just hidden was smashed, but his man was vague and appeared more than ten Zhang away.


    "Well? I didn''t expect you to react very fast. If you can come, it means that the ghost wolf''s rubbish is finished! " The mouth says the words that seem to despise, but in the eyes is flickering a trace of vigilance.


    They didn''t pay much attention to the fact that four of them came here. After all, their accomplishments were much higher than those of the other party. But after the real fight, they found that all of them were not ordinary. Their strength was amazing. Now, one of the weakest people on the other side could kill the ghost wolf, which made them worry about themselves.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. The black and white light flashed, and the yin-yang sword had already cut towards the empty wisdom.


    Kongzhi ignored him, but his body flashed away. At the same time, a strong wind came over his head. It was amazing that the silver winged iron toed Eagle fell on top of his head, and his two black and bright claws directly grasped Lin Haoming''s head.


    Lin Haoming had already prepared for the silver winged iron toed eagle. When he felt the strong wind coming, he immediately patted the storage bag, and the copper bell flew up and covered his head.


    Although the claws of the silver winged iron toed Eagle are powerful, it is not so easy to break through the best magic weapons, which are also defensive. However, after a blow without fruit, its wings and a fan suddenly turned a dozen silver feathers into feather arrows and shot at Lin Haoming.


    These feather arrows are very fierce, and from all angles, Lin Haoming didn''t have a suitable escape space at one time, so he could only sink the bronze bell and drill into it.


    The silver winged iron toed eagle was extremely intelligent. Seeing his opponent like this, his wings quickly fluttered to the top of the copper bell, staring at the person below and giving him a severe blow.


    Look, while the silver winged iron toed eagle is waiting, only to see some black spots emerging from the ground of the copper bell. In an instant, the black spots turn into black clouds, and they are a group of black insects.


    Seeing that a group of insects appeared, the silver winged iron toed Eagle did not dare to stay. Although it was not afraid of these evil insects, it would be fatal if it was entangled with them.


    So after the wings spread again, they soared again. At the same time, dozens of Silver Feather arrows flew and shuttled, and many demons were killed directly by their penetrating bodies.


    Lin Haoming only released the demons and insects temporarily. As soon as he saw them, dozens of them were killed, which was also a burst of flesh pain. He immediately threw out the spirit beast bag and put them away.


    Although Lin Haoming was beaten with only the power of parry, because of his appearance, FA yuan was not restrained by the silver winged iron toed eagle. All of a sudden, a huge fist shadow fell toward the empty wisdom.


    The control doesn''t know what kind of strange body method to use. Every time the white light on the body appears, it will flash to the distance very strangely.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t let the silver winged iron toed Eagle force him to hide in the copper bell. He pointed to the silver wire, and suddenly more than 20 silver wires shot at the silver winged iron toed eagle.


    The silver winged iron toed Eagle did not dare to be careless when it saw so many silver wires. The Silver Feather arrow was very different from the so-called feather arrow. It looked more like a sharp blade. Although the silver wire was also very tough, it became scattered in a moment.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already pinched a talisman in his hand. His magic power was fully infused into the talisman. He resisted it for a while and threw it out.


    With the flash of the light of the rune, the temperature suddenly dropped around. At the center of the cold air condensation, a sound of Phoenix chirped through the light. Only a frozen Phoenix appeared in the light. Then, under the little finger of Lin Haoming, the plume formed by the frost rushed toward the silver winged iron toed eagle.


    "Middle level top grade ice Phoenix Rune!" Seeing this, Kong Zhi was also surprised, but he was relieved. In his opinion, this talisman, which required at least twenty or thirty thousand spirit stones, obviously showed that the other party had reached the limit and had to take out the things that pressed the bottom of the box. Although the magic power of the talisman was great, the iron toed eagle with silver wings could not do it.


    In fact, it was the same. The silver winged iron toed Eagle saw such an amazing ice Phoenix soaring into the sky, but it did not dodge. Instead, it also issued a cry. It followed its wings and two sharp claws directly towards the ice Phoenix.


    The ice Phoenix was caught by the sharp claws of the other party. However, the ice Phoenix was so cold that it could not make the silver winged iron toed Eagle really fear.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, his eyes flashed with cold light. Suddenly, he pointed to the ice Phoenix. The ice Phoenix burst in an instant, and countless frost wrapped around the silver winged iron toed eagle.


    The silver winged iron toed Eagle just flapped its wings a few times, and suddenly a gust of wind rolled up. The frost was immediately taken away by the gust, and there was no way to bring damage to it.


    But at this time, suddenly in a piece of broken ice, three to a flash of cold, directly through the wind to the silver winged iron toed eagle.


    The silver winged iron toed Eagle suddenly found something wrong at the moment, but it was too late to dodge again. It was only possible for one wing to fold and block in front of the body.


    But what people didn''t expect was that the three awns actually lined up in a row and went directly towards a point. The first one pierced half of the hard feather wings, and the second one almost penetrated. When the third awn came, the whole human feather wings were finally pierced, and the cold awn directly entered the body of the silver winged iron toed eagle.At the same time, Lin Haoming''s Yin Yang Sword once again chopped at it.


    "No!"


    Kongzhi was surprised to find the change, and wanted to save it. But at this time, FA yuan had more than ten fists in succession, which made him unable to move to that direction easily.


    I saw a flash of black and white light, and then the head of the silver winged iron toed eagle was cut off directly, and its body was heavily hit on the ground, so it was over.


    "I want your life!"


    Seeing that the silver winged iron toed eagle was killed in such a muddleheaded way, Kong Zhi became furious.


    He had been dodging to exhaust the Dharma power, but now his anger made him decide to go all out.


    When he saw Kong Zhi grab his cassock and pull it hard, he revealed his upper body. When he saw him, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but shrink his pupils.


    I only saw the position of the monk''s chest and heart. There was a big vertical eye, which was seven inches up and down.


    Controlling the cassock is not only a common cassock, but also a magic weapon. After throwing it out, a little finger immediately glows in the light and turns into a brick wall standing in front of the Dharma yuan.


    FA yuan''s fierce fist hit him, but he just shook strongly for a few times and didn''t collapse.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Kongzi continuously pinches the Dharma formula, and a mouthful of blood essence is ejected from the mouth. After the Kongzi points to it, the essence blood instantly turns into a blood line and goes into the gap between the eyelids.


    When all the blood essence was absorbed by the vertical eyes, the vertical eyes opened suddenly after two flashes of blood light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "What is this?" FA yuan was also surprised to see the open vertical eyes. At the same time, even his subconscious felt a thrill.


    Lin Haoming is staring at the vertical eyes of purple eyes, and has a very bad feeling. At this moment, he has decided that once he finds that he can''t resist, he will immediately release the dark frost.


    "You are all going to die!" Kongzhi roared again, but his face was distorted by the strange pain when the vertical eyes were opened. Obviously, using this vertical eye was a matter of hurting others and hurting himself first.


    At the same time, his voice fell, but the purple vertical eyes had already shot out a purple light. Facing the purple light, Lin Haoming could not avoid it. He could only sacrifice a bronze bell to block himself in front of him and stimulate the spirit of protecting his body.


    However, after the purple light was illuminated, Lin Haoming found that the purple light did not seem to have direct lethality. However, when he looked at the kongzhi again, there was no shadow of kongzhi. Some of them were just a huge purple vertical eye.


    At the moment, his vertical eyes are ten feet tall, emitting a strange eye light. Lin Haoming just looked at it, and he felt a sense of fear.


    In the face of such a huge vertical eye, Lin Haoming found that he did not know how to deal with it.


    At this time, the vertical eye blinked, and then the void around seemed to turn purple. In the purple space, there were some purple light spots shining. After a few flashes, they turned into vertical eyes.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he was suffocating. Under countless vertical eyes, he felt an unprecedented fear trembling in his heart.


    At this time, he only felt his legs softened. Facing the huge vertical eyes, he felt that he had to kneel down and worship, but he did not kneel down.


    At this time, suddenly the place of the elixir field suddenly became hot, and the white light spots of the stars suddenly appeared. The light spots directly fell on Lin Haoming and turned into a layer of white halo and wrapped Lin Haoming.


    When this layer of halo was formed, Lin Haoming instantly found that the purple void around him disappeared, and the vertical eyes in the purple void disappeared completely. In front of him, only the vertical eyes on the chest of Kong Zhi were emitting this strange light. At the same time, the tin stick that he had been using was floating slowly towards his head, as if he wanted to knock at once Die yourself.


    It''s hard to control the speed of the tin stick. But if you have the impression of others, it''s the same even if it''s slow.


    Lin Haoming, who had recovered his brightness, clearly understood everything. Just as the stick reached the top of his head, he suddenly flashed and disappeared from under the stick.


    "Well?"


    After a while, Lin Haoming was already far away. The place where he appeared was not beside Kong Zhi, but beside the other two friars who fought with brother Lei.


    When Kongzi displayed his power of standing up his eyes, he not only affected Lin Haoming and Dharma yuan, but even his companions were also under control. At the moment, their faces were twisted and they seemed to be struggling.


    After killing two people, the two swords suddenly flew to the sky, and there was no one in the sky.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s means, Kong Zhi didn''t understand. He had no way to deal with him. Once he used his vertical eyes, he would lose a lot. Naturally, he couldn''t continue. He immediately pressed his chest with one hand, and then ejected a mouthful of black blood, and then he wanted to escape.


    Can be in his flash at the same time, behind suddenly appeared an iron tower existence, impressively is fa yuan, did not know when to his back.


    "Ah When kongzhi saw it, he was surprised again, but he only had time to cry out. Then he was caught by a huge hand like a pair of tongs.


    At the same time, Dharma yuan stretched out his finger and inserted it directly into kongzhi''s chest. As soon as he pulled it, he directly dug out the vertical eyes embedded in his chest.


    When the moment of the vertical eyes out of the body, empty wisdom issued a scream, the whole person convulsed a few times, even directly out of breath.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming immediately pointed to the Yin and Yang Sword, and the flying sword quickly circled around to answer. At the same time, he was relieved.


    FA yuan threw away the body of Kong Zhi, and then his body began to shrink. After returning to his original appearance, his face was a little pale. It was obvious that he had lost his vitality just after the first World War. The vertical eye he held in his hand was still twisting at the moment, just like a living creature.


    As soon as kongzhi died, Leishi brothers also recovered from their trance. Looking at the vertical eyes in Fayuan''s hands, they naturally understood what had just happened. At the moment, they were also breathing disorderly. They were seriously damaged. Knowing that they were all right for the time being, they immediately took out the pills and took them to sit up on the spot.


    Although Lin Haoming has used nine out of ten of his mana, he is slightly better than them. He looks at FA yuan and asks, "what is this?"


    "Haha, if I''m not mistaken, it should be Luocha ghost eye. I didn''t expect that the empty intelligence would be parasitized by this ghost eye. No wonder it would rebel and escape from Puzhao temple. But it''s rare that the ghost eye is too weak. He can still keep his nature, otherwise we will be doomed." Dharma yuan is also afraid of Tao at this moment.Of course, now everything is over, and the Dharma fate soon recovers. Looking at Lin Haoming, he said with a smile: "brother Lin, I cultivate the golden body with boundless merits and virtues, and I have the magic weapon given by the master to protect my body. This can break away from the control of the ghosts. You can also easily break free, which is really unexpected."


    "I''m just a coincidence!" Lin Haoming can only say this at the moment. Naturally, the matter of gongdezhu can not be disclosed.


    FA yuan didn''t care, but took out the jade box, put the ghost eye in it, and then pasted several seals on the outside of the jade box. Then he put it away at ease.


    Noticing that Lin Haoming had been looking at his actions, FA yuan laughed and explained: "this Luocha ghost eye is a good thing. It''s the best material for making magic magic magic weapons. Even if my master saw it, I would be moved. It''s worth fighting with this guy. With this thing, these guys will surpass you."


    Even if Lin Haoming got the ghost eye, he didn''t know how to use it. Since FA yuan wanted it, he would not be envious. Since he allowed himself to surpass him, FA yuan was not polite. He immediately began to use the Requiem mantra.


    This time, Lin Haoming was pleasantly surprised by the ghost curse. I don''t know if it was because of the ghost''s purpose. The other two monks, who were killed by themselves, actually gave their own merits and virtues. Lin Haoming got three great merits at once, which is also a great harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    When Lin Haoming collected merits and virtues, FA yuan also began to sit around and recover. Compared with the Lei brothers, his consumption was more severe by three points.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming simply searched the things of several people who had been killed and prepared to separate them after they got them.


    But when Lin Haoming took all the storage bags to pick up the tin stick, when the tin stick fell into his hands, he felt an incredible force of merit and virtue. After a burst of diarrhea, Lin Haoming could not believe that the merit in the bead had reached 16 There are eighteen merits and virtues in the family.


    He had never imagined so many merits before. Lin Haoming looked at the tin stick which seemed to be dim. He had a feeling that it was hard to speak. At the same time, he seemed to find a way to gain more merits.


    After this amazing change, Lin Haoming immediately opened the empty wisdom''s storage bag and searched for the contents. A moment later, he found several Buddhist magic tools, such as bowl bowl, wooden fish and golden lantern. However, Lin Haoming tried them one by one, and none of them felt the same way as the tin stick.


    In the face of such a result, Lin Haoming was once confused.


    Originally, he thought that Buddhist instruments might contain merits and virtues, but now it seems that this is not the case. The tin stick contains so many merits and virtues, which may be a special case, which makes Lin Haoming''s originally excited mood become a little lost.


    After packing up his things again, Lin Haoming also takes out a huilingdan and swallows it. After swallowing it, he begins to recover his consumed mana.


    When dusk came, several people finally recovered.


    In this war, the Lei brothers didn''t make much effort. Instead, Lin Haoming not only killed the ghost wolf, but also killed the silver winged iron toed eagle. He made great contributions and naturally took the lead when sharing the spoils.


    And these people, are the most wanted list of murderers, their heads are worth a lot of spirit stone, so they are included in the share.


    At the time of distribution, because FA yuan did not have a flying boat and the ghost eye was harvested, he got these two things and did not score.


    The Lei brothers didn''t give much effort, so as long as the Friar''s storage bag with gold mace and the things related to Lei attribute skill, the rest were left to Lin Haoming, including several people''s heads.


    Of course, the ghost wolf''s head was eaten by cangming devil worm, and the reward of 20000 spirit stone was lost.


    After dividing the things, looking at the big harvest, FA yuan touched his bare head and said with a smile: "I said a few people, I really didn''t expect that we didn''t get what we really wanted to find this time, but there were a lot of unexpected gains. Even if the chalcedony spirit milk can''t be obtained in the end, it''s not a loss."


    "Who said I couldn''t get it, I already have an eye on it!" Lei Yin gave everyone a surprise at this time.


    "What? You''ve cracked it? " Lin Haoming is really surprised to hear that. For him, the milk is very important.


    Lei Yin said with a smile: "if I didn''t make a mistake, the time of entering should be 8:00. Now Shenshi, let''s prepare for it. After two hours, we will enter it."


    Hearing his confident words, Lin Haoming was overjoyed. If he finally got the chalcedony spirit milk this time, it would be a complete success.


    Because the time to go in was determined, the rest was waiting.


    Leishi brothers took out the items they got, and Fayuan was curious to control the boat.


    Lin Haoming suddenly had so many merits and virtues. Naturally, he couldn''t help but want to upgrade his level of merit beads.


    Now julingzhu needs a great merit to unseal the five seals and the six seals. However, it has no great use for the time being. Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to unseal it.


    Jumozhu unsealed three seals, and it took 27 small merits to unseal the fourth layer. Now it takes a lot of magic Qi. Naturally, Lin Haoming will not be stingy. He not only unsealed the four seals, but also the five seals.


    The Pearl of space unsealed the third seal. For Lin Haoming now, it can overlap two layers of space, which is enough and does not need to be wasted.


    The detoxification bead has unsealed four seals. To unseal the fifth layer, it needs nine great merits. This is obviously a little more for Lin Haoming, and it is not necessary for at least a short time.


    The next step is to unseal the fifth merit bead, which requires as much as three points of merit and virtue. This is why Lin Haoming has not been unsealed.


    Without much hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately used three great merits to unseal.


    When the three great virtues disappeared, Lin Haoming''s mind was also filled with some information. At the same time, a casual smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Wisdom beads! The fifth bead of merit and virtue is actually called wisdom pearl. Its function is very simple. It can keep people''s mind clear and increase their understanding.


    It seems that it doesn''t work very well, but Lin Haoming felt vaguely in Tao Mengrong''s mouth before. When the cultivation of Kung Fu reaches a high level, no one can teach many things. Everything depends on his own understanding. At this time, the level of one''s understanding may determine his future achievements. Why do many people who seem to have similar talents finally There is a lot of difference. Put aside the so-called chance, savvy is the decisive thing.This enlightenment bead can increase some understanding. It means that when you understand the skills, you can understand more things and understand them more deeply. The most important thing is to reduce the time required to understand the skills.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is determined to give it a try. At the same time, he finds that the second seal of Tonghui pearl needs a great merit, so he has to untie it together.


    In this way, Lin Haoming used five great merits and twenty-seven minor virtues before and after, and left ten great merits and seventy-two minor merits in his hands.


    After two successive seals were unsealed, Lin Haoming activated the Tonghui bead. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the bead did not appear in Lin Haoming''s hands, but disappeared directly in the elixir field and then appeared in the sea of divine consciousness.


    When the bright pearl appeared, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that his mind was really clear. Then he took out the insect control skill which was difficult to understand before. After reading it for at least half an hour, he found that there were many things that he couldn''t understand before. He seemed to find some feelings. I believe that as long as there is enough time, he can understand this skill Yes, no problem.


    Lin Haoming was naturally very excited by this result. The reason why Lin Haoming did not continue to understand was that at this time, the thunder Yin was making a sound. Now it is time to open up the big array and enter into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    After thunder Yin makes a sound, whether it is Lin Haoming or FA yuan, they all come to his side.


    Lei was looking at the moonlight in the sky, and the mirror had been held in his hand.


    When he was sure that the time had come, he threw his hand gently, and the mirror immediately floated into the air.


    Under the light of the mirror, the shadow of the mirror shines continuously.


    After a long time, Lei Yin pointed to the mirror. Suddenly, the mirror was full of light. Then a light column spurted out from the mirror, and the light fell directly on the stone wall with stars.


    Only to see in the light of this light, those originally dim stars gradually began to send out a little light, with the shining time getting worse and worse, the light also became more and more intense, and finally it was really like the stars in the sky.


    At this time, a burst of "boom" sound sounded, and then we saw that the low mountain was covered with a layer of silver light. Although the silver light only flashed away, which made people feel amazing, at the same time, the stone wall in front of me suddenly sank down in a terrible friction sound.


    "Well, you really have two hands!" Dharma yuan saw the passage appear, and immediately exclaimed with great joy.


    However, Lei Yang was not happy and said: "my second brother Tian Hui is really good. Of course, it is the array. If it is not broken, the whole hill will collapse in an instant!"


    "Well, brother, don''t talk about it. We''d better go in. Maybe there''s something forbidden inside. We should still be careful!" Lei Yin was not as happy as others, but he remained cautious.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, and felt that Lei Yin was very reasonable.


    As the only one who knows the array, Lei Yin naturally takes the lead. Lei Yang is the second and Lin Haoming is the third. FA yuan stays behind.


    The passage is not wide. Although two or three people can walk side by side, a few people have not done so. Obviously, Lei Yin''s words before played a role.


    It''s very dark in the passage, but since all four of them were in the foundation period, there was no problem to see things clearly, so they didn''t do other unnecessary things.


    After walking for less than a hundred Zhang, several people found that the passage was obviously made by human beings, but it seems that it has entered a natural cave. From time to time, the sound of stalactite dropping from the water gives people a very quiet feeling.


    After passing through a narrow passage, my eyes suddenly become spacious, and I also feel that the aura here has become rich.


    This feeling made everyone very excited. After walking a little way forward, a bell mouth passage suddenly appeared in front of us. After walking out of the bell mouth, there was a large cave. In the middle of the cave, there was a small pool. The spirit of the cave was rich, which was more than ten times higher than the outside.


    "Here it is!" At this time, FA yuan immediately went to the pool and took a look. He was very happy.


    Seeing that there were no other prohibitions nearby, Lin Haoming was relieved. When he got to the pool, he found that there was a layer of thick Beige material. According to what he knew, this layer of beige thick stuff should be chalcedony spirit milk. Judging from the amount of water contained in the pool, seven or eight people could use it I expected one or two more, which is definitely a surprise.


    "Second brother, there are more than we thought. It seems that we have made a lot of money this time!" Lei Yang also figured out the weight, the same surprise called up.


    Lei Yin also nodded at this time, followed by a look at the top of the head, at the moment there is a stalagmite on the top, and on the tip of the stalagmite, a crystal clear water droplet is slowly forming, but the formation speed is too slow, and I don''t know how long it will take to drip into the pool below.


    "There must be a spirit jade stalagmite to form this chalcedony spirit milk. If you can''t guess it wrong, it will be on the top of it. However, once it is cut off, there will be no way to form the spirit milk of chalcedony. First of all, the spirit liquid of jade must be dropped from the spirit jade stalagmite, and then it will be formed after a hundred years of fusion It is said that it will be a hundred years before we can form enough chalcedony spirit milk for one person next time. So I would like to ask you, would any of you like to take it again in 100 years? If no one wants to, I think it''s OK to take away the spirit jade stalagmite directly, and this jade spirit liquid is also a kind of main material that can be refined into the jade liquid pill with excellent restoration of mana, so we will take it together! "


    Lei Yin''s words made Lin Haoming and FA yuan deeply pondered. Obviously, this choice really needs to be considered. If you follow Lei Yin''s advice, you will naturally get more benefits at one time. However, if you keep this place, you can have a treasure land to obtain a spiritual breast for a hundred years.


    At this time, Lei Yin also found that there seemed to be some bad choices, so he said with a smile: "since it''s hard to say for a while, I''ll take the spirit milk first, and then decide!"


    With that, he took out a number of long prepared Haina bottles, and carefully began to collect the chalcedony spirit milk in the pool water.Finally, Lei Yin found some of the spirit milk hidden in the stone crevices in the pool water without leaving a drop. After that, he managed to make up eight shares.


    After finishing this, Lei Yin asked again, "how about it? Do you want to keep this place or take away the stalagmite and the spirit liquid? "


    "This..."


    "You don''t have to choose. How about I help you choose?"


    Just when FA yuan just opened his mouth, a strange voice rang out. As soon as the voice appeared, everyone was surprised. We should know that the strength of several people was not weak, and no one was found to follow.


    "Who?" Lin Haoming gave a big drink, and at the same time, he urged Shenzhi to look for it.


    "Don''t look, I''m here!" With the sound sounded again, people only saw a stone not far away. A man who looked about thirty years old with evil spirit on his face looked at the four people with a smile. He also had a hidden talisman in his hand. Obviously, he came in quietly through this talisman, but even if there was a talisman, it was amazing to hide himself at such a close distance.


    Fortunately, after a few people''s divine senses scanned this man, they found that he was only building the foundation at the later stage. They were relieved, but at the same time, they were somewhat vigilant. After all, the other party''s cultivation did not have the ability to suppress the four people. Why did they intervene and show up directly? This made all four people feel uneasy.


    "Who is your excellency?" Lei Yin asks cautiously, at the same time, the hand already put out to pinch Jue preparation.


    The man seemed to see through Lei Yin''s action and sneered: "do you want to start with me? It''s too late. Now you don''t have this ability, otherwise Shen won''t show up! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    As soon as he said this, the four people were shocked again. They began to check their bodies subconsciously, and then several of them changed their faces.


    "Are you Shen Tiancong?" Lei Yin asked.


    "It seems that Shen''s name is still very loud!" The man heard it, gave a laugh and rose directly from the stone he was sitting on.


    "What poison did you put on us?" Lei Yin asked coldly.


    "What kind of poison? Why should I tell you? Why did I show up before the poison was completely poisoned? Shen just wanted to ask you something. Of course, for the sake of finding such a precious place, when you are dying, I''ll give you a good time, so that you won''t suffer!" Shen Tian seems to have a good heart.


    "Are you sure it works?" Lin Haoming asked coldly, at the same time, detoxification beads have been mobilized, the toxins found before quickly began to be absorbed into it.


    "Ha ha, although Shen''s accomplishments are not high, he uses poison. At least under the golden elixir, I''m confident that no one in the cloud land can surpass me!" Shen Tian said with great confidence.


    "Hold on to you and see if you can take out the antidote!" FA yuan gave a big drink, then his body expanded rapidly in a "bang" sound, but only took a few steps. Suddenly, the whole person trembled, and then he burst out black blood, and then he fell to the ground.


    But at the same time when he fell to the ground, the string of Buddhist beads on his neck was emitting a green light.


    After seeing it, Shen Tian''s eyes were also bright, staring at the string of Buddhist beads and saying, "good treasure, it can stimulate itself when the master is poisoned and protect the master''s vital points. It seems that you have given me a great surprise."


    Seeing that Dharma yuan had just used its mana, they were poisoned, and the faces of the brothers became particularly ugly. Although they also had the things given by their masters to protect their lives, they also needed the mana to stimulate them. If the mana would have such a result, they would be at a loss. At the same time, their faces became particularly ugly.


    Seeing that they no longer started, Shen Tian asked faintly, "I ask you, are you from Jianxing island?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming answered positively.


    "Very good, little brother, you have done very well. If you perform well, Shen may be able to make you survive." Shen Tian comforted him intentionally, and then asked, "is Ye Feng the elder of Tianjian mountain garrisoning Jianxing island now?"


    "Elder of Tianjian mountain, how can we know this?" Lin Haoming did not give him a clear answer this time.


    "I don''t know? Every means of the four of you is not simple. You can see that the background is not small. If you want to fool me, I''m afraid the end will be very miserable! " Shen Tian warned.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and sneered: "since you know that our origin is not simple, and you dare to attack us, are you not afraid that our elders will be angry. To tell you the truth, the elders of our several people are not the master of one clan, or even the later period of Yuanying, even if you hide here, I''m afraid it will be as hard to escape!"


    "Hey, hey, you still dare to threaten me? The four of you died here. Who knows that I moved my hand? " Shen Tian sneered and began to pinch the Dharma formula.


    Accompanied by the magic formula in his hand, the Lei brothers cried out in pain at the same time, but Lin Haoming flashed to the other side. At the same time, the yin-yang sword had also been sacrificed and directly stabbed Shen Tian.


    "How can you still use your mana?" After seeing this, Shen Tian is suddenly surprised. At the same time, he raises his hand and a bronze medal floats in front of him to block Lin Haoming''s attack.


    Lin Haoming points to the Yin and Yang Sword immediately. The Yin and Yang Sword is divided into two parts, and then it is cut out again.


    Shen Tian had already thrown out a talisman from this time. After the light flashed, a glass colored light covered his body. It was useless to cut the sword on it.


    "The seven colored glaze Amulet of the top grade in the middle class!" After Lin Haoming saw it, he was also a little surprised. Shen Tian was really cautious. When he saw that it was not right, he even used these talismans. You should know that defense talisman is more expensive than attack talisman, let alone the top-grade one in defense talisman.


    "You have some insight. I am invincible if you have a talisman. I can see what you can do to stand up to my means." Shen Tiancong said, and then a hand, suddenly a group of green powder flying.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, although he was not afraid, FA yuan and Lei''s brothers had been poisoned. If they were poisoned by other poisons, it would be hard to say. He immediately pinched the formula, and a gust of wind would take away the green powder.


    However, what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that when he let out a strong wind blowing on the powder, the powder burned and burst in an instant, and suddenly a fishy smell filled the whole cave.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming knows that he can''t drag it down. He flashes and kills Shen Tian directly.


    Shen Tian was not afraid of Lin Haoming in the poison gas, but was also surprised. He guessed that there were some treasures on the other side to resist the poison. However, he believed that this kind of treasure could not resist for a long time.


    Of course, the cave is too small. If the opponent tries his best, there may be an accident. So when he sees Lin Haoming rushing up, he immediately runs out of the cave.Lin Haoming naturally caught up with him. When he returned to the bell mouth, he did not forget to use the wind technique again to take away the breath in the cave, so that the other three people would not be poisoned too much. But even so, the face of the Lei brothers has become more ugly. On the contrary, although he is poisoned, his life will not be in danger for the time being under the protection of his magic weapon.


    The cave is not deep at all. Lin Haoming doesn''t dare to delay time. Otherwise, it will be bad if Shen Tian escapes. Although Lin Haoming thinks that the guy should not really escape, after all, he has seen the treasures and will never let them go easily. Of course, for Shen Tiancong, Lin Haoming also feels that this guy is too timid, and his accomplishments are better than his own I''m so much higher than myself. I dare not fight with myself. Even if the opponent is good at poisoning, he should not be so timid.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is a little worried. At this time, Lin Haoming has reached the place close to the exit. At this moment, a white smoke suddenly appears in the passage. Lin Haoming only feels that the capacity of the detoxification beads that have been running all the time has reached the limit, and then his body protecting Qi is rapidly eroded, When passing through the white fog, I feel that my mana mobilization is somewhat stagnant. Fortunately, the detoxification beads counteract most of the toxins, otherwise there will be an accident.


    This result made Lin Haoming review himself secretly. He should not think that he was infallible because he should not have merit beads. So Lin Haoming sacrificed the bronze bell to prevent him from being attacked by the other party as soon as he went out.


    But when Lin Haoming rushed out of the cave, looking at the scene in front of him, he was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    In front of Lin Haoming are two huge flying boats suspended in the air. They are almost 100 Zhang long, but their shapes are completely different.


    The whole body of a boat is dark, and there are various spirit patterns and runes on the airship. In addition, there are several spirit cannons erected. Among them, the spirit gun in the bow is particularly huge, and its power is obviously extremely terrible.


    In fact, this so-called spirit gun is a combination of magic array and mechanism puppet technique. It requires a lot of spirit stones to use spirit guns. As for the bow of the ship, it absolutely needs top-grade spirit stones to drive. However, it also shows that its power is powerful. Maybe the old monsters in Yuanying period dare not connect them.


    Another flying boat is blue in color. It is more like a turtle shell with its belly up to the sky. There are a lot of armour guards standing on it. If you look carefully, these so-called armour guards are shrimp and crabs that can stand up, which is a sea animal only reaching level 3.


    The cultivation of sea animals has reached level 3. The inner alchemy has been transformed from beasts to demons and become a member of the demon family. From then on, they can practice martial arts and begin to develop in the direction of anthropomorphism. After entering level 4, which is equivalent to the period of primipara, you can begin to really fade the animal body. When you reach level 4, your appearance will be similar to that of a real human.


    At this time, Shen Tiancong, who had been cunning before, was being held in his hand like an eagle catching a chicken, and he was still struggling.


    At this time, the Dragon glanced at the hole, and then he said to an old man on another boat: "Pu Daoyou, what''s the matter? How can there be so many outsiders at the trading place we have discussed? Can''t your people do anything about it?"


    Hearing the dragon''s head open, the old man surnamed Pu immediately said, "these people should have been here by accident. Pu can swear that this matter has nothing to do with our transaction."


    "In this case, I killed them. I believe Pu Daoyou should have no objection." Dragon head, looking at the old man surnamed Pu said.


    "This..."


    Just when the old man surnamed Pu felt that the death of several outsiders had nothing to do with great elegance, suddenly another light and smart woman''s voice rang out: "although they have nothing to do with this matter, but after all, they are the friars of our clan, and we should kill them if we want to kill them!"


    "Ha ha, you can''t help it. After all, it''s your fault." After hearing this, the Dragon immediately got upset. He had to deal with Shen Tian directly.


    But at this time, Shen Tian burst out a stream of black smoke from his body.


    I don''t know what this black smoke is. Even if it is strong enough to exist in the fourth level of the Hai nationality, when it comes to the black flame, he subconsciously releases it. Shen Tiancong steps back several steps and says in a rage: "you want to die!"


    With his roar, Shen Tiancong, who just wanted to escape, didn''t fly far away. The shadow of a lobster''s claw appeared on the top of his head, followed by a fall, accompanied by a scream. Several rays of light from Shen Tian''s whole body were broken at the same time, and his body was directly sandwiched into two sections.


    Perhaps it was because of an accident that a monk suffered a small loss in the foundation period of a human race. The lobster''s head caught fire with his eyes and killed Shen Tian. After that, he once again waved at Lin Haoming, and suddenly another lobster claw appeared above Lin Haoming''s head.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to move when he saw such a scene before. He was poisoned before and was also detoxified with detoxification beads. At this moment, a demon clan primipara suddenly started to do it by himself. Where could he resist, he directly suspended the copper bell on his head, and his body protection aura was stimulated to the strongest state. In addition, everything was up to God''s will.


    But at this time, suddenly a green rainbow flashed to me, all of a sudden, the shrimp claws were scattered.


    "Well?" Lobster head saw, immediately toward the woman standing beside the old man surnamed Pu, and then dissatisfied: "what do you want to do?"


    "I said, even if we want to kill, we will kill it. The former man did not attack you because he attacked you first. But he did not show disrespect to you. How can you kill my friars at will?" Facing lobster head, the woman is not afraid of the way.


    Lin Haoming, who survived the disaster, now looks at the woman who made the sound. When he sees the person who has just saved his life, his eyes are even more surprised. Because the person who is talking at the moment is not the inhumane elder Qin who has been trading with him all the time?


    Just from the words she said and the way she looked at the moment, Lin Haoming felt that after the promotion of the golden elixir, this elder Qin seemed to have some changes. He was not so inhumane as before, but he was more aloof than before.


    Just now her words obviously irritated that dragon shrimp head. Now he got a little angry and asked the old man, Pu Daoyou, is that what you mean


    The old man, surnamed Pu, glanced at Qin aorou around him, and with a bitter smile in his heart, he said firmly: "you are wrong. As a member of the same family, how can you not protect yourself?"


    When the lobster head saw the other party''s highest level of cultivation, he turned his eyes two times and then said, "they all say that your people are merciless to their peers. It seems that the fact and the rumor are different. But even if I don''t kill them, it''s your people who made the transaction unexpected. You must give us an account, otherwise this transaction will be free of discussion.""Although the elder is still in the infancy period, this transaction is not something that the elder said he would not do if he didn''t do it. If he threatened me with this, would it be a trifle? Of course, this is indeed an accident of our people on this island. In this way, in addition to the items exchanged, we have a million more spirit stones, which can be regarded as making up for the elders'' personal Qin aorou is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Well! Million spirit stone, good! You can compensate one million spirit stone more, but I don''t need water attribute spirit stone Lobster head emphasizes specially.


    "This is natural!" Qin aorou saw the other side agreed, naturally did not care about this little request.


    "Well, in that case, let''s trade. This is our stuff. You can have a look at it."


    Lobster head has the advantage also does not care, he side a completely still Octopus like three level monster flew out, at the same time, the Terran side, a beautiful woman also flew to this Octopus demon clan.


    The octopus demon clan has several storage bracelets on its tentacles, and the beautiful woman also holds a pile of storage bags in her hand. Both sides have lifted the restrictions on their storage magic weapons, allowing the other party''s divine sense to search inside.


    After about a stick of incense, both sides confirmed that the other side had no problem at the same time, so they exchanged the things in their hands and flew back to their respective boats again.


    After returning to the boat, the leaders of the two sides checked each other again. The Dragon shrimp head first said, "there is not much. It seems that you are still trustworthy in the Jubao Pavilion. I will not pass it!"


    "Daoyou, please!" Yuan Ying''s surname is still on guard. It''s impossible for the monks to leave here.


    After the sea people''s boat had gone completely, the people on the boat were relieved. At the same time, Lin Haoming felt that he was once again shrouded in several highly cultivated human and divine senses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Miss, do you know this man?" After the Hai people left, the old man surnamed Pu looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    Qin aorou nodded her head and said, "this man is the familiar I said!"


    "He''s just advanced, isn''t he?" After sweeping Lin Haoming, Xiaoqing, a beautiful woman, also saw his depth.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also understood what people were on the boat. However, since Qin aorou saved himself, he would not be harmful to himself. This is unexpected joy.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a salute to Feizhou and said, "thank you for your help. I have three friends who were poisoned by this person just now. I hope you can let me find the antidote!"


    "Oh, your friend? There are still people in it Qin aorou''s divine sense swept, and found that it was.


    Since Qin aorou has already rescued people, she will not be embarrassed by this kind of thing. She immediately nods her head and agrees.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t manage that much. He immediately took Shen Tiancong''s storage bag and then returned to the cave. Only when his divine sense entered the storage bag, he found that there were a lot of bottles and jars in it, but he didn''t know which was the poison and which was the antidote.


    If you want to detoxify three people with detoxification beads, the detoxification beads are full at this time.


    In this headache, Lin Haoming came to the three of them. At the moment, the Leishi brothers were stunned and could not resist the toxin. Lin Haoming thought for a moment and collected both the jade spirit liquid and the spirit jade stalagmite. Then he directly applied the magic formula, rolled up the three people and went out of the cave.


    Outside, Lin Haoming wanted to ask Qin aorou to help him. However, before he could speak, the old man surnamed Pu went directly to Fayuan, staring at the Buddha beads that still protected Fayuan at the moment, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    The old people of the yuan infant period all took the initiative to Lin Haoming. Qin aorou and Xiaoqing also immediately flew down.


    When Xiaoqing saw the Buddha beads, she also said, "eh!" With a cry, he said in surprise, "old Pu Chang, this man has only the foundation period. How can he use his magic weapon?"


    "At the beginning, I thought it was some kind of exotic treasure. Now I know that it should be a powerful monk exerting his great magic power and forcibly integrating a magic weapon with the little monk. Although the little monk''s cultivation is too low, he can only use one or two percent of the magic weapon, but sometimes it is enough to protect his life." The elder surnamed Pu said.


    Hearing this, Xiaoqing suddenly realized, and looked at Lin Haoming. After all, even elder Pu claimed that Da Neng existed. Naturally, he was a top figure. I think these disciples are mostly the descendants of those great powers, and they are still very important ones.


    Now I think that the eldest lady saved this man in spite of the threat of the sea people. As expected, she had her intention. As expected, she was able to become her regular guest. She was not an ordinary person.


    Of course, this is Xiaoqing''s total mistake. Qin aorou is in the Jubao Pavilion of xuelianzong. Lin Haoming is the only one who comes and goes. The reason why Qin aorou did this before was because of his childlike innocence.


    She practiced a kind of ancient magic skill "cold heart formula" since she was a child. If she wants to advance to the golden elixir, she must put aside the seven emotions and six desires. Now that the golden elixir has been established, the suppression of the seven emotions and six desires by the martial arts is not as strong as before. In addition, with the slight rebound of suppression for too long before, she has just made a move.


    "Little fellow, you are with these little guys, you should know the origin?" The old man surnamed Pu asked casually.


    "Yes, I do know that the young monk in your mouth is nunian, the famous King Kong God in the mainland of China. As for the two masters, they are the heavenly thunder god!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What? They are the disciples of Vajra Nuni and the God of thunder Hearing this, the old people surnamed PU were moved.


    He also knows about the great success of the Vajra God nun in Yuanying period. After the promotion, it has been regarded as one of the most powerful beings in the whole cloud land. The Thunder God King is not an ordinary monk in the later period of Yuanying. His thunder attribute skill is extremely powerful. Although it is not as powerful as the Vajra God nun, it is not far behind. It can be regarded as the existence of the same level, I think it''s not easy to come from a family background. No wonder she will become a familiar guest of the eldest lady. Although the reason for practicing martial arts in the past is indifferent, she still has the inheritance of the pavilion master!


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that the young baby old monster wanted to do so much. He noticed that the other party didn''t seem to have any malice at the moment. He immediately said, "I waited until this experience. I didn''t expect an accident. Just now, the younger generation looked for the poison man''s storage bag. He couldn''t be sure that there was an antidote. Please help me."


    Hearing that Lin Haoming asked for help, the old man named Pu was also very happy. It was definitely a good thing to make friends with these people. Now such an opportunity is also a chance for him. So he said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. With my husband, these three little dolls can''t die, but we never interfere in worldly affairs, even if we know today''s affairs It doesn''t involve big power struggle, but it''s impossible for me to do it myself. But you can rest assured. I can see the poisoning situation of these three people. Only three kulingdan should be able to detoxify them. "


    Lin Haoming of course knows the rules of Jubao Pavilion. Since Jubao Pavilion can stand on the mainland, it depends on complete neutrality.Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately said, "I don''t know how many spirit stones do you need for these three pills?"


    "Kun Ling Dan" is made from the essence of thousand years old dead wood. It can solve ten thousand poisons. One needs three hundred thousand Lingshi! This is the rule of Jubao Pavilion. It can''t be broken! Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have so many spirit stones. I can give you credit! " The old man surnamed Pu said with a smile.


    So far, it''s impossible for Lin HAOGE to save people.


    In fact, a 300000 spirit stone seems to be a lot, but in fact, for those old monsters, that is, some small money, which is already the help of jubaoge.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t agree immediately, Qin aorou thought that the boy was angry that he and others were blackmailing him, so he also said: "Lin Haoming, don''t think that Pu Lao is not willing to directly help you. The reason why you use this method to help you is mainly because of the rules in the cabinet. People who are not in the cabinet, or their descendants or disciples can''t help directly. In fact, they saved you before, If it wasn''t for the foreigners, I wouldn''t have done it, and the one million spirit stones should be counted on your head. "


    When Qin aorou said this, Lin Haoming felt that he was really unjust. Even if he saved people''s spirit stone, the one million spirit stones would have to come out by himself. But looking back, if Qin aorou didn''t do it just now, how sure would he be to survive?


    Although Lin Haoming felt that he was really frustrated, he could only promise: "I know, but I don''t have so many spirit stones."


    "You can rest assured that you are the VIP of our pavilion. You can pick up the goods first and make up the spirit stone within three years. If it exceeds three years, you need to increase the interest by 10% Qin aorou said.


    Lin Haoming listened and nodded silently, but he was not happy. At the same time, he looked at Qin aorou suspiciously. Before, this woman didn''t even know the value of the goods. How can she now know everything? Even a little shrewd? This is so strange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Lin Haoming feels strange about Qin aorou''s change. However, he is also a Jindan friar at any rate. What''s more, the one who saved himself before is definitely not an ordinary golden elixir. Otherwise, there''s no strength to fight against the old monster''s move of yuanyingqi, although the other party''s move is just a quick blow.


    Because he agreed to the conditions, the old man named Pu quickly took three pills for the three people, and even helped them to resolve the drug effect.


    With the effect of the three pills, the three people who were in a coma immediately had a reaction, but the reaction did not look good, because the three people turned black at the moment, just like brushing a layer of ink on the human body.


    But soon this layer of black began to penetrate through the pores of the skin. Not long after, the old man surnamed Pu attracted a stream of fresh water and washed the three people''s bodies directly. After washing, the three people returned to their original appearance, but their breath was still disordered and their faces were very pale.


    After a while, FA yuan was the first to wake up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a lot of people around him. But he was relieved to see Lin Haoming at his side. He felt powerless and sighed, "I think I''m going to capsize in the gutter this time. I didn''t expect to survive!"


    "This is a lesson. If it wasn''t for brother Lin, I''m afraid we would all fall here!" As soon as FA yuan finished speaking, Lei Yin''s voice also sounded. Obviously, he also woke up, and after seeing the situation in front of him, he roughly guessed the situation.


    Lin Haoming was relieved when he saw that the three men had woken up one after another. He felt that their gratitude had given him a lot of merits and virtues. He understood that they were really grateful to themselves at the moment. He was also very comforting. At the same time, he said, "it''s nothing. I''m lucky to meet the elder of jubaoge. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to save the three."


    "Anyway, if brother Lin hadn''t stopped Shen Tiancong''s poison at that time, we would have been poisoned by him. He was worthy of the poison man that even the golden elixir didn''t dare to provoke. The poison he used was really terrible." Thinking of the situation at that time, Lei Yang is also a little afraid now.


    Lei Yang''s words, let the other two people also feel deeply, although Lei Yin is still very weak, but still stood up to the obvious breath of the extraordinary old Pu hand, said: "younger generation of Thunder God under the Lei Yin, thank you for your help."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Since you are the disciple of the heavenly Thunder God King, you should know the rules of our Jubao Pavilion. Each of the three of you has a dry spirit pill. You can thank him if you want to thank him!" At the moment, Mr. Pu would not take credit for himself. I believe his master would know that if he asked for credit, he would not be beautiful. Instead, he might as well give it to his companion and show his selflessness.


    "No matter what, thank you all Lei Yin still thanks again.


    "You are still weak, and it is not convenient to move alone here. Anyway, we are going back. Do you want to go with us?" Xiaoqing asked at this time.


    "If you like, we will continue to disturb you." Lei Yin won''t refuse.


    "Well, in that case, follow us on the boat." Pu Lao said a word, then immediately flashed, has been on the boat.


    Although the damage was not small, but feidun still had no problem. After a while, they went to the boat with Lin Haoming.


    On the boat, Lin Haoming looks at Qin aorou. Although he wants to bleed heavily, he still thanks: "thank you very much this time."


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s thanks, Qin aorou is still indifferent, but said faintly: "you don''t have to thank me, go to have a rest!"


    In the face of such a reaction, Lin Haoming is not easy to say anything. Fortunately, he is also used to this attitude, so he doesn''t care. Next, he follows a maid from Jubao Pavilion and enters the room arranged for four people.


    With a place to rest, the three immediately took pills to recover their vitality.


    Maybe they knew that since they needed to recover, the people of Jubao Pavilion didn''t disturb them. After a few days, they were almost recovered.


    After all, all three people were poisoned. They were not really injured. After the toxin was removed, they would be OK after a rest.


    After recovering, Lin Haoming sees that Lei Yin and Lei Yang are actually talking with each other by means of sound transmission. It seems that they are discussing something. However, the discussion between them does not avoid FA yuan and their own meaning, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little curious.


    After a while, the two seemed to have finished their discussion. Lei Yin said directly: "brother Lin, we can survive this time. Brother Lin has helped a lot, and we have to bear a lot of debts. Our brothers have already agreed to get eight pieces of chalcedony spirit milk this time. Brother Lin will share half of them. Although our two brothers only need one, they must have one more Another person, otherwise that share can also be given to brother Lin


    "The two Taoist friends need not be so polite. It''s still a chance for Lin to talk about it!" When Lin Haoming saw that the Lei brothers were aboveboard, he was more fond of them. Moreover, the jade spirit liquid and the most precious Lingyu stalagmite were in his hands.


    "Brother Lin, don''t give up on this matter, otherwise we will be in a bad mood. If you sell the chalcedony spirit milk, it will be useless. If Lin Daoyou sells it, one will be enough to sell millions of spirit stones. I believe it can offset the debt of this time." Lei Yin said directly put the jade pulp spirit milk into Lin Haoming''s hands.Hearing this, Lin Haoming understood that they wanted to use this thing to pay off their debts, but they didn''t lack spirit stone. On the contrary, the jade pulp spirit milk, as a third grade spirit, was extremely rare and could not be sold easily. Moreover, Lin Haoming could not help but think of another graceful figure in his mind.


    At the thought of her, Lin Haoming realized that her storage bag and spirit animal bag were still in his hands. Originally, he planned to find a good cave outside the Zong''s gate, and then he found time to return it to her. Now he can give these things to her together with a piece of chalcedony spirit milk, but I don''t know how she will react when she gives her this thing?


    In Lin Haoming''s mind, Xie Ruolan''s expression of surprise after seeing the chalcedony spirit milk suddenly appears in his mind. He can''t help but feel a little funny.


    In Lin Haoming''s imagination, suddenly the boat burst into a violent vibration, which made Lin Haoming and others almost did not stop.


    Lin Haoming and others were surprised to be on such a huge flying boat.


    At the moment, the four also knew that something must have happened. So they immediately went out of the room. Before they got to the bow of the boat, they heard a voice in their ears: "Pu, give Qin aorou over. My wife can give you a way to live, otherwise you will all be reduced to ashes in my sky shaking thunder and fire array!"


    With this voice, four people''s faces were gloomy and fierce. FA yuan called out directly: "it was monk Yuanying who came to rob and kill us. Our luck is not so good this time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    When several people came to the bow of the boat, they found that many people had gathered in the bow. Outside the boat, only a light curtain covered the whole sky and the earth. There were dark clouds gathering over the boat, and thick thunder arcs shuttled through the dark clouds. It seemed as if they were going to fall towards the boat in the next moment.


    At the moment, several friars have already used the array plate to activate the spirit gun on the boat. As long as the Pu surname Laozi gives an order, they are ready to fire.


    But before giving the order, the old man surnamed Pu called out to a certain direction of the formation: "second lady, why do you need it? At the beginning, the fall of the eldest son was completely accidental. The last time you attacked the eldest lady, the master of the cabinet has already set a free hand on you. Now you have to do it again. I''m afraid that the old lady will not be thinking about your past affection. You should know that the cabinet master and his old man''s means. Can''t you turn a war into a piece of jade and silk? "


    "Ha ha, my wife was hurt by that heartless man last time. There is no more Shou yuan. I''m not afraid of anything. My son is dead, and this girl can''t survive!" It was the so-called second lady, and the words seemed extremely crazy.


    On hearing this, the old man, surnamed Pu, knew that it was useless to say any more. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "second lady, your son is the child of the cabinet master. Isn''t someone else? How can the second and third childe fall? Don''t think that the cabinet master doesn''t know, but there is no direct evidence. "


    "What? So the heartbreaker knew about it? "


    "Ha ha..." Hearing this, the two ladies were stunned at first and then laughed wildly.


    After laughing for a long time, she cried bitterly: "the heartless man is really not simple. He knew that his two children were killed by me, but he still refused to speak before. Obviously, she knew that he could only rely on my child. What a pity! People are not as good as heaven. The heartless man still has such a daughter. My son is dead. He doesn''t want to think about it. If she is willing to hand over this girl, I can give you life, otherwise you will all die! "


    "Second lady, if you really want to do something, you would have done it for a long time. Let me think about it again and again. If I didn''t know, would you like to use the eldest lady to threaten the Lord?" The old man surnamed Pu said angrily.


    "Ha ha, you know what? At most I miss a chance to deal with a heartless man, but at least I can make him become a queen!" Women''s words this time, it seems to have an unquestionable flavor.


    "Madman, you are a madman!" The old man surnamed Pu was also angry and anxious, but he had no way to deal with such a madman.


    "The spirit gun is aimed at a point, and I attack at the same time when I''m shooting. I can break this array with brute force. Yuanying in the mainland knows her things. It''s impossible that anyone will help her do today''s things. As long as I break this array, I can deal with her!" The old man, surnamed Pu, was furious at the moment, and even calling him abusive.


    "Yes When Xiaoqing heard that, she immediately urged the Dharma plate. After several auras were emitted from the Dharma plate, all the rune arrays on the spirit cannons on the boat all sparkled, and the main gun in the bow made a "buzz" sound, and a terrible force condensed under the rune.


    The old man, surnamed Pu, opened his mouth at the moment and spewed out a flying sword. The flying sword seemed to be only two feet long, but the whole body was crystal clear. When the temperature dropped suddenly around the whole boat, he was directly covered with a layer of frost.


    After offering sacrifices to the flying sword, Pu Lao didn''t hesitate. His body was suspended for several feet in a flash. He played several magic formulas to the flying sword in front of him. Under the stimulation of the formula, the flying sword actually made a sound like a dragon''s cry.


    "Go!"


    After waiting for the roar of the dragon to fall, boss Pu took a drink. Then he saw that the flying sword turned into an ice dragon in a flash of cold light. The transformed flying sword directly burst out its terrifying power. Although it did not come to him, several people on the boat felt a terrible cold.


    This is the first time that Lin Haoming has seen a young man show his magic weapon with all his might, and such a blow has completely exceeded Lin Haoming''s imagination.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that even if he does his best, he may not even be able to block one percent of the power of this blow.


    At this moment, the spirit gun of the flying boat has also started.


    A thick white beam of light gushed directly from the main gun, and the other cannons were the same, and these white beams actually converged to the white light column emitted by the main gun, followed by the ice dragon to a certain point in the light curtain.


    When the ice dragon really bombarded the light curtain, the whole light curtain trembled violently. The light curtain looked like a squeezed bubble and seemed to burst. However, even the light column that followed hit the same place, the light curtain just shook more violently, and it seemed to recover after a moment.


    "Haha! Pu''s name is Pu. Can you rely on brute force to break through my fierce thunder and fire array? If you can''t resist your brute force, do you think I''ll do it? " When everything was ready, the voice of the mad woman sounded again.


    "Pu Lao!" Hearing these, Qin aorou''s face also showed a trace of worry.Lin Haoming is also full of worries at the moment. If the other party really urges the array to attack, I''m afraid that master Pu will only protect Qin aorou and will never care about his own life and death. Leaving with them this time is really a disaster free.


    "Boy, I know where the weakness is When Lin Haoming was worried, suddenly the voice of Youshuang sounded in his divine consciousness.


    Lin Haoming just wanted to use the same method to ask Youshuang. Youshuang''s voice rang out again: "you don''t want to communicate with me with divine sense. Your accomplishments are lower, and you will be discovered by the monk in the middle of Yuanying. Just listen to me. The weakness of this array lies in..."


    "Madam Pu, I''ll give you one last chance to surrender within ten interest, otherwise my wife will kill all of you here!"


    The mad woman is still yelling, and the old man''s face has become particularly ugly. At this moment, he has begun to spread the voice to let Qin aorou close to him, so as to protect her when the other party launches the array.


    Just at this time, he suddenly saw the boy named Lin who was rescued by accident and came up and said eagerly: "master, I have seen this array in a book. Although I don''t know how to arrange it, but I also know the weakness. If the elder uses his talent, maybe he can break this array!"


    "Is that true?" Old Pu was really surprised and pleased to hear Lin Haoming''s words. If the general friars in the foundation period said this, he would not care. But these younger generations obviously have a lot of history. It is possible to see this array. In this way, maybe we can escape today. All these are the benefits brought by the first lady''s rescue action. It seems that the eldest lady is really lucky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Master, thunder and fire will fall from the dark clouds formed in the sky when this array is launched. However, the weakest part of this array is also among thunder clouds. If you only bombard it with your means, at least 70% of the array will break a gap, and then you can rush out." Lin Haoming did not answer whether he has this ability, but directly said the way to break the array.


    "I see. But how can it be 70% sure?" Old Pu frowned a little.


    "Naturally, there are better ways to break the array, but the cultivation of younger generation is too weak to do it. I''m afraid that the younger generation will fall as soon as the other party starts. Although this method is not fully grasped, it can break the gap as quickly as possible. Of course, the greater the power of the attack, the better!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I see!"


    After hearing this, Pu Lao stopped talking and asked Xiaoqing to prepare again. He immediately sacrificed the flying sword in his hand for the second time. This time, he directly sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the flying sword. The blood essence turned into blood mist and shrouded the flying sword.


    But before the flying sword was blown out, the thunder cloud in the sky had turned into a vortex, and a thick thunder arc fell directly from the thunder cloud.


    "Boom With a loud noise, the thunder cloud directly hit the protective array of the flying boat. Although the magic power of the array was not small, it was dimmed directly under this strike. Looking at it, I''m afraid it would break down completely without two or three strokes. At that time, except for the golden elixir period, others would be unable to resist the lightning strike.


    Seeing this situation, Pu Lao did not hesitate. When the second thunder and lightning came down with a trace of flame, the flying sword in his hand made another sound of dragon, and then turned into an ice dragon and rose into the sky.


    This time, it seems that the ice dragon is bigger than the previous one. Obviously, its power is also greater. At the same time, several white beams of light also gush out from the spirit cannon and go straight into the sky.


    At this time, the third thunder and lightning fell again, perhaps because someone controlled it. The thunder and lightning did not fall towards the flying boat, but ran straight to the dragon. Obviously, he wanted to break up the ice dragon directly. Even if it could not be defeated, its power should be greatly reduced.


    When Pu Lao saw it, he gave a sneer. Then he pointed to the distance between the ice and frost, and saw the Dragon open its mouth. A crystal ball of light like a dragon ball spurted at the thunder and lightning. The light ball and thunder and lightning collided directly in the air, and the lightning broke the light ball in an instant. At the same time, the ice dragon and the white light column at the back of the thunder and lightning passed by, and did not enter in an instant In a thunderstorm.


    "Boom


    There was another earth shaking noise. With this loud noise, only the thunder cloud on the top of the head rolled up a huge wave under this blow, and a hole appeared in the center, and a ray of sunlight penetrated through the gap scattered by the thunder cloud.


    "Sure enough, let''s go!" When Pu Lao saw this, he was overjoyed and immediately displayed his great magic power. The people on a flying boat went directly to the gap.


    Lin Haoming only felt a powerful force enveloping him. When he saw things clearly, he found that it was already suspended on the sea surface of Baizhang, and beyond that, there was an area covered by black fog. Needless to say, it was the scope of the sky shaking thunder and fire array.


    The divine consciousness swept through the array and was soon attracted by another target. Just a hundred feet away from the other direction, there was also a flying boat. Although the boat was not as big as the one I was in, it was also 50-60 Zhang in size. In the bow of the boat, a beautiful woman who looked like she was in her thirties was glaring at this place, and her angry expression made her originally should have been It should be said that the beautiful face is also distorted.


    Different from that woman, Pu Lao, who escaped from the array, was much more relaxed at the moment. He looked at the person opposite and said, "second lady, now that we have come out of the array, it seems that the trap you have laid out is wrong. This transaction with the sea people is not too secret, but it is not known to everyone. Tell me about it If you tell me, maybe the old lady and the old lady will save your life and confine you at most. "


    "Ha ha..."


    After listening to old Pu''s words, the woman burst into laughter, and the laughter was extremely crazy. It''s not too much to say that she''s crazy. But when her laughter dropped, she had a murderous air way in her eyes: "Pu, don''t think you can completely crush me when you reach the sixth floor of yuaninfantile period. Although I have only four levels of cultivation, I''m also a mid-term monk, plus you broke up just now The array has used some energy to hold you back. It''s still a little certain! "


    "Well? Do you have any help? Who in the world will help you with this kind of thing! " After hearing this, Pu Lao was a little surprised.


    "No one can help me. I can make my own helpers!" The woman laughed, and then stomped her feet on the boat under her, and the hatches on both sides of the boat suddenly opened, and then some tigers, leopards, apes, and boas flew from the boat directly. However, these so-called tigers, leopards, apes and boas were not real, and they radiated the unique light of metal under the sunlight.


    "Organ puppet, or three-level organ puppet, how can you have so many such puppets?" I was also shocked to see those old PU.Although he was shocked, he was also a monk of Yuan infantile period and lived for more than 800 years. Naturally, his fighting experience was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He immediately voiced to everyone: "there are more than 30 puppets of the other party''s three-level organs. I was dragged by this crazy woman. You are not so many puppet opponents. I use my magic power, and you will immediately restrain your breath Separate and escape


    After saying that, Pu Lao immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a blue crystal bead. Pointing at the crystal bead, the crystal bead suddenly burst out and turned into a cloud of ice with strong cold air, which covered the neighborhood.


    On the other side, the second lady swept the fog and found that her divine sense was greatly restricted. Her face sank and she immediately offered a feather fan, one facing the front.


    A strong hurricane swept over at once, but when the hurricane hit, more than a dozen small boats immediately sent out ice and fog and fled in all directions.


    "Hey, do you think you can escape in this way?" When the second lady saw the scene, her face sank and her teeth clenched. The puppet also chased after her in all directions.


    Lin Haoming is also in a flying boat at the moment. The flying boat is the grey smoke boat that he bought in Fangshi not long ago. At the moment, there is no Fayuan and Lei brothers around him, but there is Qin aorou, the eldest lady of Jubao Pavilion. Lin Haoming didn''t know the identity of this woman until the conversation.


    It''s just that he has not relied on such a large background, but the current situation has made Lin Haoming very embarrassed, because there are three third level puppets chasing after him, and the third level puppets are equivalent to the existence of terror in the golden elixir period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Lin Haoming''s grey smoke boat, at the moment, not only has the wind attribute spirit stone in the array eye, but also is the top-grade wind attribute spirit stone. Facing three level-3 puppets equivalent to the existence of the golden elixir period, Lin Haoming can only completely urge the grey smoke boat to fly away.


    The gray smoke boat itself also spent a lot of money to buy, but did not expect that the first time to use, I am afraid it will be a great loss of the boat.


    Looking back on the situation that Qin aorou actually flashed in when he threw out the boat, Lin Haoming was really helpless.


    Although the puppet is a great help, it also needs a strong divine sense to drive a puppet. The more powerful the puppet is, the more powerful the divine sense is needed to control it. If she is only herself, the crazy woman controls the puppet and catches up with her. Without Qin aorou, most of them will not pester herself and go back immediately. After all, the farther the distance is, the more difficult it is to control the puppet, But now I''m afraid that unless you run away from thousands of miles away, you don''t want that woman to give up entanglement. After all, her goal is here.


    At this time, the speed of the grey smoke boat was raised to the highest level. It was not slower than the monk of Jindan period at all. The puppet was not good at running away. So now, he can keep a distance from the three things behind him, and there is no danger in a short time.


    Lin Haoming sighed bitterly and looked at Qin aorou, who was so cold and gorgeous around him, he said, "elder Qin, do you have the ability to kill those three things immediately?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Qin aorou did not turn her head to look at him. She only noticed the puppets behind her, but her red lips moved slightly and said: "I just entered the golden elixir. Among the three puppets, tiger puppets have reached level 3 and grade 5, wolf shaped puppets have also reached Level 3 and grade 3. Although snake puppets only have level 3 and grade 1, they can join hands with each other at most It can only be leveled off. When the time comes, it will be difficult for them to get rid of them and send some more puppets. "


    Hearing Qin aorou''s words, Lin Haoming''s heart was half cold, but at this time, Qin aorou followed: "if you can hold one of the puppets for half a quarter of an hour, I can use the secret method to kill those two puppets in an instant. Then we will find a place to hide, and we will be safe."


    "I''ve only just entered the foundation!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately stressed it.


    Qin aorou naturally knows that at the moment, her hand is raised, and a seemingly plain flying sword appears in front of Lin Haoming.


    "This is the flying sword I used to use. It''s called Qin Xin. Although it can only be regarded as a magic weapon, it''s not a general magic weapon. Its power is close to the existence of magic weapons. With this flying sword, I believe you can do something about it. In addition, I can give you some talismans. As long as you get through it, not only can you get rid of the debt you owe me, but I can promise to give you millions of spirit stones for you to practice, And this flying sword is yours Qin Ao judo.


    Lin Haoming listened to Qin aorou''s words. At the moment, this woman, in addition to her temperament, still gives people a very cold feeling. She is not only shrewd, but also extremely decisive in the face of threats.


    In this case, Lin Haoming was not polite and said directly: "I don''t need a million spirit stones. You know I''m a monk of the magic gate. I need magic stones. It''s better to have top-quality magic stones and have all five elements."


    "Magic stone, this is no problem, I can give you a magic stone worth millions of spirit stones!" Qin aorou listened and agreed.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he was sure to block the puppets of the golden elixir period.


    "When are we going to do it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No hurry, the farther away the better!" Qin Ao judo.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood the meaning of Qin aorou, so he continued to urge the boat to gallop. Maybe it was found that the grey smoke boat was very fast. After chasing for half an hour, the tiger shaped puppet with the highest grade suddenly had golden eyes. Then he did not know when a pair of wings were born behind him. The puppet turned into a flying tiger in an instant, and the speed was two or three percent faster.


    In this way, the distance between the flying tiger puppet and the flying boat was quickly pulled in. Lin Haoming could not control so much at this time. He used his means to improve the speed of the flying boat to the extreme. At the moment, the flying boat began to shake in such a rapid flight.


    At this time, Qin aorou, who had been staring at the back, suddenly said: "you don''t want to push the array. If you go down like this, the damage of the flying boat will become more and more serious. On the contrary, the speed will drop quickly after a while. There will be an island dozens of miles away. Let''s do it there. There is enough distance for us to do it!"


    Qin aorou is the main force to deal with the three puppets. Since she has said so, Lin Haoming will not have any opinions. The boat is heading for the leaning island in a flash.


    "This is the territory of Haisha League. Who are you?"


    When the boat reached the top of the island, suddenly the two monks who were building the foundation period jumped into the air and wanted to stop the boat.


    But the boat flashed directly past them, and then came the flying tiger.


    "What is this?"


    The two friars were surprised to see the flying tiger behind. However, their reaction was too slow. Before they could see the appearance of the flying tiger, the flying tiger flashed past them. In the past, the wings of the flying tiger fluttered. A moment later, two blood lines running through the chest appeared from different angles of the two bodies. As soon as the blood line appeared, the blood immediately followed With the spray out, and then two people even body directly divided into two sections, no sound was issued, and then fell.When Lin Haoming saw someone, he knew that the island was also a supply point of Haisha League. It was really interesting.


    After jumping out of the boat together with Qin aorou, four more foundation building friars gathered around immediately. It was obvious that there was something wrong.


    However, they did not make any move. Qin aorou''s spiritual pressure of the golden elixir was emitted directly. Suddenly, four people''s faces changed greatly at the same time. One of them directly called out, "monk Jindan, how can you come here?"


    Qin aorou didn''t care about this at the moment. When trading with the sea people, both sides agreed that the induction array of this sea area would be temporarily closed for a month. So, not to mention the golden elixir, even if it was the yuanyingqi monk, no one found out. This is also the reason why the second lady would take advantage of this opportunity to attack secretly.


    Lin Haoming and Qin aorou did not immediately respond to these questions, because the flying tiger puppet had already arrived nearby, and the man who had just yelled at him also found the flying tiger puppet at the moment, and again exclaimed, "third level puppet of the golden elixir period?"


    After he called out this time, Lin Haoming snorted coldly: "you''d better kill these puppets with us, or there''s only one way to die!"


    "How can we deal with the puppet builders?" The monk, who had just screamed, yelled again.


    Lin Haoming listened but coldly hummed: "you don''t want to make a move too late!"


    Lin Haoming''s words are not wrong, because not only the flying tiger puppet has arrived, but also the wolf shaped puppet and snake shaped puppet have arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    The three puppets, at the moment, have finished their shapes and surrounded six people. They are slowly falling to the ground, getting closer to a few people, closing the circle, waiting for the next moment to break out a war.


    Among the four monks of Haisha League, two of them were in the late stage of foundation construction, one in the middle stage of foundation construction and the other in the early stage. However, they were still very guilty when facing three puppets equivalent to the golden elixir period. If there was not a genuine gold elixir nearby, they would have fled directly.


    "You several drag together the weakest one. After I solve these two, you will benefit!" In the face of these extra people, it is a good thing for Qin aorou.


    "This is a third level puppet. Although the actual combat power of the puppet is not as powerful as the friars, it is not something we can overcome!" A bearded man headed by Haisha League is still afraid of Tao.


    "Who let you win, as long as you delay for a period of time, has been a puppet of three grades and one grade, I can''t, you so many people can''t live for a quarter of an hour! As long as you can do it, none of you can get 300000 spirit stones! " Qin Ao judo.


    "Three hundred thousand spirit stones, is that true?" After hearing this, Qiu Xu couldn''t believe it.


    "This is a VIP jade card from Jubao Pavilion. If you have it, you can take your advantage from any branch of Jubao Pavilion!" Qin aorou shoots a jade card directly at each of the four.


    Although there are few VIP jade cards, it''s not without them. The big man with Qiu beard happened to see that he had one in his hand, and it didn''t look like a fake one. He immediately believed a lot of them.


    Seeing that they believed, Qin aorou no longer hesitated. He opened his mouth and flew out with a green light. He directly shot at the flying tiger with the strongest strength.


    Flying tiger in the face of the green light, his body flash, directly in the blue light to penetrate its body when disappeared, and then appeared, has been more than ten feet away.


    "Move a little bit!" After Qin aorou saw it, she was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that the puppet still had this ability. It can be seen that the puppet is not simple.


    After the flying tiger moved, her mouth opened, and a white awn shot out. Qin aorou did not dare to dodge. The white tiger shot at the place where she had just stood. With a loud noise, a pit several feet deep burst out.


    When Lin Haoming and Qiu Xu Da Han saw this, they were also shocked. I''m afraid that no one can withstand such a powerful blow.


    But the good thing is that they don''t have to deal with the flying tiger, or even the worse wolf puppet. They just have to deal with the snake puppet.


    As for the wolf puppet, Qin aorou, after escaping from the white light of the flying tiger, once again connected the green light. The blue light turned into hundreds of blue light spots and hit the flying tiger. The wolf shaped puppet has joined the battle group to help the flying tiger resist these light spots. Obviously, even the third and fifth grade flying tiger is facing Qin aorou, a monk who has just entered the golden elixir period Not alone.


    Although Lin Haoming took the flying sword with Qin heart, he didn''t use it. He didn''t use it, so he still used Yin and Yang Sword instead.


    Flying sword sacrifice, directly divided into two, each district snake shaped puppet eyes.


    The snake shaped puppet''s eyes are bloody red. It''s not easy to see it. Most of the time we know the puppet, the eyes are a means of attack.


    As soon as Lin Haoming started, the other four decided to take a fight, driven by heavy profits. They dare to go out to sea, and they dare to play with their lives. Now there are 300000 spirit stones in front of them, which is enough for them to gamble.


    Three of the four also offered flying swords. The only thing the bearded man offered was a fishing net. However, the net was full of barbs. If anyone was caught in the net, he would be killed.


    The snake shaped puppet didn''t even mean to dodge the five people. His eyes, which had been fixed by Lin Haoming for a long time, suddenly sent out two groups of dazzling red lights. The red light directly hit Lin Haoming''s yin-yang sword. At the same time, the red light instantly turned into a red light curtain at Zhangxu, the snake shaped puppet Three flying swords, which came from the fierce shooting, hit on it, and they were also fruitless.


    The snake shaped puppet''s head was raised and the red light curtain directly blocked the net. But at this time, Qiu Xu gave a sneer and pointed to the fishing net. The net, which was only three feet square, was quickly transformed into ten feet square under the light. He even wanted to put the snake shaped puppet and the red light curtain together Cover it.


    When Lin Haoming saw that the big man with Qiu whiskers had this skill, he immediately pinched the magic formula. Several ice cream quickly gathered in front of him, and then shot at the snake shaped puppet. Although he knew that it was not a threat to him, he could also distract the puppet more.


    In fact, the snake puppet could not cope with the mutation best. Although the puppet was manipulated by the second lady, the two ladies themselves had to face a Yuan Ying friar who was stronger than himself. Secondly, after finding Qin aorou, naturally, more attention was paid to the other two puppets.


    Because of this, after the fishing net was close to the snake puppet, under the control of Qiu Xu, the fishing net fell down quickly, and really wrapped the snake puppet in it.As soon as he saw that he was successful, he immediately urged the Dharma formula to tighten the fishing net. Other people, like Lin Haoming, used various means to bombard the snake shaped puppet as much as possible without damaging the fishing net.


    Seeing that the snake shaped puppet was only beaten, the monk of Haisha League, who was the lowest in cultivation, flattered the big man and said, "the master of the hall has great powers. This is equivalent to the three-level puppets in the golden elixir period who are easily trapped."


    Hearing the flattery, Qiu Xu was very proud of himself. When he took the move, he didn''t think he would really trap the third level puppet. But now he seems to have done it. How can he not be excited? But just as he was trying to be modest, suddenly the snake shaped puppet''s eyes suddenly changed from red to blue, followed by two lights like knife awns The fishing net, which was tightly wrapped in the snake shaped puppet, was cut like tofu by the two rays of light.


    "Ah! My magic weapon Seeing the stimulation, Qiu Xu was shocked. At the same time, he understood that the three puppets were the third level puppets, which they could not easily deal with in their imagination.


    At the same time, the two rays of light slanted and quickly shot at the five people who surrounded it. Although the former flatterer presented a defense magic weapon, the copper magic weapon was cut off directly after the blue mans passed, and he became two pieces behind the copper piece.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Seeing that the companion was killed, and still in the case of sacrificing the protective magic weapon, the others were shocked.


    Although the dead man had the lowest level of cultivation among the people, and the magic weapon that he had sacrificed before was also a top-grade one, after all, it could be cut off by people with magic tools. No one dared to easily resist the blue light in the utensil. All four of them scattered to avoid the blue light.


    Lin Haoming knew that the situation was not good. When the snake shaped puppet cut the fishing net, he had already pinched a talisman in his palm. At the moment, the talisman was full of mana. After narrowly dodging the blue light, Lin Haoming quickly threw it out.


    After seeing the flash of the light of the talisman, an amazing flame rose in the sky, and then the flame split in the air and turned into hundreds of smaller fireballs. The fireball then went towards the snake puppet. When it fell half way down, one fireball turned into a Firebird, and the breath of the flame became strong again.


    "Middle level top grade Firebird Rune!" Qiu Xu was surprised to see such a sober mind, and was also very happy in his heart.


    The middle-level and top-grade runes are not cheap. The most important ones are all eight thousand spirit stones. The Firebird Rune can''t be the second. It''s so powerful that it''s just smashed down with 120000 spirit stones. They feel pain in their own flesh.


    At this time, hundreds of Firebirds transformed by the Firebird Rune had arrived at the snake shaped puppet. The snake shaped puppet did not have the slightest fear in the face of the Firebird. Suddenly, a startling cold air gushed out. The Firebirds hit the turbulent cold current, and one by one burst out and finally disappeared into flames.


    "Ah! The Flamingo rune is thus dissolved Seeing this, the remaining monk of Haisha League in the middle period of foundation construction screamed with fright. At the moment, he was really afraid. Even if he was a puppet of three grades and one grade, he could not fight against it. The remaining four people, two of whom were at the late stage of foundation construction, had many good things, and their real means were definitely better than their own. If someone died, they were mostly themselves.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but cry: "master, we are not the puppet opponent!"


    "Of course, we are not rivals, but as long as we hold on for a quarter of an hour, has the elder asked us to fight hard? What are you afraid of?" When Qiu Xu heard this, he was furious. He didn''t know that the puppet was not easy to deal with. But after all, 300000 spirit stones were in front of him. With such a spirit stone, not only could he break through the great Yuanman, but also there was a glimmer of hope in the future. How could he miss this opportunity? Besides, the nun had a long history. If he could make friends, he would say no More benefits.


    Therefore, for him, today is his own chance. Naturally, he can not shrink back. As for the death of his subordinates, that is not what he will consider.


    As a matter of fact, the snake puppet is not as relaxed as many people think. The core of the puppet''s action is the spirit stone inside the puppet. Although the cold air just now is very severe, it needs a lot of mana to cast. Moreover, it will take some time for the inner array of the puppet to regain its aura after it is used once, but few people know it at the moment Puppet situation, so did not take advantage of this opportunity.


    The snake puppet did not really use the means to consume mana, but the puppet itself was made of extremely hard materials, so at this time, the puppet directly swung its tail and drew at four people.


    In the face of such an attack, the four were overjoyed and dodged in the air.


    Lin Haoming flashed a few times, and immediately felt that it was something wrong. Although the snake shaped puppet''s tail was powerful and it was really drawn, it was absolutely impossible for the friars in the foundation period to resist, but it was not so easy to beat four people easily.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming no longer dodges blindly, and the yin-yang sword goes towards the snake shaped puppet again.


    Facing the flying sword, the snake puppet''s eyes flashed red again, and the flying sword was shot out again.


    "Taoist friends, we can hold on to this puppet, don''t take it easy!" After seeing it, Qiu Xu reminded him of it.


    When Lin Haoming heard this reminder, he became more suspicious. He spent a lot of time in his calculation. He once again held a talisman in his hand, dodged for two or three times, and then threw it out again.


    This time, after the light of the talisman flashed, a dazzling golden light rose from the talisman. After the golden light appeared, it immediately condensed and became a golden sword.


    Lin Haoming points to the huge sword, and it cuts down towards the snake shaped puppet with the momentum of opening the mountain.


    Faced with such a sight, the snake shaped puppet''s eyes were red. On one side, it was stronger and thicker, and a lot of red light was blocked in front of him.


    The golden sword fell on it without hesitation. After a loud noise, the golden sword and the red light curtain broke apart at the same time under the golden and red light shining each other. Finally, the golden and red light spots dissipated.


    "Don''t do it yet, until when!" Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming, who used two middle-level top-grade runes in succession, consumed 67% of his mana. At the moment, he also cried out anxiously.It seems that the problem of the snake shaped puppet can also be seen in the case of Qiu Xu Da Han. A huge copper hammer magic instrument was driven by him to smash the snake shaped puppet.


    When the other two saw this, they also started to chop at the snake puppet with two flying swords.


    However, the snake shaped puppet could not be attacked foolishly. The huge tail flashed and a strong wind swept through it, just hitting the huge copper hammer.


    "Boom


    A loud noise that made the earth tremble was roaring in my ears. I don''t know what the copper hammer was made of. It was very heavy. Although the snake tail took it, and still pulled out the copper hammer, its body was shaking and unstable. Then, it could not easily avoid the two flying Swords and let the flying swords fall directly on itself On the body.


    "Jingling!"


    When the snake puppet finally had the ability to sweep away the two flying swords, the two flying swords had already been cut a dozen times, leaving more than a dozen scratches on the snake puppet.


    These scratches vary in depth. The deepest one is a little bit, and the shallowest one is just a mark. But even so, even if you know that the deepest scratch has not really hurt the puppet, but if you can leave a mark on the third level puppet, it has already made several people excited, and even the morale has soared a lot in this one.


    Just when a few people were confident, there were two loud noises nearby. The sound was several times bigger than the impact of the snake tail and the copper hammer. Several people felt that their ears would be deafened again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Such a violent burst sound naturally attracted the attention of the public.


    Lin Haoming scanned his mind and was surprised to find that the two puppets, who were still majestic before, turned into pieces at the moment. Qin aorou was covered with a red light at the moment. His own divine sense despised what she was like inside.


    But at this time, Qin aorou''s figure, wrapped in red light, flashed to several people. A red column of light shot out of her body and went straight to the snake puppet.


    The red column of light is extremely powerful. Although it is not as amazing as PU Lao before, it also has 12 / 10 of its power, which is enough to destroy a puppet of Jindan period.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was overjoyed. He thought that Qin aorou must have used some special secret method. This war should be able to pass easily.


    When Lin Haoming thought so, a strange blood light suddenly appeared on the snake shaped puppet. The blood light was very rich, which gave people an incredible pressure.


    Lin Haoming had a bad feeling subconsciously when he saw the blood light. When the feeling rose, the red light column had already bombarded the blood light. Only the light curtain formed by the blood light kept shaking. When the red light column disappeared, the blood color light curtain was still wrapped with a snake shaped puppet.


    "It''s impossible. Even if it''s a real monk in the middle of the golden elixir, it''s impossible for him to accept my move!" In the face of such an image, the red light gradually dispersed Qin aorou also exclaimed in horror.


    At the same time, the blood light on the snake puppet gradually faded, and the red eyes of the snake puppet were dim at the moment. It seemed that the spirit stone and spiritual power of the puppet had been exhausted. However, both Qin aorou and Lin Haoming felt deep pressure.


    At this time, the snake shaped puppet suddenly said: "little girl, I really didn''t expect that you could really practice" cold heart formula ", and only the golden elixir could condense such a powerful dark aurora. Unfortunately, your cultivation is still too weak, and the dark sky Aurora cultivated is only the lowest red light, otherwise my wife will be doomed Now your father knows that you are such a talented person. It is very likely that the daughter who stands at the top of this world will die here in the future. He will be very sad! "


    "Er Niang, if I have not guessed wrong, you should have used the art of dividing souls and locked some spirits in this puppet?" In the face of the snake puppet, Qin aorou, after the red light has completely dissipated, also questioned.


    "Yes, I have already locked your position when you ran away. The reason why other puppets also escaped separately was to confuse Pu, who was surnamed Pu, so that he could not chase him. Now that we are so far away, it''s not easy for him to find out. Even if we find out, my wife has enough ability to kill you. Although the dark sky aurora is powerful, but with your cultivation Because it takes a long time to condense. You don''t have a chance. " Two Madame cent cent soul seems excited laugh way.


    As soon as the voice fell, the snake shaped puppet opened his mouth, and suddenly the flames burst out directly, turning into a billow of fire, and the waves of fire attacked everyone.


    Lin Haoming has long found out that this is not right. When the fire waves hit, a talisman full of magic power has been lost. Suddenly, a layer of colorful light appears around him, which is a middle-level and top-grade colorful glass amulet.


    Under the impact of the flame, the colorful light was shining continuously, but the top-grade talisman was a top-grade one after all, and the fire wave was obviously not mainly directed at Lin Haoming. The flame he was facing was just some diversion, so after the flame, Lin Haoming found himself struggling to resist.


    He only used the medium and top-grade products one after another. At this time, he only had 20% of his mana left. This was the result of taking huilingdan and restoring some of his mana. If he went on, I''m afraid he would not even have the ability to sacrifice such talismans.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Lin Haoming knew that the only way to get Youshuang out was to let Youshuang come out. However, he found that in addition to himself, the bearded man had survived. Although his whole body was scorched and his hair and eyebrows were burned out, he only suffered some surface damage, which was not a big problem.


    Perhaps it was found that two monks in the foundation period could survive with one attack, and the second lady was also dissatisfied. Therefore, the snake tail swung, which was several times faster than that which had not been controlled by her soul division before, and drew to the two people.


    Seeing this, the big man directly swung the copper hammer and smashed it hard. As a result, the whole man and the copper hammer were directly smashed and flew out.


    Lin Haoming sacrificed the bronze bell, and at the same time his whole body skeleton tightened to protect the vital parts of the whole body.


    When the snake''s tail is drawn out, the last power of the colorful glaze rune is completely broken, and then the snake tail is solidly smashed on the copper bell.


    The bronze bell, which he snatched from the woman in Tianjian mountain, was directly broken by such a blow. The remaining power was bombarded on Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming also flew out.


    Although Lin Haoming and Qiu Xu Han were both beaten away, they finally hit a rock, and the whole person turned into a pool of flesh and mud. Lin Haoming hit a big tree, broke the tree directly, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Lin Haoming''s practice of "Shengu Jue" finally showed its effect at this moment. Although his whole blood was almost shaken off by this blow, he was stunned to protect all the others because of his hard bone. Although his whole body was full of Qi and blood at the moment, he didn''t even have a bone. He just looked at his face with blood and flesh, and it seemed that he was hurt badly."Why! It''s just a kid in the early stage of foundation construction, but he''s not dead yet! " The second lady found that Lin Haoming was still alive. At the moment, she was surprised. After all, several friars in the foundation period even the late peak of Qiu Xu died.


    Qin aorou is also a little surprised. Just now, she didn''t want to save Lin Haoming, but after using the dark sky Aurora, her breath was not stable. It was not easy to resist the attack of soul splitting. Let alone save people.


    However, at the moment, she spent a short period of weakness. With a pick on her eyebrows, the blue flying sword was sacrificed. The light of the flying sword flashed, and turned into countless blue light spots again. It was like falling rain and heading for the snake puppet.


    "You flying sword has not been completely refined. You dare to put it out to show your ugliness!"


    The body of the snake shaped puppet was like a real giant snake. It twisted, and then the scales all over the body stood up. At last, it shot out one by one, which was interwoven with the falling blue light spots.


    After a while, the "jingle" was heard.


    Seeing this, Qin aorou immediately grabs the jade hand, and the blue light spots quickly gather together. Finally, it turns into a green three foot long sword, which is suspended in her body.


    At the same time, the suspended scales did not stop, turning into countless blades and shrouding Qin aorou.


    Seeing this, Qin aorou''s eyes flashed, and then she saw a piece of red lips, and a yellow light was shining out. Among the light, there was a seemingly exquisite seven story pagoda.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    As soon as the seven story pagoda appeared, it suddenly turned into tens of feet tall. As soon as the door at the bottom opened, a huge suction gushed out, and the scales that came in were sucked in without any suspense.


    When this scene happened, the second lady separated her soul and exclaimed, "ah! How can you drive such treasures as the imitation of tuntian Linglong tower


    "Second lady, you may be mistaken. My tuntian Linglong tower is not the one used by my father. This is just a copy of the real imitation of tuntian Linglong tower after my father understood some of his power. It can be regarded as an imitation of the real tungtian Linglong tower, but even so, it is enough to kill you!" Qin aorou said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" When the second lady heard this, her voice became a little strange.


    "You killed the second brother and the third brother, because the eldest brother was there, and they were not very good. Your mother''s family also had a lot of influence in the cabinet. My father could barely tolerate you. But after the eldest brother died, you still went crazy and started to attack me, which was beyond the limit of my father''s tolerance. Do you think you know that I''m involved in the transaction with the Hai people, and you can easily find out the news?" Qin aorou sneered.


    "You want to kill me on purpose Hearing this, the second lady has been completely unable to control her mood.


    "What you''ve seen before is that Pu Lao and I are acting. No matter what you do this time, the family will never tolerate you any more. For the sake of my safety in the future, it''s impossible to give you a chance to attack me. You can separate souls. I knew for a long time that seeing you get so many puppets, I can guess your general idea. So if you kill your soul splitting, Your body will also be greatly damaged. You are not Pu Lao''s opponent. How much more can you escape at that time? " Qin aorou sneered again.


    Hearing this, the second Madame has no intention of killing Qin aorou any more. She is so curly that she wants to run away. But at this moment, dozens of blue light spots emerge from the void, blocking her way. It turns out that Qin aorou has already hidden some of them.


    "Ah! Your Qingmeng sword has not been finished clearly. How can it be done to this extent? " Seeing this, the two ladies screamed again.


    This time, Qin aorou did not pay attention to her. She directly breathed blood essence at the pagoda in front of her. Suddenly, the gate of the pagoda opened again, and dozens of gold wires shot out of the door, like countless tentacles that entangled the snake shaped puppet.


    When the snake shaped puppet saw this, the blood light of the whole body soared again. Qin aorou''s eyes flashed sharply, and the flying sword was offered again. The green light flashed into a huge sword of ten Zhang in length. Then the huge sword quickly condensed, and finally turned into a green bamboo stick and rushed towards the blood light.


    When the blue light flashed by, the blood light broke up completely like glass smashing. In an instant, the snake shaped puppet was no longer able to resist the gold wire, and was dragged into the tower by the gold wire.


    Looking at this frightening scene, Lin Haoming only felt the thrill.


    When I think about the previous events, I thought I was unlucky to encounter an accident. Who would have thought that it was this elder Qin who set up the Bureau. I just knew the layout of others and didn''t know what the result would be.


    Qin aorou is so strong. She has just advanced to the golden elixir. She absolutely has the ability to fight with the real friars in the later period of the golden elixir. If she wants to destroy herself, she will have no hope even if she calls out Youshuang. Especially when she sees the pagoda in her hand, she can hardly understand the magic weapon.


    "What are you afraid of, boy?" Qin aorou also noticed Lin Haoming at the moment, and seemed to see through his mind.


    Qin Haoming almost killed himself, but I didn''t want to kill myself. I didn''t want to kill myself


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s bitter gourd face at the moment, Qin aorou can''t help but feel a little funny. It''s just the reason why she practices martial arts. It''s not so simple to really make her laugh.


    But at this time, she also a flash to Lin Haoming side, and then threw out a pill: "this you take, it''s good for you!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the pill was, but he swallowed it in one mouthful. In any case, even if it was a real poison, he was not afraid of it. He didn''t need to use foreign things to kill himself.


    After the pill was imported, Lin Haoming quickly felt a strong breath pouring into his elixir field. It was only a short time before he recovered half of his lost mana. Moreover, the elixir was still releasing aura. He believed that his mana could be fully recovered without a moment.


    "What is this?" Seeing such an amazing situation, Lin Haoming also exclaimed.


    "This is a spirit elixir refined from Tianling liquid. Although it''s only inferior, even if I take it, it can recover two or three percent of its mana in a short time!" Qin Ao judo.


    "What, there is such a treasure!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised. There are not many such things refined by genuine genius treasure in the whole cloud land. The reason why I give you one is just to make a deal with you!" Qin aorou said seriously."Trade, trade with me?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little surprised. No matter the identity, background, or financial resources of the other party, it is far higher than he does not know how many times. He really does not know what to do with her.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s surprise, Qin aorou was still the same, but said lightly: "it''s really a deal with you. Don''t worry. It''s only good for you. You can refine the pill first. This spirit liquid pill can not only supplement your magic power, but also make your magic power more pure. Don''t waste it. We''ll talk about it after you have completely refined it £¡¡±


    For Qin aorou''s words, Lin Haoming naturally has nothing to refute, so he seriously refined pills.


    Almost half an hour later, the elixir was completely refined. Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the elixir not only nourishes his own mana, but also has a great effect on the tibia. Although the bone was not broken by the tail of the snake, some parts were damaged. Now it was repaired in a short time, not to mention the surface trauma. This is amazing.


    After being surprised, Lin Haoming takes a look at Qin aorou and finds that the matchless cold beauty is also quietly recovering from meditation. Obviously, she seems to have crushed each other just now, but in fact, it is not as easy as she imagined.


    But maybe she found herself looking at her. Soon Qin aorou recovered from meditation. Looking at Lin Haoming, she still had no expression and said, "it seems that you have recovered almost. In this case, let''s have a good talk."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Did you hear what happened just now?" Qin aorou suddenly asked Lin Haoming the unexpected question, but did not directly say the content of the transaction.


    In the face of her, Lin Haoming can only nod his head and say: "I guess a little bit roughly!"


    "Our Jubao Pavilion, as far as the whole cloud continent is concerned, stands aloof, and its overall strength not only does not lose to any major door, but also lies above these big doors, including the blood refining sect you were born. Even if the strength is doubled again, it will not be our opponent!"


    It is the first time that Lin Haoming has heard these secrets about Jubao Pavilion. However, xuelianzong is one of the thirteen places in mainland China. He is far from the opponent of Jubao Pavilion. Lin Haoming is also secretly shocked.


    "Of course, our Jubao Pavilion itself abides by the rules it has set. It''s like saving your friend before but asking you to pay the spirit stone. A bowl of water has been leveled. Although the thirteen gates are much stronger than us, we will not end up surrounded. For example, one gate did not even keep our own mountain gate ten thousand years ago."


    "But I think the most important thing is to be strong." Lin Haoming interrupted at this time.


    "Well, you''re right, so we''ve never broken the deification period in the past ten thousand years. As long as there is such a presence and we keep our promise, we can stand still. However, the Jubao pavilion has developed to the present, and its interior is extremely complicated. Especially for people of my identity, if they are careless, they will fall." Qin aorou said here, the tone of rare with a trace of melancholy.


    "Master Qin, if I''m not mistaken, I should be the gold medal of the master of the Jubao Pavilion, and it seems that he is still the only one. With your own talent, if I am the master of Jubao Pavilion, I will try my best to cultivate you!" Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "You''re right. I''m really the daughter of the current master of Jubao Pavilion. But you know that the master of Jubao Pavilion is actually just a shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion. Of course, it''s not easy to be such a shopkeeper. In fact, we have three families in Jubao Pavilion, including Qin family, Han family and Yan family, especially Yan family The supreme elder of my Jubao Pavilion is from the Yan family. "


    Hearing the elder, Lin Haoming naturally understood that this should be the existence of the Huashen period in the Jubao Pavilion.


    "You know why my father tolerated my mother''s life even though he knew that my mother and I had done so many things. In fact, she was the daughter of Yan family, and she was the Xuan granddaughter of the supreme elder. She was just a little more qualified."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is a little understood, such a character, in the absence of direct evidence, it is really not easy to start, and the qualifications can generally be advanced, Yuanying, is not his imagination.


    "Each of the three of us has the strength to come to the door 13 times. Although the three families form the foundation of the Jubao Pavilion, they also need to compete internally. In order not to hurt the harmony and train the successors in the future, the family stipulates that every hundred years, the three students will have a competition to select the best key training. Such competition will be conducted three times, if it can be done three times It goes without saying that not only their own families, but also the three families will devote a lot of resources to training. In the future, as long as there is no accident, even if we can''t achieve the goal of transforming God, we can at least achieve the full degree of primipara. "


    "Mr. Qin should be very young. If you are so young and have such ability, you should have a good chance to win three consecutive titles?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s conjecture, Qin aorou sighed: "I have a chance, but I don''t fully grasp it. Just for such a chance, I was 17-8 years old and just built the foundation. I abandoned the passion that ordinary people should have and practiced the cold heart formula. It has been nearly 30 years now, and it is a small success."


    Hearing Qin aorou''s words, Lin Haoming is surprised to grow his mouth. Qin aorou built the foundation at the age of seventeen or eighteen. Then it took less than 30 years to upgrade the golden elixir. In addition, Lin Haoming, a monk of the golden elixir period in his 40s, even if he had a pearl of merit and virtue, couldn''t imagine it. You know, it''s very important for Qin aorou to build the foundation at the age of seventeen or eighteen. Xie Ruolan is so determined Set the person, the goal is just like this, with Qin aorou a comparison, this gap is really not a little big.


    However, Lin Haoming looked back and thought that Xie Ruolan set such a goal by his own efforts without resources. If he had Qin aorou''s background, would he be more powerful than her? And now that she has yuanyingqi as a master, I''m afraid it''s hard to say.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly found that he seemed to be far away from Xie Ruolan. This made Lin Haoming, who did not know when he had let Xie Ruolan''s figure hide in it, frowned slightly. He seemed to feel an invisible pressure on himself.


    Seeing Lin Haoming frown, Qin aorou could hardly explain: "don''t think it''s difficult to get a pill before one year old. In fact, I only rely on family resources. In fact, although my eldest brother''s qualification is not bad, it''s not shocking. But because of the existence of my second mother, we Qin family used a lot of resources on him, and managed to get Dan before the first son But because my elder brother''s heart is not so good, my father wants to try to cultivate my second brother and third brother, but he didn''t expect that he would offend Er Niang and make things behind him! ""I think you er Niang dare to do this, it may not be because of the Yan Family''s intention. Her son''s aptitude is a little poor, and all the resources are used on him. I''m afraid the Qin family will fall behind two families in hundreds of years!" Lin Haoming hit the nail on the head.


    "You are very accurate. In fact, my father also saw this point, so my training was carried out in secret, and even sent me to the Jubao Pavilion of xuelianzong. It was a coincidence that I met you!" Qin aorou rarely looked at Lin Haoming, the corners of her mouth slightly up.


    Although it''s just a slight upturned mouth, even a smile is not counted, but such an expression on Qin aorou''s face is enough to surprise Lin Haoming, and what makes Lin Haoming feel even more amazing is that the smile that is not a smile makes this beautiful face a little more charming. Even if Lin Haoming saw it, he felt a little heart The jump accelerated.


    Close your eyes and think about it. If Qin aorou really laughs in front of her, I''m afraid no one can surpass her in beauty except Youshuang. As for Youshuang, it''s just a blood corpse, and there''s nothing like it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not an ordinary person after all, and this amazing feeling was suppressed for a short time. Then he sighed and asked, "master Qin, you have told me so much, but I still don''t understand. What can I do for you who has no background and weak cultivation? So much that you have talked about the internal problems of Jubao pavilion? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s question, Qin aorou finally answered: "before I was born, I had an engagement that was not a marriage engagement."


    Every time Qin aorou gives the answer will let Lin Haoming feel surprised, this time is not the engagement, but also let Lin Haoming feel a bit confused.


    Qin aorou also knew that Lin Haoming couldn''t understand, so she quickly explained: "when my mother was pregnant, my elder brother had not fallen. Because I didn''t know my situation at that time, my father made a marriage contract for me in the family gathering. As long as it was from the treasure house, whether it was from the three big families or not, and I was no more than 30 years old, there were all of them Opportunity to be my husband. "


    "What?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming is really scared. He is now in his twenties. Qin aorou will not let himself join the Jubao Pavilion and marry himself, will he?


    It sounds like a good thing. Qin aorou is not only extremely beautiful, but also the son-in-law of the cabinet leader. She doesn''t need to worry about cultivating resources. But I''m afraid that she will become a thorn in the eye of others. The crazy woman of the Yan family even dares to kill the son and daughter of the cabinet leader, let alone an outsider.


    "Master Qin, you are not kidding me Lin Haoming shook his head.


    Qin aorou obviously had expected Lin Haoming to be like this, so he didn''t care. He just said, "I didn''t joke with you. I don''t really want to marry you. Even if I do, I''m afraid you are not qualified. It''s only a minimum requirement that the gap between my age and my age is no more than 30 years old. Besides this, it also needs a gold elixir within a year, And I can get the first place in the Centennial contest. After forty-two years, I should be able to advance to five or even six levels in the middle of the golden elixir. I''m sure that I can win the first place. Therefore, it''s impossible for anyone to achieve this condition. That''s why I say it''s not an engagement. "


    "In this case, what do you mean, master Qin?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Although I''m not afraid of other people''s strength, I''m afraid of being disturbed by others. I''ll practice in my family in the future. I think it''s good to invent a person I love!" Qin aorou said lightly.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he felt like crying. He immediately shook his head and said, "master Qin, I think you''d better look for Gao Ming for this matter. As far as you are concerned, I''m afraid you''ll have to live on the crest of the storm in the future."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s refusal again, Qin aorou was not angry. Instead, he said, "Lin Haoming, you have such an attitude. I''m afraid you can''t make great achievements even if you have great opportunities. You think that the road of the road only needs cultivation. This road needs constant challenges and even faces numerous difficult choices. I can In order to tell you, as far as I know, there is no one who does not come from the top of the storm. If you are afraid, you will be free! "


    Lin Haoming has never heard such words. It can be said that Qin aorou''s words deeply stimulated his heart at this moment. He can be sure that Qin aorou did not say these things in vain. At the moment, his heart began to stir up because of these words.


    Qin aorou seemed to think that what she had just said was too severe, and then she showed a little gentleness: "in fact, the storm caused by this incident is not as big as you think. There will be some young disciples coming to trouble you in Jubao Pavilion, but no one dares to really kill you. You will suffer at most. If you can''t stand this pain, it''s OK. Of course, I won''t let you go in vain Suffering is just like the elixir. I can give you a bottle at once. In addition, there are a lot of treasures to help you improve in a short time. Although your qualifications are too poor and it is difficult to achieve a gold elixir with a nail, there is still hope in a hundred years. In this way, the gap between you and Xie Ruolan will not be too big! "


    When Lin Haoming heard the last sentence, his eyes suddenly widened, staring at Qin AO and Judo: "how do you know?"


    "Everyone only knows that jubaoge has the most resources in the world, but they don''t know that we also have the largest intelligence network in the cloud continent. Although I''m not sure whether you like Xie Ruolan or not, I can roughly infer from what you have done that you are young, and you can achieve what you are today by relying on your extremely poor qualifications. You are still very organic I hope you don''t miss your chance. " Qin aorou said.


    In the face of Qin aorou, Lin Haoming can say that in front of her is not the person he knows completely, but her words also make Lin Haoming seem to see a road that he has never seen. At the moment, he seems to want to go up, so the road ahead is very dangerous.


    "Why me?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    Qin aorou didn''t hide anything, and said directly: "first, you don''t have a complicated background. The only background is that your master is a demon girl, and she has no magic pool, so it''s difficult for her to get into the advanced stage. Therefore, for me, there will be no future trouble. Second, you are young, you are only 20 years old, and it will be more than 30 years to reach the first grade, which is enough for me to practice and wait for you to arrive If you haven''t set the golden elixir, you will lose the chance automatically. At that time, no one will take care of you. Thirdly, you are not weak, and you occasionally have amazing actions. On the surface, there is the background of blood refining sect. Most importantly, you and I have known each other for a long time. I told people in my family that I am interested in you and others will believe it. "Hearing these explanations, Lin Haoming has some uncomfortable feelings, especially in Qin aorou''s eyes, he seems to be far away from her.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming deeply felt the desire for power. He stared at Qin aorou and refused to accept his way of saying: "if I really have reached the golden elixir period after a year''s cultivation?"


    "Your qualifications are too poor, your hope is too small, and even if you really practice, you are not the opponent of other people. Don''t talk about fighting with me!"


    Qin aorou didn''t mean to despise in his tone, but he was telling the truth calmly. Even though Lin Haoming knew this, he was still very unconvinced and sneered: "what if I could beat you?"


    "If you can win, the engagement will be established, but it''s impossible. Don''t think about it. I know you feel that I''m bullying the small with the big, which makes you uncomfortable. But I think you''d better listen to what you can get!" Qin aorou is patient.


    Lin Haoming also knows that it is very good to talk to himself in this way in Qin aorou''s position. Psychologically, he is still unwilling to bow his head. Looking at Qin aorou''s beautiful face, he again firmly asks, "what if I really do it?"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s refusal, Qin aorou''s deep eyes also looked at him for a long time, and then he said: "if you do, it means that your heart of the road is firm and not under me. If you go down with you, there is no problem at all!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Qin aorou''s answer makes Lin Haoming suddenly think of Xie Ruolan. Once upon a time, Xie Ruolan also said similar words. At the moment, Lin Haoming suddenly got confused. Qin aorou and Xie Ruolan overlapped in a moment.


    Lin Haoming immediately rubbed his eyes. When he looked again, Qin aorou was still Qin aorou. However, Lin Haoming knew that although Qin aorou and Xie Ruolan were of different origins, they were a kind of people in a sense.


    "What can you do for me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Although did not directly agree with Qin aorou, but since the opening to ask for benefits, it is clear that has agreed.


    Qin aorou naturally knew this, but she didn''t give a positive answer. Instead, she reminded again: "Lin Haoming, I just said that the road to the road needs a firm heart of the road. You have poor qualifications, but you can walk to the present. It can be seen that your heart of the road is also very firm. Once our transaction is established, someone will come to you for trouble. Once you are humiliated many times, I hope you will The heart of the road will shake. Otherwise, even if there are so many resources, there will be no Dan in the end. In fact, I still appreciate you very much. Otherwise, I will not ask you to do this. This is a transaction, but it is not a test for you. For me, I also hope that my road can be more smooth, and there is not a trace of bad luck. As for the benefit to you, you yourself As long as I can give you, I will not be stingy


    After listening to Qin aorou''s words, Lin Haoming''s repression in the face of her words has subsided a lot. It is true that although this is a test, it is also an opportunity. If you can go through it, I''m afraid it will really be transformed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming was no longer polite and said directly: "I want the spirit marrow of the monk in the golden elixir period. The higher the quality, the better. At least 300 drops. I want magic stones, at least 100 top-grade products, 30 spirit liquid pills, and a dream soul fruit. When I really want to get the pill, I need some coagulant pills."


    "I can only give you two Ning yuan pills at most, and the value of dream soul fruit is much higher than that of Ning yuan pill, which can improve the probability of forming pills. I''m afraid it''s difficult. After all, it''s a private transaction between me and you. If you want to cultivate divine consciousness, I can find you three soul refining pills. Although it''s not as good as dream soul fruit, it''s also very helpful to divine consciousness." Qin aorou frowned slightly.


    Naturally, soul refining Dan Lin Haoming had known for a long time and understood that it was absolutely a good thing. However, it seemed that it was difficult for her to take out the dream soul fruit from Qin aorou''s understanding. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming nodded and said, "yes, but I still need some waste spirit stones and waste magic stones. And the higher the grade, the better, and the best is better. "


    "What do you want these for?" Qin aorou is a little strange.


    However, Lin Haoming said: "it is said that if the place of cultivation is made of waste spirit stone, it can lock up the aura and not leak out."


    "There is such a thing, but the effect is very small, and some array can also do it!" Qin aorou did not understand.


    "The array still needs spirit stone. I want to try to make a quiet room with the best spirit stone or the best magic stone." Lin Haoming stressed again.


    "You have done this before. Although the effect is not very good, I promise you that if you want to do so, you can only use top-grade magic stone instead of the best." Qin aorou did not think much about it and agreed again.


    Seeing her promise, Lin Haoming was relieved. The most important thing in Jubao Pavilion is spirit stone, so is waste spirit stone. So this time, there is a stable spirit stone and magic stone to provide a channel. As for building cultivation ground with waste spirit stone, some people have done it, but the effect is not good. Even if the effect is not great, it is a good excuse.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also wanted to use this excuse to collect waste spirit stones. However, most of the waste spirit stones that can be seen in the market are middle-grade ones, and the top-grade ones can''t be seen at all, let alone the best. Only by asking people like Qin aorou can they get them.


    "Well, in that case, our deal is done!" Feel that the conditions are almost the same, Lin Haoming also nodded to agree.


    "Very well, although it''s very troublesome for you, you don''t have to be too afraid. The people who may come to trouble you are just some friars in the foundation period. Those who have achieved the golden elixir will not come to you. After all, you can''t pull down that face, unless you really advance to the golden elixir before a year or so, but I think my family will come to see you and take you in It''s a hundred years Qin aorou seems to be comforting.


    For Qin aorou''s good intentions, Lin Haoming took it from heart to heart. In fact, if Lin Haoming didn''t know how much about this woman from the beginning to the end, and understood that she didn''t mean to, I''m afraid he wouldn''t agree. Of course, another important condition is that he doesn''t want to be left behind.


    After that, the two men discussed some details. After a while, the huge boat appeared in front of us. However, there was no old Pu on the boat. Only the golden elixir named Xiaoqing was in control.


    Before going on the boat, Lin Haoming naturally didn''t forget to let a few monks of Haisha League fall here.


    For several of them, Lin Haoming can only say that their death is too sad, but sometimes the reality is like this, and it is a good thing to overstep them. Of course, on this basis, Lin Haoming has also obtained some merits, and the number of merits has reached 12 great merits and 12 minor merits.After getting on the boat, Lin Haoming didn''t see Fayuan and Leishi brothers. After asking, he knew that he had escaped.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately took out the communication jade Rune given by Lei Yin. Soon, there was a reaction on the jade rune. As expected, it was not only the Lei brothers, but also Fayuan.


    In fact, for their existence, their master will certainly give them one or two hands to protect their lives, so that they will not fall easily under the pursuit of level three puppets. It was really an accident that Shen Tiancong met before. After all, it is estimated that 99% of the golden elixir friars can''t match him with his ability to poison.


    Next, Lin Haoming made an appointment with them directly, and the four met again in Puzhao Island, and then went to have a rest.


    Even if it was a large-scale flying boat, it would take several days to fly back to Puzhao island. Lin Haoming''s only son meditated and rested in a room. Although the spirit elixir had quickly restored his magic power, there was no way to recover his mental loss. So it took Lin Haoming half a day to restore his state to his best condition.


    After he recovered, Lin Haoming got two more jade slips in his hand. One of them was from the ghost wolf''s hand, and the other was from Shen Tian''s hand. The reason why he picked out the two jade slips was because of the things recorded in the two jade slips, which was of great use to him at that time. It can even be said that if you can learn these two jade slips, you can learn them What is recorded in the jade slips, then one''s own strength may be skyrocketing. Even if you directly face the existence of a little higher than yourself, you can also win the first battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    The two jade slips have no names. One records the methods of refining corpses and the other records the techniques of refining poison. Moreover, both of them are very skillful. If placed in the door of xuelianzong, it is certainly not easy for ordinary disciples to learn.


    The main reason why Lin Haoming took the two jade slips and hesitated was that he hesitated about what was in the two jade slips.


    For today''s Lin Haoming, he not only cultivates "Tianmo Dafa", but also practices "Shengu Jue", which can be regarded as double cultivation of body and method. But here is the problem. Lin Haoming himself does not have much energy, but does not have more things. Therefore, the things in these two jade slips can only be studied at most, otherwise it may delay his usual practice.


    The jade slips not only contain the contents of poison refining, but also involve a lot of things related to the refining of pills. It can be said that cultivating this not only can make people become intoxicated with poison, but also have the opportunity to become an alchemist. However, it will take a long time to do so, and it will not have much effect on your actual cultivation.


    After practicing, the jade slips of corpse refining can not only control the corpse refining sect to fight by itself, but also strengthen the divine sense of the Dharma formula, which can be regarded as some help to oneself. As for the shortcomings, like the other jade slips, they will not be of great help to their own strength and accomplishments.


    Lin Haoming hesitated for a long time between the two, and finally put back the jade slips that Shen Tian got from his hands.


    The main reason why I finally chose to refine corpses is that it takes too much time to refine poison. If the golden elixir has been coagulated now, maybe you can consider it. But now you are just a monk in the foundation period. It seems that this kind of payment is too much. Although the achievement of Dan master is of great help to the future, it can also be done after entering the golden elixir.


    In addition to this reason, Youshuang can also be regarded as refining corpses. Learning this can help you better understand the situation of refining corpses.


    In fact, it''s not very difficult to control the method of refining corpses. The most difficult thing is how to refine corpses.


    Lin Haoming only spent two or three days to learn the formula.


    At the beginning, when the ghost wolf dealt with himself, the three corpse wolves were still in his hands. Lin Haoming released one of them, and then controlled it with the method of control. Soon a very wonderful feeling filled Lin Haoming''s heart. At the moment, he seemed to have a pair of eyes. Although he only attached a divine idea to the corpse wolf, he seemed to be in the corpse wolf body Inside, observe the feeling of the surrounding situation.


    Although this kind of feeling is much weaker than my own actual observation, it is not easy to do this. Moreover, with the improvement of one''s mastery of Dharma formula and cultivation, his ability in this respect will certainly be stronger.


    Next, Lin Haoming released the other two corpse wolves and tried to control three corpse wolves at the same time. When the gods were scattered on the three corpse wolves at the same time, Lin Haoming obviously felt that the perception of each corpse wolf was not as good as that of the three corpse wolves, but controlling one was still his own divine sense, which was comparable to that of a monk on the sixth or seventh floor of the foundation period, and replaced by a real friar at the early stage of foundation construction But when you control one end, the range of perception is almost the same as when you control the third.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming also understood why the ghost wolf only controlled three corpse wolves. If the control was too much and the perception range was too small, it would not be able to give full play to the abilities of these corpse wolves.


    This kind of perception is not only related to one''s strong divine sense and proficiency in Dharma formula, but also to the body refining itself. The more powerful the body refining needs, the more powerful the spirit will be. Otherwise, it would be against heaven for a monk in the foundation period to control the body refining equivalent to the golden elixir! Lin Haoming himself infers that his divine sense is weaker than the ghost wolf, and he is reluctant to control the three corpse wolves. As for the control of the body refining in the golden elixir period, it is estimated that he may be able to do so when he reaches the building foundation.


    But even so, Lin Haoming was very satisfied. If he used these ghost wolves skillfully in the future, he would almost be able to fight head-on with the monks in the later period of the foundation building of Xuelian sect.


    On the boat, I practiced for two days. On this day, I finally got to the nearest place between the boat and Puzhao island.


    The boat of jubaoge will not go to Puzhao Island, so Lin Haoming breaks up with Qin aorou directly here.


    When Lin Haoming left, he still used the gray smoke boat, which had some wear and tear before, but there was no problem in ordinary flight.


    When Lin Haoming disappeared, Pu Lao appeared beside Qin aorou.


    "Miss, is it really good of you to do so?"


    Qin aorou knew what old Pu was referring to, and said faintly: "at that time, two niangs attacked me. My mother was seriously injured and exhausted all Shou yuan to divine for me. Only this person is the most consistent. I believe my mother''s judgment!"


    "But after all, this person has no background, and his cultivation ability is very poor. It may be your chance?" Old Pu shook his head and looked incredulous.


    Qin aorou sighed slightly: "at first, I didn''t believe that either. So this time, er Niang was caught in our trap. I observed him specially. He and several monks who were all higher than him in the foundation period dealt with the separation of Er Niang''s soul. However, he could live to the end. This itself shows a kind of luck. Therefore, I decided to use a joke of my father to test him again. If it was He can still satisfy me, and I don''t think I need to hesitate any more! ""This time, the crazy woman was solved. I think the Yan family will not be willing to say anything on the surface, but they will not be reconciled, especially those who are closely related to the crazy woman. I''m afraid that when you go back and announce it, they will not be able to sit still. Lin Haoming has just entered the foundation. Will there be any accident?"


    "Maybe, maybe not. This is also a test for him, and what I promised to give him will also be given to him! When I go back, I won''t announce it immediately. After notifying Mr. Lu and giving him the resources, I''ll let the Yan family go to trouble with him in a few years. " Qin aorou thought and said.


    "It can only be like this, but in addition to the Yan family, the Han family''s Han Yi is extremely strong. I''m afraid that the hundred year big match will be your real opponent!"


    "I know in my mind that I can successfully walk out of the merciless and lustless magic barrier of" cold heart formula "to coagulate the golden elixir, so that the mental disorder will not fall before the advanced God, and I believe that a Han Yi can not stop me!" When Qin aorou spoke, her eyes twinkled with a firm will.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know the truth of everything. After a few days, he didn''t encounter any accident to meet the three people. However, this time, he almost fell down, which made several proud people more calm.


    Next, Lin Haoming took Shen Tian out of the head of others. After secretly receiving the reward, he immediately returned to Jianxing Island, and then directly sent it back to the mainland. Finally, several people separated the reward and broke up. Lin Haoming soon returned to the area under the jurisdiction of Xuelian sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    After parting with the three, Lin Haoming has decided to go back to zongmen.


    If you still live outside, unless you can''t go out for decades, you will be found by the people of Jubao Pavilion sooner or later. In the clan, even if you are found, xuelianzong always needs his own face. At least, he won''t let himself be surprised.


    On the third floor of xuelianzong, Lin Haoming cancelled the record of going out in the Deacon hall on the second floor, and then chose a cave with three floors.


    This cave is not one of the 800 caves built by zongmen, but is left after the fall of the monks in the foundation period.


    The golden elixir who sits in the Deacon hall is no longer Zhuang Huai. Lin Haoming, the new monk of Jindan, does not know him, so he will not have any communication.


    There are many ready-made caves on the third floor, but because the selected places are really ordinary, you can choose at will.


    The cave is located in a valley on the third floor. There is no other people''s cave within a thousand miles nearby, which can be regarded as quite secluded. But the problem is that the aura of the cave is not very good, and there is no evil spirit.


    The reason why Lin Haoming chose this place was that he wanted a more secluded place to practice well.


    At the beginning, she agreed with Qin aorou that before she was 30 years old, she would not be disturbed by others. In this remote place, she could also plan for herself in the next few years.


    Walking into the former cave, Lin Haoming found that the cave was quite different from the best Tianpin cave on the third floor he had ever seen. Although the aura was better than the second floor, it was not much better. The defense of the cave was extremely simple. There was nothing left except a simple array.


    The interior of the cave is not small. It has not only quiet rooms, bedrooms and other rooms, but also alchemy rooms and a large spiritual field. However, there are some holy rice and weeds in the holy land. Because no one takes care of them, those spiritual rice can not even enter the lowest nine grades.


    This LingMi is a kind of thing that many friars will plant during the foundation period.


    There are many kinds of LingMi. The most common LingMi is silver thread rice. This kind of rice grain is very long, and there is a silver thread attached to it. The more solid the silver thread is, the higher the quality is.


    At this time, the twisted silver thread rice in the holy land is just compared with the normal cultivated silver thread rice. The silver thread rice here is not only very short, but also has no transparent feeling. The silver thread is even more vague. This kind of rice can provide a lot of aura, but also contains impurities. After eating, the impurities need to be discharged, so it is not included in the product In the foundation period, the monks would not eat it. Only those disciples in the Qi refining period who had no status had a market.


    Lin Haoming naturally can not go to the use of these products of silver thread rice, even if the product of silver thread rice, Lin Haoming also look down on.


    At the moment, he flicked his fingers at this large piece of holy land one after another, and all the weeds and silver thread rice in the holy field all turned into ashes, and then the golden light shot out again. After crossing the holy field, he directly turned over the holy land.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming took out a handful of rice grains from the storage bag. Each grain was dark and round in shape. It looked like black pearls.


    Lin Haoming just took a look and then threw his hand. These black pearls were scattered directly into the holy land.


    Then Lin Haoming pinched the formula again. In the blink of an eye, a ball of water gathered in front of him. The water ball was very large, with a diameter of one foot. It was suspended in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming then took out a small bottle, fingers on the small bottle a bullet, followed by a fist big water ball emerged from inside.


    As soon as the water polo appeared, it gave out a special fragrance. Lin Haoming pointed out that the water ball slowly fell into the water ball in front of him, and the two directly integrated together.


    After seeing the fusion, Lin Haoming urged the formula again, and the big water ball in front of him immediately began to ripple. Then, countless water flows turned into water lines and flew away, directly into the holy land.


    After that, Lin Haoming took out hundreds of magic stones, crushed them directly, and scattered them into the fields. Only then did he nod his head and leave the holy land.


    Even if you take the magic rice, you can produce a lot of different kinds of pure magic rice, and even if you take it, you can produce a lot of pure magic spirit, which is different from the pure magic rice It has a good aura. In addition to the special situation that it produces magic Qi, the value of each jin of magic pearl rice is as much as 30 times that of silver thread rice.


    Lin Haoming bought those kinds of rice from Jubao Pavilion when he left zongmen. It can be said that they were prepared early in the morning. Moreover, the planting rice is also a high-level three grade magic pearl rice. In addition, Lin Haoming directly irrigates the holy rice with jade spirit liquid. Even if the spirit field is not as good as the magic field, the quality of the cultivated magic pearl rice will not be too bad, at least it should have three or four grades.


    The magic pearl rice can be harvested in half a year. However, if a piece of holy land is continuously cultivated, it needs to use magic stone fragments as fertilizer. Now Lin Haoming has the supply of waste magic stone from Qin aorou, so there is no need to worry about it.After finishing some of the chores, Lin Haoming took out a set of five element thunderbolt array from the storage bag and arranged it around the cave.


    Lin Haoming got this set of array equipment from Shen Tian. There are several sets of array equipment of the same level. Each set is not simple. If a monk in the foundation period is trapped in it, he will not be able to get back in the case of not knowing the array. This also ensures Lin Haoming''s safety.


    In fact, Lin Haoming found many treasures from Shen Tian''s storage bag.


    Shen Tiancong''s storage bag is also a good thing that can overlap a layer of space. There are not only a lot of spirit stones in it, but also various kinds of pills, minerals, miraculous drugs and magic weapons. It can be said that Shen Tiancong''s status is not inferior to that of the ordinary golden elixir. Lin Haoming made a lot of money by taking his things.


    After doing all this, Lin Haoming tried again. He felt that there was no problem at all. Then he manipulated the array panel to stimulate the five element thunderbolt array. After ensuring that there was no problem, he left his cave directly.


    A few hours later, Lin Haoming again came to the city of sanjiefang. Here, Lin Haoming unexpectedly saw jasmine, which had also been advanced in foundation construction.


    This girl, who has been dealing with herself for the first time, has obviously received the order of Qin aorou. Besides several rare treasures, most of the things promised at the beginning were given to Lin Haoming at one time.


    After Lin Haoming took this resource, Lin Haoming spent several days trying to see Xie Ruolan. Unfortunately, he had no background. It was not easy for him to meet the disciples of Yuanying. So he simply returned to the cave and began his first long-term seclusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    In the quiet room.


    Lin Haoming sat on the futon with a fantastic posture.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s strange posture is not only his posture at the moment, but a cloud of black light flickers faintly at the moment, and a strange rune is looming on his skin.


    Around Lin Haoming, hundreds of magic stones form a huge magic array. The majestic magic air converges to Lin Haoming in the center of the array, forming a magic whirlpool directly above his head, and the center of the whirlpool is the Baihui on his head.


    Lin Haoming maintained this movement. This state has been full of one day and one night. The black color flashed occasionally at the beginning, and now it has become more and more condensed. Lin Haoming''s face has also changed from light to light, becoming particularly dignified.


    At the moment, both his body and soul are in a kind of extreme pain. Every inch of his flesh and blood is like being pricked by a needle. Lin Haoming feels that if he hadn''t been practicing Shengu Jue in his early years, he would have fainted, but even so, Lin Haoming also felt that he seemed to be To the limit, but Lin Haoming''s heart is very clear, now has come to the end, as long as the past, everything will be OK.


    In the past, I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the rune on his head was finally branded on Lin Haoming with a dull sound. At the same time, the magic Qi gathered from the top of his head poured into Lin Haoming''s body. Lin Haoming only felt that he was instantly from hell to heaven, and every pore of his body had an indescribable comfort, which even made him feel comfortable I think the pain before is worth it.


    The magic Qi infusion lasted only for a moment, and the magic stones around Lin Haoming became dim. However, Lin Haoming''s original strange movements became normal meditation, and this one lasted three days.


    When three days later, Lin Haoming opened his eyes again, his eyes twinkled with excitement and a smile on his mouth.


    As the saying goes, there is no time in the mountains. For a monk, it''s just as time flies when he calms down to practice. When Lin Haoming finally stands up and walks out of the quiet room, he calculates that he is already 30 years old.


    In the past few years, Lin Haoming''s first step is to use the yusui spirit milk to wash the marrow and cut the body.


    This jade pulp spirit milk is indeed a treasure, but it is obviously not so comfortable when it comes to washing pith and cutting body.


    Lin Haoming endured the pain of being cramped and peeled for several days before he finished washing the marrow and cutting his body. However, after paying the pain every time, he was very satisfied with what he got.


    It is said that the jade pulp spirit milk can only bring people 30% of the benefits, but after Lin Haoming washed the marrow, he found that his training speed was twice as fast as before.


    At first, Lin Haoming thought that he was wrong. After he was sure that his training speed was doubled, he realized that the chalcedony spirit milk was much better than he had imagined.


    After a little thought, Lin Haoming also understood the reason. The jade pulp and soul milk is not a treasure that ordinary people can use. The person who can use this treasure has a much better estimation of the worst qualification than himself. Therefore, most people only know that it can improve the speed of cultivation by 30%, but their own qualifications are really poor, No one will waste such treasures on themselves, so I don''t know that it will have such a terrible effect on a person with extremely poor qualifications.


    Of course, even though his training speed was twice as fast, Lin Haoming knew that he was still not good at all. At most, he was similar to the disciples of the four spirit roots.


    Of course, compared with ordinary disciples, Lin Haoming has his own great advantage, that is, almost endless resources. In addition to his efforts, he has been practicing hard all these years except harvesting magic pearl rice once every six months.


    After he had enough magic stones, Lin Haoming laid a magic gathering array. In addition to long-term consumption of magic pearl rice and some pills, all the magic orifices in the "demon Dafa" were completed within three years.


    After that, he followed the steps of the martial arts and began to try to infuse the body with magic Qi for the first time.


    Although it was the first attempt to infuse the body with magic Qi, I don''t know whether I washed the pith with chalcedony spirit milk and practiced Shengu Jue. The process was extremely smooth. Not only did all the spiritual power transform into magic, but also the cultivation broke through the second floor of the foundation period. Even after the situation was completely stabilized, the cultivation reached the peak of the second floor.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this result. Moreover, after the magic Qi was infused into his body, his internal magic power was not worse than that when he was all spiritual power. On this basis, in less than half a year, Lin Haoming broke through the second floor of the foundation period and reached the third floor of the foundation construction period.


    Lin Haoming was greatly surprised by the rapid growth of his accomplishments. What''s more, after this period of practice, he found that he absorbed the magic Qi faster than he absorbed the aura. At least, it increased by 30% on the original basis. In this way, his qualifications could be compared with some poor sanlinggen monks.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming finally completed the first layer of "the devil Dafa" when he was 30 years old, and his accomplishments also advanced to the middle stage of foundation construction.At the moment, he found that although he could not achieve four floors in the foundation period, his magic power was thick, which was much higher than he had imagined. I''m afraid that the general people who built the foundation period of five or even six floors are like this.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is probably the benefit of this book. After all, it is a real ancient magic skill, which can not be compared with other skills.


    In the process of practicing "Tianmo Dafa", Lin Haoming was also surprised to find that he was very surprised. When he practiced some basic postures of "Shengu Jue", although he practiced the skills of "Tianmo Dafa", his muscles and bones would get better nourishment, and "Shengu Jue" seemed to be moving forward.


    This kind of killing two birds with one stone is an unspeakable surprise to Lin Haoming. At the same time, he also vaguely feels that there is a connection between the "Shengu Jue" and the "demon Dafa" that he practiced. Otherwise, there should be no such complementary effect.


    In the middle stage of foundation construction, Lin Haoming felt that his accomplishments had increased a little fast in recent years, and he needed to consolidate them. Otherwise, he would rush forward all the time, and the resistance might increase when he encountered a bottleneck below.


    Now that he has put aside his cultivation for a while, Lin Haoming is ready to take the rest of Qin aorou''s promise, so he immediately comes to the three story square city.


    Just after entering the square city, Lin Haoming suddenly heard someone behind him cry: "elder martial brother Lin, is it you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Looking back, Lin Haoming found that it was no one else who stopped him. It was Zuo Chengze who met him when fighting for Xie Ruolan''s cave. After the divine sense swept him, Lin Haoming found that he had also advanced to build the foundation. It seemed that he had reached the third floor of the foundation period, but it seemed that he had just entered the third floor.


    "It turns out to be Zuo Shidi!" Lin Haoming didn''t know many people, so he bowed his hands politely. At the same time, he took a look at a monk who seemed to have just built the foundation and asked, "is this one?"


    "This is my younger brother Lu Zheng, who has just built the foundation. I, the elder martial brother, brought him here for a walk. I have something good to add to him. After all, he is also a foundation building monk now, so he can''t be too poor!" Zuo Chengze explained with a smile.


    At this time, Lu was looking at Lin Haoming and said curiously, "elder martial brother Lin, after you build the foundation, do you still help others to pass away?"


    Lin Haoming met Lv Zheng for the first time, but he didn''t expect that this was the first sentence of the newly advanced foundation building friar. Lin Haoming was stunned.


    Zuo Chengze was stunned when he saw Lin Haoming. He coughed and said, "elder martial brother Lin, don''t care. My younger martial brother has a straight temper."


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Lu. After Lin advanced to build the foundation, he didn''t do it again. Why did someone fall down? If so, Lin can help!" Lin Haoming certainly won''t miss something that has merits and virtues.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for a deal with Qin aorou, I''m afraid Lin Haoming would not have interrupted his way of earning merit. After all, merit is of great use to him.


    "I don''t have one here, but the battle for the 800 caves once a decade is about to start. I heard from my elder martial brother that although the clan has restricted us from killing people, there will always be some accidents. At that time, elder martial brother Lin will be able to make great efforts." Lu Zheng explained with some embarrassment.


    "What? The battle for the cave? " Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that.


    Zuo Chengze looked at Lin Haoming in a daze. He was surprised and said, "elder martial brother Lin, you don''t know?"


    Lin Haoming really did not know that there is such a thing, look at left Chengze see monster general look at his eyes, he also some embarrassed nod.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you can''t practice all the time after you have advanced. No wonder you have reached the middle stage of foundation construction in a short time. However, elder martial brother Lin has some opportunities to capture one of the 800 caves. Although the quality of heaven and earth can''t be captured, there are still opportunities for people of moral character. Once you get the cave, there will be rewards, even if only If you get seven or eight hundred places, you can also get some pills to increase your accomplishments. " Zuo Chengze is a little envious.


    For the so-called pills, Lin Haoming did not care, just a smile, no answer.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer, but Lv Zheng was very excited: "unfortunately, elder martial brother Zuo''s accomplishments are too low, and his chances are not great. However, ten years later, elder martial brother should be able to advance to the middle stage of foundation construction. When that time comes, there is great hope to enter the first 800. Of course, it would be nice if we could get Tianpin cave. There is a big gap between the rewards of the third class of heaven, earth and man You can get Juyuan pill


    Lin Haoming had no interest in this contest, but when he heard Juyuan Dan, he was moved in his heart.


    Juyuan pill, in the trade with Qin aorou, also belongs to one of the items of trade, and the role of Juyuan pill is very simple, that is to compress the real yuan, and finally condense the gold elixir.


    Although Lin Haoming has been baptized, he is very clear that his qualification is still not very good. He has little chance to achieve a golden elixir by relying on two Juyuan pills. If more than a few are added to his own huge JUMO array, maybe the golden elixir period will not be difficult.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming was really moved. He looked at the two people and said with a smile: "Lin has been practicing hard, but he doesn''t know anything about such a big family event. Since we happen to meet two people, we''d better go to the front restaurant together. While we eat and drink, we''ll talk about the specific situation with me. How about it?"


    Lu was looking at the five story restaurant Lin Haoming had pointed to. He was surprised and said, "elder martial brother Lin, a meal there is not cheap. You can''t get down without hundreds of spirit stones."


    Lin Haoming saw that he was really so straightforward, but he also liked Lu Zheng''s character. He said with a smile, "it''s just a little spirit stone. Don''t you give Lin some face?"


    Look, Lin Haoming seems to have made up his mind. Lu Zheng and Zuo Chengze did not refuse. They went into the restaurant together.


    Naturally, this restaurant can''t be a general restaurant. Although the restaurant is also for sale, the wine is naturally all kinds of spirit wine, which is also cooked after the killing of various spirit animals or Warcraft.


    There is no mention of offering food in the restaurant. You can go in one box and each room has sound insulation array. Even if the golden elixir exists, you don''t want to hear what is said inside outside, so that people can talk at ease here.


    All the women who work here are very beautiful women, and these women are also monks, but their qualifications are very poor. Let alone the advanced foundation construction, there is little chance for them to practice until the later stage of Qi training.


    For such women, even those who practice some double cultivation methods are not interested. After all, they have little effect on collecting and mending.After entering a box, the maid in charge of the box respectfully presented a jade slip and said with a smile: "three elders, I don''t know what you need. Today, we have just brewed a batch of silver tooth wine refined with silver tooth rice. Can you taste it?"


    "Silver tooth wine!" Hearing this, Lu Zheng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    How did you see Lin Haoming


    Lu Zheng also knew that he was a little bit out of tune, and some blushed and said, "nothing. It''s just that the silver tooth rice is ten times more expensive than the silver thread rice, and each kilogram of silver thread rice needs ten spirit stones. I heard that one kilogram of rice can only brew one or two wine. This one kilogram of silver tooth wine needs a thousand spirit stones."


    Seeing Lu Zheng like this, the maid knew that these old people in the foundation period should be the kind of people with relatively poor status. It seems impossible for her to recommend the wine. However, she was very aware of her identity, so she did not dare to show any disdain. However, she still said: "master, this silver tooth wine is not made of pure silver tooth rice. In the process of brewing, it is also To add more than ten other materials, and the silver tooth rice used is also seven grade silver tooth rice. With the brewing procedures, it needs 3000 spirit stones per kilogram. However, if you just taste it, you don''t need too much. Two liang is enough. Moreover, after drinking the silver tooth wine, it can also improve the cultivation, which is not much worse than some pills. Therefore, it can be said that it is also a material super It''s worth it. "


    Of course, Lu Zheng also knows this, but after all, the wine is too expensive. Even if it''s two liang, it takes 600 spirit stones. It seems that it''s not good to meet Lin Haoming by chance. After all, like his elder brother, he takes all the things into account, and his value is only tens of thousands of spirit stones. This is a lot.


    However, he didn''t think of it. At this time, Lin Haoming directly said with a smile: "two liang is too little. Each person has two Liang. It will take too long to refine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Two liang per person, that is 1800 spirit stone, which is quite a number. Even Zuo Chengze was moved and said, "elder martial brother Lin, you don''t need to spend so much money."


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, this spirit stone is nothing to Lin Mou!"


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of revealing his wealth. According to the agreement with Qin aorou, I''m afraid the troubles of Jubao Pavilion will come after he is 30 years old. At that time, the whole clan will know that he is such a humble boy who is taken in by the eldest lady of Jubao Pavilion. At that time, he had some spirit stones on his body that he was afraid of.


    See Lin Haoming all say so, left Chengze is also not much to say what, say again appear to despise each other.


    Next, Lin Haoming ordered a few more dishes. The dishes were all cooked with meat from second-class spirit animals or second-class Warcraft animals. Although the value was not low, it was much worse than silver tooth wine.


    Soon after the wine and vegetables were served, Lin Haoming took a look at the silver tooth wine and found that the silver tooth wine was not as clear as he thought, but a little turbid, more like diluted mercury.


    Although this wine looks special, but after pouring out, the fragrance is very refreshing.


    Taste a shallow, immediately feel a pure spirit into the body.


    Although Lin Haoming has practiced magic skills, aura can also be refined into mana. However, this process is a little slow and needs a certain amount of time to transform. It is far from fast enough to absorb evil Qi. However, after he has completely transformed this small mouthful of spirit wine, he really feels that his magic power has increased a little. Although it can be said that it is very small, if it is true Long term can drink, the effect is certainly very obvious, and if you use magic pearl rice refining wine, I''m afraid the effect is greater.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming felt that he could not eat magic pearl rice and directly brew some magic beads wine. Although there would be waste in the middle, what Lin Haoming was afraid of was waste. After all, his magic stone was too easy. To Lin Haoming, his worry was that there were too few things that could help him cultivate and the effect was too poor.


    After thinking about these, Lin Haoming felt that he didn''t come to this restaurant for nothing.


    After the dishes are served, the maid stands quietly on one side. If someone needs to talk about something, she will go out and will not come in again without calling.


    Lin Haoming just wants to know about the fight for the cave. It''s not a secret, so he didn''t let the attendants let you leave.


    After drinking Lin Haoming''s wine, Zuo Chengze really felt that he owed Lin Haoming a favor. Next, he gave a detailed account of the battle for the cave.


    Lin Haoming listened carefully. After listening, he finally understood how the 800 cave battle was.


    In fact, the so-called battle for the 800 caves was originally a ten-year big contest set up by the Zong clan for the disciples in the foundation period, and the 800 caves were also the prizes set up to reward the excellent Dabi.


    According to the previous rules, the top 18 of Dabi can enter Tianpin cave, while the first one can choose which one you want. After the first place is selected, the second place will be selected, and so on. When it comes to the dipin cave, it is the same with the 19th place.


    Of course, since it is Dabi, a disciple of the sect who tested the foundation period, this cave is certainly not the only reward. In fact, the best reward is indeed the Ning yuan pill they mentioned earlier.


    However, this Ning yuan pill can not be obtained every time we compete with the top 18. Only those who enter the top 18 for the first time, or those who are less than 100 years old although they are not in the top 18 for the first time can receive it. Otherwise, they will only symbolically compensate for some other things. After all, a monk in the foundation period can live nearly 300 years old when he reaches the state of great perfection If a monk always can''t break through the golden elixir, but he has a strong strength. He always gives him Juyuan pill, and the sect will go crazy.


    As a matter of fact, most of the disciples are over 90 years old when they can get the top 18, so they won''t get the chance to get the Juyuan pill next time. However, those who are not over this age but can get the top 18 are definitely elite disciples with excellent qualifications. They have more chances to advance to the golden elixir than ordinary people. Even if they can''t do it once, they will also be in the sect Willing to give one or two more chances.


    Lin Haoming knew that soon, he would certainly stand on the crest of the storm. In addition, he was originally a disciple of the demon sect, so it was impossible to keep a low profile. Therefore, since he could not keep a low profile, Lin Haoming felt that it was not bad to be completely high-profile. Although it was easy for a strong man to attract the wind, if he could stand still, he could make some achievements.


    Xiuzhen is originally a fight with the sky. If you always do a turtle with a shrinking head, I''m afraid that in the long run, you will lose your vigor. This is not what you want to see.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t know how his accomplishments were compared with those of the disciples who were at the top of the sect, he had already made himself understand that he was not bad after his overseas trip. At least in the eyes of the talented disciples like Fayuan and Lei''s brothers, he could become their fellow disciples. In this case, Lin Haoming also believed that he was in the middle of his advanced stage After that, the eighteen caves may really have a chance to fight.Next, Lin Haoming also listened to Zuo Chengze talk about some powerful people he knew. While listening, Lin Haoming compared them with FA yuan and Lei''s brothers, thinking that if he was on the right side, he would have a good chance.


    This meal lasted two hours. After leaving, Lin Haoming, Zuo Chengze and Lv Zheng summoned Yufu, and then went to Jubao Pavilion.


    In the Jubao Pavilion, Molly is surprised to see Lin Haoming, because she can only build the second floor of the foundation, but Lin Haoming, who built the foundation at about the same time as herself, has already built the fourth floor of the foundation. She can''t help thinking that the eldest lady will take a fancy to Lin Haoming. As expected, this guy is not simple.


    It''s just about the eldest lady. It''s not something that a person at the bottom of the class can ask. Lin Haoming doesn''t ask her about Qin aorou''s affairs. She doesn''t even ask if someone is coming to trouble her. She just takes what she needs and leaves immediately.


    According to the time set by zongmen, the competition began more than three months later. Lin Haoming had decided to seize the three months'' time to practice hard and strive for a better chance to obtain Ningyuan pill.


    The last overseas trip has made Lin Haoming deeply realize that only when he is strong can he survive. Otherwise, he will be nothing. And this big competition is obviously an opportunity for him to move forward. Now he is determined to stand on the crest of the wind.


    Lin Haoming did not know that, in the subtle influence, he has become a true practitioner of the world from a traverser, and the heart of the road has become more and more firm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Three months passed in a flash.


    Dabi, once a decade in zongmen, is definitely a big event for the whole blood refining sect.


    Compared with the so-called inner disciples, these friars in the foundation period are the foundation of the blood refining sect. The scale of each Dabi is also very large, and the person who presides over the Dabi is also monk Yuanying.


    Just like this time, Zhao Keyuan, the famous founder of the blood refining sect, presided over the big match. The main reason why this famous ancestor of the clan has come to preside over such a big contest in the foundation period this year is that Zhao Keyuan took in a younger brother many years ago, and now this disciple is also ready to fight this big contest.


    When Lin Haoming heard the news, his heart couldn''t help shaking, because needless to say, he also knew that Zhao Keyuan''s disciple was not Xie Ruolan, and who was it?


    Looking back on my years of hard work and the washing of chalcedony spirit milk, I can hardly tell what extent Ruolan has reached.


    Xie Ruolan''s Linggen is excellent among the three spirit roots. However, compared with those disciples with outstanding real spirit root qualification, the cultivation speed is still much lower. However, with such a master in the period of Yuanying, I don''t think it will be very bad. Maybe he has reached the sixth floor of foundation period.


    Before Lin Haoming had always wanted to see Xie Ruolan, but he couldn''t see it at all. He didn''t expect that this big match would become an opportunity for them to meet.


    About Dabi, Lin Haoming has known the process for a long time.


    There is no need to sign up for the whole zongmen Dabi. As long as it is the first in the foundation period of zongmen, with the help of identity cards, you can climb Wanjun mountain, and if you can successfully reach the top, you will be eligible to participate in the next competition. At this time, Lin Haoming and many disciples of the foundation period stood at the foot of Wanjun mountain.


    Wanjun mountain is a very strange peak on the third floor of Moyuan.


    The whole mountain is not long with smooth grass, and the whole body is made of dark and hard rock. There is only one mountain path, which is no more than three feet wide. The top of the mountain is completely flat and round. From a high point of view, it is a pattern of eight trigrams, which can accommodate two or three thousand people.


    It is said that Wanjun mountain is actually a magic weapon. It is only because there is something wrong with this magic weapon that it has been standing on the third floor.


    Climbing Wanjun mountain has always been a test item in the foundation period of zongmen. Lin Haoming knew the specific situation from Zuo chengzekou.


    The reason why Wanjun mountain is called Wanjun mountain is not because of its heavy weight, but because it has a total of 3000 steps. From the bottom to the top, there will be strong gravity. The higher the place is, the stronger the gravity will be. Unless we climb to the top of the mountain, the gravity will not disappear.


    The whole Wanjun mountain takes 100 steps as a level, and the last 100 steps are equivalent to bearing the weight of Wanjun.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how much the weight of the Wanjun was, but he practiced Shengu Jue. He believed that there was no problem climbing to the top of the mountain.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you are indeed here!" Lin Haoming heard the voice of Lv Zheng.


    Lin Haoming looks at him and sees that he and Zuo Chengze are all dressed up today. It seems that they are going to climb.


    Lu Zheng had already said that he didn''t want to fight for the cave, but now he has come, which makes Lin Haoming a little strange. So he asked, "younger martial brother Lu, do you want to climb Wanjun mountain, too?"


    "Yes! Although I have a low level of cultivation, I also want to try my own ability. In fact, many disciples of the foundation period who have lower accomplishments like me will come to participate. Although I know that I can''t get to the top, I can also see where my current limit is. "


    After hearing this explanation, Lin Haoming also felt that it was very reasonable. At the same time, he asked, "I found that there are not as many people here today as I expected, especially younger martial brother Zuo. Why didn''t you see any of the disciples who used to occupy Tianpin cave?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s doubts, Zuo Chengze said with a smile: "this is what I didn''t make clear before. In fact, not only the disciples who occupy Tianpin cave, but even those who occupy dipin cave don''t need to take part in the competition of climbing Wanjun mountain. They have already been designated as seed players and arranged for the later competition.


    "Yes! By the way, besides them, are there any other disciples who can become seed players directly? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming asked, Zuo Chengze said with a smile, "elder martial brother Lin should ask elder martial sister Xie?"


    At the beginning, Xie Ruolan advanced the foundation, once in front of Zuo Chengze and others, Zuo Chengze also knew that the relationship between the two was not simple.


    Lin Haoming also did not deny at this time, directly nodded.


    "Elder martial sister Xie has the recommendation of yuanyingqi''s master''s uncle, and she doesn''t need to participate in this competition. In fact, as long as there is a recommendation from the yuanyingqi''s grandmaster, it''s the same."


    Knowing that Xie Ruolan doesn''t come back, Lin Haoming is disappointed, but he doesn''t worry. After all, it''s not difficult for him to pass the test. He will meet her after passing the test.


    At this time, a light from the distance quickly flew away from the distance. After hiding the light, a beautiful woman appeared in her twenties.


    Lin Haoming saw the beautiful woman and was surprised and said, "is it her?"


    "Do you know Mr. Sun?" Zuo Chengze said casually.


    "Once!" Lin Haoming road."Since Master Zhuang completed the mission of Deacon hall, Master Sun has taken over his position. Now he is in charge of the Deacon hall, and today''s test is naturally this senior sun." Zuo explains.


    Lin Haoming knows that this grandson is not simple, at least more powerful than Zhuang Huai.


    At this time, after her eyes swept over so many friars in the foundation period, her jade hand appeared in her hand. Then she pointed at the array plate fiercely, followed by a ray of light scattered from the array plate and spewed directly towards Wanjun mountain. When she saw that it was about to fall on Wanjun mountain, a light curtain appeared around Wanjun mountain, and those silk threads were good Like living, it directly converges to the light curtain near the mountain path, and forms the shape of a door. Finally, under the flash of light, there is a gap in the light curtain.


    The beautiful woman, surnamed sun, put away the array plate at the moment, and then said quietly: "since the ten-year contest of the disciples of the clan, you can start to climb Wanjun mountain. This seat gives you half a day. If you can get to the top of the mountain in half a day, you will be successful. Remember that when you go up the mountain, you should not use magic tools, pills or other external forces. Once you find out, you should immediately expel them."


    This senior grandson''s voice seems not very loud, but everyone can hear it very clearly. After she said that, many people rushed to the top of the mountain,


    the door opened by the light curtain was only a few feet wide. Today, there were more than 3000 people to participate in the test. Obviously, those in the front will have more time to climb than those behind, so naturally they will occupy it Advantages.


    Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t care about this, but Zuo Chengze is in a situation where he can''t get up and down, so he immediately takes the lead after the beginning. As for Lu Zheng, he also knows that he can''t reach the top and is not in such a hurry.


    Lin Haoming walked slowly and leisurely in the middle. When he entered the light curtain, he saw that the fastest person in front had already climbed hundreds of steps!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    The higher the mount Wanjun is, the greater the pressure is. At the beginning, there are not many difficulties. Therefore, even the monks on the first floor of the foundation period climb very fast, and the mountain path is full of people.


    Lin Haoming walked slowly to the mountain pass. He went up one step. As expected, he felt that there was a force of gravity directly bestowed on him. He felt as if his body had suddenly weighed two or three times.


    Lin Haoming didn''t rush forward as fast as others, but walked step by step. When he walked a hundred steps, he immediately felt that the weight had doubled.


    Then he went three or four hundred steps. At the moment, the weight bestowed on Lin Haoming was already over ten thousand jin. Some friars had already started the body protecting aura, and there were also a small number of them. Like Lin Haoming, they did not need to rely on the body protecting aura.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly heard a cry from someone in front of him. He looked intently and saw that there was a monk who rolled down from the mountain road at a place with more than 1000 steps. It seemed that his body could not bear the gravity.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by this result. After all, one third of the talent had gone. Even ordinary monks in the foundation period should not be so bad. As expected, the failure of that man was quickly ridiculed by many people. Obviously, his strength was despised by others.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked back at the foot of the mountain and found that there were more than a dozen people at the foot of the mountain who did not mean to go up the mountain at all. They just gathered together in twos and threes and looked at what the people on the mountain were talking about.


    "Brother, don''t look. Those ten are the owners of the dipin cave. They want to see if any of us can threaten them!"


    When Lin Haoming doubts, a deep voice answers Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the person who made the sound and found that it was a man who looked like he was in his thirties.


    This big man, just like himself, has not turned on the body protecting aura. Obviously, he came here relying on his physical strength. I think the reason why he would pay attention to himself is that he also didn''t use the body protecting aura.


    "Lin Haoming, I don''t know this elder martial brother is?" Lin Haoming noticed that he was already in the eighth floor of the foundation period, so he called him elder martial brother.


    "Qin Ming!" "They are all old bones who have practiced for at least 200 years, but they still occupy a good place and don''t want to get out of the way. Younger martial brother Lin will have a competition later. If you meet them, you should be more careful. These old guys have little skill. One by one, don''t lose."


    Hearing his murmuring, Lin Haoming felt as if Qin Ming had suffered from their losses before. However, he still appreciated his warning and nodded with a smile: "thank you for your advice."


    "Well, there are not many body building friars in zongmen. It''s rare to see a rising star. I don''t want you to suffer losses later. I''m going to speed up. Do you want to follow me?" Qin Ming asked.


    "I''d better walk slowly." Lin Haoming didn''t mean to follow.


    "It''s up to you!" Qin Ming didn''t care too much about Lin Haoming''s answer. After looking up, he quickly followed him. Like a cheetah who found prey on the top of the mountain, he ran out.


    Qin Ming''s rapid running up, coupled with his lack of body protection aura, immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    Lin Haoming just a smile, continue to walk up.


    Because Lin Haoming walked slowly, many of the people behind him surpassed him. After a while, Lin Haoming became the last group of people.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming''s speed remained unchanged, while others began to slow down. When Lin Haoming walked a thousand steps, he suddenly found that the gravity had increased much more than before, and the pressure on him suddenly reached 50000 kg.


    At the moment, he thought of the monk who rolled down before. I''m afraid he must have calculated the strength of resisting gravity so carefully that he didn''t expect that the gravity would increase so much, so he had an accident.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t have time to think about it. He just kept going up slowly.


    After a thousand steps, the strength of the strength also began to show. Some people of poor cultivation, and then upward, have become hard up, but Lin Haoming''s speed is still unchanged, so Lin Haoming has slowly surpassed some people.


    At the moment, many of the monks who were overtaken by Lin Haoming were surprised to find that after a thousand steps, Lin Haoming still did not release the spirit of protecting the body. This is not what ordinary monks can do. Many people have begun to guess that Lin Haoming is in fact a body refiner who focuses on body training.


    There are a lot of monks gathered here in the place of 2000 steps. Many people are unable to resist the sudden increase of gravity below, so it is difficult to move.


    Lin Haoming also saw Lu Zheng. He and more than a dozen foundation building friars, who were not high in their accomplishments, went up and down again and again. They stopped after walking two thousand steps each time, and then retreated when they could not bear it.


    "Are you practicing here?" After Lin Haoming came up to them, he asked.Seeing that it was Lin Haoming, Lu Zheng said with a smile: "yes, the Wanjun mountain was originally a place of cultivation and cultivation. It usually needs to be used, and it costs a lot of contributions from the clan. Now it can be used in vain, and naturally it can''t be missed."


    Lin Haoming has always been self-cultivation, but he did not pay attention to the so-called cultivation treasure land within the clan. However, it seems that every one of them cherishes this opportunity. Lin Haoming is also a little surprised.


    At the moment, he looked at the mountain, suddenly accelerated and began to go to the top of the mountain.


    When he reached the two thousand steps, he suddenly accelerated and did not display the spirit of protecting his body. Suddenly, Lin Haoming also attracted many people''s attention.


    At this time, Qin Ming, who had just ascended the summit, happened to see Lin Haoming''s action. He shook his head and sighed: "this boy, what kind of prestige do you play! In this way, the following old guys will certainly pay attention to you. In case of meeting one, it''s absolutely difficult! "


    After that, he sat on the top of the mountain and didn''t shake his head.


    Without a breath, Lin Haoming rushed directly to the top of the mountain. Instead, he stopped at about 2800 steps.


    At this time, the gravity here has exceeded nine thousand tons, that is, nearly 300000 Jin.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly sat down, and then his body even put out a very strange posture.


    Many people are only surprised to see Lin Haoming pose like this. You know, Lin Haoming''s tibia will be broken in ordinary people.


    At the moment, sun Meiyuan stood up on the top of the mountain and was surprised


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "Elder martial brother Feng, that boy is just in the middle of foundation construction. He can practice at that height. It seems that his strength is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary mid-term monks. In case we meet, it will be a bit tricky!"


    At the foot of the mountain, an old man with a slight hunchback looked at another goatee man and said.


    Goat Hu just said with a smile: "ha ha, there are some means, but Feng is the one who is most afraid of physical training, but younger martial brother Ju, you will suffer if you encounter it!"


    Younger martial brother Ju is a white faced man who looks twenty-eight years old. Although he is not young, he is actually over 250 years old, and he is also very old among the dozen people.


    "Ha ha, Ju doesn''t have many years to live. Even if you lose the dipin cave this time, you''re not 200 years old. If you practice in dipin cave, you still have a chance. If you lose it, you will be like Ju in a few decades." The man again toward another middle-aged short man way.


    "Whoever dares to be my way, I will destroy them!" The short horse elder martial brother listened, is very overbearing reply way.


    When several people were talking about it, Zuo Chengze also came to Lin Haoming''s side. It''s just different from Lin Haoming''s ability to practice at this height. Zuo Chengze was sweating and felt that he couldn''t go up every step. Especially when he reached the 2900 level, he finally stopped.


    He thought he would have a chance to survive, but the reality made him understand that he was afraid that this was his limit. However, he couldn''t figure out why Lin Haoming was only one level higher than himself, and there was such a big gap between himself and him?


    Zuo Chengze even saw that some of the four storey friars in the foundation period could not even reach the height they were standing at now. The only explanation is that Lin Haoming himself has surpassed the general four storey friars in the foundation period.


    Looking back on the past, when we were fighting for Linglun mountain cave, it seemed that the gap between the two sides was not as big as it is today. How can there be such a huge difference now?


    Zuo Chengze can''t think of it. At the moment, not only at the foot of the mountain, but also on the top of the mountain, more and more people have noticed Lin Haoming.


    A beautiful woman who looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old looked down at Qin Ming and said, "younger martial brother Qin, that little guy in the middle of foundation construction is just like you. Is he better than you in his cultivation?"


    Qin Ming looked at the questioner and respectfully said, "elder martial sister LingHong, you can''t read all the people. When I was on the fourth floor of the foundation period, there was no problem with the high level of cultivation. It was just that the time could not be very long. After all, the pressure of nearly Wanjun was not casual. If the time was too long, the pressure on the body would be too great. If it was too much, it would damage the body Injury. "


    "How long could you hold on to it?" Ling Hong asked.


    "Half an hour!" Qin Ming hesitated and replied.


    In fact, this half hour is the limit of Qin and Ming. It''s impossible to persist in normal cultivation for such a long time. Moreover, we have to continue to climb to the top, but we can''t lose face at the moment.


    However, after he finished, Qin Ming saw Lin Haoming get up and said with a smile: "elder martial sister LingHong, you see, I''m right. He can''t hold on to it for a long time. After all, I have to climb mountains in half an hour. I''ve got 70% of my strength in the first half of an hour. It''s not wrong. Later, I''ve built a higher level. I still have a great chance to win the dipin cave in the later stage of foundation construction They should also be able to capture a cave of character. "


    LingHong listened to his words and nodded silently, watching him step by step to the top of the mountain, thinking about whether to say hello to him and get to know him later.


    But when Lin Haoming was about to reach the top of the mountain, he suddenly stopped again and made another strange move.


    "This! How could that be possible! "


    Qin Ming exclaimed in surprise: "the boy is disgusted that the gravity below is too weak, so he needs to continue to practice at a high place."


    Ling Hong is also a big mouth at the moment. You should know that she knows Qin Ming''s roots and know that this guy is not simple. Now there is a character more powerful than Qin Ming at that time. How can she not be surprised.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, it seems that younger martial brother Lin is more powerful than you used to be!"


    Although Qin Ming was shocked, he was not willing to admit defeat. He said: "I think he wants to try to get close to the peak. How long can he bear the pressure? I think he will come up in a quarter of an hour at most!"


    "I don''t think so!" When Ling Hong sees that Qin Ming is talking, she feels guilty and has a smile on her lips.


    Sure enough, like Ling Hong''s guess, a quarter of an hour soon passed, and Lin Haoming seemed to be still immersed in practice.


    In fact, not only Lin Haoming, but also other people like him stopped practicing when he was close to the peak. However, Lin Haoming was the only one who did not use the spirit to protect his body. He was really the only one who was cultivating the body. Even his accomplishments were the lowest. As for Qin Ming, the power of Wan Jun was not of great significance to him now, so it was not There is cultivation.


    At this time, more than ten thousand people have been trained at the top of the mountain, and some of them have not stopped at the bottom of the mountain for two and a half days They all looked at each other one after another. Obviously, those who have been able to practice here are all competitors after them. Naturally, they should observe carefully."A quarter more!" At this time, sun''s beautiful woman suddenly made a voice to remind.


    Hearing her reminder, many people knew that the time was coming, and then they got up and headed for the top of the mountain.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also recovered from the practice and felt his practice for half a day. He found that the Shengu Jue had been greatly improved. This surprised Lin Haoming. It seems that his practice in the past was still too limited. In the future, he should make more use of these so-called cultivation places.


    On the top of the mountain, Lin Haoming instantly felt the whole body pressure a loose, the whole person has a kind of light floating feeling, it is very comfortable.


    "What''s your surname, little fellow?"


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly heard a woman''s voice. She was a beautiful woman surnamed sun.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was the voice of this beautiful woman to himself. After taking a look at her, he immediately said, "I didn''t expect that senior sun remembered me!"


    "You''re very good. Do you know if you''ve been a teacher?" Sun asked.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that his cultivation just now came into the eyes of this beautiful woman surnamed sun. Now the elder grandson has the intention to accept himself as an apprentice. Lin Haoming immediately remembered the fall of her promising disciple. He didn''t know whether this grandson wanted to enroll again because the disciple had fallen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "I''ll tell you, Master Sun, I already have a master. After I built the foundation, I was taken in as a disciple by master Tao Mengrong."


    In the face of such a thing, Lin Haoming can only tell the truth.


    "What? How could you be accepted as a disciple by the goddess of heaven? What a pity! What a pity


    The beautiful woman with the surname sun sighed a few times in surprise, and then did not say anything.


    From her last sigh and the regret in her eyes, Lin Haoming can see that she is very disappointed to follow the master of the demon girl. After all, the Tianmo gate is an alternative existence in the blood refining sect.


    Sometimes, Lin Haoming feels that his cheap master is really a bit silly. If he changes into himself, he will not care about the heavenly devil sect but the heavenly devil sect. First, he will thoroughly integrate into the blood refining sect, and then upgrade his cultivation. Besides, if he becomes a god transforming existence one day, isn''t the name of the sect that he wants to call?


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I can''t believe that if you only build four floors of foundation period, you can persist in cultivation for such a long time under the heavy pressure of Wanjun. It seems that younger martial brother''s future achievements will still be above Qin''s!"


    At this time, Qin Ming came back with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw that it was him, he immediately arched his hands and said, "elder martial brother Qin has already built eight floors. How can you compare with him? This is it


    "I''d like to introduce this to you. This is elder martial sister LingHong. She has been traveling abroad before, but she didn''t attend the Dabi last time. Now her cultivation has successfully broken through the realm of great Yuanman. This is for the sake of condensing yuan Dan!" Qin Mingdao.


    "Oh! The elder martial sister has already planned to coagulate Dan. Lin admires her. I think the elder martial sister is really young, and her future can''t be underestimated! " Lin Haoming looks at LingHong road.


    "You''re a good talker. I''m old and young, but you''re right. I really started to prepare for Ning Dan. I think you''re younger. It''s more difficult to cultivate body than pure mana. If you have a chance, you must improve your strength first, so that you can win the big competition in the future, Take one or two more Ning yuan pills, so you have a better chance to advance to the golden elixir! " Ling Hong said kindly.


    "Lin Mou also has this meaning indeed


    Just as the two sides were talking to each other, the beautiful woman named sun suddenly opened her mouth again and said, "well, that''s all for today''s test. There are 1632 people who have successfully climbed the mountain. You can go back to the Fengyun platform tomorrow to participate in the real competition."


    The beautiful woman said, directly once again into a escape light left.


    Lin Haoming didn''t talk about it any more. He went back to the cave to have a rest. After all, there will be an official competition tomorrow. He needs to adjust his state to the best.


    The Fengyun platform is not located on the third floor of Moyuan, but in the Deacon hall on the second floor. It is a building composed of several challenge stands and tens of thousands of seats.


    When Lin Haoming came here, most of the people in his seat were already sitting. Not only did most of the disciples in the foundation period arrive, but also many inner disciples come to watch.


    Lin Haoming also quickly found a beautiful woman named sun in the center. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, he did not find Xie Ruolan, not even Zhao Keyuan.


    Before also said, this big match is this Zhao Shizu presided over, how come here even people can not see? In addition to the beautiful woman surnamed sun, he saw several other monks in the golden elixir period. However, Lin Haoming found that these monks in the golden elixir period were probably monks in the early stage of the golden elixir. Compared with the beautiful woman surnamed sun, they were not as good as Zhuang Huai before.


    "Younger brother Lin!" When Lin Haoming is still looking for Xie Ruolan, Zheng Lin''s voice suddenly comes to his ears.


    "Senior brother Zheng!" Lin Haoming saw him and immediately arched his hand.


    "Why! I heard that the fairy has a disciple. Zheng Lin, isn''t that the boy? "


    Two people just greetings, Lin Haoming ear came a harsh voice.


    Looking for the voice, I only saw a man in his 30s, who was looking at this side with his eyes narrowed slightly, followed by a man and a woman.


    "Jiang Xiu, it seems that the last time Ning yuan Dan didn''t let you get the pill successfully!" When Zheng Lin saw the visitors, his tone was not good.


    "Hum, Mr. Jiang is not 100 years old. If you win another Ning yuan pill this time, you will definitely be able to get a pill. However, you are already so old. You are hopeless. You are really down and out. I think you are still obedient to my master. In this way, maybe my master can reward you with some benefits!"


    When Lin Haoming saw the two men like this, he knew that there was a deep contradiction between the two sides. Depending on the situation, he was also involved in the body of the demon girl, and he could not avoid the fate of being implicated.


    "what I has done is not qualified, but I can''t tie Dan." but the devil''s door is not down, but has the final say.


    "Yes? In this way, your younger martial brother seems to have a bright future. In this case, Jiang must take care of it! " Jiang Xiu sneered.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, you are one of the eighteen disciples of the last term. I''m afraid there is no chance for him to come to you. Let me teach him a lesson!" Standing beside Jiang Xiu, the woman began to speak.Since the woman was not polite to herself, Lin Haoming also directly swept her by divine sense, and found that the woman''s cultivation reached the peak in the later period of foundation construction.


    Lin Haoming wantonly scanned each other with divine sense, and the woman naturally found it. But she didn''t care. Instead, she deliberately lifted up her plump chest and said with a smile: "little guy, you are very brave. I don''t know if you can do it or not. Don''t let the sister who hasn''t left be cleaned up by others!"


    "Shuangshuang, how can you say that Dabi was also one hundred last time? Ten years later, naturally, it is a step closer. As a monk in the middle of foundation construction, how could he come to you? I think we should find someone else to teach him a lesson. Younger martial brother Zhu, this matter is up to you!" Jiang Xiu did not know what Lin Haoming and Zheng Lin said to each other directly.


    Lin Haoming frowned slightly at his reckless behavior and said, "elder martial brother Zheng, what''s the origin of Jiang Xiu and how does it contradict us so much?"


    "Immortal Youming, the master of Jiangxiu, is a Yuanying friar of xuelianzong. However, he has been paying attention to the sect leader. He hopes that the master can practice with him. Naturally, he won''t agree. So he repeatedly instigated the following disciples to trouble us. However, our Tianmo sect didn''t want to see him, so he didn''t care about it. At the beginning, I was humiliated by his elder martial brother Yes, now it''s for him. Younger martial brother Lin, don''t be impulsive. If you really meet someone who is trying to make trouble for you, don''t fight hard. If you win the cave, I think they will find someone to challenge you. Don''t lose face, but you''ll lose a lot! " Zheng Lin was helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "I heard from my elder martial brother that they once robbed your cave. If this is over, you can still be robbed if you win the cave? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    "There are always some disciples who are not in the sect because of certain things and tasks. If a disciple fails to participate in the competition for specific reasons and misses a good cave, the sect will give the disciple an opportunity to challenge the cave that others have already obtained after he pays a spirit stone. Once he wins, the master of the cave will change. If he loses, he will pay Half of the spirit stone belongs to the other party and half to the clan. " Zheng Lin explained.


    "What will you do if you lose?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Those who lost the cave will also give them three opportunities to challenge others'' caves. However, when the three opportunities are used up, I can only find a place to stay. I also got the local quality cave only after the completion of the foundation period. After all, it is not easy to find three more people who are more powerful than me and have no cave!" Zheng Lin is a bit bitter.


    Lin Haoming also understood and sighed at the same time. If Zheng Lin hadn''t been affected by these disturbances, I''m afraid that Zheng Lin would have coagulated the golden elixir. Now think about it, it''s no wonder that the beautiful woman named sun sighed after she knew that she was the disciple of the goddess of heaven. Obviously, she also knew that she would be suppressed by other people in the general office.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, I know!" Lin Haoming listened and nodded in silence.


    Lin Haoming is not too worried about this. Even though he is a disciple of the heavenly demon girl, the xuelianzong has always regarded the Tianmo sect as a branch of his sect. When he is outside, even the Tianmo sect himself expresses his position in this way. Although he is a little different, he still holds the identity card of xuelianzong, so bullying him can be done, but deliberately killing him Hand, certainly can''t, what''s more, Lin Haoming doesn''t think he''s weak, and I believe that in the near future, the identity of the cabinet owner''s daughter in love will make many people worry.


    Now think about it, it seems that he did not suffer a loss when he agreed to Qin aorou. On the other hand, he helped himself solve some problems. At least like Zhuang Huai, he gave him ten more courage, and he did not dare to attack himself secretly.


    "The once-in-a-decade clan contest has officially begun. First of all, let me explain the rules first."


    When sun Meifu is still on the ring, she doesn''t know when she''s still in the ring.


    "Today, there will be a total of 1632 people in the primary election. We will have a competition in groups. We will judge with the other four younger martial brothers in Jindan period. In the end, one hundred people will be shortlisted for the competition in the next stage. When we win, we can challenge the local disciples with the other eight disciples. If we win, we can replace them."


    Lin Haoming has heard Zuo Chengze say about the rules of the competition. Although the competition will be divided into many groups, and each group of friars will compete in turn, it is not certain that the top few of each group will be qualified. After all, some groups are strong, some groups are weak, so sometimes there will be the same group. Except for the first place, none of the others can enter the next round. Of course, there are times Hou, clearly in a group is not in the front, but will still be selected.


    One thousand six hundred and thirty-two men, thirty-two groups. On average, fifty-one people form a group. If all of them fight, fifty battles are needed.


    But in fact, the real competition is not like this. It is a challenge arena for each component. Whoever can stand on the arena and not be beaten down is the first place. If no one can be invincible, it will be ranked according to the situation of victory and defeat. Each member of each group has three chances to enter the arena. If he / she does not play, he / she will be the second, As a waiver, abstention will be treated as three times of total loss, and there will be no chance to get the cave and reward.


    According to the drawing of lots, after finishing the rules, the beautiful woman named sun suddenly patted the storage bag on her waist. Suddenly, countless colorful balls of light flew into the air, making the sky colorful.


    At this time, the person who looked at all kinds of light balls in the sky heard her cry: "everyone who takes part in the competition will choose one of their own. The top four will stand at their respective arena in the order of southeast, northwest and northwest."


    Lin Haoming listened to her words and reached out to grab it. Soon, a red light ball fell into Lin Haoming''s hands. After starting, the light immediately dissipated. What appeared in Lin Haoming''s hand was a very ordinary piece of paper, with 32 words on it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to get the last group.


    Zheng Lin frowned when he saw it. Obviously, in his opinion, if he beat the first four groups, then Jiang Xiu would be too late to find someone. Maybe he could be ranked higher. But now, the other side can have enough time to prepare. Maybe Lin Haoming can beat the people on the court at that time, and the next round There will certainly be hard hands to beat him down, so that there will be no chance to get the cave.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. He didn''t think he could meet three better people in the same group.


    What''s more, he''s not afraid of some people who come to teach him lessons. At the moment, he doesn''t care about Jiang Xiu and others. He tells Zheng Lin that he goes to the front of the arena and looks at the competition in the arena.In the challenge arena on the west side, Ling Hong is the first to stand up.


    When I met Ling Hong yesterday, Lin Haoming knew that this girl was not simple. I didn''t know whether this daughter had something to do with Ling Shengjie. Although it seemed that the two people''s looks were not much related, they were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so Lin Haoming didn''t mean to be intimate.


    However, Lin Haoming wanted to see how powerful Ling Hong was. But when Ling Hong stood up, there was no one on the west side of the arena for a while.


    Looking at Ling Hong, I''m afraid that he will soon win without a fight. Lin Haoming is also somewhat clear.


    Most of the time, Ling Hong had a strong reputation in the clan. Some of the old building foundation monks knew that they were not her opponents, so they would not go up. Some new building foundation friars, whose accomplishments were too low, found that the other side was a big circle man, so they did not dare to come to power.


    In this way, Ling Hong did not fight, directly became the first in the third group.


    Compared with the third group, the other three arenas have already started fighting.


    It''s natural for people to fight fiercely at the beginning.


    Because there are gold elixirs to watch, the competition does not prohibit the use of talisman, mechanism puppet, spirit beast or refining corpse. In any case, as long as it is your own strength, you can use it. The only prohibition is to take pills for temporary improvement of cultivation and display some secret skills to improve your strength temporarily. After all, there is no competition between taking that pill and performing such secret arts It makes sense, and after winning one game, the side effects of pills appear in the next game, and the reverse phage of secret arts appears, so you can''t continue the competition. This is very unfair to the opponents we face before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Lin Haoming didn''t care about other things, just watched the fight.


    I don''t know if it''s because of his life and death experience and the existence of jindanqi. At the moment, Lin Haoming looks at the people on the challenge arena and observes with a condescending feeling. The more he sees it, the more confident he is. At least so far, Lin Haoming thinks that if he takes the stage, he should be able to defeat him Someone.


    Xuelianzong is underground, and there is no sun, moon and stars. Although it is still the same as outside, it is calculated by day, but most of the time, it is not so intuitive, and the beginning of the competition will not be interrupted because of the past day.


    It took nearly two days from Ling Hong''s first qualification to the first match in her third group. After all of them finished, the fifth group began to compete.


    In this way, as long as one group is completely finished, another group will continue to compete. However, after the current four groups are all over, Lin Haoming finds that in addition to Ling Hong, there is only one monk named Da Yuan man in the foundation period in the first group. After several wars, he has frightened the others in the same group and won the first place directly. Other people will even win many games in a row After all, according to the specific details of the competition, only a quarter of an hour can restore mana. So as long as the strength is not too strong, the final result will be defeated because of the poor mana. After all, even if you swallow the pills for restoring spiritual power, you can''t recover the magic power in a short time. If you eat too much, the impurities in the pill will be silent in the body More trouble.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you are here." When Lin Haoming is still watching the fight on the challenge arena with relish, the voice of Lv Zheng comes from his ear.


    "Younger brother Lu, you''ll come and have a competition too!" Lin Haoming looked at him, but he was also amiable.


    Lu Zheng nodded his head and said, "yes, once every ten years, although I''m not qualified to go up there, it''s also good for me to be able to watch the friars'' fight in the foundation period up close. I don''t know which group you are in, senior brother Lin? I''ll buy you and win


    "Well? Buy me and win, and there''s a fight? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, don''t you know? Several senior brothers with great ability have opened their mouth. I just went to buy one and just saw you! " Lu Zheng said.


    "What did you buy?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "It''s Tian Mujun in the Western challenge arena. I bet that he can win directly. Last time, Tian Mujun went out on a mission, and his strength was enough to obtain the local product cave. Of course, Tian Mujun''s odds are much smaller, only one to one and three percent! I bet three hundred spirit stones, and I can only win 90 in the end


    Lin Haoming listened to his words and looked at the Western challenge arena. At the moment, the man who used a ring magic weapon said with a faint smile: "if I didn''t read it wrong, you can get this 90 spirit stone steadily."


    "I think so too. If I don''t have a 80% or 90% confidence, I don''t dare to bet. After all, I''ve just advanced to build foundation, and I don''t have many spirit stones in hand. If I lose, I will affect my future cultivation." Lu Zheng said frankly.


    For Lu Zheng''s frankness, Lin Haoming is also very fond of, although such a character is not suitable for survival in the cruel.


    Although Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were not high, his vision was still very high. As expected, after winning two people in a row, no one dared to go up and compete with him again. He also won the first place smoothly.


    After seeing this, Lu Zheng went to get the spirit stone of gambling.


    Not long after that, Lu Zheng returned to Lin Haoming again and asked with a smile, "elder martial brother Lin, would you like to play a few hands? I just bought Chu Piao of the East challenge arena, which can win five games in a row!"


    When Lin Haoming heard him speak, he looked to the eastern arena. At the moment, a woman in red was fighting with another man. Seeing that the woman in red was playing with great skill, her opponent was obviously unable to resist.


    At the sight of the woman in red, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of Xie Ruolan. The woman named Chu Piao is not weak. She has built nine foundations for her accomplishments. But Lin Haoming can be sure that Xie Ruolan, even when she was facing Luo WANYING, was more powerful than her.


    When that Chu Piaopiao solved the current opponent, Lin Haoming looked at the next one and then frowned slightly and said, "younger martial brother Lu, how much did you buy?"


    "One hundred spirit stone, one loss for two in this competition. I feel that I am not so sure and dare not press too much!" Lu Zhengdao.


    Lin Haoming took another look and said, "younger martial brother Lu, I''m afraid you will lose this time."


    "What? That Chu Piaopiao is about to win three games in a row, and it seems that she has won easily Lu Zheng did not understand.


    Lin Haoming but faint smile, did not say what.


    After a while, when Chu Piao Piao beat the opponent in front of him, after a quarter of an hour, a big man suddenly flew to the stage.


    Lin Haoming looked at the big man and said to Lv Zheng, "you go and see what the odds are for the big man. You can buy him to win and earn the spirit stone."


    "Yes?" Although Lv Zheng was a little suspicious, he also saw that Lin Haoming was only practicing on the fourth floor of the foundation period when he was in Wanjun mountain competition. He actually practiced in a place with more than 2900 steps until the competition was almost over. Although he was not the only one who had achieved this step, others had at least completed the six storey cultivation in the foundation period. Therefore, Lin Haoming''s position in Lv Zheng''s mind was also improved a lot.After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Lv Zheng ran away immediately. Lin Haoming looked at him with a smile. His eyes had fallen on the big man.


    That big man is no other than Qin Ming.


    Although the Qin and Ming Dynasties were only eight stories in the foundation period, the whole body training technique had reached a very high level.


    Lin Haoming of Wanjun mountain knew that under the gravity, it was a very good way for the body building friars to use external force to practice. However, Qin Ming did not leave any practice at that time. The only explanation was that Wanjun mountain could not meet the needs of Qin Ming''s cultivation at that time.


    To have such strength, Qin Ming''s natural strength should be above that of Chu. Lin Haoming just saw Qin Ming''s eagerness to try, so he said that.


    Of course, Chu Piao Piao is definitely not a weak hand. It''s just that Chu Piao had fought three battles before. Although it seemed easy, it actually consumed a lot of mana. As soon as he fought, Qin Ming started to explore, not in a hurry for success. He waited to find out the situation of Piao Piao, and then attacked him like a storm.


    Lu Zheng ran back very quickly. Even when he came back, Qin Ming and Chu Piao had not yet decided whether to win or not. Even the fight was fierce.


    Looking at the fierce fighting on the stage, Lu Zheng was a little uneasy and said: "elder martial brother Lin, I have listened to you. I have won the first place in the eighth group by buying Qin Ming. Moreover, younger martial brother has really lost a lot of blood this time. If I lose, I will be miserable in the next days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Oh, every time you buy something different, it seems that there are a lot of patterns in this dish. How much did you buy this time?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Five hundred spirit stones, Qin Ming''s first is one lose four. If I win, I can earn 1500 spirit stones!" Lu Zheng said.


    "You are bold enough not to be afraid that I am wrong?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If it''s someone else, I won''t dare, but I believe your judgment, elder martial brother Lin!" Lu Zheng said seriously.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the boy would say so. He said with a smile: "it seems that you are so confident in me. When I come out, you will buy me the first one!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Lu Zheng was a little surprised.


    Although Lu Zheng has some admiration for Lin Haoming, he is still surprised to say that he can get the first place. You know, no matter how high or low your accomplishments are in the same group, it is likely that there will be a great success in the foundation period. Although Lin Haoming is strong, he has to face people with two small levels of cultivation higher than himself. Is this possible?


    Lin Haoming also saw that LV Zhengyan didn''t believe it, but he didn''t explain anything. He was about to stand on the crest of the storm, so he had nothing to worry about.


    Not long after, the fight on the field really had a result, Qin Ming relying on his own strong strength, forced Chu Piao Piao to admit defeat.


    Then, although two more people challenged Qin Ming one after another, Qin Ming was more relaxed to deal with them than to deal with Chu Piao. In this way, Qin Ming won the first place in three consecutive battles.


    Seeing this result, Lu Zheng is also overjoyed. Look at Lin Haoming''s eyes, it is a little different.


    Because relying on Lin Haoming''s judgment, he made a lot of Lingshi, but Lu Zheng didn''t have any idea. He directly asked Lin Haoming for advice.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have anything to hide. When he saw that some games were obviously strong and weak, he asked Lv Zheng to make a move. In this way, Lu Zheng made two or three thousand spirit stones after several times, and Lin Haoming''s status in Lu Zheng''s mind was even higher.


    But Lu Zheng didn''t understand why Lin Haoming didn''t buy it since he had such a high vision. If he sold it, and he should have had a high price, I''m afraid he could earn tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Lu Zheng didn''t know that Lin Haoming didn''t mean to earn the spirit stone. For him, the spirit stone was almost inexhaustible.


    In this way, time goes by day by day, and Dabie has been on for more than ten days.


    Now, there are 31 groups of people fighting in the four arena. However, some coincidence is that from group 28 to group 31, they all go up half a day. According to the average time of two days for each group, I''m afraid that the last 32 groups will compete alone.


    In the face of such a possibility, Lin Haoming also felt very interesting in his heart, and did not know whether God intended to do so.


    For more than ten days, many of them were brilliant, and even one of the friars was directly accepted as a disciple by the monk Jindan who was guarding the arena after defeating several people in a row.


    Of course, more people are naturally disappointed, and this is much higher than the people who know that they can''t get into the top 100, but the results are still good, they have begun to consider which one to choose in the personality cave.


    With the end of the competition among the four groups, it was the Western arena that ended the competition first.


    As soon as this end, Lin Haoming and others immediately arrived at the west side of the challenge arena.


    Just to the edge of the challenge arena, Lin Haoming heard a strange voice in his ear: "you boy is Lin Haoming, right?"


    Lin Haoming heard the voice and looked back. He only saw a middle-aged man with a ferocious face in the later period of foundation construction. He was staring at himself at the moment.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know this guy at all, but as soon as he spoke, he knew that Jiang Xiu would find someone to deal with him. Now it seems that this is one of them.


    "I really want to thank you, but for a guy like you, I would not have been so successful in the top 100."


    "Yes? I''m afraid you don''t have a chance! " In the face of such a role, Lin Haoming will not give him a good face at all.


    "What? You buy Lin Haoming first At this moment, not far from the arena, a man yelled.


    They were gamblers. Although they were monks in the foundation period, most of them had a deep background. Lin Haoming saw Jiang Xiu, and Jiang Xiu was among them. At this time, it was the monk surnamed Zhu who followed him. As for Lin Haoming, it was Lu Zheng who wanted to win.


    Although at the beginning, Lv Zheng said to Lin Haoming that he could win the first place and didn''t believe it. However, with his help, he earned more and more spirit stones. This time, Lv Zheng also bet Lin Haoming to win. Although he only produced 100 spirit stones, he was the only one who bet on Lin Haoming.


    "Ha ha I said that the boy is crazy. He bet you to win. If you can beat me, even if you win! " Hearing these words, the ferocious man sneered directly.


    Lin Haoming did not respond to the vicious man''s words, or ignored him at all, and went directly to Lv Zheng.Seeing Lin Haoming coming, Jiang Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at what Lin Haoming was going to do.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, don''t be impulsive!" At this time, Zheng Lin found that there was a problem here, and immediately ran over.


    Lin Haoming saw Zheng Lin, just a smile, followed by looking at Jiang xiudao: "this gamble is you open?"


    "Me? Why do you want to buy it? " Jiang Xiu sneered.


    In fact, Lin Haoming knew from the beginning that it was impossible to open the gambling table by himself, but Jiang Xiu could not deny it at the moment, otherwise it would be weak.


    Lin Haoming saw that he was really holding on, and with a faint smile, he continued to ask, "so I don''t know, how much is the first odds I take?"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you are not on the odds table, but according to the rules here, people who are not on the odds list can also buy them. The odds are 100 for one company!" At this time, Lu Zheng began to speak.


    "Oh! One hundred for one is good. I don''t know if I can buy myself? " Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Of course, why are you so confident in yourself?" Jiang Xiu listened and already looked at Lin Haoming with the eyes of a fool.


    "Is there a limit to the bet?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "I''ll take as many spirit stones as you have!"


    "You can''t afford to pay for a hundred?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Ha ha As a disciple of Yuanying''s founder, Jiang can still get a little spirit stone. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to take it! " Jiang Xiu laughed.


    Seeing him so arrogant, Lin Haoming suddenly turned his head to the beautiful woman surnamed sun and said, "Master Sun, you are the highest existence of cultivation on the spot. I believe you heard what you said just now. In order to prevent Jiang Xiu from defaulting on his debts at that time, I hope you can make a witness. If Lin wins, he will take out 10% as your just reward."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    The beautiful woman surnamed sun didn''t want to be involved in this kind of thing, but Lin Haoming suddenly and loudly asked himself that he was not good to step down in front of so many younger disciples.


    Although Lin Haoming''s strength is not simple, and he may even be compared with the monks in the later period of foundation construction, there are not only one or two monks in the same group during the foundation construction period. Even if he is placed in the 32 groups, he can still be ranked in the top 10. He is very unlikely to win the first place.


    Thinking of this, she felt that she couldn''t lose face, so she said, "you boy, you want me to make the decision in a round of bargaining. It seems that you want to make heavy bets. It doesn''t matter if I make a guarantee. I''m afraid you''ll be impulsive for a moment."


    Lin Haoming listened, but just a little smile, followed: "Master Sun can agree to good!"


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, even senior sun doesn''t think highly of you. If you want to give me the spirit stone, I won''t give it up!" Jiang Xiu laughed.


    Seeing his arrogant appearance, Lin Haoming took out another storage bag directly from the storage bag.


    Lin Haoming has just come to ask for a beautiful woman surnamed sun as an authentication, which has attracted the attention of all the people present. Lin Haoming''s move to take out the storage bag from the storage bag immediately attracted many people''s surprise, because everyone can see that Lin Haoming''s waist is a storage bag with overlapping space, which is more valuable than ordinary storage bags.


    At the moment, many people who don''t know who Lin Haoming is at the beginning. Seeing that he has overlapping space storage bags, they dare not belittle him.


    "Jiang Xiu, are you sure of the game?" At this time, a thin man sitting beside Jiang Xiu asked with doubts.


    "A monk on the fourth floor of the foundation period may be extraordinary, but if he wants to be the first, I''ll let the experts in the same group go up in turn. Even if he can win more games, he still can''t withstand the car battle. Then I''ll let one man win directly." Jiang Xiuchuan explained.


    Although Jiang Xiu said so, the thin man suddenly said after seeing Jiang Xiu for a few eyes: "I still don''t want to play this Pankou! "


    " Chen Yayue, what do you mean? Don''t you think I''ll win? " When Jiang Xiu heard this, he couldn''t help shouting, and even forgot to pass the message.


    Chen Yayue, who seems to be selling, said lightly: "you should think that I think so. After all, if I lose, I can''t get enough spirit stone to compensate."


    After Chen Yayue finished, Jiang Xiu looked back and saw that Lin Haoming had poured a pile of spirit stones directly out of the storage bag. No more, no less than 100 pieces, but each piece was a top-grade spirit stone.


    "Ah! They are all top-grade spirit stones. If he wins, he will be worth 100 million.


    Seeing Lin Haoming take out a million spirit stone at once, let alone Jiang Xiu''s face changed greatly. Even the beautiful woman surnamed sun''s beautiful eyes also stare round.


    One million spirit stone is not what a disciple in the foundation period should have. Even some golden elixir monks who have just advanced to the golden elixir can''t get so many spirit stones. Although he has much more than that, Lin Haoming just said that if he wins, he will give 10% to himself. He didn''t care at the beginning. Now I know that this ten percent is ten million spirit stone Half of his wealth as a monk at the peak of his golden elixir.


    Seeing a friar in the foundation period, he casually took out a million spirit stones to make a bet, and the other two people who had opened an opening with Jiang Xiu immediately changed their faces. Then the man and the woman immediately said, "Jiang Xiu, this game is a bit big, and you haven''t asked us, so this one has nothing to do with the two of us. I think the previous Pankou will end in group 31, The rest has nothing to do with us! "


    Hearing that the other two collaborators were also leaving, Jiang Xiu''s face became gloomy. Although he was shocked by the millions of spirit stones, he still gnawed his teeth and said, "you''re cowardly. If there are so many spirit stones, you will miss the opportunity."


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, this is not right. Lin Hao swore to let Sun testify, and then he took out a million spirit stones. He showed that he was very confident. In case we lost, we would not be able to repay our debts if there were so many people watching. Even if the immortal of the nether was afraid to take out so many spirit stones at once, he would hurt his muscles and bones." At the moment, the women''s Shuangshuang following Jiang Xiu''s side is not as calm as before.


    "Do you want me to shrink back at this time? I don''t believe that he, a monk with four floors in the foundation period, can really defeat the friar Da Yuanman in the foundation period, and he can withstand the wheel battle." Jiang Xiu''s eyes were wide open and he said fiercely.


    Although Jiang Xiu''s mouth is very hard, he is also a bit empty in his heart. After all, unless Lin Haoming is really a fool, he can''t take out a million spirit stones to gamble. Moreover, as a monk in the foundation period, how can he get the million spirit stone? At the moment of Lin Haoming, suddenly become particularly mysterious.


    Even if it is a general bet, a contract will be signed after the bet, and this bet is even more ridiculous, naturally it will not be missed.


    Lin Haoming naturally signed such a contract. As for the weak force of the contract, Lin Haoming directly spent eight small merits to destroy the force of the contract.


    Although self-confidence will not lose, but also do not want to have a trace of accident.


    Others watched Lin Haoming sign a good contract, followed by their eyes are all on him, waiting for the next competition.Because of the millions of bets, according to the truth, at this time there should have been someone on the challenge arena to compete, but at this time no one came on, and everyone was waiting for Lin Haoming''s reaction.


    Lin Haoming also knows that he has become the target of public criticism. However, he has such preparation and flies directly to the challenge arena.


    At this time, sun Meifei is in charge of the challenge arena.


    Lin Haoming looked around at the same group of people under the challenge arena. Seeing that no one came up on his own initiative, Lin Hao finally stopped his eyes on the fierce looking man who was rude to himself before. He said faintly, "this elder martial brother, you didn''t mean to teach me a lesson just now. Now your chance is here."


    The ferocious man also knew at the moment that Lin Haoming, who was supposed to be held and played by himself, was not so simple. Now he named his name himself. Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, he could only fly up with a stiff head.


    As soon as he came to the stage, Jiang Xiu yelled, "Li Qing, if you win, I guarantee you can choose the place to taste the cave and give you another hundred thousand spirit stones."


    In the face of such a reward, Li Qing felt more pressure, did not answer, but reported to his family according to the rules of the competition: "Li Qing, under Yufeng ancestor, please give me your advice!"


    Seeing his vigilance at this time, Lin Haoming did not have the condescending momentum of a moment ago. He said with a sarcastic smile: "the eldest disciple of Tianmo sect, please enlighten me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Li Qing''s later period of foundation building was not the peak monk of the later nine stories, but only the eighth floor, which was much higher than that of Lin Haoming.


    But at this time, Li Qing did not dare to have any carelessness. He directly offered his best magic weapon, twelve cold light and quiet throwing knives.


    This is a complete set of magic tools, which were shot at Lin Haoming immediately after the sacrifice.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, the Yin and Yang sword was immediately protected around him. The flying sword directly separated the Yin and Yang from each other. He kept the throwing knife away, and for a while, the sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" was heard all the time.


    At the same time, Li Qing didn''t stop when he offered the throwing knife. He began to pinch the magic formula quickly. A group of white light gradually appeared in front of him. Soon, the white light condensed into a huge sword of light, and then he cut it towards Lin Haoming.


    In fact, Lin Haoming noticed that Li Qing began to cast his magic after he blocked his action with a flying knife.


    The more powerful the magic, the longer it takes to activate it. If you want to hurt the same level in the foundation period, it is impossible to use ordinary fire bombs and ice cones. Unless it is used by the golden elixir, it will not pose much threat.


    Li Qing''s "Heavenly Sword" skill was performed. Lin Haoming saw that he had formed quickly. He knew that his opponent had worked hard on this magic.


    Just in the face of this method, Lin Haoming''s mouth was covered with a smile. When he cut his huge sword towards him, he suddenly raised his hand, and a talisman was offered. In a flash of light, countless Firebirds appeared, like moths to the fire.


    "Middle level top grade Firebird Rune!" Seeing so many Firebirds, many people immediately cried out. You know, this talisman is very valuable. If you go to Jubao pavilion to buy it, I''m afraid it will cost tens of thousands of spirit stones. It''s too wasteful to use it in such a contest. Even the disciples of Yuanying ancestor can''t use the talisman so extravagantly.


    Since this talisman is so expensive, it has great power. Under the attack of numerous Firebirds, the lightsaber quickly dissipates, and the remaining Firebirds continue to move towards Li Qing.


    After Li Qing saw it, he was shocked. He immediately threw out a piece of yuanjiafu which was originally used to protect his life. A thick layer of Yuan Qi armor immediately protected his whole body.


    When the Firebird hits the armor, it explodes in an instant. Fortunately, the Firebird has been consumed by lightsaber before. This Yuanjia rune is also a middle-level talisman, which has not been broken in the end.


    However, Li Qing did not breathe for a moment, only to see that the flame had just dissipated in front of his eyes. Lin Haoming had already appeared in front of him. He did not know when he broke through the blockade of flying knives.


    Li Qing subconsciously wants to take things from the storage bag to resist, but Lin Haoming appears in front of him, his hands are also clenched together.


    I only saw two fists smashing on the armor of vitality. The armor had already been consumed, and it was completely broken. The remaining force of the two fists was directly blasted on Li Qing. Li Qing, as a whole, flew upside down, and was finally installed on the protective screen of the challenge arena.


    After being installed on the light curtain, Li Qing was bounced back by the light curtain and fell on the challenge arena. When he wanted to get up, he supported the platform with his hand. He immediately felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then fell down again on the table. At the same time, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lin Haoming wins!" The beautiful woman surnamed sun can see at a glance that Li Qing has broken a lot of ribs in her chest. However, this is the result of Lin Haoming''s leniency. Otherwise, the two fists he just waved just now would have killed people directly.


    "It''s too exaggerated. Li Qing was on the eighth floor in the foundation period. He was defeated in a few rounds. If he really fought with life and death, he would be finished. No wonder that Lin Haoming dared to boast before."


    After winning or losing a point, many people immediately began to talk about it.


    Jiang Xiu''s face was naturally very bad. At this time, he was not as calm as before. He ran directly to the edge of the challenge arena, took a look at the 50 people in the same group with Lin Haoming, and then called out, "Whoever beats him down, this bottle of jinyedan is his."


    The golden leaf pill is a famous pill in the blood refining sect, which can improve one''s accomplishments. Even the monks in the later period of foundation building have a great effect. Moreover, the effect on the neck of the small bottle during the foundation construction period is obvious. The value of one is no longer under the ten thousand spirit stone. Most people only bite their teeth to buy one when they want to break through the bottleneck. A bottle here really makes a lot of people My eyes are red.


    "I''ll do it!" At this time, a bald man directly jumped onto the stage, but Li Qing, who was injured and failed, was carried away at the moment.


    "Wang Yue, please give me your advice."


    Lin Haoming looked at the bald man. He just gave out his name, which showed that he had no teacher. Looking at his muscles and veins, he didn''t need to fight. Lin Haoming knew that this man was also a body builder, and he had reached the seventh floor of the foundation period, so he was a tough hand.


    After reporting to his family, Wang Yue immediately pinched the Dharma formula. In an instant, his body was covered with a light metallic luster, especially a pair of arms, which had already had a layer of golden light.


    Seeing Wang Yue''s hand, Jiang Xiu''s eyes also brightened. He immediately asked his younger martial brother Zhu, "do you know Wang Yue?""Jiang Shao, I think Lin Haoming is going to be miserable. Wang Yue, I know, was his limit at the beginning of foundation construction, but his character was very resolute. As a result, he was really gifted in physical training. Now, he not only has good physical skills, but also breaks through the bottleneck of early stage because of his strong muscles and bones I thought that even if he was refining his body, he would be the first in the middle period of foundation construction at most. I didn''t expect that now he will enter the later stage. In this way, Wang Yue will be sure to fight for the quality cave, and it will not be a problem to deal with Lin Haoming. "


    Jiang Xiu was also overjoyed to hear this reply from younger martial brother Zhu.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to look down upon it. His magic power flowed in his body, and his bones also made a crackle.


    At this time, Wang Yue suddenly rushed to Lin Haoming. At the same time, a golden fist directly hit Lin Haoming''s face.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to dodge at the same time, but he even had to fight with the other party for whose fist was harder.


    After seeing this, Zhu chuckled: "Lin Haoming dares to fight with Wang Yue. It''s not for death. Wang Yue has been practicing his body for a long time. In fact, he can compare with him!"


    The words of younger martial brother Zhu just dropped, and their fists were really banged together.


    However, no one thought that Lin Haoming retreated three steps one after another, but Wang Yue couldn''t hold his feet for a moment. He even stepped back more than ten steps before he could barely stand up.


    At the sight of this result, people naturally exclaimed. Jiang Xiu, who was still full of confidence, suddenly sank. He glared at younger martial brother Zhu who had just boasted. He almost didn''t scare him to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    After Wang Yue stabilized his figure, his eyes became dignified and took a deep breath: "I thought that I could crush you in the body competition, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It seems that you can''t do without real means."


    Lin Haoming looked at Wang Yue, only to see that he took out a pair of dark gloves from the storage bag and put them on his hands. Even though his arms were thick, a more powerful explosive force seemed to have been bred in his arms.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he also took a deep breath. Then he continued to pinch the magic formula, and then his body suddenly sent out a light black light. Lin Haoming''s originally white skin turned a little dark at the moment.


    At the next moment, the two seemed to have a good understanding of each other, almost at the same time rushed to each other. After meeting in the middle of the way, countless fist shadows fell on each other at the same time, and for a time, the sound of "crackling" was endless.


    The people off the field only saw that both sides seemed to have dozens of arms, and countless fists were pounding, but whether they had hit each other or not, who was more powerful, could not be seen.


    Of course, it''s not that everyone can''t see it. A few of the monks in the foundation period behind him, even Qin Ming, who is also refining his body, can see clearly, but now his face becomes a little dignified.


    "Qin Ming, even if Wang Yue is not as good as you, I''m afraid it''s not much worse than you, but he still advanced to the later stage of foundation construction, but Lin Haoming can''t build the foundation for four floors. Especially, even if he practiced physical skills since he was a child, he can reach such a level. Does this talent of body building surpass that of you?" Ling Hong asked.


    "You''re not nonsense. Even if he practiced physical training since he was sensible, I spent twice as long as he did, but now he is not much worse than me. Of course, he is better than me. I can''t imagine that there are such strong body builders in the clan." Qin Ming looks at Lin Haoming, his eyes become more complicated.


    Lin Haoming and Wang Yue seem to punch each other, but in fact, they have not hit each other''s vital points. They either hide directly or are blocked by each other, so there is no way for anyone to do anything in a short time.


    Of course, even so, Wang Yue was also secretly shocked. He could see that Lin Hao didn''t even have half of himself next year, but his physical skills were as good as his own. Even though he could have such strong power, some of them still relied on magic weapons, but the other side obviously didn''t use anything.


    "Touch!"


    The two men hit each other fiercely, and the two sides retreated again. This time, both of them took more than ten steps to stand still, which showed that they were close at the moment.


    This is the second level of Lin Haoming''s Shengu Jue and the first layer of Tianmo Dafa. After condensing a magic pattern, Lin Haoming is surprised to see such a result. Especially, the effect of the magical pattern on the body directly connects the blood, flesh, muscles and bones, making them integrated.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is his practice time is still short. If he practices more time and wait for himself to enter the golden elixir period, and Shengu Jue and Tianmo Dafa take two more steps forward, his strength will change dramatically.


    "Lin Haoming, I have to admit that you are really very good. Unfortunately, you are too young after all, and your accomplishments are much worse than mine. Even if you can fight with me for a while, as long as you continue, your magic power is less than half of mine. The final winner must be me. Why don''t you take the initiative to admit defeat?"


    Wang YUENENG said this obviously has his purpose. In his opinion, even if he can win Lin Haoming, it will definitely cost a lot. It''s hard to say whether he can win the first prize at that time. After all, there is another Da Yuanman in the same group.


    Lin Haoming naturally knew Wang Yue''s intention. As soon as his eyes narrowed, the yin-yang sword flew straight out.


    After Wang Yue saw it, he frowned slightly, but he was not worried. His fists were smashed directly at the Yin and Yang Sword.


    Although the yin-yang sword is the best magic weapon, it is not famous for its sharpness. Therefore, Wang Yue''s fists with gloves are enough to resist.


    After Lin Haoming even chopped rice, Wang Yue couldn''t help shouting: "Lin Haoming, you think you can reduce the mana consumption with a flying sword. What a dream!"


    With that, Wang Yue''s fist shadow immediately appeared. He kept fighting with the flying sword, and quickly approached Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming watched Wang Yue come to the front of him. His hands were one and two flying swords quickly reached his hands. Then he directly waved his double swords against Wang Yue''s fist shadow.


    Although it is said that the two swords are not their own limbs, they always suffer from the flexibility when they are dancing. Therefore, although it seems that Lin Haoming is armed with weapons, in fact, the two still fight a strange tiger. Even after a short time, Wang Yue began to gradually gain the upper hand.


    "Jiang Shao, am I right? Wang Yue is really powerful. Lin Haoming is definitely not his opponent in the end." After seeing this, Zhu Xiugong began to show his meritorious service to the river again, as if Wang Yue''s contribution was due to him.


    Jiang Xiu saw that Lin Haoming gradually began to be at a disadvantage. After listening to younger martial brother Zhu''s words, Jiang Xiu sneered: "my young master knew that this boy would lose. He was really arrogant because he was more powerful than his peers. He really thought that a small gap could be ignored. He was really an idiot. You should change the name of Tianmo gate into an idiot gate!""Yes, it is!"


    Just as the two of them deliberately humiliated Lin Haoming, suddenly the situation on the challenge arena suddenly changed. Wang Yue, who had been suppressing Lin Haoming, suddenly retreated rapidly. When he finally escaped from the shadow of Lin Haoming''s sword, he only saw a blood mark on his arm.


    Although the bloodstain was not deep, it was not so easy to draw it on a body refiner. At this time, Wang Yue looked at Lin Haoming''s black sword and said, "you can contaminate my magic weapon!"


    "Your gloves are very powerful. Obviously, they are the magic weapons specially prepared for the body refiners. Lin can only deal with them like this without any solution. You have not lost now. If you don''t want to wear gloves, I might lose my magic power. Of course, your gloves must be useless at that time." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Wang Yue shook his head and said, "I''ve worked so hard to get this magic weapon. I''m not willing to destroy it like this. Moreover, you''re much more powerful than the general four layer friars in the foundation period. At least 70% of the time, maybe I haven''t used up your magic power, so this pair of gloves will be discarded first."


    "Even if it''s abandoned, Lin Haoming will certainly consume a lot of money. At that time, you should still have a lot of strength. Wang Yue, Jiang Shao''s golden leaf pill is much more expensive than your gloves. Don''t miss this opportunity!" On hearing Wang Yue''s admission to defeat, Zhu''s younger martial brother cried out anxiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Wang Yue immediately glared at him. He didn''t go up for the pills, and he didn''t fear them. On the contrary, if he did because of them, he would continue to fight for dipin cave. On the contrary, he didn''t have the strength to fight for the dipin cave. He said coldly and coldly: "don''t you see that he still has a spirit beast bag and a corpse Yin bag hanging on his waist. Even if I try my best, most of them are defeated I, rather than be defeated, I''d better save some strength and face the battle for the cave behind me! "


    "Wang Yue, what''s your attitude?" Zhu junior brother was taught by Wang Yue on the spot, and his face did not look good.


    At this time, Jiang Xiu stopped him and said with a smile, "brother Zhu, don''t cry. We are sure to win the contest. What are you afraid of?"


    "Win it?" On the contrary, younger martial brother Zhu was puzzled.


    At this time, Jiang Xiu winked at the other monks in this group. The monks looked at each other, and the last man in white jumped onto the arena.


    Junior brother Zhu understood it immediately and said with a smile: "yes, although Lin Haoming is powerful, we have so many people who consume his mana one by one. In the end, we can only run out of mana and lose."


    Lin Haoming has been engaged in two consecutive battles. Just now, the mana consumption of the first World War was not small, and he also needed to replenish his mana. However, the interval between each battle was only a quarter of an hour. Even if he used the top spirit stone, he could not recover much.


    Jiang Xiu saw this, so he had to use the remaining later monks to consume Lin Haoming''s mana, and finally let the perfect existence in the foundation period solve Lin Haoming''s problem.


    A quarter of an hour later, although Lin Haoming took a piece of top-grade spirit stone in both his left and right hands, he did not add much magic power, which made him frown slightly.


    "White as the wind!" The man in white directly reported his name, and then he had an extra folding fan in his hand. He didn''t give Lin Haoming much preparation. The folding fan immediately started to fan. With a burst of blue light, countless wind blades suddenly shot at Lin Haoming like raindrops.


    Lin Haoming saw that the other side''s way of doing this was to consume himself regardless of his mana. Although the wind blade was powerful, it was not difficult to avoid it or at the moment. He just had to consume more mana. In the end, he must be the first to lose his mana.


    But the other party''s means, Lin Haoming has also understood its intention, but is not in a hurry to fight with the other side, let this surname white consumption.


    The folding fan, which is white as wind, is obviously also a magic weapon that can enhance the wind attribute. It is of great value. Otherwise, even if the wind blade skill of Bai Rufeng is cultivated to the extreme, it is impossible for the wind blade to be so powerful each time.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming was calm, and his body suddenly became ghostly. Although the wind blades were dense, they only saw that Lin Haoming''s whole person seemed to suddenly become a ghost like existence, flickering in the wind blades, and those wind blades could not hurt him at all.


    Zheng Lin, who has been paying close attention to Lin Haoming in the shadow of the demons, is surprised to see Lin Haoming show his identity. His body method was barely cultivated until the foundation period was completed. However, Lin Haoming was only four layers in the foundation period, and he could cultivate successfully. It is difficult to say that his cultivation of physique can promote the cultivation of his identity?


    Although Zheng Lin was full of doubts in his heart, he was very excited at the moment because he knew that he would have a chance to win the first place by means of Lin Haoming.


    Bai Rufeng kept shooting the wind blade, but looking at Lin Haoming''s evasive body method, he couldn''t help but feel a little silly. He even faintly felt that it was easy for Lin Haoming to attack himself directly through the wind blade. If he didn''t do it now, I''m afraid that he would be a Companion to practice and practice this body method.


    At the thought of this, Bai Rufeng was furious. He opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood essence on the folding fan. Then the folding fan was shining brightly. Suddenly, dozens of wind blades formed an ingenious wind array and swept towards the shadow of Lin Haoming.


    I''m afraid you can''t dodge under the dense forest.


    However, as the wind gust swept past, only Lin Haoming was seen. He did not know when he appeared in front of the wind array. Then a burst of roar rang out. Several blades of the wind array were directly broken, and then Lin Haoming appeared in front of the white wind.


    Bai Rufeng just wanted to wave the folding fan, but Lin Haoming didn''t give him a chance. Bai Rufeng, like Li Qing before, was beaten out.


    Seeing that Bai Rufeng was useless, Jiang Xiu looked at Lin Haoming, and his eyes became more resentful.


    Shuangshuang was comforted at this time: "Jiang Shao, don''t worry about it. Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are not high. Although he seems smart just now, his body method must also consume his mana greatly. I think his magic power is not as good as it was at the peak. If you let one or two people go up and grind it, he will be finished."


    Naturally, Jiang Xiu also knew this truth, and his eyes fell on the rest of the later monks.


    However, these people have already seen that Lin Haoming is extremely extraordinary and will be beaten and maimed if he goes up. As a result, it is equal to losing the opportunity of competition. Naturally, no one is willing to go up.


    Jiang Xiu looked at their virtue and his face sank. He pointed to a monk who built the ninth floor of the foundation period and said, "you will be the next one."Seeing Jiang Xiu pointing at himself, the man''s face was very ugly. However, he had no background and did not dare to offend the disciple of the Yuanying ancestor. He had no choice but to go up there.


    Lin Haoming naturally saw all this in his eyes. At the moment, he really thought that Shuangshuang had already consumed more than half of his mana. Even if he took two pieces of the best spirit stones, he could not add much mana. Moreover, if the spirit stone wants to supplement its magic power, it still needs to undergo the transformation of Dantian Zhenyuan, which is slow and wasteful, which is much worse than directly absorbing the magic stone.


    Anyway, Lin Haoming has already stood on the front of the storm. Lin Haoming directly took out five top-grade magic stones, 25 medium-class magic stones, and 125 inferior magic stones to form a large Magic Gathering array. Lin Haoming reached out of the big magic gathering array, and immediately the evil spirit poured into his body. Although it was only a quarter of an hour, it was enough to make up for it The amount of mana lost.


    Other people saw Lin Haoming''s behavior, and they were all dumbfounded.


    What Lin Haoming takes out at the moment is a magic stone, not a spirit stone. A magic stone is equal to ten spirit stones. Such a gathering magic array is worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s restoration of her mana, sun''s beautiful woman is a bit silly. Even if she practices herself, she doesn''t have such luxury. Even those primipara, at most, will set up such a magic gathering array when they hit the bottleneck or other special times. Lin Haoming is actually directly used to supplement and consume mana. The sun''s wife can be sure that Lin Haoming is willing There must be a secret, but she didn''t know what the secret was. But after today, no matter what, he would be interrogated by the clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The monk who just went up looked at Lin Haoming in surprise.


    With Lin Haoming''s method of rapidly replenishing his mana, the so-called attrition war is a complete failure.


    Jiang Xiu saw it, and his face became a little pale. At the moment, he also understood that others could not deal with Lin Haoming. Finally, he could only rely on this group of monk Qiao Zheng, who was the only one to achieve the foundation period.


    Although Qiao Zheng thinks that his strength is not weak, it is impossible to say that he can win Lin Haoming steadily. If he really wants to have this ability, Jiang Xiu will not let people consume Lin Haoming all the time. He just looks at Lin Haoming''s means, and his heart is beating with drums.


    At this time, Jiang Xiu came over specially, patted him on the shoulder and said darkly, "no matter what method you use, you must defeat Lin Haoming. If you win him, you will get great benefits. Even if you lose, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, Lin Haoming is very powerful. I''m not sure. I can only promise you to do your best!" After all, Qiao Zheng was also a great man in the foundation period. He could not be too afraid of Jiang Xiu, and his master was also a Jindan monk.


    "I know, so take care of these!" At the moment, Jiang Xiu took out a stack of talismans and gave it to Qiao Zheng.


    When Joe looked into the bag, some of them changed.


    But Jiang Xiu grasped Qiao Zheng''s shoulder and said, "don''t make any noise. This is just what I borrowed from you. You can quickly use your means to establish communication with him. In this way, you can tell me, can you win now?"


    "With this thing, Qiaomou weak is to lose again, where does Qiao have the face to continue to stay in the zongmen, you can rest assured, this battle will win!" Qiao Zheng grasped the spirit beast bag, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly. The monk, who was forced to come to power by the name of Jiang Xiu, tried hard, but his strength was not so good, even worse than Li Qing. Naturally, he was defeated by Lin Haoming a few times.


    However, he was clever. When he saw that he couldn''t do it, he immediately admitted defeat and avoided being hurt.


    In this battle, Lin Haoming basically did not consume much mana. In the next quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming only took half of his time off, and then he put away those magic stones.


    At this time, Qiao Zheng has already finished his preparation. After a look at Jiang Xiu, he flies directly to the challenge arena.


    "It''s supposed to be the last one!" When Lin Haoming saw Qiao Zheng come up, he also understood that Jiang Xiu was ready to fight.


    Qiaozheng just snorted: "qiaozheng, the disciple under the devil''s seat, please enlighten me!"


    Lin Haoming, the demon of ghost fire, doesn''t know who it is, but he must also be a Jindan friar of zongmen. I''m afraid his accomplishments are not low after listening to such a domineering name. However, even if Qiao Zheng has just completed the foundation construction period, he should have gone up to Dabi in the later stage of foundation construction. He has not obtained the quality cave yet. It can be seen that his strength is average, but he doesn''t worry much The only one to be on guard against is whether Jiang Xiu Association will give him any backhand.


    Lin Haoming thinks so in his mind, but Qiao Zheng has already started. He only sees that he does not use any magic weapon. Instead, he rubs his hands, and a blue flame burns in his hands.


    After the flame of Qiao Zheng''s hands appeared, Lin Haoming not only did not feel the slightest heat, but felt a little cold, and even the whole arena was a little cold.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes narrowed, and the yin-yang sword slashed from left to right. He flashed to him directly and blew out with his fist.


    Qiao Zheng seemed to have expected that Lin Haoming would do so. With a wave of both hands, the flame in his hand immediately danced wildly around him. The flame surrounded him directly, and then he was ejected in four directions with countless flames.


    Facing these flames, Lin Haoming directly punched them. When the flame was planned by him, Lin Haoming felt like he was in a ghost land, and his muscles and veins would be frozen by the cold air.


    Lin Haoming is very clear that this is not the general Yin Qi, nor is it as simple as the ordinary cold air. The cold that the general friars can send out in the foundation period can not reach the level that can freeze his muscles and veins.


    This flame is formed by the condensation of Yin Qi, which is obviously a special flame from Yin to cold.


    His hands became stiff for a while, but Lin Haoming didn''t dare to get close to him. He immediately used his body method to escape.


    Qiao Zheng was excited when he saw Lin Haoming dodging. He looked at Lin Haoming and said, "the last time, Dabi Qiao didn''t capture the dipin cave by a weak disadvantage. In the past ten years, under the guidance of the master, he finally refined the extremely Yin ghost fire successfully. Now even if it is 18 days, Qiao also has a fight hope. If you want to win me, it''s a dream!"


    Lin Haoming listened to his cry, but his face did not change. He just swam on the challenge arena, and at the same time, he urged his magic power to dissolve the cold Qi in his arms.


    After seeing this scene, younger martial brother Zhu could not help but feel dissatisfied with Jiang Xiu and said, "Jiang Shao, Qiao Zheng is too cunning. He is so powerful, but he deliberately conceals his clumsiness. He shows that he wants more benefits from you just now."


    But Jiang Xiu glared at him at the moment and said, "no matter how many benefits he wants, as long as he can win this Lin Haoming, the stronger he is, the better he is!"


    Qiaozheng''s movements did not stop after he let out his words. With the help of the Dharma decision, the ghost fire on his body suddenly rose, and then a ghost fire directly separated from his body and floated into the air. Under the flame beating, the ghost fire turned into a skeleton.When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he could not help but take a deep breath. The ghost fire of Qiao Zheng was not like what he said. It was just a trace of refining. It was clear that it had reached a very high level. It seems that he really met some powerful people this time.


    Under the urging of Qiao Zheng, the skull and skeleton quickly expanded, only for a moment it had occupied a small part of the challenge arena. At this time, Qiao Zheng decided to change his mind. The flame skull was full of pressure with the change of his formula, and rushed to Lin Haoming.


    But at this time, all they heard was the sound of the piano. Then they saw a flash of white light, which went directly through the middle of the skull and shot towards Qiao Zheng.


    The people watching the battle were even more astonished. They looked at the white light passing through Qiao Zheng''s body quickly. At this time, the white light was restrained and showed a light sword image.


    "What kind of flying sword is this? How can it be so powerful?"


    "Qiao Zheng has been pierced and passed through. He will not be killed. Although some people in Dabi in the past years will also fall, but generally only the competition for the caves above the local level will appear!"


    Many people saw what the white light was, and they were shocked.


    Jiang Xiu looked at Qiao Zheng on the stage, and his face became particularly ugly. You know, if Qiao Zheng is dead, he will have to pay 100 million spirit stone, even if he sells himself, he can''t afford to pay.


    Just when Jiang Xiu''s face was pale, Qiao Zheng, who was wrapped in flames on the stage, suddenly disappeared. Then, not far away, the blue flame reappeared, and Qiao Zheng also appeared from the flame. However, his face was not very good at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Qiao Zheng looked at Lin Haoming. He was not arrogant at the moment, especially for the flying sword, which was full of fear.


    Lin Haoming points to the flying sword at the moment. The flying sword makes a graceful sound like plucking the strings again. It comes back to him and hovers around Lin Haoming''s body, like a spoiled child.


    "Lin Haoming, I really despise you. I thought you were just a body refiner. I didn''t expect that your magic power was so pure that you could use this flying sword to cut off my extremely Yin ghost fire, but you won''t have a chance next time!"


    At the moment, Qiao Zheng finally untied the spirit beast bag that Jiang Xiu gave him and threw it casually. Then, under a flash of light, a dark and strange python with two heads appeared on the challenge arena.


    "Ah! This is a double headed snake Under the arena, they were shocked to see the strange boa appear, and several golden elixir friars around the arena could not help but marvel.


    "Elder martial sister sun, this pair of ghost snakes has reached the second level peak, and this ghost snake has strange means. Although it has not yet turned on intelligence, it is far more powerful than the general peak monks in the foundation period. Is this against the rules?" One of the Jindan friars who was not used to Jiang Xiu suddenly asked.


    The beautiful woman, surnamed sun, looked at her and said, "according to the rules, as long as the spiritual beasts and Warcraft whose accomplishments are lower than level 3 and have not turned on their intelligence, they can be regarded as their own combat power. If I stop now, I am afraid that I am greedy for the benefit, we should pay attention to the snake attack, so as to avoid Lin Haoming suffering a big loss. He must have a big secret in him No accident. "


    Hearing this, the other golden friars stopped talking about it.


    On the stage, the double headed ghost snakes, with their bodies and heads up, stare at Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming feels threatened by the power of the second level peak Warcraft.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know anything about the so-called double headed ghost snake, and he doesn''t want to know it at this time. He points to the Qin Xinjian given to him by Qin aorou. With the sound of the zither, the flying sword turns into a white rainbow and goes towards the double headed ghost snake again.


    At the moment, when the flying sword shoots at itself, the horns flash a burst of purple light, and a purple light curtain forms directly in front of the flying sword.


    "Dong ~"


    there was another sound of the piano. The flying sword pierced the purple light curtain, but I didn''t know what the purple light curtain was. The white rainbow made by the flying sword could easily break through the ghost fire, but now it can''t break through the light curtain.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming''s figure has also disappeared in situ. His body shape is blurred to the double headed ghost snake, and a fierce blow directly hits the double headed ghost snake.


    But at the same time, the tail of the double headed ghost snake swept, and a huge force hit it. Lin Haoming had to go all out of the direction of his fist and bombarded the tail of the double headed ghost snake.


    After that, the whole body of Haoming didn''t stop, but the whole body didn''t move.


    But just stopped, the head of the snake suddenly opened its mouth, and a black air spurted out towards itself.


    Lin Haoming only felt a breath that was even colder than the ghost fire just now, and the whole person was almost frozen to death.


    At this time, Lin Haoming could only push his mana to the extreme, and a black Rune appeared on his head, so that his stiff body recovered.


    When his body recovered a little, suddenly a flame penetrated through the black air and hit him. Lin Haoming immediately dodged and patted the corpse bag. Two corpse wolves appeared on the stage under the shadow of Yin, and then rushed to Qiao Zheng.


    When Qiao Zheng looked at the two corpse wolves, they were all refined by second level spirit animals. Although they have become corpse refining now, they are still equivalent to the existence in the middle period of foundation construction. The most important thing is that this kind of corpse refining exists, and its effect on them is far less than that of fighting with ordinary people.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is able to rely on the corpse wolf to drag Qiao Zheng, and deal with this pair of ghost snakes.


    A Jindan friar, who was watching the battle, looked at Lin Haoming at the moment, and said to the beautiful woman surnamed sun with some sigh: "elder martial sister sun, under the influence of the ghost snake, Lin Haoming recovered in a short time. I think he is not only outstanding in body training, but also much more powerful than the four layer friars in the foundation period. The goddess of heaven is really good at teaching Disciple


    "I know that, but even if Tao Mengrong is more powerful, he still needs to see who he is. Lin Haoming himself should not be simple, otherwise he will not go to this stage! It''s just that this pair of ghost snakes is too powerful. After all, Lin Haoming''s cultivation is too low. I''m afraid that he will be defeated in the end! But even so, he is also very outstanding, unfortunately! Become the disciple of the goddess of heaven Sun''s reply also carries regret.


    On the other side, one of the nuns who had opened a conversation with Jiang Xiu before also asked Chen Yayue curiously: "this Lin Haoming didn''t expect to be so strong. For a while, the double headed ghost snakes couldn''t do anything to him. Especially the flying sword that he sacrificed. If it wasn''t for the friars in the foundation period who couldn''t urge the magic weapon, I would have thought it was a magic weapon. Elder martial brother Chen is a master, but his family is famous Can you see the origin of the flying swordIn fact, Chen Yayue had been staring at the flying sword early in the morning. When she heard the inquiry, she didn''t hide it. She said directly, "younger martial sister yuan, if I didn''t guess wrong, the flying sword should be made from a discarded magic weapon!"


    "What? How can you make this kind of magic weapon Younger martial sister yuan is obviously surprised by this answer.


    Chen Yayue said: "it''s impossible for ordinary magic weapons, but some of them can. If I''m not wrong, the flying sword should be made of hollow bamboo, and the predecessor of the flying sword may be a kind of Qin magic weapon. Although the magic weapon is destroyed, the sound of Qin has already been integrated into it. So when you sacrifice it, the sound of the piano will appear."


    "What kind of magic weapon can reach this level? Is it possible that the magic weapon was originally used by monk Yuanying?" Younger martial sister yuan heard some startled cry.


    Chen Yayue shook his head at the moment and said, "I don''t know, but I know that after at least hundreds of years of cultivation, this kind of magic weapon can''t happen. Maybe it''s really used by the monks in the period of Yuanying. Unfortunately, even if Lin Haoming has such a magic weapon, he can''t break the defense of double headed Hades, and he will eventually lose."


    "He can do this kind of situation, already very powerful, younger martial sister yuan, elder martial brother Chen, Xu admitted that in his cultivation, facing the double headed ghost snake, I''m afraid he would have been defeated for a long time!" At this time, Xu Jianfeng, the last founder disciple of yuanyingqi, also opened his mouth.


    Just as he spoke, the situation suddenly changed on the arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Lin Haoming used to wander around the double headed ghost snake to look for opportunities, but maybe the double headed ghost snake has been unable to solve Lin Haoming''s problem, which makes the double headed ghost snake a little impatient.


    All of a sudden, the scales of the two headed snakes gave out purple and black light, and then the whole body began to emit a black air.


    Lin Haoming felt that his actions were affected by the dark air, and because of this, the shadow of the demon moved a little slower, and the snake tail swept to the front again.


    In the face of this fierce blow, Lin Haoming has no way but to fight two punches at the tail of the snake with all his strength again.


    This kind of hard hitting is obviously not good for Lin Haoming. Although he is not injured, his body is still taken away again. This time, his body is still in the air. One of the two headed Hades snakes, one of which has a pair of green eyes, suddenly emits two green lights.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the green light was, but he was sure he would not shoot him. He directly sacrificed the dazzle shield Rune which had been locked in his hand and was protected by a layer of golden light shield in an instant.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s practice, Jiang Xiu was immediately overjoyed. Under the pressure of 100 million spirit stones, his disciple, the founder of Yuanying, couldn''t help crying out: "Lin Haoming, you''re looking for death. The dark glare of double headed Hades can''t be resisted by glare shield."


    At the moment, Lin Haoming didn''t hear Jiang Xiu''s cry at all. At this moment, he was covered with green light. At the moment when he was covered by green light, Lin Haoming suddenly found that he did not know when he was in a ghost land. All around him were ghosts and fierce ghosts. He made a sharp cry and howl and rushed towards him ¡£


    At the moment of falling into this situation, Lin Haoming realized that he should be in an illusion. What he didn''t think of was that he had not figured out the means to solve the current predicament. He suddenly felt that the gongdezhu in his elixir field had a reaction. The wisdom bead actually went directly into the sea of his own divine consciousness. He was in the illusion and saw only a round of sudden appearance In the scorching sun, in an instant, Lin Haoming''s eyes are clear again.


    At this time, although it is still under the green light, the green light has no effect on itself. This is completely the function of the wisdom bead, but at the same time, its own merits and virtues are constantly consumed.


    For the first time, Lin Haoming was surprised to see that gongdezhu consumed merits while removing the seal. At the same time, he found that gongdezhu was quick to see and felt very painful. At the moment, he did not care so much. His body flashed and he approached the double headed ghost snake again.


    "You Ming glare, even if I encounter it, will also feel trouble. What means does Lin Haoming have to break free easily?" The beauty named sun, who presided over the competition, was also surprised to see that Lin Haoming was not familiar with the influence of the dark glare.


    At the moment, Lin Mingming is surprised to see the snake grow up for the first time.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming could easily get rid of his dark glare, the double headed snake got angry at his instinct, and spewed out a strong black air towards Lin Haoming.


    Facing the black air, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to flinch at all. Instead, he went up to the black gas. At the same time, he grabbed the bag around his waist and threw it away. Suddenly, some black spots appeared and disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Haoming fiercely restrained his body shape and began to retreat. For this reason, he even once again confronted the tail of the double headed Styx.


    When Lin Haoming was pulled out by the tail of the snake for more than ten steps, a smile of pride appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, countless flying insects appeared directly on the double headed Styx through the black air. The horns of the two headed Styx gave out purple light again. However, the purple light fell on those insects, which had no effect at all. Even those insects directly devoured the light, and some greedy ones still went to their horns.


    Some insects were directly attached to the body of the double headed Styx. After the insects ejected a stream of black liquid, they were quickly melted and couldn''t resist their erosion. They had to beat themselves with the tail of the snake. Although they could beat some of them every time, they were far from eradicating the insects that had been firmly attached to their bodies Some insects have even broken their bodies and penetrated directly into their flesh and blood.


    "Qiao Zheng, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Xiu saw the two headed Hades writhing on the ground in pain and roared with fear and anger.


    In fact, Qiao Zheng is also suffering. Although the two corpse wolves are dead animals, it is not easy to win them under the constant control of Lin Haoming. After all, he will suffer from this kind of corpse refining by his own means, not to mention Lin Haoming''s yin-yang sword still serves him from time to time.


    According to the truth, Lin Haoming is no more than a four storey monk in the foundation period. It is impossible for him to do so many things, but he did it again. It can only be said that Lin Haoming''s divine sense is far beyond the same level. I''m afraid some monks in the later period of foundation building are not as good as him.


    Of course, at the moment, Qiao Zheng also saw that Jiang Xiu was really in a hurry, and the war situation was indeed beyond his expectation. He thought that after releasing the double headed ghost snakes, he didn''t need to spend much effort. The double headed ghost snakes could deal with Lin Haoming. Now he has to work hard.At the moment, a seemingly simple ancient lamp appeared in his hand. With a little finger on the wick, the ancient lamp was immediately ignited, and the flame of the ancient lamp was particularly cold, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Although Lin Haoming mainly faces the double headed ghost snake, when he sees Qiao Zheng take out this strange magic weapon, he dare not underestimate it. He immediately lets the two corpse wolves attack him with the Yin and Yang Sword. In fact, if possible, he wants to release the third corpse wolf. Unfortunately, even if he has built the fourth floor of the foundation period, he can control at most two corpse Wolves under the control of so many cangming demons It''s a waste if you let three heads out again.


    Qiao Zheng also felt the pressure of the corpse wolf. Before pressing the magic weapon, he patted the storage bag, and a hungry spider puppet with a length of three feet appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the puppet appeared, he immediately waved his paws to greet the corpse wolf. At the same time, he ejected some silver thread from his mouth to entangle the cutting strike of yin and Yang Sword.


    This spider puppet and ancient lamp were originally used by Qiao Zheng when he was fighting for the 18th Tianpin cave, but now they have to be used.


    Qiao Zheng is not afraid of losing, mainly because at the moment, the double headed ghost snake has been rolling in pain. If the beast is folded in his hands, he can''t imagine the consequences.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the corpse wolf and the flying sword, Qiao Zheng directly spurts out a mouthful of blood essence towards the ancient lamp flame, and the lamp flame rises in an instant.


    Qiao Zheng flicks his finger at the wick, and instantly the blue flame turns into a fire snake, which turns into a blue flame, and pounces on the double headed ghost snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "What is Qiao Zheng going to do? That pair of ghost snakes is no longer good. Does he want to burn them together with those demons? "


    Seeing Qiao Zheng''s action, many people exclaimed.


    When Qiao Zheng heard this, he was disdainful. How could these people know the effect of their ghost lamp? What they released was the fire of the underworld. The double headed snake would not be afraid at all, and even bathed in the fire, which was good for them.


    But Qiao Zheng thought so in his heart, but the next situation shocked him. He only saw that the demons were not burned to death by the hell fire, but only became extremely excited in the dark fire. The already ferocious demons became more crazy at the moment.


    Under the biting of these demons, the double headed ghost snake is even more helpless. Besides twisting its body and beating on the ground, there is no way. Now many demons have got into its body. It can be said that the fire is useless. The double headed ghost snake has only one way to die.


    After he got the ghost lamp, he never let himself down, but now Qiao Zheng was also silly. Looking at the demons, he suddenly remembered something and then exclaimed, "this is cangming devil insects. You have raised so many cangming demons! I give up, this competition, I give up! "


    After he found out what he was facing, Qiao Zheng no longer insisted, or he knew that even if he persisted, the result would be the same, but it would become more miserable.


    Big than the provisions, a party to admit defeat will naturally end, at this moment heard his voice, sun surnamed beauty immediately said: "Qiao Zheng admit defeat, Lin Haoming win!"


    After sun''s wife announced the result, Qiao Zheng looked at the dead double headed snake lying on the ground and cried, "Lin Haoming, you don''t want your demons to come out."


    Lin Haoming looked at the double headed ghost snake which could only twitch at the moment. A little bad smile flashed through the corner of his mouth. His mind moved. Soon, many demons flew back. Some even came out of the body of the double headed ghost snake. But before all the demons had drilled out, the two ghost snakes had stopped moving. It was obvious that the two ghost snakes had been destroyed by this So many demons died.


    Looking at the double headed ghost snake motionless, Jiang Xiu did not pay attention to the rules and directly flew up. After careful inspection, the whole person''s face turned white and his eyes turned red. He glared at Lin Haoming and cried, "Lin Haoming, do you know that this double headed ghost snake was given to me by my master. If you kill him, my master will not let you go!"


    Hearing his roar, Lin Haoming''s face sank and said: "Jiang Xiu, in order to win me, you don''t hesitate to lend the Warcraft that your master asked you to raise to others. Now I have to pay the price when you die. Are you too naive? And you don''t seem to be a person in this group? If you want to pay for another 100 million yuan, you can think about how to pay for it


    Hearing Lin Haoming mention 100 million spirit stone, Jiang Xiu''s face is even more pale, and even a little pale, because he knows that none of the people in this group is Lin Haoming''s opponent. He even knew that Lin Haoming could not only control the corpse wolves in the foundation period, but also cangming demons and insects. He would not promise to bet at all, but it seems that everything is late now Yes.


    At this time, he looked at the people under the stage, his eyes looked a little confused, touched his whole body up and down, directly took out a pile of things, and called: "who are you Beat him, these are all yours, all of you! "


    In the face of Jiang Xiu''s roar, none of the 32 groups responded.


    Regardless of whether Jiang Xiu can still get the forgiveness of his master after what happened just now, Lin Haoming has definitely possessed the strength to compete for the 18 days'' taste of the cave. The strongest people like him can compete for the strength of the dipin cave. Compared with him, he is not on the same level. I''m afraid he is also looking for death Who will do it?


    Seeing Jiang Xiu still shouting on the stage, Xu Jianfeng, who had been with him, shook his head and said, "after Jiang Xiu is finished, the pair of ghost snakes were hatched from the eggs of two Hades that Youming immortal sold at a high price in an auction house more than 100 years ago. My master also participated in the auction at the beginning. Now he has wasted more than 100 years'' hard work. I''m afraid Jiang Xiu will not have a good life Yes


    "Jiang Xiu was too arrogant to believe that as a disciple of Yuanying''s grandmaster, he could be arrogant. However, he didn''t know that xuelianzong had always been the last to become the elder of yuanyingqi. On the contrary, 70% of them didn''t worship the elder of yuanyingqi as their master." Chen Yayue also sighed at this time.


    "But elder Youming is not such a good talker. I''m afraid Lin Haoming will suffer after that, not to mention that he is still a disciple of the goddess of heaven. You should know that elder Youming has always had a mind of possession for master Tao!" Younger martial sister yuan also spoke at this time.


    "I don''t think Lin Haoming is simple. With the present situation of Tianmo gate, he can''t provide so many treasures for him!" Xu Jianfeng said.


    "He should have other opportunities, but he is not afraid to be watched by others when he shows it like this at the moment." Younger martial sister yuan also thinks so.


    "He''s not a fool. I think he''s probably sure that he did it!" Chen Yayue looks at Lin Haoming, thinking.At this time, Jiang Xiu had been calling on the challenge arena for a long time. Unfortunately, no one would go up.


    To this extent, the beautiful woman named sun gave Youming a real face. She flew to him and said, "Jiang Xiu, it''s not your turn to play martial arts now. Go down!"


    Hearing the voice of a beautiful woman surnamed sun, Jiang Xiu seemed to see something most frightening. He looked back at the pretty pretty face of the beautiful woman with the surname sun. He opened his mouth several times and tried to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. So he was sent down by the beautiful woman with the surname sun.


    Jiang Xiu fell off the stage, and everyone was going crazy. The 100 million spirit stone bet was made in front of so many people that he couldn''t get rid of it, especially the beautiful woman surnamed sun accounted for 10%. In addition, he killed the double headed Ming snakes that the master had delivered to raise. The master would not forgive himself, let alone help him solve the gambling contract. This is tantamount to the end of his future ¡£


    Sun''s beautiful woman will not care about him at the moment. She looks at the crowd and asks, "do you still have anyone to challenge Lin Haoming?"


    Sun''s wife asked again, and everyone was silent. She knew that she was just walking away from the situation, so she announced directly, "well, since no one comes up to challenge Lin Haoming again, the number one in group 32 is Lin Haoming!"


    Hearing the official announcement of a beautiful woman surnamed sun, Jiang Xiu seemed to have lost his last strength and was about to sit down on the ground. But at this moment, a force held him up. He turned around to look at it and immediately exclaimed, "second elder martial brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Zuo Yin coldly looks at Jiang Xiu, who calls himself "second elder martial brother", and slaps him in the face.


    It seems that he just brushed over Jiang Xiu''s face, but Jiang XiuXiu''s individual was directly whipped up and hit the edge of the challenge arena.


    "You are a waste. Master asked you to raise double headed Hades, but you even took them out to gamble with others. Do you know how important these two Hades are to master?" Left Yin looks at Jiang Xiu, and his murderous spirit looms in his eyes.


    Jiang Xiu, who was taken out, was also in great fear. He immediately knelt down to zuoyin and said, "second elder martial brother, I I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know that Lin Haoming had cangming devil insect, an ancient demon insect


    "Well, do you say you don''t know when you die?" Facing Jiang Xiu''s explanation, Zuo Yin doesn''t give him a good face.


    "Younger martial brother Zuo, I''m going to continue to be a big brother here. If you want to watch the war or teach your younger martial brother a lesson, don''t be here!" Sun''s beautiful woman looked at zuoyin and spoke at the moment.


    Zuo Yin forgot to look at her, but suddenly a little smile appeared on his face and said, "elder martial sister sun, how can I disturb you? But I wanted to see Dabi. Who would have thought that when I came here, I would have to deal with it. Otherwise, my master would get angry and everyone would be hard to deal with it ¡£¡±


    "What do you want to do with it?" Zuoyin is also a Jindan friar, and a beautiful woman surnamed sun can''t completely deny him face.


    Hearing this, Zuo Yin fixed his eyes on Lin Haoming and said, "it''s simple, boy. You killed two Hades. I''ll make the master''s decision and give you a way to live. If you hand over the cangming devil on you, I can guarantee that you won''t come to trouble in the future."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing directly.


    After hearing this, others can''t help but scold zuoyin shamelessly, and want to snatch the devil bug in the other party''s hands openly.


    The beautiful woman surnamed sun also shakes her head at the moment, but this matter is not easy to deal with by herself, so she is waiting for Lin Haoming''s next move.


    After Lin Haoming laughed, he looked at zuoyin and said coldly, "your younger martial brother has been shameless enough. Now I find that his shamelessness is nothing compared with you. Is it that after you are killed, the people who want to kill you are compensating you with something!"


    "You give you a way to live, you don''t choose, do you want to die?"


    "Master Sun, you have heard that this man dare to openly shout and kill his fellow disciples. According to the rules of the clan, he intentionally mutilates his fellow disciples, but he will enter the huangquan cave after his magic power is abolished!" Lin Haoming is more calm in the face of zuoyin''s fury.


    "Younger martial brother Zuo, pay attention to your words and deeds. Xuelianzong is not your biggest voice. You can do whatever you want!" At the moment, the beautiful woman named sun feels that zuoyin is too much. After all, she is the host here. She can''t give herself any face.


    Hearing the stern voice of the beautiful woman named sun, zuoyin''s eyelids beat for a while, and then he held back his airway: "elder martial sister sun, when I came, I heard that this man could take out a million spirit stones to gamble with, and he also had many top-grade magic stones. This is really not what a foundation building disciple should have. I doubt whether this person has stolen the family''s things, so we need to investigate."


    Lin Haoming guessed that this guy would say this, and sneered: "Zuo Yin, you don''t have to chirp. Lin told you honestly that Lin''s things were given to me by others, so you don''t need your investigation!"


    "Someone else gave it to you? Don''t say it was sent by the demon girl. Although she claims to be the head of the demon sect, she will never let you have such a rich status as a disciple in the foundation period! " Zuo Yin said ironically.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "of course, this is not from her. The gift to me is naturally another one."


    "Who? If you say so, it''s very difficult for me not to doubt you and accept the benefits from others, so you want to do harm to the clan! " Left Yin forced to ask.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming laughed again: "zuoyin, just now you said that I stole things from the clan. Now you say that I have taken advantage of other people. As expected, your voice is very loud in zongmen. Unfortunately, just like Mr. Sun said, you can do whatever you want. Don''t treat other people as fools. Everyone can see that you are stupid I''m a devil who wants to rob me


    Lin Haoming directly said that he had penetrated his mind, and for a time he could not refute it. Left Yin''s face was red and white.


    The beautiful woman with the surname sun also looks down upon this person very much. The elder of the nether world is more or less a figure. Unfortunately, his disciples are more incompetent than others.


    "Lin Haoming, no matter what, the origin of your things is unknown. I have the right to ask the Deacon hall to investigate you. Elder martial sister sun, are you right?" Left Yin cried with a black face.


    Now it''s really her turn to deal with the affairs of the Deacon hall. Faced with such a question, she can only nod her head and say, "it''s true, Lin Haoming. If you have things coming in the right way, you can tell them directly. Don''t worry, as long as they come from the right way, no one can snatch them away. Otherwise, the clan rules will be enforced naturally."


    Although the beautiful woman surnamed sun is upright and unyielding, Lin Haoming also knows that these Regulations are binding, but they can only be restricted to a certain level. As long as a monk in the golden elixir period, such as zuoyin, will not be dealt with as long as they do not commit serious sect rules.Of course, Lin Haoming did not intend to hide it. In addition, he looked at the beautiful woman surnamed sun, looked at zuoyin, who was still black, and took a deep breath: "as I said just now, most of these things are given by others. As for the person who sent me, she comes from Jubao Pavilion."


    "Jubao Pavilion! Lin Haoming, can you make it more like this: Jubao Pavilion only talks about business and never gets involved in anything. Even if you are faced with monk Yuanying, they only talk about the price. They will send so many treasures to you? " Zuo Yin listened to Lin Haoming''s reply and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zuo Yin''s laughter had not fallen, but an old voice sounded: "Zuo Daoyou, childe Lin''s words are not wrong. Most of his things really come from our Jubao Pavilion!"


    Hearing this voice, left Yin immediately looked at a certain direction, looked at the voice of the people, surprised and called: "Lu Lao, is it you?"


    This old Lu was not a victim. He was the person in charge of chubao Pavilion in xuelianzong branch. Most of the monks of Jindan period and above had met him. At the moment, many people were surprised to see him speak.


    "It''s really interesting. Zhao just came here and heard you say that, manager Lu. The rules of Jubao pavilion are very big. When did you start to donate to other disciples?"


    In the public''s surprise, a powerful voice sounded, accompanied by this sound, a seemingly only 20-year-old, beautiful, dignified man, with a beautiful, but also seems to be some proud woman, appeared in the eyes of the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Lin Haoming saw Xie Ruolan for the first time since he was taken away by Zhao Keyuan.


    Compared with the previous Xie Ruolan, at the moment she seems to have no big change in appearance, but Lin Haoming feels that today''s Xie Ruolan is more attractive than before.


    If the former Xie Ruolan, can only be regarded as the world''s best, now again see still wearing her like red dress, Lin Haoming seems to see the real heavenly palace fairy appeared in his eyes, her beauty has been difficult to survive, and then use the secular beauty to comment.


    When Lin Haoming looks at Xie Ruolan, Xie Ruolan also sees him. After years of absence, Lin Haoming obviously has some changes. Compared with Lin Haoming who has some childishness in his body, he is more like a man at the moment, especially after he has just experienced a fight, which makes her who has been working hard for a long time, and her corners of her mouth flash a naughty smile.


    Although Lin Haolan had noticed it just now, he even had a smile.


    But Lin Haoming looked at Zhao Keyuan beside him, and could not help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has determined that the man who looks even more beautiful than himself and is extremely tall is Zhao Keyuan. There is such a man who looks almost perfect beside him, which makes Lin Haoming frown.


    But at the moment, this delicate mood has not been able to think about it, Lu Laolao''s laughter rang out.


    After laughing, he said casually: "master Zhao, you don''t know something about this. Although all the things of Mr. Lin come from my Jubao Pavilion, they are not from my Jubao Pavilion, but they are given by someone in our Jubao Pavilion in private."


    "Ha ha, manager Lu, this excuse is not very good! Who gave it to him? Don''t worry. As long as you make sure that there is no problem with this boy''s things, no one can touch him. Whoever moves him will not give me Zhao Keyuan face. "


    Zhao Keyuan seems to be just a few words of curiosity, but it''s just a few words. To some extent, it can be regarded as keeping Lin Haoming.


    "Master Zhao is the one who is most likely to practice until the Yuanying period, so as to impact the existence of God. Your words are naturally believable. Since you have said it here, I can''t hide it. In fact, in the past few years, the daughter of our Lord of the cabinet has been practicing here. It''s predestined to know Mr. Lin. it''s a kind of friendship between you and me Master Daolin doesn''t have much background in xuelianzong, and there must be a lack of cultivation resources. So after they came back from a cruise together a few years ago, they gave some resources to him in private. "


    "What! It''s such a thing "


    " Lin Haoming was taken in by the eldest lady of jubaoge. His life is too good! "


    "Is the eldest lady of Jubao Pavilion so ugly that no one wants to see her?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Mr. Lu said this, he immediately aroused the astonishment of all the people, and they all talked about it in succession. In their eyes, they were envious and envious.


    However, others envied Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming''s face was not very good at this time, because he saw that Xie Ruolan was obviously staring at himself after hearing this, as if he wanted to ask for his answer, and her beautiful eyes also showed a faint anger.


    Zhao Keyuan listened, but he touched his chin with a smile and looked at Lin Haoming. Yu Guang swept Xie Ruolan behind him, and suddenly said with a smile, "Lin Haoming, are you really favored by the Prime Minister of Qin pavilion?"


    Lin Haoming is also helpless in the face of Zhao Keyuan''s questioning. Although he wants to deny it in his heart, he still admits: "elder Zhao, old Lu has already said it!"


    "Well! Indeed, shopkeeper Lu will certainly not be careless when he says so, otherwise, it will not be tantamount to destroying his reputation as the first lady of Jubao pavilion? But that Miss Qin has a good vision. Although you are not good at cultivation, you have an unlimited future. When I saw you last time, you just built the foundation, but you dare to fight with jindanqi and finally survive. If you didn''t become a master, I would like to have you in the door! "


    Hearing Zhao Keyuan''s words, not only the ordinary people present were surprised, but also some Jindan friars, including Lu Lao, were also shocked. This was not only that Lin Haoming fought with the Jindan friar, but more importantly, he had been in Zhao Keyuan''s eye for a long time.


    Zhao Keyuan has a high status in xuelianzong. One Jiazi jiedan and three Jiazi''s achievement of Yuanying are the hope of the whole xuelianzong. Although he is not the real supreme leader of xuelianzong and the great elder of Yuanying period, he is also the future master of xuelianzong. He is far from Youming immortal, who can''t even break through in the early stage of Yuanying What''s more, there are rumors that although he is still in the middle of Yuanying''s cultivation, he has been able to fight with the later monks of Yuanying without losing, which shows his strength is strong.


    Now, there is such a character, not to mention zuoyin. Even if the ghost comes, he has to give him face. Naturally, Lin Haoming''s position in the clan is more stable, although he is still the first disciple of the Tianmo sect.


    Lin Haoming himself was a little shocked by the various reactions of the people at the moment, but at the moment he had more things to solve. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said, "elder Zhao, I grew up with elder martial sister Xie since I was a child. Since my elder martial sister became a teacher, it has been a long time since my elder sister became a teacher. Could you let us talk about the past? I still have some things that she didn''t take away because she was in such a hurry when she was about to leave. I also want to give them to her too! "Hearing Lin Haoming suddenly put forward such a request, Zhao Keyuan took a look at Xie Ruolan, and his smile was better than just now.


    He didn''t ask Xie Ruolan whether he would like to. He directly said, "you grew up together since you were young. It''s true that you haven''t seen each other for many years. Anyway, there seems to be some time for the next competition. You can go!"


    "Thank you very much, elder Zhao!" Lin Haoming saw Zhao Keyuan''s promise. He was overjoyed and immediately went to Xie Ruolan.


    However, Xie Ruolan didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned and ran away towards the outside.


    Lin Haoming see Xie Ruolan such a move, where do not know, this woman is obviously in his temper, heart suddenly have a kind of mixed feelings of surprise and joy.


    Although Xie Ruolan is angry with herself, it also shows that she cares about herself. Otherwise, she will not be happy to hear that she has such a relationship with Qin aorou.


    Lin Haoming immediately chased him up, and they flew out of the Deacon hall directly and fled for thousands of miles. Only then did they stop on a dark hill.


    After Lin Haoming followed Xie Ruolan to the top of the mountain, before Lin Haoming could speak, he first laid a sound barrier, and then said coldly, "Lin Haoming, I can''t see it. It''s only a few years since I saw you. You''re going to be the son-in-law of Jubao Pavilion. I really didn''t see Xie Ruolan at that time. Otherwise, I should treat you better. Maybe I''ll get together later When it comes to Baoge, there will be more discount! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Lin Haoming listened to Xie Ruolan''s sarcasm, but he kept smiling and looked at Xie Ruolan who was obviously angry at the moment. He had a kind of sweet taste that could not be said in his heart.


    In the past, he always felt a little uneasy. Xie Ruolan''s heart was too firm to hold his position in his heart. But now he knows that he has left a deep mark in Xie Ruolan''s heart since he experienced something in Luo WANYING last time.


    Lin Haoming smiles happily. Xie Ruolan looks at the smile on Lin Haoming''s face, but he can''t help but say: "what are you laughing at? Do you want to see my jokes? Do you want to say that even if I have a master of Yuanying period, it''s just like this? "


    Looking at her really angry, Lin Haoming finally put up a smile and reluctantly said: "Ruolan..."


    "Did you call Roland?"


    Xie Ruolan''s beautiful eyes glared at Lin Haoming, but he seemed more charming.


    "Ruolan, this is not what you think. I have nothing to do with Qin aorou!" Lin Haoming didn''t want to misunderstand it and explained it immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter if you tell me something in public, shopkeeper Xie Ruolan still has doubts about Lin Haoming.


    "What I''m saying is true. The reason why this thing will be publicized is that Qin aorou deliberately wants to do this. She has no intention of marrying people in this life. She only wants to pursue the road, and there is competition within the Jubao Pavilion. Therefore, she deliberately uses me as a shield, so that some people who are going to trouble her can turn to me and calm down Practice Lin Haoming immediately said what he wanted to say to Xie Ruolan.


    Xie Ruolan listened, the heart is not at the beginning so blocked flustered, but the eyebrows on the face did not loosen, but more doubts.


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand: "Qin aorou is the daughter of Jubao Pavilion master. How noble is his identity? Why do you want to find you?"


    Hearing Xie Ruolan''s inquiry, Lin Haoming immediately explained: "I also doubt this matter. Qin aorou gave me three explanations. First, I don''t have a complicated background. The only background is that your master is a goddess of heaven. Without the help of magic pool, it''s difficult for her to advance into a new baby. Therefore, there will be no future trouble for her. Secondly, I''m young, and now I''m only in my thirties, and I still have 30 years to go to my family. When I get to the top of my family, the so-called mutual love between me and her will disappear Third, I''m not weak in my own strength, and I''ve done amazing things occasionally. On the surface, there''s a background of blood refining sect. Most importantly, I knew her for a long time. She told the family members that she was interested in me, and others would believe me. "


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Xie Ruolan pondered for a moment, but his brow became deeper. After a long time, he looked at Lin Haoming suspiciously and asked, "you boy, you are also very clever at ordinary times. Do you believe that you will completely believe this explanation?"


    "Of course I don''t totally believe it, but the golden elixir period exists, and it is not the general golden elixir period. I can guarantee that even in her heyday, Luo WANYING will not be able to beat her! At that time, she and I were the only two. If I didn''t agree, what would I do if she killed me directly? Even if she didn''t kill me, it would be easy for her to erase my memory. But once I did this, my soul would certainly be damaged, and whether I could recover would be two things to say! " Lin Haoming finally has a chance to spit bitterness at this moment. Of course, how much of this bitterness is true and how much is added to make Xie Ruolan calm down, he doesn''t know.


    Xie Ruolan listened to Lin Haoming vomit for a long time and looked at his eyes, but it was not so cold. Even now he did not ask Qin aorou any more. Instead, he asked in a soft voice, "Hello, have you had a good time these years?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I can''t see you, and I''ll feel bad!" Lin Haoming deliberately looked at Xie Ruolan and said so.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would dare to say this kind of obscure words directly to himself, and his pretty face suddenly turned red.


    Perhaps because of the hot feeling on her face, Xie Ruolan felt too embarrassed, so she simply glared at Lin Haoming, and then cried out: "you boy, don''t do this with my mother. What''s your mind in mind, can you escape my eye?"


    "Well, I know you know my mind in your heart, as long as you can understand my heart!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he said again.


    Xie Ruolan really didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was much more daring than before after so many years of absence. Now he dare to take advantage of himself again and again. His cheek had just subsided, but in an instant he made a comeback.


    Although Xie Ruolan is shrewd, his real skin is quite thin, at least in the face of real men and women.


    Lin Haoming or the first time to see Xie Ruolan will be so shy, at the moment, she is like a snow lotus on an iceberg, especially beautiful and dazzling, but looking at it will make people crazy.


    Xie Ruolan also found that Lin Haoming looked at his own eyes in a strange way. He was really happy and angry with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is learning to be good this time. She grabs Xie Ruolan to cover her shyness with her so-called temper again. She immediately opens her mouth and says, "Ruolan, I found your storage bag and spirit animal bag in Luo WANYING''s secret room. I haven''t opened it. When I see you again, I''ll give it to you myself!""You guy, you have the heart to go around you once!" Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming holding something in his hand. Although he was not forgiving, he felt a warm flow in his heart, which made him very comfortable.


    Take things to hand, storage bag directly put away, spirit beast bag God sense to look inside, followed by some surprised way: "eh! Is little purple sleeping? "


    "Yes, when I got this spirit beast bag, I found that the little purple snake began to sleep. Otherwise, if I had been alive, I would give it something to eat. At that time, I would have to forcibly erase the prohibition on your spirit beast bag." Lin Haoming also explained.


    "You still have a conscience. For the sake of keeping so many things for me, this is for you!" Xie Ruolan suddenly took a hand, followed by the jade box appeared in her hand, followed by a shudder of wrist, and flew directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the bracelet on Xie Ruolan''s wrist was a storage bracelet. Next, when Lin Haoming grasped the jade box, he was a little surprised, because the jade box was cold and made of cold jade.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Open it yourself Sheroland road.


    Looking at Xie Ruolan''s mysterious appearance, Lin Haoming opened the jade box without much thought. Then he saw a white and transparent pill just like this jade box. Lin Haoming just looked at it, and his face changed. Looking at the pill, he said excitedly, "this It''s not going to be Is it shamsui pill? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "Yes, you really have a little insight. This is really Xi Sui Dan. Your boy''s aptitude is too poor. With this thing, you can at least absorb 10% of your mana." Xie Ruolan is quite satisfied with Lin Haoming''s reaction.


    Lin Haoming listened to Xie Ruolan''s confirmation and took a deep breath. Then he said in a soft voice: "I really didn''t expect that Ruolan would send me a marrow washing pill. Do you know how precious this pill is? It can even be said that it''s not available at all!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming still excited, Xie Ruolan said with unspeakable excitement: "in fact, it''s not as precious as you said. Most of the materials are bought by my master from the Jubao Pavilion. Of course, he got the real pith fruit as the main medicine when he traveled many years ago. In fact, I have taken two of them. The first one works well, and the second one greatly reduces the effect, So it''s better to give you the third one than to use it for me! "


    As a practitioner, she is fighting with heaven. So even if she can increase her ability, she won''t give up easily. Especially for Xie Ruolan''s character, Lin Haoming can be sure that if she had been before, she would definitely take all three shamsui pills instead of leaving one on purpose.


    To this time, Lin Haoming in the heart where will not know Xie Ruolan''s heart.


    At the moment, he did not have the slightest intention of hiding himself. He took out a jade bottle and handed it to Xie Ruolan. He said, "Ruolan, take this one. I believe it will help you!"


    Xie Ruolan saw that Lin Haoming also gave himself a bottle mysteriously. He looked at him suspiciously, and then opened the bottle.


    However, different from Lin Haoming''s recognition of Xi Sui Dan, Xie Ruolan did not see what the milky white thing in the bottle was after a long time.


    After a long time, Xie Ruolan still couldn''t think of it, and finally stopped thinking about it. He directly asked, "what is this?"


    "This is chalcedony spirit milk. It''s just enough for you to use alone. I have some jade spirit liquid here. It''s a good choice for refining medicine or irrigating spirit grass." Lin Haoming took out a small bottle again.


    "This is not what Qin aorou gave you?" This time Xie Ruolan is not so quick to pick up, obviously for Qin aorou to give things, her heart or some resistance.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing: "you! It''s not from her, it''s from some chance of mine


    "Chance, what chance?" Xie asked curiously.


    Did he chat with Xie Ruolan face to face, but Lin Haoming didn''t hide it. He said something happened at the beginning. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t say anything about miaoyue and Youshuang, nor did he about gongdezhu.


    Although Lin Haoming admits that he likes Xie Ruolan, gongdezhu himself has not figured it out. He is not ready to tell anyone about miaoyue and Youshuang until the truth comes out. Lin Haoming also agrees not to expose their existence when there is no need.


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s narration, Xie Ruolan was really excited, especially when facing the existence of yuanyingqi. After Lin Haoming finished, he was also envious and said: "I really didn''t expect that you had experienced so many things in the past few years, and even saw the Hai nationality Yuanying, and they were fighting with each other. My hard work in these years is nothing compared with your experience, it''s nothing!"


    "Ruolan, how can you say that about yourself? You''ve only been in the foundation construction for more than ten years. You''ve been two years younger than I am. I''m afraid you''ll be successful in getting a pill within one year!" Lin Haoming envied.


    "Don''t think it''s too good. It''s not as easy as you think. After entering the later stage of foundation construction, the growth of magic power is much slower than before. Even if I get to the great circle, it will take me at least 23 years. Of course, with this bottle of things, I can save some time of hard cultivation. At the beginning, the master wanted to improve my qualification and also wanted to look for chalcedony spirit milk, But it has not been found, this is the use of true pulp refining a furnace of pulp Dan


    "Your master is not so kind to you!" Lin Haoming thought of the man in Yushu Linfeng. He didn''t know how he always tasted.


    "Yes, master, he is really good to me. As long as I have any need or even no need for me to open my mouth, he will help me do it. My accomplishments can grow so fast, and it is still very stable. Many of them are attributed to the master!" Xie Ruolan praised Zhao Keyuan in front of Lin Haoming.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt more and more uncomfortable in his heart. He couldn''t help asking, "Ruolan, what do you think is wrong with your master''s treatment of you?"


    "Oh


    Xie Ruolan heard Lin Haoming ask this, did not answer, there is a trace of fun on his face, so looking at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was staring at her, but felt uncomfortable. He avoided her eyes and said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Hee hee, I just saw a fool jealous. I thought you didn''t care!" Xie Ruolan wittily put the words straight.


    Lin Haoming felt a little embarrassed at the moment, but after the embarrassment, he became indifferent again. He looked at Xie Ruolan again and said, "Ruolan, I''m not joking with you. I like you very much, but I don''t think anyone can treat you as well as I do!"Before Lin Haoming had never expressed his love in a positive way. At this moment, Xie Ruolan''s face became delicate and beautiful for the third time. This time, she tried to control her emotions. It seemed that she couldn''t do it for a while. Originally, she had been staring at Lin Haoming''s eyes, and shyly subconsciously avoided Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    Of course, Xie Ruolan''s eyes dodged only for a moment. Soon, the woman''s star eyes again looked at Lin Haoming with a trace of her unique stubbornness, and said: "how do you know that no one will treat me better than you, and even if you are good to me, how much help can you give me? You are not a soft meal now!"


    "I was a deal, not a soft meal! It''s you. Do you really understand what your master means to you? Although your qualification is not bad, it is obviously not too good. Otherwise, you don''t need to use Xi Sui Dan to help you improve your qualification. You should know that you are facing the existence of Yuan infantile period. I can''t help you even if I help you. You should be more careful. This is not before you faced Ling Shengjie and Kong Fangzhi! " Lin Haoming stressed again.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s worry, Xie Ruolan finally sighed: "ah! Come on, you look like this. Let me tell you the truth. The reason why my master treats me well is not that I like my skin. In terms of beauty, my Shiniang is definitely not under me, and they have a good relationship. Shifu will not give me the kind of mind you think! "


    "Really!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s hanging heart is instantly put down, but Xie Ruolan''s teacher''s mother is who is sacred, even Xie Ruolan is so high?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Only half of what he said, Xie Ruolan saw that Lin Haoming''s expression became relaxed. His heart was really angry and funny, with a trace of sweetness at the same time.


    "Why don''t you say that? What''s the reason for your master to accept you as an apprentice? "Lin Haoming looks at Xie Ruolan and says that he looks at himself half way and asks strangely.


    Xie Ruolan deliberately looked frustrated and sighed: "you know that the master didn''t hit me to pay attention to my body, so I relaxed. What about those righteous words just now?"


    Suddenly heard Xie Ruolan say so, Lin Haoming really felt embarrassed. After all, he was really relieved to know that Zhao Keyuan was not interested in her beauty from Xie Ruolan''s mouth.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s embarrassed appearance, Xie Ruolan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "forget it, I''m practicing a skill that my master doesn''t know. It''s very mysterious, but it''s also very difficult to practice. My master doesn''t know what will happen in the end, but according to his guess If we can go on all the way, it''s very possible that we can finally transform ourselves into gods! "


    Lin Haoming see Xie Ruolan serious, he also serious up, just after listening to these words, Lin Haoming face is not good-looking.


    "Do you mean that Zhao Keyuan took you as a disciple and asked you to be an experiment?"


    "It''s almost like that. The cultivation process of this skill I''m practicing is very painful, and those who are not strong willed can''t practice it at all. So when the master saw me, he even did it to pursue my strength, so he took me as an apprentice." Sheroland road.


    "When did you know that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve known it for a long time, and after the master helped me get rid of the Five ghosts, we also had a frank talk. I was willing to try to practice this skill, so the master took extra care of me!"


    "What? You Do you know that it''s dangerous to practice this kind of martial arts without knowing the consequences, but you are willing to practice it! " Lin Haoming listened and cried out nervously.


    Xie Ruolan''s face showed a trace of helplessness that was hard to hide, and then his eyes again showed fortitude: "Lin Haoming, I''m just a woman with ordinary qualifications. If I want to go further on this road, I have to face more difficulties and dangers than those geniuses. I don''t have many opportunities to practice under the guidance of the yuan infant master. It''s a pity It''s a rare opportunity, and it''s not everyone can meet to achieve the skill of transforming God. Now I encounter such a chance. Although it''s full of danger, I don''t want to give up. "


    "Ruolan..."


    "Lin Haoming, I know what you want to say, and I also know that you are good to me. Even after I decided to face the road, I didn''t think that I would be moved, especially to you, but even so, I will not change my heart. I will continue to work hard on the road. If you want to be with me, I won''t refuse, but the premise is that you You can walk as fast as I can Xie Ruolan with a very firm tone, to Lin Haoming said the words from her heart.


    Lin Haoming finally heard from Xie Ruolan for the first time that she said that she had feelings for himself, but at the same time, he once again determined that compared with feelings, the road of the road was still in front.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming''s mood has been greatly different from before. Although Xie Ruolan''s words make him feel a little uncomfortable, Lin Haoming can understand her.


    After saying that, Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming''s meditative manner. Subconsciously, he felt that he was too ruthless to him. Finally, he spoke again in a soft voice: "Haoming, in fact, the reason why I want to say those words is that I don''t want some unacceptable situations to appear. Even if I don''t think about accidents, we don''t want one of us to be still young, but the other But I am old! "


    Originally, although Lin Haoming did not blame Xie Ruolan, he was still a little uncomfortable. After hearing this, the discomfort disappeared, especially when Xie called himself "Haoming" for the first time, which made Lin Haoming feel a throb.


    After the palpitation, he could also think that if he watched Ruolan grow old one day, and finally could not resist the erosion of the years, he would not be able to accept it.


    "I see, Roland, I won''t let you down!" Lin Haoming replied seriously.


    "In fact, you have surprised me. Do you still remember the promise of the Centennial pill?" Xie Ruolan suddenly asked again with a smile.


    "Well? I think I should be able to do it! " Lin Haoming was very sure.


    Xie Ruolan, however, looked like a little girl who didn''t grow up again. She turned her small mouth like a coquettish and said, "now the situation has changed, which is so easy!"


    "Why, do you want to go back on it?" Lin Haoming pretended to be discontented.


    "Repentance? How can it be? It''s just that we haven''t had the chance before. The natural conditions are too loose. Haoming, now I''ll make an agreement with you. If you have a chance to advance to the level of Yuanying one day in the future, no matter what you become, I will join hands with you to go down the road behind you! "


    "Yuanying!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was still surprised.Xie Ruolan nodded seriously again: "yes, even if it''s the golden elixir, in our practice world, we are still not people who can control their own destiny."


    "I see!" Lin Haoming pondered for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, Xie Ruolan felt an indescribable sense of contradiction in her heart again, but she quickly suppressed this feeling. Looking at Lin Haoming''s clear eyes, she suddenly stepped forward, stretched out her slender jade hand and gently fell on Lin Haoming''s cheek.


    Lin Haoming how did not expect that Xie Ruolan would suddenly show such a tender side to himself, feeling the warmth on his cheek, for a time the whole person was in a daze.


    Xie Ruolan''s cheek slowly approached Lin Haoming. She was slightly shorter than Lin Haoming. She stood on tiptoe gently, and her delicate red lips were printed on Lin Haoming''s lips.


    Lin Haoming only felt a warm and soft, this unexpected wonderful feeling, let his whole person have a kind of unspeakable comfort, let his heart also quickly beat up.


    What happened at the moment made Lin Haoming feel a little unreal. His eyes opened wide. He couldn''t believe that Xie Ruolan would kiss himself on his own initiative, but he knew that it was true. He even wanted to hold Xie Ruolan tightly and enjoy the wonderful feeling. However, Xie Ruolan ended this unforgettable moment with his red face.


    Perhaps it is not satisfied that such a wonderful moment is over, or because such a thing is actually Xie Ruolan''s initiative, Lin Haoming suddenly stepped forward, completely hugged Xie Ruolan, and fiercely kissed him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Lin Haoming can feel that Xie Ruolan gradually becomes soft and delicate, and he can also feel his heart stirring at the moment.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming suddenly had the idea of leaving here with the jade man in his arms to travel between heaven and earth. However, when the idea came into being, he thought of Xie Ruolan''s words before. In an instant, this impulsive feeling subsided, and gradually he released Xie Ruolan''s body.


    "Ruolan..."


    "Haoming, don''t say more. I owe you just now. I just wanted to give you a little expectation, so that you can have some motivation. I didn''t expect that you, the boy, would lose control." Xie Ruolan gently rubbed his red lips, seems not to care about the way.


    Lin Haoming saw that Xie Ruolan didn''t mean to be angry, and sighed helplessly: "Ruolan, I seem to understand your meaning. I will go down the road of this road, and will be with you!"


    "Well?"


    Lin Haoming firm words, let Xie Ruolan feel some surprise, but more is some surprise, now she can feel Lin Haoming''s determination.


    Suddenly Xie Ruolan began to smile again, and his smile was particularly sweet at the moment. Lin Haoming asked himself that he had never seen such a beautiful smile from Xie Ruolan.


    But Xie Ruolan''s smile didn''t last long. Soon she became serious and said, "it''s good that you can understand. But what happened just now can''t happen in the future. Otherwise, we will be too obsessed with it, which will affect our cultivation. But you can rest assured that I won''t get close to any man. Even if I play the game like before, I won''t do it. Of course You can''t have anyone else, especially the big lady


    Lin Haoming could feel Xie Ruolan''s same determination, but when she mentioned Qin aorou, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "people are the cabinet master of the Jubao Pavilion. They don''t look up to me at all. You can rest assured. And even if she really likes me, I have no interest in her."


    "It''s almost like that. You are so honest. If you can get a pill within one nail, I''ll let you be as presumptuous as you were just now!" Xie Ruolan pretty still ruddy, with a trace of shyness, reluctantly said this attractive conditions.


    "Really!" As soon as Lin Haoming heard it, he immediately recalled the wonderful taste he had just had. He could not help regretting that he had finished so soon.


    Xie Ruolan saw that Lin Haoming was really excited, and his heart was even more shy. He didn''t want to discuss it with Lin Haoming at the moment. He jumped into the air and said, "wait till you get Dan!"


    After saying that, Xie Ruolan immediately turned into a hiding light, and quickly went toward the Deacon hall.


    Lin Haoming watched her leave, his heart was also a ripple, looking at her escape light, immediately chased up.


    When he returned to the Deacon hall, Lin Haoming saw that Xie Ruolan had returned to Zhao Keyuan.


    At the moment, the remaining thirty-two groups of contests have also ended. The beautiful woman surnamed sun and several other Jindan friars are discussing to enter the next round of the list.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, come here and sit down." Lin Haoming just took a look at the current situation, but a man''s invitation came from his ear.


    Lin Haoming looked along the sound. He was the Chen Yayue who opened the Pankou with Jiang Xiu.


    When he was gambling with himself in Jiangxiu, he was the first one to give up the game, which made Lin Haoming admire him. Since he invited himself, Lin Haoming could not refuse. He followed him to a good position near the grandstand.


    Here, Lin Haoming also saw another man and a woman at the beginning of the opening ceremony. After Chen Yayue introduced him, Lin Haoming knew that the man was Xu Jianfeng, a disciple of Wujian old man, the patriarch of Yuanying. The woman''s name was yuan Caiyi. She was the disciple of Wu Fanzi, the founder of Yuanying sect. As for Chen Yayue, he was the disciple of liangwuyuan, the founder of Yuanying period.


    Of course, there are more Xie Ruolan now, but Xie Ruolan''s accomplishments are a little lower. Yuan Caiyi, who has the lowest accomplishments, has already achieved nine levels of accomplishments in the foundation period. Chen Yayue and Xu Jianfeng are both in the full circle of the foundation period. It will not be long before they can be promoted to gold Dan.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is what Chen Yayue and others are willing to deal with themselves after they have shown their strength, coupled with the fact that they may become the golden couple of Jubao Pavilion, and Zhao Keyuan attaches great importance to them.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not refuse this kind of thing for no reason. After all, others did not know his own situation before, and it was impossible for him to make friends with any disciple of the sect without any reason.


    "Mr. Lin, are you really in love with Miss Qin?" After knowing each other, as a woman, Yuan Caiyi couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Haoming listened with a bitter smile in his heart. He just kissed Xie Ruolan and made an agreement. Who would have thought that he would be asked about this shortly. However, Lin Haoming was not easy to deny. After thinking about it for a few minutes, Lin Haoming said, "I do have an agreement with her. In the future, if we can reach a certain level, we will meet her father and family in the general Pavilion of Jubao Pavilion Yes


    "Younger martial brother Lin, it''s a good life. But if younger martial brother really becomes a Taoist partner with Miss Qin, are you going to break away from the blood refining sect Chen Yayue asked."Why, if you want to be a Taoist partner with her, you have to leave the ancestral gate?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "You don''t know, younger martial brother Lin? In order to maintain its neutral position among the major sects, once someone wants to join the Jubao Pavilion, they need to break away from the original clan. In front of the elders of the clan, they will make a contract of the spirit of the devil, and will not teach the skills of the sect to outsiders. Of course, it is the same if Miss Qin is willing to leave the Jubao Pavilion. " Chen Yayue explained.


    Lin Haoming really didn''t know that there was such a rule, but after thinking about it, he thought it was in line with the rules of Jubao Pavilion, but the latter one. It''s estimated that Chen Yayue didn''t believe Qin aorou would leave Jubao Pavilion.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was in deep thought at the moment, Chen Yayue wisely stopped saying this. At this time, sun''s wife flew to the stage again and began to announce the candidates for the next round of competition.


    In addition to the first place in group 32, Qiao Zheng and Wang Yue of Lin Haoming''s group entered the next round.


    With the announcement of the contest, Yuan Caiyi stood up and said, "younger martial brother Lin, it seems that we are going to fight next. Younger martial brother, you have a good method. Don''t challenge me then!"


    "Why, elder martial sister yuan, are you dipin cave?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "Last time, I was just advanced in the late stage of foundation construction, and my realm was not stable. How could I easily become one of the 18 strong foundation builders? However, this time, I''m very confident. Of course, the premise is that you don''t bully me, younger martial brother Lin!" Yuan Caiyi is more than ten years older than Lin Haoming, but she deliberately pretends to be a weak girl.


    Lin Haoming saw it, but also can only smile, and then in the call of a beautiful woman surnamed sun, came near the challenge arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    In the second round of the big match, every time the way is different, so no one knows how it will be.


    Several times, they were the winners of the first round of competition, fighting each other again, and the top 36 were qualified to challenge the local taste cave.


    Some of them had a competition with the disciples who had obtained the dipin cave last time, and re ruled out the results.


    Today, the winner is directly gathered with the disciples who have occupied the dipin cave. Obviously, the latter is more likely.


    In fact, there are reasons for the difference.


    Through the first round of competition, the elders have already known the strength of these so-called winners. If the overall strength is weak, they will choose the former method. If the overall strength is strong, they will choose the latter. Now it is obvious that the top 108 students have extraordinary strength.


    At the moment, the beauty lady sun praised the disciples who had passed the first round of competition. Without much nonsense, she said solemnly: "in the second round of competition, those who were promoted in the first round will enter the dust tower test together with the disciples who occupied the dipin cave last time. The top 108 will be promoted directly. At least they will get the chance to choose dipin cave freely!"


    "What is a dust tower?" Hearing this, many disciples were startled.


    Lin Haoming naturally also heard for the first time. He looked at Yuan Caiyi curiously and asked, "elder martial sister yuan, what is this dust tower?"


    "The dust tower is not something, but a treasure of the sect. When a monk enters it, he will draw up a corresponding opponent according to everyone''s cultivation. If he defeats the opponent, he will be sent to the next level. It can be regarded as an excellent treasure for training disciples. If we want to go in, we have to pay 3000 contribution points every time." Yuan Caiyi said.


    It''s really a very expensive price. Even if you buy it with spirit stone, you need 3000 spirit stone at a time. This is equivalent to closing the door for most of the foundation building monks like Lu Zheng. It''s no wonder that so many people will be so surprised after hearing about the dust tower.


    "Elder martial sister should have gone in? I don''t know how many floors you can reach? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "More than ten years ago, when I was at the peak in the middle of foundation construction, I once broke through 13 floors, but recently I can only stop on that floor!" Yuan Caiyi is obviously not very satisfied with the recent situation.


    Lin Haoming also silently nodded and understood the general situation.


    "Elder martial brother Chen once broke through the 15th floor and lost to the 16th floor. He is a rare genius in recent years. Younger martial brother Lin, the fourth floor in the foundation construction period is comparable to the existence in the later stage of foundation construction. Maybe you can break through the 16th floor!" Yuan Caiyi still highly praised Tao.


    "The 16th floor? How many floors are there in this tower? " Lin Haoming asked. Although yuan Caiyi said that he was more powerful than Chen Yayue, he still felt that Yuan Caiyi''s words were a little bad when he thought that he could kill two ghost snakes before.


    Yuan Caiyi seemed to be aware of Lin Haoming''s doubts and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Lin, I almost forget that there are no external forces such as puppets, refining corpses and spirit beasts in the dust tower. Although we can use talismans, middle-level runes consume a lot of mana, and it''s impossible to give you a chance to replenish your mana along the way. So it''s very powerful to break into the 16th floor However, there are only 18 floors in this tower, but even elder Zhao Keyuan, who was gifted at that time, has only broken through 17 floors, and the 18 floors still can''t pass through.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is a bit clear. According to this, Yuan Caiyi really has a high regard for himself. Compared with Zhao Keyuan, he is only one level behind. He is a talent who has been out for hundreds of years.


    However, although yuan Caiyi looks at himself like this, Lin Haoming really wants to try his own potential, especially when he looks at Zhao Keyuan who is beside Ruolan. Lin Haoming subconsciously wants to prove that he is better than him. Compared with him, what he lacks is just time.


    "Now the competition begins, because the thirty-two groups of disciples have just finished the competition. You are specially allowed to enter the dust tower in the last group. Now let''s invite elder Zhao to sacrifice to the tower." Sun Gongfu says to Zhao Gongfu.


    Zhao Keyuan just smiles, and then he is lazy even to stand up. He just opens his mouth and spouts a white tower out of his mouth. Then Zhao Keyuan points out to him that the small tower immediately rises. With only a few breaths, it has become a giant object standing in front of the crowd. The four previous arena have completely become the supporting tower It''s four legs.


    After Zhao Keyuan offered sacrifices to the giant pagoda, he left it alone. Then the beautiful woman surnamed sun continued to preside over the Pagoda: "eight people can enter the tower at the same time. The order is to take the dipin disciples first. Let''s go first to the last ranking eight people!"


    Hearing the words of the beautiful woman named sun, eight people immediately flashed to the eight doors of the eight faced pagoda. At this time, Zhao Keyuan pointed to the huge tower. All the eight doors were opened immediately, and the eight people rushed in immediately.


    Lin Haoming looked at the eight men and found that several of them were the people who stood at the foot of the mountain to watch themselves during the primary election of Wanjun mountain. At the beginning, they deliberately studied their opponents, but now they use this way to compete. It seems that their previous preparations are in vain.


    After they went in, Lin Haoming noticed that when they entered the room, if they went to a certain floor, the window on that floor would light slightly. This competition rule not only depends on which floor everyone can break into, but also depends on the length of stay on the floor that hasn''t broken through. The longer the stay, the more advanced the natural score will be.The strength of these eight people is not weak, just a moment has reached the tenth level, and after arriving here, their speed began to slow down.


    This time, it was enough time for a stick of incense. Finally, some people went up to the 11th floor first, and then seven others went up.


    Seeing this situation, many people still made some exclamations. Yuan Caiyi was somewhat disdainful and said: "those old guys really have some means. This time, it is cheap for them to use the dust tower to test them, and some of them can occupy the quality cave for ten years."


    "What? Is it great to get to the 11th floor? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Yuan Caiyi nodded his head and said, "younger martial brother Lin, you have never been in, so I don''t know. The opponents on the ninth floor are those who are equal to their own accomplishments. The tenth level is that their accomplishments are beyond their opponents. It is not easy for them to defeat such people."


    After listening to Yuan Caiyi''s explanation, Lin Haoming understood it, but soon afterwards, he saw the void on his head, and suddenly a layer of white light appeared. Then a monk who entered the tower in the foundation period appeared in the white light.


    But he found that after he went outside, he looked down at his fellow disciples, but his face was very helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "In the past, the dust tower was used as a precedent for the second round of competition. According to the past situation, these 11 floors are the watershed. As long as you can enter the 12th floor, you can get the dipin cave. As for entering the 11th floor, it depends on the length of stay." Yuan Caiyi this time, did not wait for Lin Haoming to ask, helped explain first.


    Lin Haoming listened and nodded with a smile.


    Almost half a quarter of an hour later, two more people were sent out one after another in a few minutes. After they came out, they looked at each other, and they were obviously not very satisfied with their achievements.


    However, when the fourth person was sent out after half a quarter of an hour, the light of a window on the 11th floor disappeared, and then the light of the 12th floor flashed.


    This result immediately aroused many people''s exclamations. Obviously, many people also understood that it was a certain thing for the man who had broken through the 12th floor to continue to occupy the dipin cave.


    However, although he broke into the 12th floor, he only had more than ten rest of his kung fu, and then he was sent out. After he came out, his breath was extremely disordered, and his face was particularly pale. Obviously, he used some powerful secret arts in it, which made his accomplishments somewhat damaged.


    But even so, being able to enter the 12th floor has paid off his efforts.


    In the next half a quarter of an hour, the remaining three were sent out, and none of them entered the 12th floor.


    After the first group of eight completed the competition, soon the second group of eight entered.


    The results of this group were better than those of the previous eight, but only a little longer stay on the 11th floor, and only one person entered the 12th floor.


    Of course, as the competition continued, the strength of the monks who entered the interior became stronger and stronger, and the number of people who could enter the 12th floor also increased.


    To the seventh group to go in, there was a person to the 13th floor, once again caused a sensation.


    Lin Haoming also specially looked at the man and knew that he was not simple.


    When the seventh group was about to come out, Lin Haoming noticed that Yuan Caiyi was eager to try.


    Seeing that she was going up, Lin Haoming asked subconsciously, "it''s sister yuan''s turn next?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s question, Yuan Caiyi said with a smile: "what? Does Mr. Lin think I''m too low? "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt embarrassed and said with a smile, "how can it be?"


    "In fact, younger martial brother Lin, don''t get me wrong. Last time I ranked 33rd, I was very much ahead of the exam!" Yuan Caiyi explained.


    "So many of the dipin disciples fell down?" Lin Haoming doesn''t think that many of the disciples of dipin will advance to the golden elixir.


    Yuan Caiyi said with a bitter smile: "some of them have left the sect, some of them have fallen. In addition, several of Tianpin''s disciples have fallen. After some tests, the top ones in the list of dipin disciples will be replaced. After all, after the 18 Tianpin disciples have decided on the quota, they will go to the secret place test together with other disciples of the sect, even if they fall down It''s a normal thing! "


    "Take part in the secret place trial together?" Lin Haoming heard another unexpected news.


    "I''m going to have a competition. You can ask elder martial brothers Chen and Xu. They took part in the competition last time, especially elder martial brother Chen. Last time, he won the 10th place, which was excellent." Yuan Caiyi finished this sentence, followed by flying to the tower, directly into the gate.


    It was the first time that Lin Haoming heard the news. Although he was a little surprised, he also felt that the matter was reasonable. As for asking Chen Yayue, Lin Haoming was not in a hurry for a moment.


    At this time, the competition of this group had already started. As a disciple of yuanyingqi''s founder, Yuan Caiyi''s strength was significantly higher than that of others. The first one got to the 10th floor, and the 11th floor passed quickly. Even the next 12 floors did not delay too long. When she entered the 13th floor, there were even two monks wandering on the 11th floor.


    However, on the 13th floor, Yuan Caiyi really stopped, and even began to be transmitted from the 12th floor. She still failed.


    Not long later, two more people entered the 13th floor successively, which made many people marvel. Although they only persisted for half a quarter of an hour on the 13th floor, they were sent out before they arrived.


    A lot of time passed. When the last person was sent out from the 12th floor, Yuan Caiyi was almost an hour away from the 13th floor. If he could not replenish his mana, I''m afraid his mana would be exhausted.


    But when everyone thought yuan Caiyi could not pass through the 13th floor, the light of the 13th floor window disappeared and the 14th floor window lit up.


    Seeing the window on the 14th floor lit up, many people immediately exclaimed. You know, there were only three people who could break into the 13th floor before, and the longest time was less than half a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Haoming also laments the extraordinary strength of Yuan Caiyi. As expected, the disciples selected by Yuanying are not simple.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, although yuan Caiyi didn''t rush through the 14th floor, she stayed in the 14th floor for more than a quarter of an hour, which really surprised many people.After Yuan Caiyi came out, her face also looked pale. Obviously, she consumed a lot of money in it, but the corners of her mouth were slightly upturned, which showed that she was quite satisfied with her achievements this time.


    In the next two groups, several people entered the 13th floor, but no one entered the 14th floor again.


    When the eleventh group went up, Lin Haoming found that there were only four people going up. It was obvious that all the disciples of dipin had finished.


    At this time, the beautiful woman surnamed sun followed: "in the last round of big competition, the students who won, in order of group, go up!"


    With the voice of the beautiful woman surnamed sun, four people immediately flew to the gate of the dust tower, and then entered it with others.


    Compared with the dipin disciples, these so-called winners of the first round of the contest are really much worse. The four top ranked dipin disciples only got to the 12th floor in a moment. At the moment, the other four, two of them are still fighting on the 10th floor, and even one of them even failed to pass the 10th floor and was directly transmitted out.


    This sharp contrast makes many people understand the gap between the real top ranking Di pin disciple and the others. In the end, none of the four entered the 12th floor, while the other four, except one, entered the 13th floor. One of them stayed on the 13th floor for half an hour. When he came out, he was still very remorseful. It seems that he was very sad What''s the reason? Missed the chance to reach the 14th floor.


    After this round, the next round was in front of the tower where eight people came, and this time Ling Hong was among them.


    At the beginning of the competition, eight people immediately entered the tower. As expected, Ling Hong took the lead. Just for a moment, she was like the local product disciple who had been ranked before the examination. She killed to the 12th floor, which slowed down.


    Many people were shocked by this achievement, but soon after, the lights on the 13th floor were on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "This Ling Hong is really not simple. Judging from her situation, there is no small chance for her to achieve the golden elixir in the future. The Ling family is really blind."


    Lin Haoming suddenly heard yuan Caiyi''s comments. He took a surprise look at her and found that Yuan Caiyi returned to his side after recovering some vitality.


    "Sister yuan, do you know Ling Hong?" Because mention Ling family, Lin Haoming specially asked.


    "LingHong is the great granddaughter of master Ling. It is reasonable to say that there are not many descendants of friars, but martial uncle Ling has several children. Although they all failed because of insufficient cultivation, they inherited their blood and established a not weak family of practice. Ling Hong is the outstanding one in the Ling family in recent years. When we were all monks in the Qi refining period, I just When I entered the inner door, she was already in full steam refining period and took good care of me! " Yuan Caiyi said.


    "Listen to your tone, she and Ling family have contradictions?" Lin Haoming road.


    "Uncle Ling was injured several decades ago, but he has not been well. I heard that he lost more than a hundred years of Shouyuan. I''m afraid there is not much more. The Ling family is very arrogant and arrogant, and offended some people in the clan. Therefore, the Ling family is like climbing some people and things by some means. Ling Hong was also a conspicuous existence in the inner door. He was young and young Son, all want to become a Taoist partner, but her heart is quite firm, so she also ignore this matter. However, the Ling family has other plans. After she has just built the foundation, they are going to send her to another Jindan friar of zongmen as a concubine. In this way, they hope that in case of the fall of martial uncle Ling, the Ling family will have some support. "


    "It seems that Ling Hong didn''t agree?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Naturally, if you become a Taoist partner with the golden elixir, you can think about it. But as a concubine, how could elder martial sister Ling swallow this tone? So she simply left the sect and practiced outside all the year round. Now it''s the foundation period, Da Yuanman is back. Depending on her situation, she is ready to advance to the golden elixir. However, she is in the same boat with Ling family. I really want to see her, Her uncle, who is the leader of the Ling family, will have a face when facing her. " Yuan Caiyi has some gossip.


    Lin Haoming was also amused by the girl''s thoughts. He also laughed, but he didn''t have a good impression of the Ling family. Now he knows that although Ling Hong is also a member of the Ling family, he has such a relationship with the Ling family, so he no longer taboos anything.


    When the two chatted for a little while, suddenly, the light on the 13th floor was off, and then the light on the 14th floor was on.


    After seeing yuan Caiyi, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "so fast, is elder martial sister Ling ready to break through the fourteenth floor?"


    In fact, not only yuan Caiyi, but also Lin Haoming had a mind. In other words, all the people present had their eyes on the floor where she was, and even Zhao Keyuan''s eyes were fixed on that floor.


    At the time when everyone was surprised, something even more surprising happened. The lights on the 14th floor were on, but after a few minutes, they were already out.


    "Sure enough, the fourteenth floor is still too difficult. It''s not easy for her to enter the fourteenth floor."


    Seeing this, a monk with a big mouth immediately commented.


    But his voice did not fall, and then the window on the 15th floor also showed a faint light. Suddenly, the person who had just finished the words was also shocked and kept whispering: "how can this be possible?"


    However, this time, the light on the 15th floor flickered for a shorter time, and it was only 10 minutes before it went out again. This time, the white light was finally transmitted in the sky, and the red body emerged from it.


    Lin Haoming saw at a glance that Ling Hong''s pretty face was abnormally ruddy. Obviously, in order to pass through the fourteenth floor, she used some powerful secret arts. Even when she landed, she was a little staggered and almost didn''t fall down.


    However, at this time, all the people heard Zhao Keyuan''s praise: "you are a very good girl. Unfortunately, the foundation period is full. Otherwise, Zhao doesn''t mind accepting you as an apprentice. However, although you and I have no relationship with master and apprentice, you can take this bottle of pills and make up for the loss of your secret arts to you just now!"


    Hearing the approval of the founder of Yuanying, Ling Hong is also a surprise. She immediately thanks Zhao Keyuan. When she looks up, a small green bottle has already been suspended in front of her.


    After opening the bottle stopper, Ling Hong took a look at the things inside. In an instant, her blood color had faded away, and her pale face showed a surprise. She once again said thanks to Zhao Ke.


    Sun''s beautiful woman blinked her eyes and looked at Ling Hong. Suddenly she also said with a smile: "Ling Hong, although I am far from elder Zhao, you are a girl who has a good temper with me. I don''t know if you are willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    Hearing this, Ling Hong is also stunned. She really didn''t expect that she would meet her predecessors in succession after breaking into the dust tower.


    After her mind was in a trance, Ling Hong did not hesitate. She immediately flew to the beautiful woman named sun, and knelt down directly and said, "Master Sun condensed the golden elixir before he was 100 years old, and reached the peak of the later stage of the golden elixir less than 100 years old. She is the most hopeful existence of the primary infant in the clan. The elder is willing to accept the younger generation as an apprentice, and the younger generation is willing to do so naturally!"


    Seeing this Ling Hong, she not only agreed, but also praised herself. Sun''s wife was more satisfied. Obviously, Ling Hong was not only highly cultivated, but also a person with a lot of thoughts. Such a person was also relieved to be an apprentice.So he nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, since you are willing to worship me as a teacher, you can''t be stingy. There happens to be a Ningyuan pill here. Take it!"


    On hearing Ning yuan Dan, not only all the disciples of the clan gave out a cry of surprise. Ling Hong took the jade box handed over by the beautiful woman surnamed sun at the moment, and her hands trembled slightly.


    This time, she came back to participate in the big competition to get Ning yuan Dan. But even if she got the top 18, her qualification was not very good. Otherwise, she would not be married by her family. She was not sure about the impact of Jindan. But if she had two Ning yuan pills, she would be more confident.


    "Congratulations to elder martial sister sun for accepting the master apprentice. I don''t think it will be long before we become our younger martial sister."


    Several other Jindan friars also congratulated each other when they saw this scene. For a time, Ling Hong made most of the disciples present envious and envious. Some of them, who were regarded as Ling family''s children, felt helpless when they saw Ling Hong, the unfilial daughter of Ling family, who was very brilliant at that time.


    Ling Hong also has an indescribable feeling. Looking back on her past experience, facing the family''s sacrifice of her marriage, she was forced to leave the clan under the pressure of betraying the name of the family. She did not know how many times she faced the great danger of life and death. Now she came back to the zongmen and finally opened the clouds to see the sky. The excitement at the moment, even if her heart had been tempered, could not help shaking.


    While Lin Haoming was also sighing for her, she suddenly heard someone saying, "elder martial sister Ling is so extraordinary, I''m afraid she is the best one in this dust tower!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Elder martial sister Ling is so extraordinary, I''m afraid she is the best one in this dust tower!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s heart quickly calmed down, silently thinking about his own limit.


    At this time, another person followed him and said, "you''re right. After all, the original disciple of eighteen days doesn''t need to take part in this second round of competition. Elder martial sister yuan has already compared it just now, and she has not passed the fourteenth floor. It seems that others can reach the level of elder martial sister yuan at most."


    Both of them didn''t have much voice. However, because of mentioning himself, Yuan Caiyi obviously heard it. Then he took a look at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Lin, it seems that your performance has not been appreciated by everyone before. However, you should not care. They are certainly people who have never entered the interior. You don''t know the situation inside. You have a low level of cultivation, and you have to face a weak opponent More, so you are actually taking advantage of it! "


    "I don''t care too much, and I''ll do my best when I can." Lin Haoming really doesn''t care about Tao.


    Yuan Caiyi saw that Lin Haoming was so calm that he had a higher evaluation of him in his heart.


    The next competition, indeed, is similar to what the two people said before. Let alone that someone can break into the 14th floor, even if they can break into the 13th floor, there is only one.


    This kind of achievement is really much worse than the original local disciples.


    As time went on, it was finally Lin Haoming''s turn to appear. However, when Lin Haoming went up, only Wang Yue and Qiao Zheng had another disciple who won the first place in group 31. There was no one in the remaining four schools.


    At this time, however, four people flew up again. Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept over the four of them. Their accomplishments were different. The highest was the eighth floor in the later period of foundation construction, and the lowest was the peak at the early stage of foundation construction, which was weaker than myself. Moreover, he was a girl who looked only thirteen or four years old.


    Lin Haoming knew before that there were several people who directly participated in the second round of competition with the approval of the elder of Yuanying period of zongmen. However, they didn''t expect that there were even monks at the early stage of foundation construction. What''s more, it''s more difficult for people to build foundations at the age of 13-4, not to mention the three-layer foundation construction. This girl is mostly because of some willingness. She looks like last year''s youth, but actually I''m afraid it will never be 13-4 years old.


    Of course, the appearance of this girl really surprised many people, and the underground people also talked about it one after another.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t have time to think so much at this time. The gate of the dust tower had been opened, and he and others immediately entered the gate.


    Just like what he thought, Lin Haoming found another place as soon as he walked in. The dust tower was also a very mysterious treasure of space.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was in a large hall, which was tens of feet high and 100 feet wide. Except for some thick pillars, the whole hall was empty.


    At this time, suddenly a white transmission light appeared in the void, and then a wolf shaped spirit beast only at the beginning of foundation construction appeared in front of him.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he didn''t seem to hesitate. His divine sense moved. The yin-yang sword flew out in a hurry. After a blur, the wolf shaped spirit beast was killed directly.


    After the killing, Lin Haoming suddenly found that his feet were covered with white light, and then felt a power of transmission. After seeing the things in front of him for the first time, he found himself in another temple, which seemed to be no different from before.


    After looking around for a week, the transmitted white light reappeared, and this time it was a bear spirit beast. However, compared with the wolf shaped spirit beast before, this spirit beast''s breath was stronger, almost equal to the second floor of the foundation period.


    Of course, Lin Haoming was naturally vulnerable to such an existence. The yin-yang sword flashed again, and the bear''s head was cut off.


    Even after breaking through the third floor, a spirit beast and a puppet suddenly appeared on the fourth floor. However, because both of them were equivalent to the existence of the foundation at the early stage, Lin Haoming solved it easily.


    In this way, not long after, Lin Haoming reached the ninth floor, and after that, Lin Haoming found that although there was a wolf like spirit beast, its breath was obviously much stronger, and it had obviously reached the same level of existence as himself.


    In the face of such an opponent, Lin Haoming did not waste too much strength, and once again killed with one sword. Those who had entered the competition before entered the tenth level at the worst. Therefore, although the Ninth level claimed to deal with the same things as his own cultivation, the spirit beast had no wisdom after all, and it was very easy to solve it.


    After reaching the tenth floor, there are two spirit beasts on the fourth floor of the foundation period. Both of them are apes, and they all look powerful. Of course, Lin Haoming will not spend too much energy on them. The yin-yang sword is directly split, and the light flashes a few times, and both of them are killed.


    Among them, Lin Haoming, who is inside the tower, shouts: "it''s good to be out of the tower! The speed of Lin Haoming and the little girl are very fast. The others are still on the 10th floor. Both of them have reached the 12th floor. It''s crazy! "


    From the grandstand in the distance, Xu Jianfeng glanced at Chen Yayue who was sitting beside him. He said with a smile: "elder martial brother Chen, that Lin Haoming is not simple. I think he may break the record of senior brother. As for the girl, is that the girl with special system brought back by the elder master from Luan Mo Valley more than ten years ago? I remember that when she was brought back by the elder master, it is now The appearance has not changed a little in more than ten years. It''s really interesting! ""No matter whether it''s interesting or not, the little girl just started to practice at the beginning, but now it''s only a few years ago. Actually, she has reached the top of the third floor of the foundation construction period. Depending on the situation, it won''t take long for the girl to break through the middle stage of foundation construction. The speed of cultivation can''t be compared by the disciples of tianlinggen!" Chen Yayue looked at the girl and sighed.


    "But although she is extraordinary, she should not be her turn in the secret realm test. After all, she is still a little too young!" Xu Jianfeng is not sure.


    "It''s true that according to the speed of her practice, it should be the best in ten years. But this time, we happened to have you and me, younger martial sister yuan, and there was Jiang Xiu. But I don''t know if he will go. But Lin Haoming and the new disciples of elder Zhao are not simple. They are also the strongest group of people in a hundred years It''s very important. It''s not impossible to really plan to train her! " Chen Ya Yue Dao.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, what is the situation of that girl? Your master has the best relationship with the elder elder master. Can you know something about it?" Xu Jianfeng couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    After hearing Xu Jianfeng''s inquiry, Chen Yayue shook his head, but after a moment, he said, "I don''t know exactly what happened to that girl, but I do know one thing. It seems that her existence is of great significance to the clan. Her present value is definitely not below that of an elder of zongmen!"


    "What, she is a little girl can be compared to a monk Yuanying?" Hearing this, Xu Jianfeng was shocked again. He just wanted to ask again. Chen Yayue didn''t know.


    Just as they were talking about the little girl, the beautiful woman named sun stood beside Zhao Keyuan at the moment and said, "the girl hong''er is really amazing. I thought she was just good at talent, but I didn''t expect that she had a good connection with her heart. If the girl could grow up, even if she could reach the golden elixir stage, our blood refining sect could still be strong for hundreds at least Year


    "Nephew sun, your expectations are low. The girl elder elder is a treasure, but she doesn''t want to be a delicate flower. As long as she doesn''t fall, her future will be limitless, and even make us prosperous for thousands of years." Zhao Keyuan commented without stinginess.


    "I underestimated her, but if she wins this time, do you really want to go to the secret place later? You know, last time we fell five people in it Sun''s wife still hesitated.


    "Ha ha, the elder agreed. The old man must have given the girl a lot of treasures. It''s not very likely that he will fall down. Moreover, Chen Yayue, who was just promoted to the stage last time, is still there. I''m afraid the elder agreed because he can hold the scene." Zhao Keyuan takes a look at Chen Yayue.


    Sun''s wife nodded her head in silence and said, "elder Zhao, you''re right. Chen Yayue won the 10th place when he was promoted to dayuanman last time. Now, most of the top ten people in the last time can''t take part in it. Chen Yayue is definitely one of the top ten people in hong''er''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''er''in hong''er''an''an''an''an''an''er''er''er''er''an''an £¡¡±


    "What? What are you worried about? " Zhao Keyuan asked.


    "This man is powerful. According to the ability he showed before, it should not be difficult to finally enter the ranks of disciples of the eighteen days. It''s just the relationship between him and the eldest lady of Jubao Pavilion. We should know that the secret place test is not only our thirteen door-to-door, but also the Jubao Pavilion will participate in it. In case he provokes people from Jubao Pavilion, it will be hard to do!" Sun''s wife worried.


    "Martial nephew sun, don''t worry about this matter. The boy dare to come forward. Naturally, there is his reason!" After Zhao Keyuan''s transmission, the rest of his eyes swept over Xie Ruolan''s body, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    At this time, the light from the windows of Lin Haoming and hong''er on the 12th floor was darkened, and then almost at the same time, the window on the 13th floor flickered.


    Seeing the two men killed to the 13th floor at the same time, the friars below couldn''t help shouting again.


    Lin Haoming, who is in the dust tower, is confronted with a second level seven grade Python spirit beast.


    On the 12th floor, Lin Haoming killed a puppet equivalent to six layers of building foundation. As expected, the strength of the opponent on the 13th floor was much stronger.


    Compared with the gap of the first floor, the gap of a small realm is much larger. It is no wonder that so many people have broken through the 12th floor, but only yuan Caiyi and Ling Hong have finally broken through the 13th floor.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally no longer only rely on the Yin and Yang Sword to kill his opponent. In the face of the python, he flashed his body shape and displayed the shadow of the demon. A blur came to the python.


    The python opened its mouth directly to Lin Haoming and spewed out a breath full of foul smelling purple gas.


    In the face of this purple air, Lin Haoming originally wanted to avoid it, but suddenly his belief moved, instead, he deliberately touched some with his hand.


    When Lin Haolin was exposed to the toxin, the poison was absorbed by Lin Haolin.


    Originally, Lin Haoming was worried that gongdezhu would not work well here. But after the toxins were quickly absorbed, Lin Haoming knew that it seemed that the gongdezhu was not within the limits of the dust tower.


    After discovering this, Lin Haoming has more confidence in breaking through the dust tower, and at the same time, it also makes Lin Haoming more curious about the tower. Because Lin Haoming can be sure that all the enemies he faced before are illusory, but the toxin just now exists. It can be seen that the dust tower is definitely not a common treasure.


    Of course, gongdezhu also tried, and Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate any more. Then he quickly stepped up to the python, grabbed the Python''s tail, swung it and smashed it to the ground and column.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a heat in his hand, and the python turned into white light and disappeared. Obviously, the dust tower had judged that he had killed the python.


    Although the opponent was still a spirit beast, his cultivation increased by another level, reaching the eighth floor of the foundation period. However, Lin Haoming spent some efforts to kill it because it was a bear spirit beast with rough scalp and thick flesh.


    Of course, compared with other people, in the dust tower, there is no way to use spirit stones and pills to replenish the magic power. After killing the spirit beast, Lin Haoming calls the jumagic beads in the Gongde beads to directly release the magic Qi in the elixir field.Although the direct release of evil Qi also requires refining to turn into mana, at least Lin Haoming can recover some losses, which is better than pure consumption.


    On the 15th floor, Lin Haoming met a spider at the peak of the late stage of foundation construction. The spider not only has a strong strength, but also spits out spider silk with strong toxin. After using a top-grade talisman, Lin Haoming found a chance to get close to the spider and gave her a hard blow.


    When Lin Haoming killed the spider, outside, someone saw Lin Haoming directly into the 16th floor, many people exclaimed.


    However, their exclamations did not fall, and soon on the other side, the 16th floor window where hong''er was located was also shining.


    "My God, they both killed to the 16th floor, which is too abnormal!"


    When Xu Jianfeng saw this scene, he drew out his mouth and said: "elder martial brother Chen, they are much faster than when you first broke out of the dust tower. I''m afraid the 16th floor may not be able to stop them."


    "In the early days, when I was not able to deal with my opponents in the middle of the period, I was not able to deal with my opponents when I was in the middle of the period, but I was not able to deal with my opponents when I was in the middle of the period Chen Yayue is also a little reluctant to say.


    Xu Jianfeng had heard Chen Yayue''s narration for a long time, but he could only nod his head and acquiesce at the moment. However, Lin Haoming at the moment did see a monstrous centipede with a three Zhang long body, a black body and a ferocious centipede with a "silk" sound on its mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    This centipede, which is full of round and round in the foundation period, is definitely a really difficult opponent for Lin Haoming. Even when Lin Haoming just saw it, he immediately felt an unspeakable threat.


    In the face of such existence, Lin Haoming did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. As soon as he came up, the heart sword of Qin chopped out with the sound of Qin.


    However, the black light of the centipede shell flashed, not only did not dodge, but came to meet the flying sword.


    After a sword cut off, although the Centipede''s body retreated a little, but its shell was not damaged at all.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was also shocked. You know, the Qin heart sword is almost invincible in his own eyes, but the centipede shell is so hard that even the Qin heart sword can''t be cut.


    In this way, Lin Haoming only urged the Dharma to be decided. At Baihui, a black Rune appeared, and then all his bones burst out.


    When the heart of Qin returns to his hands, Lin Haoming flashes his body shape and reappears the shadow of the devil to the centipede, but the centipede doesn''t care about you at all, and directly emits a red mist.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at the red fog, he knew that it must be poisonous. He immediately urged the detoxification beads to absorb it. At the same time, he did not stop on his hand. He cut the centipede with a sword.


    Lin Haoming''s sword is full of power. The centipede was hit on the ground by Juli fiercely. However, when Lin Haoming wanted to stab it directly, the centipede stood up fiercely and blocked the Qin heart sword with the sharp antennae in front of his mouth.


    Lin Haoming is a little surprised that the centipede is so powerful. Although it is not as powerful as himself, it is not comparable to ordinary Warcraft.


    The tower is obviously more powerful every three floors. Now it''s on the 16th floor, the opponent is really not simple. Even if a monk named da Yuanman meets him during the foundation period, he is probably invincible.


    While thinking about this, another unexpected thing happened. The red toxin was so powerful that it reached the limit in a moment. If he continued to fight with him, Lin Haoming would be poisoned and had to withdraw immediately.


    But Lin Haoming retreated. The centipede was obviously infuriated and rushed to Lin Haoming immediately.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he took a deep breath, and then he no longer used the Qin heart sword. He hit the centipede with his fist.


    Although the centipede is powerful, Lin Haoming''s fist is stronger at the moment. The centipede flies out directly with a blow. However, Lin Haoming, who was just scratched by his seemingly insignificant leg, has made a direct cut.


    Lin Haoming can feel that the toxin spreads rapidly in his body, which is not good for Lin Haoming. Although the fifth layer of detoxification beads can be unsealed, the fifth layer of detoxification beads only increases the speed of detoxification, not the capacity, and detoxification requires as many as nine great merits.


    In the past, she had only a little more than 12 merits. However, when dealing with the double headed Hades, she also consumed some merits. Now there are only 11 great merits and 70 minor merits.


    But when Lin Haoming thought of this, he suddenly moved. Since the Tonghui bead has other functions, this detoxification bead should also have a special role. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately started to try, but only for a moment, Lin Haoming''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    At the moment, in Lin Haoming''s body, the detoxification beads emit a strange light with a trace of red. Under the light shining, drops of red liquid emerge from the detoxification beads, and finally condense into a small red water ball.


    This is the toxin absorbed by detoxification beads before. As a result, after Lin Haoming tried to provide the merits and virtues of detoxification beads, Jiedu beads actually condensed the toxins absorbed before into such a mass of venom.


    However, Lin Haoming still felt that some things were not very good. Although the detoxification beads condensed the venom, they could immediately absorb the toxin again, but the speed was not as good as the power of the toxin.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. He finally took out nine great merits and directly unsealed it to understand the fifth seal of the poison bead.


    The fifth seal of detoxification beads was broken. In an instant, Lin Haoming found that the speed of the detoxification beads to coagulate the venom was much faster. According to this speed, even if he had been immersed in the poisonous fog to fight with the centipede, he was not afraid to be killed by the centipede. As for the condensed venom, under the power of the detoxification bead, it was also firmly imprisoned, not afraid to harm himself.


    As a result, Lin Haoming''s confidence increased and he began to revolve with the centipede.


    When Lin Haoming and this centipede slowly contest, at the moment, the people watching the war outside suddenly exclaimed: "seventeen, seventeen!"


    "Who is that woman in red? She has already reached the 17th floor. I remember that senior brother Chen Yayue was defeated on the 16th floor."


    Xu Jianfeng looked at the shimmer of the window on the 17th floor, and took a deep breath: "elder martial brother Chen, that girl is really a demon. She can kill to the 17th floor. Do you think Lin Haoming can also break through the 16th floor? After all, there is not a big gap between the two people in the speed of passing before."


    Although Chen Yayue is quite magnanimous in asking questions, when he sees that his record has been broken, he is indeed somewhat disappointed. However, looking at the dust tower, he is quite fair: "according to the speed of the two people, Lin Haoming should also have a chance, but the means that Lin Haoming showed before, whether it''s corpse wolf or cangming devil insect, needs time to cultivate, even if everything is complete It''s a gift from someone. It also takes some time to practice special skills. I''m afraid that you''ll be inferior to that girl just by yourself! "However, after Chen Yayue''s words were finished, people in the neighborhood immediately gave a burst of exclamation again. Because hong''er was at ease, the light of the 17th floor window disappeared again, while the light of the 18th floor window lit up.


    Seeing this amazing scene, Xu Jianfeng''s voice trembled and said, "elder martial brother Chen, this How did she do this? It''s eighteen floors. It seems that elder Zhao has broken into the 18th floor in recent hundreds of years. "


    Chen Yayue looks at this terrible achievement. No matter whether hong''er in it has performed any secret arts or not, she can only rush to the 18th floor, which has already explained a lot of things.


    At first, Chen Yayue was still a little unconvinced, but he could see the result. Seeing that the woman broke through the 16th floor, she broke into the last floor within half a quarter of an hour. He also had to admire it.


    At this time, people again sent out a burst of exclamation, because at this moment, the light of the 17th floor window in the direction of Lin Haoming is also shining. Lin Haoming has already broken through the 16th floor, following hong''er''s steps to the final goal.


    At this time, Chen Yayue also gave a deep sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Lin Haoming faced the centipede on the 16th floor. The most terrible thing was the poisonous fog, followed by a hard carapace. But in fact, to remove the two, the centipede didn''t have any other powerful means. At most, it was more powerful.


    So after Lin Haoming could not be afraid of the poisonous fog, he finally found that every joint of the Centipede''s abdomen was actually the weakness of the centipede. After using a talisman, Lin Haoming solved the centipede.


    After fighting with the centipede for a long time, Lin Haoming also consumed a lot of mana. What''s more, his merits and virtues were consumed very quickly. In addition, in order to understand the nine great merits of sealing the fifth seal of detoxification beads, Lin Haoming now has only one great merit left.


    Killing this centipede has consumed so much of himself. The next 17 layers must be more difficult to deal with than the 16 layers centipede. Lin Haoming has not so much confidence to break through this layer.


    But looking back, it seems that Chen Yayue, the first one of the disciples who built the foundation, was defeated on the 16th floor. At least, he surpassed him. Although he did not rely on his full strength, he could avoid the exploration of the dust tower, which also showed that this was part of his own strength.


    Think of here, Lin Haoming is in a good mood, the next 17 floors can not pass, on their own efforts.


    When Lin Haoming was transported to the 17th floor, he felt an unspeakable chill as soon as he appeared. Although this hall is no different from the previous one, the whole hall gives people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    After Lin Haoming noticed the unusual situation, he suddenly heard the sound of ghosts crying and howling. With the gust of wind sweeping up suddenly, Lin Haoming clearly saw countless ghosts and ghosts appeared in front of him with the light of transmission.


    Because of the loss of the body, ghosts and evil spirits are not so good as the real friars. However, if there are more of them, the Yin Qi will condense and the power will naturally increase.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming looked at him. There was a full-fledged ghost in his front, back, left and right. In addition, there were more than a dozen ghosts of other cultivation. All of these combined, they were much more powerful than the centipede just now.


    But when Lin Haoming saw these things, he couldn''t help laughing.


    I was still worried about the situation of the seventeen floors before. Now I can see clearly that I have consumed too much merit and virtue at the upper level, so I have to supplement my merits and virtues.


    In the face of these guys, Lin Haoming naturally had no hesitation. He began to recite the "Requiem mantra", and the remaining great merit immediately turned into countless white light spots and went towards the surrounding ghosts.


    Of course, because there are too few merits and virtues, he can only deal with one or two at first. So after Lin Haoming started, he didn''t have time to cast the ghost shadow to the extreme to avoid the attack of this large group of ghosts.


    Lin Haoming''s biggest worry is that these ghosts are illusory, and merit can''t have an effect on them. However, he soon found out that these ghosts are obviously different from those before, and they are definitely not formed by illusions.


    Outside the tower of dust, after making people surprised again and again, it suddenly caused people to scream again, but this exclamation was different from the previous one, and it was more with a trace of regret.


    The girl named hong''er appeared in front of the public just now from the white light. Obviously, after entering the 18th floor, she was transmitted out in a short time.


    As soon as Zhao Keyuan saw how she had left the tower, he immediately swung her sleeves. Suddenly, a ray of sunlight wrapped around her tiny body, and then he was brought to him.


    Zhao Keyuan looks at honger''s childish face. At the moment, this little face is bright red, which makes people feel strange.


    Zhao Keyuan sighed and shook his head slightly: "you girl, why do you have to be hard? Don''t open your mouth!"


    At Zhao Keyuan''s command, hong''er doesn''t dare to be careless. She can only grow up with her little mouth. At the same time, with a flick of Zhao Keyuan''s finger, a red thing shoots into her mouth. A moment later, hong''er''s face returns to normal, but her breath is still weak.


    When her body recovered a little, hong''er looked at the dust tower and found that there was still someone in it, and she had already broken into the 17th floor. She was surprised and cried, "how could someone still be inside, and can still break into the 17th floor? Who is so fierce?"


    Having just experienced the training of the dust tower, she is very aware of the terror of the last three floors of the tower. At the moment, she is also very curious about the people who can also break into the 17th floor.


    Sun''s beautiful woman was nearby. After hearing this, she said in a soft voice: "the man in it is Lin Haoming. You just came here at the beginning of the second round of competition. He has never seen him before!"


    "Lin Haoming? It''s the one who is liked by the eldest lady of Jubao Pavilion. She has a good eye. She can walk to the 17th floor, which is excellent! " Hong Er listened and evaluated with her still childlike soft voice.


    But after her evaluation, she suddenly found that the light of the 17th floor window of the dust tower had disappeared, and then the 18th floor window gave out some dazzling light.


    "It''s the 18th floor. Lin Haoming has also entered the 18th floor. Just now, the girl only persisted for less than a quarter of an hour. He doesn''t know how long he can hold on to it." People who saw Lin Haoming enter the 18th floor also screamed.Even the beautiful woman surnamed sun also showed incredible eyes. Just now she felt that Lin Haoming would be transmitted from the 17th floor sooner or later.


    "Lin Haoming is really astonishing. With his magic power, I already think that he is lucky to enter the 17th floor. I didn''t expect to enter the 18th floor. I''m afraid that he didn''t show all the strength to deal with the double headed Styx before, otherwise the result should not be like this!"


    After listening to the words of the beautiful woman named sun, hong''er also did not want to be surpassed by others. She also agreed: "Master Sun, you are right. I think Lin Haoming estimated that he also used some kind of secret arts on the 17th floor. The 18th floor is really abnormal. It doesn''t mean to let people pass by. I don''t know who passed the 18th floor after the appearance of the dust tower."


    "Over the 18th floor? This is a real one Zhao Keyuan has a graceful figure in his mind and sighs bitterly.


    "Elder Zhao, do you know that there were predecessors who passed through the 18th floor before the zongmen?" Hearing this, the beautiful woman named sun also asked curiously. In her memory, no one seems to have passed the test of the 18th floor. The best one is similar to Zhao Keyuan, who rushed to the 18th floor and finally failed.


    Zhao Keyuan at the moment did not answer, just a face of helplessness.


    Sun''s beautiful wife and hong''er are not easy to ask him. They can only keep this curious question in mind and wait for them to check the records in the future.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming, standing in the 18th floor of the hall, but a voice sounded in his ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Lin Haoming passed through the 17th floor, and now he has as many as 16 great merits.


    Lin Haoming felt that it was just like a final challenge to replenish himself.


    However, when Lin Haoming came to the 18th floor, he found that the main hall was slightly different from the previous seventeen. The roofs of those halls in front of him were flat, while this one was pointed. In the highest position in the middle, there was a flashing light ball, emitting soft white light.


    Just as Lin Haoming looked at the ball of light, a voice came from his ear and said, "it''s really unexpected that there are so many talents in xuelianzong recently. Just one person just broke into here, but another person killed the last floor."


    "Who are you?" Hearing this sound, Lin Haoming exclaimed in horror.


    The voice murmured, "you''re not in my body all the time?"


    "In your body, are you the spirit of the dust tower? Is it Lingbao Lin Haoming reacts to come over, but in the heart is more startled.


    "Lingbao, this dust tower was indeed a spiritual treasure before. Unfortunately, the spirit produced by it has long been destroyed, and it has been damaged. It is impossible for this realm to repair it!" The voice was a little disdainful.


    "You are not an artifact. Who are you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Who told you I''m not a spirit?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s question, the voice retorted again.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Haoming felt confused. He scratched his head and said, "didn''t you just say that the spirit has been destroyed?"


    "What I mean is that the spirit of the tower itself has been destroyed. As for me, I''m just a poor guy. The spirit is pulled out and refined into a spirit the day after tomorrow." The owner of the voice sighed.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was still a little shocked that someone could take other people''s spirits away and refine them into utensils. Moreover, it seemed that the spirit formed after the day had existed for a long time. He didn''t know whether it was the great supernatural power who did this kind of thing.


    "I heard that Lingbao is a magic weapon with a spirit. Since the master has become the spirit of the dust tower, how can this tower still not be regarded as a spiritual treasure?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Only if you have the spirit of the magic weapon itself, this is a spiritual treasure. I, who was refined by the day after tomorrow, can exert at most two or three percent of my original ability. What''s more, the spirit refined by the day after tomorrow can''t repair the damaged spirit treasure, so the dust tower is not a spiritual treasure." The spirit explained.


    "I see. Thank you for your help!" Although it is facing a spirit, but Lin Haoming is still very respectful thanks.


    "You little fellow is very polite. According to the rules, after you come to the 18th floor, you can have two hours to recover your mana and the spirit of loss." The Spirit said.


    "Can you rest?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    But the spirit couldn''t help laughing and said: "if you know the opponent you are going to face, you will understand that this rest is nothing at all. Although you have come all the way, it is still impossible to pass the last pass."


    "What, is the last level to face the existence of the golden elixir?" Lin Haoming was a little shocked.


    "The golden elixir period exists, of course not. After all, your accomplishments are too low. If you come in full circle during the foundation period, it is estimated that the 16th floor will meet you!" But there was no answer.


    Lin Haoming can''t say what he means. He can only begin to recover his mana.


    As time goes on, people waiting outside are getting impatient.


    Sun Haoming''s family name has not come out yet? He has been out of the dust tower for such a long time, even if his magic power is pure, he should have been exhausted already! "


    "Master Sun, I think Lin Haoming should choose to rest in it?" Hongming always pays attention to this situation.


    "Rest?"


    "Yes, when I entered the 18th floor, the Spirit gave me two hours'' rest to continue to break through the barrier. Unfortunately, I inspired the secret arts on the 17th floor, so I didn''t choose to take a rest, and finally failed. Lin Haoming could choose to rest on the 18th floor, which means he didn''t use the secret arts on the 17th floor, and he was not afraid that his body would become weak after the effect of the secret arts passed It seems that this man is better than I thought Lin Haoer is better than honger for the first time.


    "Hong Er, what opponent did you meet on the 18th floor?" Sun asked curiously.


    "Myself!" Hong Er has a bitter way.


    "Yourself?" Once again, the beautiful woman surnamed sun was a little surprised.


    Honger nodded seriously: "it''s me, and two myself. They have the same talent and ability as me. Even the magic tools and talismans I used before have been copied to them. One on two, I''m not two of my opponents at all!"


    "The stronger you are, the stronger the opponent you will face in the last level, so I really can''t imagine what kind of existence that is!" Finally, Hong er said, she took a special look at Zhao Keyuan, hoping that he could tell the man who had broken through the 18th floor.Unfortunately, Zhao Keyuan didn''t mean to say that person''s name at all.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, looking at the two self emerging from the white light, is also full of horror in his eyes.


    At the moment, he understood why it was the same to rest or not to rest before, because Lin Haoming didn''t think he had the ability to win two selves.


    "this is as like as two peas" after you have entered the dust tower, you have to do the same as when you first entered the first floor, and you have used dozens of magic weapons and various means that you used to break behind. So you are equal to two of you who are entering the dust tower. If you can pass the rules, I will give you a reward. OK, now you can. Here we go


    The voice of the spirit fell, and soon the two copied Lin Haoming opened their eyes at the same time. Lin Haoming did not dare to think about what would be good if he broke through. He immediately pushed the "devil Dafa" and "Shengu Jue" to the extreme.


    The two copies of Lin Haoming also urged the "devil Dafa" and "Shengu Jue" to offer Qin Xinjian together.


    In the face of such a scene, Lin Haoming decided to solve one of them first, otherwise, under the joint efforts of the two people, there is absolutely no possibility of winning.


    Two people, one urges the flying sword to chop, the other to flash to the front to attack directly.


    When Lin Haoming saw this situation, he offered a talisman directly. Suddenly, with the light shining, a light curtain covered Lin Haoming and one of the replicators. In addition, he urged the replicator of the flying sword to chop the copied Qin Xinjian on the light curtain, but it didn''t cut it directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Using the light curtain to separate himself and the replicator in a space, Lin Haoming takes advantage of this time, and immediately attacks the replicator wrapped in the light curtain.


    as like as two peas, but Lin Haoming soon felt disappointed. The replicator, whether he was strong or self, was exactly the same as himself. The two men fought more than ten meetings and were totally equal.


    Lin Haoming knew that once the light curtain broke, he was afraid that he would only be defeated.


    Just because he was distracted, the replicator in the screen of light would take refuge in front of him for a burst of attack. Lin Haoming could only resist with all his might. If he did not pay attention, he might be injured by the replicator instead.


    At this time, Lin Haoming really had some helplessness in his heart. Unless he broke through his cultivation immediately, how could he be two opponents of his own.


    Now think about this tower of dust. I''m afraid the original intention of this tower is to let the disciples find opportunities to break through the limits one after another, so that when they come to the last level, they can defeat the two selves who have just entered the tower. On the contrary, they come up all the way, using some ingenious methods, so that there is no breakthrough at all.


    After thinking about these things, Lin Haoming knew that he had lost the real meaning of the dust tower to himself, but at the same time, Lin Haoming had a flash of light in his mind.


    Just at this moment, the light curtain suddenly cracked and cracked.


    Lin Haoming knew that the light curtain was broken, and he saw another replicator attacking him. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with fierce meaning and suddenly hit his whole body strength on his hands.


    "Pa! Bang


    Lin Haoming, regardless of whether the fists of the two replicators fell on him, seized the two replicators with both hands. Then he opened his mouth directly, and a red mist came out of his mouth.


    This red fog is nothing else. It is the poisonous fog of the centipede on the 16th floor. When facing the poisonous fog, he had to avoid it. Now he has to rely on this thing for the final fight. Of course, in addition to the poisonous fog, Lin Haoming also gambles on the replicator. It is impossible to copy the Pearl of merit and virtue together.


    Lin Haoming was beaten more than ten fists in a row, but Lin Haoming was not afraid to take advantage of the two people''s fists at the same time. Suddenly, he loosened the hands of the two replicators and followed the whole person to fly out with the help of the fist power of the other party.


    Seeing this scene, the two replicators did not have the slightest intention of relaxing, and immediately flashed to Lin Haoming to continue to chase.


    Lin Haoming felt that several ribs had been broken in his chest. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and threw out a talisman again.


    The talisman instantly turned into countless icicles and fell towards the two replicators, but this seemingly amazing momentum could not be created for the two replicators.


    Of course, although there was no way to hurt them, Lin Haoming still got a chance to breathe and take out a talisman again.


    When the two replicators approached again, Lin Haoming threw out the talisman again. This time, with the inspiration of the talisman, countless rocks suddenly appeared out of thin air and condensed towards one of the replicators.


    This is a second level intermediate level talisman, a rock cage. Even if a monk in the later stage of foundation construction will be trapped by the rock for a moment, but the result makes Lin Haoming not know whether to be happy or disappointed.


    Before the rock cage was formed, the two replicators joined hands to smash many rocks completely.


    However, when the two replicators broke the rocks, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that their breath became a little unstable. It was obvious that the two replicators had already started poisoning after being exposed to the red poisonous fog.


    Although the replicator has the strength and fighting instinct of the original person, it is still a dead thing in essence. At this moment, the toxin has begun to spread, and the two replicators still rush to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he was secretly pleased and kept up with them.


    After half a stick of incense, Lin Haoming looked at the two replicators who had already been paralyzed on the ground without using his own hand. At the same time, he was also surprised at the severity of the poisonous fog. I really don''t know whether the centipede is really a spirit animal, but level 2 is so powerful. If he grows to level 3, wouldn''t it be that even the golden elixir could easily poison him.


    Lin Haoming thought in his mind that the two replicators turned into white light spots and collapsed on their own. Obviously, he passed the test of the 18th floor.


    "Hehe, interesting, actually used the poison of Wujin tianwu that I met before to defeat two myself, good, good!"


    When the white light completely dissipated, there was also a laugh from the spirit.


    Lin Haoming was seriously injured at the moment. He had no time to take care of himself. He immediately crossed his knees and began to breathe. However, suddenly, a milky light column covered him. Lin Haoming immediately felt that he had a feeling of bathing in the rain. Not only did his surface wound heal quickly, but also his broken ribs healed with incredible speed.


    "What kind of magic is this?" When this wonderful feeling suddenly disappeared, Lin Haoming immediately asked."It''s just a yuan spirit skill. You don''t need to be too surprised. Any monk who masters this skill can quickly recover your injury." The spirit didn''t care.


    Hearing such a result, Lin Haoming is a little surprised, but he is more yearning for the achievement of Yuanying.


    "Well, you''re a good boy. You can pass the 18 levels test. This is the second one in the past few hundred years. It will take at least two or three thousand years for me to be a character like me. It seems that xuelianzong has recruited many excellent disciples. As for your reward, there are two choices. First, you can have a third level puppet. Second, you can get an insect egg."


    At first glance, it seems that the first one can turn into his own help immediately. However, for Lin Haoming, he can''t do it now to drive a three-level puppet. According to his own speculation, when he reaches the peak of the late stage of foundation construction, he may be able to drive a puppet of level three and one grade. But at that time, he estimated that he would face the existence of the same strength directly You won''t be afraid. If you want a puppet, you must have it in Jubao Pavilion. If you have a spirit stone, you may not be able to buy it.


    So Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it, and immediately said, "I choose the second one."


    "Hehe, those who have passed the test are not willing to choose puppets, but it doesn''t matter. Since you have chosen the second item, you should keep it well."


    When the spirit finished, a white light appeared in front of Lin Haoming, and a jade box appeared in front of him. However, as soon as the jade box appeared, Lin Haoming felt the chill and was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "This Is this a thousand year old jade? " Lin Haoming looked at the jade box in front of him, and was a little frightened.


    You know, Millennium cold jade is a very precious material, and even many golden elixir friars use it directly as the material for making magic weapons. But I didn''t expect to use it as a box to hold things. It can be seen that the insect eggs inside are not ordinary things.


    "I don''t know how many years ago the eggs were put in the dust tower. If the jade box made of thousand year old cold jade was not frozen, it would have died long ago. Of course, whether the eggs can hatch smoothly after being frozen for so long depends on your nature!" Tool spirit light smile way.


    Although the spirit seems to be very casual, but Lin Haoming know not so simple, so still respectfully asked: "dare to ask senior, what is this egg?"


    "Didn''t you encounter it before and refine its venom?" Tool Spirit says with a smile.


    "What, this is Wujin tianwu!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was really surprised and pleased, but at this time, a white light suddenly appeared under his feet, and the white light quickly wrapped himself up.


    Lin Haoming knew that he was about to leave here, and immediately put the cold jade box away.


    Now, outside the dust tower, many people are impatient to wait, and many people begin to talk about it one after another.


    Although he lost 100 million spirit stones, Jiang Xiu, who is still sitting in the corner, looks at the dust tower with blood red eyes and says: "second elder martial brother, do you think that Lin Haoming has died in the tower, otherwise, how can it not be transmitted for such a long time?"


    "How can I know that? But if he dies, the light of the 18th floor will be extinguished. Although there have been accidents before, don''t you think it''s so simple that the boy can go all the way to the 18th floor?"


    Although Zuo Yin said so, he wanted to kill Lin Haoming. As a monk of golden elixir, he was humiliated by Lin Haoming in public just now. Unfortunately, his identity is too special now. I''m afraid the master can''t protect himself.


    "Death Die in it


    Although Zuo Yin''s words have just been finished, Jiang Xiu''s mouth still keeps saying that if Lin Haoming doesn''t die, then he will have no way to live. At the moment, he almost has to go crazy.


    But it was just here that suddenly a layer of white light flashed from the 18th floor of the tower, and then a light came out from the top of the tower, and a figure flew out of the tower.


    "Ah! It''s Lin Haoming. He He passed the 18th floor of the dust tower Seeing this scene, many people exclaimed. Although they had been surprised many times before, they also exclaimed many times, but it was obviously not as fierce as this time.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Xiu almost went crazy. His fingernails of his thumb pierced into his own skin. If he could, he would like to directly strip Lin Haoming''s skin and cramp.


    Lu Zheng, who is still watching the battle here, has a lot of admiration for Lin Haoming. Zuo Chengze takes a look at his younger brother and thinks that he has a good relationship with Lin Haoming. He can''t help but sigh that this little younger martial brother is very lucky. He made friends with Lin Haoming before he emerged. As long as Lin Haoming doesn''t fall, I''m afraid the younger martial brother will get a lot of benefits in the future.


    Sun''s beautiful woman looked at Lin Haoming, who was still wrapped in white light. Her eyes were full of complicated colors. She looked at Zhao Keming nearby and said, "elder Zhao, this Lin Haoming is Tao Mengrong''s disciple. Do you think we should take care of it?"


    "Sun Mei, don''t mind your own business!"


    The beautiful woman surnamed sun just wanted to remind her, but she didn''t expect Zhao Keyuan to warn her. You should know that the elder had always been polite to himself, but she just called her name directly.


    Since even Zhao Keyuan had warned him, sun Mei did not dare to take care of this matter any more. Just thinking that such a talented disciple was involved with Tao Mengrong, he did not know whether his existence would be a disaster or a blessing to the clan in the future.


    At this time, although Zhao Keyuan squints at Lin Haoming, the rest of the corner of his eyes is swept again. At the moment, Xie Ruolan can''t hide his joy. Seeing the white light that envelops Lin Haoming dissipates, Zhao Keyuan''s mouth also reappears a trace of intriguing smile.


    When Lin Haoming circled in the air for a while, and finally fell on the ground, Zhao Keyuan said with a smile: "if you have broken through the 18th floor of the Shichen tower, if you have not finished the Dan, you will be rewarded with a Juyuan pill according to the rules of the sect. The sect will contribute 10000 points and enter the Sutra pavilion to select any three classics."


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there would be such a reward for breaking through the 18th floor of the dust tower. Even sun Mei thought about it for a while, and then he said, "elder Zhao is at a loss. Lin Haoming is the token of the clan. Keep it. When the contest is over, you can get your reward!"


    Lin Haoming takes the token and thanks them again. Seeing Zhao Keyuan''s side, Xie Ruolan looks at his smile, and Lin Haoming also smiles.


    "Nephew sun, there are still some people in the second round of Dabi. Don''t waste time!"


    Although Lin Haoming broke through the 18th floor of the dust tower, Zhao Keyuan didn''t waste much time on him. He immediately asked sun Mei.Sun Mei immediately nodded her head and said: "yes, big than the last few people, enter the dust tower, Lin Haoming is your example, I hope you can surprise us."


    The remaining few people, Lin Haoming has been looking at Xie Ruolan, know that this time to her turn.


    When Xie Ruolan flies to the dust tower, the previous joy immediately disappears, leaving only one face of fortitude.


    Because of Xie Ruolan''s participation, Lin Haoming stayed in front of the side where she entered, staring closely at the dust tower, and did not know that he was too concerned. Looking at Xie Ruolan''s direction, the light of the window of the dust tower was shining, but Lin Haoming was more worried. He thought that he did not have this feeling when he was inside.


    Xie Ruolan did not surprise Lin Haoming. Not long after, he had already reached the 15th floor. At this time, the others were still wandering on the 13th floor.


    Just now, Lin Haoming and hong''er both killed to the 18th floor, and Lin Haoming passed through the 18th floor directly. So Xie Ruolan arrived at the 15th floor, which did not cause much surprise to everyone. Only at this time, the other three people were sent out one after another, and people realized that it was very amazing to reach the 15th floor, and when the light of the 16th floor window lit up At that time, the crowd exclaimed.


    Sun Mei looked at Xie Ruolan, who had already reached the 16th floor. He glanced at Zhao Keyuan and said with a smile, "elder Zhao, this new disciple you have received seems not simple. How many layers do you think she can reach?"


    Hearing sun Mei''s question, Zhao Keyuan just smiles and doesn''t answer, but his eyes are aiming at the 18th floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Looking at Xie Ruolan has also broken into the 16th floor, Chen Yayue, who was confident of his talent, is now helpless.


    However, this result did not shake his heart of the road. After all, there were a lot of talents in the whole cloud land, but there were not many people who really became famous in the world. He asked himself that maybe he was a little inferior in qualification, but he was already excellent. As long as he was firm in mind, his future would not be bad.


    With this belief, some of his depression soon dissipated. Instead, he went directly to Lin Haoming with a smile and asked, "younger martial brother Lin, can you tell me what happened to younger martial brother on the 17th and 18th floors?"


    When Chen Yayue came, Lin Haoming didn''t hide anything. He told him about the situation, especially the situation of the 18th floor. Of course, Lin Haoming only talked about his opponent, not how he passed.


    Chen Yayue also knows that everyone has his own secret. Lin Haoming is willing to tell the situation inside, which is very bad.


    Of course, because everyone''s accomplishments are different and their bone age is also different, so after entering it, the opponents they meet are not the same. Lin Haoming''s words are only of reference value. However, Chen Yayue knows that this should never change in the last level of fighting against two self.


    "Thank you very much for telling me."


    "It''s nothing. Lin wants to ask elder martial brother Chen something. Just now, elder martial sister Yuan said that after the determination, the 18 day talent disciple of this sect will take part in the secret realm test. I don''t know what the situation is!" Lin Haoming has long wanted to ask these questions. Chen Yayue comes up and naturally is just right.


    When Lin Haoming inquired about this, Chen Yayue naturally had nothing to hide, but after thinking about it, she still said, "younger martial brother Lin, it seems that you don''t know a lot about the sect. However, in order to explain why our sect has to have a big competition every ten years, and before selecting 18 Tianpin disciples, would you like to ask younger martial brother about Luan Mo Valley


    "Luan magic Valley, I do know that? It is said that in ancient times, the cloud land was the world of magic cultivation. Later, because some great magic monks of unknown origin appeared, the two sides fought several battles, leading to the present pattern of the cloud land now! It is said that Luan Mo Valley is the battlefield of one of the wars! " Lin Haoming said what he knew.


    "You''re right, younger martial brother Lin. in fact, there is not only one battlefield relic like Luan Mo valley. There is also a place called falling magic Valley, which is a bigger and more terrifying battlefield ruins than Luan Mo valley." Chen said.


    "What, I have never heard of it!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t heard of the normal situation, because the thirteen door-to-door and Jubao Pavilion, as well as some forces who are qualified to go in, have vowed not to spread information outside." Chen said.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you told me there would be no problem?"


    "Younger martial brother Lin can break through the 18th floor dust tower. With the means shown before, she is qualified to be the disciple of the 18th Tianpin sect. Therefore, I tell you that it is absolutely not a violation of the oath. Otherwise, even younger martial sister yuan, she only knows a little bit of news, and she does not know the specific situation!" Chen Ya Yue Dao.


    "I see. What you mean, elder martial brother Chen, is that our so-called secret place trial is actually entering the fall demon Valley?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, it is said that in those days, there were many talented people who came out of the cloud land, and there were many experts who could transform the gods. Unlike now, one of them could immediately make the third rate forces come to the door within a hundred years. Even after the Supreme Master of the blood refining sect had become a monk hundreds of years ago, he did not even have the existence of the God. If it had not been accumulated over the years, we would have had the means to threaten the existence of the God I''m afraid that our blood refining sect will be removed from the thirteen gates. "


    Chen Yayue was originally talking about the fall of the magic valley. She sighed and sighed about the status quo of the clan.


    Lin Haoming also knew for the first time that there was a god of transformation in zongmen, but it had fallen down hundreds of years ago.


    "As the core of the ancient battlefield, the fall demon Valley has gathered more than 100 gods from both sides. There are thousands of monks in yuanyingqi, and the golden elixir can only be regarded as pawns. Although it has been many years, you can think that if we go in and find something at random, it will be enough for us to enhance a large part of our strength." Chen said.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, what you said is very good. No wonder that the thirteen door-to-door and the Jubao Pavilion will block such news." Lin Haoming understood something.


    "Blockade can''t be counted as blockade, but this benefit can only be shared by the powerful people. Moreover, since the fall of magic Valley thousands of years ago, at the beginning, the broken void began to heal. After years of baptism, various kinds of disordered prohibitions have gradually formed their own set of rules. Every ten years, as long as a large array is set up, monks below the golden elixir period can be allowed to enter into the valley without violating it Otherwise, unless there is the existence of God, it will not be able to resist the terror forbidden in it


    "Since the existence of deification can go in, why..."


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are too naive to think about it. I just said that the existence of the deification period can resist the prohibition of immortality. Under the prohibition of touching the natural terror, even if it is the existence of the God, it is good to be able to protect his life. If you want to search for treasure, you are totally crazy." Chen Yayue explained helplessly.After listening to this, Lin Haoming understood a little. It seems that the so-called "eighteen days taste disciple" is selected by the clan to seek treasure for the clan. Of course, if you are bold, you can also let him enter the experience.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about it, Chen Yayue continued: "in fact, this treasure hunt is also an opportunity for us. Of course, we can''t all find the most valuable treasures, but as long as we can find something valuable, we can also get a lot of benefits in the end. For example, I ranked No. 10 last time, and the sect award alone is enough to exchange for three Ning yuan pills."


    "Elder martial brother Chen has entered the foundation construction period last time. Why hasn''t the breakthrough been made in ten years? Is it because you want to go in again? " Lin Haoming said strangely.


    Chen Yayue smiles and shakes his head and says, "Chen got some opportunities in the foundation period, so he has to stay for a long time. Of course, after this time, I''m sure he will advance to the golden elixir. Of course, it''s not only me who got the benefit last time, but also Xu Jianfeng. The last time he went in, he was on the ninth floor of the foundation period. Soon after he came out, he got a full circle The sword is more powerful, but it''s Jiang xiuna''s waste. After he came out, he exchanged for another Ning yuan pill, but he didn''t succeed! "


    After hearing what Chen Yayue said, Lin Haoming didn''t ask him. After all, it''s all a secret. It''s very good that Chen Yayue can say so much. Moreover, from Chen Yayue''s mouth, it can be seen that he didn''t pay much attention to Jiang Xiu. No wonder he quit directly when he opened the market, and then Xu Jianfeng and Yuan Caiyi also withdrew.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about this matter, suddenly it was close. Lin Haoming looked up, and sure enough, Xie Ruolan had already broken into the 17th floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Sister Xie is so powerful! Elder Zhao''s eyes are really fierce. It seems that younger martial sister Xie has been under his sect for less than ten years, and she has such excellent strength. It seems that she should be one of them in this trial of falling devil valley. Elder martial brother Chen, my younger sister did not know about the situation of falling devil Valley before. When the big match is over, younger martial brother Lin and I will ask for more advice from them! "


    Yuan Caiyi is next to Lin Haoming and Chen Yayue. At the moment, she also speaks to them.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this! Even if the younger martial sister doesn''t mention it, he will tell you what he knows then! " Chen Yayue knew that she had just spoken with Lin Haoming, and Yuan Caiyi heard her. Now she spoke and naturally agreed.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, do you think younger martial sister Xie can finally break into the 18th floor? "Asked yuan Caiyi.


    Lin Haoming remembered that Xie Ruolan had been able to refine the powerful ghost flag since he was a teenager. If the 17th floor also faced ghosts and ghosts, he thought he could do something about it.


    Lin Haoming thinks so, Xie Ruolan at the moment is like facing a big enemy, facing many ghosts in front of him.


    Compared with Lin Haoming, Xie Ruolan faces more ghosts and has more powerful cultivation. The light is that the foundation period is full, with four around each.


    But at the moment, Xie Ruolan did not have the slightest fear. Her eyes twinkled, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Then the jade finger flicked again and again. Under several golden lights, the essence blood immediately gathered and turned into a ball, and then "whoosh" a little, and then flew away towards Xie Ruolan''s eyebrows.


    The blood essence didn''t go directly into the eyebrow center, but suspended on the eyebrow center. At the same time, with Xie Ruolan''s words in her mouth, a thumb sized grimace suddenly appeared in her eyebrow center.


    Although the face is very small, it looks ferocious and terrifying. With a pair of green eyes, most people will wake up from nightmares even if they take a look at it.


    At the moment, such a terrible grimace suddenly opened his mouth, and the blood essence of the pattern turned into a small blood line and flew into his mouth. Then, the ghost face showed a very satisfied expression, and then the whole face began to turn red.


    At the same time, those ghosts quickly came to Xie Ruolan''s, but they were not close. Suddenly, the small mouth of the ghost face suddenly opened again, and a stream of blood light gushed out. After being rolled by the blood light, those ghosts could not escape the control of blood light at all, and were directly sucked into the mouth of the ghost face.


    The little mouth of the grimace chewed up with "bang bang, bang bang". While eating, it also gave out a strange laugh. It was only this laughter that made people feel particularly creepy, and even the ghosts in the other three directions felt scared.


    Although they are afraid of grimaces, they directly regard them as delicacies. When they are frightened, they emit blood again.


    Several times in a row, all the ghosts on the 17th floor were swallowed by the grimace, and soon they were all eaten down.


    "Ha ha..."


    After swallowing, the ghost face again gave out a cautious laugh. At the same time, Xie Ruolan left and began to pinch the Dharma. Around the grimace, white light began to emit white light. The white light quickly emitted white filaments, covering the ghost face one by one, so as to submerge the ghost face into the white light.


    But in this case, the ghost face is full of blood, and the white filaments attached to your face suddenly split. Then, the ghost face, which was only the size of thumb, began to grow up slowly under the blood light, and occupied half of Xie Ruolan''s forehead for a moment.


    "What are you doing?" Xie Ruolan found this scene and angrily denounced it.


    The grimace not only heard Xie Ruolan''s words, but also said: "what are you doing? Of course, you broke free from the shackles. I really don''t know whether you are stupid or smart. When your master wants to kill us, you not only keep us, but also let me devour several other guys to become the only existence. It''s a pity that your cultivation is too low With your master''s seal, I just barely controlled me. Now I have swallowed so many ghosts and ghosts, you can''t control me. When I occupy your body, I will be you after I go out! "


    "Do you think you will succeed?" Xie Ruolan sneered. At the same time, he constantly urges the mana, and countless filaments of light are sprayed out again.


    After noticing this, the grimace scoffed: "your master''s method is very powerful. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too low. If you want to control me and dream, you can only blame your stupidity. If you don''t make up for it at one time, it''s not easy to deal with you!"


    "You think I have no way to let you devour so many ghosts and ghosts?" Xie Ruolan sneered again.


    "What, you deliberately let me swallow it?" Hearing this, the grimace also made a burst of exclamation.


    But at this time, Xie Ruolan emerged under the white transmission light, a moment later, she had reached the 18th floor of the dust tower.


    After arriving here, not only Xie Ruolan but also grimace heard a voice saying: "it''s really interesting. Today, three people have arrived at the 18th floor. Even the boy who passed the 18th floor test is still normal. You girl is really interesting. In order to seek a breakthrough, you will not hesitate to force yourself into a desperate situation. Interesting, really interesting, look With your determination, I can give you two more hours to rest on this last level. This grimace is not easy to deal with. Add some mana quickly! ""Who are you?" After hearing the sound, grimace felt a little worried.


    Xie Ruolan knew from Zhao Keyuan before he came in. He immediately said to him, "thank you very much, master Qi Ling."


    After saying that, Xie Ruolan immediately took out the pill and swallowed it directly.


    "Damn it, isn''t this dust tower restricted to take pills?" Grimace saw Xie Ruolan actually took the additional mana pill, and got angry.


    When the spirit heard this, he said with a smile: "you are a spirit. Although I''m a spirit, I''m essentially the same as you. It''s just that you are more pitiful than me. For the same sake as you and me, I advise you to cooperate with this girl. If you get smart, don''t wait for the girl to grow up and make you smart It''s erased. "


    "I don''t accept it. Why should I be driven when I was born with wisdom? I''m not such a useless waste of yours "


    " it''s useless to talk to you more. If you insist, you should insist on it. In the future, it''s your own who will suffer in the future! " The spirit even laughed at himself when he saw the grimace and disdained him.


    Although the spirit disdains the grimace, Xie Ruolan is not in good condition at the moment. The blood light of the ghost face is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, its size is comparable to the palm of an adult man, and it is still growing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Lin Haoming watched Xie Ruolan enter the 18th floor soon, and it was not immediately transmitted out. He knew that Xie Ruolan did not use any secret skills to stimulate his potential when he passed through the 17th floor. In this way, Xie Ruolan may have the hope of passing through the 18th floor.


    Because she knew about the 18th floor from Lin Haoming, after waiting for more than two hours, Chen Yayue was also a little depressed and asked, "younger martial brother Lin, do you think younger martial sister Xie can cross the 18th floor? In addition to two hours of rest, now I have been fighting with two copied selves for more than a quarter of an hour. "


    Lin Haoming looked at the dust tower and nodded: "it''s almost a quarter of an hour, but although I don''t think she has the ability, subconsciously she still thinks she can pass it!"


    "Oh! Is it still the case? " Chen Yayue glanced at Lin Haoming and became thoughtful.


    As a matter of fact, not only Lin Haoming, but also other people feel a little nervous at the moment. If two people pass through the dust tower all at once, it will be the first time for zongmen in thousands of years.


    Everyone was staring at the dust tower with dignified expression, but the tower did not move, even more than Lin Haoming insisted in it. However, at this time, even sun Mei was a little impatient and asked, "elder Zhao, if LAN is your disciple, do you think she wants it?"


    "Ha ha, that girl, it''s hard to say, but there should be a glimmer of hope!" Zhao Keyuan also said thoughtfully.


    Seeing that Zhao Keyuan also had expectations for Xie Ruolan, sun Mei also sighed that Zhao Keyuan had a fierce vision and could select such talents from many disciples.


    Just let her, and most people did not think of is, and the past two hours, but Xie Ruolan still did not come out.


    At this time, sun Mei couldn''t help asking again, "elder Zhao, it has been more than four hours. Is there any problem?"


    Seeing that she was worried, Zhao Keyuan said with a smile: "what''s the problem? At this time, the girl hasn''t come out yet. It seems that she has no problem passing through the 18th floor this time. Sun shinephew! You don''t have to wait. It''s estimated that she won''t come out in three or five days! "


    "Ah! What does that mean? " Sun Mei was puzzled when he heard Zhao Keyuan say so.


    Zhao Keyuan said with a smile: "Ruolan should have broken through the rules of the dust tower. If you break through the cultivation, you can ignore the conditions set by the tower. After the cultivation is stable, you can continue to challenge. However, according to the rules of the sect, you can''t easily disclose the truth to the outside, so as to ensure the best effect of the tower''s trial on the disciples. You can give in first Let''s go back to rest and come back in three days! "


    Sun Mei understood Zhao Keyuan''s words, but he was even more surprised at Lin Haoming, because he came out in just two hours. That is to say, without a breakthrough in his cultivation, he defeated the previous two selves, which is really unbelievable.


    For a while, Lin Haoming made sun Mei feel more mysterious. However, after thinking about it, he had nothing to do with himself. He had better not involve himself in some things. So he put his mind out of his mind and flew directly to the tower to show humanity to all: "all disciples, Xie Ruolan, who is still in the dust tower, will not come out until at least three or five days later, so if you You can come back in three days


    When Lin Haoming heard sun Mei''s words, there were some differences. But with his manager in the dust tower, he soon understood. Looking at the tower, he couldn''t help sighing: "Ruolan is really a strange woman. When she comes out of the tower, she should have advanced to the later stage of foundation construction."


    She passed the dust tower by virtue beads, which Xie Ruolan certainly didn''t have. There would be no second possibility for her to pass unless she made a breakthrough in her cultivation. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming felt that she was really much worse than Xie Ruolan. If LAN had merit beads, she would be more terrible now.


    Think of here, Lin Haoming also felt a fighting spirit, although he really like that woman, but also do not want to lose to her.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, elder martial sister yuan, since it will take three days for elder martial sister Xie to come out, I will go back first!"


    Lin Haoming said hello and left the place directly.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiu''s eyes have been staring at Lin Haoming, watching him leave here, also stand up.


    But then he got up and left Yin pressed him and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I I... "


    "No matter whether you can beat Lin Haoming or not, now others are at the forefront of the storm, as long as you dare to attack him, then you know the result yourself." Left Yin cold channel.


    "Is the second elder martial brother willing to watch me die? If he doesn''t die, I''m finished! " Jiang Xiu''s face is ferocious.


    "You fool, you think I don''t want to kill him, but I have to choose the time and place to kill him. Didn''t you, a punk, enter the fall devil Valley last time?"


    Jiang Xiu''s eyes lit up and said, "elder martial brother, do you mean to kill him in there?"


    "Only the disciples in the foundation stage can enter the fall demon Valley, and after entering, everyone will appear immediately. As long as we are ready and you find him, then it is not without a chance to solve him, and no one will say anything if he dies in it." Left Yin sneered."Yes, it''s clear from my elder martial brother that I''m confused by my anger!" Thinking of the opportunity to kill Lin Haoming in the near future, Jiang Xiu, who was already half crazy, gradually calmed down, but his eyes were still full of murderous spirit.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that Jiang Xiu was going to pay attention to himself during the trip to the fallen devil valley. However, he knew that this man had to be prevented. Lin Haoming knew very well that he had to kill everything. So if he had a chance, Lin Haoming would never be merciful. As for the 100 million spirit stone owed to him, he didn''t care at all. After all, Lin Haoming didn''t care.


    Lin Haoming did have some things to do when he had to leave for three days. First, although yuan Lingshu had helped him recover from his injury, his mana and loss of mind had not been recovered. Secondly, the Wujin tianwu venom was not taken out of his body. Although he knew that it was OK to put it in his body, he thought that there would always be a group of venom that could threaten him in his body, and Lin Haoming was not comfortable Service.


    After Lin Haoming left the Deacon hall, he directly sacrificed himself to fly in the gray smoke boat, and soon after he arrived in his cave.


    After entering the closed quiet room, Lin Haoming immediately sat down on his knees, and then repeatedly pinched the Dharma. Soon after, he patted the storage bag, and a bottle of Haina appeared in his hand. With a mouth, a red liquid gushed out of his mouth, and finally gathered into a liquid mass larger than his fist, which was then collected into the bottle.


    I have fought with centipede for a long time before, but I have accumulated a lot of venom. These venoms can kill people like myself, which is obviously of great use.


    Of course, because he still wanted to see Ruolan come out, Lin Haoming didn''t waste much time, so he began to meditate to recover the loss.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming finally recovered to his best condition. Then he turned his hand and the gongdezhu appeared in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    First of all, there are wisdom beads that can resist illusions, but only consume merit. Later, I discovered that detoxification beads can condense absorbed toxins and consume merit as well.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming couldn''t let go of his research on gongdezhu.


    Among all the meritorious beads, at present, both julingzhu and jumozhu have been unsealed with five seals, which is the most unsealed. After reading for a long time, Lin Haoming first pinched the Pearl in his hand, and then began to try to separate a small merit into the Pearl.


    Lin Haoming carefully observed the change of julingzhu. When the little merit was really swallowed by the Pearl, Lin was surprised to find that a mass of water vapor had condensed on the surface of the Juling bead.


    After seeing this change, Lin Haoming pondered for a moment. Although he once again integrated into the four small virtues, it did not take long for the water vapor to grow and finally turned into a transparent drop in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming directly wrapped the droplet in a ball of white light and sent it to his eyes. Soon he found that the drop seemed insignificant, but it exuded a terrifying aura, and the aura was extremely pure.


    Lin Haoming immediately remembered something that he had seen in the classics, and then put it directly into his mouth. In an instant, the liquid drop slipped into Lin Haoming''s abdomen, accompanied by a surging aura spreading in the elixir field.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by this discovery. He didn''t hesitate. He immediately turned the mana to transform the aura. Unfortunately, the aura was too powerful, and it was not so easy to transform the aura into magic. After two hours, Lin Haoming only transformed less than 20%, and the other 80% was wasted.


    Although the waste, Lin Haoming was not too disappointed. On the contrary, his eyes flashed with excitement and looked at the jumozhu. Soon, five small merits were integrated into the jumagic bead. Soon after, a drop of ink like liquid also appeared on the surface of jumagic bead.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing and said: "ha ha, it''s really pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid. It''s said that this thing will appear only after the spirit and magic spirit reach the extreme and produce atomization. I didn''t expect that the more layers I unsealed, the pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid will condense The higher the grade, it should be five grades now. But even so, I''m afraid a drop of it will cost tens of thousands of spirit stones. Especially pure magic liquid, I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of spirit stones may not be available. "


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming was very excited and could not help saying that he immediately made 15 drops of pure spirit liquid and 30 drops of pure magic liquid.


    Pure spirit liquid has little effect on you, but pure magic liquid, I''m afraid you don''t need half a drop to recover 70% of your mana condensed with magic Qi. You won''t be afraid of losing mana in the future.


    After dozens of small merits have been consumed, there are still 13 great merits and 60 small virtues left.


    Lin Haoming put up and picked up the Pearl of space.


    Although the use of the spirit gathering beads and Magic Gathering beads is magical, Lin Haoming had already guessed when he tried. Therefore, he was not too surprised to see pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid, but he was just happy. However, Lin Haoming, the Pearl of space, could not think of what would happen after consuming merits and virtues.


    After pondering for a long time again, Lin Haoming tried to integrate a small merit into the Pearl of space.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming''s eyes brightened, and his eyes sparkled with disbelief. Then he did not consider the consumption of merit, and immediately integrated into nine small virtues.


    After a total of ten small virtues have been integrated into the Pearl of space, Lin Haoming''s mind has locked in a point in the void where he is. Then he takes out a medium-sized magic weapon and shoots it at that point. As a result, when the flying sword reaches that point, the flying sword suddenly collapses and breaks into several pieces.


    "Break the void, space crack" didn''t expect that the Pearl of space could break the void after consuming merits and virtues. If it wasn''t for the location of the broken void, you could specify it with your own mind, and you would not be able to find the void position with your own divine consciousness.


    Terror! What a horror!


    At the moment, Lin Haoming has only such thoughts in his mind.


    According to the classics, even if it is a perfect void, if a monk wants to fly through the void, his cultivation should at least reach the stage of transforming God, otherwise the only result is that he is torn by the void.


    Looking at the Pearl of space, Lin Haoming felt that this thing was in his hands. It was just a big killer. The only drawback was that he needed too many merits. Ten small virtues could only break a little bit as big as longan. It was impossible to kill people without several great merits.


    When Lin Haoming thought this way, he suddenly found that another ten small virtues had disappeared. He suddenly realized that the broken space needed merit. Fortunately, the previous experiment only used ten small merits.


    Then Lin Haoming immediately put away the Pearl of space. After a while, he checked the spot he had just locked in again. Sure enough, it had returned to normal, and the broken void had closed itself.


    After consuming a lot of merits and virtues, I finally found out the other uses of these beads. Generally speaking, the benefits gained from the consumption of merits are much greater than those from not consuming them.Pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid, these two things not only irrigate all kinds of spiritual herbs, but also can directly provide the quality of elixir after being made into pills when refining pills. Pure magic liquid can be used as an immediate recovery. The space cracks caused by space beads can directly become big killers. The venom condensed by detoxification beads can also deal with enemies. Wisdom beads can avoid being imagined Bewilderment, it can be said that I am much stronger now than I was three days ago.


    If I had known that gongdezhu had these uses in the early days, I''m afraid that when I was overseas, I might have had the strength to fight a war when I was facing a three-level puppet.


    Thinking about these things, Lin Haoming felt a little feverish, but although the use is wonderful, but also the need for merit is more urgent. Lin Haoming pondered for a while, and felt that it was necessary to find some ways to quickly increase merit, such as going deep into the haunting places of ghosts and ghosts, or finding something like the last tin stick.


    When he thinks of the tin stick, Lin Haoming remembers what Dharma Yuan said. If the true merit and the willing power come from the same source, maybe there will be merit in some Buddhist dharma tools.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming wondered whether he would have a chance to visit Fangshi. If it was a Buddhist artifact, you could touch it and you might get something.


    Of course, there is no such time now. Next, Lin Haoming went directly to the holy land, diluted it with a drop of pure magic liquid, and watered it into his own holy land.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming had three days to see, so he was ready to leave his cave. However, who thought of it, he saw a figure standing outside his own cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "Younger brother Lin!"


    "Elder martial brother Zheng?" Lin Haoming politely greetings, see him here, Lin Haoming understand Zheng Lin should find their own business, even not necessarily he directly to find themselves.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, she wants to see you!" Zheng Lin didn''t hesitate at all and said directly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also nodded.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also estimates that Tao Mengrong will find himself. After all, he has been very popular in the big competition before. Zheng Lin will definitely inform Tao Mengrong.


    After Zheng Lin flies away, Lin Haoming soon finds out that Zheng Lin has not flown to his cave. However, before long, Lin Haoming sees Tao Mengrong sitting on a big black stone on the top of the mountain in the distance.


    His cheap master is still elegant, and even if he found himself, there was no special reaction.


    "Master!" Lin Haoming went up.


    Tao Mengrong''s dark star eyes twinkled slightly. Looking at Lin Haoming at the moment, he finally showed some different look in his eyes. He said with a faint smile: "you are very good, or you are more than I imagined. When I took you as a disciple, I never thought that you would achieve as much as you are today."


    "This is also the master, and you are good at teaching and guiding?" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    Just this modest words, Tao Mengrong listened but directly shook his head and said: "I did teach you for a month, but even so, most of your achievements are your own efforts, you should not be modest."


    Speaking of this, Tao Mengrong suddenly raised her jade hand, followed by a faint halo that enveloped them, even Zheng Lin was separated from each other.


    After Zheng Lin found out these, he also went to a distance to look around.


    Lin Haoming knows that Tao Mengrong must have something important to tell himself, and does not want to be known.


    Sure enough, Tao Mengrong looked at Lin Haoming again and said in a soft voice: "Lin Haoming, I took you as an apprentice at the beginning, which was a mistake. In fact, I knew you had such achievements. At that time, maybe I would communicate with you in a better way, instead of letting you make a blood oath. Now because of this blood oath, you will be left with a knot in your heart."


    "Master, do you think I will leave zongmen and join the Jubao pavilion?" Lin Haoming stares at Tao Mengrong, but she still can''t see anything on her face.


    Tao Mengrong was very direct: "yes, but I want to hear what you think. Are you really related to that big lady and never give up?"


    "I will not join the Jubao Pavilion, even if there is no blood oath!" Lin Haoming was very sure.


    Tao Mengrong didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would be so resolute as to give himself such an answer. He looked at Lin Haoming and silently nodded his head and said, "well, very good. It seems that I really misjudged you at the beginning. Lin Haoming, tell me the truth, do you resent me in your heart?"


    Although Lin Haoming can''t see Tao Mengrong''s intention in mind, he vaguely feels that Tao Mengrong is really making friends with himself at the moment, rather than trying to set his own words.


    Lin Haoming did not know why he felt this way. At least when he faced Tao Mengrong, he felt only a kind of unspeakable peace of mind.


    This kind of feeling is very comfortable, which makes Lin Haoming unable to be dissatisfied with Tao Mengrong. However, his heart suddenly trembles again. In a moment, Tong Huizhu is in the sea of divine consciousness. Then, the gentle feeling like a mother''s embrace disappears immediately. Lin Haoming''s eyes at Tao Mengrong also become sharp.


    Tao Mengrong noticed the change of Lin Haoming''s eyes. She had always been very quiet. She also showed a startled look on her face and said, "you..."


    Lin Haoming didn''t let Tao Mengrong finish. He said, "master, why do you have to do this?"


    Tao Mengrong heard Lin Haoming say so, his face showed a bitter expression, followed by a sigh: "Lin Haoming, if I say, I really do not mean to you, do you believe it?"


    "Believe it!"


    Tao Mengrong originally thought that Lin Haoming would ridicule himself when he said this, but he did not expect that he gave him a positive answer. Meimou looked at Lin Haoming again, and became different.


    But Lin Haoming followed: "I just don''t understand. I have made a blood oath to you. Why do you have to use this method?"


    "Blood oath? There is no way to break the blood oath, especially if your cultivation has not reached the golden elixir period. Several things can completely dissolve the blood oath. I think Miss Qin should have given you such a thing? Otherwise, how can I not sense something in your spirit! " Tao Mengrong road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face also changed slightly: "can you see that I have eliminated the blood oath?"


    Tao Mengrong didn''t hide anything this time. He nodded his head and said, "yes, when you came, I specially used my secret arts to check you. But don''t be surprised. Only I can perform that kind of secret arts in this world, and the cultivation of the opponent must be lower than me by a big level, so that we can find out the truth."


    "Is it the means in the Dharma of demons?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    Tao Mengrong nodded again this time, then hesitated for a moment and said: "Lin Haoming, I know that you don''t belong to the Tianmo gate. Now the blood oath has been dissolved by the treasure given by Miss Qin. I''m afraid there is no connection between us. Of course, in addition to the name of master and apprentice, you are also very clear about the situation of tianmengmen. It''s almost impossible to revive the Tianmo gate It seems impossible to leave you in the demon gate. ""What do you mean, master?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a little uneasy. The Pearl of space has been locked in. If this master wants to do it, he will certainly surprise her.


    However, Tao Mengrong didn''t mean to do it. Instead, he said peacefully, "I''m ready to leave xuelianzong!"


    "What, master, are you going?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Do you remember Luo WANYING?" Tao Mengrong asked.


    "Of course!"


    "The last time I asked you to send something to her and let her take it, it was mainly because of her relationship with Zhao Keyuan. I hope that through this relationship, she can let me continue to exist in the devil''s abyss. Unfortunately, it failed because of an accident. After that, I also used some other methods, but they were useless!" Tao Rong''s eyes are sad.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly had a deep feeling. At first, he doubted whether Tao Mengrong had used the means again, but even if he used Tonghui beads, it was still useless. He knew that he was really impressed by her sadness.


    "When will the master leave?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m already preparing. There are some disciples under the Tianmo sect, but most of them will become blood refining sect disciples in the future. Now I want to ask you what you plan to do?" Tao Mengrong asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming turned a little ugly and said, "master, if I don''t want to go with you, do you want to take back the" devil Dafa "I practiced


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Tao Mengrong seemed to have guessed that Lin Haoming would ask, but she had no time to show a bitter smile on her face and said: "according to the rules of the Tianmo gate, you should be abolished, but now if I really move you, I''m afraid I will be finished."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded and asked, "so master, do you mean I can keep my own skills?"


    Tao Mengrong nodded his head again and said, "yes, even if you leave, I won''t say anything. After all, I only give you three layers of" devil Dafa ". After you advance to the golden elixir, there will be no follow-up skills, which is nothing. You can also find another magic way to practice at that time."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, his heart became very heavy. If he really only practiced Tianmo Dafa, although this skill was powerful, the blood refining sect, as a thirteen door sect, could not find a comparable skill. Especially after he showed up in the means, he really became a disciple of xuelianzong. Xuelianzong will definitely focus on training The title is "Shengu Jue". After practicing, I feel that there is something in common between these two skills. Although only one of them is practiced, they are extremely powerful. However, if they practice together and complement each other, the power is terrible, which is hard to imagine.


    "Shengu Jue" now has the skills that can be cultivated until he enters the Yuanying period. Lin Haoming can be sure that if he continues to practice the "devil Dafa" and so on, he can definitely sweep away the existence of the same level with his own strength. Even if he fights with ordinary monks in the middle of Yuanying period, he will not necessarily lose.


    This is a great temptation! Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment.


    Tao Mengrong seemed to see Lin Haoming''s hesitation, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes. With some words in her heart that she didn''t want to say, she suddenly burst out and said, "Lin Haoming, if you don''t want to give up practicing the devil''s law, I can give you a choice here."


    "What way, if you let me leave with Shifu, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the moment!"


    As long as Ruolan is still here, Lin Haoming does not want to leave xuelianzong.


    Tao Mengrong''s direct attitude to Lin Haoming was not unexpected. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "I can give you the rest of the skills of" Tianmo Dafa ". However, I need you to make a blood oath again. This skill can''t be spread out unless one day, you become the master of xuelianzong, and then change the name of xuelianzong to tianmenmen."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was also surprised. Tao Mengrong was brave enough to think of such a thing. However, after careful consideration, I''m afraid that the woman really has no way out, and this is the only way out.


    "Master, didn''t you just say that there is something in the world to dissolve the blood oath?" Lin Haoming road.


    "I know that, but it is only valid below the golden elixir period. Once you enter the golden elixir, unless you break the pill yourself, you want to break the blood oath. At least there is no such thing in this world. Even if I teach you the skills, I will wait until you enter the Golden elixir." Tao Mengrong said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he thought it was reasonable and said, "how can I know if there is any problem with the skill you gave me, master?"


    "I will also make a blood oath. In fact, the" devil Dafa "I gave you is only a kind of cultivation method, and the" shadow of the devil "used to protect your life. There are some secret arts that need to be used as the basis of" devil Dafa "and have not been taught to you. Before you advance to the golden elixir, I can give it to you." Tao Mengrong said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Tao Mengrong was so courageous. He thought for a moment and said, "OK!"


    Hearing that Lin Haoming agreed directly, Tao Mengrong did not hesitate at all. He handed Lin Haoming a jade slip directly.


    Lin Haoming took the jade slips, and God''s knowledge went inside. There was no mistake. There were several kinds of secret arts recorded in it. Moreover, after a little research, it was really relying on the "devil Dafa".


    Tao Mengrong didn''t give her these secrets at the beginning, and obviously she also kept a hand. It seems that even if she had been a teacher at the beginning, she did not really regard herself as a disciple, but only fulfilled some promises.


    But even so, Lin Haoming felt that although this woman had some ingenuity, she was also a man of heavy promises, which could be trusted.


    "Thank you very much, master. I don''t know where you are going after you leave xuelianzong?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You don''t have to ask more about this. At least before you advance to the golden elixir, I won''t leave the influence area of xuelianzong, but I won''t live in the magic abyss!" Tao Mengrong said lightly.


    Lin Haoming suddenly had a feeling that his master seemed to have made some determination to go to a place where she was not sure she could come out alive.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know why he suddenly feels this way. After all, he knows that he is not influenced by Tao Mengrong.


    "In this case, I don''t have to worry about it." Lin Haoming is still very respectful.


    Tao Mengrong also noticed that Lin Haoming still kept his disciple''s etiquette, and asked specially: "in fact, from now on, we are no longer masters and apprentices. You don''t need to be like this!"


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "master, although you and I did become masters and apprentices because of some accidents, at least you really taught me the skills and instructed me to practice. As the saying goes," one day is a teacher, life is a teacher. ""OK, but it''s not good for you to continue to be my disciple in this situation, at least on the surface. It''s good that you have this mind in mind, and other things are not well said. Go ahead!" Tao Mengrong didn''t insist on her identity at that time. She closed her eyes again. The whole person''s breath returned to the situation when Lin Haoming just saw her.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to stay, so he went to the Deacon hall respectfully.


    After Lin Haoming left, Zheng Lin immediately went to Tao Mengrong and said with a heavy face, "master, is it really good for you to do this?"


    See Zheng Lin such situation, Tao Mengrong eyes also stare at him, this just way: "did you guess?"


    "Headmaster, it''s really dangerous in the depths of Luan Mo valley. Even if Yuanying exists, it''s very risky to go there!" Zheng Lin Road.


    "That''s why I left the inheritance of the Tianmo gate. Zheng Lin, you don''t have to say. After so many years, it''s impossible for me to enter the seventh floor of the magic abyss, and it''s impossible for me to use other places with magic pools. Only the legendary Luan magic valley will be able to upgrade the demon valley. If I can get to the level of Yuanying, I will have a chance to revive the Tianmo gate. If not, I will say that the magic gate will be exhausted tomorrow At least, it should not be buried in the hands of people like Lin Haoming! "


    "It''s just the headmaster. Will the blood refining sect let you go? Especially the ghost. " Zheng Lin said the most worrying words at this time.


    Tao Mengrong heard this, did not answer, but flashed a trace of fierce light in the star eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Lin Haoming left Tao Mengrong, but he always thought why Tao Mengrong wanted to make such a deal with himself.


    Lin Haoming has thought of several possibilities, but they are not sure. Fortunately, he has a special status now, so he has no great interests involved in it. No one will do it by himself foolishly, and there should be no danger. On the contrary, he can get the follow-up skills and some secret arts of the "devil Dafa". That is the most important thing.


    Because it took some time to meet Tao Mengrong. When Lin Haoming went to the Deacon hall, he urged the boat very quickly. He wanted to see himself when Xie Ruolan came out of the dust tower. But there were two or three hours on the road. Lin Haoming took advantage of this time to study Tao Mengrong''s secret arts again.


    There are three kinds of secret arts that Tao Mengrong gave to herself, which are Xuan Yin Mo Huo, Tian Mo Yan, and a special kind of secret arts named Tian Mo Fu ti.


    Among them, "Xuanyin devil fire" is to cultivate a kind of cold flame in addition to some Yin and cold. If you practice it to the extreme, it has great power.


    "Devil''s eye" has infinite magical effects. It not only has the ability of ordinary psychic powers, but also, most importantly, it can also use divine sense attack. If it is suddenly used, other people can''t take precautions against it, and it is absolutely possible to change the universe.


    The last "demon possessed body" is a way to stimulate the potential in a short time and turn it into the legendary form of a demon. According to the description in the jade slips, once it is put into practice, it can promote people''s cultivation to a small level, which is very hegemonic. However, once the time of secret arts has passed, the consequences will be quite serious. According to the time of casting the secret arts and the original body and magic power of the caster Strong and weak, light training for a year and a half, heavy is difficult to recover in three or five years, it can be seen that it is a method that can not be used easily until the time of crisis.


    Among these three kinds of secret arts, although "demon possessed body" is a special kind of secret arts, it is the easiest to practice. After reading it carefully, Lin Haoming estimated that he could succeed in practicing at most 10 days and a half months. Although it needs some conditions to cultivate the level of divine sense attack, it is not difficult to cultivate general spiritual and eye skills, and that seems like it The most powerful "Xuanyin devil fire" is the most difficult to cultivate. At least Lin Haoming thinks that it will take a long time for him to cultivate this method, because the cultivation of this secret skill requires too many conditions, and some special pills to take.


    When Lin Haoming saw that he needed these pills, he knew that it was impossible for him to cultivate them in a short time. Moreover, these pills must be refined by a special alchemist. In this way, if it goes on for a long time, some people will pay attention to him. Therefore, Lin Haoming thinks that it is better not to practice these pills for the time being, and wait for his accomplishments to soar After entering the golden elixir period, I specially studied alchemy. Some of the pills were refined by themselves before they began to practice.


    When he had a plan, Lin Haoming did not continue to study, and this time the Deacon hall was not far away. Lin Haoming simply put away the boat and flew to the Deacon hall himself.


    When he arrived at the Deacon hall, Lin Haoming noticed that the windows on the 18th floor of the dust tower were still shining with light. It was obvious that Xie Ruolan had not come out of it, so he felt a little relieved.


    Carefully calculated, it has been four days since Xie Ruolan entered the dust tower. It is estimated that after she comes out, her name will also stir the whole clan.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought so, suddenly a layer of white light flashed from the 18th floor of the tower, and then a light came out from the top of the tower. In this light, a figure flew directly out of the tower.


    The figure was wrapped in white light. Although he couldn''t see clearly, Lin Haoming knew that it was Ruolan. After all, he came out like this at that time, but he was wrapped in the light and couldn''t feel it. Now when he saw Ruolan come out, he knew that the momentum was still very strong, which was a big show.


    After a while, Xie Ruolin hovered in the air for a while, and then fell to Zhao Keyuan.


    Before she fell, Lin Haoming, including others, felt the change of her breath. As expected, Xiuwei made a direct step forward and reached the seventh floor of the foundation construction period, which can be regarded as the existence of the later period of foundation construction in a real sense.


    "Well, Ruolan, you''ve done a good job, but only for a few days. Can you be stable?" Zhao Keyuan asked with approval in his eyes.


    "Report back to master, with the help of the dust tower, I have no problem. I just need to have a little rest and recover a little bit of mind loss, and there will be no problem." Xie Ruolan made a long journey to Zhao Ke.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have received more goods than I did in those years! Good, very good, you rest! " Hearing Xie Ruolan''s reply, Zhao Keyuan encouraged him.


    Xie Ruolan then did not waste any time, just turned around and looked at Lin Haoming in the distance.


    Lin Haoming has been staring at Xie Ruolan. At this time, from her eyes, Lin Haoming suddenly read a little Xie Ruolan''s indomitable taste. He not only laughed, but also felt a little warm in his heart.


    Next, Zhao Keyuan used his means again to collect the tower.


    Seeing that the tower was directly swallowed by the elder Zhao, sun Mei flew up to the challenge arena again. After glancing at the crowd, he said slowly: "the second round of Dabi is over. Two disciples of the tower have passed the 18th floor test. It''s unexpected, and it''s also a blessing for the clan. Because my nephew Xie stayed in the dust tower for a few days, so the third round match continued. Before that, I announced that I had passed the list of promotion to the third round. The first place was Lin Haoming, the second was Xie Ruolan, the third was honger, and the fourth was... "Although sun Mei has announced the number of his / her own names, he / she has not passed the list.


    Although Lin Haoming heard that he ranked first, he was very clear that if he didn''t have gongdezhu, he would be at the level of 167. The real number one should be Xie Ruolan.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care. Gongdezhu, as a secret treasure, is also a part of his own strength. Moreover, after previous research on gongdezhu, Lin Haoming feels that his strength has greatly increased. Even if he gives himself a period of time to practice his new secret arts, let alone to say nothing of it.


    After a while, all the names were reported. Sun Mei stopped for a moment, and then went on: "all the students who have registered their names are 108. Now they are divided into groups according to the ranking order. The people in the last group can challenge the people in the front group once and win the challenge. Then they can take their place and lose If the position remains unchanged, the former group of rejected disciples can get a chance to challenge others. If they succeed, they will take the place of others. If they fail, their positions will remain unchanged. The last 18 left behind can have the right to challenge Tianpin disciples directly. The rules are the same as before. The final 18 winners are the new 18 Tianpin disciples! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    In fact, the third round is also the last round. In the end of each big contest, eighteen disciples are determined in this way. Lin Haoming has heard of such a rule for a long time.


    After announcing the regulation, sun Mei flew into the air with her wrist, and a plate appeared in her hand.


    Sun Mei directly threw the array plate into the sky, and then hit a magic formula against it. The white light of the array plate flashed, and some runes appeared in an instant. With sun Mei continuing to play several magic tricks, he followed the four white lights to shoot down to the four challenge arenas below.


    When the four white lights shine on the four arena, the four challenge arena suddenly trembles, and then suddenly rises from the ground and directly levitates. Everyone of the friars on the scene can feel that the earth is shaking slightly.


    The four rings, which were suspended, soon flew towards the center together. After a while, the four rings joined together and became a large one, slowly falling down and finally standing firmly in front of the crowd.


    At this time, the white light of the four rings overlapped together, and finally gradually thinned until it disappeared.


    Sun Mei put up the array plate and fell in the middle of the challenge arena like a heavenly daughter. She announced, "OK, now, the last two groups of disciples come up!"


    Hearing sun Mei''s words, the thirty-six figures immediately flew to the challenge arena, and the thirty-six people were in a group of eighteen, with a clear distinction between the left and right sides.


    Sun Mei took a look at the people on both sides and said, "according to the rules, the next competition will be decided by the top one in the same group. The winner is the winner. No one can choose to challenge again within three battles. Is there anyone who wants to challenge the ninety-one Huang Ke?"


    Huang Ke is a pretty woman in a yellow dress. When she heard sun Mei announce her name, she immediately stepped forward and said, "my disciples are going to challenge 76 Liuqiao!"


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that she was going to challenge another group of students who ranked very well in the exam. This is not only that the person she is challenging is one of the people who have reached the foundation period in the same group, but Liu Qiao looks rather annoying.


    After Huang HaoChen had a formal match, he knew what he was going to do.


    What Huang Ke practiced was a kind of magic flame with great power, while Liu Qiao practiced a kind of Yin cold skill, which was just restrained by Huang Ke''s magic flame. However, their accomplishments were equal, so the victory or defeat would come out soon.


    However, after Liu Qiao lost, there was nothing disheartened at that time. Obviously, he felt that his strength was very strong, and it was not difficult to win back the next war.


    In this way, each disciple competed with each other. At this time, unless there was a situation similar to the martial arts treasures that just restrained each other, there were few competitions to quickly distinguish the winner and the loser. In fact, even the battle between Huang Ke and Liu Qiao took some time for them to achieve the result.


    Although their strength, Lin Haoming feel inferior to themselves, but this close watch, or let Lin Haoming receive a lot of goods.


    Because each competition is related to interests, so everyone almost used their full strength, and many means surprised Lin Haoming.


    For example, one of the disciples named you Kun, who ranked only 87, drove five skeletons at the same time. Each skeleton had the strength in the early stage of foundation construction. With his own strong means, he not only kept his own ranking, but also in the following challenges, Lien Chan won and ranked all the way.


    In addition, there is a beautiful woman named Qingyan, who ranks 63rd. She can not only drive the three heads to refine their corpses in the foundation period, but also has a magic weapon to attack the divine consciousness. The attack means of divine consciousness are much more powerful than the destroyed copper bell. She also cuts through the thorns along the way and ranks higher all the way.


    In this way, after nearly ten days and hundreds of contests, it was the turn of Lin Haoming and others to be challenged. After sun Mei announced, Lin Haoming and others still flew to the arena.


    Because when I went up before, they were all the highest ranked ones closest to sun Mei. Other people took pictures in turn. At this time, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan were hard to get close to each other.


    They forgot each other in their eyes, and a shallow smile appeared in the corners of their mouths.


    When Lin Haoming saw Xie Ruolan smile, his heart was warm. Although it was not the first time that he saw Xie Ruolan dangerous, she used to pretend to be dangerous. Now, because of himself, she naturally smiles, which still makes Lin Haoming feel very comfortable.


    "Yu Sheng, one of the 19 temporary local disciples, gives priority to challenge. Which one do you choose?"


    With sun Mei asking again, after the last competition, Yu Sheng, who ranked 19th, looked at Lin Haoming and others.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s ear heard Xie Ruolan''s voice: "Lin Haoming, who do you think he will challenge?"


    "When Yu Sheng was challenged before, no one chose him. It can be seen that he should be very strong. In addition to you just entering the later stage of foundation construction, the first three of us are only in the middle stage of foundation construction, and the other is in the early stage of foundation construction. I guess he is more likely to challenge the girl around you. Although she has reached the 18th floor, her accomplishments are better than that of the foundation period Yu Sheng is much lower. " Lin Haoming also preached.Lin Haoming finished, Yu Sheng''s eyes on hong''er and another person named Zhang Ru hesitated.


    After Xie Ruolan noticed it, he said, "it seems that this possibility is not small, but do you think he can win?"


    "How could it be that even in the early stage of foundation construction, the girl should have a full-fledged ghost on the 17th floor. With other ghosts, even if she had improved her accomplishments by secret arts, it was terrible!"


    "As I guessed!" Xie Ruolan agreed again.


    However, although both of them thought so, Yu Sheng did not choose hong''er in the end, but chose Zhang Ru.


    Zhang Ru ranked 13th, ranking lower among the top 18. After he was selected, the light of hesitation in the eyes of the sage was no longer there. Some were just gradually kindled fighting spirit.


    He and Lin Haoming have also seen such changes.


    Because the competition was about to start, everyone got off the challenge arena, but then she went on. The little girl named hong''er suddenly grabbed Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan. She was a teenage girl, and she even showed the yearning eyes of a girl about the same age as her appearance. She said coquettishly, "elder martial brother Lin, elder martial sister Xie, can you tell me how you passed the 18th floor Yes


    Although the girl in front of her looks at most 13-4 years old, Lin Haoming knows that her actual age must be more than that. It''s just that there is no difference between her current performance and her teenage girl, especially her watery eyes. It seems that if he doesn''t tell her, he will really bully her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Lin Haoming found out at the moment that the little girl was a clever ghost and certainly a difficult figure. Moreover, since she was able to enter the second round of competition directly like Xie Ruolan, it showed that she had a lot to offer and it was not easy to refuse.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Lin met a poisonous insect on the 16th floor. He happened to collect a little venom. Finally, he used the venom to pass by skillfully."


    "With poison, oh! When I was on the 16th floor, I also met a poisonous spider. Unfortunately, I didn''t collect any venom at that time. Otherwise, there would be a chance for the last battle! " After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, hong''er''s small face also showed a very regretful expression. People could not help but go to comfort them.


    Of course, at the moment of Lin Haoming absolutely will not do this kind of thing, the side of Xie Ruolan is also the same.


    Two people did not show, that red son in regret, began to look at Xie Ruolan, a lovely smile appeared on her small face and asked, "sister Xie, what about you? I know that you passed the final level only after breaking through the cultivation. But how can you break through the cultivation in it? I have reached the peak at the initial stage of foundation construction. This time, I pushed myself to the limit, but I still didn''t break through. I''d like to ask for some experience. "


    Xie Ruolan knew something about the identity of Hong Er when she was around Zhao Keyuan. Instead of putting on airs, she was like a big sister, smiling and teaching: "Hong Er, I can''t teach you this, because my sister realized it in the life and death struggle."


    "Life and death? There is no spirit in the dust tower. If a disciple is in danger, he will stop the trial immediately and heal the wound! " Hong Er is a little puzzled.


    In the face of this question, Xie Ruolan just laughed but did not speak. She touched hong''er''s head and said, "there are some things you can''t understand. I really want to experience it. Maybe you will experience it this time, but there is still some time to go in. It is estimated that you have already broken through by then."


    "It doesn''t matter, but sister Xie, if I go in, you must take me with me."


    Xie Ruolan is kind to her. In a twinkling of an eye, sister Xie becomes sister Xie. She is really a villain.


    However, Lin Haoming felt funny in his heart. Xie Ruolan had no background at first, but had a beautiful appearance. However, he could still be popular in the outside world, playing with and clapping several golden elixir disciples. It was not a little girl who could be charmed by a few words.


    For Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming is still very at ease, if these two people get together, don''t know the person met, I''m afraid it can only be regarded as his bad luck.


    After the three people chatted for a while, the fight on the challenge arena had reached its peak.


    Yu Sheng didn''t know what kind of secret arts he had used. At this time, he was a little weak. Not only did he become tall and bulky, but also his whole person was changed beyond recognition. At this time, he was green faced and had tusks and long horns on his head, which was no different from the demons recorded in ancient books.


    On the other side, Zhang Ru manipulates two ghosts in the foundation period, constantly spitting black gas at Yu Sheng, and fighting hard for a time.


    "Change of the holy devil", I didn''t expect that Yu Sheng had really cultivated. It seems that the eighteen disciples should also have him


    At this time, Ling Hong, next to Lin Haoming, opens her mouth. Her voice is a little bit loud, as if she intended to tell Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming watched him change, but he thought of his just got "demon possessed body". It seems that this "Saint devil transformation" is similar to it. However, this competition can not use the secret skill to stimulate potential. Therefore, this "Saint devil change" is definitely not in this category. After it is put into practice, it only improves the original strength by 30%, and does not reach a small level added by "demon possessed body" That level of terror.


    But even so, Yu Sheng took the initiative immediately after performing the magic transformation. Lin Haoming couldn''t help asking, "elder martial sister Ling, do you know the skill of Yu Sheng?"


    Ling Hong had intended to let Lin Haoming hear what she said. At the moment, she naturally replied, "you''re right. This skill was created by our predecessors. However, it is said that the reason for creating this skill is that it has something to do with the Tianmo gate. It is said that this skill evolved from a secret skill of the Tianmo sect."


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Ling Hong would tell her this directly. But after she said it, Lin Haoming immediately contacted the "demon possessed body". Is there really a relationship between the two.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming felt that he had been given the opportunity to enter the Sutra Pavilion of zongmen to obtain three classics. At that time, he would have to take one of them.


    Lin Haoming thought about this in his mind, but Ling Hong continued: "in fact, I have seen this skill in my early years, but the training conditions are too harsh, so I didn''t practice it!"


    "I don''t know what''s harsh about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In order to cultivate this skill, you must first practice magic skill. To transform a whole body of magic power from aura guidance to evil Qi guidance, it will take several years or even longer, and it also needs a lot of magic stones and magic Qi to assist. In addition, to cultivate this skill, you must go through some body skill training, otherwise the huge pain in the middle can''t bear, and finally the cultivation of this skill method is the skill It takes many times to refine the body, which also needs a lot of spirit stones. I can''t afford it. Yu Sheng can succeed. Besides the support of his master behind him, he has great perseverance. It''s normal to be successful now! " Ling Hong gave a very high evaluation of Yu Sheng.Lin Haoming looked at Yu Sheng, who was almost the same as the devil at the moment, and nodded in silence. Sure enough, after a short time, Yu Sheng directly blew Zhang Ru out and won the battle.


    After he won, the demonic transformation was immediately removed. After contact, the whole person''s breath was also weakened. It seemed that his mana consumption was very high. However, there were no other problems except this point. Otherwise, his secret skill would be considered a foul.


    Even though his mana is almost exhausted now, when other people look at him, there is a smell of vigilance in their eyes. Obviously, the people in the same group who are qualified to challenge him do not want to challenge him.


    After taking a pill to restore his mana, Yu Sheng took out two pieces of magic stones to absorb the evil Qi. He wanted to recover his mana as soon as possible.


    At this time, sun Mei stepped onto the stage again and looked at the following Humanitarianism: "next, 20 Li zhaolun challenge you."


    Li Zhao is an unattractive middle-aged man. His accomplishments also have the ninth floor peak in the foundation period. It seems that he can reach the completion of the foundation period only one step away. After flying to the challenge arena, he did not hesitate at all, and looked directly at hong''er beside Lin Haoming and said, "I challenge the little fairy who is the third in the list!"


    As soon as Hong Er heard that someone challenged her, her two big eyes narrowed immediately. Lin Haoming glanced at her. She always felt that the girl was staring at her prey like a little fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Hong''er skillfully flies to the challenge arena. Her cheeks are puffed up. It looks like Li Zhao, who is opposite, wants to bully her. She is angry!


    Maybe because she is too cute, maybe someone has a bad relationship with him. Before the competition starts, someone from below yells out: "elder martial brother Li, you are really good at picking opponents and bullying girls like this. What a trick!"


    "Nonsense, they are the people who broke into the 18th floor of the dust tower. How many of you can break into On hearing this, Li Zhao retorted angrily.


    The man who opened his mouth then continued to sneer: "even if people can break into it, but everyone knows that the tower of dust is to arrange the strength of opponents according to their accomplishments and bone age. When people see that they are young, and they are only in the early stage of foundation construction, you really mean it!"


    After the man finished, Li Zhao''s eyes were already wide. However, before waiting for what he was saying, sun Mei began to reprimand him and said, "Whoever interferes with Dabi will be dealt with immediately by the door rules."


    Hearing this, the people below immediately shut up and dare not say anything more. Li Zhao stares over there and continues to face Hong er.


    As for Hong Er, on the contrary, she watched them perform. After sun Mei stopped, her face still showed a little disappointment.


    Sun Mei was not wordy, and announced directly, "the competition begins!"


    Li Zhaodao didn''t dare to be careless when the fight started. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. With a little finger, the blood turned into a blood blade and chopped at hong''er.


    When Li Zhao started, hong''er didn''t move at all. She just watched the blood blade cut over, and her little face showed some mischievous smile.


    Until the blood blade had reached hong''er, she stretched out a thin finger to the blood blade, and then saw the blood blade hovering directly in front of her.


    "Ah! What''s going on here? " On the other side, Li Zhao suddenly finds that he can''t control the blood blade, and his face suddenly changes. He pinches the Dharma to urge the blood blade.


    After several Dharma formulas were made, the blood blade suddenly collapsed, and then turned into countless blood colored needles. Instead of stabbing at hong''er, these blood colored needles came towards Li Zhao.


    "Ruolan, what''s going on? Li Zhao''s" blood refining method "seems to have been completely restrained by Hong ER Lin Haoming saw this situation and asked.


    Xie Ruolan said with a faint smile: "I just heard from the master that hong''er has a rare body of blood soul in the world. After practicing the sect of blood refining Dafa, not only does this skill become particularly powerful in her hands, but also especially restrains other people who practice this skill. Unless the cultivation level exceeds her a lot, the rest of the practitioners of this skill, once applied, will have the result It will be the same as what you see. Li Zhao is also unlucky for him. It''s not good to choose hong''er. "


    After listening to Xie Ruolan''s words, Lin Haoming also understood. It''s just that honger still has such a talent, which can be regarded as an eye opener for Lin Haoming. If this daughter really grows up, I''m afraid that the blood refining sect will really be carried forward in her hands.


    Under the condition that his kung fu was completely suppressed by the other party, Li Zhao was really in a bad luck. His ability was not weak at all, but he could not use it at all. He was played with by Hong Er several times in a row, and finally forced him to admit defeat directly.


    Although others don''t know why hong''er has such means, they can guess a little bit. However, no one dares to challenge her in the next step, so the competition goes on.


    Qingyan and you Kun, who had won successively before, also defeated their opponents again. However, Lin Haoming relied on the means of the last round, and no one came to challenge him, and Xie Ruolan was the same.


    In this way, the big match of the sect soon came to the last round, and the battle of Tianpin disciples came to an end.


    Watching the final two men decide the victory or defeat, sun Mei comes to the arena again, and Lin Haoming and others follow him to the arena.


    After standing firm, sun Mei immediately said, "OK, now all the disciples who occupy the eighteen days of the cave will come up!"


    With her voice, eighteen people including Chen Yayue, Xu Jianfeng and Jiang Xiu flew to the arena.


    Lin Haoming remembers that he was a disciple of this beautiful woman surnamed sun at the beginning, but now 18 people are full. It can be seen that if the eighteen disciples fall, the people behind will replace them.


    According to the rules, the higher the ranking, the closer to the sun''s wife. Lin Haoming also noticed that Chen Yayue was the closest to her, but behind him was not Xu Jianfeng, but another beautiful woman. Xu Jianfeng was standing next to her, and Jiang Xiu was in ninth place. It seems that even if he enters the top 18, he is not very good.


    "Tianpin disciple competition is the same as the previous dipin disciple challenge rules. Lin Haoming, you are the first in the second round of big match, and you start to choose to challenge your opponent!" Sun Mei said.


    Lin Haoming was already ready. Hearing this, he directly pointed to Jiang xiudao: "I want to challenge Jiang Xiu, this incompetent idiot!"


    Everyone knows the contradiction between Lin Haoming and Jiang Xiu. However, Lin Haoming has already won an overwhelming victory before. At this time, he still has to challenge him. The fundamental thing is to continue to beat the dog in the water.Jiang Xiu looked at Lin Haoming pointing to himself, his eyes turned red, gnashing his teeth, hoping to devour Lin Haoming alive.


    Seeing that he was about to get angry and agree, but at this moment, Zuo Yin suddenly called out, "younger martial brother Jiang!"


    Hearing Zuo Yin''s voice, Jiang Xiu clenched his fists, but a strange voice appeared in his throat, which seemed to be suppressing his anger in his heart.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Jiang Xiu took a deep breath, squeezed out a little voice from his throat and said, "this time, I give up!"


    Although Jiang Xiu hates Lin Haoming, he has just seen Lin Haoming''s means. Two pairs of ghost snakes can kill him. He is not an opponent at all. Moreover, if he really attacks himself, he should not be in danger of his life even though he has the golden elixir. However, if he is seriously injured, there is no need to compare with him. He can''t go to the fall devil Valley, let alone revenge In the end, he held back his anger.


    Lin Haoming looked at him like this, then looked at left Yin, and sighed in his heart.


    Just like Jiang Xiu thought, Lin Haoming really wanted to hurt him directly here. Of course, it would be better to kill him. But now it seems that this opportunity seems to have been missed. Even though he intentionally insulted him in words, he has been infuriated, but it is because of zuoyin''s relationship that he recovers his reason. This left Yin has some thoughts. Lin Haoming thinks that he should make a good dike in the future Just guard against him.


    "Since Jiang Xiu admits defeat, who are you going to challenge next, Xie Ruolan?" Sun Mei asked.


    Because Jiang Xiu admitted defeat in the first battle, no one left the arena. Xie Ruolan looked at Chen Yayue directly and said without hesitation: "I want to challenge elder martial brother Chen Yayue!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "What? She''s going to challenge elder martial brother Chen! "


    "Is Xie Ruolan crazy? Does she not know that once the challenge fails, there will be no second chance. With her qualification to pass the 18th floor of the dust tower, it is no problem to defeat other opponents. Why should she choose elder martial brother Chen? Isn''t she looking for a dead end


    "That''s right. Even if she passed the 18th floor of the dust tower, elder martial brother Chen was the first in the competition ten years ago, and now ten years later, the strength is more powerful. I don''t know what she thinks!"


    After Xie Ruolan said his opponent, everyone was surprised.


    In fact, even Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Why did Xie Ruolan challenge Chen Yayue? Chen Yayue was surprised to see Xie Ruolan. Obviously, he was surprised that someone would challenge him directly.


    Of course, the accident was unexpected. Chen Yayue quickly adjusted her mentality and said with a faint smile: "since younger martial sister Xie wants to fight with me, the elder martial brother can''t shrink back."


    "Let''s start the competition. Let''s go down to the others." Sun Mei opened her mouth again, and she was also surprised, but she was also looking forward to it. In her opinion, this battle is probably the most wonderful one in this contest.


    Chen Yayue looked at Xie Ruolan at a distance of ten Zhangs. Suddenly, Chen Yayue said, "younger martial sister Xie, I know that you are very strong. If you fight normally, I am not sure I want to win. But I have a move in my hand. Once I use it, I''m afraid it will affect the secret realm trial later. So, younger martial sister, you can see this No, we can''t. We''ll choose other means of competition. "


    Looking at Chen Yayue, Xie Ruolan nodded and said, "OK, I don''t know what you want to compare, elder martial brother?"


    "My accomplishments are higher than you, and I don''t take advantage of your accomplishments. It''s better to control them than mana. What do I do later, younger martial sister, as long as you can do it, even if I lose, after all, my cultivation time is longer than you!" Chen said.


    Xie Ruolan listened, also did not refuse, nodded.


    Seeing Xie Ruolan''s consent, Chen Yayue took a deep breath and stood in the same place to adjust his state.


    Others watched him standing still for a long time, and they could not help but whisper, wondering why the first man in the period of building the foundation of the clan did not start.


    After a while of confusion, Chen Yayue suddenly opened his eyes, and then took out a piece of high-quality spirit stone, and then played several magic tricks on the spirit stone.


    Then the light of the spirit stone twinkled, and a stream of aura was emitted directly from the spirit stone. Although the spirit left the spirit stone, it did not disperse, but gathered together. Soon after, it became a spiritual mass the size of a head, and it continued to grow.


    At this time, people are even more confused about Chen Yayue''s actions, but Chen Yayue doesn''t pay attention to it. After repeatedly forcing out the aura in the spirit stone, ten fingers begin to move continuously.


    At this time, everyone can see that Chen Yayue''s ten fingers have spurted out a silk thread, which is like a carving knife, and actually carves out the aura in front of him.


    Seeing this situation, many people exclaimed. No matter how Chen Yayue carved it, it was beyond ordinary people''s ability to keep the aura group still. At this time, many people found that the first disciple of the sect was really not simple.


    As a matter of fact, sun Mei, including sun Mei, saw that the aura was rapidly molded under the ten silk threads. For her, even if she could not control the spiritual power to such a delicate level.


    Xie Ruolan looks at the change of the aura in front of Chen Yayue, and his eyes twinkle with excitement.


    With the loss of time, the aura has gradually taken shape.


    "Shichen tower, elder martial brother Chen has carved it with aura!"


    I don''t know who called out like this. Although many people can see it, they admire Chen Yayue''s methods. Even Lin Haoming is the same. He asked himself that he could not control the magic power so delicately.


    Almost a quarter of an hour later, Chen Yayue''s ten fingers finally stopped. In front of him, a small but exquisite 18 story pagoda has been fully displayed in front of everyone.


    In the face of such works, Xie Ruolan had no mean words of praise: "elder martial brother Chen is really a good method. The carving of this tower is lifelike, just like the shadow of a real thing!"


    However, Chen Yayue sighed: "this can be regarded as my super long play. If my younger martial sister can do something like eight or nine points, I will lose!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I know you have a lot of courage, but since it''s a competition, naturally you can''t do it. If it''s bad, you''ll win, right? "Xie Ruolan immediately refused Chen Yayue''s kindness.


    Chen Yayue didn''t expect Xie Ruolan to be like this, but he felt that it was not arrogant for the woman on the other side to dare to say this. He thought for a moment and said, "well, since this is the case, then Chen will look at the younger martial sister''s methods."


    Xie Ruolan nodded. He didn''t need to calm down like Chen Yayue. Instead, he shook his wrist and a top-grade spirit stone flew out. Then Xie Ruolan, like Chen Yayue, began to force out the aura in the spirit stone.Just now Chen Yayue used the medium grade spirit stone, but now Xie Ruolan uses the top-grade spirit stone. A piece of high-quality spirit stone, a hundred times of the middle-class spirit stone. Soon after, a large group of aura gathered in front of Xie Ruolan.


    Everyone knows that the larger the aura mass, the more difficult it is to control. Now Xie Ruolan has to control such a large aura mass, which is several times more difficult than Chen Yayue just now.


    Just now, Chen Yayue lost a aura and used it as a filament. At the moment, Xie Ruolan''s ten slender jade fingers directly crossed the ten cold awns, each of which was filled with a cold and overcast atmosphere.


    Compared with Chen Yayue''s meticulousness, Xie Ruolan is more aggressive at the moment, but the situation is similar. Even compared with Chen Yayue''s aura group, Xie Ruolan''s changes are faster. Before long, the model of the dust tower has appeared.


    But after this step, Xie Ruolan still did not change the use of mana, and the cold light still flashed through the aura.


    Lin Haoming was also shocked when he watched Xie Ruolan rowing through the aura group. He thought he had many opportunities in recent years. Compared with her, he was weaker in cultivation. Now he knows that there is still a big gap with her. Even the gap has not narrowed at all. Compared with Chen Yayue, he has less control over the magic power, Not to mention the huge Reiki dust tower has begun to take shape.


    "I lost!" Another moment later, Xie Ruolan has not finished completely, but Chen Yayue has already admitted defeat first.


    At this time, although there are still some fine places to complete, but compared with Chen Yayue just now, it has surpassed him.


    Looking at this scene, sun Mei again exclaimed: "elder Zhao, how can Xie Ruolan do that in her cultivation, and the control of her magic power can reach that level?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Zhao Keyuan took a look at Sun Mei, and he sighed with a rare sigh: "if you enter the forbidden yuan pool every month at least for a few days, it will be the same."


    "What? Ban yuan pool, and still soak for several days continuously Hearing this, sun Mei was also shocked.


    The forbidden yuan pool is indeed a precious place for disciples to practice. However, as long as people enter that place, the circulation of magic power will become extremely slow. Although the operation of magic power in that situation can stimulate the meridians, make the circulation of magic power faster and control the magic power more precisely, everyone knows that besides this effect, there is another one One of the side effects is that after entering it, with the circulation of the magic power, after an hour or two at most, the muscles and veins in the body will be as if they have been gnawing by the insects and ants. The longer they stay, the more severe the pain will be. After a day, they will be as simple as being tortured.


    Sun Mei had entered the forbidden yuan pool several times, but she only spent more than a day at most. She couldn''t imagine that someone could soak in it for several days, and the pain at the last moment would be more terrible.


    At this time, sun Mei was looking at the woman who was even more beautiful than herself, and her heart was full of admiration.


    Although Chen Yayue confessed defeat, Xie Ruolan did not stop until he finally finished his carving. Then he gave up his breath and said, "elder martial brother Chen, I''ll give you up!"


    "Sister Xie is exaggerating too much. She has really left Chen Yayue out. It seems that I have to work harder!" Watching Xie Ruolan win, hong''er is also eager to try.


    Lin Hao Ming as like as two peas at the little boy, she seemed to have a strong fight, but soon Lin Haoming found herself mistaken for the little fox. When she came to this girl, she decided to choose a disciple of "blood refining method". As a result, the disciple and Li Zhao were exactly the same, and they lost their money to the girl.


    Although there have been some disciples who won the second round to defeat the original Tianpin disciples in the past, they have never seen such a victory method, which makes many people feel that this big competition is really fresh.


    After the little girl won the victory, she narrowed her eyes and looked at her appearance. Obviously, she was very satisfied with her performance.


    Lin Haoming has nothing to say about her ghost spirit, and it''s Ling Hong''s turn at this time.


    When she came to the challenge arena, Ling Hong did not hesitate at all, and said directly, "I challenge Jiang Lanye!"


    Jiang Lanye was the last one in the original 18 days class disciples. When he was challenged, everyone would have thought of it, but he was already the fourth one when it was his turn.


    Of course, Jiang LAN Ye is not careless about this. He has seen Ling Hong''s competition before and knows that this woman is not simple.


    When two people stand on the challenge arena, the atmosphere is completely different from that in front of them.


    When the duel officially began, Ling Hong raised his hand, and the twelve flying swords were sacrificed at the same time, and they attacked Jiang LAN Ye.


    Jiang Lanye is also surprised to see Ling Hong''s hand. You know, before Ling Hong''s hand, she only offered six flying swords. It seems that she can rush to the 16th floor of the dust tower, which is not so simple.


    Of course, ginger blue night can''t just watch, and his hands continuously point, suddenly dozens of silver silk thread fly out, directly toward the flying sword.


    Ling Hong seemed to have guessed that Jiang Lanye would have this skill. With her jade fingers connected, twelve flying swords seemed to be dancing in the air, dodging those silk threads, and then setting up a sword array around Jiang Lanye.


    "Well? Tiangang sword array Sun Mei has accepted Ling Hong as her disciple. Now she is a little surprised to see that she has put out such a sword array.


    This Tiangang sword array was not originally a school skill. Thousands of years ago, xuelianzong destroyed a sword cultivation sect, and then snatched it from that sect. According to sun Mei''s understanding, it was necessary to lay 36 flying swords at the same time when the gang sword array was practised. There was almost no possibility of breaking through it. Now Ling Hong is far from that But even if you can control 12 flying swords, it is not easy. It seems that this battle should be won.


    Sun Mei was happy in her heart, and the occupation in front of her eyes was also developing in the direction she wanted. But when Jiang Lan was watching the sword array cut through her silver defense, she suddenly patted the storage bag, and then a colorful butterfly the size of a watermelon flew out.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother Jiang''s silver dream has turned into a butterfly. It''s difficult for elder martial sister Ling! " At this time, Yuan Caiyi suddenly called out.


    Yuan Caiyi was in the front of the list. When she called, Hong Er asked curiously, "sister yuan, is that silver dream silkworm butterfly very powerful?"


    Yuan Caiyi did not answer directly, but said, "look at it yourself!"


    After hearing this, hong''er looks at the challenge arena, but there seems to be nothing. But when she releases her divine consciousness, her face sinks, and she immediately takes back the divine consciousness, and a layer of blush appears on her face.


    "How about it?" Yuan Caiyi noticed her reaction and asked.


    Hong er''s beautiful eyes glared, angrily exclaimed: "that ginger blue night is really a jerk. It turns out to be such a disgusting thing. If I were LingHong, I would break him up into pieces!""It''s useless to be angry. You didn''t see it. Elder martial sister Ling has been trapped in this illusion!" Yuan Caiyi pointed to LingHong.


    But at the time of her finger, she saw Ling Hong suddenly give out a scream, and then one hand raised, an ancient mirror appeared in her hand.


    She directly in front of the mirror spit out a mouthful of blood essence, under a flash of spirit, suddenly the ancient mirror light all over the world, and in an instant, the silver dream butterfly''s wings quickly tremble.


    Jiang LAN ye saw it, and he cried out in his heart. He immediately offered up a French snail and blew a breath in his mouth. In an instant, a slightly strange voice sounded. With that sound, the mirror in Ling Hong''s hand actually kept shaking. It seemed that she was about to be broken by the sound.


    Ling Hong also knows that the situation is not good. She immediately pours a mouthful of blood essence into the ancient mirror, and turns the mirror upside down. All of a sudden, the white light of the ancient mirror changes into a colorful color and sweeps away towards the ginger blue night.


    This change immediately suppressed the voice of Jiang LAN Ye''s Dharma snail, and even the voice became trembling. Jiang Lanye also felt the strong pressure of colorful light, and then broke the tip of his tongue. A mouthful of blood essence gushed out from the tip of his tongue. I don''t know why. When the blood essence was integrated into the Dharma weapon, the magic weapon could not bear it, and suddenly vibrated in his hands.


    "Not good!" Jiang LAN Ye shouts at this, and then throws the conch out directly. The conch bursts out in the air and turns into countless pieces.


    Lin Haoming is near the challenge arena. One of the larger pieces flies directly to Lin Haoming. He grabs the fragment and wants to throw it. His face suddenly changes. Just now, he feels that a merit is passing from the fragment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Before Lin Haoming thought about how to earn merit, but now he unexpectedly got merit by accident in this situation, and still from a broken magic weapon.


    The last time I got merit, I also got it from a tin stick magic weapon. This conch is also a Buddhist magic weapon. It seems that there is a great connection between them.


    At the moment, he was holding a fragment that was only a few times larger than the nail plate. Lin Haoming clearly felt that this piece of magic weapon in his hand did not provide him with many merits like the tin stick he had last time. Instead, he was slowly passing on his merits and virtues.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know if this is because of the broken magic weapon, but as long as there are merits and virtues that can be transmitted, Lin Haoming is still very satisfied.


    Thinking of many fragments, Lin Haoming didn''t worry about it. He directly used the means to get all those fragments into his own hands.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming actually collected the fragments of the magic weapon, Hong er said curiously, "elder martial brother Lin, what are you doing with this broken artifact? It''s also a Buddhist artifact. "


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that someone really asked him. Looking at hong''er''s curious eyes, he moved in his heart and deliberately pretended to be merciful. He said, "it''s because this is a Buddhist magic weapon that Lin collected. I can feel that this magic weapon has been used to do countless Dharma things in the past. Even if it is broken now, it has accumulated merits and virtues."


    When Hong Er heard this, her big eyes blinked for a few times, but she couldn''t turn around. Lin Haoming, who was in front of her, was possessed of evil spirit. She also cultivated a group of demons and insects. Even before, her hand was extremely cruel. The little girl could not describe this guy in front of her with the words of compassion.


    But when Hong Er felt strange in her heart, Yuan Caiyi suddenly said: "several years ago, I heard that among the inner disciples of the sect, there was a disciple who was dedicated to surpassing the fallen. I vaguely remember that his surname is Lin. it''s not younger martial brother Lin, are you?"


    When she said this, Lin Haoming was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "elder martial sister Yuan said it''s good. It''s really me."


    Hearing Lin Haoming admit, Hong er''s surprised mouth is bigger, and her eyes are full of incredible.


    "I give up, I give up!" At this time, ginger blue night on the stage finally couldn''t resist shouting.


    Ling Hong is finally relieved and puts away the mirror and twelve flying swords.


    Lin Haoming looked at Jiang Lanye and his eyes turned. After he got off the challenge arena, he immediately announced: "elder martial brother Jiang, after the big match, younger martial brother has something to look for."


    Jiang Lanye was defeated in this battle, and even his magic weapon exploded unexpectedly, which made him feel very depressed. Suddenly, he heard that someone was looking for him. He was even more upset. He noticed Lin Haoming''s eyes, and the original unhappiness was finally suppressed. After all, Lin Haoming was not a disciple of Yuanying founder, but it was almost the same. It was not easy for him Offended, especially after he was so cruel to Jiang Xiu.


    Of course, although Jiang Lanye didn''t want to offend Lin Haoming, he didn''t want to have doubts all the time. After thinking about it, he passed on the voice and asked, "younger martial brother Lin, what''s the matter with you looking for me? I don''t seem to know you well! "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the Buddhist magic weapon you used just now made Lin feel a little curious. He wanted to ask elder martial brother where the magic weapon came from!" Lin Haoming also did not conceal, said directly.


    "Well? Younger martial brother Lin, what you cultivate is evil Qi. The Buddhist magic weapons have great restraint on you. Even if you get it, I''m afraid you can only display 70% or 70% of your power at most! " Jiang LAN Ye replied curiously.


    "Lin is used to surpass others, not to fight with others!" Lin Haoming said again.


    "Surpass others. I heard that there was a special disciple in the clan who gave people extra degrees. It seems that his surname is Lin. can''t it be you?"


    In a short time, Lin Haoming was embarrassed again when he heard two people say so. He touched his nose again and said, "elder martial brother is right. That person is me!"


    "So it is!" Ginger blue night thought, did not immediately answer, but sit cross knee, swallow a pill.


    Lin Haoming thought he couldn''t speak when he saw his behavior like this. However, he heard his voice saying: "younger martial brother Lin, it''s true that we''ll have a good talk after the big competition."


    Lin Haoming''s biggest fear is that the Oncomelania in the other party''s hands was obtained by accident or by killing a disciple of the Vajra temple. Now he said that, obviously, this is not the case. There may even be a lot of such items, which surprised Lin Haoming and immediately responded to him.


    Next is yuan Caiyi''s challenge. Her strength is very high. There is no accident when she becomes a disciple of eighteen days. Lin Haoming doesn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, she focuses on the pieces of snails she gets.


    When I collected these pieces, I quickly increased to nearly 20 great virtues, but then slowed down, but did not stop.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by this situation, so he directly sank his divine consciousness into these fragments to see what the situation was.


    When the divine consciousness entered, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he was in a void.This emptiness is a little strange, different from what I imagined. But when I wanted to move, I found that I couldn''t do it for a while. However, after trying, I knew that I could take back the divine consciousness immediately, so I didn''t worry.


    Looking around carefully, I found that there are some light spots all around. It looks like the stars in the sky. They are slowly flowing in a certain direction.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is very familiar with these light spots. In fact, he also finds that his body is flowing with these light spots. In this flow, Lin Haoming finds his mind is very peaceful, and his mind is empty. He suddenly finds that there is an answer to some doubtful points in his face, which makes Lin Haoming surprised and happy Because the situation at the moment is very similar to what he learned about the state of emptiness and brightness, which has a more familiar name called epiphany.


    This state of emptiness and brightness is a state that almost all monks are eager to enter. Naturally, Lin Haoming will not miss it, and he will soon be completely immersed in the feeling of emptiness.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the speed of the light point flow was much faster. He found that his divine consciousness did not know when to return to his body, and soon floated in front of the beads of merit and virtue.


    Looking at the light spots around converging into the beads of merit and virtue, Lin Haoming finally formed a small merit, and the small merit converged into the great merit. Lin Haoming also understood that his divine consciousness, together with those merits, actually went through the process of flowing from the magic weapon to the merit bead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Although Lin Haoming still hasn''t found out why the merits and virtues of the fragments of magic weapons are slowly absorbed, he can vaguely perceive that there are still many merits in the fragments. According to the calculation, I''m afraid that he can at least increase the total number of merits and virtues to nearly 30 great merits, which is a value he has never reached. Of course, more importantly, he found that there are still many merits in this fragment The merits and virtues of slow absorption can also make you enter the realm of emptiness and brightness.


    If the magic weapon that mobile phones could absorb merits and virtues in the past was mainly to absorb merits and virtues, now for Lin Haoming, I''m afraid it''s more important for Lin Haoming to let himself enter the realm of emptiness and brightness, and he is more looking forward to the meeting with Jiang Lanye later.


    When he paid attention to the competition in the arena again, Lin Haoming found that it was Jiang Lanye who was fighting with another disciple of the 18th Tianpin sect. This time, he used yinmengdie again, but his opponent obviously had no way to break through the environment. At the moment, he was almost unable to hold on.


    According to the rules, all the people in my group have to challenge before those who failed before. Now that Jiang LAN Ye is on the top, isn''t it that the challenge has passed many times.


    I have just sunk into the Dharma shards and entered the realm of emptiness and brightness. I feel that it has been a quarter of an hour at most, but now it seems that it will be a day.


    "Haoming, you are awake!"


    Xie Ruolan''s voice came to his ears. Lin Haoming knew that he was aware of his epiphany, but no one bothered him.


    Glancing at other people, many people''s eyes showed the color of envy, obviously can enter epiphany, is everyone is very looking forward to.


    Lin Haoming knows that this kind of thing can happen once or twice. If it happens frequently, I''m afraid others will doubt it. Therefore, if there are pieces of magic weapons in hand, you can''t dare to do such things in front of others.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew that the merits and virtues in the fragments of the magic weapons in his hand had not been fully absorbed, but he had the experience of entering the realm of emptiness and brightness. Lin Haoming immediately collected all the pieces and tried to enter the realm of emptiness and brightness when he was ready to absorb merits and virtues later.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I''m really envious. I realize that one day, I''m sure I''ll gain a lot." At this time, Hong Er cried out with envy.


    Lin Haoming touched his nose and said with a smile, "when I entered the dust tower and watched the competition, I suddenly got some insight. I really got some harvest. But I also want to thank you for not interrupting Lin!"


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank you, you should thank elder Zhao. Just now I found that you are in epiphany. It was elder Zhao who ordered everyone not to disturb you. Otherwise, I''m afraid your harvest will not be so great!" When Hong Er talks, she glances at Jiang Xiu intentionally.


    Lin Haoming noticed her eyes and knew that the boy might have wanted to interrupt himself before, but was stopped by Zhao Keyuan.


    He and he are regarded as complete enemies, Lin Haoming naturally will not give him a good face, thinking in his mind, is to find a chance to kill him.


    At this time, Jiang Lanye finally won. In fact, he was qualified to stay among the eighteen Tianpin disciples after his silver dream silkworm was upgraded to silver dream butterfly. However, he met Ling Hong before. Ling Hong was originally a great Yuanman in the foundation period. How could he be a weak hand if he could break through the 16th floor of the dust tower, so it''s normal to win back.


    Next, Lin Haoming also watched the rest of the fight.


    Because of the outstanding strength of some people, such as Lin Haoming, Chen Yayue, Xu Jianfeng, Xie Ruolan and so on, no one dares to challenge.


    In fact, the next competition was a challenge for those who had lost before, but the remaining defeated ones, besides Chen Yayue and Jiang Xiu, who had won back the position of eighteen Tianpin disciples, were defeated by hong''er, Yuan Caiyi, you Kun, Qingyan and Yu Sheng. Although they tried hard after that, they did not win in the end and withdrew from Tianpin disciple The ranks of.


    Every time Tianpin disciples compete, there will always be some original Tianpin disciples who will be dropped, but the number is generally not large. This time, there are eight people who change their identities, which is a rare exchange of blood in all previous contests.


    When the last one who has the right to challenge also fails, the new 18 Tianpin disciple will come to the surface.


    Xie Ruolan directly picked Chen Yayue down and became the first. Of course, the first one is temporary. Lin Haoming has already learned from Chen Yayue that the real ranking of eighteen disciples needs to be taken after entering the secret place for trial six months, and the Ning yuan pill can only be obtained after coming out of the secret place.


    Of course, in addition to these, some other rewards have already been distributed after the 18 day class disciple has been determined.


    Those students who are in the rank of moral character get the reward of spirit stone and sect contribution. When they become dipin disciples, the rewards will be much richer. According to the different ranking, every 18 people will be given different grades of rewards. Besides certain spirit stone and sect contribution, everyone also gets some pills. The higher the ranking, the better the quality of pills It''s a good appointment. The higher the grade, it makes other people very envious.


    As a disciple of Tianpin, Lin Haoming and others have made 5000 contributions to the sect. In addition to the 10000 sect contributions made by himself through the dust tower, there are 15000. This is a rare high among the disciples in the foundation period.In addition, Lin Haoming also got ten thousand spirit stones and a bottle of twelve huangyudan. As for the most concerned choice of cave, it will take more than half a year to choose. Until then, everyone will remain the same.


    Some people with low status don''t know the inside story. Lin Haoming now knows that this is something that can only be determined after the ranking of Tianpin disciples is determined.


    At this time, the big match is over. After the big match, Lin Haoming wanted to get together again with Xie Ruolan, but after receiving the reward, Xie left directly with Zhao Keyuan, not only her, but also hong''er.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming has no way. Now that he is Qin aorou''s boyfriend, he can''t seem to have a particularly close relationship with Xie Ruolan. Anyway, he has to take part in the secret place test, and he will meet again. Lin Haoming doesn''t ask for it.


    Next, Lin Haoming contacted Jiang Lanye again, hoping to make an appointment with him.


    Jiang LAN fought two games in a row. Although the latter one won, it also lost a lot. He needed some time to recover. So he agreed to meet in ten days after thinking for a while.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have the slightest opinion about this. After he agreed, he said goodbye to Chen Yayue and others. He also left the Deacon hall and went directly back to the cave. Lin Haoming is ready to take advantage of these days to study the pieces of magic weapons. Besides, the big match of the clan is over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    After returning to the cave, Lin Haoming began to study the pieces of magic weapons.


    Lin Haoming tried to absorb the merits and virtues from one piece of the shards. However, Lin failed to succeed because of the small size of the fragments. Only when half of the fragments were taken out to absorb merit, did he enter the realm of emptiness and brightness. Once it was reduced, there was nothing he could do.


    Lin Haoming was somewhat disappointed by this result, but not too much. He was very excited to find a way to enter the realm of emptiness and brightness. It is not a good thing to be too demanding.


    Divide the pieces into two parts to keep yourself in the state of emptiness and brightness. Three days later, although the first half still has merits and virtues flowing into the bead of merits and virtues, it is obvious that the inflow of merits and virtues is too little, and Lin Haoming can''t enter the state of emptiness and brightness. The second half has the same situation almost three days later.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming put the two and a half shares together and let himself enter the realm of emptiness and brightness again for two days. After eight days, although a small amount of merit was slowly absorbed into the beads of merit and virtue, the flow rate was very small. At this time, the total number of merit and virtue also happened to break through 30 great merits. Lin Haoming estimated that after all absorption, it would increase Add one or two great virtues.


    Instead of absorbing all the merits and virtues, Lin Haoming got up and left his cave and headed for the Deacon hall.


    Now sun Mei is in charge of the Deacon hall. After Lin Haoming arrived here, he directly stated that he wanted to enter the Sutra Pavilion. When he broke through the 18th floor of the Shichen tower, he was rewarded with three volumes of classics.


    Lin Haoming was received by a steward in the middle of foundation construction. Lin Haoming is a top figure in zongmen. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect him. He immediately asked Lin Haoming to go to the side hall to have a rest and inform sun Mei himself.


    After waiting for less than half a quarter of an hour in the side hall, Lin Haoming saw a beautiful woman named sun with a smile on her face.


    Seeing the elder who was the peak of the golden elixir, Lin Haoming immediately saluted respectfully and said, "Master Sun!"


    "You don''t have to be polite, martial nephew Lin. you and I are old acquaintances, but I didn''t expect that an ordinary disciple of internal Qi refining period could go to this stage now. I didn''t have the nature like you in those days."


    Sun Mei is now facing Lin Haoming, and his words are mostly praise.


    Lin Haoming naturally said modestly, "this is just a lucky Lin. you don''t know if you can go to grandmaster sun in the future."


    "You''re modest. You are covered by Miss Qin. It''s only a matter of time for me to cultivate my accomplishments now. However, Lin Haoming, Miss Qin is in love with you, but after all, you are a little more ordinary. I''m afraid this will be bad for you! In particular, the identity of your master is very embarrassing in the clan. It''s not so easy for you to get the support of the clan! " Sun Meimei Mou looked at Lin Haoming with deep meaning and said such a thing.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised that sun Mei would tell himself these things, and said so frankly. She frowned a little and sighed: "my master, she has the intention to leave the zongmen."


    "What? Is Tao Mengrong going to leave zongmen? " Hearing this, sun Mei was also a little surprised.


    "Yes, but I just live outside the clan, not completely leave. As for me, I don''t want to leave xuelianzong, but I don''t want to bear the name of betraying the master!" Lin Haoming said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, sun Mei can''t help but feel moved. Lin Haoming said this clearly to himself that he had nothing to do with the tianmenmen. He admitted that he was a blood refining sect man.


    Sun Mei pondered for a moment, but she started to think that Lin Haoming''s choice was good. If he really wanted to be a blood refiner, the Zong clan believed that he would definitely like to open the door of convenience. It is not impossible to support the relationship between his disciples and the elder sister.


    Thinking of this, sun Mei looked at Lin Haoming again, and said with a smile, "you boy, you know the truth. If you tell me what you said just now, you hope to tell zongmen by my mouth."


    "The younger generation has no background in zongmen. Naturally, I hope the clan can support the younger generation." Lin Haoming shows his big white teeth with a smile, and his expression is particularly simple and honest.


    Sun Mei thought that the boy''s mind was very ghost, but she didn''t hate it. Instead, she said with a smile: "since you have made choices, I''ll be a messenger. You don''t have to worry about it. With your strength in the big competition, now that you make the choice, I believe that the clan will support you."


    "Thank you very much, Master Sun!" Lin Haoming was forced to become a disciple of the demon sect. Although Tao Mengrong was good to him later, he had no psychological burden to leave.


    "Well, don''t be too polite. If you want to go to the Sutra Pavilion, come with me." Sun Mei got up and walked out of the hall.


    Lin Haoming followed her and soon entered a hall. There was nothing else in the hall, only a teleportation array covered by the array.


    "The Sutra Pavilion is no longer on the second floor, only through the transmission array." Sun Mei saw Lin Haoming a little confused, so he also specially explained a sentence.


    Lin Haoming nodded, watching sun Mei take out the array plate, untie the seal of the array, and follow him into the transmission array.Sun Mei raised her hand, and some spirit stones were filled into the groove of the transmission array. With the white light shining, Lin Haoming immediately disappeared into the transmission array.


    "Is this the Sutra pavilion?"


    Lin Haoming looks at a huge stone chamber around him and feels a little surprised. The strong evil spirit here also makes Lin Haoming feel different. Subconsciously, he guesses how many layers there are in the devil''s cave.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the stone room, he heard a voice in his ear: "Hey, the little guy has just entered the middle stage of foundation construction, and he is qualified to come here. It seems that you are not simple!"


    The voice was a little old, but after Lin Haoming heard it, he couldn''t find anyone to speak. He couldn''t even tell where it came from.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that the man who opened his mouth must have been much higher than himself. He immediately took out his token and held it high on his head. After opening his mouth, he called out: "younger generation Lin Haoming, when he was a master of Dabi, broke through the 18th floor dust tower, so he got the opportunity to take three classics here."


    After that, he took out the token and felt a little surprised? That''s true. It''s really interesting. Just a few days ago, a little girl broke through the 18th floor dust tower. I didn''t expect that your boy also broke through the tower. Is the tower broken? Now you can break through the 18th floor casually? "


    Faced with the doubt of the voice owner, Lin Haoming was about to explain two sentences when he suddenly saw a flower in front of him, followed by a gray haired but childlike man in front of him, and the small eyes on his young face had been staring at himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Lin Haoming looked at the man in front of him and was slightly surprised.


    If you don''t consider his white hair, he is a boy of seven or eight years old, but the boy has sharp eyes, which is not what a boy of seven or eight might have.


    "Master!" Although Lin Haoming didn''t know why he looked like this in front of him, he still respectfully performed the disciple ceremony.


    Well, you didn''t understand the rules just now, but you didn''t understand the rules


    "When I was on the 16th floor, I met a poisonous insect. Fortunately, I got some poisonous fog. I used the poisonous fog when I faced two people on the 18th floor, so I passed by by chance." Lin Haoming repeated what he had said to hong''er.


    "Well? You are honest, but if you can pass the 18th floor, you can pass. If you can win by deft means in the face of a strong enemy, it is also your ability. Your strength is not as good as that girl before. Your brain is very flexible. It seems that the Zong clan is in great hope. " The boy commented and laughed.


    "Thank you for your appreciation


    "Well, since you have passed the 18th floor, what three classics do you want to get?" Asked the boy.


    "I want a book to feed and drive insects and beasts first." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well? There are quite a few of them. Come with me


    The boy thought for a while, and then he caught Lin Haoming. With a slight leap, he quickly flew into a nearby passage. In a blink of an eye, he went to another stone chamber, which was covered by a layer of sunlight. The boy put Lin Haoming out and blew a breath to the Xiaguang in front of him This disappeared, revealing a row of shelves, each shelf space has a jade slips, and there are some introduction to the jade slips, the number is nearly 100.


    Lin Haoming knows more or less about the Sutra Pavilion. He knows that the one that can be put here is definitely not an ordinary thing that anyone can learn. If you take out each copy, you can definitely make a powerful Xiuzhen family or a small sect as a treasure. There are so many books driving insects and beasts here, which is really beyond Lin Haoming''s expectation.


    "Almost all of them are selected by myself. I''ll give you a rubbing copy." Said the boy.


    Although the boy''s voice is old, but his appearance is too young. This kind of words from his mouth give people a very strange feeling.


    Although Lin Haoming is also a little sad and laughing, but on the surface is very respectful to go to those shelves to look up.


    There are a lot of classics here, but after reading more than half of them, Lin Haoming finds that there are few that really meet his own requirements. Many of them are aimed at raising and driving a certain kind of insects and animals, but there are no Wujin tianwu and cangming demons.


    After putting down another jade slip, Lin Haoming went to the next row of shelves. On the first shelf, there were jade slips. However, the name of the jade slips was not indicated. It was just a brief description that this was a kind of ancient book for raising and driving insects and animals.


    Lin Haoming also saw several of these nameless classics. Most of them are missing, but there are not many missing ones. If you can use them after careful understanding, they will be put here.


    The same is true of what was recorded in this jade slips. However, compared with the previous ones, Lin Haoming found that the records of this jade slips were much more detailed and rich. The jade slips carefully classified all kinds of insects and beasts, and described the methods of raising and driving each kind of insects and beasts. Although the general outline seems complete, the content behind is missing about the rearing and driving of spirits and insects, There are only a few ways for the devil bug.


    In Lin Haoming''s hands, both Wujin tianwu and cangming demons and insects happen to be magic insects, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little surprised. After all, this nameless insect control technique is very good, at least it is very suitable for him to read it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming did not immediately choose. If he found a better one later, he would naturally choose a better one. Unfortunately, some jade slips were browsed and could not find one more suitable for him. So he took this unknown jade slip.


    When the boy saw the jade slips Lin Haoming took, he immediately said, "hmm? You boy actually took this book. It seems that you have some kind of devil in your hand. Well, you have selected one. There are two more. What do you want? "


    "I want an ancient book of alchemy!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, you still want to make alchemy. I said that since you have the strength to pass through the 18th floor of the dust tower, you have a good talent. If you are distracted from alchemy, I''m afraid it will hinder your achievement. You should think about it clearly!" The boy listened and reminded him kindly.


    The reason why Lin Haoming wanted this kind of classics was that he needed to take some special pills to cultivate Xuanyin, devil and fire. Lin Haoming didn''t want to refine it with the help of other people''s hands.


    "I don''t want to make pills immediately. At least, I won''t refine pills until the golden elixir period. Now I just make some preparations in advance." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Well, you can think so, but I advise you not to pay too much attention to it. Of course, if you need me, I will satisfy you." The boy said, again grabbed Lin Haoming, not long after, two people to another stone room.The bookshelf in the stone room is also covered by the array. The boy unties the array again and lets Lin Haoming go in.


    There are more ancient books about making pills than before. There are thousands of them. However, after Lin Haoming walked by, he found that many of them were aimed at a certain kind of pill or a certain kind of pill, which had no significance for him.


    Of course, there are not a few books that teach alchemy completely. After looking for it, Lin Haoming found a alchemy classic called Lengyan Dan Jing. This book mainly tells about refining pills by cold flame. Moreover, according to some records in the classics, it seems that the pills refined with cold flame are better than those made by ordinary Dan fire or earth fire.


    He will certainly practice "Xuanyin devil fire" in the future, and this "Xuanyin devil fire" is a kind of cold flame. Lin Haoming decided to practice after the golden elixir period, but it is similar. As for some alchemy foundation, he has it in his hand, and there is no need to take it any more.


    "The things you took are really cool. It seems that you are quite interesting. What do you want for the last book?" Asked the boy.


    "Finally, the younger generation wants the magic power of" Saint devil change "


    "Holy devil change", OK


    This time, the boy didn''t grasp Lin Haoming to leave, but he disappeared in front of Lin Haoming. After a while, others appeared in front of Lin Haoming again. At the same time, he had three more jade slips in his hand!


    The three jade slips were directly given to Lin Haoming, and then they took him to the stone chamber where they first arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    After obtaining three classics, Lin Haoming didn''t immediately understand it. Instead, he came to Fangshi, the third floor of zongmen.


    Since the conch fragments arrived, Lin Haoming has paid more attention to this kind of magic weapon. There is still one day to meet Jiang Lanye. At this time, Lin Haoming is ready to go around to see if there is anything suitable.


    Because of Dabi''s fame and noise, Lin Haoming found that no matter which shop he entered, the people inside would recognize him and be quite polite to himself.


    Judging from their attitude, if they hold down the price, they will certainly be willing to. Unfortunately, Lin Haoming is not here to buy things, but to look for things. However, Buddhist magic weapons are extremely rare. Even if there are, there is no merit in his hands.


    Lin Haoming felt a little disappointed after walking a dozen shops. Although there was a Jubao Pavilion, Lin Haoming didn''t want to go there.


    Finally, there is still nothing to see and ginger blue night agreed time is coming, Lin Haoming directly to the restaurant in Fangshi waiting.


    More than half an hour later, Jiang Lanye appeared in front of him. Compared with the end of the big match, he looked much better. Obviously, ten days was enough for him to recover.


    Lin Haoming is definitely not a mean person. He ordered a good spirit wine early in the morning. After drinking a cup together, Jiang LAN night was quite surprised. Lin Haoming''s handwriting was because that cup of spirit wine was almost equivalent to a pill to improve one''s cultivation, and at least one or two thousand spirit stones were needed.


    He put down his glass and looked at the maid filling the wine again. Jiang Lanye also sighed: "younger martial brother Lin is very generous. He is worthy of being the man that Miss Jubao Pavilion loves!"


    Lin Haoming just a faint smile, toward the maid made a look, maid know they want to talk, so put down the pot after obediently left.


    As soon as the man went out, Lin Haoming did not exchange greetings. He said directly, "elder martial brother Jiang, I believe that you have already known the purpose of Lin Mou''s coming to you. I wonder if you can tell Lin about it?"


    "Ha ha, if it was just a place, Jiang would have told younger martial brother Lin directly at that time, but I didn''t buy the conch. It can even be said that I was surprised when I got this thing!" Jiang LAN night pretends to be mysterious.


    "Oh? accident? I don''t know what happened? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Does younger martial brother Lin know about Panlong temple?" Jiang LAN ye asked.


    Lin Haoming is not a person who knows nothing about it. Hearing Jiang Lanye''s inquiry, he nodded his head and said, "Lin knows something. It''s said that Panlong Temple used to be a powerful sect. Although it can''t compare with the thirteen gates now, there are also some Yuanying friars in the gate, which can be regarded as a large number of Buddhists. But later, he offended the demon soul sect and was killed directly One thing, hundreds of years ago, almost triggered a war between the right and the devil


    "You''re right. I know this more clearly. A descendant of the great elder of the demon soul sect was met by a monk of Panlong temple when he was refining the ghost flag. As a result, the monk killed him directly, which led to the following things. To be honest with younger martial brother Lin, my conch was obtained from the original gate of Panlong temple." Ginger blue night smile way.


    "That place has long been looted since it was destroyed by the devil sect. Now the whole mountain gate is full of ghosts and ghosts. It''s really surprising that elder martial brother can find Buddhist magic tools in that place!" Lin Haoming said thoughtfully.


    "Jiang went there for his own cultivation. As for the magic weapon, he got it by accident in the process of cultivation."


    "Only one of them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s eagerness, Jiang Lanye said with a faint smile: "of course it''s more than that, but younger martial brother Lin, we Ming people don''t speak in secret. Although I don''t know what younger martial brother wants these magic weapons to do, I think it will certainly be of great use to younger martial brother. If younger martial brother wants me to lead the way to get those things, do you also need to pay some?"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang is also a smart man. Since you have said that, Lin won''t play games with you. As long as elder martial brother takes me to get those things, Lin will definitely give him a satisfactory reward!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t need to pay Jiang. I only need younger martial brother. If you can promise me one thing, then everything is easy to say." Ginger blue night initiative way.


    Lin Haoming can see that Jiang Lanye is also well prepared. However, for one thing he promised, Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and then asked, "I don''t know what elder martial brother Jiang needs Lin to do?"


    "Very simple, younger martial brother Lin, don''t you raise cangming demons? I don''t know how many times the younger martial brother''s cangming devil has pupated? " Jiang LAN ye asked.


    "Why, elder martial brother Jiang, do you know something about this devil?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, there are some to understand. After all, this demon insect is the killer of ghosts and ghosts. Especially for those ghosts who still live in the evil spirit, they are natural enemies. However, where Jiang wants to go, the demons must pupate three times before they can be useful." Ginger blue night said.


    "Lin''s cangming devil has pupated twice, and it will be at least 10 years before the third one!" Lin Haoming did not hide it.


    "Ten years, it''s almost the same. Jiang should be able to advance to the golden elixir ten years later. It''s just right to go there!" Ginger blue night satisfaction way."Oh! It''s very dangerous for the elder martial brother to go there only after he has got a pill Lin Haoming is a little wary.


    "Ha ha, there are some risks, and I might as well tell you that the place is also within the original gate of Panlong temple. Then I can take those magic weapons with you first, and then go to that place. Of course, younger martial brother Lin, you can rest assured that if you really want to go there, you will definitely sign a ghost contract with younger martial brother!" Ginger blue night said.


    Since Jiang Lanye proposed this on his own initiative, Lin Haoming felt that Jiang Lanye didn''t mean to deceive himself. He also nodded. Although he could not get those magic weapons immediately, it seemed that it was a good result.


    "Well, in this case, we have made an agreement on this matter. Of course, if the trip is completed, I hope elder martial brother can tell me some details in advance, so that I can be prepared!" Lin Haoming cautiously agreed.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, don''t worry. If you really want to make a trip, I will not let younger martial brother suffer losses as a senior brother!" Jiang Lanye agreed to see Lin Haoming, and he was very satisfied.


    Next, the two chatted for a while and exchanged some experience of cultivation. Finally, they exchanged the jade runes for news, and then they left each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    After returning to his cave, Lin Haoming forgot the agreement with Jiang LAN Ye.


    In fact, if you don''t have miaoyue and Youshuang around you, you can''t agree to the other party''s proposal. At least, you won''t agree so easily. But now you agree, there''s no need to think about it any more.


    The three ancient books that he got before have become the focus of Lin Haoming today. Of course, because the cold flame Dan classic is not available, Lin Haoming has not read it for the time being. The holy devil change and the unknown book have been comprehended by Lin Haoming for half a month.


    Lin Haoming conjectured that "Saint devil change" evolved from "demon possessed body". Now, after comprehending it, he found that it was true. At the same time, he also lamented that the master who created "Saint devil transformation" was really not simple. Although this skill was much less powerful than the instant power shown in "demon possessed body", it did not have a subsequent decline period. At most, he would drain the mana Haoming now has pure magic liquid in his hand. He is not afraid of the consumption of mana, and has a great effect on his own strength.


    To this end, Lin Haoming spent more than a month to cultivate this secret skill.


    Because of the relationship between practicing the "devil''s Dharma", the cultivation of "Saint devil transformation" is not as complicated as that in the classics. What''s more, after it is put into practice, whether it''s instant magic power or physical strength, it''s increased by more than 30%. Obviously, there are more basic benefits of the "devil Dharma". It''s the most appropriate to use this skill, even the mana consumption has not yet been consumed It''s as fast as it''s recorded in ancient books.


    After Lin Haoming''s cultivation, he tried to use it twice. Almost every time, when he was full of mana, he could stick to the transformation time for a quarter of an hour. Of course, if he took a drop of pure magic liquid, the time he could hold on to would naturally be much longer.


    Lin Haoming did another thing before practicing the holy magic transformation. He put the egg of Wujin tianwu in the water diluted with pure magic liquid. In addition, he added some blood gas Dan powder bought from Fangshi.


    This blood Qi pill is the most commonly used pill for practicing blood channel skills. Its main function is to replenish the blood gas lost by the monks. The eggs of Wujin tianwu are weak in terms of blood gas because they have been placed for a long time. Once incubated for such a long time, there will be no congenital deficiency.


    Because it will take half a year to participate in the secret place test, Lin Haoming began to practice "the eye of the devil" after he completed the "Saint devil change".


    This kind of magic power is much more difficult to cultivate than "Shenmu Bian". Lin Haoming''s half a year''s time limit is almost up, so he has barely cultivated a small part of it, and finally can be used for some purposes.


    Since Dabi, Lin Haoming has been practicing in his own cave. In fact, as long as he doesn''t leave the zongmen, he doesn''t take care of any of the 18 people. Until the time is almost up, the zongmen specially send out notes to let everyone go to the Deacon hall to have a meeting.


    Lin Haoming came relatively late. By the time he arrived, most people had already arrived in Qi, and even Xie Ruolan arrived here under the leadership of Zhao Keyuan.


    Seeing Zhao Keyuan, Lin Haoming was a bit surprised. At the same time, he also understood that the secret place trial was not simple. Otherwise, a group of Yuan infantile elders would not take people out in person. It was just like the last battle in Lingshi mine, but the Deacon hall took the lead of the Golden elixir.


    Because Xie Ruolan was standing beside Zhao Keyuan, Lin Haoming did not take the initiative to pass. Instead, Chen Yayue took the initiative to walk to Lin Haoming''s side and said, "younger martial brother Lin, you are here. In addition to the girl Hong Er, you are all here."


    After listening to his words, Lin Haoming looked carefully and found that it was true. Even sun Mei had already arrived. However, at this time, a red figure flashed to us. It was really Hong er who also appeared in the lobby of Deacon hall.


    Although Zhao Keyuan had been here for a long time, he always sat in the first place and closed his eyes. Until all the people arrived, he opened his eyes and glanced at all humanity: "very good. Now everyone is here. Nephew sun, please tell us something about the details."


    "Yes, elder Zhao!"


    Sun Mei saluted Zhao Keming. Then he faced 18 people and said slowly, "you should know that the clan''s big competition selects 18 Tianpin disciples. After that, you 18 people will enter the secret state of falling devil valley. You will quickly get the treasures with the other twelve disciples and the disciples of the Jubao Pavilion and some other disciples. At that time, the sect will get it according to you The treasure will decide your final ranking. You can not only have the opportunity to choose the cave first, but also get other sect rewards. Naturally, Ning yuan Dan won''t need to be said. If you get the first place, the sect will reward you with one additional Ning yuan Dan and 10000 sect contributions. Of course, if you get the first place of all, the sect will reward you and the students who are ranked before the exam, There will also be rich rewards for trial! "


    "I don''t know what we got. How can we be sure that we got it from the fall demon Valley?" Qingyan first time to participate, at this time she some do not understand asked.


    "Don''t worry about this. The things in the fall magic valley are naturally endowed with a trace of special vitality. Even if we leave the valley, we can''t leave it in ten or eight years. All our major schools raise special demons and insects. We can find out what you''re carrying, and no one can hide them privately! Even overlapping space items can''t be hidden! " Sun Mei affirmed."If we find any miraculous fruit and elixir and we swallow it, will no one know?" You Kun also deliberately said at this time.


    "Ha ha, you are in it for a month. There are some spiritual things that you can swallow directly. But you''d better think about the result after you swallow it. Don''t have an accident. Of course, if there is no accident, it''s your ability." This time sun Mei didn''t open his mouth, but Zhao Keyuan said something with a smile.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, elder Zhao is right in what he said, but I advise you to bring things out. There are many crises in it. Even if you have the ability to refine some things, the enemy will come if you don''t refine them completely. I can guarantee that no one will be soft hearted at this time." After Zhao Keyuan finished, Chen Yayue took the initiative to remind him.


    "Nephew Chen is one of the top ten last time. If you have any questions, you can ask him. In addition, in order to ensure that everyone can harvest more things, zongmen specially gives everyone a storage bracelet. Please keep it!" Sun Mei said a jade hand, immediately 18 storage bracelets directly to everyone''s hands.


    When Lin Haoming''s divine sense went inside, he found that the storage Bracelet could not overlap with each other, but the space inside was extremely large. It was 100 Zhang long in length, wide and high. It could put a small hill into it. In the storage bracelet, there were three bottles, a jade slips and several talismans.


    Lin Haoming took out three bottles and opened them one by one. His face also showed some surprise. He was obviously surprised by the contents inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Those who became Tianpin disciples for the first time showed some surprise, but the others who had participated in it had nothing to do with it. Obviously, the things inside were also expected by them.


    At this time, sun Mei explained: "in the storage bracelet, there are some middle-level talismans in advance to protect your life. In addition, there are three pills in the three bottles, which are Xuejing pill, Baoqi pill and pulse protecting pill. The blood essence pill can make up for your blood essence loss. The explosive Qi pill can temporarily increase your mana. In case of a strong enemy, you can not only defeat the enemy, but also escape. As for the pulse protecting pill, the side effects of the explosive Qi pill are too great. Once the effect is over, you must take this pill, or anyone can kill you who are weak. With the pill, you can resist it even if you are defeated. "


    Lin Haoming didn''t think that there was anything wrong with the three pills. To his surprise, the three pills were of great value. With them, there was no one hundred thousand spirit stone. It can be seen that the sect really attached great importance to the secret realm trial. Otherwise, there would not be such a large amount of money, and those middle-level runes were not cheap.


    "In the last jade slips, there is a map of the fallen magic valley. This map was slowly drawn after our previous disciples entered the jade slips for many times, including 80% of the places in the valley. It also specifically indicates the places where there may be harvest, and of course, there may be dangerous places. As for the places that have not been recorded on the map, I personally still think it is not easy to go there It''s better, because we have entered the fallen devil Valley many times, and those blank places are still unknown. It''s likely that the disciples who went there never came out again! " Sun Mei gave a warning as well.


    Lin Haoming thinks that sun Mei is right. Ten thousand years ago, he can enter the valley of falling demons. Although at the beginning, people were allowed to enter the valley less than ten years ago, but over such a long period of time, it is estimated that no less than 300 groups of people have entered. The places that have not been explored so far should be dangerous places.


    "In addition, the jade slips are also the contact symbol of the clan. If you inspire the jade slips, if you have companions nearby, you can detect them. In order to avoid the jade slips from being obtained by other sects, you should refine them a little before you can use them. Once some of you fall down, the jade slips will also shatter. If other human beings enter the jade slips for investigation, Jade slips can also blow themselves up and destroy other people''s spirits. Of course, our jade slips have this kind of means, as well as those of other sects. So don''t do stupid things Sun Mei finished the explanation and reminded him again.


    Lin Haoming saw that Chen Yayue had taken out the jade slips first and refined them directly, and then he took them out to refine them.


    Refining jade slips is very simple. People have finished refining jade slips in less than half a quarter of an hour. In this way, jade slips become safe.


    Zhao Keyuan saw that the crowd had almost done it, and then he said slowly, "OK, the fall demon Valley is not close to the zongmen gate. Even if we use the transmission array to pass, we need to fly for a distance. Now let''s start with me!"


    Zhao Keyuan did not take the people to the transmission hall, but directly entered a certain Temple of Deacon hall.


    Lin Haoming came here only half a year ago. He remembered that in one of the rooms was the transmission array leading to the Sutra Pavilion. Now it must be different. Of course, the one in front of him is certainly not.


    The transmission array is not big. At most five people can pass each time. Zhao Keyuan takes Xie Ruolan and three other disciples to leave first. Lin Haoming is the last one to go with sun Mei and others.


    At the other end of the transmission array, Lin Haoming finds that there is a cave somewhere. At the moment, there are two golden friars who are respectfully greeting Zhao Keyuan. What are they talking about.


    Zhao Keyuan nodded to them, and then went out from a passage. One of the two golden elixir monks stayed, and the other deliberately waited for sun Mei to arrive. He said with a smile: "elder martial sister sun, it''s your turn to deal with the chores of the Deacon hall. But this time, the disciples seem to have some low accomplishments. How come even the junior high school disciples of Zhuji come to participate in the trial? ¡±


    "younger martial brother Mao, you have to worry about it. If they can come here, they will have their skills. You can rest assured. I can assure you that the disciples of this time are the strongest in the past 100 years. Maybe they are not as good as Jubao Pavilion, Taimo gate and Shuiyue sect, but we can fight for the position of the top five!" Sun Mei said.


    The monk, surnamed Mao, was surprised. At the same time, he said in surprise: "elder martial sister sun, you seldom speak such words. Since you have said them, it seems that this group of monks really have a lot to look forward to!"


    Listening to their conversation, Lin Haoming unconsciously walked out of the channel. He realized that the transmission array was not deep. At this time, in the open field outside the cave, a hundred foot long flying boat had already been suspended in the air.


    Looking at the scale of the flying boat, Lin Haoming guessed that it was mostly zongmen who wanted to show their status and strength and deliberately made such a big boat. However, when he got on the boat, he was surprised because there were already many people on the boat. Most of them were the same as himself, but there were also many golden elixirs, and even two The individual exudes strong spiritual pressure, which is also the existence of primordial period.


    After seeing Zhao Keyuan, one of the bearded men immediately arched his hands with a smile: "elder Zhao, Qiu didn''t know it was elder Zhao who led the disciples of xuelianzong. If he had known this, he went to the transmission array to meet him!""Brother Qiu Yi, don''t be so polite. You and I are old acquaintances. By the way, is this Taoist friend next to you?" Zhao Keyuan looks at Qiu Yi''s green lady and asks.


    "This is huayanyue of ziyuemen, huaxianzi, huaxianzi has just been promoted, and Yuanying has not been long since. This is also the first time that he has brought his disciples out." Qiu Yi explains with a smile.


    After listening to Qiu Yi''s words, Zhao Keyuan seemed to think of something: "I heard grandma Huayue say that she has a disciple with extraordinary aptitude and can inherit her position in the future. She will hold the purple moon gate for thousands of years. It seems that you are the flower fairy!"


    "Elder Zhao praised me. I''m just a young girl, but my master is still in the middle of her life. I''m afraid I need a lot of training to reach the master''s level." Hua Yanyue may have just got into the relationship with Yuanying. When facing Zhao Keyuan, she still regards herself as a half younger generation, and is particularly modest.


    The three yuan babies communicate with each other. Lin Haoming looks at the people on the boat and asks curiously, "elder martial brother Chen, what''s going on? There are hundreds of foundation building disciples like us


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you didn''t know! The secret place trial is not only our thirteen door-to-door and Jubao Pavilion. As long as there are Yuanying, there are quotas. It''s just a matter of how many. For example, the purple moon gate and the heavenly ghost sect are relatively large sects. They can have 56 people to participate in the trial, so it will be regarded as a group of heroes competing for hegemony. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    As the disciples of xuelianzong, they naturally have a superior position. When the disciples of xuelianzong came to the Feizhou, most of them showed envious or envious eyes, even ziyuemen and Tiangui sect.


    Several disciples of xuelianzong held their heads high, showing their special status.


    Lin Haoming didn''t do this. He just followed Chen Yayue to a place that had been empty for a long time and sat down on his knees.


    In fact, Lin Haoming wants to sit beside Xie Ruolan, but Xie Ruolan is still with Zhao Keming. It seems that Zhao Keming is introducing this disciple to the two golden elixir channels.


    There is no rule to forbid people to walk on the boat, but most people will not move around after choosing a place.


    But at the moment, a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old in the purple moon gate came over with her snow-white long skirt. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Chen Yayue, showing a little girl''s warm and sweet smile: "brother Chen, I didn''t expect to see you again ten years later. Thank you for your care last time. Otherwise, I don''t know whether Yan''er can walk out of the fall devil valley I''m afraid brother Chen will take care of one or two more. "


    "Zhong Xianzi, you are welcome. Your purple moon gate has a very good relationship with my blood refining sect. At the beginning, it was just a little work, so you don''t have to worry about it. Now you have a full existence in the foundation period. I believe this time will not be as tight as last time."


    On the surface, Chen Yayue is modest and praises the beautiful girl, but in fact, she is far away from others. The girl''s face is full of lost color. Looking at Chen Yayue''s star eyes, she looks more complicated. No matter who sees it, she is greatly pitied.


    At this time, Xu Jianfeng couldn''t help sighing: "elder martial brother Chen, miss Yan''er has come to see you. Why do you have to do this? Yan''er, you can rest assured that elder martial brother Chen is hard spoken. If something really happens inside, as long as we meet, we will certainly help you!"


    "Thank you for your kind words Zhong Yan''er managed to squeeze out a little smile and then walked back.


    Hong''er watched the woman leave. The little girl came at once. She quickly grasped Xu Jianfeng and asked, "elder martial brother Xu, what happened to that woman and elder martial brother Chen just now? I think she seems to have a different attitude towards elder martial brother Chen!"


    "Of course, elder martial brother Chen was a hero to save the United States last time. Can people not care about it?" Xu Jianfeng deliberately some thieves Xi Xi smile way.


    Chen Yayue saw it and shook her head helplessly.


    But hong''er chased after her and asked, "elder martial brother Chen, don''t you like her? I think that girl is very beautiful, and her accomplishments are not weak. It''s not a problem to cultivate a little advanced elixir! "


    "Chen once swore that he would never consider romantic affairs until Yuanying arrived." Chen Yayue expressed her determination in a firm tone.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt that Chen Yayue was really a man of great perseverance. Compared with him, he seemed to be inferior to him. It seems that in the heart of the road, I''m afraid he has to stick to the cultivation.


    At this time, the boat suddenly vibrated a little, and finally took off.


    Before he came, Lin Haoming knew that there were still three days to go before the entrance of the falling magic Valley, so he asked about Chen Yayue''s falling into the magic valley.


    Chen Yayue originally planned to tell us about the situation inside. Since Lin Haoming asked about it, he would directly give it to those who had not gone in and tell it in detail.


    After listening to Chen Yayue''s words, Lin Haoming roughly understood some of the situations inside.


    There are three dangers in the fall of magic valley. The first is the remaining forbidden array. Once touched, it is very difficult to break free. After all, the most dreary people who fought there were the golden elixir monks.


    Secondly, they are the spirit beasts and Warcraft that have been raised naturally for so many years. Although the suppression of natural prohibition in them makes it impossible for them to appear at all. However, some spirit beasts and Warcraft appear in groups. In case they meet, they will only be able to run.


    In the end, it is the monk who has entered the temple.


    This ten-year trial not only involves the competition between the core disciples of the sect, but also involves the distribution of some benefits of the sect.


    In the center of the cloud continent is an inland sea, and in the center of the inland sea there is a huge island. Because the island is in the center of the mainland, it is also called Tianyuan island. The island not only has the largest Lingshi mine in the whole cloud continent, but also has many other important minerals. Because these resources are too large, even the thirteen gates can not be swallowed, Therefore, the production of Tianyuan island is distributed according to the proportion, and 30% of the total share is allocated every ten years according to the total ranking of the harvest of the fall magic Valley trial.


    As long as you don''t fall out of the door, you can take up half of the total. So, the total of seven achievements is removed. So now, only 30% is left. Of course, even 30% is not much. If there are one or two people in many small and medium-sized sects who shine brilliantly in it, they can rely on the resources obtained in the past ten years to make the sect more powerful Step by step.


    Of course, although there are a lot of such things, most of the people who can bring out good things are the disciples of the thirteen gates and the Jubao Pavilion. Just like xuelianzong, Chen Yayue won the 10th place last time, and with the gains of the other 12 people, he finally ranked in the middle of the seventh place.Naturally, there are strong and weak ones in the thirteen gates. The blood refining sect can only be regarded as the middle reaches, and even slightly lower. The strongest are the Taimo sect and Shuiyue sect. According to Lin Haoming''s understanding, the first of these two sects and the Jubao Pavilion in the last ten trials have been occupied by these three sects. Even if they don''t get the first place, the other two sects usually rank second or third, rarely falling to the fourth Five, as for the five, as for the five, have not appeared in a hundred years, we can see the strength of the three sects.


    In the last trial of falling demon Valley, Shuiyue sect won the first place, Taimo sect ranked second, and Jubao Pavilion third. As for the fourth true demon sect, they were all inferior to each other. Among the top ten people, six of them came from those three sects. Therefore, it was not easy for Chen Yayue to rank tenth. If the other ten people had not gained too little, the ranking of the last blood refining sect would have been better One more step forward.


    Because of the huge interests involved, once someone does well in it, he will also get a great reward. In addition, as the trial competition itself, various major schools also jointly raise some prizes to reward outstanding disciples. Ten years ago, Chen Yayue got a Zhenxin jade. Wearing this treasure on his body, it can greatly reduce the interference of mind demons and bring some Xu''s function of nourishing spirit and soul is the best auxiliary item in cultivation.


    This is only one of the awards for the 10th place, so Lin Haoming is also excited about the prize that may appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    After flying for three days, the speed gradually slowed down.


    The people who are all meditating and adjusting themselves to their best condition also open their eyes at the moment.


    The little girl of hong''er is the most curious. After rubbing her star eyes, she murmured: "elder martial brother Chen, we have been flying for three days. So far away, why don''t the zongmen establish a transmission array near the fall demon Valley?"


    "You don''t know, younger martial sister Hong Er, although the surrounding area of the falling magic Valley is covered by a large array, the void is very disordered, and there is no way to effectively establish a transmission array. In fact, we are about the same when we enter the falling magic valley. The forefathers of various major sects open the access channel, but the places where the people who enter are different, and some of them fall into the prohibition directly They can''t get out. " Chen Yayue explained.


    "Ah! Isn''t it so dangerous? " After hearing this, Hong Er is a little uneasy.


    "Hong Er, don''t listen to elder martial brother Chen''s words. Although his words are really good, they may be only one or two in ten thousand! As a monk, there is no need to care about this risk! "


    It was a beautiful woman. Lin Haoming knew her name was Qiao SuYue. She was a Taoist priest of the golden elixir. She was also one of the 18 Tianpin disciples who were closely behind Chen Yayue.


    "So it is. Elder martial brother Chen, you are too good at bluffing." Hong Er listened to her finish, two eyes deliberately stare at Chen Ya Yue, that look can''t say lovely.


    Chen Yayue shook her head in tears and laughter. At this time, the boat was slightly shaken, and it was obvious that it had landed.


    Follow the elders out of the boat, showing in front of everyone is a startling sight.


    In the mountains less than ten miles away from the boat, a huge and unimaginable semicircle black cover covers thousands of miles. The so-called black cover is a black light curtain. From a distance, you can see the occasional purple black lightning flash. Standing ten miles away, you can feel the terrible power contained in it. It is not your own The disciples in the foundation period can touch it.


    "This is the valley of fallen demons?" Yu Sheng and you Kun of the same trade almost cried at the same time.


    Chen Yayue nodded his head and said: "yes, here it is. To enter, more than ten yuan infantile elders must work together to use the complete set of magic weapons refined to open a channel."


    "Elder martial brother, when we go in, we will appear in different places. How can we come back?" Hong Er asked again curiously.


    "Didn''t we all get the jade slips of zongmen? When the time limit of one month is up, you will use your magic power to open the channel again. At that time, the jade slips will have a sense to indicate the direction of our exit. However, you should be careful at that time. Some guys will ambush near the entrance of the passage. The Zhong Yan''er was ambushed last time. If I didn''t pass by, she would fall down, and I would kill that Three people also make the things I bring out reach the top ten standard Chen Yayue said without concealment.


    After hearing this, all the people thought about it.


    "Ruolan, after we go in, if we meet, do we want to act together?" At this time, Lin Haoming asked.


    "According to elder martial brother Lin, I don''t think it''s necessary at the beginning. If it''s the last moment, we can join hands." Xie Ruolan did not think much, and immediately gave such an answer.


    Lin Haoming knew that Xie Ruolan was going to eat black. He also had a bitter smile in his heart. The woman he fell in love with was really cruel.


    As the elders walked into the valley of falling demons, they soon saw many people standing behind a mountain.


    The disciples of each sect have their own clothes, and the people who occupy the hillside all take a certain group of disciples as the core and occupy a place respectively.


    "Huayimen, wuhunzong, taimomen, Tianjian mountain, * * temple, Yin corpse gate, true demon sect, magic sword sect, Shuiyue sect, Haoran sect and taixuan sect are all here. Except for Jingang temple and Jubao Pavilion, we are still relatively late!" Chen Yayue took a look and deliberately made a voice to remind everyone.


    Hearing his warning, the people immediately looked at the disciples who were also the thirteen door disciples, and they also looked at this side.


    "Why! Chen Yayue, you didn''t get into the golden elixir. Last time you were in the top ten of the trial. It seems that your blood refining sect''s goal is higher this time! "


    A voice that was a little gloomy suddenly rang out.


    Although Chen Yayue was defeated by Xie Ruolan at the beginning of the competition, he is still the image of the elder martial brother in people''s eyes. At this moment, when someone says this, his natural eyes are focused on that person.


    The person who opened his mouth was a disciple of the Yin corpse sect. His body was shriveled and his eyes were red. If he hadn''t listened to him, he would even think that he was a corpse refining.


    Chen Yayue looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s Du Tian que you! Last time your ranking was still in front of me, and you didn''t have an advanced golden elixir. I''m afraid Du elder brother''s goal is higher, but Chen Mou, this time, he mainly wants to protect the little guys of zongmen, which has been suppressed for several years, but I dare not compare with brother Du! "


    As a matter of fact, at this moment, many people have explored the blood refining sect with divine sense, and found that there are not only monks in the middle period of foundation construction, but also one monk in the early stage. It is really possible to say that they really care for the same family. Because of this, some people believe Chen Yayue''s words.Lin Haoming can see at the moment that Chen Yayue is quite sincere in treating his peers, but he is also very resourceful in the face of other disciples. Such people can go further.


    Because there were still people from the King Kong temple and the Jubao Pavilion, they also chose a place to sit down, while those who came with xuelianzong sat beside them.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming had a visual inspection. More than a thousand people had come to participate in the test. According to Chen Yayue''s previous statement, about half of the people could finally come out, especially those of the middle and small schools. The probability of falling down was as high as 70%. After a month, many people would never see it again.


    When Lin Haoming sighed a little bit, suddenly a group of people flew over. The number of those people was less than that of more than a dozen schools here. There were more than 100 disciples of each sect and its affiliated sects. However, there was no one else except 18 disciples. Needless to say, it must be the people from the Jubao Pavilion. Moreover, Lin Haoming saw it at a glance A familiar figure is Pu Lao who took Qin aorou to trade with Hai nationality.


    As soon as Napu arrived, he naturally found Lin Haoming, but he didn''t mean to know Lin Haoming at all. He said hello to monk Yuanying of other clans.


    He didn''t pay attention to Lin Haoming, which was normal. However, at this time, two disciples of Jubao Pavilion flew directly over after finding the person of xuelianzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Both of them looked in their early twenties. One was tall and strong, with a dignified appearance. At first glance, they were both heroes of a generation.


    Lin Haoming squints at the two people who are flying. He remembers what Qin aorou said before. He knows that the two guys are not good at coming.


    Sure enough, as soon as they fell on the xuelianzong territory, their eyes were swept over the disciples, especially the male ones.


    "Hey, two Taoist friends of Jubao Pavilion, you should come to find Lin Haoming!" Just then, Jiang Xiu, who had been very regular all the way, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing his words, the tall man immediately asked, "do you know who is Lin Haoming?"


    "Younger martial brother Lin is a man who is now the eldest lady of Jubao Pavilion. Who knows his name Jiang Xiu deliberately said.


    "As an ordinary disciple of xuelianzong, you dare to call yourself a proud and soft man. I think he is really impatient to live!" The jade face man listened, the speech is more insidious.


    Lin Haoming, squinting at Jiang Xiu, knows that this is the boy who deliberately makes the people of Jubao Pavilion hate him. So if he has the chance, he will never let this boy survive. Even Xie Ruolan has promised to help him kill the boy.


    Just at this time, Xie Ruolan came to the ear and said: "Haoming, it seems that Miss Qin has really found you many enemies in love. You can handle this by yourself. I won''t help you. Who let you do nothing to provoke others!"


    Women will be jealous, and Lin Haoming is also very clear, especially women like Xie Ruolan know that they have nothing to do with Qin aorou. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will start to clean up herself.


    In such a quarrel between the two, everyone also turned their eyes to Lin Haoming. Without waiting for Lin Haoming to open his mouth, the big man pointed at him and roared, "are you Lin Haoming? How can aorou take a fancy to such rubbish as you


    "You are proud and soft. What is the relationship between aorou and you?" Lin Haoming can''t flinch when he is asked to come.


    "Ao Rou is what you call it?" Not only did they not answer, but the jade faced man yelled directly.


    "You are not from the Qin family, are you?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m from the Han family, and this little white face is from the Yan family. However, we are all aorou''s cousins!" At last, the big man told his story.


    The three families of jubaoge have been married for many times, so as long as they are all cousins, they are probably far away from each other. Lin Haoming also can see that although the two families come together to find their own troubles, they do not seem to deal with them. This is a good thing.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not give them a good face, even deliberately showed disdain in his eyes and said: "aorou has advanced to the golden elixir. As her cousin, you are still building a foundation, but you are really promising!"


    "Well, this is what you can compare with someone who is just in the middle of the foundation construction?" The big man listened and said angrily.


    Seeing that he yelled at himself, Lin Haoming also stood up directly and cried out: "Lin is only one in thirty this year. Now he has reached the top of the fourth floor of the foundation period. It is not impossible for a Jia son to advance the golden elixir. Why can''t you compare with you? You two have my achievements at my age? I don''t think you''ve only been practicing for some more years! "


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s counterattack, their faces were red and white, and the big man said, "you''re only thirty-one years old. My elder brother has reached your present state at the age of twenty-five. What can you be complacent about?"


    "You said it was your big brother, but you mean it! Besides, even if your realm is higher, you are really better than me? " Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "What? You don''t want to compete here. If you lose, you''ll never see aorou again The big man glared and opened his eyes.


    "I''m going to enter the secret place soon. You are very interested in it!" They are aggressive. Even if it has nothing to do with them, Lin Haoming is also a disciple of xuelianzong after all. Yuan Caiyi is very generous to help open his mouth at this time.


    "Zhongping, what this girl said is reasonable. Lin, don''t say that we deceive the small with big ones. Since you are going to take part in the trial this time, we will gamble on the outcome of this competition. If we win, then you will never see aorou again. On the contrary, we will not interfere with your affairs! How about it? " The jade faced man offered his offer.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a sneer: "you are a good abacus. Aorou and I are in agreement. I don''t agree. It seems that there is no loss. If you agree, there will be losses. Don''t you think it''s unfair?"


    "What younger martial brother Lin said is right. If so, I can bet with you. If I gain more from it, you will leave your storage bracelet, otherwise it will be fine!" Xie Ruolan at this time, also helped to say a word.


    Seeing the people of xuelianzong helping Lin Haoming, their faces became a little ugly. At this time, although Jiang Xiu wanted to speak, Chen Yayue also said, "what you said is reasonable. Your conditions are unfair.""Han Zhongping, Yan Liang, what do you two do?" At this time, Napu old some stern voice remembered.


    As soon as they heard Pu Lao''s call, their faces changed. Then Yanliang arched his hand at PU Lao and said, "Pu Lao, this is a little thing for the disciples. Please give us a chance!"


    "Pu Daoyou, if the children want to grow up and fight with each other, I don''t think it''s a bad thing. Their proposal just now is quite good, but as my disciple said, the conditions are somewhat unfair. I don''t think it''s right. You are two people. It''s not good to compare with Lin Haoming alone. Let''s count me as a disciple, two people and two of you Let''s see who has more resources in the end. " At this time, Zhao Keyuan suddenly stepped in.


    Zhao Keyuan''s reputation is not small, Pu Lao is not easy to ignore, but Yan Liang listened and immediately said, "old Pu, I''m willing to gamble!"


    Seeing that the client also said that if he refused, he would be afraid of blood refining. For PU Lao, who knew the truth, he was more worried that Lin Haoming''s plan would be ruined if Lin Haoming lost. However, at this stage, he could not refuse. Considering that Lin Haoming is the person confirmed by the eldest lady, he should not be so useless, so he said: "OK In that case, I have agreed to it! "


    "Thank you very much See Pu old promise, Yan Liang is also very happy.


    Zhao Ke foresight he promised, but also said with a smile: "Pu Daoyou, in this case, how about we also bet some lottery?"


    "What''s wrong with gambling?" Mr. Pu asked.


    "As for the four of them, who wins in the end, the winning party can take away what the other party has obtained, which is regarded as the benefit of our clan. What do you think?" Zhao Keyuan asked.


    "It seems that Zhao Daoyou has great confidence in Lin Haoming and your disciples. What do you think?" Mr. Pu asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Of course we want to gamble!" The two spoke in the same voice.


    "Well, you picked it out. If you win, I won''t treat you badly, but if you lose, you will know the consequences yourself." Pu Lao warned.


    Hearing the consequence, they both changed their faces, but quickly said, "don''t worry, we won''t lose. Anyway, we are all in the foundation period. How can we easily lose to two boys in the middle and later period?"


    "Well, since the disciples of pudaoyou pavilion have also agreed, then this matter is settled, but there are also their own bets. I heard that Jubao Pavilion got a stone spirit many years ago. It''s better to use 20 drops of Shiling liquid as a bet!" Zhao Ke is far away.


    "Shi Ling Zhen ye, that Shi Ling is really being cultivated. It''s no big secret. But Shi Ling Zhen ye can produce a few drops a year. Zhao Daoyou has a big appetite." Pu Lao shook his head.


    "What? Is it true that the feelings of your eldest daughter are not as good as twenty drops of Shiling liquid? " Zhao Keyuan asked.


    "Well! Zhao Daoyou, you don''t have to stir me up. OK, this matter is settled. If these two boys lose, then except for their harvest in the falling devil Valley, the Shiling real liquid will also be given to you! " Pu finally agreed.


    Seeing that both sides bet and fight each other, other people are also quite interested. There are thirty or forty yuan infantile monks gathered here from the cloud mainland. At this moment, they also have a discussion. Their eyes keep scanning Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan. After all, everyone can see that Zhao Keyuan can''t gamble with others without a bit of confidence. They can only say that although they are weak, they are willing It''s not easy.


    Some elders even began to warn their disciples not to provoke them when they saw them. Otherwise, they might kill and steal treasures in order to earn more treasures.


    "Zhao Daoyou, there are so many disciples of our sect, especially the Xuelian sect. If both sides give their own gains to them, what should we do? "Mr. Pu asked after he agreed.


    "It''s simple. You and I, the disciples of my affiliated sect, have signed a contract of ghosts to guarantee that they will not intentionally give them what they get." Zhao Keyuan directly put forward a plan.


    "That''s good. Do it according to Zhao Daoyou''s method!" Old Pu thought a little and agreed.


    Seeing his agreement, Zhao Keyuan immediately took out a magic soul contract, and then threw it, which immediately floated into the air.


    The contract looks small, but it has a terrible smell, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    The ghost contract is also divided into three or six grades. Obviously, this one in Zhao Keyuan''s hand is definitely a very high one. Once it is signed, if the contract is violated, the consequences must not be underestimated. Here are all elite disciples of various major schools. No one will give up his bright future for the sake of others. In this way, people can rest assured that the competition will be fair.


    Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan naturally do not need to sign a contract, and others can not be exempted.


    Looking at the contract into a grim face, and then into countless black light into the center of everyone''s eyebrows, Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan, both of them seemed to have some thoughts.


    "Amitabha, I''m a little late. I seem to have missed something!"


    Just after the formation of the contract, accompanied by a Buddha''s name, a kind-hearted old monk came here with a kind of disciple.


    Lin Haoming looked at the new comer and saw a beautiful little monk at a glance. He was smiling at himself. He was not Fayuan and who was he.


    "It turns out to be the great mercy Zen master of the King Kong temple. I heard that the Zen master has already advanced to the later stage of Yuanying. I congratulate you here!" Pu Lao saw it clearly and immediately arched his hand.


    The Buddhist monk Dabei made a Buddhist ceremony and said to himself: "benefactor Pu, I''m so impressed. Compared with other major schools, there are so few new Yuanying babies in our Vajra temple. We can only let the old monk go around!"


    "Master joking, you Temple other courtyard to ask for the heart of the nunnery advanced Yuanying big complete, heard that has begun to prepare for the impact of God, is not comparable to us!" At this time, Zhao Keyuan also deliberately tried a sentence.


    Although the old monk was kind-hearted, he would not say much. He read a Buddhist name and said, "benefactor Zhao, although Nianxin is hanging in the Jingang temple, it is not a monk after all, but benefactor Zhao, you have a profound cultivation. You have reached the mid-term of Yuanying at a young age. Maybe you can become a God in the future."


    The two men tried to test each other. At this time, two old men, one black and one white, flew over. Huo Donghai, the elder in black, who was the elder of taimenmen, urged him: "don''t compliment each other. Since everyone is here, I think we''d better start to open the channel right away. The stable period of falling demon Valley is not long. It''s not good if you miss it!"


    Li Qingyuan, the elder of Shuiyue clan, also nodded: "it''s good. It''s better to finish the work as early as possible."


    As both the orthodox and the demons, the elders of the largest sect opened their mouths, and no one would object any more. Therefore, the thirteen elders who came to the door with the leader and the elder Pu, who lived in the 14 yuan infant period, consecutively offered a jade seal.


    The jade seal seems simple and unadorned, but when a magic formula is made, the jade seal immediately emits a dazzling blue light, and these jade seals are attracted to each other, naturally forming a circle.At this time, fourteen Yuan Ying friars played a series of magic formula again, and the light of those jade seals became more powerful. At the same time, some runes emerged from the jade seal and began to rotate around the jade seal. Each Rune was full of mystery, and the practice into one was full of mystery.


    "Go!" Suddenly, one of the fourteen people had a drink, and then the fourteen changed the formula immediately. The jade seal followed the light and fell directly towards the black light curtain.


    When the jade seal falls on the light screen, the runes originally surrounding the jade seal immediately spin rapidly. With the violent shaking of the black light, a channel covered by the cyan halo emerges under the blue light.


    As soon as the channel was formed, Li Qingyuan, the elder of Shuiyue sect, immediately called out: "the passage to enter has been formed. What else do the disciples of Shuiyue sect wait for? Go in immediately!"


    Hearing the elder''s cry, immediately the disciples of Shuiyue sect rushed into the channel, followed by the disciples of Taimo gate, Jubao Pavilion and other sects.


    Lin Haoming also followed these people. When he entered the passage, he still wanted to hold Xie Ruolan''s hand, hoping that two people could be transmitted to a place. But soon after entering the passage, a huge force of pulling space was enveloped in his body. He only felt his brain was dizzy and his body couldn''t resist. So he separated himself from Xie Ruolan, fortunately, before he went in I believe she will be surprised when she gives her a small bottle.


    When the dizzy past, Lin Haoming see around, he found that he was actually in the edge of a pond.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Lin Haoming looked up at his head. Sure enough, the sky was purple and black. He had really arrived in the valley of falling demons. In such an environment, he really wanted to see the evening when night was coming. Fortunately, as a friar in the foundation period, he could see things clearly as long as there was a little light. It didn''t matter if it was dark.


    Knowing that he had entered the valley of falling demons, Lin Haoming became more cautious. The yin-yang sword was directly held in his hand, and a middle-level talisman was buckled on his wrist.


    Looking around, it seems that there are no other people around, and there are no spirit animals or Warcraft around. This makes Lin Haoming a little relieved and then puts his eyes on the most attractive pond.


    The pond in front of me is not big. The widest place is no more than 100 Zhang, and the narrowest place is about 30 feet. There are several lotus flowers growing in the pond, and these lotus flowers are all black. However, the lotus seeds emit purple light, which is quite eye-catching.


    After a little observation, Lin Haoming''s eyes showed an unexpected meaning, because he had recognized that these lotus flowers were ink lotus, and the flowers of the ink lotus were nothing, but the ink lotus seeds were the four kinds of miraculous medicine, and they were the main materials of the high value body refining elixir, which Lin Haoming had seen in the letters of Shengu old man At the beginning, the monk of the golden elixir also got a lotus Dan, and then he practiced his skills to the middle of the golden elixir.


    Now this good thing is seen by himself, Lin Haoming naturally will not let go, but Lin Haoming is not stupid. The ink lotus is well here, and it has not been swallowed by spirit animals or Warcraft. I''m afraid there must be something strange in the pond.


    After thinking about it, as soon as he patted the spirit beast bag, a cangming devil insect flew out and slowly flew to the ink lotus. But seeing that cangming devil insect was about to fall on the flower, a red light and shadow flashed suddenly, which directly rolled cangming devil insect and dragged it into the water.


    "Well?" Lin Haoming was surprised when he saw it. Then he rubbed his eyes. All of a sudden, his dark eyes gave out a faint purple light. Then Lin Haoming''s mouth was covered with a sneering smile.


    The Yin and Yang swords were sacrificed directly. After flying to the top of the water, they were directly cut down towards the water. Then a group of blood came out of the water. For a moment, a body of toad with a foot of one foot long floated onto the water.


    The toad was transformed from the valley of falling demons. Although his cultivation is not high, his ability of invisibility is not weak. The skin is probably the best raw material for making some invisible magic weapons, but it can''t be wasted. Without hesitation, Lin Haoming directly put it into the storage bracelet, and then he picked up the lotus flowers and retreated to the edge of the pond.


    There are four ink lotus flowers, each of which produces nine ink lotus seeds, a total of 36. Among them, the lotus seeds in two lotus flowers are already quite full, and the other two lotus seeds seem to be green and astringent. It is estimated that they may not be mature enough. However, since Lin Haoming came here, he would not wait and naturally collected all of them.


    Lin Haoming, the ink lotus seed, was not put into the storage bracelet given by the clan. Instead, it was directly collected into his own pearl of space. Even if he lost the competition with the people in Jubao Pavilion, he would never take it out.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming takes out the jade slips and tries to inspire them.


    Because there are so many prohibitions in the fall demon Valley, and the space rules are somewhat disordered, the jade Amulet of this kind can only identify people within ten miles. After waiting for a moment, he doesn''t respond. Lin Haoming knows that there should be no one nearby.


    Then, Lin Haoming released a trace of divine sense and inquired about the map in the jade slips. Soon, Lin Haoming found out where he was. He was astonished to find a treasure in the southeast of the fall demon valley.


    Thinking about the lotus seeds just picked, Lin Haoming felt that he was really lucky. However, there would be treasures in this kind of sign. It is estimated that other sects will also have signs. Most of them will come soon. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to fight with others too early. After thinking about it, he immediately went to another place more than ten miles away.


    Because of the special situation in the fall devil Valley, the divine sense investigation can only extend a hundred Zhangs. Lin Haoming''s divine sense is no longer as good as the general foundation period, but it can only be done like this. As for flying away, no one can do it. After all, everyone can see it once it flies, and it is easy to become the target of others.


    All these experiences were reminded by Chen Yayue on the boat, and Lin Haoming also kept them in mind. Therefore, he was not able to go on the road at the moment.


    Because the map on the jade slips indicated that there was no danger nearby, so Lin Haoming moved quickly, and within half a quarter of an hour he went to another place where he had treasures.


    At the moment of growing here, the tree is only one Zhang high, but it is full of vitality. There are more than a dozen fruits on the top of the tree, most of which are green, and three of them have turned purple.


    This is a kind of rare Purple Baby spirit fruit, which is also classified as one of the four grades in the book of ten thousand medicines. After being refined into a pill, the monk''s magic power can be increased. Even if it is seen by a monk in the Yuanying period, he will not let it go.


    This kind of thing has no direct effect on himself, but it is of great value. Lin Haoming naturally won''t miss it. After picking it up, he left again.


    Lin Haoming only picked three ripe fruits, leaving more than ten unripe fruits. Picking them is not only useless, but also has some toxicity. Therefore, Lin Haoming has no need to cut off the road for the people behind him.In this way, Lin Haoming searched for two places nearby. Perhaps because there was no one nearby, Lin Haoming got gains one after another, which greatly increased Lin Haoming''s confidence.


    According to the map of the jade slips, the next place is just a few miles away. Lin Haoming didn''t waste his time and soon arrived in the valley.


    From a distance, Lin Haoming saw the purple black bamboo that stretched out from some boulders.


    This bamboo, Lin Haoming recognized at a glance, is a rare magic bamboo, purple magic bamboo.


    Purple magic bamboo is only five kinds of spiritual objects, but it is of great value. Because the wood attribute magic sword made by the magic sword sect, this purple magic bamboo is one of the materials on the shelf. In the eyes of the disciples of the magic sword sect, the value of these purple magic bamboos may not be lower than the lotus seeds.


    This purple magic bamboo is the same as the spirit fruit picked before. It can only be used if it is completely turned into purple black. Otherwise, don''t mention refining magic weapons. Even if you refine magic weapons, you can only refine inferior ones.


    So although there are more than ten bamboos here, only three of them meet the requirements.


    Lin Haoming just wanted to pick, but at this time, he suddenly stopped, his eyes purple light slightly cave, and finally his eyes fell on a surrounding rock, his mouth flashed a little disdain, and said faintly: "since you are here, why are you so sneaky? Are you afraid of Lin Mou?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Hey, hey Lin Haoming finished speaking, immediately a strange and some familiar laughter rang out.


    "Du Tian que!" Hearing the sound, Lin Haoming immediately called out the other party''s name.


    Soon a shriveled man with rough skin and red eyes came out from behind the boulder.


    Seeing him come out, Lin Haoming was alert and said: "Your Excellency is here. It seems that you are waiting to ambush others?"


    Du tianque didn''t deny it. He said with a strange smile: "what Lin Daoyou said is not wrong. However, although Taoist friends are low in cultivation, they don''t want to fight with you now. Chen Yayue should have told you about the situation after he came in. At least for half a month, we disciples and people from Jubao Pavilion will not fight each other easily."


    Although Lin Haoming said that it was not easy to defeat Lin Haoming''s disciples before he came to the door to defeat Lin Haoming''s disciples, it was not easy to fight against Lin Haoming''s disciples even if they were able to defeat Lin Haoming Let Du tianque dare not belittle himself, otherwise I''m afraid the two people have already started.


    As for the Du Tian Que in front of him, he was definitely a fierce character when he was able to become the ninth one last time. Lin Haoming didn''t want to fight with him at this time.


    After thinking about it clearly, Lin Haoming said: "in this case, then Lin is leaving!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming took a step, Du tianque''s low voice immediately called out, "Lin Daoyou, don''t hurry to go!"


    Hearing him call himself, Lin Haoming also stopped, but the talisman in his hand was ready. Once there was any change in the other party, he would immediately sacrifice it.


    Du tianque also seems to see that Lin Haoming is very alert to himself, and once again sends out a cold smile: "Lin Daoyou don''t have to be so vigilant about me. You all have to stop you. In fact, there is one thing you want to join hands with."


    "Join hands with me?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a little different, and immediately asked, "Du Daoyou, as a senior brother of Yin corpse sect, has many disciples in Yin corpse sect alone. Why do you want to join hands with me?"


    Du tianque seems to have known that Lin Haoming would ask this question for a long time. After he finished, he explained with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, it''s normal that you have doubts. But I think Daoyou should also know that even if the treasures you find here are precious, they should be handed over to the sect. Although there is a great reward, it is still a lot worse than being able to take the treasure as your own!"


    "What do you mean by that? Is there any way for Taoist friends to avoid the exploration of the elders Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there is no way, but some treasures can be used directly!" Du tianque said.


    "Even if you can take it, it takes time to refine it. And many of the things here are very domineering. Taking them directly is not only difficult to refine, but also harmful to the body."


    "Of course I know that, but I know one thing, but it is not among them, and it is not harmful to people." Du tianque said confidently.


    Lin Haoming didn''t seem to be lying. He thought for a second time: "Du Daoyou was in the top ten. As far as I know, except for elder martial brother Chen, only one or two of them didn''t have the advanced golden elixir. Du Daoyou didn''t seem to have the ability. Did you want to come here again?"


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s guess, Du tianque laughed: "it''s convenient to talk to smart people. Lin Daoyou, you''re not wrong at all. You''ve been able to advance to the golden elixir seven or eight years ago. It''s because of this treasure that it''s always under pressure without impact."


    "Oh! It seems that this treasure is quite complicated, but Du Daoyou still haven''t told me why you didn''t find the same master and brother, instead, you found me, an outsider who met for the first time? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou, I believe you are a wise man. As you have said just now, this treasure must be extremely precious. If I find someone else to do it with, it''s hard to guarantee that someone will not report to the elders of zongmen. Although Du Mou is a figure in zongmen, he doesn''t have a big back view. In case of being missed by others, his life in zongmen will be difficult The west is too good for people, and they don''t want to have more fierce rivals from the same generation in the clan. " Du tianque said what he thought.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that there was some truth in what he said, but he would not believe it all.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s silence, Du tianque thought that he was thinking about gains and losses, and continued to persuade him: "Lin Daoyou, you bet with the people of Jubao Pavilion. If you promise this, there will be many other good things in that place at that time. I believe that with those gains, you will be satisfied."


    Lin Haoming now has the ability of the Pearl of space, but he is not afraid that the other party will set a trap. After thinking about it, he wants to ask: "in this case, why don''t Taoist friends go out to look for people, but ambush here?"


    "Ha ha, I have already found all the people. It was just because of some accidents that one of them didn''t come here. Originally, I met Chen Yayue and wanted to invite him. Unfortunately, he refused directly, so I asked Lin Daoyou temporarily! Of course, you can rest assured. As long as you promise to come down, I can immediately make a contract with you for the ghost Du tianque didn''t hide it.Lin Haoming now remembered that when he was outside, Du tianque took the initiative to speak. It was because of this. Now the other party has said so much and has shown his sincerity. If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid there will be a big fight.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not hesitate any more, nodded and said, "well, in this case, I can promise you!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Du tianque also relaxed his breath: "well, in this case, after ten days, you will wait for me in two and a half mountains!"


    Liangbanshan is a famous place in the fall devil valley. Almost every disciple who comes in will mark it on the map, and Lin Haoming agrees.


    After that, Du tianque took out a contract for the ghost. Lin Haoming saw it and knew that it was Du tianque. He trusted himself. He did not hesitate and immediately signed it with him.


    After the signing of the contract, Lin Haoming immediately spent some merits and virtues and wiped out the force of the contract.


    At the beginning, all the merits and virtues contained in the fragments of the conch have been absorbed, and there are still 32 great merits and 11 minor merits in hand even if some merits have been spent to destroy the contract, which is enough for me to consume here.


    After the signing of the contract, both sides were relieved. In order to show their friendship, Du tianque cut a purple magic bamboo and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming would not refuse to throw the treasure. After grasping it, he took a look at it. After confirming that there was no problem, he directly put it into his own storage bracelet. Then he broke up with Du tianque and went to other places to look for the treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    After breaking up with dutianque, Lin Haoming went to a nearby place where there might be treasures. Unfortunately, after arriving here, Lin Haoming found that the original things here had been taken away.


    Since someone has taken the treasure, it shows that there is someone nearby. Lin Haoming is more alert, but he still goes to the next place.


    In the zongmen map, there are thousands of places marked with treasures. Lin Haoming believes that in the first day or two, there will always be harvest in these places, and even if he meets others, Lin Haoming will not be afraid of each other.


    What Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that the next three places in a row were actually preempted. This made Lin Haoming feel that his designated treasure hunting route was following the person who took the treasure. This is not a good thing.


    Lin Haoming thought about it and continued to look for the original direction. If there was no harvest, he decided to go to another place a little farther away.


    However, this time, he had not arrived at the mountain depression where he was going. Lin Haoming heard a burst of fighting.


    See this, Lin Haoming immediately convergence breath, slowly close to where.


    Not long after that, Lin Haoming saw two sides fighting. One side had three people, all of them came from different small and medium-sized sects. On the other side, there was only one person. Although there was only one person, it was that person who completely suppressed the three people.


    The man was dressed as the servant of the taimenmen. As the strongest sect of the demon sect, he showed his magic skills very domineering at the moment. With a magic sword in his hand, every time he cut out a sword, he would roll up a layer of magic wind. The magic weapons of the three people could not compete with it.


    Lin Haoming looked at the scene, slightly frowned, thinking about whether to leave or stay.


    But in this moment of thinking, I suddenly saw that disciple of Taimo sect roared, and then his whole body of magic Qi increased by one point. The magic sword was horizontal, and one sword was cut on one of the shields. The shield could not resist it and broke into pieces. The monk who followed was also directly cut by the magic sword.


    "Ah! Let''s go When they saw their companions killed, they were frightened. They knew that there was only one way to die in the fight. So they ran for their lives in two directions. At the same time, they hoped that the people of the taimenmen would pursue another person and give them a way to live.


    Lin Haoming has been hiding behind a huge stone, and it is far away from the place where they fight. Lin Haoming believes that the other party can''t find himself. However, Lin Haoming feels a little helpless that one of the two people who ran away separately actually comes towards his side.


    Just a moment later, the man passed by Lin Haoming. At the same time, he also found the existence of Lin Haoming. He was shocked and then threw a firebomb at the hiding place of Lin Haoming.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw his practice, he suddenly understood that this guy was trying to force himself to show up so that he could have a chance to escape.


    Lin Haoming just didn''t want to cause trouble. Unexpectedly, he hurt himself. He was furious. The yin-yang sword turned into a light and shot at him.


    The man also guessed that Lin Haoming would fight against himself in his anger, and immediately a shield stood in front of him.


    Just seeing that the flying sword was about to stand on the shield, the flying sword suddenly split into two, and half of it was chopped on the shield, and it generally bypassed the shield and passed through its own body.


    Originally he wanted to pull a ghost into the water for the dead, but he did not expect that the other side''s means were so good that they killed themselves instead. Although he regretted it, it was no use.


    After Lin Haoming killed the man, he immediately put his storage bag into his hands.


    At this time, the disciple of Taimo sect also killed another person and came towards this side.


    "Are you Lin Haoming?" The disciples of Taimo sect took a look at Lin Haoming and immediately called out Lin Haoming''s name.


    Lin Haoming knew that the other side''s means were not weak, and said faintly: "yes, Lin didn''t know that Daoyou were here. Since the matter here has been solved, then Lin has left."


    "Is it so easy to go?" Hearing that Lin Haoming was about to leave, the Taimo disciples were not grateful.


    At this time, he inserted a sword into the body of the man who had just been killed by Lin Haoming. In a moment, the flesh and blood of the corpse began to gather towards the magic sword.


    Lin Haoming looked at the magic sword emitting a light blood light, and also slightly frowned and said: "do you still want to stay with me?"


    "Ha ha, a disciple in the middle stage of foundation construction, I really can''t see any ability. I even had the courage to compete with the Jubao Pavilion. Although I don''t like the people in the Jubao Pavilion, you hate it even more. Even if I do something good for Jubao Pavilion!"


    When the man said that, the magic sword in his hand had completely absorbed the man''s blood. He kicked the corpse that had become a corpse, and then there was no more nonsense. He directly chopped at Lin Haoming with a sword.


    Lin Haoming had long known that this man was not good at speaking. When he started, he immediately used the shadow of the devil to avoid it. At the same time, the yin-yang sword flew away.


    The disciple of Taimo sect leaped forward. It seemed that there was nothing strange about it. But in a flash, he not only avoided the attack of yin and Yang Sword, but also came to Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming was also surprised. Although the shadow of his demon was not too profound due to his cultivation, ordinary people could not catch up with him. Lin Haoming also mentioned that he was very alert. Qin Xinjian was offered to meet the opponent''s falling sword.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Haoming stepped back several steps in succession, and a little surprise appeared in the eyes of the disciples of the Taimo sect.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still practicing both body and method. Unfortunately, your cultivation is so weak that you can only stay here today!"


    The magic sword splits again. Although the Qin heart sword in Lin Haoming''s hand is not a mortal object, it is originally a magic weapon that can be used for women. Although it can resist several times, Lin Haoming has been forced to retreat continuously, and the other party does not mean to stop at all.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming''s sword power was increased by a lot of magic power, and Lin Haoming''s sword power was increased.


    Lin Haoming showed his magic transformation.


    "Well?"


    The man also sent out a burst of surprise, but then he sneered again. Obviously, he felt that Lin Haoming had performed some secret arts at the moment. Although it was powerful, it certainly could not last.


    It was the first time for Lin Haoming to fight with the other party after the magic transformation. He felt strong. He found that this feeling was quite good. His sword was more and more smooth. He had been fighting against each other all the time, and gradually he had to fight back.


    It seems that the disciples of the Taimo sect gradually feel the pressure Lin Haoming has brought to him. After several swords have been taken by Lin Haoming, he suddenly takes off the spirit beast bag on his waist and throws it away. In a moment, a foot long green snake comes out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Although these small snakes are very small, and they are all first-class Warcraft, they move quickly and bite toward Lin Haoming as soon as they come out.


    Lin Haoming has experienced the power of poison. This small snake will be used by the other side at this time. Obviously, this aspect must be very domineering.


    Lin Haoming immediately killed several snakes with his sword. However, there were so many small snakes that two of them passed through Lin Haoming''s defense and bit him.


    "When the disciple of Taimo sect saw Lin Haoming''s attack, he was immediately overjoyed. At the same time, his eyes were more murderous.


    He cut several swords in succession. Lin Haoming did not work because he wanted to resist the toxin. When Lin Haoming was shaken out by a fierce sword, he jumped on it more fiercely again. He held up the magic sword with both hands high and chopped at Lin Haoming. He wanted to kill Lin Haoming with one sword.


    At the same time, he also roared: "Lin Haoming, today is your death date. Remember that the person who killed you is the disciple of the Taimo sect..."


    Before the name of the Taimo sect disciple was given out, the voice suddenly stopped. At this moment, Lin Haoming''s Qin heart sword suddenly gave out a beautiful sound, and then accompanied by a blue light, it actually shot through his chest.


    Some of the disciples of the Taimo sect couldn''t believe all this. While he felt a sharp pain in his chest, Lin Haoming, who was supposed to be poisoned and powerless, quickly disappeared in front of him. His last sword was chopped on the open space, and then the whole person fell down.


    Seeing that the disciple of Taimo sect was killed by himself, Lin Haoming also gave a sigh of relief.


    This man''s strength is absolutely not simple. It would not have been so easy to kill him if he hadn''t let out the green poisonous snake to lure him into the trap. But now everything is over. Of course, thanks to his merits and virtues, otherwise the venom of the poisonous snake is not easy to pay.


    The snake was manipulated by people. Now that its master is dead, it has naturally become an ownerless thing. Lin Haoming didn''t mean to miss these little things, so he took them all.


    Although these small snakes are not strong individuals, they can create a lot of trouble for people if they come in one group.


    After receiving the snakes, Lin Haoming also took the treasure bracelet of the Taimo sect disciple into his hand. After opening it, Lin Haoming found that the storage Bracelet in this man''s hand could overlap a layer of space, which was a good storage treasure.


    There are some storage bags in the storage bracelet. Obviously, it should have been taken by the man who killed others, and the number has been as many as six. I think this person has killed several people before coming here again.


    His attention was removed from several storage bags. Lin Haoming soon found many jade boxes, some of which were obviously used, and one of them was pasted with a seal talisman.


    This aura is only a low-level talisman, and its function is simple. It can seal the aura in the box without leaking out.


    After wiping it off, Lin Haoming opened it and found that there was a Ganoderma lucidum like thing in it. However, the thing like Ganoderma lucidum was actually blood red. It was like holding a piece of meat in his hand.


    "Flesh and blood Ganoderma!" Lin Haoming immediately remembered a kind of treasure in the records of ten thousand medicines, and his eyes showed a surprise. This treasure is a kind of three grade spirit thing, which is the same level as chalcedony spirit milk. Moreover, it does not need to be refined into pills. It can make the user''s blood gas stronger and the body more horizontal. For the body refining friars, it is absolutely a treasure.


    Of course, it seems that this thing has been heated for hundreds of years, but Lin Haoming dare not take it easily. After all, it has a strong effect. If you are not careful, you may explode.


    Now I have successfully practiced the second level of Shengu Jue, and the third level is about to break through. But after the third level, not only will the true power of Shengu Jue be displayed, but also the bones are strong enough to match the magic weapons. If you want to come to that time, it should not matter to take the blood meat Zhi.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming carefully took out the flesh and blood ganoderma and put it into the Pearl of space.


    Because he had a gambling fight with Jubao Pavilion, Lin Haoming just put the treasures he got into the Pearl of space, but he didn''t collect the others. Although some things were very precious, Lin Haoming asked himself whether he could not buy an endless spirit stone if he really needed it. Therefore, he was not very interested. On the contrary, if there was no good thing to take out, others would feel strange.


    Next, although there are still several boxes with things in them, they are not as good as the blood fleshy Ganoderma. However, there is also a kind of magic fruit that can improve the magic power of repairing magic. Lin Haoming is also included in the Pearl of space.


    After collecting several treasures, Lin Haoming looked at the storage bags. After the divine sense swept them, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little disappointed. Although there were some things in it, they were not what they needed, so they did not take a close look.


    Finally, Lin Haoming picked up the magic sword of the Taimo disciple. Just after he got it, he suddenly felt restless. A fierce anger rose. Looking at the corpse of the Taimo disciple, he wanted to stab it.


    At this time, a sudden cool in his mind. Lin Haoming knew that it was tonghuizhu who was helping. At the same time, Lin Haoming loosened his magic sword, and his anger dissipated."It''s really a magic sword. It can affect people''s mind. No wonder that guy just now, even though he knows that he is not easy to deal with, he wants to fight with himself. It seems that he is not too stupid, but the relationship between this magic sword and him."


    Lin Haoming said to himself. Although he released the magic sword, he still observed it carefully. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything. Lin Haoming could only take out a seal and paste it on it.


    But the magic talisman just pasted on the sword, and the talisman ignited directly, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming couldn''t think of it, a familiar voice came from his ear: "it''s a real magic sword. It''s made by pouring the real magic spirit into the body of the sword. Ordinary magic symbols have no effect on it."


    "Is it you, master Youshuang? Are you awake? " Lin Haoming looked at a corpse Yin bag on his waist, and was surprised.


    Since Youshuang bought a good quality corpse Yin bag on Jianxing Island, how long has Youshuang fallen into a deep sleep, and Lin Haoming did not disturb her. She didn''t expect to wake up at this time.


    "Where is this? I feel something wrong?" Youshuang did not answer, but asked Lin Haoming again.


    "This is the valley of falling demons. I came here after taking part in the sect trial." Lin Haoming said.


    "What? Fallen devil Valley, you can come in here Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Youshuang sends out a scream.


    It was only about ten thousand years ago that all the major schools had worked out a way to enter the falling devil valley. You Shuang had such a reaction. It seems that miaoyue and Youshuang were really the characters of ten thousand years ago!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Lin Haoming also explained directly at this time: "it''s true that you can come in now, but only the monks below the golden elixir period can come in for a month in the stagnation period of the prohibition claimed to be formed in the fall magic valley. If there are golden elixir monks, I''m afraid it will directly trigger the natural prohibition."


    "So it is. No wonder I feel that once I leave the body shadow bag, I will have a big problem!" Lin Haoming also sighs.


    "By the way, master, just now you said that this magic sword is a real magic sword. What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Hehe, this real magic sword is a magic sword made by pouring the real magic spirit into the body of the sword. This kind of magic weapon is neither a magic weapon nor a magic weapon, but a special magic weapon between magic weapon and magic weapon."


    "Do special magic tools affect people''s mind?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "The reason why you feel that the mind is affected by it is mainly because your cultivation is not enough, and you can''t control it. Otherwise, the ability to influence the mind will not work on you, but on your opponent. Once it is used, the power will be infinite." You frost explained.


    "I see. I don''t have the ability to say so!" Lin Haoming felt a little disappointed, but looking back, when he was influenced by the magic sword, Tong Huizhu finally appeared to help him. Could he use this to play the real power of the magic sword?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming really wants to have a try. But now Youshuang wakes up, Lin Haoming doesn''t want you Shuang to feel that he is too special. Instead, he suppresses the impulse in his heart. Instead, he shows some regret and sighs: "unfortunately, such a powerful magic weapon can''t work. Master, I don''t know when I''ll be able to use it What about the magic sword


    "When the magic sword is just made, it has little power. It needs to be cultivated slowly by continuously sucking the blood of living creatures. I think this magic sword should have absorbed the blood of many monks in the foundation period. I''m afraid you can try to control it until the foundation period is completed. However, I still advise you not to use it!" Youshuang kindly reminded.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming doubts.


    "Even if you can control this magic weapon for a while, because it can send out terrible power, it''s easy to make people lose themselves. Once the magic weapon absorbs enough blood and is beyond the control of human beings, it''s very easy for you to become the slave of this evil spirit. At that time, it''s not you who are using the sword, but the sword is using you. I remember vaguely when I was alive I have met such people, and every one of them is not simple. But as soon as such characters appear, they will be exterminated and the real magic weapons in their hands will also be destroyed! " You frost warned.


    Although Youshuang warns, Lin Haoming thinks that if it comes to some crisis time, he should be able to use it with the help of tonghuizhu, so he doesn''t pay special attention to it. Instead, he asks, "I don''t know how to collect this stuff?"


    "It''s useless to seal a magic charm, but it has a restraining effect on it. If you have one on your body, you can paste one directly!" You frost light way.


    He did prepare the magic charm, so he immediately took it out and pasted it on the sword. After pasting it, Lin Haoming picked up the magic sword again. Sure enough, the feeling of the magic sword was no different from that of the ordinary magic weapon. If there was any difference, it was that the sword itself was full of light blood, giving people a very unknown feeling.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming threw the things into the storage bracelet, thinking that if he was not necessary, he would not use it.


    Looking at these corpses, Lin Haoming recited the Requiem mantra again, but to his surprise, those guys who had been sucked by the magic sword were all scared out of their wits. However, the disciple of the Taimo sect, although he killed himself, actually gave himself a complete great merit, which really surprised Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t figure out why for a while. Anyway, he didn''t think much about his merits and virtues. He also consumed a lot of mana. In this place, Lin Haoming absolutely didn''t want his mana to be insufficient, so he didn''t use pills and magic stones to recover. He directly contained a drop of pure magic liquid in his mouth.


    With his current mana depth, half a drop of pure magic liquid can be recovered, so Lin Haoming only contained it in his mouth and didn''t swallow it all down.


    Lin Haoming''s action was very quick. Next, he continued to sweep the nearby places where treasures might appear. In the first two days, there were still some gains. On the third day, some places where treasures could be easily found were long gone. In the end, they even met the ambush of others, and the four of them joined hands.


    Fortunately, none of the four disciples came to the door. Lin Haoming offered three corpse wolves. With pure magic liquid in his mouth, he finally killed three of them. Only one of them performed a kind of evasion and ran away.


    It''s a very risky way to perform this kind of evasion in this secret place, because there are prohibitions everywhere, and this kind of hiding can''t keep its own direction at all, and it''s very likely to run into the prohibition all the way, so it''s not impossible for anyone to use it.


    So although the man escaped, Lin Haoming didn''t care too much.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming also knew that it was impossible to continue to search for ready-made treasures in those places. However, there was no shortage of such ambush. Although he was not afraid of it, the delay was not less. The real valuable things were located in the area closer to the center of the fall magic valley.From the time he got the map, Lin Haoming found that the valley was divided into three parts.


    The most central area is almost blank. It is the core of the original war. In those years, those who fought there were gods. So far, there are all kinds of fatal light and irreparable space cracks, which are very dense, so people can''t go there at all.


    The outer circle, which is where Lin Haoming is now, is the safest zone. At the beginning, it was basically where the golden elixir friars were fighting. The monks who came here in the early years could still find many kinds of magic weapons left by the golden elixir monks. Of course, with the entry of hundreds of people, all these things have been searched for, except for some spiritual fruits and grass that may be harvested There is no other valuable thing.


    In the middle of the two, it is most likely to find some real treasures. In the middle layer, most of the monks in yuanyingqi were fighting. With the loss of time and the dissipation of strength, some originally hidden treasures gradually came to the surface. The most important thing for Lin Haoming to gamble on the treasure gathering Pavilion is the harvest, and the two halves of the mountain meet with Du tianque It''s also in this area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Because there are still seven days to go with the appointed time, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry, and he is slowly heading for two and a half mountains.


    In fact, most of the disciples in the middle and small schools, except for some outstanding ones, dare not go there, because they also know that it is not the place where they can go. Although it is possible to obtain heavy treasure, it is more likely that they will die More search for miraculous drugs in the outer layer, or kill some spirit beasts and Warcraft together.


    Generally speaking, in the first half month, the disciples would not fight with each other, and Lin Haoming would not really regard him as an ordinary disciple in the middle stage of foundation construction because of gambling and fighting. Therefore, in the next few days, in addition to meeting two second level nine grade Warcraft, he never had a big fight. Although the Warcraft was rough in skin and thick in flesh, it was not Lin Haoming''s opponent, Qin Xinjian, solved them immediately.


    On the eighth day, Lin Haoming officially entered the middle layer.


    Although this layer is not as dangerous as the inner layer, there are still some dangerous places and even some space cracks that are not easy to detect. So Lin Haoming''s actions also refer to the map on the jade slips. Lin Haoming will never go to some dangerous places and blank areas specially marked.


    Compared with other people, it is relatively late to enter this area by oneself. Therefore, the places where there are not many intermediate layers that may have miraculous drugs are also taken early. Fortunately, these miraculous medicines are not very different from the outer ones, so it is not so bad to be taken away.


    On the ninth day, Lin Haoming is only a hundred miles away from two and a half mountains, so he is not in a hurry. There are more kinds of spirit beasts and Warcraft animals here than outside. When Lin Haoming meets him, he will clean it up.


    At about noon, Lin Haoming had just killed a demon leopard who had run out of nowhere. Suddenly, he heard the sound of fighting in the distance, and the voice was getting closer and closer to himself.


    Tomorrow is the day of appointment with Du tianque. Lin Haoming didn''t want to cause trouble, but at this time, the jade slips on his body had a reaction.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood that one of the people fighting over there was probably a disciple of xuelianzong, and he should have met with a lot of trouble, otherwise he would not have been called.


    Besides Ruolan, Chen Yayue, hong''er, Yuan Caiyi and even Xu Jianfeng have a good relationship with themselves. If they are in danger, Lin Haoming will not stand idly by. As for Jiang Xiu, he wanted to find him here, and then give him a break. If he is really in front of him, it is his own luck, so I don''t care What''s the matter? Lin Haoming went there at once.


    The fighting place is a forest. At this time, many trees have fallen to the West. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the person who fought did not have his own disciples. Instead, the girl named Yan''er of ziyuemen fought with two disciples of Shuiyue sect.


    The two men and women in Shuiyue sect seem to be quite close.


    Although I don''t see my disciples here, I can only inspire them by myself. So I''m sure there are some of them nearby. Why can''t I see people? Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Lin Haoming was surprised, but the woman of shuiyuezong said: "girl, I think you still don''t want to fight. One of us you are not an opponent. Don''t say you join hands. I think you''d better leave your storage bracelet, and we don''t want to kill more."


    On hearing this, Zhong Yan''er''s face was full of sarcasm, and directly sneered: "you are light. Unless you take out the antidote first, I believe that even if I die, one of you will be severely injured. When the time comes, one of you will be seriously injured. Do you think the other will do something to him?"


    Seeing that Zhong Yan''er would rather die together than take the bait, the man was furious and said: "you stinky girl, since you want to choose this road, I will let you know my strength. You can''t die if you want to die. I think you haven''t lost your Yuan Yin. Before you die, I will let you enjoy what a man is like."


    When the man finished, he rubbed his hands, and an orange flame appeared in his palm. With a raise of his hand, the yellow flame immediately turned into a fire crow flying towards Zhong Yan''er.


    The fire crow couldn''t see the size of a pigeon, but the heat was amazing. It just let out, and the temperature around it rose a lot.


    Zhong Yan''er didn''t dare to underestimate it. A talisman was offered directly. In an instant, a water dragon appeared and went towards the fire crow with teeth and claws.


    However, Zhong Yan''er was shocked by the following situation. The water dragon had been transformed into a middle-level talisman. However, under the fierce rush of the fire crow, the whole fire crow broke up. The fire crow, in addition to the whole body flame shaking, seemed to be OK, and then rushed towards Zhong Yan''er.


    "No!"


    Seeing that he had no ability to stop the fire crow, Zhong Yan''er cried out with her pale face. But at this moment, with a sound of Qin, a green light flashed by, and the fire crow was directly cut in two.


    "Who?"


    Seeing this, the man immediately roared.


    The woman looked at a big tree nearby, and then a tall man who looked more than 20 years old came out from there."Lin Daoyou is you


    Zhong Yan''er was overjoyed to see the visitors.


    Lin Haoming nodded to her and looked at the two people opposite, especially the man, with disdain in his eyes.


    After listening to him just now, I knew that Zhong Yan''er had a companion and was poisoned. In addition, some people used jade slips to send messages. It seems that most of the poisoned people were blood refining disciples. So Lin Haoming saw that Zhong Yan''er was going to have an accident, so he immediately took action.


    Zhong Yan''er is also a smart person. After seeing Lin Haoming''s initial surprise, he didn''t say anything grateful. Instead, he said, "Lin Daoyou, I met Xu Jianfeng yesterday and explored here together. But I didn''t expect to meet these two despicable villains of shuiyuezong. The sword blade was poisoned by that woman, and now life and death are unknown."


    Lin Haoming heard that it was almost the same as he thought, and the poisoned person was still Xu Jianfeng. Looking at the two people''s faces was even more uncomfortable. However, these two people were not simple. Lin Haoming was not afraid of one enemy and two Lin Haoming. But he was worried about Xu Jianfeng''s poisoning, so he resisted killing and said: "you leave the antidote, I can treat it as if it didn''t happen."


    "If you want to give you the antidote, you can''t be so simple. If you have the ability, you can find your own way. We won''t accompany you!"


    Before facing Xu Jianfeng, he was successful in poisoning. Otherwise, Zhong Yan''er was not a general monk in the foundation period and was not easy to deal with. Therefore, facing Lin Haoming and her, they didn''t want to get entangled. Especially the people who dared to gather treasure Pavilion before Lin Haoming, they were not stupid. They knew that they could not do that kind of thing without some skills.


    "You hold one, I''ll take care of the other!" Where can Lin Haoming let these two people go? He said to Zhong Yan''er and immediately ran after the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    To compare the speed, Lin Haoming will never be weaker than the other side, especially after casting the shadow of the demon, almost a few twinkles came to the man''s back.


    The man was somewhat different from Lin Haoming''s method. With a stroke, a red light flashed across him, which was a fiery red flying sword.


    Man is not arrogant, relying on this sudden attack to kill Lin Haoming, mainly want to retreat.


    Lin Haoming can only Dodge, but at the same time, a handkerchief artifact is offered for sacrifice. It suddenly turns into several feet in size and goes towards the man. It seems that he is going to be directly imprisoned.


    Seeing this handkerchief artifact, the man also flashed contempt in his eyes. He secretly said that Lin Haoming looked down on himself and thought that this thing could block his way. If it was not for fear of fighting with him, he would like to teach Lin Haoming a lesson to see how much weight he had.


    An orange flame turned into a flaming crow again, and the man believed that the handkerchief could not be compared with the flying sword before. Once touched by the fire, it would immediately turn to ashes.


    But seeing that the flaming crow was about to pounce on the handkerchief, all of a sudden, under Lin Haoming''s five fingers, the handkerchief suddenly split up and turned into countless silk threads and bound towards him.


    When the man of shuiyuezong found out, he was shocked and immediately gave out an orange flame. However, the flame just came out of his head. Accompanied by a sound of Qin, a green light flashed by, and the whole person''s head flew directly.


    "Younger martial brother!" When the woman saw it, she cried out.


    Zhong Yan''er''s eyes are full of horror, but she has fought with these two people. She knows that they are not rivals of any of them without exerting all their strength. But now one of them is killed directly in a few minutes. No wonder that this person can challenge the people of Jubao Pavilion, and no wonder the eldest lady of Jubao Pavilion takes a fancy to him.


    After killing the man of shuiyuezong, the nun of shuiyuezong not only did not escape again, but suddenly began to dance. When she danced her waist, a faint fragrance of flowers also came out.


    "Lin Daoyou, be careful of this girl''s poison skill!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to it. The figure flashed to the girl. The woman didn''t expect Lin Haoming to come up directly. After being surprised, she was overjoyed. Under the shaking of his sleeve, a stream of pink smoke directly covered Lin Haoming. His figure became blurred and turned into several human shapes.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to the smog. His eyes gave out a purple light, and his eyes were filled with a spirit of killing.


    The phantom butterfly dance and her own refined poison make the woman of shuiyuezong believe that Lin Haoming can''t hold on for much time. After all, Xu Jianfeng fell to the ground in half a quarter of an hour.


    But in her mind has been thinking about how to torture Lin Haoming, even his soul refining soul, suddenly she was in front of a flower, Lin Haoming appeared in her next step, and at the same time waved two fists.


    His body is like a direct impact on the fist, "touch" a, the whole person is like a folded wing of the color butterfly, fell on the ground, the body subconsciously twitched several times.


    "Antidote!" Lin Haoming came to her and asked again.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, the woman knew that the other side would never live. Suddenly, she bit her teeth, and then a feeling of ecstasy enveloped her body. The pain of her body disappeared in this moment. She seemed to fly into the heavenly palace and immerse herself in endless happiness.


    "She killed herself!" Zhong Yan''er came here at this time and took a look at the woman of shuiyuezong. Her face was ugly.


    Lin Haoming looked and sighed helplessly. Then he put away her storage bracelets and said, "I know something about medicine. Although this woman committed suicide, the antidote must still be in her hands. Where''s elder martial brother Xu?"


    "In the woods ahead!" Zhong Yan''er points to the front and rushes over immediately.


    In this kind of place, a comatose person is very dangerous. At this time, a small poisonous insect can kill people. Fortunately, the previous battle was not too long. Xu Jianfeng was still alive, but his face was pink and his face showed a strange smile. His breath was sometimes strong and weak, and he looked very bad.


    At this time, we must detoxify Xu Jianfeng immediately, otherwise this elder martial brother may not live long. Lin Haoming glanced at Zhong Yan''er who was nearby for a moment. After a moment''s thinking, he immediately ordered: "I''m going to detoxify senior brother Xu. Yan''er, go around and watch out. Don''t let anyone disturb me, especially when I''m just fighting. In case someone follows the voice, it''s not good!"


    The strength that Lin Haoming showed just now made Zhong Yan''er, the master sister of ziyuemen, completely submit to him. At the moment, he naturally did what he said.


    Lin Haoming watched her go on guard. Then he took out the poison bead and put it on Xu Jianfeng''s body. A moment later, a stream of pink poisonous fog was inhaled by the detoxification bead. The pink color on Xu Jianfeng''s face also faded away, and the breath gradually stabilized.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also breathed a sigh of relief, and then took the antidote bead to his hand. Some merits and virtues were integrated into the detoxification bead, and then a drop of pink poison leaked from the detoxification bead.


    Lin Haoming put away this drop of poison. Even Xu Jianfeng can easily bet on it. Obviously, it is not easy. Maybe it can be used.After doing all this, Lin Haoming pretended to have a rest for a moment, and then he called Zhong Yan''er over.


    When Zhong Yan''er saw Xu Jianfeng, he was surprised and said, "Xu Daoyou is OK!"


    "Well, I found the antidote. Elder martial brother Xu was just poisoned. He didn''t hurt much. After waking up, I believe that there should be no problem to rest for three or five days." Lin Haoming said.


    "I asked you to come here to entrust elder martial brother Xu to you. As you know, I have a gambling engagement with jubaoge, so I can''t stay here. Can you take good care of him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t worry about it. Although Yan''er is not a door-to-door disciple, her self-examination is no worse than that of ordinary disciples. She just hides and takes care of Xu Daoyou for a few days. There should be no problem!" Zhong Yan''er listened and immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming also believed her words, took two people to a seemingly safe place, did not wait for Xu Jianfeng to wake up, he left first.


    Although Zhong Yan''er has some ingenuity, it is unlikely that he will murder Xu Jianfeng. As for Lin Haoming himself, it is only his excuse to have a competition with Jubao Pavilion. The main reason is that he has no time to spend here. After all, tomorrow will be the day to make an appointment with Du tianque.


    After leaving the two, Lin Haoming did not encounter any more accidents. The next day, a Lin Haoming finally arrived at a towering height, but it looked as if it had been existed by some great magic power. With one sword, the mountain was cut into two parts under the peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    At the foot of the two halves of the mountain, there is a place where tens of natural stone pillars are erected. Originally, it is a natural array, but it has been broken a long time ago. Some treasures in the array have been searched out for a long time. Generally, people who come in to explore rarely stay here.


    Du tianque arrived here two hours earlier than the appointed time. When he arrived at the stone pillars, he saw a young girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old sitting there.


    After seeing the girl, Du tianque not only had no accident, but also let out a few ugly laughter. He fell on a stone pillar beside the girl and said, "Cheng Xianzi has come so early. Du must have thought he was the first one to come."


    The girl has been sitting with her eyes closed. Even if Du tianque opens her mouth, she doesn''t open her eyes. She just replies, "dudaoyou, I''ve just arrived for a quarter of an hour. However, Sima Daoyou of Tianjian mountain unexpectedly didn''t take part in the trip to the secret place. Before you said you would find someone. What about the person now?"


    "I have found the man. Don''t worry, Cheng Xianzi. I have found the man. I believe it will come soon." Du tianque said.


    "Dudaoyou, it''s really not a troublesome thing to find someone temporarily. It''s just that this person won''t hold us back, or will he feel that his interests are too great and he will have any thoughts at that time." Du tianque just finished, another deep voice sounded, and then a thin man with dark skin flew to another stone pillar.


    "This person will never hold us back, and should not bring us any unexpected trouble! Although Du Mou has been dealing with corpses all the year round, he has a little bit of ability to see people. Gu Daoyou has much to worry about! " Du tianque looked at the visitors, and his face became cold again. It seemed that he was not friendly to Gu Daoyou.


    The monk, surnamed Gu, did not care. He also said coldly, "if it is like this, naturally it is the best."


    Perhaps because the relationship between the two was not harmonious, so the three of them were sitting on a stone pillar. After about half an hour, another man who looked very elegant came here and said hello to the three people and also sat on a stone pillar.


    It''s just that after this person came, until the appointed time was almost up, no one came again. At this time, the monk Gu was a little upset and said, "dudaoyou, it''s half a quarter of an hour before the appointed time. Why hasn''t the person you''re looking for come?"


    It''s a surprise to all tianque. Why hasn''t Lin Haoming arrived yet? After all, the two people have already signed the contract of the demon spirit. Is Lin Haoming in an accident?


    It''s not impossible to think about it. After all, he bet with the people of jubaoge. In case the people of jubaoge meet him, they will probably join hands to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Du tianque is also worried, and even some regret looking for Lin Haoming.


    At this time, however, the scholar said with a kind face: "Gu Daoyou and Du Daoyou don''t have to worry. After all, the time has not come, and the Jane''s wife has not arrived?"


    Hearing what he said, they both nodded in silence. At this time, Du tianque was suddenly happy and said, "others are coming!"


    Hearing the voice of Du Tian que, all of them checked out together and soon found a man in black who appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Lin Haoming?" Seeing the comer, the monk Gu was the first to call out.


    After a long journey, Lin Haoming finally jumped onto a stone pillar, took a look at Du Tian que, and then looked at the other three people. He bowed his hand politely and said, "dudaoyou, you didn''t tell me before. There are so many Daoyou!"


    "It is true that I didn''t explain it in detail, but I believe Daoyou should also guess that I am not the only one in action. I would like to introduce you to Cheng Yueyao and Cheng Xianzi of huayimen, mengbai and mengdaoyou of haoranzong. This is Gu Aotian and Gu Daoyou of the real demon sect. Besides, Jiantong and Yuefang of shuiyuezong have not arrived yet There are seven of us in this action, and they are all elites of the door-to-door elites. As for Lin Daoyou, I think we should all know it! " As the convener, Du tianque specially introduced each other.


    "Although Lin Daoyou''s cultivation is a little weak, since he dares to gamble with the people in the Jubao Pavilion, his real means will not be too weak, so he can be regarded as a suitable candidate!" Gu Aotian looked at Lin Haoming a few times, and it was rare that he did not contradict Du Tian Que in the end.


    But by this time, the time has come. Even Meng Bai frowned and said, "Lin Daoyou has arrived. Can''t Jane''s wife have any problems?"


    "Although Jian Tong and Yue Fang are not alone, they can fight with each other even if they are just entering the golden elixir. What''s more, they can not only make the two sides feel each other at a certain distance, but also believe that their first step is to meet each other and there will be no accident!" Cheng Yueyao is quite sure.


    Just after she said this, the two figures came one after the other, but they didn''t look very well, and their clothes were damaged. They looked very embarrassed!


    Lin Haoming thought of Cheng Yueyao''s story about the two of them. He can''t help but guess what they''ve come across. They''re in such a mess.Without waiting for Lin Haoming to open his mouth, Jiantong yelled: "it''s really bad luck. I saw it coming last night. I didn''t expect to meet a group of poisonous bees. Although they didn''t have much strength, the number was very large. Moreover, the poisonous bee was very poisonous. Our husband and wife almost didn''t rush out."


    "What wasp so powerful?" Gu Aotian asked.


    "I don''t know. Each of the wasps is the size of a child''s fist, and the whole body is red..."


    "Are the wings purple?" At the moment, Gu Aotian asks directly.


    "Yes, Gu Daoyou knows about it?" Asked Jane, looking at him.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the purple Firebee!" Said Meng Bai.


    "Purple fire bee, Amethyst honey!" After hearing this, Yue Fang cried out.


    "Amethyst honey is indeed produced by the purple fire bee, but it also needs to be equivalent to the fourth level queen of the primipara. In this place where the laws of heaven and earth are completely confused, there is no possibility of the birth of the golden elixir period or above, so don''t think about Amethyst honey." Cheng Yueyao directly threw cold water on everyone.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming also knows that Amethyst honey can be taken directly, but it has the effect of compressing Zhenyuan. If you can take it for several years, you can definitely make a monk''s mana thickness two or three percent higher than that of others in the same realm.


    Although Lin Haoming is eager for this thing, the Amethyst honey is absolutely available and can''t be asked for. He can only think about it.


    "Well, now that we are here, it''s time for us to talk about our affairs." At this time, Du tianque stood up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Soul washing liquid, I didn''t expect it was such a treasure!"


    When Lin Haoming arrived at this time, he finally heard the whole story and knew what opportunities there were.


    It turns out that ten years ago, these people went into this place to search for treasure. Finally, they found the existence of soul washing liquid in a secret cave. Unfortunately, the soul washing liquid was locked by a magic array. These people spent several days and could not get in. Finally, they had to give up and choose to come back many years later.


    Of course, it was originally seven people, but because one of them seemed to have an accident, it was their turn to take advantage of it.


    The level of soul washing liquid in the "ten thousand medicine records" is as high as an amazing one. If you come here for ten days, the best thing you can get is just the blood meat fungus, but it''s only three kinds of miraculous things. There is a big gap between them.


    The function of soul washing liquid is also included in its name, which is to wash spirits. As for the benefits, there are two advantages. First, up to the advanced young baby, there will be no trouble with heart demons. Second, it can expand the consciousness of the sea, enhance the consciousness of God, and the effect of being washed once is enough to make people''s spiritual consciousness increase by 30% on the original basis, and this effect is continuous, that is to say, even if After upgrading to the golden elixir, there are no other opportunities, and the divine consciousness will be 30% stronger than ordinary people.


    It can be said that this soul washing liquid is absolutely the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. No wonder those people are willing to suppress the impact of the golden elixir and come in again, hoping to gain benefits. Especially for dutianque, the Yin corpse sect controls the refining of corpses, which itself requires a strong divine sense. After washing, he may even directly control the refining corpse beyond a great realm In, that is to say, the foundation period had the strength of the golden elixir, and the golden elixir had the capital to compete with monk Yuanying.


    After some deliberation, the Jane''s wife and his wife were allowed to rest for a period of time. Finally, several people left.


    The secret cave was not far away. It was in the two halves of the mountain behind him. Within half a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming followed them into the dark cave.


    At first glance, the passage of the grotto has been specially excavated. Although it has changed a lot after years of baptism, its width has been kept about three feet.


    A group of people went deep about 300 Zhang. Gu Aotian suddenly called out, "slow down!"


    Hearing his sudden opening, Du tianque seemed dissatisfied and said, "what''s your name?"


    "What''s your name? Don''t you see anything wrong here? " Gu Ao Tian Dao.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong Mengbai some vigilant asked a, speak at the same time, a side inkstone was in his hand.


    "We have been in for a long time, but have you found that there is no spirit in this cave. Last time, although there were two magic snakes here, there were some spirit grass and so on. Ten years later, there will always be some more, but now, let alone picking spirit grass, there is no immature one." Gu Ao Tian Dao.


    After hearing what he said, Jane Tong and Yue Fang also offered a ring. Yue Fang looked back and forth and said, "I found out the situation here before and thought that someone might have come in. Even if there are any spirit beasts or Warcraft living here in the past ten years, they have been cleaned up. They even wonder whether they will meet others when they go to the innermost part. Now you say so, it seems that this matter is still true It''s really weird! "


    Although this situation became a little worrying, the temptation of soul washing liquid was obviously greater. Several people just became more vigilant. Even Lin Haoming held the Yin and Yang Sword in his hand, and at the same time, he also took a talisman. However, he went hundreds of feet later and went deep underground for more than a hundred feet without any accident.


    Just when I came here, a socket suddenly appeared in front of me.


    After walking here, Gu Aotian suddenly squatted down. Other people naturally stopped, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "What did Gu Daoyou find?" Meng Bai asked directly with the voice, of course, his voice let everyone hear.


    "Have you found that the soil here seems to be going in a certain direction?" Gu Aotian pointed to one of the forks and said.


    "There are only a few stone chambers in this direction, and there is nothing in them!" Yue Fang said in the same voice.


    "There was nothing before, but not necessarily now! In order to avoid accidents, I''ll let my corpse go out and have a look! " Du tianque took out the corpse Yin bag and threw it. Then several big fist beetles flew out.


    Watching the beetles disappear in the passage, Jane can''t help but exclaim: "this method of refining corpses is really powerful. Even this kind of insect can also refine adult insect corpses. If there are thousands of them, who is the opponent of the Yin corpse sect?"


    For such praise, Du tianque immediately shook his head and said, "you are too simple to say, jiandaoyou. It''s not that there is no one who can control thousands of insect corpses, but it''s the founder of Yuanying. At that level, who doesn''t have some means to control the swarm of insect corpses?"


    Du tianque is telling the truth, and no one said anything. The art of controlling corpses is really against the weather. I''m afraid that other people will attack it for a long time.


    A few insect corpses entered the passage not long ago, all of a sudden, tianque''s face changed and said: "no, my insects have been killed!"


    "There is something in this cave, which always makes people uneasy. The past here is a dead end. Do you want us to go directly to see what it is? Anyway, the law here can''t exist beyond the golden elixir period!" Meng Bai suggested."It''s better to be careful. I''ll send the corpse to lead the contents out. You''ll be ready to go." Dutianque soon worked out a better plan.


    After all, although everyone here is quite conceited, conceit does not mean arrogance. It is always right to be careful in such a place. Even Meng Bai quickly agreed with the meaning of dutianque.


    As soon as Du tianque patted the corpse bag, a gray light rolled up. A smart cat appeared in front of him. The smart cat looked smart, but his eyes were gray and black, and he had been dead for a long time. However, dutianque just moved his fingers a few times, and the smart cat immediately recovered its original agility. He rushed into the passage over there, far from being compared with the previous beetles.


    After the civet went in, all the people stayed at the fork in the road. Everyone took out the magic weapon directly. Some people, like Lin Haoming, took out the talisman and put it in his hand.


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for the possible change.


    "Be careful, that thing is coming!" All of a sudden, Du tianque announced a sound to remind everyone, and immediately everyone raised their attention to the highest level.


    At this time, before the civet suddenly ran out, but the next thing appeared, but let everyone stunned.


    Looking at the thing that appeared with the civet, no one gave a hand. Instead, they looked at each other, hoping to see from each other''s face how to solve the accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    In front of Lin Haoming and others, is a small animal that looks like pangolin, but has a colorful horn on its head.


    The small beast is not big. It is only seven or eight feet from the beginning to the end. The spirit power from it has just reached level 2. It is very weak in this place.


    Of course, there is another important reason why people don''t do it, because although the animal''s cultivation is not high, it is extremely precious, because it is the five element spirit seeking beast that every major sect desperately wants.


    The five element spirit seeking beast has a natural talent to find the five elements spirit, and each clan will raise it. However, the five element spirit seeking beast is different from other spirit animals. Once it is raised, it will not be able to generate blood. Even if someone uses various means to give birth to offspring, the offspring will lose the talent of searching for spiritual objects. Therefore, this wild five element spirit seeking beast is absolutely precious.


    "Although this beast is of little value to me and other individuals, it is no less than getting a treasure for the clan. Tell me what to do!" At present, the five element spirit seeking beast has just reached level 2. Anyone can easily suppress it, so it is relaxed.


    The most important thing is to find the five elements spirit. Lin Haoming thinks that his cultivation is too weak to carry it around with him. However, it is said that it is very difficult to break through the golden elixir period. If you can''t advance to the golden elixir, it will only have a life span of several decades. Therefore, it is not cost-effective to fight for it. Of course, if you take it out, it will be very valuable I''m afraid that with this small beast, I can overcome the ordinary disciples'' harvest.


    "There is only one beast. Seven of us here come from six clans. I think everyone wants it, but it''s a living thing and it''s impossible to divide it. I think it''s not as good as this. Those who want to take out more things will give it to everyone." Jane opened her mouth at this time.


    "Mrs. and Mrs. Jane, you two have more things than you have on your body. Naturally, you have the most Think oneself see through Jian Tong''s mind, Gu Aotian directly expose the way.


    After hearing this, Jian Tong shook his head deliberately and said with a smile: "Gu Daoyou, you are worried. Although the five element spirit hunting beast is precious, there are still so many animals in Shuiyue sect, one of which has been upgraded to level 3, so my wife and I will not compete for it."


    As soon as they gave up, Gu Aotian suddenly came to his heart, and at the same time his eyes swept over other humanitarians: "in this case, Gu is naturally going to fight for some."


    "Meng just doesn''t want to give up!" At this time, Meng Bai also jumped out.


    Seeing someone fighting with him, Gu Aotian frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Du tianque again. However, Du tianque didn''t continue to challenge him this time. Instead, he said with a bitter smile: "when my friend Lalin came, I promised him that I would give him my share of the harvest except for the soul washing liquid, so I can''t fight for it!"


    Although Du tianque said so, he did not mean to fight for this thing. For him, his own strength was more important than his contribution to the clan. Moreover, the main strength of the Yin corpse sect was refining corpses. Compared with other sects, the need for various spiritual objects was much smaller.


    "I don''t think she has many treasures on her body. Even if she wants to fight for it, she may not be two rivals, so she should give up on her own initiative." At this time Cheng Yueyao also spoke.


    Lin Haoming has been paying attention to this girl. Since seeing her, she has found that her eyes have been closed. She doesn''t know why? Although the foundation period was full of accomplishments, the place of divine consciousness exploration was not bad compared with that of eyesight. It can be seen that the divine consciousness is greatly limited here, and the constant use of divine consciousness exploration also consumes spirit. I really don''t know why she did this.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not be silly to ask, and now other people are also looking at their own body, after all, only himself did not express his position, and everyone knows that he and Jubao Pavilion gambling, and this thing out, absolutely count as a very heavy weight.


    "Like Cheng Xianzi, Lin doesn''t have many treasures to search for. I''m afraid he can''t compete with them." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "In this way, we will never give up this thing. It''s better to take out what we can and see who can pay more." Meng Bai suggested at this time.


    "Good!" In the face of such treasures, both of them knew that they would never give up until the end, so they agreed.


    Then the two people''s storage bracelets flash, and soon there are 20 or 30 jade boxes flying in front of everyone. Then they take out a lot of spirit stones and spirit mines.


    The people who can come here are not simple. It''s not too surprising to see that the other party can take out so many things.


    As for the next, it is the two people to compete with the things in the box, two people do not wordy, quickly flick their fingers, those jade boxes opened one by one.


    However, everyone knows that the things in these jade boxes do not play a decisive role, because one of the jade boxes in their hands is pasted with a talisman. I believe that is a good thing.


    Gu Aotian''s action is quick, and the jade box itself is few. At the bottom, he grabs the jade box with the seal talisman in his hand, and then lightly wipes it, and then comes a bloody smell.


    "Blood essence grass!" When he saw it, someone yelled immediately.Lin Haoming''s eyes are bright, and the essence blood grass is also a three level spirit, and its function is absolutely the biggest for the blood refining sect monks, because like its name, the essence blood grass is to enhance the blood concentration of monks. If people who practice the blood refining method take it, it can easily improve the skill level in a short time. However, it can only be used by friars above Yuanying The place where the essence and blood gather will grow, absolutely precious.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t practice the blood refining method himself, but even in this way, after taking it, he can also enhance his whole body blood gas, which is also of great help to the body refining himself. He can even make himself have the foundation to take xuerouzhi some time earlier.


    However, at this time, Meng Bai said with a smile: "the blood essence grass is really precious. It''s a pity that Meng''s things here can just beat Gu Daoyou."


    He also wiped out the talisman on the box, and then something familiar to Lin Haoming appeared in the jade box, not flesh and blood, but what it was.


    "Flesh and blood! It''s a big one. It''s 700 years old! " Jane saw it, his eyes were shining, and he was obviously eager to get it.


    Lin Haoming was also slightly shocked, because the blood Ganoderma in Meng Bai''s hands was much bigger than that in his own hands, and its value was naturally higher. Indeed, it was better than that blood essence grass. Of course, he was particularly moved. Thinking that Du tianque said that his share was his own, it seemed that there was still a great chance for this thing to fall into his own hands.


    But in this is, Gu Aotian but a gnash teeth way: "it seems that I don''t take out the baby is no good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    With Gu Aotian''s voice, people only saw his wrist bracelet flash again, and then a copper bell appeared in his hand.


    But as soon as the bell appeared in his hand, several people immediately cried out: "magic weapon!"


    Seeing the people exclaim, Gu Aotian''s face also showed some joy: "indeed, it is the magic weapon. After Gu arrived here, he accidentally found this magic weapon in a place. As you all know, this is the area where friars Yuanying fought. This magic weapon must have been used by Yuanying. Compared with today''s heaven and earth vitality, ancient magic weapons are more or less needed It can be said that this one thing can be compared with the five element spirit seeking beast


    "If the magic weapon in your hand is in good condition, you can certainly resist it. Unfortunately, although we can''t drive the magic weapon, we can see that the copper bell in your hand is obviously damaged. This value will be greatly reduced!" Du tianque said with his ugly voice at this time.


    Gu Aotian glared at him, but he didn''t deny it. He said directly: "indeed, if it is intact, how can Gu take it out? But in this way, the value of what I take out should be enough?"


    "Meng Mou really can''t compare with Gu Daoyou!" Meng Bai looked at it, but he didn''t say much. He put his things away directly.


    In this way, it is equivalent to the remaining several people to distribute Gu Aotian''s things to each other.


    The copper bell magic weapon looks good, but Lin Haoming''s cultivation is still low. He can''t use the magic weapon until the golden elixir period. Lin Haoming is not in the mood to fight for it. In addition, he has two harvests, so the blood essence grass easily fell into his hands. In addition, he also got several spiritual objects beneficial to his own cultivation.


    After all, they are the best elites in various major sects. After all, their elders will give them some new gifts. Naturally, they can''t miss it.


    After the final fight, or Meng Bai took out the flesh and blood Ganoderma just received, and changed to the copper bell magic weapon.


    As for xuerouzhi''s return to the Jian family, Cheng Yueyao takes some of the rest and some Lingshi.


    After several people competed for it, Gu Aotian also collected the five element spirit seeking beast, which was a great joy to all.


    The next trip was smooth. After walking about seven or eight hundred Zhang, we finally arrived at a huge stone room.


    The stone chamber is a hundred feet square, but no one dares to enter the passage, but looks into it.


    Lin Haoming saw that in the stone chamber, there were white bones sitting in four directions with their knees crossed. In the middle of the four bones, there was a small pool in which some very pure liquid was found.


    "That''s the lotion?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Lin Daoyou, you can try to explore the divine sense." Du tianque said.


    Lin Haoming listened to his words and tried to release his divine consciousness. Although he felt a strange force twisting his divine consciousness as soon as he entered the stone chamber, he still touched the edge of the pool after some time. As soon as he arrived at the pool, his divine consciousness was integrated into the water, which was like a little dust It''s like falling into the vast universe.


    "How are you?" Seeing Lin Haoming''s face change, Du tianque asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "it''s really the same as the rumored soul washing liquid.


    "Yes, otherwise, how could we come here again? It''s a pity that Wang Daoyou of Tianjian mountain had an accident. Otherwise, we would not give this opportunity to other people. After all, it takes seven people to break the stone chamber ban."


    Lin Haoming had heard Du tianque say before. In order to break the ban, Du Tian que found a kind of array called anti Yin Yang five element array from some ancient books and was ready to rely on the array to break the ban.


    Originally, there were just seven people, but now there is one less natural need to be replaced, and the number of hungry soul washing liquid in the stone chamber is enough for nearly ten people to use, so this is the opportunity for Lin Haoming to get benefits.


    Of course, the reason why Du tianque agreed to Lin Haoming before this trip was that all the harvest was given to Lin Haoming except for the soul washing liquid. The main reason was that none of the four bones had anything to store. Otherwise, a storage bag in the Yuan Dynasty of ancient times could definitely cause a scuffle among seven people who had formed an alliance.


    Lin Haoming is also a little strange, why these four people died here, but there is no storage on their bodies. After all, the prohibition seems to have been under the four cloth of them, and the things stored on them should not be lost.


    Of course, this is what happened tens of thousands of years ago. Lin Haoming will not take multiple measures. For the moment, breaking the ban is the most important thing.


    Although the ban should have been imposed by the existence of the four yuan infants, after all, tens of thousands of years have passed, and they are already weak. Otherwise, Du tianque and others will not wait for ten years with full confidence.


    At the moment, Du tianque took out the seven pole array flag from the storage bracelet, and each of them got one.


    These seven pole array flags are all refined from different materials of Yin, Yang, five elements and seven elements. They are of high value. It can be seen that Dutian que has done a lot of things in the past ten years.Of course, Lin Haoming also believes that other people have provided some help. Otherwise, the materials of the seven pole array flag may not be collected by one person in tianque.


    Lin Haoming got this array flag, which was obviously made of high-quality fire property materials.


    In fact, it is not difficult to fight against Yin and Yang and five elements array. Lin Haoming doesn''t need to understand it. Everything can be carried out under the command of Du Tian que.


    Entering the edge of the stone chamber, everyone immediately dispersed, and then under the command of Du tianque, waved the array flag in their hands.


    After entering the stone chamber, Lin Haoming felt a strong force, like the waves pounding toward him.


    Everyone either directly uses a talisman or a magic weapon to resist. Lin Haoming also uses a talisman to block the continuous impact.


    Under the tutianque meeting, the seven men put their own array flags in seven directions in the stone chamber, and then they made a series of legal decisions towards the array flag.


    With the flash of the flag, the strength of several people who had been pounding at the scene suddenly became disordered, and the pressure on everyone was also a lot less.


    The four skeletons in the center of the stone chamber, perhaps due to the effect of power disorder, began to shake one after another.


    At this time, the ban on the stone chamber suddenly broke, and a powerful force broke out in an instant, shaking the light shield produced by the talisman on Lin Haoming''s body. Three of the bones in the center of the stone chamber collapsed and turned into powder. The other one was completely disintegrated. The powder of bones and some bones even fell into the soul washing liquid, but at this time, seven of them were still in the soul washing liquid People did not care, on the contrary, every face showed a surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "It''s broken. The prohibition is broken. I didn''t expect it to be broken so easily. It seems that the power of prohibition here is much weaker than when we came last time." Put up the array flag, Du tianque was very excited.


    "Last time we tried to get rid of the prohibition here, and I think we have consumed the prohibition. Ten years later, some of the strength here has been lost, which is normal. Next, I think we should not be wordy. We can absorb as much as we can according to our own means." Gu Ao Tian looks at the pool of soul washing liquid, and is the first to walk past.


    "Why! What is this? " At this time, Yue Fang suddenly pointed to the only scattered skeleton which had not been turned into powder and called out.


    With her cry, everyone looked at it.


    But at this time, suddenly two lights flashed by, and then two big good heads flew directly up.


    "Jiantong, Yuefang, what are you doing?"


    Just a moment ago, that Yue Fang deliberately used words to attract people''s attention. Then she and Jian Tong suddenly got into a dilemma. The ring in their hands directly cut Gu Aotian''s and Du tianque''s heads.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, a golden light flashed in his eyes. Cheng Yueyao and Meng Bai also approached Lin Haoming.


    But at this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Du tianque, because Gu Aotian''s head fell off, and at the same time there was a lot of blood. Obviously, he could not die any more. Although Du tianque''s head fell off, his body was still standing, not like being killed.


    At this time, Du tianque''s head suddenly flew up from the ground and flew back to the broken neck. After seeing this, the Jane''s wife immediately took measures to stop it. Lin Haoming and the other two people also offered their own magic weapons, and then they gave the blow.


    Du tianque''s head flew back again. Du tianque touched his neck and came out. A green light flashed through the fracture. At the same time, he looked at the Jane''s wife with green eyes and said coldly: "you two started suddenly. Can you give us some explanation? This soul washing liquid can''t be carried at all. As long as you leave the meeting place, it will take less than half an hour If you turn into clear water, unless you have some legendary things in full bloom, it''s just that there are some legendary things in this world. Therefore, I really don''t understand the intention of the two. Although the two of you are very strong, we still have four people here. I don''t believe you can defeat us! "


    "Indeed, if you were dead just now, my husband and wife would be sure to fight with the other three, but we didn''t mean to. Soul washing liquid is the best treasure of a product. Since we discovered shuiyuezong, we would not be cheap to others. When we came here, we had informed eight other people to come together, four of you would face ten If they are similar to each other, they have some chance of winning. " Yue Fang finally said her purpose.


    As she said this, the others immediately looked in the direction of the passageway. Sure enough, three pairs of men and women appeared at the entrance.


    "Why, where are younger martial sister Huang and younger brother Li?" Jane looked at it and asked in doubt.


    "We didn''t meet them!" One of the women shook her head.


    "This kind of good thing they should not not come. It seems that they met with an accident on the way, which is their bad luck!" Jane shook her head.


    When Lin Haoming looked at them, he saw the two men and women of shuiyuezong who were plotting against Xu Jianfeng. It seems that if he had not guessed wrong, the so-called younger martial sister Huang and younger martial brother Li were the two people who died in their hands. Now he is somewhat lucky to have killed two people before. Otherwise, he would have to face ten people, and the danger would be much greater than now.


    "Jiantong, Yue Fang, you shuiyuezong dare to join hands to kill us. If our disciples know about it, we will certainly kill your shuiyuezong disciples at that time!" Meng Bai looked at them so many people and couldn''t help shouting.


    In the face of his roar, Jiantong said to one of them: "younger martial brother Ma, younger sister Feng!"


    Hearing Jian Tong''s voice, they immediately pinched FA Jue. A red and a basket of two silk threads spurted out of their hands. In an instant, they intertwined at the entrance of the passageway, so they wanted to seal the passageway directly.


    Once sealed, it is really a trap in a jar, including Lin Haoming, four people immediately started together.


    Du tianque grabs the corpse bag and throws it. Immediately, the three refining corpses appear in front of the public in the dark, and kill the men and women who want to seal the exit. But on the way, they are present by another couple.


    Meng Bai throws out the inkstone in his hand, and the inkstone rises a hundred times in an instant. It turns into a black light and smashes it towards the entrance of the cave. However, in the middle of the journey, the copper hammer emerges and blocks it directly with a hammer.


    The jade fingers of Cheng Yueyao''s hands moved together, and several thin threads like spider silk flew out of her finger tips, and they also went straight to the two men.


    But at the same time, a white silk also emerged and rolled toward the two silk threads.


    Lin Haoming''s Yin and Yang sword was chopped directly at the two people. Jian Tong''s ring was sacrificed in his hand, which instantly turned into dozens of shadows to protect them. At the same time, the ring in Yue Fang''s hand was also sacrificed, but it attacked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming originally wanted to feign Yin and Yang Sword, and then suddenly released the Qin heart sword and killed one of them. However, it did not occur to him that the Jian family were the first to aim at themselves. Obviously, in their eyes, although they may have some means, their cultivation is the weakest after all. Naturally, they should be the first to solve this problem. It is always easier to deal with such a small number of people.Knowing the meaning of the other party, Lin Haoming''s body flashed. He didn''t move forward or backward, avoiding the attack of the opponent''s ring magic weapon.


    For a moment, all four people''s hands were blocked, and their hearts were extremely anxious.


    Meng Bai was the first to take out the killer mace and offer a scroll. The scroll was spread out, and there was a word "kill".


    Meng Bai directly opened his mouth and spurted blood essence on the word "kill". In an instant, the word "kill" seemed to come alive, and a fierce murderous spirit turned into tangible sword Qi and chopped at the man in front of him.


    The copper hammer which was in front of him was broken by several sword Qi.


    Meng Bai also pointed out that he immediately directed his sword Qi towards younger martial brother Ma and younger sister Feng.


    Jian Tong and Yue Fang see each other, but ignore Lin Haoming. They flash to younger martial brother Ma and younger martial Sister Feng. They pinch the formula with both hands. The rings in their hands instantly merge into one. There is a shaking in the middle of the rings. It seems that there is a layer of transparency in the middle of the rings. At the same time, the rings become bigger and bigger. After a few swords come, they suddenly fall into the middle of the rings, just like a bullock into the sea Generally, it disappeared.


    "Ah When Meng Bai saw this situation, he was also surprised. He was trying to activate the scroll again. The layer in the middle of the circle suddenly shook. Then several sword Qi rebounded and went straight to Meng Bai.


    Meng Bai didn''t expect it to be like this. Subconsciously, he let the inkstone floating in front of him and cut his sword Qi on it. Several cracks appeared immediately on the inkstone, which suddenly collapsed.


    However, just after the sword Qi passed, a square brick magic weapon appeared in front of Meng Bai, which didn''t give Meng Bai a chance to breathe. Instead, it hit Meng Bai''s chest directly.


    Meng Bai''s chest collapsed into the whole, spurted a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Good job, younger martial brother Wang!"


    Jian Tong praised the disciple of Shuiyue sect who had just made a move. Shuiyue sect was originally one of the most powerful disciples in the thirteen gates. Naturally, it goes without saying that anyone who can come here must be a well-known figure in other sects, which is no worse than Meng Bai and others.


    But even so, Lin Haoming and others didn''t expect that Meng Bai would be killed so soon. Of course, this is because the Jian''s magic weapon is too overbearing.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming''s face also became a little ugly, but at this time, Du tianque pinched the Dharma formula, and his whole body became plump. He did not look like a corpse at all. His breath also increased a lot. Obviously, he had to work hard in the face of this unfavorable situation.


    However, he didn''t start at once. Instead, he called out to Cheng Yueyao, "Cheng Xianzi, what are you hesitating about at this time? Whether we can get out of trouble depends on your magic power!"


    Cheng Yueyao had some hesitation when she heard this, but when she saw Meng Bai die, she didn''t have to worry about it. Her eyes suddenly opened.


    Just as she opened her eyes, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a terrible pressure coming on her, which made people feel as if they were being watched by some old primipara. However, for a moment, the pressure on her body subsided in an instant. However, looking at other people, except for Du tianque, their faces became very ugly.


    "Tianwei God eye, Cheng Yueyao, I didn''t expect that you had such a talent. No wonder your eyes have been closed!"


    Yue Fang looks at Cheng Yueyao''s eyes and her voice becomes hoarse.


    "Tianwei and Shenyan can suppress their mana circulation. Now they can only use half of their strength at most. Lin Daoyou, let''s go!" Du tianque reminds Lin Haoming, and then he becomes strong and strong, and rushes directly to the entrance of the passage.


    "Is it so easy to go?" Jane went cold, as like as two peas, and threw out a storage bag with two almost identical turtle puppets.


    These two tortoise shaped puppets are quite huge. Although they are only grade 2 and grade 9, they are obviously the kind of puppets that are particularly hard to fight. At this time, they are the most suitable puppets to block others.


    "Ah After Du tianque saw it, he hit the puppet fiercely. Although the puppet was directly pushed back by him, it didn''t seem to be damaged.


    Seeing this, Du tianque immediately killed the Jian family. However, although they could only exert half of their strength, they could not win in a short time by only defending but not attacking.


    At the same time, the other two join hands to deal with Cheng Yueyao. Although the closer they get to her, they are under heavy pressure, but they can only prevent Cheng Yueyao from leaving.


    As for the last pair of disciples of Shuiyue sect, Lin Haoming was forced to flee everywhere. Yue Fang, who was fighting with Du tianque, could not help but sneer: "Du Tian que, it seems that you have found a waste. If you call Chen Yayue, you may be able to be rushed out. But now, can you go?"


    Du tianque has already used his secret arts to beat the Jane family and his wife to the point of parry, but they can''t destroy them for a while. In such a short period of time, younger martial brother Ma and younger sister Feng have completely sealed the passageway.


    Seeing this scene, Du tianque roared: "Jiantong, Yuefang, you''d better let me go, or I''ll die, and you can''t think of a better life!"


    "Du tianque, don''t be arrogant. Cheng Yueyao can''t do anything but complete in the foundation period. Even if she has Tianwei''s eye, how long can she support it? Don''t you see that her eyes are bleeding?" Yue Fang sneered.


    Of course, Du tianque sees and knows this, including Cheng Yueyao. She has no choice at this moment. Once she takes Tianwei''s eyes, she is afraid that the next moment will be when she falls.


    "Lin Daoyou, I know you must have some backhand. You don''t need it at this time. There''s no chance!" Du tianque couldn''t help it at this time. He yelled at Lin Haoming, who was still running around, although he didn''t have much hope in his heart.


    "Since all Daoyou said so, Lin can only do it!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t escape any more. Instead, he pushed back the two men who pursued him. With his hand raised, a fishy mist immediately spread out.


    "No, it''s poisonous!"


    Jane Tong and Yue Fang almost cried out at the same time, and all of them immediately held their breath.


    But at the moment, what Lin Haoming throws out is the poisonous fog from Wujin tianwu. If this thing is touched, it will be poisoned. How can it be useful to hold your breath? Even several breaths of the opened body protecting aura are corroded by the poisonous fog.


    When they found out this, several people immediately used their hands to force the poisonous fog away. However, the place was not small, but Lin Haoming also released a lot of poisonous fog. At this moment, they found that blocking the passageway was blocking their own way of life. Otherwise, they would not have to worry about the poisonous fog.


    Now I think of Lin Haoming''s hiding away from home at the beginning, and Shiming is ready to do it.Think of here, the water moon Zong people are also surprised and angry.


    "We''ve got Lin Haoming, younger martial brother Ma and younger martial Sister Feng. You''ve got your magic weapons!" Yue Fang calmed down a little and immediately ordered.


    After hearing this, younger martial brother Ma and younger sister Feng immediately flew to the entrance of the passage to untie the sealed hole. But when they were about to fall on the cave, they did not know why, and suddenly let out a scream. The whole head of younger martial brother Ma was missing, and fell directly on the ground. She died no longer. There was a hole in the stomach of younger martial Sister Feng, which was full of blood and accompanied by poison The direct erosion of fog can only call out "there is space crack!" in time Then he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Looking at their tragic death, Jane Tong and Yue Fang''s faces became more ugly. As for the remaining four, they also felt a sense of fear.


    "Let''s rush out together. Lin Haoming alone can''t stop it!"


    Jane Tong gave a big drink, and then a talisman was thrown out by him. The talisman was turned into a huge golden sword, and the cloth woven with red and blue silk thread was blasted up towards the hole.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stop it. He just waited for the golden sword to open the road crossing. He raised his hand and blocked the entrance with a handkerchief.


    When Wang, the younger martial brother of shuiyuezong, saw the brick in his hand again, and wanted to break the handkerchief with one blow. However, seeing that the brick was about to hit the handkerchief, the handkerchief actually broke down and turned into dozens of silk threads, winding towards his body.


    At this time, the suppression of Tianwei God''s eyes was still in place, but the poisonous fog had already invaded the body, and all the movements were much slower than usual. Therefore, even though I had some distance from myself, there were still a few threads that were not evaded and were entangled in a solid knot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    His body was entangled in silk thread. Naturally, younger martial brother Wang knew that things were going wrong. Unfortunately, before he could react, there was a sound of Qin, followed by a flash of green light. He only felt a pain in his neck, and then he had no consciousness.


    "Younger brother Wang!" Seeing another classmate being killed, she and Yue Fang are even more furious. Unfortunately, at the moment, they feel that the toxin is getting worse and worse. They can only take out the antidote pill and take it.


    The toxin was emitted by Wujin tianwu. When he broke out of the dust tower, he directly poisoned the two replicates. Lin Haoming didn''t think that general antidote pills could relieve this rare poison.


    "Elder martial brother Jian, it seems that the antidote pill is useless!"


    "I know. Let''s kill together!" Although Jiantong resents Lin Haoming, his life has been suspended at the moment. Where there is any intention of fighting for treasures, he just wants to escape.


    Lin Haoming also knows that handkerchief magic weapons can be attacked once, but there is no use after seeing the light. They can only lay several space cracks near the exit of the passage.


    Shuiyuezong hit again, and several blood holes burst out of his body immediately. As a result, Jiantong and others are in a dilemma.


    "How could it be? When we came in, we were still in good condition. How could there be so many space cracks now?" Seeing the tragic death of another brother, Yue Fang cried out in fear.


    However, although they were surprised, they did not doubt Lin Haoming. They only thought that it was some changes after breaking the array. After all, tearing up the space was something that even the founder of yuanyingqi could not do.


    But because of this, a few people feel that God is playing a trick on them and making them feel punished.


    Lin Haoming paid attention to the reduction of his merits and virtues. He was also deeply distressed. If he wanted to be able to kill the other party, the void must not be small. Only a few times, there were only 24 merits left.


    In this case, Lin Haoming did not dare to use it any more. As soon as he got to the entrance of the passage, he blocked in front of the remaining four people.


    But at this time, suddenly the pressure on the four of shuiyuezong relaxed. They immediately understood that Cheng Yueyao''s heavenly power and divine eye had reached the limit under the same poisoning condition.


    This moment, let Jiantong and other people feel that this may be their own chance to escape from the heaven, four people did not hesitate, immediately to guard at the entrance of Lin Haoming shot.


    Lin Haoming seemed to have guessed that they would do so. In an instant, he cast the shadow of the demon and moved away. After seeing this, Jiantong immediately took the lead to rush to the entrance of the passage. However, when he had just rushed to Lin Haoming''s position, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and then he could not die looking at his bloody chest and "flopped" to the ground.


    At this time, he also can not understand why Lin Haoming just stood where the space cracks.


    "Brother Tong!"


    Seeing her husband''s fall, Yue Fang was going crazy. She only felt her heart dripping blood. At this moment, all she had in her mind was anger. The whole person rushed to Lin Haoming, regardless of whether she could survive or not.


    Two women of shuiyuezong in the two places were overjoyed when they saw them. They wanted to rush out of the cave immediately while Yue Fang entangled Lin Haoming.


    Unfortunately, they did not know whether there was a space crack at the entrance of the cave, so they learned to be obedient. They first sacrificed their magic weapons and opened the way in front of them, and then they went forward.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, three dark shadows blocked the exit, and it was the three refining corpses of Du tianque.


    Everyone was poisoned, but for Du tianque, he refined his body into a body for refining corpses. Although he was poisoned at the moment, it was much lighter than other people. In addition, there were three corpses who were not afraid of severe poison. It was even more difficult for them to break out.


    Yue Fang was in a state of rage and continued to kill Lin Haoming. Unfortunately, after Lin Haoming showed the shadow of the devil, it was like a fool''s dream to kill Lin Haoming based on her current situation. After a few moves, she felt her blood and blood churning, and the toxin had invaded her veins.


    To this time, she subconsciously felt that she might not survive, looking at Lin Haoming, a bite of teeth, directly toward him again.


    Seeing her strange behavior, Lin Haoming immediately felt a trace of danger, and immediately displayed a magic transformation, followed by the sacrifice of a talisman, a multicolored light shield in front of her body.


    Just finished this. "Boom" made a deafening noise, which made the stone chamber tremble. The light shield in front of Lin Haoming was broken under the violent shaking. Lin Haoming himself was shaken 20 or 30 Zhang by this force, and finally fell right beside Cheng Yueyao, who was also shaken out.


    Compared with Lin Haoming, this woman is far away from home, but she has not been greatly affected. Only two corners of her eyes have a bloodstain on her cheek. Obviously, she used that magic power just now, which really hurt her eyes. But for Yue Fang''s self explosion, she would not have opened her eyes at the moment.


    Compared with them, the other two women of shuiyuezong and Du tianque were also shaken off and just got up at the moment.


    Two people got up, one of them rushed directly to the entrance of the passage. Another one surprised Lin Haoming and ran a few steps towards him. He knelt down on the ground and cried, "Lin Daoyou, please let us go. I was also instructed by Jiantong and Yuefang to do harm to you. As long as Lin Daoyou gives me a way to live, I will swear to follow you for my slave and servant.""Su Yan, you are also one of the disciples who have made a great success in recent years. How can we ask these people for mercy? Even if we ask for mercy, do you think they will let us go? Even if he lets you go back, if Uncle Jin knows about it, you still have a way to live? "


    Another female disciple listened and got angry.


    "My talent is only stronger than your so-called first-class disciples. Unfortunately, my background is too low. No matter how hard I try, I still can''t compare with you. The reason why Jin likes me is that I have a mysterious Yin body, and I want to let his useless son possess me after my cultivation reaches the golden elixir period, so as to upgrade the golden elixir. However, he depends on his own identity I have tried hard for many years, and I can only be a furnace for others. Even if I want to die, I have to watch those who force me to die first. " The woman surnamed Su exclaimed, almost as crazy as Yue Fang.


    "Haha, as long as the body of Xuanyin is not broken, the advanced Yuanying is much bigger than ordinary people. The first sect of the decent school can even ignore such elite disciples. There is a saying that" when it is prosperous, it will decline ". I think Shuiyue sect has embarked on this road While Du tianque was talking, he added three refining corpses and rushed to another woman. After a few times, he tore up the woman who had run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    Seeing that the last companion also died, the shuiyuezong woman surnamed Su, regardless of Lin Haoming''s refusal, directly spurted out a mouthful of blood essence, and then swore out loud: "I su Yan swears that I will follow Lin Haoming in this life, be a slave and a servant, and never betray me, or I will drop the thunder to let my soul fly and disperse, and I will never be able to live beyond life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Lin Haoming looked at that group of blood essence didn''t enter Su Yan''s eyebrows, and looked at this really beautiful woman. He didn''t know why, and suddenly thought of Xie Ruolan.


    This woman''s experience in shuiyuezong is very similar to Xie Ruolan. If one of the guys surnamed Kong and Ling was strong against Ruolan, because they both had the background of Jindan friars, Ruolan was not much better than Su Yan.


    Originally, Lin Haoming didn''t want to leave any water moon sect, but at the moment, his heart was soft. He looked at her and said, "since you found the heart demon''s blood oath, then I can give you a way to live."


    "Hey, Lin Daoyou, you are really soft hearted, but I have heard of this girl Xuanyin''s body. Even if she doesn''t have the cultivation in the golden elixir period now, if she makes friends with her, she can break through the later stage of foundation construction immediately!" Du tianque reminded him with a smile, but his tone became particularly soft, although the voice was not pleasant.


    Obviously, after Lin Haoming used his means, even Du tianque was very vigilant against Lin Haoming, not to mention that he was also poisoned, especially when his opponent solved the problem and found that his body of body refining could not easily remove the poison.


    Lin Haoming listened, but he sighed helplessly. He even pretended to be compassionate and said: "Lin is not a murderous person. If I can''t help it, I don''t want to kill people!"


    After that, Lin Haoming began to recite the "Requiem mantra" in his mouth. He did not know whether it was because those people died under the space crack and did not blame Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming found that he had surpassed them and received their merits. As a result, there were only twenty-one merits left, and twenty-eight were added.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, she was surprised to see that Lin Haoming even gave someone extra degree at this time, including Su Yan and Cheng Yueyao. When Lin Haoming was over, Cheng Yueyao, who was seriously poisoned, had to ask: "Lin Daoyou, my little sister can''t hold on. I hope Daoyou can give me an antidote!"


    Of course, Lin Haoming can ignore them, and even kill them directly and take away their treasures while they are poisoned. But Lin Haoming doesn''t want to do so. After all, up to now, Du tianque has indeed brought him an opportunity, and he does not want to repay good for evil.


    So Lin Haoming went to Cheng Yueyao''s back and said in a soft voice, "Cheng Xianzi, I need to help you suck out this poison. Please sit down!"


    If Lin Haoming started, there was no need to say such words. Since she said it, it showed that he really wanted to help himself detoxify. Originally, she was worried that Lin Haoming would turn over her face in the case of occupying the initiative. She was also relieved.


    Immediately cross the knee, Lin Haoming hands detoxification beads floating in the palm of the hand, followed by deliberately pressed in her back neck.


    This antidote bead has to touch other people''s bodies to work. Lin Haoming can only act like this at the moment. It''s the first time that he touches an unfamiliar woman at a close distance. In particular, Cheng Yueyao is still a beautiful woman. At this time, her neck is white and tender, and several strands of green silk are scattered from her combed hair because of the fight just now Down, is also particularly soft, do not have some amorous feelings.


    Lin Haoming suddenly noticed that his body had become a little hot, and even his mouth was a little dry. Then he realized that his body was dominated by desire for a moment.


    Lin Haoming immediately calmed down his heart, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After opening his eyes again, although Yueyao was still beautiful and moving, his heart was no longer easily touched.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming palm left Cheng Yueyao''s neck.


    Feeling that there is no toxin in the body, Cheng Yueyao immediately gets up and looks at Lin Haoming and politely says, "thank you for your help


    Lin Haoming noticed that when Cheng Yueyao was thanking him, her pretty face was also slightly flushed. Obviously, just now his hand was on her neck, which also made her quite shy. At the moment, her cheeks were red, which was really beautiful. But what made Lin Haoming more happy was that he had gained some merits. Obviously, Cheng Yueyao was really grateful to himself.


    "Since Lin Daoyou has detoxified Cheng Xianzi''s poison, you must also ask Daoyou to do it!" Du tianque sees that Cheng Yueyao is all right. He has been standing up all the time. He can''t help speaking when he doesn''t show weakness in front of Lin Haoming.


    Now that he had saved a man, Lin Haoming naturally did the same thing again and gained some merits. However, when Lin Haoming took his hand away, Du tianque said curiously, "Lin Daoyou, your means are very powerful. I have a trace of poison in my body. I didn''t expect that you also sucked most of it away!"


    Lin Haoming is surprised at him, just a smile. He will never answer. Then he goes to Su Yan and presses his palm on her neck.


    Su Yan saw that Lin Haoming also helped herself, and her heart was finally put down. As for being controlled by others, she could only think of another way.


    After feeling the toxin in the body is clear, Su Yan immediately gets up and thanks Lin Haoming: "thank you for your help."


    Lin Haoming suddenly heard her calling her master, especially a beautiful and moving woman. This made Lin Haoming feel a little strange. The instinct that had just been suppressed was a little loose for a while. At least when he saw Su Yan, he had this feeling.But Lin Haoming didn''t get credit from this woman. Obviously, she didn''t really appreciate herself in her heart, so she recovered quickly and said coldly, "I''m not used to being called that way!"


    "In that case, I''ll call you childe." Su Yan immediately changed her name.


    "Yes, but you don''t have to call yourself a slave. You just have to remember that you will obey my orders in the future." Lin Haoming stressed that, looking at Su Yan''s smile at the moment, he didn''t have too much favor, and even hesitated. Was it wrong to let her live just now!


    "Yes Su Yan didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction at the moment. Although Lin Haoming''s words made her feel a little more dignified, she felt that Lin Haoming had a deep mind and knew how to grasp people''s hearts. At least the attitude just now made her feel a little better about him.


    After that, xiaoyueming and other Faqiao''s bracelets are sent to Lin Haoming for rest.


    Lin Haoming knew that Cheng Yueyao and Du tianque didn''t pick them up, but they left them on purpose, and he did save their lives. It''s not too much to take them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t need them to restore their mana. Instead, he checked the storage bracelets of these people. After all, they were all disciples. There must be a lot of good things, which made Lin Haoming look forward to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Every one who can come here is not simple. Lin Haoming only checked it a little and found that most of them had the same value as Meng Bai before, and he was quite satisfied with it. In particular, there were nearly a hundred jade boxes containing miraculous medicine, and several of them were also pasted with talismans, which made Lin Haoming quite surprised. He just waited to see what it was after he left here.


    As for the flesh and blood Ganoderma that originally belonged to Meng Bai, Lin Haoming naturally took it into the Pearl of space, and the five element spirit seeking beast was also hung on his waist.


    After a rough inspection of things, Lin Haoming saw Su Yan holding some jade boxes in his hands and handed them over: "childe, this is what I found before. The young master gambled with the people in the Jubao Pavilion. I hope I can help you."


    Look at her like this, Lin Haoming really feel a little unaccustomed, but things to the front also did not mean not want, after all, he spared her life, a wave of his big hand directly a roll into the storage bracelet.


    Su Yan saw Lin Haoming take things, but she was still nervous. She felt that Lin Haoming was not at ease about himself.


    Lin Haoming does not feel at ease about her. After all, he has not got any merit from her. Of course, he will not care about these at the moment. After all, the other party is forced to subdue himself.


    After a look at dutianque and Cheng Yueyao, who are still meditating, they put a little smile on their faces and said, "you two have almost recovered. We are here for this soul washing liquid. We should try the effect of this treasure!"


    "You are waiting for Lin Daoyou to say this!" Hearing this, Du tianque laughed, but he didn''t go to the pool immediately. Instead, he let himself keep his body at the entrance of the passage.


    Waiting for Lin Haoming to walk toward the pool, he just starts to walk toward the soul washing liquid.


    Cheng Yueyao also looked at Lin Haoming to the pool side, this just got up, obviously at the moment they are mainly Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also understood that they did not have much to do with their own mood, and followed them into the water.


    The water in the pool is not deep. After walking in, he just didn''t reach half of his thigh. Lin Haoming sat down in the water directly, and then directly started to work.


    When he first went in, Lin Haoming had no special feeling except that the soul washing liquid was a little cool. But when he really opened his mind and began to absorb it, he immediately felt a pure force and poured into his own sea of divine consciousness.


    Lin Haoming thought that this kind of soul washing liquid, which can broaden the sea of God''s consciousness, would make him feel very painful when he absorbed it, but in fact he felt the opposite. Lin Haoming could feel that his God consciousness sea was being washed, his mind became more and more pure, and his God consciousness sea was also being widened, and this process made people very comfortable. He even went back to his mother when he was a baby Holding the feeling of care in his arms, although Lin Haoming does not know how this feeling is in the end.


    With the loss of time, Lin Haoming felt better and better. He realized that his divine sense was becoming stronger and stronger. Originally, in this cave, his divine sense could only be detected more than 100 Zhang. But now it has exceeded 150 Zhang. The effect of soul washing liquid on himself is even greater than that of others, which makes his divine sense more powerful by 50%.


    However, after the strength of divine consciousness reached this level, Lin Haoming also felt that the soul washing liquid had no more effect on himself, and even if he continued to soak it, it would be useless.


    When Lin Haoming got up, he noticed that Cheng Yueyao and Du tianque had already left the pool. Obviously, their absorption time was shorter than their own.


    "Lin Daoyou spent half an hour more in it than we did. Daoyou was really gifted. Cheng Xianzi and I were both powerful in divine sense. We could only feel inferior to ourselves when compared with Taoist friends." Du Tian Que and Shan Dao.


    After the joint battle just now, the relationship between the three was naturally much closer. Lin Haoming also said, "Lin was born with a stronger divine sense, which is nothing. By the way, what are the plans for the next two?"


    "With such a great benefit, we plan to look around and find more treasures. Do you want to join us?" Du tianque asked kindly.


    "Mr. Lin has some insights and may want to stay here for a while longer." Lin Haoming directly refused.


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, the two looked at each other, and then looked at Su Yan. Du tianque said with a smile: "if you want to understand again, we won''t disturb you. However, you should not feel too long. The opportunity here is not small. Don''t miss it!"


    Lin Haoming knew that Du tianque had misunderstood him, but he didn''t explain it. He just said with a faint smile: "Lin knows, thank you for reminding me."


    "In that case, we''re off!" The two arched their hands toward Lin Haoming, then withdrew from the stone chamber and headed for the outside rapidly.


    After a while, they arrived outside the cave. At this time, Cheng Yueyao finally relaxed completely, sighed deeply, and took a look at Du tianque, who was similar to himself. He said, "this time is really breathtaking. If it wasn''t for Lin Daoyou''s uncanny means, we''d really be finished!"


    "Yes! No wonder Lin Haoming dared to challenge the disciples of Jubao Pavilion in the middle of foundation construction. He really has a real skill. If you and I can make friends with him, it may be good for you and me in the future. However, the Jubao Pavilion may suffer a lot this time. " Du tianque said.Cheng Yueyao also nodded, and then a little displeasure appeared on her face. She said, "you are right. Unfortunately, Lin Daoyou still has the stink of ordinary men."


    "Hehe, Cheng Xianzi, I''ve heard that. How can I feel a little sour? The fairy won''t have a good feeling for Lin Haoming Hearing this, Du tianque began to laugh.


    Being said by Du tianque, Cheng Yueyao blushes and stares at him, but there is no refutation.


    Du tianque then stopped joking and said seriously: "Cheng Xianzi, we have known each other for many years. We have been friends for life and death just now. In this matter, I advise you not to be really emotional with him. Of course, it''s not because of the man''s problem you mentioned. It''s not a problem at all. I can see that Lin Haoming is not that kind of person, even if he is with him at this time You should also understand what happened to Su Yan. This is just trying to capture the other party''s Yuanyin and improve his cultivation. The reason why I advise you is that he is the man of Miss Qin in Jubao Pavilion. "


    "All Daoyou remind me that I will remember. I''m not a sensible person. I have a few places to go next, so I won''t go with Daoyou!" Cheng Yueyao finished, but did not give Du tianque a chance to speak. He flashed and disappeared in the distance after several ups and downs.


    Du tianque felt that he had done his duty. As for what would happen in the future, he would not take care of it. After looking at several directions nearby, he disappeared near the entrance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    In the cave at this time, Su Yan looked at Lin Haoming, and felt only a burst of sadness in his heart.


    She is very clear about her own situation. Even if there is no advanced golden elixir now, but the other party gets it, she will certainly not let go of her own. With the gap between her own cultivation and his own cultivation, she may be able to let the other party directly advance to the later stage of foundation construction. But in order to save her life, she had to tell the secret, otherwise, she believed that the other party would never let her live, but it was a pity at the beginning The man surnamed Jin married himself openly at least on the surface, but now he really wants to be the plaything of the other party.


    "Why don''t you take a dip too?"


    Su Yan is trying to calm herself down and face the reality in front of her. What she hears suddenly makes her unrealistic.


    Blink a few eyes, looking at Lin Haoming some can''t believe what he just heard.


    "I can''t take the soul washing liquid with me. You can go and soak it too!" Lin Haoming looked at her in a daze and said it again. In fact, Lin Haoming really didn''t want to help Su Yan any more. It was just that the soul washing liquid was useless, so he wrote benefits to her.


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Su Yan was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was not trying to capture her own Yuan Yin, but to let herself soak in soul washing liquid. However, considering what Lin Haoming said was right, it was better to buy people''s hearts. I''m afraid after the bubble, it will start.


    Thinking of this, although she was helpless in her heart, she immediately showed a very grateful expression and said some words of gratitude. Then she entered the pool.


    Although I feel very comfortable washing myself with soul washing liquid, I''m not excited. I''m even more worried about Lin Haoming''s invasion of himself. Once I lose my virginity, I''m afraid my future cultivation path will become more rough, but I can''t do anything about it right now.


    Lin Haoming saw that she was immersed in the soul washing fluid, but she came to a perfect bone. This was the only one among the four skeletons that had not turned into powder. After picking up the bones, Lin Haoming pinched them down with 30% of their strength. The skeleton did not break, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    Immediately collect all the scattered bones, and then Lin Haoming takes out the Qin heart sword and cuts off a section of the bone. Immediately, Lin Haoming sees some light yellow crystal liquid flowing out of it.


    "The spirit marrow is really the spirit marrow of the old monster in the period of Yuan infant!" Lin Haoming looks at these crystal clear liquid, in the heart is extremely surprised.


    At this moment, he can be sure that one of the owners of the four skeletons, that is, the master of the bones in his hands, is also a body building friar, and he is also a body refining friar who specializes in bone training.


    With so many pith and such high quality, its effect on self-cultivation of "Shengu Jue" is absolutely unprecedented. In addition, with blood flesh ganoderma and blood essence grass, I''m afraid that after spending a few years on this trip, I''ll be able to resist the attack of ordinary top-notch magic weapons. It can be said that at that time, my whole person was equivalent to a magic weapon!


    After collecting all the spirit pith, Lin Haoming took out those jade boxes and opened them. After that, he put those useful ones into the beads of space and put the useless ones in the storage bracelet.


    And in those jade boxes with seal talisman, they found two kinds of valuable treasures for themselves.


    One kind is called magic eye flower, which can play a role in cultivating spirit, eye and magic power after taking it; the other is called king of beasts grass, which has little effect on friars. However, before upgrading to level 3, the spirit beast or Warcraft can greatly increase the success rate, especially for the spirit beast of five elements, which is hard to advance to level 3 Is extremely important.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to raise himself. He has Wujin tianwu, which is reserved for him.


    After dealing with all kinds of treasures in the magic fall Valley, Lin Haoming sorted out the magic weapons, ores, pills and talismans of other people.


    Most of them are famous ones of Shuiyue sect. Lin Haoming can''t use them casually. He can only find time to sell them. Although some of them are quite good, they don''t want to make trouble for themselves. After all, those people are the leaders of Shuiyue sect, just like Chen Yayue of his family. If the old monster of zongmen knows that he has been killed, he will certainly find trouble ¡£


    After dealing with these things, Lin Haoming noticed that Su Yan, who had been soaking for an hour, also got up from the pool.


    But just out of the water, her clothes still stick to her body, which completely outlines her originally very slender figure, especially the high place on her chest, which is round, straight and attractive. Lin Haoming can''t help but look at it.


    Notice Lin Haoming''s eyes, Su Yan''s heart a burst of bitterness, but also more and more worried, but immediately dried the water vapor on her body.


    In fact, Lin Haoming only took a moment to take back his eyes, and when she came over, he directly ordered: "there''s no business for you here. Next, you and I will also separate. As long as you don''t have any difference with me, I won''t trouble you. You can go back to zongmen and continue to live in the past."


    "What?" Su Yan felt that she had been soaking in the soul washing liquid for too long, and some of them couldn''t believe their ears.Lin Haoming did not repeat the meaning, just a light way: "I can''t use you for the time being, you just need to know, you can obey me later!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming really didn''t mean to leave himself, Su Yan only felt a flutter in his heart. After taking a few deep breaths in succession, she asked again, "do you really don''t need me, young master?"


    "What? Do you think I can''t make it to the golden age? " Lin Haoming faced her and kept his dignity.


    In the face of such a situation, Su Yan immediately felt a little frightened and said: "of course not, young master, you are a world-class hero, naturally you will not be trapped in the bottleneck of the golden elixir period."


    Looking at her fear, Lin Haoming once again saw Xie Ruolan''s figure in his mind. He thought that if Ruolan and this woman were facing the same look, would they be like her? He could not help but produce some unspeakable taste in his heart. His tone became a little softer and said, "I''m not really unable to use you. If it''s the day I get into trouble with the advanced baby, maybe it will be I really want your physical help, but I really don''t need it now! "


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was not joking, Su Yan knew that she had not only saved her life, but also her future road. How could she not be excited, she directly prostrated herself in front of Lin Haoming and said, "Su Yan, thank you for your kindness. I will follow you in my lifetime and never betray me!"


    Looking at Su Yan''s behavior, Lin Haoming didn''t feel surprised. After all, she seemed very respectful just now. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, he actually got a little merit just now. The woman in front of her really appreciated herself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Lin Haoming really didn''t expect that the woman would really appreciate herself, but in this way, she was relieved. At the same time, she also found that although Su Yan had betrayed herself in order to survive, she seemed to have something to recommend, at least a person with clear gratitude and resentment.


    As a matter of fact, when Lin Haoming learned that the girl had the body of Xuanyin, she really considered using her body in the future. Although she could only use it without any means, she did not feel that she would become a saint at that stage. It was just a blood oath, which was not completely safe. But now she was grateful to herself. No matter how much she was grateful, she was still very grateful Less she should not easily betray themselves, can also let themselves at ease.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also thought about whether this woman would find a treasure that could completely dissolve the blood oath before she advanced to the golden elixir. If she did, it would not be a good thing to let her go.


    However, the probability of this kind of thing is not very high. First of all, the daughter has no great background. This time, so many people have fallen in shuiyuezong. Especially in this operation, if she goes back alone, she will be questioned by zongmen. If she actually swore blood oath at that time, I''m afraid she will investigate her affairs instead. I don''t think she will do anything that may threaten her.


    Because of this series of relations, Lin Haoming decided to let her leave before. Now that she has no hostility to herself, she is naturally more at ease.


    Su Yan saw Lin Haoming''s silence, thinking that she was not sincere enough, so she once again promised: "young master, you can rest assured that since I have made a blood oath, I will not betray you. As long as you don''t advance to Yuanying, I will never go that step."


    The reason why Xuanyin''s body has a great chance to be advanced is that the accumulated Yuan Yin power can be converted into self generating force to assist the impact when attacking the young body. Once the Yuanyin power is advanced, the accumulated Yuan Yin power will also be consumed, and it will not accumulate in the future. It will only become pure magic power to nourish itself. Therefore, the Xuanyin body cultivates to yuan After infancy, the progress of cultivation is still very fast, until the face of advanced God, the benefits of this constitution will become truly ordinary.


    Seeing her solemn assurance, Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "if you can say this, it''s your intention. But I won''t let you suppress your cultivation all the time. If I don''t come to you within 300 years, then you don''t have to suppress your cultivation."


    Three hundred years is not short, but many friars spend more time on upgrading Yuanying, so they will not delay themselves after 300 years, but Su Yan can also see Lin Haoming''s confidence in himself.


    "I believe you don''t need 300 years to be promoted to Yuanying!" Su Yan complimented again.


    Lin Haoming knows that this woman is very resourceful. Although she has no hostility to herself now, she really wants to capture her Yuanyin when she gets advanced. She is afraid that she will also resent herself. So she just smiles and waves to indicate that she can leave.


    See Lin Haoming sent himself to leave, she did not say anything, but again to Lin Haoming line a salute, and then quickly left the stone chamber.


    After walking out of the cave, Su Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, looked back at the cave again, and sighed in his heart: "I hope that this person is really gifted and successfully promoted to Yuanying, but I really didn''t expect that he would let himself go. No matter in terms of strength or mind, this man is not comparable to ordinary people. Although he made a blood oath, it is not too bad luck, but now I''m afraid it''s hard to explain myself when I go back alone! "


    After confirming that Su Yan left, Lin Haoming also breathed a sigh of relief, and then opened his mouth again: "master Youshuang, did you just say that there is another universe under this soul washing liquid?"


    "Of course, why should I lie to you? If you drain the pool, you will find something." At this time, you Frost''s voice came from the corpse Yin bag.


    The reason why Lin Haoming stayed in the cave was not for Su Yan, but when he was immersed in soul washing liquid, Youshuang suddenly heard a voice to remind himself.


    In fact, if you Shuang hadn''t reminded him, Lin Haoming would not have been so kind as to let Su Yan soak in soul lotion. After all, although this thing could not be taken away, he and Ruolan agreed that they would meet in the last few days, and then they could take her here to soak. But now, because of the need to explore the water under the pool, instead of wasting it, we can only get Su Yan cheap.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t know that this move has really changed some things. Of course, this is all later.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming didn''t waste the soul washing liquid and hesitated. He continued to pinch the magic formula in his hand and began to draw out the pool water that was not much in front of him!


    When the pool water was drained, a layer of mud was exposed below. Lin Haoming''s magic formula changed. A gust of wind swept through and rolled up the mud. After cleaning up the area, looking at what was revealed, Lin Haoming exclaimed in horror: "shanglingwen!"


    "It seems that I''m not mistaken. It''s really a transmission array drawn with holy stripes!" The voice of Youshuang''s surprise also sounded.


    "What, this is a teleportation array?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised."Of course, if you look carefully, are there any grooves in the middle and around the array?" You frost reminds way.


    "Indeed, can you send it with a spirit stone?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "I don''t know. You have to try it. I can tell you the formula now."


    After listening to the rhyme for a few minutes, Lin Haoshuang could learn the rhyme after listening to it for a dozen or so hours.


    This is the repetition of my own painting gourd. I don''t understand it very well. It can be seen that the holy stripe is really not simple.


    After Lin Haoming learned it, he spent half an hour practicing again and again. After Youshuang was sure that there was no problem with it, it only counted.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this is Youshuang. He is in careful consideration. After all, this place is a bit strange.


    Next, Lin Haoming finally put some spirit stones in the gaps, and then according to the beginning of the demonstration, he urged the mana to read the pithy formula.


    Along with the strange syllables, the spirit stones inlaid on them are really bright. Lin Haoming can see that the spirit power of the spirit stone is quickly drawn out. After the spirit power enters the array, every line of the spirit pattern on the array is slightly bright, but soon there is no response. The whole array is darkened No matter how excited, there was no response.


    "The array is broken?" Lin Haoming looked at this scene some doubts, if so, that he wasted so much soul washing liquid can really lose more than gain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    When Lin Haoming was puzzled, Youshuang said in a voice: "the array is not bad. It''s the medium level spirit stone you use. The spirit power is not enough. I can feel that although the distance of transmission is not far, because of the need to stop the interference of the power of disordered space, higher grade spirit stone is needed."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming thought that what she said was also reasonable. He immediately took out the top-grade spirit stone and prepared to replace it. When he took out the spirit stone in the transmission array, he found that the spirit stone that had been put in before had turned into waste spirit stone, without any spiritual power. You should know, what he put in before was also a middle-class spirit stone, and it took only a few minutes The spirit power has been drained, which makes Lin Haoming feel very shocked and curious about the mystery of the holy stripe.


    Of course, the result is here, and Lin Haoming believes Youshuang''s words more. After filling in the new spirit stone, he reads the pithy formula again.


    Even though it seems that there is a large amount of light on the ground, even though the light on the ground is shaking, there is a huge amount of light on the ground It''s moving so much that it seems to be unstable.


    "I can feel that this transmission array can be used, and the transmission array there is normal, but the top spirit stone is still too weak, and the groove in the middle uses the best spirit stone!" At this time, Youshuang directly began to command.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was surprised again, although he did not doubt her words.


    For ordinary transmission array, the filled spirit stone has a great relationship with the transmission distance. This transmission array just heard the meaning of Youshuang. The transmission distance is not far, but it needs to use the best spirit stone. This is really exaggerated. You should know that using some medium-grade spirit stone cloth under the transmission array is enough to transmit people to millions of miles away. Lin Haoming uses the top-grade spirit stone transmission array, Lin Haoming It''s not that I haven''t seen it, but it can be used repeatedly. The transmission distance is only one million miles at most. As for the transmission array that needs to install the best spirit stone, I''m afraid the blood refining sect has such a door-to-door.


    It seems that Lin Haoshuang can''t use the spirit stone to deceive Lin Haoshuang, but it seems that Lin Haoshuang can change his mind into a piece of Lingguang array, so it seems that Lin Haoshuang can change his mind into a magic stone.


    It''s just a transmission array. It''s so mysterious. Lin Haoming looks forward to the holy stripe in front of him. At the same time, he is glad that he has a good opportunity to reach an agreement with Youshuang. After returning, he must step up his cultivation and learn the holy stripe one day.


    Of course, the energy still needs to be put in front of us now. Although the transmission array can be used, Lin Haoming still has some hesitation. After all, this place is normally unable to use the transmission array. If you step on it and get involved in the turbulent flow of space, you will be dead. What''s more, what''s the situation at the other end of the transmission array Be sure.


    "Master Youshuang, do you think I really want to transmit it?" Youshuang is not sure, and can''t kill with himself, so the security of the transmission array should not be too big a problem, but in the face of unknown dangers, Lin Haoming still wants to be more sure.


    "I can feel that the other transmission array will never go beyond the scope of falling devil Valley, so as long as it is affected by the distorted law of heaven and earth here, I believe there will not be any existence beyond the foundation period. Your strength is enough. If you dare not fight at this point, I have nothing to say! "Youshuang is dissatisfied with Lin Haoming''s hesitation.


    Lin Haoming heard her say, but he felt that he was really a little timid, and now he has confidence in his own strength, so he boldly entered the transmission array.


    Once again, with the white light shining, Lin Haoming only felt a powerful force of space that he had never felt before.


    Lin Haoming only felt that his whole body was about to be torn apart. In his heart, he immediately operated his skills and directly used the holy magic transformation. His body was instantly strengthened, which forced him to focus on the effect of this pull.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming can''t help but be scared. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, he suspected that he would be directly torn apart in the pull of the force of space.


    The pulling force of space suddenly disappeared. Lin Haoming knew that he was holding on, but his head was still dizzy. After a long time, he recovered.


    Just just recovered, I haven''t seen where I''ve been, but I heard a deep voice in my ear: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that after so many years, someone finally came in!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming was shocked and looked at the direction of the sound.


    At this glance, who is there! But he soon set his eyes on a stone lion.


    "Haha! You are clever, and you can see where your father is


    Stone lion again issued a voice, Lin Haoming listened to again difficult to conceal the expression of surprise.


    This is not because the stone lion can speak, but because the owner of the voice calls himself his own.In the realm of cultivating immortals, for ordinary low-level disciples, monks in the golden elixir period will be called the ancestor, while the Yuanying period will be called the grandmaster, while the title of the existence of the God transforming period is Zun or supreme, because the strongest in this realm is the transformation of God, and it is not too much to call the supreme.


    Now, the owner of this voice actually calls himself a worshiper, does it not mean that he is a god transforming existence? We should know that as the thirteen door blood refining sect, there are no monks in the period of transforming God!


    "Hehe, you''re not scared, are you?" Stone lion made a sound again, as if he had seen through Lin Haoming''s mind.


    Lin Haoming looked at the stone lion warily, and still asked in disbelief, "are you really the supreme one in the transformation period?"


    "Huashen period is supreme. Why don''t you think I''m not?" Asked the stone lion.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I have never seen the elder of Huashen period, but your appearance makes me really uncertain. Moreover, the law of heaven and earth here is distorted. There is no way to live beyond the golden elixir period!"


    "You little guy is smart, but who told you that there can''t be more than golden elixir?" Stone lion asked, and at the same time, a powerful sense of God that made people feel creepy suddenly shrouded in Lin Haoming''s body.


    Even if he is not a strong lion in the sea, he will not feel like a lion in the sea!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Being suppressed by this kind of terrible pressure, Lin Haoming has a kind of unspeakable pain. At the same time, he has some regrets about his adventure. However, the regret is suppressed in a flash. Since he has arrived, he can''t think about it any more. Facing the present is the key point.


    Fortunately, this feeling soon subsided, and Lin Haoming was relieved and asked, "master, are you really the venerable one in the transformation period?"


    "Little guy, you can''t be sure and you can''t blame you. After all, this magic city has been destroyed for tens of thousands of years. Who can remember us?" Stone lion did not blame Lin Haoming, but sent out a sigh of extreme vicissitudes.


    "Magic City, this is the legend of the city of magic, I thought the city was just fabricated!" Lin Haoming was surprised by the other party''s words for the third time.


    Lin Haoming has really seen this magical city from ancient books. It is said that in ancient times, the land of cloud was built by demons. In order to make it convenient for each other to communicate and trade, the city of magic heaven was established. At that time, the extremely prosperous city was magic heaven city.


    "For tens of thousands of years, I didn''t expect that even the existence of the magic heaven city was uncertain, and the time really let people forget how many things could be!" The stone lion sighed again.


    Seeing the stone lion, Lin Haoming just sighed and sighed. He didn''t want to control himself. He was also a little relieved. He was still very uneasy in the face of an old monster that might be the existence of God.


    Looking around carefully, I found that in addition to the transmission array that I occupied, there were some transmission arrays nearby, but some of them were obviously broken, and some seemed to be intact, but I don''t know whether they can be used.


    "Don''t look, this is the transmission Hall of the magic city. In the war, most of the magic city was destroyed, and only a small part of the core survived under the protection of the array. By the way, since no one outside is sure that the city exists, what place is it called?" Asked the stone lion.


    "Fall devil Valley! "Lin Haoming replied honestly.


    "It''s really appropriate to fall into the devil''s valley. How many magical powers have fallen on this magical city at the beginning. Boy, look at your magic skills, so those spiritual cultivation from Jinchuan have been cleared away?" Asked the stone lion again.


    "Jinchuan mainland, spiritual cultivation?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was completely confused.


    Stone lion also seems to see Lin Haoming''s question and asks in surprise: "how? Now the cloud land has been completely occupied by spiritual cultivation? "


    In the face of the stone lion''s questioning, Lin Haoming said truthfully: "master, since I was born, I have never heard of Jinchuan mainland. As for spiritual cultivation, there is no such name. As for the land of cloud now, it is really not like the ancient people who made all magic cultivation, but all flowers are blooming together."


    "Yes? It seems that this should be the end of the war that caused both sides to lose. What a surprise Stone lion guessed, but the voice is no longer as vicissitudes as just now, but with a little bit of happiness.


    This kind of change makes Lin Haoming subconsciously have a kind of not very good feeling, but look at this stone lion also didn''t want to do it by himself, so he took the initiative to ask again: "master, what happened in those years?"


    Stone lion didn''t mean to answer this time. He just shook his head and made a "squeaky" sound. Then he sighed: "it''s been so many years. No one knows the name of Jinchuan. What''s the meaning of saying it?"


    "Boy, you must be curious about this place. Let''s go. I''ll show you around!" Stone lion suddenly changed the topic and took a heavy step.


    Lin Haoming carefully observed the stone lion at the moment, and found that the stone lion should be a mechanism animal, but it is somewhat different from today''s mechanism animal.


    Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment. He wanted to ask Youshuang why the situation was so strange. But when he thought that Youshuang had not responded since passing through the transmission array, Lin Haoming still restrained his mind.


    Now that he knows that the stone lion is a terror, Lin Haoming naturally has no choice but to follow him and walk out of the transmission array. However, he also wants to inquire about some things, so he deliberately asks, "are you the only one here?"


    "There are some people here, but even if a child is born, there is no condition for him to practice. For ordinary people, even if there is a problem with food, there are fewer and fewer natural people. I also learned a kind of special secret arts, which can send the spirit to the puppet when the body is about to collapse, But it''s also a long-term sleep. If you don''t come here, I''m still sleeping! " Stone lion still continues to sigh, to Lin Haoming''s inquiry does not seem to care.


    Finally, out of the transmission hall, Lin Haoming saw the sky outside, but the sky here was even darker than that in other places in the fall magic valley. At the same time, he found that under the darkness, there was a layer of golden halo covering the range of several miles nearby. Even outside, Lin Haoming also felt that both aura and magic Qi were extremely scarce here. He had been here for a long time I''m afraid it is difficult to maintain the state of cultivation.


    "This is the core area of the city guarding array of the demons city. The power of the earth is extracted. As long as the earth exists, the strength will not be exhausted. However, it also separates the aura of heaven and earth. It is right to say that this is a place of death." Stone lion once again guessed what Lin Haoming was thinking and explained it again.Looking back from the sky, Lin Haoming found that there are only a few buildings here, although each one is very tall.


    If I have not guessed wrong, now I am in the core area of fall magic Valley, which is also the place that no one has ever been to. But who would have thought that there would be such a place in the center of the most terrible place in the fall magic valley.


    Lin Haoming walked along a corridor with the stone lion. After turning the corner, he suddenly saw a huge tower standing in front of him. On the top of the tower, there was a fist size golden bead, which was emitting light. The golden light and the halo in the sky seemed to blend together to support the terrible array which could isolate the vitality of heaven and earth But that bead is the center of the final core array.


    The place where the stone lion went was the tower, and it didn''t take long to get to the front of the tower.


    There is a gate in front of the tower, but it is closed at the moment. When the stone lion comes to the door, he doesn''t know what he has done. After shaking a paw for a few times, the gate trembles slightly, and then slowly opens itself.


    When the door opened that moment, Lin Haoming saw things inside, but the pupil couldn''t help but subconsciously contracted up. He couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    In the center of the tower, there is a high platform, which is completely made of white jade. On top of the platform, there is a crystal coffin. As for whether it is made of crystal, Lin Haoming is not sure. But what shocked Lin Haoming is that there is a woman, the most beautiful woman in the world, even if she just lies quietly Nothing can match it.


    as like as two peas, Lin Haoming''s shock is not the same as that of the woman.


    Youshuang and miaoyue were twins, but they shared a body. Lin Haoming didn''t expect that such a body appeared again. He just didn''t know whether the body was Youshuang or miaoyue. Because if you look at the body, Lin Haoming can''t tell the difference between them.


    When he met miaoyue and Youshuang, Lin Haoming only felt that they had something to do with tianyimen more than ten thousand years ago. Now when he saw the magic heaven city in the center of the fallen magic Valley, Lin Haoming knew that their origins were not so simple. At least they existed in the great changes of the cloud continent tens of thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, both miaoyue and Youshuang have lost their memory Most of them are lost, otherwise some things will be solved.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s just a physical body." At this time, stone lion finally woke up Lin Haoming, who was in shock.


    Lin Haoming deliberately showed some love for the woman in the coffin and covered up his surprise. Then he asked, "master, who is the man in this coffin? How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    "Haha! I don''t know about this. I only know that one of the important reasons why those spiritual practitioners in Jinchuan attacked the city of magic heaven was to fight for her. Unfortunately, the crystal coffin she was in could not be broken even if it existed in the later period of the transformation of gods. We suspect that this person should have come from the upper world, but no one knows why they came here. " Stone lion explained.


    Lin Haoming didn''t seem to hide anything from him. He really wanted Youshuang and miaoyue to come out and see if they could remember something when they saw the flesh. However, Lin Haoming''s divine sense penetrated into the corpse''s Yin bag and did not respond at all.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t want to transmit the voice. After all, the other party''s divine sense was too strong, even if the voice was transmitted, the other party should be able to hear it.


    The stone lion continued to walk up the stairs. Lin Haoming followed him closely and went up the second floor. Looking around, he was surprised to find that many parts of the mechanism puppets were scattered all over the floor, but none of them were complete.


    On the third floor, Lin Haoming''s eyes are still the parts of the mechanism, but the ones here are obviously much better. Even a few stone monkeys and stone tigers are still intact. I don''t know whether the stone lions in front of him existed before or in the future.


    "The elder is here all the time, so you don''t want to leave?" Lin Haoming carefully asked this question, he felt that this question is the core of his safety here.


    But the stone lion did not answer, but looked at some fairly complete ancient puppets and continued to walk upstairs.


    Before entering the tower, Lin Haoming observed it carefully. Although the tower is 100 Zhang long, it has only five floors, and it is not a treasure of space.


    On the fourth floor, it''s not like the open space below. Instead, it''s built into rooms.


    The stone lion led Lin Haoming to a room, and then said in a commanding tone: "you live here today. Tomorrow you come to the third floor. I will tell you something. Don''t worry. I won''t harm you. Just as you asked me, I really want to leave here. After you arrive, it also gives me an opportunity to leave here. By the way, what''s your name Words? "


    "I''m Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "Lin Haoming, good, you can call me Tianji Zun, have a good rest here!"


    Stone lion said, did not hesitate, directly turned away.


    Lin Haoming, however, felt a little strange. The guy who called himself the God of heaven just let himself rest?


    Just has come here, and the strength of the other side is so strong, Lin Haoming also dare not offend him, can only stay for the time being.


    You frost still does not contact with himself, Lin Haoming simply observed the room.


    The room was very spacious. The narrowest part of the room was seven or eight feet wide, but there was nothing in the room except a Dharma array with holy stripes on the ground.


    Lin Haoming can see that the array with holy stripe is not a transmission array, but there are also several grooves in it, which seem to be used to fill spirit stones.


    If there is no stone in the middle, you will not be able to use it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the array was used for, so he took out the inferior spirit stones. After filling them up, the array ran naturally without any prompting. At the same time, Lin was surprised to find that all the auras of those spirit stones were pulled out and gathered in the center of the array.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming didn''t know the function of the array. In front of him, it was clearly a spirit gathering array, but the effect of the array was too domineering. What gathered was not the aura around, but the aura contained in the spirit stone filled in it.Lin Haoming went to the center of the array and felt it. He found that the concentration of the aura was almost to the limit. If he practiced in this environment for a long time, he was afraid that the growth rate of his mana would be doubled.


    With such a magic array, Lin Haoming immediately replaced some medium-grade magic stones in the groove position of the array. Sure enough, although the magic stones were replaced with magic stones, the effect was the same. The evil Qi contained in the middle grade magic stones was 100 times that of the inferior ones. Releasing the evil Qi from the ears was enough for Lin Haoming to practice for an hour.


    Lin Haoming directly sat in the array for an hour. Although it was only an hour of practice, it was nearly twice as good as using the big magic gathering array. It was just against the sky, but the consumption of the magic stone was also huge. Fortunately, Lin Haoming himself had magic beads. Otherwise, even if he had this array, he would not be able to use it. But now everything is not the question Yes.


    It''s just that this array is drawn from the holy stripe. If you study it for a while, you will feel dizzy. You can''t copy it. You can only find Youshuang to do it in the future.


    As a matter of fact, knowing that shanglingwen could still make this thing, Lin Haoming had already asked Youshuang to make one for himself. In that case, he might have reached the sixth floor of the foundation period.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about these things, he said that he would let himself look for him tomorrow, but the stone lion appeared again. At the same time, he threw a cold jade box to Lin Haoming, and said in a commanding tone: "you refine this, and then come to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Lin Haoming looked at the cold jade box, and he was made of ten thousand years old cold jade.


    Millennium cold jade is already the best material for making magic weapons. Even if Yuanying old monster saw this, he would fight for it, but he didn''t expect to use it as a box here. Of course, the box made of 10000 year old cold jade can ensure that the things inside will remain unchanged for ten thousand years.


    Lin Haoming did not dare to hesitate at the moment. He opened the box and found that it was a pill the size of longan.


    Dan pill is blood red, crystal clear, just take out, you can smell its fragrance.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming has not been so idiotic to completely listen to each other''s orders, swallow the unknown things.


    "Xuantian zhenxue pill, as long as you take this pill, you can turn all your blood into Xuantian real blood, thus changing your bones. If you were not the boy who was five spirit roots, but also the five spirit roots with weak spirit root attribute, I would not have given you this good thing." The stone lion, who has always been an expert, also shows some reluctance at this time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think it was necessary for the stone lion to deceive himself. With his terrible divine sense, he was afraid that as long as he locked himself up, he would even be very difficult to mobilize his magic power. At that time, he would be finished without fighting. Therefore, after a little thinking, he still swallowed it.


    At the same time, the stone lion also gave a satisfied laugh, and then a paw waved. The groove on the array was replaced by some top-grade magic stones. At the same time, the rolling evil spirit was also pumped out and gathered in the center of the array.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was the stone lion who wanted to practice by himself. He did not have any hesitation. He immediately sat down in the center of the array. At the moment, the pill in his abdomen had melted, and a trace of medicinal power began to penetrate.


    At the beginning, the medicine was very peaceful, but the effect was increasing. Not long after, Lin Haoming felt that the meridians of his body were flooding with powerful forces.


    This situation is almost like being forced to infuse the body. It''s just that the caster can control it with the help of an outsider. However, Lin Haoming can''t control the release of the medicine. As a result, the whole person trembles when he is sitting in the array.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming also practiced physical exercises. Not only was his bones strong, but his muscles and veins were much more tough than ordinary monks. Although the pain was unbearable, at least he would not end up with the collapse of his muscles and veins.


    After this powerful force passed, Lin Haoming felt that there were countless invisible bugs in his blood vessels. These insects made his body itchy. Later, this feeling went deep into the bone marrow. After this step, Lin Haoming could not sit still and lay on the ground, biting his teeth tightly Try to control yourself, otherwise once out of control, Lin Haoming suspects that he will break his own bones.


    The most painful thing for Lin Haoming is that the itching feeling doesn''t disappear in a short time, and it doesn''t gradually weaken when it reaches a peak. It seems that the itching will go on like this all the time. Sometimes, Lin Haoming even feels that he can''t stand the next moment and collapse completely.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that he couldn''t stand it. He had better knock himself out. But at this moment, the bead of wisdom suddenly appeared in the sea of divine consciousness, and then he immediately responded to it and kept himself clear.


    I don''t know how much time passed. Lin Haoming suddenly felt a warm feeling all over his body. His magic power seemed to increase a lot in an instant. The whole person felt comfortable.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to find that after experiencing such a period of pain, he had already advanced to the fifth floor of the foundation period, and the fifth layer was still quite stable, and it was almost to the peak of the fifth floor.


    However, he did not want to try the second time when he thought of the inhuman pain before. Moreover, he also understood that it was thanks to soaking in soul washing liquid before. Otherwise, even if there were wisdom beads, he would not be able to bear it. As for what would happen after coma, Lin Haoming did not know.


    However, Lin Haoming checked the merits and virtues at the moment and found that there were only 16 great merits and 33 minor merits left. Just now, with the help of tonghuizhu, he had consumed nearly 12 great merits. This really made Lin Haoming feel a pang of pain.


    Of course, now he has survived. Lin Haoming sat down again and carefully examined his body. He found that his blood was much stronger than before, and his bones were more tough. It was only half an hour since he started the third level of Shengu Jue. It was only half an hour before Lin Haoming found that the third layer of Shengu Jue had been practiced.


    In addition to this, Lin Haoming also found that his speed of absorbing mana has also increased again. Today''s situation is almost the same as that of ordinary two spirit root friars, and the cultivation speed is almost the same. This is really a bit against the weather.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think of this result. At this time, he was sure that the Xuantian real blood pill was a real ancient god pill, and he didn''t know what material it was made of. It''s no wonder that when the Heavenly Master took it out, he felt so painful.


    In addition to the direct benefits, Lin Haoming also found that his divine consciousness, which had just been washed with soul washing liquid, had become more powerful under the test of extreme pain. He was only on the fifth floor of the foundation period. But now, I''m afraid that some monks in the foundation period can''t compare with themselves. If they break through the later stage, I''m afraid they will be in the In terms of divine consciousness, it can be regarded as the first person below the golden elixir. When the foundation period is completed, I''m afraid it can be compared with the existence of just advanced golden elixir.After getting so many benefits, Lin Haoming did not immediately listen to the stone lion''s words and went to him immediately. Instead, he sat down in peace of mind, consolidated his cultivation, and completely absorbed the evil Qi in those magic stones. Then he got up.


    According to Lin Haoming''s ability to extract magic stones, the array can last for three and a half days with its full power. Now all the top-grade magic stones have drained their magic Qi. It should be three and a half days later. That is to say, if you take Xuantian zhenxue pill for three days, you will get so many benefits.


    Look at the time is almost the same, estimated that he did not go to the stone lion will come to find himself, Lin Haoming put those pieces of waste magic stone also collected, this just walked out of the door of the room.


    It seems that there is no prohibition in the tower, but even so, Lin Haoming did not do anything else because of his curiosity. He just followed his way back to the third floor of the tower.


    Here, Lin Haoming did not see the stone lion, but saw a stone monkey. At the moment, he was holding some materials and arranging a huge array here.


    It seems to notice that Lin Haoming has arrived. The stone monkey raised his head, took a look at Lin Haoming, and uttered the voice of the Heavenly Master: "very good. Since you have arrived, you should have a rest first. I have some unfinished work yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Lin Haoming looked at the stone monkey and sighed in his heart that he had not guessed wrong. These intact ancient puppets were indeed the tools attached by the master of heaven''s chance. However, he suddenly gave himself so much benefit that he couldn''t understand what he was going to do.


    Looking at the stone monkey constantly drawing the array, Lin Haoming glanced at it and found that the array was mainly made of the upper spirit lines, but he didn''t dare to look at it more, otherwise he would feel dizzy. Obviously, this was caused by his insufficient divine sense.


    However, Lin Haoming, after several previous creations, estimated that if he had advanced to the later stage of foundation construction, he might be able to really learn the spirit tattoo.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to disturb Shi Hou''s work. After two hours, Shi Hou finally stopped his work. Lin Haoming got up and saluted and said, "thank you for the pills, but I don''t know what you need to do."


    "Of course I want to leave here. Come here and sit in the middle of the array." Stone monkey just told Lin Haoming, did not tell him why.


    This situation made Lin Haoming feel very uncomfortable, and his face was not very good-looking, because in addition to the beginning, the Heavenly Master said a few more words to himself, and then ordered himself all the time, and did not tell himself why. He felt manipulated by the other party as a puppet.


    Lin Haoming did not move this time. Instead, he saluted again and asked, "master, please make it clear!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t obey his orders, stone monkey seemed dissatisfied and said, "what are you worried about? Can''t I kill you? As long as you listen to me, I can make the name of Lin Haoming become a respected existence in the world. Now you can sit there!"


    Lin Haoming felt more and more uneasy in the face of this heavenly opportunity. However, the other party''s obvious strength was too much stronger than himself. Lin Haoming could not think of the other party''s purpose.


    Lin Haoming even thought that the other side would use the art of seizing her. But the other side obviously had a much stronger divine sense than himself. It should be very easy to seize her. However, he did not immediately take action, which made Lin Haoming a little confused about the other party''s real intention. However, Lin Haoming vaguely always felt that the God''s chance master was definitely not a good kind.


    It''s just that Lin Haoming can''t say anything about it now. He can only walk over and sit cross legged in the middle of the array, and take a look at it step by step.


    Next, the stone monkey began to put spirit stones in some places of the array. In addition, he took out several other things that Lin Haoming didn''t know and put them on various positions.


    After finishing this, he went to Lin Haoming again, took out a small bottle which was also made of ten thousand years of cold jade and said, "drink this thing!"


    Lin Haoming is not afraid to drink something poisonous. Just like Xuantian zhenxue pill before, if it is really poison, he also has antidote.


    But when Lin Haoming opened the bottle, his face changed completely this time. The next moment, he showed the shadow of the devil and was about to escape.


    It''s just that the shadow of his own demon just came out. Suddenly, a strong pressure of divine consciousness directly enveloped me. The terror of this pressure was several times stronger than that when I first met the stone lion. As a result, when the body method was half cast, it couldn''t continue and fell directly to the ground.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming immediately wanted to use the magic power of the Pearl of space to smash the stone monkey, but before he could do it, several other puppets moved first, and they still swarmed on.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming also knows that even if he exhausted his merits, he would not be able to destroy the other party. After all, these puppets are only temporary tools manipulated by the other party.


    Looking at Lin Haoming being restrained, the stone monkey went to Lin Haoming and said faintly, "why do you need it?"


    "Forget soul dew, you asked me to take this. I think you clearly want to use the art of taking away the lost from me!" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Well? You little boy, it''s a bit surprising for me to know that you forget soul dew. However, since you know nothing about it, I can''t live in the outside world without your memory Heaven''s chance revered the light way.


    "I see. Why don''t you take my house as soon as you come up? You still think about it! What I said before is really beautiful Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s eyes were full of anger.


    Stone monkey had no expression at all. At the moment, he just manipulated other puppets to bring Lin Haoming to the middle of the array, and then said, "I didn''t cheat you. I occupied your body, and I will continue to use your name. After hundreds of years, your name will naturally become famous all over the world."


    "You old monster, why can''t you die in tens of thousands of years?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming became furious.


    Stone monkey, on the contrary, happily replied: "you''re right. Even if other gods exist, they can only keep the spirits for ten thousand years at most. But I''m different. I have a trace of Xuanwu blood. I''m good at mechanism puppet. I''m very strong in divine sense. Let alone tens of thousands of years, it''s not a problem to have another ten or twenty thousand years I should be glad to be the object of my taking over. Do you think I would be willing to take you away if I didn''t know when the second person could come in? "He was going to be robbed by others. As a result, this guy still disliked his own body, which made Lin Haoming angry.


    After saying this, the stone monkey no longer talks. One big hand grabs at Lin Haoming, and then several filaments of light come out of his hand. All of a sudden, he entangles Lin Haoming thoroughly.


    In fact, Lin Haoming can see from his attitude that he is just a mole ant. So he didn''t talk to himself much before. At the beginning, he said a few more words because there was no communication for a long time.


    I''m afraid I won''t be willing to talk to ordinary mortals or even low-level friars in Qi refining period.


    At this time, the body was entangled by this nameless silk, let alone move, even the mana was actually imprisoned, and now I really become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    At last, all kinds of magic power of the monkey started to move.


    The light was soft at first, but as the array moved faster and faster, the light became more and more dazzling. Lin Haoming, who could not use his magic power, did not even dare to open his eyes.


    After this situation lasted for a while, the colorful light suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Haoming opened his eyes in an instant, and found that the colorful light did not disappear, but formed a light ball the size of a thumb. At the same time, from the stone monkey''s body, a light shot into the colorful light ball, followed by the light ball directly towards his forehead, and then disappeared into the eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness is still in the process, and colorful light balls appear, shining on the whole God consciousness sea.


    Lin Haoming felt that his spirit must tremble and worship in the light of the colorful light. Only when this feeling came out, did he have the willingness to integrate into the colorful light sphere.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t know that if he really integrated into the colorful light ball, I''m afraid there would be no self. Now he has no way to retreat. With a bite of his teeth, a white bead also appeared in the sea of divine consciousness. In an instant, Lin Haoming''s feeling of worshiping him just now disappeared.


    "Ah! What a treasure this is that can resist my colorful light


    This time, he was surprised by the chance. It just made him think of the real voice.


    But then he was surprised and said, "it''s absolutely rare to be able to resist my colorful light. I didn''t expect you to have such a thing. You can rest assured that after I take it, I will make your name famous in this field for thousands of years."


    As soon as the voice of the Heavenly Master fell, the light of the colorful light ball became strong again. Even with the wisdom pearl, Lin Haoming also felt that the pressure of the light on himself was increasing. The feeling of worshiping before appeared in his mind again.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is not the time to hesitate. No matter how much, in an instant, countless merits and virtues are transformed into little white light, which is integrated into the wisdom beads. Then, the original two-layer seal of Tonghui pearl is directly unsealed, and three seals are instantly unsealed.


    After three successive seals were unsealed, the beads of merit and virtue were shining in a flash. Originally, it looked like a colorful ball of light in the sky. At this moment, it was just like the stars and the moon, which were not at the same level.


    "Ah! How could it be "


    the Heavenly Master once again gave a cry of surprise. After this exclamation, the light of the seven colors was directly swallowed up by the wisdom beads. After a while, the beads themselves emitted a colorful light.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming felt the extraordinary brilliance of the light. He was surprised that the colorful light was actively integrated into his own divine consciousness at the moment. In addition, there was a strong and pure spirit power that also nourished the sea of divine consciousness.


    Lin Haoming knew that although the colorful divine light had been completely suppressed by Tong Hui Zhu, it was absolutely amazing. Otherwise, it would not have made any subsequent reaction. On the contrary, after Tonghui bead swallowed the colorful light ball, there was no sound. I''m afraid that the pure spirit power might be his, just one In this way, Lin Haoming felt a little inconceivable.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how long it lasted. He only knew that the time was not short. After all his divine consciousness recovered, Lin Haoming also found that his body could move. What''s more, he not only became more powerful in his divine sense, but also broke through the sixth floor of the foundation construction period and went straight to the peak of the middle construction period Yes.


    In this case, Lin Haoming had a feeling of blessing in disguise. He immediately examined himself and found that there was no hidden danger in his body except for the growth of his cultivation. However, for him, there were only three great merits and thirty-three minor virtues left. Just now he was in a hurry to unseal three layers of Tonghui beads, which directly consumed thirteen I have accumulated more than 30 great virtues before I entered the fallen devil valley. Now I have almost consumed them.


    Although it''s a pity, Lin Haoming is still glad that he even has a smile on his mouth. When his mind moves, a colorful light spot appears in the center of his eyebrow, and under the control of his own divine sense, he emits a colorful light.


    as like as two peas before the emperor, the seven colors of the light are his colorful lights. Lin Haoming is much weaker than his. But he clearly has mastered this kind of magic power.


    The colorful light can actually make him feel influenced. He believes that the real purpose is to enchant the mind. However, Lin Haoming thinks that he still has to wait until he returns to the sect to find a chance to enter the Sutra Pavilion.


    After confirming that he had mastered this method, Lin Haoming looked at several Valley puppets around him, and found that these ancient puppets were like dead things without any control, without any threat at all.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was finally relieved and said directly, "master Youshuang, although you are in the body Yin bag, you should also understand the external situation?"


    "Lin Haoming, have you not been robbed?" Hearing what Lin Haoming said, Youshuang was a little surprised this time.


    I''m afraid it would be over if I didn''t have gongdezhu. So now I have some complaints about Youshuang. I threw the corpse Yin bag directly and let her out.


    Looking at the incomparable delicate face in front of him, Lin Haoming''s face was not very good-looking and asked: "you frost, it seems that your guess is not so good. This place is not like the chaotic natural enemy law outside, even the existence of Huashen can survive!"


    Youshuang looked at Lin Haoming, whose face was iron green. At the moment, you Shuang was afraid. You know, his body bead was imprinted by him, and he wanted to suppress himself. It was just between raising his hand. So he said anxiously: "Lin Daoyou, I also feel the strong existence, so I dare not contact you. Moreover, before the man started, I didn''t know he was going to take you away. If so, After all, it''s not a simple way to rob me of your memory. After all, it''s impossible for him to hide your memoryLin Haoming knew that this was the case, so he didn''t really anger her. Otherwise, if the other party deliberately hurt himself, Lin Haoming directly killed her.


    "What''s the matter with that crystal coffin on the first floor?" Lin Haoming did not tangle with the matter just now, and asked his own concern.


    , as like as two peas, who heard this, and said, "I don''t know. I have more memories than I have in the mind, but I don''t remember many things. But the person in the coffin looks exactly like me. I''m afraid it should be me or the body of wonderful snow!"


    "Do you have a way to open it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This I need to see it! " You Frost said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded at the moment, and then went down to the bottom. Youshuang felt that Lin Haoming had a completely different dignity from before, and went down the stairs with him.


    Just walked to the first floor, Youshuang saw the woman in the coffin, and immediately rushed to the white jade platform, feeling more excited.


    Lin Haoming immediately saw that she did not know what means to use, from her body gushed a bloody light, covering the whole crystal coffin.


    However, only half a quarter of an hour later, the bloody light disappeared, and then Youshuang stroked the crystal coffin in front of her with great excitement. She could not help crying out, "this flesh is still alive, and the flesh inside is still alive!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    When Lin Haoming heard the cry of Youshuang, he was shocked.


    Live! Is that flesh still alive? Doesn''t it mean that the body has been living since tens of thousands of years ago, which is too fantastic. Is it possible that the wonderful snow and the dark frost were originally legendary immortals?


    "Master Youshuang, can you open this crystal coffin?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Youshuang listens to Lin Haoming''s words, and then begins to experiment one after another. However, she uses several methods to achieve nothing, and the whole person becomes a little dejected.


    After a long time, Youshuang finally shook her head at Lin Haoming and said, "I can feel the connection between me and her. Unfortunately, I don''t know what the crystal coffin is made of. It''s impossible to open it. At least I don''t have this ability now."


    Hearing such an answer, Lin Haoming frowned and continued to ask, "so when will you be able to open it?"


    "Maybe I need to wait until the God is advanced. I feel that if I can''t mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, I can''t open the crystal coffin. I''m still connected with it. If I change to other people, I can''t even break the crystal coffin even at the peak of transformation!"


    "In this case, if I put her in the body bag, will it affect her?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There should be no problem. The crystal coffin is isolated from everything. I''m afraid it doesn''t matter if it is put into the void." You Frost said.


    "Well, then I''ll take her in, and you can continue to think of ways in the body shadow bag later on!" Lin Haoming said that before flying to the coffin, he untied the corpse Yin bag and swayed forward, and the crystal coffin was put into it. But then Lin Haoming''s face changed. As soon as he threw the corpse Yin bag, he saw that the corpse Yin bag "touched" and exploded. The crystal coffin spread with a stream of Yin Qi, and the crystal coffin fell on the ground again.


    "It''s really surprising that the bag of corpse''s Yin has been broken!" Lin Haoming looked at the crystal coffin, his face also showed an incredible expression.


    "It seems that the material used to make the coffin is extraordinary. Ordinary storage items can''t bear it at all." Youshuang waved her hand and dispelled some Yin Qi.


    Lin Haoming thought of his own pearl of space. He believed that if he used that, the crystal coffin should be taken away. However, in order to fully grasp it, he still asked, "master Youshuang, are you sure that even if you put this crystal coffin into the storage bracelet, it doesn''t matter?"


    "It should be! It''s just that Lin Daoyou''ve got a nice bracelet, but I''m afraid it''s hard to bear the crystal coffin! " Youshuang shakes her head.


    "Not necessarily!" Since she was sure, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to go directly to the crystal coffin. Looking at the beautiful woman in the coffin, he pressed his big hand and disappeared with the crystal coffin.


    Youshuang looked at this scene, showing a color of surprise, and then looked at Lin Haoming. She couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that you, Lin Daoyou, are more mysterious than I imagined!"


    "As long as you frost is always on my side, I believe that the more means I have, it will help you too!" Lin Haoming said.


    Youshuang hears this and knows that Lin Haoming reminds herself that she ignored the possible danger before, but then she pondered for a moment, and then a faint smile appeared on her face and said: "originally, I thought I would leave after the transaction, but now because of the crystal coffin, I need to stay with you for a long time. I don''t know if you would like to finish the transaction Stay with me, and of course I''ll try my best to help! "


    "Master Youshuang is willing to stay. Naturally, Lin is very satisfied. I also have a lot of things to learn from you. Of course, I hope that if you encounter anything in the future, you can inform me in advance!" Although Lin Haoming agreed, but for the sake of the matter before, or again put forward a warning.


    "Don''t worry. I know your skill, and your soul seal is still there. I believe that our cooperation will be better in the future. You have soaked in soul washing liquid before, and took Xuantian zhenxue pill. I believe you can barely learn some spirit patterns in the later stage of foundation construction." Youshuang also began to make advances. He saw Lin Haoming extinguish the existence of God, and then showed so many magical powers. Youshuang did not dare to despise him any more.


    "Since the crystal coffin has been put away by me, elder Youshuang, would you like to explore here with me or take a rest?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Just now I tried to open the crystal coffin. I have consumed a lot. I''d better have a rest." Youshuang didn''t mean to fight for the treasures here, so she made a choice calmly.


    Satisfied with her choice, Lin Haoming took out a corpse bag.


    This corpse Yin bag was found in his storage Bracelet after he went into the fall demon Valley to kill the Taimo sect disciple. It is estimated that it was also obtained by killing other disciples of the sect. Now it is a solution to the current difficulties.


    Although the corpse Yin bag is not as good as the original one, it can at least have a place to hold the dark frost.


    The second floor is full of waste products. Lin Haoming didn''t stop there. But when he got to the third floor, his eyes fell on the ancient puppets.


    Maybe it''s because you have just reached an agreement with Lin Haoming again, Youshuang is now actively courting: "this is the inner holy stripe puppet engraved with holy stripe. The worst of these have the strength of golden elixir. But if you don''t master the holy stripe, you can''t drive it at all. Even if you master it, if your Divine sense is not strong enough, it''s hard to drive it!""Can you drive it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Youshuang directly replied, "I''m too weak now. At most, I can drive the weakest one to do some simple things. However, as long as the divine sense is strong, it can be used to fight!"


    Listening to her, Lin Haoming knew that these puppets were still good things. With a big wave of his hand, all the puppets were put into the Pearl of space, and then he continued to go up.


    He went back to the fourth floor. There were eight rooms on the fourth floor. In addition to the one where he was before, Lin Haoming entered five rooms in a row. They were all empty. There was only one array in each room, and all of them were broken.


    When he reached the penultimate room, Lin Haoming pushed the door and found that there were many things inside, including swords, spears, swords and halberds, zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. Each of them seemed to have a trace of verve.


    "Magic weapon!" After Lin Haoming saw it, he was surprised. Although he could see that all these magic weapons were dim, Lin Haoming immediately went up and picked up a flying sword, but the flying sword just arrived in his hand and immediately broke himself.


    Looking at the broken magic weapon, Lin Haoming could not help frowning and picked up another mirror magic weapon again. However, when he took it up, the mirror was also broken, even worse than the flying sword just now, and it was directly turned into fragments.


    Lin Haoming looked at other things carefully. He estimated that these so-called magic weapons were like this. He asked directly in his heart, "in front of you frost, what''s going on here? Why doesn''t it look so simple, but it''s broken when you touch it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Youshuang naturally knew everything Lin Haoming asked, and immediately said: "after the magic weapon is refined, if the friars keep warming in the elixir field, the power will be more and more powerful. On the contrary, the power will be weakened with time. Because of the array, the vitality of heaven and earth is isolated, which makes the magic weapon not only have no one to warm up, but also nourish the most basic Qi of heaven and earth Run also did not, eventually in the years of erosion under the thorough broken. The reason why all these things are piled up here is that I believe that the Heavenly Master also wanted to take them out when they went out, but because it took too long, they were useless in the end, so they found a place to lose


    After listening to Youshuang''s words, Lin Haoming can imagine that these magic weapons were not simple at that time. Some of them were possessed by Huashen period. Now, they may cause a lot of bloodshed when they appear. But it''s a pity that they have become like this. But they can''t be forced to do anything. If all these treasures are in good condition and face the worshippers on that day, Whether you can survive or not.


    But Lin Haoming still had some doubts in his heart and asked, "why not put it in the bracelet?"


    "Although the treasure of storage can store things, it also needs a certain amount of vitality of heaven and earth to nourish it. Otherwise, it will take thousands of years for a short time and ten thousand years for a long time, which will also cause instability in the space inside and eventually collapse." You frost explained.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is also a thorough understanding, but at the same time, the expectations of good things here are also reduced to the lowest.


    But think of the day before the venerable actually gave himself a Xuantian true blood pill, but also did not give up, came to the last room.


    When Lin Haoming opened the door, he saw at a glance two holy stripe puppets standing in front of him. Moreover, these two holy stripe puppets were human in shape, but they were all women. With this thing in place, it was obvious that this place should be the place where heaven''s chance respected him.


    It''s not as empty as other rooms. There are some simple tools made of stone, and even a cold jade bed.


    The whole body of this cold jade bed is made of ten thousand year old cold jade. However, after entering, Lin Haoming found that what kind of cold jade bed is? It is a big cabinet that looks like a cold jade bed. There are many things in it.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t know where. In this ghost place, there was no nourishment of the vitality of heaven and earth. There was no other way to keep things except put them in the cabinet made of ten thousand year old cold jade and let them be sealed with ice.


    Fortunately, there is such a large piece of ten thousand year old cold jade. Otherwise, it is estimated that the Celestial Master would not be able to arrange the array.


    This cold jade cabinet is more than three feet high, one foot wide, but not more than one foot long. There are not many things that can be put in it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming saw a pile of spirit stones and magic stones, a large number of spirit mineral raw materials, several small bottles and cold jade boxes made of ten thousand year old cold jade, and there was nothing else.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also understood that the reason why there is no magic weapon here is that the magic weapon has been refined. I''m afraid that the breath of the magic weapon is better than that of the ten thousand year old cold jade. It can''t be preserved by freezing it.


    Only these raw materials and refined elixir or spirit liquid can be preserved for a long time in the cold jade of ten thousand years, and the xuantiantian blood pill is estimated to be the same.


    Many of the raw materials in it are unknown to Lin Haoming, but it is certainly not a common thing that can be put here by Tianji Zun. Lin Haoming believes that if you take out some of the raw materials, they will surely be sky high, or they will have no market at all. Naturally, Lin Haoming will not miss them.


    The next few small bottles and a few jade boxes, Lin Haoming naturally more careful.


    There are three bottles and four jade boxes.


    Lin Haoming opened the bottle directly and carefully explored it. As expected, it was something he didn''t know.


    "Master Youshuang, don''t you know this thing?" Lin Haoming can only turn to Youshuang again.


    "This is the soul nourishing liquid. If the divine consciousness sea does not disappear immediately after the monk dies, he will have a chance to form this thing. I say how can the spirit of the old monster live up to now? I''m afraid that the God consciousness sea of the monk who was in this array was made of this thing." Youshuang guessed.


    If the Heavenly Master hears this moment, he will praise you Shuang''s guess. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have this chance.


    The remaining two bottles, one of which is also nourishing soul liquid, and the other bottle was opened by Lin Haoming. Youshuang first exclaimed in surprise: "the true marrow of glass!"


    "The true marrow of the colored glaze, what is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, I''ll give you half of this. I''d like to exchange it with you with a kind of divine knowledge method!" Youshuang did not answer, but put forward her own conditions.


    Lin Haoming frowned and said, "master Youshuang, I need to know what this is to decide whether to trade with you or not."


    "The true marrow of the colored glaze is similar to the spiritual marrow of the friars in the yuan infant period that you got before. However, it was not produced by the friars, but was bred by heaven and earth. After refining, it not only has miraculous effects on bones, but also has greater effect on the body. However, it is very domineering. Even if I get it, I won''t use it immediately!" You frost did not hesitate this time, or said it.


    "You are the body of a blood corpse, and so are you?" Lin Haoming asked a seemingly meaningless question."Naturally, the blood corpse is also a kind of living creature. As long as there is a flesh body, it can be used naturally." You frost replied.


    Lin Haoming knew that the effect of the glaze essence was very good, so Lin Haoming didn''t agree to it. After thinking for a while, he said, "I can give you half, but after the completion of the previous agreement, I also want the skill you said, but you have to swear to obey me for 300 years, of course I don''t Will let you do what you can''t do! "


    "Three hundred years? I have already decided to stay with you, but this 300 years is nothing. I can promise you Youshuang agreed without hesitation.


    Youshuang also can see that Lin Haoming is a man who keeps promises, so she is not particularly worried. After all, she has seen Lin Haoming treat Su Yan before, otherwise she would not agree so quickly.


    Having made a decision, Lin Haoming put the three bottles together, then picked up a jade box and opened it carefully.


    "Why


    Seeing the things inside, Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed a little surprise, because he picked up the first jade box casually. The contents in it were nothing else but another Xuantian real blood pill.


    Although this pill is too overbearing, the effect is really strong. Although he knew after taking it, the first pill is effective. If the second place goes down, it will increase some blood gas at most, but it can be left to Ruolan. If she feels the pain, she will think she bullies her.


    Thinking that he may see her weak side, Lin Haoming is a burst of fire in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Put the box away, and then picked up a jade box, opened, found that there is actually a yellow earth pill, the pill looks irregular, some like a bad egg.


    Lin Haoming smelled it, but it didn''t smell, so he asked, "master Youshuang, what''s this?"


    "I don''t know about it, but it''s not easy to be put away by the Heavenly Master." You frost replied.


    Since Youshuang didn''t know about it, Lin Haoming didn''t study it any more. He collected it and picked up a jade box. After opening it this time, he found that there was a blue and secluded pill in it. What surprised Lin Haoming was that the cold jade of ten thousand years was cold enough. The disciple of Da Yuanman in the Qi refining period would be frozen in a quarter of an hour At present, the pill actually sent out a stronger chill, so that Lin Haoming''s hands were covered with a layer of frost.


    "What pill is this?" Lin Haoming still asked Youshuang.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but it should be a rare pill with cold properties. It''s just too powerful. I''m afraid that even if the monks in the yuan infant period want to take it, they have to weigh it up!" You frost replied.


    Lin Haoming also felt that it was almost the same. He immediately put away the cold jade box and even pasted a seal talisman on it.


    Then there was only the last jade box left, and this jade box was much larger than the other three. It was a foot and a half wide and more than three feet long.


    When Lin Haoming opened it, he was surprised because there were many rice grains in it. Each grain was half a foot long, as white as jade, and its shape looked like fangs.


    "It''s LingMi, master Youshuang. Can you see what LingMi is?" Lin Haoming asked


    "Lin Daoyou, you''ve made a lot of money this time. This is Longya rice You frost replied.


    "Longya rice? I haven''t heard of this LingMi


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, because it''s said that it''s not from this realm, but it''s brought down by the friars of the upper kingdom. The effect is much better than the magic pearl rice you ate before, but it''s quite troublesome to cultivate it!" You frost hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "As far as I know, the Longya rice itself has no spirit and magic attribute. It depends on something to irrigate. When it matures, it must be used within hundreds of years. Otherwise, the aura and magic Qi contained in it will dissipate by itself and return to the way you see it. The reason why I say it is troublesome to plant it is to irrigate it, which requires pure magic liquid and pure spirit liquid Things are precious in the upper world, not to mention in our field. " Youshuang said what she was worried about.


    Lin Haoming thought what was going on. It turned out to be this. Others might be worried about it, but Lin Haoming had enough pure magic liquid and pure spirit liquid. Of course, the premise was that he also had enough merits.


    Youshuang didn''t know Lin Haoming''s mind, so she continued: "in fact, even if you plant it by ordinary methods, you can get something. It''s just that ordinary Longya rice can''t contain so much pure magic Qi and aura, but it also has good curative effect on the injuries of bones and meridians. Taking it for a long time can also strengthen the body."


    "I, this Longya rice also has the effect of strengthening the body?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised, but he was more surprised.


    "Naturally, even in the upper world, pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid are rare. It is impossible for everyone to irrigate Longya rice, but there is no pure magic liquid or pure spirit liquid for irrigation. With the number of times of sowing, Longya rice will gradually drop its grade until it can''t grow completely. The Longya rice in your hand should look good, at least it can be harvested It''s been gained several times. If you sow it repeatedly, it''s a great harvest! " You frost explained.


    Lin Haoming certainly won''t satisfy you Shuang''s big harvest, but he won''t say much. Anyway, it''s really of great use to him. He collected it with satisfaction.


    All the jade boxes were taken away, and the only thing left was the hollowed out ten thousand year cold jade bed. Lin Haoming naturally would not let it go. It was also put into the Pearl of space.


    In this way, the fourth floor was also wiped clean. Lin Haoming did not stop and went on to the fifth floor, and the fifth floor was where the gold beads were. Only when Lin Haoming came to the entrance of the fifth floor, there was another layer of golden light shield to separate everything. Even if Lin Haoming tried his best, he could not enter it.


    Although Lin Haoming knew that the golden bead was the real treasure, he could not even get close to it. Moreover, Lin Haoming was worried that if he really took the bead, the array would disappear and he would be involved in the terror control. Maybe it would be a disaster, so Lin Haoming did not ask for it.


    Then Lin Haoming left the tower and headed for the other two temples.


    A few hours later, Lin Haoming explored the two temples, but the harvest was not very good, because the two temples were almost empty. Although some traces of previous people''s activities could be found, obviously valuable things had long been collected by the Celestial Master. The only valuable one was found on the ground of one temple, which was written with sword spirit "Hate" is a word.


    The word "hate" still has a strong sense of sword. When I just saw it, I scanned it with divine sense. Fortunately, because of the time, some places were damaged and the sword meaning was weakened. Otherwise, I was really beheaded. I''m afraid I don''t want to recover it in ten days and a half months. Of course, the word "hate" is Damage also makes it very difficult to understand the meaning of the sword.Lin Haoming cut down the whole ground directly and put it into the Pearl of space. When Lin Haoming saw the word "kill" on the ancient scroll in Meng Bai''s hand, it could be directly transformed into sword spirit to conquer the enemy. I believe that the word "hate" will only be much more powerful than the ancient scroll in Meng Bai''s hand. If he can understand the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid he will have a lot of harvest.


    Although there is no disordered vitality of heaven and earth in this place, it is also isolated from the vitality, not to mention spiritual herbs and herbs, even ordinary flowers and plants. If not for several tall buildings, it would be a dead land.


    After wandering around, he made sure that there was nothing valuable. Lin Haoming cut off the holy stripe array in the tower. After collecting it, he returned to the transmission hall.


    Next, Lin Haoming wiped out a holy stripe from the other seemingly perfect array in the transmission hall. Finally, he stood in the transmission array he came to. After putting in the spirit stone, accompanied by the incantation of Lin Haoming, a powerful force of space shrouded Lin Haoming again.


    Although Lin Haoming''s physical force is stronger than that of his body, he still has no strong resistance to the magic force!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Although he did not use the magic transformation to complete the transmission, but his mind was still a little dizzy. After slightly calming down the vertigo, Lin Haoming found that he also returned to the cave before.


    the situation as like as two peas in the cave, which seems to have been absent.


    But even so, Lin Haoming erased a rune from the teleportation array and made it obsolete. Then he filled the place with earth to make it look like the rest of the stone chamber.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming didn''t stay any more and went outside the cave.


    Seeing the dark sky again, Lin Haoming felt as if he had been separated from the world. Although he had only entered the transmission array for a short time, he felt as if he had passed a long time.


    Calculate the time. I have been in the fall devil Valley for the past half a month, and then I still have half a month left. I have to work hard to find something.


    Although many spirit mines and treasures have been found in the demon city, they have not been attacked by the disorder of the heaven and earth. I''m afraid that even if you want to take them out, you won''t be willing to take them out.


    Therefore, in the next few days, in order to win the contest of Jubao Pavilion, Lin Haoming felt that he had to work hard. After all, he didn''t want to hand in the things that were useful to him. Moreover, he had to find Jiang Xiu and kill him.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming searched around for treasures. Unfortunately, he didn''t get much. Instead, he met a classmate on the way. He learned that it was nearly 20 days ago.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by the result. He remembered that he had stayed in the city for five days. Now he thought about it. Maybe he spent more time absorbing colorful lights than he thought. At that time, he didn''t realize that he had spent a few days.


    Lin Haoming did not join hands with him to explore, but continued to go on the road alone. When the time entered the 21st day, Lin Haoming was chasing after a spirit beast. Suddenly, the jade slips had a reaction, and they were all in the same door calling for themselves.


    Last time, Lin Haoming saved Xu Jianfeng. This time, he might have another victim. Lin Haoming didn''t care. He had to give up the spirit beast for the time being and go to the direction of calling for help.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming saw dozens of people gathered together on the mountainside of a small hill, and separated into two sides to confront each other.


    Lin Haoming just glanced at them and found that the people on both sides were all disciples of the demon sect and the so-called orthodox friars. Among his own blood refining sect, there were also three people present, namely Qiao SuYue, you Kun and Qingyan.


    In addition, the capital of Yin corpse gate is also here, but Cheng Yueyao is not one of the decent people.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, here you are Seeing Lin Haoming, Qingyan greets with a smile.


    Lin Haoming immediately came to them and asked, "what''s the matter? There are so many people here?"


    Lin Haoming asked about the exit, but his classmates didn''t answer. Du tianque replied first: "two hours ago, I found that the prohibition in this place was loose, so I planned to break the ban. Who knows that the outer layer of prohibition has just been broken. What''s more, what haoranzong doesn''t have an eye dares to snatch it. As a result, Qiao Xianzi of your blood refining sect also arrived, Tianjian The mountain fellow also came, gradually more and more people, became like this now


    Qiao SuYue knows the power of Du tianque. Unexpectedly, when Lin Haoming comes, Du tianque will take the initiative to explain the situation to him, which makes Qiao SuYue a little surprised.


    In fact, it was not only her, but also other people who were surprised. However, everyone knew Lin Haoming''s name and didn''t say much.


    "What is it that has attracted so many people to fight for?"


    "Lin Daoyou, you can find out by exploring your own divine sense!" Du tianque said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming released his divine consciousness. Through the remaining unbroken prohibition, he found that there were four more skeletons, and each of them had a flag in their hands. It seemed that they were still trying to motivate the array before they died. Until now, the array has become fragile.


    These four skeletons are not the same as the four in the cave before. Not only are the array flags held by each one not simple, but more importantly, they all have bracelets on their wrists, and their magic weapons are still preserved in the bones!


    It is obvious that these four people died here. If they can obtain the treasures of these four people, it is absolutely crucial for the secret realm trial. No wonder they are not willing to let go of each other, and it is no wonder that Du tianque is so depressed. If he gets this harvest successfully, he may become the first one in this trial.


    At this time, a man in taixuanzong, who looked like he was in his thirties, came out and called to the devil gate: "Du tianque, it''s no way for us to keep fighting like this. Now there are nearly 50 disciples coming from both sides. I think we can have a fight. Whoever wins will take away the treasures here, and those who fail will leave. How about it? ¡±


    "Zhang Huanghe, is that what you taixuanzong means or how many of you mean?" Du tianque asked."Haha, this is what I have discussed with all the major sects, and it is also the meaning of all of us. Besides the members of Shuiyue sect, there are people from all sects in our orthodox sect. I think there are also people from the six major sects of the devil''s road. Let''s divide the contents into six parts. Each major sect will send one person to fight against each other, and whoever wins will get one. "


    "It''s a good proposal, dudaoyou. I think we''ll do it like this!" The person who spoke this time was Gu Feng, a core disciple of the Taimo sect. Among the major sects of the devil''s road, his status was the highest, except for dutianque.


    This place was discovered by Du tianque himself, but now he can only compete for one sixth of the things, which makes Du tianque very dissatisfied. However, he also knows that the situation is like this, and he has no way. He looks at Lin Haoming and asks, "Lin Daoyou, what do you think?"


    "All Daoyou think it''s feasible. I don''t have any opinion. It''s just how to divide the six items. No one knows what''s in the four storage bracelets. Do you want to gamble on luck?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think luck is part of your strength? I have divided the six items. The four storage bracelets are naturally one. The remaining four flags are obviously extraordinary and can also be regarded as one. Haven''t you found that although these four people have been turned into white bones, they have all left their own magic weapons, and two of them are still in good condition. Obviously, they are magic weapons. The four bones themselves are one A treasure Zhang Huanghe River analysis channel.


    "I don''t think it''s good to do so!" At this time, Lin Haoming objected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "What? Do you have a better way Zhang Huanghe looks at Lin Haoming, slightly dissatisfied.


    "There is no better way. However, in my opinion, the four of them have been under the protection of the array, so we can''t see how it is. Once the array is broken, it may be directly turned into fly ash. I think even if we want to distribute it, we''d better break the array. Besides, with so many people around, I don''t think anyone can capture it!" At this time, Lin Haoming said what he thought. At the same time, he thought of the four people in the cave. They did not have any bracelets on their bodies, nor did they even see their own magic weapons. I''m afraid the Heavenly Master must have come out through the transmission array. As for how to get out, Lin Haoming has no idea.


    "What Lin Daoyou said is also reasonable. In this case, the two friends from Jubao pavilion over there have been observing us for a long time. You can show up directly!" Zhang Huanghe called to a big tree in the distance.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that Zhang Huanghe accidentally swallowed a kind of nameless spiritual fruit in his early years, which led to his divine consciousness being much stronger than ordinary people of the same rank. Our brother thought that no one could find us in the same rank. I didn''t expect that Zhang Daoyou could find us. It''s really not easy!"


    With a burst of compliments, as expected, two disciples dressed in Jubao Pavilion appeared.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two men and found that it was not Han Zhongping or Yan Liang, but he had seen it among the disciples of Jubao Pavilion before.


    "I''m Yantao, this is my younger brother Yanjin!" One of them introduced himself directly and looked like he was facing countless friends.


    "It turned out to be two Taoist friends of the Yan family. Nice to meet you!" They flattered themselves, and Zhang Huanghe bowed to them politely.


    "Our brother didn''t mean to spy on you. We only found that many people were coming this way, so we came to have a look. In the end, when there were too many people, we wanted to go and we were afraid to find out. Our brother didn''t mean to occupy the treasures here!" Yan Tao said politely.


    Both sides of the camp have been formed here. At this time, the disciples of Jubao Pavilion always seem embarrassed. It is very important to take a stand first.


    "Ah! Since the two Taoists are here, it''s not necessary to leave in such a hurry. It happens that we still lack a notary. It''s better for us to assume the responsibility. After all, the reputation of the Jubao Pavilion is there, and we will be convinced by the two judges. As for wasting their time, the winner will bring out a treasure to the two Taoists. Of course, the value should not be less than ten thousand spirit stones. What do you think? " Zhang Huanghe looks at all humanity.


    "Zhang Daoyou''s doing this is very in line with the meaning of Du Mou. Du Mou has no opinion. Besides, this last layer of prohibition is already very fragile. It''s better to break it by two people, so as to avoid people from either side of us from starting to do it!" Du tianque also expressed his own ideas.


    "Good!" Zhang Huanghe didn''t have a problem with it. Finally, everyone''s eyes turned to Yantao and Yanjin.


    At this time, they were really helpless, but they also knew that at most they were wasting some time today, so they did not hesitate. Yan Tao directly offered a flying sword, which was red in color. They didn''t know what kind of fire property material was used to refine it. Just a little prompting, an amazing flame burst out.


    Yan Tao then played several magic tricks on the flying sword. The sword was immediately completely wrapped up in the flame, and then it was like a fire dragon born and rushed toward the prohibition.


    "Boom With a loud noise, the fire dragon slammed into the forbidden area, and the flame wrapped the flying sword. In an instant, it centered on the flying sword, and immediately scattered to the prohibition, so that the whole prohibition was wrapped by the flame.


    At this time, Yan Tao points to the flying sword again. The flying sword suddenly spins. At the same time, more flames gush out from the flying sword. In an instant, a fire cloud rises directly, and the prohibition disappears completely.


    "Yan Daoyou is really outstanding Seeing that the ban was broken, and Yantao did not make any unexpected move, Zhang Huanghe praised him.


    But at this moment, suddenly a differential blow, and one of the four flags fell down after a skeleton turned into fly ash.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming said faintly: "it seems that Lin is not wrong. There are only three of the four skeletons left."


    "Even if there are three, but the treasure and storage bracelet are still there, and that one should be a woman''s skeleton. The gold hairpin on her head and a pair of earrings are not damaged. It can be seen that they are also two treasures, which are of great value in this way." Zhang Huanghe said.


    "What Zhang Daoyou said is also reasonable. Lin Daoyou, I don''t think you should be fussy. Let''s go according to what we said before. Otherwise, we will lose ourselves if we consume here." The ancient front of Taimo gate didn''t care about Lin Haoming''s view, but agreed directly!


    Lin Haoming took a look at him, but he was a little displeased. Obviously, relying on his status as a disciple of the Taimo sect, he felt that he was one of the top ten in the last test of Du tianque. He would have been more arrogant.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not be more serious with him in this matter, but a light response: "well, since this is the case, let''s start directly, but how to choose at that time?""Of course, who is the first to compete, who is the first to choose, Du Daoyou is the first person to find out here, it''s better to let Du Daoyou come out first!" Zhang Huanghe said.


    At this time, Du tianque was ready to make a move first. Since he started to speak, he naturally took the responsibility.


    Just in this way, everyone knows that the strength of Du Tian que is not weak, and none of the six major gates dare to go up.


    Du tianque looked at their virtue and finally fell on the four members of Haoran sect and then said with a sneer: "Li Liang, didn''t you tell me that you found here long ago? It''s just looking for a companion to break through the prohibition, which makes me get into Confucius. Since you claim to be the first person to find out, you can''t come out. Are you just talking nonsense, or are you just bullying ordinary people? "


    "Du tianque, don''t think that you can rely on the old to sell the old if you are older. Li is afraid that you will not succeed!"


    He was directly pointed at the nose and scolded. The disciple of Haoran sect named Li Liang could not help but stand up even if he knew clearly that he could not defeat Du tianque. Otherwise, he would be ridiculed in the clan.


    Du tianque saw that he really came out, and a cruel smile flashed through the corners of his mouth.


    "Good! The first scene, Yin corpse door against Haoran sect, you can start! "


    At this time, the two brothers of the Yan family really acted as judges. After Yan Tao gave the order, Li Liang directly took a protective talisman on himself, and then took out a thick brush.


    At this time, Du tianque sacrificed two corpses, one in front of the other, and then rushed to Li Liang.


    Li Liang knew that his strength was not as good as Du tianque. He had to use his great power to win, so he protected himself from the beginning, and began to move with the spirit pen in his hand, even in the face of the corpse.


    But at this time, the first to jump on the refining corpse suddenly roared, and then "boom A loud noise exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    However, Li que had no idea that the corpse would explode directly in the period of self-cultivation, but he didn''t expect that there would be a great potential for self-cultivation.


    In the face of the next body refining, Li Liang has no time to complete his magic power, so he can only stab the corpse with his pen.


    But just barely forced back the corpse, and then another figure appeared in front of him. This figure was not Du Tian Que and who was it, but Du Tian que now, whose figure had obviously increased a lot, and did not give him a chance to breathe, and directly grasped his neck.


    "Du Tian que, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, the other three disciples of haoranzong also cried out.


    Unfortunately, their voice hasn''t fallen down. Du tianque makes a strong effort, and Li Liang''s head is directly removed, and then his storage bracelet is also taken away.


    "Du Tian que, you want to die!" Looking at this scene, the three disciples of haoranzong were also furious, and rushed up to fight against the capital tianque.


    However, the same Yin corpse door with the four people around Du tianque also rushed out, as long as the other side shot, they were ready to directly besiege them.


    "What are you doing? Since it''s a contest, and you haven''t said before that you can''t take each other''s life, this one is naturally won by Du Daoyou!" At this time, Yan Tao roared and put on his proper posture as a judge.


    The three disciples of Haoran sect knew that the only one who was really in trouble was themselves. When they saw Yan Tao giving them a step, they did not dare to be presumptuous. They just glared at Du tianque and others and returned to the orthodox sect.


    Du tianque didn''t look at them, but directly at the three remaining intact bones. One of them grabbed his wrist and a bracelet flew into his hand.


    Looking at Du tianque taking his share, Zhang Huanghe smiles and then stands out and says, "dudaoyou is really a good method. Since Du Daoyou came out first just now, this time it''s up to Zhang to learn from you."


    Zhang Huanghe was also one of the people who took part in the last trial. However, he did not enter the top 10, but got the 12th ranking. The gap between two or three places is not big. It is almost the same as that of Du tianque. Now he stands up, but no one takes the initiative in the magic gate. After all, no one wants to lose.


    "What? You are not afraid of the heaven and the earth. How can we, elder martial brother Zhang, dare not fight alone when we come out! " Seeing that no one on the side of the magic gate took the initiative to stand up, several disciples of taixuanzong immediately clamored up.


    In the face of such a clamor, Gu Feng forgot to take a look at the real demon sect, and said with a faint smile: "Jia Daoyou, you really demon sect only have two people here. If you win, it is also the two of you. How about going up and gambling?"


    When the monk Jia heard Gu Feng''s words, he wanted to curse him directly. However, he also understood that there were at least four people in the other five sects. At the moment, the eyes of other people had clearly explained everything. It was impossible to choose a weaker opponent.


    At this time, a monk surnamed Jia directly led another younger martial brother to Zhang Huanghe, arched his hand at him and said, "Jia is not Zhang Daoyou''s opponent. Admit defeat, Zhang Daoyou will go and take it directly!"


    With that, he did not look back and left with his younger brother.


    Watching them leave, Zhang Huanghe also smiles awkwardly, and then grabs a storage bracelet.


    "Just now, it''s Taoist Zhang, so let''s take a look at your tactics." Gu Feng looked at the storage Bracelet less and less, of course, it is impossible to wait.


    However, this time it was the turn of the orthodox sects to stare at each other, and their eyes, as before, fell on the same disciple of Huayi sect with only two disciples at the same time.


    The two men had already seen the results before, and they were not sure that they were better than Gu Feng. So they left after learning from the monk surnamed Jia before.


    In fact, it is the best choice for them to do so. If they really want to fight, they may not only be killed directly by the other party, even if they are not dead. In case of injury, I am afraid these people here will regard themselves as prey.


    However, in this way, after Gu Feng also collected a storage bracelet, there was only the last one left. Obviously, for this last storage bracelet, no one wanted to give up.


    On the side of the orthodox sect, the remaining three qualified sects have the same strength. For a while, everyone wants to stand out first. The same is true for the magic sect. Qiao SuYue has already discussed with the other two schools.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about who went first and who went after. After all, this kind of thing didn''t mean much to himself. His initial goal was the three skeletons.


    These three skeletons have not been rotten up to now. I''m afraid they also contain spiritual marrow. If you can get enough spiritual marrow of friars in Yuan infant period, I''m afraid that the body after taking Xuantian zhenxue pill can directly help you to cultivate to the sixth level.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. There are so many people here!"


    Just as the great sects were fighting for the right to fight, a burst of laughter that was familiar to Lin Haoming suddenly came, followed by a small bald monk with beautiful features appeared in front of the public, who was not Fayuan.When FA yuan came, Lin Haoming didn''t say hello to him. However, it can be seen that Fayuan''s accomplishments have reached the peak in the later period of foundation construction, not to mention his strength.


    When this guy came here, there were five monks in the temple, so the temple was obviously better than other sects.


    "Younger martial brother Fayuan, it''s great that you come. We are fighting for the treasures here. If younger martial brother hands, we can win. We don''t need more. As long as younger martial brother can share half of us at that time!"


    Most of the people here don''t know who the Dharma yuan is. But the monk of the Vajra Temple suddenly said such a word, which immediately calmed down the three sects who were still fighting for the devil gate.


    But in the end, only the bracelet was left, so a monk of the demon soul sect still couldn''t help but come out and said, "I''m Yang Shuo, please learn your skills."


    "Well, since both sides are out of the line, then this time, the demon soul Zong Yang Shuo is fighting the master of Fayuan in the Jingang temple!"


    Yan Tao once again announced the start of the competition. Yang Shuo immediately raised a black flag. He held a black flag in his hand. With a burst of waving, the flag became several feet tall. With the gust of wind, countless ghosts and ghosts emerged from the flag.


    "One, two, three!" In the face of such a scene, FA yuan points to those ghosts and loses. Then he shakes his head dissatisfied and says, "for the three ghosts above the late stage of foundation construction, benefactor Yang, your ghost flag is not so good either!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Yang Shuo a look at the other side unexpectedly this kind of time also despise oneself, immediately angry. "It''s not very good. You''ll find out if you try him!"


    Fayuan watched the three ghosts with more than a dozen other ghosts in the foundation period rushing towards him, and a smile of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth. With his hands pinching, a layer of milky white halo covered his body. With a burst of bone crackling, his body directly rose and instantly turned into a giant more than ten feet tall.


    In the face of the ghost who has already rushed to him, the Dharma yuan Buddha bead wrapped around his hand and directly swung his fist and smashed it.


    Originally, the ghost whistling from here was just such a blow, and immediately he was beaten to death.


    "Ah! How could that be possible! "


    Seeing FA yuan''s fist, he killed the ghosts who had been in the late period of foundation construction. Yang Shuo was also shocked. His ghost flag had already taken in more than ten ghosts in the foundation construction period. Originally, he thought that there would be no accident if he faced the ordinary foundation building monks. But now those evil spirits are just like meat on the chopping board waiting to be stabbed.


    The "touch" Dharma yuan is completely skillful under the siege of this ghost, and none of those ghosts, regardless of their strength, can block his attack.


    "I give up, I give up!" Seeing his own ghosts, and several of them were killed in succession, Yang Shuo cried out in pain. He had managed to get all the ghosts, but he didn''t want to bury them all.


    FA yuan admitted defeat at the sight of him, but he was disappointed. Seeing his posture, he was not willing to destroy all the ghosts.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming also looked at the ghost flag, and his eyes turned.


    I''ve almost consumed all the merits and virtues I''ve accumulated before. Now it''s rare to see so many ghosts and ghosts, which can just supplement my lost merits.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that people will not be obedient to the ghost flag to themselves, so they have to find their own door.


    After FA yuan won, he naturally took away the bracelet, leaving the blood refining sect and the magic sword sect. Lin Haoming did not hesitate any more, and walked out directly.


    However, at the same time, one of the magic sword sect also came out, obviously also wanted to select the treasures first.


    The four storage bracelets were all taken away, and then Lin Haoming was not sure that the other party would not choose the three remains. As a result, the situation here turned into a confrontation, and the magic sword sect was also composed of four people, which seemed to be of equal strength.


    "Lin Daoyou, what? Are you ready to let you do it? " The monk asked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw at a glance that this guy was putting himself on his head. Naturally, he would not be satisfied. However, without waiting for him to open his mouth, Du tianque said coldly: "I can''t beat Lin Daoyou even if I ask myself. Why do you think you have the ability to fight with me?"


    Du tianque''s strength was over there. He spoke at this time, and Pai ming helped Lin Haoming speak. This made several people in the magic sword sect stare at each other. The man who had just been angry suddenly lost his temper.


    Lin Haoming took a look at Du tianque and knew that it was Du tianque who was grateful for saving his life.


    Over there, people from the * * temple and Tianjian mountain immediately hesitated.


    After all, it''s impossible for dutianque to say anything, so no matter who is on this round, there is no benefit.


    Just as the two sides hesitated, someone came again.


    Lin Haoming looked at the visitors, and a trace of fun appeared in his eyes.


    This person is really an old acquaintance, not others. It was Hu Xiangzhen who met when fighting for Lingshi mine.


    At the beginning, Hu Xiangzhen was already in the state of great perfection in the gas refining period, and only one step away from her advanced foundation building. Now, her accomplishments have reached the ninth peak of the foundation building period, and she is only one step away from building the foundation.


    "Sister Hu, here you are Seeing Hu Xiangzhen''s arrival, several monks in Tianjian mountain were excited.


    Hu Xiangzhen, like FA yuan just now, asked about something.


    Soon, several people told her about the struggle for treasures here. Although most of their accomplishments were higher than Hu Xiangzhen, they made it clear that she was the leader.


    Hu Xiangzhen listened and looked at Lin Haoming who stood out at the moment and said with a sneer: "so, this is the blood refining Zong Lin Haoming''s hand?"


    "Exactly Several Tianjian mountain disciples nodded.


    "Well, that''s very good. In this case, I''d like to think about it. How many catties or taels does the lady of Jubao Pavilion value?" Hu Xiangzhen stares at Lin Haoming, his eyes have long been filled with the flame of revenge.


    Lin Haoming felt that today was really a bad day. Who would have thought that Hu Xiangzhen would suddenly come when he was going to make a move. Is this really a response to the saying that "the enemy has a narrow road"!


    Look at the attitude of these people in Tianjian mountain. It''s not easy to show Hu Xiangzhen. It''s not to let yourself fall into a bitter battle again. You should know that you can win easily after Du tianque opens his mouth.


    "Does Hu Xianzi really want to fight me?" Lin Haoming specially reminded her that she hoped that this woman could see the situation clearly and not do stupid things in vain. Those who are competitive and eager to win will never live long here.Unfortunately, Lin Haoming''s reminder seemed to stimulate her. Hu Xiangzhen glared at her and said coldly: "what? If you''re afraid, just admit defeat if you''re afraid


    Looking at her attitude, Lin Haoming knew that the woman was really motivated and had nothing to say to her. He said directly, "in this case, let''s go!"


    Yan Tao can also see that there should be a feud between Lin Haoming and Hu Xiangzhen, but Hu Xiangzhen is really too ambitious. He can avoid Lin Haoming, and finally easily take a share of the benefits, but he has to be tough. Unless the girl is sure of winning, he will not have a good future even if he has good talent.


    Of course, Yan Tao certainly won''t say what he thinks. In addition to obtaining treasures for the court, it is also an important task for the disciples of Jubao pavilion to observe the rising stars in various sects. Especially in this kind of life and death trial, one can best see how much potential a person has, which is very important for Jubao pavilion to speculate on the future pattern.


    At present, Zhang Huanghe of taixuanzong is smooth and powerful. He can be regarded as a figure. However, because he is too smooth, he lacks his vigor. If he can go to that step in the future, we still have to look at it. However, if we don''t fall, we should achieve something in the future. We can''t see the depth of the Dharma of Jingang temple Despise; the ancient front of Taimo gate is too sharp and arrogant. Even if he is stronger, he is easy to provoke enemies. How far he can go depends on his luck.


    Finally, when he looked at Lin Haoming, who was practicing blood refining, he couldn''t help flashing a look of fun in his eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    When Yan Tao heard the news, he was surprised. But at present, he was able to let Du tianque admit his strength, which has highlighted his extraordinary. In the face of people who have obvious gratitude and resentment, they can put their gratitude and resentment aside for the time being, focusing on interests. It can be seen that Yan Tao is not an impulsive person, and finally meets him The other party refused to let go and immediately attacked him. It can be seen that he is also quite decisive in his work. If he can really keep up with his accomplishments and show more talents, maybe the cabinet will agree with this matter. However, it is estimated that he will have to face the young master of the Han family. At that time, it will be a very interesting thing. As for Han Zhongping and Yan, who gambled with Lin Haoming this time Cool, even if there is no Lin Haoming Qin aorou will not like them, maybe this time back, they will not have good fruit to eat!


    Lin Haoming and Hu Xiangzhen face to face, waiting for Yan Tao to announce the start of the competition. However, they don''t know that Yan Tao has analyzed several outstanding disciples here in just a short period of time, and he also attaches great importance to Lin Haoming.


    Of course, Yan Tao saw that both of them were eager to have a try, and did not waste time. He immediately announced the start of the competition.


    Yan Tao''s voice was still in his ear. Hu Xiangzhen took out a gourd first. Without saying a word, he directly aimed at Lin Haoming. At once, dozens of flying swords flew out of the gourd.


    "Sword gourd!"


    At the sight of the treasure, many people started to scream.


    Qingyan usually contact less, at this time to see this situation, immediately asked: "sister Qiao, that thing is very powerful?"


    "The gourd sword is not made in the pond, but it''s not good to plant a gourd sword. It''s not good to plant a gourd sword. It''s not good to plant a gourd sword. It''s not good to plant a gourd sword. It''s not good to plant a gourd sword. It''s not good to plant a gourd sword Qiao SuYue''s face was grim and explained.


    Just like Qiao SuYue said, sword gourd is not simple. At first, Lin Haoming thought the gourd was a flying sword, but when he got close to it, he found that it was just a sword, and its power was huge.


    Lin Haoming showed the shadow of the demons and managed to avoid it. But soon, the sword spirit was like an endless tide rushing towards him. If he was not careful, he might be killed.


    The Yin and Yang Sword is in your hand. If you can''t avoid it, you can only use the sword to resist it. And the power of the sword is also very powerful. Lin Haoming''s body is very strong now. Even if the hand holding the sword feels a little slack, his hand will be cut off.


    Lin Haoming avoided the fierce sword spirit again and again. From the beginning, Lin Haoming just bit his teeth to dodge. Slowly, he suddenly found that when he was avoiding the sword spirit, he was also a good way to cultivate the shadow of the devil. Originally, he wanted to get close to Hu Xiangzhen and give her a blow. Gradually, he gave up this plan and continued to avoid the sword spirit.


    Of course, although Lin Haoming can avoid it, he also exerts the shadow of demons to the limit. In other people''s eyes, Lin Haoming''s current situation is really dangerous. If he is a little careless, there will be accidents. No one believes that Lin Haoming will actually enter the state of cultivation at this time.


    In the face of Lin Haoming has not been cut to a sword, with the time getting worse, Hu Xiangzhen face is also more and more yin. Finally, they could not help crying out, "your body method is very good, but you can''t do it in the middle of foundation construction. I''ll see how long you can persist in this body method!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t care what she said, but tried to avoid her sword spirit. Just like she said, he had been exerting the shadow of demons all the time. He couldn''t hold on for a long time, but he was not afraid, because he knew to fight with Hu Xiangzhen. He had a drop of pure magic liquid in his mouth before he put out his hand, which was equal to his double magic power. Moreover, he didn''t believe the sword Hu The sword Qi in the reed will be endless. Lin Haoming believes that after releasing a certain amount, it will definitely take time to warm up.


    In fact, Lin Haoming guessed nothing wrong. The sword gourd is not endless. Although Hu Xiangzhen has a hard mouth, he is also worried. How can Lin Haoming continue to persist? Seeing that the sword gourd is almost to the limit, she bites her teeth and directly pours out a mouthful of blood essence on the sword gourd, and then the sword spirit from the sword gourd becomes sharp again.


    If the sword Qi was so fierce at the beginning, Lin Haoming was really in danger. Unfortunately, under this sword spirit, Lin Haoming had been practicing for a long time, and he had gradually adapted to it. At the moment, the sword Qi became fierce, which made Lin Haoming continue to cultivate the ghost shadow. If Hu Xiangzhen knew Lin Haoming''s real purpose at the moment, he would be angry and spit blood ¡£


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s figure flickering, the natural and elegant dodging sword spirit, Hu Xiangzhen''s face became more and more ugly. At this time, the sword spirit from the sword gourd suddenly weakened a lot, even at the beginning.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also knew that the sword gourd in her hand was probably like this. Her figure was in front of Hu Xiangzhen. Without waiting for Hu Xiangzhen to react, he directly grasped the sword gourd in her hand, and then slapped Hu Xiangzhen in the face.


    Lin Haoming''s slap was not a joke. Hu Xiangzhen''s whole body was directly fanned up, and after more than a dozen turns in mid air, she fell heavily on the ground. However, her face, which had been quite beautiful, was swollen and swollen. When she was about to open her mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed directly out, accompanied by several teeth.Lin Haoming just slapped out half of her teeth, but this is still the mercy of Lin Haoming, otherwise it will directly blow her head.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t want to do this, mainly because he knew that the woman had a good background and killed her in full view of the public. It''s hard to guarantee that her elders would not come to their trouble in the future. Now she just teaches her a lesson and makes her make a fool of herself. Although she will hate herself, she believes that the elder behind her should not attack herself because of this.


    "Lin Haoming I will (blind) kill you, I will (blind) kill you


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Hu Xiangzhen glared at Lin Haoming and cried out. At this time, her mouth leaked and her words changed their flavor.


    "Lin Haoming won the battle!" Yan Tao announced the results again, and at the same time, his evaluation of Hu Xiangzhen was completely lowered, while Lin Haoming was more highly regarded.


    A woman who is arrogant only by having a treasure, and a person who can deal with a sudden adverse situation perfectly, Yan Tao naturally can see who is good.


    Such a tragic defeat, such a disgrace, Hu Xiangzhen really has no face to continue to stay, with the eyes of Lin Haoming, she left directly with the people of Tianjian mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    For Hu Xiangzhen''s venomous eyes, Lin Haoming is not very concerned. If this woman dares to find her trouble again, he will find a chance to solve her directly.


    Seeing her leave, Lin Haoming put his attention on the treasure. After sweeping his eyes, he said directly, "I choose the remains and the treasures in his body."


    Said, Lin Haoming big hand a roll, three skeletons all by him into the storage bracelet.


    Back in his camp, Lin Haoming looked at Qiao Su Yue and said, "you know I want to gamble with Jubao Pavilion, so I won''t give you these things!"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, don''t care about this. Since you got it by your own means, we didn''t want to get points. If the elders knew that, we would also strive to share the benefits. We would not give us good fruits to eat after we went back. Just like the Hu Xiangzhen sword gourd, none of us thought we could win!" Qiao SuYue was generous.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "it''s good that the three senior brothers and sisters can understand these things. Of course, I won''t let the three really get nothing. These three should take good care of them."


    Lin Haoming threw a storage bag at the three people.


    The three looked at each other in some different ways. Then the divine sense penetrated into the storage bag and found that it was actually full of hundreds of medium spirit stones. They were also surprised.


    However, Lin Haoming said faintly: "this is what I killed several guys who dare to sneak attack me. You can take them!"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are so generous, we are embarrassed!" Qiao SuYue was more polite when she faced Lin Haoming. After all, the spirit stone was nothing else. She didn''t need to hand it over to zongmen. She took tens of thousands of Lingshi. Even Qiao SuYue was equal to one tenth of her worth, not to mention you Kun and Qingyan.


    "They are all from the same family. Why are you polite?" Lin Haoming felt that he had more merits and more smiles on his face.


    Qiao SuYue is a Taoist priest in front of her. She is also a worthy figure in the clan. A good relationship with her will be helpful for the future. Lin Haoming will not be stingy with spirit stone. After all, it is inexhaustible for him.


    In the next final game, it was really fierce, but in the end, it was the devil sword clan who had to compete with Lin Haoming to win the final four shots, which seemed extraordinary array flag.


    In this way, all the treasures here have been fully distributed, and there is no need for us to stay here. They are scattered.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, there are less than ten days left. Where are you going next?" Qiao SuYue asked enthusiastically.


    "Naturally, I will continue to go around. After all, although I have got a lot of things, I can''t guarantee that I can win." Lin Haoming is very calm.


    "Can I help you?" Qiao SuYue took the initiative.


    "You don''t have to. It''s really good to find something. If you always give it to me, it''s not good for you and the whole clan." Lin Haoming refused, although he said it did arrive, but the real reason is still hope to find Jiang Xiu to kill him, and at the same time join hands with Xie Ruolan to block some people.


    Qiao SuYue saw that Lin Haoming insisted on acting alone and didn''t persuade him any more. He just told him to be careful and the two sides were separated.


    It''s just that Lin Haoming left this mountainside not long ago. He stopped by a stream at the foot of the mountain. After sitting for a quarter of an hour, a beautiful woman appeared in front of him. It was Qingyan who had just broken up before.


    Seeing the arrival of Qingyan, Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "elder martial sister Qingyan, are you kidding me?"


    Qingyan looked at Lin Haoming, and a faint smile appeared on her face and said, "younger martial brother Lin, do you think it necessary for me to joke with you? Everyone can see the contradiction between you and Jiang Xiu. I am also a person who knows the current affairs. Since Jiang Xiu was defeated in the big match, he has no hope in the gate. Younger martial brother Lin, if you don''t say about your relationship with the eldest lady of jubaoge, you can rely on you to break through the 18th floor dust tower. As long as the elders of the clan are not dazed, they will understand how to treat you I also hope that younger martial brother Lin can help me when you shine brilliantly in the future. After all, I don''t have any backing in my family! "


    What Qingyan said is very reasonable. Lin Haoming couldn''t find any problems. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, since this is the case, if Lin has the right to speak in zongmen in the future, he will naturally take care of you one or two, but do you really confirm the position of Jiang Xiu?"


    "Of course, elder martial brother gannei would not dare to leave this place, or I would not dare to leave this place Qingyan, who is not very good at speaking, is also hard to compliment Lin Haoming at the moment.


    In the face of her compliments, Lin Haoming also laments that the world is in such a cold state. If he is still a disciple of the outside gate in the futu grottoes, I''m afraid Qingyan will not be able to take a look at herself?


    After a slight smile in his heart, he immediately stood up and said, "well, since this is the case, let''s not waste our time. Let''s start at once."


    Lin Haoming follows behind Qingyan, rapidly toward a certain direction.This rapid gallop lasted for almost two hours, and finally arrived at a seemingly desolate hill.


    After arriving here, Qingyan stopped and looked around. Then she directly said, "younger martial brother Lin, there is a natural cave behind the mountain. Jiang Xiu hides in it to recuperate. Before the battle between younger martial brother Lin and Hu Xiangzhen, it consumed a lot of mana. Now, do you want to recover it for a while and then find it?"


    In the face of Qingyan''s kindness, Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "no, it''s not necessary to deal with that boy. It''s a long rest. In case he runs away, it''s not good!"


    Although Lin Haoming refused her kindness, her attitude made her believe more.


    "That''s right. I''ll help my younger martial brother stop him. I believe he can''t run!" Qingyan takes the initiative to show kindness.


    Lin Haoming acquiesced to her and continued to walk behind the mountain.


    Not long after that, Lin Haoming found a hole under a rock and some vines under the shelter of a rock. It was really hard to find a hole if Qingyan hadn''t brought him here.


    However, Lin Haoming would not be so careless. He rushed in directly. After approaching the cave entrance, he quietly released a cangming devil bug, which let it sneak into it. He attached a wisp of divine sense to it.


    He soon found that Jiang Xiu was sitting cross legged and seemed to be breathing. This discovery made Lin Haoming feel at ease. A little fierce light flashed in his eyes, and then he got up and headed for the cave entrance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    When Lin Haoming suddenly rushed into the cave like a cheetah, Jiang Xiu jumped up like a frightened deer, and followed his eyes to stare at the people who rushed in.


    After seeing clearly that it was Lin Haoming, he directly yelled, "Lin Haoming! Are you here to kill me


    Lin Haoming looked at Jiang Xiu and said, "it''s OK to know!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he had to start at once. But Jiang Xiu laughed and his eyes showed a trace of cruelty.


    After noticing his change, Lin Haoming was in a bad mood. He immediately looked at the entrance of the cave. He saw that the mouth of the cave was shaking and disappeared. Looking back at Jiang Xiu, Jiang xiuchao leaped to the cliff behind him, and the whole man jumped into the cliff and disappeared.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming didn''t know where he had been ambushed by the other party. On the way up, he was also careful, but he was still hit. This also means that Qingyan''s cover up was so good that he didn''t distinguish it for a time.


    Of course, even if he knew that he was deeply in the array at the moment, Lin Haoming didn''t panic. Instead, he said, "Qingyan, you did a good job all the way. Especially when you arrived here, you asked me if I wanted to restore my mana. I can see that you are not an ordinary woman, but I don''t understand. Why do you want to join hands with Jiang Xiu


    Lin Haoming couldn''t see each other, but he believed he could hear himself. It didn''t take long for Qingyan''s voice to think of him: "younger martial brother Lin, I told you that I don''t have any background, so it will be very difficult to move forward even if I advance to the golden elixir in the future. Although the sect will take care of excellent disciples, just as I said before, you and Xie Ruolan will take care of them It''s so excellent, and the hong''er is also an excellent talent. I can''t compare with it. When the time comes, the resources of zongmen will only tilt towards you. I''m not willing to accept it! "


    "Just because of this?" Lin Haoming still doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "Well, Qingyan, don''t cover it up. Tell him directly that you have been my master''s concubine for a long time. Start the array and kill him!" This time, Jiang Xiu''s arrogant voice remembered.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming finally understood completely, but he didn''t expect that Qingyan would be related to Youming immortal. At the moment, the scene changed again. The original solid ground turned into a swamp, and his legs seemed to fall into it.


    Lin Haoming knew that the array was not simple, and it was not easy to break it with brute force. The forbidden talisman he had bought for a long time was finally full of mana, and then he threw it directly in front of him.


    After the forbidden symbol was sacrificed, countless silvery lights flashed in an instant. When these lights touched the surrounding areas, the light changed again and directly turned into thick silver thunder arcs and bombarded them.


    Lin Haoming only heard the sound of the broken porcelain, and then everything in front of him turned into the original scene again. In his heart, he secretly marveled that the power of the forbidden talisman was not small, and that so many spirit stones had not gone out in vain.


    "Damn it, how can the array start and break?" Outside came Jiang Xiu''s angry cry. Lin Haoming jumped out directly. He could see that Jiang Xiu was not far away. His face became gloomy immediately.


    Although Jiang Xiu and Qingyan are right in front of him, Lin Haoming never thought that the monk of Taimo gate, who had been fighting for the storage bracelet, also appeared here. He stood with Jiang Xiu, saying that he was the backhand to prevent himself from breaking the array.


    "Old friends, when did you get on with Jiang Xiu?" Lin Haoming squinted at him and asked coldly.


    Gu Feng looked at Lin Haoming and said with a cold smile: "I am also entrusted by others. Who let my master have a good friendship with master Jiang Daoyou, so I can only do it once!"


    "I think Daoyou''s help is second. It''s more important to see something from Shanglin." Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "Is there a difference?" Gu Feng looks at Lin Haoming, as if Lin Haoming is already dead, his things can be freely obtained.


    "Are you so confident that you can take me Lin Haoming asked carefully, but he was already thinking about how to deal with them.


    "Lin Daoyou, your body method is really very good. If you want to run elsewhere, it''s not easy to stop you. But now you don''t see that there is a layer of Dharma array around here. Although it only serves as a barrier, it can limit Tao you to leave. Do you think you have the ability to resist the five of us Gu Feng sneered directly.


    Indeed, in addition to Jiang Xiu and Qingyan, there are also two brothers and sisters of the Taimo sect of Gu Feng. Normally speaking, even Du tianque or Chen Yayue are not the opponents of these five people, so their confidence is normal.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t have been captured. He glared angrily and immediately pinched the formula. In an instant, a black air came out of his body. The whole person''s surface was covered with a layer of light black scales. His face turned into a demon with black teeth and even two horns grew on his head.


    This is Lin Haoming''s magic transformation once again. Compared with the previous one, this one is more powerful, and even further than the original one.


    Feeling the change of his body, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at all. He moved at his feet, and his body flashed toward Jiang Xiu.Jiang Xiu didn''t expect that Lin Haoming had mastered the holy magic change. He was also surprised. You know, this holy magic change was famous among the clans and difficult to cultivate, but Lin Haoming didn''t even put it into practice when he was in Dabi.


    Jiang Xiu doesn''t believe that Lin Haoming can succeed in training in just half a year. He must have kept a hand in the big match.


    In the face of such a genius as a demon, Jiang Xiu is determined to kill Lin Haoming. However, facing Lin Haoming''s direct attack at him, he, who was also prepared, immediately offered a white jade shield and slapped it on himself with a talisman that had been clasped in his hand, immediately protecting his whole body with a layer of halo.


    Lin Haoming came to him at the next moment, and hit the white jade shield. Jiang Xiu only felt that the hand holding the shield would be shattered. The whole person flew out behind him in this huge force.


    Although he did not seem to be Lin Haoming''s opponent at all, he was able to save his life for a while. At the same time that Lin Haoming beat Jiang Xiu, Gu Feng also immediately took action.


    As the name suggests, Gu Feng directly offered a simple flying sword, which was cut towards Lin Haoming with cold light.


    After that, a pair of black flames came out of the skull.


    This black flame is gloomy and looks like the flame is rising. However, the more it is, the lower the temperature around it. It is obviously a cold flame with terrible power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    For this kind of flame, Lin Haoming couldn''t feel the depth and didn''t dare to touch it. He had to dodge it first.


    In fact, if there are enough merits at this time, it''s not too difficult to kill these people if you have enough merits. Unfortunately, the merits were consumed too much before, and now there are more than three merits left, at most, they can only be killed once. Naturally, we should use them with great care.


    Just as Lin Haoming used the shadow of the demon to escape, the younger martial sister Gu Feng kept pinching the Dharma. Suddenly, she was still pretty, and her skin became rough and dark. Her white and tender hands became sharp claws, and her face became green and fanged, just like a devil.


    Seeing her appearance, Lin Haoming didn''t know where. She was also practicing physical skills, and she was also practicing the secret art of Saint devil transformation. Now she showed up and showed that she was going to fight with herself.


    Sure enough, the woman had just changed her body, and immediately killed herself with a leap. Her action was rapid and not inferior to her.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was also secretly shocked, but at the same time, he also showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. Instead of dodging, he went straight to the front.


    After seeing this, Gu Feng''s younger martial sister is also very happy, two sharp claws directly toward Lin Haoming''s face and chest.


    Lin Haoming was not afraid at all. He opened his hands and grabbed at the other side.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming dares to confront himself, Gu Feng''s younger sister also shows a fierce look in her eyes. They hold each other''s four hands together. Gu Feng''s fierce force makes Lin Haoming''s terror burst out in an instant, which makes his hands feel like he is about to be broken.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming roared, followed by Gu Feng junior sister sent out a scream.


    Lin Haoming only saw several bone spurs in his palm, which directly pierced Gu Feng''s claws. The two men were completely connected because the bone spurs pierced their palms. Lin Haoming took advantage of Gu Feng''s short-term fright and directly hugged her, followed Gu Feng''s younger martial sister to send out a scream again. This time, her whole body was covered with bone thorns from Lin Haoming''s body It''s a wasp nest.


    "Damn it!"


    Originally he came to kill Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming didn''t kill him. However, his younger martial sister fell into his hands. This made Gu Feng furious. He even counted several flying swords. The flying sword suddenly became a huge sword with the size of several tens of meters, and then attacked him.


    The power of this sword is not a joke. Lin Haoming doesn''t think he can be arrogant. Next, he can only dodge again.


    However, this is Qingyan also started, three of the building foundation period of the body were all released, at the same time a horn magic instrument to her hand, aimed at Lin Haoming fierce blow.


    When Lin Haoming was in Dabi, she had seen Qingyan''s means several times, and knew that the trumpet could impact the spirits. So he always paid attention to her. Seeing her start, he immediately locked up his own shenzhihai and accepted the attack from the other side.


    In the past, Lin Haoming would have been worried, but now his divine sense is so powerful that unless a monk in the golden elixir uses magic weapons that can attack the divine sense to deal with him, it will not work at all.


    Now it''s the same thing. I just feel that there is such a strong impact on the sea of God consciousness, and it disappears without shaking.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also sacrificed the three corpse wolves, and jumped at the three heads to refine the corpses, so as not to betray the interference of his own actions.


    If you are entangled by the refining corpse, it''s not like facing the younger martial sister Gu Feng just now. I''m afraid that Gu Feng''s flying sword and his younger martial brother''s cold flame will immediately sweep over.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s fierce body method, Gu Feng failed to succeed in three consecutive swords. Looking at Jiang Xiu not far away, he said angrily, "Jiang Xiu, you are a waste. You only know to hide in the side. Won''t you do it?"


    Although Jiang Xiu resented Lin Haoming, he saw that Lin Haoming had killed Gu Feng''s younger martial sister under the siege of so many people. If Lin Haoming killed his own life at all costs, he didn''t feel sure he could survive. He was afraid of Lin Haoming.


    But at the moment, under the roar of Gu Feng, he could not hide any more. He untied the corpse Yin bag around his waist and threw it out. At once, two charming and moving women appeared in front of everyone.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the two women, he secretly scolded that Jiang Xiu was not a human being. The woman had already died when she came out of the corpse bag. If Lin Haoming had not guessed wrong, the two female corpses were named Yan corpse. Although they were also a kind of body refining, the process of making them was extremely exterminating. Lin Haoming also got the ancient books about this from the corpse wolf, especially for Jiang Xiu Even if the cruelty of a woman''s body is so cruel, it can''t be so cruel.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how much pain they suffered before their lives, but they were still driven by them after they died. It''s really pitiful and pathetic. Lin Haoming himself felt infinite sorrow for them.


    However, with sympathy and sympathy, the two gorgeous corpses came to Lin Haoming immediately after they appeared. When they arrived nearby, they did not get close to them. Instead, they danced around Lin Haoming. At the same time, they vomited a stream of pink smoke to Lin Haoming.Those pink mists are a kind of domineering aphrodisiac, which is used to assist this gorgeous corpse''s secret art. It can also be regarded as a kind of illusion. Once you get hit, your mind will be confused. At this time, you will naturally die.


    If it was just a personal feud with Jiang Xiu before, now Lin Haoming really felt that he wanted to get rid of this evil. But before that, Lin Haoming thought about it. With a sound of Qin, a blue light flashed by. In a moment, the hearts of the two gorgeous corpses were pierced directly and fell to the ground without moving.


    Whether it''s a refining corpse or a gorgeous corpse, the only way to kill it is to break the heart or blow up the head. Otherwise, it''s useless to cut it in two.


    Now he gives them a good time, which can be regarded as a relief for them. However, the success rate of the production of Yan corpse is not high. Therefore, Jiang Xiu does not know how many innocent women have been killed, and then two gorgeous corpses have been made.


    "What a waste!" Seeing this scene, Gu Feng couldn''t help but scold again. Then he changed his formula, followed the huge flying sword into normal size again, and ran after Lin Haoming. At the same time, he patted the storage bag on his waist and followed a bull to appear in front of him. However, the bull was a mechanism animal.


    Although it''s a mechanism animal, it also has grade 2 and grade 9. It''s hard to destroy because of its rough skin and thick meat.


    As soon as the bull appeared, he immediately rushed to Lin Haoming. Obviously, as long as he obstructed the other party, his flying sword and his younger martial brother''s cold flame would be killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Gu Feng would drive puppets. You know, compared with refining corpses, puppets are more difficult to manipulate and consume more divine consciousness.


    Of course, Lin Haoming, the second level puppet, would not be too afraid. As soon as the bull rushed to the front of him, Qin Xinjian returned to his hand and directly chopped his head with a sword.


    Although Qin Xin Jian is light and light, it is also extremely sharp. However, Lin Haoming finds that the Qin Xin Jian has left an inch deep mark on the head of the bull, and has not achieved his goal at all.


    Because he didn''t achieve his expected goal, he even got close to the bull. Lin Haoming had to blow out again, rebounded against the impact of his fist, and drifted back.


    But at this time, the ancient sword has been cut off on his head.


    Lin Haoming directly waved his sword to resist, and suddenly felt his arm numb. The power of the other party''s flying sword was so powerful that he almost couldn''t eat it.


    The next moment, the black cold flame also arrived, but Lin Haoming had no way to escape because he had just taken a sword.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was about to be engulfed by the cold flame, three black shadows suddenly flashed by. Suddenly, it was the three corpse wolves that blocked the cold flame with their bodies.


    Cold flame instantly swallowed them, but this moment of time but let Lin Haoming again dodge the next attack.


    Although Gu Feng secretly called it a pity, he still laughed and said: "Lin Haoming, just now you used your corpse wolf to give you your life. I see what you can do next."


    Indeed, corpse wolves are used by themselves, not to mention Gu Feng''s cattle, Qing Yan''s three refining corpses can also be at ease to entangle themselves, now they are really on the dead end.


    Facing this moment, the bull and the refining corpse rushed forward together. The cold light in Lin Haoming''s eyes sprang up. Suddenly, he raised one hand, and a huge sword with half a foot long and dark body appeared in his hand.


    When this huge sword appeared in Lin Haoming''s hand, Lin Haoming''s whole human breath became furious. He didn''t mean to flinch when he faced the bull and the refining corpse. The blade of the sword danced wildly. Suddenly, the head of the bull, who could not be split by the Qin heart sword, was directly cut off. However, the three facing refining corpses just passed by, and all of them were cut in two.


    "This is my brother Zhang''s real magic sword. I didn''t expect to find it in your hand. It seems that younger martial brother Zhang has also died in your hand. Be careful. This boy has no treasure to stabilize his mind. He may be driven into a devil by us. Now he only has to kill. Let''s be careful!"


    After all, Gu Feng is also a disciple of the Taimo sect. He immediately recognized the origin of Lin Haoming''s magic sword.


    Although Lin Haoming felt the fury of the magic sword in his hand at the moment, he didn''t use gongdezhu at the moment. Unexpectedly, he found that he could control the violent feeling. It seems that he can control the sword temporarily after experiencing an adventure.


    However, Gu Feng''s words also told him something that he couldn''t think of before. It turned out that the Taimo sect disciple was a treasure with a stable state of mind, which could drive the magic sword. Otherwise, Lin Haoming really couldn''t understand why the Taimo sect asked its disciples to hold this magic sword that would demonize itself.


    These thoughts just flashed through Lin Haoming''s mind. Seeing that only half of his body was left, the three refining corpses were still crawling towards him.


    The cold light in Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed. This time, the real magic sword didn''t work, but Qin Xinjian flashed, and all three heads opened a big hole.


    However, while Qin Xinjian pierces their heads, Qingyan pinches the formula. From these three refining corpses, a group of beetles fly out and pounce on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there were demons and insects in the refining corpse. He was shocked and immediately shook his hand. Cangming''s demons flew out of the spirit beast bag and directly attacked those demons.


    Although it seems that the devil insect is not small, and each one is ferocious, after meeting cangming devil insect, it immediately seems to encounter a natural enemy, and directly scattered and fled, while cangming devil insect directly chased it, grabbed it, bit and devoured it.


    Seeing such a situation, Qingyan also felt a burst of fear in her heart. At this moment, she found that Lin Haoming''s terror, but she could not think of any means to deal with him. She could only learn from Jiang Xiu to take a talisman for herself, and at the same time, she took a talisman in her hand, and finally offered a flying sword.


    Holding a real magic sword, Lin Haoming can keep his mind conscious, but the smell of killing has already filled his body. Without any care, he can''t threaten his Qingyan. His eyes sweep Gu Feng and his younger martial brother, and his body flashes and rushes directly at them.


    Gu Feng expected that Lin Haoming would make such a move. He lost the talisman he had been holding in his hand. In an instant, the light of the rune flashed and turned into a thick thunder python, which directly shot at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming watched the big thunder Python rush towards him. He didn''t mean to retreat at all. He held up his magic sword and chopped it down.


    A sword stands on the thunder python. Suddenly, the thunder Python explodes, and countless thunder arcs flood around Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming also feels that the thunder arcs hit him, and even many places on the surface are blackened.But even so, Lin Haoming''s mouth was covered with a trace of evil smile, and continued to rush toward the ancient front.


    Gu Feng never thought that Lin Haoming could take the blow hard, and soon he could jump up. He was also shocked and subconsciously retreated.


    However, he just jumped back, and suddenly felt the sharp pain coming from his vest. When he landed, he found that he had a hole in his chest. He could see the back of his chest directly through the blood hole, and he could also see his half heart missing.


    Gu Feng only felt that the situation in front of him was incredible, but he had no chance to make him want to understand why. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his heart was broken. He fell directly on the ground with his eyes closed.


    "Elder martial brother gu!" Seeing Gu Feng''s death, his younger martial brother''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Face Lin Haoming also did not have before fierce, looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes also become a little shaking.


    Lin Haoming showed a strange smile towards him, and then rushed to him again.


    Gu Feng''s younger martial brother immediately patted the skeleton in his hand, and suddenly the black flame soared. It turned into a black hurricane and swept toward Lin Haoming.


    Although Lin Haoming is full of killing in his heart, his mind is still clear. Knowing that the other side''s attack is not simple, he still chooses to avoid it, and after a flash of body shape, he goes directly to Qingyan.


    When Qingyan saw Lin Haoming coming to her, she was scared to lose her face. However, she still had some ability. She urged the flying sword to cut down at Lin Haoming. At the same time, a mouthful of blood essence was sprayed directly on the horn magic weapon. Facing Lin Haoming in front of her, the horn blew again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Although Qingyan has tried her best, it is a pity that the magic weapon used to attack the divine sense in her hand can''t play a significant role. Even if the power is nearly half greater than that just now, Lin Haoming is right in front of her. However, Lin Haoming just feels his spirit shaking slightly, which does not affect him at all. At the same time, he has already swung his sword and killed her flying sword, followed by a sword stab Out.


    Qingyan can''t avoid Lin Haoming''s fierce attack at all. The light shield on her body breaks instantly. Although she has tried to dodge, one arm is still cut off!


    But Lin Haoming didn''t wait for the other party to have a breath, but his divine sense moved. Qin Xinjian made a sound again. Qingyan only saw a flash of green light, followed by a sharp pain in her chest. Her eyes watched Lin Haoming tightly. She was unwilling to fall on the ground and did not move any more.


    Jiang Xiu looks at Lin Haoming''s existence like a ghost. He is so scared that he cries. At the moment, he really regrets that he has done a good job of looking for people to do this terrible existence. Now that he has set up a bureau to kill him, he is afraid that he will never have a chance to live.


    He didn''t want to die. Now he had to run away. He immediately remembered that the array had not been lifted outside, and he wanted to take out the array plate immediately. But it was here that Lin Haoming appeared in front of him, and the terrible magic sword also cleaved towards him.


    Seeing Lin Haoming directly split Jiang Xiu in two, and the magic sword also sucked Jiang Xiu dry, Gu Feng''s younger martial brother also cried out in fear at the moment: "Lin Daoyou, I also follow Gu Feng''s order to act, and there is no gratitude and resentment with Taoist friends. Do you really want to kill them all?"


    Lin Haoming coldly looks at Jiang Xiu, who has become a corpse. The rest of him did not use this magic sword to kill him. Only he did not give him the chance to reincarnate.


    Then he kicked half of Jiang Xiu''s body to cold flame of Gu Feng''s younger martial brother. Looking at the corpse turning into ashes in the cold flame, he made a low voice and said, "it''s really funny. When you want to kill me, do you think that we have personal grievances?"


    "I know I didn''t do it right before. I can leave all the gains in it. I just hope Daoyou can let go of it. Otherwise, I don''t hide it from you. I still have a way to die together. Once I use it, I''m afraid Daoyou will not be spared." Younger martial brother Gu Feng threatened again after begging for mercy.


    Lin Haoming showed a strange smile again. Suddenly, a colorful light ball appeared in the middle of his forehead, and then a colorful light directly shot at each other.


    Younger martial brother Gu Feng only felt a strange feeling in his heart. The image of Lin Haoming in front of him seemed to become extremely tall in an instant. He even felt that he had to worship himself.


    Soon he realized that something was wrong, but at this time he found that Lin Haoming had come to him. Then he saw only the black streaking in front of him, and he had no sense.


    Looking at the last person was also killed by himself, Lin Haoming whole person also fell on the ground.


    When the magic sword is put away, the holy magic change is immediately lifted, and the whole person has a feeling of collapse.


    Although Lin Haoming''s magic power is still quite sufficient because of taking pure magic liquid, he has been very tired for such a long time, and his spirit is also a little tired.


    Lin Haoming knew that he had to rest, but before that, Lin Haoming gathered together the bodies of several people who were not killed by the magic sword, and then a colorful light ball appeared between his eyebrows.


    When the seven colors of light shine on the bodies, Lin Haoming recites the Requiem mantra.


    Seeing the spirits of several people rise, Lin Haoming''s heart also became a little nervous, but when he saw these disappear in the void and turned into countless light spots, his heart was also a burst of excitement.


    This colorful light is really effective. It can dissolve the hatred of those who resent themselves, so that they can release their merits and virtues. Even the two gorgeous corpses and the imprisoned spirits are also overstepped. They are also completely liberated. They also give themselves a lot of merits and virtues. This time, they are really rewarded for doing good deeds.


    Looking at the number of merits, he finally reached five great merits and twenty-eight minor ones. Lin Haoming was finally relieved. Although not much, at least there were still some accumulated merits. Just now, his merits were almost exhausted. If there was no supplement, then there would be no space crack.


    Unfortunately, because of Qing Yan''s relationship, the people who originally wanted to follow the demon soul sect and rob the ghost in his ghost banner have lost their target.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t think much about these things. After solving the crisis of merit, Lin Haoming searched all the things on these people and burned them all.


    Next, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to open the array. He went back to the cave before and sat down on the spot to rest and recover.


    Almost two days later, Lin Haoming recovered to his best state. Even though he had been forced to the limit by the fierce battle before, he was even stronger than before. His cultivation reached a breakthrough point. I believe that this time, as long as he is closed for a while, he can advance to the seventh floor of the foundation construction period. At that time, he can also be regarded as a monk at the later stage of foundation construction. At that time, he can also try to learn It''s tattooed.


    After recovery, Lin Haoming did not immediately go out, but checked the harvest.


    All of them have been in for more than 20 days. These people have gained a lot. There are also many spiritual objects of three grades and four grades that are useful to them. These Lin Haoming are naturally directly included in the Pearl of space.But the most important thing is that now he has a storage Bracelet in his hand, a storage bracelet that can overlap three spaces.


    This storage bracelet was apparently obtained by Gu Feng from one of the four bones.


    After Lin Haoming opened it, he found that although the space in the bracelet was not small, it was neat and tidy, just like a woman''s boudoir.


    In retrospect, the storage Bracelet obtained by Gu Feng seems to be that of the Nun among the four remains.


    All kinds of things commonly used in the storage bracelet are put in different categories. You can even see pieces of clothes and items of her daughter''s house neatly folded and placed inside. It can be seen that this young nun was also a beauty lover at that time, but it turned into a pile of white bones.


    Yuan infantile monks have a high price. There are a lot of things in them. Most of them seem to be useless to Lin Haoming. As for the most attractive pills, there are also several bottles. Except for two kinds, the rest are completely unknown. Youshuang is not restricted in the magic heaven City, and it is not easy to explore. It seems that we have to go out and talk about it.


    Of course, there are also some surprises in the bracelet. Lin Haoming found a kind of magic power of spiritual eye cultivation called "breaking the empty Dharma Mu". After practicing, it can break all illusions, which is quite miraculous.


    Lin Haoming has his own "devil''s eye", but he thinks that Xie Ruolan should not have such a spiritual eye cultivation method, but it can be left to her to learn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    There are also two magic weapons left. One is a pair of silver bracelets, the other is a scroll. With hairpins, earrings and a flying sword that should be the magic weapon of her life, the nun has only five magic weapons, which seems to be too few.


    However, thinking of the great war tens of thousands of years ago, it is possible that some of the magic weapons were damaged in the war, and it is reasonable to leave only these.


    Of course, Lin Haoming and won''t hand in the two magic weapons in the storage bracelet. When he saw them, he was ready to be greedy for ink. The scroll can be used by himself. The silver bracelet is worn by women, but it can be left for Ruolan.


    Think of this moment began to share the stolen goods, Lin Haoming heart is also a burst of laughter.


    Just thinking of Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming calculated that there was not many days left. After sorting things out a little, he took out an array disk, opened the outside array, and then left the place.


    Only in the last few days, most people will start to move to the outermost layer of the fall magic Valley, because the passageways that go out will normally appear in the outer layer, and when they come in, they already know which place to rest assured. However, the specific place they will appear in depends on the guidance of jade slips. At this time, it is also a killing feast for some major disciples The disciples of the middle and small sects who have been staying in the outer layer all the time have more treasures. Killing one is tantamount to adding weight to yourself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t like this, but it didn''t mean that others would miss such an opportunity. On his way to the place he had made an appointment with Xie Ruolan in the last few days, Lin Haoming saw this fight twice in a row, but he ignored it.


    Lin Haoming was arriving at the junction of the outer layer and the middle layer. There was a woman in the distance who fled in a hurry. After seeing herself, she fell down and called to herself: "Lin Daoyou, help!"


    It''s nothing to be recognized. After all, everyone knows who he is when he gambles with Jubao Pavilion. However, Lin Haoming looks at her carefully and finds that he has actually met her. The woman who was chased is also a disciple of ziyuemen. She was on the Feizhou and stayed with Zhong Yan''er all the time.


    Ziyuemen is a subordinate sect of xuelianzong. It is said that there is a yuanyingqi elder or a yuanyingqi monk''s Taoist partner in the purple moon gate. In this way, Lin Haoming can''t ignore it and directly says, "you can''t get behind you!"


    As soon as the woman heard this, she also felt a burst of surprise, and immediately hid behind Lin Haoming. At this time, the man who pursued him had arrived.


    The man''s body shape is a convergence, after seeing the person in front of him, he is also surprised, and subconsciously calls out: "Lin Haoming!"


    When he recognized Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming also saw him clearly, and found that this man was actually a disciple of the demon spirit sect. He was immediately overjoyed.


    He thought to himself that this is what Lin Haoming has done with all his hard work. He has lost so much merit that he can finally make up for it.


    The demon soul sect disciple also knew that Lin Haoming was not easy to provoke, and his eyes turned and he would leave.


    "Is it so easy to chase down my companion?" Lin Haoming where will let him go, body shape a flash directly in front of him.


    "Lin Haoming, I just don''t want to fight with you. Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    The demon soul sect disciple didn''t appear in the previous battle for treasures, so he only thought that Lin Haoming was similar to himself. At the moment, he was annoyed to see Lin Haoming stop him.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t get the other party''s hand. He had better let out 180 ghosts to make up for himself. So he didn''t say, "you can use any means you have."


    Look at this Lin Haoming who despises himself like this. The demon soul sect disciple can''t stand it any more. He roars and sacrifices a black bowl.


    This bowl bowl just appears, immediately you can feel the surrounding Yin Qi, and there are some fierce ghosts screaming in the bowl bowl bowl, which makes people feel a little creepy.


    Lin Haoming looked at the bowl, just like a lecher. When he saw a beautiful woman without clothes, his eyes flashed.


    The disciples of the demon spirit sect didn''t care so much, so they started directly, and this guy released more than a dozen ghosts in a row.


    Seeing so many ghosts, Lin Haoming was really excited and naturally showed his skills. As a result, all the ghosts were overruled by Lin Haoming. Finally, even the disciples of the demon ghost sect were also surpassed. The number of merits and virtues of Lin Haoming was restored to double digits.


    In this way, Lin Haoming was more confident. The girl who was rescued was shocked to see that Lin Haoming could easily kill her. At first, she thought Lin Haoming would not be so easy to kill each other even if she could win. Now it seems that Lin Haoming''s strength is not under Chen Yayue. No wonder at the beginning When he was young, he dared to gamble with his disciples.


    Looking at Lin Haoming taking the bracelet, the girl immediately said, "thank you for your help. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl. Although she looked like she was 20 years old at the most, Lin Haoming was at least 50 or 60 years old for her great accomplishment in the foundation period. Lin Haoming could not help laughing at the fact that she claimed to be a little sister. Although the girl was grateful to herself, she did not receive any merit. Obviously, the woman was still worried and would do something about her After all, no one has been killed here, and no one will know.Lin Haoming, after all, was not a killer. He waved his hand directly and said, "you don''t have to be nervous!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t want to do it by herself, the girl was relieved to know that her life was really saved this time.


    "By the way, how can you come here? There are often disciples in this area!" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "It''s all about the killers!" "Murderer, what is this?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I don''t know what the killer is. I only know that this killer started to appear a few days ago and then slaughtered us disciples of the middle and small sects everywhere in the outer layer. We had to move closer to the middle layer. I used to be with several sisters in the same sect, but when I got close to the inner layer, I ran into people who had changed into one. As a result, I ran for my life I was followed by the demon soul sect disciple. Thanks to Lin Daoyou for saving my life The girl said, thank you again.


    Lin Haoming noticed that at this time, the girl''s two big eyes also became watery, and her cheeks were slightly flushed. It seemed that she had some shyness, but it was quite attractive.


    This girl is really good-looking. Although she is not as good as Zhong Yan''er, she is also regarded as a beautiful woman. Lin Haoming believes that as long as she gives a hint, she is willing to lean on directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    In the face of the girl''s hint, Lin Haoming was not moved at all, and asked without expression: "where is the murderer now?"


    "It''s probably in the area where the southeast meets the outer layer. As for where it is, I don''t know. It''s still yesterday''s news. I don''t know if there is any today!" The girl replied honestly, looking at Lin Haoming with two eyes, and deliberately showing poor eyes.


    Lin Haoming looked at the direction she pointed to and frowned.


    The direction the girl pointed to was the place where she and Ruolan agreed to meet. The murderer appeared. It was really troublesome.


    "Find yourself a place to hide and wait for the last two days for the exit." Lin Haoming gave an order and then went to the southeast.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was going there, the girl immediately called out, "Lin Daoyou, you don''t want to find the murderer, do you? Do you know how the news of the murderer came out? Just a few days ago, the four disciples of the * * Temple fought with the murderer, and three of them were killed. Only one of them escaped with serious injury, and the news came out. "


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he heard that. The people who could come here to take part in the trial, especially the disciples who came to the door, were the first-class ones in the sect. The * * temple is a Buddhist school as famous as the Vajra temple. The strength of the four disciples is not inferior to the joint attack of Gu Feng and other people before. It can be seen that the murderer is really not an ordinary person.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is more worried about Xie Ruolan. He knows more or less about the woman''s temper. I''m afraid that even if he knows that there is a murderer, he won''t be afraid. It seems that he needs to step up where he goes.


    Seeing the back, she didn''t change the meaning of her attention because of her words. The girl was helpless. She didn''t dare to go with Lin Haoming. Finally, she could only listen to Lin Haoming''s instructions and find a place to hide.


    In a valley where there is no big tree, but there are all kinds of vines everywhere, there is a beautiful woman in a red dress with a slender figure and jade skin. On the front, there are dozens of thick vines waving towards her.


    The woman is no one else, it is Xie Ruolan who Lin Haoming has been worried about.


    At this time, she was dancing like a snake in the vine, rolling around to avoid the attack of these vines.


    These vines are not only tough, but also have spines. Before she chased a spirit beast to come here, the spirit beast stepped into the area where the vine was located, and was directly entangled by the vine, followed by those spines to release poison. Originally, the spirit beast, which could be upgraded to level 3 by one step, died so easily, and its flesh and blood were sucked up by the vine, and then it opened It''s attacking her.


    Xie Ruolan has seen this vine in ancient books. It''s called xuewangteng. It''s a kind of strange plant that preys on spirit animals and relies on the flesh and blood of living creatures to maintain its vitality.


    However, although the blood King vine is domineering, it is also a treasure. Its roots buried in the soil are the main materials for refining the blood King pill. Half of the hill is covered with blood King vine. If you can dig out its roots, it will be more valuable for xuelianzong than getting the Dharma treasure of monk Yuanying, because the blood King vine can only grow here, and it has existed before The blood refining sect disciples took them out and hoped to cultivate them outside, but they failed several times in a row.


    Xie Ruolan fell on the ground, suddenly felt the ground tremble slightly, and immediately subconsciously jumped into the air. Sure enough, the ground suddenly drilled out a vine with the thickness of human thighs. If he was a little slower, he would be entangled.


    However, the sudden emergence of the vine, or disturb Xie Ruolan''s pace, several vines have been drawn from the oblique side.


    Xie Ruolan flashed cold light in her eyes, and her wrist trembled. A long sword with cold air came to her hand, and with a sword, she directly cut into these vines.


    The vine of the blood King vine is famous for its tenacity. Even if it is a top-notch magic weapon, it takes a lot of effort to cut off one. However, under Xie Ruolan''s sword, although the blood King vine has not been cut off, the sudden cold burst out, which directly froze the vines.


    After freezing, Xie Ruolan hit again. The vine, which was tough and hard to cut off, turned into some ice dregs and fell to the ground.


    The remaining vines, it seems, also found that this time the prey had the ability to threaten it, and all the vines immediately shrank.


    Xie Ruolan saw after, but only a chill in his eyes, step on, a pinch of hands, suddenly a light blue flame appeared in her hands.


    Xie Ruolan grasped the flame in his left hand and wiped it on the sword of his right hand. At the same time, the sword was covered with frost, and even the vines were covered with a layer of white.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour later, all the vines were cleaned up. After cleaning up, Xie Ruolan was surprised to find that there were a lot of bones of spirit animals and Warcraft animals in this area. Because the flesh and blood were absorbed, the fur bones were left, and they were well preserved. If collected, it would be a great harvest.


    Of course, compared with the unexpected harvest, the rhizome of xuewangteng is still the most important. Xie Ruolan directly cut out several swords, and suddenly several grooves appeared on the ground. After a while, she finally found out the specific location of the root of xuewangteng.After a while, Xie Ruolan dug a pit several feet deep. Under the pit, there was a ginseng like shape, but it was thousands of times larger than that of a hundred year old ginseng. Of course, Xie Ruolan had cut off the vine that was similar to ginseng root whiskers, and the incision was bleeding red juice.


    Looking at this thing, Xie Ruolan''s face finally showed a little smile, but she just wanted to put this thing up, suddenly her face changed, and then she waved a sword to the top of her head.


    When the sword was cut out, a cold air gushed out of the pit. Meanwhile, Xie Ruolan did not care about the root of the blood wangteng any more, and flew out of the pit directly. Only then did he jump out. Then he saw a dark shadow appear in front of him, and a huge fist hit him.


    Xie Ruolan had no time to cut out the second sword. Facing the fierce blow, he also directly clapped a palm.


    The fists and palms collide, Xie Ruolan only feels a huge force coming, and flies backward with the whole person.


    After barely standing firm, the shadow came to him again. This time, Xie Ruolan''s blue flame sprang up, and he took it directly with his palm.


    Suddenly, an amazing cold burst out, and the shadow had to avoid the edge of the cold.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t take advantage of the victory and pursuit at this time, but took a few steps in succession, and finally saw what the opponent who suddenly attacked him looked like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Which sect are you a disciple of?" Xie Ruolan looked at the person standing in the distance wearing a black armor, even his face was covered by a black mask, and directly questioned.


    "Haha, what a wonderful woman, I don''t know what kind of surprise you will give me if you cut off your meat piece by piece!" Instead of answering, the man made a creepy sound with a strange smile.


    Xie Ruolan also felt a chill when he heard of it. He said coldly: "I heard a murderer before. Look at your appearance, it''s very similar!"


    "Murderer? Now people call me that? It sounds good! " Instead of denying it, the man was satisfied with the name.


    Xie Ruolan saw him admit that, in view of the recent reputation of the murderer, she also took a deep breath, a talisman clasped in her hand.


    "Hum!"


    The man in armor, however, uttered a cold hum, and then leaped forward.


    Xie Ruolan did not hesitate, the sword in his hand was cut out, and a blue flame swept directly towards the man.


    The man seemed to have expected this. In the middle of the air, he moved Zhang Xu far away in an incredible way, avoiding the blue flame, and continuing to blow towards Xie Ruolan.


    When Xie Ruolan saw his body moving sideways, the talisman in his hand had already been sacrificed. The talisman instantly turned into a huge golden sword and chopped at the man.


    But the man didn''t mean to dodge the golden sword at all. He hit it directly and smashed it directly.


    However, Xie Ruolan didn''t mean to dodge at this time. At this moment, she knew that if she was afraid, she would only defeat herself, so even if the other party broke the golden sword, she would continue to meet her, and the long sword would stab people with blue flame.


    At the moment, the two people are close to each other. The man did not choose to avoid Xie Ruolan''s icy sword spirit again this time.


    He just waved the other fist and blew it up.


    "Touch!"


    A blow directly hits the blue flame, and the blue flame is immediately broken. However, the cold air contained in the blue flame directly freezes the opponent''s fist, and even half of his arm is frozen.


    Xie Ruolan after seeing, naturally will not let go of such an opportunity, one hand a Yang, a fly out, toward that person directly rolled in the past.


    Faced with such a situation, the man''s eyes were even more fierce. He turned his fist into claw and grabbed at Hongling.


    Xie Ruolan''s wrist trembled, and the red Ling seemed to be rippling. She wanted to avoid the other party''s grasp. However, to Xie Ruolan''s surprise, her opponent''s arm actually grew a foot out of thin air at this moment. She firmly grasped the red Ling, and then she could no longer control it.


    At the same time, the other arm of Nara broke away from the ice in a moment. He grabbed the red silk with both hands and pulled it violently. He was about to take Xie ruolandra.


    Xie Ruolan knew that his strength was far less than that of the other party, so he immediately released his hand. As he let go, he spread his wrist jade finger and shot a silver needle under the red silk.


    This time, the man did not dodge, the flying needle directly pierced the other party''s palm, so that the other party could not help shouting.


    But because he hurt the other party, the man became more furious. He took hold of Hongling''s hands and put a strong force on it. Hongling was directly torn into pieces in his hands.


    The red silk is also a top-notch magic weapon. She didn''t expect that the other side would tear it easily, which made Xie Ruolan more alert. At the same time, a small bottle appeared in her hand and poured a drop of liquid into her mouth.


    When holding the small bottle in her hand, Xie Ruolan, who was full of cold air at the moment, flashed a trace of tenderness in her rare eyes, but soon because of the situation in front of her, she became cold again.


    After tearing up the red silk, the man roared, and his whole body was more than three times as powerful as before. Then he flashed and went directly to Xie Ruolan, which was almost twice as fast as before.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t expect that the other side could become so much stronger all of a sudden. The sword drew a circle in front of him, and at the same time, the blue flame also rose to meet the other party directly.


    "Touch!"


    With a loud noise, Xie Ruolan flew out again. At the same time, the man in armor rushed out again, ready to pursue the victory.


    Xie Ruolan fiercely lifted a breath of real gas, the sword in his hand shot at the man. After the sword left his hand, he instantly turned into a blue ice dragon and rushed toward the man.


    The man was very fierce. Facing the ice dragon, he was not afraid. With both fists, the ice dragon directly cried out and broke away, and the spirit damaged sword body also fell down. However, with such a barrier, the man could not pursue it any more.


    At the same time, Xie Ruolan continuously pinched the Dharma formula, and a black breath came out of her body. Then a thin layer of scales covered her original delicate skin. Her beautiful face was replaced by the horrible devil face, and even horns grew on the top of her head.


    At this moment, Xie Ruolan also showed his magic transformation, which made the whole person''s breath stronger.


    However, Xie Ruolan knew that even if he displayed the magic transformation, the other side''s strength was still above him, but he was not his opponent.So she took down the beast bag and threw it. A three foot long snake appeared in front of her, covered with purple scales and a sharp horn on its head.


    This magic snake is nothing else. It is the little purple that Xie Ruolan has raised for many years. After a transformation, it has changed into this shape. If Lin Haoming saw it, he would be surprised. After all, the little purple was about a foot long at most.


    "Hum!"


    The man in armor, again uttered a cold hum, flashed his body, and met him again.


    Xie Ruolan has not moved, that small purple mouth, a purple fog with a strong smell toward the man.


    The man directly blows out a fist, a strong wind blows up, and instantly blows the fog away. At the same time, he turns his body, opens his big hand and grabs Xiaozi in the past.


    The sharp corner of the head of the small purple snake suddenly flashed purple light, and then a purple awn shot at the man.


    The man in armor didn''t even dodge this and let the purple light shoot on him.


    However, his action was obviously somewhat exaggerated. After the purple light hit him, there was a blue smoke, and a small hole appeared in his black armor.


    Seeing this, the man did not dare to be illuminated by the purple light, but just wanted to dodge, Xie Ruolan had already killed again. He had a huge axe in his hand, which was also freezing and piercing. At the moment, he chopped down fiercely.


    Seeing the ferocity of the axe, the man did not dare to pick it up. His body suddenly sank and fell directly down.


    After Xie Ruolan saw it, he took off his hand and smashed it down with the axe. The man saw that he could not avoid it. He made a fierce attack, and again, his fists pounded toward the falling axe.


    "Boom


    There was another loud noise, and Xie Ruolan''s axe bounced out, but the man was also obviously uncomfortable, especially the mask on his head. At the moment, he fell down because of the blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Xie Ruolan looked at the face in front of him and said darkly, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be the monk of the too evil gate!"


    The man heard Xie Ruolan''s voice, his two blood red eyes were bloodthirsty, and the whole face became a little distorted.


    "Death is the only way to see my true face


    Throat issued an abnormal voice, the whole person also abnormal toward Xie Ruolan again.


    Although this person is powerful, Xie Ruolan also knows that if he has only this ability, he can''t kill him, but he can''t kill himself. As time goes on, it will only benefit him if he has the thing given by Lin Haoming.


    As a result, Xie Ruolan also no longer with the other side, follow him to swim around.


    The Taimo sect disciple seemed to see Xie Ruolan''s purpose, and made strange noises in his throat, and rushed at Xiaozi regardless of everything.


    Xie Ruolan looked at him as if he was going to try his best. Although he was not afraid, if Xiaozi was killed by him, it would be painful enough. His heart thought moved to the vicinity of Xiaozi and chopped him with an axe.


    The man in the face of Xie Ruolan''s means, eyes are crazy, a direct blow to the ax.


    Under such a blow, Xie Ruolan was shaken back, and the arm was obviously injured, and the shoulder blood spurted out.


    But this injury has no effect on him, the body shape is just a little stagnant, once again toward the small purple pounce on.


    Xie Ruolan immediately threw the axe again, and at the same time called Xiaozi back, but at this time, the person who had originally rushed to Xiaozi suddenly turned his body again in an incredible way and came towards Xie Ruolan.


    Xie Ruolan was also shocked by his ability, but carefully he also found that this forced rapid change of direction was a great burden on the person''s body, at least the injured shoulder, now the blood spurted out more.


    Seeing this, Xie Ruolan had nothing to hide from. He mobilized all his mana, and the blue flame wrapped in his hands, and he rushed out towards the other side.


    "Boom


    There was another loud noise. Xie Ruolan felt that the other side''s power was still the same, and his whole person flew backward again. Even this time, he couldn''t even stop, and finally fell to the ground.


    But that person is more miserable than himself, not only the whole person also flies upside down, both arms are frozen.


    Xie Ruolan felt that he could not miss such an opportunity. Although his body was still full of Qi and blood, he still lifted his breath. His hand flashed with a flash of light. He held a big knife in his hand and chopped at the man.


    Can be in front of the other party, the person suddenly a big drink, was frozen arms swung up again.


    He almost cut one of his own hands on the other''s shoulder.


    If the other party is in good condition and is caught by the other party, it is not a good thing. But now the other party has only one arm to use. She immediately swings another hand and punches directly towards the opposite door.


    But at this time, the sudden change, Xie Ruolan only felt that his calf was bitten by something, the whole person''s Qi and blood in this moment of rapid loss.


    Looking down, Xie Ruolan was surprised to find that the thing that bit him was nothing else, but the mask he had been wearing before being knocked down by himself.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this moment, the other party gave out an ugly laugh.


    Xie Ruolan knew that at the moment he had reached the key of life and death. Originally, he punched the opponent''s fist and immediately turned into a hand knife. Without any hesitation, he cut his own leg.


    Blood splashed out at this moment, Xie Ruolan directly cut off his own bitten leg.


    The lost Qi and blood instantly recovers, and then goes forward instead of retreating. The fist hits the other side''s shoulder.


    The disciple of Taimo sect had only one hand to use. He had no way to parry at the moment, and he did not expect that the woman in front of him would be so cruel and decisive that he would directly cut his leg.


    In the madness, he actually felt a trace of terror, and at this moment, Xie Ruolan''s fist hit his shoulder.


    Half of his shoulder had been cut off, without the protection of his armor. He felt that he was going to be broken. Originally, he grasped Xie Ruolan''s hand, but as soon as he released it, his hand was caught by the other party. Then, one by one, his fist shadow fell on him like a banana.


    After more than ten minutes'' rest, Xie Ruolan threw aside the disciple of Taimo sect who had already reached the meat mud by himself. Then he played a magic formula on the fracture of his left leg to stop the bleeding.


    Then she sat down on the ground, and the saint devil''s transformation disappeared. Then she showed her pale face, and her body even trembled slightly.


    This war is too dangerous for Xie Ruolan, almost falling here.


    After a few gasps, Xie Ruolan took out a pill from the storage bracelet, took it down, and then took out a pill, crushed it and smeared it on the fracture.Limb regeneration is nothing in the cultivation world. As long as the cultivation reaches the golden elixir period, it can be done. In addition, there are several kinds of miraculous drugs. Even if those miraculous drugs are used, it will take at least 10 days and a half months to regenerate the limbs. Nowadays, you can''t grow legs immediately, so the risk is not small in the next few days.


    But before that, Xie Ruolan gritted his teeth and collected the roots of the blood King vine that was to be harvested, and then took the storage bracelet of the Taimo sect disciple.


    When Xie Ruolan opened the other party''s storage bracelet, her eyes showed horror. He found that there were hundreds of storage bags in the storage bracelet. It was obvious that he killed and robbed them.


    Although some people may bring two or three storage items, there are nearly 200 of them here. It is estimated that there are at least a hundred trial disciples killed by this person. It seems that the so-called murderer is really this person.


    But in this way, Xie Ruolan felt that it was cheap for him. With this man, he robbed everywhere. I''m afraid that the resources he obtained could definitely rank in the top five. This is still a conservative estimate of Xie Ruolan. After all, there may be some people who have a big chance to find something valuable.


    Rejoicing, sherolan finally looked at the armor on the man.


    She faintly felt that there was something wrong with the armor. At the moment, she sent out a firebomb to burn the Taimo disciple. Then she grabbed the slightly damaged armor.


    When the armor started, Xie Ruolan''s face suddenly changed, but after a little hesitation, she put the armor directly on her body, and then a killing intention rose directly from Xie Ruolan''s heart, so his whole person became murderous, and his beautiful eyes became blood red demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "What a magic weapon


    Xie Ruolan, who was full of murderous spirit, told the origin of the armor. At last, a ghost appeared between her eyebrows, and then a trace of black air appeared on the armor. The black gas directly converged towards the ghost in her eyebrows, and was finally swallowed by the ghost.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, when the armor was no longer black, Xie Ruolan''s body shook a little, and all the armor broke.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good thing. If I could have more, I could..." After swallowing the black gas, the ghost could not help but utter a sigh, but the words generally stopped.


    Xie Ruolan listened and said coldly: "what? How much more do you want? What can you do? "


    Hearing Xie Ruolan''s cold voice, the originally rebellious ghost was like a mouse seeing a cat. He immediately said with a smile: "I mean, I can also become stronger. I am stronger, and I can help you when necessary."


    "Yes? I hope so! " Xie Ruolan didn''t give him a good face. He snorted coldly and pressed his finger to the brow. The ghost disappeared.


    After the ghost disappeared, Xie Ruolan didn''t do anything else. He took a pill from the storage Bracelet again and swallowed it. Then he directly adjusted his breath.


    Time flies is half a day. When Xie Ruolan recovers to 70% or 70%, she suddenly raises her eyebrows, then opens her eyes and looks in a certain direction. Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly. She wanted to get up, but she still didn''t move at last.


    But a moment later, in the direction she had just seen, several figures appeared. Not long after, they went directly to Xie Ruolan.


    At this time, there were five monks and three Confucian scholars standing in front of Xie Ruolan. From their clothes, it can be seen that two of them are from the * * temple, and three are monks from the Vajra temple. As for the three Confucian scholars, they are naturally monks of Haoran sect.


    After these eight people arrived at Xie Ruolan''s side, they subconsciously dispersed. Xie Ruolan could feel that two of them had already come behind themselves, standing in the direction of their possible escape.


    But at the moment, the other side did not start, she did not tube, just looked at these people coldly asked: "how many do you mean?"


    One of the youngest looking Confucian scholars took the initiative to say: "you are Xie Xianzi of the blood refining sect. Under the invitation of master Yuanling of the * * temple, several of us, under the invitation of master Yuanling of the * * temple, jointly search for the murderer and kill the fellow villains who enter the fall demon valley. As far as we know, there should be no one else but the murderer!"


    Hearing this, Xie Ruolan sneered in his heart, and then said faintly: "the murderer you mentioned should be dead. He is a disciple of the Taimo sect. Because he used a real magic weapon, he was bewitched and controlled by killing."


    "Thank you, poor monk Yuanling. Do you mean you killed the murderer?" Yuan Ling asked cautiously.


    "Yes, so you can go," sherolan said


    "Ha ha, Xie Xianzi, let us leave with your words. It''s too funny. I''m afraid you are the killer. Elder martial brother Kong, don''t talk nonsense to her!" At this time, another Confucian scholar standing next to Kong Boru directly yelled.


    If you don''t want to kill him, the reason why you don''t want to kill him is that you don''t want to kill him


    "Amitabha! Thank you, benefactor. You are slandering our spirit of eliminating demons and defending Taoism." One of the monks in the Vajra Temple cried out with displeasure.


    "Haha! You are really hypocritical. I have told you that the murderer is a monk of the Taimo sect. He was really killed by me, and his storage bracelet is also on me. You can take it if you want! " Xie Ruolan has no fear.


    "Amitabha, the murderer killed four of my younger martial brothers. Thank you, benefactor. If you really get rid of this demon, we will also recite your merits. However, the storage bracelets of my four younger martial brothers were indeed taken away by the murderer. I hope benefactor Xie will give the storage bracelet of the murderer to the poor monk." Yuan Ling said with a kind face. He looked like an eminent monk.


    When Xie Ruolan heard that he could even say such shameless words, he couldn''t help laughing directly. He swept these humanitarians coldly: "do you really think you''re going to eat me?"


    "Xie Ruolan, if you are in good condition, we really dare not move you. After all, you are Zhao Keming''s disciple. But now you have a leg broken and you still have a treasure in your hand. Be smart and hand over all your things. In this way, we can still let you live. Otherwise, you are a murderer, and we can only kill the devil and defend the way!" The younger martial brother Kong Boru, who used to talk and clamor before, also made his words clear, regardless of the hypocrisy.


    Xie Ruolan did not have the heart to talk to them any more. After a few wrists, the black ice axe appeared in his hand, and with a sudden wave, a blue flame spread directly around.


    "Now that you''re a murderer, don''t blame us!" At this time, the round spirit still can''t forget to say the above falsely. Then he offered a bowl and bowl, and the flame flew towards him. Suddenly, a suction gushed out. All the flames in front of him were put into the bowl. But soon the bowl was frozen, and the round spirit was surprised to say, "this cold flame is really fierce."Xie Ruolan doesn''t care about them. The small bottle appears in his hand again and pours directly into his mouth. Then he immediately pinches the magic formula and instantly displays the magic transformation again.


    "She is indeed a murderer. Don''t be polite. Let''s go together!" Yuan Ling said hello, and then offered a string of Buddhist beads, which were thrown directly towards Xie Ruolan. Suddenly, 108 Buddhist beads scattered in all directions, sending out bursts of sharp sounds and shooting at Xie Ruolan.


    Kong Boru offered a seal and made a magic formula for it. In an instant, the seal became tens of Zhang huge, which was like a hill, and directly pressed down towards Xie Ruolan.


    Others saw that Kong Boru was so powerful that they offered all kinds of magic tools one after another. They rushed to Xie Ruolan, who did not have a chance to dodge. They waited for the seal to fall and pressed Xie Ruolan into meat cakes.


    Xie Ruolan also felt great pressure at the moment, especially because he had lost a leg, and his body method could not be unfolded at all. The Buddha beads shot by the round spirit had already made people headache, not to mention other people''s magic weapon attack.


    Seeing this, she was so cruel that the blue flame turned into a wall of fire around her to resist the attack of others. She held up the black ice axe and directly cleaved it to the falling seal.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, only to see the seal shaking under a burst, or fell down, people see this scene immediately happy.


    "Ruolan!" At this time, a heartrending scream sounded in their ears, and then a burly man in his twenties appeared in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Lin Haoming!"


    After seeing the visitor, someone immediately called out his name. At the same time, he felt some fear in his heart. You should know that Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan are the same family, and Xie Ruolan is Zhao Keyuan''s disciple. If Zhao Keyuan knew that his disciple had been killed by them, in case he came to trouble himself.


    Thinking of this, eight people did not hesitate at all and immediately surrounded Lin Haoming.


    However, they haven''t started with Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming has already flashed to a monk in the Vajra temple and punched him.


    The King Kong Temple monk is also a body refining friar. After seeing this, he did not fear at all, and he also threw his fist at Lin Haoming.


    Under the two people''s hard hitting each other, no one can do anything about it!


    "Master Fasheng, stop him!" Kong Boru gave a big drink at this time.


    FA Sheng realized that he immediately turned his fist into claw and grabbed at Lin Haoming''s wrist.


    Lin Haoming saw that she also grabbed at each other, and the two directly grasped each other''s palms.


    But at this time, FA Sheng suddenly let out a scream. His palm was pierced by several bone thorns.


    He wanted to close his hand, but he couldn''t do it. At this moment, Lin Haoming opened his mouth, and a fine needle shot out of his mouth and directly fell into the brow of Fasheng.


    This needle was purchased by Lin Haoming when he went overseas to Jianxing island. It has not been used until now, when he suddenly attacked and killed the monks of Jingang temple.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    When he saw a face to face of Fasheng, he was killed by Lin Haoming, and the remaining two monks in the Vajra temple were also furious.


    At this time, Lin Haoming dodged the chopping attack of the two flying swords and floated back.


    The two monks of the Vajra temple, who seem to be body refining friars as well, immediately jump up to see Lin Haoming retreat.


    Lin Haoming watched them do this, and a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth. He stopped at his feet and put on a posture to confront them.


    After seeing them, the two monks in the Vajra temple were very powerful. With four fists, they were going to beat Lin Haoming into meat paste.


    However, when they came to Lin Haoming, they did not hit Lin Haoming with their fists. Instead, they fell to the ground and did not move.


    "What''s going on?" When Kong Boru saw it, he exclaimed.


    Round spirit swept the bodies of the two monks in Jingang temple and said, "there are two invisible cracks in the space. They are led to the way by Lin Haoming. Be careful."


    Hearing yuan Ling''s words, several people were relieved and surrounded again.


    "Ah


    At this time, the disciple of Haoran sect, who had repeatedly yelled at Xie Ruolan, suddenly let out a scream.


    People this is to see, only see his head was pulled out directly, and the hand, is Xie Ruolan.


    "You''re not dead!" Kong Boru exclaimed at Xie Ruolan''s bloody appearance.


    Xie Ruolan just sneered, at the same time, another of his classmates also made a scream, a purple light shot through his head, and directly fell to the ground.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan. He was excited. He noticed that she had lost a leg. Looking at other people''s eyes, he was completely full of violent murderous spirit.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a dark sword appeared in his hand. He moved with the magic formula, and the whole person turned into a devil with black face and fangs.


    When Kong Boru saw that Xie Ruolan had attacked and killed his two younger martial brothers, he was also furious. A little bit of his own seal magic weapon immediately floated up and pressed against Lin Haoming. Yuanling immediately urged the Buddha beads to shoot at Lin Haoming. As for another monk of the * * temple, he took on Xie Ruolan, who was seriously injured at the moment.


    Facing the flying beads, Lin Haoming''s black-and-white sword shadow danced wildly around his body, but he did not move and looked at the falling seal.


    "You want to die yourself!" Seeing Lin Haoming ignore his seal power, Kong Boru angrily scolds him and urges him to leave.


    Lin Haoming, however, uttered a strange laugh, and directly waved his magic sword and chopped it towards the seal.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, I only saw that the seal was not pressed down by Lin Haoming as Kong Boru thought. Instead, it was divided into two parts in the air, and it was really cut apart by Lin Haoming.


    "How could that be possible?" When Kong Boru saw this scene, his eyes also showed fear. Looking at Lin Haoming, who was like a demon at the moment, he could not help but retreat.


    Where would Lin Haoming let him escape, he immediately rushed to him.


    Kong Boru immediately offered a talisman that had been held in his hand. After a flash of light, the talisman was directly buried in the earth. Then the earth shook, and a stone man several feet high stood up.


    Seeing the stone man, Yuan Ling''s eyes narrowed, and then he pulled off his cassock. After a while of waving, he turned into a flying blanket, picked him up and ran away to the distance.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect the monk to run immediately when the situation was bad. At the same time, Kong Boru also offered a pair of wings to wear on his body, and he wanted to escape.Lin Haoming noticed that the little purple was heading for the round spirit, so he immediately chose Kong Boru to catch up with him. As for the stone man, he only used it to hinder himself. Lin Haoming didn''t want to deal with it, so he used the ghost shadow to flash past.


    When Kong Boru saw Lin Haoming catching up with him, he was surprised and angry.


    In this place, he did not dare to use the skill of flying and escaping. He could only rely on his wings to fly at a low altitude, while Lin Haoming was flying below. This speed was faster than his flying, and he had caught up with many before long.


    Seeing this, Confucius took out the talisman, paid attention to the mana, and then threw it behind him.


    Lin Haoming saw an ice dragon coming towards him. He didn''t dodge at all. He split it with a sword and went on chasing after him.


    When Kong Boru saw this, he was even more shocked. What did Lin Haoming do? The ice dragon Rune was a middle-level superior rune. Even if he was himself, he did not dare to take it.


    In fact, if Lin Haoming, who has just entered the fall demon Valley, would not dare to chop with a magic sword. However, after taking the Xuantian zhenxue pill, the third layer of Shengu Jue was also practiced. After urging the holy devil to change, his physical strength was comparable to the best magic weapon.


    Kong Boru used several kinds of middle level talisman in succession, but there was no threat to Lin Haoming. The only effect was to delay the pursuit of the other side and give him some breathing opportunities.


    It''s just that the medium level runes need to be infused with a lot of mana, and it''s the same to urge the wings. If you lose a few more runes in this way, I''m afraid you''ll run out of mana.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, he suddenly felt a pain in his thigh and abdomen, his body was staggering, and the whole person fell down.


    Just when he finally found out that he had two more blood holes in his thigh and abdomen, Lin Haoming had already arrived behind him. Before he could react, the black sword had already crossed, and then he was no longer conscious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Lin Haoming is relieved to see his head cut off.


    Just now Kong Boru had been losing his talisman, and he could not catch up with this guy. Finally, Lin Haoming was angry. Although it was difficult to deal with the space cracks created by locking in the space under the rapid progress, Lin Haoming had a good idea and created dozens of small space gaps. As expected, Kong Boru ran into two of them, which gave him a scene of killing him easily.


    At the moment, although Lin Haoming killed this guy, he did not dare to stay for a long time. He took his storage bracelet and rushed to Xie Ruolan immediately.


    When he returned to the original place, Lin Haoming saw that the bodies of several people had disappeared. Most of them were burned by Xie Ruolan, so that he could not start to surpass him. Xie Ruolan had recovered to the original state, and even changed into a new dress. However, at the moment, the flaming red dress was more supporting the pallor of her face.


    "Ruolan!" Lin Haoming rushed up and held her in his arms.


    Xie Ruolan originally pushed him away, but he thought that just now the boy was so angry that he felt soft in his heart, and he was allowed to hold him.


    Feeling the silence of the jade man in his arms, Lin Haoming finally lowered his head and looked at her face for a long time. His eyes followed him all the way down. Finally, he fell on the place where he lost a leg. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ruolan, who dares to cut off your leg, I will let him live forever!"


    Although without his own consent, Lin Haoming held himself, but in this one, Xie Ruolan felt that there was such a person who could lean on for a while. It was really comfortable, which made him feel a kind of rare relaxation. But as soon as he heard her words, Xie Ruolan''s face immediately sank and said, "Lin Haoming, what''s your ghost name?"


    Seeing Xie Ruolan open his mouth, Lin Haoming deliberately squeezed out a little smile and said: "Ruolan, I''ve killed that Haoran Zong guy. I dare to cut your leg. Naturally, he won''t have a good end!"


    "Who said he cut my leg!"


    "Is it the monk of the * * Temple just now?"


    "With their ability to cut off my legs?" Xie Ruolan disdains the way, really if did not have before and that murderer demon a war, full Sheng oneself, also not afraid of their eight people to join hands.


    "Who cut off your leg, tell me, I''m going to avenge you, and I''ll take him out of his soul and refine his soul!" Lin Haoming clenched his teeth, as if someone had cut off his leg.


    Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Haoming looked at her charming appearance at the moment, and could not help rippling in his heart.


    "Well, no kidding. I cut my leg myself!"


    "Did you cut it yourself?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t hide it. He said it directly and simply. After all, it''s still a secret place of falling devil valley. It''s not a place to really joke.


    Lin Haoming listened to her story, and felt afraid several times in his heart. If Wan yiruolan was not equal to the madman, he was afraid that he would really be distressed for a lifetime.


    "By the way, the monk of the * * Temple finally let him run away. The monk has a magic weapon in his hand, and Xiaozi''s magic power is useless to him!" Xie Ruolan doesn''t seem to want to say more about his own affairs. He changed the topic, but he felt sorry.


    "Oh! That monk has some skills, but if you run away, you can run away. The key is that you are seriously injured. Take a good rest in the last few days! " Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I have no problem taking a rest. I found a good hiding place the day before yesterday. If I hide in it, it should be OK. It''s mainly a gambling fight with Jubao Pavilion. If two people in Jubao Pavilion rob everywhere in the last few days, I''m afraid the treasures in my hands will increase a lot. I''m afraid there''s a case!" Xie Ruolan was a little worried.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "if you don''t get the murderer''s storage bracelet, I''m really afraid there''s a case, but now, I don''t believe they''ll get more than us!"


    "What? Have you got the treasure? " How much surprise did Ruolan have.


    Lin Haoming, however, laughed and immediately picked her up. In a soft voice, he said, "tell me where the hiding place is. Let''s go there, and I''ll give you a surprise."


    At this time, Lin Haoming held Xie Ruolan in his arms, holding her back with one hand, and actually holding the other hand at the position where her thigh and buttocks were connected. All of a sudden, Xie Ruolan had a strange feeling that was hard to speak. Her pretty face became a little ruddy, and then deliberately said, "I''m not unable to move. Put me down."


    Lin Haoming was also stunned at her sudden change of ferocity. However, seeing the ruddy on her face, he immediately understood something in his heart. Instead of putting down her meaning, he deliberately said, "don''t make trouble. You are hurt to be so obedient!"


    In the past, he only knew Lin Haoming. When did he become this guy to command himself, Xie ruolanton felt a breath in his heart and wanted to come out.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming''s aura flashed, and then a thing about seven inches long, bright and clean as jade, appeared in front of Xie Ruolan.


    "What is this?" Xie Ruolan looks at this thing curiously to ask a way.


    "Good food, your body hurt is not light, eat this will make you much better, of course, hot taste better!" Lin Haoming said softly.Xie Ruolan did not feel that Lin Haoming would harm herself, but he was not sure about it. But after thinking about it, he still caught it in his hands. With a Kwai of heat gathered in her palm, the thing quickly softened down and emitted some fragrance. Even Xie Ruolan, who did not like to eat spirits, had a strong voice.


    A bite, Xie Ruolan only felt the fragrance of his mouth. After swallowing his stomach, there was a warm current rising directly, and then quietly spread to his meridians. Not long after, Xie Ruolan felt that his injured muscles and veins were numb and itchy. It was amazing that he was quickly repaired under the warm current.


    At this time, if Xie Ruolan didn''t know the value of what Lin Haoming took out, she was really stupid. She looked at Lin Haoming in a soft voice and said, "you have a heart!"


    Looking at Xie Ruolan, although his mouth is hard, but a bright face has been hung with a faint smile, and there is also a smile on his face.


    Three hours later, Lin Haoming took Xie Ruolan to the secret place she referred to.


    This is a cave. The cave is not big, but the entrance is completely covered by vegetation. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find it at all. In this place where divine consciousness is greatly restricted, it is indeed a very safe hiding place.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming originally wanted to put Xie Ruolan down directly, but he felt that he was not willing to give up. So he simply sat down against the rock wall and let Xie Ruolan still lean on his arms.


    "You''re going too far!" Xie Ruolan eyebrow tip a pick warning way.


    "Last time I saved you, the reward was better than holding you!" Lin Haoming answered innocently.


    "What? Do you want the reward of the last time? " Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    Lin Haoming immediately remembered that kiss last time, can''t help feeling whole body hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Looking at Lin Haoming, his eyes became more and more fiery. Xie Ruolan suddenly said with a smile: "don''t think about it. This time, you can''t save me. Although the eight people join hands, they may not be able to catch up with me if I want to escape."


    "Ruolan, what you said is very unfair to me!" Lin Haoming is innocent again.


    Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming''s expression and couldn''t help laughing again.


    Lin Haoming looked at her delicate appearance, and the hot feeling could no longer be controlled. He suddenly hugged her and kissed her.


    With soft lips and fragrant fragrance, Lin Haoming only felt a kind of unspeakable beauty, and Xie Ruolan only struggled for a few times at the beginning, and then let it be. Only when he wanted to open her teeth and continue to go deep, Xie Ruolan kept it to death, and did not let Lin Haoming go beyond the thunder pool.


    Finally, Lin Haoming can only give up, simply containing Xie Ruolan''s tender lips.


    Come over for a long time, Xie Ruolan finally suddenly struggled for a while, pushed Lin Haoming away, followed by a bashful complaining way: "you have not finished!"


    Lin Haoming was embarrassed, but he still said with a smile: "of course it''s not over. I want to hold you like this all my life."


    "A lifetime? How long do you want to live? Two or three hundred years? Five or six hundred years? Or millennium? Or longer? " Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming and suddenly put aside his shy questions.


    Lin Haoming knew the meaning of Xie Ruolan''s time, but this time he did not hesitate and seriously replied, "I want to be longer, and I believe I can do it too!"


    Lin Haoming seldom takes such a serious and resolute attitude towards this problem. Xie Ruolan is a bit stunned for a while, but then he still says in a soft voice: "Haoming, I understand what you mean, but who doesn''t want to live longer? You know the conditions I put forward are all for this. You are the only man I have ever met in my life who is really good to me. I promise you, even if you can''t do it, I will never give a second man a chance in my life. "


    Lin Haoming is the first time to see Xie Ruolan''s tender side, and this is the performance of her true temperament. At the moment, Lin Haoming looks at the jade man in his arms, and his heart can''t be calm. His hands flash with light, and a jade box appears in his hand.


    "Ten thousand years of cold jade? It''s actually used to make a box. What''s in it? "Xie Ruolan looked at what Lin Haoming had taken out, his face changed, and he exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Haoming opened the box directly. Xie Ruolan looked at the things in the box. He couldn''t see what it was for a while. He asked in a slightly puzzled way: "what pill is this? "


    " Xuantian zhenxue pill, I took one ten days ago! Then he broke through two levels of cultivation, and reached the peak in the middle period of foundation construction. Moreover, the physical body was more powerful, and the qualification was improved. His whole body blood was unprecedented powerful, and his blood essence was three times more than that of ordinary people! " Lin Haoming said.


    "What? There are still such pills in the world? " Xie Ruolan listened, it was unbelievable.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head seriously and said, "yes, but it''s very painful to take this pill. I think it''s better for you to take it after advanced golden elixir. In addition, don''t be known by your master. He''ll also be envious of this pill. In addition, I''ll give you some Longya rice once in a while after I''ve cultivated it. I believe your practice will be thousands a day In addition, this is the magic weapon I got. It should be used by the monks in Yuanying period. After you upgrade to the golden elixir, you can sacrifice it. There is also this pill. If you take it, it will be of great help to cultivate cold flame. However, your cultivation is still low. At least you can use it at the later stage of the golden elixir, even in the period of Yuanying. And...! "


    "Lin Haoming, I know you are good to me. You can get all these things in the secret place. Even if you take them out, they will be taken back to the clan." Xie Ruolan looked at the things Lin Haoming took out one by one, and he was a bit silly.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I said that what I said just now is for you. Since it''s all for you, I won''t give it to zongmen. I''ve got a treasure in it. If I put things in it, zongmen will never find out!"


    "Really?" Xie Ruolan doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "You think it''s easy to find out the things of the worshipers in the period of transforming gods." Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "The one who worships God? Have you got the treasure of a deified one? " Xie Ruolan couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to hide the story of Tianmo City, so he told Xie Ruolan directly. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t want to tell Xie Ruolan about gongdezhu, because he felt that the gongdezhu was brought by himself from another world, and he didn''t want to tell anyone, so he changed some things in the narration.


    After hearing this, Xie Ruolan''s face was incredible. After a long time, she recovered. Looking at Lin Haoming, she said in a voice: "Haoming, these things are what you took risks to get. In fact, you can''t tell me. If these treasures are used on you, you can''t really live longer."


    Looking at Xie Ruolan''s bright star eyes, Lin Haoming said seriously, "I don''t know when I really like you. Although feelings are not so important to most monks, I know that if you don''t accompany me, even if you can get longer, it may be very lonely.""Haoming!" Xie Ruolan is very clear, what Lin Haoming said is his sincere words. At this moment, she suddenly found that her insistence seems to have been shaken. At the moment, her heart is shaking, and she wants to get rid of the bondage that has always been.


    "Ruolan, when we get to the golden elixir, we''ll get married and go down together!" At this time, Lin Haoming also hugged her and said what he always wanted to say.


    Xie Ruolan felt that the shackles of his soul were completely broken in the arms of Lin Haoming. He leaned tightly against the man who was willing to share everything with him. He tried to keep his former tone and said, "you guy, you will get more than one inch. If you want to marry me, you should first advance into the golden elixir within a Jiazi."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately felt an indescribable excitement. He was very clear that the woman in his arms was just maintaining the dignity she had always insisted on. However, it was not a very difficult thing for him to be an advanced elixir.


    "Ruolan!" Lin Haoming called her, and then he kissed her again.


    This time, the more relaxed the shackle of Lin Haolan, the closer he was, the more wonderful he felt.


    This time, both of them didn''t know how long they had been kissing until there was a rustling sound outside the cave, and then they were warily separated.


    After Lin Haoming found that it was just a small snake passing by, the two subconsciously laughed, but they felt more warm and sweet between each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Well, it''s the third plant of blood essence grass. Put away the good things!"


    After a period of sweetness, they are not tired of it. After all, this is a secret place. They didn''t pay attention to a small snake just now. In case someone stealthily attacked them, they would die unjustly.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming has a secret space to avoid the inspection of the patriarchal clan, Xie Ruolan took out all the treasures he got.


    Xie Ruolan can even kill that powerful murderer, and naturally gains a lot. Several of them are of great use to both of them. Especially, she broke a ban and got the treasure of a monk Yuanying.


    Unfortunately, one arm of the monk Yuanying was cut off, and his storage bracelet was gone. I''m afraid he was the one who was severely injured in the war.


    However, the magic weapon of this person''s life is still there, and there is a magic weapon like a heart guard on his body. It''s not a common product at first, so it''s natural to put it away.


    Xie Ruolan even used the tone of command to let Lin Haoming refine the goggles. Looking at her appearance, it seems that Lin Haoming has brought her too many benefits, and she is embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this woman has a strong personality. If she is not allowed to feel comfortable in her heart, she may lose her temper and naturally agrees.


    After he agreed, he saw Xie Ruolan''s sweet smile. Under his itching heart, Lin Haoming picked up the kiss again. But this time, Lin Haoming learned to be good and released several cangming demons to watch around.


    Heart shackles put down, Xie Ruolan also let it go, and even quite enjoy this feeling.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that they will not spend too much time with each other. I''m afraid they will be separated after going out. After all, he and Qin aorou have an agreement, and they have to settle the agreement with her. In addition, their accomplishments are still low. Even Lin Haoming himself does not think that in the advanced golden elixir period, he proposes to marry Xie Ruolan, and Zhao Keming will agree to this.


    Of course, they are also restrained. Now they just kiss at most and don''t do much.


    There are so many treasures on both of them. It took a long time just to choose what was useful for them. Even if Lin Haoming got them from the magic heaven City, I''m afraid they can match all the assets of some old monsters who have just been promoted into Yuanying.


    Of course, such a lot of harvest, for the previous trial, most of the situation can take the first, if this again lost, it is really no words to say.


    Because Xie Ruolan was injured, Lin Haoming began to sort things out after the booty distribution, mainly to calculate the value of the treasure, so that it would surpass the end of the Jubao Pavilion. As for the rest, it would be his own.


    Lin Haoming didn''t disturb Xie Ruolan again and let her recover from the injury. The time was just like this. It was three days, and there were only two days left to go out.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is also ready to go in the direction of the exit.


    After leaving this secret cave, Lin Haoming holds Xie Ruolan in his arms again.


    Now two people are really heart to heart, this kind of thing Xie Ruolan also no longer take into account, but very enjoy being held in this way.


    Now she thought about the previous persistence, and then think about the present warmth. She felt a little funny, especially the comparison between the former Lin Haoming and the present one, and found it really interesting.


    One day later, they went to the outer layer. At this time, in order to prevent being attacked by others, the disciples of each sect began to contact the same sect.


    Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan''s jade slips also had a reaction at the same time. Knowing that the same door was nearby, Lin Haoming had to put down Xie Ruolan.


    After all, his identity outside, or Qin aorou''s eye on the man, at least in the completion of her commitment, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan can not open the relationship.


    In fact, if Lin Haoming had known that he would go so fast with Xie Ruolan, he would not have agreed with Qin aorou''s conditions. Unfortunately, he has no regret medicine. However, Qin aorou''s side only needs several decades, and he and Ruolan can afford to wait.


    Looking for the direction of the jade slips.


    Soon after, Lin Haoming found that the people who sent the news were Xu Jianfeng and Zhong Yan''er.


    However, when he saw him this time, Lin Haoming found that there was something wrong with the two men. During the past 20 days, Zhong Yaner had already fascinated Xu Jianfeng.


    The elder martial brother Xu looked at the woman who had been taking good care of her after he was poisoned. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    Xie Ruolan also understood, looked at Lin Haoming, two people in the heart is also a burst of fun.


    As for Xie Ruolan''s broken leg, Xu Jianfeng also sighed. However, as long as he went out, he could naturally regenerate the severed limb, which was nothing.


    It was a great strength for the four people to go together. However, no one dared to pay attention to them. Two hours later, the four met the others led by Chen Yayue. All of a sudden, more than half of the people who came into the blood refining sect gathered.


    After another half day, Yu Jian finally sensed the direction of the exit, so the party went directly to the exit.


    At the exit outside the fall demon Valley, a group of old monsters of yuanyingqi are waiting for their disciples to come out.The exit will last half a day, enough for people in the neighborhood to get out of it.


    Because of the gambling relationship between Zhao Keming and Pu Lao, many people are staring at the people of xuelianzong and jubaoge.


    As a result, the exit was opened for less than half an hour, and Yanliang came out of it.


    After seeing Yan Liang, Pu Lao could not help asking, "Yan Liang, how about this harvest?"


    Yan Liang guessed that Pu Lao would ask, and immediately haughtily bowed his hand to old Pu: "the disciple has fulfilled his mission. If according to the previous achievements, it should not be a problem to enter the top ten."


    Hearing his words, many people immediately looked at Zhao Keyuan. Huo Donghai, the elder of the Taimo sect, said with a smile: "Zhao Daoyou, it seems that the disciples of the Jubao pavilion have performed well this time. If your disciples lose, their gains will become those of the Jubao Pavilion, which will exert great pressure on us."


    "Yes, in the past, all three of us were among Bozhong, but we ignored it before." Li Qingyuan, the elder of Shuiyue sect, also agreed.


    Zhao Keyuan took a look at them and snorted coldly: "why don''t you think about it? If the people of Jubao Pavilion lose the harvest of two people, isn''t it an opportunity for you?"


    "It''s all things that have been agreed in advance. No matter what the result is, we can''t change it casually. If this kind of gambling is not suitable, it can be banned in the future." Mr. Pu also expressed his own opinions.


    "What Pu Daoyou said is very good."


    After hearing this, several other members of the clan also agreed.


    In their opinion, the strength of the disciples of xuelianzong is not weak, but if the harvest of two people is lost, then the people of their own sect will have a chance to hold a head. Naturally, they want to maintain the gambling. Compared with the three sects, they have no such extravagant hope.


    Huo Donghai and Li Qingyuan see that everyone thinks so. Although they understand that they think so, they don''t say much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    At this time, a figure appeared from inside. He Heng, the elder of Yin corpse gate, saw it. His eyes lit up and immediately asked, "tianque, you''re out. How about this time?"


    "His grandmother, originally had the chance to take the first place this time, who thought that he was stirred up by several hypocrites of Haoran sect!" Du tianque swears directly.


    "Well?"


    Fang Mingren, the elder of Haoran sect, immediately stares at him. A spirit pressure of Yuanying period directly presses the past.


    He Heng saw it and immediately exclaimed, "Fang Mingren, what are you doing?" At the same time, he also released his own spiritual pressure and pushed the other party back.


    "I just think it''s better for your disciples to keep their mouths clean." Fang Mingren knows how to maintain it. He has no choice but to give a warning.


    "Your mouth is really clean, that is to say, you do some things behind your back He Heng did not accept his warning.


    "Ah! Why do you two quarrel over trifles and count the gains of each disciple later? Give me a face and be calm and peaceful At this time, Zen master Dabei suddenly opened his mouth and began to make peace.


    In fact, there was no need to quarrel between the two people. If someone came down the stairs, they would not be wordy.


    With the passage of time, more and more disciples came out, but most of the Yuanying friars at the gate did not look good.


    Finally, Li Qingyuan of shuiyuezong couldn''t help but say: "there are still two hours to close the passageway. How come there are so few people coming out. Up to now, there are less than 200 people. In the past, at least 300 or 400 people have come out!"


    "Yes, only three of our Taimo disciples came out. Zhao Daoyou, only three of you came out of the blood refining sect. Lin Haoming and your female disciple didn''t come out. Won''t there be any accident?" Huo Donghai asked a little worried.


    Although Zhao Keyuan thinks that Xie Ruolan should have no problem, it''s really hard to say if there is any change, especially when there are so few people coming out.


    But at this time, the channel light flash, followed by a small girl out of the inside, not who is red.


    "Hong Er, other people in the clan, can you see it?" When Zhao Keyuan saw her come out, he was half relaxed and asked about the situation.


    Before hong''er answered, the channel flashed again. Qiao SuYue also came out. Hong''er looked at her, and then she said with a smile: "we met near the exit, all in the back!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Keyuan was relieved. As expected, after a moment, one by one, the blood refining sect disciples came out one after another, including Lin Haoming, who was the most concerned. When he saw Xie Ruolan, he saw that she had broken a leg. His face was a little gloomy and asked, "Ruolan, what''s the matter with you? How did you break your leg? "


    "Tell the master that the leg of the disciple was broken when he was fighting a man who claimed to be a murderer." Xie Ruolan replied truthfully.


    "Murderer?" After hearing this, Zhao Keyuan was surprised.


    "Yes, but after I killed this man, I found out that he was a disciple of the Taimo sect. It was only because he had a real magic weapon that he lost control of. He fell into the way of killing and became a murderer." Xie said.


    "Nonsense, my disciples do have real magic tools, but in order to restrain the influence of real magic tools, they specially refined magic weapons for them. How can they fall into the killing way?" In fact, the name of the murderer has been spread by some disciples. The killing devil''s deeds also make many people feel angry. Now some people even identify them as the people of the Taimo sect. Naturally, they can''t admit it.


    "Huo Daoyou, why are you so excited? You can''t blame your disciples for being out of control?" Zhao Keyuan listened, but not warm and not fire back.


    But at this time, master Guangyuan, the elder of the * * temple, said with a black face: "Zhao Daoyou, I think there is another truth. My disciple yuan Ling reported that the murderer was actually two people, and these two people were Xie Ruolan and Lin Haoming. In order to win this victory, they killed everywhere. Yuanling of my family originally wanted to kill the devil and defend the way, so he contacted Jin The gang temple and the disciples of Haoran sect exterminated them together, but they were poisoned. "


    "Ha ha, master Guangyuan, what you said is really funny. Eight of your disciples joined hands to kill two of my disciples, but they were killed instead. That''s what you mean?" Zhao Ke foresight, he aimed at himself, immediately ridiculed.


    "But for their despicable and sneak attack, how could our disciples be poisoned?" Guangyuan was furious.


    However, at this time, a woman said in a loud voice: "the killers are not Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, but they are the out of control disciples of the Taimo sect. Master Li is the master. Elder martial brother Jiantong and elder martial sister Yue Fang summon us to explore a secret place. As a result, we met the murderer on the way. They all fell into the hands of the murderer. Only I was seriously injured Escape


    People looked at the woman who opened her mouth at the moment. She was a beautiful girl who looked like she was in her twenties. However, the girl''s arm had disappeared and her complexion was very weak.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl who opened her mouth. She was not su Yan, but he didn''t expect that the woman was also quite powerful. In order to solve the problem that she was the only one to survive, Lin Haoming actually cut off one of his arms.Looking at her, Lin Haoming looks at Xie Ruolan, and finds that there are many similarities in the personalities of these two people, but the different environments have caused different fates.


    At this time, Li Qingyuan pointed directly and a pill flew into Su Yan''s mouth. Then he said with a gloomy face: "Huo Daoyou, Guangyuan, I believe my disciples won''t talk nonsense. Huo Daoyou hopes you can give an account of the evil sect!"


    "I also believe what this fairy of shuiyuezong said. I think Taoist Zhang Huanghe from taixuanmen and some Taoist friends from Jingang temple should also believe it. Lin Daoyou was fighting for the remains of four Yuanying friars with us at the beginning. At that time, the murderer was already killing. I think the round spirit in Ming * * temple is talking nonsense!" At this time, Du tianque spoke again, full of sarcasm.


    "I got along with Lin Daoyou for a few days, and we also explored a dangerous place together. How could I not know that he was still a murderer!" At this time, FA yuan also called.


    Seeing them testify for Lin Haoming one after another, Zhang Huanghe also said: "at this time, I have heard something. When the four masters of the * * temple were killed by the murderer, Lin Daoyou happened to compete with us for the treasures. It is really impossible that they were murderers. At that time, there were at least 30 Taoist friends here who could testify, including the two little masters of the * * temple!"


    Hearing so many people''s testimony, although they are all younger generations, Guangyuan''s face is not good-looking in front of so many people. He looks at Yuanling and says angrily, "Yuanling, as a monk, don''t lie. Tell me the truth?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Grandmaster, what the disciples really said is true. There may be some misunderstanding among them. But just now they all proved that Lin Haoming was not a murderer, but they did not prove that Xie Ruolan was not!" Yuan Ling called.


    "It seems that my Shuiyue sect disciple''s words can''t be used as evidence. Guangyuan, you should teach your disciples well. Don''t think he is stupid. All the people here are stupid!" At this time, Li Qingyuan spoke again, full of anger.


    Guangyuan naturally knew that there must be something wrong with it. Under the confusion of Yuanling, there were many loopholes in the story. He glared at him and said, "after you go back, deal with the door rules."


    Li Qingyuan ignored Yuanling, but glared at Huo Donghai and said angrily, "Huo Donghai, in order to let the disciples get good grades, you Taimo sect took the risk to let them go in with real magic tools. I don''t want to say much about other words. Jiantong is my elder martial brother''s son, and Yue Fang is his only daughter. I think they will have a good talk with you!"


    When they were arguing with each other just now, Li Qingyuan asked Su Yan about the general process. Su Yan put aside the process that had been planned for a long time. Li Qingyuan did not doubt it, so he got angry just now.


    Huo Donghai''s eyelids jumped a few times when he heard this. The man surnamed Yue was just like that. Jianshan River of shuiyuezong existed in yuanyingqi. If he came to find trouble, he would be in great trouble. He also complained about zongmen. This time, he did things too rough.


    When things get here, we all know that the truth should be what Li Qingyuan said. It''s just that there are some big things going on. Although it is said that this is a life and death trial, under normal circumstances, as a disciple with a big background, they always warn the disciples not to make trouble. If this happens, I''m afraid that there will be another fight between the two major schools.


    Next, we didn''t quarrel with each other any more. We just paid attention to the disciples who came out. As time went on, fewer and fewer disciples came out. However, each major sect still expected to have their own disciples come out. After all, more people would have more resources.


    Finally, when the passageway was closed, only six disciples of shuiyuezong survived, and only eight disciples of Taimo sect came out, less than half of them. You know, these two main gates have been holding the top three of the trial. This time, only a few of them came out. I''m afraid that they will be at the bottom of the door.


    So many people entered the secret place, only 300 people survived in the end, which became the lowest survival rate in nearly 300 years.


    Of course, a large part of the reason is attributed to the murderer. In fact, there were dozens of people who died in Lin Haoming''s hands, and most of them were disciples. This also made the thirteen door-to-door feel painful. You know, these are all elite members of the clan.


    Many people have also turned their eyes to xuelianzong and Jubao Pavilion, because these two sects are the most alive of all. There are 15 people coming out of the Jubao Pavilion, and there are more people in xuelianzong. The next step is to see the result of the initial gambling. Xie Ruolan claimed that killing the murderer was equivalent to gaining dozens or even hundreds of people''s harvest. Maybe this is the case Cixue lianzong is about to win the championship.


    The statistics of obtaining treasures will start immediately after the channel is completely closed.


    The trial resources of the fall demon valley will determine the distribution of interests in the next ten years, so everyone is looking forward to it, except for those sects whose disciples are completely destroyed.


    In fact, many of them are not qualified to participate in the whole test.


    Statistics started from small families.


    It''s very good for the disciples of these small sects to come out alive.


    Of course, there will always be some surprise every time. This time, several disciples of the small sect took out three kinds of spiritual objects. One of them even took out a magic weapon of extraordinary value, which made the elder of Jindan period who was sent by this sect to be overjoyed.


    As the statistics continued, some of the stronger disciples began to hand in their belongings, and some of them were even comparable to the previous disciples.


    Lin Haoming noticed that Zhong Yan''er, a woman, turned in a lot of good things, which made the flower of purple moon gate smile and make many other middle-class families envious.


    Lin Haoming felt that elder martial brother Xu was in the same situation as himself, but Zhong Yan''er lacked the firm heart of Tao compared with Ruolan, and he did not know how many things he could take out when it was his turn.


    Soon, the statistics of Zhongzong sect were over. Maybe Zhong Yan''er was very outstanding. Ziyuemen ranked very high, but the disciple led by monk Yuanying named Qiu Yi performed very well.


    Next, it''s the turn of the 13th gate and Jubao Pavilion.


    In accordance with the previous rules, we start from the sect with the least number of people. If the number of people is the same, the last time the low ranking will be counted first.


    Only six people of shuiyuezong came out alive, and those who died were still the core elites. Naturally, no one would have expectations for them.


    In fact, it is true that the six people did not gain much, especially Su Yan, who could not even compare with some disciples of the middle sect. However, knowing that she had been seriously injured at the beginning, the result was expected.Lin Haoming looked at her a few times, but felt that if it wasn''t for the drag of this event, this woman might have made a big splash in this trial, but now she obviously missed this opportunity.


    After the water moon sect, it is the magic gate.


    Like shuiyuezong, the most excellent disciples of the Taimo sect have also fallen. However, there are two more Taimo disciples, and their scores should be better.


    The next is the * * temple where there are ten people left. Although the Yuanling is dignified, he has gained a lot of things, at least ranking first among these people.


    The statistics of the harvest are based on the pricing of various items in jubaoge.


    Yuan Ling has taken out more than six million spirit stones, which can barely rank in the top 20 last time. This also makes Guangyuan look better.


    Then there are only ten Haoran sects with the same number. According to the statistics, although the number of people is the same, the harvest is five million less. It seems that the third from the bottom is unable to run. Guangyuan saw it, and his face became more beautiful. Last time, the * * Temple was the third from the bottom. Although it seems miserable this time, it is at least the fourth from the bottom.


    Next, it was only eleven people who came out of the temple. Guangyuan wondered whether he could have a chance to move forward.


    After statistics, the ten monks in front of the Vajra Temple took out something that was nearly five million less than that of their own family, leaving only one person named Fayuan. Guangyuan was really looking forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    When it was FA yuan''s turn, the boy seemed to see Guangyuan''s fiery eyes and deliberately smile at him. Then he followed him. Nine flying swords with different shapes and different styles appeared in front of the public. Although these nine flying swords are not a set, they are all extraordinary. They are absolutely the best of the magic weapon flying swords.


    As an elder of jubaoge, Pu was also surprised when he saw it. Guangyuan saw that his old face suddenly became gloomy. He understood that the * * temple was the fourth from the bottom if there was no accident.


    Because the magic weapon is extraordinary. On the side of chubao Pavilion, which is of statistical value, Pu Lao also personally took a handful of flying swords into his hand and studied them carefully. After he had looked at all the flying swords and had some calculations, he finally said, "these nine flying swords are not simple, but they are good and bad. In sum, they are about 12 million spirit stones The reserve price given by our Jubao Pavilion auction house


    In fact, the price is quite reasonable. Some magic weapons appeared before, and they were priced according to this Convention. As for the real price, naturally, it is much higher than this. Especially for the disciples of the magic sword sect and Tianjian mountain, they were all envied by the nine flying swords.


    The elders of the two schools did not wait for the statistics to continue. They had already contacted Zen master Dabei to buy the nine flying swords.


    Zen master Dabei just laughed but did not speak. The old monk was settled and did not speak at all. This made the elders of the two sects have no way to deal with it.


    After calculating the value of Jubao Pavilion, FA yuan laughed a few times and said, "it seems that the poor monk is the first one. There are still some things to be done slowly."


    After that, he threw the storage Bracelet directly, and then a lot of messy things came out. Looking at such a lot of things, everyone could see that he could not collect them by himself. As a result, there were only two. Either the other people in the King Kong Temple gave him all the resources, or the young monk, who seemed to be pretty, was a murderer and killed Many people have seized their harvest. As for the situation, no one will take care of it!


    It took a lot of time to count so many things. However, in the end, the value of so many things was not as high as that of the nine flying swords, but the total number reached nine million spirit stones. In this way, Dharma yuan has already achieved a score of 21 million, becoming the first. In the past, this achievement can at least reach the top five, and sometimes it is possible to win the first place.


    After the achievements of the Vajra temple came out, many of the sect''s faces were not good-looking. It was obvious that Fayuan alone had won at least five or six people''s harvest. Even in shuiyuezong''s case, the six people''s total harvest was just 21 million yuan. Li Qingyuan naturally became more angry and angry with him.


    Next, Tianjian mountain, huayimen, zhenmengzong, menghunzong, and wangjianzong were counted one by one. The results showed that huayimen, two more than Jingang temple, had gained more, but in the end, there were three million spirit stones less than that of Jingang temple.


    However, Lin Haoming noticed that Cheng Yueyao, who had gained 15 million spiritual stones, is now in the second place. Last time Chen Yayue got the tenth place, it was only 13 million spirit stones. In the end, there are so many disciples of the magic sword sect who got the four pole array flag. They are ranked third behind Cheng Yueyao. The four pole array flag alone is nine million spirit stones. It can be seen that the four pole array flag is extraordinary.


    It''s the turn of the Yin corpse gate where 14 people survived.


    After the statistics of the first 13 people, they were just behind the magic sword sect, and the harvest of the magic sword sect was only less than 3 million. As everyone knows, dutianque is certainly not easy.


    Sure enough, as soon as the top ten of the last time came out, the storage Bracelet shook, and a total of seven magic weapons appeared in front of the public. However, compared with the array flag and the nine flying swords, these magic weapons were slightly inferior to the previous array flags and nine flying swords. Only eight million spirit stones were counted, but then there were several jade bottles, all of which were valuable pills, and five million spirit stones.


    Finally, Du tianque took out a pile of jade boxes and other miscellaneous items, and finally calculated seven million spirit stones.


    In addition, dutianque is just over 20 million yuan, which is a little less than Dharma yuan. In the end, it was ranked second. However, the total number of Yin corpse gate exceeded that of Jingang temple, which was 10 million yuan, which was firmly occupied by the first three. Next, we will see the Jubao Pavilion and the blood refining sect.


    Although the judge of this statistics is done by the people of Jubao Pavilion, in fact, many things can be seen as valuable. With the reputation of Jubao Pavilion, people can rest assured that they will not mess around.


    Although we all know that Xie Ruolan killed the killers and gained the harvest, we also know that most of the killers were from the middle and small schools. Few of the disciples died in his hands except some monks in the * * temple, so it would not be too unreasonable. Han Zhongping and Yan Liang are still full of confidence.


    According to the statistics of other disciples of Jubao Pavilion in front of us, the number of ten people is only less than that of the magic sword sect. When it comes to Yantao''s turn, it will be hundreds of thousands more than one.


    When Yan Tao took out two magic weapons, it was clear to everyone that there were still two people who didn''t make a move. In addition to the Yin corpse gate, it had surpassed all the clan gates.


    Sure enough, a moment later, when he took out other things, he soon surpassed the King Kong temple. Finally, he personally took out a treasure of 12 million yuan, and the total distance between the Jubao Pavilion and the Yin corpse gate was only 2 million."Yanliang, will you or I go next?" Han Zhongping looks at Yan Liang and asks.


    "Everyone is the same. Can we get more statistics later?" Yan Liang said, took the initiative to go out, and then a hand Yang, a mirror appeared in his hand.


    "Ah! This treasure is not simple Seeing Yan Liang''s mirror, many people exclaimed.


    After taking it over, Pu examined it carefully and pondered for a long time. Then he said, "this treasure is worth six million yuan."


    "Ah! One magic weapon is six million. Is Pu Daoyou a little high in price? " Hearing this, he Heng couldn''t help but wonder. Before, even if the four pole array flag had been used for each stroke, there were more than two million.


    Old Pu didn''t hesitate at all. He threw the mirror to him and said, "he Daoyou can have a look at it by yourself."


    He Heng took the mirror, observed for a while, then nodded his head and said: "it''s really a good baby. It was just my slip of the tongue. I think it''s 6 million yuan. I think it''s a little lower."


    "For all the treasures obtained from the secret place, I price them cautiously. Generally, they are slightly lower. Six million is still appropriate!" Pu Lao explained a little to show his justice.


    The others nodded and said nothing more.


    Yanliang didn''t bring out any more amazing things, but the rest of the harvest reached more than 10 million, adding up to 16 million, which is now the top three.


    However, as soon as he came down, Han Zhongping laughed and said, "it seems that I am the first one in the Jubao Pavilion this time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Seeing the treasure resources of Yanliang''s more than 16 million Lingshi, Han Zhongping can still say such words. It can be seen that Jubao Pavilion is really not simple. At the same time, looking at the side of xuelianzong, it is estimated that it is not so easy for xuelianzong to win this time.


    At this time, Han Zhongping also strode out of the room, with a red stove appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s a magic stove!" When they saw it, they immediately exclaimed. Old Pu''s eyes were shining, and he grabbed the stove with his big hand.


    The palm of one''s hand claps on the stove, the furnace cover of the furnace flies up, Pu Lao can even smell a faint smell of medicine.


    "Good baby, good baby!" So far, the alchemy furnace is rare, and the quality of this furnace is still rare. It''s rare for us to study it


    Many people exclaimed that it was only a magic weapon worth tens of millions. However, as we all know, this kind of thing, whether it is a magic weapon or a magic weapon, is several times more expensive than other similar items. This price is not unreasonable. Only in this way, the pressure of blood refining sect is even greater, and even Zhao Keming frowns slightly.


    However, this has not been played yet. Han Zhongping''s face is full of proud smile. At the same time, his big hand is raised. Then there are twenty or thirty jade bottles flying out. The caps of the bottles are opened, and a smell of medicine wafts out. It makes people cry in surprise. It is obvious that there are refined pills in it.


    "Han Zhongping was so lucky that he found the treasure of an alchemist!" When they saw these things, many people sighed and sighed, but there was no one who would dare to do so.


    Hearing this, Han Zhongping also grinned and laughed. He did not forget to stare at Lin Haoming, showing his ability.


    In the end, the furnace and pill were worth 18 million spirit stones, which was more than Yanliang. When he took out some miscellaneous things, the final amount was 23 million, which was 2 million more than Fayuan. When he and Yanliang added up, they reached 39.9 million, which was only 100000 spirit stones 40 million, this number, can already be placed in the middle of all the ancestral gates.


    After he finished the statistics, everyone''s eyes fell on the side of xuelianzong and on every person who survived. Finally, their eyes fell on Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan.


    Lin Haoming turned a blind eye to their eyes. Before that, they were suppressed by the existence of divine consciousness in the period of deification. Instead, he felt that the blood training sect was really lucky. In addition to Jiang Xiu and Qingyan who were killed by himself, none of them fell. Of course, this is also related to Chen Yayue and several other old disciples who shoulder the task of taking care of hong''er.


    But now that little girl is the first to run up, and directly took out a folding fan.


    This folding fan is also a magic weapon, and as soon as it is taken out, it is quite extraordinary.


    Mr. Pu didn''t underestimate it. After looking at it, he offered a rather good price of 2.3 million yuan.


    The little girl was also very satisfied. She took a magic weapon and opened the door well. Then she took out a lot of other treasures, which added up to 7 million. Such a resource of more than 9 million also made her astonished by many people, and made other sects dare not underestimate the blood refining sect.


    After she took the lead, xuelianzong went up one after another to donate treasure. However, Lin Haoming also found that he did not guess wrong. Xu Jianfeng has only two million resources. It seems that Zhong Yan''er has a lot of advantages. You should know that other ordinary disciples can always bring out three or four million things.


    However, both Chen Yayue and Ling Hong performed very well. Both of them have obtained more than 10 million resources. In this way, although other people''s performance in the middle of the standard is a little bit far away, before Xie Ruolan and Lin Haoming go up, they are also close to 1 million less than the Yin corpse gate.


    Next, Xie Ruolan directly jumped to the front, hand to the waist a pat, first took out the huge rhizome of the blood King vine.


    "This is the root of xuewangteng. It has a wonderful effect on the blood refining method of xuelianzong. Xuelianzong has made a lot of money this time!"


    After recognizing things, many people also called, Zhao Keyuan''s face also appeared a trace of joy.


    Pu Lao just took a look and immediately said, "such a big root of xuewangteng is really good, two million!"


    After listening to him, Xie Ruolan then threw the storage bracelet, and the things inside it fell like rain. Soon, a hill was piled up on the ground, which was more than twice as much as Fayuan had done before.


    Looking at so many things, the disciples of Jubao Pavilion also burst into a bitter smile. As expected, the harvest after killing the murderer is not casual. It takes half a day to count so many things, and the disciples of xuelianzong are very happy after seeing them.


    Although the number of two thousand pieces of blood is more and more amazing, even if the number of people is more and more amazing, it''s not a lot of time to add up to the number of magic stones, but it''s really not good."23.3 million, plus 2 million roots of xuewangteng, the total is 25.3 million!"


    When the number was finally reported, all the people gave a burst of exclamation, 25 million, this number is really amazing, I''m afraid that she will eventually win the test.


    This result, Han Zhongping and Yan Liang looked at each other, Han Zhongping looked at his own achievements were surpassed, but some did not agree: "it''s just luck, killed that killer, I don''t believe the other can come up with 15 million resources."


    Han Zhongping just finished, Lin Haoming walked over with a smile, looked at him and said, "Han Daoyou, can I take out enough things, it''s not a word you can decide!"


    "Why do you really have a big harvest?" Han Zhongping asked with an ugly face. You know, if you lose the game, all you get will belong to the blood refining school. The alchemist''s treasure, which he got only after fighting for his life. If he lost, it would be a lot of injustice, and the mirror is absolutely the first-class treasure. Although he is hard spoken at the moment, he has a lot of ups and downs in his heart, really So many things are exported from their own hands. After going back, it''s really hard to live that day! "


    in the face of his query, Lin Haoming just smiles, raises his hand in anticipation of the public, and brings out the seven magic weapons he got in front of the public.


    Even if you want to hide these seven magic weapons, you can''t do it. After all, everyone saw that they took them. However, when they were thrown out, the momentum was not small, and many people even exclaimed.


    Han Zhongping and Yan Liang were also in a state of panic. Sweat had already seeped from his forehead and back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    The seven magic weapons are a hairpin, a pair of earrings, a silver inner armor, three flying swords and a round bead.


    Old Pu glanced at these things and immediately grabbed the inner armor. After looking at it carefully for a while, he nodded his head and said, "the inner armor made of silver silkworm King''s silk is good. It''s a good thing. It''s worth at least three million spirit stones."


    Hearing that it was only a treasure, it was worth three million spirit stones. Xuelianzong exclaimed, but there was no sound on the side of Jubao Pavilion. Han Zhongping gasped and looked at PU Lao, hoping that the elder of Jubao pavilion would lower the price, although he knew that it was just his own delusion.


    Then the pair of earrings and a hairpin also came to his hand. After observing carefully for a while, he said again, "these two magic weapons are made of purple flame crystal. Those who want to use this treasure have refined the purple flame fire in front of him, which is worth three million yuan."


    The second time he heard the price of three million yuan, xuelianzong cheered again. Han Zhongping had already begun to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Looking at the next four magic weapons to Pu Lao''s hands again, Han Zhongping and Yan Liang''s hearts are suspended to the throat.


    "These four magic weapons should be of their own life. Although the refiner has fallen, the magic weapon itself is not simple, but other people''s life magic weapons can display 70% power at most, so each one can only be counted as one million spirit stones."


    Hearing this price, xuelianzong''s people are somewhat disappointed. Han Zhongping and Yanliang feel a little lucky.


    Lin Haoming just nodded. The seven magic weapons add up to 10 million, which is similar to what he expected. In this way, there is no need to take out the things in the Pearl of space, and shake the storage bracelet. He shakes out a lot of messy things, and there are many.


    Looking at this pile of things, Han Zhongping and Yan Liang themselves began to calculate the value of these things. After all, they were born in jubaoge, which is their profession.


    What Lin Haoming poured out was far less than Xie Ruolan''s, but also quite a lot. The disciples in charge of counting in Jubao Pavilion did not dare to be careless. They carefully counted them one by one, and other people were also very concerned about the situation of the two people.


    Seeing the rising number, the disciples of xuelianzong and jubaoge became more and more excited.


    But after two-thirds of the time, Han Zhongping burst into laughter.


    Many people looked at him with his smile.


    Han Zhongping looked at their eyes and said triumphantly: "four million, the things here are just about four million. If you just quit 10 million, you will be about 14 million. Xie Ruolan is 25.3 million, and you will add up to 39.3 million, which is 600000 less than us. We still win!"


    Hearing his cry, everyone in xuelianzong looks very ugly. In fact, Lin Haoming is already very good. The resources of 14 million spirit stones are better than Chen Yayue last time. This time, it''s enough to rank in the top ten. Only two people in jubaoge are more evil. There is no way to lose.


    At this time, Yanliang finished the statistics, which was similar to the result calculated by Han Zhongping. Then he also said with a smile: "Lin Haoming, you lost this time. Remember that you are not allowed to see Qin aorou again. If you win this time, you will be taught a lesson!"


    Looking at the two people shouting, the disciples of xuelianzong are also very dissatisfied. Xie Ruolan''s eyes are especially cold when they look at them. You know, what they sneer at now is the man who is willing to give the precious treasure that can cause the bloodbath in the Xiuzhen world to himself, and he is also the man he really likes.


    "Have you finished calling, but you haven''t come out yet. What are you yelling at?"


    "Xie Ruolan, I know you are not satisfied with this time. After all, you are the first one with 25 million spirit stones. Unfortunately, who let Lin Haoming not strive for success? If he takes more than one million spirit stones, you won''t win!" Han Zhongping satirized.


    Lin Haoming saw that they dare to sneer at Xie Ruolan. His face sank, and then he said with the same sarcasm: "who said I have nothing?"


    "What? Do you have any more? " Many people were surprised to see Lin Haoming say so.


    Lin Haoming looked at them coldly. Then he threw a bag of spirit beast around his waist and followed a small animal to appear in front of the people.


    "Five elements search for spirit beast!" At the sight of the little beast, everyone cried out.


    Han Zhongping and Yan Liang saw it and both cried out, "no way. I''ve never heard of anyone finding the five element spirit seeking beast in it. This must be what you brought in?"


    At the moment, their panic was totally different from their complacency.


    "To lose is to lose. As the people of Jubao Pavilion, can''t you afford to lose? These five elements spirit seeking beasts really have the special heaven and earth vitality of the fallen devil Valley, and will slowly disperse after several years. " Pu Lao finally opened his mouth at this time. His eyes narrowed and looked at Lin Haoming, and his heart was full of thoughts.


    In fact, he saw at the first sight that Lin Haoming''s accomplishments had changed from the fourth floor in the foundation period to the sixth floor in the foundation period. He felt that he was not simple.


    It''s nothing to break through the small realm in the fall magic Valley, but breaking through two small realms in succession is not what ordinary people can do. Of course, it''s good that Lin Haoming didn''t break through the middle realm in the later period of foundation construction. Otherwise, he would not be surprised."Five elements spirit seeking beast can be counted as one million! Do you have anything else on you, Lin Haoming? " Pu asked after he finally gave the price.


    "No more!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    However, although he answered this way, there was still a little bug in his body around for two times before he left.


    Lin Haoming is absolutely confident in the Pearl of his own space. Sure enough, after the little fly left, Pu Lao also nodded and announced: "the resources Lin Haoming brought out is 15 million, which is more than 40 million added up with Xie Ruolan. It is true that we lost. According to the previous agreement, the treasures obtained by Han Zhongping and Yan Liang in it will be possessed by the blood refining clan."


    With that, Pu Lao glanced over the two men and reached out and said, "bring your storage Bracelet!"


    Hearing this, the two men were already bloodless. Their hands trembled and gave the storage bracelet to Pu Lao''s hand. At the moment, they knew that this time was not a matter of losing these resources. I''m afraid they will not be able to escape the heavy punishment of the clan after they go back.


    In these two storage bracelets, there are the furnace and the mirror, which is definitely the biggest harvest of this trial. In fact, many people think that jubaoge lost quite unjustly, because if these two things are really put out for auction, they will not be bought at the reserve price given by Pu Lao. Instead, they are a lot of things brought out by Xie Ruolan. They are just a lot of things with large quantity and nothing at all It''s fun.


    It''s a pity that this judgment is the rule. The failure of the Jubao Pavilion will increase its prestige, and the next step is to reward the trial disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    After all, the people who went in had experienced some life and death before they brought out these treasures. These treasures should be handed over to the sect. If there is not enough reward, how can the disciples be convinced.


    In addition to the zongmen''s own prizes, there are also Jubao Pavilion at the thirteen gates, which will also be awarded prizes, but only the top 100 disciples will have the chance to win.


    The reward items are all in the hands of jubaoge people at the beginning, and they will be rewarded only after ranking.


    Although Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan won the game and won the resources of Han Zhongping and Yanliang, their ranking will not change.


    Of course, this is nothing for Xie Ruolan. After all, she was the first, and Lin Haoming, with 15 million yuan, ranked seventh behind Cheng Yueyao.


    "The hundredth place, Yin corpse gate, Chu splendid!"


    Pu Lao gave a name, and then a man who looked quite handsome stepped out of the crowd of Yin corpse gate.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the man and found that he had seen him before. When he was fighting for the treasures of the four Yuanying friars, he followed Du tianque.


    Soon, Chu Jinxiu stepped forward and arched her hands toward Pu Lao, with a little bit of happiness on her face. After all, as long as she was one more place behind, there would be no benefit.


    "You get three third class three yuan pills and ten thousand spirit stones."


    "Thank you very much Hearing this reward, Chu Jinxiu also showed her joy and took over the storage bag thrown by a disciple of Jubao pavilion with both hands.


    Seeing him leave with his treasure, Pu Lao continued: "ninety ninth, Shiqian!"


    Shiqian is a female disciple of Tianjian mountain. After hearing this, she also followed her.


    "You''ve got three third class three yuan pills and twelve spirit stones!"


    The old disciple quickly gave her a bag.


    In this way, Pu Lao gave his name one by one, and then one person went up to get the reward.


    "Sixty nine, Zhong Yan''er!"


    When Pu Lao announced the name, Zhong Yan''er came out with a happy face.


    She is not a disciple, so it is very good to be in the sixty-nine places. There are 252 people in the thirteen gates plus the Jubao Pavilion. On average, she can be ranked in the top five of the door-to-door, which makes many other disciples of the middle and small schools envious.


    "You''ve got ten third class three yuan pills, 30000 spirit stones, and one top quality magic weapon armor!"


    Taking the storage bag, Zhong Yan''er sweeps towards the inside, and suddenly reveals the color of surprise.


    After coming back, senior brother Xu, who could not even enter 100, immediately welcomed him. The joy on his face was more than that he had been rewarded. It seems that elder martial brother Xu is really completely involved.


    However, Zhong Yan''er is not poor in qualification. It is estimated that there will be no difficulties for them to get together.


    The reward was given out very quickly. Before long, only hong''er, who had already reached the top 20 and ranked No. 16, got a second-class three yuan and ten pieces, a hundred thousand spirit stones, and a puppet with a full foundation period, which was not a small harvest.


    Lin Haoming can also see that the award will be promoted to a higher level every ten places. After the top 30, almost every one of them will get a reward, and the quality of the reward is also increasing. Just like the three yuan Dan, there are only eight for seventeen people, and hong''er is two more than him.


    Sanyuan pill is also a famous pill in the cloud land, and this pill is unique to Jubao Pavilion. It is said that it is refined from the Sanyuan fruit of a famous Sanyuan God tree growing in the Jubao Pavilion, and there is only one such tree in the cloud land.


    After taking this pill, it can condense and purify the mana, which makes the same cultivation more powerful than others, so even the golden elixir will be envious.


    However, the Sanyuan pill that Jubao Pavilion rewards can only be called pseudo Sanyuan pill. The Sanyuan fruit used in refining is not the real ternary fruit, but is cultivated by the Jubao Pavilion itself. Although it has some effect, it is much worse than the real Sanyuan fruit. Even if the second-class three yuan pill takes 100 pieces, it is estimated that it will not be refined with the real Sanyuan fruit One Sanyuan pill has good effect.


    The reason why these three yuan pills still have grades is that Jubao pavilion has cultivated some ordinary ternary trees by some means, and refined them with the ternary fruits of those cultivated ternary trees. According to the degree of cultivating ternary trees, the fruits produced are good or bad, and there is a grade. This grade has nothing to do with the grade. The third-class Sanyuan pills also have middle-class and top-grade ones Of course, all the inferior Sanyuan pills that are taken out now must be inferior ones. However, the third-class inferior Sanyuan pills are also the treasures that Jubao Pavilion does not sell to the public. Only through the trial like this will they be taken out. Therefore, the students who have obtained them will naturally cherish them, especially for the impact on the golden elixir.


    Chen Yayue won the 10th place this time, but compared with the last time, his harvest this time is less than nearly three million, which means he is lucky.


    And the tenth disciple got the first-class Sanyuan pills. Although there are only three, the value is much higher than the second-class.


    Lin Haoming was the seventh and soon got his name.


    After Lin Haoming came out, he also bowed his hands toward Pu Lao and saluted him."Lin Haoming, you are the seventh place this time. You have got eight first-class three yuan pills, 300000 spirit stones and one nourishing soul jade!"


    Taking the storage bag, Lin Haoming sweeps inside, and his eyes fall on a jade pendant.


    Haoming also knows that it is a kind of precious jade that can nourish the spirit. If you wear it for a long time, it will help to increase your Divine sense. It is definitely a treasure.


    Of course, compared with Lin Haoming''s hidden harvest, even this jade can only be regarded as ordinary goods.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not really look down on this award, at least on the surface or revealed a little surprise, this just returned to the clan.


    Next came Cheng Yueyao. Compared with Lin Haoming, she got a better reward. In the top ten, the reward gap between each of them was also widening. However, Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. She just took out the jade and put it on her body. She felt that the jade brought her a little bit of pure brightness.


    "Second place, Han Zhongping!"


    At last it was the second prize.


    It''s just that Han Zhongping looks very bad when he goes up. At the same time, he also notices that Lin Haoming has been playing with the jade pendant and doesn''t even look at himself. This makes him have a kind of unspeakable anger.


    "You get 20 first-class three yuan pills, a piece of the best spirit stone, and a bottle of ningxinlu."


    Hearing his reward, Han Zhongping was not satisfied at all. Instead, he hugged Pu Laoyi and said, "elder Pu, I''m not satisfied with my disciple. I hope you can grant me a direct competition with Lin Haoming."


    "Zhongping, don''t make any more nonsense!" Old Pu could not help but frown a little.


    But at the moment, Han Zhongping has been completely lost in his anger, looking at Lin Haoming and saying: "Lin Haoming, do you have the courage to fight with me, we will bet on the reward this time. As long as you win, my reward will be yours. The reward value you get is less than 20% of me. This is a small fight for a big one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    For Han Zhongping, he can only be punished if he goes back like this. However, if he can defeat Lin Haoming, he will not only save a little face, but maybe the punishment will be reduced.


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that this guy had become so crazy, and he just took a look at Xie Ruolan and Zhao Keyuan beside her. He didn''t mean to promise.


    However, Lin Haoming did not agree, but Zhao Keyuan deliberately asked Lin Haoming, "Lin Haoming, people want to challenge our blood refining sect disciples. I wonder if you are willing to fight?"


    If Zhao Keyuan doesn''t ask, then Lin Haoming is just a monk in the middle period of foundation construction, while Han Zhongping is already a great monk in the period of foundation construction. Han Zhongping obviously deceives the small by the big. Lin Haoming refuses to agree, and others will not have any opinions. Now Zhao Keyuan says this, which will turn his personal gratitude and resentment into a facade. If Lin Haoming does not agree, he will not give Zhao Keyuan face.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t understand. Is Zhao Keyuan so optimistic about himself?


    But no matter what, at the moment, he can only get up and say: "someone wants to send the reward, and Lin naturally won''t want it!"


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, you really think you can win me!" Han Zhongping sees Lin Haoming not to put oneself in the eye, is more angry.


    Old Pu looked at the two men, especially Lin Haoming. He thought for a moment and then said, "since the two young people really want to have a competition, let''s have a competition. But remember, no one is allowed to hurt people''s lives!"


    The elders on both sides had already spoken, and immediately left a small hill for two people to fight.


    "Zhao Daoyou has great confidence in Lin Haoming, who lives in your family! However, Lin Haoming is only in the middle stage of foundation construction, and there is a slight gap between them! " Li Qingyuan came with the disciples of shuiyuezong, but the last time the number one turned to the last one. This made him have some opinions about the famous xuelianzong and couldn''t help saying a word.


    Zhao Keyuan heard this and suddenly said with a smile, "why, Li Daoyou, do you like Han Zhongping?"


    "Although I''m not optimistic, I think he has a better chance of winning." Li Qingyuan.


    "Oh! If so, why don''t we have a bet!


    "Oh! Since Zhao Daoyou has such an interest, Li will bet on five spirit stones! " Li Qingyuan said.


    The five spirit stones in Li Qingyuan''s mouth are not inferior spirit stones, but the best spirit stones.


    The surface value of a piece of high-quality spirit stone is one million, but in fact, the real value will be doubled. That is to say, the elder li of Shuiyue sect has made a bet of ten million Lingshi.


    After hearing this, Zhao Keyuan nodded his head with a smile: "five spirit stones are not less, but I want to bet on the true dew of Yuehua of Daoyou shuiyuezong. It doesn''t need much, just three drops. If I lose, I will give Daoyou the mirror before!"


    "Yuehua true dew has the magical effect of condensing and purifying mana, but it is only effective for friars in the golden elixir period. Zhao Daoyou wants this, is it for your disciple to use?" Li Qingyuan looked at Xie Ruolan and said with a faint smile.


    Zhao Keyuan directly denied that it was not bad


    "Hey, Zhao Daoyou, you are always very good to your female disciples, but you are not afraid of Luoxian being jealous!" He Heng this time, also suddenly inserted a sentence.


    Zhao Keyuan said: "you think too much."


    "No matter how much you think about it or not, I''m going to take the next gamble. Don''t let me down, kid Han!" Li Qingyuan deliberately reminded.


    Han Zhongping said confidently at this time: "the younger generation will not let the elder down!"


    After that, he immediately pinched the Dharma formula, followed by the light shining on his body, and then he actually grew a layer of scales on his body, and each piece was crystal jade, just like a beautiful jade.


    When Lin Haoming saw this change, he also urged the Dharma formula. Then he was surrounded by the same black air, and a layer of black scales appeared. His face became blue and fanged, and his head was also covered with horns.


    "The holy devil has changed, and the devil scale has grown up!" In the distance, when Yu Sheng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but scream. He became a disciple of Tianpin only after he became a saint and devil. Who would have thought that the silent Lin Haoming had also accomplished it, and he took a step more than himself.


    There is no need to estimate the existence of such multiple infancy. Since both sides have already started, there is nothing to be polite about.


    Han Zhongping had a flash of light in his hand, and a red spear appeared in his hand. His wrist shook and stabbed at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming has also offered a yin-yang sword. When he sees the fierce attack, he immediately resists it with his sword.


    At the beginning, they both tried to test each other. Looking at each other''s narration, Han Zhongping was arrogant, but he was not so arrogant that he thought he could win easily.


    Both of them practiced both body and method. After the fight, the strength of both sides seemed to be the same. However, Han Zhongping''s magic weapon was a long gun, but he took advantage of it a little and suppressed Lin Haoming for a while.


    But even so, Han Zhongping is also secretly frightened. Lin Haoming himself has investigated this for a long time. He knows that he is only thirty-one years old, and he is twice as old as him and has practiced more than him for so many years. As a result, he is no better than himself. Han Zhongping has to admit that Lin Haoming is indeed above himself.However, even if he is not as good as the other party, Han Zhongping is not willing to have the number of people. On the contrary, he urges the mana to draw a series of gun shadows.


    Lin Haoming knew that he suffered a little bit, so he didn''t want to fight hard. It was easy to avoid the spear head of Han Zhongping''s stabbing by the shadow of the demon.


    After a long time, Han Zhongping felt a little anxious. When his wrist shook, he suddenly gave a big drink. With a flame from the gun, the whole gun turned into a fire dragon. Under his dancing, he surrounded Lin Haoming and bit him.


    Lin Haoming met Lin Haoming for the first time. Accompanied by a sound of Qin, Qin Xinjian also appeared in his hands, stabbing the fire dragon one after another.


    When Han Zhongping looks at the flying sword in Lin Haoming''s hand, he immediately recognizes that it is the flying sword used by Qin aorou before. At the same time, he also realizes that the relationship between Qin aorou and Lin Haoming is much deeper than he imagined. Otherwise, how could he give others all the things he cherished before.


    "Damn it!" Han Zhongping directly regarded Qin Xinjian as a token of love from Qin aorou to Lin Haoming. He was very angry. He was still calm. Suddenly, he roared again. The long gun left his hand, and then he retreated several feet. With the big hand, the nine pole array flag was inserted around Lin Haoming.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at it, he immediately realized that it was not good. He chopped several swords toward the fire dragon, and he was about to escape from the array flag.


    But who would have thought that just at this moment, Han Zhongping suddenly called out a word of "explosion", and that seemingly extraordinary long gun burst out directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Since the magic weapon explodes, this power is absolutely not small. Lin Haoming, who just wants to escape, can only resist the self explosion power.


    At this time, Han Zhongping directly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence turned into blood mist and was absorbed by those array flags. Then he played several magic tricks on his hand. The array flag was tumbling for a while. Nine fire dragons came out of the nine pole array flag and went to kill Lin Haoming directly.


    When they saw the power of the nine fire dragons, they were all frightened. Even some golden elixir monks could not help frowning, thinking about how to resist them if they were inside.


    The disciples of xuelianzong all screamed, and honger even yelled at Zhao Keyuan, asking him to help.


    But Zhao Keyuan didn''t move. Instead, Pu Lao moved, and finally stopped.


    At this time, only a burst of black light flashed in the fire dragon for a few times. Then a man holding a huge black sword directly rose to the sky, and then the nine flaming dragons continued to attack from below and cut several pieces in succession.


    Only saw the nine fire dragons in the black sword under the attack, one after another scattered.


    When Lin Haoming fell down, he again cut toward the nine pole array flag. He heard a continuous blast, and the nine pole array flag was cut off by Lin Haoming.


    "How could that be possible?" Han Zhongping was shocked to see this scene.


    The blow that I thought could make the other party die was completely broken, and it was still hard to break.


    When he lost his mind for a short time, Lin Haoming''s figure flashed in front of him. Subconsciously, he could only jump back. At the same time, he felt that the black sword had crossed in front of him.


    He didn''t feel that he was cut by the other party. He immediately offered another spear to fight with Lin Haoming. But at this time, Pu Lao sighed and said, "Zhongping, Lin Haoming has just spared your life, but you still don''t admit defeat?"


    Hearing Pu Lao''s words, he was shocked and then called: "although he broke my Jiulong flag, I have not lost."


    "I don''t even know that I lost. Zhongping, you let me down. When you lost your mind just now, he could have killed you!" Old Pu shook his head and sighed.


    Although Han Zhongping was not reconciled, he also knew that old Pu could not deliberately face each other and recall what had happened just now. His face suddenly turned pale. The whole person seemed to fall into an ice cave and still could not climb out of the ice cave. He could not understand how Lin Haoming could be so strong.


    "Lin Haoming, did you take the sword from my disciples?" At this time, Huo Donghai, too, asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Haoming waved his real magic sword and said, "master, if you want to kill me, I can''t let him kill me. What can I say if I''m not good at skills?"


    "Ha ha, you are really tough!" Huo Donghai threatened.


    "Why, Huo Daoyou can''t do anything to a younger generation?" Seeing his bad tone, Zhao Keyuan immediately defended it.


    "How can I do it to a younger generation, but I remember you as a junior!" Huo Donghai sees Zhao Keyuan maintain and looks at Lin Haoming. Although he is very unhappy, he can''t really find trouble for another younger generation for the death of one younger generation. Moreover, the secret realm trial relies on various means, and he can only die in vain if he dies. He can only leave such a sentence behind.


    Han Zhongping has lost a bit of fighting spirit, and the reward he has just got is in the hands of Lin Haoming.


    Then Xie Ruolan got a large reward. Except for the first-class three yuan Dan, there was nothing particularly useful, but Zhao Keyuan was very happy to win the bet and get Lingshi and nayuehua Zhenlu.


    After giving Xie Ruolan the reward, Pu Lao followed: "well, this trip to fall into the devil Valley is here. According to the harvest of each sect and the division of Tianyuan island resources in the next ten years, we will do it according to the proportion. Next, Taoist friends, start according to the Convention."


    Pu Lao said here, immediately all the Yuanying friars gathered together.


    Then the monks of the golden elixir period, no matter what the sect, also gathered together.


    The rest of the monks in the foundation period also gathered together.


    In addition to the trial itself, the monks who come to participate in the trial will also have a exchange meeting.


    Many clans took advantage of this time to carry out transactions with their resources. Of course, most of the monks who did such things were monks above the golden elixir period.


    As for the friars in the foundation period, as long as they live after taking part in the trial, they will get something. Although the treasures they get will be handed over to them, if they kill others, what they snatch will be their own, which is why the trial killing is so fierce.


    There are a lot of things in the storage bracelets of Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, especially all kinds of pills, talismans and magic weapons, which are numb.


    At this time, the disciples of various major sects also gathered together. A stall will be set up at the thirteen gate gate and the Jubao pavilion to exchange goods for each other.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming was still interested in the deal, but soon he found that there was nothing he could see from the other party''s hands.As a result, Lin Haoming was not interested.


    However, not long after that, some golden elixir monks of the middle and small sects appeared here. In order to develop their own sect, they began to purchase the magic weapons, talismans and other items in the hands of the major disciples.


    Their appearance is actually to help Lin Haoming some help, a lot of useless things are sold to these people.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t replace it with a spirit stone. Instead, he asked for some pills that could improve his accomplishments. If someone sold the Sanyuan pill, he was more willing to buy it at a high price, so he got more than 20 third class three yuan pills.


    As a result, everyone was very happy. Xie Ruolan had more things in his hands, and he also exchanged a lot of things.


    Sometimes there are frictions in such exchange meetings. For example, a magic weapon of one''s own friend is being sold by another person. But now, the Yuanying ancestors of various major sects are all there. At most, they just yell and scold, and no one dares to do it.


    Although Lin Haoming sells a lot of things, he is also very clear that some things, such as the Jian''s ring magic instrument, can not be taken out.


    The deal lasted nearly a day before it was over. And after the end, the major doors also went back under the leadership of the elders.


    Before leaving, Lin Haoming looked at the vast area covered by a black light curtain. Thinking of the golden beads in the demon city to maintain the array, Lin Haoming thought that if one day he could really transform himself into God, he might go in and take away the absolutely extraordinary beads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    After returning to zongmen, Lin Haoming was rewarded with two Juyuan pills because of his excellent performance. In addition, he also made a lot of contributions from zongmen and many spirit stones.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is also rich.


    Unfortunately, he broke up with Xie Ruolan when he returned to zongmen. After all, if Lan''s leg was broken, he would always add the broken branch. Lin Haoming himself was too intimate.


    Next, he chose the cave. Without hesitation, Lin Haoming chose the cave where he had gone to give the disciple of sun Mei a degree of freedom.


    The reason why Lin Haoming chose this place is mainly because the cave is located on a magic source. It has plenty of magic Qi, which is conducive to cultivation. In addition, there is also a large magic field.


    It took Lin Haoming only one day to move here from the original cave. After receiving the reward from the clan, he just met Jiang Lanye and then closed down.


    It is also a common thing that the disciples who come back from the trial will shut down immediately. Therefore, Lin Haoming''s action did not surprise anyone.


    Lin Haoming left several Longya rice from Tianmo city as a backup. The others were planted in the magic field according to Youshuang''s instructions. Then Lin Haoming watered them with pure magic liquid diluted to a certain proportion.


    After observing for a few days, he found that Longya rice really began to grow, and Lin Haoming was relieved, and then he went directly to the quiet room for cultivation.


    In the quiet room, Lin Haoming took out the Magic Gathering array that he had cut off from the magic heaven city and sat in the middle of it. There are magic stones around.


    Seeing the effect is still the same, Lin Haoming is also very satisfied, and then he practices in the middle.


    Three months later, Lin Haoming successfully advanced to the seventh floor of the foundation construction period and consolidated his accomplishments. He was also a monk in the later period of foundation construction.


    After that, Lin Haoming came to the magic field again, looked at the sprouted Longya rice and irrigated it again.


    This Longya rice needs to be irrigated with diluted pure magic liquid for three times at an interval of about three months. However, each irrigation needs about 15 drops of pure magic liquid, which is equivalent to the consumption of 75 small merits of Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the fall magic Valley, he had less than eight merits left in his body. Three times of irrigation almost required three parts of great merits. Although after three times of irrigation, there was no need to continue irrigation, and Longya rice would take three years to harvest. However, after the second expansion of planting area, it was estimated that there would not be enough irrigation.


    In this way, Lin Haoming thought about it and decided that he could only continue to do his old job and help the monk who had fallen from the sect to pass.


    Lin Haoming rediscovered Zhang Junda, an old man in the building foundation friars, and asked him to help him contact him.


    Lin Haoming''s reputation has almost surpassed that of Chen Yayue in his family. It is impossible that anyone would not agree to Lin Haoming''s words. However, after Lin Haoming specially gave him some pills to improve his accomplishments, he worked harder.


    Then Lin Haoming found Bao Wenliang and Li Shuntian. These two people who had been struggling with themselves in the futu Grottoes have also achieved great accomplishments in the Qi refining period. However, they seem to be limited by their qualifications and have not yet advanced to build a foundation.


    For Lin Haoming, zhujidan is nothing. Even in the hands of those monks who killed him, he found 20 or 30 pieces. However, Lin Haoming didn''t sell them. At this time, he gave them two to no one. After they built the foundation, they would listen to their own instructions.


    The two men were still fighting for success. With the aid of two building pills, they both succeeded in building the foundation. In this way, there were people on the third floor who could be sent directly by themselves.


    Bao Wenliang and Li Shuntian also regard Lin Haoming as their backers, and the things he orders are naturally handled quickly.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is practicing most of the time, and occasionally after receiving the notice from these people, he will go to give the monk of zongmen a free time.


    Of course, now Lin Haoming can only give the monks in the period of foundation construction to surpass him. There are too few merits and virtues that can be obtained under the foundation construction. Even if someone invites Lin Haoming, he is too lazy to start.


    Although he occasionally distracts people from his transcendence, Lin Haoming, with the help of the holy stripe array, with the help of so many pills, and after taking the Xuantian zhenxue pill, his qualification has been improved and his cultivation speed has been really rapid.


    Lin Haoming got those three yuan pills, of course, did not keep them all the time. After the advanced foundation construction, he took them.


    He could feel that the three yuan pill was really helpful to his mana concentration, but it didn''t help much. Taking all the three yuan pills only reduced the Mana by more than 10%. Especially those third-class three yuan pills were not as good as a first-class three yuan pills. Lin Haoming shook his head and felt that the three yuan pills were in vain Yes.


    However, after a while, Lin Haoming knew that Sanyuan pill was not in vain. After taking Xuantian zhenxue pill, his mana had been purified once. On this basis, the effect of Sanyuan pill was naturally poor.


    After the later stage of foundation construction, Lin Haoming''s most hope is that he can learn the holy stripe.


    Unfortunately, some things went against our wishes in this matter.Youshuang didn''t have any hesitation. He took the initiative to teach the holy stripe. Unfortunately, although Lin Haoming''s divine sense became stronger with the increase of his cultivation, he still felt dizzy when he was staring at the holy stripe. Obviously, the strength of his divine sense was still slightly lacking. This made Lin Haoming feel very helpless. It is estimated that he needs to learn until the foundation period is completed All right.


    For the time being, Lin Haoming took the essence blood grass.


    As the blood gas increased again, Lin Haoming began to take xuerouzhi.


    Xuerouzhi is a good panacea for strengthening the body. After taking it for three months, Lin Haoming felt that his body was much stronger than before. Now, if he met Han Zhongping, he would be able to fight against him even if he had to fight hard.


    In this way, Lin Haoming constantly takes the treasures brought out from the fall demon Valley and cultivates with the help of the holy stripe array. Even if he can''t improve his mana, his mana will continue to grow.


    Three years later, Lin Haoming has reached the eighth floor of the foundation period, and by this time, the first batch of Longya rice has also been harvested.


    The panicles of Longya rice are very thick, almost similar to corn stalks.


    Compared with ordinary LingMi, Longya rice only produces six to nine grains of rice on a single panicle, that is to say, only six to nine Longya rice can be harvested from one panicle.


    After the acquisition, Lin Haoming only left dozens of seeds and sowed all the rest again.


    The number of seeds sown this time is five times that of the previous one. Naturally, the pure magic liquid required for each irrigation is also five times that of the previous one, which is equivalent to 75 drops of pure magic liquid for one irrigation, which is more than four and a half great merits.


    Last time, Lin Haoming left more than five merits and virtues, and then he accumulated five great virtues for others. This is still a little less. Lin Haoming had to gather three more merits before he needed the third irrigation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Fortunately, there have been a lot of people looking for Lin Haoming''s transcendence. Of course, the reason why so many people have sought him out is mainly because his name has been heard. Many times he has gone there. Most of his classmates want to get to know their disciples of Tianpin. Instead, they just go through a situation.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t have much to do with this kind of thing. Since people know you with a smile, they always smile, but when they have finished, they immediately continue to practice.


    In addition, Lin Haoming also chose another way to gain merits and virtues, that is, Bao Wenliang and Li Shuntian could collect magic weapons such as ghost flags, or directly purchase living souls.


    This is also the method that came to mind after the last trial of falling magic valley. As a result, it really solved Lin Haoming''s urgent need and made up enough merits and virtues for irrigation, and even had some surplus.


    Longya rice, irrigated with pure magic liquid, is really rich in magic Qi after eating. Its effect is not inferior to that of the ordinary elixir for promoting cultivation. However, the effect of Longya rice is more mild. Even if you just need a little guidance, you can warm up the elixir field and nourish the body. For this, Lin Haoming also expects to harvest again in three years, and a large number of them will be left Longya rice has been eaten.


    In the case of not eating a lot of Longya rice, Lin Haoming continued to cultivate the body.


    In addition to a few of today''s own can not use refining treasures, other treasures are used in their own body.


    Lin Haoming is also refining the spirit pith of the four yuan infant friars. Because of the amazing effect of the pith, not only the fourth layer of "Shengu Jue" has been successfully cultivated, but also the fifth layer has been practiced very smoothly. According to this situation, the sixth layer that can be cultivated only after the advanced level of the golden elixir can be cultivated in advance.


    Three years later, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments reached the peak of the eighth floor of the foundation period. The fifth layer of Shengu Jue was also completed. Although the sixth layer of Shengu Jue became difficult to practice, it was not impossible to practice as previously speculated. At this time, Longya rice was harvested again.


    This time, Lin Haoming directly harvested more than 2000 grains of Longya rice with enough magic Qi, and then took out 300 of them and sowed them again.


    The reason is that there is not much space left in the magic field. Secondly, the evil spirit contained in Longya rice will be lost over time. Thirdly, the problem lies in the insufficient number of merits. Although Bao Wenliang and Li Shuntian have been asked to purchase the spirit flags and other magic weapons to surpass the ghosts in them, the blood refining sect is not the demon soul sect. It is the people who cultivate and drive the spirits Very few. Although he also went to Jubao pavilion to buy some of these treasures, he did not sell them. Fortunately, such a large amount of Longya rice was enough.


    With enough Longya rice to use, it was only three months. Without knowing it, Lin Haoming reached the ninth floor of the foundation construction period. The effect of eating Longya rice every day was slightly better than Lin Haoming had imagined. Not only was the mana growing rapidly, but also the mana was extremely pure. It did not make the realm unstable because of the fast growth of cultivation In addition, the flesh has become more powerful because of the long-term use of Longya rice.


    Qin Xinjian is the sharpest flying sword in Lin Haoming''s hands. But even this flying sword can only cut through the skin of Lin Haoming under the condition of full defense. It can be said that today''s Lin Haoming is almost invincible among the friars in the foundation period.


    When the Longya rice is mature again, Lin Haoming finally enters the realm of complete completion in the foundation period.


    Of course, it took less than three years to complete the foundation construction period this time, mainly because of the sixth level cultivation of Shengu Jue. Although it can be cultivated due to the limitation of cultivation, it has become more and more difficult, and the speed of progress is far from satisfying. Therefore, it is necessary to cultivate Dharma power.


    In nine years, from the sixth floor of the foundation period to the great completion of the foundation period, even Qin aorou of the Jubao pavilion was slightly inferior to Qin aorou, who was supported by such a huge object as the Jubao Pavilion, plus his excellent talent. In this year, Lin Haoming was only 40 years old, and it seemed that it was not difficult to achieve the golden elixir within one Jia son.


    When the foundation period was completed, some people would call him the false Dan monk, mainly because the magic power in the elixir field had begun to gather and become a huge real balloon formed by true Qi, which looked like a golden elixir.


    Generally, the foundation period is full of monks. After this step, in order to impact the golden elixir, it is necessary to continuously condense and purify the mana.


    In fact, the real help of Sanyuan pill to friars lies in the fact that Jubao Pavilion gave the reward of Sanyuan pill in secret place.


    Sanyuan pill is impossible to have any more. Even if Lin Haoming goes to the Jubao Pavilion, it will not be sold. Even if the Sanyuan pill is first-class, the effect of Sanyuan pill is not particularly great for Lin Haoming. At least there are several kinds of pills that can compress and purify the mana. However, these pills are relatively rare. Lin Haoming occasionally buys a few in the Jubao Pavilion, but for Lin Haoming, the effect of Sanyuan pill is not so great As for Lin Haoming, who is used to the speed of cultivation, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    The more pure the mana is, the more helpful it will be for attacking the golden elixir. Moreover, not only that, when the broken pill becomes a baby, if the mana is pure enough at the beginning, this step will become easier,Lin Haoming already has several Ning yuan pills in his hand. In fact, at this time, it''s OK to try to attack the golden elixir directly, but Lin Haoming doesn''t do it. Instead, he hopes that you can further purify your own mana and reach the limit of self forming elixir. At the beginning, the golden elixir is the most powerful. If it is completely coagulated by external forces, it will be better than before Many of these golden elixir monks could only wander in the early days of the golden elixir in his whole life. Lin Haoming was obviously not willing to do so.


    In fact, in addition to the Youshuang points, Lin Haoming also felt that after entering the so-called false elixir period, now he can understand why so many monks who have entered the foundation period will stay in this realm for such a long time. They are all ready to let their magic power condense and improve purity to reach their own limit before forming pills.


    According to the current situation, Lin Haoming estimates that if there is no better external assistance, but only long-term use of Longya rice, plus his own cultivation of condensed and purified mana, he estimates that when he is really about to be a Jia, he will almost reach his own limit, so he is not in a hurry.


    That day, Zhang Junda came to Lin Haoming''s cave again. After releasing a note, Lin Haoming came out of the cave.


    After seeing him, he asked directly and habitually, "what is the cultivation of this person?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Zhang Junda immediately went forward and said, "elder martial brother Lin, senior brother Yu Sheng, he has fallen down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Yu Sheng, did he fall?" Yu Sheng is one of the disciples of the eighteen days. Lin Haoming is also surprised by his fall.


    Zhang Junda immediately said: "in order to prepare for this big match, elder martial brother Yu took a mission of the clan and prepared to go out and try his skills. As a result, he had an accident in the process."


    It''s really a pity that Yu Sheng took part in the last fall demon Valley test with himself. I didn''t expect that he was so dangerous last time. On the contrary, he fell unexpectedly this time.


    Although I''m sorry, I don''t have much friendship with Yu Sheng. On the contrary, as a monk in the foundation period, I can get a great merit without accident.


    "Are you in the middle of foundation construction Lin Haoming swept Zhang Junda and asked casually.


    "Yes, younger martial brother can advance to the middle stage of foundation construction. Thank you for your cultivation!" Zhang Junda seems very grateful.


    Zhang Junda, who had been trapped in the early stage of foundation construction, was finally promoted because he occasionally got the pills given by Lin Haoming. After all, Zhang Junda, who had been trapped in the early stage of foundation construction, was finally promoted. After all, he was more respectful to Lin Haoming. He always talked about this elder martial brother Lin and regarded himself as his own.


    Although Lin Haoming is more than 100 years younger than Zhang Junda, his accomplishments are higher than that of him. Naturally, he has become a senior brother. Because the age of a monk is completely different from that of ordinary people, not only the blood refining sect, but also the whole cultivation realm is divided according to the level of cultivation.


    For this kind of thing, although at the beginning, I still feel a little unaccustomed, but I don''t care about it. On the way to the holy cave, he asked casually, "by the way, is the zongmen Dabi going to start again?"


    "Yes, but this time, because many of the original Tianpin disciples have advanced to the golden elixir, many people are eager to try it. I''m afraid many people will be glad to see Yu Sheng''s fall this time." Zhang Junda said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming also knew that this was the fact, and he didn''t say much about it. He just asked curiously, "I know that Chen Yayue, Qiao SuYue, and senior sister Ling Hong were promoted to the golden elixir soon after they came back. Later, they didn''t ask about anyone else who advanced. Do you know?" When asking this, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of Xie Ruolan.


    "Elder martial brother Xu Jianfeng has advanced the golden elixir for three years, and elder martial sister yuan Caiyi has also advanced the golden elixir for three years, and senior brother Huangchong has advanced the golden elixir last year." Zhang Junda said one by one.


    Xu Jianfeng and Yuan Caiyi and Lin Haoming are also familiar. Huang Chong was one of the eighteen Tianpin disciples, but it was not outstanding, but it was no accident that he could advance to the golden elixir.


    "Didn''t senior sister Xie Ruolan advance?" Lin Haoming finally can''t help but ask. Although Zhang Junda''s accomplishments are not high, he has a wide range of friends and good news.


    "Not long ago, I heard that elder martial sister Xie was taken to the seventh floor by elder Zhao. Later, it was said that there was a heaven and earth phenomenon on the seventh floor. I don''t know whether it was elder martial sister Xie''s promotion to the golden elixir. I remember that elder martial sister Xie was not 40 years old, and I couldn''t sleep at night because I was just getting into the stage and building foundation!" Zhang Junda said, at last self mockery.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help sighing.


    I thought I was practicing fast enough. I didn''t expect that woman was faster than myself. Although Zhang Junda didn''t confirm, Lin Haoming believed that there should be no mistake in this matter.


    I left Xuantian zhenxue pill to Xie Ruolan. If she took it, she would be able to raise her qualification to a higher level. In addition, Zhao Keyuan, a new infant monk, provided the necessary resources and the resources provided by herself, it is no accident that she can achieve this step.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, elder martial sister Xie is after all a disciple of ancestor Zhao. If the elder martial brother has enough resources, I believe he can do the same. Maybe after this big match, he can get the Ningyuan pill of the clan, and the elder martial brother will be promoted."


    Zhang Junda seemed to see that Lin Haoming was a little different, and paid special compliment to him.


    Lin Haoming knew that he had made a mistake in his mind, but he didn''t explain it. He just laughed and said no more. He just kept on going.


    "Eh, nephew Lin, I just heard that someone was going to give Yu Shengdu, but I didn''t expect it was you. It''s been nearly 20 years, and you still do it!" Just arrived at Yu Sheng cave, immediately a familiar voice sounded in the ear.


    Lin Haoming looked at the person who opened his mouth. He was really an acquaintance. Peng Kang, the disciple of eighteen days grade, was a real acquaintance.


    Lin Haoming didn''t see Peng Kang in the last big match. After asking, he knew that the original Tianpin disciple had already advanced to the golden elixir. However, it seemed that Peng Kang was almost the same as when he first met him, and he was still quite generous.


    "Uncle Peng, why are you here? Are you friends with elder martial brother Yu?" Lin Haoming immediately saluted and asked.


    "Hi! Nephew Yu, it''s a bit strange to fall down this time. Now it''s my elder martial brother who is in charge of the Deacon hall. If you see me just going out of the customs, let me check it out! " Peng Kang explained directly.


    "Oh! What''s going on? You''ll let uncle jindanqi deal with it! " Lin Haoming also had some differences.


    "See for yourself!" Peng Kang pointed directly to the head of Yu Sheng''s body in the coffin.


    Lin Haoming walked past, only to see the whole person of Yu Sheng not only intact, but also looked lifelike. He was almost asleep. He didn''t look like a dead man at all. To say something special, there was a faint fragrance on the saint''s body."Uncle Peng, do you see anything? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    "You can see that I don''t need to sigh. Yu Sheng escaped all the way to the transmission point outside the zongmen. Just after he was transferred back, he was unconscious. Before my elder martial brother came to cure him, he died. When he died, he emitted a strong fragrance, but there was no poison."


    "There will be a big contest soon. This time several people have advanced to the golden elixir. Originally, my elder martial brother still expected to win a good result in Shengneng. Now!" Peng Kang said here, directly and helplessly shook his head, followed by a sigh: "you give him to exceed it!"


    Since Peng Kang ordered, Lin Haoming read the Requiem mantra, but after reading for a long time, Yu Sheng didn''t respond.


    This time Lin Haoming''s face changed and said, "elder martial brother Yu''s soul has been scattered. How can this be possible?"


    Peng Kang listened to Lin Haoming''s voice, but he said with a bitter smile: "younger martial brother Lin, don''t be surprised. When my elder martial brother came to check him, he found that his soul had dissipated. But he escaped back to the clan. As a result, his spirit disappeared after he returned to the clan. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have come to investigate this matter!"


    For this matter, Lin Haoming also can''t help, and the other party did not have the spirit, their own transcendence is useless, this time is a white run.


    Since Lin Haoming couldn''t get credit, he didn''t need to stay. He said goodbye to Peng Kang and left alone.


    Next, Lin Haoming did not go back to the cave directly, but went to the square city on the third floor of zongmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Here, Lin Haoming set up a shop for Bao Wenliang, selling some magic weapons and talismans, and purchasing items that are helpful for refining and condensing and purifying mana.


    After arriving at the shop, Lin Haoming finds that there are guests here, but the guest is still an acquaintance. The straightforward and unpretentious Lu Zheng is formal.


    Lin Haoming was still quite fond of this boy. With a smile on his face, he said, "it''s younger martial brother Lv. He''s in the middle stage of building foundation. Congratulations!"


    Lu Zheng found Lin Haoming coming, and immediately exclaimed in surprise: "elder martial brother Lin, you are good to come. This shop is your shop. Younger martial brother bought a magic weapon, you let younger martial brother Bao give more discount!"


    Although the foundation has been built in the middle of the period, but looking at him as before, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Wenliang, what do you like from LV?"


    "It''s the green water sword!" Lin Haoming said, Bao Wenliang immediately piled up a smiling face and took out a superb flying sword.


    Lin Haoming directly took the flying sword to his hand. Without hesitation, he handed it to LV Zhengdao: "take it. I''ll congratulate you on your mid-term gift of advanced foundation construction."


    "Ah! This At least the flying stone is so precious Lu is looking at the flying sword that has been stuffed into his arms. Subconsciously, he refuses, and seems very embarrassed.


    "Didn''t you just ask me to make it cheaper? Don''t be shy. Take it. This flying sword is nothing to me Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well Thank you very much, elder martial brother Lin! " Lu Zheng held the flying sword and hesitated for a moment, but he did not refuse Lin Haoming''s kindness. However, he soon found something strange and exclaimed, "elder martial brother Lin, are you already a monk of great Yuanman?"


    Hearing Lu Zheng yelling, Bao Wenliang looks at Lin Haoming. He finds that Lin Haoming has already completed the foundation period, and his eyes almost fall out.


    You know, he came out of the futu Grottoes with Lin Haoming. At that time, someone told him that Lin Haoming would become the first monk to build the foundation of the clan in more than 20 years. He would not believe it if he killed him. But now he believes it. As a subordinate of Lin Haoming, he naturally knows how powerful this elder martial brother Lin is. In the middle of the foundation construction, he has the strength to kill Jubao Pavilion Jiji dayuanman elite disciple, not to mention now.


    At this time, Lu Zheng excitedly put Bao Wenliang''s flying sword, which he named the green water sword, into the storage bag. After that, he said to himself with a smile: "with this flying sword, the day after tomorrow, Dabi may be able to stand out."


    "What? Has big bee started? Younger martial brother LV, you have also passed the test of Wanjun mountain, and are you qualified to participate in the formal religious contest? No wonder I''ll buy a better flying sword After hearing what he said, Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    It seems that Lu Zheng is just in the middle stage of foundation construction, which is similar to that he took part in the big competition ten years ago. Unexpectedly, he can also pass the qualification test. It can be seen that Lv Zheng''s qualification is not bad, and he is good among the disciples of the same cultivation.


    "Senior brother Lin, don''t you know?" Lu Zheng was also surprised that Lin Haoming didn''t know when Dabi began.


    "I''ve been practicing before!" Lin Haoming is honest to say that, after all, he has been practicing before today, especially when the foundation period was in full swing a few days ago. He didn''t even do it, so he would not know.


    However, Dabi really started. If he was still in the cave, the clan would send someone to inform him, and he was not afraid that someone would miss it because he was too devoted to practice.


    Lin Haoming will not give up this competition. After all, it will take a long time to accumulate cohesion and purification mana if he really wants to upgrade the golden elixir. Therefore, he needs to keep his own cave. In addition, if he takes part in the trial again, he can harvest a large amount of resources. In this way, he can shorten the time for advanced elixir. After all, he slowly grinds down, Lin Haoming thinks it will take more than ten years to get ready.


    "It''s said that elder martial sister Hong''s accomplishments have reached the foundation stage. The last time she became a disciple of Tianpin, she was just in the early stage of foundation building. Her speed of practice is faster than that of elder martial brother Lin. it''s said that elder martial sister Hong wants to challenge you, and she passed the 18th floor of the dust tower a few years ago." Lu Zheng talked about the topics he was interested in.


    The red elder martial sister in Lu Zheng''s mouth is naturally the little girl of hong''er. She met once five years ago. She didn''t grow up at all in five years. She still looks like a 13-4-year-old girl. It''s estimated that she has been doing this all her life. However, her speed of practice is really amazing. Instead, she tries her best to improve her accomplishments It''s not like her.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, do you think elder martial sister Hong can beat you?" Lu Zheng asked without a clue.


    Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "the last big match, you also saw that we are originally Tianpin disciples. Unless we lose the challenge and get the right to challenge, we can''t fight!"


    "That''s right. It''s just a pity for many people. I don''t know who is the first disciple to build the foundation between you." Lu Zheng regretted.


    "Don''t be bored, you boy. You can go back and refine the flying sword while you still have time." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "The elder martial brother said so!" Lu Zheng smiles a little embarrassed and then leaves.As soon as he left, Lin Haoming and Bao Wenliang went into the inner hall together. Bao Wenliang took out some of the things he had recently acquired, two bottles of pills that can help refine the body, a ghost bowl and a ghost flag.


    After all, most of the blood refining monks still hope to learn blood skills like blood refining Dafa, but there are not many such items as ghost flags.


    A few years ago, when Lin Haoming just started to let Bao Wenliang collect them, he got a lot of money at once, but he was not good enough to make pure magic liquid for a while. But later, he was able to buy less and less. It was good to get these two things this time. Although Lin Haoming knew after he got them, there were only two things in them A base level ghost is the main soul, but mosquito legs are also meat.


    Lin Haoming also specially took out a pill to improve his accomplishments and said, "you have done well!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, Li Shuntian bought the ghost flag in the market outside. He couldn''t buy such things in the past two years. He was worried that you were in urgent need. So Shun Tian ran everywhere. After he bought the ghost flag, he took some spirit stones to other places to buy. Because you are in the closed door, he didn''t inform you £¡¡± Bao Wenliang said respectfully.


    "Oh! Shun Tian has a heart. You''ve done well. If he comes back, give him this bottle of pills. " Lin Haoming took out another bottle of pills.


    Bao Wenliang''s words remind himself that there are few such items in the blood refining sect, but there are many in the demon soul sect. He can find a way to buy some from the demon soul sect. Lin Haoming suddenly finds that a door to earn merit has been opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    The day to explore Panlong Temple together with Jiang Lanye is coming. When he left the cave, those cangming demons had already pupated, and it seemed that they would break the pupa two months later. The Panlong temple is located on the edge of the demon soul sect''s territory. When we go to the demon soul sect''s territory together with Jiang Lanye, we may have a lot to gain!


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming thinks that he may also need to do some preparation for the trip to Panlong temple.


    A day later, Lin Haoming did not immediately go to the Deacon hall on the second floor, but stayed in the cave to practice.


    Those ghosts provided Lin Haoming with only one great merit. The two spirits who were the main spirits were only at the early stage of foundation construction. If there were not more ghosts in other Qi refining periods, it is estimated that one great merit and virtue would not be enough.


    Lin Haoming sighed helplessly when he saw that he had three great merits and twenty-five minor merits. "Poor, I''m really poor!"


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming finally appeared in the Deacon hall.


    The character who was born in the sky last time caused a sensation as soon as he appeared.


    is as like as two peas in stern manner. The six is the same as Zhao Keyuan, but the woman looks pretty, but it is always cold. Even Peng Kang is the middle peak of the golden age of the Imperial College, who has been a master of the golden age.


    With his present status and accomplishments, Lin Haoming knows more. The manager of the golden elixir in the Deacon hall can not be a golden elixir. Only when his accomplishments reach at least five levels of the golden elixir period, and the golden elixir condensed is not forced to gather by the coagulant yuan pill, but by his own Mana condensation and purification to the limit, the advanced golden elixir can be Only such golden elixir will have the hope of advanced Yuanying in the future.


    Of course, this is not to say that Ning yuan Dan has no effect. When the concentration and purification of mana reaches the limit, it still needs a lot of external force assistance from Ning yuan pill, so as to coagulate the golden elixir better. It is almost impossible to coagulate the golden elixir by itself.


    Every time a big match is held, it''s the turn of honger, the master sister of zongmen, who dares to collude with each other.


    When Lin Haoming just arrived, the girl actually pulled Lin Haoming and asked him whether he wanted to take a share.


    For the invitation of hong''er, Lin Haoming just smiles. Lin Haoming is not interested in this kind of thing. After all, no matter how many Lingshi there are, it doesn''t mean much to him.


    When he came here, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking about the last big match. Jiang Xiu was killed by himself ten years ago. When he just returned to the sect, Lin Haoming was worried about whether the ghost immortal who had died of his disciples and concubines would make trouble for himself. But after a period of peace, he soon understood that although his accomplishments were still low, he was still worried about whether he would make trouble for himself It''s definitely not a little fish or shrimp. Let alone the relationship with Jubao Pavilion, it''s almost invincible in the foundation period. Zongmen also expect that this big competition can bring great harvest to zongmen.


    Therefore, if you want to move yourself at this time, I''m afraid that the old monsters of Yuanying period will ask him about him, and Youming is just a monk in the early days of Yuanying. Even Zhao Keming''s warning is enough.


    Understand these, Lin Haoming also know that their own safety is guaranteed, practice up also more at ease.


    When Lin Haoming came to the Deacon hall, the first round of the big match was almost over.


    Although Lu Zheng got a top flying sword from his own hands, it was obvious that his cultivation was still too weak. He failed in the first round. It was hard to say whether he could become a character disciple.


    To the second round of time, Lin Haoming found that this second round with his last completely different.


    At the beginning of this round, a giant furnace several tens of feet tall was released by the primipara named Liu yanniang.


    This furnace, named Yulong furnace, is also a treasure similar to the dust tower in the ancestral gate.


    In the imperial dragon furnace, there will be five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The dragon will attack it, and as time goes on, the five dragons will become stronger and stronger. The longer one can persist in it, the better the natural performance will be.


    The imperial dragon furnace can only be tested by one person. However, the time spent in it is much shorter than that in the dust tower. Therefore, although 108 people took part in this round of competition, the final time spent was much shorter than that of the last time. After all, Xie Ruolan''s demon like existence was the last time, and he directly broke through the cultivation in it.


    Compared with the last time''s brilliant performance, this time''s disciples can only be described carelessly. Although some of them are quite good, they are not as good as the last one.


    Lin Haoming lost his interest after watching the last challenge for a while.


    although it was only in the past ten years, now his vision is much higher than before. Although many of them are from the same level, Lin Haoming believes that if he goes up, most people can be killed within ten breath. So at the end of the day, although he is still in the Deacon hall, he has already Start to practice.In the end, because Xie Ruolan was not there, Lin Haoming Li naturally became the first one. Naturally, no one dared to challenge the first disciple in the foundation period of the sect.


    In this way, Lin Haoming just walked through the field and continued to maintain his status as a disciple of Tianpin.


    After returning to the cave, Lin Haoming began to shut down again, and this time he took the magic eyesight that he had always kept, and cultivated the magic power of "the eye of the devil".


    Half a year later, Lin Haoming, together with his newly appointed disciples of eighteen days, once again set out to fight the secret place of the fall demon valley.


    Looking out of the valley of fallen demons, which is covered with black light, everything is no different from that ten years ago. Only a lot of people have come to participate in this test. Not to mention the fact that most of the disciples of his sect Tianpin have changed. Among other sects, Lin Haoming has not seen dutianque, Cheng Yueyao and other acquaintances, not even Fayuan.


    When he didn''t arrive, Lin Haoming wondered whether they had all advanced to the golden elixir, especially Fayuan. When he first saw him, his cultivation was still lower than himself. Now he advanced to the golden elixir first, which made Lin Haoming somewhat lost.


    Considering that all of his acquaintances seem to have reached a higher level, Lin Haoming suddenly feels more urgent to advance to the golden elixir, especially when he thinks of the agreement with Xie Ruolan. He really wants to achieve the golden elixir immediately, and then live together with Ruolan. At this moment, he even has the idea of crossing that barrier immediately, and at this time, the fall devil Valley tries again Time begins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    The second time he came to the fall devil Valley, Lin Haoming was even more handy. Because of the reputation he had made last time, let alone those small and medium-sized sects, other disciples who came to see him also hid away.


    Even the disciples of Jubao Pavilion did not dare to challenge like Han Zhongping and Yan Liang last time.


    After all, Lin Haoming was able to defeat Han Zhongping in the middle of foundation construction. Now, the foundation period is full. Before the trial, all the elders of the sect had warned the disciples not to provoke him.


    For a month, Lin Haoming searched everywhere for things that would help his cultivation. When he met someone fighting for something, he was not soft hearted. A large number of treasures were collected by him in the Pearl of space. After killing some people who didn''t have long eyes, Lin Haoming found that his merits and virtues had reached double figures because of this trial.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that if he really kills people, the number of merits can be much more. However, although Lin Haoming has never been soft hearted, he will not kill for the sake of killing people. He really needs a lot of merits and is willing to choose other ways to obtain them.


    All of them were monks of the same rank, but they were far from their rivals. As a result, Lin Haoming was proud to be replaced by others. However, Lin Haoming became more impatient and even in the fall of the devil valley. He killed more than a dozen people who wanted to compete with him for the treasures. Although he calmed down later, he seemed to be so at this time Realize that something may be wrong with you.


    A month later, Lin Haoming still walked out of the valley of falling demons.


    Perhaps because of his reputation, Lin Haoming didn''t get as much as last time. However, when he paid for the treasure, he took some magic weapons in front of others several times, which made him 3 million more than the last time, reaching 18 million, which also made Lin Haoming in the top five.


    However, what surprised everyone was not Lin Haoming, but the girl honger. After the statistics, she actually took out more than 30 million resources, which really shocked everyone, and naturally became the first one this time. Because of her crazy performance, xuelianzong became the first in the trial again.


    Lin Haoming got some Sanyuan pills again, and then he started to buy Sanyuan pills again. Although he could buy some third-class Sanyuan pills at most, mosquito legs were also meat. Because he wanted to advance to the golden elixir as soon as possible, he became impatient.


    After returning to zongmen, Lin Haoming got the reward of zongmen Ningyuan pill again because of his outstanding performance, and there were still two Ning yuan pills. In this way, Lin Haoming had enough Ning yuan pills for him to advance to the golden elixir.


    Lin Haoming knows very well that if he has so many Ning yuan pills in his hand, he will be a gold elixir a few months later if he wants to. Because of the Xuantian real blood pill, his magic power is much more pure than ordinary people. Even if he finishes the pill right now, he will still have a chance to advance to Yuanying in the future, which makes Lin Haoming feel even more restless.


    Faced with the encouragement of Liu yanniang''s grandmaster, Lin Haoming went in with his left ear and went out with his right ear. When he left the Deacon hall, the whole person was in a muddle.


    Lin Haoming flew to his cave alone. When he was about to get to the gate of his cave, he suddenly saw a graceful figure standing in front of the gate of his cave.


    Looking at this figure, Lin Haoming, who was not in a good mood, felt warm and said in a soft voice: "Ruolan!"


    The master of the figure turned around, and his beautiful face showed a shallow smile towards Lin Haoming, making Lin Haoming, who had always been in a bit of a hurry, calm down in an instant.


    Holding Xie Ruolan''s soft and boneless jade hand into the cave, Lin Haoming has a kind of unspeakable desire. At the moment, he suddenly wants to become stronger. If he is already a monk Yuanying, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. He can live with his beloved every day, holding her hand and kissing her every day.


    Unfortunately, Lin Haoming knows that all this takes time, and on the way to that day, you can''t go wrong.


    "Ruolan, you really advanced to the golden elixir. I knew it would be like this if I didn''t see you when I was big by!" Looking at the breath is obviously different, and more energetic Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming how much some bitter.


    Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming, and once again showed her smile that she made him familiar with. He said, "do you think you should be advanced to the golden elixir, and it''s hard to be suppressed by a woman!"


    "Of course, I''m happy to be promoted, but I think it will be at least 10 years. I just hope that I can get there quickly." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "You want to be quick. I''ll help you this time. Here you are!" Xie Ruolan took out a jade bottle and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yuehua Zhenlu, my master won it in the last big match. I absorbed two drops of it, so my mana quickly condensed and purified. There is still one drop left for you. My master doesn''t know it!" Xie Ruolan said with a smile that she looked like a naughty girl who had done a bad thing. She didn''t have that majestic appearance before.


    "Why don''t you absorb it all?" Lin Haoming was stunned by Xie Ruolan''s other amorous feelings for a while, and then asked subconsciously."I''d like to, but the Xuantian real blood pill you gave me was really against the sky. Although I almost died, after that effect, before Haoming, I thought that yuanyingqi was the head. Now I think maybe I really have the ability to move forward. It''s all because of you, Haoming, thank you!" Xie Ruolan eyes full of tenderness, stretch out a hand gently stroking Lin Haoming''s face, slowly his face is getting closer and closer.


    Feeling Xie Ruolan''s still soft lips and hugging the jade man in his arms, Lin Haoming suddenly finds that even if he can''t break through immediately, as long as Ruolan has his own heart, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Even because Xie Ruolan, who has advanced the golden elixir, is more active than before, which makes Lin Haoming very happy.


    After a kiss, Lin Haoming looks at Xie Ruolan, who looks like a peach blossom in his face. He feels the reality of his arms and asks in a soft voice, "Ruolan, would you like to wait for me?"


    "What are you waiting for?" Xie Ruolan asked, blinking her beautiful big eyes.


    "Wait for me to catch up with my accomplishments!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I won''t wait for you. I''ll always press your head, so that when we are together, I''ll bully you!" Although Xie Ruolan deliberately showed a ferocious look, her tenderness could not be concealed in her words.


    Looking at Xie Ruolan at the moment, Lin Haoming suddenly finds out that even if his cultivation is backward for a while, what is there? If Lan''s heart has been handed over to herself, what else does he need to force? For a moment, the impatience that has been hard to suppress disappears completely. Lin Haoming also feels very comfortable with himself.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming didn''t know that he was on the edge of unstable mood before, and Xie Ruolan''s arrival inadvertently resolved these problems, which also made Lin Haoming not need to worry about this for a long time in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Xie Ruolan only stayed in Lin Haoming''s cave for half a day.


    Two people are like a couple who are really seeing each other for a long time. They are always sweet and greasy together.


    Lin Haoming took out a part of the secret place test, and gave some Longya rice to Xie Ruolan. Xie also took out some treasures that she had prepared for Lin Haoming to help him advance to the golden elixir.


    In the past, it was just Lin Haoming who paid for each other, but today, two people are willing to consider for each other.


    Although Lin Haoming hoped to stay with Xie Ruolan for a while, it was a pity that Xie Ruolan didn''t want to attract other people''s attention, so he just left half a day later.


    However, Lin Haoming also got good news, because Xie Ruolan needed to refine his own magic weapon after he advanced to the golden elixir. So he would learn to refine weapons in the refining hall on the third floor of zongmen for at least 10 or 20 years. He could meet more often in the future.


    After Xie Ruolan left, Lin Haoming was in a good mood. His impatience disappeared completely, and the whole person became normal again.


    After adjusting his state, Lin Haoming opened the jade bottle that Xie Ruolan gave himself, and a drop of crystal clear water that seemed to emit light fell into his mouth.


    Although it was only a drop, it turned into a warm current after it entered the abdomen. Then Lin Haoming felt the subtle changes in the elixir field. The original pure mana was further purified, and the mana was more concentrated. The gaseous fake Dan seemed to become more solidified.


    This is just the beginning. As time goes on, Lin Haoming is surprised to find that his mana thickness has increased by more than two Chengdu.


    In his current cultivation, the mana condenses and purifies to a very high level. It is not so easy to condense two more layers.


    To his surprise, Lin Haoming took some other pills and Sanyuan pills. Lin Haoming felt that his magic power had been increased by more than 30% compared with that in the second trial of falling devil valley. Moreover, the effect of Yuehua Zhenlu has not completely disappeared. I''m afraid it will not take 10 years for Lin Haoming to reach his limit and advance to the golden elixir Yes.


    In a flash of time, another two years have passed.


    In the past two years, Lin Haoming''s magic power has become more and more refined, and his physical strength has also been further improved. He has harvested more than 2000 Longya rice. Lin Haoming has also taken time to send some to Xie Ruolan.


    In the past two years, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan also met several times. Although the time was not long, they also had a warm kiss. However, they did not do any further actions. This is also a deliberate restraint of both sides. They still retain the body of Yuanyang and the body of Yuanyin, which are beneficial to cultivation before they are promoted to Yuanying. They don''t want to lose their practice because of their excitement Loss, after all, if you can advance as quickly as possible, you will have a good life in the future.


    After the harvest of Longya rice, Lin Haoming did not immediately sow again. This is not because Lin Haoming''s merits and virtues are not enough, but Jiang Lanye, who has advanced to the golden elixir period, finds himself and wants to go to Panlong Temple together.


    If you can''t irrigate Longya rice three times in a row, there will be problems with the growth of Longya rice. So Lin Haoming can only wait until he comes back from Panlong temple and continue to sow.


    Panlong temple is not in the territory of xuelianzong, but in the juncture of demon soul sect and Shuiyue sect.


    The magic soul sect and the blood refining sect are good families, and there is also a transmission array between them.


    Jiang Lanye is also advanced to the golden elixir. He is also a high-level monk. There is no problem to use this cross clan transmission array.


    After arriving at the territory of the demon soul sect, Lin Haoming and Jiang Lanye soon changed their faces, and then they headed for the Panlong temple.


    Because Panlong temple is located far away from the transmission site, two people fly away for nearly two months before arriving at a small square city not far from Panlong temple.


    Because the two consecutive months of flying away, although they were all in Lin Haoming''s gray smoke boat, but also need a little rest, so under Jiang LAN Ye''s proposal, the two fell outside the city.


    This city is built in a mountain forest. Because there are mortals living hundreds of miles away, it is covered up by array. Most people can only see the fog of the mountain. When ordinary people come in, they will find that they are walking back to the original place.


    Of course, this little trick, not to mention today''s advanced golden elixir ginger blue night, even Lin Haoming also see through.


    After all, this place is not the territory of xuelianzong, so they don''t dare to go on a rampage. They deliberately restrained their breath and pretended to be two monks in the early stage of foundation construction.


    After passing through the white fog, they soon arrived at the gate of the square city. Although they were unfamiliar with each other''s faces, they inquired a little and found that they couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. Naturally, they didn''t dare to make a voice. After they entered, they informed others that two strangers had come to Fangshi.


    This city was built by a Xiuxian family surnamed Wu in the neighborhood. The patriarchs of the family had only completed the construction of the foundation period. Therefore, when a stranger arrived, they would naturally pay attention to it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming and Jiang Lanye naturally can''t take these things seriously. They just want to have a rest here for a night. After clearing their fatigue all the way, they will immediately enter the gate of Panlong temple.There is also an inn in Fangshi. It takes only a spirit stone to rest for three days. Lin Haoming throws out a spirit stone and asks for a room.


    However, after entering the room, Lin Haoming did not rest with Jiang LAN ye, but offered to go out for a walk.


    Jiang Lanye didn''t say anything about Lin Haoming''s actions. After he came here, he found that there were not many monks in this city, even in the foundation period. With Lin Haoming''s means, he could crush all the people here ten years ago, so he would not worry.


    The reason why Lin Haoming wants to go out for a walk is mainly because this is the place of the demon soul sect, and he wants to buy something similar to the ghost flag. However, it is very close to Panlong temple, and Panlong temple is said to be a dark place. Naturally, there will be some such items.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming first learned that he was going to come to the demon soul sect, he wanted to buy some of these items at the first time. Unfortunately, in the market controlled by the demon soul sect, such items were not sold to the disciples of other sects, and Lin Haoming had to leave.


    The market is not big, but there are not many shops. On the contrary, some low-level monks, who are not high-level in cultivation but are not young, set up stalls on both sides of the road.


    Lin Haoming just looked at it casually and found that there were still many stalls selling waste spirit stones. It really made Lin Haoming feel like he was back in the futu grottoes.


    For low-level disciples, a spirit stone is very precious, but for today''s Lin Haoming, unless it is the best spirit stone, he has no interest at all.


    All the way through Fangshi street, at the intersection of two streets, Lin Haoming saw a Buddhist artifact on a stall. Lin took it up subconsciously, but his face changed immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Merit is actually merit!"


    Lin Haoming holds the bell magic instrument which is only missing in his hand, and an unspeakable surprise emerges in his heart.


    As expected, I did not guess wrong. There are really things in Panlong temple that can provide their own merits and virtues.


    Now, Lin Haoming found that the speed of the transmission of his merits and virtues was the same as that of the Falu which was broken in Jianglan night, but all merits were absorbed in a short time.


    "How many spirit stones are there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Three Thirty eight spirit stones


    The owner of the stall found that the expression of the person holding the magic weapon was not correct. He had intended to say 30 spirit stones, but when he thought about it, he added eight more.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming was completely attracted by the merits and virtues. The accountant threw some spirit stones and asked, "where did you get this magic weapon?"


    "Panlong temple, last month, I went to Panlong temple with some Taoist friends to catch some ghosts, and unexpectedly found this thing in a dilapidated meditation room!" The stall owner didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    "Nothing else?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "No! I looked for it several times and found nothing else The stall owner said honestly. Just like he said, at that time, he did look for the magic weapon again and again after he found it. There was really nothing to find before he left. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would not answer the question honestly at this time.


    Lin Haoming saw that the stall owner didn''t seem to be lying, and he wanted to go there with Jiang Lanye later. Instead of asking about this, he asked, "should you capture the ghost by sacrificing and refining ghost banners and other magic weapons?"? Do you know where to sell this kind of magic weapon here


    "Master, you asked the right person. Did you see the three story building over there? That''s the shop of the Wu family. The old ancestor of the Wu family used to be a disciple of the demon soul sect. Where can you go if you want to buy it? " The stall owner points to the corridor nearby with a smile.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming nodded, then put away the bell and went to the small building.


    Seeing Lin Haoming leave, the stall owner can''t help but scold himself for his stupidity. Judging from his appearance, even if he offered 83 spirit stones, he would not bargain. Unfortunately, he was a bit quick, and the other party was a monk in the foundation period. It''s not easy to change his words. Otherwise, he offended the other party. However, he sold 38 spirit stones for a broken magic weapon, which was a big profit.


    Lin Haoming of course will not think of this stall owner thinking about something, at this time he has arrived in front of the small building.


    After walking in, I saw two guys greeting the guests. One of them saw himself and found a founder. He immediately welcomed him.


    "Is this your first time? I don''t know what I need my younger generation to do? " The man asked with a smile.


    "Find someone who can talk!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    To Lin Haoming''s attitude, the man still said with a smile: "that''s OK. Please follow me to the upstairs wing room to have a rest, and the shopkeeper will come soon!"


    Lin Haoming just nodded and followed him upstairs.


    Although the layout of the wing rooms looks elegant, it is also some ordinary things. Although the tea provided by the waiter is also regarded as spiritual tea, it is different from the Yuwu tea I got in Jianxing island.


    Lin Haoming just tasted it and put it aside. A moment later, Yingying, a beautiful young woman with enchanting figure and a little charming in her eyes, came in.


    "I''ve met Wu Youxiang As soon as the young woman came in, she called in a soft voice.


    Lin Haoming saw at a glance that the young woman was a monk at the top of the third floor of the foundation period. She said casually, "my surname is Lin. I have met Wu Xianzi."


    "It turns out to be Lin Daoyou. Daoyou are very familiar. Should it be your first time here?" Wu Xiang asked intentionally. In fact, shortly after Lin Haoming and Jiang Lanye entered Fangshi, she knew that two strange foundation building monks were coming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care much about her seemingly kind inquiry, and said directly: "the origin of Lin has nothing to do with the fairies trading, right?"


    "Ha ha, you are joking As for Lin Haoming''s attitude, Wu Xiang is also stunned, and then can only smile awkwardly.


    Lin Haoming said directly: "I heard that the Wu family is good at refining such treasures as ghost banners, so I want to buy some. If they are not refined, they can directly buy the souls above the foundation period!"


    "Oh, Lin Daoyou are really joking. We Wu family are not enough to sell the spirits of the foundation period. There are some of them in the general Qi refining period, and there are also a few of them Wu Xiang tried to keep the smile.


    Lin Haoming listened, but could not help frowning and said: "if I am willing to pay a high price for the purchase?"


    Wu Xiang didn''t hesitate to see this time, and immediately replied, "Lin Daoyou, are you making me embarrassed? This is a rule made by the elders of our family together! "


    In fact, it is not impossible to sell the ghost of the foundation period. It is just that the person in front of him has no origin, so Wu Xiang can not easily sell it to him.Lin Haoming asked twice again. Seeing that she was still very insistent, she finally had to give up. Thinking of the ringing bell he had received before, he turned to ask, "do you have any Buddhist instruments for sale near the destroyed gate of Panlong temple?"


    "How can Lin Daoyou need this kind of magic weapon Wu Xiang asked with a smile.


    "Wu Xianzi, we are just trading!" Lin Haoming listened to her and deliberately asked about his own situation, and immediately reminded a sentence.


    This time, Wu Xiang didn''t care, just a charming smile, followed: "of course, there are magic weapons, but I don''t know what level Taoist friends need?"


    "Show me all the Buddhist tools. You will not lose your mind stone!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Daoyou are the same way in the foundation period. I believe it. Please wait a moment!" Wu Xiang twisted her waist and went out.


    After a while, Wu Xiang went back to Lin Haoming again, with a storage bag in his hand.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming likes to go straight, she doesn''t have to be too wordy. She takes out a wooden fish directly.


    This wooden fish is just a medium-sized magic weapon. Lin Haoming takes it in his hand, but he can''t feel any merit. He immediately shakes his head.


    See Lin Haoming look down on, she immediately took out the bowl bowl.


    The bowl bowl is a top-grade magic weapon, but Lin Haoming still has no merit when he gets it. Lin Haoming also puts it beside him.


    These family friars are far inferior to the disciples of the main sect. In the early stage of foundation construction, it was good to use top-grade magic weapons. Seeing that Lin Haoming still didn''t look up to them, Wu Xiang was surprised, but he still took out a green lamp, which was already the best, but Lin Haoming still shook his head after seeing it.


    At this time, Wu Xiang couldn''t help but ask again, "Lin Daoyou, what kind of Buddhist artifact do you need?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Lin Haoming looked a little impatient and said with a faint smile, "Wu Xianzi, take out all the things in your storage bag!"


    "Lin Daoyou, I have a lot of things here. I just take them out. It doesn''t seem very good!" Wu Xiang said lightly.


    Lin Haoming was a little impatient. He directly took out ten pieces of medium-sized spirit stones and put them on the table. Then he said, "Wu Xianzi, is this my sincerity?"


    For these monks from outside, a thousand spirit stones have been regarded as a great wealth, and the value of some friars in the foundation period is only a few thousand spirit stones.


    So at the moment, seeing Lin Haoming directly take out a thousand spirit stones, his smile becomes charming again. "Lin Daoyou, it''s a little sister''s fault. I''ll give you a mistake here. Lin Daoyou can pick whatever you like. You can buy whatever you like."


    After chuckling, Wu Xiang immediately emptied the storage bag, and immediately there were 20 or 30 Buddhist magic weapons in front of Lin Haoming.


    All of them are of medium quality or above, but most of them are of medium quality. There are only seven or eight top-grade ones, two of the best and the green lamp, and the other is a cassock.


    Lin Haoming was the first to hold the cassock in his hand. Unfortunately, the cassock had no merit and virtue, so he immediately put it beside him.


    Then he grasped several top-quality magic weapons one by one. Unfortunately, he didn''t feel any merit.


    Just when Lin Haoming felt a little disappointed, he grabbed a incense burner which was only a medium-sized magic weapon, but he brought merits and virtues, and the number of merits was much more than that of the ringing bell before.


    If the ring bell is not damaged, it should be a top-grade artifact. However, nowadays, a middle-class magic weapon actually contains more merits than a top-grade one. In this way, I''m afraid that the number of merits and virtues contained in this magic weapon has little to do with its own grade.


    Of course, Lin Haoming naturally took the censer and said, "I''ll take it!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming had chosen for a long time, he just picked out a medium-sized magic weapon, which made Wu Xiang a little disappointed. However, seeing Lin Haoming take out so many spirit stones, Wu Xiang was still charming.


    Because the middle-class magic tools also brought him a lot of merits and virtues, Lin Haoming also came to the spirit, one by one he touched the past.


    When I picked up a Buddhist bead, I suddenly felt a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming faintly felt that there should be merit in the Pearl, but he could not absorb it in his hand. This surprised Lin Haoming.


    After looking at it carefully, I tried to urge the Gongde bead to absorb the merits of the Pearl. But it was in this way that the Pearl in my hand suddenly broke into pieces without any warning.


    After the Pearl was broken, a golden bead appeared in it. At the same time, Lin Haoming felt that the merits and virtues were coming towards him like a river breaking its bank.


    "Ah! This This is a Buddhist sarira When Wu Xiang saw it, she immediately cried out. Obviously, she also found that the object was extraordinary.


    Lin Haoming felt the constant stream of merits and virtues, where would he let go? Looking at Wu Xiang, who was stunned, he said with a faint smile: "Wu Xianzi, Lin asked for this, please open a price!"


    Wu Xiang, who was willing to give the baby to Lin Haoming, said directly, "this is absolutely not for sale!"


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "the fairy just said, as long as I like it, I can buy it!"


    "That refers to those magic tools. How can you have this Buddhist relic?" Wu Xiang''s face sank, and there was no more charming just now.


    However, Lin Haoming was still calm and said: "what? Can you have it for the Wu family? "


    Wu Xiang of course knows that the Wu family can''t keep this thing, but the clan leader was originally a disciple of the demon soul sect. If she gave this treasure to the demon soul sect, maybe the clan would have a Ningyuan pill last time. If the clan leader advanced to the golden elixir period, the future of her people would be completely different, so she didn''t want to let go.


    Today, she didn''t say anything to Lin Haoming. She raised her hand directly, and a red light shot through the window into the sky outside. Not long after that, Lin Haoming felt that someone was coming towards him.


    "Wu Xianzi, are you going to rob it hard?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "What kind of hard snatch, what you have in your hand is originally ours. Lin Daoyou, if you hand it in immediately, it''s easy to say. If you don''t, don''t blame us for being rude!" Wu Xiang said coldly.


    In fact, if it had not been for them, it would have been a robbery to take it away. However, the merits and virtues provided by the serrezi were too much. Lin Haoming absolutely didn''t want to let go, so he said, "Wu Xianzi, Lin Mou didn''t leave. He still wanted to exchange things with you."


    "Exchange, what do you have to exchange sarira?" Just here, an old voice sounded, and then an old man who looked like 60 or 70 years old flew directly in from the window.


    When Wu Xiang saw him, he immediately called out, "patriarch, this man found a saripi in a Buddhist pearl, and now he will take it away!"


    "Lin Haoming said again," I''m willing to buy it! ""Even if the Dan is more precious than the nun''s area." The Wu family has a long cold road.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "if you really need the Ning yuan pill, I can give it to you. It''s the completion of this transaction!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the head of the Wu family was shocked and then called, "what, do you have Ning yuan Dan?"


    "Patriarch Wu, are you willing to trade?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You take it out first and have a look at it!" The head of Wu family didn''t believe in Tao.


    Lin Haoming thought, or in his own storage bracelet on a wipe, followed by a Ning yuan Dan to his hands.


    "Ah! This This is really Ning yuan Dan Seeing the pills in Lin Haoming''s hands, the head of the Wu family exclaimed again.


    Wu Xiang was surprised when she saw it. How could she have imagined that this strange foundation builder could actually take out the treasure.


    This Ning yuan Dan can only be refined by alchemists in some major schools. Although family friars like them have the opportunity to buy one, their families can''t support the price of one million spirit stones. At the moment, the Ning yuan pill is in front of them. How can they not be envious.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "if the sarira in your hand is only condensed by a monk in the golden elixir period, it is almost the same as a Ning yuan pill. But if it is a monk of Yuanying period, especially a Ning yuan pill, it can be exchanged for?"


    "Patriarch Wu, I''m afraid you don''t want to trade, or do you want to leave me directly?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "What''s the matter? You''re just a monk at the beginning of foundation construction. Don''t you find that you are surrounded and can''t escape?" At this time, the head of the Wu family didn''t need to care about his face and tore off his disguise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Lin Haoming looked at the other party''s domineering posture, just a faint smile, pointed to the outside and said: "with those four foundation building monks?"


    "You have a big voice. Isn''t it enough for the six of us to deal with one of you?" The Wu family has a long cold road.


    But just after he finished, he immediately found that the breath of Lin Haoming changed, but for a moment, he also became a state of great perfection in the foundation period.


    "It turns out that you are also a monk in the foundation period. No wonder you have such a big voice!" The head of the Wu family suddenly became gloomy. However, he was not worried. After all, there were many people on his side and he was born into the demon soul sect. He only realized that there was no hope for the advancement of the golden elixir, so he came out to establish the family.


    But Lin Haoming looked at them with a smile and saw what they could do.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s seemingly playful smile, although the head of the Wu family also felt a little uneasy, he raised his hand directly. A green skull was sacrificed by him, which instantly turned into a ten foot tall and bit him directly towards Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the skull, he just sneered in his heart. He gave a blow and "touched" it. The skull was smashed directly.


    "Ah


    The head of the Wu family was shocked to see that the other party had easily smashed the skeleton he had sacrificed. At the same time, he also understood that no wonder the other party could be so calm. It seems that he is really extraordinary.


    However, he was always cautious. After receiving the notice, he had already let four people set up the array around him.


    At this time, he immediately grabbed Wu Xiang and ran away from the small building. Then he said with a sneer: "although you are powerful, I have already set up the array here. Please leave your life here!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about his words at all. He just jumped to the top of the small building and saw the four corners and four flags dancing around him. A strong Yin Qi rolled up and showed a satisfied smile.


    I asked the Wu family to buy ghosts before, but they didn''t sell them. Now Shiming has sent them to their door.


    With the dancing of the four banners and banners, soon a huge ghost appeared in every flag. The ghost''s breath was strong, and it was really the existence of the great circle in the foundation period.


    In addition to these four ghosts, with several ghosts of different cultivation in the foundation period appear from the flag, it seems that plastic surgery is powerful.


    There are still four ghosts in the foundation period. Normally speaking, even if he is a monk in the foundation period, there must be only one way to die. However, Lin Haoming can kill these ghosts even if he doesn''t use merit beads. Of course, now he just wants to move his mind. At once, countless white light spots appear from his body and face them The ghost''s gone.


    The head of the Wu family was full of confidence. He even wanted to achieve the glory after the golden elixir in the future. But before he was satisfied, he simply let the ghosts stained by the white light spots disappear.


    Lin Haoming looked at his merits and virtues and kept beating up. Soon, he surpassed ten great virtues again. He was very happy in his heart.


    The people of the Wu family found that their array had no effect on Lin Haoming. They could only bite their teeth and rush forward to kill Lin Haoming.


    Unfortunately, although the leader of the Wu family is a disciple of the demon soul sect, he is just a kind of ordinary foundation building disciple. Even the elite disciples of the demon soul sect who are qualified to participate in the fall of the devil Valley test can not get rid of Lin Haoming''s three moves, let alone him.


    As a result, Lin Haoming surpassed the Wu family leader and the other four.


    Wu Xiang looked at this scene, and the whole person was stupefied. At the moment, she even suspected that Lin Haoming was a golden elixir or even an old monster pretending to be in the infancy period. Otherwise, how could she kill the patriarch in the foundation period.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, even if she wanted to beg for mercy, her heart was pierced by a sword.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have any kind of women''s kindness. He was willing to exchange before, but he had done his utmost. The other side actually wanted to shoot himself. It was just the other party''s bad luck. He killed them and helped them to surpass him. He was worthy of them.


    Originally, a good family ended like this. This is Xiuxian world. If Lin Haoming didn''t find the Serri son by accident, they would never have ended up like this. Of course, the head of the Wu family was a little sober and willing to accept Lin Haoming''s deal. Maybe in a few years, he would be a Jindan friar, and the Wu family would be a powerful local power. Unfortunately, he made a wrong choice, and as a result, he would die. Of course, if Lin Haoming was really a weak man, he would not be dead or alive It''s under his control.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, if the matter is solved, let''s go!"


    Hearing the voice of Jiang LAN night, Lin Haoming knew that he should have arrived before both sides started, but he did not show up.


    After all, this place is not under the control of xuelianzong. Lin Haoming killed people and did not stay for a long time. He immediately fled in a certain direction.


    After flying out for half an hour, Lin Haoming arched his hand toward the ginger blue night and said, "I''m really sorry, I''m in trouble?"


    "Hey, if it''s me, I''ll kill you if you have something like sarizi. But younger martial brother Lin''s luck is really good." Ginger blue night smile way.Lin Haoming also smiles. Although Jiang Lanye has been promoted to the golden elixir, he still insists on matching with his elder martial brother. Obviously, he is sure that he will be promoted to the golden elixir in the future, which can be regarded as a good relationship.


    Of course, the main reason why Jiang Lanye is not interested in sarizi is that it is only useful to Buddhist disciples. What he cultivates is magic skill, which naturally has no use. He can only exchange it for spirit stone.


    Of course, he didn''t know the great use of the relic to Lin Haoming.


    Although he hasn''t studied it carefully, Lin Haoming has been sure that the merits and virtues that the sarira can bring to himself are absolutely unprecedented. Moreover, he just absorbed a little bit. He also found that the sarira also brought him some other things, but now he has no way to study it carefully, so he can only put this and the other two magic tools away.


    The two magic weapons are those that slowly provide merit and virtue. The previous ring bell does not contain much merit. Lin Haoming estimates that there are only five or six great virtues. However, the incense burner contains more than ten merits. With the sarira, Lin Haoming believes that he has got more than 100 merits this time.


    Lin Haoming had never had so many merits and virtues. At this time, he was thinking whether he would unseal the next merit bead.


    In fact, this idea has long been raised in Lin Haoming''s mind. It''s just that nine great merits are needed to unseal the sixth merit bead. Before that, he didn''t do it. Now when he settles down, he will see what the sixth merit bead is. Maybe after he is released, his strength will rise a step further.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    PS: thanks for yxzjerryfish''s 10000 yuan reward, which is the highest reward for this book at present. Thanks for the support of yxzjerryfish and other friends who have been reading laojing''s book, laojing will continue to write this book and try to write it well. I hope you will continue to support Lao Jing!


    ###


    because of an accident on the road, they went directly to the gate of Panlong temple.


    Just in a depression not far from the gate of Panlong temple, I took a rest for half a day and adjusted the state to the best. Then I entered the gate.


    Although Panlong temple was exterminated by the evil spirit sect in the early years, it became a dark place. But after Lin Haoming arrived, he found that there were ghosts and spirits in it, but many of them were in Qi refining period. No wonder those Qi refining disciples who lived in wujiafang City dared to come to such places.


    Of course, if the Panlong temple is really just like this, it will not attract Jiang LAN Ye. In the mountain behind the main peak of Panlong temple, there is a forbidden area in the former Panlong temple. The forbidden area is a cave. The cave extends in all directions and is unfathomable. It is rumored that after the Panlong temple was destroyed, some monks of Yuanying period went to explore it, but they did not find out the cave in the end It is said that the deepest part of the cave is connected with the netherworld. The Panlong temple was built here because it was occupied by the town. However, Panlong temple was destroyed for many years and nothing happened. No one was in charge of this place.


    According to Jiang Lanye, the reason why he came here is not only a trial, but also a trial. What''s more, if his silver dream silkworm wants to turn into a butterfly, he must devour a lot of Yin evil spirits.


    Entering the Mountain Gate of Panlong temple, Jiang Lanye leads the way to the forbidden area, but when he gets outside the forbidden area, he finds some accidents.


    Because I don''t know when there are more stone houses here. There are still people living in them. It looks like a small village.


    Jiang Lanye, after sweeping with his divine sense of the golden elixir period, was surprised to find that there were some golden elixir monks here, which really surprised him.


    "Now that you are here, why don''t you come down and talk about it?" Before they could find out, an old voice came through one of the biggest stone houses.


    Jiang Lanye knows that he has been discovered, but he doesn''t hide any more. He goes directly to the stone house.


    When they walked in, they did not wait for Lin Haoming to make a sound, but one of the nuns in the golden elixir period exclaimed in surprise: "Lin Daoyou is you!"


    Lin Haoming looks at the woman who looks at her surprised face. It''s not su Yan who she is, but now that she has advanced to the golden elixir, she is still building the foundation period, but she is standing in a more powerful position.


    In fact, Lin Haoming did not see this woman in the test of falling demon Valley not long ago, so he guessed that she had also advanced to the golden elixir. Now, she is not wrong. After the promotion of the golden elixir, she looks more beautiful. She seems to have a trace of Fairy Spirit on her body, which gives people a feeling of being out of the ordinary world, which is totally absent before.


    "Yan''er, do you know this little friend?" At the moment, a middle-aged man who seems to be in his forties, glances at Lin Haoming and makes him feel a little pressure.


    "Dad, this is Lin Haoming, Lin Daoyou, the famous man in the trial of falling devil valley. He is also the man of the eldest lady of Jubao Pavilion!" Su Yan immediately replied.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that Su Yan called the man "father" who couldn''t see through his accomplishments for a while.


    "Oh! So you are Lin Haoming. Yan''er has mentioned you many times before me. Miss Qin in Jubao pavilion has a very hard look! " After listening to the introduction, the middle-aged man was also polite to Lin Haoming.


    At the moment, the old man who opened his mouth just now also followed: "I have some friendship with manager Qin of Jubao Pavilion. Aorou, your girl, has met once. However, I think it is better to say that aorou has a good eye than Lin Xiaoyou. I haven''t seen her in my life and can steadily surpass her!"


    "What the elder said is that the younger generation feels very lucky to be favored by AO Rou!" Lin Haoming said this, but Qin aorou''s figure in his mind just flashed by, then appeared Xie Ruolan''s appearance, thinking of the sweetness with her, the corners of his mouth also subconsciously showed a little smile.


    The tenderness in his heart just flashed by. Lin Haoming''s eyes quickly swept all the people here. In addition to Su Yan and the middle-aged man and the old man whom he called "father", there were two people.


    The two men were men in their thirties. They looked like they were brothers. Although they were not detected, they should be the golden elixir.


    At this time, the old man also looked at Jiang LAN ye and said with a smile, "Lin Xiaoyou, this one around you should also be an elder of your family. Is it because of the Xuanyin jade that you found in it? I didn''t expect that, just a few months later, the news had already reached the blood refining sect. "


    "Oh! Is Xuanyin jade found in this Hearing this, Jiang Lanye is a little surprised, but also understand why there are so many people here.Seeing Jiang LAN Ye''s unexpected expression, the old man was also surprised and said, "why, Daoyou didn''t come here because of this thing?"


    Although Jiang Lanye advanced to the golden elixir, he didn''t refine any magic weapons of his own life, and his accomplishments were only one level of the golden elixir period. He could not see his accomplishments in front of him. It is estimated that he should at least be a later monk with more than seven layers of the Golden elixir.


    In the face of such a person, Jiang LAN ye did not dare to be careless. He said respectfully: "I raised a silver dream silkworm. I came here specially to grab some Yin evil spirits and refine them into Yinsha beads to take them and help them turn into butterflies."


    "Oh! That''s why. I said that the story of Xuanyin jade was not known until recently. How could it spread so fast? " After listening to Jiang LAN Ye''s explanation, the old man suddenly realized.


    "Xuanyin jade was found in this place. Did you decide to occupy this place and send someone to mine it?" Jiang LAN ye asked a little worried.


    "Indeed, we have this plan, but it depends on whether there is Xuanyin jade vein in it. When we come here this time, we will go in to explore the situation. Once we are sure, the neighborhood will be completely blocked. If you just capture Yinsha, you can go down with us. Otherwise, it will be difficult for outsiders to go in for some time." The old man said with kindness. When he spoke, he took a special look at Lin Haoming. It seemed that he was telling Lin Haoming that it was on his face.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that his face was so big. Even the Jindan friar of the demon soul sect was willing to let himself and Jiang LAN ye go in, but he still got the light of Qin aorou.


    However, Lin Haoming thought that he was carrying the title of a young lady in Jubao Pavilion, but he also found a lot of trouble. Now he should take advantage of this name to take advantage of it.


    Jiang Lanye also knows this, and when things get here, he has no choice but to promise to come down and talk about it for the time being. After that, he will see the opportunity to act. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will not get the treasure he wants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Several people in the stone house, the old man named Wang An, is indeed the Jindan friar of the demon soul sect. His accomplishments also have nine levels of golden elixir period. As for the brothers, they are Zhou Tai and Zhou Ming respectively. Only the friars who have just advanced to the golden elixir period of the demon soul sect are considered to have followed Wang An to experience.


    Similarly, Su Yan''s "father" is not her real father, but her father-in-law above her name, that is, a guy named Jin Yang, whom she has always hated. Her name is Jinyang, and she also has the accomplishments of the ninth floor peak of the golden elixir period.


    The reason why Su Yan came here with him this time is mainly because after the advanced golden elixir, he wants to refine his own life magic weapon. As a body of Xuanyin, if you use the magic weapon of Xuanyin jade, it will definitely complement each other, and even make su Yan''s Xuanyin body stronger than before.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Haoming and Jiang Lanye are arranged to rest in a stone house. When there is a Jindan monk in shuiyuezong, they go down together.


    Because the golden elixir of shuiyuezong had to wait for at least half a month to arrive.


    Now that he had this time, Lin Haoming was not ready to waste it. He put up a sign of seclusion and entered the realm of emptiness and brightness when he absorbed the merits and virtues of the two Buddhist dharma tools.


    After the completion of the foundation period, Lin Haoming tried to learn the holy stripe again. This time, his divine sense finally met the minimum requirements for learning holy stripe. Although he was good at learning, he finally learned some, but many places could not be fully understood. After entering the realm of emptiness, Lin Haoming took this opportunity to carefully understand it Come on.


    The merits and virtues contained in the two things are a little less than those of the original Faluo. However, after absorbing them all, they have again reached 39 great merits and 16 minor virtues, which is a number that can be touched.


    After absorbing all the merits and virtues, the understanding of the holy stripe has made great progress, and it only took seven or eight days.


    It will be a few days before the nun of Shuiyue sect named taomengxian will arrive. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to refine the relic here, so he decides to unseal the sixth pearl of merit and virtue.


    When his mind moved, the nine great virtues were integrated into the sixth pearl of merit. In an instant, Lin Haoming had more information in his mind.


    To Yangzhu! The sixth pearl of merit is called Zhiyang pearl.


    There was a flash of light in my hand, and soon a hot pearl appeared in my hand. Although the bead looked very small, it felt like the scorching sun had shrunk innumerable times and fell in the palm of my hand. It was only because of the integration of merit and virtue beads and myself that I couldn''t feel it. In fact, the temperature has risen a lot.


    Lin Haoming can feel the breath of the Pearl. If he practices Zhiyang skill, he will definitely increase his strength. Unfortunately, what he practices is not Zhiyang skill. This is not very useful for him. This makes Lin Haoming feel a little sorry. He spent nine great merits this time, and it seems that he did not get what he imagined What kind of benefits.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t care. Instead, he continued to look at the bead, followed his heart, and then a small merit was integrated into the bead.


    And when this little merit is integrated into it, suddenly a group of flame to the sun rises, which frightens Lin Haoming himself.


    However, he soon calmed down. She understood that this was the fire of Zhiyang Zhu, which was produced by zhiyangzhu after he had integrated into his merits and virtues, and this flame was the legendary true fire of extreme Yang.


    It is said that Jiyang zhenhuo is a kind of heaven and earth spirit fire. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t know what it is, because there are few records about this flame in the ancient books of xuelianzong. The rumor is that it belongs to the upper realm, and there is no such thing in this realm.


    In this way, Lin Haoming felt a burst of joy. The flame was extraordinary. He believed that both the alchemy and the weapon should have great help. He was about to advance to the golden elixir. If he had the flame melting material and refined the magic weapon, wouldn''t it make the magic weapon to a higher level?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming was also excited. It seems that he thought Zhiyang bead was useless, and he really made a rash conclusion. However, if you think about it carefully, if you want to maintain the Zhiyang flame to refine magic weapons and pills, the consumption of merit will not be small. It seems that he really needs to earn more merits. Before that, he felt that he had made at least 100 great achievements this time De, also feel more, now think about the future consumption, he is still a poor man.


    "Lin Daoyou, are you ok?"


    At this time, Su Yan''s voice came from outside.


    Lin Haoming knew that it must have been the flame that had just come out and attracted other people''s attention.


    At the moment, he immediately came out and said with a smile: "just now Lin was practicing a secret skill, but it worried the fairy!"


    "That''s it. Daoyou has nothing to do. By the way, elder martial sister Tao has arrived in advance and is now resting. In two days, we will be ready to go down. What should Lin Daoyou prepare for?" Su Yan asked with a smile.


    "I don''t have much preparation, but I want to visit Panlong temple!" Since some people can find magic weapons containing merit in Panlong temple, Lin Haoming, who is eager for a lot of merits again, wants to see if he can find some.


    "I''m also the first time to come. Since Lin Daoyou wants to go around, I''d better accompany you with me." Su Yan replied with a smile."Oh! Good Lin Haoming is a little surprised. Why does Su Yan want to be with her, but she should also be used for it, so she has not refused.


    They left here together and flew directly to the main peak of Panlong temple. When they crossed the main peak, Lin Haoming suddenly heard Su Yan''s voice saying: "young master, Su Yan is in a great danger. I hope you can save me again!"


    Lin Haoming looked at Su Yan''s smiling face at the moment. He had no idea that she would carry a voice to say this to himself. He also said in his heart, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s Jin Yang, the old bastard. He asked his son to marry me just to hide people''s eyes. In fact, it was the old bastard who saw my Xuanyin body. He had not broken through the ninth floor of the golden elixir period for nearly a hundred years, so he hoped that he could break through again with the help of my physique. This time he brought me to collect Xuanyin jade just to prepare for that." Su Yan resented.


    "You have advanced to the golden elixir, how can he still control you?" Lin Haoming.


    "Ha ha!" Su Yan gave out a helpless smile. The smile on her face disappeared. The bitter voice said: "shuiyuezong looks huge, and the disciples still regard the first place of righteousness as the main body. But in fact, the interior has been rotten. I have no background. The old guy named Jin is not only the Golden elixir, but also the great grandson of the great elder of the clan But no one will say anything


    Hearing this explanation, Lin Haoming felt helpless for Su Yan. With her qualifications, if she was in xuelianzong, she would certainly be carefully cultivated as an elite disciple. After all, there will be a Yuanying monk in three or four hundred years. Moreover, there is a high possibility of becoming a Yuanying monk in the future The son thus destroyed, it seems that the most prosperous will decline, used in the water moon Zong, more appropriate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Although it can be seen from this incident that shuiyuezong has begun to go downhill, Lin Haoming is not good at evaluating the matter itself. If he is the Jin Yang, he may make the same choice as that Jin Yang. To blame, he can only blame Su Yan himself for his bad fate. Even Lin Haoming can not be sure if he will have any problems in the future Will take advantage of her mysterious Yin body.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s silence, Su Yan also knew that his own affairs were not easy to handle, so he continued: "childe, I know it''s too much for you to deal with a golden elixir, but for me, I just want to find a chance to get rid of him. As long as the young master can help, then Su Yan will give him the moon and the true dew!"


    "What? Do you have the moon dew in your hand Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Yes, after I went back this time, the old man named Jin showed his true face directly. I made a false promise to his request and got a few drops of Yuehua truffle. I used some of them before I advanced the golden elixir, but there were still two drops left. As long as the young master is willing to help, Su Yan will offer them immediately." Su Yan took out her chips.


    This Yuehua Zhenlu is indeed a good thing. The man surnamed Jin could actually get a few drops to Su Yan. It can be seen that he really put a heavy note on Su Yan. However, it is not surprising to think that he has a great grandfather of shuiyuezong.


    Lin Haoming really wants to get the Yuehua true dew. In his current state, Lin Haoming can be sure that if he can get two drops of Yuehua Zhenlu, the time for advanced golden elixir will be three or five years later, and the purity of his mana may be higher than he had expected.


    Think of here, Lin Haoming really some heart, just to face a gold later monk, Lin Haoming heart still has no bottom.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was still hesitating, Su Yanbei bit her lower lip and finally said, "if you are willing to promise me, I can give you all the Yuan Yin Qi that I have accumulated up to now! ''


    "what? You give me Yuan Yin Qi? You''d better follow Jin Yang in this way. Why make such a fuss? " Lin Haoming shook his head.


    Su Yan knew that Lin Haoming would have such a reaction, and then explained: "this is not what you think. In fact, in addition to being Xuanyin, I also have a trace of spirit Yin Qi. This spirit Yin Qi is of no use to me. However, when I give it to others, I can give Yuan Yin Qi to others, but this method is more direct There is a lot of difference in crossing, and some of it is wasted. "


    After all, Lin Haoming didn''t want to lose Yuanyang''s body before he was promoted to Yuanying. Moreover, in his heart, he still wanted to do it with his beloved.


    However, when Su Yan threw the last card out, Lin Haoming was really moved and thought, "OK, I promise you this, but how to do it specifically, have you considered it?"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Su Yandun was overjoyed and said, "Lin Daoyou, don''t worry. I have carefully considered this matter."


    "When I came here, I asked some people who had entered the cave before. After that, I went in and inquired about the situation by myself. I found that there was a very powerful Yin evil spirit in one place. When I went down, I would specially lead out that evil spirit. In this way, I would certainly cause chaos. In the chaos, I need the help of childe, so that I can escape!" Su Yan said.


    "Just cover you to leave?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, it''s just like this. In fact, I was ready to do this before the childe came. It''s just that there is no one to cover me. The old guy surnamed Jin keeps an eye on me. My chance of escaping is not high, so I hope you can help me!"


    "Well, since you have a plan, I''ll help you. But how can I find you after you escape?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In this respect, you may rest assured that this is a pair of induction beads made by myself. As long as they are excited, there will be mutual induction within ten thousand miles!" Su Yan said.


    After Lin Haoming took over, he saw some unexpected things and said, "do you still know how to refine weapons?"


    Su Yan nodded her head and said: "before I was found by a man surnamed Jin, in order to survive, I could only learn some means to earn spirit stones, so I chose to refine weapons. After all, after upgrading the golden elixir, I also need to refine my own magic weapon. I wasted some time before, but I can make up for it later."


    Lin Haoming looked at Su Yan, felt her struggle against fate, and sympathized with her, but he still had some doubts and said: "Su Yan, you should know that although shuiyuezong is unfair to you, it''s a big gate after all. After you leave, do you really think it''s better than being in the zongmen? Are you sure you''re going to be an advanced baby? "


    "Young master, don''t you forget that I made a blood oath. If I was robbed of the spirit of Yuanyin by others, I''m afraid I''ll be haunted by demons. If I''m not careful, I''ll go mad and die!" Su Yan was suddenly pitiful.


    Lin Haoming listened, and then also a Leng, feelings of Su Yan closed, or their own, suddenly his face has become strange.


    When Su Yan saw Lin Haoming''s crying and laughing, she suddenly burst into laughter. For a moment, she was like a Peony Blossom, especially charming."Young master, I don''t want to joke with you. In fact, the old thing really just took my Yuan Yin Qi. I didn''t violate the blood oath when I was forced. The real reason why I had to take this step was that the old man was ready to completely take the furnace tripod I had collected. This time, he came to collect Xuanyin jade. It seems that it is for me to refine the magic weapon of the real name, but in fact it is to refine another kind of thing If it is used on me, then my whole body essence will also be absorbed by him. I''m afraid that my cultivation will gradually fall down, and my life will be lost in the end! " Su Yan said, with resentment in her eyes.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Haoming is able to give herself the benefit when she gets to know it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming feels that he has a sense of taking advantage of the fire. He feels embarrassed.


    However, at this time, suddenly a noise sounded, not far away, there were several people fighting with each other.


    Those who fought were all friars in the Qi refining period. Obviously, they came here to seek benefits. After all, the gate of Panlong temple was very large, and Shuiyue sect and demon soul sect did not drive them away.


    Lin Haoming saw that the reason why they were fighting was actually for several Buddhist beads. Although the beads were also magic weapons, they should have been a string before, and now they are scattered.


    But in order to ease the embarrassment in his heart, Lin Haoming grabs it, and a bead of Buddha is in his hand, and then a trace of strangeness reappears on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Merit, there is merit on this bead! This is also surprising to Lin Haoming.


    As Lin Haoming grabs the Buddha beads, those who fight with each other immediately stop. The divine consciousness sweeps over Lin Haoming and Su Yan, and their faces suddenly change.


    Su Yan''s pretty face sank, coldly vomited a "roll" word.


    After hearing this, these people only felt that there was a blast in their ears. Their ears would be deafened by the sound. They did not dare to stay any longer and fled immediately.


    Lin Haoming saw but followed: "wait a minute, where did you find the Buddha beads?"


    Several people were about to escape. Suddenly, they heard Lin Haoming''s cry and immediately settled there. After a long time, one of them pointed to the hillside and said, "there, it was found under the ruins there."


    Lin Haoming waved, several people into the amnesty, immediately left.


    After getting the rest of the beads into his hands, Lin Haoming found that they all contained merits and virtues, and the total number of them was estimated to have three or four great merits.


    "Young master, is there anything special about this Buddha bead?" Su Yan looked and asked curiously.


    "It helps me to understand a secret skill!" Lin Haoming made an excuse.


    "I see!" Su Yan nodded and stopped asking.


    Lin Haoming knows that Su Yan doesn''t really believe her if she doesn''t ask. Instead, she knows what to ask and what not to ask more.


    Following the direction pointed by those people, we arrived at the hillside not far away.


    This is indeed a piece of ruins. From the traces left, we can see that the reason why it became ruins was that when Panlong temple was destroyed, some buildings on the top of the mountain collapsed and fell here. Even the top of the mountain was cut off, but it has not been seen after nearly a thousand years.


    The ruins in front of me do not seem to know how many times they have been turned over. It is estimated that all the slightly valuable things have been taken away by the treasure seekers. However, since they are here, Lin Haoming raises his hand and shoots out five colorful flying swords. He immediately turns up the ruins with a big axe.


    These five flying swords are the five element swords obtained by killing a disciple of Tianjian mountain in the last trial of falling devil valley. This set of five element swords is much better than the one obtained before. Not only are each of the best flying swords, but also they are the top choice among the best airplanes. So Lin Haoming stayed here. After all, he has practiced a little five element sword formula The first few layers, but it''s quite convenient to use.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming found a piece of broken bowl from it.


    Su Yan looked at the fragment, only the baby''s palm laughed. Maybe when it was finished, it was still a top-grade magic weapon, or even the best one. But if it was broken into this way, I''m afraid a spirit stone would not be worth it. Even those low-level friars who came to try their luck would not want it. However, after Lin Haoming caught it, he was surprised.


    Seeing Lin Haoming continue to excavate the ruins, Su Yan didn''t think much. Two white silks flew out of her sleeve and turned into two giant hands to help Lin Haoming dig the debris under the ruins together.


    In this way, the two men spent more than two hours turning the place upside down. They found a lot of all kinds of debris. A small part of them was collected by Lin Haoming, but more of them were discarded by him.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that there would be many merits and virtues in the broken and unsophisticated magic weapons in this area.


    After dealing with the ruins, Lin Haoming looked at another mountain top ruins, but the next harvest made Lin Haoming suffer.


    Lin Haoming estimated that he could absorb at least more than 30 great merits from the ruins before. But now, the ruins are bigger than the ones just now. Although you have not only a few things to find, there are only two pieces of pieces with merit, which add up to less than three great virtues.


    Lin Haoming some do not understand, why is this? It''s all pieces of magic weapons. Why is the gap so big? Is it that the former ruins were inhabited by disciples in the foundation building period, and here are the disciples living in the gas refining period. But one piece of them is very small, but it contains two great merits. If it is a complete magic weapon, it certainly contains a lot of merits and virtues, which makes Lin Haoming confused.


    After that, Lin Haoming searched three or four places in succession, and found few things. There was even a place where many broken tools were found, but none of them contained merit. At this time, Lin Haoming knew that the ruins must be special, otherwise, there would be no merit only there.


    In the end, Lin Haoming turned over the place again, but in the end he still got nothing.


    Lin Haoming is very clear that there must be some connection between this Buddhist instrument and merit. However, he has not found this connection so far.


    In addition, the magic weapons found in Panlong temple are all slowly absorbed. There must be some mysteries in this aspect, but I don''t know how this mystery is.


    Su Yan has been accompanying Lin Haoming to search everywhere. With her help, Lin Haoming searches much faster, but she has never said anything more. She even finds some ghosts occasionally and takes the initiative to kill them, so that Lin Haoming has no chance to surpass him.After a full day''s searching, they went back. In fact, there are still many ruins in Panlong temple, but the time to go down the cave is coming. Lin Haoming has to go back to prepare for the next thing.


    Naturally, their actions could not be concealed from others, but no one could figure out why Lin Haoming collected those broken magic weapons. Although Lin Haoming explained that it was for practicing secret arts, everyone thought that it was too suspicious. However, no one cared about it. Especially when Lin Haoming was looking for things in such an open and aboveboard way, both the water moon sect and the demon soul sect felt that it was just right Lin Haoming has a secret, which is certainly not a big deal.


    When I entered the cave, I finally saw taomengxian. Tao Mengxian''s name is very similar to Tao Mengrong. When Lin Haoming saw the monk of Shuiyue sect, he found her very beautiful. However, compared with the sanctity of his cheap master, this woman is enchanting. She not only has a charming face, but also is very bold in dress. Two hills in front of her chest are exposed, even Jiang Lanye and Zhou''s brother My brother saw it and was in a trance.


    This woman is very seductive. After seeing Lin Haoming for the first time, she subconsciously feels a little uncomfortable. Although the woman knows Lin Haoming''s identity, she is quite polite. However, I heard that this woman''s cultivation of martial arts is dedicated to controlling Yin evil spirits, so she was asked to come here.


    After all the people gathered, under the leadership of seven Jindan friars, including Jiang LAN ye, a foreign place, a total of more than 20 people went down the cave together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    The entrance of the cave is like a mouth ten feet wide, but the deeper it goes down, the wider it becomes. Moreover, the Yin Qi will gradually increase, and the scope of divine consciousness exploration will be greatly suppressed.


    After falling more than a thousand feet, a group of people stepped on the ground again. At this time, Lin Haoming found that his divine sense could only reach 20-30 Zhang away. Looking at other people, even Jiang Lanye and Su Yan, they were almost the same as himself.


    In addition to Lin Haoming, there are more than a dozen friars in the foundation period. Some of them are elite disciples from two schools. Some of them are experts in refining weapons or exploring mineral veins.


    Although Lin Haoming was also a friar in the foundation period, because of his special identity and the terrifying power demonstrated in the fall demon Valley, neither Wang an nor Jin Yang regarded him as a disciple. His identity here is similar to that of the Zhou brothers and Su Yan.


    At the bottom of the cave is a cave with a hundred Zhang square feet. There are several passageways on the surrounding rock wall for people to pass through.


    At the level of Lin Haoming and others, night vision is nothing, so it''s nothing even if it''s very dark here. The weapon refiners and the disciples who survey the ore veins all practice the power of mind, eyes and magic. Although the cultivation is only in the junior high school of foundation construction, there will be no difficulties here because there is no light.


    The way of the cave has been explored before, and Su Yan himself has come down. Moreover, her dark Yin body is like a fish in water in this kind of place.


    Under her leadership, the group quickly shuttled through the passage, and soon walked a full distance of five or six hundred Zhang.


    At this time, Su Yan, who was leading the way in front of her, suddenly stopped. Then she stretched out a jade finger and pointed it towards a certain direction in front of her. Then a golden light flashed by, and then she gave out a sharp scream. Then people saw a seemingly huge head, and the half transparent things turned into a black gas and dissipated.


    "Jiang Daoyou, don''t you want this Yin evil spirit?" Looking at the black gas gradually dissipated, Wang an suddenly asked.


    Jiang Lanye touched his nose and said, "this Yin Sha has not even reached the foundation period. It is of little use to my spirit beast. I don''t want to refine it into Yinsha beads."


    "In that case, Wang Li, take it!"


    "Yes After Wang an gave an order, a disciple of the ninth floor demon soul sect in the foundation period came out and made several decisions. After that, the black air began to condense again, and finally turned into a black pearl and came into his hands.


    This Yin evil spirit is not a ghost like ghost, but a place full of evil spirit. Once it is broken up, it will be transformed into the integrated Yin evil spirit. If the Dharma formula is condensed immediately, you will get Yin Sha beads.


    Wang Li is a descendant of Wang''an family. This time, he came to practice with the grandparent of his family. The Yinsha bead he had just refined was too low, but it was equivalent to the appearance of five or six floors in the gas refining period. It was only the size of rice grains that condensed out. It was said that the beads were somewhat reluctant.


    However, with the further development, the Yin evil spirit became more and more strong. After eliminating a full Yin evil spirit in the gas refining period, Wang Li Ning developed a Yin evil spirit bead the size of a soybean.


    Yin Sha beads are not the stronger ones. The bigger they are condensed, the bigger the soybeans are. Even if one of them is killed in the foundation period, they can only be condensed into such a large one. However, there is a big gap in the Yin Sha Qi contained in them. Therefore, Yin Sha beads are divided into nine grades. The Yin Sha beads refined by Wang Li Ning are nine grades, which are also the lowest If you kill the Yin Sha which has been in full swing in the golden elixir period, you can refine a product of Yin Sha bead, and the value is very high.


    In fact, Yin Sha beads with more than six grades are already very valuable. However, after reaching the golden elixir period, although the Yin Sha is not so strong, it is very difficult to kill it. After all, Yin Sha is not a real living creature. Even if a stab is made, it will not die. On the contrary, the ability to escape is very strong. Therefore, it is not easy to collect this kind of Yinsha beads.


    As for Yin Sha, it is said that it existed in the period of Yuanying. However, at that time, the Yin evil spirit was turned on. After being baptized by the laws of heaven and earth, the body of yecha was not pure Yin evil spirit, but became a half ghost living creature. Naturally, it was impossible to condense Yin Sha beads. However, it is said that yecha is very powerful, and because of the birth of Yin Sha Qi, Therefore, he is also very bloodthirsty. Once he meets with a lot of trouble, the monk Yuanying of the same rank is not the opponent of Yasha.


    In the depth of more than a thousand feet, finally appeared the foundation period of Yin Sha.


    At the same time, he was able to solve some problems at the beginning of the golden pearl.


    Next to Jiang LAN ye, Lin Haoming condensed the five or six layers of Yin Sha that had been killed in the middle of foundation construction into Yinsha beads.


    Because of its evil spirit, the friars can''t refine it, but they can raise some spirit animals or Warcraft with magic power, and also can feed some ghosts and ghosts. Because of this, only the water moon sect and the demon soul sect, who are good at magic, often have friars come here to experience and discover the mysterious Yin jade.


    Here it is Su Yan stopped again. There was a natural cave in front of her. However, there were obvious signs of fighting, which led to the collapse of the stone wall and the exposure of Xuanyin jade.Lin Haoming had never seen Xuanyin jade before, but he still knew the general situation of Xuanyin jade.


    At the moment, I went to the collapsed wall and picked up a piece of rock, which was mixed with some gray and white particles.


    Lin Haoming touched the particles and felt a chill.


    The smelters and prospectors of the two schools came here at the same time and picked up some rocks for inspection.


    After a while, one of the friars, who looked 40 or 50 years old, bowed his hand to Wang An and said, "Master Wang, the Xuanyin jade here is of poor quality, and it''s very difficult to smelt it."


    "Yes, it''s not so much Xuanyin jade mine as the associated mine of other rocks. If you want to collect enough Xuanyin jade and refine Xuanyin chalcedony, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" The monk of shuiyuezong also followed suit, and even kindly asked Su Yan.


    However, an old man with white hair next to him knocked down a rock and said, "it''s just a little bit exposed. It''s really not very good. But according to my 200 years'' exploration experience, it''s possible that it''s just the edge of Xuanyin jade vein. If it''s true, as long as you go deep, you''ll find better quality Xuanyin jade."


    Hearing the words of the old man with white hair, Jin Yang asked, "Wei Jing, how long will it take you to determine the specific situation of the ore vein?"


    "It will take me two or three days. Of course, I also need some elder to take me to a deeper place to explore." The old man called Wei Jing replied.


    "Why don''t you let me accompany master Wei?" At this time, Su Yan offered to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Ah! Yan''er, you''ve just advanced to the golden elixir for a few years, and you haven''t refined any magic weapons of your real name. What should you do in case you encounter the Yin evil spirit of the golden elixir, or let younger martial sister Tao do it for you. Do you think so? " After su Yan opened his mouth, Jin Yang refused her request immediately.


    "Dad, you''re right. I''m in a hurry!" Su Yan doesn''t wait for Tao Mengxian to agree, but she starts to blame herself. At the first glance of her expression, she will feel that her relationship with Jin Yangzhen is that her father is kind and her daughter is filial.


    Lin Haoming also admired her acting skills at the moment. Looking back on the time when she was subject to herself, she seemed to be very clever. If she hadn''t let her go later and felt that she had given her a little merit, she would have appreciated herself. Of course, because of this, Lin Haoming believed that this woman did not hold a grudge against herself, otherwise she would have been even No matter how much benefits you take out, you won''t trade with her.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Jin. I will take good care of him." Peach DREAM FAIRY smiles and says yes, wriggling to the white haired Wei Jing.


    Wei Jing looked at her coming, his body has been aging, looking at all can not help but swallow saliva.


    "Some Taoist friends, since it seems that they are going to stay here for a few more days, Jiang and younger martial brother Lin will go around and catch more Yinsha and refine them into Yinsha beads. They will come here two days later!" Ginger blue night this time initiative mouth way.


    "Don''t go too far for Jiang Daoyou and Lin Xiaoyou. There may be Yinsha in Jindan period. If something really happens, crush this jade Rune and Wang will come over immediately!" Wang an heard this and took out a jade symbol and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    There are some differences in Lin Haoming. Wang An''s kindness to himself seems to attach great importance to himself from the very beginning. Is it true that he has friendship with Qin aorou''s father?


    It seems that Wang an should be four or five hundred years old. Qin aorou''s father is about the same age. It is not impossible to know him very early.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask much about this matter for a while, so he just said thanks and left.


    Seeing Lin Haoming and Jiang Lanye walk away, Jin Yang can''t help asking, "Wang Daoyou, although Lin Haoming is the man of the eldest lady of Jubao Pavilion, we can take care of it a little bit, but brother Wang, you seem to be too kind to him. It''s almost like treating your own nephew. Don''t you know that you can solve my doubts for me?"


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to hide about this, because Wang and manager Qin have known each other for a long time. Nearly 400 years ago, we took part in the fall devil Valley test together. Manager Qin and I once joined hands, and even he saved my life. Wang always wanted to repay. Unfortunately, manager Qin''s accomplishments improved much faster than I did. When I advanced to the later stage of the golden elixir, He has already advanced to Yuanying. Knowing this, I know that I can''t repay him in this life. As a result, it has become a devil in my heart, so that I can''t complete the great perfection in the ninth layer of the golden elixir period, thus impacting Yuanying. Meeting this boy this time may be an opportunity given to me by God. If I pass this level, Wang may have a trace of expectation of advanced Yuanying. ¡±Wang An said.


    "Oh! So it is. Mr. Jin admires Wang Daoyou. You know how to repay him! "


    Jin Yang''s face is full of admiration. Wang an quickly waved his hand, saying that it was nothing, but how much of what he said was true, so no one knew. Even the reason why Jin Yang opened his mouth was just like probing into his reality.


    Jiang Lanye and Lin Haoming came here from afar, just to catch some Yinsha and refine them into Yinsha beads. Jin Yang himself didn''t believe it very much. Because he had his own bigger purpose, he ignored their affairs. As for whether Wang An would intervene or not, it''s hard to say whether Wang An would intervene or not. It''s hard to say if he was so affectionate to Lin Haoming.


    Jiang Lanye and Lin Haoming left them, hundreds of feet away, and finally they were relieved. Jiang Lanye had a little more smile on his face and said happily, "originally I wanted to find some excuse to leave them alone, but now it gives us a chance, but I didn''t expect it would be so easy to leave."


    "Elder martial brother Jiang thinks they have another purpose for us?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s hard to say another purpose, but Wang An is definitely not a peaceful master. The jade amulet that he gave you just now is not only used to transmit information when in danger, but also to monitor our actions." Ginger blue night snorted coldly and said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded silently after hearing this. After all, Wang An''s attitude towards himself was too intimate. Before Jiang Lanye came, he and Jiang Lanye signed the contract of the devil''s soul. Lin Haoming knew very well that the contract was still at a higher level. He spent dozens of small merits to dissolve the power of the contract. Therefore, compared with Jiang Lanye, Wang An is really not Letter.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I think you can wrap the jade amulet by what means, so that he can''t find us even if he moves his hands and feet!" Jiang Lanye suggested.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "this seems to be a bit inappropriate. If I use my means to cut off the contact between jade symbols, I will surely arouse Wang An''s suspicion."


    Lin Haoming said here, followed by a little spirit beast bag, followed by a few cangming demons fly out.


    Now, after three pupae, the cangming devil bug has some changes from before. Now the cangming devil insect is about the size of an adult man''s fist, and its originally fragile body is much stronger than before.After these cangming demons flew out, one of them seized the jade talisman and flew into the passage.


    Seeing the magic insect disappear with the jade charm, Jiang Lanye also said with great joy: "ha ha, younger martial brother Lin is really smart. In this way, Wang an really thinks that we are shuttling here! We need to go back to the entrance first


    In this cave, the passageways are connected to the passageways in all directions. It is a natural labyrinth. Even the practitioners like them can''t remember the path inside. Therefore, Jiang Lanye can only go back to the starting point and go to the place where he wants to go.


    Both of them only remembered the way they had come, so the original way was still very fast. After arriving at the entrance, Jiang Lanye immediately entered another passage.


    The passage was quite spacious at the beginning, but as Jiang LAN ye turned left and right, Lin Haoming soon found that the passage became narrower and narrower, and the slope was getting bigger and bigger. After walking for only a thousand feet, it seemed that it had dropped more than 300 feet.


    On the way down also met some Yin evil spirit, but still easily killed.


    After walking for almost an hour, the cave became more and more humid. Before long, a pool appeared in front of the cave, and the road seemed to end.


    Here, ginger blue night did not hesitate, directly jumped into the water.


    Lin Haoming saw his behavior, subconsciously frowned a little, but then followed him to jump into the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    After he went into the water, Lin Haoming found that Jiang Lanye had been diving for more than 300 Zhang. After that, he suddenly got into one of the many holes on the underwater rock wall.


    Lin Haoming followed him, feeling a little surprised again. He said in his heart: "when Jiang LAN came here last time, he did nothing but build foundation period. How dare you enter this unknown area casually if you only refine Yin Sha beads?"?


    In Lin Haoming''s heart doubt, this channel actually came to an end, ginger blue night first step out of the water.


    Lin Haoming came to the surface of the water and found himself in a man-made place. The water channel that came out of it was a small pool only a few feet wide.


    There is a stone gate right in front of it, and there is a white bone in front of it.


    "Younger martial brother Lin asked me where the conch came from, but I found it in the storage bag on the white bone." At this time, Jiang LAN Ye suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Haoming looked at the white bone, then at the stone gate, frowned and asked, "elder martial brother Jiang, when you are here, I think you should have confessed. I don''t think you should have found this place by accident?"


    "Ha ha, I know that I can''t hide from you, but it''s really not what I can find here. All the way here, let''s not talk about so many forked roads. If we didn''t know the situation before, we would have to drill into another water channel at a depth of more than 300 meters by virtue of the strong suppression of divinity here." Jiang LAN ye said truthfully.


    Lin Haoming knew that at this time, Jiang Lanye didn''t cheat himself again, and then asked, "how can Jiang Daoyou know here?"


    Ginger blue night did not immediately answer, but took out a disc from the storage bracelet.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the disc, he was shocked. The material of the disc itself was not special. However, there was a circle of holy tattoo on it, which he had just learned for two years.


    Jiang Lanye then directly inserted the disc into a groove in the middle of the gate. When the disc was put in, Jiang Lanye just poured some magic power into it. Suddenly, the holy stripe on the disc lit up directly. After a while, it even emerged directly, spinning around the disc, and finally did not enter the gate.


    Just as the rune didn''t enter the gate, the gate shook and rose slowly.


    Looking at a man-made passage that rises at the gate, Jiang Lanye walks in front of him and says, "younger martial brother Lin, you must be very curious, aren''t you? In fact, it''s nothing, because my grandfather was a disciple of Panlong temple


    "Disciples of Panlong temple? Did your grandfather escape the destruction of the demon soul sect, but elder martial brother Jiang, you should be 100 years old at most? There is no Yuan Ying friar whose surname is Jiang. Even if your father is a Jindan monk, his life will be five or six hundred years. Panlong temple has been destroyed for nearly a thousand years. Are you also a monk of Yuanying period? " Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s surprised eyes, Jiang Lanye sighed and said, "younger martial brother Lin, you are not wrong at all. My grandfather is indeed a young boy, and he is also a monk at the peak of his mid-term life. Until he was about to run out of life three hundred years ago, he found many women to serve as concubines. In the end, he was lucky to give birth to my father, but only my father''s qualification It''s not good. He can''t even break through the golden elixir period. He then found a lot of women to let my father give birth to me. After all, he has too high a cultivation and has little chance to have offspring! "


    Jiang Lanye''s words made Lin Haoming feel more puzzled. He scratched his scalp and asked, "the Panlong temple is destroyed. It''s Fair for your grandfather to return to the secular world. But when the demon soul sect destroyed the Panlong temple, it was said that all the yuan infantile monks were killed. How did your grandfather escape?"


    "Although my grandfather belongs to the Panlong temple, he is not a monk. No third person in Panlong Temple knows his existence except for the presiders and elders of the past dynasties." Ginger blue night said.


    "What? And that kind of thing? " Lin Haoming felt more and more mysterious.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t know it was true until I came here. It was said that Panlong temple was suppressing something. In fact, it was not right. Panlong temple''s existence is basically guarding this place, and my Jiang family is the guardian family who is directly responsible for it. Before my grandfather died, he asked me to come here to check the things that were guarded Leave the task to me! " Ginger blue night said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming took a deep breath and said slowly, "since elder martial brother Jiang is the guardian of the family, he has brought me here. It seems that it is different from your duty?"


    When Jiang Lanye heard this, he took a look at Lin Haoming. Seeing his vigilance, he said with a smile: "younger martial brother Lin, don''t be nervous. Being a senior brother will never harm you. In fact, when my grandfather said these words to me, I was only 12-3 years old. For me, xuelianzong is my home. As for the things to guard here, my Jiang family has paid for it From generation to generation, we should also inherit from the Jiang family. As for what we have got, younger martial brother Lin, you have done your best, and I will not treat you badly. After all, we have made a contract for ghosts before. "


    When I heard the words of the contract, I would not have promised him to go looking for treasure if I hadn''t signed the contract with him. It''s just that every time I make a contract, I''ll be dissolved by my merits and virtues, but I''ll ignore it.Thinking of this, Lin Haoming himself also felt a little funny, but the vigilance did not completely eliminate.


    At the moment, the not long passage came to an end and entered a circular temple. However, dozens of coffins appeared here, which were lined up in front of two people.


    Jiang LAN ye walked to the last coffin, followed by a big hand, and with a flash of light, another coffin was released from his storage bracelet.


    After all the coffins were put in order, Jiang Lanye sighed: "this is my grandfather''s last request. Everyone here is my ancestor. Listen to my grandfather, the strongest is even the existence of God. It''s really incredible!"


    Lin Haoming was also surprised. At the same time, he looked at the first coffin, wondering whether the bones still existed. There was no separation between heaven and earth, and it would not decay even if it lasted for thousands of years.


    Of course, Lin Haoming just wants to dig his ancestor''s grave in front of Jiang Lanye, which seems to be a bad thing. At least at this time, Jiang Lanye is still sincere.


    Looking at him, he asked, "elder martial brother Jiang, now you can tell me what I need to do. Besides, if there are many things to guard, how should we divide them then?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Younger martial brother Lin, you were originally here for Buddhist tools. You and Su Xianzi searched together two days ago for those things. If there are Buddhist items in the contents, all of them belong to Daoyou. Otherwise, how about we divide them into three or seven?" Jiang LAN ye asked with a smile.


    "No problem!" Lin Haoming agreed immediately without thinking.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming agreed to come down, Jiang Lanye continued with a smile on his face: "in this case, I''ll ask younger martial brother to do it later, and younger martial brother will release cangming devil immediately, otherwise we will all be in danger!"


    "Good!" Just release cangming demons and insects, there should be nothing to do, and Lin Haoming naturally does not need to consider more.


    Lin Haoming agreed to take out the two pieces of the disc, but they didn''t waste much time.


    Ginger blue night followed him to the center of the temple, and then gently tossed it. The disc flew directly to the ceiling, and finally dived into a groove above. Then, with his magic power infusion, soon the disc was shining like the previous one, and then the runes also emerged, dribbling around the disc.


    However, after a short time, all the runes fell down and fell into the ground below. After that, the ground suddenly vibrated. Then the ground around Jiang LAN Ye began to separate from the middle, revealing a downward passage.


    But at this time, Jiang Lanye called out in a hurry: "younger martial brother Lin, be careful. Next, it depends on you. There is a kind of devil insect below. It''s very strange. Unless my cultivation reaches the age of Yuanying, only cangming devil can restrain them!"


    As soon as Jiang LAN finished his night talk, there was a buzzing sound, followed by a pair of cicada wings, but it looked like a newborn baby''s head, and the strange insect with sharp mouthpiece flew out.


    The strange insect''s appearance was frightening enough, and its breath reached the peak of the foundation period. After flying out, it even made a baby like "Wah Wah" sound from people, and rushed at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming only felt his scalp numb when he saw it. The devil bug was really strange. No wonder Jiang Lanye must call himself.


    At this time, the demons were killing themselves. Lin Haoming didn''t have the slightest hesitation. As soon as the spirit beast bag was thrown, a group of black insects turned into insect clouds and flew out directly.


    As soon as the baby face worm saw it, it seemed that it had seen a natural enemy, and it was scared to run back. At this time, several such baby face demons came out, and after seeing cangming devil insect, they fled back.


    On the contrary, cangming demons saw them like weasels seeing fat chickens, and jumped on them directly.


    After that, Lin Haoming and Jiang Lanye only heard a burst of tearing and screaming under the channel.


    After half an hour, the movement below gradually disappeared, and they went on.


    After going down, Lin Haoming found that there was a stone chamber with a hundred Zhang square feet below. But now only those cangming demons were lying on those baby face demons, and those baby face demons had already died. One of them was even bigger than an adult''s head. I''m afraid it was the insect King or the insect''s Queen, but now it''s the same A group of the strongest cangming demons were devoured.


    In addition to the demons, the most important thing about this stone chamber is that there is a door. In addition, a large number of skeletons are also seen. It seems that all of them are of Warcraft, and their grade is not low.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Lanye also took a deep breath, and subconsciously exclaimed, "as long as the ancestors of our Jiang family inherit this responsibility, they must come here to feed these demons, and these demons are the last barrier to take care of the things behind the door. Although they seem to be easily killed by your cangming demons, they actually have no special means, Or they don''t bring enough blood to feed them, and they''re not rivals once they''re provoked. "


    Lin Haoming also believed his words. After all, if the devil insect''s strength is not strong, I''m afraid it will not be put here.


    And the next thing was easy to do. Ginger blue night took out the third disc again and inserted it into the door. After a while, with the magic power of ginger blue night, the door opened.


    Looking at the door opened, ginger blue night''s face appeared the color of expectation. Walking into the last gate, one can see three boxes neatly placed inside.


    Now, it''s just amazing that the materials used to make the three boxes are xuanjing.


    And on the three boxes, there are also seals on them, and the level of this rune is not low, so it can be seen that the things inside are absolutely not simple.


    Jiang Lanye ran to one of the boxes and opened the seal which was directly erased. Suddenly, a full spirit came to his face.


    In front of me, there is a box of spirit stone in the box, and it is the best spirit stone.


    This box is three feet square. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of the best spirit stones in a box. Even if a piece of the best spirit stone equals to one million spirit stones, there are 10 billion spirit stones here. What''s more, the value of spirit stones is generally calculated as two million.Just a box, the contents are worth 10 billion yuan, which can not make Jiang LAN Ye feel crazy.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t feel at all about this. After all, the spirit stone didn''t mean much to him. Instead, he looked at a Dharma array on the ground and was surprised. If he had not guessed wrong, what the Jiang family had been guarding for so many years was not the treasure in the three boxes, but this array, because the array was drawn by a holy stripe Transmission array.


    After the completion of the foundation period, Lin Haoming first learned the upper spirit pattern array, which is the transmission array. Now Lin Haoming has not fully understood it, but it can be seen that this upper spirit pattern transmission array is definitely more complicated than the one he found in the fall devil valley. I''m afraid this is a real super long distance transmission array, and the best spirits are Stone, maybe it''s for this transmission array.


    At this time, the second box was opened by ginger blue night, and all the jade slips were placed in it.


    Not waiting for ginger blue night to check the jade slips, he can''t wait to open the third box.


    This time, there was only a bottle made of ten thousand years cold jade and a Dan stove. As soon as Jiang LAN Ye opened the bottle stopper, he exclaimed, "Hua Ying Dan!"


    Lin Haoming also because of his cry, looked at the bottle, but Jiang LAN ye put the bottle and the other two boxes together with the box into his storage bracelet.


    Seeing his action like this, Lin Haoming''s heart sank and subconsciously grasped the corpse Yin bag in his waist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Brother Lin, why are you so nervous?" Jiang LAN Ye looks at Lin Haoming warily looking at himself, but instead he asks with a smile.


    Lin Haoming squinted at his surroundings and said, "elder martial brother Jiang, we agreed to divide it into three or seven parts, but now elder martial brother has put everything into your own storage bracelet. I don''t even know what those jade slips are. Elder martial brother won''t tell me that I have to go outside to redistribute them? Elder martial brother Jiang, you didn''t plan to give me anything in the morning, did you? "


    "Younger martial brother Lin, in fact, you are so excellent. In principle, I should have a good relationship with you. Unfortunately, the secrets of the Jiang family can''t be disclosed, so I can''t help it!" Jiang LAN Ye looks at Lin Haoming, showing a helpless look.


    Lin Haoming looked at his expression at the moment, and scolded him in his heart. However, he had already raised his mana and asked cautiously, "elder martial brother Jiang, before we came, we made a contract for the spirit of the devil. Does elder martial brother hope to wait for one or two hundred years for the power of the contract to dissipate?"


    "Ha ha, the ghost contract is not a blood oath, but there are several things that can be resolved. It happens that my grandfather left me something that can dissolve the contract. So younger martial brother Lin, I''m really sorry. In fact, Wang an gave you a jade charm. I was worried about calling him in. But who made you believe in the power of the contract and released the jade charm If you abandon it, you will be very sad if you die here? "


    At last, Jiang LAN ye did not forget to mock Lin Haoming. Then his face suddenly changed and a flying sword shot at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming had been ready for this long time, and the Yin and Yang Sword immediately went up, and at the same time displayed the shadow of the demon.


    Only when the sound of "Dang" was heard, the yin-yang sword had just touched the flying sword offered by Jiang Lanye, and it was cut into two pieces in an instant. At the same time, the flying sword just slowed down a little and passed through Lin Haoming''s heart.


    However, Lin Haoming''s figure suddenly disappeared. What was cut was just a shadow. The real Lin Haoming emerged several feet away. However, a three inch long and half inch deep hole was opened on his shoulder, and blood flowed out.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t take care of his wound. He directly pinched the magic formula, and instantly displayed the magic transformation. At the same time, the magic sword was pulled out by himself. He only looked at Jiang LAN ye, but his eyes were still full of vigilance.


    Just now I was prepared, but I was still hurt by the opponent. Even the Yin and Yang sword was almost made of paper and cut off by the opponent''s magic weapon. Sure enough, after upgrading to the golden elixir, there were totally earth shaking changes, especially the magic weapons, which were not the magic weapons used by the friars in the foundation period.


    Although Jiang Lanye didn''t succeed in one blow, he didn''t care. On the contrary, he mocked with a cat and a mouse: "you are the first person under the golden elixir. Unfortunately, even if you are invincible in the foundation period and can''t use magic weapons, you are not my opponent!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming sneered. The corpse Yin bag, which was just about to be thrown out, was finally thrown out.


    Jiang Lanye has noticed Lin Haoming''s corpse Yin bag for a long time, but Lin Haoming is no more than a monk in the foundation period. Even if there is a corpse Yin bag, can he still control the refining of the golden elixir period? You should know that to control the refining, at least the powerful divine consciousness of the golden elixir period can really control the Jindan period refining corpse. Otherwise, if the strong corpse refining is driven by the weak force, it will damage the spirit and soul of himself Don''t care.


    Jiang Lanye had no idea that what Lin Haoming had in his hands was not a refining corpse, but a blood corpse, or a blood corpse made by some great supernatural power and possessed his own intelligence.


    Of course, when Youshuang really appeared, what surprised Jiang Lanye was not Youshuang''s accomplishments, but her appearance.


    Jiang Lanye himself was stunned for a moment, and then some people who hated iron and steel cried: "Lin Haoming, you''re tough enough to make such a beautiful woman who is hard to find in the sky into a refining corpse! You can do it


    Lin Haoming just sneered: "you should care about your own life and death!" As he raised his hand, a cloud of fog spread directly with a blast!


    "Hehe, the poisonous fog also wants to deal with me!" Ginger blue night see, disdain sneer, fly sword again toward Lin Haoming fly and go.


    But after this flash of light, suddenly a blue light flashed by, and the flying sword was directly pawned.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Lanye was shocked. At the moment, he noticed that the gorgeous beauty had a blue long whip in his hand. He had just swung the long whip, and he actually beat his magic weapon flying sword.


    However, after being shocked, Jiang Lanye calmed down, looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "Jindan period refining corpse? Lin Haoming, can you control the body refining in the golden elixir period? Ha ha, I see. You must have used some secret method to temporarily increase your Divine sense strength. Unfortunately, this method can''t last. Moreover, once the secret skill is removed, your own damage will not be small! "


    "Then please ask elder martial brother Jiang to try how long I can control it and whether I can kill you in a short time!" Lin Haoming also has a cold light in his eyes.


    "Looking for death!" Although Jiang Lanye intentionally wants to delay a little time, Lin Haoming ridicules himself so much that he simply expends a little more energy and solves him.The magic weapon of the flying sword hovers in front of Jiang Lanye. Jiang Lanye makes a magic formula for the flying sword. The sound of the flying sword spreads out, and the flying sword disappears under a blur.


    "Go to hell!"


    Jiang LAN shouts at night.


    Lin Haoming immediately reappeared the shadow of the demon. In a moment, his figure appeared one after another around him. Each figure was as real as it could not be seen through for a while.


    This is the real magic power of the demon shadow. Although Lin Haoming only relies on the physical strength to display a little bit, it is no longer just a body method.


    At the same time, the green whip in Youshuang''s hand is also directly drawn to ginger blue night under her wrist shaking.


    Ginger blue night seems to have been prepared for a long time. Another mouth was opened, and a crystal clear shield was offered. However, this appearance immediately turned the light into a crystal wall, so that the cyan whip could only be whipped on the crystal wall.


    After seeing this, Jiang LAN Ye felt a little proud. However, after a whip went down, the whip did not come back. Instead, the whip itself was very dead. It turned into a giant snake more than ten feet long under the green light, and opened its mouth and wound towards this side. The crystal wall was really like a dead thing in front of it It bypasses it and pours on itself again.


    At this time, Jiang Lanye could not hide his fright. He dodged the green snake''s attack and cried out: "no way. How can the corpse practice itself activate the magic power?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Just as he exclaimed, several virtual shadows of Lin Haoming were pierced one after another, but Lin Haoming himself appeared at the door of the chamber of secrets. With the black magic sword in his hand, he chopped into the void on the right side with a violent wave. Then he heard a sound of "Dang", and the magic sword of ginger blue night appeared again.


    Looking at his perfect appearance, Jiang Lanye couldn''t set up a channel: "how can you avoid the attack of my virtual shadow sword? Can you see the shadow sword? "


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not tell him that his evil eye could catch the track of the magic weapon flying sword. When he looked at the black magic sword, there was a gap, and he was frightened by the power of the other side''s magic weapon. You know, the black magic sword has been as hard as the ordinary magic weapon since it entered the fall magic Valley twice with himself and was nourished by magic Qi That virtual shadow sword can damage the magic sword. I''m afraid that flying sword is also a treasure left by his grandfather.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is no longer blindly dodging. His eyes are full of ferocity. He flashes his body again and kills him directly towards Jiang LAN Ye.


    Jiang Lanye didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was just building the foundation period. He even dared to kill himself. He sneered in his heart. He raised his hand and a folding fan appeared in his hand. Then, he gave Lin Haoming a fan. In an instant, dozens of huge wind blades directly cut at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was not afraid of this. He dodged and attacked these attacking blades. However, because of its great power, Lin Haoming''s attack was blocked for a while.


    "Don''t take the plunge. After all, there is a big difference. I believe that once you advance to the golden elixir, you can crush him completely. But now you''d better be more careful. This guy has not condensed his own magic weapon, so I''d better deal with it!"


    At this time, Youshuang suddenly opened her mouth, and as soon as she spoke, Jiang LAN Ye was shocked again. Looking at the unique beauty of Youshuang, she exclaimed: "blood corpse channeling spirit!"


    "Ignorance!"


    Youshuang just despised a sentence, and then a scroll was sacrificed by her. The scroll was stimulated by a blood light, and then unfolded in an instant.


    I saw the design of a golden dragon vividly presented on the scroll. Even at the moment of ginger blue night, I felt an unprecedented pressure on myself.


    "Longwei, how could this be possible?"


    The dragon claw of the Dragon immediately came out of the blue scroll.


    Jiang Lanye immediately sacrificed the crystal wall again, but this time, the incredible thing happened to him again. The golden dragon claw was just a scratch, and the crystal wall broke apart directly.


    Seeing this, Jiang LAN Ye didn''t know where the magic weapon was. The power of the magic weapon was far above his imagination. Moreover, the blood corpse that drove the magic weapon was far above himself.


    "Stop Lin Haoming. I have a big secret here. As long as you let me go, I will tell you!" At this time, Jiang LAN ye no longer had any extravagant hopes, and immediately begged for mercy.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming asked faintly, "what secret do you have?"


    "Holy stripe, a kind of holy stripe that is very far away. Lin Haoming, I opened the door three times in a row. You should be able to feel that the holy stripes on those three disks are not simple!"


    "When your grandfather died, you were only a teenager. Could you have tattoos?" When Lin Haoming heard that he wanted to tell himself the secret of the tattoo, he only felt very funny.


    "How do you know it''s tattooed!" Ginger blue night heard Lin Haoming''s words, but was completely shocked.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t wait for Jiang LAN ye to come back to his senses, and his heart moved. Youshuang urged the scroll again, and the golden dragon claw appeared again. He only heard a scream, and Jiang Lanye was directly separated by the golden dragon claw.


    Looking at Jiang LAN Ye''s death, Lin Haoming has an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Looking back many years ago, the monks in the golden elixir period were the ancestors in their own and other people''s minds, but now such an ancestor died easily here, and no one even knew.


    However, this inexplicable feeling was only for a moment, and soon Lin Haoming''s eyes showed more firm eyes, and put the storage bracelet and spirit beast bag of Jiang LAN ye into his hands.


    Youshuang had already put away the whip and whip at this time. After the scroll was rolled up again, she was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the real dragon painting was so good. I thought it was also a magic weapon. Unfortunately, my cultivation was only equivalent to the golden elixir period, otherwise I would not let the boy who just entered the golden elixir take the next move."


    Lin Haoming looks at Youshuang and feels a little lucky in his heart. When he met her, if she hadn''t just awakened, he would have died. After so many years of cultivation, Lin Haoming knew that Youshuang''s strength was not only at the beginning of the golden elixir, but also because he had the ability to decide her life and death. Otherwise, he would not have lent her the magic weapon obtained from the fall demon valley.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t say much. He thought of the silver dream butterfly released by Jiang Lanye and Ling Hong at the beginning, so he opened the spirit beast bag, but then his face changed and looked a little ugly. He said, "silver dream butterfly is dead. It seems that Jiang Lanye planted some means on his spirit beast. As long as he falls down, the spirit beast will die."Speaking of this, he got the silver dream butterfly out of the spirit beast bag, but soon a little smile appeared on his face, and then the spirit beast bag was shining again. A silver insect with a head similar to his forearm was released by him. This insect is not a silver dream silkworm, but what is it.


    Looking at the silver dream silkworm, who was still probing into his own mind at the moment, Lin Haoming said happily, "ha ha, Jiang Lanye said before that he wanted to condense Yinsha beads for his silver dream silkworm. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say a lie. This guy actually has another silver dream silkworm."


    Looking at the silver dream silkworm, Lin Haoming looked at it carefully, and then he put it back into the spirit beast bag with a smile.


    Next is the storage bracelet of ginger blue night.


    After he got the storage bracelet, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that his storage Bracelet could overlap three layers of space, and the space inside was huge, but there were not many things. Leaving the furnace he had put away before, there were still two magic weapons, a flying sword and a black hill. He took them out directly and asked, "do you need this one?"


    When Youshuang looked at it, she said faintly, "they are not refined. Although it''s not troublesome, it''s also a waste of time. I''ve got two enough. I''ll leave it to you after you''ve advanced to the golden elixir."


    You Shuang''s face suddenly changed, then she held out a slender jade finger and pointed to the black hill. Under the light of the hill, a rune appeared on the surface. This Rune was nothing else but a holy stripe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "It''s a magic weapon with a holy mark. Although it''s just a mark, it''s not simple either!" You Frost said.


    "What? Magic weapons can also be engraved with spirit patterns? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Of course, the spirit tattoo is not as simple as you think, especially the ability to engrave on the magic weapon is very different from that of the ordinary array arrangement. It can be said that only the existence of the spirit tattoo on the magic weapon is the real spirit tattoo master." You frost came out of his mouth.


    "The spirit tattoo master is similar to the alchemist who makes alchemy, the array master arranges the array, and the fufu maker makes the talisman, and specially engraves the spirit pattern?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    This time Youshuang didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she stood in the same place. After a long time, she suddenly sighed and looked at Lin Haoming with disappointment in her eyes. She said, "I still can''t remember. It''s just clear that some things are in front of me, but it''s a pity that there is a layer of things separating me."


    Since you Shuang can''t remember, Lin Haoming can''t force you. In addition, Lin Haoming also felt that Youshuang didn''t hide his secrets and believed her. Moreover, Lin Haoming could guess that Youshuang had a great origin when he knew the truth. Maybe he would be surprised when he knew the truth.


    The two magic weapons Youshuang still didn''t take, so Lin Haoming collected them again. The fan and the virtual shadow sword Jiang Lanye were all sacrificed and refined. Although they could be re refined, they were more troublesome. Lin Haoming also collected them together.


    The rest, Lin Haoming was the first to take the jade bottle in his hand. After opening it, he poured out a blood red pill. The pill exuded a faint fragrance, but there was no special difference.


    "This is Hua Ying Dan?" Lin Haoming looked at the pill in his hand and said in some doubt.


    "Yes, this is indeed Huaying pill. This pill is different from Ningyuan pill and Zhuji pill. When you attack Yuanying period, you can only take one pill at a time, and once you fail, you will be shocked again. Even if you take Huaying pill again, the medicine will weaken a lot." Youshuang explained.


    Lin Haoming looked at the only one Huaying pill, pondered for a moment, put it away, and then took out several jade slips.


    After sinking into one of the jade slips, Lin Haoming''s face appeared a surprise color.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the jade slips here were all skill and cultivation experience, which were left by the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    Now I think, I''m afraid that the people who have been responsible for guarding the Jiang family in the past generations will surely leave their life experience behind when they pass on. However, this kind of inheritance can not always be smooth. After the accident of Panlong temple was destroyed, there was an accident passed on to Jiang Lanye''s generation.


    Of course, if you think about it carefully, you can''t blame Jiang Lanye. If other friars of the foundation period come here, I''m afraid the result will be another matter.


    There are more than 20 jade slips in total. Some of them only have experience, and some have some secret skills. All of them are left by monks above the age of Yuanying. It can be said that these things are absolutely valuable. Among them, Lin Haoming even saw the experience of a great alchemy event.


    This ancestor of the Jiang family got a strange fire by accident. After refining, he didn''t expect to create a big name in the alchemy. Unfortunately, his descendants didn''t have the talent of alchemy. Finally, he had to wait for the disciples who had the talent of alchemy to appear again and inherit his talent in this respect. The furnace was also a magic weapon he left behind, even if he took it out now It is also very precious.


    Lin Haoming took out the furnace and studied it carefully. The furnace has three legs and two ears. It looks like there are no ornaments on the surface. It is easy to be ignored. However, after opening it, Lin Haoming finds that there are five runes on the inside of the furnace, and all of them are spiritual patterns.


    After careful inspection, we found that the five runes, three of which are close to the bottom, correspond to the position of the three feet below, while the other two correspond to the ears of the furnace respectively. It can be seen that the furnace was not randomly refined into this shape.


    Lin Haoming now has some understanding of the holy stripe, but it is still far from being able to master it. Fortunately, his cultivation is still low, and he can''t even drive magic weapons. He is not in a hurry.


    Put things away, Lin Haoming checked around again, found that there was nothing more, so he looked at Youshuang, who was checking the transmission array. "You frost master, do you see anything in this transmission array?"


    "A corner of the transmission array has been deliberately erased. It''s the same as what you did in the fall demon valley. However, I checked it directly and found something. Let alone the date of the transmission array, the distance of the transmission array really made me feel a little frightened." You frost has been staring at the transmission array and said.


    "What do you mean, master?" Lin Haoming is also curious to let Youshuang say that he is frightened.


    "Do you still remember the natural chance in the valley of falling demons and respect the land of Jinchuan mentioned above?" Youshuang asked.


    Lin Haoming listened and took a deep breath: "can''t this transmission array directly transmit people to the mainland of Jinchuan?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not sure if Jinchuan is the mainland, but if I''m not wrong, it should be that, although the cloud continent is not small, it takes two or three years for the monks of Yuanying period to fly away from the coast controlled by Tianjian mountain and across the mainland to the other side of the sea controlled by Shuiyue sect. However, the transmission distance of this transmission array is at least ten times that of this one." You Frost said definitely."Is that end of the transmission array still intact?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Youshuang directly shook his head and said, "we need to check the situation of the transmission array at the other end. Only when the transmission array is in good condition can we do it, so I can''t answer you now."


    "Do you want to repair it, elder?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Youshuang shook her head this time and said, "I can do it, and it''s not difficult. I''m afraid there will be bad consequences. Last time I was in Shangmo Valley, I asked you to send it because I thought that there was a change in the vitality of heaven and earth, and there could not be any accomplishments reaching the golden elixir period. As a result, there was an accident. Now all the guardians here are monks Yuanying. In case of repair, then The people on the other side also find out what''s going on here. I''m afraid we''ll be finished. "


    Youshuang''s words are indeed very reasonable. Lin Haoming also nodded. Finally, his eyes fell on the corpse of Jiang LAN night, and his heart moved. A colorful light bead appeared between his eyebrows, and then a colorful light came out.


    But just for a moment, Lin Haoming''s face showed helplessness, because he found that the attack of Youshuang before not only killed Jiang Lanye, but also directly destroyed his spirit.


    Youshuang saw Lin Haoming''s action and said with a smile: "you actually want to give the Jindan friar a free rein? Lin Haoming, you are so naive


    "What? Can''t you? " Lin Haoming asked the difference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Youshuang shook her head with tears and laughter: "when the golden elixir coagulates the golden elixir, the spirit will also be baptized. This is the reason why the spirit of the golden elixir is so much larger than that of the friars in the foundation period. Because of this, after entering the golden elixir, the spirit has been relatively condensed and can escape after death. Therefore, once the Jindan friars really kill their opponents, they will naturally kill them The spirit and soul will also be destroyed, otherwise it will be tantamount to leaving behind future troubles. "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also understood that it was difficult for him to transcend his feelings. In this way, did he not break a path of increasing merit?


    However, although he lost something, he also gained something. At least Lin Haoming knew that shariko could definitely provide him with merit. Although this thing is rare, it is not impossible to get it. At least when he asked Jiang Lanye before, he told himself that in some big auctions, shariko would appear occasionally. He thought of it here, Lin Haoming was relieved.


    There was nothing else in the chamber, and the two men immediately walked out of the room.


    Now, Jiang Haoming didn''t dare to move the coffin for Lin Haoming, but he didn''t do anything for him.


    Starting from Jiang Lanye''s grandfather, he lifted the coffin covers one by one. But just as Lin Haoming was going to start on the last pair of coffins, Youshuang suddenly took Lin Haoming''s arm and motioned Lin Haoming not to continue.


    Lin Haoming was slightly different, but soon saw Youshuang come to the coffin and point to the coffin. The coffin then emitted a layer of blue light. At the same time, a rune appeared on the cover of the coffin, which was impressively tattooed.


    In the face of this scene, Lin Haoming also raised his vigilance, and Youshuang continuously pinched and decided. After flashing for several times, the rune suddenly stopped emitting light, and then the coffin cover slowly rose.


    "Why


    Seeing the coffin cover, Lin Haoming was surprised because there was no one in the coffin.


    In the previous coffin, Lin Haoming also found that there was only one tablet in the two coffins, and no one was in it. However, in this coffin, there was not even a memorial tablet.


    Of course, it''s not like there''s nothing in it, but a piece of clothing. It''s just that the dress is a woman''s dress, or it''s red. Lin Haoming can''t help but think of Xie Ruolan.


    At this time, Youshuang first made a few magic tricks towards the clothes, and then saw a stream of smoke rising from the clothes and finally disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming finally couldn''t help asking.


    Youshuang sighed: "this coffin has been specially forbidden. If you open it rashly, this dress will give you a blow."


    "And such things?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "This person should be the one in the Jiang family who lived in the spirit transforming period, and he was also a monk who was proficient in spiritual tattoos. This red dress is also a magic weapon. Its quality is not inferior to that of the real dragon. Please put it away!" You frost explained.


    "Don''t you take it by yourself?" Lin Haoming did not immediately start, but asked.


    Youshuang shook her head and said, "the clothes are engraved with spirit patterns, and the refining technique is special. If I want to sacrifice, I''m afraid it will take a long time. I need to recover my strength. I don''t have this Kung Fu for the time being."


    You don''t know what you need, master Lin Haoming asked.


    "Now my cultivation is still far from the peak of the golden elixir period. I don''t need you to do anything in ten years. After ten years, I''d better get a lot of essence blood from the yuan infant period to me." You frost road.


    Lin Haoming knows that Youshuang is the body of blood corpse, and the essence of blood is a great tonic for her, but there is no accident.


    After collecting the flaming red clothes, Lin Haoming collected the coffins. These coffins were not made of ordinary things. Otherwise, after so many years, they would have been rotten, so they might still be used when necessary.


    When he left all the way, Lin Haoming did not forget to check whether there were any other treasures. Unfortunately, he was a little disappointed. There was no fork in the road, no other restrictions, and no place to hide things.


    When he got to the first gate, he took a look at the skeleton. Lin Haoming also took it away. Although the skeleton is outside, it is not simple to see that the skeleton is tough. It should also be able to extract pith, and naturally it can''t be let go.


    Re jump into the water, all the way back in the direction of coming, not long after, back in the narrow channel.


    Going back all the way along the previous route, we met with several Yin evil spirits in the foundation period. In the narrow passage, they were attacked back and forth, which was quite troublesome. Lin Haoming really spent some time to kill them, and directly refined them into Yin Sha beads.


    Just after collecting these Yinsha beads, Lin Haoming''s face changed. He found that the cangming demons who had been released by himself with jade talismans were killed.


    In order to avoid being easily killed by the Yin evil spirit, Lin Haoming specially released several cangming demons and insects, and did not gather together. In case one or two were killed, the rest could continue to turn with jade talisman. But just now, Lin Haoming felt that all cangming demons and insects were dead in a short period of time.Lin Haoming subconsciously thinks that Wang An has come to the door. After all, he gave the jade Fu to him. But in this way, things will be in trouble. If he wants to go back, some things will be difficult to explain. But he also promised Su Yan to help her get rid of Jin Yang''s control.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he had some headache. He wanted to take out the sensing bead Su Yan had given him. After taking it out, he was surprised to find that the reaction of the sensing bead was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that Su Yan was coming in his direction.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming was even more confused and said in his heart, "has Su Yan started in advance?"


    No matter what, since he has promised others, he always has to go to see it. Lin Haoming also continues to move forward. After nearly one stroke of Kung Fu, there is a fighting voice in front of him. After estimating the position of the sound, it should be the entrance.


    But this time, before Lin Haoming goes, suddenly a person''s shadow is coming towards him like this.


    Before long, Lin Haoming could see clearly that the man was su Yan.


    As soon as Su Yan saw Lin Haoming, he didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he went to Lin Haoming''s side, grabbed Lin Haoming directly and continued to flee.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked, "master, run away quickly. There is one behind who has opened up his wisdom. It is only one step away from turning it into a night fork. He also drives several golden elixirs to attack us together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s heart is also mixed with fright. At the peak of the golden elixir period, he is still able to open his mind and drive other Yin evil spirits.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I didn''t mention it to you before. I found a powerful Yin evil spirit here. I didn''t expect that the Yin evil spirit was only the subordinate of the Yin evil spirit leader, or was directly driven by it. Now we come down, the powerful Yin evil spirit directly ambushes us with several powerful Yin evil spirits that we can drive. Zhou brothers are killed by the Yin Sha leader when they face each other She ran away at once, but who would have thought that taomengxian was really despicable. In order to escape, she even made a stumbling block and deliberately let the other people following her be entangled by the evil spirit. As a result, all the monks under the golden elixir period had fallen. We fought and retreated. When we got to the exit, we found that the exit was blocked by taomengxian, so we had to flee everywhere Although Su Yan is running for her life, she still gives a clear explanation.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face became cold.


    If the exit is blocked, isn''t it impossible to escape at all? In this way, I''m not trapped below and can''t walk?


    The peach DREAM FAIRY saw her before, only thought it was a rare creature, but now know that the woman''s ruthlessness is absolutely above the public.


    She is a monk of shuiyuezong, and Jin Yang is a descendant of the great elder. In case he is allowed to escape, she will definitely be investigated for making a stumbling block in order to escape. Therefore, she directly sealed the exit, and no one would want to leave alive.


    Lin Haoming can''t evaluate this girl in his heart, but if he can escape this time, he will definitely let this vicious woman know the consequences.


    Of course, the most important thing is to run away. At this time, Lin Haoming has already felt that there is a powerful Yin Sha chasing after him. After all, Su Yan''s cultivation is low, so he can''t escape the evil spirit with himself.


    "I''ll go by myself!" Lin Haoming said, and then broke free of Su Yan''s hand and ran away. But he didn''t escape for a few steps. Suddenly, two evil spirits appeared in front of him.


    These two Yin evil spirits are not very strong, but it is not easy to kill them all at once. After all, Yin Sha is not a human being. It can not be killed by piercing the heart and cutting off the head.


    Su Yan saw it and complained in secret. Although he offered a flying sword and quickly killed it with thunder, he was so delayed that he caught up with the evil spirit behind him.


    Under Su Yan''s helplessness, the flying sword cuts toward the Yin evil spirit, and the Yin Sha''s body shape flickers and disappears immediately.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, without saying a word, he immediately urged the holy devil to change. At the same time, the magic sword had been drawn out. Under the purple light in his eyes, he directly cleaved a sword in a certain direction.


    This sword splits, immediately in the void in a flash, that Yin evil spirit emerges.


    When Yin Sha reaches the golden elixir level, it''s not that there is no intelligence at all. Although it can''t be regarded as a spirit, it also has some emotions such as happiness, anger, sadness and joy. Some behaviors are similar to those of ordinary tigers, leopards and jackals.


    At the moment, it was found by Lin Haoming and was obviously infuriated. It had no entity. Its mouth was huge. A cold and piercing wind was blowing out from his mouth. In addition, there were some gray lights mixed in it, all of which swept towards Lin Haoming.


    The space here is very small. Lin Haoming is preparing to release the dark frost. Suddenly, a small red shield appears in front of him. After a flash of light, it turns into a wall of fire to block him in front of him. After the wind hits, it can''t be penetrated.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was su Yan''s help. At the same time, she knew that she could escape from the battle group. I''m afraid the shield magic weapon also played an important role.


    "The Yin evil spirit escapes quickly. We just run away. It''s no way for us. The Yin evil spirit, which opens up the wisdom, solves the other people. It''s sure to come back to us. We must kill this one first." Lin Haoming took advantage of the Yin evil spirit and went to entangle Su Yan, said to Su Yan.


    "This Yin evil spirit is stronger than me. It''s already equivalent to the middle stage of the golden elixir, but I don''t have any wisdom. I can deal with it. But Yin Sha is very difficult to kill. I can hardly kill it." Su Yan was helpless.


    "Can you hold him for a moment, just let him eat my blow." Lin Haoming did not want to say.


    Su Yan doesn''t know Lin Haoming''s intention, but this guy can always give people unexpected performance. So she grits her teeth and flies out of the sleeves of two white silks. Then she spurts out a mouthful of blood essence. White phosphorus suddenly seems to have come back to life, turning into two white giant python and winding towards the evil spirit.


    After all, Yin Sha has no intelligence. Even in the golden elixir period, Yin Sha still relies on instinct.


    It seems that the silk is very flexible in the narrow channel.


    However, Su Yan knew that the Yin evil spirit was not an entity and could easily break free. Just when she was ready to urge Lin Haoming to use his means, Lin Haoming had already flashed forward. Then she saw a flame spurting out of Lin Haoming''s hands. The Yin evil touched the flame and made a terrible cry, and then it turned into nothingness.


    Lin Haoming looked at the Yin Sha who was easily killed by himself, but he was also a bit dazed.


    Although he was sure that the real fire of extreme Yang could certainly restrain the evil spirits of Yin, he did not expect that the flame was so fierce.Even Su Yan couldn''t believe it and said, "childe, it''s really a good way. If someone says that the young master killed a Yin evil spirit equivalent to the middle period of the golden elixir, it''s estimated that few people believe it. It''s a pity that the Yin evil spirit that opens up the wisdom is too powerful. I''m afraid it can''t be easily entangled by me for a moment like that just now."


    Lin Haoming is not bold enough to dream of destroying the Yin evil spirit that has opened his mind and is close to turning it into a night fork. Now he has eliminated the pursuers. He does not have any words, and he takes Su Yan to continue to escape.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know when the so-called Yin evil spirit of opening up intelligence would come after him, but for the insurance period, he still went to the secret room.


    All the way, Lin Haoming was speeding forward. Fortunately, he walked back and forth twice. There was no evil spirit on the road. He soon reached the water''s edge.


    When Su Yan saw Lin Haoming leading himself to the end of the passage, he could not help but wonder. But at this moment, Lin Haoming''s face changed and he called, "no, the cangming demons I left behind have been killed. Follow me!"


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s words and watching Lin Haoming jump into the water, Su Yan naturally immediately followed him. After diving for more than 100 years, a white shadow appeared on his head, and a strong pressure was transmitted directly.


    They don''t know where they are. It should be the Yin evil spirit who opens up the intelligence to pursue.


    Lin Haoming immediately cast the shadow of the devil under the water. One of them flashed to the entrance of the water channel and went straight into it.


    Su Yan''s original training method was partial to the river system, and his speed was not slow under the water. He soon followed him into the waterway.


    It was just that the white shadow approached too quickly. After su Yan entered, she soon found that the white shadow also came in. She bit her teeth and sacrificed the flame shield directly, blocking the middle of the water channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Boom


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, Lin Haoming and Su Yan knew very well that the flame shield had been destroyed by the Yin evil spirit which had opened the intelligence. So they took out the limit speed and swam forward.


    When he came out of the water, Lin Haoming offered a sacrifice to the disc with the holy stripe and opened the gate. At the same time, when Su Yan came out of the water, he directly released the extreme Yang fire, covering the surface of the small pool.


    After doing this, seeing the gate open again, Lin Haoming and Su Yan immediately rushed in. At this moment, the light and shadow flashed, and the white shadow that had been chasing for a long time directly passed through the extreme Yang, and the real fire appeared in front of them.


    Jiyang zhenhuo just killed a Yin evil spirit which was equivalent to the middle cultivation of the golden elixir. But now this Yin evil spirit has no fear at all. Lin Haoming is very frightened. He can''t care so much anymore. He throws out the corpse Yin bag directly, and at the same time, he once releases Jiyang zhenhuo towards the white shadow.


    This time, Lin Haoming finally saw the situation. When he let out the real fire of the extreme Yang, the silver that looked like a human shape spewed out a gray bead. Under the light of the bead, he directly attacked Lin Haoming against the real fire of the extreme Yang.


    Suddenly, she opened her mouth and saw a huge white shadow in front of her.


    Lin Haoming pointed at the disc at once. The disc quickly flew back to Lin Haoming''s hand, and the gate began to fall slowly. When the white shadow saw it, it directly sprayed out the gray beads and turned it into a gray light, which directly shot at Lin Haoming.


    This bead is extremely fierce. It seems that it is no more than the size of a baby''s fist, but before he reaches the spot, Lin Haoming feels a piercing cold. Even the cold makes his hands and feet numb. Su Yan urges the flying sword to chop at the bead. Before the bead is cut, Lin Haoming utters a plaintive cry and falls to the ground.


    This is close to the strength of the baby? Lin Haoming found that in front of such a powerful opponent, he did not even have the ability to fight for a while, but even so, he could only bite his teeth, draw out the magic sword, and cut toward the bead.


    However, at this time, a golden light flashed up, and a golden dragon claw appeared in front of Lin Haoming at this moment, and grabbed at the bead directly.


    "Touch!"


    There was another loud noise. The bead was finally pawned by the dragon claw, but the dragon claw collapsed into a little bit of gold because of this.


    This is a dragon claw that can easily catch Jiang LAN ye to death. At this moment, there is no way to maintain its shape. It can be seen that the bead is powerful.


    "Lin Haoming, use extreme yang to make fire!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming heard the voice of Youshuang in his ear. Subconsciously, he did not hesitate to urge him to the Yangzhu again. A flame that was even stronger than before burst out and immediately sealed the channel.


    That Yin Sha suddenly became afraid at the moment. The extreme Yang was really on fire, and subconsciously retreated away.


    Lin Haoming saw great joy, but it was here that Youshuang grabbed Lin Haoming and went directly to the inside.


    At this time, the beads returned to the hands of Yin Sha again. In an instant, Yin Sha''s body flashed through the flame blockade and continued to pursue down.


    Seeing Youshuang running away with himself, Lin Haoming knows that Youshuang is not the opponent of the Yin evil spirit. He asks anxiously, "master Youshuang, how should we deal with the thing behind now?"


    You frost a face congeals heavy way: "processing? It''s good not to be treated by it. That Yin evil has come to the last step of its evolution into yecha. It only needs to absorb enough blood to make a body. It can also evolve into yecha. It''s said that half a Yuanying can exist, and it also uses Xuanyin chalcedony to refine it into a magic weapon. I''m not afraid of your extreme Yang fire. Now I''m just recovering from the mid-term peak of Jindan, and I''m not its opponent at all. "


    Hearing this, not only Lin Haoming, but also su Yan, who was following him, was anxious. At the same time, he asked, "is there no other way out here?"


    The way out? Lin Haoming immediately thought of the transmission array. At this time, it seems that he can only spell.


    Entering the palace where the coffin was placed before, Lin Haoming immediately offered a disc again to open the channel, Youshuang offered a real dragon picture again, and a golden dragon claw went to the back again.


    After the dragon claw emerged, it also spewed out a breath of Yin Qi, wrapped the beads and hit the dragon claw directly.


    This time, the dragon claw is broken, there is no suspense, but the bead is not shaken back. After crushing the dragon claw, it continues to come towards the dark frost.


    Youshuang''s eyes were covered with blood red light, and a bead was flying out of his mouth, which collided with the beads from the Yin evil spirit.


    Youshuang spits out beads, of course, they are corpse beads, and this time they finally blocked each other. At this time, Lin Haoming and Su Yan have already got into the open channel.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take care of Youshuang. Instead, he continued to open the door of the secret room. Youshuang continued to keep an eye on the Yin evil spirit.


    "Dead end!" Rushed into the secret room, Su Yan looked at the small place, there was nothing, there was no door, could not help but call pull up.Lin Haoming doesn''t pay attention to her any more. He stares at the missing corner of the holy stripe transmission array and immediately makes up for it.


    Lin Haoming is also lucky. In the past two years, he learned from Youshuang mainly about the transmission array. Although he has not been able to arrange the holy stripe transmission array by himself, it is only a small corner to make up for the missing part. However, because he got the magic weapon and entered the realm of emptiness, he also made himself aware of the holy stripe So now Lin Haoming is very quick.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming completely completed the transmission array and tested it himself. Sure enough, the other end of the transmission array was also complete. As long as the spirit stone was put in, it could be transmitted immediately.


    Lin Haoming didn''t seem to be hesitant. He immediately took out nine pieces of excellent spirit stones and put them in the nine grooves of the transmission array. Just after he put them down, a loud noise came. Then he saw Youshuang rushing into the secret room. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a large mouthful of blood essence, which turned into a blood red crystal wall and sealed the entrance.


    The Yin evil spirit has arrived in the blink of an eye. Facing the crystal wall, he directly sacrificed the beads.


    Just one hit, the crystal wall immediately appeared a spider like crack, needless to say, another time, it will be completely broken.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately recited the incantation to activate the transmission array. In an instant, the transmission array immediately showed white light. Almost at the same time that the crystal wall broke, the white light completely covered the three people, and then disappeared in the secret room.


    The Yinsha who rushed in had the basic appearance of a human figure. Even a pair of eyes were staring at the transmission array of the light still shining slightly on the ground, revealing the seemingly angry eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Lin Haoming felt dizzy for a while. He came out of the space tension and almost fell to the ground.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming could see clearly the scene in front of him. He only saw Su Yan lying at his feet with a pale face. Obviously, the previous transmission made this advanced golden elixir unable to bear.


    Youshuang stood quietly beside her, her beautiful eyes with a little blood red looked around her.


    Lin Haoming also looked around, and his eyes were startled. He called, "what is this place?"


    "I don''t know, but I feel familiar!" You frost light answer way, facial expression is still dignified.


    At this time, Su Yan also gradually woke up, looked around, and exclaimed in surprise: "here, here in the sky!"


    Indeed, at the moment, Lin Haoming and other three people are in the sky. Although they stand on the ground a few times, the so-called ground vows to be an island suspended in the air.


    His island is not big, and there is only a transmission array under his feet. The island is linked with the other three suspended islands through three thick black chains.


    Su Yan looked at the same floating island not far away and said in disbelief: "I''ve heard of the floating island before, but I didn''t expect it really existed!"


    At this time, Youshuang suddenly moved and flew to a nearby suspended Island, but she jumped up half a foot high and fell down. Then she said with a light voice, "no air, no law, no law."


    Hearing Youshuang''s words, Lin Haoming also tried, and the result was that he could only get three feet off the ground at most. However, he could jump up on his body, which could be regarded as one of the advantages of cultivating his own body. In addition, although there are so-called forbidden laws and prohibitions, the mana is not completely unable to flow. It is just that the internal mana circulates very slowly. In this case, Lin Haoming estimated that his magic power was similar to that of the friars at the beginning of foundation construction. Youshuang and Su Yan must be the same. At most, they were a little higher than themselves.


    After knowing this situation, Su Yan''s expression was not good-looking. She was not a body building friar, and her magic power was suppressed. She almost became the weakest one here.


    As for Youshuang, she continues to go in the direction that she wanted to go before. Although there is no way to escape, but because there are chains linked to each other, you can also go through the chain.


    After walking on the chain, Lin Haoming found that each ring of the chain was engraved with a rune with a spirit pattern on it. Lin Haoming could not recognize the refined material, but it was obviously not bad to be able to engrave it. At least, it was the kind of material that could be used to make magic weapons.


    There is no forbidden array on the chain. After you frost, you arrive on the opposite island.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he also stepped up to follow up, and Su Yan did not fall behind.


    After arriving on the island, Lin Haoming found that there were no buildings on the island. Instead, there was something that looked like a spiritual field. However, most of the weeds grew here, but there were also a few spiritual grasses mixed among them, and they didn''t seem to be anything valuable.


    At this time, however, Youshuang went to the middle of the holy land. With a seemingly casual grasp, a piece of magic weapon fragment emerged from the soil and fell into Youshuang''s hand.


    Lin Haoming clearly saw that it should be a magic weapon similar to a hoe, but although it has been damaged and the handle of the hoe has disappeared, Lin Haoming still clearly sees a holy mark on it for the rest.


    "What''s going on? Why are there tattoos everywhere? " Lin Haoming looked around several islands and found that they were all empty. He couldn''t help asking.


    "The feeling of familiarity is getting stronger and stronger!" You frost light way, after saying that, she immediately ran toward another chain.


    Lin Haoming and Su Yan can only continue to follow, and this time you frost on an island, did not stop, continue to go through the chain to the next Island, and running faster and faster.


    In this place where there are prohibitions and prohibitions, although Su Yan is a gold elixir, her speed is somewhat slow.


    Lin Haoming saw a slight delay of two steps, and then directly put his arm around her waist. He suddenly put the man on his shoulder and continued to speed up his pursuit.


    Su Yan was jumped by Lin Haoming''s action, but he knew that Lin Haoming was afraid that he would fall too far, so he didn''t resist after being surprised, but he still held himself in this way.


    Although I once had a couple in the sect, I didn''t have anything to do with my partner because of my mysterious Yin body. It was the first time that I was so close to a man that I was so close to him. Even if I was a practitioner, I felt a little unnatural at the moment.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have this idea, but he didn''t want to fall too far. After crossing more than a dozen islands in succession, a huge suspended Island appeared in the air. On this suspended Island, there was a temple.


    The hall looks majestic, with a height of 30 Zhang. There is no gate, only dozens of steps. But even under the steps, you can see the things standing in the temple at a glance.It was a statue, a statue of a woman. The statue itself was lifelike. Whether it was a woman''s appearance or her dress, it was almost perfect. If the statue was not ten Zhang high, even if we looked closer, I would think that this was a real person, especially those eyes, which were almost dignified, just like a queen standing high above.


    , as like as two peas, but the quality of the statue is totally different from that of the frost, or the wonderful snow. It gives people a feeling of being superior and upright, as if standing in front of this statue, they must worship and worship.


    "Youshuang, do you remember something?" Lin Haoming took a look, his eyes were fixed on the Youshuang of the statue, and asked eagerly.


    Youshuang didn''t answer. She just looked at the statue and didn''t move. Even Lin Haoming said it again, she was indifferent.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming did not dare to disturb her any more. He looked at the other parts of the hall.


    As a matter of fact, after entering the main hall, it seems that the main hall is specially designed to place the statue. There are four doors in the hall, all of which are completely open. In addition, there are only futons placed around the statue from the inside to the outside.


    "Lin Haoming, take out the crystal coffin you got in the fall demon Valley before!"


    At this time, the voice of Youshuang came from her ear. At the moment, her voice had a tone of command. It seemed that if Lin Haoming didn''t take it out at this time, she would turn over his face.


    Lin Haoming also subconsciously slightly frowned, but knew that there should be a great contact with the people in the crystal coffin, so he took out the crystal coffin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    As soon as the crystal coffin was taken out, the light suddenly twinkled, but it only sparked a layer of light, and then gradually faded down. Finally, there was only a layer of halo covering the crystal coffin, and the woman inside was still silent.


    "Youshuang, do you remember something?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    You frost looked at Lin Haoming, still with a trace of confusion: "I only know, this should be my home and her!" You Frost said, specially pointed to the woman in the crystal coffin.


    Lin Haoming was not sure what Youshuang meant by "home". He looked subconsciously at the woman in the crystal coffin. But at this moment, Youshuang suddenly opened his mouth and spit out the corpse bead. Then a white light was emitted from the eyes of the statue. The light was directly thrown into the corpse beads. Then Lin Haoming''s face changed suddenly, and he was full of vigilance when he looked at Youshuang ¡£


    Youshuang noticed the change of Lin Haoming, but still did not respond: "Lin Haoming, you don''t have to be afraid. I just eliminated your soul seal. I don''t want to mean anything to you, but I think the agreement between me and you needs to be terminated in advance."


    When Lin Haoming saw you Shuang didn''t really mean to do it to him, he was relieved. He just didn''t learn the spirit tattoo, so it was not easy for him to stop.


    "Master Youshuang, if you stop our relationship, Lin doesn''t really care about it. It''s just the tattoo! Lin really wants to learn Lin Haoming asked again.


    Youshuang seems to have guessed that Lin Haoming would say so. At the moment, she was still expressionless and said, "there is nothing wrong with teaching you spiritual tattoos. Even I can teach you more things, but I also need to make a new agreement with you."


    "Renegotiation?" Lin Haoming didn''t understand.


    Youshuang continued: "I need some things to open the coffin of Xuantian Jingjing, and let this body really recover its original vitality. I hope you can help me find these things. As long as you can find these things, besides the holy stripe, I can teach you a set of skills and give you three magic treasures?"


    "Magic treasure?" Lin Haoming has some differences.


    "Well, there are higher level magic weapons on top of them. They are called magic weapons or magic weapons. If you practice magic skills, natural magic weapons are more suitable for you." You frost explained a little.


    After that, Youshuang thought that Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were too low, and even his magic weapons were not very clear. Let alone magic weapons, he continued to explain: "the so-called magic weapons are magic weapons that can communicate the vitality of heaven and earth. After the friars advanced to the gods, they can initially communicate the vitality of heaven and earth. If you use spiritual weapons, the natural power is infinite, compared with magic weapons, magic weapons are much worse."


    When Lin Haoming listened to the monk Huashen, his eyes almost turned to Youshuang. He didn''t even reach the golden elixir. The transformation of God was a far away thing.


    Perhaps seeing Lin Haoming''s reaction, Youshuang continued: "I can teach you the spirit tattoo and the martial arts immediately. After you learn both of them, it is not impossible to upgrade the gods even in this lower bound."


    As soon as you Shuang said this, Lin Haoming immediately stared at her and said, "can I teach other people the spirit lines and skills?"


    "The spirit tattoo is OK, but the skill is not. This is also for you. When you get to the upper world in the future, you will understand it!" You frost light way.


    Youshuang''s words are all said here. Lin Haoming doesn''t understand it. Youshuang must exist from the upper boundary. No wonder he knows so many things.


    "Master Youshuang, how can the Jiang family guard the transmission array transmitted here?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "The ancestor of the Jiang family should be one of my subordinates, but I can''t remember exactly how it is. My memory has only recovered by a small half, and there are many things I don''t know. Don''t ask me."


    "So what did you mean? We can leave, right? " Lin Haoming asked a little expectant.


    "Well, there''s a teleportation array that can teleport you to a million miles where you want to go." You Frost said.


    Hearing this, although Lin Haoming is also a little pleased, but still curiously asked: "not from the original place to go? "


    " of course not. My current cultivation is not the opponent of the guy who is going to become Yasha. Although I can be sure that I can recover the strength of Yuan infantile period in more than 10 or 20 years, that guy must have become Yasha before that, so I am still hard to win in this bloody corpse body. " You Frost said honestly.


    You Frost said so, Lin Haoming also has no way, can only nod to agree.


    However, when she noticed Su Yan at the moment, she heard the answer between them. At the moment, her eyes were full of complicated color. At this time, she finally summoned up her courage and said, "master Youshuang, I wonder if I can make an agreement with you with you?"


    Youshuang looked at Su Yan''s recommendation, pondered for a moment and said: "you can learn if you want, but you must stay here. Otherwise, when you leave, I will erase your memory. Of course, you can rest assured that after I resume Yuanying''s cultivation, I will not hurt your spirit and naturally will not delay your cultivation!"


    As for Youshuang''s choice, Su Yan''s delicate body trembled slightly. Obviously, she was extremely unconvinced. It goes without saying that she was left as a maid of her own. However, although the woman in front of her seems to be only slightly higher than herself, she is actually a great supernatural monk in the upper world. What is her qualification to bargain with her this time It''s lucky to survive.Facing Su Yan, just like Youshuang said, he didn''t know her very well. Last time he fell into the devil Valley and spared her life, now he saved her again. It''s the end of benevolence. So Lin Haoming can''t say good words. It''s up to her to choose.


    "May I think about it?" Su Yan asked.


    "Of course, just give me a reply before Lin Haoming leaves!" You frost replied.


    With such a reply, Su Yan sighed a little, and the man was also lost in meditation.


    "Master Youshuang, am I going to learn the holy stripe from you immediately?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not urgent. You''re not good at cultivation. Take what this girl promised you. After three years of closure, you can definitely advance to the golden elixir! At that time, your Divine sense became more powerful, and it was much easier to learn to use the tattoo! " You frost suggested.


    "It''s true. It''s just that it''s forbidden here. Don''t mention the advanced golden elixir. Even cultivation is a problem! "Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Come with me." Youshuang said, again ran out of the temple, and then ran in a certain direction, and then through a dozen suspended islands, stayed in front of a high tower.


    "Go in!" Youshuang gave an order.


    Lin Haoming looked at the pagoda, hesitated for a moment, or walked into it. But as soon as he entered here, he saw an open grassland in front of him, and his magic power was instantly smooth.


    "This is a Xumi space, and you have enough heaven and earth energy to advance. You can practice here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Everything is arranged by Youshuang. Lin Haoming also knows that he can''t help himself when he enters this place.


    Fortunately, Youshuang is still polite to himself, so that Lin Haoming can stay.


    Su Yan''s two drops of Yuehua truffle are indeed very effective. After refining, Lin Haoming directly felt that his magic power was much more refined, and the effect of this Yuehua truffle would last for a long time. Lin Haoming did not waste it, and he had been concentrating on cultivation.


    That day, Lin Haoming, who had been sitting on the grass for several months, suddenly opened his eyes.


    After a long time of cultivation, his mana has reached a very high level, and his effect is not good when he continues to excavate the function of Yuehua Zhenlu.


    Lin Haoming did not continue to meditate and practice. He went forward a few steps. Then he played a magic formula to the void. In a moment, a light door appeared in the void. Lin Haoming strode to the outside of the pagoda.


    As soon as he left the pagoda, Lin Haoming immediately felt that the prohibition was covering him again. Looking up from afar, Lin Haoming saw a woman busy on a suspended island in the distance.


    Lin Haoming ran to the other side at once and soon arrived at the island.


    At the moment, Su Yan on the island had already found Lin Haoming. He looked back at him and said with a smile: "childe, the Longya rice you gave has been irrigated three times. I believe there will be a good harvest."


    Lin Haoming looks at the Dragon teeth rice, and nods with satisfaction.


    Before Lin Haoming formally began to practice, he thought of Longya rice, so he took out some of them to plant on the island. At this time, Youshuang told Lin Haoming that an upper holy stripe array called suoling array could lock the spirit of the spirit grass elixir. Even after harvest, the medicinal properties of the spirit grass elixir would be kept much longer than usual, Of course, it''s the same with nimi.


    In the past three or five years at most, the strong evil Qi contained in Longya rice would begin to dissipate, and within three years it would be completely dissipated. After the application of suoling array, the medicine could last ten times as long.


    Of course, the cost of using the lock spirit array is also very high. There are eight array eyes in the lock spirit array. Each array eye must use a piece of the best spirit stone or the best magic stone to provide magic power, and in three years, the ability inside will be exhausted. Therefore, it depends on the spirit stone consumption, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Of course, this is meaningless to Lin Haoming. As long as there are gathering spirit beads, how many spirit stones do you want, let alone a box of top-quality spirit stones, he is a big rich man in the immortal cultivation world.


    "Su Yan, you have been taking care of so many holy fields recently. The Yuehua true dew you gave me is almost refined. Next is your Yuan Yin Qi. I don''t know when you can start to give it to me?" Lin Haoming is straight.


    Suddenly heard Lin Haoming''s words, Su Yan Qingxiu''s face immediately appeared a little pink, seems a little shy, which makes Lin Haoming feel some difference.


    However, when she agreed, they quickly returned to the tower.


    After coming in, the mana is restored immediately, and Lin Haoming sits on the grass carelessly. Looking back at Su Yan who was following him, she found that she had become red.


    Before Lin Haoming found something wrong with Su Yan, but now it is even more strange. When she came to her face, she even bit her beautiful red lips with snow-white teeth.


    "Su Yan, don''t you need to get along with each other when you spend my Yuan Yin Qi?" Lin Haoming see that she has been ashamed to the bone, it is estimated that the fool can see something wrong.


    Su Yan was asked directly by Lin Haoming, which was even more embarrassing. Even the whole seemingly weak body was slightly shaking, and her eyes became watery and charming.


    Such a lovely scene, let Lin Haoming heart is also slightly trembling, and now Su Yan has sat opposite, the pair of watery eyes have been staring at themselves.


    "Childe, although I use the spirit Yin Qi to lead Yuan Yin Qi out, but also must direct to you, so can only use this side!" Su Yan''s shy voice trembled slightly, pointing to her red lips, the red face would bleed.


    In fact, when she sat down, Lin Haoming had already guessed a little, but things had already come to this step. Don''t you want to say no? Lin Haoming really didn''t feel so generous.


    See Lin Haoming did not show what, Su Yan also took a deep breath, efforts to calm down, and then gradually approached Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is no stranger to a woman''s delicate lips. She is just facing a man who has no love between men and women. To do this, Lin Haoming is really a little strange.


    Lin Haoming found that although Su Yan and Ruolan''s delicate lips were as soft as Ruolan''s, Su Yan was obviously colder. She didn''t know whether it was related to her system and cultivation skills. Of course, putting aside these, such close contact also made Lin Haoming jump violently. Subconsciously, she was compared with Ruolan.


    For ordinary men, it is a good thing to get a kiss from such a gorgeous woman as Su Yan. However, for Lin Haoming, this kind of thing is easy to cause a heart attack. Because Lin Haoming attaches great importance to the feelings between men and women, he does not want to easily have anything too intimate with women.In this case, Lin Haoming in the experience of the initial fantasy, efforts to let his calm down.


    Su Yan seemed to realize this very quickly, and also tried to calm herself down, and then began to quietly mobilize that wisp of breath.


    Lin Haoming faintly felt that there was a cool air, from Su Yan''s mouth, into his own mouth.


    Feeling the purity of this cool air, Lin Haoming immediately put down all his thoughts and concentrated on guiding the breath into the elixir field.


    This process, Lin Haoming did not know how long it lasted, only knew that when he did not care about the cool feeling from the other side''s mouth, his own Dantian has been a cool.


    At this time, the lips that had been tightly bonded together suddenly separated. Lin Haoming subconsciously felt a little reluctant to give up. But after seeing Su Yan''s shyness, he immediately closed his eyes and said, "thank you, Su Xianzi!"


    Su Yan saw Lin Haoming just so thank a sentence, heart can not help but rise a trace of bitterness, and even feel a kind of unspeakable loss.


    Su Yan didn''t know why. Even at that moment, she even hoped that the man in front of her could embrace herself. Unfortunately, nothing happened in the end.


    Lin Haoming felt that Su Yan was gone. He opened his eyes again and sighed a long time. Just now he had noticed that Su Yan flashed a trace of resentment in his eyes. He was really afraid that the woman would rush into his arms. At that time, he was really hard to do. Now, maybe this is the best ending.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    The effect of Yuan Yin Qi is surprisingly good.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that Su Yan''s use of alternative methods to give her Yuan Yin Qi would be much worse, but it was obviously better than expected.


    Just over a year after he had acquired the spirit of Yuan Yin, Lin Haoming, who was in the tower, gathered a cloud of dark clouds with a diameter of several miles above his head.


    At the moment, the magic cloud has taken on a whirlpool shape. One end of the whirlpool, from large to small, compresses the evil Qi in the magic cloud to an amazing degree, and directly pours it into Lin Haoming''s body.


    In the distance of Lin Haoming, Youshuang and Su Yan are staring at Lin Haoming.


    Compared with Youshuang''s expressionless face, Su Yan''s eyes occasionally flash a look of worry, which is obviously worrying about Lin Haoming''s impact on the golden elixir at the last moment.


    "Master Youshuang, should he be ok Su Yan asked in her heart.


    Youshuang''s breath at the moment has recovered to the later stage of the golden elixir. Before that, she had only been looking at Lin Haoming. Now when she heard Su Yan''s inquiry and was about to speak, she saw Lin Haoming suddenly raise her head and let out a long cry.


    The howling sound was full of amazing momentum. Even the magic cloud on his head dissipated directly in the howl. Without waiting for the howl to fall, Lin Haoming himself soared directly into the air and moved around in the middle of the air, turning into more than ten shadows. Then the center of the body fell back to the ground, followed by a burst of laughter.


    Seeing this scene, Youshuang didn''t need to answer Su Yan. She directly told Lin Haoming, "you can consolidate your cultivation, and then come and learn from me on holy stripe."


    "Good!"


    Lin Haoming agreed, then closed his eyes and began to stabilize his own realm.


    Su Yan looked at Lin Haoming and wanted to say a congratulatory word, but the words came to his mouth, and finally, when Youshuang left, she also turned around. Finally, the slender figure disappeared in the light door with Youshuang.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to them. At this time, he was completely immersed in the joy of the advanced golden elixir.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming felt that his realm was completely stable. Then he remembered something. When he turned his hand, the relic reappeared in his palm.


    When he grasped it in his own hands, Lin Haoming immediately felt that a large number of merits and virtues poured into his body. At the same time, he sank his divine consciousness into the sarira, and immediately found that he had entered a huge sphere of light.


    Needless to say, this light ball is a sarira. Thinking of the merits absorbed, Lin Haoming immediately found out that the light sphere was rapidly disintegrating itself, turning into white light spots, and rapidly moving in a direction.


    Looking at the number of white light spots, Lin Haoming felt that the speed of the disintegration of the light ball seemed to be too fast, thinking that it would be better if it could be slower.


    But when Lin Haoming just had such an idea, the light spot flow suddenly became sparse.


    After discovering this scene, Lin Haoming was also surprised? Can you control the number of light spots?


    Thinking of this, he meditated again, hoping that the Sharia would disintegrate faster. However, he thought that the flow of light had been restored again, even more and more.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t know that he could really control the speed at which the sarira was absorbed. In this way, he could let himself enter the realm of emptiness and brightness with the lowest requirements. In this way, a sarira is equivalent to repeatedly allowing himself to enter the realm of emptiness and brightness to comprehend the baby, but only slightly left Lin Haoming with some legacy Unfortunately, there are not as many merits and virtues in this sarira as I thought. I thought that the number of merits and virtues would exceed 100, but now it may be more than 90, but even these have already satisfied Lin Haoming.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming really began to learn from Youshuang on the holy stripe.


    Maybe after the advanced golden elixir, the divine sense is much stronger, even several times stronger than Su Yan. It is already comparable to the general monks in the later stage of the golden elixir. So even if you stare at the holy stripe for a long time, you will not feel dizzy.


    After learning each time, Lin Haoming will always enter the realm of emptiness and brightness to realize something. Besides the Sharia, Lin Haoming also has those pieces of magic weapons collected at the beginning, so you frost is surprised by the speed of learning.


    In a short period of more than ten years, Lin Haoming not only learned shanglingwen, but also Youshuang taught him a rare skill.


    The skill taught by Youshuang is called "spirit devil rotation Dafa". This skill is not a cultivation method or some kind of secret skill, but a kind of method that can make it easier for the devil practitioners or spiritual practitioners to convert their mana.


    Of course, this does not mean that Lin Haoming can convert his whole body of magic power into spiritual power, but can make Lin Haoming practice almost as much as absorbing evil Qi when absorbing spiritual power.


    When Lin Haoming first knew that Youshuang taught him this kind of method, he also felt puzzled and even doubted the skill. But after Zhenzhen practiced, he realized that the skill was real. Even after the cultivation, he felt that the so-called "magic wheel turning method" was not complete. There should be follow-up skills behind, but Youshuang did not Teach yourself the plan.Of course, even so, it''s good. If you encounter any kind of spiritual things in the future, you can eat all kinds of spirits and demons. In this way, you will certainly speed up your face repair. No wonder she will say that she has a good chance to become a God.


    Two years later, the spirit demon rotation Dharma has been completely completed, and Youshuang has recovered to the strength of Yuanying period in the past two years. After reaching this cultivation, Youshuang''s whole person exudes a stronger and stronger sense of being superior, and even Lin Haoming is under some pressure when facing her.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has also decided to leave here.


    After saying goodbye to Youshuang, Lin Haoming gets a jade slip. There are hundreds of things in the jade slips. Of course, some of them must be obtained. Among them, only one of two or three kinds of jade slips can be found. But even so, it is almost necessary to collect 450 rare treasures.


    Su Yan this time also finally made a reply, she did not choose to leave with Lin Haoming, but to stay here.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything about her choice. After all, it was her choice. On one day, Lin Haoming set foot on the transmission array of a suspended island. Under the gaze of the two women, he finally left here.


    When Lin Haoming left, Youshuang looked at Su Yan beside him and asked faintly, "have you really decided?"


    Su Yan said with determination in her eyes: "yes, no matter how, I will fight for my future. If Lin Haoming can fly to the upper bound, I will go too!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Kaiyuan city in Binzhou of Dazhou is a prosperous place with a population of no less than one million. All this is because Kaiyuan city is close to the junction of Lianghe River and Qujiang River, and its waterways are developed.


    Kaiyuan city wharf is also the most noisy place in Kaiyuan city. In addition to late night, there are countless merchant ships loading and unloading here from morning to night.


    Lu Laoliu is a contract foreman on the wharf. It seems that this foreman is not very good, but in fact he is a hall master of weihumen, and weihumen is also a great power in Kaiyuan city. Otherwise, it is impossible to occupy a territory on this wharf. You should know that the place where land can be used for gold is the silver flowing from Lu Laoliu''s hands for a year Son, there are hundreds of thousands of taels, which is also the main source of wealth for weihumen.


    Lu Laoliu likes to drink tea. He keeps a purple clay teapot all the year round. It''s a sunny day today. It''s just a little hot. So he lies on a couch under a big willow tree more than ten feet away from the wharf. He holds his favorite teapot in one hand and a PU fan in the other. He watches people coming and going on the wharf from time to time.


    It was nearly noon. The weather was getting hotter and hotter. The tea in Lu Laoliu''s teapot was almost dry. He imagined going to the wharf restaurant to have a meal. Suddenly, a large ship came to the wharf.


    Lu Laoliu recognized the ship as an official ship at a glance. He had heard that Kaiyuan city was going to have a new governor. Could he be the one on board?


    Thinking of the thunder and rainstorm in the upper reaches of the river a few days ago, all the people thought that the official might be a little late, but he was not late, but two days earlier.


    Thinking of this, Lu Laoliu immediately came to the spirit, and now everyone is not prepared. If you can talk to the governor, you may be able to improve in Kaiyuan city after Wei Humen. Especially, the Shuangxiong gang has been rising too fast recently. I''m afraid that with the background of an official, we can control them.


    After leaving the fan, he carefully placed his beloved purple clay pot on the reclining chair, and told one of his servants to take good care of it. Then he quickly ran to the wharf.


    As soon as I arrived at the wharf, I saw several bodyguards accompanied by the official waist knife. After standing on the dock, they separated the left and right sides, and then a middle-aged man, who looked more than 30 or 40 years old and dressed in a robe, walked down with a beautiful woman.


    Lu Laoliu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he saw the beautiful woman. Although the woman should have been in her early thirties, her concave and convex figure, her white skin, and her beautiful appearance and dignified temperament made her feel like a girl when the number one of drunk Red Mansions stood beside her.


    However, although Lu Laoliu was itching for this beautiful woman in his heart, he knew that this lady was mostly the chief secretary''s wife. If he was rude, he would not be able to live a better life in the future.


    When his middle-aged man also stood on the dock, Lu Laoliu bravely went up and said, "this adult, the small one is in charge of the wharf. What can I do for you? The young people are quite familiar with Kaiyuan city, and they can still run errands. "


    Looking at landing, Lao Liu recommended himself and was about to open his mouth. At this time, a clear voice sounded from behind: "my master has no errand runner. What do you need to do?"


    The woman who spoke was just a girl who looked fifteen or sixteen years old, but she was just like a young lady.


    It''s OK to be said by a young lady, but a girl is so rude, which makes Lu Laoliu feel uncomfortable. He doesn''t dare to attack in the face of this adult.


    "Xianger, don''t be unreasonable!" At this time, another crisp voice reminds me of a girl who doesn''t seem to be 13 or 14 years old.


    Although the girl was a little younger than the little girl, she looked really beautiful and moving. If it was not for her younger age and her body bone didn''t grow, I''m afraid it would have been as good as her mother''s. although it''s not midsummer now, the weather is already very hot, let alone it''s still midday, but the girl''s clothes are very thick.


    "Xiang''er, why don''t you let her wear fox fur when she comes out?" The lady turned and looked at it. Her eyes were soft, but suddenly she became cold.


    Seeing her mother''s duty, the girl looked at the servant girl around her, who did not dare to make a sound. She said with a clear smile: "Niang, don''t blame xianger. I don''t want to wear it myself. Now it''s almost summer, and it''s uncomfortable to wear so many clothes!"


    "You child, why are you so worried? Dr. Lin has told us what to do in case there is a mistake and your illness gets worse?" The beautiful woman sighed, and her face was full of worry.


    "It doesn''t matter, madam, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s midday now. It''s sunny. It''s better for Xiaoya to bask in the sun."


    Just then, a young man''s voice sounded, and then a man who looked like he was in his twenties came out.


    "Doctor Lin!" Seeing this seemingly young man, even the beautiful woman who was high above her, immediately became respectful.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Laoliu felt that he was really a ghost. When he heard the lady talking about the doctor, he immediately appeared in his mind the old man who thought he was immortal. But who would have thought that the so-called miracle doctor, let alone the old man, was such a young man. It was really surprising.In fact, Lu Laoliu can''t be blamed. Even the beautiful woman thinks so at the beginning.


    It was also an accident when I met Dr. Lin.


    My husband had just accepted the imperial court''s order and came to Kaiyuan city as a prefect. Who would have thought that he would come down by water and meet a floating corpse in the water within two days. After picking up the corpse, he found that he was a young man, not a floating corpse, but a living man.


    Because her daughter had a strange disease when she was a few years old, the famous doctors in the capital were at a loss. She had no choice but to pray and pray, do more good deeds and accumulate some merits and virtues, hoping that God would be spared.


    Because of this, without knowing the details of the Doctor Lin, his wife immediately ordered someone to treat him.


    Because the little girl had a cold disease since she was a child, there was also a famous doctor on board. But when the famous doctor was going to treat the young man, the young man himself woke up, and as soon as he woke up, he seemed to be almost like a normal person, but his complexion was not very good.


    Although the man survived, the famous doctor, under his wife''s command, still wanted to check the young man''s pulse and see if there were any hidden diseases left behind. Who would have thought that the young man did not let the famous doctor do it. Instead, he just looked at the old doctor and immediately said that the old doctor had stomach trouble.


    This greatly surprised the famous old doctor. After the young man said how to treat the disease, the old doctor was also shocked. After trying the method taught by the other side for a few days, the old doctor found that his stomach disease was really much better. Now, the old doctor could not sit still, and he naturally admired the young man.


    His wife was also very surprised to see this, and wanted to ask about the origin of the young man, but the young man only said his name was Lin Haoming, and the rest did not tell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    This Lin Haoming, of course, is Lin Haoming who just came out of the mysterious suspended island.


    According to the original plan, he should be sent to a place within a million miles of xuelianzong Mountain Gate. What Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that when he sent out, he was in the center of a storm and had not recovered from the vertigo of transmission. A thunder fell from the dark cloud and hit him severely.


    Lin Haoming suddenly fell into the river from the middle of the sky. Fortunately, his cultivation has entered the golden elixir, and Shengu Jue has begun to cultivate the seventh layer. His physical strength has reached an appalling level. Otherwise, he will be hit by the thunder without any resistance. Who can stand it.


    Of course, it''s also a good thing to lose. It''s just that the thunder formed by the general storm happened to fall down. If we hit again, Lin Haoming would die even though he was strong.


    In this way, Lin Haoming drifted in the river for two days until he was picked up on the boat.


    Originally, Lin Haoming was floating on the surface of the water and was slowly recovering from his injury. Now he was picked up and interrupted his recovery. However, he also understood that it was the kindness of the other party, so he didn''t get angry. Anyway, the injury was not too serious. As long as he had time, it was not difficult to recover.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, a girl was found on the ship. The girl not only had spiritual roots, but also had a mysterious Yin body. This greatly surprised Lin Haoming. He could not help thinking of Su Yan and the moment when the other party taught him Yuan Yin Qi.


    There may be one Xuanyin body that has been practiced in blood for a hundred years. Now, Lin Haoming really has the intention to bring her back to the clan. After all, even if she stays among ordinary people, if she doesn''t practice martial arts, she will definitely not live to be 20 years old. This is because the girl was born in an official''s home and can be supplemented by ginseng and other things. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''s at her present age This is also the reason why Xuanyin body is rarely found, because more children die early.


    The girl''s name was song ya. Although she was troubled by "cold disease" since childhood, she was also quite knowledgeable and polite under the guidance of her mother. She was also very intelligent.


    When Lin Haoming saw her attack of "cold disease" every day, the whole person was almost frozen into ice, and his heart moved with compassion. Anyway, the old doctor also regarded himself as a miracle doctor, so he simply opened a pharmacy to relieve song Ya''s pain.


    Because of the guarantee of the old doctor''s previous experiment, the wife did not doubt it. She immediately gave her daughter the medicine. As a result, her daughter''s condition was relieved a lot in the evening. In this way, the Doctor Lin became a guest of honor of the Song family.


    Lin Haoming walked out of the cabin, and soon a group of Jiashi arrived at the Wharf under the leadership of several people riding high horses. One of them, who seemed to be a scholar of letters, went up to the middle-aged man and said, "this is Mr. Song. I''m Shi Liaokai, the mayor of Kaiyuan city. I''d like to welcome you!"


    "It turns out to be Liao Changshi. Don''t be so polite!" Although this song Taishou only said a word, but also quite dignified.


    After a few words of greeting at the dock, the party got on the carriage that came with them, which also disappointed Lu Laoliu, who wanted to show himself.


    Because of his special identity, Lin Haoming also sat in one of the vehicles, which surprised Liao Changshi, and looked at the young man curiously.


    When he came to the prefect''s residence, the governor of Song Dynasty was naturally busy with all kinds of handover matters. Mrs. song took his wife''s family members and servants directly to the backyard and began to be busy.


    Lin Haoming quickly assigned to a small independent yard, there is a small pond in the yard, but the pond seems to have no one to take care of for a long time, the water is full of weeds, there are no fish in the water, but there are a few peach trees by the water. At this time, it''s time to bloom, a piece of pink, also has some meaning.


    At the beginning, Mrs. song specially arranged for a maid to take care of Lin Haoming. Naturally, Lin Haoming refused immediately, even didn''t want other people to bring food.


    There are too many impurities in ordinary people''s food, so eating them is not good for them. However, you can''t really be an immortal in front of them. So you can cook things by pretending to be. It''s just the so-called cooking things. It''s not dragon''s tooth rice, or the spirit beast and Warcraft blood meat that were put in the storage Bracelet before. Most of them are brought out from the fall demon valley.


    Fortunately, it won''t be broken if you put it into the storage bracelet. If you eat some every day, you can refine some mana.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming specially checked song Ya''s situation, and then prepared to return to his own courtyard. At this time, Song Yi, the steward of the Song family, ran over and saluted Lin Haoming and said, "Doctor Lin, please go to the front hall!"


    "What can I do for you?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "It''s Liao Changshi. I''ve heard that Dr. Lin''s medical skills are excellent, so I hope that the miracle doctor can help him diagnose and treat him." Song Yi told the truth.


    The reason why Lin Haoming would "cure" for song Ya was that he took a fancy to her Xuanyin body and asked him to treat a mortal. Lin Haoming was simply too lazy to pay attention to it. After refusing, he went to the courtyard.


    Song Yi saw that Lin Haoming was so bold, and his face sank. Looking at the back of Lin Haoming''s departure, he said angrily, "Doctor Lin, it''s flattering for you to ask you to diagnose and treat him. Don''t think that if you are good at medical skills, you can not even ignore adults!""Well?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately looked back at him.


    Just at this glance, Song Yi saw it and was startled. He sat down on the ground, unable to stand up for a long time.


    At this time, Mrs. song also looked at Song Yi angrily. Her daughter''s illness was all in the Doctor Lin''s body. If she really angered him and left him alone, how could it be? So she directly reprimanded: "Song Yi, Doctor Lin is Xiaoya''s life-saving benefactor. How can you be so rude and not make amends?"


    "I I In the face of his wife''s reprimand, Song Yi was at a loss.


    Although Song Yi is a housekeeper, he is actually a minor branch of the Song family. He always takes himself as a member of the Song family. Only when facing the master, does he lower his posture. Before that, Lin Haoming ignored him, which naturally made him feel very uncomfortable. Now hearing his wife''s reprimand, he also knows that he may have made trouble. After hesitation, he still gets up to make amends.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming has already walked out of the courtyard, head also did not return a way: "need not come!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s attitude, Mrs. song was also worried. She immediately ran forward and called, "doctor Lin..."


    "Madam song, don''t worry. I will continue to treat Xiaoya, but I''m not interested in other people''s diseases. Please tell song Taishou about his wife!" After Lin Haoming left this sentence, people also disappeared in the night.


    Facing the Doctor Lin''s attitude, Mrs. song can only sigh and go to the front hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Lord governor, that Doctor Lin is so arrogant that you don''t even give me face!"


    Although Mrs. song has taken the initiative to explain, but Liao Changshi did not speak, Liao Changshi''s Sima, Yan Zhen, spoke with some sarcasm.


    When song Taishou came here, he knew that Yan Family in Kaiyuan city was a local powerful family. Although it was the rule of the state of Dazhou that the rich scholars did not hold the posts of Taishou or Changshi, Yan family was still a local powerful family. As a Taishou, if he could not have a good relationship with the local powerful family, he would not be comfortable.


    So at this time, the expression on the song Taishou''s face was not good-looking, and even looked at his wife with a little anger.


    However, here is an old man with white hair who looks full of seventy-eight years old. His turbid eyes swept through his mouth and said, "Yan Zhen, how can you be so rude when the grand governor has just arrived in this city?"


    The person who spoke is called Yan Chong, who is now the old master of the Yan family. However, he seems to be reprimanding his own people, but the meaning of the words is that you don''t give me face, and you don''t need to give you face in the future.


    In this way, the song Taishou''s face was even more ugly, but at this time he could only suppress his anger and specially raised his glass and said, "the miracle Doctor Lin is just a doctor who knows a little bit about treating cold diseases, and he doesn''t know etiquette. I''ll tell him later!"


    Seeing the song eunuch lowering his posture, Yan Zhen took a look at his old master, and his eyes were a little more colorful.


    At this time, Yan Chong finally picked up the wine cup on the table and put it on his lips to give song Taishou the face. Then he said faintly: "Song Taishou, in fact, I have heard about your daughter''s illness. So this time, I wish to congratulate you on taking office. Secondly, I have found a real miracle doctor. I believe that we can cure lingai''s disease!"


    "Is it true?" After hearing this, Mrs. song couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Oh, it''s natural! Master Jin, it''s up to you this time! " Speaking of this, Yan Chong respectfully saluted an old man who looked like a fairy in his side. His attitude was quite different from that of the Song Dynasty.


    In fact, at the beginning, song Taishou had already realized that this old man was not ordinary, except that he was only called master Jin.


    At this time, he was invited out by Yan Chong. Master Jin gently touched his long beard and said with a faint smile: "saving the dead and helping the wounded is the good fruit of heaven. Please call your daughter out."


    This master Jin is not only extraordinary in appearance, but also shows his extraordinary attitude towards him. Even if he doesn''t speak at the moment, people of the Song family will ask the master to treat his daughter.


    Madame song immediately ran back to the backyard and brought out song Ya who had been at rest.


    As soon as she saw song ya come out, a boy who looked 15 or 16 years old had a bright eye and then murmured in Yan Chong''s ear.


    Yan Chong looked at Song ya, and then looked at the governor of song. After a moment''s meditation, he also had a dispute. He said with a smile, "the prime minister''s daughter is really beautiful. I don''t know if there is a betrothed family?"


    "Old Yan jokes, this girl has been infected with cold disease since childhood, and how can she be betrothed?" Lord song politely replied that he was totally aware of the young man''s behavior just now. Naturally, he also knew what might happen. However, song Ya and Mrs. song were talking without paying attention.


    "Since this is the case, master Jin has done something about it. I believe that your daughter''s illness will be cured. My son is already 16 years old and is old enough to get married. I don''t know what song Taishou thinks of her?" Yan Chong asked directly.


    In the early days of his coming to Zha Dao, the governor of the Song Dynasty wanted to have a good relationship with the Yan family. Although some of them would not give up their daughter, the Yan family was also a big family. Even in the court, some people were ranked as Jiuqing, which was not comparable to the Song family. Now, it is a good match to marry his daughter to the descendants of the Yan family.


    Thinking of this, song Taishou did not hesitate, and said with a smile: "if the little girl''s disease can be cured, naturally won''t refuse Yan Lao''s good intentions."


    "Ah! Dad, I I... "


    Song Ya didn''t expect that he just came out for a visit. As a result, the marriage was set and the whole person was covered up.


    When song Taishou saw his daughter like this, his face sank and said, "what are you? It''s natural for a man to marry a woman. Is it natural that you should be a father


    Although song Taishou''s words seem reasonable, Madame song has long noticed the young Yan family. She seems to be a bit frivolous. She is afraid that her daughter''s marriage is not human. However, her husband has agreed to come down and ask the other party to treat her daughter''s illness. In the end, she did not say anything.


    "Ha ha, girl, don''t panic. There is an old man in there. Even if you really enter the door, my boy doesn''t dare to bully you!" Yan Chong laughs when he sees that things are almost done.


    The young man is more happy, looking at Song Ya''s eyes also become hot, on the contrary, song Ya looks at his eyes, feeling some very uncomfortable.


    "Little girl, come here, I''ll show you!" The marriage has been settled, and master Jin has opened his mouth at this time.


    Song Ya didn''t dare to listen, so she went to the master who looked like a fairy.Master Jin even put a finger directly on Song Ya''s wrist. Then his face suddenly changed. He was surprised and said, "well, you have spiritual roots!"


    Seeing master Jin exclaimed, everyone looked at him.


    Master Jin knew that he was a little too excited just now, so he laughed to cover up the embarrassment, but he still couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes. He said, "this girl is destined for me. I''ve always wanted to pass on what I''ve learned, but I can''t find a suitable person. Would you like to take me as a teacher, little girl?"


    "Ah! Master Jin, are you going to take this girl as a disciple? " Yan Chong listened and exclaimed. Obviously, it was very difficult for him.


    When they met, they were surprised and pleased.


    As a party, song Ya is still in a state of bewilderment. She has no idea what to do with her engagement and apprenticeship.


    Master Jin also saw the doubts in Song Ya''s eyes and said with a smile: "of course, little girl, you don''t have to answer me immediately. Well, I have a elixir here. You can take it and believe that your disease can be eliminated. Then you can consider whether you want to be a teacher or not!"


    Looking at the fire red pill in master Jin''s hands, Yan Chong''s eyes also twinkled. If it wasn''t for master Jin''s direct gift to song ya, he even wanted to snatch it directly.


    Song''s wife and his wife did not expect that only one pill could cure the child''s disease. Mrs. song remembered a rumor and couldn''t help asking, "master Jin is the legendary immortal master?"


    Hearing the beautiful woman''s inquiry, master Jin repeated his long beard again and again, and chuckled a few times, but he didn''t answer. He just glanced at Song Ya and motioned for her to take the pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Song Ya looked at the red pill in his hand, but his mother''s urging came from his ear, but his heart was still confused. Could this pill cure the disease that he had suffered for many years?


    After thinking about it, she still didn''t take it immediately. Then she said, "father, mother, can you let Dr. Lin have a look?"


    Hearing the little girl''s suspicious words, Kim''s face suddenly sank.


    Yan Chong was more upset and said: "girl, master''s pill, ordinary people can''t ask for it. You''re still a child, I don''t care about you!"


    At this time, Mrs. song also went to her daughter''s side, put her arms around her shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "silly girl, this master is not an ordinary person. Maybe your disease can be cured!"


    Mother''s affirmation, let song Ya finally did not hesitate, looked at the pills in the hand, directly to the mouth to send.


    But when the pill was about to fall into the mouth, suddenly the red pill turned into a red light and flew out.


    All of them were shocked by the unexpected scene. Looking in the direction of the red pill, only a man in his twenties was watching the pill carefully.


    "Doctor Lin!" Song Ya''s tender voice was the first to call, and everyone immediately understood that this young man was the legendary doctor.


    Before that, master Jin, who looked like a fairy, looked at Lin Haoming with a look of horror in his eyes. Before anyone else responded, he stood up and asked, "dare to practice in the fairy mountain for this Taoist friend. I don''t know that this girl has made a fairy relationship with Daoyou. Please don''t be surprised!"


    Lin Haoming knew that the old man could not see his depth when he swept himself with divine sense. After all, he was just a sixth layer friar in Qi refining period, and even in the outer door of the blood refining sect, he was at the bottom.


    However, the attitude of master Jin made other people understand that this seemingly young miracle doctor was not an ordinary person, and his strength seemed to be above master Jin. Otherwise, master Jin should not be so polite.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he looked at a big tree outside the hall and said coldly, "you two have been following Xiaoya here since you saw Xiaoya. You should start faster and don''t waste time!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, two dark shadows on the tree flashed out, and soon entered the hall, showing the real body.


    as like as two peas, the two men were two middle-aged men who looked almost alike.


    Long Shi Liao Kai called directly: "two leaders of Shuangxiong Gang!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about their recognition of the two men, but said quietly, "you two are not only the ninth floor cultivation of Qi refining period. You dare to come in carelessly, but you are brave enough!"


    "Ha ha, we are only working for our master. To be honest with our friends, our master has been sent by us and has arrived. This Taoist friend should be our elder. If you are willing to give up this girl, I believe our master will thank you." One of the two, knowing that Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were above himself, said this without fear.


    Lin Haoming was only amused to hear that. He advanced to the golden elixir, but he was threatened by the guy who only had the ninth floor of Qi refining period. Even though his mood was far from comparable in the past, Lin Haoming also asked with tears and laughter: "your master is very powerful?"


    "Master, huangmeng mountain, master Jinlong!" Both of them answered with pride.


    "Ah! Why are you not among the disciples of the golden mountain? " Master Jin was also surprised. Although he had the lowest level of cultivation here, he could not help asking.


    The two brothers didn''t care about the old man who only had six floors of Qi refining period. They said haughtily, "we should obey the orders of our master. As for why, we can''t know why a monk in the middle of Qi refining period can know."


    They are so attitude, Lin Haoming just a smile, on the contrary light to master Jin asked: "do you know that golden dragon master?"


    "Master Jinlong is the first one in the scattered cultivation of the state of Dazhou. He has already achieved great accomplishments in the foundation period. A golden dragon sword in his hand is a top-notch magic weapon. Even if he is faced with the great perfect friars in the several immortal families of the state of Dazhou, he will not lose ground." Master Jin is also a casual practitioner, so when it comes to master Jinlong, he is quite envious.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard that he was just a monk in the foundation period, he had nothing to avoid. He said faintly: "I don''t care what the Golden Dragon Master is. This girl is predestined with me. I will take it away naturally."


    "Ha ha! The way is friendly and big. If you have fate, you will take it away? You don''t think you are the ancestor of Jindan Lin Haoming had just finished his speech when a voice was heard. A man who looked a few years younger than the two brothers stepped on a ten foot long golden flying sword and appeared in the sky above the prefect''s residence.


    Lin Haoming squinted at him and said coldly, "if I don''t hand it in, do you want to start with me?"


    "Ha ha, you know this woman''s constitution. Don''t say you don''t hand it in. Even if you are willing to hand it in now, you don''t want to leave!" Master Jinlong said arrogantly.


    Lin Haoming listened and gave a sneer. Then he ejected a scroll."Ancestor Jindan" Seeing Lin Haoming spit out magic weapon, the Golden Dragon Master, who was just arrogant, turned pale with fear. Thinking that he had just laughed at each other, he immediately stamped his foot and let the flying sword run away from him. Unfortunately, his action was obviously too slow. With a dragon chant, a huge golden dragon head suddenly appeared in the air, and swallowed the Golden Dragon Master with one mouth.


    The two brothers didn''t escape when they saw their almost invincible master. Their faces were pale and bloodless at the moment. Looking at the real golden elixir in front of them, they didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Haoming''s scroll was swallowed by him again, and then the storage bag and the flying sword also fell into his hand.


    Storage bag Lin Haoming directly into the storage bracelet, but the flying sword, Lin Haoming is a bit of an accident.


    At the end of the blow, master Jinlong still sacrificed his flying sword. According to the truth, this is just a magic weapon. The flying sword should be damaged. Except for some spiritual loss, it is not damaged at all. It seems that this flying sword is unusual.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient to observe by yourself at this time, or after you put it away, you have a look at your two brothers.


    The two men were swept by Lin Haoming''s eyes. They immediately knelt down, kowtow and beg for mercy with one voice: "I don''t know that the elder is the golden elixir. If you offend me, you should die!"


    Seeing them begging for mercy, master Jin could not resist the pressure and knelt down and said, "younger Jin Kang, I don''t know that my ancestor is here. I dare to compete with my ancestor for immortality. Please forgive me!"


    Looking at the Venerable Master in front of Lin Haoming, they don''t know that this young talent is a real master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Before you wanted to take Xiaoya as an apprentice, there was no malice, but you were too weak in cultivation. If you really accepted her as a disciple, I''m afraid you will bring disaster to yourself. The so-called unknown is innocent. Get up!"


    As soon as master Jin heard that Lin Haoming pardoned himself, he was also very happy. He quickly kowtowed three times before he got up.


    When the two brothers saw it, one of them immediately said, "our brother has no intention of harming this girl. It''s just because he found that this girl has spiritual roots."


    Before he finished his words, Lin Haoming pointed to it directly. Suddenly, the whole person directly "touched" and exploded, leaving only a cloud of blood mist, which made everyone in the hall scream.


    "It''s just that it has spiritual roots. Do you need to inform your master overnight? You come to this mortal City, secretly capture pregnant women, use their placenta to refine congenital fetal elixir, when I don''t know? I ask you, besides you, who else has been ordered by your master to do this? " Lin Haoming asked coldly.


    When he heard the grandfather say everything, the only one who was left trembled. After a long time, he stammered: "ancestor, you If you will Willing to let me live, then Then I would like to


    "Dare to make an offer with me!" Lin Haoming listened to the general, no longer patient, directly grasp, his whole person fell into Lin Haoming''s hands, casually pressed on his head, directly began to use the search and mix secret.


    After a while, Lin Haoming directly threw the man to the ground, and then released a fireball to burn him. Then he caught the two men''s storage bag in his hand and threw it to Jin Kang. He said, "Jinkang, I think the basic skill you practice is also a blood refining monk?"


    "Let me tell you that I have been an outsider of the blood refining sect for decades, but my accomplishments have been very low. I left the sect to enjoy the glory and wealth in the secular world! But the younger generation has never done anything harmful to heaven and earth! " Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Jin Kang immediately defended himself again.


    Seeing his virtue, Lin Haoming estimated that even if he had a good qualification, he would not make great achievements. He shook his head and said, "I don''t mean to dispose of you. These two people''s storage bags are my reward to you!"


    Catch Lin Haoming lost storage bag, Jinkang immediately surprised and happy.


    After that, Lin Haoming took out a jade slip, stuck it on his forehead, and then threw it to him. He said, "these people break the rules of the clan in the country controlled by the clan. You take my jade slips to the capital of this country and give them to the garrison disciples. Let them clean up all the remaining evils. In addition, let the king of the state of Zhou make the king of song, and take this city as his fiefdom."


    "Yes, I am. I will do what my grandfather told me." Hearing this, Jin Kang immediately knelt down and looked at others with sincerity.


    Although he advanced into the golden elixir, he was only a few years old. The old man seemed to be at least seventy-eight years old, even older than himself. Looking at his kowtow, Lin Haoming also sighed helplessly: "well, don''t be too polite. It''s unavoidable that these remaining evils will escape. You can start right away."


    "Yes After hearing Lin Haoming''s command, Jin Kang again made a salute. Then he threw out a flying sword and set foot on it and headed for the night sky.


    Lin Haoming looked at Song ya, who was also a little dull at the moment, and said with a smile: "Xiaoya, I originally planned to take you away again in a few days, but now that this happens, you can only leave now. You will feel cold and cold every day, not because you are sick, but because you have a kind of innate spirit. This spiritual experience makes you happy Many immortals beat your attention, so if you stay in the world, you will either die early or be caught by people like before. "


    "Doctor Lin, then I What should I do? " Although song Ya is smart at ordinary times, what happened today is too frightening, so she is totally at a loss. Even now she can speak.


    Lin Haoming also knew that he had just killed three people in a row, so he tried to keep himself kind at the moment, and his tone was particularly gentle: "I''ll take you back to my current school, and I can find a trusted master for you to practice under her. As long as you work hard, you can look forward to the future!"


    "Like Dr. Lin, do you learn the immortal method?" Song Ya asked.


    "Yes, with your qualifications, it will not be a problem to reach my present state. Of course, the premise is that you must work hard!" Lin Haoming gave an expectation.


    Although Lin Haoming killed three immortal masters just now, song Ya was very moved by the means of flying into the sky and escaping from the earth and summoning the dragon.


    In the past, I was not well, so I could only read some books, including some stories of supernatural spirits and ghosts. Now when I see that there is a real existence, I feel more excited.


    "Doctor Lin, I''d like to go with you!" This time, song Ya didn''t hesitate any more and agreed.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming is going to take her daughter, Mrs. song is also quite reluctant to give up. However, she can see that if her daughter stays by her side, she is afraid there will be a real accident. Maybe only by following the mysterious doctor Lin, can there be a way out.


    Lin Haoming also saw that their mother and daughter were deeply in love, so he said, "I''m leaving tomorrow. Tonight, your family and three have a good talk. After sunrise, follow me!"Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, he knew that only one night''s reunion, song Ya couldn''t help but blush.


    Lin Haoming did not continue to interfere with them, people soon disappeared in place, and soon appeared in the courtyard.


    Looking at several peach trees in front of him, Lin Haoming moved in his heart, and then took out a drop of pure spirit liquid. As soon as he went into the pool water, which he had cleaned up before, accompanied by the pure spirit liquid, the pool water instantly sent out a strong aura.


    Then, Lin Haoming pointed to the water in the pool, and a column of water rose from the sky and turned into a little dew on the peach trees. Lin Haoming then played several magic tricks on these peach trees.


    Peach trees in this dew irrigation, rapid growth, peach blossom also in the blink of an eye withered, not long after, a huge peach.


    Lin Haoming just raised his hand. In an instant, hundreds of peaches from several peach trees all fell into his hands, and then he urged the spirit liquid in the pool water to irrigate again.


    In this way, after three times of harvest, nearly 500 peaches were harvested, which was quite abundant. At the moment, the water in the pond was almost at the bottom.


    Lin Haoming thought about it for a while and used a small magic to fill up the water in the pool and urge the magic formula again to irrigate the peach tree. Only this time, after the peach blossom bloomed again, Lin Haoming did not urge the peach tree to continue to grow.


    I took out a peach I got before, tasted it, and I felt a sweet taste in my mouth. Although the taste was good and the aura was quite strong, a drop of pure spirit liquid only made a nine grade spiritual fruit. If anyone knew it, it would be a pity that they ruined the pure spirit liquid. However, the peach trees, with their own help, were contaminated with a trace of aura They''re made.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    The next morning, the three members of the Song family appeared in front of Lin Haoming. In addition, there were all the Yan family members who met last night. However, it is obviously different from last night. Yan Family''s Yan Chong is not as powerful as yesterday. Instead, everything is dominated by song Taishou.


    Lin Haoming glanced at them and said faintly, "I don''t see anyone except the three members of the Song family."


    The voice sounded as if in the ear, heard this immortal master''s order, all people immediately left.


    Lin Haoming, who comes with his daughter and Mrs. song, looks at their mother and daughter. It is obvious that both of them have cried.


    Lin Haoming immediately took out a peach and gave it to Mrs. song. In a soft voice, he said, "eat it!"


    Madame song had some differences, but since it was given by Lin Xianshi, she did not dare to hesitate. She ate the peach immediately. The Empress Dowager of song was somewhat envious. You know, this is the reward of the immortal master. Maybe it is a peach.


    Lin Haoming saw her finish eating, and then he said faintly: "this peach was obtained from those peach trees by Lin Mou last night. Although these peach trees are all mortal things, they are also contaminated with a little aura under my means last night. After the peaches are produced, you can eat them to prolong your life without incurring any diseases."


    Hearing this, song Taishou, who had not eaten peaches just now, was very stable. However, he could see that this master Lin was obviously better to his wife. Maybe this action was also a warning to him to treat her well. At this time, he bowed down and saluted immediately: "thank you for your generous gift!"


    "It''s not a big gift. I just laid a foundation for this girl. I''ve just used some small means. If your daughter is successful in her studies, she may come back to visit you in more than ten years. You don''t have to worry about it! What you want to say must have been finished last night, and I have done it all. Xiao Ya, come with me! "


    Lin Haoming said, with a Yang, a boat suddenly emerged in the courtyard above.


    Looking at the appearance of the boat, people outside the courtyard also issued a exclamation.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give them another chance to say goodbye. He rolled up song Ya and went straight to the boat.


    This flying boat is naturally a grey smoke boat. After getting on the boat, Lin Haoming let song Ya live in one of the rooms. Then he took out a book about the situation of Xiuxian world which was found in the storage bag of master Jinlong to show her, so as to familiarize her with another world. Then he took out dozens of peaches as food for her. Then he drove the boat and continued to recover from the injury and went to the direction of blood refining sect.


    Because I don''t know if there is a transmission array of xuelianzong nearby, I can only fly away by myself. Fortunately, it is not too far away from the Mountain Gate of xuelianzong. At most, we can get there in a few months, and everything will go as it is.


    Of course, there are some things that Lin Haoming didn''t expect. For example, song Ya is a mortal, and ordinary people have mortal things. They can rely on the belly of peaches to eat. But even though most of the peaches are transformed into spiritual power to nourish her body, there are still some residues that need to be removed from the body. After this Miss Song explained the reasons to Lin Haoming with a red face, Lin Haoming could only bring them She fell into the mountain forest, solved her necessary troubles, and then went on the road.


    In this way, every two or three days, Lin Haoming would stop for a while, and it was evening.


    Lin Haoming lowered his boat and stopped by a lake with a beautiful and beautiful scenery.


    Song Ya went to solve the problem. Lin Haoming''s divine sense was scattered in the lake before him. Unexpectedly, he found that there were spirit animals in the lake, so he flew directly to the surface of the lake. Later, his big purple and black hands emerged. When he fished down, he caught a big fish with a length of one person.


    This big fish has the highest level of cultivation of spirit beast, but when facing Lin Haoming, he can only be slaughtered.


    Back to the lake, Lin Haoming immediately scraped the scales of the big fish and cut open the abdomen.


    After Song Ya came back, she was surprised to see that Lin Haoming had put on a big fish longer than herself and cooked it with fire. However, these days, she ate Xiantao all day long. Although the peach tasted good, she felt better after eating it. After all, she did not eat meat for many days. Now, when she smelled the fragrance, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva ¡£


    Not long after that, Lin Haoming took a piece of fish to her. At most, he would go to the mountain gate tomorrow. At that time, they would also have to part with each other. Today, preparing this spiritual food for her is also a separate dinner party.


    The little girl took it in her hand and blew it for a few times, and then she ate it in her mouth. She felt that she had never eaten such delicious fish in her life, although the fish did not seem to be cooked with spices.


    Song Ya looked at the fish and asked, "Doctor Lin, can you give me another piece?"


    Lin Haoming was just about to promise, but at this moment, his face changed and his figure flashed to song ya. At the same time, under the light of the sunset, a huge flying boat was pulled by eight huge birds, from far to near.


    At first glance, the surface of the boat is brilliant and colorful. I don''t know what material it is made of. The eight huge birds are iron winged eagles, and they have reached the level of grade 2 and grade 8 at least.


    Generally, the golden elixir can''t have such a momentum, and in the blood refining sect, it seems that no one has heard that the founder of Yuanying would have such a look when he goes out.Fortunately, it is not far away from the Mountain Gate of xuelianzong. I believe no matter who it is, it is impossible to lay heavy hands on the golden elixir of xuelianzong.


    At this time, the colorful flying boat hovered over the lake. A beautiful woman in Blue Palace Dress came from the boat and came to Lin Haoming in a blink of an eye.


    The woman looks like she is in her twenties. Her figure is slightly smaller, but her appearance is also very beautiful. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, this woman also has the cultivation of golden elixir, and is a little higher than herself.


    "I''m a real person of Huanglong. I happened to find Daoyou and this little girl by passing by here, so I want to invite you to fly on the boat for a talk." Although the woman also found that Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were weaker than herself, she did not look down upon her, but she did not have the slightest enthusiasm.


    Lin Haoming saw that she specially mentioned song ya, and obviously understood that the man saw song Ya''s constitution. After all, song Ya didn''t know how to cultivate, so he couldn''t cover up his physique. Since the other party stopped deliberately, I''m afraid he really wanted to ask for someone else.


    Lin Haoming really didn''t expect that he just brought such a girl back to the blood refining sect, and there were so many things happening. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, he''s still looking for a yuan.


    Lin Haoming even thought that if he was still a monk in the foundation period, and he was not close to the mountain gate, would the immortal Huanglong on the flying boat directly do it to himself.


    Facing the invitation, Lin Haoming knew that he could not refuse. He could only hold song Ya''s hand and follow the woman to the boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Step into the boat, Lin Haoming found that the boat is also a magic weapon of space.


    It looks huge outside, but inside it is more like a palace.


    In the palace, a man who looks more than 30 years old, just like the emperor among mortals, sits on a huge chair that looks like a dragon chair. In his arms, there is a beautiful woman, leaning on his arms, and there are two gorgeous women standing on both sides of the palace. At the same time, there are a group of beautiful maidens standing in two rows.


    Lin Haoming looked at these women. The lowest accomplishments were in the foundation period. The beautiful woman in his arms was so strong that he reached the peak of the golden elixir period. Even the two nuns standing on both sides of the men were also monks in the golden elixir period.


    "The man you want to see has come!"


    Lin Haoming''s wife, who had come to invite him before, replied respectfully. Then she got up and walked slowly to the man''s back, helping him knead his shoulders.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense finally fell on the real man Huanglong. As expected, he could not see the cultivation of the other side. Obviously, the other side could only exist in Yuanying period.


    As for Lin Haoming''s direct use of divine sense to explore himself, the real man of Huanglong frowned slightly, and then asked, "you are not polite at all. Are you a disciple of blood refining school?"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately arched his hand and said, "my younger generation, I''ve seen you before."


    Although Lin Haoming had some fame in the previous years, it was only spread between the monks in the foundation building period and the golden elixir period. The Yuanying period existed. Unless those who had participated in the trial of falling demon Valley twice, they knew little about Lin Haoming. At least at the moment, the immortal Huanglong didn''t know about it. He just nodded slightly and asked, "the girl beside you should not be your disciple Is it a scholar? "


    "Although this daughter has not been included in my clan, she has also promised to be a member of Xuelian sect." Lin Haoming knows what the other party wants, but at the moment, he is not willing to hand over Song ya like this.


    "Well? If you insist on this, you also value her mysterious Yin body. Anyway, you didn''t take people back. As long as you give me this girl, I''m willing to give you a piece of the best spirit stone. " Huanglong immortal looks generous.


    A piece of top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to two million spirit stones. It''s good to buy a woman with Xuanyin body who hasn''t practiced yet.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t mean to hand it over. Even in the face of the pressure of the so-called Huanglong immortal, he said in a loud voice again: "master, this woman is a person, not a commodity. Lin won''t agree to this matter!"


    "You little generation, my real person takes a fancy to the girl beside you, that is her blessing, you don''t want to be shameless!" Lin Haoming has just refused, but the beautiful woman in the arms of Huanglong immortal is under threat.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming did not fear at all. He looked at the beautiful lady and said, "this is the place of blood refining. It''s not far from zongmen Mountain Gate. Lin doesn''t think that someone dares to make trouble here."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is so tough, the real man Huanglong is also surprised. Of course, Lin Haoming''s attitude also makes him very dissatisfied, but Lin Haoming said nothing wrong. If you attack a gold elixir of xuelianzong here, I''m afraid the consequences are absolutely not what you want to see.


    After thinking about it, Huanglong immortal suddenly laughed and said with a smile: "little friend, what you said just now is a little too extreme. It is true that the girl around you is human, but people may not be able to become goods. Many auction houses will have furnace cauldrons. In this way, I will give you another piece of the best spirit stone, how about it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming burst into laughter. He looked at the real man Huanglong and said, "it seems that the elder is not right. Those cauldrons are either forced or willing to sell themselves at a good price. Now, this situation is completely different. If all of them are included in the master''s words, if I can afford to pay enough, can I buy all the women here? ¡±


    seeing Lin Haoming say such a thing, the real man of Huanglong was stunned and then burst into laughter. However, there was a trace of anger in the laughter.


    After the laughter fell, he looked left and right and said, "if you really like the women here, I can exchange with you. The people on the left and right sides are not inferior to the girls around you, and they all have the accomplishments of foundation period. You can choose three at will."


    Hearing this, the women on both sides immediately changed their faces. They knelt down one by one toward the real man Huanglong. Jiao didi called out: "immortal, we don''t want to go!"


    Looking at their pathetic appearance, it seems that they really love the real Huanglong.


    Looking at them like this, Lin Haoming knows that most of them are just hypocritical. Even if there are a few who are sincere, they think that they can get better resources for self-cultivation if they stay with the friar of Yuan infantile period.


    Huanglong immortal is very satisfied with their performance. He looks at Lin Haoming and says with a faint smile: "the women around me have been carefully trained by me and never willing to give them to others. Now let you choose three. It''s cheap for you. You should consider it clearly."


    Lin Haoming saw what they did and said with a smile: "Lin has a high vision, but they still forget it?""What? Do you still want them? If I am willing to give it to you, you can''t help it! " Seeing Lin Haoming''s refusal of Huanglong real man, his tone became somewhat displeased again.


    Lin Haoming saw that he was angry, but with a smile on his face, he said: "I can''t help it. This is not what the elder needs to worry about. That''s my business!"


    On hearing Lin Haoming''s reply, Huanglong immortal was also surprised. He looked at several people around him and said with a smile: "they are all my flesh and blood. But if you leave the woman behind, I''m not afraid to let one of them be given to you!"


    "Real man!" Hearing this, the three women all exclaimed. They were different from those women. In the past, the immortal Huanglong had sent out some other women, but they didn''t want to send them out. If someone said something bad, the consequences would be unimaginable. How could they have thought that the real Huanglong would have made such a decision.


    However, Lin Haoming knows that this immortal Huanglong has been stuck in a bottleneck for too long, so he hopes to cultivate song ya to the later stage of the golden elixir, and even the golden elixir period. In this way, with the help of the Yuan Yin Qi accumulated by her, the bottleneck can be impacted. Naturally, it is not comparable to several ordinary concubines.


    At this time, the woman in the arms of Huanglong immortal once again snapped: "you three, how do real people treat you? You know, now let you repay, do you still have to push three obstacles and four obstacles?"


    The woman said that, the three concubines did not dare to talk more, just looked at Lin Haoming, as if they did not want to be picked.


    Lin Haoming also knew from their eyes that there would be no good results after being selected. So Lin Haoming''s eyes fell directly on the beautiful woman who had been held by the real man Huanglong. He said with a faint smile, "the fairy said that the fairy is the most beautiful among all the women here. Lin is not blind. He has to pick the most beautiful one naturally."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming said this, the woman immediately sat up and looked at Lin Haoming with her eyes. A strong spiritual pressure came directly to her face.


    However, Lin Haoming just smiles. Instead, he deliberately looks at her with appreciative eyes. He doesn''t care about the spiritual pressure she puts on himself.


    "Well? You have some skills, but if you dare to tease me, you will have to pay a price


    A woman in the arms of Huanglong immortal can''t help Lin Haoming. She releases a powerful spiritual pressure and suppresses the past towards Lin Haoming.


    The immortal Huanglong is not the nun who only has the peak of the golden elixir period. The spirit pressure of terror is pounding at him. Lin Haoming suddenly feels a little hard to breathe.


    "Huanglong Taoist friend, is it too much for you to treat my younger generation like this?"


    At this time, a voice that Lin Haoming was familiar with suddenly rang out, followed by a figure and rushed into the boat directly. He was a handsome man.


    "Zhao Daoyou, I didn''t expect that you would be far away from the mountain gate to meet me. I''m really surprised!" Seeing Zhao Keming appear, Huanglong immortal immediately takes back the spiritual pressure on Lin Haoming''s Shi family.


    Zhao Keming took a look at Lin Haoming and song ya. He immediately understood what had happened before. With a faint smile, he said: "this boy has been missing for more than ten years, which has made us easy to find. Now that he comes back, we have to question him carefully."


    Immortal Huanglong didn''t know that Zhao Keming was deliberately protecting his short comings. Thinking of being teased by him just now, immortal Huanglong said coldly, "I don''t mind if you want to ask about the situation, but this boy offended me before. Do I have to ask for an explanation? "


    " Huanglong Daoyou, how did Lin Haoming offend you? Daoyou, however, existed in the later period of Yuanying. This boy has just advanced to the golden elixir. Don''t you have the courage? " Zhao Keming looks at Lin Haoming. He is surprised. After all, he has just arrived. When he sees the immortal Huanglong releasing spiritual pressure on Lin Haoming, he immediately comes forward to stop him.


    Huanglong immortal''s face sank and said: "this boy dares to tease Wenyu. If you don''t give me a lesson, will these younger generations be able to be rude in front of our predecessors at will. I think if Zhao Daoyou meets a younger generation who molests Luo Xianzi, he will not easily forgive him?"


    "Did you really do that?" Zhao Keming originally thought that the real Huanglong just took a fancy to the girl with the body of Xuanyin beside Lin Haoming. Who would have thought of this one?


    At this time, Lin Haoming completely put on a bitter gourd face and said: "Uncle Zhao, I can''t blame for this. It was the Huanglong elder who said that women in the world have prices. As long as they can afford to pay, they can buy them. In this case, he wants to buy the girl beside me. I asked him if I can afford the price, can I also buy the women around him This elder admitted it personally. Master Huanglong, am I right? "


    "Ha ha, young man, you dare to open your mouth. Yes, it''s true that you said it. But when you clearly have no ability, you deliberately ask for my woman. This is not a business, but an offence?" Seeing Lin Haoming, the real man Huanglong dare to quibble. He has a little murderous look in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of Zhao Keyuan. Instead, he smiles at his words and says, "master Huanglong, I think the elder is right. If I don''t have enough sincerity, I would like to ask for this Wenyu. But what if I have enough spiritual stones? Shouldn''t that be offensive? On the contrary, if you don''t sell it, you will break your promise. If you dare to cheat xuelianzong at the gate of xuelianzong mountain, you seem to despise xuelianzong? "


    "Ha ha..." Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the real man of Huanglong burst into laughter and looked at him with cruel eyes: "good! It''s true that since ancient times, heroes come from young people. How dare you say such words? Yes, as long as you can take out 100 million spirit stones, Wen Yu will be given to you immediately. Otherwise, the women around you will be mine, as compensation for your offending me. "


    "Lin Haoming should make amends if he offends you, but this woman is a disciple of my blood refining sect who has been looking for a long time, so she can''t give it to you!" This time, without waiting for Lin Haoming to open his mouth, Zhao Keyuan refused first.


    The real person of Huanglong also guessed that it would be like this. He sneered: "although I am not a door-to-door person, I am not so easy to bully. Zhao Daoyou, I''m just making an apology. Don''t you think it''s light?"


    "I''ll take the place of a Sanyang jade to compensate Daoyou!" Zhao Keyuan said.


    "Well, that''s about it, boy. You can take out 100 million spirit stones, but the premise is that no one else is present just now. You can''t ask others to borrow them. Besides, I don''t accept any scrap iron. Magic weapons, magic weapons and talismans can''t be used to make up the sum at a discount." Lin Haoming seems to have broken some self-confidence, so under the agreement, he specially added such an item. In this way, I believe that the boy in front of him can''t make up 100 million spirit stone.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "magic weapons, magic weapons and talismans can''t be counted. But if there are some things with price but no market, as long as you take them out, everyone is willing to buy them at a high price? If it''s unreasonable, is it unreasonable for us to accept it? "


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s sharp question, real Huanglong''s eyelids beat for a second, and then took a look at Zhao Keming. He asked coldly, "this can be counted, but I can''t decide until I have seen it.Lin Haoming wanted to take out 100 million spirit stones, but if he did, the elders of the clan would certainly ask. If he got the spirit stone, it would not be included in the final inventory. However, when he came back to his own clan, half of them should be handed over to zongmen, and the other half could be kept by himself. However, he handed out two or thirty million spirit stones by himself, but this was far from 100 million. He really took them out and later he had to compile them It''s hard to make a lie.


    So after thinking for a moment, Lin Haoming took out a small bottle and opened it without hesitation.


    As soon as the bottle was opened, a pure evil spirit immediately emerged. Zhao Keyuan, standing beside Lin Haoming, could not help exclaiming: "pure magic liquid, pure magic liquid!"


    Zhao Keyuan is also a demon cultivator. Naturally, he is familiar with this thing. Looking at Lin Haoming''s small bottle, his eyes are also hot. On the contrary, he is a real man Huanglong. His face is not pretty. Because he is spiritual cultivation, and the thing Lin Haoming took out is indeed the kind of valuable treasure he said before.


    "Pure magic liquid. At the last ten-year auction of jubaoge, I remember that there was a bottle of 20-30 drops in total. At last, it sold for 80 million yuan. Here is a little more than that of pure magic liquid at that auction. Is it OK to make 80 million yuan?" Zhao Keyuan said, and then wiped his own storage bracelet, and immediately he took out 40 pieces of the best spirit stone, and said that he was going to buy the pure magic liquid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Zhao Daoyou, what do you mean?" Huang Longzhen looks at Zhao Keyuan and asks.


    "Huanglong Taoist friend, you are spiritual cultivation. Pure magic liquid is not of great use to you. I bought him directly. It''s better to make a spirit stone for you?" Zhao Keyuan said with a smile.


    It is true that pure magic liquid has no market value and will be snapped up as soon as it appears, but it is not of great use to him. If there is such a bottle of pure spirit liquid, it doesn''t matter if he really sells Wenyu, but it doesn''t matter. This makes him a little annoyed. Especially, the two people of xuelianzong sing and behave so naturally. If it wasn''t for xuelianzong Mountain Gate, he would like to have a big fight Yes.


    Lin Haoming did not have any hesitation to take out the remaining 20 million spirit stones. However, most of them were middle-class or high-grade spirit stones. In addition, there were many inferior spirit stones. Although there were many top-grade spirit stones, Lin Haoming did not take out one.


    "You are a lot of spirit stones." As soon as the immortal Huanglong''s divine consciousness is swept, there are many 20 million spirit stones.


    After hearing this, Zhao Keming immediately made an excuse: "of course, even if I dare not compare with Lingshi, if he really wants to, he can give out a billion yuan. After all, there is a Jubao Pavilion behind him.


    "What? Is this person still related to the Jubao pavilion? " Huanglong real person''s eyes once again swept Lin Haoming, slightly felt some difference.


    "Yes, he and shopkeeper Qin''s daughter are a pair. The eldest lady knew that the boy was missing, but he forced many people from our sect to look for his whereabouts. Fortunately, I can account for him now when I come back!" Zhao Keming deliberately pretended to be helpless.


    "So it is. I said that the boy didn''t care about the spirit stone at all. There was a Lingshi mountain behind it!" Knowing the relationship behind Lin Haoming, immortal Huanglong really wants to scold Zhao Keyuan. If he had known that this boy was the son-in-law of manager Qin, the fool would have offered him a better price. But now that it is a done deal, it seems that he can only swallow the bitter fruit.


    Although Jubao Pavilion is not involved in the door-to-door business of the cloud mainland, if there is an important person in the pavilion, it will also be retaliated, and those involved in the relationship will be banned from trading. Therefore, such a seemingly harmless behemoth will not easily offend. Although Huang Longzhen hates Lin Haoming, he can never move unless he has done it very clean He.


    One hundred million spirit stones have been taken out, which is almost equal to more than half of the wealth of an early monk who has achieved Yuanying''s centenary years. It is almost the same to buy a nun at the peak of the golden elixir period.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t really want to buy a golden elixir, but she was also a nun whose accomplishments were much higher than his own. Especially, this nun was not a good thing.


    But now that things have developed to this situation, I have no choice but to ask Zhao Keyuan: "please give me a ban on Wenyu, so I can control her in the future."


    "There''s no problem with this. Taoist friend of Huanglong, the spirit stone has been taken out. My nephew is really sincere. Anyway, you robbed this woman from other people''s hands. Now that you sell 100 million spirit stone, you won''t suffer any loss!" Zhao Keming said with a smile.


    Although Zhenren Huanglong knew that Zhao Keming was true, he felt very shameless when the woman in his arms was taken away like this. However, things had already happened. He had no way to catch Wen Yu and throw him out.


    Wenyu, who used to regard herself as the real lady of Huanglong, was sold by him. Who would have expected that he would be the last to be sold when he thought that he had taught the three women before. At the moment, the three women showed a sarcastic look at her. They also knew that the woman had fallen into the hands of Lin Haoming, and there would be nothing there Good fruit to eat.


    Zhao Keyuan directly went forward to play a magic formula to Wenyu. Facing the Dharma formula, Wenyu did not dare to dodge it. He let the light of the formula fall on his body. Then, some runes appeared on his tender skin. After a flash of light, these runes gradually spread to the whole body. Finally, the whole flash completely disappeared, and his own magic power also went with the light The twinkling moment was locked up.


    Then Zhao Keyuan threw out a pair of silver bracelets and put them on her. Then he said with a smile: "that''s a pair of seal spirit bracelets. If I seal the magic power first, unless I take off this pair of bracelets, she will not recover her whole magic power in this life. You just need to refine the pair of bracelets a little, and once she takes off the bracelets, you will know, and she will If you take off the bracelet, it will take me at least a month to consume the prohibitions I have exerted on her. If you dare to move around, you will have enough time to deal with her


    After listening to Zhao Keming''s words, Wen Yu didn''t know that she was completely in the hands of Lin Haoming. Thinking of her attitude towards him before, she didn''t know how the boy would torture herself after taking him back.


    However, Wenyu is very confident about her appearance. Although she has been restricted for a while, she does not believe that Lin Haoming will not bow down to her pomegranate skirt. At least until now, no one, including the real yellow dragon, will not like himself after climbing into his bed.


    Think about your life, at the beginning of my life, I was occupied by a friar in the foundation period. As a result, I set foot on the path of Xiuxian. Before long, the friar was destroyed by a Jindan monk. More than ten years later, he became a friar of the foundation period. After a hundred years, a Yuanying old monster killed the Jindan monk again. He became the woman of the monk Yuanying, but instead he achieved gold Dan, another hundred years later, the monk Yuanying died in the hands of Huanglong immortal. He was still blessed by misfortune, and he made great progress all the way, reaching the peak of the golden elixir period.Although it seems that he has fallen into the hands of a golden elixir, since he can snatch himself from the hands of Huanglong immortal, he has his ability. Unfortunately, Zhao Keyuan is not the one who robbed himself, otherwise it would be more perfect.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know at all that this hateful woman, after becoming a prisoner, thinks about these things in her mind. If she knows, Lin Haoming may directly chop her in the palm, so as not to stay in his side when a disaster.


    Of course, Wenyu is also very good at acting. Although she is highly cultivated, she has served four masters successively. Naturally, she knows how to observe what she says and what she looks like. Now that she has just fallen into the hands of others, she can''t show how enthusiastic she is, so she chooses to be silent.


    In this way, the party continued to walk towards the Mountain Gate of xuelianzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "It turned out that the ceremony of Yuanying was held after the promotion of Yuanying by Aunt Luo. It''s no wonder that there will be yuanyingqi''s free practice. It''s just that immortal Huanglong. I''m afraid he has a grudge against xuelianzong."


    Lin Haoming naturally can not continue to walk with Huanglong immortal, but with Zhao Keyuan.


    Zhao Keyuan said something on the way, and Lin Haoming realized why the real Huanglong appeared here.


    "You''re lucky this time. The eldest lady from Jubao Pavilion will be here this time. You can get together at that time. However, I heard that some people who pursue that lady in Jubao pavilion are not good to you. I''m afraid you will have to spend a lot of energy to deal with them." Zhao Keyuan deliberately reminded.


    Lin Haoming frowned when he heard this. He wanted to learn how to refine weapons and refine magic weapons by himself. Now it seems that some of his thoughts are too simple.


    When Lin Haoming meditates, he doesn''t notice that Zhao Keyuan is paying close attention to whether he has any difference.


    After a while, Lin Haoming, who was frowning, returned to his normal appearance. He continued: "before, I met the guests at the entrance of the mountain gate. If LAN suddenly said you were here, I would come and have a look. I didn''t expect that you were back."


    "This is the last time we went into the valley of falling demons, Ruolan gave me a magic weapon that can interact with each other. Unexpectedly, martial uncle Zhao saved my life!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "It can be seen that you and Ruolan are really predestined. You grew up together when you were young. If you hadn''t been with manager Qin''s daughter, I would really like to set you up!" Zhao Keyuan seems casual.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s heart leaped wildly. He even wanted to tell Zhao Keyuan that the person he liked was her. It was not long before he promised Qin aorou that it would be finished soon. At this time, he could not make mistakes. He could only reluctantly smile and said, "I also admire elder martial sister Xie. It''s just that fate. Everything is hard to say!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s vague answer, Zhao Keyuan''s face appeared a smile, did not continue to say this, changed the topic and said: "Xiyuan advanced Yuanying, it is not as anxious to practice as before, this girl is full of dark Yin body, if you don''t worry, I can let Xiyuan accept her as an apprentice."


    "If that''s the case, it''s better than that!" Lin Haoming listened and agreed.


    Lin Haoming also knows something about Zhao Keming and Luo Xiyuan from Xie Ruolan. At least in Xie Ruolan''s eyes, these two people are still credible, and Lin Haoming naturally believes in her.


    Back to the zongmen, the gate was opened. When I entered the gate, I saw some small and medium-sized boats coming towards the gate, but ignored them.


    Although xuelianzong was in the lower magic abyss, in order to hold the Yuanying ceremony, they built various buildings on a seemingly majestic mountain outside. Some monks of the big and small sects did not settle in the magic abyss of xuelianzong. Instead, they arranged to rest in some pavilions that had been built for a long time.


    Lin Haoming followed Zhao Keyuan directly into the demon yuan, and in a flash he arrived at the Deacon hall.


    Here, there''s a teleportation array that teleports directly to the seventh floor of the abyss.


    Before that, of course, song Ya had to be registered and become a disciple of xuelianzong. However, with Zhao Keming in, the Deacon hall was respectful and respectful.


    Zhao Keyuan is going to take song ya to see Luo Xiyuan directly. However, the little girl is holding on to Lin Haoming''s sleeve, obviously reluctant to part with him.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming naturally had to go with him. Of course, there was a man named Wen Yu who was imprisoned by magic power. This woman could never take her to the seventh floor of the demon yuan, so she asked her to wait in a wing room of the Deacon hall.


    Through the transmission array, he went directly to the seventh layer of the magic abyss. This was the first time Lin Haoming came here. When he came out of the transmission array, Lin Haoming unexpectedly found that his place was full of aura.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    Zhao Keyuan happily said with a smile, "Lin Haoming, you don''t have to be surprised. You just need to think about the Tai Chi diagram and you can understand it?"


    "There is Yang in Yin, Yin in Yang, and so is spirit and evil spirit. Is this the land of spiritual eyes?" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Although the seventh layer of the magic abyss is full of magic Qi and even there is a magic pool, there are also auras with extremely strong aura. This transmission array is one of them, and it''s not so good. The good ones have been occupied by several yuan infantile colleagues who are spiritual cultivation."


    Zhao Keyuan explained, and then walked to another transmission array nearby. A moment later, when the three people appeared here, they were already in a waterside pavilion.


    The transmission array is on a small island on the water, and there is a flower Pavilion extending from the water corridor not far away.


    In the pavilion, a beautiful woman in a peony design dress looks at this side with a smile.


    The beauty of a woman''s appearance is not at all under Xie Ruolan. The smile on her face makes people feel more intimate after seeing it. Although it is the first time to see it, it seems that she has been familiar with it for many years."You are Lin Haoming. If LAN mentioned you many times, you are very good!"


    The soft and sweet voice came from his ear. Lin Haoming responded and immediately saluted: "younger Lin Haoming, I''ve met aunt Luo."


    "Xiyuan, I came back mainly with this little girl. Her name is song ya. She was found by Lin Haoming from outside. I think she is quite suitable for you as a teacher. What do you think?" When he came to the pavilion, Zhao Keyuan went to Luo Xiyuan, put his hand on her delicate waist and asked with a smile.


    Maybe it was because Lin Haoming was there. His husband was so close to him that he felt a little shy. He gave him a coquettish look and said, "is this child the body of Xuanyin? Although it is only three spirit roots, but with the help of Xuanyin body, as long as you are willing to work hard, there should be no big problem in upgrading the golden elixir within a hundred years. After three or four hundred years, when the accumulation is enough, it will be much easier to impact on Yuanying than ordinary people, and he can be regarded as a promising child. "


    "Yes! If not, I won''t let her learn from you Zhao Keyuan said with a smile.


    "You are a fussy girl, but the girl''s eyes are very clear. I like it very much. Your name is song ya. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Luo Xiyuan asked Zhao Keyuan to hold his hand and asked song Ya with a smile.


    Luo Xiyuan let Lin Haoming unconsciously have a good impression, song Ya naturally has no way to resist. Some of his small faces are afraid of strangers, and even the expression of hesitation does not appear. He immediately nodded his head and said, "I am willing to worship my sister, you are the master!"


    "Ha ha, you girl, Xiyuan is much older than you. You can''t call me casually in the future." Zhao Keyuan warns with a smile.


    "As young as you are!" Luo Xiyuan listened, and once again gave Zhao Keyuan a look.


    Lin Haoming''s heart was full of emotion at the sight of her coquettish appearance. She had to admit that she was so attractive at the moment. No wonder Zhao Keming married her apprentice. If he was with her all day, he would not like her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    This aunt Luo is really a rare beauty. She is not only beautiful in appearance, but also in temperament, speech and even an expression. Everything is just right.


    Of course, other people''s women, Lin Haoming also do not need to envy, after all, their own Ruolan, although temperament is different, but the same beauty is unparalleled, and between each other has also had a real feeling.


    Although song Ya was young, she was shocked by what happened all the way, but now she also knew the rules. She took the initiative to kneel down to worship Luo Xiyuan, which was a formal apprenticeship.


    Although the little girl has never practiced, Luo Xiyuan still gives her some things, which can be regarded as a meeting gift. The little girl is also very happy.


    Lin Haoming really wanted to know about Xie Ruolan. Unfortunately, after asking, he knew that Xie Ruolan had reached the key point in his cultivation. Otherwise, he would not have asked his master to find him.


    Fortunately, Zhao Keming is here. Otherwise, it will be hard to deal with the real Huanglong in the later period of Yuanying.


    Luo Xiyuan''s Yuanying ceremony will be held three days later. According to the rules, Luo Xiyuan will not meet outsiders before the ceremony starts. However, only three days later, she also needs to make some preparations. Therefore, Lin Haoming can''t stay here for a long time and can only leave alone.


    After all, only the deacons who have been registered in the second level of Jinming hall can be registered with the monk of Jinming hall Refining.


    Unfortunately, after asking someone carefully, Lin Haoming knew that the elder martial brother would not be able to come back in a short time because he was busy with the Yuanying ceremony. As a result, he had to wait for Luo Xiyuan''s Yuanying ceremony.


    Next, Lin Haoming is going to take Wenyu to see Bao Wenliang, Li Mingshun and others. As a result, as soon as he gets to the side hall where Wenyu is, he hears a loud cry coming from inside.


    When Lin Haoming came to the door, he saw that Wen Yu was pressed on the chair by a man who looked more than 20 years old and started to fight him up and down. Although Wen Yushuang was struggling, his hands were held down by two other beautiful nuns.


    Wenyu was at the top of the golden elixir period, and the man was only building four floors of foundation. However, Wenyu had no way to deal with these three people after her magic power was completely imprisoned. She could only shout and shout with indignation. There was no momentum in the giant flying boat before.


    Of course, now Wenyu is his own prisoner no matter how he says it. He doesn''t know where he came from. He bullies her directly here. Lin Haoming immediately says, "stop it!"


    All of a sudden, the man stopped and looked back at Lin Haoming. He noticed the ID card on his waist and said with a faint smile: "who are you? How dare you disturb me? "


    "No disciple of xuelianzong''s foundation period has ever dared to speak to me like this. Do you know that I just bought the woman you just flirted with?" Lin Haoming said without expression.


    "It turns out that you bought this woman. You have a good eye. You can offer me a price and give it to me!" The man didn''t get angry, but he yelled carelessly.


    Lin Haoming just thought it was funny, but the boy was willing to buy Wenyu. Lin Haoming didn''t mind selling it. After thinking about it, he said, "I bought it with 100 million spirit stones, so I don''t need to increase the price. I''ll sell it to you directly!"


    "What? One hundred million spirit stone, you dare to amuse me and die Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the man suddenly raised his hand, and a talisman was thrown out directly. The light flashed, and the talisman turned into an ice dragon and rushed directly to Lin Haoming.


    It''s a violation of the rules that you dare to fight if you don''t agree with me, and you still do it in the Deacon hall.


    Lin Haoming suddenly flashed a sharp color in his eyes. As soon as he stretched out his hand, his huge purple black palm appeared in front of him. He grabbed the ice dragon directly and squeezed it hard, which instantly turned into ice dregs.


    "Monk Jindan!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hand, the man also exclaimed in surprise. The two women who had already wanted to do it stopped their actions and stood beside the man.


    "You are a monk of golden elixir. How can you wear the identity card of a disciple in the foundation period?" Clearly know that the face is the golden elixir, but the man is still not afraid of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t talk nonsense. Although he knew that there was a backstage of Yuanying period behind this guy, he didn''t want to let him off. His figure flashed to him, and then he grabbed him.


    Just when he just caught him, a blood red light flashed on the man''s body, and immediately flicked Lin Haoming''s hands away.


    "Well?" After Lin Haoming found out, there were some accidents, but he also understood that he immediately reached for him again.


    This time, although the blood light on the man reappeared, he didn''t pop Lin Haoming''s big hand. On the contrary, after flashing for several times, the blood light suddenly went out, and then the whole person was picked up by Lin Haoming.


    When he found that he had been restrained, the man was a little frightened, but he continued to threaten: "my father is a great monk of the clan. Please let me go, or you will be thrown into the hole of the yellow spring, and you will be turned into the water of the netherworld."If he doesn''t threaten, Lin Haoming may still be cruel, but dare to threaten himself. Lin Haoming cares who he is backstage. A purple flame appears on his hand, and the young man in his hand is frozen in an instant.


    "Stop it!"


    Just at this time, a woman''s voice of scolding sounded, followed by a slender jade hand directly appeared behind Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming has long discovered this point. With a flash of his body, he immediately went several feet away and looked at the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared and glared at himself.


    Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful woman and found that she looked less than 30 years old. Although she was beautiful, she was somewhat similar to the boy in his hand. In addition, her face was full of anger, and she could guess some of them.


    The divine sense sweeps the beautiful woman and finds that the other side is also a monk of the golden elixir. Although he has reached the peak of the golden elixir, Lin Haoming is not afraid of this gap in cultivation, and still clings to the man in his hand.


    "Let my son go, or you die?" The beautiful woman stares at Lin Haoming with a pair of eyes. She looks at her son who is completely frozen. She has the heart to eat Lin Haoming.


    However, Lin Haoming just snorted coldly and said faintly, "the younger generation''s children, if they start to the elder without any reason, they will be abandoned and put into the huangquan cave. If your son violates the rules, shouldn''t I teach him a lesson?"


    "Ha ha, you are a monk in the golden elixir period. Is my son a fool who knows that he will fight against you even if he knows that he will not be defeated?" The beautiful woman listened and sneered.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming deliberately showed his pitiful eyes and said, "you know now that your son is a fool!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Who are you? Do you know who I am when I dare to speak to me like this? " Hearing this, the beautiful woman screamed with rage.


    Lin Haoming just sneered and said with a smile: "I know that you are not the concubine of the great elder, or the concubine of the elder Wan. A woman like you, even if she has a son, is not qualified to be their Taoist companion."


    Just now, the boy said that his father was the great perfect existence of the clan. Lin Haoming knew that now the great monk of the zongmen was a monk. There was only one yuanyingqi named Wan Guiyuan.


    "You know you dare to be so rude!" This time, the beautiful woman was a little surprised. Although she was really only a concubine of Wan Guiyuan, she could give birth to a son for WAN Guiyuan. Naturally, the mother was so expensive. How could a monk in the golden elixir period have the courage not to give the monk Da Yuanman face?


    "It is because we know that this is more just, so that those who live in the clan will not have any objection to the fairness of the rules." Lin Haoming grasped the commanding height of axiom.


    "You You really want to die The beautiful woman saw that Lin Haoming was determined to eat herself and gnash her teeth. Originally, her beautiful face had been distorted.


    "How can you release my son?" The beautiful woman tried to suppress her anger and asked.


    "It''s not that I''m going to release your son, but your son''s breaking the rules. How should I deal with them?" Lin Haoming stressed again.


    Lin Haoming''s attitude of cowhide sugar on this side of the beautiful woman has completely worn off her patience. If Lin Haoming hadn''t carried her son, she would have started to chop Lin Haoming immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to make trouble here At this time, a voice sounded, and then a middle-aged man appeared at the door of the partial hall.


    "Elder martial brother Li, you come at the right time. You can catch this man with me and save my son!" As soon as the beautiful woman looked at her, she immediately called.


    Lin Haoming glanced at this man and found that he was also the later cultivation of the golden elixir, but he had not seen it. After thinking about it, he wanted to ask, "elder martial brother, are you the chief deacon of Deacon hall now?"


    The middle-aged man surnamed Li saw that Lin Haoming looked fearless, but he did not immediately start. After looking at Lin Haoming for a while, he asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Lin Haoming. I''ve been out for nearly 20 years. I just came back after upgrading the golden elixir. I wanted to find my elder martial brother to re register my identity and change my token, but I didn''t expect to meet this bold boy!" Lin Haoming explained simply.


    The friar surnamed Li just received a message from a disciple of Deacon hall that someone was fighting in the Deacon hall. After coming immediately, he found that the man who made the move was very big. Naturally, the woman didn''t need to say that he was just an ordinary disciple, but he was actually the Lin Haoming.


    "So you are Lin Haoming The friar surnamed Li listened and looked up and down at Lin Haoming.


    Obviously, the beautiful woman didn''t know Lin Haoming''s name. She specially asked, "elder martial brother Li, do you know him?"


    The monk, surnamed Li, nodded his head first, then shook his head and said, "I''ve heard of younger martial brother Lin''s name. More than 30 years ago, younger martial brother Lin broke through the dust tower on the zongmen Dabi. In the middle of the foundation construction, he got the name of the first person in the foundation period. Moreover, he is a pair of rumors about the gold coins of Jubao Pavilion and the innkeeper of Qin da."


    I thought he was just an ordinary monk in the golden elixir period. At most, there was a master of yuanyingqi behind him. However, his man was the master of zongmen. Besides the elder, there were several people to fight against. Unexpectedly, he had the background of Jubao Pavilion. No wonder he dared to challenge himself.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, this is Mrs. Lei. The person in your hand is the son of Mrs. Lei and elder Wan. If there is no loss, I think it''s better for them to make a big deal out of a small one. How about making Mr. Li a peacemaker?" The monk Li asked with a smile.


    "As long as Lin Haoming releases my son, apologizes in public, and gives the woman to me, it''s over!" Mrs. Lei has just heard two women say a few words and directly put forward her own conditions.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t want to make a big fuss, but this woman didn''t have long eyes. At this time, she even had to apologize and ask Wenyu to leave. She was really out of her mind.


    Lin Haoming snorted coldly and looked at the monk named Li and asked, "elder martial brother Li, you are the chief deacon of Deacon hall. What do you think?"


    Friar Li, in fact, didn''t want to take care of it, but it happened again. He could only say, "Madam Lei, there is a saying that you don''t want to be loved by others. Since this girl belongs to younger martial brother Lin, you must go. It''s not appropriate!"


    "My son was beaten for nothing. My son is just like this for the sake of this woman. Don''t come. I just hate it!" Mrs. ray exclaimed.


    After hearing this, the monk Li frowned. Mrs. Lei was too arrogant. When Lin Haoming was not famous, she dared to fight against the disciples of immortal Youming. Later, they entered the fall demon valley together. The disciples of immortal Youming didn''t come out alive. Although there was no evidence, many people thought that the man was killed by Lin Haoming, It can be seen that Lin Haoming is definitely not a soft hearted person.


    Thinking of this, he was willing to be seen as incompetent, and could not continue to let trouble stick to himself, so he directly took out a jade Rune and crushed it."What are you doing, elder martial brother Li?" Mrs. ray saw it and asked.


    "Li has no way to deal with this matter. He can only find master Tan to deal with it. After all, both of them are monks of the golden elixir of the zongmen sect. According to the rules of the clan, Mr. Tan, as an elder of law enforcement, must be able to give a fair punishment." Said the friar surnamed Li.


    Seeing elder martial brother Li''s choice, Mrs. Lei regretted that she was too arrogant just now. But when she thought about her status as a man, she was not afraid of Lin Haoming. After all, although Lin Haoming had a relationship with Jubao Pavilion, it was a relationship outside the clan.


    Not long after the jade Fu was crushed, a strong man with a black face appeared here, and without any disguise, it gave out the strong breath of the monks in the yuan infant period.


    "Elder Tan!" When the friar, surnamed Li, saw it, he saluted immediately.


    "Li Fei, is it really lively here? I just thought that some old friend came to zongmen to look for me, but I didn''t expect it was to deal with the hot trouble! What''s going on? " Tan Zhaoming''s black and white eyes swept over the two sides and asked him coldly.


    This elder Tan has a black face. He is really worthy of the law enforcement elder.


    After he asked, Mrs. Nalei immediately looked at the two women on the left and right. One of the two women immediately said, "this is my childe. Because he had a crush on the woman, he wanted to be admitted to his house. However, when he proposed to the elder Lin to buy the woman, he was infuriated and started to teach him a lesson ¡£¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Is that so?" Tan Zhaoming listened and asked aloud.


    "Yes, that''s right. The woman was imprisoned by someone. My son looked at her pitifully and wanted to redeem her life for her!" Another girl affirmed.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming gave a cold smile and did not speak. He turned his hand directly. A bead appeared in his hand. Then he threw it and fell directly into Tan Zhaoming''s hand.


    After taking it over, Tan Zhaoming looked at it with a smile and said, "shadow bead, good thing!"


    With that, the light of his hand flashed, followed by the bead also rose a ray of rays, in which suddenly appeared several people''s figures.


    One of the young men really pressed a woman on a chair, and the two women pressed the woman''s hands, making him unable to get rid of the man even though he struggled!


    This is what happened not long ago. With the video playing, although there is no sound, the lips can still be read from the man''s mouth. When he saw the young man directly throw out the talisman, Tan Zhaoming gave a cold snort directly.


    This one let Lei Madame also scared a, for a time did not dare to look at this black faced Tan elder.


    Before long, the image of beads disappeared. Lin Haoming said with a faint smile, "elder Tan, I think it''s clear before and after the event."


    , "Tan Changlao, although my son really started, he was also provoked by Lin Haoming. After all, he played with my son first. As for the woman who used to molested, the woman who knew it was Lin Haoming! "Mrs. ray knows that her son is unreasonable, so she doesn''t want to give up at all.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "I irritate your son? I don''t know what irritated your son? "


    "My son has been willing to buy the woman after knowing that you are a monk of golden elixir, but you offered a price of 100 million spirit stone, which was not your intention. What is it?" Mrs. ray asked in turn.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explain it to him. He said, "I just bought this girl from Huanglong immortal. The price is 100 million spirit stone. Elder Zhao Keming is the witness. The treasure I got after 20 years of going out in my hand was cheap. All the spirit stones I got fell into the hands of immortal Huanglong. The woman I got in exchange was not for me If you want to sell it, you can''t sell it


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s appearance of being wronged by heaven, Tan Zhaoming was surprised. However, since he mentioned Zhao Keming, there should be no fake. The divine sense swept over the woman and nodded his head and said, "this woman has the highest cultivation in the golden elixir period, which is not something you can subdue. If you sell this kind of woman as a furnace tripod, it is worth a lot A hundred million spirit stone is not out of the ordinary for her appearance. "


    Mrs. Lei was surprised to hear that the woman''s accomplishments were higher than her own. However, she also understood that her son had nothing to say from the beginning to the end of the matter. It was really difficult to do. Now she had to cry again: "elder Tan, my son is the only son of Wanchang old!"


    It''s good that Mrs. Lei doesn''t open her mouth. If she opens her mouth, she is a real threat to tan Zhaoming. Although her accomplishments are just the peak of Yuanying''s early life, she hates others'' threats. Now her face is even more heavy. She says coldly, "as a sect law enforcement elder, do I need you to teach me?"


    Hearing her drink, Mrs. Lei was pale, but at this moment, a figure flashed suddenly, and a man with blood robe who looked more than 30 years old appeared in the middle of the crowd.


    "My Lord!" Mrs. Lei saw the man in the blood robe and immediately called out. She seemed to be full of endless grievances and rushed towards the man in the blood robe.


    The man in the blood robe looked at her, without a trace of expression. Instead, he shook his hand and gave her a slap in the face.


    Mrs. ray was directly hit and flew up, and finally fell heavily on the ground, unable to help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Elder martial brother Wan!"


    "Elder Wan!"


    Seeing the visitor, Tan Zhaoming immediately arched his hand. Li Fei and his party went straight.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Haoming naturally understood who was coming.


    At this time, Wan Guiyuan''s eyes fell on the young man in Lin Haoming''s hands. He frowned slightly and sighed: "what a waste woman! Wan Mou seldom has a son, but he has been taught this virtue. What''s the use of him?"


    "My Lord, this is your own son!" When Mrs. Lei heard this, she cried out. If Wan Guiyuan didn''t want her own son, she would have no need to survive. Because she gave birth to this son, she took him as a treasure and gave him what she wanted. Now it has become so.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. Wan Guiyuan was like this, but at this time, the man in his hand suddenly flew to his hand after Wan Guiyuan grasped it.


    As soon as he fell into Wan Guiyuan''s hands, the man, who had been frozen stiff, recovered immediately, and even opened his eyes after a moment.


    But he just opened his eyes and saw that he was still being held by others. Facing Wan Guiyuan, who had caught him, he immediately roared: "let me go. My father is master Wan of zongmen. If you don''t let me go, wait for my father to come, waiting for his soul to be tested!"Looking at this young man, he didn''t even know his father, and even talked wild. No one would think that he would come to a good end.


    Mrs. Lei is even more frightened to call a way: "child, he is your father, you still don''t call father!"


    "Hum!"


    Wan Guiyuan listened and snorted coldly. Looking at his son''s eyes, he suddenly let out two blood lights. These two blood lights directly penetrated into his son''s eyes. At once, his son''s expression immediately became like a doll, and he did not move.


    A moment later, the blood light disappeared, and WAN Guiyuan put his son on the ground. At the moment, everyone can see that Wan Guiyuan''s son is still alive, but his eyes have no trace of vitality.


    Tan Zhaoming saw it and sighed: "elder martial brother Wan, it''s good for you to do this. After all, you make the young master still young. Even if all the memories are gone, it doesn''t take too long to learn again. It''s better than his personality. Otherwise, even if you''re in the golden elixir period, you won''t be able to return once you go out!"


    "It''s all made by this woman. I thought she was a smart person, but she was just a waste, and all she found was rubbish!"


    Speaking of this, he glared at the two women. In an instant, the two young nuns'' bodies burst out, and then the two regiments of blood essence condensed into one. Finally, Wan Guiyuan swallowed them.


    Seeing the two people killed casually, everyone felt a chill. Mrs. ray was even more frightened and shivering.


    But at this time, Wan Guiyuan said coldly, "if you were not for the sake of my son''s birth mother, you would have sucked your blood essence. After that, you should go to the huangquan cave immediately, and don''t come out until you have been a hundred years old!"


    On hearing the three words of huangquan cave, Mrs. Lei was also frightened. But she also knew that she had a chance to live. If she didn''t have the character of returning to yuan, she might die in his hands.


    Deal with Mrs. Lei, finally, Wan Guiyuan''s eyes finally fell on Lin Haoming''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Staring at by a yuan infant monk Da Yuanman, Lin Haoming feels uncomfortable all over. Even if the other party does not exert spiritual pressure, there is also an invisible pressure covering his whole body.


    After staring at Lin Haoming for a long time, Wan Guiyuan finally said: "Lin Haoming, although my son has been taught bad by this woman, even if it is necessary to discipline, only I can discipline him. Don''t tell me the family rules. You are a smart man. I think you should know what I need."


    Lin Haoming listened and took a deep breath to relieve the strong pressure. The rest of his eyes took a look at Wenyu and wanguiyuan.


    But at this time, Wan Guiyuan''s voice rang out: "I don''t need a woman. I know that Zhao Keming got some pure magic liquid from you. I don''t think you should get only that little."


    Wan Guiyuan expressed himself directly. Lin Haoming had no choice but to take out a small bottle and sighed, "elder Wan, I only have ten drops. I need at least half of my cultivation, so I can only give you five drops."


    "Five drops of pure magic liquid, well, I''m not an inhumane person, after all, this time it''s really my boy who caused trouble!" Wan Guiyuan did not refuse Lin Haoming''s words unexpectedly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can only pour out half of the pure magic liquid in the vial and give it to the other party.


    Holding the small bottle that Lin Haoming handed to him, Wan Guiyuan took a look at it, and immediately a satisfied smile appeared on his face and said: "at least it''s pure magic liquid of more than four grades. Although there are only a few drops, it''s enough for me to use!"


    Put away the pure magic liquid, Wan Guiyuan''s blood robe shook, then wrapped Mrs. Lei, and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Since the matter has been solved, I won''t stay. Unfortunately, Tan has spiritual power. If only there was pure spirit liquid!" Tan Zhaoming complained, and then his figure flashed and disappeared here.


    Lin Haoming and Li Fei were left. Lin Haoming looked at him and said with a bitter smile: "Lin Mou has been through life and death for the past 20 years, and only a little pure magic liquid has been obtained. Who would have thought that there would be only a few drops left. Please register it for me and let me find a better place on the fourth floor."


    Li Fei naturally agreed, but next, the so-called good place is not so easy to find.


    Some people in this sect want to advance to the golden elixir. As long as they are sure that they can do it, they will generally say hello to the Deacon hall in advance and leave a good cave. But now Lin Haoming is obviously not. So he can only choose the cave of a former monk at the early stage of the golden elixir and live in it first.


    The fourth layer is full of magic Qi, which is of course the same as the seventh layer. Although it is full of evil Qi, there are also several auras, but the concentration of aura is not as good as that of the seventh layer.


    Lin Haoming is a demon. Naturally, he won''t choose the land of smart eyes. As for Wenyu, Lin Haoming will never consider her life or death.


    Since I met this woman, I''ve been in bad luck. Although pure magic liquid only needs merits and virtues, it''s still very bad to be blackmailed. But if I didn''t give Wan Guiyuan a face before, I''m afraid I''ll have no good life. That''s why I didn''t dare to kill him, although I taught him a lesson Today is monk Yuanying. He will never have so many scruples. Even if he is promoted to the golden elixir, he is still too weak.


    With the array plate from Li Fei, Lin Haoming takes Wenyu to the front of a forest on the fourth floor.


    Take out the array plate in your hand and play a magic formula to the array disk. Several rays of light come out from the array plate and go into the forest ahead. Soon the forest is hazy, and part of it disappears, showing a gravel road.


    Along the road, we soon arrive at the gate of the cave.


    Open the cave to forbid the array and enter the gate. It is a courtyard.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the courtyard was similar to his own in the mansion of the mortal state.


    There is a pool formed by spring water coming out of a spring hole. Beside the spring eye are several peach trees. Of course, the peach trees here grow up under the influence of evil spirit, and the fruits they bear naturally contain a strong evil spirit.


    Through the courtyard, there is the hall. The hall is not small. There are two doors at the back of the hall, which lead to other places.


    Lin Haoming took a look on both sides. One was the alchemy room, the weapon refining room and several quiet rooms. The other was the insect breeding room, magic field and practice room.


    Lin Haoming directly came to the holy land here, took out some commonly used elixir seeds and sowed them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t plant Longya rice. First of all, he has enough Longya rice on his body. Secondly, Lin Haoming doesn''t know how long he will stay in the cave. If he can''t come back after going out like last time, someone will recycle his cave. If he finds Longya rice in it, it will be dangerous. So last time Lin Haoming was glad that he didn''t plant Longya rice and went out, no Then a secret was discovered.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming followed him to the insect rearing room. First, he untied a spirit beast bag and threw it out. Then a group of black insects flew out and quickly filled the room.


    Lin Haoming then took out the corpse of a Warcraft and threw it in the middle. The insect immediately jumped on it, only for a moment, he ate all the beasts.Next, Lin Haoming took out several pieces of top-grade magic stones and threw them here to nourish these cangming demons.


    Lin Haoming followed Lin Haoming to the insect rearing room next door and threw out another spirit animal bag. This time, a centipede with a length of one foot and a whole body of black and bright was drilled out. It was Wujin tianwu.


    After Lin Haoming entered the suspended Island, the Wujin tianwu finally hatched. After more than ten years of cultivation, it has reached the level of level II Warcraft. Not only is its shell hard, but also the poisonous fog can kill all the monks in the foundation period.


    Lin Haoming also threw out a Warcraft. The Wujin tianwu bit a mouth directly and then got into the body of the Warcraft and didn''t come out.


    Finish these trivia, Lin Haoming returned to the hall, Wenyu this woman also quietly followed him to come here.


    This woman also knows how to observe her words and looks. At this time, she just stood obediently and did not move.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming finally took the initiative to walk to her, looking at the woman who was bought by himself with 100 million spirit stone, but he felt helpless.


    At first, Lin Haoming was like killing her, but then he felt that it was meaningless to kill her after spending so many spirit stones. Anyway, this woman can''t escape from her own hands, but she can make use of it. Especially for her future work, this woman really has something to use.


    Now, after staring at her for a long time, Lin Haoming finally said: "although you have been imprisoned, I still don''t believe you, so I''ll warn you first, you can do whatever I ask you to do. If you think wildly, don''t expect me to treat you like the people you attached to before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Wen Yugang noticed that Lin Haoming had been staring at himself, and he was quite proud.


    She is very confident about her beautiful appearance. Now there is no one here. No matter how rude or gentle she is, she is ready. Who would have thought that after waiting for a while, she would have made such a warning.


    Have you become ugly? This is impossible. You should know that you have taken Zhuyan pill since you were a child. You will only grow old quickly within a few years of Shouyuan''s life. Otherwise, you will always be around 20 years old.


    By the way! Lin Haoming is the man of Miss Qin. He must be afraid of Miss Qin''s jealousy, so even if there are beauties in front of him, he doesn''t dare to do anything. Thinking of this, I can''t help but despise Lin Haoming, who is a soft eater. But now his family and life are still in his hands, and he dare not reveal it. Even after Lin Haoming inquired, he pretended to be extremely pitiful "Yes, master!" he said


    After agreeing to Lin Haoming, Wenyu sees that Lin Haoming doesn''t seem to have any disgust to him. He thinks that in order to protect a little girl, he always confronts with master Huanglong, so he thinks about it and pretends to stop talking. At last, she sighs and doesn''t open her mouth. However, the sad expression on her face, coupled with her beautiful face, is really annoying Human heart.


    Seeing her sad expression, Lin Haoming frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Wen Yu saw that he was not moved by him at all, and he also complained in his heart. Facing his question, Wen Yu could only say in a soft voice: "my concubine is just worried about her future days. She offended her master before and panicked in her heart."


    "I don''t like you, but I''m not interested in killing a man with higher accomplishments than me, but without the ability to resist. So as long as you don''t want to die yourself, I won''t kill you!" Lin Haoming warned again.


    "Yes, Wenyu knows that she is only a prisoner now, so if her master has anything to do, she will do it well. Although Wenyu doesn''t want to explain, in fact, Wenyu is not as bad as the master imagined!" Wenyu said here, as if recalling the past, once again a faint sadness appeared on her face.


    If ordinary people are sad to see such a beautiful woman at the moment, he will inevitably ask. But Lin Haoming is not interested in this woman. He just said coldly, "listen to me. Put away your face. Don''t pretend to be in front of me. Just now you saw those spirit grasses and Warcraft. Your future task is to take care of them and remember if there is anything Wrong, you are the food of the worm''s mouth


    "Yes


    Lin Haoming''s warning did not have any emotion, which made Wenyu feel that if he didn''t do well, this guy would feed himself to the devil bug, and his delicate face became pale.


    Although she was afraid in her heart, Wenyu did not dare to show it on her face. Of course, she had scolded Lin Haoming 180 times.


    Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming no longer went into the refining room.


    In the alchemy room and refining room, ground fire is introduced. Lin Haoming in the alchemy room can start refining pills as long as he puts a furnace directly on the ground fire nozzle. As for the refining room, the ground fire is directly used to smelt materials. Although it is impossible to use this ground fire to smelt better materials, even if the magic weapon is refined, other materials are still used except for the main materials It''s convenient to refine ground fire. After all, it doesn''t need to consume much mana to use it. If you smelt it with Dan fire, you will have to work harder.


    After Dan, the first step of alchemy is to make his own alchemy.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t get all the skills, he also mentioned that once he advanced to the golden elixir, there were two magic weapons with the proper name.


    One is Demon Armor and the other is cold flame bead.


    The Demon Armor is a magic armor with excellent attack and defense. Once refined, it is not only indestructible, but also has many special mysteries with infinite power. However, the refining of this armor requires too many rare materials. Some Lin Haoming has not seen it in ancient books. Obviously, many materials are estimated to be extinct. Therefore, we can only look at this armor.


    Compared with the Demon Armor, the cold flame bead is much simpler. The main material only needs one kind of ice and fire crystal essence. Although the ice fire crystal essence is very rare, it can only appear around the cold flame bred by the heaven and earth, but it is not without it. At least we have seen several kinds of ice and fire crystal essence in ancient books, and if we find different ice and fire crystal essence to melt in the future Go, will continue to improve the power of cold flame bead.


    It must be unrealistic to rely on yourself to find ice and fire crystal essence. Therefore, Lin Haoming has put his mind to Jubao Pavilion. Therefore, he must meet Qin aorou and find an opportunity to buy ice and fire crystal essence from Jubao Pavilion.


    The reason why the cold flame bead is suitable for the heaven devil Dharma is mainly because of the Xuanyin devil fire. Once the cold flame is cultivated and combined with the cold flame bead, the power is very terrible. The stronger the magic fire power, in turn, nourishes the cold flame bead, which will make the cold flame bead stronger and stronger. In this way, the power of this magical power will be greater and stronger under the supplement of each other.


    It takes a lot of pills to cultivate Xuanyin devil fire. Fortunately, I got the cold flame Dan classic before. Referring to the above alchemy methods, I believe that as long as you calm down, this alchemy should not be a problem.After staying in the cave for more than a day, Lin Haoming left the cave a little bit.


    Next, he will go to sanjiefang. He has been walking for nearly 20 years. If Bao Wenliang and Li Shuntian are still collecting ghosts and ghosts for themselves, they should have accumulated a lot.


    Over the years, although Lin Haoming absorbed the merits and virtues in the Sharia, he also used a lot of them. In particular, watering so much Longya rice consumed dozens of merits and virtues. In addition, the use of extreme Yang zhenhuo made the total number of merits and virtues no more than 60. Now, Lin Haoming has only 50 great virtues in his hands In the Ming Dynasty, it''s not much.


    To the third floor, Lin Haoming did not take Wenyu with him, just let her take a good look at the cave.


    When Wen Yu heard Lin Haoming''s orders, she was like a servant girl who had been serving the master for many years since childhood. It seems that she has agreed with him very cleverly.


    There is no change in the third floor of the square city, but everything remains the same. Lin Haoming looks at the people coming and going around, and some previous memories also appear in his mind.


    Not long later, I came to a shop and strode in. I saw a beautiful woman who looked like she was in her thirties. She said softly, "what do you need to see?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the many magic tools hanging here, and many monks who were commenting on the magic wares in the shop, but there was no shadow of the past. He frowned slightly and said, "where is the former shopkeeper Bao Wenliang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, the beautiful woman is also stunned.


    Lin Haoming saw her dazed and not wordy, and directly released a little breath of golden elixir.


    "It''s the elder. I''m rude!" The beautiful woman immediately changed her face when she noticed it.


    Other people noticed the change, looked at each other, put down the magic weapons in their hands and ran out.


    After leaving, Lin Haoming went directly to a chair and sat down. Looking at the beautiful woman, he said, "say it, where is the shopkeeper here?"


    "Tell me back, I don''t know who the shopkeeper is here. My husband and master bought this place from another elder golden elixir." Said the beautiful woman.


    "Call your husband and master! This place was originally mine, and I never sold it! " Lin Haoming said.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s pressure, although the beautiful woman has entered the foundation period, she still has no ability to resist at all. Under the sweat, she can only take out a transmission note and shoot it out. Then she tries to calm herself down and says, "my husband has been informed by my younger generation. It''s better for me to have a rest in it!"


    Lin Haoming did not know the reason, nor angry, nodded and walked into the room with the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman presented the spirit tea by herself, just put it on the table, followed by two men who were both bearded and looked similar to each other.


    "Master!" The beautiful woman looked at one of the men and gave a salute immediately. Then she went to another man. Obviously, the man was her husband, and the other was their master.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense scanned the two men and found that one of them was not in the later period of foundation construction, while the other was already the peak cultivation in the middle period of the golden elixir.


    Lin Haoming saw that his accomplishments were higher than his own, so he got up and arched his hands and said, "Lin Haoming has met my senior brother!"


    "Are you Lin Haoming?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s report to her family, the beautiful woman was surprised and cried out.


    Her husband saw his wife make a noise, looked at her and asked in a soft voice, "do you know this elder?"


    The beautiful woman immediately said, "master and husband, you are refining tools all the year round. I don''t know it''s normal. If there is no mistake, master Lin should be the one who broke through the dust tower in Dabi 30 years ago. Twenty years ago, he has the reputation of the first person in the foundation period of the cloud continent. I heard that he is also the future Taoist companion of the eldest lady of jubaoge."


    "It turns out that younger martial brother has such a reputation. I don''t know what happened to you when you came here?" After hearing this, Qiu Xu asked.


    Seeing that they didn''t really know that this was their place, Lin Haoming explained, "20 years ago, Lin went out. Originally it was a shop owned by Lin. now when he came back, he found that it had become your senior brother''s, so he wanted to ask what happened in the middle."


    "Well? Is this a Taoist friend? This is the reward I paid for a disciple after refining magic weapons for him. Now I sell them to my disciples. " Ou Liang didn''t hide it, but he said it directly.


    "I don''t know elder martial brother ou, who gave you this shop at the beginning?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s zuoyin." After pondering for a moment, Ou Liang said it.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard that it was him, his face sank, and then he bowed his hand to Ou Liang and said, "thank you for telling me that since this place is already the elder martial brother''s, it''s not easy for him to take it back. After all, it''s not taken away by senior brother. Lin goes away!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming leave like this, the beautiful woman also has some differences. After Lin Haoming has gone far away, she can''t help asking, "master, he won''t come to us again, will he?"


    Ou Liang shook his head and said, "this man is really not simple. I would not have taken this place if I knew that there was something fishy in this place. It seems that when zuoyin gave it to us, he didn''t have a good heart."


    "Do you think Lin Haoming will go to zuoyin for trouble? Zuoyin is the peak in the middle of the golden elixir. " The beautiful woman guessed.


    "Who knows, we don''t care about it, just do our own duty!" Ou Liang said this, and then left the shop.


    Lin Haoming really wants to go to zuoyin for trouble. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know where he lives, and there is the Yuanying monk of Youming immortal. Lin Haoming also has some scruples.


    For Lin Haoming, the most important thing is to find Bao Wenliang and Li Shuntian, so he went back to the Deacon hall and released the task of looking for them.


    Although Li Fei was not there, several deacons in the foundation period were more respectful than Li Fei when they saw that the murderer, who even the son of elder Wan dared to teach, was coming. As soon as he heard that Lin Haoming was looking for someone, he immediately went to do it.


    Originally, Lin Haoming was going to ask about the situation after the ceremony of master Luo''s Yuanying ceremony. Unexpectedly, these deacons put his affairs in the first place. It was less than an hour after they left the Deacon hall that they heard that someone knew their whereabouts.


    Lin Haoming immediately turned back and, under the guidance of the deacon, soon saw an acquaintance in a side hall.


    This acquaintance has not been seen for many years, but Lin Haoming recognized him at a glance. He was Haifutong, his subordinate for many years in the futu grottoes.Haifutong now looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. His accomplishments have reached the foundation stage, but he is only the top three-level construction in the early stage of foundation construction.


    When he saw Lin Haoming, he was also stunned for a moment. Then he gave a bitter smile and saluted: "I have seen master Lin!"


    Lin Haoming looked at Haifutong and said with a smile: "it''s brother Hai. You don''t have to be polite. When Lin was in trouble, brother Hai took good care of him."


    "Uncle Lin is joking. How can I take care of you! I can''t afford to be called brother Hai! " Haifutong''s heart was a little gloomy. Although he had heard of Lin Haoming''s reputation for a long time, he really saw it and thought of his past days, but he was still somewhat surprised. At the same time, he was also lucky that he did not offend him too much. Even when he left, he even made a little good fortune. Now he really felt that he had made the right decision.


    "Nephew Hai knows the whereabouts of those two guys?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Bao Wenliang and Li Shuntian are now in a mountain in the state of Dazhou. I am also entrusted by them. If I know that master Lin is back, I will inform them to come back. When I saw the task sent by the elder, I inquired that the elder was really back, so I took the initiative to see him!" Haifutong replied.


    When Lin Haoming heard that they were still alive, he was relieved. But he didn''t expect that they were also in the state of Zhou. Then he asked, "do you know why they went to Dazhou?"


    "That''s because the bad news came from the demon soul sect and the Shuiyue sect more than ten years ago. Zuoyin and others thought that the elder had fallen, so they began to retaliate against your former subordinates. They were also smart enough to know that they were not zuoyin''s opponents, so they quickly ran away. It wasn''t until we met outside a few years ago that there was something behind it Haifutong said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Others think that they are dead, but Bao Wenliang and Li Shuntian both swore blood oath to themselves. Blood oath is very special. As long as the object of oath falls, there will be induction. As long as it has nothing to do with themselves, the power of blood oath will gradually disappear after the object falls, which is equal to the lifting of blood oath.


    They don''t feel it. Naturally, they know that they are still alive. So for them, as soon as they come back, everything will be solved.


    Lin Haoming could understand their thoughts, and then took out a piece of top-grade spirit stone and threw it to Haifu channel: "nephew Hai, since he has promised to inform them, let them go back to zongmen to see me immediately."


    "Thank you very much, master Lin!"


    At the beginning, I didn''t do anything, but now I can easily get a reward from a top-grade spirit stone. In this way, I will have enough spirit stones to buy pills. The bottleneck of the initial peak will have a chance to break through, and Haifutong is extremely excited.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t have a chance to revenge himself, he didn''t have a chance to revenge himself It''s not going to make him feel better.


    More than a day later, the ceremony began.


    On a mountain peak of Xueyan mountain, there are thousands of rays of sunlight, and the sound of rites and music. Dozens of kinds of spiritual birds hover around the mountain peak. Although it is a magic gate, it gives people a feeling of immortality.


    On the mountain where all kinds of buildings have been built temporarily, Wan Guiyuan, the monk of blood refining sect, and Zhao Keyuan, the master of the ceremony, greet visitors from all directions with a smile. Xie Ruolan greets the guests with Zhao Keyuan, the master of the ceremony. Xie Ruolan is also heroic and attractive.


    Although there are at least ten monks in each sect, there will be at least one monk in each clan. However, if you take into account the longevity of the monk Yuanying, it will take about one hundred or two hundred years to produce one monk.


    One of the Yuanying friars in Xuelian sect is Zhao Keyuan, who has been advancing for nearly 200 years. It can be seen that it is not easy to get a Yuanying to practice at home. Naturally, it is necessary to celebrate.


    Of course, because he was just a monk who had just been promoted to Yuanying, although other people would send gifts, they would not care too much. At most, they would send some monks in the golden elixir period to congratulate them. However, some of the middle and small sects under the influence of xuelianzong came in person.


    On the top of the mountain, there are two viewing platforms. One is specially set up for other monks of Laihe sect, and the other is a place for the disciples of blood refining sect to observe rites.


    Lin Haoming is also among them now. Of course, if you want to be able to come to this auditorium, it is not for anyone to come. In addition to the Jindan friars, only those who are above the level of dipin can come up.


    This is because after the ceremony of the grand ceremony, according to the previous rules, Luo Xiyuan wanted to preach, which is why Lin Haoming appeared here.


    Compared with the foreign guests, the disciples of xuelianzong had been on the viewing platform for a long time. However, Li Fei, the current chief deacon of Deacon hall, read out the names of the guests and the congratulatory gifts before they entered, showing their respect for the new monk Yuanying.


    Because they want to read out the gifts they give, all the schools will try their best to think about what gifts to give, so as to satisfy the new monk Yuanying of the blood refining sect. In particular, this monk of yuanyingqi and a famous husband of yuanyingqi naturally pay more attention to it.


    Hearing the name of the treasure, Lin Haoming was also surprised by their great efforts. At this time, sun Mei, standing beside him, said with a smile: "what aunt Luo got in this ceremony is better than that of Uncle Zhao last time. Fortunately, both husband and wife are monks Yuanying, and they are different when they go out."


    "The master is jealous. Why don''t you find a Taoist companion in the period of Yuanying? When you are promoted to Yuanying, you will get such benefits!" Next to her Ling Hong listened, laughing and joking.


    "You girl, you are getting smaller and smaller after you have advanced the golden elixir. Be careful that I will marry you out!" Sun Mei immediately denounced her, but the doting in her eyes could not be concealed. Obviously, over the years, she was particularly satisfied with her half way disciple.


    Lin Haoming also came here to see them, so they got together. In addition to them, Chen Yayue and Yuan Caiyi also got together.


    Several people were also curious about Lin Haoming''s return, but Lin Haoming didn''t want to say, so they didn''t ask much.


    Now Chen Yayue has reached the third floor of the golden elixir period. It can be seen that he deliberately suppressed it for a period of time during the foundation construction period, but he did not advance. Now he has accumulated a lot.


    In fact, it is not only him, but also Lin Haoming found that her cultivation reached the third floor of the golden elixir period when she just met Xie Ruolan, which was much higher than he was just a peak.


    Lin Haoming also knew that he had to get the skills under the "devil Dafa", otherwise it would be difficult for him to practice in the next step.


    So when the ceremony is over, Lin Haoming is going to find Tao Mengrong and take the follow-up skills into his hands.As time went on, more and more guests entered the arena. Lin Haoming saw the flower of purple moon gate when she first took part in the trial. Zhong Yan''er, who was beside her, also came along with her. In addition, there were several other disciples of ziyuemen.


    In fact, it was not only them, but also many disciples who came here mainly to listen to the sermon, even those who followed the disciples and other disciples. Of course, there was also immortal Huanglong, but his face was not very good.


    In addition to the disciples of the Yuan Yin sect, the relationship between them is just as good as that of the other disciples of the sect.


    Of course, because they are under the name of door-to-door, but they enter after the purple moon gate.


    Lin Haoming also saw several acquaintances, such as Du Tian que, Cheng Yueyao and FA yuan.


    Of course, they have also advanced to the golden elixir period, and their accomplishments are higher than their own. This time they are also listening to sermons.


    With all the people who came to the door at the thirteen gates, Li Fei finally called out: "Qin Feng, the shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion, brings his daughter Qin aorou to congratulate him. He has a bottle of colorful flower dew and three Zhenxin pills."


    Although the gifts were all good things, when he heard Qin aorou''s name, Lin Haoming looked at the entrance immediately. He saw the quiet, noble and elegant woman in his memory. At the moment, he was walking with the steps of Ying Ying Ying, following a handsome man who seemed to be in his thirties, and gradually approached.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Qin aorou''s appearance immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Not only Lin Haoming, but also xuelianzong, many people looked at her.


    Lin Haoming was well-known in xuelianzong at the beginning. Even if people who didn''t know Lin Haoming before would be mentioned in such places where people gathered, they would naturally know the relationship between him and Miss Qin.


    Now this Miss Qin has come on her own initiative. Naturally, many people want to see what this Miss Qin looks like.


    Nowadays, many people are amazed by the appearance of Miss Qin. They can''t help but sigh that Lin Haoming, a boy who is really lucky, can''t help getting such a beautiful woman''s favor.


    Xie Ruolan''s eyes flash past Qin aorou, and she can''t help but feel a little surprised. At the same time, she looks at Lin Haoming from the corner of her eyes. She notices that Lin Haoming has been staring at Qin aorou, and is slightly sour.


    All of a sudden, she realized that she seemed to be a little jealous, and she couldn''t help feeling sad or laughing in her heart. Looking back on her past years, she thought that she would never fall in love with a man, but why did the hateful Lin Haoming treat himself so well?


    Although he complained in his heart, Xie Ruolan was still very happy when he learned that Lin Haoming came back safely. However, this slightly sour feeling was also quite interesting, but he was a little suspicious. Did Lin Haoming really have nothing to do with Qin aorou? Although he is willing to believe in Lin Haoming, but such an excellent woman, Xie Ruolan feel no worse than himself, since this should be very attractive talent.


    "Manager Qin came here in person, and Wanmou lost his welcome! This is Zhao Keming and younger brother Zhao. Are you still meeting for the first time? " When Qin Feng arrived, Wan Guiyuan naturally took the initiative to welcome him, showing his special status to the big shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion.


    "Ha ha, Wan Daoyou are welcome. Qin has heard of Zhao Daoyou''s reputation. I remember that Zhao Daoyou was born in Yuanying of two hundred years? It''s amazing that they have already advanced to the later stage of Yuanying Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Manager Qin has been praised too much, and Zhao is just a little lucky. However, her daughter-in-law is still under 100 years old. She has already reached the peak of the golden elixir in the middle of the golden elixir Zhao Keming also politely praised Qin aorou.


    Although it was three monks in Yuanying period who were talking with each other, Qin aorou didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, she said with a smile, "master Zhao, the girl around you should be your disciple. I think she is no older than one year old, and her accomplishments have reached the third level of golden elixir period At that time, they were not as good as others. We can see that xuelianzong also has excellent disciples! "


    When Xie Ruolan heard Qin aorou talking about herself, she also put a smile on her face. She said in a soft voice, "Miss Qin, you are very polite. I don''t think the reason why you think so much of xuelianzong''s disciples is that you love your house and love your dog?"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen him for many years, Dad. After the ceremony, I''ll go to him!"


    "Good! I also want to see that young man. What kind of ability can I have that I can''t forget! " Qin Feng agreed without hesitation, even with a faint smile on his face. He seemed very curious about Lin Haoming.


    Xie Ruolan see each other''s father did not object to the meaning, immediately his eyes toward Lin Haoming side to see over.


    Lin Haoming also felt a little strange. The previous thing was not just an agreement. How could it look like the manager of Qin University didn''t object to this matter. As for Ruolan, she was questioning herself. Obviously, she was jealous at this time?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is both pleased and worried.


    However, the ceremony was about to start. They just exchanged greetings, and then all of them sat down. But at this time, Lin Haoming also felt that there were several unhappy glances from the young people following Qin Feng. Zhao Keming mentioned that it seems that those young people are the disciples of Jubao Pavilion who also pursue Qin aorou.


    For their eyes, Lin Haoming just laughed it off in his heart.


    Before long, the ceremony began, and WAN Guiyuan, as the host of the ceremony, started the ceremony step by step.


    In fact, this ceremony is just to introduce Luo Xiyuan, and then let Luo Xiyuan, a new monk in Yuanying period, offer sacrifices to the ancestor of xuelianzong.


    There are not many steps in the whole ceremony, but they last for a long time. It takes half a day to complete the ceremony.


    As a matter of fact, this ceremony is really boring for everyone. If there is any merit, when Luo Xiyuan, a new monk of Yuanying, appeared, people were amazed by his beauty, and even many people envied Zhao Keming for having such an excellent Taoist partner.


    After half a day, Luo Xiyuan came to the seat that had been arranged in advance. After sitting down with his knees crossed, he began to preach and preach the Scriptures.


    Luo Xiyuan talks about the way of mana control. When he tells the story, he will also give an example. Lin Haoming sees this nun, condenses a aura, and then changes the aura into various forms at will. When the spirit turns into a mountain, although it is small, it looks lofty. When it turns into a spirit animal, it is full of spirituality. When it is turned into a flower, it is particularly delicate and gorgeous, which makes people want to pick it.Her exhibition reminds Lin Haoming of Chen Yayue and Xie Ruolan''s comparison of mana control. Compared with their abilities at that time, Luo Xiyuan''s performance was far more than that. Even Xie Ruolan and Chen Yayue were very intoxicated at the moment.


    In the process of Luo Xiyuan''s preaching, many people will fall into meditation, and obviously they have been directly inspired.


    This kind of scene will appear every time when preaching, so no one interferes. Even after half an hour, the aura fluctuates. It is amazing that someone directly breaks through after Luo Xiyuan''s preaching.


    Then there were several others, including the blood refining monks and the disciples of other sects. Once someone broke through, the disciples of the blood refining sect immediately led the breakthrough monks to the quiet room that had been prepared for a long time and made steady cultivation.


    In this way, Luo Xiyuan preached for a full day and a night. When she finally stepped down, many people were still immersed in it.


    After a while, Wan Guiyuan came out and said with a smile: "sister Luo is really good. I think many younger generations have gained a lot. Next, according to the rules, it''s time for us to communicate with each other. Wan has a grandson who has just advanced and built Foundation recently. He also practiced the blood refining method of his real sect, so he asked him to offer it first Ugly


    After Wan Guiyuan finished, a young man in a red robe came out and saluted the crowd. He seemed modest and said, "Zhang Fengzheng, disciple of xuelianzong, has met all the predecessors and all the same schools. Please give me some advice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Jubao Pavilion, Han Chuping!"


    Just after his voice dropped, a disciple of the building foundation period of Jubao Pavilion immediately flew out.


    Zhang Feng is the sixth floor of the foundation period, but Han Chuping''s accomplishments have already reached the completion of the foundation period. According to the truth, the difference in strength between the two is too much. However, since it is the people from the Jubao Pavilion who come out on their own initiative, we have nothing to say. Moreover, it is not that there is no one who has not cultivated a little higher before, so he specially points out the precedent of the other party.


    After he began to fight, Zhang Fengzheng found that it was not the same thing at all. As soon as Han Chuping started, all kinds of means came out one after another to attack him. Although he was not poor in his own family, his cultivation was not bad. At the beginning, he was only beaten with the ability of fighting and was defeated with few moves.


    It''s no shame to lose to Da Yuanman in the middle of building foundation, but the other side''s attitude makes the disciples of xuelianzong dissatisfied.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in his thirties flew out of the crowd and stood in front of Han Chuping. He said faintly: "blood refining Zong meizheng, please advise me."


    However, Mei Zhenglin Haoming also had some connections with him. When he was still in the gas refining period, he once competed with him for Xie Ruolan''s cave. Who would have thought that decades have passed, and now Mei Zhengxiu has reached the completion of the foundation construction period.


    "This plum is just the" ten thousand shadow sword formula "practiced by Da Yuanman, who just became a disciple of Tianpin in the last time. It is the first sword cultivation among the disciples of the clan building foundation." After all, sun Mei served as the chief deacon of Deacon hall. She knew more about these disciples, and now she introduced them on purpose.


    Lin Haoming looked at Na Mei Zheng and found that he was just a flying sword. However, after urging the flying sword, the flying sword turned into countless shadows. He didn''t know where the real flying sword was among all the shadows.


    In the face of so many flying swords, Han Chuping just laughed. The magic formula on his hand made his skin wriggle. A layer of golden scales covered his body. Then his hands turned into claws, and his face was alienated. Finally, there were two horns on his head.


    If you look at Han Chuping carefully, if you only look at a part of it, you will find that his scales are like dragon scales, his claws are like dragon claws, and his face becomes like the head of a dragon with long horns.


    "Longhua!"


    Many people felt a burst of wonder because of who called out first. However, they heard a scream from Mei Zheng. Surprisingly, Han Chuping did not estimate the flying sword that he had chopped after Longhua. He directly grabbed the shadow of the sword and finally defeated Mei Zheng.


    Mei Zheng was defeated by such an advantage, which made all the disciples of xuelianzong in the foundation period all exclaimed. Although people were not happy with this merciless guy, they had to admit that he was really strong. At least, no one in the disciples of xuelianzong in the foundation period was his opponent.


    Mei Zheng is already one of the 18 Tianpin disciples. Although he is not the strongest, even the strongest can not defeat meizheng so easily.


    After several xuelianzong disciples helped Mei Zheng down, Han Chuping looked at xuelianzong''s side and laughed: "it is said that there was a man in xuelianzong before. In the middle of the foundation construction, many people recognized him as the first person in the foundation construction period. Was it not for fear that I would make a fool of me, so the blood refining sect didn''t want to let the powerful disciples come out to teach?"


    Forced by people directly, many people are even more unhappy with Han Chuping. They just can''t beat him. Even if they hate him, they can''t help it.


    When the manager of Qin Haoji smiles, he doesn''t know how to look for him.


    As for the people of other sects, only when this was the initial trial, the Jubao Pavilion lost face, so I didn''t care too much about it this time. For WAN Guiyuan and others, it was only the exchange of younger disciples, which was not a big deal. At the moment, they were all calm.


    Han Chuping called a few times, no one came down, and then laughed again: "what? Is xuelianzong contemptuous of Han, or is there no one in the clan? In other words, you are in vain


    "What are you talking about? There are many talented people in our blood refining sect. How can there be no one? "


    Hearing this, some of the disciples of xuelianzong finally burst into a curse. Even Wan Guiyuan and Zhao Keming frowned slightly. Obviously, they felt that the words of the younger generation in the Jubao Pavilion were too much.


    However, Lin Haoming knew that it was better to do it directly than to say more about it. So he did not wait for Han Chuping to insult him again, and he flew to the ground.


    Seeing someone coming out, xuelianzong immediately quieted down. However, after Han Chuping found out Lin Haoming''s accomplishments in the golden elixir period, he also laughed: "I didn''t expect that xuelianzong would send an elder to instruct me. Han is really honored!"


    Lin Haoming but light way: "Lin Mou has no Kung Fu to instruct you, you go back, let me really want to trouble people down by themselves!"


    "You don''t want to give advice, but Han wants to ask for advice!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, Han Chuping directly raised his mana. His body flashed, and he threw himself directly at Lin Haoming. His two dragon claws directly grabbed Lin Haoming''s chest and head."Hum!"


    Lin Haoming snorted coldly and clapped at the same time. Suddenly, a big purple black hand appeared. At the same time, a huge force accompanied the big hand. It was only in the blink of an eye that Han Chuping was directly fanned out.


    At this time, a figure immediately flashed. In mid air with the help of Han Chuping, he immediately took out a pill to let him emerge. After finding that there was no worry about his life, he glared at Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Haoming, do you need to lay such a heavy hand on a younger generation?"


    Lin Haoming glanced at this man and found that his accomplishments were slightly higher than himself. He had reached the third level of the golden elixir period, but he was angry, which made him look very uncomfortable.


    Lin Haoming also disdains the cold hum once again: "Lin Mou already let him go back, this person actually still dares to pass paw to me, did not kill directly, already is to see in he is the person identity of treasure Pavilion."


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, are you so arrogant towards the younger generation in your family?" The man''s anger grew stronger.


    As soon as the man finished, Wan Guiyuan suddenly said, "you''re a little generation, but you''re right. The boy surnamed Lin is like this to everyone. Wan''s son was almost abolished by him two days ago, so you should pay attention to yourself later. Don''t make any mistakes!"


    Wan Guiyuan''s words are also a warning to Han Chuping''s rude remarks just now. Lin Haoming was a little surprised. The great perfect monk of the clan actually helped him speak for himself. This actually changed his attitude towards him by extorting money before, and most of his dissatisfaction with being blackmailed was eliminated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    In xuelianzong, many people didn''t know that such a thing had happened. They whispered to each other for a moment and asked the reason.


    When things happened, there were many deacon hall people there, so it was not difficult to find out. But after knowing this, many people really admired it. Lin Haoming was really not simple. He made such a big thing as soon as he came back.


    A monk named da Yuanman in the period of Yuan infant couldn''t be so careless. The man''s eyelids jumped subconsciously after hearing this. Then he sent Han Chuping back. He said coldly: "Han Fengping, Jubao Pavilion, I''ve taught you!"


    Han Fengping opens his mouth directly, and a flying sword spurts out of his mouth and cuts directly at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also opened his mouth and spurted out the flying sword. At the same time, he cut the opponent.


    Although Han Fengping resents Lin Haoming''s heart, he doesn''t make a fool of himself after he makes a move. Instead, he tries several moves carefully.


    Lin Haoming was also the first time that he really fought with the friars in the golden elixir period who had almost the same accomplishments. He was not in a hurry either. Therefore, the two men fought with each other with two flying swords.


    if only Kwai FOK can fight this way, but it is obvious that it is not so simple now. Han Feng Ping has changed his tactics very quickly. The jet sword before it suddenly sprayed a long song when he was shaking. Then, under the impetus of his mana, the flying sword came to light with strong light, and the light gathered around the flying sword. The image of Tiao Guanglong.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at the situation, he knew that the flying sword should be made of some material related to the dragon, which was not simple.


    There was no intention to fight with it. He retrieved the virtual shadow sword, and at the same time, another mouth was opened and a scroll was sprayed out of the mouth.


    At this time, the light dragon has been echoed in the sound of the dragon, towards himself.


    Lin Haoming pointed to the scroll, and soon the scroll was spread out, and then a fierce row was placed on the back of the scroll. It seems that because of this palm, a golden dragon claw in the scroll was photographed directly by him.


    The dragon claw appeared just in front of the light dragon. As a result, the dragon claw grabbed the light dragon fiercely. The light dragon with amazing momentum was captured by the dragon claw.


    "Ah


    When Han Fengping saw it, he was frightened and angry. He immediately urged the flying sword to come back. However, Lin Haoming pointed at the dragon''s claw. The dragon claw suddenly broke into pieces, turned into a little light and disappeared in the void. However, the flying sword was still seized by the dragon claw. It seems that with a little strength, the flying sword can be broken directly So.


    "A good picture of a real dragon. If Han didn''t guess wrong, the treasure should be drawn with fresh blood of a real dragon. It''s good, it''s really good. You''re not an opponent for Fengping. Give up." At this time, Qin Feng suddenly issued a sigh.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Han Fengping did not want to, but he had no choice but to admit defeat.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t have done anything unreasonable under such circumstances. Once again, the golden dragon claw turned into a golden light and returned to the picture, and the flying sword was again imported by Han Feng Ping.


    But after swallowing it, he looked at Lin Hao''s real dragon picture again and said indignantly: "Lin Daoyou really has a good chance. He can actually use this magic weapon. Han is really not Lin Daoyou''s opponent of this treasure."


    Lin Haoming saw that he was unconvinced and did not pay attention to it. He just said with a faint smile: "in order to get this treasure, Lin almost fell to the ground where he went. Unlike you, you can easily make a magic weapon of your own life with some materials from the dragon."


    "How do you know I didn''t pay for making flying swords?" Han Fengping roared again after hearing Lin Haoming''s sarcasm.


    But at this time, Qin Feng said faintly: "Fengping, Lin Haoming can get the treasure is his chance, when the real life and death fight, can you not allow others to use heavy treasure?"


    "This Yes, uncle Qin is right In the face of Qin Feng, Han Fengping can only swallow the bitter fruit.


    "Jubao Pavilion Yanhong, have met Lin Daoyou!" At this time, a man who looks more than 20 years old and looks rather handsome comes out.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense scanned him and found that his cultivation had reached the eighth level of the golden elixir period, more than two of his own.


    After Yan Hong came out, she also laughed bitterly at herself and said, "Lin Daoyou, although I know you are a rare talent, it''s a pity that miss aorou is also the object of my admiration since childhood. Yan Hong has three great wishes in his life. The first is to be the shopkeeper of the Jubao Pavilion, the second is to hope that one day he can become a God, and the third is to hope to be proud and proud one day The first two are still some distance away from me. The third wish, which I thought was most likely to come true, was that aorou went out to practice alone for more than ten years, but when she came back, she actually had an object of admiration in her heart, which really surprised me. "


    Lin Haoming saw that he actually said these words, and felt Qin aorou and Xie Ruolan staring at their own eyes at the same time, and secretly complained in their hearts. Looking at him, he sighed: "emotional things can''t be forced. If Yan Daoyou has real skills, you can steal aorou''s heart, and Lin won''t bother."


    "I wish I were a few years older than aorou, and my accomplishments would certainly hold her down. Unfortunately, before I came here, I had a fight with aorou, but I still failed. Although I was defeated, I didn''t want a person who was inferior to aorou to surpass me, so I had the cheek to join aorou this time. Lin Haoming, although you had some reputation before, it was just that your cultivation was still too weak at that time, which could not explain anything. If you can defeat me now, at least the Yan Family of Jubao Pavilion will not interfere with your affairs with aorou in the future! " Yan Hong assures, at the same time looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes full of threatening momentum.Listening to each other''s words, Lin Haoming takes another look at Qin aorou, and Qin aorou just throws his eyes at him.


    With her eyes on each other, Qin aorou even smiles a little, her red lips move, and she utters a pleasant voice: "I believe that the man I like will not be wrong!"


    He just looked at her, she actually said this in public. Lin Haoming felt a little chilly behind her in an instant. The rest of his eyes swept Xie Ruolan and saw that she was also looking at himself with a smile.


    Lin Haoming only felt that at this moment, he felt that he was not a man inside and outside. He looked at Yan Hong and said with a wry smile: "Yan Daoyou, to tell you the truth, Lin really doesn''t want to treat you in this. But since it''s all like this, I can''t do it without fighting, so come on."


    "OK, then Lin Daoyou, take the move


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s consent, Yanhong opened his mouth and puffed out an ancient lamp. He pushed his hand to the wick, and the blue flame lit up. Then Yan Hong blew a breath on the flame. In an instant, the wick flame soared. Countless blue Firebirds were born from the flame and rushed directly at Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Lin Haoming looked at the other side''s hands and didn''t idle. He pinched the magic formula with both hands, and immediately his body was covered with a layer of purple and black scales. At the same time, his whole face became completely different. He had two sharp horns on his head, which showed his magic transformation.


    After the magic formula urged, those blue Firebirds also came near. Lin Haoming threw a blow at one of them, and the Firebird was immediately scattered.


    The onlookers saw that Lin Haoming did not move like a mountain, but waved countless fists. As long as those blue Firebirds were hit, they immediately disappeared, and could not pose a threat to Lin Haoming.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s physical strength, Yanhong quickly pointed to the wick, and the flame soared several times. Then he flicked his finger at the wick, and the wick was directly ejected from the ancient lamp by Yan Hong. Then the blue flame centered on the wick turned into a green giant, and the wick flashed down and directly into the flame and was completely destroyed It''s covered.


    The flame giant appears, does not have the slightest stagnation, immediately toward Lin Haoming pounced on.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes widened a little at the same time when he saw the fire. He was not afraid to face the fire. He threw a fist at the flame giant, which immediately formed a purple black boxing style.


    This kind of boxing style is particularly fierce. It hits the blue flame palm and penetrates it directly. It makes the whole flame palm freeze and fall.


    The huge palm of the fire was directly slapped on Lin Haoming''s body. Lin Haoming''s body was directly melted into a mass of black gas and disappeared. Then, behind the head of the blue flame giant, Lin Haoming appeared. At the same time, he had a huge black sword in his hand, and suddenly chopped it towards the giant''s head.


    All they saw was that the head of the flame giant was directly cut in two, but the flame was just a rising, and suddenly the two heads were combined again. At the same time, the flame suddenly rolled on the head of the flame giant, and he even gave birth to a claw, which he grabbed at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming moved again, leaving only a shadow in his paws, but he had already reached the ground more than ten feet away.


    At the moment, a little purple light appeared in Lin Haoming''s eyes, followed by several fists.


    The fist style was also as fierce as before. It directly made several holes in the flame giant, but every time the flame just rolled, it recovered immediately.


    "Younger martial brother Lin seems to be in a hard struggle. Just now I noticed that nayanhong had ejected the wick of the ancient lamp. I''m afraid that only by finding out that the wick is extinguished can the giant be eliminated." Yuan Caiyi, who is very concerned about Lin Haoming, has expressed his views.


    Sun Meixiu had reached the golden elixir stage, and her vision was naturally the best. For yuan Caiyi''s words, she nodded in agreement and said, "it''s a pity that the wick is hidden in the fire, and the flame giant is so huge that I''m afraid it''s hard to find it. What''s more, I doubt that the wick will move at all. The fists made by younger martial brother Lin just now are aimed at the key points I think he is looking for the wick, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to find it! "


    "So younger martial brother Lin''s magic power will be exhausted by the flame giant in the end!" Ling Hong also spoke at this time.


    Sun Mei touched his apprentice''s head and sighed: "Lin Haoming has just advanced into the golden elixir. It seems that he doesn''t have a magic weapon of his own name. It''s not so easy to win!"


    But when sun mei just said this, and all around agreed with him, a flash of light flashed over the flame giant''s left leg, and then a burst of sound suddenly sounded. With the explosion, the flame giant disappeared.


    "Ah! What''s going on? "


    Just when everyone was surprised, the light that just emerged flashed again in front of Lin Haoming. It was Lin Haoming''s virtual shadow sword. At the moment, the tip of the flying sword was still covered with a small piece of wick.


    Yan Hong was stunned and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Lin Daoyou could see the wick in the flame giant. It seems that Daoyou''s magical powers are also quite extraordinary. This flying sword can be invisible, and even evaded my investigation, so I didn''t move the wick in time. Yan thought it was not when you were your age and your cultivation Your opponent. "


    "What? Do you want to admit defeat Lin Haoming picked up the wick and asked casually.


    "If it''s just a contest, it doesn''t matter if you admit defeat. Unfortunately, it''s not now. Lin Daoyou. Next, Yan will use his real character."


    After that, Yanhong lit the ancient lamp again, and then he took a breath of the burning blue flame. The flame was directly inhaled by him. Then Yanhong himself burst into a blue flame, and he became a fireman.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised to see his hand. What''s more, Lin Haoming was surprised that the other party could condense the blue flame. The flame was condensed into a layer of blue armor in his hands. There was also a blue long sword. Only occasionally, you could see the flame rising on the armor and sword.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Haoming''s face became serious. His method changed. Suddenly, his whole body made a crackle. His body was lifted several feet and became a giant.In the face of Lin Haoming''s change, Yan Hong didn''t hesitate at all. His body flashed, the flame in his hand condensed, and his sword chopped at Lin Haoming.


    Facing the sword, Lin Haoming''s body also flashed. He punched Yanhong a few times. For a moment, the two men fought with each other.


    Those with high accomplishments can see their extraordinary methods, while those with weak accomplishments can only see some shadows. They can''t even capture their real bodies. They can only hear the occasional "crackling" sound.


    After dozens of moves in a row, the two men bumped into each other in mid air, hitting each other hard. As a result, both of them were shaken back by each other at the same time and fell on both sides.


    "It''s a good method and a proud eye, but it''s not so easy for you to pass me!"


    As soon as Yan Hong hid his feet, he shot at Lin Haoming again. At the same time, the sword in his hand also split out again. However, after the sword split, the blue light suddenly flashed. Then the sword turned into a long whip and rolled towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this. He should have avoided it. As a result, the ankle of his left foot was entangled by the whip. Suddenly, he felt an overbearing and burning air directly penetrated into the muscles and veins of his ankle. He could only secretly sigh that he was too careless, and the fighting experience of jindanqi was too little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The blue long whip caught Lin Haoming''s ankle. Yanhong immediately let go of the whip and hit it with the magic formula. There was a maggot of tarsal bone around Lin Haoming. He even swam up to his body and reached his thigh in a moment.


    Lin Haoming felt that not only could he see the blue whip, but also the burning threat to his body.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t have any hesitation. When he hit the formula, a cloud of black air directly covered his left leg, wrapping the whole left leg. As a result, the blue long whip could no longer be entangled.


    After Yan Hong saw it, he gave a big drink and burst out with the blue whip. It turned into a terrible green flame and burned Lin Haoming''s thighs.


    They only saw for a moment that Lin Haoming''s thigh, which was sealed by black gas, was burned to the bone.


    Lin Haoming in the face of such a situation, but did not hesitate to fight directly to the other side of a leg, a flash directly to Yanhong.


    Yan Hong didn''t expect that Lin Haoming''s one leg had become like this. He actually used his body method, but his speed was almost unaffected. He couldn''t take any measures to defend him. He had to fight against Lin Haoming''s blow.


    Lin Haoming''s fist is powerful. Although he still has a layer of blue armor on his body, it still makes his body fly backward like an arrow from the string.


    Lin Haoming only left the bone of his left leg, but he was particularly powerful. With a sudden kick, the whole person quickly caught up with him and gave the other party no chance to breathe, and his fist fell down again.


    Seeing this, Yan Hong was shocked. With a bite of his teeth, his blue armor was stripped from his body and turned into a blue net and went down to Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s hands flashed, a hill appeared in his hands, and then with a hard throw, the hill instantly turned into a huge mountain and fell directly towards Yanhong.


    When Yanhong saw it, he immediately took out the old lamp and blew a breath. The blue flame suddenly turned into a huge green hand and grabbed it towards the black hill. It was unexpectedly that it held the hill.


    But at this time, the light of the hill flashed, and it rose again. The huge green hand holding the hill could not carry it any longer, and broke away.


    Yan Hong''s eyes looked at the black hill was about to come down. At this time, Lin Haoming appeared in front of him and held the hill.


    Yan Hong also breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the hill on Lin Haoming''s hand change from big to small and finally to the size of his palm.


    After putting away the ancient lamp, Yan Hong sighed: "although I didn''t expect that you would not be affected by the fire, which gave you a great opportunity, but if you fail, you will be defeated. There is nothing to say. I will abide by what I said before. However, there is a Han Jingping in the Han family. If you have only this strength, I''m afraid that Jubao Pavilion will be a hundred years old match in three years'' time It''s his opponent. "


    Lin Haoming''s warning to Yan Hong is just a smile. He doesn''t want to marry Qin aorou. Even if he loses to Han Jingping, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t care, Yan Hong gave up all his words, and urged FA Jue to put away the green flame attached to Lin Haoming''s legs.


    After that, Zuo Yanqing''s feet are immediately taken off by Zuo Yanqing.


    After recovery, Lin Haoming''s face turned pale. Although it was not a complete rebirth of the severed limb, it still consumed a lot to recover so much flesh and blood.


    At this time, Qin aorou, who has been sitting quietly, suddenly stands up and walks towards Lin Haoming. When she comes to him, she shows her concern and asks, "Haoming, are you ok?"


    Lin Haoming always felt strange when he was greeting by this woman with caring words. The rest of the light from the corner of his eye was still swept over Xie Ruolan. Then he shook his head and replied, "it''s OK. It''s just that some real yuan has been lost, and it can be recovered in more than half a month."


    "That''s good. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. There''s nothing more here. Let''s go out for a walk. You haven''t taken me to visit Xueyan mountain yet." Qin aorou''s voice is particularly soft and waxy.


    Lin Haoming can''t help feeling goose bumps when he hears the voice that Xie Ruolan only occasionally makes in his arms. But at this moment, he has done so many things under her name, and now he can only agree with a smile. Yu Guang notices Xie Ruolan''s cold eyes. He only feels chilly behind his back. His mind has already considered what to do later You explained to Ruolan.


    In this way, they left together under the public''s attention, and envied them for a time.


    Not only the disciples in the foundation period were extremely envious, but even the Jindan monks, there were many people who hoped that Qin aorou would be surrounded by themselves. Of course, some nuns hoped that they could become the companion of Lin Haoming.


    Yuan Caiyi watched them leave, and sighed: "younger martial brother Lin and Miss Qin are really a couple. One is powerful and the other is good-looking. It is estimated that 90% of the people here will envy them. Only martial uncle Zhao and aunt Luo can compare with them!"


    "Hehe, colorful clothes, if you want someone to accompany you, how about elder martial brother walking with you?" Chen Yayue asked with a smile.Yuan Caiyi was stunned and then looked at Chen Yayue''s eyes. Her pretty face turned red. She lowered her head a little shyly, but then she nodded.


    They such situation, let one side sun Mei and Ling Hong and others see, also smile for one.


    With Qin aorou, they soon flew away from the peak where the ceremony was held, and without any intention of stopping, they flew out for more than half an hour, and then stopped by a waterfall.


    Qin aorou''s appearance doesn''t need to be described, and the delicate and elegant breath is not available to ordinary people. However, Lin Haoming sighed helplessly at the moment: "I said Miss Qin, I remember when we agreed that you would not come to me for trouble. Although Yan Hong lost my carelessness just now, I did not eat it The small sufferings, as we have agreed, seem to be more different from each other? "


    "Ha ha! Lin Daoyou, are you not happy? " Qin aorou listened to Lin Haoming''s complaint, but made a burst of clear laughter.


    But Lin Haoming said without expression: "do you think I am willing to look?"


    "I can see that, but Lin Daoyou, there are two sides to everything. Although things are different from what we have agreed on now, Daoyou has not taken my name as a pretext for bluffing and bluffing?" Qin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Although he is also a person, Qin aorou is a little fox compared with Qin aorou when he first met him.


    "In any case, the time we agreed was about to come. After the cooperation ended, we would clear the relationship. How about?" Lin Haoming finally put forward his own requirements, after all, he did not want to and the other party so unclear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Of course, there is no problem. There are still three years left for the Centennial contest of Jubao Pavilion. According to the current situation, you should also be invited to participate. After the big match is over, our agreement will be over!" Qin aorou did not mean to refuse Lin Haoming this time, but also gave a definite time.


    Lin Haoming slightly frowned and said, "that big than doesn''t need me to work hard?"


    "Of course not. I''m determined to win the first place in the contest!" Qin Ao judo.


    Hearing Qin aorou''s reply, Lin Haoming immediately felt relieved and said, "well, since this is the case, I''ll go with you three years later, but I believe I''ll certainly face many golden elixir monks. The revenge you promised to me, Miss Qin, seems to be much worse than now?"


    "So you want something else. Say it. As long as it''s not too much, I can promise you!" Qin aorou agreed with a smile.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all and said directly, "I want a piece of ice and fire crystal essence?"


    "Ice fire crystal essence, although it is not a treasure of high value, it is extremely rare. Although I remember that there is still a piece in the Jubao Pavilion, it is impossible for me, even my father, to take it out. After all, it belongs to Jubao Pavilion." Is Qin aorou.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Jubao Pavilion is a business, I can buy it directly, as long as I can get it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! It seems that Lin Daoyou has been missing for nearly 20 years, and he has gained a lot Qin Ao soft beautiful eyes curiously looked at Lin Haoming.


    "Don''t worry about so much. According to our agreement, you can estimate how many spirit stones it needs." Lin Haoming doesn''t want to talk to Qin aorou much. Compared with the dull one before, Lin Haoming finds that he likes the former one more. Facing her now, he always has a feeling of being calculated by her. Although Lin Haoming himself doesn''t know why he has this feeling.


    "Well, in that case, I will give it to you by myself when you arrive at the Jubao Pavilion three years later." Qin aorou also made his own guarantee.


    "Good! Well, we''ve made a deal. It''s still a little early to go back now. I''ll recover my vitality! " Lin Haoming said that he directly sat down on the site, took out a pill, and began to recover the loss before.


    When Qin aorou saw that he actually finished talking about things, she completely ignored herself. She could not help feeling a little angry. She was just arrogant in her heart, so she disdained to ask why Lin Haoming was so attitude.


    After half a day, Lin Haoming stood up and looked at Qin Ao, who was standing by the waterfall. He said, "it''s almost time. We''re going back now. I believe that others have nothing to say."


    "Lin Daoyou, you can take all the details into consideration. Your mind is so meticulous!" Qin aorou is not happy with him.


    Lin Haoming knows that she seems to be a little angry, but also nothing to show, just fly back.


    Qin aorou is behind him. I don''t know how many people are pursuing themselves in the Jubao Pavilion. But this boy is eager to stay away from him. I''d like to see what you are proud of.


    Back at the gate of the mountain, the ceremony is completely over, but most of the guests are still here. After all, it is an opportunity to trade treasures with so many people. Naturally, we can''t miss it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t accompany Qin aorou any more and left directly. After all, he hurt himself and needed time to recover. With such an excuse, everything is easy to say.


    Qin aorou didn''t say anything to him when he left. Instead, he looked at his disappearing figure and showed a little bad smile.


    Back in the pavilion that xuelianzong prepared for himself, he found that his father had not come back, and was obviously still trading with others.


    She did not go to find him, just a person sitting quietly in the pavilion.


    After half a day, Qin Feng finally came back here. Seeing that his daughter was already there, his divine sense swept around and confirmed that there was no problem. Then he asked, "aorou, why didn''t the boy come to see me?"


    "He said he was hurt and didn''t have time to see you!" Qin aorou is somewhat resentful.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "this boy is very arrogant. He didn''t give my baby daughter face. If he wasn''t the one who was divined by your mother and would bring you great opportunities, I would catch him and teach him a good lesson. In the end, what''s wrong with my daughter, he has been indifferent."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Qin aorou listens, white oneself father one eye.


    Qin Feng then laughed a few times and said: "in fact, before I heard other people''s return, I knew that Lin Haoming was extraordinary, but I didn''t care much about it. But I have seen it with my own eyes before. This person is really not a thing in the pool! Although Yan Hong lost because of carelessness, I can see that Lin Haoming didn''t give up all his strength! "


    "Well, I feel it too. That''s why I''m sure he should be the one who divined by Niang!" Qin aorou affirmed.


    "In fact, since this person is a person who will give you great opportunities for you, it is also good to make a pair with you. After all, he is excellent, and he may not have no chance to go to that step after all." Qin Feng smiles."Dad, do you really want me to get married?" Qin aorou once again whitened his way.


    "Get married! I''m not willing to give up. I wish he could come to our Jubao Pavilion Qinfeng road.


    "Dad, this man is full of pride. Unless he wants to, he will not be useful either by coercion or by inducement. The most important thing is, I can see that this man has no sense of men and women to me, so I don''t need to accommodate him, and I have no intention of looking for a Taoist partner." Qin aorou is very sure.


    "It''s up to you. In three years'' time, are you sure?" Qin Feng asked.


    "If we can break through the later stage of the golden elixir, we should have 70% confidence. Otherwise, it is estimated that most of them are not Han Jingping''s opponents!" Qin aorou knows her strength very well.


    "You are no more than 100 years old, but you have reached the sixth floor of the golden elixir period. Although you are my daughter, you have enough resources, but your training speed is fast enough. It is good to break through. If you can''t, you don''t need to ask for it!" Qin Feng specially pointed out the way.


    "My daughter knows that when I get to my level, the accumulation of mana is no longer a problem. The key is to break through the bottleneck. Most of the time, a bottleneck will be stuck for a lifetime." Qin aorou''s heart is empty.


    "By the way, Dad, the boy surnamed Lin asked for a piece of ice and fire crystal essence. Do you think this thing should be given to him?" Qin aorou seeks her father''s advice.


    "What does he want this for?" Qin Feng was puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but I guess it may have something to do with refining this life magic weapon. After all, some skills need specific life magic weapons, so you can only refine them yourself!" Qin aorou thought while saying, and things really and her guess is not far from ten.


    Qin Feng also nodded and said, "since it''s something he needs badly, I''d better leave it to him when I go back, but I can''t let this boy get it at such a low price. I dare to ignore my precious daughter. I have to teach him a lesson, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think. It can''t be so cheap, that boy!" Qin aorou also forced to nod, father and daughter at the same time showed some treacherous smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    When Lin Haoming returned to his family, he wanted to see Xie Ruolan the first time.


    Unfortunately, to Lin Haoming''s disappointment, one of the gifts that those people sent before was an important material for Xie Ruolan to refine the magic weapon of cost name. After Luo Xiyuan gave it to her directly, Xie Ruolan, who had studied refining utensils for 20 years, directly closed the door to refine the magic weapon with its real name.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether Xie Ruolan is dissatisfied with himself in this way, but she has no way to close the door and can only return to the cave alone.


    "Master, you are back. You don''t look very well. Are you ok?"


    When he came back, he saw a beautiful woman who was very handsome and respectful to him. Lin Haoming remembered that he had a strong cave and there was a man.


    Originally, Lin Haoming was in a bad mood, but the appearance of Wenyu was not much worse than Qin aorou, but there were two points similar to each other. This made Lin Haoming feel even more unhappy. He angrily rebuked, "do you care what I have to do? Do your job well


    "Yes Hearing Lin Haoming''s rebuke, Wen Yu did not dare to reply, but after all, she was also a monk in the golden elixir period. At a glance, she could see that Lin Haoming must have lost some vitality. She was grateful to the man who hurt this bastard.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what she was thinking in her stomach, so she went directly into the quiet room and closed down.


    Half a month later, Lin Haoming finally recovered. When he came out, he found out that all the people who came to congratulate him left a few days ago.


    When he came to a humble cave on the third floor, Lin Haoming saw Bao Wenliang and Li Shuntian, who had just come back from the outside, and learned from them that after their disappearance, zuoyin robbed the shop.


    On this matter, Lin Haoming did not blame them. Instead, he deliberately comforted them and gave them a bottle of pills.


    Many of these pills were snatched from other friars. After upgrading to the golden elixir, most of them were useless. It''s good to stay and reward them.


    Naturally, they were very happy to get the pills given by Lin Haoming. Next, they took out more than ten magic weapons similar to ghost flags.


    Lin Haoming was also glad to see so many magic weapons. He immediately gave them some spirit stones, so that they could practice directly in the clan. Other things will be discussed after a while.


    Their affairs can be put aside for the time being. There are still three years to go before Lin Haoming starts to practice Xuanyin devil fire. Only by cultivating a trace of magic fire can they better fit each other when refining cold flame beads.


    In order to practice Xuanyin devil fire, the first and most important thing is to refine all kinds of pills recorded in secret arts.


    Before that, of course, I must start to learn alchemy. After all, the grade of the above pills is not low. If you refine them directly, you will only waste materials.


    Of course, before he began to practice, he still needed to get his skills into his hands. So after bidding farewell to Bao Wenliang and Li Shuntian, Lin Haoming left the mountain gate again.


    This time, Lin Haoming flies in a certain direction for two hours, then falls into a stone forest.


    The divine sense scanned the nearby hundred Li range and found that there was no one there. This made Lin Haoming feel a little different. Then he took out a jade talisman and crushed it directly.


    After crushing the jade talisman, Lin Haoming directly chooses a stone and sits cross legged on it.


    Almost half an hour later, Lin Haoming suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him, a beautiful and moving woman in a long black dress with a slender figure and snow like skin stood in front of him.


    "Master!" After seeing the visitor, Lin Haoming immediately got up and saluted.


    Tao Mengrong looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that after decades of time, your kind of qualification has really come to this step easily. It seems that you not only have great perseverance, but also have great opportunities. Now you can call me a master. I''m very satisfied!"


    "The skill that the disciple cultivates is taught by you, no matter how, I can''t change my mouth!" Lin Haoming said seriously.


    "Well! Since you said so, I''ll give you this one! " Tao Mengrong directly took out a jade slip and put it into Lin Haoming''s hand.


    Lin Haoming took the jade slips and hesitated for a moment. After a while, he was surprised and said, "how can this" Heaven devil Dharma "only reach the early stage of Yuanying


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Tao Mengrong also sighed bitterly: "the Tianmo sect has experienced great difficulties and reached me. In fact, this" Tianmo Dafa "is only left to the early stage of Yuanying. Even if I, who are advanced in the future, can only rely on this skill to cultivate to the peak of the early Yuanying period. Once it breaks through the middle stage, I have to explore the things behind by myself, of course If you can find the missing skills and other secret arts, it''s better. If you don''t, you can only find your own way! "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming feels cheated in his heart. But looking at Tao Mengrong''s helpless eyes, Lin Haoming understands that what the master said should not be a lie.


    "I know that you only get a remnant copy, and you must feel cheated. But since this" devil Dafa "was created by predecessors, why can''t we make up for it ourselves? So long as we have great perseverance, we believe that the road ahead can still continue. Of course, I also understand the difficulties that this brings to you. So we agreed that you should make a blood oath at the beginning Forget it Tao Mengrong said finally with a sigh."Master, what happened these years?" Lin Haoming was surprised by Tao Mengrong''s attitude.


    "Nothing. I just left the abyss. With the loss of time, my views on some things have changed. Now I think that I was too stubborn, but now that I have come to this stage, I have no good choice, otherwise the result will be even more unsatisfactory. I am very satisfied to have you as a descendant. Today we meet, maybe you and I are the most Of course, if you don''t have the blood training in the future, I hope that you can continue to learn from the blood sect if you don''t want to learn it again! "


    "Master, although you don''t need me to swear, if I really control the whole blood refining sect one day in the future, if I have a chance, I will change the name of the clan!" Lin Haoming promised.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Tao Mengrong had a little more smile on her face, and then sighed with some regret: "in fact, if I''m not so keen, maybe my cultivation is no worse than Zhao Keming, but there''s no possibility of a new one. This is the keepsake of the head of the demon sect. Take it!"


    Lin Haoming takes a token from Tao Mengrong''s soft and boneless jade hand, which is engraved with the word "demon" on one side. After looking at it for a while, he still puts it away.


    After watching Lin Haoming take care of it, Tao Mengrong seems to have fulfilled an important wish of his own. The whole person relaxed a lot, and then did not say anything to Lin Haoming. Instead, the figure flashed and disappeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Lin Haoming did not expect, Tao Mengrong said to go, and he actually did not respond.


    You know, Tao Mengrong is only the peak of the golden elixir period, and he is already a cultivation in the golden elixir period, which should not be the case. But in fact, it really happened. At this moment, Lin Haoming realized that even the golden elixir, a really powerful man, is not something he can fight against.


    Although Tao Mengrong left, Lin Haoming still walked in the direction where she had stood before. Then she turned around and left directly.


    Three days later, Tao Mengrong, who left Lin Haoming on the edge of Xueyan mountain, stood under a willow tree beside a stream, looked at the direction of the stream, and said coldly, "you have been chasing me for two days. Please show up directly."


    With her cold voice falling, there was a shaking in the void not far away. Then a man who looked more than 30 years old, as thin as wood and with a particularly waxy complexion, appeared in front of Tao Mengrong.


    "Youming, it''s you After Tao Mengrong saw the visitor, a little anger appeared on her face.


    The two little eyes of Youming immortal still squint and stare at Tao Mengrong at the moment, and asks in a somewhat sinister tone: "Tao Xianzi, where are you going?"


    "I have planned to leave xuelianzong. Do I need your permission to go there?" Tao Mengrong asked in the same tone.


    Youming immortal walked into a few steps and said, "of course, you need my consent, Tao Mengrong. You should know your own identity. The elder asked you to live near the mountain gate. It''s a pity that you don''t cherish it. Do you really think the sect will let you leave?"


    "I know not, but you deliberately didn''t catch up with me at once. Now it''s far enough away from zongmen. As long as I repulse you, it''s not difficult for me to get away from it!" Tao Mengrong confidently said.


    But she was so confident that the immortal ghost could not help laughing.


    "Tao Mengrong, you really dare to say, do you think that the gap between the peak of Jindan period and that of Yuanying period is really only that little?" You Ming immortal sneered.


    "How many gaps, you will know after the fight!"


    Tao Mengrong stopped talking to him any more. She made a move of the magic formula. Immediately, a layer of purple and black scales appeared on her white and tender skin. Her face, which was full of charm, had turned into a kind of green face and fangs. There were two horns on her head, but her figure was even hotter.


    "It''s your own choice. Tao Mengrong, don''t blame me for not being kind to others. When I catch you, I''ll take my cauldron."


    The ghost of the nether world uttered cruel words, followed by a mouth, a black flag appeared in his hand, grasped the flagpole and raised it in the wind.


    When the flag was ten feet large, the immortal Youming waved it a few times, and suddenly the black air rolled out. In a moment, the surrounding area was covered with black air. The flowers and plants on the ground withered in an instant, and the fish and shrimp in the stream gradually came out of the water. The willow tree where Tao Mengrong stood soon lost its leaves When you suck, you become a dead wood.


    Tao Mengrong seems to know the other party''s means, so after the Youming immortal sacrificed the flag, he ejected a white scarf from his mouth. After the scarf was put on his body, all the black gas was blocked several feet away.


    However, the immortal Youming didn''t care. He just made his surroundings surrounded by the black air, threw the flag in his hand directly into the black air, followed by two withered palms, which suddenly turned into several Zhang huge and grabbed Tao Mengrong.


    Tao Mengrong stomped her feet and dodged the other party''s grasp. With her floating in the air, the light under her feet flashed. The white jade lotus seat appeared at her feet in the light. Then the naked jade foot stepped on it gently. Suddenly, the lotus petals turned into countless flying blades and went towards the ghost.


    "A little bit of work!"


    A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of Youming immortal, and a stream of black water came out directly from his mouth.


    The black water was stinky and sticky, and the white lotus petals turned into flying blades. Once touched, they became dim and even began to wither rapidly.


    Tao Mengrong didn''t have the slightest fear of this. She stamped her foot again, and a dozen lotus seeds flew out of the lotus canopy. Under her little finger, she shot at the Youming immortal quickly.


    When Youming immortal saw it, he did the same thing again, and a mouthful of black water continued to spray out towards these lotus seeds.


    After seeing Tao Mengrong, he suddenly shrieked out: "burst!"


    Immediately, the two lotus seeds in front immediately exploded and directly exploded the black water. The lotus seeds in the back almost instantly came to the nether immortal.


    Youming immortal''s eyes stare, and then he stomps his feet. The red light flashes under his feet, and a red lotus stand emerges.


    The fiery red rosette sparkles this strange red light. All around the lotus petal surface, there are twisted faces on it. At the moment, these twisted faces, as soon as they appear, emit strange calls, which makes people feel creepy.


    Lotus seeds fly to the near, these lotus petals in a flash of red light, immediately turned into several Zhang huge, a few twisted faces, one after another opened their big mouth, even one breath, these lotus seeds were eaten.Tao Mengrong scolded again, trying to burst the lotus seeds, but those swallowed lotus seeds didn''t react at all.


    "Hey, Tao Mengrong, if you have any other means, you can use it!" You Ming immortal laughed.


    Although Tao Mengrong''s eyes were a little surprised at the moment, he didn''t feel flustered. After stamping his feet, more than a dozen lotus seeds left for the ghost.


    "No advance or retreat!" The immortal of the nether world gave a angry rebuke, and then he made a magic formula. All of a sudden, the lotus seeds that had been swallowed were ejected one after another, and collided with the lotus seeds that were shot again. All of a sudden, these lotus seeds burst in the air, and the momentum was not amazing.


    But at this time, suddenly a bead flew out of the explosion and suddenly came to the nether immortal.


    The immortal ghost was also surprised by this, and immediately urged a grimace to swallow it. As a result, he didn''t think that this time, the bead had not been swallowed, and suddenly a purple black flame gushed out from the bead. The flame was not only not a little warm, but also extremely cold. When one faced, the ghost and the lotus root under his feet were covered with a layer of frost I can''t move for a while.


    "Boom!"


    There were also several loud noises. The surrounding area, which was originally covered by black gas, suddenly burst into a gap. Then, with a flash of white light, Tao Mengrong disappeared in the same place. She got out of the hole and disappeared in a flash.


    After a while, the cold on Youming immortal''s body retreated. The strange and fiery lotus seat at his feet disappeared, and the flag came back to him again. Just looking at the direction of Tao Mengrong''s escape, his face became particularly ugly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Lin Haoming went back to the ancestral gate and bought the most common alchemy materials in Fangshi. He didn''t go to see anyone again and went back to the cave directly.


    Lin Haoming has been prepared for alchemy. Lin Haoming has read the cold flame Dan Sutra for many times. Of course, before cultivating the cold flame, Lin Haoming still needs to refine pills with ordinary methods. After all, this is the foundation of everything. Only after laying a good foundation can we study higher alchemy.


    The basic alchemy technique is not a secret. Such ancient books are sold in Fangshi. When Lin Haoming took part in the secret land trial of falling devil Valley, some of the people who killed him could refine pills. He even got several alchemy level furnaces, one of which was a top-grade one.


    Before, although Lin Haoming got a magic weapon furnace engraved with spirit grain, the grade of the furnace was too high. Although the success rate of refining pills was higher, he also had high requirements for magic power and divine sense. Now Lin Haoming is only the first time to refine pills. If you use that furnace, I''m afraid it will be finished in one furnace, and you will have to eat it without having to rest.


    Therefore, for Lin Haoming, the alchemy furnace is still the most edible. The best alchemy stove not only stabilizes the flame when refining pills, but also consumes less mana and divinity, which is the most appropriate.


    Lin Haoming first refined pills, so like other friars who made pills for the first time, he started with the simplest pills, and the easiest pills to refine were Bigu pills.


    The main material of this pill is Polygonatum which is more than 100 years old. Polygonatum is also commonly used as a medicinal material among ordinary people. It is rare for it to be more than 20 or 30 years old. However, if you plant seeds randomly in a place with sufficient aura, you can grow a large area. Therefore, although it sounds like a long time for a hundred years, it is actually too easy to plant and its value is not high.


    Lin Haoming can buy a hundred catties of Polygonatum with one spirit stone. This time, he spent ten spirit stones, preparing to refine the thousand catties of Huangjing into Bigu pill.


    The basic steps of refining pills are also simple. First of all, it is natural to heat the furnace. After reaching a certain temperature, the materials are put into the furnace, then the materials are melted and the impurities in them are removed. Finally, the remaining liquid medicine can be condensed into a pill at a suitable time by using the appropriate formula.


    Lin Haoming began to practice step by step according to the description in the alchemy classics.


    For the first time, the temperature of the furnace was too high. Three catties of Polygonatum were thrown in and directly turned into fly ash.


    The second time, the temperature is still high, although not immediately into fly ash, but also into coke, natural waste.


    The third time, some of the temperature was too low. As a result, the melting solution was not well done, and the impurity could not be removed at all, and it was discarded again.


    After seven or eight times of trying this way, we finally found the right temperature. After finding the right temperature, the next thing was very smooth. After all, Lin Haoming''s divine sense was particularly strong. He mainly relied on his divine sense to capture the impurities in the liquid medicine. However, when he condensed the liquid into a pill, there was a problem again.


    Perhaps it was Lin Haoming''s own slow hand. As soon as the pill was formed, Lin Haoming found that the pills had become three, but each one was blackened and obviously a little burnt.


    The second time, after getting familiar with the temperature, it was time for congealed liquid to become Dan. This time, Lin Haoming deliberately advanced a little, and finally refined the pill. However, after the pill was taken out, it seemed to be a little soft. According to the ancient records, this was caused by a little earlier condensation into Dan, but it should be regarded as a modest success, but the effect was not good ¡£


    Looking at the three pills, Lin Haoming smelled it and felt that it seemed to be good. After thinking about it, he took one, and immediately felt full. However, Lin Haoming frowned a little, because he felt that there were more impurities in the pills.


    It is not that the impurities were not removed completely at the stage when the materials were transformed into medicinal liquid. However, when the coagulated liquid was transformed into a pill, some of the liquid medicine was not condensed thoroughly due to the problem of timing and manipulation, and then transformed into impurities. In fact, the impurities in most pills come from this way.


    There are so many impurities in this kind of Bigu pill. After eating it, it must take some time to get rid of it. For the lower level disciples, this time will not be short. So I''m afraid that except for ordinary people, ordinary monks will not have nothing to eat this kind of Bigu pill.


    Think of here, Lin Haoming also some can''t laugh and cry, his first time reluctantly regarded as a successful pill, unexpectedly will be like this.


    After careful calculation, I have already refined ten heats of Pigu pill, which is just a modest success. Sure enough, the Alchemist is not so good.


    If there are many kinds of other pills, you need to pay attention to the temperature of each material into liquid medicine, constantly adjust, and control the time when each material is thrown into the furnace. Otherwise, as long as there is a mistake in one step, it will fail. All these conditions are added together, unless there are numerous tests Otherwise, it is not so easy to refine a kind of pill.


    Once again, I tried to refine Bigu pill. This time, when the furnace was turned on, three yellow pills were lying quietly in the furnace.Lin Haoming grabs one of them. He is surprised to find that this pill is not only more mellow than the other two, but also contains more aura. He suddenly understands that this Pigu pill should have reached the level of intermediate grade.


    He formally refined a furnace of Bigu pill, but there was a middle-grade pill in it. This greatly increased Lin Haoming''s confidence, who just felt that refining pills was not easy.


    Looking at this pill, Lin Haoming wants to try the effect, but before taking a not so good Bigu Dan, his stomach is still full, so his brain moved, and immediately thought of a man.


    After being summoned by Lin Haoming, Wenyu comes in from the outside for a few minutes.


    The alchemy room was forbidden to enter by Lin Haoming before, so Wen Yu felt a little different when he heard Lin Haoming calling him to come here. After he came in, he smelled the faint fragrance of medicine, and he was even more suspicious. What is Lin Haoming going to do? Is it that this guy has finally come to his senses and knows his own advantages?


    "Master, what do you need Wenyu to do?" Guess in the brain, on the surface Wenyu or very clever asked.


    Lin Haoming directly threw a bigotan to her.


    After seeing this, Wenyu was stunned and explained: "master, although Wenyu is blocked, it doesn''t affect Bigu''s!"


    "Here you are. After eating, talk about the effect of bigotan!" Lin Haoming didn''t have the slightest good face to explain to her.


    Wen Yu''s heart is also a cold, at the same time also understand, this damned Lin Haoming, called himself, actually want to let himself test medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Although the heart has been scolding Lin Haoming, but on the surface, Wenyu is particularly clever to take the pill.


    "Well! Tell the truth Seeing that she had taken it, Lin Haoming immediately asked.


    Wen Yu touched his stomach and said, "Well! Master, this elixir is of excellent quality. If you take the ordinary Pigu pill, you can get it for three days. However, it is estimated that it will take at least two more days. Moreover, it also contains a trace of aura. For ordinary Qi refining disciples, this aura can save them the spiritual power of refining for a week, and the grade is at least up to the middle level! "


    "Well, so this one is really a medium-grade pigudan, no doubt. Good. Try this one again!" Lin Haoming took out a pill again and gave it to her.


    Wenyu took over the hand and saw that it was Bigu Dan again. She frowned slightly, but she still didn''t say anything. She swallowed it.


    "How is it?" A moment later, Lin Haoming asked again.


    Wenyu touched her slightly swollen stomach and thought for a while, then she said, "master, this Pitu pill is also the best among the inferior products. Generally, the Pigu pill can only last for three days. I''m afraid this one will take another day. If you can go further and lock in a trace of aura, it will be a second-class Bigu pill!"


    After listening to Wen Yu''s explanation, Lin Haoming nodded and said, "good, you go out! I''ll call you in when I need you


    "Yes, master!" See Lin Haoming let himself go, Wenyu still polite, this just left, just a walk out, in the heart and scold.


    After knowing the result, Lin Haoming thought again. After more than an hour, he finally began to refine Pigu Dan.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming continuously refined nearly 30 heats of Pigu pills. None of the nearly 30 heats of Pigu pills had any accidents. Only a few times did he refine the medium-grade Pigu pills. But this time, Lin Haoming looked at the three elixirs in the furnace, and his face showed some unexpected look.


    Lin Haoming can see at a glance that two of them are absolutely middle-grade Pigu pills, while the other one is not only smooth and round, but also gives out a little yellow halo.


    "Danyun! Top grade pills Lin Haoming looks at that Dan dizzy, the corner of the mouth spreads a silk smile.


    Dan halo is the unique symbol of top-grade pills, and the condition of causing Dan halo is that pills lock a lot of aura.


    Lin Haoming has never seen the top-grade pills, but he made them by himself. Lin Haoming was a bit surprised. After all, even a real alchemist can''t make this top-grade pill so easily, even if it''s a Bigu pill. It shows that the refining of this kind of pills has reached enough heat.


    Lin Haoming''s heart secretly happy, at the same time again summoned Wenyu to come.


    As soon as she entered the alchemy room, Wen Yu smelled the fragrance of the medicine more intense than before. But this time, she had no other guess in her heart. She just secretly scolded the damned Lin Haoming and asked her to try the medicine again.


    Sure enough, she did not politely greet the host, Lin Haoming first threw a Chinese medicine in the furnace and said, "try it!"


    Wen Yu saw that it was bigotan again, and subconsciously frowned, but she opened her cherry mouth and put it in.


    After a moment, Wen Yu, who only felt bloated and bloated, thought a little and then said, "master, this should also be a medium-sized Pigu pill. However, compared with the one I took two days ago, although the degree of satiety of this one is only slightly higher than before, it contains a little more Aura, and its quality should be regarded as another level of improvement."


    "Very good, this one, you also eat!" Lin Haoming listened, very satisfied, and finally threw the top-grade Bigu Dan to her.


    Wenyu is not a man without vision. When he saw that the pill had a faint halo, he naturally understood that it was a top-grade pill with Dan halo, but it was still Bigu pill, which made Wenyu''s whole face a little pale.


    After thinking for a moment, she couldn''t help but ask, "master, I''ve eaten a lot of bigotan before and after. Now my mana is imprisoned, and I haven''t digested it before, so I can''t eat any more!"


    Lin Haoming listened, but did not have a trace of pity, just coldly said: "this is the last Bigu pill, after eating, you don''t need to try this pill!"


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, although Wenyu felt uncomfortable, she still swallowed the Bigu pill.


    Wen Yu felt very comfortable for a moment, but then she only felt that she was suddenly thrust into a big stone. Suddenly, she felt sharp pain. At the same time, her slender waist seemed to be pregnant with a child. Her whole stomach seemed to be broken and she knelt directly He fell to the ground, holding his swollen stomach, pale and bloodless.


    When Lin Haoming saw her like this, he felt that he was a little too hard hearted. But at this moment, he noticed a trace of resentment in Wenyu''s eyes, and immediately understood that this woman was a poisonous woman. At the moment, he could not point out how to curse herself. The pity just produced disappeared immediately, and then he asked coldly, "how about?"Wen Yu heard that Lin Haoming was still asking himself about the effect of the pill. Although he wanted to go up and bite him to death, he still endured the pain and said, "this This pill is not deficient. It has already had a halo. It is not only full of aura, but also low enough to be taken by ordinary monks. Besides, the feeling of satiety is at least three times as effective as the ordinary lower grade pills. I I''m going to die! "


    "If you can''t stand it, go out and stop whining here!" Lin Haoming still did not have a good face.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Wenyu agreed, but he resented Lin Haoming even more. He thought that if he would escape from the heaven one day, he would take revenge.


    After Wen Yu left, Lin Haoming did not continue to refine pills, but directly sat beside the furnace and began to rest.


    Although the alchemy of these days is made by using the earth fire, it consumes little mana, but it is not a small loss of divine consciousness, and I feel a little tired in spirit.


    A few hours later, Lin Haoming opened his eyes again, and his eyes became bright again. It was obvious that his spirit and consciousness had recovered to their best.


    After recovery, Lin Haoming put all the refined Pitu pills into two porcelain bottles, then took out a Book of pills and began to study the prescription of Xingqi pill.


    Xingqi pill is the most commonly used pill for middle and low-level disciples during Qi refining period. However, Lin Haoming studied it for several days and began to refine this seemingly simple pill again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Day after day, month after month, year after year.


    In this way, in a flash, nearly two years have passed.


    In the past two years, Lin Haoming, relying on his own divine consciousness, not only refined the pills taken by his disciples in the Qi refining period, but also the pills in the foundation period.


    At such a fast speed, one is that Lin Haoming has endless resources. Second, he has some talent in this field. At least, his divine sense is not comparable to ordinary people, which is very advantageous in alchemy.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming, facing the furnace in front of him, played several magic formulas in succession. The light of the formula flashed. The spirit of the furnace was rolling, and a smell of medicine gradually seeped from it. After a moment, the whole alchemy room was full of strong fragrance of medicine.


    Lin Haoming points to the lid of the furnace, and the lid is suspended. Looking inside, Lin Haoming sees only a pale blue pill lying quietly among them.


    Lin Haoming reaches out and grabs the pill "whoosh!" A, directly flew to his palm, and then, in Lin Haoming palm around, unexpectedly directly emerged a layer of frost.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the magic power on his hand flowed, and the frost disappeared in an instant.


    After a while, Wenyu went into the alchemy room again. It was only at the moment that she had just entered the door, and her face was already pale.


    These two years have been Wen Yu''s most painful two years.


    Lin Haoming completely took her as a medicine man, constantly let her test medicine, all kinds of pills, no matter good or bad, all into her mouth.


    At the beginning, Wenyu was still resentful of Lin Haoming. A year later, Wen Yu was really afraid. Especially when she found that Lin Haoming''s Alchemy level had leaped so much in a short year, she was really afraid that with Lin Haoming''s Alchemy getting higher and higher, the level of refined pills would also be improved, and then the effect of pills would be stronger, although her accomplishments were not weak, But in the case of mana being imprisoned, sooner or later he will be killed by the pills he poured.


    In the past, when I fell into the hands of others, I was held in the palm of my hand for fear that it would hurt. But this Lin Haoming is very good, and there is no sense of pity. Now she, when she hears Lin Haoming''s call, the whole person subconsciously shivers. I''m afraid that after this test, there will be no next time.


    "Eat it!"


    Hearing the voice of Lin demon, Wen Yu felt that her heart was going to stop.


    But just after taking the pill, his hands were frozen directly, the same way, Wenyu''s face is even more ugly.


    "Master, what pill is this?" Looking at the frozen hands, Wenyu asked with a cry.


    "Why do you ask so much?" Not yet!


    Lin Haoming''s voice is still cold, but Wenyu didn''t do it this time. This pill just took in his hands and his hands were frozen stiff. If you eat it, where is your life!


    "Plop!"


    Wen Yu suddenly knelt down in front of Lin Haoming and cried out in tears: "master, I I know that I am not a good thing. Even if I am forced to follow you, I always resent you, but But I really don''t want to die. Please Please let me go I I will swear with blood that I will never betray you


    It has been two years since Lin Haoming asked Wenyu to test the medicine. Although there are some small accidents, Wen Yu cried bitterly and begged for mercy for his first time.


    Lin Haoming looks at the originally beautiful face. Wen Yu, with a snot and tears at the moment, is a monk at the peak of the golden elixir period?


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming really thinks highly of Wenyu. Wenyu has been a vassal of powerful male practitioners since she stepped into the fairyland. Although her accomplishments have been constantly promoted, she has never faced any danger. Every time a man is killed as a supporter, there will soon be another stronger supporter. Now, Wenyu can''t stand this torture For a moment, it collapsed.


    When Wen Yu saw that Lin Haoming seemed indifferent, she did not dare to throw away the pill in her frozen hands, so she could only hold it high and "Dong Dong" to Lin Haoming I''ve been banging my head.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming seemed to understand. He also felt a burst of tears and laughter and could not say: "don''t worry, this is a frost Ling pill. After you take it, I will help you refine it and won''t let you suffer!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Wenyu thought he had made a mistake. He was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a low voice: "master, you Is that true? "


    Lin Haoming is rare to be merciful. Seeing that she is still suspicious, he immediately said with a straight face: "you don''t want to swallow it directly!"


    "No Yes, I will Seeing Lin Haoming get angry again, Wenyu immediately shakes his head.


    Wen Yu is a rare beauty in the world of immortals. However, under Lin Haoming''s repeated tests, she looks like a crazy woman.


    She quickly swallowed the pill in her hand, and immediately the whole person began to tremble. After a few breaths, she curled up and fell on the ground shivering. She only looked at Lin Haoming with pitying eyes, but could not say a word.Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming can only squat down, press one hand on her abdomen, and a group of magic power is immediately put into her body to help her refine the frost and Lingdan.


    At the beginning, wenyuzhen felt that she was going to become an ice sculpture, but soon a warm current covered the source of the cold. Gradually, she not only lost the cold feeling, but also gradually moistened the dried up muscles and veins in the meridians that had not been flowing for a long time. She felt as if she was riding on a cloud Generally comfortable.


    Looking at Wen Yu lying in front of her, she has a beautiful white face with red cheeks. Her mouth is slightly upturned, just like a sleeping beauty with a beautiful dream.


    But when Lin Haoming saw her expression like this, when he thought of her indulgence and cruelty at first sight, he subconsciously had a kind of disgust in his heart, and immediately drank: "well, you can talk about the feeling of pills!"


    Wenyu, with a smile of satisfaction, suddenly hears the sound and wakes up subconsciously from the feeling of riding on the clouds.


    Looking at Lin Haoming in front of him, his eyes subconsciously showed a trace of fear.


    However, he realized that it was the devil Lin who helped him dissolve the pill. He was relieved. He also understood that although the devil Lin was hateful, he should not have killed his mind. He was grateful to him for a while.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s face changed slightly, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Just now, he actually felt the merit. The woman in front of him actually gave him some merits. He asked her to test the medicine one after another, but never gave her a good face. As a result, just now he just helped her dissolve the medicine, and she was grateful to herself.


    Lin Haoming himself felt that this matter made people laugh and cry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Shuangling pill is the most basic auxiliary pill for cultivating "Xuanyin devil fire". After refining this pill, Lin Haoming finally decided to start practicing "cold Yin evil fire".


    Lin Haoming first took a breath and spent more than a month refining hundreds of Shuangling pills. Then he began to close down.


    Nearly a year later, Lin Haoming was still in seclusion, but a note was suspended outside the cave. When the light of the cave array flashed, the note flew into the cave.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming appeared at the entrance of the cave, and then directly turned into a light and flew in a certain direction.


    Two hours later, Lin Haoming stood in front of the gate of the third floor treasure gathering Pavilion.


    "Master Lin, here you are


    In a room on the third floor of Jubao Pavilion, Lin Haoming met an acquaintance. It was his first time to come here to receive his jasmine.


    When I first met jasmine, she was just a monk in the gas refining period. Now, decades have passed, and she has already reached the peak of the mid-term foundation construction.


    In fact, I had seen Jasmine before when I was still in the foundation period. At that time, she had already advanced the foundation construction, and it was not easy for her to achieve such a state of cultivation while doing business for so many years.


    Lin Haoming also knows something about the Jubao Pavilion. The reason why Jasmine has made her present achievements has a lot to do with her own trade. Therefore, jasmine is also very interested in Lin Haoming. After all, only when Lin Haoming is more and more powerful, can she choose to trade with it to get more training opportunities.


    Lin Haoming came here today, not for trading, but for the notes sent by jasmine before. He told himself that the centenary of Jubao Pavilion is coming, and he will go to the general Pavilion of Jubao Pavilion.


    He promised Qin aorou about this, so he could only go there. However, Lin Haoming thought that if Ruolan was refined into Dharma treasure, he would be defeated. So he went to find Bao Wenliang and gave him a letter to tell Xie Ruolan on his behalf.


    After dealing with some trivial matters, Lin Haoming takes Wenyu and jasmine and leaves xuelianzong together.


    Wen Yu, a woman, has become a burden since she bought her. However, Lin Haoming has changed her mind since that day when she was grateful to her.


    When he went out to build the body, he didn''t want to be a monk in the high level when he went out to build the body.


    There have been many legends about the location of the general Pavilion of Jubao Pavilion. Among them, the most rumored one is that the general Pavilion of Jubao Pavilion is located in Tianyuan island. Because Jubao Pavilion holds an auction every ten years, a big auction every 100 years, and the place where it is held is on Tianyuan Island.


    Lin Haoming and jasmine left this time, but also with the help of zongmen to Tianyuan Island transmission array.


    After coming out of the transmission array, Lin Haoming finds that he is in a huge temple, and there are several transmission arrays around him, quietly located around the transmission array he is standing on.


    Perhaps noticing Lin Haoming''s curiosity, Molly immediately explained: "this is the transmission hall built by our Jubao Pavilion. As long as there are yuanyingqi friars in the mainland, such a transmission array will be built. In this hall, there are the transmission halls of xuelianzong and several ancestral gates under the jurisdiction of xuelianzong."


    Hearing this explanation, Lin Haoming also nodded slightly. After walking out of the gate, he immediately saw that there were quite a number of transmission halls like this, at least 13. Presumably, there were some hermit sects and powerful sanxiu who had similar arrangements. At the same time, he also felt the power of the Jubao Pavilion. If the Jubao pavilion was treated as a clan gate, its strength would really be able to Add it up to three or four.


    The most busy time of this transmission hall is when the auction is held. According to jasmine''s introduction, the next 100 year auction will be held in less than half a year. I''m afraid it will be much busier than I imagined.


    Outside the main hall, a white jade boat seemed to have been docked for a long time. One of them, dressed in a purple dress, looked particularly beautiful, had been waiting by the boat.


    After seeing Lin Haoming and jasmine appear, the girl immediately meets her. Her two big bright eyes look at Lin Haoming for a long time. She also takes a special look at Wenyu. She hesitates for a few seconds. Then she asks in her clear voice, "are you Lin Haoming, the blood refining master?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl and said with a faint smile, "yes, I am Lin Haoming!"


    "Miss, let me pick you up. Come with me." The girl said so lightly, it seems that there is a little resistance, directly on the boat.


    Lin Haoming also vaguely felt that this girl didn''t seem to like herself very much. Since she was called Miss Qin aorou, she thought she was also a trusted figure around Qin aorou. Moreover, her cultivation was not weak. She had reached two levels of golden elixir, which was not much different from her who had just advanced to the golden elixir. More importantly, she should not be too old, or even worse than herself If you want to be a little bit younger, this young girl can be regarded as gifted and proud.The flying boat is not big, even there is no separate room. Four people can only get together. However, the speed of the flying boat is a few pieces, which is much faster than that of his own gray smoke boat. Basically, it is equivalent to a golden elixir flying away with all his strength.


    Sitting on the boat, the girl in purple continued to look at Lin Haoming. After a while, she suddenly asked, "Lin Daoyou, you should be over a year old?"


    "Yes, Lin is over 60 years old indeed!" Speaking of this age, Lin Haoming himself felt a little strange, after all, he still has the memory of a previous life, in that world, more than 60 years old can be regarded as an old man.


    "Sixty one is more than sixty and sixty-nine is more than sixty. I don''t know how much it is. The gap of eight years is not small at our age."


    The girl''s answer to Lin Haoming is more serious, which makes Jasmine feel uncomfortable. However, compared with the girl in front of her, her status is not as good as that of the girl in front of her.


    Lin Haoming has clearly felt the girl''s hostility to himself, and said with a faint smile: "how? Are you here to guard your lady? "


    "It''s not a matter of checking. I''ve been following Miss since I was a few years old. Later, she went out alone for many years and came back with a sweetheart. I''m just curious. Of course, I believe in Miss''s vision, but I also want to confirm it myself!" The girl spoke directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at her haughty head and said with a smile: "I say this girl, your identity is interesting. Are you aorou''s maid?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "You may say so, but the master is like a daughter to me, and the young lady is in love with my sister. I can be regarded as a half master." The girl was right and strong.


    Lin Haoming listened, but he couldn''t help laughing, and his playful eyes whirled around the girl.


    The girl felt very uncomfortable when she was staring at Lin Haoming. After a moment, she frowned directly and said, "Lin Daoyou, what kind of eyes are you looking down on me?"


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "do I need to look up to you? If I didn''t guess wrong, I will marry with aorou in the future. Since I am your master, you''d better pay attention to your own identity! A servant girl is a servant girl. She should know her identity! Wenyu, are you right? "


    "Yes, master! As a servant girl, when she saw her future master, she didn''t even say her own name, but she even put on a master''s appearance. I think it''s really a debt to me. I''ve been following Lin Haoming for two years, and I''ve known his mind for a long time. Naturally, she''s obedient to what Lin Haoming says. Now that she can guess the general idea of Lin Haoming, she has learned a lesson from her words.


    Lin Haoming''s words really made this woman who was used to being flattered by others since childhood couldn''t bear it. The words of jade in front of her eyes made the girl in purple angry, which made her two big eyes ignite a little anger.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. He didn''t want to marry Qin aorou. Now what he wanted most was to screw up the matter. He denied that he would not bring Wenyu with him.


    "My name is Yan Ziyin, you remember it!" The girl in purple opened her eyes round.


    "Aorou? Why didn''t she come? "


    When Lin Haoming saw her angry and asked questions, Yan Ziyin''s smile became even worse.


    "Miss, if you want to prepare for the Centennial contest, how can you come to pick you up?" Yan Ziyin''s tone is naturally worse. At the moment, she has completely regarded Lin Haoming as a villain who deceives her own young lady. What she thinks in her mind is to destroy both of them.


    She was not satisfied with the fact that she had found someone outside. She even felt that Han Jingping of the Han family was the most suitable person for her. She had her own choice and had defeated the most outstanding Yan Hong of the Yan family before. So she came here to see what kind of person Lin Haoming looked like at first sight, She found that she had a beautiful woman around her, which made Yan Ziyin not happy and seemed indifferent on the surface.


    Lin Haoming, on the contrary, borrowed her attitude and completely broke up the relationship between him and Qin aorou, so that he could sleep with Ruolan when he went back.


    Lin Haoming saw that she had been provoked by himself now, and his heart was just a smile, and then no longer said anything.


    Yan Ziyin saw that he ignored himself, and she did not care about him. Only Jasmine was left in the middle, which made Yan Ziyin very embarrassed. In this way, the boat continued to its destination.


    There is not a single clan in Tianyuan island. Only the big forces headed by shisanmenmen and jubaoge are responsible for exploiting various resources here. Most of these people are underground. Therefore, the scenery of Tianyuan island is quite good, and the aura here is very rich, which is not inferior to the mountain gates of some major gates.


    After flying for two days and nights, the boat arrived at a basin surrounded by mountains.


    The basin is not big, but it is surrounded by some mountain peaks, each of which is towering into the clouds. There are springs flowing in the mountain streams, some of which form streams and finally converge into the small lakes in the basin. Some are directly turned into waterfalls, adding to the already pleasant scenery.


    Some houses can also be seen on the mountain, but there are no huge temples and pavilions. Some seemingly simple houses have the feeling of being integrated into the mountains. However, in the basin, there are many pavilions and pavilions existing, even getting closer and closer to the basin. The aura here has become particularly rich.


    Lin Haoming was also very sensitive to aura when he practiced the spirit magic rotation Dharma. He could vaguely feel that the reason why the spirit of this basin is so rich may be that there are huge spirit gathering arrays here.


    Although the basin is small, the widest part of the basin is 4000-5000 Li, and the narrowest part is about 3000 Li.


    Before entering the basin surrounded by the mountains, Yan Ziyin sent out a note, which flew into an invisible light curtain in the middle of the sky, and the boat entered. Obviously, the mountains around the whole basin were protected by a huge array.


    Many people think that this is the general Pavilion of Jubao Pavilion. However, it has been said that there is still another place for the real general Pavilion of Jubao Pavilion. However, where this place is, it has not been handed down.


    After entering the array, the boat stopped in front of a hundred Zhang tower within half a quarter of an hour.


    Although there are still many low buildings in this basin, there are quite a number of such tall towers. It is estimated that there are always more than 30 tall towers. Tall towers are not only high but also very large. In fact, there are also such numbers in length and width. Therefore, it looks more like a huge strange house with square or circular shape. In Lin Haoming''s eyes, it is a square one It''s a skyscraper.


    The boat stopped in front of such a high tower, got off the boat, and immediately several maidens ran out and saluted Yan Ziyin.When they saw Yan Ziyin, they were very respectful.


    Yan Ziyin is still arrogant, and directly orders the two maids to take Lin Haoming and others to rest, but she does not pay attention to Lin Haoming any more and directly enters the tower.


    After Yan Ziyin''s command, the two maidens respectfully took Lin Haoming and others into the tower.


    In addition to the top floor which is more than ten feet high, each floor below is thirty-four feet high, which can be counted as more than thirty.


    The ground floor is a place that looks like a hall. There are some doors on both sides of the main hall, which seems to lead to the side hall. In addition, there are two stairs for people to go up and down.


    The two maids took Lin Haoming up the stairs, almost to the twenty floors, and took him into one of the rooms.


    Looking at this elegant room, Lin Haoming felt as if he had come to a big hotel in the past, and now he has stayed in one of the rooms.


    Wenyu and Molly are also arranged around Lin Haoming''s room, but Molly doesn''t stay. She says hello to Lin Haoming and quickly leaves here to visit some people in the general Pavilion.


    Although the room is not very large, it is also quite good. You can open the window to open the scenery outside, which is quite comfortable.


    "Master, this is the welcome building of Jubao Pavilion. If you don''t have permission, you still don''t leave the area where the nearby tower is located. Of course, if you feel bored, you can go to one of the towers. There will be some people trading goods and some games to kill time."


    Before leaving, the maid reminded her on her own initiative. After a while, Lin Haoming nodded and agreed to come down. The two maidens left.


    But then, for two days in a row, no one was in charge of himself, as if the people in the Jubao Pavilion had forgotten themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    For no one to pay attention to this matter, Lin Haoming guess, this is mostly Yan Ziyin deliberately cool himself here, but I believe it will not be too long, after all, she is Qin aorou''s person, Qin aorou will certainly ask her.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to this kind of mischievous things. After all, he came here this time, that is to say, to see the world.


    Since the two maids said that there was a program in the tower in the middle, Lin Haoming was idle and bored, thinking in his mind whether he called Wenyu up and went to have a look.


    There are eight towers nearby, or the one in the maid''s mouth. Of course, if you include the tower in the middle that doesn''t look like a tower, it''s nine.


    In fact, the so-called tower in the middle is more like a temple, but it has three floors, which makes people feel strange.


    Walking out of the gate of the tower where he is, he saw Molly coming back. Looking at her face with joy, it seems that this visit has gained a lot.


    See Lin Haoming, jasmine naturally polite greetings, that Lin Haoming to go out, but also take the initiative to accompany up.


    Walking towards the low tower in the middle, Lin Haoming noticed some hesitation on Molly''s face, and seemed to be hesitant. He asked, "Molly, do you have something to say to me?"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming asked herself, Molly stopped hesitating and sighed: "master Lin, I visited several seniors this time, and I really got something. But I also inquired about the Yan Ziyin before by the way? It''s not a very good thing for you to offend her before master Lin! "


    "Oh! How, that servant girl still has backstage very much not become? " Lin Haoming listens and laughs in his heart. Jasmine mostly hopes to walk with Qin aorou, but he doesn''t know that he doesn''t have this idea at all.


    "Yan Ziyin has a backstage, and it''s not small. Elder Lin should know that jubaoge is a combination of Qin family, Yan Family and Han family. But in fact, after so many years of development, the three families intermarry with each other. It can be said that one family is barely able to make sense. However, in addition to these three families, there are also some people who are not the three families in Jubao Pavilion, some of them are the former three Some of the relatives of important people in the family are disciples like me who were adopted by Jubao Pavilion since childhood and trained to do business. No matter what kind of disciples they are, after so many years, there will always be some outstanding people among them. Maybe they can''t compare with the three core figures. However, many people have become foreign elders of Jubao Pavilion, just like Pu Lao is one of them The surname is elder. "


    "Since you have become the elder of Ziyin, you should be a foreign elder, right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She''s not a descendant of the elder''s surname, but it''s almost the same. In fact, her mother was Miss Qin''s mother''s younger martial sister. Because of an accident, manager Qin sent her to Miss Qin. Therefore, she has a special identity. She is a maid who takes care of miss Qin. But in fact, she is a half master. If you can, master Lin will It''s better not to keep fighting with her. " Molly said what she had heard.


    Lin Haoming just a faint smile, did not say what.


    On the contrary, I saw someone walking towards the tower in the middle and asked, "by the way, I''ve been here these two days. I''ve seen people coming in and going out. This should be a gathering place for people from the Jubao Pavilion."


    "Master Lin is right. In fact, there are four places in this place. One is for the six magic sects, one is for the other seven sects, and the other is for the hermit sect and preparation for free repair. Now we live in this place, which is built for the people related to the Jubao Pavilion. Living here is somewhat related to the Jubao Pavilion, but it can''t be regarded as Jubao For example, if Miss Qin really becomes a Taoist partner with elder Lin in the future and she chooses to go to xuelianzong, your children or disciples will live here when they come to Jubao Pavilion. " Molly explained.


    Lin Haoming always does not leave himself and Qin aorou when he listens to jasmine''s words. However, when he thinks about it, if he and Qin aorou are really together, I''m afraid she will get a lot of benefits. Otherwise, even if he is a young girl, jubaoge will train her to the golden elixir period at most. Although she has high expectations, she will be disappointed in the end.


    Thinking like this, Lin Haoming three people have arrived in front of the building.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming found that there was something noisy inside. At a glance, he was surprised to see that there were stalls all around the inner wall of the building.


    Lin Haoming also felt fresh when he looked at them, because the lowest accomplishments of those who set up stalls were in the foundation period, and there were also some golden elixir monks among them.


    The monks of the golden elixir period, even in the sect of blood refining, were regarded as high-level existence. However, it was quite unexpected that they started to set up a stall here.


    After a close look at the golden elixir monks who set up the stalls, we found that their positions are the best places here, but there are not many things in front of them, and even there are not many people watching them.


    Lin Haoming went to one of the golden elixir stalls closest to the door, looked at a dozen items on a white cloth before him, and then saw a line of words that were not as white as black, and wrote: trade in the golden elixir period to improve the cultivation of elixir, and determine its effectiveness. You can choose any items at will. The quantity depends on the quantity and effect of the pills.The white cloth and black characters are clearly written. It''s no wonder that there are not many people to see. After all, it is not so easy to get the elixir of the golden elixir period. Even if most of the golden elixirs have them, they are not willing to take them out.


    Lin Haoming looked at the things on his stall. He had everything, and even two magic weapons.


    The quality of these two magic weapons is not so good. It is better to decompose these two magic weapons into fubaolai''s valuable ones instead of using them to fight the enemy after refining. Therefore, Lin Haoming just looked at them and his eyes fell on other things.


    Soon Lin Haoming picked up a lotus leaf engraved with some runes and studied it carefully.


    This lotus petal with rune is actually a talisman, and it is also a high-level talisman.


    When the rune reaches a higher level, the general Rune paper can''t store so much mana.


    Many talismans are similar to the lotus petals in their hands now. Moreover, at this level, there is no strict grade regulation for the runes, because the same magic power varies greatly when different people or different materials are used as carriers.


    Lin Haoming can feel that the lotus leaf in his hand contains a very strong water aura. Obviously, what is sealed in it is a magic skill with water attribute. Its power is at least equal to that of a friar in the middle of the golden elixir''s full attack, which is not weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "How to sell this talisman?" Under the interest, Lin Haoming still asked.


    The golden elixir was also a young man who looked less than 30 years old. The man had been sitting around and keeping his eyes closed. He suddenly heard Lin Haoming open his eyes and said, "two jade essence pills, or pills of similar value."


    Yujing pill is one of the most popular elixirs in the golden elixir period. This pill is not only useful for the friars in the early stage of the golden elixir, but also for the later stage of the golden elixir. However, due to this reason, and the convenience of refining the jade essence pill, it sometimes replaced the spirit stone and circulated among the monks in the golden elixir period.


    Lin Haoming only learned about this before he came here. The value of a jade essence pill is almost equal to 50000 spirit stone, that is to say, this talisman is almost equal to 100000 spirit stone, which is also valuable.


    "I use spirit stone to buy, don''t know if can?" Lin Haoming asked.


    If a friar in the foundation period asked, as the owner of the stall, Jindan monk might be dissatisfied, but Lin Haoming was not only a Jindan friar, but also had a gorgeous beauty around him. Even when he saw it, he even felt a little moved. After thinking about it a little, he stretched out two fingers and said, "add more than 20000 spirit stones to me I''ll sell it to you! "


    What Lin Haoming didn''t worry about most was the spirit stone. Since he opened his mouth, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. He took out 120000 spirit stone and handed it to him.


    The gold elixir, simple Lin Haoming, paid the spirit stone so readily, which made him more sure of his guess. After all, his own talisman sold 120000 spirit stones on the high side. Now the other side bought them at a high price without blinking an eye. It can be seen that the other side is definitely the owner of the spirit stone, and his own Rune can sell more than 20000 spirit stones, which can be regarded as a profit.


    At this time, some people may wonder that when Lin Haoming bought the forbidden talisman, he also spent a lot of spirit stones. Why is this high-level talisman so valuable? In fact, the reason why this high-level talisman seems not to be very high is mainly because it needs a lot of magic power to infuse into the talisman to stimulate the high-level talisman. Generally, the monks in the foundation period do not have any The power of the high-level runes is generally only used by the monks in the golden elixir period. At the same time, the levels of these high-level runes are too different. Moreover, many of their powers are not as powerful as the golden elixir''s using magic weapons. It is better to use magic weapons than to stimulate them. Therefore, most of the high-level talismans are not very valuable, Lin Hao Ming is also because of the first time to see high-level talisman, this is just some interest.


    After finishing this transaction, the Jindan friar shook his sleeve, and then he collected the stall in front of him.


    Lin Haoming looked at some surprise and then asked, "why don''t you do business?"


    The golden elixir heard this and said politely with a smile: "the beast fight is about to start. Naturally, I''m going to have a look there. This Taoist friend should have just come here? Do you want to go with Mr. Bi? "


    "Fighting animals? My surname is Lin. please tell me something about it! " Seeing that he was quite polite, Lin Haoming asked politely.


    "Ah! It''s not a secret. It''s just that some brothers from Jubao Pavilion, seeing that we people gather here are boring, so they have a little fun for us. Lin Daoyou, come with me


    The monk, surnamed Bi, went to a gate guarded by the monks of two treasure gathering Pavilion.


    Lin Haoming followed him to the gate, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The guard didn''t stop Lin Haoming and others. Lin Haoming took Wenyu and jasmine into the gate, but when he entered the gate, he was suddenly enlightened. He stood in a place similar to the ancient Roman arena of the last generation, but it was much bigger here.


    In the middle is a square open space, around which is a circle of grandstands. At this time, there are tens of thousands of people in the stands, and this stand can seat at least 100000 people.


    "Don''t be surprised, Lin Daoyou. This is the place where Jubao Pavilion held the Centennial contest. There are several places in Xumi space. The door we enter is just one of the entrances."


    At this time, he called Lin Haoming and went to a crowded place.


    Lin Haoming also followed the past, but people have not yet arrived, the eyes of people in that place are all towards this side.


    Of course, they are not looking at themselves, but Wenyu around them.


    "Brother beech, you''re a companion''s concubine. You''re really the best! Don''t tell me about it? " Just walked to the crowd, suddenly a man who looked smaller than Lin Haoming opened his mouth with a smile.


    Lin Haoming frowned a little when he heard his voice, because although the other party seemed to be smiling, his words had the flavor of condescending, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "This is Lin Daoyou. I know Lin Daoyou just because he just bought me a rune. He is here to have fun Biqi simply said that he seemed to be afraid of this man, although his accomplishments were better than those of the other side.Lin Haoming also felt a little surprised, because the man in front of him had no more than three levels of cultivation in the golden elixir period, while beside him, there were monks in the later stage of the golden elixir period, obviously dominated by him.


    "Lin Daoyou, this is Yan Fen, Yan Daoyou!" Biqi immediately told Lin Haoming the identity of the other party.


    Before coming here, Lin Haoming also learned something about Jubao pavilion from Molly.


    The Qin family in jubaoge is an exception. Both the Yan Family and the Han family''s descendants have their own names. For example, Han family men and Qin Aoran''s generation are of the same character generation. However, the Yan family has more people with single names. However, their names have been taken by rotation of the five elements. This generation is the water of the five elements. Therefore, whether it is Yan Liang who met before or Yan Hong who was defeated not long ago, it is in the word With water.


    In front of him, there was both wood and fire in his name. Lin Haoming was stunned. After a close look, he was sure that he should be an elder of Yanhong. Although he was not big in appearance, he was afraid that he was at least 200 years old. Most of the reason why he kept such a young appearance was that he took the elixir to stop his face.


    In fact, after the foundation period, the appearance of a monk is not so easy to see.


    First of all, many female practitioners have the means of arresting beauty. Secondly, although Zhuyan pill is precious, it can still be affordable for the monks in the golden elixir period. If one goes down, he can keep his face unchanged. The golden elixir can only have ten pills in his life. However, since he is over 200 years old, his accomplishments are still not so good. Why is it so This makes Lin Haoming feel a little curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Lin Daoyou, Yan looks on the maid beside you and makes an offer Yan Fen also looked at Lin Haoming a few times, and then spoke directly and haughtily.


    "Master Yan, master Lin is..."


    "There is no place for you to speak here!"


    When Molly heard Yan Fen''s words, she immediately wanted to explain Lin Haoming''s identity. However, Yan Fen was just like a worldly dandy and directly scolded her.


    Lin Haoming listened, but a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He took a look at Wenyu around him and said with a smile: "good! I''ve always wanted to get rid of her. Now that Yan Daoyou wants to take over, Lin naturally won''t give up! "


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou really understand people. OK, in this case, I won''t let you suffer. A hundred jade elixir is enough for you to save 20 or 30 years of accumulated mana time." Yan Fen said carelessly, giving people the feeling of alms.


    Lin Haoming listened, a faint smile, followed by a light way: "Wenyu, tell yourself, I bought you how many spirit stone you spent!"


    "100 million spirit stone!" Wen Yu was very angry when she heard that she was worth only one hundred jade elixirs. At least, all the people she followed existed in their infancy. Although Lin Haoming''s cultivation was a little weak, she had a bright future. Although she was taken to test medicine by him, she hated him in her heart, but in her eyes, it was right to follow a big man Boy, she can see at a glance that it''s absolutely not his own ability to have this scene. I''m afraid it''s mostly because of the relationship between the elders in the family. There''s absolutely no good future for him with such people. At least, the matter of advanced young baby is more illusory.


    When Yan Fen heard the 100 million spirit stone, his eyelids jumped subconsciously. But before he could speak, Lin Haoming continued: "Lin asked himself that he didn''t like to do business at a loss. After I bought her, I spent a lot of effort on her, and the pills I fed were numerous. This is all the painstaking efforts of Lin. Wenyu, don''t you think?"


    Lin Haoming not only took the initiative to bring up the matter of feeding pills, but also made a great sacrifice when she spoke. This made Wenyu hate to tell the truth. But at this time, she knew that she could only curse Lin Haoming shamelessly, but her face was very obedient and grateful. She said: "Wenyu has never met such kind of kindness to me in my life."


    Before Wenyu called her master, but Lin Haoming felt that it was awkward for her to call herself in front of others, so she changed her mind.


    Listening to Wen Yu''s sweet and greasy voice, Yan Fen first frowned, then burst into laughter.


    Lin Haoming looks at him and laughs. He always feels uncomfortable. Although he is not as good as Yanhong, he can make him feel more dangerous.


    "That''s what Lin Daoyou said. I was abrupt before, but I really fell in love with Wenyu girl. How about this? We''ll bet each other a game of fighting beasts later. If I win, I hope Lin Daoyou can part with each other. If I lose, I can help Lin Daoyou and aorou!"


    Lin Haoming looked at Yan Fen and narrowed his eyes and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Haoming! If you beat Yanhong, no one in Yan''s family knows you. But to be honest, even if you win Yanhong, you will not have much hope to face Han Jingping. There is one thing you may not know yet! This time, our Jubao Pavilion is a hundred years old competition, but we have added an attractive lottery Yan Fen said with a smile.


    "Don''t sell the show!" Lin Haoming said coldly.


    "I''m dissatisfied with you. Originally, the Qin family was ready to marry the Han family, or the elders were ready to marry Qin aorou to Han Jingping. It''s just that you suddenly appeared, especially after you defeated Yanhong. Many things changed. Or after you defeated my unfortunate nephew, you really entered the eyes of those elders!" Yan Fen Dao.


    "Do you mean that it was impossible for me to be with aorou before Lin Haoming asked lightly, to this matter, he has nothing to be angry about.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Although aorou may have some affection for you, you are only a small person. Those really high-ranking elders just laugh off when they know about it. They don''t treat you as a matter until you defeat Yanhong. Only when you defeat Yanhong, can those old guys really pay attention to you. However, the pressure of the Han family is so great that aorou can''t resist it To resist, it was his father Qin Feng who came forward and decided to make a decision based on this contest. "


    "Oh! I see. I said that when I arrived here, aorou didn''t show up. I guess it''s also limited! " Lin Haoming said thoughtfully.


    "You''re right. So, if my Yan family is willing to help you, you, who originally had only 20% hope at most, can at least increase to half hope!" Yan Fen said with deep meaning.


    Lin Haoming was silent at the moment. He suddenly found that Yan Fen was not as reckless as he had just shown. I''m afraid that most of his love for Wenyu is fake. His real purpose is related to himself.


    But if you really have feelings with Qin aorou, it''s easy to say, but in fact, I''m here to finish this matter. Naturally, I won''t agree. After a moment''s meditation, he said with a light smile: "it''s nothing to gamble with you, but Lin doesn''t like to take others as a bet.""Haha! It seems that Lin Daoyou still likes the woman around you, which is not a good thing. " Yan Fen reminds the elder.


    Lin Haoming, however, still kept a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter if it''s a good thing. For me, I just don''t like being led by people!"


    Suddenly heard Lin Haoming''s words, although looking at Lin Haoming in front of him, he still had a smile on his face, but Yan Fen, who was also smiling, completely disappeared. Instead, he looked up and down again. After a long time, he said solemnly: "Lin Haoming, what I just said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people around you to ask Pu Lao It''s not a good thing for you to be so spirited. Don''t think that you are better than Yan Hong. To tell you the truth, Han Jingping had already killed a monk in the later period of the golden elixir when he was your age. At that time, he was only in the early stage of the Golden elixir. You should understand the difference between defeating a later monk of the golden elixir and beheading him. "


    "Lin, thank you for telling me, but Lin still said that. Lin doesn''t want to be led by the nose, and I won''t stay in Jubao Pavilion!" Lin Haoming said firmly.


    "In that case, let it be! However, Lin Daoyou has such an attitude. I''m afraid you don''t have much hope with aorou. You can think about it yourself! " Yan burned his voice and said in a slight anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Lin Haoming didn''t have that plan at all. Now, Yan Fen has specially warned himself. Lin Haoming only smiles in his heart.


    In fact, Lin Haoming saw this matter very clearly. Although Jubao Pavilion seems very powerful, the competition among the three families is obviously fierce. According to the news he has heard, the Yan family is very powerful now. Naturally, the Han family and the Qin family need to unite more. If he breaks in and destroys the two families'' affairs, it is the Yan Family''s favorite thing to see. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would not believe this Yanfen Will put forward such request to oneself.


    "Yan Daoyou, don''t be angry. Wait until Dabi''s time to talk about everything. Today, Lin came here to watch the beast fight. He didn''t think much about anything else." Lin Haoming and the Yan family also have no grudges, so they don''t want to form a feud.


    Seeing what Lin Haoming said, Yan Fen looked at him again. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He hesitated for a moment. Then he said with a smile: "OK, then I will accompany you for a while."


    The next two people are really tacit understanding. They don''t mention anything just now. They really focus on fighting animals.


    The so-called fighting beast is naturally the fight between spirit beast and Warcraft.


    If you win the contest, you can get a lot of rewards. Even if you lose, you can get a certain entrance fee and make up for the loss of your own fighting beast. Therefore, there is no shortage of goods.


    There are also game points in the game. Just look at both sides of the base, you can''t see where the winner or loser is. So this bet is really all about luck.


    For this all depends on luck, Lin Haoming didn''t have too much thought, so he just looked at playing.


    In the first few games, there were only two level monsters fighting each other, and they didn''t have much interest. However, after a few games, there began to be level three Warcraft and spirit beasts, and the fight became more intense.


    In front of us, this is a three-level eight grade sky fire lion, facing a group of three-level-1-2-grade wind wolves. Although the sky fire lion is powerful, it not only has a large number of wind wolves, but also has an orderly attack and defense under the leadership of the wolf king. Although the death and injury are also very heavy, they soon still occupy the absolute upper hand.


    The animal fight is never-ending. Look at this scene, it is obvious that the fire lion will die in the end.


    In the previous contest, once the fighting animals died, people would come out to auction their bodies. Of course, those fighting animals were too weak, and Lin Haoming looked down on them. But in front of them, Lin Haoming was a bit excited. Especially the internal elixir of Tianhuo lion was the main medicine of several Golden elixirs. Even though his own alchemy was still a little poor, he refined the golden elixir There are some deficiencies in the period of elixir, but they will definitely be used in the future. Although the inner elixir of the demon beast in the golden elixir period can be purchased, it is rare for such a pure fire attribute spirit beast internal pill, so Lin Haoming really has some thoughts.


    Sure enough, soon after, the fight was over. A beautiful young woman appeared in the middle of the scene, threw out a storage bag and put the fire lion into it. Then she looked around the arena with a smile and said, "dear friends, the old rule is that the fire lion is cheap for 200000 spirit stones."


    Two hundred thousand spirit stones are not a small number. However, the fire lion was of high rank that day. If the skin was not damaged seriously, I''m afraid 300000 spirit stones might have been sold.


    Of course, 200000 spirit stone is not a low price, at least most people present will not bid.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the price to reach 235000. Obviously, everyone understood the value of this thing.


    "240000 spirit stone!" Lin Haoming finally made an offer at this time.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the person who quoted the price immediately looked at him and said, "250000 spirit stone!"


    Before the competition, basically 1000 or 2000 spirit stones were added to the top, so I directly added 5000 spirit stones to show that I was sure to get this thing. But I didn''t expect that when I opened my mouth, the other party added 10000 spirit stones directly. This made Lin Haoming have some differences and subconsciously took a look at Yan Fen.


    At this time, Yan Fen was not smiling, which made people feel uncomfortable when they looked at it. It felt as if he was watching a good play.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t want to give up, so he added another 5000 spirit stones.


    However, after that, the other party also added 5000 spirit stones, which directly increased the price to 260000 spirit stones.


    If there were not so many scars on the fire lion that day, the 260000 spirit stone would not be expensive, but now it is obviously more expensive. Although Lin Haoming doesn''t lack spirit stone, he doesn''t want to make a big mistake. He just can''t figure out whether the other party is aiming at himself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming directly added another 20000 spirit stones.


    As soon as the price of 280000 spirit stone was quoted, many people immediately exclaimed. Obviously, everyone knows that the price is too high.


    "281000 spirit stone!"


    Just after Lin Haoming finished his offer, he made another bid. This time, he just added a thousand spirit stones.


    After Lin Haoming saw it out, he looked at Yan Fen again and said, "Yan Daoyou, who are they? I think you should be very clear about it?"


    "Of course, it is clear that the person who made the offer to you is Han Jingping''s own son, Han Shaoying.""What? Han Jingping''s son? Han Jingping already has a son? " Hearing this, Lin Haoming was only surprised.


    Yan Fen didn''t hide anything. He said with a smile: "Han Jingping''s skill is special and needs many pure Yin female practitioners. When he was a teenager, he just advanced to build foundation. When his accomplishments were not stable, he had an accident. One woman had his child."


    "In that case, what is the relationship between the two?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "After learning that the woman was pregnant with a child, the people of the Han family did a lot of things. The woman''s remaining child died a few days later because all her essence was absorbed by her baby. Han Shaoying was gifted for this reason since she was a child. Now she has just passed a Jiazi and has achieved three levels of cultivation in the golden elixir period. She can enter in less than three years It''s mid-term. " Yan Fen''s words seem to have a trace of jealousy, but also a little unwilling.


    "The boy, don''t you have any idea about his mother''s death like this?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    "His mother is just a cauldron, and her own qualifications are very poor. If she really wants to cultivate, she doesn''t know how much resources it will cost. Of course, it''s better to choose to use the resources on him. What will he think?" Yan Fen naturally said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable. At the same time, he felt a little uncomfortable about the Jubao Pavilion. At least, he didn''t like these practices. Although Lin Haoming knew that there were similar things in his blood refining sect, he needed a lot of refined blood to cultivate the blood refining method. I''m afraid the cruelty is much higher than this. He just doesn''t take care of it at ordinary times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Knowing such a thing, Lin Haoming naturally had no interest in fighting for it. Anyway, the body of the fire lion that day was not his own necessity.


    However, after Lin Haoming gave up, Han Shaoying, who had just bought Tianhuo lion, suddenly sneered: "I dare not fight for the body of a beast. I really can''t see how you can compete with my father for women."


    In line with the spirit of Lin Haoming, it''s better to be ridiculed by Lin Haoming.


    Although he was unhappy, Lin Haoming didn''t want to annoy him. He was only a mad dog. But at this moment, Han Shaoying cried: "Lin Haoming, the woman beside you is your concubine. She is really pretty. Do you have the courage to bet with me. If you lose, the woman around you will lose to me!"


    "Ha ha, Shaoying, I have just mentioned it to Lin Daoyou, but this girl was bought by Lin Daoyou for 100 million Lingshi, and after that, she also spent a lot of pills on her. Even if you want to gamble, you should show a little sincerity. I heard that you have got a bottle of five spirit genuine marrow pill, which is the holy drug that impacts the bottleneck of the golden elixir period Come on, it''s about the same! " Yan Fen hears, does not wait for Lin Haoming to open his mouth, immediately loud reply.


    "Ha ha Yan Fen, do you know a lot about me? Indeed, my childe did get a bottle of five spirit genuine marrow pills, and there were as many as 12, each of which was worth tens of millions of spirit stones. Now that you have said that, if you really bet against me, this bottle of five spirit genuine marrow pills will lose to you. " Han Shaoying agreed directly.


    Lin Haoming listened and squinted at Han Shaoying.


    Han Shaoying is also quite handsome. He is dressed in white. At first glance, he is an elegant young man. However, Lin Haoming knows that Han Shaoying is not a simple character. At least we can see from his attitude towards Yan Fen.


    Lin Haoming took a look at Wen Yu beside him and said faintly, "Wenyu, are you willing to bet?"


    Wen Yu didn''t expect Lin Haoming to ask herself this question. In her opinion, she was Lin Haoming''s private property. Moreover, she didn''t think highly of herself in terms of Lin Haoming''s attitude towards himself. So at this time, she really didn''t know how to answer.


    However, Wenyu is also smart after all. After a moment''s thinking, Lin Haoming will not ask himself for no reason. The five spirit genuine marrow pill is the holy drug that impacts the bottleneck of the golden elixir. With this pill in hand, the bottleneck in the early, middle and later stages of the golden elixir is nothing at all. Otherwise, it will not be so valuable. But since Lin Haoming asks himself, he can clearly see that the other party is coming Not good. It''s disgraceful to refuse.


    Thinking of this, Wenyu suddenly knelt down in front of Lin Haoming, a pair of star eyes attached to a layer of water mist, put on a look that I saw you Lian and said: "Wenyu belongs to the childe, you can do whatever you want, Wenyu will never have two words, but you have a deep love for Wenyu, Wenyu has already decided not to follow others, so even if you lose, Wenyu will not It will make you lose face


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see Wenyu suddenly come to her. Although he said he didn''t torture Wenyu too much, he didn''t treat her well. What''s the meaning of her sudden appearance? For a while, Lin Haoming was stunned.


    Lin Haoming did not make a sound, but let Yan Fen was greatly surprised, and even couldn''t help sighing: "ha ha, it''s really unexpected that Lin Haoming has such a great charm. It''s no wonder that aorou girl has a deep love for you."


    In the face of Yan Fen''s praise, Lin Haoming can''t help crying and laughing. Indeed, he is ready to borrow Wenyu''s mouth and refuse the other party. He has no interest in this kind of meaningless struggle, let alone the other party''s trap. Of course, the most important thing is that the bet is too large. Instead of a person like Wen Yu, he is a monk in the early days of the golden elixir On the body, unavoidably causes the big trouble, but Wen Yu this performance, also has some overstepping.


    Han Shaoying saw it there, and there was nothing to say for a moment. After all, there were many people watching the Colosseum. They were threatening each other just now. Even if the other party really gambled, and even if they lost, their concubines would rather die than follow themselves. In the end, they would only achieve their English names and make themselves a laughing stock.


    Thinking of this, Han Shaoying can not help feeling a little angry.


    Lin Haoming was just a light way: "you see, Lin will not take others as a bet, if you really want to bet, Lin can bet with you!"


    "What can Lin Daoyou bring out?" Seeing Lin Haoming''s words turn, Han Shaoying is interested in gambling.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to get entangled with the other party, but Wen Yu''s action just now obviously angered the other party. Lin Haoming could see that if he didn''t agree to the matter this time, the other party would certainly look for something. It''s better to put the matter on the surface.


    "There are not so many Lingshi Lin. I still have five drops of pure magic liquid, which is also worth 20 million spirit stones. If you add 10 million spirit stones to Lin''s body, you can bet on three five spirit true marrow pills in the hands of Taoist friends." Lin Haoming said lightly that more than 100 million spirit stones are too dazzling, but only three five spirit essence pills. I believe that with my own identity, ordinary people will not think about it."Since you''ve got the bet, you''ve got a bet, too!" Han Shaoying did not think much about it and immediately agreed.


    In fact, looking for Lin Haoming himself is not aimed at his good things, but mainly to teach the boy a lesson.


    Seeing that he agreed, Lin Haoming followed: "in that case, tell me what you want to bet on. Han Shaoying, your cultivation is one level higher than me. If we fight, Lin will surely accompany us!"


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou, you can even defeat Yanhong. I ask myself that you are not your opponent, but you can rest assured that I won''t bet on something you have no hope of. In fact, our bet is very simple. Here in Jubao Pavilion, there is a Magic Cave secret place that everyone knows. As long as you can find three broken magic grass before the big match, then You''ve lost the game! " Han Shaoying said.


    "Magic Cave, what is this place?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The magic heaven cave used to be the residence of an old ancestor of Huashen period in Jubao Pavilion. It was also a space for Xumi. Because the ancestor was good at magic, the whole secret place of the magic cave was a huge magic array. If ordinary people go in, they will lose their nature and never get out!" Molly took the initiative to explain.


    "Lin Haoming, to tell you the truth, my father went in and found three broken magic grass in ten days. If you think it is better than my father, don''t say anything. I set up a bureau for you. Everyone here knows about my father. You can go and inquire about it." Han Shaoying said in a loud voice.


    When Lin Haoming listened to him speak out directly, he knew that this matter could not be fake. If he didn''t go, it would obviously weaken the momentum. It was equivalent to telling others that Lin Haoming was not as good as Han Jingping. Han Shaoying simply used a trick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "Yan Daoyou, is that so?" Although Lin Haoming is sure of the other party''s conspiracy, he asks cautiously.


    Yan Fen didn''t hide anything. He said directly: "the people who are a little older in Jubao Pavilion know about the affairs of Huantian cave. It''s not a secret. Broken magic grass is also a special product of Magic Cave. We send people in to look for some of them every once in a while, but we are all ready to look for the broken magic grass, and the people who go in are also the people who go in The illusionist or the array mage, like Han Jingping, can still find three broken magic grass in ten days. He is the first one in the last 1000 years


    "Oh! What about the one before? " Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "Before that was the ancestor of my Yan Family!" Yan Fen Dao.


    Lin Haoming knows that the so-called ancestor of Yan family should be the God of transformation. Han Jingping can achieve this step. Obviously, many people have compared him with that ancestor. It seems that this person is really hard to deal with.


    However, Lin Haoming is not afraid. After all, he not only owns the Pearl of merit and virtue, but also has colorful divine light. However, he should not be trapped in the illusion.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming directly promised: "Lin Mou also has some means to deal with fantasy. Well, since this is the case, I''ll bet on this game!"


    "Hey, Lin Haoming, you are really happy!" Han Shaoying listened, his face is also very happy, he can not believe that Lin Haoming can do what his father did.


    "If you want to send me five spirit genuine marrow pill, how can I not agree happily?"


    "Hehe, it depends on your ability to take it. Don''t say I''ll pay you back. This is the ghost contract. Sign it!" Han Shaoying patted the storage bag, and a black scroll flew out directly.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he just laughed and didn''t say anything more. However, he understood that the boy surnamed Han seemed very fair on the surface, but in fact he had to force himself to the end. If he didn''t have any ability, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to face the magic cave later.


    It''s very simple to sign the contract. However, after the contract is signed, Lin Haoming finds that the power of this contract is very strong. Lin Haoming spent a great deal of merit before it is settled.


    Seeing that the number of merits and virtues has dropped to less than 50, Lin Haoming is also a little distressed. He still needs to collect more merits and virtues to find an opportunity.


    "I''ll send for you tomorrow, and then I''ll take you to the entrance!" Han Shaoying finally left this sentence, and then left.


    Lin Haoming knew that he must do some decoration, but it was decided in public after all. Lin Haoming didn''t believe that he would violate the contract. Even if he couldn''t do it, he would have an excuse to leave, that is, failure had some bad influence on his reputation, but the reputation was nothing, and Lin Haoming didn''t attach great importance to it.


    Although Han Shaoying left, the beast fight continued. In fact, while Han Shaoying left, the beautiful woman had already started the following competition.


    This time, Lin Haoming found that a black spider several feet in size was released, and then 20 friars with flying swords were sent in.


    These twenty men, women, old and young, seem to know each other. I don''t know whether they come from a Xiuxian family or a small clan.


    The first of the 20 was a young man who seemed to be in his twenties, and that young man was also the highest in all, reaching the completion of the foundation period.


    The black spider is also the second level of the top of the devil bug, but this devil bug and the general devil worm is not the same.


    When the beautiful woman took off a set of amulets on the spider, the black spider immediately gave out a strange scream, followed by a burst of abdominal peristalsis, a group of small spiders were born directly.


    When the spiders were born, Lika rushed to 20 people, who had already set up swords under the leadership of the seemingly young man.


    After getting the order, both the friars and the black spider fought in an instant. Perhaps it was because someone went up to fight, so it was more attractive than before. Even Lin Haoming could hear the incessant cry in his ear.


    Squinting at the scene to see the fight, only a moment later, a few of those 20 people had fallen under the explosion of a few small spiders, and those people also knew that killing these little spiders was useless, so they all died to greet the mother plant.


    Seeing a monk fall, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s going on with these people?"


    "You say that they are all the guys who have violated the iron law of Jubao Pavilion. According to the different iron rules, they will participate in the fight with different number of games. Only by regulating the number of games can they continue to live. Of course, there are also some people who are willing to join in. After all, we pay a lot of money!" Yan Fen took the initiative to answer Lin Haoming''s question.


    "Lin Daoyou, in fact, you can end up if you want. A monk of golden elixir like you can earn at least 100000 spirit stones at a time against the existence of the same rank!" Yan Fen thought about it and said it again.


    Lin Haoming knew that Yan Fen didn''t mean anything. His own strength was very strong in their eyes. Therefore, it was very easy to deal with the existence of the same rank, and it was very easy to earn spirit stone.Unfortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t lack spirit stone at all. He just laughed and didn''t say anything more.


    Generally speaking, the biggest difference between humans and monsters lies in their different reactions in the face of desperate situations. If animals find that they can''t escape, they will fight to death and become fierce. However, when faced with this situation, people will not even play their usual ability because of fear.


    Although more and more people are injured by the situation, it is not conducive to them.


    With only a flying sword and no other assistance, facing a black spider whose strength is more than that of other monsters of the same rank, they soon began to despair, including the leader.


    "It seems that spider has won this game!" A lot of people have begun to voice their opinions.


    Many people can see that Lin Haoming can''t fail to see them. Lin Haoming doesn''t care about the death of these people. Jubao pavilion has always been fairly fair. Since they have violated the iron law, they have brought about such a fate. However, these people are monks in the foundation period. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    Go straight to the nearest place from the Colosseum, and then in public, Lin Haoming began to "exceed.".


    "Lin Haoming is really a wonderful flower!" After Yan Fen saw it, he couldn''t help feeling a little silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    In the eyes of many people, Lin Haoming completed the transcendence of these twenty poor people.


    When he saw his merits restored to 55, Lin Haoming''s mouth began to smile.


    "Lin Daoyou is really kind-hearted. He can help others to go beyond the limit!" Looking at Lin Haoming''s return, Yan Fen couldn''t help saying a word.


    At this time, Lin Haoming pretended to be merciful and said, "do good deeds and accumulate merits. If there is reincarnation, maybe I can directly reincarnate into the upper world."


    "Lin Daoyou, this idea is really special Yan Fen heard such an answer, but also a burst of tears and laughter.


    Fortunately, at this time, the next competition continued. This was the last one of this time. The two sides went out to fight, one was a friar in the middle of the golden elixir, and the other was a monster that had always been equivalent to the middle of the golden elixir.


    Different from before, in this war, the man''s waist bag was bulging, and he had magic weapons. After the real fight, his strength was absolutely above the average level. Although the monster was not weak, it was not long before he saw that he was defeated. As expected, the monster was killed soon.


    After the killing, the monster corpse was not auctioned, but was directly put into the storage bag by the beautiful woman and handed over to the friar.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask about this situation. He could guess that the demon beast was the reward for the friar to fight.


    All the fighting animals ended, and soon tens of thousands of people on the scene left from different exits.


    Lin Haoming also left from the place where he came in and answered the middle of the hall.


    There are other places of entertainment in this place. However, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to leave because he was going to the Magic Cave tomorrow. He went back to his residence directly.


    Lin Haoming wants to adjust his state to the best, so he takes a rest in the room, but after a few hours, jasmine comes with a jade slip.


    The jade slips contain information about the magic cave. Although Lin Haoming is not worried, it is a good thing to know more about it.


    According to the records in the jade slips, this magic cave is the residence left by a fallen jubaoge in the period of deification 7000 years ago.


    For thousands of years, people in Jubao Pavilion often let disciples who practice magic arts or understand the way of array to practice.


    The foundation of the cave is just a Xumi space. The reason why there are illusions everywhere is mainly the means of the ancestor, who laid many illusory arrays in his starting space.


    Some of these magic arrays can''t be set up by friars of Jubao Pavilion. However, some of the methods left behind can still make them control the magic array calmly. So Lin Haoming believes that if he goes in, Han Shaoying will not open all the magic arrays and stimulate the most powerful.


    According to the jade slips, there are three illusory realms in the Magic Cave, which are illusory eyes, illusory heart and illusory soul. The broken magic grass is in the magic soul secret state.


    Although the fantasy seems to be very powerful, it also has an advantage, that is, it does not hurt people''s lives. However, it has happened that some people have been in the dreamland for a long time, and eventually the whole person is trapped in the dreamland and can''t extricate themselves. Knowing that Shou yuan is exhausted, although there is no danger of life, the matter is not stable.


    Lin Haoming was very grateful to jasmine for taking this jade slip, so after reading it roughly, he still gave her a pill.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is so generous, Molly has not refused. To sum up, she has now been tied with Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming can live well and her life will be good. Otherwise, I''m afraid the best result is to be sent to a small city to be a shopkeeper.


    After sending Jasmine away, Lin Haoming remembers all the important contents in the jade slips. Two hours later, jasmine appears again in front of him and informs himself that Han Shaoying is here.


    Fantian cave is not in the basin where Lin Haoming lives.


    Lin Haoming followed these people to a seemingly secret transmission hall, and then through the transmission array, arrived.


    Just out of the transmission array, Lin Haoming thought he had come to the wrong place, because the eyes were full of dead bones.


    However, most of the skeletons were not buried at all.


    "Although the Magic Cave is very famous, no one knows where it is and what it looks like. So if you want to go in, you must sign a contract of magic spirit and not disclose the situation here."


    Just out of the transmission array, Han Shaoying''s cold voice came to my ears.


    "No problem with this one!" What Lin Haoming didn''t worry about most was that he signed the contract with the ghost. Anyway, he had the ability to eliminate the power of the contract.


    "Good. Come with me."


    In this place, Han Shaoying also became very cautious, at least the previous arrogant attitude is missing.


    Lin Haoming followed them, walking on the path between the bones, his eyes naturally fell on these bones.


    As he walked deeper and deeper, Lin Haoming found that the surface of the bones became more and more shiny. It was as if someone had specially processed them. However, as he went deeper and deeper, he found that some mushrooms grew on the smooth bones."What are these?" Lin Haoming finally couldn''t help asking.


    Han Shaoying also had nothing to hide. He said directly: "the dried bone mushroom was cultivated by our own Jubao Pavilion."


    "For alchemy?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Almost, but it''s a secret of our Jubao Pavilion. At least now you don''t have the right to know it!" Han Shaoying still warned. Lin Haoming didn''t get angry, he just nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    The more you go inside, the bigger the mushrooms grow. Later, Lin Haoming can clearly see that the mushrooms are not only very big, but also become extremely crystal clear, and there is a trace of gold like bone marrow flowing in them.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t know where he was. I''m afraid the dried bone mushroom was not simple. Its value was definitely not lower than the pills taken by ordinary golden elixirs, or even higher.


    After walking for more than half an hour, I finally arrived at the deepest place here.


    The deepest part of the skeleton is a round open space, thousands of feet square.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t have enough time to observe the situation of the site of bones, it can be seen that these bones were not piled up at random, but what function they were, I don''t know, at least now I don''t have the right to know! However, it''s not easy to make such a big contribution. I can be sure that this is a very important place for Jubao Pavilion. Although I can''t be sure, since I entered this place, I feel vaguely that I have been monitored by others, and the cultivation of the people who are monitoring them should be far above themselves. It is absolutely that Yuanying has no intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    There is a stone platform in the central open space. There are five pieces of black crystal stones on the stone platform. All the stones are rectangular, which is high enough for a person.


    Lin Haoming just looked at it and knew that the five black stones were legendary Xumi stone. It was the first time for Lin Haoming to see such a big one.


    Next to the stone platform, there were three people, two men and one woman. One of them was still the old Pu who he had seen many times.


    Lin Haoming was relieved to see him here. After all, the old Pu must be from the Qin family. He should not deliberately harm himself at this time.


    "Here you are


    Pu Lao saw Lin Haoming and took the initiative to greet him.


    "I''ve met Pu Lao!" Lin Haoming also paid a respectful greeting.


    Old Pu nodded his head to see his attitude. Then he specially introduced him: "this is Zhao Xianzi, and this is Qian Daoyou. You can also see the ceremony!"


    "I''ve met two elders!" Lin Haoming''s eye light swept over the two people and made a salute.


    Naturally, both the man and the woman were Yuanying friars like Pu Lao, but Lin Haoming couldn''t see what their accomplishments were.


    Zhao Xianzi looks like a beautiful woman in her twenties. Although her appearance is not so beautiful, she is graceful and graceful with a trace of flattery in her eyes. She is enchanted by her at a glance. Obviously, she is not a simple character.


    As for the elder Qian, on the contrary, his seemingly young face has always been expressionless, and even when greeting him, he has no response at all, which is similar to Iceman.


    "Now that the people have arrived, don''t be wordy. Let''s open the passage."


    Just like his appearance, the monk Yuanying, whose surname was Qian, was extremely cold. But after he finished speaking, Mr Pu and Zhao Xianzi did not object at all. They even immediately dispersed around the stone platform, and then they began to pinch the Dharma formula.


    Lin Haoming watched them shine. With a magic formula, five black Xumi stones gradually emitted a deep black light.


    After a while, along with the three people''s soft drink, they remember that the five Xumi stones emit a black light respectively. The five black lights meet in the middle and finally turn into a black door of space.


    For the first time, Lin Haoming saw the opening of Xumi''s space channel. Looking at the black passage that could not be seen through, he was also slightly surprised.


    "Lin Haoming, we are very clear about your bets. There is nothing to talk about nonsense. Go in!"


    It was Pu Lao who said that, since it was he who urged him, Lin Haoming would not have any hesitation. In addition, things had been agreed before, and even signed the ghost contract. Lin Haoming did not believe that the other party would make any excessive moves. Naturally, he did not hesitate at the moment, and directly plunged into the channel.


    Through the passage, Lin Haoming felt a little dizzy. Obviously, the pressure of the passage space is very strong. Otherwise, with his own strength, he would never feel dizzy.


    When I stare at the distance, I feel uncomfortable.


    Just a few feet away, there seems to be a figure floating in the air. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is not a person at all, but a person in appearance, but a particularly ferocious and terrifying Yaksha.


    At the moment, the blood red eyes of the Yaksha are staring at itself. It seems that the fierce beast has been staring at its prey. As long as the prey moves slightly, it will directly jump on it.


    "It''s so lifelike!" Lin Haoming looked at the ferocious and terrible Yasha, but his mouth was covered with a disdainful smile. Obviously, he had determined that this was just an illusion.


    But at this time, the night fork moved first. At the same time, Lin Haoming also felt a strong Yin Qi sweeping towards him, which made him feel like he was back in the cave behind Panlong temple.


    Lin Haoming was not moved by this feeling, but his eyes were closed for a moment. When he opened again, a purple light was shining in his eyes. Then he pointed to the attacking Yasha, and a blue light came out from his fingertips. When the green light did not enter into Yasha''s body, yecha disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing Yasha disappear, Lin Haoming smiles confidently at the corner of his mouth again and says to himself, "it''s a bit interesting, but this fantasy should not be the only one!"


    Whispering in his mouth, Lin Haoming began to walk in a certain direction.


    Although this magic cave is Xumi space, when you look up, there are stars all over the sky. Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t think the stars are real.


    When he let go of his divine sense, Lin Haoming found that after his divine sense was discovered, he felt like he fell into a fog. Even if he could see something clearly in front of him, he could not find it after he released it. This surprised Lin Haoming and knew that the magic cave was not so simple.


    Nevertheless, Lin Haoming still chose to rest assured. He only took a few steps. Suddenly, a big tree nearby suddenly shook and turned into a huge tree man. The branches covered with thick leaves turned into a giant hand and photographed Lin Haoming.In the face of this sudden attack, Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed with purple light, and his mouth was covered with a disdainful smile. He ignored it completely and went straight on.


    The giant hand fell on Lin Haoming, but when the giant hand touched Lin Haoming, it disappeared instantly, and the tree man disappeared at the same time, leaving only the original tree.


    Lin Haoming walked all the way, and similar illusions appeared many times. Some of them were completely illusory, just like the tree man. Some of them were transformed into some magic animals. After seeing through them, Lin Haoming killed them directly.


    After walking for a long time and passing through the whole forest, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the sky which was originally night turned into day in a twinkling of an eye, and it was still a sunny day. A golden sun was still hanging high in the sky, and the sunlight shed could feel a trace of warmth.


    In the sunshine, not far away a small sparkling Lake appeared in Lin Haoming''s eyes, the small lake, built a waterside pavilion.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes twinkled, and then his eyes showed a slight surprise, because he found that the waterside pavilion not far away was actually true, at least his God''s eye could not see that it was a mirage.


    After a little hesitation, Lin Haoming still walked towards the waterside pavilion.


    The waterside pavilion has two floors. Standing at the gate beside the bank, Lin Haoming just wants to open the gate. The door opens itself. Then a beautiful woman in a long pink dress appears in front of him. In front of him, the woman is no other than Qin aorou. What''s more, Lin Haoming finds that the person in front of him is not illusory after his eyes are shining purple It is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Why are you here?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Haoming, you rashly agreed to the gambling appointment surnamed Han. If I don''t come, I''m afraid you will be trapped here!" Qin aorou seems to have no good breath of white Lin Haoming way.


    Lin Haoming can see that Qin aorou seems to be a little angry, but before she faced herself, she was always serious. When would she turn her eyes and show her little daughter''s attitude to herself? In particular, the charm of her daughter''s family that she showed just now made Lin Haoming''s heartstrings tremble.


    "Since I have promised to make a bet, I have confidence." Lin Haoming replied with confidence.


    "Well, I''ve got a lot to do. I knew I''d let you stay here for the rest of my life. You really think that the fantasy of the Magic Cave is so easy. Even if my father came in, he couldn''t be sure to pick the broken magic grass after the magic land array was opened, let alone you." Qin aorou said that she hated iron and steel, but her words showed her concern for Lin Haoming, even with a trace of love for her little daughter''s family.


    If Qin aorou really cares about himself, Lin Haoming is still a little moved. However, the way Qin aorou looks at himself in front of him is really surprising to Lin Haoming.


    "Aorou, I''m really sure that I came in here. Of course, I also thank you for your kindness. I understand your kindness!" he said


    "Forget it, don''t explain it. You''ve all come in anyway!" Facing Lin Haoming''s explanation, Qin aorou seems helpless.


    "Aorou, it''s not a foul if you come in like this?" Seeing that she did not investigate, Lin Haoming asked specially.


    "Foul! If you want to say that a foul is the first one, I know you bet on it, but you don''t know the secret of the magic cave. Han Jingping did come in to pick the broken magic grass at the beginning, but that was when he didn''t fully open up the fantasy world. The situation you are facing now is several times more difficult than he is. If you can all win, you can achieve accomplishments in fantasy, not to mention among the golden elites Even if Yuanying exists, few people can beat you. I don''t want to see you bullied by Han. " Qin aorou is very worried to say, but the words are still permeated with love for Lin Haoming.


    "Thank you aorou for reminding me, but I have promised to do it. Anyway, I will make a breakthrough!" Lin Haoming affirms to say, just in the heart actually more certain, at present this Qin aorou has a problem.


    "I will accompany you, so that I can have more hope!" Qin aorou does not know that Lin Haoming doubts himself.


    "Aorou, do you have the means to break the illusion?" Lin Haoming pretended to be surprised.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve been here many times. I can''t say I can go out, but at least I can hope for more. In fact, if my father can come, he will be more hopeful. But friar Yuanying will be found when he comes in, so I''m the only one to do it!" Qin aorou sighed helplessly again.


    "Aorou, thank you!" At this time, Lin Haoming''s voice became gentle.


    "Do you want to say thanks between us?" Qin aorou seems to be coy said, face even so many blushes.


    Lin Haoming looked at the performance of Qin aorou in front of him at the moment, and looked at the delicate and flawless face in front of him, but in his heart, he just sneered. However, at this time, he suddenly found that Qin aorou''s eyes were a little dodgy and seemed to be afraid of himself.


    Lin Haoming''s heart move, also regardless of so many, once again urge the God eye, but still nothing found.


    And because of this magic power again, the purple light in her eyes can''t escape Qin aorou''s attention. Soon, Qin aorou''s eyes also become gloomy. She stares at Lin Haoming and says: "Lin Haoming, what are you doing? It''s not confirmed just now. Why do you suspect me now?"


    Seeing Qin aorou angry again, Lin Haoming grabs Qin aorou''s arm directly, and immediately feels a tender and greasy hand.


    "Lin Haoming, what are you doing?" Qin aorou immediately took back his hand, the beautiful eyes startled and angry staring at Lin Haoming to question.


    "Aorou, I just want to confirm it again. I think you can understand it. After all, this is a magic cave. I''m afraid that the environment is so bad that it can turn my favorite person out and cheat me!" In the face of Qin aorou''s question, Lin Haoming reluctantly said his reason.


    "You give a good reason!" Qin aorou listened, playful pout a little mouth, like a coquettish little girl in general.


    Lin Haoming saw it. He was slightly surprised again, but there was also a little sneer. Then he opened his hands and said in a soft voice: "OK, I know it was me just now. My little rourourou, give it to my brother!"


    "Haoming, when are you going to hold me? I''ll give you enough when I leave here. Don''t make trouble now!" Facing Lin Haoming''s open hands, Qin aorou shook his head.


    "Aorou, just hold it. We haven''t always been like this before. When did you become so reserved when facing me?" Lin Haoming deliberately showed a suspicious look.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you!"


    Qin aorou can only agree to Lin Haoming''s doubts.Lin Haoming can feel the warmth of this delicate body in his arms, and can clearly smell the faint fragrance from her body.


    With such a woman, Lin Haoming didn''t do any unnecessary actions, but finally he held Qin aorou''s cheek in his hands and looked at her trembling slightly. Her voice was soft but firm: "aorou, don''t worry. Since you have promised to sit on my woman all my life, I won''t let anyone take you away!"


    "Haoming, I believe you!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Qin aorou seems to have been moved, and his eyes also showed firmness.


    However, she did not think that Lin Haoming, after finishing this sentence, even went so far as to directly kiss herself without any reaction.


    Feeling the strong masculine atmosphere, Qin aorou immediately pushes Lin Haoming aside subconsciously. However, Lin Haoming seems to have been ready for it, but he didn''t push it.


    In this way, Qin aorou obviously can''t push him away again. He can only let the man he so-called like kiss himself. What''s more, Qin aorou has never thought that the man who hugged himself and forced to kiss himself, after kissing for a period of time, actually began to force his tongue to open his shell teeth to poke into his mouth.


    Where did Qin aorou feel such a thing? Suddenly, the whole person was ashamed, afraid and worried. When she felt that she was about to stand it, maybe Lin Haoming felt the intention of stopping herself, and her tongue did not want to stick in any more. This made Qin aorou take a breath, but the tone has not yet eased. She found that Lin Haoming, the damned one, actually contained it His lower lip, no shame to lick up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    After Lin Haoming let go, Qin aorou breathed subconsciously, and her whole body was shaking. Her eyes, which looked at Lin Haoming, became particularly moist, giving people a feeling of being moved.


    Lin Haoming looked at Qin aorou in front of him, but his eyes were full of doubts and asked, "aorou, what''s wrong with you today? Before, you didn''t like to kiss me most?"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s doubts, Qin aorou tried to control her anger and complained: "if you don''t look at where we are now, you can''t solve the problem in front of you and make love again!"


    "Hee hee, I know. It''s me who makes you so beautiful. I can''t control you when I see you. Aorou. After the big match of Jubao Pavilion is over, we will get married. I will hold you every day and kiss every inch of you."


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s explicit words, Qin aorou''s whole body is a thrill, but at this time she can only cater to the way: "hate, you want to get me, try your best, if you lose to Han Jingping, I see how you do!"


    "If we lose, we will elope. This is not what we have said. Besides, with the secret hand, the man surnamed Han will not die without his skin." Lin Hao''s eyes show a fierce way.


    Hearing this, Qin aorou only felt a burst of panic, subconsciously asked: "Haoming, that dark hand is really so powerful, to know that now Han Jingping''s strength has been very strong!"


    Lin Haoming saw her saying this, but suddenly his face changed. He looked at Qin aorou carefully and said coldly, "aorou, what do you mean by this? You didn''t teach me this secret trick, and you''re sure there''s no problem. Now how can you ask me the other way? I understand that you are not Qin aorou at all. Who are you? My spiritual eyes can tell that you are not an illusory person. Who are you? "


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s sudden question, "Qin aorou" was also shocked and regretted. How could he ask this question so rashly.


    Lin Haoming looked at the change of Qin aorou''s expression in front of him, and laughed in his heart. However, he did not stop on his hand. He wiped the storage Bracelet directly, and a whip appeared directly in his hand. At the same time, he resented the "Qin aorou" in front of him and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll let you say it. I want to see who is so bold that he dares to transform into a model of my beloved To deceive my feelings, even to cheat my kisses


    Hearing Lin Hao Mingli say the words of cheating kisses, Qin aorou is so angry that her chest rises and falls. No matter how many, she directly scolds: "Lin, you son of a bitch, you kiss me, but now you are so righteous."


    Lin Haoming listened to the other party''s fury, his mouth once again filled with a playful smile and said: "I said who is it? It turns out that Ziyin girl is you. No wonder that you can pretend to be so arrogant and soft, and deceive me."


    Hearing Lin Haoming say her name, Yan Ziyin''s face coagulates, and then she wipes her face. With a burst of white light, a more homely and more delicate and beautiful face emerges.


    "You are such a girl. Since you are you, you have nothing to call. You are not haughty and soft to marry. I kiss you a few times. What can I do for you?" Lin Haoming puts on a pair of male master to teach the servant girl of the family appearance.


    Hearing this, Yan Ziyin almost fainted. The cold eyes in her beautiful eyes could freeze people to death.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t care. Looking at her, he said with a sneer: "Why are you still angry? If I didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid you come into this magic cave for me? What''s more, you should do it in private, so you don''t want to see aorou with me and push your master to a man she doesn''t like? It''s really the best servant girl to do this! "


    "I do it for the sake of the young lady. You are a shameless and immoral person!" Yan Ziyin said angrily.


    Seeing him scolding himself, Lin Haoming''s face sank and said, "I''m obscene, but you can say it. Lin still has Yuanyang''s body. I don''t know what''s wrong with it. It''s Han Jingping. I think you should also know what kind of skills he practices. Aorou is with him. In case the Qin family is in trouble one day, you can be sure she won''t It turns into a furnace Ding surnamed Han? "


    "Brother Han is not such a person!" Yan Ziyin said definitely.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "you have seen several people, so sure, Han Jingping has a son, but how he treats his mother, you should also know something about it!"


    "The woman''s aptitude was not good, and she was originally used to practice martial arts. Even if she was abandoned, it can be understood that brother Han had problems. In fact, brother Han begged the Han family not to do that at that time. However, brother Han was far from his present position, and he was unable to make decisions on many matters!" Yan Ziyin took the initiative to defend.


    At that time, if you have seen a woman, even if you don''t have a look at your mother''s grave, you should have a look at Han Haoping''s grave Attitude, you can know Han Jingping''s attitude towards that woman. Don''t quibble with me. Some of them are facts, but if you don''t want to think about it, you will understand that the facts are in front of you. The question is whether you are willing to believe it. I think aorou has seen it clearly for a long time, so I don''t want to accept this arrangement. You are the daughter of aorou''s mother and younger sister, It''s the people who have been with aorou since childhood. I''m telling you that if you continue to be involved with Han, I don''t think you will follow aorou after this big match. Aorou won''t want a fool who is disobedient and despises the facts. ""Asshole!"


    Being despised by Lin Haoming, Yan Ziyin, who has always been arrogant, couldn''t stand it. At the same time, she was also very unconvinced and directly called out: "my feelings with Miss, in fact, you said that!"


    "Oh! So, do we want to gamble? If you can stay with Qin aorou after the big match, I will give you 100 million spirit stone, otherwise you will lose to me to be a servant girl! " Lin Haoming once again showed a playful smile.


    "What do you want me to do?" Yan Ziyin takes a step back and looks at Lin Haoming with vigilance.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes gradually turned cold. Looking at Yan Ziyin, who was still in a rage at the moment, he said slowly: "I can recognize your extremely Yin and cold body. The reason why you want Qin aorou and Han Jingping to be together is that you want to be with Han Jingping in your heart. After all, the skills he practiced are good for your spiritual body, so you should put away what you call Be faithful


    Lin Haoming broke Yan Ziyin''s biggest secret. Her face suddenly changed. She even screamed: "how do you know I''m extremely Yin and cold!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "How did I know, why did I tell you?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was just deliberately bullying her and kissing her. In addition to the help of some rare cold flame or other materials, Lin Haoming also had other auxiliary means. One of them was to find a person with extremely Yin and cold body who had the same accomplishments and absorbed her natural extremely Yin cold Qi through some means This method is still very effective.


    Of course, the so-called means to obtain such extreme Yin coldness from a woman is naturally a unique double cultivation technique. Before Lin Haoming had only Xie Ruolan in his mind, he did not think about this. Moreover, he wanted to find such a woman, and he had to practice quite well. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack. But did such a person with extreme Yin and cold body appear Just miss it?


    Lin Haoming is very contradictory, so he doesn''t know what to do with some things. Just kissing Yan Ziyin was just a joke, but now the so-called bet is just a subconscious choice. If you have a chance to stay with her, you can find a way to explain this matter to Ruolan. If Ruolan can''t accept it, then he won''t have any way After all, it is a very dangerous thing to let a woman who may hate her all day long by her side.


    "Bet, why should I bet with you? 100 million spirit stone, do you think I''m stupid? Although I can''t take it out now, with my qualifications, there is a great chance for me to be a first-class baby. At that time, can''t I take it out? " In the face of Lin Haoming''s so-called gambling appointment, Yan Ziyin is a look of disdain.


    Yan Ziyin''s answer, Lin Haoming actually had some expectation in his heart, and sighed: "since this is the case, how about changing the bet into this bottle of pure spirit liquid?"


    "Pure spirit liquid!" Yan Ziyin''s face changed when she saw what Lin Haoming took out.


    Indeed, Yan Ziyin can be said to be very tough and confident just now, but in fact, everyone knows that no matter how good the talents are, they will not be sure that they will be able to attack the young babies in the future. Yan Ziyin does think that she hopes to be a high-level young baby, but she also knows that she only hopes to reach 60% to 70%, which is not certain to be successful. If you add this bottle of pure spirit liquid, I hope it will be OK In addition, pure spirit liquid is also very useful for cultivating skills and secret arts. It can be said that Yan Ziyin is really excited at this time.


    "Why don''t you believe it? And I can tell you, this is Wupin pure spirit liquid!" Lin Haoming still with a playful smile.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s playful smile, Yan Ziyin, who was attracted to pure spirit liquid for a moment, suddenly a pretty face became gloomy. Looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes was like looking at a heinous person. Yinghong''s lips moved and uttered a cold voice: "Lin Haoming, don''t take things in your hands too important. Some things are not treasures In exchange for it, there will be no wager. "


    Lin Haoming can clearly feel Yan Ziyin''s refusal at the moment, which is a big difference compared with before. Lin Haoming believes that even if he says more words and takes out more spiritual stones when facing Yan Ziyin, it is useless for him to take out more spiritual stones. However, such changes also make Lin Haoming recognize Yan Ziyin again. At the moment, he finds that there is an existing in the woman''s heart insist.


    Since Yan Ziyin didn''t agree, Lin Haoming didn''t want to be forced. He even showed a rather calm smile and said, "since you don''t agree, then forget it. You are aorou, and I won''t do anything to you. Just don''t get involved in this matter. If the steelyard in your heart is still facing aorou £¡¡±


    "I don''t need you to teach me!" Although Yan Ziyin is still hard spoken, her tone is much better than the cold one just now. Obviously, she can feel that Lin Haoming''s words are from the heart.


    "Whatever you want, I''m going to look for the broken magic grass. I''ll stay at the waterside pavilion soon."


    Lin Haoming see also have nothing to say, go directly from Yan Ziyin side, a few steps out of the door.


    "Surnamed Lin, I tell you, the Magic Cave is much more terrible than you think. What''s more, Han Shaoying has opened the magic array of the magic sky cave to deal with you. I just want to see you make a fool of yourself. Even if you are confident in yourself, I also believe that you can''t pass the last pass!"


    Yan Ziyin''s voice came to his ears. Lin Haoming didn''t know whether Yan Ziyin was deliberately reminding himself or continuing to protest against him. However, Lin Haoming knew that he must continue.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether the lake was real or illusory. However, no matter whether it was true or not, Lin Haoming still went directly to the surface of the lake. Every step he took, there would be layers of ripples under his feet and spread to the distance.


    If someone stood by the lake to see, it would really look like an immortal.


    The lake is not big. Lin Haoming could see the other side of the lake several miles after he went out. At this time, when he looked back, he found that the waterside pavilion that stood by the lake had disappeared. It was as if the pavilion he had just entered didn''t exist at all. There was only a piece of reed.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming just smile, did not care too much, continue to move forward.Less than half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming finally arrived at the other side of the river. But when he stepped on the bank, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the water pavilion that had disappeared before was not far away from him. He went straight through the lake and seemed to have gone back to his original place.


    In zimang cave, Lin Haoming doubted what happened to the waterside pavilion. But at this moment, a window of the waterside pavilion was opened. Yan Ziyin''s two white lotus roots next door held round chin. He looked at this side with a smile, as if he was watching a good play.


    Lin Haoming is really a little sad and laughing about this, think about it is really said by the girl, this time he was really seen by her good play.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have the heart to say hello. Zimang began to grow in his eyes, and then he set foot on the lake again.


    After half an hour, Lin Haoming finally set foot on the shore again. To his surprise, the waterside pavilion appeared again.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming frowned and was able to cheat his God''s eye. Obviously, this illusion is much stronger than before.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously touched his brow, ready to try to use the colorful light to break the illusion here, but at this time, the gate of the waterside pavilion opened again, and a graceful woman in pink Palace Dress walked down like this, and this woman was no other than Qin aorou.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that Yan Ziyin was pretending to be Yan Ziyin. But at this time, Yan Ziyin came out with Qin aorou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Aorou, is it really you?" Lin Haoming looks at Qin aorou in surprise. He can''t believe she came here.


    Qin aorou didn''t say anything, but Yan Ziyin seemed to be a little angry daughter-in-law. She mumbled: "you are so proud this time. The young lady has come in!"


    Listening to her discontented murmur, Lin Haoming only felt a burst of fun, but Qin aorou glared at Yan Ziyin, so that the little servant girl also felt her oppression and did not speak again.


    "I know that Han Shaoying secretly strengthened the magic array, so here you are. Why should you get involved in this gamble and spend these days peacefully? It''s not very good!"


    Although Qin aorou''s tone is soft, her words also carry the meaning of blame.


    Lin Haoming has his own plan, but now he can also feel that Qin aorou is for his own good. He feels embarrassed and touches his nose and says with a smile, "I don''t like the pills in Han Shaoying''s hand!"


    "Really?" Qin aorou listens, some do not believe.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer any more, just took a look at Yan Ziyin.


    Yan Ziyin noticed Lin Haoming''s eyes, but she said reluctantly: "I know you have something to say, I''m redundant!"


    After nagging such a sentence, Yan Ziyin took out a jade talisman, crushed it, covered with a layer of white light, and then disappeared directly in place, it seems that it was directly transmitted out.


    As soon as she disappeared, Qin aorou sighed with some helplessness, and said in a soft voice, "I don''t believe you''ll get into trouble for a few pills. What''s your plan in the end? Do you know that after you came in, the Han family has already sent a message. As long as you can pass the customs successfully, Han Jingping will not mention the marriage with me. On the contrary, I will fulfill the original marriage plan of the two families. When you come in this time, I have become the biggest bet! "


    "It''s not that big ratio is the key after that?" Lin Haoming listened and frowned slightly.


    "If you don''t want to go out in a few days, you won''t be able to go out with me, but you won''t be able to go out with me in a few days, but I won''t be able to go out with you in a few days." Qin aorou explained helplessly.


    Looking at the helplessness on Qin aorou''s face, Lin Haoming also felt guilty and asked, "things shouldn''t be like this. After all, this is just a contest between our younger generations? "


    " ah! I have been under great pressure for my own marriage, including my father. Han Jingping needs a double practice partner to impact on the state of Yuanying in the near future. Now either I obey or he chooses another candidate. It''s no longer possible to delay! " Qin aorou is straight and honest.


    Listening to Qin aorou''s words, Lin Haoming felt that there was something wrong with him. The more he thought about it, the more serious he felt. Looking at Qin aorou, he asked again, "Miss Qin, according to what you said, if this thing goes on, will I marry you once I go out?"


    After Lin Haoming said this, Qin aorou reluctantly asked: "do you say it?"


    Although Qin aorou did not give a positive answer, the result is already obvious.


    "No, I can''t marry you!" Lin Haoming immediately shook his head firmly.


    Qin aorou saw Lin Haoming''s refusal. She was already helpless. Her face turned ugly. She said, "how do you think I can''t deserve you, or do you think I should be with Han Jingping?"


    Hearing Qin aorou''s question, Lin Haoming knows that some of the things he refused just now are too hurtful, but he has no way but to explain as much as possible: "Miss Qin, you should know the relationship between me and Ruolan. If I want to marry you, I will be separated from Ruolan!"


    "I know her. To tell you the truth, I don''t have any feelings between you and me. Even if we really get married, it''s just a transaction. You care about you, I care about me. You like Xie Ruolan. If you continue to like it, you can take her as a concubine. I won''t take care of you!" Qin aorou seems generous.


    Lin Haoming knew that she was also a solution, but it was not what he wanted. He sighed helplessly: "Miss Qin, Ruolan will not be with me as a concubine, and your identity determines your status, so I can''t accept your idea."


    "So what do you want?" Qin aorou asked in a tone of impoliteness.


    Lin Haoming also felt this, frowned again, and did not know how to answer well for a while. Now he only feels that this thing is very annoying, he seems to be in a dead end, no matter which road he takes, he will hit the wall.


    "Is there any way to make both sides beautiful?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Unless Han Jingping is dead, there is no other way to go!" Qin aorou is very sure.


    Lin Haoming was helpless after hearing this. Han Jingping, the most outstanding disciple of the Han family in recent hundreds of years, must have a lot of means to protect his life. I''m afraid that the general monk Yuanying can''t kill him alone. Let alone talk about himself.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t speak, Qin aorou sighed again and said in a soft voice: "Lin Haoming, I know that this time I''ve involved you in this matter. But now it''s already like this, we have no way. Otherwise, when things come to an end, I''ll talk to Xie Ruolan with you. I believe we can give some benefits and then explain After a while, she will understand too"Well, that seems to be the only way for the time being." Lin Haoming also nodded after listening, but he was still very upset in his heart.


    "Well, it''s better to put this matter in the back and think about it in front of you. If you can get out of the dreamland!" Qin aorou changed the topic.


    Lin Haoming listened, looked at her, looked at the lake around him, frowned and asked, "Miss Qin, you come in to help me, isn''t it a foul?"


    "The Han family moved their hands and feet first and let Yan Ziyin come in. They fouled first. If I came in, they would have nothing to say. However, I can''t help you with the ghost on the last floor. It''s up to you to rely on yourself." Qin aorou said with a dignified face.


    Looking at Qin aorou''s dignified face, Lin Haoming also feels a little pressure.


    Although there was pressure, Lin Haoming didn''t want to think about it at the moment. He looked at the lake and asked, "how can I get through here?"


    "What we are now in is a magic array called Qianmian array. Although the small lake in front of us is not very large, it is actually the overlapping space of countless Xumi. With the guidance of the array, you can walk around and eventually only come here." Qin aorou directly breaks the mystery.


    "How to crack it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Come with me!" Qin aorou faintly smiles, and then walks to the lake with light steps.


    Lin Haoming immediately followed up. After Qin aorou saw it, a faint smile appeared on her white face, and then went on walking towards the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    He walked lightly, as if he had no weight, and his posture was elegant, just like an immortal.


    Just looking at Qin aorou who leads the way in front of him, Lin Haoming can''t help but have such an idea in his heart.


    Lin Haoming asked himself, and Qin aorou is not the first time to meet, but this has been looking at her, although it is only a back, it is also the first time, and Lin Haoming has to admit that Qin aorou is indeed a rare beautiful woman in the world, if it is not for her own Ruolan, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist the charm of such a beautiful woman, even now this matter, from the beginning Going in the direction of the fake, but now it has become a big problem.


    The lake is not big. It took Lin Haoming only half an hour to cross the lake several times. However, this time, Lin Haoming followed Qin aorou to and fro on the lake, which took far more time than the first two times.


    At first, Lin Haoming was still very patient, but as time went on, he felt more and more wrong. But just when he wanted to ask, he suddenly saw the fluorescence flow in front of him, and his feet actually stepped on the ground.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously looked back and saw that the lake was already far behind him. At the moment, he and Qin aorou were standing in a dense bamboo forest.


    "Are we coming out?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the bamboo grove which could hardly be seen in front of him.


    "Well, it''s a step out. The next bamboo grove is more troublesome than the lake just now. Keep up with me. If you fall behind too much, there may be accidents!" Qin aorou admonished, did not say too much, continued to move forward.


    Just walked not long, Lin Haoming felt the strange bamboo forest.


    The bamboo here is green and green, and the rising trend seems to be particularly prosperous, but the whole bamboo forest is very quiet and terrible. Except for myself and Qin aorou walking, we can''t hear any sound any more, as if the whole bamboo forest is a dead land.


    "Miss Qin, how can you feel something wrong here?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help asking.


    Qin aorou listened, but she still walked forward step by step. Her tone was flat and she said, "this is an illusion. It''s normal for you to feel like this!"


    Lin Haoming seems to know this in his heart, but he doesn''t know why. He just feels that something is wrong. However, he can''t say what is wrong. He just follows Qin aorou and goes on.


    Time passes through the bamboo forest. As time goes on, Lin Haoming feels that things are wrong more and more. But just as he is about to open his mouth, a flash of light flashed in front of his eyes. Then the bamboo forest disappears, and a thick fog comes into sight.


    "Lin Haoming, keep up with me. It''s easier to get lost here than in the bamboo forest just now!"


    Qin aorou''s voice came again from the front. At this time, Lin Haoming''s eyes were shining with purple light, but even so, in the face of the sudden fog, he could only see five or six feet away, which made Lin Haoming subconsciously follow Qin aorou.


    The whole person is completely lost in the fog. In addition to keeping up with Qin aorou, Lin Haoming has no other way. However, the more he goes forward, the more uneasy Lin Haoming feels. Lin Haoming himself can''t tell why this happened.


    After walking for a while, Lin Haoming asked again, "Miss Qin, how long do we have to walk in the thick fog to get out?"


    "This is the last hurdle, but it''s also the most difficult. I''m afraid it will take a day or two!" Qin aorou tells Lin Haoming the answer without thinking.


    Lin Haoming listened to it for a day or two. Subconsciously, he frowned again and asked, "is there no other way?"


    "Unless your Divine sense is strong enough to ignore the repression here, you can only go on like this!" Qin aorou gave a merciless response.


    In the face of her response, although Lin Haoming listened, his heart was more and more uneasy.


    The pace is still closely behind Qin aorou, but Lin Haoming feels that things are more and more wrong, and his mind is becoming more and more confused. At this time, Qin aorou in front of him suddenly stops. Lin Haoming doesn''t realize that, subconsciously, he bumps into her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin aorou seems to be a little annoyed and asked.


    Lin Haoming was a little embarrassed and said, "I was thinking about something just now, and I''m very close to you. Miss Qin, why did you stop suddenly?"


    "I want to confirm the position. I was hit by you just now. It''s not easy to confirm it!" Qin Ao Rou some angry, and some uneasy reply.


    "No problem?" Lin Haoming was worried and asked.


    "It should not be!" Qin aorou then answered, at the same time, a light of white light also appeared, obviously also cultivated some kind of spirit and eye power.


    Looking at Lin haorou for a long time, he doesn''t let Lin Haoming move.


    Just when Lin Haoming wants to ask again, Qin aorou takes up her magic power and continues to move forward in the thick fog.


    Lin Haoming is closely behind her, but even if he continues to move forward, his uneasiness still does not disappear, which makes Lin Haoming feel more confused."Lin Haoming, if you win in the end, and at last you and I are married by mistake, what will you do?" When Lin Haoming is worried, Qin aorou''s question comes to his ears.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect Qin aorou to ask himself, and still such a question. He was stunned for a while, at least temporarily stopped inside his head.


    "Or don''t you want to answer?"


    Qin aorou seemed to have some sad voice in his ear. Lin Haoming trembled and sighed bitterly: "Miss Qin, I think we''d better avoid this kind of situation, right?"


    "But if I had to marry you then? You know, for the people outside, we are a pair, and we are a pair of congenial. In fact, if there was no Han Jingping, Jubao Pavilion might have released a lot of sincerity to match us with your performance, which is why the Han family dare not deal with you openly and boldly! " Qin aorou explained in detail.


    Lin Haoming seems to be able to think of these things. In fact, what Qin aorou said is right in front of him. He can think of the situation that he will face when he gets rid of Han Jingping. However, in the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Haoming, in fact, you are a very attractive man. At that time, I don''t mind marrying you. What I said is true. I don''t mind being with you, or it''s a good choice to be with you!"


    With a little worried, Lin Haoming turned his eyes and looked forward to it.


    Lin Haoming looked at such a pair of eyes, a time also covered? What is this? Qin aorou confessed to herself, or that she had planted seeds from the beginning, just waiting for this moment to blossom and bear fruit?


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that his whole person could not think, and his brain was in a state of complete stagnation. He did not know how to face Qin aorou. Although Lin Haoming could feel that if he changed to another one, he could immediately make the initial judgment. However, facing Qin aorou in front of him, he was in a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "The cultivation of immortals is based on strength. Although the Jubao Pavilion is powerful, if you become a God one day, even the ancestors of Jubao Pavilion can''t do anything to you. Then you can have what you want. Xie Ruolan can''t refuse you, and so can I!"


    When Lin Haoming''s head is in chaos, Qin aorou suddenly says such a thing.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming only felt a shiver all over his body. For a moment, his mind even showed the scene of embracing himself.


    "I don''t want to be bound. I want to live the life I want. Even if I need a partner, I want to find what I like. Haoming, can you understand my heart?"


    Qin aorou stops again. A soft and boneless hand grabs Lin Haoming''s wrist with a warm hand.


    "Miss Qin, let me think about it for a while." Lin Haoming endured the fire in his heart and forced his hand back.


    Qin aorou see know, did not say anything, also did not have any action, just looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes a little more bitterness.


    In the face of such eyes, Lin Haoming did not dare to see more, just lowered his head and seemed to be thinking.


    Qin aorou did not force Lin Haoming any more. He sighed and said, "let''s go on!"


    In the mind more than a trace of chaos, Lin Haoming continued to follow Qin aorou down, after a good while, this chaotic feeling gradually disappeared.


    The feeling of confusion disappeared, but the feeling of uneasiness came again. Lin Haoming fell into a kind of depressed feeling again.


    Just in front of her, Qin aorou is still walking with a light pace. However, looking at the graceful body in front of her, she doesn''t have any blind thoughts. Instead, she hopes that she can stop.


    "No, it''s not right!"


    In Lin Haoming''s mind, such a year reappeared, and the idea became more and more intense.


    "Haoming, if you didn''t know Xie Ruolan first, would you like me?"


    In front of her, although she continues to walk, she suddenly asks again. Her tone is gentle and she has a trace of desire. It is the expression of a girl''s longing for love.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how Qin aorou would ask. He wanted to answer, but some words were in his throat, and he still couldn''t spit it out.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t answer himself, Qin aorou said with a little sadness: "you are a very special man, really, but in the people I know, you are still the only one!"


    At that time, Lin Haoming really felt that Qin aorou was not wrong. In detail, he was the only one in the world. He didn''t think that anyone else could pass through like himself.


    Thinking of crossing, Lin Haoming''s mind suddenly shakes, then stops and looks at Qin aorou in front.


    Qin aorou seems to feel that Lin Haoming didn''t follow up and stopped his steps. He asked in a soft voice, "Haoming, why don''t you go?"


    Lin Haoming looked at this cool and noble beautiful face, and a self mocking smile appeared on his face.


    "Haoming, what''s the matter with you?" Qin aorou looks at Lin Haoming''s self mockery and looks worried.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, and finally sighed: "if Qin aorou, you are such a rich family and you really love me so much, I will be moved. Maybe I will have feelings. But you are just an illusion in my heart. I can''t see through it for a long time. It''s really ridiculous. It may also be because you are generated from my heart, So it''s not easy to find out. If Ruolan turns out to be Ruolan, I''m afraid I can''t see through it until now. But if Ruolan appears here, it will make people suspect. This is also the place where the magic array is powerful. "


    Lin Haoming said this, but Qin aorou''s face has already appeared very angry, directly pointing to Lin Haoming Jiao voice reprimand: "Lin Haoming, what are you talking about? I''m kind-hearted to help you. You can take a closer look with your eyes. Am I illusory?"


    Lin Haoming appreciates the criticism of the beauty in front of him. Without any more nonsense, he touches his forehead directly, and suddenly a colorful light is emitted directly, which instantly envelops Qin aorou.


    In addition to Pu Lao who opened the entrance, Zhao Xianzi and a cold faced friar surnamed Qian, Qin aorou and Yan Ziyin were also present. Beside them was a man, Qin aorou''s father Qin Feng.


    Not far from them, there was a tall, jade faced young man looking at them. Han Shaoying stood behind him, looking extremely respectful. Beside the jade faced man was a middle-aged man in his thirties. His appearance was quite handsome and somewhat similar to that of the jade faced man.


    In the middle of these people, there is a huge crystal that emits the white light. The crystal looks strange. But if you look closely, it shows that there are mountains and rivers. It is actually a reduced map. At this time, there is a red dot in the crystal, which is slowly moving towards the center of the crystal.


    Looking at the red dot moving, the middle-aged man beside the jade face man was a little surprised and said, "the magic heart has broken. This Lin Haoming is really not simple!""Han Xiaoyi, how can the man my daughter like be ordinary?" At this time, Qin Feng was quite proud.


    When Han Xiaoyi heard this, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he calmly said, "this son is really good, but my son Jingping is no worse than him. At the beginning, he also broke through the magic cave."


    "Of course I know that, but I believe Lin Haoming can do better. He has been to the core area in only two days!" Qin aorou spoke firmly at this time.


    "Ha ha, it seems that aorou sister, you really have your own heart. However, if you and I have no relationship with the elders, I would not like to intervene in such a matter. It is just that the relationship between the two elders has been agreed in the early days. If I quit at this point, plus the current situation, it seems that I Han Jingping is not as good as Lin Haoming." Handsome man not warm not fire said.


    "What are you going to do, brother Jingping?" Qin aorou also asked calmly, but how much of the beautiful eyes with a trace of anger.


    "After that, I don''t want to fight with Lin. his accomplishments are much lower than mine. Even if I win, it''s nothing. Since he entered the Magic Cave, I''ll make a bet. If he finally becomes a winner, I''ll see you doing good things. Even my son''s bottle of pills can be given to him. If he loses, I don''t need him. I just need to be proud You can follow my orders from now on, rou! " In the end, Han Jingping has a strong possessive desire in his eyes. It seems that he wants to turn the beautiful woman in front of him into his own forbidden and private pet. As for the attitude of Qin Feng and Qin aorou, he doesn''t care at all. It can be said that he is extremely arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Qin aorou didn''t expect that Han Jingping would put forward such a condition. In the face of such a thing, she would never give the initiative to others, even Lin Haoming, so she did not hesitate. She immediately refused: "let me obey your orders, and you should be better than me. If Lin Haoming loses, as long as you win me in the big contest, what will you do? As for a bottle of pills, do you think it''s worth my concession? "


    "Hey, aorou, I don''t want to let go when you look like this!" In the face of Qin aorou''s toughness, Han Jingping''s view of * * has become more intense.


    Qin aorou naturally saw all this in her eyes, and her eyes towards Han Jingping also became a little uneasy.


    "Brother Qin, in fact, we all know that it''s good for you and me to be proud, gentle and peaceful together. Although Lin Haoming is good, he has no elders to protect him, and the blood refining sect doesn''t exist any more. It''s hard for anyone to say about his future road. Maybe even the advanced Yuanying can''t do it!" Han Xiaoyi saw that there was already a contradiction between the younger generation, so regardless of Qin aorou''s opinions, he asked Qin Fenglai directly.


    Qin Feng just said with a faint smile: "I Qinfeng didn''t protect aorou''s mother at the beginning, so aorou wants to be with someone, I will never interfere. Even if my father of Qin comes, I also say so."


    "Qin Feng, what''s so special about Lin Haoming, as for you?" Han Xiaoyi was even more surprised to see that Qin Feng''s tone was so hard. Although Qin Feng was famous for his love for his daughter, he also knew that he would never let him say such a thing. The only possibility was that in Qin Feng''s eyes, the benefits Lin Haoming could bring to him would not be less than the benefits he got from the Han family, at least not too much.


    Thinking of this, Han Xiaoyi moved in his heart and said with a smile: "since brother Qin said so, I don''t think so. Let''s open all the restrictions on the last layer. If Lin Haoming can finish the task, I don''t care about it. If not, we don''t need aorou to compete. Let him compete with Jingping. I''d like to see him and Jingping win Aorou is happy. If you lose, then my Han family is willing to marry his daughter, which can be regarded as compensation for his loss of aorou. However, he has to sign a contract and follow my family to respect him. How about it? "


    Qin Feng and Qin aorou did not expect that the other side would offer such a condition. They looked at each other, and both felt that they proposed this condition to the Han family, with a trace of conspiracy.


    "Lin Haoming is not from the Jubao Pavilion. I can''t get him to agree. Moreover, Haoming is only the second floor of the golden elixir period. Brother Jingping has been in the late stage of the golden elixir. Even if it is a genius, I''m afraid he can''t do it." Qin aorou directly found a reason to refuse.


    Han Xiaoyi seemed to have guessed that Qin aorou would refuse like this. When she finished, she immediately said with a smile: "aorou, don''t worry about it. Then I can let Jingping suppress his cultivation in the early days of the golden elixir. He is better than Yanhong. I believe that if so, he won''t have a chance. Ao Rou, don''t you agree?"


    "It''s me who wants to marry. It seems to me that this matter has to pay without receiving any goods. Uncle Han, don''t you think it''s unfair?" Qin aorou is crafty.


    "Ha ha, aorou girl is really suitable for business. Well, if he is left, I will give him the bottle of pills mentioned before." Han Xiaoyi seems generous.


    "Uncle Han, you are too stingy. If Lin Haoming loses, such a hero will only be worth a bottle of pills!" Qin aorou did not compromise Han Xiaoyi''s concession.


    "What else do you want?" Han Xiaoyi asked directly.


    "I know uncle Han, you practice cold flame. Do you believe that ice fire crystal essence should exist?" Qin aorou asked.


    "There is also a piece in this pavilion. Just take it away. How can you ask me for it?" Han Xiaoyi asked curiously.


    "I will take a piece from the pavilion naturally, but I need more. If Uncle Han can promise this, after Lin Haoming comes out, I can persuade him to agree to Bidou!" Qin aorou said.


    "Although ice fire crystal essence is rare, its value is not too high. OK, I will promise you. But if aorou can''t persuade him, then everything depends on the final big comparison!" Han Xiaoyi thought about it or agreed.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Qin aorou would agree to such a condition. Qin Feng had seen Lin Haoming''s means. To be honest, he appreciated Lin Haoming''s means at such an age. However, in the last battle between him and Yan Hong in xuelianzong, although he won in the end, there were also tricks in it. If that was the limit of Lin Haoming, he really didn''t like Lin Haoming Haoming can win Han Jingping, even if Han Jingping''s cultivation is suppressed in the early days of the golden elixir. After all, his cultivation is suppressed, but his magic power is weakened. His understanding of magic and the use of means can''t disappear because of the weakening of his magic power. His daughter has decided so, and he doesn''t say much about it. After all, it''s his daughter''s decision, and he believes it His daughter would not easily agree to such a thing, or simply said, Lin Haoming should have a second hand.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng is more curious about Lin Haoming. Of course, Han Xiaoyi is also so. Although he feels that there are some problems in agreeing with Qin aorou, he also believes in Han Jingping. He does not believe that his son will lose under such conditions in a relatively fair environment. Yan Hong is not weak, but Han Jingping can still suppress his cultivation to the early stage of the golden elixir Easy to win, that''s why he decided so."Aorou, are you really good at doing this?" Seeing the completion of the bet, Qin Feng asked his daughter a little worried.


    Qin aorou heard her father''s voice, and she also said, "since he is the noble person I hit, I think I should believe him, and this is also my mother?"


    "Well! I believe in him, too When Qin Feng heard his daughter mention her mother, he said no more.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming himself fell into a coma inside the magic cave.


    In other words, coma is not correct. To be more exact, his consciousness was closed in a short time. Even Lin Haoming himself did not expect such a situation to suddenly appear.


    When this moment passed, Lin Haoming opened his eyes. What he saw was the white ceiling. He was lying in a bed, or rather, in a hospital bed.


    At the moment, he suddenly felt some doubts about why he was lying in the hospital bed. After thinking for a short time, he remembered that he went to the temple in the morning, and was hit by something at the door, and then lost consciousness.


    Yes! This seems to be the case, but who fucked me up?


    Thinking of these, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a little angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "You are awake!"


    Suddenly, a nurse wearing a small voice came to see.


    Although the small nurse''s uniform is very loose, it is difficult to cover up her slim figure, especially the straight and slender beautiful legs exposed under the nurse''s clothes. The photos of beautiful legs processed by PS experts on the Internet are just like this.


    It''s a pity that the little nurse has a mask on her face, and her hair is hidden under the nurse''s hat. But even so, only the big eyes exposed are charming enough.


    Lin Haoming thought, as long as the configuration hidden under the mask is not nostrils, evil mouth, at least a little beauty, if the configuration is normal, it is definitely a beautiful woman.


    "What are you staring at me for? What are these?" The nurse stretched out a finger, at the moment, she is facing Lin Haoming, the patient, maintaining the nature of a medical worker.


    Lin Haoming saw the behavior of the little nurse, and knew that she regarded herself as a concussion patient. She immediately laughed at herself and said, "I''m ok!"


    Hearing that he said it was ok, the little nurse said more patiently: "are you really OK? I''ll ask the doctor to come and show you. "


    "No, I''m a doctor myself, no! I am a graduate student of Medical University, but I have signed a contract with Tianhe hospital, and I will be a doctor immediately? " Lin Haoming explained honestly.


    "Ah, so you are a doctor in our hospital!" The little nurse cried out in surprise.


    "What? This is Tianhe hospital. Tianhe hospital is a private hospital. How could I be sent here? " Lin Haoming felt a little strange.


    "Our hospital has a cooperative relationship with Guangming temple. You have an accident at the gate of Guangming temple, so you have been sent here!" The little nurse seemed to know more and answered with a smile.


    "It seems to be!" Lin Haoming thought of his fainting situation, but a wry smile. "I don''t have a problem, do I?" Then he asked again.


    "Aren''t you a doctor yourself?" The fox asked, and he was like a small one.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also felt a burst of crying and laughing. He could not speak for a moment.


    The little nurse saw that the doctor of the future was speechless by himself, and also made a burst of silver bell like laughter. Then she said in a soft voice: "don''t worry. If there is something really wrong, I will inform the doctor as soon as you wake up."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt relieved.


    But after all, Lin Haoming had just woken up in a coma and had been observed for a period of time in the hospital. Because he was only an outpatient patient, after observing for several hours, Lin Haoming was discharged.


    It''s just a pity for Lin Haoming that he will never see the little nurse again when he leaves the hospital. Although he has not seen the appearance under the mask of the little nurse, he is not afraid that he will not see her again when he thinks that he will work here in the future.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming came to Tianhe hospital again.


    I was recruited by this large private hospital less than two years ago because of my outstanding achievements in the school. Of course, although I graduated from a famous medical university, as a new doctor, I can only start step by step.


    After working for a month, as a night shift doctor, he started the long night shift.


    This position is really not very good, because as a night shift doctor, not only does he stay up late every day, but also has no benefit. On the contrary, there are some problems and emergencies at night. Once they are not handled well, they have to take responsibility. However, everyone knows that new doctors must do this unless there is a backstage.


    But let Lin Haoming feel lucky is, on the first day of night shift, Lin Haoming saw the little nurse.


    I also wonder why I haven''t seen her in the hospital for a month. Now I know that the little nurse has been on the night shift, and Lin Haoming has finally seen her true face.


    Beauty is so beautiful. When Lin Haoming saw her for the first time, he was completely convinced by her beauty. The girl named Xie Ruolan in front of her was just like a beautiful spirit hidden in the city. If you look at her, you will feel the heartstrings.


    Lin Haoming felt that he had been captured by her, or that is to say, he had fallen in love with this girl at the first sight.


    "Ruolan, would you like to have a coffee in my duty room and have a little rest?" Looking at Xie Ruolan who just came out of the ward, Lin Haoming took the initiative to send out the invitation.


    Xie Ruolan gently pulled down her mask, revealed her beautiful face, and then nodded.


    "Ruolan, how long have you been here?" Looking at Xie Ruolan who picked up his coffee and took a sip, Lin Haoming asked casually.


    Xie Ruolan''s spiritual eyes, looking at Lin Haoming who asked at the moment, once again showed some cunning smile and said: "Doctor Lin, I''ve been working here for nearly a year. I graduated from the five-year health school directly promoted from junior high school. I''m 20 years old and have no male friends for the time being!""Ah Hearing Xie Ruolan, he said so much at one breath, but Lin Haoming was stunned.


    Xie Ruolan sent out a burst of "cluck!" "Dr. Lin, you are the 15th person to ask me this question. As soon as you open your mouth, I know what you want to know!"


    By the old spirit of the small nurse told his mind, Lin Haoming immediately blushed.


    After Xie Ruolan saw this, her smile became more and more lovely. Suddenly she put down her coffee cup and went to Lin Haoming. She said in a soft voice, "Doctor Lin, you blush. A dozen people asked me before, but none of them did. It seems that you never had a girlfriend before?"


    "Well!" Lin Haoming subconsciously nodded.


    It seems that Lin Haolan has never talked about equality before. It seems that I like equality more than ever before


    After saying this, Xie Ruolan picked up the coffee cup, drank the coffee in one breath, and then went to the door of the duty room. Then he looked back at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "your coffee is good. Can you make one cup for me every day?"


    "Yes, of course!" Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all, and immediately agreed.


    "Yes Looking at Xie Ruolan who has walked out of the door, he is excited to tightly hold his fist and jump up.


    In the following week, Lin Haoming made coffee for Xie Ruolan every day. Although he only stayed together for half an hour at most, it seemed that the relationship between the two people had gradually improved. Although it was not time to recognize the relationship between men and women, Lin Haoming believed that Ruolan was also very fond of himself.


    On that day, Lin Haoming took a rest, but as soon as he thought that Ruolan said that he wanted to drink his own coffee every day, he made it at home and put it in a thermos and came to the hospital. Only when he got to the door of the duty room, he heard Ruolan''s cry of panic.


    "No!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    The sound insulation effect of the doctor''s duty room is very good, so even standing outside the door, you can only hear the sound faintly. But Lin Haoming is sure that Ruolan inside must be very dangerous.


    He immediately took out the key and opened the locked door. When he rushed into it, he saw only a 40-50-year-old man pressing the goddess in his heart under him. Ruolan''s nurse''s clothes had been torn off by him, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    Fortunately, when he came in time, Ruolan * * was still there and was not really violated, but even so, Lin Haoming''s anger reached the extreme.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately rushed up to catch the man and hit him with his fist like a hammer.


    "Help, help!"


    Under Lin Haoming''s crazy attack, the man can only beg for mercy, but because the gate has been opened, and after the sound comes out, someone will come soon.


    And Xie Ruolan saw that Lin Haoming had beaten the man out of shape. He was also afraid that Lin Haoming would directly kill the man. He immediately went up and hugged him and called, "Doctor Lin, don''t fight. I''m ok, I''m ok!"


    Feeling Ruolan''s gentle embrace, Lin Haoming is finally relieved, and at this time, some people have gathered at the door.


    "President Han, what''s the matter with you?" This is another nurse came in and helped the man who had reached the pig''s head by Lin Haoming.


    This man is the vice president of Tianhe hospital, and he is also the famous surgical master of the hospital. The nurses who came in obviously couldn''t understand why a little doctor who had just entered the hospital actually beat President Han.


    Not only did you point to the hospital director Lin Haoming, but also asked for help from the whole hospital


    "Han, I will sue you too! You don''t deserve to be a doctor at all See just saved their own Lin Haoming, was threatened, Xie Ruolan also immediately stood out.


    "Sue me, sue me what? What have I done? " President Han asked.


    "You You''ve failed! " Xie Ruolan pointed out.


    "Oh? Who saw it? Do you have evidence? " President Han sneered.


    Indeed, it is very difficult to sue Han, who is not only the vice president of the hospital, but also has a hard relationship. Lin Haoming is also very clear about this.


    At this time, it is not easy for Zhan Rou to sign the contract with me, even if he doesn''t sign the contract with me, it''s not easy for him to sign the contract with me


    Lin Haoming said so, the head of the Han academy has already shown a sarcastic smile.


    At this time, suddenly came a burst of high-heeled shoes quickly hit the ground, and then a woman who looked more than 20 years old, elegant and beautiful appeared at the door.


    Lin Haoming thought Ruolan was already the most beautiful girl, but he didn''t expect to see a woman who could be compared with Ruolan not long after he came to the hospital. This woman is not only beautiful, but also has a noble temperament. At a glance, he knows that birth is absolutely extraordinary.


    "President Han, my father is very upset now. Go and have a look!" As soon as the woman came, she didn''t care what happened here. Instead, she urged President Han.


    President Han looked at the woman and immediately put on an unexpected expression: "it turned out to be Miss Qin. I know the chairman''s condition, but I''m in a bad situation now!"


    "What''s going on?" Asked Miss Qin, frowning.


    "The little nurse tried to seduce me by virtue of her beauty and take some advantages from me. You know, men are not so easy to hold on to sometimes, but they just happened to meet someone else''s boyfriend and I was in trouble!" President Han put on a bitter look and said.


    What he said was very good. She knew that Miss Qin would not be so easily believed if she threw all the dirty water on others. However, it was easy to understand.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Xie Ruolan listened, immediately angry, but she also knew that she did not have any evidence.


    "President Han, what do you want?" Miss Qin asked directly.


    "Get rid of these two people. There''s no need for them in the hospital!" President Han shouts at Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan.


    Looking at Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, Miss Qin thought for a moment and said, "this matter will be dealt with when you see my father''s situation!"


    "Well, the chairman''s health is the most important thing. Let''s go!" After hearing this result, President Han didn''t talk much nonsense and followed Miss Qin directly.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin. it''s all I''ve done to you!" As soon as they left, they seemed to feel the future they might have to face. Xie immediately apologized.


    "It''s all the fault of Han. If LAN, don''t blame yourself, it''s OK. Even if I can''t be a doctor here, I can go to other places. This city can''t. I can go to other cities. I believe that with my ability, I can have a bright future." Lin Haoming comforted himself and was also full of confidence in himself.Perhaps because of Lin Haoming''s confidence, Xie Ruolan was not so miserable. Looking at Lin Haoming, he nodded his head and said, "I believe you!"


    Looking at Xie Ruolan''s firm eyes, Lin Haoming grasped Xie Ruolan''s hand and said softly, "Ruolan, be my girlfriend?"


    "Ah Xie Ruolan did not expect that Lin Haoming would suddenly confess at this time. In a burst of shyness, she immediately lowered her head, and at this time she saw the thermos pot on the ground.


    Lin Haoming noticed Xie Ruolan''s eyes, immediately picked up the thermos pot and said with a soft smile: "you said you want to drink my coffee every day!"


    When she smelled the coffee smell coming out of the thermos pot, Xie Ruolan suddenly felt a little excited. She looked at Lin Haoming again. She seemed to have a decision in her eyes. But just as she was about to open her mouth, there was a riot outside. She saw a patient quickly pushing through the door. The former Miss Qin and the head of hospital Han were all following behind.


    In fact, Lin Haoming, the patient in the hospital bed, also knew that it was Qin Feng, the chairman of the hospital. As for Miss Qin, she should be the only daughter of Qin Feng and the future leader of the hospital.


    Tianhe hospital belongs to the private hospital of Tianhe Group. This hospital alone has an investment of more than 2 billion yuan, but this is only a small branch of Tianhe Group. The assets owned by Tianhe Group are more than 100 times of that of this hospital. Qin aorou is the only daughter of Qin Feng, who owns half of the shares of the group, It''s equivalent to owning so many assets at once.


    Today, chairman Qin is seriously ill, and President Han is here at night for this reason. If Qin Feng''s illness can be cured, it can be said that there will be a bright future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "The chairman of the board will not be able to do so?" Lin Haoming was surprised to see people enter the elevator and go directly to the top floor operating room.


    "When I took over the job, the chairman was in a normal condition. How could he suddenly fail?" Xie Ruolan was surprised.


    At the same time, when he got to the operating room, Qin Feng had already been drugged, and President Han was ready to start. However, he suddenly found that his fingers could not bend, and he felt a panic.


    At the moment, he understood that his hand was just being hurt by Lin Haoming.


    The operation of this kind of cerebral hemorrhage is not careless at all. It''s just a joke to operate on this condition. All of a sudden, the whole person stands in the same place and doesn''t move.


    "President Han, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, one side of the nurse also asked.


    At the moment, President Han did not dare to be careless. He immediately said, "my hand, my hand can''t move. It must have been injured by Lin Haoming just now."


    Hearing Han yuan grow up to cry, all people''s faces suddenly changed.


    It''s on the operating table. You say you can''t. It''s crazy.


    When Qin aorou knew the news, she felt like she was going crazy. If you can''t, why don''t you say it earlier? Now, even if you call other doctors in the middle of the night, I''m afraid her father is really out of line.


    "President Han, you really can''t?" Qin aorou enters the operating room and asks.


    "I can''t move my fingers. It''s definitely not possible. It''s all the people surnamed Lin. otherwise, I''ll be able to save the chairman of the board!" President Han also knew that he had made a big accident at this time, but the problem can only be pushed to Lin Haoming.


    However, when Qin aorou heard him mention Lin Haoming, she immediately thought that Lin Haoming was not a doctor. At this time, he could only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Otherwise, according to the current situation, if her father delays for another half an hour, I''m afraid he will be saved. It''s hard to say whether he can wake up or not.


    "Call in Lin Haoming!" Without hesitation, Qin aorou immediately made a choice.


    Lin Haoming himself did not think that Miss Qin was looking for herself at this time. Even though she was helpless, she could only meet Qin aorou with her scalp.


    "Haoming, I believe you!" Looking at Lin Haoming walking into the elevator, Xie Ruolan rarely did not call Dr. Lin.


    When Lin Haoming heard Xie Ruolan call himself so intimate, he felt a kind of unspeakable sweetness and felt more confident when he looked at her.


    The same woman, the same beautiful woman, Lin Haoming in the face of Qin aorou, there is a kind of unspeakable pressure.


    But what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that he had not opened his mouth to explain, so Miss Qin immediately asked, "can you do craniotomy?"


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming did not hesitate to answer.


    "Good! You immediately change the operating clothes, my father had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage before, his operation was handed over to you! " Qin aorou immediately made a choice.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming only felt a burst of surprise. How could he have never imagined that he would come here with such a result.


    Before he was full of confidence that he could do it, most of the time he was not able to be looked down upon by the other party. He really wanted to let himself do it. He was really a rookie without confidence.


    "Me? Is that ok? " Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it.


    "President Han is injured, can''t do, sudden cerebral congestion, can''t afford to drag." Qin aorou said the situation directly.


    Knowing this situation, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, immediately changed the operating suit and went into the operating room.


    Lin Haoming had only experimented with craniotomy on school corpses before. But when Lin Haoming picked up the electric saw, he did not know why. He suddenly found that he was very familiar with the structure of the human body. It seemed that it was not difficult to perform the operation.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know why, but he has no choice at the moment.


    The whole operation went smoothly. Because Qin aorou was worried, she looked at the situation through a piece of glass.


    She saw the novice doctor with her own eyes. He was very skillful. From the beginning, she seemed nervous. To the back, the whole operation simply became the stage of his performance.


    Not only she, but also the nurses had more eyes. They clearly felt that the young doctor was very skillful. They were sure that even President Han, a brain expert, could not do this operation. Rather, it was not so much an operation as a doctor Lin who had just performed an unusual combination of art and medicine, but the stage of the performance was this hand The operating table, his every movement is so fluent, the scalpel in his hand is almost like a painter''s brush.


    "Miss Qin, it has been completed. I believe the chairman should be OK. By the way, the tumor in the chairman''s brain has been removed. The tumor is benign. I believe it will be OK in the future."


    Out of the operating room, Lin Haoming faced Miss Qin and said such a thing.


    Although she is only a young doctor, she can see Lin Haoming''s performance through the glass. Qin aorou believes in Lin Haoming''s words.At the moment, she looked at the young doctor, suddenly had a kind of unspeakable good feeling, even a little shy and said, "I know."


    "By the way, before the matter!"


    "I will investigate the previous things clearly. If President Han is really wrong, I will not let him stay in this hospital. Your medical skills are very good, even if you sit in his position, it is more than enough." Qin aorou said directly.


    This is a private hospital, which is not as strict as that of a public hospital. Therefore, it is absolutely possible for Qin aorou, the daughter of the chairman of the board, to say this.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised at this time. It was only one night. It seemed that his future had changed. In fact, the operation only lasted for two hours. Normally speaking, it took at least four hours for other doctors.


    Lin Haoming, chairman of the board of directors, was very successful after the operation for half a month, which made him very successful.


    As for president Han, in this case, he was directly kicked out of Tianhe hospital. Less than three days after he left, Lin Haoming became the new vice president. Although he was young, but because of his excellent medical skills, no one said anything.


    Xie Ruolan was transferred to his side by Lin Haoming. As his assistant, he also became his girlfriend. They were both talented and beautiful, and became a good story about the hospital for a time.


    Two people all day out of double into, envy others, Lin Haoming also felt a kind of unspeakable happiness.


    That day, Lin Haoming just finished an operation.


    Xie Ruolan took off his mouth and picked up a piece of gauze to help Lin Haoming wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Looking at Ruolan''s careful action, Lin Haoming felt warm in his heart. He hugged the Keren in front of him and kissed him.


    For Lin Haoming''s sudden move, Xie Ruolan had some small struggles at the beginning, but soon he was completely melted by Lin Haoming''s kiss.


    Just when Lin Haoming feels Ruolan''s tender lips and wants to go further, he suddenly rings his mobile phone and finds that it''s Qin aorou calling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Lin Haoming, I have a patient here. He is a friend of my father''s. I recommended you to go to see him with me today!"


    Qin aorou said this on the phone.


    Qin aorou has given her everything now. Lin Haoming will never refuse her request, but it is a pity that she and Ruolan have become more intimate and can only be separated temporarily.


    And shy Ruolan, this time, also immediately avoided Lin Haoming''s arms, standing on one side secretly laughing.


    He changed his clothes and walked out of the hospital gate at the appointed time. He saw only a red Ferrari sports car parked at the door.


    Lin Haoming clearly saw that Qin aorou in the sports car did not wear a normal suit and skirt, but changed into a casual dress. With a beige T-shirt, a pair of jeans and sunglasses, she was more like a college student with youthful vigor.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect Qin aorou would come to pick him up in person, and still dressed like this.


    "Get in the car!" Qin aorou takes the initiative to open the door.


    Seeing her act like this, Lin Haoming reacted to this and immediately sat in the co driver''s seat. In fact, the sports car only has such two positions.


    "Miss Qin, you don''t look like a senior member of Tianhe Group at all. Instead, you look like a college student." Lin Haoming directly said what he thought in his heart.


    Qin aorou took off her sunglasses and said with a smile, "who said I am not a college student. I haven''t graduated from university. I''m only twenty-one years old. I usually dress up like that, otherwise it''s not easy to convince people!"


    "So you are the real you now?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Guess it yourself!" Qin aorou deliberately glanced at Lin Haoming and immediately started the car.


    For Lin Haoming, just so playful a look, I feel an unspeakable amorous feelings, so that his heartstrings have been stirred.


    Perhaps because of this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt some fear, he was afraid that he would like this woman, after all, this is a woman comparable to Ruolan''s beauty, and has that identity.


    With this vigilance, although the two have been chatting all the way, they are talking about some small things in the past. Lin Haoming is also very cautious.


    Because the man was in another city, he arrived at the place in the evening.


    This is a villa. When you walk in, Lin Haoming feels the luxury of the villa.


    Whether it''s carpets, chandeliers or furniture, each of them is one of the world''s top brands. I''m afraid these decorations alone will be enough to buy a house of over 100 square meters in the city.


    "Aorou, you''re here!" The first one who appeared in the house was a girl. The girl seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, and her face was still full of tender. However, although her appearance was slightly inferior to Ruolan and aorou, the waves on her chest were really surprising. Lin Haoming immediately thought of a word. "Tong Yan * *"


    "This is my grandfather Pu''s granddaughter, Yan Ziyin!" Qin aorou introduced.


    "Hello, Miss Yan!" Lin Haoming immediately greetings politely.


    "Miss, do you think I''ll be all right?" Yan Ziyin seems to be born with a little hostility to Lin Haoming, so she puts eye medicine on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing!"


    "Dr. Lin, don''t be wise with her. This little girl is a ghost spirit. She has gone to college, but she still hasn''t grown up!" Qin aorou smiles when she sees them like this.


    "Who said I didn''t grow up, obviously I am very big!" Yan Ziyin doesn''t care at all that Lin Haoming is right beside her, deliberately standing up to her extremely full chest.


    "You girl, you don''t know how shy you are. Dr. Lin is still there!" Qin aorou said with a glance.


    "A coward, what can I worry about?" Yan Ziyin''s words seem to disdain Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming himself is also a little confused, he and this little girl should be the first time to see, also did not do anything wrong, how can she be so indifferent to see himself?


    It''s just that this little girl''s place is here after all, and Lin Haoming doesn''t say much about it.


    "Where''s PU Lao?" Qin aorou didn''t let them go on and asked directly.


    "Grandfather is upstairs. Come with me." At this time, the little girl also put up the hostility to Lin Haoming and took two people upstairs.


    Villa this small building has three floors, their mouth Pu Lao lives in a room on the third floor.


    Open the door, there is a female nurse special care, the old Pu is lying on the bed.


    Although Pu Lao is the grandfather of the little girl, he doesn''t look very old. He''s only 50 or 60 years old. He doesn''t look very good. His face is a little yellow.


    Lin Haoming''s reputation is not small now. During this period of working in Tianhe hospital, he has completed several difficult operations in succession, and the recovery of patients is very good. Many people call Lin Haoming by name. Even Dr. Lin has become a living signboard of Tianhe hospital.At the moment, Lin Haoming wants to see a doctor, and Yan Ziyin naturally is not good to stay, and Qin aorou left together.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that the female nurse in the room was just a nurse who took care of old PU. However, after listening to her talk about some of her illness, she realized that although she was wearing nursing clothes, she was actually a female doctor graduated from Medical University, and of course, she was a private doctor of old PU.


    Lin Haoming looked at this pretty good-looking nurse in her early thirties, and then looked at her and Pu Lao. In his heart, he doubted whether she had been Pu Lao''s person for a long time.


    But this kind of gossip Lin Haoming will not investigate, but soon put his mind on the medical record.


    Two hours later, Lin Haoming left the room and also determined the treatment plan. Because he was not in the original city, he prepared to take a day or two. As an expert invited, Lin Haoming had an operation in a nearby large hospital, and the doctors in this big hospital also got a chance to observe and observe.


    Because it is already at night, Qin aorou and Lin Haoming live here directly.


    The room is on the second floor. It was ready early in the morning. Lin Haoming and Qin aorou went back to their rooms after having some dinner together.


    It''s just that Lin Haoming took a bath in the bathroom of the room and came out wrapped in a bath towel. However, he saw a woman in the room, not Qin aorou, but Yan Ziyin, who was not used to him before.


    Such a strange woman suddenly appeared in his room, and immediately scared Lin Haoming. He even went back to the bathroom and put on his pants before he came out.


    But after the second time out, it seems that Yan Ziyin also saw it. The little girl''s eyes were full of mockery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "It''s ten o''clock. What are you doing here?" Lin Haoming asked without being angry.


    "I have something to tell you!" Yan Ziyin road.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming doubts.


    "Of course, it''s about you and aorou. What''s the matter with you? Aorou has done so much for you. She will graduate from university in one year, and she will fulfill her engagement with the Han family. Why are you indifferent at all?" Yan Ziyin asked angrily.


    "What?" Lin Haoming heard this, the whole person was stupid.


    "What''s your reaction?" Yan Ziyin is very dissatisfied with Lin Haoming''s surprised expression. He even asked, "you don''t even know about aorou''s marriage, do you?"


    Lin Haoming felt that he was unjust, really unjust.


    Although Lin Haoming also felt that since he saved Qin Feng, Qin aorou was very kind to himself, and even really tried to help him win over the position of vice president. In addition, he took himself to two cocktail parties and specially recommended himself to a higher circle to meet more people with identity. In addition, with his own medical skills, he became famous throughout the whole process Young and famous doctor, Lin Haoming has always paid attention to the contact with Qin aorou, never thought what would happen with her, especially if he had such a girlfriend as Ruolan.


    "Yan Ziyin, don''t talk nonsense. The relationship between Miss Qin and me is just a friend!" Lin Haoming said definitely.


    "What? Friends? " For Lin Haoming''s words, Yan Ziyin is also very surprised, even had been sitting on the sofa, she directly jumped up, just looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes more sharp.


    "Aorou opened the president of Han family for you. Do you know that President Han is from the Han family, so the Qin family and the Han family have made a lot of trouble. You said that you are just friends. I have never seen aorou treat any man so well, even mention your name when I dream at night! "Yan Ziyin said it all.


    Lin Haoming has grown up and can''t believe what Yan Ziyin said is true. But think carefully, he is just a doctor who has just graduated. Without Qin aorou''s strong support, even if his medical skills are excellent, he can''t get up so quickly. Moreover, Lin Haoming doesn''t believe what Yan Ziyin said is false.


    "Ziyin, are you in there?"


    At this time, outside came knocking and Qin aorou''s voice.


    Yan Ziyin glared at Lin Haoming and opened the door.


    Seeing that Yan Ziyin is really in it, and Lin Haoming is just standing in her clothes, Qin aorou frowns.


    Seeing Qin aorou frowning, Yan Ziyin realized how embarrassed she was to enter a man''s room in the middle of the night. She blushed and cried, "aorou, I just want to ask this guy!"


    Qin aorou saw Yan Ziyin''s expression and knew what had happened. She sighed and said, "go back!"


    "Oh At the moment, Yan Ziyin in front of Qin aorou did not have the momentum of a little pepper just now, and left in a gray way. She just looked back at Lin Haoming before escaping from Lin Haoming''s sight.


    As soon as she left, only Lin Haoming and Qin aorou were left. The bullying between them suddenly became embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming suddenly realized that this high-ranking rich daughter had fallen in love with himself. Even though he had Xie Ruolan in his heart, he was still quite moved by this beautiful beauty, and even the scene of embracing and embracing appeared in his mind. At the moment of the appearance of this painting, his heart was also moved, but when he thought of Qin Ao in front of him Soft identity, coupled with Xie Ruolan seemingly gentle nature of stubborn nature, the heart knows, that picture can only think about it.


    "Dr. Lin, Ziyin is just a girl. If she says anything, you don''t care!" Qin aorou opened his mouth first and apologized to Lin Haoming.


    "Miss Qin, I I... " Lin Haoming wants to explain the situation, but in the face of Qin aorou''s watery eyes, he can''t say anything.


    "Don''t think about it. There will be an operation right now. Old Pu has a high position here. If the operation goes well, it will help you a lot." Qin aorou is still gentle.


    Listening to her gentle words, I feel that she is still thinking about herself at this moment. Lin Haoming also has a kind of unspeakable gratitude in his heart.


    "Miss Qin, have you made an engagement? You don''t like the Han family?" Lin Haoming finally asked.


    Although Qin aorou guessed that Lin Haoming had already known his own affairs, she could hear Lin Haoming asking, but her body still trembled slightly. She managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "there is this matter, but I will solve it!"


    "Can you tell me? You''ve helped me so much. If you need anything, I can help you too! " Lin Haoming took the initiative.


    "No! Have a good rest Qin aorou smiles and closes the door without leaving.


    Seeing Qin aorou go like this, Lin Haoming sighs. Even if he lies on the bed, he can''t sleep at all. In his mind, Qin aorou is noble, but his eyes are full of resentment.At dawn, he finally fell asleep for a while, only half asleep and half awake, as if feeling Qin aorou and Xie Ruolan were lying beside him, and he had lived a life of immortality.


    Nothing special happened next. Pu Lao''s operation was very successful. Lin Haoming''s position in the medical field was also radiated to the surrounding cities along with the operation.


    With the spread of Lin Haoming''s reputation, the relationship between him and Qin aorou has become more ambiguous. Before, he always thought that he and the eldest lady could not have anything. After all, their status was too different. But after knowing Qin aorou''s mind, his heart was alive. Even Lin Haoming believed that if Ruolan was not around, he would surely be with aorou.


    On that day, Lin Haoming left the hospital with Ruolan''s hand and went to a nearby restaurant.


    With the change of Lin Haoming''s identity, today''s he is no longer a fledgling boy. Although he is not a rich man, he has no lack of money in his hands, and the place to eat is not bad.


    Just sitting in the dining room, through the glass of the restaurant, I saw a valuable Lamborghini parked at the door of the restaurant. What made Lin Haoming even more surprised was that Qin aorou, the eldest lady, actually walked out of the car, and then a handsome man quickly got out of the car and accompanied her to enter the restaurant.


    When he saw this scene, Lin Haoming didn''t know why. He suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart, as if something precious had been lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    When Qin aorou walked into the restaurant, she obviously saw Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan. When they appeared here, her subconscious eyes changed, but this change was not noticed by anyone except Lin Haoming.


    "Aorou, I see my acquaintance!" The man also noticed Qin aorou''s change at this time and asked in a low voice.


    Qin aorou nodded, followed directly and generously to Lin Haoming, and said with a smile, "Hello, President Lin!"


    Seeing her take the initiative to say hello, Lin Haoming immediately got up and said, "Hello, Miss Qin. Is this?"


    "My name is Han Jingping, aorou''s fiance. You are Lin Haoming. Recently, I''ve often heard about you. Your medical skills are very good." The man introduced himself politely.


    "It''s Mr. Han. Nice to meet you." Now I just feel that I can''t be introduced by fan Guolan.


    "This is Dr. Lin, your girlfriend. I didn''t think there was a girl like aorou in the world. I didn''t expect to see another one today!" Han Jingping praised Xie Ruolan skillfully.


    In the face of this seemingly extremely gentlemanly man praise, Xie Ruolan is also a little shy.


    However, the two sides only exchanged greetings in this way, and they had their own meals.


    After eating, Lin Haoming sent Ruolan to her home. Although the relationship between the two became more and more intimate, they did not live together. Even now, they have not had a relationship. Although Lin Haoming has kissed every corner of Ruolan, the last step has not happened.


    After leaving Ruolan''s home, Lin Haoming wanted to go home, but he didn''t expect that he received a call from an unexpected person and immediately drove to a bar.


    Dim lights, loud music, and young men and women wriggling on the dance floor.


    All this makes it seem a bit confusing, and Lin Haoming is also uncomfortable about it.


    In a small box, Lin Haoming saw Yan Ziyin who called him, and Qin aorou, who had already drunk and was in a coma. In addition, there were two young people whom he did not know. Just by looking at their ruffian spirit, he knew that they were not good at all.


    "Lin Haoming, you are here at last. If you don''t come, I and aorou will be finished!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming appear, Yan Ziyin immediately yells.


    The two ruffians frowned when they saw Lin Haoming, and one of them deliberately stood in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knew that to deal with this kind of guy, he couldn''t be soft hearted. He went forward and grabbed his hair. Then he put it on the glass coffee table. Then he picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on the head of another man.


    Just two or three seconds later, Lin Haoming killed two people.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is so brave, Yan Ziyin is also excited to rush up and shout: "Haoming, you are so wonderful, so handsome, I can''t help liking you!"


    Listen to this little girl half under the wind and wind, Lin Haoming is just a burst of bitter smile.


    Then he picked up Qin aorou and left here with Yan Ziyin.


    Put Qin aorou in the back of the car, Yan Ziyin followed her into the car and hugged her.


    After starting the car and leaving the bar, Lin Haoming finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not that aorou wants to terminate her marriage, but she doesn''t succeed. On the contrary, a boy surnamed Han has forced her to marry aorou. Knowing that I''m here, I''ll take aorou out to relax my mind." Yan Ziyin said.


    "Distraction, this is a place for relaxation. If I don''t come, those two guys will eat you!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "I don''t know anyone here. If I''m there, who''s going to touch me?" Yan Ziyin listened, but her mouth hardened.


    "Miss Qin Haoming shook her head so much, no wonder you continued to say so much!"


    "You''re so disgusted. I had such a good feeling for you, but now it''s gone. If I hadn''t been astute and had a large amount of alcohol, I couldn''t have waited for you at all." Yan Ziyin pouted out her lips in anger.


    Lin Haoming looked at her little daughter''s aggrieved appearance, but it was really lovely, and did not intend to continue to blame her for a time.


    Now Yan Ziyin and Qin aorou live together.


    Lin Haoming did not come to Qin aorou''s residence, but after Yan Ziyin showed the way, he still arrived at a high-end apartment building.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that Qin aorou would live in a villa, but only when he got to the place did he know that he was wrong. However, even the apartment building is extremely luxurious. The rare three-story building has a total of four or five hundred square meters.


    Lin Haoming and Yan Ziyin helped Qin aorou into the room, but maybe it was bumpy all the way. Before they helped people into the room, Qin aorou vomited and vomited directly on Lin Haoming.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the face of such a situation, Yan Ziyin couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Haoming saw that she was laughing at herself. She was also depressed. She could only ignore her. She put Qin aorou on the bed, and then handed it to Yan Ziyin. He ran into the bathroom and cleaned it up. After all, even if she was a beautiful woman, her vomit was not so pleasant.Lin Haoming''s action is very fast, only more than ten minutes to wash, just came in a hurry, and there is no men''s clothes here, so he can only wrap a scarf out, and at the same time think whether Yan Ziyin can buy clothes for himself.


    Leaving the bathroom, Lin Haoming plans to ask Yan Ziyin and see Qin aorou''s situation. However, when he entered the door of Qin aorou''s room that day, he heard a strange voice coming from inside.


    Although Lin Haoming hasn''t experienced men''s and women''s affairs, she hasn''t always seen it. The voice coming out of this matter is exactly the same as the one she has seen before. Even when she and Ruolan were together before, under the provocation, she occasionally could not help making such a sound in her shyness.


    At the thought of the beautiful woman standing high inside, Lin Haoming was in a mess.


    Fortunately, he was good-natured and soon calmed down and called Yan Ziyin several times. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, he actually heard Yan Ziyin''s voice coming out of the room.


    Lin Haoming was even more surprised by the result. She even pushed the door open. Then she saw the scene that shocked him. Yan Ziyin, a little girl, pushed Qin aorou''s bra open and lay on her chest. Her mouth was sucking Qin aorou''s fresh grapes, and her hand was hitting on another peak Protuberance, and the other hand actually reached her own flower path, repeated friction, the whole person''s skin is pink, unspeakable attractive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Lin Haoming some silly eyes, followed him immediately rushed to the bedside, pulled Yan Ziyin and called: "Yan Ziyin, what are you doing?"


    Yan Ziyin seemed to hear Lin Haoming''s cry and looked back at the man. Her eyes were very blurred.


    Hearing her strange call, Lin Haoming where is not clear, Yan Ziyin is not normal, drug began to attack.


    Take a look at Qin aorou again. Although she is drunk on the bed, it is obviously the same. Before he reacts, Yan Ziyin rushes up


    The next morning, Lin Haoming suddenly heard a girl''s angry cry.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    This evening, Qin aorou and Yan Ziyin are lost because of the medicine. At this time, the little girl is like a little tiger, staring at Lin Haoming fiercely.


    Things to this point, Lin Haoming can only smile bitterly.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, Qin aorou hugged Yan Ziyin with a smile and said in a soft voice, "Ziyin, don''t be angry. Now we are all such bastards. In fact, we can''t really be together in the future."


    "Aorou, I''m not you. I don''t like this cowardly guy!" Yan Ziyin breathed.


    "Cowardly? It seems that if it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t leave the bar easily. In detail, it''s because of you that we were drugged Qin aorou helps Lin Haoming speak.


    Yan Ziyin thought of Lin Haoming''s performance in the bar, and immediately looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes also gentle, but still some dissatisfaction and some coquettish way: "people have not been in love has gone through the last step, I don''t want it!"


    "You want to fall in love, so let our family Haoming have a good love with you!" Qin aorou chuckled at Lin Haoming and said, "Haoming, you won''t take advantage of it, will you?"


    "Of course not. It''s just It''s just


    "It''s just that Ruolan can''t explain it!" Qin aorou mentioned Lin Haoming''s pain in his heart.


    Lin Haoming nodded helplessly. At this time, he didn''t hide it. He said directly: "aorou, I admit I like you very much, but I also like Ruolan very much. I I don''t want to lose her! "


    "You greedy fellow, but don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you!" Qin Ao said softly.


    "Why, you still have a way?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was immediately interested.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple, as long as we repeat today''s affairs!" Qin aorou with a little shy bad smile.


    Lin Haoming suddenly understood what Qin aorou wanted to do. Indeed, if something happened because of an accident that everyone could not open his face to, it was easier to accept. Just like Yan Ziyin, although she hated herself, she seemed to admit her fate. Even when she heard this, she screamed excitedly and wanted to do it herself.


    Look at her virtue, Lin Haoming really has a kind of unspeakable feeling, just think this girl is crazy enough.


    But in fact, Lin Haoming can only make such a choice, he is not willing to let go, and for AO Rou''s magnanimity, Lin Haoming''s heart also more and more like her.


    Of course, there is still an obstacle between the two people, a great obstacle is Qin aorou''s engagement.


    However, when Lin Haoming proposed this, Qin aorou was not worried. Instead, he said with a smile: "Haoming, don''t worry about this matter. I won''t promise him. As long as I drag things, there will always be a turn for the better. In fact, my father knows that I am interested in you, and has already had the intention of repenting marriage. However, you have not indicated it all the time, and he is not good at opening his mouth."


    Hearing Qin aorou''s words, Lin Haoming only felt that he had failed to live up to the beauty who had devoted himself to himself. There was nothing to reserve about it. He held her tightly in his arms.


    The so-called turnaround is sometimes faster than expected.


    This event happened less than half a month, even Yan Ziyin''s initiative to implement the plan has not been implemented, an unexpected news came.


    Han Xiaoyi, the chairman of Han''s group and Han Jingping''s father, was critically ill. For a time, many famous doctors gathered in the Han family. However, after consultation, at most, there was only 30% chance to save Han Xiaoyi.


    Lin Haoming knew that his opportunity came, because he was sure to cure Han Xiaoyi.


    I am sure that Han Xiaoyi will be cured, but only if the engagement between Han Jingping and Qin aorou is terminated.


    Lin Haoming disclosed such a news to the people of Han''s group.


    For such a choice, the Han family did not immediately give a reply, but Lin Haoming knew that the answer would appear soon, because Han Xiaoyi could not afford to delay. As long as he wanted to live, he had to agree to the conditions, and for this condition, the Qin family was willing to guarantee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Things are more smooth than expected, the Han family finally agreed to Lin Haoming''s request, although Han Jingping did not agree, but the Han family agreed to terminate the engagement.


    This result makes Lin Haoming very happy, Qin aorou is also very happy.


    When aorou returns to the apartment, they both get the message of love.


    Lin Haoming himself did not believe that he would be like this, and the man in his arms is still the woman who is so high that he did not dare to think about before.


    Next, things went on as they thought.


    Lin Haoming personally operated on Han Xiaoyi, and the operation was also very successful. The next two of the Han family also fulfilled their promise and contacted the engagement with Qin aorou.


    On the day of recovering her freedom, Qin aorou again pounces on Lin Haoming''s arms, and the two return to the nest of love again.


    Although Lin Haoming occasionally thought of Xie Ruolan and felt that he was sorry for her, Qin aorou, who was so tender, was intoxicated in the gentle countryside.


    Two people mischievous until the middle of the night, this drag tired body to sleep.


    In the morning, the doorbell woke them up.


    Last night, I remember that Yan Ziyin said she would come today. She thought it was the little girl who had arrived. So Lin Haoming put on a pajama and went out to open the door.


    But when he opened the door, looking at the standing in front of him was the jade man that he had been thinking about day and night.


    "Dr. Lin, people told me that you were taken in by Miss Qin, so I transferred my love. But I don''t believe it. I can feel your feelings for me, but now I have to believe it!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming, the beloved, Xie Ruolan only felt his heart broken. After saying this, he turned back and left without expression.


    Lin Haoming immediately chased out and caught her.


    Lin Haoming wanted to explain, but Xie Ruolan turned his head and fixed his eyes on Lin Haoming. He said in a voice that seemed calm but had infinite power: "let me leave. I just want to leave now. Don''t hold me, or you will never see me again!"


    Facing Xie Ruolan''s eyes, Lin Haoming suddenly felt some fear. He was afraid that he could not see the woman he loved. Although he was unwilling, he finally let go of his hand.


    Lin Haoming stupidly looks at the closed elevator door, knowing that a soft body embraces himself from the back, which just reacts.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that Ruolan would come to me!"


    Qin aorou''s sorry voice came to my ear.


    Lin Haoming can feel that aorou is really apologizing. Her apology is from the heart.


    "It''s none of your business!" Grasp the delicate hand of Qin xiaorou.


    At this time, his man comforted himself in turn. Qin aorou felt a burst of feeling and blurted out: "Haoming, I know you always care about her in your heart. I can help you find a way!"


    "No, I''ll find a way. Aorou, you are generous enough. I don''t want you to do this. It''s unfair to you!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Haoming, thank you. No matter what happens in the end, I will never leave you. I will give birth to a child for you!" Feeling the heart of love, Qin aorou''s love is stronger.


    There are gains and losses in life! In the following days, Lin Haoming deeply realized the meaning of this sentence.


    Originally wanted to let Ruolan quiet for two days, and then have a good talk with her, but when we met again, it was Xie Ruolan who offered to resign.


    Looking at Xie Ruolan''s resignation letter handed in to him, Lin Haoming loves dinner.


    "Don''t go away, will you?" Looking at Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming is not willing to let her leave his side.


    "Can you break up with Qin aorou?" Xie Ruolan asked, obviously she did not intend to compromise on this matter, but also knew that Lin Haoming would not agree, so her face was extremely cold.


    "Ruolan, I I... "


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hesitation, Xie Ruolan only felt a pang of pain in his heart, took a deep breath, and seemed extremely calm: "Lin Haoming, don''t explain it. In fact, it''s very good. You are more and more outstanding, and your status is getting higher and higher. I''m just an ordinary little nurse. When I''m with you, I feel a lot of pressure and feel that I''m not worthy of it You, now that I see you and Miss Qin together, I think it''s a good match. Anyway, we haven''t come to the last step. It''s not good to separate like this? "


    "But..."


    "No, Haoming, I''m tired!" Xie Ruolan didn''t give Lin Haoming a chance to explain again and walked out of the office directly.


    Lin Haoming felt that if he let Ruolan leave this time, I''m afraid he would never see her again. He immediately chased her out. But at this time, a head nurse in his thirties came up and said, "Dean Lin, the time for the next operation is up."


    "Operation, Lin Haoming must do it. If he doesn''t go, he will kill a life. In such a situation, Lin Haoming can only watch Xie Ruolan leave. However, he is very clear that he will not let go. Even if Xie Ruolan leaves the hospital, he will go to find her.The operation has been going on until night, and Lin Haoming is still so serious on the operating table. After the operation, the whole person felt like he was going to collapse.


    Lin Haoming came to the bar where Qin aorou and Yan Ziyin were saved. Today, he is not here to save people, but to buy drunk.


    The owner of the bar has changed. Yan Ziyin has great strength behind her. She almost suffered a big loss here. At the beginning, those people disappeared completely from the city, and the owner of the bar was forced to sell the bar. But now the owner here is Yan Ziyin''s family, but for Yan Ziyin, she will not come here.


    Lin Haoming is totally drunk here alone, perhaps because he has a good figure and appearance. There are several young ladies who are looking for * * and relieving their loneliness, but Lin Haoming just came to get drunk.


    In this process, Lin Haoming constantly dials Xie Ruolan''s phone. At first, no one answers. Finally, she turns off the phone completely. Lin Haoming has no scruples. She starts pouring herself into the toilet three times.


    Out of the bar, Lin Haoming has been completely lost.


    Originally, he wanted to drive, but although he was drunk, he was at least rational. He knew that he could not drive at this time, so he left his car and stood on the road, ready to stop a taxi.


    Standing in a rickety moment, suddenly a car toward their own, vaguely like a taxi without passengers.


    Lin Haoming waved, but soon he found that although the taxi came towards him, the speed did not mean to stop at all.


    Lin Haoming suddenly realized that something was wrong, but at this time, because of the paralysis of alcohol, he had no time to react. He only felt a pain, and then he had no consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Haoming, please wake up, I won''t go, I will accompany you forever, you wake up..."


    "Haoming, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t even give you an opportunity to explain. I''m too selfish. As long as you wake up, everything can be..."


    "Haoming I beg you to wake up. I was wrong. As long as you wake up, you can do whatever you want. I will never leave you again... "


    "Haoming, you wake up quickly. If LAN knows that you have an accident, she is always with you. She is willing to accompany you with us, Haoming..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. He only heard these words faintly in his coma.


    Although in a coma, Lin Haoming vaguely feels that his love is around him and has been waiting for him. He suddenly hopes that he will wake up and live a good life with them from now on.


    Do not know how long, Lin Haoming finally opened his eyes, but there is no one around, there is only an instrument, to detect their current situation.


    Just these, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable disappointment, just opened his eyes again closed, and then couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Haoming, are you awake, are you awake?"


    Before the end of the sigh, a familiar voice rings out. Lin Haoming opens his eyes and sees the woman in front of him.


    "Ruolan, is it really you?" Lin Haoming said excitedly.


    "It''s me, sorry Haoming. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be like this. If you die, I really don''t know what to do!"


    "Sorry, Roland, it''s my fault!" Lin Haoming said bitterly.


    "No, aorou told me everything. I know it''s not about you. It''s all because of accidents. I I don''t blame you! " Xie Ruolan is also excited.


    "You don''t blame me, you won''t leave me?" Lin Haoming listened, but more excited.


    Xie Ruolan nodded forcefully, seized Lin Haoming''s income, and replied positively: "yes, I don''t go. I''ll stay with you all my life."


    "But I can''t be irresponsible to aorou!" Lin Haoming thought of Qin aorou, some bitter way.


    "I''ve already told aorou that as long as you wake up, we are willing to accompany you. Not only aorou and I, but also Ziyin, you may not know that Ziyin already has her!"


    "What? Have you got it When Lin Haoming heard this, he only thought it was too strange.


    "Well, it''s been more than a month. Ziyin doesn''t want to kill her child, so she has suspended school. By the way, you''ve been in a coma for half a month!"


    Xie Ruolan then said everything that happened in the last half month.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know until this time that he was hit by a car that night because Han Jingping asked someone to kill him.


    After Qin aorou knew about this result, the whole person almost went mad. In her fury, she went straight into the Han family group and asked the Han family to give an explanation. In addition, although Lin Haoming had not been famous for a long time, she also saved many people''s lives. Therefore, there were many big people who showed up to return their friendship at this time.


    In the face of such a situation, even if the Han family wanted to hold Han Jingping, it was impossible, so in a few days after the incident, Han Jingping was caught.


    Of course, the reason why she found the culprit so smoothly has something to do with Yan Ziyin''s family''s great help.


    In fact, the Yan family didn''t want to make a move, but who let the little girl''s stomach have other people''s seeds, in the little girl''s one cry two make three hang, finally have such a result.


    Recalling his own experience in this period of time, Lin Haoming himself felt that the previous 20 years were not as good as these short months.


    Of course, the final result is happiness, which is the most important.


    Although he woke up, he was hit by a car and was in a coma for half a month. So Lin Haoming was still lying in the hospital bed for nearly three months before he recovered.


    In the past three months, although Xie Ruolan stayed by the bedside to take care of herself, Qin aorou and Yan Ziyin often came to visit.


    Seeing the three of them happy together, Lin Haoming also had a kind of happiness that he could not accept. He wanted this kind of good life to last forever.


    After leaving the hospital, the first thing Lin Haoming did was nothing else, but a good night with Xie Ruolan.


    This night is full of tender feelings and the most primitive flame, but everything seems so natural and beautiful.


    Looking at Xie Ruolan, who is very shy under himself, Lin Haoming only feels that he is the happiest man in the world. He hopes he can be so happy forever.


    A few days later, Han Jingping was sentenced, and Han''s group also appeared the problem of successor. For a time, the Han group fell into internal strife.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, including Tianhe Group, began to eat this fat, and Lin Haoming was restored to his original job.Everything seems to have returned to tranquility. Lin Haoming treats patients during the day and lives in gentle countryside at night. Everything is so beautiful.


    On this day, it is rare to have time in the day, accompanied by Yan Ziyin and Xie Ruolan, who have obviously raised their stomachs, to visit the mother and baby store together. At this moment, I received a strange phone call.


    Half an hour later, Qin aorou personally drove to pick up three people, and then directly came to a strange villa.


    The villa seems to be ordinary, but there are sentries at the door. Although they are wearing suits, these gatekeepers have a clear smell of soldiers, and they are not like the retired soldiers.


    "Aorou, you said that there is a very important person who needs my treatment. What kind of identity is this person?" After being checked by the sentry, Lin Haoming could not help but ask.


    Qin aorou wanted to answer, but at this moment, a clear voice first opened his mouth and said, "Doctor Lin, don''t blame aorou. My grandfather''s health needs to be kept secret. However, when you get here, you have the right to know."


    Lin Haoming looked at the voice of the people, only to see, at the door of the villa, a beautiful woman in a long white dress, without any powder or decoration on her face, was standing there gracefully.


    Aorou is very beautiful, Ruolan is also very beautiful, and the woman''s appearance may be similar to them, but it gives people a feeling of a fairy coming down from the earth. She just can''t bear to desecrate this beautiful Keren.


    "Haoming, this is my university classmate, Tao Mengrong. Mengrong''s grandfather is the third chief executive of our country, so his physical condition needs to be kept secret." At this time, Qin aorou also explained.


    Lin Haoming listened and squinted at Tao Mengrong, who was not a woman in the world. He suddenly took a deep breath and then let out a long sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Haoming, what do you sigh for? Say hello to Meng Rong!" Qin aorou does not hide her love for Lin Haoming, holding his shoulder with a slightly coquettish urge.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer. He just looked at the woman who was willing to give everything to herself and sighed again: "if Qin aorou could treat me like this, I might be really soft hearted. Unfortunately, you are not her. You are just a shadow in my heart. I didn''t think that in my subconscious, I had a trace of love for you, It seems that beautiful and noble women are easy to like. "


    "Haoming, what are you talking about?"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, Qin aorou showed a surprised expression.


    Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "nonsense? Yeah! You are just a shadow in my heart, or a little attachment of my soul to that person, you don''t understand


    "Ruolan, Haoming, what''s the matter?" In the face of Lin Haoming again said this inexplicable words, Qin aorou some fear.


    Xie Ruolan also went to Lin Haoming at this time and said in a soft voice, "Haoming, are you really OK?"


    Looking at her inquiry, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s OK, of course it''s OK, but I didn''t think of it myself. Although I like Ruolan you, I like you more subconsciously. I hope you can become your dependence. I hope you can become a happy little woman around me, instead of the woman who is more powerful than me, and all things are beyond me."


    "That''s it, my son. Your father is out of his mind!" In the face of Lin Haoming constantly say such words, Yan Ziyin also came up.


    Lin Haoming looked at the little girl with a big belly and couldn''t help laughing: "what I didn''t expect was that I really had a little idea about you, otherwise you girl would not have a big stomach now."


    "You are not nonsense. What are you not doing to me? Will I be like this?" Yan Ziyin once again whitened Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming laughed and stopped for a long time. Looking at Tao Mengrong, who was still standing at the door, he said, "this life is really comfortable, and I would like to continue to enjoy it, but Tao Xianzi is my master after all. I don''t want to end up with a strange relationship between us. So I''ll stay here for a long time Enjoy it slowly


    "Haoming, what are you talking about? Don''t scare us!" In the face of Lin Haoming even said such words, Qin aorou and Xie Ruolan''s faces are full of worry.


    Lin Haoming looked at them with worry, but full of love in their eyes, and sighed again: "I really hope you can look at me like this one day, but some things can''t be intoxicated, so it''s all over!"


    When Lin Haoming finished, he suddenly emitted a dazzling white light, and then a colorful light ball appeared on his forehead. As soon as the light ball appeared, a colorful light scattered.


    With the light shining, the original very real world has become blurred, just like the reflection in the water, because the ripples are shaking.


    When the shaking reaches a limit, the whole human world is broken. At first, it is broken into pieces, and finally, it is completely turned into powder. At this time, Lin Haoming''s consciousness is interrupted for a short time again. After he recovers quickly, he finds himself standing in the grass.


    Lin Haoming looked down and found that there were broken magic grasses everywhere in the grass before his eyes. Although it was not everywhere, almost one could be found every few steps. This surprised Lin Haoming. In his opinion, although there are many broken magic grasses, there should not be so many. It is just that there are at least thousands of them in this grassland.


    Lin Haoming was just about to pick a tree to have a look, but at this time, a sudden gust of wind blew, accompanied by the breeze, brought up countless white spots of light.


    The light spots changed from less to more, from far to near, and finally gathered at the place several feet away from Lin Haoming. Soon, a graceful and graceful woman who looked thirty or forty years old appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Remnant soul!" Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful woman who appeared, and her face was slightly surprised.


    The beautiful woman did not pay attention to Lin Haoming''s recognition of her. Instead, she sighed in surprise: "I really didn''t expect that the true soul enchanting array would be broken by a golden elixir. You really surprised me, boy, what''s your name!"


    "Lin Haoming, is the master of the magic cave?" Lin Haoming definitely guessed.


    "You''re right, but you can see that I''m just a remnant left by him. It''s only when the true soul obsessed array is forced to appear." The beautiful woman explained.


    "It''s called true soul lost heart array just now. It''s really not simple!" Looking back on his previous experience, Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh.


    "Even if it''s not simple, it''s still broken by you, and you only have the golden elixir. Although I''ve been waiting for someone who can break this battle, I still didn''t expect it would be a little guy like you!" The beautiful woman seems to feel helpless when Lin Haoming breaks through the battle.


    "The elder left a wisp of remnant soul on purpose. What''s the purpose?" Looking at her expression, Lin Haoming guessed."You''re a smart man. No wonder you can break my heart attack, but I still want to know how you broke it!" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "My background is a little special. This true soul obsessed array can only extract what I see and think of. However, many of the world I live in is something I have never seen before. It can only be built by my imagination. Sometimes it is not easy to find out. If there are too many words, it makes me aware. Finally, I have a flaw in my heart and know that I may be in fantasy In the context. " Lin Haoming thought about it or explained it.


    "I see, but I still want to praise your mind. Even if ordinary people really have this kind of consciousness, they are completely in the beautiful world in the array. Even if everything seems so reasonable, most people absolutely don''t want to leave. I can only say that you have strong willpower, and the final means you use, if I have not guessed wrong, should be colorful light? ¡±Asked the beautiful woman.


    "Yes, the elder also knows this light?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have seen some records. I know that this divine light is a powerful means to break the magic array, but it is not easy to practice. In principle, you can''t easily break the array with your cultivation, but it still succeeded. It seems that most of the colorful lights you have still have other stories, but I don''t have much time to investigate. Finally, I want to ask you, which family are you People who are not? " Asked the beautiful woman.


    "My surname is Lin. I''m not from three families!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "What, you are not a member of the three families. How can you be qualified to enter my magic cave?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s reply, the beautiful woman''s face also changed greatly.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "although I am not a member of the three families, I have a private life with the eldest lady of Qin family now!"


    "Private life? What''s going on? " The beautiful woman''s face is still grim asked.


    "The elder asked me why I came in. In fact, Miss Qin aorou and a disciple of the Han family had an engagement. Of course, it was only oral. But in fact, the whole immortal cultivation world knows that I and Miss Qin are in love. They are like a couple of fairies, but our relationship is not accepted by the Han family When I came to Jubao Pavilion, I made such an agreement with the people of the Han family. If I can pick the broken magic grass within ten days, then I am qualified to marry her. "


    "So it is. I said that zhenhun fanxin array will be opened easily. There are still such stories. You dare to enter the magic cave for the sake of the daughter of the Qin family. It seems that you are really infatuated!" After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, the beautiful woman looks at Lin Haoming''s eyes and becomes a little gentle.


    "I''m just keeping my promise!" Lin Haoming seems modest.


    "You don''t need to be modest. In fact, when I was young, I met a person I fell in love with. It''s a pity that he didn''t have the courage of you. Now that you''ve broken through the battle, you''ve got a good result. You''re half of the Qin family, but you can''t be regarded as an outsider." The beautiful woman said softly.


    "If you say that, it can be said, but Lin doesn''t want to be attached to the Jubao Pavilion." Lin Haoming is quite arrogant.


    "It''s just that the golden elixir can break through, and some pride is normal. I''ll give you what I''m waiting for when you come here for the sake of your beloved. Anyway, you are a member of the Qin family. However, before you get something, you must sign this contract and swear that unless it is passed on to the people of Jubao Pavilion, it will be your descendants. If he is not in Jubao Pavilion, it will be your descendants It can''t be passed on! " The beautiful woman said solemnly.


    After listening to these words, Lin Haoming did not hesitate and immediately nodded.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, the beautiful woman''s hand suddenly flashed, followed by a slightly bloody black red scroll appeared in her hand.


    Lin Haoming fixed his eyes on the scroll.


    This should be a contract of the spirit of the devil, but Lin Haoming vowed that it was the first time that he saw such a contract. He could feel that the power of the contract was very strong.


    In fact, what Lin Haoming guessed is not wrong. The power of this contract is really strong, so powerful that it completely exceeds Lin Haoming''s expectation.


    At most, the magic spirit contract signed in the past consumes about one great merit, which can smooth out the power of the contract. This time, Lin Haoming fully used twelve great virtues, which completely eliminated the power of the contract. Looking at the twelve great virtues that disappeared, Lin Haoming was heartbroken. You should know how many good things can be exchanged for twelve great virtues.


    Looking at the remaining forty-three great merits, Lin Haoming can only sigh, and secretly hopes that the beautiful woman will not give her less than she has paid.


    After Lin Haoming returned to normal, the beautiful woman scattered white light on her body, and the light became more and more powerful, and gradually gathered in the center of her body. Soon, a white light ball appeared in her chest, then slowly stripped from her body, slowly flew to Lin Haoming, and then suspended.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming''s eyes slightly flashed over the purple light, trying to see what the fist big white light ball was, but even if he played the God''s eye to the extreme, he could only see the white light.


    However, after he inquired, the white light faded away, leaving a milky pearl, quietly suspended.


    "It''s a magic pearl. It''s a magic treasure I''ve spent my whole life refining." After leaving the body of the light ball, the figure of the beautiful woman, which was originally illusory, became a little fuzzy.


    Lin Haoming heard her words, but surprised to call up: "Lingbao, this is Lingbao!"


    "It can only be said that it is an incomplete spirit treasure, because there is no spirit in this treasure. Originally, I wanted to use a wisp of my soul as the spirit of this treasure. Unfortunately, something went wrong in the final sacrifice, which also led to my premature fall, and some subsequent events were not well handled. In particular, this treasure, in the end, I can only choose to leave it to the people who can crack the true soul puzzle array." The beautiful woman explained.


    "I''m not afraid that I''m being asked to be impersonal. You know, I haven''t been able to test my identity." Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, you have to go through a special transmission array outside to enter the Magic Cave, and this transmission array has always been in the hands of the Jubao Pavilion. Unless the Jubao Pavilion declines, outsiders will never be able to enter. Since you are here, and the explanation is very reasonable, and you signed the contract of the devil soul without hesitation, why don''t I believe you?" The beautiful woman asked a series of questions.


    Lin Haoming listened and nodded, but he knew his own situation. Although he had something to do with Jubao Pavilion, the relationship was absolutely not so good. Especially with Qin aorou, Lin Haoming could only smile bitterly.Thinking of Qin aorou, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of the situation in the dreamland before.


    Lin Haoming had to admit that in addition to confusing people''s hearts, the illusion also tested people''s hearts. After baptism of illusion, Lin Haoming also had to admit that he was really a little bit of a * * to Qin aorou, but he also understood that Qin aorou reserved too much for himself. In his own eyes, she not only had a noble status, but also always gave people a kind of God Mysterious feeling, if you really want to pay for yourself, such an excellent woman, Lin Haoming believes that he may not be able to resist her feelings, even if he has Ruolan is the same, after all, people are always greedy.


    "I don''t know. How can I collect this treasure?" Lin Haoming put aside those thoughts and looked at the magic beads in front of him and asked directly.


    "After I have finished refining, there will be no refining. You just need to use ordinary means to refine it. However, if you want to get a complete spiritual treasure, you''d better not refine it for the time being. You can only refine it when you find a suitable spirit." The beautiful woman explained.


    "What kind of thing can become an artifact?" Lin Haoming asked, but also believed that the other side would tell himself.


    "There are two kinds of spirits. One is captured the day after tomorrow. For example, looking for a thousand magic fox spirit at the peak of Yuan infantile period can be used as a spirit. Of course, other powerful spirits of this kind can be used. I can only smile bitterly at your accomplishments in the golden elixir period. This is also the reason why I was disappointed when I found that your accomplishments were too low. The second one is self bred. This kind of spirit depends on the chance. Of course, if you have enough Shou yuan to wait for, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that the treasure has been in my hands for so many years, and no spirit has been born. Therefore, if this thing is in you, it can only depend on your chance. " The beautiful woman said with regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    After listening to these, Lin Haoming also understood why the other party looked at himself at the beginning, only the golden elixir cultivation was not good.


    Qianhuan fox, the peak of Yuanying period, is invincible even if people like Qin Feng and Zhao Keming meet each other alone. The Buddhist nun master of Fayuan may be able to overcome it, but it is only able to overcome it. It is not so easy to kill and obtain the spirit. It is no wonder that there is no spirit in this thing.


    Lin Haoming found that although he got such a treasure, in fact, he was only a mobile storage bag, temporarily storing the treasure. If you refine it directly, I''m afraid that the Lingbao will become a generic Lingbao. Dingduowei is more powerful among the imitated ones. It seems that it is not worth the loss for himself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming had to feel some regret, but to be able to get such a treasure, on the whole is a good thing.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t have any hesitation. He put the treasure in front of him and put it in the storage Bracelet carefully. He also decided to put the treasure into the Pearl of space as soon as he went out.


    Seeing Lin Haoming put away the treasure, the beautiful woman sighed. Finally, looking at Lin Haoming, she said in a soft voice: "it''s predestined that you can meet with me. Originally, some of my remaining strength can make me survive for a period of time. Unfortunately, everything has been done. Even if I survive, it doesn''t make any sense. Now I am a group of energy body, but I see you for years Ji is not big, but he has a good foundation. In the end, he will give you a small fortune to help you to promote your accomplishments to the peak of the early golden elixir. "


    "Master, you are..."


    "You don''t need much, you can''t spend much time. You sit cross legged and don''t resist!" The beautiful woman has a firm attitude.


    Lin Haoming can feel the good intentions released by the beautiful woman. In this case, without any hesitation, he sits down directly.


    Just after sitting down and breathing for half a quarter of an hour, I saw that the beautiful woman''s body was again emitting white light. With the light, the beautiful woman''s body shape also disappeared, directly turned into a white light ball, and quickly floated to Lin Haoming''s head.


    Lin Haoming only felt a pain in his Baihui, and then a powerful warm current rushed into the body, all of a sudden into the muscles and veins of his body.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming immediately clenched his teeth and guided this powerful force to circulate in his meridians.


    Although his whole meridians were stinging because of this power, he still didn''t dare to relax, and kept gripping his teeth. What excited Lin Haoming was that every time he swam through his meridians, there would be a stream of power into his own elixir field. At the same time, his magic power also increased a bit. After several times, he felt himself The bottleneck of the second layer of Jindan period has arrived.


    The breakthrough was more smooth than he had imagined, and there was almost no obstacle. Only when a force swam for a week, Lin Haoming easily broke through the bottleneck of the second layer of the golden elixir period and became a monk of the third layer of the golden elixir period.


    This result surprised Lin Haoming himself. Although such a small breakthrough is nothing, it will take a lot of time and energy to make a breakthrough.


    But after that, it was a bit disappointing.


    Before that, the beautiful woman said that she could help Lin Haoming reach the initial peak of the golden elixir, but with Lin Haoming''s breakthrough, the huge power was quickly absorbed by him. Although the magic power was still growing, it did not reach the three-level peak, and it was completely exhausted.


    But even so, Lin Haoming can feel that he can reach the top three levels after one and a half years of hard cultivation, and this situation may be even better. After all, these magic powers are foreign, and he always needs to practice hard, so that he can become his own, something too easy to come, and sometimes it is not very good.


    After all the forces have been transformed, Lin Haoming worked for another two Sundays, which just took a long breath.


    In the eye, it''s still the grass, but the beautiful woman has disappeared.


    Looking at the grassland, Lin Haoming had already planned for it.


    There is not only a kind of spirit grass, but also several kinds of rare spirit grass growing here.


    In the face of these good things, Lin Haoming naturally won''t miss it, otherwise how can he afford to venture in.


    Here at least thousands of broken magic grass, Lin Haoming directly waved a big hand, and then at least half of the broken magic grass entered the Pearl of Lin Haoming''s space.


    After collecting the broken magic grass, Lin Haoming took a fancy to the small white flowers which seemed to be the most unimportant at his feet.


    If these little white flowers Lin Haoming did not guess wrong, they should be the legendary illusory flowers. I am afraid that they also have a contribution to this kind of illusory flowers before entering the fantasy world.


    After picking, the psychedelic flowers lose their psychedelic function. However, they can be refined into several excellent pills for meditation and concentration, which Lin Haoming naturally won''t miss. Moreover, some psychedelic flowers have already seeded, and these seeds can also be used to cultivate themselves.


    In addition to these two kinds of spiritual grasses, Lin Haoming then picked several kinds of spiritual grasses that he knew. In addition, he also picked some spiritual grasses that he had not seen, but obviously felt unusual. When he went back, he would read the classics carefully to see what they were.Lin Haoming felt satisfied with all this at once, and he was not afraid to be found in the Pearl of space. Finally, he put the magic pearl that he had collected into the storage Bracelet together.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. He took out a jade talisman and crushed it directly.


    The moment the jade amulet was crushed, a white light wrapped around Lin Haoming. Then Lin Haoming felt a powerful force of space enveloping him.


    Lin Haoming only felt a blur in front of him. When he saw his eyes clearly again, he found that he was standing at the entrance of the magic cave. Besides a few people who came in before, Qin aorou and Qin Feng, as well as two men who he did not know, also appeared here.


    "Haoming, how are you?" Seeing Lin Haoming come out, Qin aorou seems to care about it.


    Listening to her concerned words, Lin Haoming looks at the jade face that has been in the dreamland for many times. Lin Haoming suddenly has a heart beating feeling. Although he knows that Qin aorou in front of him is not her in the dreamland, he is still inevitably affected.


    And although the illusion is just a fantasy, it can also be equivalent to a lifetime of experience. I''m afraid that what I get from this experience is more valuable than the growth of one''s cultivation.


    At the moment, looking at her seemingly caring eyes, although knowing that she should be pretending, but also as do not know, the same eyes showed tenderness: "aorou, I''m ok, to the past few days?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Nine days, you''ve been in for nine days!" Qin aorou replied.


    Although it seems that several months have passed since I was in the dreamland, it is only a short moment in fact. It is the beautiful woman who transmits the power to herself that really consumes the time.


    "Haoming, did you succeed?" Once the magic array is opened, it is very difficult for ordinary people to enter the cave, especially the last level of illusory soul. You should know that the level was left by the illusory heaven ancestor, and even the ancestor Huashen in the Jubao Pavilion can not be broken.


    "I''ve got it in my hands!" Lin Haoming smiles and follows his hand. Three seemingly ordinary grasses appear in his hands.


    "Broken magic grass, really broken magic grass!" This time it was the turn of another one to scream, and the one who screamed was Han Xiaoyi of the Han family. Of course, Lin Haoming had only heard of his name, but did not know what he looked like.


    As a matter of fact, although Lin Haoming also met Han family members in the dreamland, most of them were his own illusory images. At this time, he saw the people shouting over there and looked at their appearance. Finally, he paid attention to the position Han Shaoying was standing in. Obviously, he could guess their general identity.


    "Hehe, brother Xiaoyi, it seems that there is no need for the competition after that. It''s really surprising that Lin Haoming can break the magic soul array of the ancestor of the illusory heaven. Lin Haoming is incomparable in the world for this item!" Qin Feng laughed with satisfaction at this time.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is very skillful. He can even break the great array of the illustrious ancestor. Good, very good. Since we have already agreed before, our Han family can not afford to lose. I would like to congratulate elder brother Qin on having a good son-in-law!" Han Xiaoyi arched at Qin Feng, but his face was not good-looking.


    "Well, it seems that Haoming still has a unique vision. I believe that as long as Haoming cultivates his luck, he will not be the first to become the first one of Jubao pavilion''s illusions, even if he can''t reach the level of the original illusory master." Qin Feng smiles, does not care about Han Xiaoyi''s anger.


    At this time, Qin aorou deliberately pretended to be excited and ran to Lin Haoming. He said excitedly, "Haoming, that''s great. In this way, nothing can hinder us from being together again."


    Lin Haoming looks at Qin aorou''s performance at the moment. To tell the truth, she is excited now, and even her voice is slightly shaking. It is not like pretending.


    After the baptism of fantasy, looking at Qin aorou Ke Ren''s appearance, Lin Haoming really had a bad laugh in his heart. A strange year appeared in his mind, and then he also pretended to be excited. He put his arms around the jade man in front of him and said softly, "yes, aorou, we can be together!"


    Lin Haoming has always been strict with himself, but he suddenly hugs himself, which makes Qin aorou a little surprised. However, at the moment, the people of the Han family are still there, and she can only perform. Even for this reason, she has to deliberately put her head on Lin Haoming''s shoulder to show her sweetness.


    Lin Haoming saw her acting so devoted, the idea of the bottom of my heart is more prosperous, directly holding Qin aorou''s cheek, will seal her delicate red lips.


    However, being held by Lin Haoming has exceeded Qin aorou''s expectation. Now that he wants to kiss himself, Qin aorou is even more shocked. At last, she can''t help pushing Lin Haoming away. But she realizes that the Han family are still there. So she lowers her head deliberately and pretends to be shy: "there are others here, and my father is here, Come on


    Her delicate and shy voice, coupled with her shy appearance at this time, looks like a girl falling in love. Even Han Jingping can''t see it at this time. She says faintly: "since it''s already like this, we don''t need to stay here to disturb you, but Lin Daoyou, although Han lost, still want to fight with you. After that, Dabi hopes you won''t be afraid to fight."


    "You are Han Jingping. Your accomplishments are much higher than mine. Why do I have to fight with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Han Jingping only said two words, but it played a role in inspiring the general.


    "It''s not a matter of fear. If we really want to fight, it''s better to wait for my cultivation to catch up with you, and then it will be fair. What do you think? Otherwise, you really think that even if you can win me, you can get other people''s recognition. In other people''s eyes, you are just because the woman who should belong to you has followed others, but you can only pour out your anger! " Lin Haoming had no influence on the general.


    "Haha, what a mouth! Aorou likes you because of this? It''s interesting, but what you said is not bad. I''m afraid I can''t wait for your cultivation to catch up with me! " Han Jingping is not angry, but his words are full of the taste of being superior.


    "You are more than 20 years older than me, and you have the infinite resources of Jubao Pavilion since I was born. Although I was born in xuelianzong, I came up from outside disciples step by step. Do you think that you and I can change places and have my present nature?" Lin Haoming also satirized with facts.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. OK, since you said that, I''ll wait for you. But Lin Haoming, if you wait for me to be promoted to Yuanying, you''ll still be poor in my cultivation. Once I succeed in upgrading, I won''t keep my hand!" Han Jingping finally threatened.


    Lin Haoming''s face showed disdain: "since you are so domineering, why don''t we have a bet? Before you get to the level of Yuanying, whether I stay still or catch up with you, I will compete with you. No matter what, how about life and death?" Lin Haoming is against the general."Well? I have advanced to the later stage of the golden elixir, and you are only in the early stage of the golden elixir. Normally speaking, when I attack Yuanying, you are at most just in the later stage of the golden elixir. Are you not afraid of the gap between the middle level and the middle level Han Jingping listened and deliberately put pressure on Lin Haoming again.


    "Afraid? What are you afraid of? If you don''t like it, I''ll wait to beat you before I marry aorou, so that no one will gossip that I''m not as good as you! " As soon as Lin Haoming said this, he gave people a feeling of boldness.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, Dad. Let''s go!" Since Lin Haoming said this, he also believed that Lin Haoming would not break the contract. There was no need to stay at this time.


    When they left, the three yuan babies who had opened the Magic Cave did not mean to leave. They left after they left Qin Feng.


    Seeing them leave, Qin aorou finally looks grim, looks at him and asks, "do you really want to fight Han Jingping?"


    "Because of you, I''ve done a thing that has completely destroyed his face. He seems to be tepid, but in fact, the more dangerous he is, the more dangerous he is. Instead of putting me in a situation where threats may occur at any time, I''d better make a thorough clarification. In this way, we only need to deal with the future." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haoming, I''m really implicating you this time. Please mention what you need!" Qin Ao judo.


    "I want her, will you give it?" Lin Haoming points directly to Yan Ziyin road standing beside Qin Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Miss, don''t promise this guy!" Seeing Lin Haoming put forward such a condition, Yan Ziyin felt a kind of unspeakable fear.


    Qin aorou looks at Yan Ziyin, and her heart is full of doubts. She doesn''t know what Lin Haoming is for. However, she doesn''t have much affection in her eyes when she looks at Yan Ziyin. Instead, she is angry.


    Yan Ziyin has been staring at Qin aorou, but she can''t help feeling guilty. For a moment, she even lowered her head.


    "Ziyin, you''ve been with me since I was a child. You know that I don''t want to combine with Han Jingping, but you still deliberately help her. Do you think it''s treason?" Qin aorou asked coldly.


    "Miss, I I do it for you, too? " Yan Ziyin has some guilty excuses.


    "For my own good, I think you are for your own sake. I am very clear about the matter that you have a very cold body. I also understand the function of your innate spirit. In fact, you directly put it forward to me, and I will definitely help you. Unfortunately, you have to do things behind my back. Do you know, you have already made me cold!"


    Qin aorou''s words are full of coldness. Yan Ziyin only feels that she has a kind of chilly feeling all over her body at this time, although it is not cold here.


    "Miss, I know I''m wrong, but I really don''t want to be with that man? Miss, for the sake of my mother''s falling for your mother''s sake, go around me and me once, and I''ll be around the young lady obediently in the future. " Yan Ziyin''s aggrieved way of begging for mercy.


    Yan Ziyin put out her mother to beg for mercy. Qin aorou listened and was really soft hearted. But at this time, Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "sometimes you need to take responsibility for doing something wrong."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Yan Ziyin should pay attention. Qin aorou, who had already hesitated in her eyes, turned out to be identified immediately. At the moment, she even wanted to chop Lin Haoming, but she knew she couldn''t.


    In fact, she has a good aptitude. She has achieved the same accomplishments as Lin Haoming at a young age. However, the problem is that she has paid more attention to the growth of her cultivation. She does not have much experience in real fighting. If she really wants to start, Lin Haoming can kill herself without any effort. Yan Ziyin will cry when she thinks of this.


    Looking at Yan Ziyin''s appearance, Qin aorou is still a little soft hearted. She says in a soft voice: "Haoming, do you really want her, are you kidding?"


    Lin Haoming deliberately looked at himself, and then replied, "do I look like a joke?"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming really wanted herself, Yan Ziyin really felt that she was dying. However, Qin aorou still had a sisterhood feeling towards her. She thought for a moment and said, "I have just opened my mouth. Since you put forward your request, I can''t refuse to accept it. However, although the girl has done something wrong before, she has always been disciplined before. I can''t really hurt her, so If you want her, then I hope you can swear that you can''t hurt her, of course, if she does something to betray you


    Look at Qin aorou also put forward conditions, Lin Haoming also understand that Yan Ziyin really has some status in her heart, but the status is obviously not high, otherwise she will not be given to herself.


    Lin Haoming wants her to practice for herself. As long as she doesn''t betray herself, he naturally has no reason to bully her, so he agrees: "of course, there is no problem with this, but letting her serve me can''t be regarded as bullying her. She is your housemaid originally!"


    Lin Haoming actually makes Qin aorou blush. Looking at Lin Haoming at this time, she also faintly feels that Lin Haoming, after entering the magic heaven cave, is somewhat different than before, and seems to have become more shameless than before.


    "Lin Haoming, if you really want to take the little girl, I would like to be the old father-in-law." Qin Feng listened and laughed.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that Qin Feng should also understand the relationship between himself and Qin aorou. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "if aorou trusts me more, how can I resist it?"


    "What? You are not afraid of your female tiger like elder martial sister Ruolan! " Look at his glib appearance, Qin aorou also retorted.


    "What? Can I just pick one flower? I''ve heard that the ancestor of Tianjian mountain, like the royal family of the mortal country, selects women to enrich his harem every hundred years! "


    "What? You also want to, if you can become a God one day, I don''t mind working with sister Ruolan to help you guard the back palace! " Qin aorou is deliberately tough.


    Although Lin Haoming knew that she said it on purpose, he looked at her colorful eyes and said with a smile: "you think I have no taste. If I don''t have feelings, it''s just a physical body."


    "I have no feelings for you. What do you want me to do?" Yan Ziyin couldn''t help asking.


    "Who says we don''t have feelings, but I like your shrewd appearance very much!" Lin Haoming smiles at her on purpose.


    Yan Ziyin doesn''t believe that Lin Haoming has feelings for herself. Looking at Lin Haoming''s evil smile, she has a feeling that she has fallen into the devil''s grasp, so that the whole person becomes a little confused. Even when people leave, she herself is the same.Lin Haoming is very happy. When he returns to the place where he used to live, he finds that Wenyu has been waiting for himself, and jasmine is also waiting for him.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Wen Yu sees Lin Haoming back, and she is one step faster than jasmine. She also has a little surprise on her face.


    Before I did not pay attention to her, this woman with her for a few years, but learned to care about themselves.


    In fact, although Wenyu has a high level of cultivation, in fact, for those who own her, it is just a plaything, but this toy is more precious. In detail, she is also a poor person.


    Of course, although I feel sorry for her, it doesn''t mean that Lin Haoming will sympathize with her. As long as I think of the situation when I met her at the beginning, I know that if I don''t have enough ability, I''m afraid it''s only myself who has bad luck.


    "It''s OK. I won''t take part in the next big contest. I''ll come here to have a visit." Lin Haoming said with a relaxed smile.


    "Really, that''s great. Wenyu is lucky to follow you!"


    Maybe it''s because Lin Haoming is good to her recently. At least, she doesn''t need to test the medicine. Wenyu also starts to show off her ability to flatter her. She is ready to make her young master happy. Maybe after she goes back, she doesn''t need to bear the pain of drug test.


    Thinking of this, Wenyu''s smile becomes more brilliant, even between her eyebrows, there is a trace of temptation in her eyes.


    In Wenyu''s opinion, if the little master is finally moved by himself, as long as once, I believe he will never leave himself again.


    It''s a pity that Wenyu thought well, but Lin Haoming didn''t have this idea. He just told him not to disturb him and went back to his room.


    That fantasy is equal to one''s own experience, and it is also aimed at one''s own inner world, so some goods need to be well absorbed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Lin Haoming walked out of the room one day later, and today is the beginning of the big match. Besides, outside his own room, Yan Ziyin has already arrived.


    Yesterday, she said that she would go back to clean up, and then come to find herself. Unexpectedly, she moved so fast, and from the look on her face, the woman was obviously very uncomfortable.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care what she thinks in her heart. For him, Yan Ziyin''s existence is just a guarantee on his way to cultivate immortals. He knows very well that he does not have love for her. If it was not for the relationship between extreme Yin and cold body, Lin Haoming would not ask Qin aorou for her. In fact, Lin Haoming regretted what she had done yesterday. He understood that, in fact, in fact Part of the reason why she made such a decision was due to the influence of illusion. After all, Yan Ziyin was a woman with her own child in that fantasy. She was also a lovely girl who liked to be loved, not a woman with her own mind.


    Now think about it, if there is such a life in fantasy, it is really a very comfortable thing. No wonder some people are willing to immerse themselves in it even if they realize that the illusion is not right.


    "Lin Haoming, remember what you promised Miss Lin!" As soon as she saw Lin Haoming, Yan Ziyin had an unspeakable grievance in her heart. Unfortunately, all of her own people had come, and there was no other way. After she went back yesterday, she begged Qin aorou for a night, but in the end, it didn''t work. Qin aorou only promised her that she would tell the guy in front of her not to bully her, but Yan Ziyin understood that she was OK to say in the Jubao Pavilion With him to the blood refining sect, who knows how miserable she will be, how could she have such a result.


    "To be a servant girl, you should have the appearance of being a servant girl. Remember to call me childe just like Wen Yu!" Lin Haoming gave an order. Then he looked at Wen Yu and said, "Wen Yu, this girl will be my man. I will give her to you for discipline."


    "Yes, sir!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s command, Wenyu was excited beyond words.


    She knew very well who the woman named Yan Ziyin was. When she suddenly appeared early in the morning, she thought it was Miss Qin who sent her to pick up Lin Haoming. Who could have thought that she had become a son of her own.


    What does it mean that such a young lady, who has now come to the side of the young master, let himself be in charge of it? It shows that childe believes in himself more.


    Of course, although let oneself manage, but Wen Yu is also a smart person, otherwise just by appearance will not have her now.


    She knows very well that she has no right to bully her. You know, this girl is the servant girl of Miss Qin. She may be the pioneer of Miss Qin. If she becomes a lady, I''m afraid I will listen to her.


    I think of you here.


    In fact, Yan Ziyin came here to invite Lin Haoming to watch the jubaoge Dabie, but she came and couldn''t leave.


    Although Lin Haoming doesn''t participate in the contest, Qin aorou still takes part in it, so naturally he has to go and have a look.


    Dabby''s place is in the Colosseum. Of course, it''s not called the Colosseum anymore, but the arena.


    In fact, not only the monks of the golden elixir period took part in the big contest of jubaoge. Before that, there were also competitions among the disciples in the Qi refining period and the disciples in the foundation building period. Of course, the most important thing is the competition among young disciples in the golden elixir period.


    In fact, there are many disciples in Jubao Pavilion, so before that, several rounds of comparison have been made.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming could directly participate in the competition mainly because he defeated Yanhong in the blood refining sect. In other people''s eyes, he had enough strength to become the last eight, but who thought Lin Haoming would not participate in the final.


    Today''s competition, in fact, is the final eight. Qin aorou, Han Jingping and Yan Hong are all in the top eight.


    When Lin Haoming arrives at the arena, Yan Ziyin leads Lin Haoming to the place where Qin Feng is. Here, Lin Haoming sees many people gathering here.


    As a matter of fact, as soon as he stepped into the arena, Lin Haoming saw that the three best places in the arena were occupied by three groups of people. Presumably, they were from the Qin, Yan and Han families in Jubao Pavilion.


    When Lin Haoming was observing them, many people actually looked at him. After all, Lin Haoming was born in the sky and broke the enchantment test of magic heaven cave in Jubao Pavilion. Many people in Jubao Pavilion were shocked. In addition, the relationship between him and Qin aorou was legendary, so many people wanted to see him.


    "Master Qin!" Looking at Qin Feng who is sitting in the center of Qin family, Lin Haoming still gives a respectful greeting.


    Qin Feng didn''t respond yet. Beside him, a man who looked 70 years old and 80 years old said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s time for me to say that you''re a good nephew. How do you call your son-in-law so polite?"


    Qin Feng listened and said with a wry smile: "second uncle, this boy is such a temper. He blames me in his heart. I don''t support him and aorou''s affairs. Our Qin family doesn''t support enough!"


    "So, little guy, you are also a sensible person. You should know that sometimes for the sake of the overall situation, you need to sacrifice. Now you are strong enough and have enough potential, so you can be recognized by us. If you are the kind of mud that can''t hold on to the wall, don''t stand here, you will be destroyed long ago!" When the old man talks, he doesn''t leave any affection."Haoming, this is my second uncle Qin Zheng, and also the most influential person in Qin family besides my grandfather." Qin Feng specially pointed out the identity of the person who spoke.


    Lin Haoming just a faint smile, followed the breeze and said: "I''ve met Mr. Qin Zheng. In fact, the elder said it''s good. If I''m a God, the Han family may not even dare to fart. Maybe I''ll blame my daughter for not being liked by me!"


    "Haha! You are an interesting boy. You can be taught. No wonder aorou will like you. Yes, you are very interested in me. In the future, you will be the son-in-law of Qin family. I am an old man who recognizes you! " Qin Zheng said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, second grandfather." Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly changed his course.


    "Hey hey, you are very clever. The girl beside you was brought from the boy Huanglong?" Qin Zheng asked.


    "Tell the second grandfather that you are right. Why have you seen it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve seen it once, but you should pay attention to it. Play is OK. Don''t let aorou get angry!" Qin Zheng warned deliberately.


    Lin Haoming knows that Qin Zheng should not know what happened between him and Qin aorou. At this time, he just laughed and said: "I don''t have a person to take care of the chores in my cave, so let her deal with it temporarily. If she is really with aorou in the future, let aorou take charge of it!"


    "Well! It''s about the same. Come on, be your father-in-law. The competition is about to start. I''ll introduce you to the Qin family. " Qin Zheng smiles and says that he is obviously satisfied with Lin Haoming''s performance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Qin Peng, Qin Tai and Qin Xiuwen


    after Lin Haoming sat down, Qin Zheng introduced to Lin Haoming with a smile the existence of the three yuan infants in the Qin family.


    Qin Zheng existed in Yuanying period. However, he had reached the limit when he reached this stage. After the advanced level of Da Yuanman, not to mention the impact of transforming the gods, some of his accomplishments could not be achieved even after his cultivation became coagulated. Therefore, over the years, the affairs of the Qin family were mainly in his charge.


    As for Qin Peng, he seems to be a man in his thirties. When he faces Lin Haoming, he always wears a faint smile and seems to be very kind. But Lin Haoming knows that this man is definitely a evil star. Just sitting near him, you can feel a trace of evil spirit coming out of him. It''s absolutely impossible that he doesn''t have the lives of thousands of friars He has such a terrible evil spirit attached to him, and his evil spirit is obviously condensed. He should have practiced some kind of skill that needs strong evil spirit. Although it is only the sixth floor of Yuanying period, it is definitely not a simple character.


    Qin Tai is also a man in his thirties, and he looks rather bulky. Compared with Qin Peng, who is slightly bookish in appearance, Qin Tai looks more serious and doesn''t speak much. However, his cultivation has reached the eighth floor of Yuanying period.


    Finally, Qin Xiuwen, at first glance, seems to be a girl of eighteen or nine years old. However, when carefully observed, she gives people a more dignified and beautiful feeling, more like a lady of a big family or a lady of a noble family. Her identity is quite in line with her.


    Qin Xiuwen''s accomplishments are the lowest among several people, but there are also four layers of yuanyingqi. Her age is not too old. She is only dozens of years younger than Qin Feng. Of course, Qin Feng has seven levels of yuanyingqi. To some extent, her talent is better than her.


    In addition to these, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, Qin Xiuwen is still Qin aorou''s cousin. Her father is Qin Peng, but she is about 200 years older than Qin aorou.


    Of course, this age gap is very common in the circle of cultivating immortals. Sometimes, some big families, beyond five generations, will no longer count their seniority by blood relationship, but will directly determine their accomplishments. Of course, the relationship between Qin aorou and Qin Xiuwen is still very close, and the blood relationship is still within three generations.


    After the introduction, several elders of the Qin family were not too enthusiastic. They talked about their own affairs.


    From what they talked about, Lin Haoming learned that Qin Feng was ready to hand over the post after nearly a hundred years as the shopkeeper of jubaoge, and Qin Xiuwen was the target to take over.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that the position of the chief manager of jubaoge was actually a rotation of three companies. Each family had 300 years. Generally, when it came to a certain family, the family would let two or three people take the post successively within 300 years.


    To be a big shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion is actually a reflection of the family''s attention to it. Ordinary people are not qualified. Those who can take up the post must first cultivate to reach the mid-term of Yuanying. In addition, they also need to be young enough. Generally speaking, people less than 300 years old may become such a person, as Qin Xiuwen is.


    The people of the Qin family talk about such things. Although they put out a small sound insulation magic, Lin Haoming is in the range of magic, so they can hear it completely. Facing them, Lin Haoming feels that they really regard themselves as their own.


    When I left Huantian cave yesterday, I was still affected by the illusion, so some things were too casual. Now I think, if I really do it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with Ruolan when I go back to face Ruolan.


    Thinking of Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming has a real headache. If she was not so strong, it would be nice if she was gentle in a dreamland. However, she also understood that if Xie Ruolan was really like that, she would have been eaten by people in the blood refining sect, and even bones would not be left.


    Lin Haoming did not listen to them for a long time. Zhao Xianzi, who had opened the magic cave for himself, appeared in the middle of the arena. Obviously, today she is here to preside over the final contest.


    Lin Haoming has known about the eight men in the duel. Except for Qin aorou, Han Jingping and Yan Hong, the other five only know their names. Until now, when we watch the eight people appear in the middle of the arena, we can see what they look like.


    Among the other five, there was only one woman, and the woman''s skin was dark and rough, like lizard skin, more like human skin, giving people a very strange feeling. I don''t know what kind of skills she practiced to make herself not like human beings, ghosts or ghosts, but her name is very nice, called Fang Shiya.


    As for the other four people, they are all very normal. They look like they are 20 or 30 years old. One of them is Qin Yi, another is Yan Ye. Another is Han Zhenping. The last one is Zhuo hang.


    Qin Yi, Yan ye and Han Zhenping are all the eighth floor of the golden elixir period, and this Zhuo hang cultivation is the seventh floor of the golden elixir period, and it is the only one among the last eight people to achieve the same accomplishments as Han Jingping.


    As for the poetic elegance of that side, his accomplishments reached the Ninth level of the golden elixir period, which was the highest among all the people. As for the lowest level of cultivation, naturally, it was Qin aorou. Up to now, there is only the sixth level peak of the golden elixir period.


    In terms of realm, Qin aorou is only in the middle of the golden elixir. Compared with the other seven people, Qin aorou has to suffer a lot. After all, the gap between a small realm is much smaller than that of a middle level.Lin Haoming looks at Qin aorou and finds that her expression at this time is extremely relaxed. She even looks at this side in her spare time and gives Lin Haoming a shallow smile.


    The contest of eight people naturally needs to be decided by drawing lots.


    The drawing of lots is very simple. Put eight identical jade cards in a bag which is isolated from the divine sense. They are engraved with the words "a", "B", "C" and "d" respectively. If you get them, they will fight one on one.


    First draw, Qin aorou won the first prize. Obviously, she will take the first hand in the first battle.


    Her opponent soon appeared, which made Qin aorou feel a little regretful that her opponent was also another member of the Qin family, Qin Yi.


    This result can be regarded as the second bad luck except Han Jingping. However, she is not the only one with the same bad luck. Han Jingping also draws Han Zhenping together.


    In addition, Yanhong competes with Zhuo hang, while yanye''s opponent is Fang Shiya, who has the highest cultivation.


    To determine the opponent and the order of appearance, the Zhao Xianzi put away the jade card in his hand and said with a smile: "well, since the competition order has been decided by the opponent, please draw the two jade cards of Jiazi in the first game to have a fight first!"


    After that, Qin aoyi left the most wonderful part of the competition, including the other two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "I give up!"


    Qin aorou and Qin Yi stand face to face. Qin Yi just looks at Qin aorou and finally says these words.


    "Qin Yi, you don''t want Qin aorou to have a competition later, so let her save some mana?" As soon as he finished speaking, someone yelled. Naturally, the people shouting came from the core figures of the other two families.


    Qin Yi was also a man of great courage. After hearing these words, he sneered and responded in a loud voice: "why do you talk so much nonsense? First of all, Lao Tzu is not a match for the eldest lady. Two years ago, when I was promoted to the eighth floor of the golden elixir, I had a special exchange and finally lost. So there is nothing to say. As for saving mana, you can say it! "


    After saying that, Qin Yi directly pats the buttocks and leaves the arena. Other people have nothing to say about his honest and courageous words.


    The people of the Qin family can''t help laughing. Qin Peng nodded his head and said, "Qin Yi is also my nephew. He''s a good-natured boy. If he''s advanced in the future, it''s worth cultivating."


    "Yes, in fact, I was also present in the war two years ago. Aorou''s girl also won a narrow victory. Qin Yi is modest this time." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Qin Feng, don''t be modest. I''m very clear about aorou''s strength. In this group of young people, no one can beat him except Han Jingping. Even Yan Hong is the same. Qin Yi has done a good job!" Qin Zheng also spoke at the moment.


    After hearing what they said, Lin Haoming finally knows Qin aorou''s strength. It''s just the peak of the sixth floor in the golden elixir period. She has such ability. No wonder her personality is so arrogant that even Han Jingping doesn''t look up to her. But when she faces herself, she doesn''t seem to resist. Is she really interested in herself?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a little confused. He just thought about his mysterious feeling about Qin aorou, and finally decided not to think about these things for the time being.


    Qin aorou won without a fight. The next thing is the battle between Han Jingping and Han Zhenping. However, with the precedent of Qin aorou and Qin Yi, Han Zhenping also resolutely admitted defeat, which made Lin Haoming feel a little pity. Originally, he wanted to see Han Jingping''s strength.


    Of course, if you think about it carefully, Lin Haoming thinks it''s no surprise. After all, Han Jingping is the strongest one in the jubaoge generation, and it''s normal for Han Zhenping to admit defeat.


    After Han Jingping also won without a fight, the next step is a contest between Yanhong and Zhuo hang.


    The two are not a family. Although Zhuo Hang is a member of the Han family, he is actually a member of the Han family. Therefore, it is impossible to let Yan Hong go in the face of Yan Hong, and even if he knows that he is invincible, he can not give up. What''s more, he looks full of momentum and has no fear in the face of Yanhong.


    Yan Hong and Lin Haoming have played against him and know that he is very strong. I believe that this competition will be very exciting and we are looking forward to it.


    The rules of the competition are also very simple. Besides the use of drugs or secret methods to temporarily improve one''s cultivation, no means is prohibited.


    In fact, this rule was added later by Jubao Pavilion. Because of the importance of Dabi, everyone who once participated in the Dabi was prepared to temporarily improve their cultivation. In the end, although the final decision was made, it hurt the root, and the final result was that the loss was not compensated. Therefore, this provision was made.


    Although Yan Hong is the most outstanding person in the Yan family, she does not dare to be careless in the face of Zhuo hang. She takes out her old lamp from the beginning.


    With the blue light burning, Lin Haoming also recalled the scene when he fought with him. At the beginning, he felt that he didn''t exert all his strength, and he didn''t know whether Zhuo hang could force him out of all his strength this time.


    While Yanhong takes out the magic weapon, Zhuo hang opens his mouth, and the silver rays come out directly from his mouth. Under the shining silver light, he soon flies around Zhuo hang with a three foot long flying sword.


    "Sword repair!"


    Lin Haoming was slightly surprised to see Zhuo Hang''s flying sword.


    "When Zhuo hang was young, he got a magic weapon flying sword by accident. He realized the meaning of the sword from the flying sword, and later became a sword master." Yan Ziyin explained on one side.


    At this time, her identity has become Lin Haoming''s person. Last night, she talked with Qin aorou all night, and she also understood when to do what.


    Lin Haoming listened to her explanation and asked casually, "it seems that there are few swords in Jubao Pavilion!"


    "It''s true that there are not many pure sword practices in jubaoge. In his early years, he was a disciple at the periphery of Jubao Pavilion. His elders were responsible for the transaction of a small town. The flying sword there was bought by a customer accidentally when he delivered the goods, which was regarded as his creation. However, he was gifted. The Han family even intended to marry the women of his family, but what he practiced was a merciless sword and never touched on women." Yan Ziyin replied.


    When Lin Haoming listened to Yan Ziyin''s introduction, both sides had already fought.


    Zhuo Hang''s thirty-six flying swords are obviously a set, and they form a set of sword array as soon as they make a move.


    Without any hesitation, Yan Hong directly inhaled the green flame of the ancient lamp into his body. On the surface of his body, a layer of strange armor with flames appeared. In addition, the remaining green flame turned into 36 flying swords and hovered around him.Seeing this, Lin Haoming understood that when he and Yanhong fought, the other side really didn''t give his full strength, but he didn''t have the ability to use gongdezhu. Otherwise, he would create several space cracks. I believe Yanhong can''t hold on.


    Of course, putting aside all this, Lin Haoming really wants to confront Yan Hong with his own strength. I''m afraid he really doesn''t know the result. He may even have the upper hand because his cultivation is higher.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that he is only the third floor of the golden elixir period, and the other party has been on the eighth floor of the golden elixir period. With such strength, he can fight with the other party, which can be regarded as a very proud thing.


    At this time, the silver flying sword and the flying sword made of green flame were transformed into countless silver and cyan filaments in the whole arena. Ordinary people can only see two kinds of light shining, but they are quite gorgeous. However, Lin Haoming can see the danger of serious injury and even falling down if there is less carelessness in such a fight. However, the two people hold each other like this.


    Lin Haoming can see that the two people did not try out, and they directly put out their full strength. It can be seen that they are already quite familiar with each other, and even should have had a discussion before.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also asked, "who is good at Yanhong and Zhuo hang?"


    "The difference between the two in the promotion of the golden elixir was less than three years. After the two men successively refined the magic weapon of life and advanced the golden elixir, they fought once, and Yanhong narrowly won!" Yan Ziyin road.


    When Yan Ziyin said this, the two had been fighting for a quarter of an hour, but the situation seemed to be in a stalemate, at least no one could see that anyone had a clear advantage.


    Maybe I know that it''s hard to tell the winner or loser in such a fight. Yanhong and Zhuo hang almost finished at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Yan Hongqing Yan''s flying swords were all collected and gathered in front of him. Finally, he returned to the ancient lamp and turned into a lamp flame again.


    All the 36 flying swords offered by Zhuo hang came to his back, followed by a flying sword, forming a circle.


    "Yan Hong, it''s not the first time that you and I fight each other. I think we don''t have to waste time. We can decide the victory or defeat directly by one move." As Zhuo hang said, the flying sword behind him turned into a sword wheel and kept spinning, emitting dazzling silver light.


    "Just to my taste!" Yanhong didn''t refuse. He opened his mouth and spewed out a blue light. The blue light melted into the ancient lamp. The flame of the ancient lamp rose again, and at the same time, the whole person of Yanhong was wrapped up. After that, the flame rose again. Only a moment later, Yan Hong turned himself into a flame giant several feet high.


    Looking at Yanhong''s means, Zhuo hang suddenly said in a loud voice: "Yanhong, the flame is fierce, but it can''t compare with Haoyang in the sky. Look at my secret skill, Haoyang sword formula!"


    Zhuo Hang''s voice has not fallen, but the sword wheel behind him is shining brightly on the mountainside. It is even like a scorching sun rising into the sky. Then, with the light, countless lights turn into one light and shine towards the flame giant.


    If ordinary people blink their eyes, the light will be like sunlight, but Lin Haoming can see clearly that those lights are just swords and terrible swords.


    In this way, Lin Haoming was astonished.


    Lin Haoming can''t imagine that Yanhong can dodge. Now, only facing the front can he win.


    In fact, Yanhong did the same thing.


    Yan Hong, who was wrapped up in the green flame, was suddenly transformed into a giant giant with hundreds of feet in one roar.


    Such a giant, just watching, gives people the pressure is extremely terrible, and at this time it two palms suddenly forward a send, immediately two regiments of fire dragon rolls roar away with super silver light.


    "How could that be possible?"


    In the face of such a terrifying power, Zhuo hang screamed in horror.


    Lin Haoming was also shocked. At this time, he realized that no wonder Yanhong was so indignant about losing to himself. As expected, if he had such a terrible attack at that time, even if he had the means to tear up space, he would have been hard to defeat him.


    Even if Lin Haoping has the strength to remind Lin Haoping, he is still surprised that Han Haoping has the strength.


    There is no suspense about the victory or defeat. Although Zhuo Hang''s backhand is fierce, he is completely defeated in the face of Yan Hong''s all-out attack.


    Looking at the sluggish Zhuo hang after the defeat, Han Shaoying also asked anxiously, "Dad, I didn''t expect Yanhong to become so strong. Are you sure?"


    Han Jingping looked at his son who was born because of an accident and said lightly: "what do you worry about? Do your own thing well."


    "Jing Ping, is there really no problem?" Han Jingping did not answer his son, but as a father, Han Xiaoyi was also worried, so he also asked.


    After all, his father couldn''t compare with his son. Han Jingping nodded: "Yanhong is two points more powerful than I thought. I don''t know if it''s because he lost to Lin Haoming three years ago in blood refining. But if he only has this ability, he can''t win me."


    After hearing this, he took another look at Yan Hong, who had recovered from his original form, but looked pale. Han Xiaoyi was more or less relieved and said, "Yanhong seems to have reached the limit. I''m relieved to say that."


    In fact, Han Jingping has not guessed wrong. Although Yan Hong has understood this move for a long time, he was not so strong when he went to xuelianzong to fight with Lin Haoming three years ago. The reason why han Jingping plays such a great power now is because of the achievements of three years'' hard cultivation after losing to Lin Haoming.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t know about it, and even if he did, he wouldn''t care too much. After all, there was no conflict between him and Yan Hong.


    Yan Hong was the happiest place for Yan Hong to win. Yan Hong immediately left the arena and quickly took pills to recover his consumed mana and divine sense.


    Then there was a fight between yanye and Fang Shiya. Their accomplishments were a little different, but the gap was not big, so everything seemed to have a chance.


    Because Yanhong has just won, the Yan family also has great expectations for yanye''s competition. As for Fang Shiya, the Han family will be proud of her, which is obviously the background of the Han family.


    "Ziyin, do you know both of them?" As soon as they appeared, Lin Haoming asked.


    "I know very well about yanye. He is Yan Hong''s cousin. He is only eight years older than Yanhong. Because his father''s qualification is not good, he was not valued by the Yan Family at the beginning. Until he advanced to build the foundation, in a competition with Yanhong, he drew and made a great success. Thus, he became a key disciple of the Yan family. The magic weapon of his life is the double moon sword, which is very powerful." Yan Ziyin said.


    "It''s really good to draw with Yanhong!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming paid attention to him. After all, he had seen clearly what Yanhong had done."Young master, yanye was not as good as Yanhong. The reason for the tie was that yanye was eight years older than Yanhong. When they met, Yan Hong built four floors in the foundation period. He had already built six floors. Later, the gap between the two people''s accomplishments narrowed. Yanye was no better than Yanhong. Of course, yanye was only slightly inferior, otherwise he would not stand here." Yan Ziyin explained.


    Lin Haoming heard this, but also some understand, followed by asked: "which side of poetry?"


    "That woman The woman... " Yan Ziyin said several times in succession, but did not go on.


    Seeing her hesitation, Lin Haoming frowned and said, "what? You don''t know, or don''t you want to tell me? "


    "No, that Fang Shiya used to be Han Jingping''s cauldron, or to be more precise, when Han Jingping was going to break through the golden elixir, he was going to use her as a furnace tripod. However, the woman was not willing to, so she practiced a incomplete ancient magic skill, and it turned out to be like this in a few years, so Han Jingping couldn''t be that She came to practice. After all, she looked terrible. At first, the Han family was very angry about her practice, and even wanted to abolish her. But unexpectedly, she found that after practicing the skill, she not only greatly increased her accomplishments, but also became very terrifying. Therefore, they finally decided to provide resources for her to continue to explore this skill until now. " Yan Ziyin said what she knew in one breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    After hearing this, Lin Haoming finally understood why Yan Ziyin didn''t want to say at the beginning. After all, this woman originally wanted to be with Han Jingping, but now she has no choice. On the contrary, Fang Shiya is willing to take risks to practice that skill for her own destiny, which is very admirable.


    Lin Haoming can''t see the ultimate Fang Shiya when he looks like that. He can''t help but have a good feeling for her. Because Lin Haoming sees Xie Ruolan''s shadow from her, but compared with Ruolan, the fate of Fang Shiya seems to be more bumpy.


    "Who do you like?" Lin Haoming did not use this to humiliate Yan Ziyin, but asked casually.


    Yan Ziyin thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t seen Fang Shiya do it. The opponent she won before is not very strong. She can''t see where her limit is. From her cultivation, she should be more powerful than that yanye. Even the young lady may not have a chance to win in the face of her."


    Lin Haoming listened to her and nodded in silence. It is true that Fang Shiya''s will is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    This is Jubao Pavilion internal Dabi, there is no too much publicity, Zhao Xianzi announced to start, two people started.


    At the beginning, yanye offered a double moon sabre. They were two half moon shaped curved swords. Without a handle, it was more appropriate to say that they were blades.


    After the sacrifice of the double moon sword, it suddenly turned into countless half moon knives, and the awn of the sword shrouded Fang Shiya in an instant.


    Fang Shiya, however, was not moved at all. She just made a strange cry. Then she ignored those knives and went straight to yanye.


    Lin Haoming clearly saw that the knives were cut on Fang Shiya''s body. However, those knives did not leave any trace on her body. However, Fang Shiya had already arrived at yanye, and two hands that had already become dark were directly grasping at yanye.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Even if the inborn Vajra body can not be afraid of the double moon sword, she is not a primordial infant!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Fang Shiya''s means, not to mention ordinary friars, even if some Yuanying old monsters saw it, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he was also surprised to see his eyes. Lin asked himself, even if he had performed such secret arts as "demon possessed body", although he was not afraid of the knife, he could not face it so easily. However, the "demon possessed body" was a secret skill with side effects, and the poetry and elegance of that side was just a general skill.


    Faced with Fang Shiya''s means, Yan ye, who was still quite confident, collapsed in an instant. He did not even have the heart to win. Naturally, he did not want to win. In the end, Yan ye only insisted on two or three rounds and was directly defeated.


    When Lin Haoming looked at Fang Shiya, who was so easy to win, some couldn''t speak. However, others were shocked. If Fang Shiya didn''t look so ugly, I''m afraid the three families would have used their brains to let their core children marry her.


    "Qin Feng, the poetry is so strong. Do you think aorou can win her? After all, aorou''s cultivation is not good enough! " At this time, the people of the Qin family were also worried. Qin Peng was the first to ask.


    Qin Feng also frowned and said, "it''s hard to say, it''s hard to say! Yan Ye''s confidence collapsed as soon as he came up. He didn''t try out his poetic ability at all. But now I''m really afraid of being arrogant and soft. "


    "Hey hey, what are you worried about? If you want to say that you are really worried, or the Han family is worried. Every time I remember Fang Shiya wrong, it was Han Jingping''s furnace tripod before? Later, he was not reconciled to his own fate, so he practiced the incomplete skill brought back from Luan Mo valley. If he wins Han Jingping now, do you think the Han family still has face? As for aorou''s failure, aorou is not in the middle of her cultivation. It''s not a shame to lose! " At this time, Qin Zheng''s old face was full of schadenfreude.


    "Ha ha, second uncle, you are right!" Qin Peng listened, followed also happy.


    When Fang Shiya wins, this round of competition is over. Next, we need to draw lots again to decide the next round of opponents.


    Qin aorou and Han Jingping, who won without fighting before, also reappeared.


    drawing is as like as two peas, but only one or two brands are left in the bag, and the same is done immediately.


    The draw began soon.


    Qin aorou once again won the No. a jade card, but this time her luck seems to be good, because the opponent is Yan Hong.


    While Qin aorou is relieved, Yanhong is also relieved. Obviously, both of them don''t want to fight with Fang Shiya and Han Jingping at this time.


    Han Jingping saw it, but there was no reaction. When Fang Shiya saw that she was going to fight Han Jingping, her eyes were full of talent.


    "Ha ha The Han family has fun As soon as the result came out, both the Yan Family and the Qin family were happy.


    "Yanhong has just had a big fight, and the consumption is not small. Even if it recovers a little, there is certainly no way to recover completely. Aorou has taken a little advantage this time." Qin Xiuwen said in a soft voice.


    "Yan Hongxiu should have suffered some losses because he was so much higher." Qin Tai didn''t think so.


    Lin Haoming looks at the two people standing in the arena at this time, but his heart is a little different. He always thinks that Qin aorou is very powerful, and he can finally see it this time."When Yanhong pursued her, she had a contest with her once. As a result, she won. Yanhong wants to surpass her. She dreams!" Although Yan Ziyin did make some mistakes before, she still maintains Qin aorou very much at the moment.


    Lin Haoming took a look at her and knew that the woman was not bad in temperament, but had been spoiled by people before. So she did things regardless of the consequences and willful, but she didn''t have too many mental devices. In fact, she was quite simple.


    Think about it carefully. If she is not like this, she will not be easily taken advantage of by the Han family. Is Qin aorou so happy to give her to herself? Is it because she feels that she is too simple to be around her?


    Thinking of these, Lin Haoming felt more and more Chengfu.


    "No, I had a private match with aorou three years ago, and I didn''t win. Although I have made some breakthroughs in the past three years, my self-examination is still slightly inferior to aorou three years ago, not to mention the previous war. I spent a lot of mana, so it''s better to take the initiative to admit defeat."


    In the attention and expectation of the public, no one expected that Yanhong would admit defeat.


    Lin Haoming even saw clearly that when he admitted defeat, Qin aorou himself was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yanhong to be so straightforward.


    "That Yanhong is also true, knowing that it is not miss''s opponent, she will admit defeat. It''s much better than others!" Yan Ziyin saw that her young lady had won without a fight, and she became proud.


    Lin Haoming looked at Yan Hong and felt that it was not so easy for him to admit defeat. However, people with the same ideas as Lin Haoming occupied the majority at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Qin aorou doesn''t understand why Yanhong would admit defeat. Even at the moment, she couldn''t help but ask, "what do you mean, Yanhong? It''s not like you to admit defeat?"


    "I don''t want to admit defeat, but my mana has not recovered. As for you, I ask myself that the loss accounts for more than 70%. It is better to be simple than to fight with you, and finally to get rid of others. In this way, you can go all out to deal with the final battle." The voice of Yan Hong answers.


    "Why do you do that?" Qin aorou asked again.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? Besides, I don''t like Han Jingping very much! " Yan Hong said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I don''t care what you mean, I''ll take care of your kindness!" Qin aorou doesn''t want to talk to each other more.


    Yan Hong also saw Qin aorou''s mind and didn''t say anything more.


    After admitting defeat, Yan Hong went back to the stands. Everyone could see that after he went back, he was interrogated by the Yan family, and it was still quite severe. After all, when he admitted defeat, the Yan family was completely out of the game. However, this is a fact, and no one can change it.


    Compared with the Yan family, the Qin family was very happy at that time. Qin Zheng rarely gave Yan Hong a very high evaluation, and Lin Haoming himself also felt that Yanhong was a person who could meet.


    After a confession, Han Jingping and Fang Shiya finally appeared, and the attention of the people returned to them.


    At this time, even the fool can see that Fang Shiya is full of fighting spirit to Han Jingping. Obviously, this will not be a competition without process.


    Han Jingping did not show any attitude towards her at that time. Obviously, his mood was very stable.


    "Han Jingping, have you seen it?" Lin Haoming asked Yan Ziyin again.


    "No, I only heard that he was very strong. Yan Hong had fought with him several times, but he never won. The last time they met, Yan Hong advanced to the seventh floor of the golden elixir. At that time, Han Jingping was only six layers of the golden elixir. Although it was only one level gap, it was also a middle level difference. But Han Jingping won the game, and the distance between that fight is still less than now Ten years Yan Ziyin replied.


    Hearing such news, Lin Haoming also has a general understanding of Han Jingping, and from his meeting with him and some of the things that happened, Han Jingping is as calm as a cucumber. I''m afraid that no matter what things he faces, he can keep his mind normal. He is definitely a tough opponent.


    Looking at the arena, at this time, the two people have been facing each other, and the Zhao Xianzi is saying the final rules.


    When Zhao Xianzi finished the scene that should be said, Fang Shiya had already started.


    Her action was as quick as lightning, but it was only a blur, which turned into a black light and shadow to Han Jingping. Her black claws directly tore open the man in front of her.


    Han Jingping''s body disappeared in the shadow of his claws, and then emerged in the air. In his hand, he had a bronze ring that looked like a bracelet.


    Han Jingping just threw it lightly, and the copper rings immediately fell towards Fang Shiya.


    Fang Shiya didn''t have the slightest scruples. She directly met Han Jingping again. At the same time, countless black claw shadows shrouded Han Jingping. As for the copper rings, Fang Shiya did not care at all.


    Han Jingping did not care at all about Fang Shiya''s means. He just took a step lightly and the whole person disappeared again in the original half sky.


    "Han Jingping, that boy, has actually cultivated fengyunbu to that level. I''m afraid no one can keep up with him under Yuanying!" Seeing Han Jingping''s means, Qin Feng can''t help sighing. He has no confidence in his daughter''s future war.


    Lin Haoming also saw that the other side''s body method was so powerful that he even found that he could not keep up with the other party even when he was not as good as the other party. In this way, although Fang Shiya seemed invincible, he could not keep up with the other party, and he was afraid that he would suffer a loss in the end.


    When Lin Haoming thought so, the copper rings that had been sacrificed before had already been suspended around Fang Shiya. With a flash of light, there were more than ten copper rings that were blurred, doubled, and then blurred again. Several times, there were hundreds of copper rings After many changes, it has clearly become a dozen chains.


    "Han Jingping, this boy, is going to conquer the strong with softness!" Qin Zheng at this time said a straightforward, the majority of people''s minds said the idea.


    Of course, everyone can see such a result. Fang Shiya is also the same. After pursuing Han Jingping without success, she is not continuing to capture each other. Instead, she is ready to dispose of the chain formed by those copper rings.


    It was only after her claw shadow crossed, although she could break the copper rings every time, the copper rings were soon reconnected, and their encirclement was shrinking more and more.


    Seeing that she was compressed more and more tightly by these copper rings, Fang Shiya also roared, then opened her mouth, and a black flame spewed out.


    This black flame is very strange, just spit out, people who are far away in the stands feel a cold gas gushing, and once the flame swept by, it immediately turned into a land of ice and snow."What a cold flame!" After Lin Haoming saw it, he was also slightly surprised, and it was not only that. He vaguely felt that the cold flame of Fang Shiya seemed to have something to do with his self-cultivation of "Xuanyin devil fire".


    "Does her incomplete magic skill have something to do with" the devil Dafa " Lin Haoming came up with such an idea in his mind, and his heart beat faster.


    At this time, if you take a closer look at Fang Shiya''s present appearance, it seems that she is a little bit like the appearance after she performed the "demon possessed body". Although she did not grow scales and horns, at least her skin and claws were already similar.


    Even if Tao Mengrong is her master, Tao Mengrong doesn''t have any skills after Yuan Ying''s early days. If the incomplete magic skill cultivated by Fang Shiya is really the "heavenly devil Dafa", then maybe she has the skills of Yuanying period in her hand, so that the problems of her future cultivation can be solved.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is more and more excited. It seems that he is really on the right track to come to Jubao Pavilion this time, but his master doesn''t know what the situation is like now?


    The black flame swept around the copper rings and chains. Under the cold flame, all the copper rings were frozen. Then the flame, driven by Fang Shiya, continued to move towards Han Jingping. She said that she would rely on the flame to control the opponent''s body method, and finally tore her opponent with her claws. At this time, Fang Shiya''s eyes were full of madness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    The black cold flame turned into a black fire wall and went towards Han Jingping.


    Han Jingping is no longer as light as before.


    At this time, he had a flying sword in his hand, which he had just sacrificed. At the moment, his fingers kept pinching the formula. The magic formula hit the flying sword, and the flying sword was shining. It was actually divided into two parts, one was cold and the other was hot.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he couldn''t help thinking about the yin-yang sword he used in the foundation period. He just understood that the flying sword was much more powerful than the yin-yang sword.


    After the flying sword was divided into two parts, Han Jingping just pointed out. Immediately, the black and white lights interweaved together and turned into a terrible sword spirit, and chopped at the approaching fire wall.


    Fang Shiya saw that the other side''s sword was extremely powerful and did not fight hard. Unexpectedly, before the arrival of the sword spirit, Fang Shiya abruptly separated the fire wall by himself, followed by the fire wall into two fire dragons, and left and right to attack, and went toward Han Jingping.


    Han Jingping points again. The flying sword, which is divided into two parts, immediately faces the fire dragon on both sides.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, the flying sword and the fire dragon collide.


    An iceberg suddenly rose on one side, as if the whole land would turn into a world of ice.


    On the other side, the ice and fire had a wonderful collision. Under the beating of the flame, it gave out colorful light, giving people a very gorgeous but very strange visual impact.


    At this moment, the two men fell into a stalemate. The fire dragon and the flying sword were fighting for each other. No one was willing to retreat. For a while, this contest turned into a contest of magic power.


    But when everyone thought so, the copper rings that were sealed by ice suddenly gave out a little light, and then the frost covering them suddenly melted, and the chain was covered by Fang Shiya again.


    Fang Shiya is also crying bitterly in the face of this scene. She also knows that once she dodges, she is afraid that she will be totally passive.


    But now the situation she can not change, can only bite teeth ready to avoid again.


    But just when she was ready to give up the cold flame and fire dragon, suddenly, the light under her feet flashed, and a chain made of copper ring actually appeared at her feet, and directly entangled her.


    Fang Shiya broke the copper ring around her ankle with one claw, but at the same time, the two fire dragons that she had controlled were pierced by two flying swords in an instant. In the blink of an eye, she broke up directly, and finally disappeared into a little frost.


    Fang Shiya has no way to deal with it. At this time, she releases countless claw shadows and breaks the chains around her again.


    At the same time, the two flying swords made a sound like a dragon singing. After hovering in the air, the flying swords turned into two black and white dragons and came towards Fang Shiya.


    In the face of the two dragons, Fang Shiya cried out. Then she saw her body soar three feet, covered with a layer of black scales, and her face became more ferocious. Two sharper claws directly met the two dragons.


    Seeing the change of Fang Shiya, Lin Haoming was shocked again. He was very clear that even if Fang Shiya''s means were not possessed by the devil, they also had a great connection. At this moment, Lin Haoming had made up his mind to get the skills in Fang Shiya''s hands.


    At the same time, Fang Shiya''s claws finally collide with two dragons.


    Fang Shiya actually grasped two flying swords with both hands. However, her hands were obviously not good at this time. One hand was completely frozen, and the other hand was covered by a flame.


    At this point, more seriously, the copper rings came up again, much faster than ever before.


    Fang Shiya wanted to sweep away those copper rings, but the flying sword that she caught restricted her action. The whole person was entangled in the copper ring in a moment under a slight stagnation.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Fang Shiya, who was still very powerful just now, was actually tied to his limbs by a copper ring chain, and the whole person was suspended in the air in a big font.


    At this time, Han Jingping finally put away his flying sword and walked to her again. He said faintly: "you are very good, almost let me use all my strength. If you don''t become what you are now, I really want you to become me, not the furnace cauldron before, my real woman!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Han Jingping''s words, Fang Shiya burst into laughter. The laughter was full of fierce murderous spirit, but her body kept twisting and trying to break away from the control of the chain.


    "You hate me so much!" Han Jingping asked lightly.


    Fang Shiya stares at him, does not speak, just continues to struggle!


    Han Jingping looked at her like this, but shook his head and sighed: "don''t struggle, you can''t get rid of it. My magic chain is not only the body, but also your magic power. Let''s face it. We can talk about something!"


    "Give up, OK, I''ll..."


    Just when everyone thought that Fang Shiya really wanted to admit defeat, she suddenly felt a tremor, and then her body trembled. In a moment, her limbs were directly disconnected. At the same time, her mouth grew up and her scarlet tongue turned into a red sharp blade and stabbed Han Jingping.At this time, Han Jingping was only a few feet away from Fang Shiya. Suddenly, he had no time to dodge. He had to rely on his subconscious action to avoid the attack. As a result, his scarlet tongue pierced his scapula.


    The intense pain made Han Jingping instantly fall into a rage. His hands seized his tongue, and a burst of flame gushed out, which instantly engulfed the tongue.


    Han Jingping''s murderous spirit has already emerged. At this moment, he has completely moved his killing heart, and even his calm mood has been destroyed.


    "I give up, I give up!" Fang Shiya suddenly cried out at this time.


    Hearing her cry, Han Jingping remembered that he and Fang Shiya are now in a big comparison. Although Jubao Pavilion can be used by any means, once someone admits defeat, the other party will go against the rules and kill the same family, which is the most severe felony in the Jubao Pavilion. Even if Han Jingping is such a genius, it will be in full view of the public If you do it, you will still be severely punished, and the result of killing your classmates is to be executed.


    At this moment, Han Jingping only felt that he was very subdued. He had never faced such a thing in recent years, but now he met him. Fang Shiya in front of him was trained by the Han family, but she did such a great job. He believed that at this moment, the Han family would not train this person again, or even such a person. The final result was to be punished After that, he had to face the final battle. He was full of confidence, but now he could feel that his wound was not light, and his tongue pierced with cold poison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Han Jingping''s flying sword stopped an inch in front of Fang Shiya''s face. As long as he moved forward a little bit, he could kill this ugly woman, but now he can only stop.


    "Fang Shiya, you are very good, you are very good!" Bearing his anger, Han Jingping''s voice has become a little hoarse.


    In fact, it is not only him, but also the whole Han family. After all, Fang Shiya grew up relying on the resources of the Han family.


    At the end of the competition, Han Xiaoyi also flashed into the field, looked at his son and asked, "how are you doing now?"


    "The cold poison is very powerful, and even if it can be removed in a short time, it can only display 70% or 80% of its strength in at least one month.


    Can only use 70% of the strength, it can be said that the next face Qin aorou is bound to lose.


    Although all the members of the Jubao pavilion are hidden, the strength of their most important children is still very clear. Qin aorou did not advance to the golden elixir stage. With the advantage of his realm, Han Jingping is very confident of winning. However, the final battle does not seem to be of great significance now.


    "Why, why do you do this? Is my Han family not good enough to you?" Han Xiaoyi asked in a murderous manner.


    "Ask yourself your good grandson!" Fang Shiya is still tough.


    "Grandson?"


    Han Xiaoyi''s eyes immediately swept to Han Shaoying, who suddenly turned pale.


    Seeing his face change, Han Xiaoyi knew that his grandson must have done something stupid.


    "Shao Ying, what have you done?" This time, it was Han Yunze.


    Han Yunze''s identity in the Han family is equivalent to Qin Zheng of the Qin family. Compared with Han Xiaoyi, Han Yunze is one generation higher than Han Xiaoyi, and his cultivation has reached the great perfection of Yuanying period.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Han Shaoying looked more flustered. Although he asked himself about his identity, he also understood that it was reasonable for the Han family to be able to stand still.


    "I I... "


    "If you don''t say it, then you won''t have to speak again!" Seeing his hesitation, Han Yunze''s voice is full of indifference.


    "I killed Fang Shiya''s sister Fang Shiyun." Han Shaoying in such a big pressure, or said, but after finishing, the whole person has become weak and weak.


    At this time, Han Xiaoyi has returned to the original place, Han Yunze looked at him and said faintly, "this is your grandson. I''ll leave it to you."


    Han Xiaoyi still knows what kind of loss he has. Although he has good qualifications, his character is not so good. It is only because he is Han Jingping''s son that he takes more care of him.


    "You fool, you see what you''ve done!" The voice of Han Xiaoyi gnashing his teeth.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to. It''s all the ugly people who deliberately humiliated me. You know what she used to be. She obviously retaliated against me. I''m really angry. That''s how she did it. Moreover, her sister is just a foundation builder, and I do it very carefully. Who knows she will doubt me, grandfather, you need to help me!" Han Shaoying is surprised and afraid of the bitter road.


    After hearing this, Han Xiaoyi knew that his grandson had said half of what he said at most. However, this is not important. What matters is how to solve the problem in front of him.


    Fang Shiya''s ability now has been highly valued by the Han family. As long as she can cultivate the incomplete skills to the level of Yuanying, it will be of great value. But now she has reached the peak of the later golden elixir period, and she can not succeed in a few steps. At this time, the loss is too great.


    I''m afraid the best way to make her return to her heart is to let her grandson die. However, this woman is absolutely not simple. I''m afraid that even if she sacrificed her stupid grandson, she might not have a harvest in the end.


    Han Xiaoyi knows that although he is still outstanding among his peers in the Han family, he is definitely not the top. Now that he has such a position, the main reason is that he has the son of Han Jingping. Otherwise, he is just himself in the middle of Yuanying and has no such great right to speak. Therefore, it is very important for him to handle this matter well, especially with Qin The family marriage has failed.


    In Han Xiaoyi for this matter emotional to thorny time, Lin Haoming also because of this matter emotional very difficult.


    The battle between Fang Shiya and Han Jingping is obviously beyond the scope of comparison in the same school. Judging from her appearance, it will never be very good to return to the Han family. What should I do to get the skills she practices? Lin Haoming only felt his head was big.


    Because Han Jingping was injured, the final showdown was temporarily delayed.


    Qin aorou also came to the grandstand at this time, but there was no leisure in the arena. Just now, more than a dozen beautiful women were dancing.


    "Aorou, originally I was worried that you could not defeat Han Jingping in the last battle. Who would have thought that such an accident had happened? It seems that God is helping us this time!" Looking at this niece and granddaughter, Qin Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes! No one would have thought that it would be like this, but I have made a lot of efforts before, which is totally useless! " Qin aorou listened, also along to say, just finish saying, subconsciously looked at Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming vaguely guessed what Qin aorou meant. It''s just that no one would have thought of such an accident. Even Lin Haoming himself could not have imagined that he would meet a strange woman who might also practice the "devil Dafa" here.


    "Aorou, Fang Shiya, seems to have broken with the Han family. Can Qin family absorb such people?" Lin Haoming asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, Haoming, you have started to think about us now, good, good, but this matter you think a little naive! "Qin aorou did not answer. Qin Zheng has already opened his mouth.


    "Oh! Why is that? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Everyone can see that Fang Shiya is of great value. The Han family will not let go of such a valuable person, unless the Qin family is willing to pay a high price!" Qin Zheng did not conceal anything.


    "What price, then, to get such a man?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Qin Feng, tell me about it!" Qin Zheng ordered.


    Qin Feng thought a little, then said to the fake son-in-law: "Fang Shiya is likely to bring a very profound skill to the Han family. With her own ability, if we want to obtain such a person, we have to pay the price of thousands of excellent spirit stones! This is the situation that Fang Shiya and the Han family have broken up, otherwise the price will be increased by two or three times! "


    Hearing such a price, Lin Haoming also felt that it was really valuable. There were thousands of excellent spirit stones, which were equivalent to the price of two billion spirit stones, which was equivalent to the total value of several ordinary Yuanying friars. Moreover, it seemed that the Qin family did not intend to exchange Fang Shiya with such a large amount of resources.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The Qin family didn''t mean to get Fang Shiya, and Lin Haoming could not rashly ask the Qin family to help. After all, his relationship with Qin aorou was false.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a headache. He even felt that if he and Qin aorou really had that kind of relationship, the matter in front of him would be solved on the contrary. Now he can only take a long-term view.


    "The last game, the Han family abstained!"


    With the voice of Zhao Xianzi, the Qin family cheered.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this big contest is over. Although the process is really dramatic, it''s just that the contest is over. I''m afraid it''s not good for him to stay here more. It''s also more difficult to get skills from Fang Shiya.


    Because of this, the Qin family invited Lin Haoming to have tea with him. Lin Haoming was absent-minded and just showed that he could deal with it.


    Those old strange babies didn''t care too much about it. They only thought that the boy was a little shy.


    Two hours later, Lin Haoming left, but Qin aorou chased him out and secretly put a storage bag into Lin Haoming''s hands.


    Lin Haoming felt a sudden surprise when he saw his divine sense, because there were two ice and fire crystal essence in it. One was the size of a fist, and the other was slightly larger than his fist.


    With so many ice fire crystal essence, Lin Haoming knows that he is getting closer and closer to refining the cold flame bead. As long as his magic weapon is successfully refined, he believes that his strength will increase a lot.


    Put up the storage bag, and thanks Qin Ao judo, Lin Haoming left directly, but the divine consciousness has been on the ice and fire crystal essence of the storage bag.


    The quality of these two pieces of ice fire crystal essence can only be regarded as ordinary. Of course, Lin Haoming should be enough to refine the cold flame bead, and the cold flame bead can gradually improve the quality, so as long as you continue to collect ice and fire crystal essence in the future.


    Two pieces of ice and fire crystal essence, one of which was originally owned by Jubao Pavilion, and the other was won by Han Xiaoyi. Lin Haoming knew this when Qin aorou gave it to him. At this time, he suddenly thought that what he needed was the remnant skill of Fang Shiya, not Fang Shiya. If he had a duel with Han Jingping, he would take the remnant As a condition, it might work.


    This idea appeared, Lin Haoming immediately felt his heart calmed a lot, also calm a lot.


    Back to the residence, although there is a Yan Ziyin around her, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about her.


    Yan Ziyin herself is a member of the Jubao Pavilion. She will arrange herself and don''t care.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming saw many people who came to join the Jubao pavilion to participate in the big match one after another. However, Lin Haoming, nominally a man of Qin aorou, spent a few days in the company of Miss Qin and really envied others.


    Lin Haoming felt a little helpless. First of all, the situation now seems to be more and more difficult to get away easily. Secondly, in order to get the remnant copy of "devil Dafa", he can''t just leave, otherwise he will have no chance to get the skill.


    Lin Haoming does not propose to end the current relationship, and Qin aorou pretends not to know, so the two can only continue to act.


    It''s just that Lin Haoming doesn''t know when this kind of acting can be delayed, or two people just like this and have been going on.


    Although Lin Haoming also knows that Qin aorou will not take care of her private life, as long as she is in her name, the affairs of herself and Ruolan can not be made public, which is extremely unfair to Ruolan.


    No matter what, a few days later, Lin Haoming left. When he left, he got the bottle of five spirit true marrow pills, which was ten in all. In addition, he also got a flying boat, which was much better than his own gray smoke boat.


    Leave. Lin Haoming left directly through the transmission array.


    Qin aorou personally sent Lin Haoming to the transmission array here.


    This transmission array is obviously temporary. When transmitting, it only transmits people to the general range. It is a one-way transmission array.


    Next to the teleportation array, there are two array masters controlling it. Because there is only one array, and everyone goes to different places, the two array masters constantly adjust according to the people who want to go.


    In fact, this temporary transmission array is only for people with certain strength or background in Jubao Pavilion. Ordinary people are not qualified. Lin Haoming can only find a way to leave here without Qin aorou''s relationship.


    The appearance of the two men naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    Lin Haoming robbed the first lady of the Qin family from Han Jingping, which made many people feel envious. However, they only envied Lin Haoming. They also knew Lin Haoming''s strength. After all, his victory over Yanhong had been spread all over the Jubao Pavilion.


    Two people who have been on the show for a few days have not forgotten to continue to make a show at this time.


    As a matter of fact, Wenyu and Yan Ziyin, who are with Lin Haoming, and even jasmine, who are walking with Lin Haoming, are used to their show. However, they don''t know that they are making a show. They think the relationship between them is really good and they love each other very much.


    In fact, Lin Haoming sometimes has an illusion, just like at this moment, Qin aorou looks at him with tender eyes and whispers goodbye in a soft voice. Lin Haoming is sure that if Ruolan is in front of him, he will hold her in his arms.Although Qin aorou''s identity is not simple, all the people who walk through here are also people with status, so there is no humility. When it comes to Lin Haoming, he has been waiting for more than an hour.


    The two array mages, laughing, quickly adjusted the direction of the transmission array. Within half a quarter of a second, they had already finished.


    Three women and a man walk into the transmission array together. Now the four people have different expressions and different moods.


    Yan Ziyin looks pitiful. She looks at Qin aorou right in front of her. She feels uncomfortable. She doesn''t know what the future will be like after she leaves.


    Jasmine''s happy expression is self-evident. Lin Haoming became the uncle of Jubao Pavilion, and he also went up with the tide. I believe that the advanced golden elixir is just around the corner.


    Wenyu was also very happy, because she found that she would have a Taoist companion with her master this time. However, this Miss Qin was very tolerant. She wanted to live a good life after coming, but she didn''t show it on her face. At this time, she was dignified and beautiful, and she was a noble beauty.


    Lin Haoming is full of thoughts and worries. He really hopes that he can live a carefree life with Ruolan, but now it seems more and more difficult.


    Just when these people were full of thoughts, just as the transmission array began to vibrate slightly and the white transmission light was shining, suddenly a strong man in the rear rushed into the transmission array without anyone''s expectation. Then, in a burst of exclamation, the four Lin Haoming and the strong man were all in white light Under the package of awn, it disappeared in the transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Suddenly, Lin Haoming also felt unprepared. In the case of no time to respond, the four people and the mysterious man had been sent away together.


    This transmission array is a one-way transmission array temporarily arranged by Jubao Pavilion, which can only roughly transfer people to a certain direction and a wide area.


    Now suddenly there is one more person. Although the transmission is still started, the results will certainly change. The biggest possibility is that there is a great deviation in the place of transmission.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at the boundless water under his body, looked at the figure, and asked solemnly, "who is your excellency?"


    At this time, the strong man recovered from the transmission and replied in a slightly hoarse voice: "it doesn''t matter who I am. Today I''m just taking advantage of friends. I''m leaving now!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to be taken advantage of. Looking at the three women who had been sent over, Lin Haoming told Yan Ziyin, "take care of them two!"


    Yan Ziyin knew that Lin Haoming was going to make a move. She immediately raised her sleeve and took Wenyu and jasmine toward the distance to avoid being affected.


    Seeing this, the strong man was somewhat dissatisfied. In an instant, a strong breath burst out of his body and directly pressed towards Lin Haoming.


    "The nine storey peak of the golden elixir period!" Inside feel this spirit pressure, light said a word.


    The strong man said with a threat: "I just want to leave quickly. Although Daoyou''s strength seems not weak, but after all, it''s much worse than me. It''s meaningless to fight on."


    Lin Haoming didn''t care and said: "if you are a Yuanying, you can''t manage it. But you are only the ninth floor of the golden elixir period. Lin asked himself that he was able to manage it. Although I am not a member of Jubao Pavilion, since you borrowed my way, Jubao Pavilion will certainly ask me, and I owe some favor to Jubao Pavilion, We still have to do it with a little effort. "


    "Do you really think it''s easy to keep me?" Seeing that Lin Haoming''s attitude is so tough, the strong man is also a little annoyed. He is not weak in spirit pressure, and he is stronger.


    In fact, your highness is not enough to make you laugh at me. In fact, you can say that he is too strong to be a fighter


    It seems that Lin Haoming was right. The spiritual pressure released by the strong man disappeared in an instant. The strong man continued to look at Lin Haoming, and his eyes became somewhat complicated. After a while, suddenly, the original hoarse voice of the strong man disappeared. A clear and pleasant voice that was obviously made by a woman sounded: "Lin Haoming is not a loss. It''s Lin Haoming. It''s not an ordinary person. No wonder Qin Aorou will take a fancy to you. Although you are not as good as Han Jingping now, even if I choose, I will choose you. "


    Suddenly, hearing the voice of a strong man, Lin Haoming''s face changed slightly. After a while, he also laughed and said, "who am I talking about? It''s Fang Xianzi you!"


    Lin Haoming breaks the identity of the other party, and then the strong man also sends out a light colorful light. After a moment, the light disappears, and a woman with enchanting figure but rough skin appears in front of Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that it was Fang Shiya, Lin Haoming was really excited. At first, he thought that he needed to make a good plan to get the other party''s skills. However, he thought that the other party would surprise himself again, which was totally unexpected.


    "I have a feud with Han Jingping and Daoyou will not embarrass me?"


    When Fang Shiya spoke, she deliberately showed a kind smile. Although the smile was not good-looking, Lin Haoming could see that she was more vigilant than just now. I''m afraid that as long as she has a slight change, the other party will start.


    Lin Haoming can see that Fang Shiya doesn''t want to be entangled with himself. If it''s someone else, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to take care of it. After all, this matter has nothing to do with himself, but he has been thinking about her cultivation of skills. At this time, he can''t stop here.


    "I''m curious, Fang Xianzi, how did you leave the Han family?" Lin Haoming asked tentatively.


    Fang Shiya didn''t hide Lin Haoming''s problem at all, and said directly: "I have been in Han''s house for decades, and there are always one or two people who are controlled by me. If there is no way back, I won''t fight in the arena."


    "If you run away like this, you really become a traitor of Jubao Pavilion. The Han family will not let you go?" Lin Haoming asked positively.


    "The Han family will not let me go, but the traitor of Jubao Pavilion is not so bad. At most, he can only be regarded as a traitor of the Han family. So don''t worry, Lin Daoyou. At least the Qin family and the Yan family will never help the Han family. At least, they are happy to watch the Han family laugh, otherwise I will not leave so easily!" Fang Shiya explained.


    "It''s not easy to walk. If the fairy really finds a place to hide, he won''t come here with me rashly. I think there are some small accidents in the fairy''s escape plan." Lin Haoming deliberately continued to explore.


    "Hey, Lin Haoming is really careful. There are some small accidents, but as long as I leave the Jubao Pavilion, the world is not for me to roam." Fang Shiya confidently said."Why do you want to do that to Han Jingping? As far as I know, the Han family has provided you with a lot of resources for what you have achieved now." Lin Haoming said.


    "What do you know? I didn''t have a very good aptitude, but because of my outstanding appearance, I could be trained into Han Jingping''s furnace cauldron. Can you imagine that a monk with four spiritual roots has advanced to build a foundation in less than 20 years? In order to improve my cultivation and let Han Jingping mend it, the Han family almost completely destroyed my foundation. What''s more, even with the Han family''s flesh and blood, the final result is still death. I''m just a tool, and I''m not willing to. So under an opportunity, I secretly practiced a incomplete ancient magic skill. As a result, I succeeded in the situation of dying for a lifetime I survived. Originally, I thought that my destiny might change. Although I became a human being, a ghost or a ghost, at least I could have some freedom. And I still had a sister who was not so terrible because of my appearance, but still related to my sister. However, Han Shaoying killed her, and her poetic charm was changed by that bastard I thought the rhyme could replace what I lost and live well, but it was not. It was all the fault of the Han family, and it was the fault of the Han family! " Fang Shiya said that in the end, the whole person roared, his eyes full of hatred for the Han family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Lin Haoming can feel that Fang Shiya''s resentment towards the Han family has reached the extreme.


    A beautiful woman, in order to survive, changes herself into a human being like a human being and a ghost like a ghost. This mutation will distort people''s character. But now, her sister, as his spiritual sustenance, has died miserably, so her whole personality is abnormal, and she even does not hesitate to fight against such huge things as the Han family.


    Lin Haoming feels that he has mastered Fang Shiya''s mind. In this case, how can he get the skills in her hands?


    Lin Haoming couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he decided not to let Fang Shiya leave for the time being. After thinking about it for a while, he said in a soft voice, "you still have such a past. Since you''re not a traitor of Jubao Pavilion, I don''t think you''ll have a place to go for a while. Why not follow me?"


    "Follow you, Lin Daoyou. The Han family knows that I''m following you. I''m afraid your life will not be easy." Fang Shiya looks at Lin Haoming suspiciously.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "this time I went to Jubao Pavilion, I was made a lot of trouble by the Han family, even if the Han family knew how."


    "Hey, I know your kindness, but I''m really sorry. As long as I show up, the Han family will immediately take me back. Taoist friends, however, are friars Jindan. They don''t have enough ability to keep me. The Qin family will not break up with the Han family for me. After all, Jubao Pavilion is still the most powerful family of Yan family. Although Han Jingping and Qin aorou are in the yellow, they are still in the same place In the state of relative cooperation. " Fang Shiya said calmly.


    Hearing these words, Lin Haoming knew that although Fang Shiya was full of hatred, she was extremely calm. Otherwise, she would not plan to move later.


    "I really want to help you fairy!" Lin Haoming said without hesitation.


    "If you help me, don''t tell me where I''m going. If the people from Jubao Pavilion come to you, you can just say that you didn''t keep me. After all, my accomplishments are much higher than you. Although I was very weak in the first World War, you are still in the early stage of the golden elixir, and it''s normal that you can''t keep me." Fang Shiya said naturally.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t want her to leave like this. After thinking for a while, he said, "Fang Xianzi, the Han family didn''t come to me so quickly. Instead, it was the fairy. In order to hurt Han Jingping, the wound should not be light. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If the fairy can trust me, I can protect the Dharma for you until you are healed."


    "Why is Lin Daoyou so good to me?" Fang Shiya doubts, look at Lin Haoming''s eyes also become more vigilant, after all, this is the first time the two formally face to face, Lin Haoming''s action is indeed too kind, she had to guard against.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "Fang Xianzi, don''t worry. I really want to help you. As long as I can make Han Jingping unhappy, I am willing to do it."


    "It''s just that?" Fang Shiya asked again.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. I''m not satisfied with fairies. After I know about fairies, I think of someone who is similar to fairies. Maybe he loves his house and loves his dog. Of course, I do have the audacity. The fairies are not at ease. We can sign the contract of ghosts and spirits!" Lin Haoming is straight.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming was willing to sign the contract, Fang Shiya had more or less trust in Lin Haoming, but at the same time, she was also curious and said, "I feel that Lin Daoyou, the person you are talking about, seems to be your sweetheart. Isn''t Daoyou already a Miss Qin?"


    Lin Haoming was embarrassed by this question. He said with a smile: "it''s normal for a husband to have three wives and four concubines. Aorou also knows that I have a beloved in xuelianzong."


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou is really not an ordinary person!" For this kind of thing, Fang Shiya just laughs it off, after all, this kind of thing is very normal, Qin aorou acquiesces, also has nothing to say.


    "Lin Haoming, you are too much. What do you think of the young lady? Even if you play, you still have someone else in mind!" Yan Ziyin had gone far away, but when she saw that Lin Haoming and Fang Shiya didn''t want to start, she came closer. After hearing this, she cried out.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Ziyin, aorou are not in a hurry. What are you worried about?"


    She didn''t care, but she did. And she gave up all of them, but she was still entangled in her affairs. Thinking of this, Yan Ziyin suddenly felt that she was not worth it. Under her grievance, her eyes turned red.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think of it. He just said a word. The woman was going to cry. Lin Haoming had no idea about her.


    Fang Shiya didn''t care about Yan Ziyin, and said directly: "Lin Daoyou, I think Daoyou''s proposal is quite good. However, just like Daoyou said, signing a contract of ghost is good for both sides. Daoyou is willing to help me. After I get better, I will give you some unexpected benefits."


    Seeing that she was willing to stay, Lin Haoming was overjoyed and immediately promised, "no problem, Fang Xianzi, if you have a contract, you can take it out."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so calm, Fang Shiya also avoided the possibility of tampering with the contract, and believed Lin Haoming more. Without saying a word, she immediately touched the storage bracelet, and a contract was in her hand.


    After signing the contract, Yan Ziyin was still worried: "Lin Young master, do you do well in this way? I''m not trying to help Han Jingping. I''m just afraid that once the young lady knows about you, I''m afraid it will bring you a lot of trouble. "Lin Haoming did not care but shook his head and said: "Ziyin, now you are my man, I do so naturally have my reason, I..."


    Lin Haoming just wanted to explain, but the words just said here, suddenly appeared a white light around.


    Seeing these white lights, Lin Haoming and Fang Shiya suddenly changed their faces at the same time.


    This is the light of transmission. Lin Haoming has a lot of research on dharma array, especially teleportation array. He knew that it was a complete accident that he had transmitted here before. Once again, even if the same five people entered the transmission array, they would not transmit to the same place. Otherwise, he would not speak to Fang Shiya without scruple, but now it is clear that someone is coming.


    When the light dissipated, a figure that both of them were very familiar with appeared in front of them. It was not Han Jingping who he was.


    "How did you come after me?" Seeing Han Jingping appear, Fang Shiya can''t help but scream.


    "Bitch, do you think I''m really so relieved of you? To tell you the truth, all the women who have been selected as my furnace tripod have long been attached with a soul tracking seal by me. As long as I crush this moving symbol, it can be transmitted to you. It''s not so easy for you to escape! "


    "So you are the only one!" Originally, she was worried that she was doomed, but now Fang Shiya didn''t worry so much after listening to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Do you need someone else to solve you? Besides, as soon as I come, the array mage of the clan will be able to re lock his position. Where do you think you can escape? " Han Jingping sneered.


    "You and I are hurt, you think you can keep me!" Fang Shiya''s spiritual pressure rose again.


    Han Jingping didn''t answer her this time. Instead, he took a look at Lin Haoming who was right next to him and said, "Lin Daoyou, what are you going to do about this?"


    Lin Haoming has just signed a contract with Fang Shiya, which guarantees that he will help Fang Shiya when he is not in danger.


    Now this situation, if his hand is equal to and Han family for the enemy, also equal to offend the Han family, Lin Haoming can choose to ignore.


    As a matter of fact, Shiya is also certain that Lin Haoming should not be in charge of this matter. This is just some confidence. Otherwise, with Lin Haoming''s ability to defeat Yanhong, he will not be able to escape.


    Looking at Han Jingping, Lin Haoming is in a dilemma.


    He didn''t want to be the enemy of the Han family, but Han Jingping dared to chase after him alone, so he was sure that Fang Shiya would be left behind, which he did not want to see.


    Small quantity is not a gentleman, no poison, no husband!


    After a little hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately had a choice. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said: "this Fang fairy is also a member of Jubao Pavilion. It seems that he has not violated the rules of Jubao Pavilion. However, Han Daoyou, you are so aggressive to your classmates. It seems that you are the one who violates the rules?"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is ready to help Fang Shiya, Han Jingping''s face immediately becomes ugly.


    If he is not hurt, then he is not afraid of him. But now, although his cold poison has been removed, his physical strength can only play up to 70% and Lin Haoming is at least as good as Yan Hong, which makes him feel very difficult.


    "Lin Haoming, you don''t think that if you have Qin''s support, you can ignore me!" Han Jingping is really angry this time.


    "This woman I Baoding, no matter how many people from the Han family come, it''s the same thing!" Lin Haoming did not give in.


    Fang Shiya didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was really willing to do everything for herself. Although she also knew that Lin Haoming had a purpose and someone was willing to protect herself, she had an indescribable feeling on her mind.


    "Lin Haoming, if you want to die, don''t think Qin aorou has feelings for you, you can be presumptuous, even if I kill you, there won''t be much matter!" Lin Haoming''s attitude completely let Han Jingping out of control.


    Although you just want to kill Lin Haoming, I''m afraid I can''t do it


    "You''re going to die!" In the face of such provocation, Han Jingping can''t bear it at last. Even if his vitality is not fully recovered, he doesn''t care.


    "Do it if you want, don''t talk so much nonsense! In my eyes, you are just a trash who can''t even keep his fiancee. Now the people in Jubao Pavilion must be talking about it? " Lin Haoming saw his mood problems, and deliberately add insult to injury.


    "Lin Haoming, you are very good. I didn''t want your life because of my scruples. You wanted to die yourself!"


    No matter how well-educated people are, they can''t bear to be criticized like this. They just open their mouths and blow out their swords. With a little finger, they turn into ice and fire. Two giant dragons are coming towards Lin Haoming.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at the other side''s situation, he knew that Han Jingping was really moved to kill. Fortunately, he was not afraid of it. He immediately displayed the shadow of the devil, and several figures appeared in the void.


    Fang Shiya didn''t flinch at this time. He flashed to Han Jingping and waved his claws.


    Han Jingping saw that he was attacked by the front and the back again and released the copper ring to obstruct Fang Shiya.


    Fang Shiya''s vitality was greatly damaged before. Her speed and strength were far inferior to those of the previous big match. Han Jingping was obviously much better than her, so even if it was just a copper ring magic weapon, she was still temporarily held back.


    Not far away, Yan Ziyin saw her admiration for pushing and fighting with the people she wanted to serve now. She felt extremely contradictory. She really didn''t know who would win.


    On the other hand, Wenyu looked at the distance, and her mind was flexible. She came to Yan Ziyin and said, "sister Ziyin, I think I still want to tell you something about some words. Now we are all childe people. No matter how we used to be, we must think about him and do good work for him. So no matter what, we should pay attention to him!"


    Yan Ziyin didn''t expect Wenyu to say this to herself at this time, but she really reminded herself that she was already a member of Lin Haoming. No matter what, there was no way to go back to some things. Although she didn''t want to, she also knew that sometimes she had to be appointed, unless she took the risk of betrayal to Fang Shiya and hid. That''s all You can''t do it yourself.


    On the one hand, Fang Shiya is entangled, and on the other hand, his vitality has not recovered. Facing Han Jingping, Lin Haoming is still at ease. On the contrary, Han Jingping is a bit impatient under the destruction of his mood, and is defeated by two people for a time.


    However, Han Jingping is after all the most outstanding disciple of the Han family. After the fight, he soon calmed down and knew that he had just been infuriated by Lin Haoming. If he kept his normal mind, he would never have been in such a situation. Thinking of this, his anger gradually became more calm, and the situation was stabilized.Lin Haoming also felt that Han Jingping was changing, so his own mana began to improve, and even had to display the magic transformation.


    While Lin Haoming shows his magic transformation, Fang Shiya also takes a look at Lin Haoming intentionally. Obviously, he also cares about Lin Haoming''s skill.


    Lin Haoming also understood that this skill originally came from "the devil Dafa". If Fang Shiya practiced the same skill, it would certainly be verified.


    Han Jingping, in the face of two people become more and more calm, but after all, he can only play 70% of the strength, so even if he recovers calm, he can only be in a stalemate.


    If he can''t take the other party for a while, he also knows that he can''t stop the other party from going. Even if Lin Haoming deliberately lets Fang Shiya leave, it''s not a big deal. After all, Fang Shiya hurt himself in a big contest, which is not a betrayal of Jubao Pavilion.


    "Lin Haoming, it''s meaningless for us to play like this. You just said that I can''t keep aorou. Since you said that, we''d better put on more bets. If you win the first battle after us, I don''t care about this woman''s affairs. If you lose, aorou will return to me, OK?" Han Jingping said this while dealing with the two people.


    Lin Haoming was surprised. Han Jingping continued: "if I didn''t guess wrong, Lin Daoyou, your secret skill of transformation seems to have something to do with Fang Shiya''s cultivation. The real reason for you to protect her is to want to get the skills she practiced?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Han Jingping had already guessed about it in just a moment, and when he said it, Lin Haoming felt a little frightened.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming was not an ordinary person. He returned to normal for a moment, but did not choose to deny it. Instead, he directly replied: "Han Daoyou is really a smart man. Lin doesn''t want to hide it. It does mean something, but it''s only a part of it!"


    "I don''t want to investigate the whole situation. It''s meaningless. I just want the result. Lin Haoming, if you are confident in yourself, you can promise to come down. As long as you promise, then only this woman will follow you, and my Han family will not investigate her affairs. However, if you lose, then this woman will still be handed over to my Han family." Han Jingping said again.


    "Han Daoyou is so generous. If I don''t agree, I will be mean!"


    "Good, Lin Daoyou think so, but since Daoyou promised to make this bet, you can''t break the proud and soft body before the first world war between you and me!" Han Jingping proposed new conditions.


    There is no such relationship between Lin Haoming and Qin aorou, and Lin Haoming does not hesitate to promise: "I will not break the body before upgrading Yuanying, you can rest assured."


    "Well, in this case, you and I will stop. Fang Shiya, you and I will stop. I believe this is the only way to save your life. Don''t think you can deal with the anger of our Han family by those small means!" Han Jingping warned.


    "Hehe, whether we can deal with you depends on later. However, I''m willing to make a bet on this condition. After all, I''m very optimistic about Lin Haoming." Fang Shiya deliberately stimulates Han Jingping.


    "Ha ha, you think I really can''t keep you. I just don''t want to hurt myself. I won''t lose that war!" Han Jingping confidently said, looking at Fang Shiya''s eyes, full of disdain.


    Fang Shiya doesn''t care about him. After they stop, she also comes to Lin Haoming. They confront each other in the air.


    "This is the ghost contract. Sign it!" Han Jingping had no hesitation. As soon as the two sides separated, they immediately took out a contract.


    Lin Haoming glanced over the scroll in Han Jingping''s hand and confirmed that there was no problem. He immediately negotiated a treaty with the other party, and then signed the contract.


    Compared with the original contract, the strength of the contract is obviously much weaker. Lin Haoming dissipated the power of the contract after consuming only one great merit. However, he only had 42 merits left. It seems that he needs to find ways to increase the number of merits as soon as possible, which is the most important means to ensure the growth of his strength.


    Just after the signing of the contract between the two people, suddenly there were several white lights around, and suddenly someone sent it.


    In the light of the light, more than a dozen people appeared soon. Lin Haoming was surprised to find that not only Han Xiaoyi and other Han family members were among these people, but Qin Feng also accompanied Qin aorou. It was obvious that Qin aorou was also worried about himself. So he came to see the situation.


    Even though Lin Haoming didn''t know whether she was acting or really concerned about herself, she was still very grateful for her intention. At this moment, she felt a little embarrassed about her easy acceptance of Han Jingping''s request.


    Han Jingping laughed when he saw them coming together.


    "Haoming, are you ok?" Qin aorou, quickly to Lin Haoming side, concerned about the inquiry up, at the same time, her eyes fell on Fang Shiya, with doubts in her eyes.


    Lin haoao, I don''t want to laugh. I just hope there''s nothing wrong with me


    "What''s the matter?" Qin aorou looks at Lin Haoming strangely. This kind of words is the first time for this man to say it.


    "It''s nothing. The man you value just now increased some bets with me. If I win, you will lose to me. If I lose, he will get the woman. Of course, because the value of this woman is still far less than you, you can follow him from now on!" Han Jingping at this time deliberately scrambled to answer Qin aorou''s words.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng and Qin aorou both frowned slightly, while Han Xiaoyi''s face showed a little joy. Obviously, he was full of confidence in his son''s victory.


    "Haoming, I believe you, I believe you can win, so this is nothing to me." The brow on her forehead just disappears in a flash. Qin aorou immediately shows her magnanimity and her absolute confidence in Lin Haoming.


    The more she was like this, the more sorry Lin Haoming felt that he was stealing someone from his wife. This made Lin Haoming cry and laugh, but even if he knew, he was still a little embarrassed and said, "aorou, don''t worry, I won''t lose!"


    "I know!" Qin aorou sees Lin Haoming face oneself is twist Ni Ni''s attitude, suddenly subconsciously smile.


    With his beautiful face and a bright smile, Lin Haoming felt his heart jump up in a moment, and the scene in the dreamland appeared again in his mind. He suddenly wanted to hold the woman in front of him, love her well, and let her be his own woman.Although Lin Haoming doesn''t know why he has such an impulse, but with this feeling, Lin Haoming knows very well that his feeling to Qin aorou is completely different from before. Maybe he has a little love for her.


    Han Jingping is also the first time to see Qin aorou smile like this. In the past, he did not care about Qin aorou. However, he was surprised by the beauty of Qin aorou in such a moment. His heart seemed to touch a little. After a look at Lin Haoming, he also made a decision.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to this. He was silent in his inner world at this time. He was a person who knew his inner world very well. He knew very well that after having this feeling, he was afraid that he could no longer ignore Qin aorou. However, he was still facing Xie Ruolan. Lin Haoming suddenly felt that his head was a little big.


    However, since things have been like this, Lin Haoming has no intention of regret.


    As long as one has a strong heart, what can he do if he has a strong heart.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t think so before. He used to want to be strong, mainly himself, or let himself live a free life. But now it is different, or because he experienced the baptism of illusion, Lin Haoming feels that he has become, although not much, to some extent, he is stronger than before. Although he can still control it well, but from a certain way On the other hand, the possessiveness is much stronger.


    This kind of thing, for Lin Haoming, is not good or bad, can only say his subconscious in a few more changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Whether it is Qin family or Han family, people from both sides are temporary. If there is a compromise, there is no need to stay. After all, there are still things for both sides.


    Qin aorou also followed Qin Feng, and soon left through the nearest transmission array nearby, leaving only Lin Haoming with five people.


    Fang Shiya''s early imprint has been erased. This mark was originally left by Han Xiaoyi. Unless she is an advanced young baby, she can''t notice it at all. This also makes Fang Shiya doubt her confidence. Now she really thinks this is the only way out for her to get rid of the Han family.


    Of course, Fang Shiya''s heart of revenge did not disappear, but was temporarily hidden. She knew very well the strength of the Han family. Therefore, even if she wanted to revenge, she decided to wait until she was promoted to Yuanying, and now she would follow Lin Haoming. At least, she was safe with him.


    Originally, the teleportation array would send Lin Haoming directly to the nearby Xueyan mountains, but because of a mistake, Lin Haoming realized that he had come to the state of Dazhou again, and was not far away from Kaiyuan city.


    Here, let Lin Haoming can not help but think of song ya that little girl, he helped her find a master, do not know how the little girl is now, but with her qualifications, I think the future will never be worse than Su Yan.


    Of course, now Lin Haoming doesn''t mean to go to Kaiyuan city. What he hopes most is to return to the clan and practice as soon as possible, so as to improve his cultivation rapidly.


    Because it was not too far away from zongmen, Lin Haoming did not go to find the transmission array, and directly steered the newly acquired flying boat toward zongmen.


    After flying for several days on the boat, Lin Haoming gives the boat to jasmine, and he comes to Fang Shiya''s room.


    After the two met, Fang Shiya''s first sentence was "I guess you''ll come to talk to me!"


    As a matter of fact, both of them have been tacit. Everyone knows that there is something to do with their own practice and that of the other party, but they don''t know how.


    Sitting directly in the boat room and turning on the sound insulation prohibition, Lin Haoming directly cut into the theme and asked, "Fang Xianzi, I know that the skill you cultivate is a incomplete ancient magic skill, and what I practice is also an ancient magic skill. There are also some deficiencies. So I hope you and I can introduce your own skills to each other, How about it? "


    "Lin Daoyou should only have the front part to cultivate the skills, but what is missing is the back part?" Fang Shiya immediately said so after listening.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hide it. He nodded his head directly and said, "yes, the fairies practice only the skills in the back part?"


    Fang Shiya said with a wry smile: "if after the back skill, how can I practice from the foundation period to now?"


    "I wonder, too. Can Fang Xianzi solve the puzzle?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Lin Daoyou, I''m not in a good situation now. The skill is in my hands. I still have the value of using it. Otherwise..."


    Fang Shiya did not go on.


    Lin Haoming also knows that she needs to use this to protect her life. Lin Haoming also thought of this in advance, so he said: "I understand this. Look at this. The fairy will give me some of the skills I need first, and let me verify it. If it is confirmed that it is what I need, then I will ensure the safety of the fairy."


    "This is not enough. I need revenge!" Fang Shiya said her purpose.


    Lin Haoming also thought it would be like this, and the other party now put forward, also let Lin Haoming feel some headache, subconsciously frowned.


    Fang Shiya saw Lin Haoming like this and continued: "Lin Daoyou, you first listen to my conditions!"


    "Say it Lin Haoming said quietly.


    "I need revenge, but Han Jingping''s is really too strong. In a one-on-one situation, I''m not his opponent. But if you have Lin Daoyou, naturally, it will be very different, and my goal of revenge will not be too much. It''s just Han Jingping and his son. As long as you help me finish it, I will swear to follow you. I''m still under 100 years old this year If you have such accomplishments, what is your future? Taoist friends should be clear about it. In the future, there will be a young man who will obey your orders. This is quite valuable. Are you right? " Fang Shiya said all her conditions.


    It''s a good thing that someone completely obeys his orders. However, for Lin Haoming, the more important thing is the skill.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment and said, "let me see the skill first."


    Look at Lin Haoming and hesitation, Fang Shiya is also quite nervous. After all, it is not easy to deal with the Han family.


    "I can show you the skills, but I don''t know what you need to see, Lin Daoyou?" Fang Shiya looks at Lin Haoming and asks.


    Without thinking about it, Lin Haoming directly asked, "is there any skill in the middle of Yuanying?"


    "Yes, the skill in my hand, from the early days of Yuanying to the advanced God, is missing the front part!" Fang Shiya didn''t hide it at that time and said it directly.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard it, he actually had a complete skill of Yuanying period, which made him excited.Fang Shiya seemed to see the happiness on Lin Haoming''s face. She also rarely showed an ugly smile and said, "I can show you the skill of the third and fourth layers of Yuanying period."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed without hesitation.


    Fang Shiya immediately took out a blank jade slip and put it on her forehead. Under the light shining, she burned the skill on the jade slips for a moment.


    Lin Haoming took over the jade slips that she had burned, and immediately his divine sense sank into it. He just looked at it for a moment, and his face suddenly showed surprise.


    as like as two peas, the third level method of Yuan baby''s phase is exactly the same as that obtained by oneself, while the fourth level method is obviously the same.


    "Lin Daoyou, how are you?" Fang Shiya looked at Lin Haoming for a while, but also couldn''t help waiting to ask.


    "It''s really what I need!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    "So, Lin Daoyou, my qualifications?" Fang Shiya asked nervously.


    Lin Haoming looked at her expectant eyes and said with a smile: "your condition, to tell the truth, makes me a little embarrassed. After all, the Han family is not so easy to deal with. To put it simply, even if jubaoge is one of them, its strength is almost equal to that of thirteen doors. This is not what I can challenge at present, especially Han Jingping is still such an important person, even if I have spears with him Shield, but it doesn''t involve life and death


    "If so, then Lin Daoyou, I''m afraid I can''t give you my last chips!" Fang Shiya was obviously disappointed.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily true. I think your conditions can be slightly modified. How about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Lin Daoyou, my conditions will not change!" Fang Shiya is not interested in Lin Haoming''s proposal.


    But Lin Haoming still said with a smile: "Fang Xianzi, you don''t want to refuse in such a hurry. Would you like to listen to my modification?"


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s self-confident look, Fang Shiya hesitated for a moment, or nodded: "OK, Lin Daoyou, please say it!"


    "In fact, it is also very simple. The contradiction between Han Jingping and me is irreconcilable when there is a relationship between me and aorou. Therefore, to some extent, I am hostile to him, but if he is killed, I would like to see him. But if I need to risk my life and death, it is not worth it. After all, it has been unfortunate and failed so far He, Fang Xianzi, are you right Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but what''s the point?" Fang Shiya asked in doubt.


    "The significance lies in that I can provide all the convenient conditions for others to kill them, and I can promise you that if I can help you kill the Han family, how about that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Fang Shiya shook his head immediately after Lin Haoming finished. He said, "I don''t have no confidence in Lin Daoyou, but the problem is that when Lin Daoyou said that day, I''m afraid it will be hundreds of years later. I don''t have so much time to wait. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future."


    Lin Haoming also knew that, just like this, he could not immediately persuade the other party, so he immediately continued: "Fang Xianzi, you don''t have to refuse immediately. I haven''t finished my words. I heard Ziyin say that the fairy was also a beautiful beauty with a beautiful appearance no less than Ao Rou. Now, I''m afraid it''s not what fairies would like to see?"


    "What do you mean, Lin Daoyou?" Hear Lin Haoming''s words, this time Fang Shiya is more suspicious, two eyes look at Lin Haoming also a little more vigilant.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "Fang Xianzi, if I have not guessed wrong, the skills cultivated by the fairies, I mean those skills in front of me. If I have not guessed wrong, it should be a part of the Han family''s own conjecture after getting that skill. It seems that it is not as good as it really is until you, the fairy, have barely cultivated to the present state No mistake, fairy. I''m afraid you should have a hidden spirit body, and you''re still partial to body cultivation, right


    "Lin Daoyou, there is some truth in what you said. As for my body with spirit, I don''t know, but one thing is true. After being severely damaged, my body recovers much faster than others, especially the meridian repair, which is at least three times that of ordinary people." Perhaps because it is related to their own body, so Fang Shiya did not hide.


    "Don''t the Han family know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, I''ve never been seriously damaged before, so no one has found out that my spirit body has been discovered. If someone had known that I had such a spirit body, I would not have become the furnace cauldron of Han Jingping." Fang Shiya said bitterly.


    Lin Haoming also understood that she was afraid and uneasy when she became a furnace cauldron.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others about your body. Now, it seems that the reason why you can barely practice until now is because of the function of your innate spirit body. I''m afraid that most people''s bodies have already broken down in practice. However, if you continue to practice, especially the advanced infant, it should be very difficult. It''s very likely that your body will break down when you are advanced, Otherwise, I can''t figure out why you are so good that you will choose this time to revenge! " Here, Lin Haoming said, his eyes are staring at Fang Shiya.


    Fang Shiya was gazed at by Lin Haoming. After a long time, he finally sighed: "Lin Daoyou is really not simple. Indeed, I feel that I have reached the limit of cultivating this skill. Although once I break through Yuanying and have subsequent skills, everything will be different, but the possibility of advancement is infinitely low here."


    "So, I can help you. If I have the complete skill before, I will give it to you. Then you can smoothly advance to the level of Yuanying. You just need to redo the skill without abandoning all the accomplishments. Although it will take some time, on the other hand, on the other hand, it will consolidate your lofty cultivation for various reasons. On the contrary, it will be good for you in the future Is it? " Lin Haoming finally opened the final card.


    "If you have a chance to live, no one wants to die. Can you guarantee that the skills you have in hand can really help me?" Fang Shiya asked.


    "There is no perfect thing in the world. I can only say that there is at least 70% confidence. If you practice for a period of time, there is absolutely no problem. Then you can give me some of the skills in your hands, and we can exchange them in this way, OK? What''s more, I will do something about Han Jingping. I promise you what I said just now! " Lin Haoming gave Fang Shiya the final choice.


    After listening to Fang Shiya, the whole person is completely silent, even lowers his head and no longer looks at Lin Haoming.


    After a long time, she suddenly looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes and said, "I need to sign a new contract with you."


    "Good!" Seeing the other party agreed, Lin Haoming''s face finally showed a happy smile.


    The contract is still from Fang Shiya. This time, the power of the contract is much stronger than that of the previous one. It consumes nearly three parts of Lin Haoming''s public morality, which eliminates the land of the contract. However, it is worthwhile to get the later skills.Today, the public morality in his hands has already reached 39 great virtues and 28 small ones. After Lin Haoming decided to go back on his own, he still had to find a way to collect some public virtues.


    After the signing of the contract, Lin Haoming directly gave Fang Shiya all the basic skills and foundation building skills in the book.


    After Fang Shiya got her hand, she only saw it for less than half a moment, and her whole body trembled. It was obvious that this skill was of great use to her.


    After a brief review, Fang Shiya said excitedly: "Lin Daoyou, if I can really solve my problem, I will not swear in blood, but I can promise you to follow you for 300 years. During this period, Daoyou can tell me to do anything as long as it does not violate my principles."


    "The fairy Fang can say that, Lin is also very pleased. Now the fairy must be impatient to study the skill, and Lin will not disturb the fairy. When he comes to the sect, he will inform the fairy." Lin Haoming said kindly.


    "Thank you, Taoist Lin!" For Lin Haoming''s practice, Fang Shiya also rarely said a thank you.


    After that, Lin Haoming walked out of Fang Shiya''s room, but his face was full of excitement. He knew that as long as there was no accident, he had already got the skill he needed most urgently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    It''s been half a month since I returned to Shanmen.


    When I left, I just went with Wenyu and jasmine, but there were two more people back, and they were two golden friars.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming is also a person of high status in the blood refining sect. He will not say much about the things he brings back.


    Back in his cave, Lin Haoming really has a kind of home feeling, but let him slightly regret that no one in the family is waiting for him.


    Open their own forbidden cave, in an instant, several rays of light shine toward Lin Haoming together, which is a number of transmission notes.


    He was only two or three months away. Lin Haoming was surprised and expected to have so many people looking for him.


    Lin Haoming collected the notes, and then ordered the three girls to follow him into the cave. As for jasmine, he had already returned to the Jubao Pavilion in xuelianzong''s shop.


    Inside the cave, it is still as old as before. It can be seen that no one has ever been to the time when he left.


    After checking that there is no problem, Lin Haoming asks Wenyu to take Yan Ziyin and Fang Shiya to have a rest, and enters the quiet room himself.


    Take out the notes before you pass them.


    There are three notes in total. The first one is sent by Li Shuntian. It is also the closest time to himself, only less than three days.


    Li Shuntian told himself in the notes that he accidentally found a soul refining pot, but he did not have the ability to take it and needed Lin Haoming''s hand.


    For Lin Haoming, there was a pillow just before he wanted to go to bed. The soul refining pot and the ghost flag are somewhat similar. Moreover, the ghosts in the spirit refining pot have always been relatively powerful. If the number of souls in the pot is enough, it can also supplement the loss of this trip to Jubao Pavilion.


    The second note was sent to him by Ou Liang. He had seen the shop occupied by Bao Wenliang and Li Shuntian once. This time, he wanted to return the shop to himself for free.


    I don''t have much friendship with this elder martial brother Ou Liang. Although I have some reputation in the clan, I don''t think that the master of weapon refining is good to him.


    Lin Haoming feels that this matter is a little strange, but he needs to learn to refine weapons and make magic weapons of his own life. So master Ou Liang is really not offended. He still wants to see him when he wants to come. Of course, it is not urgent. Lin Haoming is going to meet him after he gets the soul refining pot.


    Looking at the last note in his hand, although Lin Haoming is somewhat worried that this one is not Ruolan''s own, he is still inspired immediately.


    Fortunately, she did not seem to have been forgotten by Xie Ruolan, and the last note was really given to her, and the time is less than half a month ago.


    If you don''t want to get a name from benzong, you''re not going to get your own name.


    Lin Haoming felt a bit sorry to see Ruolan again. However, if LAN mentioned the task for three months at most, it was not long, and his words were still full of feelings for himself, so Lin Haoming stopped thinking about it.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming decided to find Li Shuntian and ask about some soul refining pots.


    "Childe Out of the quiet room, Lin Haoming happens to see Wenyu return to the living room after getting familiar with the two girls.


    Lin Haoming looked at Jiao Didi, calling his own Wenyu, and Yan Ziyin, who seemed to be worried. Finally, he took a look at Fang Shiya, who seemed to be at ease with the situation. He said, "Fang Xianzi, I''m absolutely safe here. You''d better take a rest first. If you need anything, you can ask me. As long as I can get it, I''ll send it to you."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is so generous, Fang Shiya also feels a little lucky. It seems that Lin Haoming is not a character indeed.


    "Thank you, Taoist Lin!" Fang Shiya thanks.


    Lin Haoming nodded slightly and then looked at Yan Ziyin. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Ziyin, you should know why I want you to come here. You are also a smart man. So I don''t say much nonsense. I give you two choices. First, you and Fang Xianzi are the same. You only care about cultivation, but you can''t walk around at will You must tell me where to go and what I need. I''ll wait until I need you. If I can''t use you, I''ll give you a chance to be free. "


    "You''re imprisoning me Yan Ziyin was a little dissatisfied.


    Lin Haoming did not care whether she was satisfied or not, he continued: "the second is that you become my person completely, not only listen to my words on the surface, but also become my person. Although you and I have no feelings, I will treat you well. Maybe the identity is just a concubine, but it is no different from the Taoist couple. Moreover, I will not touch you before I am promoted to the young baby Of course, you can''t betray me, or I can''t help it even though I don''t like to do hard work! "


    Yan Ziyin knew for a long time that she would encounter such a thing. It was Lin Haoming who gave her this choice, which made her a little surprised, but at the same time, she was also somewhat subdued. Although her appearance was a little inferior to that of her young lady, she was not much worse. She was so beautiful that she did not care at all. It seemed that her existence was due to her extremely cold body, Yan Ziyin''s face was gloomy.Lin Haoming looked at her like this, but did not force her, just casually said: "this choice is not easy, I will give you three months to think about it and think about it myself."


    "Well, I''ll think about it. As long as I make a choice, I won''t violate it!" Yan Ziyin agreed.


    This kind of answer, to Lin Haoming, still let him very satisfied. "Well, now I''m leaving. You''ll stay in the cave."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming arranged two people, he had nothing to say to himself. Seeing that Lin Haoming was going to go out, Wen Yu immediately called out, "young master, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Lin Haoming looked back at Wenyu. The woman was looking at herself with her big, watery eyes. She didn''t put in a bit of charm. It gave people a very pure feeling. But it was the biggest charm. It was really touching with her beautiful face which was comparable to that of Ruolan and AO rou.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that Wenyu seemed to have changed a lot than when he saw her. However, this woman is more capable of pretending. Lin Haoming immediately returned to normal. He looked at her again and thought that she was very clever recently. So he said in a soft voice, "as long as you take good care of the cave, I''m still very relieved to leave this matter to you. They are two It''s up to you to do whatever you want. "


    "Thank you Hearing Lin Haoming praise himself and let him take charge of all the food, Wenyu was so excited that he even showed a little blush on his face.


    However, Lin Haoming was even more surprised that he actually got merit. Although there were only two small merits, it showed that the woman was grateful for her two sentences.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Lin Haoming left the cave and went directly to the third floor of zongmen, a cave where the monks built the foundation period.


    Now Li Shuntian lives here. As soon as he sees Lin Haoming, he immediately leads Lin Haoming into the cave.


    Lin Haoming was still very concerned about the soul refining pot. Sitting directly on the throne, he immediately asked, "Shun Tian, what''s the matter with the soul refining pot?"


    "Master, it''s a surprise to say that since you asked me to collect ghost flags everywhere, I''ve been traveling around. More than half a month ago, I came to Jiujin Kingdom, which belongs to Tianjian mountain. There is a small sect called yuanwuzong in Jiujin state. When I was looking for items in yuanwuzongfang City, I got a message that yuanwuzongfang city was the capital of wuzongfang We are going to hold an auction house. One of the items is the soul refining pot, and it is confirmed that there are many souls of monks in the foundation period. Because this object is of great value, although it is not a suppressed object in the auction, it is not something I can auction. So I will go back to the ancestral gate and inform the master immediately! " Li Shuntian told the story.


    "When will the auction begin?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is still more than half a month to go. If we leave for Jiujin immediately, there will still be enough time to catch up." Li Shun''s way of heaven.


    "Is that yuanwuzong very good?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "It''s not a big sect either. The highest level of cultivation in zongmen is only one Taishang elder in the early days of Yuanying." Li Shuntian said.


    There are friars of yuanyingqi, which can be regarded as a middle school. However, there is only one monk in the early period of Yuanying, which can only be regarded as a weak sect, but holding an auction is enough.


    Lin Haoming had nothing to worry about since he only took a picture of an object. In addition, although the kingdom of nine Jin was on the Tianjian mountain plate, it was also close to the blood refining sect. Therefore, without saying a word, Lin Haoming took Li Shuntian out directly.


    The Jiujin kingdom is called Jiujin kingdom because there is a Jiujin mountain in China. The Jiujin mountain is not really sitting on the Jinshan mountain, but the rocks on the mountain look like gold. When the sun shines on it, it will emit golden light, which looks like Jinshan in the distance.


    Of course, there is no special place for people to explore blood refining.


    The gate of yuanwuzong, which held the auction, is thousands of miles away from Jiujin mountain, which is not too far away. However, even the people of yuanwuzong will not go to Jiujin mountain if they have nothing to do.


    Through the transmission array of zongmen, he went directly to the place closest to the state of Jiujin. When he came out of the transmission array, Lin Haoming directly sacrificed the flying boat and carried Li Shuntian to the emperor Wuzong of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Even if the flying boat is ordinary, the speed is not inferior to that of the ordinary friars in the middle of the golden elixir. If you do not care about the loss of the flying boat, you can achieve the speed that the monk of the golden elixir can fly away with all his strength. It is also a good flying magic weapon.


    Li Shuntian originally calculated the date according to the speed of his escape. Now with this boat, he arrived in wuzongfang city of Yuan Dynasty several days faster than before.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to swagger in. After all, this is the territory of Tianjian mountain, so he went outside the square city and directly restrained his breath. He pretended to be a perfect existence in the foundation period and entered the square city with Li Shuntian.


    The great and complete accomplishments in the foundation period are enough for the people in this small town to pay attention to, but at the same time, some villains can avoid paying attention to themselves.


    Although the market is not big, the sparrow is small and has five internal organs. All kinds of items for cultivating immortals are quite complete. However, compared with the market of blood refining, its quality is not so good. Moreover, the price of some good things is slightly higher, but it is not much worse.


    Most of the shops were set up by the disciples of the Wuzong of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition, there were some nearby Xiuxian families and other friendly sects. Of course, yuanwuzong was a medium-sized sect, and the Jubao pavilion would not be missed. There were also pavilions in the center of the city.


    Lin Haoming also knows that things like soul refining pots, which seem to be used by evil practitioners, will not be sold in public. In private, Jubao Pavilion holds auctions every other period of time, and some special items will be sold. Only those auctions will invite monks above Jindan period to participate, and the items are more precious Even if there is such a thing as the soul refining pot, the soul in it has reached the golden elixir period, which is not of great use to oneself.


    Because there are still five days to go before the auction, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. He is ready to settle down in Fangshi inn.


    Because of the auction, many people lived in the tavern of Fangshi. They even asked the two families that they didn''t have a room.


    When he came to the last house, he was about to ask the clerk if he had a room, but he heard a girl behind him and said, "my lady wants all the remaining rooms here!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming took a look at the pretty girl and frowned slightly.


    The city is not big. There are only three inns. If there are no rooms, you can only find a place to rest in the wild. Li Shuntian regrets that he didn''t think carefully when he left.


    "Girl, I still have five rooms here. You want so many?" When the shopkeeper came out at this time, he also saw Lin Haoming and Li Shuntian, as well as their accomplishments. Especially, Lin Haoming had reached the realm of fake Dan. If such a person could make friends, he might have a friend in the golden elixir period in the future, so he asked deliberately."Why are you talking so much? I don''t have five rooms!" The young girl''s accomplishments were not the peak of the Qi refining period, while the shopkeeper was a foundation building friar, but she had no attitude towards her predecessors.


    "This girl, we seem to be one step ahead of you. We want two rooms!" Li Shuntian didn''t care about the girl''s attitude and spoke directly.


    "Early? When I asked for a room, you said you would come early The girl listened, some disdain way.


    Seeing her attitude, Li Shuntian thought that Lin Haoming was by his side, and his face was gloomy: "little girl, take care of your mouth!"


    When Li Shuntian opened his mouth, he had already released his four storey accomplishments in the foundation period, and pressed directly against the girl. The girl felt the pressure and subconsciously retreated two parts, and her face became a little pale. She did not have the obstinacy just now.


    Just when the girl was forced to gasp by this spirit, suddenly another woman''s voice rang out: "this Taoist friend, bullying the small with the big, it''s too much."


    This time, she was also a woman, and she was a very beautiful woman. Although she was not as bad as Ruolan, aorou, or even Ziyin, she was pretty pretty pretty. Moreover, her accomplishments reached the peak of the foundation period. It seemed that she was only one step away from the golden elixir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "This fairy, it seems that you don''t know the depth. We don''t want to cause trouble, but we don''t want to be ridden on our heads." At this time, Lin Haoming opened his mouth.


    The beautiful girl saw that Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were comparable to her, but she was not afraid. At the same time, several people came in from the outside, all of them were foundation building monks, and they were also quite respectful to the girl.


    "Bihu villa, Zhen family!" At this time, the shopkeeper saw one of those people and seemed to recognize each other.


    Lin Haoming had never heard of the Zhen family, so he took a look at Li Shuntian. Li Shuntian immediately said, "the Zhen family of Bihu villa is the first Xiuxian family in the nine Jin Kingdom. It is said that there are three golden elixir monks in the family, and one of them has achieved great perfection in the golden elixir period."


    "If you know it''s the Zhen family, you should know how to choose!" Listen to Li Shuntian say these, that young girl appears more arrogant.


    Just this strength, in Lin Haoming''s eyes, is nothing at all, so he won''t put it in his heart. He just said to the shopkeeper without expression: "give us two rooms!"


    The shopkeeper saw that Lin Haoming was not afraid of the other party. He hesitated and agreed.


    In this way, let the girl and several other people''s faces become bad, but the shopkeeper is not afraid, just a light way: "there are three, do you want to?"


    "Presumptuous!" When the girl saw this, she would be furious.


    However, at this time, an old man immediately came up to her and said, "Miss, don''t be impulsive. After all, this is the place of yuanwuzong!"


    "Yes!" The girl burst out the word from her teeth, but Lin Haoming and the shopkeeper''s eyes have become bad.


    Lin Haoming ignored them, took the jade card that opened the door of the room and left.


    After leaving the lobby, Lin Haoming still asked, "how does the shopkeeper want to stand on our side?"


    "That''s because Bihu villa belongs to another major gate of the state of Jiujin, Taibai gate. Taibaimen and Wuzong of the Yuan Dynasty have always been fighting for some interests of the state of Jiujin, and there are also contradictions. This is the place of Wuzong of the Yuan Dynasty, which naturally won''t give them good looks." Li Shuntian replied.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is relieved. As for those people, they will leave if they take a picture of their soul refining pot, and they will not care about them.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming took a break in the inn. The day before the auction began, he left his room and was ready to go around the square city to see if there was anything special.


    There are four streets in this city, which are shaped like wells. Now, because the auction is about to start, the streets are crowded with people. However, most of them are still monks in the gas refining period, and there are also some in the foundation period, but not too many. As for the monks in the golden elixir period, they also see several people, but they all cover up very well, and none of them deliberately reveals their accomplishments.


    Yuan Wu Zong was partial to physical training, so there were a lot of pills to increase the system. However, Lin Haoming had a rough look at several stores. Although there were many things, the quality was not good. At least, it was not so big as the ones he needed.


    In addition to these, some shops will also sell some messy things, but Lin Haoming''s eyes scan these things, most of them are really sundries. There may be one or two pieces of magic weapon fragments and so on, but it is absolutely not what Lin Haoming can get into his eyes.


    After a half day''s shopping, when Lin Haoming went into a shop selling materials for refining utensils, he saw a friar who was in full swing during the gas refining period. He was fighting with the shopkeeper.


    After listening to a few words, Lin Haoming knew that the monk was going to participate in the auction, but he was afraid that there were not enough spiritual stones on his body, so he wanted to mortgage an item to the shop temporarily. However, the shopkeeper of the shop was only willing to purchase it directly instead of temporarily mortgaging it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this kind of thing. He just went around the shop and didn''t find anything special. He was ready to leave.


    Just as he walked out of the shop, he saw that the friar in the gas refining period was leaving, but he didn''t notice that at the same time, there was a figure in the shop quietly following him, obviously with a bad intention.


    Lin Haoming knows that most shops, especially those that are not small ones, pay attention to a little credibility. Otherwise, people often have accidents after entering the shops, so the shop doesn''t need to do business. Now that this scene appears, everyone can think of a possibility that the things in the hands of friars in the Qi refining period are of great value, even the owners of this shop Beckoning.


    In this way, Lin Haoming really thought it was interesting. The Qi refining friar, seemingly astute and purposeful, changed his clothes and changed his appearance. Even though he had done so much, he did not deceive Lin Haoming, nor did the person who followed the shop.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t expect that after doing all this, he finally swaggered into the inn, and still lived in his own inn.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was really surprised, so when he entered the inn, he also walked in, and deliberately accelerated his pace, passed by him, and left a mark on him.


    After all, Lin Haoming''s cultivation reached the third floor of the golden elixir period. It was still very easy to do such a small thing, and the stalker, after discovering the other party''s residence, left.Finish these, Lin Haoming ready to go back, but did not expect, a few days ago met that unruly young lady came out with the unruly servant girl.


    Facing each other face to face, the servant girl immediately took the first step and couldn''t help but cry: "offend me at Bihu villa. If you have any kind, you will live here in yuanwuzong all your life."


    Lin Haoming, after all, is a monk in the golden elixir period. A little girl in the Qi refining period dares to threaten herself. This is not what Lin Haoming can bear. She immediately stares at her, and with such a stare, the girl only feels dizzy and her face is pale. Finally, she can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Presumptuous!" When she saw her servant girl being sprayed with blood, the girl was furious.


    Lin Haoming just squinted at her and said, "do you want to do it? I remember correctly. You can''t do it privately in wuzongfang city. If there''s any contradiction, you can go to the martial arts arena to have a fight. If you like to be beaten, I don''t mind bullying you! "


    Lin Haoming''s words directly made the young lady of Bihu villa tremble, and the two mountains in front of her chest trembled. "Son of a bitch, you treat me as a decoration. You said it yourself. We will go to the martial arts arena immediately. I will make you pay the price!"


    Just when Lin Haoming was about to agree, a monk who had followed the girl appeared behind the girl and held her again and said, "Miss, don''t be impulsive. After tonight, the auction will be held, and miss still focuses on major events."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Uncle, I know!" The girl listened to the man''s words, or endure down, just looking at Lin Haoming, still angry hard flat way: "our things are written down, you have the kind of auction after the end of not to go."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Lin Haoming didn''t care about her threat and ignored her directly and went to his room.


    "I must teach him a lesson, I must make you look good!"


    The girl''s angry roar came from his ear, but Lin Haoming just laughed.


    If the woman has a clear mind, she should not trouble herself, otherwise she will not mind doing it.


    One night passed quickly. The next day, Lin Haoming and Li Shuntian entered the auction site directly.


    In fact, although the auction was held in Wuzong of the Yuan Dynasty, the auction place was in the Jubao Pavilion.


    In fact, most of the auctions in the whole cloud land are related to Jubao Pavilion. Every branch of jubaoge has the right to organize an auction. The effect and quality of the auction is also a standard for Jubao pavilion to test its subordinates'' ability. Therefore, Jubao Pavilion in many places will find cooperation with larger local clans. Now, this auction is obviously the same So.


    The Jubao Pavilion is originally a Xumi space, and so is the auction house. Before entering, in addition to paying some spirit stones, they will also receive a mask. As long as you wear it on your face, you will not only be invisible to others, but even your breath will be hidden. This is also the most commonly used means of auction in Jubao Pavilion.


    In addition, Lin Haoming also saw dozens of boxes. At the moment, some people had already entered.


    Because Lin Haoming disguised himself and did not show his identity, he was still not qualified to enter the box because of his great accomplishments during the foundation period. He could only sit in the position below.


    After Lin Haoming came in, it took half an hour for the auction house with nearly 3000 people to fill up, and 80% of the boxes were occupied. At this time, a beautiful woman in her thirties also appeared on a high platform in the middle of the circular auction house.


    "My body, Liu Shiyun, must be known to many people here. This auction will be hosted by my body!" The beautiful woman''s voice is beautiful, and her cultivation has reached the third peak of the golden elixir period.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with the light of her eyes. Although the beautiful woman seems to be only in her thirties, Lin Haoming can see that she has a faint twilight. I''m afraid her real age is already four or five hundred years old.


    "This is jubaoge, the big shopkeeper of wuzongfang city in Yuan Dynasty!" At this time, Li Shuntian immediately introduced him to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming nodded slightly, and then said, "Shun Tian, you have made great contributions to running around these years. What do you like? Just bid well!"


    "Thank you, master Hearing this, Li Shuntian was suddenly excited.


    Soon, the auction began. The first one was a piece of inner armor, which was also a rare excellent defense weapon.


    In the opening auction, a lot of people began to bid for something of high value. Soon, the price of 8000 spirit stone was more than 20000 spirit stone.


    Lin Haoming noticed that Li Shuntian seems to want to bid, but the price seems to be growing too fast. It seems that the price has exceeded 25000. He thinks it is a little high.


    Lin Haoming looked at his puzzled expression and gave a slight smile. Then he said directly, "thirty thousand spirit stone!"


    The price was raised by three or four thousand spirit stones, and many people stopped talking. Obviously, the price was close to their bottom line.


    When Li Shuntian saw Lin Haoming''s offer, he naturally knew that it was definitely not what Lin Haoming needed. Obviously, he wanted to shoot it for himself. Suddenly, he felt a sense of gratitude in his heart.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming also felt that his merits had increased a little. Although not much, Li Shuntian was obviously appreciating himself.


    At the price of 30000 yuan, no one spoke for a while, and he was about to take it. But at this moment, an untimely voice called out, "31000 spirit stone!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard the voice, he immediately knew who was offering the price, not the lady of Bihu villa. At this time, she was in a certain box, probably recognized herself, and then deliberately raised the price. After all, he did not change his clothes or change his voice. This made Lin Haoming feel that he should pay more attention to the place where no one knows him Just a little bit of detail.


    "32000 spirit stones!" Since Lin Haoming has already offered, he naturally does not want to give up like this.


    "Thirty three thousand spirit stones!" Obviously, the lady also wanted Lin Haoming to be uncomfortable, so she raised the price again.


    "35000 spirit stone, this is my final price. Please make an offer Lin Haoming suddenly raised two thousand Lingshi, and deliberately said so.


    "If you ask me to bid, how shameless I am!" The eldest lady listened and made a sarcastic remark on purpose.


    Lin Haoming heard this, but a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, the woman was deliberately making trouble, and didn''t mean to take the inner armor.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to show off. The inner armor was a little higher than 30000 yuan, and 35000 yuan has reached the limit. If you add it up, there will be a problem. It''s also appropriate to stop at this time.As for the eldest lady, she was quite happy at this time and said, "fight against me. I want you to have 5000 more spirit stones. It''s just a small punishment. There''s something you can take back."


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about the disturbance of the eldest lady. Lingshi is meaningless to him, as long as there is no trouble.


    The next auction, there is no first good, but after more than a dozen rounds, Lin Haoming took another shot for Li Shuntian. Of course, the lady offered again, raising the price of 3000 Lingshi, which was another revenge.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. He only played with a child. When the auction was almost halfway through, Liu Shiyun, the beautiful woman, finally said the words "soul refining pot" from her mouth.


    Hearing this is the soul refining pot, Lin Haoming''s spirit is also inspired.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In this treasure, there are 36 spirits in the foundation period that have been absorbed now. Three of them are full of existence during the foundation period. Driven by refining and refining, they are absolutely their own helpers. The base price of this item is 50000 spirit stone, and the price increase should not be less than 1000 spirit stone. Start now! "


    "Fifty three thousand spirit stones!"


    "Fifty five thousand spirit stone!"


    "56000 spirit stone!"


    ¡­¡­


    "66000 spirit stone!"


    After the auction, the price was close to 50000 spirit stone. At this time, Lin Haoming did not hesitate any more and said directly: "70000 spirit stone!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming open his mouth, many people immediately became dumbfounded and looked at the direction of the box. Sure enough, a moment later, the big lady of Bihu mountain villa said, "71000 spirit stone!"


    "Seventy two thousand spirit stones!" Without hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately increased the price. This is the purpose of his trip and can not be easily let go.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t let it go easily. The big lady of Bihu villa over there suddenly used a sarcastic way: "I said that it''s meaningless to add more than 1000 yuan to you. It''s better to give a bottom line directly, and I''ll offer a price of 1000 spirit stones more than your bottom line!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Lin Haoming looks at that young lady. She feels like a spoiled woman. She provokes herself in the territory of others. She doesn''t know what kind of brain she uses.


    If it is usual, Lin Haoming is not willing to pay attention to it, but now he has to face it, think about it a little, and then he said, "I think you should quote a price, and I will add a thousand!"


    "Hey hey, this is what you said, a million spirit stones!" The eldest lady immediately quoted a sky high price.


    Lin Haoming listened, just a faint smile: "sorry, your price has far exceeded my affordability, so I give up, a million will sell you!"


    "This is an auction. You just said that you would add a thousand to my offer. Now I regret that you despise others." The girl put on a wrong way.


    Lin Haoming gave a wry smile on purpose, and looked at the beautiful woman who presided over the auction and said, "Liu Xianzi, I think you can see this very clearly. I am very sincere in taking this photo. But the woman is making trouble. I can''t help it!"


    Liu Shiyun naturally knows who is making trouble. Although Bihu villa has such a very golden elixir, it is nothing in her eyes. After Lin Haoming finished, she also snorted: "the fairy in the box upstairs. Although most of the items in this auction are from the emperor Wuzong of the Yuan Dynasty, after all, I also participated in the Jubao Pavilion. Anyone who makes trouble is with me I''m against Jubao Pavilion. This is not a small place. Before I play my temper, I hope I know what my identity is. "


    At first, the old lady was elated, but when she heard Liu Shiyun''s words, she suddenly felt as if she had eaten a fly, and her face was red and white.


    "Uncle, what does she mean? We are distinguished guests!" The girl angrily yelled at the man beside her.


    The man, who was called the third uncle, said with a gloomy face: "Zhenmiao, don''t talk. Jubao Pavilion is not something we can offend Bihu villa. Even Taibai gate is not qualified. Don''t be wayward."


    "Then I will be bullied for nothing!" Zhen Miao listens, disgruntled and coquettish.


    "It''s just a rude guy. Do we have any direct conflicts with him? There''s no need to do this. It''s the most important thing to do what the old master told us today." The third uncle ordered.


    Hearing the old master''s words, she, who was originally a shrewd young lady, was completely silent, almost like a different person.


    After the third uncle saw it, he sighed: "Miaomiao, I know you are suffering. You just want to vent your anger when you go out this time. But the matter is not only the old master nodding, but also the old ancestors agreed. You still want to open up a little bit."


    In the face of the third uncle''s comfort, Zhen Miao can only nod, and Lin Haoming against the mind also temporarily abandoned.


    With the help of Liu Xianzi, Lin Haoming was very relaxed. With 72000 spirit stones, he photographed the soul refining pot. In this way, he was relieved.


    The next items, most of Lin Haoming can not see, also did not hand.


    Two hours later, dozens of items were sold, some of which were sold at very high prices, but Lin only watched.


    Liu Shiyun, who presided over the auction, suddenly stopped to take out the items after a magic weapon of flying sword was sold by a Jindan friar in the box.


    She looked around deliberately, especially those boxes upstairs. After looking at them one by one, she took out three jade boxes of different sizes, all with seals.


    The three jade boxes were directly suspended in the air, and then she said slowly: "dear friends, many people must have come for these three items. These three items are also the last thing of this time. However, the auction method of the last three items is slightly different. First of all, according to the owner''s intention, it is best to exchange the required items. If not, it will be auctioned with the best spirit stone ¡£¡±


    In the past, even if it was a magic weapon, the most expensive one had sold 3.8 million spirit stones, but now they have to be auctioned with the best spirit stones. I''m afraid any one of them will cost at least 5 million spirit stones.


    In the expectation of the public attention, the beautiful woman first took the first jade box, carefully took off the seal on the top, and then slowly opened it.


    In the moment of opening, a faint fragrance actually floated out directly, which placed a pill.


    "Bu Shen Dan!"


    At this moment, the beautiful woman has not yet opened her mouth, but many people have already called.


    Tonifying spirit elixir Haoming has been heard for a long time. It is a kind of pill that can recuperate the damage of consciousness after taking it. Although it is not easy to be damaged, it is difficult to recover once it is damaged. This tonifying spirit pill is such kind of goods, and it is also a kind of good effect with high value naturally.


    "A Bushen pill has been recognized by many Taoist friends. I don''t introduce much about my body. The low price is three excellent spirit stones. However, according to the requirements of the owner, if there are items like pure spirit liquid, they can be exchanged first." Liu Shiyun said.


    This pure spirit liquid is a holy medicine to quickly restore mana. It can also be used to refine high-quality pills. If the quality is poor, a drop of it is worth millions of spirit stones, and the better one is at least four or five million. This ordinary person will not exchange it. After all, it is not only widely used, but also enables a monk to instantly restore his mana when it is critical It''s dankebi.But even so, after all the people in the auction house were silent for a moment, suddenly, in a box upstairs, an old voice said, "I have a drop of pure spirit liquid here. Can I exchange it?"


    "You have to go through the examination of my concubine and meet the quality required by that Taoist friend before you can exchange them." The beautiful woman immediately replied.


    "OK, Liu Xianzi, let''s have a look." The voice of the old man hesitated, as if he did not have much confidence in the quality of pure spirit liquid in his hands.


    In fact, it is true. After Liu Shiyun took over the jade bottle from the old man and checked it, she shook her head and said, "this Taoist friend, you really have pure spirit liquid in your hand. That''s right, but the quality is only eight grades, which can''t be satisfied!"


    "What if I had another drop at home?" The old voice seemed to have guessed it would be like this, and added some weights under hesitation.


    The beautiful woman shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, it''s just eight grade pure spirit liquid. Even if you add two drops, it won''t be exchanged. Of course, if it''s auctioned later, it''s used to convert spirit stone, I can count it as one drop of the best spirit stone."


    "Forget it. I think the pure spirit liquid in my hand is more valuable than a piece of the best spirit stone!" The old man refused with some disappointment and dissatisfaction.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was a little bit impulsive when he heard about the exchange of pure spirit liquid. Although the tonifying God pill was not very useful to himself, it could also be in case of emergency. However, since he had hidden his identity and exposed himself rashly, it was not a good thing, so he still refused to speak.


    "Exchange with pure magic liquid, will you?" Just here, another old voice asked.


    Liu Lingyou said, "I''m sorry that Liu Lingyou has to shake his head."


    After this rejection, there was no one to exchange for a while. After a while, Liu Shiyun had to start fighting with Lingshi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Because this thing, the low price is three spirit stones, so it is not so easy to compete.


    It is obvious that anyone who buys the three spirit stones will take advantage of it. If four of the best spirit stones are produced, but some of them are not cost-effective, such an auction is really rare, and only the auction designated by the owner will lead to such a situation.


    However, someone called out three pieces of the best spirit stone, and then, a voice familiar to Lin Haoming immediately called out: "four pieces of the best spirit stone."


    Needless to say, the person who made the offer was the lady of Bihu mountain villa, and the purpose of her trip was really for this tonic pill. Only when she spoke, another one spoke.


    "Liu Xianzi, now two people are asking for four pieces of high-quality spirit stones. How can you choose?" A good man, seeing this situation, couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Shiyun obviously thought about this situation for a long time, and asked with a smile, "friends on both sides, do not know if there is any price increase?"


    A high-quality spirit stone is worth two million spirit stones. If you add one, you will add two million. This is not a small amount. If you buy the tonic pill, it is too high. If you add it, it will not pay for the loss. Naturally, no one will bid for it.


    Liu Shiyun obviously had expected this situation for a long time, and said with a smile: "in this case, the two sides who produce the most precious metal spirit stones will belong to whom."


    "I can take out two pieces of metal top spirit stones from four pieces of the best spirit stones!"


    "I can exchange all of them with the best metal spirit stone!"


    Two people''s voices ring at the same time, all of them are made of the best metal spirit stone, which is Zhenmiao.


    As she spoke, she heard that her competitors had lost to her, and she also gave a sigh of relief. It was obvious that something could be got.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the deal. He just sat in his position and kept his eyes closed. However, Li Shuntian sneered at him and said, "that naughty girl, who seems to be worth a lot of money, is just a monk in the foundation period. I''m afraid it will be very busy once the auction is over. However, since she dares to come and believes that she will have a second move, I don''t know Can we go back smoothly? "


    "What? Are you interested in her? " Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "Just a spoiled girl!" Li Shuntian shook his head directly.


    Lin Haoming also just a faint smile, did not say what.


    A moment later, the transaction was completed. Then Liu Shiyun took the second jade box to her hand and wiped off the seal. After opening it, there was a ginseng.


    "Why, what is this?"


    Many people were surprised to see that it was ginseng.


    Ginseng for ordinary people, nature is also a great tonic, can appear here, obviously there is a problem.


    Liu Shiyun looked at the expression of the crowd. At the most appropriate time, she said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. This is not a common ginseng, but a rare golden blood ginseng. If there is golden blood Ganoderma lucidum and some auxiliary medicinal materials, you can refine the golden blood elixir. I believe many body refining friars should be very aware of its value, even if it is ordinary After taking it, the monk''s blood power will be enhanced


    If it''s something else, Lin Haoming will miss it even if he misses it. But the golden ginseng is really a treasure. What''s more, Lin Haoming has golden blood Ganoderma in his hand, which he found in the grassland in the fantasy cave.


    At first, he didn''t find out that it was jinxuezhi, but it seemed extraordinary. So he picked it up and later searched the classics. Then he understood what he had found.


    Now another thing is in front of you. How could Lin Haoming miss it? He immediately decided to take a picture of it and then left here immediately.


    Liu Shiyun introduced it and then said, "the owner of this thing wants to exchange this treasure for something useful for the impact of Yuanying period."


    "It seems that this object should have been taken out by the Taoist friends in the Wuzong of the Yuan Dynasty who were preparing to attack the Yuanying period. It''s really precious, but there are a lot of things that can impact Yuanying. It''s so-called great use. How many chances can you increase?" An old man''s voice rang out.


    "Ten percent!" Liu Shiyun said directly.


    "The biggest help for Yuanying is Huaying pill, which can increase 30% of the chance. In addition, Peiying pill can also increase 20% of the chance. However, these two kinds of pills are definitely not the ones that can be exchanged for by golden blood ginseng." The old man who asked just now said again.


    "It''s true that the owner didn''t want to exchange for these two rare elixirs, but there are still some items for others!" Liu Shiyun said.


    Liu Shiyun said that, but in fact, after finishing, no one spoke.


    Although the golden ginseng is good, it is still a little worse than the items that can increase 10% of the impact on Yuanying. Maybe it will be sold for auction, and the value will not be much lower. However, few people are willing to take the items that impact Yuanying in exchange for golden blood ginseng.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was also waiting for Liu Shiyun to open his mouth and turn into a spirit stone auction. But at this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out: "I have an article here, Liu Xianzi, to see if it meets the requirements!"All of a sudden, someone said so. All of them hit their eyes to the place where the sound came out. Soon, a jade bottle flew out and suddenly reached Liu Shiyun''s hand.


    After taking over, Liu Shiyun immediately opened it and took a look. After a moment, she nodded and said, "the quality is poor, but it''s almost as if it has reached the minimum exchange requirement."


    After hearing Liu Shiyun''s words, many people were curious about what was in the bottle. Unfortunately, Liu Shiyun didn''t mean to make the goods public.


    Originally, Lin Haoming was not afraid of anyone, but now suddenly someone bartered for goods, which made Lin Haoming feel a little tricky. After thinking about it, he could only gnash his teeth and say, "I have a thing, please see Liu Xianzi!"


    A monk sitting in the public, only at the peak of the foundation period, suddenly wanted to take out items that could impact Yuanying. This surprised many people, and some even covered Lin Haoming with divine sense.


    At this time, in the face of so many divine senses, Lin Haoming did not hide any more. He directly released his accomplishments in the golden elixir period, and felt the spiritual pressure of the golden elixir period. Many people understood it in an instant. Besides Li Shuntian, all the people around Lin Haoming were forced out by this spiritual pressure.


    In the box, Zhen Miao suddenly found that the person who had been against him was actually a gold elixir, and was also shocked.


    You know, before the auction, she still wanted to guide the man to a remote place and teach him a good lesson. Now that she knows the other party''s accomplishments, she only feels a chill behind her back. She is glad that she has not met an opportunity. Otherwise, she will be in trouble, and I''m afraid it will be her own misfortune.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Lin Haoming immediately took out a small bottle, which put three Wuling zhensui pills, and then directly threw them to Liu Shiyun.


    Liu Shiyun took the vial, looked at it, and then nodded: "the contents in the bottle are better than those just now. If no one takes out the better one, the golden ginseng will be the Taoist friend''s


    Wuling zhensui pill, not only for the impact of various bottlenecks in the golden elixir period, but also the same for the impact of the bottleneck of Yuan infant period. As long as there is no advanced Yuanying, it has a great effect.


    Although this pill is used repeatedly, the effect is not as good as once, but the combination of three pills can almost increase the probability by 10%. Otherwise, only one pill will be worth tens of millions of spirit stones.


    After all people know this, almost all of them turn their eyes to Lin Haoming here.


    Lin Haoming, however, remained unmoved, waiting for Liu Shiyun to make his final decision.


    Sure enough, no one came up with anything better next, and Lin Haoming smoothly took the golden ginseng into his hands.


    After obtaining the golden ginseng, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to stay. Even if the last item is precious, he doesn''t want to take a risk.


    He immediately left the auction house with Li Shuntian, but at the same time, he felt several figures following him.


    In the later period of Jin Hao Dan, you can see that there are two kinds of things in the later period of Jin Hao Dan, which can be compared with those of Jin Hao Lin, but you can see that there are two kinds of things that can be compared with those of Jin Haolin.


    If it''s just one person, Lin Haoming would not be afraid. But now there are not only two people, but also several other monks in the golden elixir period, and their accomplishments are not low. However, he has to take Li Shuntian with him, which is not easy to do.


    Although Li Shuntian was only his servant, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to sacrifice him, so he was about to go out to shoot the gate of the store, and soon turned back.


    Li Shuntian doesn''t understand why Lin Haoming is like this, but since the master has done so, he must have his intention, and he is not good at saying anything.


    Back at the auction house, the last item has been taken out. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the last item is actually a seven story tower, but it is actually a space object.


    Lin Haoming immediately thinks of Luo WANYING''s cave, which is a tower and a treasure of space.


    At that time, I thought that the pagoda was worth millions of spirit stones. Later, I realized that I underestimated it. Such a Xumi space pagoda is worth at least 23 million spirit stones.


    When Lin Haoming came, the introduction had arrived. At the end, he only vaguely heard that there was a huge space in the pagoda. Moreover, when refining the pagoda, the master specially moved a holy spring and a magic spring into the pagoda.


    After hearing these, Lin Haoming knows that the value of this thing is much higher than that of Luo WANYING.


    Sure enough, after Liu Shiyun finished, she said directly: "this treasure is not too much for some small and medium-sized sects, even as the treasure of zhenpai sect. The reason why this treasure is put up for auction is simple. The owner of the treasure needs something to impact Yuanying. As long as there is a Peiying pill, you can exchange it. Of course, if you use Huaying pill, it will be better!"


    After hearing what she said, everyone had already guessed that yuanwuzong was going to work hard for the birth of another monk Yuanying in the sect. Otherwise, he would not have taken out so many treasures at once, especially the last two, in exchange for the treasures that impacted Yuanying.


    It''s just that after saying that, no one wants to exchange.


    It is true that the value of the space pagoda is higher than that of Pei Ying Dan, but how can anyone who owns Pei Ying Dan be willing to exchange for such a dispensable thing.


    If this item is sold at some large-scale auctions, it may be that someone will exchange it. Unfortunately, the pattern of the auction of yuanwuzong is too small, and there is no yuanyingqi to participate in it. Naturally, it is very difficult to exchange for peiyingdan.


    After a long time in the cold, Liu Shiyun sighed and said, "it seems that the owner will be disappointed in the end. In this case, according to the rules, the item will be auctioned with spirit stone at a low price of 15 pieces


    Fifteen pieces of high-quality spirit stones, equivalent to 30 million spirit stones, this price is indeed not low, but after Liu Shiyun quoted the price, someone soon made an offer.


    After a few times of silence, the price of the old stone went down again.


    Lin Haoming looks at the pagoda, which can be used as a cave or a movable palace. He will be promoted to the middle stage of the golden elixir soon after his cultivation, and then he will go to the next floor. However, he will move to the later stage of the golden elixir again. This is a bit of trouble. If there is such a pagoda, it seems that it is much more convenient, and this thing can be displayed clearly It''s impossible to ask for it. Since it has attracted people''s attention just now, it''s better to do it thoroughly.


    Thinking about this, Lin Haoming opened his mouth before Liu Shiyun was about to make a decision, and said, "I''ll give you 21 pieces of the best spirit stones!"


    This is the second time that Lin Haoming was shocked. Many people were curious about the origin of this man and his wealth. Even an old man who sat in a box and watched the film store all the time was staring at Lin Haoming.If the present people see this old man, they will be surprised to find that he is the supreme elder of Wuzong in Yuan Dynasty.


    After Lin Haoming bid, the man did not bid again. Obviously, the price of more than 40 million Lingshi has exceeded his bottom line.


    When Lin Haoming photographed the object, he immediately said to Liu Shiyun: "Liu Xianzi, I''m Lin Haoming. I hope the fairy can help me and send Lin out of here later."


    Liu Shiyun didn''t expect that mysterious person would deliver the voice at this time, and to her surprise, he even gave his name.


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s name again, Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It turned out to be Lin Daoyou. Since you are a Taoist friend, it''s natural to say that I have a transmission array in Jubao Pavilion, which can directly send Taoist friends to a place thousands of miles away." Liu Shiyun quietly responded to Lin Haoming.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming finally felt relieved. He just thought that he would get rid of the trouble this time, or with the help of Ao Rou''s name, he felt more indescribable in his heart.


    However, this thought flashed through Lin Haoming''s mind. At the moment, he was very clear that the two big publicity had attracted many people''s attention, and even felt that a powerful divine consciousness had swept him away. Now he is still in absolute danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    With the help of Liu Shiyun, Lin Haoming went through a one-way transmission array to the place thousands of miles away from Fangshi.


    Although it is still not far away from wuzongfang city of Yuan Dynasty, as long as you leave the city, you can easily avoid other people''s pursuit by means of Lin Haoming.


    At least at this time, Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept over a hundred miles, and no one came after him.


    In fact, what Lin Haoming didn''t know was that when he left with the help of Liu Shiyun''s transmission array, Liu Shiyun appeared with the supreme elder of yuanwuzong.


    The old man gazed at Liu Shiyun''s soft and charming face and said: "Liu Xianzi, did you help the man leave just now? Why? "


    Although Liu Shiyun''s accomplishments are much lower than that of the old man, he is also a big shopkeeper of a branch store in jubaoge. Naturally, he is not afraid of the other party. He said directly: "that man is a relative of a core character in my Jubao Pavilion, and he is also a character who thinks that the storm has turned over the clouds. I dare not offend him. I''m afraid anyone who offends him will end up in a bad way."


    After all, she has been in this place for nearly 200 years. After all, she can only sigh after hearing this.


    Liu Shiyun didn''t care about his feelings. He took out the things he got from the previous auction and said, "this is what you exchange. Jubao Pavilion doesn''t sell things like Peiying pill and Huaying pill. However, there are 89 million spirit stones gathered in this auction. You should have a chance to get them when you go to other places. When the time comes, the yuanwuzong will not have reached the deadline because of you In the first half of the year


    Lin Haoming naturally did not know what happened later. If he did, he immediately ran away after being sent away. However, because he was worried that the yuanyingqi existed and that he would be chased up by himself, after determining the general position, he restrained his cultivation again, pretending to be a monk with only seven floors in the foundation period. He mingled with Li Shuntian among the people who left Yuanwu Zongfang city and flew away in the distance.


    As soon as the auction was over, at least a few hundred meter building friars left at the first time. It was not easy to find out when they left at this time.


    "Master, you have gained a lot this time." Li Shuntian follows Lin Haoming and flatters with a smile.


    Lin Haoming just smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    "Well?"


    Flying away less than a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming''s face suddenly slightly changed.


    Li Shuntian noticed that he was worried and said, "master, is someone chasing me?"


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "no, but I found a man who had been imprinted by me before."


    Li Shuntian naturally did not know that there was such a thing, but saw Lin Haoming hesitating for a while, or went in another direction, and followed.


    A moment later, they saw an intercepted flying boat in a mountain depression. Outside the boat, there were two groups of people confronting each other.


    "He Laosan, we have been staring at this man for three days. You want to pick up the ready-made cheap. It''s no good thing!" A monk who looks like a white faced scholar looks at the other side, and a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek says angrily.


    "Mr. Liu, that''s funny. If I go back to Fangshi and say that your Liu family runs a black shop, do you think your shop is still good?" He Laosan didn''t eat the other party''s advice at all. Instead, he threatened them.


    "He Laosan, don''t think that if you lean on elder fan, you can challenge my Liu family. You are just a dog under elder fan''s command." Faced with the threat, Mr. Liu was obviously angry.


    "Ha ha, I''m a dog. Yes, I admit I''m a dog, but today I''m really going to bite people!" In the face of Liu Gongzi''s insult, he Laosan showed a sinister look.


    Lin Haoming watched the two sides fight and carefully observed the strength of both sides.


    There are three people on both sides. Of them, Mr. Liu is naturally the highest one. He Laosan is also a monk in the later period of foundation construction, but there are only seven floors. However, the two men followed by Mr. Liu are both monks in the early stage of foundation construction, while the two under him are all monks in the middle stage of foundation construction. Once they fight, it''s hard to say, but this cultivation is rooted in Lin Haoming''s eyes It''s nothing.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that he can never use the strength of the golden elixir period, so if you don''t let these people run away, you should be careful.


    However, things soon developed in the direction that Lin Haoming hoped to see. After yelling at each other, the two sides finally started.


    Lin Haoming gives Li Shun an angel a wink. After understanding this, Li Shuntian immediately hides to the other side to prevent someone from escaping when he makes a move.


    The next thing is to wait, but what makes Lin Haoming feel sad and funny is that both sides of the people are looking at each other, but they really want to fight, but they really cherish their own wings. After a long fight, in addition to spending a lot of mana, it''s almost like playing.


    Going on like this, Lin Haoming thinks it''s not a way, so he doesn''t have to wait. He flashes his body directly to these people.


    "Ah! Ah... "


    One after another, the sound of screams was heard, which immediately shocked those who were fighting in private.


    But in the blink of an eye, except for Mr. Liu and he Laosan, everyone has been killed by Lin Haoming. Because Lin Haoming moves too fast, they even lose their lives without knowing who killed them.The hostile young master Liu and he Laosan immediately stood together. He Laosan looked at Lin Haoming with his triangular eyes and said with fear: "who are you? We are the disciples of yuanwuzong!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about him at all, and continued to shoot at them directly.


    The two men obviously knew that they were not equal to each other, and immediately ran away separately.


    Lin Haoming saw from the fight between the two sides that young master Liu''s body method was more dexterous, so he went after him first.


    He Laosan sees that Lin Haoming''s devil has not come to him. He is very glad that Lin Haoming''s devil has not come to him. However, his joy has not been shown yet. Suddenly, there is a person in front of him, directly blocking his way.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour later, two people died in the hands of Lin Haoming.


    After getting rid of these people, Lin Haoming finally went back to the imprisoned boat. Like a flash of light, the imprisoned boat recovered immediately.


    "Come out!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    People in the boat seem to know that although they have left the wolf''s nest, they have entered the tiger''s mouth, but they have no choice but to walk out of it.


    But when she came out, Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    Because at the moment, the person in front of him has bright eyes and bright teeth, and his hair is dark and bright. He seems to be wearing it on his shoulder at will. His skin is crystal clear and jade moist, his waist is slender, and he can hold it with almost one hand. However, a pair of peaks and ridges on his chest are extremely high. He is clearly a beautiful person who is naturally obsessed with bone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "What do you think it is?" Asked the man.


    "That man is very generous. He doesn''t look like a man of down and out. This is the spirit wine he gave me. Although I can''t see what material it is made of, it''s worth at least thousands of spirit stones!" The beautiful woman said and took out the spirit wine which just got from Lin Haoming.


    The man took a look, his face showed a trace of thought-provoking smile, followed by a sigh: "Zhen smile is really lucky, met such a man."


    "Old master, what do you think we should do? I feel that the man is not simple. If we can attract him, it may be good for our Zhen family." Said the beautiful woman.


    "Zhen Xiao''s father was killed by us, and her mother was also forced to die by us. The man cared so much about Zhen Xiao and took the risk to pull him in. How much confidence do you think?" The man sneered.


    "What shall we do?" The beautiful woman frowned slightly.


    "Try the depth of the man first. We''d better find out his origin before we start." Said the man.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. Xiaoxiao is a guard against the Zhen family." She shook her head.


    "Then don''t let the people of the Zhen family go. Isn''t the young master still trying to pick two bridal girls in the Zhen family?" The man''s face was gloomy.


    On hearing this, the beautiful woman''s face changed greatly and said: "old master, I''m afraid this is not a good thing. The young sect leader has always been a bit unscrupulous. What should I do in case of big trouble?"


    "Don''t worry about it. After all, Zhen family here. If the Lin family name is really promising, the young sect leader is not totally ignorant, and he will withdraw when he should withdraw!" The man said definitely.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll try it." The beautiful woman sighed, some helpless left.


    The beautiful woman leaves the small building and immediately faces a waterside pavilion not far away.


    Before arriving, I heard a burst of tender laughter from the waterside pavilion, followed by another man''s laughter.


    The beautiful woman sighed, and finally walked into the waterside pavilion. Soon, on the second floor of the waterside pavilion, a young man was sitting on the deck chair of the window with a pretty girl in his arms. The man was still in the woman''s collar and was exploring the girl''s peak.


    If Lin Haoming was here, he would recognize it at a glance. The girl was Zhen Miao''s maid.


    "Little master!" When the beautiful woman arrived, she called.


    The man heard, and did not take out the meaning of the hand, but more forcefully squeezed a few, a smile on his face: "elder martial sister, you look for me?"


    "Wonderful?" The beautiful woman seems to be looking for someone.


    "She got a little hurt last time. She closed up yesterday to heal her wound. Don''t you know, elder martial sister?" The young master asked in a strange way.


    "Of course I know. It''s just the little headmaster. Since you have made an engagement with Miaomiao, it''s better not to be like this here. Otherwise, how would the Zhen family treat the little headmaster?" The beautiful woman asked on purpose.


    After listening to this, the man was obviously displeased. His face sank and said, "elder martial sister, you have already started to teach me a lesson before you become my aunt. It''s really imposing. Moreover, you don''t know that Miaomiao always hides from me. Besides, this girl is originally a wonderful servant girl and will be my servant girl. What''s the first thing to play with?"


    "I''m also for you, young master. In fact, as long as you like someone, I''ll help you as a half Zhen family member. I just want to make the Zhen family live a good life!" A beautiful woman seems to have a bitter heart.


    Hearing this, the man''s smile became more brilliant. Then he even apologized: "elder martial sister, I really misunderstood you. I know you are good to me. There are many beauties in the Zhen family. Zhen Songlin promised to let me choose two brides, but this girl can''t be counted. Elder martial sister, you are a person who knows the truth. Help me find two best ones. I will remember when I go back to my family You are good, elder martial sister


    "Little headmaster, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with this matter for the time being. My granddaughter has come back and will accompany her recently." The beautiful woman directly refused.


    "Granddaughter? Is it Zhen Yu''s daughter who had an engagement with the Third Elder martial brother and finally escaped from marriage? " Hearing this, the young headmaster immediately remembered something.


    "Yes The beautiful woman admitted directly.


    Hearing this, the head of the little gate immediately came to his spirit. He looked at the beautiful woman with a pair of eyes and said, "Zhen Yu was a rare beauty at the beginning, and her daughter is also very beautiful?"


    "Xiaoxiao has left Zhen''s house, and this time, she will come with her fiance. After defeating her parents, she will leave. Don''t beat her attention!" The beautiful woman seems to be trying to persuade.


    The more anxious the man saw the beautiful woman, he felt that Zhen Xiao should be really beautiful. He was also itching in his heart. He promised to deal with the beautiful woman''s leaving, he immediately patted the girl''s buttocks in his arms and said, "go to the young master to find out what kind of Zhen Xiao looks like. If it is done well, I will give you the same status as the concubine who was married to the Zhen family."


    The girl was just Zhen Miao''s servant girl. When she heard the promise of the young master, she immediately sorted out some messy clothes and went out.Lin Haoming didn''t know about it at all. At this time, he was wondering whether to take things directly or secretly, or to take things away more conveniently after the little bastard leader left.


    On the other hand, she continued to drink on the roof.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go to the roof intentionally. At this time, he seemed to be drinking wine, but in fact, he was staring at a dark forest in the distance.


    After looking at it for a while, he whispered, "smile, that place is the ancestral grave of the Zhen family?"


    "Yes, but because my father was expelled from the Zhen family, although my mother insisted on it again and again, the ancestral tomb was still put in a remote place, and most people would not go there to offer sacrifices." Zhen smile bitter way.


    "I think your father and your mother are buried in two places respectively. I''m afraid they don''t want to see them before they die. If possible, I''ll take away the ashes of your parents and bury them together in a geomantic treasure land. They can''t be together when they live, and their wishes will be fulfilled after their death." Lin Haoming suddenly had a feeling.


    "Thank you, Mingo." Feeling the sincerity of Lin Haoming''s words, Zhen Xiao was really moved. But at the moment, she didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes looking at them in the distance, and even if Lin Haoming knew, he didn''t care about the peeping people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Lin Haoming stares at the woman carefully. He is sure that this person is the person he met in the shop at the beginning. There is no problem with her own mark on her body. However, he did not find out that the person he met at the beginning would be a woman.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman in front of her carefully. Her complexion was not very good. Her skin looked a little too pale, but she was not hurt.


    "Are you poisoned? "Lin Haoming asked casually.


    The woman didn''t know who Lin Haoming was, but when she saw that the other party easily killed Mr. Liu and he Laosan, she also knew that this was a powerful role.


    "Yes


    "Follow me!" Lin Haoming again used the command of the mouth airway.


    In this case, the woman obviously has no ability to resist. She laughs at herself and says, "do I have the right to choose?"


    Lin Haoming saw that she didn''t mean to resist, so he didn''t say much. As soon as he flashed around, he was ready to fly away with her. But at this moment, his face suddenly sank. He looked at the distance and saw that there were people chasing after him.


    In front of us is a flying boat. At the moment, the speed is extremely fast. Lin Haoming asked himself that it is no more than that under full fleeing. What is behind is also a flying boat, but the speed is faster than the front. Although it seems difficult to catch up for a while, as long as the speed is maintained, there is no doubt that it can catch up.


    "Catch up, master?" Li Shuntian came to Lin Haoming at the moment and asked.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "no, we don''t need to let ourselves go. There''s no need to get into trouble."


    Indeed, this is not xuelianzong, so I don''t want to cause trouble. Looking at the two boats that escaped and chased away, Lin Haoming took the woman and flew away to deviate from their escape route.


    Lin Haoming didn''t fly fast because he was pretending to be a monk in the foundation period. But even at this speed, the woman he caught at the moment began to tremble after flying away for a moment.


    After Lin Haoming noticed it, he immediately released a small magic and wrapped her with a spirit. Even so, after flying away for a period of time, he still found that the woman''s body was still shaking, and now she was not only pale, but her lips were purple.


    After a while, he was far away from wuzongfang city in Yuan Dynasty. After thinking about it, he fell on a big stone on a small hill.


    As soon as he let go, the woman immediately sat down on the ground, curled up as if in agony.


    Lin Haoming frowned and asked, "what poison are you in the end?"


    "I I''m not I don''t know! " The woman shakes her head and answers, barely squinting at Lin Haoming, as if hoping that the person in front of her can help her.


    "You don''t know?" Lin Haoming looked at her pain and didn''t want to deceive himself, but he was more and more surprised.


    The woman also has nothing to hide, endure the pain to explain simply: "I Since I was born, I''ve been I was poisoned by someone. The poison was from my mother From the womb. "


    "What about your parents?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Good morning I''m dead The woman gritted her teeth.


    Lin Haoming could not ask for anything for a while, so he directly put his hand on her Baihui, and a stream of genuine Qi was directly put into her body. However, Lin Haoming didn''t expect that after his real Qi entered, it was only for a moment, but it was frozen directly. It seemed that all the channels of this girl were frozen. This is a very rare thing.


    "How old are you?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Ten Seventeen! " The woman still trembled.


    Lin Haoming really did not expect that this woman was only 17 years old. Although he speculated that she would not be more than 30 years old according to her bone age, she did not expect to be so young. Of course, this has something to do with the mature appearance of the woman in front of her.


    Of course, this woman is only 17 years old, but her cultivation is already in the Qi refining period. She is also gifted. I don''t know how she practices under the poison of her body.


    "How do you usually resist this situation?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Before I was 13, every time Every time I attack, Shifu will help me suppress it. After I was 13 years old, my master Shifu is already out of his ability, so he helped me He helped me refine a pill called warm yang pill. Every attack can be It can relieve the pain. " Said the woman.


    "What about the pills?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "No more. My master came out more than a year ago There''s an accident. It''s gone down! " Women are somewhat gloomy.


    Generally understand the woman''s body problems, Lin Haoming does not want to see her have been suffering, so his hand again on her Baihui, a majestic force directly into her body.


    The woman felt this powerful power, and her face changed. But she soon recovered her calmness and quickly operated her mana to regulate her breath.


    After a full meal, the woman''s face gradually became ruddy and her body no longer trembled."Thank you very much! You are the founder of the golden elixir After the woman recovered, looking at Lin Haoming again became a little complicated.


    "Your master''s accomplishments should be at the later stage of foundation construction? And stay on the seventh floor, has not been refined! So when you are in the late stage of Qi refining, you will not be able to do it! "


    Seeing each other''s utterance, a little surprise flashed on the girl''s face again, but she soon recovered again, nodded her head and said, "what the master said is all right, but the master has left, and now nothing is left."


    "Nothing left! Before they caught up with you, they obviously wanted your treasure. One of them was from a big shop in the Wuzong of the Yuan Dynasty. Generally, this kind of big shop would not do things that might break the signboard. " Lin Haoming didn''t feel pity for the other party. He said what he knew directly.


    Obviously, the woman didn''t expect that this person knew so much. Her white teeth bit her lower lip tightly, and her watery eyes looked at Lin Haoming. Suddenly, she knelt down and said, "master, I don''t mean to hide anything. I just want to restrain my body toxin. I can only find one thing. My master fell outside and didn''t leave much property, so that''s why Precious as it is, it is my life


    "You mean you don''t want to hand it in?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "Without that thing, I would certainly die. It would be better for the elder to kill me directly without suffering. Of course, if you have a way to cure my disease, you don''t want to abandon the strength and position of the little girl, and you are willing to serve the elder." The woman is very firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Ha ha, you don''t know where you came from. Don''t you think it''s naive to ask you to serve me?" Lin Haoming said with a slight irony.


    The woman didn''t expect that Lin Haoming''s attitude was like this. She was very clear about her appearance. Most people would have wanted to occupy her for a long time. At present, she was desperate to say such a thing. The other party even looked down on him, which made the woman a little unconvinced.


    Is it that this senior master is eccentric in practicing martial arts and can''t be close to women? Or does he not like women at all? Or not a complete man at all! Women can only think like this.


    If Lin Haoming knew that, in front of this woman''s mind to think of these, I''m afraid he directly robbed her things and didn''t go on with her.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t know, so he asked: "let you serve me, you hand in your things, I''ll help you detoxify, and then we''ll leave each other!"


    "Are you serious The woman was surprised.


    Lin Haoming was impatient and said, "do I need to cheat you?"


    It''s not easy to kill yourself when you think of the other person''s accomplishments. Even if you search your soul directly, I''m afraid you can''t resist this cultivation.


    After understanding, the woman also nodded her head and said, "OK, master, wait a moment, I''ll take out the things now!"


    The woman then reached out and touched the belt tied on her waist. There was a pearl the size of longan on the belt. She gently touched the bead, and the bead immediately split into two. Inside the bead, there was a transparent crystal stone the size of soybean.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming took a look and didn''t recognize the origin of the crystal.


    The woman grabs the crystal stone and hands it to Lin Haoming. It looks as if she is holding something weighing ten thousand jin.


    Lin Haoming looked at her action strange, suspiciously took over, in the hand at the same time, surprised to find that the heavy hand, let himself have some surprise.


    "This Is this a heavy crystal bead condensed by heavy water from the sky Looking at the little thing in his hand, Lin Haoming exclaimed.


    "Yes, this is indeed a heavy crystal bead. This is just one of the small ones. I have no less than ten of them like this. The largest one is a hundred times the weight of the Pearl in front of me." Once again, the woman threw a tempting pie.


    Lin Haoming listened and took a deep breath.


    The heavy crystal beads in your hand are almost 1000 kg. If you get all the heavy crystal beads and use them as the materials of cold flame beads, the cold flame beads refined will not only be extremely cold, but also very heavy, which is just suitable for double cultivation of body and method.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is also a burst of excitement, no longer hesitated: "are you sure what you said is true?"


    "Of course, I''m willing to make a magic spirit contract with my elder. As long as the master cured my illness, those heavy crystal beads will belong to me. And once the contract is established, I can take my elder to look for those heavy crystal beads first." The woman said in good faith.


    Seeing what she said, Lin Haoming was more sure that there was no problem, so he said, "well, there is absolutely no problem for me to cure you. If you want to sign a contract, there is no problem."


    Seeing Lin Haoming agreed, the woman was immediately overjoyed and took out a contract scroll.


    The conditions have been agreed, and soon the woman wrote down the contents of the contract. At this time, Lin Haoming finally knew that the name of the woman in front of her was Zhen Xiao.


    "Your surname is Zhen. What''s your relationship with the Zhen family of Bihu villa?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My mother used to be a miss of the Zhen family!" Zhen Xiao said.


    "You and your mother''s name?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "No, my father''s surname is Zhen, but not Zhen''s family!" Zhen Xiao is a little gloomy.


    Lin Haoming looks at her appearance, it is estimated that some things do not want to say out, also did not ask what.


    The contract was signed soon. It was brought out by Zhen Xiao, and the force of the contract was not much. Only a dozen small virtues consumed the power of the contract.


    Zhen Xiao obviously doesn''t know. In her opinion, since she has the power of the contract, then to some extent, she has also been guaranteed. She has been frightened, and she can be more or less at ease.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to this point, and directly said: "since the matter has been settled, then I will detoxify you first!"


    "What? You can help me detoxify directly Zhen Xiao obviously doesn''t believe Tao.


    Lin Haoming, however, said confidently: "there is no poison in the world that I can''t get rid of. You can just close your eyes and sit down. Shun Tian, go to check the wind!"


    "Yes


    Li Shuntian immediately fled to the distance, paying attention to the surroundings. Lin Haoming directly got the antidote bead to the bottom of his hand, and then pressed it on Zhen Xiao''s Baihui acupoint.


    Detoxification beads, Lin Haoming is not the first time used to detoxify people, but just after Lin Haoming pressed it down, a trace of wonder appeared on his face.


    After a moment, his face became more incredible, because he had already activated the detoxification bead, but the detoxification bead did not respond at all.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that detoxification beads will fail. The only explanation is that Zhen Xiao is not poisoned, but if she is not poisoned, how to explain the situation just now? Lin Haoming was also stunned."Master Lin, how are you?" It seems that there is something wrong with her. Zhen Xiao hesitates and asks.


    Lin Haoming put away the poison bead and said directly, "Zhen Xiao, are you really poisoned?"


    "I, I have suffered from cold poison since I was born, and I have suffered from it almost once a month. At the beginning, I could barely resist it, but with my profound cultivation, it became more and more difficult to resist." Zhen Xiao replied honestly.


    "Since you know that the higher your cultivation is, the more painful it will be. Why don''t you stop practicing?" Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    There was a little hesitation on Zhen''s smiling face, but when he thought of signing a contract with Lin Haoming, he still said: "I can''t control it myself. Since I was 10 years old, I didn''t intend to practice any more. However, every time I had a cold poison attack, my cultivation would naturally improve. Sometimes, after a cold poison attack, my advanced level would increase I know very well that in my present situation, if I have two or three more times at most, I am afraid that I may encounter a bottleneck in the construction of foundation. At that time, I will definitely not be able to get through it safely. Otherwise, I will not take the risk of taking out the treasure to attract other people''s attention. "


    After hearing Zhen Xiao''s words, Lin Haoming looks at Zhen Xiao again. Then he has an idea in his mind. Is Zhen Xiao''s body not poisoned, but has some rare spirit? It''s just that Lin Haoming has never seen what kind of spirit will torture people like this in the beginning.


    Of course, anything may happen in the world, but no one has met it before. If Zhen Xiao really has a rare spirit, maybe he has met a baby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Master, what''s my situation? In fact, my master has asked an elder Jindan to see it for me before, but he can''t help it!" Zhen Xiao was a little discouraged.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said slowly, "I can tell you that you are not poisoned. Your present situation should be caused by your possession of a rare spirit body. At least, I have not seen this spirit in any ancient books."


    "What do you mean, don''t you?" Hearing these words, Zhen Xiao also felt very disappointed.


    Lin Haoming can only smile and say: "you don''t have to worry about this. Your situation is special. I can take you back to the ancestral gate. Even if you will encounter the bottleneck of foundation construction later, as long as I protect it, it will be OK. If not, I will ask the elder in the door to treat you."


    "I don''t know what kind of family the elder comes from?" Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Xuelianzong!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Thirteen door blood refining sect, it turns out that the elder is a monk of blood refining sect. No wonder his strength is so strong!" Zhen Xiao seems to be suddenly enlightened, at the same time, his mood has become a little excited.


    "Well, I''ll tell you later. Where are your heavy crystal beads?" Lin Haoming asked about the most important thing.


    "In In Bihu villa Zhen Xiao said hesitantly.


    "Bihu villa? Zhen Xiao, it seems that this is really a joke? " Lin Haoming was a little upset.


    Zhen Xiao saw Lin Haoming''s face gloomy. He immediately got up and explained, "master Lin, don''t get me wrong. It doesn''t belong to the villa. It''s left by my parents. Even my master doesn''t know."


    "Oh! Can you get it Lin Haoming asked.


    "I Although my body is stronger than other friars, I can''t remove those things because they are too heavy. However, the elder can take them with me. I promise that there will be no problem. " Zhen Xiao said.


    See Zhen smile almost all want to swear, Lin Haoming also nodded this time, way: "good, I''ll go with you."


    Seeing that Mr. Lin didn''t get angry, Zhen Xiao was relieved.


    Since things have changed, Lin Haoming can only readjust his direction and fly away in the direction of Bihu villa.


    On the way to fly away, there was no accident. On the way, Lin Haoming also learned some new information from Zhen Xiaokou.


    It turns out that the heavy crystal bead was hidden in her husband''s coffin by her mother when Zhen Xiao''s father fell. However, no one knew about the news except Zhen Xiao''s mother. Until she fell, she told her daughter.


    Zhen Xiao''s method of taking away the heavy crystal beads is very simple. Lin Haoming pretends to be his man and enters Zhen''s house in this way to get the chance to pay homage to his father, so as to take away the heavy crystal beads from the tomb.


    This heavy crystal bead won''t let out any aura. As long as it''s hidden, it''s really hard to find it. Lin Haoming has to admire Zhen Xiao''s mother''s idea.


    Because he wants to enter the Zhen family in this way, Lin Haoming also knows some of the past events of Zhen Xiao.


    It turns out that Zhen Xiao''s father was a domestic servant trained by the Zhen family. He was also valued by the Zhen family because of his excellent aptitude since he was a child. But who would have thought that the young lady of the Zhen family, that is, Zhen Xiao''s mother, would fall in love with him. As a result, a tragedy happened.


    Although the two agreed, it was a pity that the Zhen family had long prepared to marry Zhen Xiao''s mother to a young disciple of the Taibai clan, thus strengthening their relationship with taibaimen. Finally, they chose to elope.


    Within two years, Zhen Xiao''s parents were arrested, and her father was directly killed by the Zhen family. Although her mother was not executed, it was also because of this great change and Zhen Xiao had problems since she was a child, and she died a few years later.


    Zhen Xiao''s teacher is her mother''s good elder martial sister. When her parents eloped, they also provided convenience, so she always raised her. When Zhen Xiao''s mother died, she was already sensible, so she left the Zhen family and did not regard herself as a member of the Zhen family.


    After knowing this, Lin Haoming sighed a little. Zhen Xiao''s parents were sad. Since he and she were also predestined, he took her back to the ancestral gate and gave her a powerful opportunity.


    Because they pretended to be friars, they fled for half a month before they arrived at the site of Bihu villa.


    After arriving here, Zhen Xiao originally wanted to use her means to make up for Lin Haoming. Although Lin Haoming was curious about her clever disguise, she did not let her do it. She just rubbed her face and slightly changed the position of her skeletal muscles. At once, a new face appeared in front of Zhen Xiao''s eyes.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has become a middle-aged man who looks like he is in his early 30s, with a big face and a good fortune.


    "You can''t see through the changes of your predecessors?" Zhen Xiao looks at Lin Haoming''s face and asks carefully.


    Lin Haoming confidently said: "it''s not because someone has seen me in Bihu villa, and I won''t change my appearance. As for seeing through, it''s absolutely impossible to do without the cultivation of Yuanying period."


    Since Lin Haoming said so, Zhen Xiao is not good to say anything.Of course, in order to make the other party pay more attention to himself, in case of any accident, Lin Haoming specially adjusted his cultivation to the foundation period. He thought that the ordinary immortal family would not offend a monk who might advance to the golden elixir because of a small matter.


    After doing all this, Lin Haoming asked Li Shuntian to wait nearby. He took Zhen smile and went directly to Bihu villa.


    Bihu villa, as its name implies, is built on the Bank of a Bibo lake. The villa has beautiful scenery and arrives at the villa, surrounded by birds and flowers.


    Because she pretends to be a couple, Zhen Xiao hugs Lin Haoming''s arm and leans half of her body against Lin Haoming''s body.


    Lin Haoming obviously felt a soft feeling on his arm. Subconsciously, he looked at the past with a smile. He saw this woman with a rough fate. At this time, a beautiful jade face had become more and more beautiful.


    Lin Haoming also knew that it was necessary, so he didn''t care, so they went to Bihu villa in this way.


    Lin Haoming thought that he would be calm, but as they walked around, the soft and elastic feeling came. With the faint fragrance smelling from the tip of his nose, he even felt a little confused in his heart. He even had an impulse to occupy this daughter.


    Lin Haoming was also puzzled about his impulse. He also understood that it was because he had tasted the taste of men and women in the dreamland. However, in reality, he had to guarantee the pure Yang body, which caused some fluctuations. If the mana was circulated once, this feeling would subside.


    Just when Lin Haoming returned to normal, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. Two young people appeared directly in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Lin Haoming looked at the two men who suddenly jumped out. One of them looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, and his accomplishments were not as good as seven or eight floors in the gas refining period, and the other was twenty-eight years old. His accomplishments reached the great perfection of the Qi refining period.


    It is needless to say that both of them are disciples of Bihu villa. Lin Haoming actually found them in the early morning, but did not expect that they would jump out directly.


    "This elder, there is Bihu villa in front of you. If you want to go to the villa, you should rest at the pavilion in front of you for a short time. I''ll let you know." The older man, seeing Lin Haoming''s accomplishments, did not dare to be presumptuous. His tone of voice was still respectful.


    Lin Haoming has heard Zhen Xiao say that although Bihu villa is a big family, it is still a long way from the entrance of the villa. It should not be stopped here.


    After thinking about it, he directly asked, "when did the villa stop people here?"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t seem to be very friendly, the man, who was a little older in that year, said respectfully again: "master, it''s mainly because the young master of Taibai gate has recently lived in the villa, so he has strengthened his guard."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming frowned slightly, and at the same time looked at Zhen smile.


    Zhen Xiao is the same, but she still takes out a jade card with Zhen characters in her arms. It''s just that there is a finger print on the back of the jade card, and I don''t know who pressed it.


    "You give this to Zhen Songlin. After seeing this, he met with him!"


    Lin Haoming knows that Zhen Songlin is Zhen Xiao''s grandfather of Gaozu and one of the three golden elixir monks of the Zhen family. When he comes back to the Zhen family, he will surely meet him.


    When they saw that the jade plate was obviously the property of the Zhen family, and the woman said this, there was no doubt about it. They left the younger Zhen family disciple to guard it. The older one took the jade card and immediately went to the villa.


    Since he has to wait for a period of time, Lin Haoming simply hugs Zhen Xiao and waits in the front Pavilion.


    The pavilion is built next to a small stream. The water is clear, and there are several fish swimming in the water. In addition, the wild flowers are bright. It''s good to sit in the pavilion and enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Anyway, the man didn''t know how long it would take. Lin Haoming simply raised his hand. On the stone table in the pavilion, there was a pot of spirit wine and two jade cups, as well as a plate of spiritual fruit.


    Lin Haoming poured Zhen Xiao a glass of wine with his own hands. He said with a smile, "smile, we don''t have to wait. The spirit wine and fruit are quite good. We''ll wait while we drink."


    "All right, Mingo!" Zhen Xiaodao can also act. She reaches out a tender jade hand and picks up a wine glass. She looks at Lin Haoming''s eyes, which seem to be full of love.


    Lin Haoming also had some admiration for this 17-year-old girl. At the same time, he also understood that if she didn''t have this ability, she would not be able to survive until now.


    They touched each other''s glasses and drank the wine together.


    This spirit wine into Zhen Xiao''s mouth, she had been smiling, suddenly her face changed, some surprised looking at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a smile and said, "running mana refining, it''s good for you!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s voice, Zhen Xiao immediately did what Lin Haoming said. The aura circulates around with the meridians, and the whole body becomes warm and comfortable.


    After all, Zhen Xiao is also from the Zhen family. She has been living in the Zhen family before she was ten years old. She has seen some of the world. I''m afraid that the value of the spirit wine just now is not lower than that of hundreds of spirit stones.


    Lin Haoming took out a pot of spirit wine with thousands of spirit stones at random. I''m afraid that none of the ancestors in the golden elixir period of the Zhen family had such luxury.


    If you look at those spiritual fruits, I''m afraid they are definitely not ordinary products. Even the ordinary golden elixir who comes to the door of the thirteen times certainly does not have such a high value. Zhen Xiao has speculated that Lin Haoming must be a very important person in the blood refining sect, and she doesn''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing to follow him. But now that it is, she has no choice.


    Not long after, Zhen Xiao still picked up a spirit fruit to bite.


    The juices of lingguo are so sweet that they melt into a stream of nectar at the entrance, which makes them feel like a newborn baby drinking their mother''s love.


    "Eat slowly, you see, you''re making a fool of yourself!"


    Most of the time, Lin Haoming suddenly took out a handkerchief in his soft voice and wiped his mouth for Zhen Xiao.


    This move makes Zhen Xiao a little confused for a moment. Looking at Lin Haoming, who is also looking at him with gentle eyes, he has an illusion in his heart. It seems that if the man in front of him is really his own man, and he still treats himself so gently, I''m afraid he would die for him in this life.


    Just this idea just rises, the ear hears Lin Haoming to pass a voice once more: "somebody comes, cooperate well!"


    This voice instantly pulled Zhen Xiao back to reality with a little loss. She showed a faint blush on her face. She pursed her lovely mouth deliberately and said, "brother Ming, you hate to die. Do you just like me to be beautiful?"


    "Of course, at the beginning, I liked you because of your smile!" Lin Haoming seems to have said this intentionally."If you say that, I won''t laugh for you in the future." Zhen Xiao continues to be coquettish.


    "Smile, it''s really you!" Just as she was being coquettish, suddenly a woman''s voice came, and then a beautiful woman, who looked thirty or forty years old, came over step by step.


    "Grandma!" Seeing the visitor, Zhen Xiao called out with some excitement.


    Lin Haoming looks up and down at her beautiful woman. She looks a little bit similar to Zhen Xiao, but it''s not as good as Zhen Xiao. Of course, the mature flavor of the beautiful woman is not comparable to Zhen Xiao, who is still astringent.


    "Grandma, why are you here?" Zhen Xiao asked in surprise.


    "The little headmaster came to the Zhen family this time. Although I am a disciple of the Taibai sect and your grandfather has passed away, I am also half of the Zhen family. Naturally, I want to come back and have a look, but I didn''t expect to see you. How have you been these years? It''s all because grandma is useless, even your mother can''t keep it! " The beautiful woman looks at her granddaughter, her eyes are red.


    "Grandma, I''m fine!" Zhen Xiao immediately said.


    "Have you been detoxified?" Zhen Xiao grandma cares.


    "Well, it''s all right. Brother Ming tried to help me detoxify it!" Zhen smiles at Lin Haoming, and seems to be a little shy.


    Zhen Xiao''s grandmother saw Lin Haoming for a long time. After Zhen Xiao introduced her, she looked at the man whose accomplishments were higher than herself and said, "thank you very much."


    "It''s nothing. Xiaoxiao is Lin''s wife who hasn''t passed by. Naturally, I should help her!"


    Lin Haoming said while also looking at the side of Zhen smile, with a touch of nostalgia on his face.


    "Fiancee?" Zhen Xiao''s grandmother looked at the two people in front of her. Indeed, they acted like a couple. At least at this moment, she could not see that they had any problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "I don''t know which school Lin Daoyou came from?" The beautiful woman looked at Lin Haoming and asked carefully.


    Lin Haoming saw that the beautiful woman was not bad at Zhen Xiao, but also considered as a guest: "Lin is not a monk of the state of nine Jin. This time I came to Zhen''s house to worship Xiaoxiao''s parents and take her away from the kingdom of Jiujin."


    Seeing what Lin Haoming said, the beautiful woman did not ask much for a moment. After all, the cultivation of the people in front of her was higher than her own, and because of her smile, she didn''t seem to like the Zhen family very much.


    "Ah! Xiaoxiao has suffered a lot since childhood. Now she meets a Taoist friend and solves the poison on her body. It''s really Tai Lai. " Looking at Zhen Xiao, the beautiful woman seems helpless.


    "Grandma, did you pick me up to the villa?" Zhen Xiao doesn''t want to talk about these things, and directly digs the topic.


    The beautiful woman nodded her head and said, "the old master asked you and Lin Daoyou to live in the small courtyard where you lived before. After the young master left, he would let you worship your parents."


    "What is that? Is it that if the young master doesn''t leave the Zhen family, I can only stay here and wait for him all the time? " Hearing this, Zhen Xiao can''t help but get angry.


    Lin Haoming is also the same. He is not afraid of such a thing. He is worried that he will delay other things if he is away for too long.


    "There is no way to do it. Your cousin is going to make a marriage with the young master this time. How can you go to worship at this time?" The beautiful woman explained helplessly.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the villa first. We can''t spend it here all the time!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Zhen Xiao also agreed to come down, but he didn''t know that Lin Haoming was going to enter the villa to see the situation. When he had the opportunity to dig something directly, he left. When the Zhen family wanted to catch up, he could not catch up with him. If he wanted to catch up, he was not afraid of them.


    Follow the beautiful woman all the way.


    On the way, the beautiful woman has been chatting with Zhen Xiao. It seems that there are many things to say. Lin Haoming also learns from their chat that Zhen Xiao''s cousin is actually the Zhen family miss who wanted to make trouble for herself some days ago. Lin Haoming also knows that although they have a little relationship with each other, in fact, Zhen Miao''s status is much higher than that of Zhen Xiao''s mother, who is regarded as the eldest daughter of the family ¡£


    Before long, the villa was in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t smile. Instead, she said with a sad face: "grandma, now I don''t even want to leave the main entrance?"


    Grandma Zhen Xiao gently stroked Zhen Xiao''s head and said sadly, "smile, there are some things you don''t care about. Since you had planned to worship your parents and follow Lin Daoyou to leave, you can forget about the things here."


    "It''s not easy to forget. Although I can''t remember how my father was killed, I can''t forget my mother''s tears every day and the sarcasm of the rest of the family on her, which eventually caused her to fall." Zhen Xiao clenched his hands into a fist, and there was no look of hatred in his eyes.


    Although Zhen Xiao is full of hatred in her heart, she can only follow her grandmother into the villa from the side door.


    Soon after entering the villa, the three soon arrived at a small remote yard, which was obviously deserted for a long time. Entering the distant gate, they saw a courtyard full of weeds and houses full of dust and cobwebs.


    Seeing this scene, Zhen''s nose was sour and her eyes were covered with mist.


    Lin Haoming seemed to be affected by her mood at this time. She sighed a little. Then she patted the storage bag used to decorate. Suddenly, several ape puppets appeared in front of her. Urged by Lin Haoming''s Dharma formula, Lin Haoming quickly began to tidy up the small courtyard.


    Just a moment, the courtyard has been cleaned.


    Lin Haoming went in and looked at some plum trees which were somewhat depressed because no one had been looking after them for a long time. He took out a pot of wine directly, and then patted the wine pot. In a moment, a stream of cold water with a trace of cold air was sprinkled on the plum trees respectively. It was only for a moment. Under the influence of the spirit wine, the plum trees not only recovered their vitality, but also opened up A little red plum.


    "Good idea, Lin Daoyou. I''m afraid that the pot of spirit wine just now needs at least hundreds of spirit stones. It''s a pity to waste it like this!" Zhen Xiao grandma, after sighing, said with regret.


    Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "smile, these years have been hard, and it''s even more difficult to get here. I don''t want her to be like this all the time. As for the spirit wine, Lin Mou still has some. Grandma, you think it''s good. This pot will be given to grandma."


    Lin Haoming took out a pot and handed it to grandma Zhen Xiao.


    The beautiful woman did not refuse. She took the spirit wine with a smile. She just sniffed it carefully and then said with a smile, "this forest is better than I imagined. It seems that Xiaoxiao is really a sweet and bitter experience. When I find a good man like Lin Daoyou, I will be happy for her."


    Zhen Xiao looks at Grandma''s happy smile, but her heart is a little sour. At this time, she really has a feeling in her heart. She hopes that the man in front of her is really treating her. Unfortunately, she understands that this is just a play. If you leave here, the curtain will end.


    "Well, you live here now. If you want to contact me with this note, I will live in Zhen''s house for the time being."


    Grandma Zhen Xiao handed her granddaughter a phonetic symbol she made and left.As soon as he left, Lin Haoming went directly under a plum tree and used a small magic to create a stone table and two stone benches. Then he put spirit wine and fruit on the stone table, and said, "if you come, you will be at ease. Smile. We will wait slowly."


    "Lin..."


    Zhen Xiaogang wanted to talk, and with the voice of Lin Haoming, she thought of a way: "someone nearby is watching us!"


    Hearing this, Zhen Xiao''s voice stopped abruptly, followed Yingying to sit on the stone bench, and said softly: "brother Ming, thank you. Without you, I don''t know if I have the courage to step into the villa."


    "Smile, don''t say that in the future. In fact, I don''t like it very much. I think I''d better find a chance to ask when the young master will leave. After we worship quickly, we''ll leave here. In the future, you''ll be the Phoenix standing high." Lin Haoming said boldly.


    The two were talking and drinking and having fun.


    At the same time, in a small building a few miles away from here, Zhen Xiao''s grandmother stood in front of a man who looked like he was in his thirties, but her attitude was much more respectful.


    The man just heard her return, but he couldn''t see any expression on his face. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly, "the monk with the surname of Lin who built the foundation is very round. You can''t see the origin at all?"


    "I can''t see that he said he was not from Jiujin kingdom. I don''t think he lied. He just didn''t want to be identified everywhere. What I want is that he has a big head, or it''s inconvenient to disclose. Once known, it will lead to trouble." The beautiful woman replied earnestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "What do you think it is?" The man asked cautiously.


    "That man is very generous. He doesn''t look like a man who is down and out. This is the spirit wine he gave me. Although I can''t see what material it is made of, it''s worth at least thousands of spirit stones!" The beautiful woman said and took out the spirit wine which just got from Lin Haoming.


    The man took a look, his face showed a trace of thought-provoking smile, followed by a sigh: "Zhen smile is really lucky, met such a man."


    "What do you think we should do? I feel that the man is not simple. If we can win him over, it may be good for our Zhen family. " The beautiful woman advised carefully.


    "Zhen Xiao''s father was killed by us, and her mother was also forced to die by us. The man cared so much about Zhen Xiao and took the risk to pull him in. How much confidence do you think?" The man sneered, obviously not entirely agree with the views of the beautiful woman.


    "What shall we do?" The beautiful woman frowned slightly.


    "Try the depth of the man first. We''d better find out his origin before we start." Said the man.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. Xiaoxiao is a guard against the Zhen family." She shook her head.


    "Then don''t let the people of the Zhen family go. Isn''t the young master still trying to pick two bridal girls in the Zhen family?" The man''s face was gloomy.


    On hearing this, the beautiful woman''s face changed greatly and said: "old master, I''m afraid this is not a good thing. The young sect leader has always been a bit unscrupulous. What should I do in case of big trouble?"


    "Don''t worry about it. After all, Zhen family here. If the Lin family name is really promising, the young sect leader is not totally ignorant, and he will withdraw when he should withdraw!" The man said definitely.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll try it." The beautiful woman sighed, some helpless left.


    The beautiful woman leaves the small building and immediately faces a waterside pavilion not far away.


    Before arriving, I heard a burst of tender laughter from the waterside pavilion, followed by another man''s laughter.


    The beautiful woman sighed, and finally walked into the waterside pavilion. Soon, on the second floor of the waterside pavilion, a young man was sitting on the deck chair of the window with a pretty girl in his arms. The man was still in the woman''s collar and was exploring the girl''s peak.


    If Lin Haoming was here, he would recognize it at a glance. The girl was Zhen Miao''s maid.


    "Little master!" When the beautiful woman arrived, she called.


    The man heard, and did not take out the meaning of the hand, but more forcefully squeezed a few, a smile on his face: "elder martial sister, you look for me?"


    "Wonderful?" The beautiful woman seems to be looking for someone.


    "She got a little hurt last time. She closed up yesterday to heal her wound. Don''t you know, elder martial sister?" The young master asked in a strange way.


    "Of course I know. It''s just the little headmaster. Since you have made an engagement with Miaomiao, it''s better not to be like this here. Otherwise, how would the Zhen family treat the little headmaster?" The beautiful woman asked on purpose.


    After listening to this, the man was obviously displeased. His face sank and said, "elder martial sister, you have already started to teach me a lesson before you become my aunt. It''s really imposing. Moreover, you don''t know that Miaomiao always hides from me. Besides, this girl is originally a wonderful servant girl and will be my servant girl. What''s the first thing to play with?"


    "I''m also for you, young master. In fact, as long as you like someone, I''ll help you as a half Zhen family member. I just want to make the Zhen family live a good life!" A beautiful woman seems to have a bitter heart.


    Hearing this, the man''s smile became more brilliant. Then he even apologized: "elder martial sister, I really misunderstood you. I know you are good to me. There are many beauties in the Zhen family. Zhen Songlin promised to let me choose two brides, but this girl can''t be counted. Elder martial sister, you are a person who knows the truth. Help me find two best ones. I will remember when I go back to my family You are good, elder martial sister


    "Little headmaster, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with this matter for the time being. My granddaughter has come back and will accompany her recently." The beautiful woman directly refused.


    "Granddaughter? Is it Zhen Yu''s daughter who had an engagement with the Third Elder martial brother and finally escaped from marriage? " Hearing this, the young headmaster immediately remembered something.


    "Yes The beautiful woman admitted directly.


    Hearing this, the head of the little gate immediately came to his spirit. He looked at the beautiful woman with a pair of eyes and said, "Zhen Yu was a rare beauty at the beginning, and her daughter is also very beautiful?"


    "Xiaoxiao has left Zhen''s house, and this time, she will come with her fiance. After defeating her parents, she will leave. Don''t beat her attention!" The beautiful woman seems to be trying to persuade.


    The more anxious the man saw the beautiful woman, he felt that Zhen Xiao should be really beautiful. He was also itching in his heart. He promised to deal with the beautiful woman''s leaving, he immediately patted the girl''s buttocks in his arms and said, "go to the young master to find out what kind of Zhen Xiao looks like. If it is done well, I will give you the same status as the concubine who was married to the Zhen family."


    The girl was just Zhen Miao''s servant girl. When she heard the promise of the young master, she immediately sorted out some messy clothes and went out.Lin Haoming didn''t know about it at all. At this time, he was wondering whether to take things directly or secretly, or to take things away more conveniently after the little bastard leader left.


    On the other hand, she continued to drink on the roof.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go to the roof intentionally. At this time, he seemed to be drinking wine, but in fact, he was staring at a dark forest in the distance.


    After looking at it for a while, he whispered, "smile, that place is the ancestral grave of the Zhen family?"


    "Yes, but because my father was expelled from the Zhen family, although my mother insisted on it again and again, the ancestral tomb was still put in a remote place, and most people would not go there to offer sacrifices." Zhen smile bitter way.


    "I think your father and your mother are buried in two places respectively. I''m afraid they don''t want to see them before they die. If possible, I''ll take away the ashes of your parents and bury them together in a geomantic treasure land. They can''t be together when they live, and their wishes will be fulfilled after their death." Lin Haoming suddenly had a feeling.


    "Thank you, Mingo." Feeling the sincerity of Lin Haoming''s words, Zhen Xiao was really moved. But at the moment, she didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes looking at them in the distance, and even if Lin Haoming knew, he didn''t care about the peeping people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Little master, Zhen Xiao is really beautiful!"


    As soon as Zhen Miao''s servant girl returned to the little master of Taibai gate, she immediately reported it.


    "Really? Compared with Miaomiao? " The little master asked in surprise.


    "Although the maidservant is the maid of the young lady, I have to say that the appearance of the light wheel seems to be slightly inferior to that of the young lady."


    "It''s more beautiful than Miaomiao. I thought Miaomiao was the best woman in the world. I must have this woman!" The main eye of Shao men is full of * * Tao.


    "Shao master, although Zhen Xiao is beautiful, there is a man beside him, and his accomplishments are very high." Servant girl immediately reminds a way.


    "I know that. You don''t have to worry about it!" The man has a bad airway.


    The morning glow gradually emerges from the distant sky, and the red clouds like bright flowers show their beauty.


    Lin Haoming looked at the Zhen smile with his head in his arms at the moment. He didn''t understand. How could she fall asleep in his arms with such ease.


    Although the two people''s performance of intimacy has been agreed for a long time, but also can''t think that she can rest assured and bold sleep in her arms, is it not a warm harbor for her to embrace.


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little headache.


    When the sun has risen, the sun directly shines on Zhen''s face. Because of the sunshine, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and finally opened her eyes reluctantly.


    "You are awake!"


    Looking at Lin Haoming who is looking at himself at this time, Zhen Xiao suddenly becomes a little shy. His head subconsciously leans towards his body, and then feels a little embarrassed and raises.


    "I fell asleep last night?" Zhen Xiao asked Lin Haoming, who couldn''t believe it. As a monk, it''s normal not to sleep for a whole year, but she fell asleep yesterday. Although there were some reasons for drinking spirit wine, she believed that spirit wine could not be like this.


    "Yes, but after a night''s sleep, you look much better than before, which is also good for your health." Lin Haoming didn''t want to worry about it, so he deliberately shifted the topic.


    Thinking of his own body, Zhen Xiao did not have the feeling just now, and the whole person had a little more distress.


    "Smile!"


    Just at this time, grandma Zhen Xiao, who had just met yesterday, suddenly came in and looked at the two people who were nestling on the top of the building, with some smiles on their faces.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?" Zhen Ming gets up and laughs.


    "The old man has promised to see you!" Zhen Xiao said.


    "Really!" Hearing this, Zhen Xiao is also happy.


    "Thanks to Lin Daoyou, the old master knows that Lin Daoyou is coming with you, so he wants to see him!" Zhen Xiao grandma said.


    Both Lin Haoming and Zhen Xiao didn''t doubt the words of grandma Zhen Xiao. They just wanted to finish the work and immediately followed her.


    "This is the way to the green water hall!" Did not walk for long, Zhen smile doubts to call up.


    "Yes, the old man is now in the green water hall. Today is the day to gather all the direct descendants of the Zhen family. Not only the old master but also the ancestors are present!" Zhen Xiao grandma said.


    "But I''m no longer a member of the Zhen family." Zhen Xiao is not happy.


    "Smile, even if you want to have a result about your parents'' affairs, you have to meet with the old master and make it clear. In fact, it''s not bad to see them. After so many years, the old man has some regrets at the beginning." Zhen Xiao, grandma sighed.


    "Grandma, are you sincere about this?" Zhen Xiao obviously doesn''t believe Tao.


    "No matter what, I''ll see you. Lin Daoyou, are you right?" Seeing Zhen Xiao''s stubborn temper, Zhen Xiao''s grandmother asks Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming touched his nose and gave a bitter smile. He took a look at Zhen smile and said, "I don''t want to be nosy either. I just want to leave after paying homage to Xiaoxiao''s parents as soon as possible. I won''t pay attention to the rest!"


    "Even if it''s a matter of approval from the old master, it''s already in front of us. Today, the young master of Taibai gate and elder Qiu are here. It''s a gathering of guests. It''s good to participate in this kind of scene." Grandma Zhen Xiao seems to be careful.


    Lin Haoming looked at the voice of the crowd over there, but he frowned slightly. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, he felt a little suspicious.


    But now there is no time to think about it. Soon, two people followed Zhen Xiao''s grandmother to the gate of the green water hall.


    This so-called green water hall, built with the world palace hall, on the main seat, sat a profound white hair old man.


    Lin Haoming remembers that there is a golden elixir dayuanman in the Zhen family. I think he is the old man in front of him. There are two rows of seats on his left and right sides. The first one on his left is a middle-aged man in his thirties. His cultivation also looks like the fifth or sixth floor of Jindan period. It seems that he is not weak.


    In the same position opposite him, there was also a middle-aged man who also looked more than 30 years old. His cultivation was almost like the peak of the golden elixir in the middle of his life. His starting point was a young man in his early twenties.Young people can''t build six floors in the foundation period, but they just sit under the friars of the golden elixir period. It seems that most of them are the young master of Taibai sect. As for the one who starts, he should be elder Qiu of Taibai gate. As for the person sitting opposite, most of them are the old master Zhen Xiao, who is also her great grandfather.


    In addition to these people, Lin Haoming also found that there was a beautiful woman sitting two places away from the old master Zhen Xiao. Who was not the lady of Bihu mountain villa? But at this time, the girl was obviously not very good. She looked like she was losing her strength. When I thought of the chase scene that she saw when she left yuanwuzongfang city not long ago, I think it should have been caused at that time.


    "You just smile. When you left the villa, you were still a little girl. I didn''t expect that these years have passed and you have become the same as yu''er in those years!"


    After entering the hall, the Zhen family''s ancestor, sitting in the middle of the hall, began to speak. His words seemed to have some elder''s love. Otherwise, Lin Haoming knew that they had killed Zhen Xiao''s father mercilessly, and would have been cheated by them at this time.


    After that, as Zhen Xiao''s Gaozu, the old master of Zhen''s family pointed to an empty seat close to Zhen Miao and said, "smile, sit here!"


    As a member of the Zhen family, or once a member of the Zhen family, in the face of the increasing number of ancestors, Zhen Xiao subconsciously felt a little afraid, and unconsciously grasped Lin Haoming''s arm with one hand.


    Lin Haoming can feel that the girl grabs her arm and is shaking, so she gently taps the back of her hand, then embraces her slender waist and walks over.


    From their appearance to sitting down, the young master of the Taibai gate has been looking in his eyes, and even his eyes have been staring at Zhen Xiao unscrupulously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    As soon as they sat down, the old master of the Zhen family looked at Lin Haoming with a smile and said, "I heard from my granddaughter-in-law that Xiaoxiao came back with a young talent. I don''t know the name of this little friend and where he learned from him."


    "My surname is Lin. as for the apprentice, I have nothing to say. This time, I just worship Xiaoxiao''s parents, and then I will leave. I don''t think I will have anything to do with the Zhen family in the future."


    On such an occasion, Lin Haoming was surprisingly shameless. After he said this, the hall, which was still full of discussion, was suddenly silent. Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Haoming and the two golden elites of the Zhen family. Even the old lady of the Zhen family and the ancestor also looked at each other. Finally, some unexpected glances came to Lin Haoming.


    "Zhen Xiao is a member of the Zhen family. If you don''t know your origin, you have to take the Zhen family away at will. Is it a bit of a joke?" The little master who has been looking at Zhen Xiao for a long time can''t bear to open his mouth.


    In fact, as soon as Lin Haoming walked in, he felt that something was wrong. So when he asked, he was totally merciless. Now, facing the young leader of Taibai gate who jumped out directly, he was equally fearless and said: "you don''t seem to be a member of the Zhen family either. There''s no place for you to speak, or the Zhen family is listening to Taibai''s tune Sent? "


    "The ancestor of Zhen family is also the family created by an elder of Taibai clan. It is handed down in one continuous line with Taibai clan. I am the son-in-law of Zhen family immediately. Why can''t I manage it?" The young master said mercilessly.


    But Lin Haoming was very disdainful: "since you said that you are the son-in-law of the Zhen family immediately, the elder of the Zhen family did not speak up, you this younger generation came out to call, is not you to the Zhen family, the Zhen family has you at the helm?"


    Although the Zhen family had a good relationship with Taibai gate, the reason why they didn''t merge into Taibai gate was that the Zhen family wanted to be independent. At this time, Lin Haoming said this, which really made it difficult for the young master to answer.


    The elder Qiu, who had always been an old God, opened his eyes wide and squinted at the moment and said, "little headmaster, let''s see how the two senior brothers of the Zhen family deal with this matter. I think they will make a fair decision."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that Qiu was an old fox.


    At the moment, Zhen Zhen and Lin''s family are especially sorry that some of them didn''t have the opportunity to look for Lin''s family.


    Generally speaking, there are two possibilities in this situation. One is that the other party has a big background and doesn''t need to look at the faces of Zhen family and taibaimen. The other is that the other party is making a mystery, but the possibility of the latter seems to be small. In this way, we can''t really offend the other party.


    "This little friend, although the little master''s words are a little blunt, they are not unreasonable! After all, Zhen Xiao''s surname is Zhen. In the past, because I didn''t handle it, I felt a little sorry for her parents. Now, even though she resented my Zhen family, as an elder, I also hope that the people she entrusted can treat her kindly. " The Zhen family''s ancestors are bitter in their hearts.


    "Well, since you say so, I don''t hide anything. When I came here, I have already explained that I am not a monk of the state of nine Jin, but a school of blood refining!" Lin Haoming told the truth this time.


    "The monk of blood refining sect who came to the door of the thirteen gates!" Hearing this, many people in the green water hall exclaimed. Obviously, this answer is somewhat surprising.


    "Since you are a monk of xuelianzong, how could you come to the kingdom of Jiujin? This is the territory of Tianjian mountain!" Hearing the origin of Lin Haoming, the young master called again.


    Although he was a disciple of the Taibai sect, Taibai sect was the bottom of the middle sect. If he was really against the monks, there was nothing to eat.


    However, he was not willing to let the other party take such a beautiful woman away so easily. He thought for a while and said, "I have heard that the blood refining Dharma of xuelianzong is extremely powerful. There is a senior brother in our family who likes to have a discussion with others. If you are willing to have a discussion with my elder martial brother, everything will be fine Say it


    Lin Haoming looked at him and opened his mouth, but his heart was full of displeasure. He said coldly: "Lin wants to see blood when he takes a hand. Secondly, what I practice is not" blood refining method ". In the end, if there is no benefit, I will do it. What''s the pain in my spare time? I don''t think it''s necessary to have a competition. "


    "Lin Daoyou is not willing to compete with each other. Is it for fear of losing?" The young master didn''t care about the other side. In his opinion, even if he was a monk of xuelianzong, how could a building foundation friar, even if he died here, lead to revenge by xuelianzong. After all, this is the area under the jurisdiction of Tianjian mountain. When he thought of it, he was more courageous and determined Want the other party to look good, as for Zhen Xiao, you must get to your own bed.


    "If you can come up with enough for me to do, what do I do once?" Lin Haoming saw that the other side''s eyes were more and more unscrupulous, and his heart was more unhappy.


    "If Lin Daoyou has confidence in himself, what''s wrong with gambling?" The little master stood up and said.Lin Haoming, however, looked at each other with disdain in his eyes, and said faintly, "what can you take out to bet with me? It''s just a bet on the spirit stone. It''s better to avoid it."


    "So what do you want to bet on?" The young master asked directly.


    "Peiying pill, Huaying pill, ice fire crystal essence, all of these can be used. If there are five spirit genuine marrow pills, they are barely qualified. If they are lower than this level, they will be ignored." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Do you think that you are not the ancestor of the golden elixir period? If you open your mouth, you are the treasure of these tens of millions of spirit stones. Do you mean to play with me?" The head of the young sect was very angry.


    However, Lin Haoming still looked at each other lightly, and even picked up the spirit wine on the table to drink a cup. Then he slowly said: "don''t say I bully you. If you can take out one of those things above, I can fight with your elder martial brother alone and join hands with you, otherwise you won''t have to be presumptuous here!"


    "Ha ha Although you call yourself a door-to-door monk, are you really so powerful? With one against two, what you said is light. If you lose, what do you want to compensate for? Don''t tell me that you have those things on you, or are you going to compensate Zhen Xiao around you? " The young master''s face has become very gloomy.


    But Lin Haoming still didn''t care. Instead, he hugged Zhen Xiao and said, "Xiaoxiao is much more valuable than those things. Even if you really put Huaying pill in front of me, I won''t change it!"


    Women always like to listen to sweet words, especially when there is a man fighting with countless people for himself.


    At this moment, Zhen Xiao felt drunk. She hoped that the dream would continue and she would not wake up for a moment, although she knew it was not realistic.


    "Ha ha Your tone is really big, but since you say so, we''d better bet on Zhen Xiao around you. " The little sect leader said fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "I know Zhen Xiao is your fiancee, and I can see that she still has a red pill. I''ll bet her with my fiancee." The head of Shao gate points directly to Zhen Miao Dao.


    Lin Haoming looked at the young lady. Although she wanted to talk about her appearance, she was really good, but she had a bad impression on herself. Lin Haoming had no idea about her.


    Zhen Miao, who has been watching the opera all the time, suddenly sees that her fiance is going to gamble with herself. In a flash, her eyelids also jump up.


    Originally, she was extremely dissatisfied with this marriage. Before she went out to buy tonic pills, she also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to go out for relaxation and finally reluctantly let herself accept this damned fate. Now looking at her future husband, she has done such a thing without thinking. If it were not in public, she would have lifted the table directly.


    "Hehe, I said, this Taoist friend, a bet must be accepted by both parties. Do you think that your so-called fiancee must smile?" Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "I admit, Zhen Miao''s appearance is a little inferior, but it''s not much different. Besides, her accomplishments are equal to yours. Isn''t that fair?" The young master of the school was very kind.


    After hearing this, Zhen Miao''s face turned pale because of the loss of vitality. It was not because of her shyness, but because she was completely angry. Even when she looked into the eyes of the young master, she could burst out fire.


    At this time, the elder Qiu felt that his little sect leader was too naughty. He couldn''t help but say, "little master, after Zhen Miao has passed the gate, it''s the little lady. How noble is her status? How can you use it as a bet!"


    "What? Is it possible that the Taoist couple of the core disciple of the blood refining sect is not worth money! " Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately refuted.


    The little sect leader, with all his mind on getting Zhen Xiao, said to Lin Haoming: "that''s why I said that the bet on this bet is fair."


    When Lin Haoming looks at him now, he can see that this young sect leader is a spoiled dandy. He is a loser. He doesn''t have to say: "well, I can accept the gambling, but I need the Zhen family to arrange for Xiaoxiao and me to take away the remains of her parents after they worship her parents. This is Xiaoxiao''s wish. Before I came here, I have already agreed She has to do it. "


    "I thought there was something wrong with this little thing. As long as you win, you can take it away, but if you lose, you can only leave here alone at once!" The little master agreed directly.


    Lin Haoming saw that he had promised, and he was very satisfied. In this way, he could get those heavy crystal beads right away.


    "No, I don''t agree with it. Laozu Zong, great grandfather, don''t say I''m not sensible, but I''ll be used as a bet before I pass the door. I''ll never allow this marriage!"


    Seeing that young sect leader settled the matter, Zhen Miao couldn''t stand it, and finally broke out.


    As the leader of too white sect, everything is ready. You can take the beauty around him only after defeating the one named Lin. who knows that Zhen Miao is really bad at this time, which makes the young sect leader furious and says mercilessly: "Zhenmiao, although you have not been through the door, you have already given the bride price. You are already my man, and there is no you here For the sake of speaking. "


    "Miaomiao, according to the rules, you are indeed a member of the little sect leader. Don''t make any trouble. I believe the little master will not let you suffer!" At this time, Zhen Songlin saw that things were getting more and more chaotic. She also made a voice, but she stopped Zhen Miao.


    Hearing these words, Zhen Miao''s face became more ugly. She looked at all the people here and said with a bitter smile: "I always didn''t know why sister Baiyu wanted to do that kind of thing before. Now I understand that the women of Zhen family are just tools. Even if I have worked hard to achieve the state like this, it''s just that the value has become greater."


    "Miaomiao, don''t talk nonsense!" After all, Zhen Miao''s words have touched some bottom lines.


    Facing the old ancestor''s words, Zhen Miao has no choice but to sit back to his position, but the whole person has no expression.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care so much now. He looked at the young master and said, "well, since the matter has been settled, that''s the elder martial brother you want to compete with me. Let him come out."


    "Hold on!" At this time, Zhen Miao suddenly called again.


    The young master looked at his long coveted fiancee, but he didn''t have much good breath at the moment: "what are you going to do?"


    "If you don''t have a contract, it''s better to make sure that you don''t have a contract. If you don''t have a contract, it''s better to make sure that you don''t have a contract." Zhen Miao said.


    "Yes, I think so!" Zhen Xiao listened and immediately nodded.


    Looking at Zhen Xiao, she said the same thing. Zhen Miao looked at her and said with a bitter smile: "smile, I''m also your cousin. Although the relationship is a little far away, anyway, my cousin will take care of you in the future."Looking at Zhen Miao''s appearance, he clearly hopes that the little master will lose. After losing, he simply follows himself and Zhen Xiao to leave the Zhen family.


    Lin Haoming felt a little embarrassed about her way of doing things. But now their demands are very reasonable. If they refuse, it will make people feel wrong. So they can only follow their meaning and say, "yes, it should be. What do you think, little headmaster?"


    "I''ll do it if you don''t say it!" The young master seems generous.


    However, Lin Haoming saw that the other side was somewhat guilty. Obviously, he was not sure about gambling.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that the other party must have his confidence to do so, but it''s a pity that Lin Haoming is not afraid unless the three golden friars join hands.


    "Go and ask the second elder martial brother to come over!" The young master gave an order to his men.


    When the man heard this, he left the hall immediately.


    Lin Haoming thinks that all the people who are too white should be sitting here. It is surprising that the so-called senior brother is not here.


    Zhen Xiao has confidence in Lin Haoming. After all, Zhen Miao, the real master in the golden elixir period, has a complicated look and appears to be a little frightened.


    Almost a quarter of an hour later, a young man appeared to be in his thirties. As soon as he entered the door, 90% of the people exclaimed. "Monk Jindan!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the breath on his body after entering the door, and his face was gloomy. He knew that he had been put together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Brother Jindan, this is the elder martial brother you want to compete with me?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "Yes, Lin Daoyou, we agreed before that you would compete with my elder martial brother. This is my father''s second disciple, and also my second elder martial brother, Xu Feng. The identity of the second elder martial brother is clear to everyone in the Taibai school. It is also clearly stated in the contract of the spirit of evil. I have not violated any of the terms of the contract. Of course, the little headmaster will not deceive more or less!" After the young master succeeded in the plot, he burst into laughter.


    "Little master, you are good at calculation." Lin Haoming''s face was gloomy. Looking at the boy, he really wanted to finish him directly.


    "Lin Daoyou, you promised to make a bet, and you signed the contract yourself. Could it be that you want to break the contract?" The head of the little gate laughs triumphantly.


    "I think you''re just a dandy. I thought you were just a dandy. Who would have thought that you would play a little dirty tricks." Lin Haoming still disdains the way.


    "No matter the means are mean or not, as long as they can be used, Miaomiao, you are my fiancee, how can I really lose you? I can understand what happened before, and serve me with a good smile in the future. What happened just now will not happen!" At this time, the young sect leader was completely in a state of ecstasy, as if he had won the competition.


    Lin Haoming is just a smile, looking at the two layers of the golden elixir period of Xu Feng, a faint smile, with the body''s breath began to quickly become stronger.


    The change of Lin Haoming''s breath immediately attracted other people''s attention. All of them found that the man surnamed Lin reached the peak of the foundation construction period in a short time, and then rose rapidly. It directly emitted the spiritual pressure of the golden elixir period, and this spiritual pressure was constantly increasing. Finally, it stopped at the third floor of the golden elixir period.


    "You You are monk Jindan Just thought he was winning, now he looked at Lin Haoming, who suddenly changed from a friar to an ancestor of the golden elixir. The young leader of the Taibai sect was stunned.


    Lin Haoming looked at him with a smile and said, "you remember, we signed the contract of the demon spirit. If you have the ability, you may break the contract, for fear that you will die in the devil within two years."


    "You You are so mean to hide your accomplishments! " He found that the man in front of him suddenly became very powerful, and the young master also exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming sarcastically said: "I didn''t want to talk to you. It was you who wanted to laugh. You asked for everything. I had no way. Well, don''t talk nonsense. You can come with your elder martial brother. Maybe you have a chance."


    "Second elder martial brother, you Can you win? " Thinking that he signed the contract of the ghost, now he can only place his hope on Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng looks at Lin Haoming, but he has no confidence at all. After all, the other side''s accomplishments are higher than his own. Moreover, it is said that he is still a monk of blood refining sect. It''s not so easy to deal with when he comes to visit the golden elixir!


    The young headmaster also saw that his elder martial brother was not sure. He suddenly thought of something, and then he called out, "wait a minute. The contract only says that my elder martial brother will have a competition with you. Elder Qiu, you should use the jade slips to let my elder brother come!"


    Although the current practice is obviously cheating, there seems to be no better way. Otherwise, you will really have to watch the little master''s wife of Taibai gate lose to others before she passes the gate. Then Taibai gate will lose face and lose her home.


    Seeing his clown like behavior, Lin Haoming asked faintly, "your elder martial brother won''t take ten days and a half months to come?"


    "My eldest martial brother will practice in seclusion, and there will be a transmission array in the villa. It will be here in an hour or two!" The little sect leader said fiercely.


    When things got to this point, Zhen Xiao had no idea. After all, she was surnamed Zhen. She also knew something. She took Lin Haoming''s hand and worried: "brother Ming, the elder martial brother of taibaimen is called Xu Tong. I heard that the cultivation has reached the sixth floor of the golden elixir period. Although there is no advanced golden elixir period, after all, the cultivation is much higher than you. She is also a great master in Taibai gate."


    Listening to her worried words, Lin Haoming understood the worry in her heart at the moment. He patted the back of her hand again and said in a soft voice, "smile, some things, since I have promised, I will certainly do them. Although I don''t want to cause things, I won''t be afraid if I find trouble."


    Feeling the warmth of the man in front of her, Zhen Xiao felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She didn''t know why she felt this way because she had known him for a short time and had a very complicated relationship. Even at this moment, she couldn''t control her mood. She hugged Lin Haoming directly and choked her throat and said, "brother Ming, don''t worry, in case you lose No, I won''t be with anyone else. All they can get is my body


    Lin Haoming is very clear, at this time Zhen smile is full of true feelings, the little girl has sobbed.


    Lin Haoming felt a little speechless at this time. It was just a seemingly simple thing, but it turned out to be like this in a twinkling of an eye. What''s more, the little girl who hugged herself obviously fell in love with herself. She had no doubt that if she really lost, she would immediately make her own decision.Lin Haoming asked himself if he was OK and would not provoke a girl. Today, he was just acting for the sake of getting those heavy crystal beads. Who would have thought that the little girl had made a fake reality and didn''t know how to deal with the aftermath.


    "Are you really a blood refining monk?" At the moment, Zhen Songlin, especially Zhen Songlin, has been very regretful. He has nothing to test what he is doing. As a result, he is now doing well. No matter what the final result is, I''m afraid there is no way to do anything good today.


    At the moment, all the people in the hall have their own thoughts. But Zhen Miao, who is smiling and drinking from himself, doesn''t take his future destiny seriously. He is a little bit self abandoning.


    Lin Haoming asked Zhen Xiao to sit down. Don''t worry. If anyone wants to sit down, Zhen Miao comes to the side and hugs the nominal niece and says with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, I can''t believe that you will have an old ancestor of gold elixir to make a start for you. It seems that it''s fair that you will lose some, and you will get some. Master Lin, in the face of Xiaoxiao, please ask me Give me a little time to get used to my identity. "


    "Zhenmiao, what do you mean? Do you think my elder martial brother will lose?"


    All of a sudden, he heard his fiancee say this, and the head of the little clan yelled again. When the two golden elites of the Zhen family saw their own people so presumptuous, their faces became very ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Zhen Miao just glanced at him, disdained to say: "with you, even if I make every effort to be nice, I''m just a woman. If there are better and more beautiful things, I won''t care about them. So even if I''m nice to you now, it''s Mr. Lin. once I win, I''ll make it up first, and then I''ll smile. Maybe there will be good days in the future Why don''t I take a gamble? "


    Lin Haoming couldn''t see that this young lady still had this courage. The bad impression on her before was really changed because she walked into the hall.


    "Miaomiao, you are drunk!" If you don''t want to drink it out loud.


    Zhen Miao seemed to have decided to break the pot. While holding the wine, she looked at them and said, "I know my own situation. This time I bet, maybe it will soar into the sky, and I may fall into irreparable doom. But compared with the slow torture, it is not as happy as this."


    "Cousin, you are right. Mingge is a very gentle person. If we are really together in the future, you will not suffer!" Zhen Xiao seems to be moved by Zhen Miao''s words, subconsciously said these words.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt her head and said, "you girl, how can you help me make decisions?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s voice, Zhen Xiao remembered that he and Lin Haoming didn''t have anything at all. Suddenly, an indescribable gloom shrouded him.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl who still kept this young girl''s innocence. He couldn''t help touching the softest place in his heart. He didn''t know why. He didn''t want to see the girl sad and sad. He didn''t care so much. He put his arm around her shoulder and said softly, "smile, don''t be sad. What you say is what you say, as long as the Bihu villa is big Miss is obedient. With her qualifications, I can still help


    "Brother Ming, you What you say is true Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise suddenly, Zhen Xiao can''t believe it for a while. She seems worried that it''s just that Lin Haoming is still acting.


    Lin Haoming looked at her eyes full of complicated expression, and said in a soft voice: "you girl, I''ve finally affirmed that my heart of Tao is totally defenseless in front of you. After all, it may be regarded as a disaster for me. As long as you don''t mind being shut up all the time, you can take care of your generation later!"


    "Mingo, is it true?" Zhen smile still some can''t believe, asked again.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "really, it''s not a lie, it''s not acting, it''s the truth. You can''t rest assured that you can also sign a contract for the ghost!"


    "No, I don''t want to sign it!" Zhen Xiao refused in a loud voice, and then regardless of the surroundings, he threw himself directly into Lin Haoming''s arms, and tears flowed out like a spring.


    Lin Haoming gently patted her back, gently stroked his soft hair, suddenly found that he actually enjoyed this moment.


    Looking back on the women who let their hearts throb, no matter Xie Ruolan or later Qin aorou, one is better than the other. Only this girl seems to regard herself as a dependence at this moment, and she is willing to be her dependence.


    That Xu Tong came faster than expected. In less than an hour, he appeared here. When he came, the little girl was still nestling in Lin Haoming''s arms and didn''t want to leave this warm embrace.


    "Mingo, you are sure to win, right?" Seeing that she was about to fight, the little girl who had just got happiness was very worried again.


    Lin Haoming gave him a positive smile and said: "don''t worry, I will beat him with the fastest speed, so as not to let you worry!"


    "It''s a big tone, sir. You''re not in the early stage of the golden elixir. I heard that there was a monk named Lin Haoming in xuelianzong. He was valued by the eldest lady of Jubao Pavilion because of his powerful magical powers. He was recruited as the son-in-law of Jubao Pavilion. Three years ago, he was promoted to the second floor of Jindan period and defeated the eighth floor friar of Jindan period. I heard that your name is Lin, Is it possible that all the friars with the surname Lin of xuelianzong can cross the middle realm at will and defeat their opponents See Lin Haoming do not put himself in the eye, although Xu Tong just arrived, this arrogance also came up.


    Zhen Xiao only knows Lin Haoming''s name, but is not clear about Lin Haoming''s identity. At the moment, hearing these words, his face suddenly turns pale.


    Lin Haoming noticed the change of Zhen Xiao''s face in his arms. He gently put his hand on her face and said in a soft voice, "I said that I would take care of you all my life, so I should believe me!"


    Perhaps because of the power of Lin Haoming''s words, Zhen Xiao, who had been worried about, actually calmed down completely.


    Seeing that she was ok, Lin Haoming also let go of her, got up and asked, "fight here, or go outside?"


    "Just outside the hall in the open space!" Xu Tong points to the road outside the door.


    Go to the door, others immediately followed out, outside the door formed a large circle.


    The rules of the competition were set out in the contract early, so there is no need to say much about it.


    After the competition began, naxu Tong was cautious. He immediately ejected a suit of armor from his mouth and put it directly on his body. Then he sacrificed a flying sword.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming directly displayed the magic transformation when he first asked for self-protection. In an instant, the whole human was transformed into a demon man. At the same time, the other party had just sacrificed his flying sword, and at the same time, he had been transformed into more than ten shadows."Ah! Physical training


    Xu Tong found out that Lin Haoming''s means was that at this time, Lin Haoming''s real body had come to him, and his hands directly grasped each other.


    Xu Tong also has some skills. When he finds out that he is not right, he opens his mouth and Spurs out a stream of black gas. Meanwhile, he grabs the flying sword in his hand and stabs it at Lin Haoming.


    Facing these, Lin Haoming did not have the slightest intention to avoid. He grabbed the flying sword with one hand, and grabbed it directly at his neck with the other hand.


    "Touch!"


    Only a sound was heard, and then everyone saw that Xu Tong''s flying Sword Pierced Lin Haoming''s palm, but it was also caught after piercing. Lin Haoming''s other hand tightly held the other party''s neck. As long as he exerted force, Xu Tong''s head could be twisted off, and Xu Tong''s black air was completely useless.


    When he got here, everyone knew that Xu Tong was defeated. As Lin Haoming had said before, he beat the other party with the fastest speed.


    The little master looked at the two men who had almost settled down. He was very clear that he had lost. He had tried to make use of the loopholes in the contract, and he still lost completely.


    He took a look at Zhen Miao, who was staying with Zhen Xiao at the moment, and realized that this fiancee was no longer his own, unless he violated the ghost contract, which he did not dare to move.


    He was greedy for a while, but he lost his fiancee. At the moment, he really regretted, but it was too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Lin Haoming tossed it casually, and Xu Tong was thrown on the ground. Because of the huge power, he directly hit a big hole.


    Looking at Xu Tong''s difficult appearance of climbing up from the ground, no matter the people of taibaimen or the Zhen family, they all feel that there is no luster on their faces, only Zhen Xiao. At the moment, he can''t help but get excited and rush out of the crowd and throw himself into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    "Lin Daoyou is really good. It''s not a loss of blood refining talents, but Zhen Miao is my Zhen family after all. What do you think of this, old man? I''m willing to offer a generous gift as a reward for her redemption." At this time, for the sake of the party, the ancestors of the Zhen family had no choice but to bleed.


    After hearing this, Zhen Miao''s face became a little uneasy.


    Lin Haoming looked at Zhen smile and said with a smile: "smile, what do you think? This is Zhen family. Everything is up to you."


    "My cousin has already offended the family and the Taibai family. I''m sure there will be no good days if I stay here. Brother Ming, can you give me that generous gift?" Zhen smile is not very confident to say.


    Zhen HaoYou said, "you don''t have a smile when you hear her


    Seeing Lin Haoming refuse, Zhen Miao is relieved.


    However, before she could put her heart down, the Zhen family''s ancestor immediately said with a smile: "Daoyou, don''t be busy refusing. It''s better to listen to what kind of gifts are first!"


    "Why, your excellency, do you really think there is something that can move me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m not sure if I can move you, but I can''t guarantee that. But there''s something about gambling and fighting proposed by Taoist friends just now. I''m really the same here?"


    "What do you have, sir?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Ice fire crystal essence!" The old ancestor of the Zhen family replied.


    Hearing that it was ice fire crystal essence, Lin Haoming was a little surprised, and then he pondered.


    Seeing the change of Lin Haoming''s expression, the elder sister of Zhen''s family suddenly became gloomy.


    Zhen Xiao originally wanted to persuade him, but when he saw Lin Haoming''s meditation, he didn''t open his mouth again.


    Zhen Miao is just her cousin. She only met once or twice when she was a child. She didn''t have any friendship. For such a woman, she asked Lin Haoming to give up a treasure that was very important to her. She couldn''t do it.


    When the Zhen family saw Lin Haoming hesitated, they knew that things had changed. Although the ice fire crystal essence was precious and there might be 23 million spirit stones in the auction, it was worth saving today''s face.


    "This ice fire crystal essence is really of great use to Lin. although the value of this thing is not very high, it is extremely rare. Since we meet it, we can''t easily miss it!"


    "Ha ha, what Lin Daoyou said is very true." Seeing that Lin Haoming really wants to, Zhen''s old master''s face also shows a happy smile.


    After Zhen Miao heard this, the whole person trembled, and his face turned white. He looked at Lin Haoming with a bitter smile and said, "it''s true that men are like this. As long as there are greater benefits, women are just goods, but the value is high and low."


    "Cousin, I''m sorry, I I... "


    Hearing Zhen Miao''s words, Zhen Xiao suddenly feels helpless. She wants to persuade Lin Haoming, but she still doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Smile, don''t say it. I can see that man treats you very well. At least in his eyes, your value is much higher than me!" Zhen Miao mocked himself.


    Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful girl who was wronged in his arms at the moment. He reached out to help her wipe away the tears from her eyes. He said in a soft voice, "smile, don''t be wronged. Although your cousin''s mouth is a little vicious, since you say you want to protect her, I will do it."


    "Brother Ming, I know it must be very important to you. My cousin and you also met for the first time. I''m..."


    Lin Haoming looked at her constant tears, and his heart softened. He directly put out two fingers to seal her red lips, and said in a soft voice, "don''t say it. I naturally have my plan."


    Lin Haoming''s eyes wavered again. The Zhen family''s ancestor Zong immediately advised him: "Lin Daoyou, you and I are both practitioners. I don''t deny that the love between men and women is precious. Just like you and smile, you have deep feelings. Everyone can see that Miaomiao and you are the first time to meet. In terms of appearance, though beautiful, it is definitely not worth the price of ice and fire crystal essence It''s worth it. I hope you''ll give me face! "


    Lin Haoming just glanced at Zhen Miao and then said, "I want people and things too!"


    "What? Is Lin Daoyou still trying to force a gun? " The face of the Zhen family''s ancestor, originally smiling, suddenly became cruel. Other people were also on guard. As long as Lin Haoming had a slight change, he would take action.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this, but said faintly: "according to the contract, people have lost to me, and I will take them away. You can''t stop them, unless you don''t want the life of the little sect leader. As for things, I can exchange other treasures, just like Zhen Daoyou, you can move me, and I believe what I have in my hands can also move you."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so confident, the ancestor of Zhen family didn''t dare to die. His eyes turned and asked, "what exchange are you going to exchange?""A drop of pure spirit liquid, and it''s five grades!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing the pure spirit liquid, the Zhen family''s ancestor was also slightly shocked.


    He has been trapped in the golden elixir period for many years. If there is no breakthrough within a hundred years, it will turn into a cup of loess. The pure spirit liquid is helpful to the advanced yuan infant. Although the effect is not great, it is good even if it can increase the chance by half or even three percent. Moreover, even if the pure spirit liquid is of the worst quality, a drop is at least 35 million spirit stones, compared with his own hands The crystal essence of ice and fire is really worth a little more, let alone five grades. I''m afraid this drop also needs tens of millions of spirit stones.


    Although the Zhen family is a big family in the state of Jiujin, there are also a large number of ten million spirit stones. Thinking of this, his breath becomes a little heavy.


    It seems that there is a slight change in the face of the ancestors of the Zhen family. The elder Qiu immediately said, "Zhen Daoyou, we still focus on the face of our two families today."


    Although some people have warned him that, compared with getting something that can make him more advanced, this ancestor of the Zhen family has long thought about it.


    "Well, since you think Lin Daoyou are willing to exchange, then I have no way. I can''t act rashly and violate the contract." Zhen''s ancestors sighed helplessly.


    Lin Haoming knew that these words were meant for those people in Taibai gate. He said with a smile, "in this case, I don''t want to waste any time. Zhenmiao, you go and tidy up your things. Xiaoxiao and I will go to worship her parents and leave here together!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    At the Zhen family cemetery, Lin Haoming refused to be accompanied by everyone, but came here to worship his parents with a smile.


    Because there is nothing valuable in this cemetery, the Zhen family don''t think Lin Haoming has any purpose.


    As for his father, because he was still a baby, he had already passed away, so Zhen Xiao didn''t have much feeling. His only worry was that Lin Haoming would attract attention when he took the heavy crystal beads.


    It''s just that her worry is totally unnecessary. This is the place where the Zhen family buried the guilty people, and no one will take care of it. Although there are several divinities that have been swept, the crystal bead will not emit any aura. Lin Haoming collects the coffin and bones of Zhen Xiaofu''s family together, so no one cares.


    Of course, because someone noticed here, Lin Haoming just put it away and didn''t look at it carefully. But from the weight he felt, Lin Haoming knew that Zhen Xiao didn''t cheat himself.


    When things get there, most of the things are finished. The next two people come to Zhen Xiao''s mother''s grave.


    Compared with the cemetery where her father buried her father, the environment here is much better. Because Zhen Xiao had been with her mother for many years and came to worship for the first time after many years away, she couldn''t help but shed tears when she looked at the words on the tombstone.


    Lin Haoming also allows her to cry, good vent these years of pain, he stood behind her, quietly pay attention to everything around.


    Zhen Xiao cried for a quarter of an hour, but the cry gradually stopped. She just stood up and grabbed Lin Haoming''s arm. She seemed to have something to say, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Lin Haoming seemed to understand something from her watery eyes and said directly in a soft voice: "although you and I are separated by Yin and Yang, and you may not be older than me, but since you follow me, you are also my elder. I don''t say much. As long as I have a tone, I will never let Xiaoxiao suffer."


    Although it is just a casual guarantee, but said in front of his mother''s tomb, or let Zhen Xiao cry again.


    This time Lin Haoming held the little girl in his arms directly, but Zhen Xiao stopped crying after a moment, and reached out to touch his tears and said: "brother Ming, I have just vowed to my mother that I will never cry again. My name is Zhen Xiao. My parents like me to laugh, and I will be happy in the future."


    Lin Haoming felt that Zhen Xiao''s words were all sincere. He touched her head and finally put her mother''s coffin away.


    After Zhenmiao and Zhenmiao have finished their graves, they just leave their home.


    "Master Lin, the ancestor said that you have given me what you want. As long as you give him what he promised, you can take me away. I have seen the things and there is no problem!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from Zhen Miao''s ear. Lin Haoming took a look at Zhen''s ancestor, nodded, and then directly took out a small bottle and threw it to him.


    After the ancestor took over, he carefully opened a gap, and then the divine sense went inside to make sure that there was no problem. Suddenly, his old face showed a satisfied smile, and even slapped Zhenmiao on the shoulder: "Miaomiao, after you follow Lin Daoyou, you should listen to Tao you''s words. Although you and Xiaoxiao are calculated carefully, the relationship between you and Xiaoxiao has become five clothes But they are all surnamed Zhen after all, and we should get along well. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will get along well with Xiaoxiao!" Before also a pair of broken jar broken appearance of Zhen Miao, this time actually has a bit of a lady''s appearance.


    In front of them, Lin Haoming didn''t say much. He directly held one person in his hands and then rose up in the air.


    His identity and strength have been exposed. It is inevitable that accidents will happen if he stays here. It is better to leave early. Even after he flies out, he specially releases a note for Li Shuntian to go back by himself. After all, he is just an ordinary foundation builder. No one will pay attention to him when he hides.


    Just after Lin Haoming left, the face of the Zhen family''s ancestor, who was originally amiable, also became gloomy. At the same time, the old master of the Zhen family and elder Qiu of Taibai gate, as well as Xu Tong, Xu Feng and the head of Shao clan all appeared in front of him.


    "Zhen Daoyou, why don''t you keep him for a while?" In the face of Lin Haoming who left, elder Qiu was not happy.


    Zhen''s ancestor sighed: "you can''t see that he is anxious to leave. If I force him to stay, I''m afraid the other party will turn over his face."


    "I think Daoyou is because of what you have just got!" Xu Tong had just lost before. He was very subdued and didn''t speak with any human feelings.


    Although Zhen Miaolin is still a woman, we don''t have enough time to run away from Zhen Miaolin''s house. We don''t have enough time to run away from Zhen Miaolin''s house


    "I''ve already informed the elder Taishang about this. He won''t see the little master suffer such a big loss!" Elder Qiu said fiercely.


    "So I''m going to use the treasure of the contract to contact the spirit of the young master!" Zhen Songlin guessed."Nonsense, will my father watch me die? Although the treasure is precious, it''s only a few million spirit stones. As long as you catch the one named Lin, I believe it can be made up for." The young master''s face was gloomy.


    "You son of a bitch, you still have a hard mouth now. If it wasn''t for me to leave my blood, I really want you to die!"


    Before the young master''s voice dropped, a soft voice sounded, and then all the people saw was a flower in front of them. A man who looked seven or eight years older than the young master appeared in front of them.


    "Dad


    "See elder Tai Shang!"


    "I''ve met master song"


    after seeing the visitor, including the young headmaster, immediately saluted him respectfully.


    The Taibai sect elder, surnamed song, glanced at the crowd and snorted in displeasure, and said, "it''s useless waste. You bastard, wait until I get the man back. No matter whether he is a blood refining clan man or not, he can''t leave so calmly after our taibaimen has gone wild!"


    "Yes


    When they heard this, everyone looked down and did not dare to look at the monk Yuanying. Until the spiritual pressure in front of him suddenly disappeared, they found that the old Yuanying monster had fled away and pursued the boy named Lin of xuelianzong.


    "Nephew Xu Tongxian, you are still injured. You can take care of the young sect leader here. For the rest, we''d better follow the elder Taishang to have a look." Elder Qiu gave a command like this, but he didn''t care. The other people didn''t agree, so he followed him first.


    The others looked at each other, but did not say much, and immediately followed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Lin Haoming didn''t know that taibaimen, the supreme elder, had come after him. But even if he didn''t know, he immediately sacrificed the boat after he had fled hundreds of miles from Bihu mountain villa. In the core array of the flying boat, he directly protected several pieces of high-quality spirit stones with wind attribute. The speed of the flying boat also reached the speed of the golden elixir''s great circle monk''s flying escape, even faster.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming sighed and said to himself, "I hope that taibaimen''s reaction will not be so fast. In this way, we will have enough time to leave the state of Jiujin."


    "Ming..."


    Zhen Xiao is standing by Lin Haoming''s side. She wanted to ask Lin Haoming, but now she has left Zhen''s house, and the previous play is over. Now she doesn''t know how, and suddenly she has a sense of fear. She is afraid that everything was just acting before, so that she dare not call him "brother Ming".


    "Smile, do you have anything to say?" Lin Haoming did not pay attention, but looked at her strangely and asked.


    Zhen Xiao bit her lower lip, like a little girl who did something wrong and was afraid of punishment, whispered: "I I... "


    Seeing her, Lin Haoming suddenly remembered that Xu Tong had mentioned Qin aorou before. Subconsciously, he thought that Zhen Xiao was worried about his relationship with Qin aorou and that she would not be able to accommodate her. So he simply put his hand around her slender waist and said in a soft voice: "silly girl, what are you worried about? You can rest assured that with me, you don''t need to live a life of fear. I will certainly try to solve your physical problems. "


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s assurance, although he knew it would be like this, Zhen Xiao was still moved to tears.


    Lin Haoming hugged her and let her vent for a while.


    Zhen Miao looked at the two people''s affectionate appearance, but felt embarrassed.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s treatment of Zhen Xiao, she can see that this elder Lin is at least kind-hearted, and he certainly won''t suffer hardship if he follows him. Just think carefully, it''s really chaotic today. If it wasn''t for the punk little headmaster who took himself as a gamble, I''m afraid he would not fall out with his family or stand here. But now that things are like this, they can only come It''s safe.


    Zhen Xiao cried for a while, and soon found that Zhen Miaozhen was looking at herself with a smile. Suddenly, she broke away from Lin Haoming''s arms and said in a delicate voice, "brother Ming, my cousin is watching!"


    "What cousin, smile, although we have this name above our name, but in fact you and I have five clothes. When we are together, you will make me feel strange. If I am a little older than you, please call me Miaomiao sister!" Zhen Miao said with a smile.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, as long as the five costumes are put out, even if the people of the same family are no longer based on seniority, they are all determined by cultivation. Zhen Miao''s words are normal.


    Zhen Xiao also thought it should be like this, so she called shyly: "Miaomiao sister!"


    "Well, since you call me sister, we will be good sisters in the future. I will depend on you as a sister in the future." When saying this, Zhen Miao subconsciously looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming felt a little embarrassed. At this time, he had not recovered his original appearance, but he could not always be like this. Once he recovered his original appearance and let this lady see it, it would be great fun.


    "Sister Miaomiao, you hate it to death!" Zhen smile is a little girl, suddenly heard these words, suddenly she was shy, her face became more delicate.


    "What I can tell you is the truth. Elder sister can see what elder Lin looks like to you. Now my sister is helpless, but I can only see you!" Zhen Miao looks aggrieved.


    Zhen Xiao thinks that her sister Miaomiao is not wrong, especially her encounter is very similar to her mother, so she subconsciously sympathizes with her. Now looking at Lin Haoming, the little girl is a little shy and says, "brother Ming, how do you arrange Miaomiao sister then?"


    Lin Haoming looked at Zhen Miao and said with a faint smile: "Zhenmiao, you are different from Xiaoxiao. I''m not a lecherous person either. So although I win you, I won''t restrict you. Now I can give you two choices. First, you can leave by yourself after you leave the nine Jin Kingdom. Of course, before you leave, I will give you a spirit stone, enough for you to practice, and when you want to advance to the golden elixir You can come to xuelianzong to find me, and I will help you once. This is what I promised at the beginning. Second, I will directly return to xuelianzong with me. Then I will let you join the sect and develop in the sect. However, after the xuelianzong comes, you must obey my arrangement. I want you to do things without shirking. Of course, the benefits will never be less to you. "


    "I choose the second one. Although xuelianzong has to obey orders, I want to see that for the sake of smiling, you won''t embarrass me, will you?" Zhen Miao immediately answers with a smile.


    "You are really a clever ghost, but I don''t understand. With your personality, why did you behave so arrogant when you were in Zongfang city of Yuanwu, just like a spoiled child?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Master, how do you know that I have been to yuanwuzongfang city?" Zhen Miao hears this, look at Lin Haoming suspiciously in the eyes.


    Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile and rubbed his face directly. After putting down his hands, his original face appeared in front of Zhen Miao."Ah! It''s you


    Just like Lin Haoming thought, Zhen Miao immediately exclaimed in surprise after seeing Lin Haoming''s true face. His eyes were wide and round, and his expression was unbelievable.


    "Sister Miaomiao, you Have you known brother Ming for a long time? "


    "Recognize Yes Zhen Miao looks at Lin Haoming''s smiling expression. Although he admits it, his heart is full of ups and downs. You know, he could have been guilty at the beginning.


    Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "well, it was just a little thing before. Your revenge just let me have a few more spirit stones. It''s nothing."


    Hearing that Lin Haoming seems to let go of the things before, Zhen Miao is relieved. At the same time, she is also glad that she wanted to plot his plan secretly. The other party doesn''t know. Otherwise, she will be in great trouble now.


    "Lin Mr. Lin, what happened before is really Zhen Miao''s offense. In fact, if I hadn''t been forced by my family, I wouldn''t have gone out to vent my anger. Although I do have some lady''s temper, I''m still very sensible as long as I''m not forced into a desperate situation. " Zhen Miao looks pitiful to say.


    Lin Haoming looked at her poor appearance, but sighed in his heart that the girl really had a mind. Although her words were poor, she also said her bottom line. Although she could listen to her own words in the future, she could not force her to do something she didn''t like.


    When Lin Haoming sighed at her cunning in his heart, he suddenly changed his face and became completely gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "Mingge, what''s the matter?" Notice Lin Haoming the same, Zhen Xiao worried to ask.


    Lin Haoming patted her on the back and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. Someone''s coming. You two are in the middle of the boat. This is the Xuanguang shield talisman. If there is any accident, Zhenmiao can activate the talisman, which may save people''s lives."


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s intermediate level talisman, Zhen Miao realizes that things are not as easy as Lin Haoming said, but she still takes the talisman from Lin Haoming.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to hold and smile!" Zhen Miao Dao.


    "It''s ok if you have this idea. When you get there, you don''t need to do anything!" As soon as Lin Haoming finished speaking, he left the boat directly and left it for them to control.


    As soon as he escaped, a strong sense of divinity came over him. Lin Haoming did not dodge any more. He looked directly at the elusive light which appeared soon and squinted at it.


    Dun Guang just flashed to the front of him, showing the figure of a man in his thirties.


    The man was dressed in a green robe, and his eyes were shining. Staring at Lin Haoming, he did not get angry and said: "good courage, but in the early days of the golden elixir, I dare to face my ancestor!"


    Although Lin Haoming seems light and light, she also feels the strong pressure of the other party at the moment. After all, this is the real existence of Yuanying period. Although it is only in the early stage of Yuanying, it is not what ordinary golden elixir monks can fight against. Now it is very rare and valuable to face him without panic.


    It''s not a good thing to confront a Yuanying ancestor with his current accomplishments. So at this stage, Lin Haoming had to be brave enough to bow his hands to the person in front of him. It seemed respectful to say, "Lin Haoming, a blood refining patriarch, has met your predecessors!"


    "Lin Haoming, this name is a little familiar, you are the son-in-law of manager Qin!" Finally, the elder Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Lin Haoming also heard that there was a surprise in the other party''s tone, and immediately followed: "younger generation has a little reputation. The elder also heard that the younger generation is a little ashamed. This time, because of a little thing, the Jiujin Kingdom, which came here, still hopes to make a good relationship with the elder."


    "Ha ha! Make a good relationship Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, monk Yuanying of the song surname suddenly burst into a laugh of ridicule.


    "You want to make a good relationship with me? You robbed my daughter-in-law, and you even made a good relationship with me. Lin Haoming, don''t think you have the status of Jubao Pavilion and xuelianzong, so I dare not move you. " Monk Yuanying of the Song Dynasty immediately released all his spiritual pressure, just like the rushing river rushing towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming clenched his teeth against this much stronger pressure than before, and said in a loud voice: "if you ask me a little, you will know that it is the young master who tried to spy on my woman first, but I was passive in gambling with her."


    "Ha ha, well, since you say so, I will not embarrass you. If you leave Zhen Miao, I will let you leave here!" Monk Yuan Ying of the Song Dynasty proposed the conditions.


    "Master, if I agree to this, I''m cowardly and dare not face the elder, so the German master is still next, and if the elder and taibaimen renege on each other, I''m afraid it will fall into the tongue." Lin Haoming did not yield.


    "What a lousy tongue. Can I not be ashamed if I am too white to let you take away now?" Yuan Ying, a monk surnamed song, said angrily that if he had not really worried about Lin Haoming''s identity, he would have started his work as a monk in the early days of the golden elixir.


    "Since the elder said that, I can''t help but give the elder face. How about this? I''ll use a method of separation. If the elder can see through it in an instant, then Lin will admit defeat and do according to what the elder said. If you can''t see through, please keep the bet." Lin Haoming suddenly put forward such a request.


    "Ha ha Since Song Mou was trained as Taibai Jintong, there are few people in the same rank who can compete with him in terms of spirit, eye and magic power. You are just in the early stage of the golden elixir. You should be better than me. Since you are so confident, I''ll give you a match! " Monk Yuanying, surnamed song, after hearing this, he couldn''t help sneering, but he also agreed to Lin Haoming''s request.


    Lin Haoming saw that he had agreed, and his heart was settled. He immediately pinched the magic formula, and instantly displayed the magic power of Saint devil transformation, and the whole person turned into a devil for a moment.


    Monk Yuanying, surnamed song, carefully watched Lin Haoming''s every move, and his eyes were also covered with white light.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the other side looked carefully, and without hesitation, he immediately displayed the magic power of the ghost shadow. At the same time, monk Yuanying of the Song family also looked more carefully, and there was a little gold in the white light of his eyes.


    At the moment when Lin Haoming displayed the shadow of the demon, after more than a dozen of them, his real body shot out in a certain direction. The speed was so fast that friars Yuanying of the song surname were all surprised.


    "Damn it, you want to escape!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s behavior like this, the monk Yuanying screamed subconsciously. Then he immediately wanted to run after him. But just as he moved his body, he suddenly felt a terrible force of space tearing on himself.


    "Ah Monk Yuanying, surnamed song, didn''t understand why this was the case. He just let out a scream in time, and then his body was shaking in the void and broke into pieces.Lin Haoming has been paying attention to the back. Seeing his success, he immediately turned around, and several flashes went to tear up the fallen body.


    At this time, from one of the larger bodies, a small white man suddenly emerged. The villain held a seal in both hands and looked at the hand that had fallen the body. Only when he found that Lin Haoming had turned around, he could not care about anything else. His body was blurred and moved to the distance. After several flashes, it was amazing that he had reached the sky.


    Lin Haoming wants to keep the other party''s Yuanying, but he doesn''t have the strength, so he can only watch the other party''s Yuanying escape. Fortunately, when he comes back, the bracelet left and right of the body is not taken away, and Lin Haoming rolls it into his own hands directly.


    After finishing this, he also found that Yuanying had already escaped, but then he glanced across the mountains and forests in the distance on the ground and said with a sneer: "since you have followed us, do you want to continue to follow us, or do you want to leave after watching the play? Or do you want to try Lin''s method? "


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, all the people who followed him were frightened one by one. The other party even killed the body of monk Yuanying by raising his hand. If they didn''t know what to do, they would be looking for death!


    As for Lin Haoming''s identity, at the moment, they only think that Lin Haoming is talking nonsense, which can easily destroy the body of the friars in the early period of Yuanying. At least, they are also monks in the later period of Yuanying. They all feel cold when they think that they have been against such a great magic power. The ancestor of Zhen family is even very glad that the great man likes Zhen Xiao, otherwise the Zhen family will not be able to do so There is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "You have destroyed the body of the supreme elder!"


    It''s only a quarter of an hour more from leaving the boat to going back, but now Zhen Miao is looking at Lin Haoming with the look of the monster.


    However, Zhen Xiao was also surprised at Lin Haoming''s ability, but he only felt that Lin Haoming was strong and happy. In addition, he did not have such a profound understanding of the strength of the golden elixir period and Yuanying period, so he was not particularly surprised.


    Lin Haoming looked at his Zhen Miao stupidly. He shook his bracelet and said, "is this a fake?"


    "Master Lin, you Are you really a Jindan monk Zhen Xiao still can''t believe the way.


    Lin Haoming put away his storage bracelet and said, "I would like to have advanced into Yuanying, but in fact it is. Don''t take me too high. Just now I used a one-time secret treasure that does not belong to this field. This is the only way to attack successfully. It is estimated that such a good thing will not happen in the future."


    What Lin Haoming said is half true and half false. The beads of merit and virtue are really not the objects of this world. Just now, in order to deal with monk Yuanying, he only left three great merits. The rest of the merits and virtues were all created space cracks through the beads of space.


    It''s not easy to think about the dozens of great merits accumulated by yourself. It''s a pity to consume them all at once. It''s a pity that you can''t hide the pain on your face!


    Zhen Miao really felt that Lin Haoming didn''t have to cheat herself. Although she had driven the boat first, she had always stayed here and knew that they had a dialogue. She also knew that as long as she handed herself in, Lin Haoming and Zhen Xiao would be OK, but Lin Haoming still used the life-saving object, which immediately moved Zhen Miao beyond description.


    "Master Lin, I''m afraid I''m not as good as that lady Qin, and I''m afraid I''m not as good as that lady Qin. But I''m also a gratitude person. Since I''ve made such a great sacrifice for me, I''m willing to do whatever I''m asked to do!" In this mood, Zhen Miao said these words directly.


    Lin Haoming listened and said with a smile, "would you like to warm my bed?"


    "As long as you don''t dislike me for being mediocre, Miaomiao is willing to serve you!" Zhen Miao saw that Lin Haoming was just joking, but she answered him very seriously.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt embarrassed. He laughed awkwardly, and directly changed the topic: "although the first World War was short just now, it also consumed a lot. I''ll take a rest. You can control the flying boat and call me again if you have any important matters!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming leave like this, Zhen Miao couldn''t help laughing. She suddenly found that although Lin''s methods were sometimes cruel, she was really kind-hearted. Looking at the room he entered, Zhen Miao narrowed his eyes and then took another look at Zhen Xiao. In a moment, she made a decision in her heart.


    Using the Pearl of space doesn''t cost any mana. Lin Haoming hides. In addition to avoiding embarrassment, there is another important thing to see what is in these two storage bracelets.


    Lin Haoming did not choose either. He picked up one at will and wiped out the ban on it.


    Although the monk Yuanying, surnamed song, did not fall down, his body was damaged, and his forbidden power on the storage bracelet was weakened to the extreme. Lin Haoming did not spend much time to erase the prohibition.


    After God''s consciousness penetrated into it, Lin Haoming''s face immediately showed some expression of crying and laughing.


    This is not because there is nothing in the storage bracelet. In fact, there are a lot of things in this storage bracelet, which can even be said to be frightening. It''s just that although there are many things in it, the value is not high, but there are many spirit stones, which are worth hundreds of millions. In addition, there are tens of millions of magic stones, together with other magic tools, minerals and other things. Lin Haoming has been able to judge that the storage Bracelet contains Most of them are the property of the Taibai clan. The monk Yuanying, whose surname is Song Dynasty, is the only Yuanying existing in Taibai gate. It is normal that the resources of this clan are placed on him.


    Although this storage bracelet is somewhat disappointing, the other one is supposed to be used by monk Yuanying himself.


    Lin Haoming once again spent some time, touching the forbidden items on the bracelet. When he went inside again, he was really relieved.


    Because at the same time, he discovered that it was a storage bracelet with overlapping space.


    On the first level, there is nothing special except some spirit stones, commonly used medicines and some magic weapons. Although those magic weapons look good, Lin Haoming is still concentrating on refining his own magic weapons. He will not sacrifice other magic weapons at this stage, so he doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    Open inside a heavy space, Lin Haoming face finally revealed some expectations.


    Not to mention some rare spirit mines in this space, there are dozens of cold jade boxes or cold jade bottles to preserve the spirit grass and elixir. Among them, two boxes are specially sealed with the seal talisman of the middle grade. It can be seen that the things inside are not ordinary.


    If he wanted to wipe out the monk Yuanying of the nine Jin Kingdom, no one would disturb him again. Lin Haoming threw out two talismans and set up a small array in his room. Then he took out two cold jade boxes.


    Pick up one, Lin Haoming seems to casually erase the seal on the top of the talisman, and then gently open, followed by a moment on his face showing a mixture of surprise and joy.In this cold jade box, in fact, there is a pill, which is the size of longan. The whole body is white, just like a round pearl with slight fluorescence.


    Although Lin Haoming has never seen it with his own eyes, he has heard of it. He has seen it countless times in the classics, because this is the Huaying pill that all the golden elixirs dream of.


    This Huaying pill is useless for the monk of yuanyingqi. The monk surnamed song is so solemn that it is obviously intended for the later generations of Taibai gate. After all, once the Zong clan does not exist in Yuanying period, its position will be in jeopardy.


    This cold jade box brought a surprise to himself. Lin Haoming immediately threw it directly into the Pearl of space, and then picked up another cold jade box full of expectation and erased the seal on it.


    This time, Lin Haoming opened the jade box, but he was a little stunned, because there was an eye in it.


    This eye is very big, enough to have the baby''s fist to laugh, the pupil is purple, looks to give a very strange feeling.


    Lin Haoming can''t see what the eyeballs are, but since the monk Yuan Ying is so careful to put them away, the value is certainly not low. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming is also included in the Pearl of space.


    Next, Lin Haoming also looked at some other things. Although there were some small surprises, they did not exceed Lin Haoming''s expectation. On the contrary, monk Yuanying, surnamed song, was very good at wine. There were a lot of spirit wine in the storage bracelet, which satisfied Lin Haoming.


    After checking the two storage bracelets, Lin Haoming finally took out the purpose of his visit, the soul refining pot. His merits had just been consumed, and now he must quickly replenish them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    It''s been a few days since I left the kingdom of Jiujin.


    In the past few days, Lin Haoming did not have any more accidents.


    There are less spirits in the spirit pot than you think. After all the transcendence, you can only achieve the number of 18 great virtues.


    This time I came to the state of Jiujin to increase the merits and virtues, but I consumed more merits. Fortunately, I got a Hua Ying pill, otherwise I would lose a lot.


    After leaving the state of nine Jin, Lin Haoming began to have some contradictions in his mind.


    The nearest transmission array that can be directly transmitted back to zongmen is only half a day away from where it is now. Lin Haoming has a headache when he thinks about going back and facing Ruolan.


    Xiaoxiao is totally different from Yan Ziyin who she brought back before. For Yan Ziyin, Lin Haoming only values her spirit, but Xiaoxiao is from the heart and wants to love her.


    Lin Haoming himself also strange, why to a girl who did not know for a long time has this kind of heart, but things really happened.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t think of a better solution. In the end, he could only go one step at a time.


    There was no accident in Huizong gate. Through the transmission array, Lin Haoming went directly to xuelianzong.


    As one of the hottest figures in xuelianzong, Lin Haoming is bringing more people back, and there will be no big problem.


    All the way to the entrance of the cave, I don''t know when, Zhen Xiao''s hands grasp Lin Haoming''s arm, seems to be a little worried.


    Lin Haoming actually knows that before he came, he still told her about himself and Ruolan. Lin Haoming didn''t want to cheat the girl subconsciously, so he could understand that Zhen Xiao was worried that Ruolan would make conflicts because of his relationship.


    When the gate of the cave opened, a gorgeous beauty appeared at the gate.


    Women do not apply powder, but the skin is crystal clear jade, blowing can be broken, not to find a flaw, coupled with the beautiful face and a little bit of elegant temperament, really let Zhen smile at the first sight of some inferiority.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    It was not Xie Ruolan who came out of the gate to meet her, but Wen Yu. After a sweet cry, her eyes looked at Zhen Xiao and Zhen Miao.


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t need to use beauty to please men. Wenyu gradually has a little more noble temperament. Although she has only a little hazy rudiment, it is easier to highlight because she looks so beautiful.


    "This is Wenyu, the housekeeper of my cave!" As soon as Lin Haoming opened his mouth, he formally confirmed an identity in the mansion for this woman.


    Wen Yu liked it very much, and her smile became more beautiful. Looking at the two women in front of her, she asked in a soft voice: "young master, do you want to arrange for these two ladies?"


    "This is Zhen Xiao. This is Zhen Miao. Xiaoxiao is my person. Miaomiao is her sister. You arrange accommodation for them." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" Wenyu immediately agreed, but she was surprised.


    My master, since she said that the little girl was her own, she was obviously her own woman. But if you look at the girl carefully, although she is also very beautiful, she is just like Yan Ziyin. Compared with herself, Xie Ruolan and Qin aorou, she is obviously worse than her. How can you like her?


    Wenyu some don''t want to understand, but since the identity of this little girl is different, she also decided to please her first.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming went to the insect rearing room first, he said with a smile: "two Miss Zhen, my name is Wenyu. I can be regarded as a servant girl of a young master. I''ll take you to your room first. If you need anything, please tell me."


    "Ah! Good Zhen Xiao looks at each other, thinking of Lin Haoming said before he was his person, but also a little embarrassed.


    Zhen Miao only thinks that the woman in front of her must have something to do with Lin Haoming. After all, she is the first time to see such a beautiful woman. If she is a man, I''m afraid she will never let go of such a beautiful woman. All of a sudden, she has no confidence in her previous plans. But looking at Zhen xiaoxiaohong''s beauty, this kind of indecisiveness just disappears in a moment Lost.


    "By the way, sister Wenyu, I don''t know what kind of cultivation she is. I also have great accomplishments in the foundation period. I can''t see through it at all!" Zhen Miao is ready to cover the details of the other party first.


    Wenyu didn''t think much about it. She had a faint smile on her mouth. She was so beautiful that she could not speak of elegance.


    "I''ve been in the golden elixir period for 20 years, but all of them need pills. The realm is not very stable. You can''t see that I didn''t hide my accomplishments on purpose. Instead, I brought this pair of things to imprison my magic power. In this way, although I can''t use my magic power, I can make my accomplishments stagnate, which is also a way to consolidate my accomplishments." Wenyu deliberately showed the two girls the pair of bracelets that sealed her magic power.


    "Ah! Wen, master Wen, you are already in the golden elixir Hearing this, Zhen Xiao also exclaimed in horror.


    "Miss Zhen, I''m just a servant girl beside the childe. You''re a childe''s person, but the elder generation can''t afford it. If you think highly of me, please call me sister Yu!" Wen Yu said softly.Hearing sister Yu, Zhen Xiao suddenly thinks of her mother, who is also called Yu.


    "Sister Yu!" Zhen laughs to call a, suddenly eye socket some red.


    "Miss Zhen, what''s wrong with you?" Wen Yu can''t help but feel a little strange.


    "Nothing. I just think of my mother. My mother''s name is Zhen Yu. She has been dead for several years." Zhen laughs.


    "So, Miss Zhen, if you don''t dislike me, you can treat your sister as a relative. It may take years for you to practice. If you feel lonely, you can talk to your sister." Wenyu gentle with a little elder care.


    "Well! Thank you sister Yu. My sister doesn''t want to call me miss Zhen. Just call me smile. This is my sister Zhen Miao. You can call me Miaomiao! " Zhen Xiao suddenly recognized such a sister.


    Looking at the girl who was still naive in front of her, Wenyu readily agreed. At the same time, she also had some ideas. Does the childe like her because of her innocence? In any case, I have made friends with her now, and will definitely have a higher status in front of the childe.


    At the moment, Wenyu took two people to the two stone chambers. In fact, the layout of the stone chamber is quite simple, but the place is also spacious, which is good for practitioners.


    At this time, suddenly a woman appeared behind the three people, and asked coldly: "Wenyu, who are these two?"


    Hearing the sound, the two sisters of the Zhen family looked at the person who made the sound. They found that it was a woman with similar appearance but a little mature, who was looking at them with puzzled eyes at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "This is Yan Ziyin, Yan Xianzi. Now she is the concubine of the young master! This is Zhen Xiao, and this is Zhen Miao, who belongs to the young master. " When Wen Yu introduced her, her tone seemed to become lighter.


    Although Zhen Xiao is young, she has been running around for several years. She is not an ignorant girl. She obviously feels that Wenyu''s tone is cold. She obviously doesn''t like this woman very much.


    In fact, they didn''t know, even Lin Haoming didn''t know. During the period when he left, Fang Shiya, the three men in the cave, only studied martial arts and practiced by themselves. However, the two men were not at peace.


    Yan Ziyin originally felt that she was now holding back, so Lin Haoming was not there, so she ran to the Jubao Pavilion.


    If Yan Ziyin was really a rare beauty, after several public appearances, she immediately attracted other people''s attention, so soon, there was a Jindan friar following.


    The golden elixir, who came after him, wanted to meet Yan Ziyin directly and proposed to become a Taoist couple.


    Wen Yu heard this, immediately angry, directly denounced each other.


    When the other party saw Wen Yu''s appearance, he was surprised, and then he became greedy.


    Although Wen Yu had been with several people, the people who followed each time were strong. Although Lin Haoming was not very strong, she could feel that Lin Haoming had a bright future and was willing to follow him.


    Although Wenyu''s past experience is not so good, she also has an advantage. Every time she follows a strong man, she always tries her best to maintain the dignity of her master. But in front of him, the golden elixir was nothing in Wenyu''s eyes, so Wenyu directly scolded him.


    Monk Jindan was scolded by Wenyu, but he was sober. After all, it was within the clan, and he was not good at doing anything. Moreover, the presence of women like Wenyu must show that the master here is extraordinary.


    So when he found out that this was Lin Haoming''s cave, and Yan Ziyin was Qin aorou''s intimate servant girl, he immediately withdrew. In his opinion, Yan Ziyin was obviously the first lady of Qin to take care of Lin Haoming. If she didn''t open her eyes, I''m afraid there would be no good fruit to eat.


    Although this is only a small matter, Wen Yu deliberately put on a straight face to let Yan Ziyin have nothing to do and practice hard. She should not run around and bring unnecessary trouble to her childe.


    Yan Ziyin felt that she was wronged by Lin Haoming. If Lin Haoming scolded herself, it would be fine. But now such a woman dares to scold herself, and her eldest lady has broken her temper, so the two women have a direct quarrel, which is still in the cold war.


    Wen Yu knew that her only dependence was Lin Haoming. As soon as Lin Haoming came back, she warmly welcomed her son. When she found that Yan Ziyin didn''t come out, she understood more clearly that the relationship between the young master and the woman was not so close, but she had a different relationship with Zhen Xiao. It was better to please her by herself than to have a good relationship with Yan Ziyin ¡£


    "That bastard, go out once and bring back a pair of sisters, really good!" Looking at the beautiful and lovely appearance of the two sisters, Yan Ziyin was really annoyed.


    Seeing that she was angry, Wen Yu was more happy. She deliberately said, "Miss Yan, the two Zhen sisters are childe people. I can see that the young master loves them very much."


    "Hum, a man surnamed Lin, I''m going to ask him if there is a young lady in his eyes. Even though she hasn''t passed through the door, she''s been leading people all the time!" Seeing that Wenyu was obviously not good at it, Yan Ziyin''s divine sense was scattered and found that Lin Haoming had gone to the insect rearing room and immediately ran to find him.


    "Sister Yu, are you ok?" Zhen Miao looked at Yan Ziyin''s breath and asked carefully.


    "It''s OK. He is Miss Qin''s servant girl in Jubao Pavilion. He is clearly a servant girl, but she always likes to think of herself as the eldest lady. Sometimes I can''t stand it. The young master doesn''t like her very much. The reason why she stayed here is because she followed miss Qin since childhood, and also for some other reasons. Otherwise, he would never let such a person stay here Yes, you are new to Zha Dao, and your cultivation is not as high as her. If it is not necessary, you''d better not provoke her! " Wen Yu kindly reminded.


    "Well!" They nodded at once. Zhen Xiao really believed it. Zhen Miao was just sure that Wen Yu and Yan Ziyin would not deal with it. But Lin Haoming still had to observe what he was thinking.


    The reason why Lin Haoming came to the insect breeding room first was mainly because he was in a hurry and delayed some time. So let''s see if cangming has any problems.


    After seeing it, there was nothing. Just as Lin Haoming wanted to leave, Yan Ziyin rushed to her.


    "Lin Haoming, what''s the matter with you? Who are the two women?" Yan Ziyin cried out mercilessly.


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this, in the heart can not help but worry: "you will not bully smile?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s first sentence was to question herself. Yan Ziyin''s grievance was hard to say in her heart. She had a straight temper and immediately said, "yes, I just bullied her. How about the two little fox spirits, it''s better to deal with them as soon as possible, otherwise they will look good."As soon as Zhen Xiao was bullied, Lin Haoming got angry. He was still a few steps away from Yan Ziyin. Suddenly, he came to her and grabbed her neck. His eyes were full of evil spirit. He warned: "Yan Ziyin, I tell you, you can do whatever you want to do. I won''t do anything to you. But if you want to bully Xiaoxiao, don''t blame me for being rude You are extremely Yin cold body, have great help to me, I will not be merciful


    Since she knew Lin Haoming, Yan Ziyin has always felt that Lin Haoming is a very kind person, so even if she is forced by him, she is not afraid of him. But now, especially at the moment, she is staring at him with fierce eyes. Yan Ziyin really feels a kind of unforgettable fear.


    When she thought that she was a tool, she could give up this important tool for her. She felt an indescribable grievance and cried, "yes, I''m just a tool for you to practice. I''m damned. You''d better seal my mana Yes


    If Yan Ziyin is a little fierce, or a little more feminine, or more tricks, a little timid to show that she is soft, Lin Haoming can accept it, but she suddenly cried, which makes Lin Haoming really unprepared, just feel that he was just bullying a little girl.


    Looking at her pathetic appearance, Lin Haoming really felt helpless and sighed: "don''t be sad. As long as you don''t bully her, I''ll treat you better."


    "Who wants you to be nice to me, what am I?" Yan Ziyin saw that Lin Haoming was soft, and her fear suddenly faded. Instead, she started her temper at Lin Haoming.


    Look at her like this, Lin Haoming is really feel headache, sure enough, more women is trouble, now Lin Haoming is some envy, before with Ruolan together time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Finally, Yan Ziyin is comforted. Lin Haoming decides that the affairs between women should be handled by themselves. It is better for them not to see.


    When I came back from Jubao Pavilion, I got two things. The soul refining pot was taken. The next thing is about the shop.


    Li Shuntian hasn''t come back yet. Lin Haoming finds Bao Wenliang directly. But this guy has a good relationship with Haifutong. They get together without any problems.


    When Lin Haoming left to find the soul refining pot, he asked Bao Wenliang to inquire about the shop. Now it''s time to ask him.


    Bao Wenliang did it immediately, but it was a bit unexpected because Bao Wenliang went to the disciple of master ou to ask about it, and they told him the reason.


    It turned out to be master Ou''s cultivation. He had been staying at the peak of the golden elixir for nearly a hundred years. He heard that Lin Haoming had five spirits and genuine marrow pills in his hand, so he wanted to get one. The shop was a meeting gift. In addition, Ou Liang also promised that if you want to refine anything in the future, you can go to him.


    Lin Haoming got 12 Wuling zhensui pills. Three of them were used in the yuan Wuzong auction in exchange for gold blood ginseng. Lin Haoming thought about it, but it didn''t matter to give one to the other. What''s more, master ou still has a great reputation in the art of refining weapons. Lin Haoming really counts on him if he wants to learn to refine weapons Yes.


    After thinking about this, Lin Haoming decided to visit the master in person.


    Since Ou Liang is the peak of the golden elixir, the cave is naturally on the fifth floor of the magic abyss.


    Because Ou Liang''s name is very big, and there are many people looking for him to refine things, it''s easy to find out where the cave is.


    After knowing the specific location, Lin Haoming went directly to the fifth floor of the demon yuan.


    Compared with the four layers of the magic abyss, the five layers are naturally much larger.


    Ou Liang''s cave was built near an ice Valley and cold pool. It is said that the master chose this place for his residence because he was too refining tools and was attacked by fire poison when he was young. He left some disease roots and needed to be suppressed by cold air.


    Different from other people''s caves.


    There are two people standing at the gate of master Ou''s cave. They are clearly welcome.


    Lin Haoming had just stepped down, and one of them went up to him and asked, "I dare to ask you about the name of the master. If you want to find a master, you should be a little later in the side hall!"


    Lin Haoming was not in a hurry. Looking at each other''s appearance, most of Ou Liang was seeing others, so he followed the friar who called Ou Liang as his master and went to the so-called side hall to wait.


    When he arrived here, Lin Haoming was surprised to see sun Mei and Ling Hong waiting here.


    "Sister sun, sister Ling!" Lin Haoming saw them and said hello first.


    The two men looked at Lin Haoming for a while, and sun Mei said in surprise: "Ouch! Younger martial brother Lin, the last time you fought with Yanjia Yanhong, you just got to the second floor of the golden elixir period. It was only three or four years ago, and it was almost the peak of the initial stage of the golden elixir. How did you cultivate yourself? I feel ashamed of my elder martial sister! "


    Sun Mei finished, Ling Hong also sighed: "master, you are right. When I first met brother Lin, his accomplishments were much lower than me. Now I''m only on the second floor of the golden elixir period. Brother Lin is already on the third floor of the golden elixir period. I don''t know when I''ll call you martial uncle!"


    "Ha ha, this cultivation is because I met some opportunities when I went to Jubao Pavilion. Now I am worried about the rapid growth of my cultivation, for fear that my foundation is unstable." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, what you said is reasonable. Fortunately, you have only increased a small level in a short time. As long as you don''t rush to continue to break through, you can spend more time consolidating it. Don''t worry too much. I''d like to meet this kind of good thing twice more." Sun Mei is a little envious.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, elder martial sister. Isn''t it that the cultivation of elder martial sister has reached the golden elixir stage. After the magic power is full, you can attack Yuanying." Lin Haoming boasted deliberately.


    "It''s not easy to attack Yuanying, but I delayed LingHong from refining the magic weapon of her life because I consolidated my accomplishments. So I went to see my younger martial brother to help me teach him this time." Sun Mei Dao.


    "Oh! If so, Lin is going to learn it together with younger martial sister Ling. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin also came to master ou to learn weapon refining. This is a coincidence. However, master Ou heard that he was a bit eccentric. This time he came here because master Ou owed master a favor. Are you sure you want him to promise you something?" Ling Hong asked kindly.


    "Younger martial brother Lin wants to learn from me, an idiot. How can you not agree with me?" As he spoke, Ou Liang, a man with a beard, came in.


    "Beat the younger martial brother!" Sun Mei also said hello.


    Ou Liang looked at him and said with a smile: "elder martial sister sun, I know about your disciple. Since we all know each other, let her learn together with younger martial brother Lin. after all, I teach one as well as two."


    "Of course, this is no problem. What about you, younger martial brother Lin?" Sun Mei agreed with a smile."Lin Mou also has no problem!" Lin Haoming also agreed.


    "Well, that''s good!" Ou Liang looks at Lin Haoming, and his smile is even more cheerful.


    "In this case, elder martial sister sun and sister Ling, you go back and prepare. Tomorrow, sister Ling will go directly to my shop on the third floor. I will teach from the most basic one!" Ou Liang specially said.


    Sun Mei and Ling Hong seem to see what else Ou Liang and Lin Haoming have to say. Since the matter has been settled, they don''t care.


    But when they left, Lin Haoming heard sun Mei''s voice saying, "younger martial brother Lin, if you have time, I''ll have a drink with you tonight at the biggest restaurant in sanfufang city."


    Lin Haoming knew that sun Mei must have something to do when he wanted to drink. He and she had some friendship, and he also understood what kind of person she was. If she did something with her, she would not encounter the same thing as last time, so he agreed without much consideration.


    After they left, Ou Liang immediately laughed and directly asked, "younger martial brother Lin seems to have promised him something?"


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "I do have some pills here. It''s not impossible to spare one for elder martial brother. But before that, I hope elder martial brother will listen to my conditions."


    "Don''t hesitate to speak, younger martial brother!" As long as there is talk, Ou Liang doesn''t care so much.


    "The first is that my elder martial brother taught me how to refine weapons. I won''t say much about it. Secondly, since the shop is already operated by my elder martial brother, and I heard that the scale is growing and the business is getting better and better, even if I take it back, it will not be so good. Therefore, my younger martial brother thinks that the shop is still managed by my elder martial brother. When I manage it, I will help others Some people have items like ghost flags and soul refining pots in their hands. They can help collect some. In addition, if there is something like sarira, I hope elder martial brother can give it to me. "


    "Younger martial brother Lin, do you need a shariko?" Ou Liang was surprised, especially the last thing he wanted.


    "Why, elder martial brother, do you know where there is such a Buddhist magic weapon?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "Dissatisfied younger martial brother, elder martial brother really knows this, but even if he knows, I don''t think he can get it!" Ou Liang shook his head.


    "Oh, what the hell is going on?" Lin Haoming was more curious when he saw him stop talking.


    "Because this object is in the hands of the nether master. I heard that a few decades ago, when Youming mortal fought with a Buddhist monk, he killed each other and got a sarira." Said Ou Liang.


    Sarira is a great treasure of Buddhism. For Buddhist monks, refining and refining sarira can greatly improve their skills and enhance their strength. On the contrary, it does not have much effect on the people of the demon sect or the general sects. Therefore, as long as there is a sarira, no matter the Vajra temple or the * * temple, they will try their best to buy them. If they are obtained because of the killing of Buddhist disciples, they can only get them When the sarira is recovered, the two Buddhists will also eradicate those who kill Buddhist disciples. Therefore, shariks are very rare. Even in the auction organized by Jubao Pavilion, they will not appear. This is also the most troublesome thing for Lin Haoming.


    Now, although it seems that there is a relic, all the people are the ghost of the nether world. This makes Lin Haoming''s intention to trade at home can only be cancelled. No wonder Ou Liang says that he can''t get it.


    It seems that Lin Haoming was disappointed. Ou Liang followed: "during the period, Ou Mou and Youming immortal met several times. If younger martial brother really wants the relic, I can try to exchange it. Anyway, it doesn''t have much use in Youming immortal''s hands."


    "Well, as long as the elder martial brother can exchange for the Serri son, the five spirit essence pill will be offered immediately. As for the spirit stone needed by the elder martial brother''s exchange, Mr. Lin can also provide it." Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, younger martial brother Lin. although the relic is precious, it''s only a few million spirit stones. Compared with the five spirit true marrow pill, it''s worth less. Ou still has the ability to exchange it for younger martial brother!" Said Ou Liang.


    Lin Haoming seemed to be quite sure of him, so he didn''t insist on it any more. Only in this way, the two sides would not be in arrears with each other.


    After the matter is settled, Lin Haoming leaves Ou Liang here and promises to go with Ling Hong to learn weapon refining skills with Ling Hong tomorrow.


    Because sun Mei and have agreed, so after leaving, Lin Haoming went to the third floor square city.


    Fang City is still full of people, because the underground does not rely on other means to see the day and night, so here 12 hours a day has never been interrupted prosperity.


    Because there is no time to go around the square city, Lin Haoming calculates that there is still half a day left before sun Mei''s appointment, so he wanders around the square city.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not wandering around. He mainly comes here to see if he can find some classics or clues related to Zhen Xiao''s body.


    There are not many shops selling martial arts and various ancient books in Fangshi, but there are also three. After the first two passed by, Lin Haoming did not find much.


    When he entered the third house, Lin Haoming did not hold much hope. As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming did not find any classics related to Zhen Xiao''s body in this shop, but it was not a complete failure. Because here, he accidentally found an ancient book, which had something to do with the eyes he got from the supreme elder of Taibai gate News.


    According to the records in the ancient books, the eye that he got was probably the vertical eye of the three eyed demon clan in the upper world.


    as like as two peas in the three eye, the devil is only a vertical object on the forehead, and this vertical description is exactly the same as the pearl that he has got. Unfortunately, there is no record of what this vertical eye is for.


    Of course, since we know that the eyeball is probably the vertical eye of the three eyed demon clan, at least there is a direction. Maybe we can find a way to use it.


    Finally, Lin Haoming bought the book, and then he went to the restaurant.


    As a monk in the golden elixir period of xuelianzong, sun Mei only exists under Yuanying, so the box she wants is the best in the restaurant.


    When Lin Haoming arrived, sun Mei was sitting at the table. A beautiful maid poured wine for her.


    The spirit wine is obviously not ordinary, but just poured out of the pot, the whole room immediately wafted out a intoxicating fragrance.


    "What kind of wine is this? It smells good!" Lin Haoming said with a smile and sat directly opposite sun Mei.


    "Master, this is a crystal jade dew wine brewed with crystal rice as raw material and adding more than 10 kinds of other precious spirit grass!" The maid, who had just poured the wine, replied quite appropriately, and at the same time poured a glass to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming picked up and drank it directly. In an instant, he felt a warm trickle spreading directly from his abdomen and flowing into the meridians.


    "It''s really good wine. How much more is there? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    "Master, there are some crystal jade dew in our building. I can prepare as much as you need. "Said the maid respectfully.


    "Give me all the quantity you have in your shop." Lin Hao is clear and quick.


    "All, master, this crystal jade dew only needs eight thousand spirit stones per kilogram!" After listening to this, the maid was still a little surprised and specially reminded one."Why, there are still many in your shop. It would be better if it was like this!" Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Tao.


    "The wine in the building still has a total appearance of nearly 300 Jin. Even if it is discounted, it will cost about 2 million spirit stones." The maid is a guest.


    "Bring them all. I''ll give you the spirit stone first." Lin Haoming randomly took out a piece of high-quality spirit stone and threw it to the maid.


    The maid can serve in the best box. She not only has a foundation period, but also has seen some of the world. However, Lin Haoming has never seen such a generous guest. She takes this exquisite spirit stone in her hand and immediately nods out to prepare.


    "Younger martial brother Lin is really worthy of being the son-in-law of the Jubao Pavilion. This is really generous. Elder martial sister wanted to pay for you, but there are too many two million spirit stones." Sun Mei looks at Lin Haoming and laughs at herself.


    Lin Haoming, however, said with a faint smile: "elder martial sister sun, don''t laugh at me. When you get the wine, you can go back and drink it slowly."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m not a good wine person, but this wine is really good. I''ll take a ten Jin and give it to hong''er when I go back." Sun Meike''s airway.


    If you don''t know, what''s the important thing for me


    "Younger martial brother guessed right. This time, elder martial sister, I really have an important matter to discuss with you, and the benefits will definitely make younger martial brother''s heart beat." Sun Mei said mysteriously.


    "Oh! Elder martial sister is so sure that I can be moved. I''ll listen to it carefully! " Lin Haoming knows that sun Mei is not the kind of person who can boast. Since there are great benefits, he must not be small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Sun Mei didn''t immediately say what was good for her. At the moment, the maid had already come in with her bag. Along with her, there was an enchanting woman who looked like she was in her thirties.


    After seeing Lin Haoming and sun Mei, the smile on her face is also quite enchanting. "Sister sun has brought a distinguished guest. I don''t know the name of this brother. I''m Mu Ru Yan."


    "I''m Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "It turns out that you are the one who stole the heart of manager Qin''s daughter." Hearing Lin Haoming''s name, the enchanting woman also showed a surprised color.


    "What''s the matter, sister mu, I''m shocked by the identity of my younger martial brother. It''s not like you usually are!" Sun Mei said with a smile.


    "Sister sun, look at what you said. I''m lucky to see Lin Daoyou such an excellent person today. I knew that sister sun and Lin Daoyou were good friends, so I asked elder sister for your recommendation." Mu Ru Yan said with a smile.


    "I knew that the owner of this restaurant is a beautiful woman like a fairy. Lin has long wanted to know about it!" Lin Haoming knew that the other side was just acting, so he also said some witty things.


    "Lin Daoyou, you really know how to speak. If you are not afraid of Miss Qin''s misunderstanding, you can come to my concubine. As long as Lin Daoyou comes, you will get 20% discount!" Although Mu Ru Yan still speaks with a smile, Lin Haoming''s eyes are no longer enchanting. Obviously, she also knows how to handle the size.


    In fact, muruyan just came to know Lin Haoming, and even Lin Haoming suspected that she had known herself for a long time. This time she came here just to say hello.


    After she left, Lin Haoming and sun Mei were left in the box. Lin Haoming immediately asked, "who is muruyan? I''ve been to this restaurant several times. Who is behind this? The survival of a restaurant is worth two million yuan. If there is no big power behind it, I''m afraid it can''t be done? "


    "When Lin Daoyou enters the restaurant, can you see a new moon sign above the restaurant door?" Sun Mei asked.


    "New moon!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly thought of something. He asked, "I heard that in addition to the thirteen gates and the Jubao Pavilion, there is a force called crescent valley. This force never intervenes in the mainland''s disputes. However, every other Jia Zi time, it will release the ranking of all the clans in the cloud mainland. As long as there are yuanyingqi friars, they will be on the list. Is it possible to drink Does the building belong to crescent Valley


    "Lin Daoyou also understand, but you can rest assured that although crescent Valley likes to inquire about some news, it never participates in anything. What''s more, he can only do two things when he hears the news. First, he sends out the ranking of the followers. Second, every ten years, he will release the strength ranking of all yuan infantile monks." Sun Mei Dao.


    "I''ve heard of it. It''s the so-called Tian Gang Di Sha bang." Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, Tiangang dishabang is also called tianbang and Dibang. Younger martial brother Lin, you beat Yanhong for more than three years. Yanhong was originally a member of tianbang. Although he was at the bottom, if you win him, I''m afraid it won''t be a big problem to be ranked in tianbang." Sun Mei envied.


    "There are 36 people in tianbang. There are so many golden elixir friars in mainland China. How can I enter tianbang? I was lucky to win Yanhong last time Lin Haoming shook his head.


    Sun Mei didn''t believe it and said, "brother Lin, you are modest. I think you can do it!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to continue to argue about this matter. He asked with a smile, "elder martial sister sun, we''d better talk about the business. What do you want me to do?"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, have you heard of the old man burning Dan?" Sun Mei asked.


    "Burning Dan old man, who is this?" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "The old man who burned Dan was two or three hundred years ago. It''s normal that my younger martial brother didn''t hear about it. After all, I just stepped into the immortal cultivation world at that time. However, his name was very famous at that time. He was the first master of alchemy in sanxiu." Sun Mei Dao.


    "Oh! So powerful? But why is he called old man burn Dan Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Because this old man, after advanced to the level of Yuanying, he only needed to make pills of medium quality or above. Once he refined the lower grade pills, he felt that he was a failure. No matter what the pills were, they would be burned with a fire. Later, there was the title of" burning Dan old man " Sun Mei explained.


    "He''s a strange old man, but what does this matter have to do with him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I found the cave of old man burning Dan!" Sun Mei looks plain.


    Lin Haoming was surprised. You know, such a master of alchemy in Yuanying period, his cave is much more precious than ordinary friars. Even if the monk Yuanying knew about it, he would swarm away.


    "This, this news is too big?" Lin Haoming is also cautious.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s face changing, sun Mei suddenly burst into laughter. Then she said slowly, "younger martial brother Lin, it''s really interesting to see that you are serious. Well, I don''t want to tease you. To tell you the truth, I did find a cave for burning Dan old man, but it was just a temporary cave he had stayed in before. There may be some good things in it, but it is absolutely not It can''t reach the point where monk Yuanying is excited. After all, when old man Huodan fell, his disciples had already divided up the treasures left by himHearing this, Lin Haoming soon calmed down.


    Sun Mei continued: "but even if it''s just a palace like cave, even his disciples don''t know about it, so there must be some secrets in it. You know that I''m going to face the pass of advanced Yuanying, so I''m going to take a risk."


    "Elder martial sister Sun told me such important news, obviously she trusted me, but Lin didn''t understand. Since elder martial sister sun found this place, why didn''t she take things away by herself?" Although Lin Haoming also trusts sun Mei in front of him, he still carries a little extraction.


    "There are several prohibitions in the cave. If you want to enter the cave, you must break them all. I have been preparing for them all these years, but one of them must be broken by a body building friar. At the beginning, I saw clearly the battle between younger martial brother and Yan Hong, and I believe that younger martial brother will be competent." Sun Mei didn''t hide anything.


    "Elder martial sister found me in order to get rid of a layer of prohibition. So, to get rid of other prohibitions, elder martial sister should also find other people?" Lin Haoming asked cautiously.


    "That''s right. When Ling Hong is added, there will be six people, all of whom are monks of golden elixir. After everything is decided, I''ll get together with younger martial brother Lin and other people to discuss how to divide the treasures from them." Sun Mei Dao.


    "When are you going to start? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    "It''s still early. If you want to break the ban, you must refine something. I''m afraid that in a few years'' time, if you can, you can refine the magic weapon of life, and then you will have a better chance!" Sun Mei Dao.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that there should be no problem with it, so he nodded and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Because the matter has not been decided, so everything is not in a hurry. Lin Haoming has not asked about the specific situation. He knows that when the time comes, the elder martial sister sun will tell himself.


    The next two people really began to drink happily.


    Although sun Mei looks young and enchanting, she is obviously dressed as a married young woman.


    Although the practitioners of the immortal world have been practicing for a long time, if they already have a couple, they will still dress up like women.


    Lin Haoming has never met the husband of elder martial sister sun. Then, on this occasion, he asked on purpose. After asking, he realized that the husband of elder martial sister sun had already fallen more than 100 years ago.


    Her husband did not have an accident, but because there was no advanced gold elixir, so Shouyuan ran out.


    After Lin Haoming beat around the Bush, he realized that the husband of elder martial sister sun was also a descendant of the golden elixir. When sun Mei was still in the Qi refining period, he fell in love with her and took it as his own. Sun Mei had no right and no power at the beginning, so he could only become his man. Fortunately, she had a good aptitude. Under the guidance of that ancestor, her accomplishments were outstanding With the rapid development, we have achieved what we have achieved in the end.


    If sun Haolan looks different from sun Haolan at the same time, he seems to see sun Haolan''s fate differently.


    But after sighing, Lin Haoming looked at Sun Mei again, but it was more intimate. Of course, this part of intimacy does not contain the slightest love between men and women. Now he has a lot of headache about this matter, but he can''t dare to provoke anyone any more.


    After leaving the restaurant, Lin Haoming went to Jubao pavilion to buy some things. Then he went back to the cave. After he was ready to explain some things, he went to Ou Liang to learn how to refine weapons.


    Inside the cave, Wenyu is chatting with Zhen''s sisters. Seeing that they are smiling, they seem to get along well.


    As for Yan Ziyin, Lin Haoming has found that the girl is hiding in her room after getting angry. She is going to find her later.


    "Smile, are you still used to it here?"


    "Well, Mingge, sister Yu is very gentle, much better than the previous life." Zhen smile a look on Lin Haoming, immediately ran to his side, embrace the arm, soft voice said.


    Lin Haoming also touched her head affectionately, and even gave her a kiss on the cheek. He said in a soft voice, "if you have anything, please tell Wenyu. Wenyu, these are some things I went out to buy. You are also a monk of golden elixir period. Smile and practice with her sister. You can point it out more!"


    Take Lin Haoming handed over the storage bag, Wenyu immediately agreed.


    "Next, I''m going to learn how to make weapons. I won''t live in the cave for the time being, but I''ll come back to see it every once in a while. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll send me messages directly with notes!"


    "Mingo, will it be long?" Just found to rely on, will separate, let Zhen smile how many some do not give up.


    Lin Haoming looked at her nostalgic eyes, but he could only nod his head.


    Wenyu is very clever. She sees that the young master wants to get along with the girl, so she winks at Zhen Miao quietly, and they leave.


    In fact, Lin Haoming and Zhen Xiao didn''t do well. They just hugged each other and chatted for a while. Finally, Lin Haoming took her to bed, covered her with quilts and left.


    From the chat, Lin Haoming knows that Yan Ziyin didn''t do anything to them yesterday, so he misunderstood her yesterday. When she came to Yan Ziyin''s room, she looked at the unhappy girl. Without saying much, Lin took out two jade bottles and put them in front of her.


    "What''s in this?" Yan Ziyin looked at the jade bottle in front of her, and asked a little curiously.


    "One bottle is jade essence pill, about 100 pieces, which is just suitable for your cultivation. There is also a bottle of pure spirit liquid. If you encounter a bottleneck, you can take it directly. I believe that even if you want to impact the middle stage of the golden elixir, it is enough." Lin Haoming said.


    "Pure spirit liquid, where do you get pure spirit liquid? You will soon reach the peak of the early golden elixir. Why don''t you leave it for yourself? " Yan Ziyin listened, completely did not have the indifference just now, on the contrary, a look of surprise immediately opened two bottles.


    "Since you stay here and want to be my man, I won''t treat you badly. As for myself, you don''t have to worry about it!" Lin Haoming looked at her face, but the smile became a little strange.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at the strange smile on Lin Haoming''s face, Yan Ziyin also said strangely, "what''s your expression?"


    "Ziyin, I suddenly found that you also care about me from the bottom of my heart. Although you sometimes have a lady''s temper, you are a girl with no heart. When you got the pure spirit liquid, you were the first to ask me why I didn''t stay by myself. It can be seen that your heart is still good. You will not suffer from this within my ability range!" Lin Haoming seems serious.


    Yan Ziyin heard these words, but her pretty face turned red. Her small mouth, which would be pursed subconsciously when she was rude, muttered: "who cares about you? I''m worried about your business. Then I''ll ask you, miss!""Aorou gave you to me. Where do you have a lady? Even if aorou really comes, it''s also a lady!" Lin Haoming suddenly teased the little girl.


    "You..."


    Yan Ziyin wanted to curse again, but the words had not yet been uttered. Suddenly, his mouth was blocked again. Lin Haoming, the bad guy, flashed to himself and blocked his mouth with his mouth.


    Feeling that her struggling body gradually subsided, Lin Haoming loosened Yan Ziyin''s small mouth and said gently, "Ziyin, don''t be angry. Smile. In fact, she is also a poor child. Her parents have been killed by the people since she was a child. She has a spirit that I haven''t heard of. Her body will be frozen every month. It''s just like going to hell More, up to now she can be happy, I think she is very strong, it is not easy


    "And spirits you haven''t heard of!" Yan Ziyin was attracted by the content of Lin Haoming''s words.


    Lin Haoming nodded and gave a general description of Zhen Xiao''s situation. Then he said, "I''m going to go to a master of weapon refining in zongmen to learn the art of weapon refining. After all, you are also a golden elixir. So you should take more care of that girl. If she has a spirit attack and I''m not here, you can help her through the difficulties. Moreover, you also have a special spirit body. I think you may It''s easier to find out about her health, so I''ll ask you more about her


    "You finally have something to ask of me, too!" Hearing that Lin Haoming asked herself to do something, Yan Ziyin didn''t know why. She felt very happy in her heart. She had been forced to kiss by Lin Haoming just now.


    "Yes! I beg you Lin Haoming is still serious.


    "Seeing that you have a good attitude, I have agreed!" Yan Ziyin began to laugh. Since she immediately gathered treasure Pavilion, she found that she was still so happy for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Ou Liang''s shop in Fangshi is not the only one before Lin Haoming. In fact, it''s just a shop selling magic weapons refined by Ou Liang''s disciples. Although there are also some items that Ou Liang made himself as a stronghold, it can only be regarded as an ordinary shop.


    In the city, there is also a shop that specializes in refining the best magic weapons or magic weapons, which belongs to Ou Liang, the master of weapon refining.


    The person in charge of this shop is a beautiful woman who looks like a quarter of a century, and her foundation has been completed. However, no one dares to despise this beautiful woman, because she is a Taoist partner of Ou Liang.


    Lin Haoming came a little later than Ling Hong. From Ling Hong''s mouth, she knew that the beautiful woman was also surnamed ou. It is said that Ou Liang met him once when he went back to see if there were any suitable disciples in his family. Who would have thought that he had helped him set foot on the path of cultivating immortals, even accepted him as a disciple, and finally became his wife.


    In sum, Ou Liang was the ancestor of this lady Ou seven or eight generations ago. However, some things that seemed strange in the secular world were not strange in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    This Mrs. Ou is not so gorgeous, but she is quite generous and decent. After Lin Haoming and Ling Hong arrived, they did not put on the airs of being teachers and mothers at all. Instead, they always treated them with the attitude of younger generation.


    After Lin Haoming and Ling Hong arrived one after another, they took a rest in the living room of the shop and waited for ou Liang to come. However, only for two hours did he receive a message from his husband saying that he could not come today and asked his wife to teach some basic things.


    It''s just some basic knowledge. Lin Haoming and Ling Hong don''t care. Mrs. Ou is a little nervous. She''s afraid that she can''t teach well.


    Together, they went into a refining room which had been arranged for a long time.


    The smelter room is not small in size, and its length and width are all about 10 Zhang. A furnace is built on one side of the room, which can directly introduce the stored flame to refine various spiritual minerals.


    In addition to the furnace, there are also a lot of spirit mines, which are commonly used to refine various magic weapons and magic weapons. There are even a large number of semi-finished raw materials such as iron and copper refined which have been melted many times and become extremely high quality. It can be said that all the materials needed for the normal refining are available here.


    After seeing this place, Mrs. Ou finally said, "since you have arrived here, I have the courage to teach you some basic knowledge of weapon refining."


    "Madame o, please teach me Ling Hong said in good faith.


    Madame Ou nodded and continued: "the most important way to refine weapons is to use materials, flame and magic power."


    "No matter how the refining method is, first of all, there must be good materials, and a good material, no matter how precious the raw materials are, must be repeatedly smelted to meet the requirements of the smelter; and to make a piece of material be transformed to meet the needs of the smelter, then the flame is also necessary. During the foundation period, the real fire can be released, but the power of the real fire is too small to melt some Ordinary materials are OK, but if you encounter some materials that are difficult to melt, you have to rely on external forces, such as ground fire or direct refining of special flame. Both of you are of golden elixir period. Dan fire is enough for most cases. Although there are a few materials, they may not be able to do it. However, such items are extremely rare, and the younger generation is not here More to say; finally, in the real refining process, the powerful magic power can ensure that there will not be a bad spell when refining the utensils, and finally the refining failure, while the powerful divine sense can better control every detail in the refining process, so that the refined instruments will not appear defects, or even become more refined. "


    Hearing this lady Ou talk about the flame, Lin Haoming thought of the cold flame of his practice, so he directly asked, "I don''t know, can cold flame be used for refining?"


    "Master Lin, of course, this is OK, but if you refine it with cold flame, it will be more special. I''m afraid I can''t teach you for a while." Mrs. o said modestly.


    Lin Haoming learned that cold flame can be used, has been satisfied, so did not care about anything, smile: "it doesn''t matter, madam, please continue good!"


    "OK, next, I''ll make a fool of myself and refine a piece of iron essence!"


    Madame Ou said, pretty walked to one side of the other side of the iron essence, picked up a piece of refined iron essence and went to two people.


    He showed it to the two people and continued: "most minerals, after continuous refining, can make their quality better and better. Therefore, some commonly used minerals are classified into grades, usually from one grade to nine grade. Now, the iron concentrate in my hand is the eight grade iron refined after several times of refining. Now I will refine it again and raise its grade again One more grade. "


    With that, Mrs. o began to demonstrate directly in front of the two people.


    Mrs. o was not only building the foundation, but the flame she used was not the real fire that the friars could emit, but a kind of white flame, which was obviously refined for refining utensils.


    The power of the fire is not small. The iron spirit in the fire, just a moment into a ball of molten iron, and then Madame Ou kept playing the magic formula to this group of molten iron. Lin Haoming and Ling Hong saw that the molten iron kept beating and changing. They looked like an invisible hand, pinching molten iron as mud.Almost a quarter of an hour later, Mrs. o stopped the magic formula and finally released a stream of water, which instantly solidified the iron essence from the molten iron into a piece of iron.


    After finishing work, Mrs. o specially showed the refined iron that had been refined in her hands to the two people. Sure enough, after refining, the refined iron seemed to be smaller, but the weight did not reduce at all, and no impurity was removed just now. It is obvious that the essence of iron has become closer and stronger.


    Next, this Mrs. Ou successively used several different methods to refine several pieces of iron essence, and then asked Lin Haoming and Ling Hong to try to refine them.


    Lin Haoming and Ling Hong also took a piece of eight grade iron essence respectively, and began to learn the method of Madame Ou before melting.


    Although Mrs. Ou used a refined flame before, it was obviously worse than that of Dan fire. So Lin Haoming found that it was easier to smelt iron essence by himself than by Madame ou. When everything was done, Lin was surprised to find that the iron essence, which was the size of a watermelon, was only a little bigger than his fist, Only one third of the original size was left.


    Mrs. Ou looked at the result of Lin Haoming''s first smelting of iron essence. She was stunned. After taking a deep breath, she sighed: "master Lin, you really haven''t learned how to smelt iron before. This iron essence has been promoted three grades by the master. Now it''s five grade iron essence. Even if my husband hands it in person, it''s just so. At most, it''s more pure It''s better. It''s just faster! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    In fact, Lin Haoming was surprised that his first smelting of lingkuang reached this level. However, it is normal to think about it carefully.


    First of all, his own magic power is much deeper than that of ordinary friars in the early days of the golden elixir. What''s more, his divine sense is actually comparable to that of the great circle monk in the golden elixir period. Under such a strong divine sense, he only smelt such a piece of iron essence, which is more than enough. In addition, if you cultivate cold flame, you can control the flame very well, and it will be normal.


    Because of Lin Haoming''s outstanding performance, this Mrs. o teaches more carefully.


    Lin Haoming also benefited a lot.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming and Ling Hong began to try to refine some magic weapons.


    Before some basic Kung Fu, not to mention Lin Haoming, even Ling Hong did very well, but when it came to refining magic weapons, some problems appeared between them.


    Either the material is completely discarded, or the power of the magic weapon refined is much smaller than originally expected. This let the two people know that the way of refining weapons is not as simple as originally imagined.


    After studying with Madame ou for more than ten days, Lin Haoming calculated that the day when Zhen Xiao''s body broke out was coming, so he said to Mrs. ou and left the shop.


    When he returned to the cave, Lin Haoming found that all the people in the cave had gathered in Zhen Xiao''s room. After Shenzhi had swept Zhen Xiao''s situation, he immediately came to them.


    At this time, in Zhen Xiao''s room, Yan Ziyin''s face is dignified, and one hand is pressed on Zhen Xiao''s heart. At this time, she and Zhen Xiao are covered with a layer of ice, and in this room, their breath can be frozen.


    Wenyu sealed the mana. Though she was wearing a thick robe, she was still shivering.


    Lin Haoming came to her side and grasped her delicate jade hand. Suddenly, a warm current moistened her body meridians, and the cold feeling disappeared.


    Wen Yu was also very aware of the current affairs, and did not speak at the moment. She just looked at Lin Haoming with a look of gratitude in her eyes.


    Almost half an hour later, Yan Ziyin finally pulls her hand back from Zhen Xiao. Zhen Xiao falls directly on the bed. Zhen Miao immediately goes up to help her and transfers some spiritual power into her.


    Lin Haoming went to Yan Ziyin''s back and put his hand on her back. A warm current flowed all over her body, and the frost on her body disappeared.


    After recovery, Yan Ziyin finally breathed a sigh of relief, subconsciously sighed: "it''s really terrible, I don''t know how to laugh at her these years."


    Linhaoming listen to Yan Ziyin call Zhenxiao for Xiaoxiao, know this girl has not hostile Zhenxiao, in the heart also feel a little gratified.


    "Ziyin, how do you feel about her spirit?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "It''s very strange, especially after I finally carry it over, I can feel that the originally frozen meridians seem to have become more tenacious, and her body is too cold. Now she''s only in the Qi refining period, I can barely suppress it. If I build a foundation, I''m afraid I can''t suppress it." Yan Ziyin thought and said.


    Yan Ziyin said that she did not find something special. Lin Haoming was helpless, but her mind had already thought. When she had the next attack, if she hadn''t found out anything, would she look for Zhao Keming or Luo Xiyuan? After all, they are Yuanying, so they should have more knowledge.


    After Zhen Xiao wakes up, Lin Haoming comforts her and goes back to Ou Liang shop again.


    Just one day, when Lin Haoming came back again, he found that Ou Liang had arrived. As soon as he saw Lin Haoming, the master craftsman laughed and said, "younger martial brother Lin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Seeing Ou Liang''s smiling face, Lin Haoming was also happy and asked, "elder martial brother ou, but the Serri son has already gone."


    "It''s not a whereabouts, here it is." Ou Liang directly took out a jade box sealed with a seal talisman from the storage bracelet, and threw it directly to Lin Haoming without asking more questions.


    Lin Haoming knew that it must be a relic, and did not erase the talisman to check. He took out a small bottle and handed it to Ou Liang.


    Exchange of goods, two people immediately together issued a burst of laughter.


    After the laughter fell down, Ou Liang followed him and said, "with this thing, I really want to close down immediately, but my younger martial brother came to learn to refine weapons, and my wife said that younger martial brother, you are very talented. Do you have the intention to study this way painstakingly?"


    "Elder martial brother ou, I only learn to refine the magic weapon of my life. I will not spend too much time on it before upgrading to Yuanying." Lin Haoming also needs to learn alchemy, so he can only refuse.


    "Ah! It''s really a pity. Although I have known for a long time that younger martial brother doesn''t have this kind of heart, it''s just a pity. It''s a pity! " Ou Liang is really sorry from the bottom of his heart.


    After sighing for a long time, Ou Liang didn''t bother about it. He said directly: "younger martial brother Lin, I''m eager to practice, so I''m going to spend two months teaching you and sister Ling Hong. Then I''ll be closed. After that, I''ll continue to teach younger martial brother other things. When I''m closed, younger martial brother can practice more, and refining weapons depends on more In practice, it''s not a delay! ""There''s no problem with this one!" Lin Haoming knew that Ou Liang was right. It was enough to learn some weapon refining techniques and experience in two months.


    Because of this, the next time, Lin Haoming has been here, only Zhen Xiao''s body attack again, went back once, but only half a day.


    Originally, Lin Haoming was going to take her to see Zhao Keming or Luo Xiyuan, but because of Ou Liang''s reason, he decided to delay for a month.


    Another month later, when ou Liang began to close down, Lin Haoming learned most of Ou Liang''s weapon refining methods. In addition, he and Ling Hong both got a jade slip which recorded Ou Liang''s experience in refining weapons. As long as you can make a thorough understanding of these, no matter how you refine any magic weapon within two or three years, you have to wait After Ou Liang left the pass, he taught.


    Next, because the main reason was that he kept trying the refining process, Lin Haoming didn''t have to stay in Ou Liang shop, so he decided to go back and solve Zhen Xiao''s problem first.


    But this time, when Lin Haoming returned to the cave, he had just entered the cave. His face suddenly changed into a shadow and disappeared directly at the entrance of the cave.


    When Lin Haoming appears again, she has been to Zhen Xiao''s room again. However, in addition to the original few people, she has been thinking about it for a long time. Xie Ruolan, who lets her dream lead her soul, is also here. At the moment, she, together with Yan Ziyin and Fang Shiya, surround Zhen Xiao in the middle and work out a series of magic tricks towards her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Lin Haoming doesn''t know when Xie Ruolan came back, and at this time he has no time to manage these, because the situation of Zhen Xiao in front of him is very dangerous. Lin Haoming can feel that the spiritual power in Zhen Xiao''s body is running around with terrible cold. Needless to say, Zhen Xiao is now at the key point of building a foundation.


    She didn''t think it would take her two or three months to make progress.


    However, Lin Haoming soon realized that Zhen Xiao had always restrained himself from practicing to suppress the cold attack, but now it is totally different. In the cave, he eats the best LingMi and drinks the best spirit wine, and there is no lack of spirit stones and pills in his cultivation. As a result, the advanced foundation building is much faster.


    Seeing the three women, the suppression of Zhen Xiao''s body has reached the limit. Without any hesitation, Lin Haoming went to Wenyu''s side, took off the seal bracelet that sealed her magic power, and then said, "I''ll do it first. After you recover your magic power, you can help immediately."


    Wenyu did not expect that at this time, Lin Haoming actually took away the seal spirit bracelet for himself.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, who is sitting in the middle of Xie Ruolan and Yan Ziyin, a complex expression flashed on Wenyu''s face.


    At the moment, all the four golden elixirs in the cave are trying their best to help Zhen Xiao. Only Zhen Miao has one foundation period to stay on one side. As long as his magic power recovers, he attacks secretly with his perfect golden elixir. I''m afraid that at least half of the four will fall? Even if they don''t sneak attack and run away, I''m afraid they don''t have the ability to stop themselves.


    Wenyu asked herself that although the people she had followed before seemed to pamper themselves, she did not think that they would have no protection against themselves at this time. Wenyu could not have imagined that there was a person who trusted him so much.


    When she was a child, she couldn''t help but feel a kind of unspeakable feeling in her heart. Looking at Lin Haoming''s concentration at this time, she had a kind of sprout that had never been seen before.


    Lin Haoming of course does not know that Wenyu is thinking about these things. In fact, in his opinion, the situation is urgent at the moment. After all, Wenyu''s accomplishments are put there. With her help, it will certainly be easier. As for the sneak attack and escape, Lin Haoming can''t have no prevention. As long as Wenyu has this plan, Lin Haoming can directly release the space cracks to let her know that she betrays herself The end of it.


    What Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that, just as he was concentrating on the problem of Zhen Xiao, a stream of merit poured into his body. The number of merits was not too much, but there were more than 30 small merits.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously took a look at Wenyu. Seeing that her eyes were a little strange, she immediately understood that this was because she had helped her take away the seal bracelet. However, Lin Haoming did not understand. When did this woman begin to be so grateful to herself.


    Of course, the most important thing is to treat Zhen Xiao, which can only be put in the back of my mind.


    Wen Yu just took a short rest and then joined in. Five golden elixir friars helped Zhen Xiao suppress the cold in her body. At last, the cold in Zhen Xiao''s body was restrained.


    After the cold air was restrained, Lin Haoming took out another Zhuji pill and put it directly into Zhen Xiaoxiao''s mouth. Later, he felt that the cold in her body broke out again. However, because five people joined hands to restrain it, he could also suppress it.


    In this way, under the cooperation of the five people, as time went by, Zhen Xiao''s cold Qi gradually became peaceful from the beginning of the fury, while her spiritual power began to grow rapidly.


    Lin Haoming knows that Zhen Xiao''s most difficult hurdle has passed, but even so, he dare not have the slightest relaxation.


    In this way, under the full protection of five people, for more than half a month, Zhen Xiao finally advanced to build the foundation.


    When Zhen Xiao originally had some scattered breath, she was gradually stabilized by herself. Lin Haoming and others were relieved.


    After everything is over, Lin Haoming looks at Zhen Xiao at this time, and finds that the girl''s whole breath has changed a lot after building the foundation. It makes people feel more cool and gives Lin Haoming a fairy feeling that he doesn''t eat fireworks among people.


    In the past, Lin Haoming only felt this feeling in Tao Mengrong, a cheap master, but now he can feel it in Zhen Xiao. At this time, Zhen Xiao has become more beautiful. In the past, if her appearance was only similar to Yan Ziyin, now she has been able to compare with Ruolan, it is slightly less than that, and there is no difference.


    "Smile, how do you feel?" Lin Haoming looks like a completely new Zhen smile and asks about it.


    "I''m fine, thank you Mingge, and several sisters. Thank you for your help Zhen smile from the heart of gratitude.


    Lin Haoming was relieved to see that she should have nothing. What makes Lin Haoming feel strange is that when he builds the foundation with progressive steps, some impurities will be discharged from his body. However, the smile in front of him is the same, but her impurities and some cold air come out together. Therefore, even at this moment, her skin is still smooth and tender, and also emits attractive light Dizzy.


    "Smile, Congratulations, you have finally advanced to build the foundation, and have passed a big difficulty!" Wen Yu also opened her mouth with a smile."Well! Thank you, sister Xie Yu A little smile appeared on Zhen Xiaoyu''s face, just like plum blossoms in full bloom after the snow, which brought bright red to the originally cold world.


    "Smile, you''ve just stepped up to build a foundation. Your accomplishments are not stable. Although we don''t need any more help, you should first stabilize your accomplishments." Although Yan Ziyin''s tone is flat, she is also full of relationships.


    "Well, I know sister Ziyin!" Zhen smile agreed, and then again closed the beautiful eyes, began to consolidate their own cultivation.


    She consolidated her accomplishments, and Fang Shiya was the first to stand up and say, "it took a lot of time. I went back to recover my lost mana!"


    "We have consumed a lot. We should not stay here to disturb and smile." He nodded and stood up together.


    Out of Zhen Xiao''s room, Fang Shiya didn''t care about other people. She went straight back. As soon as she left, the rest of the people had some special relationship with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also saw Xie Ruolan''s strange eyes at the moment. He felt as if he was bound by her eyes. Even if he wanted to give a smile to ease the stiff atmosphere, he couldn''t do it.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s expression, Xie Ruolan did not immediately open his mouth. Instead, he turned his eyes around several other women, and finally fell on Lin Haoming, showing a seemingly sweet smile. He said in a gentle voice: "I went out to come back and found that there are so many beautiful couples in your cave, younger martial brother. You are really gorgeous What a blessing? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Lin Haoming knew that it was time to come. In the face of Xie Ruolan''s fierce eyes, Lin Haoming was always afraid of everything in the past, and tried to meet him. Then he said: "Ruolan, I don''t want to say more about the excuse. Now, I will let her stay with me, Ziyin will stay with her because of her special reasons."


    "So you''ve decided to stick around?" Xie asked.


    "Ruolan, in fact, you should know what I mean. No matter what, you are the most important thing in my heart!" Lin Haoming was very sure.


    Xie Ruolan looked at several women one by one, and finally fell on Lin Haoming. Suddenly, he said with a seemingly playful smile: "so, you mean, if I stay, I can still be the master of your harem?"


    "Ruolan, no kidding. If you can accept it, I''ll listen to you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Haoming, you forget how you talked to me sweetly at first. When I saw Qin aorou last time, I already felt wrong. If you want to find the master of your harem, you can find her. It has nothing to do with me!" Xie Ruolan''s smile suddenly changed into a angry face and glared at Lin Haoming. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    Feeling the ruthlessness of Xie Ruolan''s eyes, Lin Haoming only felt that he seemed to have been hit hard. Subconsciously, he exclaimed, "Ruolan, for you, I can take out my life to change it!"


    "But I don''t need it. This ghost flag was made by me in my early years. Now it''s useless for me. It''s said that you''ve been looking for such things. This is the last thing I leave you!"


    Xie Ruolan took out the ghost flag that had once frightened Lin Haoming. After throwing it directly to Lin Haoming, Xie turned away and did not even look back.


    Looking at Xie Ruolan walking out of the cave, Wenyu immediately said, "young master, don''t you go after him? Talk to Xie Xianzi, maybe you can keep her! "


    In the face of Wenyu''s kindness, Lin Haoming didn''t move. He just looked at the place where her figure disappeared. After a long time, he sighed: "she is such a temper. It''s useless for me to conquer her. You are tired. Go to rest and don''t care about me!"


    After that, Lin Haoming went to the quiet room himself. He sat on the floor of the quiet room without moving. All he saw in his mind were scenes with Ruolan, and even the illusions that had been in the dreamland occasionally jumped out.


    Lin Haoming seemed to be very insipid before. In fact, his heart was really painful at this time. Sitting like this, he had not appeared in Lin Haoming for a long time.


    Xie Ruolan was originally proud. In fact, Lin Haoming knew it from the beginning, and he knew that if LAN left, he saw the feelings between himself and Xiaoxiao.


    She may be able to tolerate Yan Ziyin, after all, stay with her, more just for future practice, but she can''t bear to smile.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether Ruolan''s departure is a death of heart or just a quiet period of time. He hopes it''s the latter, but he feels more like the former. After all, Lin Haoming knows very well that if she didn''t fight for her and a woman like her, she would never be emotional to a man. At the beginning, it was his own sacrifice for her feelings, Or that feeling, moved more than affection, so that now with a good excuse, she returned to the road she most wanted to go.


    Lin Haoming felt that his heart seemed to be torn by the pain in his heart. Gradually, the real Xie Ruolan in his mind coincided with the gentle and sweet Xie Ruolan in the dreamland. Lin Haoming felt that he had entered the dreamland again, and Ruolan was still with him.


    After Yan Ziyin recovers her mana, she thinks that she let Xie Ruolan go because of her own reasons. She feels as if she is sorry for Lin Haoming.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she could see that Lin Haoming seemed to have a real love for that woman, and even seemed to be deeper than Zhen Xiao.


    Always feel don''t want to owe Lin Haoming what she, the ghost sent to Lin Haoming quiet room in front of.


    She unexpectedly found that although Lin Haoming was in the quiet room, there was no protective array opened in the quiet room. She was surprised to find that Lin Haoming fell to the ground with his eyes in a dazed state. It seemed that he was out of his mind. It was almost the same as being possessed by the devil.


    It''s just a woman''s leaving, which makes this bastard crazy. Yan Ziyin only feels a little incredible.


    Although Yan Ziyin asked herself, she still hated Lin Haoming, but she couldn''t watch him die, so she immediately reached out to help him up.


    What Yan Ziyin didn''t expect was that she helped him up, but Lin Haoming suddenly had a reaction and hugged himself.


    Yan Ziyin was shocked by Lin Haoming''s move, especially at the moment when she found that Lin Haoming''s eyes were red with blood, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "Lin Haoming, wake up quickly!"


    Yan Ziyin immediately cried out, but her cry was obviously in vain. At this time, Lin Haoming could not recognize her at all. She just stared at her with blood red eyes, just like a zombie.Yan Ziyin also felt that Lin Haoming''s true Qi was extremely unstable at this time. It could even be said that there were some riots, which were all signs of being possessed by demons. Once the true Qi could not be controlled, it would be normal for him to die of madness in the end.


    As a member of the Jubao Pavilion, she was also a half daughter. Yan Ziyin had read many ancient books and knew that the situation was very bad. At the same time, she immediately came up with a solution that could be saved. However, when she thought of that method, she looked at the people in front of her, but she couldn''t make up her mind at all.


    Just in this hesitation, she felt that Lin Haoming''s breathing became more and more heavy, and even a blue vein appeared on her face.


    Yan Ziyin knew, I''m afraid things have come to the most dangerous time, if you don''t make a decision, everything will be late.


    So regardless of Lin Haoming, directly leave, Yan Ziyin is thinking, but she thinks, she simply can''t do it.


    "Damn bastard, Lin, Miss Ben will be destroyed in your hands in this life. Listen, if you wake up and I''m sorry for Miss Ben, I''ll go back to do the same thing even if it''s the same fate!"


    Yan Ziyin gritted her teeth and finally decided to wake up. A jade hand grabbed Lin Haoming''s clothes and pulled hard. Suddenly, Lin Haoming''s body, which was on the edge of collapse, was exposed to her.


    Looking at this strong body, Yan Ziyin is pretty and red. It''s almost bleeding.


    After taking a deep breath, she held out a slender jade finger with one hand and a quiet room sound insulation array. At the same time, her other hand tightly grasped her belt, clenched her teeth and pulled it down.


    At the same time, a crystal clear tear from the corner of her eye slipped down her cheek.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Lin Haoming had a dream. In the dream, he found that he had entered the dreamland again. Ruolan was still so beautiful and tender and considerate.


    In the dreamland, he once again tightly intertwined with Ruolan, feeling the most primitive and the most beautiful process.


    Confused and direct, Lin Haoming seems to feel that Ruolan is in his arms, and has not left himself for a moment.


    "Ruolan Don''t go, Ruolan


    Lin Haoming murmured in his mouth, and his hands subconsciously wanted to hold the man in his dream. Only when his hands were with him subconsciously, he suddenly felt a warm, tender and delicate body in his arms.


    At the moment of this feeling, Lin Haoming felt a burst of excitement, and then he was completely awakened. However, he found that what was in his arms was not Xie Ruolan, but Yan Ziyin.


    At this time, I was in the quiet room of the cave. I didn''t know when a layer of white yarn was laid on the ground. I and Yan Ziyin were lying on the white yarn, but there were more red plums in the white yarn.


    Yan Ziyin in her arms is in a coma at the moment. There is no cover on her body. Every place is so bright and clean. Fortunately, Lin Haoming doesn''t have those ideas in his mind. She just pays attention to Yan Ziyin''s condition. Her breath is quite stable. However, her mana consumption seems to be a little big, so she is relieved.


    In fact, looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Haoming was also very clear about what happened when he lost his consciousness. After careful consideration, although he could not remember exactly what was going on, he also understood it in general, especially when he felt that his body was full of magic power. His cultivation had actually reached the three-level peak of the golden elixir period, and he could be ready to attack the middle stage of the golden elixir at any time Yes.


    Sitting up, Lin Haoming''s slight action or caused Yan Ziyin''s reaction.


    Yan Ziyin just fell into a deep sleep because of her too much mana consumption. She woke up when she had a little movement. She just sat up subconsciously that day and saw Lin Haoming staring at herself. Subconsciously, she grabbed the white gauze on the ground to protect her chest. Although she knew that this was actually futile, it was better than exposing it directly under Lin Haoming''s eyes OK.


    Looking at Yan Ziyin''s reaction, Lin Haoming also has a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart, including bitterness, pain, sadness and a trace of pity.


    "Ziyin, before the matter, thank you!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I wish you knew that!" Yan Ziyin is still the tone of the past, but the voice seems a little pale and weak and declining.


    Lin Haoming once thought about who his first woman was. Most of the time, he thought it was Ruolan. When he faced Qin aorou in Jubao Pavilion, he thought he would play with her, but he didn''t expect it would be Yan Ziyin. Although he used her spiritual cultivation, now, looking at her like this, he was still touched.


    Lin Haoming was not a person in this world. In the original world, he had the original world outlook. Although living in such an environment for a long time, the whole person''s mind has changed a lot, but there are some deep-rooted things that can''t be changed. Just like the first woman owned by a man in that world, this kind of thing will always leave a deep impression in the hearts of men.


    Today''s Yan Ziyin, can be said to let Lin Haoming see her delicate and pitiful side, think that before he was possessed by the devil, she sacrificed himself to save back, Lin Haoming can no longer regard her as before.


    "Ziyin, I will give you a better life than you think, so that you can get more!"


    Lin Haoming knows that it is obviously unrealistic to talk about feelings, so he can only make such a guarantee for the time being.


    Yan Ziyin listened, but she looked up at Lin Haoming, but at last she lowered her head and said to herself, "I am not your servant girl?"


    "In fact, in my eyes, the wife is the wife, there is no size, there is no girl is not a girl, I want to be good to you, will be good to you!" Lin Haoming rarely expresses his inner opinions, and his tone is very tough and overbearing.


    Yan Ziyin was a little surprised at that time. Lin Haoming''s remarks showed that although the cultivation of immortals was different from ordinary people, there was only one Taoist couple between men and women. The rest of the women could only be regarded as concubines, and the concubines said that they were concubines. But in fact, the status was entirely determined by her husband or the master''s happiness. Yan Ziyin knew very early what her destiny was, so she tried her best to hope for her I hope to be together with Qin aorou, so that she can take care of herself, so that she can not control her future fate. The reason why I am willing to be with Lin Haoming is more subconsciously that Qin aorou and Lin Haoming will be together. I have already come to him with Lin Haoming. Even if I go back, I''m afraid the identity will not be clear. So since I am Lin Haoming''s person sooner or later, I will return It''s better to be frank.


    Just these thoughts, Lin Haoming does not know, and she does not know the real relationship between Qin aorou and Lin Haoming. It can be said that the situation in front of her is still somewhat of an accident.


    Now Lin Haoming is quite overbearing. Yan Ziyin is more or less in favor of her. She feels that she is not so unworthy to pay, and her sadness on her face has also eased down.


    Lin Haoming saw that his words worked. Next, he didn''t even think about it. He took out two small bottles for her."What is this?" Yan Ziyin subconsciously asked, but did not reach out to take.


    "This bottle is pure spirit liquid. There are more than 20 drops in it. If you take it diluted, you can make great progress in your cultivation. Here are the five spirit genuine marrow pills I won. There are three. You can take them when you break through the bottleneck of golden elixir period. With your qualification, there will be no problem." Lin Haoming explained. Be startled at the incredible spirit of


    as like as two peas. The five spirit of the essence of the spirit is still a little bit more than the two drops. This is a surprise to Yan Zi. She hardly ever thinks about covering her body. She opens the bottle and decides that it is pure spirit, and it is still the same pure spirit as Lin Haoming gave herself. She looks at Lin Hao Ming with unbelievable hope. "Where do you get so many pure liquid, you know this? How valuable are these things? "


    Looking at Yan Ziyin''s surprised expression, looking at her original lethargy, she quickly recovered to her former appearance, Lin Haoming was also relieved and rarely could show a little smile: "of course I know, I''m not trying to prove that I''m good to my own women."


    On hearing this, Yan Ziyin''s heart beat up in an instant. Thinking of this bastard, she would be so responsible and generous. It''s impossible to say that there is no feeling.


    Holding two bottles with dead hands, he looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "these two bottles add up to hundreds of millions of spirit stones. Do you really give them to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "Do you think I''m joking? I said, I''ll be nice to you!" Lin Haoming tone is still very hard, at this time he must be hard, to give Yan Ziyin a strong image, at least he thinks so.


    Strong people are worshipped by all people, and Yan Ziyin is no exception. Moreover, for her, Lin Haoming is her first man, and may also be the only man. Naturally, she also hopes that her man will be strong and love herself more.


    In the past, she always contradicted Lin Haoming in her heart, but now that things have come to this stage, she suddenly finds that Lin Haoming is really good to herself. At least she doesn''t believe that if she followed Han Jingping, he would give him so many benefits.


    Yan Ziyin suddenly found that maybe it''s not bad to follow Lin Haoming, and now she seems to have no other choice, because others don''t know, but she knows very well that there is only one man in her life. If her body is occupied by a second man, it will cause a hidden cold burst in her body. I''m afraid the end will not be much better than Zhen Xiaoling''s attack.


    At the thought of this, Yan Ziyin suddenly remembered a certain ancient book, as if some things had been mentioned, and suddenly called out, "I remember!"


    Lin Haoming is a little surprised at Yan Ziyin''s sudden and unexplained cry. He looks at him inexplicably and stays in a daze for a while.


    Yan Ziyin saw Lin Haoming looking at herself stupidly. She couldn''t help laughing subconsciously.


    Lin Haoming saw that she actually laughed, and suddenly the last worry in his heart also dissipated. "Ziyin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I remember that when I was very young, I read a step of ancient books, which recorded a variety of extremely Yin cold body. I was just talking nonsense and didn''t care about it, but I suddenly remembered it just now!" Yan Ziyin road.


    "How does it have to do with your body? Is it because I have a skin relationship with me, so there is something wrong with your spirit?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "No, smile!" Yan Ziyin road.


    "She is also very cold? I''ve checked her, and though she has a certain chill, it''s not the same as yours Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "The cold Qi of the extremely Yin cold body is normally hidden in the elixir field. Unless it is guided by Yuanyang, even those who own it can''t use it. But I read in an ancient book that there seems to be a spirit body similar to the extremely Yin cold body, but the cold Qi of the body is not hidden in the elixir field, but hidden in the acupoint orifices of Zhoutian, which was suppressed by smile last time At that time, I faintly felt this situation, but last time I focused on suppressing her chill, and then I saw you go crazy again, so I didn''t think about it carefully! " Yan Ziyin said finally, subconsciously pretty red.


    Although Lin Haoming saw it, but at the moment his heart was placed on Zhen Xiao, and he continued to ask, "then what is the solution?"


    "There is no writing in this book, and I don''t know. At the beginning, I was looking for information related to my extremely Yin cold body, so I went to see it. Because it has nothing to do with me, I didn''t write it down. However, the person who wrote the book guessed that the spirit body was a variant of the extremely Yin cold body, that is, the location of the cold was different." Yan Ziyin thought and said.


    "So if Xiaoxiao has a very cold body, isn''t it that as long as I absorb the cold in her body through some means, I can control her body?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Maybe, but after all, it''s just the author''s own guess, and Xiaoxiao''s situation is quite different from mine. After all, the cold in my body has always been hidden, which does not help me to cultivate. However, after every cold attack, Xiaoxiao''s meridians will become more tenacious, and the magic power will be enhanced. This is not my spiritual stamina at all Yes, if someone can keep smiling, I''m afraid it won''t take many years for her to catch up with us. " Yan Ziyin was very polite.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. After all, Zhen Xiao, without any help from outside, even when he could restrain the growth of his magic power, had already advanced to build the foundation at the age of 17, and there was no sign that the foundation was unstable at all. If this went on like this all the time, with enough pills and spirit stones, I''m afraid that he would be able to advance to the golden elixir in less than 30 years, which is really a bit of a setback Oh, my God.


    "We still need to observe more about smiling things. Since you say these things, I''m not in a hurry to send her to the elder of our sect, but you have to take care of her more later." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, I will. I will take care of her as a sister." Yan Ziyin promised, but after saying that, her face just faded again.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at Yan Ziyin''s coquettish appearance. At the thought that such a gorgeous fairy was already his own, he could not help but feel a little itchy. Especially after Lin Haoming led a part of cold in Yuanyang and baptized Yan Ziyin''s body, her skin became more tender and glossy, and her whole person was three points more beautiful than before, almost equal to if LAN and aorou are mentioned in the same breath.


    Perhaps it is because of the slight change in Lin Haoming''s eyes and Yan Ziyin''s own appointment. After waking up, Lin Haoming still treats Lin Haoming sincerely, which makes Yan Ziyin accept Lin Haoming in his heart. However, at this time, she is still a little thin skinned. She still lowers her head and says shyly, "you just woke up. I''m already your man. I can''t run away in this life. I really want to do that It''s better to wait until we have a good mood. "Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he was suddenly seen through his mind by the girl, and he was also said. In an instant, he was also a burst of tears and laughter, but his eyes also regained Qingming. He looked at her tenderly and said, "OK, but this time I really thank you. Otherwise, even if I don''t die, I''m afraid my accomplishments will fall into the realm. I didn''t expect that Ruolan''s departure would strike me so hard, but it was an experience This time, some things are more thorough, you don''t have to worry about me too much! "


    "Well! In fact, I don''t think Xie Ruolan is a good match for you. Miss is more suitable than her. Moreover, with her temper, she will certainly accept and laugh at them and take good care of your women. After all, Miss herself comes from a big family, and some means are seen from childhood. " Yan Ziyin once again said frankly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, she really felt that she had a straight heart. She would say this to her face, but this is also her good point. Although she has a little temper sometimes, her heart is still good, and she doesn''t have any idea. Now she is her own person, and she is still considering for Qin aorou. She can be regarded as a person who reads old love. She is also at ease by her side.


    As for Qin aorou, Lin Haoming thinks of the man who looks as good as LAN. But when he thinks of himself and her essence, he can only go with the flow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    It took Lin Haoming a month to stabilize his almost broken state of mind.


    When she walked out of the quiet room, Lin Haoming was worried about Xiaoxiao''s body, so she specially stayed by her side. However, after several days, Xiaoxiao did not show any cold attack.


    This result made Lin Haoming feel a little surprised. Did he smile and build the foundation, the cold air was controlled?


    A careful examination of Zhen Xiao''s physical condition shows that those chills are still hidden in her acupoints. Zhen Xiao is also unable to drive her, but does not hinder her daily practice.


    Since there is no problem for a while, Lin Haoming is not entangled. He just asks Zhen Xiao to pay attention. If he finds that his body is abnormal again, he will tell himself immediately.


    Zhen Xiao''s problem is solved, and Lin Haoming went out for a trip.


    For a month, he also felt that Xie Ruolan should calm down. Only after arriving at Ruolan cave, did Lin Haoming realize that the cave had been abandoned and Xie left here.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Haoming knows that Xie Ruolan is really not going to continue with himself.


    It''s just not simple for her. Lin Haoming is always a little reluctant, so she went to see Zhao Keming directly.


    After reaching the seventh floor, Lin Haoming realized that Zhao Keming and Xie Ruolan went out together. It seemed that he was going to do an important thing. Only Luo Xiyuan stayed.


    Lin Haoming had no choice but to chat with song Ya for a while.


    Song Ya took Luo Xiyuan as his teacher, but in a few years, his accomplishments had reached the seventh level of Qi refining period. Although he was just advanced, he was also regarded as a monk in the later stage of Qi refining. The speed was extremely fast, and the body of Xuanyin was really not simple.


    Although song haoya will not be a gift for her, it will not be a gift for her.


    Song Ya received the gift, but was very happy, a pair of eyes completed two crescent moon, especially beautiful.


    Lin Haoming also left two jars of crystal jade dew wine to Luo Xiyuan, who left the seventh floor.


    After coming back, Lin Haoming no longer thought much about it and began his weapon refining career.


    Lin Haoming is not short of materials for refining utensils. After all, he destroyed the body of the Taibai sect''s Taishang elder and got a lot of resources of Taibai sect.


    From the beginning, high-quality materials can only refine ordinary medium and low-grade magic weapons. After a few months, Lin Haoming has been able to give full play to the materials'' normal value. Later, those materials can be used to the extreme. The same grade of magic weapons can be used for some special uses. Lin Haoming has reached a very high level in refining magic weapons.


    Most of these magic weapons are useless. Lin Haoming left them in the storage bracelet and didn''t intend to sell them. After all, he didn''t lack spirit stones. However, Lin Haoming left the best ones to Xiaoxiao. Her accomplishments are still low, and they are useful for her.


    Almost a year later, Zhen Xiao''s chill broke out again, and it was quite fierce. Although it was not as terrible as she was when she advanced to build the foundation, Lin Haoming spent nine oxen and two tigers to suppress it. This result also let Lin Haoming know that the situation of Zhen Xiao has not changed, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, Zhen Xiao''s condition has not changed After a cold attack, the cultivation was even directly increased to the second floor of the foundation period, which was really terrible.


    After half a year, Zhen Haoming had to break through the level of Jinglin, and then he felt that the monk had to break through the fourth level of the Jinglin pass, and he felt that the monk had to go out of the Jinglin pass for half a year.


    After the middle stage of the advanced golden elixir, Lin Haoming also felt that his magic power had increased a lot. Now, if he was fighting with the original Yanhong, he would not be defeated even if Yanhong showed all his strength. Of course, compared with Han Jingping, he might still be a little inferior, but it would not be much worse. Of course, these are judgments without using merit beads.


    In half a year, Yan Ziyin''s cultivation reached the third floor of the golden elixir period. In fact, after her marriage with Lin Haoming, she had reached the breakthrough point of the second floor of the golden elixir period. In less than three months, she was already on the third floor of the golden elixir period.


    After settling down in the cave, Zhen Miao also began to devote herself to practice. With more abundant resources than before in Zhen''s family, her accomplishments have gone a long way. Lin Haoming specially gave her three Ning yuan pills. As long as the time comes, she can attack the golden elixir.


    Ning yuan pill is the most important item of advanced gold elixir. Although in the Zhen family or Taibai gate, you should be able to get one, but it is far less than Lin Haoming''s generosity. One hand is three, which can be said to ensure that he is advanced.


    After getting so many resources, Zhen Miao is also more determined. He must rely on Lin Haoming''s determination here.


    Lin Haoming himself, because his cultivation increased faster. At the beginning, his mood was broken. Lin Haoming thought that besides Ruolan''s leaving, his cultivation had a sharp rise in a short period of time. So after he advanced to the fourth level of the golden elixir, he cut off all the pills and spiritual objects. Even Longya rice only used some of them that didn''t contain evil Qi, and he just kept fighting When I''m free, I just want to do some body training, not the cultivation of mana.In this flash, three years later, Ou Liang also went out of the customs, and specially sent notes to Lin Haoming.


    After receiving the notes from Ou Liang, Lin Haoming went directly to Ou Liang''s cave.


    When I saw the master again, Ou Liang''s accomplishments had reached the seventh level of the golden elixir period, and his realm was completely stable.


    They are also very close to each other, and their relationship is much better than that of ordinary people.


    After some greetings, when Ling Hong also arrived, Ou Liang tested their weapon refining skills, and the results were satisfactory to him. Especially Lin Haoming, whose means had reached 80% of Ou Liang''s level, made Ou Liang marvel at Lin Haoming''s talent in weapon refining. He asked himself that if he really studied it, he would feel inferior.


    But Lin Haoming did not have this idea for the time being, and he could not persuade him any more.


    Next, Ou Liang began to teach magic weapon refining. Refining magic weapon and refining magic weapon are also in common. With the foundation of refining magic weapon, the introduction of refining magic weapon is very fast, and some skills and skills are easier to master. The better Lin Haoming performs, the more regretful Ou Liang feels. Lin Haoming often hears the sigh of the master.


    Finally, after studying for three years, Lin Haoming finally left Ou Liang''s cave. Next, he will officially begin to refine his own magic weapon, hanyanzhu. Once the refining is successful, Lin Haoming feels that he will not be inferior to Han Jingping again because of his current cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    After returning from Ou Liang, Lin Haoming went directly into the refining room and announced that he was closed to the outside world. He did not want to disturb him unless he met with life and death.


    As for Zhen Xiao''s cold in recent years, almost once a year, Lin Haoming also handed over to Wenyu and Yan Ziyin to deal with it.


    In order to achieve the golden elixir, Wen Yuxiu did not wear it to her again after she took off her seal Bracelet last time. Such strength is enough to suppress Zhen Xiao''s chill.


    After the closure, Lin Haoming did not immediately start, just put all the materials in front of him.


    In addition to ice fire crystal essence and heavy crystal beads, there are more than ten kinds of these materials, some of which need to be repeatedly refined. Lin Haoming also refined them early.


    Before he started to do it, Lin Haoming thoroughly recalled all the tools he had learned and urged him to refine the cold flame beads. He simulated every detail in his mind again and again. After confirming that there was no problem, Lin Haoming began to move.


    See, Lin Haoming first grabbed the heavy crystal bead, and then released his own Dan fire, wrapped the heavy crystal bead completely.


    To Lin Haoming''s disappointment, this heavy crystal bead is no better than other materials. His own Dan fire is constantly burning, and there is no sign of melting.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t feel disappointed at all. On the contrary, he thought it should be. Then, as soon as the Dan fire stopped, another kind of hot flame suddenly erupted, which was the extreme Yang real fire released by Zhiyang Zhu.


    In order to refine heavy crystal beads, Lin Haoming directly unsealed three layers to the Yangzhu, which consumed a lot of merits. However, the next four layers need 27 great merits. This is not what Lin Haoming thinks can continue to unseal. After all, refining magic weapons also needs a lot of extreme Yang true fire. In fact, without the relic, Lin Haoming is not sure whether he can or not Refine the magic weapon you want.


    Fortunately, everything is relatively smooth. The power of the seven grade extreme Yang fire has been extremely strong, and the heavy crystal beads are also quickly melted and refined by Lin Haoming.


    In this way, a few days passed. The heavy crystal beads had already been refined by Lin Haoming. In addition to ice and fire crystal essence, other materials were also refined and integrated into it. A transparent bead the size of a baby''s fist was suspended in front of Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was holding a piece of ice and fire crystal essence in his left and right hands. Under the stimulation of his magic power, the ice fire crystal essence powder in his hand sent out an amazing cold air. The whole refining room had been covered with ice, and even his breath could be frozen instantly.


    However, this is far from the limit of cold air. Under the constant promotion of Lin Haoming''s magic power, the temperature in the refining chamber is getting lower and lower. Finally, even the air seems to become sticky. At this moment, suddenly, two ice and fire crystals in Lin Haoming''s hand suddenly jump out of the seemingly monstrous white flame.


    Seeing the flame coming out, Lin Haoming''s eyes let out a little light. With a big drink, he ran the ice and fire crystal essence to the crystal beads refined in the early morning, and then his hands turned into a group of shadows. Countless magic formulas were quickly played out at this moment.


    The ice fire crystal essence of the flame is also in the rapid beating at the moment, and the bead is emitting a soft light, wrapped up the flame, gradually to draw the flame into the crystal bead.


    At first, the speed of white flame entering the crystal bead is very slow. However, with the constant promotion of Lin Haoming''s formula, more and more white flames are integrated into the crystal bead, and the crystal bead itself gradually becomes white.


    It was at the most critical time for Lin Haoming to refine cold flame beads.


    At this moment, in Zhen Xiao''s room, Zhen Miao gives up her plan to attack the golden elixir for a long time, and anxiously waits by her side. Wenyu, Fang Shiya and Yan Ziyin once again work together to suppress the chill in her body.


    It''s only five years since Zhen Xiao advanced his foundation construction. This is the fifth attack. After the first four attacks, Zhen Xiao''s accomplishments have reached the third level of foundation construction period. This attack is much better than before. Obviously, it is likely that he will advance to the fourth floor of foundation construction, which is also the same as the intermediate stage of foundation construction.


    This kind of speed sounds incredible. None of the people present can say that the cultivation speed will be so fast. However, Zhen Xiao is not only fast, but also has no influence on the foundation. It''s just that at such a fast speed, when the medium level breakthrough in the foundation period, we can also work together to suppress it. But if it''s an advanced gold elixir, I''m afraid that even if all people join hands again, they can''t suppress it This also makes people worry about Zhen Xiao''s situation.


    Zhen Xiao broke out two months after Lin Haoming closed down. Now the cold in her body has gradually stabilized, and her cultivation has entered the fourth floor of the foundation period.


    "Thank you so much, sisters!" When Zhen Xiao felt that she could control it, she finally said thanks.


    Fang Shiya didn''t say much, so she got up and left.


    "In this case, smile and have a good rest. Tell me what you have!" Yan Ziyin has now become Lin Haoming''s woman in essence, and she has more confidence in her words.


    Wen Yu thought that she should still want Yan Ziyin, but now her identity has changed so fast that she can only accept the result of being oppressed by her. Fortunately, her cultivation is now restored. She is the highest in terms of cultivation, and she is not afraid of Yan Ziyin. After Yan Ziyin finished, she also said in a soft voice: "smile, I heard that we have an auction in Jubao Pavilion, There will be a xuanyang warm jade bed for sale. Take a picture of it. Maybe it can play a role in your next cold attack. ""I''ve heard about the xuanyang warm jade bed, but an ordinary fist sized xuanyang warm jade needs tens of thousands of spirit stones. The xuanyang warm jade bed is said to be very large and natural. I''m afraid there are tens of millions of spirit stones that can''t be taken down." Zhen Miao is a little worried.


    "Miaomiao, you are no more worried about the spirit stone. As long as it is helpful to smile, you will not be nervous about some spirit stones!" Wen Yu knows that Lin Haoming spent 100 million spirit stones to buy himself. If you want to say who is the richest monk in the golden elixir period, Wen Yu thinks that his son must be one of the best. Although the warm and bed are precious, at most there are 30 million spirit stones, less than one third of his own value. With Lin Haoming''s attention to smile, this spirit stone will surely come out.


    Seeing Wen Yu''s affirmation, Zhen Miao paid more attention to Lin Haoming. At this moment, he heard a burst of laughter. Then, Lin Haoming, who had not been so happy for many years, appeared directly in front of the girls, looked at several people in the room, and said with a smile: "Wenyu is right. As long as it is helpful for Xiaoxiao, spend more spirit stones It should be. "


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s appearance so happy, everyone knows that this man who depends on himself has made a great achievement in refining his own magic weapon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Lin Haoming was in a good mood when his magic weapon was Dacheng. However, after listening to Yan Ziyin''s account of Zhen Xiao, his original joy immediately disappeared.


    "Mingge, I''m ok. At most, I''ll never practice again!" Zhen Xiao obviously has no confidence in her health.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "smile, don''t think about your body for the time being. I''ll try to find a way for you. Even if you really come to the advanced golden elixir in the future, I can ask zongmen Yuanying to exist. I believe it can be suppressed at that time. After upgrading the golden elixir, maybe your body will also change. Maybe you can control it yourself It''s chilly. "


    "I see!" Zhen Xiao didn''t refuse Lin Haoming''s good intentions, although she felt that even if she advanced to the golden elixir, it would not have much effect.


    "By the way, young master, when you closed the door to refine the utensils, a sun fairy increased to look for you. It seems that there is something to talk to you about!" Wen Yu thought of something at this time and said immediately.


    When she met sun Mei, she said that she had some things to prepare. Now she came to find herself, indicating that she had almost everything to prepare.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately released a pass note out.


    One day later, Lin Haoming left the cave and came to the restaurant in the crescent Valley in the city of three stories.


    After that, sun Haoming went to the box under the bamboo box.


    Muruyan was very interested. She just led Lin Haoming to come over and didn''t say much. She left directly. She didn''t even arrange for the maid. Obviously, she could see that these people had something to talk about.


    In the box, there are already four people present. In addition to sun Mei and Ling Hong, there is also a man and a woman. Lin Haoming has never seen these two people before, but they should be blood refining.


    This man has a man and a woman, and his accomplishments also have reached the golden elixir stage. Although the woman is a little weak, she has also reached the ninth floor peak of the golden elixir period, and only one step away can achieve the great perfection.


    Lin Haoming just walked in. Sun Mei glanced at Lin Haoming and said in surprise, "before Ling Hong said that younger martial brother Lin had advanced to the middle stage of the golden elixir. I still don''t believe it. After all, Daoyou was only on the second floor of the golden elixir ten years ago. Now it''s true. I really admire the speed of the younger martial brother''s cultivation."


    However, Lin Haoming knew that Yan Ziyin was responsible for the rapid growth of his cultivation. He said with a bitter smile in his heart: "younger martial brother, I don''t want to be so fast, but sometimes I really can''t help it."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, your modesty makes me despise you! "Ling Hong heard this and immediately couldn''t help crying.


    "Well, it''s everyone''s chance. Younger martial brother Lin, I''d like to introduce to you. This is Master Lu Yue and brother Lu of xuelianzong. This is Xin Qiong, younger martial sister Xin. Master Zhu is our school''s yuanyingqi array master. In the whole cloud land, I''m also a famous array master. This time, elder martial sister, I spent a lot of thought to ask you to move them!" Sun Mei introduced.


    "It turns out to be senior brother Lu and sister Xin from the masters. Nice to meet you!" Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Younger martial brother Lin''s means, younger martial sister Xin and I have heard about it for a long time. It''s better to meet you today than to be famous!" Although Lu Yue''s cultivation is the highest here, he is also polite to Lin Haoming, but he is only polite.


    Lin Haoming can see from each other''s words and expressions that elder martial brother Lu and sister Xin think highly of themselves. If they don''t have some means, they may not be able to say hello to themselves.


    Sun Mei didn''t care. She said in a soft voice, "we''re all here for that matter. Now elder martial brother Lu has prepared everything to prepare. In three months, we are going to start."


    Lin Haoming looked at Sun Mei, thought for a moment, and then asked, "elder martial sister sun, I heard from you last time that there seems to be another person who also wants to participate. Is it because the matter has been solved that there is no one else to look for?"


    "Younger martial brother, I still remember, but you guessed wrong just now. That man is a good friend I knew many years ago, but he is not a member of our school. He will come to meet us when we start. Today, when we meet five people, in addition to discussing specific matters, we also need to determine the distribution of the harvest after entering it. " Sun Mei said.


    "Younger martial sister Ling and sun have to work together to find out how many items they can use to break into the array. So if there''s something wrong with the younger martial sister, I''ll have to fight with the younger martial sister So we got 20% each, and the remaining 30% belonged to younger martial brother Lin and another monk. " Sun Mei didn''t speak, but Lu Yue had already said his decision.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming just gave a faint smile, and then said slowly, "elder martial brother Lu, it seems that breaking the array is just breaking the array outside the cave. No one knows what is inside. If I come in and encounter things, I will contribute more. Would it be better to distribute them as you said?"


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Lin is unforgiving. If there is an accident in the middle, younger martial brother makes great efforts, and the natural distribution can be readjusted. Elder martial brother Lu, I just tell you the original situation!" Xin Qiong seems to say softly."In this case, it''s settled for the time being. However, all the ancient books and means of alchemy that appear in it should belong to me, or I should make a rubbing. Besides, the furnace for refining medicine should also belong to me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with this. If you find classics in it, everyone will have a share!" Lu Yue didn''t care about it. After all, he was not an alchemist and immediately agreed.


    Sun Mei, however, hesitated and said, "younger martial brother Lin, the front condition is easy to say, but the latter condition is a little difficult. My friend is an alchemist!"


    "Alchemist, elder martial sister sun went to see him. Did he ask him to identify the elixir or the spirit grass and spirit things?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, although he doesn''t need much effort, and he doesn''t need to share too many things, the only condition he has put forward is the furnace for refining pills." Sun Mei has something to do with it.


    Lin Haoming looked at Sun Mei as if he was very embarrassed. He thought for a moment and said, "since it doesn''t matter, I can exchange it with spirit stone or other things if he wants to."


    For Lin Haoming, the reason why he agreed to sun Mei was mainly for alchemy. Everything else was easy to say.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so generous, sun Mei also gave his breath, and at this time, suddenly "bang!" There was a loud noise in the restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    This kind of box is opened with sound insulation prohibition. This prohibition can not only isolate the outside and hear the sound inside, but also can''t hear the outside sound. Now there is such a loud noise, it can only be said that the sound insulation prohibition has been destroyed by external forces.


    Although the prohibition of sound insulation is very fragile, it makes several people feel strange that this is the hinterland of blood refining. Who dares to make such a big noise in the restaurants in zongmenfang city.


    Because of the accident, five people did not have the mind to continue and went out directly.


    Out of the room, they found that there was a mess outside. The owner of the hotel, muruyan, was staring at two people with angry faces.


    Those two people, one of whom, Lin Haoming, is also very familiar. It was Hong er who joined Dabi with him and entered the fall devil valley.


    After so many years, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, honger is really not long. When she saw her, she was a 13-4-year-old girl. Now, she is still the same. When you look into her eyes, you will find that she is much more mature than before, and her cultivation has reached the third floor of the golden elixir period, which is only slightly inferior to herself nothing more.


    On the opposite side of hong''er, standing is a handsome man, but his face is white and morbid. In addition, he is dressed in a red robe, which gives people a strange feeling.


    "You two are too presumptuous. Don''t you pay attention to your family rules at all?" Mu Ru Yan looked at these two people or started to yell.


    The man glanced at Mu Ru smoke, his eyes showed a trace of greed, but soon disappeared, followed by a light way: "wood fairy, we were wrong just now, this is the best spirit stone, even if it is our compensation!"


    Men''s accomplishments are just the Ninth level peak of the golden elixir period, but they are a top quality spirit stone. It seems that they are even richer than Yuanying old monster.


    Looking at his way of doing things, I think of a person. I have heard about him before, but I haven''t seen him before. But there seems to be no one else who is in line with him.


    In fact, muruyan also knows their identities. The reason why she yells is mainly to save face for her restaurant and maintain the reputation of crescent valley.


    After the other party gave herself a step, she picked up the spirit stone, and then said, "this is the first and last time. If you make trouble here again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The man also knew that what Mu Ru Yan said was just the scene words. He didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile: "don''t worry about the wood fairy. He won''t make trouble here in the future."


    "Well, the business here is over. You''ve spent all your money in this building for free. This building needs to be renovated for three days, and it will be opened after three days." Muruyan is also very cheerful, the immediate matter is solved, followed by other things.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, why are you here?" Just as Lin Haoming was about to leave with the others, hong''er suddenly called out. Then she ran over with joy on her face. Her eyes became more naive, as if she were a girl of thirteen or fourteen years old.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can''t really regard her as a little girl. Although she is younger than herself, she is only about ten years younger at most. On earth, she is already a grandmother at this age.


    Of course, Xiuzhen world is different from ordinary people. No one will take age seriously. But the man, seeing Hong Er suddenly smiling at a young man, suddenly becomes dignified.


    Seeing that hong''er is naive and romantic to the man, she hugs his arm directly and shakes it like a coquettish girl. He can''t help but ask in a deep voice: "younger martial brother, can I ask your name?"


    Although hong''er seems young, she is still a lovely young girl. Lin Haoming feels something wrong when she is holding her arm. When she hears the other party''s questioning, she naturally understands. After a look at hong''er, who is carrying the man''s eyes towards her, Lin Haoming is helpless. This time, she is overcast by the little girl.


    Before Lin Haoming opened his mouth, Lu Yue said with a smile: "it''s the night wind. Younger martial brother ye, can you remember me when I go down to Lu Yue?"


    "Are you a disciple of martial uncle Zhu?" The man said coldly.


    Although the other side''s tone was not good, Lu Yue recognized him and said with a smile: "yes, younger martial brother really has a memory. This is Lin Haoming, younger martial brother. He should have never seen him, but his reputation in the clan is not small recently."


    "Lin Haoming, the one who wants to go to Jubao Pavilion in the future?" The night breeze glimpses Lin Haoming one eye, does not seem to put him in the eye.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the night wind, then looked at Hong er. He seemed to understand something. He said with a faint smile: "I do have some feelings with aorou, but it seems that Lin has never said that, where did you hear that from, elder martial brother ye, or you think it out by yourself."


    See Lin Haoming tone is not good, night breeze face a sink way: "Lin Haoming, I don''t care what you have to do with Qin Feng''s daughter, but I hope you don''t have anything to do with Hong er."


    "Ye Feng, you madman, I will tell you directly that I will never comply with what my master and your master mean. That''s nonsense. If they dare to force me, I will swear that I will never do what they want me to do!" Although hong''er looks young, she is "mother" when she opens her mouth. She really shocked all the people who don''t know why.Lin Haoming looked at her young face and thought about what she had said just now, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s also for the sake of the family. Is it because of this guy that you don''t agree?" The night wind pointed to Lin Haoming and asked.


    "Well, anyway, I think even if you want to be with others, you need to find the best one. Although elder martial brother Lin''s cultivation is a little lower, but in terms of strength, the second floor of the golden elixir period defeated Yanhong of the eighth floor of the golden elixir period. You should know that Yanhong is a person on the Tiangang list. Although the night wind is also on the Tiangang list, don''t mention the Tiangang list when you ask yourself about the second floor of the golden elixir period, Even if Disha Bang doesn''t have your name, your strength is just a few years of practice! " Hong er said that the people in front of her were worthless.


    Lin Haoming''s heart is also bitter. This night wind is the highest ranking person in the Tiangang list of the blood refining sect, and ranks the fourth. The practice of blood refining Dafa has been superb.


    Han Jingping is the top three in the blood refining sect, and Han Jingping is only one less than this person. Lin Haoming asks himself that although he has refined his own magic weapon, he will fight against him. If he does not shake the merit beads, he will be able to open at most. This time, hong''er, the girl, has really found herself a big trouble, and she still doesn''t have to The trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Of course, compared with Han Jingping, the night wind should still be slightly inferior. After all, although Han Jingping has eight floors of golden elixir, he is still one level lower than the night wind, but his ranking is higher than him, so it can be seen that he is in general.


    As for the top two of Tiangang list, they are the existence of the golden elixir. It is estimated that the next time the list comes out, they should be promoted to Yuanying.


    The reason why Lin Haoming knows these is because he has also entered the list.


    Since the last time I heard from sun Mei that she mentioned Tiangang Disha list, Lin Haoming went to see it again a few years ago. As a result, his ranking was so high that he was directly ranked in the 16th place of Tiangang list.


    Although all the gold elixir monks were able to make the Tiangang list, most of them were above the later stage of the golden elixir. Lin Haoming was on the list at the beginning of the golden elixir cultivation, which just shocked many people.


    On the list, Lin Haoming also saw many familiar names, such as Han Jingping, Fang Shiya, Yanhong, and even Qin aorou. Among them, Yan Hong only ranked 31, Qin aorou ranked 27 after the seventh floor of the advanced golden elixir period, while Fang Shiya ranked 18th because of the war with Han Jingping.


    For everyone on the list, there are some explanations behind the list.


    Among them, the most amazing thing about Lin Haoming was that he destroyed the monk Yuanying of the Song family in Taibai gate. It was only because of the concrete evidence that Lin Haoming had done it that he was suspected. And because of this, he, who was supposed to be about 30, was placed in this position.


    Of course, if someone is sure that Lin Haoming is the only one to do this, and no one from crescent Valley speculates that there may be another sneak attack in the infancy period, then Lin Haoming is undoubtedly the top figure on this list.


    In this list, xuelianzong has two people besides himself. One of them is Yefeng, who ranks the fourth. As for the other, Qiao Zongze is a man of golden elixir period. He is also the monk most likely to be promoted to Yuanying in the future. Now he has been closed for a long time to prepare for the impact of Yuanying, and his ranking is not as good as Lin Haoming.


    As for the night breeze, the reason why it ranks so high is that more than ten years ago, when he went out for a trip, he fought with a monk Yuanying of haoranzong. Under his pursuit, he successfully escaped his life, thus gaining such prestige and becoming the first person under Yuanying of zongmen.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to hold on to the things in front of him. However, he had just refined the magic weapon of cost life. He wanted to find someone to try. The night breeze in front of him was a seemingly good opponent.


    Lin Haoming''s mind is not clear to Hong er. She is surprised that Lin Haoming doesn''t defend this matter.


    Although he has some friendship with Lin Haoming, his friendship is not deep. On the contrary, he has recently heard that Lin Haoming is quite attached to beauty. He is not satisfied with the first lady of the Qin family. He not only bought a gorgeous beauty from a Yuanying old monster, but also brought people to his cave from time to time recently. They are all first-class beauties. Is it possible that Lin Haoming is also attracted to them Yourself?


    When Hong Er thought of this, she suddenly felt a little cold in her heart. Her hands, which originally held Lin Haoming''s arm, actually loosened.


    These thoughts, in a few people''s minds is only a moment, in the previous red son said that despise the night wind, night wind two with murderous eyes on the dead lock Lin Haoming.


    "Hong Er, since you say that, I really want to have a fight with younger martial brother Lin. it seems that Taoist Lin is going to fight Han Jingping before he is promoted to Yuanying. Ye asks himself that he is lower than him. In this case, younger martial brother Lin has the courage to take me as a touchstone."


    The words of the night wind are really like the cold night wind, everyone is penetrating the heart and bone.


    "It''s a natural thing to ask for." Lin Haoming immediately agreed to come down, ready to compete with the first person of this clan''s golden elixir immediately. You can also see how your strength is now.


    Seeing Lin Haoming agreed, Yefeng laughed and said, "well, in this case, it''s settled. I''ll go on a trip soon to make the final preparation for my own advanced Yuanying. When I come back, it will be almost the same. Then you and I will fight." Night wind quite confident way.


    However, Lin Haoming felt a little disappointed. He thought that the other party would fight with him immediately. Who would have thought that he would go on a long journey.


    After thinking about it carefully, Lin Haoming also knows that honger said that the night wind just took advantage of more practice, so the other party deliberately gave himself a little time to show his magnanimity. He just looked at the current situation of night wind. It was estimated that a trip would not last more than ten years. How much effect could ten years'' time have on the golden elixir? The night wind is really hypocritical. No wonder Hong Er doesn''t like him.


    "Elder martial brother ye, I think it''s better not to wait so long. How about coming now if you want to fight?" Lin Haoming was not willing to wait, and immediately put forward his own requirements.


    Ye Feng immediately shook his head and said, "you have the courage. Originally I don''t mind, but this trip is very important to me. I can''t tolerate any loss. I''ll come to you for ten years at most. Before again, I hope you and hong''er don''t happen, otherwise it''s not just me, I''m afraid the elders will not let you go."Lin Haoming had nothing to do with hong''er. He just wanted to find someone to practice. But now he suddenly found out that it seemed that this matter was yellow.


    In this case, Lin Haoming wants to explain it, but his words have not yet been said. The night wind actually flashed and disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Seeing the night breeze leaving, Hong Er immediately stepped back from Lin Haoming and said, "thank you for your help. I''ll keep this in mind. I won''t accompany you if I have something else to do with you!"


    After hong''er finished, she immediately disappeared in front of her just like the night wind. Lin Haoming only felt that this matter was really a bastard. He set up an enemy in vain and did not get any benefits.


    However, since the night breeze will come back at most ten years, I will explain to him again when the time comes. As for Hong Er, she will not entangle herself, and Lin Haoming will not think much about it.


    It''s just that Lin Haoming knows it himself, but other people don''t know it. Lu Yue''s look at Lin Haoming immediately changes.


    At first, he thought Lin Haoming was just like this, but now he saw that hong''er had a so-called admiration for Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming''s identity in xuelianzong was quite different. Although he was just a Jindan friar, he also knew some secret information about the sect. He knew more about hong''er''s special position in zongmen. However, the restaurant was closed and Lin Haoming had no need He lost the chance to have a good relationship with Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Back from Fangshi, Lin Haoming went to the Jubao Pavilion.


    Jubao Pavilion is still the same, and jasmine is still welcome.


    Compared with before, after coming back from Jubao Pavilion, this girl is xuelianzong, which is also a person of great status in the shop of Jubao Pavilion.


    Lin Haoming came to buy some pills to go back, and then to inquire about the auction of jubaoge.


    Knowing that there is indeed a xuanyang warm jade bed as one of the three final items, Lin Haoming also decided to participate in the auction.


    The Jubao Pavilion of xuelianzong is located in the interior of xuelianzong, so there are not many auctions held. Compared with other shangmenfang markets, the number of auctions held here is not as good as the quantity and value of auctions. After all, it is impossible for xuelianzong to let many unidentified people enter the clan.


    In xuelianzong, it takes about 20 or 30 years for an auction to be held. This time, Lin Haoming just caught up.


    After understanding the situation, Lin Haoming didn''t stay much and went back soon.


    Back in the cave, Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness was scattered. He found out that all of Yan Ziyin was practicing. Even Wenyu was meditating in his own room.


    Obviously, the woman also seems to see that if she stays with her, she may really have the hope of advanced Yuanying. Therefore, she also becomes hard-working, constantly refining her own magic power, so as to minimize the hidden dangers caused by the rapid improvement of cultivation.


    Yan Ziyin not only did not practice, but sat in her room, looking at a jade pendant in her hand, and did not know what she was thinking.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has found several times that the girl will occasionally take out this jade pendant in a daze. But now he thinks that his relationship with her is completely different. After thinking about it, he does not go back to practice, but enters her room.


    Yan Ziyin didn''t expect Lin Haoming to come in suddenly, and immediately put away the jade pendant after she found it.


    Lin Haoming looked at her slightly alarmed and asked in a soft voice, "that jade pendant is very important to you. I can see that it is just a magic weapon, which can make the wearer not afraid of cold and hot weather."


    "My mother left it to me. I left it soon after it was given to me, and then I went to the lady''s side!" Yan Ziyin said.


    "I heard aorou say that your mother and his mother are sisters?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well!" Yan Ziyin let out a nasal sound, which was admitted, but did not want to continue to discuss the topic.


    Lin Haoming did not continue to ask, went to her, directly stretched out his hands to embrace her.


    Yan Ziyin was obviously surprised by Lin Haoming''s intimacy, but when she thought that she was his man, she didn''t struggle, but her body was a little stiff, so she didn''t adapt to it.


    Lin Haoming also felt these things, so he said in a soft voice: "it must be very boring here. Before, I have not been refining tools or practicing, and I have no time to accompany you."


    "At least, you are not good enough for me, young master!" Yan Ziyin seldom speaks good words for Lin Haoming.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m really not used to saying that to me. Although you are telling the truth, Ziyin, your relationship with me has changed. Don''t call me a childe, just call your husband!"


    "Husband?" Yan Ziyin was surprised to hear this, but only Taoist lovers can use it. How can you call it.


    "Young master, my husband should be called by the young lady!" Yan Ziyin immediately refused.


    "My wife said," I''m the only one who is proud of me. If you look at me, I''m the only one who is really nice


    "Young master, this How can this be done! " Yan Ziyin still shook her head, but her heart was moved.


    "If I can''t accept such a name, then I won''t accept her as my woman!" Lin Haoming said firmly.


    Yan Ziyin can feel it. Lin Haoming said this from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t think that the people she used to hate could treat themselves like this.


    I don''t know why. I always feel very strong. Even though Yan Ziyin didn''t cry when she was having sex, her eyes suddenly became blurred.


    "Ziyin, what''s the matter with you?" When Lin Haoming saw Yan Ziyin crying, he was worried. As a monk, although he was happy and sad, he could always restrain himself. Such venting had a great influence on his mood, sometimes even a disaster.


    Yan Ziyin didn''t care at the moment. Suddenly she buried herself in Lin Haoming''s arms and kept shouting, "husband My husband... "


    Hearing Yan Ziyin keep calling herself "husband", although worried, Lin Haoming also felt that the girl was sometimes very cute. He gently helped her wipe away her tears and said in a soft voice, "call it, I''ve heard it already!"


    "I want to call it. Since I became a maid, I know that I can''t call myself a man husband in my life. I I Thank you, husband Yan Ziyin swallowed for a long time, and finally said a word of thanks that everyone would say.Lin Haoming looked at her, really did not expect, just let her change a name, unexpectedly will bring such a big reaction, in exchange for her change, he is very clear at the moment Yan Ziyin heart really already had own, his heart also felt a soft, in her forehead kiss, said: "well, like in the heart, don''t cry, bad for your mood!"


    "I know, but I''m just happy! In the past, I always felt that I was a deserted person and a vassal of others, but now I know that I am not! In the future, there will be no one else in my heart, only you Yan Ziyin said firmly with an oath.


    Lin Haoming embraces her, also has a kind of happy feeling, after all, a beautiful woman, in your arms, say such words, it is estimated that few people will not be moved.


    Thinking of this beautiful woman in front of her is already her own, Lin Haoming suddenly has a little idea of belonging to a man. He hugs her soft body and whispers in her ear, "Ziyin, your husband wants to love you!"


    Although Yan Ziyin only had a sex affair for Lin Haoming last time, she could hear Lin Haoming''s ambiguous words and understand what he wanted to do.


    Without the obstacles in her heart, Yan Ziyin nodded, although she was a little shy. Fortunately, she thought of her extremely cold body, so she said, "husband, when you said you wanted me, it was for cultivation. Now, are we OK?"


    Lin Haoming waited for Yan Ziyin''s words for a long time. Then he put out all the words he had wanted to tell her.


    After listening to Yan Ziyin, although her face was already red and was about to bleed, she still bit the red lip, looked at Lin Haoming charmingly and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, although this is not the first time, can really feel it is such a time.


    Last time, Yan Ziyin tried to save Lin Haoming by one-sided means. Yan Ziyin spent a lot of magic power on her own. Neither of them had much feeling of love between men and women. Now, this time, it is quite different. They not only experience the feeling of riding in the clouds, but also use the skills. Yan Ziyin not only stimulates the inner pole Yin cold Qi, Lin Haoming also absorbed part of the cold through the two people''s mana cycle, and enhanced the power of his dark and evil fire. After his cold flame became stronger, he fed back to Yan Ziyin, making her own magic power more powerful and pure.


    It can be said that only one practice can make two people get a lot of benefits. When they receive their merits, they look at each other. Although they are shy and embarrassed, they understand that such a wonderful and effective practice will never be given up easily in the future.


    Yan Ziyin thought that she would practice with Lin Haoming every day. The whole person was soft and her body was hot. However, when she thought of Lin Haoming''s kindness to herself, she felt a little sweet. Now she really felt very lucky. She thought that if she had changed her mind to be with Han Jingping, she would never have such a good day.


    "Ziyin, I always wanted to keep the body of Yuanyang to the advanced level of Yuanying. Now I find that it is better. The solitary Yin doesn''t grow, the solitary Yang doesn''t grow, and the Yin and Yang blend together. This is the real way to cultivate, and it''s so comfortable. Now I understand why so many people practice this kind of skill."


    "It''s a pity that most people practice this kind of skill. They just absorb the other''s magic power to make up for what they lack. Although they are effective for a while, they lack the balance of yin and Yang. Eventually, they will be like taking pills too much, which will stop the cultivation."


    "Well, Ziyin, you''re right. We are all authentic skills, and the effect is good. Why don''t we continue to practice?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    A listen to want to continue, Yan Ziyin pretty suddenly red up, but also did not refuse.


    Lin Haoming picked up her face and gave her a heavy kiss. Then the two people connected together again and started to work.


    In this way, two people face a few days of practice, the harvest is not small, especially Yan Ziyin, her magic power grows quickly.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming and Yan Ziyin went out together.


    It''s not that the two people feel that the practice is enough, but that the auction is about to start. Otherwise, I''m afraid both of them will not be willing to end such a wonderful practice.


    Out of the quiet room, Lin Haoming and Yan Ziyin meet Wenyu in the hall.


    The woman looked at the moistened snow-white, pink and tender Yan Ziyin, but her eyes were full of resentment, as if her beloved man had been robbed.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. Wenyu showed such a look in her eyes. To her surprise, Yan Ziyin was able to stand up her plump chest and hold her arm. It was like a demonstration.


    "Young master, this is the list of the auction, except for the three final items. Have a look at it!" Wenyu did not go to control Yan Ziyin''s demonstration, directly handed a jade slip to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming pasted the jade slip on his forehead and quickly swept it. There was not much surprise, but he also found a few things he wanted.


    After that, you can''t wait for me to see what you need


    As soon as Yan Ziyin called Lin Haoming husband, Wen Yu, who had a bad look, suddenly changed her face. She even didn''t care about the relationship between the master and the servant. She directly called out, "young master, you have accepted her as a Taoist partner. How can this be?"


    Seeing Wen Yu''s impotence, Yan Ziyin said triumphantly, "can you manage your husband''s affairs?"


    Lin Haoming had already seen that there must be something between the two women. Yan Ziyin showed her temper again, patted her delicate buttocks on purpose, and said with a smile: "well, don''t be fierce. Wenyu, as long as it''s my woman, she''s qualified to call me husband. In my eyes, my woman doesn''t have any size. If she really follows me, she will do the same Call me. "


    "So it is, young master. I was really rude just now." Wen Yu immediately felt much more comfortable when he heard such a reply.


    After all, although she did not like to ask other women about her appearance, she was not willing to tell others about her appearance.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ziyin felt more comfortable.


    As a matter of fact, Wen Yu also saw Yan Ziyin. Fortunately, she lived 200 years longer than Yan Ziyin. Many of them understood that she knew that she was a woman with a past, but she had no way to deal with it. She just hoped that Lin Haoming was not the kind of person who paid special attention to her past.


    The auction was held in the Jubao Pavilion in the city of Xuelian Zongfang.Lin Haoming soon arrived at the Jubao Pavilion, along with Yan Ziyin and Wenyu. As for Zhen''s sisters, Zhen Xiao was still consolidating her accomplishments, while Zhen Miao began to attack the golden elixir, and Lin Haoming did not disturb them.


    After entering the Jubao Pavilion, because of Lin Haoming''s identity, he was quickly introduced into a box.


    Before she could sit down, Molly came in a hurry. When she saw the three people, she immediately said with a smile: "master Lin, you are here. I want to host the auction this time, but I can''t wait on the elder."


    "It''s your chance to host the auction. I don''t need anyone to serve me here. Ziyin is not bad at knowing Jubao Pavilion."


    "You''re right, jasmine. You''d better go and do your work. By the way, we all know the other items in this auction, including the three final items and xuanyang warm jade bed. Can you disclose two more?" Yan Ziyin suddenly asked.


    "This This younger generation still wants to sell something, but I can reveal one thing. I''m afraid that there will be a crazy competition among all the golden elites present here. " Yan Ziyin said with a smile.


    Although Yan Ziyin did not say that, but listen to her tone, the three have already guessed that the same, I am afraid, is not Huaying pill or Peiying pill.


    As soon as jasmine left, Lin Haoming looked at Yan Ziyin curiously and asked, "Ziyin, why did you call me childe again just now?"


    Yan Ziyin seemed to have guessed that Lin Haoming would ask this question, and deliberately said with a smile: "husband, just now I did it because there were outsiders. Although you don''t care about us, you still have to keep the same appearance outside. Otherwise, it will be disorderly. If you and miss become good things in the future, I will call you the same as the miss. This is spread to the ears of people in Jubao Pavilion, you Think what they will think of me, so I also want to avoid some unnecessary trouble


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    For Yan Ziyin''s idea, Lin Haoming also discovered for the first time that the girl was still very careful in her work and had a lot of affection for her.


    On the other hand, Wenyu found that Yan Ziyin was not arrogant and arrogant. She felt that the woman was more difficult to deal with. She wondered whether she wanted to fight with Yan Ziyin, or to turn war into friendship? Wen Yu fell into deep meditation.


    In a few people''s mind when thinking, jubaoge auction will really start.


    At the Jubao Pavilion auction, most of the monks from the blood refining sect who thought their wealth was OK came to participate. Of course, most of them are foundation building friars, but there are also many Jindan friars. In addition, it is said that even several elders of yuanyingqi also participated in the activities. However, they are all in the box. Outsiders do not know who participated. Even Lin Haoming also does not know who is in the box.


    In fact, in addition to monk Yuanying, there are only a dozen of golden elixir monks who seem to be the most promising. Of course, Lin Haoming can enter the box to participate in the auction even if he does not have a relationship with Jubao Pavilion.


    The auction hall is a circular building with a high platform in the middle. Now Jasmine has appeared on the high platform and said some scene words to the guests around.


    Inside the box, Lin Haoming and his three people can see everything through a crystal wall, but outside the crystal wall, neither the naked eye nor the divine sense can penetrate.


    There are two tables on both sides of the crystal wall, on which are the spirit fruit and spirit wine.


    Lin Haoming picked up the fruit and spirit wine and tasted it. He found that the quality was good. He didn''t know whether it was only his own good or not.


    At this time, some scene words of Molly are almost finished.


    It''s not easy to talk about it in detail. Only in the foundation period, she has to face the divine sense of more than 100 Jindan friars and several Yuanying old monsters. Although it seems that she is still a little nervous, it is very valuable to be able to do so. Even Lin Haoming has a high look at her.


    The auction started soon. All the auction items had been carried by jasmine in her storage bag. As soon as she came up, she took out a jade box, then erased a seal on it and opened the jade box.


    In the jade box is a red fruit. The fruit looks like a heart, but it is much smaller than a person''s heart. It looks like the size of a baby''s fist or even a little smaller.


    After taking out the things, Molly followed: "first of all, the first auction is a red heart fruit. I don''t need to introduce it any more. I think everyone knows the function of this fruit. The quality of this red heart fruit is seven grades, and it is excellent among the seven grades. We have identified that if we have not taken the same kind of things before, we can increase it by at least ten Five to eighteen years


    The first auction is a treasure that can increase longevity. This auction is indeed much higher than the yuanwuzong auction in which Lin Haoming participated.


    Of course, the red heart fruit does have some chicken ribs, because the longevity of 15 years has increased, and it seems that it is not too little. But for the monks above the golden elixir period, it does not have much effect. Moreover, if you encounter a better quality red heart fruit after taking it, the effect will be weakened because of taking the same kind of goods before.


    Lin Haoming also knows about this kind of goods. The red heart fruit is also divided into nine grades. Each time you add five years of life yuan, you can only increase one grade. The best one can only increase five to ten years'' life. The best one is said to have the strongest effect, which can increase 50 years'' life yuan. If this time there are more than three kinds of red heart fruits, I''m afraid even Yuanying old monster will fight for it Li said, the reserve price is only 300000 spirit stone.


    Although there are some chicken ribs in the fruit, the competition is very fierce. Of course, many of the people who ask for the price are some friars in the foundation period, especially when their accomplishments have reached the bottleneck. However, Shou yuan is not a lot of friars in the foundation period.


    Because they are not young, they have accumulated some money over the years. In order to survive, they have gambled on their wealth. Once they have made a breakthrough, they can naturally live for more than a few decades. Otherwise, no matter how much resources they have in their hands, once they fall, everything will be empty.


    The price soon changed from 300000 spirit stones to 500000 spirit stones. After that number, even those foundation builders'' 200 year accumulation has reached the limit. Many people don''t want to take photos, but there are no spirit stones.


    Some of them even suggested that they should replace them with some items. As a person trained by Jubao Pavilion, jasmine was also very competent. She quickly set a price for the items priced by the other party. As a result, the price of the red heart fruit was close to 600000 spirit stone.


    "650000 spirit stone!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly spoke in the box.


    Obviously, the offer was made by a monk of at least golden elixir, which raised the price by as much as 60000 and 70000, which disappointed the foundation building monks who had been fighting for it.


    Lin Haoming was a little curious about who was so bored. He took this article, which had some chicken ribs for a monk of his own rank. However, after the price was quoted, no one was bidding. The red heart fruit was also taken into the bag by the other party.The first item was sold at more than twice the reserve price, which gave Jasmine some confidence. Then she was not so nervous at the beginning, and the auction went on smoothly.


    Most of the original pieces were suitable for building foundation monks. Although they were fine works, Lin Haoming was not interested in it. Lin Haoming only saw the same missing spirit grass, made an offer once and took photos directly.


    After the auction lasted about three or four hours, the quality of the items became better and better, and some golden elixir monks began to join the fight.


    Lin Haoming didn''t do anything until there was a seven Yin fruit which was very helpful to Yan Ziyin''s cultivation. Lin Haoming spent 720000 Lingshi to take it and gave it to her.


    After taking the seven Yin fruits, the next item is very interesting. It is a pot of spirit wine named Huichun wine.


    No one knows how to make spirit wine. However, this wine has a great advantage. After taking it, people can quickly recover their mana. Especially for the friars in the Qi refining period, their mana can be restored by more than half after almost one mouthful. For the friars in the foundation period, drinking a few more mouthfuls has the same effect.


    Of course, for monks like Lin Haoming, this effect is much smaller. However, this kind of thing that can quickly restore mana is not simple. When Lin Haoming saw the auction list, this rejuvenation wine was listed as an item to be photographed, just like qiyinguo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Although the wine is a pot, in fact, the wine pot is not a common wine pot. It is also a special space object for storing wine, which can be classified as Haina bottle.


    There are a lot of wine, which is 80 Jin. If Lin Haoming can drink it in one breath, he will certainly recover his mana directly. Therefore, even the golden elixir is covetous of this item.


    The price of Huichun wine was 600000 spirit stone, but it broke one million spirit stone only a few times.


    Lin Haoming also knew that it was precious. After someone asked for the price several times, he suddenly quoted a high price of 1.2 million spirit stones.


    Lin Haoming only quoted the price, and soon someone directly increased it by 50000, which shows that he is in a certain position to get this item.


    The person who quoted the price was no other than the monk who took the picture of the red heart fruit at the beginning.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know who he was, but he could guess that he was very rich. So he didn''t think much about it. He added another 50000 spirit stones and quoted a high price of 1.3 million spirit stones.


    The price has doubled over the low price.


    The effect of this rejuvenation wine is only to recover mana quickly. However, for the golden elixir, it takes at least 30 jin spirit wine to recover in a short period of time. After careful calculation, this time is not much faster than using a piece of top spirit stone to restore mana. Therefore, it can be said that the value of this rejuvenation wine is no better than that of the best spirit stone, so 130 The spirit stone is a little high.


    But even so, the man soon quoted the price of 1.35 million spirit stone, and it seemed that he would really like to take this thing.


    Lin Haoming also felt strange that the price of the other party was a little too high. It should not be worth it to take it back. Lin Haoming thought about it and added ten thousand spirit stones.


    However, after the price increase, the other party didn''t even think about it, and directly pushed the price to 1.4 million spirit stone.


    1.4 million spirit stone, Lin Haoming really can''t figure out why the other side wants to make such a high price? Is there a lot of disciples on the other side. It''s not cost-effective to directly give them the best spirit stone, so you want to buy it back and give it to them?


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming felt that there was only one item. However, Lin Haoming really had his own purpose for this rejuvenation wine, so he didn''t want to let it go so easily. Since the other party raised the price so much, he was ruthless and offered a high price of 1.5 million spirit stones.


    When the price was quoted, it immediately aroused everyone''s exclamation.


    After all, Lin Haoming only increased 10 thousand spirit stones before, while the other side offered 1.4 million spirit stones. Many people think that Lin Haoming has reached the limit. Who would have thought that Lin Haoming would increase one hundred thousand spirit stones at once.


    In fact, not only the basement builders, but also the people who took out the box seemed to make a light noise.


    "1.55 million spirit stone!"


    The other party hesitated for a moment, or offered again. Similarly, the other party increased 50000 spirit stone in one breath, which also let the people present cry out again.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming quoted the price of 1.6 million Lingshi again.


    After this offer, the other party seems to see that Lin Haoming is really determined to get it, and he is totally indifferent to the spirit stone. Considering that it is almost equal to the price of a top-quality spirit stone, the other party has not raised the price again.


    As the host of the auction, jasmine knew that Lin Haoming had bid for this item, but she also felt a little strange in her heart. Why did Lin Haoming bid for this rejuvenation wine at a high price? Although it was good, at the beginning of her estimation, she also thought that it was a good price to bid for more than one million yuan, but she didn''t expect that.


    Of course, this is Lin Haoming''s business, and Molly won''t ask more. She just immediately gives the wine pot to a maid and sends it to Lin Haoming''s box for delivery.


    After paying for the spirit stone, Lin Haoming gave the seven Yin fruit to Yan Ziyin directly. Then he picked up the wine cup and arrived at a cup of rejuvenation wine.


    Lin Haoming tasted a shallow, immediately spirit for one shock, and then to Yan Ziyin and Wenyu each poured a cup.


    "This wine This wine seems to have diluted pure spirit liquid in it


    Yan Ziyin just took a sip, and immediately found something. She exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Haoming listened and said with a smile: "it seems that I''m not wrong. It''s true. Although pure spirit liquid can be diluted in water, once diluted, the spiritual power will continue to dissipate until the water becomes ordinary water again. Although it can be kept for a long time with some spiritual springs, it will eventually return to its original appearance. But this rejuvenation wine, No If you know how many years it has been brewed, you can still keep the spirit power. If you can work out the brewing method, I''m afraid that the value will be different. "


    "It''s a pity that the experts of Jubao pavilion are not fools. They must have discovered this before they sold this item. Since they still put it out for auction, it is certain that they can''t work out the brewing formula from the wine alone." Yan Ziyin shook her head.


    "I''ve thought of it, but I still want to try it out. I''ll go back and drop it in to see how it works." Lin Haoming also did not avoid others, said directly.


    "If you can succeed, the 80 Jin spirit wine will really become spirit wine. As long as three or five Jin wine is blended into one drop, the general golden elixir can recover half of his magic power with one sip. That''s too great a effect!" Yan Ziyin also understood Lin Haoming''s meaning and her eyes brightened up.Lin Haoming is also smiling, only Wenyu seems not very clear, looking at the two people seem to have some mysterious smile, feel some inferiority.


    Next, Lin Haoming didn''t take any more for a long time, until a pill named Guyuan pill appeared, and Lin Haoming once again spent nearly two million spirit stones for auction.


    In fact, the effect of the Guyuan pill is also somewhat chicken ribs. Its biggest effect is not to consolidate the vitality, but to some monks who have improved their magic power because of taking pills for a long time.


    Lin Haoming photographed this object, obviously also for Wen Yu, after all, only her side is not so stable.


    Wen Yu is also very happy about Lin Haoming''s willingness to talk so much about Lingshi. Before that, some worries about gain and loss also dissipated immediately.


    Unfortunately, Wen Yu doesn''t know that Lin Haoming photographed it for her, not because he hoped that she would lay a solid foundation for the future advanced Yuanying, but that he and sun Mei would continue to refine the medicine and let her prepare the medicine after he and sun Mei came back from the cave where the master of loose healing pills was seeking treasure.


    Of course, Wen Yu would be heartbroken if she knew that Lin Haoming was thinking this way. But now she is happy and doesn''t even care about the two very intimate actions of Lin Haoming and Yan Ziyin.


    As the auction continued, it finally reached a climax after nearly a whole day, and the last three final items began to be sold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Xuanyang warm jade bed is one Zhang eight feet long, one Zhang six feet wide and three feet three feet thick. I will not introduce xuanyang warm jade here. After all, although it is precious, it is also common. Even if it is an ordinary xuanyang warm jade bed, let alone such a natural xuanyang warm jade bed, practice on this xuanyang warm jade bed, especially for some cultivating Yang attribute skills For the Taoist friends of Dharma, the effect is self-evident, which can increase the cultivation speed by 20%. In addition, it also has a good effect on regulating blood Qi and stabilizing the mood after the cultivation. Moreover, it is not a pill and can be used repeatedly. It can be seen that this treasure is precious. The bottom price of this treasure is 20 million spirit stones, Each price increase must not be less than 100000 spirit stones. Now we will start to bid. "


    Jasmine introduced a simple, soon many know this treasure in advance, directly for this treasure and people began to bid.


    Lin Haoming also came for this treasure, especially the benefits of xuanyang nuanyu to the practitioners of the blood refining method, which made many people in the clan spare no effort to bid.


    Because the auction is held within the blood refining sect, ordinary people are not afraid of being known by others. After all, the rules are here, so the competition is very fierce.


    In a short time, the price has reached nearly 30 million spirit stones.


    Lin Haoming has been waiting. Seeing that the price has exceeded 28 million spirit stones, he directly quoted the price of 30 million spirit stones. Obviously, he is prepared to suppress others with prices.


    Although Lin Haoming made such a bid, although some people were shocked, there were still several people of high value who did not shrink back, including the one who competed with Lin Haoming for Huichun wine before.


    And after a fight, when the price reached 36 million spirit stone, only these two people continued to fight for it.


    According to the previous estimate of the price of this treasure, there is absolutely no problem with the price of more than 30 million spirit stones, but the 36 million spirit stones are also considered high. But at this time, Lin Haoming and the people in the box obviously did not mean to stop.


    "36.8 million..."


    "37 million..."


    "37.5 million..."


    "37.8 million..."


    "Thirty eight million spirit stones!"


    Lin Haoming felt that this was not the way to go. After the other side quoted a price of 38 million yuan, he said in one breath: "40 million spirit stone!"


    This is Lin Haoming once again. After the price was quoted, even the people in the other party''s box were shocked. After hesitating for a while, he said directly: "this Taoist friend, you are very rich. It''s just that this thing has a great effect on me and I won''t give up easily. It seems to me that you are the same, If you are willing to take a picture of this thing with 10 million spirit stones, then I will give up, otherwise we will not continue to entangle. "


    In fact, some of the people in the other party''s box said such words, some of them didn''t give face to the Jubao Pavilion, or violated some rules of the auction, but Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to these rules at the moment. He was willing to pay any price in order to screen and laugh at him. So he didn''t hesitate at all, and said directly: "well, in this case, then this treasure, I will directly produce 50 million spirit stones! ¡±


    hearing that Lin Haoming really agreed, not only the people in the other side''s box sighed with regret, but the people below also sent out a burst of exclamation.


    You should know that the monks who have just entered the period of Yuanying have a total value of 100 million spirit stones. In order to get a bed, they will produce 50 million spirit stones. Many people speculate that the two people who fight for this treasure are probably the elders of Yuanying period of the clan. They don''t know which two are.


    Although he knew that Lin Haoming was determined to get it, it was really surprising to take the price of 50 million Lingshi.


    "Young master, smile. If you know that you have spent so many spirit stones for her, she will surely be more devoted to him!" Wen Yu can''t help sighing at this time.


    When Yan Ziyin heard Wen Yu sigh like this, she knew that Wen Yu certainly didn''t get as much as Lin Haoming gave her. After all, even before Lin Haoming had no real relationship with him, he was very generous with himself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care, just staring at the next item.


    However, when Wenyu took out the next item, the person who sent xuanyang warm jade bed had already arrived outside the box.


    Lin Haoming took out the spirit stone and put the xuanyang warm jade bed away. When the maid who sent the treasure left, Molly had almost finished introducing the next item.


    In fact, there is not much to introduce to this article, and Lin Haoming has already guessed that it is indeed Huaying pill.


    For the golden elixir monks, especially those who are preparing to attack the Yuanying period, with this item, it is equivalent to nearly one-third of the hope of advanced success. In addition to other prepared items, almost half of them are likely to be promoted to Yuanying.


    Therefore, after the appearance of this item, although the price of the stone was 30 million, the bidder was more crazy than that just now. In a short time, it was pushed to the high price of 50 million spirit stone. The person who competed with himself for xuanyang warm jade bed was the one who had just offered 50 million spirit stone.Generally, the price of a Huaying pill is about 50 million spirit stones. Of course, if the Chinese medicine is of high quality, the price will naturally be much higher. However, it is not easy for such a pill to become a pill, let alone a Chinese pill.


    Lin Haoming is looking at Hua Ying Dan, but he really wants to bid for it. It''s just that this is an auction in zongmen. Although Jasmine will keep secret for himself, Lin Haoming knows that as long as he still wants to be in the zongmen, he will definitely be known. However, he already has one, and Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. Although he also wants to buy one for others, he is not in a hurry Lin Haoming is confident that he can buy some from them at a high price through some means because of his relationship with the Jubao Pavilion. Therefore, Lin Haoming has no intention to sell it, so as not to become the target of public criticism.


    When Lin Haoming did this, Wen Yu felt very disappointed. You should know that her cultivation reached the golden elixir period. If she could, she could try to upgrade Yuanying in 20 or 30 years. But now there is no Hua Ying Dan. With her ability, it is almost impossible to advance.


    This also makes Wenyu feel that her status in Lin Haoming''s heart is far less than that of Zhen Xiao. Of course, Wen Yu is not so depressed. She also knows that, with her relationship with Lin Haoming, even if she really takes this picture, Lin Haoming will not give it to herself immediately. After all, Lin Haoming may not be able to control himself as soon as he is promoted to a new year baby. Sometimes, Wen Yu also felt that things were contradictory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Lin Haoming will not care so much about Wenyu''s mind. At this time, he has been staring at the last thing Molly takes out.


    It''s a string of Buddhist beads. Each bead is only the size of peanuts, but each one is so green. If it is scattered, it is more like a treasure than a Buddha bead.


    Lin Haoming was very surprised why the last item on the auction of xuelianzong was such a Buddhist treasure. You should know that even if the monks of xuelianzong didn''t practice the blood refining Dafa, they still practiced all kinds of magic skills. How could they want such an item.


    However, when such a string of Buddhist beads appeared, Lin Haoming''s heart beat was much faster. Although he did not directly remove the beads, he could feel that this string of Buddhist beads contained merits and virtues, which he needed most. Moreover, the number of merits contained in the beads was absolutely beyond his imagination.


    "This treasure is called pure magic Buddha bead. It''s just that the pure magic is not to purify the magic skill, but to restrain the heart demon. It will not have any inhibitory effect on the cultivation of the magic skill. Therefore, although this treasure is a Buddhist magic weapon, it can also be regarded as a treasure to restrain the evil spirit."


    Speaking of this, Molly specially showed the Buddha beads in her hand to everyone, and then continued: "there are 108 Buddha beads in total, each of which is the same size. The materials used are condensed from the heart of a spiritual bodhi tree. The heart of the bodhi tree itself is a treasure to restrain the mind and demons. The 108 beads made from the heart of the bodhi tree have more powerful natural effects. So if you have this thing, even if you have signed the contract of the spirit of the devil, if you wear the bead, even if you violate the contract, as long as the power of the contract is not particularly strong, and you are strong in mind, you can ignore the constraints of the contract and wear it After that, it has the effect of accelerating the consumption of the power of the contract. For example, signing a contract of the devil''s soul will take 100 years to pass. However, as long as you wear this treasure, the power of the contract will be completely invalid for at most 20 or 30 years. "


    At this point, many people began to talk about it again. Obviously, they were surprised by the function of this treasure.


    "If it is after the blood oath, can it eliminate the blood oath?" At this time, an old voice came from the box.


    "This elder, if you make a blood oath, it''s just as effective as the monks below the golden elixir. But after the gold elixir is advanced, the effect can be ignored. At most, it can suppress the heart demon''s counterattack. After all, the power of blood oath is different from that of ordinary demon soul contracts!" Molly explained.


    "If so, the effect will be much worse." The person who spoke up seemed not very satisfied with the result.


    At this time, Molly said with a smile: "master, in fact, the greatest effect of this Buddha bead is not to deliberately resist the power of oath, but to suppress the heart demons with the greatest effect when hitting various bottlenecks. Just imagine, if you can ignore the heart demons when you hit an important pass, what is the probability of success? In general, there is always a chance that the medium realm will increase by 30%. I''m afraid that the big realm can also increase the chance by 10.5%. This can be used repeatedly, even for different people. So the value is only above the former Huaying pill! "


    When Molly said this, many people really felt that this treasure was no longer simple. Even the old voice of just now asked again, "well, since you can quote directly, we know the situation of this treasure."


    "Well, in that case, the price of this treasure is 50 million spirit stone, and the price increase should not be less than 1 million spirit stone. You can bid now." Jasmine said with a smile.


    The reserve price is 50 million spirit stone. In addition to a few Yuanying old monsters present, only a few golden elites can offer it.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the man who just shot Hua Ying Dan made the first bid.


    Although everyone knows that the pure magic Buddha beads are more than 50 million spirit stones, since he dares to bid, it shows that he has this capital.


    Although many Yuanying friars have a fortune of more than 100 million; spirit stone, in fact, many of them have to convert their magic weapons and all kinds of items into them. Not every monk can directly take out 100 million spirit stones.


    Sure enough, although the value of this thing is very high, there are not many people who really participate in the bidding. Every time the price is increased, it is only a hundred yuan.


    After more than a dozen contests, when the price reached 76 million spirit stone, only the owner of the old voice and the mysterious old opponent of Lin Haoming were still bidding for each other.


    "80 million spirit stones!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally couldn''t live. After the mysterious old opponent bid again, he directly raised the price of 3 million spirit stone.


    After seeing Lin Haoming''s bid, many people are very interested in Lin Haoming''s offer. Obviously, the people present are much more interested in watching the excitement than participating in it. After all, they have no ability to take a picture of this treasure.


    After Lin Haoming quoted the price, the old voice made a burst of self mockery, followed by: "Oh! Although it''s good, it''s still a bit too high for 80 million spirit stones. After all, there are still many things to restrain the mind demons. Although many of them only have one-off effect, they are much lower in value. 80 million is enough to buy ten or twenty kinds of them. I won''t mix them in! "The old voice Master said so, but the other old opponent did not flinch back. After he finished, he immediately continued to offer without emotion: "81 million spirit stones!"


    Lin Haoming is a little strange. Who is the man in this box? Why did he consume it with himself and was still so rich, but Lin Hao was determined to get it, so he didn''t hesitate to raise the price again and cried, "85 million spirit stone!"


    Lin Haoming''s offer increased by 4 million spirit stones, which once again aroused many people''s surprise. The old opponent also said in surprise: "this Taoist friend''s financial strength is really amazing, but this thing is also very important to me. I''m afraid I won''t be able to give in so easily this time, 90 million spirit stones!"


    Seeing that he didn''t let go, Lin Haoming frowned, thought for a moment, and immediately called out, "a hundred million spirit stone!"


    With the appearance of the sky high price, all the people present were shocked again. As the host, jasmine also felt the thrill of the bidding. At the moment, she could not hide her excited expression and said: "100 million spirit stone, this elder bid for 100 million spirit stone, is there any higher price than 100 million? Otherwise, the last item will be returned to the elder in this box! "


    "This Taoist friend, he has a rich fortune. It''s amazing. I don''t have many spirit stones here. I can only get the price of that thing. I don''t know how much spirit stone this thing is worth!" At this time, the people in that box did not even mean to shrink back, even at the cost of money and Lin Haoming to compete.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    The people in the box took out the goods, and soon they were in Molly''s hands.


    Jasmine took a jade bottle from a maid''s hand, opened it and just looked at it. Then she was surprised.


    Although jasmine''s surprise soon passed away, it can still be seen that the treasure taken out by the people in the box is absolutely not simple.


    After reading it, Molly pondered for a moment, then put away the pure magic Buddha beads, and then asked the box over there: "Daoyou is going to dispose of this treasure. This treasure is of great value. Even if it is sold to us directly, Jubao Pavilion is willing to directly bid 35 million spirit stones. If the auction is not won by the predecessors, it will be qualified Items can also be returned; in addition, they can also be auctioned directly here. At that time, our pavilion will only take 10% of the fee. However, once it is sold, there will be no way to return it. Of course, I believe that the price will be higher than it is now. "


    "Now that we have this occasion, we naturally choose the latter!" The people in the box made a decision without hesitation.


    "Well, in that case, let''s shoot this treasure first."


    Molly then put the Buddha beads into the storage bag, and then took out the jade bottle that she had just got. Then she poured it directly on her delicate jade hand, and then a translucent, crystal bead like pill appeared in her hand.


    "This is This is rebirth Dan


    Just saw the pill in Molly''s hand, someone immediately yelled.


    Lin Haoming also felt a little surprised, did not expect that the man could come out with such a heavy treasure.


    The legend of rebirth pill is made by adding dozens of kinds of medicinal materials to a kind of congenital spirit liquid. As long as people don''t die, they can recover instantly. Even if their limbs are gone, they can be completely recovered in a short period of more than ten breaths. At the same time, the magic power and divine sense are also restored to the best state.


    This pill is so effective, it can be regarded as the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. If there is a pill of this kind, it can definitely make people win in danger. The only drawback is that the pill will not be taken once, and there is no way to damage it again, unless you are taking one of these pills.


    However, at this time, a stern voice sounded: "girl Hong, this pill is given to you by your master to protect your life. Don''t be crazy, this treasure can''t be sold, and your master will never give you a second one!"


    After hearing this, people finally knew that the person who had made such a great deal was not Yuanying old monster, but a gold elixir nun in the clan. Of course, this daughter was a disciple of the great elder, and her natural status was different.


    Lin Haoming is also surprised that the one who has been fighting for him for a long time is actually Hong Er, but the little girl is really rich. She has so many spirit stones to compete with her for the Buddha beads.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not too worried about his identity. After all, he still has a relationship with Qin aorou. As long as he does not violate the interests of others, ordinary people will not provoke him, at least in the clan.


    "Since it''s given to me, it''s my own, uncle Yan. I''d better make my own decisions on this matter." Hong Er is very sure.


    Lin Haoming knows that hong''er is absolutely not simple. It can even be said that her identity is very important in the clan. Seeing that she is so rigid, she also said: "it is honger younger martial sister who has been competing with me all the time!"


    Elder martial brother Lin Haoer, you and I continue to compete with each other Asked red.


    "Well, after all, even if you sell it, I won''t let it go!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "So it is. You should have been half the owner of the Jubao Pavilion. If so, I''ll fight with you, and I''m afraid we can''t fight for it. Unfortunately, this baby has a great effect on me." Hong Er sighed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this treasure. For him, it was more important to absorb the merits and virtues of this treasure. So he turned his mind and said, "Hong Er, this thing is really useful to me. But if you really want it, you can use the rebirth pill to call me after three years."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, are you serious?" Hong''er can''t believe it. Although the rebirth pill is valuable, it is still a little inferior to the Buddha beads. You can see from the price that Jubao Pavilion is willing to offer.


    Lin Haoming is very sure: "do you think the elder martial brother is like a person who can talk nonsense?"


    "Well, in that case, then I will not continue!" Red see Lin Haoming tone is very sure, heart is also overjoyed.


    However, after the great joy, she soon kept her heart of joy, and then said helplessly: "since elder martial brother Lin is so persistent in this thing, I don''t want to really sell the rebirth pill. I won''t fight with you any more. But after the auction, you will invite me to have a big meal!"


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" Lin Haoming agreed without saying a word.


    In this way, the Buddha beads fell into Lin Haoming''s hands, which immediately made many people envious. Especially those who had met Qin aorou at the beginning felt that Lin Haoming had enjoyed both wealth and wealth.At the time of the public discussion, Molly personally went to Lin Haoming here.


    As soon as we met, the girl who presided over the auction for the first time said: "master Lin, you spent 100 million spirit stone to auction this treasure at one breath. On my way here, all I heard was admiration for you."


    "Are all the spirit stones for you to be a childe given by the young lady? Molly, to tell you the truth, these are all earned by the young master himself. The young master doesn''t want to eat the young lady. She means it Hearing these words, Yan Ziyin immediately defended Lin Haoming.


    Molly also hasn''t seen Yan Ziyin for a long time. When she hears Yan Ziyin''s words, she can''t help but feel a little surprised. She even looks at Lin Haoming subconsciously. Obviously, she is surprised that Lin Haoming so quickly makes this girl who was against her so dead hearted.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "jasmine, you can hear these words. Don''t talk nonsense to the public. Some people will misunderstand them."


    "Master Lin, don''t worry. I understand these things." Molly immediately nodded and agreed.


    "This is the spirit stone. Keep it!" Seeing her promise, Lin Haoming immediately took out a storage bag and handed it to her.


    Molly didn''t see the number of spiritual stones inside, but put it into the storage Bracelet she was wearing, and then took out the string of Buddhist beads.


    The Buddha beads just started, Lin Haoming suddenly trembled, and his face was hard to hide his excitement, showing a surprise smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Lin Haoming had no idea that he just grasped the Buddha''s bead, and all of a sudden, the merits and virtues were like the flood of breaking the dike toward his own body.


    Before absorbing a sarira, I still got more than 100 merits. But now, just a few breaths, the number of merits has exceeded 100, and it is still growing.


    When the number of merits reached 162, a message suddenly appeared in his mind. Lin Haoming was surprised and surprised.


    The information is very simple. It just tells Lin Haoming that his merits and virtues can form two perfect inferior merits.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that great merit was already the limit of merit. Who would have thought that great merit could form a higher level of merit and virtue. Since there is inferior merit, there is obviously middle and top grade merit. It can be seen that his current merit is nothing.


    Since Lin had just begun to form the three merit beads, it was obvious that the three meritorious virtues could be absorbed within the scope of the three meritorious virtues.


    Obviously, this is far from over. The merits are still pouring in rapidly, followed by the fourth inferior merit and the fifth inferior merit It was not until the formation of the eighteenth inferior merit that the influx of merit began to slow down, and in a very short period of time there was no more.


    There are two ways to absorb merits and virtues from magic tools and magic weapons. One is to absorb merits and virtues continuously for a long time until they are slowly absorbed. The other is like the tin stick now and at the beginning, which can absorb merits and virtues in a short time.


    One inferior merit is composed of 81 great virtues. Now I have 18 inferior virtues, 40 great virtues and some minor ones. This shows that I have absorbed nearly 1500 great virtues in a short time, which is almost equivalent to the merits contained in ten sharia.


    Lin Haoming was really shocked by this, but the fact was right in front of him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had a feeling of getting rich overnight. He was very excited for a while, but he didn''t think about how to use so many merits.


    Of course, after confirming that there is no problem with merit and virtue, Lin Haoming looks at the pure magic Buddha bead in his hand again. Lin Haoming finds that the Buddha bead seems to be effective, but the so-called effect is not as good as before.


    Noticing that others, including jasmine, were staring at him, Lin Haoming immediately put away the Buddhist beads and asked, "I just seemed to be settled. How long has it been?"


    "It''s less than a quarter of an hour, young master. Have you just gained a lot?" Wen Yuman asked with concern.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "well, the harvest is not small indeed."


    In fact, this is not only a problem of great harvest, but also a way for Lin Haoming to find another way to possess goods of merit and virtue, that is, the treasures that can restrain the demons. Lin Haoming decides to collect some of these items and have a look. Maybe there will be a surprise.


    "Look at master Lin''s smile. It seems that it''s worth spending so much spirit stone. The first time Jasmine presided over the auction, some items sold at such a high price. Thank you very much, master Lin!"


    Molly''s words of thanks are really not watery. For her, if she hadn''t met Lin Haoming, she would have become a shop manager in the foundation period at most. She would never have the opportunity to host a large auction like today. Moreover, this time was a great success. Soon, she could get more than one Ning yuan pill, so that there would be no impact gold pill Too much hindrance, I can really stand in the Jubao Pavilion.


    Originally, Lin Haoming wanted to go back to the cave to have a good study. However, thinking that hong''er was waiting for him outside, he left with Yan Ziyin and Wenyu.


    When I saw Lin Haoming last time, he didn''t have two girls around him. Although he didn''t hold on to each other, there were beautiful ladies on both sides. Hong''er still felt that Lin Haoming was a real lecher and he should be careful when facing him.


    As the blood refining sect gold elixir friars, Lin Haoming and hong''er are not afraid to be missed when they leave the door, so they soon come to muruyan''s restaurant.


    The restaurant was damaged last time, but it has been renovated this time. It looks even more imposing than before.


    Although muruyan was not a member of xuelianzong, she also participated in the auction. Naturally, she knew that Lin Haoming and hong''er had wrapped up the last three items. She was really amazed at their financial resources and felt ashamed.


    Of course, muruyan did not say anything more, but politely exchanged greetings and introduced them into the box.


    As soon as Lin Haoming sat down, he immediately thought of the crystal jade dew wine that he got here last time, so he asked, "muxianzi, do you still have the crystal jade dew I asked for last time?"


    "Lin Daoyou, you are really picky. Fortunately, I also know that many people will go out of the customs to go to the auction, so I specially got some. If you don''t have more than 10 Jin and 8 Jin, you can still provide them to you." Mu Ru Yan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that he wanted to entertain others, so he said, "give me ten jin, and listen to hong''er for the rest of the dishes."Hong Er did not mention it. He directly ordered several herbs that were prepared by using the best part of the Jintan period. The value of each dish was tens of thousands of Lingshi.


    Come on, too.


    After drinking the crystal jade dew together, Hong er''s face also showed some excitement. She spat out her pink tongue and said in surprise, "I just thought that Lin Haoming liked this wine so much. Now I have tasted it, and then I know that it''s really a good wine."


    "Since it''s a good wine, you can take it back and taste it slowly if you have something left later." Lin Haoming''s Dadu road.


    "Then I''m not polite." Red son said, mischievous for a few people poured a cup, and then even directly put away the wine pot.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing at her behavior.


    Yan Ziyin can''t help laughing because Hong Er looks at her young age.


    Hearing Yan Ziyin''s laughter, hong''er looked at her and Wenyu on purpose, and then asked, "elder martial brother Lin, you are really capable and courageous. Mingming and Jubao pavilion''s most gorgeous Miss Qin are very fond of each other. You can''t be afraid of Miss Qin''s anger and don''t want you any more


    "My young lady and young master are getting along. This kind of thing will not happen!" In the face of such a question, Yan Ziyin naturally helped to answer.


    "Your lady? Are you Miss Qin''s maid? " Hong''er was a little surprised. You know, Yan Ziyin''s cultivation has reached the third level of the golden elixir period. She is the same as her. She can see that Yan Ziyin is not very old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Yan Ziyin saw the surprised expression of hong''er, and she was also very proud. The corners of her mouth were also slightly upturned. "Yes, but my mother and miss''s mother are teachers and sisters. I also feel the same sister with miss. Miss asked me to take care of the young master first!"


    "I see, but your lady is really generous!" Hong Er glanced at Wen Yu and said.


    "Miss, of course, is not comparable to ordinary people, and this kind of thing is nothing in a big family." Yan Ziyin pretended to be indifferent.


    Seeing that the other party really didn''t care about it, Hong Er didn''t want to go on talking about it. Instead, she said with a smile: "elder martial brother Lin, since you don''t depend on Miss Qin, it makes me wonder how you can earn so many spirit stones. You know, I rely on the master to earn so many resources."


    "Of course, it''s my secret. Of course, if I can have this wealth now, I''ve taken a strange risk. If I''m not careful, I may fall down!" Lin Haoming replied vaguely.


    When hong''er heard Lin Haoming say so, she knew that the other party didn''t want to make it clear, so she didn''t ask.


    At this time, the dishes ordered by hong''er were also delivered. After the dishes were finished, Lin Haoming told the maid to leave and opened the isolation array.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming directly wiped the storage bracelet on his hand, and a string of emerald and dripping Buddha beads came to Lin Haoming''s hand.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you are..."


    Hong''er looks at Lin Haoming''s behavior and is surprised.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "I thought this Buddha bead was of great use to me, but after I got it, I found that it was not what I thought. If younger martial sister honger still needed it, she would not have to wait. She could exchange it directly!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what you said is true!" Hearing this, Hong Er stood up with a look of disbelief on her face.


    Lin Haoming nodded positively: "of course, am I so boring to cheat you?"


    "Elder martial brother of this treasure took it with a hundred million spirit stone. Although my rebirth pill is precious, it is estimated that it is only half as valuable as this treasure." Although Lin Haoming said yes, but Hong Er still some do not believe.


    Lin Haoming directly and generously handed the things to hong''er.


    Hong''er is not afraid of Lin Haoming''s deceit, and takes the Buddha''s bead directly.


    As soon as the Buddha bead reaches her hand, hong''er feels the chill of the bead. At the same time, the whole person feels a bit peaceful and peaceful. As expected, it is a treasure refined from the heart of bodhi tree.


    "What a good baby Hong er''s little hand touched the Buddha''s beads, but she couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing that hong''er still liked it, Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "since the younger martial sister thinks it''s good, I think it''s better for us to trade directly?"


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" Honger is sure that the treasure in her hand is indeed the one that Jasmine took out at the auction just now, and she also agreed.


    Hong Er didn''t put away the pure magic Buddha beads, so she took out the jade bottle from the storage bracelet and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a smile on her face. He opened the bottle and took a look at it. He made sure that there was nothing wrong with her. Then he put it away.


    A deal is done in this way, and both parties are satisfied with the deal.


    Hong''er naturally felt that she exchanged the items far lower than the Buddha''s beads for the Buddhist beads. This transaction was worth while Lin Haoming exchanged a string of treasures that were not of great use to him for a life-saving article.


    In both sides are very satisfied, this banquet also ate more joyful.


    Both of them said some interesting things happened in the process of practicing these years, and the atmosphere was always very good.


    The banquet lasted about two hours, and it was about to end. Lin Haoming suddenly remembered that at the beginning of the auction, hong''er took the red heart fruit and asked curiously, "younger martial sister hong''er, you still have a lot of Shou yuan. Why do you want to take that red heart fruit?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, hong''er felt that she had taken a big advantage. At this time, she did not hide it. She said directly, "this is not for my own use, but for the blood people I have trained for many years to use."


    The so-called "blood man" refers to those who are absorbed blood essence during the practice of "blood refining Dafa". Generally speaking, they are those who capture the clan enemies or traitors to deal with them.


    Although he became a bloody man, the end was miserable, but Lin Haoming would not interfere with this kind of thing. On the contrary, Lin Haoming was very curious about it.


    "Younger martial sister, you seem to be too kind to the blood man. Why do you want to renew his life?"


    "This is my own secret!" Hong''er didn''t answer any more, just a playful smile.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not ask questions. He just laughed, and then ended the banquet. Only when he finally paid the bill, Hong Er scrambled to pay.


    After returning to the cave, Lin Haoming went back to his quiet room alone and told Yan Ziyin and Wenyu that there was no need to disturb himself.


    The two women saw that Lin Haoming had important things to do, and even thought that it was related to entering into meditation when they just got the Buddha beads. However, both of them couldn''t figure out why the Buddha beads were so important that they were traded in a flash.But both of them understood that Lin Haoming had his intention to do so.


    After sitting down in the quiet room, Lin Haoming began to seriously consider the matter of releasing gongdezhu.


    Before, because the number of merit beads was too small, he had not unsealed the seal of merit beads, but now the number of merit beads has reached an astonishing 18 inferior merits, that is, nearly 1500 great merits, which is enough to unseal many layers of merit beads.


    Lin Haoming carefully calculated the situation of gongdezhu.


    It takes a great merit to unseal the fifth seal and the sixth seal.


    It takes three merits to unseal the sixth seal.


    It takes a great merit to unseal the third seal and the fourth seal.


    Detoxification beads can be used to unseal five seals, and twenty-seven merits are needed to unseal the sixth seal.


    It takes 81 great merits to unseal the fifth seal and the sixth seal.


    It takes 27 great merits to unseal the third seal of Yangzhu.


    The 18 merit beads are now only one third unsealed, and none of them are completely unsealed. They are only partially unsealed.


    At this time, there are enough merits and virtues in his hand. Lin Haoming knows that as long as he is willing, he can completely and immediately unseal the beads, such as julingzhu, jumagic beads and space beads. However, he has enough of them at present and does not want to be unsealed for a while. Instead, he is looking forward to unsealing the seventh one.


    Lin Haoming faintly feels that the seventh one may be the most Yin pearl. However, it takes 27 great merits to unseal the seventh one, which is totally acceptable to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    When Lin Haoming thought of it, he immediately started his work. When his belief moved, 27 great virtues were integrated into a new merit bead.


    To Yin bead!


    As expected, the Pearl of merit and virtue is indeed the most Yin pearl.


    Lin Haoming hands a spread, heart read move, immediately a seems to take a cold bead appeared in his hands.


    Looking at the bead for a long time, Lin Haoming''s eyes showed a trace of expectation, and then a small merit was integrated into the Pearl.


    After the merits and virtues were integrated into the beads, a layer of water mist appeared on the beads, and Lin Haoming immediately continued to integrate nine small virtues. With the integration of merits and virtues, a transparent drop of water came out and dropped directly on the ground. In an instant, the ground was frozen because of this drop of water, and even the wall and head were covered with frost.


    Seeing such cold, Lin Haoming was also surprised, but after the surprise, his eyes showed deep disappointment.


    "Extremely Yin cold water is not cold flame. It''s a pity. Otherwise, one''s own dark and evil fire can be cultivated directly with the help of cold flame!" To himself, Lin Haoming told the reason for disappointment.


    It''s very rare to use Danyang liquid to infuse Yin and cold, but it can''t be used to improve the quality of the extremely cold water, but it can''t be used to pour the extremely cold water ¡£


    Of course, now the level of the Yinzhu is obviously lower. Lin Haoming doesn''t think much about it. At once, the 36 great virtues continue to be integrated into the Yinzhu, and soon the Yinzhu is unsealed to the third seal.


    After the third seal of Yin bead is unsealed, the merit bead indicates that you can spend a share of inferior merit to directly unseal the eighth merit bead.


    Although it needs a lower class merit to be unsealed, Lin Haoming still has no hesitation, and his mind moves. Immediately, a complete inferior merit is integrated into the new merit beads.


    Yufengzhu!


    Lin Haoming thought that the eighth bead was a Yufeng pearl. Lin Haoming thought about it and immediately put out his hand again. A bead was lying quietly in Lin Haoming''s hand, and there was nothing new about it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t think the yufengzhu is just like this, but studies it carefully.


    In fact, there is no need for Lin Haoming to study, because after Lin Haoming grasped the Pearl, he immediately felt that he was as light as a swallow, and the whole person seemed to have little weight.


    Lin Haoming instantly understood the function of the Yufeng bead. Obviously, the pearl is to improve his escape speed.


    Once again, a small merit goes in. In an instant, a thin blade of wind cuts out, leaving a small but deep groove on the wall of the quiet room.


    Lin Haoming was shocked when he saw this. It seems that the yufengzhu can not only increase the escape speed, but also display the wind blade, and its power seems to be not small.


    This escape speed is of great importance to anyone. Although Lin Haoming has not yet tried to make the yufengzhu able to make him fly away, he is still immediately released to the third layer.


    When as many as 108 great virtues are integrated into it, Lin Haoming only feels that his body is no longer as light as a feather, and the whole person seems to be wrapped in a gentle trickle. However, as long as his mind moves, this gentle force will send him to the direction he wants to go.


    This kind of feeling makes Lin Haoming very novel. He even wants to try it directly, but he finally suppresses this idea temporarily. After all, he is still living in zongmen and has just finished the auction. It is estimated that many people are staring at him here. He does not want to be too arrogant.


    I tried to calm down. After two beads of merit and virtue were unsealed in succession, there were 15 inferior merits and 31 minor virtues left. One bite of one''s teeth, directly consumed three inferior merits and unsealed the ninth merit bead.


    When another new merit bead was unsealed again, a message came to Lin Haoming''s mind.


    Sky thunder bead!


    The ninth pearl of merit and virtue is called Tianlei bead.


    Lin Haoming took it in his hand and immediately found that there was a trace of thunder arc beating on the surface of the bead, but the thunder arc did not hurt himself, but was really surprised.


    This day, Lei Zhu doesn''t look like yufengzhu or other beads. Lin Haoming studies it in his hand. However, after a short period of time, he doesn''t find out what the effect of this day''s Leizhu is. At least, he doesn''t find out before he integrates merits. However, when Lin Haoming finally gives up and melts in a small merit, a thunder arc which is thicker than his hair jumps from the sky thunder bead It''s coming out.


    Although the arc was ridiculous, when the arc hit the wall, it immediately gave out a roar, and a fist sized hole was directly blasted on the wall.


    You know, as the walls of the quiet room, they are all simply refined and set up the array, which is not the walls of ordinary human buildings. This can cause such damage and directly hit the monks. It is estimated that the general monks in the foundation period will be absolutely choking after that. If there are enough merits and virtues to be added, I am afraid that even the monks of Yuanying period can not resist it.Although the space crack caused by the space bead is severe, it can''t move. I''m afraid that it can''t move when meeting a real expert. However, this thunder and lightning not only has great power, but also can control the direction of attack. In this way, it can really become one''s own big killer.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that these three inferior merits and virtues were not wronged at all, and even cost-effective.


    Next, Lin Haoming once again spent four inferior merits and virtues, and directly unsealed the third seal of tianleizhu.


    After that, Lin Haoming once again integrated into a small merit and tried.


    As a result, Lin Haoming was even more surprised by this attempt, because although Lei Zhu just vomited out a thin ray silk on that day, its power was much greater than before.


    The previous blow just made a fist size hole, but this time, it directly blew out a hole the size of a head.


    After taking back the Tianlei bead with satisfaction, Lin Haoming looked at the remaining eight inferior merits and thirty-one great virtues. He did not mean to continue to unseal the next one. In fact, even if he wanted to do so, the merit was not enough. The tenth merit bead needed nine lower grades.


    We will not unseal the new Gongde beads any more. We will look back at the unsealed ones and ponder over them carefully. We feel that there is no need for us to unseal the new ones for the time being, so we will not continue to unseal them.


    The reason why Lin Haoming is like this is that the power caused by tianleizhu is still the main reason. After seeing this power, Lin Haoming has prepared to use this treasure as a unique skill to protect his life at the bottom of his box. He also knows that in order to maintain the power of Lei Zhu on this day, a lot of merits must be kept in his hand. It can be said that the more merits, the stronger the strength. If there are enough merits, Lin Haoming will even be able to do so Doubting that even the existence of huashenqi, he could kill him with Tianlei beads. Of course, Lin Haoming understood that he could only think about it now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    He decided not to unseal gongdezhu any more. This time, the process of unsealing gongdezhu came to an end. Lin Haoming carefully checked the current situation of gongdezhu.


    It takes a great merit to unseal the fifth seal and the sixth seal.


    It takes three merits to unseal the sixth seal.


    It takes a great merit to unseal the third seal and the fourth seal.


    Detoxification beads can be used to unseal five seals, and twenty-seven merits are needed to unseal the sixth seal.


    To unseal the fifth seal of Tonghui pearl, it needs a inferior merit to unseal the sixth seal.


    It takes 27 great merits to unseal the third seal of Yangzhu.


    To unseal the third seal of Yin bead, unsealing the fourth seal needs a inferior merit.


    To unseal the third seal of yufengzhu, three inferior merits are needed to unseal the fourth seal.


    To unseal the third seal of Tianlei bead, nine inferior merits are needed to unseal the fourth seal.


    Looking at the release of the gongdezhu, Lin Haoming looked at his remaining merits. Before that, he felt that he had a lot of merits and had the feeling of getting rich overnight. But now he still finds that his merits are not enough and he is still a poor man.


    It''s better if you don''t meet a strong player now. If you encounter a powerful young baby again, once you need to use tianleizhu, it''s estimated that the consumption of merits and virtues will be extremely fast.


    Walking out of the quiet room, Lin Haoming finds that not only Yan Ziyin and Wenyu, who accompanied him to the auction, but also the Zhen sisters are outside.


    Lin Haoming looked at their worried expressions and immediately understood that they must have been attracted by too much movement during the test of tianleizhu.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to be so nervous!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    In fact, people also see that Lin Haoming is really OK. After he opened his mouth, he was more relieved.


    Lin Haoming directly took Zhen Xiao''s hand and went to her room. Then, with a flash of light, a huge stone bed appeared in front of her.


    "This is xuanyang warm jade bed!" After Zhen Miao saw it, she screamed and touched the warm jade bed with her hands. She felt that her pores were all open.


    Lin Haoming knew that the xuanyang warm jade bed was good for many people to practice. He took a look at Zhen Miao and said slowly, "you should be attacking the golden elixir, right? By then, you can directly impact on this xuanyang warm jade bed, which should increase the probability by half. Usually, you can practice with Xiaoxiao. After all, this bed is very big, and there is no problem for several people to practice at the same time. "


    "Thank you very much Zhen Miao listened and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Mingge, don''t you use this treasure yourself?" Zhen Xiao asked with concern.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "the skills I have practiced are in conflict with this, and Ziyin is the same. So we use it, but it''s not good for us. It''s Wenyu. You can use it if you need it!"


    Wenyu has always felt that he is in a low position in the cave. Who would have thought that Lin Haoming mentioned himself at this time? Suddenly, he felt an indescribable feeling, so that Lin Haoming found that he had obtained several small merits inadvertently.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming spent most of his time in the cultivation of Yan Ziyin. Of course, Lin Haoming tried the experiment of Huichun wine in the middle, and the result was very satisfactory to Lin Haoming. Unfortunately, there was no formula for Huichun wine, so the Huichun wine would not be used up.


    In the cultivation with Ziyin, Lin Haoming added some mana at the beginning. Later, when Lin Haoming and Yan Ziyin practiced, they consolidated their accomplishments and gave more spiritual power back to Yan Ziyin, which made Yan Ziyin''s cultivation grow a lot in a short time.


    But half a year later, Zhen Miao really hit the golden elixir successfully, which also added some joy to the cave.


    Zhen Xiao''s situation is still the same as before. Although Lin Haoming is worried, she can still suppress the cold by herself. Because she has been practicing with Yan Ziyin for a long time, she is also familiar with the cold. When suppressing, she tries to absorb some of it. To Lin''s surprise, the cold air seems to be very similar to the extremely Yin cold in Yan Ziyin''s body, even Lin Haoming has been sure that the two chills should have come from the same source, that is to say, Yan Ziyin first saw it in the unknown classics, which is likely to be true.


    In this way, Lin Haoming has an idea to completely solve Zhen Xiao''s cold burst. However, it still needs to be deliberated. After all, Zhen Xiao''s situation is different from Yan Ziyin''s. However, once successful, I''m afraid that the potential of Zhen Xiao''s outburst will still be above Yan Ziyin.


    Of course, all this has to wait at least for Zhen Xiao to coagulate the golden elixir. When she attacked the golden elixir, Lin Haoming was also very clear that if there was no Yuanying to help, it would be very difficult. It seems that now I have to start looking for help.


    Of course, it was ideal to find Zhao Keming, but his relationship with Ruolan has become so embarrassing, and Zhao Keming doesn''t know where he has gone, which makes it a bit difficult to deal with it. The other members of the clan are not familiar with themselves. After all, Luo Xiyuan, the new monk of Yuanying, is the most suitable one. After all, her disciple song Ya has no relationship with him wrong.In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to see song ya, because every time Lin Haoming sees song ya, she feels that there is something wrong with the girl''s eyes when she looks at her, but now she has no way. In order to smile, she has to go to see song Ya once a year. Of course, in addition to visiting song ya, it is important to have more friendship with Luo Xiyuan.


    Now, Lin Haoming is in the water Pavilion of luoxiyuan''s cave, drinking with the beautiful aunt in front of her. Song Ya also sits on the side, looking at Lin Haoming, with a trace of different look in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming can only pretend that he doesn''t know song Ya''s look. If it wasn''t for Luo Xiyuan, he would never sit here. Of course, in addition to Zhen Xiao, Lin Haoming also wants to know something about Ruolan.


    From Luo Xiyuan''s mouth, Lin Haoming also knows that Xie Ruolan and Zhao Keming haven''t come back since they left last time.


    Although there is a desire to inquire about the situation, Luo Xiyuan is not very clear. Lin Haoming sees that she is not deliberately cheating and can only give up.


    Although Luo Xiyuan has just been promoted to Yuanying for a few years, it is still Yuanying''s existence after all. Lin Haoming has the opportunity to ask for a lot of cultivation experience from her, which is not in vain.


    Luo Xiyuan is quite good to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming is willing to point out what he does not understand. This makes Lin Haoming feel very good about Luo Xiyuan. It is no wonder that people like Zhao Keming have always regarded her as a treasure.


    After Luo Xiyuan answered a question that Lin Haoming had been thinking about for a long time, he suddenly got a note flying to Luo Xiyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Luo Xiyuan grabs the notes, and his face suddenly changes. The original gentle and virtuous atmosphere disappears in an instant, and is replaced by a fierce.


    "Aunt Luo, are you ok?" Seeing this elder sister''s face changed greatly, Lin Haoming asked about it.


    "Something has happened, but it''s in my family." Luo Xiyuan Road.


    Since it''s a matter of Luo Xiyuan''s family, Lin Haoming thinks he doesn''t need to ask more. After all, it''s not a good thing to intervene in other family''s affairs.


    However, when Lin Haoming made up his mind, Luo Xiyuan''s beautiful eyes swept over Lin Haoming and looked at Song ya. Suddenly, an idea flashed into his mind, and then he said softly, "nephew Lin, originally this matter, I really wanted to go there, but now I''m refining a furnace of very important pills in the cave, but I haven''t left for a day or two What, but I can''t walk fast for at least a month or two. My nephew is not an outsider. I don''t know if I would like to go there for my aunt? "


    Lin Haoming was worried that there was no excuse for Luo Xiyuan to help suppress Zhen Xiao''s chill. Now she asked her to help him suppress Zhen Xiao''s chill. She immediately agreed: "as long as the martial aunt thinks it''s appropriate, I don''t have anything. Just give me a keepsake."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming agreed, Luo Xiyuan also showed a happy smile and said, "since you have agreed, you can take ya''er with you. Ya''er is my own disciple after all. Although his cultivation is still low, it also represents me. In addition, you, martial nephew Lin, beat the array. I believe that unless there is yuanyingqi, ordinary things should not be difficult for you."


    Luo Xiyuan raised himself so high that Lin Haoming could only smile bitterly. Of course, the reason for his bitter smile was that song Ya would follow him this time, which made Lin Haoming feel a little headache.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming thinks it''s better to let song Ya back in the face of difficulties, so he proposes to take others with him.


    The person Lin Haoming wants to take is Zhen Xiao.


    Zhen Xiao had just passed through another cold burst before, and his cultivation also increased to the fifth floor of the foundation construction period. At this rate, I''m afraid it will take more than ten years, or at least seven or eight years to advance to the later stage of foundation construction. It''s really frightening.


    This time, taking Zhen Xiao out also has the meaning of letting her relax.


    Song Ya doesn''t know Zhen Xiao. When she knows that she can go out with Lin Haoming, she has a kind of unspeakable sweetness in her heart.


    With Lin Haoming to the fourth floor, watching Lin Haoming open his cave, song Ya showed a look of curiosity.


    Just curious, she soon saw a familiar person appear, then this familiar person, gentle and generous way to Lin Haoming: "childe, you are back!"


    The person in front of her is Wenyu. At first, song Ya had seen this beautiful woman''s cruelty, but now she was surprised to see her so respectful to Lin Haoming.


    Wenyu naturally recognizes song ya. For the woman Lin Haoming wanted to keep in the face of Yuanying laoguai, she subconsciously thinks that this woman should have a good relationship with Lin Haoming. Even if it''s better than Zhen Xiao, it certainly won''t be too far away.


    So after seeing him, he immediately said with a smile: "it''s my sister. You came here. We had some misunderstanding last time. I hope my sister doesn''t take it seriously."


    "No No! " Song Ya is still afraid of Wenyu. Subconsciously, she agrees with Wenyu.


    Lin Haoming felt that they could handle the relationship like this, and then he took song Ya into the cave.


    As soon as she got to the hall, Yan Ziyin had already run out. After seeing song ya, she hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "young master, is this girl?"


    "She is song ya, a disciple of aunt Luo, and she is not an outsider either." Lin Haoming introduced this.


    Hearing that it was not an outsider, Yan Ziyin immediately began to smile. "So you are song ya. I heard my husband mention it before!"


    Lin Haoming was very satisfied when she heard Yan Ziyin call her husband. The reason why he introduced him was that he hoped song Ya could hear Yan Ziyin''s address and let her understand the situation around him.


    After hearing Yan Ziyin''s address, song Ya was stunned, and even a trace of bitterness and sadness flashed in her eyes. However, song Ya didn''t show it, or she still resisted her feelings, and even tried to calm herself down and say, "younger generation is just a Qi refining disciple. The elder calls her younger sister, but I really don''t dare to be called!"


    "You are the disciple of the young master and his aunt. You are equal to the young master in calculation!" Wen Yu immediately helped song ya find a reason.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the two women, he didn''t have the idea of contradicting song ya at all. He even deliberately sent people to his own home, which frightened Lin Haoming.


    Immediately said: "I''m going to go out with song ya to do something for Aunt Luo. I''m going to let Xiaoxiao go with me and let her relax. Maybe it will help her to resist cold and poison in the future."


    "Miaomiao has just passed the customs, and Xiaoxiao is talking with him. I''ll call them!" Wen Yu explained a sentence and immediately entered it.


    Before long, Zhen Xiao and Zhen Miao came out.


    They also see song Ya immediately. Looking at this seemingly weak girl, they can''t help but look at Lin Haoming. Obviously, they have subconsciously misunderstood the relationship between them.Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he was really wronged. He was still very principled in the affairs of men and women. When did he become like this in the eyes of others.


    Fortunately, the two women are not that kind of gossipy people. After a brief introduction and an account of things, they left with Zhen Xiao.


    Luo Xiyuan is now less than 300 years old. When he was promoted to Yuanying, he was only over 200 years old, and he was very young.


    From Xie Ruolan before and song ya now, Lin Haoming knows that Luo Xiyuan has not returned to her family for more than a hundred years. She was just a Jindan friar last time.


    Luo Xiyuan''s Luo family is no more than a medium-sized family. However, after Luo Xiyuan became a Taoist couple of Zhao Keming, he naturally got a lot of benefits. In a short period of time, two golden elixir monks were born, and all of a sudden they became a big family. After Luo Xiyuan''s Yuanying ceremony, their power expanded a lot.


    At Luo Xiyuan''s place before, Lin Haoming saw that Luo Xiyuan was angry. The reason was very simple. It was that the Luo family expanded too fast, causing dissatisfaction from others. Generally, no one dared to move the Luo family, but they dare not do it openly, but they couldn''t prevent it from moving in the dark. Therefore, there appeared some secret moves in the middle of the market controlled by the Luo family, which made the Luo family successful Fang city suffered huge losses.


    This is also very simple. There are a number of unknown evil cults near Luojiafang city. They target the people who go to Luojiafang city. As a result, many people know that Luojiafang city is not safe, and fewer people come to Luojiafang city. As a result, the income of the Luo family is much less, which has caused a great blow to the family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Lin Haoming, with song Ya and Zhen Xiao, first arrived at Jinchuan state controlled by xuelianzong through zongmen transmission array. Then he steered the boat and headed for the Luo family.


    Two hundred years ago, the Luo family was only a medium-sized family in Jinchuan state, and the highest accomplishments were just a few monks in the foundation period.


    Because of Luo Xiyuan''s relationship, two Jindan friars were born in the Luo family over a hundred years ago. With the huge family power, they occupied Bazhou of Jinchuan state and became the local emperor like Xiuxian family.


    The reason why this Bazhou is called Bazhou is because of the existence of Bashan in Jinchuan. Although this Bashan is not a special blessed land, it is also good for ordinary Xiuxian families.


    Bashan is a towering mountain with steep mountains and many strange stones on the top of the mountain. It is quite magnificent to look at the mountains from afar.


    When Lin Haoming''s boat arrived at the boundary of Bashan, suddenly, there were bursts of birds singing in the distance. Then, he saw more than 20 giant birds with wings more than three feet long, flapping their wings toward this side.


    Lin Haoming immediately recognized that those giant birds were iron winged eagles, and all of a sudden there were so many, which surprised Lin Haoming. It seems that the strength of the Luo family is more powerful than he imagined.


    There was a man sitting on the iron winged eagle, but one of the largest one was standing on top of it a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his forties.


    The man was dressed in a blue shirt, his appearance and dress were quite elegant, and there were three similarities between his brows and eyes and Luo Xiyuan.


    Although the person has not yet arrived, but Lin Haoming roughly guessed that this person should be Luo''s younger brother, Luo Pengcheng.


    Luo Pengcheng was Luo Xiyuan''s younger brother. He had a good relationship with him when he was a child. He naturally got many benefits. In addition, he was not bad at the beginning. Naturally, he was one of the people who achieved the golden elixir. However, compared with his sister, Luo Pengcheng''s accomplishments were obviously worse than that of his elder sister, and now he is only on the third floor of the golden elixir period It seems that there has been no breakthrough for a period of time. If there is no chance, the cultivation of this life will stop at the beginning of the golden elixir.


    Those iron winged Eagles stopped in the air as soon as they got close to the boat. Luo Pengcheng bowed his hand toward the boat and said, "dare you ask Lin Haoming of the blood refining sect, elder martial brother Lin?"


    "It''s the younger brother of Luo Pengcheng. I''m Lin Haoming. This time, he was ordered by elder Luo to come to the Luo family to deal with the affairs of Luo family." Lin Haoming then flashed out of the boat and answered the other party.


    Naturally, Luo Pengcheng has heard of Lin Haoming''s name for a long time. He also understands that this is not an ordinary monk of golden elixir. First of all, if he is ranked No. 16 on the Tiangang list, he represents his profound strength. It is amazing enough that his sister can let this man come to Luo''s house to deal with matters, which shows her status in xuelianzong It''s not ordinary. This is also the reason why Lin Haoming was specially welcomed by his sister after he received his sister''s return.


    He wants to let those who watch the good plays recently have a good look at how strong the Luo family is.


    "It''s Luo Pengcheng. I heard my elder sister''s reply that elder martial brother Lin would come in person, and he was very excited. Elder martial brother Qingqing accepted the boat and took the flying car of our Luo family to welcome the distinguished guests."


    Luo Pengcheng''s so-called flying car, the front row of the flying car is led by eight iron winged eagles, and these eight iron winged eagles have built foundation and other steps, which is not small.


    Since it was Luo Xiyuan who asked him to handle affairs, the other party was so polite that Lin Haoming was not polite. He immediately let Zhen Xiao and song ya come out of the boat.


    As soon as the two appeared, Lin Haoming immediately introduced with a smile: "younger martial brother Luo, this fairy, named song ya, is the disciple of elder sister Ling. This time, he specially followed me out to meet the people of the Luo family. In the future, if he went out alone, he would be familiar with the way."


    "It turns out that the fairy is the only disciple of my sister. Nice to meet you Although song Ya was not in the Qi refining period, as the only disciple of Luo Xiyuan, Luo Pengcheng did not dare to neglect him.


    "You''re welcome, martial uncle. Before I leave, the master specially gave me this storage bag, and told me to hand it to you if I see you!" Although song Ya had never seen such a situation before, he was born into an official family and his adaptability was quite good.


    When Luo Pengcheng saw the storage bag, his eyes were shining. Obviously, he also understood that this must be the resource that his sister specially gave to the Luo family, so he naturally accepted it with a smile.


    Lin Haoming only solemnly introduced song ya, but did not introduce another woman. However, from the woman''s intimate attitude towards Lin Haoming, Luo Pengcheng immediately guessed the relationship between the two people. He was a little strange. He didn''t say that Lin Haoming was the man of Miss Qin. How could he kiss me with other women?


    Of course, Luo Pengcheng would never mind his own business. He met the three people into the flying car with a smile. Then, at the command, dozens of iron winged Eagles flapped their wings and flew to the depths of Bashan mountain.


    Lin Haoming can feel that there are at least hundreds of monks in the foundation period staring at this scene at a place not far away from himself. It is only such things that Lin Haoming will not pay attention to. For him, his purpose this time is to deal with the matter as soon as possible, so as to make Luo Xiyuan feel satisfied, so that he owes him a favor. In the future, he can find something to laugh at She helped.After flying for more than an hour, you can see the beautiful scenery of Bashan all the way, but it is quite enjoyable and not boring.


    Between the two towering peaks, a vast expanse suddenly appeared in front of me. It was a lake in the mountain. Many pavilions and pavilions were built beside the lake and on the mountains nearby. Although they are gorgeous, they have a unique flavor.


    The car finally landed on a vacant land by the lake, where dozens of people were waiting for themselves and others.


    Lin Haoming stepped out of the car, and immediately led an old man who had seen Huajia last year and said with a smile: "I have seen elder martial brother Lin in luogongming!"


    In fact, Lin Haoming had noticed this old man for a long time, and his self introduction also confirmed Lin Haoming''s conjecture before. He was indeed Luo Gongming, the current owner of the Luo family. If we want to calculate the seniority, he is still Luo Xiyuan''s close uncle.


    Luo Gongming is also a Jindan friar. Similarly, his accomplishments are not high. He has only one level of golden elixir, and he has not been refined for a long time.


    Lin Haoming can see that Luo Gongming is more than 100 years older than Luo Pengcheng. Obviously, it is his limit to be able to advance to the golden elixir. Therefore, it is really calculated that Luo Pengcheng is now the number one expert of the Luo family. Of course, Luo Xiyuan is not among them.


    "Welcome to the master of the Luo family. This is song ya, the fairy of song, the disciple of aunt Luo!" Lin Haoming introduces it again with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    For Lin Haoming and his party, the Luo family almost put on the stage to meet the old strange Yuanying.


    After a little exchange of greetings, Luo Gongming and Luo Pengcheng immediately led the three people to a palace for a banquet.


    Lin Haoming was pushed to the seat of the upper seat, accompanied by more than ten important children of the Luo family, in addition to the two Jindan friars of the Luo family.


    Lin Haoming and song Yafen sit up and down, while Zhen Xiao sits directly beside Lin Haoming, showing her different status.


    For this situation, although Luo family''s people are somewhat surprised, but also did not say anything.


    Drinking together, Luo Pengcheng introduced all the people present.


    Lin Haoming scanned his eyes and found that although the Luo family''s people could not say how advanced their accomplishments were, they were not bad in appearance. In particular, some of the Luo family women were not as good as Luo Xiyuan, but they were rare beauties. Of course, they did not dare to have any idea when they saw Zhen Xiao accompanying Lin Haoming.


    After thirty days of drinking, Lin Haoming felt that it was almost enough, so he directly asked, "master Luo, since my aunt asked me to deal with this matter, the master would not let me go and tell us the story."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s direct inquiry, Luo Gongming didn''t hesitate. He nodded and said, "this matter starts from the discovery of a fine iron ore more than ten years ago. When I was 17 years old, a foundation building disciple of the Luo family, together with two disciples of the Ma family and the Yang family, went to Xuelong mountain for training. Unexpectedly, he found a refined iron ore in Xuelong mountain, After the three returned to their families, they reported this time to their elders. So they went to the fine iron mine and explored it. The results showed that the refined iron ore not only had high content of refined iron, but also had good quality. Although refined iron was only the most common mineral in Xiuxian world, it was also widely used. If it could be occupied, it would have a great impact on the development of their families Benefits. "


    "I heard from the owner that this time it was because of the mineral distribution problem?" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Ah! It''s not so simple. In fact, Xuelong mountain is the closest to our Luo family, which is still under the control of our Luo family. The minerals found in our Luo family''s territory naturally belong to our Luo family. However, because Xuelong mountain is also close to the Ma family and the Yang family, your two families unite to occupy some minerals. Naturally, our Luo family doesn''t want others to interfere in it, so they follow the two families In the end, he was willing to give three million Lingshi to each and buy the control of the mineral completely. " Luo Gongming said.


    "In that case, isn''t it over? "Lin Haoming said curiously.


    "Originally, if it was only refined iron ore, three million spirit stones would be enough to make up for them. After all, that place belonged to our Luo family. But who knows, after several years of excavation, we were surprised to find that it was actually a twin ore. besides refined iron, it was accompanied by a small amount of black gold black iron. Black gold black iron is not refined iron, just as big as a fist One piece can sell tens of thousands of spirit stones. It''s a good material for friars above the golden elixir period to refine magic weapons. Originally, our Luo family had this discovery. Naturally, it was a surprise. But who knows, only three months after the discovery, the Ma family and the Yang family knew about it. As a result, the two families united again, hoping that our Luo family would give up part of the mineral resources. The reason is that we didn''t explore it at the beginning It has been found that there is black gold and dark iron, and the compensation of three million spirit stones is far from enough. " Luo Gongming sighed.


    "The Luo family refused?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, it was good for them to give them some spirit stones at the beginning, and they came to make trouble. Naturally, our Luo family is not vegetarian, let alone the existence of Yuanying in our family!" When Luo Gongming spoke, his face was full of anger.


    However, although I was angry, there was a sigh of regret: "unfortunately, although I refused them, they did not dare to show how to our Luo family, but they began to use their secret hands behind their backs. First, some people in the square city bought pills and then got poisoned after taking pills. After we solved the problem, some evil practices appeared to hunt and kill one in the vicinity of the city At the beginning, I and Pengcheng also took people to fight against the Luo family. However, no matter what means they used, they always fell in the air every time. Although we also doubt whether there is a traitor in the family, there is no evidence so far. Moreover, we can''t think of any reason for betraying the Luo family by those who can know the action. However, we can only ask for mercy! "


    "So, the master of Luo''s family decided that this should be done by the Ma family and the Yang family. They are behind the scenes?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, otherwise I can''t think of anyone against my Luo family!" Luo Gongming sighed.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment and asked, "what background do the Ma family and the Yang family have? Do you dare to fight against the Luo family when you know the existence of aunt Luo?"


    "The background of the Yang family is not very good. It''s just that there is an ancestor in the family who is the peak of the Late Jin Dan period, but it is the Ma family. There are Yuanying in the family, and he is also an elder of Tiangui sect in the middle of Yuanying period." Luo Gongming explained.


    Ghost school? When Lin Haoming heard about this sect, he immediately remembered that he met Qiu Yi, a monk with a big beard, who was on the Feizhou when he took part in the trial of falling demon valley. He vaguely remembered that he seemed to be an elder of Tiangui sect.Although the ghost sect of that day is not up to thirteen gates, and even is a subordinate sect of Xuelian sect, it is actually quite powerful. There are seven or eight Yuan Ying friars in the sect. Under the thirteen gates, it is also a big sect.


    If they don''t have any evidence, they can''t find any evidence.


    Lin Haoming this is also can be regarded as understand Luo family''s difficulty in what place.


    "Well, why don''t you go and have a look around the city tomorrow, and then we can talk about it in detail?" Lin Haoming thought about it and said.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with this. Please leave everything to elder martial brother Lin. I believe you can solve this problem when you come here!" Seeing that Lin Haoming was also interested in this matter, Luo Pengcheng immediately complimented him and felt relieved. He knew that Lin Haoming really came to work.


    "Yes, today we''ll only drink good wine. Brother Lin, let''s drink this cup together!" Luo Gongming was also angry just now, and his face changed into a smile again.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not think much about it. He just drank and talked with them.


    The banquet lasted two hours, which ended. After that, Lin Haoming took a rest in the elegant wing room under the leadership of Luo Pengcheng.


    What Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that Luo Pengcheng left, but he left two beautiful women to wait on him. There was a little shadow of Luo Xiyuan between their eyebrows. It was obvious that these two women were still the children of the Luo family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Lin Haoming looked at the two young girls, and then looked at Zhen smile around him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you two go down, tell Luo Pengcheng, don''t arrange women to sleep in the future."


    When the two girls heard Lin Haoming''s words, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in their eyes, but they did not say anything more. They immediately walked out of the wing room respectfully.


    "Brother Ming, these two girls are not bad. It''s not bad to be a servant girl!" Looking at the person left, Zhen smile suddenly mischievous opening.


    Lin Haoming hugged her and hit her on her buttocks with a little force. He said, "why, do you think there are few women at home, so you should take some back? Or do you think Mingge, when I see a beautiful woman, I want to take it back? "


    "Mingo, I''m wrong!" Zhen Xiao feels the numbness and itching on her buttocks. She should not look up to see Lin Haoming.


    It''s rare to see Zhen Xiao like this. Lin Haoming is also moved in his heart. When Zhen Xiao raises his head, he kisses him all of a sudden.


    Zhen Xiao didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would do this. All of a sudden, she felt excited, but soon her body softened. She leaned on Lin Haoming''s arms and enjoyed the wonderful feeling.


    But the feeling of friction between lips and teeth has not adapted, and suddenly I feel that my chest is suddenly held down by a big hand. Although I am separated by a layer of clothes, I still feel a heat transfer. My already soft body completely collapsed in Lin Haoming''s arms, always closed. Occasionally, I open it shyly and have a look at Lin Haoming''s eyes It''s very touching.


    "Mingo, you want me!" When his cherry mouth finally wheezing opportunity, Zhen Xiao has been completely emotional, and even Jiao didi said the words that he did not dare to say before.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also felt how he was so impulsive today. After a little thinking, he suddenly found the smoke burning in the censer in the house.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go to see it, but he saw it in a flash. What he ordered in the censer was a kind of incense with a stimulating effect.


    This is obviously the intention of the Luo family. No wonder Luo Pengcheng left two Luo family women when he left. Obviously, he also hopes to achieve good things. In this way, he has a deeper connection with himself to a certain extent.


    From this point of view, Lin Haoming found that the Luo family is not so simple, of course, the incense is nothing, as long as you pay attention to it, not to mention yourself, even a foundation monk can easily overcome it.


    It''s just that the Luo family does not treat song Ya in the same way, does it?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming subconsciously found that he was worried about her, but after all, song Ya was Luo Xiyuan''s disciple, and there was no need to win over anything.


    Sure enough, his divine sense swept through song Ya''s room. Song Ya was sitting in front of a book case and seemed to be painting. What Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that song Ya''s painting at the moment was his own portrait, which made Lin Haoming have an indescribable feeling.


    Lin Haoming put out the incense. Although he didn''t mind having a more intimate action with Xiaoxiao, he didn''t want to happen under the influence of external forces.


    But now it has been like this, Lin Haoming did not refuse and smile to become more intimate, and Lin Haoming also found that smile than he imagined would be shy, this night Lin Haoming teased the girl, the mood is also very good.


    The next morning, Luo Pengcheng arrived at the door of Lin Haoming''s wing room. When he saw Lin Haoming extinguish incense, he did not mention it.


    Lin Haoming saw that he did not speak and did not mention incense. He just exchanged greetings with him and immediately went to Fangshi.


    Luojiafang city is the largest one in Bazhou of Jinchuan state. Monks from Bazhou, whether they are family members or ordinary monks, will come here to trade. Of course, this is before. Now Lin Haoming stands in the Fangshi and sees that there are few pedestrians on the streets of the city. Obviously, there is no sign of prosperity.


    "Compared with ten years ago, there are less than 30% of the people in Fangshi. Although most of the victims were in the Qi refining period, after all, most of the people who came to the city were also friars during the gas refining period. Some monks from scattered monks and small families would like to go to some small cities and would not like to come here!" Looking at the scene of depression, Luo Pengcheng sighed helplessly.


    In fact, although this square city is large in Jinchuan, it is much smaller than that in wuzongfang city in Yuan Dynasty. Although sparrow is small, it has five internal organs.


    "Brother Luo, how many people have been killed since the beginning of the matter?" Lin Haoming walked in the city and asked casually.


    "There are nearly a hundred people. There are too many people. It''s useless for us to cover up. Moreover, the Ma family and the Yang family publicize it intentionally. Now, there are at least 20% more people in their houses than before!" Luo Pengcheng was indignant.


    Lin Haoming looked at the giant birds hovering in the air in the distance of Fangshi. He frowned and asked in doubt: "there are many iron winged eagles in the Luo family. According to the principle, if iron winged eagles are arranged around the square city, it should not happen that many people have been killed and can''t be found out?"


    "You''re right, elder martial brother Lin. in the past, there were only half of the iron winged eagles. It''s only in recent years that this has doubled, but it''s still useless. So we began to wonder whether there is an internal ghost in the Luo family!" Luo Pengcheng is helpless.Luo Gongming mentioned the possibility of getting out of the ghost. He heard it for the second time today. Even Lin Haoming himself felt that it was very possible. Otherwise, even if the person who started the attack was the golden elixir, he would have to continue to do it, and there would always be clues. It is impossible to succeed in this way.


    "Go to the place where things have happened recently." Lin Haoming said.


    "OK, elder martial brother Lin, follow me!"


    Because the place is far away, Luo Pengcheng also flies away to the place outside the city.


    The speed of Luo Pengcheng''s flight was not fast, mainly because he was unable to reach the level of song Ya in the Qi refining period.


    Lin Haoming also did not want to waste time, a direct force wrapped song Ya way: "faster!"


    Luo Pengcheng saw Lin Haoming''s means, and immediately accelerated the speed. After a moment, the party arrived at a valley more than 100 miles away from the square city.


    Luo Pengcheng arrived here, pointing to a large stone stained with blood, he said: "this is what happened three months ago. Because of the fear of being attacked, people who came to Fang City recently are in groups, and there are also friars in the construction period. This time, a total of 12 people have fallen, one of whom is a monk in the middle of the construction period."


    "I started at a place more than a hundred miles away from the square city, and there was also a foundation building monk. Needless to say, the strength of the other side was at least above the later stage of foundation construction, and there was definitely more than one person." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, but by the time we get here, there''s nothing but corpses!" Luo Pengcheng sighed helplessly again.


    Three months ago, the Luo family didn''t find it. Now it''s three months later, Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t think he can find anything, but at this time, he has a strange smile on his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "Elder martial brother Lin, have you found anything?" Seeing Lin Haoming''s strange smile, Luo Pengcheng immediately asked.


    Lin Haoming just shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Finally he flies to the nearby high place and looks around.


    After returning to Luo Pengcheng, Lin Haoming directly asked: "younger martial brother Luo, if there is no internal contact, I don''t think it can be done so well. After all, judging from the traces, although the other side is not weak, and also because of the sneak attack, the problem is that we should grasp this opportunity, especially when we know that we can safely leave here, and it is very difficult to do without accurate information Yes


    , "as like as two peas, we are just thinking about who we are, and we can not be sure for a while."


    Lin Haoming just a faint smile, followed by asked: "brother Luo, I just want to ask, who do you think is most likely to become an insider?"


    "This In terms of power, there are still seven or eight people in addition to me and the owner, and half of them can be sure that there is no problem Luo Pengcheng road.


    "Since this is not easy to do, a total of seven or eight people, take out half of the three or four, all brought to the interrogation, not finished!" Lin Haoming believed in the promise of Dan Dan Dao.


    "Ah! Although these monks were only monks in the foundation period, they were also important figures in our Luo family. They were rashly interrogated without being sure, which was a great blow to our Luo family! " Luo Pengcheng shakes his head.


    Lin Haoming but directly two hands a spread, very single said: "in this case, that I also have no way, the total is not necessarily directly on the horse and Yang family to trouble them."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, can you think of other ways? For example, when something goes wrong, maybe there will be clues?" Luo Pengcheng continued to persuade.


    However, Lin Haoming''s face sank directly. It seemed that he said with a little anger: "if I''m here, the other party won''t do anything. Do I have to stay here and wait for years or even longer?"


    Lin Haoming was once famous, but now he suddenly shows his anger. Although Luo Pengcheng''s sister is the founder of Yuanying, he doesn''t dare to offend him in the face of such figures as Lin Haoming. In a moment, sweat beads appear on his forehead.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. Instead, he continued to stare at him and asked, "younger martial brother Luo, it''s no way to delay this matter. Now that I stand up and want to be the villain, younger martial brother should not hesitate."


    Lin Haoming said all the words on this, if Luo Pengcheng still does not agree, I am afraid he will really offend this elder martial brother Lin.


    "OK, but please be merciful to elder martial brother Lin!"


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion!" I''m afraid that sun Haomei will go back to work as soon as possible, but if sun Haomei doesn''t get ready for it in three months, I''m afraid that sun Haoming will go back there as soon as possible.


    All the way back to Luo''s.


    Luo Gongming also came to inquire. Luo Pengcheng told him what Lin Haoming meant. Although Luo Gongming was unwilling, he had no way but to reluctantly agree.


    It''s still in the hall where the banquet was set, but now it''s not as lively as before.


    Lin Haoming was sitting on the VIP seat. Three of them, who had met before, were standing in front of him.


    All three were just called by Luo Gongming, the head of the family. Looking at Lin Haoming sitting here quietly, the two golden elixir ancestors of the family stood aside, which made them feel strange.


    The three men, two men and one woman, were direct descendants of the Luo family.


    Among them, the woman is Luo Xiyuan''s niece, named Luo Lanping. Although the year difference between Luo Xiyuan and Luo Xiyuan is larger, she still has some shadow of Luo Xiyuan. Of course, compared with Luo Xiyuan, her appearance is still worse, and her age must be over 100 years old. Her accomplishments are quite good. There are nine floors in the foundation period.


    Two men, one of whom was a white haired old man named Luowang shixiuwei, was also the tallest among the three. They had reached the state of great perfection in the foundation construction period, but they were definitely not young, at least in their early 200''s. the other, on the contrary, seemed to be in his early twenties, and his name was Luo zi''an. When his accomplishments reached the peak of the later period of foundation construction, his actual age was definitely no more than 100 He is one of the outstanding young people of the Luo family.


    After the three arrived, they first looked at each other, but they were silent and could not speak for a while.


    But after waiting for a long time, Luo Lanping, as a woman, couldn''t help it at first. Finally, he asked, "master Lin, the master of the family, and elder Pengcheng, who asked us to come here. What is the so-called matter?"


    "What is the so-called matter, of course, is to deal with the affairs of the Luo family. I think all three of them know that if there is no internal ghost, it can''t be done?" Lin Haoming seems to have no pain or itch.


    "What do you mean, the ghost is among the three of us?" Luo Lan Ping asked in reply, his face was not very good-looking.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "since you already know, then who is the internal ghost, tell yourself, so as not to harm the innocent!"


    "Master Lin, what do you mean?" As the oldest Luo Wangshi, his reputation in the Luo family is not small. Facing Lin Haoming''s aggressiveness, he can''t help asking questions.


    Lin Haoming, however, seemed unmoved and said, "it''s very simple. Both the master of Luo family and his younger martial brother Luo think that your internal ghost is most likely to appear among the three of you. So I called you here. Who is the best one for yourself? Otherwise, Lin will search for souls one by one, and naturally you will find out!""What? Master Lin, although the secret art of soul searching is effective, it is also extremely domineering. After soul searching, if the first one is not an internal ghost, will you not be harmed in vain Luo Zian finally couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Haoming''s cold eyes once again swept the three of them, followed by a light way: "Lin has no time to play, so since one of the three of you must be an internal ghost, even if you are unlucky, you will lose the two foundation builders of the Luo family. Moreover, Lin''s method is not bad, and he may not become an idiot?"


    "You Master, elder, have you really agreed to this Luo Lanping thought of the possible consequences, but also surprised and angry, but also with a trace of fear.


    "Although we don''t want to see it like this, senior brother Lin thinks that this is the only way to solve the problem as soon as possible. Moreover, if the Luo family goes on like this, we can''t afford it, and we have no way." Luo Gongming seemed helpless to reply.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the feelings of the three people, but said faintly: "well, you don''t want to be wordy. Lin doesn''t want to waste time. He is giving you one last chance. Who is the ghost coming out? Maybe you can save your life! "


    Lin Haoming finished, three people just a face angry, but they did not want to surrender.


    Lin Haoming saw them like this, his face directly showed disdain expression, followed by pointing to Luo Lanping: "since you don''t say, then don''t waste time, start from you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "No, I''m not an internal ghost. My master, elder Pengcheng, how can I be an internal ghost?" Seeing that Lin Haoming is the first to start with himself, Luo Lanping cries out in horror.


    Lin Haoming did not give her a chance at all, but flashed to her directly.


    Luo Lanping still wants to resist, but before waiting for her hand, Lin Haoming has pressed on her heavenly cover, and then she does not move.


    Luo Zian and Luo Wangshi only saw a burst of white light from Lin Haoming''s hands. Then, Luo Lanping''s eyes turned white, and the whole person trembled.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming''s hand was released from Luo Lanping''s forehead, and Luo Lanping fell to the ground, and he didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, is she a ghost?" Luo Pengcheng saw this situation and asked carefully.


    Lin Haoming shook his head directly and said, "this woman is not, but I know why you don''t trust her. Although Luo Lanping is a woman, she has great ambition. She always wants to be the head of the family. No wonder she is in her early 100''s and doesn''t want to marry out. I thought that women are easy to be seduced by others, so I chose her first. Now she''s just unlucky It is. "


    Lin Haoming''s emotionless words not only made Luo Pengcheng and Luo Gongming look ugly, but also made Luo Wangshi and Luo Zian tremble with fear.


    However, their trembling did not have any effect. Lin Haoming''s eyes had already turned to them. After scanning the two people, he directly pointed to Luo Wangshi and said, "next, it''s up to you. After all, you''re not too young. Even if you fell a few decades ago, the impact on Luo''s family is not great."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s reason, Luo Wangshi has an impulse to reach out and strangle Lin Haoming directly. He just knows that, let alone himself, even if the two golden elixirs of the family have joined hands, it is estimated that he is far from the rival of Lin Haoming.


    Thinking of this, Luo Wangshi couldn''t help sighing, and then said, "master Lin, you don''t need to search for souls. I admit that I did it!"


    Suddenly hearing this, Luo Gongming also exclaimed in horror: "Luo Wangshi, you are so brave. You have been in Luo''s family for more than 200 years. Why do you want to do such a thing?"


    "Why did it happen? Luo Gongming, you should be most clear about this. You think of luowangshi. No matter whether it''s talent or talent, it''s first-class in the Luo family. One of the three Ningyuan pills that Luo Xiyuan gave to his family was originally mine. But you, you failed to advance the first one, so you took mine too. You achieved the golden elixir, but I was stuck in the foundation period For more than a hundred years, if I had taken Ningyuan pill, I might have been in the middle of the golden elixir At this time, Luo Wangshi was not afraid of anything. He said what he wanted to say in his heart.


    "Luowangshi, you still mean to say, Ning yuan Dan, decades ago, you had taken one, did you succeed in upgrading?" Luo Gongming asked.


    "If you hadn''t swallowed me and damaged my mood, how could I have failed, even lost my temper, and almost died. So I want to revenge you. I want to let everyone know what you Luo Gongming is." Luo Wang Shi exclaimed indignantly.


    "Your business is your business. I don''t have time to pay attention to it. Just tell the person who instructed you behind the scenes." Lin Haoming didn''t want to continue to blame each other.


    Luo Wangshi laughs at Lin Haoming. The laughter seems crazy, but it is also full of sadness.


    When the laughter fell, he took a deep breath: "I want to tell you that there is no problem with the people behind the scenes, even those who started it. I have only one request, that is, to abolish Luo Gongming''s position as the master."


    Lin Haoming looked at Luo Wangshi''s crazy eyes and thought for a moment. Then he looked at Luo Gongming and said, "well, from now on, you are not the master of Luo family. Luo Pengcheng, you can choose another one!"


    "I don''t want to be cheated. I want Luo Gongming to take out the owner''s seal and sign the contract of the ghost!" He insisted.


    This time Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Luo Gongming.


    Luo Gongming looked at Luo Wangshi''s angry eyes. He also gnawed his teeth and wanted to kill him directly.


    But at this time, he understood that it was impossible, and even the next choice, was directly related to his future.


    His eyes first fell on Lin Haoming. Seeing that Lin Haoming was just looking at himself, he could not see anything from his expression. He felt a little tense in his heart. When he looked at Luo Pengcheng, he didn''t show any sign at all. His heart suddenly cooled.


    "Well, I''ll agree to your terms."


    Luo Gongming quickly made his own choice. He immediately took out his master''s keepsake, and then took out a ghost contract.


    Luo Wangshi made the terms of the contract directly. After reading it, Luo Gongming, though helpless, signed the contract according to the contract terms.


    Looking at the contract into a black light into Luo Gongming''s eyebrows, Luo Wangshi laughed again, and laughed very crazy.


    However, at this time, Luo Lanping, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly moved and then opened his eyes.When she woke up suddenly, everyone looked at her.


    I saw the woman who had just been soured. At this time, she seemed to be uncomfortable rubbing her temples on both sides. Then she stood up directly, as if she had not been damaged.


    Of course, the spirit is forced to search, the appearance is nothing to see, even if her behavior seems normal, but it may also become slow reaction, or loss of memory.


    But soon everyone found that they were wrong. When she glanced around and finally found that luowangshi was surrounded by people, she immediately said, "luowangshi, you are the internal ghost!"


    Looking at Luo Lanping all the time, Luo Wangshi was very surprised to see that her brain was so clear. He subconsciously asked, "you have nothing to do after being soured?"


    Hearing this, Luo Lan Ping just sneered and then said with sarcasm, "when did I get soul searching? It was just a play."


    Hearing this, Luo Wang Shi immediately looked at Lin Haoming and knew that he was in the trap.


    But originally the angry expression only lasted for a moment, then laughed for the third time.


    "It''s really not easy for master Lin. he dug me out in this way just one day after he came here. Although when you came here, I had a premonition that it would be difficult for me to hide myself!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Luo Gongming has signed a contract. He is no longer the owner of the Luo family. You should also fulfill your promise. I can tell you honestly that you can''t do it even if you want to commit suicide in front of me!" Lin Haoming said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my word!" At the moment, Luo Wangshi is very tough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Things went well, and those who had set foot near Luo''s house over the years were soon found under the leadership of Luo Wangshi.


    To the surprise of the Luo family, many of them are the children of the Luo family. No wonder this matter is very difficult.


    However, after this incident leaked out, Luo Gongming''s unfairness in his work in the Luo family has become known to all, and it seems logical that he should give up his position as the head of the family.


    Of course, this is the Luo family''s own business. Lin Haoming is not in the mood to manage it. Next, he has another thing to do. After all, this matter must be eradicated.


    As I thought at the beginning, Luo Wangshi didn''t do it just because he hated Luo Gongming. It was indeed the people of the Yang family and the Ma family who found him and asked him to cooperate in this matter.


    With Luo Wangshi to testify, Lin Haoming is also simple, and directly takes Luo Pengcheng and other Luo family members to the Yang family.


    The reason why we first find the Yang family is very simple. Who makes the Yang family more like a soft persimmon than the Ma family.


    As a matter of fact, the Yang family and the Ma family have received the news of what happened in the Luo family in recent days. When Lin Haoming and his team killed the Yang family, the Yang family had already opened up the big array to guard the family.


    With Lin Haoming''s support, Luo Pengcheng was full of natural courage and roared directly across a large array of shining light screens: "Yang Shusheng, you old man, get out of here quickly!"


    They have already called names to the door, and the people of the Yang family can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    However, Yang Shusheng is the ancestor of the Yang family. He has a detached position. Naturally, he will not come out to scold him. At this time, a man who looks like he is in his thirties, comes to the crowd.


    Yang Qi, the man''s famous master, has four layers of golden elixir. He is now the master of the Yang family. At this time, he was also angry and roared to Luo Pengcheng: "Luo Pengcheng, you are bold. What kind of person is my uncle? Can you scold me casually?"


    "What is Yang Shusheng? You Yang family colluded with the Ma family, and you secretly connected with Luo Wangshi. Now, you still don''t admit it? "


    "Admit, admit what?" If this kind of thing is admitted, it will be really ignored. So at the beginning, the people of the Yang family have decided to admit it or not. There is no way to come to the Luo family. After all, it is not his family who does this thing.


    "Master Yang, I have said everything. Why hide it?" Lowangshi was also brought here, and naturally he came forward to testify at the moment.


    Although Luo Wangshi knew that he would never come to a good end after this incident, he was willing to stand up to testify in exchange for his descendants not to be expelled.


    Yang Qi, however, did not see it. He just looked at Luo Pengcheng and said, "you can call someone out and say it''s my Yang family. I can find someone to come out and say you''re the Luo family''s own hard work!"


    "You..."


    See Yang Qi to this time, unexpectedly return a mouth hard, Luo Pengcheng is really angry.


    But at this time, he didn''t expect that Lin Haoming grabbed him, then walked out, looked at Yang Qi and said, "the Yang family voluntarily confessed to his mistake and compensated the Luo family with tens of millions of Lingshi. Besides, he should not interfere in the affairs of refined iron ore. in addition, he assigned the land of ten thousand li near Bashan to the Luo family. This matter will be ignored!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, Yang Qi''s eyelids jerked subconsciously for a few times, but he did not shrink back at all: "is Lin Haoming the Taoist friend? Although our Yang family is not a big family, your conditions are too bullying. There is a Lingshi mine within ten thousand miles of Bashan. It is the lifeblood of our Yang family. If we lose it, our foundation will be shaken. "


    "I''ve already said it. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If you agree, you''ll be handed over immediately. If you don''t, you''ll be at your own risk." Lin Haoming said without expression.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s aggressiveness, Yang Qi''s face is also red and white. Lin Haoming is not Luo Pengcheng. Even if he acts wild here, the Yang family has no way.


    Yang Qi could not make a decision on such a big event. After thinking about it, he immediately withdrew and consulted Yang Shusheng.


    After less than a quarter of an hour, a man, who looked like he was 40 or 50 years old, came out with a gloomy face. It was obvious that Yang Shusheng, the old ancestor of the Yang family, had been born.


    Although his face was ugly, Yang Shusheng didn''t dare to get angry with Lin Haoming. When he got near, he just looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Daoyou, the conditions you mentioned are really deceiving. If you agree, I''m afraid the Yang family will not be able to keep a foothold in the future."


    Lin Haoming just looked at the sky, followed by a light way: "you still have ten rest time."


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, Yang Shusheng was also angry. He was red and white, and took a deep breath: "Lin Daoyou, I''ve heard for a long time that you are ranked 16th on the list of Tiangang Disha in crescent valley. I haven''t started with anyone for more than 100 years, but in order to maintain the foundation of Yang family, he has to compete with Lin Daoyou. If you lose, you can press It''s done as the Taoist friend said


    Lin Haoming took a look at the old man. He was worried that he couldn''t find an opponent to try his own cold flame bead. He was happy in his heart, but he disdained to say on his face: "it''s up to you. You want to die. Lin can help you.""It depends on whether you have this ability, Yang Qi. Let''s have a mouth!" Yang Shusheng gnaws his teeth and tells Yang Qi.


    When Yang Qi heard his uncle''s order, he immediately opened a gap in the array. Then a group of Yang''s children, guarding Yang Shusheng, came out of the array.


    "Brother Ming, this man''s cultivation has reached the golden elixir period. Will you be ok?" See Lin Haoming to fight with the people in front of him, Zhen laughs and asks.


    Lin Haoming, smiling and patting the back of her hand, said in a soft voice: "if tianbang No. 16 still can''t win a nameless person, the signboard of crescent valley will be smashed."


    "Well!" Zhen Xiao is just a question. She also knows that Lin Haoming is very powerful.


    "Well, you can watch quietly on one side, maybe you can get some harvest, and you are the same with Xiaoya!" Lin Haoming saw song ya, who was also worried about himself, and said a word casually.


    See Lin Haoming mention himself, song ya heart is also a sweet, a small face suddenly more red, face also a little sweet smile.


    The Yang family is also worried. After all, Lin Haoming is well-known. But at this time, the matter has been forced to do so by this man. The Yang family can only be brave. Moreover, Yang Shusheng asks himself that he still has a trick to follow. If he uses it, he will not be defeated. Otherwise, he will not put forward such conditions to deal with the matter in front of him.


    It was said that it was a fight between life and death, so there were no rules. Both sides retreated from each other to make room for a larger space, and the two people went out separately.


    A fight is about to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Yang Shusheng is over 500 years old. Even among the golden elixir monks, he is very old. After all, even if the golden elixir is in full bloom, his life will be twelve years, 720 years. Of course, this is not a certain number. There will be some ups and downs due to some opportunities or injuries, but it is not too much.


    After living for so many years, Yang Shusheng naturally is more afraid of death than ordinary people, especially though he is not young, he should still live for one or two hundred years. Naturally, he does not want to die so soon.


    Therefore, Yang Shusheng did not deal with Lin Haoming, but first sacrificed a red gauze dress and put it on his body.


    Last year, all of a sudden, a woman''s body is not like a hundred clothes.


    The people of the Luo family, when they saw it, naturally laughed at it, while the people of the Yang family, seeing their ancestors like this, lost their voice for a while.


    However, Lin Haoming knows that the other party''s gauze dress is definitely a treasure, but he doesn''t know where Yang Shusheng got it from.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t care what he was doing. Originally, he wanted to try the cold flame bead, so he directly opened his mouth, a fist sized, crystal clear bead from his mouth.


    As soon as the cold flame bead spouted out, Lin Haoming pointed to it immediately. Suddenly, a white flame came out of the bead. In an instant, the surrounding air was condensed, and the ground was directly covered with a layer of frost.


    "What a frightful chill


    No matter is Luo family person or Yang family person, at this moment subconsciously came up with such idea.


    When Yang Shusheng saw it, he did not dare to be careless. The light on his hand flashed, and a red gourd appeared in his hand.


    Lin Haoming flicks his finger at the cold flame bead, and a white flame sweeps towards the other party. At the same time, Yang Shusheng immediately slaps the red gourd, and a hot flame bursts out from the mouth of the gourd.


    The cold flame and the blazing flame collide together, and a pillar of fire rises in the place where the two flames collide. The momentum is not amazing.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he took a step and shot at the cold flame bead. Suddenly, the flame of the cold flame bead rose again and swept away towards the poplar tree.


    Yang Shusheng just urged the red gourd to fire again. But this time, he obviously felt that the cold flame of Lin Haoming was just the same. Although it seemed to be stronger the second time, he didn''t try his best. This time, the flame was more powerful several times than before, and he was ready to force Lin Haoming''s cold flame back directly.


    But at this time, the cold flame beads directly out of the flame.


    After Yang Shusheng realized that, he was also slightly surprised, but there was no hall on his hand. He raised his hand with a red light on his palm. At the same time, the gauze clothes on his body also sparkled, which seemed to be a flaming garment on his body in an instant.


    Yang Shusheng is confident that he can catch this cold flame bead by his own means. However, he did not expect that the originally predicted frigid cold did hit him, but after the cold, a force of terror that he could not imagine hit him.


    He stretched out his hand to grasp Han Yanzhu, and it broke off directly. However, because he hit him, hanyanzhu changed some directions in an instant and went to the head of Yang Shusheng, but Yang Shusheng didn''t respond at all.


    The cold flame bead almost did not hinder it. It hit Yang Shusheng''s forehead, just like a hard stone the size of a fist was forced to hit a watermelon, and Yang Shusheng''s head was thus directly smashed open, and even became crumbling in an instant.


    "My ancestors!"


    "Uncle!"


    When the people of the Yang family reacted, they found that Yang Shusheng had been killed in such a direct face-to-face manner. The people of the Yang family were in a mess.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Yang Shusheng died so fast. Indeed, the cold flame bead made from heavy crystal beads was extremely heavy, but he didn''t expect that Yang Shusheng was so vulnerable.


    In fact, Lin Haoming can''t blame him. For Yang Shusheng, he relied on the opportunity to cultivate himself slowly. He was far from a large number of monks like him. At least in terms of physical strength, the monks of the main sect, even if they were not body building monks, were much stronger than them, not to mention Yang Shusheng had never thought that the beads of the other side would have such great power.


    In a daze, Lin Haoming also seems to understand, suddenly feel a burst of depression in his heart, had known this, he tried the cold flame bead method more.


    But things have been like this, Lin Haoming did not care much about it. He flashed to Yang Shusheng''s body, grabbed it and put the bracelet in his hand.


    The next thing, needless to say, killed the other party''s ancestors. Luo Pengcheng waved his hand, and the people rushed to him directly. Yang Qi had no chance to return to the family array.


    In this way, a scuffle is inevitable. Lin Haoming can''t ignore it. Yang Qi is also the master of the Yang family, and the second expert of the Yang family in addition to Yang Shusheng. Luo Pengcheng''s cultivation is lower than his middle level. Naturally, Lin Haoming has to take over.Of course, Yang Qi is not as good as Yang Shusheng. Lin Haoming has no mind to try the cold flame bead any more, and he tears him directly. Of course, his storage Bracelet naturally falls into Lin Haoming''s hands.


    The two strongest members of the Yang family were directly killed by Lin Haoming. The Yang family collapsed in an instant. Although there were two monks in the early days of the golden elixir, they did not have the courage to resist. They directly used the Yang family''s transmission array to escape their lives and left the Yang family.


    When the children of the Luo family rushed into the Yang family, many people of the Yang family fled, but there were more who did not escape. Naturally, their fate did not need to be mentioned.


    The battle lasted for half a day. After killing Yang Qi, Lin Haoming stopped fighting and just found a place to sit quietly.


    When the fight is over, Lin Haoming suddenly floats into the air, muttering.


    Then, everywhere in the Yang family, many of the Yang family''s children and Luo''s children were killed, and their bodies radiated white light!


    Lin Haoming read the Requiem mantra after this big fight.


    The fighting between the two big families has really caused quite tragic consequences. Lin Haoming only feels that countless merits and virtues are pouring towards him.


    The people of the Luo family, when they saw this elder Lin, were so fierce when they killed the elder of the Yang family just now, but now they actually surpass the spirit of the dead. It''s really a wonderful flower, but Lin Haoming is so powerful that they all see it, and no one dares to say it.


    In the battle between the two families, 20 or 30 building foundation friars died in the battle. Together with a large number of Qi refining disciples, Lin Haoming''s merits and virtues reached eight inferior merits and seventy-three great virtues. At one time, he got 42 great merits.


    After surrendering these people, Lin Haoming slowly fell to the ground, and this was Luo Pengcheng who met him. He whispered: "senior brother Lin, thanks to you this time. Just now we have found the treasure house of the Yang family. Please go and have a look!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Hearing the treasure house, Lin Haoming''s spirit was suddenly invigorated.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to help the Luo family destroy the Yang family. Now I''ve killed a big enemy of the Luo family. It''s natural to take some advantages.


    The treasure house is more than a hundred feet under the ground of the Yang family ancestral hall. It is made of fine iron all around. It is painted with array to prevent divinity from exploring.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here, there were only two foundation building friars, one of whom was Luo Lanping.


    This woman used to act with her. She said that she was ambitious. Many people in the Luo family could see that this woman had great ambition. Now Luo Gongming no longer holds the position of the head of the family. This woman has long been on target.


    Of course, she is not qualified to be the master of the house. After all, she is just a foundation builder. So it depends on her chance.


    In her opinion, Lin Haoming is her chance, so when she saw Lin Haoming appear, she took the initiative to say: "master Lin, you are here. After the younger generation of this treasure house is found, they have been guarding here. Except for elder Pengcheng, no one has ever gone in."


    "Yes! I just have a rough look. There are some good things in it. Elder martial brother Lin has helped us a lot this time. Please take whatever you like. " Luo Pengcheng also laughs and pretends to be magnanimous.


    In fact, if Lin Haoming didn''t arrive today, they wouldn''t come in. So even if Lin Haoming took all of them, they didn''t have anything to say. This magnanimity, to a certain extent, was a fake.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to take it alone. After all, he needed the children of Luo family to occupy here, so he just nodded and walked in.


    In fact, the treasure house is not big. It is divided into several rooms, where medicinal materials, pills, spirit mines, magic tools, spirit stones, martial arts classics and other items are placed.


    For Lin Haoming, the natural attraction of medicinal materials is the greatest. Lin Haoming just glanced at them and immediately his robe sleeves trembled. Suddenly, dozens of rare medicinal materials were directly involved in his robe sleeves. Lin Haoming didn''t look at the rest and went directly to the next room.


    In the room where the pills are stored, each bottle of pills is marked with what kind of pills, including even Juyuan pill, which is placed on a shelf solemnly.


    Lin Haoming went to him and opened it directly. He found that there was only one in it. Then he put it back and put it back in its original place.


    This process, one side of Luo Lanping has been staring closely, afraid that Lin Haoming will directly take away, see Lin Haoming finally put down, she is also relieved.


    Lin Haoming paid attention to her performance and gave a slight smile, but did not say much.


    Although there are a lot of pills here, most of them are useful to the friars in the foundation period. They can''t use them at all, so they quickly go to the next room.


    In this way, after walking through several rooms, Lin Haoming did not take anything until he reached the room where the ancient books were stored.


    Most of the ancient books here are jade slips, which are placed on the shelf and marked with the contents of the jade slips.


    Lin Haoming found that there were some ancient books related to alchemy, and he took them directly without looking into whether they were useful. As for the others, Lin Haoming didn''t find anything useful, so he didn''t take care of them.


    Next, enter the room where the magic weapons are stored, which is also the largest room in the treasure house.


    Lin Haoming automatically filtered out the common magic weapons and set his eyes on the Buddhist artifacts. Unfortunately, he touched them one by one and didn''t have what he needed. However, here, he accidentally found several ghost flags and took them away.


    Next, Lin Haoming walked through the warehouse where the stone was stored. He went directly to the last place where all kinds of strange things were placed.


    There are not many things here, but each one is very rare. It may not be precious, but it must be very special.


    Just like what lights up here is a coral with soft light. It seems that the coral is not of much use. It is good as a decoration, but Lin Haoming is not interested in this aspect.


    "Why! This is channeling After checking several so-called strange things, Lin Haoming found something he knew.


    After a careful look, he immediately threw the bottle containing the psychic * * to song ya.


    Song Ya didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would suddenly throw a small bottle to himself. After catching it, he heard Lin Haoming say: "this thing, when you meditate and practice, daub it on your body, which will increase the speed of absorbing Mana by 30%. This small bottle can at least advance you two or three years to build foundation. Your practice is a little late, which is a good thing for you!"


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Lin!" Song Ya grabs the bottle and looks at Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    Lin Haoming sighed helplessly in his heart. He went on, checked several things again, and picked up a small bottle. After opening it, the temperature of the room suddenly dropped. Song ya, who was the slowest reaction, even shivered.


    "It''s cold water!"


    Lin Haoming holding the bottle in his hand, he can''t help but think of Xie Ruolan, and her practice of "cold evil fire". It seems that her skills need cold water. If you bring this bottle to her, it will be very helpful for her.Thinking of this, Lin Haoming''s softest place seems to have been stabbed for a while, the whole person stood in situ, his mind is full of pictures with Ruolan.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming sighed, and then put the bottle of cold water into his own storage bracelet.


    "Mingge, can I have this Tianlei wood?" At this time, Zhen Xiao, who came with her, suddenly asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at the direction she pointed to, and saw a piece of black wood, which was sealed by a talisman, but there was a flash of thunder on it.


    Tianlei wood is a kind of spirit wood with the power of thunder. It''s worth a lot to count.


    "Smile, how do you want this?" Although the value of this thing is not low, but Lin Haoming or curiously asked.


    "It''s not for me. It''s actually sister Miaomiao. She''s advanced to the golden elixir, and she''s always looking for materials that can refine her own magic weapon. That day, Lei Mu is just right for her Lei Linggen." Zhen laughs.


    Lin Haoming has forgotten about Zhen Miao. Now Zhen Xiao mentions it. Lin Haoming naturally can''t refuse to accept it. He directly takes up the piece of Tianlei wood and gives it to her.


    Next, Lin Haoming actually did not see anything useful, asked Zhen Xiao and song ya, they also have nothing to need.


    What does Zhen Xiao need? Lin Haoming will give it naturally. There is no need to worry about it. As a disciple of Luo Xiyuan, song Ya has a high vision and can''t look up to other things.


    So they walked out of the treasure house.


    See Lin Haoming did not take too many things, Luo Pengcheng heart also calculate some surprise.


    Lin Haoming asked him not to accompany him. He went to work. Luo Pengcheng immediately took people into the treasure house and prepared to check the contents and then move them away.


    Luo Pengcheng is not around, but Luo Lanping comes out. Lin Haoming sees her like this and knows that she must have something to say to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Before Luo Lanping opened his mouth, Lin Haoming knew what the woman wanted to say.


    Just like she did not hide her ambition, she also expressed her intention to control the Luo family, but the object of expression was Lin Haoming.


    Although Lin Haoming had long guessed it, she was surprised to find her way out. However, Lin Haoming did not refuse to do so.


    Lin Haoming needs some people to do something for himself, especially after he found several ghost flags in the Yang family''s treasure house, he had such a plan.


    Finally, Lin Haoming gave her a chance, a Ningyuan pill, in exchange for her service, helping herself to search for something he wanted and do something.


    There is no contract between the two, but Lin Haoming believes that as long as he exists, this woman will help himself to do things.


    Next, Lin Haoming stayed in the Luo family for a few days, and in these days, things have changed dramatically.


    Three days after the fall of the Yang family, the Ma family immediately sent someone to come.


    Three days later, the Ma family and the Luo family announced that it was the Yang family who deliberately colluded with the Luo family to commit crimes in Luojiafang city. Now the Yang family has been killed, and the rest of the Yang family will be pursued by the two families. As for the vacuum left by the destruction of the Yang family, the two families will naturally fill in.


    Of course, perhaps because of Lin Haoming''s help, the Luo family obviously took a big advantage this time.


    After the matter had a result, Lin Haoming calculated that he had been here for half a month, and it was almost over. Then he left with Zhen Xiao and song ya.


    Before leaving, Luo Pengcheng is very good at being a man. He specially gave Lin Haoming a storage bag as a gift.


    In Lin Haoming''s storage bag, most of them are all kinds of medicinal materials. Obviously, in Yang''s treasure house before, he also saw his own preferences.


    In Zhen Xiao''s storage bag, there are some pills for cultivation and some spirit stones. As for song Ya''s storage bag, Lin Haoming doesn''t know about it, but he''s sure there will be no less in it. After all, song Ya is Luo Xiyuan''s disciple.


    These things are dispensable to Lin Haoming. In fact, after killing the two golden elixirs of the Yang family, he captured more of their storage bracelets than later.


    Take Yang Shusheng as an example. In his bracelet, there is something unexpected to Lin Haoming, that is, Sha magic beads.


    This evil magic bead is not a magic weapon, but a kind of one-time attack treasure made by collecting countless evil spirits.


    Once it is used, although its power is not small, Lin Haoming can also block it. But the problem is that once the evil spirit is touched, there is no time to remove it in the fight, which will disturb the mind of the infected person, and even lead to madness, which can be described as very vicious.


    After seeing this evil magic bead, Lin Haoming understood why Yang Shusheng dared to fight with him, but he didn''t expect that he would accidentally die under the cold flame bead.


    Lin Haoming later thought that if the other side really used this thing, it would be hard to say the victory or defeat. After all, the evil magic bead has a great reputation.


    Of course, now that this thing is in my hands, it must have become a killing weapon in my hands, which is also a blessing in disguise.


    Because this matter is solved quickly, and there is more time left. There is no need to rush back on the way back. Lin Haoming simply reduces the speed of flying away. When he meets some famous mountains, he will stop for a while and enjoy the scenery of mountains and rivers.


    Along the way, he was very happy to visit mountains and rivers. The only thing that made Lin Haoming feel a little embarrassed was that he and Zhen Xiao were together. Song Ya always showed envious eyes.


    Half a month passed by.


    Song Ya looked at the distant city and suddenly asked, "elder martial brother Lin, let''s go and have a look at the city over there."


    Lin Haoming knows that song Ya was born among ordinary people. Now he has been practicing in blood for many years. Naturally, he has some memories of his former life. Anyway, there is not much distance from the transmission array of Huizong gate. In addition, song Ya proposed to stay for the first time along the way, so he agreed.


    Lin Haoming is not good at directly driving the boat in. He falls down in the woods 20 or 30 miles away from the city, and then walks towards the city.


    The city is called Qingzhou City. In terms of scale, it should be the big city in the mortal kingdom.


    Walking into the city, many people turned back to look at the three. After all, the three men were dressed in white brocade. They were extraordinary in appearance, and the two girls were unique in the world. At least, the ordinary people in Qingzhou City had never seen such a beautiful girl.


    Maybe the appearance of the three people was too outstanding. Although many people stopped, no one came up to look for trouble all the way through the streets.


    After shopping for a long time, song Ya or childlike innocence picked up a copper lock, pinched some copper coins, and bought some snacks. Although the taste was just like that, song Ya was still very happy to eat, completely ignoring the trouble of putting out impurities after eating these ordinary food.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, the three decided to stay here for one night before leaving.During the day, I went to most of Qingzhou City. I knew that the best place to stay here was yushulou, so I stayed here for one night.


    Generally speaking, when people take out the house, it''s not good for people to live in the house.


    The night Pearl was found in Yang Qi''s storage bracelet. It is supposed to be used for lighting. But among ordinary people, this one is worth more than ten thousand gold. Although the Yushu building needs hundreds of taels of silver for a night, it can''t be compared with ten thousand taels of gold.


    "This young master, this treasure is too precious. Even if you buy Yushu building, you can''t afford it!" The shopkeeper, who is over half a hundred years old, is shaking and holding the night pearl. He doesn''t dare to work under him.


    Looking at his nervous appearance, Lin Haoming felt that he was somewhat abrupt in his work. Although he was indifferent to human life now, he didn''t want to hurt others at will. He thought and said, "I don''t have anything else to pay for."


    "No, I don''t need it. The three of you are noble at first sight. Even if I''m a little old man, I''d like to invite three distinguished guests to stay for one night." The old man quickly arched his hands. It seemed that the three people they were facing were really princesses and princesses. They did not dare to listen.


    Lin Haoming thought that he and the little old man were also a chance. Looking at a night on the counter, Lin Haoming had a wine pot in his hand, and then poured half a bowl of spirit wine and said, "in this case, I''ll invite the shopkeeper to have a bowl of wine."


    This spirit wine is also found in Yang Qi''s storage bracelet. After all, the spirit wine on his body can''t be drunk by ordinary people.


    The old man didn''t expect Lin Haoming to come out like this, but he had decided that Lin Haoming was definitely not an ordinary person, so he did not refuse.


    But when he picked up the bowl to drink, suddenly a loud voice called out: "wait a minute!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    The person who opened the mouth was a man who looked about thirty years old. The man was wearing a white robe and a jade crown. He looked quite dignified.


    Although he gives people a kind of upper class breath, Lin Haoming can see at a glance that this man is just a mortal. At most, he just knows some mortal martial arts.


    But after the man had a big drink, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to drink any more. He put the wine on the counter and said with a smile, "my guest, what can I do for you?"


    "I didn''t tell you, but I feel drunk when I sit here and smell it. I don''t know if this friend can sell me some. I''m willing to buy it with 1000 taels of gold." The man stares at the bowl of wine.


    This bowl of wine is actually some ordinary gold and silver can be bought, although it is of little value in Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    "No more money. Here you are." At this time, Lin Haoming threw the wine pot in his hand to the man at will. After he took it, he shook it and found that there was at least half of the lake in it. Moreover, the wine pot containing wine was made of superior jade, which was worth a lot of money.


    "This young master is so generous that I will teach you this friend in the future."


    The man laughed and poured a mouthful of wine directly into his mouth. However, when the wine went down, his face suddenly changed. He took a look at Lin Haoming. Then he did not speak any more. Instead, he sat on his knees and used his internal mental skills.


    "Ah! He turned out to be Wu Ding Tian, great Xia! " When the man was exercising his meritorious service, many people in the restaurant exclaimed. It was obvious that this Wuding day had some prestige here.


    Lin Haoming just laughed at this and didn''t take care of it. He asked the shopkeeper for the best room.


    Originally, he just came here to play. In the evening, the three people gathered in the room. Lin Haoming took out the best spirit wine, spirit fruit and spirit food, and together with the two girls, they had a good time drinking and talking.


    Look at Zhen Xiao and song Ya is not issued "cluck!" Lin Haoming really felt that he had a romantic feeling.


    The next morning, when Lin Haoming was ready to leave, he saw Wu Dingtian. The great Xia Wu was standing at the door, waiting for himself.


    In fact, Lin Haoming found him at the door an hour ago, but he did not knock on the door, and he did not pay attention to him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming came out, but the martial arts great Xia immediately said with great respect: "Wu Dingtian, a martial arts man, has seen three fairies!"


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Wudingtian drank his own pot of wine yesterday, and he guessed his identity.


    "How do you know that we are immortals?" Song Ya is very curious to ask.


    "Although Wu has some reputation in the world, he suffered an internal injury a few years ago. Although it seems that he has recovered, his skill has not been improved. A pot of wine last night not only helped me recover from my injury, but also made me greatly improve my internal skills. If Wu wants to think about it, he has only the means of the immortal family." Wu Dingtian said respectfully.


    "Have you ever seen a fairy?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At some time, I''ve been working for the master for the next time." Wu Dingtian is honest.


    "No wonder you can guess our identity, but why are you standing at the door this morning?" Song Ya asked.


    "Wu is grateful to the fairy for the wine. Next, I have a thing to ask for the help of the three fairies. As long as the three fairies are willing, my life is the three fairies." Wu Dingtian said, suddenly knelt down.


    Lin Haoming just accompanies Zhen Xiao and song ya to relax, but he doesn''t want to be involved in this kind of business. Especially soon after, he will go to find the old man''s cave with sun Mei.


    Just at this time, song Ya is curious to ask again: "don''t kneel first, tell me what happened?"


    "Although Wu has a slight reputation in the world, he also knows the power of the immortal master. Wu has a friend who died in an accident many years ago. He entrusted his only daughter to me. However, less than a year later, the girl was taken in by an immortal master and said that she would take her as a disciple. She just looked down on the so-called immortal master, who was not a decent person, so she was not willing to answer Should, as a result, the girl was forcibly taken away by him, and my wound was also left at that time. Now I am eager for the help of three immortal masters to take back the girl. Besides Wu''s life, I still have a lot of rewards! " Wu Dingtian said here, directly to these three people kowtow three sound head.


    If other people are here, I''m afraid they will be surprised to see such a famous Great Xia in the world.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, why don''t we help him?" Song Ya looks at Lin Haoming and asks.


    Lin Haoming looked at her blinking eyes and knew that it was fake to help others, and it was true to want to get along with myself more.


    Lin Haoming is also ambivalent in his heart. Whether he and song ya get along like this is right or not. However, he is a person who can''t refuse feelings decisively. However, he shakes his head and can only agree.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, the great swordsman kowtowed several times again. His eyes were filled with unspeakable excitement.


    Next, Lin Haoming also learned some details from the great swordsman.In fact, it happened three years ago. At that time, the little girl was less than nine years old. In the past three years, if she didn''t die, she would be 12 years old.


    However, since it was taken away by the immortals, there are only two possibilities. One is that some monks of evil sects will take this little girl. If so, I am afraid that the girl''s life will be gone. The second is that the person who takes the little girl is actually a sect going out to look for a monk with spiritual root disciples. If so, I''m afraid that the little girl is not dangerous, but on the contrary Therefore, I set foot on Xiuxian Avenue.


    "Since you want us to save the child, do you know where she is?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Of course, my niece is now taken to the black Mang Mountain by the so-called master. I once wanted to go and look for it, but as soon as I got into the black Mang Mountain, I would have lost my way. If my internal skills were not good enough, I would have died in the mountain directly." Wu Dingtian said.


    "Black Mang Mountain, since you have been there, you should not be far from here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Immortal master, black Mang Mountain is more than three thousand miles north of Qingzhou. I came to Qingzhou because I had to do something!" Wu Dingtian immediately explained.


    Lin Haoming heard that it was only three thousand li, and with a smile, he grabbed wudingtian directly and ran away from the window.


    Zhen Xiao saw, also immediately with song ya, together with Lin Haoming behind.


    More than 3000 Li is really not close to ordinary people, but for Lin Haoming, this distance is nothing at all. If it wasn''t for Zhen Xiao, I''m afraid he could fly there in a moment.


    But even so, two hours later, a few people were outside the black Mang Mountain.


    At this time, Wu Dingtian found that he had arrived at the black Mang Mountain in two hours. At the moment, he also understood that these three immortals were not only immortal masters, but also extremely powerful roles among them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "The immortal master is really a magic power." After that, Wu Ding Tian immediately fell to the ground.


    Lin Haoming saw that he had been taken away by himself for such a long time, but he was still able to stand still. He was indeed a powerful man among ordinary people. Unfortunately, he had no spiritual root. Otherwise, if he was cultivating an immortal, he would not be worse, and he would have no chance.


    "Needless to say, where are we going next?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s about a hundred miles to the northwest." After Wu Dingtian looked at the surrounding situation, he said definitely.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything. He took him to flee again. But this time he was much slower. A quarter of an hour later, under the guidance of Wu Dingtian, he arrived near the mountain where the so-called evil cult was located.


    As a matter of fact, when he arrived here, Lin Haoming had already found something wrong, but to his surprise, he had actually scanned the surrounding area more than 100 miles away, but after arriving here, he really found that the mountain top was extraordinary.


    This black Mang Mountain is not a treasure land of spirit mountain, but there are some very shallow spiritual pulse. It is just that the spiritual pulse is very weak. Except for some non-existent free cultivation, it is estimated that even some immortal families can not look up to it.


    Lin Haoming''s surprise is also here. In a place like this, even if there are monks, it is estimated that they are some of the bottom of the Qi refining period. However, the whole mountain is covered by the Dharma array. If you don''t know the exact place and search carefully with your Divine sense, you will ignore it.


    Even if the array can rely on the power of the array flag and array plate, it is impossible to support the operation of the array without thousands of spirit stones every year. This shows that there must be at least one golden elixir in this array. After all, it is just the foundation building friar who can not afford such consumption.


    Since he knew that the people inside were not simple, Lin Haoming naturally did not dare to be presumptuous. He said directly, "Lin Haoming, the disciple of xiaxue lianzong, passed by here and was asked to visit a girl child. Please do me a favor."


    "It turns out to be a Taoist friend of xuelianzong. I''m Li Tiancheng, the black Yaozong!" Lin Haoming finished and immediately a man''s voice responded.


    Then, Lin Haoming saw the mountain shaking a few times, followed by a completely different peak appeared in front of him.


    When Lin Haoming walked into the mountain, he immediately felt that compared with other places, the aura here was several times stronger than that of other places. Although it was not as good as that of the blood refining sect, as a monk, the Lingshi cave was barely qualified, but it was only that. If a gold elixir lived here for a long time, it would be strange. So Lin Haoming was on guard The heart did not let go.


    Lin Haoming saw the monk of black Yaozong soon.


    Heiyaozong is also a medium-sized sect relying on blood refining. There are three Yuanying friars in the sect, which is not weak.


    Li Tiancheng looks like he is in his thirties, but his appearance is somewhat similar to that of wudingtian. Lin Haoming feels relieved that Li Tiancheng is indeed a monk in the golden elixir period, and his accomplishments are the fourth floor of the golden elixir period.


    At this time, the black Yaozong friar also politely took the initiative to meet at the entrance of the cave.


    There''s nothing to worry about, but the other party is the master after all. So Lin Haoming politely bowed his hands and said, "Li Daoyou, excuse me, this is my wife Zhen Xiao, and this is my younger martial sister song ya. Although she is still a disciple of Qi refining period, she is the only disciple of Luo Xiyuan, a new monk of xuelianzong Because before she set foot on the fairyland, she received a little favor from others. Now she needs to get rid of the dust and has to come to disturb her


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Li Tiancheng also looked up and down song Ya and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you need from Li. Lin Daoyou can open your mouth."


    "Well, this mortal has a niece. I heard that Li Daoyou took her as a disciple, but when she was taken away, she didn''t give a good account, so she wanted to see her niece." Lin Haoming pointed to Wu Dingtian and said.


    "Niece, Li has been here for decades, and has not received any disciples!" Li Tiancheng looks at Wu Dingtian with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Lin Haoming also felt that there was no need for a Jindan friar to get entangled with a mortal, so he asked, "I don''t know if Li Daoyou has any disciples. Maybe it''s the people of your family who see that girl girl''s qualification is good, so he takes him as a disciple."


    "So far, Li has not received any disciples, and there are only a few servants in the cave, and he has never brought anyone back. Lin Daoyou, is there any misunderstanding in this process?" Li Tiancheng frowned and said, looking innocent.


    After all, the other party was of the same rank, and Lin Haoming''s divine sense was also thrown into the cave, and he did not find anything. So he took a look at Wu Dingtian and asked, "are you sure your niece is here?"


    "You can''t be wrong. How dare I cheat the immortal master? This is the one who took my niece away from me At this time, Wu Dingtian took out half of his sleeves.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at the half sleeve, he immediately put an eye on Li Tiancheng, and said faintly, "Li Daoyou, if I am not mistaken about this piece of cloth, it should be the clothes of those servants in your cave?"Seeing Lin Haoming''s voice suddenly getting cold, Li Tiancheng''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "it''s true. Just now what Li said is true. Li has been living in seclusion for decades, but no servant has ever taken anyone up the mountain in private. But I remember that a servant left here a few years ago. I don''t know if it has anything to do with him?"


    "Oh! Is there such a thing? " Lin Haoming asked with a suspicious expression.


    "If Lin Daoyou doesn''t say it, Li can''t remember it. After all, it''s just a small thing. The servant has served me for many years and begged me to go back and leave some blood. That''s what I agreed with!" Li Tiancheng replied.


    "Although the black Mang Mountain also has a little spiritual pulse, it is so thin that it is almost as if it is not. Taoist friends here are full of aura, which makes Lin very puzzled. I wonder if Li Daoyou could invite Lin to have a look at the cave?" Lin Haoming suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    "Lin Daoyou, I have never met Daoyou. If you want to enter Li''s cave, please forgive me!" Li Tiancheng listened and refused without thinking.


    Lin Haoming saw his refusal, and his face sank. Subconsciously, he blocked Zhen Xiao and song Ya behind him. Then he asked, "Daoyou won''t let Lin go in. Is it because Daoyou is worried that the frozen girl will not be found by me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Li Tiancheng''s face changed a lot when he heard Lin Haoming tell the truth.


    Seeing his face change, Lin Haoming immediately shook his hand. Song ya, Zhen Xiao and Wu Dingtian were thrown out more than 100 pieces by him. At the same time, a single hand clapped, and a white flame rushed directly towards Li Tiancheng.


    Because Lin Haoming first saved other human life, Li Tiancheng took advantage of this time, he also spewed out a flying sword, and with such a stroke, the sword light cleaved toward Lin Haoming when he reached the sky.


    The sword light was very fierce. The white flame was swept by it, and the two sides were separated directly, freezing the left and right sides of the cave entrance.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Li Tiancheng means that although the other side''s accomplishments are similar to his own, he is obviously a sword practitioner, and he is also a sword cultivation with a certain degree of heat. In terms of lethality, sword cultivation is definitely one of the best among the practitioners.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. When he heard that Zhen Xiao took the others away, he immediately pinched his hands and suddenly burst into a black air. After a while, the skin was covered with black scales, and his handsome face became ferocious. He even grew horns on his head, and his hands became a pair of magic claws. You don''t need to try to know that these two magic claws are willing It''s sharp outside the freeze frame.


    After Lin Haoming''s advanced golden elixir, the saint devil transformation also changed. In particular, the scales on the surface could completely cover the body, which greatly increased Lin Haoming''s defense. Now, even if he was against Yan Hong, his body would not be easily burned by the fire of the other party.


    At the same time, Li Tiancheng played several magic tricks on his flying sword. In the sound of Weng Ming, the flying sword emitted a dazzling golden light. Li Tiancheng pointed out that the golden light instantly turned into hundreds of golden swords, shooting at Lin Haoming like a meteor.


    Lin Haoming opened his mouth unhurriedly. The cold flame bead was spewed out and gently touched it. In a moment, a white flame turned into a fire dragon roll and swept toward Li Tiancheng. Those golden swords were frozen in the flame tornado, and then they were directly swallowed by the fire dragon scroll.


    "Ah! How could that be possible! "


    After Li Tiancheng saw it, he cried out in horror. At the same time, he immediately offered a plate of array and shot it fiercely. In an instant, the void around him shook and turned into a desert scene.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming sneered scornfully. His eyes flashed with purple light. He directly displayed the shadow of demons, leaving more than a dozen shadows in the desert.


    When the shadow of Lin Haoming all disappeared, Li Tiancheng found that Lin Haoming had flashed in front of him.


    He immediately subconsciously opened his mouth, and another flying sword shot at Lin Haoming''s face. Lin Haoming also responded very quickly. He put one hand in front of him and grabbed it hard. The flying sword roared and was held in his hand by his clawed hand. The other hand grasped Li Tiancheng''s shoulder, and the white flame flashed on his hand. Half of Li Tiancheng''s body was completely frozen Yes.


    After the body was frozen half way, the surrounding desert scene immediately disappeared.


    Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness swept back. Seeing Zhen Xiao and song ya, they all offered their magic weapons to protect their bodies. After seeing everything recovered, they were relieved.


    Li Tiancheng didn''t know that Lin Haoming''s strength was far above himself. I''m afraid that even in the blood refining sect, this Lin Haoming must be one of the best.


    "Well, Li Daoyou, you can tell me the truth now, but I want to see what the secret is that makes you so afraid of me!" Completely suppressed each other, Lin Haoming also asked curiously.


    Li Tiancheng knows that he is absolutely not Lin Haoming''s opponent. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t do it. Under such circumstances, he has nothing to say and says with a wry smile: "if I tell the truth, Daoyou are willing to let me go?"


    "It depends on whether you can satisfy me with what you take out. Daoyou has stayed in this remote place for more than ten years. Maybe I will be really interested in it if you can spend so much time on it." Lin Haoming looks into the cave and says faintly.


    Knowing that his life had been pinched by the other party, Li Tiancheng had no way to do it. He glanced at wudingtian and said bitterly, "you''re right. I photographed a slave several years ago and arrested a girl. It should be the niece of the mortal!"


    "Why the girl?" Song haoya meets song haoya, and they all smile together.


    "Originally, this temporary cave was used by Li for hiding. More than ten years ago, I was injured by fighting with others, so I hid here for self-cultivation. Who would have thought that in the process of healing, a couple and a girl passed by by unexpectedly, and the girl was astonished to have a rare body of blood Phoenix, so I got her into the cave." Li Tiancheng said.


    "The body of blood Phoenix, ha ha, no wonder you still stay here after you recover from cultivation. It seems that you are only going to refine the girl into a medicine man. In this way, as long as you don''t encounter the injury of broken pill, you can recover the wound by absorbing the essence of the girl." Lin Haoming road.


    Li Tiancheng shook his head and said, "if it''s just like this, why don''t I stay here all the time? Although the medicine man is precious, it doesn''t make me stay here.""Oh! So you still have a secret? " Lin Haoming is really curious this time.


    "There is a secret. But next, I hope Daoyou can sign a contract with me. I will tell you a big secret about Xuefeng''s body. But when you know it, you must let me go. Otherwise, even if you kill me, you will get a medicine man at most. If you know the secret, I can make sure that you can get one for the advanced Yuanying, No less than the treasure of Hua Ying Dan Li Tiancheng said with temptation.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Tiancheng for a long time. Then he said, "Song ya, that magic spirit contract comes out."


    Hearing that Lin Haoming asked people to take out the ghost contract, Li Tiancheng was relieved at last, but then he immediately called out, "I said, you write the treaty!"


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed without hesitation.


    Look, Lin Haoming agreed. Li Tiancheng hesitated, but he still said what he had just thought.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that there was no problem, so he signed the contract first.


    Li Tiancheng was surprised that Lin Haoming was so cheerful, but he couldn''t see what means Lin Haoming played. He also signed the contract.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that the other party will not think that he can easily erase the power of the contract. The reason why he asked song ya to take out the contract is also song Ya''s contract. The weakest force of the contract is to erase the power of the contract by consuming less merit and virtue.


    After Lin Haoming wiped out the power of the contract, he looked at Li Tiancheng, who was also relieved in front of him, and asked with a smile: "OK, next, you should also say the secret of the body of bleeding Phoenix."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    With the protection of the contract, Li Tiancheng felt quite relieved, but he was extremely unwilling to lose the chance he had won after years of hard work.


    But now he had no choice but to look up to the sky and sigh. After sighing, he looked at the people behind Lin Haoming and specially reminded him, "I can only tell you about this matter."


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. Since he had scruples, he directly used a small method to release a sound barrier around them.


    After Lin Haoming separated them from each other, Li Tiancheng said: "in fact, I saw the secret of Xuefeng''s body in an ancient book. I didn''t care about it at first. I didn''t even know whether it was true or not. But after I found the girl, I decided to try it. Even if it was a fake, the loss would not be great. At most, I would cultivate one later It''s just medicine. "


    "I don''t want to hear what you think, just tell me the situation, and I listen to your meaning, it seems that you are not very sure!" Lin Haoming frowned slightly.


    "I really don''t know for sure, but at least 60% or 70% should still exist. At least I have observed this in recent years." Li Tiancheng repeated.


    "What''s the benefit? Don''t be so wordy!" Lin Haoming is a little impatient.


    "Lin Daoyou, you should know that Phoenix has the ability to recuperate from fire, which is why the experience of blood Phoenix was made into medicine man. But you may not know that in ancient times, if the body of blood Phoenix reached a very high level, it was likely to stimulate the immortal body. As long as the spirit of the body was not extinguished, even if there was only a piece of residue left in the body, it would be able to recover To be reborn. " Li Tiancheng said.


    "What? Do you mean that you can have this legendary spirit? " Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this.


    "Of course, it''s not so exaggerated. According to the records in the ancient books, I can use a method to graft part of the blood and Phoenix blood, so as to make myself have a strong self-healing ability. Although we have the ability to regenerate amputated limbs after upgrading to the golden elixir, the ability is not only slow, but also consumes a lot of vitality and magic power. But if I have this kind of blood, then once I have this blood vessel, I will have a strong self-healing ability In the future, in the course of fighting, if this kind of situation occurs, the amputated limb can be reborn almost instantly, and the energy and magic power consumed are only two or three percent of the original consumption. If there is damage to the internal organs of the body, let alone the self-healing ability. " Li Tiancheng said here, he was a little excited.


    Lin Haoming also felt a little excited when he heard this. After all, if he acquired such ability and the assistance of gongdezhu, he could really sweep the same level.


    "So how do you get this ability?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This method is very simple, as long as the woman with the body of blood Phoenix has built the foundation, and then every month, bite the tip of her tongue, suck a mouthful of blood essence from the tip of her tongue, and swallow the refining." Li Tiancheng said.


    "So simple?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "First of all, the process of blood letting for women is not very simple, and the process of blood loss for women is not very simple. At the same time, it will not take a long time for women to absorb blood." Li Tiancheng reminds.


    Lin Haoming frowned when he heard that. Obviously, he knew that if he really did, then the woman, even if she could survive in the end, would be hard to make progress in her cultivation. She might even lose her life and finally die.


    "Li Daoyou, what you said is a bit exciting. But since you take a mouthful of blood essence every month, it''s easy to have problems. Can you let the woman''s cultivation be promoted to the golden elixir period and then use this method?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course you can. And the higher your accomplishments are, the stronger your blood will be, the better you will get. However, the girl is a five spirit root system. It will take a lot of energy to push her down and build the foundation. It''s almost impossible for me to advance the golden elixir!" Li Tiancheng said.


    For others, it''s impossible, but for Lin Haoming, it''s not impossible. At least Lin Haoming knows that his own qualification is definitely the bottom of the list. As long as the girl is not inferior to himself, even if he consumes more resources, he can push her down to the golden elixir. Moreover, he has the innate spirit, and no matter how bad he is, he can not be worse than himself, so this is the reason It''s nothing to Lin Haoming.


    In fact, what Lin Haoming thought most about at this time was another thing. If he really left the girl and later grafted blood, he would draw blood essence from each other''s tongue every month. This relationship is probably not pure. Although it can''t compare with the situation with Ziyin, it seems that it''s not too bad for him.


    However, all this is still early, and Lin Haoming also thought of a more important thing, that is, whether the girl''s blood Phoenix body also has an effect on Zhen Xiao, and if Zhen Xiao has this blood, is it helpful for her to control the cold burst in her body.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also asked: "if women absorb each other''s blood refining, is it not the same effect?"


    "Woman? There is no mention in the ancient books that women can''t do this kind of thing. It should also have an effect. After all, it''s just to absorb the blood essence of the other party, not double cultivation! " Li Tiancheng answers and looks at the two girls behind Lin Haoming. He doesn''t know what he is thinking."Well, in this case, I''ll take the girl away. Li Daoyou won''t have any complaints? As for Daoyou... "


    "Don''t worry, Lin Daoyou. I have written in the contract that this matter will never be disclosed to others." Li Tiancheng immediately promised.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of him saying that although the power of the contract is not very strong, the effect of 180 years is still there. He does not believe that the other party can eliminate the power of the contract with millions of spirit stones. This kind of thing is not worth the loss. On the contrary, if you kill the other party, it will easily attract the attention of the other clan, thus causing some unnecessary Trouble, after all, there is no one here. It is easy for the other party to guess that it may be done by themselves. After all, he did not hide his whereabouts before.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once!" Lin Haoming seems generous.


    See Lin Hao really let go of himself, Li Tiancheng also a long sigh of relief, although lost the same treasure, but at least life saved.


    Lin Haoming then removed the noise barrier, and then a flash to the inside of the cave in front of a secret room.


    The secret chamber was hidden by Li Tiancheng in runes. If it was not for his powerful divine sense and repeated search, it would not have been possible to find it.


    At this time, no matter how Lin Haoming opened the secret room, he directly hit a big hole in the wall of the chamber.


    The secret room is not big, but at first glance it is empty. The only thing that exists is a girl completely sealed by the dark ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Although Lin Haoming thinks that 12-year-old should be a girl, the frozen girl looks like she is 13-4 years old. She is wearing a white lotus leaf pattern dress. Although her face is a little white, it is very cute. Although her face is still full of childishness, she can still see that she is going to be a country and a city after a few years.


    Although the girl was frozen up, but the breath is very stable, it is obvious that Li Tiancheng found that he had come, deliberately frozen the girl, and then put it in the secret room.


    Lin Haoming just put one hand on the dark ice. After a moment, the ice completely melted. Lin Haoming also hugged the girl''s body and covered her small, soft and boneless hand. A soft magic power was passed in directly.


    After the girl''s eyes were shaking, the girl''s eyes began to beat.


    When the girl found out that she was being held by a strange man, she was shocked and immediately jumped up from Lin Haoming''s arms. She looked at Lin Haoming in horror and asked, "who are you?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl''s vigilance and knew that although she was young, her mind was probably already mature. At least it was not what ordinary girls of 12 could have.


    "I''m your Uncle Wu Dingtian. Please come to your immortal cultivator." Lin Haoming said directly.


    Uncle Wu I When the girl heard this, she was obviously surprised, but then she did not believe: "my master is the ancestor of Jindan. How can you come here easily?"


    "Naturally, I am better than Li Tiancheng! But Li Tiancheng really accepted you as an apprentice? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he heard this. Of course, he knew that Li Tiancheng would never have any good ideas even if he really accepted apprentices.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming saw the girl, he even doubted whether the girl had already guessed her own destiny.


    Of course, the girl is only 12 years old after all. Although she is full of doubts at this time, she still asks, "you are really my uncle. How can my uncle know someone like you?"


    "Chance, I think you have four levels of Qi refining period in your cultivation. You should know the word" opportunity ". What''s your name Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Lin feng''er!" Said the girl.


    "Oh, you are also surnamed Lin. this is a coincidence. Come on, go out with me and meet your Uncle Wu!" Lin Haoming casually Yang, regardless of whether Lin feng''er is willing or not, is directly taken out of the cave by him.


    Outside the cave, Lin feng''er saw Li Tiancheng at the first sight, and Li Tiancheng was still half frozen. His small face was shocked again and cried subconsciously, "master!"


    Li Tiancheng is a bitter smile, looking at Lin feng''er and saying: "feng''er, now I''m not your master. After that, this elder Lin Haoming is your master!"


    Hearing this, Lin Fenger subconsciously frowned. Obviously, the word "master" in Li Tiancheng''s words made her more alert.


    Lin Haoming also took a look at Li Tiancheng. He knew that Li Tiancheng didn''t mean to do it. After all, Lin Fenger was just a tool for a monk of his rank.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not say anything more at this time, even if it is no use. After all, Lin Haoming is not that kind of muddleheaded little girl, but a person with mature mind.


    "Feng''er, you are really a phoenix!" As like as two peas automatic speaking, he was excited to come running, and looked at the women who grew up in front of her eyes. His eyes were glinting with excitement. He didn''t wait for Lin Feng to speak again. He said to herself, "you are indeed Fung. You grow up, almost like your sister when you were little. No, you are even more beautiful than your sister at that time." said to herself, "you are really a pretty girl."


    At this time, Wuding heaven is really showing his true feelings. Lin Haoming even guessed from his expression that the great Xia in the lake liked his elder martial sister very much in his early years. Unfortunately, his younger martial sister married someone else, and finally he had to worry about his beloved person and other people''s daughter, which was really a seed of infatuation.


    Lin Fenger recognized Wu Dingtian at one glance, and said excitedly, "you are really Uncle Wu. Uncle Wu, the elder is really you who invited me?"


    "Yes, feng''er, for more than three years, are you ok?" Wu Dingtian carefully looked at the girl in front of him and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK!" Lin feng''er said so, but subconsciously he also looked at Li Tiancheng.


    Lin Haoming saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything at this time. He just went back to song Ya and Zhen Xiao and said that he was going to take Lin Fenger with him. As for the matter of grafting blood Phoenix''s body and blood, Lin Haoming did not say.


    Less than half a quarter later, Li Tiancheng finally resolved the chill imposed on him by Lin Haoming himself, which can be regarded as the restoration of his freedom. However, he also understood that he was far from Lin Haoming''s opponent, so he was very honest after recovering his freedom, and his eyes swept over the people. Finally, he said to Lin Haoming: "Lin Daoyou, things here are understood. I don''t want to stay. First of all, I don''t want to stay Farewell


    Lin Haoming also guessed that he would be in a hurry, so he did not speak.


    Seeing this, Li Tiancheng did not say a word. He immediately flashed and turned into a hiding light and disappeared in front of everyone.The movement of his departure made Lin Fenger and wudingtian recover from the excitement of meeting again. Wu Dingtian took Lin Fenger to Lin Haoming and knelt down again and said, "thank you for saving feng''er. After that, my life will be yours."


    Lin Haoming didn''t feel grateful for him. Instead, he looked at Lin feng''er, who was still alert to himself, and said directly, "Wu Dingtian, do you know why your niece was abducted by others?"


    "This..."


    Wu Dingtian hesitated for a moment, but Lin Haoming said directly: "feng''er, you show a little magic to your uncle!"


    Lin Haoming''s command, let Lin Fenger dare not refuse, stretched out a small white hand, immediately a group of water into her small hand, a moment into a water ball the size of a watermelon.


    Seeing all this, Wu Dingtian also showed a trace of surprise in his eyes and called out with a little surprise: "feng''er, you Have you become an immortal


    "Immortal method, this is just the lowest level of a monk''s magic!" Lin feng''er seems to be a little unwilling to say.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "indeed, you just learned a little bit, but you are also on a fairyland, so I can''t regard you as a mortal. Now I plan to give you two choices. As for what you want in the future, it depends on your own choice. I don''t want to say much about some words. I just want to tell you that I''m not your so-called master, It''s up to you to believe it or not. "


    "What choice?" Lin feng''er asked, but the voice with a little shaking, obviously at the moment her own mood is not calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "The choice is very simple. First, you will leave with Uncle Wu from now on. I can give you a magic weapon, some pills and talismans, and even a Book of magic cultivation. From then on, you will be free to live the life you want, and the fate between you and me will end. Second, if you go with me, I can provide you with resources you can''t imagine, practice supreme mind Dharma, and ensure that you can at least reach the level of Li Tiancheng in the future. However, I may also need some help from you. Of course, compared with Li Tiancheng, I can guarantee that although it does some harm to your cultivation, I can also make up for your damage to the maximum extent. " Lin Haoming said both options in one breath.


    After Lin Haoming finished speaking, he looked at Lin feng''er, who immediately pondered over it.


    However, Lin feng''er just thought about the time for more than ten minutes, and immediately raised her head, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "if I choose the second one, the elder can really promise not to refine me into that medicine man?"


    "Oh! You also know the medicine man. It seems that your mind is higher than I thought. You have been on guard against Li Tiancheng all these years, and even think about how to escape? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I even know that there is a kind of thing called the ghost contract. Li Tiancheng wants to get me, and the elder obviously wants to get me. So if the elder wants to convince me, I hope the elder can sign such a contract, otherwise feng''er will have to choose the first one." Lin Fenger said firmly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    Song ya, on the other side, couldn''t look down, and even said: "I don''t know how many monks want to practice with elder martial brother Lin. now elder martial brother Lin gives you a choice, but you are still picky. Don''t you know that your cultivation can''t resist the power of the contract of the demon soul. I''m afraid you''ve lost yourself just now."


    In the face of song Ya''s rebuke, Lin Fenger insisted: "no matter how, I always need some protection."


    Song Ya saw that she didn''t know what to say. Just as she wanted to say something, Lin Haoming stopped her immediately and said in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter. This girl has been around Li Tiancheng these years. I''m afraid that she has developed a character of distrust of everyone. Although it''s too much, her vigilance is strong. Generally speaking, it''s a good thing in the immortal cultivation world."


    "Master, did you agree to my terms when you said that?" Lin Fenger looks at Lin Haoming suspiciously and asks carefully.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "little girl, I can easily drive Li Tiancheng away. You should know that my means are much better than Li Tiancheng. I really want to play tricks against you, and I don''t need to talk to you now. Moreover, the evil spirit contract you said, to tell you the truth, there are many things in the immortal cultivation world that can eliminate the power of the contract. Although it costs millions of spirit stones, but that As for the spirit stones, they are not worth much to you


    Lin Haoming''s words once again let Lin feng''er fall into meditation. After seeing the world of the cultivators, she has long been attracted by such a magical world. Moving mountains and seas, flying into the sky and escaping from the earth, for her, is also the thing she yearns for.


    This time, Lin Fenger spent several times of time before. After a long time, she said, "I can go with you, but I also hope that the elder can understand that I am not an ordinary girl. If I find something wrong, I would like to commit suicide rather than let you do it."


    "You little girl, you really don''t know good or evil!" When song Ya heard this, she couldn''t help but complain.


    However, Zhen Xiao sent out a "giggle" laughter on one side, apparently feeling that this stubborn little girl is very interesting.


    "Well, since you have made a choice, you will follow me from now on, and Xianfan has other reasons. I believe you should also know?" Lin Haoming said, and took a look at the Wuding day standing beside her.


    Wu Dingtian seems to have guessed these things from the other party''s dialogue. Looking at Lin Fenger, he obviously has a kind of unspeakable reluctance.


    Lin Haoming''s hand flashed with light. He added a wine pot and threw it directly to Wuding Tiandao: "you and I are predestined. Take this pot of spirit wine well. If you are injured again in the future, you will be cured if you drink one mouthful. You can save your life at a critical time. As long as there is no accident, a long life can be guaranteed."


    "Thank you very much for your gift


    Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming words, Wuding days excited, again thanks up.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. Finally, I''ll give you half an hour to say goodbye. After half an hour, feng''er, you can come to the top of the mountain to find me!" Lin Haoming finished, and then turned into a hiding light, toward the top of the mountain.


    The reason why Lin Haoming arrived at the top of the mountain was not to wait for Lin Fenger here, but he found out from the beginning that the peak should be where Li Tiancheng''s array covering the whole mountain peak was located.


    Standing at the top of the mountain, the purple light in Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed a few times. Then he pointed to several places around the top of the mountain, and then the array flags of the size of palm one by one flew toward Lin Haoming one after another, and a large number of them gathered in a moment.Lin Haoming glanced at it and found that there were 7749 flags in total. After collecting all the flags, he immediately stamped his feet at his feet, followed by a white light flying from the mountain. After a circle, the array plate which was the size of a palm fell into Lin Haoming''s hands.


    Lin Haoming decided to study it carefully after he went back. If he was in a temporary cave outside, he could set up this array to avoid some unnecessary troubles.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming sits on a nearby bluestone with his knees crossed. Zhen Xiao and song Ya also sit nearby.


    Almost half an hour later, Lin Fenger tried to run from the bottom of the mountain, and finally jumped to the top of the mountain, several feet away from Lin Haoming.


    "You''ve almost broken through the fourth floor of Qi refining period, but you haven''t even learned the lightness skill. It seems that Li Tiancheng has a good defense against you. If you can climb up so fast, you should use the internal skill you have cultivated before?" Lin Haoming looked at Lin feng''er and asked.


    "Not bad!" Lin Fenger also very simply admitted.


    Lin Haoming raised his hand, and a thick ancient book floated directly to her, followed by a slow way: "this is the basic magic classics, you have already refined Qi in the middle of cultivation, most of the above can be learned, you can study it yourself, when you come to the sect, you can ask me if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me, or ask me to find someone who specially comes to guide you to practice."


    Lin Haoming finished. Without waiting for Lin feng''er''s consent, he followed his robe sleeve to shake. With a golden light, a flying boat hovered directly in the air. Lin Fenger''s eyes widened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Although Lin Fenger followed Li Tiancheng for more than three years, in fact, he has been moving in the mountain covered by the array of black mang.


    Although she has seen some magic arts, and Li Tiancheng has taught her some, she is not sure about the true world. Even the boat is the first time to ride. Standing on the boat, she can feel the speed of the monk''s escape in the golden elixir period. After a long time, she gradually gets used to it, and then she calms down.


    Lin Haoming gives Zhen Xiao the task of driving the boat, and then asks Lin Fenger to follow him to a room on the boat.


    Lin feng''er knows that now everything is in Lin Haoming''s hands, but there is no fear at all, or she knows that even fear is useless.


    Lin Haoming had some admiration for the girl''s courage and courage. Sitting in the room, he looked at the girl in front of him and said in a soft voice: "although you are young, your mind is mature. I will not treat you as a teenage girl. Since you finally choose to go with me, it is obvious that your inner judgment of me is more reliable, so I will not turn around with you Wipe the horn, you give me your hand first, let me see what your qualifications are. "


    As Lin Haoming said, in Lin Fenger''s eyes, although Lin Haoming has just known each other for a short time, she thinks that this person is at least more reliable than Li Tiancheng. Although she has little contact with the immortal cultivation world, she also knows that the cultivation of immortal world is very strict, and Lin Haoming''s two daughters are obviously inferior to Lin Haoming, especially the one who is not very friendly to himself A woman is only in the period of Qi refining. However, she highly respects and even has a kind of attachment to the person in front of her. If she is really a traitor and a villain, Lin Fenger doesn''t think it should be like this.


    Now Xiaolin Haoer opened his mouth, and naturally he put out a hand.


    Because of her age, Lin Fenger''s hands are not big, but they are very slender. Her fingernails are like petals on her white and tender hands, which makes her very beautiful.


    Of course, Lin Haoming won''t pay special attention to these, but just stretched out two fingers to carry her pulse. At the same time, a magic power was directly put into her body.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming drew back his hand, and after a moment''s meditation, he looked at Lin Fenger, who was also somewhat expectant. He said slowly, "your spiritual roots are five spiritual roots, of which wood and fire are stronger. Of course, the other three are not bad. Although the cultivation of the five spiritual roots is very slow, your spiritual root is outstanding among the five spirit roots."


    "Master Lin, do you mean that my spiritual roots are good?" Lin Fenger is not very clear asked in a low voice.


    Lin Haoming directly shook his head and said, "of course not. I can tell you that only one or two of the ten thousand five spirit root monks have the chance to build a foundation."


    "What? Only one or two in ten thousand? "After hearing this, Lin feng''er was surprised and doubted.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "it''s normal for you to be surprised. And to tell you the truth, even if one or two people have a backing behind them, they can rely on a lot of resources to accumulate on them. This is the opportunity to build foundation and even advance the golden elixir. Compared with the cultivation of a most common sanlinggen monk, it costs to cultivate a Wulinggen friar Of course, because of your spirit, maybe you don''t need so many resources. But in my estimation, it needs at least ten times the resources of ordinary people. As for the advanced golden elixir, it will cost more. Of course, it''s not wrong for you to contact the immortal cultivation world, and now you can''t recognize it. But when you get to the sect, you will soon understand it. "


    "No, I believe in my predecessors!" Lin Fenger made her own judgment after a little thinking.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by the woman''s determination. If she was in a major sect of cultivating immortals and had better qualifications, she would have made unlimited achievements in the future. Lin Haoming was more and more satisfied with this woman. Even at the moment, he had the idea of taking this girl as an apprentice. However, when he thought about how to get the blood of Xuefeng, he felt that he had the status of master and apprentice It''s something else.


    But at this time, Lin feng''er followed: "since the master is willing to spend resources on me, feng''er is not the kind of unreasonable person. Feng''er is willing to learn from her predecessors. Her parents were caught in an accident in her early years. Li Tian became my master, but she has been plotting against me secretly. As long as master Fu treats feng''er sincerely, feng''er will naturally respect her teacher."


    Lin Fenger these words, for a time let Lin Haoming feel a little surprised, at least he never thought that this girl would take the initiative to ask for a teacher.


    As a result, Lin Haoming is in a dilemma. When Lin Haoming looks at the girl''s firm eyes, he can''t help laughing at himself.


    It''s hard for me to practice for many years, but some things are still influenced by secular ideas. Practice is to go against the sky. Why bother with the secular rules? Be free and easy, and let me roam the world.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that his mood had been greatly improved. Before, because Ruolan left, he had been oppressed by the feeling of depression, which seemed to have disappeared, and the whole person became much more relaxed.


    At the moment, looking at Lin feng''er again, Lin Haoming felt much more comfortable. Looking at her, he said in a soft voice: "well, you girl is very sensible. If you can really respect your teacher and respect your way, then I will try my best to cultivate you. I will accept you as a disciple.""Disciple, Lin Fenger, see the master!" Hearing that Lin Haoming agreed, Lin Fenger immediately knelt down in front of Lin Haoming and directly "Dong! Bang! Bang Three bangs.


    Lin Haoming looked at her simple action and couldn''t help laughing. He nodded with satisfaction: "good! Lin Haoming has been practicing for nearly a hundred years. I haven''t accepted any apprentices yet. You are my first disciple, and I think you will be the only one for a long time


    "Feng''er understands!" Lin Haoming seems to have guessed the meaning of Lin Haoming.


    "You''re a smart girl. I don''t like the red tape. Since you''ve kowtowed to the master, you''re my disciple. The master can''t treat you badly."


    Speaking of this, Lin Haoming directly wiped a storage bracelet, followed by a storage bag appeared in his hand.


    "This storage bag, which I took from a monk of biepai in the early years, has two layers of storage space, which is also a good thing. Now I give it to you. I have put enough spirit stones, pills and some magic weapons that you may use. Please keep them away!" Lin Haoming directly handed the storage bag to Lin Fenger.


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Fenger took the storage bag, although the small face on some excited, but also did not directly in front of Lin Haoming''s face to check up.


    Lin Haoming saw that she had such restraint and was more satisfied. With a flash of light on her hand, a white jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "This jade pendant has some function of resisting cold and heat. At the same time, wearing it can slightly increase the absorption of aura. Of course, the most important thing is that when other people attack you, it can stimulate itself to resist external attacks. However, at most, it can only succeed at the initial stage of the golden elixir. However, your accomplishments are still low, and ordinary golden elixir monks will not trouble you." Lin Haoming explained and handed the jade pendant to Lin Fenger.


    After Lin feng''er took over, this time it was carefully looked at, this just wore on the body, and then thanks again.


    "What you are practicing now is the basic skill of Qi refining period," Chang Chun Gong ". This skill is a kind of wood attribute skill, which is also suitable for your qualification. However, as a teacher, you can practice another skill. Now that you have become my disciple, I will give you two choices. The first is to practice the same skill as the master. However, this skill is not complete. As a teacher, you can only ensure that you can practice it After practicing Yuanying, I still need to study the skills after Yuanying. " Although Lin Haoming got the follow-up skill through the transaction, he thought that 80% of the skill was true, but he also needed to carefully verify it at that time, and he did not say it at the moment.


    Lin Fenger obviously did not expect Lin Haoming to say this, at least looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, feel a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming also understood why the girl was surprised, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He continued: "second, I''ll choose a skill for you. After you''ve advanced and built the foundation, the skill can let you cultivate to the level of Yuanying and even the realm of God. However, the skill has not been practiced as a teacher, so sometimes you need to explore it yourself. Of course, when it is appropriate, I will Find a master who can practice this skill to solve your doubts! "


    The girl in front of her eyes is also very suitable for her to practice "blood refining Dafa". Of course, everything needs the girl''s own choice. Lin Haoming also thinks that this girl is a smart person and will respect her own choice.


    "Master, you don''t have to ask more questions. Since you are a disciple of Shifu, you should naturally learn your skills!" Lin Fenger made a decision again just for a moment.


    Lin Haoming reminded her of her decision so quickly: "feng''er, this decision is about life, so you don''t have to make a choice so quickly. You can even go back to zongmen and learn more about the situation of the Xiuzhen world and then make a decision. At least before you build the foundation, there is no problem."


    "No, master, I have already decided that the master should be a monk in the golden elixir period, and the master also said that my qualifications were not very good. Therefore, feng''er''s goal is to cultivate to the level of master, and directly consider the distant spiritual transformation period. It is obviously unrealistic." Lin Fenger is very determined to say his reason.


    This time, Lin Haoming really admired the girl''s thinking ability and was more satisfied with her. Even in the girl''s body, she saw the shadow of Xie Ruolan at the beginning. In the past, she seemed to be so decisive and made the most appropriate choice quickly in the face of things.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming felt a little bit, but then he laughed for one of them, looked at the little girl and said, "well, since you have already made love, it should not be too late. Here is the basic skill of" the devil Dafa "that I practiced. This skill is the magic way skill, but the" Changchun Gong "you practiced is different from it. So you should first transform your whole body of magic power to turn it into a magic power Evil Qi is the main factor. Of course, I will also teach you skills in the future, so that your mana can transform aura and magic Qi at the same time. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Next, Lin Haoming takes the initiative to let Lin Fenger open the storage bag he just gave her, and then let her take out some of the things inside.


    In fact, this storage bag was also obtained from the owner of the Yang family. When I saw the contents, I could basically guess that it was prepared by the Yang family for one of their children. Now, it saves a lot of things for itself.


    There are a lot of things in the storage bag, including various kinds of talismans and pills. However, Lin Fenger is only initially involved in the cultivation of immortals. Many things are not very clear. Lin Haoming also patiently explained to her and even taught her how to use the talisman and magic weapon.


    Lin Fenger has been sensible at a young age and has a strong natural comprehension ability. Some simple means can be learned only once, and some difficult means can only be mastered several times. Although not proficient, they have already been extremely excellent. This can save a lot of time in practice.


    It seems that Lin Fenger''s qualifications are good among the four Linggen friars. If she has her own resources to help her advance into the golden elixir, it is not a big problem. As for whether she can be promoted to Yuanying, it depends on her chance.


    Two days later, the boat arrived at the legendary place of xuelianzong.


    Lin Haoming also stopped teaching and got off the boat.


    Song Ya was surprised to hear that Lin Fenger called master Lin Haoming. However, after Lin Fenger called her aunt directly, song ya, who had been dissatisfied with her, did not get angry again. She even took out a piece of Ning Shenxiang and gave it to her.


    Lin feng''er naturally also gladly under the hand, originally did not have any contradiction two people, but also was friendly.


    As for Zhen Xiao, Lin Haoming directly let this girl call his mother.


    As a result, Zhen Xiao''s pretty face turned red immediately after she called her teacher''s mother, but her face was full of happiness and satisfaction. Looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, she was more tender.Of course, the teacher and mother called, Zhen Xiao naturally can''t help but mean something, but she really has nothing to give. Finally, she thought about it and gave her a colorful dress and feather coat.


    It''s also a magic weapon, and it''s very beautiful to wear. Although the girl is mature, she is a 12-year-old girl after all. She is very satisfied with the beautiful clothes.


    Lin Fenger put song Ya and Zhen Xiao''s things away, and Lin Haoming took the three people into the zongmen secret transmission array.


    Lin Fenger has heard of the transmission array, but has never seen it. The distance of this transmission is not close. Lin Haoming looks at her standing in the transmission array, waiting for the white light to shine. She, who is somewhat nervous, also releases a magic power to wrap her up so as not to make her dizzy.


    The transmission was still very smooth. In a blink of an eye, several people arrived at the transmission hall on the second floor of the zongmen gate. At this time, there were so many people waiting to get in and out.


    But at this time, a strange voice sounded: "younger martial brother Lin, I didn''t expect that I could meet you here. Younger martial brother is more and more romantic, and the taste seems to become more and more special. This girl looks about the same age as Hong er. It seems that younger martial brother Lin is really good at this."


    Lin Haoming looked along the sound. He had a ten-year contract with himself. Now it seems that he is going to leave zongmen to do the big thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Lin Haoming obviously didn''t expect to meet this guy here.


    For a person who is defined as a grindstone by himself, Lin Haoming will not be upset by his sarcasm.


    "Elder martial brother ye, this is my new disciple, Lin Fenger!" Lin Haoming not only did not take his words seriously, but also specially introduced them.


    "Your disciple? Younger martial brother Lin also has plans to recruit students? " Look at Lin Haoming''s response, the night wind is not good to make trouble without reason.


    "It''s just fate." Lin Haoming just a faint smile.


    Ye Feng looked at Lin feng''er, and suddenly his eyes widened subconsciously. Then he said with a smile: "blood Phoenix body, I said that younger martial brother Lin planned to take an apprentice. So it is. But now, it seems that younger martial brother Lin is not so pitiful about the fragrance and jade!"


    "Whatever you say, as long as you don''t forget, we can fight after you come back!" Lin Haoming is not going to talk to him.


    "It''s good that younger martial brother Lin doesn''t forget, but I''m not here. I hope younger martial brother doesn''t disturb hong''er!" Night breeze reminds a way intentionally.


    "Elder martial brother Ye doesn''t have to worry about my affairs. Lin knows what to do and what not to do." Lin Haoming shows no weakness.


    "If only you understood!" Ye Feng does not intend to continue to argue with Lin Haoming. After leaving this sentence, he directly steps into the transmission array.


    "Master, this man has a grudge against you?" Lin Fenger saw him go and asked subconsciously.


    "Your master is very excellent in xuelianzong. Naturally, he is envied. He is the first person under Yuanying of xuelianzong. Naturally, he will not have a good face to your master!" Although song Ya is not deeply involved in the world, she still knows this truth and will give it to Lin Fenger.


    After Lin feng''er knew, she just nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I''m going to tell Shifu where I''m going. I''ll say goodbye to you here!"


    Lin Haoming knows that there is actually a secret transmission array here in the transmission hall, which can directly enter the entrance of the sixth and seventh floors.


    "Well, in that case, let''s say goodbye!" Lin Haoming did not detain him, although he could see that song Ya seemed to want to say more.


    He left song Ya with a little regret, Lin Haoming can only sigh a little, some things, he did not think clearly, so it can only be so for the time being.


    It will be half a day before I go back to my cave.


    During this half day, Lin Haoming gave Lin Fenger the identity of a disciple of xuelianzong and introduced the situation of xuelianzong.


    For this girl, Lin Haoming didn''t want to keep her around all the time. Instead, she was ready to wait for a few years. When she grew up, she would send her out to practice by herself.


    After all, this is the way many high-level monks treat their descendants and disciples. If they stay with them all the time, it will be bad for them. After all, she doesn''t want to have such a serious physical problem as Zhen Xiao, and her relationship with her is completely different.


    For Lin Haoming''s meaning, Lin Fenger did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, but felt that it should be so.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    Entering the cave, Lin Haoming sees Wenyu again and greets him with a smile.


    In the face of this woman who looks impeccable and does things in a proper way, Lin Haoming now feels that it is really good to have such a woman to deal with some miscellaneous things.


    Even her attitude to her is much better now. At this time, Lin Haoming directly patted Lin Fenger''s tender shoulder and explained: "Wenyu, this is Lin Fenger, my new disciple. When I am not convenient, you will teach her to practice."


    In fact, Wen Yu discovered that Lin Haoming had brought a young girl back. Although the girl looked very young, she was also a beauty. So she couldn''t eat the relationship between her master and her. Now she was Lin Haoming''s disciple, and Lin Haoming asked himself to teach her to practice. Suddenly, she felt comfortable in her heart I have been trusted. Although I am far from the level of Yan Ziyin, I feel that I have moved forward.


    Wenyu immediately showed her elegant and generous side. She stepped forward with a smile, took Lin Fenger''s small hand, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, young master, I will be careful!"


    Lin feng''er didn''t know what the relationship between this beautiful woman and her master was. For a while, she found that she didn''t know how to address each other.


    Call Shiniang. It''s obviously not the relationship that this woman called her master as master. But if she was a maid, Lin Fenger didn''t believe her. After all, the woman was so outstanding that she felt that if she was a man, she would take her as a treasure and take good care of her.


    Wenyu is also exquisite mind, otherwise it is impossible to go to the present. Seeing Lin Fenger, she seems hesitant, she immediately smiles and says, "feng''er, you can call me aunt Wen in the future."


    "Yes, aunt Wen!" Lin Fenger called.


    When she called, Wenyu looked at Lin Haoming. Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t respond, she was overjoyed. Although it was just a title, she felt that the relationship between herself and Lin Haoming was closer.Yan Ziyin and Fang Shiya are both practicing. Lin Haoming doesn''t disturb them. She just tells Lin Fenger that there are others in the cave.


    In this way, Lin feng''er is temporarily settled down.


    Lin Haoming teaches her some basic knowledge of cultivation every day, and Lin feng''er learns very fast. With Lin Haoming''s help, the transformation of her internal magic power took less than half a month to complete. After she turned to practicing "the devil''s Dharma", her accomplishments increased rapidly.


    At first, she was not qualified, but it took less than half a month for Lin Fenger to break through the fourth layer of Qi refining period to reach the fifth level of Qi refining period. Her understanding of immortal cultivation also increased at an amazing speed.


    Such a wise disciple, Lin Haoming can be said to be very satisfied, naturally willing to teach her more things.


    However, at this time, sun Mei''s notes came to the cave. Lin Haoming knew that the day of departure was coming.


    Yan haoyin left the cave for a short time, because he didn''t even leave the cave for a short time.


    At the meeting place, Lin Haoming meets sun Mei and Ling Hong, as well as Lu Yue and Xin Qiong, and then directly uses the zongmen transmission array to leave the Moyuan.


    After the transmission, sun Mei and his party fled for a day and went to a small lake to wait for the last person to arrive.


    But what surprised everyone was that they had said that they would only wait for two or three days at most, and that person would be here. However, after five days, the man had not come. This surprised several people, including Lin Haoming, and sun Mei was also surprised. Even the public could see a little worry on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Elder martial sister sun, something is wrong. Your friend hasn''t come yet. If we don''t come, can''t we wait all the time?"


    On the sixth day, including Lin Haoming, they could not sit still. Xin Qiong took the initiative to gather the people together and raised questions in her heart.


    "I have sent out a note three days ago. If he receives it, he should come as soon as possible!" Sun Mei said hesitantly.


    "Elder martial sister sun, when did you inform him of this?" Lu Yue asked.


    "A month ago, we made an appointment to meet here at this time. This man is a good friend of mine who had a good friend of life and death when I was traveling abroad many years ago. Although his cultivation is weaker than me, the method is not simple. Moreover, if we want to go in this time, we must rely on one of his magical powers." Sun Mei was helpless.


    "Elder martial sister sun, there are some things missing in the layout plan of the local organ array that you have given us. What you have hidden is something that you can definitely solve. But in this way, once there is an accident, there is no way to make up for it. I think it is better for elder martial sister sun to take out all the remaining things, and there is nothing to hide between us It''s tucked in. " Xin Qiong said seriously.


    Sun Mei also pondered over the proposal. Obviously, there were some things she didn''t think of, especially when she met such an accident before leaving.


    However, when she was ready to open her mouth, Lin Haoming was suddenly stunned and said, "someone is coming!"


    After Lin Haoming said, sun Mei and Lu Yue agreed: "there is someone coming!" But after the agreement, the two people and others all looked at Lin Haoming with surprise. Obviously, for them who have been in the golden elixir period, they have not found it, but Lin Haoming has found it. It can be seen that Lin Haoming''s divine sense is stronger than them. You know, Lin Haoming is only the fourth floor of the golden elixir period.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood that some of his actions had attracted their attention, but this was also the effect he had intended to achieve. At this time, he must show his ability to suppress the people present.


    "Why, there seems to be more than one person!" At this time, Xin Qiong began to doubt again.


    Lin Haoming also nodded: "good, one escape, three chase, interesting!"


    After Lin Haoming finished speaking, a few dodging lights appeared in the distant sky.


    Sun Mei squinted his eyes, and then called out, "it''s Qiu Daoyou. It seems that he has met with an accident. I''m afraid we''ll have to help later."


    For this matter, several people have not refused, and now one of them is getting closer and closer. Of course, he also found a group of people present, and at the same time, he cried out: "Sun Xianzi, help me quickly!"


    Sun Mei had nothing to say at this time. She immediately ran away and asked, "Qiu Daoyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hit by enemies, they are monks of Leiyun mountain!" Cried the man surnamed Qiu.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that he was a member of Leiyun mountain, because he had a real relationship with Leiyun mountain. The two brothers, Lei Yin and Lei Yang, their master, the God of thunder, were half the masters of Leiyun mountain.


    Lin Haoming also learned about the heavenly Thunder God King later.


    Although Leiyun mountain is not thirteen door-to-door, it is in fact a big force. Some of them are similar to crescent Valley, but they are more open. It is just that Leiyun mountain only takes in friars from Lei Linggen or has spiritual bodies related to thunder and lightning, so it becomes a very different place.


    Tianlei Shenjun was also a disciple of Leiyun mountain at the beginning, but later it was said that he had feelings with the Taoist couple of Leiyun mountain master. After he was found out, he was chased by the master of Leiyun mountain at that time. The Taoist couple was bound to Leiyun mountain and was punished by Tianlei every day. It was really impossible to survive. Not long after Tianlei God King was promoted to Yuanying, he killed Leiyun mountain and killed the original one On the contrary, the master was driven away, and even after many years, he was killed.


    It''s just that Tianlei God Jun didn''t expect that he killed the man who almost killed him and saved his beloved. Instead, the beloved felt that he had been too sorry for his husband. Finally, they didn''t come together. However, Leiyun mountain became the place where he was a woman, only under the protection of the God of thunder.


    Therefore, leiyunshan is the land of the heavenly Thunder God King, and it''s Lei Yunshan who pursues friar Qiu, but Lin Haoming is not good at fighting.


    So he thought about it and said, "no matter what kind of grudges you have with Qiu Daoyou, if you have our blood refining sect, you''d better leave here, so as not to hurt the harmony with the heavenly Thunder God King!"


    "Xuelianzong is just a villain!"


    There were two men, one woman and three men who pursued friar Qiu. Among them, the woman had the highest accomplishments and reached the golden elixir period. The other two also had nine levels of Jindan period. At the moment, the woman who opened her mouth was the woman with the highest cultivation. Obviously, she did not pay attention to Lin Haoming and others.


    "You have such a big tone that you don''t even pay attention to our thirteen door calls!" Lu Yue was used to being flattered. When he heard someone talking like this, he immediately got angry.


    "This man has stolen the treasure of Lei Yun mountain. We are ordered to take him back. If you stop him, even if it is xuelianzong, we should weigh it up." The woman seems to have a long history. When facing Lu Yue, she doesn''t mean to be merciful."This fairy has a big voice. There are six of us, and there are only three of you. Do you think you must be better than others in practicing thunder attribute skill?" Xin Qiong saw that the other side had no intention of compromise at all, and he spoke the same way as Lu Yue.


    "In that case, we speak directly by means." The woman did not say a word, two hands a rub, suddenly two golden lightning, directly swept to the people.


    Compared with ordinary friars, the magic monks who practice magic skills are more afraid of those who practice thunder Taoist skills.


    Lin Haoming had also seen the means of Lei Yin and Lei Yang. If they had advanced to the golden elixir, they would not be able to win.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t want to fight with them. His figure flashed and he immediately said, "I''m a close friend with Lei Yin and Lei Yang brothers. It''s better for fairies not to fight first."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the woman didn''t really go on, but he was surprised to see Lin Haoming in his eyes.


    A man next to her was not happy and said, "since the advanced golden elixir, Leishi brothers have been practicing in closed door. You are close friends with them. Did you know each other in the foundation period?"


    "Lin Haoming, I believe the three of you should have heard of it?" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    Lin Haoming''s name is really loud now. After hearing this, they also looked at each other, and obviously knew it.


    In particular, the woman looked at Lin Haoming suspiciously and asked, "you are Lin Haoming. If so, as long as this person returns the stolen treasure, we can not investigate this matter."


    Lin Haoming saw that the other side always insisted on the treasure, but also had some interest in the treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    It was a very smooth thing, because the monk surnamed Qiu stole other people''s treasures, which led to the result now.


    Leiyunshan is not a soft persimmon. It can be pinched casually. The heavenly Thunder God King is very strong, which is not under the general yuanyingqi dayuanman existence. It can be said that no one can win him one-on-one, so this Liang Zi can''t be achieved.


    Sun Mei was also a little dissatisfied with the monk surnamed Qiu. After all, the big event was in front of him. It was unwise to make an accident at the moment.


    Lin Haoming is not polite, directly asked: "Qiu Daoyou, what treasure did you steal, I think it''s better to return it to others."


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t listen to the one-sided words of Lei Yunshan people. The treasure is originally handed down from my ancestors The friar surnamed Qiu was waiting for the three people of Leiyun mountain and said fiercely.


    Seeing what he said, Lin Haoming knew that it was not easy to do, and he also frowned.


    However, Lin Haoming found that the monk named Qiu seemed to be practicing the thunder attribute skill. It seemed that he had something to do with the people of Leiyun mountain. At the same time, he also guessed whether this action, in order to enter the old man''s cave of burning Dan, needed the help of thunder and lightning.


    "Qiu, the treasure has been in my Leiyun mountain for nearly a thousand years, and you are just how old you are. You can say this kind of words. If you are shameless, you can praise you. I will say so much. You can consider for yourself and give this surname Qiu ten rest time to consider. If he does not agree, don''t blame us for being rude." Leiyun mountain women step by step press road.


    No one wants to see such a situation, so the situation has become a headache.


    It''s also a way to kill all three of them in one breath. It''s just that their strength is absolutely different. Lin Haoming asked himself that he didn''t even know half of it.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Yue and Xin Qiong are the same at this time. They also feel that things are very difficult now. Especially the woman who takes the lead in the other party is very hard tempered and obviously is a kind of arrogant person.


    "Qiu Daoyou, you and I are people who have experienced life and death together. What did you take?" At this time, sun Mei had no choice but to ask.


    In fact, the monk Qiu was injured. Although he didn''t look very serious, he was afraid that none of them could win the fight except Ling Hong. When he saw this situation, his face was very ugly, but his words didn''t come out.


    "It''s Tianlei meteorite gold!" Qiu did not speak, but the woman from Leiyun mountain did.


    "It''s such a treasure!" Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and it was obvious that things became more difficult.


    The sky thunder meteor gold is really a treasure for those who practice thunder skill. It has the function of attracting sky thunder and storing sky thunder. As long as the treasure is put outside on the day of thunder, the falling thunder will be absorbed by it automatically. The person who practices thunder attribute skill can refine the thunder inside.


    The woman dare to open her mouth, but also to see the monk, and not value this thing, after all, the sky thunder itself is the enemy of many evil means.


    "That piece of Tianlei meteorite gold was originally the property of my Qiu family. It was lent to Leiyun mountain many years ago. However, after our ancestors fell, Leiyun mountain did not return it!" The monk surnamed Qiu immediately pleaded guilty.


    "What you said has nothing to do with me. Even if it was the former master of Leiyun mountain, you can know some things yourself. Now the owner of Leiyun mountain is not the person at the beginning. In reason, you are stealing the treasures of Leiyun mountain!" Women in the other side said, more reasonable straight gas strong.


    In fact, as the woman said, the owner of Leiyun mountain has been changed for a long time. Even if there is an old debt in the past, it can''t be counted now, let alone the friar Qiu, but it only has nine layers of golden elixir.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming heard sun Mei''s voice saying: "younger martial brother Lin, Qiu Daoyou said that if you want to open the ban, you must have thunder and meteor gold. It seems that today''s business is not easy to do!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that things would suddenly become like this. He took a look at the man surnamed Qiu and then thought about the factors that led him to steal the treasure. It was obvious that this person had a good grasp of the opportunity to steal the treasure, involving sun Mei and others in the water, but he was good at fishing in troubled waters.


    For such a person, Lin Haoming is also very clear. Naturally, he will not give a good face to the man surnamed Qiu, but Lin Haoming has some doubts. Is he not afraid that the heavenly Thunder God is angry and personally kills him?


    "Elder martial sister sun, the person you are looking for this time is really a bit out of character!" At this time, Xin Qiong also voiced her dissatisfaction.


    Naturally, sun Mei knew this. She was also very angry with Qiu. However, it was not easy for her to do so now.


    "Elder martial sister sun, I don''t know how much friendship you have with Qiu. If the friendship is really deep, I don''t say much. But if the friendship doesn''t reach that level, if I guess correctly, just like you need a body training monk like me, another prohibition should require the power of thunder and lightning. As I have just explained, it''s with thunder and lightning Brothers are close friends. They can ask them to help, and they can also avoid the trouble in front of them. As for Tianlei meteorite gold, the two brothers come forward and naturally can use them. " In the repeated thinking, Lin Haoming said his own ideas.After hearing this, sun Mei immediately pondered. She also knew that she was put together by the surname Qiu. Naturally, she was alert to such people.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, she immediately hesitated. Ling Hong began to talk. After a moment, she finally made up her mind and said, "Qiu Daoyou, no matter what we have agreed before, I won''t be in charge of the affairs between you and Lei Yunshan today, and neither will my classmates!"


    "Sun Mei, what do you mean? Don''t you want to enter the old man''s cave? You can''t get in without me!" Hearing sun Mei''s words, the friar named Qiu immediately roared.


    His roar suddenly surprised the other three. Obviously, they knew the identity of the old man, and his cave was also attractive enough.


    Naturally, sun Mei saw that the surname of Qiu was intentional. She revealed that she was not willing to help, so she leaked the news to the people of Leiyun mountain.


    At the moment, sun Mei regretted that she had found this person, but now she has no way.


    But Lin Haoming''s face changed. He had already completely moved his heart and said coldly, "elder martial sister sun, this person can''t stay."


    When sun Mei heard Lin Haoming''s words, he knew he was angry. He just sighed helplessly and said, "I''ll wait for you at the place where I rest before."


    Lin Haoming knows that sun Mei has left the matter to himself. When she takes the initiative to Lika, she also flashes to the surname Qiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    The monk Qiu didn''t know. He thought he had a good grasp of the means to make sun Mei avoid the rat. He even saw that Lin Haoming should be the reason. But now he has no time to investigate.


    In Lin Haoming toward him at the same time, I saw a ray of thunder on his body, and then quickly toward a certain direction.


    Lin Haoming directly chases up, leiyunshan three people naturally also quickly chase, suddenly became the situation that four people chase and kill one person.


    Several people in Leiyun mountain were very happy to see Lin Haoming help them chase and kill together. However, they soon found that the speed of their escape was only a little faster than Lin Haoming. You should know that the method of Lei Dun they used was one of the best in the speed of escape, and their accomplishments were so much higher than Lin Haoming.


    In fact, they don''t know that Lin Haoming''s escape speed can be improved faster temporarily after casting the shadow of the demon. It''s just because this method consumes too much mana, which is not conducive to long-distance pursuit. Otherwise, if he really pursues at full speed, I''m afraid he will surpass them. Of course, this is what Lin Haoming doesn''t want to show. So this time, he just follows them, and he also knows that the surname is Jude couldn''t run far under the injury.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t believe that Qiu had only such a little means. After running for half a quarter of an hour, he found that the other side was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, he sacrificed a golden talisman. The light of the rune was directly pasted on himself. Then his body turned into gold, and then he turned into more than ten golden lights It''s gone.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he was surprised. It was the first time that he saw the talisman himself. Moreover, he could not tell which light was his essence.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want Qiu''s name to escape directly. In an instant, a colorful pearl appeared on his forehead, which then radiated with the colorful light. A moment later, a little evil smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at a void, Lin Haoming said coldly, "Qiu Daoyou, this means something. Do you just think you can escape in this way?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the three people of Lei Yunshan are also very surprised. Obviously, they did not expect that the surname Qiu was hiding in the vicinity and did not escape at all.


    Lin Haoming said, the other party did not show up, see this Lin Haoming directly a cold hum, and then a big hand raised, a white flame toward the void somewhere swept away.


    The void suddenly shook, and the monk surnamed Qiu, who had just disappeared, immediately appeared. At the same time, there was another thunder and he was about to escape.


    But this time, how could the three people of Leiyun mountain give him a chance to escape easily? They almost played several tricks at the same time, and the three thunder nets covered the direction of his escape.


    The man surnamed Qiu spurted out a bronze tripod with three legs and two ears. When he slapped the bronze tripod, several green thunder spewed out of the tripod. The thunder light directly hit the thunder net. With the sound of "cracking and cracking", only a series of thunder arcs were seen scurrying around.


    However, just because of this stay in, Lin Haoming has already come to Qiu''s back, braved the cold and white flame''s big hand directly to the monk surnamed Qiu.


    The monk surnamed Qiu didn''t expect that Lin Haoming''s body method was so powerful, but he was not a common person. When Lin Haoming was trying to catch him, his body suddenly flashed with a blue flame.


    "Strange fire!"


    Lin Haoming felt that the blue flame was fierce, and immediately understood it. At the same time, he remembered that sun Mei said that he was still an alchemist. Now it seems that he should be true.


    At this time, white and blue flames collide with each other. Lin Haoming even feels that the strength of the other party''s blue flame completely suppresses his own white flame. At the same time, he can see clearly that the man surnamed Qiu is wearing a green inner armor.


    However, when Lin Haoming got to this point, where would he go back and drink a lot, his big hand suddenly soared and pressed directly on the other party''s inner armor. At the same time, a white bone spur was directly drilled out of his palm and stabbed on the inner armor.


    "Ah A monk surnamed Qiu screamed. Although the inner armor looked fierce, Lin Haoming''s Shengu Jue had reached a very high level. His skeleton could not be melted under the flame of Yan Hong''s ancient lamp, not to mention his inner armor.


    However, although the monk surnamed Qiu was badly hurt, he still didn''t mean to be killed. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and a gray mist came out of his mouth.


    Since this man is an alchemist, it is needless to say that the ejected things must be highly toxic. However, if this move is used on others, it may be useful, but when used on Lin Haoming, it can only consume a little merit of Lin Haoming.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t stop it. Instead, his magic power flowed around. A cold air came out of the bone spur which was stabbed out of his palm. In a moment, he went straight into friar Qiu''s body and was frozen.


    When Lin Haoming saw that he was successful, he immediately took the bracelet and other seemingly useful things on his body with the other hand. After a seemingly random clap, the whole person of the other party broke into pieces and fell to the ground.The original collaborator died in Lin Haoming''s hands because of his own miscalculation, but it happened in a short time. When the three people of leiyunshan arrived near Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming had already put the things in his storage bracelet.


    The three men pursued the monk surnamed Qiu for several days, and they also knew that he was crafty. But who would have thought that Lin Haoming had killed him just in front of him, and did not dare to look down on Lin Haoming. When he thought of his ranking on the Tiangang list, he felt that it was true.


    "Lin Daoyou is really a good method. As long as you return the Tianlei meteorite gold, I will not investigate the other Taoist friends'' items." The first woman hesitated and said so.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to take out anything at all. He just glanced at the three people and said slowly: "three Taoist friends, I''m afraid Lin can''t agree to this easily. After all, although the three call themselves friars of Leiyun mountain, there is nothing to prove. If what you said before is true, then Lin won''t be greedy for a piece of Tianlei meteorite gold After all, it''s not very useful for Lin! "


    "Lin Daoyou, what do you mean by that?" Hearing that Lin Haoming didn''t want to take out the thunder and meteor gold, their faces immediately changed. At the same time, they surrounded Lin Haoming in the middle and looked at their meaning. Obviously, if Lin Haoming was saying something uncooperative, they would start directly with Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Lin Haoming just a faint smile, glanced at three people, and slowly said: "you can rest assured. As I said just now, I don''t mean to have a grudge with Lei Yunshan. Moreover, Lei Yin and Lei Yang are brothers. So, the three invited Lei brothers to testify, so what do you want, I will give them two brothers in person. How about this?"


    They didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would ask for it. Lin Haoming has shown them the means just now. Although he is a little weak in cultivation, he is afraid that none of them can beat him. Even if he can win under joint efforts, it is not so easy to keep him. Moreover, the monks of blood refining sect are nearby. If they fight together, they will suffer.


    After thinking of this, although the three of them were also very interested in the cave of the old man burning Dan, the problem was that the other party obviously would not talk to him about it. After a private discussion, the woman finally agreed to Lin Haoming''s request.


    The other party agreed, this matter naturally also easy to handle.


    Lin Haoming and the three returned to the original lakeside with three people, and the three people informed Lei Yunshan to let the Lei brothers come here.


    Of course, because of the long journey, I''m afraid people need to wait for nearly a month.


    It''s just that this time is nothing to everyone. Sun Mei and others naturally agreed.


    As a matter of fact, everyone here knows that Lin Haoming called the Lei brothers to participate in the operation. In this way, the originally agreed share would change. However, even Lu Yue and Xin Qiong could not say anything about Lin Haoming''s strong killing of the monk surnamed Qiu. On the contrary, the two people had been together to discuss something from time to time, It seems that he is somewhat afraid of Lin Haoming.


    A few days later, sun Mei suddenly called people together to discuss things.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and knew that they were ready to talk about the split again.


    After some arguments, a compromise was finally made. Sun Mei and Ling Hong still occupied 30%, Lu Yue and Xin Qiong also occupied 30%, with the remaining 40%. Lin Haoming and Lei brothers each shared 20%. However, Lin Haoming and Lei brothers also agreed that if they found refined pills, they must be selected by others first.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he would never be short of pills, and the Lei brothers had a master like Tianlei Shenjun, and they would not do so, so they agreed to come down.


    Almost a month later, the ray brothers did come, and they still came in a giant flying boat.


    Just looking at the flying boat, the surface is carved with jade bars and jade buildings. It''s gorgeous. It''s just like an emperor going out. Lin Haoming feels different. When did the Leishi brothers become so fond of ostentation.


    If it wasn''t for the flying boat, he immediately heard Lei Yang calling everyone to go to the boat. Lin Haoming doubted whether the God of thunder had arrived in person.


    Knowing that it was a man, sun Mei and others naturally did not give face, so they followed Lin Haoming on the boat.


    After sitting in the Imperial Palace, he found that there was a real space on the king''s palace.


    When Lin Haoming saw the two men, he found that their accomplishments were not bad. Both of them had reached the sixth floor of the golden elixir period. Judging from their appearance, it seemed that it was time to attack the later stage of the golden elixir.


    As a matter of fact, when they saw Lin Haoming, Lei Yin couldn''t help shouting: "I said brother Lin, you are really good at picking the right time. Our brothers attacked the golden elixir in the later stage, and they were interrupted by you, and came here. Don''t tell me that it''s really just a simple proof."


    Hearing what they said, Lin Haoming knew that they had understood what they meant. He said with a smile: "since both of you have understood in your heart, I will tell you the truth. I really want to take you two into the company in this adventure. As long as you can break one of the prohibitions, you can get 20% of the harvest after you enter it. Don''t think it''s too little for both of you Only 20% of the total. After all, it is found that the person is my elder martial sister, and most of the prohibitions still need to be done by my elder martial brother and elder martial sister. "


    "Brother Lin, I''m just helping. My brother won''t refuse this, but..." The meaning of Lei Yin''s words had already agreed, but when he said this, he suddenly looked at the nun of Lei Yun mountain and said in a rather awkward way: "this matter is divided into the same thing, but can you bring another person?"


    "What? Do you mean to take this fairy? " Lin Haoming looks up and down at the nun nun of naleyun mountain.


    Speaking of speaking, he and she are also quite familiar, but so far do not know her name.


    The Lei brothers didn''t seem to want to hide it. They said directly: "this is Yu Caihe, our elder martial sister, and our master''s daughter."


    "What?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at these three people, and his eyes became a little strange.


    Lei Yang, in particular, seems to be a little afraid of this woman. Although Lei Yin is better, she is obviously not willing to be with this woman. Now, when she makes such a request, she is obviously reluctant, and may even be the meaning of their master.


    "Brother Lin, master wants to arrange elder martial sister to be with one of our brothers. However, elder martial sister Yu is not the Taoist partner we want. Now we can only do this. Let''s face him!" Lei Yin at this time, the voice to Lin Haoming, the language is full of helplessness.Lin Haoming also saw the dilemma of the two people in this matter, but his heart was somewhat sympathetic to them.


    It''s not that Yu Caihe looks ugly. As long as a person who cultivates immortals, as long as he builds a foundation, some dark sores, stains or scars will be eliminated, and his skin will become crystal clear. If yu Caihe is placed in a mortal country, he is definitely a first-class beauty. So the real problem should be somewhere else. Lin Haoming thinks that this may be related to Yu Caihe It''s about character.


    From my experience in dealing with Yu Caihe, I''m afraid this woman is a little bit of a big lady. I can''t see the gentleness of a woman from her.


    Of course, this is a private matter of the Lei brothers. Lin Haoming didn''t say much about it. He just asked sun Mei and others for advice. They thought there was no problem, so they decided.


    The matter here, also has a satisfactory solution, Yu Caihe once again mentioned the Tianlei meteorite gold matter.


    The Lei brothers had already arrived. This time Lin Haoming did not hesitate any more. He immediately took out the Friar''s storage bracelet, which was surnamed Qiu. After searching for it, he took out a box with several seal symbols and asked, "look, is this the Tianlei meteorite gold you are looking for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Fist size, the whole body gray black, shaped like pebbles.


    This is what he saw after the seal talisman was removed. However, Lin Haoming knew very well that this was indeed the thunder and meteorite gold. At the moment when the talisman was removed, he felt a strong lightning power contained in it, and even the surface was covered with an arc.


    "That''s right, elder martial sister Yu. Take care of it."


    After Lei Yin identification, he immediately put the Tianlei meteorite gold back into the jade box and pasted the seal talisman.


    After confirming that the thing arrived, Yu Caihe was finally relieved, and then gave an order to the two people who came with him, and asked them to go back with their things first.


    The two men, not weak in cultivation, looked at the Leishi brothers and Yu Caihe, and finally left with some helplessness.


    Lin Haoming can see that Yu Caihe seems to be quite popular in Leiyun mountain. After all, she is the daughter of the God of thunder.


    After the irrelevant people leave, it''s the turn to discuss things in detail.


    At this time, sun Mei did not hide any more. She directly took out all the things she had mastered when she entered the old man''s cave of burning Dan. She was just worried about whether there would be any problem if Tianlei meteorite gold was sent away.


    After a little research, the Lei brothers found that they needed the help of Tianlei meteorite gold, just as the monk Qiu said. Of course, this is just what ordinary people need. If the two brothers work together, the Tianlei meteorite gold will be saved.


    In the following days, the Party headed for their destination.


    This flying boat belongs to the emperor Tianlei. Now the emperor closed the door to attack the great circle of Yuanying period, so he gave it to two disciples. However, Lin Haoming thought it was very awkward to take such a boat, especially the purpose of this trip could not be known to too many people.


    So two or three days later, all the people got on Lin Haoming''s boat, which would not be too noticeable.


    All the routes were guided by sun Mei. Half a month later, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised to find that the place they went to was closer and closer to a place called the black fog swamp.


    The black fog swamp is a famous and dangerous place in the whole cloud land. Although it is far less dangerous than Luan Mo Valley, it is generally only possible to survive in the Yuanying period because it is a place where there are a few demons in the cloud land.


    Of course, it''s just that there are demons that can also be called ferocious places. What''s more, the black fog of the black fog swamp has the effect of restricting divine sense exploration. In addition, the black fog itself is poisonous. If it is in it for too long, it will be harmful to people.


    Of course, all the people present are gold elixir friars. There is no need to be afraid of this toxin. Once it is inside, it means that the divine sense will be abandoned. Only by relying on the naked eye to determine some things, the natural danger will be greatly increased for the monks who are accustomed to using the divine sense.


    When Lin Haoming learned that the cave was in the black fog swamp, he was not very worried. After all, he practiced the eye of the God of heaven, and his eyesight was so strong that he was far superior to other friars.


    However, when the party really entered the black fog swamp, Lin Haoming found that not only did he own the eye of the heavenly demon, but other people also practiced the power of mind and eye, even the brothers Lei and Yu Caihe who accidentally participated in the operation.


    In this way, people''s protection was improved a little bit, but their eyesight was not as good as their divine sense. So after entering the swamp, Lin Haoming also took the boat away. After all, it was difficult to distinguish the direction here. Secondly, the target of the boat was too large to be found.


    In fact, when he entered the black fog swamp, Lin Haoming also tried to release his divine consciousness. Unfortunately, he could only reach 70-80 Zhang away at the most. However, when he used the eye of the God of the heavenly demon, he could see at least two or three hundred Zhang. This is the result of his divine consciousness far beyond the same level.


    The black fog swamp, in fact, is not a swamp, but low trees with black leaves in most places.


    A group of people flying here, Lin Haoming from time to time can also find some spirit grass and so on, but these spirit grass value is not big, Lin Haoming also has no mind to pick.


    Of course, for some Qi refining disciples, it can be said that there are treasures everywhere, but the poisonous fog here is so severe that they can''t resist the poison of the poisonous fog.


    Because of the need to determine the location, the group walked very slowly. Even later, every time they walked, sun Mei took out a jade slip and carefully determined it. Then they went on.


    Lin Haoming guessed that sun Mei should have been here at least once before. Even if he had been here, he still had to rely on not only to determine his position, but also to rely on his memory to remember the road here. I''m afraid that sun Mei will lead him when he comes out later. Otherwise, he will easily get lost in the black fog swamp.


    In fact, people have seen this. Although they are secretly remembering, they feel a little nervous.


    Finally, two days after entering the black fog swamp, people met with the first danger.


    This is a group of unknown insects that have never been seen before. The individual insects are not very strong. 80% of them are in the stage of gas refining, and a few of them have reached the stage of foundation construction. However, the number of them is huge. Roughly speaking, they are at least 10000. What''s more, these strange insects, which are small in size, are about the size of their thumbs, but they will explode and splash a lot of black ones at the same time Venom.The venom is very corrosive. Even if a monk of the golden elixir gets a little bit of it, it will be rotten. If it is really surrounded by insects and then explodes, I''m afraid even the golden elixir will definitely die.


    Finally, fortunately, this group of insects was afraid of thunder and lightning. With the help of brothers Lei and Yu Caihe, they managed to kill the swarm. It was only after a great war that everyone did not have the brilliance before. Although it was not a disgrace, it was absolutely not good-looking.


    It took a lot of energy to eliminate the insect swarm. In the end, there was no harvest at all, which also made people feel discouraged. However, similar problems happened one after another. In the most serious case, he broke into the spider''s nest. After a big war, if Lin Haoming had not torn the spider directly, it would have been hard to say whether someone would have fallen.


    However, after the first battle with spider, Lin Haoming really suppressed everyone. The spider''s half foot has entered yuan infantile period. Lin Haoming could kill him in a short time under the condition of one-on-one. This shows the strength of his strength. I''m afraid that the general yuanyingqi exists perfectly and is not his opponent.


    Of course, in this way, people have some confidence. At least, as long as they don''t meet the existence of Yuanying period or a large number of monsters like spiders, the road behind them will not be too dangerous. According to sun Mei, it takes about 10 days to walk into the black fog swamp. Now, there are not many days left.


    After that, she did not encounter any more trouble. After about ten days, sun Mei stopped suddenly when she was flying to a lake, and her face was beaming with joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Many things happened along the way, so when they saw sun Mei''s face, they also guessed that they were going to the place.


    Sure enough, sun Mei fell directly on a tree beside the lake. Looking at the lake in front of her, she excitedly said, "here we are. Here we are. This is the secret cave of old man Huodan."


    "There seems to be no sign of prohibition here?" Xin Qiong''s eyes were red and shining. She observed carefully and said that she was puzzled.


    Sun mei just laughed and pointed to the lake and said, "the cave is under the lake, and the prohibition is also under the lake. When I drain the lake, everything will be clear."


    Sun Mei immediately threw the jade bottle, which seemed to be the size of a palm, flew out. However, under her jade finger, the jade bottle instantly turned into several feet in size. The mouth of the bottle was downward. Suddenly, the seemingly calm lake immediately raised waves. A large amount of lake water was directly emptied, and it was inhaled by the jade bottle.


    "Elder martial sister sun, your Haina bottle is not simple. It can absorb the water of this small lake. In terms of space, it is a very rare treasure."


    "No matter how large the space is, this Haina bottle is just a Haina bottle. Even if it is larger, it is only worth more than 100000 spirit stones."


    Just as sun Mei spoke, they found that the lake began to drop in a moment.


    Almost half an hour later, some shallower places had come out of the water, and Lu Yue and Xin Qiong began to use their own means to detect the situation under the lake.


    Not long after, people suddenly found that a few smooth stone pillars slowly exposed, those stone pillars, at this time, a little aura, after seeing these, people''s faces also showed joy.


    Only a small part of the stone column can be seen, and most of them are still buried in the mud.


    When all the water was sucked into the bottle, sun Mei used his method again. The strong wind was raging, and the mud at the bottom of the lake was rolled up.


    After sun Mei repeatedly resorted to various methods, at least a hundred stone pillars appeared in front of her eyes. These stone pillars were thick and thin, long and short. But the only thing that connected them was that all the pillars were full of aura. A magic array that the discerning eye knew at a glance appeared in front of everyone.


    "All right, let''s see what we''ve got!" After the array was exposed, Lu Yue and Xin Qiong immediately took out various array equipment from the storage bracelet, and began to be busy around the small lake.


    Knowing that they would not have their own affairs for the time being, Lin Haoming and the Leishi brothers and others made an inspection tour around them, so as not to cause unnecessary accidents when some monsters broke in at the critical time.


    Almost half a day later, Lu Yue and Xin Qiong were ready to break the first layer of the array''s prohibition. Then they heard a roar. Lin Haoming and others only saw the stone pillar in the center of the array, which seemed to shake a few times. Next, Lu Yue and Xin Qiong put away their utensils, indicating that the first layer of prohibition had been broken.


    Although Lin Haoming is not proficient in the array, he can also see that his brother and sister are using the method of breaking the array by array, and they seem to be very clever, so they can rest assured.


    In this way, for several days, Lu Yue and Xin Qiong looked quite busy. After another roar, Lin Haoming, who was patrolling around, suddenly heard sun Mei''s call.


    Back outside the array, the scene at the bottom of the lake has completely changed. Of the many stone pillars that were originally standing, only those more than ten Zhang tall are still left, and most of them have been broken.


    When the Lei brothers came back, Lu Yue said directly: "the core of the array is these stone pillars. Now there are two kinds left. Some of them contain great thunder and lightning power. As long as someone is close to them, they will immediately emit thunder and lightning. Only those who are proficient in the skills of thunder and hold such treasures as Tianlei meteorite gold can they approach and break the two pillars Some of them are naturally able to absorb the power of the five elements of yin and Yang. Whether it''s water, fire or thunder and lightning, the more they attack, the more they provide strength, and the only way to break them is with brute force. "


    Lei brothers and Lin Haoming know that this time is to see them.


    There was nothing to be afraid of. After asking about the route to enter the array and the stone pillars that needed to be broken by themselves, they went directly to the array.


    Although most of the prohibitions of the array have been broken, there are still a few powers under him. These powers may not be a threat to monk Yuanying, but they can not be ignored for the existence of the golden elixir.


    So when Lin Haoming entered the array, he was also careful and followed exactly what they said.


    After this array, after turning left and right for several times, Lin Haoming stood in front of a stone pillar more than ten Zhang high. At the moment, he heard several thunder in his ear.


    Looking in the direction of thunder, I saw a huge stone pillar in front of him. When the stone pillar reached its range, it immediately sent out a thick thunder and lightning, while thunder Yin spit out a crystal bead. The thunder and lightning hit on the crystal bead, and the lightning power was directly swallowed up.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised at the treasure in Lei Yin''s hand, but it seemed that most of it was his own magic weapon. Obviously, the refining materials for such a magic weapon were not simple. It''s no wonder that he was not worried about breaking the array and taking Tianlei meteorite gold back.Things there should not be much problem, Lin Haoming put his attention back to himself.


    It seems that the destruction of the stone pillar is almost as clear as that of the stone pillar, but it is not easy to rely on the stone pillar.


    He immediately pinched the formula with both hands, and a black evil spirit gushed out of his body. In an instant, a layer of black scales appeared on his surface, and his face became ferocious and terrifying. His head even grew horns, and his hands turned into two magic claws.


    After Lin Haoming displays the saint devil transformation, he immediately grabs the sharp claws towards the pillar in front of him.


    "Touch!" With a loud bang, the talons directly hit the stone pillar. However, Lin Haoming only felt his own claws. He even felt some pain. He looked at the stone pillar carefully. The stone pillar still stood in front of him. Under 80% of his strength, he just left a few claw marks on it.


    Seeing such a result, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but take a deep breath. You know, when you grasp 50% of his power, even the body of Yuanying period can''t resist it completely. However, in front of him, the stone pillar has only left some claw marks. Although the claw marks are also very deep, Lin Haoming also doubts, what material is the stone pillar refined? How can it be so hard?


    On the other side, the Leishi brothers have already smashed the stone pillars they want to destroy one after another, and go to the next one.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t want to waste his time. He immediately mobilized all his mana, gave a big gulp of magic claws, clenched them into fists, and smashed them toward the stone pillar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Boom


    With a loud noise, this time there was no disgrace. The stone pillar in front of him finally broke apart under Lin Haoming''s all-out attack.


    But next, Lin Haoming didn''t go away immediately. Instead, he grabbed one of the broken stones and looked at it carefully.


    However, Lin Haoming was disappointed that after he got the stone, he knew very well that the material was not special, it was just some ordinary things. The reason why the stone column was so hard was probably more because of the whole array.


    After putting down the gravel, Lin Haoming speeds up and goes towards the next stone pillar. This time, he does not have any reservation. He smashes the stone pillar in front of him with all his strength.


    After several successive times, Lin Haoming finally came to the last and thickest stone pillar.


    The stone pillar is at least 20 Zhang in height. It also stands in the center of all the pillars.


    At this time, brother Lin Haoming should be able to break the core of the Shifa array, and this is the place where he can break the stone pillar.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to keep his hand at all this time. He bombarded the stone pillar in front of his eyes with all his strength. However, as expected by Lin Haoming, this pillar, which is regarded as the core, is even more difficult to destroy than before. Ten percent of the force bombarded on it, leaving only a not deep mark.


    "It seems that the situation is not very good. Younger martial brother Lin seems to be struggling." Looking at Lin Haoming''s blow, the stone pillar is not broken at all. Lu Yue, who has been observing it, frowns.


    "Lin Daoyou''s means are obviously more than these. I don''t think there will be anything." The Lei brothers have great trust in Lin Haoming.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, do you want to take a rest and break the last stone pillar?" Ling Hong this time, kind inquiry asked.


    Lin Haoming just shook his hand, then opened his mouth, a seemingly transparent bead spurted out of his mouth, and was caught in his hand.


    The cold flame bead was made from heavy crystal beads. It was extremely heavy. Lin Haoming grasped it in his hand and threw it toward the stone pillar with all his strength.


    Suddenly, the cold flame bead turned into a meteor and hit the stone pillar hard. The originally solid stone pillar collapsed in a roar.


    At the moment when the stone pillar fell, Lin Haoming also felt the earth shaking. At this moment, a gap was opened at the bottom of the lake, and the gap was getting bigger and bigger. Lin Haoming even saw a step under the gap.


    "Yes, it is!" Seeing the steps appear, Lu Yue exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Haoming took back the cold flame bead, and then put a pill into his mouth.


    This pill seems to be mediocre. In fact, it is a refreshing pill, which can recover the lost consciousness. However, there are some pure magic liquid hidden in it, which can quickly recover the lost mana in a short time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want others to know that he had a lot of pure magic liquid, so he specially made some of this pill to achieve the purpose of fish eye mixing.


    When the pill is imported, Lin Haoming quickly refines and refines his instant mana, so that his mana can be restored and overflowed, so as to face the situation that may happen later.


    With the restoration of Lin Haoming''s mana, the cracked lake bottom has stopped. A ladder enough for two people to go parallel appears in front of the people. The ladder is not long, and even can be seen from the top. The ladder goes down all the way, and after 20-30 meters deep underground, a stone gate appears.


    The stone gate is not generous, but it also prevents people from entering.


    Lu Yue and Xin Qiong arrived at the stone gate and carefully observed the situation of the stone gate.


    After Lin Haoming recovered, he also arrived near Shimen.


    At this time, two people are carefully removing a layer of dirt attached to the stone door.


    Lin Haoming watched them remove the dirt a little bit, and suddenly a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "On the holy stripe!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the lines exposed after taking out the dirt. He was shocked, but to his surprise, these holy lines lost their power.


    Lin Haoming was very puzzled. How could this kind of thing appear here? After the surface was completely cleared, Lin Haoming determined that what was on the door was the holy stripe, but there were many defects and lost its original function.


    "The gate can be opened directly!" After some careful investigation, Lu Yue said.


    "The huge array outside has been broken by us. It''s just a gate. Naturally, there''s no special need to leave a mechanism!" Xinqiong didn''t care much about it.


    On hearing this, Lu Yue felt that Xin Qiong''s words were also reasonable, so he directly pressed his hand on the stone gate.


    With his magic power coming out of his hand, the stone gate opened slowly.


    Just as the stone gate was moving and making an unpleasant sound of friction, a black gas suddenly came out from the crack of the door and went directly to Lu Yue, the nearest one.


    When Lu Yue opened the door, he was naturally very careful. When he saw something wrong, he suddenly covered himself with a layer of golden light. Only the golden light was shining for a moment, and then it broke into pieces. Then the black air directly covered Lu Yue''s body."Ah


    Lu Yue immediately gave out a sharp scream, holding his head in his hands, and could not help rolling on the ground.


    "Elder martial brother!" After seeing this, Xin Qiong was also surprised and afraid, and wanted to go up to help, but the black gas seemed very strange and did not dare to go up easily.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed with purple light, and his face sank and said, "no, that thing may have been a soul just now. Now he is taking away elder martial brother Lu!"


    "What about that?" Xin Qiong worried.


    Everyone has heard of this kind of thing, but none of the people present has ever seen it with his own eyes. Let alone a golden elixir who takes over the house has such a thing.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, as a golden elixir, can''t be taken away so easily!" Ling Hong, as a woman, immediately comforted.


    But her consolation was obviously a little pale, because as time went on, Lu Yue''s whole person became more painful.


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, he let out a roar again, followed by the whole body trembling, then fell to the ground, did not move.


    Have you been robbed?


    Everyone looked at Lu Yue who had fallen to the ground and had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but no one came to look at him, even Xin Qiong.


    However, this situation only lasted for a moment, and Lin Haoming took the initiative to step forward. After all, he asked himself that if there was something to take away from him, he would only be destroyed by merit beads, so he was not worried.


    However, when he got to Lu Yue''s side and did not stoop down to look at it, Lu Yue''s eyes, which had been tightly closed, suddenly widened. Then, his whole person shot out on the spot in a strange way. When people were unable to prevent him, he immediately disappeared after entering the stone gate.


    In this case, everyone knows that Lu Yue has been taken away from him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "What to do?" As Lu Yue''s younger sister, Xin Qiong is most worried.


    Lin Haoming looked at the half opened stone gate, and his look was quite complicated. It was obvious that there was something in the cave of the so-called burning Dan old man that he could not imagine.


    "They''ve all arrived here. Are you afraid you can''t get in?" It seems that the most unrelated Yu Caihe, this time it is open, although the tone of others with a little disdain.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a moment, and nodded his head: "indeed, we have all arrived here, there is no reason not to go in, but now the situation is obviously something wrong. Elder martial sister sun, if there is anything else we don''t know, I hope you can say it."


    Looking at the stone gate, sun Mei also sighed bitterly: "I really don''t know how it is inside. If there is any clue, I would not have watched Lu Yue be taken away."


    Lin Haoming looks at Sun Mei. It seems that he is not lying. However, as a result, the risk is obviously increased.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming wiped the spirit beast ring on his wrist, and then more than a dozen babies flew out with their fists, and all of a sudden they didn''t enter the stone gate.


    "Why, brother Lin, your cangming devil has pupated four times. When I first saw it, it only pupated twice." Lei Yin looked at those flying insects and made a voice of wonder.


    "This is not long ago just completed four pupae, and the number of completed four pupae is not too many!" Lin Haoming explained briefly.


    "Since you have such a demon insect, why didn''t you use it when you faced a magic spider before Yu Caihe asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Lin Haoming just laughed at her words, but on the face of the Lei brothers, he still explained: "before facing the spiders, I didn''t use it because the spider silk of the spider monster is just the enemy of cangming devil. Before pupation for at least six times, it was restrained very much, otherwise it would not have been so hard before."


    Lin Haoming such an explanation, whether true or false, at least people will not feel that Lin Haoming deliberately hide means.


    Now, of course, it''s all about letting these things find their way. After all, it''s always good to be careful.


    "There is nothing in it for the time being. Let''s go in." Lin Haoming didn''t want to worry about such a small matter. After cangming demon insect entered the gate without any accident, he was the first to push open the stone gate and walk in.


    Behind the stone gate is a channel, which is not very wide, and can only force two people to go in parallel. What makes Lin Haoming feel even more is that Lin Haoming does not know what means are used in the surrounding rock wall of the passage, and the suppressed divine consciousness can only be explored more than ten meters away here.


    The passageway is also very dark. Fortunately, everyone has all kinds of magical powers. This is nothing. It''s just that the passage is much longer than the previous steps. Moreover, after walking more than 100 feet, there is a three-way gap in the passage.


    Even if cangming demons were released, Lin Haoming could only sense the general position of the demons and whether they were threatened. He did not know the specific location of the demons. So he hesitated at the fork in the road and wanted to observe the road from Lu Yue to the bottom and which side was better.


    It''s just the three roads. No matter left, middle and right, they all look the same. There''s nothing special about them.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, no matter what road elder martial brother took before, I think we should not separate. After all, it''s too weird here!" At this time, xinqiong took the initiative to speak. Obviously, Lu Yue''s affairs made her fear.


    In fact, Lin Haoming felt that what she said was not wrong, so he nodded and said, "yes, we''d better be together, or we''d better explore the past from left to right."


    For Lin Haoming''s proposal, everyone had no opinion, so they all went to the left most road.


    The three roads all looked similar, but the left road, after walking for a short time, suddenly began to tilt down and look at the situation. It was obvious that it was going to extend to the ground. Although there was no accident or side road after walking for hundreds of feet, the surroundings were becoming more and more humid and dark, which didn''t give people a very good feeling. Lin Haoming felt that the evil spirit seemed to follow As he moved on, he became more and more intense. Lin Haoming even felt a few cangming demons who were exploring the way in front of them, and they were quite happy at this time.


    "It''s a strong evil Qi. We have six levels of magic in our blood. There are only a few places where we have such strong evil Qi. If we practice magic skills here, we can get twice the result with half the effort." Sun Mei couldn''t help speaking when she came here.


    Not long after her voice dropped, the passage ahead changed, and the passage began to widen. At the same time, the rock wall originally thought to be built by the passage became a common rock surface.


    "Magic stone!"


    After a few decades of walking, Ling Hong suddenly pointed to the rock wall and called out in surprise.


    Lin Haoming looked at the rock wall and showed an unexpected color. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there would be magic stone here. Is this a magic stone mine?


    When Lin Haoming was puzzled, the front suddenly became completely open. Everyone could see that outside the entrance of the bell mouth passage, there was a large cave, and in the center of the cave was a pond, but the pond was full of amazing magic."This This is the magic pool


    Several people at the same time issued a cry of surprise, and even Lin Haoming was surprised that there was a magic pool in this place.


    You should know that there are only seven layers of the blood refining sect''s magic abyss, the forbidden area of the Taimo gate, and the secret realm of the true demon sect. It is said that there is also a magic pool in the Luan Mo Valley, which is why Tao Mengrong has to take the extraordinary risk to enter the Luan Mo valley.


    Suddenly, I thought of the master in name and her beautiful face. I have not been young for a long time, and I don''t know how the result is. Is it a successful young baby or she died.


    I''m afraid you don''t have to worry about yourself when you''re promoted to a new baby. It''s just that if the people in the clan know about it, they won''t have their share. He knows very well that the people in the clan don''t feel at ease about themselves. Many resources are not provided to them as a rising star in their eyes I may have a closer relationship with Jubao Pavilion.


    In fact, at the moment, everyone has their own plans. Naturally, Lin Haoming wants to occupy this place. After all, it will be of great help to his future impact on Yuanying.


    Other people naturally have their own reasons. The people who were cautious changed their eyes at this moment.


    After all, the magic pool in front of us is not only a resource, but also the existence of a sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Ladies and gentlemen, at most, the magic pool can only take away the magic spring in the pool, but the magic spring is useful, but its value is not very great. The most valuable one is the magic pool itself, which is not easy to allocate." After staring here for a long time, Lei Yin was the first to speak.


    "Yes, it''s worth a lot. Younger martial brother Lin, what you''re practicing should be the tianmenmen skill. It''s the most valuable thing for you. You won''t let it go?" Sun Mei suddenly asked Lin Haoming.


    His own situation is not a secret in the clan, so it''s normal for sun Mei to say so, and Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to hide it. He says, "yes, I''ll take this place."


    "Well, in that case, let''s write it down to younger martial brother Lin. if you find something later, younger martial brother must give up." Sun Mei said seriously.


    "In addition to the items related to alchemy, I can naturally give up what I find." Lin Haoming agreed without much thought, but then he took out a magic soul contract and said: "this magic pool has a great effect on my cultivation, so Lin also hopes that you can sign a contract for the spirit of the devil, and never tell the story here!"


    As for Lin Haoming''s caution, we all know that no one refused to sign the contract one after another.


    The power of the contract itself is also very strong. I believe that in at least 300 years, everyone should be affected by the force of the contract, so that I can rest assured.


    "I think we''ll look around, OK?" After the contract was signed, Ling Hong followed the proposal.


    Lin Haoming didn''t object to this either. In fact, although the cave is very large, there is no side road. When we explore around, we actually check whether there is magic stone ore. after looking at it, we can see that the magic stone is mainly due to the existence of the magic pool Magic stone mines exist. In this way, only the magic pool is valuable here. However, for all present, the magic pool is not very effective. It is still satisfying to have such a result.


    Next, people began to go back on their original way. When Lin Haoming was the last one to arrive at the bell mouth again, he threw out a set of array flags and plates, hiding the direct use of the array here.


    There was no accident on the way back, and soon returned to the fork in the road again.


    This time, they chose the middle road together. After walking about 300 Zhang, Lin Haoming saw several cangming demons that he had released before, and they all gathered in front of the flash stone gate.


    Seeing that there was a stone gate blocking the road, everyone felt a little frightened. After all, Lu Yue''s example was right in front of us.


    But Lin Haoming at the moment because to occupy the magic pool, this place must be explored clearly, so he went to the stone gate without hesitation and opened the stone gate.


    This time, after the stone gate was opened, not only did nothing happen, but also as soon as the door opened, there was a fragrance.


    After the stone gate, there is a medicine garden with the size of 100 mu. There are many miraculous herbs in the garden. Although most of them are not precious things, many of them have been heated for more than 300 years because of time.


    The miraculous medicine of 300 years, even ordinary ginseng, has been regarded as top-grade. Although the miraculous medicine here is common, its value is much higher than that of ginseng.


    These elixirs are obviously used by the old man who burned the pills, and they are often needed. If you want to make pills, they are also very needed. Lin Haoming really wants to take them away. He just remembers that he occupied the magic pool before, but now he wants to occupy so many spiritual medicines. It seems that it is too much. You know, the value of these miraculous medicines is not in the sum Under 100 million spirit stone.


    "There are almost 100 mu of miraculous herbs here. The value gap of each kind of elixir is not too big. I think we can divide them directly." Sun Mei suggested at this time.


    Lin Haoming thought about it and said, "elder martial sister sun, after picking the miraculous medicine here, it is not very useful for everyone. If it is sold at one time, the quantity is too much, I''m afraid that the price will also suffer. I think it''s better to plant it here. It''s mine, and I''ll compensate the big family with other things."


    "Oh! What is younger brother Lin going to use to compensate us? " For Lin Haoming''s proposal, people are still quite excited. After all, the contract just now includes not only the magic pool, but all the things in the cave can not be leaked out, so the safety is relatively guaranteed.


    "It''s very simple. I have a pure spirit liquid here. It''s twenty drops. The quality is five grades. It''s enough to offset all the miraculous medicines here." Lin Haoming directly took out a small bottle channel.


    "Pure spirit liquid, ha ha! It''s really a good thing, brother Lin. it seems that you have a good chance these years! " Looking at the bottle in Lin Haoming''s hand, Lei Yang''s eyes are full of light. You know, this thing is helpful to impact any bottleneck. It can be used in the impact of Yuanying, and it can also improve the probability of some advancement!


    "If so, of course we have no problem!" Sun Mei immediately agreed to come down.


    Other people saw that they agreed, and naturally did not say anything, but directly distributed the pure spirit liquid in Lin Haoming''s jade bottle.


    Through the garden, at the end of the garden, there is a small bridge. There is a spiritual spring under the bridge. The aura can only be regarded as ordinary. Therefore, people do not pay too much attention to it. They directly cross the bridge and arrive at the back.In the next, it will be the general situation in the cave.


    A spacious hall with several roads leading to different rooms.


    People dare not disperse, so they still act together.


    The first places to find are quiet rooms.


    In the quiet room, some only put a bed, some only a few futon, no harvest, but after this, but found a storage of medicinal materials room.


    All the herbs in the room have been treated initially, but unfortunately, because of the long time, most of the medicinal materials have no medicinal properties. So people don''t care about the things here. Instead, Lin Haoming found that there are many ancient books about alchemy and the properties of medicinal materials on two shelves, which are the purpose of Lin Haoming''s coming this time Then they all put them away.


    Of course, before that, no one had a copy of the classics, so we all made a copy of it. It''s just that for them, it doesn''t matter much.


    After all this, when people open the door of the next room, a hot moment swept the people standing behind the door.


    Everyone looked at the source of the fire, only to see in the center of the room, there was a three foot tall Dan stove. Even though it had been dusty for 300 years, there were still three copper pillars under the furnace, which led to the ground fire, and then provided the furnace with the flame needed for alchemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Eh, is this furnace still refining pills?" Because of Lu Yue''s relationship, Xin Qiong, who has never made a voice, can''t help speaking at this time.


    Lin Haoming had already noticed these, and took the initiative to flash to the front of the furnace, and at the same time sank his divine consciousness into the furnace.


    In fact, after entering this room, Lin Haoming immediately felt that the suppressed divine consciousness was back to normal at this moment. However, when the divine consciousness penetrated into the room, Lin Haoming could not close his mouth.


    In this furnace, there are two pills in it. Up to now, they are not only in good condition, but also absorbing the power of the fire.


    "What pill is this?" Lin Haoming was shocked.


    "Huomaidan!" When Lin Haoming is in doubt, Lei Yang shouts.


    Lin Haoming looks at Lei Yang and asks in some different ways: "brother Lei Yang, do you know this pill?"


    "Of course, this is a kind of elixir that can almost completely transform the muscles and veins of people who are born with fire attribute spirit root or those who practice pure fire attribute skills. The reason why my master has achieved today is that he swallowed a thunder pulse pill many years ago. If this pill is taken out, its value is probably several times that of Huaying pill. This old man of burning Dan is really not simple, even this pill It can also be refined! " Lei Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Since it''s only useful for fire spirit followers or those who practice pure fire attribute skills, even if the value is great, Lin doesn''t need it." After Lin Haoming knew it, he didn''t care about it. After all, what he didn''t use to himself was just some spirit stones, which he would never lack.


    "I need one of these pills. I can be the same as Mr. Lin. I won''t choose anything later!" At this time, xinqiong couldn''t help crying out with excitement.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and knew that this daughter should be one of the two people who agreed with the conditions. However, what she practiced was not the fire attribute skill, but should be the fire spirit root itself.


    "There are two pills. Is there another one? Who needs it? " Sun Mei asked.


    After she asked, no one answered, so she said, "in this case, I will keep this thing for the time being. What treasures will be found after that? How about distributing them together?"


    Naturally, there was no objection to sun Mei''s proposal. So sun Mei directly opened the furnace and put away the two pills. One of them was given to Xin Qiong, and the other was collected by himself.


    Lin Haoming then put away the furnace, which was originally promised good things, although we can see that the furnace is not simple, but also do not care, after all, Lin Haoming gave the pure spirit liquid, the value is actually higher than those spirit grass.


    After putting away the furnace, Lin Haoming found that the three copper pillars actually had a mechanism, but after a little groping and playing a magic formula, the copper pillars no longer spew flames.


    Judging from the layout of this room, everyone knows that this must be the alchemy room. Near the alchemy room, there is the most likely room for storing pills and spirit herbs. There is already a place for storing spiritual herbs. So after exiting this room, people are looking forward to the next place.


    It''s just that when people are full of expectations, if the gap is too big, it''s easy to make people angry, and this is the next scene.


    In the next room, several shelves were placed, but there were only a few cold jade bottles which were also empty.


    This situation, let everyone''s face down, obviously everyone knows, here is mostly the storage place of pills, but now obviously there is nothing.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, people think of the nickname of the old man burning Dan. They can''t help but wonder whether those pills were burned by the old man.


    "It seems to be disappointing this time! In fact, if you think about it carefully, the old man who burned Dan still exists in his infancy. It is very unlikely that he can refine Yindan! " Looking at the room she saw, sun Mei couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s a big place, not to mention there''s a big road, and I don''t know where it leads to, but there are still a few rooms left here. Maybe you will find out!" Lin Haoming knew sun Mei''s expectation of Hua Ying Dan, and he also made a voice to comfort him at the moment.


    Although everyone knows that Lin Haoming''s words are actually just consolation, no one said anything. Then they went to all the surrounding rooms. Except one room, they found some organ puppets useful, and they never saw anything valuable.


    At the same time, they are worried that the other two places will be found by Lu Haoming before they go back to the crossroads. However, they will find some other marks in the intersection, There is no trace of Lu Yue''s appearance, that is to say, he is probably hiding in the place where the last road leads to.


    No matter what it was originally, it could win a golden elixir in a short period of time. Obviously, it was not common. Therefore, people were worried about it. They were more careful when they took the last road.


    The last one is longer than anyone thinks, and it goes deeper underground.Carefully walked for at least half an hour, at least two or three thousand Zhang, suddenly the road here has become spacious.


    Everyone knows that it may be about to go to the place. In case of any accident, some people offer magic weapons directly, while others hold the talisman in their hands. As soon as there is an accident, they will start immediately.


    Lin Haoming also grasped the cold flame bead in his hand, and the atmosphere suddenly became particularly dignified.


    However, when everyone was careful, there was a fork in the front again.


    "I think we should explore the past from left to right according to the method we just did." This time, Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it.


    "No problem!" Sun Mei was the first one to promise to come down. At the same time, she sprinkled some powder in her hands, so as to determine whether anyone was passing by.


    Lin Haoming also released several cangming demons to watch here.


    After finishing these things, they all moved forward to the left side of the road. This time, they walked less than 100 Zhang, and a stone gate appeared in front of them.


    On the stone gate, the holy tattoo is drawn, and it still emits a faint aura, which obviously still plays a role.


    Lin Haoming has been studying the holy stripe for a long time. After studying for a while, he knows that the door can be opened as long as it passes the normal method. However, the door is specially painted with holy stripe. It can be seen that the things behind the door are not simple. Lin even doubts that this cave is really a temporary cave for burning Dan old man? Or is he also a latecomer?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "How does the gate open?" When Lin Haoming observes, Ling Hong asks Xin Qionglai.


    Xin Qiong also carefully observed for a long time, but finally she shook her head and said: "this is an ancient spirit pattern, which has been lost for a long time. Even my master may not be able to crack it. If you want to go in, I''m afraid you have to use brute force to open the door directly."


    "Will breaking open the door cause some unexpected results?" Sun frowned at the reply.


    When Lin Haoming knew that it was not a time to hide himself, he took the initiative to say, "I know a little about this holy stripe. If you only open the gate, you can try it."


    "Younger martial brother Lin actually knows this kind of spirit tattoo?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Xin Qiong''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Other people are more or less surprised, after all, this place always feels a little weird, it is better to be able to open the door safely.


    Lin Haoming didn''t linger. He immediately made several magic tricks on the gate. Then the holy stripe that was originally recorded on the gate immediately spread a layer of spiritual light.


    "Boom


    A sound of movement, originally at least three Zhang high gate suddenly rose, and then again exposed a room.


    This room is very similar to the previous alchemy room. There is a furnace in the middle and three copper pillars at the bottom. However, the copper pillars do not emit flame, and the furnace is much smaller.


    In addition, more attractive to the public is that there are many shelves around the room, on which a lot of cold jade bottles are placed.


    This alchemy room can see all things clearly at a glance, and make sure it''s OK. People immediately go inside and look at those cold jade bottles at the first time.


    After Lin Haoming walked in, he felt again that the suppressed divine consciousness had been restored once again. He also swept to the furnace and found that it was empty inside. However, the surface of the furnace was also printed with many spiritual patterns, which was obviously not ordinary.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask for others. He put the furnace away and studied it carefully after he went back.


    Just put away the stove, you can hear the sound of LingHong. "What are the things here, refined pills or materials?"


    Here is Lin Haoming who knows how to make pills. At this time, he directly takes a bottle from Ling Hong''s hand and pours it into his hand. A blood red pill appears in Lin Haoming''s hand.


    This pill looks like a shaped pill, but it gives off a pungent smell of blood. Lin Haoming observes it carefully for a while, but he can''t see what it is.


    In the next few other jade bottles, there were all kinds of things, some of them were like coagulated blood essence, some were like bone marrow, which gave people a very strange feeling.


    "It''s a pity that elder martial brother Lu practiced the blood refining method. Maybe he will know what the materials here are!" In the face of these, Xin Qiong again issued a sigh.


    Lin Haoming put everything away, followed by a slow way: "there are some strange things here. I think it''s better not to move without knowing it. Let''s go and have a look around."


    Lin Haoming''s proposal is also in the minds of the public. The party left the room again and went back to the three forked road.


    Looking at the intersection where no one passed by, people were even more uneasy. Lin Haoming was a little nervous. After all, the place became more and more strange.


    The next few people walk the middle road together.


    This time, the road is still not very long. After walking less than 200 Zhang, gradually, a faint smell of blood penetrated into the nostrils of the people.


    In this way, everyone was more careful. After turning a corner and walking more than a hundred feet, the front suddenly opened up and a huge cave appeared again.


    There is also a pool in the center of the cave, but the pool is filled with blood. In the center of the pool, a person sits quietly. Who is Lu Yue who was not robbed before? And just as the crowd approached him, he, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the crowd. At the same time, he made a strange murmur.


    "Hey, hey..." Even Lin Haoming couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    "Who is your excellency? Look at your means, you should not be a nobody Lei Yin looked at the man in front of him and directly questioned him.


    "Of course I''m not a nobody, but even if I say it out, I''m afraid you won''t know." Lu Yue opened his mouth. Although his voice was almost the same as the original one, his tone became more and more solemn.


    Xin Qiong fixed her eyes on him and asked, "who are you, elder martial brother Lu?"


    The man listened to Xin Qiong''s words, accompanied by strange laughter, and replied in a strange way: "you said that the original owner of this flesh body, naturally, was suddenly possessed by me!"


    "No matter how powerful he used to be, he has just taken it now. There is no other way out here. Brother Lin and sun Xianzi, we will kill him together!"


    Lei Yang couldn''t stand such a person most. He called and rubbed his hands. A thick lightning flashed directly to the people in the center of the blood pool.In the face of the heavy lightning, the man was still sitting on the spot, even did not mean to avoid. This makes people wonder, is this person in the critical period of cultivation, or still unable to completely control his body?


    But the next thing surprised everyone. There was no doubt that the lightning hit the man, but the man turned into a ball of blood and melted into the center of the blood pool. Then Ling Hong suddenly gave out a scream. A blood red figure flashed, and a hand was directly inserted into LingHong''s body.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming also felt the threat, and there was a bloody hand behind him. When he didn''t have time to respond, he grabbed at his back heart.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously burst out a white flame. At the same time, all the bones around him moved to the position where the blood hand was going to attack. The cold flame bead that he had held in his hand was thrown directly behind him.


    The blood hand was very fast, but when he found that his hand which had been inserted into Lin Haoming''s back met with a strong barrier, and the other party began to fight back, he immediately withdrew. The cold flame beads thrown by Lin Haoming only penetrated his shadow.


    When he appeared again, he was behind the channel, but he had a heart still beating in his hand. He was just taken from Ling Hong''s body, and he swallowed it in front of everyone.


    "No! You monster, dare to kill my apprentice. I want your life Su Mei is holding LingHong, which has been pierced in her heart. Although LingHong has not fallen at the moment, it is obviously no longer possible.


    The heart is still the key part of the body. Once it is taken away like this, at least the body is finished. What''s more, the person is not only taking the heart, but also penetrating her whole body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Lin Haoming looks at Ling Hong, who is dying at the moment, and recalls his contacts with her over the years. Not long ago, they were learning to refine weapons with Ou Liang. But now, none of the magic weapons she has refined has been used, so it has fallen.


    Ling Hong is unquestionably strong, but this is the way to cultivate truth. It is not strong, and it is not tenacious to go on.


    Just now, it was obvious that the guy in front of him deliberately attracted people''s attention, and at the same time, he launched a sneak attack. The target of the sneak attack was also very simple, that is, the two people with the weakest cultivation.


    But he was a body refining friar. His real strength was even more powerful than the general golden elixir, so he didn''t succeed.


    Lin Haoming was secretly attacked and killed a friend of his family under his own eyes. Lin Haoming''s anger also reached its peak. His eyes flashed purple and said: "well, since you dare to kill my younger martial sister, I will never let you leave here alive."


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the man couldn''t help laughing.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming pointed to the direction of his escape. Suddenly, a light curtain appeared and blocked his retreat.


    "A little bit of work!" After the snatcher saw it, he was also dismissive, but Lin Haoming also left a shadow at this time, and directly caught up with him.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming pinched the Dharma formula with both hands and turned himself into a demon man by using the magic transformation.


    Two people almost at the same time to the light curtain, Lin Haoming grasp the cold flame bead, directly toward the people who take possession of Lu Yue.


    "Boom There was a big bang.


    Lu Yue, who was robbed of his house, flew backward and hit the rock wall directly and violently. However, Lin Haoming himself was blown away by a huge force. His body hit the light curtain, and he even broke the light curtain he left behind.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he was about to fall apart. If it wasn''t for practicing Shengu Jue, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured at the moment.


    Compared with himself, the man who seized and gave up Lu Yue, although it seemed that he hit the rock wall, was very tragic, but soon he flashed and flew directly past him.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously guard against the other party''s sneak attack, but the man didn''t make a move. He just escaped to the distance of the channel and said, "it''s a pity that you''re not a devil. The changed skills are also some wrong, and the cultivation is too low. If you want to keep me, dream, and I will kill you when I fully recover my strength!"


    After he said this, Lei Yin and Lei Yang, who had been prepared for the same time, also came out. The two thunder beads wound around each other and burst out an amazing force of thunder and lightning, which directly penetrated the passage and bombarded the man.


    Even Lin Haoming didn''t dare to take such a terrible blow, but the man seemed to be waiting for it to come. He just stretched out his hands and didn''t mean to use other treasures.


    Thunder and lightning also bombarded him in a flash. Only Lu Yue, who was robbed of his house, was instantly turned into ashes in the thunder and lightning. However, some strange runes appeared in his body at the moment. Under the influence of the power of thunder and lightning, those runes became very clear and even glittered with gold.


    "On the holy stripe!" Lin Haoming got up and looked at the rune on the man''s body and exclaimed in horror. He had never seen it before. He could tattoo the holy stripe on his body directly.


    "No, he is not afraid of thunder and lightning!" Xinqiong screamed at this moment.


    Ray''s brother stopped laughing, but the attack disappeared.


    Seeing that he was about to escape, other people immediately chased him up. However, the man was very quick, and there was nothing behind him to stop him. When he finally chased the entrance of the cave, he saw only a figure flying away towards the distance.


    "What is the origin of this man? How can it be here, and the means are so powerful! " Seeing that the figure finally disappeared in the fog of the black fog swamp, Xin Qiong couldn''t help crying out. Obviously, although the treasure hunt had some harvest, the risk was also chilling to her.


    Sun Mei is a bitter face, at this time she is still holding Ling Hong''s body, but now she has already completely fallen.


    Looking at Ling Hong''s fate, Lin Haoming also felt a burst of impatience in his heart. This daughter has worked so hard to get to this point. Who would have thought that she would fall in this place.


    Under the heavy heart, Lin Haoming also recited the "Requiem mantra".


    Ling Hongyuan God has also been hit hard, even if it is impossible to take her away, she has not been sent to escape into reincarnation, perhaps there is still a chance in the next life.


    Seeing Ling Hong off, Lin Haoming gets some merit from Ling Hong. Maybe she is appreciating herself, but this time Lin Haoming is not excited.


    Go back to the cave again, back to the blood pool.


    After careful study, the blood pool is made of the essence of hundreds of demons over the golden elixir period. With such a powerful method, I am afraid that it is impossible to achieve this in a short time just by burning Dan old man alone. Maybe the person who did this is the person who took over Lu Yue before.Although Lin Haoming didn''t know who the man was, from what he said to himself at last, it was obvious that he could not be the old man burning Dan.


    Lin Haoming doubted whether the man and Youshuang came from the same place, or at least existed ten thousand years ago. It was only because of some willingness that the yuan God lived to this day.


    However, no matter what kind of possibility, that person is definitely not a good kind. Once he recovers his strength, I''m afraid that he may find his own trouble and the other party will take over Lu Yue. As long as he has the heart, he will certainly look for Lu Yue''s memory. At least a few people who come here will certainly remember it. After all, it is related to his own secret.


    Because of Ling Hong''s death, the next people are in a bad mood. When they return to the blood pool, they don''t have the heart to check this place.


    In fact, there is nothing to check here. Lin Haoming drained all the blood essence. The underground is just an ordinary array to maintain the blood essence. There is nothing special here.


    Leaving the blood pool, there is only one place left, but now people even look forward to the last place.


    However, when people do not expect it, it will give people some surprise.


    When people came to the last huge grotto, the first thing they saw was the huge skeleton of an unknown monster, in addition to the shell of a giant insect, the fangs of a beast, and so on. In this last place, what was piled up was the corpse of the demon beast which was made into the blood pool.


    The fur, shell, bones, and all the useful parts of those monsters have been disposed of and piled up in this place. It seems that most of them have not been used. What makes people even more surprised is that there are hundreds of Nei pills, which are all elixirs of demons above the golden elixir period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    A demon beast Nei Dan, which has just advanced into the golden elixir period, is worth up to a few hundred thousand spirit stones, and the slightly better one needs millions of spirit stones.


    I''m afraid that the inner alchemy alone is worth no less than 200 million spirit stones. With other items, even if you don''t get Huaying pill this time, you can also get enough spirit stones to buy. It''s not in vain.


    The internal alchemy is the best thing to refine pills. Lin Haoming offered to give up all the other items as long as these pills were used.


    Lu Yue fell and Ling Hong fell. There was no one to share the things. After discussion, Xin Qiong asked for another Huomai pill. The remaining monster items were shared by sun Mei and Lei brothers.


    Although there are some risks, it is not a waste to get so many things in the end, at least for the living.


    Before and that guy started, Lin Haoming also suffered a slight injury.


    For that guy, people don''t know whether he will hide in the dark fog and wait for the opportunity, so they also intend to return to their best condition and then leave together.


    Lin Haoming went directly into a quiet room, took the healing pills, and sat quietly up.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming had recovered from his slight injury, but he still felt a little tired. He found that others were also resting, and Lin Haoming did not leave the quiet room, but continued to meditate for half a day.


    After another half day, Lin Haoming''s spirit has recovered, but he finds that others are still resting. He thinks of the monk named Qiu who was killed before, and takes out his storage bracelet.


    After I got the bracelet, I haven''t checked it carefully. Now I can have a look when I''m free.


    The storage bracelet can overlap a layer of space. After opening, several magic weapons and some talismans and pills are placed in the first layer.


    There are not many magic weapons. Lin Haoming didn''t mean to study them. He just looked at them and found that there was nothing special about them, so he put them aside. Besides the magic weapons, there was a Dan stove, which aroused Lin Haoming''s interest.


    This furnace is well-made. Although it is only a top-notch magic weapon, it is certainly not bad. Compared with other furnaces I have seen, this furnace also has several grooves for storing spirit stones. Obviously, this furnace is used for refining some specific pills.


    Although this furnace is only a top-notch magic weapon, it is of great value. It is not inferior to ordinary magic weapons. It can be regarded as a good item. At least when you make some pills, you can use this furnace to practice.


    In addition to the furnace, Lin Haoming found a talisman that he had not seen before. It was very similar to the one he used when he ran away. Because he had not seen it, he was not sure.


    The rest of the pills are used to replenish mana and heal wounds. There are many thunder spirit stones among the spirit stones, which are obviously collected by this person.


    In the second space of the storage bracelet, there are quite a lot of things in it, including all kinds of spirit mines, miraculous medicines, various materials and unknown treasures. Only after Lin Haoming had a rough look, he found that most of them were not of much use. Instead, several alchemy classics were taken out and put together with those obtained from the cave. After going back, he would study them slowly.


    When sorting out these ancient books, Lin Haoming had an unexpected discovery. The monk named Qiu got a skill named "sky thunder golden body" from somewhere. This skill needs to use the power of the thunder to continuously baptize the body, so that he can deal with the thunder calmly in the future. Of course, he is especially powerful when facing the enemy In the face of some magic skills, he is not afraid at all. Once it is completed, it is really not easy.


    Lin Haoming was also fascinated by this skill. Unfortunately, what he practiced was magic skill, not Lei Linggen or the spirit body of Lei attribute spirit body. To streamline the "sky thunder golden body" is obviously out of date, and it can only be put aside for the time being.


    After putting down the Friar''s storage Bracelet surnamed Qiu, Lin Haoming took out the two furnaces he had got.


    Neither of the two furnaces is a magic weapon, but it has reached the level of magic weapon. However, the one with the holy stripe is obviously better. After all, the material that can bear the holy grain must reach a certain level. Moreover, the furnace is much more complex than the stone gate, so it is more unusual.


    Lin Haoming can only vaguely judge that the holy stripe is also related to some attribute elements. However, it needs to be carefully understood after going back. However, it is another Dan furnace that can be directly used to refine Dan as long as it is slightly refined. Moreover, this furnace has been burning under the ground fire for more than 300 years, which also makes the furnace itself To a higher level.


    Looking back on this exploration of the cave, I''m afraid the harvest would be great if there was no man of unknown origin. But now, because of the existence of that man, I''m not sure that I can cultivate here with the help of the magic pool. Therefore, the man has to find a way to solve the problem.


    Of course, this is certainly not what he can do at present, and the man who wants to recover some strength will not stay in such a place as the black fog marsh. Only in this way, it is much more difficult for him to find him and kill him. What''s more, if this guy really wants to make trouble for himself, he can easily get hold of it if he is not careful.No matter what, Lin Haoming thinks that he still needs to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. As long as his strength is strong, even if the guy really finds himself in trouble, he is not afraid.


    After thinking about this, Lin Haoming has made a new plan for some things in the future, especially the advanced Yuanying. I''m afraid it has to be put on the agenda. Of course, before that, he has to win two battles, especially Han Jingping. He should be promoted to the later stage of the golden elixir as soon as possible, so as to have a greater assurance.


    Thinking about these problems over and over again, time slowly lost, and soon he found that others were ready.


    After all, this place is a threat, not a place to stay for a long time, so when the people are ready, everyone immediately set out.


    Before Lin Haoming left again, he sealed this place again, and took out the set of magic array that Li Tiancheng got to hide the mountain top, which just hid here. Finally, Lin Haoming specially left some marks so that he could find it when he came.


    After all this, Lin Haoming did not dare to sacrifice himself to the flying boat. All of them took out their own means to protect their lives and returned cautiously according to the way they came. At this moment, as long as the man who had taken over Lu Yue appeared, everyone would immediately attack him. Even if he could not kill him, he should know that he was not a person to be provoked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Back, it seems very smooth, not only did not meet the man who robbed Lu Yue, and even some monsters did not meet again, but Lin Haoming felt a little uncomfortable.


    A few days later, when everyone felt that everything was ok, Lin Haoming''s face was even worse. He always felt that he had been followed.


    The Lei brothers are more familiar with Lin Haoming. Seeing his face like this, they knew that the threat was still with him. They just asked Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming could not tell what was wrong with him. He just felt that the threat was around him, but he could not find out. He was worried that Lu Yue was following him.


    This day, a group of people came to the nest that had been destroyed before.


    Looking at the battle traces left before, the feeling that someone seems to be tracking is clearer.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t hold his breath any longer. He whispered, "listen to me, follow me on the boat, regardless of the route. Let''s go first and then!"


    After that, Lin Haoming immediately offered a sacrifice to the boat, and then the first one jumped on it, and the others immediately entered the boat. Then Lin Haoming immediately steered the boat and dived into the black fog at the fastest speed.


    Not long after Lin Haoming left like this, a human figure appeared in the spider''s nest, which was Lu Yue.


    Of course, today''s Lu Yue is quite different from before. Now he looks more elegant than before. He looks younger and has white and transparent skin. If he puts down his hair, he can dress up as a gorgeous woman. However, his behavior is not as elegant as that of a woman, especially his eyes are full of cold.


    "It''s a little clever to find me, but you think that if you dump me like this, I will be trapped in this ghost place. With my own ability, I can recover Yuanying''s cultivation in a few years. Then, this ghost place will not defeat me at all!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what kind of results he had made. What he knew was that after two hours of rapid flight of his own boat, the feeling of being followed and being watched by others really disappeared, and the whole person relaxed.


    Of course, there is a cost to doing so. At least the people in front of us are lost.


    The black fog swamp is very big. It''s not a good thing to get lost in it, so what people have to do next is to find the original road.


    Next, the crowd separated by more than 100 feet, left the boat, carefully looking for the route, in order to find the most possible way out.


    But after a few days, the road was not found, but the danger was met more than once.


    In front of me, I met some trouble again. In the dark pond ahead, a group of black boa constrictors were drilled out. These black Python monomers were not big, they were only three or five feet long, but they could spray out a kind of lethal venom. Even if Lin Haoming touched a little bit, the skin was immediately corroded.


    What''s more, these black boas are so fast that they eject to you like ghosts.


    Lin Haoming and others met such a poisonous snake for the first time. Suddenly, they were surrounded by hundreds of black boa constrictors.


    He was attacked secretly before, and the damage of his arm was gradually subsided. Seeing the snakes around him, Lin Haoming opened his mouth and spewed out cold flame beads. Then he pointed to it, and suddenly the white cold flame soared tens of feet high. With a wave of his hand, he instantly turned into a sea of white fire and spread around him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the earth was frozen, and the mud and pool water became ice blocks in an instant. Those black boas, which were originally several blocks in speed, were also frozen and fell from the air one by one.


    "These boa constrictors are very special. Catch some to see if they can be raised!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s success in dealing with the black python with cold flame, Lei Yang is relieved to fall right in front of some of the frozen boa constrictors. He grabs the stiff one, takes out a spirit beast bag and puts it inside.


    Others saw it and followed suit. Lin Haoming, including Lin Haoming, also grabbed the frozen black Python and examined it carefully.


    But when Lin Haoming just put a black Python in his hand into the spirit beast bag, the ground suddenly vibrated slightly, and the frozen water in front of him suddenly cracked.


    Lin Haoming''s face suddenly changed. In an instant, he felt an unprecedented terror pressure covering his surroundings.


    "No, it''s a monster!" Also feel this spirit pressure of Yu Caihe, also face big change of startled cry.


    Just as her cry fell, the mud in front of her suddenly turned into a bog and a tornado rose.


    "No, the Huaxing demon cultivation has at least Yuanying''s mid-term accomplishments. We''ll disperse and leave, or none of them will escape." When sun Mei saw this situation, she cried out. Then she was the first one to spray out a flag. The flag rolled it into a black light and shot it out in an instant.


    Leishi brothers, again sacrifice their own thunder bead, a roar, in two groups of thunder light package, two people also fled in another direction.


    Yu Caihe threw out a jade amulet, which also released a group of Leiguang passport, wrapped her, and ran away after the Lei brothers.After that, Zhang Xin''s brother spewed out the flame faster than Lei Xin''s.


    Lin Haoming, of course, would not stay in the same place. He pinched the magic formula with both hands, and instantly performed the magic transformation skill. Finally, he continued to use the method of the shadow of the devil and left in one direction.


    Several people ran away in several directions, and now they try their best to escape. No matter how powerful the demon cultivation of Yuanying period is, he can only pursue one person and then pursue others. It is just that the first person to be pursued does not want to be himself.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also thinks so, but sometimes, some things can''t be achieved. Lin Haoming''s action is also very fast. When the shadow of the demon is displayed, the speed of flying is not inferior to that of Lei dun. But what makes him feel helpless is that the pursuer is moving towards himself.


    Lin Haoming knew that this might be because he had used cold flame to freeze those black boa constrictors, so the Huaxing demon Xiu was staring at himself.


    Lin Haoming knew that it was impossible for him to escape when he was locked by his divine sense.


    since he couldn''t escape, he simply did not choose to escape. Facing the fast chasing Huaxing demon cultivation, Lin Haoming suddenly turned around, and his magic power was fully mobilized. The white cold flame of cold flame rose into the sky and turned into a white one The fire dragon rolls towards each other.


    At this moment, it''s time to decide life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    For this opponent, Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless. Two pills containing pure magic liquid were already in his mouth. As long as the mana was slightly consumed, he would swallow it immediately.


    In addition, as the killer''s mace, the Pearl of space and the Pearl of thunder are also ready. As long as the other party gives him a chance, he will give him a full blow, and this may be his last hope to escape the fate.


    Although the white cold flame looks powerful, it can bump into the Black Whirlwind, and it just blows up a stream of white smoke and disappears like this. However, the owner of the Black Whirlwind, when he finds out that Lin Haoming is no longer running away, he immediately shrinks, and shows a beautiful woman in a black dress. This is the beautiful woman. Although her appearance has all been transformed into human beings, she can be her neck Some scales can still be seen, but judging from its appearance, it is obvious that the metaphase or even the metaphase of the metaphase has been reached.


    A terrible pressure quickly shrouded in Lin Haoming. At the moment, he was a bit breathless. The woman in front of him was obviously the most powerful opponent he faced.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" When Lin Haoming stares at each other carefully, and when his opponent gives himself a mobile phone meeting because of his contempt, the Huaxing demon Xiu opens his mouth first.


    This inquiry made Lin Haoming feel a little surprised. He asked cautiously, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. I think you''re a little weak in cultivation, but the cold flame of cultivation seems not weak. I just have something to do. I need someone with cold flame to do it. If you do it well, I can swear to spare your life." She said.


    Lin Haoming knows that to fight with this beautiful woman is to seek skin with a tiger. However, if you fight with her directly, I''m afraid the chance is really very small. For a while, Lin Haoming also fell into hesitation.


    "Why, you are afraid of my oath. I can make a contract with you, and it is the kind of contract with strong force. As long as you do things well for me, what is your life worth?" The beautiful woman saw Lin Haoming''s mind and tried to persuade him again.


    Lin Haoming heard the taste of being superior in the beautiful woman''s words, but because of this, Lin Haoming felt that he had something to ask for in front of him, but he still felt a little uneasy in his heart, because he knew that although the beautiful woman''s words were beautiful, whether he could believe it or not must be a big question mark.


    Seeing Lin Haoming still hesitated, the beautiful woman frowned slightly, and said again, "you son of a human race, but in the middle of the golden elixir, if it wasn''t for the sake of great perfection, I could kill you with one finger. What else do you want to think about?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was shocked again. The beautiful woman not only existed in the later period of Yuanying, but also existed at the peak of the latter period of Yuanying. Such a powerful opponent, let alone his golden elixir, might not be an opponent even if he was promoted to Yuanying.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming''s confidence in fighting directly with him has decreased a lot. After thinking about it repeatedly, he finally nodded and said, "OK, but we need to sign a contract first."


    Lin Haoming said, directly from his own storage Bracelet took out a magic soul contract, the contract color black with a little silver light, a look is not ordinary goods.


    After seeing this, the beautiful woman also said with a smile: "you son of a human race, but you know a lot about the contract. The binding force of this kind of contract is very strong. Even if I don''t have one or two hundred years, I don''t want to break free. For you, I''m afraid it can be bound for a lifetime."


    Just hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that the beautiful woman in front of her eyes was not just a general form. She had a wide range of knowledge and experience. I''m afraid it would be more difficult to deal with it.


    Fortunately, he is still worth using. Lin Haoming carefully considered the contract and finally concluded a seemingly perfect contract.


    The beautiful woman didn''t care too much. She just looked at it a little, and then she made it directly.


    Seeing that the beautiful woman has signed the contract, and seeing the power of the contract merge into his own and the beautiful woman''s eyebrows, Lin Haoming is somewhat relieved. At least, he is still safe when he is still valuable. As for the future, he has to think of his own way.


    "Very good, you know the current affairs. My name is mo dance. You can call me master mo. what''s your name and which clan?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "Xuelianzong, Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming did not hide this.


    "Xuelianzong, no wonder you have some means, but the old blood demon of xuelianzong has fallen. If there is no new God of transformation in two or three hundred years, I''m afraid the position of the thirteen gates will not be preserved." Ink dance light way.


    Lin Haoming is also a little surprised that he knows the outside world about the ink dance.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s accident, Mo dance continued: "you don''t have to be surprised. Although I often live in the black fog swamp, the outside world is not out. Here is just a place where I and some old friends and some old people of your people have agreed to settle down."


    "What, this is the dwelling that the people have given you?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was slightly surprised.


    Mo Wu sneered and said, "of course, otherwise, do you think you people will let this place go? Here, the existence of the human God is not allowed to come in. Similarly, as long as you people abide by the rules, our boss will not go out and destroy it. By the way, I don''t think you know that in the black fog swamp, the real master also thinks that the God of transformation exists. It is only one of the two ways to transform God in the demon cultivation of cloud land. "Lin Haoming didn''t know that there was only one of them before Lin Haoming.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s surprised appearance, Mo dance said: "sure enough, your people will tell you that the cloud land is your world, but it''s right. After all, there are too few powerful demon practitioners in the cloud land, and they can only hide in this place."


    "One is the master of the black fog marsh, and there is another?" Lin Haoming asked, suppressing his uneasiness and fear.


    "That old guy hasn''t appeared for nearly ten thousand years, and I don''t know if he''s still alive, but after all, he has the blood of ancient Xuanwu. He has ten thousand years old turtles, and Shouyuan is much more than ordinary demon Xiu. He should hide somewhere." Ink dance seems to answer, but also seems to talk to oneself.


    Lin Haoming was deeply shocked. You know, the human race turns into God, which is two or three thousand years old, and this demon family turns into a God. It sounds like it has lived for tens of thousands of years. It''s unbelievable.


    With the simple communication, the two people also quickly returned to the swamp. The ink dance held out a slender jade finger and pointed to the place full of mud below. The mud suddenly stirred up, and soon a passage for several people to enter at the same time appeared below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Lin Haoming knows that the following is the cave of ink dance. If he goes in, I''m afraid he has to come out again, which will be difficult.


    But in the current situation, the other side is powerful, far beyond their imagination, and can only act according to circumstances.


    After stepping into the mud, the two feet disappeared together.


    The courtyard not only has pavilions and pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, but also some unknown flowers. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, there is a young girl in front of him. When he saw the ink dance, he said respectfully: "Sir, you are back."


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl carefully, and found that she was a celebrity, and her accomplishments had reached the late stage of the golden elixir. Although it seemed that she had just entered the later stage, Lin Haoming was confused by a celebrity in the cave of a transformation demon cultivation.


    "Qian''er, this is Lin Haoming. You can find him a place to rest. If he needs anything, you can satisfy him as long as it is reasonable." Ink dance in the face of the girl''s greetings, direct orders up.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was sure that the girl was actually a maid in the Mo dance cave, a transformation demon Xiu, and actually asked a famous woman to be a maid. This is really unexpected.


    However, since the demon monk can tolerate the Terran as his maid, Lin Haoming is relieved. At least Mo dance is not as hostile to human beings as most demon monks do.


    "What''s your name? How long have you been here? What are you doing here? " Following this woman named qian''er across a long corridor, Lin Haoming asked.


    "My name is mo Qian. I have been working here since I was born. My adult taught me to practice. At present, I am in charge of all the chores in the mansion." Mo Qian extremely honest reply way.


    "Did you grow up with Mo dance?" Lin Haoming was surprised. He thought that the girl was abducted by Mo dance from outside and forced to work here.


    "Yes, I remember when I was a child in the village, the village was plagued. It was the Lord who saved me!" Mo Qian recalled and said.


    Lin Haoming can clearly feel the gratitude and attachment of Mo Qian to Mo dance.


    Lin Haoming now found that perhaps ink dance this female really and the general demon Xiu some difference, perhaps oneself this time agrees to the other side request, also really did the right.


    After passing through the corridor and a garden, he was taken to a courtyard similar to a courtyard by Mo Qian.


    Mo Qian pushed open the door of one of the rooms and said in a soft voice, "how do you see here, Lin Daoyou?"


    "Not bad!" There are a lot of ancient wood paintings on the walls of the houses, which are decorated with ancient paintings of literati.


    At this time, another girl came over. Mo Qian pointed at her directly and said, "it''s just that Daoyou like it. This is ink fragrance. If you need anything, you can tell her directly!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl who had just run in. The girl and Mo Qian had two or three points in common. They were the kind of girl who looked very delicate. However, the ink fragrance in front of her eyes seemed to be 11 or 2 years younger than that of a girl of 15 or 6 years old. However, her accomplishments have reached the foundation period. It is estimated that it will take less than two years to attack the golden elixir.


    Mo Xiang looks at Lin Haoming curiously and is obviously interested in this person.


    "Sister Qian, is this a man?"


    After a good look at it, the girl, called ink fragrance, said something that made Lin Haoming feel a little embarrassed.


    But from her words, Lin Haoming also understood that the girl was expected to grow up here all her life and never knew the outside situation.


    "Yes, this is Lin Haoming and Lin Daoyou. You have to serve with your heart." Mo Qian ordered.


    Soon Mo Qian left, leaving Mo Xiang, the little girl, still looking at Lin Haoming with her big round eyes. It seems that she wants to ask about her own curiosity, but she is somewhat embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming was amused by the attitude of Mo Xiang, but now that she is deeply trapped and in no mood, she just tells Mo Xiang to have a rest. She can only leave in a burst of disappointment.


    Here, Lin Haoming is not bound at all. Lin Haoming also knows that he does not need to restrain himself by means of ink dance.


    After staying in this room for two or three days, Lin Haoming also felt a little bored. After all, he couldn''t practice here.


    Mo dance does not restrict oneself to walk around.


    Walking out of the house, Lin Haoming saw at a glance that not far away in the garden, the ink fragrance incarnated as a gardener was dragging a jade bottle to plant dew on the flowers in the garden.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to hide his whereabouts, and the sound of footsteps soon attracted her attention.


    Since Lin Haoming arrived here, he didn''t speak. He just stayed in the room, which made Mo Xiang feel a little strange. Now that he came out, Mo Xiang''s curiosity of the previous two days came back to his mind again.


    Lin Haoming looked at the fragrance of the ink still spreading the dew, and finally asked, "do you do this every day?""No, this garden needs to be taken care of every half a month. Do you have any need, master Lin?" Mo Xiang did not stop her work and asked at the same time.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said: "nothing, just a little boring, so come out for a walk. By the way, how many people like you and Mo Qian are there?"


    "Eighteen people!" Ink quickly gave an accurate number.


    "Yes? Did you all grow up in ink dance? " Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Yes, we are all raised by adults. Adults give us everything." The ink sticks to the head.


    "Among you, is mo Qian the highest Lin Haoming felt that the girl was very simple and asked again.


    Mo Xiang still did not hesitate to nod and said: "of course, sister Mo Qian has been here for the longest time, and her accomplishments are also the highest. However, in addition to sister Mo Qian, there are several older sisters who have already completed their golden elixir cultivation. However, the ink fragrance is also very strong. Sister Qian believes that I can advance to the golden elixir in the first ten years."


    In the end, ink seemed very proud.


    "By the way, how old is mo Qian?" What did Lin Haoming think of, he felt a little uneasy again.


    "Sister Qian is exactly 100 years older than me!" Mo Xiang said definitely.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s uneasiness did not know why, and became more intense.


    Mo Xiang should be about 50 years old. Mo Qian is 100 years older than her, that is, about 150 years old. In the later period of the golden elixir, it is not bad, but before her?


    According to Lin Haoming''s observation of Mo dance, this female demon has been practicing longevity yuan for at least one or two thousand years. I''m afraid it has been more than two or three hundred years since the late period of advanced Yuanying. In such a long period of time, did she accept the Terrans only from Mo Qian?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming asked anxiously: "ink, I ask you, do you know before Mo Qian, there are other people?"


    Lin Haoming wants to know the answer from the mouth of ink, which is very important to himself.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xiang shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I need to ask sister Qian!"


    Hearing that she said she didn''t know, Lin Haoming''s uneasiness became more intense.


    In the mind ponders whether wants to look for Mo Qian to ask carefully.


    But at this time, he suddenly heard the voice of the ink Dance: "Lin Xiaoyou, come to see the Mo long Pavilion!"


    "The Lord summons the elder, the elder goes with me!" Mo Xiang, who also heard the voice, immediately looked respectful. He immediately put away the jade bottle and led Lin Haoming the way.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know where he is, but under the leadership of ink, after passing through several courtyards and pavilions, a lake several miles in size appears in front of him.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a small island. The island is only tens of feet square, and the Molong Pavilion should be the only building on the island.


    Although the name of the pavilion is very loud, it is actually not big. At this time, Mo dance is sitting at a stone table in the pavilion, on which there is a table of delicious food.


    Because there is no road, so Lin Haoming can only fly to the island.


    The island out of the ink dance, Mo Qian also abide by the rules in the pavilion ink dance side.


    After Lin Haoming''s feet fell to the ground, the voice of Mo dance was still affectionate and said: "Lin Xiaoyou, come on, sit down directly!"


    Lin Haoming did not refuse the polite attitude of ink dance, but sat directly at the finger point of ink dance.


    There are three delicacies on the table, one of which is cooked by an unknown insect, the other is made of unknown fruit, and the last one should be meat. I don''t know what kind of meat it is.


    Besides three dishes, there is no shortage of wine.


    After Lin Haoming sat down, Mo Wu personally stretched out his delicate hand, picked up the wine pot that had been put on the table and poured wine for Lin Haoming.


    It''s light green. It looks very clear, and as soon as it''s poured out, it emits a faint fragrance. It''s just refreshing to smell it.


    "It''s Qingshen wine. It''s good for Shenzhi to drink for a long time. The Qingshen grass needed for brewing this wine can only grow in a small amount in the black fog swamp, and it can''t be drunk outside!" Mo dance put down the glass, on the direct introduction.


    He believed that the other side had many ways to deal with himself. He didn''t need to poison himself. Even if he had detoxification beads, he was not afraid. So Lin Haoming took up the jade wine cup without saying a word and drank the pure spirit wine.


    This wine is very cool. Lin Haoming only feels that he just drinks it. He is a thrill all over. At the same time, an unknown cool directly rushes to the forehead, making the whole person really clear headed.


    "Good wine!"


    Feeling the effect of the pure spirit wine, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but drink.


    Ink dance light smile, also drank a cup of their own, and then Mo Qian picked up the wine pot, to two people again filled.


    While Mo Qian put down the wine pot, Mo dance pointed to the three dishes and said again, "Lin Xiaoyou, can you guess what the three dishes are in front of you?"


    "This..." Lin Haoming looked at the three dishes carefully again, and finally shook his head.


    With a smile on her face, Mo Wu once again held out her white, soft and boneless jade hand, picked up two jade chopsticks, picked up an unknown insect, and put it into the bowl in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at it like a scorpion, but at the tail hook of the scorpion, there were a few fine needle worms, and frowned slightly, but finally he picked it up and put it directly into his mouth.


    Lin Haoming didn''t swallow the date whole. Instead, he chewed it up and chewed it slowly. Then he swallowed it.


    But this insect just swallows in the stomach, immediately feels a cold breath slowly to come out, obviously this is a kind of cold attribute insect.


    When Lin Haoming felt the cold, Mo dance also explained: "this is an ice needle scorpion. It can shoot ice needles from its tail. Even if it is an ordinary one, it can''t resist the existence of the foundation."


    After she finished, she picked up a fruit and put it into Lin Haoming''s bowl.


    This fruit, in fact, can be seen at a glance. It is also a kind of cold spirit fruit, because the outside of the fruit is obviously wrapped by a layer of frost. Only through this layer of frost can we see the bright red flesh inside.


    Of course, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to swallow the fruit again.


    The taste of the fruit is not very good, not only not sweet, but also very sour, or that kind of piercing cold sour.


    Lin Haoming had to mobilize some mana to resist the terrible cold. Lin Haoming was sure that if someone wanted to cultivate as ink, he would freeze her if he went down this one. Without an hour or two of mana dissolved, it would be difficult to even move the bomb.


    Of course, the effect of this fruit is also excellent. Lin Haoming quickly dissolves and absorbs the cold of the fruit, because he found that the fruit can directly enhance his cold flame power.At this time, Lin Haoming more or less understood, the ink dance in front of his mind, obviously this table things, are prepared for himself.


    "What you ate just now is red ice fruit, which is also only found in the black fog swamp. It''s very rare outside. It''s only one that has to be sold tens of thousands of spirit stones in the Terran auction."


    Lin Haoming didn''t know about the red ice fruit, but since Mo dance said so, he believed it. At least there were twenty or thirty of them in front of him. I''m afraid it would cost a million spirit stones.


    Mo dance finished and put a piece of meat into Lin Haoming''s bowl for the third time.


    Lin Haoming is also used to immediately pick up the meat and put it into his mouth.


    But this time, Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Although the meat melted in the mouth, it turned into a warm current that went straight to the Dantian. Then, the warm current gradually integrated into the muscles and veins. Lin Haoming could feel that this force was strengthening his meridians. Although the effect was not great for himself, the effect was still there, if it was long Time to eat, absolutely can let their body on a big step.


    "This is the meat of Jingang Jiao. I cooked it with a special method. It can be taken directly as a pill to improve the strength of the body. This King Kong Jiao is just a golden elixir. If there is Yuanying, the effect will be ten times stronger." Ink dance explained for the third time.


    Lin Haoming put down his chopsticks and looked at the ink dance. Finally, he asked, "master Mo, these drinks and dishes are obviously specially prepared for the younger generation. However, the younger generation has been here for two or three days. I don''t know when I am going to start."


    "You are really anxious. At this time, it needs at least several months to prepare. Before that, I will prepare one for you every ten days. I hope you can try your best to make yourself stronger, especially your cold flame. If the power can be stronger, it will be better." Mo dance earnestly admonished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Oh, the Mo fairy actually continued this treasure. In this case, the one with higher price will get it. I don''t know what is the treasure in your mouth which is very useful to me?"


    Angtian looks rough, but in a flash, it becomes the center of this exchange.


    "Look at this!"


    Ink dance quite confidently took out a small bottle and opened it directly.


    As she opened the bottle, a faint odor came out of the bottle.


    In the face of this unpleasant smell, angtian instantly widened his eyes and laughed.


    "Hey, Mo dance, you really know me. It''s a pity that you always dislike me. Otherwise, we can''t make a couple."


    "You talk a lot of rubbish!" Mo dance to see angtian''s reaction, nature has been sure, even green scale now also no longer open mouth.


    "Here you are!" Angtian also did not say anything, directly took out a small bottle and handed it to Mo dance.


    Ink dance simple check a time, immediately also put away.


    Angtian did not want to ink dance, but forced to smell a few smelly smell, this just energetic put things carefully away.


    "What is the bottle, master?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "This is the holy corpse water. If you are successful in practice, you can condense the sacrifice in your body, or form a noble and healthy qi. Then your body will become an immortal body, or the body of a saint. Here is the body water obtained from their bodies after special brewing. To me, it is the treasure of body refining. Of course, people like you Clan, the inborn physical condition is too bad, this holy corpse water is extremely toxic. If you use this thing to practice, I''m afraid that in the end, the body will collapse. " Angtian explained with a smile.


    It seems to be his exclusive, so he doesn''t care about other people''s knowing.


    Lin Haoming thinks of his own detoxification beads, but he has some ideas about the holy corpse water. After all, if this thing is regarded as the most precious treasure of body refining even in the later period of Yuanying, I''m afraid it''s really not easy. If he can get some, his skills may also be improved a lot.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming''s attention is not on that thing. What makes Lin Haoming more concerned is that the origin of the object he said was probably refined from the corpse of a Buddhist monk who thought that he was the birth of a Serri son. In this way, Mo dance may have a sarira in his hand.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little itchy. You know, that thing can provide a lot of merit for himself.


    The more Lin Haoming thought about it, the more he couldn''t help it. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "master Mo, do you have Serri son in your hand?"


    "What? You can''t help asking this question. Do you really want to get it? What you cultivate is a magic skill, and the Shariki is of little use to you. " Lin Haoming just asked a question, and his mind was completely guessed by the ink dance. Of course, the ink dance still has some doubts about Lin Haoming''s real intention.


    "If master Mo really has this treasure, I once got a little pure spirit liquid when I went out to practice earlier. After sharing with others, I still have a drop of it for a rainy day." Although the money is not revealed, everyone knows it, but at this time, Lin Haoming feels that he still has some uncontrollable.


    It''s not that Lin Haoming really doesn''t understand this truth. The main reason is that he has to fight against these three demon cultivation. The greatest reliance is merit beads. Whether it''s the Pearl of space or the Pearl of thunder, it needs a lot of merit to drive. So now Lin Haoming has to gamble.


    Lin Haoming''s words really attracted the attention of Mo dance. Her beautiful eyes fixed on Lin Haoming and said slowly, "do you really only have a drop of pure spirit liquid?"


    In the face of her eyes suddenly becoming oppressive, Lin Haoming, though able to resist, finally chose to give in a little: "in fact, there are still two drops left, but this thing can let me instantly restore my magic power, naturally want to leave a drop to protect my life."


    "My hundred flower nectar is enough for you. The pure spirit liquid is wasted in your hands. I''ll give you ten bottles of it, and you can give me your two drops." Ink dance is still full of prestige, said with an unquestionable tone.


    At this time, Bili interrupted with a smile: "ah! Mo dance, Lin Xiaoyou is planning to trade. It''s not good for you to be so intimidated. He points out that he wants to sacrifice a relic, but you can''t use it. I said Lin Xiaoyou, what''s your pure spirit liquid? If it''s not worse than angtian''s, I''ve got a sarira from killing an old monk who entered the black fog swamp in the early years It''s for you. "


    Lin Haoming did not expect that such a dramatic scene would happen. Although he knew that ink dance would not be happy if he made a deal with Bilin, he could get more merits and have more confidence. Naturally, Lin Haoming knew how to choose between them. He directly asked, "elder Bilin really has a sermon?"


    "I still have to cheat you, don''t you think so?" Green scale directly a show of hands, a soft halo of beads, appeared in his hands.


    Lin Haoming only looked at it and knew that what he had in his hand was the Sharia, and it was much more powerful than what he had obtained before.Buddhist friars will come into being after the ascent of the golden elixir. Now I think that most of the two I got before were the relic of the monk Jindan. I''m afraid that this one of the Yuanying friars will bring me a surprise.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming took out the small bottle containing two drops of pure spirit liquid.


    After seeing this, Bilin is very happy. She grabs it directly and opens it. She finds that the pure spirit liquid is better than angtian''s before. She is more satisfied. The Serri in her hand is just like throwing garbage and throwing it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took the relic, which was like a treasure and held it tightly in his hand.


    One side of the ink dance looked at the hand of the pure spirit liquid has no, look at Lin Haoming''s eyes are some unhappy. "Lin Haoming, I''ve been treating you well for more than half a year, but you''re really good at being a human being."


    In the face of this, Lin Haoming just laughs and grabs the relic, but it has turned into countless merits and virtues and begins to pour into Lin Haoming''s body.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that the merits and virtues contained in this sarira would be several times as many as the two pieces he had obtained before. However, Lin Haoming underestimated it. With the number of merits flowing in at present, this relic can at least provide himself with more than ten inferior merits.


    This time, he really got a surprise. With so many merits in hand and some merits left before, it was enough to drive tianleizhu two or three times, thus deterring the three demons. Lin Haoming finally felt that he had some capital to protect his life when facing these three people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Next, several people exchanged several treasures. One or two of them, Lin Haoming, felt a little excited, but he did not do anything again. After all, he took out pure spirit liquid and revealed his wealth. If he showed more things, I''m afraid the three old monsters would have different views on themselves.


    But with Lin Haoming, he got some unexpected benefits.


    After exchanging the treasures, the three people actually began to exchange their cultivation experience.


    Although Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are still low, he still has some insight. Sitting on the sidelines, he has gained a lot. In particular, when angtian talks about physical training, Lin Haoming finds that there are many advantages in many of them. If he goes back and makes some comments, he may be very helpful.


    After they had talked, they also found a quiet room to rest.


    Lin Haoming also took a rest in a room and continued to absorb the merits and virtues of sariko.


    In fact, Lin Haoming wanted to ask Bilin and Mowu if there were Buddhist magic weapons and magic weapons left, but he was afraid that his rash inquiry would attract their attention, so he finally resisted.


    This relic brought Lin Haoming a lot of merits and virtues. After it was fully absorbed, it always reached 22 inferior merits. This relic brought about about 14 inferior merits, which was more than 10 times as much as before.


    Lin Haoming naturally keeps all these merits and virtues in case of emergency. In fact, after being arrested this time, Lin Haoming has made up his mind to keep at least 20 inferior merits and virtues for self-defense no matter what. If he is out of danger this time, he must put the collection of merits first, and even go to search for the relic at any cost.


    Lin Haoming even had the figure of Dharma yuan in his mind, wondering whether to contact him and buy some directly from Buddhists through him, even if it costs no amount of money.


    Of course, although he thought so, he still hesitated. After all, his accomplishments were still low. If he was targeted by some Yuanying old monsters, I''m afraid it would be really troublesome.


    Under such circumstances, time soon passed.


    On this day, Lin Haoming was understanding the experience of the three people before, when the boat suddenly trembled a little, and then heard the voice of green scales.


    After leaving the green scale''s boat, Lin Haoming finds that he has arrived at a place surrounded by mountains, but this place is just like a fairyland. In fact, just standing here, you can feel the fury of the surrounding air.


    "What is this place?" Lin Haoming looked around with some doubts and asked.


    "Luan Mo gu!" Ink dance light answer way.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he was also excited. He didn''t expect that the target of these three old monsters was actually this place.


    Looking back on my cheap master, I decided to die before I entered here to seek a breakthrough. Now I''m sure I''m not Tao Mengrong''s opponent. I''m afraid I''ll never come back. It seems that once I go deep, I really can only rely on them. No wonder they have no intention of restricting their own actions.


    "Boy, don''t be afraid. For ordinary people, this chaotic magic Valley is indeed very dangerous. But for us, as long as we don''t break in casually, the danger is not very great. As long as you follow us, don''t do some fantastic things, generally speaking, it will be fine!"


    Angtian seems to be comforting at this time, but from his words, Lin Haoming feels that the three of them in this place can only be careful.


    For such a thing, Lin Haoming can only smile bitterly in his heart, at least has arrived here, can''t say to leave.


    Of course, because Tao Mengrong was going to enter Luan Mo Valley, Lin Haoming knew something about this place.


    Although Luan Mo Valley is called Valley, it is not only a valley. It is only because there are many valleys in this area that it is called Luan Mo valley.


    In fact, before the spirit demon war tens of thousands of years ago, Luan Mo valley was not called Luan Mo Valley, but was called the city of ten thousand demons. It was a place specially designated by the major forces of the cloud continent at that time for everyone to trade and communicate. Some of them were similar to a super large market.


    It is said that there is a small auction on three days and a big auction on five days in the city of ten thousand demons, which attracts people from all over the cloud land. It can be said that it is the center of the whole cloud land, and there is a reason why the spirit devil war will be chosen here.


    Luan Mo Valley is also a place where many yuan babies exist in the cloud land. Now they come to take risks. Here, some people are likely to find some treasures and break through the bottleneck that has not been solved for a long time. However, more people are still killed in this horrible place. In fact, apart from a few monks who are known as madmen, they are also willing to take risks here Only those who don''t have a lot of longevity come here to take a chance in order to break through the extended life. Only one of the ten people can be really lucky.


    However, there are still opportunities for Luan Mo Valley, so every few years, news that some people get the most valuable treasure here is spread out. Lin Haoming even knows very well that his fellow Hong ER was brought out by the elder in Luan Mo Valley, so that Lin Haoming is also curious about her.Of course, the previous ones are Lin Haoming''s understanding of Luan Mo valley. It is not clear what the real danger is.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know. The three old monsters didn''t want to tell Lin Haoming what they meant. Instead, they had already started to move forward. Only Mo dance called Lin Haoming and asked him to follow him closely. Never leave her more than ten feet away.


    In fact, at the moment, the three people are fully focused on the alert state. Ang Tian''s body appears a light silver, which seems to be caused by the change of his skin; Bilin is also covered with a layer of green scales, even on his face; but ink dance looks like a normal person, but she does not know when she has a folding fan On this folding fan, there is no peach blossom and willow green, and there are no poems and songs. There is only a design of a nine headed monster snake.


    Even if they were like this, Lin Haoming naturally did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and soon urged the Dharma formula to display the saint devil transformation and transform himself into the body of a demon.


    Lin Haoming has entered the valley of falling demons twice before, but it is the first time that Lin Haoming has entered Luan Mo valley.


    Lin Haoming obviously finds that the breath in Luan Mo Valley is more violent than that in the fall devil valley. In other places, if the mana consumption is large, you just need to meditate and rest, and then you can recover slowly. However, here, you have to resist the fury breath from time to time, let alone recover. It is almost lost every moment. Although there is not much in a short period of time, it is definitely not a small loss after a long time Consumption, if you don''t have pills to replenish your mana, I''m afraid it''s a problem to survive here. It can be seen that Luan Mo Valley is dangerous, and it''s still on the top of falling magic valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Luan Mo Valley is very large, at least not smaller than the Xueyan mountain where xuelianzong is located. So even though many places have been explored over the years, there are still many treasures hidden in it.


    Of course, because so many years have passed, the outside area of Luan Mo Valley has been well known, and the threat is naturally smaller.


    At least at the moment, Lin Haoming found that the three old monsters were still very fast here, and they had to exert almost all their speed to keep up with them.


    Of course, this situation can not last. In fact, after three or four hours, the speed of the three gradually slowed down. After the day began to darken, angtian first fell into a valley, then threw out more than a dozen array flags, and at the same time, he dropped two array plates into two of the array flags.


    After he finished arranging these, Bi Ling also took out a set of array and arranged it again. It can be seen that they are very careful.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart. Seeing that the ink dance didn''t make a move, he casually asked, "don''t we go on our way after dark?"


    "In Luan Mo Valley, after nightfall, some strange things have entered the active period. Although most of them are not strong, they are extremely annoying. We have to do some big things later, so we can''t easily consume too much mana." Ink dance is just a simple explanation, did not say the details.


    Lin Haoming saw that she was unwilling to say more and did not ask any more questions. The next few people meditated on the spot in the array.


    At first, in the first half of the night, Lin Haoming did not find anything unusual. At most, he could hear some strange calls from a distance. But in the second half of the night, his eyes suddenly turned purple. He could only see a little bit of light a few miles away, just like a firefly in the field.


    It''s just that the light doesn''t come from a firefly, but from an unknown insect with a glowing antennae on its forehead.


    This insect is almost the size of a fist. It''s dark and ferocious. What''s most surprising is that it''s hard for the divine sense to detect them, especially in such places where the breath is fierce.


    The reason why Lin Haoming found them was that these insects had just trapped an unknown monster. The monster was attracted by the light they emitted, but it fell into the encirclement of these insects. The insects emitted a kind of toxin, which directly let the monster, which seemed to be stronger than an elephant, fell to the ground and began to eat.


    Those insects eat very fast, an elephant size monster, but in less than half an hour, all of them were eaten up by the insects, and they really ate up, and did not even leave any bones.


    But after eating, those little things hide themselves again. From a distance, you can only see some lights like fireflies, and you can''t detect their existence at all. If anyone is curious to approach, then the end can be imagined.


    When Lin Haoming sighed that the insects were powerful, he suddenly heard a few "silk" sounds. Then Lin Haoming saw that the insects who had just eaten the perfect meal and had hidden their body shape were in a panic. The tentacles that had been shining on the top of their heads lost their light in an instant. Lin Haoming could only see it clearly by relying on his magical powers They ran away.


    Just as they were fleeing, Lin Haoming could see clearly that a centipede, which was more than 10 meters long, was totally black. He did not know when it appeared among them. At this time, as long as he caught one of the insects, he immediately tore it up with his sharp mouth, swallowed it up two or three times, and then went to catch the other.


    The poisonous fog that those insects emit has no effect on the centipede. Even the centipede still enjoys the poisonous fog.


    Although Lin Haoming was surprised at this scene, what surprised him most was the centipede, because the centipede Lin Haoming was so familiar with it that it was a black golden centipede.


    Lin Haoming also raises Wujin tianwu, but although he has tried his best to feed it, the growth rate is still unsatisfactory. Up to now, Wujin tianwu is just equivalent to the full appearance of the foundation construction period. There is no sign of breakthrough. I don''t know how long it will take to advance to the Golden elixir period.


    Although wulingjin can''t be raised in front of you, it''s not a bad day.


    "Why, there is such a good thing on the periphery. Who of you wants it?" Just here, ang Tian suddenly opened his mouth, and it was obvious that he was also interested in the Wujin tianwu.


    "It''s hard to domesticate the Wujin tianwu. It''s useless for us to bring it. You have to take it yourself." Green scale just looked at it, and didn''t feel excited.


    Seeing this, angtian said with a smile: "in this case, I''m not polite."


    With that, he immediately flashed out of the array, and in a twinkling he came to Wujin tianwu.


    Although Wujin tianwu is powerful, it only has the strength of Jindan period after all. Angtian still exists in the later period of Yuanying. However, as soon as it appears, including Wujin tianwu, it immediately feels a great threat. In an instant, the Wujin tianwu gives up its predation and goes straight into the soil.Angtian didn''t seem to move much. He just grabbed it and immediately a big hand appeared on the ground. The Wujin tianwu fell into his hands as if he had hit it.


    "Want to run, can you run?" Holding on to Wu Jintian Wu, looking at him struggling in his hand, ang Tian began to laugh.


    After the laughter fell, angtian slapped it casually, and Wujin tianwu fainted directly. Then angtian made two seals on its body, and then it was directly put into the spirit beast bag.


    "It''s almost extinct outside. It''s only occasionally found in Luan Mo valley." Getting what he wanted, ang Tian, who came back, seemed quite satisfied.


    Lin Haoming curiously asked: "senior angtian, this thing is of great use to you?"


    "I like to eat all kinds of poisons and poisonous insects naturally, which makes me more toxic. When I have reached a certain level, I need some strong poison to assist me. Of course, you are too weak to use this method." Happy, angtian also did not hide, directly told Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately felt that there might be some problems in raising Wujin tianwu before. Could he not advance because he needed some poisonous insects to feed him? If so, could those strange insects help him?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming looked at those strange poisonous insects and his eyes glowed. Boldly asked: "what are those insects? Can I catch them and study them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Lin Haoming can see that ink dance is really hoping that his cold flame is more powerful.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming tentatively asked: "in fact, to let me cold flame become fierce, there is a more direct way."


    "Oh, what do you mean?" After listening to the ink dance, I was very interested and excited.


    "I need ice and fire spirit!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    In fact, you don''t need ice and fire crystal essence to cultivate Xuanyin magic fire. You need ice and fire crystal essence to enhance the power of cold flame bead. As for Xuanyin magic fire, Lin Haoming has to admit that the effect of red ice fruit on magic fire is not small. If you eat it for several months, I''m afraid that the power of Xuanyin devil fire can be improved by a large amount, and the ice needle scorpion is not needed Yes.


    For Lin Haoming''s request, Mo dance was silent. After a long time, he said, "you want this thing. I know a guy has it, but you have to go with me."


    Lin Haoming is just testing each other, but the ink dance really agreed.


    After that, Lin Haoming decided to pack the dishes and let Lin Haoming leave the table immediately.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to enter the Mo dance cave for two or three days. He didn''t do anything and left again.


    Back outside, compared with a few days ago, everything here is the same as before, only after the hole disappears, you can see those black boa snakes sticking out their heads from time to time in the mud.


    "What are these black boas?" Contact with the ink dance several times, Lin Haoming has seen that the ink dance is definitely not one of the black boas below.


    Mo dance also did not hide, directly said: "these are black poisonous snakes, used to guard the house, not very useful, can only deal with some possible harassment."


    Lin Haoming heard that Mo dance was disdainful of these black poisonous snakes. It was because of these black poisonous snakes that Lin Haoming was hard to come to such an end.


    Next, Mo dance grabs Lin Haoming and starts to fly away in the black fog swamp.


    Mo dance''s escape speed is very fast. Lin Haoming only feels that he is being dragged along by it. He ignores the fog and can''t see anything clearly, let alone remember the road.


    In this way, after flying away for two days, a forest appeared in front of him.


    The trees in the woods are black and still under the cover of fog. Obviously, it is still a black fog swamp.


    At this time, Lin haomo didn''t even notice the sound of dancing.


    When two people fall on the ground, all of a sudden, the trees on the ground move directly, and you can only hear the sound of "rustling" from the black leaves.


    "Wood Road friend, in front of me, there''s no need to be so pretentious, just show up!" In the face of such a scene, ink dance finally opened its mouth.


    When the sound of Mo dance was still echoing in the woods, an old tree came out of the woods and went directly to the place 10 Zhang away from Mo dance and Lin Haoming, which stopped.


    The old woods are so bright that we can''t see what kind of tree it is, but the facial features similar to human faces clearly appear on the tree.


    "Mo dance, what are you doing here?" The old tree made an old voice, obviously already questioning.


    Mo dance looked at the old tree and said directly, "I know you have a piece of ice and fire crystal essence in your hand. Today I come to exchange it with you."


    "Ice fire crystal essence, it''s useless for you. What are you going to do? Is it the Terran boy next to you who needs it? " The old tree stares at Lin Haoming at this time, and shows a thoughtful expression.


    Lin Haoming also saw such a strange existence for the first time. Even if some plants become fine and their accomplishments reach the level of the old trees in front of them, they can be transformed into human forms. Lin Haoming does not understand what the shape of the old trees is now.


    The old tree hit the nail on the head to say the purpose of the ink dance, ink dance also did not want to deny the meaning, a direct wrist shake, a small bottle appeared in her hand.


    "Honeydew with flowers?" When I saw the old tree, I was surprised.


    Ink dance is tightly holding the small bottle: "good, here are three drops of honeydew, in exchange for the ice and fire crystal essence in your hands more than enough."


    "Haha, it would be more than enough to exchange these three drops of honeydew for ice and fire crystal essence, but I''m afraid it''s not enough for me recently." The old tree pondered and began to bargain.


    Ink dance heard this, immediately raised eyebrows, obviously on the old tree sitting price is very dissatisfied.


    The old tree saw that the ink dance was angry, but then he explained earnestly: "Mo dance, don''t blame me for raising the price. I''m really useful. If you can take two more drops of sweet dew, I can change it to you immediately, otherwise I can''t help it!"


    Mo dance is not a three-year-old child. He looks sincere to the old tree, but gives a cold hum, and finally says, "I can only give you one more drop, no more. After all, this thing is of great use to me. If you promise, we will immediately exchange, and if we don''t promise, we will do it!""Four drops, it seems a little less. If you don''t, send two maids trained in your house here, and I''ll promise you!" The old tree starts again.


    "No way!" Ink dance seems really angry this time, directly refused.


    Seeing the ink dance, the old tree seemed to be very resolute. He even let out a long sigh. Then he seemed to have suffered a great loss. He said, "well, even if I''m in bad luck, I''ll give you four drops."


    See the old tree finally agreed, ink dance''s face this just slightly better, at the same time also took out a small bottle to throw to the old tree together.


    The old tree also swayed a few times, and then a thick branch stretched out from the forest, and a transparent crystal stone was wrapped in the middle, which was the essence of ice and fire.


    When Lin Haoming saw the ice fire crystal essence, he was really surprised, because the ice fire crystal essence was so big that it was more than twice as big as the two pieces he had got before.


    If such a large piece of ice and fire crystal essence is refined and integrated into the cold flame bead, the power of the cold flame bead will be increased directly by multiple. Lin Haoming believes that the so-called hundred flower nectar, which is exchanged by the ink dance for such a large piece of ice and fire crystal essence, is absolutely not an ordinary product. What makes Lin Haoming feel a little uncomfortable is that the old tree actually mentioned that he wanted the ink dance house maid.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but have an idea in his mind. Is it that the ultimate goal of Mo dance to raise these Terran women is to use them as goods and trade with other demon clans in the black fog swamp. If so, those women who grew up in the Mo dance cave and have a pure character will never end well.


    Because of this, when Lin Haoming takes over the ice fire crystal essence directly thrown by the ink dance, his face is not very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    After the transaction is completed, Mo dance obviously doesn''t want to stay in this place, and flies away with Lin Haoming.


    Compared with the time, back when, in addition to the beginning of flying away from the forest range, Mo Wu Dun speed appears to be very fast, and then she slowed down, it seems that she is not in a hurry to go.


    Finally, she directly let Lin Haoming go and let him fly away with him.


    After Lin Haoming himself ran away with the ink dance, he heard the sound of the ink dance in his ear. "Are you afraid of me?"


    "Fear, of course, after all, master Mo, you are a late Yuanying. You should know that the general demon monks are better than the Terran friars. How can I not be afraid of such a strong one in front of me?" Lin Haoming seems to be honest.


    I know what you''re thinking? Did you see qian''er and others, and thought I was deliberately raising them? " Ink dance directly tells Lin Haoming''s mind.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously took a look at Mo dance, noticed her positive look, and said: "I really think so. After all, I can''t think of some things. For example, I''m afraid that you are strong enough to be at least one or two thousand years old. Among your caves, Mo Qian, who lives the longest, is only about 150 years old. What about those earlier people?"


    "You are very inquisitive. You even know this. But those girls in my house are simple. I think you are not simple. You''d better not provoke them." Mo dance warning way.


    "Are we of the same race?" Lin Haoming listened and emphasized a sentence with some discomfort.


    Mo dance but directly disdains the cold hum way: "the same clan, is really a joke, your human race internal fight is the most cruel, you don''t tell me that you have no life of the same clan."


    The words of Mo dance immediately made Lin Haoming feel a little unable to answer. It is true that the cruelty within the Terran clan is much more cruel than that of the demon clan.


    "What? There''s no more to say, but you can still care about other people. It can be seen that you are a kind-hearted person among the human race. I can tell you that I will never hurt them. As for the things you thought before, it''s entirely you who have been thinking too much. Some things are not what you imagined! " Ink dance said as if to recall what, the face actually appeared a trace of gentleness.


    Lin Haoming noticed that he was so gentle and natural that he didn''t want to be able to pretend. If he did, he could only say that the performance of the ink dance was really superb.


    Of course, for her words, Lin Haoming also dare not believe, even if believe, but for himself, his situation is still not very good.


    Back in the cave of Mo dance again, Lin Haoming finds that the ink fragrance in charge of the courtyard has disappeared. Instead, Mo Qian obeys his orders.


    In fact, I have nothing to do. In the next few days, I just put ice and fire crystal essence into the cold flame beads, and then every other day, I take some food from moqian to enhance the power of my cold flame.


    Compared with Mo Xiang''s innocent girl''s mentality, Mo Qian knows more or less the world''s sophistication. At least when facing Lin Haoming, she doesn''t show any feelings.


    Lin Haoming also asked where ink went, Mo Qian just answered, she is ready to impact the golden elixir, so need to shut down.


    For this answer, Lin Haoming is not good to say anything, but Lin Haoming vaguely feels that ink dance has been a little bit defensive since it came back.


    Lin Haoming knows that this may be related to the meaning he shows, but the more so, the more uncomfortable he feels.


    Half a year passed in a flash.


    Half a year''s time is not long or short. At least the melting of cold flame beads has been completed, and now its power is at least twice as powerful as before.


    In addition, the cultivation of "cold, Yin, evil, fire" has also broken through a big pass, and its power has naturally increased a lot. Now I think I should have met the requirements of ink dance. In this half month, Lin Haoming and Mo dance only met once. That was when he broke through the cold and evil fire, causing a little fluctuation of mana, which attracted her attention.


    Lin Haoming also found from that time that he was very satisfied with the improvement of his own means. In the next month or more, the number of materials provided increased.


    For herself, Mo dance doesn''t restrict her actions, but Mo Qian always guards outside the yard. As long as she goes out, she will follow immediately.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is very clear that, with the strength of Mo Qian, he really hits her. I''m afraid that she will be defeated by herself in a few rounds. However, once she does it by herself, she is tantamount to provoking Mo dance, so she can only let her follow.


    In addition to Moxiang, when Lin Haoming walked around here at will, he also found several other maids of the human family. Just like Mo Xiang said at the beginning, they were raised from childhood. Among them, the highest one has three layers in the golden elixir period, and the weakest one has the peak appearance in the later stage of foundation construction. Obviously, although each of them has been here for a long time Short, but not bad.


    On this day, Lin Haoming finished his training and felt a little tired, so he walked out of the courtyard again.To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the man who followed him outside the courtyard was not Mo Qian, but a girl named Mo Qin.


    Lin Haoming found that the girls in the Mo dance house are similar in appearance. Each of them looks more or less like Mo Qian. One of the girls named Mulan is more or less similar to Mo Qian. If they stand together, I''m afraid everyone will think they are sisters.


    The same is true of this Mo Qin. However, compared with Mo Qian, Mo Qin looks a little older than Mo Qian by one or two years. Of course, this age is only superficial. After Mo Qian came here, Mo Qin was brought by Mo dance 30 years later. Now, besides Mo Qian, Mo Qin is also the highest cultivated person.


    "Where is Lin Daoyou going Mo Qin has obviously been ordered to take over from Mo Qian.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t care too much, and he didn''t have any purpose. He said casually, "I''ll walk around at will."


    For Lin Haoming''s answer, Mo Qin also didn''t care, followed by Lin Haoming behind.


    Lin Haoming did not really have any purpose, just walk away to relax, here for a long time, the fear in the heart is not like the beginning.


    In detail, the ink dance cave is decorated with beautiful decorations. There are colorful courtyards and exquisite pavilions everywhere. Every place has been carefully arranged.


    After walking for a while, Lin Haoming suddenly saw a corridor in front of him. He had never walked before, so he wanted to go there.


    However, when he got to the corridor, Mo Qin first stepped into the corridor and stopped Lin Haoming from saying, "Lin Daoyou, this used to be the residence of adults. Without the permission of adults, Taoyou can''t go there in case of disturbing adults!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    The residence of Mo dance!


    Lin Haoming can''t see the end of the corridor. He always thinks that if he walks past, he may find some unexpected things. However, in the face of the obstruction of Mo Qin, Lin Haoming does not make any move.


    Just as Lin Haoming was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance of the corridor. With Lin Haoming''s eyesight, he could see at a glance that the man coming was mo Qian.


    Compared with the usual Mo Qian, at this time from the corridor to approach her, the cheek with a faint blush, as if just drunk, with three points of drunkenness, but Lin Haoming can be sure that she did not drink.


    If so, at the moment, her intoxicating blush will be a little strange. Is she practicing some magic skill or is she just a girl in spring.


    But there is no man in the cave, except himself.


    "Sister Qian!"


    Although Mo Qin is the second only to Mo Qian in the cave, it is called Mo Qian just like others.


    As for Lin HaoYou, she can''t walk in and out of other places at will, even if she nods in and out at will


    "I didn''t know that before!" Lin Haoming explained.


    Just as Lin Haoming was about to leave, he suddenly heard a note flying from him, which flashed past Lin Haoming and didn''t enter the corridor.


    This is obviously someone who contacted Mo dance outside the cave. Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that maybe Mo dance had kept what he had to do and really had to do.


    As expected, Lin Haoming did not expect. After a moment, the ink dance also flashed from the end of the corridor. It seemed that it was just shaking a few times, and then came to Lin Haoming.


    Without any polite words, Mo dance gave a direct command: "go with me!"


    He went to the cave without waiting for her.


    After rushing out of the cave, Lin Haoming clearly saw that outside the cave, a strong man with a horn on his forehead was suspended outside the cave.


    Besides the horns on his head, this strong man can''t see anything different from other human beings. It can be seen that his cultivation has reached a very advanced level. Even if it is not as good as Mo dance, it is estimated that there is no big difference between him and Mo dance. Of course, he has not completely transformed into human form, and certainly it is not the perfect existence of Yuanying period. In the contract between him and Mo dance, there is also a treaty to protect himself So Lin Haoming is not too afraid.


    While Lin Haoming looked at the horned man, he also looked at Lin Haoming, but he only looked at him for a few times, and then he put his eyes back on the ink dance. His eyes were full of greed.


    This greedy look in the eyes can be directly interpreted as that the strong man wants to occupy the Mo dance, but although his eyes are unscrupulous, he doesn''t dare to make any moves. It can be seen that the ink dance should still have the upper hand in the face of this man.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking this way, Mo dance didn''t seem to like the other party looking at him so much. He frowned and yelled at him directly: "angtian Daoyou, if you are looking at me like this, be careful to pick out your eyes."


    In the face of the threat of Mo dance, the man named angtian burst out a burst of laughter, scratched his own bare brain door which had no hair, and said with a smile: "ink dance, I''m just looking at it. What can I do? It''s necessary to worry about it."


    "I know exactly what you are thinking. Don''t think about those unrealistic things. Focus on the present." Mo dance warned again.


    "Mo dance, I''m very clear about my own situation. Even if I get you, I''ll be able to reach the level of Yuanying at most. It''s impossible for me to shock the gods in my life. But don''t forget, but someone is still beating your attention. If it wasn''t for the old loach who didn''t want to see the guy who challenged him, I''m afraid you would also..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. As long as we succeed this time, I''ll see who dares to treat me!" Ink dance interrupted ang Tian''s words, tone appears particularly angry.


    Lin Haoming faintly felt that there was a secret in the ink dance, which could give people a chance to upgrade their spirits.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously thought of the body of Xuanyin. Does this ink dance have such a spirit? It''s just that he has never heard that demon cultivation also has spiritual body before. But considering the ancient books and records that he has read before, there are too few records about this aspect. I''m afraid many things are not what I can know now.


    When it comes to big events, angtian also put his eyes back on Lin Haoming and asked in a deep voice, "is this the person you are looking for who can use cold flame?"


    "Not bad!" Mo dance admitted.


    "The golden elixir period is five layers, the strength is a little low, can he do it in the end?" Angtian has some doubts about Lin Haoming.


    Ink dance is very sure: "of course."


    "Well, since you are so sure, I won''t say anything more. I think you are ready. Let''s go now. How about?" Asked angtian.


    "Of course Ink dance again agreed to come down, and then did not speak again, directly with Lin Haoming, shot out.In this situation, Lin Haoming can only keep his mind.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the suppression that was always shrouded after entering the black fog swamp suddenly disappeared. Lin Haoming carefully released a little divine consciousness. To his surprise, he found that his divine consciousness was completely restored.


    Although under the rapid speed, the divine consciousness still can''t explore far, but can feel that today''s self has been out of the black fog swamp.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that Mo dance dundu began to slow down. After a while, she even let go of herself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that he had been taken to a strange place by the ink dance. It was not the place where he entered the black fog swamp. It was surrounded by the sparkling water. At a glance, he could not see the edge, as if he had entered the sea.


    Just as Lin Haoming was still looking around, Mo dance and ang Tian had already hovered in the air, and angtian was one step earlier to release a note to the water.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense immediately went into the water along with the notes. He was somewhat surprised to find that the water depth of the place, whether it was the sea or the lake, was only 20-30 Zhang. However, the note passed directly through the water layer and fell into the mud below. However, his divinity was blocked by something under the mud.


    Lin Haoming secretly guessed what was under the mud, and soon the answer appeared. Less than half a quarter of an hour after the note had not entered the bottom, a huge whirlpool appeared on the water below, and with the rotation, a channel directly appeared. Then, a terrible spiritual pressure gushed out from the channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "It is the late existence of Yuanying again!"


    Lin Haoming''s mind just flashed this idea, from the channel, a blue figure flew out, and directly stopped in front of Mo dance and ang Tian.


    "Bili, your breath is strong again. It seems that you have made progress in recent years. It''s really enviable!" Angtian God consciousness directly swept the other party, even launched a complaint.


    The man named Bilin is just a teenager full of childishness in the outside. He is not very different from the real Terran teenager. His eyes are golden, which gives people a strange feeling.


    "What''s the matter with this man?" Although biling looks like a teenager, she is full of prestige when she opens her mouth. She points to Lin Haoming and questions her.


    "This is a monk who is good at cold flame." Ink dance explained this time.


    "He? It''s just the middle of the golden elixir, OK? " Bi Lin asked hesitantly.


    "I guess there should be no problem. Even if it is slightly weaker, it will take more time at most." Ink dance affirmation way.


    "Well, I can afford a little time. Now that we are ready, let''s go." Green scale said, but a single hand Yang, in a white light shining, a white jade boat appeared in front of several people.


    Angtian seems to be very familiar with the green scale, did not hesitate to follow the green scale up, ink dance also just called Lin Haoming, also on the boat.


    As soon as Lin Haoming entered the boat, he immediately found that there was another space in the boat. To be more specific, it was a water world. There were only a few scattered islands of tens of feet square, and the whole water surface was at least ten miles wide.


    On one of the islands, it is the center of the control of the boat. Bi Ling simply manipulated it for a while, and then she flashed to the other island, which was built with terraces and waterside pavilions.


    Lin Haoming also appeared on the island with the ink dance. In addition to the waterside pavilions and pavilions, there were also some puppets serving as slaves.


    Green scale to the island, directly into the top floor of the pavilion next to the water room, the room near the water side, completely open, connected to a balcony, also placed a round table.


    Biling sat directly beside the round table, waved it casually, accompanied by a light. On the table, there were several plates of lingguo and a jar of spirit wine.


    "Come and sit down."


    Bi Ling took out these things and called again.


    Angtian and the first swagger to sit down, ink dance is sitting opposite him.


    When Lin Haoming was about to sit down, angtian suddenly glared at him and sent out a cold hum: "is there a place for you to sit here?"


    Angtian''s cold hum was obviously attacking with divine sense. With Lin Haoming''s powerful divine consciousness, he felt dizzy. However, to ang Tian''s surprise, Lin Haoming just frowned and sat down.


    "Well, boy, your Divine sense is not weak." Angtian looked at Lin Haoming, who sat down. He was not angry, but felt a little curious.


    Green scale also narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Haoming, and said in a deep way: "little fellow, you really have some means. No wonder the ink dance party has found you. This time, as long as you perform well, you will not lose your benefits."


    Facing the three old monsters in the later period of Yuanying, Lin Haoming couldn''t believe what they said, especially the words of angtian and Bilin. After all, compared with Mo dance, he had no contract with them.


    In fact, at this time, Lin Haoming also specially looked at the ink dance and asked for her meaning.


    Ink dance also understand this point, immediately said: "I and Lin Haoming signed a contract, as long as he works hard, then I will hold his life, if accidentally killed, also want to revenge for it."


    "Well? Mo dance, how could you sign such a contract with him? " After listening to this, angtian was more or less surprised, and some were not willing to get up.


    Ink dance is a light way: "there are few people who practice cold flame. Even if they have, they are high-level monks of the main gate. The time is so tight. If you miss this, who can guarantee to find such a person before the deadline comes?"


    "Angtian, Bilin''s words are reasonable. It''s just a human boy. I think he''s just trying to save his life. We don''t have to ask for his life. Boy, I''m still saying that. As long as you try your best, when we get the benefits, maybe we will give you some good things." Green scale comforts the way again.


    Lin Haoming just laughed and said nothing. Although angtian seems merciless, the Bilin is more elusive than he is. At least now, he can''t tell what the other party means.


    Although in their eyes, they are really nothing. It doesn''t matter to let them go, but if the treasure they are looking for is really important, in order to keep it secret, it will be hard to say.


    "The three should all be big people in the demon clan. How much do you know about Jubao pavilion?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "Jubao Pavilion, you know that Jubao pavilion has a deal with us, which only a few people know!" Lin Haoming suddenly mentioned this, which made Bilin feel a little surprised, and said such a thing.Ink dance is also a little strange, how Lin Haoming suddenly mentioned Jubao Pavilion, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Lin Haoming, want to see what he wants to say.


    "The only daughter of Qin Feng in Jubao Pavilion is my wife who has not passed through the door. She knows that when I come out this time." Next, Lin Haoming finally said what he wanted to say.


    This words export, three old monsters are surprised, Bi scale and ang Tian look at the ink dance together.


    Mo dance also frowned and said, "why didn''t you say that before?"


    Lin Haoming showed a helpless look: "before I had a contract with my predecessors, I naturally felt that it was unnecessary to say these things, but now the situation has obviously changed. I didn''t expect that when the elder asked me to do things, there were still two senior people who were not inferior to my predecessors."


    "Hey, you don''t mean to cheat people, do you?" Angtian asked in a loud voice.


    Lin Haoming answered without any worry: "the elder thinks it necessary for me to do this. This is no longer a black fog swamp. I think the elder just needs to ask a person with some identities in the Jubao Pavilion and he will have an answer immediately."


    "Angtian, I believe this little friend''s words. Indeed, he doesn''t have to lie to me. I''ve met Qin Feng several times. I didn''t expect to meet his son-in-law now. It''s fate!" Bili accepted Lin Haoming''s words, and her tone became softer.


    Lin Haoming knew that he was right. At least as long as it was not related to major interests, these three people should not easily move themselves.


    Although Lin Haoming thought so, he also realized that, in fact, at this time, the three people were communicating in front of their own face. Obviously, they discussed this sudden event.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Mo dance, how can you choose such a person to do things? His identity is so embarrassing. If he really falls down, I''m afraid Jubao Pavilion will definitely investigate. What shall we do then?" "Angtian, Bilin, I don''t know that he has such a level of identity. Previously, I only knew that he was a adventurer from the blood refining sect to the black fog swamp. Originally, I wanted to go out to look for such a person, but when I met him, I thought it would be easier." Ink dance can only explain, although she is also a little uncomfortable.


    For the explanation of Mo dance, Bi Lin comforted Lin Haoming, and then repeated his voice: "well, it''s already like this. Anyway, after we get the thing, we''ll use up other people, so we can''t do it. After we get it, you''ll be responsible for imprisoning this person. After we''re all successfully promoted to Yuanying, we can release him."


    "That''s the only way. The old yanguai in Jubao Pavilion doesn''t exist in the early days of God transformation. We can only be careful!" Before has been very ruthless angtian, now than the other two people seem more cautious.


    For their voice, although Lin Haoming would like to know, but for now, can only go with the flow.


    But at this time, the voice of Mo dance was heard in my ear: "Lin Haoming, I think you are also a smart man. We have already made a decision on this matter. Now to tell you the truth, no matter what happened before, after this matter is finished, you must go back to the cave with me. After a few years, you can leave. You can rest assured that as long as you don''t do something stupid, there will be no such thing It''s something. "


    If the other party wants to design themselves, there is no need to say such words, Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that ink dance is still very credible, and immediately agreed.


    Of course, in fact, even if Lin Haoming did not agree, it was useless. He was really stiff. He only had to fight hard. He only faced three old monsters at the same time. He could think of the end.


    After Lin Haoming agreed, Mo dance also sent the message to the other two people.


    Three people also can see, Lin Haoming is a smart man, this is the case.


    "Bili, your boat looks good, but the speed of running away is very ordinary!" The matter came to an end for a while, and the ink dance deliberately shifted the topic.


    Bilin said helplessly: "my boat must disappear and fly. Naturally, the speed is slower. But even then, it will take a month to get to the place. I can prepare some good things for you."


    Bi Ling said, smilingly took out a spirit beast bag, followed by a flash, four white fat, full of baby arm size insects, appeared in front of four people.


    "Magic exterminator is really a good thing. Since you are so generous, I''m not polite!" Angtian looked at the worm writhing in front of him. After catching it with both hands, he opened his bloody mouth and bit it down.


    Lin Haoming watched ang Tian devour the big white insect in his arm vividly. But the insect''s vitality was really tenacious. When half of his body was swallowed up, the other half was still struggling and wriggling. The juice and blood of the insect were everywhere, which made Lin Haoming feel sick.


    After angtian finished eating, he also deliberately licked his lips, and then his eyes fell on the disillusioned insect in front of Lin Haoming.


    Green scale this time but some discontented complained: "angtian, you boy eat can not be so sloppy, you see you make the table dirty."


    "Hey, I''m just a rough guy, I can''t change it in my life!" Although angtian said so, he still let out a color light on his hand and cleaned the table.


    Compared with angtian, Bilin''s eating method is gentle, but more terrifying.


    I saw that he stretched out a black straw like thing from his mouth and plunged it into the body of disillusionment insect. Then, the phantom insect just twisted violently for a few times and stopped moving. Next, I saw the meat of disillusionment insect, which seemed to turn into blood and water, was sucked into the mouth by green scales with black straw. Finally, there was only a white one left Insect skin, quietly lying on the table.


    Compared with them, ink dance is still the closest to human beings.


    She directly let out a red flame and roasted the insect. After being roasted, she gently broke the outer skin to reveal the white and tender meat inside. It was almost like peeling shrimp.


    Since Bi Lin also gives himself a magic insect killer, Lin Haoming naturally can''t show weakness in front of them.


    Angtian and Bi scale''s means, Lin Haoming asked himself that he couldn''t do it, so he imitated the ink dance, roasted the insect and peeled it to eat the meat inside.


    The meat is white and tender, but it''s hard to chew when you eat it. It''s like biting a rubber tire. Fortunately, Lin Haoming''s flesh is strong and his teeth are very sharp, so it''s not difficult to eat.


    After the worm''s meat was swallowed, Lin Haoming began to use his mana to dissolve it. Then he found that the worm''s flesh was very helpful to divine consciousness. It could not only replenish the lost mind, but also directly increase the strength of divine consciousness.


    Want to come, no wonder after angtian finished eating, will stare at own this one.


    After eating a whole insect, Lin Haoming didn''t want to use his magic power to resolve it. Instead, he put on a bracelet and brought out several jars of wine."It''s really good. Thank you for your generous gift. It''s a good wine that I''ve always kept in my bankbook. I''d like to try it for you."


    Angtian is the best wine and meat. Looking at the wine jar in front of him, he directly removed the mud seal. Suddenly, a smell of wine accompanied by a fresh aura immediately floated out.


    "Good thing!" Angtian smelled a mouthful, and then immediately picked up the wine jar and poured it.


    After a few mouthfuls, he touched the wine stains on the corner of his mouth. He patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "little Lin, this wine is really good. Even if you can sell it, I''m afraid it needs at least two or three hundred thousand spirit stones in a jar."


    "You are right, but compared with the disillusionment insect just now, my jar of wine is worth at most one tenth." Lin Haoming is modest.


    "You can''t compare with us because you''re only in the golden elixir period. In fact, in the black fog swamp, the best spirit wine is needed. If the spirit wine comes in from outside, the value will be at least two or three times more, let alone your crystal jade dew. This wine is only available in crescent valley. We have no relationship with crescent Valley, and it is even more difficult to drink." Bi Ling said honestly, and at the same time, she took a beautiful drink.


    Compared with the two of them, Mo dance is really more gentle. Instead of holding the wine jar to pour wine, he took out a wine pot, poured all the jars into this bottomless wine pot, and then took out a jade cup and slowly tasted it.


    After a cup, she looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "even you, Lin Xiaoyou, have taken out good things. It seems that I can''t be stingy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Ink dance finished, jade hand gently touched their own storage bracelet, and then three small bottles, respectively appeared in front of the three people.


    Angtian immediately picked up one to open, and suddenly a intoxicating fragrance of flowers came out.


    Angtian was a little surprised. He looked at Mo dance and said in disbelief, "all flowers are sweet dew!"


    "If Qiong ang flower is not a flower, it should not be a flower in the next day


    "Yes, it is indeed a hundred flower nectar. With my ability, ten bottles of hundred flower nectar can at most refine a drop of hundred flower nectar, but even so, with Lin Xiaoyou''s mana, if you go down one bottle, you should be able to restore its mana." Mo dance said.


    "It turns out that this treasure can instantly restore mana, but it has the same effect as pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid." Lin Haoming looks at the small bottle in his hand, some accidents.


    "Ha ha, pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid are extremely rare. Even if we are a few, we don''t necessarily have them. On the contrary, we can see the same thing. Besides restoring magic power, it also has a strong effect of dissolving toxins. It''s just too difficult to refine. We can''t make a drop in ten years, but only one drop can make us like this Strength of the people, restore a third of the mana. " Bi Lin explains with a smile.


    "All right, you all get your stuff out. It''s my turn next!" Angtian put away the flowers, and then took out a few fruits.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw that the shape was like a peach, but the whole body was as white as jade, he immediately exclaimed, "jade longevity fruit!"


    "Hehe, you know what you''re looking for. It''s yushouguo. It''s said that taking one can add one life, that is, 30 years. However, if you take it, you can only add 20 years to your life if you take it the second time, and you can only increase 10 years'' longevity for the third time. After that, there will be no effect." Said angtian.


    "You must have eaten three of them, otherwise you won''t take them out!" Bi Ling seems to see through ang Tian Xin Si, laughing and joking.


    Angtian shook the big head and said, "the demon family has more Shouyuan than the human clan, let alone me. I don''t need to use this thing, but it''s Lin Xiaoyou. It''s of great use to your Terran friars. I still have a few. How many crystal and jade dew wine do you have in your hand? I''ll trade you five jars for one! Three jars, one for you, three jars of crystal jade dew wine! "


    Lin Haoming looked at this guy who was still ferocious before. At the moment, he found that he put down the shelf of Huaxing demon cultivation, which was quite lovely. He said with a smile: "I have some here. In fact, the value of this wine is far from that of yushouguo. Let''s change it into five jars according to the previous statement."


    Lin Haoming said, directly took out 30 jars of crystal jade dew.


    Angtian did not expect Lin Haoming to be so talkative. Seeing that he promised to exchange one for five jars, the corner of his mouth cracked. Without saying a word, he took out six fruits and gave them to Lin Haoming.


    In fact, although the crystal jade dew is good, its value is far less than that of jade longevity fruit. It is estimated that the 30 jars here can only be exchanged for one at most. Therefore, I really made a lot of money this time.


    Of course, for angtian, he also felt that he had made money. After all, in the black fog swamp, he could not get the wine at all. Instead, it was yushouguo, which was not of great use to him.


    Therefore, it is also considered that the two people take what they need. Of course, for Lin Haoming, the jade longevity fruit can not only be taken directly, but also can be refined with jade longevity fruit as the main material, which can bring the effect of jade longevity fruit into full play, and the value will be greater at that time.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t lack spirit stone, but when he reaches a higher level of cultivation, he also knows that sometimes even if there is a spirit stone, he can''t buy good things. He is more in exchange for things, and this jade longevity pill is definitely in short supply.


    "Ha ha, since angtian you started, I also have one thing here that I want to exchange, to see if I can encounter luck."


    Looking at ang Tian''s smile, he put away 30 jars of wine, and Bilin''s heart read a move and said.


    "Oh, what do you want?" Ink dance seems to be very interested in this, specially asked.


    Bilin directly took out a white jade box which was the size of a palm. There was a seal on the jade box. When it was taken out, the talisman was still shining with a little light.


    In the eyes of people''s curiosity, Bilin reached out to erase the talisman. After opening the jade box, there was a bead lying quietly in it. However, the surface of the bead was wrapped by a layer of thunder wire. Was there any arc beating and making a sound of "cracking inside and snapping".


    "What is this?" Angtian looked at the things biling took out and asked directly.


    "This is my Bibo lake, a golden elixir thunder attribute monster, after the transformation failure, the inner Dan and the sky thunder fusion form the thunder elixir." Bi Lin explained.


    On hearing this, angtian immediately realized: "so this is raydan. I just heard about it. It''s really the first time I''ve seen it. It''s very useful in ancient books, but you''re willing to trade it. What do you want to exchange? I don''t have anything on me, do you? ""Haha, I know that when you refine the nectar of flowers, in fact, you need the help of thunder. Therefore, it should be of great use to you, and I just need some sweet dew of flowers." Bi Ling said her purpose honestly.


    "I see. But I have made a deal with the old tree because of some things. I really don''t have any more." Mo dance looked at leidan, and shook his head regretfully.


    "Mo fairy, what you said is far fetched. I don''t need to exchange it for too much. Just five drops is enough." Bi Ling held out a white hand and said.


    "If it''s just one or two drops, I can really come up with it, but five drops are too much. How about if we do business in ten years'' time?" Ink dance wanted to say.


    After hearing this, Bi Lin knew that he didn''t have any extra nectar in his hand, and his brow was frowning.


    "Bili, what are you going to do? I think it''s unnecessary for you to stay with me. Otherwise, I have two drops of pure spirit liquid on hand. I don''t know if you would like to change it or not! " Angtian see two people trading failure, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You guy, you have pure spirit liquid in your hand. It''s very good to hide it. It''s several kinds of pure spirit liquid. If it''s lower than seven grades, I won''t change it!" Although Bi Ling said something about it, she had more hope in her eyes.


    However, at this time, Mo dance suddenly said: "angtian, you really have pure spirit liquid. If so, you''d better trade with me. I''d like to exchange a treasure that is very useful to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Oh, ink fairy actually needs this treasure. In this case, the one with higher price will get it. I don''t know what is the treasure in your mouth which is very useful to me?"


    Angtian looks rough, but in a flash, it becomes the center of this exchange.


    "Look at this!"


    Ink dance quite confidently took out a small bottle and opened it directly.


    As she opened the bottle, a faint odor came out of the bottle.


    In the face of this unpleasant smell, angtian instantly widened his eyes and laughed.


    "Hey, Mo dance, you really know me. It''s a pity that you always dislike me. Otherwise, we can''t make a couple."


    "You talk a lot of rubbish!" Mo dance to see angtian''s reaction, nature has been sure, even green scale now also no longer open mouth.


    "Here you are!" Angtian also did not say anything, directly took out a small bottle and handed it to Mo dance.


    Ink dance simple check a time, immediately also put away.


    Angtian did not want to ink dance, but forced to smell a few smelly smell, this just energetic put things carefully away.


    "What is the bottle, master?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "This is the holy corpse water. If you are successful in practice, you can condense the sacrifice in your body, or form a noble and healthy qi. Then your body will become an immortal body, or the body of a saint. Here is the body water obtained from their bodies after special brewing. To me, it is the treasure of body refining. Of course, people like you Clan, the inborn physical condition is too bad, this holy corpse water is extremely toxic. If you use this thing to practice, I''m afraid that in the end, the body will collapse. " Angtian explained with a smile.


    It seems to be his exclusive, so he doesn''t care about other people''s knowing.


    Lin Haoming thinks of his own detoxification beads, but he has some ideas about the holy corpse water. After all, if this thing is regarded as the most precious treasure of body refining even in the later period of Yuanying, I''m afraid it''s really not easy. If he can get some, his skills may also be improved a lot.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming''s attention is not on that thing. What makes Lin Haoming more concerned is that the origin of the object he said was probably refined from the corpse of a Buddhist monk who thought that he was the birth of a Serri son. In this way, Mo dance may have a sarira in his hand.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little itchy. You know, that thing can provide a lot of merit for himself.


    The more Lin Haoming thought about it, the more he couldn''t help it. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "master Mo, do you have Serri son in your hand?"


    "What? You can''t help asking this question. Do you really want to get it? What you cultivate is a magic skill, and the Shariki is of little use to you. " Lin Haoming just asked a question, and his mind was completely guessed by the ink dance. Of course, the ink dance still has some doubts about Lin Haoming''s real intention.


    "If master Mo really has this treasure, I once got a little pure spirit liquid when I went out to practice earlier. After sharing with others, I still have a drop of it for a rainy day." Although the money is not revealed, everyone knows it, but at this time, Lin Haoming feels that he still has some uncontrollable.


    It''s not that Lin Haoming really doesn''t understand this truth. The main reason is that he has to fight against these three demon cultivation. The greatest reliance is merit beads. Whether it''s the Pearl of space or the Pearl of thunder, it needs a lot of merit to drive. So now Lin Haoming has to gamble.


    Lin Haoming''s words really attracted the attention of Mo dance. Her beautiful eyes fixed on Lin Haoming and said slowly, "do you really only have a drop of pure spirit liquid?"


    In the face of her eyes suddenly becoming oppressive, Lin Haoming, though able to resist, finally chose to give in a little: "in fact, there are still two drops left, but this thing can let me instantly restore my magic power, naturally want to leave a drop to protect my life."


    "My hundred flower nectar is enough for you. The pure spirit liquid is wasted in your hands. I''ll give you ten bottles of it, and you can give me your two drops." Ink dance is still full of prestige, said with an unquestionable tone.


    At this time, Bili interrupted with a smile: "ah! Mo dance, Lin Xiaoyou is planning to trade. It''s not good for you to be so intimidated. He points out that he wants to sacrifice a relic, but you can''t use it. I said Lin Xiaoyou, what''s your pure spirit liquid? If it''s not worse than angtian''s, I''ve got a sarira from killing an old monk who entered the black fog swamp in the early years It''s for you. "


    Lin Haoming did not expect that such a dramatic scene would happen. Although he knew that ink dance would not be happy if he made a deal with Bilin, he could get more merits and have more confidence. Naturally, Lin Haoming knew how to choose between them. He directly asked, "elder Bilin really has a sermon?"


    "I still have to cheat you, don''t you think so?" Green scale directly a show of hands, a soft halo of beads, appeared in his hands.


    Lin Haoming only looked at it and knew that what he had in his hand was the Sharia, and it was much more powerful than what he had obtained before.Buddhist friars will come into being after the ascent of the golden elixir. Now I think that most of the two I got before were the relic of the monk Jindan. I''m afraid that this one of the Yuanying friars will bring me a surprise.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming took out the small bottle containing two drops of pure spirit liquid.


    After seeing this, Bilin is very happy. She grabs it directly and opens it. She finds that the pure spirit liquid is better than angtian''s before. She is more satisfied. The Serri in her hand is just like throwing garbage and throwing it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took the relic, which was like a treasure and held it tightly in his hand.


    One side of the ink dance looked at the hand of the pure spirit liquid has no, look at Lin Haoming''s eyes are some unhappy. "Lin Haoming, I''ve been treating you well for more than half a year, but you''re really good at being a human being."


    In the face of this, Lin Haoming just laughs and grabs the relic, but it has turned into countless merits and virtues and begins to pour into Lin Haoming''s body.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that the merits and virtues contained in this sarira would be several times as many as the two pieces he had obtained before. However, Lin Haoming underestimated it. With the number of merits flowing in at present, this relic can at least provide himself with more than ten inferior merits.


    This time, he really got a surprise. With so many merits in hand and some merits left before, it was enough to drive tianleizhu two or three times, thus deterring the three demons. Lin Haoming finally felt that he had some capital to protect his life when facing these three people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Next, several people exchanged several treasures. One or two of them, Lin Haoming, felt a little excited, but he did not do anything again. After all, he took out pure spirit liquid and revealed his wealth. If he showed more things, I''m afraid the three old monsters would have different views on themselves.


    But with Lin Haoming, he got some unexpected benefits.


    After exchanging the treasures, the three people actually began to exchange their cultivation experience.


    Although Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are still low, he still has some insight. Sitting on the sidelines, he has gained a lot. In particular, when angtian talks about physical training, Lin Haoming finds that there are many advantages in many of them. If he goes back and makes some comments, he may be very helpful.


    After they had talked, they also found a quiet room to rest.


    Lin Haoming also took a rest in a room and continued to absorb the merits and virtues of sariko.


    In fact, Lin Haoming wanted to ask Bilin and Mowu if there were Buddhist magic weapons and magic weapons left, but he was afraid that his rash inquiry would attract their attention, so he finally resisted.


    This relic brought Lin Haoming a lot of merits and virtues. After it was fully absorbed, it always reached 22 inferior merits. This relic brought about about 14 inferior merits, which was more than 10 times as much as before.


    Lin Haoming naturally keeps all these merits and virtues in case of emergency. In fact, after being arrested this time, Lin Haoming has made up his mind to keep at least 20 inferior merits and virtues for self-defense no matter what. If he is out of danger this time, he must put the collection of merits first, and even go to search for the relic at any cost.


    Lin Haoming even had the figure of Dharma yuan in his mind, wondering whether to contact him and buy some directly from Buddhists through him, even if it costs no amount of money.


    Of course, although he thought so, he still hesitated. After all, his accomplishments were still low. If he was targeted by some Yuanying old monsters, I''m afraid it would be really troublesome.


    Under such circumstances, time soon passed.


    On this day, Lin Haoming was understanding the experience of the three people before, when the boat suddenly trembled a little, and then heard the voice of green scales.


    After leaving the green scale''s boat, Lin Haoming finds that he has arrived at a place surrounded by mountains, but this place is just like a fairyland. In fact, just standing here, you can feel the fury of the surrounding air.


    "What is this place?" Lin Haoming looked around with some doubts and asked.


    "Luan Mo gu!" Ink dance light answer way.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he was also excited. He didn''t expect that the target of these three old monsters was actually this place.


    Looking back on my cheap master, I decided to die before I entered here to seek a breakthrough. Now I''m sure I''m not Tao Mengrong''s opponent. I''m afraid I''ll never come back. It seems that once I go deep, I really can only rely on them. No wonder they have no intention of restricting their own actions.


    "Boy, don''t be afraid. For ordinary people, this chaotic magic Valley is indeed very dangerous. But for us, as long as we don''t break in casually, the danger is not very great. As long as you follow us, don''t do some fantastic things, generally speaking, it will be fine!"


    Angtian seems to be comforting at this time, but from his words, Lin Haoming feels that the three of them in this place can only be careful.


    For such a thing, Lin Haoming can only smile bitterly in his heart, at least has arrived here, can''t say to leave.


    Of course, because Tao Mengrong was going to enter Luan Mo Valley, Lin Haoming knew something about this place.


    Although Luan Mo Valley is called Valley, it is not only a valley. It is only because there are many valleys in this area that it is called Luan Mo valley.


    In fact, before the spirit demon war tens of thousands of years ago, Luan Mo valley was not called Luan Mo Valley, but was called the city of ten thousand demons. It was a place specially designated by the major forces of the cloud continent at that time for everyone to trade and communicate. Some of them were similar to a super large market.


    It is said that there is a small auction on three days and a big auction on five days in the city of ten thousand demons, which attracts people from all over the cloud land. It can be said that it is the center of the whole cloud land, and there is a reason why the spirit devil war will be chosen here.


    Luan Mo Valley is also a place where many yuan babies exist in the cloud land. Now they come to take risks. Here, some people are likely to find some treasures and break through the bottleneck that has not been solved for a long time. However, more people are still killed in this horrible place. In fact, apart from a few monks who are known as madmen, they are also willing to take risks here Only those who don''t have a lot of longevity come here to take a chance in order to break through the extended life. Only one of the ten people can be really lucky.


    However, there are still opportunities for Luan Mo Valley, so every few years, news that some people get the most valuable treasure here is spread out. Lin Haoming even knows very well that his fellow Hong ER was brought out by the elder in Luan Mo Valley, so that Lin Haoming is also curious about her.Of course, the previous ones are Lin Haoming''s understanding of Luan Mo valley. It is not clear what the real danger is.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know. The three old monsters didn''t want to tell Lin Haoming what they meant. Instead, they had already started to move forward. Only Mo dance called Lin Haoming and asked him to follow him closely. Never leave her more than ten feet away.


    In fact, at the moment, the three people are fully focused on the alert state. Ang Tian''s body appears a light silver, which seems to be caused by the change of his skin; Bilin is also covered with a layer of green scales, even on his face; but ink dance looks like a normal person, but she does not know when she has a folding fan On this folding fan, there is no peach blossom and willow green, and there are no poems and songs. There is only a design of a nine headed monster snake.


    Even if they were like this, Lin Haoming naturally did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and soon urged the Dharma formula to display the saint devil transformation and transform himself into the body of a demon.


    Lin Haoming has entered the valley of falling demons twice before, but it is the first time that Lin Haoming has entered Luan Mo valley.


    Lin Haoming obviously finds that the breath in Luan Mo Valley is more violent than that in the fall devil valley. In other places, if the mana consumption is large, you just need to meditate and rest, and then you can recover slowly. However, here, you have to resist the fury breath from time to time, let alone recover. It is almost lost every moment. Although there is not much in a short period of time, it is definitely not a small loss after a long time Consumption, if you don''t have pills to replenish your mana, I''m afraid it''s a problem to survive here. It can be seen that Luan Mo Valley is dangerous, and it''s still on the top of falling magic valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Luan Mo Valley is very large, at least not smaller than the Xueyan mountain where xuelianzong is located. So even though many places have been explored over the years, there are still many treasures hidden in it.


    Of course, because so many years have passed, the outside area of Luan Mo Valley has been well known, and the threat is naturally smaller.


    At least at the moment, Lin Haoming found that the three old monsters were still very fast here, and they had to exert almost all their speed to keep up with them.


    Of course, this situation can not last. In fact, after three or four hours, the speed of the three gradually slowed down. After the day began to darken, angtian first fell into a valley, then threw out more than a dozen array flags, and at the same time, he dropped two array plates into two of the array flags.


    After he finished arranging these, Bi Ling also took out a set of array and arranged it again. It can be seen that they are very careful.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart. Seeing that the ink dance didn''t make a move, he casually asked, "don''t we go on our way after dark?"


    "In Luan Mo Valley, after nightfall, some strange things have entered the active period. Although most of them are not strong, they are extremely annoying. We have to do some big things later, so we can''t easily consume too much mana." Ink dance is just a simple explanation, did not say the details.


    Lin Haoming saw that she was unwilling to say more and did not ask any more questions. The next few people meditated on the spot in the array.


    At first, in the first half of the night, Lin Haoming did not find anything unusual. At most, he could hear some strange calls from a distance. But in the second half of the night, his eyes suddenly turned purple. He could only see a little bit of light a few miles away, just like a firefly in the field.


    It''s just that the light doesn''t come from a firefly, but from an unknown insect with a glowing antennae on its forehead.


    This insect is almost the size of a fist. It''s dark and ferocious. What''s most surprising is that it''s hard for the divine sense to detect them, especially in such places where the breath is fierce.


    The reason why Lin Haoming found them was that these insects had just trapped an unknown monster. The monster was attracted by the light they emitted, but it fell into the encirclement of these insects. The insects emitted a kind of toxin, which directly let the monster, which seemed to be stronger than an elephant, fell to the ground and began to eat.


    Those insects eat very fast, an elephant size monster, but in less than half an hour, all of them were eaten up by the insects, and they really ate up, and did not even leave any bones.


    But after eating, those little things hide themselves again. From a distance, you can only see some lights like fireflies, and you can''t detect their existence at all. If anyone is curious to approach, then the end can be imagined.


    When Lin Haoming sighed that the insects were powerful, he suddenly heard a few "silk" sounds. Then Lin Haoming saw that the insects who had just eaten the perfect meal and had hidden their body shape were in a panic. The tentacles that had been shining on the top of their heads lost their light in an instant. Lin Haoming could only see it clearly by relying on his magical powers They ran away.


    Just as they were fleeing, Lin Haoming could see clearly that a centipede, which was more than 10 meters long, was totally black. He did not know when it appeared among them. At this time, as long as he caught one of the insects, he immediately tore it up with his sharp mouth, swallowed it up two or three times, and then went to catch the other.


    The poisonous fog that those insects emit has no effect on the centipede. Even the centipede still enjoys the poisonous fog.


    Although Lin Haoming was surprised at this scene, what surprised him most was the centipede, because the centipede Lin Haoming was so familiar with it that it was a black golden centipede.


    Lin Haoming also raises Wujin tianwu, but although he has tried his best to feed it, the growth rate is still unsatisfactory. Up to now, Wujin tianwu is just equivalent to the full appearance of the foundation construction period. There is no sign of breakthrough. I don''t know how long it will take to advance to the Golden elixir period.


    Although wulingjin can''t be raised in front of you, it''s not a bad day.


    "Why, there is such a good thing on the periphery. Who of you wants it?" Just here, ang Tian suddenly opened his mouth, and it was obvious that he was also interested in the Wujin tianwu.


    "It''s hard to domesticate the Wujin tianwu. It''s useless for us to bring it. You have to take it yourself." Green scale just looked at it, and didn''t feel excited.


    Seeing this, angtian said with a smile: "in this case, I''m not polite."


    With that, he immediately flashed out of the array, and in a twinkling he came to Wujin tianwu.


    Although Wujin tianwu is powerful, it only has the strength of Jindan period after all. Angtian still exists in the later period of Yuanying. However, as soon as it appears, including Wujin tianwu, it immediately feels a great threat. In an instant, the Wujin tianwu gives up its predation and goes straight into the soil.Angtian didn''t seem to move much. He just grabbed it and immediately a big hand appeared on the ground. The Wujin tianwu fell into his hands as if he had hit it.


    "Want to run, can you run?" Holding on to Wu Jintian Wu, looking at him struggling in his hand, ang Tian began to laugh.


    After the laughter fell, angtian slapped it casually, and Wujin tianwu fainted directly. Then angtian made two seals on its body, and then it was directly put into the spirit beast bag.


    "It''s almost extinct outside. It''s only occasionally found in Luan Mo valley." Getting what he wanted, ang Tian, who came back, seemed quite satisfied.


    Lin Haoming curiously asked: "senior angtian, this thing is of great use to you?"


    "I like to eat all kinds of poisons and poisonous insects naturally, which makes me more toxic. When I have reached a certain level, I need some strong poison to assist me. Of course, you are too weak to use this method." Happy, angtian also did not hide, directly told Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately felt that there might be some problems in raising Wujin tianwu before. Could he not advance because he needed some poisonous insects to feed him? If so, could those strange insects help him?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming looked at those strange poisonous insects and his eyes glowed. Boldly asked: "what are those insects? Can I catch them and study them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Those are just Ying poisonous insects. Their strength is too poor. Although the toxins have some effects, ordinary people will not be afraid as long as they are advanced. If you want to catch them, you can catch them. At least there is no danger for the time being." As the person who brought Lin Haoming, Mo dance agreed with his request.


    Lin Haoming followed and immediately flashed towards those poisonous insects.


    The strength of these Yingying poisonous insects is not strong, but the poisonous fog that Lin Haoming emits has a tendency to melt under this poisonous fog. Fortunately, Wujin tianwu and angtian smashed the insects into pieces. Lin Haoming only catches them, but it doesn''t take much effort. Of course, if they gather together, they will be different On.


    It took Lin Haoming more than half an hour to catch a lot of Ying poisonous insects. Then he returned to the array, took a pill to restore his power, and sat still.


    Two hours later, dawn appeared in the East. When the sun shone down again, the poisonous insects that had escaped for the rest of their lives had disappeared.


    The party began to set out again.


    In the next few days, the party walked more and more slowly. Every night when he had a rest, Lin Haoming often saw some amazing things.


    What surprised Lin Haoming most was that in the evening of the fourth day, the party did not stop to find a place to rest according to the previous situation. Instead, they went through a dense forest and stopped outside the dense forest.


    After the night, Lin Haoming found that the dense forest that covered several high mountain peaks before was suddenly a terrible monster. Those so-called dense forests were just some tentacles of the terrible existence. At night, after the whole dense forest, all the creatures entering during the day became their supplies.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was more than ten miles away from the dense forest. Seeing the terrible scene, he still felt a little frightened.


    "Three elders, what kind of monster is that, so terrible?"


    "We don''t know. We only know that the thing is from the upper world, it can''t move itself, and it can''t attack high altitude. But if it''s on the ground, even the three of us need to spend a lot of energy to rush out, and even if we''re not careful, we may fall down." Angtian talks a lot these days, and he solves his doubts again.


    However, Lin Haoming did not understand what he said. However, he knew that the thing was really terrible and there was no need for him to get close to it.


    Still like a few days ago, this time I found a cave on the mountainside to rest.


    The cave is not deep. It can barely accommodate four people. Moreover, there are some traces left here. It is obvious that some people have stayed here for a short time before.


    Four days later, Lin Haoming felt that he was getting closer and closer to the inner layer of Luan Mo Valley, because the atmosphere around him became more and more disordered. He even found several tiny space cracks all the way down today.


    Compared with the previous few days, Lin Haoming found that after the start of the rest, the three old monsters also took out the pills and took them to recover the lost mana in these days. It can be seen that even if Yuanying exists, there can be no carelessness in this kind of place.


    After nightfall, in addition to the terrible forest, there were also some noises nearby, which were more strange than the previous two days.


    Although the atmosphere is getting heavier and heavier, it is still necessary to have a rest when it is time to have a rest, and the time in the middle of the night has also passed.


    Seeing the dawn coming, suddenly, there was a burst of sound of breaking the sky in the distance, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Well, there are people!" Biling was close to the cave entrance, and now he was the first one to stand in the direction of the cave, looking at a certain direction.


    Then several people including Lin Haoming also arrived at the cave entrance.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming only saw that in the dark night, a flash of elusive light was coming directly to the dense forest. Behind him, there were several dodging lights chasing fast.


    Soon, Lin Haoming also saw that the fleeing man seemed to have known that there was a strange dense forest here, so he obviously went there. The pursuer obviously didn''t want the other party to enter the place, which made him more anxious, but he didn''t seem to be able to do it for a while.


    But the fleeing man, apparently unwilling to enter the dense forest, finally stopped at the edge and showed his figure.


    Lin Haoming looked at the man and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Zhao Keming!"


    Seeing that he was here, Lin Haoming subconsciously thought of Xie Ruolan. If Ruolan had gone out with Zhao Keming, did he come here? If so, Zhao Keming was chased, what about Ruolan?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help but rush out.


    However, his mind was completely seen in the eyes of Mo dance, and he said, "what do you want to do?"


    "The one who is being pursued is my ancestor." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Zhao Keming, the master of blood refining, although I have never met him, I have heard of him. Although his condition is not very good now, he obviously has a second hand. What are you afraid of?" Bilin doesn''t care about Lin Haoming''s explanation. Obviously, they don''t want to get involved in this matter.But where do they know that Lin Haoming is not worried about Zhao Keming at all, but Xie Ruolan who is likely to come out with him.


    When Lin Haoming felt uneasy in his heart, he also showed his figure in the distance.


    There were five pursuers, four men and one woman. Each of them was obviously a young boy. The first one was a Confucian scholar who looked upright. At this time, he stopped at a distance of 100 Zhang away from Zhao Keming, but his eyes were full of anger.


    Next to him was a beautiful woman who looked less than 30 years old. Next to the Confucian scholar, he seemed to have a special relationship with that Confucian scholar.


    The three people behind them are a middle-aged man, a 17-8-year-old boy and a seemingly old man with white hair.


    At the moment, the three people are scattered around Zhao Keming''s possible escape road. However, they are all very nervous. Obviously, they all know that Zhao Keming is not easy to deal with.


    "Zhao Keming, you hand in the things, or you won''t want to leave here. I know your plan, but you think that if you retreat into this dense forest, we can''t do anything about it. Once you go in, the final result will be wasted."


    The Confucian scholars made the final persuasion, but Zhao Keming''s eyes were directly across the distance of more than ten miles to this side of the cave. With a little sarcasm in the corner of his mouth, he said: "Zhang Zhengdao, what kind of goods are you Haoran sect? I know better than you. Do you think you can be really unscrupulous if you are higher in cultivation here? Some Taoist friends over there, Zhao Mou, here are some of you willing to If it can help Zhao, then Zhao is willing to give you half of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    In fact, when Zhao Keming arrived here, he had already found Lin Haoming and others. Of course, he was very surprised that Lin Haoming appeared here. After all, the three people around him had profound cultivation, and even he could not see through.


    Because of this, after he escaped here, he stopped to see if there was any change.


    After Zhao Keming had finished speaking, Bilin was the first to rise into the air, and several caves came to the vicinity of the two sides of them.


    "Demon Xiu!"


    Zhang Zhengdao side of the beautiful woman, eyes in the green scale body swept, gently spit out the identity of the green scale.


    Bi Lin just glanced at the beautiful woman who had reached the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation in the middle period of Yuanying, and said faintly: "how? Can''t demon Xiu come here? "


    "Of course not. It''s just that it''s a matter between us and Zhao Keming. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to intervene rashly." Zhang Zhengdao is not afraid of Bilin, and even shows his great spiritual pressure of yuaninfant period.


    "Haha, that''s wrong. We don''t interfere at will. My little friend Lin Haoming is the one of the blood refining sect. Before he saw the elder of the clan being pursued, he hoped that I would help him." Ink dance at this time, also leisurely opened his mouth, but the words also brought Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was really helpless at this time. In fact, after the ink dance was finished, he had been swept several times by the supernatural consciousness of these Yuanying old monsters.


    "Are you Lin Haoming?" Then, among the five, the middle-aged man seemed to recognize him and asked directly.


    "Do you know me?"


    Lin Haoming looks at the middle-aged man unexpectedly.


    Although Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were only in the golden elixir period, his divine sense was not bad, and he could see the strength and weakness of each other vaguely. Among the five men, besides Zhang Zhengdao, this great man was considered to be the highest one in his cultivation. It is estimated that he should have the strength in the later period of Yuanying. As for the young man and the old man, their breath is similar to that of the beautiful woman, they should all be monks in the middle of Yuanying Which layer, not Lin Haoming can distinguish.


    "My husband''s surname is Cheng. Cheng Yueyao is my granddaughter!" The big man replied.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised and said with a smile: "it turns out that it''s Master Cheng who has changed one door. The younger generation is reasonable here!"


    "My granddaughter inherited my Tianwei God eye. Although she usually looks gentle and quiet, she actually has a high opinion of you. However, I didn''t expect that one day when I saw you, you would be together with the demon clan. If you are not ordinary people, I advise you not to be involved in this matter. "The words of Cheng are polite to Lin Haoming, but they also carry a warning.


    Lin Haoming knows that most of this is because he saved Cheng Yueyao''s relationship. Is it possible for him to stop this matter?


    "Lin Haoming, you can''t intervene in the affairs here. "At this time, Zhao Keming kindly asked Lin Haoming to leave.


    "Zhao Daoyou is not busy defending Lin Xiaoyou. Just now Daoyou said that he was willing to give us half of the benefits. I don''t know what it is!" Angtian asked directly with a smile. Obviously, he was very concerned about the good thing. After all, it was true that the existence of multiple babies had to contend for. It was definitely not every product.


    "Enlightenment pill!" Zhao Keming said lightly.


    Hearing these three words, not only the three people of angtian, but also Lin Haoming''s face changed greatly.


    He never thought that Zhao Keming got this treasure.


    "What Zhao Daoyou said is true. It''s really the enlightenment pill. You should know that this treasure only exists in the upper realm. The connection between this realm and the upper world has been broken as early as ten thousand years ago. How can there be any enlightenment pill left?" After hearing this, biling first became suspicious.


    "You suspect, then Zhao asked his friend, what kind of treasure can make the people who originally worked together to seek treasure become enemies?" Zhao Keming asked.


    "Zhao Keming, it is clear that you intend to take this bottle of enlightenment pill alone. We have no choice but to do so." At this time, Zhang Zhengdao did not forget to stand on the moral commanding height.


    Zhao Keming sneered and said scornfully, "when I found those treasures, I said that everyone would choose their own. If I chose this jade bottle, I would naturally own everything in it. Zhang Zhengdao, you are too thick skinned. I''d better leave this kind of dignified words to others."


    "Since Zhao Daoyou really has the enlightenment pill, just give us one for each of us, and we will protect Daoyou from here!" It was true that the matter was right, and ang Tian immediately stood up.


    "Zhao Keming, if you make a deal with the demon clan, each of them is not simple. If you let the demon clan have more gods, you will be the sinner of the Terran!" Although he has been accused of being respectable, Zhang Zhengdao has become accustomed to his own way of speaking, and once again stands on the moral commanding height to open his mouth.


    "That''s funny. Can you let me go if I give it to you?" Zhao Keming sneered.


    At this time, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but finally asked, "elder Zhao, when I went to your cave, my aunt said that if LAN came out with you, I don''t know how she is now?"


    "The little girl you said was with Zhao Keming. She stayed outside when we entered the secret place, but we didn''t see her when we pursued Zhao Keming. Maybe she was still there." This time it was a Han surnamed Cheng who told Lin Haoming the news directly.Knowing that Ruolan had no accident, Lin Haoming was relieved at last. But when he thought about the dangerous place in Luan Mo Valley, he was worried again. After all, even monk Yuanying often fell in danger here!


    When Lin Haoming was worried, he heard the voice of Zhao Keming in his ear and said: "Lin Haoming, you don''t have to worry. Ruolan should be ok now. When I entered here, I specially made a life card for her, and now it is still safe and sound!"


    This speech reassured Lin Haoming again, but it was only temporary. After all, if the immediate matter was not solved, then if Lan was trapped in this place, it would be hard to say.


    "Zhao Keming, if you collude with the demon clan, you will not be afraid that you will not be able to get rid of yourself at that time. Instead, you will fall into the hands of the demon clan. You know, these three are the big demons in the later period of Yuanying!" Zhang Zhengdao''s beautiful woman, seeing the situation is not good, also some anxious.


    "We demon clan is not your people. We are good at using intrigue. If you don''t believe it, we can sign a contract of demon spirit." Angtian patted his chest, which was quite an image of some upright demon Xiu in the impression of many people.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that angtian can''t be cheated by his appearance. This man is a fool in the face. He is cheated by his appearance, and the only one who is unlucky is himself.


    However, after his proposal, Zhao Keming agreed without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Although the magic spirit contract is useful, in fact, when it comes to the existence of Zhao Keming and the three big demons, there is no way out. As long as the cost is enough, they always have something on their body that can break the contract, just to see whether the cost of the treasure is worth it.


    Seeing several people sign the contract, Lin Haoming can''t figure out what will happen next.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Zhengdao and several other people watched the scene without any action. After all, they all knew that the treasure of breaking the contract of the demon soul in front of wudaodan was valuable, but it could not be compared with each other. This kind of alliance was only temporary.


    After the contract was completed, angtian laughed again and looked at Zhang Zhengdao and threatened with a smile: "well, some Taoist friends, I''ll see if you will leave here temporarily. Now, although we are one less than you, if we start, I''m afraid someone will fall by accident."


    "It''s a good idea for you to think about it. If we go deep here at the risk of getting the treasure, there is no reason to give up easily. If you really want to compete, we will not be afraid. Depending on your situation, you are also here to take risks. Once you fight with us, I''m afraid your original purpose will not be achieved." Among the five, although his accomplishments were not in the middle of Yuanying''s life, he had a keen eye.


    As soon as he said this, the three of them were really afraid. Although the enlightenment pill was good, the effect of this thing was not instant, but it needed constant exploration. On the contrary, the purpose of his trip was really to help himself immediately.


    Although the three could keep calm, Zhang Zhengdao looked at him for a moment, and immediately said with a smile, "three, I think it''s better to do this. Let''s catch Zhao Keming together. How about sharing all the things then?"


    "Zhang Zhengdao, you finally show your true face, but it''s a pity that there are only six Wudao pills. Eight of you. How do you divide them then? Don''t you give them to Xiao Daoyou and Zou Daoyou who have the lowest accomplishments?" Zhao Keming, a word immediately hit back at the other party.


    "Zou doesn''t have to understand daodan. After all, Zou has a lot of longevity and is not in a hurry for a while. As long as he can give me enough compensation at that time, it will be good."


    Zhao Keming''s reply was immediately responded by the young man.


    Although he said so, the old man hesitated.


    However, just here, the beautiful woman said, "we only want one, but the rest of the treasures surnamed Zhao need me and Zou Daoyou to choose."


    However, for the three demon monks, they cooperated with Zhao Keming to deal with five Terran friars and five Terran friars to deal with one person. Naturally, the latter was more convenient and simple.


    Zhao Keming didn''t expect that these people would make such a choice. He looked at the three demon Xiu with gloomy eyes and waited for their choice.


    "You guys didn''t say that before signing the contract, but now you say it now. Don''t you want us to be influenced by the force of the contract?" Green scale did not agree, but first questioned.


    At this time, Zhang Zhengdao didn''t mention any human justice any more. Instead, he said with a smile: "it''s true that we didn''t think about it clearly just now. If you agree, we can provide you with the treasure of the power to terminate the contract, which is of great value."


    Seeing that the three demons were likely to agree, Zhao Keming immediately advised him, "three, if you fight me together, I''m afraid you''ll be in a weak position when you three fight five people. Can you really get what you want? And although Zhao''s accomplishments are a little lower, if you sacrifice your life and fight for each other, you can die together with one of you. Even if you can''t do it, you can certainly be devastated. I''m afraid everyone will understand the situation. "


    "Three, you are all Huaxing demon cultivation in the later period of Yuanying. The strength of the demon cultivation is half a chip higher than that of the same level friars of the same rank. Here, I''m more than three. In detail, we have the same strength. As for Zhao Keming''s words, under the joint efforts of so many of us, do you really worry that he can do what he said?" As for Zhao Keming''s persuasion, Zhang Zhengdao also immediately began to talk.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also saw the hesitation of the three demon cultivators. He was very clear that if Zhao Keming fell or had an accident, he would not be able to estimate Ruolan. Therefore, Zhao Keming could not die or have an accident.


    At present, this obviously became a dangerous situation. Lin Haoming knew that at this time, he had to do something.


    "Since Zhang Daoyou is so confident, Zhao will change his way. After you join hands, I will give you a special hand. As the only great perfect existence, once you are seriously damaged, I am afraid everyone present will be very satisfied?" Zhao Keming threatened again.


    "Zhao Keming, it''s useless for you to threaten my husband!" This time, Zhang Zhengdao didn''t respond. Mrs. Zhang called first. Obviously, she knew that her alliance was not stable. Everything was based on interests. Once Zhang Zhengdao really had an accident, I''m afraid that most of them would turn their guns around. After all, the two of us had a lot to gain in this treasure hunt.


    But for her anger, Zhao Keming said with a smile: "Mrs. Zhang, it''s not useful for you to talk about it. If Mrs. Zhang wants to, I can give you a ride first. I heard that you didn''t know with some male disciples when Zhang Daoyou closed up. Because Zhang Daoyou had to wear a mask, he would be very satisfied ¡£¡±"You talk nonsense and slander my reputation. I want to..."


    "Mrs. Zhang, don''t be angry. Zhao Daoyou is always calm. At the moment, he even talks about this kind of provocation. It can be seen that he is in a desperate situation. Under the current situation, Zhao Keming has only one way to retreat into the dense forest behind him. However, everyone knows that even if we are in this ghost place at night, we have to retreat a layer of skin even if we are in it. As long as we stare at him, he can persist How long? " The teenager surnamed Zou said calmly at the moment.


    After hearing this, Zhang Zhengdao also nodded with satisfaction: "what Zou Daoyou said is reasonable. As long as we work together to consume him and do not give him a chance, eventually..."


    Just as he said this, there was a thunderclap of earth shaking thunder. He saw only a thick golden lightning, which jumped out without anyone''s notice. As soon as the lightning appeared, it directly appeared on the top of the young man surnamed Zou, just like the thunder falling from the sky.


    Although the young man surnamed Zou had advanced cultivation, he never thought that such a thing would happen suddenly. At this time, he immediately spewed out a jade card to resist. But the jade card was just touched by the golden lightning, and immediately turned into powder. Then the lightning fell directly on the young man surnamed Zou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Boom!"


    A loud noise passed.


    A group of strong Yuanying people only saw that under the golden lightning, the body of the boy surnamed Zou turned into fly ash. However, they also found that at the most critical moment, a young and obscure little man flew out. Obviously, it was young Yuanying surnamed Zou who escaped at the last moment.


    However, after the public saw the little blue man shaking a few times, he appeared in hundreds of empty spaces, and then saw several space cracks around him, blocking all the way of Yuanying.


    "Ah


    A terrible cry sounded, and the people looked at the young Yuanying surnamed Zou. Finally, they were swallowed up by the space cracks. Even the storage bracelets were crushed, and countless items gushed out. But most of them soon turned into powder under the force of space. However, a half of the residual blade was not damaged by the force of space. Instead, it drilled out of the space and fell downward Go.


    But just as the people were staring at the blade, a figure appeared under the blade. One of them grasped the blade, and then it was directly put into the storage bracelet.


    This person is not others, it is Lin Haoming who has been ignored by people.


    For everyone, Lin Haoming is not simple, but after all, he is just a Jindan friar. It is impossible for him to take part in the contest between monk Yuanying and friars above Yuanying''s middle period. However, no one expected that he would appear here at this time.


    The sudden fall of Zou teenager surprised everyone here, and his eyes at Lin Haoming became shocked.


    "Did you kill Zou Daoyou? Who the hell are you? " Zhang Zhengdao looked at Lin Haoming with some disbelief, but although he didn''t believe it, Lin Haoming''s position at the moment and easily put away the broken blade made him dare not believe it.


    "I''m not Lin Haoming, and who am I?" Lin Haoming deliberately showed a somewhat mysterious smile and replied.


    "No way. Lin Haoming is only a gold elixir. How can he kill Zou Daoyou? That blow just now is clearly the power of thunder." At the moment, Mrs. Zhang can''t bear the panic in her heart and cries out. After all, she is only in the middle of Yuanying. If the other party can kill Zou, she can also kill herself.


    As a matter of fact, the reaction of these Terran friars is nothing. What is more surprising is that the three demon monks, such as Mo Wu, have been following Lin Haoming for quite a long time. For the first time, they found that the man around them could easily kill a monk of Yuanying''s mid-term life. Although it was a sneak attack, he would kill him with one blow. Even Yuanying didn''t escape. It''s really terrible.


    "Mo dance, what''s going on here? Don''t tell me. You don''t know anything?" Angtian and biling, at this time, also transmit voice to ask.


    Mo dance only felt that she was really wronged. How could she think that she met a person who could display cold flame unexpectedly. She could only explain it for a while, but whether they could believe it or not, she could not guarantee anything.


    Of course, the most shocking natural is Zhao Keming. For him, although Lin Haoming is excellent, he also knows his roots. The strength shown at the moment has made him feel incredible. Just like Zhang Zhengdao, he doesn''t believe that this is Lin Haoming. He even thinks in his mind whether Lin Haoming has been captured by some demon clan Give up.


    At this time, all people''s eyes are staring at Lin Haoming, and several powerful divine senses are also shrouded in Lin Haoming, so that he feels the pressure is too big to breathe.


    If ordinary Jindan friars are swept around by so many high-level Yuanying old monsters, I''m afraid they will not be able to hold on. However, because Lin Haoming is really only in the golden elixir period, these Yuanying old monsters feel strange.


    Things gradually become subtle, at the moment, everyone can not understand Lin Haoming''s situation, so that no one dare to have any action.


    "Are you really Lin Haoming?" Finally, Zhao Keming asked again with doubts.


    In the past, Zhao Keming gave himself a feeling of being superior and mysterious. But at this time, Lin Haoming found that Zhao Keming was no different from other people. He was also frightened when he encountered unknown things and his unmatched opponents.


    "Master Zhao, I am not Lin Haoming and who I am. You are not too worried. I just got an exotic treasure from the upper world by chance." Lin Haoming seems calm to say.


    "Foreign treasure? What kind of exotic treasure? " After hearing this, Zhang Zhengdao was the first to ask.


    "This treasure is named Tianlei bead. It was refined by friars from the upper world. I only got two by accident. I used one of them just now. After all, the man threatened my peers. Of course, I was surprised by its power." Lin Haoming deliberately explained this way.


    "It turns out to be an exotic treasure. Lin Xiaoyou, what you have hidden is really deep enough!" Angtian listened and seemed to believe Lin Haoming''s words.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a smile and said, "we, the immortal practitioners, have no one or two hands to press the bottom of the box to protect their lives!"


    "It seems that I really did the right thing when I signed the contract with you. Otherwise, I would have been in a hurry and I would have suffered a great loss myself." Mo dance looks at Lin Haoming, and his eyes are very complicated.Lin Haoming just laughed at this and didn''t say much.


    Zhao Keming was obviously in a good mood and looked at the humanity who pursued him before: "Zhang Daoyou, it seems that the situation has changed again, Zou Daoyou has fallen, and I have Lin Haoming as a helper here. I think it''s better for you to leave and you can''t leave when you want to."


    "Hey, Zou Daoyou is the elder of shuiyuezong. Now you fall into the hands of your blood refining clan. Zhao Daoyou really feel OK?" Zhang Zhengdao asked again.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m going to tell you. If so, three elders, I think it''s better to disperse these people first. What do you say, Mr. Zhao?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha, nephew Lin is right. The three Taoist friends, what Zhao said before is still valid. Now they have fallen one. As long as we join hands, it is not difficult to solve them!" Zhao Keming said, directly opened his mouth and spurted out a golden machete.


    "Wudaodan is very important to us. I don''t think you need to say much about it. Today we''re going out of our way. I don''t believe that the demon clan will really want to fight with us. I''ll hold two demon monks, Cheng Daoyou, and Zhao Keming. Don''t let him run away. Xiao Daoyou, another demon monk will have you hold on. Madam, you''re going to stop that Lin Be careful not to kill. " Zhang Zhengdao couldn''t say any more. He showed his hot side and made an amazing decision immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Zhang Zhengdao made a decision and immediately offered a magic weapon of bamboo slips. When he pointed to it, the bamboo slips in the volume were immediately scattered and turned into countless flying blades.


    As soon as he did it, the rest of the people moved on.


    Bi Lin obviously occupied a little initiative among the three. At the moment, he gave orders and said, "I''ll block this guy. Angtian and Mowu, you''ll entangle a mid-term monk respectively. Don''t let Lin Haoming have an accident."


    Mo dance and ang Tian, hearing this, immediately went to Mrs. Zhang and Mr. Xiao respectively. Just then, Zhang Zhengdao took out a brush stained with red ink and wrote a "seal" in the air. All of a sudden, a red light curtain appeared around Mo dance and ang Tian, which blocked their way.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhengdao rolled those bamboo flying blades into the red light curtain, apparently fulfilling his plan of "one enemy two".


    Seeing that Zhang Zhengdao really did so, several other people no longer hesitated. The great man surnamed Cheng was not weak in his cultivation, but appeared in front of Zhao Keming after a few flashes.


    Although Zhao Keming is not an ordinary Yuanying, his cultivation is weak after all, and he is only half as good as a big man who changes his surname Cheng.


    Bilin wanted to hold Zhang Zhengdao by himself, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Zhengdao had such a treasure. For a time, he fell into a passive position.


    At the moment, the old man Xiao directly threw out two corpse Yin bags. Two of them were more than ten feet high. They were dressed in simple armor and appeared beside Bilin. They formed an angle with himself and surrounded him.


    This old man Xiao is an elder of the Yin corpse sect. At the moment, the two refining corpses offered by him are the thousand year old corpses he has cultivated for many years. Although his breath is only the peak at the early stage of Yuanying, his power is definitely not inferior to that of ordinary monks in the middle of Yuanying period.


    Yin corpse sect is also because of this, so the cultivation of monks in this sect is not the most important. The key to strength is who practices corpses in hand. The longer you live, the more powerful you will be able to cultivate. This old man Xiao is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. With two thousand year old corpses, his real strength is definitely not under that of the monks in the later period of Yuanying.


    In this way, the lady really free her hand, and a smile appeared on her face towards Lin Haoming.


    Although Lin Haoming has a big killing weapon in her hand, in her opinion, in this open place, as long as it is not attacked, she will not be afraid of it. At this time, her mind is already thinking of snatching the treasure in Lin Haoming''s hands, so she has more means to protect her life.


    Lin Haoming has never been as difficult as he is now. He uses the thunder again. He is really worried that he can''t solve the other party. Instead, he will waste all his merits. So when he sees the lady Zhang attacking, he doesn''t hesitate at all, and immediately pinches the magic formula.


    Lin Haoming had always maintained the appearance of the holy devil. After pinching by the Dharma formula, a demon Qi gushed out of his body. In an instant, a body of scales formed on the skin, covering even the cheek. The teeth in his mouth began to grow and turned into sharp fangs. His eyes became purple and black, and only one horn was left in the center of his head The dark single horn stands, although it is not long, it is covered with black light, giving people a strange and mysterious feeling.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has been completely demonized and turned into a real devil. At this time, he also temporarily promoted his cultivation to the peak of the golden elixir period.


    According to the original situation, after the demon possessed body is used, it can only improve a small level. However, Lin Haoming''s body training is too excellent, so now he directly reaches the level of golden elixir.


    Mrs. Zhang was surprised to see that Lin Haoming''s breath suddenly increased. However, she was relieved to see that Lin Haoming''s breath was no more than the peak of the golden elixir period. She opened her cherry red mouth and spat out a pink peach blossom.


    Lin Haoming saw that the lady caught the peach blossom and lifted it casually. It was just a peach blossom. Suddenly, it turned into countless pink petals, and these petals were wrapped towards themselves.


    For the first time, Lin Haoming had a real fight with the monk yuanyingqi. Faced with such a magic weapon, he could only offer cold flame beads. Under the urge of his magic power, a white cold flame turned into a white ice storm and went up to the petals sweeping in.


    As soon as the white storm appeared, it turned into a world of ice and snow. Those petals were almost frozen in an instant. After the storm, what was left was only for people to enjoy in the crystal clear ice.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it. In fact, Mrs. Zhang gently breathed a breath on the frozen petals. In an instant, the ice broke into pieces, and the original white ice turned into pink, which seemed to blend with those pink peach blossoms.


    These pink ice fog, after appearing, soon diffuse, just blink of an eye, swallowed up Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes were shining purple at the moment. Obviously, he felt something abnormal. In the pink ice fog, he did not dare to breathe, nor did he dare to let a little ice mist touch his body.


    But even so, at this moment, his ears constantly heard the voice of women''s smile, and the God''s eye was of little use, because through the pink ice fog, he saw countless women laughing at each other in the ice fog. These women were skinny and fat, but none of them was unique in the world. With his sight, he put forward various postures towards himself Some of them even said enchanting words. They even acted as if they were just an action. Their eyes were full of charm.If Lin Haoming is just an ordinary person, he may be in a state of mind. Unfortunately, these illusions are nothing compared to him who can even break through the magic cave.


    However, this method made Lin Haoming understand why Zhao Keming said so much about this lady Zhang. Even if he was so clean, it was still difficult for people to stop gossiping.


    As time goes by, those women who used to be in the pink ice gradually surround them, and soon they will surround Lin Haoming in the center.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s eyebrows suddenly appeared a seven colored bead of light. In the light of the seven colors, all of a sudden, those women who came around suddenly turned into pink petals again, and then fell.


    At this time, from the outside, Lin Haoming''s place is wrapped in a huge pink ice mist, while Mrs. Zhang is outside the ice fog. At this time, she is not worried about the ice fog at all. Instead, she looks at the fight between her husband and the two demon monks in the red light screen.


    But her attention just turned to the past, but did not expect a colorful light directly through the ice fog, followed by a black shadow directly along the colorful light rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Ah


    Mrs. Zhang was also surprised to see this scene. She had thought that to deal with a golden elixir, she only needed to use magic to control it. However, she thought that just after she put it into practice, the other side would directly destroy it.


    Lin Haoming was calm about his ability to break the illusion. He understood that the face-to-face fight was definitely not Mrs. Zhang''s opponent in front of him, so after flying away, he immediately fired into the distance.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!" After seeing this, Mrs. Zhang immediately chased after him, but soon he found that Lin Haoming didn''t mean to escape at all, he just circled around the neighborhood.


    Although Mrs. Zhang is a monk in the middle period of Yuanying, she is good at magic arts and array, and speed of escape is not her strong point. Lin Haoming''s accomplishments have been greatly increased after she displays the demon possessed body, and she is almost seamless in casting the shadow of the demon. It is not so easy for Mrs. Zhang to catch up with her. So they spent a lot of time running away and chasing after each other.


    At the same time, the war within the red screen became more intense.


    At this time, angtian has been transformed into a white rhinoceros with a hundred feet in length. The horns on the front door emit white light. Whenever the white light condenses and emits, Zhang Zhengdao has to dodge. When the white light hits the red light screen, it immediately causes the light curtain to shake violently. Zhang Zhengdao has to use his means to stabilize it, but the folding fan in his hand keeps waving at this time Under the dance, a nine headed serpent monster with the same size of 100 Zhang was biting at Zhang Zhengdao.


    Although the Hydra monster is a magic weapon, it is not weak. Zhang Zhengdao can only rely on bamboo slips to deal with it, which has been somewhat reluctant.


    "Zhang Daoyou, it seems that you are too arrogant to fight against two. Now you may have a chance to leave!" Looking at the more and more embarrassed Zhang Zhengdao, Mo dance began to persuade again.


    Although she is confident that she can surpass each other, she really doesn''t want to consume too much after thinking about the future.


    However, Zhang Zhengdao still did not mean to retreat. He did not want to retreat. He saw his direct opponent''s brush open his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood essence. With the brush, the blood was flourishing and he wrote a word "destroy" in the void.


    Only after the word was written, it turned into a red snake and rushed directly towards the hydra.


    Ink dance immediately saw the folding fan in his hand. The nine headed snake monster, with nine heads almost at the same time, spurted a stream of black venom towards the blood red snake. However, the black poison touched the blood red snake and only emitted a stream of black smoke, which could not play a role at all.


    The blood red snake, however, went straight into the nine headed snake monster''s body. In an instant, the huge nine headed snake monster became blood red, and then it broke up, turned into a little blood color, and disappeared.


    Mo dance''s face changed greatly at the moment. The light of the folding fan in his hand was dim. The portrait of the hydrangea on the folding fan became almost transparent.


    See this, ink dance face also emerged a anger, eyes staring at Zhang Zhengdao, angrily rebuked: "Zhang Zhengdao, this is you force me."


    Ink dance finish, the whole body exudes a surprising breath.


    This breath burst out, even Lin Haoming, who was wandering nearby, was surprised. At the moment, the ink dance has become a monster with hundreds of feet in length, with dragon head and fish body and tail.


    But on a closer look, Lin Haoming immediately recognized that where is what monster, is clearly one of the nine sons of the Dragon kiss.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that the ink dance would be a kiss. Although it is not a real dragon, its blood power is not simple.


    Zhang Zhengdao, who saw this scene, was also shocked. The monster was already very powerful. However, a demon beast with true spiritual blood, who was really powerful, would never be inferior to himself even in the later period of Yuanying.


    At this time, Zhang Zhengdao was somewhat regretful. At least he should not be in such a hurry to fight with the three demon Xiu. Of course, he was confident that he could hold two people down. But now, I''m afraid that this one person in front of him is enough for him to cope with.


    After the ink dance shows its real body, it gives out an earth shaking roar. With this roar, the original red light curtain keeps shaking.


    "Not good!"


    Zhang Zhengdao roared, then he shot out of the red light curtain. At the moment of his escape, the red light curtain was completely broken.


    "I''ll deal with him, and you''ll deal with that woman!" After the transformation, the ink dance is full of the breath of the superior, even to ang Tian also used the tone of command.


    Angtian also has no dissatisfaction with this, huge body agile toward Zhang madame to fly to come.


    Mrs. Zhang, who originally chased Lin Haoming everywhere, was scared out of her wits at the sight of ang Tian Sha.


    Among these people, she is not only the lowest in cultivation, but also the worst in strength. How can she cope with such a demon cultivation in the later period of Yuanying.


    Lin Haoming had long seen Zhang Zhengdao''s moral integrity. He would not have a good feeling for a woman who could become his partner. Seeing the practice of Mo dance, he suddenly turned around and threw a bead toward Mrs. Zhang.


    That bead flew to half of the size of the longan has been turned into a number of Zhang huge, where everything is frozen."Get out of the way!"


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of the cold flame bead. She just waved her hand casually and wanted to fly it.


    It was obvious that she was not only shocked by the cold, but also had no strength.


    When she regained control of her body again, a huge figure was in front of her.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Zhengdao roared, but the ink dance was obviously moved and really angry. A flood gushed out of his mouth, which directly turned into a water dragon and pounced on her.


    The water dragon doesn''t seem to be huge. At least compared with the current body of ink dance, it can only be regarded as a small snake. But even so, when the water dragon came to Mrs. Zhang, she had already turned pale. She could only throw out a black shield and spit out a green bead.


    The black shield turned into a black wall in front of her, and the blue bead floated to the top of her head, casting a blue light to protect her.


    She had just finished this. The water dragon had already hit the black wall, and the black shield was like a dam collapsed in the flood, which was destroyed in a flash. Then the water dragon opened the mouth of the dragon, and with a roar, it bit directly at Mrs. Zhang.


    The bead on the lady''s head seemed to twinkle at this moment, but only for a moment, and then it was completely engulfed by the water dragon.


    A monk in the middle of Yuanying period could not resist the seemingly random move of ink dance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "No!"


    Zhang Zhengdao saw that his Taoist partner was swallowed by a water dragon and roared. His brush in his hand wrote several blood red "kill" words. At the same time, the bamboo slips shot towards the sky, but he tried his best to shoot at the ink dance.


    Ink dance had known for a long time that the other side wanted to save people, but at this time it sent out a roar like a dragon chant.


    With the sound of the dragon, the water dragon turned into a water dragon roll, spinning rapidly. At the same time, it seemed that there was a woman''s scream.


    "Let my wife go, and I''ll go back at once!" Faced with such a situation, Zhang Zhengdao finally chose to retreat.


    However, his choice at this time was obviously over. Mo dance didn''t answer her at all. She just spurted a stream of water from the water tornado again. When the water column bombarded the water dragon roll, the water dragon roll suddenly collapsed, showing the lady Zhang inside. At the moment, she was not wearing away. She was disheveled and shabby, and even some privacy There is no shelter, a face is even more pale and frightening.


    But at this time, an unexpected event happened. Suddenly, a golden lightning appeared on the top of Mrs. Zhang''s head, which was wrapped by a ball of water. Without any sign at all, it directly cleaved to the lady Zhang.


    Ink dance at this time attention is also attracted by Zhang Zhengdao, did not expect that this time will be someone to hand, and still such a quiet way.


    When she responded, she wanted to take Mrs. Zhang away. The golden lightning had fallen on the water ball, and the water ball burst instantly, together with Mrs. Zhang, who was unable to move.


    Zhang Zhengdao, who rushed to the front of him, looked at the Taoist couple''s death. The whole man was furious. His angry eyes fixed on Lin Haoming and roared: "you How dare you kill my wife! I want your life


    Zhang Zhengdao directly drew out a word "kill" in his brush. Suddenly, the word turned into countless wars. With the spirit of terror, he came to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the Yuanying dayuanman, so he immediately used the ghost shadow to escape.


    At the same time, he dodged, a white ray of light came, bombarding on the shape of the war, to resolve the attack.


    The nature of the hand is the same pursuit of angtian, at this time he and Mo dance juxtaposed together, covetously looking at Zhang Zhengdao.


    After a blow, Zhang Zhengdao''s brain also sobered up a little, at the same time also understood that these demon Xiu were going to keep Lin Haoming.


    He knew that now he was alone. Under such circumstances, it was possible for the other two people to even abandon themselves and leave. It was absolutely not the best policy to fight hard. He just let Lin Haoming go. It was really hard for him to swallow this tone.


    "Give Lin Haoming to me. Let''s forget about today''s business. Otherwise, I will have a big hatred of life and death with you." Zhang Zhengdao shouts with anger in his heart.


    Although Mo Wu was also a little angry that Lin Haoming killed Mrs. Zhang on his own initiative, he had to use Lin Haoming in the future. At the moment, he could only keep him. Then he said, "I have a contract with Lin Haoming. Before the end of this trip, I must keep his life."


    Although the ink dance so answered, but also after the same voice, Lin Haoming asked: "why do you want to kill that lady?"


    "If you don''t kill, you just fight back. Can today''s conflict be resolved? One more person on the other side means more danger in the future. In fact, we still take the initiative at this time. If we can leave Zhang Zhengdao behind, we can save a lot of trouble in the future. " Lin Haoming replied with unusual cruelty.


    Lin Haoming''s words do have his truth, but Mo dance and others know that if they did not kill Mrs. Zhang, it would be a contradiction at most, but now it has become an enemy. I''m afraid that the gratitude and resentment will not be so easy to resolve.


    As Zhang Zhengdao stopped, Cheng Dahan and Zhao Keming, who did not make every effort in fact, stopped immediately. Zhao Keming came to Lin Haoming''s side.


    Bilin and old Xiao stopped seeing them, and stopped using their mana.


    Only in this way, the situation has become more unbalanced. There are only three people left on Zhang Zhengdao, and there are five others on the other side. Although Lin Haoming is only a monk of the golden elixir, the thunder''s methods on that day are really daunting. Moreover, the sky thunder this time is much less powerful than before. It seems that he can control the power according to the opponent''s situation. If so, what he said before is heaven Lei Zhu''s matter, how much is true, a lot of Yuanying old strange also not so believe.


    At the moment, facing Mo dance and others who want to keep Lin Haoming, Zhang Zhengdao clenched his teeth and said, "you really want to be enemies with me. Are you not afraid of my Haoran Zong''s revenge?"


    "Mr. Zhang Daoyou, how strong is your Haoran sect? We know very well that although there are some old people here, his longevity seems to be very few. He has been hiding under the ground for years and has not come out. If you really want to find a door for your business, you will not agree with him." Green scale said to the point.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will summon the human friars to fight against you?" Zhang Zhengdao became angry.


    "Hey, can you really do it? We don''t have much threat to you. If you kill all of you, we will bite back. As long as you do it, we can guarantee that haoranzong will never exist. Will you really do it? And can you do it? " Bi Lin sneered."Mr. Zhang Daoyou, don''t waste your breath. The present situation is obviously that you are at a disadvantage. If you are sensible, you should leave, otherwise it will be hard to say!" Zhao Keming also spoke at this time.


    "Zhao Keming, once we leave, you will be the only one here. Do you think you will have a good life?" Zhang Zhengdao also sneered.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. Now it''s very simple. You can either fight with us or leave. It''s up to you to decide! Give you ten minutes to think, or I''ll do it! " Zhao Keming said mercilessly.


    "Well, you xuelianzong is really more and more promising. I have written down this account. Zhao Keming and Lin Haoming, you''d better take care of yourself. If you have the life to leave here, I''ll take revenge on you!"


    Zhang Zhengdao clearly knew the current situation, so although he was angry, he finally made a choice.


    Looking at the three people leave, Lin Haoming''s heart is somewhat complicated, and the three demon Xius immediately restore their human form.


    "Zhang Daoyou, are we really leaving like this?" Xiao old man also put away two refining corpses after he left with Zhang Zhengdao, but he seems to be a little unwilling.


    "Go, how can it be! They come here for a great purpose. As long as we follow them, they will find opportunities. Maybe they can give me a surprise Zhang Zhengdao looked at the distance at ease, his eyes showed a trace of sinister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Zhao Daoyou, now that the matter has been settled, I think we should have given the things you promised before?" Zhang Zhengdao retreats, and Bilin takes the lead in asking.


    Zhao Keming, however, looked at the place where Zhang Zhengdao left in the distance and said with a faint smile: "the three feel that Zhang Zhengdao will really leave here. Are you afraid that they will follow us?"


    "Zhao Daoyou, what do you mean?" Ink dance recovers the person to ask behind.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to ask three people. If I leave and they stop me, I''m afraid I''ll still be no match. Moreover, my nephew is very close to me, and I can''t watch him here." Zhao Keming looked at Lin Haoming and said.


    Zhao Daoyou hates it most. Guess what I''m going to say Angtian roared.


    "It''s very simple. I think the three of you are going to do something here, so in order to avoid leaving me alone after I leave, I hope to go with them. Of course, you can rest assured that whatever you get during this trip, I will never ask for anything. When you leave Luan Mo Valley, I will give them immediately. Of course, if you need my help then I''ll say something else if I''m busy. " Zhao Keming said the purpose.


    "Zhao Daoyou had such a mind, but Daoyou was brave enough not to follow us and be killed by us together?" Ink dance deliberately asked.


    "Zhao is still a little sure. Let alone the breach of the contract, all three of you will be affected by the force of the contract, and the power to terminate the contract of the three will consume a lot. In addition, if the three of you do something to me, I''m afraid that nephew Lin will not sit idly by. You have a good relationship with him, and I believe that you will not lead to more troubles because of unnecessary troubles He said, "I still have the Wudao Dan in my hands. If the three of them start to do it, I can only destroy the things. I believe that the three will not choose this kind of practice that is harmful to others and not beneficial to themselves." Zhao Keming explained.


    "Zhao Daoyou is really courageous. OK, we will take Daoyou and hope that you will keep your promise." Bilin finally agreed.


    Angtian and Mo dance looked at him and nodded.


    In this way, one more member of the party will be added, and it will soon be dawn. A great war will also consume many people. Several people will seize the time when it is about to dawn and have a rest as soon as possible.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming''s face turned pale. After the demon''s attachment was relieved, his weakness made him feel as if he had been badly hurt. At this time, every inch of his body and every bone were in severe pain, and his magic power was sluggish. I''m afraid that even if a foundation builder came to find his own trouble, it would be very hard to deal with it.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming how many some preparation, immediately put a few pills into the mouth, slightly alleviated this uncomfortable situation.


    Of course, his situation is also in the eyes of others, and they all know that Lin Haoming temporarily raised his mana to the golden elixir period and was sure that there were side effects.


    He will be used soon, so when I see him like this, not only ink dance, but also angtian and Bilin also take out pills for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming because there are detoxification beads in, so also not afraid of these, after taking the hand, also took.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, he didn''t know what kind of pills the ink dance gave him. After taking it, the effect was amazing. At least the pain all over his body quickly weakened, and finally he could hardly feel it.


    Ink dance is a kiss. According to some ancient books and records, there should be no such medical skill or similar talent. It can be thought that ink dance can make sweet dew of flowers. Lin Haoming thinks that ink dance may have some secrets that he does not know.


    Despite the support of pills, Lin Haoming is still very weak, especially in such places, because of the impact of the environment, which is more unfavorable to his recovery, so Zhao Keming took him along all the way, which was faster.


    However, after two days of traveling, Lin Haoming suddenly found that he had arrived in a special place, where not only the breath was no longer violent, but also the spirit was full, and there were many spirit grass around.


    Lin Haoming stayed here for three days and restored most of his identity.


    After his body recovered a lot, Lin Haoming realized that this kind of place was called Lingyan or magic eye. Most of them were relics found by treasure hunters before. They were all special areas in a small area created by some treasures or array in the original war.


    In fact, there are many such areas in Luan Mo Valley, some of which are known by some high-level friars, but more are still secret. These places are very important places for rest and supply in the depth of Luan Mo Valley, because there are many threats in Luan Mo Valley, and some of them can take monk Yuanying''s life.


    It is also because of this that Lin Haoming got a few days'' rest. After all, in case of big trouble, they don''t want to be restrained too much. If Lin Haoming can deal with it by himself, it will be the best.


    Along the way, Zhao Keming didn''t communicate with the other three demon monks. Instead, he talked to Lin Haoming a lot, and even raised some questions about his cultivation.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming found that the next step was different from the beginning. It was no longer day time and night rest. Instead, it was from one eye to another. This would take a rest. All the people along the way were very vigilant.Although Lin Haoming felt that they were too cautious in doing so, he soon found that it was necessary.


    One afternoon, when they were crossing a hill, they were attacked by a swarm of flying insects.


    These insects are extremely terrifying. Maybe the monomers are not very good, but they are too many, at least hundreds of thousands.


    Each group of insects has a larger insect command. In addition to the special insects, other insects seem to have no consciousness of their own. They will rush towards the target in groups and then explode.


    After the insect explodes, it will splash out a yellowish liquid, which is full of toxicity and corrosivity. The protective aura is totally vulnerable to attack in front of it. What''s more, the venom will also pollute magic weapons. If it''s annoying, of course, if someone is surrounded, the result will be natural.


    Fortunately, it''s not easy. At the time of discovery, there was still some distance from the insect swarm, so that it would not be surrounded. But even so, the group had to flee quickly, and Lin Haoming was led to flee again by Zhao Keming, because the speed of these insects was no less than that of the monks at the peak of the golden elixir period.


    After running for nearly an hour, the crowd got rid of these insects. However, because of the urgency of running on the road, a black tiger with wings appeared in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    The black tiger does not seem to have any intelligence, but it is very fierce and powerful. After angtian turned into a white rhinoceros, he can only draw with it. If not for other people, the flying tiger''s instinctive convergence may fall behind.


    Of course, in the end, there was no danger. The black tiger finally fled on its own because of fear of several people''s strength.


    If in other places, I''m afraid we have to find a way to catch such a demon without intelligence. But here, seeing it retreat, everyone is relieved.


    When they came to the magic eye again, they really breathed a sigh of relief, and this was just the most common danger that they encountered when they went deep into the chaos devil valley.


    After seeing this, Lin Haoming is more worried about Xie Ruolan. He originally planned to follow the three demon monks to get their treasures and then go to find her. But now, Lin Haoming can''t wait.


    To this end, after a break, Lin Haoming took the initiative to find the three demon monks and said his requirements.


    The three demon monks felt some differences in the requirements of Lin Haoming.


    Mo dance even frowned and asked, "Lin Haoming, you can make extra things out of this way."


    "Of course I know that, but I''m really worried. And I asked elder Zhao before that Ruolan is also in the core area of Luan Mo Valley, and I believe the distance is not very far." Lin Haoming urged.


    "Ha ha, do you know how big the core area of Luan Mo Valley is? Do you know how much danger there is in the core area, even if it''s only a thousand miles away? " Biling is not satisfied with this.


    "Three, in fact, I''m really worried about this disciple. Otherwise, I''ll tell you where my disciple is. If you think the distance is OK, don''t embarrass Lin Haoming." Zhao Keming suddenly spoke at this time.


    As for Zhao Keming''s words, the three looked at each other. Finally, Mo dance asked, "tell me the position, and we''ll think about it again."


    Seeing that they did not refuse, Zhao Keming immediately said the position before.


    After saying it, several people communicated with each other and thought about it, and finally agreed.


    In fact, Xie Ruolan is also in a smart eye. Obviously, after their discussion, they felt that the distance was not far away, so they agreed.


    Their agreement also made Lin Haoming feel relieved.


    In the next ten days, there were more and more dangers. Lin Haoming, as a protected object, was better. The three demon monks became the main force to deal with these troubles.


    One of the most dangerous is a group of strange pythons that can split. Unless they are burned with fire, they will grow their heads again even if they are cut into pieces of meat, and the more they are cut, the more they will become. Although the individuals become smaller, the number of them will become more troublesome. What''s more, the most headache is that these monstrous snakes will eventually regroup, It turns into a terror existence whose strength reaches the great perfection of Yuan infant period.


    Faced with this situation, they could only escape and deal with it. When they escaped to a magic eye, angtian suffered some minor injuries.


    Now, Lin Haoming is in awe of Luan Mo valley. He feels very little about Tao Mengrong''s success in meeting his expectations.


    After two days, Zhao Keming made the direction of the group''s progress. However, the three demon monks also gave their own requirements. They only had three days. If no one could be found in three days, they must return to their original road.


    Maybe it''s because luck began to turn better, and there was no danger in the next two days.


    Of course, this may also be because Zhao Keming had just gone through it not long ago, and some dangers were already clear and could be easily avoided.


    By the third day, the distance from the destination has been very close, Lin Haoming''s heart has become particularly excited.


    This is after many years, to be exact, it is the first time to see Ruolan after she left. Lin Haoming even doesn''t know how to face it.


    This place is under a pool.


    The water is very cold, and the more you dive down, the colder it is. After hundreds of feet, you can see some cold jade.


    It''s just that the quality of these cold jade is not so good. For those who can go deep here, they really look down on them and will not dig them out.


    At the bottom of the cold pool, it was almost a thousand feet away. There was a magic array here. After Zhao Keming took out an array plate and embedded it into the array, he directly vibrated the rock wall more than 10 Zhang away from him, and then a hole appeared.


    Zhao Keming was the first one to go in, and Lin Haoming followed him closely. After him, there were green scales and ink dance. As for angtian, he did not come down.


    In doing so, the three men naturally have their purpose. At least, it is a kind of defense against Zhao Keming. Even if there is a conspiracy, there are still some opportunities left for one of them.


    Of course, after entering the cave, immediately a fresh aura came, but the aura was a little cold.


    There is a huge cave at the entrance. There are some huge ice crystals in the cave. There are some cold jade inlaid among them. It can be said that this is a world of ice.Although the cave is very large, it is only a few miles. For anyone present, it does not take long to have a look at it. What worries Lin Haoming still happens, because here, he does not see Xie Ruolan''s figure, and even says that there is no one here.


    "Ruolan, Ruolan!"


    Lin Haoming hoped that this was Xie Ruolan''s fear that someone might break in, so he deliberately hid. He called several times in succession, but there was no other movement except a little echo. If Lan was really absent, it was not because of the last possibility in his heart.


    "If LAN is not here, elder Zhao, what is going on here?" Lin Haoming''s heart is more and more anxious. This kind of eye is safe. If you leave it, you can''t imagine it. Lin Haoming asked himself that he didn''t have the slightest assurance that he could easily get out of here.


    At the same time, Zhao Keming also frowned and took out a jade card from the storage bracelet, which he said was Xie Ruolan''s life card.


    At this time, the life card is still intact, indicating that Xie Ruolan did not have an accident, but why people are not here, which makes Zhao Keming himself a little confused.


    "What''s going on?" Ink dance this time also asked.


    Zhao Keming shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but Ruolan should be OK. Maybe she just went to the neighborhood to have a look. After all, that girl is really adventurous. After all, there is no good here."


    "We can''t make concessions here, but we can''t delay our trip in Haoming!" Bi Ling reminds me again at this time.


    "There''s still some time. Let''s find it!" Lin Haoming asked.


    Bi Lin and Mo dance take a look at each other, and then they still nod their heads, which is a promise. However, they only give Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming one day. They will start again early tomorrow morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Now it''s afternoon. In fact, there''s not much time left. Lin Haoming doesn''t dare to waste any more. Now the place is carefully searched to see if there is any information left by Xie Ruolan.


    Just as Lin Haoming was going to look for it, Zhao Keming stood under an icicle and gently pointed at the icicle. The icicle broke in an instant and then floated in the air with a note.


    "Is it Ruolan who left it?" Seeing the notes, Lin Haoming asked anxiously.


    Zhao Keming nodded and affirmed: "it''s really Ruolan who left it. Since you can leave a message, you may really encounter something."


    Zhao Keming said, without covering up, directly stimulated the transmission of notes.


    Then everyone, including Lin Haoming, heard a woman''s firm voice: "master, I''ve been waiting for nearly a month, but I haven''t seen the master coming. Now I''ve met an old friend who is willing to take my disciples away. I''m going to leave here first. If the master sees the message, please rest assured. The disciple will be OK!"


    "Old friends?"


    Lin Haoming suddenly heard this and was surprised.


    Most of the people Xie Ruolan knew were from the blood refining sect. Did he follow Zhao Keming and meet some other strong men in recent years? After all, those who could come here, at least, were still in their infancy.


    Zhao Keming was also surprised, but he was relieved to know that she was OK.


    "Well, if LAN has nothing to do with her, Lin Haoming, you should rest assured." Zhao Keming comforted.


    "Yes, since she can trust that old friend, I should be at ease." Lin Haoming didn''t know who the man was, but he also understood the character of Xie Ruolan. If he was not sure, he would never leave with others.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s relaxed look, Zhao Keming suddenly said, "Lin Haoming, I really don''t know whether to say something or not. I know a little bit about the relationship between you and Ruolan, but you should also know her personality. Sometimes you should make a choice, although I don''t know how that Miss Qin is and how much she can help you But in my opinion, if you come, you will never be inferior to her in the future, and you should not regret things because of temporary gains and losses! "


    How can Lin Haoming never think that Zhao Keming would say such a thing to himself, which makes Lin Haoming have some doubts. What does Zhao Keming mean?


    Of course, on the surface at least, it seems that the most promising Yuan Ying friar of the blood refining sect is willing to see Xie Ruolan with himself. Is this really his purpose? After all, it seemed that he had never revealed anything about it before.


    Of course, now Lin Haoming will not answer him anything. In the face of this, he is just silent.


    People did not leave here, because it was far away from the next place to rest. It would be dark in less than two hours. It would be better to take a rest and walk again.


    Angtian soon entered here, as before, the group adjusted the state to the best.


    The next morning, the people resolutely restored the original road, a few days later, the group arrived in a valley.


    The valley is not big, it''s only ten miles around, but you can see it in red from a long distance.


    The whole valley is covered by a kind of spirit grass with red leaves. Here, it is full of aura, but ordinary Warcraft dare not get close to it. Instead, it has become the foothold of many people. As for why, there are several opinions.


    Some people think that there may be some powerful Warcraft lurking in this place, and all other Warcraft dare not get close to it. What makes people feel most incredible is that some people say that there has always been a reclusive existence of deification.


    Although there are different opinions, none of them can be confirmed in fact. However, it has been a place for people to settle down in the depths of chaos devil Valley for many years.


    When the party arrived here, Lin Haoming found that the place was not empty. In fact, there were not only people, but also a group of people.


    At the moment, there are three forces in this small valley. One of them is a man in black. He seems to have some magic weapon on his face, which makes people look down upon him completely. However, his breath is strong. It is absolutely the existence of yuanyingda, which is even more threatening than the previous Zhang Zhengdao.


    In addition to his most eye-catching, there is also a couple of men and women, which seems to be a couple of Taoist lovers. The man''s accomplishments are the peak of Yuanying''s middle period, while the woman''s is the peak of Yuanying''s later period.


    In addition to them, there were more than a dozen people, but only three of them were yuanyingqi monks.


    However, although there were only three of them, one of them even knew Lin Haoming. He was an elder of the * * Temple who met the name of universal governance when he took part in the fall demon Valley test for the second time.


    That Puzhi cultivation was the peak of Yuanying''s middle period. At this time, he was obviously the weakest among the three Yuanying friars, and the strongest feeling was a young monk with a beautiful appearance.From the aspect of his appearance, the young monk was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but his appearance was too beautiful. Even if he put on women''s clothes, I''m afraid some of the so-called fairies of some sects were far inferior. However, what made people pay more attention to was that there was a red spot in the center of the little monk''s eyebrows, which was the existence of the five eye magical power of Buddhism.


    It is said that there are five eyes and six supernatural powers in this Buddhist sect. Among them, the five eyes are the most difficult to cultivate. Once cultivated, they are not only very powerful, but also rumored to be able to understand a trace of law, and even some legends can see through the future, which is really mysterious.


    Because of gongdezhu''s willingness, Lin Haoming has read some Buddhist classics.


    The five eyes are one naked eye, two Heaven eyes, three wisdom eyes, four Dharma eyes, and five Buddha eyes. In fact, apart from Buddhism, mother''s many spiritual powers in the realm of cultivation are just the naked eyes of cultivation. Lin Haoming carefully read his self-cultivation of the eye of the heavenly devil. If he has achieved great success, he will not only have the means of ordinary eye power, but also release the power of the devil and disturb the palm of the hand God, induce the other party''s heart demons, so as to lead others to be possessed by the devil, but even so, it is only equivalent to the divine power in the eyes of the five Buddhists.


    At present, it''s very rare for him to practice the second eye Dharma eye. However, Lin Haoming, a little monk in front of him, vaguely feels that his five eye magic power may have surpassed the level of the heavenly eye.


    In fact, Lin Haoming himself does not know why he has this idea, but just to see his appearance, look at his kind of detached from the worldly feeling, as if he had seen through everything in the world, and this may only be achieved by understanding insight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Here, it is not the understanding of the law but the understanding of the law.


    In the words of some Zen, it means that you can "penetrate into the world". Although the body does not have the ability to jump out of the three realms, the heart already has some foundation.


    In addition to these two, there is an old monk with white eyebrows.


    Perhaps it is to compare with the young monk. If the wrinkles on the old monk''s face are flattened, it is estimated that he can paste them on his face two or three times.


    The old monk didn''t have a beard, but his eyebrows were very long. His eyebrows dropped to his mouth. His eyes looked cloudy, but they were shrewd. They were opposite to the young monk. The most noticeable thing was that the old man had a pair of white teeth under his old outside. He looked like a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. When he saw him, he had a pair of white teeth When he was waiting, he was still eating some kind of spiritual fruit.


    "It turns out to be Zhao Daoyou. The last time I saw Daoyou, Daoyou was just promoted to Yuanying. I didn''t expect that 200 years later, Daoyou had already reached the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term life. This time, I''m looking for opportunities to break through the mid-term?"


    The old monk seemed to know Zhao Keming, but he was the first one to take the initiative to say hello.


    Zhao Keming was quite hospitable to the old monk: "it turned out to be the master PUFA. This time the master and master Puzhi came here with so many children. Is there something important to do? Zhao, the master, is very fresh. It seems that he has seen it for the first time. "


    Zhao Keming''s attention also focused on the little monk. PUFA just gave a faint smile and explained: "this is my elder martial brother Pudu. He is a hard worker. He has been practicing in the door for many years. He never asked about other things. This time, he wanted to impact on the progress of the great circle of Yuanying period. This time, we came out to look for some opportunities, as for PU and I Younger brother Zhi takes these little guys out to have a look and let them have a long insight. "


    Although PUFA said that, they didn''t believe it, including Lin Haoming. As long as people with a clear eye could see it at a glance, it seemed that the central figure was Pudu. However, because they had their own business, Lin Haoming and others would not be in charge of what they were going to do, just as other people could see that Mo dance and others were demon practitioners There is no one to ask. Of course, this is also the deep cultivation of Mo dance and others. If the cultivation is poor, it will be another matter.


    "How can benefactor Zhao come back here? Besides, with benefactor Lin, there are many capable people in xuelianzong. Benefactor Lin is about 100 years old, but his cultivation has reached the fifth floor of the golden elixir period. It''s really amazing. " Puji also spoke at this time.


    "I''m just taking this kid out to see, and I''m going to show him the world." Zhao Keming also used almost the same excuse. Although others would not believe it, he still said that.


    The two sides were communicating, while the other three didn''t care. The man and the woman were still talking to each other for a while. The strange man was completely silent, as if he could not see them at all.


    In fact, people who can come here are not simple. If they don''t have the same purpose, they usually greet each other and return to their respective places.


    At this time, Zhao Keming also did the same thing. After greeting the two monks in the * * temple, he took a rest.


    As usual, after a period of rest, everyone naturally went to their own places. But this time, Lin Haoming sat down and had a rest. Suddenly, he felt that some monks on the other side of the * * temple were looking at themselves with their divine senses.


    It''s not the first time that monk Yuanying looks at him with his divine sense, but this time he sits down and has a rest, and the other party begins to look at himself carefully. This makes Lin Haoming feel very strange.


    Just after the other side''s divine consciousness was taken away from him, Puzhi monk walked out of the monks of the * * temple and went directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming vaguely felt that something was going to happen. Maybe it had something to do with the monk named Pudu.


    Sure enough, Puzhi really invited Lin Haoming to come over and said that it was his elder martial brother Pudu.


    Not only Zhao Keming, but also the three demon monks were somewhat surprised. At the same time, they no longer had any reservation. The divine sense was swept away from Pudu. However, several people were surprised that no matter how they searched, Pudu was just like an ordinary person and could not feel it.


    It''s fair to say that Pudu''s accomplishments are higher than theirs. But as we have said before, Pudu is also the highest cultivation in Yuanying''s later period. How can the same cultivation be achieved.


    At this time, no matter who is afraid to look down on that little monk.


    Within the range of people''s sight, they were not afraid of what they did to Lin Haoming, but they did not stop Lin Haoming from going.


    Lin Haoming felt that he might have some opportunities when he saw this Pudu. Especially, if he could, he might get some treasures to increase his merits. You should know, after using the sky thunder twice, there are only seven inferior merits left. At most, he can perform the sky thunder which can threaten monk Yuanying, and he needs some supplement urgently.


    When Lin Haoming followed Pudu from Puzhi, the little monk stretched out two slender jade fingers and gently tapped one finger. Suddenly, a light golden light flashed by, and he displayed a secret technique of sound insulation.Lin Haoming tried to penetrate this layer of golden light with divine sense, and found that he could not do it at all. As for whether monk Yuanying''s divine sense can be achieved, Lin Haoming can''t know. But if he can show it here, he should be a little sure.


    "What do you want from me, master?" In line with the mentality of "having come, then settling down", Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Your name is Lin Haoming. Who are your parents? Do you know? "


    There was a soft voice in my ear. It was like a mother whispering in my ear, but I could hear every word clearly.


    "Are you a man or a woman?" Lin Haoming heard the voice, did not immediately answer, but asked a question subconsciously.


    Pudu just looked at Lin Haoming with his eyes which could not find any impurities. He still said in a pleasant and even warm voice: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman. To the extreme, yin and yang can be interchanged. Yin and Yang originally come from Tai Chi."


    "Ha ha, master Pudu, you are a Buddhist child, but you use Taoist thinking to explain it. Since the master wants to know, I''ll tell the master. My parents have already passed away. When I was young, I was brought to xuelianzong to practice." Lin Haoming replied.


    Do you remember your parents Pudu asked again.


    "Of course, I remember. What''s the meaning of that Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Pudu didn''t answer immediately, and the whole man was thinking again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    In this way, Pudu pondered for a quarter of an hour in front of Lin Haoming. Then he raised his head and looked at Lin Haoming again with his clear eyes. He asked, "do you know who you are, benefactor Lin?"


    Lin Haoming felt a little strange. Why did Pudu ask himself this? Did he see his origin?


    In fact, Lin Haoming himself does not understand what he is, just because in this world for too long, the memory of the last life has been gradually hidden to the bottom of my heart.


    "Master, what do you want to say?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "Benefactor Lin, I ask you a question. I hope you can answer it truthfully." Pudu suddenly became serious.


    "All right." Lin Haoming almost subconsciously agreed, but after he agreed, he vaguely felt that the next issue might be very important to himself.


    "The benefactor believes in the afterlife. Does he believe in reincarnation?" Pudu seems to have a kind of eager eyes, looking at Lin Haoming asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what Pudu would ask, but he was also prepared. After hearing this, he also pondered. After a long time, under Pudu''s eager eyes, he replied, "I believe it!"


    "Believe it?" Pudu asked again. He had been out of the world. His eyes were slightly excited at the moment.


    Lin Haoming saw his reaction, more or less unexpected, and thought about it again. Only then did he reply positively: "I firmly believe it."


    Lin Haoming''s answer seems to satisfy Pudu and reassure him. At least after Lin Haoming''s reply, he was relieved and a little smile appeared on his face.


    "Master satisfied?" Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    Pudu still smiles on his face and nods to Lin Haoming. After pondering for a moment, Pudu suddenly takes out the wooden box from his arms and hands it to Lin Haoming directly.


    "Changchun wood!" Lin Haoming looked at the box made of Changchun wood and was somewhat surprised.


    Changchun wood is a kind of rare spirit tree. The wood of Changchun tree can only appear next to the spirit spring which is full of aura and has the spring of immortality and immortality. It grows very slowly, but its value is very high. Because the most famous Changchun fruit in the whole Xiuxian world is the spirit fruit produced by this tree, and this fruit is in all the treasures that can increase life It is absolutely one of the best. Although one person can only take one pill, one can prolong one hundred years'' life. Its value is also one of the best in the same kind of goods.


    This Changchun tree has such an effect, and naturally no one will cut it down at will. Although the wood made from this tree can not only preserve goods, but also moisten some spirit grass and fruit, it is still more than the gain and loss compared with the Changchun fruit.


    Now the other party actually took out such a box. It''s just that the value of this box is no less than millions of spirit stones. I''m afraid the value of the things inside is too high to imagine.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to reach for it. After all, even if the other party really gave it to him, so many people were watching him as a golden elixir monk at this time. If he got such a treasure, it would be tantamount to turning over the taboo of not showing his wealth.


    Lin Haoming also thought about whether Pudu was deliberately harming himself, but he could not really see that he had such a heart. After all, he and he only met for the first time, and there was no grudge.


    "Master, do you really want to give me this treasure?" Lin Haoming looked at Pudu''s hand and asked.


    "Yes, it should be of great help to you, though I don''t know how it can help you." Pudu explains.


    Pudu''s explanation made Lin Haoming more confused, but he couldn''t see any trace of his lies. After hesitating for a moment, he still asked, "what''s in it?"


    "Bodhi Heart!" Purdue didn''t hide it.


    "What?"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, his heart was about to jump out.


    Bodhi Heart is a spiritual bodhi tree. After Shou yuan exhausted, all the essence condensed the rest of the tree heart. It was said that some Buddhist Buddhists were trained to be deep Buddhist monks, but they used their treasures temporarily to upgrade their spiritual realm. Therefore, this treasure had no need to say more about the importance of the temple.


    As long as there is a Bodhisattva heart and a monk who is similar to Pudu in front of him, it means that there can be a transformation God in the * * Temple temporarily. This is the pillar of the sect. Now the other party has given it to himself. After being in a trance, Lin Haoming even doubts whether he has heard it wrong.


    "Master, do you want to give me this Bodhi Heart?" Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, the purpose of my visit is actually to find a person who can save the clan in the near future for the * * temple, which is also the reward of my years of practice in the * * temple."


    "Master, this man is me?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Pudu didn''t seem to be very sure, but he nodded: "I followed the guidance to find the right person. After I saw it, you realized that it might be the one. It''s just that, benefactor Lin, your cultivation is too low. So far, it''s still in the middle of the golden elixir. The disaster of the * * temple will be one or two hundred years later. At most, you will be in the middle of Yuanying, so I''m not sure, That''s how I asked. ""I see!" Although this Pudu said very suspense, but Lin Haoming did not feel wrong.


    Lin Haoming himself did not understand why he believed him like this, but he did.


    This kind of thing itself is very mysterious, as if in front of this person''s words, there is a kind of unpredictable force in affecting oneself.


    Lin Haoming even called Tong Hui Zhu to make sure that he didn''t have the influence of some clever magic or enchantment.


    In the end, Lin Haoming took over the box made of Changchun wood, and at the same time, he heard Pudu say in his ear: "don''t worry, I''ve played a little magic, they can''t see you get anything outside."


    This words into Lin Haoming''s ears, let Lin Haoming is a surprise, obviously he is a little surprised, the other party can expect his mind.


    Since he said that, Lin Haoming didn''t rush to put it away. Instead, he opened the box to see what the Bodhi Heart looked like inside.


    When Lin Haoming really opened the box, he found that the so-called Bodhi Heart was not a tree heart at all, nor a heart, but a bead, some of which looked like the relic of an eminent monk after his death.


    When he thought of this, Lin Haoming''s heart beat faster. At this time, he had an idea in his heart, that is, the Bodhi Heart can give him a lot of merits, which is far beyond his imagination.


    Lin Haoming has never had such a strong premonition, and even before touching, he has already affirmed that the result will be like this. If he understands Pudu''s words more or less, if he really thinks like this, then this treasure can really help himself a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Nephew Lin, what on earth is Pudu looking for you?"


    As soon as Lin Haoming came back, he heard Zhao Keming''s concern.


    After hearing these words, Lin Haoming was sure that although he was nearby, even Zhao Keming did not find out that he had got the Bodhi Heart.


    "Master Pudu said that I have Huigen and want to make a good relationship with me! He seems to be very optimistic about my future. I heard that the five eye magic power of Buddhism, if you have reached the level of insight, you will have insight into the future and deduce the power of future generations. Is that because of this? " Lin Haoming replied with a tone of conjecture.


    "Well! It''s quite possible! But in this way, I will take a more high look at you Zhao Keming replied with a half joking tone and glanced at Pudu.


    Pudu was talking to PUFA and Puzhi at this time. The two Yuanying friars seemed to be surprised at the moment, but they soon returned to normal.


    Lin Haoming was also asked by several other demon Xius, but the answer was similar to that of Zhao Keming, which made the three demon Xius have some changes in their eyes.


    The next morning, after the dawn, a large group of monks from the * * Temple left first.


    After leaving the red land, the rule of law finally relaxed, and asked Pudu again, "Pudu, are you sure that Lin Haoming is the variable of the future * * Temple catastrophe? This man is only five layers in the golden elixir period. Even if his talent is against the sky, when the catastrophe comes, at most he will be in the middle of Yuanying. It seems that it is not enough! "


    "Younger martial brother''s words are also what I always want to ask!" The popularization of France is also worried.


    "That''s all I can deduce. Lin Haoming is the only person I''ve seen here for so many days. I''ve already sent out the things. Whether this variable will really change the fate of the catastrophe is not something I can decide, but it''s not something that I can meet as a young man with a bright eye."


    As for Purdue''s ambiguous words, they didn''t ask any more. They knew that even if they asked again, they couldn''t find out what to ask.


    **After the temple people left, the remaining three parties also left. Lin Haoming and others left after watching the other two people leave.


    To the core of Luan Mo Valley, there are many cracks in the space. Many places are broken, and there are many Xumi spaces.


    In some places, space overlaps with each other. Once you go in, if you don''t have a map to guide you, you are likely to get lost. Of course, if there is an array mage or something like that, it''s not without hope.


    Space cracks are not a big threat to those who practice spiritual powers. Just be careful, but some broken spaces are much more threatening.


    Not long after leaving this place, ang Tian suddenly said, "we have arrived here. I think we should also take out the things."


    For angtian, the three demon Xiu quickly took out a piece of jade.


    The jade pieces in the hands of the three people are different in size and shape. However, if you look at them, you can find that the jade pieces should come from the same source, even if they are one, they are only divided into three pieces.


    Three pieces of debris in hand, the three people looked at each other, and then very tacit together threw out.


    After leaving the hands of the three, the fragments immediately attracted each other, and finally assembled into a disc.


    The white jade disc is not big, it is a little bigger than the palm, but after splicing, it immediately emits a light white light, and some strange runes appear.


    When Lin Haoming saw these runes, he was also surprised, because it was nothing else but the holy stripe.


    Lin Haoming''s understanding of the upper holy stripe is more about space transmission. He knows a little about other things, but not much. But even so, he can roughly see what type it is. And the upper holy stripe that appears on the disc at the moment should be of a certain array, and it should be the array disk of a large array.


    Next, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the disc finally fell into the hands of Mo dance after splicing, and she seemed to know some spiritual tattoos. At least, she could control the disc in front of her eyes, and mapped out a map through the formula.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt that things might have changed. Maybe he would find some secrets that had disappeared in this continent, and even had something to do with Miao Xue You Shuang.


    At this point, even if let Lin Haoming leave, Lin Haoming is not willing to.


    Following the map, nothing happened in the next two days. After two days, when I crossed a mountain, my eyes suddenly became clear.


    At this time, in front of us, there was a plain, and there were no mountains at all. At most, there were some small hills 100 Zhang high.


    At this time, Lin Haoming heard Zhao Keming say: "this is where the demon city was. It was said that the city was tens of thousands of miles around, and there were millions of monks, not to mention billions of ordinary people living there. It can be said that it is really the largest city in the world. Now it is completely invisible. Maybe you can dig up dozens of feet of the ground and see some old ruins.""This is also the place where the treasure can be found most easily, but it is also the most dangerous place. After all, it was said that there were hundreds of Hua gods in Luan Mo valley. They fought in this place, and the vitality of heaven and earth distorted the space." Zhao Keming is speaking normally, so after finishing speaking, Bilin also follows.


    Lin Haoming, as a younger generation, naturally listened to these things. At the same time, he also understood the danger of the place in front of him. However, he thought of a question in his heart and suddenly asked, "do you know if there is a magic pool here?"


    "Magic pool? Ha ha Luan Mo Valley used to be the city of demons, and it was a place where evil Qi gathered. It is possible to say that there is a magic pool, but it is not so easy to find it. If you want to practice with the help of the magic pool, it will be very difficult this time! " Bi Lin answers Lin Haoming again, but his answer is not sure.


    Bi Lin said, but the ink dance has continued to move forward, and is really walking with feet, not like before flying low.


    There are many faults and overlaps in this place. It''s very strange that you may walk into a Xumi space and suddenly be found far away from the original sight.


    As a matter of fact, everyone''s eyes flash when they walk here, and they dare not to be careless. The violent degree of the heaven and earth vitality here is much higher than that of other places. It is not unreasonable to say that this is the hell of practitioners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    There are five people in the group, Mo Wu takes the lead, Bi scale follows her, Lin Haoming is in the middle, Zhao Keming is behind, and ang Tian is at the end.


    At the beginning, the ink dance is still relatively fast, although it does not travel thousands of miles a day, but it still has no problem walking hundreds of miles in a day. But in fact, only half a day later, the speed of ink dance completely slowed down. In an hour, it just walked for tens of miles. It is no different from ordinary people''s running, and the speed is still slowly declining.


    After going deep into this place, Lin Haoming seldom felt any strong breath, nor did he find any strange insects and Warcraft. It seems that this place is a dead land.


    After that, it''s not interesting to have a rest here.


    Of course, after the night, the speed of Mo dance is slower. Lin Haoming even saw that she took a pill in the middle of the way. Obviously, she also hopes to keep herself in the best condition all the time, because in this place, just to resist the violent heaven and earth energy has consumed enough, and Lin Haoming has taken pills several times.


    In the dark, left almost two hours, ink dance to bring people to a temple.


    This is indeed a real temple. The whole structure of the temple is made of high-quality refined iron. Although some parts of it have been obviously damaged, it can be seen that it was magnificent in the past. It is only because of the relationship between years that there are all kinds of vegetation here.


    After walking in, Lin Haoming found that there seemed to be traces of people coming here, because it was obvious that several places had been cleaned up. At first, Lin Haoming''s idea that he had arrived at the destination was immediately denied.


    "This is the last place where we can rest temporarily. From tomorrow, we will have no place to stay. We may walk for three or four days, or even longer!" Ink dance first found a seemingly clean place to sit down, and explained a few words.


    Listening to her, Lin Haoming and others also sat down to have a rest.


    In fact, we don''t want the magic eye or the spirit eye to resist the fury, but it seems safe here. At least, the wild spirit of heaven and earth is not so strong.


    After sitting down, Mo dance also took out a set of Dharma array, and immediately raised a layer of halo to resist the invasion of the external heaven and earth, so that people can have a good rest.


    Originally, it was just a simple rest to prepare for the final, but when the sky was about to light up and the party was ready to leave, something suddenly came.


    All of them turned their eyes to the entrance of the place, and a woman stumbled in, looking as if she had been hurt.


    This woman, Lin Haoming, is also known as one of the nuns who met a couple of seemingly Taoist couples not long ago.


    At this time, the woman''s clothes were soaked with blood, and her arm was still empty. She should have been cut off not long ago. However, with her strength in the later period of the baby, she was not allowed to grow. It can be seen that her magic power is almost exhausted at this time.


    In addition to this, the body also has a little cyan, seems to have been poisoned by some kind of poison, and there is no means of regeneration of amputated limbs, which may have something to do with it.


    Although the woman''s accomplishments are high, Zhao Keming doesn''t know her. She didn''t say hello before. Of course, if she says her name, she may have heard about it with her accomplishments. But in such a state, the origin of people is not important. The important thing is whether anyone is willing to leave her life.


    Lin Haoming even believes that even if he is himself, he can kill her without the help of gongdezhu.


    And this woman obviously knew this, so after she rushed in and found several people gathered inside, she didn''t do anything unnecessary. Instead, she sat down and put some pills into her mouth.


    For this woman''s appearance, several people also feel some surprise, also have a lot of speculation.


    It''s easy to think of what happened to this woman and another man and met with threats, which led to her present fate. Of course, it may also be ambushed. After all, it''s very normal to make such collusion in this place. Before that, Zhao Keming was chased by Zhang Zhengdao and others. The man in black looked at the mysterious God, It''s also possible to do something to them.


    Of course, although curious, no one rushed up to ask at this time. After all, this woman was the peak of Yuanying''s later period. If she did something when she was dying, it would cause unnecessary losses.


    Time passed in the gaze of the public. Maybe the effect of the pill was good. Soon the blue breath on the woman''s face was weakened. After a while, the flesh and blood at the broken branch was even more agitated. Soon, a piece of white tender lotus root arm grew up again, bright and beautiful.


    Recovering some vitality, she did not seem to dare to stay here any more. She soon got up again and wanted to leave, but after only a few steps, she retreated back, with a wry smile on her face.


    However, she finally set her eyes on Zhao Keming and said, "this is Zhao Daoyou from xuelianzong. She is celebrating her concubine in the water moon."


    "Heji? It turns out that you are Madame Wangyue. It''s disrespectful Zhao Keming was more or less surprised.Lin Haoming is a little surprised, and this surprise is only because of the word "looking at the moon".


    Wangyue is a name, also a kind of skill, and represents a strong generation.


    Because the moon watching is the ancestor of the water moon sect, the transcendent existence of the God transforming period, and no one knows his original name, only that he cultivates the moon watching Scripture, and the magic skill of moon watching is profound.


    However, the moon watcher has a strange problem, that is, he likes beautiful women, and every 300 years he will do something similar to the emperor''s talent show girl, and find a group of women with excellent quality and appearance to fill his harem.


    Some people say that the skill of watching the moon and practicing is the evil skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang. Since many women have entered his harem, they have never appeared again. However, some women who have become his wives and concubines have reached their infancy and become a strong generation. They can even make their voices heard in Shuiyue sect.


    Therefore, many people feel very mysterious about the moon watching. In fact, for thousands of years, people outside Shuiyue sect no longer show up.


    Now the woman named He Ji is the wife and concubine of Wangyue. She is even responsible for some affairs between Wangyue and zongmen. She is also a very powerful person in Shuiyue sect. But why did she appear here and keep close with another man before is really puzzling? Is it that this girl Hongxing comes out of the wall, causing Wang Yue to send people to pursue her?


    Perhaps this kind of possibility will appear in mortals, but here, for the moon watching which has been accompanied for hundreds of years, and is already the peak of Yuanying''s later period, this is really unthinkable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    In fact, after revealing each other''s identity, not only Lin Haoming was surprised, but also the three demons looked at her strangely.


    Because the name of Wangyue is really too loud. For at least 2000 years, he has been the first person in the so-called right way in the whole cloud land.


    At least in the middle and later stages of the cultivation, he had already seen the state of God in the middle and later period. After all, he had not seen the state of God before the middle and later period of cultivation There are not many people in the whole cloud land.


    Of course, even so, it can not cover up the reputation of the moon, so even the three demon Xius have to pay attention to it.


    He Ji also felt the feeling of being watched at this time, but after all, she was on the same level with the three demon cults, and soon adapted to it. She looked at several humanitarians: "I''m being hunted down. If you can save my life, I can guarantee several great benefits, and even be useful for you to upgrade gods in the future."


    "Well?" Hearing this, several people present were naturally attracted, but only attracted. They could not believe what a woman said.


    "What can help advance the spirit? Can you tell me something about him first? " Also as a woman''s ink dance initiative asked.


    "I have the experience record of watching the moon. Do you know if it is enough?" He Ji asked.


    "The experience of the monk Huashen is just that we have to work with the two yuaninfantile dayuanman outside. Oh! It''s not a good deal At this time, biling looks outside and shakes her head directly.


    "If you add the moon watching book?" He Ji suddenly asked.


    "What? "Watch the moon" is in your hand It was Zhao Keming''s turn to scream.


    "Yes, as long as you can save my life, I can give you this treasure!" He Ji is very sure.


    "The moon watching Scripture is one of the two great scriptures of Shuiyue sect. It can be said that it is the pillar of the clan. If it is known by Shuiyue sect, it will cause a clan war. My blood refining sect does not exist now. I dare not take this treasure if I give it to me!" Zhao Keming restrained his desire as he spoke.


    Compared with Zhao Keming, the desire of the three demon practitioners for this Scripture is much worse than that of Zhao Keming. After all, this skill is practiced by the human race, and there is still a gap between them.


    At this time, Zhao Keming has no more conditions to answer.


    At this time, a low voice came from the outside: "shuiyuezong works, please leave here the irrelevant Taoist friends!"


    This sound seems to confirm some previous conjectures. At least, He Ji stole some things from Wangyue, which infuriated Wangyue and led to the present results.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, but suddenly felt a little gloomy.


    In front of her, the cultivation of this woman is higher than Zhao Keming, and equal to the three demon clans. But even so, she still can''t get rid of her own destiny. Is it true that she can be the master only if she achieves the transformation of God?


    Lin Haoming looks at He Ji, who is gradually frightened on his face at this time. His heart''s desire for power has reached its peak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if they can save my life, He Ji is willing to exchange a big secret for a really big secret!" He Ji screamed.


    "I say women, you don''t want to cry. The two yuan babies outside are full of big round at the later stage. If we go together, the four of us will not win. It''s just because you let us make a move with one word. Don''t you think it''s too playful?"


    Angtian''s words directly let he Ji despair. At the same time, two figures, one black and one white, appeared in the palace.


    One of them was the man in black who had been seen before, while the other was a jade faced young man in white.


    "It turns out to be Shuiyue zongshuizi!" Zhao Keming recognized the man in royal clothes.


    "This man is a traitor appointed by the old ancestor Wangyue to arrest. Since Daoyou don''t mean to intervene, please leave temporarily." Because Zhao Keming knew him, shuigongzi did not have a pleasant face.


    Although Zhao Keming was dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything. The water master''s name was so great that the whole blood refining sect could be compared with him.


    "If I want to go with you, it''s impossible. Even if I die, I won''t let you do it. Looking at the moon wants to live longer. This kind of anti heaven practice will only make me never be super life!"


    Seeing that he could not escape, He Ji suddenly became crazy. After such a roar, He Ji suddenly exuded a strange blue light.


    "No, she wants to explode herself!" Zhao Keming roared.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he was pulled to a place to hide.


    The rest of the people are the same, almost at the same time shooting in a certain direction, at the same time, He Ji rushed to the water boy.


    "BoomThe loud noise of self exploding Yuanying hits Lin Haoming''s eardrum. Lin Haoming feels that the whole person is dizzy. This is because Zhao Keming released a protective mask in time to block most of the impact. In addition, He Ji''s target is not his own reason.


    When Yuanying''s self explosion gradually subsided, Lin Haoming found that he and Mo dance were in a rocky area. Not far away, Mo dance was carefully observing the surrounding area. Seeing that he recovered, his eyes were also casting towards him. As for Bi Lin, ang Tian and Zhao Keming, they could not be seen for a moment.


    "What''s the place here? How did you get here all of a sudden?" Lin Haoming looked around and asked.


    Ink dance this time has come over, light way: "here should be some Xumi space, this ghost place countless broken space overlap each other, one is not careful to find the way."


    "Look, master Mo is not flustered. You should be sure to go out?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, but don''t be so anxious!" Mo dance said.


    "Do you have anything to say, master Mo?" Lin Haoming looked at her attitude at this time, some unexpected way.


    "Lin Haoming, since you and I have known each other, I have treated you well. At least I have never hurt your mind. Should you admit that?" Mo dance suddenly asked.


    "Yes, master Mo, what are you going to do?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Since there is an accident, it seems that we are separated from them for a while, so the treasure originally has only one share, and less people share it. Naturally, it is the best!" Mo dance said.


    "Master Mo is going to get rid of green scale and angtian?" At this time, Lin Haoming thought of ink dance and pulled himself to avoid it. Maybe he had planned for a long time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Such a woman who calculated others everywhere made Lin Haoming feel worried about following her alone.


    The ink dance seems to have seen something from Lin Haoming''s hesitation, and used a calm way of mouth: "Lin Haoming, I''ll tell you some words directly, and you can see my identity. I have the blood of a real dragon, which is also very attractive to other demon practitioners. Therefore, it is better to believe in the Terrans than to trust them."


    "It seems that master Mo has suffered losses before." Lin Haoming tries to be like this intentionally.


    "I don''t have to say much about it. I just want to know if you are willing to. If you promise, I will give you some benefits. You can rest assured that I will never attack you. After all, you are not a person who has no ability to fight back!" Mo dance said.


    Hearing her say this, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of Bodhisattva again. Even if he really wants to cooperate with her, Lin Haoming thinks that he must first absorb the Bodhi Heart.


    Thinking of this, he took the initiative to say: "master Mo, I don''t know how many other people can find here?"


    "Less than one in ten thousand. Of course, if your martial uncle Zhao is proficient in the array of Dharma, there may be one or two possibilities." Ink dance quite confident way.


    "Can I think about it? I don''t think if you were in my position, would you Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, if it''s me, no matter how big the temptation is, I won''t accept it. After all, the risk is too big, but you are not me. I can see that you have some cards in your heart. You should be able to use it to kill two Yuanying friars before Ink dance is sure.


    Lin Haoming did not expect ink dance to observe himself so thoroughly. But for a while, he didn''t want to say anything, just a smile.


    Mo dance did not continue to ask, just looked at the place not far away, and slowly said: "I''ll go to have a look and decorate a little, so that no one can find us. After some time, we will go."


    Seeing the ink dance leave, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. He immediately took the Bodhi Heart out of the Pearl of space and held it in his hand.


    "Merit! Almost limitless merit is like the flood that breaks a dike to rush toward oneself.


    Lin Haoming had already felt that he had absorbed a lot of merits and virtues after he had been given a relic after the death of a monk in Yuanying period. But now, compared with this Bodhisattva, he is a little bit of a witch.


    If the merit brought by the relic is one, there will be at least one hundred.


    Soon a message came to my mind: gongdezhu told himself whether to form a middle class merit.


    At the beginning, when he knew that there would be inferior merits and virtues, Lin Haoming guessed that there would be middle class merits and top class virtues. Now this guess has come true, but Lin Haoming himself did not expect that the realization came so fast.


    Lin Haoming agreed immediately without hesitation.


    Soon, a lot of inferior merits and virtues gathered together in the Gongde bead. Almost in the blink of an eye, they merged into one, and turned into a small ball of light circling in the bead.


    After the formation of a middle class merit, a second one has also been formed, followed by the third and the fourth.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many merits flowing in, and the beads of merit and virtue become more cheerful and hard-working. After that, the formation of middle-class virtues has become faster.


    In the process of so many merits flowing into his own merit beads, Lin Haoming felt unspeakably comfortable. Some dark injuries caused by the use of demon possessed body before seemed to recover in the process. At this time, he felt more comfortable than ever.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how long it had been. When all the merits and virtues were absorbed in, the Bodhi Heart in his hand seemed to have disappeared. It seemed that the Bodhi Heart itself was a collection of merits and virtues, and now it has been transformed into merit.


    Lin Haoming carefully checked the number of merits and virtues, which surprised him a little. At the moment, his merits had reached the appalling 18 middle class merits, 16 inferior merits, and some merits of great and small.


    In fact, I had only seven inferior virtues, but now there are so many more. If we convert all the intermediate virtues into inferior ones, this Bodhi Heart will bring us a full 1467 inferior virtues.


    Lin Haoming had never thought of so many merits before. For him, it was a matter of enjoying himself to get more than 1000 great merits. But now it is inferior merit, which is 81 times more than great merit.


    Unable to restrain the ecstasy in his heart, Lin Haoming was excited to jump up. Fortunately, the ink dance is not nearby, and the Bodhi Heart has disappeared. Lin Haoming is not afraid to be found again.


    All of a sudden, he got so many merits that Lin Haoming finally got the idea to unseal the Pearl of merit and virtue again. After all, in this situation, it is always good to have more ability than to protect one''s life.


    Let himself calm down, Lin Haoming carefully took a look at the current situation of the release of gongdezhu.


    It takes a great merit to unseal the fifth seal and the sixth seal.It takes three merits to unseal the sixth seal.


    It takes a great merit to unseal the third seal and the fourth seal.


    Detoxification beads can be used to unseal five seals, and twenty-seven merits are needed to unseal the sixth seal.


    To unseal the fifth seal of Tonghui pearl, it needs a inferior merit to unseal the sixth seal.


    It takes 27 great merits to unseal the third seal of Yangzhu.


    To unseal the third seal of Yin bead, unsealing the fourth seal needs a inferior merit.


    To unseal the third seal of yufengzhu, three inferior merits are needed to unseal the fourth seal.


    To unseal the third seal of Tianlei bead, nine inferior merits are needed to unseal the fourth seal.


    Tianleizhu is now the biggest killer in his hand. Only the stronger Tianlei bead is, the higher his ability to protect his life.


    Lin Haoming found that it took at least three inferior merits to drive Tianlei beads, and at most it could only be driven by nine inferior merits.


    As long as it was unsealed, he would certainly be able to improve his ability in this respect. Therefore, without hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately spent thirty-six inferior merits and virtues to unseal the fourth and fifth seals of tianleizhu.


    In this way, at most, I can integrate into a medium level merit to release the thunder attack. I believe that even if it is the real yuanyingqi dayuanman existence, it can''t stand it.


    After unsealing tianleizhu, Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. He immediately used nine inferior virtues and unsealed the seal of the tenth gongdezhu. In his mind, Lin Haoming immediately got some new information from gongdezhu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Tiangang bead!"


    The tenth merit bead, named "Tiangang bead"


    Lin Haoming has speculated many times about what the tenth Gongde bead is about, and even speculated whether there will be a corresponding five element merit bead, but he did not expect to get such a bead.


    Tiangang bead, its function and name is very consistent, can gather vigorous Qi.


    This effect is similar to Juling pearl. Lin Haoming holds Tiangang pearl in his hand and can feel a noble spirit.


    It''s just that although the noble spirit is pure, Lin Haoming doesn''t know how to use it.


    Lin Haoming has heard that some techniques use vigorous Qi to forge body, but he doesn''t have this skill. In addition, the Qi of Tiangang belongs to Yang, and the skill he cultivates is slightly Yin. He doesn''t know whether it will bring problems to himself.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t get tangled. Since there were Tiangang beads, there might be Disha pearls. Lin Haoming immediately spent 12 inferior merits and unsealed the two seals of Gongde beads.


    After the first three seals were unsealed, Lin Haoming again spent twenty-seven inferior merits to unseal the 11th merit bead.


    As expected by Lin Haoming, the eleventh pearl of merit and virtue is indeed Disha pearl.


    Corresponding to Tiangang beads, Disha beads can gather Disha Qi. Compared with Haoran Zhengqi before lifting, Disha Qi is more violent and full of magic.


    When he got the result he wanted, Lin Haoming began to study it carefully. He tried to integrate some merits into Disha beads. He was surprised to find that a layer of evil spirit armor appeared around his body after the merit was integrated.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know how the evil spirit armor is, but it can only be formed by integrating at least a great merit into it, and it lasts only a quarter of an hour. He guesses that the strength of this armor will never be weak.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. He took 36 inferior merits and virtues again to unseal the third seal of Disha bead. After inputting the merit again, Lin Haoming felt that the evil spirit armor was really thicker.


    Lin Haoming knew that he might have found a way to protect his life, and then Tiangang bead was the same. After inputting merits and virtues, he formed vigorous Qi armor on the surface. However, Lin felt a little sorry that the two Gongde beads seemed incompatible, that is, there could only be one kind of armor at the same time.


    He unsealed two merit beads in succession. Although he got vigorous Qi armor and evil spirit armor, Lin Haoming looked at more merits and aimed at the twelfth merit bead again.


    After a little consideration, he directly used a middle class merit to unseal.


    "Long life pearl?"


    When Lin Haoming has such a message in his mind, Lin Haoming himself is stunned for a moment!


    Long life means immortality. As long as you have this pearl, you can live forever?


    Lin Haoming seems to feel a bit incredible, but also feel a little uncertain.


    For a while, it was not clear about the role of this longevity pearl. Lin Haoming tried to integrate a little merit into the bead. After a great merit was integrated into the bead, Lin Haoming got a drop of manna.


    This manna is just formed, it sends out a refreshing fragrance, giving people a very comfortable feeling, it seems that only smell the smell, the body can become more energetic.


    By this time, Lin Haoming knew that he should have really got something amazing.


    Lin Haoming thinks of the rebirth pill in hong''er''s hand, and then look at this drop of manna. Is this the innate spirit liquid that can refine the rebirth pill?


    Lin Haoming has never seen the innate spirit liquid, but he has heard some rumors. Most of them have been refined into rebirth pills. If the spirit liquid is used to water the elixir, it can accelerate the maturity of the elixir, and its properties are better than before. Only in this way, the congenital spirit liquid is wasted. Ordinary people, at least people in this field, will never do such things.


    If the hand is really congenital spirit liquid, then I''m afraid the function is still on the pure magic liquid and pure spirit liquid. However, Lin Haoming thinks that the thing in his hand is not necessarily the congenital spirit liquid. After all, the bead is called Changsheng pearl, and maybe it should be called Changsheng water.


    Although there are also springs of eternal life in the realm of practice, the springs of those spiritual springs are only used for health preservation. I don''t know how much less than this drop of spirit liquid is.


    Lin Haoming did not try the effect of this drop of spirit liquid. Although he was confident that it would be good for him, he would never try it without full preparation.


    Just carefully put away this drop of spirit liquid, then ponder whether to continue to unseal the next merit bead.


    According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, since this one is an immortal pearl, the next one may be related to "death".


    Maybe longevity beads can be used to save people, so the next one may be used to kill people. In this way, they have the same killer mace.


    Looking at more merits, Lin Haoming decisively spent one middle class merit and twenty-seven inferior merit virtues, unsealed the seal of Changsheng pearl to the third layer, and then without hesitation directly spent three middle class merits to unseal the 13th merit bead.


    "Undead pearl?"When Lin Haoming got the information again, he was surprised. Although he guessed that it would be related to death, what does it mean to be immortal?


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming was confused.


    Buddhism has a saying: "no birth, no death, no filth, no increase, no decrease, far away from the same difference, birth and death, constant break." Does this immortality refer to this aspect of meaning, is it not related to nirvana or reincarnation?


    Lin Haoming feels more and more confused. After all, if it is really related to these things, why not call it reincarnation bead or Nirvana pearl?


    Lin Haoming did not understand, but still tried to integrate into a great merit.


    And this time he got a drop of dark liquid again.


    This liquid is quite opposite to the spirit liquid obtained before. Just after it was formed, it emitted a stench. The smell was a bit like the smell of corpse, but it was much stronger than the ordinary corpse smell. Lin Haoming could not help holding his breath.


    Although this thing stinks to death, Lin Haoming carefully took out a bottle to put it in, and then put the undead beads away.


    After collecting them, Lin Haoming looked at the number of his merits and found that there were only 11 middle class merits and 31 inferior merits left.


    It took a lot of merit to unseal gongdezhu. After that, Lin Haoming hesitated to upgrade the grade of Disha pearl and unseal it twice more, or use it as Tianlei bead to release the capital of Tianlei?


    After hesitation, Lin Haoming still decided to unseal two more layers of Disha beads, so he spent four more middle class merits and unsealed five layers of Disha beads. Looking at the remaining seven middle class merits and thirty-one inferior merits, Lin Haoming did not dare to use them. After all, the consumption of tianleizhu was also quite a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    After so many gongdezhu have been unsealed, the situation has changed a lot.


    It takes a great merit to unseal the fifth seal and the sixth seal.


    It takes three merits to unseal the sixth seal.


    It takes a great merit to unseal the third seal and the fourth seal.


    Detoxification beads can be used to unseal five seals, and twenty-seven merits are needed to unseal the sixth seal.


    To unseal the fifth seal of Tonghui pearl, it needs a inferior merit to unseal the sixth seal.


    It takes 27 great merits to unseal the third seal of Yangzhu.


    To unseal the third seal of Yin bead, unsealing the fourth seal needs a inferior merit.


    To unseal the third seal of yufengzhu, three inferior merits are needed to unseal the fourth seal.


    Tianlei bead unseal five seal, unseal the sixth seal need a middle class merit.


    To unseal the third seal of Tiangang bead, 27 inferior merits are needed to unseal the fourth seal.


    To unseal the fifth seal of Disha bead, nine meritorious virtues are needed to unseal the sixth seal.


    To unseal the third seal of Changsheng pearl, three meritorious virtues are needed to unseal the fourth seal.


    Undead bead unseal one seal, unseal the second seal needs a middle class merit.


    Of the 18 merit beads, 13 have been unsealed to varying degrees, and have gained a lot of benefits. From the perspective of those unsealed from the rear, it seems that the benefits are more powerful. I believe that the last few should bring surprise to himself. Of course, the great amount of merit consumed also makes Lin Haoming feel a little overwhelmed.


    Lin Haoming felt that it was unprecedented to absorb so many merits and virtues from Bodhisattva before. But now it seems that most of them have been used by himself. It seems that there are not enough merits in this aspect, and he needs more to find them.


    After giving up to continue to unseal, Lin Haoming really wanted to try the power of Disha armor. However, in this strange space, Lin Haoming did not dare to use any means. In case of space shock, it would be too late to cry, so he could only give up this idea.


    However, at this time, Mo dance also came back. Her expression was more or less dignified. After seeing Lin Haoming, she said with a bitter smile: "your uncle is really not simple. He not only knows the way of array, but also seems to be very proficient. Now he is still groping around. I''m afraid we need to rest here for a few days."


    With the evil spirit armor and enough sky thunder to threaten each other, Lin Haoming also felt more confident.


    For ink dance, also nodded: "OK, we will wait for two days."


    See Lin Haoming agree with his words, ink dance face also showed a happy smile: "it seems that you want to clear, this is the best, you rest assured, after getting the benefits, I will not forget you."


    "I don''t know what your goal is this time. It seems that this goal is very helpful for you to achieve the great success of your first baby." Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Naturally, our demon cultivation is different from your people. Although advanced Yuanying can transform into form, compared with that step, it is extremely difficult for us to realize the full realization of the advanced Yuanying. If we go out of this step, we can really transform the form completely, which is also a complete transformation. If we take this step solidly, then it will be easier for us to upgrade the spirit ¡£¡± Mo dance explained.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know much about the situation of demon cultivation, but she thought it was very reasonable to hear her say so.


    Compared with human beings, it is more difficult for the demon clan to cultivate immortals. Of course, the ink dance in front of us has a real spiritual blood. Compared with ordinary people, the natural advantages are much greater.


    As a matter of fact, Rao Haoming didn''t have any space to study for the next two days.


    The whole space is a random stone forest. The place is not big, it is only a few miles around. There are no special products here. Although there are some plants and plants, they are the most common things. Obviously, even if this space had aura before, it has been used up for so many years, and has become the most common small space.


    At the edge of this space, there are cracks everywhere, and there are places that seem to be connected with other spaces. However, Lin Haoming has no courage to walk past. After all, he can see and not necessarily touch.


    As for space, Lin Haoming asked himself that he didn''t know much about it. His rash action may cause great consequences.


    Mo dance has been observing the outside for the past two days. Lin Haoming doesn''t know what means she uses to know the situation outside the space, but it seems that everything is under her control.


    Before, Lin Haoming thought that among the three demon cultivation, Bilin seemed to be the most powerful. But now Lin Haoming knows that ink dance is the most powerful of the three. Of course, if angtian and Bilin are united, ink dance is definitely not their opponent.


    To the third day, ink dance finally action, Lin Haoming also under her protection, back to the original place.


    Reappeared in the temple, or in other words, the collapsed temple, Lin Haoming once again deeply felt the horror of that he Ji''s self explosion.The whole temple has been completely razed to the ground. Only a few places still have some broken wall roots. All the plants growing around are dead. Centering on the self exploding place, it is almost a dead land within a few miles.


    "You wait for me here for a moment. I''ll go and have a look around. We''ll go right away." Mo dance again explained a sentence, not waiting for Lin Haoming to agree, it disappeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    After she left, Lin Haoming didn''t want to walk around. He directly found a broken wall and sat on it.


    Just just sat down, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a strange, suddenly subconsciously inspired just got the evil spirit armor.


    "Ah


    Lin Haoming felt something colliding on the evil spirit armor, and then he let out a shrill scream. Then he saw a group of yellow villains rolling in front of him.


    "Are you Heji''s baby?" Lin Haoming looked at the yellow smile and felt a little surprised. At the same time, he squeezed the little man who seemed to have been hurt a lot.


    "Let me go. You''re going to let me go. I can''t stand the evil spirit on you!" The yellow man screamed again.


    Lin Haoming is sure that this villain is He Ji. Although the villain looks miserable at this time, Lin Haoming is surprised that he Ji Mingming is a monk Yuanying. How can Yuanying survive after his suicide?


    "Are you Heji''s second baby?" Lin Haoming thought of the only one possibility and exclaimed in horror.


    "I I''m not the second child, I''m He Ji. The one who blew himself up was the second baby! " He Ji Yuanying couldn''t stand Lin Haoming''s evil spirit and said it with great cooperation.


    "Second yuan baby, I didn''t expect that you really became such a magic power!" Lin Haoming was surprised. After all, he caught the other party at the moment, and some things couldn''t help her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "As long as you let me go and look for a body for me, I can give you whatever you want!" He Ji said.


    "In your present situation, do you have the qualifications to discuss conditions with me?" For He Ji''s temptation, Lin Haoming''s face sank, and did not give her any good color to see.


    "What does that friend want to do to me? I don''t have any grudges or enmities with Taoist friends, Taoist friends... "


    "No resentment, no hatred. You just attacked me. You obviously want to take my place. After all, there is no soft body here. You can''t leave. Although I''m a man, I can only use it. After all, there are few golden elixir monks here. I''m afraid you will end up like this in your present situation."


    Lin Haoming directly said that, He Ji is not easy to refute for a while, but then she seduced her again: "Daoyou said well, but that''s what I have to do to survive. As long as Daoyou give me a chance of life, I can swear that I can definitely let Daoyou get great benefits. I will tell Daoyou all the ways to cultivate the second child."


    "Well, do you think I am so naive?" Lin Haoming didn''t mean to promise at all.


    "What does that friend want?" He Ji saw that Lin Haoming was not moved at all, and she was also afraid.


    "Haha, it''s very simple. This yuan baby is a great tonic. I have raised a lot of spirit animals..."


    "No, I don''t want to be a Taoist friend I can swear with my heart and blood that I will follow my friends and never betray me He Ji cried out in fear.


    Lin Haoming squinted at the little yellow man and said with a sneer, "you are the peak friar in the later period of Yuanying. I''m only on the fifth floor of the golden elixir period. I can''t accept your heart demon''s blood oath."


    Lin Haoming said that here, the evil spirit in his hands was strong again. He Ji''s Yuanying was hurt, which was even more unbearable at this time.


    Under the pain, she could only ask for mercy: "what do you want, Daoyou?"


    "I intend to give you a chance to live forever." Lin Haoming looked at the little yellow man and said with a smile.


    What do you think He Ji felt fear.


    "It''s nothing. I have a spirit treasure. Now I lack a spirit. I think you are quite suitable!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "No, no, I don''t want to be an artifact. I don''t want to be obliterated. I know a big secret, a big secret that can make people upgrade to God. Although Taoist friends are young, I can see that you will make great achievements in the future. It''s not that you don''t have the opportunity to upgrade gods." He Ji exclaimed in horror.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "what secret, tell it!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s pressing question, He Ji said pitifully and miserably: "Daoyou, as long as I say it, then this secret is not a secret. I may lose effect to you, and I can be considerate of you."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will torture your baby?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Although Lin Haoming''s threat made Xiao Huang''s face particularly frightened, she still gnawed her teeth and said, "why should Taoyou choose to lose both ways? If Daoyou really do, I would like to disappear between heaven and earth."


    "You''re hard spoken, but it''s not urgent. I''ll have time to discuss it with you when I finish my work here."


    After Mo Wu left, she might come back soon. Lin Haoming didn''t want to argue with her, so she shot a few golden threads from her hand and tied up the little yellow man directly. Then she took out the Changchun wood box and put it in. Then, she pasted a lot of seal talisman on it, which was put into the Pearl of space.


    In this way, even if she can break away from the seal of Changchun wood, she can not get rid of the Pearl of space.


    After finishing cleaning up, Lin Haoming waited for a while, and ink dance came back.


    This time her face was much better than before, and it was obvious that things were going well.


    Next, Lin Haoming followed the ink dance on his way.


    Maybe the other two are more cautious than before.


    Three days later, the two men traveled more than a thousand miles, experienced some small risks, and finally arrived in front of a hill.


    There are no high mountains in Luan Mo valley. There are nearly 300 Zhang high hills in front of us. They are definitely high mountains.


    The mountain is not steep. Even if ordinary people want to climb it, it is easy. However, Mo dance doesn''t mean to climb it. Instead, it has walked around the hill for three times before stopping at a certain place.


    Next, Lin Haoming saw that the ink dance put the disc in his hand directly. In the middle of the sky, the disc changed from a big hand to a few feet.


    Lin Haoming also clearly saw that the disc, lifelike carving of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu four sacred animals.


    At the same time, with the ink dance method Jue play. Gradually, the four sacred animals also radiated light, and with the light shining, a ghost of the god beast only transformed by the light emerged.


    After the appearance of the ghost images of these sacred beasts, they soon roared. At the same time, the holy tattoos depicted in the center of the disc echoed. One by one, runes emerged from the disc and scattered separately. Finally, they circled around the sacred animals and spun around the sacred animals which were transformed by these lights.At this moment, the scene is more and more spectacular.


    With the help of the holy tattoo, the four sacred beasts began to fly away from the disc, and gradually grew larger and larger as they flew away. Finally, the four sacred beasts fell on the four positions of the hill. At the same time, the whole mountain trembled, the rocks cracked, and the trees fell down. It was like the end of the world.


    However, at the foot of the mountain, Lin Haoming clearly saw that the hill had turned into a volcano. From the top of the mountain, countless sand and stones were ejected towards the outside. Different from the volcano, there was no flame, magma or smoke coming out.


    The vibration of the whole hill lasted for a quarter of an hour, which gradually subsided.


    But when the hill subsided, the four light beasts that had stood around the hill once again leaped up. They met each other at the top of the hill, and even merged into a white light. Then they shot down the hill, and then they were completely quiet.


    At this time, Mo dance pointed to the disc which was still suspended in the air, and the disc was restored to its original size again, and she held it in her hand.


    Then, Lin Haoming followed the ink dance and flew to the top of the hill. Here, Lin Haoming saw an opening on the top of the mountain. Looking down from the top of the mountain, the hole was too deep to see the bottom, and he didn''t know what was going to happen below? What is it like? And ink dance, this time has already been a step of the dance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Ink dance has been dancing, Lin Haoming can not still be outside, so can only follow the ink dance down.


    Not deep down, Lin Haoming found that the cave was not vertical at all. After flying hundreds of feet, the ink dance went in a certain direction.


    Lin Haoming naturally followed her, and did not dare to leave her too far away.


    In this way, the two men turned left and right below, walked for half an hour, and finally got out of the almost endless cave and reached a grotto.


    The grotto is not very large. It grows square. The widest part is only more than 100 Zhang, and the narrow one is only 20-30 Zhang. However, at one end of the grotto, there is an altar like existence.


    The location of the altar, within ten feet around it, was in a red flame. The flame kept beating. I don''t know how many years it has been burned in this place, and it seems that it does not mean to extinguish it. However, it seems that the altar in the fire will not be threatened by the flame, and even the flame will not burn anything at all ¡£


    "What kind of flame is this? "Seeing such a strange scene, Lin Haoming couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    "This is the holy fire of nirvana. It is said that a trace of Nirvana blood melted when the Phoenix was reborn. Of course, the flame in front of us should not be pure, but even so, to put it out, we have to use cold flame, which is why we need you." Mo dance said.


    "To put out the fire, even if I do my best, it will not take me a short time. During this period of time, angtian and Bili will not find it? "Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "Ha ha, they can''t find here without the guide wheel, and even if they find the way, they can''t get in. "Mo dance confidently said.


    "But if you go out?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When they wait, I''m not afraid of me! Well, don''t ask me any more. As long as you know, I won''t do anything to destroy the bridge! "Mo dance once again assured Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of her at this time, especially in such a narrow place. I''m afraid she has no place to hide.


    Lin Haoming simply wanted to see what was the secret here, so he went directly to the altar wrapped by fire. With a pinch of his hands, a white flame came out and rushed to the red flame.


    The two flames collided with each other and made a "crackling" sound.


    Under this sound, Lin Haoming felt his cold flame was quickly swallowed, but at the same time, he did find that when the red flame devoured his own cold flame, he did consume it.


    At this point, Lin Haoming can roughly understand that if he keeps releasing cold flame, he will consume the red flame, no matter whether the flame is Nirvana fire or not.


    After trying for a while, Lin Haoming stopped his hands and feet, took a look at the ink dance, and asked curiously: "master Mo, since this is the nirvana fire, why don''t you plan to use it by yourself?"


    Ink dance seems to have guessed that Lin Haoming would have asked this question for a long time. At the same time, he also had some helplessness: "this flame contains a very mysterious use of the vitality of heaven and earth. Don''t say it''s me. Even if it''s the existence of God, don''t want to move it. Only use the cold flame to kill it a little bit, otherwise there''s no other way, otherwise you think we''ll be indifferent to it?"


    "So it is?" Lin Haoming listened, some understand, also know, it seems that his own cold flame is the enemy of the flame in front of him. Although his own flame is much weaker than the nirvana fire, it can complement each other. As long as he keeps burning, there will always be time to exhaust the flame in front of him, and at present, it will not take too much time.


    Next, Lin Haoming did not think much about it and started his own work directly.


    After about two hours, Lin Haoming will stop for a rest and take some pills to restore his mana. Meanwhile, Mo dance will give Lin Haoming something to add cold flame. It can be seen that Mo dance is also well prepared for this matter.


    Of course, there is also a good reason that there is no violent interference from the outside world. Although there is no aura and magic Qi to absorb, it is a good thing that it can not be consumed.


    It is not easy to kill these flames, at least for Lin Haoming.


    Fire Lin Haoming of Xuanyin demon has cultivated to a very high level, at least for his cultivation, it is quite powerful, but it is too small to kill the fire of nirvana.


    For a full month, the fire of Nirvana seems to be only slightly weaker than before. If we go on at this speed, we can''t do it without a year and a half.


    However, because the speed was too slow, the ink dance was worried, and began to give Lin Haoming more benefits. He even let Lin Haoming take all the flowers and restore his magic power.


    From the various practices of ink dance, Lin Haoming can see that ink dance seems to hope that she can do things well as soon as possible. It seems that before a certain point in time, she must use the altar.


    But even if the ink dance urges, Lin Haoming''s own dark and evil fire has reached its limit, and he has to sacrifice cold flame beads to use.Although the effect of hanyanzhu is not less than before, it seems that it is still difficult to meet the requirements of ink dance, but she seems to know that Lin Haoming has done his best and doesn''t say much.


    As time went by, it was almost three months.


    After three months of hard work, nearly half of the nirvana fire in front of us has been consumed. It is estimated that if we go on like this, we may have another three or five months to eliminate all the nirvana fires.


    However, although we can see the future, Mo dance is still not very satisfied. On this day, after nearly half of his mana is consumed, Lin Haoming takes some flower nectar again to restore his mana. However, Mo dance suddenly takes out a round ball.


    The ball is about half the size of an adult''s fist. It''s blue and chilly.


    After taking out the ball, Mo dance did not say another word, but threw the ball directly into the red flame.


    Then Lin Haoming saw a flame rising from his face. Just like his own dark and evil fire, it was a rare cold flame.


    When the flame appeared, not only did the whole grotto suddenly become cold, but also the sound of bursting followed, just like the sound of two flames fighting each other.


    However, although the blue flame seemed to be very powerful at the beginning, it was still unable to resist the continuous red flame. After a period of prestige, it finally quickly faded away and finally disappeared in front of us.


    Lin Haoming carefully observed the fire of Nirvana at this time. It was obviously a big circle smaller than before. This blue ball was at least as low as his two or three months'' consumption.


    Ink dance to see such a result, seems to be very satisfied, the face has been the existence of light worry has finally disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Everything goes on.


    Lin Haoming still consumes the power of Nirvana fire every day.


    It is said that Nirvana fire can purify everything in the world. Lin Haoming really wants to know how strong the nirvana fire is, but he doesn''t even dare to try ink dance. Lin Haoming can only look and sigh.


    Under the efforts of Lin Haoming, the flame is getting weaker and weaker. Lin Haoming gradually finds that under this altar, there are many holy lines.


    The reason why those Nirvana fires always exist here should have a lot to do with these holy tattoos. It''s just that Lin Haoming didn''t have hundreds of years to understand these holy tattoos. After all, the holy tattoos in front of him were more complicated than what he had learned before, and the mystery of each holy stripe could be regarded as a magic array Although Haoming is involved, it is still far from being proficient.


    About a month later, Lin Haoming felt that the flame in front of him was getting weaker and weaker. If he did his best, he might be able to completely clear it in the next moment. However, if he did, some holy stripes on the ground might be broken. In this way, he might lose some opportunities.


    So in the last few days, Lin Haoming tried to make himself remember all the holy tattoos and engrave them firmly in his mind for later understanding.


    After he had completely remembered, Lin Haoming made a final effort to completely extinguish the so-called Nirvana fire.


    As Lin Haoming had expected, at the moment when the flame completely disappeared, on the ground, those original spiritual tattoos immediately burst out. Although it seems that the power of the explosion is very small, the spiritual tattoos are actually destroyed. Even if you remember these holy tattoos, you can''t repair them for decades.


    However, at the same time, the ink dance is excited, obviously she has been looking forward to the moment is finally coming.


    Of course, even though she has not made use of her own secret in the moment, she has no use for her own.


    Lin Haoming believed that Mo dance and the other two demon monks must have made a contract, but they still violated it.


    Ink dance in the excitement, but also found that at the moment dignified Lin Haoming, face a little bit more with a little ironic smile and said: "do you need to worry so much? Don''t worry. I said that if I don''t move you, I won''t trouble you. Of course, as long as you don''t tell me my secret, you can also play your best in this place. I don''t think it''s easy to hide. "


    Ink dance words really let Lin Haoming some comfort, after all, really want to do things, ink dance does not need to waste these words at this time.


    After her words, Lin Haoming hid to one side, took a pill, and slowly restored her mana.


    Mo dance is excited to stand on the altar, for Lin Haoming''s actions, it seems that at the moment all ignored.


    The altar is located at one end of the grotto. The altar is square. There is a statue of a sacred beast in every direction. On the top of the statue, there is something similar to a small disc. It seems that it is incompatible with these statues. However, there are spiritual lines on the small disc, and Lin Haoming dare not underestimate it.


    At this time, the ink dance stood directly in front of the Green Dragon Statue, took out a crystal bead from his arms and put it directly into the mouth of the statue.


    The crystal bead Lin Haoming did not know what it was, but after it was put into the mouth of the statue of green dragon, the statue immediately trembled slightly, and its body also emitted a light blue light.


    Seeing this scene, Mo dance was very excited. Without saying a word, she immediately stretched out her right index finger and scratched it with the fingernail of her thumb. All of a sudden, the index finger cut a small mouth, and a drop of blood trickled down her white and tender fingertip to the disc on the top of the statue of the green dragon.


    When the first drop of blood dripped in, the disc on the top of the head immediately emitted bleeding red light. At the same time, the holy stripe on the disc was also stimulated, and the whole disc made a "buzzing" sound.


    With the blood constantly dripping into the disc, the disc gradually has been covered with blood. At this time, several holy tattoos, with scarlet color, emerged, and flew away from the disc, first around the ink dance flying for a few circles, and then one by one did not enter the statue of the green dragon and the beast. Suddenly, the whole body of the statue of green dragon and beast suddenly had more blood Red, the whole looks like a monster.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also held his breath, and his expression followed the sheriff. He also felt subconsciously that things seemed to have reached a crucial step.


    Sure enough, at this moment, Mo dance suddenly opened her mouth, and a mass of blood essence spurted out of her mouth and directly fell into the disc. Then countless runes poured out of the disc and quickly gathered toward the green dragon. The whole statue became blood red in a very short time.


    When the blood color completely covered the original blue color, the blood all over the body suddenly seemed to be completely absorbed by the blue statue, and disappeared in an instant. Then, a virtual shadow of a green dragon appeared on the statue, but the virtual shadow was very small. From a distance, the green dragon was more like a small green snake."Who are you and why do you disturb my rest?" Although the virtual shadow looks a little unimportant, it seems that he is the real spirit of Qinglong in the upper world. At this time, he directly opened his mouth and issued a voice of questioning, full of the dignity of the superior.


    After hearing this, Mo dance subconsciously knelt down and said, "the younger generation is the descendant of the lower world. It is only because of the dispute over the ancient boundary that the vitality of heaven and earth has changed greatly, and it has been cut off from the upper boundary channel, so we have to ask our ancestors for guidance."


    "I feel that you have a strong blood in your body. It''s really a little aggrieved to let you bury yourself in the lower world. However, I can barely make a projection on your interface, and I can''t help you directly. However, you don''t have to worry too much. I feel that there is a drop of real dragon blood in the statue that guides me to project. If you refine, should you upgrade the God It''s hard, but it depends on your chance. "


    "What? If so, don''t I want to destroy the statue if I get the real dragon blood? Will it not be possible to contact our ancestors again? " Ink dance listen to but some worry.


    "Ha ha, you are lucky that you can get in touch with me. This seat is just about to go to sleep, but I haven''t fallen asleep yet. When I''m completely asleep, you can''t wake me up through such a little thing." Xu Ying explained in a stern tone.


    "So how do I fly to the upper bound? Although this realm can be cultivated to transform God, it is said that it can no longer advance to the level of Dao Hua Shen. Without the state of great perfection, it is impossible to enter the path of ascension, and eventually we can only die of old age! " Mo dance asked anxiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    For the existence of the upper bound, although Lin Haoming has long known, but never thought, now is the first real contact.


    Now looking at the appearance of Mo dance, it is obvious that she wants to fly to the upper world, but it seems that she is unable to fly to the upper world at all.


    For Lin Haoming, feisheng is still a long time ago, but think about it carefully, if one day in the future he can really achieve the goal of transforming God, and really make this world invincible, can you really ignore feisheng? If you can''t soar and indulge yourself with the Pearl of merit, will it only turn into a cup of loess after thousands of years?


    Thinking of these, Lin Haoming can not help but worry, for the next real dragon''s answer, also full of curiosity and hope.


    "It depends on your chance. Maybe some time later, the passage to your lower boundary will be opened up? You don''t have to. It''s heaven''s will


    The answer of the real dragon''s empty shadow seems to be ambiguous, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little disappointed, let alone more eager for the rising ink dance.


    "Ancestor, what shall I do?" Mo dance finally asked.


    "You don''t always ask me what to do, you should ask yourself what to do. In ancient times, the lower bound was not connected with the upper bound. There was no great magic power that opened up countless lower boundaries. OK, I''m going to have a rest. Don''t disturb me any more."


    After finishing this sentence, Xu Ying really didn''t give Mo dance a chance. In an instant, it broke up. At the same time, the light from the whole altar also weakened and finally disappeared.


    Lin Haoming can see that the ink dance is not very satisfied with the current results, but she quickly stood up, and then directly hit the statue of green dragon with one hand.


    This statue can stand for thousands of years without damage. Naturally, it is not simple. It can be completely turned into debris under the palm of the ink dance, but at the same time, a blood red light is suspended in the air.


    Ink dance after seeing, the face or emerged a surprise color, immediately a mouth, directly swallow this drop of blood red into the abdomen.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood that the drop of blood red should be the real dragon blood. Ink dance was the descendants of the real dragon. This drop of real dragon blood helped her greatly.


    But the ink dance did not seem to immediately refine the meaning, but looked at the other three statues.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming immediately understood that since there was real dragon blood in the Green Dragon Statue, why could there be no other real spirit blood among the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu statue?


    Sure enough, as the ink dance broke the other three statues in a row, three drops of blood immediately flew up.


    In this regard, the ink dance is naturally surprised and happy, immediately took out three small bottles, respectively collected the three drops of true spirit blood.


    Lin Haoming looked at it with a little bit of envy, but he also knew that this level of treasure, ink dance to get the hand is absolutely not with people.


    Perhaps it is found that Lin Haoming''s eyes and ink dance in a good mood look at her and say: "Lin Daoyou, don''t be envious. This true spirit blood is not suitable for your people. Even if you get it, it will not be of much use. As I said before, it will benefit you. Next, I will take you."


    "Why, there''s something good here?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "Of course, praying for the projection of ancestors is only one of them. In fact, I am not sure that I can succeed now, which is my luck. Naturally, the real purpose of our coming here is something else. Besides here, there is a good place to go. Come with me!"


    Mo dance explained some, and then went into the cave to come here.


    Lin Haoming naturally followed.


    At this time, the two sides did not start because of a little interest, but the atmosphere gradually relaxed.


    This time, he followed the ink dance and ran away for half an hour and entered a grotto again.


    This grotto is half as small as before. There is only a striking transmission array standing in the middle of the grottoes.


    Mo dance walked directly to the middle of the transmission array. As the hand then did, dozens of spirit stones flew to the place filled with spirit stones in the transmission array.


    Lin Haoming found at first sight that the transmission array was also composed of the upper holy stripe, and from his research on the transmission array, it can be seen that this transmission array is clearly a kind of boundary breaking transmission array, which should be able to send people into a certain space of Xumi.


    Ink dance called, Lin Haoming followed her to her side, and then the ink dance began to pinch the magic formula, and then the transmission array also started.


    The ink dance can control the upper holy stripe transmission array. Lin Haoming is more sure that she knows the holy stripe, but she doesn''t know how much she knows about the holy stripe. More importantly, who taught her the holy stripe.


    However, I still don''t think that the problem of aura transmission has not come back from the vertigo.


    Looking at his eyes carefully, Lin Haoming found that the fog in his eyes was misty, as if he had come to a fairyland. More importantly, the white fog here was actually caused by the rich aura.


    Lin Haoming believes that those monks who are based on spiritual power may practice ten times faster than the outside world. Of course, because of the consolidation of state of mind and realm, it is certainly not so fast, but it is good enough."What is this place?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but I guess it should be a fragment left by the upper world, and I''m afraid such a place is also a rare treasure land in the upper world." Ink dance to the white fog rich place, also mercilessly sucked a few.


    "Is there any danger here?" Lin Haoming has always been cautious.


    Mo dance with a smile: "as long as you and I don''t fight each other, there should be no danger. Come on, follow me, and I''ll take you to see the real good things."


    Although Lin Haoming is alert to the good intentions of Mo dance, she is more at ease now. After all, she really has to deal with herself and there is no need to bring herself here.


    Although there is a fog around here, there are no prohibitions and natural arrays. You can see far away only by your eyes.


    Although ink dance is walking, its speed is also extremely fast. In a quarter of an hour, it has gone tens of miles to a lake completely transformed by aura.


    "Here it is?" Looking at the lake, especially the lotus blossoming on the whole lake, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but wonder that this is really a treasure land.


    "I don''t know what it''s called, but people who have been here before call it Tianchi!" Mo dance points to the lake road which is no more than a mile wide.


    "And these refinements?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "That''s what I''m trying to do this time. Nine turns to qinglinglian." Ink dance pointed to one of the most beautiful blooming lotus said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Nine turn Qingling lotus?" Lin Haoming is the first time to hear this, but only when he sees the lotus growing environment, he can also know that the treasure is not simple.


    "Yes, to be exact, it should be the lotus seed of the nine turn Qingling lotus. According to the information I got, this lotus seed has been shaped for thousands of years, which is similar to that of ordinary lotus seeds. Then, every 1000 years, it will change a color, namely, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, and purple. This is 8000 years. In the last 1000 years, the lotus seeds will change from purple to transparent, which is the true When you''re mature.


    "So it is. What if you don''t pick it when you are mature? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    "If you don''t pick them, the lotus seeds will fall off automatically and grow again next to them. Otherwise, how do you think there are so many nine turn Qingling lotus in this place?" Mo dance half joked.


    Lin Haoming also laughed. Then he looked at the lotus pods carefully. He found that there were all kinds of colors, but there were only two transparent ones. Moreover, the number of lotus seeds in each lotus pod was the same, all nine.


    While Lin Haoming was observing, Mo dance had already taken action. She flew to the two lotus pods, took out a pair of golden chopsticks, and then took out the lotus seeds in the two lotus pods. Then, a silver bottle was taken out and the lotus seeds were put into it.


    "The nine turn Qingling lotus must be held in metal. If you take it directly by hand, it will slowly emit pure aura, and it will be completely released in a few days. Once it encounters the evil spirit or filthy thing, it will immediately decay and become a highly toxic thing."


    After that, Mo dance went back to Lin Haoming and explained to Lin Haoming. Then he took out a silver bottle, took out three lotus seeds, put them in it, and handed them to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took the lotus seed and was surprised.


    Mo Wu said with a smile: "I said that it will benefit you. This is, you should not think that there are not many three. You will know after you get to the level of Yuanying. As long as you encounter a bottleneck, you can take one directly, which will make your bottleneck loose, so that you can easily cross that ridge. Unfortunately, there should be a method to refine this treasure into pills, but the Dan prescription has not been used for a long time And even if there is one, I''m afraid it''s not something that can be found in this world. "


    "Is this the only treasure here?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    Mo dance said with a smile: "don''t be greedy. It''s enough to have such a treasure. It''s a pity that it''s useless to impact God. Otherwise, many things don''t need to worry about."


    "What are we going to do next?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What? what you think? The aura here is so rich that it is naturally a good place to impact the bottleneck. " Mo dance smile way.


    "Why, the elder is not going to leave?" Lin Haoming also felt uneasy about her idea.


    "If you come with Bi Lin and ang Tian, you don''t dare to attack the great perfection here. But now I think it should be safe. And Lin Daoyou, don''t you think it''s very helpful for you to practice here?" Mo dance asked.


    "What you said is reasonable, but how long will it take for the master to advance?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It doesn''t take too long to take lotus seeds. With the time to consolidate our accomplishments, I don''t think it will take ten years. After I go out of the pass, we will leave Luan Mo valley together. I don''t care where you are going. Moreover, this place has only ten years for us. Otherwise, even if we use the transmission array, we will not be able to return to the place we came from, It will be a thousand years later. " Mo dance said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming finally understood why the Mo dance party came here in a hurry. Obviously, this Xumi space is still moving. Only after a certain period of time can the transmission array come in and out.


    "How did you know so much?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Ink dance heard Lin Haoming asked, suddenly stunned, followed by a good while, this said: "my mother was trapped here for thousands of years."


    It''s hard to say how strong it is to be able to practice in such a place for thousands of years, but Lin Haoming seems to have never heard of the existence of a kiss. Is her mother no longer there, or something else happened?


    Just when Lin Haoming was curious, Mo dance changed his previous joy and said, "you don''t have to inquire about my affairs. There is no danger here. Don''t touch the nine turn Qingling lotus at will, otherwise I don''t care if I encounter trouble. As for where you want to practice, it''s up to you!"


    Ink dance is really said to do, she said to impact the great circle of full state, she really found a place to start practicing, for Lin Haoming is completely ignored.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that this is ink dance. He doesn''t know that he can go to the holy stripe. Otherwise, he will never be so relieved. After all, he can use the holy stripe transmission array to leave.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t mean to leave. It''s a good place for cultivation. Lin Haoming doesn''t want others to know that he can get spiritual tattoos. Even Lin Haoming has an idea that if Mo Wu knows that he can get spiritual tattoos, he may turn over. It''s hard to say whether she can survive because of her familiarity with this place.After seeing the practice of ink dance, Lin Haoming began to plan.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not be silly enough to attack her when she was practicing ink dance. Lin Haoming didn''t feel that the dance had no defense against him. So he simply listened to her and found a place to practice.


    The lotus seeds of jiuzhuan Qingling lotus are not what they can use now, and Lin Haoming will not move them.


    But in addition to this, Lin Haoming also had other gains along the way. For example, the young man surnamed Zou, who was killed by himself, got a broken blade from his hand.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally had time to take out the residual blade.


    After careful observation, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that although the blade was broken, the body of the sword was still extremely sharp, and the sword was full of evil spirit. It seemed that before the sword was broken, it did not know how many dead souls it had swallowed and how much blood it had sucked.


    Since then, the treasure has not been damaged under the sky thunder and the space crack. It can be seen that the treasure is powerful. However, Lin Haoming can not see how to use it just by doing this research. In the end, he can only temporarily put it away for later.


    Now, as long as you don''t go to Mo dance, Mo dance won''t be distracted. So Lin Haoming can release He Ji safely.


    And Lin Haoming did.


    Changchun wooden box appeared in the hand again, perhaps because of the role of Changchun wood, He Ji Yuanying, who was locked in it, not only did not become weaker, but her original injury was better. However, because of her previous injury, she did not really recover. Until this time, Lin Haoming under the light light light pointed to her, she did not wake up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "What is this place?"


    Waking up, He Ji Yuanying, the first time to find the difference around.


    "I don''t know where this is. What I can tell you is that it is absolutely safe, and even if I let you go, you can''t leave here."


    "Are you going to lock me up?" He Ji asked suspiciously.


    Lin Haoming knew that she had obviously misunderstood her and said with a faint smile: "how could I possibly do such a boring thing? It''s just because it''s safe here. All the previous things, I think we can continue to talk about it."


    "It seems that Daoyou also hope to get some benefits from me!" He Ji sees Lin Haoming this kind of reaction, in the heart pour is some more confidence.


    Lin Haoming is still smiling, looking at the hands of the small humanitarian: "not I want to get benefits from your hands, but you want to get from me, the chance to live."


    "All the same!" He Ji insisted.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and corrected again: "different, because obviously the initiative is in my hands, do you think?"


    "Maybe." For Lin Haoming''s insistence, He Ji subconsciously feels that Lin Haoming is not easy to deal with.


    "Since you admit it, let''s talk about it carefully. As a woman of Wang Yue, you should know a lot. We have plenty of time. You can give me what I want, and I can also give you something you need urgently. For example, if you have been damaged for a long time, I''m afraid that even if you find a suitable body, the impact will not be small." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are right. What do you want from me?" He Ji is alert but helpless to ask.


    "Don''t be so afraid of me. I can tell you that as long as you cooperate well, I''m not the kind of person who has a heavy heart to kill." Lin Haoming comforted.


    "Ha ha, your evil spirit is so terrible that you can hurt people. It''s hard for me to believe that you said it from your friends." Although he Ji is constrained, she does not want to be totally passive.


    Lin Haoming then laughed. After a while, the broken blade appeared in his hand and said with a smile, "I just borrowed a little of the function of this thing before.


    "Tiansha sword! How could this be in your hands? " He Ji saw the broken blade in Lin Haoming''s hand. Instead of paying attention to Lin Haoming''s words, He Ji asked.


    "Oh! Do you know the sword Lin Haoming was pleased to see her reaction.


    "This treasure was originally a famous Lingbao, but it was damaged in a great war many years ago. It is said that the treasure was broken into three parts, and the sword handle was obtained by Shuiyue sect. How could it appear in your hand?" He Ji asked.


    "Not long ago, I killed a sixth floor monk of Yuanying surnamed Zou of shuiyuezong. I got it from him." To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "You killed Zou Ming. How can this be possible? Although elder Zou is only the peak monk in the middle period, it is difficult for the later monks to take advantage of him." He Ji listened, obviously some can''t believe.


    Lin Haoming said faintly: "I''m just telling the truth. The monk Yuanying who died in my hands is not only him. As for whether you believe it or not, you can tell us why you are so nervous about this thing. It''s OK to say that this treasure is a spiritual treasure, but a broken spiritual treasure is not like this."


    "Do you know tianyimen?" He Ji asked.


    "Naturally, we know that the world''s first major gate 10000 years ago is now a branch of tianyimen." Lin Haoming said.


    "The founder of huayimen was a traitor of tianyimen, but one part of this sword is in the hands of the people of huayimen. The original owner of the sword, the official elder of tianyimen, is actually the Tiansha sword, which is also the keepsake of tianyimen. It has always been held by the elder, symbolizing the power of the first sect in the world." He Ji explained.


    "Just a symbol, not like you?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, what do you know? At first, tianyimen was broken by tianyimen, but many of the treasures of tianyimen were taken away early in the morning. There is a treasure house. It is said that only with the Tiansha sword can it be opened. Once you get the treasures inside, it is not impossible to upgrade the gods." He Ji finally said the reason.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect there was such a thing, but since you have a way to upgrade the gods, it seems that I don''t need to rush to find the treasure, and do you know where the last section is? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. In fact, as early as ten thousand years ago, there were only two pieces of Sha sword on that day. So although all the people of Shuiyue sect know this secret, there are not many people who really go back to look for it. Otherwise, an ordinary elder will not hold such an important thing." He Ji explained.


    Lin Haoming thinks that what she said is right, but since it is a matter that has not been lost for thousands of years, Lin Haoming does not intend to do much good work. This broken blade can be regarded as an ordinary magic weapon.


    With a decision in mind, Lin Haoming no longer wasted energy on this matter. He asked again, "OK, I''ll stop talking about Tiansha sword. Let''s talk about your business. As a woman looking for the moon, why would she be pursued by shuiyuezong?""Do you know how old Wangyue is?" He Ji did not answer directly, but asked Lin Haoming with a sarcastic tone.


    "It is said that Wangyue has been famous for 2000 years." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s not that he''s been famous for 2000 years, but he''s been the so-called" decent first master "for 2000 years. In fact, he''s over 3000 years old He Ji said.


    "What? More than 3000 years old! Is it not to say that the longevity of the monk Huashen is more than 2000 years? " Lin Haoming was really surprised this time.


    "You''re talking about the early stage of transformation. Generally speaking, Shou yuan is about 2400-500 years old. In the middle stage of transformation, another 300 years will be added. In the later stage, you will be able to live for about 3000 years. Just like the old man in Taimo gate, he will be about 3000 years old." He Ji still explains with sarcastic tone.


    "Listen to your tone, as if looking at the moon is not the existence of the later stage of God transformation?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "Well, he''s been at the peak of the metaphase for 2000 years." He Ji disdains a way.


    "But even so, there is something in the world to increase longevity yuan. It''s not difficult to get some as a moon watcher." Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    He Ji''s face changed, and he used a sarcastic way of mouth again: "you know what, after the advanced transformation of God, Shou yuan is different from the general situation. Even if it is Changchun fruit, taking it can''t increase the number of longevity yuan. He exhausted the most precious treasure in the world to increase his life. If he can live more than one or two hundred years, it''s luck. Otherwise, do you think that there will be so few gods in the world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "So, looking at the moon can increase your longevity in other ways?" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Yes! And it''s a way you can''t even think of! " He Ji said here, her eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, but at the same time, some fear hidden below.


    "What can I do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Have you heard that Wangyue chooses concubines every once in a while?" He Ji asked.


    "I''ve heard about it. Is it related to his increase in longevity?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''re right. In fact, every woman who has been selected to enter the moon cave will have no good end. At the beginning, I thought I was a special case. I even thought that I could be the highest woman in Shuiyue sect. But since that old man didn''t touch me, I gradually became suspicious, but it was not so heavy at the beginning Especially after the advanced Yuanying, I even thought that my suspicions were just my own suspicions, until an accident happened to one of my favorite disciples


    "It was a descendant of the he family. Originally, he family was just a small family with only a few dozen people. Because of my relationship, the family expanded rapidly, and several talented people appeared in succession. The girl was the descendant of my brother. She looked like me at the beginning. I was very happy, and even took the initiative to invite her to serve the moon. Under my cultivation, her accomplishments increased greatly It''s fast, but maybe it''s lack of training. After upgrading to the golden elixir, I''ll slow down. But even so, I''ll spare no effort to cultivate her. At least, I''ll let her be promoted into a new baby. It''s a pity that I hurt her in the end. "


    "Why, is it that the moon watching practice is the method of collecting Yin and tonifying yang, and it will suck people dry once?" Lin Haoming can only guess in this direction.


    "Ha ha, have you ever seen the method of collecting Yin and tonifying yang, which can extend the longevity of Yuan Dynasty?" He Ji shook her head.


    "Then, what is the method?" Lin Haoming asked.


    For example, the reason why they want to moisten the yuan spirit is that they can not moisten the spirit of the heaven and the earth When Dan and the baby are born, they will be baptized by the vitality of heaven and earth to the last step


    "Do you mean to watch the moon and snatch the vitality of heaven and earth?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I was full of hope and could achieve Yuanying, but at the last moment, all the vitality of heaven and earth was taken away by others, which led to the instability and collapse of Yuanying, and the physical body burst. This is the final outcome of those of us who have been selected. The reason why I can live all the time is that the old man has the chance to shock and transform God by seeing my outstanding talent Naturally, I captured much more vitality than before, and that moment was my death time, and there is a secret that none of you know. In fact, the moon watching Scripture is a pure Yin skill. It has long become a monster of men and women. From a certain point of view, he prefers men, ha ha... "


    He Ji couldn''t help laughing when she said what she said in her heart. The laughter was still full of mockery, not only for the moon watching, but also for herself.


    "I see. But I don''t think you have done a lot of preparation for your escape after discovering the secret of watching the moon? Otherwise it won''t be here, and who is the man with you? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    "He is the face of looking forward to the moon, and the so-called one who really likes it. But as long as he is a person, will he be willing to go on like this? Don''t mention that they have already achieved Yuanying. Although Wang Yue has made a lot of efforts in the middle, he is also a monk of Yuanying, and he is also a monk in the middle term. He is just a waste. If it were not for him, I would not be easily overtaken by young master Shui. " He Ji seems very dissatisfied with the man.


    "You don''t want to talk about him. Now that the matter is clear, let''s talk about the details. I have some good things here that can help you recover the young baby." Lin Haoming said that he took out the flower nectar from the ink dance before.


    Although this thing is much worse than Baihua manna, it still has a good effect in restoring vitality.


    In fact, after he Ji saw it, he also knew that Lin Haoming had not deceived himself, and that his current state really needed to be restored.


    "What do you want me to do?" He Ji asked.


    "If the fairy came here, if I have not guessed wrong, the first one is obviously to avoid the pursuit of the moon. After all, there is no better hiding place than Luan Mo valley. Secondly, I think there must be treasures waiting for you in this chaotic magic valley. Otherwise, it is not worth hiding in this dangerous place. Am I right?" Lin Haoming asked confidently.


    "Daoyou are quick in mind. It''s true that you are right. However, there are ways to upgrade gods in that place. I''m sorry that I can''t tell you now. If you cooperate with me happily, and I''m a new baby in the future, I''ll go with you. And you can rest assured that if you want to get it, you must have one man and one woman Take action, or I won''t take that trash with me! " He Ji seemed to explain sincerely."Oh! There are also these things, but you can rest assured that the advanced God is still a long time away. Before that, Taoist friends can give me some advice and experience in my practice. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Taoist friends are not afraid of my random instructions, and lead you to the point of being possessed by demons?" He Ji asked curiously.


    "He Xianzi really thinks that I am such a fool. What''s more, what I practice is magic skill. I just need some reference on some doubts." Lin Haoming said.


    "Taoist friends are really magnanimous. I thought they would deal with me in a more drastic way. In this regard, I can give them a big gift, which is a good start for our cooperation." He Ji said.


    "Oh! generous gift? What''s the big gift Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is a magic pool in Luan magic Valley, which was discovered by Wangyue in his early years. However, he did not tell the secret to outsiders. Since Taoyou are practicing magic skills, I believe that the magic pool is of great help to Taoist friends, and Taoist friends will be able to advance faster." He Ji said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there was a magic pool in the chaotic magic Valley, but the magic pool was not as important to himself as any other magic cultivation. In addition, there was also a magic pool in the dark fog swamp. Since Wangyue knew about it, he might send someone to go there, but he would have trouble if he met with him. So Lin Haoming was not worried, he just nodded Should, is to admit the other party''s good intentions, at the same time put a drop of flowers into the mouth of He Ji.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    After reaching an agreement with He Ji, He Ji began to recover his vitality. Of course, this was under the control of Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming himself began to practice here.


    This Xumi space is indeed a treasure land. With Lin Haoming''s genius treasure in his hand, it is really a thousand miles of cultivation.


    In just a few years, it even broke through the fifth floor of the golden elixir and reached the sixth floor of the golden elixir. However, it seems that it is not possible to achieve it in a short period of time to break through the sixth floor and reach the later stage. Moreover, the ink dance at this time seems to have reached the most critical time.


    Lin Haoming even found that the aura of this Xumi space had begun to gather towards her. Her place had become a place shrouded in thick fog. If ordinary people were afraid, they would not see anything more than three feet away.


    After consolidating his accomplishments, Lin Haoming did not continue to practice. Instead, he went to the teleportation array and began to understand the holy stripe again.


    Although Lin Haoming can also use the transmission array in front of him, its complexity is deeper than that of previous research. Lin Haoming sat for several months, until he felt the aura around him quickly gathered towards the ink ball again, and then recovered.


    At this time, the dense fog has disappeared from the place where the ink dance was practised. What we can see is that the ink dance is completely wrapped in the spirit liquid, and the whole person is covered with a layer of scales, but it does not change into the shape of a kiss. It is still a human form.


    At this time, the spirit liquid wrapped around her body began to rotate on its own, and she was in the center of the whirlpool, receiving the baptism of the spirit liquid.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed with purple light. He clearly saw that with the impact of the spirit liquid, the scales on her body fell off one by one, revealing the human skin. Moreover, the sarcasm was white, pink and tender, just like a newborn baby, without any defects. With more and more falling scales, more and more skin was exposed. Even after a large number of scales fell off, Lin''s skin became more and more Haoming saw the towering and pink tenderness of her chest.


    Although the ink dance is a demon cultivation, but after all, the transformed human form is also a human. Now I look at it like this, I feel a little embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming can only smile bitterly, simply no longer tube these, toward the distance.


    In this process, countless auras converge towards her again, and even condense a thick fog to wrap her.


    This process lasted for three days, and Lin Haoming didn''t use his power to see what was inside.


    Three days later, a dragon chant suddenly rang out. Lin Haoming saw that the original thick fog also instantly dispersed at this moment. A green dragon''s virtual shadow rose to the sky, as if to trample the heaven and earth under their feet.


    By this time, Lin Haoming did not know where the ink dance had been successful.


    Sure enough, within half an hour, a figure appeared in front of Lin Haoming through the fog that had not yet completely dispersed. Who was it not ink dance?


    At this time, the ink dance, a blue Luo skirt, did not have too much decoration, but it was more noble and arrogant. There were no traces of monsters on the body, and even divinity could not find out that it was different from human beings.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Mo, who has been promoted to a great success?" Lin Haoming looked at it a little and immediately said with a smile.


    "Don''t say congratulations. For the sake of your honesty, this is for you. I have to consolidate my accomplishments. After half a year, we will leave here!"


    Mo dance throws Lin Haoming a storage bag and leaves again.


    Lin Haoming looked inside and found that there were scales in the storage bag. It was clear that they had fallen off from the ink dance before.


    Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little hot at the thought of the arrogant and delicate body wrapped by the scales. But soon the heat was suppressed, and he was laughing at himself. When did he become so indecisive.


    If you observe these scales carefully, they are all fallen off the body of ink dance, but they are also the scales that once grew on the body of the Griffin. It is needless to say that if they are refined into armour, they are absolutely top-grade.


    Just looking at this bag of things, Lin Haoming began to feel confused.


    According to the truth, although I cooperated with her once, in essence, the two sides were not friends, let alone intimate friends. In this case, she not only gave herself three lotus seeds of nine turn Qingling lotus, but also gave her own scales. This reminds Lin Haoming of a wise and clear saying: pay attention to nothing, or cheat or steal.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that the other party will take a fancy to such absurd things. The only explanation is that he is still useful to her and has great use.


    Lin Haoming began to reflect on whether he was seen by some secrets? Did she study on the holy stripe transmission array and make her feel that she also knew how to do it?


    Lin Haoming more and more can not think of, but this kind of question, Lin Haoming also is not good direct inquiry, even had better not let her know, at present still wait and see its change well.


    Half a year passed quickly.


    It took Lin Haoming a few days to sink down and practice again for a while. Although he didn''t break through the realm, his mana was still two points behind.After a period of vertigo, they returned to the previous cave.


    It''s not any different from when you''re transmitting.


    Seeing that he came back, Lin Haoming and relieved, and then asked, "what shall we do next? Shall we leave directly?"


    "Of course, there is nothing left here. Let''s go. It has been several years. I think angtian and Bilin will not be waiting for us here. Even if we meet them, I will not be afraid!" At this time, the ink dance is full of confidence.


    Lin Haoming is also the first time to feel this self-confidence in Mo dance. Compared with the previous time when she was with angtian and Bilin, she was somewhat restrained. Now she can describe it with a sharp edge.


    Leaving here, nothing happened. When Lin Haoming rushed out of the entrance hole, he even felt in a trance and felt that he had really spent several years below.


    Lin Haoming watched the ink dance seal the entrance again. Although there was a lot of noise when he went in, in fact, even if he did not deliberately clean the scene, after a few years, all traces would disappear.


    Maybe too many things happened when I came, and I felt very calm when I went back. No matter on the road or at several places where I stayed and rested before, nothing happened. Even Lin Haoming even asked to go to the cold pool underground and found nothing.


    In this way, in half a month, the two men had already reached the place outside the fall magic Valley, and soon they would arrive outside the woods where Zhao Keming had met.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Perhaps because of a coincidence, when we arrived here, it was evening again.


    Another time to rest in the original cave, Lin Haoming has a kind of uneasiness in his heart, perhaps because the journey was too smooth, or it may be that his memory was too deep. He always felt that something might happen when he got there.


    Sometimes, people always have a premonition, and the premonition is very prepared, although no one can tell the reason, but this kind of thing always happens.


    When Lin Haoming is approaching here, the distant roar has already represented everything.


    "I didn''t expect to meet something here twice in a row!" Although the divine sense of Luan Mo Valley is suppressed very much, after the breakthrough of Mo dance cultivation, she is much better than the general monk Da Yuanman in terms of divine consciousness. At this moment, she can observe the war situation from a distance.


    "Who is fighting ahead?" Lin Haoming asked, compared with the ink dance, his divine sense is much weaker, if it was not for the fight in front of the sound is too big, he would not have found out.


    "An acquaintance, the old man Xiao, is a nun who fights with him. In the middle of Yuan Dynasty, the skill of cultivating immortals is the same as you." Mo dance said.


    "What, you said the woman used the same skill as me?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was surprised.


    As far as Lin Haoming knows, except for himself and Fang Shiya, there is only one person, Tao Mengrong, whose name is above his name. It seems that she is the only one who can improve Yuanying, unless the devil Dharma is still in the hands of others.


    But now, Lin Haoming really can''t think of anyone else out of Tao Mengrong. Although it''s a short time since she left Tao Mengrong, it''s still Luan Mo valley. It''s not impossible for her to advance to the mid-term of Yuanying in one breath. After all, she has been at the peak of the Golden elixir period for 200 years. It''s not impossible for her to accumulate her wealth with the help of some talents here.


    "Why, do you want to go and have a look?" Ink dance seems to see Lin Haoming''s mind and asked.


    "That woman, probably my master!" Lin Haoming replied truthfully.


    "Your master? Your master is a very good method. However, he has just advanced to the middle stage of Yuanying. He can even fight with the monks who suppress the peak of the middle period of Yuanying, especially the old man Xiao, who can also refine his corpse. " Mo dance said.


    Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised by the words of Mo dance. He was not particularly surprised that Tao Mengrong could be promoted to the mid-term of Yuanying. However, Lin Haoming doubted that she could crush the old man Xiao. After all, the old man Xiao showed great strength before. Even Bi Lin was dragged by him, it was hard to separate himself for a time. Tao Mengrong really had such means.


    No matter what, it''s all here. Lin Haoming can''t go without it.


    People slowly approach the two sides of the fight. As they get closer and closer, Lin Haoming finally decides that he has no guess. The man who fights with Mr. Xiao, his elegant white clothes and his matchless jade face, is not Tao Mengrong or who? Just for the first time, Lin Haoming was surprised to see the master above his name. The old man Xiao was really inferior. However, Lin Haoming also found that only one of the two old man Xiao''s refining corpses was left at this time, and it seemed that the damage was not small.


    Is it the cheap master?


    Lin Haoming''s idea just floated, and soon put it out, because he didn''t see another body refining trace. In other words, after fighting for so long, old man Xiao only used one.


    "Whoever steals in the neighborhood will show up if he has the seed!" Although old man Xiao was suppressed, the monk of Yin corpse sect had a strong sense of God, and soon found Lin Haoming''s approach.


    Lin Haoming also had an unspeakable feeling in his heart at the moment. However, since he was found out, he still showed his figure. However, he did not answer Mr. Xiao. Instead, he made a deep salute to Tao Mengrong and said, "I''ll see you, master!"


    Suddenly, Lin Haoming''s face suddenly changed, and the old man''s face changed.


    The cloth bag burst out in the air, and suddenly the insects all over the sky rushed towards Lin Haoming and Tao Mengrong.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he immediately rubbed his hands, and a white flame rose to the sky and swept toward the insects.


    Tao Mengrong still treads on the jade lotus. With a gentle stamp, countless lotus leaves turn into countless blades and cut towards the insects.


    Old man Xiao was relieved to see that the two men were dealing with the insects, but they did not pursue them. Originally, he had left some moves to deal with them. Now it seems that the two men are not going to pursue themselves.


    It was just his tone that he put it down. Suddenly, an empty shadow flashed in front of him. When he saw the man, he was shocked. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence on the corpse.


    The refining corpse sucked the blood essence into his mouth, and then gave out a strange roar. In an instant, his skin was dark with a little gold refining corpse, and instantly became blood red, and rushed directly to the person in front of him.


    "A broken corpse dares to attack me


    Disdainful voice sounded, accompanied by the sound, several golden lights across the void, almost tearing the space of terror, instantly cut the body.In this seemingly understatement blow, the original King Kong immortal corpse was cut into several pieces in the air and fell down directly.


    "Ah! How could that be possible! " Xiao old man saw this, again exclaimed, and then he finally saw the person who started it, but the horror in his heart was stronger.


    "You, you''ve reached the level of perfection!" Old man Xiao still called, but he did not run away, because he knew that in front of this person, the chance of escaping was very small. On the contrary, he and she did not have much gratitude and resentment. If we had a good talk, we might have a chance to live.


    "Why are you alone? And stay here. " Sure enough, as he guessed, ink dance at least did not start at the beginning.


    "Last time we retreated, Zhang Zhengdao decided to follow you. But who knows, you met the people of shuiyuezong. As a result, an accident happened. The people of shuiyuezong left. Your two partners and Zhao Keming did not find you, but saw us following us. They thought we had a big fight." To show the old man what happened before.


    "And the result?" Mo dance asked.


    "As a result, Zhang''s eyes were on Zhao Keming, and the two ran away. Cheng, seeing that the situation was not good, also ran away. As a result, your two companions didn''t know what to eat wrong. They chased me all the time. I was injured and had to explode a body refining body. Then I escaped to a secret place and hid for several years." Xiao said helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Master, how did you fight him here?" Here Lin Haoming cleared those insects and asked curiously.


    "I was chased and killed by Warcraft all the time. The guy wanted to take this opportunity to attack me, but I didn''t know. I deliberately led the Warcraft here and solved it in a good breath. As a result, we fought like this." Tao Mengrong explained simply.


    "So it is. The master seems to have fulfilled his wish. In the middle of Yuanying''s cultivation, I''m afraid that ordinary later monks may not be able to take advantage of you." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Tao Mengrong shook his head bitterly and said, "Haoming, you don''t know. I have to go to the early stage of Yuanying. After the middle stage of advancement, I have no clue at all. I''m slowly groping for it, and I don''t know how long it will take to move on. However, you have reached the sixth floor of the golden elixir period in a short time. I can''t say with your qualification I don''t know if it''s my luck or your luck. "


    "Everyone has some secrets of their own, just like you, master, in a short period of time, are you not?" Lin Haoming still has a smile on his face.


    "Yes, from the first time I saw you, I felt that you were not simple. It was good." Tao Mengrong didn''t mean to investigate Lin Haoming''s secret.


    "Master, what''s your next plan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can''t go back to xuelianzong. In my present situation, if the xuelianzong knows about it, I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end. They can''t accommodate me as an advanced young baby." Tao Mengrong is a little sad.


    "What are you going to do, master? I want to find a place to rebuild the ancestral gate! " Tao Mengrong said without hesitation.


    "Looking for a place to rebuild the ancestral gate, is the master planning to go to a certain major gate first?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m just alone. It''s very simple to join a sect, but it''s very troublesome to establish a sect. At least I haven''t thought about it for the time being, and the clan will continue. I''m afraid we need to find the magic pool." Tao Mengrong said helplessly.


    "Master, if you think so, I found a place where there is a magic pool by accident." Lin Haoming thought of the cave in the black fog swamp and immediately said it.


    "Oh! Magic pool, is it because of the magic pool that you improve so fast? " Hearing this, Tao Mengrong is also surprised.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "it''s not. The magic pool was discovered recently by me. There are few people who know this secret, and they all have the contract of the demon spirit in their bodies, so they will not leak out."


    "Where is the magic pool?" Tao Mengrong continues to ask.


    "Black fog swamp!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Black fog swamp?" Hearing this, Tao Mengrong subconsciously looked at the ink dance and said: "no wonder you can be together with the demon clan.


    "Master, don''t get me wrong. Master Mo and I met after this. However, the black fog marsh has always forbidden people to set up religious sects in it. Therefore, the place can only be used as a place for monks to advance, not as a place for monks." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. You two want to open a sect. If so, I can help you!" At this time, the ink dance has come.


    Instead of killing old Shaw, she chose to let him go.


    "Master Mo, listen to your tone, are you going to help?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "Lin Haoming, you and I have experienced a lot of things together. I think we have trust in each other. I don''t intend to hide anything from you. Now that I have reached the stage of Yuanying, I will prepare for the impact of transforming God. In addition to the treasures I got before, I also need a lot of other resources. However, being in the black fog swamp, I am not very convenient Search everywhere for the treasures I need. Therefore, since you want to build a clan gate, you can build it near the black fog marsh, which is a disordered area. If you start a sect there, I can guarantee that you will not be disturbed by the demons in the black fog swamp. Naturally, you can not enter the black fog marsh and disturb us Mo dance said in a breath.


    "The real ruler of the black fog marsh, your boss, will you accept your request?" Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    "Hehe, do you know who the boss of the black fog swamp is? My father Ink dance seems to be very insipid.


    "What, your father?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming was shocked again. He didn''t expect that the father of Mo dance was the demon God.


    "You don''t need to be surprised. Just for some reasons, I broke up with him. Of course, we are related by blood. As long as I speak, he will still agree with some things. In the black fog swamp, no one can be qualified to be advanced to God, except me!"


    Lin Haoming can feel that there are countless ties between Mo dance and her father, but this is not important. What is important is her support.


    "Ink fairy, really willing to help?" Tao Mengrong is also a little excited about the conditions of ink dance.


    "Of course, but it''s not right for you to say that you can only get what you need." Mo dance said."I didn''t plan to go there. I didn''t even have a good place to go. In that case, that''s it." Tao Mengrong didn''t think much about it and agreed directly.


    "Well, in this case, we have made an agreement, but there are some things I need to go back to arrange. Angtian and biling, I also want to comfort them. In this way, after ten years, you two will come to the black fog swamp to find me." Ink dance thought about this.


    "Well, I have no problem here!" Lin Haoming agreed without much thought.


    Tao Mengrong pondered for a moment and nodded silently after Lin Haoming agreed.


    Sometimes, it''s just amazing.


    Originally, Lin Haoming''s plan was to follow Mo dance to leave here, and then try to return to zongmen.


    But now, because met Tao Mengrong, the result has become this.


    For Tao Mengrong, she was a little confused. She didn''t know what to do next. Although it was strange to reach an agreement with a demon clan, it was quite strange, especially in the case of meeting for the first time. However, it seemed to be her best choice to restore the tianmenmen.


    So it was determined that there was not much road from the edge of Luan Mo Valley, and there was no danger in the next journey. Therefore, after a period of traveling together for a period of time, the three of them finally broke up outside Luan Mo valley.


    Ink dance is content to return to the black fog swamp, Lin Haoming and Tao Mengrong together, toward the direction of blood refining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    On the way back to xuelianzong, Lin Haoming and Tao Mengrong said a lot about what happened in recent years.


    Although they are masters and apprentices, in fact, as far as the current situation is concerned, they are more like old friends who have not met for many years.


    Perhaps there is no way to talk to people, Tao Mengrong said a lot.


    Tao Mengrong still looks like a fairy, but in the face of his long talk, Lin Haoming thinks that his master, in fact, is also a woman, an ordinary woman, like others, will be lonely, sad, and have his own persistence and desire.


    In the past, there was always a thin layer of estrangement between the two people, but after this long talk, the two people felt that they were much closer to each other.


    Lin Haoming knows Tao Mengrong''s dangerous life in Luan Mo valley. It''s not too much. Tao Mengrong also knows Lin Haoming''s hardships over the years. They can''t help but find that the other party is in a lot of places like himself, just like himself, struggling in a hard way.


    It is impossible for Tao Mengrong to return to xuelianzong now, so he stops near xuelianzong and even doesn''t enter the Xueyan mountain range.


    Lin Haoming was a man in a boat.


    Before, Lin Haoming was calm, but now he has arrived at the ancestral gate. Thinking of the people in the cave, Lin Haoming is full of longing to see them as soon as possible. As a result, Lin Haoming is here, but he speeds up his escape.


    The cave quickly appeared in front of him. However, when he got close to his cave, Lin Haoming found some strange things. There were several people watching around his cave, and all of them were monks above the later stage of the golden elixir.


    When Lin Haoming fell in front of his cave, his face was not good-looking, he directly drank: "Why are you sneaking out of my cave?"


    Lin Haoming''s voice dropped, and immediately a monk named da Yuanman appeared and said, "younger martial brother Lin, we are not furtive. We are under the orders of the elder martial brother, and we are waiting for the younger martial brother to come here."


    "When I come, when I need to have three monks at the later stage of the golden elixir?" Lin Haoming sneered directly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, younger martial brother. In addition to waiting for younger martial brother, we are also responsible for protecting the safety of younger martial brother''s cave and driving away some harassers!" The one who just showed up explained.


    "Do you think I''ll believe that?" Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    The man didn''t get angry because of Lin Haoming''s disdain. Instead, he said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you can ask people in the cave."


    Seeing his attitude, Lin Haoming felt a little strange. He took out the array plate and opened the gate of the cave.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    As soon as the gate opened, Wenyu called out with surprise. Obviously, she was very happy with the master''s return.


    Seeing that she was ok, Lin Haoming immediately asked, "what happened to me all these years? What''s the matter with these guys? "


    Wen Yu seemed to have a lot of grievances to tell. Seeing Lin Haoming asked, he immediately complained: "childe, after you left for a few months, sun Mei came back and said that you were poisoned in the black fog swamp. Maybe you have fallen. We know that and are scared. Everyone is worried about you. What''s more, some people in the clan began to beat me after hearing about it Not only me, but also others were harassed. Fortunately, song Ya came to the cave for a visit. After knowing this, she reported it to her master. Master Luo showed up in person, and we were free from some interference. But three years later, elder Zhao went back to the sect and brought back a surprising news that you were not dead, but also made friends with a powerful demon cultivation, and you won One of the most precious treasures can directly kill a monk in the middle of Yuanying''s reign. The shuiyuezong has also been confirmed. Not long ago, shuiyuezong sent someone to investigate the killing of their sect elders. Haoran Zong also sent people to investigate the matter. Because of this, people surrounded the cave house. "


    "For this matter, I specially contacted the young lady. She was also very surprised about your affairs. But you are, after all, a monk of the blood refining sect. She is not good at directly intervening, and can only save your life." At this time, Yan Ziyin also came out, obviously for this matter, she also felt very difficult.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that smile broke out again. We managed to suppress her injury. What''s more, feng''er has returned to the cave to practice. Now she has built a foundation." Yan Ziyin said.


    "Oh, so we''re all together?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, especially in the last two years, we almost dare not go out. In fact, if it wasn''t for the Miss relationship, I''m afraid we would have been lucky to be under house arrest." Yan Ziyin is obviously dissatisfied with this matter.


    In fact, we have not been able to protect you for many times What you''ve done, younger martial brother Lin, the elder master has a destiny. As soon as the younger martial brother comes back, he will go to the Deacon hall. Now, the people of Shuiyue sect and Haoran sect are still waiting in the Yingbin Pavilion, saying that they want to ask younger martial brother for a test. This matter must be solved. ""It''s normal that people with inferior skills are killed. If they don''t directly reject this unreasonable request, will they still hand me over?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt a little cold in his heart.


    "Of course, zongmen won''t do such things, but Lin Haoming, you have also brought great trouble to zongmen, so we must explain something. Several elders of zongmen have discussed. As long as you hand over the treasure that can release the thunder, then the zongmen will help you to kill friars shuiyuezong and Haoran Zong." At this time, a voice that Lin Haoming didn''t want to hear rang out.


    "Zuoyin, it''s you who come here!"


    At the moment, two other people hiding here also appeared, one of them was still Lin Haoming''s most annoying guy, but unexpectedly, he also advanced to the later stage of the golden elixir, although there were only seven floors.


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, you have no intention. This is not only my master''s decision, but also the meaning of the clan. If things are handed over, you still have a way to live. Otherwise, you know the result?" In this kind of time, the ugliness of the villain is directly displayed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t look at him at all, but said faintly: "I don''t hand it in. Do you still have to rob me? I remember when I told elder Zhao that it was the tianleizhu that I got by accident. It was used up once less. There were only two in total. Now they are all used up. What do you want me to pay?"


    "I don''t know. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll have to go to my master. I think he will be willing to let you say it." The left Yin is cruel.


    "If he wants to see me, he rolls over and asks me to see him. Is he worthy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "Lin Haoming, you dare to insult my master. How dare you?" Left Yin see Lin Haoming this kind of words dare to say, also was annoyed.


    Lin Haoming can see that this matter is really the intention of the clan. It''s hard to fool people with their own excuse for releasing the thunder. Even if they think it is possible, they will not give up the investigation, especially their own identity, which makes it impossible for xuelianzong to leave this treasure on themselves.


    In fact, if you don''t get involved in the relationship with Qin aorou, maybe xuelianzong will not do so, but there is the possibility that he will join the Jubao Pavilion in the future, which is equal to the loss of a treasure. Some people will not want to see it. After all, the nonexistent treasure can be killed in the hands of a Jindan friar In the hands of friars infant, can we challenge the existence of God? In this way, it is equal to the family''s more important treasure.


    Therefore, after thinking about it clearly, Lin Haoming did not intend to show mercy. Looking at Zuo Yin''s distorted face because of the atmosphere, he sneered: "he dares to kill my master. Can''t I scold him? What''s more, a monk Yuanying would be forced to eat in a Jindan monk. Is he not disgraceful enough? "


    "Ah! How do you know about this? You have always been the evil of the devil. In this case, you can''t be tolerated any more! " When Zuo Yin heard these words, he roared again.


    Lin Haoming had been prepared for a long time, and his figure flashed directly to him.


    Zuo Yin also knew that he was not Lin Haoming''s opponent, so when he saw that he wanted to start, he immediately sacrificed two white bones and protected them in front of him.


    These two white bones, each of them and each bone, are like white jade. They not only have a smooth and abnormal surface, but also emit brilliant light. If you look at them alone, you may misunderstand them as beautiful jade. If you put them together, you will find that the skeleton is very strange.


    After the two white bones were sacrificed, they immediately turned into several feet in size. They looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. However, Lin Haoming was not afraid at all. He opened his mouth and a white crystal bead came out.


    When the crystal bead was ejected, it was covered with a layer of frost on the white bone before it was touched.


    "A little cold flame, dare to be arrogant in front of me Zuoyin may be because of the late stage of the advanced stage, but also appears to be a little arrogant, hands a pat two white bones, suddenly white bone eye socket out of two groups of green fire.


    It''s just that Zuo Yin underestimates Lin Haoming, or he thinks highly of himself. The real strength of hanyanzhu is not only cold, but also terrible crushing.


    It is extremely heavy, and with Lin Haoming''s strength, when the cold flame bead hits the two bones, the white bones seem to be assembled, and immediately they fall apart.


    "Brother Lin, assistant!"


    The monk of the golden elixir period, seeing that Lin Haoming had the absolute advantage, immediately cried out, but his voice dropped. Suddenly, a graceful figure appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Yan Ziyin was very impressive.


    With Yan Ziyin''s hindrance, it''s too late for him to save people. In fact, even if he does, there won''t be too much accident. At most, Lin Haoming expends a little merit and releases several space cracks.


    At this time, breaking through the two bones, Lin Haoming took advantage of the situation, a direct blow to the left Yin.


    Left Yin suddenly yelled, the whole person like the explosion of watermelon suddenly burst.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also felt a little surprised. He looked at him not far away. Then he immediately chased for a wisp of black smoke.


    The black smoke saw Lin Haoming chasing after him. In a flash, he immediately showed left Yin''s figure, and then left to fly away with all his strength.


    Lin Haoming naturally pursued, since he has already started, obviously can''t let him escape.


    Several shadows appeared, disappeared, and soon came to the left behind.


    Zuoyin knew at this time that Lin Haoming''s power was far from what he could fight against. At this time, he only wanted to be able to escape, and then let the master deal with him.


    Lin Haoming obviously won''t give him such a chance. Seeing that he has approached each other, he directly threw out cold flame beads again.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, accompanied by the white flame, a round shield in front of left Yin, and then Lin Haoming hit hard.


    "The real man of the nether world?" Lin Haoming looks at the man in black at the moment, and his expression becomes alert.


    "Ha ha, I heard that you came back, so I came here to have a look. It seems that it''s really timely. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll encounter an accident. Lin Haoming, you''re really brave. You dare to commit crimes in the sect. Are you going to betray the clan?" The tone of Youming immortal was weird and gloomy, as if he was a living dead person under the black robe.


    "I don''t seem to be a person of xuelianzong, right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, so you are the one who planned to go to the devil gate that day. What good did Tao Mengrong give you to make such a choice?" You Ming immortal is a little puzzled.


    But Lin Haoming sneered: "it''s not what she gave me, but how does the clan treat me? In terms of strength, I am at the top of the Tiangang list. If I were a general sect, I would have cultivated a lot of resources. But when did we do this? And how can I continue to live in such a family, knowing that I have treasure in my heart, I want to rob it"Ha ha The greatness of the world depends on your strength. You are just a golden elixir, and you dare to make such a wild statement. I have heard that some people of Shuiyue sect and Haoran sect said that you killed two Yuanying elders. Today I want to see what means you have to kill monk Yuanying! "


    Youming immortal said here, suddenly opened his mouth and ejected a black flag. He caught hold of the flagpole and raised the flag in the wind.


    When the flag was ten feet large, the ghost of the nether world waved it a few times. Suddenly, the black air rolled out, and the surrounding area was covered with black air.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the grass and trees under his feet withered and his face became gloomy after being covered with black air. He said to Yan Ziyin, "Ziyin, go ahead and take all the people and belongings to the secret room."


    Yan Ziyin also knows that the situation is in danger at this time. Before, she would like to see Lin Haoming''s bad luck. But now, all her own things are connected with this man. After hearing the command, she immediately flew into the cave with Wenyu.


    Two golden elixir monks want to pursue, but there is still a magic array around the cave. Without the array plate in hand, they can''t go in for at least a moment and a half.


    Lin Haoming watched them return to the cave. He also breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the ghost in front of him, he immediately pinched the Dharma formula. In an instant, a black air came out of his body. In a flash, Lin Haoming turned into a demon with black scales, magic claws, long horns and ferocious faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Well? What you''re doing is not the magic transformation. It''s impossible for your cultivation to soar to the peak of the golden elixir period. It seems that this is the method of the devil Dharma. It''s interesting. I''ll see how powerful it is! "


    The Youming immortal is still waiting for Lin Haoming to change his body. Then he stomps his feet and suddenly gives birth to a lotus seat.


    The lotus root is full of blood red, shining this strange red light. All around the lotus leaf surface, there are twisted faces on it. At the moment, these twisted faces, as soon as they appear, emit strange calls, which makes people feel creepy. It seems that they have entered the hell. However, these ghost faces have been subjected to criminal law for many years The devil.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming has powerful means, even if he is the nether immortal, he doesn''t dare to be careless and uses his best things.


    Lin Haoming felt the horror in front of him. He looked at the blood red lotus seat carefully, but he felt a little strange. Although the faces on the lotus petals were frightening, the lotus seat itself, apart from the blood red light, had a trace of holiness.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t say I deceive the small with the big one. I''ll give you a chance to use your thunder means first." Standing on the lotus seat, Youming immortal looks extremely confident.


    Lin Haoming does not pay attention to it. The cold flame bead grabs it in his hand, and suddenly a conflict occurs. The white flame turns into a terrible fire dragon scroll and rushes towards the ghost.


    Lin Haoming will not be cheated. The other party wants to shoot by himself. He just wants to see what he uses to release the sky thunder.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t display the thunder, the ghost of the nether world didn''t care. He just snorted and stomped his foot again. Suddenly, the two lotus petals fell off. After the lotus petal''s ghost face fell off the lotus seat, it grew up in an instant. At the same time, a huge suction force formed in his growing mouth. At the moment, it was like a white smoke, which was taken by two smokers The air was sucked into the mouth, not at all.


    "A little bit of work!" The ghost of the nether world sneered, and then pointed to the two faces. Suddenly, the white flame just inhaled was vomited out again, and rushed towards Lin Haoming instead.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he was shocked. His hands immediately pinched the Dharma formula. The cold flame bead and white flame rose again, and he just let out the flame.


    Two jets of white flame directly exploded, but at this moment, Lin Haoming suddenly found that two if not red silk thread, mixed in the burst of the white flame, shot towards himself.


    Lin Haoming found some late, but the speed of the red silk thread is extremely fast. When Lin Haoming wants to avoid it, the red line has arrived.


    The red line is not the essence. After being hit, some of them are similar to being bound by the force of the contract, but the force of the contract is a kind of hidden force, which will only cause mischief after violating the contract. However, as soon as the red power enters Lin Haoming''s body, Lin Haoming immediately feels a red blood in front of him. In an instant, it seems that there is a sea of learning around him, and countless corpses are in it Blood red in the ups and downs, countless sad, sad cry in the ear echo.


    Faced with the scene full of blood and howling, Lin Haoming subconsciously used the Tonghui bead, and instantly a cool rush on his head, the bloody scene immediately disappeared.


    When Lin Haoming saw this situation, he was also determined. However, when the illusion disappeared, the black air came to the nearby area and swallowed people up.


    However, the ghost real man who gave out black gas looked at the distance, and then spit out the void with a mouth and a mouthful of black liquid.


    At the place where he touched by the black liquid, a figure flashed to show his figure. It was Lin Haoming who had just dodged with the shadow of the demon.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had a crystal shield in his hand. The shield was a magic weapon obtained from his opponent''s storage bracelet that he had killed before. He used it himself after refining it. But who would have thought that if he used it for the first time, it would be pockmarked by the black liquid, and it would even smell rotten.


    Lin Haoming can imagine what would happen if he was splashed by the black liquid. Although the magic weapon in his hand is not completely abandoned, it has been greatly damaged. It is still a good product selected by Lin Haoming from his own spoils. If it is a general magic weapon, I''m afraid it will be completely abandoned.


    "Good boy, you can easily untie my ghost blood soul curse. It seems that you really have some means! You know, even if the ordinary monk Yuanying gets this spell, he won''t be so easy to get rid of. How did you do it? " The ghost of the nether world didn''t chase and fight, but asked curiously.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you, the enemy? You think you are an idiot, or do you think others are idiots


    Lin Haoming ridiculed a sentence, followed by a flash of body shape, directly toward the nether immortal.


    Seeing Lin Haoming rushing towards him, Youming doesn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he stands on the lotus seat waiting for Lin Haoming to come over.


    Lin Haoming also has some differences. Why does the old ghost of the nether world not dodge? Is he also a body refining friar, so he is not afraid of his own melee? But think carefully, it seems that I have never heard of such a thing.


    But even if he had doubts in his mind, he didn''t think much about it now. He had already come to the nether immortal, and the claws of his hands directly grasped at the real man of the nether world to play chess.At this time, the ghost of the nether world finally showed his excited eyes. With a low roar, the blood of the lotus root was in full swing. At this moment, the invisible blood light turned into a visible existence and wrapped up the whole person.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not feel that he was surrounded by anything, but his spirit, he had a burst of Sanskrit, which seemed to be full of a supreme authority.


    "Lin Haoming, are you wrong?"


    "Lin Haoming, can you wake up to what you did in the past?"


    "Lin Haoming, do you have repentance for the people you killed?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lin Haoming seemed to hear countless voices ringing in his ears. Lin Haoming could not help recalling the past bit by bit, a kind of remorse that had never been before, and a kind of remorse that had never been before burst out from the heart.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that the current situation was not right. However, in the face of all kinds of accusations from the voice, he did not have the slightest intention to reply. Even at this time, he had the idea of kneeling and praying for forgiveness.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was wrong, but even if he knew that the situation was wrong, he still couldn''t control himself. He suddenly wanted to kneel down. The ghost in front of him was no longer the existence that gave people dark fear. Instead, he was as high as Buddha, so that people could only hear his voice and see his appearance, and they wanted to worship him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "Lin Haoming, at this time, you will not kneel down!"


    The immortal of the nether world suddenly gave a big drink, which was full of incomparable dignity.


    At this moment, the ghost real man is waiting for Lin Haoming to kneel down in front of him, and then obediently obey his own arrangement, and even tell himself all his secrets. In the past, countless people have done this, and even some of them have higher accomplishments than themselves.


    Although his cultivation has been stuck at the peak of Yuanying''s early years, he has never been afraid of any existence of the same rank since he got the rosette. Even some monks in the middle of Yuanying can be defeated by themselves.


    The reason why he was not afraid of Lin Haoming''s struggle was not that he was a body refining friar, but the existence of this treasure.


    But this time, the immortal Youming lost his calculation. Lin Haoming in his eyes seemed to kneel down with the sound of drinking. Suddenly, he gave a low roar, and the cold flame beads shot out of his hands. At the same time, his body shape was also closely followed. His hands had ten fingers and ten bone thorns penetrating the fingertips, which turned into ten sharp bone blades and grabbed them towards him.


    "Not good!"


    The ghost man subconsciously exclaimed, but although he was surprised, he was not worried, because at the same time, a black gas came out.


    This black gas is formed by the accumulation of highly toxic substances. Compared with the black liquid emitted before, you can avoid it at all. Ordinary people will turn into a pool of black water as soon as they touch it.


    Lin Haoming''s bone blade quickly touched the black air. In an instant, the white bone turned black, and even "hissed!" Black smoke came out.


    You Ming is proud of yourself. Lin Haoming, no matter how powerful you are, you are the golden elixir after all. I don''t believe you can defeat my poison.


    A sharp pain came directly, and the proud mood just emerged. However, the feeling of intense pain had already told the ghost immortal that his body had been pierced.


    "How could that be possible?" The Youming immortal was shocked, but in fact it was. Although Lin Haoming''s bone blade was attacked by poison, there was no sign of damage, and it pierced his body directly.


    Is it true that the other side is practicing the Dharma of Buddha Vajra, or how can he explain that he is not afraid of his own poisonous fog or Sanskrit?


    Immortal Youming didn''t understand that he couldn''t know that Lin Haoming relied on gongdezhu.


    In fact, Lin Haoming himself did not expect that Youming immortal was so conceited that he even disdained to offer a magic weapon, although he paid attention to himself.


    But all this has nothing to do with it. After the bone blade pierced into his body, he immediately cut it up. Lin Haoming wants to use the fastest speed to cut the ghost into meat pieces.


    But at this time, the body of Youming immortal suddenly became bigger, and the black robe on his body finally opened.


    Lin Haoming was shocked to find out what kind of body was wrapped under the black robe.


    In fact, before Lin Haoming''s eyes, it was not a body at all, but a huge black skeleton. Only at the heart of the skeleton, there was a dark heart beating. It transported a small amount of black blood to the black skeleton, along with a small amount of flesh and skin.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that this ghost immortal is practicing some terrible evil skill. Once he has done it, he will be completely transformed into a skeleton instead of the present one.


    It''s just that it''s better to be pure skeletons. Now people are not human and skeletons are not skeletons, but they give people a stronger shock.


    At this moment, Youming immortal''s body soared to tens of Zhang tall, the ribs of his chest opened directly, and produced a strong suction, and instantly absorbed Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the other party would have such a means, and did not pay attention. When he responded, those ribs had recovered, and the body of Youming immortal began to shrink rapidly. At the same time, a stream of black smoke came out of the black bone and came straight to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s antidote beads are very powerful, but the amount of black gas is too much. Lin Haoming instantly feels that he can''t cope with his detoxification beads.


    In an instant, Lin Haoming no longer continued to use detoxification beads to detoxify, but released a stream of evil spirit to protect his body.


    Although the evil spirit was also attacked by the black fog, it could be more or less able to resist it, so as not to let the black fog invade so quickly. At the same time, Lin Haoming once again offered a cold flame bead and directly hit a black bone in front of him.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the cold flame bead hit the black bone fiercely. The black bone did not break, but it was also shaken violently. Even Lin Haoming felt that the body of Youming immortal was staggering and almost fell.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming did it without hesitation. He not only bombarded the black bone, but also smashed other places.


    The immortal Youming would never have imagined that Lin Haoming had been imprisoned by himself. He could have gone over the river and sea. With a bite of his teeth, his black heart suddenly beat rapidly, followed by a black blood, which turned into black poisonous rain and fell towards Lin Haoming.


    The poison blood is obviously much more toxic than the previous black fog. The body protecting Qi is quickly eroded, and many poisonous blood is directly stained on their own body, instantly increasing the burden of understanding the poison beads.Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly untied the seal of six, seven, and eight layers of poison beads. However, when Lin Haoming was ready to talk about nine inferior merits and untie the ninth seal, he found that the last seal of Jiedu beads could not be untied. It seems that it is necessary to untie all the seals of the former merit beads After that, it can be unsealed.


    At this time, the situation was anxious, and Lin Haoming did not have time to think about it. After the eighth seal was unsealed, the efficacy of detoxification beads was much stronger, at least it was more than enough to cope with at present.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to consider the matter of unsealing. Looking at the place where he is trapped, his eyes also show a cold light.


    Lin Haoming spent one middle class merit, forty inferior merit and twenty-seven great merit, and unsealed the eighth seal of zhiyangzhu. With a pinch of his hands, a terrible flame surged out. The black blood, which was originally a great threat, was swept by the flame and turned into a black flame and disappeared. At the same time, the flame rushed around and rushed around To all the black bones and flesh.


    "Ah


    Immortal Youming never imagined that he wanted to kill Lin Haoming, but gave the enemy an opportunity to solve himself from inside. The terrible Jiyang zhenhuo was his own nemesis. At the moment, he felt that his whole body was burning.


    Finally, he can no longer control, a black wind formed in his body, to blow out Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did leave, but immortal Youming forgot one thing. When Lin Haoming left, a thick sky thunder appeared directly above the burning body of immortal Youming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the sky thunder finally fell.


    Youming immortal, who was burned from his body by the extreme Yang fire, has no ability to escape.


    Under the power of the sky thunder, the nether immortal was swallowed up by the thunder.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s success, he immediately released all his senses, and then his figure flashed. He not only displayed the shadow of the demon, but also used his ability to resist the wind bead. He reached hundreds of Zhang away at an almost instantaneous speed. Then, several space cracks appeared in front of him.


    "Ah


    Another scream appeared again, this time the original baby of Youming immortal.


    Compared with his horrible body, the Yuanying of Youming immortal is white and fat, which is really lovely.


    But in a flash, the baby was cut into several sections, and only one flag and lotus root fell down.


    As soon as Lin Haoming grasped the two treasures, he immediately took them into his hands.


    As the ghost of the nether world fell, the surrounding black fog gradually disappeared. Lin Haoming, however, directly drilled out of the black fog and came to the back of a black rock before the black fog dissipated.


    "Brother Zuo, do you have anything else to say?"


    The frightening voice reminds me that Zuo Yin can''t believe that his master was defeated, even not just defeated, but directly killed by Lin Haoming.


    A monk with six layers of golden elixir killed a monk who had been famous for many years at the beginning of Yuanying''s life. Zuoyin didn''t have the slightest intention to target Lin Haoming at the moment, but only had fear in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, it was my fault before. Please let go Put... "


    Before zuoyin''s words have been finished, Lin Haoming seems to be an understatement of a wave, and suddenly several cold lights flash by. Zuo Yin doesn''t resist at all, and his body is directly cut into several sections.


    Lin Haoming directly took away the bracelets and other items stored on his body, and then quickly flew to the cave.


    Hundreds of Zhang away, then the golden elixir is full of monks. After seeing this, the whole person is almost stunned.


    He also does not believe that a Jindan friar can positively kill the existence of yuanyingqi, but now it happens.


    Of course, at the moment, in addition to shock and fear, he was even ready to run away as long as Lin Haoming looked at himself. However, it seemed that he looked too high at himself. Lin Haoming didn''t mean to look at him, so he went straight into the cave.


    A quarter of an hour later, the four figures appeared near Lin Haoming''s cave.


    The four men are Wan Guiyuan, the first strongman of xuelianzong. Tan Zhaoming, the law enforcement elder of xuelianzong, Zhao Keming, who had been in trouble with Lin Haoming not long ago, and the boy Lin Haoming met at the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    "Disciple Kang Feng met four elders. Lin Haoming killed the Youming elder before, and now he is hiding in the cave!" When the monk saw the four men appear, he immediately went to worship.


    Wan Guiyuan didn''t pay attention to it. After sweeping his eyes around him, his face sank and he directly said, "dead, the boy of Youming was really killed by Lin Haoming."


    "There is a strong power of thunder here. It should be killed by him with the same method!" After exploring Zhao Keming, he also expressed his views.


    Tan Zhaoming then said: "there is not only the power of thunder, but also the trace of Jiyang zhenhuo. Isn''t he practicing Tianmo Dafa? How can you display the true fire of the extreme Yang? Even if it is the accidental refining of this flame, it is not good for his magic skill? "


    "Haha, the first time I saw that boy, I knew that he was not simple. If he could be used by our school, it would be a great good thing for us. Unfortunately, you guys are really short-sighted, especially your surname Wan. If you don''t have a good understanding of how to impact the gods, why do you come out and interfere in the affairs of the sect? This time it''s really a disaster?" It seems that the boy is not used to Wan Guiyuan, and his tone is full of disdain.


    "Elder martial brother Tong, I''m not worried. Will Lin Haoming join the Jubao Pavilion in the future? Otherwise, I''m not without tolerance Wan Guiyuan seemed to be a little afraid of the boy, and explained to him at the moment.


    "A character like Lin Haoming can''t be used by anyone or become someone''s pawn. Even if he can do something convenient for a while, he will surely break free in the future. Moreover, this person has something to do with the demon clan. If we kill him rashly, I''m afraid it will not only arouse the anger of the Jubao Pavilion, but also the demon clan''s dissatisfaction with us. We trade with the demon king in the black fog swamp every year I''m afraid it may also be affected. " Zhao Keming said his scruples at this time.


    "What should we do? Should we let him go?" It seems that Tan Zhaoming is ready to rush into Lin Haoming''s cave and arrest him.


    The boy snorted coldly: "what? If you want to catch him, he has already disappeared. What do you want? "


    "What? Has escaped? " Tan Zhaoming called out in surprise, then looked at Kang Feng.


    Kang Feng was also confused. Looking at the closed gate of the cave, he said: "the disciple did not see Lin Haoming leave. If he wants to go through the teleportation array, our sect has a special space to restrain the array. It is impossible to build a teleportation array to the outside world without permission.""It depends on how he left!" The boy held out a finger and pointed to the gate of the cave. A few blue lights flashed through the cave. Lin Haoming quickly heard several bursts around the cave. Then the gate opened directly.


    "Come on, go and see what he has done under your eyelids!"


    After the boy finished his work, he stepped into the cave, and others followed in succession.


    Entering the cave, several people immediately swept all the places with divine consciousness, and soon everyone concentrated the divine consciousness in the deep underground.


    The boy didn''t move. He just glanced several times with his divine sense, and immediately determined: "Lin Haoming should have gone through the transmission array. There is a stone chamber below. It should be a transmission array built by himself. After he left, he started the array and completely destroyed the stone chamber."


    "Yes, so someone in the clan should have opened the door for Lin to build the transmission array." Tan Zhaoming''s face was gloomy at once.


    "Oh, I can''t see it!" Zhao Keming shook his head, and then disappeared in front of several people. A moment later, when he appeared, there was a heavy stone fragment.


    Then he showed the fragment to the crowd, and said with a smile, "you guys, what on earth is this?"


    "Shangling tattoo, this is Shangling tattoo. It turns out that Lin Haoming used the upper holy stripe array to leave. No wonder the zongmen formation has no way to deal with him!"


    Everyone understood immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "How could Lin Haoming learn the holy stripe?" Wan Guiyuan takes over the fragment in Zhao Keming''s hand, and his eyes are full of surprise.


    "I said that this boy is not simple. It seems that many things of him are beyond our expectation." The boy''s face is more regret.


    "Can it be that Tao Mengrong taught him? After all, they are masters and apprentices. Tao Mengrong inherits the Tianmo gate and should be able to put on spiritual tattoos? Younger martial brother Zhao, you have more contact with Tao Mengrong. What do you think? " Wan Guiyuan asked.


    "Although I have some contact with Tao Mengrong, I don''t know much about it, and I don''t know whether she will be able to understand it. However, this kind of spiritual tattoo can only be understood by personal teaching, and it takes a long time to contact. According to my location, although Lin Haoming and Tao Mengrong are called teachers and apprentices, they actually have not been together for a long time. I think that he probably came from the demon clan What we learned. " Zhao Keming guessed.


    "Demon clan, demon clan will teach a celebrity clan this ancient spirit pattern?" Some of the children do not believe.


    Zhao Keming explained again: "this time, I went to Luan Mo Valley to take an adventure. One of the three demon monks I met had the closest relationship with Lin Haoming. If I didn''t guess wrong, the demon Xiu should be the daughter of the demon king. The demon king will have spiritual tattoos. This is something we all know. His daughter should not be in an accident. There are some rumors about the demon king and his daughter. I think you all have some So I really want to learn from Haoming


    "It''s impossible. Lin Haoming and Na Mo dance have just known each other. Even if they have a good relationship, it''s impossible for them to learn the mysterious characters of shanglingwen in just a few years. After all, when sun Mei came back and said Lin Haoming fell, Lin Haoming didn''t know that Mo dance. I wonder if he would learn from Jubao Pavilion, after all The uncle of the Jubao Pavilion, even if he learns something, is not against the rules made by the Jubao Pavilion at first. " Wan Guiyuan said.


    "Well, it''s really most likely, but anyway, if he leaves this time, the loss of xuelianzong will not be mentioned. I''m afraid he will also be hated by him. In the future, it will be troublesome." The boy shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother Tong, do you mean to send people to search around immediately, and then you will never suffer from it?" Tan asked.


    Hearing this, the boy turned his white eyes and sighed, "what if he hides in the Jubao pavilion? Do you want to break into the Jubao pavilion? I don''t think anyone has this ability. Maybe after two or three hundred years, he will be able to sweep any one of us. What shall we do then? "


    "What elder martial brother Tong means is to find a way to repair it immediately. Even if the original relationship can not be restored, at least don''t let him revenge." Wan Guiyuan said with a bitter smile.


    "In this way, is it not that our xuelianzong would not dare to deal with a disciple who betrayed his master''s school, and where will his face go in the future?" Tan Zhaoming got angry.


    "Elder martial brother Tan, you worry too much. Everyone knows the relationship between Lin Haoming and Jubao Pavilion. Even if we do this, everyone will only think that we are afraid of the Jubao Pavilion, not him. Now there is no God melting in xuelianzong, and no one will say anything about it? Moreover, as long as Lin Haoming admits that he did not betray the clan, he did not want to leave the clan because of the pressure exerted by shuiyuezong and Haoran Zong. In this way, there will be no loss of reputation. " Zhao Keming saw it clearly.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao''s method is quite good, but how to say about things in the nether world? I''m afraid many people have paid attention to the noise here. Even if they are all followers, it''s hard to guarantee that the information will not be disclosed?" Wan Guiyuan asked.


    "It''s easy to handle. Youming and Lin Haoming have many contradictions. We can attribute this matter to their personal resentment. As for the matter of contacting Lin Haoming, we can leave it to Xiyuan. She has a good relationship with Lin Haoming, and her only disciple is from the outside." Zhao Keming suggested.


    "Well, let''s do it like this. Let''s go back and tell the elder that we''ll suffer a loss this time. Unfortunately, we didn''t expect Lin Haoming to understand the spirit tattoo. Otherwise, it would be better for us to have that treasure in our hands." Although I can''t agree with you.


    Lin Haoming did not know that after he left, things would turn around like this.


    At this time, he was already in a place thousands of miles away from the ancestral gate. The effect of the demon''s attachment disappeared, and the whole body was aching and weak, and he was about to fall apart.


    After taking the pill, Zhen Xiao can only take her with her. Yan Ziyin has been paying attention to Fang Shiya and Wenyu, the two great Yuanman monks in the golden elixir period. After all, Wenyu is only a prisoner, while Fang Shiya is just a cooperative relationship. If they start suddenly, Lin Haoming, who is extremely weak at the moment, may not be their opponent at all.


    However, she obviously underestimated Lin Haoming''s Yu Wei of killing Yuanying. Although Lin Haoming is extremely weak at the moment, both in Fang Shiya''s eyes and in Wenyu''s eyes, they have risen to an unimaginable height. After all, throughout thousands of years, there has not been a one-on-one confrontation that can kill the three-tier friars of yuanyingqi on the sixth floor of the golden elixir period The precedent is just that Lin Haoming in the golden elixir period has been so powerful that once he is promoted to Yuanying, how terrible it should be.


    In Fang Shiya''s eyes, Han Jingping, who had been on high and high again, had fallen into the altar completely. In Wenyu''s eyes, this master, who was not confused by her beauty and took good care of herself, was the real good master. Moreover, he was so fierce that he would not have any persecution. Even now, she still thought about whether she was at this time It should be a good show.In such a strange atmosphere, Lin Haoming and his party took several hours to arrive at the place designated by Lin Haoming.


    This is another place where the transmission array is located. It was secretly set up by Lin Haoming a long time ago. After seeing that this place was not discovered, Lin Haoming sent out a transmission note to inform Tao Mengrong, who was far away, and simply told him something. Then he started the transmission array.


    This transmission array is still the upper holy stripe transmission array. After Lin Haoming and others have sent away, the transmission array is still destroyed by the left array.


    The array just sent people to the overseas where Lin Haoming had ventured. When the dizziness of the transmission passed, and after seeing the vast sea that had not been seen for a long time, Lin Haoming finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the others were relieved.


    Half a day later, Tao Mengrong, ten thousand miles away, suddenly received a note from Lin Haoming. After listening to the contents, a smile that moved the natural enemies appeared on her beautiful jade face. Then she turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Water moon sect!


    Under a deep well several feet in diameter, a man in pink Palace Dress quietly looks at the bright moon reflected in the well, and beside him stands a jade faced man in white brocade.


    If Lin Haoming was here, he would surely find that the jade faced man was the son of water he met in Luan magic valley.


    At this time, he quietly stood behind the man in the palace dress, stretched out his hands and gently pressed them on his shoulder. He kneaded and said in a soft voice: "sister Yue, the man named Lin Haoming has returned to xuelianzong, but from xuelianzong, it seems that xuelianzong''s people want to pay attention to the Tianlei treasure in his hand. As a result, the boy of Youming can''t win the treasure, but he is by him Head on


    "Lin Haoming is a genius. Unfortunately, he is not a member of Shuiyue sect. Otherwise, I will train him just like I did at the beginning. The blood refining sect is really short-sighted. No wonder he has no successor. Although there is a man named Zhao Keming, the chance to advance to God is not half as good as you!"


    The man in the Palace Dress expressed his own opinion, then turned around and showed a face full of masculinity.


    This should have been a pretty handsome face, because the pink palace dress was out of place and gave people a very strange feeling. However, water master was under the master of the face, reaching out to touch his face, showing an excited and intoxicated expression.


    "To inquire about the whereabouts of Lin Haoming, he has a lot of secrets. Maybe it will be of great use to me. I will have a chance to catch him!" After a few caresses, the man in the Palace Dress suddenly fell and ordered to rise.


    Haoranzong!


    In the main hall of Haoran sect and Zhengqi hall, Zhang Zhengdao looked at his subordinates'' return with an incredible look, and his face became very gloomy. He even said to himself, "I knew that Lin Haoming is not so simple. Blood refining sect, this time you can''t raise a tiger, but you will be asked. It''s hard for me to catch this boy and get his secret!"


    One door!


    At the edge of a waterfall pool, a big man looked at the beautiful woman sitting on the upper wall of the pool and said softly, "Yue Yao, your eyes are really accurate. I am not as good as you as a grandfather. Last time I came back, you said that Lin Haoming would never die. As expected, he didn''t die. Besides, he didn''t die. He went back to zongmen and killed the Youming immortal Has been stuck in the early peak of Yuanying, but the strength is not simple, did not expect or die in the hands of Lin Haoming


    "So Lin Haoming is a traitor and a traitor. Grandfather, do you think if we accept him in a way, will he succeed?" Hearing this, Cheng Yueyao suddenly jumped up from the water.


    At the same time, you won''t be able to laugh when you join us


    "This is not necessarily true. Lin Haoming is a person who absolutely does not want to be governed. Although Jubao Pavilion is powerful, it has great restrictions on friars. This is why Lin Haoming has always regarded himself as a monk of blood refining sect, and has never been forced by others to admit that he is a member of Jubao Pavilion!" Cheng Yueyao calm analysis.


    "Well, there''s some truth in what you said. For the sake of your girl, I''ll try it. If you can really make this person evolve, it will be both beautiful and beautiful." Han laughed.


    Cheng Yueyao''s pretty face flashed a trace of bitterness, and said faintly: "yes, don''t make fun of me. Lin Haoming is a person who has recognized things and is hard to turn back. If this person has no feelings for me, even if I have no affection for me, there will be some people who will plunge in and never turn back."


    "This is your heart demon. I mentioned it on purpose, and I hope you can overcome it, otherwise it will become a big obstacle to you when you are promoted to the young baby in the future." Han cared.


    "I think this is a heart demon, then it will become a heart demon. I think it is just a memory, or a little heart matter, it will be just a memory, a little unforgettable heart matter!"


    In the face of his granddaughter''s reply, a surprise appeared on his face. "You girl, you have already realized, OK! That''s good. I''m relieved. The Cheng family has a real successor. If I can do this, I''ll help you finish something on your mind. If I don''t, I''ll finish it! "


    Jubao Pavilion!


    A man in his thirties, naked and waving a huge Epee, looked like a mortal warrior who was obsessed with martial arts.


    However, beside this seemingly mortal warrior dancing sword, there is a pool full of aura. The aura on the surface of the water turns into a fog of spirit. Under the constant collection of the fog by a pretty girl, the natural pool is not covered with white fog.


    Not far away from the man, there are still several people standing, and most of these people are known by Lin Haoming.


    Qin Feng and Qin aorou of the Qin family, Han Xiaoyi and Han Jingping of the Han family, and Yan Sen and Yan Hong, who are now the leaders of the Yan family.


    In addition to them, there are two beautiful women standing in the middle of them, discussing something together.


    After the man''s sword dance, two beautiful women immediately welcomed him. One took the sword in his hand and put it directly into the storage bracelet. The other took out a loose robe and put it on him.While dressing, the man said softly to the beautiful woman in front of him: "Caiyu, you are a good granddaughter. At first, I heard that she didn''t want to be with Jingping and chose an ordinary monk. But now I have to admire her. Only the sixth floor of the golden elixir killed the existence of the third floor peak of Yuanying. Although I once killed friar Yuanying in the golden elixir period But at that time, I was in the golden elixir period, and the monk Yuanying had just been promoted. In this regard, his future achievements may not be inferior to me! "


    "The old ancestor meant to accept this man in!" Yan Hong asked.


    "Yes, if such a talent is missed, it will only be our loss, not to mention that he is the uncle of our Jubao pavilion?" The man answered positively.


    "However, he has never been restrained. If he joins us, he may not follow the rules of Jubao Pavilion? What''s more, in the future, this man will become a God. Will my Jubao Pavilion be the Jubao Pavilion of the three families? " Han Xiaoyi immediately objected. After saying that, he took a special look at the beautiful woman who put away her sword and was three points similar to her.


    But the man just said with a smile: "I heard that this man is alone. In this case, what are we afraid of? Even if he really wants to establish the Lin family, the master of the Lin family can only be the descendants of our three families. I believe this condition, he will certainly agree, and according to your speculation, he will not be able to see the power of the Jubao Pavilion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "But no one has been promoted in our field for ten thousand years!" said a beautiful woman who is three points similar to Han Xiaoyi.


    "In spite of this, there are still some people who are not aiming at this goal after they have advanced to the God transformation stage. I have been stuck in the middle stage of transformation for 800 years. I think it will be the end of the later period of this life. But maybe he can go further. If not, he can achieve the transformation of God, at least he can keep the treasure Pavilion prosperous for two or three thousand years. After all, your generation is proud Gentle Jingping has a little hope. Although I can still support more than a thousand years even if I don''t have the advanced later stage, but the kiosks in the Jubao pavilion are too large and have no strength in the middle period of transformation. I''m afraid it''s easy to repeat the mistakes of tianyimen. The unity of the three families is the foundation of our Jubao Pavilion. " Men have a long heart.


    "What the old ancestor said is, in this case, I think I have to see from my cousins whether there is one who can be half as proud and soft as possible, otherwise I really can''t do it!" Yan Hong seldom makes jokes at this time.


    After hearing this, the man said with a smile: "you boy, you have a good heart, but your talent is poor. You should practice hard when you have time. However, your idea is really good. Aorou, you should not mind. Jubao pavilion has always been like this. We need to balance. Since I am ready to attract him to Jubao Pavilion, the three families should be more fair. Of course, I am not If you want to embarrass you, the Yan Family and the Han family will choose more women of better character. You will choose one of them and marry him with you. "


    "Aorou understands that I will do it, but I am worried that Lin Haoming may not be willing to join the Jubao Pavilion! "Qin aorou hesitated at this time.


    "If he doesn''t want to kill the son-in-law in the court, I''m afraid that if he doesn''t want to kill the son-in-law in the world, I''m afraid that if he doesn''t want to kill the son-in-law, we won''t have any means to force him to go to the court The man is quite confident.


    "Yes Qin aorou didn''t hesitate this time and nodded his head.


    King Kong Temple!


    A young monk with beautiful features looked at a jade slip. He was afraid that he might make a mistake. After reading it several times, he scratched his bare forehead and looked at the white robe in front of him. But his face was so beautiful that he was like a beautiful woman in Guanyin''s world. He said, "master, that''s too much. Lin Haoming can kill the Youming real man. The old guy doesn''t have it in his hand A Buddhist treasure, even if the mid-term monks can not necessarily surpass it?


    "Dharma yuan, do you think that being a teacher will deceive you. I asked you to bring this guy here before. You have always been lazy. This time you have to go. I want to gradually understand that Lin Haoming''s secret must be related to Buddhism. Maybe in him, I can find the opportunity to advance to transform God!" The nun said.


    "Yes, master!" FA yuan agreed quickly this time. Obviously, there were some things that made him curious.


    Leiyun mountain!


    Lei Yin, Lei Yang two brothers, at this time standing in front of a middle-aged man, eyes full of disbelief!


    Just a moment ago, they also learned that Lin Haoming used the method of sky thunder to kill the ghost of the nether. Although he had heard that Lin Haoming could control the sky thunder, it was only a legend before, but this time it was an indisputable fact.


    "You two, searching for treasure in the black fog swamp, have you really found nothing unusual?"


    "Tell the master that elder martial sister Yu was there at the beginning. She can also prove that Lin Haoming had no such means at that time. I think it happened after the demon monk caught him." Lei Yin said in a positive tone.


    "In any case, the treasure that can release the thunder is very important to me. I have no problem with my advancement. Next, I have to face the matter of advanced transformation. You have a good relationship with him. Find him and find out about him." The God of thunder ordered.


    "Yes


    They agreed without hesitation!


    **Temple!


    Pudu stood next to a newly born bodhi tree, looking at it all the time without moving.


    Beside him, PUFA frowned and sighed: "Pudu, do you think we should do something about Lin Haoming? After all, he is the person you choose to fulfill in the future. This person is related to the life and death of the * * temple in the future."


    Pudu just looked at the bodhi tree and didn''t move. After a long time, even PUFA was a bit out of breath. Just when he wanted to ask again, he suddenly said quietly: "the cycle of cause and effect has its own reason. Don''t force everything. Let''s just let it go. The cause and effect of the * * temple has not yet crossed with him. If we are rashly involved, we will only confuse the cause and effect."


    "But he killed the elder of the clan. I''m afraid the blood refining sect won''t let him go!" PUFA worried.


    "Can xuelianzong order him to be hunted down?" Pudu asked.


    "It doesn''t seem to be!" PUFA thought for a moment, shook his head, and then seemed to understand. He immediately said with a smile: "it seems that I am really in the game. I am too worried about his cause and effect, but I have lost some things that should have been discovered long ago."


    "That''s good. The bodhi tree has grown up. I think it''s time for me to go." Pudu reached out his white hand and gently stroked the bodhi tree in front of him.


    "You''re going, can''t you stay?" What is the purpose of popularizing the law."My future is not here. If I don''t go, I''m afraid I''ll never get out of this world!" Pudu also sighed a rare sigh.


    "I still have a jade bamboo slip here. You can keep it. If the * * temple really encounters great difficulties in the future, you can have a look. Otherwise, it will be useless to read it!"


    PUFA took over the white jade slips, which had just been harvested. However, there was a stream of white smoke from Pudu who was in front of him. The white smoke shrouded him. After the smoke dissipated, others had already disappeared in their places, leaving only the newly grown bodhi tree.


    Crescent Valley!


    In a pavilion on a green hill, a woman in gorgeous colored clothes with a crescent moon on her forehead is looking at a bamboo slip.


    The bamboo slips are engraved with names, and there are some small characters under the names, which seems to explain the name.


    The woman repeatedly looked at the first name of "Lin Haoming", looked at the small characters, many "unknown", and finally said with a wry smile: "Jindan six layers kill a monk who has the strength of Yuanying in the middle period. This is the first time that crescent Valley created Tiangang Disha list. We know very little about this person. Now we think about it. At that time, he was in the state of nine Jin I''m afraid it''s true to destroy monk Yuanying''s body. "


    "Valley master, this man is so mysterious and so unknown. Would it damage the reputation of crescent Valley to release the list like this?" Although the crescent moon looks like a young girl on her forehead, there is a little bit of a young girl''s face.


    "Is it for prestige that we edit Tiangang Disha list? Let''s go, our so-called reputation is not important, let this Lin Haoming be famous in the world from now on! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Looking at the fall of a yuanyingqi, all the friars were frightened. Li Zhen and others even doubted whether the same person they had talked to Sheng Huan before was the same.


    Of course, the reason why Lin Haoming solved the ancient Yifeng was not because he was not pleased with him or provoked trouble, but more importantly, he wanted to show his own position. At this time, the Cailing faction was absolutely dominant. When ye Lingzi set up a large array, he did not realize that Lin Haoming did not stand up against such an enemy.


    In fact, after Lin Haoming killed Gu Yifeng, Qianmian''s mother-in-law seems to look at Lin Haoming with more friendly eyes.


    Ren Tian from looking at his hand fall, but also feel helpless, just sigh a way: "well, people also killed, to go away!"


    "You are more anxious than us. Even if you want to leave, you will have to wait for me to withdraw the array!" Ye Lingzi''s voice came, and then he saw the light curtain shining on his head.


    Autumn rain fence this time, also toward the crowd, in the twinkling of an eye to the Zeng rou.


    When Zeng Rou saw her coming, she was originally seductive because of her dress. She seemed to be a different person. She was cold and did not dare to get close to her. Only after the autumn rain hurdle arrived, did she respectfully come forward to salute.


    The autumn rain fence looked her up and down, and said in a soft voice, "it''s hard for you this time, but I promise you will do it. From today on, you are my disciple. Go back with me!"


    "Yes, master!" Hearing the words of autumn rain fence, Zeng Rou immediately knelt down and worshipped his teacher in public.


    Autumn rain column also satisfied nodded, just glance over Lin Haoming on the side of the time, it seems that there is still some displeasure.


    Lin Haoming noticed the look in her eyes. It was obvious that she was still angry at her failure to save her life. Lin Haoming had nothing to say about it.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t know what sect you come from?" Autumn rain column asks suddenly.


    When Lin Haoming heard her inquiry, he felt a little uncomfortable. Although he met many heroines with great bearing, this autumn rain column made Lin Haoming feel like a kind of woman who would hold grudges. Lin Haoming''s most troublesome thing is to deal with such people. But now she is asking questions in front of the public. If she doesn''t answer, I''m afraid it will make her more uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Haoming reluctantly said with a smile: "my surname is Lin. it''s just a medium for overseas practice."


    "Although there are quite a few monks on the sea, Lin Daoyou is the first one who has made such accomplishments as Lin Daoyou, and he is really the first one. Moreover, the overseas friars are actually deep in the center of the mainland. Are Taoist friends unable to travel here?" Autumn rain fence obviously some do not believe.


    But Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "Lin is a monk of asceticism. He seldom takes part in activities. Before that, he was sent here because of an accident. I have no hostility to fairies and Cailing sect."


    "Girl Qiu, people don''t want to say that. Don''t ask me more. No matter what the origin of Daoyou is, since you are not the enemy of Cailing sect, then you are our friends. If you have time, you can come to Cailing sect as a guest. This is an old token. Take it!" A jade card appeared in her hand, and then she lost it.


    Lin Haoming took a look, arched his hand and said, "if there is a chance, Lin must pay a visit."


    "Let''s go!" Thousand face mother-in-law also did not say what, called autumn rain fence one, and then with Ren Tian from, directly left.


    Autumn rain fence is still unhappy in the heart, before leaving, unexpectedly deliberately stare at Lin Haoming one eye, let Lin Haoming some cry and laugh.


    Lin Haoming was relieved when these people left. However, Lin Haoming was relaxed, while others were still very restrained. After all, there was no such thing as the eighth floor of Jindan period. Now there is a yuanyingqi eighth floor. It''s strange if you can''t be nervous.


    Lin Haoming also quickly found this point, and even Meng Qian, who had no fear of talking to himself before, seemed to have some changes in his eyes.


    Seeing all this, Lin Haoming also knows that there is no way to continue to stay here.


    Of course, it''s obviously irresponsible to leave immediately. After thinking for a moment, she said to Meng Qian, "take the people from the Meng family and go back to the Meng family first."


    "Yes, master Lin!" For Lin Haoming''s words, Meng Qian is now completely treated as an order.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming also has nothing to say. The strength of cultivating fairyland is everything.


    After returning to the Meng family, Lin Haoming seems to have the feeling of being the head of the Meng family. Several people in the Meng family who were able to speak before were full of awe and looked at Lin Haoming sitting on the throne.


    Because many people went to the jade pearl fruit meeting, Lin Haoming''s affairs had already been fried in the Meng family. At this time, the Meng family was already boiling. However, in the ancestral hall where the Meng family dealt with affairs, it was silent. No one dared to speak before Lin Haoming opened his mouth.


    Lin Haoming is also thinking about how to arrange the Meng family. No matter what, he has some fate with the Meng family. After thinking about it for a long time, he has no good way to deal with it in this unfamiliar place. He simply asked, "Meng Ying, I''m afraid the situation of the Meng family is not good. If I''m here, Shenghe sect will not do anything to you. As soon as I leave, I''m afraid the Meng family will suffer So if you can, it''s better to send them away. I don''t know what your plans are? "Although Meng Ying is a little advanced, he still looks at Meng Qian when it comes to family affairs. Meng Qian seems to have recovered some courage. At this time, he boldly says: "master Lin, our Meng family is not unprepared. It''s not very far from Cailing sect''s territory here. We also have business there, but it''s difficult to take so many people away at once ¡£¡±


    "Oh! Sure enough, the family that has been breeding for many years has its way of survival. Since this is easy to do, you can prepare for it and I will take you away! " Lin Haoming said with satisfaction.


    "Yes Meng Qian listened, immediately agreed to the way, but also slightly relieved.


    Now that the matter has been settled, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to talk to them any more. He casually makes an excuse and returns to the room they prepared for themselves.


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, others were relieved. Meng Ying wiped the sweat on her forehead directly and said, "I really didn''t expect that master Lin was the existence of the eighth floor of Yuanying period. Moreover, he was so righteous that he drank wine and had a good time with such an elder. It is considered that Meng Ying has not lived in vain."


    "Uncle, this is not the time to sigh. Elder Lin is willing to help the Meng family. This is our luck and good fortune. We should prepare how to move the family." Meng Qian urged at this time.


    Just after she finished, Meng Feng suddenly said, "I say clan leader, I think it''s really not luck that master Lin is willing to help us Meng family."


    "What do you mean, Meng Feng? Is there anything else in the Meng family that senior Lin can like?" Meng Ren asked with some displeasure.


    Meng Feng stares at Meng Qian and says with a smile: "who said that Lin didn''t see anything in front of him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Long Snake Island, located tens of thousands of miles away from the cloud continent above the sea. The island is long and narrow from south to north. From south to north, the island is only 800 Li and the widest is only 1200 Li. The shape of the island is like a long snake perched on the sea surface. Therefore, the island is named.


    Although changshe island looks strange, it is the largest island far and near. The island is high in the South and low in the north. There are many mountains and rivers in the south. Although the land in the North seems to be fertile, there is no aura. Therefore, it is sitting on the island. There is an immortal city built by monks in the south, but there is a mortal country in the north, which can be described as one island and one world.


    Since a fairy city has been built on the island, every mortal on the island knows the existence of immortal masters. Even the emperor of the island, even some adults and the so-called big families, will send people to sell some things to Xiancheng every year for their own use.


    Now it''s spring and flowers are blooming. The teams from all over the world come to Xiancheng from various roads.


    In one of the motorcade full of all kinds of goods, a 15-year-old boy, looking at a rather gorgeous carriage in the motorcade, curiously asked a tall and strong man, "horse worship, who are the people in the carriage? It has been three days since we left the state of Zheng, and we didn''t even get off the carriage when we were resting? "


    When the man heard this, he glanced at the other side. After thinking about it a little, he said, "young master, I''ve met the people in the car once. He''s a young man, but the Lord Shangshu should have told you, don''t disturb him!"


    "A young man? I thought it would be a great beauty! Don''t all the other teams going to Xiancheng prepare some beautiful women With this answer, the boy seemed to immediately lose more than half of his interest in the carriage.


    When he saw the expression on his face, he also sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that Shangshu''s generation is outstanding, but the next generation is not as good as the next generation. The young master can still calculate his duty, but the young master is completely a dandy, and he doesn''t know whether it will cause trouble if he is asked to follow him.


    In spite of this thought, the great man kindly reminded him: "the immortal master is no better than the ordinary people. Although there are many ordinary people in the immortal city, the young master should be careful. For the immortal master, even if he is the master of the book, he will not have the slightest scruple. In addition, the so-called beauty is not very useful to the immortal master. We have good things this time, of course not You need to take useless women with you. "


    Speaking of this, the big man once again looked at the carriage, and thought.


    The carriage went on. At noon, when the weather was not good, it suddenly began to rain heavily, and there was no sign of stopping for a moment or a half.


    Han can only send two people to the front to inquire. The motorcade temporarily hid under several big trees for shelter from the rain. However, the rain was so heavy that it did not cover the trees for a long time, and everyone was drowned.


    Fortunately, the person who inquired at the moment had come back and learned that there was a tea shop in front of him. Although it was not big enough, it was enough for the 20-30 people to escape from the rain.


    At once, the motorcade stepped up to catch up with them, but when they arrived here, they found that there were another motorcade going to Xiancheng. The two sides gathered in a small teahouse, and the teahouse became very crowded.


    But even if the teahouse was crowded, it was better than staying outside. However, the young man in the carriage still did not get off the carriage. It seemed that he was not worried about the rain in the carriage. This made the young master more curious.


    The teahouse was full of seats for a moment, but the owner of the teahouse was a wise man and immediately put up a simple awning. In this way, not only could the two motorcades of people be accommodated, but also some other travelling guests could stay out of the rain.


    Although the teahouse is small, it also provides some food, but there are not many kinds of food. However, it is a broth stewed in a casserole, which is naturally the best thing for people who have just been drenched in the rain.


    However, this problem also arose. As soon as the two teams met, they actually occupied half of the teahouse, because they belonged to the two forces of the state of Zheng, Li Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment, and the general''s office of the state of Zhu.


    The general of the state of Zhu and Li Shangshu had always disagreed with each other in politics, and they also had some private grudges. When they asked for the broth at the same time, who would be the first to serve became the focus of attention.


    Although the big man didn''t want to make trouble on such a matter, he was Li Shangshu''s man after all. It would be hard to explain if he was cut face in front of so many people.


    The two sides could not quarrel for a while, but the waiter who served the soup was caught between the two sides. It was really not good for anyone. I remember that his face turned red.


    "Ma San, everyone says that your knife is going into lightning. I don''t think we need to hold on like this. We''d better see Kung Fu with our hands."


    After a standoff, a man with a scar on his face suddenly put forward a solution.


    Ma San knows this man, also known as scar Liu. He is also an expert at using knives. Now that the other party finds his head directly, Ma San can''t shrink back.


    However, before he could open his mouth, the young master cried: "the Kung Fu of Ma Gong''s sword is not comparable to any other dog or cat. If you compare, you will die ugly.""Since you dare to win, young master Li, it seems that we won?" Scar Liu squints at Li Shangshu''s grandson and intentionally seduces him.


    When Ma San saw this scene, he called in his heart that he was going to suffer, but before he could react, the young man immediately agreed, "what dare you dare to do? What are you going to gamble on?"


    "It''s very simple. I think you have a total of more than a dozen carts. How about the goods of three carts? If you win, you can choose three from all the big cars in our team. If you lose, it''s the same thing. Of course, you can''t see what the goods are. It''s up to luck. " Scar Liu pointed to the cart covered with some rain cloth outside and said.


    This time, Ma San didn''t let his young master open his mouth again. He asked, "scar Liu, you are just a sacrifice to the general''s office. Can you be the Lord?"


    "Ha ha, Ma San, I''m different from you. I used to be a general''s personal soldier and subordinate general. I still have this power!" Scar Liu deliberately sarcastically said.


    "The general of the state of Zhu has no military power for a long time now, otherwise you will not be worshipped by your family!" Ma Sanli made a response.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you agree or not?" Scar Liu asked.


    "Scar Liu, are we afraid of you?" The boy couldn''t help but take it directly.


    Ma San also has some helplessness. At the same time, he also knows that when he is forced to do so, he looks at scar Liu and finally asks, "what are you going to compare?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Of course, it''s more Kung Fu than the sword!" Scar Liu patted the treasure Dao hanging on his waist.


    "Yes, how are you going to compare it?" Ma San continued cautiously.


    "It''s very simple. There''s a willow tree outside the door. We''ll take a willow leaf from each other, and we''ll all have a knife. Who can separate the willow leaves from the middle, and the one who cuts the most neatly will win!" Scar Liu points to the road outside the door.


    Ma San looked at the willow tree which had just given birth to new leaves more than ten feet away from the door. After pondering for a moment, Ma San said, "to be more fair, we use the same knife. You said this proposal. You come first."


    "Ha ha, Ma San, you are cautious. It doesn''t matter. Just do as you say." Scar Liu laughed, agreed, and then called a hand down to pick two similar willow leaves.


    Willow leaves on the table, scar Liu still confidently asked: "Ma San, do you think to use your knife, or my knife?"


    Ma San didn''t make a choice. Instead, he found a new way: "don''t use any of ours, boss. Bring your kitchen knife from the kitchen!"


    "Well, that''s not good! "The boss is an honest man who seems to be in his forties. When he heard Ma San''s order, he hesitated for a moment.


    "If you want to go, I''ll give you more money later!" Seeing that the boss was hesitant, the young man immediately urged him out of patience.


    The boss seems to be recalcitrant, finally entered the kitchen, quickly took out a little greasy kitchen knife out.


    Scar Liu didn''t care about the greasy knife at all. He just wiped it with a cloth, then tried his hand, then picked up a willow leaf and threw it into the air. Then he raised the knife and dropped it.


    They only saw a flash of cold light, and then the willow leaves became two and fell on the table.


    The two halves of the willow leaf are almost cut from the middle leaf root. Although there is a slight deviation, it is also very neat. This long willow leaf can be cut in this way with one knife. It can only be said that the skill of the scar Liu has reached the peak.


    "Ma Gong, did you not ask him?"


    In the face of such a sword technique, the young man hesitated. After all, the opponent''s skill was so superb that he was afraid of losing.


    "I''ll do my best!" Ma San has no foundation at this time. Originally, he thought that scar Liu would do something. After all, with his real Kung Fu, the other party is a little inferior to himself. But now, just this hand, I''m afraid he has to rely on luck.


    After taking the kitchen knife from scar Liu, looking at scar Liu''s confident expression, Ma San can only take a deep breath to calm down quickly. In his mind, he finds out all the things he has learned from his master when he was a child, and prints them in his mind again.


    Ma San naturally took some time to do so. Liu, who thought he was winning, was not in a hurry. However, someone under him couldn''t help shouting: "Ma San, the broth is getting cold. Are you ready or not? If you can''t, just give up. Don''t hold on!"


    If scar Liu said something, Ma San would snort coldly at most, but one of his subordinates dared to say this. Ma San immediately glared at him and was about to get angry.


    But he did not speak out, the man who had just opened his mouth suddenly dropped the teacup in his hand and broke it. Then he covered his stomach and turned pale after brushing.


    "No, five is poisoned."


    The people around the man, seeing his situation, immediately cried out in panic.


    Scar Liu saw this, immediately angry, waist sword immediately took out, drink: "Ma San, you dare to poison us!"


    Scar Liu''s questioning voice has not dropped. Ma San is preparing to explain when suddenly two people fall down behind him, and then the two sides fall down one after another.


    "Poisonous in tea!" Ma San had a big drink. At this time, he finally understood. Then he took out his Sabre and his two tiger eyes glared at the seemingly honest and honest shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper still has a simple and honest smile, but at the moment, this smile in the eyes of Ma San and scar Liu has become completely different, even more frightening.


    "Who in the end is your excellency who dares to ambush us? Are you not afraid of the general''s office and Li Shangshu?" Scar Liu no longer confronts Ma San. Now they have changed from hostility to comrades in arms. After all, he, Ma San and Li''s young master, who can''t see the tea here, are still standing.


    Of course, this refers to the two sides of the motorcade. At the moment, the casual visitors who were forced to rest under the awning because of the arrival of the two sides all came in, but each of them was eyeing at the three people, and the purpose was obvious.


    "Ma San, scar Liu, what identity are you? We know very well. If you want to blame Ma San, there are treasures that my master needs in the goods delivered by Ma San. As for scar Liu, it''s your own misfortune." At this time, the shopkeeper completely removed his disguise.


    "Ma San, let''s go separately!" Scar Liu shouts, grabs the chopsticks on the table and shoots at the people in front of him.Those who used to eat suddenly turned into concealed weapons. The two most advanced people had at least five or six sticks in their bodies and died.


    Scar Liu Baodao opens the road, so it really splits a road, and Ma San follows him closely, protecting his left and right, and taking the young master to protrude.


    Surrounded by people, countless swords are handed over to him. Scar Liu suddenly feels that the days of fighting with the general have come back many years ago. Now he seems to be the general of the whole army again, and the blood that has been lost for a long time comes back to him again. Although he is deeply besieged, he is more brave in the war.


    The encircling people are different in strength and strength. Scar Liu specially deals with the weak. He just rushes to the door. There are already five or six lives in his hands.


    Finally, he cut several knives in a row, avoiding the so-called shopkeeper, and rushed out of the room to the arbor. When he looked at the official road beside him and thought about where to run next, suddenly a long gun swung out of the heavy rain, and the water dripped out of his chest. Liu didn''t even have the scar It''s broken. It''s a reaction.


    "Damn it, you forced me!" Seeing the scar, Liu was so dead. Ma San roared and cut out several moves at the expense of his internal force. Then he suddenly took out a wooden sword handle from his arms.


    At first glance, the wooden hilt was rather old. There was a groove in the middle of it, and there was no other than a piece of red stone on it. But just after Ma San''s injection of blood essence, the red stone of the handle lit up, and a red flame burst out of the handle. The so-called sword blade came out of the hilt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The flame sword is in hand. Although Ma San is not an expert in using the sword, he has also become famous for many years. Before he waved it, he killed several people in an instant when he killed his own people.


    "This This is the treasure of the immortal family


    The shopkeeper seems to recognize that Ma San''s things are not simple. Under a cry of surprise, he does not dare to step forward for a while. Other people are also like this. Obviously, he feels guilty.


    But in this cold voice, it gave out a scornful cold hum, followed by a way: "a group of waste!"


    The owner of the voice came out of the rain and seized the gun which had just penetrated through the scar.


    Ma San''s eyes were only staring at the man with the gun. He was just a young man in his twenties. However, such a young man became the biggest threat at the moment, because the gun in his hand was inlaid with a crystal stone at the head of the gun.


    "Are you sent by the immortal master?" Ma San seems to understand.


    The young man looked at him with the eyes of the superior, and said faintly, "is the thing in your hand? If you hand it over, you can get a whole body, or you will be scared out of your wits


    "Young master, I''ll hold them back later, and you''ll find a fast horse to leave immediately!" The result is death, Ma San is ready to fight.


    "Good horse worship!" The youth seems to be scared at this time, although agreed, but the tone seems to be some trembling.


    Ma San couldn''t control so much at this time. He pushed him away and rushed to the young man.


    "Ah


    Ma San was ready to go all out, but before he reached the young man, he suddenly felt a sharp pain behind him. Looking back, he only saw the young master who wanted to protect at this time, holding a bright dagger, which was full of his own blood at the moment.


    "Why?" Ma San looked at him in disbelief and questioned.


    Holding the dagger, let the rain fall on it and slowly wash away the blood stains on it. At the moment, the seemingly reckless young master has a completely different expression, which is just like a change of person. He calmly said: "why? Because I want to be immortal


    "You want to be an immortal, but you don''t have an immortal root!" Ma San is more puzzled.


    "I really don''t have Xiangen now, but it doesn''t need to be heavy. As long as you give the things you have in your hands to the immortal master who thinks his magic power is strong, the immortal master will take me as his apprentice and help me cultivate the immortal root. So Ma Gong Feng is really sorry. I''m sorry to kill him. I know where the things are hidden." The young man said that and stepped back two steps. Obviously, he was very clear that although Ma San was injured at the moment, he was not dead.


    "Mr. Li, since you know it, it''s easy to do it!" The young man listened, and then the gun head shook, several golden lights shot directly from the gun head, straight to the key of Ma San.


    Ma San''s injury is not light, even if it is difficult to hide. Thinking of his own skills, he finally ended up like this, and Ma San only dares to bend.


    He is capable of being a hero in the world. At the beginning, he was willing to be a sacrifice to Li Shangshu''s house because he was saved by Li Shangshu. Who would have thought that he would come to this stage now.


    In the face of these rays of light, Ma San not only did not choose to avoid, but head-on, the fire sword in his hand stabbed fiercely, and was bound to die with each other.


    Although the young man had some means, he was not as cruel as Ma San. Seeing that the other side tried to send him away, he was immediately flustered. The gun head flickered, and several rays of light deviated.


    Seeing this, Ma San immediately stabbed several swords and drew a sea of fire around the young man.


    When the young man met him, he fell into the downwind. He despised him. He squinted at the shopkeeper beside him and ordered, "what are you still standing for? Let''s go together!"


    Although the shopkeeper didn''t have the capital to buy and sell, he also knew the importance. He didn''t listen to him at the moment. He shook his head and said, "both of them have immortal treasures in their hands. We will only die when we go up."


    "If you don''t go, in case he escapes..."


    This young master Li was worried about this. Unexpectedly, Ma San, after several moves in a row, forced the young man to be dishonored, he even took a step back and went down to a nearby horse. He turned over and ran away.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Mr. Li was in a great hurry, but the young man with the gun just got up from the ground to stop Ma San from escaping. It seemed that it was too late.


    But at this time, another golden light suddenly emerged from the heavy rain. As soon as it appeared, it flashed in front of Ma San. Then, the horse that Ma San had just ridden, his head fell off instantly, and Ma San fell from it immediately.


    "Master


    "Immortal master!"


    A Taoist priest, dressed in eight trigrams Taoist robe, with crane hair and childish face, and a long beard and waist, came out of the heavy rain. Mr. Li and the young man saluted together.


    Although the Taoist priest walked in the rain, there seemed to be a natural barrier around his body. The heavy rain fell around him, and he avoided it by himself.Ma San looked at the Taoist who suddenly appeared and took a breath, because he knew that the one in front of him was probably the real immortal master.


    But at this time, there is nothing to say. The flame sword is still tightly in hand, staring at the immortal master, gnashing teeth and saying: "as an immortal master, I''m afraid you are the scum among the immortal masters. Moreover, my master''s goods are to be sent to wancaotang of Xiancheng. You are not afraid that the immortal masters of wancaotang will trouble you £¿¡±


    "If you are all dead, will no one know?" Although he looked like a master of the immortal family, his eyes were full of cruelty. He pointed his right index finger and middle finger at the same time. Suddenly, he got the golden light again. However, the golden light did not shoot at Ma San. Instead, it passed through his side and went directly to those who had ambushed Ma San and others.


    The screams continued to ring. When the golden light returned to the Taoist''s hand and showed a yellow talisman prototype, there was no one left with that cupboard before.


    "The immortal master is really a good method!" When Mr. Li saw it, his eyes were full of excitement. At the moment, he had imagined that one day he would be able to kill people with his fingers.


    "Yes?" However, he seemed to smile at him, but soon his face sank, and the talisman in front of him turned into a golden light again and went towards Mr. Li.


    Here, Mr. Li obviously didn''t expect that the master who he wanted to worship would suddenly attack himself. In the face of the golden light, let alone that he was not prepared, even if he was prepared, he could not escape. Now he seems to have to wait for death.


    "Ah Just when he was in despair, several people heard a man, some regretful sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    The sigh did not fall, in front of the youth, suddenly there was a white light, the golden light shining on the white light, instantly solidified.


    After several people had seen it clearly, they were surprised to find that the immortal talisman, which could kill people by playing between their fingers, was frozen at the moment. It seemed useless for the immortal master to urge him any more.


    At this time, the Taoist didn''t know that there was an expert nearby, and he immediately showed a startled look and cried, "which Taoist friend is nearby?"


    After the Taoist priest asked, a young man''s voice followed him and said, "I didn''t want to meddle in my business. I just owe a little favor. I always need to pay back. Originally, I planned to give some antidote and longevity pills at will, but now I have to do it."


    "Who is your majesty? Don''t pretend to be a ghost. I''m a disciple of emptiness and emptiness." The Taoist priest only heard the voice, but did not see the person, and his heart became timid.


    When the Taoist priest''s voice dropped, he suddenly saw a flower. A handsome man in his early twenties, dressed in white brocade, appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the Taoist priest looked at the other party, he began to complain in his heart. The morale that he had managed to keep was completely disintegrated. He immediately changed his face and said respectfully: "it turns out that it was the master who built the foundation period here. I knew it was the elder. I dare not do it at will. For the sake of emptiness, don''t argue with younger generation. I wish you would I will try my best to compensate for the loss of my predecessors


    Hearing this, the man in white seems to have no change in his expression, but his tone is even more disdainful: "what emptiness, wuxuzi, Lin has never heard of it. Since you have all seen me, then don''t leave!"


    "Don''t do it, master. I have a big secret to tell you. Please let me live!" When the Taoist priest heard this, he immediately cried out, but he just finished speaking. Suddenly, he shook his hand, and a golden bead was thrown out of his hand, and it went towards the man.


    After throwing out the bead, the Taoist immediately said: "even if you are a foundation building monk, how about it? If you encounter thunder and fire bombs, you will be finished."


    However, just as he said this crazy words, it was simple. The big white hand suddenly appeared in front of the man in white. With a light grasp, the bead was tightly held by the big hand, followed by a dull sound. Under the big hand grip, the bead exploded, but there was no damage to the big hand except for some black flames.


    When the Taoist saw this scene, he was totally stupid. The whole man stood in the same place and couldn''t believe it and cried, "you You are not a foundation builder, you are the ancestor of the golden elixir


    "Now that you know, go!" The man didn''t talk to such a small person any more. He waved his hand directly, and the Taoist priest was completely wiped out in an instant. It was as if his figure had never appeared in the place where he was.


    It is easy to erase the Taoist priest. Compared with that, the young man with a gun is very brave. At the moment, he still wants to run, but he only runs a few steps, which is also completely erased.


    Seeing the young man in white so powerful, Ma San and Li''s young master were shocked.


    Ma San has been in the river and lake for many years, but now he recovered quickly. He knelt down in front of the man and said, "thank you for your help."


    Seeing Ma San''s thanks, Mr. Li immediately knelt down and said "Dong Dong Dong!" Kowtow: "thank you very much for saving your life. I''m eager to seek Tao. I''m still light on my grandfather''s face and accept my younger generation as my apprentice."


    "Recruit? Who dares to take you as an apprentice for a man like you who dares to betray his own family? What''s more, you don''t have spiritual roots at all. How can you practice the immortal Dharma? You promised your grandfather that this would save your life. Do you still want to think about whether your grandfather can spare you after you go back? " The man in white despised this young master Li.


    After that, he pointed to the horse, and a green light immediately shone on the wound on his back waist. The bloody wound healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon there was no trace.


    "Thank you very much! "Good to see you again.


    The man in white was quite friendly to him: "although you are just a mortal, you are also loyal and brave. I have just cured your injury and helped you to remove some old hidden injuries. As long as there is no accident, with your foundation, you will have a chance to live a hundred years old."


    Thank you very much Ma San listened and said thanks again.


    The man in white just shook his head and said, "originally I wanted to enter the square city of Snake Island with your help. Now it seems that you can only come here. It''s not safe to take that thing with you. Let''s talk about what Li Mingke is going to exchange for. I''ll give it to him!"


    The elixir immediately thought of the elixir, but he wanted to buy some of the elixir in front of him. He wanted to buy some of the elixir quickly


    "It''s similar to what I guess. The yellow one can detoxify all kinds of poisons, and the black one can prolong life. Each has ten pills. It''s enough to exchange for that fruit. Go back to your life!" The man in white ordered.


    Ma San took two jade bottles and carefully put them away. Then he took out a wooden box from his arms and carefully handed it to the person in front of him.The man didn''t look at it. With a hand, the wooden box disappeared. Then, the man disappeared completely in the heavy rain.


    Seeing the man in white disappeared, Ma Sanli stood up and looked at the young master whose face looked like dust. However, the respect he had before had completely disappeared. He was very clear that the young master would never forgive him because he was his grandson.


    "Young master, we should go back!" Ma San cold channel.


    "Ma Gong Feng, there are only you and me. Since the immortal master has given us a magic drug, we might as well split up and leave. Maybe..."


    Before Master Li finished speaking, Ma San couldn''t listen to him any more. He directly hit him with a knife on his neck and knocked him unconscious. He then threw the young master into a carriage, and then he came back in the heavy rain.


    At the moment, at the moment, the motorcade passes through the gate of Wanli City, and then passes through the gate of Wanli City, where there is no one to check A moment later, a man in white came out of the alley.


    After the man came out, looking at the crowd in the distance, he showed a little smile and said to himself: "a nail, I finally come back Lin Haoming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Lin Haoming walks in the square city, looking at the scenes that used to be familiar with, he can''t help but sigh.


    Passing a restaurant, my heart moved. I found a good place by the window and ordered some delicious food and wine. While enjoying it, I watched the excitement outside the window.


    Looking at everything familiar, Lin Haoming can''t help but come up with this Jiazi year.


    After escaping to the sea, Lin Haoming took the people to find a desert island to recover. When he was well, he decided to live in seclusion and avoid all this disturbance. After the storm had passed, he also stepped up his cultivation to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    So it took Lin Haoming three years to find changshe island. He hid in the city directly and hid in the mountains. He lived in a hunter''s house.


    That Li Mingke is the son of this Hunter family. Lin Haoming''s appearance has changed his fate since he was born. He has been brilliant since he was a child. When he grew up, he has become a great scholar of the dynasty. However, Li Mingke is afraid that he does not know that all the people living in the mountain near his home were immortal masters.


    Lin Haoming also pretends to be a hunter on the surface, but rarely does he go out hunting. Occasionally, the nearby hunters touch each other. He also uses some tricks to let several women go out and breathe.


    Over the past few decades, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments have not only been consolidated, but also strengthened a lot. The bottleneck in the middle period of the golden elixir was also relatively easy to break through. While his accomplishments increased, he also practiced the "heavenly devil Dafa" and, together with Fang Shiya, confirmed the continuity of the skill.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Fang Shiya chose to abandon some of her skills after years of seclusion. However, after her cultivation fell to the early stage of the golden elixir, some side effects of her original cultivation disappeared as time went by. Fang Shiya gradually showed her beauty, Even because of her many years of experience, she has a cool and aloof temperament, more bearing out her other beauty, in terms of appearance, she is slightly less proud and soft, still above Yan Ziyin.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, who is used to seeing the unique colors, there is not much surprise. It is because the follow-up skills are smooth, which makes Lin Haoming feel that his future is bright.


    More than ten years ago, Lin Haoming reached the peak of the later stage of the golden elixir. Then he directly used a five spirit genuine marrow pill and made a smooth breakthrough. However, after the breakthrough, Lin Haoming clearly felt that it was not so easy to break through Yuanying.


    Hua Ying Dan, he Pei Ying Dan, and some other treasures that increase the condensation of Yuanying. Lin Haoming either bought or killed some friars, which was enough. But Lin Haoming still did not dare to have a baby easily. First, he was worried about failure. Second, he had too much influence on jieying. If he was found out and failed, he was afraid that the whole family would suffer I decided to consolidate myself first, let the mana mellow a little more, and then find the most suitable place to coagulate Yuanying.


    In addition to Lin Haoming himself, Wen Yu had already been in the golden elixir period for a long time. However, her cultivation was completely based on taking medicine. She tried to have a baby and failed. So after Fang Shiya abolished her skills, the woman even planned to do it again. Learning from Fang Shiya, she abolished some of her skills and began to practice again.


    Although restoring this method can make the mana more powerful, it also has a big disadvantage. That is, the bottleneck that has been broken in the past will become more solid than the last time, and it needs more efforts to break through. Even some people will not be able to practice again for a lifetime because of the fall of cultivation.


    However, for them, Lin Haoming was quite generous, and gave them some five spirit essence pills, so that they could not be blocked by bottlenecks while increasing their mana.


    Besides them, the biggest problem is Zhen Xiao.


    As expected, Zhen Xiao is still in the advanced golden elixir, and the cold burst out of the advanced golden elixir almost killed her. Lin Haoming is under the condition of exerting the demon possessed body, which just unites with other people to control the cold pressure, and finally gets through a difficult time. However, Zhen Xiao''s problem is still not solved, and the cold in her body still exists, but it broke out in the original year Once again, it was extended to 10 years.


    Before that, Lin Haoming had just helped Zhen Xiao through the fourth outbreak, and her accomplishments had grown to the third level of the golden elixir. Every time she broke out, Lin Haoming had to use the demon possessed body to help suppress her. After that, she also went for at least three months.


    Lin Haoming feels that if he can''t break through Yuanying, I''m afraid that the outbreak of bottleneck in the early stage of the golden elixir will exceed his own limit. This also makes Lin Haoming have to seek breakthrough Yuanying immediately after his recovery. Otherwise, after ten years, Lin Haoming can''t imagine it. He can only ask for help.


    In addition to Zhen Xiao, Zhen Miao and Yan Ziyin practice very smoothly. Zhen Miao has four layers of golden elixir, and Yan Ziyin and herself practice together. It''s really a long journey. Now it''s the peak of the later golden elixir. As soon as the opportunity comes, there won''t be any problem in entering the great circle. Lin Haoming, in addition to his own breakthrough, has to prepare for her and other women Broken yuan baby''s items.As his only disciple at present, Lin Fenger is a restless person.


    After she built the foundation for the advanced level, she could no longer live free. Lin Haoming also saw that her mood needed to be tempered. After thinking about it, he let her out.


    Well, since she was a child, she has been very intelligent. I think that as long as she doesn''t encounter any strange risks, there should be no danger. After all, when she left, she also gave her some treasures to protect her life.


    When Lin Haoming was pouring and drinking himself, he suddenly heard two monks on the eighth and ninth floors of Qi refining period at a nearby table. He actually mentioned his name in the conversation.


    In this way, Lin Haoming immediately turned his attention to them, and found that they were talking about this time''s Tiangang Disha list, but for the Tiangang list, Lin Haoming was still put in the first place and argued with each other.


    Lin Haoming found that this was a good opportunity to inquire, so he immediately said with a smile: "two, are you talking about the latest Tiangang list?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s opening, the two men immediately turned their eyes to him, and found that Lin Haoming, who had become a monk in the later period of building foundation, immediately said respectfully: "report back to the elder, we are talking about this."


    "I just came out of the closed door. It seems that Lin Haoming is still the first in the list. It seems that he has not appeared for decades?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "No, I don''t know why crescent Valley thinks Lin Haoming is still alive!" Two people, the man with a round face said along with Lin Haoming''s words.


    But soon, the man opposite him said: "crescent Valley has his reason to do this, and although Lin Haoming killed his fellow Yuanying, xuelianzong didn''t order him to pursue him. The possibility of living should be greater!"


    Zongmen didn''t pursue themselves?


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also surprised. After all, he killed the patriarch of the clan. According to the truth, it is impossible not to investigate his own affairs.


    "Is aorou helping to suppress things?"


    Lin Haoming guessed in his mind, but felt that it was not right. After all, aorou had some status in the Jubao Pavilion, but she was just a Jindan friar. Even if Qin Feng appeared, I''m afraid it would not be so simple.


    What is the reason that xuelianzong didn''t pursue and kill himself? The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He took a look at them and simply asked, "you two, you said that Lin Haoming even killed the elders of the same clan. Why didn''t xuelianzong investigate this matter?"


    "Who knows? I heard that it was the private conflict between the two people. It seems that the elder of xuelianzong broke the rules of the clan first, but I don''t know what happened inside. After all, Lin Haoming is said to be the fiance of Miss Qin, who has just been promoted to Yuanying in Jubao Pavilion. " Said the round faced man.


    "Oh! Is the eldest lady of Jubao Pavilion advanced to Yuanying Lin Haoming was surprised again.


    "Yes, and there was an accident when the eldest lady held the ceremony of Yuanying. Han Jingping of Jubao Pavilion actually proposed to Miss Qin in public!" The round faced man said with a smile.


    "What, and such things? Later, when did this happen? " Lin Haoming asked one after another.


    "Seven or eight years ago, I heard that the scene was extremely embarrassing. It seemed that Lin Haoming and Han Jingping had a gambling engagement before. In the end, Lin Haoming didn''t fulfill it. As a result, Miss Qin had to promise. If Lin Haoming didn''t show up in ten years, she would agree to Han Jingping''s marriage."


    The man with a round face is full of idle talk, but Lin Haoming can''t help feeling speechless after listening to the gossip.


    For a long time, Lin Haoming didn''t feel how sincere he was to Qin aorou. Even if he was in the dreamland, he was affected, but it was only for a period of time. With the peace of mind, his feelings for her gradually faded. But now, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that something was about to be lost.


    "No, I must go to the Jubao Pavilion again!" Lin Haoming thought in his mind, fortunately, there are still two or three years to go. If you grasp a little bit, you should still have time!


    Next, Lin Haoming deliberately led the two men to say something else, and the most important thing among them was the news of Zen master Qiaohua in the * * temple.


    This dead wood Zen master is the only God of the * * temple. His fall directly led to the emergence of the crisis of the temple.


    At this time, Lin Haoming recalled the incident of Pudu, and found that the monk who could not see through completely had some extraordinary wisdom. It seemed that he would have some cause and effect with the * * temple.


    In addition to this, the king of the heavenly Thunder God has been in full swing for more than 30 years. He has been fighting against three invincible beings of the same rank at the same time. He is known as the first person under the God of transformation, and also shocked the whole cultivation world.


    In addition to these, the rest of the news is either unimportant or has nothing to do with yourself.


    Lin Haoming also generally, they can know the news out, then also got up to leave here.


    There is also a Jubao Pavilion in the square city of changshe island. Lin Haoming knows very well that as long as he goes there, the people in the Jubao Pavilion will wear his message back immediately. But now, Lin Haoming has no plan to show up.


    Sixty years ago, I had an appointment with Mo dance and Tao Mengrong to rebuild Tianmo gate. Because of an accident, I had to hide.


    Now decades have passed, I believe that even if someone went to the black fog swamp to find himself, he would not be in trouble again.


    It''s not difficult to go to the black fog swamp, but it''s not easy to say it''s simple, because I''m in the place under the jurisdiction of Shuiyue sect. As long as you pass through the transmission array of long Snake Island, you can send it to the important immortal city of Shuiyue sect. Then you can leave with the help of the transmission array there. However, the transmission array of long snake island can be used with more spirit stones The immortal city directly controlled by Shuiyue sect is not so easy to handle. After all, his identity is there. At the beginning, he was the one who killed the elder of shuiyuezong. Shuiyuezong found out that he would not let himself pass the customs easily.


    But even so, we must go, because it will take at least one or two years to reach the black fog swamp if we rely on flying. If there is any delay in the middle, I''m afraid we will face Han Jingping in the capacity of Jindan. This is something Lin Haoming doesn''t want to see.


    In any case, the water moon sect always has to go. Lin Haoming went to the transmission hall in the center of the square, paid a spiritual stone, and finally chose the water moon sect to control a large immortal city called Wuyue city.


    Wuyue City, as its name implies, is surrounded by a thick white fog. This fog is caused by the magic array of the immortal city. In and out of the immortal city, only through the flying boats of the immortal city can we shuttle through the specially opened channel in the array. Otherwise, once we are lost in the array, we will be trapped in the array, and even if the Yuanying exists, we will be killed Yes.The reason why Lin Haoming chose this place is that because of the array, the management of people in the city is more strict, and the people in charge of the array are more relaxed. If you find an opportunity, you can easily go to the far place with the help of the transmission array.


    Wuyue city is very large. The number of immortals in the city is more than ten million. Of course, most of them are mortals, and there are hundreds of thousands of friars. The most important work of so many mortals is smelting.


    Near Wuyue City, there are two large mines, Cambrian iron and blue gold mine. The cold iron seems to be similar to ordinary iron. After some low-level friars come back from mining, these mortals will smelt first, remove some of the most common impurities, and then further forge them for the monks.


    As for Yulan gold mine, that is more important.


    Of course, it''s better to use the medium and low-grade medicine of linhaojin, because it''s not as good as the natural medicine when it''s used in gold refining.


    Blue gold can''t be smelted. It has to be carefully screened out from the sand by manual work. This also makes it possible for people who need to look at it to do this. It has long been known why there are so many ordinary people living in Xiancheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    When Lin Haoming arrived in Xiancheng, his first thing was to find a place to settle down.


    There are a lot of wuyuecheng inns, but Lin Haoming still appears as a monk at the peak in the later period of foundation construction. Therefore, he also chooses a hotel above the middle level to settle down.


    Although the hotel room is not big, it is also built on a spiritual vein, and there is a small spirit gathering array. Of course, the spirit stone needs to be paid by himself. In addition, because Lin Haoming stayed for a month at a time, the inn also gave a plate of spiritual fruit. Although the quality is average, a large plate can be as much as ten spirit stones, which is not comparable to the cost of a thousand spirit stones a month It''s a way to get customers.


    After Lin Haoming rolled the fruits, he immediately went out of the door and went to Fangshi to see the situation and find a way to leave here.


    Compared with the square city of long Snake Island, the square city of Wuyue city is much larger. After entering the square city, you can see that there are lots of people here. It''s very lively.


    As Lin Haoming looked around, a soft voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "this elder, it should be the first time to come to Wuyue Xiancheng city. Can I have a guide? I only collect two spirit stones for one day. I will listen to the elder in this day."


    Lin Haoming glanced at the man who was bold in attracting business. He saw a beautiful woman in her early thirties. She was wearing a blue dress, but her chest was deliberately opened. She could see a small part of her milk. At this time, under the slight shaking of her body, she also trembled.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel a little funny. Just as he was about to refuse, a man ran over and grabbed the beautiful woman. He angrily scolded, "you slut, you''re not staying at home. You''ve lost all my face when you come out to do those dirty things again."


    The voice of the man''s exclamation has not fallen, but the beautiful woman pushed him away, and also angrily rebuked: "I am cheap. If it wasn''t for you, this useless thing, would I be like this? If you hadn''t wasted your dream of building a foundation and left it to Xiaowen, she would have been in such a predicament now? "


    "For a girl, it''s the right way to find a good man to rely on in the future." The man is still very tough when facing the question of the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman sneered and said, "I''ve been blind in my life. I''ve been looking for you such a waste. You''re a soft egg. My name is Ruan. I''ve put up with you for a long time. If you don''t think about Xiaowen''s future, I''ll take it on my own, and we''ll go our own way in the future."


    "Ruyin, that''s what you said. In the future, we''ll go back to our own ways. Even if you''re more mean, you don''t care about my affairs. I''ll write a letter of divorce when I go back, and I''ll find my uncle to testify!" The man seemed to agree with it, and he was going to settle the matter in one breath.


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman seems to be really desperate. After a bitter smile, she no longer yells, but sighs gently: "whatever you want."


    Look at the beautiful woman agreed, the man was very happy, with unexpectedly head also don''t return, directly ran out of the square city.


    The man left, the beautiful woman straight Lengleng staring at his direction to see for a long time.


    Lin Haoming has been standing beside him. At the moment, he can see it. It seems that the beautiful woman and the man were originally a couple, and there was a child. The child''s qualification should be quite good. But the man did not hesitate to exhaust all his family property in order to improve his foundation, and even the children with good qualifications were delayed. The beautiful woman, for the sake of children, can get more resources It''s really pitiful for parents all over the world to sell their looks.


    Lin Haoming had no parents since he was young, so he had a little affection for this woman subconsciously. Looking at her staring eyes, he asked, "are you going to do it, guide?"


    When Ruyin heard Lin Haoming''s voice, she came back to her senses and said in a hurry: "do, of course, it''s OK to be an elder. Just tell me what you want to do!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask her more about what she had just done, but asked blandly: "you are really familiar with the city of fog and moon. I really need a guide. If you think you can get any benefits by relying on your leather bag, I''m afraid it will be a miscalculation."


    "Don''t blame me, elder. I''ve lived in this city for nearly 50 years. I know everything here very well. Before that, it was only because of life that I couldn''t help it?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Ruyin immediately defended herself.


    Lin Haoming then nodded: "if so, if you do well, I will not treat you badly."


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know what you need. Can you tell me first, and I''ll be ready for it!" Ruyin specially adjusted her clothes and tightened her slightly open neckline.


    Lin Haoming looked at her after a little cleaning up, and found that at the moment, after the immature charm, this Ruyin has a little more female charm.


    "I need some top quality blue gold. Where can I sell it?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    General goods from low to high score for nine grades, the so-called top grade, refers to the top three products, that is, one to three products.


    The same thing, if the quality of an item is greatly different, the price will also have a big difference. Wuyue city is the place where blue gold is produced most in the whole cloud land, so naturally, the people who come here to buy blue gold are also the most.Ruyin was not surprised by Lin Haoming''s idea. After all, many of the foreign monks who came here came to buy blue gold. She was familiar with this matter. She immediately put a smile on her face and said, "master, you can ask the right person. I know that there is a workshop directly screening blue gold. The price is the most reasonable and the quality is very good. It will certainly let the elder full Yes


    Buying blue gold is just a starting point. Of course, blue gold is good here. You often use it when refining pills. It doesn''t matter if you buy some.


    Following this Ruyin to the so-called workshop, the two people left the workshop together.


    Fog moon city can''t fly, so the city has trained some monster planes for people to ride on, which can also make the monks faster.


    Lin Haoming asked that the place was not near, so he hired one. It took nearly an hour to get to the place near the north gate of Wuyue city.


    The north of Wuyue city is where the blue gold mine is. When he arrived here, Lin Haoming saw many ordinary people busy.


    Blue gold can only be mined by friars. After mining, it will be put into storage bags and brought back to the city for ordinary people to screen out the blue gold.


    The so-called blue gold is a grain of sand like small particles, these small particles coagulate in some ores, those ordinary people''s work is to carefully peel these particles from the stone.


    Because blue and gold will melt in case of fire, so it will be abandoned. So the friars can''t do it. They can only let ordinary people do such tedious work.


    Now, Lin Haoming got off the car in front of a workshop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    In this place, there are more than a dozen large houses in the house. Thousands of people are gathered to do the same work. Stones of different sizes from fist to head are placed in front of everyone.


    The ore containing blue gold is not hard, but it is only for friars. Ordinary people spend a lot of time to do this. A stone with a big fist and a skilled worker can pick out all the blue gold in it in two or three days. Because the blue gold is very small, the amount that can be obtained in the end may be as much as the nail cover It''s not enough for a alchemy.


    "Is manager Lu there?" Ruyin went through the workplace and went directly to a seemingly hall like place inside. She found a foreman and asked directly.


    The so-called foreman was just a friar on the sixth floor of the gas refining period, and he was one year younger than that. Obviously, this was the case in his life.


    "Oh! It''s Ruyin. Manager Lu is entertaining guests in it. Would you wait a moment The foreman and Ruyin know each other, but they seem to despise her.


    In fact, it''s quite right to think about it. Ruyin is also the sixth layer of Qi refining period, and her actual age is about 50 years old. She has reached the limit in her life. Naturally, she doesn''t need to be polite to her. What''s more, Ruyin still does that kind of thing. Although the cultivation of immortals is not as good as that of mortals, there are some things that are the same everywhere.


    Of course, because of Lin Haoming''s presence, ruyinke was more stubborn, and immediately called out: "you didn''t see that I brought this elder here, and I didn''t go to inform you.


    When Ruyin said this, the foreman didn''t dare to neglect him. In fact, he found Lin Haoming after he said it. He also saw that Lin Haoming''s cultivation was not simple. He changed his face immediately and said with a smile: "master, don''t be angry. I''m going to inform you that you are young and have a rest. Come here and serve tea to you!"


    Lin Haoming swaggered to sit down, tea is a mortal woman, the appearance is really beautiful, but in the fairy City, even if again beautiful, mortals are only mortals.


    On the contrary, the quality of Linyin tea is not as good as that of natural spirit tea.


    Lin Haoming also seems to see the other party''s heartache. He thinks of the spirit fruit given by the inn, takes two out of it, and takes a bite at will and throws the other one to Ruyin.


    Compared with the spirit tea with poor quality, the fruit is much more valuable. Although it is nothing in Lin Haoming''s eyes, it is almost equal to a spiritual stone. Ruyin just sniffed it in his hand, then said a few words of thanks, and then put it into his arms.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Lin Haoming looked at her like this and asked casually.


    "Master, I''ll be 50 next year, and I''m sure that''s all I''ve done in my life. But my daughter''s qualifications are pretty good. When she was ten, she advanced to four levels of Qi refining. This spirit fruit is taken by her. One day of refining is enough to save her ten days of hard work." Ruyin also answered honestly.


    "This spiritual fruit can save her ten days of hard work. So, your daughter is in the late stage of her advanced stage?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, no, her accomplishments are similar to mine!" Ruyin replied truthfully again.


    "It''s only the sixth floor of the gas refining period, so your daughter is the sanlinggen!" Lin Haoming used to be her daughter Er Linggen. After all, she said that her daughter''s qualifications were good. Now she knows that the so-called "good" can only be regarded as medium. If the Linggen attribute is better, it will be at most medium-sized, just like Xie Ruolan.


    Sure enough, Ruyin said, "yes, but she is only 14 years old, and although she is a monk of three spiritual roots, she is the spiritual root of wood, gold and water. The sublimation of water and wood is superior among the three spiritual roots, which is no less than some poor two spiritual roots. If she wants to have a future, she must have a lot of resources. Unfortunately, I am in this situation!"


    Speaking of this, Ruyin sighed helplessly. Then she found that her sigh to Lin Haoming seemed inappropriate. She immediately said, "please don''t blame me, it''s impolite of younger generation."


    "It''s nothing. Your daughter''s qualification is quite good indeed. If she''s within the block gate, it''s estimated that at least seven or eight floors of gas refining have already been completed when she is 14 years old. It''s really delayed!" When Lin Haoming recalled himself, he could not help but sigh.


    After all, it seems that there is no way for Lin Haoming to hear her.


    Speaking of this, there was finally a footstep outside. Soon a man who looked like he was in his early 30s stepped into the hall and arched his hands and said, "I don''t know this Taoist friend is coming. Did Lu neglect him?"


    "Manager Lu, you are welcome." Lin Haoming also followed him back with a salute. At the same time, he looked at the manager in front of him and found that he was only a monk who built the foundation on the fourth floor. Of course, the cultivation management here is more than enough.


    Because Lin Haoming showed the strength of the ninth floor peak in the foundation period, the manager Lu didn''t dare to neglect him. He glanced over the tea table and found that Lin Haoming didn''t move. Immediately, his face sank and said, "Lin Daoyou is a distinguished guest. How can you treat guests with this kind of teaDirector Lu said this. The foreman who had been with him before knew that this one had a long way to go. This time Ruyin had a big client.


    So he immediately went to tell the following to prepare tea.


    The so-called good tea, in the eyes of the back, is just like this, but Ruyin, once again made a fortune, this tea is estimated to need a soul stone, and the tea can not take away, she will naturally enjoy it.


    Lin Haoming gave the manager Lu a face and took a drink. Then he asked, "Lin came to Wuyue city to buy blue gold. When he met Ruyin, he said that the price was reasonable and the quality was good. If Lin was satisfied, he would not be disappointed."


    For Lin Haoming to throw out such words as soon as he came up, manager Lu was also happy, but on the surface he still asked, "I don''t know how much Lin Daoyou needs, what quality?"


    "I only want the top three!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Shangsanpin, dare to do it for Lin Daoyou, do you use it yourself, or do you?"


    "Lin is the alchemist!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "It turns out that Lin Daoyou is still a great alchemist. Lu is disrespectful. Here, the price of alchemists is more favorable than that of ordinary people. In the market, there are three grades of blue gold and three thousand spirit stones per catty. We only sell 2800 here. Of course, if you are an Alchemist, you can naturally get much cheaper. If you are sincere, you can get 25!" Director Lu said with a smile. After that, he also took a sip of tea, and then his eyes were staring at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at his eyes, thought a little, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what the so-called sincerity of manager Lu means?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "It''s very simple. As long as Daoyou can refine some pills for us after buying them, of course, we produce all the materials for refining, but we have to finish them. If they fail, they will have to compensate for the cost of materials, or make their own materials until the refining is successful! Of course, we usually prepare more than one pair of materials when refining pills, so we won''t embarrass our friends! " Manager Lu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha There are many alchemists. If you want to make alchemy, you can go to find one in Fangshi, but you need to use this method. If I have not guessed wrong, I''m afraid it''s hard to see people for the pills you want to refine? " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    When manager Lu heard this, he was surprised. After all, he had recruited alchemists to do such things before. However, they found out the problems only when they learned about the pills they wanted to refine. However, this time, they were found out by the other party. Of course, this is not a big deal. After all, many alchemists would refine some shady pills, only refining this kind of pills The charge is much higher than the average.


    "Lin Daoyou''s careful mind, Lu Mou admire!" Manager Lu did not hide anything more and said it directly.


    "Since it''s Alchemy, it''s nothing. If you want to refine some pills, as long as it''s not too much time-consuming, Lin can''t do it!"


    "It''s Sha Hun Dan!" Director Lu said directly.


    "Sha Hun pill, it turns out to be such a vicious thing. It doesn''t take much time to refine this pill. OK, Lin agreed!" Without hesitation, Lin Haoming nodded directly.


    This evil spirit pill is a kind of elixir refined with the soul of a monk full of evil spirit. Once taken, it will directly impact the spirit. If it is taken, it will cause a serious illness, weaken the spirit, or even go mad and die.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s consent, the director Lu said with great joy: "Lin Daoyou is indeed a master. Ordinary alchemists can''t make this kind of pill. No wonder master Lin only needs the blue crystal of three grades!"


    "OK, but I don''t know how many spirit stones are needed for the second grade and the first grade blue gold?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The second grade blue gold is 4500, and the first grade is one catty of ten thousand spirit stones in the square city. I only need 9000 here, but there is not much blue gold in one product. I can only take out 10 jin at most." Lu general pipeline.


    "Good, then ten catties, I''ll take them all, and thirty catties for second and third grade!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Ah! Lin Daoyou is really a big hand. He asked for 300000 in one breath Manager Lu was very happy to hear the quantity Lin Haoming wanted.


    After hearing this, Ruyin was even more happy with the price.


    After everything was agreed, the next thing was much smoother. Director Lu took the goods and signed a ghost contract with Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming paid the spirit stone and collected the goods. Within half a month, he refined a bottle of twelve Sha Hun pills.


    The evil spirit contract was of poor quality. Lin Haoming took some merits to resolve it directly. Then he took the material given by the other party and left with a swagger.


    Out of the gate, Ruyin is in a good mood and takes the initiative to find a cart to let Lin Haoming get on the bus.


    After Lin Haoming sat down, he looked at her and said with a smile, "Ruyin, come here, you''ll gain a lot."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Ruyin''s face suddenly changed. Then she seemed to understand something. She immediately said, "master Lin, please laugh. This is the rule of our profession. Today, I''m also a great master. I''m rewarded with thirty spirit stones. In fact, I haven''t seen so many of them in a year!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this, and said with a smile: "I don''t blame you. I see that manager Nalu asked me to refine the pill of Sha Hun Dan. It seems that they are not simple either?"


    "The biggest profit of Wuyue fairy city is blue gold. Because the blue gold processing is not for friars, there are many forces every year. Because of the blue gold rising and the blue gold vanishing, sometimes they will do whatever they can for their own interests. Of course, this kind of thing is far away from me. For the elder, it is just a transaction, maybe soon After that, the leader of a certain faction will die under the pills refined by the elder. However, it is also possible that other members of that faction will come back to the master to refine pills. The elder is only refining pills. If you don''t get involved in it, there will be absolutely nothing wrong! " Ruyin kindly reminded.


    Lin Haoming, however, heard a lot from her words, pondered over it a little, and then asked, "so, the power to control LanJin is very strong, and can even affect some things in Wuyue city?"


    "Of course, the place where I took my predecessors before belongs to one of the three major forces in the city. In addition, there are two forces to fight against it. Of course, these three forces are supported by the high-level monks of Shuiyue sect. In the end, most of the profits are attributed to them." Ruyin said.


    "It seems that you know a lot about it." Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "The man surnamed Ruan is a pawn under one of the forces, so I know more about it." Ruyin said.


    When she said this, Lin Haoming thought about whether to intervene in these forces or to do something for these forces, so as to leave here.Just thinking about it, the carriage has already left the north area of the city. This is Ruyin, who once again asked, "master, what do you need next?"


    "Do you know where there are Buddhist magic weapons or magic weapons in the fog moon city? It''s better to be spiritual. " Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is really no such place in Wuyue City, but speaking of this, I used to be the guide of a Buddhist master. At that time, my daughter Xiaowen was just born. After seeing her, the master actually sent her a magic instrument, saying that she must be extraordinary in the future! I worked so hard because of the master''s words Ruyin recalled.


    "Oh! What''s more, it''s kind of interesting. I don''t know what the master looked like and what kind of magic weapon he sent? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "It''s just a bunch of rosary beads, which have some effect of dispelling evil spirits. Because it was given by the master, I always let my daughter wear it on my arm. Even though it was hard, I didn''t change it. As for the appearance of the master, it was a bit strange. If it wasn''t for his robe, I was also a nun, who looked sixteen or seventeen years old and looked very beautiful." Ruyin said.


    Such as Yin said, Lin Haoming suddenly came up with a figure in his mind.


    Purdue! Is the master in ruyinkou the Pudu of the * * temple? At the beginning, he gave himself the Bodhi Heart, almost let himself through the difficulties. He was absolutely not an ordinary person. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming had a great interest in Xiaowen and the rosary beads in her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "Lin wants to meet your daughter and have a look at the rosary beads. Do you know if it''s ok?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this. Please follow me if you want to see it!" Ruyin was not afraid of his evil intentions. Even at this time, an idea came into her mind. Could it be that the chance that the master had said was about to come. In front of her, the master of alchemy was the chance of her daughter.


    The place of wuyuexian city is not small, so even a monk like Ruyin lives in a large room, but it is not above the spiritual pulse, and there is not much gain in practice.


    After getting out of the car, she followed Ruyin into her house and pushed the door in. She saw a mess in the courtyard, potholes on the ground, and a corner of the front hall collapsed. It was exactly the scene after the first World War.


    "Xiaowen, Xiaowen!"


    Ruyin, seeing this miserable appearance, immediately cried out and ran to the inner room in a hurry.


    At this time, a man who looked like he was in his forties limped out. After seeing Ruyin, he also cried anxiously: "Ruyin, Xiaowen, Xiaowen was sold by Ruan to the leader of Mao hall as a concubine. Half an hour ago, he was taken away. I I can''t stop it


    "What?" Hearing this, Ruyin was immediately stupefied. The whole person stood in the same place and did not move. It seemed that the soul had already flown away because of the man''s words at this moment.


    "Ruyin, please think of a way to see if there is anyone who can help. The master of Mao hall practices the skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang. Xiaowen will never come to a good end if she falls into his hands."


    The man cried anxiously, Ruyin was at a loss, but at this time she suddenly saw Lin Haoming, immediately ran to Lin Haoming and knelt down and said, "master Lin, please, please help me once. As long as the elder can save Xiaowen, I will do anything!"


    If you want to say that tiger poison does not eat children, that surname Ruan even sold his daughter. It is really the first time to see such scum.


    Of course, the most irritating thing for Lin Haoming is that Xiaowen may have something to do with Pudu, so she has to help.


    "Get up, where is the master of Mao hall? Take me to see him!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "The man surnamed Mao doesn''t live far away. Please follow me!" See Lin Haoming agreed, Ruyin only feel caught a straw, all hope in him.


    Lin Haoming got on the car and, under Ruyin''s guidance, went to the hall leader Mao immediately.


    In less than half an hour, the cart stopped in front of a house, which was not much different from that of Ruyin''s house before. At most, it was larger, but there was spiritual origin here, so the value was not ordinary.


    On the way, Lin Haoming listened to Ruyin''s brief introduction to the so-called leader of Mao hall. He knew that he was also a monk in the later period of foundation construction, but only had seven floors in the construction period.


    The leader of Mao hall is one of the three forces in Wuyue city. The leader of a branch Hall of Qinglong sect is also a overlord in the sect. Before that, his husband, whose surname was Ruan, was a pawn in this branch hall. His cultivation was also very successful.


    As a matter of fact, if he was not highly cultivated, a nun like Ruyin would not have married him at the beginning, but the result was naturally unsatisfactory.


    There were two guards guarding the gate of the house. They seemed to know Ruyin. As soon as they saw her coming, they immediately stood in the middle of the gate and said, "Ruyin, this is the residence of hall leader Mao. You can''t break into it at will."


    "Touch!"


    Two talented people finish saying, quickly feel a huge force rush, immediately two people directly fly out, and all of a sudden open the door, mercilessly fell into the door.


    Ruyin didn''t expect that at this time, Lin Haoming started directly and looked at Lin Haoming in surprise. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    But Lin Haoming broke into the door, naturally immediately alerted other people, and soon many people rushed out of it.


    Lin Haoming swaggered into the gate this time, as if he was the master of this place.


    "My friend, what do you mean by breaking into Mao''s residence directly?" At this time, another group of people came out of the hall. The first one appeared to be in his thirties. He was the leader of Mao''s hall.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the master Mao and found that Ruyin''s previous information was not accurate. The master Mao had already built eight floors. It seems that he has made great progress in his accomplishments recently. And in his side, a few hours ago saw that surname Ruan, at the moment is looking at himself, looking at his side Ruyin.


    Lin Haoming looked at Ruan with a smile and said, "some people have caught my disciples to marry. Can''t I come and have a look?"


    Hearing this, the head of Mao hall changed his face. He immediately looked back at Ruan, and said angrily, "Ruan Biao, what''s going on?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Biao said anxiously, "I I don''t know. Master Mao, you know something about my family. Where does Xiaowen come from


    The master of Mao hall was not a fool. He thought about it carefully and asked, "Daoyou can''t make use of the subject, do you? If you want to make trouble on purpose, even if you are a little higher than others, this is my territory. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Taoist friends to retreat completely! "Lin Haoming didn''t seem to care about each other''s words. He just said, "Xiaowen has not worshipped me as a teacher, but I was ordered to accept her as a disciple. I had met Xiaowen''s mother early in the morning, learned something about it, and planned to take her mother and daughter away. I think the Ruan family should also know that their mother and daughter have been separated from you since then, but who would have thought of the delay After a while, it''s like this. "


    "Ruan Biao, is there such a thing? Don''t lie to me, I just need to find someone to find out! " The master of Mao hall seemed to be a little annoyed and directly scolded him.


    "Xiaowen is my daughter. I can make decisions for her. Besides, she has already entered the master''s residence, so she should be regarded as the master''s person!" Ruan Biao called.


    "Ha ha, Ruan Biao, have you agreed to terminate the engagement with Ruyin this morning? And promised never to care about their mother and daughter? " When Lin Haoming saw that he was going to pull the master of Mao hall into the water, he immediately questioned him.


    "I I... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know you don''t know the inside story. After all, you are her father in addition to her first name. In fact, you are nothing. So you didn''t intend to tell you anything. But I didn''t expect to sell your daughter in a flash. Master Mao, I know you don''t know. Well, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll double redeem the daughter whose surname is Ruan Come, or if you need anything, Lin can refine a pill for Daoyou for free Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Then, seeing that Lin Haoming offered to make alchemy free of charge, hall leader Mao''s eyes lit up and said, "are you an alchemist?"


    "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s appearance, the head of Mao hall felt that there were some misunderstandings. At least, the other party didn''t seem to have come to smash the court. Moreover, looking at the other party, he gave himself more or less a step down. As soon as Mao''s eyes turned, he immediately turned around and said to Ruan, "good, Ruan Biao, you dare to deceive this hall leader. You are so bold!"


    "Master Mao, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have one. I really don''t know anything! In the morning, I thought that man was ruyinla''s guest Ruan Biao cried out eagerly.


    "Guest fart, the guest will kill me in my house for your daughter''s sake. You son of a bitch, just because of you, almost made me misunderstand this alchemy master. Come on, drag him down and wait on him by the rules of the guild!" Master Mao said angrily.


    "Master, spare your life! Master Hearing the rules, Ruan Biao was scared out of his wits, but he also called twice and was immediately dragged down.


    Lin Haoming has no pity for him. Even Ruyin on the side is gnashing his teeth. If she can, she even wants to go up and tear this man.


    "Please come in, Daoyou!" Ruan Biao was dragged down, but hall leader Mao was polite to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming had nothing to be polite about. He strode directly towards the inner hall.


    Lin Haoming is so and so. Hall leader Mao is more convinced that Lin Haoming really came to beg for his disciples.


    In the inner hall, it was obvious that the leader of Mao hall was having a big feast before. Although concubines didn''t need to pay homage to the hall, they could not help eating and drinking.


    In this regard, hall leader Mao was a little embarrassed. He immediately asked Lin Haoming to sit down and offer Lingcha.


    "I dare to ask where Lin Daoyou came from and who entrusted him to accept his apprenticeship here." Today, this event made the master of Mao feel very depressed, so he also wanted to know.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "the origin of Lin is not convenient to reveal for the time being, but the person entrusted by him is an elder in the period of infant in the * * temple!"


    "Master * * Temple Yuanying!" Hearing this, the head of Mao hall felt a little bit upset. After all, he didn''t expect that this matter had something to do with Yuanying old monster. Now I think about it. If I really take down Xiaowen, I''m afraid I will die soon. Of course, what this person is saying is true.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t care. He said, "I''m also lucky. Master Mao, if it''s convenient, can you bring Xiaowen?"


    "Of course!" Hall leader Mao immediately winked at a man beside him. After seeing him, he quickly went down.


    Before long, a pretty girl of fourteen or fifteen came in from outside the hall.


    "Xiaowen!" When Ruyin saw that she was really her daughter, she couldn''t sit still any longer. She ran to her and held her daughter in her arms.


    Lin Haoming glanced at Xiaowen, but frowned slightly, because he found that Xiaowen didn''t have the rosary beads on her hand.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately asked, "Xiaowen, where is your Rosary?"


    Heard Lin Haoming asked, Xiaowen also some Leng God, some more afraid of looking at her mother.


    Ruyin grabs her daughter''s arm and asks, "Xiaowen, where''s the rosary?"


    "By My father took it away! " Xiaowen said with some fear.


    "What father, Xiaowen, you will not have a father in the future!" Ruyin got angry at the thought of Ruan Biao.


    "Although the Rosary Bead is just a common magic weapon, it is a keepsake of the master. I can''t be sure until I have seen it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Go, bring the rosary!" Master Mao ordered again.


    This time, the man went down again, but when he came back, he didn''t have any rosary beads in his hand. Instead, he said, "master, Ruan Biao said that the beads had been sold after they got them."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face suddenly became a little ugly. He risked being found out, but he didn''t see anything. Ruan Biao, a small figure, actually brought so much trouble to himself. Lin Haoming really wanted to tear him up.


    The master of Mao''s Hall frowned and asked, "Lin Daoyou, is this Rosary really important?"


    "Naturally, the master told me to find the rosary beads, and the one who held the beads was the disciple I was looking for. Now that the rosary beads are not there, how can I determine my identity? Although there is no mistake on the whole, I have to be on guard. If you can find the keepsake and Taoist friends need to refine any pills, you can come to me!" Lin Haoming made a promise.


    "You''re welcome, Lin Daoyou. I''ll take it to heart!" The master of Mao hall turned his eyes and agreed.


    Lin Haoming nodded, followed by a direct way up: "well, in this case, I will not disturb the leader of Mao hall. Today is also considered offensive. If I have promised hall leader Mao before, I will count."


    "Is Lin Daoyou serious Mao asked in surprise.


    "Nature is true!" Lin admitted."I''m looking for someone to refine a furnace of nourishing spirit pill. I don''t know that Lin Daoyou may help refine it!" Asked the master of Mao hall.


    "It''s simple. Hall leader Mao will give me the materials and send someone to pick it up in half a month. I believe that hall leader Mao can find out about my residence." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Well, in this case, please take these materials with you!" Hall leader Mao was very conceited and directly threw a storage bag to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming looked at it, he nodded his head and said, "no problem. At least it can be five or six pills."


    Hearing that Lin Haoming was so confident, the master of Mao hall was also very happy. He immediately arched his hand and said, "that would be a lot of trouble for Lin Daoyou."


    Lin Haoming left like this. As soon as he left, the man who had been sent immediately posted it up and asked, "master, let them go like this?"


    "The one surnamed Lin built the nine storey peak in the foundation period. I think it''s hard to win. It''s not worth it to be a concubine. By the way, can Ruan Biao tell the truth?" Asked the master of Mao hall.


    "Ruan Biao did admit that he broke up with Ruyin early in the morning. He thought that he would not be able to rely on that woman in the future, so he moved his daughter''s mind."


    "It''s a piece of rubbish. It almost hurt me. Fortunately, there is no one who conflicts with me. It''s not easy for that person to break into the door directly. At least, it depends. You can find the whereabouts of the rosary as soon as possible. Find me and give it to me!" Master Mao ordered.


    "That''s OK. What about Ruan Biao? Did you kill it? "


    "Don''t kill them first. You can do it after you find the rosary beads. Although this kind of garbage can only disgust people, his daughter is really good. It''s a pity! But it''s worth it to get some pills! " Master Mao sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Lin Haoming got on the cart again and left, but this time he didn''t go back to Ruyin''s house. Instead, he went directly to the inn where he stayed.


    Along the way, Ruyin just whispered with her daughter. Most of the time, she was comforting her daughter. Xiaowen finally recovered her spirit under the comfort. She was really scared before. When she was brought out, her eyes were red and she was obviously crying very much. After all, she was just a girl of 14 years old.


    Although the inn is not so luxurious, the price of a thousand spirit stones in January still makes people like Ruyin flinch.


    Of course, Ruyin didn''t come here because she was a guide. Xiaowen was more curious about this place. Even when she entered the room, she was full of expectation for everything inside.


    Lin Haoming enters the room, directly opens the isolation array that was originally arranged, and then sits down.


    Although Xiaowen is very curious about this place, even her mother Ruyin seems a little stiff at the moment, let alone her. After all, the man in front of her just swaggered and snatched people from their big man, hall leader Mao.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Ruyin thought for a moment and then saluted: "master Lin, your great kindness. I don''t know how to repay you, younger..."


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately waved his hand and said, "Ruyin, you must have thought that I was deliberately looking for an excuse before, and this just brought Xiaowen to come, right?"


    "What? Isn''t it? " Ruyin was a little surprised when she heard this.


    Lin Haoming looked at their mother and daughter seriously and said, "this matter is really related to the master you met many years ago. If I have not guessed wrong, the master who left the rosary beads to Xiaowen helped me a lot in those years, so I helped Xiaowen out."


    "So, is that master really a primordial ancestor?" Ruyin cried out in disbelief.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said: "if there is no mistake, it is true. Moreover, the master is not only a monk of yuanyingqi, but also a great yuanyunman in yuanyingqi. Maybe he has been transformed into a god somewhere at this moment. Unfortunately, the rosary is lost."


    "Is that Rosary a treasure?" Xiaowen this time, suddenly called.


    Lin Haoming looked at her. She seemed to be afraid of Lin Haoming''s game and immediately lowered her head, as if she had made a big mistake just now.


    Lin Haoming felt that the girl had some meaning, and said with a smile, "Zhibao is not. It is indeed a keepsake, but for me, it may be very important."


    "What the elder said about the apprenticeship?" Hearing this, Ruyin had some expectations.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xiaowen, thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t take an apprentice, but it''s not necessary. In fact, I don''t want to accept apprentices. Moreover, Xiaowen''s spiritual root attribute doesn''t match my cultivation skills very well. But I''ve already spoken before. Now, no matter what, it seems, it''s not appropriate. So, Xiaowen, you should be my registered disciple and see your future opportunities Maybe I will become my official disciple. If not, I will help you find a good master. "


    Although she was only a registered disciple, Ruyin was overjoyed and immediately photographed her daughter.


    Xiaowen also seemed to have reacted. She immediately stepped forward and knelt down directly and said, "thank you, master!"


    "Well, you don''t need to be polite. You have good qualifications. It''s true that because of the lack of resources, you are still in the sixth floor of the gas refining period. But you are young after all. In this storage bag, there are some spirit stones, some pills, mana and Magic weapons. You can take them first, and you won''t waste a fortune." Lin Haoming directly took out a storage bag and handed it to her.


    "Thank you, master!" Xiaowen didn''t hesitate this time, and she said thanks directly.


    Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction. Then he took out a bottle of pills and some spirit stones and handed them to Ruyin. He said, "your qualifications are really poor, and you have delayed your cultivation for some trivial matters for so many years. This is the Heqi pill, which is enough for you to break through the seventh layer of Qi refining period."


    "Thank you very much, master Lin!" Looking at the pills and the stone, Ruyin also cried with joy.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take any more measures. He just threw some spirit stones into the eyes of the spirit gathering array. Then he opened the array. Then he went into the inner room and said, "you can practice outside. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."


    "Yes The mother and daughter agreed at the same time, looking at Lin Haoming disappearing behind the door. They were excited beyond words.


    With the strength of Lin Haoming, their mother and daughter are under surveillance.


    Although they got a lot of good things, they didn''t really devote themselves to practice. After all, they were still confused about the future.


    Lin Haoming also did not practice. After all, he wanted to leave Wuyue city and go directly to the black fog swamp. He still needed to use his brain. What''s more, the matter of Xiaowen also made Lin Haoming have some headache. He really didn''t know how to deal with her. Obviously, it was irresponsible to leave her, and she might miss a chance. After all, Xiaowen was also the person who received the guidance of Pudu, Xiang The future is not simple.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not anxious. He just needs to wait.


    In this way, more than ten days passed in a flash. On that day, manager Lu sent someone to get the pills, and then the head of Mao hall also sent someone.The two sides did not seem to have been together. They met each other here and looked at each other with vigilance in their eyes, but they did not say anything.


    Lin Haoming didn''t find out the whereabouts of Lin Haoming, but he didn''t find some of them.


    Lin Haoming has no way to deal with it. He can only ask him to send a message to hall leader Mao to complete the matter as soon as possible.


    A few days later, hall leader Mao came to the Inn and brought Lin Haoming bad news. The rosary beads fell into the hands of a monk of shuiyuezong. If you want to take it back, you need Lin Haoming to ask for it in person.


    For this news, Lin Haoming felt very puzzled. It was just a string of ordinary magic tools. Why did it become this way? Is it because the leader of Mao''s hall has been searching around with great fanfare that he has attracted people''s attention and thought that there is any mystery in the rosary? So now I want to dig out the secret.


    If this is the case, then this time hall leader Mao asked himself to go there. It is not so simple and safe.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not afraid of these. For him, the importance of the rosary is still exposed. After all, if the rosary contains a lot of merits, it is worth more than anything.


    After thinking about the fierce relationship, Lin Haoming finally agreed with the leader of Mao hall and went with him to meet the people of shuiyuezong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    There is no way to fly in the city. Lin Haoming still makes a beast cart, but compared with the one he hired before, the one parked outside the inn is much more luxurious.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming has some doubts about his previous ideas. After all, if it is really unfavorable to himself, it seems that there is no need to make such a big show of kindness.


    But no matter what, the decision has been made, and Lin Haoming is no longer hesitant.


    The direction of the chariot is not the branch Hall of the green dragon sect, the leader of Mao hall. According to his words, now he goes directly to the general Hall of the green dragon sect.


    Green Dragon Gang Lin Haoming also heard from Ruyin that he helped Ren Qinglong, a friar of eight layers in the golden elixir period. He was very good at his skills. He was also a popular figure in the fog moon city.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not look at such a figure. If he really wanted to do something to him, it would not be much worse than the general monk Yuanying in dealing with the monk Jindan. This is the reason why Lin Haoming is not afraid of this trip.


    The general Hall of the Qinglong Gang is set up on a mountain which claims to be Qinglong mountain.


    Actually, Qinglong mountain is not very tall, but it changed its name because it looks like a dragon standing on its feet.


    After the chariot arrived here, the head of Mao hall led Lin Haoming into the hall.


    The Qinglong sect has a large number of people. After arriving here, Lin Haoming found that there are at least tens of thousands of friars in the whole Qinglong mountain. Although most of them are in the Qi refining period, they can support so many people. If a Yuanying monk can be born, they will become a medium sect.


    The main hall of the Qinglong gang was built on the top of Qinglong mountain. However, the leader of Mao hall didn''t lead Lin Haoming there. Instead, he took him around the back mountain.


    Compared with the seemingly majestic temple in front of it, the back mountain is much more secluded, with the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers. From time to time, there are pretty maids shuttling on the path. It is a scene of paradise, quite different from the impression of gangs.


    Along the winding path, you come to a valley. A small stream flows from the mountain to this point. The water is clear and shines slightly in the sun. Looking along the stream, you can see a woman in pink. At the moment, she is sitting on a piece of blue stone protruding from the water. However, two jade feet are immersed in the stream and gently shaking the stream water.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman who was playing in the water like a carefree girl, and said with a helpless smile: "Su Xianzi, I haven''t seen you for many years. The fairy not only looks more beautiful than before, but also has advanced to the level of young baby. It''s really gratifying!"


    The woman in front of Lin Haoming is no other than Su Yan, who had two Adventures with Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Su Yan winked at the head of the Mao hall. After the master left, he finally collected the two white and flawless jade feet from the water. However, he did not use magic to dry them. Instead, he took out a silk scarf and slowly wiped the white and pink feet.


    Lin Haoming was speechless about this, and said with a bitter smile: "Su Xianzi, you are still a perfect body, but this every move is enchanting. Be careful that Lin can''t hold on to it and damage your body."


    "If Lin Daoyou really can''t hold on to him, I''ll just follow him. Anyway, she''s already advanced to the level of Yuanying, and it''s not very useful to keep it. It''s just that you can help Lin Daoyou''s impact on Yuanying''s realm. I''m afraid Daoyou won''t look up to her!"


    Su Yan finally stood up, but the words are still full of charm.


    Lin Haoming can''t cry or laugh at this. Lin Haoming also knows that Su Yan is interested in himself, but he always feels separated from her. At the moment, he can only sigh helplessly: "with Su Xianzi''s looks like this, can''t you find the right husband?"


    "Su Yan has seen a lot of ordinary people, but there is only one man in the world like Lin Daoyou, who is affectionate and righteous, and has outstanding strength." Su Yan said, has walked to Lin Haoming''s side.


    "Su Xianzi praised me. When did you leave there? Is the frost OK? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    "She''s very good. I''ve only been away for more than ten years, but I''ve heard about your great achievements in killing Youming immortal for more than ten years. I wanted to find you. Unfortunately, you did a good job in the aftermath, so I gave up and went back to shuiyuezong directly." Su Yan said.


    "You go back to shuiyuezong, are you ok?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "When I left, I had already advanced to the level of Yuanying. Although I had just advanced, even the elder could not do anything to me in my present status. Naturally, there would be no problem!" Su Yan is more confident than before.


    After saying that, she changed her tone on purpose and said in a soft voice: "I know you still care about me very much. I won''t follow others in this life except you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    This is equivalent to a direct expression of ingenuity, which let Lin Haoming listen, is really a little afraid to face the gorgeous beauty in front of her, but now she has to face it.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Lin Haoming directly asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    "You Shuang, before I left, gave me something to determine your position within ten thousand li. However, you exposed yourself. After I returned to zongmen, I still attached to the elder. The Qinglong gang was originally a branch of the Jin family. I was the daughter-in-law of the Jin family. I didn''t want to involve in the power struggle of zongmen, so I came to guard it Here, let so many people look for a Buddhist artifact. I think only you can do it, so the result is obvious. " Su Yan told the truth."Is that in your hands?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Su Yan directly stretched out a slender jade hand. After a flip, a string of green rosary beads appeared in her palm.


    But Su Yan didn''t give it to Lin Haoming immediately after she took it out. Instead, she asked curiously, "Haoming, you haven''t told me why you need this thing. It''s just a medium-sized magic weapon."


    In fact, Lin Haoming has already felt that there is a trace of merit in this rosary. Although this feeling is not real, Lin Haoming believes that this thing in front of him can indeed bring him a lot of merits.


    "Su Yan, I don''t want to tell you. I can only say that it is of great use to me, but it may not be useful to other people, and the original owner of this thing is not ordinary!" Lin Haoming said sincerely.


    "You mean Purdue?" Su Yan asked suddenly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was also surprised. He looked at Su Yan and asked, "have you seen him?"


    "More than ten years ago, when I first arrived here, I met him. At first, I thought it was just a chance to meet. But later, I found that this man was really a strange person. He was good at meeting me. However, I still remember the advice and dare not forget it." Su Yan also highly praised Pudu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "What did master Purdue point out?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I can''t tell you that unless..." Su Yan said here, deliberately no longer say, just a pair of beautiful eyes blinking at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood what she meant and touched her nose in some embarrassment.


    "It''s boring. Take it!" Su Yan looks at Lin Haoming''s silence and sighs, then throws the rosary to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took the rosary, and immediately felt a powerful virtue drilling into his body, but the speed of the merit entering the body was very slow.


    Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Over the years, he has also obtained many Buddhist dharma tools, some of which can quickly extract merits and virtues, while others can only slowly absorb them. On the surface, Lin Haoming himself can not see the relationship between the two.


    Of course, this Rosary contains a lot of merits and virtues. Lin Haoming asked himself, if so, he could use the rosary to enter the realm of emptiness, and have a good understanding of some skills or tattoos.


    "Well, it''s useful to you?" Su Yan looked at Lin Haoming''s absorbed look and asked.


    Lin Haoming recovered and put things away carefully. He said with a smile: "it''s really of great use to me. I''m not busy in vain."


    "What are you going to do next?" Su Yan asked.


    "I want to go to the black fog swamp, Su Xianzi, since you are in charge of it, you can open the door and let me transmit it to you!" Lin Haoming is in a good mood.


    "You''re going to the black fog swamp? It''s not difficult to use a teleport array, but I have a request that you take me with you when you go Su Yan said.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at her expression, he knew that this woman was obviously dependent on herself. She had not been so bold before. How could she change her attitude in a twinkling of an eye for decades.


    However, Lin Haoming is not disgusted with Su Yan, just let her follow. I''m afraid Lin Haoming doesn''t have much confidence in himself. Finally, he doesn''t have anything to do with her.


    Of course, now Lin Haoming is not at the beginning, lice more do not worry, there are several people around him, also sent her a, simply let everything go as it is.


    "All right." Lin Haoming finally agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Su Yan also smiles and looks very excited. She is really like a girl in love. She jumps and says, "OK, what else do you need to deal with? If it doesn''t matter, we can go at once


    "I really need to deal with some trifles. When I''m done, I''ll come here to see you." Lin Haoming thought about it and said.


    "You mean the mother and daughter who followed you?" Su Yan asked.


    "Oh! I think you''ve heard a lot about it Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s just a little bit of fur. I heard that you''ve taken in an apprentice. Bring that girl to me next time." Su Yan said with a smile.


    "It''s not an apprentice, it''s just a casual remark. It was also to avoid revealing his identity at that time." Lin Haoming is telling the truth this time.


    "Oh! If so, if you don''t mind, please give it to me! " Su Yan suddenly made such a request.


    "Do you want to take an apprentice?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Su Yan said seriously: "yes! Why don''t you want to? "


    "Of course not. In fact, I didn''t mean to take an apprentice. Since you have such a plan, it''s better."


    "If you say so, I''ll go with you." Su Yan is looking forward to it.


    Lin Haoming is really some do not understand Su Yan, at this time she is a naive and romantic girl, afraid that his sweetheart will leave, or can be more with a while is also a good thing.


    Lin Haoming also has no way to refuse her, can only agree.


    The Wuyue city is not su Yan alone. In fact, this city is one of the three most important cities of shuiyuezong. Shuiyuezong has stationed three Yuanying friars here, which is the fundamental reason why there will be three forces in the city.


    Of course, even if Su Yan left temporarily, it would not be a big deal, and it would not disturb anyone. After all, monk Yuanying is usually closed to the outside world. Some things can only be handled by the people below.


    In fact, Su Yan also just released two notes, and then no matter what happened here.


    Back at the inn, it was late.


    Although the inn also provides spiritual food, monks do not have a fixed time for three meals, so even if it is a meal for ordinary people, there will not be many people to eat. But now, several tables in the lobby of the inn are full of people, and they are quite different.


    When they saw Lin Haoming appear, they all cast their eyes on him.


    Lin Haoming found an acquaintance in the crowd, which was the manager Lu.


    "Lin Daoyou, you are back at last!" After all, it''s an acquaintance, so director Lu said hello first.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and asked, "what''s going on?""There is no news about Lin Daoyou''s Alchemy. People from the white bear society want to find him. I''m afraid they will do harm to Daoyou, so I''ll keep it!" Director Lu is in charge of passenger air passage.


    "Surnamed Lu, don''t sow dissension. Our white bear club is also one of the three strengths of Wuyue city. If you have alchemy masters coming, you will naturally have to pay a visit. How can it be detrimental to it?" At this time, a small looking man stood up and yelled.


    Lin Haoming is planning to leave. He has no mind to gossip with these people, but he doesn''t want to expose his identity. He sighs helplessly: "Lin is going to leave today, so he doesn''t want to refine pills any more."


    "Lin Daoyou is leaving now?" Director Lu was somewhat surprised.


    The man from the white bear society directly solicited: "if you are willing to stay, when we come to find Daoyou to refine pills, the price will never let you suffer! Why don''t you think about it again? "


    "Lin has his own plan. I don''t want to bother you. Lin has something to do. Please send it to me!" Lin Haoming really does not want to continue to entangle, simply board face.


    "In that case, Lin Daoyou should be careful!" Director Lu looked at Lin Haoming, obviously iron heart, some unhappy in the heart, deliberately said a threatening words.


    Threatened by a monk in the middle of foundation construction, it really touched Lin Haoming''s bottom line, and he was going to leave soon. Lin Haoming didn''t feel that he had so many scruples. At the moment, a strong spiritual pressure pressed against the other side.


    This manager Lu only thought that Lin Haoming was a monk in the later period of foundation construction. However, he didn''t think that a powerful spirit would suddenly come over him. In an instant, the whole person was on the ground under the pressure of this spirit.


    The white bear will see the thin man, but also a face of shock, mouth whispered: "Jindan, Jindan friar!"


    "Get out of here Lin Haoming''s voice was cold.


    Knowing that the other party was originally a monk of golden elixir, those present had no courage. They immediately walked clean and clean. Manager Nalu, who had just threatened Lin Haoming, did not dare to go back and ran out directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "Hee hee, Lin Daoyou is so powerful Su Yan, who is watching a good play on the one hand, smiles and talks sarcastically at this time.


    Lin Haoming is also helpless white her one eye, and this time, on the stairs, exposed two heads, really Ruyin and Xiaowen, obviously just now they hide in the above.


    Lin Haoming also looked at them, and then went upstairs directly with Su Yan.


    Back in the room, when the two women face Lin Haoming, they are more restrained. Obviously, the identity of Jindan ancestor makes them feel more pressure.


    Of course, compared with Ruyin, Xiaowen is a little better. After all, she still has a little childlike innocence. After being nervous, she began to keep looking at Su Yan, a peerless beauty.


    Su Yan Qiao sat on one side and looked at the little girl with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Haoming was kind enough to ask.


    "It''s OK, Lin Master Lin, you Are you really the ancestor of Jindan Ruyin bravely asked.


    "Yes, I am indeed a monk Jindan." Lin Haoming nodded and admitted. "Don''t be afraid of my accomplishments."


    "Yes It is... " Although Ruyin has promised several times in a row, but as far as her performance is concerned, she obviously doesn''t listen in, but Xiaowen has more excitement in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming also stopped talking nonsense and said directly: "I have basically finished my business here. Next, I will leave Wuyue city. However, what I will do next is not convenient for me to take you with me, so I need to make some arrangements."


    "We will do what the elder says." Ruyin immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming looked at her at this time and thought of the situation in which she had taken the initiative to collude with her. He could not help laughing.


    After shaking his head slightly, he said, "I said before that I didn''t mean to accept an apprentice, so I just let Xiaowen be my registered disciple for the time being. Now, by chance, I found her a suitable master!"


    Lin Haoming said here, their mother and daughter, together looking at Su Yan.


    Lin Haoming said directly, "this Su Xianzi is a close friend who has shared many difficulties with me."


    "I''m also a confidant of beauty!" Su Yan then deliberately added a sentence.


    Lin Haoming can''t help crying and laughing at her like this.


    "Master Su is also the ancestor of the golden elixir?" Xiaowen asked a little curiously. In her eyes, Lin Haoming was very powerful just now. If the master who came here was not as good as him, he always felt lost.


    Lin Haoming seemed to see the girl''s mind and said with a smile: "Su Xianzi''s accomplishments are higher than mine. Her current status is the elder of Shuiyue sect!"


    "Ah! Elder Shuiyue clan, you are the elder Su who began to guard Wuyue city more than ten years ago Ruyin runs around the city, and naturally knows more. When Lin Haoming mentions it, she understands Su Yan''s identity. Naturally, she is more shocked than before.


    Xiaowen covered her mouth in disbelief to avoid shouting. After all, she became a disciple of monk Yuanying, which was something she had never dared to think about before.


    "Why, don''t I?" Su Yan asked, half jokingly.


    Ruyin did not dare to answer. Xiaowen finally put down her hand that covered her mouth and said, "Su Changlao, you look like a sister!"


    "If a monk is a high-ranking monk, you can''t tell the time. Although I''m really young among Yuanying friars, I''m enough to be your ancestor in terms of mortals!" Su Yan said with a smile.


    "No, I didn''t mean that!" Xiaowen was said by this, some incoherent.


    Lin Haoming just smile and say: "Xiaowen, are you satisfied with my arrangement?"


    "Satisfied, certainly satisfied!" How can you refuse to be a monk Yuanying.


    Ruyin also responded at this time. She immediately patted Xiaowen, and Xiaowen also followed her reaction. She immediately went to Su Yan and knocked three times after kneeling.


    Su Yan and Xiao Wen got up and looked at the pretty girl carefully. She nodded with satisfaction and said, "you girl, you are simple, which is very good. Since you have become a teacher, you are also my disciple. I have never been better at cultivating immortals until Yuanying has achieved success. You are my first disciple, but because I want to go out with Lin Daoyou, So I''m afraid I can''t direct you at the moment, but your cultivation is only the sixth floor of Qi refining period. I don''t need my special instruction for the basic cultivation. Here are some things I prepared and some notes on my cultivation experience. You should keep them. I''ve told my subordinates about your identity. Someone will pick you up soon, and then you will be temporarily They live in the green dragon gang. "


    "Yes Xiaowen respectfully takes over Su Yan''s storage bag.


    Lin Haoming saw that she had prepared so well, and obviously had this plan for a long time.


    Next, Lin Haoming let Su Yan and Xiaowen chat, when he was a spectator.


    Almost two hours later, an animal car arrived outside the inn, and soon someone came to pick up Ruyin and Xiaowen and left.This is what Su Yan explained in advance. Although Xiaowen and Ruyin are a little uneasy and reluctant to give up, they also know that this is their fate, and finally they get on the cart and leave.


    As soon as they left, Lin Haoming and Su Yan didn''t mean to stay.


    Su Yan didn''t have a mother-in-law at this time. She took Lin Haoming to the west of the city.


    Misty Moon Fairy city was shrouded in thick fog, two hours later, two people shuttled in the thick fog.


    Compared with the black fog swamp, the white fog here is more dense. Even if Lin Haoming uses the devil''s eye, he can only see more than 100 pieces. And the suppression of divine consciousness caused by the array is also very strong. It can be said that this is a black fog swamp, but the fog turns white and the suppression is stronger.


    The transmission array leading to the black fog swamp made Lin Haoming more or less unexpected, which was not in the city. Fortunately, he met Su Yan, otherwise things would not be easy.


    It took about half an hour to pass through the array. When we got out of the fog, we saw the stars all over the sky in an instant.


    I don''t know if it''s in the heart. Under the stars, Lin Haoming obviously feels that he is much more comfortable than in the city, and has a sense of freedom.


    The next thing, much smoother, Su Yan soon took Lin Haoming to the secret transmission array, and then they left.


    The transmission array Su Yan uses is a one-way transmission array. After transmission, Lin Haoming finds that he and Su Yan are on a lake.


    Lin Haoming opened his mind and made a careful search. He found that this was the place where he met Biyu at the beginning, or that this was the territory of Biyu. This lake was just adjacent to the existence of the black fog swamp, or part of it was covered by the black fog swamp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the transmission came to this place. Bilin went to Luan magic valley with Mo dance at the beginning, but he was tricked. Lin Haoming didn''t know what was going on with Bili, so he didn''t want to be found out by him, so he moved towards the direction of leaving the water.


    "Lin Haoming, you and I are also close friends. What are you doing in the black fog swamp this time?" People have arrived here, so Yan asked.


    Lin Haoming thought she just wanted to follow him, but she could wait until now to speak. It seems that she is really at ease with herself.


    "My master is here, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to go back in the future, so I''m going to rebuild the clan here, you know?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Rebuild the ancestral gate, are you planning to rebuild the demon gate?" Su Yan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I should have started to do it decades ago, but it was delayed because of the accident. Now my master should be here to find out about her and learn something about it, and then I will try to attack Yuanying." Lin Haoming also did not conceal, all said.


    "Do you really want to build a family and become a founder?" Su Yan has some doubts about Lin Haoming''s ideas.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "of course not, I just want to accompany my sweetheart carefree to travel around the world, no one can restrain me."


    "You have a naive idea!" Su Yan shook his head at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. He looked at her and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "I don''t understand that even if you will become a God one day, what about your so-called sweetheart? Would you like to see her little longevity run out, or even if she can become a God, she will live for at most two or three thousand years, and eventually she will die. "


    "Su Xianzi, do you still have the idea of flying to the upper world?" Lin Haoming looked at Su Yan differently this time. Thinking of Youshuang, she asked eagerly: "you frost points you a way?"


    "Lin Daoyou, what do you think? It''s hard to build immortals. No one has risen to the upper world for many years. I believe that Taoist friends can do it. I want to be a person who can still accompany you after a thousand years! " Su Yan said in the end, appears to be particularly serious, it seems that at this time she confided is his own voice.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt a kind of unprecedented pressure, indeed, if one day, he can fly to the upper bound, when he will go or stay? Sooner or later, you will be separated from your beloved by Yin and Yang. If you go, it seems that at most, it is just a step earlier.


    Lin Haoming suddenly became silent, because he found that he had never faced such a dilemma. It seemed that Su Yan had seen this day for a long time, and under the guidance of Youshuang, he was moving towards the goal he wanted.


    "How much do you know about the upper world? Has Youshuang recovered some memory?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know much, and Youshuang has not recovered much memory!" Lin Haoming, however, has to answer me directly in the future, and some things will not be forced by you in the future


    Facing Su Yan''s words, Lin Haoming was silent again. But this time, just a moment later, he suddenly stared at Su Yan and said very seriously: "the reason why this world is difficult to rise should be related to some things that happened many years ago. If one day I have the ability to soar, even if I have the ability to soar first, I will make efforts to reunite people in the lower world and change the situation of this world."


    "Lin Haoming is really not simple. Although he has a lot of love for children, he is still very ambitious." Su Yan looked at Lin Haoming, who was no longer confused at this time, and also sent out his own sigh.


    However, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "I don''t even have Yuanying now, but I have talked about the matter of soaring. It''s a bit ridiculous. We still go on our way. This lake is very wide, and I just know the general direction."


    "The place is really bigger, but there is no danger nearby. You don''t have to worry about it. The scenery here is quite good. Is it possible that Lin Daoyou doesn''t know the sentiment at all, or is he just struggling with me?" Su Yan this time, suddenly also changed back to the initial charm.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help but shake his head and explained: "this is the site where the demon cultivation of Yuanying''s later peak was supposed to be. There may be some contradictions between me and him. If you ask yourself that you can fight the enemy, I don''t mind swimming with you for a few days."


    "I wish I had your words!" Su Yan seems to be very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s answer, and doesn''t care about his attitude. With a smile, a flying boat appears in front of two people.


    This flying boat looks inconspicuous, but after riding on it, I found that its speed is still very fast, which is better than the gray smoke boat.


    People in the boat, Su Yan did not deliberately pretend to be seductive, but talked with Lin Haoming about the practice.


    Su Yan has been practicing under the guidance of Youshuang. Now it''s not easy for him to become an advanced Yuanying. Talking to him about this, Lin Haoming also feels that he has benefited a lot. Especially for the essentials of attacking Yuanying, it is extremely important. Of course, Su Yan tells Lin Haoming without reservation.In this way, almost a day and a night passed. Although the lake is not small, it has reached the edge.


    Near the black fog swamp is the junction of several major gates. It can be said that this is also a disordered area. Of course, although it is said to be a disordered area, in fact, there are still many monks here.


    For example, around the lake, there are a lot of spiritual herbs, and naturally there is capital for friars to survive here. Of course, there is almost no big power. This is also the agreement of some sects in the early days. However, there is no big power, even the middle school. Some small sects and some immortal families are very prosperous.


    At this time, the boat hovered over the hill by the lake. On the other side of the hill, a group of low-level monks were fighting. Although their accomplishments were not good, the fighting was quite lively.


    Lin Haoming only knew that the strength of the two sides was almost the same. As expected, after a fight, there was no winner or loser.


    Lin Haoming and Su Yan just stop to have a rest. Seeing that they stop, Lin Haoming appears in front of both sides.


    Both sides were obviously surprised at the sudden appearance of the man, but they also saw that Lin Haoming was highly cultivated and did not dare to be presumptuous for a time. The people who were still murderous just now became a group of obedient sheep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    When Lin Haoming showed up, he just wanted a map nearby and knew where he was. Naturally, these people did not dare to neglect him. The leaders of both sides sent their own maps.


    However, Lin Haoming was not satisfied with the two maps, because the two maps were not very good. The description was a little more detailed, only tens of thousands of miles away. The direction of the black fog swamp was not indicated at all. Even when Lin Haoming asked them, they did not know where the black fog marsh was.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming is also a little helpless, can only ask them, the nearest nearby Fangshi.


    The two men did not hesitate this time and gave the same answer. After Lin Haoming knew it, he didn''t pay attention to them any more, and went directly with Su Yan in the direction they pointed to.


    More than an hour later, they arrived at the square city referred to by the monks before.


    The square city is in a seemingly secluded valley. The valley is surrounded by clouds, but it is a scene of immortal families. Although it is also a spiritual vein, it is not very good. It is estimated that this square city is also the lowest one.


    Lin Haoming still pretends to be a monk at the peak of the later period of foundation construction. Who wants to pretend to be a monk in the city? People look up to him for his accomplishments. It''s hard to see him here. It seems that this place is really a remote place in the immortal world.


    Of course, Lin Haoming and Su Yan didn''t come to buy or sell things. They just inquired about the situation nearby and looked for the best way to get into the black fog swamp. After all, there are many crises in the black fog swamp, and it is normal for a person to encounter danger accidentally.


    Walking in the streets of Fangshi, only the low-level monks who set up stalls on both sides can be seen. These low-level friars are all high in the gas refining period. Naturally, Lin Haoming will not go to see what they sell.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t go to see it. Su Yan didn''t know whether she was childish at the moment. She suddenly ran to a stall and put a beautiful jade hairpin on her head. She also asked with a smile, "is it beautiful?"


    The jade hairpin is not even a magic weapon. It''s just that the appearance of the jade hairpin looks good. It''s just that it has more summer and cold dispelling effects.


    Of course, if it''s really beautiful, it''s really good. At the moment, with Su Yan''s jade face, it''s even more icing on the cake. Lin Haoming can''t say it''s not beautiful, so he naturally nods.


    See; Lin Haoming nodded, Su Yan also smile, directly asked: "this hairpin how many Lingshi?"


    The girl who sold jade hairpin was also a teenager. Seeing that the business was a play, she immediately laughed: "eight spirit stones. If my sister really likes it, seven spirit stones can be used!"


    Su Yan immediately shook her head and said, "seven is singular, I don''t like it, or eight!" Said Su Yan hand has more than eight spirit stone, directly handed to the girl.


    The girl is estimated to be the first time to meet this kind of guest. She is a bit stunned for a while.


    Lin Haoming also laughed, but at this time, he suddenly noticed a stone on the girl''s stall. He immediately took it up and looked at it carefully. Then he asked, "where did you get this?"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming seemed to care about the stone, the girl turned her eyes and said, "this is a chance when my father went out a few years ago. Do you know this kind of stone?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t know the stone, because it was not a stone at all, but the material of the array made from several kinds of spirit minerals. On the so-called stone, there were still several damaged spiritual patterns on it.


    "Since it was discovered by your father, tell me where I found it, I can give you a piece of medium spirit stone!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Medium grade spirit stone!" The girl was surprised to hear that.


    It has been three years since my father brought this stone back. No one has ever asked about it. Is there a big secret about this thing?


    The girl believes that the other party is willing to spend so many spirit stones to listen to a news. The value of this thing itself is absolutely frightening.


    However, although the girl was very curious, she was a smart person. She knew that with her own ability, she could not compete with the founder in front of her. So she said, "master, I''m afraid this younger generation can''t agree, because my father didn''t take long to bring back this thing."


    "Oh! I see. Then, girl, if you know where your father went, I can pay you as long as you tell me the details. " Lin Haoming gave the condition again.


    The girl shook her head and said, "master, I only know that my father and others went to duanlongshan together, but where did I find it? It''s not what I can know!"


    Lin Haoming of duanlong mountain knows that it is 3000 miles away. There are some marks on the map of the two people obtained before, and it shows that there is a more dangerous place.


    Of course, this is just a contest for the Qi refining period. At most, it is a monk in the foundation period. With the strength of Lin Haoming and Su Yan, this is nothing.


    "Brother Lin is going to see duanlong mountain?" Su Yan followed Youshuang, but she also learned some spirit lines. Naturally, she knew Lin Haoming''s plan.


    "Yes, I''m here anyway. I don''t think it will be too long to go there." Lin Haoming thought so.After Lin Haoming finished, he took out a piece of spirit stone and threw it to the girl.


    This time, the girl was surprised again. Although she guessed that she would get some rewards, she just told the general location and got a piece of middle grade spirit stone, which was unexpected.


    Of course, the girl is also an alert person. After getting the stone, she immediately put it away.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl, and then he asked, "girl, where is the map for sale in this city, it''s better to cover tens of thousands of miles away."


    "Master, you need a map, and it''s the kind of map with a wide range. It''s hard to find. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid that only the owner of this city, the Chen family, has such a map!" The girl thought and said.


    "Chen family?"


    "This city was set up by the Chen family. The Chen family is second to none in its thousands of miles. So if you want to find a map, you have to find the Chen family." The girl explained.


    "Where are the Chens looking for it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The center of the square is the shop of the Chen family. You can go there and ask about it!" The girl pointed to a three story attic road not far away.


    Lin Haoming nodded after seeing it, and then went to the place with Su Yan.


    The pavilion of the Chen shop is not gorgeous, but it is good compared with other places. The place inside is not small, and there are several customers who choose their own items.


    "Why! This girl, she looks very fresh Just after they entered the door, a man appeared in front of them with some frivolity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The man in front of him, however, is very successful in the gas refining period. He dares to molest a Yuanying. Lin Haoming only thinks that the boy is crazy.


    In fact, even though Su Yan has restrained his breath, he is also a monk in the foundation period. Lin Haoming is a fool who can''t see the fool in front of him.


    Su Yan was also very curious. Looking at this dandy looking boy, she asked with a smile, "who are you? It''s interesting for a younger generation to dare to be so presumptuous! "


    "Ha ha, now I''m still a junior, but soon we''ll be the same generation. I''m Chen Jing, the patriarch of my father''s Chen family!" The man is proud.


    Lin Haoming and Su Yan were amused. The Chen family was just a Xiuxian family. Even if there were golden elixir monks in the family, they would not be able to see them in front of them.


    Of course, at the moment is not in the mind to deal with these people, Lin Haoming directly asked: "since you are a member of the Chen family, then we are really looking for you for some things!"


    "Oh! If you have any questions, I will help you as long as I can. But after I help you, I wonder if this girl can tell me the origin of my name? " Chen Jing seems to be popular.


    "We need a map that can reach the black fog swamp!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Well? Black fog swamp, where is that Chen Jing a listen, some doubts up, obviously did not hear of the black fog marsh.


    Seeing that he didn''t know, Lin Haoming said directly, "since you don''t know, call your father directly! Or call down the foundation builder upstairs


    "Although you are also a founder, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to rush to see my father. Moreover, my father has no time to meet important guests at home. I think it''s better to do so. I''ll ask someone to inform him, and I''ll accompany you around here first." When Chen Jing talks, his eyes are still staring at Su Yan. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was only amused by such a fearless fellow, and had no spare time to talk to him. He said in a sharp voice, "a young man, he is not timid."


    As Lin Haoming spoke, the spiritual pressure of the later period of the foundation construction pressed on him. Suddenly, Chen Jing, who was originally a childlike brother, suddenly showed a look of horror.


    "Stop this Taoist friend!" At this time, Lin Haoming had found that the monk who had been hiding in the upstairs building foundation immediately went downstairs.


    "Sixth uncle, this man dares to attack me and help me take him down!" Chen Jing is now gnashing his teeth and shouting.


    Naturally, the so-called sixth uncle could not really listen to him. After all, he was only in the middle of the foundation construction. What Lin Haoming showed at the moment was his peak cultivation in the later period of foundation construction. If he really started, he would only ask for trouble.


    Although he didn''t do it, he didn''t give Lin Haoming a good look. He directly asked, "this Taoist friend, why do you bully the small with the big?"


    Lin Haoming only felt funny and said faintly, "you don''t know what kind of character this boy is. Now it''s his luck not to kill him."


    "In a friendly tone, it seems that we are not going to pay attention to the Chen family!" Look, Lin Haoming''s tone is tough. The so-called sixth uncle is also stronger.


    "Do I need to look up to it?" Arguing with these people, I don''t know how much time will be wasted. Lin Haoming simply presses people with force and grabs them directly. The so-called sixth uncle is directly caught in his hands, and there is no way to resist at all.


    Unable to resist, he could only shout: "let me go, let me go. Do you want to be the enemy of the Chen family?"


    Chen Jing was also frightened at this time, immediately crushed a jade rune, suddenly a ray of light straight into the sky.


    On the contrary, Lin Haoyu threw his hand to the corner of the wall and asked for help.


    Although Lin Haoming threw it away casually, the so-called sixth uncle was no longer afraid. At the moment, he was looking at Lin Haoming with a frightened expression. As for other people in the pavilion, if all the guests fled, the rest of them would shrink in the corner in fear and dare not make a sound.


    "Who dares to bully my son?"


    At this time, a loud voice sounded, followed by a escape light directly into the pavilion, a man in his thirties appeared.


    Lin Haoming squints his eyes and finds that the man has just entered the golden elixir. It should be Chen Jing who sent out the message and came here.


    The man couldn''t see Lin Haoming''s accomplishments, but when he was a monk at the later stage of the foundation construction, his eyes swept over other people at the scene, and finally fell on Chen Jing and asked, "jing''er, what''s going on?"


    "Dad, these two people come to make trouble in the market and don''t pay attention to my Chen family!" Chen Jing immediately pointed to Lin Haoming and yelled.


    "No one dares to make trouble in my chenjiafang city for many years. You two young people are brave enough." Chen Jing''s father listened, and regardless of the real situation, flashed to Lin Haoming and grabbed him.


    Out of Su Yan''s presence, almost everyone felt that Lin Haoming was arrested and then asked about his origin. If there was no backstage, he might be killed directly. But in fact, in the blink of an eye, a man was firmly caught, but this man was Chen Jing''s father."But a family monk who barely advanced to the golden elixir has a big voice!" Lin Haoming grabs him, full of sarcasm.


    Chen Jing''s father, at this time, knew that he had touched the wall. He could not help but exclaimed, "are you a monk of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "You don''t need to know what I''m doing!" Lin Haoming said.


    Chen Jing''s father couldn''t care so much, and he completely forgot the face of the master here just now. He yelled: "I don''t know your identity. I offend you, but I''m now attached to the Tianmo gate. The emissary of the Tianmo gate is a guest in our house. Please think twice!"


    "Demon gate!" Lin Haoming suddenly heard this, and suddenly he was a little silly.


    Su Yan can''t help but "giggle" laughing at this time. Obviously, the matter in front of her is really ironic.


    Lin Haoming was also a little confused. He came here for the sake of the Tianmo gate. As a result, he met the people who belonged to the Tianmo gate. He didn''t know who the so-called emissary was!


    And when Lin Hao really thought like this, a little familiar crisp voice sounded at the door. "What happened, elder martial brother Lin?"


    Lin Haoming looked back and saw a girl who seemed to be only 15 or 16 years old. She was standing in the door. Her black and bright eyes were puzzled, but with a little excitement.


    "Ink, it''s you!" Lin Haoming recognized the girl who had been caught in her cave by Mo dance and had served her for a short time. Now, although the girl still looks like a girl in her twenties and eighties, her accomplishments have reached the fifth floor of the golden elixir period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Lin Haoming looked at Mo Xiang and asked in a confused way: "the emissary of the demon gate just now is not you?"


    "Yes! Senior brother Lin Mo Xiang admits with a smile.


    "What do you call my senior brother?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "But now you are my teacher Ink when answering, with a little mischievous eyes, feel more ancient than when, more strange.


    Lin Haoming is a little confused, but there is a news that he is very sure, that is, his master has been mixed with Mo dance, and it seems that after getting along, the relationship between them is good. Mo dance even made the maids in his cave worship Tao Mengrong as his teacher and become disciples of the demon sect. It can be said that Mo dance has a great support for Tao Mengrong Yes.


    For this, Lin Haoming some strange, but now a lot of things are not clear, and so on to kill the eyes, in detail to ask.


    "It turns out that you are also a member of the demon sect. I really don''t know about this. If we had known that the superior envoy had arrived, we would not have neglected it!" Chen Jing''s father is really afraid at the moment, trembling to beg for mercy.


    Since he is already a member of the Tianmo sect, Lin Haoming is not convenient to deal with it at will. He just threw it away and said lightly: "for the sake of your obedience to the Tianmo gate, I''ll spare you once and discipline your son well. However, during the Qi refining period, he dares to make fun of Yuanying, and he''s tired of it!"


    "Founder of Yuanying"


    When they heard this, they were all startled. Their eyes fell on Su Yan. They couldn''t believe that this beautiful woman was a terrible old monster.


    Chen Jing was completely shocked. He only heard of Yuanying''s existence in the legend. Anyone who thought that he would offend others when he saw Yuan Ying for the first time could think that if there was no messenger from the Tianmo gate today, I''m afraid the whole Chen family could exist.


    Recovering from the shock, the patriarch of the Chen family, Chen Jing''s father, swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice: "still Please forgive me. I''m willing to Willing to take out anything to compensate Make up for the offence to the elder. "


    "You are very fast. I don''t want to entangle with people like you. I don''t need anything else. I just want to ask you, since your Chen family has been here for many years, how much do you know about duanlongshan?" Su Yan asked.


    Lin Haoming knew that Su Yan was also curious about the fragments of the holy stripe and looked forward to it.


    "Duanlong mountain is full of poisonous insects and miasma. Although there are some spiritual grasses, they are very dangerous. Apart from some adventurers, they seldom go there. Even I am not familiar with it. However, there is a person in my Chen family who is good at refining poison and is quite familiar with it. However, this person is not here for the time being. I will send him back. It is estimated that it will take two Three days. "


    "Well, then call that man, who can still wait for two or three days, and as for you, I don''t want to see it!" At this time, Su Yan also put on the posture that monk Yuanying should have.


    "Yes, the elder said so!" See each other really do not intend to deal with, Chen family head is also a big send a breath.


    Next, the patriarch immediately arranged that Lin Haoming and Su Yan went to live in a nearby manor with good scenery.


    Lin Haoming sent everyone away, leaving ink alone.


    In fact, even if Lin Haoming doesn''t open his mouth to stay, Mo Xiang doesn''t want to leave. Especially her naive big eyes are always staring at Su Yan. It seems that she wants to know about the young nun who is with Lin Haoming. Besides Tao Mengrong, this nun is the most beautiful woman she has ever seen.


    "This is Su Yan elder of shuiyuezong, and my best friend who took many risks together many years ago!"


    "This is Mo Xiang, the maid of Mo dance. Now I should be worshipped by my master!"


    Lin Haoming first introduced each other.


    After the introduction, Mo Xiang was very sensible, and immediately saluted Su Yan and said, "I''ve met master Su!"


    Su Yan immediately said: "ink, don''t be too polite. Lin Haoming and I are friends of life and death. We are our own. Since we are all our own people, we don''t want to be called elder sister Su!"


    "Yes, sister Su!" Mo Xiang immediately called out sweetly as soon as she heard it. It was clear that they had just met, but this call was like a good sister for many years.


    Lin Haoming glanced at Su Yan. He knew what she meant by doing so. To these, he just laughed in his heart.


    "Mo Xiang, what happened these years? Can you tell me? Why do you worship under my master, and other people, they? Did you learn from your teacher Lin Haoming finally asked the key.


    "A few decades ago, master came to the black fog swamp and saw the master. They were as good as before at first sight, and soon became sisters."


    "Oh! They''re like old friends at first sight Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Yes! We were also surprised, but their feelings were really good. The master wanted to rebuild the Tianmo gate. The master thought that we could use them. The master selected four direct disciples as her registered disciples. All the others were her registered disciples. Sister Qian is our eldest martial sister. Now her accomplishments have reached the peak of the golden elixir period. If we can impact Yuanying''s success, we will become one of them The sister of the first advanced baby Mo Xiang still worships Mo Qian."Since the master has rebuilt the gate, where is the gate today? It can''t be in the black fog swamp, can it Lin Haoming asked.


    "Now zongmen is set up on an island in the hidden fog lake. The island has been renamed Tianmo island!" "Said Mo Xiang.


    "Hidden fog lake? Is it Bilin''s territory before? " Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Yes, now Lord Bili and Lord angtian are the two worshippers of our heavenly demon gate." Mo Xiang replied.


    Lin Haoming heard this, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. Because he was worried about the green scale, he got there and immediately got away from the hidden fog lake. Who would have thought that he was getting farther and farther away from the present Tianmo gate.


    Next, Lin Haoming asked about some information, and learned that the Tianmo gate has really established itself in the yinwu Lake in the past 30 years, and has begun to develop towards the surrounding areas. Families like the Chen family have contacted many of them, and many of them have joined the Tianmo gate.


    Of course, in addition to this, the Tianmo sect also began to recruit disciples. Nowadays, most of them are selected from these families, especially some excellent ones who are taken away with both soft and hard measures. In this way, these families are inextricably related to the Tianmo gate. As long as the powerful people in the Tianmo gate can suppress them, they are not allowed to support the Tianmo gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    There is ink in, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to rush over, especially knowing that everything is developing very well.


    Two days later, a person named Chen Jie came to the place where Lin Haoming and Su Yan were locked up. She was the Chen family who was quite familiar with duanlong mountain.


    From the beginning, I knew that Chen Jie was a good at using poison. Lin Haoming thought he was a gloomy man. But after seeing him, he found out that he was a pretty beautiful woman. He had built the sixth floor of the foundation period. He had not advanced on this ridge for many years.


    Lin Haoming simply asked a few questions, Chen Jie''s answer results let Lin Haoming also quite satisfied.


    When Lin Haoming was ready to leave early the next morning, a man came to him.


    This is no one else. It is the girl who sold the fragments of holy stripe to her.


    Lin Haoming finally knew that the girl''s name was mo Huiling.


    When Mo Huiling came to visit, it was related to the purpose of Lin Haoming and Su Yan. She had bought some pieces from her before, but she didn''t tell her some news. This time she came here to do a trade and an adventure in the future.


    Mo Huiling, who was young, was also a very smart person. After learning that Lin Haoming was an ancestor of the golden elixir, and that beautiful and shameless woman, who was astonished to be in yuanyingqi period, learned that they were going to duanlongshan, she took the initiative to lead the way to duanlongshan and told some secrets.


    Of course, she also made a request, hoping to join the demon gate.


    In recent ten years, such a sect as Tianmo gate has become the focus of many friars'' discussion near the black fog swamp. The black fog swamp is a place for everyone to manage. Although it is unrestrained here, it is also chaotic. What''s more, there is no real master here. It''s really difficult to move forward on the road of cultivating immortals. If you join the Tianmo gate, it will be natural It''s not the same. As for the relationship between the demon gate and the other thirteen gates, it''s not clear to the people here.


    Mo Huiling is also like this. For her, she has no background and no resources. Only when she becomes a disciple of a major sect can she have a chance. Therefore, it is worthwhile for her to take a risk.


    Lin Haoming is quite appreciative of this girl. In her body, Lin Haoming sees Xie Ruolan''s shadow again. But now he is rebellious and practising Buddhism. I''m afraid his position will be hostile in the future. I don''t know how long it will take to achieve his wish.


    Of course, these thoughts Lin Haoming just flashed by. After the ink exchange, he agreed to this.


    After that, Lin Haoming asked Mo Huiling and Chen Jie to discuss the specific route. After a day, the party set out.


    Duanlong mountain is very close. It doesn''t take a few hours to get there. It''s still slow to take care of Chen Jie and Mo Huiling.


    Duanlong mountain is indeed shrouded in a thin layer of fog. Even if the sun is right in the sky, it is the same. On the contrary, under the sunshine, the whole duanlong mountain has a feeling of ethereal fairyland.


    After entering duanlong mountain, Lin Haoming really felt a light layer of toxin attached here. Although it seems that the vegetation here is very prosperous, in fact, ninety-nine percent of the plants here are rare toxins, but the toxicity is different.


    In this place, except for some poisonous snakes, there are very few creatures other than insects.


    Duanlong mountain is not completely uninhabited. At the edge of the mountain, there are still some low-level monks who venture into it to explore some spiritual grass that can be used.


    Lin Haoming several people directly toward the valley designated before.


    Even if someone wants to enter duanlong mountain, they usually walk on foot, because if they fly away, they will immediately become the target of insect attack.


    Lin Haoming and Su Yan of course don''t care about this, but soon they find that they think something wrong. Although the number of flying insects here is not serious, the number is too much. After cleaning up one batch after another, they can''t see the end. On the contrary, they can''t speed up their progress. Of course, this is because they have to take Mo Huiling and Chen Jie with them, just Lin Haoming and so on People are still fearless.


    In this case, the final choice is to fall to the ground and walk.


    When they got to the ground, they all led the way again.


    This beautiful woman is really familiar with this place. She can easily deal with any poisonous insects and dangers that may be encountered. This makes people move forward much faster.


    When the next day was near noon, she had arrived at the place where Mo Huiling''s father had found the treasure.


    After Mo Huiling took the initiative to find a treasure map, Lin Haoming also knew that his father had found a treasure map. According to the instructions on the treasure map, he made an adventure in order to impact the foundation, and went deep into the valley deep in duanlong mountain.


    In the valley, he did have some harvest, but because of his own lack of strength, he knew nothing about the array, so although he had a treasure map, he could not get the real treasure. He only got some things that seemed useless.


    After getting back, because of this trip, I was injured and finally fell.In front of the valley, the fog is much thicker than other places. With naked eyes, you can hardly see two or three feet away. At the moment, Mo Huiling took out the so-called treasure map and a crystal bead.


    At the mouth of the valley, she threw it casually, and the crystal beads immediately emitted dazzling white light, and suspended in the position of the mouth of the valley.


    Not long after, the valley seems to feel the existence of the crystal beads, and suddenly also shot a white light.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Huiling was very excited, and at the same time she was relieved. She reminded her, "gentlemen, next, we will follow this crystal bead and enter it."


    Although Mo Huiling was just a friar in the Qi refining period, Lin Haoming still nodded and followed her.


    Entering the dense fog, the white light of the crystal bead becomes a guiding light. Moreover, Lin Haoming finds that the direction of the crystal bead''s action is not a straight line, but a circle back and forth. Obviously, if you venture into it, I''m afraid it will trigger a magic array in the valley.


    Just seeing the holy stripe, Lin Haoming can think of the power of the array inside, so he and Su Yan are all regular at the moment.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, the crowd finally passed through the thick fog, and their eyes suddenly became very clear. They only saw the scene in the valley. To use one word to describe it, there was only "chaos".


    In front of the public, there is a piece of ruins. We can see some shadows before the ruins, but now there are some collapsed rubble mounds and destroyed spiritual fields. Obviously, this place used to be a high-level monk''s cave, but it was destroyed for some reasons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Although this place has been destroyed, there are still some things left, such as a golden pearl fruit tree standing in the ruins, and there are dozens of thumb sized green fruits on the top of the tree.


    This golden pearl fruit is a kind of rare spirit fruit. If you take it directly, you can achieve the effect of strengthening the body. It is of high value. Of course, if you take the immature fruit, you will only be poisoned, and the toxicity is very strong. Even if you are a monk in the foundation period, you can''t resist it.


    These dozens of fruits are of different sizes, and two or three of them already have some golden spots on their bodies. When the gold is completely covered, the fruits will be ripe.


    Lin Haoming went to the fruit tree and looked at it carefully. Then he took a look at Mo Huiling and said, "before your father fell, was he muscular and rigid, and the whole person seemed to become a wooden man?"


    Mo Huiling didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would suddenly ask herself this question, and said it completely. After being stunned for a moment, she immediately nodded. Then what did she think of and asked, "elder Lin, do you know the cause of my father''s death?"


    "Well, he fell down after taking the golden pearl fruit, which is a good medicine for body refining, but only a monk whose physical strength reaches a certain level can take it. Otherwise, the result will be the same as your father. There is no mature fruit in this golden pearl fruit, which is obviously picked by your father!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "I see!" After understanding, Mo Huiling looked at the spirit tree in front of her. For a long time, she could not speak.


    Lin Haoming looked at the golden pearl fruit tree and pondered.


    Su Yan went to Lin Haoming and said in a soft voice, "how, if you want to move this fruit tree, Jinzhu fruit tree is not so easy to transplant!"


    "There are some troubles indeed, but the golden pearl fruit tree has been making profits for many years without any accidents. It can be seen that it is still very safe here. After we go back, we will try to find a way. Now we''ll have to search again."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, it doesn''t look like it was damaged by fighting, but someone deliberately damaged it!" Mo Xiang turns around and comes to Lin Haoming.


    "Indeed, otherwise, the outside array would not have been running up to now, and the array was not small. Obviously, the seeds of the golden pearl fruit tree were naturally grown after being destroyed. It took ten thousand years for the golden pearl fruit tree to grow from planting to fruiting. That is to say, there is a long history here. The array can last for thousands of years until now. There must be a big one The source of support. " Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Mo Huiling, did your father tell you anything else Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master Lin, all I know has been said. My father was only a great success in the gas refining period. It is the limit that his accomplishments can enter here. Apart from the entrance of the cave I mentioned before, there is no other discovery. What he can find and what he thinks is valuable will be brought back." Mo Huiling was honest.


    Lin Haoming felt that what she said was reasonable, so he did not say more. He came to the so-called entrance to the cave that she mentioned.


    In fact, the entrance of the cave was guessed by Mo Huiling''s father. In fact, it was a cave covered by rocks, only half of which was exposed. Lin Haoming smashed the rock at the entrance and walked in.


    The cave is not deep. It''s only a few decades'' walk that leads to a cave. The cave is very large, and it is not satisfied with the stone forest. According to Mo Huiling''s father, the stone forest is a magic array. After he went in, it took him dozens of days to come back.


    Lin Haoming stood at the entrance of the cave. He was surprised at zimang cave. He found that his demon eyes could not see the strange things in the stone forest.


    "What a fantastic magic array! I can''t find any flaw! I think it''s better not to rush in. " At the same time, Su Yan also sighed that she could not see through the array.


    Lin Haoming closed his eyes and rubbed his eyes. Then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "you are all waiting for me outside!"


    After that, he strode directly into the stone forest.


    Just walking in, Lin Haoming turns back to see Su Yan and others are still waiting for themselves outside, but just a few steps inside, suddenly a gust of wind blows, Lin Haoming suddenly finds that there is a round of scorching sun on his head. Originally, the stone forest suddenly becomes a stalagmite more than ten feet high. It seems that he has come to another place in an instant.


    In the face of such a scene, Lin Haoming did not move. He just looked around, rubbed his forehead, and then emitted a colorful light.


    Lin Haoming began to shuttle through the stalagmite forest with a slight smile on his mouth, and soon stopped in front of a stalagmite.


    At the entrance, Su Yan and Mo Xiang wait for three days and three nights.


    As time goes by, seeing that Lin Haoming hasn''t come out, several people can''t help but get some coke ovens up, and even the ink fragrance is a little depressed. They ask, "master Su, will elder martial brother Lin be ok?"


    Su Yan is the only one among the people to keep calm. She even went around for a circle two days ago. At the moment, she is still full of confidence and says: "you can rest assured that Lin Haoming will never be in trouble. If this matter can not be handled, he will not go all the way to the present."Just after su Yan''s words fell, the whole cave suddenly shook. The stone forest in front of him seemed to have grown feet on his own, and moved on his own, but only for a moment, the movement stopped, and like two rows of guards, they lined up neatly on both sides. At the end of the stone forest, everyone saw that Lin Haoming was facing a dark stone pillar. Did he move Move.


    "Let''s go!" Su Yan made a voice to remind everyone, then walked toward Lin Haoming.


    Several people found that after stepping into the stone forest area, nothing happened until they came to Lin Haoming''s side.


    The black stone pillars in front of us emit a faint black light, and they are obviously engraved with strange runes one by one.


    "You two, don''t stare!" Su Yan reminds a sentence, already felt some dizziness Chen Jie and Mo Huiling, immediately closed their eyes, this just comfortable.


    "Well, what did you find?" Su Yan looked at the black stone pillar and asked.


    Lin Haoming looked grim and said, "according to the description on the stone pillar, there seems to be a demon in it. The magic array outside is to prevent the demon from escaping. There are more powerful array in the deep of the cave!"


    "What, seal the devil? However, it has been ten thousand years at least. Even if the devil in the period of transforming gods has already fallen? " Su Yan was surprised and began to guess.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said with profound meaning: "it''s hard to say, after all, we''ve seen immortality for thousands of years."


    Su Yan knew that he was worthy of Youshuang and immediately stopped saying anything!


    In the place where Lin Haoming stood, a huge red heart was beating regularly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Lin Haoming finally chose to leave this place.


    He didn''t know what the devil was. Maybe he was just a warning. Maybe the devil had fallen. But Lin Haoming didn''t plan to move forward because it was not worth it. Or when he was still in the golden elixir period, he didn''t want to take risks easily. If he had been promoted by Yuanying, he might explore. But now he left, including Su yanzai Inside, everyone backed out.


    No one raised any objection to Lin Haoming''s decision. Lin Haoming just warned Chen Jie not to leak out. In fact, the array here is extremely powerful. Even the monks in yuanyingqi can''t break into it, so Lin Haoming has not done too much.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t know. Just when he left, he was in Baizhang. He was once familiar with the existence that he even wanted to destroy. He was facing the fiery heart with a circle bigger than the adult''s head.


    Although the heart is red, it is surrounded by a circle of black fire, which gives people a strange feeling. Lu Yue sits in front of the heart.


    At this time, "Lu Yue" or "Lu Yue" who was robbed had some differences from before. His skin became a little black and rough. His eyes had turned green, his hair turned from black to gray, and his palm looked more like a claw. It can be said that the present "Lu Yue" has become a real devil.


    The devil has been sitting in front of his heart, slightly open his mouth, and every once in a while, he will inhale a small black flame, and then close his mouth, fully operating his magic power to refine this little black fire.


    He has been sitting in front of his heart like this for a long time. At first, he could only inhale a little black fire at a time, and it often took months to refine. Now this small mouthful can be finished in three days, and each refining makes him feel much stronger.


    Just as Lin Haoming and others left, the demon who had been sitting up suddenly raised his head and looked up. After a long time, he regained his original appearance. With a smile of disdain, he said to himself, "it''s the escaped mouse. This time, you''ll leave. I''ll sweep the devil''s heart completely At this time, when I return to the upper world, I will also be able to advance and become a overlord. "


    Lin Haoming did not know, his choice, let himself pass by the side of death.


    After leaving duanlong mountain, Lin Haoming followed the ink directly to Tianmo island.


    At the time of leaving, Chen Jie, a beautiful woman, unexpectedly proposed that she should follow her and implore her to join the demon gate.


    The beautiful woman didn''t show her willingness to join the Tianmo gate. At the moment, Lin Haoming can only say that this beautiful woman is also very thoughtful. She is obviously worried that Lin Haoming and others will attack her in order to protect the secret. Therefore, she simply wants to join the Tianmo gate for safety, and it seems that there is not much harm for her to join the Tianmo gate.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have any opinions about it. She let Mo Xiang deal with it all. After getting along with her for a while, she felt that she was not bad. She was good at making poison and refining pills. It was not a bad thing to let her join the sect, so she went with her.


    Time flies by in a hurry. After a few days, people return to the hidden fog lake and fly for another two days. On this day, several low-level friars appeared suddenly, stepping on flying swords, heading for the boat.


    Although these people were only practicing in the Qi refining period, after seeing the Feizhou, they resolutely stood in front of them. One of the leaders directly asked, "this is the core area of the Tianmo gate. I don''t know what the Taoist friends in the Feizhou can do for us?"


    "I''m ink, get out of my way!"


    A crisp voice sounded, and several low-level friars were shocked. They immediately stepped back to both sides and arched their hands and said, "it''s the return of ancestor Xiang. I''m offended."


    Looking at these Qi refining disciples outside, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but think of the scene when he was a disciple of xuelianzong. When he saw the monks in the golden elixir period, he was more or less as frightened as they were.


    "Younger martial sister Xiang, she is so powerful." As the boat moves forward again, Lin Haoming laughs and jokes.


    Ink saw Lin Haoming joking, pretty face slightly red, deliberately white Lin Haoming one eye, attracted Lin Haoming again a burst of size.


    Then, the boat encountered several times such a situation, but ink realization was ready, and was not stopped. Soon, people directly saw a large island and appeared in the sight.


    This Tianmo island has a length of 1800 Li from the east to the West and a thousand li from the north to the south. It can be said that it is a fairly large island.


    Around the Tianmo Island, Lin Haoming also found thousands of smaller islands, with stars scattered all over the area. The big ones are one tenth the size of Tianmo island. Some islands have good aura, so they are also inhabited.


    There is not much aura in Tianmo island itself. The rich magic spirit has become the mainstream of the island. Presumably, this is the reason why Tao Mengrong chose this place to be the sect of Tianmo sect, while the surrounding islands can supplement the lack of aura in Tianmo island.The island is high around and low in the middle, which is a typical basin. Because of this, the middle basin is rich in magic gas, and the core of tianmenmen is also in the basin.


    Through some mountain peaks, Lin Haoming saw for a long time that there was a lake in the middle of the basin. Around the lake, many tall temples had already stood there. Pavilions and pavilions, bridges and waterside pavilions were all over the lake, and there was already a prototype of the ancestral gate.


    Welcome to our door


    The boat soon reached the sky above the basin, and before it fell, a clear voice was heard in people''s ears. It was Tao Mengrong who had discovered Su Yan and his party.


    The boat falls in a square, and Lin Haoming is confronted by another acquaintance, Mo Qin.


    Compared with the naivety of Mo Xiang and the bearing of Mo Qian, Mo Qin is more or less aloof. But at the moment, she also has a faint smile on her face and says, "elder brother Lin, please welcome."


    Lin Haoming has learned from Mo Xiang that Tao Mengrong has four disciples. In addition to Mo Qian and Mo Xiang, Mo Qin is one of them. In addition, there is also a woman named Mo Ling, but Lin Haoming has never met with him. However, according to Mo Xiang, this Mo Ling is the youngest but has the best qualifications. When he became a disciple of Tao Mengrong, he was only in the foundation period, and now he is in the golden elixir It''s time.


    Lin Haoming leaves with Mo Qin, while Mo Xiang asks people to arrange for Mo Huiling and Chen Jie.


    Mo Qin led the people through a long corridor, and soon came to the lake. On the lake not far away, there was a waterside pavilion. After arriving here, Mo Qin went directly to the waterside pavilion.


    When arriving at the gate of the waterside pavilion, Mo Qin stops and signals Lin Haoming and Su Yan to enter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    The waterside pavilion is thousands of feet deep into the lake, and the lotus flowers are blooming everywhere. The beauty of the scenery is also extremely rare.


    When Lin Haoming stepped into the waterside pavilion, he saw Tao Mengrong, who was more pure and beautiful than the lotus blossoms around him. He was sitting in front of the window with his beautiful face, as if all the lotus flowers around were born for her, and she was the queen of flowers.


    "Su Yan, I''ve met leader Tao!" Su Yan was also slightly stunned when she saw Tao Mengrong, because she was conceited that her face was already extremely beautiful. However, Lin Haoming, the master, had no more beauty than herself. She was even more holy than herself. It was as if the refining around her was not stained by mud, and there was no flaw in her body. Su Yan asked herself, I''m afraid that she had no clear origin except that one You frost of Chu, no one in the world can surpass her in beauty!


    "It turned out to be su Xianzi, who had been promoted to Yuanying at a young age, and had a bright future." Tao Mengrong saw through Su Yan''s situation at a glance.


    Although Su Yan didn''t deliberately hide anything, it was surprising that the other party could see his real age at a glance. On the contrary, it was her. If Lin Haoming didn''t talk about Tao Mengrong''s accomplishments before, he couldn''t see through the depth of each other.


    "Master Tao has good eyesight. He is the master of Lin Haoming!" Su Yan sincerely admires the way.


    Tao Mengrong is just a smile. Her beautiful eyes fall on Lin Haoming again. She says in a soft voice: "you sent me a message decades ago. I just planned to hide and practice. It seems that your cultivation has reached the bottleneck. Are you ready to impact Yuanying here?"


    That''s right! But originally I just wanted to find a place where I could feel safe, but I found that the master had already made the gate of heaven and evil bigger. " Lin Haoming also said with a smile.


    "In fact, thanks to Mo Wu''s help, she gave me all the hands in her cave, and even solved the necessary places for the establishment of the ancestral gate. Without her, there would be no Tianmo gate now!" Tao Mengrong said from the heart.


    "Shifu, what''s going on here? Why is mo dance so attentive, just looking for a human clan to facilitate trade, should it not be so?" There is no outsider here, Lin Haoming directly asked what he wanted in his heart.


    Tao Mengrong was a little surprised. Lin Haoming would say this at this time. The light from the corner of his eyes swept Su Yan, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "of course, there is a reason. It can be said that it is largely based on the personal relationship between me and Mo dance. Of course, the support of the demon king is one of them. It is you. At first, you are in love with Ruolan, and then you hesitate to gather treasure The eldest lady of Qin family in the pavilion has an engagement. This Su Xianzi, I''m not wrong. I have a different relationship with you, right


    "Master Tao''s eye is like a torch." Su Yan is a big square admitted, and also specially looked at Lin Haoming, seems to be waiting for him how to answer.


    Lin Haoming touched his nose, only feel embarrassed, at this time, he, denial is not good, admit is not right, can only silence.


    It''s just that he doesn''t make a sound like this, but he acquiesces. Although Lin Haoming knows this, he doesn''t know how to say it.


    When Tao Mengrong saw him like this, he once again showed a little smile. He stood up directly and walked up to Su Yan. He took Su Yan''s hand and said in a soft voice, "although my apprentice is a bit of a playboy, he is still very nice to people. If you don''t insist on letting him be single-minded, that''s a good match."


    "I understand the meaning of leader Tao!" Su Yan is surprised that Tao Mengrong''s move involves Lin Haoming, which makes her feel a little shy. A pretty face is also slightly red.


    "Don''t call me master Tao so outspoken. If you want, call me sister Rong." Tao Mengrong said kindly.


    "Sister Rong, is this OK?" Su Yan looks at Lin Haoming and seems to feel a little unnatural.


    Tao Mengrong said with a smile, "our accomplishments are quite equal. As for the relationship between you and my disciples, we should discuss them individually. Is it possible that sister Su despises me?"


    "How can this happen? In this case, let''s talk about it individually, sister Rong!" Su Yan changed his address directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at two people who seemed like sisters in a short period of time, but felt a little strange in his heart.


    Even though she and Tao Mengrong have some friendship, they also have the status of master and apprentice, but their feelings are not in that position. Now she shows this attitude, I''m afraid most of them see that Su Yan''s cultivation is not weak, and she wants to win over.


    Lin Haoming looks at Su Yan again. She follows the trend and obviously wants to rely on her side. The two women really take what they need.


    The waterside pavilion in the lake is also beautiful. Through two rooms, you can reach the shed surrounded by water on three sides.


    The shed looks simple, but it is full of lotus flowers, which adds a different color to it.


    Under the shed, there is a wooden table and a few wooden chairs. Tao Mengrong pulls Su Yan here and lays down the banquet, which can be regarded as a breeze.


    On the wooden table, there are already some wine and vegetables. Maybe it''s because Tao Mengrong always likes to be light, and the dishes are all plain. But just walking here, you can smell the faint fragrance.


    The three dishes are all cooked with different Linglian materials. They seem simple, but they are rare in the world.Su Yan is also a person of discerning goods. After seeing these, she was slightly surprised and said: "sister Rong, you are too polite. The wine and vegetables are really valuable. Just taking out this plate of lotus root with vitality can make people fight for the head."


    "Sister Su has been practicing for many years. I think there are some hidden injuries on her body. This thing can cure these injuries. I don''t need to see her outside. As for this thing, it may be extremely rare for others, but sister, I can get these things more easily than ordinary people, so don''t worry too much about it! " Tao Mengrong said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming remembers that Tao Mengrong has a rosette magic weapon, but he doesn''t know whether her words are related to that magic weapon.


    Just as he was thinking, Tao Mengrong poured the wine himself, smelling the fragrance of the wine. Lin Haoming did not have to taste it and knew that the wine was definitely not a common product.


    When there are good things in front of him, Lin Haoming is not going to be polite to his cheap master.


    Good wine, delicious food and beautiful scenery make Lin Haoming feel comfortable for a while. But even if he is in a good mood, he still has doubts in his heart. After thirty days of drinking, Lin Haoming can''t help but ask: "master, you and I have been separated for many years. Because of what happened in those years, I hid for a period of time. Before I came here, I met ink fragrance and knew something, but I still felt it I''m very confused, especially ink dance. She helps you so hard. Can master really believe her? "


    "I believe, or I trust her, and she trusts me. As for why we have established such trust, don''t ask me more!"


    Although Lin Haoming is very curious, Tao Mengrong still gives a Monet ambiguous answer in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Haoming, you have mentioned to me before that the follow-up skills of" Tianmo Dafa "have already been covered. I don''t know how it is now!"


    Lin Haoming saw that his master didn''t want to mention it, so he couldn''t ask any more. Instead, it was Tao Mengrong who asked about her most concerned thing.


    "It''s true that this matter has already had an appearance. I unexpectedly got a incomplete skill, which seems to be the" devil Dharma ". Although it has not been verified yet, it is not bad to think about it. Shifu can also take a closer look to see if it is handed down in one continuous line!"


    Lin Haoming said, directly took out a jade slip and handed it to Tao Mengrong.


    Tao Mengrong was a little surprised. Lin Haoming trusted himself so much that he easily gave him the skill.


    However, thinking about Lin Haoming''s behavior, she also understood that Lin Haoming was definitely not that kind of villain. When she was happy in her heart, she could not help but put the divine consciousness into it immediately.


    Tao Mengrong studies this skill carefully, and Lin Haoming drinks wine silently.


    Half an hour later, Tao Mengrong withdrew from the jade slips, but her face was full of joy.


    Since the middle of the advanced Yuanying period, she has no follow-up skills, and her accomplishments have been stuck in Yuanying period. Lin Haoming also nodded and asked, "the reason why there are no major doors here is that they are close to the black fog swamp. Several major gates have an agreement with the demon cultivation in the black fog swamp. In addition, the relative barrenness around the black fog swamp is also a major reason If we recruit many students, I''m afraid it will be a little hard on this resource? "


    "When we found out that the blood refining sect had a plot, we hid a lot of resources to cope with the current situation. Although they are basic resources, they are enough for thousands of disciples to use for a century." Tao Mengrong said.


    "Thousands of disciples, when I came here, I found that there seemed to be more than these people here. There were two or three thousand people on Tianmo island alone. In addition, there were so many people in the nearby islands. Moreover, it seems that the number of people is still increasing!" Lin Haoming doubts.


    "You''re right, so before you came, I had made a lot of preparations, including ink dance. There are many specialties in the black fog swamp. Since you are here, I''m going to let you take these things to Jubao Pavilion, hoping to sell them at a good price." Tao Mengrong said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Tao Mengrong had already played his own attention well. He also admired the master for sparing no effort to revive his family.


    "There is no problem with this, but I need to wait until I get to the advanced level." Lin Haoming also did not refuse, directly agreed to come down, after all, he also wanted to go to the Jubao Pavilion, no matter what, Qin aorou always wanted to meet.


    "Naturally, I have already gone to the secret cave where you told me that there is a magic pool. It''s really a good place. You should not have any problems if you upgrade to the first level there!"


    "The master has been there. What''s the accident?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I haven''t met the one who took the house at the beginning, and it has been rearranged by me and Mo dance. Unless there is a spirit transformation period, no one can sneak in again. You can safely attack the young baby there. By the way, what else do you need?" Tao Mengrong asked with concern.


    "Hua Ying Dan, Pei Ying Dan, I already have them. In addition, there are several kinds of pills that can increase the chance of advanced Yuanying. I don''t believe it''s a problem!" Lin Haoming has made a lot of preparations for the impact of Yuanying, but it is only a safe place.


    "Well, in this case, I wish you success here!" Tao Mengrong is not hypocritical, and takes up the wine glass.


    Su Yan also picked up the glass and said with a smile, "I''ll help you protect the Dharma."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming vomited a word and simply drank it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    In a valley full of flowers deep in the black fog swamp, a handsome man in his thirties is sitting on a bluestone.


    On both legs, there is a Guqin. At the moment, the strings are gently undulated by it, making a melodious sound.


    The sound was transmitted to all parts of the valley. The birds in the valley called after them and flew towards the man one after another. In less than half an hour, a scene like a hundred birds facing a phoenix appeared.


    The man in the face of this slowly gathered birds, it seems that there is no sense, just enjoy playing their own music, along with the rhythm of the music, eyes have gradually become moist.


    When the song was finally over, the man finally sighed and bowed down. The birds seemed to feel the sadness in the man''s music and surrounded them quietly. No one sang or flew away.


    When the valley seemed to fall into silence, a sudden escape light came. With the escape light approaching, the birds seemed to be aware of the outsiders. Almost in an instant, all the birds flew into the air and all of a sudden scattered.


    At the moment, the man also raised his head and gazed at the elusive light, until it fell to him and showed the figure of a cool and gorgeous woman. After narrowing his eyes and looking at it a few times, he asked, "is it about the little dance?"


    "It''s really the lady''s business to report back to the venerable. Since the venerable promised the young lady''s request, the young lady has been getting closer and closer with those human beings. Recently, the Terran has expanded very far. The number of disciples has exceeded 5000. If we go on like this, I''m afraid it will be bad for us." Leng Yan replied.


    "Bad? Demon Feng, are you preaching for those old guys? They must be worried that the clan is too big to occupy our scarce resources? " The man stares at the cold eyed woman and harshly asks.


    After hearing this, the demon Phoenix hesitated for a moment, and then nodded: "it is true that those people mean something. However, this worry is also reasonable. The scale of 5000 people is still expanding. I''m afraid that the resources needed will reach out to our dark marsh sooner or later. I''m afraid it will be troublesome."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve made it clear to Xiaowu that if those Terrans really want to occupy our resources, I won''t let them get in the way. But right now, I still need them to come forward and help us exchange some things to continue. You go back and tell those old guys to be honest, and don''t be surprised by some things!" The man ordered in a commanding tone.


    Yes, I will The demon Phoenix agreed.


    "How''s the little dance going?" Asked the man.


    "In addition to being close to that Terran woman, everything else is very good. I''m afraid the young lady will have a chance to shock and transform God in more than one or two hundred years." The demon Phoenix replied.


    "She has done a good job. If the chance comes, she may surpass my achievements!" The man was very satisfied when he heard this.


    "Miss is indeed a talent! If the young lady is willing to return to your side, I believe you can also spend more time on facial trimming. Maybe you can get out of this world! "


    "Demon Feng, you talk too much. This is not what you should say. She has her own way. You can pay more attention to her at ordinary times. If there is no important thing, don''t disturb me casually." The man said.


    "Yes Demon Feng respectfully agreed.


    The man waved to her to leave.


    The demon Phoenix arched her hand and made a ceremony to prepare to go. But at this moment, a golden light suddenly appeared in the distance, followed by the rolling clouds.


    "Gee, there is a human being attacking the infant, and it seems that it is going to succeed soon!" After the demon Phoenix saw, some surprised way.


    "It should be the people who follow the little dance. Don''t worry about it!" The man also looked at a few eyes, and then ordered.


    "Yes The demon Phoenix agreed again.


    This time, she was just about to leave, but the golden cloud just appeared again on the other side of the sky.


    Seeing such a scene again, this time even the man showed his surprise and could not help murmuring: "it''s really a miracle that at the same time, there are people in two places in the black fog marsh who have advanced to the level of Yuanying at the same time."


    When the demon Phoenix heard the man speak, she thought for a moment, and then she said, "venerable, the Terrans have advanced one after another, this matter..."


    After she said this, the man reached out and shook her hand to show her not to go on. He looked at the two clouds and said, "it''s just a coincidence. Don''t worry about it. Dancing has its own discretion. Let her handle these things by herself. After you leave, you can also tell those old guys that you don''t mind your own business!"


    "Yes


    The demon Phoenix agreed again. After she agreed, this time she looked at the four directions carefully and determined that there was no such scene. Then she changed into a light and disappeared.


    After the demon Phoenix left, the man also put away the Guqin and took a step in the air. After this step, he stepped directly into the void and disappeared on the bluestone.Thousands of miles away, the clouds in the sky begin to rotate slowly with the passage of time. These clouds themselves are the magic clouds formed by the condensation of evil Qi. With the speed of rotation becoming faster and faster, they gradually form a magic vortex.


    The center of the vortex began to fall downward, straight through the cavern below and into someone in the deep cavern.


    With the passage of time, the speed of the magic cloud spinning is faster and faster, and more and more magic Qi is injected. Correspondingly, within a hundred miles, the magic gas is enveloped. At this time, if someone who practices magic skills here, he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, this period of time is very short, only a few hours, the evil Qi that permeates a hundred miles is quickly absorbed, and the coverage of the evil Qi is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, when the sky and the ground are completely absorbed, a loud and clear roar sounds, and then a figure suddenly rises into the sky.


    The figure hovered in mid air for a week, whistling incessantly. In this long roar, all living creatures nearby had been dormant. It seemed that at this moment, the one who whistled was the master of the world.


    When this melodious, full of dignity, and with a little excitement of the howling gradually fall, a lovely face shadow figure has become more and more clear.


    At this time, the young baby''s face has shown all the joy in his heart without reservation. The excitement of getting powerful power makes his eyes full of aura.


    "I''m advanced, I''m finally promoted to the first baby!" Yuanying can''t help shouting again. At this moment, it seems that he has reached another peak in his life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    For Lin Haoming, it seems to be a matter of course.


    Lin Haoming asked himself, in the case of so much preparation, no further advancement, but a joke.


    Of course, before the real impact, Lin Haoming also specially took out the rosary beads from Xiaowen and entered the realm of emptiness and brightness when absorbing the merits and virtues of rosary beads.


    In this state, Lin Haoming sorted out all his thoughts, and only after withdrawing from this state did he begin to really attack Yuanying.


    The whole process lasted for nearly a year. However, due to adequate preparation, some days for consolidating the realm were omitted. In addition, some days were saved after careful calculation.


    After the promotion of Yuanying, Lin Haoming felt that the whole person was different.


    The God consciousness that had been oppressed before can also extend to far away places in areas like the black fog swamp.


    When his cultivation was fully consolidated and he walked out of the cave, Lin Haoming found that not only Su Yan, the Dharma protector, was outside, but also Tao Mengrong and Mo dance were waiting outside.


    "Congratulations!" As the master of the black fog swamp, the ink dance shows the master''s attitude.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "thank you for your help


    "You and I are also predestined. Don''t mention any trifles. I and your master are brothers and sisters. We are our own people. When you came, I thought your master had already told you something, so after you leave the customs, I have some things for you to do!" Ink dance very direct said.


    "Is it a matter of trade?" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Yes, here are some things that I, angtian, biling and other famous people in the black fog swamp. Some of them can be sold to the best spirit stones, and some of them want to exchange what they want. Of course, if they don''t, they can only become the best spirit stones. We all know the relationship between you and Jubao Pavilion, so this time Please give it to you A little explanation of the ink dance.


    "Not only that, Haoming, now that you are the eldest disciple of Tianmo sect, Tianmo sect also needs your contribution. I also have some things here. I hope you can sell them off. After all, a lot of resources are urgently needed for the Tianmo sect to maintain." Tao Mengrong also gave Lin Haoming a storage bag.


    Lin Haoming holding two storage bags, heart is also a burst of bitter smile, he was not easy to advance to Yuanying, the results just out of the customs, things come.


    Fortunately, I plan to go to the Jubao Pavilion first after I leave the customs, so these two things are not troublesome.


    They are people who have lived for hundreds of years, and they are not so procrastinating. After a little rest, Lin Haoming soon set out on the road.


    Tao Mengrong also built a one-way transmission array on Tianmo Island, which can directly transmit people tens of thousands of miles away. With the help of this transmission array, Lin Haoming and Su Yan left Tianmo gate.


    After leaving the demon gate, they broke up.


    When Lin Haoming goes to Jubao Pavilion, Su Yan will head Snake Island, but this time she will take Yan Ziyin and others to come here. After all, it is not a way to hide in the long Snake Island, and the Tianmo gate is a place to settle down.


    Back to a person, Lin Haoming is not so anxious, in the field, slowly flying, after the advanced baby, finally can quietly, a person feel the world has changed for himself.


    In this way, Lin Haoming traveled more than a thousand miles in a few days. However, in these days, he observed the green mountains and rivers, observed every plant and plant, observed the life of big beasts, giant birds, and small insects, all of which greatly improved his mood. At some time, he even found that he and the heaven and earth are one.


    This kind of profound understanding makes Lin Haoming feel vaguely what he has groped for. At the same time, he also has a feeling that there is a gap between himself and some things he has vaguely sensed. This barrier is not something that he can break through now, but once he breaks through, there may be a real transformation.


    After a few days, Lin Haoming was very satisfied. After a few days, he finally found that there were monks nearby. Although they were only low-level monks in Qi refining period, they could at least find out the direction.


    The transmission array of Tianmo Island only gives a general direction. After asking Lin Haoming, he knows that he has reached the territory of the King Kong temple. In fact, the temple has the best reputation among the thirteen gates. Otherwise, Tao Mengrong will not point the direction of the transmission array here.


    Although the Vajra temple is also one of the thirteen gates, as a Buddhist sect, most monks are not monks except for more temples.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s place was nearby a middle sect named Baihe gate. The head of the gate, Baihe Zhenren, was a monk Yuanying, and there were thousands of disciples in the gate.


    Since there are medium-sized zongmen, there will be Jubao Pavilion, and Lin Haoming is not delayed. He goes directly to the biggest square city controlled by baihemen.


    The white crane gate is relatively weak among the medium-sized sects. There is only Baihe Zhenren, a monk of yuanyingqi. Because of his promotion to Yuanying, baihemen has become a medium-sized sect. However, the details of such a sect are poor. When Lin Haoming came to baihemenfang City, he found that it was not large-scale. Although it seemed that everything was sold, it was of high quality Relatively general, they can satisfy the needs of middle and low-level monks.Lin Haoming is already in Yuanying period. Naturally, he doesn''t like the things here, so he goes directly to the Jubao Pavilion all the way.


    When you enter the gate of Jubao Pavilion, you immediately feel a different existence. Although it is not as good as the Jubao Pavilion of xuelianzong, the Jubao Pavilion here is also a space for Xumi. Whether it is the arrangement inside or the attitude of the maids and waiters, it is no different from other places. It can be seen that Jubao pavilion has made great efforts in this respect.


    Lin Haoming looked around for a while, and then a girl came up and said in a soft voice, "this elder, you are very familiar. I don''t know what I need. We will certainly meet the requirements of the elder."


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl carefully. She also had some accomplishments in the foundation period. Obviously, she should have some status here. She could see that her accomplishments were higher than her, which obviously showed that she had good eyes.


    Lin Haoming also had nothing to hide. He took out his VIP jade card and handed it to her.


    After the girl took over, she used the unique means of Jubao pavilion to play several magic tricks on the jade card. Soon the jade card showed the identity of the holder and some other information. The girl carefully checked it, and then she could not keep her reserve. She exclaimed, "you are Lin Haoming!"


    PS: because of some things, the update is late, sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    After getting in touch with Jubao Pavilion, the next thing is simple. Lin Haoming only needs to wait here. After the news is passed by Jubao Pavilion, he can go to Jubao Pavilion by himself.


    Before this, Lin Haoming naturally stayed in the Jubao Pavilion of baihemenfang city.


    The person in charge of affairs here is a monk of the early Jin Dan surnamed Zhang.


    Since he knew that Lin Haoming was coming, the monk Zhang was quite attentive and treated Lin Haoming as a big man in Jubao Pavilion.


    Lin Haoming just wanted to be quiet. The monk Zhang arranged for him to live in a quiet valley nearby.


    Without interruption, Lin Haoming took out the two storage bags that Mo Wu and Tao Mengrong gave him.


    In the storage bag, Lin Haoming finds that most of the magic weapons and magic weapons that Tao Mengrong gave to himself are all kinds of magic weapons and magic weapons of different qualities, but none of them are particularly good. Obviously, these are left over by some high-level friars of the Tianmo sect in the early years, but now they can be exchanged for some spirit stones.


    As for the ink dance, although there are not many things in it, they are more miscellaneous. But on the whole, there are no particularly good things, but there are also some things that you also need.


    In the storage bag, there is also a jade slips, on which all kinds of items need to be exchanged.


    Lin Haoming browsed it carefully and exchanged some of them he needed directly. Anyway, he didn''t lack spiritual stones. As for those who needed to exchange things with things, Lin Haoming also changed some, but he had to wait and talk about them. But in this way, Lin Haoming felt that he had something to eat. Of course, he gave what the other party needed and believed that the other party would be full Yes.


    In this way, a few days passed.


    On this day, a monk named Zhang, who was the head of this branch of Jubao Pavilion, came to visit.


    At first, Lin Haoming thought that there was news from Jubao Pavilion, but it turned out that he had sent a message to the white crane man at the nearby white crane gate, who hoped to meet Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming thought that after he was promoted to Yuanying, he did not have contact with the same rank except for a few people who knew their roots. Since the white crane immortal wanted to see himself, he might as well meet him.


    The white crane agreed.


    The monk, surnamed Zhang, immediately replied. Within a moment, there was a crane cry in the distance. At the same time, an old man with crane hair and childlike appearance and wearing Bagua Taoist robe came to control the crane.


    In addition to a little red feather in its eyes, the crane is snow-white. Although it has always been a monster, its cultivation has also reached the peak of the golden elixir period. It seems that only when the opportunity is ripe, it will have the opportunity to transform itself into a natural calamity and achieve the cultivation of the demon.


    The crane flew to the valley and slowly fell down. One crane and one man came to Lin Haoming side by side from the entrance of the valley.


    After all, this is the site of the white crane gate. Lin Haoming politely arched his hand and said, "Lin has seen the white crane real man!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is quite kind, the white crane also smiles and says: "Laodao Baihe, disturb Lin Daoyou!"


    "No, not long after Lin''s advanced Yuanying, there are Taoist friends of the same rank coming here. You can''t get it. Daoyou, please!" Lin Haoming politely exchanged greetings and took the white crane immortal into the room.


    In the room, Lin Haoming has prepared the first-class spirit wine. The white crane immortal has a very smart nose. He just sniffed it and immediately said with a smile: "crystal jade dew, forest road is friendly and enjoy it. This crystal jade dew, crescent Valley, is only available on the 13th gate and Jubao Pavilion. I only got some when I went to the King Kong Temple last time."


    "Since you like Baihe Daoyou, I still have some here, but I''d like to send you a altar!" Lin Haoming is generous.


    "A jar of wine, at least 10 jin, is 80000 spirit stone. Lin Daoyou is really generous. If it is anything else, I''m sorry, but this wine is the old Taoist''s love all his life, and he''s not polite!" When the white crane talks, his face is full of smiles. His expression seems to be different from the appearance of fairyland.


    After sitting down, Lin Haoming poured a cup for the white crane immortal to taste. However, the white crane smiling slightly. Then he went to a cup, poured a cup himself, and put it in front of the white crane who came in with him. Then he said with a smile: "although I''m good wine, I''m not as good as brother crane."


    "Oh! Do you like spirit wine Lin Haoming looked at the crane and said with a smile.


    "It''s just that, Lao Dao, my alcohol addiction was cultivated by brother crane. Every time we get good wine, we always drink it separately!"


    "It seems that this elder brother crane is really full of spirituality. I don''t think it will be long before he will be transformed into a form?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    But I don''t want to spend too many years searching for the sky crane, but I don''t want to spend too many years searching for the sky crane, but I don''t want to spend too many years searching for the sky crane, but I don''t want to spend too many years searching for the sky crane, but I don''t want to spend too many years searching for the sky crane


    "White crane Taoist friend, are you really looking for me on this trip? Is it for this crane brother?" Lin Haoming was slightly surprised.


    The white crane immortal nodded his head and said, "the Taoist priest should not have asked for anything when he first came to the door. But if brother he can''t make enough preparations, I''m afraid that the day of the disaster will be when it falls down. When the old Taoist priest was young, he was a little Taoist boy who raised the cranes in the gate. With the help of brother crane, I have achieved what I am today I don''t dare to forget the grace and don''t want to lose brother he. So I have to come to find Taoist friends. I heard that Daoyou is closely related to the demon cultivation in the black fog swamp. Can you help me? If brother crane can survive the natural calamity successfully, I''d like to give you a valuable treasure! ""Chongbao?" Lin Haoming listened and hesitated a little.


    "Yes, it''s a treasure worthy of your friends!" White crane real man quite confident way.


    "Baihe Daoyou and I have also met for the first time. Why am I sure it''s worth it?" Lin Haoming felt a little curious.


    This time, the white crane immortal showed a mysterious smile and said: "Lin Daoyou, you killed the monk yuanyingqi in the golden elixir period, which has long been known all over the world. Crescent Valley has specially commented on you many times in the sky list and put the information found on it. Therefore, although Lao Dao and Daoyou have never met before today, he also knows that the magic weapon of Daoyou''s life is ice and fire crystal essence Yes. "


    "What? Do you have ice and fire crystal essence in your hand Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s eyes lit up.


    The white crane immortal didn''t admit it directly, but he asked, "how about Lin Daoyou?"


    "If Daoyou really have ice and fire crystal essence, then Lin can take brother he directly into the black fog swamp, and ask Yuanying''s great round demon to repair and help him survive the natural calamity. Although it''s hard to say that he has ten percent confidence, but..."


    "No, but it''s enough to have Lin Daoyou''s words!" White crane see Lin Haoming agreed, has been very satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    The main thing, Lin Haoming agreed to come down, and the atmosphere between the two became better.


    Lin Haoming also found that the white crane real man is actually a man of his own disposition. He is quite straightforward, but he is worth making friends with.


    After a jar of wine went down, Lin Haoming was not stingy. He took out some good wine he got to treat him.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s attitude, the white crane immortal also took out his precious wine. For a while, the two enjoyed a good life.


    After drinking, they began to communicate with each other.


    For the first time, Lin Haoming benefited from the exchange of cultivation experience with monk Yuanying of the same rank. Immortal Baihe stayed for three days before he left.


    After the white crane immortal left, not long after the news came from the Jubao Pavilion, and agreed that Lin Haoming went to the Jubao Pavilion.


    Next, things became simple. Lin Haoming first used the transmission array of the white crane gate of the Jubao pavilion to transmit it to the Jubao Pavilion of the Jingang temple. From there, he directly transmitted away.


    After several transmissions, Lin Haoming finally came to Tianyuan island again.


    Now, it''s the first time for me to have such a complicated relationship with Ziyin Pavilion.


    The one who came back to pick him up was still a woman, and she was also a very beautiful woman. However, this woman''s cultivation had reached the fifth floor of Yuanying period. Lin Haoming also met her. It was Qin aorou''s cousin, Qin Xiuwen.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised to see that he was the one who came to pick him up. He was a little stunned for a moment, but Qin Xiuwen said coldly: "why, I don''t know you. I think you''ve already forgotten it. How did you promise aorou at the beginning? You know how worried aorou was when Han Jingping was promoted to Yuanying when he couldn''t find you. He was afraid that you would die of a heart attack. However, it seems that you have a good life and you are still in the advanced stage of Yuanying! "


    "My cousin is joking. I killed the elders of the clan. For a time, there was no place for me to live in. I didn''t want to let aorou get involved because of my affairs, so I hid myself!" Lin Haoming explained as politely as possible.


    Qin Xiuwen was not moved at all. Yurong still didn''t show any softness. She continued to say in a sharp voice: "you are afraid of implicating aorou. When are we afraid of being implicated in Jubao Pavilion, I''m afraid you don''t put aorou in the first place in your heart!"


    "Cousin, I really have a hard time!" Lin Haoming sees that the other party is ungrateful, and also sees that Qin Xiuwen is specially for herself, so she doesn''t have much explanation.


    Sure enough, after Qin Xiuwen''s rebuke, in the continuous warning, or let Lin Haoming on her boat.


    On top of the flying boat, it seems that she has finished the task of demoralizing. At last, Qin Xiuwen no longer has a straight face. She asks in a soft voice, "where have you been hiding these years? Even I can''t find out where I''ve been hiding!"


    "Only hide in the city!" Lin Haoming roughly explained.


    "You live in seclusion among mortals. In that land of mixed spirits, you can also advance to the level of Yuanying. It''s strange!" Qin Xiuwen is a little dissatisfied with Lin Haoming''s answer and restores her former face again.


    Lin Haoming was embarrassed to smile, but he didn''t hide anything. He said directly: "don''t misunderstand me, cousin. I have been practicing there before. When it comes to impacting Yuanying, I find a safe place."


    "I went to the black fog swamp. Your master, with the help of the black fog marsh, has managed well these years." Qin Xiuwen said what she knew directly.


    "My cousin knows all about it!" Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised at the eye liner of the treasure house. But think of the strength of the treasure house, and know that these are also normal. After all, they are there without deliberately hiding their identity.


    "Your master is brave enough to set up a clan there. In the beginning, she could be sheltered by the black fog swamp, but what should I do with it after a long time? Once it grows stronger, if anyone wants to take a bite, she can gather many people and destroy her hard established foundation as long as she puts her hat on her head Qin Xiuwen doesn''t seem to be optimistic about tianmenmen.


    "My cousin, I''ve thought about it, but my cousin should know something about the situation of Tianmo gate. There is no other place where we can start our family." Lin Haoming also sighed helplessly.


    "The world is so big, how can there be no place for you to start a family? Even if you have already taken root there, you should be careful about your backing! Now you are not born with enough. I think it''s better to develop towards crescent valley. Keep the number of disciples within a certain range, and don''t compete too much for resources with the thirteen gates, or it will be very dangerous! " Qin Xiuwen suggested.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately pondered. In fact, what she said was not wrong at all, but if the scale was limited and a secret sect was to be established, I''m afraid Tao Mengrong would not necessarily accept it.


    "If my master has achieved the goal of transforming God, and now there is a decline among the 13 gates, it is not without a chance!" Lin Haoming expressed the hope of Tao Mengrong.Qin Xiuwen shook her head and sighed: "Lin Haoming, do you really think it''s so simple to impact God? I can only do it if I can master the resources of the world. It''s not 100% guaranteed that there will be a God in every thousand years. Today''s Jubao Pavilion is only the ancestor of Yan family, a monk of transforming God. I can only say that she can do it. Naturally, any problem can be solved. But if you join me, it is very unlikely Jubaoge, we Qin family are willing to train you with all our strength. In this way, maybe you will have the hope of crossing the threshold of evolution God after hundreds of years! "


    "Cousin, you''re not here to be a lobbyist, are you?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming asked a strange question.


    Qin Xiuwen didn''t refuse. She nodded her head and said, "I have such a little meaning. First, I have a good relationship with aorou, and I don''t want her to leave. Secondly, although aorou of Qin family has good qualifications, it is only half a dozen compared with Han Jingping of Han family. As a woman, she still has congenital disadvantages. If at that time, Jubao Pavilion decides to give a person a shock to transform God Opportunities, as a man, Han Jingping has more opportunities. "


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "Lin Haoming, do you know why my family always keep balance?" Qin Xiuwen asked.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming is also curious.


    "Because as long as someone in one family achieves the transformation of God, the other two families will definitely let the women in the family marry with them. That is to say, the wife of the monk in the transformation period must be the daughter of the other two families." Qin Xiuwen explained solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "So, now the Yan Family''s ancestor, the two wives are from the Qin family and the Han family respectively?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, now one of them is my aunt in terms of seniority." Qin Xiuwen admits.


    "But after all, I am an outsider, not a member of the three families. Even if I am with aorou, I can only strengthen the Qin family. This is not easy to do!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Of course not. In fact, if you are willing to officially join Jubao Pavilion, in addition to aorou, the Yan Family and the Han family will let you choose the best women in their family. Of course, these women have good temperament and will treat aorou as a big sister in the future. It can be said that it is a way to make both sides beautiful." Qin Xiuwen said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was only surprised. His two eyes looked at her carefully and asked, "is this your own idea, or the idea of Qin family, or the idea of Jubao pavilion?"


    "Whose idea is not important, I just want to ask you, if there is such an opportunity in front of you, would you like to seize it?" Qin Xiuwen asked.


    Lin Haoming hesitated at this time. From Qin Xiuwen''s tone, he could feel that this was definitely not her own idea. At least, all the people in the Qin family had such an idea and might have communicated with the Yan family. Even the ancestor of the Yan family had no objection to this matter.


    If so, it can be said that I really have a great opportunity in front of me. As long as I nod my head, I will not only have the huge resources of Jubao Pavilion for my own use, but also get three beauties. Maybe the other two are not as good as aorou, but they certainly won''t be much worse. If life is like this, what can a husband want!


    But also, if you really join the Jubao Pavilion, according to the rules of the Jubao Pavilion, you and Ruolan may have made a thorough decision, and there will be no chance for her to turn back. Even if one day he will become a God, he may be able to force her, but Lin Haoming knows that it is not what he needs.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt some bitterness in his heart. He could not answer Qin Xiuwen''s words.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s expression, Qin Xiuwen seems to have guessed something. Originally, she has been holding a straight face, but she also shows some gentle Judo: "Lin Haoming, some things, to think clearly, I know that joining the Jubao Pavilion may make you give up some things, but you also need to think more about what you may get. We have to fly for a period of time, you can think about it carefully."


    Qin Xiuwen wanted to calm herself down, but she couldn''t calm down at all. This kind of trade-off was the most tormenting thing before making a choice. At least on the flying boat, Lin Haoming made this choice a little languid, which was more than his painstaking efforts in refining alchemy for a month.


    Although it seems that she has stopped in the past hundred years, her body seems to be more detached from the world, even though she has been away from the world for a long time.


    "Haoming, you finally show up!" After getting off the boat, Qin Feng, the father-in-law in name, immediately joked, so that the atmosphere would not be so embarrassing.


    Because of Qin Xiuwen''s previous words, Lin Haoming was very contradictory in his heart. At this time, he just exchanged two polite greetings.


    Qin aorou then came up and asked in a soft voice, "how have you been these years?"


    "He didn''t congratulate himself on his advanced young baby, just a greeting. His voice didn''t seem to bring much emotion. However, Lin Haoming suddenly found that he thought the distance between them was not as far as he thought. Qin aorou was right in front of him, no matter what the fact was.


    "Good! what about you? I heard from my cousin that you had a hard time! " Lin Haoming''s voice became gentle.


    "I''m ok. I''m not as hard as Xiuwen said. And you know, sometimes I like to be quiet, calm down, and practice faster. But you, just rely on your own strength to advance into the young baby. Put yourself in your position, I can''t do what you do!" Qin aorou replied quietly.


    "I''m lucky too!"


    "Luck is also a part of strength. Apart from you, no one can kill the friars on the third floor of Yuanying period in Jindan period. If you can, can you tell me about it?" Qin aorou seems very curious about it.


    Gongdezhu is his secret. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to leak out. In particular, Jubao Pavilion is a little uncertain about his attitude. Lin Haoming smiles and says, "I can tell you something about it sometime. In fact, I''m lucky, otherwise I can''t stand in front of you."


    "You two don''t talk here. When you go back, you can get along well. There are still people waiting for you at home." Qin Feng then put in a smile.


    Qin aorou also followed the explanation: "great grandfather and second grandfather are waiting for you at home, knowing that you finally show up, great grandfather also went out specially."


    The great grandfather in Qin aorou''s mouth is the real master of the Qin family. His name is Qin Fang. He is also the cultivation of yuanyingqi yuanyuanman. It is said that he is over 1000 years old.Since the elder in the family was there, Lin Haoming didn''t delay, so he sat on another boat again.


    On the boat, everyone just chatted. Lin Haoming noticed that Qin Peng, who came together, went to ask his daughter. Obviously, what Qin Xiuwen said before was really the meaning of Qin family. As for whether it meant jubaoge, Lin Haoming was not sure.


    Last time I came to Jubao Pavilion, Lin Haoming did not enter the three residences, and this is the core of Jubao Pavilion.


    But when the boat stopped, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the boat actually stopped in a valley, and there was nothing else in the valley except the transmission array.


    At first, Lin Haoming thought that to go to the residence of the Qin family, he needed to transmit it through the transmission array. However, after the transmission, Lin Haoming found that he was wrong, because the transmission array only sent people to another seemingly mysterious temple.


    The temple is extremely open, but Lin Haoming''s divine sense can sense that at least two yuan infantile periods exist and hide in the temple.


    Within the palace, only a few black crystal columns half the height of the temple stand in the center.


    At this time, Qin Peng went to several crystal columns, took out several spirit stones and embedded them into the groove of the array on the ground, and then began to play a series of magic formulas on the crystal column. Then those crystal columns "hum" and vibrated and emit mysterious black light.


    Lin Haoming looked at all this carefully, but couldn''t help murmuring: "space passage of Xumi space!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Where is the headquarters of jubaoge?


    This has always been the focus of all friars'' speculation. Many people speculate that Tianyuan island is the place where the jubaoge auction is held.


    However, many high-level friars know that this is only the place operated by Jubao Pavilion, which is like a weapons shop. The shop is just weapons made by hand, but the place where these people live is not here.


    Now Lin Haoming has understood that the real core of Jubao Pavilion lies in Xumi space. When he enters here, it can be said that this is a kind of action that Jubao Pavilion really regards himself as his own person, or it is a kind of trust in himself. At the same time, he also understands that the situation inside can never be told to anyone, even the people beside his pillow, Because she has been with Ziyin for so long, she has never told herself.


    Through the space channel, I only feel a piece of green in front of you, and there are some colorful colors in the green. A faint fragrance of flowers comes with the breeze. Although it is not so strong, it is very elegant.


    The spirit here is also quite rich. Although it is far from enough, it is more than enough for ordinary people to practice.


    Lin Haoming wants to release his divine sense and look at the distance, but his divine sense can only be hundreds of feet away from his body. He has already advanced to the level of a young baby, but he can only do so. It can be seen that the suppression of divine consciousness here is quite amazing. If he is weak, he is still in the golden elixir period. I''m afraid that it is lucky to find a hundred feet away. I''m afraid that ordinary people can observe dozens of feet away.


    Although his divine sense was suppressed, Lin Haoming''s eyesight was still good. After passing through the space passage, he was in a position just above the platform where he was working. When he looked into the distance, he could see that he was in the green mountains, and many houses were scattered like stars.


    On a mountain in the distance, there are some larger temples, it seems that someone is walking there.


    "This is the real place of the Qin family in jubaoge. Haoming, only the core of the Qin family can come here!" Qin Feng at this time, also deliberately mentioned a point.


    "Haoming understands!" Lin Haoming smiles.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s attitude, Qin Feng didn''t say much, and went directly to the temple in the distance.


    Flying away from the sky, Lin Haoming finally has a chance to appreciate the real scene of Xumi space.


    Lin Haoming used the magic eye to look around. He could see that the Xumi space was not large in nature, but it was not small. Taking the front of the mountain temple as the center, it was seven or eight hundred Li from the north to the south, slightly narrower from the east to the west, but nearly 500 Li. It was enough for only a small number of core members of the Qin family to live in.


    In fact, in terms of the size of the houses here, Lin Haoming estimates that the total number of the Qin family in this Xumi space will not exceed 3000, which is a small part of the Qin family''s strength in jubaoge.


    On the top of the mountain, Lin Haoming followed Qin Feng directly and fell in front of one of the temples.


    It is said that it is a temple, but it is somewhat similar in appearance. In fact, it is much smaller than the general ancestral temple, and the whole body does not use precious and conspicuous materials. This is in contrast to the impression given by the Jubao Pavilion.


    However, just standing at the door, Lin Haoming realized that there were at least a few yuanyingqi in it, which shows the number of high-level monks here.


    There is no guard at the gate of the temple. In fact, as the core of the Qin family, there is no need here. Moreover, looking around, there are even young children in some places far away from the temple. Some young mothers are chasing after the running children, which is more like the mortal world.


    Entering the temple, there was no luxurious decoration inside. Only in the outer hall, a beautiful woman who looked like she was in her thirties stood with her head raised. Seeing people coming, he stepped forward with a smile, but his eyes fell more on Lin Haoming. After a long period of time, he said with a smile: "feng''er, Ao Rou, you are all here. This is Lin Haoming, right? ¡±


    "* * milk, you''re right. This is Lin Haoming, a young man with a good appearance, and he has been promoted to Yuanying before he is 200 years old!" Qin Feng introduced with a smile. "This is my grandfather''s Taoist companion now, Yuan Fen."


    Lin Haoming knew from Yan Ziyin that Qin Feng''s parents and grandmother had already fallen. Now yuan Fen is the second Taoist couple of Qin, and he is a person outside the three families.


    "Lin Haoming has met my grandmother!" Since introduced, Lin Haoming called politely and looked at the man named yuan Fen.


    Yuan Fen is not a member of the three families. Naturally, Yuan Fen has something unique about her. Her accomplishments and the great perfection of Yuanying period have already made many people marvel. Lin Haoming also learned from Yan Ziyin that Yuan Fen is not very old. Now she is about 700 years old. With her accomplishments, she can live for thousands of years If she falls after hundreds of years, she may become a pillar of the Qin family.


    "Well, he''s a good young man. Your grandfather knows you''re coming, so he''s going to leave the customs to wait for you. I''m sure you won''t let him down!" After looking at it, Yuan Fen praised it.


    After the praise, Yuan Fen took several people directly to go inside, but at this time, except Lin Haoming, Qin aorou and Qin Feng, others were not following in.Lin Haoming also just took a look, did not say much, followed to go inside.


    A moment later, after crossing a long corridor, my eyes suddenly brightened. Under the leadership of Yuan Fen, I walked into a courtyard.


    There was only one big tree in the whole courtyard. Although the big tree was not enough to block out the sun, its branches and leaves were so thick that it almost covered all the surrounding areas.


    Under the big tree, there are two people sitting at a stone table chatting. Lin Haoming sees that one of them is Qin Zheng, and the other one looks about 40 years old. They are similar to Qin Zheng and Qin Feng in two or three points, which should be Qin Fang.


    At this time, although Qin Zheng seems to be old, his momentum is not weak, giving people the feeling that his cultivation is profound at a glance.


    Compared with him, Qin Fang is a completely different situation. Leaning under the big tree, the whole person seems to be very unimportant, giving people a feeling that it is easy to ignore, or even pay no attention to him. However, he is recognized as the first expert of the whole Qin family.


    Lin Haoming was also very surprised that there was such a gap between Yuanying and Qinfang.


    At the same time, Qin Fang and Qin Zheng stopped talking, and their eyes were focused on several people who just came in, especially Lin Haoming, who came here for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Sit down!"


    Simple two words, do not give a little pressure, just like two familiar people, say hello to each other.


    Lin Haoming once again felt that the Qin family leader was different, and immediately saluted: "I have seen the Qin family leader!"


    "Ha ha, Haoming, you are aorou''s fiance. Although it''s the first time you''ve come here and met dad for the first time, the name of the Qin family leader is not so good!"


    Qin did not say anything about this, but Qin Zheng yelled according to his temperament.


    Lin Haoming felt embarrassed and touched his nose. Qin Feng on one side had already sat down with Yuan Fen. At the same time, he followed Qin Zheng and said, "Haoming, what your second grandfather said is good. Forget it this time. Don''t make mistakes next time."


    Lin Haoming looks at several elders of the Qin family. He feels that the relationship between himself and AO Rou is thus determined. I''m afraid that if he says he wants to go back on his word, it''s hard to go out.


    Lin Haoming secretly looked at Qin aorou, and found that she was still very calm, as if this matter of course.


    Lin Haoming carefully recalled his relationship with Qin aorou, and found that he had never had a relationship with her. Everything seemed to be caused by the wrong circumstances. Now it seems that he can''t get away from it.


    Although Lin Haoming had long guessed that there was such a possibility, it still felt strange when it really happened. However, Lin Haoming did not contradict it. At least since he was in the Magic Cave, he no longer contradicted. He even had a little expectation in his heart. However, Lin Haoming didn''t know what Qin aorou really thought, which made him have some contradictions in his heart.


    At this time, Qin aorou but let Lin Haoming some unexpected close to his side, pretty pull himself sitting at the stone table, just like a pair of wife''s behavior.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t say it, but he is very clear that his relationship with her is one of the problems that need to be solved thoroughly.


    "Lin Haoming, if I''m not wrong, you should be the qualification of five Linggen?" After Lin Haoming sat down, Qin Fang''s first sentence broke through Lin Haoming''s situation.


    Lin Haoming was calm about this, and said with a light smile, "great grandfather is really a golden eye!"


    Lin Haoming is calm, but Qin Feng is a little surprised. Obviously, he doesn''t see that Lin Haoming is such a qualified person.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming admitted frankly, Qin Fang also nodded his head in silence: "yes, you''re good. Such a qualification can be promoted to Yuanying under 200 years old. Even in my Jubao Pavilion, it has never happened. Of course, you can rest assured that no matter what secrets you have, I won''t be in charge of it. After all, who can come to us has no secret £¡¡±


    "Granddad said so!" Lin Haoming couldn''t stop nodding.


    "However, since you have already advanced into Yuanying, don''t delay the marriage with aorou any more. Han Jingping of the Han family harassed aorou several times before, which made aorou headache. I think since you are here, you might as well find a chance to do it directly." Qin Fang ordered with the tone of an elder.


    Lin Haoming didn''t promise at this time. He just took a look at Qin Fang''s two eyes and another look at Qin aorou, who is still very calm at the moment. Then he said slowly, "great grandfather, I can''t see this matter in a hurry."


    "Oh! Why? " Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t agree, Qin Fang suddenly became powerful and even surpassed Qin Zheng.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming has taken the initiative to join the first generation of Qin''s family. After all, he has taken the initiative to join the first generation of Qin''s family. After all, he has taken the initiative to join the first generation of Qin''s family


    "You used to be a monk of xuelianzong, but now you obviously won''t go back. Can Jubao Pavilion be better than xuelianzong?" Qin Zheng asked with some displeasure.


    Lin Haoming deliberately laughed at him and said, "second grandfather, listen to my explanation. Although my name is above xuelianzong, in fact, my master comes from the Tianmo sect, and is the head of the Tianmo sect, and I am her eldest disciple. Now the master has left the xuelianzong and is ready to revive the Tianmo sect. As the first disciple of the Tianmo sect, how can I sit back and ignore me Master, I''m afraid it''s also a big blow to those who join the Tianmo gate. "


    "You mean, you''re going to start a school!" Qin Zheng eased down a little.


    Lin Haoming shook his head with a smile again: "of course not. It''s just to revive the sect. You''ve heard about the Tianmo sect. You should also know about the gratitude and resentment between Tianmo sect and xuelianzong. Now they just want to restore their glory."


    "You boy, you have a good way to go, but you have to build a sect. If you do this, you will stop your cultivation! Don''t you want to impact God and become the real top existence in this world? "Qin Zheng said that he hated iron for not making steel.


    Lin Haoming felt that what the second grandfather said was sincere and for his own good. This feeling made Lin Haoming feel very comfortable. He once again showed a smile to Qin Zheng and said: "second grandfather, just now my great grandfather told me my qualifications. Dare to be the second grandfather and to me with such qualifications, even if I was born directly, how much hope do you have to come to my present step?""Friars of Wulinggen, if they want to be advanced, they will spend more than ten times more resources than ordinary people. Even if they can be cultivated to the golden elixir period, it is already rare." Qin Zheng replied honestly.


    Lin Haoming nodded with a smile: "yes, to some extent, I''m a miracle, but because of this, I want to try and do something I want to do. As for impact transformation, I''m less than 200 years old, and everything is too far away."


    "Lin Haoming, do you know that in the history of Jubao Pavilion, almost all of the people who can achieve the transformation of God were accomplished within 800 years. Beyond the age of 1000, there is almost no possibility of success!" At this time, Qin Fang also raised his voice.


    Lin Haoming said: "thank you for reminding me, but I''ve made up my mind. Once I join the Jubao Pavilion, I may get a lot of resources, but I will also bear pressure. More importantly, I don''t like the days of intrigue, my enemies, and I like to wipe them out completely. So if I stay, I will be afraid of any conflict with the three families I''m afraid that in the end, it will affect the unity of Jubao Pavilion. "


    "So you don''t even want the chance to shock God?" Qin Zheng is a little difficult to understand.


    Lin Haoming once again said with a smile: "no one to help, I''m not the same advanced young baby, so I think, I''d better try my own way, thank you for your kindness!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Haoming got up again and saluted the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Although Lin Haoming saluted the crowd, their faces were not good. Qin Zheng, in particular, directly blew his beard and glared.


    Lin Haoming can only laugh at this.


    Qin Fang is still calm, his right index finger gently and rhythmically taps on the table top of the stone table, as if this is a habit of his thinking.


    Lin Haoming did not speak. For a moment, the whole courtyard was quiet.


    As time went by, the atmosphere became dull and embarrassed. However, when everyone''s breath became heavy, Qin Fang suddenly clenched his hand and decided again, "no matter what, find a day to do with aorou''s marriage."


    As soon as Qin Fang said this, elder Qin Zheng was unwilling to shout: "Dad, this boy is not proud. I don''t think you should let aorou follow him!"


    Lin Haoming changed his face when he saw Qin Zheng, and he was also amused.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that his words are just angry, because he is uncomfortable with his previous choice.


    Qin Feng nodded respectfully: "it''s grandfather!"


    Just now he refused to join the Jubao Pavilion. It seems that Qin finally made concessions, but he urged himself to marry Qin aorou, which caught Lin Haoming off guard. After all, Lin Haoming still wants to ask Qin aorou about some things.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking about how to deal with it, Qin aorou, who was sitting beside him, said in a soft voice: "granddad, is it a little urgent? Recently, I have reached the level of breakthrough in my cultivation. It''s better to wait until I break through!"


    "It is true that your breakthrough is in front of you, but there is no contradiction between the two things. You can practice, and after you have passed the customs, you can directly handle the matter. After all, it will take a lot of time to inform some old friends." Qin did not agree with Qin aorou''s proposal.


    Seeing this, Qin aorou no longer speaks, but nods silently.


    When Lin Haoming looks at Qin aorou, he agrees with him. This makes Lin Haoming feel different. If he wants to ask her what she thinks, it is obviously not convenient here.


    Things seem to be like this, but Qin Zheng suddenly stood up, the eldest brother reluctantly muttered: "I''ll go out and breathe, you can continue to talk, the boy surnamed Lin, I thought you were quite right, hum!"


    Lin Haoming could only smile bitterly at this, but his behavior reminded himself, so he said: "great grandfather, I''m still here for the first time. I don''t know if aorou can accompany me to go around with me?"


    Lin Haoming wanted to find an excuse to ask about the situation, but unfortunately Qin Fang directly laughed and shook his head: "I''ve been closed for years. It''s hard to come out. You great grandson-in-law should accompany me to taste the fruit first!"


    Qin Fang said, and at the same time, he stretched out a hand and flicked his fingers at the big tree on top of his head. Suddenly, several golden lights shot into the thick leaves, and then several fist sized white fruits fell down. They were rolled by his robe sleeves and placed on the stone table.


    "Is this a ternary fruit? Is this the three yuan fruit tree in jubaoge Some of the fruit of the stone called up.


    Lin Haoming has never seen sanyuanguo, but he has also seen some picture books. The fruits in front of him are the same as those seen in ancient books.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Haoming, this is indeed Sanyuan fruit, but this tree is not the mother tree of the ternary fruit, but one of the three most primitive subtrees. In fact, the real Sanyuan pill that the outside world thinks is only the fruit of these three subtrees. The real ternary fruit is not known to the outside world at all!"


    "I see!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the famous Sanyuan fruit in the legend was just an imitation.


    "Although this is the fruit of Zishu, it also has an excellent effect on the purification of mana. In fact, it is the most appropriate to eat it directly. We Qin family only have yuanyingqi, and no Jiazi can get one. Other people can only get rewards when they have made great achievements." Qin Feng explained with a smile.


    "It turns out that this thing is so precious. What about those three yuan pills?" Lin Haoming simply asked.


    "It''s true that there are some rare Sanyuan pills, but at that time, in order to make more people benefit, they took out some of them regularly to refine them into pills. Compared with taking them directly, the pills were not as good as they were eaten directly. But the good thing is that there are so many pills that they can make up for them." Qin Feng also explained.


    "In that case, Haoming has written about great grandfather!" Lin Haoming specially arched his hand.


    "Thank you, but later you are with aorou and treat her better!" Yuan Fen said softly.


    "Yes Lin Haoming can only promise.


    Qin Fang took a look at Qin aorou: "but some regrets said:" this girl is one of the best qualified in our Qin family for hundreds of years. Unfortunately, because of the death of her mother when she was young, she was too cold and was not good at handling family affairs. "


    "Husband Yuan Fen glanced at her husband when he said this.


    "Ha ha, OK, I won''t say much. Come and have a taste of Sanyuan fruit!" Qin Fang took one and ate it first.


    Lin Haoming also picked up the fruit in front of him and took a bite. He found that the three yuan fruit had no taste at all. It was as light as boiled water.However, although there was no taste, as soon as he entered the abdomen, he immediately felt a trace of coolness penetrating into the elixir field. Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless, and immediately began to guide carefully.


    After more than half an hour, Lin Haoming only felt a warm feeling all over his body, and his body was comfortable beyond description. However, his magic power, which was already very thick, was just because of a fruit.


    "What a wonderful thing!" Lin Haoming sighed with a sigh.


    "In fact, if you are willing to stay, not only the Qin family, but also the Yan Family and the Han family will give you a portion of the Sanyuan fruit every year, and even the Sanyuan fruit on the mother tree can also have a share. The reason why my Jubao Pavilion can stand still and there is always the birth of Huashen is closely related to these three yuan fruits. Lin Haoming, do you want to think about it again, you know, the mother tree house Compared with the one you just ate, the effect is more than ten times stronger At this time, Qin Feng tried to persuade him again.


    Lin Haoming looked at the big tree in front of him, but his mouth showed a bitter smile. After a moment''s silence, he still shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s just my intention. Although the treasure is good, what I yearn for is freedom."


    "The devil gate, isn''t it the same Qin asked.


    "It''s different. The demons don''t need me to support me. Even if I can really restore my previous door-to-door status in the future, my master will be there, and the burden will not fall on me." Lin Haoming explained a little.


    "Forget it. Aorou, you can go around with Haoming." The final effort was not achieved, and Qin finally gave up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Has the Qin family lived here for generations?" Leaving others, Lin Haoming looked forward to the peaceful scene all the way.


    Qin aorou walked through the children, and said in a soft voice: "as long as the children of Qin family are qualified, they will stay here until they are 12 years old. If they perform well, they will stay here longer. However, after 18 years old, they must go out to experience and experience, and can only come back after getting certain achievements, or make plans for the next step. This is the root of the Qin family! In fact, the other two families are similar to ours! "


    "It''s really good here. If you don''t need to take on anything, it''s good to live here for a long time." Lin Haoming also showed his love for it.


    "In fact, if you stay, most of the time won''t disturb you. Granddad doesn''t need to worry about Shou yuan for at least 300 years. 300 years is enough for you to grow up." Qin aorou suddenly persuades.


    "Do you really want me to stay? Is it because of my performance, or because of other things, it seems that we have never had that kind of relationship, I think you should understand! " Lin Haoming walked away and finally asked.


    Qin aorou seems to know that Lin Haoming will ask this question. Looking at the distance, Qin aorou said in a soft voice: "although I am not so lively, all the children growing up here need to do something for other people who are still living here. If there is no you, I will marry Han Jingping, and I don''t like him, so it''s good."


    "So I''m just a good choice. If there are other choices, such as being alone, then obviously I will be ruled out?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    Qin aorou didn''t feel embarrassed about this. Instead, she directly replied, "I didn''t think about it. But if possible, I really like a person more. Maybe it''s related to the skills I practiced before, but I won''t exclude being with you."


    "I just don''t hate me!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing at himself, and his mood became somewhat depressed.


    Qin aorou immediately shook her head and said, "it''s not that I don''t hate many people. But if the family arranges other people to stay with me, I think I''ll probably refuse. So I can''t tell you my feelings. Maybe you have some good feelings. Maybe you have some mysteries. Some of them attract me very much."


    Qin aorou''s explanation made Lin Haoming feel more comfortable. After all, he found that his feelings for Qin aorou seemed to be the same. If the so-called engagement was with someone else, unless it was Ruolan, he would never agree with him. However, Qin aorou did not mean to refuse. He seemed to think that he would make a mistake.


    But when he thought of Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming felt helpless and said, "you know what happened to me and Ruolan!"


    "I know, after you left, I heard Ziyin say that you were completely separated, otherwise I would not follow the family''s wishes!" Qin aorou explains again.


    "If one day..."


    "I understand that if she is willing to be with you, I will not object. If I need to leave, I will be alone, of course, if conditions permit." Qin aorou is extremely reasonable.


    "So you''ve already made up for a lot of things!" Lin Haoming is surprised by Qin aorou''s intention.


    "Yes, so there is no one else here. I think we''d better make some agreements before we start our marriage, and you will get a lot of benefits." Qin aorou said seriously.


    Lin Haoming looks at Qin aorou''s serious expression, but he feels uncomfortable. After all, the matter in front of him seems to have something to do with the transaction, which seems not what Lin Haoming wants.


    Next, Lin Haoming is silent. He doesn''t answer. Qin aorou doesn''t speak any more. He seems to be observing Lin Haoming.


    The silence lasted for a long time. Lin Haoming sighed and said with a little sadness: "this kind of thing, I don''t want to be a deal. If it''s just a deal, I''d better give it up!"


    Qin aorou seems to see Lin Haoming''s insistence. Her eyes soften and her eyes even have a little surprise. After a moment, she shows a little light smile and says, "I seem to understand why I don''t hate you. In fact, what I said just now is not very appropriate. I mean, when I don''t have enough love with you, I can really be together Before I live, I want to make a law with you


    The same meaning, with different words, immediately give people the feeling also changed, Lin Haoming heart a little entanglement seems to disappear, in fact, for him, really want to go up with Qin aorou Ma husband and wife, I''m afraid he also has some pimples, so at this time also nodded the head way: "you talk about it."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was not insisting, Qin aorou immediately said: "first, after we are married, I will show the appearance that a wife should have, but usually we still have to keep our own space and secrets!"


    After finishing the first point, Qin aorou did not immediately say the second point, but looked at Lin Haoming and his reaction.


    For this point, Lin Haoming also had a long time to predict, after a little thinking, he also nodded and agreed: "this is no problem, but Ziyin and others...""I''m not one of those chicken bellied people. Ziyin is also my own person, and the third point I want to raise is also related to this. I know how many concubines you have at present. So if they want to live with you in the future, I won''t be unable to accommodate them, but if they want to become family members, they must listen to my arrangement, and we will not tell her the agreement between us Let''s just let them think we''re going to make it Qin aorou said seriously again.


    Qin aorou''s words made Lin Haoming suddenly feel funny. Although the jade man in front of her said that she wanted to keep space, she showed that she wanted to be a big woman.


    Lin Haoming of course will not refuse this matter, immediately nodded to agree.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s approval, Qin aorou''s face became more serious: "next, I''ll say the second point, which may make you feel embarrassed. Once you and I have a reputation, then you can''t use my relationship to involve the Qin family in some of your affairs. For example, you can''t be the supporter of the family of demons. You can''t damage the interests of the Qin family for your own sake The Qin family needs your help, and you can''t quit at will. Of course, I mean reasonable things. If they are unreasonable, I won''t look for you. As for the affairs of Jubao Pavilion, I won''t look for you. Because you refuse to join us, I can only be regarded as half a member of Jubao pavilion after we get married! "


    "What if it''s just a trade?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Deal!" Qin aorou looked up and down at Lin Haoming, and suddenly showed a little sly smile: "Jubao pavilion was originally opened to do business, so there is no problem in trading."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Lin Haoming seems to understand Qin aorou''s smile.


    Although even the Qin family felt that she was cold and arrogant, the woman was not completely without a bit of femininity, just like a little cunning smile at the moment. The elegant demeanor displayed at that moment made Lin Haoming tremble.


    "I see. What else is there besides these three agreements?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You can use your identity to trade with jubaoge, which is the first advantage, but you can only trade. You can''t expect jubaoge or Qin family to help you with other things!" Qin aorou put away that moment''s smile, once again restored before serious.


    "I understand this. After all, Jubao Pavilion can''t break its own rules!" Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    "Second, after you and I hold the ceremony, I will go with you, so you will have an extra helper. Of course, I''m afraid that I will need more than half of the resources for my cultivation in the future. After all, I can''t be regarded as a member of the Jubao Pavilion any more!" Qin aorou slightly with a trace of regret.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Qin aorou and her own affairs would make such a great sacrifice to her. Although she didn''t know how much resources Qin aorou could occupy in Jubao Pavilion, she was afraid that there would be no lack of her identity. What''s more, what Jubao Pavilion could take out to cultivate her offspring would certainly not be ordinary goods.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is a little suspicious. Qin aorou approached him to find out his own secrets, but he immediately rejected it. If so, why should the first request to keep everyone''s space and secrets? This is fundamentally contradictory. Only in this way, Lin Haoming has to doubt whether Qin aorou has long been in love with himself At the thought of this, Lin Haoming''s heart, which has just been calmed down, has become more active and seems to have a little more desire for future life.


    "I will provide you with the resources for cultivation, but as you said, we all have secrets!" Lin Haoming said tentatively.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t worry. If you don''t tell me, I won''t pursue your secret!" Qin aorou once again made a guarantee.


    "Are there any other benefits?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, if you become the son-in-law of Jubao Pavilion, you will be half a person of Jubao Pavilion. Although some core secrets can''t be touched, some things are open to you. For example, as long as you have enough spirit stones and enough talented earth treasures, you can exchange what you want. You are entitled to take out your treasures to auction in exchange for what you want It''s something. " Qin aorou said.


    This benefit sounds like nothing, but Lin Haoming knows that this is a real opportunity.


    Almost everyone has some treasures in Yuanying period, but it''s not sure whether these treasures are needed. It''s very hard to change the unnecessary treasures into the ones that are equivalent or better. After all, in the Yuanying period, we all hide and tuck in the things that can be used as treasures, so it will not be easy to let people know The auction, in fact, is the high-level existence of Jubao Pavilion, which can use such events to exchange for the treasures they need. In the whole chuyun continent, only Jubao pavilion has the opportunity to gather more than 100 Yuan Ying friars from the mainland.


    "It seems that marrying you has brought a lot of benefits." Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Next year is the beginning of another Centennial event. You can catch up with it. In fact, I am going to leave with you after this grand event." Qin aorou said.


    "I think you should also know what I am going to do next. You are not afraid to follow me and disturb your own cultivation?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have been practicing hard for nearly a hundred years. In fact, I should go out for a walk. Moreover, I also feel that the growth of cultivation slows down after the promotion of Yuanying, and everything is just as it should be. As for following you, this is what we should do. Maybe in a hundred years, we can become a real couple." Qin aorou said without concealment.


    Lin Haoming admires Qin aorou''s calmness, smiles and nods.


    Next, Lin Haoming followed Qin aorou all over the Xumi space.


    There is no sun and moon in Xumi space, but it is controlled by the array of Dharma. It is also quite unique, so that people born here will not be separated from the outside world.


    Most of the Xumi space is uninhabited, but some people are responsible for the cultivation of spiritual fields. Here, Lin Haoming sees a lot of fields and plants all kinds of spiritual valleys. In addition, there are a large number of various kinds of spiritual trees, and many people are busy in them.


    During this period, I met some busy children of Qin family. One of them, a teenage girl, jumped to pick the fruit for them. Although the appearance was not so beautiful, the smile was especially beautiful.


    Seeing these, Lin Haoming knows something. Although Qin aorou is cold-natured, she is still attached to the life here, which gives a tranquility beyond the reach of the practitioners.


    A few hours later, at the night of Xumi space, all the busy people returned to their homes.


    Lin Haoming also came back with Qin aorou.


    Qin has closed down again, and it is his grandmother yuan Fen who entertains Lin Haoming.This beautiful woman with the title of "great grandmother" is quite a real person. She looks good to Qin aorou. She has just settled down and has begun to discuss some rituals.


    Most of these trivia are just listening. When meeting the need to make a statement, he basically nods.


    From Yuan Fen''s arrangement, Lin Haoming can see that the Qin family did not seem to want to make the matter grand or even low-key. They just planned to get together inside the Qin family and invite representatives from the other two families to attend the banquet.


    Lin Haoming also knew that Qin aorou and Han Jingping were the marriage targets of Qin and Han families, but they had already been involved in the marriage before they started. Now, if they want to make a big show, it''s not good to see them.


    Lin Haoming himself is also that kind of low-key person, and is only a behavior, naturally the simpler the better.


    In this way, the matter quickly settled down, to this time, Lin Haoming found that after three months, he actually wanted to get married, and really married a wife.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t object, he was also a little gloomy. He didn''t know if Ruolan, who was thousands of miles away from the blood refining sect, would be depressed or completely indifferent if he knew the news of his marriage.


    But Lin Haoming is also aware of her character and knows that even if she is not with Qin aorou, she will never change her mind unless she drives all the women around her away. At least, it is not so simple to change her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Three months of time, in a hurry, a twinkling of an eye to the big wedding day.


    These three months, Lin Haoming almost all spent in the company of Qin aorou.


    After three months, Lin Haoming felt that his heart gradually calmed down.


    Together with Qin aorou, the most important thing is to discuss the cultivation. The two also went to a place to discuss several times. Lin Haoming found that although he would not be defeated without using merit beads, it was not so easy to defeat Qin aorou.


    Qin aorou''s accomplishments are equal to his own, but he can''t take her. Lin Haoming''s biggest discovery is the lack of magic weapons in his hands.


    Now, except for the magic weapon of my life, cold flame bead, I don''t have a treasure that I can take. The things I used before are not enough to see when I face the monk of yuanyingqi.


    Lin Haoming thinks that if he wants to maintain the advantage of facing the same level and find more magic weapons, I''m afraid it is imperative.


    Looking back on the treasures in his hands, I also killed several yuan infantile existence, but there are not many good things.


    The lady Zhang didn''t get anything at all. The elder of Shuiyue clan surnamed Zou only got a broken sword, but when he killed Youming immortal, he got his flag and lotus seat. These two things were not magic weapons of his own life. So after the fall of immortal Youming, he became an ownerless thing. Lin Haoming wondered whether he had taken these two pieces of sword In this way, when facing the monks of the same rank, they are not afraid that there is no magic weapon in their hands.


    Therefore, in the next few months, Lin Haoming specially spent some time refining these two magic weapons. When Lin Haoming''s sacrifice was almost the same, the wedding day would come.


    The wedding was held in the Xumi space of the Qin family.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has a headache, but he has to do it.


    Most of the guests were from the Qin family. As a bridegroom, Lin Haoming met many people when he was accompanied by Qin Feng.


    Maybe it''s because of the wedding, so even Qin Zheng, who has always had a stiff face before, has rarely put away his serious face and put on a lovely and amiable smile. When facing Lin Haoming alone, he once again raises his face to warn Lin Haoming that he should treat Qin aorou well.


    In fact, there is a big difference between a monk and a mortal.


    In addition to the need for many people to observe the ceremony, in fact, the process is completely different. In addition to kneeling to the head, there is no couple worship or drinking wine.


    Among those who came to watch the ceremony, Lin Haoming also met the familiar Yan Hong. He came with Yan Sen, who is now handling the affairs of the Yan family.


    Yan Hong has also been promoted to Yuanying, but it seems that he has not been promoted for a long time. At first, his cultivation was higher than Qin aorou, but now he is obviously lagging behind. Indeed, Qin aorou and Han Jingping are still ahead of him in the generation of jubaoge.


    Of course, the Han family didn''t send Han Jingping here. After all, the Han family didn''t mean to make trouble, but the Han family didn''t send the person in charge, just a younger generation came.


    Han Rongping, the representative of the Han family, is Han Jingping''s cousin. However, he is more than 100 years older than Han Jingping, and his cultivation has reached the yuan infant period. However, the Qin family did not say anything about this. After all, it is a bit embarrassing for the Qin family to deal with it in this way.


    Lin Haoming and Qin aorou join hands to pray for heaven and earth and thank the Qin family for their nurturing kindness. Next, Qin Feng presented three treasures to them on behalf of the Qin family.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming knew these three treasures from the very beginning. They were a pair of Tongxin swords, the three yuan fruit produced by two mother trees of ternary tree, and a picture of dragon and Phoenix showing good fortune.


    The three treasures, sanyuanguo no more, that concentric sword, in fact, as long as someone in the Jubao Pavilion achieves good deeds, it is a necessary thing. If two people use the same heart sword together, it can make the flying sword more powerful. At the same time, both male and female swords will feel within ten thousand li, which is more symbolic than practical.


    Finally, the picture of dragon and Phoenix presenting auspiciousness is a real treasure. It is said that this picture is made from the spirit blood of the ancient dragon, heaven and Phoenix descendant. Once it is inspired, the dragon and Phoenix in the picture, which looks like the west, will rush out of the picture. Ordinary monks in the later period of Yuanying are hard to resist. With this picture, it is equivalent to the strength of the monks in the later period of Yuanying, which is specially given to Qin by the Qin family It''s used for self-defense.


    After that, there are three other gifts.


    Because the ceremony was quite low-key, apart from the Qin family, there were few foreigners, including the Han family, the Yan Family and some elders of other surnames.


    Here, Lin Haoming met the familiar Pu Lao, who had a good relationship with Qin Feng. So Qin aorou got married, but he also sent a gift, a lightning egg.


    This lightning vulture is a kind of monster with thunder attribute. Generally, it is equivalent to the cultivation of the golden elixir period at most. However, the speed of its thunder escape is extremely fast. Although it is only a third level monster, it can be compared with the existence of some Yuan Ying period. After some means, it has become the king of lightning carving and let the lightning carve into shape. Then the speed of flying escape is absolutely invincible under the transformation of God.Old Pu''s treasure is undoubtedly the most valuable among the elders of other surnames. Although other people have also given some good things, they are still worse than that. After these elders of foreign surname have given generous gifts, they are left with Yan and Han families.


    Yan Hong, however, was quite magnanimous. She said congratulations and took out the prepared congratulatory gifts, including ten drops of pure magic liquid and ten drops of pure spirit liquid.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t laugh or cry about this gift, because it was really precious, and each of them was specially prepared for them. Moreover, Lin Haoming found that the grade was not bad, but the key was how many of these two things he wanted. Now people sent them specially, Lin Haoming could only pretend to be overjoyed and take them down.


    After the Yan family gave the gift, only the Han family was left.


    All the people present also know some relations between each other. Han Rongping of the Han family is smiling. He doesn''t take his cousin''s affairs seriously. He also says a few words of congratulation, and then gives a congratulatory gift.


    The Han family''s greeting gift is a pair of dragon scales. This dragon scale pendant is also a magic weapon for defense. When attacked, it will stimulate itself to form a dragon scale shield. Even if the monks in the later period of Yuanying attack with all their strength, it is difficult to break it. However, this item is also a disposable item. If its power is exhausted or damaged, it will lose its effect. However, it is definitely a top-grade one for life protection It''s not mean to see the Han family.


    Lin Haoming and Qin aorou, naturally also kind-hearted thanks, and then will take this thing, but no one thought that, just at this time, a voice was insidious and said: "Lin Daoyou took the gift like this, Han is always a little unconvinced!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    When Lin Haoming heard the voice, he knew that Han Jingping was here.


    Eyes toward the direction of the voice, only to see a man in a green shirt, step by step towards this side.


    "Han Daoyou doesn''t know what to refuse?" Lin Haoming seems to be kind.


    "Lin Daoyou asked me, I would like to ask Lin Daoyou, why Daoyou hid for decades, and I did not care about the original agreement!" Han Jingping asked directly.


    "Why does Lin hide? It''s something everyone knows. Han Daoyou should know clearly when he wants to come. Lin is not afraid of Daoyou. If you want to come here, you should know it too!" Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Ha ha, Han asked himself that he was hard to find an opponent among the same rank monks. Although he did not dare to say that there was no one before him, he was not afraid of anyone. Even so, Yuanying would not be the opponent of Yuanying. However, Lin Daoyou killed monk Yuanying one after another. The only thing that Han can believe is that Tao you accidentally got a treasure from the upper world. So your so-called" not afraid ", but With the help of external forces Han Jingping disdained.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "so, Han Daoyou, you want to compete with me. Although Daoyou advanced to Yuanying, it seems that you have been stuck in the peak of Yuanying period. If I have not guessed wrong, Daoyou should want to break through with me in the first world war? As for the performance of the agreement, it''s just an excuse. "


    "You are right. You have become my demon. No matter what, we must have a war, or I will be hard to break through in my life. Do you dare to fight with me, Lin Haoming?" Han Jingping asked aloud.


    "Han Jingping, today is a big day of pride, softness and brightness. It''s really inappropriate for you to come here today!" In the face of Han Jingping''s provocation, Qin Feng''s face looks very ugly.


    Just after he finished, Qin Zheng then called out: "Han Jingping, you are brave. Since you want to compete, Lin Haoming, you should have a contest with him. Let aorou see how her eyes are. Don''t tell me you can''t do it!"


    Lin Haoming looks at Qin Zheng with some differences, and finds that the old man is really too. Since he refused to join the Jubao Pavilion, he has deliberately been unable to get along with himself. Of course, Lin Haoming also sees that he has no malice, but is caused by his character. Moreover, Han Jingping has come today. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t come forward to deal with him, he can''t say anything.


    In fact, at this moment, after Qin Zheng opened his mouth, the public also put their eyes on Lin Haoming and Qin Fang to see how they and the current leader of the Qin family could face such a scene.


    In the eyes of all, Qin Fang did not speak. Even he turned his eyes to Lin Haoming, as if he were ready to see how the great grandson-in-law behaved.


    Lin Haoming seems to see this and understand that although he has a great reputation, he has come to Jubao Pavilion twice. In addition to showing his ability to face the illusion, he has no skill at all. It seems that today is inevitable.


    In this case, Lin Haoming didn''t have the slightest fear. He looked at Qin aorou around him and then said, "Han Daoyou, it''s nothing if you want to compete with me. But today''s occasion seems to be a bit inappropriate. Why don''t you come here and have a drink here? Three days later, we''ll have a contest in the arena at the beginning? ¡±


    "ha ha, as long as you are willing to fight with me, everything is easy to say. Today, Han Mou should come to congratulate you, but you don''t have to stay. I hope I can cut off my demons with you in three days See Lin Haoming promised to fight three days later, he did not let things become more uncontrollable.


    People were relieved to see that they would not start today.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, Qin Fang nodded with satisfaction, took a meaningful look at Qin Feng, and said, "feng''er, you have really got a good son-in-law. If you don''t fight, you will naturally show weakness. It''s not advisable. If you fight immediately, it will be too rampant and not desirable. This is the best policy. It''s good, it''s really good, but it''s a pity!"


    "I just hope aorou can persuade him next Qin Feng is also very satisfied with Lin Haoming.


    "Lin Haoming is a man of extremely firm will. Let everything go with the luck, and there is no need to force this matter. It is not the same attitude of the ancestor of the Yan family. From the information we have collected about Lin Haoming, he still attaches great importance to love. As long as we are kind to him, he will surely repay him in the future." Qin Fang said that the real reason why there is today''s Taoist Association.


    "Yes, in this case, let them go with the luck. I just hope that aorou, a girl, can live a good life in the future. This is what I can finally do as a father. I also hope that her mother can be comforted in heaven!" Even Qin Feng, like ordinary people, is sad at this time.


    Han Jingping left. After he left, it seemed that everything had returned to calm, and even gave people the feeling that there was no such episode at all.


    All the ceremonies were carried out in an orderly manner according to the original plan, and the things that came along seemed to be very smooth. Only after the ceremony was completed, the next banquet was not so lively.


    This is because of Han Jingping''s relationship. Secondly, Lin Haoming has not really joined the Jubao Pavilion, so he is somewhat estranged. In addition, Lin Haoming is not familiar with most people, and Qin aorou is also a rather aloof person. Bullying will not be lively.Lin Haoming found out that the cousin Qin Xiuwen was quite tactful and had a hot fight with a group of yuanyingqi friars. No wonder she would take over Qin Feng''s class and become the big shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion.


    Lin Haoming tries hard to get to know people, but because of Han Jingping''s challenge, he still can''t bring up too much interest. He has asked Qin aorou before and how strong Han Jingping is. Qin aorou doesn''t know whether to win. It''s also the case between himself and Qin aorou, so the real fight is not without full assurance.


    Of course, Lin Haoming asked himself that if he used the power of gongdezhu, it would be reasonable to win. However, Lin Haoming had no choice but to show people easily. After all, this is the Jubao Pavilion. Although the Qin family is good to themselves, but the cultivation of the truth is merciless, Lin Haoming also needs to be cautious.


    The banquet lasted for two hours. Most of the time, they toasted each other. Qin Fang left with Yuan Fen in the middle of the banquet. Without the owner of the house, others were more lively. Qin Xiuwen became the center of a new couple.


    After the banquet, according to the rules, Lin Haoming and Qin aorou will enter the bridal chamber together.


    Although I don''t want mortals, there will be things like making bridal chamber, but this kind of thing also exists in the cultivation of immortals.


    Lin Haoming and Qin aorou also entered the so-called bridal chamber under the eyes of all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    The so-called cave is actually a seemingly ordinary hut in a valley among the mountains in Xumi space.


    Of course, the cottage is also quite gorgeous, reflecting today''s special day.


    This was the place where Qin aorou lived when she was a child. At that time, although her character was not particularly lively, she was no different from ordinary girls. Sometimes she liked to cling to her mother and act coquettish.


    But since her mother left, Qin aorou has also chosen her own road, until today.


    All of these are what Lin Haoming learned when he took the cottage as the bridal chamber. Now he enters the bedroom together. Qin aorou leisurely walks to the bedside and sits quietly on the edge of the bed, gently touching the wooden bed made of waking wood.


    A moment later, she suddenly showed a little bitter smile and whispered: "when I was a child, I had been sleeping with my mother in this bed. When I was six or seven years old, my mother wanted to sleep with me separately. I didn''t comply. As a result, I cried and made a lot of trouble on the bed. My mother had no way but to accommodate me and let me sleep with her for half a year."


    Speaking of this, she took a deep breath and looked at Lin Haoming with a smile and said, "if my mother knew that I would marry today, she would also wish us well. Today we will sleep in this bed."


    "Together?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that.


    Qin aorou nodded her head and said, "it''s a little consolation for my mother, just lying down and talking!"


    "All right." Lin Haoming didn''t care about it and agreed.


    Lin Haoming promised to be frank, but when he really lay down, just one side of his head, he saw that delicate and flawless face on the side of his pillow. Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little strange, and his heart seemed to be slightly accelerated.


    "Today, you and I are not the same. I think we should change our address. It''s not customary to call husband directly. I''d better call you Haoming. When my mother was still alive, she always called me xiaorou. Can you call me that way?" Qin aorou suddenly slightly shyness asked.


    "Xiaorou!"


    Lin Haoming called softly. After calling out, she felt strange and seemed not used to it. However, looking at Qin aorou beside her, she seemed a little strange. With a little excitement in her eyes, her cheeks became slightly ruddy, and she seemed a little shy.


    Looking at the shy expression of the jade man around him, Lin Haoming suddenly finds that they are just a seemingly casual move, which makes him and her distance suddenly pull into a lot. At least Lin Haoming thinks that the previous three months of getting along with each other may not be as good as two people lying in the same bed together at the moment, although nothing has been done.


    "I haven''t been called that for a long time. I feel a little bit unaccustomed to it!"


    "Then I''ll call you aorou." Lin Haoming also felt a little unaccustomed, after all, it seems that Qin aorou and did not get to that share.


    Qin aorou gently shook his head and said, "no! Are you sure of that in three days


    "Last time I fought with you, you said that Han Jingping and you were between Bozhong, so it''s hard to say!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t say that there will be a war in three days. If you say that there will be a war in three months, you want to grasp a lot more. What you lack is only some excellent magic weapons!" Qin aorou also pointed out Lin Haoming''s current problems.


    "I have recently refined two treasures. I think I can cope with them!" When Lin Haoming saw that she cared about herself, he felt warm in his heart.


    "Well, in fact, if you still have the means to kill Youming immortal, it is absolutely impossible to lose!" Qin aorou is also very reassured to Lin Haoming, and then turns again and asks, "Haoming, how did you spend your childhood?"


    Suddenly, hearing such a question, Lin Haoming was stunned for a moment. In his mind, he came up with the situation of two hours. One is the memory of this body, and the other is the memory of another world.


    "What''s the matter, I don''t want to say it!" Lin Haoming''s hesitation confuses Qin aorou.


    Lin Haoming sighed a little, shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that there is nothing to say. When I was very young, I was brought to xuelianzong by an old ancestor of my family. But I didn''t expect that the old ancestor of the golden elixir fell away soon. After that, I had to struggle on my own, but everything was OK. I got some chances and finally came here!"


    "Have you investigated the fall of your old ancestor?" Qin aorou asked.


    "The elder of my family went out and fell with others at the beginning, and the situation was really strange. But now that I have left xuelianzong, it is not convenient to investigate. But if I have a chance, I still need to check. After all, he is the guide to enter the immortal cultivation world."


    "That''s what you said, but when you followed your ancestors to xuelianzong, you practiced all day long? Is there anything interesting? " Qin aorou asked this question again.


    Lin Haoming can see that Qin aorou is just going to talk about this tonight. Maybe this is also a kind of missing for her mother. So she thinks about it for a while. She is embarrassed and says, "there are interesting things to say, but don''t be jealous when you listen to xiaorou!"


    "Jealous? Is it still related to Xie Ruolan? " Qin aorou''s eyes widened a little curiously, looking forward to it."Yes, my qualifications are not so good. Although I have family elders to protect me, I don''t seem to have much hope. So my elder paid attention to my descendants and found a woman with good qualifications to be my wife. I was only a teenager at that time. The person I came to was Xie Ruolan. She was one or two years younger than me. I was under the care of my ancestors My Lord, and she is a maid, a poor girl. When she comes, I can''t help but shout at her


    "Ha ha, you bully her like this, finally you still have that love, it is very unexpected ah!" Qin aorou is not jealous of this, but more curious.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming couldn''t give up his feelings for Xie Ruolan. For a moment, he couldn''t help but tell what happened between him and Xie Ruolan. From the second meeting, they explored together, discovered the Lingshi mine and took risks together.


    In the middle of the night, Qin aorou listened attentively, and occasionally added two sentences. After Lin Haoming finished, Qin aorou sighed: "you and Xie Ruolan are really like a pair of happy enemies. If you don''t have me, maybe you have a chance to get back together, and I''m not as good as she is in the situation she is facing!"


    "Xiaorou, everyone has their own way. No one is better than others. Her character is too tough, although it is a step to support her status today." Lin Haoming lamented.


    "You will comfort people. Is Ziyin coaxed into her own person like this?" At the moment, Qin aorou seems to have really become the girl in her mouth.


    Lin Haoming also felt relaxed and said with a smile, "you have to ask her. I have said so much. Now listen to your story!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    This night, the two of them talked about their past in detail until dawn.


    Although only talk, but this kind of confession of their past things, such a whisper, but let two people have a good start.


    Lin Haoming calls Qin aorou "xiaorou" not so strange.


    In the next two days, Lin Haoming is really preparing for the war with Han Jingping.


    In addition to fighting Qin aorou twice, he has not really fought with anyone for a long time. Therefore, he was excited and expected to fight Han Jingping this time. He wanted to test how strong he was after he was promoted to Yuanying.


    Two days passed in a flash. On the day of the competition, many people from Jubao Pavilion came to the arena because of the three-day buffer.


    Lin Haoming met a lot of acquaintances. Almost all the people who attended the double training ceremony of himself and Qin aorou had arrived. In addition, many descendants of the three families also came to watch the war.


    They were all immortal practitioners, and there was no excessive etiquette. As soon as the time came, they came to the center of the arena together.


    This is a duel, not a contest, so there are no rules. But all of them are from Jubao Pavilion. Jubao Pavilion doesn''t want to see any casualties, especially Han Jingping, who is a very important figure for the Han family. Therefore, as long as the war does not hurt people''s lives, there will be no restrictions. Of course, taking pills or performing secret arts can temporarily improve one''s accomplishments Still banned.


    When the competition officially began, Han Jingping opened his mouth and immediately offered a pair of yin and Yang swords.


    Lin Haoming had seen this yin-yang sword when he and Fang Shiya had a competition. He knew that this pair of flying swords had great power. However, the flying sword was still one at the beginning. Now it has been divided into two. It can be seen that the power is still above the original one.


    Sure enough, after the flying sword was sacrificed, Han Jingping just pointed. The two flying swords flashed in a flash and turned into two red and blue fire dragons. They were attacking Lin Haoming in a double attack.


    Lin Haoming did not dare to have any carelessness. He opened his mouth and spewed out the cold flame beads.


    After sacrificing the cold flame bead, Lin Haoming points to the cold flame bead. At the same time, the white flame rises into the sky, and turns into a flame storm and sweeps away towards the two fire dragons.


    Both sides made a big move, and the people present could not help but exclaim.


    They watched lively, but both of them did not dare to breathe. Only in a flash, the white flame had swallowed up Shuanglong.


    But just as it was swallowed up, suddenly a red basket, two rays of light suddenly came out of the white flame, and the two flying swords were directly transformed into prototypes and shot at Lin Haoming.


    Although the two flying swords are close to each other, Lin Haoming is not in a panic. The cold flame bead in front of him pushes forward directly. When the cold flame bead flies out, it expands rapidly. In a moment, it becomes as huge as a water tank. All of a sudden, it hits two flying swords, and the two flying swords are directly ejected.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stop to block the attack. He immediately pinched the formula with both hands. In an instant, a black air came out, and then his body was covered with a layer of black scales, and his face became ferocious. A long sharp corner grew in the center of his head.


    This is Lin Haoming''s appearance after he made a slight change to the saint devil transformation after he was promoted into a new baby. Of course, this process has also learned some experience from the transformation of demons. Although it is far less powerful than that caused by the transformation of demons, it has no sequelae, and its power is more than 30% stronger than that of the saint devil transformation.


    After being transformed into a demon form, Lin Haoming''s body flashed, and then he appeared in front of Han Jingping''s body, and one claw fell down like this.


    Han Jingping seems to have never thought that Lin Haoming''s speed was so high that he didn''t move and let this claw fall.


    However, Lin Haoming frowned and quickly retreated. At the same time, the figure of Han Jingping under his paw also collapsed. More than ten feet away, Han Jingping flashed his body shape, and at the same time, he had a copper ring in his hand.


    Lin Haoming has also seen the copper ring magic weapon, and he knows that it is extremely troublesome. Han Jingping''s hand is very fast. The copper ring is thrown out, and it is divided into thousands of pieces. Under his control, hundreds of chains are formed.


    As soon as these chains had just formed, they immediately took the power of wrapping up Lin Haoming and wanted to lock him up.


    Although the shadow of Lin Hao''s demon will appear and disappear tomorrow, his opponent has too many chains. He knows that this will not work. So he shakes his hand and a black flag appears in his hand.


    Lin Haoming waved his flag with his hand, and a strong wind was blowing at once. A black air formed rapidly. Only for a moment, the whole arena was covered with black fog.


    The black fog not only disturbed the divine sense, but also was full of dead air. When the copper ring came into contact, it was immediately covered with a layer of black. At this time, under the cover of the black fog, Lin Haoming''s body flashed, leaving more than ten shadows and disappeared in the black fog.


    Seeing Lin Haoming disappear like this, Han Jingping also frowned, obviously for Lin Haoming this means some scruples.


    Sure enough, under the rolling black fog around, Lin Haoming''s figure appeared again in front of him, and his claws fell down toward his forehead again.However, Lin Haoming felt a little surprised this time. Han Jingping didn''t dodge. Instead, he raised his hand directly, and a black thing rushed towards him.


    Seeing this black thing, Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that it was not very good, so he did not drop a claw. In a hurry, he immediately withdrew his hand and retreated. Soon he found that the black thing was a round black insect.


    The insect did not know what kind of insect it was, and it was chubby and seemingly harmless. But Lin Haoming knew that Han Jingping would never take any insect to deal with himself.


    Seeing Lin Haoming retreat, Han Jingping seems to feel a little pity, but with his hands grasping, the chains suddenly closed up, and even formed a small cage around them, and the chains echoed with each other, and the gaps of the chains were filled with arcs. All of a sudden, the two people had to fight closely.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see this. Obviously, the chain was many times more powerful than when he saw it. He thought that the treasure was not simple. However, Han Jingping''s accomplishments were still good, and he could not exert all the power of the treasure.


    Just when he was surprised, the insect flew to Lin Haoming again. Lin Haoming immediately let out a flash of white flame. As soon as the insect touched, it was frozen in an instant.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was only surprised because the insect was too weak. If it was solved in this way, Han Jingping would not take it out to deal with himself.


    But in Lin Haoming''s heart doubt, sure enough, the insects in front of him changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Just after the insect was frozen by Lin Haoming, the frozen insects, accompanied by a sound of ice fragmentation, directly turned into several pieces of ice. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the broken insects were quickly released from the ice, and then each fragment slowly expanded again. Not long ago, at least 20 or 30 of them were just seen Strange round worms the size of fists appear in front of them.


    I''ve heard that Haoming has seen this kind of strange phenomenon on its own, even if Haoming has seen such a strange scene, it has not.


    However, after Duan''s surprise, Lin Haoming once again released a burst of baby fire to burn it.


    Under the influence of the fire of Yuanying, the insect, like a ignited bomb, burst out and turned into countless black fragments. However, these black fragments, in a burst of peristalsis, turned into black round worms again.


    While Lin Haoming was dealing with the round worm, Han Jingping was not idle. He laid two flying swords across his chest. Taking advantage of the gap between Lin Haoming and the round insect, he played a series of magic tricks. The red and blue flames interweave with each other at the moment. Then, with a dragon chant, a giant dragon made of red and blue flames rose up again It fills up half of the chain.


    In such a narrow range, the emergence of such a giant dragon is illusory, but it is also extremely difficult to avoid the attack, let alone these strange insects.


    "Lin Haoming is in a bad situation. It''s shameless for the Han family to give Han Jingping the magic crack insect!" Above the stand, because it was covered with black fog, under Yuanying, he could hardly see the fighting inside. However, Qin Zheng could see clearly. Although he had always put a bad face on Lin Haoming before, he now felt aggrieved for him.


    "Since the real man Haoming killed the tiger in the early stage, he would not dare to kill the real man, but he would not dare to kill the real man at the early stage, but he would not dare to kill the real man Qin Feng is very confident.


    "Who knows what means he used at the beginning. If it is only a disposable item, I can''t tell. Aorou, do you think so?" Qin Zheng had some different ideas.


    "I believe in Haoming!" Qin aorou, like her father, still has great trust in Lin Haoming. After all, this is the person her mother exhausted her last ability to find for herself, and she must believe him.


    Just as they were talking about it, Lin Haoming also took out his means. He threw out a bag of spirit beasts from his waist, and suddenly a group of black insects flew out. It was cangming devil insects that Lin Haoming had kept for a long time.


    At this time, compared with Lin Haoming, the cangming demons were much larger, each of them was the size of a fist, and the whole body was covered with a layer of hard crustacean, and their mouth became sharper and their faces became more ferocious.


    Cangming demons have to pupate seven times before they can become adults. These insects have just experienced five pupae not long ago. Compared with the original, they can become a killer.


    Sure enough, as soon as these cangming demons appeared, they immediately rushed at the round black insects.


    When the black insects saw cangming demons, they were scared to flee directly. Han Jingping failed to control them. Where could they escape in the chain cage? After catching up with them, he was bitten and devoured by cangming demons and insects. After eating these insects, cangming demons seemed to be very happy, as if they had never tasted delicious food.


    However, although cangming''s demons seemed to win at once, Han Jingping just gave a cold hum, opened his mouth directly, and spewed out a stream of essence blood. Stimulated by the blood essence, the formed two-color dragon gave out a sound that rang through the heaven and earth, and then rushed to Lin Haoming.


    Such amazing momentum, surrounded by the chain prison, Lin Haoming has no space to avoid.


    When the Dragon came straight, a red lotus stand rose from Lin Haoming''s feet.


    As soon as the red lotus appeared, all the lotus petals immediately flew away from the lotus base, and turned into a huge lotus petal barrier in front of Lin Haoming.


    Just as the dragon eye watched the bombardment, a human face appeared on the blood red lotus petals. The human face was like a girl. Although it was very strange to appear on the lotus leaf, it gave people a very holy feeling. Especially at the moment, when facing the Dragon attack, the girl''s face showed the expression of crying, as if in pity, as if there was a kind of endless sadness.


    But at the same time when the attack finally fell on the lotus petal, the lotus petal person''s face suddenly grew up, unexpectedly big mouth directly sucked in the red and blue flames.


    "Ah


    Han Jingping was furious when he saw that the other party not only blocked himself from making a full attack, but also absorbed his own flame power. However, he seemed to see that the lotus petals were crumbling. Once again, he opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood essence, which made the red and blue flame on the two color dragon rise again.


    Lin Haoming also felt the difficulty of resisting, and he also couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood essence on the lotus petal, which caused the lotus petal to soar a few minutes again and absorb the flame faster.


    In this way, a big war suddenly turned into a seesaw battle, or into a contest of whose magic power is deep.Both sides resist one attack. Han Jingping obviously consumes more mana, but after all, he has advanced to Yuanying for several decades, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying period. In addition, he has taken sanyuanguo for many years, so his mana is more powerful than Lin Haoming.


    However, Lin Haoming only needs to resist, and his mana consumption is less, so it is hard to say who will win.


    After such a standoff, Lin Haoming knew that the result had turned out to be whose endurance was better. So he thought of a building, and suddenly the black flag flew out of the black fog, and then a burst of tumbling black fog enveloping the whole site was sucked into the flag.


    When Han Jingping saw Lin Haoming put up the flags, he immediately understood the meaning of the other party. He had the same idea. The chains that had trapped the two people so that he could use this method were all changed into copper rings. At last, these copper rings quickly gathered together and changed back to their original appearance, and they were also collected by him.


    Without the obstruction of the black fog, I saw the situation of the two people in the field at the moment again. The monks under the Yuanying all sent out a burst of exclamation at the same time.


    In the exclamation, Lin Haoming''s mouth is covered with a strange smile.


    Han Jingping also saw Lin Haoming''s smile, and suddenly felt something bad in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly felt a slight vibration under his feet. However, under the two people''s stalemate, his action was obviously slow. He did not wait to respond. A burst of pain came from his feet. In an instant, he knew that he was going to lose this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Han Jingping did lose.


    When the black shadow came out from under the ground and bit him on the foot, he was defeated.


    It was the Wujin tianwu that Lin Haoming had kept for a long time. At the beginning, when Lin Haoming used the black flag, he secretly released the Wujin tianwu, so that he attacked the Wujin tianwu when he was the most critical and unprotected one. As expected, he succeeded.


    In retrospect, Lin Haoming learned this move from Xie Ruolan, but he didn''t expect to use it here.


    Wujin tianwu is very poisonous. After Han Jingping was bitten, he immediately turned green.


    If it''s a fight between life and death, Lin Haoming can''t survive. Of course, if it''s really a fight between life and death, Lin Haoming can''t survive as long as he calls a thunder to fall.


    The defeated Han Jingping, the whole person appears very low, also did not take the antidote pill, just looked at Lin Haoming, did not move.


    Han Xiaoyi quickly appeared beside him, holding his son and taking out a pill.


    Han Jingping took a look at his father. Finally, he opened his mouth and swallowed it. At the same time, he sighed: "Lin Haoming, I''m not as good as you. Although I was defeated by some accidents, and there is still a move that hasn''t been used, but I know that you have not taken out the killer''s mace, and it can be more than one move. If I don''t surpass you in cultivation in this life, it''s hard to face several hundred You, the old ancestor''s eyes are really vicious, proud and soft eyes are indeed better than ordinary people, but I''m not as good as you, not as good as you! "


    "Son, you are already very good. Lin Haoming killed the friars on the third floor of Yuanying period in the golden elixir period. You are not unjust if you are defeated!" Han Xiaoyi felt his son''s frustration and immediately tried to persuade him.


    Han Jingping shook his hand and said with a smile, "Dad, you don''t have to worry. Since I''ve admitted that I''m not as good as him, I''ve been starving for decades. It''s a good thing."


    "This is good, this is good!" Han Xiaoyi was relieved to see that his son was not so frustrated.


    "You boy, you really have two sons!" When Lin Haoming returns to Qin aorou, Qin aorou doesn''t open his mouth. Qin Zheng, who has been holding a straight face before, is rare to show a smiling face and pat Lin Haoming on the shoulder to boast.


    For Lin Haoming, after all, Han Jingping is only a descendant of Jubao Pavilion. If this matter is solved, there will be no contradiction between himself and Jubao Pavilion for the time being. When he leaves, he should also do the task entrusted to him.


    After resting for more than ten days and recovering the lost vitality, Lin Haoming took Qin aorou with him and directly found Qin Xiuwen, who now takes over Qin fengban and becomes the shopkeeper of jubaoge.


    This cousin knows a lot and knows that although her cultivation is a little weaker than Qin Feng, she is a delicate figure. Her importance in the Qin family is still above her father Qin Peng.


    Lin Haoming did not cover up, and directly took out the storage bag given by Mo dance and Tao Mengrong.


    Qin Xiuwen took the two storage bags, looked inside, but there was no special expression. After pondering for a long time, she said, "if I don''t guess wrong, some of the things in the black fog swamp are the ones that those huaxingxiu wants to exchange with you."


    Lin Haoming did not have to nod his head directly: "cousin, what is in a storage bag is changed into spirit stone and magic stone, and the other one helps to exchange the things recorded in the jade slips."


    "Although they are not very precious items, they are quite a lot. It''s difficult to replace them all at once. In this way, I can exchange 80% of the items you want, and some of them are obviously of wrong value. I can''t help them. After all, it''s a deal with Jubao Pavilion. It''s very good that I don''t investigate who''s behind the deal.


    Lin Haoming also knows that there are some things on Mo dance''s list that he really wants to exchange low prices for high prices. Although he has a closer relationship with Jubao Pavilion now, it is impossible to let Jubao Pavilion post backwards to himself. Even as Qin Xiuwen said, she is willing to exchange with herself, which is good.


    So under such circumstances, Lin Haoming did not hesitate and nodded directly.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t get tangled up, Qin Xiuwen was relieved. Then she pointed to another storage bag and said, "there are too many things in it. It takes time to count. According to the rules, all the items purchased by Jubao pavilion are 30% off. This rule can''t be broken. Of course, as a person of Jubao Pavilion, you can also sell the goods inside, so that you can get more profits, but in time We need to wait. "


    "I don''t need to wait, but I need some waste spirit stone and waste magic stone." Lin Haoming said.


    "The production of magic stone is free, but I don''t know that you can take away the waste spirit stone and the waste spirit stone for free, but I don''t want to take out the waste spirit stone as soon as possible." Qin Xiuwen only thought that Lin Haoming was for the tianmenmen, so she didn''t care.


    Lin Haoming followed her meaning: "everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as it is really on the right track, some things will be easy."


    "I don''t care about the affairs of Tianmo gate. Aorou, don''t be dragged in by her. It''s a mess!" For Lin Haoming''s refusal to join the Jubao Pavilion, as the first lobbyist to disclose information, Qin Xiuwen also has opinions on Lin Haoming.When Lin Haoming saw this, he could only smile awkwardly, but Qin aorou also said with a smile: "there is a saying among ordinary people that if you marry a chicken, you will marry a dog, you will see how he treats me!"


    "You are much more cheerful after you have a man. That''s good. Lin''s surname is that you can make my sister happy. I''ll try my best to charge a higher price for these things, but it won''t exceed the regulations of Jubao Pavilion."


    "Thank you very much, cousin. Let''s call it a day." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Qin Xiuwen asked, "why. Do you have private affairs? "


    "Isn''t it about to start the jubaoge auction? I also have something on hand that I want to exchange for something I want. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It turns out that this is the case. It''s true that it will start in more than half a year. Many people in the Jubao pavilion have taken out the items they want to exchange. However, if the quality is not good, it can''t be sold at the big auction." Qin Xiuwen said deliberately.


    Lin Haoming felt his nose awkwardly and then said, "I won''t embarrass my cousin. Can I see these?"


    Qin Xiuwen took the bottle that Lin Haoming took out, opened it and took a look. Then she was surprised and said, "Lin Haoming, you are really a loser. The gift just given by the Yan family will be sold after changing hands!"


    After being surprised, Qin Xiuwen seemed to find something strange and exclaimed again: "no, the Yan family only gave ten drops. How can there be so many here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    For Qin Xiuwen''s surprise, Lin Haoming is also expected.


    However, Qin aorou was also surprised. She glanced at Lin Haoming and went to her cousin''s side. She took it and looked at it. Then she was also surprised and said, "there are more than fifty or sixty drops here."


    "And this one!" Lin Haoming took out a small bottle again.


    Qin aorou took a look and found that there were almost a number of pure magic liquid inside, and the quality was not bad.


    "I don''t know, don''t you know that you are so rich, you can sell pure magic liquid and pure spirit liquid at will. Do you have a lot of them? If there''s really something extra, you might as well exchange some for me. "


    "Cousin, you have something to ask for. This is simple. Here are two bottles, each with three drops, which can be regarded as a gift to your cousin!" Lin Haoming generously threw out two small bottles.


    Qin Xiuwen, however, did not refuse to come. She received a volume directly.


    "You brother-in-law, you are generous, but I have short hands. In this case, you can say what you have, but you are so generous to me. Don''t be stingy because aorou is already your man!"


    "Although I don''t know how many resources xiaorou can get in Jubao Pavilion, I can guarantee that she will never be treated unfairly." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Well, I''ll take your word for it. By the way, what do you want in exchange for so many popular goods?" Qin Xiuwen asked.


    "Hua Ying Dan, Pei Ying Dan, and some pills to increase the cultivation of Yuan Ying period. In addition, I also want to exchange ice fire crystal essence and Tianyi heavy water. If there is a heavy crystal bead condensed by Tianyi heavy water, it will be better." Lin Haoming said everything he wanted in one breath.


    After hearing this, Qin Xiuwen took out two pieces of jade slips and scanned them for a little time. Then she said, "Huaying pill, Peiying pill, and pills for increasing the accomplishments of Yuanying period. There are reserves in Jubao Pavilion. You can exchange pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid directly. The other two things are not very expensive, and there are few people using it. There is also one piece in the inventory that can be exchanged for You have to wait for the big auction to see if there are any other people in their hands. "


    "Well, just do as you say, cousin." Lin Haoming listened and agreed.


    "Sister, I have something to change here too!" After Lin Haoming agreed, Qin aorou also took out a small box.


    Qin Xiuwen looked at her differently. She picked up the box and opened it. Then she frowned slightly and said, "the Pearl was given to you by the Lord when you were born. Wearing it on your body can speed up the cultivation speed. Although it can''t be seen for a short time, it has accumulated for a long time. It''s a pity that you have to sell it!"


    "I''ve advanced to the level of Yuanying. It''s not very useful to me any more!" Qin aorou doesn''t care.


    "What do you want to change?" Seeing her insistence, Qin Xiuwen asked directly.


    "Pills that can help break through the bottleneck in the medium term!" Qin aorou said directly.


    "You''re just at the top of the first level of the infant period. Even if you''re going to break through the second level soon, there''s still a long way to go before the mid-term impact. Why be so anxious?" Qin Xiuwen is a little puzzled.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and said: "there are many kinds of pills in the middle of breakthrough period. If you just change to one or two kinds of pills with general effect, it''s not cost-effective. Moreover, since it''s given by my great grandfather, it''s really not very good to use it like this. Well, I''d better take out ten drops of pure spirit liquid. I think it''s easier to exchange for better pills. I could have been with my cousin just now I promised that I would be responsible for your cultivation, and you should not refuse. "


    "Hehe, aorou, it seems that my brother-in-law is eager to show off!" Qin Xiuwen is very appreciative of Lin Haoming standing up at this time.


    Qin aorou always thought that Lin Haoming had to deal with the majority of the ingredients. Unexpectedly, she took action. After pondering for a moment, she also nodded in silence and agreed.


    So in Qin Xiuwen''s envious eyes, Lin Haoming put down a bottle of pure spirit liquid, and then left.


    After leaving, Qin aorou couldn''t help asking, "Haoming, you don''t have much to rely on. If you supply yourself with cultivation, you may be enough, but you also need my cultivation resources. I''m afraid it will affect you. "


    however, Lin Haoming said with a mysterious smile:" xiaorou, don''t underestimate your husband. I said that I will be responsible for your cultivation resources. This is not for fun. This is for you. I believe you also need it! "


    Lin haorou grabs another small bottle in her hand.


    Qin aorou looked at Lin Haoming suspiciously, then opened the vial, followed by an incredible cry: "pure spirit liquid, so many, I''m afraid there are hundreds of drops, Lin Haoming, where on earth do you get so much pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid?"


    "Xiaorou, didn''t you say that we don''t inquire about each other''s secrets? So don''t ask too much. Just rest assured and practice. There will be no shortage of you in terms of resources. Of course, you just need to know this secret. Don''t tell others! " Lin Haoming said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you the secret even if my father asks me!" Qin aorou promised.Although Lin Haoming is willing to believe her even though they have more than one layer of identity, they still have some reservation. Giving her pure spirit liquid is also the reaction after seeing Qin aorou. Now this is what Lin Haoming hopes most, which makes Lin Haoming feel very satisfied.


    The next day, Qin aorou began to shut down.


    In fact, if Lin Haoming hadn''t arrived, Qin aorou would have closed down to attack the second level. Now there is still more than half a year to go before the big auction, which is almost enough.


    When Qin aorou closed down, Lin Haoming became alone.


    Although he had his own identity in Jubao Pavilion, he was somewhat embarrassed. Lin Haoming didn''t have the mind to wander around. So, after receiving what Qin Xiuwen had first exchanged for, he also began to close down.


    This time, Lin Haoming only strengthened some mana to make his realm foundation more solid.


    Half a year later, Qin aorou smoothly advanced to the second floor of Yuanying period, and Lin Haoming followed him out of the pass. At this time, the Jubao pavilion has been very busy.


    In the whole Jubao Pavilion, there are hundreds of yuanyingqi friars who have come to participate in the big auction, and as time approaches, the number is still increasing.


    In addition to the existence of a group of yuanyingqi, there were also a large number of disciples brought by them. For a time, the whole Jubao pavilion was full of people, and the power of 23% of the monks in the whole cloud land gathered here. It can be said that at this moment, the Jubao Pavilion is the center of the practitioners in the whole cloud land, and no other sect has such a strong appeal, So many higher-order beings can be aggregated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    The jubaoge auction, held almost every 100 years, invites the yuanyingqi friars of the whole cloud continent to participate in the grand event.


    When you buy an auction, you can get hundreds of pieces. It usually takes three days from the beginning to the end.


    In addition to the formal auction, there will also be some small auctions aimed at those monks who come to build foundations and gold elixirs who come with their elders. In addition, the exchange meeting held by monks themselves will be held. At least one month before and after the grand meeting, the visitors will be satisfied to go back.


    More than ten or twenty years after each big auction is also a peak period for the monks to improve their cultivation. Even some people who have successfully advanced the gods are also after the big auction, which shows the importance of the big auction.


    When Lin Haoming and Qin aorou successively went out of the customs, they had already entered the golden month time. However, the final three days of formal auction will take more than half a month.


    The place where the guests came to live is where Lin Haoming lived when he first came to Jubao Pavilion. Now, because of their existence, there is a lot of excitement there.


    In the Jubao Pavilion, it can be said that it is absolutely safe. Even if a monk of yuanyingqi makes a rash move here, he will be expelled. Therefore, before officially starting the grand gathering, Lin Haoming also wants to go there. After all, he still remembers that there is a trading place spontaneously formed by foreign friars.


    Qin aorou has just made a breakthrough in her cultivation. Now she does not have the support of jubaoge resources. Instead, she also wants to go with Lin Haoming to have a look. Therefore, the two people appear in front of others in their new identities for the first time.


    Although Ming knows that his relationship with Qin aorou is more than his name, Lin Haoming is still a little nervous when he appears in front of others, but he is also a little excited. He is the same as the general newly married bridegroom, at least he thinks so.


    There are many people in the trading hall. Compared with Lin Haoming''s first visit, it is now a sea of people.


    Although there are many people, the appearance of Lin Haoming and Qin aorou has attracted many people''s attention, especially Qin aorou''s Fairy temperament. When she enters the door, she almost wants to have a look at her. Both men and women can''t help but look at her.


    Several Jindan friars who didn''t know Qin aorou''s identity couldn''t help asking others: "who is this girl? Do you know the family member? "


    One of them, who had something to do with Jubao Pavilion, seemed to know their thoughts and despised them. He said, "that''s the eldest lady of the Qin family in Jubao Pavilion. Qin aorou, if you want to pay attention to her, don''t dream about it. They are already Yuanying."


    One of them looked at them and then said in surprise: "Qin aorou of Jubao Pavilion, I heard that Lin Haoming''s fiancee, who ranked first in Tiangang''s list, was her. The man beside her seemed to be quite close to her. It would not be Lin Haoming who had disappeared for many years?"


    Elder martial brother Lin, suddenly, attracted many people''s attention


    This sudden familiar voice immediately attracted Lin Haoming''s eyes and looked at the people squeezed out of the crowd. Lin Haoming said, "Lu, it''s you. You''re in the golden elixir. Congratulations!"


    When LV Zhengjian heard Lin Haoming''s congratulations, his divine sense swept Lin Haoming and said in surprise, "elder martial brother Lin, you You''ve advanced to Yuanying. No, it''s time to call you uncle Lin! "


    Looking at Lv Zheng, although he was already a monk of golden elixir, he was still naive at that time. Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "I''m just advanced, but it''s you. You''ve reached the top of the sixth floor of the golden elixir period. The speed of cultivation is really not slow. By the way, what about your elder martial brother?"


    Of course, Lu Zheng knew who Lin Haoming was referring to. After listening to him, he suddenly felt sad and said: "the elder martial brother had been suffering from being stuck in the foundation period 30 years ago. He could not break through the great circle. So he went out to take risks. Who thought of an accident and fell down."


    "Yes Hearing the fall of his old acquaintance, Lin Haoming also felt gloomy.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, this is Miss Qin. Have you..."


    "Yes, we have been married not long ago." Lin Haoming admitted frankly.


    "Congratulations Lu Zheng takes a look at Qin aorou, as if with some envy. But soon he thought of something, and then he came up to it carefully and said, "Uncle Lin and aunt Xie have been promoted to Yuanying. This time, she has come to Jubao pavilion to participate in the big auction."


    He was a little closer to Lv Zheng at the beginning, and he knew more or less about some situations. Now when he heard this, Lin Haoming''s heart was trembling. For a while, he was afraid to see the woman who had let his dream lead his soul around.


    "Brother Lin, you are so easy to find At this time, another very familiar voice rang out.


    Lin Haoming looked at the people who pushed aside the crowd and swaggered past. They were still as beautiful as they first saw. They were also carrying a smooth skull. Who was not Dharma?


    "Fa yuan, you are also advanced to Yuanying!" Lin Haoming looked at the visitor and said with a smile.


    "You''ve become a yuan baby. Why can''t I? You''ve been hiding for decades. You promised to see my master at the beginning. When this auction is over, come with me immediately!" As soon as FA yuan approached, he took Lin Haoming and began to play rogue.Lin Haoming also knows his idiosyncrasy, looked at Qin aorou one eye, wry smile.


    At this time, FA yuan seemed to notice Qin aorou. With a pretty face, he put up a smile and said, "this is the sister-in-law, right?"


    "You know why!" Lin Haoming pushed away his hand and took his own, and gave him a white look.


    "Master Fayuan, I''ve heard many times about master Fayuan. Master Fayuan is the most outstanding disciple of Buddhism generation, but I didn''t expect that he was still a good friend with my husband!" Qin aorou is quite polite to say hello.


    FA Yuan said with a smile: "I said brother Lin, you are finally enlightened. You can see that your sister-in-law is naturally beautiful and beautiful. The most important thing is to be knowledgeable and reasonable. A lady in a big family is good. It''s much better than your original fierce woman!"


    "Fa yuan, you don''t mean it on purpose, do you?" Lin Haoming is a little helpless to him.


    FA yuan, however, still looked like a hippie smile: "sister-in-law, you won''t be angry, will you?"


    "Of course not!" Qin aorou smiles.


    "You see, I said sister-in-law is not bad!" FA Yuan said with a smile.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming has nothing to say.


    At this time, FA yuan put away his smiling face and said seriously: "brother Lin, you finally became the son-in-law of jubaoge. When I came, I met the Lei brothers. They were going to hold a trade fair. Since brother Lin is the son-in-law of jubaoge, can you do me a favor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Here they are!"


    "Yes, both of them are stuck in the golden elixir period. This time, they are ready to exchange some things for their own breakthrough." FA Yuan said.


    "Well! They''re old friends. I''ve helped with this! " Lin Haoming couldn''t have refused such a small matter.


    "That''s good. I''ll inform them immediately, so that they won''t be busy about it. You''ll prepare a place and join us. Maybe you can exchange something you want." FA yuan smiles.


    "Of course!" Lin Haoming also agreed again.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll call the two boys later and we''ll get together." FA yuan left immediately after Lin Haoming agreed.


    As soon as he left, Lu Zheng asked in a low voice, "Uncle Lin, have you really joined the Jubao pavilion?"


    "No, I''m just a couple with aorou. I''m not from the Jubao Pavilion." Lin Haoming denied.


    "So it is. If so, it would be great. My master has been waiting for you to go back!" Lu Zheng said.


    "Your master?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "I have been accepted as a disciple by elder Tong. Otherwise, I would not have achieved this goal in a short time." Lu Zheng said frankly.


    "Children grow old?" Lin Haoming again felt some doubts, because in his memory, xuelianzong didn''t seem to have such a Yuanying elder.


    "Even the boy in the original Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, I was accidentally caught by the old lady Tong when I went to the Sutra Pavilion once again!" Lu Zheng said.


    After listening to Lv Zheng''s explanation, Lin Haoming immediately realized that when he went to the Sutra Pavilion, he felt that the boy was not simple. At that time, his cultivation was too low, and he didn''t know the boy''s real strength. In retrospect, he was a primordial infant, and his existence was very normal. At the same time, he could see that Lu Zheng was really quite lucky.


    "What? I killed Youming immortal, but xuelianzong still doesn''t investigate my responsibility? " After thinking about it clearly, Lin Haoming asked.


    "Elder martial uncle, elder Tong and elder Zhao have all publicly stated that the original thing between you and Youming immortal was Youming immortal, so you don''t intend to punish martial uncle. If you go back now, you can become a sect elder immediately, and the sect will give you the best treatment!" Lu Zheng said definitely.


    "Oh! It''s like this Hearing Lu Zheng''s words, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised.


    "Who is the elder who came to the blood refining sect this time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s my master, and And aunt Xie! " Lu Zheng hesitated.


    Lin Haoming a listen to Xie Ruolan really came, heart is a tremor, do not know this is to see her in the end, after seeing how.


    "They know I''m here. Should they come back to me?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "After I go back, I will naturally tell the master. In fact, the school has been looking for you all these years, but the martial uncle has been hiding so well that I haven''t found it! "Lu Zheng was honest.


    "Since xuelianzong didn''t investigate me, I''ll see your master. Some things should have a result!" Lin Haoming made up his mind.


    "OK, I''ll go back to inform the master about them!" Lu Zhengdao also moved quickly and left without any hesitation.


    Two people who are familiar with themselves come and go, but Lin Haoming has no mind to wander.


    In fact, there is nothing that Lin Haoming can see in this spontaneously formed market. In addition, it is all in the eyes of the public, which makes Lin Haoming very unaccustomed. After less than half an hour, Lin Haoming left.


    Leishi brothers to local trade fair, Qin aorou quickly helped to find a quite good place.


    Not long after, FA yuan and Lei brothers came together.


    In addition to FA yuan and the Lei brothers, there is also an acquaintance of Lin Haoming, the elder sister of the Lei brothers, Yu Caihe.


    The future wife of one of the brothers, who is now the first step up the ladder, is no wonder the brothers are anxious.


    The place Qin aorou is looking for is a small building at the foot of the mountain nearby. The place is quiet and there are also some isolated Dharma arrays. As a trading place, it is quite good.


    After several people arrived, we sat down together, introduced each other, and narrated some things at the beginning.


    Lin Haoming learned that after meeting Mo dance in the black fog swamp, they fled separately. The brothers Lei and Yu Caihe had good luck. Except that they got lost and wandered in the black fog swamp for nearly three years, they did not encounter any real danger.


    Lin Haoming himself also briefly introduced some of his own things, but too many secrets, so that other people also feel some doubts, but we all understand that this is someone else''s secret, so there is no more to say.


    Because all of them were friends, Lin Haoming also brought out delicious food and wine to entertain them. They were quite comfortable talking and laughing.


    It''s just that after half a day, another note came flying. After Lin Haoming received it, he knew that Lv Zheng, who was also quick in action, had invited the old boy.Seeing that Lin Haoming had visitors, the Lei brothers could not continue to stay, so they said goodbye to Lin Haoming and Qin aorou.


    FA yuan also left with him, but when he left, he again told Lin Haoming that after the auction, he must go to see his master with him.


    This time Lin Haoming really agreed. Now that the cultivation has reached the Yuanying period, Lin Haoming asked himself that he would not have much fear.


    Waiting for the arrival of Tong Changlao made Lin Haoming feel a little worried, mainly because he did not know whether Xie Ruolan would come together.


    When he saw that the figure of the boy was only accompanied by Lv Zheng, and there was no figure haunted by that dream, Lin Haoming felt relieved at first, and then felt a little lost.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, congratulations on your promotion to Yuanying!" When the boy saw Lin Haoming, he congratulated him first.


    Lin Haoming immediately arched his hand and said, "Lin has been practicing in blood for many years, but he doesn''t know that elder martial brother Tong is also an elder of the clan. I''m really ashamed!"


    "It''s also my own problem. I don''t blame younger martial brother. In fact, most of the golden elixir monks don''t know my existence either!" The boy explained kindly.


    Ask the boy and Lv Zheng to come in. Lin Haoming introduces Qin aorou.


    The boy knew about Lin Haoming and Qin aorou for a long time. After greeting each other, he even sent a gift which was not expensive but not light.


    Looking at the gift, Lin Haoming also knows that this is the boy''s kindness to himself. In this case, Lu Zheng''s words should not be wrong. Xuelianzong really hopes to return to the sect.


    Lin Haoming still accepted the gift. Lin Haoming didn''t feel bad about the boy, but after giving it to Qin aorou, Qin aorou also walked away, leaving only three people to discuss the next thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    The boy is also very clear that Qin aorou left to negotiate with Lin Haoming, so he didn''t have any manners. He said directly: "younger martial brother Lin, when I first saw you, I felt that you were not ordinary, but I didn''t expect that it was only less than 200 years ago that I would use younger martial brother to address you.


    "I''m just a little lucky!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Not everyone can have such an opportunity, and no one can go down step by step after getting the chance. In fact, many people will encounter it, but most of them will die. If you can make it to this day, it shows that you are extraordinary. I think you have heard what Lu Zheng said about you?" The boy''s evaluation of Lin Haoming is quite high.


    "Yes, the handling of zongmen really surprised me." Lin Hao is honest and honest.


    "In fact, it can''t be regarded as an accident. Others don''t know what''s going on in xuelianzong. As an old man who has lived more than 1000 years old, I still know very well. Although it seems that xuelianzong has been very prosperous in the past two years, it does not exist. If there are no major changes, it may be able to support it in three or five hundred years, but after a long time, the decline is inevitable, so we should train as soon as possible There is no time to delay in raising a spiritual monk! " Said the boy.


    "Xuelianzong, elder martial brother Zhao Keming, has profound cultivation and high magic power. He has great expectations of becoming a God." Lin Haoming immediately said.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao really has two points of hope, but only two points. Do you know why I look like this?" Asked the boy.


    "I don''t know, is it because of the impact of God?" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "My master is a God in xuelianzong. Hundreds of years ago, xuelianzong placed all his hopes on me, which cost me a lot of effort. And I also tried to attack the God at risk for this goal, but in the end, not only did I fail in the end, but I also looked like a child, or even a young child After a few injuries, I lost the power to guide the way. I was once frustrated and hid in the Sutra Pavilion for hundreds of years! " Children talk about their past, but also all kinds of helpless.


    "It turns out that elder martial brother Tong still has such experience!" Lin Haoming is the first time to hear this, and he also laments that it is not easy to cultivate immortals.


    "My original qualifications and qualifications are still above Zhao Keming, so it is impossible to place all my hopes on him. Moreover, Zhao Keming will have to prepare for the impact and transformation in 200 years at most. If he fails, who will be the next one?" The boy said here, staring at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was very surprised at the boy''s words. In his words, he clearly put himself in the position of hope for the future of xuelianzong, which was unexpected by Lin Haoming.


    "Elder martial brother Tong, I understand what you mean, just..."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hesitation, the boy said: "I know your mind and you are surprised, but this is the conclusion of our old friends after you killed that worthless boy in the nether world. After a few hundred years, only you have the greatest hope. As long as you don''t have an accident, once you have advanced to God, the blood refining sect will have another thousand or two thousand years No worries, Lin Haoming. You were born in xuelianzong. I believe you still have feelings for the clan. I''m glad you didn''t join the Jubao Pavilion. "


    "Elder martial brother Tong, I don''t think xuelianzong doesn''t know about the Tianmo sect?" After thinking for a long time, Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, the boy looked at Lin Haoming again for a while, and then sighed: "younger martial brother Lin, although you and I don''t have much contact with each other, I also know what your so-called tianmenmen identity is. Speaking of it, you and Tao Mengrong don''t have much friendship, and it''s almost impossible for the development of the Tianmo gate. If you spend your efforts in the sky, you can''t say anything On the contrary, I''m afraid that because I spent too much time on it, I''m afraid that I''ve delayed my cultivation and ruined the way of transforming God! In fact, as long as you return to xuelianzong, we can turn the tianmomen sect into a branch of xuelianzong and let it develop if you want to


    Lin Haoming knew that it was very generous for the boy to say this, but he even refused the invitation from the Jubao Pavilion. No matter how good the conditions of xuelianzong were, it was not as good as that of the Jubao Pavilion. Therefore, Lin Haoming knew from the beginning that there would be no result in the end, but Lin Haoming felt that it was not easy to refuse the boy''s kindness Ming also had to admit that he still had some feelings for xuelianzong, and there were some old friends in xuelianzong.


    "What about hong''er, didn''t zongmen try to cultivate her?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The girl''s body is a little special. We have a treasure in xuelianzong. After upgrading to Yuanying, we can rely on the cultivation of Yuanying period, overdraft Zhenyuan and Shouyuan to exert the effect of transforming spirit. If Hong er''s constitution is used, it can be several times longer than the ordinary people insist on, but the consumption will be a few times. This is also the last capital of the blood refining school, and her qualification With perseverance, it is almost impossible to upgrade God. If xuelianzong doesn''t encounter any crisis, it''s OK. If it does, hong''er will have to face her own destiny in the future. " Without hesitation, the boy told the big secret of xuelianzong."Elder martial brother Tong, the burden of xuelianzong is too heavy. I don''t want to bear it!" Seeing that the other party was so sincere, Lin Haoming also no longer hesitated and refused directly.


    "You don''t want to be burdened? But the burden of the demon gate seems to be greater? " The boy did not understand.


    "There is Tao Mengrong in the Tianmo gate. As long as she is there, she will take all the responsibilities. However, there is no such person in other places. Moreover, I think not everyone in the blood refining school thinks like elder martial brother Tong. Once I go back, I''m afraid all kinds of troubles will not be less. Therefore, elder martial brother Tong, don''t mention this matter any more. I can promise you if it is In the future, I will help the blood refining sect when it is in danger. " Lin Haoming explained.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s words all said this, the boy sighed helplessly and shook his head: "in fact, from the beginning of listening to you, I knew you would not go back, but in order to live in the door, I had to make a little effort."


    Seeing the boy''s sadness, Lin Haoming apologized: "brother Tong, excuse me!"


    Looking at Lin Haoming, the boy seemed to think of something. Then he suddenly asked, "if younger martial sister Xie is willing to stay with you, just like younger martial brother Zhao and younger martial sister Luo, would you like to go back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Lin Haoming was stunned by the boy''s question.


    Lin Haoming looked at him in surprise and didn''t know how to answer.


    In this way, lasted for a long time, Lin Haoming suddenly laughed at himself and shook his head.


    "Uncle Lin, what''s the matter with you?" On one side, Lu Zheng saw it and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Haoming stopped smiling, waved to him, and took a deep breath. Then he sighed: "elder martial brother Tong, if Ruolan has such determination, you won''t be alone just now. So I think since elder martial brother Tong asks such a question, you can''t have asked Ruolan''s meaning in advance, so I think she will agree to it herself?"


    "Ha ha, sure enough, you had deep feelings before. You know her very well. In fact, when I came to Jubao Pavilion this time, I knew you were here in advance. Although the relationship between younger martial sister Xie and you was secret, it was not so difficult to investigate. So the sect arranged her to come with me. On the surface, she was allowed to come out to see the world and make more friends with her, but in fact, in fact I hope I can persuade her to use her relationship with you to help keep you. It''s a pity! Younger martial sister Xie doesn''t mean to look back. Moreover, manager Qin''s daughter is really excellent. I really can''t see that it is necessary for you to give up your present Taoist couple for her sake. Even in my opinion, this younger sister-in-law is more compatible with you now! " The boy said helplessly.


    Lin Haoming listened to these, his heart is also bitter. If Ruolan is really in front of him at the moment and sincerely persuades himself, Lin Haoming asks himself, I''m afraid his original plan will really waver, but Lin Haoming also knows that this is impossible, everyone has his own insistence.


    Persuasion failed, and the boy did not stay long.


    Lin Haoming summoned Qin aorou and sent him away together.


    Seeing the boy leave, although he looks like a child, Lin Haoming thinks that this elder martial brother is really old, not only his age, but also his heart.


    Lin Haoming can only sigh for a long time, hoping that he will not be like this in the future, which is the reason why Lin Haoming tries his best to avoid wasting his heart.


    After seeing off the boy, Qin aorou didn''t ask much, but asked Lin Haoming whether he was going to exchange some things at the exchange meeting convened by the Lei brothers.


    Lin Haoming has a lot of useless items on his body. It is obviously meaningless to replace it with a spirit stone, so he intends to exchange some pills that are helpful to him or Qin aorou.


    Qin aorou is no longer surprised that Lin Haoming can take out a lot of things at will. However, he feels warm for Lin Haoming''s meticulous care.


    Two days later, the exchange began.


    Because the small building was originally Qin aorou''s preparation place, so also early arrived here.


    Although it is an exchange meeting, and most of the people who come here have some relations with each other, they are after all privately organized transactions, so some measures still need to be taken.


    Everyone who enters the small building receives a hat, which can cover up the body and breath. Generally, after wearing the hat, others will not recognize themselves.


    The number of people who attended the exchange meeting was still quite large, nearly 60. It can be seen that the reputation of Tianlei Shenjun''s disciples was quite practical. Of course, the reason why so many people participated was mainly because no matter friars Yuanying and even Jindan were invited, only those with certain reputation and ability were invited.


    Because it was sponsored by the Lei brothers, the two brothers, Lei Yin and Lei Yang, did not wear a hat, and they temporarily took into account the role of the host.


    Although their accomplishments didn''t reach the age of Yuanying, they were not weak in strength. They could fight with ordinary friars in the early period of Yuanying without defeat. In addition, the master, the Lord of thunder, had the reputation of the first person under the God of transformation. Many of the monks in the period of Yuanying also met with their peers.


    The place of transaction is actually held in a large room on the top of a small building.


    Leishi brothers stand in the middle, around the use of tables and chairs for a circle, each in the people, can find a seat to sit down.


    When Lin Haoming and Qin aorou enter here, most of them have already come.


    Lin Haoming and Qin aorou didn''t go out of their way to inquire about others. They just casually found a place where they were connected and sat down.


    On the table beside each chair, spirit wine and fruit were prepared. It can be seen that the ray brothers are quite well prepared.


    Lin Haoming is a rather casual person, although spirit wine spirit fruit is only average, but also not polite, picked up a fruit and bit up.


    Before the fruit was finished, the people were almost there. Then the brothers of Lei closed the door and started the isolation array here.


    When they saw the array open, they knew that the exchange meeting was about to begin.


    Sure enough, the Lei brothers immediately threw a fist at the crowd, said a few words, and then the fair opened.


    As the convener of this trade fair, Leishi brothers are naturally the first to come, and the two brothers have prepared a lot of them. At the beginning, they took out several treasures that make people itch. However, in exchange for such treasures as Pei Ying Dan, which can increase the chances of advanced young babies, many people feel reluctant to accept them.Lin Haoming saw that the two brothers didn''t want to change Huaying pills. He guessed that they already had them. If they wanted other things, they also hoped to increase their chances.


    They took out a lot of things, but they didn''t have what Lin Haoming badly needed. Moreover, Lin Haoming also needed the items of advanced Yuanying, so Lin Haoming didn''t get involved in their affairs.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t get involved, the others couldn''t resist the temptation of those treasures. Three of them took out their own treasures to exchange with them, but there was no Peiying pill in it. Obviously, this kind of pill has always been valuable and has no market. Even if someone has it, it will not be taken out.


    When the two brothers saw such a result, they were somewhat dejected. However, some people offered to exchange spirit stones or other items, and the two brothers also refused.


    They didn''t change what they wanted. The two brothers were somewhat frustrated, but they didn''t show it. Instead, they continued to host the exchange meeting.


    The two brothers put away the items they had taken out before, and then Lei * * "OK, now our brothers have nothing to exchange, so we will give time to you. In order to prevent fighting, our brothers have the courage to make decisions, starting from this Taoist friend and trading from right to left in turn."


    The person Lei Yin refers to at this time is Lin Haoming, and Qin aorou is on his left. Obviously, Lin Haoming knows that this is what the Lei brothers have prepared for a long time. After all, in this kind of exchange meeting, the earlier the exchange, the more favorable it will be.


    Lin Haoming, of course, would not refuse their kindness. He immediately stood up and bowed his hand at the crowd and said, "since the brothers Leishi let me come first, it''s not polite."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "I have a drop of pure spirit liquid here. The quality is quite good. What I want to exchange is sarira!"


    "It''s amazing that Taoist friends are willing to exchange it for pure spirit liquid." Lin Haoming just finished, immediately someone screamed.


    "Taoist friends don''t need anything except sarira. If they need to improve their accomplishments, they can also exchange pills!"


    "I don''t need these things. I just ask for the shariko. If I didn''t need it badly, I wouldn''t have taken out such a precious thing in exchange for it!" Lin Haoming pretends to say.


    "Is there only one drop of pure spirit liquid in your hands?" In the public after the mouth, suddenly a seemingly old voice sounded.


    "What? A drop of pure spirit liquid can''t be exchanged for a Sharif? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "If it''s the sarira after the monk''s death in the golden elixir period, of course, it''s enough, but if it''s a sarira in the period of Yuanying, a drop of pure spirit liquid, it''s obviously not possible!" The master of the old voice said slowly.


    Lin Haoming looked at the speaker carefully, but he was a little excited. You know, there is a huge difference between the merits and virtues of the samsara, the golden elixir period and the Yuanying period.


    "I do have a little bit. I wanted to leave it for my own use. But since you have opened your mouth, I don''t know if I can have a look at your sarira first?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this, but I also need to see how the quality of Daoyou''s pure spirit liquid is. Of course, Daoyou''d better take out at least five drops, but you won''t change it without me!"


    "It''s true that Tao is friendly. There are only five drops in the beginning. I think you will be satisfied with it!" Lin Haoming said, directly took out a small bottle, and then threw it to the other side.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s trust, the other party didn''t hesitate. He took out a jade box and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Just after removing the seal on the jade box, Lin Haoming immediately felt that there was a strong merit in front of him, and he was extremely satisfied in his heart.


    Sure enough, when he touched the sarira in the box, countless merits and virtues quickly flowed into the river and burst into his body.


    "Good, the quality is excellent indeed!" At this time, the other party also checked the pure spirit liquid and was obviously quite satisfied.


    At this time, Lin Haoming closed the box and didn''t continue to absorb merits and virtues. He said, "of course, I won''t cheat Daoyou, but Daoyou also know that pure spirit liquid has different quality and value. I think Daoyou''s relic has been stored for a long time. These five drops..."


    "Five drops is my bottom line. Although the sarira is usually only useful to Buddhist monks, it is a rare thing after all. I''m afraid that the number of shariks that have appeared in a hundred years in this out of the cloud land will not exceed ten fingers, let alone that of the friars of Yuanying period!" The man thought that Lin Haoming wanted to bargain, and immediately gave his reason.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that Taoist friends say so, but shariks can''t be sold publicly, so the value is not high. Unless you are a Buddhist monk, it''s troublesome to hold the Sharif. If you are a Buddhist disciple, it''s even more serious to sell them. So..."


    "Well, Daoyou has a sharp tongue. I must have five drops of pure spirit liquid. How about giving one million spirit stones to Daoyou


    "A million spirit stones, I don''t lack spirit stones!" Lin Haoming refused.


    "The best spirit stone will do!" The man seemed to be a little annoyed, and his tone became a little unhappy.


    "If it''s a top quality spirit stone, it''s acceptable!" Lin Haoming saw the bottom line of the other side and finally nodded.


    See Lin Haoming agreed, that hand a turn, a spirit stone appeared in his hand, followed by throwing to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming took over, he put it away with a smile, and the deal was also completed.


    After Lin Haoming sat down, Qin aorou got up to trade.


    Qin aorou took out two seemingly good magic weapons and exchanged some materials. Because they were not particularly valuable, they were all replaced.


    Then the next person a person to exchange, but there are also some people happy, some people to a white.


    Seeing that everyone was about to finish the exchange, it was the turn of a man who seemed rather slender to stand up.


    Judging from her figure, this person is obviously a woman. Of course, she may change it intentionally in order to confuse others. After all, anyone can do this.


    After the man got up, he spread out his hand directly, and a jade box appeared. There were several seals on the jade box. After a random wipe, the whole room was filled with a intoxicating fragrance.


    Just smell this fragrance, immediately someone exclaimed: "this smell, is it vinorelbine?"


    "This Taoist friend has a good insight. It is really a wine flavored Changchun pill. Since you can tell the story of this pill, you also know the function of this pill!"


    "How many people don''t know about the treasure that can increase half a Jiazi Shouyuan, but Daoyou actually takes out this treasure here. I don''t know what Taoyou need to exchange?" The person who explained the origin of the pill also asked."There are several things I need. First of all, if there is pure magic liquid, then nature will give priority to it. If not, then you can change the pill that can break through the bottleneck of Yuanying period. If there is no pill, you can exchange it to increase the cultivation of Yuan infantile period. If it still doesn''t, exchange it for cold water!"


    The man finished in one breath, and everyone was thinking. After hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt nervous, because he found out why the woman wanted to exchange for something so close to what Xie Ruolan needed for cultivation.


    Is that graceful figure Ruolan? Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it.


    You should know that Ruolan also knows his relationship with the REI brothers. In principle, he should not know that he is still here. Does he want to see himself?


    In Lin Haoming''s mind, he suddenly became confused and hesitated.


    "Taoist friends want to exchange a lot of things, but even if I don''t have pure magic liquid, I''m afraid I won''t give it to you. I have a five Qi Chaoyuan pill here. I don''t know if I can exchange it!" When Lin Haoming hesitated, the man who had exchanged pure spirit liquid with himself suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The five Qi Chaoyuan pill, if used for cultivation, is still good. It can be used to break through the bottleneck. Of course, if it is a medium-sized five Qi Chaoyuan pill, it will naturally be another matter. I don''t know whether Daoyou pill is inferior or middle-class?" Asked the man.


    "Of course, it is inferior. Even if it is a breakthrough in the middle realm, it is also a treasure. Its value is much higher than that of vinorelbine." The man naturally said.


    "If so, I''m afraid I can''t exchange them, unless you exchange them with two!" The man immediately refused.


    "I didn''t say, just one exchange!"


    "Oh, Daoyou really want to exchange two. If so, if there is no better thing, I will exchange it with you."


    "Wait, I have three drops of pure magic liquid here. I think it''s enough!" At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly opened his mouth.


    PS: I have something to do today. I''m sorry for the delay. There will be a chapter later!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "Pure magic liquid, three drops? Daoyou is not lying Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the man exclaimed in surprise.


    "Nonsense, if it wasn''t for my great use, I would give up pure magic liquid?" Lin Haoming deliberately put on a pair of bitter parting mouth airway.


    Many people have also guessed that the man who takes out pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid to exchange things is probably an old yuan infantile monster who is about to run out of longevity yuan. Otherwise, who would be so generous to trade these treasures.


    Now that all the pure magic liquid has been taken out, the five Qi Chaoyuan pill is of no use, and the other person is also very depressed.


    Lin Haoming is generous to take out a small bottle, and carefully take out an empty bottle, which is divided into three drops of pure magic liquid to each other.


    The man who may be Xie Ruolan received three drops of pure magic liquid. He was very excited and contented and put away the bottle. Then he gave Lin Haoming the fragrance of Changchun Dan.


    When trading with each other, Lin Haoming carefully observed the other party and found that when the other party got the pure magic liquid, his appearance seemed to be quite different from Xie Ruolan in his impression. After all, Xie Ruolan would never be so excited because of the low price. He felt a burst of disappointment in his heart.


    Since 80% is not her, Lin Haoming has recovered really long. At the same time, he glanced at the person who took out the five Qi Chaoyuan pill and said, "I still have two drops of pure magic liquid here. I wonder if I can exchange you two five Qi Chaoyuan pills?"


    "Taoyou are willing to exchange pure magic liquid. Do you have any surplus pure magic liquid?" The man was already very disappointed. Who would have thought that he would go back to the peak again.


    "What are pure magic liquid and pure spirit liquid? I just got five drops by chance. If it wasn''t for the five Qi Chaoyuan pill, why should I exchange it?" Lin Haoming pretended to be angry.


    "That''s right. In that case, I''ll change it." Good, that person also no longer care, smile ha ha and Lin Haoming exchange.


    After sitting down again, there was nothing special happened to the remaining few people. When the exchange of all people was over, the exchange meeting would be over.


    However, the brothers did not give up. They prepared to hold an exchange meeting in 10 days before the official auction. They also invited Taoist friends to communicate with each other.


    At the end of the exchange meeting, Lin Haoming was somewhat reluctant to give up. He asked Leishi brothers, who was the person who traded with him.


    The Lei brothers told Lin Haoming that the man''s name was Li ningsha. He was indeed a monk of xuelianzong, but she was only a nun in the early days of the golden elixir. She came to attend the fair because she got to know Yu Caihe.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming understood that the nun''s exchange was something that he could not use. After all, her accomplishments were too low, but she changed them. Obviously, what she exchanged behind the woman, or in other words, was what Xie Ruolan needed. After all, when he came to the Jubao Pavilion, there were only two monks, elder martial brother Tong and Xie Ruolan.


    "You still care about her all the time!" From the beginning, to leave, has been accompanied by Lin Haoming, looking at after leaving, Lin Haoming is still a look out of his wits, Qin aorou finally asked.


    "Xiaorou, do I have some..."


    "It''s hard for anyone to say about emotional matters. After all, you and she had a period of time. In fact, you look very bad. Emotional entanglement will affect your cultivation. Instead of tormenting, you''d better go to talk to her directly." Qin aorou can''t help sighing at Lin Haoming''s hesitation.


    "Yes! I knew she was here, but I didn''t dare to look for her. In sum, I was cowardly in this respect! " For the first time, Lin Haoming sighed at Qin aorou and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "No matter what the result, I will support you!" Qin aorou looks at Lin Haoming, who is self mocking at the moment, and smiles with encouragement.


    It''s time, indeed, for you to end something At this moment, in front of the woman can also encourage themselves, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a burst of warmth.


    He suddenly remembered some things in his previous life. If Xie Ruolan was a person who was willing to pay to love for himself, Qin aorou in front of him might be the woman who would always support him silently. Although they had not yet reached the level of unforgettable love, Lin Haoming found that he might not be lack of her in the future.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming seems to have understood, and he made up his mind. "I''m going to find her. There''s something I need to make clear."


    Qin aorou noticed the change of Lin Haoming''s breath and said with a smile: "you go, you are free


    "Yes, my life is up to me. Xiaorou, no matter what happens in the end, you are my wife and will be my wife for the rest of my life."


    Lin Haoming in the face of Qin aorou, seriously said such a sentence, followed by a sudden step forward, suddenly in front of the jade man in his arms.


    Qin aorou absolutely did not expect that Lin Haoming would make such a move. For a while, she was a little flustered. But when she came back, Lin Haoming, who had just hugged her tightly, had already flashed away and disappeared.


    Qin aorou was stunned by Lin Haoming''s action. She stood in the same place and felt the man''s arms just now. She looked at the place where Lin Haoming disappeared. After a long time, she sighed slightly and said, "my mother said it''s good. It seems that no matter what, I and this person are going to accompany for life."There is a small transmission array in the pavilion where the Leishi brothers hold the exchange meeting. As long as you take the transmission array, you can immediately transmit it to any arbitrary place hundreds of miles away.


    After Li ningsha was sent out, she immediately took off the hat that covered her face and breath, revealing her graceful body like a girl.


    After a close look around, he found that he was not far away from his temporary residence Pavilion, so he immediately sped up to escape.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Li ningsha entered the pavilion where the disciples of xuelianzong lived.


    The pavilion is very quiet. Most of the disciples who came with the two elders went out and found a left behind disciple. Knowing that elder Xie was in the building, he left in a high spirits.


    "You are a girl who is bold and reckless, and has already advanced to the golden elixir. You should look like an ancestor!" As soon as she entered Xie Ruolan''s bedroom, Li ningsha immediately heard a stern voice coming from her ear.


    "Elder martial sister, am I not happy? And you will be very happy to hear that. The vinorelbine you gave me has really changed out, and what do you think you changed to? " Li ningsha did not care about Xie Ruolan''s voice, still a pair of careless appearance.


    "What?" Xie Ruolan has no mind to guess.


    "Pure magic liquid, and three drops of pure magic liquid of at least five grades!" Li ningsha excited way.


    When Xie Ruolan heard this, he felt a burst of surprise in his heart. At the same time, he thought of something. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    As she sighed, a man''s voice suddenly rang out: "Ruolan, I know that you always have me in your heart!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    This suddenly someone''s voice sounded, Xie Ruolan was slightly surprised, Li ningsha subconsciously offered a flying sword, and angrily rebuked: "who dares to sneak into the blood refining camp?"


    "Is this girl a disciple of elder martial brother Zhao or sister Luo?" At this time, Lin Haoming''s body was in front of Xie Ruolan.


    Li ningsha looked at Lin Haoming and asked in surprise, "you call my master a senior sister. Are you also the elder martial sister of xuelianzong?"


    Lin Haoming looked at this straightforward girl and said with a smile, "I was Lin Haoming before."


    "What? You You are Lin Haoming Hearing Lin Haoming''s self introduction, Li ningsha exclaimed. After all, this name is too loud in xuelianzong. So far, all the monks of xuelianzong still regard this person as an idol.


    "Ningsha was brought back by song ya when she went out for training. After you left, the teacher''s mother saw that she had a good aptitude, so she accepted her as a disciple. Ning Sha, you go out. There''s no business for you here!" Xie Ruolan explained softly.


    "Oh Although Li ningsha agreed, her eyes were still spinning around Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan. She seemed to be curious about the past of this pair of people.


    However, she was still a little afraid that the elder martial sister, who had already advanced into Yuanying, left under her gaze.


    Li Ning Sha a walk, Xie Ruolan again slightly sighed a way: "I know, under the whole world willing to that pure magic liquid in exchange for wine Changchun Dan, only you."


    "We haven''t seen each other for nearly a hundred years, but you are still familiar with me!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "How about familiarity? After all, you and I don''t have that relationship. I heard that you have married Miss Qin. I think she is more suitable for you than I am!" Xie Ruolan''s tone was flat, as if he was not talking about his own affairs.


    Lin Haoming also guessed that she would be like this, but there was no accident. He went to a piece of felt in the room, sat down on the spot, looked at the woman she once loved most, and said with a smile: "originally, Qin aorou and I were just a deal. Later, I made a mistake. Until before, I decided to live with her."


    "Congratulations, Miss Qin is excellent!" Xie Ruolan is still a bottleneck.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile, "but I still think of you in my heart."


    "It''s not a good thing to be in a hurry!" Xie Ruolan''s expression is cold.


    Lin Haoming looked at her expression change and continued: "elder martial brother Tong came to see me before!"


    "I know, and I know you won''t return to the blood refining sect!" Xie Ruolan was very sure.


    "In fact, as long as you are willing to be with me, it is not impossible to go back!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "What about Miss Qin? Are you going to abandon her? " Xie Ruolan listened and was dissatisfied.


    "How can it be? Even if it was possible before, it will never be now!" Lin Haoming refused.


    "Are you trying to hold on? Do you think I''ll agree? " Xie Ruolan sneered.


    "No! But I know that you have your own way. If I become a God in the future, you can''t move forward, and I can help you. Maybe you will put down a bit of reserve to me Lin Haoming is very straight.


    For such words, Xie Ruolan''s eyes also showed anger, but soon calmed down, and even showed a little smile: "you have changed!"


    "Maybe, but you know how I feel for you. I''m afraid no one in the world will pay more for you than I do!" Lin Haoming has tender feelings in his eyes.


    "I believe that, but you are wrong. I do pursue the road of the road, but the transformation of God will never become a stumbling block to me." Xie Ruolan showed his self-confidence when facing Lin Haoming.


    "If you are too confident, Ruolan, you will not be able to defeat countless heroes in the world." Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Self confidence or not, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the result!" Xie Ruolan did not give in.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you about this. Since you are not afraid of the obstacles of transforming God, what about flying? Have you thought about it? If one day I can fly to the upper world, what about you? Still in the lower bound, or will you come with me? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Are you confident you can soar?" Xie Ruolan was a little surprised at Lin Haoming''s words this time.


    "It''s like you''re confident that you can upgrade God!" Lin Haoming said definitely.


    Lin Haoming''s self-confidence, let Xie Ruolan can''t help staring at him for a long time, and finally shook his head: "this world has been more than ten thousand years, no one has soared, I don''t know where you come from confidence."


    "If you really face this problem one day, how do you choose to stay in this world? Even if you have the cultivation of transforming gods, you will eventually run out of life and fall, or fly up to the upper world with me?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "You''ve really changed. You would never have been like this before?" Xie Ruolan did not answer, but shook his head and looked at Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming sighed bitterly and said slowly, "because I know that only in this way can I have the chance to be with you again. Even if you may be reluctant in your heart, I believe that time can change you.""It''s almost impossible for a person to soar, whether you like it or not. Do you want to help me soar? And Miss Qin, don''t you Xie Ruolan still does not live to shake his head, and even feel Lin Haoming in front of him is not real.


    "Believe it or not, that''s what it is." Lin Haoming said seriously.


    "If there is such a day, I will go with you!" Xie Ruolan is also quite serious.


    Seeing Xie Ruolan say this, Lin Haoming finally showed a satisfied smile and said, "OK, remember what you said, I will take you away!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you!" Xie Ruolan also smiles.


    Lin Haoming then took out a small bottle from the storage bracelet and went to Xie Ruolan. He directly grabbed the hand he once wanted to hold forever. He put the bottle in her palm and said in a soft voice, "I know you are also very hard in the blood refining school. This pure magic liquid should be very helpful to you."


    "It seems that I made a mistake. You are still the same as before, but you have grown up a lot compared with you at the beginning." Xie Ruolan looked at the small bottle, looked at Lin Haoming and said.


    "Thank you for saying that, but I should go, or I''m afraid I''ll stay here all the time!" Lin Haoming released Xie Ruolan''s hand and showed a smile to her again, then flashed and disappeared in front of her.


    Watching Lin Haoming disappear like this, Xie Ruolan also sighed, the whole fell into meditation.


    Soon after, Qin aorou, who was understanding a Book of classics, suddenly noticed that Lin Haoming appeared beside him. He asked in a different way, "how did you come back so soon?"


    "It''s just a few words. It won''t be long before you really want to make love with her?" Lin Haoming joked.


    "It looks like a good result." Qin aorou said with a smile.


    "At least not for a short time." Lin Haoming looks at Qin aorou, who is already his wife, with a gentle smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    In the next few days, Lin Haoming is in a good mood, and is more relaxed with Qin aorou.


    With his wife of more than one name, he visited everywhere, participated in some trade fairs, or gathered with some high-ranking monks. However, he knew many people and made more friends.


    Of course, Lin Haoming was not well received by everyone. Zhang Zhengdao of Haoran sect also came to attend the party. Naturally, he was extremely envious of the enemy who once killed his wife, but he didn''t dare to do anything about it in the Jubao Pavilion.


    On the eve of the big auction, the ray brothers held another trade fair.


    Because of the foundation of the last time, more people came to the fair. There were more than 30 yuanyingqi and more than 100 Jindan friars.


    In this case, the ray brothers are full of hope, but the result is not satisfactory. They changed for one Peiying Dan, but only one. For them, this is another problem.


    Lin Haoming once again at the trade fair in exchange for some pills that can help the growth of yuanyingqi''s cultivation. It''s also a good harvest.


    However, these are just appetizers. As Lin Haoming and others know, the next three days of large-scale auction of 100 treasures will be the most important part.


    The venue of this big auction is the arena where Lin Haoming and Han Jingping fought before.


    Of course, today''s arena has been transformed. The whole stand has been transformed into thousands of separate rooms, and each monk can occupy one of them.


    Of course, if you want to, you can also enter several people at the same time, even with the disciples.


    The single room is also quite gorgeous. The tables and chairs are made of immaculate white jade. On the table are placed good spirit fruit and spirit wine. In addition, there is a maid in the Jubao Pavilion who serves them.


    The room is not completely closed. Entering the room is through a careful short distance transmission array. After entering, the array arranged by the array will be opened. The array can block the exploration of external divine consciousness, but it can release the divine consciousness. In addition, facing the central side, there is a single-sided transparent crystal wall, which can only see the outside from the inside. This is also a kind of protection.


    The delivery of some goods is also done by the maid in the room, so as to avoid people noticing who the people in the room are. It can be said that the Jubao Pavilion is well prepared to protect the secrets of those who come here.


    Lin Haoming and Qin aorou are naturally together.


    Like other people who come here to participate in the auction, both enter a room through a teleportation array.


    The maid in the room had the accomplishments of the later period of foundation building, and should also be the Qin family. As soon as she saw Qin aorou appear, she subconsciously went up and said, "my niece and granddaughter Qin Xi have met my aunt and grandfather!"


    Qin aorou seems to have seen this woman, a little recollection, immediately said: "you are the child of two grandfathers a vein?"


    "Yes Qin Xi saw Qin aorou recognize himself, but also happily admitted.


    "Since they are all family members, we don''t have to be so restrained. Let''s sit together." Lin Haoming had come to be familiar with it. He sat down with a smile, picked up a fruit and chewed it first.


    "I dare not!" Qin Xi immediately shook his head.


    Qin aorou saw Lin Haoming all opened his mouth, also along the way: "it doesn''t matter, you all call me aunt, don''t see outside so much!"


    Perhaps Qin aorou''s identity is more convincing, Qin Xi also agreed, but although in the side, but still very restrained.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Qin Xi can''t really be equal with himself, so he won''t say more.


    Every big auction of Jubao Pavilion is presided over by the big shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion.


    Now the big shopkeeper is Qin Xiuwen. Naturally, she will preside over this big auction.


    Although it was the first time for Qin Xiuwen to preside over such a grand gathering, she did not have the slightest stage fright when she appeared on stage. She introduced herself simply and generously. Some monks of yuanyingqi who were not very familiar with her generally understood who she was.


    Qin Xiuwen appeared in the middle through a transmission array set up in the middle of the arena early in the morning. After she introduced herself, the transmission array was lit up. Two beautiful maidens carried a jade plate and went to Qin Xiuwen''s back.


    Unlike most auctions, where the host keeps the items in a storage bag or bracelet, each time the items are presented by the maid, which makes the auction unique.


    At the moment, the two maids who appeared at the moment only put a jade bottle in the jade plate. When they looked at the posture, most people knew that the first item was naturally pills.


    Sure enough, Qin Xiuwen was not wordy. She picked up the small bottle on the tray of one of the maids and said to the crowd, "the first item, like the last time, is a bottle of Huaying pill and a bottle of Peiying pill. Each bottle has three pieces, and it is sold separately. Therefore, it does not intend to barter for goods, but only accepts the best spirit stone, and the first is Peiying pill , the bottom price is ten pieces of the best spirit stone, and each time you increase the price, you can start now


    Ten pieces of high-quality spirit stone, equivalent to 20 million spirit stone price, can be said to be not low.However, it has always had a price but no market. As soon as it was taken out, many people actively competed for it. In a short time, it was purchased at the price of 20 pieces of the best spirit stones.


    Twenty pieces of top-quality spirit stones are already very high prices, and even can be exchanged for Hua Ying Dan sometimes. But here, because of the quality assurance of Jubao Pavilion, for some people in urgent need, they still spare no effort.


    The next two, no lower than this price, Lin Haoming even believes that the Leishi brothers will also take one of them, but that one is unknown.


    The next Huaying pill starts with 20 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. Naturally, people compete with each other, and the last one even captures the high-level of 39 spirit stones.


    Huaying pill is generally worth 50 million spirit stones, and 39 pieces of the best spirit stones are close to 80 million. It can be seen that the competition is fierce.


    As a matter of fact, this is the case with big auctions. There will be no shortage of good things. However, as long as things are not exchanged for goods, as long as they can be bought with spirit stones, they are usually much higher than the market price.


    After the appetizer finished, the two maids also went down, but then another maid, still accompanied by a jade plate, appeared beside Qin Xiuwen.


    This time, a cold jade box was placed on the jade plate in the maid''s hand. However, the cold jade box was very large, and there was even a seal on it.


    Qin Xiuwen wiped off the seal talisman with one hand, then opened the cold jade box and saw that what lay inside was an animal egg the size of a human head!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Is this the egg of the cold crystal beast?"


    The box just opened, and immediately someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Qin Xiuwen heard this, and a little smile appeared on her pretty face. She said, "this Dao is friendly and has good eyesight. It is said that the cold crystal spirit animal is the descendant of ancient water unicorn and ice dragon. Although this animal egg is not pure cold crystal spirit animal, it has a strong blood vein. It can be determined by several elders of Jubao Pavilion If you want to raise a primate for 50 times, it''s the same as raising a big one. It''s the same as raising a big one


    "Qin Xianzi, although your words are good, it will take at least 300 years for the beast to grow up to adulthood even if some methods are used. However, if those methods are used, the animal may not be as strong as expected in adulthood. On the other hand, the longevity of the beast will be greatly reduced. This will take time and effort, but the result is not necessarily good The price is a little high! " People did not start to bid, but an old voice began to take responsibility.


    After hearing this, Qin Xiuwen just laughed and said, "naturally, there are different ways to raise them. This Taoist friend thinks it''s not worth it. I can''t refute it. However, if some Taoist friends who have ancestral clan spend thousands of years cultivating and growing up, they will bring a primipara that can guard thousands of years. So I think that the price is not the same Not high


    "It''s reasonable to say that I''ve been a thousand years old, and I don''t have time to cultivate this thing. But if it''s for the sake of the clan, it''s really valuable. I''ll take out 50 pieces of the best spirit stones!" Qin Xiuwen finish saying, immediately another old voice bid.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Xiuwen''s words are very reasonable. Many of these spirit beasts are used as a kind of choice to guard the mountain gate. Especially for some medium-sized sects, if there is such a spirit beast guarding the mountain gate, it will only be beneficial for the sect to go up to a higher level. Of course, it also needs cultivation to be able to think about the future of the mountain gate, and if it is only for the present, it will be natural I don''t think it''s worth that much.


    The monk, who had the same mind as the old man later, did not know that he was the only one, and soon two people competed with him. However, the old man seemed to have made up his mind and finally took the object for the price of 60 pieces of the best spirit stone.


    After the transaction was completed, another maid appeared holding the jade plate, which was still a small bottle.


    But this time, after Qin Xiuwen opened the jade bottle, she held it high and began to introduce: "this is the third item in this auction, and the last one that can be exchanged directly with the best spirit stone. I think everyone has already noticed that, yes, it is 20 drops of pure spirit liquid! In this auction, there are a lot of pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid. They will be sold several times. After the quality appraisal, the 20 drops of pure spirit liquid will be the top grade among the pure spirit liquid that can be found in this field. The low price is 60 pieces of high-quality spirit stone, and each time the price increase is no less than two pieces of the best spirit stone. Now you can bid! "


    Before Lin Haoming knew that there was a big auction, such goods, sold hundreds of millions of spirit stone, and the quality is not as good as his own, this time the price is reasonable.


    Of course, Lin Haoming was very satisfied with the enthusiasm of the crowd. In a short time, the price exceeded 80, and was finally sold by one person for 87 pieces of the best spirit stones.


    Lingshi, even the best spirit stone, Lin Haoming is not lack of, but in order to cover up a little bit, so when exchanging goods, Lin Haoming specially set aside a small part to exchange for spirit stone.


    Qin aorou didn''t know, so she was very satisfied to see such a high price. She said with a smile, "Haoming, it seems that in the next hundred years, you don''t have to worry about the cost of Lingshi."


    Lin Haoming listened, looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s not me, it''s us."


    Since that day Lin Haoming went to see Xie Ruolan and came back, Qin aorou realized that Lin Haoming had obviously changed to himself.


    Not only often have such behavior, but also more care for themselves, such as this kind of hint is often appeared, which makes Qin aorou feel a little shy.


    Just like at this moment, after Lin Haoming finished speaking, Qin aorou''s snow-white cheek is covered with a little pink. Although it is not obvious, she is very clear that Lin Haoming must be able to see it, which also makes her heart beat faster.


    Qin Xi, on the other side, looked at them with admiration.


    For a person of her cultivation, Qin aorou of the Qin family is naturally a person often mentioned by her elders and also a model to be followed by them. As Qin aorou''s fiance, Lin Haoming naturally has to mention it. In addition, Lin Haoming has been ranked first in the Tiangang list for many years, and naturally has become their idol.


    At the moment, in her eyes, there was a couple of fairies and fairies in front of her, and she hoped to be like them one day.


    At this time, the delivery was finished. Because Lin Haoming took out the pure spirit liquid, Qin Xi immediately went to the transmission array and left the room. A moment later, she came back with a storage bag.Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept through the storage bag, and there were 87 pieces of high-quality spirit stones in it.


    After Lin Haoming took it, he directly put it into Qin aorou''s hands.


    Qin aorou is a little surprised, subconsciously asked: "how, give me all?"


    "I don''t lack the best spirit stone. When you leave the Jubao pavilion with me, there will be less of it. What''s more, I practice magic skills and use less, so you''d better keep them. Moreover, as the hostess of the family, they will always need to master more resources. In the future, Ziyin will come to you if they want to go from east to west! "Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "So you want me to be the housekeeper. OK, I''ll take it! "Qin aorou didn''t refuse, but when she took it, the pink color on her cheek became more obvious.


    While they were talking, Qin Xiuwen was not idle.


    Now the first barter treasure has been taken out.


    It is a gauze garment. The whole body is made of several kinds of bird and animal feathers with fire properties. It is refined with several kinds of fire property materials. It can not only avoid fire and resist attacks, but also has a certain degree of aggressiveness. If you cultivate fire attribute skills, you can increase its power by two points. What this article wants to exchange is dark ice crystal jade, which is the best material of cold property.


    After seeing it, Qin aorou said in surprise: "eh, it''s fire plume clothes. I didn''t expect that my aunt had been away for a few years, and my uncle sold this thing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Why, you know that thing?" Lin Haoming see Qin aorou rarely show such a tone, so also curious to ask.


    "It belongs to an aunt of mine. When I was a child, I learned some basic skills from her. My aunt practiced the fire attribute skill. Once I got a rumor that it might be the Phoenix''s blood. So I devoted my whole life to refining the fire plume clothes. Unfortunately, it was not easy to refine the fire plume clothes. It took hundreds of years to refine them It was refined, but in the end, it made me unable to advance to the advanced level, so that he fell down less than a hundred years ago. My uncle is a younger brother of the Yan family, but he is an advanced young baby. I just didn''t expect that even his wife''s most important things would be sold for his own sake. " Qin aorou sighed.


    Now, if you are willing to buy the original jade, it seems that you are willing to change the quality of the original stone Lin Haoming said.


    "There are not eighty-seven excellent spirit stones here, enough!" Qin aorou just put away the storage bag and took it out again.


    Lin Haoming laughed and shook his head: "this is my gift for you. After all, I didn''t give you anything."


    Look, Lin Haoming has said so, and Qin aorou no longer refuses.


    And then, sure enough, it turned into the best spirit stone trade. Lin Haoming spent 37 times to buy this treasure.


    Qin Xi made another trip.


    But this time, she changed into huolingyi and handed it to Qin aorou. She envied the affection between Lin Haoming and Qin aorou.


    Qin aorou takes the fire plume clothes and feels Lin Haoming''s affection in silence. Although she doesn''t say anything, she still feels warm in her heart.


    The auction is still going on. The next thing is to exchange things for things. If there is no way to exchange them, they will sell them with the best spirit stone.


    These things, from magic tools to materials to pills, are also various, but the most of them are pills and materials.


    Lin Haoming also bought two kinds of pills with Lingshi that can improve the cultivation of Yuanying period. As for the direct exchange of items, Lin Haoming asked himself that he didn''t have so many things to exchange.


    Almost the auction lasted for one day. Qin Xiuwen gave everyone a break for half an hour to prepare for the next auction.


    The half hour break passed, and when she reappeared in the center, the auction continued.


    At the moment, two maidens appeared behind her, each holding a jade bottle in their hands.


    Qin Xiuwen took out one at random, opened it and said, "as I said before, there are a lot of pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid for sale in this auction. Here are ten drops of pure spirit liquid. In addition, there are ten drops of pure magic liquid in another small bottle. The owner of this thing wants to exchange for the following three things: Tianyi heavy water or heavy crystal beads, ice and fire crystal essence, and breaking through the infancy period Bottleneck, or the pills and treasures to promote the cultivation of Yuan infantile period. If there are none of these three, then take a spiritual stone.


    Ordinary things can only be exchanged for the same or one kind of goods, but some popular goods are naturally not included in this list. For pure magic liquid and pure spirit liquid, no one wants them.


    Sure enough, Qin Xiuwen said here, and immediately someone asked, "I have a kind of pill here, which can help to impact the bottleneck of Yuan infant period. I don''t know whether it can be exchanged for pure spirit liquid?"


    Qin Xiuwen said with a smile: "if it''s a Daoyou self refining, or an unknown pill, it must be determined by the firmness of several masters in jubaoge. Of course, the identification time is very fast."


    "Don''t be firm. I have a heavy water here, but I only need pure magic liquid, and ten drops are not enough!" At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Haoming points out that among the things to be exchanged, tianyichongshui is the first. Naturally, those who can take out this thing will get the priority in exchange for the power. Naturally, she said this, which naturally made others unable to compete with it.


    Qin Xiuwen saw that she put forward such a request, and without saying a word, she immediately agreed: "of course, there is no problem, but I don''t know how many days a heavy water in the hands of this Taoist friend. Can you first identify it with the person in my Jubao Pavilion and then give the exact exchange quantity."


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" The woman agreed.


    A moment later, a maid appeared beside Qin Xiuwen and whispered a few words in her ear. Qin Xiuwen nodded silently and said, "since there are so many Taoist friends, I can make the decision and exchange 30 drops of pure magic liquid for you!"


    "Thirty drops, this quantity is fair, good 30 drops!" The woman did not bargain again and agreed.


    Lin Haoming was also overjoyed when he heard that he had got 30 drops of pure magic liquid at once. As expected, the jubaoge auction was a good time to obtain treasures.


    Of course, although a lot of water was available on that day, no one took out the ice and fire crystal essence that was still needed, which made Lin Haoming a little disappointed. The rest of the pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid almost became some pills for improving cultivation, or helping to break through the bottleneck of primipara.Of course, Lin Haoming was not discouraged. After all, on the way here, he had an agreement with the white crane immortal. If it was completed, the ice and fire crystal essence would be obtained. Moreover, he had changed from the treasure gathering pavilion to a piece. Although it was not big and the quality was not so good, it could also improve the power of his own life magic weapon.


    In this way, one item after another was taken out of the auction, and then they were auctioned off under a lot of competition. Although only one third of the items were successfully replaced, and two-thirds were still traded with spirit stones, because the items exchanged were extremely rare, or even if others had them, they would not necessarily be taken out, so the result is very good.


    On the third day, after competing for dozens of treasures, Qin Xiuwen suddenly announced that she would rest for half an hour.


    This break is obviously different from the previous ones, because at this time point, everyone knows that after this break, I''m afraid it will be the auction time for the three final items in the Jubao Pavilion.


    Sure enough, just as everyone thought, when Qin Xiuwen returned to the center of the venue again, there was no maid next to her, and she especially threw her fist at the crowd again and saluted: "thank you for your support in this big auction. You must have expected that it is the time for the last three items. The rules are the same as before, First, we exchange things for things. If not, we will calculate by the number of spirit stones. If there is something mortgaged, we will calculate it according to the 30% discount of the market price after our appraisal. Now we will start the auction of the first final item! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    With the voice of Qin Xiuwen''s words, the transmission array nearby also lit up again.


    This time is still a pretty maid emerged from the transmission array, and she is also holding a jade plate.


    The things on the jade plate in the maid''s hand are no different from those that have appeared many times before. It is still just a jade bottle, but everyone knows that the contents in the jade bottle will not be so simple.


    As before, Qin Xiuwen picked up the jade bottle and opened it directly. But this time, she pointed to the bottle. Then, a dust burst into the sky from the bottle. In a twinkling of an eye, a terrible sandstorm formed. The wind carried the sand and whirled rapidly, forming a tornado in the arena.


    "Ah! This is tianxingsha The discerning monk, having recognized what was in front of him, could not help but exclaimed.


    When Qin Xiuwen heard this, she gave a slight smile, and then she continued to pinch the magic formula to restrain this terrible sandstorm. Finally, those dust that did not remain returned to the small bottle in her hand.


    After finishing all this, Qin Xiuwen finally explained: "as you have seen, it was a magic weapon refined with tianxingsha. This treasure can form a terrible sandstorm in an instant. Tianxingsha is not afraid of water and fire, poison, gold dagger, and the wind is like a cut bone. It is absolutely a treasure that can make you strong in an instant, especially for those who practice earth attribute skills If you hold this treasure, you can definitely let the general friars surpass a medium realm against the enemy. "


    "Tianxingsha is indeed a rare foreign treasure, and its power is amazing. However, it can only be used flexibly by those who practice earth attribute skills or those who are familiar with it. If it falls into the hands of ordinary people, it will be a slightly more powerful magic weapon. Even if it can really play a 10% effect and challenge a small realm, I admit, but It''s a bit over the top to challenge a middle level. The last item is not as good as the last one! " Qin Xiuwen said here, someone intentionally said so.


    "Taoist friend, it seems that you do know something about tianxingsha, but unfortunately you only know a little about it. It''s true that tianxingsha can exert its most powerful ability only in the hands of those who practice earth attribute skills, but it''s just a common item. There''s something wrong with this Taoist friend. I''m afraid that the things you''ve seen are only mixed with a small amount of tianxingsha There are as many as one hundred taels of tianxingsha. If the Taoist friends who finally get hold of it find that it is not as good as I said, I will pay double compensation for it. " Qin Xiuwen showed her eyebrows and picked a path.


    When Qin Xiuwen said this, it also showed the credibility of Jubao Pavilion. At the same time, she also showed that although she was in charge of the power of the big shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion, she was not easy to bully.


    "If Qin Xianzi can make such a guarantee, naturally there should be no problem. I don''t know what the fairies intend to exchange for. According to the fairy''s description, the items to be exchanged for the value of this thing are definitely not simple, right?" At this time, another voice sounded and started to make peace.


    Since some people are willing to be the role of peacemaker, Qin Xiuwen doesn''t want to argue with each other, so she follows the way: "the goods to be exchanged are not precious, but they may be astonishing in number."


    "Qin Xianzi, don''t betray the truth, just say it!" Because of the bickering, some people can''t wait, and now I can''t bear to urge.


    "Well, I don''t have to be wordy any more. The more tianxingsha wants to exchange is the five element soil. The more the quantity is, the better. Of course, the minimum should not be less than 20 jin. If it is not enough, I will take the most and fill in some excellent spirit stones at the same time." Qin Xiuwen said.


    "Hehe, it''s the five element soil. No wonder it will take out such treasures that are suitable for cultivating earth attribute skills. It seems that Jubao Pavilion intends to cultivate some kind of spirit grass or spirit tree. I have some extra five element soil, which is 17.8 kg. I''m adding some excellent spirit stones. Shouldn''t it be a problem?" An old voice asked the first.


    "You can''t exchange this for five catties Then another person offered a new price, which was 10 jin higher than the lowest exchange price quoted by Qin Xiuwen, which really made many people exclaim.


    However, his voice dropped, and a woman''s clear and crisp voice rang out again: "this treasure is for the palace. I can take out 50 Jin of five element soil for exchange."


    "Fifty Jin five elements soil, this fairy, can you take out so much?" For the number of this woman reported, a person before some doubt, after all, this jump is too high, more importantly, beyond his bearing line.


    The woman said lightly, "it''s true that we don''t have so much in our palace now, but we can get it right away. According to the rules of Jubao Pavilion, as long as you pay a certain amount of deposit, you can make it up later!"


    "This fairy, you are right, but the deposit for the final items is not low, and even if the transaction is successful, my Jubao Pavilion will not return it!" Qin Xiuwen also explained a little.


    "It doesn''t matter. How much margin do you want?" Asked the woman.


    "Ten excellent spirit stones!" Qin Xiuwen said.


    "No problem!" The woman agreed at once.


    "Well, in this case, if no one brings out more five element soil, then this treasure belongs to this fairy!" After confirming each other, Qin Xiuwen asked again.After this time, no one really talks about it. After all, the five elements soil has a wonderful effect on the growth of spiritual plants. Generally, only a few soil grains can be sprinkled in the spiritual field. Even if it is a large number of gates, the inventory is probably only 20 or 30 jin, which is still too much. Even the 13 upper gates of the general bulk gate will not exchange so much of the five element earth for this treasure. After all, the five element earth is sometimes a kind of religion A layer of security for door development.


    In this way, even if the first item of the final item was successfully traded, Qin Xiuwen was quite satisfied with the price of 50 Jin of five elements soil.


    When the maid holding tianxingsha went down, the light of the transmission array flashed continuously. More than ten maids were sent to the room. Each of them had a jade box on the jade plate, and each jade box had several seals on it, which seemed quite cautious.


    In previous auctions, at most four maids appeared at the same time. Now, more than ten people appear at once, which really makes many people curious. Even Lin Haoming also wants to know what is contained in those ten jade boxes. After all, since there are only two final items left, the contents of these ten jade boxes must be one set or one You have to keep people from daydreaming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Qin Xiuwen walked up to one of the maids. She seemed to pick up a box casually and erase the seal on it. Then a chill came out of the box.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and saw that the cold was astonishing, and he was more curious about the contents in the box. However, when Qin Xiuwen opened it, Lin Haoming was moved and surprised.


    In the box, is not what subconsciously think of those cold attribute treasure, actually only a section of crystal clear, with light blue bone.


    This section of blue crystal skeleton doesn''t look like it can be possessed by human beings. Look at its shape, it is mostly the spine bone of Python and Jiaolong.


    Sure enough, Qin Xiuwen picked up this piece of crystal bone, held it up high and said, "I think you must be curious about this thing. After all, this is not a good thing to see at a glance. This is a section of Han Jiao''s skeleton. Of course, if the ordinary Han Jiao bone reaches the peak of Yuan infant period, it is certainly not qualified to be the last item."


    "Is it the skeleton of Han Jiao in the period of transforming spirit?" Speaking of this, some people can''t bear to interrupt.


    His interruption also caused many people''s reactions, and for a time, the voices of people''s words kept on rising.


    Qin Xiuwen simply smiles and waits. After all the people have said about it, she goes on: "this is indeed the skeleton of Han Jiao in the period of transforming God. After being identified by several elders in the Jubao Pavilion, it''s no intention. Of course, it''s just a skeleton. Although it''s good, it seems that it''s not enough to use it to refine magic weapons. Here are all the spine bones of Han Jiao that we got and put them together for auction To tell you the truth, such excellent materials are rare in this field. Even refining Lingbao is enough for its basic materials. "


    As she spoke, Qin Xiuwen opened all the other jade boxes, exposing more than a dozen crystal skeletons to the public. Because of the cold, the more than a dozen maidens with weak cultivation had to use their magic power to resist. For a moment, the aura of protecting their body was all around them.


    "This is indeed a treasure, but I don''t know what treasure Jubao Pavilion is going to exchange for?" Then someone asked again.


    Qin Xiuwen did not answer in a hurry. Instead, she closed most of the jade boxes and pasted them with seals. Only a few of them were left for observation. Then she opened her mouth and said, "this treasure is indeed very valuable. In the past, it has become the last final item. Therefore, the things to be exchanged are really precious, and this is the five spirits."


    "Ha ha, Qin Xianzi, it is said that these five spirits are of great help to the impact of transforming gods. Is it possible that someone in the Jubao Pavilion is ready to shock Huashen, so they don''t hesitate to sell this treasure?" Hearing the change, a rather dignified voice asked.


    "This is the internal affair of the Jubao Pavilion. I don''t have much to say about it!" Qin Xiuwen explained with a smile.


    "Not to mention it, after all, the most important function of the five spirits is here. Of course, it is said that it can also enhance the spiritual root attribute of friars, but it seems that it is only useful for people with complete five elements and spiritual roots, so no one will use it foolishly." The voice explained itself.


    In fact, as long as the people who know this treasure have some understanding of it, they also have the association that someone in the Jubao Pavilion wants to impact the God.


    Even at this time, Lin Haoming also looked at Qin aorou differently and asked, "xiaorou, is it true that someone in the Jubao Pavilion wants to shock the God?"


    "How can this be possible? It''s a big event. We must have everything we can to achieve success at one time. Otherwise, if we fail several times in a row, we can''t afford it for such a huge thing as jubaoge. I think it''s just for the accumulation in the future, and the Jubao Pavilion always takes precautions for the future." Qin aorou explained.


    If you don''t want to practice for three times, you will not get much benefit for others.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is also aware of the importance of the Five Spirits'' nectar, which can only be exchanged with the materials of demons in the period of deification.


    The more precious things are, the more difficult it is to exchange them. Of course, Jubao Pavilion is not a fool. Obviously, Jubao Pavilion is also trying to find out that there are five spirits in the world, so he takes out this treasure and wants to exchange it for what he needs.


    But this time, at least at present, it seems that some miscalculation, Qin Xiuwen yelled several times in a row, still no one is willing to bid, for a time the whole auction was cold.


    Qin Xiuwen was obviously disappointed with such a situation. However, since she knew that the person who had the five spirits had no choice but to exchange for the treasure, there was no way.


    Therefore, according to the original plan, she followed and said: "it seems that the five spirit Qiongjiang can not be traded. In this case, if there is no five spirit Qiongjiang, xuanyang Linglu can also exchange it."


    "Hehe, although xuanyang Linglu''s impact on Huashen is slightly weaker, it''s rarity is no worse than that of five spirits. In my early years, because of a clue, I searched for this object for hundreds of years, but I didn''t find it in the end. If anyone had it, I would like to exchange it with my lifetime collection." Hearing the second thing to be exchanged, an old voice suddenly exclaimed."Was it Fu laoguai from taimenmen just now?" The old man said, suddenly another person directly guess the identity of the other side.


    "Pay me!" When he heard others guess himself, Fu admitted it directly. After admitting, he said to Qin Xiuwen: "I said that the Qin family girl, although the bones of Han Jiao in the transformation period are precious, no one can exchange them for either the five spirits or the xuanyang Linglu. I think you can directly say that there are many spirit stones in this thing, and the big family will fight for it with spirit stones."


    Although Qin Xiuwen took over the post of the chief manager, compared with the later cultivation of Qin Feng Yuanying, her accomplishments were weaker. In addition, she was not very old. It was inevitable that some old monsters who had lived for thousands of years said so.


    Qin Xiuwen was not angry, but said with a smile: "what Fu Daoyou said is reasonable, but these are all the rules of the Jubao Pavilion. Since the rules are natural, they need to be observed. I said three times, if there is no one to trade, then this thing will be auctioned with spirit stone!"


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    "Three!"


    Qin Xiuwen counted these three tones. Although her voice was clear and pleasant, she was also full of Zhongqi. Although she knew that this thing could not be exchanged, the countdown of these three tones was to establish her authority here, not to do what these old monsters said.


    Three times later, the scene was still quiet, and Qin Xiuwen immediately said with a smile, "well, since no one is willing to exchange it, then according to the rules, this item has been auctioned with a reserve price of 500 excellent spirit stones, and each increase must not be less than 10 excellent spirit stones!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Five hundred top spirit stones, equivalent to one billion spirit stones, this price is indeed not low, but everyone knows that this is really only the base price.


    "I''ll take five hundred best spirit stones!" Sure enough, after giving the reserve price, Fu laoguai made a bid first.


    "Six hundred excellent spirit stones!"


    "Six hundred twenty..."


    "Six hundred thirty..."


    After that, many other people also followed suit. Just after ten interest hours, some people directly quoted "eight hundred spirit stone!"


    After someone quoted the price, the situation of the crowd immediately disappeared. However, Fu laoguai, the first bidder, said: "850 spirit stone!"


    He added another 50 pieces of the best spirit stone in one breath, which also showed that he was determined to get it.


    Sure enough, after his offer, he was quiet for a while, but only for a moment. Suddenly, someone offered a price: "860 spirit stone!"


    When he heard that someone else was bidding with him, Fu laoguai seemed a little reluctant, but he still raised the price again and said, "the nine hundred best spirit stone is already a very high price. I believe Jubao Pavilion will be satisfied with it."


    "The price is indeed a little high, but I still want to fight, 920 pieces of the best spirit stone!" At the moment, the person who had bid with Fu laoguai bid again, and this time he was 20 yuan more.


    "Well! It seems that you are determined to get it, but it doesn''t matter. After all, it depends on who has a good fortune here. It''s 950 spirit stone! " Fu laoguai added 30 top spirit stones in one breath.


    "It seems that Fu Daoyou is also determined to get this thing, but I am not willing to give up. It''s a thousand best spirit stones!" The former bidder, bid again.


    "Good boy, one thousand best spirit stones. This is two billion spirit stones. Daoyou is the friend who comes to visit. He is so generous. If there are so many spirit stones, it''s hard to get them without thousands of years'' accumulation?" Fu asked him reluctantly.


    "Don''t ask for more questions. If you still have spirit stone, please raise the price!" The man didn''t care.


    "Ha ha, there will be no spirit stone Fu. If you can raise the price, you will quit!" Fu laoguai directly added 100 top spirit stones in one breath.


    "Taoist Fu is really worthy of the elder of the Taimo sect. He is very valuable, but I happen to have some savings. Let''s add ten pieces of excellent spirit stones."


    "Hey Well, it''s really good. If you refine this into a magic weapon in the future, you will tell Fu Mou that he would like to learn something about it! " See the other side really increased the price, pay old strange indignant finally gave up.


    "Since you don''t want to bid any more, thank you very much." The man seemed relieved to see that Fu had given up.


    But at this time, suddenly a young man''s voice called out: "1120 best spirit stone!"


    The voice, which had never joined the bidding before, immediately surprised the person who thought he was successful. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "who is this Taoist friend who is also interested in this treasure?"


    At this time, in a room, Lin Haoming listened to the voice of inquiry just introduced into his ears. In Qin Xi''s eyes, he said faintly: "Daoyou don''t want others to know your identity. Why do you need to inquire about my identity? Here, naturally, it''s the one with the highest price, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, Tao you are right. 1200 excellent spirit stones!" That person listened to, pour also no longer tangle, who stood up again, immediately quoted an amazing price!


    Lin Haoming just a faint smile, followed the way: "1230 best spirit stone!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s price increase again, the man seemed to have been unable to bear it. With a bitter smile, he said, "it seems that you are determined to win this thing!"


    "What you said is good, so Daoyou are willing to bid!" Lin Haoming was very confident.


    "I also want to make an offer. Unfortunately, I don''t have any more spirit stones. The price increase just now takes some things into account, and this item belongs to Daoyou!" The man was so disappointed that he finally gave up the fight for it.


    Lin Haoming just smile, and not because of the other party to give up and feel satisfied, after all, for him, Lingshi that is how much to have.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t have so many spirit stones on his body. Some of them are obtained by directly misappropriating the treasures that Tao Mengrong raised money to sell for the Tianmo gate. However, as long as there is time, the waste spirit stone can be turned into spirit stone again soon.


    Lin Haoming points out the number of Lingshi, put it in a storage bag and gives it to Qin Xi.


    After Qin Xi took over, he hesitated for a moment and left in a hurry.


    As soon as she left, Qin aorou couldn''t help asking curiously, "Haoming, where did you get so many spirit stones? Have you used up all the spirit stones of Tianmo gate


    However, Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "your husband and I are a spirit stone mine, so you can rest assured."


    "It''s good if you know it in your mind, but you practice Yin and cold. The cold dragon bone is really suitable for you to use, but it''s not easy to refine it after you get it.""Don''t worry about it. I don''t have to refine such treasures as Lingbao, as long as I can use it properly." Lin Haoming replied.


    "You are not afraid of waste Qin aorou has nothing to say about Lin Haoming''s attitude. At the same time, she is also more curious. How big a secret Lin Haoming has, she doesn''t care about Lingshi.


    Of course, Lin Haoming used to be careful to spend even if he had a spirit stone. Until now, he can finally let go of the spirit stone and use it. With the help of the current state and merit beads, Lin Haoming is confident that no one can keep himself unless the existence of Huashen period pursues himself. However, Huashen period exists because of this boundary and interface The influence of the force, almost impossible to easily hand, so you can rest assured to use.


    Soon after, Qin Xi came back, and she also had a storage bag in her hand. After Lin Haoming took it, she swept away her divine sense. Sure enough, there were more than a dozen jade boxes that had been presented before.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to open it. After all, he had some credit for the Jubao Pavilion, not to mention that he is now the uncle of the Jubao Pavilion.


    Lin Haoming put things away. At this time, Qin Xiuwen also happened to say to the crowd: "well, this jubaoge auction, to the last of the final items, I believe you have been looking forward to a long time."


    As Qin Xiuwen spoke, she also had a flash of light. Then a pretty maid appeared beside her with a jade plate in her hand.


    Focus all the women''s attention on the wooden plate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Changchun wooden box!"


    Lin Haoming''s consciousness swept the wooden box and called subconsciously.


    Lin Haoming also has one of these wooden boxes, which was given to himself when Pudu gave himself Bodhi Heart. Unexpectedly, he saw another one here.


    Just use Changchun wood to load things. Lin Haoming also believes that the things inside are absolutely not simple.


    But this time it was different from the last time. No one asked again.


    Qin Xiuwen took the Changchun wooden box and said, "I don''t sell this last item. I believe it will arouse people''s interest. Let''s see it directly."


    Qin Xiuwen said, reaching out to erase the seal on the Changchun wooden box, and then opened the wooden box.


    In the wooden box, which was a little bigger than the palm, there was a little white man with a length of three inches.


    The villain is very similar to that of the general Yuanying friars. However, after a number of Yuanying old monsters have scanned their mind, they find that the villain is full of vitality, but there is no spiritual pressure. Obviously, it is not the real Yuanying, but something else.


    "Is this the wood spirit baby of the legendary five element spirit baby?" Finally, someone seemed to recognize this thing and asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, this Dao is friendly and discerning. It is indeed Mu Lingying baby. According to some ancient books, the five elements spirit baby is a treasure land of five elements. It was bred in this kind of treasure land for countless years, and then it was naturally bred. As for how to shape it, there are many exact statements, but this treasure has many advantages. First of all, after being refined by a monk, he can easily become his own number one Second, on this basis, they can refine their own incarnations. Third, when they are combined with the five element spirit babies, they will have one more life. Even if the body falls unexpectedly, they can still survive. This is a rare treasure in the world. "


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure to exchange for such a treasure. I''m afraid that the Taoist friends who come here can''t offer anything comparable to it!" After Qin Xiuwen''s introduction, some people sigh helplessly.


    "This Taoist friend is worried too much. This mu Lingying baby doesn''t need to exchange for something rare to see for thousands of years, but needs the real water of Taiji." Qin Xiuwen said.


    "Tai Chi real water?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this.


    Although Taiji Zhenshui is also a precious treasure, it is much worse than mulingying, who can become a second life.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has Tai Chi water on his body, because many alchemists have to add it in order to reconcile the Yin and Yang properties of materials. Generally speaking, only one drop or two drops is needed.


    In addition to this effect, Taiji real water can also be used to irrigate spiritual fields and neutralize the properties of some spiritual grasses. Of course, only one or two drops of Taiji water can be added into the general spiritual spring.


    Therefore, after Qin Xiuwen finished, many people exclaimed, after all, this thing is more common than the original exchange of five element earth.


    "I want this treasure, dear girl. How much Taiji water do you need?" When many people were talking about it, Fu asked first.


    "I don''t know how much Tai Chi real water Fu Daoyou is willing to take out?" Qin Xiuwen did not answer. Instead, she left the question to Fu laoguai.


    "A hundred catties!" Fu Lao had no idea about it, he said directly.


    "Fu laoguai, the value of this item is much higher than that of the previous Han Jiao bones. One catty of Taiji real water is the price of ten excellent spirit stones. If you exchange one thousand of the best spirit stones, isn''t it a little less? I''ll give you 150 Jin!"


    "Fan laoguai, it''s you!" Listen to the sarcasm of oneself, pay old strange immediately guessed who is the opponent that competes with oneself in the end.


    "It''s fan. How about it?" Fan did not have the slightest fear and asked directly.


    "I knew it was you, but then what? You have to get it when you say anything, 200 kg!" Pay old strange breath, also add 50 Jin.


    "Fu laoguai, there is no place to produce Taiji real water in your too magic gate. You are not afraid to use all your inventory of taijimen. This is not a general item. You can get it by collecting it at will." Seeing that the other side was really fighting, fan also hesitated.


    However, Fu laoguai had to pay no attention to me. He also said sarcastically: "you care so much about me. If you have the ability, you can bid. I''m afraid that you don''t have all the power to use the real Taiji water of Shuiyue sect. After all, you don''t have much power in Shuiyue sect."


    "You don''t have to worry about how much power you have. I can still use 200 kg of Taiji water. I''ll add another 10 jin!" Said fan.


    "Good boy, you are really in love with me, and I will add another ten catties!" It''s no wonder that you''re weak.


    "Two hundred and fifty catties, I''ll take this treasure!" Just then, another voice came out.


    "Who? How can you take out so many doors in one breath? Apart from the thirteen door-to-door service, it''s impossible for the general clan door to take it out! " Fu old strange see that someone with their own dispute, angry questioning.


    "Fu laoguai, it''s Tong, you can''t forget it!"


    "It turns out to be the boy Taoist friend of the blood refining sect. I said that who spoke so loudly was that he won my move hundreds of years ago. I wanted to see you again for a long time." Fu laoguai immediately knew who the bidder was and became more arrogant.In the end, no matter who did the scene, we will find out who did it.


    "Fu laoguai, Tong is not in the mood to play with you. You are too evil. You are not good at alchemy, and the spirit planting is also very common. Even if all the real water of Taiji in zongmen is collected, there is not necessarily the number I reported. So don''t talk about it."


    "Miss Qin, can you give me some time to prepare or make up with spirit stone?" Fu laoguai has no way but to ask about the painful foot.


    "I''m sorry to pay Daoyou. You don''t know the rules of jubaoge. It''s impossible. Once the price is fixed, even if you don''t have it, you have to get it within three days. Otherwise, even if it''s a breach of contract, you will not only be unable to trade with jubaoge, but also be implicated in the clan. I believe that the consequences will be clear to you." Qin Xiuwen said with an iron face and selflessness.


    "Well, even if I''m in bad luck today, old fan, it''s up to you!" Fu was angry again.


    "Two hundred and fifty catties of Taiji Zhenshui, surnamed Tong, is going to dig up the blood refining sect and work with us. Fan can''t do anything about it." At this time, fan also retreated.


    Even among the thirteen gates, the sect led by both the right and the devil could not be taken out. The other doors could not be compared with the blood refining sect unless they tried hard not to consider the development of the sect.


    In this way, the last treasure, Mu Lingying, was taken away by the boy of xuelianzong with 250 Jin of Taiji real water, and the auction was over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    At the end of the auction, Lin Haoming did not stay in the Jubao Pavilion. He said goodbye to his father-in-law and went back to the magic gate with Qin aorou.


    Lin Haoming uses the transmission array of jubaoge, which directly reaches the area near the black fog swamp, which is quite convenient. However, the transmission array is unidirectional and can only be transmitted to the general area. Next, he needs to fly by himself.


    This trip to jubaoge was a great harvest for Lin Haoming. He not only got a lot of resources, but also got a wife.


    Qin aorou likes to be quiet, but after leaving the Jubao Pavilion, she doesn''t practice alone. Instead, she stands at the bow of a boat with Lin Haoming to enjoy the magnificent scenery in front of her.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming had already flown to yinwu lake. Two days later, Tianmo Island appeared in front of him.


    When she arrived at Tianmo Island, Lin Haoming found that Tao Mengrong was in the process of closing down. Obviously, she had received the follow-up skills she had given. She was eager to understand it. Lin Haoming gave the resources she had obtained to Mo Qian, who is now in charge of the Tianmo gate affairs.


    Mo Qian for Qin aorou''s arrival, how many feel some surprise, but still very hospitable hospitality to her, as for friendship, after all, just met, nothing to say.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stay in the Tianmo gate because he had something to do with the white crane, so he went directly to the black fog swamp.


    Qin aorou didn''t go with her this time, so she would like to live in the tianmomen gate for a long time. So she wanted to choose a suitable cave. Lin Haoming also gave Qin aorou a space cave and put it down when she found a suitable place.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming has entered the black fog swamp.


    Because the relationship with the black fog swamp is different now, entering the black fog swamp will not encounter any problems.


    Lin Haoming all the way to the cave of ink dance, and after a few days, to the place.


    After throwing out a note, Lin Haoming is waiting outside the cave, but to his surprise, the maid inside returns that Mo dance is not in the cave. It seems that he has gone to the deepest part of the black fog swamp, and he does not know whether to see her father.


    In this case, Lin Haoming decided to wait for her return in the cave.


    Because he didn''t know when the Mo dance would come back, Lin Haoming was not good at anything. He found a quiet room and absorbed the Sharia he got when he was in the Jubao Pavilion.


    This relic indeed brought a lot of merits and virtues to himself. Finally, his merits and virtues turned into six middle class merits, thirty-seven inferior merits, and a number of great and small merits.


    The number of merits and virtues has always been kept in a safe position. After all, in case of encountering some powerful characters, we can also have the strength to fight.


    After absorbing merits and virtues, Lin Haoming did not release the beads of merit and virtue. Instead, he directly understood the skills. After being promoted to Yuanying, Lin Haoming did not fully understand the skills, so his practice was delayed.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming was in the process of understanding when he heard someone calling outside the cave.


    The ink dance is yuanyingqi yuanyuanman, and it is the daughter of the demon king in the black fog swamp. Actually, someone calls outside the cave, which makes Lin Haoming feel very different.


    Under this call, Lin Haoming could not continue to understand the martial arts. He called a maid and asked about it. The maid didn''t know what was going on. Lin didn''t say much. After all, this is the cave of others, so it''s hard for him to make some rash moves.


    However, after a short time, the cave suddenly shook. The people who called outside before actually started to bombard the cave directly, shaking the big array protecting the cave.


    In this way, things can become a little too much.


    The maid, who had just been invited to inquire, ran to find Lin Haoming immediately and asked him to come forward.


    Although the cave is ink dance, but he is here after all, now the cave is attacked, Lin Haoming is not good.


    When he got to control the center of the cave''s array, Lin Haoming saw through a crystal wall that outside the cave was a man in his thirties, dressed in silver armor and a gold helmet, waving a long gun.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the man, but felt that he was really strange.


    Obviously, the man in front of him must be a demon Xiu, but as a demon Xiu, he dressed like a general in the world. It''s really strange.


    But no matter what, the man continued to attack the cave, and he could not ignore it. Moreover, his accomplishments were not very profound. Lin Haoming felt that he should come forward and let the people in the cave inform Mo dance urgently in case of unnecessary trouble.


    Perhaps it was when he saw the change of the cave array that someone was about to come out. The man who kept attacking the cave also stopped moving.


    Just let Lin Haoming surprised is that he just came out, that guy can''t help but stab Lin Haoming directly.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming how much some preparation, see the other side to their own hands, immediately a dodge away.


    When the man saw Lin Haoming dodging, he didn''t mean to let it go. With a wave of the long gun, countless gun shadows shrouded Lin Haoming, and he pricked countless holes in Lin Haoming''s body.At this time, the fangs of Haolin no longer appeared, but in order to hide from Lin Haolin''s body, he was no longer in a position where he had been waiting for a long time.


    "You''re not a demon clan. I''ll kill you today!" When the man saw Lin Haoming transform, he became more furious. When he threw the spear in his hand, it suddenly turned into several Zhang huge. It fell towards Lin Haoming like a giant prop, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Lin Haoming differed from each other and his own desperate appearance. At this time, he did not dare to be careless. He opened his mouth to the flying spear and spewed out cold flame beads.


    The cold flame bead directly against the long gun, after a roar, the cold flame bead was bounced back, and the long gun was also bounced back.


    The man took the spear, looked at Lin Haoming for a while, and said angrily, "good boy, as expected, you have two sons. No wonder the Mo dance party takes a fancy to you, but after today, you are dead!"


    Lin Haoming only felt that he had been wronged. The fight came for nothing. It was a disaster without any excuse. However, the other party was so crazy that he could not avoid it. Fortunately, the other party''s accomplishments were just at the peak of the mid-term of Yuanying, and he had the strength to fight.


    At this time, the man waved his spear and drew a circle in front of him. Then the shadow left by the spear was turned into long spears in a flash. Then the man roared, and the spears in front of him were like arrows from the string. In a flash, hundreds of spears came to Lin Haoming like a rain of guns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    In the face of such means, Lin Haoming stomped his feet and a red lotus appeared under him. Under the red light, dozens of red lotus petals fluttered out and turned into a barrier around Lin Haoming.


    On this red barrier, there appeared a beautiful looking man. However, when the spear came to the front of him, he suddenly opened his mouth and sucked in all the long guns fired.


    After swallowing all of them, people''s facial expression suddenly became ferocious. Once again, countless spears were reflected back like a rain of arrows.


    "Well?" When the man with silver armor and gold helmet saw it, he was also shocked. He played several magic tricks to the flying spears. Those spears quickly dissipated under the magic formula, and finally only one was left, which made him pass by in a panic.


    In such a situation, the man with silver armour and gold helmet was also extremely angry. He seized the spear in his hand again, glared at Lin Haoming and roared: "boy, you are not good at your cultivation, but you are underestimated. In this case, let me show you my real strength."


    Seeing that he was going to start again, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but cry out: "who is your excellency? Why do you start at me without saying a word? I don''t seem to have offended you? "


    "Didn''t you offend me? You live in Mo dance cave. You haven''t offended me yet The man with silver armour and gold helmet seems to have heard the most ridiculous thing. He sneered, and his whole body trembled. All of a sudden, his silver armor and gold helmet immediately radiated a dazzling light.


    With the light shining, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the armor on his body was completely integrated with his body at this moment, as if he had these armor himself.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming seems to understand that the armor is the outer shell of the demon repair. It''s just that after it was transformed into this shape, Lin Haoming was surprised that the spear was linked to his body.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally saw clearly that the man in front of him was probably some kind of fierce scorpion.


    Insect demon cultivation has always been the most difficult to deal with, and Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless. Although today''s affairs are somewhat innocent, they can only do their best to cope with them. If they can''t, it is hard to avoid using merit beads.


    The best defense is to attack. Lin Haoming is attacked continuously by the other side, and he is no longer blindly beaten at the moment. Lin Haoming points his hands to the cold flame bead, and suddenly a burst of white flame sweeps towards the other side.


    The insect demon cultivation is also the most afraid of cold attribute. He can throw the cold flame that is frozen in the void toward the other party. Lin Haoming hides the cold flame bead in the white flame at the same time.


    In the face of the sweeping white cold flame, demon Xiu was not afraid at all. He made a strange cry, and then opened his mouth, and a golden flame directly spewed out of his mouth.


    I don''t know what the flame is, but the place it passes is a piece of scorched earth, and the swamp around it is dried up and cracked instantly.


    Finally, the golden and white flames collided together on the swamp. The collision between cold and hot broke out a strong airflow, and everything around was impacted by this strong airflow.


    At the moment of chaos, Lin Haoming grabs it with one hand, and suddenly a white light shoots towards the other side. It''s really a cold flame bead hidden in the white flame all the time.


    "Boom


    A loud noise came, and two flames broke up at this moment. But in the air flow, Lin Haoming''s eyes showed a color of horror. He saw that his cold flame beads were directly clamped by the two big claws of the demon Xiu''s hands.


    Lin Haoming''s pupils shrank, and then he continued to play several magic tricks. The cold flame bead caught by his double pincers suddenly burst into white flame. For a moment, his opponent''s body was covered with a layer of frost.


    But the man''s whole body flashed with gold, and the golden flame covered his whole body, and the cold frost was removed. At the same time, the spear, which had been turned into a tail hook, went straight to the cold flame beads.


    Lin Haoming looked at the other party''s posture. He just wanted to destroy the cold flame bead in one breath. Suddenly, he felt tight in his heart and moved his mind. In an instant, he laid a space crack around the cold flame bead.


    When the tail hook fell, the void shook. Because the tail hook came too fast and there was no space crack, it was cut off at once.


    This sudden vision surprised the demon Xiu. Lin Haoming took advantage of this time, his body shape flashed to the other side, and his fists directly hit the other side.


    Although the demon Xiu immediately used means to resist, but the cold flame bead was also sent away. Lin Haoming finally grasped the cold flame bead in his hand again.


    Take back the cold flame bead, Lin Haoming did not stop at this point, while occupying the first, countless fist shadow toward the other side continued to smash in the past.


    However, at the moment, the demon Xiu has recovered his strength, and the broken tail hook turns into a spear again. He grabs it in his hand and stabs Lin Haoming.


    For a moment, the two men began to fight hand to hand in the air. The shell on the demon self-cultivation was extremely hard. Even if he was hit by one or two punches, he could hold on. Lin Haoming also used Disha beads and released a layer of evil spirit armor to resist the attack of the other party.


    The two sides came and went, and for a moment and a half, it was hard to win or lose.Lin Haoming or for the first time with such a strong hand face to face, from the beginning, some do not adapt, gradually playing more exciting.


    And the other side seems to be the same, so the two people come and go and fight with each other. Sometimes, they can use some special means or break away from the situation.


    In this way, Lin Haoming fought for more than an hour. Even though he consumed less mana in melee combat, his mana was almost exhausted by the continuous fighting.


    Just as he was thinking about whether to find a chance to take a drop of pure magic liquid to recover some magic power, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "stop it!"


    Lin Haoming felt dizzy when he heard the voice, and the other party was not better than himself. Because of this, the two men had the opportunity to retreat.


    Lin Haoming stabilized himself and looked at the person who made the sound. He saw three people hovering in the air and looking at this side.


    Among the three, Mo dance is also very impressive. As for the other two, Lin Haoming doesn''t know each other. But judging from their posture, I''m afraid that they are also extremely powerful demon cultivation, at least at the same level as today''s ink dance.


    It was one of the middle-aged men who looked thirty or forty years old just now. At this time, he saw that the two men were separated, and their bodies flashed. They went directly to the demon Xiu who had been fighting with Lin Haoming for half a day.


    At the same time, the ink dance also immediately came to Lin Haoming, and looked at Lin Haoming, who spent a lot of money at the moment, just wanted to open his mouth. However, the demon Xiu could not help crying out: "Mo dance, before you didn''t admit it, now your little white face is blocked by me, don''t you admit it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    When Lin Haoming heard this, he finally understood why he was forced to do it by this man for no reason. His feelings were regarded as a man of ink dance.


    Ink dance heard, eyebrow tip a pick, cold way: "red hook, your eyes see that he is my raised man, and even if I really raise a man, also can''t turn to you to take care of it? Do you deserve it? "


    "I I... " Red hook, who has been fighting with Lin Haoming for a long time, is directly questioned by Mo dance. For a while, he can''t answer the question.


    The man beside him patted him on the shoulder and said, "son! I know that you have been infatuated with ink dance since you were young, but you also know that the gap between you and her is getting bigger and bigger. Now she can be equal with your father, so don''t worry about it! "


    "Dad, I''m not reconciled. This is what the demon king once promised. Now if you don''t say it, it''s gone. I''m not reconciled!" Hearing this, red hook couldn''t help roaring.


    "If you''re not reconciled, you can''t even deal with a Terran demon monk on the first floor of the primipara period. You still have the face to say that you are not reconciled!" Hearing this, Chigou''s father began to scold.


    When his father said this, Chigou was flushed. He looked at Lin Haoming and hesitated: "that man is definitely not a general monk. Otherwise, how can I not take it down?"


    "Well, it''s all misunderstandings. Since there''s nothing wrong with it, I think we''ll stop making trouble. How about it?" At this time, the last demon Xiu, who showed the image of an old woman, began to mediate.


    The old woman was obviously quite authoritative. After that, the Red Hook father and son stopped talking.


    "Lin Daoyou, are you ok?" At this time, Mo dance finally asked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming put away the body of the demon, restored to its original appearance, and said with a smile: "it''s OK!"


    "Your name is Lin, is that Lin Haoming?" Ink dance inquiry was heard by the old woman, she immediately asked.


    "Yes, I am Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming was surprised that the demon Xiu knew himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you. Mo dance said to me and some old friends that you have a way to exchange some resources we need. Now that you appear here, are you finished?" Asked the old woman.


    "What this Taoist friend said is true. Lin came here because of this, but he didn''t expect to suffer a disaster without misdemeanor." Lin Haoming took a look at the red hook and deliberately showed an innocent expression.


    Red Hook frowned slightly at this time, and seemed to feel that he was really misunderstood.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He took out a storage bag directly and threw it to Mo Wu. He said, "Mo fairy, what''s in this is what you gave me in exchange for. Nearly half of them have been changed to the things you need, and generally, you can only exchange them for spirit stones."


    "It''s more than I expected if I can get nearly half of it. It seems that it''s really hard for you, Taoist Lin!" After listening to Mo dance, he was quite excited.


    "This time it''s really on my way." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Mo dance, do you look at the things I gave you and change them to the things you need?" The old woman asked expectantly.


    Ink dance God sense into the inside, followed by a smile: "there are two to change, one to spirit stone."


    "Oh, that''s very good." Hearing the result, the old woman seemed quite excited.


    "What about my things?" Chigou''s father asked at this time.


    Ink dance once again into the storage bag, the same smile: "you three items are the same!"


    "Well, that''s very good." Red Hook''s father was also quite satisfied with this, but after smiling, he raised his face again and ordered his son, "now go back to me and have a good reflection. I have something to talk about now. When I come back, I will teach you a lesson."


    Maybe it''s his father''s dignity. Red Hook doesn''t dare to refuse, so he leaves in dismay. When he leaves, he looks at Mo dance reluctantly.


    As soon as he left, Mo dance invited them into his cave.


    Because although those things are precious, they are not very wonderful items, and ink dance is regarded as a gift to them.


    When they got it, they were equally satisfied.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the father of red hook is called needle shuttle, and the old woman is called panqi. Their names are very strange. However, the strength of these two demon monks is really first-class.


    With the help of Mo dance, angtian and Bili, who have seen before, have advanced to the stage of Yuanying, but like Mo dance, both of them have just advanced. However, the two in front of them have been advanced for many years, and they have even broken through the realm of transforming gods more than once, but they all failed.


    There is a big difference between those who have experienced the transformation of God and those who have touched that layer of feeling. Normally speaking, the gap between the two is even in terms of times. Although the realm seems to be the same, in fact, the gap is not much worse than the average level.


    Although Lin Haoming was able to fight the red hook just now, I''m afraid he is definitely not their opponent in the face of these two old guys. Even if he uses merit beads, it is extremely difficult to say. After all, although some means seem to be very far away, it is very difficult to really hit the other side.Now, of course, these demands are from Lin Haoming, and they are quite polite to him.


    After some greetings, Lin Haoming naturally agreed that they would be willing to be the middleman if they needed to trade on their own.


    For Lin Haoming''s expression, the old guy in the two demon cultivation is also extremely satisfied.


    Lin Haoming took the opportunity to put forward the matter of the white crane. For this matter, Mo Wu agreed. As long as Lin Haoming brought the white crane, she would help him survive the transformation disaster.


    Although at the beginning of the disaster, but the next thing is very smooth, Lin Haoming felt that he did not come to this trip in vain.


    After everything was agreed, Lin Haoming did not stay for a long time, and immediately left the cave of Mo dance.


    This battle with red hook has exposed many problems. Although his own magic weapon is powerful, it is only relative to the golden elixir period. In the face of the existence of yuanyingqi, whose strength is more than his own, he has been unable to do what he wants. This time, he gets some heavy water from Jubao Pavilion and the ice and fire crystal essence after trading with white crane. I believe that the power of cold flame bead can be improved.


    Back in Tianmo Island, Tao Mengrong has not yet passed the customs clearance, and Lin Haoming has not disturbed her.


    After that, aorou has found a place to live in.


    Originally, Lin Haoming gave her a mobile cave, but Qin aorou felt that since she wanted to live permanently, it was better to build her own cave, so she waited for Lin Haoming to come back to discuss. Lin Haoming thought what she said was also good, so he agreed directly.


    Qin aorou still has to deal with the construction of the cave. After giving an account, she goes directly to the white crane gate to find the white crane immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Lin Haoming still borrowed the transmission array of the demon gate and entered the scope of the Vajra temple.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming still remembers the agreement with Fayuan. He just goes to see the God nun. Lin Haoming still decides to finish the transaction with Baihe immortal. After all, he is not in a hurry to see her for a while. At least Fayuan doesn''t set his own time.


    Because the transmission array can only transmit the approximate range, Lin Haoming found out that the distance of this transmission is a little far from that of the last time. Although it is under the control of the white crane gate, it is still a long way from the white crane gate.


    Lin Haoming can only control the boat and quickly head for the white crane gate.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming finally arrived at the white crane gate.


    Because he came to visit his friends, Lin Haoming slowed down the speed of the flying boat and flew slowly to the mountain gate.


    At the gate of the mountain, two Qi refining disciples stood listlessly under a memorial archway. They were more energetic when they saw Lin Haoming''s boat coming.


    The two disciples seemed to have some eyesight because they had been standing in front of the mountain gate for a long time. As soon as they saw Lin Haoming''s boat, they knew that it was not easy for them to come. So after the boat hovered, they saluted and said, "I don''t know what the elder baihemen is doing?"


    "Lin came in response to the White Crane Road friend''s agreement!" Lin Haoming replied faintly.


    On hearing that he had come to meet the patriarch, it was obvious that there was also a Yuanying grandmaster in Feizhou. The two gatekeepers, who were already quite respectful, immediately became more restrained. One of them was a little afraid and said, "this grandmaster, I''ll come to see the grandmaster with my ancestor in a moment!"


    For their fear at this time, Lin Haoming also understood, but did not embarrass them.


    A moment later, a pretty looking woman ran out in a hurry. As soon as she saw the boat, she immediately went forward and said, "younger generation, baihemen, Baiyun smoke, dare to be in the boat, but Lin Haoming, master Lin?"


    "It''s Lin!" Lin Haoming sees the other side to guess himself, also want to be the white crane to the following account.


    After hearing this, Baiyun Yan immediately said respectfully, "it''s really elder Lin''s arrival. My master has explained it in advance. If you come, you''ll have a good reception!"


    "Why, the white crane Taoist friend is not in the mountain gate?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear her voice.


    "Oh! I''m afraid it will take some time for the master to leave the clan because of some things! " Baiyun Yan replied.


    "Oh! I have made an appointment with my friend Baihe Daoyou, but he still goes out. It seems that this is not a small matter! " When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised.


    "Excuse me, sir. It''s related to the rise and fall of the white crane gate, and the home decoration is also helpless!" Bai Yunyan said with a helpless expression.


    "Oh! I see. In that case, I''ll wait! " Although Lin Haoming felt some regret, he was not angry. After all, both his understanding of Baihe and the attitude of the woman in front of him showed that he had to leave.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was not so angry, Baiyun Yan also sent a breath and immediately invited Lin Haoming into the mountain gate.


    Lin Haoming also came down from the boat and put it away.


    At the command of Baiyun Yan, the protection array of the white crane gate was completely opened immediately. I don''t know when two rows of white crane gate disciples have been listed on both sides of the mountain gate.


    These disciples, whose accomplishments ranged from high to low, respectfully welcomed Lin Haoming into the mountain gate. Among the people in the front row, there were nearly ten golden elixir friars alone. For a school that has only become a middle school, this is a big battle.


    Looking at their posture, Lin Haoming realized the significance of being a yuan infant. If he had been a monk at the peak of the golden elixir period, he would not have been so welcome.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming has some wrong ideas. If it is just a general monk Yuanying, it is impossible for a middle sect to gather all the monks in the gate so as to meet them. The main reason is that the white crane gate asks for him, and the second is that Lin Haoming is too famous. After all, one can kill yuanyingqi in the golden elixir period, and the blood refining sect has not investigated him at all Lin Haoming seems to have become one of the most famous monks in the new Jin Dynasty. Many people are sure that Lin Haoming will at least be promoted to yuanyingqi.


    The white crane gate is a Taoist school. There are many Taoists in the gate, which naturally leads to the majority of men. However, this nine storey cultivation in the golden elixir period of Baiyun smoke has become the person who presided over the affairs of the clan after Bai He left. Lin Haoming was surprised. But it also showed that this woman was very talented. Of course, there might be some special relationship between her and Baihe.


    After entering the mountain gate, the white cloud smoke led Lin Haoming to take a rest in a very quiet valley in the back mountain.


    Seeing the environment of this valley is similar to the place where I saw the white crane. Obviously, the white crane or the person who discussed with the white crane also took these details into consideration. He is a delicate person.


    Lin Haoming''s hospital is quite elegant. There are no exotic flowers and plants. He cherishes spiritual objects. However, it is fragrant and refreshing. He is quite comfortable in it."I''m satisfied. If you need anything, just ask me!" After introducing Lin Haoming here, Baiyun Yan also inquired.


    Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction: "yes, before the white crane Taoist friend came, I''d like to live here. I like quiet, nothing, and don''t disturb me!"


    "Yes Lin Haoming''s words can be regarded as driving people out. Of course, his current status is also qualified to say such words, so Baiyun Yan listened and left respectfully.


    As soon as she left, Lin Haoming found that there were two women in the courtyard. It seemed that they were dedicated to serving themselves. Lin Haoming did not care about this.


    But Lin Haoming doesn''t care, but some things make him laugh and cry.


    Because it was already afternoon when I came here, and it wasn''t long before it was night.


    Lin Haoming was sitting in the middle of the house to recover from the fatigue of driving for many days. Who would have thought that at this time, the two women actually drilled in without being summoned.


    The two women are both monks in the foundation period. One of them has reached the state of great perfection during the foundation period, and the other, though slightly weaker, is also the eighth floor in the foundation period.


    Of course, although they seem good, they are just ordinary for Lin Haoming. As soon as they get close, Lin Haoming finds out. At first, he thought they were coming to guard the door, but they didn''t expect to come in directly, which made Lin Haoming open his eyes.


    The two women in front of them are absolutely unique in the world. Even among the practitioners of immortals, they are also first-class beauties. They are no longer under the strict purple shade in terms of their beauty. In addition, they are only wearing light gauze and half hidden, which makes their delicate bodies more attractive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Lin Haoming just took a look and immediately asked, "what are you doing?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the two women were startled. Almost subconsciously, they knelt down in front of Lin Haoming. Some of them were afraid and some of them were shy. At the same time, they said, "we We are here to serve you. We are all clean and have never been touched by anyone! "


    Although he had already guessed a little, Lin Haoming couldn''t help crying and laughing when he heard their frank words. Looking at their timid appearance, he shook his head and said, "what''s the white cloud smoke for? When do I need you to serve me? Nonsense


    "Forgive me, master Lin!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s severe tone, the two girls immediately kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two charming bodies trembling on the ground in front of him. He realized that his present status was only an expression, and a word could make people scared.


    Seeing how they looked, plus they were still perfect and not that kind of woman, Lin Haoming put aside his stern and soft voice and said, "you go out and tell Baiyun Yan that I don''t need your kind of service!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s refusal again, the two women immediately knelt down again. Although the woman with a slightly higher cultivation wanted to leave, she was still afraid. She bit her lips tightly and seemed to have made a great determination. Then she said, "master Lin, do you dislike the posture of Pu Liu, or..."


    "It''s none of your business. Although I love beauty, I''ve never done anything about men and women with women who have no feelings. I think you are also ordered to act. These two pills are my reward to you. If Baiyun Yan asks about it, you can answer it like this!" Lin Haoming looked at them pitifully. He took out two pills to improve mana and help them break through the bottleneck.


    Although this pill is nothing to Lin Haoming, it is a large amount of income for the two women. The two women were surprised, and they said thanks again, and then they left in a hurry.


    The next day, Baiyun Yan came to plead guilty, and Lin Haoming didn''t say anything about it. But from her words, Lin Haoming learned that he was a bit embarrassed. Because he was so famous before, some things in the blood refining sect were also publicized. Among them, the most famous one was that he robbed the concubine of the real man Huanglong. In addition, at the beginning, Lin Haoming knew that he could not help crying or laughing In the Zhen family, people also dug out the matter of robbing their daughter who was to be married. As a result, he became a lecherous. No wonder, in order to meet himself, the white crane gate would do such a thing.


    For such rumors, Lin Haoming only feel wronged, but obviously, now this matter has spread all over the cloud continent, and he has no way to solve it.


    For such a result, Lin Haoming can only ignore, wait for time to wear these things away slowly.


    Fortunately, this is just a small episode, after this night, nothing happened again.


    Lin Haoming lived in this courtyard for more than a month.


    No one bothered him for more than a month. In this way, Lin Haoming had a good understanding of the follow-up skills.


    More than a month later, the white crane immortal finally came back, but although he came to see himself, Lin Haoming found that he was still smiling, but his fatigue could not be concealed.


    Because it''s about the white crane gate, Lin Haoming doesn''t ask much about it. He just takes brother crane away according to the agreement, and then brings him back after he has advanced into shape.


    There is a deep feeling between the real white crane and the white crane. They know that they want to be separated, and there is a danger that they will never return. One person and one crane is also quite reluctant to give up. But everyone knows what the result will be if they do not separate.


    Lin Haoming finally took the white crane away, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the matter has not been completed, but Baihe first took out the ice and fire crystal essence that he had promised himself.


    This piece of ice fire crystal essence is the size of a watermelon. It can be said that it is full of weight, which makes Lin Haoming extremely satisfied.


    Lin Haoming is also very satisfied with the white crane immortal''s behavior. He promised again that he would try his best to help the elder brother''s transformation.


    Although the spirit of the monster will be greatly enlightened only after it has been advanced into form, this brother crane has obviously developed his intelligence. Although he is not very smart, he is already comparable to a teenager.


    When you come, you can do the transmission array. When you go back, Lin Haoming can only rely on the power of Jubao Pavilion again.


    After several transmissions, Lin Haoming arrived near the black fog swamp again.


    Because the transmission was very close to the black fog swamp, Lin Haoming did not go to Tianmo island and directly entered the black fog swamp.


    For here, Lin Haoming is also a familiar road. After the acquaintance flies away, he arrives at the cave entrance of Mo dance.


    Lin Haoming still used notes to inform the people in the cave, and soon a maid appeared.


    For Lin Haoming, the maid is not the first time to meet, directly told Lin Haoming that ink dance is now in the cave, and without reporting, he took Lin Haoming into the cave.


    Lin Haoming chatted casually. He heard that the two demon monks who had come back with Mo dance had left. Mo dance is now closed.Although it is closed, but also explained that if Lin Haoming comes, you can call her.


    Lin Haoming waited for a short time, and the maid came back to tell him that the ink dance had been out of the customs, and Lin Haoming directly took the white crane to see the ink dance.


    Maybe it''s the innate fear between monsters and beasts, or because the ink dance has blood after all. When entering the room where the ink dance is, the white crane shivers subconsciously.


    Lin Haoming noticed this. After touching the back of the white crane, he became quiet.


    Ink dance also carefully looked at the white crane, this just said: "if I am not wrong, the white crane has a trace of qingluan blood, but it has been very weak."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly realized: "brother crane is also a descendant of the true spirit. No wonder he has achieved so much?"


    The white crane called a few times and kept shaking his head. He didn''t know if he was modest.


    Ink dance walked into the white crane at this time, observed it carefully and nodded quietly: "he will stay here. I will prepare some materials and pills for him to transform his shape. I''m afraid it will take two or three years to prepare for his real advancement."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said, "OK, I''ll trouble you. Brother crane, you''ll stay here. Don''t worry. It should be safe here!"


    For Lin Haoming''s words, the white crane shook his head again and called a few times, as if he were worried.


    Mo dance said with a smile at this time: "you, this guy, have been getting along with the Terran for a long time. On the contrary, I doubt the demon clan. If it wasn''t agreed before, I really don''t want to take care of you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    I don''t know whether it''s the threat of ink dance or her pressure. After this sentence, Baihe doesn''t make a sound any more, just like a child who has been disciplined. He lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look up.


    Lin Haoming also smiles for one.


    "Take this white crane to rest and find a comfortable place for him!" Ink dance this time, ordered up.


    Perhaps because the maid is a human race, the white crane is not so nervous, just looked at Lin Haoming a few times, and then followed.


    Everyone left, Mo dance made a gesture to Lin Haoming, indicating that he would sit down.


    Lin Haoming saw that ink dance seemed to have something to say to himself, so he sat down.


    Sure enough, when he sat down, he heard Mo dance say: "Lin Haoming, although you are Tao Mengrong''s disciple, in fact, Tao Mengrong has not really taught you much. Therefore, although this master and apprentice have a certain reputation, their relationship is not deep. I heard that xuelianzong did not pursue you because you killed Youming immortal. On the contrary, I hope you will learn blood refining sect I didn''t go back. I don''t know what you think! "


    "Why did the Mo fairy ask me this?" Lin Haoming felt a little strange.


    "Mengrong is a strange woman. I met her like a friend at first sight, and your behavior really makes me feel very suspicious. I really can''t think of the reason why you stay in the Tianmo gate. After all, when the Tianmo gate was first built, there will be endless troubles. It seems that there is not much help for your cultivation. And you even refused the good intention of Jubao pavilion to join you, so I really want to know Dong West, in case Mengru gets hurt Ink dance to the point.


    "Mo fairy, do you think I will hurt my master?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "No harm to your master, of course not. But Lin Haoming, your reputation is not so good. Mengrong is the most refined woman I have ever seen." Ink dance has a point in the eye.


    Lin Haoming was speechless when he heard this sentence. Fortunately, he learned his reputation not long ago. Otherwise, I''m afraid he still doesn''t know why he looks like this.


    "Mo fairy, do you think I have ambition for my master?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Then tell me, why stay in the demon gate?" Mo dance asked.


    "I have my own reasons. I want to live a free life. I don''t want to take on any big responsibility of the clan. I just want to travel with the people I love, either in the blood refining sect or in the Jubao Pavilion. Even if you don''t need to do anything for a while, later, with the growth of cultivation and identity, sooner or later, the important task of a clan will fall on my shoulder. I don''t want to bear these, As for the Tianmo gate, the difference between the master and me is not too big. Moreover, she also knows who I am. In the future, I will not leave the responsibility of the sect to me. What I have to do is to help sell some things as I do now. If I like some of them, I can buy them by myself. Why not do this? " Lin Haoming also very candidly answered the ink dance.


    "You are very special. It''s you who travel with the people you love. Are you with a large group of beautiful couples?" Ink dance some disdain way.


    Lin Haoming felt a little embarrassed, but still defended: "I know my reputation, and some misunderstandings I can''t explain, but I ask myself that I''m not a lecherous, and even now the one who has been married is a woman."


    "Your business is your business, I don''t want to know, but since you have said so, you should also make sure that no matter what happens in the future, no matter what you think about Meng Rong!" Mo dance emphasizes the way again.


    "I never thought about it!" Lin Haoming also stressed again.


    "Well, in this case, I won''t mention it any more. As long as you and I can attach importance to this friendship, I believe we will get along very well." After getting Lin Haoming''s repeated assurance, ink dance suddenly becomes more and more pleasant.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with some suspicious thoughts. He always thought that the ink dance was too good for Tao Mengrong, but he couldn''t see what she was thinking about Tao Mengrong. Fortunately, he didn''t notice any risks, and he didn''t want to go into it.


    After living here for two days, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to stay and got what he wanted. He wanted to go back to see if the cave was ready. If everything was ready, he was ready to start refining his own magic weapon.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming successfully arrived at Tianmo island.


    Qin aorou''s choice of cave is not on the Tianmo Island, but on a nearby Xianmo island.


    This Fairy Island is Qin aorou''s new name. In fact, the island was originally called Gemini island.


    The island consists of two peaks. In the ridge part of the peak, it will submerge into the water at high tide. It is an island only when the tide is low.


    The reason why Qin aorou chose this place is mainly because Lin Haoming practices magic skills and needs strong magic Qi. Although the two islands are connected, one is a magic island, and the other is a spiritual island. Although the magic Qi and aura are not very strong, they are not bad, but they are mainly convenient for both sides.


    Lin Haoming was also very satisfied with Qin aorou''s choice. Before Lin Haoming left, Qin aorou had planned to cut a cave in one of the two mountains, and link two channels in the middle. This seems to be two peaks and two caves. In fact, it can be regarded as one place, mainly for the convenience of cultivation.When Lin Haoming arrived here after more than ten days'' flight, he could see two peaks from afar. The two powerful breath kept colliding, which set off huge waves.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he was also surprised. Purple light flashed in his eyes. Between the mountains, two women who were familiar with themselves were fighting. Who were not Qin aorou and Su Yan?


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Haoming speeded up his escape speed and flashed a few times. Under a shadow, he appeared directly in the middle of the fight between the two women. He turned out two giant palms to block them and cried out, "your assistant!"


    With Lin Haoming''s voice, the two women stopped fighting and looked at Lin Haoming together.


    Lin Haoming is looking at two people, some angry asked: "how did you fight?"


    Su Yan, in the face of Lin Haoming''s question, covered her mouth and chuckled mischievously. Then she said, "I''m just fighting with aorou. What are you worried about? Do you think we are fighting because of you


    Su Yan''s rhetorical questions really hit Lin Haoming''s mind. Although he didn''t think so before, he obviously thought so subconsciously. Now that he stopped, Lin Haoming noticed that several women who had been with him for many years were all laughing wildly on the top of the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Lin Haoming suddenly felt embarrassed. Obviously, he was in a hurry just now, which made them all see it.


    Qin aorou this time, floating to Lin Haoming side, gentle and generous way: "you back? Is it done? "


    "Yes Lin Haoming saw that she deliberately asked about this, so as to offset the embarrassment at the moment. He was more satisfied with his wife.


    After gathering with others, Lin Haoming realized that Su Yan brought these people here to meet with him. Because Qin aorou had just been promoted to the second floor of Yuanying, both sides had a discussion to verify their own strength. Who would have thought that they could see it.


    "Husband, although you have been promoted to a young baby, you are more impetuous than before. It is not because you married a young lady, are you?" Yan Ziyin and Qin aorou have been masters and servants for many years, and their relationship is similar to that of their sisters. Therefore, they are not big or small at this time.


    Lin Haoming deliberately stretched out his hand and pinched her Qiong nose and said, "you girl, do you want me to clean you up?"


    "Hee hee, you just come back. Even if you want to clean up, you should stay with the young lady first!" Yan Ziyin''s mouth again restored to the old days of unruly, finish saying also intentionally to Lin Haoming spit out the tongue.


    Lin Haoming also has some helplessness to this girl, simply ignore her, looking at Zhen xiaorou asked: "smile, how are you recently?"


    "No attack, probably after the advanced golden elixir, the time has been extended for a longer time!" Zhen Xiao still treats Lin Haoming gently.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded his head at ease. Seeing that Zhen Xiao, Zhen Miao, Yan Ziyin and even Fang Shiya were all there, Wen Yu and his apprentice were gone, so he asked, "what about the girl Wenyu and feng''er?"


    "Sister Su came back to find us and brought us to see you, but feng''er was not there. Sister Su asked the people of shuiyuezong to look for her for more than a month, but she couldn''t find her. So she had to bring us first and let the people of shuiyuezong continue to look for her!" Zhen Xiao explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded and said, "that girl is calm and calm. She should be OK. After coming back, it is estimated that it is time for her to coagulate the golden elixir."


    "That''s right. Wenyu is busy arranging things in the cave. The Mo fairy has arranged several disciples to come and help. The things are almost finished. Husband, you can live in at any time." Yan Ziyin said.


    "Oh! Go back and have a look Lin Haoming knows that the ink fairy in Yan Ziyin''s mouth refers to Mo Qian. Tao Mengrong is in the closed door. Now she is dealing with all the affairs of Tianmo gate.


    First came to the magic island cave. Now Wenyu is busy here. Under her command, there are about a dozen Qi refining disciples. Under her command, they either carry some ornaments, decorate the house, or plant some plants to make the room more beautiful. Some people even carve portraits in the hall. They only look at the completed part. It''s the whole body of Lin Haoming. Look at the man The craftsmanship is obviously good at this.


    "Wenyu, is this what you came up with?" Lin Haoming took a look and asked directly.


    Wen Yu did not expect that Lin Haoming had come back. When she heard Lin Haoming''s cry, she rushed over and said, "young master, are you back?"


    "Wenyu, what are you doing?" Lin Haoming asked, pointing to the half finished carving.


    "According to the lady''s idea, this is the place where you will meet your guests. Naturally, you need some characteristics, so..."


    "Don''t do it. I''m not dead. What kind of portrait do you carve?" Lin Haoming face a sink, did not let her finish, immediately reprimand up.


    "Yes Wenyu felt a moment of grievance, bowed his head and agreed. Look at your appearance, it''s like a little daughter-in-law who dares not bite.


    Qin aorou stood up at the moment and said with a smile, "Haoming, this is my agreement. I didn''t expect you to have such taboos, or you can carve a pair of dragons and phoenixes!"


    "Well, that''s it! Wenyu, come with me, too Lin Haoming promised.


    "Yes Wen Yu agreed, and then went to Qin aorou and said, "thank you, madam!"


    Qin aorou saw her thanking herself, and shook her head slightly: "nothing, don''t put it in your heart, go!"


    Lin Haoming and others continue to visit the cave. Although the cave has not been completely completed, it is almost complete. Lin Haoming needs all kinds of insect rearing rooms, spiritual fields, quiet rooms and alchemy rooms. In addition, he has specially equipped several rooms with different uses, such as study, inner hall, restaurant and warehouse. It can be seen that Qin aorou''s ideas are very meticulous In addition to the main cave, some waterside pavilions and towers have been built along the coast of the island, which is not bad to say that it is a paradise.


    "How are you satisfied?" After walking through the two caves, Qin aorou asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming could not deny it. He also shook his head with a smile: "this is much better than where I used to live."


    "Of course, after all, there is a hostess in the house now!" Yan Ziyin deliberately inserted a sentence.


    Lin Haoming looked at her as if she was defending her eldest daughter. He couldn''t help but tease her: "you are a loyal girl."


    "You, I hate it!" Look at Lin Haoming deliberately said this, Yan Ziyin suddenly blushed, deliberately white Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming was in a good mood. Looking at the Holy Land opened up, he asked, "haven''t you planted anything here?"


    "Yes, it''s just opened up. I loosened the soil and scattered some five elements soil. I know that you need some materials for alchemy, so I will decide what to plant when you come back!" Wen Yu replied honestly.


    "You''ve done a good job this time, but you don''t need to plant spirit grass for the first crop. Plant some LingMi first."


    Lin Haoming said, a hand, suddenly a slender white rice grain appeared in his hand, it is Longya rice.


    As soon as Lin Haoming threw it, each grain of Longya rice was like an obedient child, and it was obedient to drill into the place where he should go. Then, Lin Haoming grabbed the water ball in the air, and a ball of pure spirit liquid condensed into the water ball. With a flick of his finger, a drop of pure spirit liquid was integrated into the water ball, and the water ball instantly rotated to completely integrate this drop of pure spirit liquid.


    At this point, Lin Haoming once again seemed to be at random. The water ball immediately flew over the holy field and then exploded. The water drops began to moisten the holy land like spring rain.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming immediately jumped to the magic island and planted Longya rice on this side of the holy field again.


    Before planting Longya rice, Lin Haoming had to be furtive, but now he doesn''t need to worry so much.


    "Planting Longya rice with pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid is rare in Jubao Pavilion. Haoming, you are really luxurious!" Qin aorou, waiting for Lin Haoming to return to his side, couldn''t help saying it.


    Lin Haoming laughed a few times and said, "xiaorou, you will get used to it gradually."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    After a few days, the cave was completely completed. Mo Qian also came to ask if Lin Haoming needed any help.


    Today, Tao Mengrong is the leader of the Tianmo sect, and Lin Haoming is the leader''s first disciple, at least in his name. So when Mo Qian came, he specially brought some fairly good disciples for Lin Haoming''s dispatch.


    Lin Haoming wants to refuse, but Qin aorou agrees. As a lady from a big family, as the second person in the clan, she always needs some superficial skills.


    So these disciples stayed and handed them over to Wenyu, the housekeeper of the island.


    Su Yan lived in Lin Haoming''s cave for several days and then left.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t feel that she was surprised.


    Of course, even if Su Yan really stayed, Lin Haoming did not have time to be with her. The magic weapon was imminent. So after preparing some other materials, Lin Haoming finally closed down.


    The closing time was not bad. In less than a year, hanyanzhu was completely sacrificed and refined. Although he had not really fought with others, Lin Haoming believed that the power of hanyanzhu was not the same as before. If he was fighting with red hook, red hook would never catch his own cold flame bead.


    Because it took some time for the white crane to impact into shape. Lin Haoming didn''t go out of the pass after the sacrifice. Instead, he continued to practice well. After all, he didn''t have time to calm down after he was promoted to Yuanying.


    Although the cultivation time is not long, but less than two years, it makes Lin Haoming feel that his magic power is purer than before. With the circulation of magic power, the stability of Yuanying is also higher. Although the increase of mana is not much, the strength is at least 20% higher than that when Yuanying was just promoted.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming, regardless of whether he has received a message from Mo dance, decides to leave the customs.


    As for Qin aorou and Yan Ziyin, they are not in the cave, nor are they in other places on the island. Wenyu is teaching some disciples on the island.


    Wenyu is extremely beautiful. In terms of appearance, Wenyu is not inferior to Tao Mengrong in terms of appearance. At this time, she is wearing a white dress and fluttering with the sea breeze, which is quite exciting.


    Lin Haoming has this feeling, not to mention those disciples. Not only many male disciples are crazy, but also several female students are envious.


    Of course, the highest level of cultivation of the disciples on the island is only in the foundation period. Although Wenyu has rebuilt himself, he has now recovered to the peak of the nine layers of the golden elixir period. It does not take long for him to return to the golden elixir state of great perfection. When the time comes, he will have a lot more hope than before.


    Sometimes Lin Haoming also has some admiration for this woman, so although she occasionally shows some Philistines, she never treats her unfairly.


    Lin Haoming wanted to ask her something, so he flew over. Wenyu stopped teaching immediately and said respectfully, "childe, you''re out of the pass!"


    "Well, you did a good job." Lin Haoming nodded and praised.


    "Thank you for your praise. I only teach them once in a while." Wen Yu responded modestly at this time. For a while, she was quite generous and decent. She really had a sense of holiness.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He was sure that Wen Yu was in front of him. Then he asked, "where is xiaorou?"


    "Madame has gone to Tianmo island. After you closed your door, the leader came once. When he knew you were closed, he didn''t disturb him. He talked with his wife for a long time, and then they had frequent contacts." The article explained a little bit.


    "I see. By the way, what else happened when I closed up?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, just two days ago, a message came from Su Xianzi that feng''er seemed to be in some big trouble, but she had already dealt with it first. I think there should be nothing wrong with it. So I''m going to tell her when my wife comes back. I didn''t expect you to go out first." Wen Yu said.


    "If Su Yan didn''t encounter a thorny problem, she would never have come to me. She would have been summoned to me!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    Wenyu did not dare to delay, and immediately handed Lin Haoming a letter.


    Lin Haoming listened to the message in the talisman and immediately thought about it.


    In the talisman, Su Yan mentioned that she had been inquiring about Lin Fenger. Finally, it was found out that Lin Fenger had joined a maritime Gang, which had been secretly trading with the Hai people. However, after a deal, Lin Fenger disappeared. Su Yan suspected that Lin Fenger was in the sea tribe. After inquiring, she found out that she was not in the Hai nationality, but in Shenzhu island.


    Shenzhu island is not an island, but a collection of islands.


    This island does not belong to the list of offshore islands. On the contrary, in the deep sea, if you fly away from the farthest one of the offshore islands controlled by shuiyuezong, it will take a month to reach the island even if Yuanying period exists.


    The island is also dominated by human friars, but they are all self-contained. The friars worship gods and demons, and they practice the skills left by gods and demons. The island owner calls himself the descendant of gods and demons. It is said that there are accomplishments in the period of deification. Because of this, Shenzhu Island can stand on the sea for a long time without being annexed by the sea people.Because Shenzhu island is too far away from the cloud land, except for a few of the ancestral gates that occupy the offshore islands, generally, even blood refining sect will not have any connection with Shenzhu island. Of course, Lin Haoming believes that Jubao Pavilion should have a transmission array directly leading to Shenzhu island.


    Su Yan has already set foot on Shenzhu island. Lin Haoming plans to find Qin aorou and go to Shenzhu island at once. As for the white crane that may face the disaster of transformation in the near future, he can''t help in any way, so he can only entrust Mo dance.


    After thinking about these, Lin Haoming just wanted to go to Tianmo island to find his wife. However, Qin aorou and Yan Ziyin have already come back together.


    "Husband, you are out of the customs!" See Lin Haoming, Yan Ziyin more like a little wife general, immediately can''t wait to come to the front.


    If usually, Lin Haoming will tease her two words, but now, Lin Haoming is not in the mood, immediately said his own things.


    Qin aorou listened and pondered for a moment and said, "there is a deal between Jubao Pavilion and Shenzhu island. I can let you pass by the transmission array of Jubao Pavilion, but you are not from Jubao Pavilion, so I''m afraid you can''t really help you when you get there!"


    "With the help of the transmission array, I just brought the girl back, not to fight with the people on the island!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was quite sure. After a while, he didn''t expect to fight on the big island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Lin Haoming had to wait for nearly a month to join the team from Jubao pavilion to Shenzhu island for trading with the help of Jubao pavilion''s transmission array.


    Of course, this trading team is originally there, or because Lin Haoming is going, so the Qin family secretly help is unknown.


    This trade group, the leader, is also an old acquaintance of Lin Haoming, Mr PU.


    Lin Haoming always thought Pu always respected the old man with PU surname, but later he learned that Pu Lao was called Pu Lao, and Lao was his name.


    Pu laoyuanying''s mid-term peak has not been broken through for a long time. It is estimated that he will be in this realm in this lifetime.


    In addition to Pu Lao, there are two golden elixir monks in the team. There are already some followers in the foundation period. It''s not too many to admit defeat. There are only a dozen of them.


    The transmission array with Shenzhu island is not always in the process of opening. Only when the transaction is made can the two sides open the transmission array.


    Qin aorou did not go with Lin Haoming. When she arrived at the Jubao Pavilion, she was left by Qin Feng. It seems that the old ancestor of the Yan family wanted to see her, and Lin Haoming could not say anything about it.


    At the moment of arriving at Shenzhu Island, Lin Haoming found that his party had been locked by the divine senses of many high-level monks. Fortunately, these divine senses only looked at them once and then disappeared.


    "It turns out that Pu Daoyou is leading the team here. Nice to meet you!"


    In front of him was an old man who looked crane haired and childlike. His cultivation also had a peak in the middle period of Yuanying, which was similar to that of Pu Lao.


    Lin Haoming noticed that no matter who was the first to greet him or other friars, they were all dressed in black, and their clothes were embroidered with devil patterns. The difference was that the appearance of the devil was slightly different.


    The old man exchanged a few words with old Pu, and soon found that Lin Haoming, who was also monk Yuanying, asked politely: "Pu Daoyou, this Taoist friend is a new monk from Jubao pavilion?"


    Old Pu also said with a smile: "this is the apple of my Qin family, the husband of aorou, Lin Haoming!"


    "Lin Haoming, is it the man who killed the three-tier elders of yuanyingqi in the golden elixir period?" The old man heard that he knew Lin Haoming''s reputation, and he couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "a little false name, some exaggeration just!"


    "I think so. After all, the difference between Jindan and Yuanying is too big, and it can''t be easily surpassed." After Lin Haoming was modest, the old man was not polite.


    Lin Haoming just laughed off this, but he was not very worried because the attitude of Shenzhu island towards people was obviously not so friendly.


    After leaving the temple, Lin Haoming looks around. After all, although the name of Shenzhu island is called Island, in fact, the whole Shenzhu island is an archipelago. Among them, there are seven large islands, which are called Shenzhu seven stars. Each island size is different from that on earth Under a continent.


    Today''s location is on Tianji island among the seven stars.


    After leaving the temple, the party was quickly taken to live in a nearby tower.


    There is a big difference between Shenzhu island and the cloud land, that is, friars and mortals are mixed, and most human beings will live in huge cities. Of course, although mortals and immortals are in the same city, they usually live separately. Monks generally live in high towers built in the city.


    The reason for this is mainly because, every once in a while, there will be tides of sea animals. These monsters will hit the islands and destroy them wantonly. Therefore, they have to face such impact.


    Maybe there is an agreement with the sea people. The existence of Yuanying among the friars and the formation demon cultivation of the sea people are not allowed to intervene when the tide of sea animals breaks out.


    Because Xianfan lived together, the city was quite large. On the seven main islands, the smallest city lived in tens of millions of people, which was not comparable to some of the so-called fairy cities in the mainland.


    According to the prior arrangement, Pu Lao and his party will initially trade with Shenzhu Island, exchange or auction some items, and then purchase. This is when Lin Haoming acts alone. So now Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to leave the team.


    In the tower, after less than half a day''s rest, it was just at night that the old man with crane hair and childlike face invited Pu Lao and Lin Haoming to dinner.


    The supreme ruler of Shenzhu island was called the great demon, and claimed to be the descendant of the upper world gods and demons. Because there were seven islands, each island had a ruler and became the seven demon kings. Under these seven evil kings, there were left and right magic envoys.


    Now, the one who invited Pu Lao and Lin Haoming this time is the left magic envoy, one of the Seven Magic masters and one of Tianji''s left and right hands.


    This left magic envoy is called Hua Tiangang, the peak of the ninth floor of Yuanying period. On Tianji Island, he is a figure above ten thousand people under one person.


    When Lin Haoming saw him, he found that Hua Tiangang was extremely young.


    Of course, for the monk of Yuan infant period, the so-called youth naturally can''t refer to appearance. After all, as long as you want to, there are still many ways to make your appearance younger. In fact, Hua Tiangang looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the real age of Hua Tiangang is that Lin Haoming can be sure that he only spent more than 300 years in his cultivation to the present state. That is to say, it took him more than 100 years to advance to Yuanying, and then spent less than 200 years to achieve his current cultivation.This terrible speed of cultivation usually only happens to some people who finally achieve the transformation of gods. This also makes Lin Haoming have to pay attention to it.


    "Ha ha It''s said that the Taoist friends of Jubao pavilion have arrived. Huamou has lost his welcome! " When he was young and had such accomplishments, Hua Tiangang was not arrogant and even quite polite when facing Pu Lao and Lin Haoming.


    Pu old nature also knew Hua Tiangang''s fierce, immediately also politely returned a gift, Lin Haoming also similarly exchanged a few words.


    The banquet was set on the top of the tallest tower in the city.


    Here, you can directly overlook the whole city, giving people a feeling of being condescending.


    In addition to this Hua Tiangang and the old man with a white hair and childlike appearance before him, there were also two yuan infantile friars from Shenzhu island.


    Lin Haoming noticed that one of them was somewhat similar to Hua Tiangang in appearance, but his cultivation was just in the period of Yuanying. His name was Hua Tianzheng, and he was supposed to be Hua Tiangang''s brother.


    The other one is an extremely enchanting nun. Her accomplishments are also on the second floor of Yuanying period. When Lin Haoming sees her, she appears to be very close to Hua Tiangang. After introducing her, she is indeed Hua Tiangang''s Taoist partner. Her name is very common, which is Shen Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    After introducing each other, Hua Tiangang invited Pu Lao and Lin Haoming to sit down.


    Hua Tiangang is sitting on the throne with Shen Yan beside him. On the left is Hua Tianzheng and the old man named Ji Kang, whose face is hairy. On the right is Lin Haoming and Pu Lao.


    On the table, there are excellent spiritual food and wine, especially the wine in the cup, which is actually blood red, but the strong fragrance directly obliterates some associations of color.


    Under Hua Tiangang''s proposal to have a drink together, the blood red wine slipped into his stomach. The intoxicating mellow beauty of the wine made Lin Haoming have to praise. The level of this wine is not worse than that of the crystal jade dew that he had drunk before, and it is more difficult. After the wine itself is dissolved, it is evil Qi, which is more conducive to self-cultivation.


    "Hua Daoyou, I don''t know the name of this wine. It''s a rare wine in Lin''s life." Put down the glass, Lin Haoming can not help but inquire.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Lin Daoyou is also a good wine man. Since he said that he was rare in his life, he did not know what kind of wine could be compared with this bloody beauty." Hua Tiangang asked with a laugh.


    "Is this wine called blood beauty?" Lin Haoming asked a little unexpectedly.


    "Yes, this wine is actually blood wine. To make this wine, we need to find some pure virgins, spend ten years to regulate their diet, daily life and cultivation, and let them take some special spiritual things every day. When the time comes, we can directly bleed blood and add a variety of precious materials to make this wine Hua Tiangang explained with a smile.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that the wine in his mouth just now was mainly human blood, which made Lin Haoming feel a little uncomfortable and no longer spoke.


    It seems that Lin Haoming is not happy about this. Hua Tianzheng suddenly says, "Lin Daoyou, it''s said that you were born in mainland China. The blood refining sect''s skill is to practice with human blood. You might as well drink more cups of it!"


    "Although the wine is good, but drink the same kind of blood, in the case of no need, Lin still can''t pass this pass!" Lin Haoming put the wine pot and cup aside to show his determination.


    "Lin Daoyou, my brother kindly invited you to dinner. What do you mean?" Seeing Lin Haoming ungrateful, Hua Tian immediately began to drink.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at him with a faint smile. Instead of answering, he just put his eyes on Hua Tiangang.


    At this time, Pu Lao felt embarrassed and immediately said with a smile: "although Lin Daoyou was a disciple of xuelianzong before, he did not practice the blood refining sect skills. In fact, he was still a disciple of Tianmo sect."


    "Demon gate? It''s really brave of you. Tianmo is the honorific title of our god pearl island, which can only be used by the whole line of the great demon. How dare you call yourself the devil. " Pu Lao originally just explained, but unexpectedly, it attracted Hua Tianzheng''s fury again.


    Lin Haoming still smiles and looks at Hua Tiangang. At the same time, Hua Tiangang also looks at Lin Haoming. For a moment, the atmosphere is in a very strange situation. The whole banquet hall is silent, and people just look at the two people who are looking at each other.


    "Ha ha, Tianzheng, after all, Lin Daoyou is a monk on the mainland. You can''t talk to the monk of Shendao. Don''t be aggressive!" In the stalemate, Shen Yan suddenly burst out a burst of clear laughter, breaking the atmosphere.


    "Madame said it well, but Hua was very curious. Since Lin Daoyou is a disciple of the Tianmo sect, he must also practice some powerful means. My younger brother likes to compete with others. Why don''t you have a discussion so that he can know what skills the disciples of Tianmo sect have." Hua Tiangang said slowly, seemingly polite, but let Lin Haoming in a dilemma.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong. He even felt that the banquet might have come for himself at the beginning.


    Of course, for such things, Lin Haoming will not be afraid. Looking at Hua Tianzheng, who is eager to try at this time, he said faintly: "your brother is not my opponent. I don''t think we should compare it!"


    Such insulting words made Hua Tianzheng jump up directly from his seat and yelled: "what? You are just an advanced young baby. Before you start, you say that Laozi is not your opponent. Do you think you are the existence of the transformation period


    "Tianzheng, don''t be angry. If Lin Daoyou dares to say this, he has his reason. After all, no one in the golden elixir period can kill the friars on the third floor of yuanyingqi period. After all, although my younger brother is not talented, he has a few moments. I think that since Lin Daoyou is so self-confident, he might as well make a ten move agreement. If you can defeat me in ten moves Brother, then, this treasure will be given to Daoyou! "


    Speaking of this, Hua Tiangang took out a piece of pure white jade from his arms and put it directly on the table.


    "Nourishing spirit jade! It''s a rare thing. As long as you wear it, you can nourish your Divine sense. Since all the Chinese friends have put out a bet, I don''t know what to do if I lose? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s easy to do if you lose. If you want to trade with our Shenzhu island after gathering treasure Pavilion, we must draw 20% of the tax!" Hua Tiangang said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming finally understood that the love dinner was not for himself, but for people from Shenzhu island who wanted to earn money from Jubao Pavilion. He just hit the gun."Lin Daoyou, this is about Jubao Pavilion. Do you think about it?" Pu Lao, who also saw the matter, also called in at the moment.


    Lin Haoming looked at the nourishing spirit jade, pondered for a moment, then said with a smile: "it''s not impossible to promise this, but in addition to this, Lin has a small request."


    "What do you want from Lin Daoyou?" Hua Tiangang asked.


    "One of Lin''s disciples accidentally drifted to Shenzhu island. If Lin wins, I hope huadaoyou can help us find out." Lin Haoming said.


    "It turns out to be looking for someone. It''s simple. No matter whether you win or lose in the end, I promise." Chen Tian Nuo gang.


    "Well, in this case, there are more than ten moves. Let''s have five moves." Lin Haoming got up and said faintly.


    Hear Lin Haoming take the initiative to reduce the general moves, Huatian is more angry, two eyes staring at Lin Haoming, want to swallow him.


    Hua Tiangang''s eyelids jumped slightly and took a look at Shen Yan beside him.


    Shen Yan attached it to his ear and said, "it seems that we have made some miscalculations. I''m afraid Lin Haoming is really strong. He definitely has the capital to fight the enemy in a medium level."


    Although Hua Tiangang thought so in his heart, he could only helplessly say: "no matter, look at the result. It''s a trial. It''s good to win. If we lose, we won''t have any big loss. A piece of nourishing spirit jade is nothing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Obviously, the fight could not be in this city, so after the bet was confirmed, the party left the top of the tower and went directly into the underground of the tower.


    More than ten feet underground, Lin Haoming saw a transmission array, which sent people to a nearby Xumi space, where the competition will be held.


    After entering Xumi space, Lin Haoming finds that this Xumi space is more like an arena similar to Jubao Pavilion. No wonder Hua Tiangang will choose here.


    Several people sat on the stands, and Lin Haoming and Hua Tian were in the middle of the field.


    All of them exist in the period of Yuan infant, and there is no need to explain the rules of competition. Hua Tian is directly opening his mouth and spouting out a black wolf toothed stick.


    The wolf toothed stick, which was just a little pointed by Hua Tianzheng, instantly turned into Zhang Xu long. The black nails on it seemed to be covered with black light. Just looking at it made people feel a kind of chilly.


    Hua Tian is holding on to the mace. He has already reached Lin Haoming in front of him. He swings it and hits him down.


    Lin Haoming faced the other party''s figure as fast as lightning. He didn''t dodge at all. He let the mace fall.


    However, when the wolf toothed stick suddenly passed through Lin Haoming''s figure, Hua Tianzheng knew that he was only a shadow.


    At this time, he was quick enough to react. He immediately twisted his wrist and waved it behind him. Sure enough, Lin Haoming''s figure was already behind him, but this time, he still passed through the figure, and was obviously just a shadow.


    However, no one thought that the shadow that had been hit first, which had been blurred and was about to disappear, suddenly became solidified, and at the same time, two fists were smashing towards Huatian.


    Hua Tianzheng did not expect Lin Haoming to come back again. At this time, he obviously couldn''t dodge, so he roared directly and covered his whole body with a layer of black light.


    Lin Haoming''s two fists fell on Hua Tianzheng''s body. Hua Tianzheng flew out like a meteorite and finally hit the ground heavily. But soon, Hua Tianzheng jumped up from the ground. At the same time, his hands kept pinching the formula. The whole person was covered with black light. In a twinkling of an eye, his skin became dark and rough, and his body grew a layer of black hair His face became ferocious and terrifying, and his long tusks grew out of his mouth.


    After the transformation, Hua Tian is roaring, and then the wolf toothed stick in his hand has soared more than a Zhang. Before Hua Tian is proportional to him, it is a bit faster and hits at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming has a contract of five moves, so he doesn''t want to entangle with the other party. Since the other party has changed his body, he also continuously pinches the Dharma formula, and in a twinkling of an eye he turns into the body of a demon.


    "Why? The devil changed? " Hua Tiangang, who was watching the battle, saw Lin Haoming''s transformation and gave out an unexpected light!


    "It''s not demons, it''s just something like that!" Shen Yan, who was still leaning against him, squinted and said.


    "It''s not, but it seems to be very similar. It seems that the magic skill practiced by Lin Haoming may have some origin with us." Hua Tiangang whispered.


    Just when they were slightly surprised, Hua Tianzheng had already killed Lin Haoming. At this time, Lin Haoming finally opened his mouth, and a crystal bead directly erupted into his mouth. At the same time, a burst of white flame with astonishing cold air rushed to huatianzheng.


    Hua Tian didn''t expect Lin Haoming to burst out such an amazing cold in an instant, but he didn''t have any fear. With a roar, he ran straight into the white flame under the black light.


    But in the next scene, people were shocked. Hua Tianzheng, who had just plunged into the white flame, flew out of the white flame like a meteorite again and hit the ground hard again.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to get up for each other. He flashed into the white flame, and then wrapped in the white cold flame, he went toward Huatian Zhengzheng.


    Hua Tian was just getting up, and the astonishing cold was approaching.


    Hua Tian is directly waving the wolf toothed stick still tightly in his hand and smashes it towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming shook his hand directly, and the cold flame bead fell out.


    "Dong!" A loud noise, cold flame bead hit on the wolf''s tooth stick, Hua Tianzheng even felt his hands numb, the wolf tooth stick directly out of hand.


    Lin Haoming is not soft at all, but also has turned into claw hands, toward Huatian is grasping in the past, all of a sudden, he pinched the other side''s neck.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a cool behind him, and another Huatian appeared behind him, and he also caught him.


    "The art of separation!" Lin Haoming was surprised. Hua Tianzheng is not a fake. There is another one in the back, only the method of separation. Lin Haoming is surprised that a man who has not been a senior Yuanying for a long time has developed this secret method.


    Although surprised, Lin Haoming didn''t have the slightest fear. With a shake of his shoulders, he suddenly shot several white bone spurs from his body, which was right in Hua Tianzheng''s palm.


    At the same time, a cold air directly penetrated into Hua Tianzheng''s hands through the bone, and his arms were frozen instantly.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming grabs each other''s neck with his left and right hands. With the strength of Lin Haoming''s transformation, only a slight effort is needed, and huatianzheng''s two bodies will be crushed and exploded in an instant.However, Lin Haoming didn''t catch it all the time. He threw his two bodies together for the third time.


    Hua Tian is getting up again from the ground, ready to start, but at this time, Hua Tiangang said: "enough, you are not Lin Daoyou''s opponent!"


    Hearing his brother''s cry, Hua Tianzheng, though unwilling, can only stop.


    Lin Haoming was quite relaxed and said, "I''ve accepted it."


    "Hum!" For Lin Haoming''s victory, Hua Tianzheng stamped his feet, and his two bodies merged into one, and then flew away from here. Obviously, he didn''t want to stay here.


    "Lin Daoyou is really worthy of his reputation. He has practiced both body and method, and his means are powerful. Hua is willing to gamble and admit defeat. This jade will be given to you!" Hua Tiangang is not dissatisfied with his younger brother''s emotional problems at the moment. On the contrary, he still smiles and gives Lin Haoming the nourishing soul jade that he took out before.


    Lin Haoming took over yanghunyu and again said, "thank you, friend Hua Dao!"


    "Lin Daoyou is not short of outstanding figures in the mainland. Since the contest is over, let''s go back and have a few drinks. I have a good wine here, which will satisfy you!" Shen Yan is still full of spring breeze.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    So they left the Xumi space and returned to the top floor.


    Shen Yan did bring out another kind of good wine to entertain Lin Haoming and others. It seems that the fight just now has never happened.


    For Lin Haoming, the most important thing is that Hua Tiangang immediately orders people to look for Lin Fenger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Over the next few days, everything was quiet.


    Old Pu met with Tianji demon king and traded with a number of high-level friars on Tianji island.


    After the transaction was completed, the friars of jubaoge began to purchase the needed items in the city square.


    Lin Haoming also has nothing to do. Since he has such an opportunity, he can also go shopping in Fangshi. After all, it is different from the mainland. There are many articles in the sea.


    Tianji island city is different from the ordinary fairy city. Because it is a mixture of immortals and ordinary people, even in the square city, you can see a large number of mortals, but most of them do some miscellaneous things.


    In fact, the square city is six connected towers, which makes the whole city a whole. There are no separate shops in the tower, only one counter is set up. Some counters are specialized in selling certain kinds of goods.


    Jubao Pavilion also has a counter here. Compared with other places on the cloud land, the counter is much more simple. Moreover, it mainly sells some mainland specific items.


    Although the six towers in Fangshi are all connected, in fact, according to their accomplishments, some of them are only open to high-level monks. Now Lin Haoming is in one of the towers in Fangshi, which is only open to friars above the golden elixir period. He can see a wide range of treasures in the sea.


    Lin Haoming walked and stopped. When he saw something good, he would let people take it for himself and study it carefully. Most of the time, he would buy it. Although the things were good, for Lin Haoming, what was really of great value was not seen.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t think that the treasures that can be put in the counter are really precious, although the counter is also very exquisite.


    After several consecutive walks, when Lin Haoming picked up the high-quality deep-sea cold beads exported to the United States, suddenly a man came up and said with a smile, "what do you think of these deep-sea cold beads?"


    Lin Haoming is a little curious. A monk in his early 30s would come up to inquire about this.


    Swept the other party''s face full of smiles, light way: "the quality is naturally good!"


    "It''s really good, but it''s not the best. If you need the best, I can take you to a place." The man listened and said deliberately.


    Lin Hao Mingxin read a move, did not say anything, but to greet the guy, directly saw a few beads are bought down.


    After buying it, Lin Haoming didn''t go on shopping, but went directly with this person.


    After getting out of the tower, Lin Haoming finally asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Li Haifeng, monk shuiyuezong!" The golden elixir replied carefully.


    As soon as he heard that he was a member of Shuiyue sect, Lin Haoming immediately understood it and asked, "are you sent by Su Yan?"


    "I am the one who was trained by Shuiyue sect in Shenzhu island. Elder Su told me that if I know that you are here, I will contact you immediately." Li Haifeng replied.


    "Where is Su Yan now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Elder Su is not on Tianji island. I only came to see you just because I heard someone from Jubao Pavilion come to Tianji island. When she asked me to come to Tianji Island, she asked me to take a message to elder Lin, saying that she had already got a look. However, she also asked me to stay on Tianji island for as many days as possible, and she would come to see you." Li Haifeng said.


    Hearing that, Lin Haoming''s heart is also stable and doesn''t say, but Su Yan says she wants to come over. Is Lin Fenger on Tianji island now?


    With such suspicion, Lin Haoming and Li Haifeng separated.


    Next need to stay a few more days, Lin Haoming also said his request to Pu Lao.


    Just stay a few more days, still no problem, before Su Yan did not come, Lin Haoming also want to do nothing, often go shopping in the square city, but for a while he bought a lot of things.


    On that day, Lin Haoming was just about to go out and continue to visit the city, but Shen Yan, the emissary of Tianji Island, took the initiative to come to her door.


    For her door-to-door, Lin Haoming subconsciously thinks that Lin Fenger has news. After all, Su Yan asked Li Haifeng to bring the news not long ago. She may be on Tianji island.


    Immediately asked Shen Yan into the room. Lin Haoming couldn''t wait to ask, "Madam Zuo Shi, has my apprentice got news?"


    Shen Yan gave a slightly embarrassed smile to Lin Haoming''s inquiry and said, "there is no news for the time being. Today I came here to invite Daoyou to participate in an auction."


    After Shen Yan opened his mouth, Lin Haoming knew that the left envoy''s wife had come for something else. He was a little disappointed, but he politely asked, "how could Mrs. Zuo invite Lin to participate in the auction?"


    "My husband felt that things a few days ago were a little abrupt. These days, I often went to and out of the market and bought a lot of goods. I think I also need some special products on the island. In this case, I just invited Daoyou to join us!" Shen Yan explained with a smile.


    Lin Haoming guesses that this is also the meaning of Hua Tiangang. Shen Yan just came to invite him. However, Lin Haoming noticed that the other party invited himself, which seemed to have the intention of making friends. He didn''t know why Hua Tiangang wanted to do this.Of course, he only participated in an auction, and Lin Haoming naturally agreed to come down. In the evening, Lin Haoming left the tower with the wife of the left envoy.


    Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised that the place chosen for the auction was not in the city, but in a valley thousands of miles away from the city.


    The valley is quite quiet and covered with natural clouds. Only when you enter it can you see the beauty inside.


    Lin Haoming just took a look at these things. Then he followed the left envoy''s wife into a natural cave in the valley.


    Before entering the cave, Lin Haoming and Shen Yan both received a mask. Wearing this mask on their faces can not only block the exploration of divine consciousness, but also hide the breath. It can be seen that the organizers of the auction still considered a lot.


    Although the cave is natural, it has also undergone some carving. Hundreds of stone chambers have been excavated on the surrounding rock walls of the cave. In each chamber, a table and chair are placed. Naturally, the chair belongs to the monk''s seat participating in the auction, and some magic fruits are also placed on the table.


    There are very few magic fruits in the land of cloud. Most of them are spiritual fruits, and most of them are bitter and astringent. Now this dish is not only sweet, but also full of evil spirit. It is a rare good thing. Lin Haoming is not polite. After taking his seat, he directly chews it up.


    A few fruit belly, in this short period of time, many people followed in, until more than 100 stone rooms were almost full. A man in the standard black robe of Shenzhu Island appeared in the middle of the cave and gave everyone a fist. It was a salute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Heimubao, I''ve met you Daoyou, and you are welcome to participate in this auction!" After the big black robed man clasped his fist, he opened his mouth.


    "Gangster, don''t be too polite, just start!"


    For such a cheerful opening remarks, there are still people urging.


    Black mubao also smile, followed: "good, the auction will start immediately, but because each time there are some new Taoist friends, so this rule is still said."


    has the final say, "all the items here, no matter what they are told, and they are not sensitive. They can guarantee you safety while trading here. But after going out, we live happily, and we only recognize the magic stones, treasures and all the items in the transaction here. Once the bag is shyness, we can also use some items to convert it, but this price is my final rule, of course, the new one. You can also ask the person who introduced you. I Laohei is very fair


    "I know you''re fair, brother black. Let''s go. I can''t wait!" For the black mubao has some introduction, more people urged up.


    "Well, I see. I''ll start now!" Seeing that they urged him again, heimubao stopped talking nonsense and took out a storage bag from his waist.


    Lin Haoming listened to this, but a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Compared with the mainland, this place really pays more attention to strength. However, the black mubao is only the sixth floor peak of yuanyingqi. Dare to say that, the more than 100 people who come to the auction can''t all be yuanyingqi monks. I''m afraid they should be both Yuanying friars and Jindan monks.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking, heimubao had taken a cold jade box out of the storage bag. After opening it directly, there was a blood red grass in it.


    "Yin blood grass is cultivated with the blood of virgins born at the time of Yin year, month and day. It is of great help to Taoist friends who practice Yin attribute blood skills. The low price is 20000 magic stones, and the increase in price each time is no less than 1000 magic stones. Start now!"


    "20000..."


    "Twenty two thousand..."


    "23000 magic stones..."


    ¡­¡­


    "41000 magic stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it seems that no one will bid any more. Then the Taoist friend bought the Yin blood grass with 41000 magic stones."


    When heimubao finished, he immediately threw the box containing yinxuecao in his hand to the person who made the final offer. After taking over the box, he looked at it for a few times, then counted out 41000 magic stones and paid him directly to heimubao on the spot.


    After getting the magic stone, Hei mubao threw it into his storage Bracelet without looking at it. Then he took out a blackened skeleton from the storage bag.


    "Mysterious ghost! The spirit of a friar above the golden elixir is imprisoned in his head and burned repeatedly with the underworld fire to fuse the spirit with the skull. It is a useful gadget that can listen to orders. It can be used directly as a magic weapon or as a temporary guard for later generations. It is a low-cost magic stone with a price of not less than 1000 magic stones each time! "


    "Fifty thousand magic stones!"


    "Fifty five thousand magic stones..."


    ¡­¡­


    "83000 magic stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Very good, 83000 magic stones, this mysterious ghost will belong to this Taoist friend!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The next thing, magic magic pearl, this treasure to use..."


    Lin Haoming watched several rounds of auctions and found that all the items sold were those used by the devil''s road, and they were also those that seemed extremely vicious. Some of them were forbidden to be made even in the magic sect of the cloud land.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t know the specifications of the auction, but because of this, some things that you can''t see at ordinary times may also appear in front of you.


    Lin Haoming thought so, after shooting out 20 or 30 items in succession, one finally brightened his eyes.


    "There are 18 magic bone beads in a bottle. This treasure is made from the fallen magic bone of a monk who has become a great master of the body. After taking it, it can strengthen the body. Especially for some Taoists who have been practicing their own bones, this treasure is of great use. It costs 360000 magic stones at a low price. Each time, the price increase should not be less than 10000 magic stones. Now it can be opened Here we go


    This magic bone gold bead seems to be made into poisonous and spicy, but to be exact, this treasure is exactly what I need at present. The only pity is that there is only one bottle of this treasure. It would be better if there was a way to refine it. Unfortunately, it is impossible to spread out the refining method at this auction.


    "Three hundred and sixty thousand, I''ll take it!"


    "380000 magic stones!"


    "390000 magic stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Four hundred and forty thousand magic stones!"


    "Half a million magic stones!"


    Just for a while, Lin Haoming didn''t open his mouth, but the price had already soared to 500000. Lin Haoming also thought it was time to open his mouth and said, "600000 magic stone!"


    A one-off direct increase of 100000 yuan did not happen before, so many people also look at Lin Haoming, who opened his mouth.Lin Haoming didn''t care about it at all, just sat leisurely.


    "600000 magic stones!" Although Lin Haoming seems relaxed, someone has raised the price again.


    Lin Haoming saw that there were still people competing, but he didn''t say, "650000 magic stones!"


    He added tens of thousands again. Sure enough, this time others seem to see that Lin Haoming is sure to get this thing. Although people''s eyes are still on Lin Haoming, no one has raised the price.


    "OK, 650000 magic stones. This bottle of magic bone gold beads will belong to this Taoist friend!" Black mubao was used to such a situation, but he didn''t give it to Lin Haoming.


    After the so-called golden pearl, it seems that the smell of the so-called golden pearl is just like a golden pearl.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know exactly how effective this treasure was, but since he had already photographed it, Lin Haoming immediately took it away and, like those before him, gave the magic stone to heimubao.


    After heimubao took it, he took out an animal control ring instead of taking anything from the storage bag.


    This beast control ring is a very powerful thing for Xumi. A beast control ring can be divided into several separate spaces to store different spirit beasts or Warcraft animals, and of course, people can also put them in it.


    At this time, when heimubao shook the ring, a pretty girl appeared in front of the crowd.


    The girl was dressed in a long white dress, her skin was as white as snow, and her luster was as beautiful as jade. Under the half cover of a green silk, she could see a beautiful face like a lotus.


    However, when Lin Haoming saw the girl who appeared, his eyes suddenly widened, because the girl in front of him was no one else. He really came here to look for Lin Fenger.


    How could Lin Haoming have never imagined that she met this apprentice here, and she was auctioned as an article.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Lin Haoming takes a look at Shen Yan, who is next door. She doubts whether Shen Yan knows that Lin Fenger is here, so she deliberately lets herself come.


    But no matter what her purpose is, since Lin Fenger is already there, Lin Haoming can''t see her fall into other people''s hands.


    At this time, Hei mubao grabbed Lin Fenger''s hair and showed her delicate face to everyone. Then he introduced: "the woman who can auction here can''t just look beautiful. This woman can''t only advance to the golden elixir by one step of cultivation, but she is still the body of the son. What''s more, she has a rare body of blood Phoenix, as long as she is properly trained It is a very good medicine man. Even if he is a Taoist friend in his infancy, he can recover quickly without leaving any sequelae. However, it is much better than the general healing drugs. Once the medicine is advanced, the effect is useless. Of course, the medicine man must be perfect, which can be useful. After breaking the body, unless it is advanced After Yuanying, otherwise, it will lose its effect. It''s just that the girl''s five spirit root qualifications need to consume a lot of resources to upgrade the golden elixir. Otherwise, the price can be increased by ten times. As for now, 600000 magic stones, each increase should not be less than 10000. You can make an offer. "


    "600000 magic stones!" Without waiting for anyone to open his mouth, Lin Haoming made a direct offer. It would be an easy way to bring Lin Fenger back if he could. A little magic stone is nothing.


    "It''s a pity that such a beauty can only be seen and can''t be touched, but it''s of great use. 700000 magic stones!"


    "A million magic stones!" Lin Haoming was determined to win, but he was too lazy to argue with others. He simply quoted a sky high price.


    "Well, it seems that some Taoist friends attach great importance to this girl. Not bad, not bad!" Heimubao is very happy to see someone offer such a price.


    What Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that he just quoted a million yuan. Suddenly, a deep man bid: "1.5 million magic stone!"


    The price is a little high. The magic stone itself is more valuable than the spirit stone. Although there are many magic stones on Shenzhu Island, Lin Haoming has visited the square city for a few days and knows that one magic stone here is equivalent to the value of five spirit stones. In other words, the 1.5 million magic stones are already close to 10 million spirit stones.


    This price, it can be said that some virtual high, but Lin Haoming still did not give up the slightest intention, directly said: "two million!"


    After Lin Haoming quoted the price, the person who quoted the price suddenly asked, "who are you and why do you want to compete with me for this medicine man?"


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "isn''t this the place where the price is higher? If you have many magic stones, please bid


    "Ha ha It seems that Taoyou are deliberately targeting US. I will have 10000 more magic stones than you The man laughed and said such a thing.


    Lin Haoming listened, can''t help frowning, apparently the other side seems to want to get Lin Fenger.


    This result made Lin Haoming very headache. He pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "I''ll offer you three million magic stones."


    "I''ll offer you three million!" The man had an ignition airway.


    "Five million!" Lin Haoming also quoted a more exaggerated price


    "50 million!" The deep voice was amplified at once.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming stopped quoting. After a moment''s deliberation, he said with a smile: "Mafia friend, this auction is a one-hand payment and one-hand delivery. I ask myself that I can take out five million yuan, but this Taoist friend who I quoted will add 10000 yuan. What if I can''t take it out?"


    "If you can''t take it out, it will break our rules. Naturally, such people don''t need to leave here!" Black Mu Bao said grimly.


    Then, since the magic stone is more than me, it''s better for him to say this than me Lin Haoming said, directly put a storage bag out.


    "Here are five million and ten thousand!" Another person, without hesitation, also threw out a storage bag.


    In fact, this price has been able to auction down the final items, but now it is for such a woman to compete, which has caused many people''s exclamation.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give in at all. After thinking for a moment, he felt that it was not appropriate to take out the magic stone again. After thinking about it, he said, "there are not so many magic stones on my lower body, but I don''t know how much money can be paid for some things?"


    "What do you want? If it''s scrap iron, we won''t accept it. Of course, if it''s a good thing, Hei will never deliberately lower the price!" Black Mu Bao does not speak of affection.


    "How much is this bottle worth?" Lin Haoming took out three drops of pure magic liquid and threw black mubao.


    Black mubao took it and his eyes lit up. He was surprised and said, "it''s pure magic liquid, and its quality is not low. It''s really a good thing. It''s a little less, only three drops. I''ll count you one million magic stones."


    "Here are three million magic stones!" Black mubao just finished, another person directly took out a storage bag and threw it out.After checking, Hei mubao confirmed that the quantity was correct, and he nodded with satisfaction. However, it seemed that he had met such a thing for the first time. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "unless this girl can be promoted to a new level in the future, it''s really unreasonable to buy it back. Do you have any way to make this girl a better baby? Is there anything else that you can''t use


    "Gangster, we don''t ask about the origin, and you shouldn''t ask!" The deep voice spoke at once.


    "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Hei mubao laughed and nodded: "I''m not right. I really shouldn''t ask more questions. Do you still want to increase the price?" Black mubao mocked himself and asked Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a moment, then took out a small bottle and threw it to heimubao.


    When Hei mubao looked, his smile was even more joyful: "five drops of pure magic liquid, five million magic stones, now it is 13 million magic stones!"


    "I don''t have so many magic stones here. I think it should be worth some magic stones." The owner of the low voice also threw out a small bottle.


    After he got it, he opened it and looked at a black, crystal like black bead in the box. His face changed and he said, "how could you have this treasure?"


    When they heard this, they were also surprised and looked at the man bidding with Lin Haoming.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming was already full of doubts and no longer worried about anything. Shen Yan directly passed on the voice and asked, "Madam Zuo, at this time, I think you should explain it. Don''t tell me, you really don''t know anything?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Lin Daoyou. It was really for the sake of Taoist friends. We heard that there was a woman who would sell at the auction, so we invited Daoyou here. If this girl is a Taoist disciple, you can buy it back with some magic stones. If not, you can buy some good things with a little knowledge of the atmosphere here. It''s not in vain. As for the bidding I don''t know who it is Shen Yan''s tone seems to be very unjust reply.


    "What is a magic bead?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is a real magic well at the bottom of the Tianmo palace where the great demons of Zhudao live. The so-called" true magic beads "are made by condensing the real magic Qi in the real magic wells into beads. They are the most sought after things by all the young magic practitioners. Except for the seven islands'' demons and the left and right envoys, they can get a little from time to time. Only those who have made great achievements can the great demons occasionally reward them It''s very rare for people to get this treasure. " Shen explained.


    "So that person is likely to be a demon king or a magic envoy. The seven island demon princes and magic envoys add up to 21, and the worst cultivation is also the peak of Yuanying''s later period. Do you mean that the one who is bidding with me is probably one of them?" Lin Haoming asked in some displeasure.


    "This It''s hard to say, but I can guarantee that the man is not the demon king or envoy of Tianji island! " Shen Yan affirmed.


    For Shen Yan''s answer, Lin Haoming can only believe half at most. At this time, Hei mubao directly said: "we all know the value of the real magic beads. We all know that the 10 million magic stones, this Taoist friend, unless you take out something more than this value, otherwise, this woman will belong to this Taoist friend."


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know how many treasures there are on the other side, but now for himself, he has exposed too much property, which is not a good thing. Even if he has the name of Jubao Pavilion behind him, I''m afraid it''s not good. After all, this is not a cloud land, but the current situation makes Lin Haoming have to continue to fight, otherwise once the matter is settled, he will have to continue to fight It will be more difficult to capture Lin Fenger.


    "I have no pure magic liquid here, but there are still some pure spirit liquid. I don''t know how to price it?" At the same time, Lin Haoming throws a bottle of ten drops of pure spirit liquid to heimubao.


    Heimubao took the pure spirit liquid, looked at it carefully, and then looked at the place where Lin Haoming was, "haha!" "Daoyou is really generous. Although the pure spirit liquid is not widely used, it is also rare in quantity. Although its value is slightly lower than that of pure magic liquid, it is also a treasure. These ten drops are worth seven or eight million magic stones. I''ll give you eight million magic stones, so you can lead three million magic stones.


    At this time, everyone looked at the man who was fighting with Lin Haoming. At this time, he burst out a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha..."


    His laughter was low at first, and then more and more loud. It seemed that he saw something very interesting and seemed to laugh at himself. The laughter lasted for a long time before he stopped. Then he patted the table and said, "it''s really good. Pure spirit liquid, pure magic liquid and five million magic stones are really big money. He actually spent more than 20 million magic stones to buy this girl. OK, it''s very good £¡¡±


    "It seems that Daoyou is not going to continue? "Hearing this, Hei mubao asked calmly.


    The man said faintly: "there are still some things on me, but it is meaningless to continue. After all, I can see that this Taoist friend is not going to let go!"


    "Your Excellency, just understand!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Ha ha, in this case, I will not fight here!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this sentence, he knew that the meaning was not so simple. He did not argue here, that is to say, the other side did not mean to let go.


    Although he knew it was a threat, Lin Haoming was not afraid. Even if he was afraid, it was useless. If his disciples could not protect him, he was no master.


    "Well, in that case, the girl will be photographed by this Taoist friend!" No matter how much heimubao is, now that the results have been achieved, it is natural to follow the rules.


    The Friar''s things, the magic stone and a real magic bead that he took out were all given back to the other party. Lin Haoming''s things were naturally handed down. Then, as soon as he pushed his hand, Lin Fenger floated lightly like a cloud and floated towards the stone chamber of Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Fenger enters the stone chamber, Lin Haoming''s eyes sweep her all over her body to make sure that she has not been really hurt. Her heart also calms down. However, on the surface, Lin Haoming doesn''t reveal anything. She just grabs her hand and several translucent needles are pulled out.


    These tiny needles were stuck in her body, completely blocking the circulation of mana and preventing escape.


    For Lin Haoming to release his mana control, Lin feng''er feels relaxed. With the circulation of the mana, the whole person is more comfortable, but his heart is more uneasy. After all, the man in front of him actually spends so much magic stones on himself, and he is not afraid to escape. Obviously, he is a person with great future. Even in the monks of Yuanying period, he can not be ignored The existence of.


    Thinking in this way, Lin feng''er is also thinking about how to preserve herself in such a situation, just like when she had an accident, she deliberately revealed her blood Phoenix body. Otherwise, even if she could still live, she would have been humiliated for a long time.Lin Haoming didn''t reveal his identity. After all, it was better to hide everything in this place for the time being. He just told Lin Haoming to sit down.


    Lin feng''er listened, heart read a move, deliberately pretty sat beside Lin Haoming, did not say a word.


    At this time, both of them were thinking about what to do next, and the auction continued. It was just that Lin Haoming had no interest in watching the next thing. He only waited for the end of the event to get out of the way.


    Almost three or four hours later, the auction was finally over.


    The final item is a piece of Sha Jia, which is refined by killing many people. Moreover, the more people are wearing it, the stronger the killing people are, the stronger the evil spirit is, and the higher the power of Sha Jia is.


    For such treasures, Lin Haoming just looked at it. Finally, he was sold at the price of 20 million magic stones, which was a little cheaper than his own photos of Lin Fenger.


    After the completion of the transaction, Hei mubao bowed his hand to everyone again and said with a smile: "well, this auction is over. Ten years later, as for the location, we will inform you. I think we will not let you down next time! You can leave now! "


    After heimubao finished, many people immediately flashed their bodies and disappeared in their places. Lin Haoming felt that several divine senses had locked him. He also knew that it was time for him to come up with his own means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Lin Haoming didn''t manage Shen Yan at all. Even if he asked her to help, he didn''t have the slightest confidence. Fortunately, there are some iron rules on Shenzhu island. For example, you can''t fight in the city. So normally, as long as you return to the city ten thousand miles away, you will be safe for the time being.


    Although that said, the road of ten thousand miles is definitely not so easy to walk.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care what Lin feng''er thinks now. As soon as the sleeve of the robe is swung, he puts her into an empty spirit animal bag first, and then flashes away and disappears in the same place.


    Shen Yan watched Lin Haoming leave, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    In the valley, people who left the cave scattered and disappeared in the night sky like fireworks.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was also mixed up in these hiding lights. However, if you look at the way these people leave here, you can see that although some measures have been taken at the auction, it is obviously impossible to leave any traces.


    Now Lin Haoming feels that there are still three kinds of divine consciousness that have been chasing after him. Obviously, although he leaves quickly, the people who keep an eye on him do not exist in general.


    In this case, Lin Haoming did not intend to detour, so he went back to the city as soon as possible.


    Lin Haoming thought about it. Some merits and virtues were directly integrated into yufengzhu. In an instant, Lin Haoming felt that his body was more light, and his escape speed was more than 30% faster.


    After this acceleration, it leaped more than 3000 Li in an instant. Soon, three of them locked their own divine consciousness. One of them could not keep up with it. Even if the owners of the other two divinities were eager to catch up, it was not so easy to catch up with them even if they were not willing to give up.


    In Lin Haoming''s heart a little more stable, suddenly there is a spirit pressure in front of him. It seems that someone has been waiting for himself in front of him.


    This discovery surprised Lin Haoming, and immediately decided to change direction. But at this time, more than a dozen golden lights had already flown in, and all of a sudden they blocked in front of his own road.


    "You are good at running away. Unfortunately, you can''t fly as fast as summoning jade Fu. I advise Taoist friends to hand over the people, otherwise, I''m afraid..."


    After listening to some, Lin Haoming knew that he had come to block himself, and the target was Lin Fenger. Seeing this, Lin Haoming did not have any hesitation any more. He directly put his hands together, and a white cold flame rushed towards the sound, and then he prepared to continue to move towards the city.


    However, although the white flame is fierce, it can be seen that the white flame is in two parts as if it is visible. Then, a young black robe, holding a gold sword, appears in front of Lin Haoming, blocking Lin Haoming''s way.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept the other party and found that the man who was blocking his way was a monk of four layers in Yuanying period. Although it seemed that he was not in the middle of the advanced stage, he could see that he was not weak.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be careless. He pinched the formula with both hands. Suddenly, a black air came out of his body. In a flash, he turned into a demon. After that, Lin Haoming immediately turned into dozens of shadows, ready to rely on his own body method.


    The innumerable shadows are hard for the monk Yuanying to tell which one is true. However, when the man holding the golden sword shook his wrist, he immediately shot dozens of golden lights, each of which pierced Lin Haoming''s figure.


    "Touch!"


    With a muffled sound, Lin Haoming holds the cold flame bead in his hand, and then a golden light appears, but his figure is also exposed again.


    After this appearance, the other party didn''t mean to talk to Lin Haoming any more. His wrists trembled again, and the golden sword light was like a living creature, tearing at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knew that it was too difficult to get rid of the person in front of him. He simply bit his teeth and smashed the cold flame bead directly at him.


    After the cold flame bead took off, it grew up quickly. For a moment, it was like a day. It suddenly hit those sword lights. Suddenly, the sword light was scattered. However, the cold flame bead was still violent. Under Lin Haoming''s point, the white flame soared to the sky, and the air around seemed to freeze up.


    Seeing this, the man frowned slightly and clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands. After a loud drink, he stabbed out a sword.


    With the sound of drinking, the sword still glitters with gold, but in the golden light, a golden dragon directly stands out and roars towards the coming white.


    "Boom


    There was another loud noise. Under the impact of the golden dragon, it was still broken. However, Lin Haoming''s cold flame bead had exhausted all its energy because of the blow. Lin Haoming had to take back the cold flame bead.


    Although there were only two or three short rounds, and the time was only a few seconds, this time was enough for the two masters who had been pestering their divine senses to chase them.


    Seeing that he can''t escape, Lin Haoming simply doesn''t escape. Let''s see who he is and fight for Lin feng''er with himself.


    The two hidden lights in the back soon hovered in the void of more than 100 pieces away from Lin Haoming, showing their own body shape.


    One of them should be the one who competed with himself at the auction. He also looked very young, in his early twenties. He was also in a black robe. At the moment, he was staring at Lin Haoming, and he was also looking at the man who snatched the things he had to get at the auction.The other one, who is obviously tall and looks older, is a middle-aged strong man. Moreover, as an immortal cultivator, he deliberately leaves several scars on his face, which gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    From their positions, Lin Haoming can judge that the man with the sword and the man who competed with him for Lin Fenger at the auction should be in a gang. In addition, the strong man should come after him, perhaps trying to make a profit.


    Of course, the accomplishments of these people are not weak, especially the one who competed with himself at the auction has reached the seventh floor of Yuanying period, and the strong man also has the cultivation of the sixth floor of Yuanying period.


    "Yes, you can''t stop the good again." Lin Haoming said on the mouth, eyes are constantly observing both sides, looking for opportunities to take advantage of.


    "Taoist friends are not monks of Tianji Island, are they?" At the auction, the man asked again in his low voice.


    "Lin Haoming is not only a monk of Tianji Island, but also a person of Shenzhu island." Lin Haoming reported his origin directly.


    "Lin Haoming, are you the one who is said to have killed the friars of the third floor of Yuanying period in the golden elixir period?" The man holding the golden sword showed some curiosity.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    "Since you are a foreigner at all, I think you''d better not fight against us and hand over the people, or you will not be able to leave here!" A low voice warned again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "if I can''t even save my disciples, I can have a foothold."


    "Your disciple? You say that girl is your disciple The deep voice was a little startled.


    "What do you think? Lin is really full of food and support. For a woman with the body of blood Phoenix, she will fight with you. But you surprised me. Feng''er is not from the island. She can''t have anything to do with anyone on the island. Why do you want her? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, we can''t tell you why. Since the woman is your disciple, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you let your disciple let me take her away for a period of time, I can let her go back alive, or you may know the result!" The deep voice threatened again.


    "Hey, Zhang Dao, that girl is someone else''s disciple. Now you seem to be giving alms. Is that too much?" At this moment, the tall man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ye Chi, you''d better not intervene in this matter, or even you will not have any good fruit to eat!" Zhang Dao also threatened him.


    "Ha ha Zhang Dao, Jinling, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. I know you are the people of the demon king, but what about that? Yu Hui, the demon king, has not appeared for a hundred years. The whole Tianji Island only knows Hua Tiangang, but has no idea about Yu Hui. If I have not guessed wrong, it must be used by Yu Hui. If he has not appeared for so long, it is believed that there is no problem with his body. " Ye Chi said with a big tone.


    When Lin Haoming saw that the man named Ye Chi said so much, he seemed to have some ideas in his heart. The two people in front of him should be the ones with the afterglow of the demon king of Tianji island. Shen Yan''s setting himself up against them was obviously tantamount to creating irreconcilable contradictions between the demon king and himself. Even when he appeared, the matter of looking for Lin Fenger was completely used by the other party.


    Of course, Lin Haoming couldn''t pay attention to Shen Yan or Hua Tiangang at this time. He had to get rid of them first.


    "Lin Daoyou, I''ve heard about your name. You are from the Jubao Pavilion on the mainland. Now Taoyou are in such danger. If you don''t have any help, it''s hard to get away from it. I don''t think so. As long as you pay for some benefits, I can help to entangle one person. As for whether you can get rid of another, it depends on you!" Ye Chi suggested to Lin Haoming with a smile.


    Lin Haoming took a look at this man, a hundred did not believe his words, but if you offend him, such a villain in in case of a harrow, it is not a matter.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I still have a few drops of pure spirit liquid in my hand. I don''t know if I can ask you to help me?"


    "Ha ha Of course, there''s no problem with this. If you have three drops, ye will help you block Jinling. If you have five drops, you can block Zhang Dao''s tea! " Ye Chi, like a businessman, directly put out the price.


    Lin Haoming listened, also feel admiration for this person, and since Ye Chi has shown the price, it clearly shows that the strength of the road must be above Jinling.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. He directly took out a small bottle and threw it to Ye Chi. He said, "here are five drops. Please keep your promise."


    Ye Chi took Lin Haoming''s bottle and opened it. A satisfied smile immediately appeared on his face and said: "good, good, good quality. Taoyou can rest assured. Since Ye has received the benefits of Daoyou, it is impossible for him not to do anything. From now on, in a cup of tea, Zhang Dao will never do anything to Daoyou. Daoyou only have to deal with Jinling!"


    Although Ye Chi said so, Lin Haoming didn''t believe him, but since he had said it, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. Once again, he would flee.


    While Lin Haoming acts, he is also observing Ye Chi and Zhang Dao. He finds that these two people are actually staring at each other and are still motionless.


    It seems that Jinling will block the way again.


    Lin Haoming is just trying to make sure that Zhang Dao really doesn''t do it, but he is surprised. Of course, he can''t really rest assured of Ye Chi, but most of his energy can be put on getting rid of Jinling.


    Jinling is a sword cultivator, and judging from the golden sword in his hand, it should also be his own magic weapon, or even his only magic weapon.


    Some sword practitioners only practice Kendo, and their magic weapons only have their own swords. Although they are too simple compared with other friars, they can practice to the extreme and have strong attack power, which is incomparable to other friars.


    Although he had only played a few moves with him before, Lin Haoming had already felt that Jinling was such a sword cultivation.


    It is extremely difficult to get rid of such a sword repair pursuit. Lin Haoming simply put aside his mind of escaping, and wiped the storage bracelet with his hand, and then a black flag appeared directly in his palm.


    Lin Haoming seemed to dance gently for a few times. The black flag suddenly turned into a huge one. When it was waved, the wind suddenly blew. The sky was exposed in the distance. In an instant, it was covered by a strong black fog.


    "Why, you are not going!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s action, Jinling also felt a little curious.Lin Haoming flags directly to the black fog in a throw, followed by a faint smile: "do not defeat you how to go?" Finish saying he pinches a Jue, the whole person did not enter the black fog.


    "Ha ha, some meaning!" One divides into two. Jin Jian is as like as two peas. He is not very worried. He looks forward to his eyes. He seems to be expecting this. But he is very careful. The golden sword is in his hands, and he becomes two identical.


    At the same time, ye Chi and Zhang Dao are still standing face to face. It seems that the battle between Lin Haoming and Jinling has nothing to do with them.


    The black fog is getting thicker and thicker. Soon, the people in the black fog can''t see each other. The golden light in Jinling''s eyes flickers slightly, concentrating on and paying attention to the surroundings.


    All of a sudden, he saw a bright golden light in his eyes, and at the same time, he chopped out a sword toward the left and right with both hands.


    Under the light of his golden sword, the black fog heaved, and the two Lin Haoming''s figures appeared in a flash, and then they were scattered by the sword light. At the same time, behind Jinling, Lin Haoming''s figure appeared again.


    Jinling was aware of this. Her wrists trembled, and the sword light flashed wildly in her hands. All of a sudden, she was completely covered by the golden sword light. The cold sword spirit even scattered the black fog, forming a space around him.


    When the sword spirit calmed down, the black fog closed again. But just before he touched Jinling, he suddenly opened his eyes and shook his hands again. Two thick sword lights shot fiercely at the same direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    The two golden lights are like two giant golden swords falling from the sky. Only in the black fog, which is driven by the two huge sword lights, turns up. Vaguely between, a figure appears in the black fog, who is not Lin Haoming?


    However, just as the two sword lights were about to pass through Lin Haoming, a blood red lotus stand rose under his feet. The two blood lights were shining, and two lotus leaves were flying out, blocking the sword light.


    On the lotus leaf, two seemingly compassionate faces opened their mouths together and swallowed the sword light at once.


    After swallowing, Lin Haoming immediately points, the human face opens big mouth again, two golden light unexpectedly reflected back together.


    Seeing this, Jinling was surprised, and quickly waved out several pieces of sword light to block down.


    "Hey, Zhang Daoyou, it seems that Jinling has a lot of difficulty to cope with! You really don''t do it? Are you afraid that Lin Haoming will escape? " Seeing this, ye Chi, who was watching the battle, asked with a smile.


    "Can you do it?" Zhang Dao asked.


    "Of course, it''s a matter of course that we should take money and take the place of others to eliminate disasters. However, a cup of tea is also very fast. Even if I get more benefits after a cup of tea, I won''t take it any more!" Ye Chi said with a smile.


    "You have said that yourself. What else can I do? You think Jinling is a fake when you use a cup of tea?" Zhang Dao obviously has no good temper to this guy with a horizontal bar.


    Just as they were talking, Lin Haoming had already appeared close to him. He stepped on the lotus seat and fought with Jinling directly.


    The light of Jinling sword is flying with great momentum. Lin Haoming''s lotus leaves become the best protective equipment, which can not only resist the golden light, but also reflect back from time to time, which makes Jinling tired of coping with the situation and does not fall behind.


    However, Lin Haoming is clear in his mind that if the fight goes on like this, the Kung Fu of a cup of tea will never win or lose. When Zhang Dao comes in, it will be difficult to do.


    Lin Haoming is thinking about changing his moves, but he has not yet taken action. Jinling drinks and the flying sword light changes. He no longer attacks Lin Haoming, but all of them gather around his body.


    When Lin Haoming saw that the other side actually changed his moves first, he realized that Jinling was also a proud person. His accomplishments were not as good as his own. After fighting for a long time, he didn''t win or even get the upper hand. Naturally, he felt shameless.


    Although Lin Haoming understood in his heart, he did not dare to underestimate each other. The more such a person is, the more powerful the means are.


    At this time, the golden sword light surrounded Jinling. Jinling threw her two swords directly into the sword light. Then those sword lights turned into flying swords. At first glance, there were thousands of them. There was no way to count them.


    At this time, Jinling is a big drink, and the flying sword revolving around him falls towards Lin Haoming like a sword rain.


    When Lin Haoming changed his moves, he had already done a good job in dealing with it. He kept pinching the formula with both hands. Under the shining blood light, the lotus leaves pasted on Lin Haoming one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Haoming was wrapped up. At the same time, a layer of white flame appeared on his body and wrapped himself up. In a flash, a layer of Crystal Ice Armor covered his whole body.


    Finish these at the same time, sword rain has also hit, Lin Haoming one hand hard to cold flame bead fiercely smashed out, and then followed in cold flame bead, directly toward the gold Ling rushed in the past.


    Jinling did not expect that Lin Haoming would dare to rush over under his own move. His fingers even touched the sword light. Those sword lights were like a school of fish in the sea, and they flowed towards Lin Haoming flexibly.


    For a time, the sound of "Ding Ding Dang" was heard all the time. Countless golden swords were chopped on Lin Haoming''s body. For a time, the golden, white and bloody lights were shining on Lin Haoming.


    "How could that be possible?" Watching the war, Zhang Dao, looking at this scene, his face also showed the color of horror.


    In the twinkling of light, Lin Haoming went through the sword rain and went directly to Jinling.


    At this time, although the white Ice Armor on Lin Haoming''s body had already broken, and the blood armor melted by lotus leaves had been broken, Lin Haoming still had nothing to do. When he came to Jinling, he directly waved his hands and grabbed at Jinling.


    Although Jinling was also surprised by Lin Haoming''s amazing defense ability, she was not flustered. Although she had no sword in her hand, she turned into a sword with both hands. The two golden lights chopped at Lin Haoming''s claws.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Haoming grabs both hands of the other party directly. At the same time, several white bone thorns are drilled out, and directly pierces Jinling''s palms, nailing Jinling and himself together.


    "Not good!" At this time, Zhang Dao also realized that things were not good. He could no longer watch the war as the old God was before. His body flashed and went towards the two men.


    Ye Chi sees him move, also immediately a body block in front of him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dao immediately said in a rage: "Ye Chi, if you break my good deed, I swear that even if the spirit is destroyed, I will kill you!"


    Hearing that Zhang Dao actually made such an oath, ye Chi is also surprised. He just shakes it for a while, and then Zhang Dao runs away from him. Obviously, at this moment, he directly chooses to release water.Lin Haoming has also been paying attention to that side. Seeing ye Chi''s way of doing things, he sighs in his heart. He is really unreliable.


    But at this time, what no one had thought of happened. Just as Zhang Dao flashed past ye Chi, several huge round mirrors appeared in front of Zhang Dao. The light of the round mirror flowed in a burst. Several Zhang Dao even came out of the mirror and surrounded Zhang Dao together.


    "Ye Chi, you are crazy!" Seeing this, Zhang Dao roared.


    Ye Chi looked at this scene and wrongly said, "no matter what happened to me, I didn''t do it."


    In fact, when Zhang Dao yelled, his divine sense had already swept Ye Chi''s side. He knew that ye Chi did not do it, and no matter who did it, Jinling could not save this barrier.


    At this time, Jin Ling is really hard to say. His body is nailed together, and he can''t get rid of it. Lin Haoming is a madman. He can''t move his hands. He bumps his head directly.


    Lin Haoming''s head is like a huge iron ball. Every time, he puts Jinling into the eyes of Venus.


    After dozens of times in a row, Jinling was completely knocked out. Lin Haoming grabbed his head directly and yelled at Zhang Dao: "stop it all!"


    Zhang Dao dismissed these copies of himself and looked at Jin Ling, who was captured. However, he could not help it. After a sigh, he looked at another place in the black fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Who is your excellency? How dare you attack Zhang Dao asked in a deep voice at the place where his eyes could reach.


    With the voice of his questions, the black fog heaved and a graceful figure emerged.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Dao looked at the woman who appeared and questioned again.


    But the woman flashed directly to Lin Haoming''s side, and her beautiful eyes flowed. She seemed to complain: "you are so quick that you almost threw me off."


    The person in front of him was su Yan, who had come here earlier. When Lin Haoming heard her words, he immediately understood that he had locked his three divine senses, one of which was su Yan''s, and finally he left this helper away.


    "I didn''t know it was you!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Dao looked at the two men flirting and frowning, but Lin Haoming was no longer easy to deal with. With a woman, although the woman was not a senior Yuanying for a long time, he did not dare to underestimate it.


    "Ye Chi, help me to take them together. It''s good for you! "Zhang Dao glanced at the big man beside him.


    Ye Chi frowned as soon as he heard it. He came to play the autumn wind and take advantage of it. But now it seems that things are getting more and more complicated. At the moment, he wants to quit, but Zhang Dao''s words make him fall into a dilemma.


    "Don''t you want your companion''s life?" Lin Haoming raised the caught Jinling and asked lightly.


    "Even if you kill him, you will stay today, unless you give me the woman!" Zhang Daosi did not give in.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming frowned, thought for a long time and asked, "why do you want my disciple because of her blood Phoenix body?"


    "It''s really because of her blood Phoenix body. I say again, I can hold her life, or I won''t die today!" Zhang Dao is totally a bold attitude.


    Lin Haoming felt more and more difficult about this. He took a look at Su Yan around him, and Su Yan sighed: "if I have not guessed wrong, the demon of Tianji Island, Yu Hui, is seriously injured. He may have to have the body of blood Phoenix to cure his injury."


    "Is that so?" Lin Haoming listened and asked again.


    Zhang Dao takes a look at Ye Chi and seems to have some bad words.


    Ye Chi found this point, immediately in the heart a joy. "If you have secrets to say, I will not keep them!" After finishing this sentence, ye Chi immediately flashed away, and Zhang Dao couldn''t stop Lin Haoming from escaping. He could only watch the villain leave.


    However, after he left, there was no outsider, and he no longer concealed: "your guess is true. The fact is that, in order to save life, I must give the woman to me."


    Knowing the result, Lin Haoming couldn''t give Lin feng''er to the other party, and said with a cold hum: "what you said is light. You can save the afterglow with feng''er. I''m afraid Feng needs to be extracted blood essence every other time. Even if he can finally rely on some miraculous medicine to hang his life, I''m afraid his accomplishments will also drop a lot, and this life is over."


    "The girl is just a five spirit root qualification. As your disciple, if you don''t want to take her as a medicine person, you talk so much to cultivate her to this state?" After hearing this, Zhang Dao seemed to hear something ridiculous and asked directly.


    Lin Haoming just a smile, followed by a pat spirit beast bag, after a flash of light, Lin Fenger appeared around him.


    "Master!" Lin feng''er after a while confused, found Lin Haoming on the side, surprised to call up.


    Lin Haoming glared at her and reprimanded: "you girl, you are too capable of making trouble, which brings me a lot of trouble. Now people want you to be treated with blood essence, or you won''t be allowed to leave. What do you say?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s admonition, Lin Fenger was also stunned. After looking at the road and Jin Ling, who had been held by Lin Haoming, she put on a face of grievance and said, "master, it''s all my fault. I think it''s too boring to practice at the master''s side all the time, so I want to break in and take risks. Now I know that it''s really dangerous to take risks. There is no master''s permission in the future, I dare not! "


    "Since you are wrong, let it go this time. You are a disciple of the teacher, and I will naturally protect you!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    When Zhang Dao saw Lin Haoming release Lin Fenger, because Lin Haoming was going to give in, who knew that he had deliberately performed a performance in front of him, which made Zhang Dao look particularly ugly and could not help but say, "Lin Haoming, what do you mean?"


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "Zhang Daoyou, you just said that I took this disciple, and I want to refine her into medicine. Feng''er, do you have this idea as a teacher?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming say this, Lin feng''er immediately said, "if someone else takes me as an apprentice, I will naturally worry about this. But the master is so kind to me that I naturally believe in the master, and the master doesn''t need any medicine man!"


    "You girl, what do you know? You''re only qualified for five spirit roots. If it''s not for your constitution, the fool will spend so many resources to cultivate you!" Zhang Dao was already a little incoherent.


    Lin feng''er deliberately despised the existence of the later period of Yuanying, and said carelessly: "you are a fool. Who says that five Linggen can''t do it. My master is also a five Linggen. Now he stands in front of you and catches the existence of Yuanying period. Are you blind?""What? Are you also a five spirit root After hearing this, Zhang Dao was really shocked. You know, not to mention the five spirit roots, even the four spirit root monks have never heard of the cultivation of Yuanying.


    "Do you have an advanced method of five spiritual roots?" Zhang Dao looked at Lin Haoming with some consternation and asked.


    "I don''t have any methods, but there are some resources. Lin is not afraid to waste them." Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    Zhang Dao doesn''t know that Lin Haoming is just amusing himself now, and he no longer talks nonsense. He directly says, "Lin Haoming, Zhang doesn''t talk to you, today..."


    "Brother Zhang, first assistant!" Just when Zhang Dao is ready to start, Jinling, who is carried by Lin Haoming, cries out powerlessly.


    Jinling is his friend for many years. If he had no choice, Zhang Dao would not ignore his consolation. Now when he speaks, Zhang Dao is not ready to start at once. Instead, he asks in a soft voice: "Jinling, what do you want to say? Brother Zhang, I''m sorry. If there''s anything for future generations to take care of, I''ll do it for you. "


    "No, elder brother Zhang, Lin Haoming has powerful means, and now he has helpers. Even if he can''t defeat you, it''s not difficult to escape into the city. If you want to fight again, Hua Tiangang can intervene directly, and the secret we''ve been hiding is no longer a secret." Jin Ling is the leader.


    "Do you mean to let them go? I have already admitted that the Lord demon is seriously injured. This news has been confirmed by Hua Tiangang. I''m afraid Tianji island will change its ownership completely! " Zhang Dao didn''t agree at all. With a pinch of his hands, a black air came out of his hands and then condensed into a three foot long black knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Jinling slightly shook his head and said: "I also want to know clearly after I was caught. I''m afraid that Hua Tiangang arranged today''s affairs. We started to stop and fight, which has explained everything. No matter how the final result is, Hua Tiangang will do the same, and the results will not be different at that time."


    "What do you mean, let them go? And then we''ll keep the LORD out of here? " Zhang Dao asked some reluctantly.


    Jinling also shook her head slightly again, and still said in a powerless voice: "although our seven islands are all loyal to the great demon, the seven islands act in their own ways. Once the demon lord loses power, with Hua Tiangang''s toughness, we will never have a way to live, so you must save us!"


    "How to save it?" Zhang Dao asked.


    Jinling said with a bitter smile: "elder brother Zhang, don''t you forget that in addition to the blood Phoenix, there are also things that can cure the Demon Lord in the Tianmo Pavilion."


    "Although the Tianmo Pavilion is about to open, there are many crises inside. Even if the monk Yuanying is full, it''s very dangerous to enter, let alone get the treasures inside. It was because he went to the Tianmo pavilion to seek a way to break through and transform the gods, and this was the first time that the LORD was hit hard." Keep your head straight.


    "I had a fight with Lin Daoyou just now. My Tiangang sword Qi can''t hurt Lin Daoyou at all. It can be seen that Lin Daoyou''s defense is not as strong as that of some yuanyingqi great Yuanman friars. If you are giving some defensive magic weapons, it should not be a problem to pass through that place." Jinling said.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Haoming, look at them, you say me a word, let yourself a little confused.


    At this time, Su Yan timely explained: "there is a Xumi space on Shenzhu island. Chen Zhiwei''s Tianmo Pavilion is said to be a piece of interface falling from the upper world in ancient times. There are many rare treasures in it. As long as you get them, you can change people completely. Shenzhu Island has become a person who can transform God. Eight Chengdu has benefited from it. This is the final success."


    "This fairy is right. The Tianmo Pavilion is opened once every three Jias. Only those who practice magic skills can enter the pavilion with the order of the devil. Before the opening of the order, the order will be distributed to the island''s demon kings and envoys. In addition, some famous monks in yuanyingqi of Tianmo Island will also get this token, which can be said to be a grand gathering of the whole Shenzhu island Of course, only the people in Shenzhu Island know about it, and we don''t want to spread it out. " Jinling explained.


    "You mean, let me go too?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Now this situation is obviously a dilemma. It is better for everyone to step back. We can give Taoist friends a token, and then they will come with us. In order to cure the demon lord, we have already inquired about information from all sides. We know that there is a place in the Tianmo Pavilion, where there is a lotus plant. As long as you get this lotus, you can cure your illness." Jinling said.


    "You give up this method and try every means to fight for my disciples. Obviously, it''s not easy to get this zaizao lotus?" Lin Haoming saw through the problem directly.


    "Of course, we don''t deceive Taoist friends. The place where zaizao lotus is located is shrouded by a nine day vigorous wind. To enter that place, you must have a strong and incomparable defense ability. The defensive power shown by Taoist friends before is not weaker than that of some Yuanying dayuanman. Then we can send Daoyou some defensive treasures. I believe we will never ask you to take out that thing We only need the zaizao lotus. After getting this treasure, Taoists can search for treasures in the Tianmo Pavilion at will. All the treasures we get will belong to Taoyou. We will not take back any protective magic weapons that were given to Taoyou before. " Jinling opened up all her conditions in one breath.


    Lin Haoming is not familiar with this, and looks directly at Su Yan, hoping that she can answer.


    Su Yan came here for a period of time, and the water moon sect also had local villains here, but he really knew a lot. He directly replied, "although the Tianmo Pavilion is dangerous, it does attract many yuan infantile monks to look for treasure. The Tianmo order is not allowed to be sold in public, but there are many private transactions. Sometimes a piece of Tianmo order can sell tens of millions of magic stones, which is still a price without market!"


    Hearing these, Lin Haoming is really a little bit excited, but just want to be able to enter it, almost all of them are in the period of primipara. He seems to have no great advantage, but for a while, some of them can''t be noticed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hesitation, Zhang Dao seemed to communicate with each other, so he said: "when things are at this point, we will not continue to pester. If Daoyou really promise to go with us to get treasure, in addition to the previous promise to give Daoyou Dharma protection magic weapon, we can also send Daoyou a view of tianmojing."


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard the book.


    However, Zhang Dao followed: "some of the skills practiced by Taoist friends are similar to those practiced by the great demons. My adults belong to the same family of the great demons by blood, and have read the" tianmojing ". Although each of them has different magic skills after reading the" tianmojing ", I believe it will be of great help to Taoist practitioners."


    Lin Haoming has also heard that Tianmo Jing is the holy book of the whole Shenzhu island. It is said that all the magic skills of Shenzhu island are derived from this mysterious Scripture, and this Scripture is also kept by the great demons of all ages. Except for the great demon, only those who become the demon king of seven islands can give them seven days'' reference. Zhang Dao''s Tianmo Jing should be Yu Hui himself, the demon king of Tianji island After reading.Once upon a time, Lin Haoming also thought about whether his self-cultivation of "Tianmo Dafa" would also come from this "Tianmo Jing", so this temptation is really not small for Lin Haoming.


    "Just now we have a big fight. We are not going to die. Now we are going to have a good time. How can we win the trust?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Daoyou. As long as you agree, we are willing to sign the contract of demon spirit. In addition, you can let your disciples leave Shenzhu Island first!" Since he wanted to reconcile, Zhang Dao also showed his own attitude.


    Since the other party is willing to let Lin feng''er go first, Lin Haoming feels that the other party is really sincere. After a little consideration, he says, "OK, but I''m sure that we can cooperate after my disciple leaves!"


    "Of course, there is no problem with this. As long as you agree, you can say anything!" See Lin Haoming agree, Zhang Dao and Jinling agreed to his conditions.


    In this way, things have changed dramatically, but this is an opportunity for Lin Haoming.


    Zhang Dao took the initiative to take out a blood red ghost contract, which is slightly different from the general contract. After signing the contract, Lin Haoming immediately felt the strength of the contract, which was more than ten times more than his previous contract.


    Of course, even if the force of the contract is stronger, it''s nothing to Lin Haoming. It''s just that it costs a little more merit to dissolve the power of the contract. However, for Jinling and Zhang Dao, it''s not easy to rely on external forces to resolve such a strong force of contract. It can be seen that they are really sincere, which also makes Lin Haoming feel more at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    After the agreement, Lin Haoming released Jinling, and then went back to the city pool with Su Yan and Lin Fenger.


    The next road did not encounter any danger, all the way back to the city smoothly.


    Entering the tower where he used to live, Lin Haoming immediately took a pill to recover his lost mana. At the same time, he immediately sent a note to Pu Lao, hoping that he could arrange Lin Fenger to go back as soon as possible.


    Half a day later, Pu responded that Lin Fenger could follow him from the transmission array to the Jubao Pavilion early tomorrow morning.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also felt relieved. If they were not allowed to go back to the city, Lin Haoming had to seek Su Yan''s help. However, Su Yan''s shuiyuezong transmission array was on Tianquan island. If he wanted to go to Tianquan Island, there was a possibility of change.


    After restoring the magic power, Lin Haoming finds that his apprentice is actually kneeling outside the door. Looking at her delicate and pitiful appearance, Lin Haoming is also helpless.


    After thinking about it, the voice let her in.


    When she took Lin Fenger as her disciple, she was still a little girl in her teens. Now, so many years have passed. Although Lin Fenger is not as enchanting and charming as Wenyu, as noble and generous as Qin, she is not as elegant as Xie Ruolan, but she also has her own bright and charming side.


    But when facing the master Lin Haoming, he seems to be a little bit afraid, which is quite a rule.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming still questioned.


    "After the foundation period of my cultivation is completed, I want to travel and experience the life of joining the world, so as to make my mood more stable and increase the probability of advanced golden elixir. I...."


    "I don''t want you to say the reason. What I ask you is why you were sold. In the past, I thought you were mature at a young age, but now I''m disappointed in my teacher!" Lin Haoming shook his head mercilessly.


    Seeing the master''s words like this, Lin feng''er''s face immediately appeared pitiful. She said, "I joined a guild called the sea dragon Association, which was responsible for making some secret transactions with Shenzhu island. Who would have thought that when I went out to trade, I was caught by the people of Shenzhu island. The friars of Shenzhu Island saw that I was beautiful and wanted to occupy me I can only reveal the secret of my physique. The other party thinks that I can find some rare goods, so he monopolizes me


    "Where is the treasure I gave you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but there were two golden elites at that time, and I only dealt with one!" Lin feng''er sighed helplessly.


    "Hum, now you know you''re not good enough?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I know that unless one day I can cultivate to the level of Shifu, I will not dare to take risks by myself." Lin Fenger seems to be clever.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to take risks. It''s just that you should also distinguish the objects of the risks. If it''s just a fight between the friars in the foundation period, it''s a good thing for you to practice more than that." Lin Haoming''s doctrine.


    "I know it!" Lin feng''er couldn''t help nodding.


    "This time you''ve also been taught a lesson. If you don''t have an advanced golden elixir, you can''t leave!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Now my teacher and your teacher, Qin aorou, have been married to each other and live in the Tianmo gate. After you go back, you can go with your teacher mother."


    "Shiniang? Isn''t that new teacher very strict? " Hearing this, Lin feng''er asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming said with a straight face: "what new Shiniang, have you ever married someone else before


    "Although not, but there is not Yan Shiniang, there are also smile sister, Miao sister and Wen..." Lin Fenger said here, found Lin Haoming face has been gloomy down, immediately dare not say it again.


    Lin Haoming looked at her as if she had done something wrong, lowered her head and waited for the training. She also laughed, sighed slightly and said, "you girl, don''t take care of Shifu''s affairs. Your teacher''s mother is noble and generous and will not treat you badly."


    "Yes, but But... "


    Seeing her hesitating, Lin Haoming frowned again: "but what? Don''t hesitate to speak up. "


    "But master, you had an agreement with me at the beginning. If you regularly absorb a little blood essence from me after you have advanced the golden elixir, won''t you object to it?" Lin feng''er finish saying, a pair of black bright star eyes stare at Lin Haoming''s face.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt embarrassed. Under the eyes of this disciple, he even blushed subconsciously. Then he angrily rebuked again: "this matter will be discussed after you advance to the golden elixir. Go out now!"


    "Hee hee, yes! Master Seeing Lin Haoming make a fool of himself, Lin feng''er is very happy in his heart. He seems to spit out his tongue on purpose, and then runs out playfully.


    Lin Haoming had no way to deal with this more ancient and strange disciple. But when she thought of what she said at the end, it was really a difficult thing for him. After all, it was not difficult to draw some blood essence from her and compensate her for her loss. However, the process was really a little embarrassed. I was afraid that after such an experience, the girl would be more presumptuous, and it would be difficult for him to treat her as her own I have been treated by my disciples."What''s the matter? You think it''s tough?" At the moment, after Lin Fenger went out, Su Yan came in.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman who had been entangled with himself, and said in a soft voice, "tomorrow feng''er will leave with PU Lao. I think you can go with me when I think about it."


    "I want to wait for you to come back. Anyway, I have a way to leave. Besides, with my current cultivation, it is not so easy to have an accident!" Su Yan insisted.


    Lin Haoming knew that she was worried about her own comfort, and felt a burst of warmth in her heart. Looking at her, she said in a beautiful and soft voice: "OK, but you should pay more attention to yourself. If there is any trouble, don''t wait. I will be OK!"


    "I believe you. Here you are!" Su Yan said and took out the jade box from the storage bracelet.


    Lin Haoming saw it and asked, "what is this?"


    "Sariko, I got it from a Yuanying friar of Shuiyue sect. I know you need it!" Su Yan put the jade box directly into Lin Haoming''s hand.


    "Su Yan, thank you very much." Holding the warm jade box, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he seemed to be moved by her.


    "Thank you for using the pure spirit liquid you gave me for it!" Su Yan, however, did not care, just looked at Lin Haoming gently.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously grasped Su Yan''s soft and boneless jade hand. Taking advantage of the softness in his heart at the moment, he was about to say something, but at this time, a note flew in, breaking the warmth of this moment.


    Su Yan looked at the floating notes, but also a burst of chagrin in his heart. He secretly sent out the master of the notes and scolded him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Although Su Yan was angry and even took a blank look at the note, Lin Haoming had already taken the note. She also took out her hand from the warm hand.


    Voice from the notes, it was Shen Yan who came to the door.


    Before Lin Haoming didn''t believe it, all the things happened by coincidence. At this time, the woman came to the door and apparently came to ask for information. Lin Haoming pondered for a moment, and a evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    A moment later, Shen Yan''s enchanting body appeared in front of Lin Haoming, with a slightly charming smile on her face, as if nothing had happened before.


    Lin Haoming was sitting on the master''s seat and motioned to the chair next to her to sit down.


    Shen Yan didn''t feel embarrassed. After sitting down, she also looked up and down at Su Yan. She followed Jiaodi and said, "this fairy is also a stranger. Seeing how close the fairy is to Lin Daoyou, is it the lady Qin in the Jubao pavilion?"


    "My surname is su. I have an old acquaintance with Lin Daoyou, not Qin aorou!" Su Yan did not have any good face to her, but simply denied it.


    "It turns out that I misunderstood Lin Daoyou. What happened before was really a misunderstanding. I wanted to surprise Daoyou, but it brought some trouble to him. Fortunately, Daoyou didn''t have an accident. Otherwise, I didn''t know what to do!" Shen Yan pretended to have a poor look and said.


    Compared with Lin feng''er, Shen Yan''s acting skills are better than before. If anyone who doesn''t know can''t see it, she has to go to comfort the beautiful woman.


    Lin Haoming just a faint smile, said: "trouble is not calculated, just a waste of a lot of resources of Lin!"


    "We didn''t think of it. We had known such a result. We communicated with the black donkey and redeemed the disciple at a high price. However, Lin Daoyou didn''t have to worry about it. Because of his guilt towards Daoyou, my husband was willing to open his treasure house and let him go in and choose three treasures as compensation." Shen Yan seems very regretful.


    "Oh? Are you so generous? " Lin Haoming became suspicious.


    "This is to make up for the loss of Daoyou. The three treasures are far from worth the expenses of Daoyou at that time. They are just chatting and expressing their feelings. I hope that Lin Daoyou will not see them." Shen Yan said so.


    "Since the Chinese Taoist friends are so kind, it''s hard for Lin to refuse. However, Lin has encountered a little trouble when he comes back. It takes some time to recover his mana. Why not wait until the afternoon of the morning?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Shen Yan immediately agreed, "of course, it''s OK. I''ll send someone to meet you tomorrow afternoon."


    Seeing Shen Yan''s consent, Lin Haoming is also a pine in his heart. He wants to retreat to tomorrow afternoon and hopes to see Lin Fenger go back first. In this way, even if Hua Tiangang deliberately plays tricks, he is not afraid.


    Then, he exchanged greetings with Shen Yan for a while, and Lin Haoming sent her away. Although she left, the warm atmosphere with Su Yan was also destroyed. In addition, there might be some danger in the future. Now there is another sarira in hand. Lin Haoming decides to absorb the merits and virtues of sereizi and increase the cost of saving his life.


    The number of merits and virtues of Lin Haoming also increased a lot after absorbing sarira for one night.


    Of course, this relic is not as good as Lin Haoming expected. In the end, the number of merits and virtues of Lin Haoming has reached nine, and the number of thirty-eight inferior merits has already reached a certain number.


    So many merits and virtues are enough for later things.


    The next morning, Pu Lao took Lin Fenger back.


    Lin Haoming watched Lin feng''er and Pu Lao enter the transmission array together and leave, and then he settled down.


    In this way, their own worries are also solved, the whole person also relaxed a lot.


    Lin Haoming also believes that the old Pu''s departure is certainly under the surveillance of Hua Tiangang. However, since he is willing to let them go, it shows that the other party''s use of himself has come to an end.


    According to Lin Haoming''s own thinking, the real purpose of fighting for Lin Fenger with Zhang Dao and Jin Ling is to determine the injury of Yu Hui. From the high price at the auction and the pursuit after the auction, it can be seen that Yu Hui is indeed seriously injured, and this is enough. Shen Yan''s courtship may be his intention to repair and gather treasure After all, there are a lot of resources on Shenzhu island that need to come from the mainland. If there is no regular transaction of Jubao Pavilion, it will be a loss. Moreover, if Lin Fenger leaves immediately, it will cut off the way to recover from the injury caused by the afterglow. Naturally, he is happy to see it.


    After thinking about these things, Lin Haoming knows that he should not be in danger for the time being in the city. Next, he chooses three treasures, which should be compensated by Hua Tiangang.


    At noon, Shen Yan had said yesterday that she would send someone to meet her, but she did not expect that she would come to the door in person again.


    There is no relationship between Haoming and Haoming.


    After some reserve, the two people took a cart to the tower where Hua Tiangang lived.Hua Tiangang, as a left envoy, occupied a high tower by himself, and there was no other tower nearby, which also showed his unusual position.


    After arriving here, Hua Tiangang did not show up. Lin Haoming guessed that at this time, the left envoy must be busy with the layout.


    Lin Haoming is not interested in their struggle for power and profit. He just wants to complete the transaction according to the agreement and then leave here. As for who they win or lose in the end, it has nothing to do with himself.


    The so-called treasure house is located more than 100 feet below the tower. It is surrounded by refined stones, which can block the exploration of divine sense. It can be seen that the project is not small.


    Of course, Lin Haoming believes that there may be some treasures in this so-called treasure house, but the real treasure will certainly not be put in it, let alone let himself choose.


    When Shen Yan took out the array plate and manipulated the array to open the door of the treasure house, the light of all kinds of treasures immediately came into view.


    "Lin Daoyou, the treasure house can''t be opened for a long time, so I hope you can complete the selection of the three treasures you need in two hours. There is a time limit. Please forgive me. If you encounter something you don''t know, I can explain it to you!" Shen Yan made a gesture of invitation and said a request with a smile.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about such a request. He just nodded and strode in. Shen Yan immediately followed him.


    Lin Haoming also knew that it was impossible for him to choose by himself. He didn''t care about Shen Yan''s so-called "explanation one or two". He directly put his attention in the treasure house in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Although the treasure is shining, it is not very big. It is divided into several rooms, each of which is only about ten feet long and wide.


    The outer treasure house mainly contains some jade, crystal and other items, most of which are materials. However, what makes Lin Haoming''s eyes shine is that he and a piece of ice and fire crystal essence are placed on one of the shelves.


    Lin Haoming went to the shelf and found that the shelf was protected by the array. Shen Yan seemed to see that Lin Haoming needed the ice and fire crystal essence. So he took out a talisman and patted it on the shelf. With the light of the rune shining, the array on the shelf was lifted, and then he could get something.


    At present, this ice fire crystal essence is not big. It is a little smaller than your fist. However, if you can find out what you need, you can''t help it. You will not be polite, and you will receive it directly.


    After Lin Haoming put it away, Shen Yan said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, there are two talismans here. I''ll give it to you first. If you see what you need, just use it like I just did."


    Lin Haoming nodded and took the talisman in his hand. Then he glanced across the outer door room, and there was no object that could attract him any more. He walked directly towards one of the doors.


    After entering the door, Lin Haoming found that there were also rows of shelves, and there were a lot of items on the shelves. However, unlike before, the articles here were all packed in cold jade boxes, and only the shelves showed what items were contained inside.


    Lin Haoming looked at it carefully and found that most of them were magic fruit and magic grass. Of course, there were some spirit fruits and spirit grass.


    I was practicing magic skills, but I slowly walked along the way. When I met something I didn''t know, I asked Shen Yan.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Shen Yan is not simple. She can explain the things she doesn''t know. She knows how to plant seeds and how the growth cycle works.


    Here, Lin Haoming also found several pretty good things, but after thinking about it, he didn''t take it. After all, he took ice and fire crystal essence and two other items. If he didn''t find any good things, he came back to take them.


    Then we went to the next room. The layout here was completely different from that just now. There were no shelves, only a few hundred small jade platforms left. Most of them were shimmering, indicating that there were treasures on them.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously walked to the nearest jade platform. Only then did he see the inscriptions on the front of the jade platform, explaining the objects put. On the first jade platform, a Book of martial arts called "ten thousand poisons, demons and fire" was put on it. The purple light in Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed, and then he saw two black jade slips on the jade platform through the dim light.


    Then Lin Haoming looked at other jade platforms, and found that all the jade platforms were placed with such things. Obviously, this is the room where the skills are stored.


    For Lin Haoming himself, it''s enough to practice the "devil Dharma". Obviously, it''s not the time to be greedy. Therefore, it''s not good to practice more.


    Of course, there is no choice of skills, but if there are alchemy methods, especially those for magic pills, Lin Haoming is still very interested.


    Shen Yan was nearby, but Lin Haoming didn''t hide it. He asked directly, "Madam Zuo, do you know there are ancient books about alchemy here?"


    "Oh! It''s amazing that Lin Daoyou is still an alchemist. This book is true. Please follow me! "


    Shen Yan followed Shen Yan to the front of a jade platform in the middle. Shen Yan pointed directly at the jade platform in front of him and said, "here it is. The ancient books and books on the jade platform nearby are all related to alchemy. You may choose them!"


    The purple light in Lin Hao''s bright eyes flashed slightly again. As expected, there were five or six jade platforms nearby, all of which were ancient books of alchemy. However, judging from the names, only two books were most suitable for his own needs. One was called the true explanation of the magic pill, and the other was the record of the magic pill.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t know how to choose. She asked Shen Yan. This time, Shen Yan was sorry. She didn''t know much about alchemy, so it was really hard to comment on these two classics.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming pondered for a moment, but no matter how much, he directly chose "the record of magic pill".


    The reason why I chose this book is mainly because of its name. Since it is called "Shi Lu", it is obvious that the alchemy recorded in it is all compiled and actually refined. In other words, a lot of materials can be found, and even more tend to the actual refining. This is the greatest help for myself, after all, before the advanced Yuanying In one year''s time, I put all my energy into repairing my face. On the way of refining alchemy, it''s a bit wasteful. It''s better to start from reality.


    Lin Haoming also learned from Shen Yan before and pasted a talisman on the jade platform. After the jade platform was shining, the magic array of the jade platform disappeared. Lin Haoming took the jade slips into his hand, and the divine sense immediately entered into it to browse. Soon, Lin Haoming found that his choice was not bad. It started with the basic pills for the monks in the foundation period, There are detailed records of pills up to Yuanying period. Although there are not many kinds of pills, they are very detailed. Some techniques even make Lin Haoming''s confusion suddenly clear, which really surprises Lin Haoming. In this way, Lin Haoming also believes that this book will be of great help to his future refining of pills.Lin Haoming was also very satisfied. He put the jade slips into the storage bracelet. However, Shen Yan reminded him, "Lin Daoyou, the time you just saw was a little long. Two hours have passed. Now there is still half an hour for you to choose from."


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the time passing so quickly, and there was one left, which was not a good choice. Considering that Shen Yan knew this place very well, he said, "Madam Zuo, since there is not much time left, I think my wife knows this place quite well. Why don''t I say something about it? How about my husband taking me


    "Oh! I don''t know what you need, Lin Daoyou Shen Yan asked.


    "Do you have heavy crystal beads here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Oh! Although this heavy crystal bead is not very useful, it is also a treasure that can not be found here Shen Yan shook her head directly.


    "What about the heavy water that day?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Nothing?" Shen Yan shook her head again.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard that he did not have what he needed most, he also felt a little regret in his heart. After a little consideration, he asked again, "is there a Serri son?"


    "Sariko, this thing will only appear after the Buddhist monks and nuns have passed away. There is no Buddhist gate in our Shenzhu island. Where are the saripi?" Shen Yan shook her head for the third time.


    Seeing that there were no such things, Lin Haoming frowned slightly. For a while, he didn''t know what he wanted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Seeing Lin Haoming frown, Shen Yan said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, although I don''t know why you need Buddhist relics, if you really need Buddhist goods, there are some Vajra Bodhisattvas."


    "Bodhisattva?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but think of the bodhi tree heart that Pudu gave himself. He moved in his heart and immediately said, "bring me to have a look!"


    Shen Yan saw that Lin Haoming intended to, so she took it to another room with a smile.


    Here are also rows of shelves, the shelves placed on the things are also varied, obviously this room is a special place for all kinds of difficult to classify the room, the only common feature, the things in this room, seems to have nothing to do with the magic road.


    Shen Yan went directly to a shelf, pointed to the jade bottle on it and said, "this bottle contains Vajra Bodhi."


    Lin Haoming didn''t know if it was suitable for use, so he asked, "can I have a look at it?"


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" Shen Yan said that she took out a talisman, broke the array and took out the jade bottle.


    After Lin Haoming took it, he poured it directly, and a small green oval fruit appeared in his palm. To his disappointment, he did not feel any merit in this Bodhi.


    After seeing it, Lin Haoming put it back.


    Seeing this, Shen Yan didn''t say anything. She just put things back where they were, and then restarted the array.


    When Lin Haoming was disappointed, he suddenly noticed that there was a chain of bracelets on a shelf next to him. The bracelets were as white as jade, and each one was made of giant clams. Although the appearance was not smooth, there was a Buddhist mark on each of them, which seemed quite sacred.


    Although the treasure was in the array, Lin Haoming felt something special, and he said, "can you show me this string of bracelets?"


    "No problem, of course!" Although some of the treasures here look good, they are generally not used by monks of the magic way. Naturally, they feel that they are of little value. If Lin Haoming wants to see Shen Yan, he immediately gives them to him.


    After Lin Haoming got his hand, he looked flat on the surface, but he had already set off a huge wave in his heart. At the moment when he started his bracelet, Lin Haoming felt a stream of merit slowly flowing into his own body.


    Although the flow is slow, Lin Haoming can feel that the merits and virtues contained in the bracelet are not under the sarira after the Buddha''s great power of Yuan infant period.


    Compared with getting ice and fire crystal essence, Lin Haoming found that this chain of bracelets made of giant clams is probably the biggest gain. Of course, for others, it is just a treasure that can concentrate on mind.


    "Since the time is almost over, I don''t have many choices. Just this bracelet!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! Lin Daoyou is a devil. It''s surprising that he chose this Buddhist treasure. Now that you have chosen it, please leave with me! " Shen Yan said with a smile.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming said that she also gave Shen Yan the talisman she had given herself before.


    In fact, although there is array protection here, this protection is nothing at all. It''s really easy for Lin Haoming to break the array. It''s just that there will be a lot of movement when breaking the array, which is easy to attract other people''s attention. Even Lin Haoming can think that the purpose of the array here is mostly the same.


    As a matter of fact, it''s hard to say how precious the treasures here are. They have more functions. I think Hua Tiangang used them to reward his subordinates. This is also an important reason why he was able to quickly win over the monks on the island and ignore the afterglow of the original demon king.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Lin Haoming. After leaving the treasure house, Lin Haoming soon separated from Shen Yan and returned to his residence.


    After returning, Lin Haoming finds that Su Yan is not there.


    Lin Haoming didn''t worry about it. She wanted to contact some people and get ready to leave here.


    Lin Haoming immediately entered the quiet room to study the three treasures he had obtained.


    As a matter of fact, there is nothing to study about the string of giant clam bracelet and ice fire crystal essence. What really let Lin Haoming immerse in it is the book of the magic pill.


    Before, Lin Haoming was attracted by this book in the treasure house. Now he has learned a lot from his careful study.


    Lin Haoming, the author of this book, doesn''t know who it is. However, the alchemy technique, some detailed reminders, and the speculation about the medicinal properties of the pills have made Lin Haoming feel suddenly enlightened.


    Lin Haoming combined with the previous "cold flame Dan Jing", Lin Haoming began to think whether he can use his cold flame to refine some magic pills.


    In this way, Lin Haoming was immersed in the Scriptures for a few days. After a few days, Lin Haoming left here.


    The so-called departure, of course, can not really leave. There is an agreement with Zhang Dao and Jin Ling. Leaving is just pretending. Soon, under their secret arrangement, Lin Haoming comes to a small island near Tianji island.


    Tianji island is now almost controlled by huatiangang, but Zhang Dao and Jinling are still in charge of some nearby islands.The island is really not big. It is only a hundred Li in radius. There is only one mountain on the island. Lin Haoming lives in the temporary cave in the mountain.


    Su Yan is not at his side, but to the agreed place to wait for himself, until he came back from the Tianmo Pavilion, this only went back to the cloud continent.


    In fact, there is still more than half a year before the Tianmo Pavilion is opened. Of course, for monks, this time is not long.


    There is only Lin Haoming on the island. Zhang Dao and Jinling seem to trust Lin Haoming.


    In this case, Lin Haoming took advantage of these time to apply the ice and fire crystal essence to the cold flame bead, and refined the cold flame bead again. After that, Lin Haoming no longer practiced, but focused on the "magic pill record". Of course, this time, Lin Haoming took advantage of the effect of the Trina hand chain to enter the realm of emptiness and brightness, absorbing merits and virtues at the same time While understanding.


    Of course, when doing these things, Lin Haoming also made some simple arrangements on the island. After all, in other people''s places, some preventive measures must be taken.


    Fortunately, everything was quite smooth. During the time of living on the island, there was no accident. Until half a year later, Zhang Dao and Jin Ling finally appeared together in front of Lin Haoming and sent the order of the devil.


    The magic order was a round iron block the size of a palm. It was engraved with the word "magic". However, Lin Haoming did not know what material it was made of. He only knew that it was not attacked by fire and water, and it was not easy to destroy it.


    After getting the token, Lin Haoming also knew that the matter was in front of him, and he didn''t have any details. He directly left the island where he had lived for half a year and went to the magic Pavilion of that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Where is Tianmo pavilion? People on Shenzhu Island don''t know, even the great demon himself does not know, because each time the Tianmo Pavilion is opened in different places.


    For this reason, some powerful friars also have some judgment on the Tianmo Pavilion. They speculate that the Tianmo Pavilion itself is swimming in the sea area of Shenzhu island. It is only because of the different interface that they can not feel it. Only one month before the opening of the pavilion, can a message be sent to induce the person holding the order to reach the place where the pavilion is opened.


    When Zhang Dao and Jin Ling came to find Lin Haoming, it was the third day after the demon order had a reaction. After that, the three people flew away in the direction of Tianmo pavilion with the traction force.


    As a monk of Yuanying period, traveling tens of thousands of miles a day is nothing, so normally speaking, no matter where the Tianmo Pavilion is opened, there is no problem to arrive at the Tianmo Pavilion within a month.


    According to Zhang Dao''s conjecture, the opening position of Tianmo Pavilion should be in the sea area near Tianshu Island, which is far away from Tianji island. It will take more than half a month to arrive.


    Of course, there was more than enough time to catch up, so the three were not in a hurry.


    As time goes on and gets closer to Tianshu Island, we can find other monks who go to the same place on the road. Although they have the same purpose, they are the right ones to enter the Tianmo Pavilion. Generally speaking, they will not be close to each other unless they are familiar with them.


    Every time the Tianmo Pavilion is closed, 360 pieces of Tianmo orders will be sent out. On that day, the magic orders are scattered all over the country. The friars spend a hundred years searching for the scattered Tianmo orders, waiting for the day when the Tianmo Pavilion opens.


    On Shenzhu Island, every time the Tianmo Pavilion is closed, looking for the scattered demons order is also a big event that is often mentioned. Once upon a time, some unknown friars, because of their good luck, found the order and obtained endless resources. Finally, they became high-level. Of course, more often, it was because of the bloody weather caused by the order.


    Even so, it''s impossible for 360 people to enter the pavilion every time it is opened. After all, it is impossible to collect all the orders. Even if some people have the order, they may not enter the pavilion because of some accidents or lack of strength. But generally speaking, when the real Pavilion is opened, more than 300 people and at least 200 people will enter Enter.


    Because the Tianmo Pavilion is dangerous, the monks under Yuanying will never go in. After the achievement of transforming the gods, the Tianmo Pavilion repels them. Even if they hold the order of the demons, they can''t enter. Therefore, it can be said that the trip to the magic Pavilion is a grand gathering of friars Yuanying, but it is also the cemetery of friars Yuanying. The existence of a famous party is due to a heaven The trip to the magic Pavilion fell down, and the afterglow is a similar example.


    Seeing that he had arrived at the sea area of Tianshu Island, Zhang Dao suddenly began to remind him: "Lin Daoyou, you are almost at the place. Before you open it, you might as well disguise yourself a little. After all, Hua Tiangang will be there by then. They will see it, and it may be bad for you!"


    Lin Haoming had thought of this for a long time. He didn''t display any treasures. His body made a few crisp noises. Then his body was lifted up three inches innocently, and his face was completely changed. Even his breath changed slightly. Unless there were special means, it was not easy to recognize it.


    After seeing Jinling, he was also quite surprised and said, "Lin Daoyou is really a good method. In this way, there should be no big problem."


    "This is the treasure promised to Taoist friends before. It will be given to Taoist friends first. Taoist friends can use them with a little sacrifice." Zhang Dao took out a storage bag and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    In the past, Lin Haoming found three magic weapons inside.


    A piece of armor, a cloak, and a piece of sapphire.


    Zhang Dao explained the usage of the three items a little. After hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that these three items were not so simple. If you take one of them out, the general monk Yuanying will definitely regard them as treasures. Obviously, the demon king Yu Hui, for his own life, doesn''t care about the things outside his body.


    Of course, since these three treasures are so good, it also shows that the nine day Gang Feng is not so easy to break through. Of course, Lin Haoming also believes that although it is difficult, it is not hopeless, otherwise Zhang Dao and Jinling would not like to come here with themselves.


    Another day later, the three men finally arrived. On the boundless sea, in the void, there was a translucent white two points floating in the air, and these two points seemed to become more and more clear and larger.


    There are no islands within ten thousand miles above the sea. However, it is difficult for those who have already arrived here. Many Yuanying friars rest on the nearby sea surface, and some people directly sink into the sea, waiting for the arrival of the Tianmo Pavilion when it is opened.


    Zhang Dao and Jinling also chose to sink under the sea floor. After all, there is no difference between the sea and the sea for the existence of Yuanying period. There are already hundreds of yuanyingqi around the sea area at this time. Anyone who comes here will attract at least dozens of powerful deities to sweep them.


    Today, Lin Haoming only met at the grand auction of Jubao Pavilion. It can be seen that there are so many high-level buildings in the whole Shenzhu Island, which makes people wonder. If we regard Shenzhu island as a gate, I''m afraid the two Jubao pavilions are inferior to it. Even according to Lin Haoming''s observation, one of the seven islands can be equivalent to the door-to-door strength of the cloud continent However, this is not the existence of the deification period. Compared with the cloud land, the biggest defect of Shenzhu island is probably that the friars in the transformation period have only one person, and there may be hidden ones, but there are not many.The entrance of Tianmo Pavilion is above the sea, which is the best for Lin Haoming and his party. If it is near the island, most people will go to the island, which may cause some unnecessary trouble.


    While staying at the bottom of the sea, Zhang Dao and Jin Ling protected Lin Haoming''s Dharma. Lin Haoming refined the three magic weapons a little, so that they can be used directly after entering it.


    After Lin Haoming finished refining, he recovered for two days, and finally there was a great change in the sea.


    That white light spot has turned to be ten feet huge, and white gradually turn black, the void around it is also gradually distorted and deformed, especially in the dark, it is just like another moon in the sky, but this round of moon is very strange.


    With the passage of time, gradually, the monasteries of yuanyingqi who had been hiding in the nearby sea area had not yet emerged one by one. They slowly concentrated towards the entrance, waiting for the entrance to open and immediately entered it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    When waiting at the entrance, because a lot of people gathered, Lin Haoming finally saw Hua Tiangang and others arrived here to wait for the passage to open.


    As he had guessed before, Hua Tiangang brought a lot of people. In addition to Hua Tianzheng and Shen Yan, who had met and even met before, and Ji Kang, who was a crane haired boy, had met him.


    In addition to a few of them, there is a man beside Hua Tiangang. He is not very good-looking. Standing beside Hua Tiangang, he is like a valet. However, after Zhang Dao''s introduction, Lin Haoming knows that this man is Kangwei, the right envoy of Tianji island. He is also a Yuanying who lives on the ninth floor in the later period.


    As the right emissary of Tianji Island, Kang Wei is actually Hua Tiangang''s person. It can even be said that the reason why he can become the right envoy of Tianji island is the arrangement of Hua Tiangang. In this way, without the restriction of another person, the days of afterglow are more difficult.


    Lin Haoming can even think that even if he succeeded in helping Yu Hui get a new lotus, it would not be so easy for Yu Hui to regain his strength and compete with Hua Tiangang for the original position and power. Lin Haoming vaguely felt that Hua Tiangang was definitely not as simple as he had seen on his surface. Otherwise, the same ninth floor Kangwei in the later period of Yuanying would not follow his arrangement Yes.


    When Lin Haoming and others found them, Hua Tiangang obviously found Zhang daosan, but several people''s eyes fell on Lin Haoming unexpectedly. After all, the appearance of Lin Haoming''s strange face really surprised them.


    Lin Haoming, however, maintained himself well. He pretended that he did not know them. He just looked at them subconsciously, and then he ignored them.


    "Husband, the man around Zhang Dao has never been seen before. Who do you think he is?"


    "What do Zhang Dao and Jinling want to do when they enter it? We don''t all know very well? What do you think of Conway alone Hua Tian Gang''s expressionless voice asked.


    "With my wife and Tianzheng''s help, even if they can''t be destroyed, they won''t be able to get another lotus. Please don''t worry about your business, my Lord." Conway responded confidently.


    "Well, I''ll leave this matter to you. After this time, afterglow will be removed from Tianji island. Then I will become a demon and will not treat you badly." Hua Tiangang promised.


    "Willing to serve the new Lord!" Conway lowered his posture.


    For his attitude, Hua Tiangang is quite satisfied, smile and nod, and then no longer speak.


    However, Ji Kang, the oldest middle-aged man of several people, looked at Lin Haoming who had changed his appearance. He thought about it, but he couldn''t think of anything for a while.


    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered near the entrance of the passage. Among these people, there were also groups of people like Lin Haoming and Hua Tiangang, and some were alone. Some even looked at each other as soon as they met, but no one really started. Obviously, everyone knows that it is not worth the loss to start at this time.


    Lin Haoming also pays attention to the people who come here. Although they are all Yuanying friars, their strength can be divided into high and low levels. The strong ones have several yuanyingqi dayuanman, and the weak ones, like themselves, who have not been promoted to Yuanying for a long time. However, as long as their strength is weak, most of them are accompanied by several people. Lin Haoming has not seen them. He only dares to come alone in the early days of Yuanying.


    Of course, on the whole, there are still the most people in the early period of Yuanying. This is mainly because the middle level is more difficult than the small level. Many people are stuck in the three levels of pass of Yuanying period. It is already considered that they are powerful if they can advance to the middle stage of Yuanying period. Therefore, the three Lin Haoming people have been regarded as a strong group, not to mention the five members of Hua Tiangang, which are more prominent among the public.


    Because, they are all famous masters. Naturally, most of them know each other. Even if they don''t know each other, they can guess their general identity. Of course, there are some people like Lin Haoming who should change their faces, so even if Lin Haoming is not known now, it will not attract much attention.


    As more and more people gathered, the atmosphere became tense. Under this tense atmosphere, the empty space on top of his head suddenly shook. The already extremely twisted void seemed to be broken like a crystal. All of a sudden, the entrance of the passageway finally appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, Lin Haoming felt that the token sent out a burst of energy , the energy immediately wrapped the person and flew toward the entrance of the passage. If you don''t use the mana resistance, you will be inhaled.


    In fact, there was no one to resist this force. At the same time, two or three hundred people flew toward the black hole with a diameter of 10 Zhang. When Lin Haoming touched the void black hole, he immediately felt a powerful force of space twisting his body. This force was very domineering. In addition to the impact on the body, it also had a strong impact on the divine consciousness Lin Haoming feels that if ordinary golden elixir monks are not able to resist the impact, once the divine consciousness is damaged, the body may be torn by this force. This is also the result of the protection of the energy mask released by the order of the devil. Without this protection, Lin Haoming believes that, regardless of how powerful these two or three hundred yuan infants exist, they will only be torn apart by this force There will be a blood mist floating in the void.


    Lin Haoming did not know how long this feeling lasted. When the power of hegemony disappeared, Lin Haoming found that he was under a big tree.This big tree is a hundred feet tall with luxuriant branches and leaves. A tree is like a forest. Moreover, the leaves of this tree are quite huge. A leaf can be used as a quilt. Lin Haoming has never even seen this kind of tree in ancient books.


    For the unknown, Lin Haoming instinctively raised his vigilance, and directly retreated to a place tens of Zhang away from the coverage of the tree. After observing for a while, he found that there was nothing special about the big tree. There seemed to be no other people in the vicinity of the tree for tens of miles, which made him feel a little relieved.


    Although two or three hundred people entered the Tianmo Pavilion together before, in fact, it is likely that the Tianmo Pavilion is a fragment of the upper boundary. No one can accurately judge its size by combining the records in it for tens of thousands of years. However, on the whole, it is speculated that the size of the Tianmo Pavilion will not be much smaller than the seven major islands of Shenzhu island.


    In such a large place, two or three hundred people are in it. Naturally, it is very difficult to get together. However, for some small groups, there is always a method of contact. Before Lin Haoming entered here, he got a magic tool, which could interact with each other within ten thousand miles. Before entering the area, he had made an agreement in advance, and with the fastest time, he would rush ahead first Go to the place where zaizao lotus exists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Each time the Tianmo Pavilion is opened, it takes one month, to be exact, 360 hours. As soon as the time comes, the demonic orders on your body will be activated again and send people out. At the same time, the order will disappear. When the pavilion disappears, it will be scattered everywhere near the sea, waiting for someone to find it next time.


    Now for Lin Haoming, because there is no danger for the time being, it is the most important thing to find some obvious landmarks and determine their own position.


    Before entering it, Lin Haoming also got a more detailed map. Lin Haoming had already printed the map in his mind. He just looked around and couldn''t be sure for a while.


    In fact, although it is a more detailed map, there are still many places that are basically blank. Some places only roughly describe the names of some areas, or some big rivers, lakes and mountains. What are in these mountains and rivers and what they look like are not specified. They are just signs of danger on the side.


    If these symbols can be marked, it naturally indicates that there is something that threatens the primordial friars, which may directly lead to the fall of people living in these areas.


    Now it''s not easy to determine the position for a time, and what Lin Haoming is most worried about is that he will fall into such an area as soon as he comes in.


    The reason why Tianmo Pavilion is supposed to be the fragment of the upper world is that the space of the magic Pavilion on that day is not as strong as that of the most powerful place on Shenzhu island.


    Lin Haoming felt the strong evil spirit here. He asked himself that even if it was the seventh floor of the demon yuan of xuelianzong, it was nothing more than that. Obviously, he couldn''t be the place with the strongest evil spirit in the Tianmo Pavilion. If the upper realm had the same evil Qi as here, the cultivation environment of the upper world would be better than that of the lower world.


    While walking, Lin Haoming paid attention to the surrounding environment. On the way, he found several kinds of magic grasses which are quite similar to the Han family. This is also because of the strong evil spirit in this place. Since he saw it, Lin Haoming was not polite and picked them directly.


    The reason why Tianmo Pavilion is called Tianmo Pavilion is mainly because there is a complex of buildings in this area, which may be the fragments of the upper boundary. The most prominent tower is the plaque called Tianmo Pavilion.


    The tower has only seven floors, but it is actually a space of Xumi. If you enter the tower, you will accept challenges. If you pass some challenges, you will get many rewards. In fact, many people come for this.


    It has been speculated for many days that the Tianmo Pavilion may be a spiritual treasure, and it has an artifact. Because someone found that the reward they got after passing some challenges was actually the magic weapon that the ancestors brought with them when they fell inside. This magic weapon became a reward for future challengers after the fall of their ancestors.


    This discovery also makes many people have a variety of conjectures about the origin of Tianmo Pavilion. However, speculation is speculation. No one knows what happens. The only thing that can be known is that the more challenges you pass, the better the reward you will get, and even the reward that will be helpful to the impact and transformation of gods.


    Lin Haoming also plans to go to Tianmo pavilion after he gets the lotus. So he also wants to hurry up. Because the place where the lotus is rebuilt is several days away from Tianmo Pavilion, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to delay too long and delay his treasure hunting.


    After nearly half a day''s exploration, Lin Haoming came to a river with a width of more than 100 Zhang. After arriving here, Lin Haoming finally determined his position.


    If you take the Tianmo Pavilion as the center, you are now in the southeast of the Tianmo Pavilion, and the place where zaizao lotus is located is in the south by west direction. It will be at least four or five days before. Before that, in order to determine the direction, he also took the opposite direction. This makes Lin Haoming feel helpless. Fortunately, there is no danger in his area. Just be careful Well, it''s still not a problem to get to the place in five days.


    When determining the distance, the next thing seems to be more smooth.


    As long as we follow the route planned in the early morning, as long as there is no accident, there should be no great danger.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming didn''t fly very fast. First, it was better to avoid meeting others and encounter battles. Second, it was more important. There were a lot of rare magic herbs and fruits here. Even if you don''t know them, you can pick them back. After all, even if you get there at the fastest speed, Zhang Dao and Jin Ling will come It''s no use being late.


    In this way, for three days in a row, although a little nervous, but also a lot of harvest, but also collected a lot of genius treasure, some of which have no small use for their own.


    Seeing from the meeting place, it was a day''s journey. On that day, Lin Haoming flew down to a pond and looked at a colorful flower in the pond.


    This flower has only five petals, but each one has a different color and is very bright. You can smell the rich fragrance several miles away. I don''t know what kind of flower it is.


    Although I don''t know about it, Lin Haoming will not miss it. Of course, the fragrance of this wonderful flower can spread far away, but it has been blooming here. Obviously, it has some special features.


    Lin Haoming points to his newly bought spirit beast ring. Two cangming demons fly out of the ring and fly towards the colorful flower.Cangming magic insect soon came to the top of the colorful flowers, and one of them directly fell on the flower bud with a petal as big as a palm, and the other flew around the flower.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming didn''t find anything abnormal, so he flew to the top of the flower and observed carefully to see how to pick it.


    As a matter of fact, after entering here, this kind of exotic flowers and plants are not only encountered once, but also withered as soon as they are picked. Some even emit poison fog directly. If there is no detoxification bead in it, it may take some time to detoxify.


    Now this colorful flower is obviously very unusual, and Lin Haoming doesn''t want to wither because of his negligence.


    Even because the flower was so special, Lin Haoming even thought about whether he could remove the flower from the roots and plant it in his cave to see if it would bear fruit, which might bring him unexpected surprise.


    But when Lin Haoming had such a mind, he floated a few feet in front of the colorful flowers and decided to remove them. Suddenly, the colorful flower suddenly disappeared into the pool and disappeared.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt something bad. Just as the flowers disappeared, a spear like tentacle suddenly sprang out under the water, directly penetrating Lin Haoming''s body just above the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    The tentacle passed through Lin Haoming''s body, but the body collapsed in a blur. Lin Haoming quickly appeared in a place tens of feet away, his eyes waiting for the pool, his face became a little dignified, and he said to himself, "you can actually cheat my divinity search. This thing is really not simple!"


    Under Lin Haoming''s self-talk, the water in the pool below is a burst of tumbling, accompanied by a column of water, a huge black monster emerged from the pool water.


    The whole body of this strange insect is forty or fifty feet long. It is covered with long tentacles. The tip of the tentacle is extremely sharp and emits a faint blue light. Its tail is also very slender. On the top of it is the beautiful flower.


    Lin Haoming could not have imagined that the strange flower he wanted to remove was actually the object used by the Warcraft to lure the enemy. No wonder such a conspicuous thing will always stay here. I''m afraid it will be attracted by the flower. I don''t know how many dead Warcraft are, and whether there were friars before, because this thing also fell here.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about these things, and Lin Haoming doesn''t want to get entangled with Warcraft. After all, even if he kills them, he can get the whole material of Warcraft at most. More often, I''m afraid that he hasn''t killed this thing, and he runs away when he finds that he can''t be defeated. He has come all the way before, and such things have happened twice.


    But when Lin Haoming was thinking about whether it was better to leave directly, his eyes suddenly brightened and his eyes were fixed on a crystal stone in front of the giant insect''s head.


    The head of this giant insect is really ugly. It has no eyes and ears. It only has two tentacles. Its mouth is very big. It is full of small teeth with inverted hooks. The crystal stone is between the mouth and the two antennae.


    The crystal Lin Haoming thought that he grew on the Warcraft at first, but after careful observation, he found that the crystal was not born at all. The lavender crystal with the size of a palm was a god controlling crystal. The crystal was used by some high-level friars to control some spirit beasts or Warcraft without intelligence. Just insert it into it In the brain, you can help yourself to control your actions to a certain extent.


    It is obvious that some people want to control the giant insect by using the crystal to control the giant insect, which is embedded in the head of the giant insect. However, if someone controls the giant insect, he should also show up and attack himself together with the giant insect. Now only the giant insect is eyeing himself. Lin Haoming speculates that the man who controls the giant insect has long been gone.


    Maybe this giant insect didn''t grow in this place originally. It was brought in by a friar after he came in. It was just that the monk accidentally fell down. On the contrary, the giant insect survived and got rid of other people''s control. It has been here and survived by instinct.


    Now the giant insect, from the pressure it sends out, can feel that it is almost equivalent to the appearance of the four or five layers of Yuan infantile period. If the demon cultivation, the four or five layers of Yuan infantile period are enough to compete with the general six layer monks of Yuan infantile period, but it is only an instinctive insect. Even if the level is a little higher, Lin Haoming is not afraid of it. If you use the merit bead, I believe you can win it As long as you are careful, don''t damage the crystal. After all, Lin Haoming has never heard of such a large crystal.


    The Wujin tianwu raised by himself has now advanced to the golden elixir stage. Although it only has the cultivation equivalent to the middle stage of the golden elixir, it is more and more wild. Lin Haoming vaguely feels that he can suppress the Wujin tianwu golden elixir period. If he is an advanced young child, he is afraid to be tamed and obedient after giving birth to intelligence. Although it is not difficult to suppress it by force with his own cultivation However, if you are stuck in the later period of Yuanying or in the advanced stage of dayuanman, it''s hard to say that the cultivation of animals will catch up. If you have this crystal, it is also a solution.


    After some weighing, Lin Haoming felt that this could be done, and he no longer chose to escape. He pinched the formula with both hands, and all of a sudden, a black air burst out of his whole body, and instantly turned into a demon form.


    The giant insect seemed to feel Lin Haoming''s threat, but perhaps he felt stronger than his opponent. Seeing Lin Haoming''s provocation, he waved his tentacles several times. Suddenly, the spike on the tip of his tentacle actually broke away from his body and turned into a flying sword, shooting at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming opened his mouth directly. Accompanied by a round bead, a conflictive white flame burst out and swept directly towards these sharp spikes. Compared with the more terrible cold air before, he immediately froze the spines.


    When the spines were frozen, along with the huge cold flame beads in flight, they burst out of the white flame, like falling meteorites, and hit the giant insects.


    The giant insect was huge, and its action was slow, and its body was unexpectedly fragile. The cold flame bead directly hit its body, and the giant insect was directly bombarded and fell to the ground. The green liquid was continuously ejected from its mouth, and all the flowers and plants around it were corroded.


    Lin Haoming also had some accidents. How could this insect be so fragile? However, this giant insect''s fragile headquarters was so powerful. Lin Haoming put away the cold flame beads and offered a flying sword, which completely cut off the head of the giant insect.


    Seeing that the giant bug''s head had been cut off by himself, Lin Haoming felt relieved. He fell in front of the giant bug''s head, and the flying sword returned to his hand. Then he stabbed into the middle of the giant bug''s two tentacles to dig out the controlling God crystal.But at this time, suddenly the giant insect, which was supposed to have been dead, suddenly came to him. A fine needle was shot out of the stamen, and it was directly stabbed down towards his body.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to be like this. Subconsciously, he dodged, but even so, he was still stabbed by that flower. At the same time, Lin Haoming felt numb on his left side.


    In this case, Lin Haoming immediately activated the detoxification beads, which made the numbness quickly relieved. At the moment, only a slender part of the tail of the giant insect flew up and shot several fine needles at himself again.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t know where he was. The giant insect in front of him seemed to be a fat body. I''m afraid it was a prosthesis. The real noumenon was just the tail.


    Lin Haoming even guessed that it was the thing in the upper world. The God controlling crystal on the insect might be some foreign friar who came into the Tianmo pavilion to subdue the giant bug, but he was killed by the giant bug instead.


    Lin Haoming can even assert that if there is no antidote bead, he may have to explain it here.


    Of course, with the rapid disappearance of numbness, Lin Haoming''s face also became gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Half a quarter of an hour later, the original five color flower Lin Haoming wanted to pick had turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the void.


    Although the giant insects are weird, they are far less powerful than they think after they are exposed. It is no wonder that they can only play some sneaky tricks.


    After killing the insect, Lin Haoming was relieved. The insect, the spines on the tip of its tentacles, took out the fine needles from the "stamen" and found a fist sized poison sac.


    Just a moment ago, he was numb half of his body. It can be seen that the toxicity is severe. Lin Haoming will not let go.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming can finally dig out the kongfu crystal. After taking it down, he carefully inspected it to make sure that there was no problem with the kongfu crystal, so he took it with ease.


    After collecting the crystal, Lin Haoming did not leave immediately.


    This insect is so strange. Since he almost got hit, it can be seen that some other friars may have been cheated by him before, and maybe he can get something.


    Of course, Lin Haoming was not in a hurry to look for it. He took out a pill and took it to recover some lost mana and vitality.


    Two hours later, Lin Haoming felt almost recovered, and then he jumped into the water.


    Because of the existence of this Warcraft in the water, there are no more creatures that are a little more powerful.


    After a while, Lin Haoming found a cave under the water, which should be the nest of the strange insect.


    I don''t know if there is another one. So before Lin Haoming entered, he also put on the armor and cloak given by Zhang Dao, and then asked several cangming demons to explore the way in front of him, so he went into it carefully.


    Because of the size of the insect itself, the cave is very spacious, but a little dirty.


    After walking hundreds of feet in the passage, there is a fork in the road.


    Lin Haoming didn''t immediately choose a certain road, but let several cangming demons explore their own way. After a while, Lin Haoming chose one of them to move on.


    After a few hundred feet, the front suddenly opened up. It was obvious that this was the place where the insect lived. However, the most eye-catching was the white bones piled up like mountains, including various animals and human forms. Moreover, most of these skeletons were quite complete, and some of them had skin attached to them.


    From these clues, it can be seen that after being killed by the monster, the monster will melt and suck the flesh and blood, leaving the bones and skins that have not been eaten. As time goes by, some skins have also rotten, but many may not be naturally corrosive, so they are still intact, just like a giant python with golden horn The skin is well preserved, which shows that the python was not simple.


    Of course, although these are treasures, and they are not bad materials, but the most surprising thing for Lin Haoming is that some clothes on the bones of some people have been rotten, but there are still storage bracelets on the white bones, and there are more than one or two of them. The Warcraft may have some intelligence, but it is obviously impossible to open the storage bracelet, and all the people who can come in here are in the period of primipara This is equivalent to the wealth of several monks in yuanyingqi.


    For these Lin Haoming naturally will not be polite, search again, found four storage bracelets and two spirit beast ring.


    Looking at it at random, the things in the bracelet still exist. As for the spirit beast ring, the spirit beast in it has long been trapped in it because it has not contacted with the outside world for many years.


    Because he still needed to meet Zhang Dao and Jinling, Lin Haoming didn''t have time to count. He just searched out some useful things and left the cave directly.


    This time, although it was a bit dangerous and almost hit the road, the harvest was also great. Even if I didn''t get it later, the four yuan infantile monks'' storage bracelets had already made a lot of money. It was a worthwhile trip.


    Press down a little excited mood, Lin Haoming next continue to move toward the original goal.


    Because it took half a day to get rid of the strange insect and search for the treasures. Next, Lin Haoming''s speed was also faster. Even if he found the things that were not very important, he didn''t stop to pick them. In this way, after a day, he finally arrived at the agreed place.


    Early in the morning, the three men agreed to enter the Gangfeng basin with the fastest speed, and finally enter the canyon mouth in the Gangfeng basin.


    When Lin Haoming was close to here, he saw a dark sky in the distance, as if the heaven and earth were separated from other places and cut by the living.


    Within the range of thousands of miles surrounded by several high mountains, the terrible whirlwind completely wrapped everything inside. If Lin Haoming didn''t know from Zhang Daokou that someone had passed through the vigorous wind and got a lot of benefits, Lin Haoming doubted that he could not go in at all.


    Near the mouth of the canyon, Lin Haoming immediately took out a jade Rune from the storage bracelet. After being directly excited, the jade charm immediately emitted a slight fluorescence and pointed to a certain direction."Is Lin Daoyou here?"


    Soon Lin Haoming''s ear heard the familiar voice of Zhang Dao, and then his figure appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    Zhang Dao seems to have been here for a long time, but he didn''t see Jinling. As soon as Lin Haoming wanted to ask, Zhang Dao first said: "Jinling hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s wait for him for three days. If he doesn''t arrive within three days, Lin Daoyou can go first, and I should be enough to protect Daoyou''s Dharma!"


    For Zhang Dao''s idea, Lin Haoming also silently nodded his head, and then confirmed Lin Haoming''s conjecture that Zhang Dao opened a temporary cave in a nearby hill depression. It can be seen that he really arrived very early.


    After Lin Haoming casually inquired, this just knew, Zhang Dao comes in, be in nearby, less than half a day arrived at this place.


    Next, the two men rest in the temporary cave. Lin Haoming can adjust his state well. Although he was helped by detoxification beads, he was not hurt, but his vitality was still consumed. Later, to enter the jiutiangang wind, Lin Haoming also needs a good breath adjustment.


    A day later, Lin Haoming, who was still in the process of breathing, suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, he also found that Zhang Dao, like himself, was obviously aware of it.


    Take out the jade talisman, then two people disappear together in place.


    "Jinling, what''s the matter with you?"


    When two people appear in front of Jinling, Jinling looks a little weak in front of her, even her face has become pale, obviously damaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Some bad luck, after entering the Tianmo Pavilion, I fell into the devil spider''s nest and almost couldn''t get out!" Jinling sighed helplessly.


    "Did you use magic marrow pill to temporarily improve your accomplishments? "Asked Zhang Dao.


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t come here, but there''s nothing. As long as I get zaizao lotus successfully, I don''t want to go to other places to take risks. As long as the time comes, I can recover after two years of good recuperation after leaving here." Jinling said optimistically.


    For Jinling''s words, Zhang Dao can only nod. Fortunately, there is no one nearby, which makes him more or less at ease.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is worried that no one is here. After all, since Zhang Dao can know that there are treasures in it, it is impossible for others not to know. The reason why no one comes here can only show the horror of the nine day vigorous wind. He is only one layer of yuanyingqi, can he really go through it? Lin Haoming himself has some doubts.


    At this time, he thought that if he got into it and found that he couldn''t do it, he would withdraw immediately, so as not to suffer a great loss.


    "Jinling, do you need to take care of yourself?" Zhang Dao is still concerned.


    "It doesn''t matter what you are nurturing, Lin Daoyou. I don''t know how you are now. If you can, how about entering it immediately?" Jinling can''t wait to ask.


    Lin Haoming has no problem now, and he doesn''t want to drag on. Since Jinling asks, she simply nods and says, "OK, I''m going to go in now."


    Now that Lin Haoming agreed, the three men went straight through the gorge, and soon the wind cut like a knife stopped them from moving forward. Further forward, they would enter the scope of the nine day vigorous wind, and the more inside, the greater the power. Even if they were monks of Yuanying period, they could not guarantee that they could pass through.


    Lin Haoming directly began to pinch the Dharma formula here. A black air gushed from his body. Immediately, his skin became dark and hard. A thin layer of scales covered his whole body, and his face gradually became ferocious. A horn grew on his head.


    After being transformed into a demon form, Lin Haoming did not stop holding the Dharma formula in his hand. As the Dharma formula urged, Lin Haoming''s bones made a crackle. If someone could look inside Lin Haoming at the moment, he would find that Lin Haoming suddenly transformed his whole skeleton into a skeleton and rearranged it.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming stepped on his feet again, and the blood colored lotus stand emerged. Under the urging of the Dharma formula, the blood colored lotus petals immediately fell off the lotus base and attached to Lin Haoming''s body directly, and turned into a blood coat to protect Lin Haoming''s whole body.


    At this time, Lin Haoming sacrificed three treasures given by Zhang Dao.


    First of all, he played several Dharma formulas on the blue jade. The jade was directly suspended on the top of Lin Haoming''s head, and a layer of blue light curtain was scattered, which completely wrapped Lin Haoming. As the formula was played, the light curtain gradually condensed and narrowed, and finally turned into a layer of blue light, which was attached to the surface of Lin Haoming''s body.


    After this step, Lin Haoming then put the armor on his body, and wrapped the cloak. Finally, he did all the protection.


    Of course, with so many layers of protection, the defense may be very strong, but the mana consumption is also extremely huge. Especially for the sapphire, it depends on how much mana is poured to determine how strong the defense is.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming was not afraid of mana consumption. Before entering, he directly took out a small bottle and poured it into his mouth. He directly contained a mouthful of 30 drops of pure magic liquid in his mouth. With so much pure magic liquid in his mouth, even the demon king of Shenzhu island could not bring it out.


    After so much preparation, Lin Haoming finally moved his steps, and without greeting Zhang Dao and Jinling, he directly plunged into the nine sky Gang wind.


    The nine days of vigorous wind is really worthy of its reputation. Lin Haoming was outside, but he just felt that the wind was more violent. After being in it, he found that the vigorous wind was terrible.


    If you can''t use the sabre to avoid the wind, it''s equal to that if you can''t use the sabre to avoid the wind.


    When he first entered, he might just be equivalent to the attack of the golden elixir. But with the gradual deepening of the inside, Lin Haoming felt that the pressure was growing, and the black light from the black cloak wrapped around him was gradually beginning to dim down.


    According to all the information collected, it takes about a hundred miles to go through the nine days of Gang Feng from the outside. At this time, Lin Haoming has reached the position of 20 Li, but his cloak is already a little too heavy to carry.


    A few miles further on, a sound of tearing came into my ears, and then the whole cloak broke into pieces.


    The material of the cloak is not bad, but it is broken within 30 miles. It can be seen that Gang Feng is so terrible in the nine days that Lin Haoming dare not stay here. He lets the pieces of the cloak be completely crushed by the vigorous wind and continues to move forward.


    After walking for more than ten miles, the road ahead seems to be gone. After the cliff, there is a complete vigorous wind world, and then we can only fly over here. This is the reason why ordinary people dare not come here and why they can''t escape through here.


    It has been speculated that the reason why there will be nine days of vigorous wind here is that this place was originally a passage for the lower bound to soar to the upper bound. If people from the upper bound fly down from here, they will finally touch the interface barrier. If they break the barrier, they can return to the lower bound.People are in the air, and under such terrible vigorous wind, it is easy to get lost by the fierce vigorous wind. In this way, maybe there is still a chance to pass through, but after being lost, he may never be able to walk out again. Lin Haoming is in the air, and he is very careful. The vigorous wind blows directly on the armor, just like a blacksmith hammering, "Ding Ding The sound of "Dangdang" is endless.


    Lin Haoming carefully observed the armor, but it was not long after it flew out, and it was full of scars. According to this situation, I''m afraid it will disintegrate after half the way.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s conjecture is not wrong. After the current line is about 60 miles away, the armour coat is always completely cut by the vigorous wind, and then in a dozen minutes, it is cut into pieces, flying off from himself, and finally completely disappeared in the vigorous wind.


    Lin Haoming felt great pressure when he saw the armor on his body disappear. However, at this moment, he suddenly found that there seemed to be some silver spots flashing in front of his eyes. At first, he thought it was broken armour clothes. But soon he found that those silver light spots did not seem to be broken armour clothes, but other things, especially if those silver light spots were crossed If the armour falls off, it will break up completely almost instantly.


    After careful observation for two or three times, Lin Haoming said to himself, "this Is this the legendary Tiangang silver sand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Tiangang silver sand!" Lin Haoming has long remembered this material in his mind. However, for many years, Lin Haoming thought that the treasure only existed in the upper realm, which was basically a legendary thing. Even if there was one, it would be extremely rare and could not be obtained. Even if there was a small amount of this treasure, it would not be of great use to him. If there were enough treasures, it would be totally different, Because there are two magic weapons recorded in Tianmo Dafa, the most important material needed for Tianmo battle a is Tiangang silver sand.


    When Lin Haoming was choosing his own magic weapon, he could only choose hanyanzhu because Tiangang silver sand, the most basic material for refining Tianmo battle armor, could not be refined even if he could gather together other materials. However, Tiangang Yinsha could not find a suitable material to replace it. If it was forced to replace it, the Demon Armor would not be a Demon Armor It can be regarded as ordinary body armor. It is a joke to use a piece of armor as the magic weapon of life.


    Now Lin Haoming suddenly felt his heart beating sharply. If If you can collect enough Tiangang silver sand, refining the Demon Armor is not impossible. Although it can''t be used as a magic weapon of your own life, once refined, its power will definitely become one of your greatest treasures.


    Think of here, Lin Haoming eyes have been out of the desire of the flame, at this time the nine days Gang wind seems to become not so fierce.


    Lin Haoming longed for Tiangang silver sand, but he was also aware of the danger here, so after the initial desire, he soon calmed down. At this time, he had been deep into the place of more than 60 li of the nine days'' vigorous wind. As he continued to move forward, Lin Haoming found that there was more Tiangang silver sand in the vigorous wind, and the gang wind threatened him even more.


    However, compared with the previous two treasures, the blue jade and the bloody lotus petals, both rely on the magic power to make the defense effect. At the moment, Lin Haoming began to urge the two treasures regardless of his magic power. One is to resist the vigorous wind, and the second is to try to find out how long he can survive in the vigorous wind. If possible, he plans to stay here for a long time, Collect as much Tiangang silver sand as possible.


    Lin Haoming is still moving forward. The next nine days, the vigorous wind is still fierce and even more violent. However, Lin Haoming becomes more and more excited from the initial fear of gain and loss.


    Although the vigorous wind in the ninth day was fierce, with enough mana support, Lin Haoming found that he could resist the fierce vigorous wind relying on blood colored lotus leaves and sapphire. However, the cost of his mana was huge. The pure magic liquid in his mouth was quickly dissolved into mana, and was immediately poured into two treasures.


    However, a surprise happened to Lin Haoming. After he had passed 80 Li, he found that the vigorous wind seemed to reach the extreme point, and then nearly 20 Li later, the vigorous wind began to weaken in the past nine days, and the weakening speed was very fast. Not long after, Lin Haoming even saw the cliff not far away and stepped on the ground again Lin Haoming has already known that he can collect Tiangang silver sand in the vigorous wind. Since then, the demons and armor are no longer just out of reach, but just passing through this area. There are no more drops of pure magic liquid in Lin Haoming''s mouth. It''s no wonder that no one will come in easily. Even if he can come in, it will be a problem to go back.


    Of course, these are not problems for Lin Haoming. With uncontrollable excitement, Lin Haoming did not immediately go to collect Tiangang silver sand, but went through jiutiangang wind first.


    When he really went through the terrible vigorous wind area, he immediately felt a deep aura filled every pore of his body, and in an instant he seemed to have come to heaven from hell.


    In the information that Zhang Dao got before, he didn''t say that there was such a strong aura here. So Lin Haoming was a little surprised to feel such a huge aura. However, he was relieved when he thought about it carefully.


    According to Zhang Dao, as long as he passes through the vigorous wind, there will be no danger after that. However, Lin Haoming remains vigilant and releases a lot of cangming demons to guard around.


    Close to the vigorous wind area, there is nothing around, as far away from the nine days of vigorous wind, green gradually appeared in Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    However, Lin Haoming was surprised that there was no valuable spiritual grass and fruit here until he came to a small lake.


    The lake is sparkling. There is a layer of fog on the water surface covering the whole water surface and the area near the water surface. Lin Haoming takes a deep breath. The fog here is completely caused by the rich aura. Such a scene reminds Lin Haoming of the Xumi space that he entered with Mo dance.


    There seems to be such a place in the Xumi space, which is full of aura, but there is nothing valuable except a small lake and the nine turn Qingling lotus in the lake. At present, there seems to be no other valuable things in this place except the reconstructed lotus in the lake.


    Different from other lotus treasures, lotus seed, lotus seed and lotus root are usually used for other kinds of treasures. Lotus root is the real value of renewable lotus. As for lotus and lotus seed, they are rare and highly toxic. They have no use except for making poison.On the surface of the water, several lotus flowers are blooming, which also shows that there should be lotus roots that can be used.


    The main reason why the reconstituted lotus is called "reconstituted Lotus" is that the lotus root has the miraculous effect of generating white bones and eliminating Qi. If the lotus root has enough years and is taken for a long time, it is possible to obtain part of the immortal body.


    Because he met the shadow of the strange insect before, Lin Haoming didn''t dare to enter the pool directly. Instead, he released cangming devil insect again and circled for a long time before he dived carefully under the lake.


    The lotus root of the reconstituted lotus root is no different from that of the ordinary lotus root within a thousand years. However, after a thousand years, the lotus root will begin to turn jade, and the color will become white. Until later in life, the lotus root will become transparent and white. At this time, it can be regarded as a great success.


    After diving underwater, Lin Haoming searched everywhere. After half an hour, he finally found a lotus root which was white and almost transparent. The lotus root just wiped off the mud on it, and it felt as warm as a warm jade.


    If Lin Haoming didn''t want to get his "Tianmo Jing" for reference, he even didn''t want to give him this treasure. But now, after weighing the pros and cons, it seems that this transaction is more cost-effective.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    In addition to some useless aquatic plants, the whole lake here grows reconstituted lotus. However, although there are many regenerated lotus plants, there are few that can really grow for more than 1000 years. It is even more rare that the lake can reach the goal of ten thousand years.


    After all the lotus roots are dug out, there are four sections in total. According to the previous agreement, you should give at least three sections to the afterglow. In this way, if you only keep one, the effect will be limited.


    Lin Haoming, of course, was unwilling to do so. He even looked at this pool of reconstituted lotus, and thought how good it would be to take all the reconstituted lotus.


    Once this idea appears, it can no longer be suppressed easily, but how can it be taken away?


    I have another mobile cave on my body, but although this cave is not small, it can not support the growth of such treasures. Even if they are transplanted into it, I am afraid that they will all die soon.


    If our own pearl of space can also become a world, maybe it can be transplanted?


    When Lin Haoming thought of here, he could not help but yearn in his heart.


    The Pearl of space, Lin Haoming opened only three seals at the beginning, because the use of space attack consumes a lot of merit and virtue. Although more than a few layers of unsealing may make this attack stronger, it will also cause a lot of merit loss, which has never been unsealed.


    Now Lin Haoming has enough merits and virtues, but he is not very worried about this. After careful consideration, he no longer hesitates, and immediately starts to unseal.


    For the number of merits and virtues possessed today, the merits needed to unseal the beads of space are no longer a concern. When the beads are continuously unsealed, and when the beads are unsealed to the seventh seal, Lin Haoming is surprised to find that the original beads of space exist only as a magic weapon for storage, which can overlap multiple spaces. However, when the seventh seal is unsealed, the whole Pearl of space appears With unprecedented changes, the Pearl of space seems to turn into a chaos, and then open up a Xumi space.


    Although the space for Xumi on this side is not very large, it has a certain range, but it is really different. There is still some emptiness in it, and it seems to be waiting for something to fill in.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Haoming can''t wait to continue to unseal the eighth seal. After a piece of inferior merit and virtue is consumed, when the eighth seal is unsealed, the world originally only has Li Xu has suddenly turned into a world with a radius of 100 Li, and there are mountains, rivers and valleys, etc., which makes it a real small world.


    Lin Haoming is very surprised by the changes. However, when he is going to continue to unseal the ninth seal, a message suddenly comes from Gongde beads. He even needs to completely unseal the first two Gongde beads before he can unseal the last seal.


    The reason is not that they don''t give up their merits, but in view of the pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid produced.


    On the cloud land, although pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid are divided into nine grades, in fact, the five grades are already very high. If you unseal several more layers, you will get higher grades of pure magic liquid and pure spirit liquid. Of course, it will be more useful for you, but if you exchange items, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion of others. Once or twice may be OK, but if you have more times Now, I''m afraid that some powerful people will find themselves, which is not what Lin Haoming would like to see.


    But now, Lin Haoming can''t manage so much. With a move in his mind, a large number of merits and virtues pour into Ju Lingzhu.


    When the ninth layer of julingzhu was finally unsealed, Lin Haoming also clearly felt the change of julingzhu. The whole julingzhu was like a small sun, emitting dazzling light.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t go to see what effect it had when the Juling bead was completely unsealed. Instead, he immediately unsealed all the jumagic beads. After the release, he also completed the transformation and turned into a round of scorching sun.


    After the two Gongde pearls were completely unsealed, Lin Haoming found that the Pearl of space could indeed unseal the last seal. When Lin Haoming integrated the Gongde into it, and the Gongde Pearl also radiated light, he was surprised to find that at this time, the Gongde pearl had completely become a small world, and the chaotic world had become clear When you get up, you can see the spirit in high mountains and plateaus, but in valleys and low-lying places, the spirit and magic spirit are extremely rich.


    Seeing such a change, Lin Haoming has to associate himself with the connection between the three Gongde beads. I''m afraid that the reason why this small world has such a situation is that the role of the other two merit beads is just how they are produced. Lin Haoming also has no idea.


    Of course, now Lin Haoming doesn''t need to know. Next, he just needs to look for a place with rich aura behind this small world, dig a lake, and then transplant all the reconstructed lotus in front of him.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to finish the task in one or two hours. According to the area of the lake, Lin Haoming estimated that it would be impossible for him to make Zhang Dao and Jin Ling wait for a few days. Fortunately, the things here would not go. So Lin Haoming planned to finish the agreement with them and get a copy of the "Tianmo Jing" That''s when I come back to do my own business.Of course, before this, we can collect enough Tiangang silver sand.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming takes out the jumagic beads, ready to blend in merits and virtues, in exchange for some pure magic liquid.


    But when Lin Haoming continued to integrate some merits, jumozhu didn''t give him pure magic liquid. Instead, a crystal bead about the size of a rice grain appeared under the shining light.


    This result surprised Lin Haoming. He picked up the crystal bead the size of a rice grain, but found that the magic spirit contained in the crystal bead was only rich, which was much stronger than the pure magic liquid obtained before, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    When he tried to put it into his mouth, Lin Haoming was astonished to find that the magic Qi contained in this grain of rice crystal bead was dozens of times more than that of the previous drop of Wupin pure magic liquid, and the magic Qi melted immediately after entering the mouth. However, because of its huge amount, most of the magic Qi was leaked out of the body, which was totally wasted.


    I''m afraid that Lin Haoyu''s magic power has been restored for the first time. It seems that this is the first time that Lin Haoyu regains his magic power, even if he is able to recover his magic power.


    It''s just a waste every time. It seems that it''s not cost-effective. Lin Haoming thinks and grabs his hand, and suddenly a clear spring appears in his hand. Then he merges into the merit again and gets a crystal bead. Then he throws it into the water. Then, Lin Haoming smiles at the corner of his mouth. The spring in front of him suddenly turns into pure magic liquid under the influence of that crystal bead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Next, Lin Haoming made several attempts and found that the quality of pure magic liquid was directly determined by the amount of spring water that was blended in at the beginning. If there were more springs, the quality would be worse. If there were less springs, the quality would be better naturally.


    Lin Haoming was very satisfied with the result. It seems that the problem that he had worried about was solved at once because of this. However, he used Ju Lingzhu to do the experiment, and the result was the same. He just wanted to get such a crystal bead, which was much more than the merit consumed before. However, for Lin Haoming, who holds a huge amount of merit, this merit is nothing ¡£


    After solving the problem of pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid, Lin Haoming went into the wind of nine days Gang after a little preparation.


    With enough pure magic liquid support, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to urge sapphire and blood colored lotus leaves to protect his body. For a while, although it was hard to move in the vigorous wind, he could still persist.


    When he arrived at the area with the largest amount of silver sand in Tiangang, Lin Haoming continuously urged the Dharma formula, and the blood colored lotus leaves attached to his body reappeared the faces of compassion. Then Lin Haoming began to deliberately bump into those Tiangang silver sand.


    Each time the impact, those faces grow up mouth, directly swallow Tiangang silver sand, to a certain amount, Lin Haoming again let it spit out.


    Every time Lin Haoming enters the place where the vigorous wind is most violent, he stays no more than a quarter of an hour, and then he immediately passes through the vigorous wind and takes a rest for half an hour to enter. So repeatedly, Lin Haoming intentionally, at most half a day, can have enough Tiangang Silver sand.


    Lin Haoming is fighting for Tiangang silver sand. Zhang Dao and Jinling are outside. As Lin Haoming does not come back, he can''t help feeling anxious.


    After refining a pill, Jinling opened her eyes and frowned: "brother Zhang, Lin Haoming has been in for nearly a day. How come it hasn''t come out yet? It won''t be an accident."


    "It''s hard to say, but with the means that Lin Haoming showed when fighting with you before, you should be able to resist the vigorous wind!" Zhang Dao is not sure.


    "I''m afraid he''ll get lost in it!" Jinling worried.


    "It''s possible, but when Lin Haoming and I fought for his disciples, he used to take out a lot of pure magic liquid and pure spirit liquid. Although he claimed that he didn''t have it at that time, I believe he still had a lot of it. The sapphire magic weapon itself relies on the magic power to play its power. As long as there is enough magic power, it should be able to persist for a long time. Even if he is lost for a while, it is organic If you will find a way out, it may take a long time to find a new lotus. After all, it''s hard to get in. After finding the part for us, don''t you think about it for yourself? " Zhang Dao said as far as possible in a good direction.


    "Brother Zhang, you''re right. If it''s me, I''ll spend more time looking for it. Moreover, it must consume a lot of money to pass through the vigorous wind. Maybe we should take a good breath there." Jinling also tried to think in a good direction.


    Not long after that, the voice of Linggang was changed into a good one, but you thought it was a good part of the voice


    "Who?" When they heard the sound, they both ate up. You know, although in the Tianmo Pavilion, the divine consciousness will be suppressed to a certain extent. In addition, the distance from the vigorous wind is so close, the suppression is even greater. However, the sound seems to come from the ear. It''s surprising that no one is there. The lion is frightening.


    "Are you looking for me?" With the sound of ridicule, a seemingly ordinary figure appeared behind the two.


    "Conway When they saw the man who appeared, their faces turned pale.


    "It''s kangmou, Jindaoyou. It seems that the damage is not small! If you are wise enough to escape immediately, you may still be able to save your life! " Conway sneered.


    "Kangwei, don''t think that you are the first person under Hua Tiangang with the title of right envoy. Although I have some energy loss, I will not be afraid of you if I join hands with elder brother Zhang!" Jinling drew out her golden sword, and her face was gloomy.


    Kangwei didn''t speak, but he still had a faint smile of irony on his face. At the same time, Zhang Dao''s face became more ugly. His eyes swept not far away and said coldly, "since they are all here, let''s all show up."


    "Cluck!" Zhang Dao did not lose Zhang Dao. I admire him.


    With a delicate woman''s laughter, Shen Yan appeared in front of two people, and Hua Tianzheng also appeared.


    Carrying a wolf toothed stick, Hua Tianzheng looked at the two people and laughed: "with the two of us, don''t you know that you still have the strength to fight?"


    "If there is such a power, we have to deal with it." Jinling did not compromise at all.


    "Hehe, Jinling, since you are so boastful, you can taste my power!" Hua Tianzheng said, directly swung the mace and smashed it towards Jinling.


    As soon as he started, Jinling could only meet him. In an instant, both sides began to fight.


    "Sister in law, you hold down Zhang Dao. Tianzheng and I will kill Jinling first!" Kang maintenance is the highest, so it is natural to give orders.Shen Yan didn''t object at all. She flashed and went to Zhang Dao immediately.


    When Zhang Dao saw Shen Yan stop him, he opened his mouth and spewed out a chessboard. The chessboard was covered with black and white pieces. At this time, Zhang Dao slapped the chessboard, and immediately countless black and white pieces turned into black and white light and shot towards Shen Yan.


    In the face of the fierce shot, Shen Yanjiao smiles like a flower. She twists her waist in a charming way, and then she flies in front of her body with a pink scarf. In an instant, she turns into a huge pink bag and sets her hands on those black and white chess pieces.


    "You want to hold me back Zhang Dao sees this extremely disdainful urge black and white chess piece, want to break through pink gauze at once.


    The next scene, however, surprised Zhang Dao. The black and white chessmen he shot did not pierce the pink pocket, but was completely covered in it.


    "This How could that be, you You''re not the second floor of primipara, you''re already five Just under Zhang Dao''s surprise, he soon found something more frightening.


    "Zhang Dao, it''s not until this time that you find out, isn''t it a little late?" Shen Yan smiles again, but the laughter is full of sarcasm.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yan, you are really the first brain trust around Hua Tiangang, and even the hidden means are so clever. I''m afraid that even Hua Tiangang, including Hua Tiangang, knows nothing more than one hand." Zhang Dao also had to admire this woman at the moment.


    "You are wrong. My true cultivation is known by no one except Tiangang, including Tianzheng, in the Tianmo Pavilion." Shen Yan is honest.


    "Sure enough, you have a good plan." Zhang Dao said this, but he was anxious. He was held back. Jin Ling had a low level of cultivation. Now he has a great loss of vitality. He is besieged by Hua Tianzheng and Kangwei. I''m afraid it''s really hard to hold on for long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    In fact, it is true that Jin Ling, who is also a swordsman, is in a tight corner at this time. In addition to the interference of Hua Tianzheng''s separation, she is likely to be injured again or even killed at any time and place.


    Feeling more and more pressure, Jinling knew that if he went on like this, he would never be able to support him for long. Looking at the current situation, he suddenly made every effort to wield a few swords, and several golden lights chopped at them respectively, forcing them to attack at once. Then he took out a pill and put it directly into his mouth.


    After a moment, the pallor on Jinling''s face disappeared, and the whole person became energetic.


    Seeing this, Hua Tian couldn''t help sneering: "Hey, you''ve been hurt. You dare to take the magic marrow pill. Even if you survive later, the state of mind is bound to be irresistible. Moreover, if you take the magic marrow pill in this situation, I''m afraid the effect will last half an hour at most. After half an hour, your whole body''s mana will solidify, and then I''m afraid you''ll have a Qi refining I can kill you. "


    "Jinling, take advantage of the medicine, you go quickly, or I''m afraid you will be left here!" Zhang Ling is still concerned about the situation.


    "You''re the only one left. You''re definitely not the three of them. If Lin Daoyou comes out, I''m afraid it won''t be of any use. We''d better make a bet. If Taoist Lin shows up in half an hour, maybe we''ll succeed! If not, at the end of the day, I''ll live with you, and you''ll get out of trouble. We''ll try to find a way later. " Ling Jin''s response to the faith of death.


    "Ha ha I''m afraid that Lin has been a ghost for a long time. Even if he comes out, I will kill him and let him know that in the first battle with him, I had deliberately kept a hand! " Hua Tian was listening and laughing again.


    But his voice of ridicule did not fall, a warm voice followed: "Oh! You still have a hand. I don''t know if you can show it to Lin! "


    "Lin Haoming, it''s really you!"


    In the surprise of all, Lin Haoming, who directly recovered his true colors, appeared in front of them.


    As soon as Lin Haoming appeared, everything changed immediately. Zhang Dao and Jinling didn''t need to continue to guard hard. As long as they could escape, everything would not be a problem.


    The two sides, who were originally in a fierce battle, gradually converged in two places.


    "Lin Daoyou, I don''t know if you''ve succeeded!" Zhang Dao asked with concern.


    Lin Haoming directly took out a storage bag and said, "things are in it. What do I need?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Dao was overjoyed and immediately took out a jade slip and threw it directly to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming took over, he threw the storage bag to Zhang Dao, which was the completion of the transaction.


    "Lin Daoyou, you treat you well with your husband, but you help others. This really disappoints me!" Looking at the completion of the transaction, Shen Yan still made a delicate voice.


    Lin Haoming took a look at Shen Yan and said with a faint smile: "Madam Zuo emissary, what happened since Lin set foot on Shenzhu Island, I believe you know the most clearly, whether I become the chess piece you use, also need not say more."


    "Sister in law, what are you talking about with him? Lin Haoming, you are against my brother. You can''t leave here alive today!" Hua Tianzheng has no intention of compromise in the face of Lin Haoming because of his previous defeat.


    Shen Yan frowned at his irascible temper, but when she wanted to say something, Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "if you want to start, do it right away. If you don''t, Lin has no mind to play with you!"


    "Lin Daoyou, no matter what, you don''t want to leave like this today, and we won''t easily hurt your life. After taking you, my husband will naturally make it clear to Jubao Pavilion!" At this time, Shen Yan showed her attitude.


    Lin Haoming had some admiration for this woman. At this time, her words showed her determination not to let her go. Secondly, she weakened her intention to fight for her life. After all, even if she was caught, she would not be free. In this way, it would be much easier for the three of them to deal with Zhang Dao and Jin Ling.


    "Madame Zuo, you are really good. Hua Tiangang has a good wife like you. No wonder he can come to this stage. But if you want to capture me, I''m afraid Lin won''t be arrested!"


    "In this case, what are you talking about? I''ll see you again, Lin. sister-in-law, you''ll still hold on. Envoy kangyou will kill Jinling as soon as possible."


    Hua Tianzheng said that he was going to kill Lin Haoming, but at this time, Shen Yan grabbed him and said, "you go to deal with Jinling, as long as you delay half an hour. I''ll deal with Lin Haoming. You''re not his opponent!"


    On hearing that he was not Lin Haoming''s opponent, Hua Tianzheng called anxiously: "sister-in-law, I last time..."


    "What did you do last time? You didn''t do your best. You thought Lin Haoming did his best. Zhang Dao and Jinling didn''t win him. Do you think you can beat him?"


    Shen Yan is a sister-in-law in the face of this brother-in-law. Hua Tianzheng doesn''t say much about it, so she can only agree.Lin Haoming did not dare to belittle Shen Yan. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking of Su Yan. Shen Yan spared no effort to help her husband Hua Tiangang. This can be described as a virtuous wife. Since meeting Su Yan again, she has always helped herself. To a certain extent, such a woman can get great help if she gets better If you become an enemy, you can''t rest on your pillow. If you can say that in other places, even Jubao Pavilion can''t affect many places in Shenzhu Island, I''m afraid it''s really hard to deal with it.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming''s heart showed a murderous heart. If this woman can''t be eliminated, at least before she returns to the cloud land, she will definitely be a big threat. Moreover, she also knows some of her weaknesses. If feng''er and other people concerned are caught in Shenzhu island again to lure herself, I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future.


    In this mind, Lin Haoming suddenly flashed, but he did not rush to any one person, but toward the back of the nine days Gang wind.


    "No, Lin wants to retreat to the vigorous wind!" Hua Tianzheng saw it and immediately cried out.


    Compared with his shouting, Shen Yan seemed to think that Lin Haoming would make such a choice. After all, as long as he was alive, the time would be transmitted out. The nine days of Gang Feng was very terrible. He hid in it. Except for a few extremely yuanyingda Yuanman who might have a chance to pass through, ordinary people could not get in at all.


    So at the moment when Lin Haoming moved, Shen Yan also moved, and her speed was extremely fast. Her figure flashed, and she even left a string of shadows behind her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Just when Lin Haoming was about to plunge into the vigorous wind, Shen Yan''s figure first stepped in front of the vigorous wind. With the light gauze in her hand, she completely blocked the road ahead.


    "Lin Daoyou, I understand your mind. If you want to hide in it, you''d better forget it!"


    Lin Haoming''s response to Shen Yan''s words was to rush towards Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan knew that Lin Haoming had a strong body. Otherwise, he would not have passed through the nine days of Gangfeng. He did not dare to fight with him. He patted the pink scarf behind him. In an instant, the scarf turned into a hundred feet huge. On the scarves, the Pink Peonies originally embroidered on them seemed to be particularly gorgeous. In a trance, the huge peony flowers seemed to be separated from the scarves Suddenly burst out, countless cases of pink petals flying around, in the blink of an eye turned into a sea of pink flowers.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked around and saw all the pink peonies. It seemed that in addition to himself, there were only these flowers in the world.


    Purple eyes flashing, vaguely can see these flowers are not real, but can not see through these pink flowers.


    At this time, Lin Haoming stared at a huge flower bud with purple light and directly drank: "what a magic trick!"


    Just as Lin Haoming''s voice rang out, the huge flower bud actually bloomed in an instant. After the petals gradually opened, Shen Yan stood quietly on the stamen, blooming with a charming smile and flowers, which seemed to compare all the flowers.


    After Shen Yan showed up, she didn''t use any more means. She just said with a trace of no doubt: "Lin Daoyou''s spiritual eye is really powerful, and he can see where I am. It''s just that although Daoyou has some magical powers, it''s not easy to break my magic. I advise you not to waste your magic power, just stay here for a while, and wait for the external affairs to be settled When the time comes, the Taoist friends will naturally be released to leave. Of course, the Jubao Pavilion still needs to be compensated if they are against us. At first, my husband''s conditions must be agreed to by the Jubao Pavilion! "


    Seeing that Shen Yan is still talking about these things, Lin Haoming''s mouth is covered with a strange smile. Suddenly, his figure flashed, and he went directly to Shen Yan and swept at her.


    With the sound of breaking the sky, Shen Yan''s body was directly broken by Lin Haoming, but at the same time, Shen Yan was turned into pieces of pink petals and disappeared. At this time, Lin Haoming''s soft voice sounded again: "Lin Daoyou, don''t waste your efforts. Even if you are more powerful, you can''t break my magic."


    "Yes?" Lin Haoming''s mouth smile reappeared, suddenly opened his hands, directly hugged the huge flower a leaf, directly toward the front rushed out.


    The leaf was tightly held by Lin Haoming. In a flash, it suddenly turned into Shen Yan''s figure. However, the surprise on Shen Yan''s face at this time was hard to express, and there was no charm before.


    As Shen Yan was directly held by Lin Haoming, the surrounding sea of flowers broke up in an instant, and the violent wind came to my ears again. In front of her was the scarf embroidered with peony patterns.


    Only this time, Lin Haoming directly held Shen Yan and ran into the wind with this scarf.


    "Not good!" This sudden scene surprised the other two regiments that were already fighting.


    But at the moment, the two people have entered the vigorous wind, and it is obviously impossible to chase them in. Even Kangwei is not sure that he can pass through the vigorous wind.


    They are all like this. Shen Yan, who was hugged by Lin Haoming, is even more frightened. She feels the horror of vigorous wind. In addition, she can''t get rid of her death. She cried out in a hurry: "Lin Haoming, you let me go. If I fall here, my husband will never let you go. Even if you go back to the cloud land, he will find a way to avenge me!"


    Lin Haoming felt a little nervous about Shen Yan''s panic and said with a faint smile: "Madam Zuo, Lin didn''t say that he must kill you and hold you, just to protect his life. You should understand that!"


    "Save your life, then you''ll get out of here first!" Shen Yan yelled.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think so. He continued to fly away. After a moment, he crossed the cliff and flew to the core area of Jiutian Gangfeng.


    At this time, the terrible vigorous wind was very cold. If Lin Haoming hadn''t urged Qingyu to protect her, she who had no way to use her means would have turned into blood mist.


    In the face of such a terrible vigorous wind, Shen Yan recovered a little from her initial panic, but the fear on her face was still the same. Obviously, she knew very well that if Lin Haoming left her here, there was only one way to die.


    Perhaps because of fear, Shen Yan also had to show her kindness: "Lin Daoyou, I have no resentment or hatred with you. It''s better to reconcile with you. If Daoyou are willing to let me go, I can make the decision to return all the magic stones that Taoyou bought and consumed, and then give some treasures to Daoyou!"


    Lin Haoming laughs but doesn''t speak. He just wants to take her through the Gang Feng. As for the battle between Zhang Dao and Jin Ling, Lin Haoming doesn''t care. After all, he and they just want to complete the agreement, and even some of the agreement was forced at the beginning. So Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this kind of dog biting.But what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that as he went deep into the vigorous wind, the pressure was getting bigger and bigger. He was just one person, so he was not afraid of it. However, if he took one more person, his mana consumption was too huge. Even if there was pure magic liquid supplement, the speed of this supplement could not keep up with the speed of loss.


    As we continue to move forward, we can see that the most violent place of the nine days Gang wind is coming. Because of protecting two people, Qingyu starts to shake violently under the strong wind.


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t move forward!" Shen Yan also seems to see that Lin Haoming with some of his own support can not help, immediately cried out.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the situation is very bad now. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we have to give up Shen Yan. However, once she really falls here, whether Hua Tiangang is really like what she said, trying to find his own revenge, this is really two things to say.


    "Ah


    At this time, Shen Yan screamed miserably. A vigorous wind directly penetrated the green light, penetrated her body protecting magic Qi, and tore off a piece of flesh and blood on Shen Yan''s cheek. Shen Yan, who was originally charming and charming, was suddenly covered with blood and was terrified.


    In this case, Lin Haoming knew that Qingyu could not keep Shen Yandu through the nine days of Gang Feng, but she could not die here directly. In this case, Lin Haoming had no choice but to use Disha beads. In an instant, a stream of evil spirit came out and turned into a powerful Sha Jia, which wrapped Shen Yan and himself.


    Before I entered here, I didn''t use Shajia, but now I have to use this method to protect my life. However, Shajia is a means of gongdezhu. Under its protection, it is completely stable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Lin Haoming grasped this moment and quickly continued to move forward. After barely passing through the area with the strongest vigorous wind, he felt that there was no need to consume a lot of merits to maintain Sha Jia, so he removed the Shajia and urged Qingyu to protect Shen Yan.


    Because the threat of Gangfeng is getting smaller and smaller, Lin Haoming is not as nervous as before, but also because of this, at this time, he also noticed Shen Yan''s startled eyes.


    At this moment, Shen Yan seemed to notice that Lin Haoming was paying attention to himself and immediately put away the fright in his eyes, leaving him with only panic and a little uneasiness.


    If Shen Yan didn''t change this, Lin Haoming might have been negligent. However, because of his deliberate cover up, Lin Haoming became more vigilant. At the same time, he further realized the danger of this woman.


    Not long after, the other side of the cliff appeared, Lin Haoming also set foot on the field.


    After several miles, he saw that there were still a few miles to go through the vigorous wind zone, but at this time, Lin Haoming stopped. At the same time, his mind moved. The protection of Qingyu to Shen Yan disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Yan felt that the vigorous wind was attacking her directly again. She was frightened and tried her best to raise her body protecting magic Qi to the strongest level. However, although the vigorous wind here was much weaker than before, she still kept cutting her body protecting magic Qi and cutting her body everywhere. After a while, Shen Yan''s whole body became bloody.


    So Shen Yan begged Lin Haoming: "Lin Daoyou, I''m just a little woman. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Zuo Shi''s wife is alert. Originally, I just wanted to take you as a bargaining chip. I just thought about it carefully. I was afraid that I would let you go now. Later, you and Hua Tiangang have been thinking about me all the time. So, instead of saving my life temporarily, I''d better leave a disaster behind..."


    "No, Lin Daoyou. I''m willing to swear with my heart and blood that I will never fight against you!" Shen Yan yelled.


    "Swear? Shen Yan, you''re on the fifth floor of Yuanying period, but I''m only on the first floor. Do you think I''ll put a person who might break the blood oath and threaten me instead? " Lin Haoming sneered and asked in disdain.


    "It''s my negligence. If you don''t dislike the way I look like a willow, and I''m willing to serve you. When you''re young, you can do this. It''s not a loss for me to follow you. In this way, you can rest assured." At this time, she felt that her body was about to be cut open, and Shen Yan ignored everything.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a laugh: "Shen Yan, Hua Tiangang is not old and has a bright future. No matter if you are true now, you can betray him in order to protect your life. If you are in danger again, will you betray me?"


    "What do you want? As long as you can save my life, you can do whatever you want!" Shen Yan felt that she was going to die, and she couldn''t control anything.


    Lin Haoming saw that she was really going to die, but she didn''t really see the dead. She was surrounded by the blue light of sapphire again.


    Being pulled back from the edge of dying, Shen Yan, covered with blood, has become like a frightened bird. Looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, she is also full of fear. She is afraid that this man, an idea, will fall into this place.


    Lin Haoming looked at Shen Yan, who was covered with blood. He calmed down and asked in a calm tone, "what are you going to do?"


    "If Daoyou can believe me, I''d like to sign several contracts with Daoyou first, and use the force of the contract to restrain me. Later, if Daoyou have a better way to use it, Shen Yan can''t help it!" Although she had just pulled back from the edge of death, Shen Yan still spent a little magic power to repair the wound on her face, and showed a pitiful appearance and begged Lin Haoming.


    Looking at Shen Yan''s appearance, Lin Haoming can be regarded as fawning on himself. Even if he really wants her now, it is estimated that the woman who was originally superior and looked like a queen would be at his mercy like a most obedient female slave. Of course, Lin Haoming could not really do that kind of thing.


    At this time, Shen Yan''s breath is weak, and the previous attack on her is also some preventive measures of Lin Haoming. If you really want to completely control her, you haven''t figured out how to do it.


    Although he didn''t think about it for a while, Lin Haoming didn''t want to continue to stay in this place. After all, it''s not cultivation. It''s the best choice to keep yourself in the best condition here.


    When Lin Haoming finally takes Shen Yan out of the vigorous wind region, Shen Yan also ignores her image, sits on the ground, gasps heavily, and takes out the pills to slowly recover from the trauma.


    Lin Haoming just looked at her in silence. After she recovered from the trauma at least, he asked, "Shen Yan, do you have a good idea? There''s a way to reassure me. "


    Although Lin Haoming''s voice was cold, Shen Yan was more coquettish. She bit her lower lip, and pretended to be wronged and pitiful. She said pitifully, "Lin Daoyou, I I really can''t think of any good way, but Daoyou has decided. As long as Daoyou doesn''t bully me intentionally, Yan''er is willing to be at the mercy of Daoyou. "


    Lin Haoming listened to her words become more and more soft, but there was a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth, but he did not make any sarcasm. Instead, he seemed to deliberately say: "Oh! Don''t know what I''m going to do with you? "Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Shen Yan got up boldly and moved her tiny steps to Lin Haoming''s side. Then she leaned on Lin Haoming''s body.


    Lin Haoming can clearly feel that Shen Yan''s chest is plump and squeezed, and her hair is floating through her hair. The delicate fragrance, as well as the soft and boneless jade hand, gently moves on her body.


    "Madame Zuozi, do you usually treat the Chinese Zuozi the same way?" Lin Haoming sneered at this time.


    Shen Yan did not seem to care any more. Instead, she called out in a coquettish voice: "I''m not a Zuo Shi''s wife now. She''s your own swallow."


    "Yes?" Lin Haoming disagrees.


    Shen Yan was completely glued to Lin Haoming''s body, and her ruddy lips were close to Lin Haoming''s ear. She exhaled and said, "of course, you can try it now if you don''t believe it. I will be your own forever."


    "But Lin didn''t want to try it!" Lin Haoming never warm under fire, suddenly became strong, suddenly seized Shen Yan''s neck, directly lifted her up.


    "Lin Daoyou, what are you doing? Let me go!" Shen Yan, who had been hit hard in the vigorous wind, couldn''t get rid of it at all. She could only scream again.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes also flashed the idea of killing, waiting for the woman, coldly said: "to this time, you dare to use flattery on me, courage is not small!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Lin Daoyou, don''t get me wrong. I just want to reassure you. I think that as long as you are a Taoist friend, you will be merciful to your friends!" Shen Yan immediately begged to explain.


    Lin Haoming was contemptuous. His other hand directly grabbed Shen Yan''s hair and said coldly, "it also includes this thing. If you stick your hair into other people''s bodies, I''m afraid even Hua Tiangang can''t live."


    Hearing this, Shen Yan''s face changed greatly again. At this time, there was no more flattery or pitiful on her face, only a look of panic.


    However, Shen Yan is Shen Yan. After her initial panic, she immediately changed another way to beg for mercy: "Lin Daoyou, I lost my heart and lost my mind. What I said before was really my intention. As long as you spare me, I would really like to do anything for Daoyou. Hua Tiangang was just the owner of a remote island. With my help, this was the only way I could help you In a short period of two hundred years, with the present accomplishments and status, if Daoyou are willing to take in my wife, I will also be willing to assist you. Even if you will become the master of the treasure Pavilion in the future, it is not impossible


    Lin Haoming really admires this woman, but it''s a pity that she thinks a lot of things wrong. The more such a woman is, the more terrifying it is. Lin Haoming has completely given up his intention to save her life.


    After making a decision, Lin Haoming''s hands suddenly burst out of a black gas. The black gas, like small snakes, began to wind around Shen Yan''s body, and some of them went straight into Shen Yan''s eyes, mouth and nose.


    At this time, Shen Yan couldn''t help shouting: "Lin Daoyou, assistant, if you let me die, I can let Daoyou get unexpected benefits!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the so-called benefits at all. After he completely bound Shen Yan, he took out a wooden box from his arms, which was made of Changchun wood when Pudu gave him Bodhi Heart.


    This wooden box was used to hold He Ji''s Yuanying after Lin Haoming met he Ji accidentally.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming was also full of vigilance to He Ji. However, since he was a monk in seclusion, He Ji talked to He Ji a lot. He Ji helped him a lot in some problems of cultivation. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would not be promoted to Yuanying in 60 years.


    After the promotion of Yuanying, Lin Haoming promised to help He Ji find a suitable body as soon as possible. Now Shen Yan is obviously very suitable.


    When Lin Haoming opened the wooden box and the yellow man appeared inside, Shen Yan was completely panicked.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    Lin Haoming just laughed and then said to He Ji: "he Xianzi, this girl is a five story baby, but she is less than 500 years old. It can be seen that her qualification is absolutely excellent. The only defect is that she practices magic skills. If she doesn''t know her body, she is still satisfied?"


    Although he Ji has been living as Yuanying all these years, because Lin Haoming usually takes care of Yuanying, she is more stable than ever.


    At this time, she flew directly to Shen Yan and circled Shen Yan twice. With a satisfied expression on her small face, she said: "the qualification is really good. Although it''s magic skill, there are some troubles, but it doesn''t matter. I should also practice magic skill in the future."


    "What? Is he Xianzi going to give up the original skill? " Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "In fact, the skills I used to cultivate were more in pursuit of refinement. It''s not the best for real cultivation. It''s also the old man Wangyue who deliberately did it. However, when I gave advice to Taoist practitioners, I felt that the skills they practiced were extraordinary, so I didn''t know whether they could teach them to me later?" He Ji asked.


    "If that''s the case, he Xianzi might as well take my master as a teacher. In this way, you and I are brothers and sisters. I don''t know your existence when I want to watch the moon!" Lin Haoming suggested.


    "That''s a good idea!" He Ji thought for a moment and then agreed to come down.


    "No, Lin Haoming. If I fall, Hua Tiangang will never let you go!" Shen Yan seemed to know what happened next and screamed in horror.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to her words. Instead, there was a colorful pearl between her eyebrows, and then the bead emitted a colorful light, which directly covered Shen Yan.


    "He Xianzi, I''ll help you with the colorful light, so as not to make this person''s cultivation too strong and affect you to seize the house!"


    "Thank you, Taoist Lin. you have made great contributions to me. He Ji will never forget this life!" He Ji villain, deeply worshipped Lin Haoming. Then the light on his body gradually became dazzling, and finally he rushed into the colorful divine light.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Shen Yan''s heart rending cry rang out, but the sound stopped abruptly after half of the sound. Then Shen Yan, covered by colorful light, emitted pink and yellow light on her body.


    At this time, if someone can see through Shen Yan''s body, you can see that in the Dantian, a pink villain and a yellow villain fight, and at the same time, there are several black gas around the pink villain, so that it has no way to fight against the Yellow villain.


    With the loss of time, the pink on Shen Yan''s body gradually faded, and the yellow light began to occupy her body rapidly. At the same time, the colorful light also penetrated into her body, which seemed to help the yellow light and quickly drive away the pink light in her body.After a while, the pink halo on Shen Yan''s body disappeared completely. Lin Haoming also gave a breath when she saw this. The black air that had bound her was taken away. Shen Yan''s body returned to the ground and sat up on the ground.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also sits in front of her. The seven color light between her eyebrows directly passes through Shen Yan''s eyes and penetrates into the sea of her divine consciousness.


    After more than half an hour, Lin Haoming''s body trembled slightly, and the colorful light from his eyebrows gradually began to weaken and finally disappeared.


    In front of her eyes, Shen Yan, or he Ji, who has succeeded in taking over her house, opens her eyes, and her face is filled with uncontrollable joy.


    "How about it?" Lin Haoming saw that she woke up so quickly and asked about it.


    He Ji looked at her hands, touched her face again, and said excitedly, "I finally have a physical body again, and I feel very good. Thank you, Taoist Lin, for your colorful help. Otherwise, even if I can seize the house successfully, I will lose my vitality after taking the fifth floor cultivation of female yuan infantile period. Now I just lose some of the female''s accomplishments, although it is impossible to keep her original yuan I dare not think of the five levels of strength in the infant period, but I dare not to think about it before. It is all the credit of Daoyou. I have experienced many ups and downs in the first half of my life, and I once seemed to have unlimited scenery. Today, I can be regarded as reborn. Since then, there will be no one like He Ji. The owner of this flesh body was originally called Shen Yan, so I will call Lin Yan later. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Lin Yan, you don''t have a family name of he?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "He''s family has been gone for a long time. Now I''m a Taoist friend. My body is Shen Yan''s, and the name is very good. I won''t change my appearance any more. I''ll show people the way I am now." Now Lin Yan said.


    "Since you think so, I''ll call you Lin Yan later."


    "Since I''m also Lin, we are a family. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you in the future. But now I''m not only beautiful, but also naturally beautiful. I''m afraid that Mrs. Lin will have a problem at that time." Lin Yan said with a smile.


    "Aorou is not such a woman. You will know when you contact her. Besides, you are not an ordinary woman! You''ve just got a new body. You''d better get familiar with it. You''d better be able to control it freely. There may be tough battles after that! " Lin Haoming changed the topic.


    "Oh! What''s the matter? " Seeing that Lin Haoming was a little serious, Lin Yan also stopped joking.


    Lin Haoming explained briefly. Lin Yan knew that after that, it was really a trouble, so he said: "give me a few days, I believe I can completely control the body, even if it is far less than my original strength, but at least it is a help!"


    "Well, in this case, you can practice here. Here are some pure magic liquid, which is very helpful to your body now!" Lin Haoming took out a small bottle and handed it to Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan is not hypocritical. After getting it, she opens it and looks at it. Then she immediately pinches the formula and begins to practice.


    Lin Haoming saw that she had completely entered the realm of selflessness, and then put his attention on the lake''s reconstruction of lotus.


    Originally, Lin Haoming planned to complete the transaction with Zhang Dao and Jinling. After going to different places, he turned back to move the reconstituted lotus here. Now he just takes advantage of this time.


    If Zhang Pangang doesn''t dare to take Tiangang to Tianguang Pavilion, he will not dare to take a look at the Tianguang Pavilion. If he doesn''t want to leave Tiangang, he will not dare to take a look at the Tianguang Pavilion It''s beyond my expectation.


    Under such an idea, Lin Haoming is in a good mood. It seems that he has more energy to remove the lotus from the lake.


    Lin Haoming chose a place in the Xumi space of the space Pearl. He dug out a place enough to become a lake. Then he consecutively sacrificed several Haina bottles to gradually drain the lake water and put it into Xumi space.


    The lake water is also a rare spirit liquid. Although it is far less adverse than the pure spirit liquid, it is estimated that the regenerated Lotus can not grow without the lake water.


    After removing the lake water, Lin Haoming began to gradually remove the regenerated lotus roots. In the process, Lin Haoming found several sections of white jade like lotus. Lin Haoming was also very happy about this. Even if it was eaten raw, it could make the severely injured recover quickly. Although it could not recover the vitality, it could take out some fire poison, cold air and curse Incantation and other factors are also very valuable.


    When Lin Haoming finished everything, five days later, Shen Yan still offered to sit on the ground.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to disturb him, because he didn''t know when she was going to finish it. He just went into the wind of nine days and collected more silver sand.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming felt that he had collected enough. In addition, he had been tired for several days, so he sat directly near Shen Yan to recover his losses.


    When Lin Haoming felt his state recovered, he found that Shen Yan was standing in front of him and looking at himself.


    Lin Haoming got up and looked at the charming woman and said with a smile, "what''s the matter now?"


    "The mana used to be aura, but now it''s magic Qi. It feels a little different, but it also adapts to it. The control of the body has become comfortable. It''s just that the cultivation has fallen a little more than I expected. It''s only the second floor of Yuanying period, but it''s much better than I expected." Lin yanlue said with some regret.


    "It''s going to take a while to get used to it, but now you''re in a state where if you''re careful, there shouldn''t be a big problem." Lin Haoming is very satisfied with Shen Yan''s condition.


    "That''s right. This place is full of aura. If I could not get it before, I can practice here, but now I''m helpless. What shall we do next?" Lin Yan asked.


    "Let''s go out and have a look, and then make a decision according to the situation. After all, it''s hard to enter this place once. If I can, I''d like to have a look. Maybe there are other gains!"


    "You said before, I also have some heart, I heard of Tianmo Pavilion when I was in shuiyuezong, but now I also want to see it!" Lin Yan also doesn''t want to be stuck here.


    The two agreed, and Lin Haoming took her out.


    Lin Yan''s accomplishments are not as good as before. Most of the magic weapons originally belonged to Shen Yan can''t be used, so it depends entirely on Lin Haoming.


    In the nine days after entering the scope of the gang wind, she was tightly in the arms of Lin Haoming.In the past, she was holding Shen Yan through the nine days of Gang Feng, but at that time, the two sides were hostile. Lin Haoming didn''t think much. Even if Shen Yan deliberately used the charm technique, it didn''t work. But now, although the person in her arms didn''t change, she was still so charming, but she had changed to another person. In this case, the two people held tightly together, and Lin Haoming even returned You can feel the warm breath of Lin Yan on her cheek, and her heart beat faster.


    Lin Yan used to be the peak of Yuanying''s later period. A little change in Lin Haoming also made her discover that her beautiful eyes blinked a few times and looked at the man holding him.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming also saw Lin Yan''s eyes. Suddenly, her heart beat faster, but now she is more embarrassed. She even has more blood on her face, and her breath becomes heavy. She even hugs Shen Yan''s hand harder.


    Nine days Gang wind is still cold, but compared to the previous in, now still with a person to leave, Lin Haoming on the contrary does not feel as terrible as before, and even more to deal with the mind of the jade man in his arms.


    Lin Yan also felt very embarrassed. Although she had made a joke when she got the body before, she really didn''t think about what happened with Lin Haoming.


    After passing through the most dangerous area, Lin Yan feels that Lin Haoming''s pressure has decreased and slightly changes her posture in Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming felt Lin Yan''s move and asked in a soft voice, "what? Are you not feeling well? "


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s tender concern, Lin Yan showed a little relieved smile, and then said, "Lin Daoyou, I used to attach great importance to the family since I was a child. So after shuiyuezong came to power, I made a lot of benefits for my brothers and sisters. But as things changed, the he family disappeared, and my brothers and sisters also died one by one. Now I have the surname of Lin I really want to have another family member! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    At this moment, Lin Yan suddenly said these words. Lin Haoming seemed to feel something. Looking at the charming woman in his arms, he gradually regained his clearness. He said with a little smile on his face: "count your age, you are much older than me. How about I call you sister Yan in the future? I don''t have any relatives. It''s good to have a sister. "


    "Ha ha, good, but my sister is not very good at taking care of my younger brother. Maybe I need more care from your brother in the future." Seeing Lin Haoming understand his mind, Lin Yan''s heart is also warm.


    Since he has been with Lin Haoming for a long time, he began to be afraid and worried. He refined himself and became confused and gradually adapted to such a life.


    From then on, the concubine was not only doomed to be enslaved by his own identity, but also wanted to be enslaved by others Tied, until later, he had to get rid of such a fate.


    However, in recent decades, although only the body of Yuanying remains, it has been very peaceful.


    Lin Haoming looks cold, but it is cold outside and hot inside. Naturally, he treats the enemy mercilessly. But if he is regarded as his own, he can feel meticulous care. This is what Lin Yan has never felt. So when Lin Haoming told himself that he Ji could finally get the body, Lin Yan decided to stay in Lin Haoming in the future As for the Revenge of moon watching, she didn''t mean to revenge. It''s just that she didn''t want revenge, but faced with the existence of God. It was just a fantasy, so she put it down and just wanted to live a good life. If one day in the future, she would have a chance to become a God, and the moon was not dead, maybe she would do it by herself.


    For Lin Haoming, after 60 years of hard work, He Ji was the only one who accompanied him in the quiet room. From the dike that he instructed her at the beginning to the later, he gradually felt her sincerity, benefited a lot from her, and gradually trusted her.


    Lin Haoming, no matter in this life or in the last, is an orphan. For orphans, kinship is particularly eager, which is why he is so devoted to the woman he loves.


    Now Lin Yan is willing to be her sister, which is a kind of feeling that has never been felt before. Suddenly, Lin Haoming is also eager for this kind of affection.


    In the two people seem to understand the situation of their own mind, originally a little ambiguous atmosphere, suddenly became warm, until the surrounding vigorous wind more and more weak.


    When Lin Haoming comes out of the vigorous wind again, there is no fight in front of him. Zhang Dao and Jin Ling are gone. Kangwei and Huatian are not there.


    "What a strong evil spirit!" Lin Yan feels the difference here, but for her now, she is very spiritual.


    However, before Lin Haoming could reply to her, suddenly, there was a shaking around the two people. The scene in front of them was a flower. Then they found that they were stretched out in a fog.


    "Lin Haoming, you are brave enough to come out now. Since you have come out, you should not go back!"


    Hua Tianzheng''s voice came from his ear. As for Zhang Dao and Jin Ling, they had already completed the transaction with themselves. It is estimated that they had already run away. If they didn''t, they would have been unlucky.


    Seeing that he was threatening himself, Lin Hao thought and grabbed Lin Yan by his side. He sneered and said, "Hua Tian is the best to remove the array, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to your sister-in-law!"


    "Lin Haoming, do you dare, as long as you dare to move my sister-in-law, I will tear you to pieces!" Hua Tian is calling.


    "Tianzheng, don''t talk nonsense with him. Control the array well. I''ll save my wife!" Kangwei sends the voice to Hua Tianzheng, then goes deep into the fog.


    Hua Tianjie takes out a bead with thunder light and throws it directly into the air. Then he plays several magic tricks. With the arc of the bead jumping, the void around Lin Haoming is suddenly crossed by several thick flashes of lightning.


    Shen Haoming looks more and more annoyed by the flash of lightning


    After Lin Haoming yelled, the lightning did not weaken. Looking at this situation, when a thick lightning shot at him again, Lin Haoming directly pushed Shen Yan''s body to himself.


    At this time, in the fog nearby, a silver light suddenly crossed. The silver light appeared silent, but it was extremely sharp. Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that if it was swept by the silver light, it would be more dangerous than in the nine day Gang wind. Subconsciously, his hand shrank. In such a moment, another figure flashed by and took Shen Yan away Yes.


    It is needless to say that the person who made the move was naturally Kangwei. Once again, he fell into the fog. Under a few flashes, he had already reached a hundred feet away.


    "Sister in law, your breath is much weaker! It seems to have fallen to a medium level. " Feeling Shen Yan''s strangeness, Kangwei immediately asked."Shen Yan" sighed at this time: "I was tortured by Lin Haoming. It''s luck to keep the cultivation of Yuanying period!"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Lin Haoming dares to treat you like this. After he is caught, he will let his wife vent his anger." Kang Wei at this time listened, also filled with indignation.


    "Do you have any pills to restore your vitality? Give me some! " "Shen Yan" directly urged.


    "Yes!" Kangwei is not suspicious of fraud, immediately from the storage Bracelet took out a small bottle, directly handed to Shen Yan.


    When Shen Yan took the bottle from his hand, several fine needles suddenly shot out of her hand and plunged into Conway''s wrist and shoulder.


    "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" Instantly, he felt numb in his arm, and Conway screamed in horror.


    "What are you doing? Of course I''ll kill you!" He Ji used to be a surprise in shuiyuezong, but now Lin Yan will not be soft hearted. Seeing that these seemingly unimportant little toys Lin Haoming gave himself really played a big role, he immediately sacrificed a flying sword and chopped it towards Kangwei.


    "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" Hua Tian is in charge of the array. Naturally, he is very clear about the situation in the array. Suddenly, he sees Shen Yan attack Kangwei secretly, which is also a great surprise.


    Lin Yan didn''t answer at all. She just took advantage of Kangwei''s plot and wanted to kill him with a stick.


    Seeing that Shen Yan didn''t answer, Hua Tian was in a great hurry and yelled again, "sister-in-law, stop it. If you don''t stop, I''ll do it!"


    But his roar has not dropped, but came from his ear. Lin Haoming said in a light voice, "don''t shout, your sister-in-law will not answer you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Hua Tian was looking at Lin Haoming who appeared in front of him. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you How could you be here? "


    Lin Haoming looked at Hua Tianzheng''s incredible expression and said: "it''s just a magic array. Is it so difficult to break it?"


    "Mi Tian Lei Huo array, even if there is a great circle in Yuanying period, it''s not so easy to get trapped and get away from it. You''re only on the first floor of Yuanying period. How can you easily come to the eye of the array?" Hua Tianzheng obviously didn''t believe Lin Haoming''s answer. After all, he didn''t know that Lin Haoming had meritorious virtue beads.


    Hua Tian didn''t know, but soon he thought of a reasonable possibility, and then he suddenly realized: "I know. Damn Shen Yan, it must be the woman who colluded with you and told you the secret of the array. No wonder she attacked Kangwei as soon as you came out. I warned my brother that the woman is ambitious and not economical If I have not guessed wrong, the woman must want to unite with you to get rid of Conway and me. In this way, she will be the only one around my brother to speak


    Lin Haoming himself has to admire Hua Tian for his imagination. Since he thinks so, Lin Haoming doesn''t explain it. After all, he has arrived at this stage and almost never dies. Lin Haoming is too lazy to pay attention to him. The cold light in his hand flashes, and the incomplete Tiansha sword appears in his hand.


    Although the Tiansha sword was incomplete, it was once a Lingbao. Now Lin Haoming seems to be crossing it easily. Suddenly, there are explosions around Hua Tianzheng. At this moment, all the banners and plates that were buried nearby burst out. With the explosion of these banners and plates, the fog around them suddenly dispersed and restored the scene before.


    As the fog cleared away, Lin Haoming saw that Lin Yan was chasing Kang Wei in the distance. It seems that she succeeded in the attack. Unfortunately, Lin Yan''s real strength is not much better than that of the monk who has just been promoted to Yuanying. So even if Kangwei is obviously no longer good, it is still difficult to kill him immediately.


    However, Lin Haoming got the needle from the monster. He had tried it himself. He knew that even if Kang maintained it for a long time, he could stick to it for a while, but with the outbreak of toxicity, the results could be predicted.


    In front of him, Hua Tianzheng found that the array had been forced to roar and offered his own wolf toothed stick again. However, at this moment, Lin Haoming''s body shape flashed and disappeared directly from him. Next to him, another Huatian was rushing out, and he was a part of him.


    Facing the two huatianzheng, Lin Haoming did not have the slightest fear, and opened his mouth to offer cold flame beads.


    The two men had already dealt with each other before, and they knew each other well. There was no need to test. Hua Tianzheng was immediately pinching the magic formula. Soon, the whole person was emitting a golden light. With the golden light shining, Hua Tianzheng''s whole person expanded rapidly. In a moment, he became a giant of tens of feet tall. At the same time, his wolf toothed stick in his hand also increased.


    After turning into a giant, Hua Tianzheng''s speed was not affected much. He waved the mace in his hand and roared at Lin Haoming: "Lin Haoming, I want your life.


    Lin Haoming looked at the change of Hua Tianzheng, and his mouth became disdainful. Facing him, he immediately pinched the magic formula. At the same time, his body also made a sound of "bang bang bang". His body also expanded. When Hua Tian arrived, Lin Haoming was much taller than him. Hua Tian was in front of Lin Haoming, just like a child I''m playing with the stick.


    In the face of Hua Tianzheng, Lin Haoming is not polite at all. The huge cold flame bead in his hand is smashed down with Chaohua Tianzheng.


    "Boom With a loud noise, the cold flame bead directly smashed a huge pit on the ground.


    Although the pit is big, it''s just smashing some rocks. Hua Tianzheng dodges quickly to avoid being directly smashed into meat pie. However, Hua Tianzheng is also under pressure for Lin Haoming''s attack. Before, Shen Yan said that he was not Lin Haoming''s opponent. Maybe it''s true.


    However, when he had the idea of retreating, he saw a black flag appeared in Lin Haoming''s hand. After a burst of waving, the sand and stone suddenly flew away, and a black air enveloped him all of a sudden.


    "Not good!" Look at Lin Haoming''s use of this method, it is clear that he wants to leave himself completely. Although Hua Tianzheng is cruel at ordinary times, he can encounter danger, but he will not really fight hard. He pinches the formula on his hand and instantly restores his original size. With the flash of light of the storage bracelet, a feather coat has been put on his body.


    Lin Haoming saw that he was going to run away like this, and immediately let out a cold flame, which was sweeping toward the Huatian.


    However, at this time, Hua Tian was throwing out a talisman. The talisman immediately released a group of golden light to wrap both of them. Then, he directly passed through the cold flame and ran away in two directions.


    Hua Tian is running away separately at the moment, and Lin Haoming is not good for a while, and all of a sudden catch up with him. At this moment, Lin Haoming immediately decided to catch up with one of them first. Then he flashed and ran after one of them.


    Hua Tianzheng, who he was pursuing, did not know whether he was a real person or a separate body. However, seeing that he was chasing after him, Hua Tianzheng immediately spewed out another mouthful of blood essence, which was attached to the feather coat. After being absorbed by the feather coat, the speed was accelerated by three points.Lin Haoming didn''t make it so easy for him to escape. Inspired by his merits and virtues, Yufeng zhudun gave birth to a pair of wind wings directly on Lin Haoming''s two wings. This pair of wind wings beat for a while, and Lin Haoming''s whole escape speed increased by more than 30%.


    Hua Tianzheng was shocked to see that Lin Haoming still had such means. However, he had already used blood essence to urge him to speed up. He could only see himself being approached by Lin Haoming.


    The distance between the two men quickly went from thousands of feet to only a few hundred feet. Hua Tianzheng once again breathed blood essence, which made the escape speed a little faster. However, this increased speed still could not make up for Lin Haoming''s terrible escape speed. Soon after, the distance between them was only 100 Zhang.


    "Lin Haoming, do you really want to stay with me forever?" Seeing that he will be overtaken, Hua Tian is roaring.


    Lin Haoming snorted coldly: "if Lin Mou falls in your hand, will you let me go?"


    "Well, you asked for it!" After listening to Lin Haoming''s resolute words, Hua Tianzheng''s eyes flashed a vicious color. Suddenly, he turned his body and rushed directly to Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that he had turned over, Lin Haoming cried in his heart that he was not good. He immediately subconsciously urged the ground Sha Zhu. In an instant, Sha Jia covered his whole body, and the jade magic weapon was immediately stimulated to the maximum extent.


    At this moment, Hua Tianzheng''s body burst out a dazzling light, an incredible shock force of terror, swept directly towards Lin Haoming. Hua Tianzheng, as Lin Haoming expected, really chose to explode directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Lin Haoming looked at the broken sapphire, and a trace of regret flashed on his face.


    Looking back on the self explosion just now, maybe it was only a short moment, but the power of the explosion was more terrible than that of the gang wind in the ninth day, so that the sapphire magic weapon was broken.


    Although this magic weapon has a single effect, as long as the magic power is enough, the defense effect is excellent. It is a pity that it is destroyed by accident. If you have enough time to prepare, it may not be damaged.


    Of course, since what has happened, Lin Haoming will not be so tangled. After sweeping around, he is sure that there are no other problems, so he immediately turns back to his hometown.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the area outside of Gangfeng, he saw Lin Yanzheng meditating on the spot. His face was not very good, but Kang Wei had already fallen to one side.


    "How are you, sister Yan?" Lin Haoming came to her side and asked about it.


    "My body is still weak, and he finally gave up his body and ran away!" Lin Yan said with some regret.


    "Run and run. How is your body?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This man is really fierce. He has suffered a little injury. He may need to take a good breath for a while." Lin Yan sighed helplessly.


    "In this case, if you don''t find a place to hide, Tianmo pavilion has a vast area. It''s just hiding and will not be found out!"


    "I also have such a plan. In fact, vigorous wind is the best place to hide, but it''s full of aura, which doesn''t help me much now."


    In fact, Lin Yan doesn''t say that Lin Haoming will not let her hide in it. Although it seems safe inside, after all, some people have gone in before. Although it depends on the situation, there are not many people who want to enter it rashly, but no one may go in and take risks. In case of encountering a turtle in a jar, it will be like a turtle in a jar.


    After Lin Yan adjusted her breath a little, Lin Haoming took her away from here. After flying away for a long time, he opened a simple cave in a seemingly quiet valley. After a little cover up, it was used for hiding.


    After arranging Lin Yan, Lin Haoming didn''t stay. Before now, some trivial things have been completed. Naturally, I''ll go to Tianmo pavilion to have a look.


    From here to Tianmo Pavilion, there are about three or four days to go. Plus the time wasted before, Lin Haoming no longer has to delay, and he is on his way.


    This circuit is stable, of course, because Lin Haoming did not stop all the way. After three days, he was close to the area where the Tianmo Pavilion is located.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming slowed down his escape speed and became more careful. After all, this place is most likely to meet other monks. After all, his cultivation is not high. If he is a master in the later period of Yuanying or Da Yuanman, it is not easy to deal with it, let alone meet groups of people.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming may have come here late and arrived at the place where Tianmo Pavilion is located without encountering people.


    Tianmo Pavilion is just a high tower. It stands on a not high mountain. On the gentle hillside, there are many buildings. It extends from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. If you surround the wall within a thousand miles, it will be a huge city.


    Looking around, Lin Haoming also found that occasionally there were people in it, but these people obviously kept a distance from others and were on guard against each other.


    When Lin Haoming entered the interior, he immediately felt that the evil spirit here was more intense than that outside. He speculated that there might be a magic gathering array in the whole area.


    I don''t know what the house is made of. After so many years, it is still in good condition.


    Lin Haoming walked into a nearby house and found that it was empty. All the things that might have existed were missing. Even there were some grooves on the wall. He didn''t know what the original inlaid was.


    After entering several houses in succession, it is like this. It can be seen that this place has long been visited by many people in the past, and some conspicuous things have been taken away.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming soon noticed that the people who came in and out of these houses successively gave up after searching, and then went directly to the Tianmo Pavilion on the top of the mountain.


    Now that this is the case, Lin Haoming does not intend to waste time and head directly to the top of the mountain.


    Although Tianmo pavilion has a great reputation, it does not seem to be worthy of its name. In Lin Haoming''s opinion, the magic Pavilion is more like a high tower. From the ground floor to the top of the tower, it is tens of meters high. It is even better to lower some tall pavilions.


    However, the three characters "Tianmo Pavilion" on the plaque at the gate of Tianmo pavilion are somewhat mysterious. At first glance, it seems that there are some profound meanings in it. It is not so easy to see what is to be seen in a short time.


    "Ha ha, I advise Taoist friends not to waste time on this plaque. I don''t know how many people have seen this plaque, and no one has seen anything so far!" At this time, a loud voice rings in Lin Haoming''s ear.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has long found that someone is approaching, but the other party seems to have no malice, and Lin Haoming has no action.


    "Do you know the plaque?" Since he opened his mouth, Lin Haoming also took the opportunity to ask.


    The man also walked near the door and kept a few feet away from Lin Haoming. He also glanced at the plaque and said, "the last time I came here, I looked at it for two hours, but there was no result. Later, I asked some other people. Maybe only the spirit transforming period exists and can understand some true meaning, our realm is still far from enough!"Lin Haoming looked up and down at the clothes. He looked like a monk who was a woodcutter in the mountains. He asked curiously, "have you been here many times?"


    "Not many times. It''s just the third time. If you''re lucky, you can come in twice in your lifetime. After all, it''s not short to open once in 180 years." Then the monk felt a little bit.


    From his tone of voice, Lin Haoming can feel that this man''s longevity is not much, but his cultivation is only the third level peak of Yuanying period. It seems that he is also a character who has been stuck in this realm for a long time.


    "Taoyou said the same thing, but there are many chances to hear about Tianmo Pavilion. If you are lucky and get some treasures, you may be able to break through the middle of Yuanying at one stroke, and then you can get more than 100 years of Shouyuan!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha Taoist friends are young, so it''s natural and normal to have such ideas. Unfortunately, they think a little simple. If the Tianmo Pavilion is really so easy to get treasures, it won''t be opened every time. Only a few people will make breakthroughs. Most of the people who come here are just taking chances. After I come out of the Tianmo Pavilion, I will still look for more magic herbs ! Well, I won''t tell you more. Let''s go first


    After that, the man seemed to be really in a hurry. He took out the order of the demon and waved it to the gate which seemed to be closed. A ray of light shot from the order and fell on the gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    In the light of the light, the gate did not open. Instead, it turned into a purple black light curtain. Then the light curtain directly reflected a light, which covered the whole person holding the token inside and pulled it into the light curtain.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see the man enter the Tianmo Pavilion like this. It seems that the Tianmo Pavilion itself is a Xumi space. It is true.


    Since there is nothing to see outside, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to learn from the man just now and took out the order of the devil.


    When the purple and black light covered his body, Lin Haoming felt as if he was being transmitted in the transmission array. With the pulling force of space, the whole body was taken away by this force.


    When Lin Haoming could feel his surroundings again, he found that he was in a dense forest. Every big tree here was as high as a hundred feet, with luxuriant branches and leaves. People in such a place seemed extremely small.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously flew to the top of the tree, and soon reached the top of the tree. Looking around, he found that there were such towering trees within the scope of his eyesight, and could not see the end.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about where this was, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear: "the trial begins!"


    After hearing this sound, Lin Haoming was also surprised. At the same time, the towering trees under him shook. They even rose up like living people and became tree people.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see what happened under him. If there were so many tree people, if they were real, they could become a race. But if they were illusory, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that his colorful lights could not be seen through. This is really incredible.


    However, Lin Haoming did not have time to think about it. At the moment, these tree people were waving branches like arms. Although these tree people could not fly, with the branches and wastes, the leaves immediately flew down, turning into countless sharp blades and sweeping towards Lin Haoming.


    In the face of so many leaves, the so-called blade, Lin Haoming did not have the slightest panic, before in the nine days Gang wind all come and go freely, don''t say this battle.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not let the so-called blade of the leaf be drawn on him. With a pinch of his hands, the cold flame suddenly spread out. The leaves flying in the air were immediately frozen up and fell to the ground.


    However, there is no limit to the number of tree people under the ground, and the sharp blade made by leaves is also endless. Lin Haoming sees this, and directly spouts out cold flame beads. With a loud drink, the cold flame beads are like meteors falling from the sky. They "bang" under the white cold flame and hit the ground.


    When the white flame fell, it spread out. The tree people who were originally waving their teeth and claws were frozen in an instant. With the huge shock wave that followed, they all turned into ice flowers in an instant.


    Although these tree people are many, but the strength is not strong, but after solving the tree people under the body, not far away tree people never stop rushing over.


    Lin Haoming hands a pinch, suddenly white flame again swept out, the moment and just rushed up the tree people all frozen.


    In this way, Lin Haoming didn''t know how many tree people had been destroyed in his own hands, but the tree people were still flowing towards him endlessly. Even Lin Haoming found that after the distant tree people moved over, they would grow rapidly in the same place, and it seemed that they could never be eliminated.


    If you choose to avoid, you can''t do it, and the threat of leaves is also very great. If you change to a person with weak defense and are surrounded by endless leaves, I''m afraid it won''t be long before your life will be in danger.


    Therefore, the only thing that can be done is to clean up the tree people. Just in this way, you have to consume mana all the time, especially like Lin Haoming. Every time you use cold flame, although the power is infinite, the mana consumption is really not weak. Of course, this mana consumption is nothing to Lin Haoming. It contains a small mouthful of pure magic liquid, which is enough to support for a long time ¡£


    When there was a full fight for two hours or so, suddenly those tree people did not move without warning. It seemed that these tree people were just ordinary trees, some of which were just illusory.


    Lin Haoming was also stunned by the scene and looked around with vigilance. At this moment, the voice came from his ear and said, "the first test is superior, enter the next test!"


    With the sound, Lin Haoming suddenly found that under his feet, there was a pattern array without any sign. Under the light shining, he took himself away again.


    When Lin Haoming looked around again, he found himself on top of a mountain.


    The mountain seems to have been completely flattened from the mountainside, making it a huge square like place, but there is nothing else except the white jade floor.


    When Lin Haoming was suspicious, a pattern array appeared again not far away. With the white light transmitted, a middle-aged man appeared in front of him.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense scanned the man and found that he was also a friar in the early period of Yuanying, but he had reached the third level of Yuanying period.


    "Daoyou..."Lin Haoming just opened his mouth and wanted to ask the other party, but as soon as the man appeared, he immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a black flying sword. The flying sword turned into a black light and shot at him in a flash. Without saying a word, he started directly.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see this, and immediately his body shape flashed. At the same time, he quickly pinched the Dharma formula with both hands, and immediately turned into a demon form.


    At this time, the man also pointed to his flying sword, which turned into seven at once and surrounded Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming felt a little tricky when he saw this. He had already seen that the seven flying swords formed a set of sword array. The man in front of him was a swordsman.


    Lin Haoming immediately urged the Dharma formula, and the cold flame beads were sacrificed. The white cold flame swept around and directly wrapped the seven flying swords.


    However, Lin Haoming soon found out that all seven flying swords actually lit a black flame, which he had never seen before, but could completely resist his own cold flame, which made the flying sword a lot of harassment.


    At the same time, the seven flying swords quickly flew up again, and instantly turned into a sword net and directly shrouded Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not have the slightest fear. The cold flame bead was thrown directly and fiercely, accompanied by "Dangdang "A few crackles directly made a gap in the net, followed by the figure of his body. In a flash, he came to the man, turned into claw hands, and caught him in the opposite direction.


    But at this time, the man opened his mouth again and directly ejected a purple fire towards Lin Haoming. The purple fire was extremely cold. Even Lin Haoming almost shivered. He only felt a cold and Yin Qi, which invaded his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Lin Haoming''s subconscious body ignited a burning flame, which instantly removed the cold and Yin Qi.


    This is Lin Haoming felt the crisis moment, immediately used to Yang Zhu, released the extreme Yang fire.


    Feeling the extreme Yang real fire seems to restrain the flame, Lin Haoming''s double grabs also burst into this hot flame, and all of a sudden rushed to the other side''s body.


    The man seemed to be born afraid of the real fire of the extreme Yang. Being touched by the flame, he immediately roared with pain. Lin Haoming took advantage of this opportunity to shoot out the cold flame bead immediately and hit the other party severely.


    But the next scene made Lin Haoming feel very different.


    I saw that the person who was smashed and flew out, flew to half, and even sent out a group of white light on his body, and then disappeared at once.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming couldn''t help wondering, but before he could figure out why, there was a white light on the transmission, and then a beautiful woman appeared in front of him.


    This beautiful woman looks in her early twenties, wearing a green palace dress, giving people a sense of grace.


    But as soon as the beautiful woman appeared, she did not have any communication with Lin Haoming. As soon as her jade hand was raised, a Golden Whip whipped at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming has been vigilant, see this scene instantly dodge away, a few ups and downs to the distance.


    After careful observation of the new beauty woman, Lin Haoming found that her accomplishments were significantly higher than that of the man just now. She had reached the fifth floor of Yuanying period. The Golden Whip in her hand was not ordinary.


    Sure enough, at this time, with the beautiful woman''s jade finger, the originally just a golden long whip was immediately divided under the golden light. Although there was only one handle, dozens of whips were split in the middle. When they were waved, they looked like living creatures, and they would not be entangled at all. They all rushed toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s face was dignified. When he stamped his foot, the blood light flashed suddenly, and the blood colored rosette emerged. Inspired by Lin Haoming''s Dharma formula, the lotus leaves directly turned into a barrier to resist these whips.


    When the woman saw that Lin Haoming could easily be present, she immediately gave out a delicate drink. With the Golden Whip, she suddenly made a series of "crackling" sounds. Suddenly, a layer of lightning was attached to it. Countless tiny thunder wires wound around the whip and whipped to the lotus leaves, which made the lotus leaf tremble.


    Lin Haoming''s blood colored rosette can be said to be the most valuable defense in Lin Haoming''s hands. Before that, it played an important role in the vigorous wind. The only drawback was his fear of thunder and lightning. Seeing this, Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, so he simply stopped pestering each other. He directly pinched the knack, leaving dozens of shadows, and rushed directly at the beautiful woman.


    When the beautiful woman saw Lin Haoming attacking, she pointed to her eyebrows. A red light flashed over her forehead, and a vertical eye appeared in an instant. As soon as she appeared, she shot a red light at Lin Haoming who was already in front of her.


    Lin Haoming only felt a flower in front of his eyes. At the same time, he felt a whirling sensation in his head. Subconsciously, he immediately used the wisdom bead to restore the clear brightness.


    Obviously, the beautiful woman didn''t realize that Lin Haoming could get rid of the threat of her vertical purpose in an instant. The red light had covered Lin Haoming''s body, but Lin Haoming had already pressed her in front of her and directly patted her head.


    Without a trace of pity, the beautiful woman was directly smashed by Lin Haoming, but it was just like this. When Lin Haoming finished the beautiful woman, she also emitted a white light, and then disappeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t know where he was. No matter the beautiful woman in front of her or the man before her, they were all illusions in the Tianmo Pavilion, but the appearance was so real that he didn''t find out anything wrong with it at the beginning. Obviously, facing these people is also the test of Tianmo Pavilion.


    Just as Lin Haoming wanted to understand this, the white light appeared for the third time. Standing in front of Lin Haoming, he was a man completely wrapped in black robes. Lin Haoming couldn''t see his face at all. However, from the perspective of God''s knowledge, the cultivation of this man was higher than that of the two before, reaching the peak of the sixth floor of Yuanying period, only one step away They entered the ranks of the late Yuanying.


    Such an opponent, Lin Haoming also dare not have the slightest carelessness, the cold flame bead pinches in the palm of the hand, carefully seeks this opponent''s flaw.


    Since the black robed man was made by the Tianmo Pavilion, he naturally had no emotion. As soon as he appeared, he immediately offered up a black bowl bowl bowl. Accompanied by his sinister smile, a stream of evil spirit immediately spread.


    Lin Haoming gazed at the bowl and saw that with the light shining, the bowl and bowl began to emit bursts of crying and howling. In the dense sound, a huge Ghost Head ran out of the bowl directly.


    Although the ghost head has only one head, it is comparable to an elephant. It has two curved corners on its head and no eyes. There is only a green light shining in the eye socket. What makes people feel strange is that the ghost head actually grows hair, and each hair is very thick, which is comparable to a human''s small arm. The hair tip of the ghost head is strangely growing one by one The smaller ghosts are laughing at Lin Haoming.Such a strange thing, and in the creepy laughter, Lin Haoming felt some scalp numbness.


    Of course, although the ghost seems terrible, Lin Haoming has no fear. After all, he is the killer of ghosts and ghosts.


    Sure enough, when the ghost''s hair made a strange smile, and countless long hair on his head killed him, Lin Haoming pointed to it directly. Suddenly, countless white light spots poured out from Lin Haoming''s fingertips. As soon as the white light touched those hair, the hair instantly dissipated in the shrill cry.


    With more and more white light, gradually the light began to rush towards the ghost.


    The ghost also seems to be very afraid of the white light spot. The green light in his eyes flashed wildly, and the corner of his head also emitted green light, and directly towards the white light spot.


    Unfortunately, the green light seems to be powerful, but it has no effect on the white light. The white light spots gather more and more, and they surround the ghosts and rush to the ghosts.


    As soon as the ghost was touched by the white light spot, it immediately sent out a miserable cry, but the call only lasted for a moment. With the attack of countless white light spots, the ghost could not support it in an instant, and finally broke away directly.


    Without the threat of the ghost, the black robed man obviously had lost most of his means. Lin Haoming also went directly to him and waved his claws at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    When the black robed man was killed by himself, he also disappeared in the white light.


    Lin Haoming did not dare to relax a bit. He took a drop of pure magic liquid to quickly recover his lost mana. Meanwhile, he waited for a more powerful opponent to appear.


    But this time, after waiting for a long time, there was no white light transmitted again. Just as Lin Haoming felt the difference, the familiar voice sounded again in his ear.


    "Try the second level, complete, excellent, you can get one of the following three items reward, please choose!"


    With the sound, Lin Haoming only saw that he was in front of him. The light flashed and three boxes appeared.


    The three boxes are different in size. When Lin Haoming was thinking about how to choose, the boxes were all opened, showing the contents inside.


    Lin Haoming glanced over and found that the three items were used by the three people who had fought with him before.


    They are the flying sword that can be divided into seven parts into a sword array, the Golden Whip used by the beautiful woman, and the bowl used by the black monk to summon ghosts.


    These three treasures can be said to be very good. The flying sword is self-contained. If you find a set of sword array that can be used to practice, it can definitely become a very powerful means.


    Golden Whip, without looking for a sword array, can play a great power when used directly. Maybe you can help yourself next. It can be said that it is a very practical and powerful treasure.


    At last, although the ghost summoned by the bowl was easily defeated by himself with the power of merit, Lin Haoming was very clear that if he did not have the strength of merit to restrain the other party, he was afraid that it would not be an easy thing to defeat the ghost head head head-on. If he got it, he might become a big killing weapon of his own.


    Looking back and forth on the three treasures, Lin Haoming didn''t know how to choose for a while?


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Haoming finally reached out to the Golden Whip.


    Although the flying sword is sharp, Lin Haoming asks himself that he is not a sword cultivator. Only when it is used can it play its best role. Therefore, choosing this one is obviously not suitable for him.


    The bowl is indeed very powerful, and there is no question of whether it is suitable or not. However, although the use of ghosts and ghosts is very powerful, it is also subject to many restrictions. In particular, some Buddhist means are extremely restrained against such things, which can only be regarded as something with advantages and disadvantages.


    So after continuous elimination, Lin Haoming thinks that the Golden Whip is the most suitable for him, and now he is also a semi individual cultivation. First, the whip can be used as a weapon for physical cultivation. Second, the whip contains a powerful thunder attribute, and it can also produce a strong effect under the influence of mana, which is the most suitable for his own situation.


    After taking away the whip, Lin Haoming found that the other two items disappeared at once, and then a transmission pattern appeared under his feet. The power of space that was quickly transmitted was shrouded in his body again.


    When Lin Haoming saw around again, he found himself in a hall.


    The main hall is very open, only a dark door stands in front of the hall.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, there were not only himself in the hall, but several divine senses were already enveloped in him, and each of them was particularly powerful.


    "Haha, a little guy came here through the first three levels. Interesting!"


    A slight disdainful voice came from his ear. Lin Haoming looked at the person who made the sound and found that it was a man sitting on the wall with a jar of wine in his hand.


    "Situ Mo, this is not a little guy. This Lin Daoyou is the first one in a row in the sky list of crescent valley. In the golden elixir period, Lin Haoming, the third layer Friar''s ear of yuanyingqi, was killed in Jindan period."


    Another voice sounded, directly exposed the identity of Lin Haoming, and the person who spoke, not Hua Tiangang, who is it?


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at him. Before that, in order not to let others guess his identity, he had deliberately hidden his appearance. As a result, he recognized him directly. Lin Haoming subconsciously thought of the piece of nourishing spirit jade. It seems that most of the things Hua Tiangang did on it, so that he could guess his identity.


    Look at Hua Tiangang''s tone of speech, Lin Haoming guesses that he mostly doesn''t know that he has killed Shen Yan.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t point it out. Instead, he arched his hand at him and said with a smile: "it turns out that huadaoyou came here. No wonder you didn''t act with your wife."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK for them to do some small things. It''s really surprising that Lin Daoyou can come here!" Hua Tiangang''s words are obviously equivalent to telling Lin Haoming that he knew that Lin Haoming and Zhang Dao were together.


    But Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "I and they are a deal, there is no need to fight for them!"


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou is really a person who knows the current situation. In this case, we will still be friends in the future." Hua Tiangang obviously misunderstands the meaning of Lin Haoming''s words, and actually pulls him in.Lin Haoming didn''t really want to get close to him. Although he had a smile on his face, he refused: "Lin estimated that he would not come here, so after this time, I''m afraid we will not meet again."


    "Well, I wish you can get something here, but it''s not easy for you to get to the temple of heaven and evil through three passes!" Hua Tiangang said.


    Lin Haoming once again heard him mention that he had passed three levels. He felt a little different. He seemed to have only passed two passes. There was no so-called third level?


    Although Lin Haoming couldn''t think about it, he didn''t care. He didn''t ask anyone. He just sat down in a corner and looked at other people here with vigilance.


    In the whole so-called Tianmo temple, there are five people in addition to the man who drank wine and Hua Tiangang at the beginning.


    They are a beautiful woman who looks like a tender girl of sixteen or seventeen years old; a man who is exposed on her skin and seems to be engraved with some kind of Rune; an old man who is over sixty years old and looks kind; a handsome man in brocade and a middle-aged man in his early thirties. A benevolent and kind countenance of the five people and two other people,


    , the peak of Yuan Tian late in the Hua Gang Gang is not to be mentioned. The man who ridiculed himself before that was already a great success in the yuan baby stage. The five men, the worst middle-aged man and the old man who seemed to be good at the purpose of the kindness were also the six peaks of the yuan baby stage. On the ninth floor of the infant period, the girl and the man with the rune on his skin were all the accomplishments of yuanyingqi.


    Lin Haoming found that his cultivation is not very impressive here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    In addition, Lin Haoming, a total of eight people, although Lin Haoming can see that some of them know each other, but there is no one close to each other, each seems to be leisurely looking for a place to rest, from time to time will look at that door, as if waiting for the door to open completely.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what they are waiting for, when the gate will open, and what will be after it. But from Hua Tiangang and others waiting here, we can see that what they are waiting for is absolutely not simple.


    As a result, Lin Haoming, like them, waited here for more than two hours. Suddenly, a white transmission light appeared somewhere in the hall, and a completely white light pattern appeared, followed by a red haired man appeared in front of the crowd.


    When the audience saw the red haired man, Lin Haoming noticed that many faces showed a look of fear, even Hua Tiangang. Only the girl, the drunkard and the tattooed man were better, but they all frowned at the same time.


    The man with red hair seems to have seen the scene like this. He looks around for a moment and suddenly sets his eyes on Lin Haoming.


    "Why? This time, when the Tianmo pavilion was opened, why did a little guy also break into the temple of heavenly demon? But he was only advanced and wanted to take a chance. It was beautiful to think about it


    The red haired man''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly appeared in front of Lin Haoming, and his seemingly casual fist went straight to Lin Haoming''s face.


    Lin Haoming felt something bad when the other side was staring at him. He immediately raised his vigilance. Facing his fist at the moment, he did not have the slightest fear, and directly threw out a fist.


    "Touch!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Lin Haoming flew out, directly and severely hit the wall, which seemed to be a very hard wall.


    At this time, Lin Haoming secretly complained in his heart. He didn''t know why this guy was staring at himself, and started at himself as soon as he opened his mouth. Most importantly, the strength of this red haired man was absolutely the first person to fight in his life.


    After Lin Haoming flies out, the red haired man immediately catches up with him without any hesitation.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t choose to fight with each other. His body shape flashed to more than ten Zhang away. He immediately pinched the Dharma formula with his hands and turned into a demon form. At the same time, he opened his mouth, and the cold flame beads directly erupted. With a stomping of his feet, the blood colored lotus seat appeared.


    Lin Haoming stood by, but what happened next made him feel very different. The red haired man just blinked his eyes, looked at Lin Haoming a few times, and then scratched his scalp. He said lazily, "you really have a few moments. You can fight with me without any damage. Although I have only half the strength, you can still be vigorous now, It''s better to stay here than in the middle


    This is also a sneer to the man.


    This man''s words seem to agree that he has the qualification to stay here, but in fact, it is just the scene words that can''t make a success.


    If Lin Haoming had not guessed wrong, the red haired man, at first, tried to set up his absolute authority in the eyes of the public, but later found out that he was not as easy to deal with as he imagined. He was afraid that he would consume too much to deal with himself, so he just stopped.


    As for his so-called recognition, Lin Haoming snorted coldly, but he didn''t talk to him any more. This kind of person behaves strangely and really challenges him. He can''t say what abnormal reaction he will make.


    "Lin Daoyou OK?" Lin Haoming retreats to one side and hears the voice of Hua Tiangang.


    "No, it''s just who the red haired man is? It seems that everyone is afraid of him? " Since Hua Tiangang takes the initiative to talk to himself, Lin Haoming also simply asks about it. If he wants to do this, Hua Tiangang will not deliberately cheat people.


    Sure enough, Hua Tiangang soon repeated his voice: "this man''s nickname is red owl. No one knows what his real name is. In his early years, he was just a small pirate in the sea area of Tianshu island. Later, he seemed to get some chance to become a young baby. So he used iron and blood to unite all the pirates nearby and become the Pirates of the whole Shenzhu island Boss, up to now, although Shenzhu island is named after the great demon and the demon king of each island, this man is equal to the devil. Although the demon king is cruel, he still has to be controlled by the big demon. He has some rules to do. But the red owl is unscrupulous. It can be said that this person can not offend the whole Shenzhu island except for the big demon. ¡±


    "what about the Chinese Zuozi envoy?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    "Ha ha, if I advance to Da Yuanman, I won''t be afraid of him at all!" Hua Tiangang replied.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he also paid more attention to the red owl. Hua Tiangang was already regarded as a very conceited person. Even he asked himself, now he was afraid of him. Needless to say, this man is indeed not easy to be provoked.


    "After all, it''s not as easy for us to enter the temple, though it''s not as dangerous for us to enter the temple for monks?" Hua Tiangang seems to be kind.It is the first time that Lin Haoming heard about Tianming hall. Obviously, this hall of destiny should be the biggest secret of the magic Pavilion. However, when Hua Tiangang invited himself, Lin Haoming would not think that he was very kind. Maybe he still used himself as a pawn.


    However, Lin Haoming did not know enough about Tianming hall. He quickly asked, "I don''t know how Hua Daoyou is going to join hands. Let Lin think about it!"


    "There are many temples in the hall of destiny. We will certainly not be in the same hall after entering. However, the possibility of meeting with each other is not out of the question. Therefore, I prepare two ways to join hands. One is that we will make a complete alliance. As long as we meet, we will act together, so that even if we meet the red owl, we will have the power to fight. Of course, if we move together, we can find the key of destiny and heaven There are a lot less treasure boxes, so we have another choice: we should work separately, and exchange keys or treasure boxes with each other, so that we can open more treasure boxes and get the treasures inside! " Hua Tiangang gave two choices.


    Lin Haoming was quiet, but he was very curious. Lin Haoming had never heard of Tianming''s key and treasure chest. But from Hua Tiangang''s attention, we can see that the so-called destiny treasure chest and the treasures inside are important, which can definitely make these people crazy. Otherwise, Hua Tiangang would not ignore the encirclement and suppression of Zhang Dao and Jinling, but would come here.


    However, Lin Haoming still has a lot of puzzles in his mind. For example, since the treasures in this place are so important, why are only so few people here? After all, the Seven Magic kings of Shenzhu island are all great Yuanman. Now, although he doesn''t know whether there are demons in it, there are only four big round monks, which is obviously too few.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    I don''t know, but it''s simple. Since Hua Tiangang enticed himself to join in, Lin Haoming asked directly, "Hua Daoyou, I think the second way to cooperate can be tried. But Lin has a problem. Since the treasures in the fortune chest are very important, why are there so few people here?"


    "Oh! What''s strange about me when I''m a Taoist Lin friend? It turns out that this is actually very simple. It''s because if someone comes here for the second time, he will fight with himself when he came here last time. Moreover, the illusory former self not only has unlimited magic power, but also can show all the magic power, even the treasures obtained in the Tianmo Pavilion, Only by defeating that self, can we enter the temple of heaven and evil. If we don''t advance our cultivation by leaps and bounds, we can easily defeat our original self, even if we can only defeat it, and then we will fall into the hall of destiny by accident. " Hua Tiangang explained.


    "This day, the magic Pavilion is so strange. It seems that this is where the upper world is. It should be true!" After listening to Hua Tiangang''s words, Lin Haoming is also convinced that here should be a fragment of the upper bound.


    "That''s what anyone who''s ever been here thinks, including me." Hua Tiangang also agreed.


    Lin Haoming thought for a second and asked, "when did Hua Daoyou first come in?"


    "I came in once before. At that time, I was on the fifth floor of yuanyingqi, and I was lucky to get some valuable treasures. Only in three years'' time, my cultivation has made great progress and reached the present level. As for the earlier time, although I was also a monk of yuanyingqi, just like a Taoist friend who just met the red owl, he would only become the prey of others, So Lin Daoyou, you are much more dangerous than others Hua Tiangang seems to have good intentions.


    "So, all the monks who can come in here are monks above the middle of Yuanying period?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Almost. Except for you, all the people who come in now, except you, have been here before. You know that you have to do it yourself. So you are willing to give up those things outside and come in early. In two days, many new comers will come in. Even some friars in the early days of Yuanying will be stuck for a long time, There will be a lot of people who don''t have a lot of longevity yuan. Even if these people go in, there are not many people who can finally achieve their wishes, but all of them are ruthless and unscrupulous. Therefore, there will be a lot of danger at that time. The last time, Yuhui suffered a great loss of immortality in it! " Hua Tiangang said in the end, deliberately mentioned the demon king of Tianji island.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but since Lin is here, you can''t be afraid. If you can, can you tell me something about the fortune chest?" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s easy to say that after the gate of destiny is opened, all the people who enter will be sent to some temples. These temples are not very big, but each temple has some special features. Some will have monsters and Warcraft, some will have mechanisms, array and magic arts, and some will even come across the demons Pavilion, and they have entered them before We must get rid of the opponent or break the array. This is the test of that room. Then we will have the chance to get the destiny key or the destiny treasure box randomly Hua Tiangang said.


    "As long as it is a key, can you open a treasure chest?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha Of course not. The treasure chest is divided into gold, silver, copper, iron, jade, wood and color, and the key to the box is also divided into these seven kinds. " Hua Tiangang said.


    "Oh! What is the mystery of this? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, of course, there are differences. The first four kinds, gold, silver, copper and iron, are classified according to their grades. The gold treasure chest can produce the best things, followed by silver, copper, and iron. Of course, even in the iron box, excellent treasures can be produced, such as pure magic liquid. Sometimes you can get a large bottle of at least 30 or 50 drops at once And the quality is not bad. As for the jade boxes, they are generally pills and wooden boxes. They are all spiritual objects of heaven and earth. As for the colorful treasure chest, I haven''t met it last time. However, it is said that there are treasures in the Tianmo Pavilion, which seem to be obtained from this colorful treasure chest. " Hua Tiangang also explained in detail.


    Lin Haoming heard this, but he was a little hot in his heart. It seems that the Tianmo Pavilion is really not a common place. If he can really get some treasures, I''m afraid the road after him will be much smoother.


    Just as Lin Haoming thought about the information he got, Hua Tiangang continued: "Lin Daoyou, since we have agreed to form an alliance in the second way, then the four treasure boxes and keys of gold, silver, copper and iron will be exchanged by one to three. For example, one copper key can be exchanged for three iron keys or iron treasure boxes."


    "And the wooden box, though?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If we exchange them with other boxes, we will trade them according to the value of two copper boxes or copper keys. After all, it''s hard to say whether the contents are good or bad. It depends on luck." Hua Tiangang said so.


    "And if so, the color box?" Lin Haoming asked."Ha ha, Lin Daoyou, you are really kidding. You can''t exchange the colorful treasure chest and the color key, even if you get them, they can''t be exchanged. Do you think it''s right? And Daoyou''d better hope that you don''t meet the palace with colorful treasure chest and key, because that kind of place can''t be dealt with by your current cultivation, and the afterglow is after the first World War It''s going to be attacked Hua Tiangang finally revealed some news that Lin Haoming didn''t know.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about Hua Tiangang''s warning, because if everyone could only be in such a closed temple, he could not afford to launch Tianlei, even if he was a monk of yuanyingqi''s dayuanman period who had no way to escape.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not be so arrogant. He directly asked, "if I really met such a room, would I have to wait for death?"


    "It''s not as good as that. I suspect that the hall of destiny should be a large gate in the upper world, which is used for the disciples'' trial. Therefore, it is impossible for the disciples to fall into the hall at will. After entering, no matter what treasure chest we open, we will have the chance to receive the magic charm. As long as we are inspired, we can immediately transfer it from one temple to another, especially for some A monk with a low level of cultivation can protect his life. Otherwise, a few yuan infantile dayuanman will come in together and wrap up the whole thing directly. Those who are a little weak in cultivation may be killed by them, don''t you think? " Hua Tiangang finally asked a question intentionally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Lin Haoming also nodded in silence. At the same time, he understood why Hua Tiangang was so polite to talk about alliance with himself, mainly because he felt that even if he could surpass himself, he was not sure to keep himself. He might as well seek more benefits for himself.


    Lin Haoming even guessed that before he came here, maybe Hua Tiangang had made similar agreements with others.


    Next, Lin Haoming didn''t chat with Hua Tiangang any more. He just quietly found a place to sit down and adjust his state to the best.


    The red owl, however, sat at the door of the gate carelessly and directly, showing his so-called domineering and distinctive. A benevolent and kind countenance, as like as two peas, were the first to be heard in the next two days.


    , who was here early, the girl, the kindly old man and the gown man, had their own connections with each other, and they all wanted to deal with themselves.


    Lin Haoming already knew what was going on inside, but he didn''t refuse. He promised them one by one. At this time, Lin Haoming understood why Hua Tiangang had told himself so much before. Obviously, in their opinion, since Lin Haoming let the red owl accept that he has the qualification to stay, he is also qualified to do business, and some things will naturally have someone Tell him, so you might as well sell it yourself.


    After a few days, as expected, some people began to come in. Although their accomplishments were not weak, they were obviously different from the original people. After they came in, they were more or less curious about this place. Almost everyone would take a look at Lin Haoming, because those who could come here were thousands of years old and could see Shou yuan Not many, looking for a glimmer of opportunity, Lin Haoming looked very young, naturally will be noticed.


    Of course, although many people paid attention to him, no one talked to him again. On the contrary, many people who were familiar with him later came together with each other.


    According to Lin Haoming''s previous information, Tianming hall will be opened in the last few days of Tianmo Pavilion. Now, the time is almost the same.


    Just as he was about to enter the hall of destiny, another acquaintance entered here. It was Lin Haoming''s Shenzhu island. He was the first to see the old man Ji Kang.


    As soon as Ji Kang came out, he saw his eyes looking at him. When he noticed that Lin Haoming was here, he was surprised and ran to Hua Tiangang.


    Lin Haoming noticed that Ji Kang said something in Hua Tiangang''s ear. Then Hua Tiangang''s face became gloomy. His eyes widened and he aimed at Lin Haoming. He said, "Lin, what have you done to my wife?


    Lin Haoming saw his face changed greatly, and immediately knew that Hua Tianzheng, who had escaped, had already told Ji Kang something. Now Ji Kang told Hua Tiangang.


    Now that things have been like this, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "sister Yan feels it''s boring to be with you, so I decided to go out to the cloud continent with me after I leave Tianmo Pavilion this time."


    "You''re talking nonsense. What means do you use to threaten her? Tell her honestly, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, how are you going to fight me here? Don''t forget, Daoyou used me first As soon as Lin Haoming''s face sank, he immediately made tit for tat.


    At this time, after sitting for a few days, the red owl, who seemed to be bored, came to his senses and yelled: "hey hey, I said that you married a powerful woman, and the husband and wife worked together in collusion, which made the demon king of Yuhui go up in the air. Why? Now that someone else has stolen the corner, boy, you really have two sons


    "Red owl, don''t mess with me, I''m not easy to mess with!" In the face of this evil star, Hua Tiangang doesn''t care about his fame. It can be seen that his anger has reached the extreme.


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he seemed more casual. However, the girl named Wang Zhihan, who had been dealing with herself and reported to her family, also had great accomplishments in Yuanying period. She interrupted: "Lin Daoyou, are you not married to the gold of the Qin family in Jubao Pavilion in the mainland of China? Now cheat Shen Yan back, not the jealous one in your family. Shen Yan is not a woman who is willing to dare to be a person! "


    "Wang Xianzi, do you want to have fun at this time


    "Women, although they have lived for so many years, I always want to know about this kind of thing!" Although Wang Zhihan looks like a girl, his tone is very similar to an elderly woman.


    "Lin Haoming, I won''t talk to you. Don''t play tricks with me. If you don''t take Yan''er''s lifeline, she will never help you. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. If you let Yaner go, I can give you some benefits. In the future, when you are in the cloud land, I''m in Shenzhu Island, our well water will not violate the river water, otherwise we will never die, even if you can return If you go to the cloud land, I will kill you and avenge you! " Hua Tiangang was furious.


    Lin Haoming feels that Hua Tiangang is not just a threat. It is possible that he can do what he says. However, Shen Yan has become Lin Yan long ago. What can he take back to him? Moreover, based on his own guess about Shen Yan''s character, if Shen Yan is really alive, he is afraid that he will be in trouble.


    "Don''t be angry. Since you said that, why don''t you do it like this? After entering, you can give me all the keys and treasure boxes you found. Then, if Shen Yan is willing to go back and follow you, you can go back. If not, I can not force her. Of course, I can guarantee that I will never threaten her with that lifeline." Lin Haoming said on purpose."Fart!"


    Hua Tiangang hears these, where don''t know, this is Lin Haoming is amusing himself, if it is not the destiny hall is about to open, he would like to go up directly and Lin Haoming start.


    Lin Haoming saw that although Hua Tiangang was angry, he still pressed down his anger and didn''t lose control. He was also disappointed.


    If Hua Tiangang were to attack himself at this time, he would be at a disadvantage, but if there were so many infantile monks gathered here, maybe that person would attack him secretly, which might cause some unexpected things. Unfortunately, it is impossible now.


    The red owl also seemed to see that Hua Tiangang didn''t mean to start. He snorted coldly. Then he continued to yell: "it''s a seedless thing, surnamed Hua. I thought you''d put a demon king in the air. I think you''ve got some skills. Now your wife has been robbed, and you should be a turtle. What a waste. I think you''ve made such a success, Lin Haoming I think you''re very pleased. Why don''t you come and sit down with me


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the pirate king would invite him. However, with so many people at the moment, Lin Haoming was not afraid. With a slight smile, he walked directly to the red owl. When he got to the gate, he sat down at the gate like the red owl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Ha ha Good boy, it''s not bad that you are a demon cultivation on the cloud land, and you have courage and courage! " Seeing Lin Haoming sitting in front of him, red owl laughed.


    However, Lin Haoming just laughed calmly and said, "I have no resentment and hatred with my friends. Why should I be afraid of them? "


    " it''s reasonable to say that although I kill a lot of people, most of them are people who offend me or break the rules. It''s all Lao Tzu who is a killer maniac. You really think I have so much Kung Fu. " The red owl seemed to agree with Lin Haoming''s words and laughed again.


    The people who came in next, when they saw that Lin Haoming and red owl were sitting together, they seemed to have a smile. They could not help but feel very curious. Many people asked in private.


    When asked about Lin Haoming, he naturally told the story of Hua Tiangang, and many people turned their eyes to him.


    Hua Tiangang was looked at by so many different eyes, naturally very uncomfortable, for Lin Haoming hate nature also more a few points.


    Lin Haoming is even more indifferent. He just talks and laughs with the red owl. Although he doesn''t know what he is like, his personality at this time gives people a very open and frank feeling, but he also goes his own way. The people he likes can get a lot of benefits, and the people he dislikes will be killed innocently. Now, he seems to value him very much, which is actually one thing It''s not a bad thing.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Haoming also felt that the red owl was very angry with him. Anyway, he did not know the exact time when the gate was opened. So he took a jar of wine from the storage bracelet.


    "Why! Crystal dew of crescent Valley Lin Haoming opened the mud seal, and Sima, who had been holding the wine jar for drinking, called out directly.


    "Gee, you even call out the name of the drunkard. It seems that the wine you bring out is not simple! I really want to have a good taste Red owl smelled it, and then poured it in a big gulp. He drank all the wine in one jar.


    "Oh! Lin Haoming, what did you do with such a good wine for this barbarian? He ruined it Looking at the empty wine jar and the red owl who was wiping the corners of his mouth, situ Mo felt as if he was drinking not wine, but his blood.


    "Si Tu Mo, you drink like you. You can''t drink too much. You haven''t finished your jar of wine since I came here. It''s nothing to drink!" Red owl doesn''t care about Tao.


    Situ Mo seemed to know that the red owl would respond in this way, and simply ignored him. Looking at Lin Haoming, he said with a smile: "this crystal jade dew can only be brewed in the crescent valley of the cloud continent. In addition to the crescent Valley, the so-called thirteen gate gate and Jubao Pavilion over there have a certain quota for sale every year. Although it is spirit wine, but after tasting this taste, it will not be brewed I''ll never forget it all my life, Lin Daoyou. Do you still have it in your hand


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that, at the beginning, he used to sneer at my own situ Mo, but he asked himself with a flattering attitude. He had seen drunkards, but they were all mortals or low-level friars. All of these accomplishments were in their infancy. Fortunately, wine was like him. I''m afraid he was the only one.


    "There is still a little wine. I don''t know. What do you mean, Daoyou?" Lin Haoming asked tentatively.


    "As long as there is still one, I, situ Mo, will not be cheap to you. How about I buy it with magic stone, a jar of wine and a piece of magic stone."


    Many people were surprised at the price quoted by situ mo. you know, even in Shenzhu Island, the value of the magic stone is five times that of the spirit stone. A top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to two million spirit stones, and this one is ten million spirit stones.


    Lin Haoming was also a little stunned by the price he gave. Unfortunately, no matter it is magic stone or spirit stone, Lin Haoming can''t want it.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t respond, situ Mo frowned and said, "Daoyou don''t think the price is still low?"


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said: "the price is not low, but Lin is not short of magic stone!"


    "There is no shortage of magic stones, so what do Taoist friends need? Taoist friends may as well speak directly to see if I have any on me. " Said situ mo.


    "Since Daoyou said so, Lin wants to ask, do you have ice and fire crystal essence?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ice fire crystal essence, although it is rare, ordinary people can''t use it. I don''t have it here either!" Situ Mo said with some regret.


    "Well, do you know if Tianyi chongshui or heavy crystal beads exist?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    This time, after Lin Haoming asked, situ Mo fell silent and looked at Lin Haoming carefully. Then he said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, to be honest, I really have one of these heavy crystal beads here. Moreover, this bead is still very big, and it can''t even be regarded as a pearl, but it should be regarded as a crystal ball."


    "Oh! Since there are Taoist friends in situ, Lin can trade with them. It seems that there are any conditions for him to listen to his tone. " Asked after.


    "Ha ha Naturally, although I can''t use this heavy crystal bead, it''s not worth a piece or two of the best magic stones to buy. " Said situ mo.


    Lin Haoming also laughed and said, "the original situ Daoyou is afraid that I don''t have enough beautiful bars?""Naturally, if you are a Taoist friend, you can''t exchange them if you''re making up for the number of ordinary goods." At this time, situ Mo did not confuse his mind because of the wine.


    Lin Haoming smiles slightly, just like a flash of light, suddenly with the front more than 30 wine jars.


    "I don''t know that''s enough?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha That''s enough. That''s enough. Take this thing! " Si Tu Mo was overjoyed and threw a box with a seal on it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the box and found that the talisman on it not only had the seal effect, but also had a small array, which could offset the weight of the heavy crystal beads in the box.


    Lin Haoming wiped out the talisman and withdrew from the array. He immediately felt a powerful force acting on his palm. Thanks to his good physique, and his preparation, he urged the mana. Otherwise, he would not be able to drag such a heavy thing.


    The heavy crystal beads in the box, as situ Mo said, are one circle larger than his own fists, which can be regarded as a crystal ball. In terms of weight, it is twice as much as what he got from Zhen Xiao''s parents'' tomb.


    Thinking that if you put so many crystal beads into the cold flame bead, the power can be doubled. Even if it''s just this heavy crystal bead, Lin Haoming feels that he didn''t come here in vain. What''s more, he only used 30 jars of wine to get this heavy crystal bead, which can be described as a blessing from heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "You are lucky, Lin Daoyou. This old drunkard is not so generous in general!" The red owl looked at Lin Haoming and collected the heavy crystal beads. He seemed to be envious.


    "As long as there is good wine, I''m not so stingy However, situ Mo did not seem to be satisfied with the red owl''s evaluation.


    The red owl was just about to say something more. At this moment, the gate beside him suddenly emitted a slight white light.


    Seeing this, everyone stopped what they were doing and all their eyes were focused on the door.


    Lin Haoming also looked at the door, only to see that with the appearance of white light, the gate itself began to emit white light. After careful observation, we will find that some white light spots appear on the gate. These light spots become larger and larger as the light intensifies. Gradually, the light spots become light spots, and the whole gate seems to become a light door.


    In the real thorough into the light door, Lin Haoming felt that the demon order on his body had a reaction.


    At this time, the red owl, who had already taken out the demonic order, let out a group of light to completely wrap him up, just like when he entered the Tianmo Pavilion, he flew into the light gate.


    Lin Haoming watched the red owl go in, and the demon order in his hand also gave out light to wrap him up. Then a tractive force fell on him, and his body unconsciously went towards the light door.


    At the moment of entering the light gate, Lin Haoming seemed to feel the force of space acting on him, but he had not realized it in detail. He immediately found that he was already in another palace, and there was no one around him.


    Lin Haoming looked at the temple curiously. It was not big. It was about 30 meters long at most, and about 20 meters wide. You can see everything at a glance.


    In fact, it is a temple, more like a large room, and it is still an empty house. In this temple, the most striking thing is that there is a flashing light door in the front, back and left.


    At this time, the light doors seem to be open, as if to choose their own door to go in.


    Of course, Lin Haoming couldn''t have walked there so quickly. He tried to blow a blow at the wall of the temple.


    Thirty percent of the force directly left an impression on the wall, which showed that the wall could not be destroyed. However, Lin Haoming soon found that the wall which had just left the seal was immediately combined in a short time and recovered completely.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by this situation. He thought that the wall could not be destroyed. At least he could not destroy it with his own cultivation. However, he did not expect this. But this is also expected. If it could be completely destroyed, someone would have done it.


    Lin Haoming carefully observed the surroundings and found that there was nothing abnormal, so he began to observe the four light gates.


    But after watching for a long time, Lin Haoming couldn''t tell the difference between the four doors. Lin Haoming finally chose one door and went in.


    Passing through the light gate, I feel almost the same as before. After I came in, I found that I was still in such a temple with the same size as before, but different from before. In the middle of the temple, there was a stone platform on which a copper box was placed, and around the stone platform, there was a soft white light shield, which was on the left and right sides of the white light, respectively There''s a fire.


    Lin Haoming looked around and found nothing unusual, so he went straight past. When he was a few steps away from one of the fires, he suddenly shot a bead of fire from the red fire.


    Lin Haoming had been prepared. As soon as he saw the change, he dodged. The fire ball directly hit the back wall, and the whole wall was blasted out with a groove more than half a foot deep. After a while, it recovered as before.


    Lin Haoming was also shocked by the power of the fire bead. You know, he had tried the hardness of the wall before. A 30% strike could only leave a mark. It was difficult for Lin Haoming to bombard such a big pit.


    Fortunately, the thing didn''t seem to be close enough to fire. Lin Haoming thought for a moment and put a handful of hands directly. The white flame swept away towards a pile of fire.


    When the white flame and the red flame collided with each other, the fire immediately gave out an earth shaking explosion, and under the blast, the fire began to weaken.


    Seeing that it seemed to work, Lin Haoming immediately urged the white cold flame with his magic power. Under the continuous roar, the red flame actually disappeared.


    Lin Haoming also had some differences. The fire was easily solved now. After careful observation for a while, he found that it was indeed the case. Then he put out all the remaining three heaps of fire.


    When the fire was completely extinguished, the white light curtain covering the stone platform disappeared, and the copper treasure chest seemed to be directly available.


    Of course, to put out such a fierce fire, Lin Haoming also consumed a lot of mana. Fortunately, there was an inexhaustible pure magic liquid to recover. But think carefully, with his own cultivation, if every room needs to do this, even in the condition of full of mana, he can barely cope with three rooms, so he has to stop and rest. However, in the fourth crisis, he has to stop and have a rest It''s impossible for ordinary people to consume so much pure magic liquid. So it''s dangerous to reduce the mana to half. I''m afraid the flame that seems easy to solve may be a trap and a test for people to choose from..After thinking about this, Lin Haoming didn''t think that he would deliberately set any other traps. Of course, Lin Haoming was still very careful. He deliberately sent out a cangming devil insect to try out. After making sure that it was ok, he went over and took the copper treasure chest to his hand.


    So easy to get a treasure chest, it seems that the beginning is not bad, and Lin Haoming took the treasure chest at the same time, four directions around also opened the light door.


    Lin Haoming did not immediately enter the door.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t find the copper box made by Lin Haoming, he couldn''t find out why some of them were not made of copper, Although Hua Tiangang and others did not explain this before, Lin Haoming believed that it was mostly so.


    Lin Haoming did not continue to tangle with this issue. Instead, he looked at the door he had come through before, pondered for a moment, and immediately chose to cross the light door again.


    When Lin Haoming saw his eyes again, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Although it seemed to be the same door, he did not return to the original room after he passed through. At this time, an unknown magic spider with the size of an elephant was locking himself in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Lin Haoming saw the devil spider, and subconsciously his body shape flashed to the farthest place from it. At this time, the devil spider had already moved, and its eight slender legs seemed to shake for a moment. Then the devil spider actually came near, and opened its mouth and spewed out a black spider silk.


    When the spider silk was just ejected, it was very strong, but it soon swayed and turned into a black spider web, which shrouded Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be careless when he saw this. When he pinched the formula with both hands, a hot flame gushed out and burned the spider web in an instant. However, while burning the spider web, a black flame also came out. Although Lin Haoming had the body protecting magic Qi to resist, the evil gas was quickly eroded and penetrated by the black flame.


    It is the first time that Lin Haoming has seen such a powerful poison. Even if it is the poison of Wujin tianwu, I''m afraid it''s so powerful. He doesn''t dare to be careless. Lin Haoming immediately urges the detoxification bead to dissolve and absorb the toxin, and quickly displays the shadow of the demon and flashes to another part of the room.


    The devil spider saw that the prey in front of him disappeared, and immediately exceeded the direction of Lin Haoming''s new appearance and ejected such a spider web again.


    Lin Haoming did not rush to deal with this time, but still used the real fire to burn, and then continued to use detoxification beads to absorb toxins.


    Its own Wujin tianwu is evolved by poison, which is so poisonous that it is a good thing to feed Wujin tianwu.


    After several times, Lin Haoming found that although the spider''s Web was very poisonous, it seemed that only this method was available. After collecting enough poison, Lin Haoming faced another one, a pinch of his hands, and a white cold flame came out, directly freezing the web. Then he came to the devil spider and held it in his hands A sword with a broken blade has been added. With such a wave, a cold light flashed, and the devil spider was directly split in two.


    Seeing the magic spider, just like the three opponents he met before, turned into a group of white light and disappeared. Lin Haoming was relieved and understood that he should have passed the test of this temple.


    To tell you the truth, if you don''t have your own detoxification beads and replace them with others, even if you are a monk in the middle of Yuanying period, if you can''t solve them in one face-to-face, you may also capsize in the gutter.


    When the white light completely disappeared, a stone platform suddenly rose in the middle of the room. On the stone platform, there were treasure boxes, but this time, three iron treasure boxes appeared directly.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming took the treasure chest away. After a short rest, he looked at the four doors around him. He did not choose any more. He went straight to the nearest door.


    Through the guangmen again, it was a temple of the same size. However, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the palace was full of crystal columns. These crystal columns were of the same size and thickness, almost equivalent to a person''s waist circumference, and the inscriptions on the surface seemed to have some patterns.


    But now Lin Haoming has no mind to see these patterns, because in this small temple, a group of hundreds of magic bees have flocked to see themselves.


    This demon bee Lin Haoming also did not see, naturally can not let its close, hands immediately a pinch, cold flame toward them swept away.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, these demons were not afraid of their own cold flame, and directly penetrated the cold flame to the near.


    Lin Haoming immediately to dodge, but found that because of the existence of crystal column, dodge must be very careful, otherwise in case of collision, the consequences can not be easy to say.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming simply wiped the wrist spirit beast ring, followed by a large group of cangming demons and insects also swarmed out, thousands of demons immediately surrounded the hundreds of demon bees, and then began a siege war.


    Although the number of magic bees is small, it is still more powerful than cangming''s five pupae. However, cangming''s magic insects are very large in number, and one of them is extremely fierce. Soon, the magic bee can''t support it.


    At the same time, some of the stone bees in the stone tower are not destroyed by the stone bee, What''s more, there are two iron keys that Lin Haoming needs. Besides the iron keys, there is a white talisman lying on the stone platform.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the talisman was for, but it could appear on the stone platform, which clearly showed that it was not simple, but now that he could not get it, it was a bit troublesome.


    Lin Haoming went to the crystal column and carefully observed the crystal bead pattern. He found that the so-called pattern entry of the crystal column was somewhat similar to that of the upper spirit grain. Even Lin Haoming could conclude that there was definitely some connection between the upper spirit grain and this pattern. Although there was a connection, Lin Haoming was able to observe it for a long time, but he was unable to interpret the spirit pattern based on his mastery of the upper spirit grain.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking carefully, he suddenly noticed a flash of light, the light of the door flashed, and then a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Eh?" The person who appeared was obviously a little surprised that there were others here.Lin Haoming immediately looked at him and found that the visitor was a man who had reached the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation in the middle of his life. However, he seemed to come in later, and he must have been here for the first time.


    After seeing that the man in front of him was Lin Haoming, he burst into laughter. The cold light in his eyes and the light in his hands flashed. Immediately, black flags flew out of his hands and landed in front of the four light doors, which blocked the light doors.


    When Lin Haoming saw this man''s behavior, he didn''t know. This guy was going to eat himself. His face was heavy, and he said coldly, "look at the way you look, you seem to want to take me down? "


    " Lin Haoming, although you have some reputation, you are just advanced. You are staying in the cloud land. Why come to us? Let me give you a ride today When the man finished, his hand flashed again, and a black ring appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the black ring is thrown away, the ring will expand in an instant, and then a little milky light will shine in the gap between the rings. After the light completely fills the gap of the ring, when the light disperses, the whole ring turns into a strange round mirror with the size of ten meters.


    When he practiced martial arts, Lin Haoming didn''t relax at all. He said that it was better to start first, and the other party would eat himself. Lin Haoming was not willing to show weakness. The cold flame beads had been sacrificed directly, mixed with terror, and the cold flame went towards the other side.


    In the face of such a powerful cold flame, Ju Yanwu''s face showed a sarcastic smile, pointing at the round mirror a little bit, the round mirror turned out to be bigger again.


    When the cold flame has been hidden in the cold flame, the cold flame beads directly bombard on the mirror surface, unexpectedly suddenly drill in, and then disappear completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Lin Haoming only felt a burst of loss in his heart. It seemed that the cold flame bead was out of his control at this moment. Although he vaguely felt that the cold flame bead still existed, it could not be urged.


    In this case, Lin Haoming is still the first time to meet, and his face can''t hide his surprise.


    Ju Yanwu seems to have been used to his opponent''s reaction. He sneers. The round mirror flies directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what would happen if he fell into the round mirror, so he could only dodge immediately. Before, because of the crystal column, he was not easy to dodge. Now, because of the crystal column, he had a space to avoid. Otherwise, if the round mirror completely expanded to cover the whole temple, he would not want to escape.


    Ju Yanwu soon discovered this, frowning slightly, but soon he took out a white talisman from his body and threw the white talisman toward the crystal pillar in the center of the main stone platform. He only saw the crystal column covered by white light under the white light, and the profound runes on the surface of the crystal column suddenly flashed and white Color light, and then those crystal columns began to slowly melt up, and faster and faster, soon completely disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Haoming understood the function of the white talisman, but the crystal column in the middle disappeared, which not only could obtain the things inside, but also greatly reduced the space for Lin Haoming to dodge.


    Seeing this going on, it''s really hard to finish. Lin Haoming is also ruthless. His eyes are staring at the round mirror, which directly urges the sky thunder bead.


    Suddenly, a thick flash of lightning emerged and bombarded the round mirror directly.


    Ju Yanwu didn''t expect that Lin Haoming could send out such terrible lightning. Even before he could react, the thunder had already bombarded the round mirror that day.


    Just like before, Tianlei didn''t enter the round mirror at the beginning, but after it didn''t enter, the mirror of the whole round mirror immediately shook violently. After shaking for several times, "boom!" With a sound, it burst out, and countless electric arcs sprang everywhere, hitting the remaining crystal columns, and the spirit lines on those crystal columns immediately twinkled. Although the sky thunder is not weak, it seems that without the white talisman, it is impossible to shake the crystal column.


    After the round mirror was completely destroyed, Ju Yanwu''s face suddenly turned pale. He could not even suppress the pain of his life''s magic weapon being damaged. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Haoming had already been prepared. At the moment, he had already flashed to him, and his hands went out towards Ju Yanwu.


    Although Ju Yanwu was damaged for a while, he was also a monk in the middle of Yuanying. He lived for thousands of years. At this time, he immediately shook his sleeves and put an iron card in front of him. Lin Haoming''s fists were on top of the iron card, but he didn''t shake at all.


    However, although the iron card did not shake for a while, Lin Haoming also released a black mist, which directly covered Ju Yanwu''s body.


    Ju Yanwu only felt that his body protecting magic Qi was quickly corroded. He could not solve the problem for a while. He wanted to escape from here, but his escape was blocked by Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that the body protecting and evil Qi would be corroded thoroughly, Ju Yanwu could not control so much. He directly opened his mouth and spurted out a black flying sword, and cut at Lin Haoming, trying to force Lin Haoming back.


    However, Lin Haoming was not willing to retreat at the moment. The cold light flashed on his hand, and the broken blade had already appeared in his hand. With such a stroke, he immediately blocked back the flying sword, and then he continued to chop several swords toward Ju Yanwu.


    Although the Tiansha sword was broken into three pieces, it was a very powerful spirit treasure before. At this time, it still showed a lot of power. Ju Yanwu had to use the iron card again to resist it. The light of the sword fell on the iron card, and the iron card was marked with several marks.


    In this way, Ju Yanwu couldn''t rush out at all. The result was obvious. Soon, the toxin completely penetrated his body protecting magic Qi. Ju Yanwu sacrificed a black robe on his body before that, but soon the black robe also began to corrode and emitted a stream of black smoke.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Seeing this, Ju Yanwu didn''t care any more. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence towards the black flying sword. After absorbing the blood essence, the black flying sword sent out a strange light of black red and "misfired" it, and a strange flame of black red came out.


    Unfortunately, just before the flying sword was sacrificed, a golden light flashed across it. The golden light directly bombarded the iron card, which had been cut by the Tiansha sword, and was directly smashed by the golden light.


    All of a sudden, he lost the iron card''s resistance, and the golden light continued to move forward. In an instant, he came to Ju Yanwu.


    At this time, Ju Yanwu didn''t even have time to think of a way to resist it. The golden light had already hit him. The whole body was hit by the golden light and flew out directly. Finally, he hit the wall fiercely.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. In a flash, he came to him with a slap. At the same time, the white flame on his hand immediately froze the man. Even the other party''s baby did not run away.


    Ju Yanwu had no idea. He thought he had found a bargain, but in the end he lost his life here.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is also glad that he has gongdezhu. Otherwise, he will fall here because of his strange magic weapon.Now that magic weapon has been destroyed by the sky thunder, because its own magic weapon, cold flame bead, is included in it. Although the cold flame bead is refined from heavy crystal beads, it is also damaged under the thunder. I''m afraid it needs a good re refining. But now I don''t have so much time, but I lost a treasure that can defeat the enemy. Fortunately, it is After trading with situ Mo, he got the huge heavy crystal bead. He threw it directly as a treasure. The power was no longer under the cold flame bead, which made up for the regret of many cold flame beads damaged.


    When Ju Yanwu was killed by himself, his belongings would naturally belong to Lin Haoming. The black banners and flags were sealed on all sides. At this time, he also lost his aura. Lin Haoming simply put it away. It may be useful for himself, but it can be used for a little later.


    After getting Ju Yanwu''s storage bracelet, Lin Haoming soon found what he wanted most from it.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that Ju was lucky. He even got a silver box, but there was only one box. All the remaining keys were copper keys, three iron keys, and one wooden key. In addition, there was also a white talisman.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that although he had spent a lot of time in order to break the crystal column at this level, it seemed that Ju Yanwu could get so many boxes and keys in one breath. It seemed that he was too fast. Lin Haoming could not help but guess that there were some mysteries in it that he did not know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    The silver box is of great value. Unfortunately, without the key, Lin Haoming has no way. Lin Haoming thinks that he can open the remaining copper box and two iron boxes directly to see what is in it.


    First of all, Lin Haoming naturally took out the three iron boxes from a room before.


    There are already five iron keys in this room, but they are enough. Lin Haoming directly picks up one and inserts it into the groove that looks like a key hole in the box.


    As a result, as soon as it was inserted, the groove immediately emitted a soft white light, and the key was also the same. After the light flickered for several times and finally disappeared, the key disappeared completely. Then the box itself was also covered with white light, and soon disappeared in the light, leaving only a few items in the box In front of Lin Haoming are an iron key, a white talisman and a small jade bottle.


    Seeing that there were still keys and talismans in the box, Lin Haoming understood why Ju had so many keys. I''m afraid it was not Ju''s experience in practicing martial arts that he got from the treasure chest.


    Lin Haoming immediately put away the talisman and the key, but the jade bottle was directly in his hand. After opening it, he found that there was a pill in the bottle.


    The whole body of the pill was very red. Lin Haoming took it up and observed it carefully, but he couldn''t see anything. So he didn''t know what the effect of the pill was.


    In this way, although the pill seems precious, Lin Haoming dare not take it rashly. After all, no one knows whether it will be poison.


    After that, Lin Haoming opened the second iron box. This time, Lin Haoming was greatly disappointed, because there were three magic stones in the box, and there was nothing else.


    In addition to Lin Haoran, there are more things in the box than the third one.


    At this time, Lin Haoming thought that Ju Yanwu was lucky enough to open so many keys. He also recalled the trading method that Hua Tiangang had agreed with himself. No wonder the same key and treasure box were changed one by one.


    The remaining copper treasure chest, Lin Haoming also directly took out the copper key to open it.


    Although it was the so-called copper treasure chest, it was similar to the situation when the iron treasure box was opened. After the copper treasure box was opened, Lin Haoming was really in tears and laughter, because there was still a treasure box in the box, but the treasure box became an iron treasure box and was directly degraded.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming doubts whether his character is too bad, how bad luck, in this case, there is an iron key, Lin Haoming simply put the key into the key hole.


    When the white light dissipated completely, Lin Haoming, who had already given up much hope, had a bright eye, because in front of him, although there was only a key and a white talisman, the key was a silver key.


    He happened to have a silver treasure chest, but he immediately gave him the silver key. At the moment, Lin Haoming felt that his luck was not too bad. Of course, this was after the silver treasure chest was opened, so don''t cheat people.


    Now that we have all the silver keys, we will open the treasure chest immediately.


    The same white light covered the treasure chest. When the white light dispersed, several golden feathers lay quietly in front of him.


    Although there are only a few feathers in it, Lin Haoming feels that the value of this feather is higher than anything before.


    Pick up a feather, Lin Haoming instantly felt a numbness on his hand, the feather itself with lightning.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t know what the feather came from, he could numb his hands just by touching it. The feather is not simple. If it is refined into a magic weapon, I''m afraid it is also a rare treasure with thunder attribute.


    Take out a jade box, Lin Haoming carefully put these golden feathers away, paste the seal talisman, carefully put away.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming did not leave immediately. Instead, he spent an hour refining the black banners on all sides, and then placed them directly in front of the four sides of the guangmen gate.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming took out the Golden Whip again, and spent two hours simply refining it, so that it could be used directly later.


    After finishing, Lin Haoming still didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he spent another half an hour recovering some of his mana and lost spirits. Then he got up, put up the banners around him, picked a door at random and went in.


    After passing through the door, Lin Haoming found that there were crystal pillars standing at all four corners of the newly emerged palace. However, in the places surrounded by the crystal pillars and wall corners, there was one of the four treasure boxes of gold, silver, copper and iron. Outside the treasure chest, there was no danger at all.


    At this time, Lin Haoming happened to have four white talismans in his hand, but he could take all the four treasure boxes away directly. However, in such a room, there was no danger in front of so many treasure boxes. It was difficult to explain. Lin Haoming could not help but worry.However, after careful observation for a long time, Lin Haoming did not find any abnormality, so he went directly to the corner where the golden treasure chest was placed and offered the white talisman.


    Along with the white light, those crystal columns also quickly dissipated under the white light.


    Lin Haoming went directly to the stone platform where the golden treasure chest was placed and took it away directly.


    However, when Lin Haoming took away the golden treasure box, the stone platform suddenly disappeared in front of him. At the same time, a sound that seemed to touch the mechanism sounded. Then, Lin Haoming only felt a flower in front of him. He was standing in a desert. There were no temples in front of him, and some were just thousands of miles of yellow sand.


    "Fairyland!" Lin Haoming was surprised, and at the same time, some purple light flashed. But to Lin Haoming''s surprise, under his own Devil''s eye, the yellow sand was still yellow sand, but he found that there was something creeping under the yellow sand.


    When Lin Haoming plans to use the colorful light, the creeping object seems to have found its prey and quickly attacks Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming subconsciously flies into the air, but soon feels as if he has hit something.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that he should still be in the temple, but the environment he saw had changed. At the moment, the thing that had wriggled under him suddenly came out of the yellow sand. He was a giant insect with the same color as the yellow sand. The giant insect looked like a python, but its head was very big and it was extremely ugly. One mouth occupied the whole brain Most of the bag, and out of the mouth, only a pair of small green eyes, emitting strange green light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    After the strange insect jumped out of the ground, it directly grew its mouth and seemed to swallow Lin Haoming directly.


    Because Lin Haoming had discovered this thing for a long time, he saw that it was attacking him. The surrounding environment was strange and it was difficult to dodge. He simply grasped the Tiansha sword in his hand, and at this time he directly chopped it down.


    The strange insect seemed to feel the threat of the Tiansha sword, and made a strange sound in his mouth. Then a yellow sand gushed out of its mouth and turned into a salon and attacked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming cut the sword light directly on the salon, and the salon burst out immediately. Then the yellow sand turned into a huge sandstorm under the effect of the strong wind, covering everything around.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming appeared in the same place and did not move at all, but a seven color round bead appeared between his eyebrows.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming suddenly disappeared in his original place, and then the Tiansha sword in his hand stabbed directly at the sand.


    With this sword stabbing, soon the surrounding void shakes, and all the original sandstorm disappears. There is only one insect that is not long and has a huge head. At this time, Lin Hao struggles under the sword tomorrow, but after only a few strokes, his body emits a white light, and then disappears.


    After it disappeared, the light doors around reappeared, and a stone platform appeared again in the middle of the temple. There were two keys on it, a copper key and an iron key.


    Lin Haoming felt that the two keys were too few. After all, although there were several treasure boxes in the palace itself, those boxes needed to be broken, otherwise they could not be obtained.


    But this is the rule here. Lin Haoming doesn''t say much. He takes the key and prepares to take the rest of the treasure chest into his hands.


    When Lin Haoming took the silver and copper treasure chest and finally went to get the iron treasure chest, the crystal column began to dissipate under the action of the white talisman. However, an unexpected thing happened.


    Directly after one of the columns dissipated, two beads were dropped in the column.


    The two beads are red and translucent, about the same size as longan.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think that there was something left after the crystal column was dissolved. After a careful inspection, it was determined that there was no danger in the bead, so he picked it up.


    After careful observation, Lin Haoming found that the beads were not as hard as they thought, but rather soft. With a gentle pinch, there was still some elasticity. When you put it on your nose, it seemed that there was still a little faint fragrance.


    Is this a pill? Lin Haoming''s subconscious guess, but after all, it fell out of the crystal column, and did not dare to try it at will. But it was definitely a treasure, so he carefully put it away.


    He got four boxes. The gold and silver treasure chest was valuable, but he didn''t have a key. Lin Haoming had to take it first. The remaining copper and iron treasure boxes were opened directly.


    The iron treasure chest gave two white talismans, which made Lin Haoming feel lucky. After all, the white talisman did not exist in his hand. If the key of the treasure chest was sealed by the crystal pillar, he could take it and maybe get some other things.


    Once again, the copper key was inserted into the keyhole, and soon the copper treasure chest was opened. This time, a pile of magic stones, 20 or 30 pieces, were scattered out. Among the magic stones, there was a dark stone, just like coal.


    Lin Haoming reached out to take it. At first, he didn''t take it up. After using several forces, the stone, which looked like coal, was taken to his hand. Although it looked ordinary, it was not as heavy as crystal beads, but it was not too bad.


    "Foreign heavy rail!" Lin Haoming seemed to think of something, and exclaimed in surprise. Although it is said that it is nothing in the upper world, it is needed in many magic weapon refining. However, it is not produced in this field. The reason why Lin Haoming recognized it is because some friars of the upper world once brought it down and recorded it in the "devil''s law" and the materials needed for magic war a that day Among them, there is the foreign heavy iron. Before Lin Haoming thought about whether it could be replaced by tianyichongshui. Now that he has found this long extinct treasure, it is no better than choosing the alternative method. In this way, the possibility of refining the Demon Armor by himself is greatly increased.


    At this time, Lin Haoming no longer doubted that the so-called Tianmo pavilion was just a fragment of the upper world.


    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Lin Haoming put everything away, and then again chose a light door to walk in.


    This time, Lin Haoming met a few Warcraft again, so it was a big war, and then he got some keys.


    After that, he went through several temples successively. Some monsters were on guard, or they met with the mechanism array. But as long as they were solved, there would always be something to gain. Unfortunately, Lin Haoming wanted to open the treasure chest of gold and silver, but the gold and silver keys were never seen. Instead, he got a jade box in a certain temple, but unfortunately he didn''t have a jade key.


    In addition to this regret, Lin Haoming got a lot of things, even a bottle of pure magic liquid, but it was not very useful. When he broke a crystal column, he got some red crystal beads.This time, Lin Haoming went through a light gate again, but this time, after seeing around, he was surprised to find that someone had already come to the temple first. There was a stone platform in the temple, but there was nothing on the stone platform.


    In retrospect, I met Ju Yanwu before. It seems that although there are a large number of temples here, they are not endless. In the middle, there is a chance to enter the rooms that others have been to.


    As expected, as Lin Haoming conjectured, next, almost every time we pass through three or four temples, we will encounter places that have been visited, and this frequency has become higher and higher. After half a day, we almost have to pass through three or four temples to meet a place that no one has ever been to. Lin Haoming also realized that he was afraid of meeting other people''s opportunities And it''s getting higher and higher.


    Sometimes people worry about something, and things are more likely to happen. When Lin Haoming passes through the one flash light gate again, a big war is playing out in front of his eyes. A man with similar accomplishments as Ju Yanwu he met before, urges two headless demon corpses and a pair of strange Python to fight.


    The man suddenly saw that someone appeared, but also surprised. A ghost crutch that had been held in his hand immediately pointed to Lin Haoming. As long as Lin Haoming moved slightly, he would urge him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t act rashly to stimulate the other party. He just watched the man deal with the double headed Python until the two headless corpses solved the strange Python completely, and a stone platform rose in the middle of the temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    On the stone platform, there is a silver treasure box. Lin Haoming has experienced so many temples, and only three silver treasure boxes have been met. It can be seen that this silver box is rare. At this time, such a silver treasure box suddenly appears, which immediately makes the atmosphere dignified again.


    Although the atmosphere became somewhat oppressive, the two sides did not immediately make any action to stimulate each other. In this way, a moment later, the man looked at Lin Haoming and directly said, "is it Lin Haoming?"


    "It''s really Lin!" As long as you enter the demon hall and see yourself sitting with the red owl, you will know that you have nothing to hide.


    "I''ve done a lot of business with you in Jubao Pavilion. Daoyou are still safe and sound. Obviously, I''m not a general monk. Although I''m Zhang, I''m also the first time to come here, I know some rules here. I don''t think Daoyou means to trade with Zhang. I don''t know. Do you mean to trade?" Zhang Jian asked.


    "Ha ha, since Zhang Daoyou wants to trade, Lin naturally can''t get it!" Lin Haoming saw that the other side did not really want to start, but also agreed to come down.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Zhang Jian was also overjoyed. Then he turned his hand and added a few more keys. He said, "Lin Daoyou, I have too many keys. I don''t know if you have any extra treasure chest?"


    When Lin Haoming saw the copper and iron key in his hand, he knew that the other party wanted the treasure chest. Unfortunately, Lin Haoming also shook his head and said, "it''s really unfortunate that Lin has too many keys."


    "It turns out that Daoyou is the same as Zhang, but I think Daoyou should have opened some boxes?" Zhang Jian asked.


    "Of course!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "Apart from the jade box and the wooden box, as long as you open the box, the most common ones are the key, magic stone and talisman. Generally speaking, there are only more and more keys. On the contrary, you can get the silver box, and you can''t find the silver key. What''s the matter with you? If it''s true, how can the exchange between the key and the treasure chest be one-to-one? As long as you stay here for a little longer, some keys, especially the lower ones, are not worth the money. " Zhang Jian said his doubts.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had this question for a long time. Now Zhang Jian said it, which seems to confirm his idea.


    "It''s true. I think there must be secrets we don''t know. I''m afraid it depends on the chance of you and me! "


    " what Lin Daoyou said is not wrong, but Zhang asked himself that he did not have that ability. If he was advanced, he might be able to fight in the later stage. But now, he only wants to get some benefits. If he has a chance to advance after going out, he can''t be too greedy! " Zhang Jian said with deep meaning.


    "What Zhang Daoyou said is right. In this case, I don''t know that Daoyou still intends to trade?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, I don''t know if there are other treasure boxes on Daoyou?" Zhang Jian asked.


    "Does Daoyou have a jade key or a wooden key?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Indeed." Zhang Jian said.


    "Lin also has a jade box here, but similarly, Lin doesn''t need a copper key or an iron key!" Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s easy. I have a silver key here. How about exchanging jade boxes with Taoist friends? Normally speaking, jade boxes can only be exchanged for two copper keys." Zhang Jian said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll pay it back!" Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all and immediately took out the jade box he had got before.


    Zhang Jian also took out a silver key, and then both sides exchanged at the same time.


    Both of them were quite satisfied with what they wanted. Of course, it was impossible to open them in front of each other. Zhang Jian arched his hands and said, "well, now that you have exchanged what you need, Zhang will go first!"


    After saying that, Zhang Jian no longer hesitated, and immediately stepped into a flash door.


    Lin Haoming watched him go, and immediately took out a silver treasure chest. The silver key was inserted into the treasure chest, and the familiar light flashed again.


    "Eh?" When the light disappeared, Lin Haoming found that there was only one jade bottle in the box.


    Seeing the jade bottle, Lin Haoming subconsciously frowned, because he had seen the jade bottle many times before, but in addition to the pure magic liquid, there were some unknown pills. Now the pills in the silver box are very precious, but I don''t know the properties, so I''m afraid it''s hard to use. It''s only 2.


    Lin Haoming was disappointed, but when he opened the bottle, he poured out one After a pill, Lin Haoming has a surprise in his eyes.


    "Magic beads!"


    Lin Haoming had seen this bead before when competing with Zhang Dao for Lin Fenger. It was black and bright, like a black crystal, but in essence, it was condensed and refined by real magic Qi.


    Lin Haoming had never really met this object before. Now when he got it in his hand, Lin Haoming faintly felt the amazing magic Qi contained in the bead. Moreover, the evil Qi was different from the general evil Qi, which seemed to be more pure.


    It''s like pure magic liquid, though rich in magic Qi, is like ordinary water. It seems clear, but in fact it contains some other impurities, and this real magic gas is really pure magic gas.Lin Haoming looked at the quantity. There were 100 magic beads in this bottle. So he was really lucky.


    After collecting the things, Lin Haoming did not stop at the temple, and immediately entered another flash gate.


    Then Lin Haoming went through many temples, but he didn''t meet others again, and the harvest was not much.


    Just when Lin Haoming came to a temple again and confirmed that someone had been here before, when Lin Haoming was just about to leave, suddenly the light door around him began to shake, and the Milky light began to shake at this moment.


    Lin Haoming felt that things seemed to have changed. He immediately raised his vigilance to the highest level. The Tiansha sword was tightly held in his hand, and even attached the blood colored lotus leaves to his body.


    However, Lin Haoming''s vigilance was obviously unnecessary. After the light trembled for a while, he soon recovered to calm. Everything seemed to return to the previous situation, and nothing happened again.


    Make sure everything seems to be stable, Lin Haoming this just chose a flash light door, walked in.


    When Lin Haoming passed through the light gate, he felt a burst of fire. He saw the small temple, and the ground turned into a sea of fire.


    Such a scene immediately reminds Lin Haoming of the previous changes, and immediately urges the devil''s eye to scan around. He soon finds that in the fire, a group of obviously strange flames is hiding inside, and slowly approaching himself.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt a little bad, and at this moment that strange flame, also rushed up, the terrible hot flame suddenly covered the unavoidable Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    At this time, Lin Haoming was surrounded by a layer of white flame. Although the hot flame surrounded Lin Haoming, it could not threaten him at all.


    The strange flame seemed to find this, and was a little annoyed. The flame twisted a few times, and even turned into a dragon shape, and rushed towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not know what this strange flame was, but subconsciously felt that it was not simple. So when the strange flame that turned into a fire dragon was about to arrive, a group of cold and piercing water turned into a water arrow and rushed up in an instant.


    As soon as the fire dragon touched the water arrow, it immediately sent out a strange cry in pain. The shape of the fire dragon also immediately broke up. It was a group of flames, and immediately scattered into several groups.


    Lin Haoming saw it. He didn''t dare to be careless. He rushed out of the fire in one breath, and then several water arrows shot out, which completely eliminated the strange flame.


    When all the strange flames were completely dissipated in the extremely cold water where Lin Haoming used to use the Yin beads, the flame of the temple disappeared at this moment. The whole temple seemed to have recovered to its previous state. A stone platform was raised above the ground, and a jade box was placed on it.


    However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Lin Haoming noticed that there were several red beads on the ground, which were obviously left over after he killed the strange flame.


    Lin Haoming picked up the jade box and went to the red beads. He felt the beads hot. Even if he was in the magma, it was not much different from taking a hot bath.


    Lin Haoming vaguely felt that there must be something unusual about these beads. Maybe the precious degree is still above the real magic beads.


    Carefully put a few red beads into a jade box, with the seal talisman paste, this into the storage bracelet.


    Make sure that there is no other thing in the temple, Lin Haoming chose a light door and went in again.


    Lin Haoming looked around and was surprised to find that his house was several times larger than before, vaguely equivalent to four temples of the same size. As soon as Lin Haoming came in, he felt a fishy smell. The whole hall was filled with the light yellow fog, which was constantly eroding his body protection magic Obviously, the toxicity is not small.


    A purple light flashed and scanned the hall. Lin Haoming noticed that in the four corners of the temple, several crystal columns were erected respectively. There was also a stone platform surrounded by the crystal pillars and the wall corner. However, it was not a treasure chest, but four keys. Unfortunately, it was not the gold and silver keys Lin wanted most, but two jade keys and wood keys.


    He got another jade box before, and the jade key was also useful, but Lin Haoming also knew that the palace was completely different from that before, and I''m afraid the danger would not be small.


    Just thinking about this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a chill behind him. Subconsciously, he flashed his body, and the shadow left behind was directly passed by a thin needle.


    Lin Haoming stares at the other party in surprise and finds that he can only detect the other party''s existence at the moment of the opponent''s hand with his magic eye. However, Lin Haoming can''t see clearly what kind of existence this guy is hidden in the Yellow poisonous fog.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t spend a lot of effort on the demon eye, it was no less powerful than the ordinary eye. After he was promoted to the level of Yuanying, it was difficult for him to escape from the pursuit of the demon eye. Even if he could not see clearly, he could still perceive the existence of the other party. But now, he can''t even do this.


    Lin Haoming only felt that there was a lot of crisis here. I''m afraid it would be difficult to survive in such a place for an ordinary monk of yuanyingqi.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately pinched the magic formula, and a colorful light bead appeared between his eyebrows. After the bead emerged, he immediately emitted a colorful light.


    But the next thing made Lin Haoming even more frightened, because he found that he could see through the colorful light of all illusions. At this time, he also failed.


    In a flash, Lin Haoming understood that the reason why this opponent could hide was not by virtue of magic, but by his own talent.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t know where he was in great danger. He didn''t dare to stay at one place and change his position. The needle hidden in the yellow fog also appeared many times. Fortunately, Lin Haoming acted quickly and did not give the other party a chance.


    But if it goes on like this, Lin Haoming can''t guarantee that he won''t miss at last. So he grits his teeth and pinches his hands. Suddenly, a white flame takes himself as the center and spreads towards the whole temple.


    At the same time of releasing cold flame, Lin Haoming stares at the void around him. Suddenly, he sees a half real and half empty shadow in that moment.


    This figure is not big, even half compared with ordinary people. It can be seen that the opponent in the yellow fog is not human. Moreover, Lin Haoming clearly sees that it has six legs, which is clearly a kind of insect and beast that has never been seen before.Insects and beasts are supposed to be the most difficult to deal with among all kinds of monsters and Warcraft. Although the opponent was attacked by cold flame and showed his body shape for a short time, because the cold flame bead was damaged and the power of cold flame was also affected, it soon disappeared in the void.


    Now that he knows what the opponent is, Lin Haoming has a plan in mind. Instead of dodging again, he stops and pinches the magic formula in his hand. The blood colored lotus root appears again under his feet, and the lotus leaves directly fall on Lin Haoming''s body.


    As soon as Lin Haoming finished casting, he felt a pain in his left shoulder. In an instant, his left shoulder had been pierced and numb instantly.


    Lin Haoming immediately urged the detoxification beads, and at the same time grasped the thing that penetrated his left shoulder. With a fierce pull, a mosquito like insect finally appeared. Lin Haoming also saw clearly that the one that pierced his shoulder was indeed a straw in front of the insect''s mouth.


    According to Lin Haoming''s understanding of insects and beasts, the straws are mostly used by the insects and beasts to suck the flesh and blood of their prey. As long as they pierce each other, they will immediately release the venom and quickly make the prey lose their ability to move.


    Lin Haoming also grasped this point, relying entirely on his own detoxification beads, which was the trick. Now that the insect beast came to him, where would Lin Haoming let go of the opportunity? The Tiansha sword appeared in his hand and rowed by, and the beast was cut in half.


    He pulled out a straw into his shoulder and looked at the white light from the body of the beast. Lin Haoming breathed a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Although the shoulder was pierced, the habit was very thin and did not cause much damage. Although the toxin left, there were detoxification beads in it, and nothing would happen. On the contrary, the poison was very strong. It was a pity that the insect and beast disappeared. Otherwise, finding the poison bag would be a good way to feed Wujin tianwu.


    With the disappearance of insects and animals, the yellow fog that filled the whole temple gradually dissipated. When the fog completely dissipated, a stone platform appeared in the middle of the temple.


    Let Lin Haoming some surprise is, this appears, impressively is always the golden treasure chest.


    In this way, Lin Haoming got two gold treasure boxes. Unfortunately, he hasn''t met a gold key so far, and he doesn''t know whether he has such luck.


    Taking away the treasure chest, Lin Haoming then took out four white talismans and eliminated the four corner crystal columns. In the process, Lin Haoming accidentally got several red crystal beads again.


    This is the third time Lin Haoming has obtained crystal beads, and the total number is more than ten. Unfortunately, it is still unknown what the use is.


    Four keys in hand, Lin Haoming did not rush to leave, but took out the jade box, directly picked up a jade key and inserted it into the key hole.


    The familiar white light covered the box again. When the box disappeared in the light, Lin Haoming saw a dark fruit.


    The fruit is about the same size as one''s own fist. It is irregular in shape and can be regarded as round. However, the skin is extremely smooth. Even when it is picked up, it can reflect its own face on the skin.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming curiously smell, the fruit also has no taste, it seems that this thing is a humble fruit, but Lin Haoming understand that if you can open it from the jade box, it will never be so useless.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care so much about it. He took the fruit into the Changchun wooden box to keep its vitality. When he had a chance, he would check what kind of fruit it was.


    After collecting the things, Lin Haoming no longer left, chose a light door and walked in.


    Feeling the fierce vigorous wind, Lin Haoming thought he was back in the core area of the nine days'' vigorous wind. But he was in a temple. The shape of the temple changed again, and it was only a quarter of the size of the normal temple.


    In such a small area, I don''t know how the vigorous wind was formed. Fortunately, Lin Haoming had experienced it before. Although he lost his sapphire magic weapon, he persisted for a period of time without any problem.


    Looking at the room carefully, Lin Haoming didn''t find anything in the vigorous wind for a while. He wanted to leave. The doors around him were closed. Lin Haoming wanted to go, but he couldn''t.


    Just as Lin Haoming ponders if he passes this level, a light door suddenly gives off a white light, and then another person appears in front of him.


    "Well, it''s you


    It was Wang Zhihan who had a delicate figure and a delicate face. It was Wang Zhihan who had achieved great perfection in the period of Yuanying, but still looked like a girl with nutmeg.


    "Wang Xianzi!" When Lin Haoming saw the other side, he was more or less alert. After all, Wang Zhihan had a profound cultivation. It was not impossible to attack himself. Of course, in such a small place, Lin Haoming did not have the slightest fear. The smaller the place, the more difficult it would be for the other party to escape. If he really wanted to attack himself, he would be doomed. Therefore, Lin Haoming was vigilant , but not too worried.


    "Lin Daoyou is so excellent that he can hold on to the second stage of Tianming hall!" After Wang Zhihan looked at Lin Haoming, he praised him.


    "The second stage? How come there are still several stages in this hall of destiny? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, I forgot that you came in for the first time. I, an old woman, came in for the fourth time. It is estimated that if there is no harvest this time, it is also the last time to come in. It is impossible to make a great breakthrough in strength." Wang Zhihan said.


    "What? Wang Xianzi has entered here for the third time. It seems that fairies are not comparable to ordinary friars. " Lin Haoming also deliberately boasted.


    Wang Zhihan mocked himself: "the first time I came to the sixth floor peak of Yuanying period, at that time, I almost fell into one of the temples. Finally, I had to stay in a safe palace. Until the end, it was no better than you. However, only after the advanced level, Yuanying had already dared to enter the second stage. However, I advised Taoist friends that the second stage was much more difficult than the first stage In order to avoid being trapped in a certain room, there is no talisman to open the door and leave. Finally, you will be trapped in it and there will be nothing left! "


    "Why, the white talisman can still open the door?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "What? Lin Daoyou didn''t even know this. Did you clean every room all the way down? " Lin Haoming was in an accident, and Wang Zhihan was even more.


    In her opinion, if you rely on the talisman, you can get more talisman at the beginning of good luck, so as to avoid some difficult temples to deal with until now. Of course, Lin Haoming''s own strength is not poor. If every temple is cleaned up until now, it is not luck that can explain it. Wang Zhihan has to reexamine Lin Haoming.For Wang Zhihan''s surprise, Lin Haoming didn''t admit it was useless. Since she had seen it, Lin Haoming simply nodded his head and said, "it''s really true. Maybe I''m lucky. There''s not much difficulty in the palace."


    "Anyway, it''s not easy for you to get to the present. There are some troubles here. I''ll deal with them first, and then I''ll tell you!" Wang Zhihan said that there was an array plate in front of him. The jade hands connected with the dots, and the array plate was covered with golden light. Then several golden lights scattered into the nearby ground. A series of burst sounds followed. With the burst sound, the vigorous wind that filled the whole temple disappeared immediately.


    After the vigorous wind disappeared, a stone platform rose again in the center of the temple, and a silver box appeared on the stone platform.


    "It looks like I''m lucky!" Wang Zhihan saw it and put the box in his pocket with satisfaction.


    Although the silver box is precious, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to compete with her. Instead, he asked, "Wang Xianzi, you know it''s my first time to come in. Many things are not clear, so I hope the fairy can solve the puzzle."


    "Lin Daoyou, we also had an agreement before. If we meet, we can exchange goods, but it doesn''t include intelligence. Otherwise, Daoyou takes out a copper key or a copper treasure chest, and I''ll answer a question from Daoyou. How about that?" Wang Zhihan finished and blinked his eyes deliberately, as if she were really like a girl in a coquettish way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    As for Wang Zhihan''s proposal, although Lin Haoming felt that the other party had some intention of taking advantage of the fire, he was not easy to refuse. However, when he changed the treasure box and key, he always felt some loss. After thinking for a moment, he said, "this treasure box key, Lin wanted to stay, but he got a lot of pure magic liquid before. I don''t know whether it can be used as a trading object."


    "Pure magic liquid, although you can always get some of it, it is better than that it is widely used. In the past, some people used to trade keys and treasure boxes in kind. I don''t take advantage of you. According to the past situation, ten drops of pure magic liquid is an iron key. If you give me 30 drops, I will answer a question." Wang Zhihan explained, but still agreed.


    No matter how much Wang Zhihan wants, as long as she agrees, Lin Haoming will be satisfied, so he immediately nods his head and agrees, and immediately throws a small bottle to the other party and says, "here are 100 drops. The fairy will take care of it first."


    "One hundred drops, Lin Daoyou is quite forthright. For the sake of your generosity, I will answer you four questions!" When Wang Zhihan saw that Lin Haoming was not soft hearted, he seemed polite.


    Lin Haoming was polite to her, but he only laughed in his heart. Then he asked, "Lin used a talisman to break the crystal column and get some red crystal beads from it. I don''t know what the use of those crystal beads is?"


    "It turns out that you get immortal crystal beads. It''s a treasure. Taking it directly can increase your physical fitness. Some people have heard that if you take this crystal bead in large quantities for a long time, you can even cultivate immortal body. Of course, no one has succeeded until now. However, it can strengthen the system, strengthen the foundation, and strengthen the recovery after injury In addition, if the blood essence is consumed too much, it can also be used as a supplement to blood essence and healing. It is very useful Wang Zhihan did not conceal the answer.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised. If he got more, it would be very helpful for him. Those white talismans could be used more on it. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see through the magic eye and the colorful light. In which crystal column, the immortal crystal bead was rare.


    After a flash of regret, Lin Haoming then continued to ask, "how many stages does this Tianming hall have? What will happen in the end?"


    "There are four stages in total. As for the last stage, it''s useless for you to know. After all, you can''t participate in the final stage. Even if it''s me, I need to be careful in the face of others. I advise you to stay in a certain temple after the end of the second stage, and wait until the time comes and be sent out!" Wang Zhihan seems to have a good persuasion.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything about it. Although Wang Zhihan didn''t make it clear, he could feel that the biggest danger came from others.


    "The next question is that I have opened many treasure boxes before and obtained many keys, but few gold and silver keys. Why, are the extra keys of other uses?" Lin Haoming asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    "So it is. In the third stage, gold, silver, copper, iron and four keys can be made. The lower level can be combined into a higher-order key. Four iron keys can make a copper key, three copper keys can make a silver key, and two silver keys can form a gold key. The first two stages of the gold key can not be obtained at all, and the third stage is rare Yes, they are usually synthesized. Well, you can ask another question Wang Zhihan explained again.


    Lin Haoming had only these three doubts before. Since there was one more question to ask, Lin Haoming thought about a question for a moment, and then he directly asked, "Wang Xianzi, I have been to the Pearl Island for a while. Why did you seldom hear about the Tianming palace before?"


    "You are a monk outside of Shenzhu island. Naturally, you know less. Of course, even if you are a monk on Shenzhu Island, you have no qualification to know. After all, danger and temptation are intertwined in it. Once you can''t control it, it''s not a good thing to come in when your cultivation is not enough, and there''s one thing you may not understand, no matter The key or the treasure chest can''t be taken out of the hall of destiny. Otherwise, we won''t meet people in the hall of destiny, and we will think of exchanging. "


    "Can''t you take it out?" Lin Haoming could not help feeling surprised.


    "It''s true that we can''t take it out. We suspect that the treasure chest and key are part of the energy of the Tianming hall. Only in the hall of destiny can they be tangible. Once they leave the hall of destiny, they will disappear, and the things inside will disappear." Wang Zhihan guessed.


    According to Wang Zhihan''s conjecture, Lin Haoming thinks that even if the treasure chest is put into the small world of the Pearl of space, it will have no effect. However, the small world has its own boundary, and Lin Haoming wants to try it.


    "Well, you have asked all four questions, and I have answered them. Do you have any questions to ask?" Wang Zhihan asked.


    "Not for the time being!" Lin Haoming shakes his head.


    "Since there is no more, then we should also trade. Lin Daoyou, you can exchange the corresponding treasure chest with me for all the extra keys you have in your hand." Wang Zhihan looks like a big square road.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he understood what she meant. Obviously, Wang Zhihan was going to keep these keys for the next stage to synthesize higher-level keys,.The reason why Wang Zhihan did not cover up at all was that Lin Haoming could not survive in the third stage. In her opinion, it is absolutely the most wise choice to open the treasure chest that can be opened now.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think so at all. For such a small and narrow temple, Lin Haoming asked himself that even if he really met the existence of yuanyingqi dayuanman, he also had the opportunity to kill the other party directly. Therefore, it was the third stage. Even the last stage, Lin Haoming also wanted to try.


    After seemingly pondering for a while, Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "Wang Xianzi, I''m really sorry. Lin met other Taoist friends before, and had already made some exchange. There are not many keys in his hand. However, Lin himself is a body refining friar, but he really wants to exchange some immortal crystal beads. I don''t know if Wang Xianzi can exchange it. In addition, Lin Mou has also met other Taoist friends It''s not much. In case of danger, Lin wants to escape with the help of him, so he also wants to exchange some more. I wonder if Wang Xianzi can exchange them together? "


    "Oh! Did you meet someone else before? Who did you meet? " Wang Zhihan looks at Lin Haoming and seems to have some doubts.


    "One is called Zhang Jian, and the other one is practicing martial arts at home. They are all the accomplishments of Yuanying''s sixth floor." Lin Haoming saw that she had some doubts and pretended not to care. He said the names of the two people he met directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "They, Zhang Jian, I know. They are people who know the current affairs. When Ju Yanwu saw you, he didn''t do anything and exchanged with you. It seems that when he met you, you should be showing off your skills." Wang Zhihan guessed.


    Lin Haoming had some admiration for Wang Zhihan''s accuracy. He said with a smile, "what Wang Xianzi said is good."


    "I only need the key. If you exchange the key, I can exchange some of those two things for you. If you change the white talisman, you can change one iron key. As for the immortal crystal beads, I only have 16 here. You can change both with two copper keys." Wang Zhihan quoted a price.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming can roughly see that the effect of the immortal crystal bead is equivalent to two copper keys, which is absolutely not less.


    For this offer, Lin Haoming also did not say more, directly nodded to agree.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Wang Zhihan didn''t break it. He took out the things and exchanged them with Lin Haoming.


    After changing the items, there is no need to stay in this temple.


    Wang Zhihan is ready to go. When she comes to a light door, she seems to think of something. She stops suddenly, turns to Lin Haoming and says, "Lin Daoyou, you are not going to stick to the last stage, do you?"


    "Why does Wang Xianzi ask Lin Haoming looked at this seemingly immature face and was also surprised.


    "No, it''s just a feeling. I think you''re OK. So finally, I''d like to advise you that the number of temples in the front of Tianming hall is very large. The more you get to the back, the number of temples will be greatly reduced. The last stage is very special. If you really reach the fourth stage, I''m afraid you may lose your life. I''ll tell you all about it. How are you going The choice depends on you Wang Zhihan finished, and without waiting for Lin Haoming to react, he went directly into the light gate.


    Lin Haoming also felt some pressure on her last words. Obviously, Wang Zhihan didn''t seem to be alarmist. After all, Lin Haoming could guess that if it was true, those who could hold on to the last stage were probably the later period of Yuanying. Before their strength, Lin Haoming asked himself that he was not sure to win any of them without using merit beads People.


    Of course, once you use gongdezhu, naturally everything will be different. But Lin Haoming also knows that when it comes to that time, you also need to be absolutely careful. Most of the afterglow of the demon king of Tianji island was plotted at that time.


    Next, Lin Haoming did not stay in this temple, and entered the next light gate.


    Because several white talismans were added at once, Lin Haoming not only left a few for a rainy day, but also used them as long as he saw crystal columns in the palace. As a result, he got many immortal crystal beads.


    Of course, in this process, Lin Haoming also got a lot of treasure boxes and keys. Moreover, Lin Haoming also found that in the second stage, although each temple is indeed more difficult than it was at the beginning, the harvest will be much greater. It can be seen that risks and opportunities do coexist here.


    Compared with the first stage, now that Lin Haoming has basically passed through three or four temples, he will definitely stop to rest. After he has fully recovered, he will continue to take the next step. However, even so, Lin Haoming asked himself that the speed may not be as fast as those who have been here more than once, but it will be much faster than some monks in the middle of Yuanying period.


    The continuous fighting makes Lin Haoming tired physically and mentally. At this moment, Lin Haoming is solving a temple and stopping to rest.


    Just here, Lin Haoming used to seal the four guangmen, one of which suddenly shook violently.


    Lin Haoming immediately jumped up from the ground, yelled a mouthful of pure magic liquid, then drew out the Tiansha sword and stared at the shaking flag.


    As expected, the banners and banners exploded, and then another monk, Lin Haoming, who was a familiar monk, appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Situ Daoyou!" After seeing the intruder, Lin Haoming first called out.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was here, situ Mo revealed some differences, and then said, "Lin Haoming, you are not simple. You have persisted to now. It seems that you have been here for a long time. You are smart and know the danger of rushing around!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard what situ Mo said, he thought he was afraid of the second stage of Tianming hall, so he stayed in a temple and did not leave.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explain. He just looked at each other with vigilance. Although he had made a deal with him in the Tianmo hall before, he got a huge heavy crystal bead. However, Lin Haoming could see that most of the people were also moody. He was so angry that he might kill himself in the next moment.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming seems to be lucky. Situ Mo didn''t mean to attack Lin Haoming. Instead, he sat on the ground and took out the crystal jade dew that Lin Haoming had given him before. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he asked, "what''s the harvest, Lin Haoming?"


    "It''s good to be able to save my life. This place is really not simple. Lin asked himself that he was not a general monk Yuanying, but his accomplishments were still a little lower." Lin Haoming has thought about it for a long time, and says it deliberately at this time.Situ Mo shook his head and said with a wry smile, "when I first came here, I was the same as you. Most of the rooms here are full of certain characteristics. If you are not careful, you will fall. You are right to choose. By the way, you still have treasure chest and key. If you have, I can exchange some."


    If there was no meeting with Wang Zhihan before, she told herself some news. Maybe Lin Haoming had changed with him at this time, but now that Lin Haoming knew the importance of the key, he pretended to be helpless and shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry, I don''t have much here. I''ve met other people before, and I''ve made some transactions!"


    "Oh, you met someone else. Who did you meet?" Situ Mo asked.


    "Wang Zhihan, Wang Xianzi, and two other friars at the peak of Yuanying''s middle age!" Lin Haoming said again.


    "So it is. It''s a pity." After hearing this, situ Mo was also disappointed.


    Lin Haoming looked at his disappointed expression, then looked at his drinking manner, and said with a smile: "situ Daoyou, Lin Mou still has some good wine here. I don''t know if I can exchange some other things?"


    "Good wine, Lin Haoming. You''ve got a good plan. Although I''m good at wine, I don''t really know how to buy it at a loss." After hearing this, situ Mo''s face sank, and he was obviously displeased. He even released a spirit pressure to Lin Haoming.


    Although Lin Haoming felt the threat of the other party, he didn''t pay attention to it. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "if I don''t like wine, what about pure magic liquid? I opened the treasure chest and got a lot of pure magic liquid continuously. I don''t know if I can exchange some things directly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "What are you going to exchange for?" Seeing that Lin Haoming had such a plan, situ Mo was also curious.


    "Immortal crystal bead!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Well? You know that Jingzhu can''t be destroyed. Wang Zhihan told you that. It seems that you have made a deal with her After hearing this, situ Mo immediately guessed most of them.


    "Sure enough, everything can''t be concealed from Daoyou. It''s really what Wang Xianzi told me. It''s of great use to me. Do you want to exchange it or not?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s good to say that although it''s also useful to me, it''s obviously not as useful as Taoist friends. How many pure magic liquid do you have in exchange for ten drops of pure magic liquid?" Situ Mo asked.


    "Lin Mou, there are still 200 drops here!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You are lucky to get so much pure magic liquid. I don''t have 20 here. Give me 150 drops. Keep the rest for yourself." Si Tu Mo said that he took out the immortal crystal bead from his arms and threw it directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also immediately gave him the pure magic liquid, and then took out a small bottle and said, "Taoist situ, do not know if you still have white talisman?"


    "Why, what do you want this for?" Situ Mo asked.


    "This thing can open the door and escape in case of any accident to me!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "You are very careful. That''s right. There are quite a lot of them here. There is no use for them. Are you going to use pure magic liquid to replace them?" Situ Mo asked.


    "Not bad!" While Lin Haoming nodded, the remaining 50 drops were also thrown to him.


    Situ Mo also kept his promise, and then took out three white talismans and gave them to Lin Haoming, which was the completion of the transaction.


    "Well, I don''t think I''ll see you next time. Take care. I hope we can get some good wine if we have a chance to meet again next time." After collecting the pure magic liquid, situ Mo jumped into the light gate again and disappeared.


    Lin Haoming is also relieved. After all, not everyone is like situ Mo and Wang Zhihan.


    After a little rest, Lin Haoming also entered a flash gate again after recovering his mind of losing his mana.


    In the following period of time, Lin Haoming went through several temples and met a monk he didn''t know. He also had the accomplishments of Yuanying in the middle period. Although he was just in the middle stage, he was very strong. After seeing Lin Haoming fighting with a Warcraft, he started with Lin Haoming without saying a word.


    Under the enemy''s back and belly, Lin Haoming had no choice but to use Tianlei bead again. At that time, Lin Haoming was in a narrow and long temple, and the other party could not avoid it. There was no residue left that was directly blasted by the thunder. Most of the things in the bracelet were completely discarded under the thunder.


    However, what made Lin Haoming feel lucky was that the treasure chest that the man got still had the key. Even if it was the attack of Tianlei, it was still intact, but he gave a big gift for nothing.


    Among the treasure boxes, there was a gold box, two silver boxes, a wooden box and a jade box. He had already opened the other treasure boxes, leaving only a pile of if and a few talismans.


    Lin Haoming happened to have a wooden key and a jade key, so he immediately opened the two boxes.


    In the jade box, Lin Haoming got a bottle of pills. There were ten pills in total. The whole body was white and transparent. One pill was poured out on his hand. He immediately felt an astonishing chill penetrating his palm. He could not help but marvel at the pills.


    Although Lin Haoming doesn''t know what it is, it''s not easy to see from its amazing cold. It''s natural to put it away.


    In the wooden box, Lin Haoming got an egg. The egg was purple black and smelled very strong. Needless to say, it was definitely the egg of some poisonous insect. Unfortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t know what kind of poisonous insect it was. I''m afraid he would have to wait until he left here.


    After packing up these things, Lin Haoming stopped again to recover his lost mana and mind. When he recovered most of the time, all of a sudden, the four light doors around him trembled again.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood that the third stage was about to begin. Next, I was afraid that every temple would become more dangerous.


    When Lin Haoming recovered, he did not continue to stay, but took a deep breath and strode into a light door.


    When Lin Haoming looked around, he found that there was no difference in the temple, but there was still a person in the temple.


    Lin Haoming had never seen this man before, but his cultivation was not weak. He had seven layers of Yuanying period. At this time, he was sitting in the center of the temple with his eyes closed.


    "This Taoist friend..."


    As soon as Lin Haoming opened his mouth, the man sitting on the ground suddenly jumped up, and then he burst into a big drink. Then a black air came out of his whole body. With the black air, his skin hardened rapidly, and his face became ferocious. Even a pair of horns grew on his head, and he showed a transformation similar to that of a demon.


    Lin Haoming is surprised to see his opponent.Lin Haoming''s figure flashed, avoiding this grasp, but also quickly pinched the Jue, and instantly turned into a demon form.


    For a while, the temple directly became a duel between two demons.


    The man did not seem to have any sense of Lin Haoming''s transformation. He flashed to Lin Haoming again.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t dodge again. Although his opponent''s accomplishments were much higher than his own, Lin Haoming asked himself that he had a great penetration into the body. In terms of physical strength, he was no worse than those in the later period of Yuanying.


    However, after hitting each other hard, Lin Haoming realized that he seemed to be overconfident. Although he could barely resist the attacks of the other party, his arms gradually felt numb under the collision. It can be said that the man''s physical strength is only above himself, not under himself.


    In this way, if he had to fight hard again, he would never find a good one. Lin Haoming found a chance to attack the opponent''s weak points, such as his eyes. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the other side''s retreat, he immediately flashed to the other side. At the same time, the spirit of his hand flashed, and the Tiansha sword emerged.


    Seeing the Tiansha sword, the man still had no reaction. His body flashed again, and he was still frantically attacking Lin Haoming.


    With the Tiansha sword, Lin Haoming''s weakness in strength was even. It was just so trembling that his opponent''s mana was much higher than his own, and it would take him a long time to exhaust himself.


    Under such circumstances, a black air suddenly appeared around Lin Haoming. It was just when he entered the Tianmo pavilion that he killed the poison in the poison bag of the strange insect. At this time, the poison liquefied into fog and enveloped the other party directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    This poisonous insect is very poisonous, but when Lin Haoming thought that the other party would be damaged or retreated because of the poisonous fog, he didn''t mean to retreat at all, but he attacked more and more fiercely.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming was really shocked by the other party''s tactics. He thought that the other party was really not afraid of the poisonous fog, and was even ready to use the merit beads again. However, Lin Haoming soon found out that the other party was not afraid of the poisonous fog, but did not care at all. The poisonous fog soon began to corrode his opponent''s flesh and blood. His opponent didn''t feel the same, Just trying to kill myself.


    Just when Lin Haoming really couldn''t figure out why, suddenly the opponent''s attack stopped suddenly, and the whole body emitted a white light, and then disappeared under the white light.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t know where he was. The opponent was a mirage of Tianming hall. He was not a real person. He was relieved.


    When the light dissipated completely, the stone platform appeared again. On the stone platform, a silver copper iron treasure chest was given directly.


    Lin Haoming put the treasure chest away. Instead of leaving immediately, he continued to recover his lost mana. After recovering, he entered the next light gate.


    After passing through the guangmen gate, a strong smell of blood filled the whole temple immediately. Lin Haoming looked out and saw that he was in a sea of blood. There seemed to be a sea of blood below, and the sea was boiling with blood red waves.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming immediately used the colorful light.


    Seven colors of light shine around, but Lin Haoming''s face shows an unexpected color. This sea of blood Lin Haoming thought it was just a mirage, but under the seven color light, it could not be broken.


    In Lin Haoming''s surprise, suddenly a column of blood rose from the sky, and a figure emerged from the blood column.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Lin Haoming was also shocked. What kind of person was this? He was just a monster. Although he looked like a human being, he was covered with Octopus like suction cups all over his body. His head was red with blood. He had no mouth. He had only a straw similar to an insect. He was curling up at this time.


    Although this thing is very strange, but the pressure on people is not small, as soon as there is a strong spiritual pressure on themselves.


    According to Lin Haoming''s judgment of this spiritual pressure, the opponent''s cultivation is at least the later period of Yuanying.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the thing gave out a strange cry, and the suction cups all over the body suddenly opened.


    Lin Haoming clearly saw that the suction cup is a small mouth, at this time a large number of blood was quickly inhaled among them.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t know what would happen later, he knew from the other party''s strange behavior that once he was full, there would be no good thing. So when his wrist shook, the Tiansha sword, which had been held in his hand, was immediately cut out. A thick golden awn flashed by, which immediately interrupted the other party''s action of absorbing blood.


    It seems that Lin didn''t care about the sound of his blood when he was drunk. After hearing this, he felt that it was more difficult for him to drink blood.


    In this case, Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately urged Tong Hui Zhu to restore his body to normal. At the same time, he went directly to the monster and chopped down with a sword.


    The thing was attacked by Lin Haoming, but there was no fear at all. He even grabbed Lin Haoming with both hands.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about the other party''s action, and the Tiansha sword is directly cut down.


    "When!" A crisp sound, but Lin Haoming some surprised is that his own Tiansha sword cut on the other side, the other side actually seems to have nothing to do.


    At this time, Lin Haoming could see clearly that this strange thing spat out a stream of blood red things from the small mouth of his suction cup in an instant, and directly condensed into a blood crystal. The blood color crystal attached to his body, very hard, at least at the moment of his own chop.


    Lin Haoming thought that with the power of the Tiansha sword, even if he could not kill the other party, he could also be severely damaged. At least, he could hurt him, but he did not cause any damage. At this time, the strange man''s hands had been caught.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously uses his left arm to resist. As a result, he only feels a pain in his left arm. At the same time, he is firmly sucked by the other party. At the same time, something pierces his arm.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously felt bad, but it was a little late, a strong suction quickly shrouded in Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming only felt that his whole body blood would be drained.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming made a choice in an instant, and with a sword across his left arm, he even cut his own arm down.


    At the same time of cutting off the left arm, the monster has instantly sucked the blood and flesh of the left arm, leaving only a layer of skin wrapped with bones.


    The object swung Lin Haoming''s Dried left arm, and then made a threatening cry to Lin Haoming. His two bloody eyes were staring at Lin Haoming as if he were staring at his prey.


    At this time, Lin Haoming urges the mana to grow out of his broken arm. At the same time, he looks at the other side, and a trace of disdain appears on his face.At this time, the other party has once again dodged, and took the initiative to Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming did not entangle with him this time, but dodged away directly.


    After several dodges, when Lin Haoming stabilized his body again, the monster who had been chasing Lin Haoming continuously at this time was staggering, as if he could not even escape.


    "Where is Lin Mou''s flesh and blood so easy to suck?" Seeing this thing react like this, Lin Haoming also relaxed a little. At the crisis moment just now, before cutting off his arm, Lin Haoming deliberately urged the detoxification beads to infuse all the venom of the poisonous insects that he had encountered before. Now it works as expected.


    At this time, the guy seemed to find something wrong. After holding his figure, he no longer pursued Lin Haoming, but went straight down to jump into the sea of blood.


    Where would Lin Haoming let him do it? If he really went down there, he didn''t know if he could get rid of the toxin. He had already prepared for it. Immediately, a white flame swept out, and the surface of the sea of blood instantly turned into an ice sheet.


    That thing sees this, also regardless of so many, directly hits on the solid ice.


    Lin Haoming where will let him do it, several golden flashes, before the other side hit the ice, directly bombarded him.


    These golden lights just got the Golden Whip before. At this time, it turned into countless golden shadows and shrouded in the monster. The monster had no resistance at all, and finally burst out completely in the golden light at some time.


    Lin Haoming saw his body burst, but he snorted coldly. With a handful of hands, a group of hot flames erupted, completely enveloping the blood. Then, a strange scream came out of the blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    With the shrill cry, the surrounding environment soon changed under the light.


    The sea of blood has completely disappeared, and the place where Lin Haoming is located has become a familiar temple.


    A stone platform rises again. What appears on the stone platform is a golden treasure box.


    Compared with the gold treasure chest before, it is very difficult to get this treasure chest. If the monster does not pour the toxin in the detoxification bead, it is almost impossible for the monster to defeat in the front.


    After the gold chest was put away, Lin Haoming fell to the ground, and then several pills were put into his breath. He began to recover his lost vitality.


    Although cutting off his arm this time, he can be reborn, but the consumption of energy is greater than any previous war. Lin Haoming recovered for half a day, which can be regarded as a slow recovery. However, it is impossible to recover to the best in a short period of time. Under the current situation, he is not allowed to continue to wear away. When he is ready, he enters the light gate again.


    "Haoming, you''re back!"


    With familiar voice and familiar figure, Lin Haoming only felt a trance. He suddenly returned to xuelianzong''s own cave. Xie Ruolan''s gentle smile appeared in front of him again. Lin Haoming felt that his heart was forbidden at this moment.


    With a light step, the beautiful image slowly approached, but Lin Haoming took a deep breath. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a thunderbolt suddenly appeared without any sound. All of a sudden, it bombarded Xie Ruolan''s figure which had already arrived.


    Under the sky thunder, Xie Ruolan has no ability to resist at all. In an instant, it turns to ashes. At this moment, the surrounding environment shakes and reappears in the standard Temple scene.


    Looking at the place where Xie Ruolan had disappeared before, Lin Haoming snorted coldly and said to himself, "I hate others to cheat me with my favorite person!"


    As the words fell, a stone platform appeared again. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, a golden key appeared on the stone platform.


    Lin Haoming all the way, silver key also met, but gold key is really the first time to see.


    When she met Wang Zhihan before, she once said that the golden key is extremely rare. It can be seen that she can get the golden key directly, which is really lucky.


    The guy who can use magic to enchant himself doesn''t know what the origin is. Maybe his magic is really powerful. But now every time Lin Haoming enters the room, he will use the wisdom beads to see through the essence of his magic. In addition, the power of the sky thunder is too strong, so that one face-to-face is over.


    Picking up the gold key, Lin Haoming took out one of the golden treasure boxes. Without hesitation, he inserted the key directly into the keyhole.


    Still familiar with the white light shining, Lin Haoming looked forward to the light, when the light gradually dissipated, Lin Haoming was stunned.


    The thing that appears in front of him is very inconspicuous at a glance. It is dark, the size of a fist, and has no regular shape. It is like a stone that can be seen everywhere.


    Lin Haoming picked up this seemingly ordinary stone and looked at it carefully. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t see what it was.


    The only thing that makes people feel special is that it is light.


    It''s about the size of a fist, but it''s less than one or two times. If you pinch it a little, it looks like mud and can be shaped into any shape at will.


    In this way, Lin Haoming was even more confused. For a while, he couldn''t think of what this dark thing was and what its function was.


    A time can not think clearly, Lin Haoming will not waste time, take out a jade box and put things away.


    Because did not spend too much energy in this room, Lin Haoming followed also entered the next light door.


    Next, Lin Haoming went through seven or eight light gates, but he didn''t know whether it was luck or what. Although he did encounter some risks twice, he was able to cope with it in the end.


    Compared with the first two stages, the harvest of the third stage is indeed much richer. After going through so many temples in a row, Lin Haoming has four gold boxes in his hand, and three silver boxes are opened in the middle. All the copper boxes and iron boxes have been opened, and many good things have been obtained. As for the keys, there are 13 copper keys and as many as iron ones Twenty five.


    In addition to these, Lin Haoming opened two jade boxes and a wooden box successively. Unfortunately, the things he got were very ordinary. When he opened a silver treasure chest, he got a bottle of hundreds of real magic beads and a magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is a flaming red robe. I don''t know what material it is made of. It can not only avoid fire, but also naturally gather fire aura to enhance the power of fire attribute magic.


    Lin Haoming thought that this thing may not be very effective against the enemy, but it can help when refining alchemy.


    When he entered the guangmen again, Lin Haoming unexpectedly found that the temple was unusually calm. Even if Tong Huizhu was shaken and even the colorful divine light was displayed, he did not find any abnormality. Moreover, the guangmen recovered to normal soon."Has anyone been here?" Looking around carefully, Lin Haoming felt a little inconceivable.


    Because there is a colorful stone platform in the middle of this temple. The stone platform is surrounded by several crystal pillars. In addition, based on the central stone platform, there is a treasure box surrounded by crystal pillars in each of the three corners, and the treasure chest is obviously all gold boxes.


    "No, isn''t this the room where Wang Zhihan said the lesson was just a synthetic key!" Lin Haoming suddenly raised such an idea, and his heart was also a surprise.


    Whether it''s like this or not, the gold box must be taken.


    Lin Haoming immediately took out three white talismans and solved those crystal pillars respectively.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, he got some immortal crystal beads in the crystal column surrounded by a gold box.


    The three gold boxes arrived, and soon Lin Haoming took out another talisman, and then pasted it on the crystal pillar of the middle stone platform.


    With the crystal column disappearing in the light, the colorful stone platform is also completely displayed in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming went to the stone platform and found something special.


    On the stone platform, there are six grooves. The bottom of each groove shows a color, which seems to correspond to the colors of six keys, namely gold, silver, copper, iron, jade and wood.


    "This is not the place to synthesize keys!"


    Lin Haoming suddenly got mad. Looking at the grooves of these keys, Lin Haoming thought of a more incredible possibility. Although Wang Zhihan had not mentioned it to himself before, it is likely that Wang Zhihan had never met him, so he did not know. Lin Haoming did not know whether he was lucky or would bring him this matter Unexpected disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Lin Haoming took a deep breath. Although no one told him, Lin Haoming felt that there was 80% possibility that the colorful stone was the place where the colorful key was synthesized.


    If there is no wrong guess, as long as the corresponding key is put into each key groove, then it is possible to get a colorful key. This key is to open the colorful treasure chest, which may contain the key to upgrade the treasure chest of God''s hope.


    Just let Lin Haoming feel sad and laughing is that he did not have the silver key and the gold key, how should this do?


    As long as you enter a light door at will, you may be transported to unknown places, and it is almost impossible to return to this room.


    "Do you want to wait for a rabbit?" Lin Haoming thought of black eating black, but he quickly denied it. If there was a gold and silver key, I''m afraid he would have opened his treasure chest. Lin Haoming can conclude that those who are still active in the third stage must have a large number of gold and silver treasure boxes in their hands. In addition, they have a pile of copper and iron keys waiting to find a place to synthesize the key. Even if they really find a place, they just need to have the gold box on their body There are six. All the keys are combined into gold. There are not enough gold keys. Obviously, there won''t be any more.


    As a result, Lin Haoming again turned his eyes to the colorful stone platform.


    Reach out and gently touch the surface of the stone platform, carefully feel every tiny part.


    Soon he found something. His finger went into a key groove. Then he took out an iron key and put it into the groove.


    After putting it in, Lin Haoming touches the groove again, and with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he takes out three iron keys and puts them in together.


    When the four iron keys overlap in a groove, the whole colorful stone immediately emits colorful light. With the light, Lin Haoming clearly sees that in the groove of the iron key, the four iron keys begin to melt rapidly. Meanwhile, in the groove of the copper key, the brass light gradually emerges, and finally completely covers the whole key Key groove.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this moment, Lin Haoming finally laughed. He knew that he had found his way.


    Then, without any further hesitation, he immediately synthesized a large number of iron keys into copper keys, followed by copper keys into silver keys, and then silver keys into gold keys. Finally, there were two gold keys, two silver keys, one copper key and one iron key. In addition, there was one jade key and one wooden key.


    After getting the key, Lin Haoming took a deep breath again, and then took out each of them and put them into the corresponding grooves one by one.


    When Lin Haoming finally put a wooden key into the groove, in an instant, the whole stone again sent out colorful light.


    Although the colorful stone platform has also sent out colorful light before, it has never been so strong, even to the extent that Lin Haoming dare not look directly.


    And when the light almost reached the peak, it suddenly burst out, and then the whole colorful stone platform flew up, suspended in the air, and then quickly began to shrink the watch small, tightly breathing time, suddenly turned into a finger long, key shape.


    When his own light also faded, Lin Haoming found that at this time, suspended in front of himself, was a key like colorful crystal.


    If Lin Haoming didn''t firmly grasp the key, it would be Lin Haoming.


    At the moment when Lin Haoming grabs the key, all of a sudden, the light doors around him are shaking.


    Lin Haoming looked around in a different way, only to see that the light of the four light gates began to flicker, becoming extremely unstable, as if the light gate would collapse at any time and place.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that perhaps because he got the colorful key, the last level of Tianming hall was opened.


    When Lin Haoming guessed so, the four light doors collapsed. After the collapse, the original position of the light doors turned into walls. However, in the middle where the stone platform existed, a colorful light gate was angry. It seems that this last pass must be entered into the seven color light doors.


    Lin Haoming had heard Wang Zhihan say that the last stage was completely different from the previous three stages. Now it seems that things are really possible.


    Now that he has come to this step, and even got the coveted colorful key, Lin Haoming has no hesitation, and directly steps into the colorful door.


    Still familiar with the temple, it seems that there is not much difference with the previous three stages.


    When Lin Haoming went through the seven color light gate and came to the new temple, after looking around, he came to such a conclusion subconsciously.


    However, Lin Haoming knew that Wang Zhihan would never give her lip service, and she did not need to deceive herself, especially when she thought that she could not persist to the last stage.


    There was no danger in the temple, and there was nothing special except the purple and black flames burning in the four corners.


    This is the first time that Lin Haoming saw this purple black flame. He released his divine consciousness and wanted to explore it. In a moment, he felt that his divine consciousness was burning.Lin Haoming immediately cut off that little divine sense, and then looked at the purple black flame in horror.


    Up to now, Lin Haoming has never seen any flame that can burn divine sense, which shows the strangeness of the flame. However, Lin Haoming tried to study it and found that the flame seemed to be burning without temperature. However, even if he put his hands in it, it would not burn, and even a piece of ordinary paper would not be ignited Yes.


    Lin Haoming had to sigh for such a strange flame. Unfortunately, he used several methods in succession, but he couldn''t take a little away. It seems that the flame was born here, so Lin Haoming can only stop taking it out to study.


    Returning his attention to the temple, Lin Haoming only saw one side of the wall with a seven colored light door in the middle. In addition, there were walls in all three directions. This is completely different from that before. This also confirms Wang Zhihan''s words that the fourth stage is indeed quite different from the previous three stages.


    Although the unknown is equal to danger, Lin Haoming also knows that he can''t stay here all the time, so after a little preparation, he also goes directly to the seven color light door.


    When Lin Haoming passed through the seven colored light gate, the dazzling golden light immediately flashed in front of his eyes. However, the golden light did not come from the golden treasure chest or the golden key. Instead, it was a skeleton with golden light shining on every bone. It was standing in the middle of the temple, and the skeleton was holding a big golden knife in its hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    When Lin Haoming entered the temple, the golden skeleton looked at him. The two green flames were particularly dazzling and strange on the golden skull.


    Lin Haoming has long been transformed into a demon form. At this time, he flashes himself to the skeleton and cuts the Tiansha sword towards the skeleton.


    The skeleton in the hands of the gold knife also fiercely cut over, completely regardless of their own, set out to kill both sides.


    Although Lin Haoming thought that his defense was strong, the skeleton was really weird, and he didn''t dare to fight against him. He twisted his body and forced him to move to the other side.


    The skeleton didn''t give Lin Haoming a chance to breathe. He saw that the arm holding the golden knife fell off his body directly, and then he cut it with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s heart startled, the Tiansha sword quickly block.


    "Touch!"


    With a loud noise and a collision between the two sides, Lin Haoming only felt a huge force coming, which made his body shape uncontrollable and even retreated more than ten Zhang.


    After barely holding on, the skeleton arm waved the golden knife again and came near again.


    Lin Haoming dodged immediately. After several ups and downs, he avoided the other party''s pursuit. He rubbed his hands and a stream of white flame sprang up. But just as Lin Haoming was about to let out the white flame, a strange sound came from behind him. He saw that the skull of the skeleton did not know when it arrived at himself. At this time, the two regiments of green fire were in full swing, and they directly spewed out towards him.


    Lin Haoming immediately urged the blood colored lotus leaves. On the lotus leaves, one after another, compassionate faces appeared. These faces suddenly grew up and swallowed the green fire.


    But to Lin Haoming''s surprise again, he did not know what the green fire was. After swallowing the green fire, a lotus leaf suddenly ignited and his compassionate face screamed in pain under the burning of the green fire.


    Before long, the second lotus leaf and the third lotus leaf appeared the same situation one after another. Lin Haoming knew that he could not continue, otherwise the magic weapon of blood color lotus would be damaged.


    In a hurry, Lin Haoming urges Sha Jia to fight against it. Relying on Sha Jia''s defense, Lin Haoming breaks out of the encirclement of this strange flame.


    When Lin Haoming burst out of the fire, he found that the golden skeleton had completely split up. His hands and feet became one, and some ribs turned into gold sharp blades and shot at him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that every bone of this golden skeleton seems to have become a sharp weapon. Before that, it was just an opponent, but under such division, it seemed that there were dozens of opponents at once.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also knew that his accomplishments were not the opponent of the golden skeleton. Instead, he was surrounded by green fire just now and might have been burned directly.


    Lin Haoming also no longer hesitated, directly hid in the corner of the temple, and then had to use Tianlei bead again.


    Now, it''s the most important thing for us to release our own gold.


    In the thunder sea, not to mention golden skeletons, this is the forbidden area for anything that can move.


    Even after Lin Haoming released this terrible sky thunder, he had to urge Sha Jia again to avoid being trapped by his own means.


    When the light of the thunder faded away and the temple was calm again, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the hall had collapsed on one side of the wall, which had no door. After the collapse, it showed the entrance of a room.


    At the same time, after the skeleton was killed, a stone platform was raised. The stone platform gave a gold box and a gold key. What surprised Lin Haoming most was that the gold knife there was not destroyed by the thunder. Instead, the whole body was shining with golden arc, which was even more brilliant than before.


    "Why? Is this magic weapon, under the influence of the sky thunder, to be tempered by the thunder Looking at the golden knife, Lin Haoming guessed like this, otherwise there was no other explanation.


    A series of accidents, let Lin Haoming do not know, he is lucky, or bad luck.


    But anyway, he put away the gold box and key first, and then picked up the gold knife.


    The golden Sabre is obviously a magic weapon of thunder attribute. At the moment, no one controls it. However, because of being baptized by the sky thunder, Lin Haoming does not dare to pick it up directly. Instead, he carefully plays out several magic tricks. A ball of light shoots out from Lin Haoming''s fingertips and winds them around the golden sabre. Finally, he completely wraps the golden sabre, which is picked up by him and collected into a box In the end, he pasted the seal talisman.


    After collecting the golden sword, Lin Haoming did not rush to open the golden treasure chest. Instead, he looked at the place which was accidentally blasted open by the thunder. He walked into it carefully and found that there was also a temple like existence. Unlike the general temple, there was a statue standing in it. The statue was not a human being, but a demon after Lin Haoming''s transformation form.


    In front of the statue, there is a stone platform, on which a roll of thick jade slips is placed.Lin Haoming looks at you curiously. He walks up to him and carefully observes the statue and stone platform. After confirming that there is no problem, he picks up the jade slips.


    Nowadays, the jade slips used by Xiuxian world are all recording the information in the jade slips. However, the volume of jade slips on hand is very good. It is just that each piece of jade slips is engraved with runes. What makes Lin Haoming even more helpless is that he does not know this Rune at all.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had seen this Rune before, and it was this kind of Rune printed on those crystal pillars. Although he vaguely felt that the rune had something to do with the upper spirit pattern, Lin Haoming could not understand any of them. He just felt that the rune was very mysterious, at least it was not under the upper spirit grain.


    Since I can''t understand it, Lin Haoming can only put it away first. However, Lin Haoming vaguely feels that it will be very precious, so it is directly put into the Xumi space of his own space bead.


    After collecting, Lin Haoming intended to leave, but when he was about to leave the room, he suddenly looked at the statue again.


    The statue is not very tall. It is similar to a normal person. It may have been shaped according to the normal appearance. Lin Haoming is really interested in the fact that although the material of the statue itself is different from the color of the crystal column, it seems to come from the same source.


    Lin Haoming stares at the statue, ponders for a while, and then directly takes out a white talisman, which is like dissolving a crystal column, and directly pastes the talisman on the statue.


    White with the white light shining, the statue actually sent out light, and gradually began to dissolve after the light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Incredible, incredible!"


    When the statue dissolved completely, Lin Haoming looked at hundreds of crystal beads on the ground, only to feel that it was incredible.


    But after all, it was the truth. After returning to his senses, Lin Haoming immediately put these immortal crystal beads away and left this special room.


    Back to the previous temple, the temple originally had two colorful doors, one of which came in by himself.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Haoming walked to the door where he had come in before, and then walked through it all of a sudden.


    After passing through the seven colored light gate, Lin Haoming looks at four corners, four groups of flames, and is shocked in his heart.


    In the past, when passing through the white light door, it would always spread to different rooms. Now I can come back through this door, that is to say, all the temples are actually connected together.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also felt a little bad, because if this is the case, it means that people entering the fourth stage will gather in the same place, just in different halls. The only function of the seven colored light gate is that people are not allowed to pass through before cleaning the temple.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had such a conjecture when he unexpectedly saw that there was a room connected with the palace. Now it has been confirmed that Lin Haoming can only sigh that the fourth stage is really quite different. For himself, there is a layer of difficulty.


    Through the seven color light gate again, Lin Haoming did return to the palace where the golden skeleton was killed. However, the wall that had been broken through was beginning to heal at this time. Now it is just not completely closed, but it will not take long to recover. Except Lin Haoming, no one knows that a hidden room has been exposed here.


    Lin Haoming looked at the other side of the wall. He used his methods and bombarded him. However, except for leaving a few marks on the wall, he could not break it.


    Seeing such a result, Lin Haoming knows that without the power of thunder, ordinary means do not want to hit through the wall.


    In this case, Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to use Tianlei to try it. After all, it needs to consume merit. In this place, one''s own cultivation is the weakest. If there is no merit that can motivate gongdezhu, then I''m afraid that someone will kill him. This is not what Lin Haoming wants to see.


    Since there is nothing else, Lin Haoming does not intend to open the gold box. After a little preparation, he goes through the next seven color light door again.


    Lin Haoming thought that there would still be terror in the next temple. To his surprise, there was no threat in this temple. However, the whole temple was almost covered with crystal columns. Only a narrow passage could be seen for people to pass through and get to another shining colorful gate in the hall.


    As soon as Lin Haoming didn''t rush through, who traded before, but he also accumulated some white talismans. Although he got a lot of immortal crystal beads at once, Lin Haoming would never have too many of them. So he took out several Zhang talisman and used them directly on these crystal pillars.


    I don''t know whether Lin Haoming was lucky or this place was designed like this. After every crystal bead here is melted, there will be some indelible crystal beads, but there are some differences in the number. As a result, Lin Haoming naturally is more reluctant to leave, and directly dissolves the crystal columns in the whole temple, so that finally, Lin Haoming hands There are only two white talismans left.


    However, Lin Haoming also got hundreds of immortal crystal beads. In addition to those obtained in the hidden room and the first three stages, there are nearly 500.


    This number, Lin Haoming doubt, if the legend that can be practiced into immortal body is true, he is really likely to succeed.


    After busy, Lin Haoming again after a little preparation, into the next seven color light door.


    After passing through the light gate, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that there were seven colored light doors on all sides of the temple, and there were more than one light door on both sides. The temple itself was larger than the normal one and seemed to be made up of four temples.


    There are five other doors besides the light door that they come in, but if you want to go to other places, you also need to solve the problems in the temple, because at the top of the center of the temple there is a nest of unknown things.


    The nest seems to have been built by some kind of insect and beast. The whole body is seven or eight Zhang long and wide. Although the temple is four times as large as normal, it is still a small space for this size of nest.


    After seeing clearly, Lin Haoming''s face became dignified, because he was very clear. If some kind of fierce insect or beast comes out, I''m afraid that I will have to use gongdezhu again. Otherwise, in this narrow area, there will be no accident. After all, judging from the strength of the golden skeleton, the insects and beasts here are certainly not simple. Although cangming''s demons and insects are powerful, they are not necessarily the rivals of the insects and beasts. In case of loss, Lin Haoming can''t stand it.


    When Lin Haoming was worried, the insect nest that looked like a beehive suddenly trembled, and then it fell directly from the top of the temple.


    Lin Haoming also felt a burst of wonder in his heart. How could this nest fall down? But the more different from the routine, the more careful he should be.


    At this time, the originally round nest suddenly stood up. In front of Lin Haoming, there appeared a human shaped monster more than ten feet tall and covered with holes the size of a human head.This monster looks like a giant, but although it has a head, it only has the shape of a head, and has no facial features at all, let alone other places.


    At this time, under his whole body shaking, there was really a strange giant flying insect flying out of those holes.


    These insects are shaped like wasps, but their heads have a face that looks like a human baby, just the part of their mouth, which turns into a pair of ferocious and sharp mouthparts.


    As soon as these flying insects came out, they immediately flapped their wings and flew towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming had been prepared for a long time. When he rubbed his hands, a white flame came out and swept directly towards the strange flying insects.


    The white flame is extremely cold, where it passes by, everything is frozen. The strange flying insect just flew out is frozen immediately.


    However, Lin Haoming''s actions seemed to annoy the strange giant. He suddenly stomped his feet and turned red with his yellow body. Then a group of strange flying insects flew out of the holes.


    The appearance of these insects is similar to that just now, but each of them has a flame. This display is aimed at the cold flame that Lin Haoming just released.


    At this time, Lin Haoming could guess that most of the monsters were also intelligent. Most of the flying insects with fire were not afraid of their own cold flame. Lin Haoming did not use them. Instead, he made some moves, and the Tiansha sword was in his hands.


    Just as Lin Haoming was about to chop, suddenly the seven color light door on one side actually twinkled, and then a familiar figure appeared again in front of Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Lin Haoming saw the visitor and said with a slight embarrassment: "Wang Xianzi, we meet again!"


    It was Wang Zhihan who told Lin Haoming a lot of secrets. At this time, she also saw Lin Haoming clearly, but her face was a little unhappy and said, "Lin Haoming, you You''ve come to the last stage. You''re brave enough not to take my warning seriously. "


    "Of course, Lin thanks the fairy for reminding me, but sometimes I have to!" Lin Haoming looks helpless and sighs.


    "I won''t talk to you about it. I''ll take care of this guy."


    Wang Zhihan''s Willow eyebrows were picked up, and a small bottle appeared in her hand.


    As soon as she threw it casually, the bottle flew into the air, and the bottle rose a hundred times in an instant. The mouth of the bottle was aimed at those strange insects. Suddenly, a black strange wind blew out. The strange wind blew through the strange insects, and a roll even sucked it directly into the bottle. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of strange insects disappeared in front of you.


    The monster was covered with holes. After seeing it, he seemed to be in a rage. His whole body trembled, and a yellow smoke came out of the hole.


    Wang Zhihan didn''t care about it, but just another little bottle. The bottle spewed black wind again and absorbed the yellow smoke.


    The monster seemed to see that the bottle was not simple. After the yellow smoke was sucked in, it no longer released anything. Instead, the whole body curled up and became a flesh ball like existence. But at this time, there were long spines in those holes, each of which was extremely sharp. At a glance, you could see that the top of the spike was blue and bright It''s obviously poisonous.


    After this, the monster rushed to Wang Zhihan.


    Wang Zhihan doesn''t use the bottle any more at this time. Obviously, the bottle can''t suck the monster in.


    However, although the bottle was put away, she had another golden ring in her hand. She seemed to point at the golden ring casually. The ring was immediately surrounded by a layer of golden lightning under the light. At this time, with her continuous pinching of the magic formula, only a golden ball appeared between her eyebrows, which seemed to be a golden one However, if you look closely, you will find that the so-called ball is formed by countless lightning. Seeing that the monster is about to hit, the ball suddenly flies out from the eyebrows. When it passes through the ring, the ring trembles, and in an instant, a thick golden flash electricity directly spits out from the ring and directly hits the monster in front of him.


    "Boom


    A loud noise made the whole temple almost tremble. Although the monster was powerful, it could not resist such terrible thunder and was directly blown to pieces.


    After Lin Haoming saw this situation, he was also worried. He thought that his thunder could definitely suppress these people. Now he found that dayuanman in yuanyingqi was really extraordinary. This blow was not weaker than himself. At present, Tianlei bead can release half of the power of Tianlei. Lin Haoming could see that Wang Zhihan did not use all his strength.


    With Wang Zhihan''s seemingly easy removal of the monster, a stone platform rises again in the center of the whole temple, with two golden boxes on it.


    Wang Zhihan did not hesitate to put two boxes into the bag, and then took out a pill into his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also understood that although the blow just now was extremely powerful, it was also a great consumption even for the existence of yuanyingqi dayuanman, but Wang Zhihan was not willing to show it in front of him.


    After swallowing the pill, Wang Zhihan closed his eyes for a few minutes, then opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid that the other party will do it by himself. If he really wants to do it, he has already done it. On the contrary, Lin Haoming begins to wonder whether he can find an opportunity to join hands with her. After all, after seeing her means, he is not so sure about the people to be faced with.


    "I really don''t know what to say. Are you ignorant or fearless, or have something to rely on, but none of the people who can reach this step are weak. I''m not new to the friars on the mainland. To tell you the truth, we, the friars of Shenzhu Island, have been fighting with the sea people all the year round. We are far more experienced in fighting than those in the mainland, and we are no better than the same rank of the Hai people It''s not bad. "


    Even if Wang Zhihan doesn''t say this, Lin Haoming is also very clear. At least that Zhang Zhengdao didn''t have Wang Zhihan''s means at the beginning, otherwise he didn''t need to think about the possibility of joining hands with the people in front of him.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t speak, Wang Zhihan thought Lin Haoming had nothing to say. Instead, he was not as strong as before. He said in a gentle tone: "what are you going to do now?"


    "I didn''t think that in this last stage, all the temples are connected. If I had known that this was the case, maybe it would not have persisted!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "I''ve warned you for a long time. It''s you who don''t listen to me. I think it''s better if you don''t listen to me. If you encounter anything, you can help me deal with it. We''ll divide what we get into two or eight. How about it?" Wang Zhihan asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Wang Zhihan would take the initiative to let himself follow her, and he was willing to give him some things. Although 20% is not much, it is a good thing for ordinary people to keep their lives here.Lin Haoming can''t help but have a little doubt about Wang Zhihan''s intentions, for fear that this woman knows what threat there is here, and needs to be the first bird of her own.


    However, Lin Haoming is not very worried about this. After all, with the Pearl of merit and virtue, the general danger is nothing. On the contrary, if you meet other people with Wang Zhihan, you can avoid unnecessary fighting. After all, the last level is all connected temples. If you can''t get it right, you will concentrate on a certain area. At that time, you may be a weak person like yourself It will be targeted by some people.


    After thinking about these, Lin Haoming immediately nodded, which was agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, Wang Zhihan seemed very satisfied. Then, without any more concealment, he simply crossed his knees and rested.


    Half an hour later, Wang Zhihan seemed to have recovered. Lin Haoming then asked, "Wang Xianzi, I don''t think it''s the first time you''ve reached the last stage. What''s the difficulty in this final level? Now, should you tell me?"


    "I didn''t elaborate before because I thought you couldn''t get here. Now, it''s OK to tell you. First of all, the difficulties in every temple are totally different from those in the front three floors. How did you feel before facing that guy?" Wang Zhihan asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to win without the strength of Yuanying''s later stage." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "What you''re talking about is conservative. What you''re talking about in the later stage of Yuanying depends on who has the average strength. I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of that thing. So basically, all the people who can get to the final level are those who are above the later stage of Yuanying. Of course, sometimes there will be one or two people who broke into this step in the middle stage of Yuanying. But even if you can make it to this stage, you will eventually survive I haven''t heard of it Wang Zhihan seems to have said this on purpose.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be embarrassed and laughed.


    Wang Zhihan didn''t continue to attack Lin Haoming any more. He said, "of course, you are a foreign monk. It''s understandable that you don''t know these things. Moreover, you are not a general monk of Yuanying. I''m afraid that you will have a better chance to win if you fight with the general monk in the middle period of Yuanying, otherwise you won''t be able to come here."


    "Wang Xianzi flattered me. Lin also used a lot of white talisman to get here!" Lin Haoming pretended to be helpless.


    "You are honest, but even if you rely on the talisman, there are not many who can persist here. At the beginning, I insisted on the last stage for the first time, and also used a lot of talismans. After all, I am not good at some difficulties in the palace. Even if I just solve them, the cost will be too high!" Wang Zhihan seems to understand.


    "Then, except for the difficulties in this temple, what else?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Others, do you think?" Wang Zhihan did not answer, instead, he asked.


    "Meet other friars?" Lin Haoming replied.


    "You know that in this last stage, all the rooms are connected, even if you want to run, you can''t run. You are a foreign monk with low accomplishments, and it''s easy to become the target of others. After all, you can persist until now, and some of them survive."


    "Then, Wang Xianzi, why did you take me with you?" Lin Haoming finally made a tentative inquiry.


    Wang Zhihan, hearing Lin Haoming''s question, also showed a little smile and said: "two points, first, I''m quite clear about you. I know that although your accomplishments are low, but your strength is not weak. Taking you with you is not a burden. On the contrary, it may save me some strength. Second, after I leave here, I want to go to the mainland, and I need someone to arrange it for me."


    "Wang Xianzi, are you going to the mainland?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this answer. At the same time, he understood Wang Zhihan''s purpose. Of course, if all she said was true, Lin Haoming could not believe it all.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. If I don''t get anything from this trip to Tianmo Pavilion, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to come in again. I can''t get what I need through Tianmo Pavilion. The only way out is to go to the mainland!" Wang Zhihan said.


    "I remember that there was an agreement between the great demon and the cloud land, and the high-level friars could not..."


    "I know what you''re talking about. That''s the agreement between the great demon representing the demon sect and you 13. I''m not a monk of the demon sect, not here!" Wang Zhihan said.


    "Oh! Is Shenzhu island still a high-level existence of demonism? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised this time.


    "What? Do you think that as long as it is the sea area of Shenzhu Island, you should listen to the big demon. Do you think the red owl should also obey the order of the demon? " Wang Zhihan asked.


    At the mention of the red owl, Lin Haoming also nodded in silence. Indeed, that guy could not listen to the orders of the great demon.


    "It seems that you understand. It''s good to understand. I''m helping you today, which is also considered for the future. So you can rest assured that you won''t be easily left unless I can''t take care of myself!" Wang Zhihan can walk to today, of course, is exquisite mind. At this time, she directly points out the things that most people will worry about. Even if she tells her own reasons, it is also reassuring for Lin Haoming.


    "Then, Lin will rely more on Wang Xianzi." Lin Haoming see her like this, simply also follow her meaning.


    "You can handle it by yourself. This is the passage where many temples meet. At the beginning of the last stage, it''s not easy to meet others. It''s unsafe after a long time. Let''s go. Which door did you come out from before?" Seeing that Lin Haoming agreed, Wang Zhihan also turned the problem to his eyes.


    "This door!" Lin Haoming pointed to the place where he came out.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go this way." Wang Zhihan didn''t seem to think much about it, so he chose a seven color light door and went straight in.


    Lin Haoming followed Wang Zhihan closely. After passing through the qicaiguang gate, he found that the hall was also a large one of the same size as before. However, compared with the temple just now, there are only six light doors. There are only two doors on this side. In addition to the one just entered, there is only one light gate on the opposite side.


    But before that, Lin Haoming had to deal with the immediate trouble.


    In this temple, there is also a guy who seems to be born with three eyes.


    This guy''s appearance is almost the same as that of human beings, but there is a vertical eye between his eyebrows. In addition, he looks stronger than ordinary people. Although he is a woman here, he can clearly see the bulging muscles on his body. If it is not for his charming face, Lin Haoming suspects that he is a man at all.Because Wang Zhihan came in first, so when Lin Haoming came in, the three eyed woman had already started.


    The woman also did not know where to take out a thick long stick, and directly waved it to kill Wang Zhihan.


    Wang Zhihan seems to be a little tired of such a body building friar. He keeps dodging, and then he presents an ancient mirror.


    After the ancient mirror was sacrificed, a little bit later, hundreds of the same ancient mirrors appeared in the temple. When the three eyed woman chased and fought fiercely, Wang Zhihan directly drilled into one of the ancient mirrors, and then disappeared. Soon after, he ran out of the other ancient mirror in the distance, which was quite magical.


    The three eyed woman who followed Wang Zhihan wanted to follow her into the ancient mirror, but when she hit the mirror, the old mirror exploded directly and sent the three eyed woman out.


    Although the explosion power of the ancient mirror was not small, the woman with three eyes was extremely strong. She got up from the ground and shook a little, as if nothing had happened. Then she swung her stick and hit the nearby ancient mirror.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After a series of explosions, it sounded one after another.


    Although the three eyed woman smashed several ancient mirrors in one breath, each of them exploded. Soon after the explosion, new ancient mirrors were born nearby, as if the ancient mirrors could not be completely eliminated.


    Just as Lin Haoming also lamented the mystery of Wang Zhihan''s treasure, a flash of light flashed through the three eyed woman''s vertical eyes, and then a cloud of colored light shot out from the vertical eyes. The ancient mirrors disappeared one side of the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Wang Zhihan saw that his magic weapon had been broken, and his face showed a grim look. He noticed that Lin Haoming had also come in. He immediately ordered: "Lin Daoyou, hold him for a moment. I will kill him with my means."


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming had already made preparations at this time. When Wang Zhihan opened his mouth, he had already flashed to the woman with three eyes and went straight to the vertical eyes between her eyebrows.


    Lin Haoming was attacked by a woman with three eyes. When she attacked Lin Haoming, she went straight to the front. Her fists and claws collided. Lin Haoming only felt that the three eyed woman''s body was really strong and powerful. After several times of fighting, he only felt that his arms were numb. If he changed to a general monk, he would just take the fist It''s going to pieces.


    Fortunately, as long as Lin Haoming insisted for a moment, Wang Zhihan had once again sacrificed the ring magic weapon, and then the thunder bead on his forehead appeared again.


    Seeing that Wang Zhihan is ready, Lin Haoming immediately wants to get rid of the entanglement with the three eyed woman. However, the three eyed woman seems to be really a living person. It seems that Wang Zhihan has prepared the magic power of great power. So entangled with Lin Haoming, he just doesn''t let Wang Zhihan have a chance to fight.


    Lin Haoming can also see the intention of these three eyed women, but it is not easy to get rid of the three eyed women''s attack. After all, compared with the three eyed women, the Guanglun''s physique is quite poor. Even if Lin Haoming wants to escape, the other party will not let him borrow.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming simply urged the yufengzhu. With the power of merit and virtue injected into the yufengzhu, Lin Haoming only felt that his body suddenly became lighter, and a pair of illusory wind wings grew behind him. The speed of twinkling and moving was much faster than before.


    In this way, Lin Haoming surpasses the other party in an instant on the dexterity. Although the three eyed woman has a strong physique, she is not as good as Lin Haoming in terms of body method.


    In this way, Lin Haoming finally found a chance, with the help of the other side''s punch, directly fly out.


    When Wang Zhihan saw that they were separated, he immediately started. The golden thunder bead, through the magic weapon of the ring, instantly turned into a thick flash of lightning and fell on the three eyed woman. However, both Wang Zhihan and Lin Haoming felt that the three eyed woman, after discovering that Lin Haoming had escaped, had no regard for Lin Haoming. Although the thunder and lightning were extremely powerful, they did not The bombardment on the three eyed woman, on the contrary, hit one side of the wall. In an instant, the wall on that side was directly collapsed, and a hidden room was revealed.


    Lin Haoming sees this scene, pupil slightly shrinks, but at the same time understands, still must solve these three eyes female to just go.


    However, Wang Zhihan seems to have such a discovery for the first time. He is surprised to see the hidden room bombarded by himself. Although he recovers quickly, the woman with three eyes has already arrived at her.


    It is extremely dangerous to be entangled by these three eyed women. At least Wang Zhihan asked himself that he was not as strong as Lin Haoming, so Wang Zhihan could only dodge.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he could not ignore it, so he sacrificed the Tiansha sword and killed it again.


    Because of the loss of the first hand, three people scuffled together. Although the three eyed woman was at a disadvantage, it was not so easy to solve her in a short time.


    In this way, the three men were completely dragged down. The woman seemed to have unlimited magic power. Lin Haoming took pure magic liquid to supplement his magic power twice, but the three eyed woman was still effective.


    I don''t know how long it took. Just as the three were still fighting, the colorful light on one side suddenly flashed. Then another figure appeared in the eyes of Lin Haoming and Wang Zhihan.


    It''s absolutely not easy for people who can stick to it. This man, Lin Haoming has seen before, is the man with strange runes all over his body.


    After the man came in, there were some accidents, but the accident was not that Wang Zhihan and Lin Haoming were fighting with the three eyed woman, but the opening on one side of the wall.


    "No, Lin Daoyou, you''re entangled with these three eyed women!" When Wang Zhihan saw the tattooed man, he was also anxious.


    Lin Haoming knew that Wang Zhihan was trying to stop the man from entering the secret room.


    Lin Haoming entered the secret room before and got a volume of scriptures. Although he could not see the words in the Sutra, he thought it must be extraordinary. Moreover, Lin Haoming felt that even if he could not read it, he might be able to understand it if he gave Youshuang. In this way, he also had a chance to master the secrets of the Sutra. What''s more, Lin Haoming doubted whether the Scripture and the Tianmo Scripture existed Relationship.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming naturally did not want to be robbed. Since Wang Zhihan wanted to stop him, Lin Haoming also bit his teeth and stormed at the three eyed woman.


    Seeing Lin Haoming understand his meaning, Wang Zhihan is also happy. He takes advantage of the gap and rushes towards the gap. At this time, the tattooed man has reached the gap. However, when Wang Zhihan kills him, his hands are slapped at her, and a black light column shoots at Wang Zhihan.


    Wang Zhihan was obviously afraid of the black light column and dodged. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the tattooed man was about to enter the secret room. But in this moment, he suddenly found that the entrance was completely sealed by a space crack. Although he could feel the space crack, it was not so easy to break through.This sudden space crack, of course, is also Lin Haoming''s means, but this distraction, three eye women repeatedly attack, Lin Haoming can only be tired of coping with.


    Wang Zhihan also found that the entrance was blocked by a space crack, and he was relieved for a while. At the same time, with the passage of time, the damaged wall began to heal and gradually restored.


    "Wang Xianzi, help solve these three eyed women first Lin Haoming saw that the time conflict did not exist for the time being, and immediately called for help.


    Wang Zhihan gave a faint smile to the tattooed man, and then offered a pink brocade handkerchief, which seemed to be at will. The brocade PA immediately drifted towards the three eyed woman.


    Brocade PA does not seem to move fast, but also for a moment came to the three eyed woman who was fighting fiercely with Lin Haoming, and then suddenly rolled toward the three eyed woman.


    The three eyed woman seems to have been prepared for a long time. As soon as her eyes were lit up between her eyebrows, a ray of light came out, and she immediately gave the brocade handkerchief a place to live.


    Wang Zhihan didn''t care at all about it. He pointed at the brocade PA, and suddenly the brocade PA separated itself and turned into silk threads. All of a sudden, he came to the three eyed woman and entangled it directly.


    In the eyes of Lin Haoming, he saw the sword in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the three eyed woman broke away from the silk thread that entangled her. At the same time, a ray of light was emitted from her vertical eyes, which directly hit Lin Haoming in front of her.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he was in a void, surrounded by huge eyes, and his infinite fear shrouded in his heart. In an instant, he seemed to be the smallest existence in the world.


    Lin Haoming realized that something was wrong with him at this time. He immediately urged Tong Huizhu. In an instant, a clear light permeated his whole body. The eyes that had just appeared around him disappeared. However, he found that the woman with three eyes had already arrived in front of him, and a blow had already hit him.


    "Boom


    Lin Haoming once again felt that he was like a broken kite. He flew out and finally hit the wall severely. The whole person''s Qi and blood churned and his bones seemed to be broken.


    After Lin Haoming asked himself about the advanced Yuanying, he had not encountered such a thing. In front of him, the woman with three eyes is so strong that it is absolutely comparable to the general Yuanying period.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming found that the tattooed man suddenly flew towards the three eyed woman.


    When the three eyed woman saw that someone was killed again, she set her eyes on the tattooed man again.


    When the light from the vertical eyes falls on the tattooed man, the rune on the man''s body suddenly shines with black light, and the black light instantly condenses and reflects back.


    "Ah


    Under the reflection of the black light, the three eyed woman immediately yelled, and her vertical eyes closed. In such a moment, the tattooed man had reached the three eyed woman, and one black Rune fell directly from him, and then pasted on the three eyed woman''s body. Under the cover of these runes, the three eyed woman suddenly burst into self explosion.


    The huge explosion soon subsided. With the death of the three eyed woman, a stone platform rose again in the center of the whole temple.


    The stone platform is slightly different from what Lin Haoming had seen before. Although the surface is made of white jade, there are obviously four key grooves in the middle. Now, among the four grooves, each has a key of gold, silver, copper and iron.


    The key is of course the most important thing for people who have arrived at this level. After all, everyone has many boxes in his hand, but the key is in urgent need. Moreover, this stone platform is obviously the kind of stone platform that can synthesize keys, which obviously needs to be used.


    As a result, the atmosphere suddenly became a little nervous. The tattooed man and Wang Zhihan were obviously unwilling to let each other take the immediate benefits.


    "Luo Xing, we came here first!"


    "What happened to you first? You can''t even solve a three eyed clan. Wang Zhihan, you haven''t improved much since last time!" Tattooed man with a low voice very disdainful response.


    Wang Zhihan''s greatest fear is facing such a thing. He glanced at Lin Haoming and found that Lin Haoming stood up as if he had nothing to do. He also had more confidence in his heart. He did not give in and said: "you did kill the three eye clan, but it was after a long battle between me and Lin Daoyou that you picked up a bargain. If you hadn''t wanted to rush behind the wall, It will not give those three eyed people a chance to turn over. "


    "Wang Zhihan, I don''t want to talk to you about things on the lips. You just want to share the benefits with me. Well, I''ll take away the key and the gold key here, and the rest belongs to you. As for the place behind the wall just now, let''s go in together!" Luo Xing set out the conditions.


    "Luo Xing, you and I are not only here, but also Lin Daoyou." Wang Zhihan deliberately mentioned Lin Haoming again.


    "He? It''s true that you have some skills to survive under the attack of the three eyed clan, but it''s just that this ability is still a burden! " Luo Xing did not look at Lin Haoming, and gave such an evaluation.


    Lin Haoming was despised for the first time. Although he felt uncomfortable, he asked himself whether he would have been killed by the three eyed woman on the spot without merit beads. Even at this moment, he was afraid that the last stage of Tianming hall was not so simple.


    Of course, the vigilance really needs to be improved, but Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t want to lose the benefit. He barely recovers. He also takes the initiative to go to Wang Zhihan, showing that he doesn''t want to be humble.


    Luo Xing saw this only cold hum, followed by a light way: "I have given the conditions, answer not to agree in you, if not, then we directly start good, see whose means is powerful!"


    "Luo Daoyou wants to do it, and Lin will accompany him. I''m afraid that Daoyou will be alone at that time, and it will be difficult to do it in the future!" Lin Haoming responded voluntarily this time.


    "I''m not afraid of losing both sides!" Luo Xing didn''t care at all.


    Seeing his attitude, Lin Haoming didn''t seem to be joking. He frowned in his heart.


    At this time, Wang Zhihan''s voice came to his ear: "this Luoxing is a monster of the demon sect. He never acts according to the common sense. Even the great demon can''t restrain him. You can''t agree with him!"


    Lin Haoming knows that Wang Zhihan is also a little afraid of this man. He is also a great Yuanman in Yuanying period. It seems that in Shenzhu Island, as long as he is not a member of the demon sect, he is still a little inferior.Since Wang Zhihan is willing to retreat, Lin Haoming insists that it is not the way to do it. The rune on Luo Xing is so strange that even the three eyed woman''s vertical light can be broken. Lin Haoming doesn''t know what magic power he has. He simply goes and looks at it one step at a time.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Haoming agrees with Wang Zhihan. Wang Zhihan agrees with Luo Xing. Then the four keys are divided equally by two people. Wang Zhihan generously gives Lin Haoming the copper key, which is regarded as a kind gesture.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about getting the key. He cared more about what was in the hidden room.


    However, at present, both of them have no intention to enter immediately. Instead, they take out some keys and directly use the platform to synthesize new keys.


    Before Lin Haoming, the key has been synthesized on the colorful stone platform. Now it is unnecessary.


    For Lin Haoming did not go to synthesize the key, two people did not care too much, after all, met before can synthesize the key place is also very normal thing.


    When two people took the key they needed, they saw that Lin Haoming didn''t mean to synthesize the key, so they didn''t care so much.


    Luo Xing looked at the broken wall and directly asked, "Wang Zhihan, do you want to do it or do I do it?"


    Wang Zhihan used one means, which cost a lot. At this time, he obviously didn''t want to start, but he didn''t want to show weakness. So he said, "everyone is the same. If you don''t want to, then I can come!"


    Luo Xing didn''t know whether he didn''t care or was really stimulated. His hands immediately began to pinch the Dharma formula. With the magic formula, the runes on his body flashed again, and the black light that had appeared before also reappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    With the black light, several flashing runes on his body fell off his body and turned into a circular pattern array in front of him. With his magic formula, all of a sudden these runes merged into a black light ball and flew directly towards the wall.


    "Boom


    There was another loud noise. With the tremendous force that shook the whole temple, the walls collapsed again and the hidden room was revealed again.


    Even if Wang Zhihan saw such a powerful blow, his face flashed with surprise.


    Lin Haoming frowned slightly. Obviously, the strength of his opponent was far beyond his expectation. He was more sure that it was wise not to confront him just now. If you think about that red owl, he is no longer under this Luo Xing. Otherwise, others will not be so afraid of him.


    After Luo Xing finished his work, it seemed as if he had nothing to do with him. He could not see how much he consumed. From this point, we can see that his magic power is also above Wang Zhihan.


    Entering the hidden room, Lin Haoming found that it was very similar to the hidden room he had seen before. It was also a statue of a demon, and the same stone platform was in front of it, but the things on the stone platform were totally different.


    Before Lin Haoming got a roll of jade slips, but now on the stone platform, there is an eye. To be exact, it should be a dark eye that has been dug out.


    Seeing this eye, the atmosphere on both sides suddenly became delicate again.


    Obviously, it goes without saying that everyone wants to own this eye, because even if the eye is dug out, even if it is now put on the stone platform, but when the three people come in, the pupil of this eye still reacts. Obviously, this eye still retains its vitality. What a wonderful thing.


    At this time, no one will talk to others, and no one will talk about the price, because it is obviously not a bargain.


    Luo Xing was the first to move, but as he rushed toward the stone platform, Wang Zhihan also started. She, who had been prepared for a long time, offered a brocade handkerchief, which instantly turned into dozens of silk threads and wound around Luo Xing.


    Luo Xing seemed to have guessed that Wang Zhihan would do it, but he didn''t use any magic weapon. At this time, he had a dark dagger in his hand. With a seemingly random wave, several black lights flashed through his hand. The silk thread was cut off directly, and at the same time, there was a black fire, which almost turned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    After solving the magic weapon offered by Wang Zhihan, Luo Xing has already made plans. After getting the things, Luo Xing immediately runs away. Although all the rooms here are connected, it is not easy to catch up with him if he wants to escape.


    But at this time, when his hand was about to touch the eye, his dark claw suddenly passed by, and in an instant he grabbed the eye.


    "Lin Haoming, dare you!" Luo Xing sees clearly the person that gets thing, also angry.


    Lin Haoming also knew that he would not let go of this Luo Xing. Lin Haoming had already had the same idea with the other party. After grabbing something, he immediately flashed and escaped directly. At the same time, he urged the Pearl of space to block the whole wall gap with space cracks.


    In the face of space cracks, even Luo Xing is not sure that he can break through without damage. He can only watch Lin Haoming escape.


    Wang Zhihan was surprised by Lin Haoming''s actions, but the thing had already been taken away by Luo Xing. Now it is better to be taken away by Lin Haoming than by Luo Xing. At this time, she found that she seemed to underestimate Lin Haoming.


    After grabbing his eyes, Lin Haoming immediately went through the qicaiguang gate and went back to the palace with six lights. Seeing that there was still no one here, he immediately put his eyes away, and then chose a light door that he had not passed before and broke in directly.


    When Lin Haoming passed through the light gate, he was in a daze again, for something that made Lin Haoming even more sad, or even more unexpected, was directly in front of him. At this time, Hua Tiangang, his enemy in this temple, was sitting cross legged and resting.


    "Lin Haoming, good boy, you have the ability to support up to now, ok Very good


    In the face of Hua Tiangang''s complex expression of surprise, joy, anger and cruelty at the same time, Lin Haoming did not say a word, but went straight through the light gate again and returned to the previous temple.


    But when Lin Haoming came back, he found that Wang Zhihan and Luo Xing had already come to this temple.


    When they saw Lin Haoming appear, they were stunned. They thought that Lin Haoming had escaped. However, when they found out that Hua Tiangang''s figure appeared, they immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    Hua Tiangang didn''t want to be escaped by Lin Haoming, so he immediately caught up with him. When he saw Wang Zhihan and Luo Xing, he was also stunned, and did not immediately attack Lin Haoming.


    "Lin Haoming, hand over the things, I can save your life!" Luo Xing naturally understood the hatred between Lin Haoming and Hua Tiangang, and opened his mouth at this time.Hua Tiangang doesn''t know what Lin Haoming has taken, but he knows that Luo Xing doesn''t promise others easily. Once he does, it will be difficult for him to kill Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know Luo Xing''s character. Even if he did, he couldn''t spit out what he had got in the face of such a scene. He glanced at Wang Zhihan and said with a smile, "Wang Xianzi, do you see our alliance?"


    "We agreed to divide it into two or eight. It should be of great use to me. I can give you some compensation!" At this time, Wang Zhihan would not be silly to help Lin Haoming solve the problem first, but also put forward her conditions.


    Lin Haoming also knew it would be like this. After listening, he also gave a bitter smile and shook his head slightly.


    But even so, Lin Haoming still has no plan to hand things over. Since it''s all here, instead of being besieged, it''s better to show his own means, so that they can understand that he has capital.


    Just as Lin Haoming was ready to use Tianlei beads, another colorful light door was shining in the hall, and then another person who was very familiar with appeared in front of them.


    When Lin Haoming saw the visitor, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He, who had already decided to use tianleizhu, also gave up the idea temporarily.


    Other people in the presence of this person, the face has become ugly, even Luo Xing can not help frowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "Hey, Lin Xiaoyou, you really have the ability to persist until now. It seems that I still underestimated you before, good, good!"


    It was the red owl who came to Lin Haoming. With a burst of drinking, the famous evil star of Shenzhu Island swaggered to Lin Haoming''s side.


    "Why, these guys want to swallow you because they think you''re inferior?" When the red owl arrived at Lin Haoming''s side, he directly asked.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s not. Wang Xianzi and I were allies before, and they were taken care of before. I believe they won''t kill me!"


    "So it''s Hua and Luo Xing that will kill you. It''s easy to say that Luo Xing seldom cooperates with others. Boy, did you get something good? Is it a colorful treasure chest The red owl suddenly changed his words and asked directly.


    Facing the red owl in front of him, Lin Haoming still had a smile on his face, and said unhurriedly: "it''s got a treasure, but it''s not a colorful treasure chest!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s denial, the red owl believed it. Then he scratched his scalp and yelled, "isn''t it a colorful treasure chest? His grandmother''s, this last stage, 180 temples, Lao Tzu has run more than half, unexpectedly has not met the colorful treasure chest, where is this box? "


    "Since you want to find the colorful treasure chest, you should speed up your time. Otherwise, you will be found by others. The road of transforming God will not be taken away easily by others."


    Hua Tiangang looked at his attitude and said this intentionally.


    The red owl squinted at Hua Tiangang and disdained to say: "surnamed Hua, you are more and more unprofitable. Even if I can''t get the colorful treasure chest, what''s the matter? Isn''t there any other way to upgrade the gods? It seems that few people use the colorful treasure boxes in the Tianming hall to advance


    "But Taoist friends are not big demons after all, and they can''t enter the real magic well!" Although Hua Tiangang is afraid of red owl, he still dare to speak at this time.


    "Ha ha, there''s some truth in what you said, but I don''t care about this moment and a half. Luo Xing and Wang Zhihan are here, and no one has the ability to argue with me except for situ Mo, who was a drunkard just before I met him and was still on the same path as Laozi. I still have some time." Said the red owl, seemingly indifferent.


    In the face of the red owl''s expression, Hua Tiangang''s eyelids beat subconsciously. However, in the face of the evil star, he had no choice but to turn his eyes to Luo Xing. Obviously, he also knew that it was this man who could fight against the red owl at this time.


    "Red owl, I found things. If you really want to be strong, Luo will not be afraid of you." Luo Xing said coldly.


    "Hey, it seems that Lin Xiaoyou, what you got is not simple. What is it? Can you tell me about it? " The red owl asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming said with a frank smile, "one eye!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Eyeball, one eye can let you compete. It seems that this eyeball is unusual! Well, Lin Xiaoyou, give me your things, and then you will follow me. I will guarantee your safety. As for the other treasures here, as long as they are not colorful treasure boxes, they will be given to you! " The red owl pondered for a while, and was also interested in that eye.


    Lin Haoming knew that things would be like this. After all, the red owl was not a good man. He just sent it out in this way. Lin Haoming was obviously not reconciled. He pondered for a moment and said, "red owl Taoist friend, Lin wants to stay with this thing."


    "Well? Lin, I said that if I want to keep you, I will keep you. I lost my life for a broken eye. This is not a good thing Hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t want to, and his face sank immediately.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the red owl is a moody person. It seems that it is the best choice to hand things over to him. He can be alone with the red owl. Although the red owl showed a bold and forthright appearance before, he was notorious. So many people were afraid of him. Lin Haoming did not dare to agree because of his so-called forthright.


    Now the red owl has obviously been a little unhappy, but Lin Haoming still calmly said: "red owl Taoist friends want to join them?"


    "Ha ha, I admire you very much. I''m so bold in the face of so many people. Don''t worry, I don''t have the spare time, but don''t expect me to help you!" The red owl made such a surprise.


    Several people felt some difference when they saw that the red owl didn''t intervene, but soon they seemed to understand that he didn''t intend to rob Lin Haoming, but he didn''t say that he would not rob them. When the time comes, Lin Haoming will be robbed. Maybe this guy will take action.


    Think of these clearly, those three facial expressions are not very good-looking, especially Hua Tiangang, now is the hand is not good, does not seem to be good.


    However, while he was still hesitating, Luo Xing did not care so much. His body shape flashed to Lin Haoming, and his hands continuously pinched the formula. Suddenly, several strange runes hit Lin Haoming.


    This Fu Wen Lin Haoming had seen him kill the three eyed woman before. He knew how powerful he was, so he didn''t dare to be touched by him. Fortunately, Lin Haoming had been prepared for that, and he dodged immediately.Hua Tiangang saw Luo Xing''s hands, and immediately pinched the formula. In an instant, he turned into a demon figure. With a flash of light on his hand, a square heaven drawing halberd appeared in his hand.


    "Hey, Lin, if you can''t hold on to it, I''ll watch it here!" See two people attack, red owl is really leisure, directly sat down to watch the excitement.


    Wang Zhihan glanced at the evil star, but did not move at this time. He just stood by and watched.


    In fact, at this time, people still do not give up Lin Haoming, how much also guess that he must have some means of pressing the bottom of the box, at least can save his life, so they are happy to see others.


    Although Lin Haoming has meritorious virtue Zhu as a backhand, he doesn''t want to face two people at the same time, especially he didn''t expect that Luo Xing would ignore the red owl and attack himself at the side.


    Now it has been like this. Seeing that Hua Tiangang killed him, he suddenly opened his mouth and a golden flame spurted at him.


    In the face of the flame, Hua Tiangang did not mean to avoid it at all. With one hand, it was also a flame from the palm. But when the two flames collided together, the golden flame immediately swallowed up huatiangang''s flame, and then directly rushed to Hua Tiangang.


    Hua Tiangang was leaped by this situation, and quickly avoided the flame. He managed to dodge it. However, he was attacked by the residual power of the flame, and his hair was burned off. He was not in a mess.


    "Hey, hey


    As soon as he made a move, he immediately heard the ridicule of the red owl.


    Hua Tiangang heard this sneer, and then he was angry and said, "you are not practicing cold flame. How can you become a real fire with extreme Yang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Ha ha It''s funny. What other people have to do to sue you? Hua Tiangang, you are really promising. No wonder your women don''t look up to you. I won''t ask you for it! "


    Hua Tiangang''s question, Lin Haoming naturally did not have the time to answer, but unexpectedly attracted a burst of ridicule from the red owl.


    Hua Tiangang was ridiculed one after another, and his eyes became red with blood. When he looked at the red owl, he no longer had any fear. Instead, he held the Fang Tian Hua halberd and pointed to the red owl and said, "red Xiao, you have only lived hundreds of years longer than me. If Hua was born one or two hundred years earlier, you don''t need to have any fear."


    "You are talking nonsense again. If you have the ability, you will be born early!" Red owl saw Hua Tiangang roaring at himself, but he also sneered at him.


    Hua Tiangang no longer paid attention to the red owl and stared at Lin Haoming. He waved the halberd in his hand and drank a lot. Then, several electric arcs were immediately ejected from the blade of Fangtian drawing halberd. Then, there were more and more electric arcs. In a blink of an eye, the whole square sky drawing halberd was covered by a layer of electric arc.


    At this time, Hua Tiangang jumped into the air, and then there was a big drink. Fang Tian Hua halberd pointed at Lin Haoming. Suddenly, a thick thunder and lightning shot directly from the top of Fang Tian Hua halberd, and directly hit Lin Haoming.


    Although Lin Haohua is also concerned about Tian Gang''s way of attacking Tian Guang, he always supports him.


    Luo Xing has long realized that Hua Tiangang is going to fight hard to avoid damaging the pond fish. When he was in huatiangang, he immediately dodged the blow.


    When Lin Haoming dodged away, he was also shouting. Without any magic formula, a thick thunder and lightning appeared, which was twice as large as that released by Hua Tiangang. When the two thunder and lightning collided with each other, it was just a blink of an eye skill, and Hua Tiangang''s thunder and lightning was directly swallowed up.


    "No way!"


    Hua Tiangang didn''t dare to connect the thunder and lightning. When the thunder and lightning passed through his side, he even felt that he was going to be blasted.


    "Boom


    In the end, the impact hit the wall, and the whole temple trembled constantly because of the strike, and a big hole was blown out of the wall, but it was only a big pit. Looking at the white gravel, Lin Haoming was sure that not all walls had secret rooms. Before that, he was really lucky.


    Although it''s a pity that we didn''t kill Hua Tiangang. Of course, it has something to do with the size of the temple. If it''s smaller, it may succeed.


    Hua Tiangang was also frightened out of a cold sweat. At this time, he asked himself that he was not sure he could kill Lin Haoming.


    "Lin Daoyou, you really know how to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. My concubine had a good intention to form an alliance with you. I didn''t expect that you still had such a powerful means. No wonder you dare to break through this last hurdle, but you are only in the early days of Yuanying. How did you practice such a powerful method?"


    In the face of such a scene, Wang Zhihan, who was somewhat affectionate with Lin Haoming, immediately began to make friends with him. Obviously, at this time, she finally regarded Lin Haoming as an equal.


    Lin Haoming is a light smile, looking at Luo Xing and Hua Tiangang, light way: "still want to continue?"


    "Good idea. If I am bombarded directly, I am sure I will be seriously injured. You are entitled to fight with me! I''ll leave the things on you until I find the colorful treasure box! " Luo Xing is also decisive, knowing that Lin Haoming is not easy to deal with, and simply does not deal with it. He flashes directly and then enters a certain colorful light.


    Lin Haoming looked at the direction he had chosen. It was the way he had come before. He knew that Luo Xing had gone for nothing.


    "Hey, Lin Xiaoyou, it''s really a good method. I don''t have the means like you at this time. It''s not easy for me to be outstanding in the mainland. Although the general monks are not as good as others, there are some outstanding ones, which are not comparable to our small places!" At this time, after several changes of appellation, Lin Haoming became Lin Xiaoyou from his mouth again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it, and still said with a smile: "Lin also met some opportunities."


    "Granny bear, I want to meet more chances like this!" Once again, the red owl seemed to shout boldly.


    "Hum!" Hua Tiangang at this time, also really can''t stay, since Luo Xing left, he didn''t want to stay, so also toward a light flash into.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the light door he left. It was actually the door he had come back from before. Seeing that the fortune of huatiangang was not good, it was a white trip.


    Six gates, now there are five people here, indicating that five directions have been explored, if red owl is true, then there should be no colorful treasure chest in these five directions.


    In the last stage, I finally got the colorful key. Naturally, I won''t miss the mysterious colorful treasure box.


    "Well, since all the people have left, how about we continue to explore together, Lin Daoyou? From now on, of course, we''ll get half as much as one! " Wang Zhihan throws out the olive branch again."We had an agreement, so it should be!" Lin Haoming agreed without much thought.


    Seeing the two men holding each other together, red owl also laughed and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, you are really a woman. You abducted Hua Tiangang''s wife before. Now Wang Zhihan, the little widow, can''t stand to run with you. You really have a way


    "The red owl is joking Lin Haoming doesn''t want to talk with red owl any more. He is fickle and does what he wants. With him, he is definitely not safe with a cool headed person like Wang Zhihan. At least, Wang Zhihan will not attack himself when there is no need.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to find the colorful treasure chest, Lin Xiaoyou. If you find it, you''d better tell me. It''s definitely good for you!" Red owl finally seems to have a profound explanation of such a sentence, followed by no longer left, toward the direction of Wang Zhihan before.


    Lin Haoming looked at Wang Zhihan deliberately standing in front of the only seven colored light door that no one passed through, and gave a slight smile.


    Wang Zhihan obviously understood why Lin Haoming was smiling. He also said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, the previous cooperation is over. I think we can better cooperate next."


    "Wang Xianzi, it seems that you are really going to look for the colorful treasure chest, too?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there were red owls and Luo Xing before. I don''t think there is a chance. Now, if you are willing to cooperate with me sincerely, I believe there is no opportunity. Once you get it, how about sharing the treasures between you and me?" Wang Zhihan asked.


    Lin Haoming asked seriously and curiously, "can the things inside be divided into two parts?"


    A sly smile flashed on Wang Zhihan''s face and said, "others may not know very well, but I know what will be in the colorful treasure box!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "What? Wang Xianzi, do you know what''s in the colorful treasure chest It was Lin Haoming''s turn to be surprised.


    "People really don''t know, because they don''t know what''s in it. They don''t even know. Besides the colorful keys, there''s a way to open the colorful treasure chest!" Wang Zhihan told a big secret directly.


    "Wang Xianzi, how do you know?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    With a mysterious smile, Wang Zhihan said faintly, "didn''t red owl say I was a little widow before? Do you know who my former husband was


    "I don''t know about it!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "You don''t know. After all, you''re a foreign monk. Eight hundred years ago, before the red owl rose, there was a sea owl king outside the seven main islands. At least half of the monks who were not allowed to be in the demon sect gathered under his command. The sea owl King''s magic power was even more unpredictable. Even the great demon himself tried to kill him, but he failed ¡£¡±


    "Is this sea owl King your husband?" Lin Haoming guessed in a positive tone.


    Wang Zhihan sighed helplessly, and then said, "I wish I could serve a overlord like the sea owl king. My husband is not him, but his son born in his early years. My royal family used to be the owner of an island eight hundred years ago. In order to trap the sea owl king, the elders of the family sent me and another woman of the family to serve as concubines to the sea owl king, As soon as I got to the king of the sea owl, his son took a fancy to me. There is no need to say much about the later things! "


    "Wang Xianzi also has a overlord father-in-law at any rate!" Lin Haoming tried his best to be at ease.


    "Lin Daoyou, you take it for granted. If this is the case, the sea owl king is my father-in-law and his daughter-in-law. There will be eight hundred without a thousand." Wang Zhihan said with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that Wang Xianzi also experienced hardships in those years." Lin Haoming also sighed.


    "Well, it''s also thanks to a cousin of mine. He went with me to the sea owl king and became a registered disciple of the sea owl king. Decades later, he stood out and was officially accepted as a disciple by the sea owl king. At that time, a concubine gave birth to a son for him, and the child was much more powerful than my so-called husband Wang''s disciples, therefore, were divided into two schools. In order to win over my cousin, my so-called husband has greatly improved my status, and my cousin is also an ambitious man who also wants to use my so-called husband to seek greater rights and interests. "


    "So you won in the end?" Lin Haoming guessed again.


    "Well, that young master was killed by my cousin after the accident of the sea owl king. Then my cousin joined hands with two other brothers to kill my so-called husband. The king of the sea owl did not expect to be betrayed by his disciples." Wang Zhihan seems to have some pity for the sea owl king.


    "How did the sea owl King die? He should have brought the secret of the colorful treasure chest? " Lin Haoming guessed.


    "You''re right. The king of the sea owl got the things in the colorful treasure chest and tried to shock and transform the gods. But unexpectedly, he fell into the devil by accident. He finally fell down because he was so unexpected that many things were not arranged. He gave my cousin a chance. Of course, if he had nothing to do, he would not have the present I am. " Wang Zhihan said bitterly.


    "Wang Xianzi admires this sea owl king very much Lin Haoming sighed.


    "The sea owl king is the real hero. Although the red owl is strong today, his spirit is far inferior to him. Even if he is powerful, I''m afraid he is not his opponent. Lin Daoyou hears that you killed Yuanying in the golden elixir period. As far as I know, the sea owl King once did the same thing, and it was a frontal attack. The reason why I am willing to cooperate with you is to see it Look, do you have the ability of the sea owl king Wang Zhihan suddenly mentioned Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "Wang Xianzi, Lin may not have that kind of heroism!"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have one." Wang Zhihan seems to be extremely sorry for Lin Haoming''s performance.


    However, Lin Haoming was not able to laugh or cry. At the moment, he felt vaguely that Wang Zhihan had been secretly in love with the sea owl king in his early years, so much so that he loved his wife and his wife a little bit.


    "Wang Xianzi, what is the sea owl King getting?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My cousin took over the position of the sea owl king and took everything as his own, and I finally had a chance to learn about the sea owl King''s past. The sea owl king had the habit of writing down important events, and I also got his own biography. More than 100 years before the sea Owl King''s fall, he entered the palace of destiny. It was very lucky for him to open at the last stage At the beginning, I got the colorful treasure chest. "


    "Because when he got the colorful treasure chest, no one else was there, so he naturally took it for himself. Next, in the process of looking for the colorful key, he accidentally got a strange colorful bead."


    "The bead is of great use. The sea owl found that if you take out the colorful bead, you can break through the enemy, the array or anything else in the palace. But the most important thing is to open the colorful treasure chest, or open any treasure chest. However, whether it is to clean up the temple or open the treasure chest, the bead can only be used seven times, It''s broken to the point where it disappears. At first, the sea owl king didn''t know how many times it had been used, so after opening the colorful treasure chest, he opened several gold boxes. As a result, it was wasted, and he didn''t know what other uses the beads had. " Wang Zhihan said."Since the colorful beads are so magical, if someone gets it, I''m afraid it won''t be revealed." Lin Haoming thought.


    "Of course, but the colorful beads are not what ordinary people can think of, because the beads are hidden in a strange flame!" Wang Zhihan said the most important words.


    "In this case, we will try our best to find the colorful beads. As long as we find them, even if we don''t get the colorful treasure chest, we can open a few more gold boxes at that time. The contents are still good!" Lin Haoming said so, but his mind came up with the strange flame that would burn divine consciousness before.


    "That''s what I mean. Generally, the colorful treasure chest can only appear in special temples. In the palace with colorful treasure chest, whether it''s the enemy or the trap or the existing array, it''s the most difficult. It''s estimated that the red owl and Luo Xing can face it alone, and even if they have more than half of the chance, we can see that How fierce was the sea owl king at the beginning. Otherwise, in recent times, there would not have been some people fighting for the colorful treasure chest! " Wang Zhihan never forgets the sea owl king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "What is in that colorful treasure chest?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "It''s a bottle of colorful spirit liquid. At least this is what the sea owl king got. According to the records left by the sea owl king, he guessed that there is only one kind of thing in the colorful treasure chest." Wang Zhihan said.


    "Well, in that case, let''s choose to explore." Wang Zhihan said what she knew. Lin Haoming didn''t care if what she said was true. She did it right now.


    Next, the two passed through three temples in succession, but there was no danger.


    According to the red owl, there should be 180 temples in the last stage. If there are more people at the end, there will be about 10 places for each person on average. Therefore, it is a very small place.


    When they entered the fourth hall together, they met an old friend again.


    The person in front of him was no one else. It was situ Mo, but at the moment, he was rather disheartened. After seeing Lin Haoming, he did not say a word, and immediately disappeared into the temple behind him.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming immediately understood something. Sure enough, a group of people appeared one after another. Red Xiao, Hua Tiangang and Luo Xing were all in it. In addition to them, there were two people whom Lin Haoming was not familiar with.


    When they saw Lin Haoming and Wang Zhihan, they just took a look, and then they ran after them regardless of the situation.


    Seeing them disappear in the seven color light door, Lin Haoming immediately asked: "how to do?"


    "With so many people fighting together, I''m not sure I can get it. I''d better look for colorful pearls first." Wang Zhihan was very clear headed.


    "I think so. Most of the places here are probably explored by people. It is estimated that the mysterious flame in your mouth will not last too long when we look for it. Maybe we will get a profit instead." Lin Haoming also agreed.


    In this way, the two men accelerated their exploration of the temple.


    After passing through about 20 or 30 places, a purple black flame appeared in a temple, and Wang Zhihan''s face also showed a surprise color.


    "Is this the queer flame you''re looking for?" Lin Haoming looked at the purple black flame and asked again.


    "Yes, this flame can burn divine consciousness. Lin Daoyou, don''t use divine sense to explore, or you will suffer losses!" Wang Zhihan kindly reminded.


    See Wang Zhihan all say this flame effect, Lin Haoming is more believe her a few points.


    In this temple, there are four piles of purple and black flames, which are on both sides of the two colorful lights of the temple.


    Wang Zhihan first went to one of them, then took out a small bottle, and went directly to some black powder in his hand.


    Then, as soon as she grasped it, she immediately condensed a ball of water, and blended the black powder into the water ball. The water ball instantly changed from clear to ink like.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "The powder of the seed of mythical flower is named by the king of the sea owl. Even if it is a monk in the yuan infantile period, he will be unconscious if he inhales it. If it is in the hands of a poison expert, it is definitely a sharp weapon, but its yield is too small. I spent nearly 300 years accumulating it for today!" Wang Zhihan said, with a raise of his hand, the water ball turned into a water column and rushed towards one of the purple black flames.


    The purple and black flame did not invade, but under the water column of ink, it was as if the ordinary flame met with water, and immediately a stream of steam came out, but the steam was a little dark, and it was obviously impossible to take a breath of it.


    Soon the fire was completely put out, but nothing was left. Wang Zhihan did not care and continued to water another fire.


    What''s more, after pouring out the purple beads, it''s not just a few black beads left after pouring out.


    "Why, what is this?" Lin Haoming also widened his eyes when he saw the crystal bead.


    Wang Zhihan seemed to have expected that. After picking up several crystal beads, he twisted one, looked at it, and then handed it to Lin Haoming. He said, "this is what the sea owl king called Bu Mie Shen Zhu. Its effect is similar to that of the immortal crystal bead. However, it is the divine consciousness that is strengthened. If you take more, you will recover the divine sense more quickly."


    "There is such a good thing!" Lin Haoming listened, but it is a little heart.


    Wang Zhihan said with a wry smile: "the effect of this thing is true, but it is very small. Unless there are 180 pieces, it can''t even achieve half of the effect. It can only be regarded as something better than nothing. It can make the mind recover quickly when the loss of consciousness is large. It can also be regarded as a kind of medicine for restoring consciousness."


    Wang Zhihan''s words, let Lin Haoming''s original surprise was immediately put out half, but after all, it is also a good thing, Lin Haoming or Wang Zhihan gave a grain of good.


    Next, two piles of flames in front of the other door, Wang Zhihan, also went out, but this time nothing was gained.


    After dealing with the fire here, the two men immediately left to look for the next temple with fire.In the next few days, Lin Haoming and Wang Zhihan searched for most of the temples, and only six of them were found. However, no colorful beads were found. On the contrary, more than 20 beads were found. Lin Haoming got 10, which is better than none.


    Two people turn a big circle, and finally return to the temple where they met, and the rest is the road that Lin Haoming came before.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also felt that there would be colorful beads in the flame. It was likely that he had just entered the fourth stage of the palace. In this way, his luck was really against the sky. Of course, even if he could not get it, Lin Haoming already had the colorful key in his hand. If he really got the colorful treasure chest, it would be the same, but the seven When looking for colorful crystal beads, I met them again. Situ Mo was still on the run, and there were more people pursuing him than the kind old man who had been waiting in the Tianming hall for a long time.


    Through several temples, when they finally stepped into the palace where Lin Haoming first entered the fourth stage, they were stunned because they did not expect that they were here, and almost all the people who insisted on the last stage were gathered here.


    Situ Mo stood in one corner, his face was extremely white, holding a colorful treasure chest in his hand.


    Luo Xing and red Xiao are close to him respectively. Both of them are covetous, while several others gather together and are ready to rush forward at any time to find their own opportunities. The whole temple is in a state of tension, and war may break out anytime and anywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Si Tu Mo looked at Lin Haoming and Wang Zhihan, who finally arrived. He laughed and said, "ha ha, it seems that all the people are here. You all want this colorful treasure chest, but who of you has the colorful key? What''s the use of this treasure chest without a key? "


    "Whether it''s useful or not, get your hands first." Red owl didn''t care about Tao.


    "Red owl, I know you are crazy, but even if I give you the treasure chest, do you think you can deal with so many people?" Situ Mo asked.


    "I''ll kill whoever dares to rob!" Red owl as expected matchless arrogant response way, finish saying the vision also swept around the crowd.


    "Wang Xianzi, what do you say we should do, step back or stay and wait for the opportunity?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are four flames here. I''m afraid it''s also the last chance. Maybe the colorful beads are here. It''s not wise to retreat. On the contrary, it will arouse people''s suspicion. After all, situ Mo is dead end in any way, unless he is willing to hand over the treasure chest." Wang Zhihan answered in a voice.


    "Luo Xing, if the red owl gets the things in it, and if he turns into God, he may become the enemy of your Shinto. Don''t you care?" Situ Mo asked.


    "The power of the great demon is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Hundreds of years ago, the king of the sea owl once obtained the treasures inside, but everyone knows how it turns out. Even earlier, it is not that no one who teaches others to get the colorful treasure chest." Luo xingkou hard cold reply way.


    For Luo Xing''s answer, although situ Mo had long predicted, but after listening to it, how much still feel some desolation.


    "Good, very good. In that case, I don''t want the treasure chest. You take it!" Knowing that there was really only one way to die if he didn''t hand it in, situ Mo suddenly roared, followed the treasure box in his hand into a golden light and shot it out directly.


    The crowd surrounded situ Mo, but did not expect that he would really give up the treasure chest and watched it fly away. Finally, he flew directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that situ Mo would give the hot potato to himself, but the treasure chest was right in front of him, so he couldn''t have it. As soon as he fished it, he took it into his pocket.


    After getting the treasure chest, Lin Haoming didn''t leave any more. Almost subconsciously, he immediately walked back through the light door and ran away.


    "Chase!" Seeing Lin Haoming escape, the others immediately catch up with him, but Wang Zhihan doesn''t move. After everyone goes out, she takes out the black powder again and extinguishes the flames in the temple one by one.


    When she just put out the second pile of flame, at the same time the flame disappeared, a colorful light shining in front of her eyes. The colorful beads that she had been looking for really appeared.


    Wang Zhihan couldn''t control the surprise in his eyes, so he held the bead tightly in his hand, and then he passed through the colorful light door.


    Lin Haoming has urged yufengzhu to push his escape speed to the extreme.


    At this time, he knew that it was impossible for him to avoid so many high-level beings behind him. Lin Haoming did not know how long it would take to finish the so-called last stage, so he could only support himself and think about what measures could be taken to overcome the difficulties.


    Through so many temples before, the division of the temple in the last stage has been clearly understood, but Lin Haoming also knows that the existence of situ Mo was finally forced to death by these guys, and he still refused to let her. Everything is hard to say.


    Sure enough, after passing through several light gates, when Lin Haoming entered a large temple, there were already people waiting for him. Obviously, someone deliberately cut off the road to block himself. It was estimated that situ Mo had been blocked in this way before, but now it is Hua Tiangang, the enemy who appears in front of him.


    Seeing Lin Haoming come out, he had been waiting for Hua Tiangang again. Like a big hand, a golden silk screen suddenly shrouded over.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what treasure the golden silk screen was, but Hua Tiangang used it at this time, which was obviously not easy.


    Without thinking about it, Lin Haoming used Tianlei beads. Suddenly, a thick flash of lightning appeared, which completely penetrated the golden wire mesh and bombarded huatiangang.


    Hua Tiangang had already learned Lin Hao''s thunder power before. He was also prepared at this time. As soon as he saw the thunder reappear, he immediately dodged.


    Sky thunder directly broke the golden screen, followed by a direct bombardment on the wall, suddenly the wall collapsed, revealing a hidden room.


    Seeing that he had a chance to bombard a hidden room, Lin Haoming couldn''t help crying and laughing. At this time, where did he have time to search for treasure? But when Lin Haoming was ready to continue to escape, he saw in his mind the possibility of getting rid of the pursuit completely.


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Haoming no longer hesitated, directly hid in the hidden room, at the same time in the gap under the space cracks.


    After several people, are not simple characters, naturally also found Lin Haoming sealed the entrance with space cracks, which let them one by one curse.


    After Lin Haoming entered, he was stunned because he found that this hidden room was totally different from before. There was also a statue in the room, but it was a beautiful woman. Although it was carved with materials similar to crystal pillars, and it was still a dead object, Lin Haoming just looked at it and couldn''t help sighing for it.If such a woman is true, the beauty of her appearance may be comparable to that of Miao Xue You Shuang.


    However, Lin Haoming was not in the mood to appreciate the woman at this time. His whole attention was attracted by a magic array in front of the statue, because this array was a transmission array, and it was also a transmission array with spiritual stripes.


    Lin Haoming always thinks that there is a very close relationship between the holy stripe and the holy stripe here. Now that he has seen the existence of the holy stripe, he is more sure of his own ideas. The appearance of the transmission array makes Lin Haoming surprised and happy. Obviously, he can definitely leave with the help of this array.


    Originally, Lin Haoming planned to enter the hidden room and break through the wall on the other side to enter the other temple. But even so, with the narrow area and the number of pursuers, it is estimated that the possibility of being discovered again soon is very high. Now, he may be able to get away with it once and for all.


    After a few minutes, Lin Haoming made a decision, and then immediately began to test the situation of the transmission array. It was confirmed that there was no problem with the transmission array. Without any hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately took out the best spirit stone exported to the United States and placed it directly in the groove of the transmission array. Then he quickly began to pinch the formula.


    With the formula, the transmission array began to "buzz" and tremble. The white light gradually covered the whole transmission array, and then a huge pulling force covered the whole body. Lin Haoming understood that the transmission was successful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Where are the people?"


    When Lin Haoming immediately after a moment, red owl and others rushed in, a glance, found that no one exists, which makes red Xiao feel a little angry.


    "Will you break through the other side of the temple and escape?" Someone asked.


    "Through the other side, what about the gap?" The red owl scorned.


    "Wang Xianzi, you and Lin Haoming were allies before. Do you know where he is now?" At this time, Luo Xing, while staring at the ground array carefully, asked Wang Zhihan, who also followed him later.


    Wang Zhihan was confused at this time, and said with a wry smile, "where do I know that my cooperation with Lin Haoming is just mutual utilization. This man is from the mainland and mysterious. I think it is very likely that he left with the help of this array on the ground."


    "Fellow Taoists, can anyone recognize what kind of array this is?" Luo Xing asked.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, this should be the upper holy stripe array. I didn''t expect that Lin Haoming could understand the upper holy stripe array. I thought the upper holy stripe had been lost for a long time." The kind old man said.


    "So we can only watch him leave?" The red owl is on the verge of rage.


    "I don''t know about the holy stripe, and this array is obviously very old. I don''t know where it will send people. Maybe it''s hidden in a secret room in the hall of destiny, but we don''t know." The kind old man guessed.


    "Red owl, I think you don''t want to quarrel. Now it seems that you don''t understand the array. In this case, we''d better look for it separately." Luo Xing suggested.


    Lin Haoming didn''t understand the truth.


    And at this time, Lin Haoming, looking at the scene in front of him, was a bit stunned.


    Today, he is standing in a room, which he has just come from another transmission array, along a passage.


    The room is obviously a woman''s boudoir, white jade bed, red ledger, dressing table, decal yellow. Everything seems to see the past.


    However, these can not cause Lin Haoming''s surprise. What really makes him stay is a painting with two women''s paintings.


    One of the women in the painting is like the statue hidden in the room before. Lin Haoming has seen the other woman, who is miaoyue and Youshuang.


    Lin Haoming was greatly surprised to see her appear in the painting, and the content in the painting is still her nestling beside the woman. Judging from some of the clothes in the painting, Miao Xue and you Shuang are probably the other woman''s sister or daughter.


    Lin Haoming wanted to let miaoshue and Youshuang have a look at the painting. Maybe they will recall it after seeing it. So Lin Haoming immediately went to the corner where the painting was hung and wanted to put it away. But he came to the corner where his fingers had not touched the painting. The wind from his walking had blown through the scroll, and the scroll broke up and became a whole place Powder.


    The material of this painting is absolutely different. Normally, it should not be damaged for ten thousand years. Now it is turned into powder directly in front of your eyes. The only explanation is that it is not only here for ten thousand years that no one has been here.


    When you come to the most conspicuous white jade bed, the bedclothes also turn into powder. However, the white jade bed is still crystal clear and transparent. It is warm and greasy to touch it. It seems that it is not the white jade but the beauty''s ice and jade.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he had never seen such jade before. Although there were excellent warm jades, no matter how good the jade was, it couldn''t be like this.


    Lin Haoming carefully observed the jade bed, which was two feet long and nearly two feet wide. Although it was not known how many years had passed, he could see that the jade bed should have been bred by nature, rather than refined by someone. Only the person who found the jade bed polished the original huge jade a little and turned it into what it is now.


    The owner of this place, needless to say, Lin Haoming also knows that the upper bound must exist. Even in the upper bound, it is estimated that it is not unknown. The things they all attach importance to are not ordinary. Lin Haoming is sure that this thing can be put away, so he put the jade bed in his storage bracelet.


    After putting away the jade bed, Lin Haoming inspected the surrounding area again. He found out that all the other things besides the dressing table could not stand the passage of time. They could be turned into powder with only a touch. Even if the dressing table was made, only the bronze mirror in the middle remained.


    This bronze mirror is obviously a treasure, but Lin Haoming couldn''t find its use for a while, so he took it away first.


    In addition to the passageway leading to the transmission array, the room also has a main door leading to other places.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming suspects that the channel he came to, the transmission array, was originally used by the owner here. Of course, now it can only be used as a guess. No one knows how.


    Out of the main entrance, there is also a corridor outside. The corridor is not long, and soon we come to a place that should be the inner hall.


    The inner hall is not very big. There are some powder on the floor. I think it should have been some decorations, because it took too long to become what it is now.In addition to these, there are some hardened and withered vines in the four corners of the inner hall, which should have been used for decoration here at that time. However, after withering and dying, there are still hardened vines left after so many years, which is extraordinary.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care whether it was useful or not. He also put it away together.


    In addition to the previous road, the inner hall has two doors, one leading to a corridor and the other leading to a courtyard.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Haoming walked into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, it was supposed to be full of flowers, but at this time it was particularly dilapidated. A big tree with a height of more than ten feet occupied a small part of the courtyard, and the shade covered most of the courtyard. However, the tree had not only withered, but had been petrified for a long time. Under the big tree, only useless Common Weeds grew under the tree.


    Through the courtyard, there is another corridor, which leads directly to a closed door.


    Lin Haoming looks at the gate carefully and confirms that the gate is still guarded by the phalanx, which is why Lin Haoming chose to cross the courtyard.


    Although the gate was smashed by Lin Haoming''s fist, the light was still broken to the extreme.


    When Lin Haoming walked into the gate, he was surprised to find that the floor of the room was covered with the array, and the array was still in operation. At the center of the array, there was a crystal ball with a diameter of several feet. At this time, what was reflected inside was the model of the hall of destiny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Don''t dare to enter the room to avoid touching the array.


    Gaze at the crystal ball carefully. Inside the crystal ball, there are not only the scenes of all the temples in the last stage of Tianming hall, but also some white light spots flashing inside. Obviously, those light spots should be the people who enter the Tianming hall.


    With his own memory, Lin Haoming found that in addition to the general hall, the number of hidden rooms in this Tianming hall was also unexpected to Lin Haoming. Before that, he ran into three places by mistake. In fact, according to the diagram, there are nine hidden rooms, which he did not find.


    In every hidden room, there are good things in it. If you can get them all, even if you don''t get the colorful treasure box, it won''t be a loss.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the light spots carefully, suddenly the seemingly weak array in the room suddenly accelerated. Lin Haoming clearly saw that the crystal ball was also spinning rapidly. Lin looked down on the fate hall. At last, he could only see a purple light completely filling the room until the array was in a certain place, It stopped abruptly without warning.


    When the array stops, the purple light will disappear. The crystal ball has shrunk by more than 100 times compared with the previous several tens of meters. It has become only the size of a human head, and the color has changed from milky white to clear and transparent.


    When Lin Haoming was staring at the crystal ball, suddenly the crystal ball gave out a group of light, and then a beautiful face filled the crystal ball.


    Suddenly, he saw a face appear. No matter how beautiful it was, Lin Haoming was still shocked. He even held the Tiansha sword in his hands, and gongdezhu was ready to inject merit into his hands in order to deal with what might happen later.


    At this time, the face was like a living creature, showing a seemingly friendly smile, and then said: "don''t be nervous, you will be ok here!"


    When Lin Haoming heard that the crystal ball actually opened his mouth, the shock in his heart was enough to make him stupefied for a long time. Then he took a deep breath, looked at the beautiful face which was regarded as the third time and said, "you should be an artifact, right?"


    "You didn''t say that. You see me as I am now, my former master!" The spirit of crystal ball opens a way.


    "Your former master? So you should know miaoyue and Youshuang Lin Haoming asked.


    "Miaoyue, Youshuang? Who is this? " The spirit asked strangely.


    "The woman who is very close to your master''s bedroom Portrait!" Lin Haoming said.


    "So you mean Miss frost snow!" The spirit has understood.


    "Miss frost snow, so she is your master''s relative?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed, Miss frost snow is the master''s daughter, but I have not seen it. I followed the master only after the Master arrived here. The previous memory is no longer there. Daoyou actually knew the master''s daughter. It seems that Tao you can come here is really a fate arrangement!" The Spirit said.


    Originally, Lin Haoming also planned to inquire about some wonderful snow and frost. After listening to the words of Qi Ling, he knew that his plan would probably fail.


    But this was an unexpected thing. Lin Haoming immediately put it aside and asked, "is it your honor''s arrangement that I come here?"


    "Hehe, it seems that Taoist friends are really intelligent people." The spirit is very satisfied to admit.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Since my master fell down, I have been looking for the next master according to my master''s arrangement. The Tianmo Pavilion, as you think, appears regularly. Unfortunately, even I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed and I haven''t been waiting for the right person." The Spirit said.


    "After tens of thousands of years, heroes have emerged in large numbers, but you have not found a suitable candidate. This is really an accident!" Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it.


    "In fact, in terms of cultivation, there is no lack of conditions. Hundreds of years ago, there was a man who had acquired the colorful treasure chest. I also deliberately introduced him into the room where the holy stripe array was hidden. Unfortunately, he did not understand the holy stripe, so he could only be eliminated." The Spirit said.


    "What? Do you mean that those who agree with the conditions must understand the tattoo? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Yes, in fact, most people are eliminated because they don''t understand the holy stripe. If it''s not because of the strong power of vow with the master, I''d like to give up, but I didn''t expect to meet you today." The Spirit said here, looking a little excited.


    "So I''m a yes man?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, in fact, you still don''t quite meet the requirements, but there are too few people who know the holy stripe. Although you are weak in cultivation, your skills are very powerful, and they are not inferior to the general Yuanying period. Therefore, you are barely qualified. Of course, if you want to become my new master, you still need to wait for your cultivation to reach the later stage of Yuanying. Of course, this is the time I can still afford it, and I will train you as soon as possible. " The Spirit said.


    "The later period of Yuanying? I''m afraid it will take at least hundreds of years, sir. Do you want Lin to stay here until the later stage of the advanced stage? " Lin Haoming frowned.But the spirit was very sure: "this is no way of things, after all, this is my agreement with the old master, Daoyou also do not refuse!"


    "No, I have to leave!" Lin Haoming said firmly.


    "It''s impossible. The array leaving here is one-time. After using it, the whole Xumi space will be destroyed. I can''t let you leave ahead of time!" The spirit explained.


    "What the hell is this place?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You talk about the center of the magic array of Tianmo Pavilion!" The spirit replied.


    "Tianmo pavilion? Isn''t Tianmo pavilion a fragment of the upper world Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "You''re not wrong. Your so-called Tianmo Pavilion is indeed a very small part of the demon world. It was made by the master''s great magical means and was cut and refined. It is also a treasure of space. But I am the spirit of Tianmo Pavilion. Unfortunately, the master is no longer here. I can only appear once for 180 years in this lower world Once I leave, the magic weapon will be destroyed by itself. " The Spirit said.


    "It seems that you want to leave here, is it the most urgent?" Lin Haoming seems to see through the real idea of the spirit.


    "It''s not a fake to say so. Although I''ve been here for so many years, I''m so lonely. It''s the best to leave nature. I don''t deny it!" The spirit has admitted it with great magnanimity.


    "Well, what can I do to get out of here? I''m afraid it''s not so simple to achieve the later stage of Yuanying? " Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "It''s very simple. As long as the Taoists are good enough, you can refine the crystal ball spirit treasure you see now." The Spirit said.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that. However, if the spirit is true, it is not easy to refine the treasure.


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry. Just think about it. With my ability to control here, I really hurt you, and you will be trapped in the so-called Tianming palace in your mouth. How can you come here?" Seeing Lin Haoming''s silence, the spirit immediately explained.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is also aware of the words of the spirit, but it is impossible to believe it completely. It seems that there is no other way even if he does not believe it at present.


    "By the way, what about the people in the hall of destiny Lin Haoming asked.


    "You have all come here, and the Tianming hall will naturally be closed. In fact, not only the Tianming hall, but also the so-called Tianmo pavilion has been closed. Now we are in the void, so it''s impossible for Taoist friends to leave. If you can leave here, it''s empty outside. With the current cultivation of Taoist friends, you can''t survive in the void for long! ¡±The spirit explained slowly.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt something bad in his heart. However, he was afraid that there was no way to prove it. It seemed that he was going to be at the mercy of the other party.


    It seems to see that Lin Haoming''s face is not good-looking. The spirit specially comforted him and said, "don''t worry, you can cultivate yourself here. What you need, as long as you have it, can be provided to you. I believe that by the time you reach the later stage of Yuanying, you will be able to become the first person under the spirit of transformation!"


    "I hope so." The vision given by the spirit is very beautiful, but Lin Haoming always has the feeling that he is under the control of others. Even he can''t help but think of the thing that he was imprisoned by the huashenzun many years ago in Luan Mo Valley, which almost killed him.


    "It''s not a hope, but a certain one. With the resources of the demon world, even those with poor qualifications can easily advance to the later stage of Yuanying, not to mention, those who can be promoted by the lower bound are already outstanding! Taoyou can have a good rest now. I''ll deal with some of the ending matters, and then go to Daoyou. Daoyou can follow it first! "


    , as like as two peas, said, the crystal ball, as a shelter, suddenly flew into a white light. It flashed before Lin Haoming and turned into a white woman. It was still like the statue before.


    Although it is a mirage, the appearance is somewhat dull, but the beautiful face, or let Lin Haoming sigh uncanny.


    However, Lin Haoming''s heart was even more startled. Just at the moment when the spirit of this instrument was transformed into this woman, Lin Haoming felt an unprecedented powerful divine consciousness. Even when he faced the worshiper of God transforming, he did not feel such a powerful divine consciousness. The only explanation was that the spirit in front of him had the strength above the transformation of God.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the state was above the transformation of spirit, but there was still a higher realm above the transformation of spirit. Lin Haoming knew it. At this time, he finally felt it for the first time, and he felt it hard to speak.


    In the face of such a terrible existence, all his means can be said to be in vain. Even if it is a pearl of merit, Lin Haoming is afraid to ask himself that it is mostly useless.


    In this way, although he felt completely suppressed, the choice was simple. Then Lin Haoming followed the illusory woman out of the room and walked through a corridor to the place that should be the outer hall.


    Things here have been turned into powder for a long time. The woman did not stop and went into a door.


    Lin Haoming followed closely, not long before a stone door, this door is a quiet room.


    "Taoist friends can rest here!" The woman made a voice, but not with her mouth, but from within her body. Obviously, the woman only maintained the human appearance, not a person at all.


    Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, the woman also followed the light and collapsed into a little white light and disappeared.


    Seeing that it disappeared, Lin Haoming did not say anything anymore. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to meditate to restore his mana and spirit of loss.


    There is no alternation between the sun and the moon. Lin Haoming doesn''t know exactly how long it took. It may be half a month before the woman in white appears again.


    Compared with the woman in white, the man in front of her is obviously more real. At least Lin Haoming can see her clear eyes and eye waves.


    "Are you called Lin Haoming? I''ll call Lin Daoyou directly. As for Lin Daoyou, you can call me Biqi. " After the appearance of the woman in white who was transformed by the spirit, she introduced herself.


    The eighth floor is the existence above the spirit. He is so polite to himself. Lin Haoming really doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is. But now he is not the opponent of the other party. Lin Haoming simply doesn''t care so much. He still asks calmly: "since Biqi fairy is here, so the matter has been handled?"


    "It''s really good. Daoyou should be back in the best condition, right? I have seen all the performances of Taoist friends before. But in order to help them better, can you give me a pulse? " Becky asked.On hearing this, Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment, but quickly extended his hand.


    After Biqi saw it, a satisfied smile appeared on her face and said, "Lin Daoyou is really not simple, good, very good!"


    Then Biqi held out a slender jade finger and pointed it on Lin Haoming''s wrist. After just a few seconds of Kung Fu, Biqi looked at Lin Haoming in surprise and said, "what a surprise to me. In the lower world, there are friars of Wulinggen who have cultivated into Yuanying in less than 200 years. It seems that Taoist friends have great opportunities before."


    "It''s OK. Compared with the chance to know Biqi fairy, the previous one is nothing!" Lin Haoming still answered calmly.


    "Taoist friends are really different, but they are also right. The aura of heaven and earth in this world has changed greatly. Most people have to practice until the later stage of their incarnation, so as to repel the force of the interface through their own cultivation. It is difficult to fly up to the upper world with my help." Biqi was very confident.


    "It''s too long for me to fly. Fairy may as well talk about it first. How can I practice next?" Lin Haoming road.


    "Taoists should practice the tianmojing, but they only practice the collateral details derived from it. Fortunately, the foundation is good. I can directly teach Taoyou the real" tianmojing ". Of course, before that, Taoists still need to learn the magic patterns." Said biggie.


    As soon as he heard the three words, Lin Haoming immediately remembered the runes that he had seen in the hall of destiny, which were obviously related to the upper spirit pattern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "The magical tattoos are the ones that I saw in the hall of destiny that have something to do with them?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Lin Daoyou''s saying, that is, the upper magic pattern. In fact, the spirit pattern and the upper magic pattern have the same origin, and they all originate from the heaven realm pattern." Said biggie.


    "Heaven!"


    "It seems that Taoyou also heard for the first time that the celestial realm is the upper boundary of my original demon world. The universe was born out of chaos, and soon it was divided into three different interfaces: the highest one, the medium one. For example, the interface where I used to be and the lower level interface where you are now. The highest and only boundary in heaven is the highest and only one, while the medium interface I am in is the middle one, It is said that there are three thousand places in size, and the inferior interface you are in now can control three thousand realms with my medium interface, and other medium interfaces are similar. "


    "How vast the world is After hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing.


    Biqi was looking at Lin Haoming and nodded: "the whole world! Your description is very appropriate, but don''t be too self-confident. My original master, she is also a overlord in the demon world. If you inherit her mantle, you will not be impossible to dominate in the demon world in the future


    "What is the realm above the transformation of God and whether it can live forever?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "You want to run before you learn to walk. You are too anxious to ask. You should face your eyes and tell you too much, which may affect your current mood. However, some things can tell you that immortality exists in the demon world, but immortality may only be achieved by soaring into heaven. But even if you can''t live forever, your future achievements will reach my original level It''s not impossible to live for hundreds of thousands of years like the master! " Biggie described it.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years!" Hearing this number, although it is not immortality, but it can also be regarded as the word "longevity".


    "Well, Lin Daoyou, next, I plan to organize your body first and teach you the magic tattoo. I believe that with the foundation of mastering the holy stripe, it is not difficult to understand it within a nail." Biqi arranged for Lin Haoming to practice later.


    Lin Haoming can only accept Biqi''s arrangement. Although there is no body in front of him, it is beyond the terrifying realm of transforming God. He can crush himself completely and disobey her arrangement. Who knows what will happen in the end.


    After making this decision, Lin Haoming did get a lot of good things from Biqi in the following days. However, Lin Haoming was disappointed that all the treasure boxes in the Tianming hall had disappeared after they left there, even in the storage bracelet.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming has some regrets. If he put it into the Pearl of space, he may leave it. Of course, it may disappear as soon as he enters the space.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming soon found that those lost treasures did not have a chance to get them again, or that he could take them at will. The immortal beads and undeniable beads that had been searching for in the hall of destiny were taken like sugar beans. In addition to this, various unknown elixirs were also taken Lin Haoming''s cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying period in just three years, and he can break through at any time as long as he is willing.


    Although it is only a small realm, Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless. He was willing to slow down and did not want to have unstable state.


    Three years later, Biqi began to teach the magic pattern.


    Compared with the holy tattoo, it is not difficult to learn the magic tattoo, and the two are indeed interrelated. With the foundation of the holy stripe, the learning of the magic tattoo is not slow. However, to understand the real heaven devil Scripture, one must master the magic tattoo. After several years, the learning of the magic tattoo also slowed down.


    Although the speed has slowed down, as time goes on, with the help of all kinds of pills that Lin Haoming knows and doesn''t know, Lin Haoming only feels that he is much stronger every day than before, only for more than ten years. Lin Haoming asked himself that his own strength now, if he does not consider merit beads, can deal with the former two selves.


    Ten years later, Lin Haoming gradually relaxed his vigilance to Biqi. Of course, he just relaxed and didn''t put it down completely.


    In ten years, Lin Haoming has finally broken through the first layer of Yuanying period and the second level of advanced Yuanying stage. Although it can be broken through as early as six or seven years ago, Lin Haoming has suppressed his life for such a long time and consolidated his foundation.


    In the past ten years, the growth of magic power depends entirely on pills. Lin Haoming, who originally wrote "the devil''s law", is no longer practicing. He is only good at his own physical exercise and the solidification of his mana.


    Lin Haoming is still the same after he advanced to the second floor of Yuanying period, but now he has some understanding of the upper magic pattern, so Biqi directly gives him some skills of the real heaven devil Sutra.


    Compared with the devil Dharma, the real Tianmo Sutra is more profound than that of the devil Dharma. In addition, Lin Haoming is very difficult to understand.


    Although Biqi can explain some, she is only a spirit. She has never practiced this skill before. This skill was originally her master''s, so most of Lin Haoming could only rely on herself. So another ten years passed.Lin Haoming spent almost all of his ten years in enlightenment. However, because he was still taking all kinds of gems of genius, his magic power was still growing. By the tenth year, the growth of his magic power had reached the second level peak of his infancy.


    Lin Haoming still didn''t choose to break through. After all, he broke through a small realm in ten years, which was too fast. Therefore, Lin Haoming still chose to consolidate his accomplishments and spent more efforts to understand the skills in the next ten years.


    In the middle of the third decade, Lin Haoming finally realized part of the mind Dharma of the heavenly devil Scripture and tried to practice it. After the mental skill was put into operation, Lin Haoming immediately felt the benefits of the real Tianmo Sutra.


    From the same source, if the previous Tianmo Dafa is compared to a wide river, then the Tianmo Scripture is the sea. Although they are closely related, they are in fact different in quality. Sometimes Lin Haoming even doubts whether the original Tianmo gate was founded by a Shenzhu island who had seen the existence of the so-called Tianmo cult and came to the cloud land.


    Of course, these are just the reverie of Lin Haoming when he has leisure time occasionally. More time, Lin Haoming still practices hard. This is not only for his own good, but also for the hope that he can really cultivate and succeed as soon as possible, so as to leave this place.


    At the end of this decade, Lin Haoming finally stopped suppressing his cultivation, and once again successfully advanced to the third level of Yuanying period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    In the next 20 years, Lin Haoming''s understanding of the Tianmo Scripture became more and more profound, and his cultivation was more smooth. His magic power and strength were far beyond his expectation. After 50 years of hard training in this place, Lin Haoming was promoted to the fourth level of Yuanying period, which was also a monk in the middle of Yuanying period. This was the soaring growth of his cultivation, The result of consolidating the foundation.


    Only in a short period of 50 years, Lin Haoming has advanced from the early stage of Yuanying to the middle stage of Yuanying. The speed is so fast that Lin Haoming has never thought of.


    Although it was not that no one advanced in a short period of time before, most of them relied on some external means, resulting in unstable foundation, which affected the subsequent advancement.


    Although Lin Haoming also takes the talent treasure, most of them are to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. The growth of cultivation has been carried out step by step. In addition, when he comes to the pass, he always deliberately suppresses it in order to stabilize the foundation. Therefore, such an advancement is considered to be real. Previously, Lin Haoming speculated that it will take at least 100 years for him to advance to the middle stage of Yuanying But now it''s only half of it. It''s a good chance.


    After the middle of the advanced Yuanying period, Lin Haoming''s understanding of the upper magical tattoo has made great progress, which confirms each other with the upper holy stripe, and also enhances his understanding of the upper holy stripe.


    All kinds of gifted gems are still taking, and their accomplishments have been growing. In less than ten years, Yuanying''s fourth floor has reached the fifth level.


    Lin Haoming is still suppressing cultivation in order to get a firm foundation. Because of his breakthrough in understanding the upper magic pattern, Lin Haoming began to do some other things instead of just understanding the skills.


    First of all, Lin Haoming began to refine the Tiangang silver sand and foreign heavy iron.


    Maybe it''s because of the advanced magic power and the great progress of divine consciousness without the help of the magic bead. The refining process was extremely smooth. Within three years, this armor, which is as famous as the cold flame bead, appeared in front of him.


    In the process of refining, Biqi also pointed out some refining techniques she mastered, and Lin Haoming also benefited a lot.


    After completing the battle armor, Biqi taught some auxiliary training methods of the demon Scripture. For example, the original devil''s eye was also found in the original Tianmo Scripture. Moreover, compared with the original cultivation, it was more mysterious. I don''t know how many times. In the past, there was not much difference between the two. In addition, she didn''t practice enough, so it was basically useless The magic eye of the heaven is so powerful that it can''t be compared with the same day.


    At the same time of cultivating the magic eye, the eye that was obtained in the secret room was not ordinary. All the treasures were put into it under the control of Biqi, which made Lin Haoming encounter so many treasures in succession.


    According to Biqi''s introduction, the eye was left after the fall of a high-level existence called the magic pupil family. Lin Haoming also got a kind of refining method from Biqi. After more than a year''s understanding, he began to refine the eye on himself and become a hidden vertical eye. The magic pupil and the devil''s eye of the cultivating heart complement each other A means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    At the beginning, like this magic pupil, a volume of jade slips from the chamber of secrets was indeed covered with magical patterns. Now Lin Haoming can understand it. This volume is also a skill, but it is not a complete one. The skill is called "too devil''s way". The jade slips only have some mental skills. However, Lin Haoming has a little understanding, but he finds that the book "Tai Mo Dao" is not complete The devil''s way has some origins with his newly cultivated Tianmo Scripture. Lin Haoming can''t help but wonder whether the magic Scripture of that day is also derived from the "too devil''s way". It''s just that Biqi doesn''t know about it, and Lin Haoming can''t help thinking about it.


    Lin Haoming spent a lot of time practicing auxiliary skills, but it was also the time when Lin Haoming deliberately suppressed his cultivation, so it was not a delay in practice. After more than ten years, Lin Haoming finally advanced to the fifth floor of yuanyingqi. When Lin Haoming advanced to the sixth floor of yuanyingqi more than 20 years later, Lin Haoming carefully calculated that he had come here and had passed In 108.


    For a hundred years, it''s very boring to just practice, understand and practice again. Although I had practiced hard for 60 years before, I still had a confidant''s company. Now, she is only alone. Biqi, the spirit of the instrument, only occasionally appears. Most of them are not instructing, but also teaching some magic scriptures.


    The more boring it is, the more serious his missing will be. As long as he stops, some familiar figures will appear in his mind.


    Lin Haoming really wants to go back, but even if he really breaks through the sixth floor of Yuanying period and reaches the later stage of Yuanying period, it''s useless. If you really want to leave here, you have to wait for the next time the Tianmo Pavilion opens, or to be more precise, you have to wait for Biqi to be able to open the interface and return to the original interface.


    There are still several decades of time, according to the existing situation, the advanced Yuanying later period is a matter of certainty, Lin Haoming in order to avoid thinking day and night, in addition to practice, began to continue to study alchemy.


    After understanding the book, some techniques were mastered by Lin Haoming. The success rate of refining pills has been improved a lot.


    Biqi didn''t stop Lin Haoming from refining pills. Unfortunately, Biqi didn''t know how to make pills, so Lin Haoming could only find out by himself. Fortunately, the records in the record of magic pill were very detailed. Lin Haoming followed the experience of his ancestors and his own thinking, but it was quite smooth. Some commonly used pills were refined There''s no problem.While refining pills, some of the genius treasures Lin Haoming got were secretly put into the Xumi space of the Pearl of space, and began to plant them. Although he was not good at cultivation, many good things could not grow smoothly, but because of a large number of them, some of them took root in it, and these things may be the capital for him to continue to cultivate outside.


    Even if Lin Haoming spent a lot of time on alchemy, it would only take 30 years for Lin Haoming to attack the later stage of Yuanying. With Biqi''s help, the impact was extremely smooth. In less than a year, he advanced to the seventh floor of Yuanying period.


    After reaching the later stage of Yuanying''s cultivation, Lin Haoming felt that he was more powerful. However, after consolidating his realm, Biqi did not let Lin Haoming refine the crystal ball she lived in. Instead, she asked Lin Haoming to continue to practice. It is still more than 40 years before he can leave. This time should be enough for Lin Haoming to further his cultivation We should be more sure of refining than we are now.


    Lin Haoming can only comply with Biqi''s choice. More than 30 years have passed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Lin Haoming is suspended on a piece of sparkling water, staring at a person more than 100 Zhang away from him.


    The man looked in his thirties, tall and handsome, with an air of domineering between his brows.


    Lin Haoming has been fighting with this man for less than half an hour. Up to now, he has consumed more than half of his mana, but he has only drawn.


    At this time, the man flipped his hand and emerged a green round mirror. He threw the round mirror into the water. After the round mirror was like water, the whole water surface suddenly showed a layer of green light.


    Lin Haoming''s purple eyes flashed by, and in an instant, he made a fist and hit the water directly.


    At this time, a figure emerged from the bottom of the water, and the figure was no other than Lin Haoming himself.


    Just as the figure just came out of the water, Lin Haoming smashed it directly with one blow, and let the whole water burst open, setting off a huge wave.


    Although Lin Haoming''s fist was powerful, the powerful man didn''t panic at all. Instead, his hands kept pointing. The waves suddenly turned into human figures again under the flash of light. They were all Lin Haoming.


    These by the water of Lin Haoming, just formed, immediately rushed toward Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he put a handful of hands on it, and the terrible white cold flame swept by. Suddenly, thousands of illusionist people immediately turned into a statue of ice sculpture and fell down directly.


    But at this time, the water was green and the light was shining, and the ice sculptures that had fallen down had moved again, turned into icemen, and killed Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised, and there was no panic. The golden light flashed in his hand, and the Golden Whip appeared in his hand. His wrist just shook. The whip was divided into nine and turned into a Golden Whip net, which directly covered all the patients. As long as the icemen touched the golden net, they were immediately beaten into ice dregs and fell into the water.


    Lin Haoming felt that it was not enough. After cleaning up the Iceman, he simply slapped his big hand down again. Suddenly, another white flame fell down from the sky. In another instant, the whole water surface was completely frozen.


    When Lin Haoming dealt with these icemen, the man was not idle. When Lin Haoming started, he sacrificed twelve crystal beads, each of which was the size of a thumb. However, with the magic formula, the crystal beads gave out golden light. With the golden light, the twelve crystal beads turned into twelve golden giants with a height of more than ten feet, which instantly transformed Lin into twelve golden giants Haoming is surrounded.


    Lin Haoming looks at the twelve golden men. Each of them has the strength no less than that of Yuanying in the middle period, and he doesn''t know how the other side refined it.


    These thoughts just flashed by. Lin Haoming slapped his hands on him. Suddenly, a lot of shining lights appeared on his body. These lights seemed to be twinkling stars, but there were more and more stars. Just for a moment, these stars condensed into a silver shining armor.


    As soon as the armor covered his body, the twelve Jin men had already come near, and killed Lin Haoming together.


    Lin Haoming was not flustered at all. He said that zhongtiansha sword cut the Jin Man in front of him, regardless of other directions.


    In this way, the front of the Jin man, in a flash, was cut into several sections, and other directions, when it was time to hit Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming''s armor shot out countless silver spikes, all of a sudden, all of the killed Jin people were pierced, and after piercing, these spikes immediately turned into silver chains, directly trapped each other, and Lin Haoming solved the problem After the face gold person, immediately solves other gold person one by one.


    Although it seems that there are many steps to kill the twelve golden men, it is only completed in a few breaths.


    When the twelve Jin people were killed completely, the man sacrificed five copper pillars of different colors. At this time, the round mirror which was thrown into the sea early in the morning had already flown under the sky and cast a soft green halo.


    Under the guidance of the green halo, the five copper pillars are divided into five directions. Then, after the light of the round mirror flashes, they appear directly around Lin Haoming, and even surround Lin Haoming among the five copper pillars.


    At this moment, the five copper pillars also twinkled with their own colorful light, and in an instant, let the surrounding clouds of Lin Haoming change color.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he was suddenly surrounded by a fog, and in the blink of an eye, he was in a sea of fire. The terrible high temperature made him feel like melting. So he immediately urged the cold flame beads to release the white cold flame. Only then did he dissolve the flame. Then he heard countless golden daggers in his ear, and the sharp edge suddenly appeared All of a sudden, I was enveloped in myself.


    Lin Haoming suddenly realized that he should have fallen into a five element array. Without waiting for the formation to continue to change, he immediately pinched the magic formula. Suddenly, he became ten feet tall, and his purple eyes flashed slightly. Then he swept out the Tiansha sword in his hand. Suddenly, several terrible swords fell into the fog. Then he heard several roars, which were set before the next moment The five copper pillars were completely broken.But as like as two peas broke, the green light shone on Lin Haoming. Lin felt instantly that he felt a sting. If someone watched the battle, he could see that a mirror of the mirror appeared, and the eyes of the man seemed to be exactly like the blood pupil.


    However, Lin Haoming''s discomfort was only for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the light of his fingertips flashed towards his eyebrows. Then suddenly, a black light flashed between his eyebrows, and a vertical eye came out of thin air. When he looked at the round mirror, he suddenly emitted a purple black light. The light went straight to the round mirror and penetrated into it Go.


    "Ah


    In the purple black light through the round mirror at the same time, not far away the man can not help but cry out pain, and cover his eyes in pain.


    Lin Haoming seems to know it will be like this. While the other party screams in pain, he has flashed to the other party.


    Cold flame, blade awn, sharp thorn, sharp claw Lin Haoming can use the means, almost at the same time, all of a sudden all hail on this man, although the man in front of a hundred ways to resist, but still can not be made, in a moment, the whole person was broken under Lin Haoming''s crazy attack.


    When the man''s body split apart at the same time, his body also sent out white light, Lin Haoming also finally relaxed.


    When the light disappears, another light suddenly appears around Lin Haoming, and Biqi''s figure comes out of the light.


    A satisfied smile appeared on her face. At the moment, she could not help praising him and said: "Lin Daoyou got to the eighth floor of Yuanying period. It is true that the sea owl king is the most powerful person who has entered the Tianmo Pavilion for thousands of years. Now, he is not the opponent of Daoyou."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    For Biqi''s praise, Lin Haoming, who consumed a lot of mana, did not immediately answer. After taking some pills, he sighed slightly: "this man is really powerful. Biqi fairy is just illusory about the means he used in the Tianmo Pavilion. If it is to the real person, there may be other more powerful moves that have not been used, and I may not be able to win him."


    "Lin Daoyou is modest. The strength of the sea owl king, even if he is between the same rank in the upper world, is also a first-class figure. However, if you are no more than the eighth floor of Yuanying period, you will be better than him, so you should not be more modest."


    "Thanks to the help of the fairy Biqi for many years, I can''t get to this point without so many panacea and genius gems, plus the careful teaching of magic lines." Lin Haoming is still modest.


    "Ha ha I''m also for myself. There are still a few years to go. The 180 year cycle is about to come. Daoyou also have enough strength. Next, I think we should really start what we finally want to do! " Biqi turns the course.


    "The fairy wants me to refine that treasure?" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Yes, Daoyou, come with me!"


    Biqi said. With a seemingly casual point, a milky white light array appeared under Lin Haoming''s feet. Then Lin Haoming felt a force of space attached to his body. In an instant, he was pulled away from the original place. When he saw clearly in front of him, he found himself in the central room of the magic Pavilion. The crystal ball was still suspended in the middle.


    At this time, Biqi''s body has disappeared, but Biqi''s face appears on the crystal ball. At this time, she is looking at Lin Haoming.


    "What should I do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Before you had a big battle, your mana cost was quite a lot, so I suggest that you take a rest for a while, and I will make some preparations. After half a day, we will start again!" Said biggie.


    Lin Haoming thinks what Biqi said is reasonable, so he just sits down and starts to recover the lost mana.


    Half a day, the blink of an eye passed.


    When Lin Haoming opened his eyes, he found that although the appearance of the room had not changed, there were many boxes and some bottles and jars around the crystal ball.


    Biqi seemed to notice that Lin Haoming had recovered, and then he said, "almost, Lin Daoyou, come here and take this pill first!"


    Lin Haoming came to him and grabbed the floating bottle. But when he opened it, his face suddenly changed.


    Just as Lin Haoming couldn''t control his face, he felt a terrible pressure of terror hanging over him. He was covered by this incredible divine consciousness. Lin felt that he couldn''t move.


    Of course, this is just an illusion. Lin Haoming quickly resumed his action. However, after his recovery, his face became more and more ugly, because there were more than ten white lights around him, and under the white light, there were more than ten of himself.


    "Lin Daoyou, the method you just showed is really good, but I don''t know if Daoyou has the ability to win 18 of you just now?"


    Bi Qi''s sarcastic question came to his ear. Lin Haoming stared at the crystal fairway: "Biqi, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You don''t already know it clearly. You don''t recognize it. What do you think I''m going to do? " Biqi said slowly.


    "If you want to take me away, why have you trained me for so many years?" Lin Haoming was puzzled and asked. At the same time, the scene in the fall of magic Valley reappeared in his mind.


    "Don''t you understand that? Of course, it''s because my spirit is too strong, but even if you were in the early days of the new baby, even if you took it away, I would lose a lot. Now you are more than ten times more powerful than before. I''m very satisfied with you. Although you are a man, you don''t know how many thousands of years ago. I can''t control so much. Maybe I''ll be a man Not bad! " Biggie was no longer in disguise.


    Lin Haoming is bitter in his heart. Although he felt something wrong with Biqi at the earliest time, he still let Lin Haoming relax his vigilance after years of getting along with each other. Although Lin Haoming also knows that Biqi''s strength is far beyond his imagination, even if he wants to resist, it is impossible.


    "Why did you choose me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because if you want to leave here, you must know how to use holy tattoos. Over the years, you are the only one. Naturally, you can only choose you. Fortunately, you did not disappoint me." Biqi seems very satisfied.


    "You think I''ll let you do it. I''d rather blow myself up than be swallowed by you!" After Lin Haoming understood it, he immediately roared in anger.


    After a few words, the terrible force reappeared, and countless illusions appeared in front of me. The former enemies, such as Youming immortal, Han Jingping, and so on, killed themselves at the same time. But when they killed them, they suddenly flashed into Xie Ruolan, Zhen Xiao, Qin aorou and other beloved women.


    In a trance, before responding, Lin Haoming found that he had been surrounded by more than a dozen demons'' armor, which he had not easily refined. Now it has turned into 18 silver chains and bound himself completely.Lin Haoming felt that he had no way to struggle for a while, and the crystal ball had already flown to him. Biqi''s face, which was exquisite to the extreme, now seemed to be particularly terrifying. Lin Haoming himself felt an indescribable chill.


    At this time, Biqi didn''t say any more nonsense. Under the flash of light, the previous bottles and jars were opened one by one, and some materials and pills were taken out. Several illusory Lin Haoming broke open the mouth of real Lin Haoming and poured some things down.


    Lin Haoming only felt himself in a trance, and the whole seemed to lose consciousness in an instant.


    Biqi is very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s reaction at this time. She controls more than a dozen imaginary Lin Haoming and releases the chain. Then Lin Haoming falls to the ground and completely faints in the past.


    At this time, the crystal ball also suspended above Lin Haoming''s head, and under the light shining, it became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a ball as big as the little finger. Then it fell on Lin Haoming''s eyebrow, and then it went straight into Lin Haoming''s head.


    Biqi went directly into Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness sea without any hindrance. It was a vast prairie with no end in sight.


    Biqi hovered in the air, looking for Lin Haoming''s yuan Shen. When she wondered why she couldn''t find Lin Haoming''s yuan Shen, there was a voice on her head that surprised her: "are you looking for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "You! How can your God move freely


    Biqi looked at the top of her head and looked at Lin Haoming, the yuan God, who was transformed into human form at the moment, and exclaimed in surprise.


    Why do you want to tell me a smile


    "No matter what, you are just a monk of yuanyingqi. Be a part of me After Biqi was surprised, she didn''t seem to bother with Lin Haoming. Suddenly, the light flashed and she was about to swallow Lin Haoming down.


    But at this moment, Lin Haoming''s hand suddenly more than a small ball, the ball is thrown, immediately sent out a dazzling white light.


    With the light shining, Biqi instantly felt that she was going to melt in this terrible light. No matter how strong she thought she was, she was no different from a mole ant in this light.


    Biqi subconsciously wants to escape, but there is no gap in the light. No matter where she escapes, Biqi can shine in white. However, she wants to withdraw from Lin Haoming''s shenzhihai, but she finds that the shenzhihai is completely locked and can''t leave at all.


    Unable to escape, unable to escape, Biqi only felt that she was getting weaker and weaker as time went on. Her fear completely enveloped her. Finally, she could not support her any more. She yelled at Lin Haoming: "no! No! I don''t want to die, Lin Daoyou. I''m not right. I shouldn''t have taken away from you. Please take my life around me


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer. He just looked at the crystal ball that seemed to be shrinking in front of her. At this time, the crystal ball had already appeared some cracks, and the cracks were more and more deep. Finally, after a while, they completely broke apart, and turned into a little light, and disappeared directly.


    Without the crystal ball, the one who was completely exposed to the light at this time turned into a dark and shriveled old woman instead of the beautiful woman who had always appeared in front of her. It was obvious that the former appearance was all transformed by her. What she said at first was that she used the original appearance of the master, and it was not wrong at all.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t answer, Biqi was more and more afraid. She couldn''t help shouting: "Lin Daoyou, I''m willing to really recognize you as the Lord. I''m from the upper world. I can teach you a lot of things that you don''t know. If I''m here, Daoyou''ll have a better way to ascend in the future It is of great use to Taoist friends


    It''s rare that Biqi is still very sober at this time. Although begging for mercy, she can still say a lot of reasons to move Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming doesn''t want to stop at this time.


    Found that Lin Haoming still did not respond, Biqi became more weak, but in order to survive, continued to cry: "friends, even if you are confident that you can soar, but you always have some reluctant people in the lower bound. If you can take my life around me, I have a way to help it soar to the upper bound."


    After saying this, Lin Haoming finally asked, "Oh! Do you have such a way? "


    Upon hearing Lin Haoming''s reply, Biqi was overjoyed, and immediately admitted: "yes, as long as the Taoist friends fly up to the upper world, then you can open a channel from the upper world, and the lower bound friars who have not reached the stage of turning into gods also enter the upper world. On this day, the magic pavilion was my original master''s coming down from the upper world. The fact has already been put in front of us. Daoyou should be able to believe me."


    "Well, I can kill you!" Lin Haoming felt that Biqi''s words should be believable at this time. As soon as he grasped tonghuizhu, the terrible light disappeared.


    Although the light disappeared, Biqi was already very weak at this time. The yuan Shen became a little transparent. It seemed that there was a possibility of collapse at any time.


    Before Biqi, Lin Haoming was under absolute terror pressure. At this time, Biqi, under the influence of tonghuizhu, had a sharp decline in her accomplishments. She was no longer far away from her own, and was likely to disappear completely at any time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want Biqi to die at this time, so he put a crystal bead in front of Biqi and said, "the spirit treasure you originally lived in has been destroyed. This is also a spiritual treasure. You can be the spirit of it."


    What Lin Haoming took out was the magic pearl that he got in the magic heaven cave of Jubao Pavilion many years ago. He had not found a suitable spirit for many years, but now it is cheaper than Biqi.


    Biqi at this time also did not have the choice, did not have the slightest hesitation, one head plunges into the magic bead, the magic bead also sends out the aura.


    Still in the central room, there is still a crystal bead in front of him, but the crystal bead becomes a magic pearl, and Lin Haoming has absolute mastery.


    But let Lin Haoming feel something wrong is that at this time the whole earth is shaking, the room is shaking more severely.


    Restoring control of his body, Lin Haoming immediately asked, "Biqi, what''s going on?"


    "The magic pearls are damaged, and the magic Pavilion is out of control on this day. Now, the Tianmo Pavilion is in the void. I''m afraid it will collapse soon!" Becky replied.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also surprised and asked, "what should I do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Only to leave and leave!" Becky replied.


    "How to leave?" Lin Haoming asked."It''s natural to use the holy stripe transmission array. This transmission array is just below the room. Taoist friends just need to break the ground. But because there is no magic pearl, I can''t control everything here, so the genius gems in the treasure house can''t be obtained!" Biqi was very sorry.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately felt a pity. However, compared with life, nature is still important. Fortunately, he left some seeds in Xumi space before, which was also a harvest.


    Without the so-called magic beads, some of the protective array also disappeared. Lin Haoming just hit the ground casually, and the floor of the room immediately broke open, revealing a big hole.


    Lin Haoming immediately jumped down, found that the following is a passage, along the road Biqi pointed, walked dozens of Zhang, to a secret room.


    There is nothing else in the secret room. There is only a Dharma array, which is the upper holy stripe transmission array.


    "Where can this send people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know about this either. I only know that the interface between this array and Taoist friends is connected. I just can''t use it because I don''t know how to use holy tattoos. I used to learn holy tattoos when I taught them to do magic tattoos. I planned to take possession of their bodies and leave here!" Biqi said to the truth at this time.


    At this time, the whole earth shakes more and more seriously, and even some sand and stones fall from the top of the head.


    Lin Haoming knew that if he didn''t go, if the transmission array was destroyed, he would have no choice but to die. So he immediately stepped into the array, and at the same time, several excellent spirit stones were embedded into the grooves of the array. With the magic formula constantly playing, the whole transmission array started up.


    Seeing that the transmission array is effective, Lin Haoming is also relieved. With the help of the magic formula, a powerful force of space finally envelops Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Qianqiu mountain is located in the center of Jinchuan continent. The mountain is ten thousand feet high, half of the mountainside is covered with snow all the year round, and the foot of the mountain is lush and colorful.


    It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, after the completion of ancestor worship procedures in Jinchuan mainland, ten descendants who were selected and competed to enter the Xiling pool followed the matriarch into the cave.


    This Meng Qian looks like she is in her twenties, and her appearance is also a famous beauty. However, she is nearly 200 years old, and her accomplishments are also in the stage of foundation building. She is only second only to the elder Jindan in the whole Meng family.


    Under the leadership of this matriarch, the Meng family is also thriving, and Meng Qian also vowed not to marry for life, to serve the family until Shouyuan ran out.


    Ten family disciples, three women, seven men, and three women, were nothing more. The seven men, except a boy who was only twelve or thirteen years old, peeked at the patriarch from time to time. In addition to awe, many of them had a trace of attachment.


    Meng Qian was used to their situation. When she was young, she was famous for her beauty. At that time, the Meng family had no golden elixir, and the family was quite weak. A childe from a relatively powerful family nearby took a fancy to her beauty and wanted to shoot her. As a result, the female patriarch of the Meng family unexpectedly took the initiative to find a well-known young man from another nearby family Meng Junjie took advantage of the two families and became the first nun in the family.


    After the Meng family was strong, there were also some families nearby who offered to marry the Meng family. However, because of Meng Qian''s stratagem, many families were not at ease about their marriage. Meng Qian''s true admirers even left because of the things before Meng Qian. In this way, Meng Qian simply vowed not to marry and succeeded to the position of patriarch after the death of the old patriarch.


    For more than a hundred years, Meng Qian has put all her mind on her family and cultivation. Her accomplishments have also made rapid progress. Now it is time to attack the golden elixir. If she succeeds, the Meng family''s position in the neighborhood will be more stable. However, once she advances to the golden elixir, her longevity will increase again, and she will have to endure hundreds of years of lonely life.


    My mind is full of thoughts, but not long ago, I have arrived at the pool deep in the cave.


    Guarding the Baptist pool is also the task of the family. Only those who have been baptized in the Baptist pool can serve.


    A man and a woman, two building foundation friars, at this time came forward to salute. After Meng Qian nodded slightly, she immediately said to the ten disciples behind her: "well, the place has arrived. Go down together, men left and women right. After removing their clothes, separate into the room."


    Although a board was installed in the middle of the pool, the three women could not help blushing at the thought of being in the same pool. However, the youngest child immediately took off his clothes and jumped in.


    With his joyful cry, other people also entered the pool. Meng Qian looked at the three young girls who still twisted Nini and said, "what are you hesitating about? If you don''t want to go down, you can go back to me. There are some people in the family who want to enter the pool."


    Hearing the instructions from the patriarch, the three girls did not dare to say more. They immediately ran to the right board, untied their clothes and stepped into the water shyly.


    But just when the three girls were in the water. All of a sudden, the whole pool radiated a white light, and the light became more and more powerful. The three girls jumped out of the water immediately with fear. At this time, they also ignored their shyness and just looked at the change of the pool water in disbelief.


    Meng Qian is also the same. She looks at the strange image of the washing pool very differently. When she doesn''t understand how the washing pool can be like this, she suddenly "boom" and the whole washing pool explodes. Then a man in white brocade appears in the original place of the washing pool.


    After the man appeared, he immediately looked around, but did not expect that the first thing he saw was three naked girls, and he was immediately stunned.


    Three women suddenly see a man looking at themselves, immediately protect their vital parts, subconsciously scream.


    Meng Qian had a flash of light in her hand, and a flying sword appeared. Then she asked, "who are you? Dare to break into the forbidden area of Meng family


    The man heard Meng Qian''s questioning voice and looked at Meng Qian, followed by some different ways: "eh! You are a girl who looks like Ruolan. It''s interesting. "


    Meng Qian has been a clan leader for many years. Although he has been peeked at by men because of her beauty, she is afraid of her status. No one dares to make such a fuss. Suddenly, she becomes more gloomy. However, after her divine sense sweeps the other party, she immediately changes her face and cries, "ancestor Jindan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Hearing the patriarch call out "Jindan Laozu" this sentence, whether the three naked girls, or a few other men running out of the pool, are stunned.


    Jindan ancestor, in Qianqiu mountain area, is almost the top existence. Now such a top monk appears and completely suppresses them.


    This man naturally is Lin Haoming who just escaped from the Tianmo pavilion through the transmission array. At this time, he just smiles at Meng Qian and asks, "what is this place?"


    "Who is your excellency? Why you are here? Although you are an elder, I have an ancestor of golden elixir in the Meng family. You appear here rashly. I hope you can give me an explanation. "


    Lin Haoming looked at Meng Qian''s expression of speaking, but he was in a trance. He seemed to see Xie Ruolan appear in front of him, but then he sighed and shook his head: "you look like her, but you are not her after all."


    Meng Qian is a little annoyed at Lin Haoming''s ignorance of her own questions. But Lin Haoming, in her opinion, is a master of her predecessors. She feels that her accomplishments should be higher than her uncle''s, so she does not dare to offend her. However, she still asks again, "master, please explain one or two. After all, this is the forbidden area of our Meng family, and the elder has also destroyed our Mencius'' Baptist pool. If you don''t explain it, I''m afraid I can''t explain it. "


    Lin Haoming has the eighth floor of yuanyingqi. Now he is questioned by a monk in the foundation period, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little sad. Of course, this is because Meng Qian and Xie Ruolan are somewhat similar. If a big five and three thick man talks like this, maybe Lin Haoming will be suppressed by the other party.


    I don''t even know what the transmission looks like from the pond to the forest. I don''t even know what it looks like when I come out of the cave. I don''t even know what it looks like to see from the water


    Lin Haoming can talk like this, for Meng Qian, it is OK. After all, in her opinion, this one can''t really offend. Since the other party has already explained, Meng Qian also goes downhill with the trend and says with a smile: "it turns out that the master came through the transmission array. I said how could that happen just now."


    Look at this girl in a twinkling of an eye to become pleasant, Lin Haoming also slightly smile, follow to ask: "what is this place?"


    "This is a cave in Qianqiu mountain!" Meng Qian replied.


    "Qianqiu mountain?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt very strange.


    Meng Qian seems to see Lin Haoming expression, also very surprised to ask: "elder unexpectedly don''t know Qianqiu mountain?"


    From this sentence, Lin Haoming immediately felt that the so-called Qianqiu mountain should be very famous. During the transmission, Lin Haoming realized that he might not have been transported to any place, or even fell into the sea area occupied by the sea people. Now he found that he was still in the Terran place. He was very lucky, but the Terran gathering was not only a place out of the cloud continent, which was as early as the day At the time of magic Pavilion, Lin Haoming already knew from Biqi.


    In addition to the cloud land and the legendary Jinchuan land, there are two smaller continents on the interface. However, these continents are too far apart and have no connection. Now it seems that I may arrive at one of them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask. After all, if he really became a monk from abroad, he didn''t want to make a statement. So he thought for a moment and said, "of course, Lin knows Qianqiu mountain, but he didn''t expect to transmit so far from the sea."


    Lin Haoming deliberately said this, but Meng Qian was shocked to hear: "what? Master, I was on the sea before. Qianqiu mountain is in the center of Jinchuan mainland. Even if the legendary founder of yuanyingqi will fly away for a year


    Hearing a few words from Jinchuan, Lin Haoming was overjoyed. He knew that it was better to be in Jinchuan, at least than in another unknown continent. After all, there were monks in Jinchuan mainland who had arrived in the cloud land. Maybe there were still many connections between them, and the opportunity to go back was much greater.


    Of course, since he is in another continent, Lin Haoming does not intend to act rashly. Instead, he decides to find out the situation around him first and then make plans for the next step.


    Since this is the case, Lin Haoming thinks it''s better to have a good relationship with the local monks in front of him. He glances at the pool he has destroyed and says slowly, "don''t say anything about me. It''s really my fault that destroyed your spiritual pool before. So, tell me what compensation you want!"


    Meng Qian didn''t expect that the elder, who was probably higher in cultivation than his uncle, was so talkative that he could not help worrying whether it was the other party''s trick. However, when he thought about the strength of the other party, he was more than enough to sweep ten of himself. He didn''t need any tricks at all. On the contrary, the other side intended to come here and maybe he could use it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Meng Qian said, "master Lin, I''ll tell you later that you came here unexpectedly. It''s fate to meet us. You might as well go back to the Meng family with me. My uncle is also a monk of golden elixir. Maybe you can exchange some cultivation experience with each other."


    Lin Haoming saw that the other side was courting him, but he was also in the mood with himself, so he said, "good!"Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Meng Qian is also very happy. She immediately orders the two family members who guard the lingchi to go back to report the news, while she accompanies Lin Haoming to go back together.


    The appearance of such a thing after the sacrificial ceremony surprised the rest of the Meng family. However, the appearance of an elder in the golden elixir period also caused quite a stir.


    With Meng Qian out of the cave, Lin Haoming immediately found that there was a giant peak standing in the sky not far away. He couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Meng Qian noticed it and immediately explained, "master, it''s Qianqiu peak. It''s said that Qianqiu peak used to be the first Lingshan mountain in Jinchuan mainland, but now Qianqiu peak has lost its aura. Besides ordinary birds and animals, there is no spiritual thing


    Lin Haoming pretended to understand and nodded in silence. He did not speak to avoid making mistakes.


    Meng Qian didn''t like it, but continued to introduce it. Lin Haoming listened carefully. If he met some places he didn''t understand, he would occasionally ask a few questions.


    After they left the cave, they fled in a certain direction. About half an hour later, several peaks appeared in front of them, and the aura gradually became strong.


    At this time, a man who looked like he was in his forties flew over. When he got near, he hovered in the air and bowed his hand to Lin Haoming and said, "I''ve met Lin Daoyou in Xiameng Ying."


    Lin Haoming felt that the monk of the three layers in the golden elixir period who had sunk Meng Ying''s self was swept over his body and understood that the other side was trying to explore his own accomplishments, so he deliberately revealed the eight layers of cultivation in the golden elixir period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Meng Ying, who had been swept by Lin Haoming twice, was not aware of it for the first time. When he felt the eight layers of breath in the golden elixir period, his face changed slightly and said: "it turns out that Lin Daoyou was in the later stage of the golden elixir. Meng couldn''t feel the difficulty at first. He took the liberty to ask Daoyou to forgive me."


    Meng Qian was also surprised to hear her uncle say that Lin Haoming''s eight storey cultivation in the golden elixir period. Although she had guessed that Lin Haoming''s accomplishments might be higher than her uncle''s, she didn''t expect that it would be so much higher. The later stage of the golden elixir existed. I''m afraid there was no suspense at all to deal with the monks in the early stage of the golden elixir, which made Meng Qian more or less worried.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile at this time: "Lin accidentally drifted here, can meet Meng Daoyou, but want to disturb Daoyou some time."


    "I''ve heard about Lin Daoyou. If you need any help, just ask." At this time, Meng Ying can only try to maintain this seemingly good relationship.


    Lin Haoming also understood that the other party was afraid of himself, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He just responded kindly: "thank you very much."


    See Lin Haoming is still kind, Meng Ying can only regard Lin Haoming as a good friend, welcome into the Meng family.


    The Meng family is near the main peak of Qianqiu mountain. Although there are spiritual veins in several peaks, they are not so good. The spirit veins can be regarded as medium grade. Fortunately, the range of spiritual veins is not small.


    Meng Ying''s cave is on top of the best spiritual vein here. After arriving at the Meng family, the elder of Meng family directly leads Lin Haoming into his cave to hold a banquet.


    Lin Haoming can see that the elder Meng Ying is somewhat restrained when facing himself. Obviously, he is still afraid of himself. However, Meng Qian, who is somewhat similar to Xie Ruolan, is quite generous and decent, and has the sails of heroines.


    Although the Mencius try their best to bring out good things, for Lin Haoming, they are still some ordinary things. However, during the conversation, some information they get is very useful to him.


    From their conversation, Lin Haoming knows that the Qianqiu mountain where he is now is a famous mountain in Jinchuan. Tens of thousands of years ago, qianqiumen was even more powerful in the whole Jinchuan mainland. However, due to some unknown reasons, it suddenly declined.


    Lin Haoming suspected that it was the qianqiumen that invaded the cloud land tens of thousands of years ago. The subsequent decline had something to do with the invasion. Although there was no evidence, there was no other reason. However, this gave Lin Haoming some vague directions. Maybe he should go back to the cloud land and look for some relics of the legendary Qianqiu gate For one way.


    In addition to these, Lin Haoming learned that although Qianqiu mountain is located in the center of Qianqiu mountain, it has become the edge of the whole Jinchuan continent for Jinchuan Xiuxian world because of the change of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    There is no yuanyingqi monk within tens of thousands of miles nearby. The one who has yuanyingqi recently is Sanjiang City, which is more than 300000 miles away.


    The situation of Jinchuan mainland is totally different from that of chuyun continent. The whole continent is in a state of tripartite confrontation. Shenghe religion is one of them. In addition, there are Cailing school and zhenwuzong.


    There are few evil cults in Jinchuan. They are generally called evil cultivation. Once found, they will be pursued and killed. Therefore, Lin Haoming can only be careful not to be found.


    Fortunately, in today''s Tianmo Scripture, the means of concealing spirit body is extremely excellent. As long as you don''t encounter the existence of the spirit transforming period, you will never be found. In fact, you are a demon cultivation. As for the existence of the God transforming period, Jinchuan mainland is even rarer than the cloud land. It seems that only three major forces have one or two of them, and the probability of encountering them is almost negligible Not to mention it, because these guys, like those old guys on the cloud land, never show up in front of people. Only a few of the three major forces can see them.


    In this way, Lin Haoming felt that there was no problem with safety.


    After finding out the general situation, Lin Haoming is also quite stable. Next, he even took the initiative to communicate with Meng Ying.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming just wanted to know about the cultivation in Jinchuan. He found that there was not much difference between them and some so-called orthodox sects in the mainland of chuyun, so he lost interest. In the end, instead, he gave Meng Ying some advice. Meng Ying was overjoyed. He even asked Lin Haoming many times, but Lin Haoming didn''t mean anything. He didn''t mean what he knew Inform each other one by one.


    This meal is enough to eat half a day, Lin Haoming this just under the leadership of Meng Qian, came to a fairly good room to rest.


    Meng Qian specially found two pretty girls to serve Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming just looked at them and gave them a piece of high-quality spirit stone and sent them away.


    Seeing this, Meng Qian also left with a smile.


    After leaving, the smile on Meng Qian''s face immediately disappeared, and she quickly returned to her uncle Meng Ying. At this time, in addition to him, there were two more middle-aged men, Meng Feng and Meng Ren.


    These two people are also Meng family. In addition to Meng Qian, the other two people who can speak well are also Meng Qian''s cousins.


    See Meng Qian walked in, Meng Ying immediately opened the sound insulation array, followed by can''t wait to ask: "Qian niece, how is it?"Meng Qian took a look at her two brothers and said, "I have arranged for him to rest, and I have specially asked Meng Ya and Meng Ling to serve him, but he refused. It seems that this person is not a man who is greedy for pleasure, because it is possible that accidents will be sent here."


    After Meng Qian finished, Meng Feng immediately doubted: "patriarch, you are so sure that this person is of unknown origin, and he will not be worried about fraud, so he just..."


    Without waiting for Meng Feng to finish, Meng Qian immediately interrupted: "it''s because he refused that I think it''s possible that things are real. Even if Uncle Lin and us are involved in the cultivation of the eighth floor of the golden elixir period, it is estimated that he is not his opponent. In absolute strength, what kind of strategy is needed, but he deliberately shows his ugly appearance, which will make me suspicious."


    "Sister Qian has always dealt with things decisively and clearly. Since sister Qian has made such a judgment, I don''t think there should be any problem. It''s just that this person is always coming from. Is there any problem?" Meng Ren raised his doubts.


    "There is something wrong with the origin of this Lin, but it is obviously not aimed at us. From my communication with him, he is mostly from the major sect. I suspect that he is probably from the Cailing school." Meng Ying said.


    "For more than a hundred years, master Shenghe raped and killed the saint daughter of Cailing sect because of misunderstanding, which led to the incompatibility between the two great powers recently. It''s really possible to say that. After all, although we are on the edge of the three major strengths, we still belong to the sphere of influence of Shenghe sect. He is not unwilling to guard against it!" Meng Ying said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Since he may be a member of the Cailing school, what should we do? Do we need to find someone to go to Sanjiang city?" Meng Feng asked.


    Meng Qian immediately shook her head and said, "no, first, we can''t determine the origin of this person. Second, even if we inform the Holy River sect, it will not do us much good. On the contrary, if we annoy this person, it is absolutely not a good thing for our Meng family."


    "That Qian elder sister means, treat well, then send away this great God?" Mengrensi cableway.


    "Yes, since it''s just an accident, then he''s just a passer-by. We don''t disturb our own steps for the sake of passing by. Uncle, what do you say?" Meng Qian finally asked.


    "Qian niece''s meaning is good, but if that person is not too anxious, don''t let him go so fast. Before the banquet, just a few words, let me suddenly open. If this person really wants to give me some advice, maybe I still have the hope of advanced golden elixir in the medium term!" Meng Ying suffered a lot and lost his way.


    "What? Is that true, uncle? " Meng Qian listened and asked in surprise.


    Meng Ying nodded and said, "yes, that''s why I''m sure that this person comes from a big power. The general Xiuxian family or the small and medium-sized clan is definitely not as knowledgeable as he is!"


    "If this is the case, my uncle is really in the middle stage of promotion, then my Meng family''s power can be expanded by nearly half, which is too important for my Meng family." Meng Qian pondered.


    "Niece Qian, do you have any idea?" Meng Ying asked expectantly.


    "Yes, in this case, we don''t care about his identity. Anyway, we are not the real saint River people. We should treat him well and try to make him stay more time to instruct uncle." Meng Qian thought.


    "It''s a big threat to the Meng family to let a monk with such high accomplishments stay. What should we do if he stays?" Meng Ren questioned.


    "If he really has any evil intentions towards the Meng family, it will not be too late for us to find the Holy River sect. Of course, the specific situation still needs to be observed." Meng Qian said.


    "I think my niece Qian''s meaning is good. Let''s do it like this. After every ancestor worship, it''s time to pick jade beads and fruits. How about inviting him to join us?" Meng Ying asked.


    "My Meng family''s share of jade beads and fruits is not very large. If they are allowed to participate, they will have to share some of them. This is really unfavorable. After all, he can''t stay. Otherwise, if he is to be worshipped by Meng family, he can occupy more shares of jade beads and fruits." Meng Ren was a little reluctant to give up.


    "It''s just a few yuzhuguo, which is better than uncle''s hope in the middle of the advanced stage. Can''t you give up? This is the decision! " Meng Qian firmly said.


    Seeing that Meng Qian is so determined, Meng Ren can''t say anything more. This party will come to an end. When they leave, no one notices that a small flying insect flies out with them.


    Lin Haoming sat cross legged in the room with a smile on his lips. As soon as his hand was extended, a cangming devil flew to his finger, and the light disappeared.


    After collecting cangming demons and insects, Lin Haoming made another move. A crystal bead appeared in his hand and looked at the crystal bead. Lin Haoming said coldly: "Biqi fairy, now we have left the Tianmo Pavilion. It''s time for the fairies to fulfill their promises."


    "My master can call me Biqi. I dare not call myself a fairy!" Biqi''s voice came from the crystal beads.


    Lin Haoming was satisfied with her obedience, but he didn''t have the slightest carelessness. He said faintly, "I want to stop the middle and lower part of the yuan God again. Do you know what to do?"


    "Master, though she casts, Biqi doesn''t dare to resist at all!" Biqi said.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction. Then a colorful bead appeared between her eyebrows, and then a colorful light directly shone on the magic pearl. At the same time, Lin Haoming''s hands continuously pinched the magic formula, and the magic Pearl''s own light was shining.


    After a few hours, Lin Haoming finally gave up. At this time, Lin Haoming had planted several prohibitions in Biqi''s yuan Shen. As long as she had an idea, Biqi would be completely disillusioned. Of course, Biqi''s yuan Shen was seriously damaged under the wisdom bead. If she recovers in the future, those prohibitions will be useless, but the damage to Biqi will be useless, I''m afraid it will take years to recover. At that time, Lin Haoming would not be afraid of her, and Lin Haoming would not watch Biqi grow up.


    "Biqi, now that we are in Jinchuan, do you know how to get out of the cloud land or return to the Pearl Island? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    "Master atonement, although my previous master knew something about this world, it was just a general situation. I have no way to go through it." At this time, Biqi was more or less frightened.


    Although Lin Haoming also expected to be like this, but after listening, there are still some regrets.


    "If there is no transmission array, how long will it take to fly from Jinchuan to the cloud land?" Lin Haoming asked with the worst intention.


    "I''m afraid it will take at least ten years if the master''s current cultivation does not stop flying. However, we have to cross the sea people''s territory. There are still many powerful God transforming beings in the sea. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous." Biqi worried.Lin Haoming also knows this, and for more than ten years, it''s really too long. I''m afraid that there''s no problem in the middle. After all, there''s no place to hide in the vast sea. Once the huashenhai people find out, they can''t escape.


    In this way, we can only find the transmission array leading to the cloud continent. Lin Haoming also believes that this transmission array should exist.


    Now that she''s in a different place, it''s not convenient for her to practice. Biqi doesn''t know about it, so it''s useless. After Lin Haoming completely controls her, he doesn''t talk to her anymore. He just tells her to control the magic bead, and then he puts it away.


    After putting it away, Lin Haoming also breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took out a pill and took it. He began to recover the spirit he had lost during this period of time. Although there were merit beads and there was no accident in taking Biqi, the loss of his mind was also great. It took five days to recover.


    Within five days, no one from the Meng family disturbed himself, which made Lin Haoming quite satisfied with Meng Qian.


    Out of his room, there was a pretty girl guarding the door, which was one of the two women he had sent away before.


    At this time, the pretty girl saw Lin Haoming come out, and immediately said respectfully, "master Lin, if you need anything, just tell me."


    Lin Haoming could see the tension in the eyes of this seemingly submissive girl, and said with a faint smile: "nothing, just come out for a walk!"


    "Mr. Lin wants to walk. How about the younger generation?" At this time, Meng Qian came quickly from afar and came to Lin Haoming in a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Mengjiafang city is the largest one in tens of thousands of miles nearby. However, it is only a family town. Beside the two streets of the cross, low-level monks can be seen everywhere.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this, but looks at everything with a little curiosity.


    At the crossroads of Fangshi, there are shops set up by Meng family, which is also the largest shop in the whole city.


    As he wandered along the street, Lin Haoming was a little curious about some items here. Although they were all low-level objects, some things were quite different from those in the cloud land, just like some spirit tools. They were different from magic weapons. However, as long as they were embedded in the spirit stone and used by monks in their hands, they could exert great power. Even some low-level monks could overcome the high-level existence Of course, this is only limited to the gas refining period. When the foundation is built, these things will not be of great use.


    Lin Haoming walks and stops, but also gives priority to. On the road, whether it is a pedestrian or a business person, his eyes often look at the two people.


    At present, only a few people know about the arrival of Lin Haoming. Therefore, more people are curious about when Meng Qian, the patriarch, became so close to a man. Especially, the patriarch Meng, who has always been dressed modestly in his daily life, has specially dressed up. His appearance is young and beautiful, and Lin Haoming is also quite big , Yingqi, two people stand together, talking and laughing really have a little bit of the taste of a talented woman.


    The location in the middle of the crossroads of Fangshi is naturally the best, and the shop opened by the Meng family is here.


    When he walked in, he saw the patriarch coming. The shop assistants and shopkeepers immediately came to greet them with a smile. Meng Qian sent them away and took Lin Haoming to stroll here directly.


    In fact, there is nothing special here. When you enter the lobby, you can visit many pills and magic tools for people to choose from. Of course, the quality is much better than that in other places.


    Lin Haoming also looked at them at will. He found that many of the magic weapons used by ordinary monks also refer to the spirit tools. They specially set aside some grooves inlaid with spirit stones. This can save the consumption of mana when using them. However, the cost of spirit stones is naturally more. No, from the side, the production of spirit stones in Jinchuan mainland should be much more than that in cloud land Otherwise, such consumption cannot be supported.


    There are three storeys in the shop. The first two floors have all kinds of items for people to choose from. The third floor is a room for negotiating with distinguished guests. The second floor has better things, especially some magic weapons. If the monks in the gas refining period get them, they may even threaten the existence of some foundations. This also makes Lin Haoming very curious.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was holding a magic weapon that looked like a green brick. However, there were nine grooves on one side of the artifact, arranged in nine palaces. If a middle level spirit stone was placed in the middle groove and eight lower level spirit stones were put around for sacrifice, if the foundation building monks were not prepared, they might be killed by one blow, which is really not simple.


    "Master Lin, we are a small place. I''m afraid some of the magic tools can''t get into the eyes of the master. If you have anything, please give me some advice." Meng Qian''s eyes are almost over, and she says modestly.


    Lin Haoming just smiles. He doesn''t have anything to say about these weapon refining techniques, but he can''t say nothing. After putting down his things, he says, "some of the magic weapons here are slightly different from where I am, and it''s hard to say anything."


    "The elder doesn''t have to take care of our feelings. The younger generation knows that our place is just a backwater, and many things are extremely backward." Meng Qian is still modest.


    "Patriarch Meng, I''m telling the truth. I''m not looking after face!" Lin Haoming still smiles.


    "Master Lin, I don''t know where I used to be. There are some differences in magic weapons. I just want to know something about them!" Meng Qian saw that Lin Haoming did not lie, but also some curiosity.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a moment, then took out a flying sword and handed it to her.


    Meng Qian took the flying sword and observed it carefully. At first sight, she found that there was no groove inlaid with spirit stone.


    Lin Haoming pointed to the flying sword. The light of the flying sword flashed, and then it was divided into five parts with different colors. It was a top-grade five element sword.


    Meng Qian saw it and was quite surprised. After Lin Haoming handed it to her again, she couldn''t help but urge the flying sword to fly around the room.


    After the integration of the five swords, Meng Qian couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really a good treasure. This sword follows the changes of the five elements. It has the function of ordinary flying sword, and it can display the five element sword array. In addition, in the face of all kinds of situations, there are corresponding methods. It''s really not easy!"


    Seeing her sighing, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "we really pay more attention to the changes of the magic tools there. Patriarch Meng has been entertaining Lin for several days, and Lin has given it to him."


    "I can''t make it. The flying sword is mysterious and of extraordinary quality. I''m afraid there are not tens of thousands of spirit stones, so I can''t buy them. How can I accept this gift?" Meng Qian listened, subconsciously declined.


    Lin Haoming just a smile, light way: "it''s just a magic weapon, it''s nothing!"


    When Meng Qian saw that Lin Haoming really didn''t care about it, she was more sure. This elder Lin was mostly from a big power. When he thought about it, he didn''t refuse any more. He said with a smile: "thank you, master. By the way, in two days, we will have the annual jade pearl fruit meeting here. At that time, not only my uncle will attend, but also others within tens of thousands of miles The golden elixir of the big family and great influence has all come back. Since master Lin has caught up with us, why not go with us? ""Jade pearl fruit meeting?"


    "What you don''t know is that there are 12 fruit trees growing in Yuzhu valley. There are 12 fruit trees that blossom and bear fruit once every ten years. Each fruit tree can bear about 10 fruits, and a total of more than 100 jade beads. This jade bead fruit has two major effects. First, it has the effect of staying in Yan Yanshou. If you take one or two every ten years, it will accumulate over time In order to increase the longevity of more than ten years. Secondly, this fruit also has the miraculous effect of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. If a monk who practices the power of mind and eye can take this fruit, it will be of great help to spiritual cultivation. " Meng Qian explained.


    "Oh! So, the jade beads are really good, but they don''t seem to belong to the Meng family! " Lin Hao clearly knows why.


    "Of course, Yuzhu mountain is 30000 li away from the Meng family, and there are several forces in the vicinity who have the existence of Jindan period to send guards together. We Meng family is only one of them. I''m ashamed to say that although my uncle is a Jindan monk, he has been trapped in the third floor of Jindan period for nearly a hundred years, so his share is really small. He can only get more than ten pieces each time. Of course, this thing is ten after all You can get some in years, but you can give some to your predecessors. " Meng Qian said tactfully.


    Lin Haoming really wanted to know more about the situation here. Although he had heard about it, he still pretended to be curious and thought for a while and said, "in this case, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll invite you to come with me in a couple of days." Meng Qian is overjoyed to see Lin Haoming agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    It is said that after two days, in fact, ten days later, Lin Haoming waited for Meng Qian to come to the invitation.


    Going to the so-called Yuzhu mountain, not only Meng Qian and Meng Ying, but also Lin Haoming met many young people of the Meng family, and even Meng ya, who had been sent by Meng Qian to serve him before, was also there.


    As the patriarch of the clan, Meng Qian seldom accompanied Lin Haoming all the time. Instead, she went to several young children and lectured them.


    After listening to Meng Qian''s admonition, Lin Haoming realized that these younger generation''s children went to compete with each other and compete for the jade pearl fruit.


    As Meng Qian said before, more than 100 jade beads will be produced every ten years, of which 100 will be distributed by several schools according to their influence. The Meng family only gets half of them, that is to say, 15 pieces. The rest are decided to send their disciples to fight. If they win, they can get one or two of them. Meng Ya is the one who will participate in the contest.


    At this time, Meng Qian took out some magic weapons and gave them to several people who wanted to take part in the contest. Meng Ying said with a smile: "let Lin Daoyou laugh. If you can give me some advice, Meng will not appreciate it here!"


    "Oh! Meng Daoyou joked that Lin had been a guest of Meng''s family for many days, but he had disturbed him for many times. " Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "No, no, it''s just that during the previous communication with friends of Taoism, Meng made more profits, and Meng dared to thank you for your kindness!" Meng Ying is quite straightforward.


    "Do you have any doubts about mending your face?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "I heard some Taoist friends talk about the cohesion of magic power. Meng tried it these two days and found that it was quite effective. However, he always felt that he couldn''t mobilize all his mana. I don''t know whether it was due to the skill and the different lines of muscles and veins during the operation of the week." Meng Ying asked.


    "Oh! This has happened to Lin before. In fact, it has nothing to do with Kung Fu. As long as... "


    Meng Ying once again showed an attitude of a younger generation. Lin Haoming didn''t mean to ask for advice again. After only an hour or two, Meng Ying seemed to have been enlightened and couldn''t hide his joy. Even at the moment, he didn''t even want to go to the jade pearl fruit club and immediately went back to try to practice. Finally, Lin Haoming took the initiative to ask him to practice Meng Ying didn''t care about the others. She hid in a room of the boat and began to practice.


    As soon as Meng Ying left, Meng Qian went to Lin Haoming again. Naturally, she saw her uncle''s ecstatic performance. She understood that the advice she had just given might make her uncle''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. This is much more valuable than a few jade beads. After all, once the uncle really makes a breakthrough in his cultivation, the Meng family will be more powerful.


    Meng Qian is also a resolute person. When she arrived at Lin Haoming''s side, she immediately decided to say, "thank you very much for your advice to your uncle. The Meng family has nothing to repay. It''s better to give all the jade beads and fruits to each other after the jade pearl fruit meeting."


    "These jade beads and fruits are very precious. They are all given to Lin. they won''t disturb the Meng family''s arrangements?" Lin Haoming is still polite.


    "Compared with the elder''s advice to uncle, this is nothing at all. If the elder does not agree, it will make the younger generation feel guilty." Meng Qian said sincerely.


    Looking at Meng Qian''s resolute attitude, Lin Haoming seems to see Xie Ruolan in the past. The softest place in his heart seems to be touched. He feels a little sad and doesn''t speak again for a while.


    Meng Qian noticed the change of Lin Haoming''s expression and felt a little strange in her heart. She asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with you, master? Is there something wrong with the younger generation? "


    When Lin Haoming heard the voice of Meng Qian''s inquiry again, he came to his senses and realized that this seemingly valiant woman in front of him was not Xie Ruolan. He said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Just think of a person. Everything will be done according to clan leader Meng. By the way, this pill can be taken by clan leader Meng some time. It''s good for you!"


    Looking at Lin Haoming suddenly backhand took out a small bottle, Meng Qian felt a little surprised, but Lin Haoming''s good intentions, Meng Qian also dare not refuse, and this elder Lin is not to let himself eat in front of his face, obviously should be good intention.


    Taking the bottle, Meng Qian hesitated for a moment, or opened the bottle, immediately a intoxicating fragrance came, and even the other people in the boat also looked at this place because of the fragrance.


    "What is this?" In the face of such fragrance, Meng qian can''t help asking.


    "This is a pill to repair the hidden injuries of muscles and veins. Clan leader Meng should have attacked the golden elixir before, but failed in the end?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed it is!"


    "You leave a little hidden injury, which can''t be seen at ordinary times, but it will hinder you from breaking the bottleneck when impacting the golden elixir. This pill can help you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What? Such a precious thing, the elder really gave it to me? " Meng Qian couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s just fate. There''s no need to be so surprised!" Lin Haoming said with a smile that although he said so, if Meng Qian was not Zhang and Xie Ruolan were somewhat similar, Lin Haoming could not be really so generous.Although Meng Qian has not been involved in the relationship between men and women for many years, she also feels some faintly at this time. She even remembers that when she first met, elder Lin mentioned that she was very similar to someone. At this time, Meng Qian even suspected that this elder Lin loved his house and loved his dog.


    It is undeniable that Meng Qian has a strong observation power. At the same time, with this pill, Meng Qian also feels a little hot. At this time, her heart has become very uneasy.


    Meng Qian doubted that she didn''t care about herself. If she was for her family, she was not afraid to sacrifice. But when it comes to feelings, Meng Qian knows that even if this elder Lin is not wrong about herself, she is a substitute after all, which makes Meng Qian''s arrogant heart a little uncomfortable Service.


    Of course, in the face of Lin Haoming, Meng Qian did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. After all, this is a powerful senior.


    Now Meng Qian''s mood is complicated. The more she thinks about it, the more frightened she is, the more afraid she is to go on. This elder Lin will put forward some demands on herself, but she seems to be unable to resist at all. It is even possible that after the elder Lin occupied herself, she even swallowed up the whole Meng family. Although based on her understanding of Lin Haoming, this possibility is not high, but if it is If you really want yourself, maybe you can use him to let the Meng family go to a higher level. It''s just like sacrificing yourself.


    All kinds of thoughts surround Meng Qian''s heart. She, who was decisive before, has also become a bit at a loss. Of course, if she knew that Lin Haoming was not the eighth floor of the golden elixir period, but the eighth floor of Yuanying period, she would not think so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Meng Qian was worried about her gains and losses. After three days of flying, she finally arrived at Yuzhu mountain.


    The so-called Yuzhu mountain is no different from other Lingshan mountains, and the name of the mountain is also named because there are jade beads in the mountain.


    Soon after flying into the forest, the boat stopped outside a valley. At this time, there were more than ten foundation building monks guarding the valley. Two of them met the Meng family''s boat immediately.


    These two men are monks guarded by the Meng family in Yuzhu mountain. Now they are just coming to meet their ancestors and elders. However, when they see that the leader is not Meng Ying, who is not Meng Qian, but a young man, they feel some differences. They even can''t say a word in the same place.


    "Meng song and Meng Tao, what are you doing in a daze? This is Lin Daoyou, a distinguished guest of the Meng family. Can everything be arranged properly?" Meng Ying asked.


    "The old ancestor made atonement, and the Cai family arrived here yesterday. As a result, when setting up the venue, they deliberately moved the Meng family down to the last place, and threatened to change the Meng family''s share from 15% to 10% from this time on." Meng song replied.


    "What, Cai Wen is too presumptuous. Although the Meng family is not as good as the Cai family, they are not so easy to bully! What''s going on here? " Meng Ying was angry at hearing this.


    "Yes! It was the Zeng family, who was originally at the bottom of the list, who married a woman of the clan to an elder of the Shenghe sect and became a concubine. That''s why the Cai family decided to do so and gave our share to the Zeng family. " Meng Song said.


    "What? If the Zeng family only sent a concubine, they could get half of the total amount. Then, in the future, would we have to share half of our other resources? " Meng Ying''s face became more ugly.


    Meng Tao followed: "uncle, I heard from a good friend of the Cai family that the Cai family didn''t want to do it. But this time, I heard that the woman sent out by the Zeng family had some means. She had already persuaded the Yuanying grandmaster stationed in Sanjiang city to attend the jade pearl fruit meeting. That''s why the Cai family decided to do so."


    "The Cai family is afraid that the Zeng family has a backstage, so they sacrifice us. It''s really a good calculation!" Meng Ying couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "Brother Meng, don''t be angry. I can''t help it here." At the same time, an old man''s voice came.


    "Cai Wen, you''re here!" Meng Ying looks at the old man, her face is still not very good-looking.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the so-called Cai Wen, and his accomplishments were no more than the seventh floor of the golden elixir period, and it seems that he has not broken through for a long time.


    When Cai Wen meets Meng Ying, he also gives a subconscious look at Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming''s hidden cultivation. He doesn''t see the depth of Lin Haoming at all. What''s more, he is curious. When is Meng Qian so close to a man.


    Of course, this is also because Cai Wen wanted to calm Meng Ying''s anger, so he didn''t do much. At this time, with a look of embarrassment on his face, he sighed: "brother Meng! Don''t get angry. I''m in a dilemma! Do you think the monks in our place can have a good life if they don''t give people face when they are young? "


    " but you can''t just sell me out, can you? " Meng Ying said angrily.


    "Brother Meng, you should also think about my difficulties. In addition to you, there are only Li family and Zhang Jia family. You can also know what background the Li family is. Now there is a Jindan friar in the holy river religion, and he can''t offend him. What should you do instead?" Cai Wen asked.


    "Our strength is inferior to that of human beings. We really have nothing to say! We understand what Mr. Cai meant. But after all, the Zeng family only relied on external forces. Once the concubine fell out of favor, there would be no reliance on him. So I hope that old CAI can think about it more. " Meng Qian recovered from the trance at this time and showed her strong side again.


    "Patriarch Meng is right. I''ll think about it carefully. But I''d better give the face to the elder Yuanying. Let''s go in together." Cai Wen said.


    So it seems that with the steps down, the men of the Meng family no longer speak much and follow Cai Wen into the valley.


    The place in the valley is not very large. Digging on one side of the valley, there are more than a dozen small trees that are no more than one person high, hanging some small white jade like fruits, and that is the jade beads.


    In a flat land not far from the excavation site, an open space with a length of 30 meters and a width of about 30 meters was enclosed. The open space was used for the younger generation to compete. Around the open space, there were stand seats everywhere.


    The Cai family had always been the leader of the neighborhood, but this time they were willing to take the second place. The throne was let out. At this time, only a few foundation building monks were arranging.


    Meng Song said that the Meng family is now placed in the last place, which is not the real last place, but the last place among all the forces with the golden elixir. In addition, there are many smaller families gathered together.


    In addition to them, Zhang Jia and Li''s family, who had arrived before Cai Wenzhi''s arrival, had also arrived. Both of them were led by a Jindan friar, and their accomplishments were not high. They were comparable to Meng Ying. After meeting, they exchanged greetings with each other. During the conversation, they also looked at the empty first place from time to time. Obviously, they were very concerned about the existence of the infant who was about to arrive.


    "Patriarch Meng, it''s really the sun coming out from the West. Who''s next to you?" The Meng family and the Li family seem to have a good relationship. After Li Zhen noticed Lin Haoming, he asked curiously.When Meng Ying arrived at this time, she knew that Tibet could not be hidden, so she introduced with a smile: "this is Lin Haoming, Lin Daoyou. Lin Daoyou went on a tour. Not long ago, she came here to learn about the jade pearl fruit meeting, so she joined us."


    "Lin Daoyou is also a member of the golden elixir period. I can''t see his accomplishments at all?" Li Zhen was slightly surprised.


    "Lin Daoyou is already the eighth floor cultivation of the golden elixir period, which is not comparable to us!" Meng Ying immediately sighed.


    "I see! I misunderstood it Li Zhen took a glance at Meng Qian, as if embarrassed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. Soon after, a strange flying eagle with a size of more than ten feet appeared in the sky with a flying car.


    "The new master of Sanjiang City, the ancient Yifeng is coming!" Li Zhen took a look, it seems that the new City owner is not very cold.


    Meng Ying just snorted coldly, but Cai Wen and Zhang Fanwu, a monk of the golden elixir of Zhangjia, ran to meet him.


    Li Zhen saw that although some of them were reluctant, he could only say, "the elder of Yuanying period is coming. We really don''t want to give face. Brother Meng, let''s go!"


    Although Meng Ying suffered a lot this time, she had no choice but to nod her head and go with her. She just took a look at Lin Haoming and saw that he had no intention of moving and did not say anything.


    Lin Haoming has long discovered that there is a monk in the early days of Yuanying in the flying car. With his own accomplishments, it is not easy to kill such accomplishments. Naturally, it is impossible to meet him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    The eagle, which was more than ten feet long, fell on the ground, but did not set off any dust. Instead, many people were amazed. Moreover, the giant eagle pulling the cart was a spirit beast of golden elixir period, and he was more curious about the people in the car.


    When the door opened, a man in robe, who looked like he was in his thirties, came out with his arms around a coquettish woman wearing a gauze.


    At a glance, Lin Haoming thought that he was among the mortals. A monk like him was really different.


    Other people had been looking forward to it, but they were also surprised to see this scene. Obviously, the existence of this legendary Yuanying period is far from the common people''s understanding.


    "Why, it''s Zeng Rou!" Meng Qian looked at the seductive woman carefully, but she was a little suspicious.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin asked subconsciously


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I thought the woman was the same type of person as me, but I didn''t expect to be like this!" Meng Qian seemed to have some regrets. After that, she looked at Lin Haoming again. She couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t know how to deal with it if the elder Lin was interested in himself in the future.


    Lin Haoming also looked at the woman, and found that although she was under the gauze, her jade body was indistinct, and her dress was particularly charming. But there was still a bit of heroism between her eyebrows. If she changed her dress, she might be a rather heroic woman.


    After the man came out, Cai Wenli engraved on his face and said with a smile: "it''s the honor of the younger generation to come here, master Gu."


    "Are you Cai Wen of the Cai family?" Gu Yifeng just glanced and asked casually.


    Cai Wen didn''t know whether he was pretending to be. He seemed quite excited and said: "it''s the younger generation. I didn''t expect that the elder came to Sanjiang city. I heard about my younger generation''s life. It''s really not a great honor. Since you''re here, please take your seat!"


    "Well!" Gu Yifeng groaned, and then swaggered around Zeng Rou to achieve the throne. The position originally arranged for Zeng Rou didn''t seem to work either, because her whole body was sitting in Gu Yifeng''s arms, and his big hand was still in Zeng Rou''s lapel, and he didn''t care about other people and kneaded recklessly.


    "The proud young lady of Zeng''s family has become someone else''s plaything!" When Meng Qian saw this scene, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Meng Qian is just talking to herself in private, and her voice is almost inaudible. However, it seems that she has penetrated into the ears of the ancient Yifeng. The legendary Yuanying period exists, and her eyes are enchanted with color. Suddenly, she looks at Meng Qian and asks the woman in her arms: "who is that woman?"


    Zeng Rou suddenly heard Gu Yifeng''s inquiry. She looked at Gu Yifeng''s expectation, raised her eyebrows and said, "that''s Meng Qian, the patriarch of the Meng family."


    "Well? The patriarch of a clan actually let a woman take the responsibility. This Meng family is also special. Let that Meng Qian come here! " Gu Yifeng ordered.


    Meng Ying greets this yuan infant period elder, has not left yet, suddenly hears this ancient Yifeng to open mouth, suddenly facial expression greatly changes.


    He had heard of Zeng Rou''s reputation, and even had seen it before. Now when he saw this once famous Zeng family lady, she became her present virtue. He was immediately worried. He just wanted to stop it, but it seemed that he could not do it.


    After hearing this, Cai Wen immediately pushed Meng Ying and said, "elder master Gu, please let your niece come here quickly."


    Although Meng Ying is not willing to, but also know that it is impossible to resist a monk Yuanying. She can only swallow her anger and come to Meng Qian.


    "What? I''ll go there! " Hearing Meng Ying''s words, Meng Qian''s face changed greatly, but seeing the unbridled behavior of the ancient Yifeng, she understood what the ancient elder was.


    Lin Haoming is also slightly frowned, obviously a little unhappy about this matter, although Meng Qian and she get along very soon, but only for her and Ruolan''s similar share, also don''t want her to fall into the hands of that kind of goods, really want to get that step, also really have to hand, this is not what Lin Haoming wants to see.


    Although Meng Qian is also afraid, but at this time also know that it is impossible to refuse, can only follow Meng Ying.


    In front of the old master, Meng Qian''s heart beat more fiercely. Gu Yifeng squinted at the woman in front of her, but she said with a smile: "raise your head a little, let me have a good look."


    Hearing this, Meng Qian only felt that she had a kind of unspeakable humiliation, but she did not comply with it. Even at this time, she vaguely felt why Zeng Rou had become like this, and she was even afraid that she would have such a day, which really made her feel worse than death.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It''s said that this is a small place. I found that the women here are really good. Your name is Meng Qian, right? Well, when things are over here, you can go back to Sanjiang city with me." Gu Yifeng looked at him and immediately ordered him again.


    Just a seemingly casual sentence, Meng Qian felt like a bolt from the blue, and immediately subconsciously refused: "elder, as the leader of the Meng family, the family affairs are really inseparable. Please go back to ancient times..."


    "Well? It''s your blessing that I like you. What''s the Meng family? " Gu Yifeng doesn''t wait for Meng Qian to finish. Suddenly, a terrible spiritual pressure directly covers Meng Qian. Meng qian can''t resist it. She retreats several steps in succession, and her face turns red with blood."Niece Meng, it''s your good fortune that you have been in the foundation period for many years. Maybe this is your chance." When Cai Wen met, he took the initiative to persuade him.


    Meng Qian felt this terrible spiritual pressure, but also understood that under absolute strength, there was no ability to resist. She just bit her lower lip and nodded.


    "Now that you have agreed, I am not a person who does not care about you. Now let you explain the affairs of your family clearly. Go ahead!" Gu Yifeng waved his hand and didn''t take Meng qianzhen seriously.


    Lin Haoming sees all of this in his eyes. After Meng Qian nods, Zeng Rou even deliberately puts on a jealous look, which makes Gu Yifeng laugh.


    Meng Qian, however, has already walked back with a dim face. All the people have seen the scene just now. At the moment, she has nothing to hide. She just has an unspeakable feeling when facing Lin Haoming. She reluctantly smiles, but it is really worse than crying. Although Meng Qian really cries, it may be very beautiful.


    Looking at her helpless expression, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of a long time ago, when Ruolan was still a friar in the Qi refining period, she had to revolve around several so-called childe. At that time, she was also so hard.


    After a long time of separation, Lin Haoming missed his wife more seriously. He loved his house and loved his dog. He even couldn''t bear to see Meng Qian as helpless. With the softest place in his heart, he said, "don''t worry, patriarch Meng. With me, you''ll be all right."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Master Lin, what you said is true?" Meng Qian heard, as if caught the last one to save the fairy grass, voice asked.


    Lin Haoming wondered whether he had solved the ancient Yifeng secretly, so he didn''t want to frighten the snake. So he said, "don''t ask more. You''d better keep what you should do and continue to arrange what you have. Then you will know."


    Although Lin Haoming said vaguely, Meng Qian subconsciously felt that Lin Haoming didn''t seem to be the kind of person who said things casually, and immediately followed his advice.


    "My niece Qian, I knew this would happen, so I won''t let you come this time!" Meng Ying still attaches great importance to Meng Qian and is helpless at this time.


    Meng Qian had Lin Haoming''s assurance, and her heart was a little stable, but on the surface, she still seemed very helpless: "as a clan leader, how can yuzhuguo not come? In the future, if I''m not here, Meng''s family will have Meng''s salary to take charge of the affairs. Uncle, you should pay more attention to it then! "


    "I understand that, niece Qian, you are a smart person. Sometimes you have to be patient. If you have the opportunity, try to gain some benefits. If you can advance to the golden elixir, you will be rewarded." At this time, Meng Ying can only find a good word to say.


    Meng Qian is explaining some affairs here. The so-called jade pearl fruit club has also started as usual. Several families have sent people to pick more than 100 jade pearl fruits from those jade bead fruit trees. However, the ancient elder took half of them without any politeness. As for such a result, everyone could only smile.


    Because there are fewer jade beads available for distribution, it seems that the weight of the competition among young children of different families will become lighter. Of course, the more important thing is the existence of the ancient elder, which will completely change the taste of this time.


    In fact, there are not only five families with golden elixir monks, but also other small and medium-sized families nearby. There are four challenge arenas rising from the open space. As usual, the disciples of each family begin to compete in the arena after drawing lots.


    In the past, this younger generation''s competition was also the focus of several families'' mutual care, which may represent the change of strength in the future. But now, because of the ancient Yifeng, there are fewer people who really pay attention to it.


    Most of the time, Gu Yifeng only joked with Zeng Rou in his arms. He came here purely for fun. He didn''t care about the competition of friars in the Qi refining period.


    However, after a few scenes, suddenly, a person from a small family, but let this ancient elder mention interest.


    What interested Gu Yifeng was a beautiful woman. The woman called herself qiuyulan. Although she was a friar in Qi refining period, when she appeared, her excellent demeanor was even above Meng Qian. She just stood on the challenge arena, and her opponents had an impulse to bow down to her pomegranate skirt.


    Such an excellent beauty appears, Gu Yifeng naturally will not let go, and when this competition is over, he immediately orders to let autumn rain fence to see her.


    Qiuyu hurdle seems to have guessed this, which is totally different from Meng Qian''s previous performance. When Qiuyu hurdle comes down from the challenge arena, she twists her enchanting waist to Gu Yifeng.


    "Ha ha, your name is autumn rain fence? Good name. How old are you? "


    "Report back to your grandmaster. I''m twenty to three!" Autumn rain fence timidly said, bright and charming, but the voice is like a weak girl.


    "Twenty three, it''s still a gas refining period. Come here and let me have a look at your qualifications!" Gu Yifeng deliberately opened his hands and said.


    Although he said it beautifully, everyone thought that this guy was trying to take advantage of others. Even Zeng Rou got up from his arms and seemed to make way for his position.


    The autumn rain column with delicate steps, to the ancient Yifeng, seems to be a little shy asked: "founder, how to check!"


    "Do me here!" Gu Yifeng directly patted his thigh, and didn''t care what others thought.


    The autumn rain column is pretty and appears a little red. It seems that in public, she is also a little shy, but she still agrees, and then goes with her two steps.


    Just when they thought that another gorgeous woman was going to fall into the hands of the demon, a great change happened.


    Just as the autumn rain fence was about to sit on Gu Yifeng''s legs, she suddenly had a flash of light in her hand, and several golden lights were directly directed at several key points of Gu Yifeng. However, under the flash of gold light, it was spread out. On the contrary, Gu Yifeng waved a big hand, and a silver chain emerged and went directly towards the autumn rain fence. On the contrary, the autumn rain fence was bound by chains.


    But just here, a cold light flashed over and cut directly on the chain. The autumn rain fence took the opportunity to flash and reached the half sky dozens of Zhang away.


    Between the electric light and flint, no one would have expected such a change. Only Lin Haoming looked at the autumn rain fence, and his mouth showed a strange smile.


    Not long after Lin Haoming promised Meng Qian, he suddenly found that there were some special breath in the crowd. Although it was hidden very deep, it could not escape Lin Haoming''s detection. Sure enough, things really changed soon.


    At this time, Gu Yifeng changed the face of the former lecherous, looked at the woman who was still outstanding in the air, and said with disdain: "autumn rain fence, you are brave, but you can be stupid. If you want to deal with me, you don''t change your name. You think that if you practice in Cailing sect, no one will know you?""Gu Yifeng, although you escaped a robbery, my elder martial brother and I treat you well. Do you think you can get something today?"


    "Ha ha Qiuyulan, you are a stupid woman who is not born. Have you not found out that Zeng Rou has already joined us in Shenghe religion, and today is to deal with you and Fang''s breaking the army! " Gu Yifeng laughs ridicule way.


    At the moment, qiuyulan and another man holding a sword realized that something was wrong. I don''t know when, three people came out of the crowd and surrounded them with Gu Yifeng.


    One of them used to cover his body with a black cloak, but now he pulled the cloak and showed his strong body.


    After Fang broke the army to see, some surprised exclaimed: "the Holy River teaches one of the eight altar Lord Ren Tiancong!"


    Ren Tiancong, whose name was revealed, looked at the two people and said with the same disdain: "autumn rain fence, Cailing sect is going to make you the new saint. The previous Saint heard it was your aunt. I think you are as stupid as your aunt. Take you down and I''ll see what Cailing sect is going to do to redeem you!"


    "Younger martial sister, although Ren Tiancong is only a monk in the middle of Yuanying''s life, his strength is not so strong as that of ordinary Yuanying''s later period. We are not rivals. You can''t fall into their hands. I''ll kill a way of life, and you can escape."


    When the autumn rain fence heard it, he immediately cried out: "elder martial brother, how can this be done?"


    "At this time, don''t be a babe. If you are caught, it will be a great blow to us Cailing sect." Fang broke the army to say, directly a mouthful of blood essence on the flying sword that he had already sacrificed. Suddenly, the flying sword flashed a dazzling light. Fang pointed to the sword, and suddenly a cold light of one to ten Zhang wide swept out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    That side broke the army also had four levels of cultivation in Yuanying period, which was not weak. Under the fighting, he also practiced sword. The power of this sword was amazing. Facing the ancient Yifeng of this sword, he couldn''t resist it, so he had to dodge it.


    However, an even more amazing scene happened soon. After Gu Yifeng''s body escaped, Ren Tiancong had already appeared in the original position of Gu Yifeng. At the same time, he even had a big sword in his hand, and split out a cold light with a cry.


    "Boom


    The two cold lights hit each other directly in the air, and a loud sound suddenly came out. The strong wind hit here. The jade bead fruit tree which had been carefully protected was also uprooted by the roots. Some low-level monks could not resist it at all, and were swayed by the strong wind.


    Compared with the chaos of the people, Fang Chuanjun''s face is ugly. This is not only because he has just lost his vitality, but he did not expect that under such circumstances, he was easily accepted by the other party.


    "You You''ve advanced to the late stage of Yuanying! "


    "It seems that you are not confused. It''s a pity that you are calm. You stupid younger martial sister did something stupid. Fang broke the army. I think you are also a man. If you put yourself into my holy sect, I can guarantee you to be an elder." Ren Tian from the light way.


    "Ha ha Do you think it is possible? " Fang broke the army and laughed wildly.


    "I know it''s impossible, but for my worthy opponent, I always have to say two words worthy of respect. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for this stupid woman, you would not have achieved only now. It''s a pity!" Ren Tian said regretfully. Suddenly, the figure flashed to the front of the autumn rain fence. Unexpectedly, the autumn rain fence did not expect it. He opened his mouth and spit out several gold needles.


    In the face of this gold needle, Ren Tian never meant to dodge. He grabbed it with his big hand and grasped it all in his hand. At the same time, his other hand directly grasped the autumn rain fence.


    The autumn rain fence had no time to dodge. Ren Tiancong''s hand clasped her shoulder. Although a flame sprang up on her shoulder, Ren Tian never meant to let go. Instead, the light on her hand flashed. The autumn rain fence was followed by a scream, and the whole person lost his resistance.


    When Ren Tian started to fight, Fang naturally wanted to rescue him. However, the other three men had already been prepared. When Ren Tian started, they all blocked in the middle. The joint efforts of the three men were not weaker than him. It was easy to stop them.


    Seeing that the younger martial sister was captured, Fang broke the army in a great hurry and couldn''t help shouting: "Ren Tiancong, you''ve caught the younger martial sister. Do you want to cause a war between the two forces?"


    In the face of Fang''s anxiety to break the army, Ren Tiancong said faintly: "what do you want? If it wasn''t for this woman''s stupidity and your connivance, we wouldn''t get it easily. You can go back and report it now. After that, our holy religion will naturally negotiate with your Choi Ling faction."


    "Can you promise not to hurt the younger martial sister?" Fang asked.


    "What do you think our holy religion is? Besides, it''s not easy to ask for beautiful women. Come here, the girl surnamed Meng!" At this time, Gu Yifeng seemed to want to express something, so he deliberately called out.


    Meng Qian didn''t expect that such a change happened. Gu Yifeng could still remember himself. When he called his name, he was suddenly shocked.


    Gu Yifeng found that Meng Qian didn''t listen. She couldn''t help feeling a little shameless. She stared at Meng Qian and said, "didn''t you hear me?"


    Meng qian can''t resist the pressure, and her pretty face has become white.


    Although not willing to, but it seems that there is no way at the moment, but at this time, a warm big hand suddenly appeared on the shoulder, directly gently patted, indicating that she would not move.


    "Well?" Suddenly saw this time, unexpectedly someone dare to stand up to stop, Gu Yifeng''s face also became ugly, a strong spirit pressure directly pressed toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t really want to be like this, but the popularity of Gu Yi was weird. Meng Qian was called to perform at this time. It was not acceptable for Lin Haoming. As for the pressure, Lin didn''t care.


    Gu Yifeng found that he was really ignored, and immediately got angry. His figure flashed to Lin Haoming, and then a thin ghost claw suddenly came to Lin Haoming''s face.


    "Ah! No


    Meng Qian found this, but also subconsciously screamed in panic, but the next scene, but let her, let everyone be shocked, only to see Lin Haoming seems to be just a casual shake of hand, unexpectedly a slap directly in the face of Gu Yifeng, Gu Yifeng whole person directly flew out, like falling meteorite general, finally hit hard on the ground several miles away I don''t know what to do.


    A friar of three layers in the period of Yuan infant was beaten down by people in a face-to-face manner, which made all people shocked and speechless.


    Ren Tian couldn''t help staring at Lin Haoming from this time, full of vigilance and said: "this Taoist friend, I was a subordinate before. Please forgive me."


    If his identity is exposed, it is likely that there will be a lot of trouble. This makes Lin Haoming very unhappy. Looking at Shen Tiancong, who seems to be courting him, Lin Haoming said coldly: "let that fool leave an arm and compensate me with the bracelet on his arm. I will spare his life.""Taoist friends are a little too much?" Ren Tian couldn''t help frowning when he heard this.


    Although Gu Yifeng is only an ordinary elder of Yuanying period in Shenghe religion, it is estimated that his life is in the early stage of Yuanying, and the loss of some vigor and property is nothing, but the loss of face of Shenghe sect is important.


    Since Lin Haoming has already made a move, he naturally wants to let others know his own means. In fact, his original intention was that when he wanted to follow Gu Yifeng to leave, he would kill him in the middle of the way. But now he can only subdue the other party with his strength, and can''t show any timidity, so he resolutely said: "I won''t say it again again!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s toughness, Ren Tian looks a little ugly. He calls two of his men to come over and give them the autumn rain fence. Then he slowly walks towards Lin Haoming. At the same time, his breath gradually becomes stronger and stronger, and he presses directly towards Lin Haoming. The people around Lin Haoming can''t breathe because of this breath. It''s better Meng Ying is also white.


    After Lin Haoming felt it, he just gave a sneer. At the same time, a stronger breath burst out of his body and immediately went back.


    "The eighth floor of Yuanying period!" Feel the real strength of Lin Haoming, Ren Tian from the face is also a big change.


    Meng Qian, who felt relaxed all over her body, heard Ren Tiancong''s exclamation. In her heart, she looked at the man standing beside her. She could not have imagined that this seemingly easygoing elder was actually a higher level of cultivation than Ren Tiancong of the Holy River cult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Who is your excellency?" In the face of an existence whose cultivation is higher than his own, Ren Tian never dares to make enemies easily. Especially at this time, Fang breaks the army and covetously looks on the side. If he is forced to hurry up and join hands with the Cailing sect, things will change.


    "My name is Lin. as for the origin, you don''t need to know!" Lin Haoming said deliberately.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, Ren Tiancong frowned again and restrained his breath. He said, "you are not a member of our holy religion, nor a member of the Cailing sect. Are you a Taoist friend of our true sect?"


    "Don''t ask me more, I just want to know your answer!" Lin Haoming takes a glance at the ancient Yifeng that has already climbed up from the ground at the moment, cold channel.


    Gu Yifeng was swept away by Lin Haoming and felt cold all over. At the moment, he really regretted it. Why did he have to ask for that woman? As a result, he attracted such a terrible existence that even the altar owner was afraid of him.


    "It''s impossible to let my subordinates injure themselves. However, it was my subordinates who were wrong before. I am willing to let them compensate Taoist friends. How about that?" Ren Tiancong said.


    After Ren Tian finished, Fang Chuanjun, who had been waiting for an opportunity, immediately called out: "Lin Daoyou, Daoyou, as long as you help me save my younger martial sister, I Cailing sect will certainly thank you very much."


    "Lin Daoyou, if you really do, you will be against the Holy River sect. How can we say that this is the place of our holy river sect? Daoyou may be able to leave, but other people may not survive!" Ren Tian does not wait for Lin Haoming to have time to think, and immediately persuades him.


    Lin Haoming also knows this. Originally, he didn''t intend to get involved in the dispute, so he just insisted: "I don''t want to say it again. I''ll give you ten interest. If it doesn''t work out, maybe I''ll do it. Although I don''t want to get involved in the dispute, it''s not a bad thing to let Cailing sect owe me a favor!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s direct threat, Ren Tian''s face became even more ugly. After waiting for ten minutes, he saw a flash of his body and went directly to Lin Haoming. Then his fists met Lin Haoming''s face and heart.


    Lin Haoming saw that he suddenly started, and did not panic at all. At the same time, he also put out his fists. He even wanted to fight with the other side.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of several successive fist and palm collisions spread, and soon disappeared. Ren Tian went back to his original place again. Looking at Lin Haoming, he was even more shocked.


    Lin Haoming just looked at him calmly and said, "there are three rest."


    Hearing this, Ren Tian looked directly at Gu Yifeng and nodded at him.


    Seeing Ren Tiancong''s sign, Gu Yifeng''s face was also white. Although he was unwilling to, he could only bite his teeth and grab his left arm. With a twist, the whole arm was pulled off, and then he threw it directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming grabs his arm, and with a flash of fire, the whole arm turns to ashes, leaving only the storage Bracelet in his hand, which disappeared after a while.


    Seeing this scene, Cai Wen and others were also frightened. They could not have imagined that the Meng family had such a terrible supporter. They just beat back Ren Tiancong, a famous infant strongman, and forced the city master who controlled the surrounding city of Sanjiang to kill himself. Think of before still so to Meng family, also do not know after can bring disaster.


    The most disappointing thing is that Fang broke the army. The people of the Holy River sect compromised, which meant that he lost his last hope.


    "Lin Daoyou, today you have let Ren know. If he has another chance to meet him, he must have a good discussion with him. Let''s go!" Ren Tian flashed from the storage bracelet, and a flying boat was sacrificed by him.


    Although he caught the autumn rain fence, he lost a lot of face. Ren Tian never wanted to stay in disgrace. He also wanted to find out what the origin of the man named Lin was after he went back.


    Although Gu Yifeng''s arm has grown out, his energy loss can not be recovered in a short time, and the loss of treasure in the storage bracelet is even more painful to him. But now he has nothing to say, so he can only get on the boat and leave here together.


    However, when Ren Tian entered the boat, the boat soared into the sky. Suddenly, a light curtain of pale yellow was shining in the whole sky. The light curtain stretched for hundreds of miles and covered the whole valley.


    Ren Tian ran out of the boat in an instant and looked around him. Finally, he cried out: "who set up the array? He doesn''t show up yet!"


    "Ren Daoyou advanced to the later stage of Yuanying. I''d like to congratulate you here!" Accompanied by an old voice, an old woman who seems to be over 60 years old appears in front of everyone in a flash of void.


    "Are you the spirit of the four great masters?" Ren Tian swept the other side from the divine sense, and immediately called out in horror.


    "Every time I appear, I look different. Daoyou can recognize me at a glance. It''s not easy!" The mother-in-law with thousand faces seems to be kind.


    After the initial shock, Ren Tian soon calmed down and said, "the cultivation of Yuanying period is so strange, how can Ren not guess? Is it autumn rain fence? It''s a pity that it''s a little late


    "I don''t think it''s too late, right?" The mother-in-law of thousand faces Suddenly sneered."What do you mean?" Ren Tian asked.


    "Look The mother-in-law of a thousand faces points to Fang''s breaking the army. She suddenly puts on her own face. After a flash of inspiration, a man''s face, which was still firm and resolute, suddenly becomes extremely soft and charming.


    "Qiuyulan, you are not Fang Pengjun, so who is the arrested person?" Ren Tian was shocked when he saw this scene. If he didn''t know that he had been cheated, he would be so stupid.


    "Have you ever heard of a double silkworm pupa?" Asked the mother-in-law.


    "What, it''s just a dummy double?" Ren Tian was more shocked after hearing this.


    "At that time, I refined a fake avatar. In order to attract you, I deliberately disguised myself as Fang and broke the army for more than ten years. Now it doesn''t take many years of hard work!" Autumn rain fence before all slightly stupid look, instant into a smart incomparable person.


    Looking at the change of the other party, Ren Tian can see from now on that all these are the traps of the other party. He is the one who really falls into the trap.


    He suddenly remembered Lin Haoming, who had fought with himself before. His eyes were fixed on him, who seemed to show some differences in his eyes. He asked, "who are you again?"


    Lin Haoming was suddenly questioned and said with a wry smile in his heart: "I am me. Your business has nothing to do with me. Daoyou, a multi faced Taoist friend, is so powerful that you can''t detect the existence of non God. Lin also admired him. Qiu Xianzi''s skill of changing faces is very mysterious, and there is no flaw in it."


    "Hum!" I don''t know if the autumn rain column is because Lin Haoming didn''t help him in the face of death. If he compliments Lin Haoming, he directly uses cold hem to express it.


    Lin Haoming also laughs but does not speak, no longer pays attention to this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Ren Tiancong understood that Lin was not a member of the Cailing school. He was already desperate and felt a little bit of hope.


    As if seeing through Ren Tiancong''s heart, Qian Mian said faintly, "Ren Tiancong, I advise you not to resist. Although this Lin Daoyou is not a member of my Cailing sect, do you think that I can make such a big array without knowing the gods and ghosts?"


    "Do you mean ye Lingzi is here Ren Tian never believed me.


    After Ren Tian finished, another old man''s voice rang out: "Ren Daoyou, it seems that ye hasn''t appeared for many years, but he still remembers!"


    "Master Ye is one of the best array masters in Jinchuan. If Ren doesn''t know about it, he is really ignorant. However, Ren can''t be a master of the altar, but it''s an honor for Ren to ask two masters of Cailing sect to come forward." Although Ren Tiancong is in a desperate situation, he still has no fear.


    "Ren Daoyou was just over 300 years old. In his later period of Yuanying, he was really dependent on the Holy River sect in the future. He could afford us. Just as Daoyou had planned, we would not do anything to Daoyou. We just need Daoyou to go back with us!" Thousand face mother-in-law said slowly.


    "With the reluctance of the two great spiritual masters, Ren also admitted that he had no hope of leaving. However, since the two wanted to do so, any one of them would be OK. My three subordinates, please let them go."


    "Others can leave, but Gu Yifeng can''t go!" Autumn rain fence this time suddenly open a way.


    "Autumn fairy, why is this Ren Tiancong asked.


    "This is what I promised Zeng Rou, and I don''t know how many female disciples of Cailing sect have been ruined by my surname Gu these years. I deserve it!" Autumn rain fence resentful way.


    "It seems that the fairy is going to die for the old Taoist friends?" Ren Tian looks ugly.


    "That''s it!" Autumn rain fence affirmation way.


    Gu Yifeng, who had been out of the boat for a long time, was pale and ugly. At the moment, he didn''t have the courage to break his arm before. He directly cried out, "master, you can''t give up me!"


    "It''s OK to report to one person. It''s kind to let you two leave. This Gu must die!" For his howling, the thousand faced mother-in-law did not leave a trace of room.


    Face thousand face mother-in-law is so resolute, Ren Tian never seems to have any way.


    Lin Haoming watched all this as a good play, but at this time, Ren Tian, a voice from his ear, said: "Lin Daoyou, I know that Daoyou are out of the affair, but if you are willing to help me escape from the predicament, you will get a good reward."


    At this time, Ren Tiancong actually asked for help from himself, and Lin Haoming was also a little confused. At this time, he didn''t want to fight with two yuanyingqi dayuanman at the same time.


    "Ren Daoyou, don''t you think it''s really inappropriate for you to look for Lin at this time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I know, if Ren is willing to take out the holy water for praying spirit?" Ren Tiancong throws out a seemingly tempting condition.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t know what the so-called holy water for praying spirit was, it was obviously not a mortal thing when he put it forward at this time. It was just that Lin Haoming had too much experience in Tianmo Pavilion. Even if the so-called holy water for praying spirit was not simple, it would not cause trouble for a treasure.


    Lin Haoming resolutely refused, so that Ren Tian''s last hope was also dashed. Although he has no damage at all, facing the long-standing existence of the two famous yuaninfantile dayuanman, and in the array set up by others, Ren Tian never feels any hope. Instead, he does not only bear hardships by himself, but also lives for his subordinates No.


    "Well, you have agreed to your terms, but I hope you can let my two subordinates leave first!" Ren Tian asked helplessly.


    "You''ll be caught with your hands tied, and we''ll let it go!" Autumn rain fence but not a bit good face.


    "Good!" Ren Tian didn''t have a bit of temper from this time. He stretched out his hands and put on a look of letting the other side do it.


    Seeing this, the mother-in-law of Qian Mian was quite satisfied. With a flash of light in her hand, a ribbon flew out of her hand. Then, Ren Tian came from the front of her. Suddenly, it was like a spirit snake coming out of the cave. In an instant, she tied him up. Then she sacrificed several amulets and pasted them on Ren Tiancong''s body one by one.


    After that, before Ren Tian could speak, a gap appeared in the yellow light screen in the sky, and ye Lingzi''s voice also sounded: "you two, you can leave now. Tell the people in your teaching that if you want Ren Tian to go back intact, send someone to our Cailing school for negotiation. If no one comes within three months, we can''t guarantee it What''s the proof? "


    "If there is any damage to the altar master, I will not give up the holy religion easily!" Although the two people also feel oppressed and bent, but before leaving, pour also hard mouth.


    Autumn rain fence just another cold hum, not to pay attention to, but in a twinkling of an eye, the United States eyes on the ancient Yifeng.


    Gu Yifeng felt that he was being watched, and he was willing to be captured by anyone. He wanted to escape, but he had no intention of fantasy.


    But he was not willing to die.Suddenly he remembered Zeng Rou, who had let himself fall into the trap, and his divine sense immediately locked the woman who had gone to the Zeng''s house among the crowd. He was so angry that he would take her away even if she was dead. Then he suddenly flashed away and went directly to the crowd watching this scene.


    As a young man, although his vitality was damaged before, it was not difficult to kill a monk in the foundation period.


    But when his body just flashed to Zeng Rou, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. Zeng Rou had disappeared, only countless fist shadows appeared.


    The fist hit him fiercely, and the whole body seemed to fall apart completely. In an instant, I heard the sound of his whole body bone fragmenting.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know how many punches were smashed. When accompanied by a bang, Gu Yifeng''s body burst completely. Only Yuanying holding a jade pendant, quickly flashed, disappeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t move again in the face of the twinkling of the Yuanying. However, the autumn rain fence seemed to have been prepared. With a flash of light on his hand, an array plate appeared. Pointing at it, the pale yellow light immediately cast a layer of halo. The disappeared ancient Yifeng yuan baby suddenly emerged from the void, and there was no escape in an instant.


    Yuanying had no way to escape. Gu Yifeng immediately dodged again. This time, he rushed to the crowd again, hoping to rely on more people to hide. Unfortunately, Yuanying had just moved. Suddenly, countless light yellow threads appeared out of thin air and immediately entangled him.


    Along with the autumn rain fence, a layer of yellow flame suddenly appeared in the light yellow light silk. Only Gu Yifeng Yuanying screamed and disappeared in the flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Meng Feng''s eyes have told everyone that before, even Meng Qian herself had no excuse to refute. Even she knew that the reason why the elder Lin was willing to do it was because of her own relationship, of course, only because she looked like someone else.


    Meng Ying''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she was staring at her niece, who had been relying on her for many years, and said with a smile, "my niece Qian! What Meng Feng said this time is really not bad. What''s more, master Lin is very approachable in the existence of Yuanying period. Moreover, for you, even those who are willing to offend Shenghe cult, I think we should let Meng Ren and Meng Feng deal with the matter of family relocation. You should accompany elder Lin more. If it does happen, at least you will have no problem in upgrading the golden elixir. Maybe it won''t take long, Your accomplishments are higher than my uncle! The Meng family is also likely to prosper. "


    "Uncle, you want me to..."


    "If it''s a character like Gu Yifeng, I''m not willing to be an uncle, but elder Lin is different. It depends on his attitude towards you. You can trust him in any way." Meng Ying did not wait for Meng Qian to finish, immediately put out the reason again.


    "Elder sister Qian, I think this is indeed an opportunity. Elder Lin is definitely a person who values love and righteousness. If you were to be replaced by other young babies, I''m afraid that elder sister Qian would be taken away like the ancient Yifeng. Sister Qian, you are still a virgin. At that time, I think elder Lin will not treat you badly."


    "Meng Ren, what are you talking about?" See oneself this cousin to speak a bit barefaced, Meng Qian spat a mouthful, but also on the face also suffused with blush.


    "What Meng Ren said is actually quite right. Even for the sake of the Meng family, the patriarch, you should also consider it!" Meng Feng tried to persuade him again.


    In the face of the family''s big hat buckle, Meng Qian also frowned, and finally nodded under the public''s gaze.


    Lin Haoming didn''t really want to take Meng Qian. For Lin Haoming, the previous move could only be regarded as "loving my house and loving my dog". When I returned to the room, I just opened the storage bracelet of ancient Yifeng and took out some things inside.


    There are many magic weapons and spirit stones in the ancient Yifeng storage bracelet, as well as a lot of miscellaneous items. But Lin Haoming quickly looked through the classics of Gongfa and some jade slips recorded and rumored about Jinchuan mainland for the first time.


    The main purpose of the book is to understand the cultivation of high-level monks in Jinchuan. Although it is only a part of the Holy River sect, it is still very helpful to understand the situation. As for the records of the mainland situation and hearsay, it is more helpful for us.


    However, Lin Haoming was somewhat disappointed that the ancient Yifeng was indeed a lecherous. The jade slips recorded here were all about what kind of beautiful women were produced in different places. There were very few real records about Qianqiu gate. However, he accidentally found a book dedicated to the study of women''s spirits. Lin Haoming was surprised to find that it mentioned something similar to Zhen Xiao''s spirit body Part of.


    This spirit is called a variant of Xuanyin in the classics. What surprised Lin Haoming is that the founder of Cailing sect once owned such a spirit in Jinchuan. Although he had such a strange spirit, he was miserable when he was young, but when he was an advanced young baby, he burst out unexpectedly energy, not only cultivating In order to grow very fast, and exert all kinds of yin and cold attributes of the martial arts, the power is doubled, and it is much stronger than the general Xuanyin body. Finally, Cailing school was founded.


    In today''s Cailing school, all the saints are Xuanyin. It''s also because the founder of Cailing sect wanted to find out what happened to his spirit body. So he took two disciples of Xuanyin body, and her apprentice also accepted disciples with Xuanyin body. So this also established the rules of Cailing school, and the so-called holy daughter is Cai A candidate for the leader of the spiritual sect.


    The whole Jinchuan continent is different from the cloud land. Generally, the person with the highest cultivation, the strongest strength or the highest status will become the leader and leader of the sect. So now I think that qiuyulan may be the leader of Cailing sect in the future. It is no wonder that the Holy River cult will cause such a big trouble after harming a saint.


    The Qianmian mother-in-law invited her to the Cailing sect before, but she just said politely. Now it seems that in order to smile, I really have to go there. After all, only Cailing sect has detailed records about the mysterious spirit.


    Of course, it''s always a good thing to have a goal and direction, and the Meng family will also move to Cailing sect''s territory, and then they will be able to settle the cause and effect.


    In a good mood, Lin Haoming put down the jade slips, because at this time, he noticed that Meng Qian had been wandering there for a long time. Obviously, he had something to see himself, but he hesitated.


    For this and Xie Ruolan have a little bit similar to the woman, Lin Haoming how much or very appreciate, after collecting the jade slips, directly opened his mouth to let her in.


    Suddenly heard the voice of Lin Haoming ring in the ear, Meng Qian also scared a jump, but after a deep breath, quickly adjust their own mentality, immediately walked in.


    "I''ve met master Lin!" Meng Qian still salutes, but after the ceremony, Lin Haoming comes to the observation period subconsciously and seems to want to find something from the other party.Lin Haoming also noticed this and felt a little strange. He asked, "what''s the matter? Are we different?"


    "No No! " Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Meng Qian suddenly had a kind of heart that was caught, and immediately shook his head and denied it.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming can''t help but frown a little, but he doesn''t care much. He then asks, "what can I do for you?"


    "I I''d like to ask the elder if there is any need and when to start. There are a lot of people in the Meng family, and some of them are not in the family. It may take at least half a month to get all ready! " Meng Qian slowly fell down.


    "Half a month, it''s a long time, but I can wait!" Lin Haoming thought about it or gave a generous reply.


    "Thank you very much for your generosity. I used to live on the sea. It''s the first time I''ve come to the inland. Since I''m going to leave soon, I''m sorry if I don''t go to see Qianqiu peak. I don''t know if I''m interested in it."


    "Qianqiu peak?"


    "Yes, it''s said that it used to be the residence of the leaders of the Qianqiu sect, but now there are some vacant traces of the cave." Meng Qian said.


    Lin Haoming thought that the most likely way to go back was some relics left by Qianqiu gate. Now Qianqiu gate is nearby. Since there is still half a month left, you can really go and have a look. Maybe you will find something.


    After thinking about these, Lin Haoming really nodded and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Qianqiu peak, towering and majestic, stands on the snow peak on the top of the mountain, overlooking the mountains. It''s really a feeling of small mountains at a glance.


    Standing on the top of the snow peak, Lin Haoming serves the mountains surrounded by white clouds. He also gives birth to a feeling of overlooking the heroes, and even looks back on the grand occasion of qianqiumen.


    Of course, the spiritual pulse of Qianqiu peak is gone now. It''s hard to find even ordinary spiritual objects, not to mention the treasure of genius. Now the only thing left is the magnificent scenery.


    "Patriarch Meng, how much do you know about the Qianqiu gate?" Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness shrouded the surrounding earth and asked.


    "Master Lin, don''t call me patriarch Meng. If you look up to me, please call me qian''er." Meng Qian seems to have plucked up the courage to say such a thing, but after saying that, her pretty face has already looked like the rosy glow of sunrise.


    Lin Haoming was slightly stunned and looked at her carefully. Originally, he wanted to refuse. But suddenly, he found that after a trace of fear in her eyes, he even felt a little soft hearted. He even sighed in his heart that if Ruolan could be like this one day, he also thought that if Ruolan became like Meng Qian in front of him, Xie Ruolan would not be Xie Ruolan.


    After thinking clearly, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Meng Qian and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call you qian''er a few times later."


    Meng Qian sees Lin Haoming''s sudden smile. She doesn''t know what Lin Haoming thinks at this time. Instead, she feels nervous, afraid and expectant. This complex emotion suddenly fills her heart, which makes Meng Qian, who has always been calm, a little flustered, and even doubts whether she is really emotional to this elder.


    However, she quickly put aside these complicated ideas, and after a little meditation, she said, "Qianqiu gate has been dead for a long time, and even many relics have disappeared. If there is really any residue, maybe there is only the half broken autumn character at the foot of Qianqiu mountain!"


    "Broken half of the autumn characters?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately scattered his mind and searched for Meng Qiangang''s words carefully. Before long, his face showed some original expression. Then, his robe sleeves rolled up and he directly took Meng Qian to the summit of the thousand autumn peak.


    Meng Qian felt in a trance. When she saw her eyes again, she found that she had stretched out under the foot of the mountain. In front of her eyes was a huge stone more than ten feet high. There was a word "fire" on the stone, but the word "fire" was a little strange. It was just the half of "autumn" that she had just said.


    "The stone should have been the word" Qianqiu gate ". It was eventually broken and left. Now, the cave of qianqiumen has disappeared because of the vicissitudes of life for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid that in a few years, no one will really remember the Qianqiu gate."


    "The rise and fall of the clan is a normal thing. It is said in the Meng family that it was created by Yuanying elder of Qianqiu gate in the past. Now it is different and has been demonstrated. Of course, it is not easy to leave it to this day." Meng Qian may be infected by Lin Haoming, but also issued his own feelings.


    Lin Haoming was infected by Meng Qian, and he could not help but blurt out: "this is also true. My current clan was also a overlord in those years, but now I can only barely survive!"


    "Master Lin''s accomplishments are so profound, how can the clan where he lives be weak?" Meng Qian was puzzled.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take much precautions against her. He explained with a smile, "I haven''t gone back for nearly 200 years. I don''t know what they are like. Maybe I think I''ve already fallen."


    "Master Lin, I''m not sure what happened before, but Ren Tian was arrested a few days ago. I believe that only people in the whole continent will know your existence." Meng Qian said.


    Lin Haoming knows that Meng Qian is comforting himself. Unfortunately, no matter how big things happen in Jinchuan mainland, no one in the cloud mainland will know.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it any more. He continued to explore his surroundings. Suddenly, he was surprised and walked to a nearby mountain stream.


    Meng Qian immediately followed Lin Haoming. Not long after that, she arrived in front of a waterfall.


    In fact, the waterfall is not big, and the drop is only seven or eight Zhang. It is more like a spring left behind than a waterfall.


    After Lin Haoming looked at the waterfall, his eyes suddenly glared with purple and black light. With a slap, a huge force gushed out of his palm and hit the place where the waterfall fell.


    "Boom


    With a roar, the rock under the waterfall broke instantly, and then a passageway was revealed.


    Meng Qian after seeing, also feel a little surprised, but she did not say anything, just see Lin Haoming fly directly into, she also immediately followed in.


    It''s obviously a relic of a cave. It''s just because it''s been too many years, everything has lost its original sight.


    Although the cave remains, it is still occupied by some snakes, insects, mice and ants that live underground. Even a poisonous snake attacks two people. However, Meng Qian is killed with a wave of his hand.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care so much. He walked along a not very unobstructed passage all the way. He walked hundreds of feet under the ground. Finally he came to a half collapsed stone chamber. He pinched the magic formula and quickly raised the collapsed part.After the sand and stones were cleared, the place looked very open. At this time, Lin Haoming squatted down and carefully wiped away the soil on the ground. In a quarter of an hour, some traces of jade appeared on the surface of the ground. With the soil on the jade surface cleaned up, some ancient and strange runes slowly emerged.


    "Oh, the heavenly spirit pattern!"


    Meng Qian''s voice suddenly came to his ears. Lin Haoming was also surprised. He looked back at her and asked, "do you know this kind of spiritual tattoo?"


    Meng Qian immediately shook her head and said, "this kind of spiritual tattoo was brought by the lower bound of the great supernatural power friars in the upper world in ancient times. Some monks have learned about it, but it was lost soon. Now, there are some relics of the holy stripe. Especially in the place where the Qianqiu gate is located, it is often found that there are many relics of this kind in the Meng family, but they have not been found There is a man who can understand this ancient spirit pattern. "


    "I see!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt thoughtful.


    Meng Qian noticed that Lin Haoming began to ponder, but did not dare to disturb. Knowing that Lin Haoming had started to clean up the soil on the jade surface again, she asked this time: "the elder is interested in the holy stripe. If so, I will give all the Meng family''s treasures to the elder after I go back."


    Lin Haoming listened and nodded in silence. What he saw in front of him was the holy stripe. If he could get it, it would be the best thing.


    At present, Lin Haoming''s action is still the same, and soon all the things he needs are cleared out. In front of him, there is a huge jade with a diameter of Zhang Xu, which is engraved on the jade, which is a kind of spiritual pattern array that Lin Haoming has never seen before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Lin Haoming felt a great pity that the jade should have been a treasure, but it seems that for some reasons, it has been broken into dozens of pieces. Although it is barely stuck together, the cracks are still there, and there is no aura. Obviously, it has lost its former style.


    Nevertheless, Lin Haoming still plans to take this thing away and go back to have a good understanding. He even plans to let them read it when he sees Miao Xue You Shuang in the future. Maybe he can find something.


    Next, in this Qianqiu peak, Lin Haoming didn''t find anything. After returning to the Meng family, Meng Qian really immediately took all the things about the spiritual tattoo collected in the family.


    Lin Haoming found that there are quite a lot of these things. There are more than ten of them, large and small. However, many of them are incomplete and of little use. However, Lin Haoming will not refuse to come. Maybe he will get something from one of them in the future.


    After Qianqiu peak came back, Lin Haoming did not go out again. Instead, several families nearby came to visit Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming refused.


    A few days later, the preparations of the Meng family were finished ahead of time. Lin Haoming directly sacrificed a flying boat and let everyone go up.


    Lin Haoming snatched the boat from others in the hall of destiny. Although it seems small, it contains heaven and earth. It is a Xumi space warship. It has hundreds of rooms. It is enough to accommodate the Mencius.


    Because the Mencius had been prepared, their goal was very clear. It was feiluan City, which was under the jurisdiction of Cailing sect, nearly a million miles away.


    The status of feiluan city is similar to that of Sanjiang city under the control of Shenghe religion. The city is tall and majestic enough to accommodate millions of monks and ordinary people to live inside, and also controls the vast area around it.


    Lin Haoming, with so many people, also flew away for a few days before arriving at feiluan city.


    Although feiluan city is not small, it is not a real place for the Meng family to live. The reason why they chose to live here is also the Meng family''s backhand in case of emergency. However, when the whole family moves here, they first need to go to the city to meet the city master of feiluan City, so as to set aside an area nearby for the Meng family to recuperate.


    Therefore, after arriving here, Lin Haoming curiously entered the square city, while the others went to meet the people in feiluan city.


    This is the real city of Jinchuan. It''s also the first time I''ve been there, so Lin Haoming is also very interested in it.


    The square city is located in the west of the city. It covers a large area. There are many shops and pavilions in the city. It is also prosperous. Its scale is much larger than that of the square city under the jurisdiction of the middle clan in the mainland of China.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether it''s just feiluan city or most cities. If there are such scenes everywhere, it can be said that in terms of prosperity, Jinchuan mainland is really stronger than cloud land.


    However, after a half day''s shopping, Lin Haoming found that he was wrong in his previous understanding. This market is indeed large in scale, but there are not many shops that trade goods. The quality of the goods sold is not very good. Only some things are not available in the mainland, which makes Lin Haoming interested.


    Compared with all kinds of shops, many of the shops in this city are for entertainment. There are many restaurants, and there are even special places to do meat business. Some monks pay for spiritual stones and then practice with the girls in order to improve their accomplishments. If we are in the cloud land, it is unthinkable. After all, everyone is afraid of being sucked dry What happened.


    After a day''s shopping, Lin Haoming came to a place called Yanyu building, asked for a box and ordered the best spirit wine and food. A moment later, the food and wine came up, and at the same time, there were two pretty women.


    Lin Haoming showed off his accomplishments on the eighth floor during the foundation period. These two women also had their accomplishments in the early stage of foundation construction. When they reached such a state, they were like the brothel women in the world, drinking and having fun with their guests.


    The reason why Lin Haoming chose this Yanyu building is that it is a big place and looks good. Secondly, it seems that it is not a brothel. Now, it seems that he has made a mistake. It is not only a brothel, but also the best brothel.


    After the two women came in, one named Zhang and the other Xie. A woman surnamed Zhang sat directly beside Lin Haoming. Another woman named Xie opened the window of the box. From here, you can directly drive to a stage in the lobby on the first floor. Now there are several women dancing on the stage.


    Lin Haoming wanted to send them away. After all, he didn''t want to pester such women. But after talking about their accomplishments, he was curious and didn''t drive them away for a while.


    "Daoyou should be the first time to come to Yanyu building?" Although the woman surnamed Xie had the same surname as Ruolan, she was quite different in temperament and appearance. However, she was not as dignified as the women she had seen before.


    So Lin Haoming didn''t say much, and nodded his head slightly: "it''s true. Lin just arrived here!"


    "Difficulties, sister Xie''s memory is very strong, as long as you have been here, even if it''s just a face-to-face, you can remember it!" This is a compliment from time to time for a woman surnamed Zhang.Lin Haoming just laughed again. Just as he was about to ask them about the situation, suddenly there was a loud noise, and then some noise came. Finally, he saw someone directly knocked down from the window on the second floor and landed on the stage outside. Several dancing women were frightened to see them and immediately jumped off the stage, It disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the one who was knocked down also got up at the moment, and patted his waist storage bag, and directly offered a set of Throwing Knife magic weapon, and he was going to fight the man who had knocked him down before.


    At this time, a strong spiritual pressure was suddenly enveloped. Then a beautiful woman in her thirties appeared on the stage. Her eyes glared at the man, and the man immediately froze. It was not good to take back the Throwing Knife magic weapons around him.


    But at this time, on the other side, a man''s voice rang out: "Madame Ma, Zhu just went out for less than three years, and you actually let qingluan receive others. Didn''t you take my words seriously?"


    The beautiful woman, who was called Madame Ma, looked upstairs and said with a smile, "Master Zhu, you can''t blame me for this. You did tell me at the beginning, and you still left some spirit stones. But I raised qingluan for three years. Even if I spent all of them on her, do you think it''s enough? Until now I let qingluan come out, it''s enough for you. You can''t let qingluan practice Why not


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Ha ha, Madame Ma really has a strong tongue. In her eyes, fifty thousand spirit stones are not enough for three years of cultivation!" The man surnamed Zhu is very upset.


    But Mrs. Ma said with a smile: "Master Zhu, since you say so, I''ll calculate it for you. Let''s not talk about the pills qingluan used in his daily practice. It''s just the usual spiritual food. Even if he ate for three days, it would take a hundred and eighty spirit stones. Will 50000 spirit stones be enough in three years? I saw that qingluan was reluctant to pay out of her own pocket in order to make a living. It was only because of Master Zhu that she was allowed to come out


    "Ha ha, Madame Ma is really good at calculating. The meal of 180 Li is for us. Do you need so many spirit stones to sell in private?" Asked the man surnamed Zhu.


    "Even if I calculate the cost, it''s just spiritual food. What about the pills that I usually practice? What about all kinds of magic tools? Master Zhu, my wife is very kind to you. If you do this again, don''t blame my wife''s shop for cheating on customers! " Madame Ma seemed to be reluctant to entangle herself. She had been smiling and put away.


    "Well, Madame Ma, I won''t talk to you any more. Come here today and I''m going to redeem qingluan!" It seems that Master Zhu can''t say anything about Madame Ma Ma. He doesn''t have to be wordy.


    Mrs. Ma heard this and laughed contemptuously. At the same time, in the box of Lin Haoming, the woman surnamed Zhang couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing her smile, Lin Haoming asked, "Why are you laughing?"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, the woman, surnamed Zhang, immediately put away her smile and then explained, "don''t blame me, Taoist friend. I just laugh that Master Zhu is too arrogant."


    "Why? Is it that the price of qingluan is very high? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    "That''s not true. If the girls here are willing to redeem themselves with a spirit stone, the price will not be too unreasonable. Sister qingluan is indeed worth a lot of money, but only needs 300000 spirit stones. Sister qingluan will never go with him!"


    Some people are willing to spend money to save the wind and dust, but they are not willing to. Just when Lin Haoming is strange and wants to ask for more information, a soft voice immediately rings out: "how many good intentions of young master Zhu, but qingluan doesn''t want to leave Yanyu building!"


    "Qingluan, my feelings for you, don''t you know why you don''t want to go with me?" Master Zhu was very strange.


    "Master Zhu, would you like to marry me Qingluan asked.


    "This Of course not! " Faced with this problem, Master Zhu hesitated for a moment, or denied it.


    "In this case, qingluan can''t agree to it!" The soft voice again resolutely responded.


    "Qingluan, I have been delayed for three years, so I can''t come to see you. Why do you do this to me?" Seeing that qingluan was so resolute, young master Zhu softened his voice. Then he was totally flattering the woman. He seemed to want the woman to change her mind, but the woman was extremely firm.


    Lin Haoming was also a little curious and asked casually, "why did you know that qingluan didn''t want to go with Zhu?"


    "Taoyou just came here, I don''t know, but it''s normal. Our Yanyu building is also a branch of Cailing sect. Most of the girls in Yanyu tower are born humble and can only make a living by laughing every day. However, compared with being away from home, they are still good. First, Yanyu tower is powerful and can protect us. Second, we get many spirit stones, and sometimes some guests They will also reward some pills. As long as you work hard, you will always be able to stand out. Just like Madame Ma, she used to be the same as us. But once she has advanced to the golden elixir, her fate will be changed. If she stays outside, let alone the golden elixir, I dare not even think of building a foundation. " The woman surnamed Zhang didn''t hide anything. She told her bitterness directly.


    Lin Haoming had already seen through her appearance, and her mood was not bad. Maybe there would be a chance in the future, but he still had doubts. So he asked, "the Zhu family name seems to have some influence in his family. Is it possible that qingluan is not willing to follow him because of his bad reputation?"


    "You guessed wrong again. That young master Zhu was really sincere to qingluan, but qingluan really followed him. I''m afraid life is not as good as here. The rules of the Zhu family are very strict. Qingluan could only be a concubine in the past, which could only be regarded as private property of young master Zhu. If he could not enter the Zhu family, he would not be able to enjoy the supply of the Zhu family. In this way, we can think of future cultivation There will never be much refining resources. Qingluan has good qualifications and has the opportunity to advance to the golden elixir. Once you leave here, you will be cut off from the golden elixir road. " This time it was the turn of the woman named Xie to explain.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming finally has a general understanding, but at the same time, the impression of Yanyu building has also changed a lot.


    Next, Lin Haoming, taking advantage of his status as a foreign monk, also inquired about some information from the two girls. The two girls also saw that Lin Daoyou was just drinking, and did not mean to go deep into it. He accompanied Lin Haoming to drink and chat.


    If you want to say that the Yanyu building is not simple, the two girls sitting on one side, without the slightest coquettish gesture, Lin Haoming not only does not feel a little dust, but also feels like talking with two famous ladies, it''s really good.


    When Lin Haoming was quite comfortable, he suddenly frowned slightly, and then his hands flashed with a flash of light. After taking it out, he heard Chuanyin jade send out a voice of Meng Ying anxiously: "master Lin, no good. I went to the city Lord''s house with my niece Qian. Now Qian''s niece has been detained."When Lin Haoming heard this, he was very surprised. He learned from the two girls that the city master was also a nun, and he was very generous in his daily life. How could he keep Meng Qian? When he separated, Meng Qian was confident that he could get a place.


    When Lin Haoming was puzzled, he suddenly noticed a familiar figure through the window with the light from the corner of his eye. Then he put away the Chuan Yin jade and asked the two girls, "who is that girl over there?"


    According to Lin Haoming''s point, the two women looked together. The woman named Xie immediately said, "that''s Miss Zeng. It''s said that she was sent by the higher authorities to train her mood here. Is it true that Daoyou are in love with Miss Zeng. If so, I''m afraid Daoyou will be disappointed. Miss Zeng has not yet started to see guests, and even if she does, she only talks about romance and doesn''t do anything extraordinary."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "does Lin want to do that with the two girls? Well, I just want to have a chat with Miss Zeng. Can the two girls go over and ask if she wants to let her come. If she doesn''t want to, it''s OK. Of course, if it''s done, this bottle of pills can be regarded as my thanks to you."


    Lin Haoming took out a small bottle and put it on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    The woman named Xie picked it up and opened it. She was a little surprised and said, "three miraculous elixirs! There are ten of them. It''s really generous of you


    Lin Haoming regretted their reaction. Originally, it was from Gu Yifeng''s hand. Because it was a foundation building pill, he took it out of his hand. However, he didn''t expect to surprise the two women. Obviously, the efficacy of the three miraculous pills was excellent, which was a bit rash.


    However, when Lin Haoming was worried, the woman surnamed Xie was a bit bold. She put down the vial and said, "since Daoyou are so sincere, we will try it!"


    Lin Haoming watched the two girls leave. Shenzhi slowly let them out. At the same time, he took out a note and murmured a few words at the edge of his mouth and let them go.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour later, Miss Zeng and two girls appeared at the door. However, as soon as Miss Zeng saw Lin Haoming, she immediately exclaimed, "master Lin!"


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a smile and said, "Miss Zeng, since you have met me, it''s better to come and sit down!"


    "In front of master Lin, how dare Zeng Rou be presumptuous?" Knowing Lin Haoming''s power, the great miss of Zeng family, who once played the beauty trick, refused directly.


    Lin Haoming did not know whether she really dare not, or there is another plan in her heart. At this time, she simply deliberately said with a straight face: "how? Do you look down on this seat when you sit down? "


    "I don''t dare to. I''ve been helped by master Lin a few days ago, but Zeng Rou is not respectful because of his kindness."


    Lin Haoming looked at Zeng Rou Qiao Sheng sitting aside, but also looked at her high, this person and Meng Qian said, really some ability.


    As for the other two women, they did not know whether they were in trouble at this time. They lost their composure completely. Their faces turned pale and they did not dare to say anything. They did not dare to leave.


    They had seen it before. Even Madame Ma was polite to miss Zeng. Now miss Zeng was so restrained in the face of the so-called master Lin. a terrible thought has appeared in their minds.


    "Come in and sit down, too." Lin Haoming looked at the two women, but did not embarrass them, and at the same time did not want them to leak any information.


    After the two women sat down, Lin Haoming did not have the pressure to force people, but also a little relieved. Lin Haoming directly threw the small bottle on the table to them.


    Zeng Rou just smiles. At this time, she has adjusted her mentality, and then says, "master Lin, let me come here. I don''t know what to tell you?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask, since you are here, is your master here?"


    "Master Lin didn''t guess wrong. The master is still in the city. If you meet the master, you can go to the city Lord''s house. Otherwise, in two days, the master will live in the city." Zeng Rou also told the truth.


    Lin Haoming just smiles. At this time, he has a general understanding in his heart. There is nothing to worry about. He picks up the wine pot and takes the initiative to pour a glass of wine to Zeng rou.


    Zeng Rou is a little different. This senior man would pour wine for himself. He felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Lin Haoming put down the wine pot and then said with a smile, "Miss Zeng, how did you come to such a place? I heard from these two girls that you are going to come out to see guests later. This is really a novelty."


    "The core female disciples of Cailing sect all want to take this step. Yanyu tower is a branch of Cailing sect, but in fact it is an important part of Cailing sect. Only here can we consolidate our mood and make our practice more leisurely." Zeng Rou replied quite frankly.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. Zeng Rou would tell herself this, but if you think about it, it''s not a secret matter for other big forces, so he didn''t hide himself.


    "Just exercise mood, but in case you meet the person you really like?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The Cailing school pursues Taoism and nature. If it really meets people who are in love with each other, they will not be able to stop them!" Zeng Rou replied again.


    "What if you have a strong character and you want to force a gun?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Master Lin joked that Yanyu building can only be opened in the Cailing sect. If there is such a bold person, it will offend the whole Cailing sect. The high-level friars of Cailing sect will take care of it." When Zeng Rou answered this time, her eyes kept looking at Lin Haoming.


    "It''s really interesting. In this case, Miss Zeng, you might as well send a message to the master and tell her that you are with me. How are you?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Zeng Rou felt something strange when she arrived at this time. However, since the elder Lin said so, she did not hesitate. She immediately took out a note and threw it out of the window.


    Lin Haoming watched her play the notes and said with a satisfied smile, "Miss Zeng is really cheerful. Have all the people of the Zeng family moved here?"


    "Of course, after all, the name of Qianqiu peak still belongs to the Holy River sect. When master Lin arrived here, could it be that the Meng family had already come here?" Zeng Rou guessed wisely.


    "You are clever"It''s not that I''m smart, but master Lin''s feelings for Meng Qian at the beginning. Everyone can see that the master will definitely arrange the Meng family well!" Zeng Rou said.


    "Ha ha, Miss Zeng, you are wrong. I don''t have the feeling you said to Meng Qian!" Lin Haoming smiles and shakes his head.


    "Elder Lin, did you have a Taoist companion Zeng Rou suddenly asked.


    Lin Haoming was asked by her, can not help but think of Qin aorou, followed by Xie Ruolan''s figure also reappear. Lin Haoming''s hesitation was also seen in Zeng Rou''s eyes. She could not help sighing: "when I was a child, my father often taught me by the example of Miss Meng family. When I grew up, Meng Qian was already the patriarch of the Meng family. I wanted to fight with her everywhere, even willing to take strange risks, so that I could join the noble family and surpass her in one fell swoop. Who would have thought that the elder would come out Now, and still maintain her like that, I think I still lose to her. Now, it seems that I made a mistake. After all, the elder is a master of the eighth floor of Yuanying period. How can a little girl who builds a foundation period match it? "


    Hearing the eighth floor of yuanyingqi, Zhang and Xie are both surprised. They can''t imagine that Lin Daoyou, who had been drinking and drinking before, was such a terrible existence.


    Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "Miss Zeng, your idea is extreme!"


    "Crows are as black as crows, and there are few good things for men in the world. Xiaorou, don''t talk to such a hard hearted person!"


    At this time, suddenly a clear voice sounded, followed by a rare and beautiful woman, appeared in the room.


    Lin Haoming just a light smile: "autumn fairy, we meet again."


    "I don''t want to see you!" Autumn rain fence face is not good-looking way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "Oh! I thought the fairy was talking about me, and then I detained my people. I saw the fairy''s attitude. I thought I''d just ask Lingtu to send a letter to tell the fairy that I''m waiting for you! " He did not provoke her, but the woman deliberately provoked himself. Lin Haoming naturally began to satirize impolitely.


    Autumn rain fence in the Choi Ling faction high, when people have been so ridiculed, immediately beautiful eyes will burst out fire.


    Lin Haoming was infuriated by her just a few words. He could not help shaking his head. He only felt that the autumn rain fence was not worthy of its name, so he was more advanced. I''m afraid that compared with her talent, she was not as good as her disciple.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s disdainful shaking his head, Qiu Yu Lan was even more annoyed. He directly rebuked Lin: "what do you shake your head? I''ll tell you honestly, it''s absolutely impossible for the Meng family to be protected in the place of our Cailing sect."


    Lin Haoming was just going to let her let her go. Who thought that the woman was so fierce, she suddenly became angry. Her eyes glared at her and said coldly, "autumn rain fence, Lin doesn''t intend to be the enemy of you, but if you are so alone, you can''t say that Lin will teach you a lesson."


    "Teach me a lesson, Lin Haoming. You really think you can ignore me on the eighth floor of Yuanying period!" Speaking of this, a powerful spiritual pressure came to her face in an instant. Zeng Rou and two other women in the same room were directly forced to fall to the ground by this terrible spiritual pressure.


    On the contrary, Lin Haoming gently waved the sleeve of his robe and covered the three women in it, which made them feel much better instantly.


    Seeing that her apprentice was taken care of by this son of a bitch, qiuyulan became more and more angry. However, she could not do it under the pressure of spirit. Moreover, her unscrupulous practice has attracted the attention of the whole Yanyu building, and even many people gathered around her.


    The person in charge of Yanyu building, Madame Ma, was the first to arrive, but as soon as she saw the autumn rain fence, she immediately went forward to salute and said, "younger generation has seen master Qiu."


    Autumn rain column glanced at her one eye, some complain way: "how do you do things, this kind of person how also let him in."


    Lin Haoming looked at the qiuyulan, pointed to his hand and said, "Qiuyu fence, don''t blame others. When you and I met, you didn''t find my cultivation. Of course, I didn''t find your cultivation. You''re really hiding it. It''s not easy for me to hide the ninth floor of yuanyingqi


    "I have so many means, how can I be comparable to someone like you?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s compliment, the autumn rain fence immediately climbed up the pole.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that the autumn rain fence where there is any senior look, it is still a child mentality, but thanks to her natural state of mind, so easy to improve the cultivation.


    "Lin, for the sake of killing Gu Yifeng of Shenghe sect before you, you just have to apologize to me, and I can consider letting you go?" Subconsciously feel that Lin Haoming is suppressed by himself, and the autumn rain fence suddenly gives Lin Haoming a way to go.


    Just this road, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you want me to apologize for? Shouldn''t have seen you bullied last time and didn''t save you? Should you be more tender to you? "


    "You You... " Lin Haoming seems to be a little frivolous. She is so angry that her pretty face in the autumn rain fence is flushed. If it is not for too many people here, or her own place, I''m afraid she will go straight.


    "Lin, you are brave. No one dares to humiliate me like this. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be named Qiu."


    "You don''t want to be surnamed Qiu. Do you still want to be surnamed Lin Bucheng with me? It''s just that you have such a temper that Lin can''t resist it!" Since already offended each other, Lin Haoming simply continues to anger her.


    Seeing Lin Haoming in the autumn rain fence, he was even more intolerable. As soon as he threw it, a golden light directly shot at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is just an understatement. When he gets the golden light, he grabs it directly. He is a long sword.


    Lin Haoming''s sword is still struggling like a snake in his hand. Lin Haoming didn''t mean to break it. He threw the golden sword back to the autumn rain fence and said, "autumn fairy, you should understand in your mind that Lin has no responsibility. I think fairy, you are used to being flattered in the Cailing sect. Since this is not the case, we should not Just make a bet. Your accomplishments are a little higher than me. Let''s fight directly. If you can win me, then Lin is willing to apologize to you in public! "


    "Not only do you apologize, but you also promise me a condition!" Autumn rain bars said after.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he frowned subconsciously and looked at the autumn rain fence. In his heart, he doubted that the woman had been staring at himself, and would not wait to ask for it now?


    Lin Haoming pondered in his mind, and the autumn rain fence urged him: "what? You dare not? "


    "Lin is not afraid of anything, but this one condition, you can''t let Lin do things like marry you and so on." Lin Haoming continued joking intentionally.


    "You I will break your mouth sooner or later Autumn rain column see Lin Haoming this time also take advantage of their own, wish to start immediately.Lin Haoming saw that although she seemed to be waving her teeth and claws, she didn''t have any real action. She always felt that she was really. She fell into the trap of the other party. But on second thought, it was almost impossible for the autumn rain hurdle to win. So there was no hesitation. He said directly, "don''t blame me, Qiu Xianzi. It''s just that Lin really doesn''t want to do anything against his own principles."


    "Well, I can promise you that you will not do anything against your principles, but this condition must become two!" Autumn rain fence step by step press road.


    Lin Haoming saw him like this, but also a smile, followed: "good, but if you lose, you can''t pay anything?"


    "I can also promise you two conditions that do not violate your own principles!" The autumn rain fence comes out.


    "Well, in this case, we''ll find a place to have a match. However, no matter how the final victory or defeat is, I hope Qiu Xianzi can properly arrange the Meng family." Lin Haoming finally said.


    Autumn rain column is cold hum a way: "that is called Meng Qian, I also can''t see what good, although the qualification said barely can, but after all delayed a lot of time, really don''t know how you like her!"


    "What? Do you want me to look at you? " See autumn rain column count Meng Qian, Lin Haoming can''t help but retort again.


    Lin Haofang always hates Lin Haofang, even if she wants to talk to her opponent, she will hate her opponent every time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Xiaofeng mountain is a famous mountain near feiluan city. It has beautiful scenery and tourists sometimes go together.


    At this time, xiaofengshan was in a state of tension.


    At this time, qiuyulan and Lin Haoming stood on two peaks and looked at each other. In the distance, many people were watching the battle, including a monk Yuanying.


    The man''s cultivation is not high, only three layers of yuanyingqi, who is the city master of feiluan City, ye Hongying.


    In addition to her, Meng Qian, who was buckled by the autumn rain fence, was released. At this time, she was watching the battle with Meng Jiaqi and others in the distance.


    Lin Haoming was quite surprised that Qiuyu hurdle had let people go. At the same time, he felt that he should reexamine the woman. Although she seemed to act rashly, she was afraid that it was her cover up. At this time, Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless in the face of Qiuyu fence.


    Autumn rain fence is also cautious, Lin Haoming before her humiliation, seems to have no heart at all.


    A breeze blowing, accompanied by the breeze, ashamed to take the lead, the hands of a flash of light, a number of golden light shining and now, respectively shot at Lin Haoming everywhere.


    Jinchuan mainland is extremely resistant to magic cultivation, so Lin Haoming also knows that he can''t use many means. At this time, when he sees the other side''s hand, his hands also flash with light, and the same ball of gold emerges. Then a Golden Whip cuts through the sky and draws a circle around Lin Haoming. A layer of golden barrier emerges, and the golden light hits the barrier and is directly hit by it The bomb flies out.


    Lin Haoming then kept on, shaking his wrist. The Golden Whip suddenly turned into nine pieces, and they went to fight against the autumn rain fence from all directions.


    A jade finger is stretched out from the autumn rain fence, which looks like a light and continuous point finger. The golden light will shine in every direction it points. In an instant, a golden flying sword appears and faces nine long whips.


    When Lin Haoming saw that the other party could control hundreds of flying swords to fight against each other in an instant. He also secretly marveled that the autumn rain fence was really not simple. At least, his divine sense was not under the existence of the general Yuanying dayuanman.


    However, Lin Haoming was not nervous at all. His wrists trembled again, and the nine long whips suddenly uttered a dragon chant. At the end of the long whip, the light was shining, giving birth to one golden dragon head. In an instant, he turned the whip into nine golden dragons.


    After the dragon head emerged, it opened its mouth one after another, and with a sound of dragon chanting, a powerful golden light column burst out. The golden sword directly exploded and rushed to the autumn rain fence.


    When Lin Haoming urged the whip to turn into a dragon''s head, the Qiuyu hurdle had already presented a picture scroll with hundreds of lifelike real dragons on it. At this time, he only saw the painting scroll thrown out by Qiuyu hurdle, and kept playing the magic formula for the painting scroll. The real dragons on the scroll actually came back to life. First, they roamed around the painting scroll, and finally arrived at the golden light At that time, he broke away from the shackles of the painting and rushed out directly.


    The hundreds of real dragons not only resisted the golden light emitted by Lin Haoming''s golden dragon, but also rushed up directly to form a siege.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can be sure that the strength of the autumn rain fence is not comparable to that of ordinary monks in the later period of Yuanying. Just controlling the hundred dragons, I''m afraid that the general Yuanying dayuanman exists and may not be able to use it freely.


    Jiulong, which was transformed by his own whip, was defeated only in a moment.


    After Jinlong''s defeat, the hundred dragons, under the control of the autumn rain fence, rushed towards Lin Haoming in an instant. The momentum was so great that everyone who watched the battle from afar felt awe in their hearts.


    Lin Haoming felt that he could not stop him without using the magic method. At this time, he could only dodge in the past. So he directly used the yufengzhu, and a pair of wind wings grew behind him to dodge in the past.


    Lin Haoming believes that the autumn rain fence can''t last.


    The autumn rain column also seems to see that Lin Haoming wants to spend with himself, but her mouth just slightly shows a slightly ironic smile, followed by a mouth, a bronze mirror from the mouth.


    As soon as the mirror appeared, it immediately floated over the top of the autumn rain fence. Under the shining light, it suddenly increased by more than 100 times, and suddenly emitted a milky white light.


    The speed of this light shining is extremely fast, but as long as it is covered, the air immediately seems to become stagnant.


    Lin Haoming also felt this strange force, which made his flying speed slow down for a moment, and the light could even lock his opponent. The Dragon just stopped a little and recovered immediately, but he seemed to be wrapped up in the milky white light, and the pressure was increasing.


    In fact, it is the same. When the light shines on Lin Haoming, the beam of light even starts to condense. Gradually, it seems that the Milky light is aimed at Lin Haoming alone. Lin Haoming also feels that the pressure of this bondage is increasing. If you go down, it is difficult to escape from the hundred dragons.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming did not care so much. After a while, a crystal bead flew out.


    After the crystal bead appeared, the light flashed, and the bright dawn suddenly covered the whole void. In an instant, Lin Haoming and the autumn rain fence were covered.Other people watching the battle from afar, when they saw the crystal beads shining, found that not only Lin Haoming, but also the autumn rain fence and the hundred real dragons had disappeared.


    Qiuyulan felt a trance and found that she had returned to the sect of Cailing sect. To her surprise, she found that she had somehow become what she looked like when she was 15 or 16 years old. What''s more, she was still kneeling in front of a woman in her twenties, who was scolding herself when she was a child.


    "Auntie!" Autumn rain fence looked at the woman, some surprised called.


    "Don''t call me aunt. Now I''m your master. I ask you, do you know you''re wrong?" The woman asked sternly.


    "No, what was wrong with me?" The autumn rain column difference asks.


    "You have a hard tongue. I ask you, why are you going down the mountain alone with my male disciples?" Asked the woman.


    "I, I didn''t mean to, I thought there would be a lot of people going out together!" Autumn rain fence trance, suddenly found that he was not under control, their own mouth.


    The woman''s face slowed down a little, but she still said sternly: "you didn''t mean to, but others did. Fortunately, you are OK. In case of an accident, what should you do?"


    "Elder martial brother will not harm me!"


    "I don''t know if he will harm you. You won''t see him in the future anyway, and how do you know he won''t harm you? Why do you trust him so much?" The woman stares at the autumn rain fence and asks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "Auntie, you won''t kill him?" The young autumn rain fence cried out worried.


    Autumn rain column aunt''s face is more gloomy stare at her way: "you care about him so much, do you say you are emotional to him?"


    "I I didn''t! " Autumn rain bars shake the head.


    "No? Then why do you defend him so much? "


    "I I After all, we are brothers and sisters, which is normal! "


    "Yes, but why don''t I see you have such a good relationship with other students? Yulan, you are different from other people. You should know that you will follow the same road as your aunt. Maybe hundreds of years later, the whole Cailing sect needs you to control. You can''t have any accidents at this time. If you really want someone to think about it in the future, it''s not impossible. But you should remember that you can''t be intimate with any man before you are a baby It''s your life


    "Auntie, elder martial brother, he won''t really be in trouble, will he? You don''t really kill him, do you? " Autumn rain column still asks.


    "Kill him, how can it be? After all, he is also the core disciple of Cailing sect, but he will not practice in the sect in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Auntie, you said the elder martial brother will be OK. I have been attentive for decades. Now I have advanced to the golden elixir. Why does he He''s dead


    "It''s really an accident. You should also understand that it''s normal for him to go looking for treasure by himself and fall in the adventure!"


    "Ha ha If he had not been driven out by his aunt, he would not have ventured in search of treasure for the advanced golden elixir, and he would have fallen down! "


    "Yu Lan, are you an in-service aunt?"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Well, since you say the truth, I''ll tell you the truth. You''re right. He was really driven out and had to take risks. But the problem is that he left not because of me, but because of you. You should know that every person who is qualified to be a saint will be treated like this. If you were not too close to him, he would not have been Even if it''s the aunt''s decision to leave, it''s not the same


    "I hurt him I killed him... "


    "Yes, you killed him, you killed him, autumn rain fence, do you blame yourself? Do you repent? "


    "Blame yourself? Repentance? "


    Clearly has knelt down on the ground, tears of autumn rain fence, suddenly from the ground up, the sadness on the face instantly disappeared, eyes shining light.


    "Lin Haoming, your means are really not simple. You dare to disturb my mood and break it for me!"


    Along with the autumn rain fence a Jiao rebuke, suddenly a bronze mirror appeared on her head, and then, the bronze mirror was shining, different from the milky white light before. This time, it was full of red clouds.


    The people watching the war in the distance only saw that after the two disappeared, the red clouds filled the sky, and then they reappeared in the distant void.


    Lin Haoming held crystal beads in his hand. He looked at the bronze mirror on the top of the autumn rain fence in surprise. He could not help but cry out, "Lingbao!"


    The autumn rain fence looked at Lin Haoming, his eyes were even more angry, but his expression was more serious: "I didn''t expect that you also have Lingbao, and it''s also a magic treasure with charming mind. Who are you and how can you have such a treasure like Lingbao?"


    "Do you think you should tell the fairy Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that everyone has his own secret, but Lin Haoming, you have Lingbao, but you don''t belong to any one of the three major sects. The treasure is not afraid to be coveted by the people of the three major forces?" Autumn rain column asks suddenly.


    "Autumn fairy, what do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I think that Lin Daoyou and Shenghe religion have been in conflict before. If I am not a member of my real sect, I would not simply join the Cailing sect!" The autumn rain column said slowly.


    "Oh! The fairy actually wants to pull me into the sect. Does the fairy hate me Lin Haoming asked in response to some differences.


    "Hate, but I still know the pros and cons of things!" Autumn rain fence.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that my aunt didn''t teach you in vain at that time." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You, Lin Haoming, do you find this interesting?" Autumn rain fence is a bit out of breath.


    Lin Haoming saw her reaction like this, but she was also a little embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he said, "qiuxianzi is not afraid that I am not a spy?"


    "Ha ha, although I don''t like you, because of your current cultivation and strength, no sect will let you become a spy. If you are in Shenghe religion, I''m afraid that your position is far above Ren Tian. If you are in zhenwuzong, you must be the key person to cultivate." Autumn rain column said.


    To be able to say such words and make such a judgment, Lin Haoming has already determined that qiuyulan is really not an ordinary person. Some of the previous appearances are really used to confuse people. Maybe she has planned to pull herself into the Cailing sect.


    Of course, there are still some things that Lin Haoming didn''t know, so he couldn''t agree rashly. Looking at the autumn rain fence that didn''t have to start at this time, Lin Haoming decided to try to find out. "Why does Qiu Xianzi want me to join your school?"After asking, Lin Haoming stares at the autumn rain column to see what she says. If the other party is willing to answer, he may really think about it. If he is not willing to answer, he will be too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Qiuyulan seemed to realize this, and looked at Lin Haoming, and said, "do you know my identity in Cailing sect?"


    "The new saint?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, I am the new saint, but the saint may not be able to take over the sect in the future. After all, there are always two saints in Cailing sect."


    "The meaning of autumn fairies is to attract their own forces?" Lin Haoming guessed that Lin Haoming knew something about the three forces. Now that he wants to come, it''s really possible that the autumn rain column says.


    "Good! "The autumn rain column also gave a positive reply.


    Lin Haoming thought for a while and asked, "when Cailing sect was on the top three, mother-in-law Qianmian and ye Lingzi were all on your side. It seems that qiuxianzi doesn''t need to be like this."


    "Lin Daoyou didn''t know that the inside situation was normal. Mother in law Qianmian and my aunt had a deep friendship at that time. It was normal for her to stand on my side. As for ye Lingzi, he was always neutral. The reason why he was willing to help me this time was that he owed my aunt a favor and made a contribution to my old friend. If I hadn''t avenged my aunt, he would not have helped." Autumn rain column said.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t believe qiuyulan''s words, but he couldn''t believe all of them. However, from a certain angle, more people believed her words. After all, the fighting between the saints of Cailing sect before taking the throne did not happen. So as long as you pay attention to it, you can also know a lot of things.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s silence, Qiu Yulan thought Lin Haoming had some scruples, so he assured him: "Lin Daoyou, don''t worry. Even if you join the Cailing sect, I promise that no one will covet your Lingbao. Of course, the premise is that you can''t do anything harmful to the Cailing sect, and when necessary, you should send your strength to Cailing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "The autumn fairy suddenly put forward these requirements, which surprised Lin. Lin did not belong to the three major forces, but if he wanted to join the Cailing sect, he would give me some time to think about it." I have to deal with Qiuyu hurdle if I want to get the information about the variant Xuanyin body, so I have to think about it carefully.


    "Well, in this case, I will live in feiluan city in the next few days. You can continue to arrange the affairs of the Meng family. When I leave, I will come back to find a Taoist friend." Autumn rain column said.


    "Good!" This time, Lin Haoming agreed.


    A big war, like this did not end, but although did not divide into victory or defeat, but the people watching the battle were still suppressed by the two masters.


    "Qiu shengnu, at last, I saw you talking. Is it possible that something has happened?" Ye Hongying saw the autumn rain fence came back, and immediately went up to ask.


    As a person of his own, qiuyulan''s careless image before, Ning Zhong said: "this Lin Haoming claims to be from overseas, but he has never heard of his name overseas. Moreover, he has a treasure that has never been seen in the world. I think his origin may be unexpected."


    "Saint, do you mean that he may be a spy?" Ye Hongying guessed.


    "It''s absolutely impossible, just like zongmen can''t let me be a spy. You''ve seen that zongmen will let people take a Lingbao to be spies. Hongying, do you remember that someone claimed to be from other continents hundreds of years ago?" Autumn rain column said.


    "Holy daughter, you don''t think that Lin Haoming came from other continents. Although some ancient books record that qianqiumen once made an expedition to the land of demon cultivation tens of thousands of years ago, no one knows what the real situation is. Moreover, the means Lin Haoming uses does not belong to the evil way." Ye Hongying was surprised.


    "In our world, we are not the only mainland similar to Jinchuan. Maybe Lin Haoming is from other continents, or it may be a different kind of land." Autumn rain column said.


    "If so, it is possible, but is this person really reliable?" Ye Hongying has some worries.


    "This person is willing to offend the existence of the same rank for a woman. It can be seen that he is a person who values love. Such a person is usually a person who keeps his promise and will not easily break his promise for some willingness, so as to disturb his later mood." Autumn rain column said.


    The autumn rain fence and ye Hongying are talking over there. Lin Haoming can guess a little, but at this time Lin Haoming doesn''t think much. He looks at the Meng family and asks, "are you all ok?"


    "Master Lin, this time because of my business, you..."


    Seeing Meng Qian''s words of gratitude, Lin Haoming directly interrupted: "it has nothing to do with you. You have been detained because of my relationship. Now the matter has been settled. I believe that feiluan city will take care of you. And as far as I know, Zeng''s family has also arrived here. I think it will be good for your family to have a good relationship with Zeng family in the future."


    "Master Lin''s words, we Meng family will certainly remember it!" He said fiercely.


    Lin Haoming also nodded with satisfaction, and then he no longer stayed here and left directly with the crowd.


    He also inquired about Lin Haoming''s affairs in the next few days.


    That is to say, within the Cailing sect, the two saints are fighting fiercely for their future status.


    Although qiuyulan is younger, it is definitely a rising star, while the other saint is much older. Even the aunt of qiuyulan is her younger generation, let alone qiuyulan. Moreover, qiuyulan is higher than qiuyulan in cultivation. It has been fully developed in the early childhood. After the fall of qiuyulan aunt, she was once the only choice to become the leader of Cailing sect To the autumn rain fence, born in the sky, advanced Yuanying later, became a saint.


    Of course, qiuyulan is a lot younger after all. Although there are characters like Qianmian''s mother-in-law supporting her, she is still at a disadvantage. Otherwise, she would not risk catching Ren Tiancong to do meritorious deeds for the Cailing sect. Therefore, it is not impossible to invite herself to join the Cailing sect to help her.


    With so many clues, when looking at qiuyulan, Lin Haoming feels more and more that this daughter is not simple. Therefore, when facing this problem, Lin Haoming is really difficult to decide. Although he also knows that it is not true to enter the Cailing sect, it is not true that Qiuyu hurdle can be accomplished by a word. After all, he is also a young baby in his later period.


    Just a few days after the promise was made, the Meng family got a residence. The site was in Xiaofeng mountain, which was only ten thousand miles away from feiluan city. There were also several peaks of good quality and a small Lingshi mine. It can be said that it was much better than the original place.


    This kind of place is far fetched for a family with only the early days of the golden elixir. However, Zeng''s family is also nearby, so they can really support each other.


    All of them were monks and only a few days'' work. Among these mountains, a prototype of family territory had been built. Now Lin Haoming, who has become the guardian of the Meng family, has even moved here.


    A few days later, a sudden escape light flashed, and then disappeared in the house where Lin Haoming lives now. Everyone knows that there is yuanyingqi. I''m afraid there is yuanyingqi. I come to find the guardian of the family.In fact, it''s true. After so many days, Qiuyu hurdle finally found Lin Haoming. Facing this holy daughter of Cailing sect, Lin Haoming knew that it was time to make a decision.


    Autumn rain fence in Lin Haoming here, stay less than a quarter of an hour, and then again turned into a escape light left.


    After her escape light disappeared in the sky, Lin Haoming''s voice sounded in the ears of several important figures in the Meng family.


    They immediately put down what they were doing and arrived at Lin Haoming''s house as quickly as possible.


    All of them saw Dun Guang who had come before. As soon as the man left, Lin Haoming summoned everyone. Everyone in the Meng family knew that he was going to leave.


    Sure enough, Lin Haoming didn''t wait for people to communicate with each other. Lin Haoming first said, "Cailing sent qiuyulan to see me just now. I hope I can join Cailing sect. I have promised to go back to Cailing sect with her tomorrow, so I''m afraid this is the fate of me and the Meng family."


    Hearing this, several people are dignified, and even look at Meng Qian. Meng Qian is also clenching her lower lip at the moment, and wants to open her mouth to say something, but remembering that she had come to find herself a few days ago and had said something to herself, she finally gave up.


    However, just when she gave up, Meng Ying looked at the niece and said, "master Lin, since you want to leave, I wonder if you can take Qian''s niece with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Well?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming looks at Meng Qian again.


    Meng Qian noticed Lin Haoming''s eyes, and suddenly came forward and said, "master Lin, as the patriarch of the Meng family, now it''s a troubled time for the Meng family. Meng Qian doesn''t want to leave here."


    "Oh, my niece Qian, what are you doing! Elder Lin, it''s not convenient for your niece Qian to follow you when you are alone. It''s always good to have someone to serve you! " Meng yingkan''s niece refused to accept it, and she cried out for her.


    "Uncle, don''t say it, qian''er has decided to do it!" Meng Qian is very firm.


    Lin Haoming looked at Meng Qian and pondered. Originally, Lin Haoming did not intend to take Meng Qian away. But at this moment, in the face of Meng Qian''s refusal and her resolute eyes, Xie Ruolan''s figure could not help but emerge. Once upon a time, Ruolan also showed such an attitude in front of himself. At the beginning, her refusal was so resolute, in a trance, Lin Hao Ming seemed to face Ruolan, who had to leave, felt a burst of melancholy in his heart, and sighed subconsciously: "do you really don''t want to be with me?"


    It''s just a question, but it''s full of sadness in my heart. Everyone is stunned. Even Meng Qian himself has some doubts. This is really what the elder Lin said.


    Lin Haoming noticed the reaction of the public at the moment, and realized that he had taken Meng Qian as Ruolan just now. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly at himself.


    Meng Qian looks at Lin Haoming at this time, but she is in a mood of some ups and downs. A few days ago, Zeng Rou''s words were still in her ear. But in front of her, this elder Lin''s pain was clearly abandoned by her beloved. Does this elder Lin really like himself because he loves his house and loves his own dog? Meng Qian himself has become frightened and has no attention for a time.


    Lin Haoming recovered at this time, looked down at Meng Qian, who was biting her lower lip, and thought a little: "qian''er, I''ll leave tomorrow morning. If you want to go with me, come to me. If you don''t, I won''t ask for it."


    "I I In the face of Lin Haoming''s choice, Meng Qian hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing this, Meng Ying immediately seized her niece''s hand and called out, "you silly girl, what are you hesitating about? Why wait until tomorrow? It''s OK to promise now!"


    "Sister Qian, since elder Lin is willing, why do you do this?"


    "Yes, I fought with you for the position of patriarch, but I was still worried about it when I lost. But this time I can swear that even if you leave, I will not fight for this position!"


    Lin Haoming finished, several people in the presence of the Meng family tried to persuade them one after another, as if Meng Qian were a sinner.


    This scene makes Lin Haoming feel funny, but Lin Haoming knows that Meng Ying may be sincere for his niece, Meng Ren and Meng Feng. I''m afraid that Meng Qian will follow him and the Meng family will get more benefits.


    But in any case, it has now become a scene in which people urge Meng Qian together.


    Meng Qian for a time unexpectedly also became at a loss, completely did not have a bit of usual demeanor.


    Seeing her niece like this, Meng Ying refused to let her speak. She said directly, "elder Lin, I can''t think of my niece for a moment. I''ve agreed for her. If she dares not to obey, even if she stays in the Meng family, I''ll abolish her position as patriarch."


    "Yes, sister Qian. I''m ready to take over the clan leader!"


    "You You really are! " In the face of her family''s attitude, Meng Qian has nothing to say.


    When Lin Haoming saw that everything was like this, he couldn''t help sighing. If he couldn''t go back to the cloud land, it might not be a bad thing to have such a woman with a similar appearance to Ruolan. He simply didn''t give her any choice. He said with a smile: "well, in this case, qian''er, you can follow me, but in the future, there may be more wandering, You have to be prepared. "


    "Qian niece has been in the Meng family for many years, and has done well. I believe she will not be a drag on her predecessors." Meng Ying agrees to help Meng Qian directly.


    Meng Qian wants to say what, words to the mouth, also really can''t say.


    See Meng qian do not speak, a few Meng family people are very satisfied, one is laughing ha ha.


    "Well, now that the matter has been settled, I will explain some things again. The Meng family and I have a good chance. There are some pills, spirit stones and magic weapons here, which are all obtained from Gu Yifeng. I will give them to you!" Lin Haoming said, took out a storage bag, directly to Meng Ying.


    After Meng Ying took over, she suddenly burst into surprise. Some of her eyes couldn''t believe it and said, "master Lin, so many things?"


    "These are of no use to me. If you take them, the Meng family may not necessarily be prosperous, but they can also keep them from declining for hundreds of years." Lin Haoming said kindly.


    "Master Lin is so kind that I will pray for you every day in the future." Meng Ying said with emotion.


    "There''s no need for this. You can''t force the source of happiness. Everything goes with the flow." Lin Haoming shook his head and refused.


    "Yes, master!" Meng Ying did not dare to disobey and immediately agreed.Lin Haoming then took out three black pearls and handed them to Meng Ying, saying, "these three are Xuanyin pearls, which I made by myself. If you encounter a powerful foreign enemy, as long as it is not the existence of yuanyingqi, you can use them, even if you can''t kill the opponent, you can also let the other party fear, maybe you can protect the Meng family in the great difficulties."


    "Thank you very much Meng Ying went up and respectfully took the three beads to his hand.


    "Well, I have finished what I have to tell you. You can go. If you are lucky, maybe you can meet again!" Lin Haoming waved and said.


    Several people know that this fate may end here, but it is a rare blessing for the Meng family to get so many benefits.


    Several people left one after another, Meng Qian also planned to go out, but Lin Haoming cried: "qian''er, you stay first, I have something to say to you."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Meng Qian also stopped. She just looked at Lin Haoming and felt a little uneasy. After other people left, the mood became stronger.


    "Qian''er, there''s something I must tell you. I didn''t intend to take you away!" Lin Haoming opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "The younger generation doesn''t intend to leave with the elder either!" Meng Qian unexpectedly BOLD response way.


    Lin Haoming looked at her stubborn reply, but he also laughed and said in a soft voice: "you and a beloved woman look very similar. If you deliberately dress up to look like her, I''m afraid it can be seven points similar."


    "I know. Otherwise, the elder would not mention the name of that girl when he saw me for the first time. Is her name Xie Ruolan? I heard Zeng Rou say that the elder seems to have a couple. Is it her? " Meng Qian asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Ha ha, I thought it would be like this, but in fact it''s not, and I don''t know if I can see her again in this life!" Lin Haoming was a little gloomy. He knew very well that if there was no way to return to the cloud land through the transmission array, then when he really had the ability to go back, he would have to wait for himself to become a God. Otherwise, if he wanted to cross the sea with the strength of yuanyingqi, he would be looking for death.


    Meng Qian seemed to feel the sadness in Lin Haoming''s words, and did not speak for a moment. However, Lin Haoming quickly showed a smile and said, "it''s really complicated between me and her. Let''s not mention it. What I want to say is that although there are some love and love factors for you at the beginning, I will not regard you as her if you follow me."


    "What do you mean Meng Qian suddenly had some doubts about Lin Haoming''s attitude.


    "I mean, if you follow me, I''m afraid you won''t become my companion, or even my concubine, as most people think." Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t understand what you mean Meng Qian even more doubts.


    "I won''t be attracted to women''s sex because of * *, so I''m afraid I won''t touch you unless it''s natural. Of course, you need to practice every day, and I''ll provide you with all kinds of resources. The advanced Yuanying dare not say that there will be no problem with the advanced golden elixir in a short time!" Lin Haoming also said with some embarrassment.


    "I see. The elder still respects me as a foundation builder. I really have nothing to say about it." Meng Qian said that, but somehow she felt a little disappointed, but at the same time, she felt some secretly happy. She felt the respect of the eight layer existence of the first infant period to her. This respect made her originally resist the idea of leaving with Lin Haoming, but she also disappeared.


    Looking at Meng Qian''s beautiful face, Lin Haoming took out a storage bag and said, "well, you and I have known each other for a long time. Maybe this is also a fate. The things here were originally left for you when you left specially. Anyway, they are also for you. Now it''s the same. Take it well


    Meng Qian took the storage bag from Lin Haoming, and his divine sense penetrated into it. He looked up at Lin Haoming, and some of them couldn''t imagine: "the master even gave me so many excellent spirit stones?"


    "The best spirit stone is of no great use to me. Because you have wasted too much time in the past, you don''t have to worry about the problem of resources in the future. If you can speed up the improvement of cultivation, don''t be afraid to waste it." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Elder, can I leave some of these things for my family?" Meng Qian asked.


    "Now it''s yours. You can do it by yourself. If there is any deficiency in the practice in the future, ask me again!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "Yes, master!" Meng Qian again respectfully agreed.


    Seeing her respectful manner, Lin Haoming said directly, "qian''er, although I am a monk of yuanyingqi now, you can get along with me and hope to be the same as before."


    "I see!" Meng Qian listened and agreed again, but her attitude was not respectful before. Obviously, in an instant, she also understood.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, I''m going to leave. You can also deal with the affairs between you and your family."


    "Well, I''ll be here early tomorrow morning." Meng Qian showed a little smile, and then left.


    Lin Haoming looks at the figure of her leaving, but he doesn''t know whether it is right to do so in the end.


    The next morning, a flying boat was suspended in the sky of the Meng family''s residence. Two escape lights flew into the boat before and after. All the people of the underground Meng family knelt down and bowed to the boat until the boat completely disappeared in the sky.


    "Lin Daoyou is really duplicity On the flying boat, the autumn rain fence looks at Meng Qian who follows Lin Haoming and makes a sarcastic remark.


    Although there is an agreement with Lin Haoming, this kind of bickering seems to have become a habit.


    Lin Haoming just smile and say: "how, you are jealous?"


    "Boring. Next, I''m going to visit a friend nearby and fulfill the agreement with this friend. After that, I''ll go to another city transmission array and directly return to the ancestral gate. Do you want to wait for me or join me?" Asked the autumn rain column.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for qiuxianzi to make an appointment with that friend. If it doesn''t, and you don''t mind, Lin will follow. If it takes a long time, then Lin will find a place to wait for." Lin Haoming replied.


    "It won''t take me long. I''ll go to that friend''s place and ask Dan for more than a month." Autumn rain column said.


    "Oh! Ask Dan, so the friend that fairy went to see is an alchemist? " Lin Haoming listened and was more or less interested.


    He had been in Tianmo Pavilion for many years before. Lin Haoming himself also practiced alchemy. However, he improved his alchemy a lot, but he seldom communicated with others. He became interested in alchemy for a while.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was obviously interested in the autumn rain column, he simply said: "although that friend is not a member of our family, he is always good friends with many young people in our family. Many people from Cailing sect will go there to ask for Dan. Since Lin Daoyou is interested, he simply goes to take a chance. If there is a pill in need, maybe he can get it.""I don''t have this demand for Dan for the time being. It''s ok if I can ask for some advice!" Lin Haoming did not hide it.


    "What? Lin Daoyou or alchemist? " Qiuyulan was surprised to hear that. Although she didn''t know Lin Haoming was really old, she felt that Lin Haoming was very young, even younger than her own age. It was really amazing that such a powerful person could also take care of alchemy.


    However, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "Lin''s class is just a master of alchemy, but he likes Dan Dao on weekdays, and the pills that can be really refined are still very common."


    "Yes?" Autumn rain fence deliberately looked at Lin Haoming a few eyes, and did not fully believe.


    Lin Haoming saw that she did not believe and did not explain. He casually asked, "how long does it take to go there?"


    "At the present speed, in less than half a month, you and your concubine can rest in the boat room!" Autumn rain fence direct road.


    Lin Haoming listened and nodded. Meng Qian was here. She didn''t speak. But when she heard that she was called a concubine, she couldn''t help becoming ruddy, especially when she didn''t explain.


    Ten days later, the initial embarrassment has disappeared. At this time, Lin Haoming is in the room to explain the precautions of the advanced golden elixir for Meng Qian. Meng Qian also listens carefully. She only waits for a place where she can stay for a long time.


    At this time, a melodious voice suddenly said: "autumn saints come, I have lost my welcome!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    His hair was dishevelled and his clothes were blue.


    Lin Haoming looks at the person who appears in front of him, slightly surprised.


    This man is the master of Dandao in the mouth of Qiuyu hurdle. Although his cultivation also has the peak of Yuanying''s middle period, his untidy dress is still somewhat unexpected.


    "Master Danchi, I''ve heard so much about it!"


    "Taoist friends are very strange, aren''t they monks of Cailing sect?" After greeting Lin Haoming, the old man also looked at Lin Haoming carefully.


    "Lin is from overseas. He is not a friar of Cailing sect!" Lin Haoming still insists on his own statement.


    "Overseas friars?" Master Danchi looks at Lin Haoming, just like Lin Haoming''s unexpected appearance. He also doubts the origin of Lin Haoming.


    "Lin Daoyou is a man of asceticism, so his reputation is not very famous!" Autumn rain column also explained at this moment.


    As soon as Lin Haoming listened to her explanation, he knew that the girl was also covering for himself.


    Dan Chi didn''t care, and said with a smile: "since there is qiushengnu as a guarantor, naturally there is no problem. Lin Daoyou and Qiu shengnu come here together. Is it possible that there are pills that need to be refined by me? Can Taoist friends understand the rules here?"


    "The master misunderstood that Lin is just walking with qiuxianzi, not here to seek pills. Of course, if the master is willing to give some advice on alchemy skills, Lin will be very grateful." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! Is Lin Daoyou also a master of alchemy Dan Chi has some unexpected way.


    "I don''t dare, but I can make pills by myself at ordinary times! Not a great master Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "In that case, please follow me." Dan Chi said, taking the initiative to lead two people into the valley.


    In this valley, there are a lot of luxuriant flowers in full bloom. It''s quite like a fairyland in the world. However, if you look carefully, you can find that all the green plants are excellent spiritual herbs and elixirs. Except for a few houses, the whole valley is actually a medicine garden.


    Along with Dan Chi walking on the path of the spiritual field, there are some children working in the field, taking care of these spiritual herbs.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that the alchemists were lonely, especially the master of Danchi. Now he found that he was totally wrong. The valley here is a small sect, and the Danchi is the leader of the sect.


    The peak of Yuanying''s middle period is not very strong, but because of his status as a master of alchemy, he can be compared with the general existence of dayuanman in Yuanying period. If qiuyulan is not the saint of Cailing sect, I am afraid that the master will not meet him in person.


    Now entering a small building deep in the valley, the two sides sit down separately. Meng Qian, although curious, also knows the rules. Now she is standing beside Lin Haoming.


    The boy gave the spirit tea, Dan Chi took a sip of it, and then asked, "the autumn Saint came here. It seems that you have all the things you need to refine Yun Mai Dan?"


    "That''s true. Thank you very much Autumn rain fence is also quite respectful.


    "I didn''t have any problem with it, but I''m afraid it will take more time for Qiu shengnu to wait for it." Dan Chi hesitated for a moment, so said.


    "Oh! Is there any difficulty for the master? " Autumn rain column strange ask a way.


    "There is no difficulty. The main reason is that I have got some excellent materials recently and I am preparing to refine my furnace again. It will take at least a few months. If I can finish the refining again, the chance of refining Yun Mai pill may be increased by about half by then." Dan Chi explained.


    "I see. Congratulations to the master here in the rain bar." Autumn rain fence smile way.


    "Ah! It''s no congratulations. It''s just external help. In fact, if you two arrive two days later, I''m afraid I''ll be closed. So I''d like to ask Qiu shengnu, are you going to wait here for a while, or do you want to leave the materials and take them away when you come back later? "


    "Master, it''s not far or near here. It''s only a few months, but I can still afford to wait. I''ll wait here for a while." Autumn rain column thought for a moment, so said.


    "Well, in this case, after I shut up, Chu Hanfeng, my eldest disciple, will be in charge of the affairs in the valley. If you need anything, you can go to him. If you want to have a discussion on alchemy, you can also find me as the eldest disciple. Although Han Feng is not as good as martial arts, he can also take charge of the affairs on his own." Dan Chi smiles.


    Dan Chi finished, mouth moved a few times, Lin Haoming and autumn rain fence did not hear the sound, but soon after, a man who looked more than 30 years old came in.


    This man dressed up, compared with Dan Chi, that is more normal, although not gorgeous, but the Royal jade belt, or show his attention to appearance.


    After the man came in, he immediately saluted Dan Chi and said respectfully, "I''ll see you."


    "Cold wind, you''ve met Qiu shengnv. This is Lin Daoyou. After I shut up, you''ll be entertaining the two guests." Dan Chi ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Chu Hanfeng once again made a salute, and then wrapped up the autumn rain fence and Lin Haoming to show their greetings. But in the face of Lin Haoming, a little surprised at Meng Qian''s two eyes.


    Lin Haoming also looked at him. Unexpectedly, he found that the cultivation of this so-called disciple had reached the fourth level of Yuanying period. Although he was promoted to the middle stage of Yuanying period, it was not easy for him to reach such a level as a disciple.That Dan Chi, perhaps worried about the sacrifice of his own furnace, did not accompany Lin Haoming and Qiuyu fence for long, and then left.


    As soon as he left, Chu Hanfeng immediately took two people and Meng Qian to a nearby courtyard to rest.


    It seems that the courtyard is not much different from that of ordinary people and rural courtyards, but every plant and plant is obviously carefully prepared, and most of them have the effect of refreshing.


    For monk Yuanying, a few months was just a retreat, which passed in a flash. Qiuyu fence planned to pass the time like this.


    Lin Haoming did not waste so much. In his chat with Chu Hanfeng, he learned that in this valley, every ten days, there are masters who preach to their disciples. As long as the disciples in the valley have no business, they can listen to it.


    When he first got the news, Lin Haoming asked Chu Hanfeng if he could listen to him. Chu was a little surprised. Lin Haoming''s cultivation made such a request. Although he hesitated at that time, he finally agreed.


    So after living in the valley for a few days, Lin Haoming finally came to a vacant land in the valley to listen to the lecture.


    The preacher''s name is Qiao fan. He is Chu Hanfeng''s younger brother. However, he also has some early accomplishments of Yuanying. Lin Haoming also knows that he is one of the three disciples of Dan Chi.


    The alchemist who can achieve Yuanying''s success is not simple. Qiao fan''s story is about alchemy''s control of the flame. Although it was only two hours, Lin Haoming listened and combined with his daily alchemy. Some places were inspired and benefited a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    After the sermon, because he knew that there was a late Yuanying to listen to the lecture, Qiao fan also specially came to greet him to show his importance to Lin Haoming.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Haoming put forward two questions that came to mind after listening to the lecture.


    As soon as Qiao fan heard it, he knew that the eight layers of Yuanying period existed, and his understanding of Dan was not simple, so he immediately solved it.


    After answering the questions, Lin Haoming asked new questions. From the beginning, Lin Haoming asked for advice, and gradually turned into a mutual discussion, a greeting, and an exchange of experience in Dan Dao. In the end, Lin Haoming benefited a lot, and Qiao fan was also very satisfied. After a long chat, the two people were reluctant to part with each other.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the courtyard, he was surprised to find that the cold wind was in it.


    Walking into the courtyard, Meng Qian suddenly ran out. It seems that there are some things to say to Lin Haoming, but some can''t.


    Lin Haoming looked at the Chu cold wind that came out of the house and asked, "Chu Daoyou, what is there?"


    "Well, there is something Chu wants to discuss with Daoyou!" When Chu Hanfeng talks, he also glances at Meng Qian from time to time.


    When we met for the first time before, Lin Haoming also noticed the difference of this great disciple of Dan Chi, but he didn''t care. Now it seems that Chu Hanfeng really has some ideas about Meng Qian.


    Anyway, he was also a guest here. Seeing Meng Qian had nothing to do with him, he asked politely, "Chu Daoyou, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, when I saw Daoyou as a concubine a few days ago, I couldn''t restrain my love. After a few days, although I didn''t think about tea and rice, I still miss her. So I came to ask for a favor from Daoyou. If Daoyou Lin is willing to part with her, Chu is willing to exchange the best pills made with painstaking efforts." Chu Han Feng seems to be sincere.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he found that there was no big difference between him and his guess. Among friars, especially among high-level monks, the gifts of concubines to each other were also rare and common. Only Meng Qian''s name was above his concubine. But Lin Haoming knew that it was definitely not such a relationship, so he directly refused to ask her: "Chu Daoyou, I''m afraid Lin can''t promise you this matter ! "


    seeing that Lin Haoming refused, Chu Hanfeng didn''t give up. He immediately said," Lin Daoyou, don''t refuse so fast. Chu hasn''t said exactly what pill he wants to exchange with Daoyou. "


    "No matter what pills, Lin will never agree. There is one thing I''m afraid Daoyou have misunderstood. Meng Qian is not Lin''s concubine, but Lin''s confidant. Lin has no right to trade her." Lin Haoming insisted.


    "This Lin Daoyou, there is really no room to discuss this matter? " Chu cold wind is not dead heart.


    "Lin''s words are true. If you don''t believe in him, you can ask Qiu Xianzi. When a City chief of Shenghe sect robbed qian''er, I killed him, Qiu Xianzi happened to be there." Lin Haoming is a bit of a stranger.


    Lin Haoming even said this, and Chu Hanfeng naturally understood that it was impossible to get Meng Qian. Lin Haoming was an alchemist, but he did not dare to offend such people. Although he was unwilling, he left with a sigh after looking at Meng Qian.


    As soon as he left, Meng Qian felt as if a big stone had fallen from her heart. The whole person was relaxed, but when she looked at Lin Haoming, she could not help feeling a little faster. However, when he noticed that Lin Haoming looked at himself, he felt a little shy subconsciously, just like a girl who was in love and bowed her head.


    When Lin Haoming saw her perform like this, she was also in a dilemma. Needless to say, her refusal just now touched her heart.


    "Qian''er, I said two days ago that I would like to advance to the golden elixir here. Don''t disturb my mood because of some unexpected factors." Lin Haoming didn''t know how to face it, so he could only say so.


    "I understand!" Meng Qian agreed, but looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, it seems that there has never been a gentle.


    In the following days, Chu Hanfeng did not disturb him again. Seeing this, Lin Haoming asked Meng Qian to attack the golden elixir directly here. Lin Haoming was personally guarding it, but he was not afraid that anyone would dare to disturb him.


    After Meng Qian closed down, his life in the valley was quite organized. On weekdays, Lin Haoming took part in alchemy and listened to his sermons. Although Chu Hanfeng no longer appeared, Qiao fan came here several times to discuss alchemy with Lin Haoming.


    After all, what Lin Haoming learned came from another continent, so sometimes it was very novel to put forward some opinions and opinions, which greatly inspired Qiao fan.


    It was half a year. On this day, the children working in the Holy Land suddenly found that the aura around them started to hit some direction in the valley. The sun in the sky was also blocked by a spirit cloud. Not long after, the spirit cloud had gone up the mountain valley and was covered in the shadow.


    "Someone''s going to get into the golden elixir!"


    Some old disciples in the valley knew what was going to happen as soon as they saw such a scene.


    At this time, many people gathered at the gate of the courtyard where Lin Haoming lived. In another courtyard just separated by a fence, the autumn rain fence, which had not appeared for half a year, came out. After glancing at Lingyun on his head, he looked at Lin Haoming sitting in the courtyard at the moment and said, "Lin Daoyou will really seize the time to let Meng Qian attack the golden elixir here ¡£¡±As she spoke, the spirit cloud in the sky had begun to turn into a whirlpool. A spirit spirit flowed along the bottom of the whirlpool and flowed directly to a room in the courtyard.


    Along with this process, many people in the valley have also come, only to see Lin Haoming sitting in town, and no one dares to approach.


    After Qiao fan also arrived, he walked in a few steps and asked kindly, "it''s Miss Meng who has advanced to the golden elixir. What can I do for you, brother Lin?"


    "Thank you very much, brother Qiao. It''s just an advanced elixir. There won''t be any problem!" Lin Haoming is quite confident.


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s voice, he was filled with joy.


    Lin Haoming''s mouth also showed a satisfied smile. His figure flashed away and disappeared in his place. When he appeared in the house, he looked at the woman with snow skin, bright eyes and bright teeth. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    After Meng Qian advanced to the golden elixir, her appearance, which was similar to Ruolan, had more similarities, especially when she looked back in an instant, her temperament was completely unified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Not long after Meng Qian advanced to the golden elixir, master Danchi also went out.


    The success of his furnace to a higher level really satisfied the master.


    A few days later, the master collected the materials of autumn rain fence, and then began to refine pills for her.


    Knowing that the day of Dan Cheng is the time to leave, Lin Haoming also asks Meng Qian to seize the time to consolidate his accomplishments.


    On this day, Lin Haoming was drinking and talking with Qiao fan, who came to talk about Dan. Although it was only half a year, the relationship between the two had already been regarded as close friends.


    When the two chatted, suddenly Lin Haoming''s face changed.


    Qiao fan noticed the change of Lin Haoming''s face and asked curiously, "brother Lin, what happened?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the mouth of the valley and asked, "brother Qiao, if there is a high-level existence in Danchi Valley, do you want to go to meet him?"


    "High level monks, of course, we have to look at them separately. If I''m only cultivating like this, I don''t need to. Even if I can enter the valley, it depends on the situation. If brother Lin and Qiu Xianzi exist, naturally they are different. Especially like the nuns, who have the status of saints, they usually come out to meet them. Why? Why does brother Lin ask these questions? " Strange way of giovanchi.


    "There are several high-level beings coming here together, many of them are yuanyingqi dayuanman. However, they go into the valley without any movement, and even deliberately hide their accomplishments." Lin Haoming said.


    "What? If there is such a thing, I''ll go and have a look! " As soon as Qiao fan heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "no, the man has come. It seems that the elder martial brother came with him."


    "Accompanied by my senior brother?" Is giovan very different?


    But just at this moment, a soft voice sounded: "Yan Buli, the four elder guardians of the Holy River sect, drove here in person. I guess I''m not wrong. Yan Chang didn''t come for Dan, but for me."


    "Autumn rain fence, you can design catch any day from, can''t we catch you!" A thick voice sounded, suddenly if there was no breath, instantly burst out.


    "In the Yuanying period, there was one person named da Yuanman, two in the later period of Yuanying, and four mid-term monks." Qiao fan, who was with Lin Haoming, also felt the pressure at this time and called out in surprise.


    However, he soon seemed to realize something. He immediately appeared among the people, looking at the autumn rain fence on one side and the seven yuan infantile period being besieged on the other side. He looked at Chu Han Feng and said, "elder martial brother, did you bring them in?"


    "Younger martial brother Qiao, elder martial brother, I have promised elder Yan to join the Holy River sect." The wind of Chu Han is very insipid.


    "Does the master know about it?" Asked Jovan.


    "I could have been a teacher for a long time. I was going to inherit Danchi valley. Unfortunately, master Shou yuan still has hundreds of years to go, and the conditions offered by Shenghe sect are too good to refuse." Chu Han Feng seems very calm.


    "You You are betraying your school Exclaimed giovan.


    "Younger martial brother Qiao, is there a rule in our Danchi valley that the disciples who can leave the school are not allowed to join other sects? If not, how can I betray my school? Now, as one of the ten leaders of the Holy River sect, I come to arrest the Cailing sect''s saints, but I''m not aiming at the sect. How can I betray them Chu asked in succession.


    "Even if what you said is reasonable, but you deliberately lead the gratitude and resentment of both sides here, which is to let Danchi Valley fall into an unjust place. Are you betraying your school?" Said Jovan angrily.


    This time, without waiting for Chu''s reply, Yan Buli began to say: "Qiao Daoyou, it''s absolutely wise for your elder martial brother to join our holy river sect. If you are willing to join our sect, I can guarantee that you will no longer be inferior to the elder martial brother! If we don''t want to, we really don''t want to discuss harmony. We also light Qiao Daoyou and Danchi Valley''s people to retreat to the distance! "


    Faced with Yan Buli''s choice, Qiao fan really didn''t want to leave. However, none of these people''s accomplishments were lower than himself. Even in the face of his elder martial brother, he was not his opponent. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Qiao Daoyou, help Lin take care of qian''er, the things here don''t bother Daoyou!" At this time, Lin Haoming came out and said a light sentence.


    "You are the Lin Haoming who killed Gu Yifeng. The eighth floor of yuanyingqi is not weak. Although you killed the city Lord of our holy church before, Yan can give you the corresponding status as long as you are willing to join our sect sincerely!" Yan bunegative at this time looked at Lin Haoming, actually also stretched out the olive branch.


    Lin Haoming was surprised and said with a smile, "Yan Daoyou didn''t care about Lin who killed you?"


    "Ha ha, the matter between you and Gu Yifeng is just a misunderstanding. Our holy river sect has a wide range of talents, and Taoist friends are born in the sky. Naturally, I hope to become our members." Yan Buli said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that elder Yan is finished. Lin Daoyou has decided to join our Cailing sect." At this time, the autumn rain column deliberately said such a sentence.


    At this time, she said that she didn''t want to give herself the chance to repent. Of course, she could not interfere at this time, but her reputation of being timid and timid could not get rid of.In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t want to fight against so many masters if he didn''t have to. Considering what he had to get from Cailing sect, this battle could not be avoided.


    However, the autumn rain fence deliberately opened his mouth at this time, which still made Lin Haoming feel a little displeased. He always felt that the woman was careful and subconsciously said, "don''t worry, I''ll be a flower protector this time!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming really wanted to do something with himself, he didn''t intend to really recruit Lin Haoming. Yan Buli also followed his orders: "Master Sun, leader Zhou, master Feng, Master Zhu, you deal with Lin Haoming, Qian Tan and Zheng. You can capture Qiu Yu Lan and Chu Tang master. You can control Danchi Valley array. Don''t let people run away."


    "Elder Yan, don''t worry. Although the array of Danchi Valley can''t compare with the three main gates, it can''t be easily broken by a monk Yuanying!" Chu Hanfeng confidently said.


    After listening to the autumn rain fence, he looked at the cold wind with a gloomy face, and then looked at Yan Buli and other people''s eyes and said, "it seems that several people have already planned to catch turtles in the urn."


    "Who is the turtle catcher and who is the turtle? I don''t know yet. If you want to be a turtle, you can do it. Lin doesn''t want to!" Lin Haoming said deliberately.


    "You are the turtle Autumn rain column subconsciously scolds a way, but see Lin Haoming at this time still can say such words, originally heavy mood pour is a little relaxed some.


    "You are still flirting at this time. I think we might as well go with us in Islam!" When Yan Buli spoke, he did not hesitate any more. Like his hands, a long golden spear appeared in his hand. After a seemingly random sweep, countless gun shadows appeared and instantly turned into a gun rain and went towards the autumn rain fence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Yan Buli started, and the other two late Yuanying altar owners also followed. On the other side, four so-called hall leaders also came to Lin Haoming, and they made clear that they wanted to cut off the connection between Lin Haoming and Qiuyu fence, and make the effect of scoring and hitting.


    Lin Haoming stood in front of the four, and did not mean to snatch.


    The strength of Qiuyu hurdle, I have fought with her. It is very clear that even if the real yuanyingqi dayuanman exists, it is not so easy to win, and the Lingbao in her hand is not what ordinary people can resist. Now, even in the face of three strong enemies'' siege, it is absolutely no problem to persist for a period of time.


    The four so-called hall masters are all six floors of Yuanying period, with four people, three men and one woman. After they started, they still took that woman as the core.


    She was the first to flash between Lin Haoming and qiuyulan. Then she ordered: "Hall leaders Zhou and Feng will attack together with me, while hall leader Zhu will disturb her. Be careful not to let him meet with Qiuyu fence."


    After she finished speaking, four people sacrificed their magic weapons one after another.


    The woman, surnamed sun, offered a small light Luo fan, but it seemed harmless. After taking out one, a terrible flame swept towards Lin Haoming.


    "Interesting!" Lin Haoming just gave a faint smile, then a handful of hands, and at the same time, a white flame gushed out. The trend of the flame was not as good as that of hall Master Sun. But when he ran into the hot flame, the fierce flame seemed to be stopped. After a period of stagnation, it suddenly broke up.


    Lin Haoming easily defused each other''s means, which surprised hall leader Sun. However, at the moment, the hall leader surnamed Zhou had turned a flying sword into a giant sword more than ten feet in size. After the fire broke, it fell down on Lin Haoming''s head like a mountain.


    Lin Haoming was also prepared. He looked up to the sky and opened his mouth. A crystal bead flew out and hit it like a meteor.


    "When!"


    After a crisp sound, Jingzhu had nothing to do with it. The light of the huge sword was eclipsed and turned into an ordinary flying sword.


    At the same time, master Feng has come to Lin Haoming. At the moment, his skin is shining with light gold, and his fists go straight to Lin Haoming''s face.


    Lin Haoming also did not have too much preparation, casually clapped out.


    The hand in hand, only to see hall master Feng, instantly like an arrow from the bow, flew out, and finally hit the holy land not far away.


    Lin Haoming beat back the three men in a flash. At this time, four silver beams of light rose from four directions in the southeast and northwest of the valley, which went straight into the sky, and then formed a square light curtain with these four pillars as pillars.


    Seeing this situation, needless to say, it must be that Chu Hanfeng has started the array in the valley. Now, no one can easily leave here.


    "Why did the mountain gate array open?" When the formation of the formation, an old voice followed.


    "Master, I''m ordered to do things. Please forgive me. I''ll ask you to apologize after the event." The voice of Chu cold wind immediately sounded.


    "Master Danchi, it is Yan who works here. After understanding the matter, Yan will give the master an account." Yan bunegative this time also returned a sentence.


    There are two people have said, Dan Chi also no longer words, obviously in his view, the matter has come to this point, he also has no way.


    Lin Haoming was helpless in the face of these four people who besieged him. In fact, the strength of each of the four was not very strong, but the cooperation among them was very good. Especially the woman surnamed sun, who had strong command ability, could not use evil means. It was really difficult to solve the problem for a time.


    Of course, if the consumption goes on, Lin Haoming believes that he will find an opportunity to solve them. However, when facing these four people, he has always paid attention to the autumn rain fence. At this time, the Qiuyu fence has already offered the lingbaobao a mirror sacrifice. But even so, after that Yan has sacrificed a token magic weapon, he has also been restrained, and now he can only barely resist it.


    "Lin Daoyou, do you have a way to get out of here?" When Lin Haoming was worried about her, her voice came from her ear.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was a little surprised. He could not have imagined that the autumn rain fence could be distracted at this time. Of course, there is only one explanation. That is, the autumn rain fence seems to be hard to support, but in fact it still has some spare power. At this time, the woman is still pretending and still saving herself.


    "What''s the plan of autumn fairy?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yan buxiong is holding the Holy River order, and there are two altar masters to help us. We are definitely not their opponents, but it is not impossible to escape. The magic magic magic treasure of Taoist friends is quite mysterious. If you use it, I believe you can hold the other party for a moment! At that time, I will solve the problem of storing cold wind, open the array and leave! " Autumn rain column said.


    "It may be possible for us to escape, but in this way we can''t take Meng Qian with us!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Daoyou, I''m convinced. At this time, you still care about beauty? It''s important that we keep our lives! " Autumn rain fence cold road.


    When Lin Haoming saw her like this, he felt a little upset. He said in a sarcastic voice: "if Lin surrendered directly in order to save his life, if he took you down, maybe he could make great achievements for Shenghe religion and get many benefits! ""You I''ve really convinced you. What are you going to do? " Seeing Lin Haoming''s reaction in autumn rain fence, she was also angry, but she didn''t dare to offend him at this time. Otherwise, she would become her own soldier and fight alone, and there would be only one way to die.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t think you''ve tried your best. Otherwise, you can see if you have any means to break up the four people on my side. As long as they don''t cooperate, I can solve them in a quarter of an hour. At that time, we will join hands to deal with those three people, and we will not have no chance!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Daoyou, you are so brave. I''m afraid I''ll run out of mana when you come to help me!" Autumn rain fence is also uncomfortable mutter way.


    "Big mana consumption? Don''t tell me you don''t have pure spirit liquid Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "Pure spirit liquid is extremely precious. Although I have it, it''s a pity to use it like this." Autumn rain bars the air passage.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the autumn rain fence would have such a reaction. However, listening to her tone, it seems that pure spirit liquid is very rare in Jinchuan mainland. It is easy for him to do so. Even if he is not against the other party, the consumption can also kill them.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming deliberately said: "autumn fairy, things are precious or life is precious, if you take care of a little body and foreign things, then I have no way!"


    "Good! I promise you The autumn rain hurdle also has no way to face Lin Haoming. After she agreed, she, who seemed to have been suppressed, suddenly flashed a burst of green light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    With the green light emerging from the autumn rain fence, people only saw that light appeared and quickly penetrated into the underground soil.


    Then, the autumn rain column took out a small bottle, throw it casually, the small bottle quickly in the mid air, and spray out a stream of spring, that drill into the soil of green, in the spring moisture, suddenly broke the ground and out, look carefully, surprised to find that this is a green vine.


    Although it looks like just a vine, it is not simple. It just appears and immediately grows up. In a moment, it turns into hundreds of vines with hundreds of feet long. After these vines grow, they quickly wave in the air.


    In the face of the autumn rain fence, Shenghe religion is not just looking at it. The altar owner, surnamed Qian, who was over half a hundred last year, is proficient in several kinds of extremely fierce flames. Seeing the emergence of vines at the moment, he immediately uses his means and emits a golden flame.


    But the autumn rain fence had been prepared for a long time, and I didn''t know what the spring was. I turned to spray towards the golden flame, and it really blocked the flame.


    Seeing this, the owner of the money jar immediately felt more happy with a purple flame that seemed more domineering. This time, the autumn rain fence offered a handkerchief magic weapon, which was embroidered with a pair of colorful phoenixes. Inspired by the magic power of the autumn rain fence, he flew directly out of the handkerchief and resisted the purple flame.


    In this way, the vine has finally grown, but let the three people besiege the autumn rain fence. To some surprise, after the vine has grown, it does not attack the three people, but all of its head is drawn to the four people entangled with Lin Haoming.


    Obviously, the four people here did not expect that the autumn rain fence could still spare their hands under the siege of three people. Originally, under the pressure of Lin Haoming, the four people were struggling to support. In this way, it was just a face-to-face, and the four people were actually temporarily separated by the vines.


    The hall leader named Zhu, who had been urging a set of extremely powerful flying needle magic tools, suddenly found that he was completely separated from others, and Lin Haoming was in front of him.


    Such an opportunity, Lin Haoming also a little surprised autumn rain fence means, this woman really hide very deep, but the more so, for the eyes is obviously better.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at all. A few twinkles came to the other party. The hall leader named Zhu also knew that he was in danger at this time. He did not urge the magic weapon of flying needle any more. Instead, he sacrificed a pair of tortoise shells. Then, the whole person went straight into the shell and became a turtle with a shrinking head.


    Lin Haoming was also amused when he saw this, but the shell was obviously not only hard on the surface. After Lin Haoming arrived, countless spines were directly grown on the surface of the turtle shell, and each of them was blue. Obviously, the toxicity was not small.


    Lin Haoming is ready to start from the shell of the empty place, who would have thought, this time, even directly spewed out a flame.


    This flame has never been seen by Lin Haoming, and it has almost no temperature for human body. However, the divine consciousness released by Lin Haoming is burning rapidly under the flame.


    Such a strange flame reminds Lin Haoming of the strange flame he met in the Tianmo Pavilion. Although it looks different and its power is much smaller, it is also very unusual. If Lin Haoming did not rely on his powerful divine sense, it would be extremely dangerous for him to be burned by this strange flame.


    In fact, even Lin Haoming felt some swelling pain in his head at the moment, which was caused by the burning of divine consciousness.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was also a little annoyed. He had been keeping three parts of his strength, and with his face gloomy, he was ready to be powerful.


    But the hall leader, surnamed Zhu, seemed to believe in his strange fire power. When he saw the other party''s body staggering and the spines growing on the turtle shell, he all shot at Lin Haoming.


    Seeing the sharp spines pierce through Lin Haoming''s body, the Master Zhu didn''t have any surprise. On the contrary, his face became ugly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, who was pierced by a sharp thorn in the void, disappeared in a flash, and then on top of the turtle shell, Lin Haoming''s figure emerged.


    After his appearance, Lin Haoming directly slapped his big hand on the turtle shell, and the shell vibrated for a while, and at the same time, a white flame gushed out of Lin Haoming''s hand, and the whole shell was wrapped in white flame in an instant.


    Just for a moment, the whole turtle shell, together with the Master Zhu inside, was sealed in by hard ice. Lin Haoming didn''t feel soft at all. After a few punches, the hard ice broke into pieces. What''s more surprising is that when the hard ice broke, the turtle shell inside, including Hall Master Zhu, was also broken together, and even everyone even the infant of hall Master Zhu I didn''t see it.


    "Master Zhu has fallen At this time, the three masters who were dragged by the autumn rain fence also noticed this. The leader of the money jar even yelled, as if he had a good relationship with Master Zhu.


    Yan bunegative is also a pale face at this time, he brought so many experts to come, did not expect that people did not catch, but fell a hall leader.


    When he came to grasp the autumn rain fence, he had already estimated the autumn rain fence very high. However, he did not expect that the autumn rain fence was more than three points stronger than his own estimation. What surprised him was that this mysterious man named Lin Haoming was not inferior to the number of autumn rain bars in front of him.Yan buxiong was able to become one of the four elder guardians of the sect. He responded very quickly. He immediately changed his strategy at the beginning and said, "Lord Qian, Lord Zheng, you go and help other people. First deal with Lin Haoming. I''ll deal with it here. Don''t be soft hearted!"


    "Yes


    Qian and Zheng agreed, and immediately left the battle group and headed for Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming killed hall leader Zhu, the cane flying around him immediately separated him.


    The hall leader surnamed Zhou also realized that he was dangerous. However, compared with hall leader Zhu, he did not choose to defend. Instead, he thumped his chest three times and continuously ejected several mouthfuls of blood essence on his flying sword.


    With the flying sword absorbing blood essence, I can see that the flying sword sends out a beautiful blood red, which is no longer as huge as before. Instead, it returns to its original nature and turns into a three foot long blood red light, and it flies directly at Lin Haoming.


    Although the flying sword is restored to its original size, its power is more than twice as powerful. When it is chopped, it looks like a flying dragon going out to sea. It is so powerful that people''s ears can be deafened by the sound of breaking the sky.


    Lin Haoming wanted to dodge such a terrible blow. However, at this time, he noticed that the two Yuanying who had originally besieged the autumn rain fence, who were at the summit of the late Qing Dynasty, killed themselves. Suddenly, the cold flame bead was sacrificed. Under the stimulation of the formula, he instantly turned into Zhang Xu''s laughter and met him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Boom


    A loud noise exploded, and the cold flame bead and the blood red flying sword collided together. The huge noise made Lin Haoming''s ears buzzing.


    But at this time, he did not stop. While offering cold flame beads, people also flashed towards the Zhou hall leader.


    Lin Haoming didn''t keep his hand on this attack. After Lin Haoming had integrated a large number of genius treasures, the power of Han Yanzhu was not comparable to that of Lin Haoming when he was just promoted to Yuanying. However, even if he did, both sides were hurt with one blow, which shows the power of the other''s sword.


    However, compared with Lin Haoming, hall leader Zhou really tried his best to use this sword. Although Lin Haoming did his best, he did not use the magic method. To a certain extent, he was able to do well. So after this attack, Lin Haoming quickly appeared near the leader.


    Seeing this, Zhou hall leader was also shocked. Before Lin Haoming made any move, he opened his mouth again and even sprayed out his baby.


    After Yuan Ying was sacrificed, he only saw that the leader of Zhou urged the blood red flying sword to fight back. At the same time, the Yuan Ying also held a green sword in his hand. At this time, Yuan Ying''s eyes glared, and the sword also shot out.


    The flying sword of return attack must be slow, but the little sword offered by Yuanying is close at hand. Lin Haoming either dodges and pushes away, or he has to be brave. However, the power of this small sword is absolutely not small. Hall leader Zhou is confident that even Yan Buli is not so bold. In this situation, he takes the risk of being injured.


    It''s a pity that hall leader Zhou underestimated Lin Haoming. Facing this sword, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to dodge it, so he grabbed it directly.


    Zhou hall leader saw that Lin Haoming was so bold, so he was cruel. The light of the sword became stronger and he stabbed at Lin Haoming.


    He saw that the sword directly pierced Lin Haoming''s palm, but to his surprise, although he pierced the palm, the sword was still caught. At the same time, Lin Haoming also photographed his palm all the time.


    Hall leader Zhou''s fighting experience is obviously more severe than that of Zhu. At the moment, he knows his own crisis and immediately responds. He opens his mouth and sprays out a stone tablet magic weapon to resist it. Unfortunately, the stone tablet looks hard, but under the full palm of Lin Haoming, it breaks apart directly.


    "Don''t try to kill my congregation!" At this critical moment, suddenly a roar came, followed by a tall man with gold armour, who was the master of Zheng jar, had already stepped behind Lin Haoming.


    The altar master named Zheng is also a monk who practices body. His body method is also very good. When he sees Lin Haoming and wants to kill the leader of Zhou hall, he uses the secret method to speed up Lin Haoming''s death.


    At the moment, the master of Zheng jar didn''t know what means he used. His whole body was covered with scales like dragon scales, and his hands were turned into a pair of dragon claws, and he grabbed Lin Haoming''s forehead directly.


    At this moment, in the face of such a strong hand, Lin Haoming can only give up the leader of Zhou hall and return to attack with two fists.


    "Boom


    There was another loud noise. Lin Haoming only felt the tremendous force from the other side. He directly let himself fly back tens of feet away, which stabilized his figure.


    But the master Zheng just stepped back a little, and then stood in the sky. Looking at the pale Zhou, he asked, "how are you, Zhou?"


    "Not bad!" Master Zhou relaxed his breath.


    But at this time, the owner of the money jar suddenly called out, "brother Zheng, be careful!"


    Accompanied by his cry, Zheng altar master suddenly felt a pain at his feet. Then he was surprised to find that a dark thing appeared in the void. It was a black centipede only half a foot away from the field. Although the centipede did not look impressive, it gave out the breath of yuanyingqi, which was a monster of Yuanying period.


    The master of the altar of Zheng was suddenly assailed by such a thing. Subconsciously, he urged the magic formula to shoot several golden lights. However, the black centipede just flickered and disappeared into the void. At this time, the master of altar Zheng wanted to continue to kill, but he suddenly felt numb in his legs. In an instant, he realized that he was poisoned.


    The altar owner, who was surnamed Zheng, was also a very resolute person. He immediately gave up chasing the centipede and gave up chasing the centipede. Then, from seven inches above the knee, he cut off the whole thigh.


    At this time, the money jar master finally flew in. At this time, he stood in front of Zheng jar master and looked at Lin Haoming not far away. He was also a little afraid.


    Lin Haoming secretly exclaimed that it was a pity that the jar owner, surnamed Zheng, was also a man with extremely rich fighting experience. Otherwise, as long as he hesitated for two or three minutes, the toxicity would enter his body. At that time, his body would be destroyed. Now, although he has broken his limb and lost a lot of money, his life has been saved.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming was dealing with the leader of Zhou hall, when he saw that the two men had killed him, he had planned to lay out like this. The black centipede was also the Wujin tianwu that had been raised for a long time. After being in the Tianmo Pavilion for more than a hundred years, with the help of some gifted gems, Lin Haoming has successfully advanced to the level of Yuanying, and has reached the three levels of Yuanying period.The Wujin tianwu''s body began to get smaller after it was promoted to Yuanying, but it had a hidden talent. If it was not careful, it would not even be aware of the existence of Yuanying dayuanman. Lin Haoming also used this feature to let it attack secretly.


    "Brother Qian, do you know what it is?"


    The master of Zheng jar urged his mana to give birth to his broken leg. His forehead was covered with sweat and his face was pale. It was obvious that he had hurt his vitality.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the legendary Wujin tianwu!" The owner of the money jar narrowed his eyes and looked at the black centipede that had already flown back to Lin Haoming''s palm, and his face was heavy.


    "Wujin tianwu, I have seen this animal recorded in ancient books. How could it be so small?" Zheng altar Lord surprised way.


    "Brother Zheng doesn''t know that once it''s advanced, it will not only become very small, but also have hidden talents. It''s very strange. In addition, it''s very toxic. It''s definitely a big threat to our Yuanying period. But I didn''t expect that someone could tame one. It''s really not easy for Lin Haoming!" The money jar owner''s face was more serious.


    Between the two people talking, Yan buxiong in the distance offered a porcelain bowl. The porcelain bowl looked ordinary, but after the sacrifice, it suddenly buckled down to the ground, and flew down and rapidly expanded.


    Where will the autumn rain fence let its success, a Jiao reprimand, several cold light straight to the porcelain bowl and go.


    "Bang!" A box, the cold light directly smashed the porcelain bowl, but at the same time, a smell like ink spilled out.


    I don''t know what the liquid is. The vine, which was still waving its teeth and claws, decayed quickly when it was touched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Vines in Yan not negative hand, quickly solved, and looking at the vine is so destroyed, autumn rain fence face is difficult to hide the color of heartache.


    As for Lin Haoming, the vine helped him a lot. As soon as vines died, several people immediately gathered together again.


    At this time, not only more people surrounded themselves than before, but also the existence of two young infants in the ninth floor was not so easy to deal with, although one of them had suffered a lot.


    "Brother Zheng, Lord Zhou, if you are injured, attack on the periphery. Master Sun, Lord Feng, let''s go!" The money jar owner gave an order, then a handful of hands, the purple flame suddenly turned into a fire phoenix, issued a phoenix Ming toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not dare to belittle him. As soon as he saw that the other party had already started, he immediately opened his mouth and spewed out cold flame beads. With a little pointing at it, the white flame rose in a moment, and then the white flame rose into the sky under the sound of a dragon song, turning into a white dragon and facing the purple Phoenix.


    Dragon and Phoenix collide, white and purple flames interweave together, which is very spectacular. The whole Danchi Valley has changed its original appearance under the background of these two colors.


    Money jar master obviously intended to turn this attack into a battle of mana attrition, so under the collision, instead of using new means, he continuously stimulated the flame, making the flame stronger than before.


    For the first time, Lin Haoming met such a powerful character who controlled the fire so much. Although his cold flame has increased a lot over the years, he can only stand still in the face of the money jar owner.


    The two men were in a stalemate, and the others would not let go of such an opportunity. The altar master Zheng, who had just recovered his vitality, immediately attacked Lin Haoming with Hall master Feng, who was also a body builder.


    Lin Haoming had paid attention to them for a long time. When his wrist shook, the nine dragon whip suddenly turned into nine dragon heads and met several people.


    This Jiulong whip is also a rare magic weapon. Lin Haoming has been studying and using it since he got it. Now it has been used skillfully. There are nine dragon heads, three against Zheng altar master, two against Feng hall leader and two sun hall leader. Finally, there are two left. One is against Zhou hall leader, the other is to hold back money jar master, so as to avoid the danger He used other means.


    In this way, and the money jar master flame encounter, Lin Haoming alone fight five yuan infant period, a time did not fall behind.


    Compared with Lin Haoming, Qiuyu hurdle has become a person who can face the beauty, but it doesn''t take advantage of it. On the contrary, because the mana consumption was too high, he had to take his precious pure spirit liquid. But on the whole, at least it won''t be defeated in a short time.


    "Master, Qiu Xianzi and Lin Daoyou are surrounded and suppressed in our valley. We can''t ignore it!" At this time, Qiao fan, who had already quit, came to Dan Chi.


    Dan Chi looked at the two battle groups in the distance and said with a wry smile, "Qiao fan, look at the people who are fighting there. How do you think that being a teacher is better than the Master Zhu of Shenghe sect who was just killed?"


    "This This theory is not as good as fighting! " Replied giovan, hesitating.


    "You know, I''m not as good as the one who was killed. Do you think it''s useful to get involved?" Dan Chi said directly.


    Qiao fan also knew that the master was right, but he was not reconciled. Looking at the light curtain in the sky, he said, "master, we can go to find the elder martial brother. He betrayed his school. We should solve it."


    "Betray your school? He is now the master of the holy river Dan Chi shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    When Qiao fan heard the master''s words, he immediately understood and sighed helplessly.


    Just as he sighed, a familiar voice came to their ears and said, "master, you and I have been brothers for many years. I don''t want to hurt our friendship. Give me Miss Meng around you!"


    "Elder martial brother, master''s three disciples. Elder martial brother Li left the valley early. I never compete with you for anything. Why should I take this step today?" Asked Jovan.


    "I didn''t say that before, younger martial brother Qiao, give her to me!" Chu Han Feng finally showed his ferocious side and forced his way.


    "Master!" Qiao fan knew that he was not the opponent of the elder martial brother, so he retreated to the master immediately.


    Dan Chi looked at the disciple, sighed, and said helplessly: "Chu Hanfeng, this daughter is Lin Daoyou''s person. You want to snatch it now, and you don''t mean to offend Lin Daoyou. Just now you have seen Lin Daoyou''s means. The leader of Shenghe sect''s peak in the middle of the first baby''s life, said to kill, you''d better know yourself!"


    "Ha ha, today Lin Haoming has become a turtle in a jar. He has been besieged by two jar masters and several hall masters. What resistance ability does he have? Although he seems to be keeping up with the wind now, he may not be able to last long because of the huge consumption of his mana The cold wind disdains the way.


    "Qiao promised Lin Daoyou to protect him. You can''t break your word. If you really want to rob him, you can only fight with him!" Giovan did not give in."By you? And younger martial brother, do you think the only people who come to Shenghe sect are these people? " Chu Hanfeng said, and then more than a dozen people emerged one after another. It was amazing that more than a dozen yuan infants existed.


    Although there are only three of them, they also exist in the middle of Yuanying period, and the weak ones are only one layer of Yuanying stage, and the number of them is nearly half. Most of the rest are three layers of Yuanying stage.


    As for Danchi Valley, such a dozen people have already occupied an overwhelming advantage. When Dan Chi saw them, his eyelids jumped a few times. Obviously, the Holy River cult prepared more than he had originally thought. Although these ten people are just ordinary elders of the Holy River cult or the city master, they can gather so many people. It can be seen that the Holy River cult has made great contributions to today''s affairs, It''s a must.


    As a matter of fact, these people were worried that they would be found by the autumn rain fence because of their low level of cultivation. Therefore, they had been waiting in the distance. Only after they started, did they come at the fastest speed.


    Now that he arrived, he thought about Meng Qian in his heart, so he took it first and robbed the woman for himself. Of course, he would not say to them that he was robbing women, but to threaten Lin Haoming.


    "Lord Chu, your younger martial brother looks very disrespectful. In this case, we will not be wordy. We will not hurt his life. Let''s go Among these ten men, the fifth layer monk of yuanyingqi, who was the highest in cultivation, did not seem to give much face to the master who was suspected of betraying his school. Instead, he gave orders on his own.


    Naturally, the others listened more to his order, and immediately three of them jumped out and went directly to Jovan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Although Qiao fan is also a monk of Yuanying period, he is not good at making pills and fighting with others. So all of a sudden, three holy river monks teach Yuanying to fight. He can''t resist. The magic weapon has just been sent out, and the other two cold lights have arrived.


    "When!"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, a Dan stove was suspended in front of Qiao fan. Although he was reluctant, Dan Chi still took steps to protect this disciple.


    However, after rescuing the disciple, Dan Chi didn''t mean to fight with the people''s Congress of the Holy River cult. Instead, he immediately put away the magic elixir and then called out, "stop it, everyone!"


    "Master Danchi, we respect you as a master, so we should pay attention to you first and then serve later. This daughter is the person of Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming killed our Master Zhu, so we must give it to us!" The first monk of the Holy River sect did not give in.


    Dan Chi took a look at the crowd, and then looked at Lin Haoming in the distance. Then he sighed: "Qiao fan, give the man to them!"


    "Master, this How can this be done? I promised brother Lin! " When Qiao fan heard the master''s command, he was also in a hurry.


    Dan Chi sighed: "now the holy river religion has already occupied the absolute superiority, you help Lin Haoming, on the contrary, you will only find disaster."


    "Master Danchi still understands people, Qiao Daoyou, as long as you hand over the people, we will not do anything to you!" The first man promised.


    "Mr. Qiao, don''t be embarrassed for me. If you want to threaten Mr. Lin with me, I''m afraid you will be disappointed too!"


    Meng Qian followed Qiao fan to here. After Chu Hanfeng and others appeared, although they were fighting for her, she was silent all the time. Knowing this, she suddenly opened her mouth. After saying this, she did not hesitate at all. Her hands were covered with golden light and photographed directly toward her chest.


    But when she committed suicide and didn''t threaten Lin Haoming, a figure suddenly appeared and grabbed her arm.


    "Ha ha, you girl is really a strange girl. It''s a pity to die like this. How about following me later?"


    The speaker is a man who looks quite handsome, and his appearance also makes people''s faces appear a smile, only Chu Hanfeng''s face is not good-looking.


    "Master Jintang, you''ve got a crush on this girl!" The first friar on the fifth floor of Yuanying period asked with a smile.


    "Jin has always been pitiful, girl. How about that?" The king hall master asked, boasting of being romantic.


    "Dream!" Meng Qian clenched her teeth.


    "Ha ha, even a dream is a beautiful dream!" With these words, the hall leader surnamed Jin, regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, directly put his arms around Meng Qian and directly wanted to kiss her first.


    But at this time, a group of people of Shenghe sect were preparing to watch a good play and see how the king Tang master would show his prestige. Suddenly, the king Tang master gave a voice to participate, covering his mouth and retreating several steps.


    At this time, everyone saw that a cyan Yuanying came out of the tianlinggai and moved to the distance. At the same time, a centipede that was only half a foot long suddenly came out of the back of the head of the golden hall leader.


    In a flash, the king hall master was put into his mouth and then penetrated his skull. If Yuan Ying didn''t escape quickly, he would have been poisoned.


    "Ah Seeing this, the others cried out.


    Looking at the little thing for a while, I didn''t know what to do. But with such a hesitation, Wujin tianwu had disappeared in a flash.


    Lin Haoming, who was fighting hard not far away, snorted coldly at the moment, and said to the money altar leader, "is your holy river religion so unscrupulous?"


    "Ha ha, what is unscrupulous? We only know that the winner is the king!" The owner of the money jar coldly replied, and then rebuked Yuan Ying, the master of Jintang: "Lord Jintang, what are you doing? Are so many people afraid of a monster with three layers of Yuan infant period?"


    Hearing the order of the money jar owner, Lin Haoming is also very anxious. If Meng Qian is really caught, the consequences will be unbearable.


    Looking at more than a dozen Yuan Ying friars, Lin Haoming didn''t care so much. The spirit beast ring flashed, and suddenly hundreds of black beetles the size of watermelon suddenly flew out. And as soon as they appeared, they immediately swept away towards those monks.


    "This This is the devil bug, you surnamed Lin How dare you raise a demon worm Master Zheng saw the beetles and exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming has been unable to control so much, although he knows that Jinchuan mainland is to see the evil cultivation must be removed, but he can not see his own people killed.


    Naturally, what Lin Haoming released is cangming devil worm, which has pupated six times. Once again, it will be mature. Even if it is pupated six times, cangming''s magic insect is more powerful than of course. Now facing the Holy River cult people, it is obvious that he can''t break his face for a while. Moreover, Lin Haoming only uses magic insects, which should be combined with them It''s not magic, and things are not so bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Just when the two sides were surprised by the appearance of the devil bug, cangming demon insect had already shown its terror, which was shown against the background of Wujin tianwu.


    I don''t know whether these two kinds of terrible insects and beasts have been used together, but the effect is surprisingly good at this time. Of course, for the people of the Holy River sect, it is extremely terrible.


    Cangming demons were besieged by the demons, but when they were tired of dealing with them, suddenly the Wujin tianwu appeared and bit.


    As a result, in less than half a quarter of an hour, as many as one-third of the people were already in bad condition. Although most of the people who got the attack had the weakest accomplishments, they still had a short period of continuous primipara, and the injuries were amazing. Moreover, the best for those who were injured was to cut off their own bitten limbs, and two of them were not even escaped from the body and were directly attacked by Nawu Jintianwu was swallowed up.


    Such a terrible killing of insects and animals made a lot of Yuan infantile monks who thought they were going to clean up the mess. Gradually, these people formed a circle back-to-back to avoid being attacked by Wujin tianwu. But in this way, they were totally killed by cangming devil insect and Wu Jin tianwu. If they want to do anything more, don''t mention it.


    At this time, Chu Hanfeng was also surrounded by the crowd. Facing such a terrible cangming devil, he felt a chill in his heart when he looked at Lin Haoming. At this time, he more or less regretted offending Lin Haoming. If such a terrible person didn''t win this time, he would be afraid that he would be in trouble after eating and sleeping.


    But anyway, he didn''t regret giving him the medicine at the moment. On the contrary, Qiao fan felt a little disgusted with Lin Haoming''s use of magic insects, but he was more gratified.


    The stalemate is still going on. Now Lin Haoming deals with the existence of 20 yuan babies by himself. This method has already made Yan Buli very surprised.


    He asked himself that he was far inferior to Lin Haoming in his cultivation. Even now, one-on-one combat may not win. If he had known this, he would not have brought so many people with him. Although he could capture Qiuyu hurdle, his uncertainty has increased.


    At this time, when he couldn''t hesitate, he waved his hand, and the ring flew out of his wrist. Then a pair of black eagles flew out of the ring.


    This pair of black eagles are very large. They spread their wings and soar. Their wings are more than three feet long. A pair of iron claws are full of dark luster. As soon as they appear, they make a chorus of calls, and then they gallop toward cangming demons and insects.


    Lin Haoming has never seen the pair of black eagles. It seems that they are not found in the mainland of chuyun. However, the strength of yuanyingqi is enough to explain everything. Moreover, the Black Hawk rushes into the masses of cangming demons. As long as a pair of iron claws hooks one, the iron claws immediately emit a dazzling black light. Then cangming devil insects are torn apart, which shows that the iron claws are sharp.


    Although the speed of killing the enemy was not very fast, cangming demon insect, which was almost invincible, was actually killed.


    Lin Haoming managed to cultivate thousands of cangming demons that had pupated six times. More than 70% of them were released in front of him. Seeing one of them quickly killed, he felt quite painful in his heart. He immediately urged Wujin tianwu to get close to him. However, the black hawk was extremely keen to find the Wujin tianwu. Before he could get close to it, he immediately launched a surprise attack on it A quick puff of poisonous fog may hurt you.


    Lin Haoming can''t look at the pair of Black Hawks so arrogant, but he can''t make a move at present. Now he really wants to turn into a demon form and fight a good fight. Now he is really more and more frustrated.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t want to stand still. His wrist shook, and the nine dragon whip hit each dragon''s head. Suddenly, he turned around and all of them went to the money jar owner.


    Money jar owner suddenly saw so many dragon heads coming towards him. He was also surprised and immediately offered several golden fire wheels to meet him.


    Hall leader Sun and hall leader Zhou immediately helped. The fan in the master''s hand continued to fan, and two fire dragons emerged to intercept the dragon''s head. The huge sword of the hall leader of Zhou Dynasty emerged and chopped towards a dragon''s head.


    Different from their interception, hall master Feng and master Zheng went straight to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming faced the two men in front of him, and immediately attacked them. All of a sudden, they fought into a group.


    Because he had to deal with two people in close combat, the dragon head was soon defeated. Sun hall leader and Zhou hall leader also killed Lin Haoming immediately. Qian jar master and Lin Haoming flame confrontation. At this time, the situation began to overwhelm.


    "Autumn rain fence, Lin Haoming alone against so many people, it seems that the magic power is not good, can not support, I see you don''t want to resist, obediently follow us, I promise not to move you!" Yan Buli looked at the war situation over there, and was immediately relieved.


    Qiuyulan was naturally anxious. In fact, she felt bad when she saw more than a dozen yuan babies coming, but she was not willing to be arrested.


    At this time, she did not want to answer the meaning, in her mind, once Lin Haoming is finished, how to get out of here.


    But at this time, the three men who had been in a regiment suddenly burst out of the battle group one after another. At the same time, all of a sudden, the whole battle group was still. What was even more shocking was that Lin Haoming put his hands into the chest of the two men.At this time, the two rays of light that flew out before also showed their body shape. They were the newborn babies of two people, but at this time, their faces also showed extremely painful looks. They were all poisoned.


    As soon as Lin Haoming shook off his hands, he left two useless bodies behind. Facing the slain hall leader Zhou and hall sun, they just looked at them, and they retreated dozens of feet in panic.


    Lin Haoming has stored this poison for many years. If he has the antidote beads, he can directly use the poison in his own hands, and then quickly absorb it back with the detoxification beads to avoid getting contaminated with the toxin. Naturally, people who fight with themselves are not so cheap.


    However, this method is not effective.


    At this time, Yan Shoulei was also shocked to see this scene. The autumn rain column finally showed a smile and said, "elder Yan, it seems that the balance of victory and defeat is really hard to say!"


    At this time, the purple flame has been completely over the white flame, bear toward Lin Haoming pressure over.


    Lin Haoming looked at the surging purple flame and gave a big drink. The cold flame bead directly took the rolling white flame and rushed up again. Unexpectedly, he immediately fixed his eyes on the purple flame, and the cold flame bead passed through the flame and shot directly at the money jar leader.


    The leader of the money jar had known the power of cold flame bead for a long time. He didn''t dare to take over at the moment. He could only dodge and say it again. In this way, the cooperation of several people was completely broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Lin Haoming fought so many people alone, and his mana consumption was really huge. At this time, he took out a pill containing pure magic liquid and took it. His mana recovered quickly.


    Others seem to have noticed that Lin Haoming''s mana is recovering rapidly. Naturally, they also understand that he must have eaten some treasures. As for the recovery of his magic power, the faces of several people who gathered together again became more ugly.


    Originally, when I started, I only thought it was a sure thing. But no one thought that Lin Haoming would be such a terrible variable.


    Things have come to this point, Lin Haoming nature will not stay.


    A hand, a flash of light, the general short sword appeared in the hand, is the incomplete Tiansha sword.


    As soon as the broken sword appeared, people felt the evil spirit of the sword. At the same time, the owner of the money jar exclaimed in horror: "Lingbao, it''s a broken spirit treasure!"


    "A broken spirit treasure still contains such terrible evil spirit. How terrible it must be when it is in good condition. How much evil spirit is needed to forge such a spirit treasure flying sword? How many unjust souls are there under this sword?" Hall leader Sun has also lost his face.


    At this time, several people, in the face of Lin Haoming, have completely no previous mentality, now they have completely had a fear of him.


    Lin Haoming''s mouth flashed a cruel smile, and his body trembled. A pair of wind wings were born behind his back. His whole person disappeared in front of everyone.


    When he reappeared, they found that Lin Haoming had already arrived at another place. At the moment, his hands were catching the two black eagles.


    At this time, the black eagle killed more than 100 cangming demons, and Lin Haoming had long held a grudge against these two animals.


    When Yan buxiong saw Lin Haoming''s strange figure, he was also surprised, but it was too late. He only saw Lin Haoming''s two big hands and even caught one of the Black Hawks.


    However, at this time, another black hawk saw that his partner was caught, and immediately let go of cangming devil insect and rushed to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not immediately kill the Black Hawk in his hand, waiting for the other end to fly over. However, at this time, the Black Hawk in his hand even spat out: "go, you are not the opponent of this man!"


    "No, live and die together!" Another black hawk, even without the slightest fear of death, still rushes towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming admired the pair of black eagles and said, "do you want to live? As long as you give up resistance, I can give you a way to live! "


    "We are forbidden by Yan buxiong. If we surrender, we will die!" Black Hawk Road caught.


    Lin Haoming said confidently: "you can rest assured, I have a way to lift it! And now you can only resist death. Why don''t you believe me? "


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, the two black eagles did not hesitate, and immediately agreed: "good!"


    They agreed, Lin Haoming smile, and then, people will see, two black eagles in Lin Haoming''s hand flash, disappeared.


    To solve the problem of two black eagles, Lin Haoming''s eyes light toward a group of more than a dozen yuan infantile beings. Everyone notices Lin Haoming''s eyes, and they all feel frightened.


    At this time, the money jar owner was the first to recover, and a purple flame rushed toward Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to fight with him at all. His figure flashed and he rushed into the crowd. Then the sound of screams rang out one after another. Lin Haoming killed three people in a row.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was as if he was in a state of no one. A group of young people were not weak, but Lin Haoming cut melons and cut vegetables. He killed several of them in succession. What worried the people of Shenghe was that when Lin Haoming rushed out of the crowd, he had already grasped the cold wind in his hand.


    At this time, Chu Hanfeng is really regretful. He never thought that Lin Haoming would be so powerful. What''s more, he was caught by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t directly kill Chu Hanfeng this time. Instead, he took it to face the crowd and said, "at this time, I think it''s not of great value for you to keep going?"


    Lin Haoming opened his mouth, as expected, even Yan Buli and the autumn rain fence also separated.


    Lin Haoming, who came to the autumn rain fence, looked at this person carefully, and was really surprised in her heart, because she knew that Lin Haoming had not made use of Lingbao. It can be seen that at this time, he had not used all his strength, but had completely changed the situation.


    Yan Buli''s face was livid. He died several yuan infantile subordinates in succession, and even the body of the altar master Zheng was destroyed. It can be said that today''s round up was a fiasco.


    Although the leader of Shenghe religion is dominant, the power struggle between the great elders below was extremely fierce. If he fails today, he is afraid that his position in the church will be greatly damaged. If he continues to do his best, he may have hope, but there are not many people who will survive in the end. Moreover, this is the result of good plans."Elder Yan, do you want to continue?" Autumn rain column at this time also asked.


    Shenghe teaches people to look at Yan Buli, Yan Buli''s face is iron green: "this time is really my miscalculation, and there is no need to fight again. Lin Haoming, I know you today. If it has a chance, I will ask you for advice and let people go immediately."


    Yan bunegative finish saying, Lin Haoming also did not hesitate, hand a swing, storage cold wind directly flew to Yan bunegative.


    Yan buxiong looks at Chu Hanfeng flying in. He just wants to catch him, but when he comes near, his face suddenly changes. Then his hands flash with a flash of fire, and a ball of blazing flame sweeps across Chu Hanfeng. Chu Hanfeng doesn''t react at all and is directly reduced to ashes in the flame.


    "Lin Haoming, how dare you Yan buxiong glared at Lin Haoming and roared.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "Lin always hates picky things, and people are killed by Yan Daoyou. Although Lin did poison him, Daoyou didn''t kill him directly."


    "You, if I don''t kill you, he''ll blow himself up in front of me. I''m afraid that even if I''m ok, other people will also be attacked. When the time comes, you''ll kill me, but we''ll have to run for our lives. I admire you for your sinister mind!" Yan Buli Tieqing explained with a face.


    "It''s just a one-sided statement of a Taoist friend." Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "I don''t want to argue with you. Today is our planting, and we don''t talk nonsense. But Lin Haoming, you should remember that from today on, you are the enemy of our holy river sect! Let''s go Put down the last scene words, Yan not negative also has no face to stay, finally took the person to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Lin Haoming didn''t stop Yan Buli and others from leaving. Lin Haoming, including the last Chu Hanfeng, killed nearly ten yuan Yingqi of Shenghe cult by himself. Among them, there were many masters like Master Zhu. In addition, the bodies of Zheng Tanzhu and other people were destroyed, and it was impossible for Lin Haoming to offend Shenghe cult after today.


    But in this way, qiuyulan is quite happy. Lin Haoming has killed so many high-level people. Now, he has no other way to go except joining the Cailing sect. Although he doesn''t belong to the magic cultivation, it''s not a glorious thing. If he makes use of it, he may be able to use it for himself in the future.


    Qiuyulan was excited to think about it. He took out two pills for recovery. After swallowing them, he immediately said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, today is really thanks to Daoyou. Otherwise, it''s hard to say how the result will be.


    Lin Haoming is obviously not as happy as she is. Although it''s OK to offend the holy river religion, if his own way back is really within the control of the holy river religion, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future.


    However, there is no choice at present, and Lin Haoming will not regret it. At the moment, he also takes out two pills and swallows them, slowing down his breath: "autumn fairy, this time Lin paid a lot. The fairy won''t do the thing of tearing down the bridge?"


    "Of course not. You can rest assured, Taoist. I will try my best to cover up the past even if you raise demons. However, Lin Daoyou, you''d better not use it in the future, otherwise I won''t be able to explain it here!" The autumn rain fence seems to be sincere.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about these things with her, and said lightly: "don''t worry about autumn fairy. Lin has no way to use the magic insect. And in detail, the reason why you come to this step is because of the fairy you!"


    "I understand that! As long as Lin Daoyou really joins Cailing sect, Daoyou''s business is mine! " Autumn rain fence is quite luxurious.


    Lin Haoming a listen to this, but also slightly surprised, but soon he understood that this autumn rain column is obviously has regarded himself as her person, this is to seduce himself.


    I still need to get a lot of good things, and now I don''t want to entangle with her. Since she thinks so, Lin Haoming doesn''t say much, so let her think about it.


    "Are you all right?" Back in front of Meng Qian, Lin Haoming looks at the woman and asks. Just now, this woman is willing to make her own decision rather than drag herself down. Lin Haoming is also quite moved. She took her with her just because she looks like Ruolan, so she loves her house and loves her dog. Now it is obviously more than that.


    "Nothing! I''m a drag on my predecessors Meng Qian reproached herself.


    "After you come back, you don''t have to ask for more people before you come back. It''s not for you who don''t want to take part in the future." Lin Haoming so comforts way.


    "Advanced baby, can I do it?" Meng Qian some can''t believe, want to know, before meeting Lin Haoming, her biggest wish is that she can advance to the golden elixir.


    "I say it''s OK. You just need to practice at ease. Fortunately, you are quite stable in your own mood. You have been in charge of the family for many years, and you also have some necessary experience. As long as you have enough resources, opportunities will naturally exist." Lin Haoming gave her a definite answer.


    "Miss Meng, you really don''t want to feel inferior because you are so valued by Lin Daoyou. You are not poor in your own qualifications. I believe that one day you will be able to stay together with Lin Daoyou for a longer time only if you are advanced young baby!" Autumn rain fence this time, also deliberately speak good words.


    Meng Qian didn''t expect that this holy daughter of Cailing sect would speak for herself. Although she also ran a family, her status was much lower than that of Cailing sect''s saint. It was almost equal to that of a great country''s Prince and a rural rich man. But now, it''s totally different. All these are brought to her by Lin Haoming.


    Meng Qian suddenly felt that as long as he followed Lin Haoming, I''m afraid the future days would be completely different.


    "How are you, brother Qiao?" Lin Haoming didn''t care too much about her excitement at this time, and asked about Qiao fan.


    "Brother Lin, I''m really useless. I almost let Miss Meng get poisoned!" Qiao fan reproached himself.


    "It''s not your fault!" Lin Haoming is very generous.


    "Master Danchi, I don''t know what happened to my Yun Mai Dan?" Autumn rain column at this moment, finally have time to ask the original intention of coming here.


    "This, because of the accident, this pill is useless. But don''t worry about Qiu shengnu. I will accompany you here. I hope I can give you some time. I will collect another furnace of pills for you and deliver them to you directly at that time." Before because of sitting and looking at him, Dan Chi can only try to keep his posture low.


    Qiu Yulan didn''t really want to investigate him. After all, in the previous situation, he would have chosen this way. Moreover, Dan Chi''s alchemy was superb, and he also needed to rely on him.


    "In this case, thank you, master!" Autumn rain column at this time, still smiling to him.


    "Should be, should be!" Dan Chi saw that the autumn rain column did not really mean to investigate, and finally relaxed.


    Because the pills could not be practiced, Lin Haoming and Qiuyu hurdle didn''t need to stay. However, because they had consumed too much mana before, they took a few days off, so they went back to the flying boat of Qiuyu hurdle and left here.The boat made its way to the West. A few days later, he arrived at a lake. After arriving here, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the lake was so huge that his divine sense could not be explored.


    On the lake, there are numerous islands, and there are many huge islands, the area is not under the area of our motherland on earth.


    On these large islands, there are not only mortal countries, but also monks who live on them. From time to time, many monks can be seen shuttling over the water and going back and forth between some islands.


    In addition to the friars, we can also see many mortal ships sailing on the surface of the water, which is a thriving scene.


    After flying on the lake for most of the day, the boat began to slow down and finally stopped in the air near a small island.


    "To the place?" Lin Haoming came out of the room and asked.


    "If I stop here, it''s one of the most interesting places for me to visit the lake The autumn rain column explained a little, at the same time, a flash of light shot towards the boat, and after a moment came to the front.


    After hiding his light, he showed a young man with gold armour, and his accomplishments were also in the golden elixir period. At this time, he said respectfully, "excuse me, but the saint is here? Elder Hu has arrived and is waiting for your majesty! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Slowly, guided by the friar, the boat headed for the lake city.


    Lin Haoming noticed that although Haihu city was a city of friars, no one was flying, so the boat was flying in mid air, which obviously surprised many people below.


    Although Haihu city is named Chengchi, it is actually an island. The island is divided into three parts: one should be the place where monks live, one is for Fangshi, and the other is the highest peak of the island. There are few people on the mountain. But Lin Haoming faintly feels that there are two strong breath, which should be the place where the people in charge of Cailing sect are located.


    At this time, the boat did fly in this direction, and also arrived here for a moment.


    The boat stops on a platform built on the hillside. Lin Haoming follows the autumn rain fence and simply waits for a man and a woman.


    The two men looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. They seemed very young, but Lin Haoming faintly felt his twilight. I''m afraid his real age was over a thousand years old. Although the appearance of the other woman, who was nearly thirty years old, was not so beautiful, she was quite elegant and dignified.


    Two people practice, the female Yuanying period six floors, and the man Yuanying period nine floors, at this time to see Lin Haoming and autumn rain fence under the boat, two people immediately came forward to greet.


    A few days ago in Danchi Valley, now the two people already know that the words of greeting are mostly concerned about the situation of the autumn rain fence. After a few words, the seemingly young elder Hu looked at Lin Haoming and said, "this is Lin Daoyou, right?"


    "It''s Lin!" Lin Haoming bowed his hand in return.


    "We have already known about Taoist Lin. I''m afraid it won''t take long for Daoyou to wipe out the siege of the two altar masters and four hall masters of Shenghe sect alone." Elder Hu said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, if there were no colchicines, Lin would not have such a result!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Lin Daoyou is too modest. It is hard to find a fifth person in our Cailing sect except for the four spiritual masters." At this time, the dignified and beautiful woman also followed her approval.


    "This is the Lord of Haihu City, Mrs. Hu!" Autumn rain column introduction.


    "So they are married?" Lin Haoming understood at this time.


    "Ha ha, you may be mistaken, Lin Daoyou. Although my husband''s family name is Hu, it has long been lost for many years. However, it is indeed a member of elder Hu''s clan. I still want to call elder Hu a family uncle!" Mrs. Hu said with a smile.


    "I see. Lin has taken the liberty." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not stand here, please." Elder Hu chuckled and took several people to the top of the mountain.


    In the temple on the top of the mountain, several people did not gather together. Under the leadership of the monk Jindan period, Lin Haoming and Meng Qian went to a room to have a rest. It was obvious that there was something important to discuss with the two people in qiuyulan.


    Lin Haoming has nothing to worry about. He hasn''t really had a good rest in the past few days. Now he has time to recover some of his wasted spirit.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming was almost recovered, but the autumn rain fence didn''t mean to leave immediately. Instead, he ordered the Jindan friar to bring some good spirit fruit and spirit wine, and let Lin Haoming continue to rest for a few days.


    Lin Haoming had nothing to do. He remembered that the autumn rain column had said that he was wandering around here. So he directly called in the golden elixir who served him for the time being. He asked if he could go to Fangshi.


    Naturally, the Jindan friar did not dare to stop him. He also took out a jade card and gave it to Lin Haoming. He said that holding it was a VIP of Haihu city. He could go anywhere in Fangshi.


    After taking the jade card, Lin Haoming left with Meng Qian.


    As an island, Haihu city is shaped like a carp. The square city is in the tail of the fish.


    Because this is the center of the whole lake, there are a lot of people coming and going. There are also several docks near the sea in Fangshi. Not only do monks come and go, but also some ordinary people transport some goods and materials needed by mortals through merchant ships.


    Not all fairies are immortal practitioners, but there are also many mortals. It can be said that most shops and sales are mortals. Although these mortals are quite respectful to the immortal practitioners, they are not afraid of the immortals in mainland China. It can be seen that the status of ordinary people here is much higher than that of the mainland.


    As a matter of fact, when Lin Haoming flew to Fangshi, he had discovered that he had opened up a large number of spiritual fields on the island. Although the quality of these spiritual fields was very ordinary, most of the people who worked in the fields were strong and strong. Obviously, at least in this Haihu City, ordinary people and immortal practitioners got along well.


    Although the city is fish tail shaped, it is mainly composed of four streets with two horizontal and two vertical lines. As the central city, it is not necessary to say that the streets are crowded with people. Although they are not close to each other, they are also bustling and bustling.


    On both sides of the street, you can''t see people setting up stalls. Most of them have small buildings with three or four floors. There are a variety of shops, which also show the prosperity here.Meng Qian has advanced to the golden elixir, but for her, such a prosperous place is really the first time. Although she has been to Sanjiang city before, it is obviously much worse than here.


    At this time, Lin Haoming lowered his cultivation to the eighth floor of the golden elixir period. Walking here with Meng Qian is not too conspicuous. At the same time, this kind of cultivation is enough for everyone to pay attention to.


    With Lin Haoming''s current cultivation, the things in the shop are basically unable to satisfy him. However, because he came to a different place, Lin Haoming is still very interested in studying it. In addition, since he has arrived here, Lin Haoming also plans to prepare some things for Meng Qian''s future cultivation.


    There are many kinds of shops in Fangshi, and there are also many shops specializing in a certain kind of goods, and even specialized in a certain kind of pills. In general, the business of such shops is very prosperous.


    Two people in the market after half an hour, came to such a shop.


    The shop is specialized in selling the elixir of Jindan period. Because Lin Haoming and Meng Qian are both Jindan friars, they naturally receive special care, and they can''t be received by ordinary people. Soon, a female monk who has completed the foundation period comes.


    Lin Haoming asked the nun to introduce the pills that she had here. Because he had been communicating with Qiao fan for many days before, Lin Haoming was quite familiar with the pills here. He felt that it was not bad, but he did not hesitate. He immediately asked the shop to prepare up to eight kinds of pills, a total of 180 pills, suitable for the cultivation of the golden elixir period.


    The nun was quite surprised to ask for so many pills at one breath, but soon she realized that she was a big customer, and she immediately went to prepare it.


    Just as the nun left to pick up something, a strange cry came from not far away from the building where they were, which immediately aroused Lin Haoming''s interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    The sound was like the call of a kingfisher, clear and pleasant to the ear. But Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept across the distance and found that it was not a kingfisher, not even a bird, but a strange fish.


    This strange fish is tens of feet long and has a round body. At first glance, it looks very cute.


    "Is that the legendary fat belly fish?" Meng opened the window of the wharf.


    Lin Haoming had never seen this strange fish, and it was hard to say anything for a moment. Fortunately, at this time, the nun came back and said with a smile: "what you said is not wrong, that is, the fat belly fish. Despite the vulgar name, this thing is the most basic guarantee of all monks in the whole lake basin. It''s just one piece of stuff that can support a thousand people It''s a pity that it''s only wild and can''t be raised. If you can cultivate the fry yourself, it''s not worth the loss. "


    "Oh! Why is it that the gain is not worth the loss? " Lin Haoming also asked curiously.


    "The growth of this fish depends entirely on swallowing all kinds of spiritual things. Although it doesn''t require quality but only quantity, it has too much appetite. In the past, a monk raised several fat belly fish in a small lake. As a result, within half a year, the spirit of the small lake was completely absorbed, and that place became a pool of stagnant water. Of course, the main reason was that when the thing was advanced, it needed too much aura If you can''t advance, it doesn''t work very well, so the best way is to let the field grow and catch it when it''s time. " The nun explained.


    Lin Haoming also nodded silently, but he was more interested in the fat belly fish.


    Other people worry about the lack of aura. You, Lin Haoming, have no such worries at all in his Xumi space. Moreover, there are lakes in the space, enough for some of this fish to breed in it.


    Lin Haoming paid nearly ten million Lingshi and took the pills to hand. Then he and Meng Qian went directly to the wharf.


    At this time, the fat belly fish has been fished from the water.


    This fish has a characteristic that it will die when it comes out of the water. Once it is dead, the aura in the flesh and blood of the fish will also be emitted. Therefore, after it is caught, it is usually towed back by some special boats and then treated.


    At this time, the wharf was full of people. Many monks who specially slaughtered the fat belly fish were showing their skills.


    Each piece of flesh and blood of fat belly fish can be refined into a pill for improving cultivation. All kinds of viscera are the same, and the quality is better. The internal elixir is also required by several kinds of monasteries'' pills in their infancy. It can be said that the whole body is a treasure, and even the fish scale is the best material for making talisman.


    Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are still very high in the eyes of others, so he wants to get close to him. Naturally, no one dares to stop him. At this time, many people have been negotiating with the owner of the fish at the place closest to the slaughterhouse.


    The owner of this fish is a man who looks a little skinny. His cultivation also has seven layers of golden elixir period. At this time, he happened to argue about the price of each part of the fish.


    After listening to the argument, Lin Haoming took the initiative to go up and say, "is this Chen Daoyou?"


    Because Lin Haoming showed that his accomplishments were a little higher than him. At the moment, the monk surnamed Chen did not dare to neglect him. He bowed his hand and said, "what''s the matter with you? Do you want this fish, too? "


    "I don''t have much interest in this fish, and it''s too late to get involved in the price negotiation with some other people just now."


    "What''s your plan?" Asked the monk, surnamed Chen.


    "I just want to ask you. I don''t know. Can Chen Daoyou get the eggs of this fat belly fish? People can hatch fish eggs, "Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not uncommon to see the eggs of fat bellied fish, but it''s difficult to hatch them. After all, fish eggs can hatch, and they can only be caught before they are about to lay eggs. Moreover, the fat belly fish lays more than ten eggs each time. It''s really hard to do for a while." It seems that the monk named Chen is not.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Chen Daoyou should be the master of catching fat belly fish here. In this way, I will stay in this city for a few days. If Chen Daoyou can help me find it, I''m willing to pay a high price for it!"


    "High level acquisition? Is it impossible for Taoyou to try to raise chubby belly fish? To be honest, without such a huge lake as Haihu, you can''t really feed chubby fish? " A monk surnamed Chen said strangely.


    However, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "don''t ask more questions. If you take it, you will have your own use."


    "Since Daoyou said so, I don''t ask much, but there are ways to get things, but I need them in such a hurry. I don''t know how high the price is?" The monk, surnamed Chen, soon regained his merchant identity.


    "How much do you think it costs?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "A 50000 spirit stone!" The monk, surnamed Chen, held out five fingers.


    Although Lin Haoming doesn''t lack the spirit stone, it is also obvious that the other party opens his mouth. Lin Haoming directly shakes his head and says, "if you have any, I''ll buy as many as you want. If you don''t promise, you can do it."


    "Thirty thousand, thirty thousand is thirty thousand. Daoyou will wait for me for two days, and I will give it to you after two days, but where can I trade then?" The monk Chen agreed."Right here, I''ll come back to you in two days! This is Chuan Yin Yu. You can contact me through this one then


    The friar, surnamed Chen, took over Chuan Yin Yu, looked at it, and nodded directly. It was agreed.


    "Mr. Lin, why do you want to buy the eggs? Don''t you say that it''s no value to raise them yourself?" After leaving the dock, Meng Qian immediately inquired curiously.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I have my own use. Don''t ask me more. If you keep the pills you bought before, it will be enough for you to practice for 20 or 30 years. At that time, it should also impact the middle stage of the golden elixir."


    "The mid-term impact of 20-30 years is too fast!" Meng Qian couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t think it''s fast. First, you have the pill guarantee. Second, I''ll choose a skill for you to practice again. Then you''ll know."


    "New skills?" Meng Qian some unexpected way.


    "Yes, but it''s not the right time. It''s not long before you advance to the golden elixir. I''ll think about it after you''ve improved and consolidated." Lin Haoming said so.


    "Master Lin, you are so kind to me!" Meng Qian suddenly had a feeling and said, saying that, a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Lin Haoming''s face and did not leave for a long time.


    Lin Haoming was watched by her like this, for a while, she felt a kind of unspeakable feeling. This feeling was very strange, seemed to be a little gratified, but at the same time, some resistance, so that Lin Haoming did not know what to do at the moment. Fortunately, at this time, the sound of breaking the air came from the distance, which completely broke the embarrassment of this time. Lin Haoming noticed that the voice of breaking the sky was very loud A escape light, rapid toward the distant peak flew away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to who he came to. Instead, he continued to wander slowly. After a full day, he went back.


    After returning to the room where he lived, he realized that the sound of breaking the air before was that there was another high-level presence of Cailing sect. Qiuyu hurdle didn''t come to find himself, and Lin Haoming didn''t want to deal with them.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming was quite smooth to get a full ten fat belly fish eggs, and then carefully put away.


    In the past two days, Lin Haoming also searched for many classics related to the fat belly fish. Some new ideas came to his mind, waiting for one day to go back and implement them one by one.


    Two days later, the autumn rain fence suddenly appeared in front of her. At this time, she looked tired, but her eyes were flowing, but she couldn''t hide her joy. Obviously, she seemed to have had a good time these two days.


    After the autumn rain column appeared, there was no more to say, just told Lin Haoming that he could go.


    Lin Haoming also did not ask, directly followed the autumn rain fence through the transmission array here to leave.


    When using the transmission array, Lin Haoming noticed that when transmitting, the spirit stone used was 100000. It can be seen that the transmission distance is not close.


    When he stepped out of the transmission array, Lin Haoming noticed that his eyes had completely changed. The white jade ground was covered with gentle luster. The green walls and columns stood in front of him, and all kinds of exquisite patterns were carved on them, just like being in a certain holy hall.


    After his eyes swept around, Lin Haoming immediately felt a strong sense of God sweeping over his body. Soon after, an old man in green clothes appeared in front of him, arched his hand at the autumn rain fence and said, "autumn saint is back. Is this Lin Daoyou?"


    "Elder Bu, have you been waiting for a long time?" Asked the autumn rain column.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing, but the leader has just got to know about you, so let me wait for you here and take you to see her as soon as I come back!" Said elder bu.


    "Master!" Hearing this, autumn rain fence was a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming was also slightly shocked because the leader of the sect in Jinchuan mainland was not the one who only managed the affairs of the sect, but the real leader of the whole sect. He was usually the top one of the sect''s experts. Cailing school ranked among the three major forces in Jinchuan mainland. The leader of Cailing sect was naturally taken over by the saints of past dynasties, although not all of them existed in the period of deification The leader of Cailing sect is really a master in the transformation period.


    It''s not the first time that Lin Haoming has seen the existence of Huashen period. However, it makes Lin Haoming a little uneasy to see such a master of Huashen period when he is not familiar with his place of life. Especially, if his hidden magic skill can''t escape the eyes of the leader of the transformation period, it''s hard to say what will happen.


    "Lin Daoyou, the leader has rarely appeared in the past two or three hundred years. Now that I have the opportunity to see him directly, I''m really lucky!" Autumn rain column do not know Lin Haoming mind, at this time in the initial surprise, she is quite happy.


    Although Lin Haoming is reluctant, he has nothing to say at this time. If he can''t say it at this time, I''m afraid he can''t help himself. Now he really has to brave his head to see him, hoping that he can get through this hurdle.


    This elder Bu is not the four spiritual masters of the Cailing sect. In fact, although the four spiritual masters do not appear all the year round like the existence of the deification period, most of the time, they also work hard for their own advancement. Therefore, it is very rare that ye Lingzi and mother-in-law Qianmian appeared together last time.


    When the elder Bu arrived at a temple with two men, Lin Haoming saw the two great spiritual masters again. In addition to the two, there was a man with a pale yellow complexion who was also sitting in the temple and talking to Ye Lingzi.


    Lin Haoming at a glance, needless to say, this person should also be one of the four spiritual masters. Looking at his image, he was able to find out what he had heard. The wind among the four spiritual masters of the Cailing sect is very similar to him through the ages.


    "Here you are, Lin Daoyou. We''ve met again. I didn''t expect that Lin Daoyou would have made such a great reputation after we parted at the beginning. Now the people of Shenghe sect will turn pale when they hear the name of Daoyou!" The mother-in-law with thousand faces is now dressed as an old woman, but she is quite kind.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "mother-in-law flattered me. At that time, the situation was extremely dangerous. It was luck to survive!"


    "Don''t be modest, Lin Daoyou. Yan Buli''s strength is clear to me. The strength of rain fence is clearer. However, in terms of fighting Kung Fu, I guess I''m not the opponent of Daoyou!" Ye Lingzi also smiles and praises at this time.


    When he finished, Feng glanced at Lin Haoming and then said, "brother ye, you are too modest. Although you are good at array, you really fight and connive at others, but they are not comparable to ordinary people."


    To the wind for ages, ye Lingzi just smile and don''t say anything more.


    Lin Haoming faintly feels that this wind is not very friendly to himself for ages, and it seems that he has no communication with qiuyulan. I''m afraid that this person should be a supporter of another saint in Cailing sect.At this time, a beautiful girl in a pink skirt, who looked only 16 or 17 years old, walked in through the side door.


    At first, Lin Haoming thought that the girl was just a maid. She came in to serve tea and water. But soon he noticed that everyone''s face changed immediately after seeing the girl. The person who was still talking stopped his voice and looked at the girl quietly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also understood that this seemingly insignificant girl was probably the leader of Cailing sect, a real deification period.


    "See the leader!"


    People saluted together, which confirmed her identity. The leader of the transformation period was really like a girl. She said with a pretty smile: "don''t be too polite. Please sit down. This is Lin Haoming. You can also sit down."


    Lin Haoming couldn''t feel the girl''s breath at all, as if the girl was a mortal at all. However, the more he was like this, the more nervous he was, the more afraid he was. She found out that he was a magic monk, and then he immediately changed his face. At this time, he heard that she let himself sit down. His heart was hanging in a moment, half of which was lost. He immediately said respectfully, "thank you, master."


    Lin Haoming saluted and sat down. He thought he could hide away. But the chair was not hot yet, but the voice from his ear was like a bolt from the blue: "Lin Haoming, you are really amazing. As a demon monk, you dare to come to see me. I don''t know if you are fearless or meaningless or ignorant?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    The voice reverberated in his ears. Lin Haoming was sure that this was not his own illusion. He even looked at the girl after listening to it. The girl also took a special look at Lin Haoming, and there seemed to be a warning in her eyes.


    At this time, Lin Haoming only felt dry mouth and weak limbs. This was the first time that someone would have such a reaction when he was looked at. Now he is clearly on the eighth floor of the first infant period. He even faces a higher level existence than himself.


    However, Lin Haoming had such a reaction for a while, but he was not ordinary after all. Soon, he slowed down a little, especially after the girl spoke to qiuyulan, his stagnant brain seemed to work again.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly had an idea in his mind. If the leader wants to deal with himself, he doesn''t need to send a message to warn himself. He directly tells himself that he can catch him. Lin Haoming asks himself that even if he has a pearl of merit and virtue, he may not be able to please him. However, judging from other people''s reactions, he seems to have no idea at all This matter.


    "Why on earth is this?" Lin Haoming for a time some do not understand, the mind also ran out of a lot of ideas, with a lot of speculation.


    For a while, she thought that it might be to protect the autumn rain fence, so that she would not get the reputation of being associated with the demon cultivation, but she quickly denied it. After all, in such a place, even if you take yourself down, there are only a few people. After all, I believe the news will not be spread out. Then, he thought whether the leader of this transformation period wanted to solve himself after the event, so that he could disappear without being aware of it. But if so, the other party did not need to warn himself and prepare himself.


    The more Lin Haoming thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he didn''t hear what the leader said. Until the leader looked at him again with a smile, he opened his mouth and asked, "Lin Daoyou, I heard from the rain column that you intend to join our sect. Don''t you know if there is such a thing?"


    What does it mean to be a master of Wuming?


    "Younger generation The younger generation is still thinking about it, so we can''t make a decision yet! " Lin Haoming hesitated and could only answer in this way.


    "Well! Think about it well. If you agree directly, I really doubt your intention. Since you think about it, you can spend a few days in the rain fence to accompany Lin Daoyou. Let him know about our situation and let him make a decision again! " The girl didn''t say anything else, so she said.


    "Yes, master!" Autumn rain fence also dare not have the slightest hesitation, immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming is confused about such an arrangement. However, he feels that this senior man doesn''t seem to want to kill himself, at least in front of him. Otherwise, he won''t let autumn rain fence accompany him.


    Although it seems to be OK for the time being, it''s hard to say how the future will be.


    Next, Lin Haoming listened carefully to several people. The discussion was still centered on the holy river religion. Although there were great contradictions between them before, both sides made it clear that they didn''t really want to be enemies. Cailing sect just wanted to use Ren Tian to gain some benefits and let Shenghe religion suffer a great loss.


    Lin Haoming did not open his mouth to discuss such a matter. At this time, he did not dare to speak. He just listened quietly. Until a little while later, the matter was decided, which was the end.


    The meeting is over, but at this time, Lin Haoming''s ear clearly heard the girl say: "Lin Daoyou, before I got the news, you seem to have raised a kind of magic insect, and it is extremely powerful. I''m interested in seeing if you can turn the devil bug into a spirit insect, and use it again in the future, and it won''t be criticized."


    The young girl leader''s words show clearly is an excuse to see Lin Haoming alone.


    Lin Haoming has been waiting for this moment. Now that he really comes, he has to be brave enough to agree.


    With the existence of this deification period, I went out through a small gate on one side, and then flew to a valley not far away covered by clouds.


    In the valley, the white fog is full of vitality, and a group of birds with colorful feathers fly by, totally ignoring the two people.


    In the valley, the white fog disappeared, replaced by a variety of delicate flowers, but a closer look will find that these flowers are all kinds of spiritual flowers, not purely for the sake of good-looking.


    There is a small waterfall on the side of the valley, falling into a clear pool of water, beside which there is a two-story building, and there is no other building.


    The girl finally landed on the balcony on the second floor of the building. With a lift, a wooden table and two bamboo chairs appeared. The girl directly sat on one of the bamboo chairs, then pointed to another bamboo chair and said, "sit down!"


    Although the girl asked Lin Haoming to sit down, Lin Haoming did not really take the seat. At the moment, there was only this transformation period in front of him. Lin Haoming didn''t need to cover up any more. He directly asked, "since the elder has seen through the younger generation, I don''t know what the elder is going to do to me?"


    "What about you? What do you think I''ll do to you? Killed? " The girl said sarcastically.Lin Haoming felt embarrassed and said with a bitter smile, "what does the elder mean?"


    "It is true that the Jinchuan mainland really killed the evil cultivation, but you should have been in Jinchuan for a long time. Have you ever heard of the killing of the magic cultivation in the yuan infant period?" Asked the girl.


    Lin Haoming was surprised again by the girl''s words and asked in a voice, "elder, do you know I''m not from Jinchuan?"


    "Lin Haoming, you have become the eighth floor of yuanyingqi, and Jinchuan''s advanced Jindan is already a big event. In yuanyingqi, I''ve never seen it before. Besides being from other continents, I can''t think of any other reasons for your sudden appearance." Said the girl directly.


    "I see. It seems that the younger generation is thinking too shallow!" Lin Haoming also laughed at himself.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. You have a high level of cultivation, and your concealment methods are very clever. If you hide carefully, I''m afraid those old guys are just the early incarnation, and they may not be able to see through." Said the girl.


    "The elder has already existed in the middle period of transformation?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this.


    But the girl chuckled again and said, "before I leave this time, I''m still going further now."


    "What! The later stage of transformation Hearing the girl''s words, Lin Haoming was really shocked. He could not have imagined that the man who looked like a little girl in front of him was actually the top one in this field, and the real first expert he had seen so far.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Are you surprised?" The girl did not ask how happy.


    "I''m afraid you are the first person in this world to transform God into God and cultivate later!" Lin Haoming said his own voice directly.


    But the girl shook her head and sighed: "the first one dare not say that he is just the highest person in Jinchuan. There is also an old monster in Yinye continent who is later incarnation. In addition, there are also many sea people who come to this realm from the sea."


    "Do you know where I come from?" The girl''s words surprised Lin Haoming again.


    "Nearly 200 years ago, I met with yandaoyou of Jubao Pavilion in the cloud continent. Your name was heard from him. It''s thanks to the deal with him that I was able to advance smoothly this time." The girl said without any concealment.


    "What, master, have you met master Yan?" Lin Haoming felt a little surprised again, and some understood why the other party didn''t want to take over himself. Even at this time, he was quite polite. Of course, what pleased Lin Haoming most was that since the person in front of him, who had met other continents, and even knew the world like the palm of his hand, it didn''t seem like a big problem for him to go back.


    However, Lin Haoming''s surprise made the girl smile a little sarcastically and said, "don''t be surprised. When the cultivation is transformed into God, it''s another matter. Although several continents are far away, it''s not impossible to walk around. In fact, we monks in the transformation period hold a trade fair every 100 years. We will calculate carefully A trade fair is not far away


    "Centennial fair!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of the Centennial auction held by Jubao Pavilion. I''m afraid that big auction also has the purpose of preparing for the existence of the deification period.


    "Do you want to attend the meeting? If possible, can you send the younger generation back to the cloud land?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Send you back, this is not a problem, as long as you do something for me, anything can be said!" The girl suddenly made a request.


    "Things, the elder is already the top of the world. I don''t know what else the younger generation can do to help the elder!" Lin Haoming is also a little curious.


    "I didn''t ask you about the devil bug before. Could you take one out and show it to me?" Asked the girl.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" Knowing that there would be nothing wrong for the time being, Lin Haoming was relieved. The aura of the spirit beast flashed, and a cangming demon insect flew out directly.


    When the girl saw the cangming devil bug, she grabbed it. The cangming devil insect disappeared in the air. When it reappeared, it was already in the girl''s hands, and it seemed that she was struggling in great pain.


    After a long time, the girl nodded her head and said, "it''s cangming. If you don''t guess wrong, it should have pupated six times. It''s estimated that we haven''t seen this insect for tens of thousands of years. You''re really lucky to have such a devil. All these demons are all You raised it? "


    "I don''t have the ability. This treasure was acquired by some chance when I entered the Tianmo Pavilion of Shenzhu island before. I was also transported to Jinchuan because I entered that ghost place." Lin Haoming intentionally told a lie at this time.


    "So it is. The people in those sects are the craziest. Those who join in are either lunatics, idiots, or ambitious guys. It''s very courageous for you to compete with those people for the chance of upgrading gods. Of course, with the strength you have shown before, you really have the qualification. After all, when you fight with the people of the Holy River sect, even the The magic skill has not been exerted! " The girl''s words showed hostility to the sect. It''s no wonder that Cailing sect and Shenghe sect didn''t deal with it.


    "Although I didn''t use magic skill, I was forced to the limit." Lin Haoming is still modest.


    The girl didn''t get entangled in this issue, and then asked, "how many cangming demons do you have?"


    "One thousand, some people were killed and wounded in the first World War, but there should be more!" Lin Haoming reserved some Tao.


    "A thousand yuan should be enough, Lin Haoming. You can have a good rest here for a while and wait for a few days. You can go to a place with me. As long as things are done, I can not only let you go back, but also give you some benefits!" The girl promised.


    "I''m satisfied to be able to go back, but I don''t dare to ask for the reward from the elder!" Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "When Yan Daoyou mentioned you, he praised you a lot. How come you are so modest now that you have achieved this goal?" The girl looked at Lin Haoming''s attitude and became dissatisfied.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that his modesty brought about such a result. He said with a bitter smile: "if you really want to reward the younger generation, I don''t know if you can tell me something about the special Xuanyin body?"


    "Special Xuanyin body? How could you ask that? " The girl asked in surprise.


    "The younger generation has a confidant of beauty, which seems to be this spirit body!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "What? There is such a thing On hearing this, the girl immediately jumped up from the bamboo chair and continued to ask, "where is she now?""I haven''t seen her since I went to Shenzhu island for nearly 200 years. At that time, she had already advanced to the golden elixir. Now I really don''t know how. In fact, the reason why I approached Cailing school was that I learned that Cailing sect had news about it." Lin Haoming said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that Xuanyin spirit body appeared again? It''s really God''s blessing to me At this time, the girl could not bear to be excited and called.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see her like this, but at the same time seemed to have guessed some.


    Sure enough, the girl no longer said anything about things, directly grabbed Lin Haoming''s arm and said, "go, let''s go now, and find your confidant."


    Being dragged by the existence of this transformation period, Lin Haoming could not help crying or laughing. However, when the two people took off, the girl suddenly stopped again, and then asked in a very stern voice, "tell me honestly, which of your confidants has been ruined by you?"


    "Master, if I have already got her body, she will not be my confidant, but my wife!" Lin Haoming said seriously.


    Lin Haoming denied the answer, the girl''s face appeared a happy smile, continue to pull Lin Haoming, fly directly out of the valley.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming was taken to a secret cave by the girl.


    When he entered here, Lin Haoming found that there were many mechanisms and many hidden arrays. If the leader of Cailing sect did not lead the way, no one would have good fruit to eat. When Lin Haoming arrived deep here, he was surprised to find that what appeared in front of him was a transmission array, a transmission array with spiritual stripes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    According to Lin Haoming''s understanding of the holy stripe today, he can see that this is definitely a transmission array, an ultra long distance transmission array.


    "You stand in the middle At the same time, she waved her jade hand several times in succession, and more than ten spirit stones were inlaid in the transmission array.


    Then she began to pinch the Dharma formula, which is also the Dharma formula to activate the transmission array.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but think of the great war between the two continents that broke out countless years ago. It seems that the events of that year were more complicated than the rumors now.


    The power of space pulling soon shrouded him. Only a moment later, when the force completely disappeared, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that he was already in another cave, and the layout here was the same as before.


    "Let''s go!" The girl gave an order and went straight out of the cave.


    When Lin Haoming and the existence of this transformation period came out, they were surprised to find that the location here was only a hundred miles away from the mortal village, and the surrounding land had no aura at all. It was a good idea to set the transmission array here.


    "Is this already a cloud land?" Lin Haoming asked in disbelief.


    "Do you think so?" Instead of answering, the girl asked.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously opened his mind. After a moment, he found that his place was just an island, but the island was relatively large.


    "Is this the sea?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "This is the Xingluo sea area. There are many islands in the whole sea area, but there are very few places with aura and magic Qi. It can be regarded as the real edge of Xiuxian world, but it has also become a place for our continents to communicate with each other." The girl explained.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming seems to understand after listening. "How can we get out of the cloud land?"


    "I can''t go to the cloud land. Since you were born in the cloud land, you should know something about the history of ancient times?" Asked the girl.


    "It''s true. It''s said that there was a spirit transformation period between Jinchuan and quyun, and there was a war between spirit and devil." Lin Haoming said.


    "What spirit devil war is just a game played by two masters in the upper world. As a result, the vitality of heaven and earth in our world has changed greatly. Now we are in the period of the weakest vitality of heaven and earth. It is estimated that it will reach the peak of weakness in at least ten thousand years, and then it will recover slowly. They have played enough, but we have a terrible sin. We started ten thousand years ago, heaven and earth Vitality has no way to support someone to fly up. Now, the later stage of transformation is the limit In the girl''s words, there is unspeakable resentment and loss.


    "How could you know so much about it?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised, but he is not so nervous about things that can''t fly. After all, because of the existence of gongdezhu, Lin Haoming can create enough environment for him to fly, at least for now.


    "As long as this matter is advanced to God, it will naturally be informed by the predecessors. In sum, the number of monks in the period of transforming gods from mainland to mainland is still the most, but it is not outstanding in relative cultivation! Of course, this is also because of this. In addition, the invasion of Jinchuan mainland to the cloud land led to the strict prevention between the two continents. Moreover, we also have an agreement that we can not go to each other''s mainland if there is a deification period. " Said the girl casually.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "Although I can''t go to the cloud land, it doesn''t mean that other people can''t go. After that, I''ll let the rain bar come with you. As for now, I told you to do me a favor? Come with me. " Said the girl.


    Lin Haoming thought that he could go back directly. However, in a twinkling of an eye, he still wanted to help this senior. Seeing her fly away, Lin Haoming could only immediately follow up.


    Two people quickly fly away from the island, the sea surface, calm, occasionally breeze blowing, sparkling, evil is good-looking.


    After flying away for half a day, they came to a small round island which was only a hundred miles long and wide.


    At a glance, Lin Haoming found this island a little strange, because the whole island is too round. It is totally made by the existence of great magic powers.


    There is only one peak on the island, but this peak occupies nearly 80% of the island area. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the place he experienced along the way, just like the girl said, was a barren land without aura and demonic spirit. However, as soon as he arrived here, he immediately felt an abundant aura, and there were monks on the island Although the number of existence is not large, but the cultivation is very high. At least, Lin Haoming has swept through the divine consciousness and found no existence under the golden elixir period.


    Flying to the island, the girl also fell from the air. Lin Haoming saw that she also landed on the beach on the edge of the island.


    "This island is the place where we, the old people of the apotheosis period, gather together. We can''t fly on the island. There are no other rules on it!" The girl explained a little.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded silently and followed the girl to the mountain.In fact, even if they were walking, they were very fast. Of course, although walking was fast, it also gave Lin Haoming time to appreciate the island.


    Although it is only a small island, there are only one set on the island. The peak is two or three thousand feet long. Although it is not very high, every area from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain seems to be carefully arranged. Every tree on the mountain has traces of intentional planting.


    Half way up the mountain, you can see small pieces of spiritual fields, planting all kinds of high-quality spiritual valleys, and some caves in the distance. It can be seen that this place is also inhabited by people.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a huge natural palace. It is said to be a natural palace, because the whole mountain top has been hollowed out.


    But when they were about to enter, a woman in her twenties appeared in front of them.


    The woman also had the early cultivation of Yuanying. At first, her eyes fell on Lin Haoming, but soon she focused all her attention on the girl. After a careful look, she asked, "are you the master Zhuo of Jinchuan mainland Cailing school?"


    "It''s me! Is it iron old monster who asked you to wait for me here Asked the girl.


    "It''s really my master''s order. Please follow me, master." The woman immediately respectfully led the way ahead.


    The girl didn''t say much. She immediately followed the woman, and Lin Haoming followed her. It was only at this time that Lin Haoming knew that the most outstanding person in the world was Zhuo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    There are many temples and rooms on the top of the mountain, but there is no one to guard or even manage. The whole place is empty.


    The road here is also very winding, if you don''t remember carefully, you will get lost in it.


    After a long time with the woman, she arrived at the flash gate. Compared with the room I had seen before, the door of this room was not only closed, but also showed a light of restraint.


    The woman took out a note and dropped it directly into it. A moment later, the light on the door flashed and disappeared. At the same time, the door opened.


    "Now that Zhuo Xianzi has arrived, come in!"


    A voice full of air came from the room. The girl walked in directly, and Lin Haoming followed her closely.


    Inside the gate, it is much simpler than Lin Haoming imagined. Outside of a few futons, there is only a green lamp with a pale green flame.


    But just walked in, Lin Haoming immediately felt a burst of fresh air, obviously that the lamp oil burning is not simple.


    "Ah! You You have advanced to the later stage of God Inside the room was a man who looked like he was in his early twenties, but at the moment the man''s eyes just looked at the girl, and immediately showed a look of horror.


    "Iron old monster, what are you surprised at? What can I do at the later stage of my advanced transformation? If you can''t get into the great circle, you can''t fly up. Sooner or later, you''ll be dead! " The girl''s tone seems indifferent, but it gives people a sense of despair.


    "No matter how, if you can advance to the later stage, you can live hundreds of years. I reckon that you are still under 1000 years old. You still have a lot of time. Maybe you will have a chance to achieve great perfection. The old monster rose by chance more than ten thousand years ago. Maybe you can wait for this chance. It is 800 years faster than the middle period of my transformation I''m dead hearted. I just want to live a little longer! " Iron old strange how much or envy way.


    "Iron old monster, listen to your tone, seems to have completely died?" Asked the girl.


    "Almost. I only have five or six hundred years left in my life. If I want to protect my life, I can live another two or three hundred years. I just want to enjoy it. Don''t say that, you brought this little guy, it seems that it is not simple ah, if I am not wrong, you are at most 400 years old, this age is already the eighth floor of infant period, I am afraid there is also a chance to upgrade God within 500 years old! You have a lot of talents in Cailing school Iron old monster still envies way.


    "Iron old monster, you can guess wrong this time, this little guy is not my man!" The girl said with a smile.


    "If it''s not your person, then how can you bring him here? It won''t be that you''ve been alone for nearly a thousand years, and you feel lonely?" Iron old strange intentionally joked.


    But the girl did not feel embarrassed at all, but said faintly: "iron old monster, don''t joke, this man has cangming devil insect in his hand, which can just complete our business!"


    "What? How many times did cangming demon worm pupate Iron old strange one hears this words, immediately exclaim.


    "Six times!" Said the girl.


    "Really, boy, let me see one!" Iron old monster can''t wait to order.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate this time. The light of the spirit beast ring flashed, and immediately a cangming demon insect flew out.


    The old iron monster caught the cangming devil bug, looked at it carefully for a while, and then gave out a burst of proud Laughter: "ha ha, yes, it''s cangming devil bug that has pupated six times. I thought our world no longer exists. I didn''t expect that it was you who came from Jinchuan to find such a guy. Aren''t you Jinchuan without magic cultivation?"


    "I said that he is not from where we are. The boy''s name is Lin Haoming. He is a friend of Yan Daoyou in Jubao Pavilion on the mainland of cloud. Because he was accidentally exiled to Jinchuan, I met him by chance." Said the girl.


    "It''s a person who came out of the cloud land. I say, but since you''re a member of Yan Daoyou, it''s not unreasonable to have such accomplishments at a young age. So you''re going to take over the Jubao Pavilion in the future. Don''t hide anything that can prolong your life!" After listening to the girl''s explanation, the iron old monster was kind.


    Lin Haoming looked at his attitude and found that the Jubao pavilion was also very important for the existence of these deification periods, but he was also stained with glory.


    "The elder may have misunderstood me. Although the younger generation married the person of Jubao Pavilion, he was regarded as the son-in-law of Jubao Pavilion, but he did not mean to take over the treasure Pavilion." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! Yes, that''s right. Jubao Pavilion never gives another surname, but even so, as long as you advance to God, it''s almost the same! " Iron old strange a listen, tone became a little more insipid.


    "By the way, Zhuo Xianzi, did you tell this little guy about that?" Iron old monster asked.


    "Not yet. After all, because I can''t find cangming demons, I haven''t been prepared. I don''t know if you can do it. After all, only you can make some things!" The girl shook her head.


    "That''s true. All of a sudden, I didn''t prepare, and it took a lot of time to prepare. I don''t think so. Anyway, there are still 20 or 30 years to go before the trade fair of the friars in the transformation period will start. After that, how are we going to do?" Iron old monster asked."No problem. Besides this, there is one more thing that I need your help." Said the girl.


    "What''s the matter?" Iron old strange some strange asked.


    "It''s just a little thing. You know, according to the rules set by Jinchuan mainland and cloud land, I can''t go to the cloud land, so I hope you can help me to send this boy and my next member to the cloud continent together." Said the girl.


    "Hi! I''m just sending someone to do something important. It''s easy to do! " The old iron monster listened and immediately agreed to come down, but after the promise, he looked at Lin Haoming and said, "although it will take me 20 or 30 years to prepare things, will this boy leave you all right?"


    "I will let my holy daughter follow him, and everything will be fine. Besides, with his cultivation, unless we are old guys, who can threaten him!" The girl explained.


    "That''s what you said, and he''s still a member of yandaoyou in Jubao Pavilion, but only the two of us know about it. Boy, when you go back, you won''t talk to others, including Yan Daoyou?" Iron old monster asked.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "my two predecessors, up to now, I only know that cangming demons are needed for this event. I don''t know what to do and where to do it. Even if I say it out, what can I say?"


    "What you said is reasonable. In this case, you will wait here for some time. I will make some preparations, and then I will send you to the cloud land!" After hearing this, iron old monster finally agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Jinchuan River, located in the southwest of the cloud continent, is the largest river in the southwest of the whole cloud continent. Its water is rolling and stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    At this time, on the surface of the river, a flying boat was swimming slowly down the river and flying rapidly.


    When the river gradually began to become turbulent, the river in front of a turning point, in this corner of the river, a huge city, standing in the river.


    The target of the boat is this city, but when the boat is about to arrive, several escape lights fly out of the city and stop in front of the boat.


    After hiding the light, five or six monks holding magic weapons were displayed. One of the first friars in the later period of Foundation Construction said to the boat: "Linjiang city has been locked up. No matter who you are, you should leave here as soon as possible!"


    "What? Lock city? What''s going on? " A man''s voice came from within the boat, which seemed a little surprised.


    "The evil way invasion has killed us. Don''t you know that?" The first man asked.


    "What? The evil way invades, this is the hinterland of the * * temple! " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "What about the hinterland? The six magic gates have attacked the * * temple for many years. Now, apart from the Mountain Gate of the * * temple, where is a safe place? You should leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame us!" Said the leader.


    "Since there has been a long war here, it''s the same with other places if you want to come and go. This seat just wants to borrow the transmission array. It won''t do anything to you!" Said the man.


    "Who in the world is your excellency, who knows how to lock the city and use the inner city transmission array?" After hearing this, the man was very surprised and more alert at the same time.


    "Amitabha, I''m a Buddhist monk. I dare to ask which sect of Taoist friends you are!" At this time, suddenly accompanied by a Buddha''s name, a seemingly ordinary monk flew out of the city.


    "Master Puxing, how did you come out?" Seeing the monk appear, a crowd in the air suddenly appears to be extremely respectful.


    At this time, a figure also flew out of the boat. He looked like he was in his early twenties. He was dressed in white, and his appearance was quite big and handsome.


    After the man appeared, he arched his hand toward Puxing and said, "it turns out that it''s Puxing master. I''m Lin Haoming. I have some urgent matters. I want to borrow the transmission array in the city."


    "Lin Haoming? Are you Lin Haoming? " At the beginning of hearing the name, Pu Xing was stunned and then called out in horror.


    "It''s Lin!" Lin Haoming road.


    "How could that be, you You''re on the eighth floor of your first baby Pu Xing also seems to know Lin Haoming. After a careful survey, the whole person was shocked.


    "Lin is just a coincidence." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    Pu Xing looked at Lin Haoming for a long time, but finally he put his hands together and recited the name of Buddha. He said, "since it''s Lin Daoyou, please do it!"


    "Master, you really let him in!" When Pu Xing finished speaking, the others suddenly exclaimed and pulled up.


    Pu Xing just gave a bitter smile and said, "based on Lin Daoyou''s eight story cultivation in his infancy period, plus the Taoist friend on the boat, if we fight together, Linjiang city can''t stop it. Even if Lin Daoyou is alone, I''m afraid we can''t stop it either!"


    "This master knows people! Lin Daoyou, you have a great reputation here At this time, accompanied by a soft voice, a beautiful woman also came out of the boat. It was qiuyulan, the goddess of Cailing sect.


    Lin Haoming waited on the island for a period of time after the two Huashen period had agreed on something. Then the master Zhuo asked qiuyulan to come with Meng Qian.


    After the people arrived, the iron old monster did not delay his efforts. He immediately sent the three people to the cloud land through a secret transmission array.


    After returning to the cloud land, Lin Haoming was naturally overjoyed. After two days'' determination of the location, he planned to go to the nearest Linjiang city and return to the Tianmo gate as soon as possible through the transmission array. However, he came here only to find that he had been away for more than 100 years. Many things have changed. Now, there is a lot of war here.


    "Is this fairy?" When he saw another existence whose cultivation was higher than his own, he could not help looking at it more. While others saw the autumn rain fence, his eyes were full of amazing color. Obviously, he did not expect that there was such a gorgeous woman in this world.


    "Who is my girl? Don''t ask me more. We are just passing by." Autumn rain column does not want to reveal the identity of the meaning.


    "That''s right, but the array has been opened in the city. If you want to go in, please take back the boat!" The general line reminds.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. After Meng Qian came out, he raised his hand, and the boat instantly turned into the size of his hand. Then it reached his hand. After a flash of inspiration, it disappeared.


    However, just as Lin Haoming was about to enter the city, he suddenly took shape and looked back at the distant sky.


    Then the autumn rain fence also looked in the same direction, slowly said: "it seems that master, your real enemy has arrived, and the strength of the comer is far above the master!"After that, they didn''t stop for a while, but they didn''t come to Linjiang for a while. It seems that they still have a face


    At this time, Lin Haoming turned to look at the distance, and said with a smile: "an old friend has come too!"


    "Why, Lin Daoyou met an acquaintance?" Autumn rain fence asked casually.


    "Well, an old friend I haven''t seen for many years. When I met him, everyone was just a friar in the foundation period!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    By the time the words were finished, a huge warship hundreds of feet long had already appeared in front of us.


    The warship was not only huge in size, but also had a huge five element gun in the bow, one of which was enough to threaten the life of a yuanyingqi monk. In addition, there are many kinds of organization and array on the warship. It can be said that this warship is a mobile fortress and a sharp weapon to attack the city.


    Lin Haoming hung out of the city in mid air, and it was not easy for him to leave. He just told others to go back to prepare for the war.


    When the boat gradually approached, it finally hovered in the sky several miles outside the city. At this time, Lin Haoming finally opened his mouth to the boat and said, "it''s Yin corpse gate, all sky que, all Taoist friends?"


    With the fall of Lin Haoming''s voice, a man in a black cloak flew out of the boat and came to Lin Haoming. After a lot of time, he exclaimed in horror: "you are Lin Haoming, you are still alive! And you''re already on the eighth floor of the first trimester How could that be possible? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "Du Daoyou has also been promoted to Yuanying successfully. Congratulations Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, compared with you, Lin Daoyou, what is my achievement? The advanced Yuanying is three times faster than you. It''s still the early stage of Yuanying. It''s not like Daoyou! What does Lin Daoyou mean when he appears here? " Although he had cooperated in the trial many years ago, at this time, he was obviously very wary of the other party. In particular, he noticed that Lin Haoming was still surrounded by a yuanyingqi 9th floor.


    "Lin just wants to use the transmission array here to leave. I''m afraid the next step is to arrange the array to isolate the space, and then attack in a large scale?" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "We have already decided on this city. Of course, if you take action at this time, even if there are some other Taoist friends on the boat, I''m afraid they will have to go back in vain." All sky que says tentatively.


    "Mr. Lin has no plan to participate in your affairs, but if you arrange the array to affect the transmission, it will not be possible. I think it''s better. You just want this city anyway. Let some people in the city leave!" Because Lin Haoming wants to borrow the teleportation array, he is also slightly partial to Linjiang city.


    "If a Taoist friend says to let people leave, we must promise that if this matter is spread out, where will our faces go?" Not waiting for Du tianque to answer, at this time, several figures flew out of the boat. The one who spoke was a tall and thin middle-aged man.


    Lin Haoming swept the other party''s dress up, plus the feeling of its breath, and said with a faint smile: "if Lin did not guess wrong, you are the people of the demon soul sect?"


    Lin Haoming said that his cultivation had reached the peak in the later period of Yuanying. Obviously, he was also the real leader of the siege.


    "Lin Daoyou didn''t guess wrong, Hong Haotian, this demon soul sect!" The tall man said.


    "It turns out to be Hong Daoyou. Since you don''t agree with Lin, you don''t know what you mean?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to embarrass you. Lin Daoyou, you just have to watch the battle. When the matter here is completely settled and the transmission array is restarted, you can leave!" Hong Haotian said.


    Lin Haoming listened, but he couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know how long it will take to settle down."


    "A month or two will be enough!" Hong Haotian said.


    After he said that, this time, the autumn rain fence on one side could not help laughing: "ha ha, for a month or two, Daoyou just need to talk with your mouth, and it''s the fastest. If it''s slow, isn''t it a year and a half. If there are some changes, I''m afraid we can fly away faster than using the transmission array!"


    "Fairy, this is the rule. Besides, the fairy is not a member of our evil way. Who can be sure that you are not secretly helping the * * temple? We have done our utmost to do so!" Hong Hao''s way of heaven.


    Autumn rain fence a listen, show eyebrow tiny wrinkle, also disdain way: "if I want to help people, on your people, simply not enough to see!"


    "Fairy, your tone is not small. Are you really going to make a contribution to the * * temple?" Hong Haotian''s face was gloomy.


    "I don''t think so. Since Hong Daoyou has said so, we will fight each other. If Hong Daoyou loses, we will do as I say. If we win, we will leave here immediately." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, are you really afraid of a nun of the same rank?" After listening to Lin Haoming''s proposal, Hong Haotian was even more annoyed.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "originally, the cultivation of immortals is to see who has a big fist. Am I wrong?"


    "Well, in this case, I will promise you, but if you step in, we will suffer losses if we lose. If you win, you can do as you say. If you lose, you can stay with me for a night." Hong Haotian looks at the autumn rain fence and laughs obscenely.


    Qiuyulan is the body of Xuanyin. Although it has lost some functions after being promoted to Yuanying, it is still of great help to cultivate if you capture its red pill. It can be seen that Hong Haotian is not an oil-saving lamp.


    Of course, the autumn rain fence is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Hearing this, her jade face was also gloomy and said with a sneer: "your courage is not small. I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    "If you have the ability, you will know it by comparison." Hong Haotian complacent smile way, he put forward this request, among them also have let the other side retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Hong Daoyou don''t think you want to bet too much?" Lin Haoming also questioned at this time.


    However, Qiu Yulan shook his head and said, "Lin Daoyou, don''t have to say much. I only want to ask you to fight against each other. If anyone can''t resist being killed, he can only be regarded as incompetent."


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that the autumn rain fence was really angry. The other parts of the woman were pretty good, but sometimes she would be careful.


    Hong Haotian was irreverent and frowned. Obviously, from the other party''s tone, he felt that the woman was killing herself.


    It is also the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation. Hong Haotian doesn''t think that the other side can really kill himself. However, judging from the determination of the other party, he also feels that the strength of this woman is not ordinary. It is just that this matter was put forward by himself. If he regrets now, it is obvious that he will not be able to get a foothold in the future."Well, that''s it!" Hong Haotian finally had to be brave enough to agree.


    Although he agreed, the autumn rain fence was somewhat unreasonable and took out a high-level ghost contract directly.


    At the sight of the contract, Hong Haotian was shocked again. Although he asked himself that he had many means to suppress the bottom of the box, he was so confident that he was not afraid of himself.


    At this time, Hong Hao had some regrets in his heart. He was afraid that he was really a bully and ran into the iron plate.


    In fact, Hong Haotian didn''t really mean to put the autumn rain fence in his mind. The reason why he put forward such unreasonable demands was just to let the other party back in the face of difficulties. Who knows this woman is really serious. Now he is in a dilemma. Looking at the ghost contract in Qiuyu hurdle, he only has a bitter smile in his heart.


    Now things are like this, regret can''t help. In the face of so many people, the signing of the contract has become inevitable. Since everything can''t be changed, then we have to fight to the death. If we win, I''m afraid we''ll get no less benefits. The so-called "seeking wealth in danger" is not an opportunity.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Hong Haotian soon calmed down. Looking at the autumn rain fence, he began to think about how to win.


    In addition to qiuyulan himself, only Lin Haoming knew that the strength of the woman in qiuyulan was a little better than that of the general yuanyingdayuanman. He didn''t think Hong Haotian had such ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    A siege turned into a single fight at the peak of the late Yuan Dynasty, and things became dramatic.


    Different from the autumn rain fence and Hong Haotian, who are facing each other face-to-face at this time, Lin Haoming is introduced by dutianque to know the existence of several other demons.


    In fact, in addition to Hong Haotian, there is also a monk in the middle of Yuanying of the magic sword sect. In addition to the five friars in the early Yuanying period, including dutianque, it is not a big problem to win Linjiang city. After all, the general master is just the peak of Yuanying''s middle period.


    Of course, with these people, Lin Haoming is only a simple understanding, the other side of the war has begun.


    The autumn rain fence was very angry at Hong Haotian''s open mouth. A dozen golden lights were shining and shooting towards Hong Haotian.


    At this time, Hong Haotian was also cautious when facing the autumn rain fence. When he saw the other party''s first move, he immediately overturned the bowl he had held in his hand. At the same time, a gust of wind gushed out of the bowl. At the same time, the sound of ghosts crying and howling also sounded. In an instant, the neighborhood seemed to be a hell in the dark.


    The autumn rain fence didn''t care about it. More than a dozen golden lights gathered in the sky. In a flash, they turned into a huge golden sword three feet long and chopped towards Hong Haotian.


    Hong Haotian opened his mouth and spewed out a green skull. The eye socket of the skull flashed with green light, and it even shot out two groups of green awns. They met together in mid air and directly met the golden sword.


    When the golden sword was cut on the green awn, it could not fall again. On the contrary, the green awn was scattered again. However, the autumn rain fence immediately pointed to it, and the golden awns shot toward Hong Haotian again.


    Hong Haotian patted the skull on his forehead. It was as if the skull had grown on his forehead. With the continuous shooting of the green light, as long as the golden sword was less close to it, he was immediately knocked out.


    At the same time, Hong Haotian repeatedly points to the bowl in front of him. Then he takes out a small bottle and pours out some blood red powder. When he sprinkles the powder into the bowl, suddenly a blood red smoke explodes immediately, followed by a shrill roar. Then, a huge evil spirit with a long body of more than ten Zhang long, one eye and one horn, is powerful and powerful Appeared in front of the crowd.


    This evil ghost is not only ferocious and terrifying, but also gives people a strong pressure as soon as it appears. The blood red skin of the whole body is even more strange.


    Although at first glance, some of the Xius in Jinchuan''s mind are strong in the face of the mainland''s ghost, they are also like this for the first time.


    Fortunately, it was only the first sight that gave her a feeling, and soon she recovered her calm. Then, with a beautiful pick and a flash of light on her hand, the painting of hundreds of dragons was immediately sacrificed. With her Dharma formula, the lifelike hundreds of real dragons in the picture came to life in an instant and soared from the top of the scroll. In an instant, she surrounded the huge evil spirit in the middle.


    "Lin Daoyou, what''s the origin of this fairy? How can you talk about it so much? How can you control so many real dragons? I''m afraid some of them may not be able to survive in their infancy just because of the consumption of magic power and divine consciousness." Seeing this scene, Du tianque, who was watching the battle in the distance, couldn''t help sighing.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "this autumn fairy is a successor carefully cultivated by an elder. His strength is natural."


    "Master, is there a period of deification?" When he heard this, Du tianque also took a breath. Although he was promoted to the level of Yuanying, he still existed in Huashen period. He did not see any other master of Huashen period except that he had met the master of our school after his own promotion.


    At this time, Lin Haoming just laughed and didn''t explain much. Du tianque saw that Lin Haoming didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask more questions. At this time, the war situation had changed. The originally fierce evil spirits were defeated and retreated under the siege of dragons.


    When Hong Haotian saw this situation, he bit his teeth and thumped his chest. After this breath of blood essence came out, the skull on his head suddenly had a big green light in the eye socket, and his mouth was open. He even swallowed all the blood essence.


    After swallowing blood essence, the whole body of the skeleton began to turn blood red. When the color turned to blood color, it began to grow slowly. After careful observation, Hong Haotian''s body was slowly covered by a layer of blood colored bone. His head and the skull began to soften quickly, and in a moment he became a strange bone man about ten feet tall.


    Hong Haotian''s skeleton mouth opened and he let out a strange cry. At the same time, a bloody light column spurted out towards the dragons.


    The bloody light column did not know exactly what it was. When the light column hit the real dragon, the real dragon immediately gave a scream, and then it seemed to be corroded, and quickly began to melt.


    Autumn rain fence has long noticed Hong Haotian''s actions. At this time, she has sacrificed the mirror. After Hong Haotian''s hand, the mirror has also been suspended on his head and sprayed with white light.


    When the white light shines on the whole sky, all the existence within the light will stop in an instant. However, the hundred real dragons are only slightly stagnant, and then under the control of the autumn rain fence, they quickly recover their original vitality.Hong Haotian was not a body cultivation originally. Although the physical body was a little stronger than the ordinary existence at the same level, it was also limited. At the moment, his body was also irradiated by white light, and he felt that the circulation of magic power became sluggish, and he also said in his heart that it was not good.


    However, at the moment, he did not want to give up. He slapped his skull and head. Suddenly, the eyes and mouth of the skull shot three rays of light. The eye socket was two green lights, and the mouth was a blood column of light. The three lights interweaved together and directly bombarded the autumn rain fence.


    Autumn rain fence seems to have long guessed that the other party would directly attack himself in this situation, just a little smile, the white light directly covered her body, and then the whole void, there was no trace of her, and the three beams of light just passed through the void.


    When Hong Haotian saw this, he cried in his heart. Sure enough, when he saw the autumn rain fence again, she had already arrived nearby, and a silver flying sword was ejected from her mouth. As soon as the flying sword appeared, it was accompanied by a thunderbolt. Under the package of silver electric arc, it directly hit Hong Haotian.


    At this time, Hong Haotian could only subconsciously offer a stroke and a blood shield in front of him. However, the silver lightning did not know what it was. It just destroyed the two magic weapons in an instant, and finally fell directly on him.


    "Ah


    With a burst of screams, the original fierce Yuan Ying''s later existence was completely suppressed and completely defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    It''s not easy for those who want to be defeated by Yuanying in the later period, because they don''t want to be defeated by the monk.


    At this time, Hong Haotian got up from the ground, and the blood hole on his shoulder slowly wriggled and repaired quickly. His face was pale and terrible. It can be seen that the damage to him by the blow just now was not small.


    "Thank you for your kindness Hong Haotian has no ambition at this moment. He knows very well that if he had been cruel in autumn rain, he would have been defeated.


    The reason why the autumn rain fence keeps hands is that I don''t want to have a death feud when I come to the cloud land.


    In addition to Hong Haotian''s loss, the other people''s faces are not good-looking. After all, they are all magic cultivation, and they still stand in the position of magic cultivation.


    "Well, since qiuxianzi wins, let''s follow Lin Daoyou''s advice. You may leave!" Du tianque, as a middleman on both sides, opened his mouth at this time.


    "In this case, you will wait outside the city for a day. After a day, the city will be yours."


    "Lin Daoyou, qiuxianzi, thanks to two of you, otherwise the loss will be unimaginable!" Pu Xing, at this time, I sincerely thank them.


    "Master, you don''t have to be polite. Lin just has a clear conscience."


    "I understand. In this case, please, Taoist friend." The common line sees the evil way people really did not want to attack in a big way, so took Lin Haoming and others into the city.


    As a matter of fact, the city is now in a state of panic. The transmission hall in the city is crowded with people. Everyone wants to leave here earlier.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here, he looked at the people in the city and confirmed that, in addition to the general line, there was no other Yuanying period.


    Although the transmission hall gathered a lot of people, but the order is not chaotic, it can be seen that the operation of the general line here is still stable.


    The two golden elixir friars who had been ordered for a long time have taken enough spirit stones from the Treasury in the city. The array mage has prepared the array early and can leave as long as the general line orders.


    "Is Lin Daoyou going to leave now?" Pu Xing asked.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "let your people go first, lest we leave them regret!"


    Thank you, Lin On this issue, Pu Xing did not show humility, so he immediately ordered to open the transmission array.


    A lot of people left, but because they knew they could leave smoothly, the order was still good. At this time, Lin Haoming also asked about some things happened in Puxing in recent years.


    In fact, after knowing about the matter of the * * temple, Lin Haoming has already remembered what he said to himself when he saw Pudu. Bodhisattva once helped him a lot. Now, do you really want to save the * * temple? Although he is not weak in his cultivation, he has the strength to save this sect in the face of the six major evil gates?


    Today''s Lin Haoming, his heart is also very contradictory, he does not want to be involved in such things, but Pudu is not ordinary people, since he said he has something to do with this matter, then there must be some reason to involve himself. If he really comes, then he wants to hide and can not escape. Now think carefully, I''m afraid he will come out of the cloud mainland, maybe It is inevitable.


    Because Lin Haoming is also a great help, the general line is naturally what to say.


    In just two hours, Lin Haoming roughly knew the major events in the past two hundred years.


    In these two hundred years, the most important thing to say is that the God transforming period of the * * temple has existed. Less than a hundred years ago, he failed to risk life extension.


    In principle, it is normal for the thirteen gates even if there is a deification period, which leads to the absence of the deities. The existence of the blood refining sect has been declining for nearly 500 years, but the blood refining sect is still in the ranks of the door-to-door. There are always some means to keep the sect alive for 800 years, as long as there is a god transforming period in these 800 years In the presence of nature, everything is easy to say.


    **Before the risk of life extension, he also knew that he might fall down, so he was prepared early, but there were exceptions.


    At a certain time 30 years ago, a monk named Pushan in the * * Temple went out on an adventure with several other disciples. As a result, in the process, he accidentally found a treasure, and this treasure may create a spirit transformation period. For the * * temple, which has just passed away, this treasure can''t be released Finally, Pushan not only robbed the treasure, but also killed two of them.


    These two people, needless to say, are both monks of the demon sect. One of them is a monk of yuanyingqi of the demon soul sect. His practice is not only the first level of yuanyingqi, but also has done so all his life. However, the key point is that the elder brother of yuanyingqi is very old, and his sister is the Taoist priest who transforms gods and monsters in the demon soul sect Relationship, this just barely advanced Yuan Ying''s.As soon as he died, the elder sister who doted on his younger brother naturally gave up. Moreover, the treasure obtained by monk Pushan was really coveted. Therefore, the demon soul sect and the demon sword sect, who were also killed in their infancy, contacted the Yin corpse sect and the real demon sect, and demonstrated to the * * Temple together with the four schools.


    At this time, the treasure had been taken back to the * * temple. Seeing that there was the possibility of the birth God in the zongmen, it was impossible for the * * temple to bow down on this matter. Therefore, the two sides completely deadlocked. What made the matter completely erupt was that when the Pushan monk went out once, he was blocked by several groups of people who had been staring at him for a long time, Fighting with a kind of Mormon friar.


    It''s not easy to say that this Pushan monk is really not simple. Although the monk who fought against the great demon gate alone was killed at last, he also dragged as many as five yuan infantile beings to hell, which was also a profit. In this way, more people were killed and injured on both sides, and the contradiction could not be reconciled. Finally, the six major demons attacked the * * temple.


    In fact, the * * temple is a orthodox sect. Other sects should help when they see it. However, in addition to the Jingang temple, which is also a Buddhist and Taoist sect, they hope that the * * temple will be destroyed. In this way, they can occupy the territory of the * * Temple by Tang and Huangzhi, especially Shuiyue sect and Haoran, which are adjacent to it Zong is the most hardworking, and Shuiyue Zong is the first one to stand up and show neutrality. Haoran Zong took advantage of the six magic gates of the * * temple and directly occupied many of its territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    In the face of Pu Xing''s helplessness, Lin Haoming can''t express anything. After all, this matter has nothing to do with himself. Moreover, the more chaotic the major forces are, the better it is for the Tianmo gate. He just asked Pu Xing about the Tianmo gate. The Puxing monk knows nothing except that the Tianmo gate now occupies a place near the black fog swamp.


    However, Lin Haoming knew that the Tianmo gate was still alive well, so he was relieved. After all, there was the demon king in the black fog swamp. As long as he didn''t really take advantage of these doors, he would not do anything to him.


    Waiting for the people here to walk almost, Lin Haoming also did not hesitate, and autumn rain fence and Meng Qian together, through the transmission array left here.


    Linjiang city does not have a transmission array directly leading to the Tianmo gate, so you should first go to the square city under the control of the * * temple, and then arrive at the place near the black fog swamp.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the transmission array, he was surprised to find that an old acquaintance seemed to be waiting for himself.


    Acquaintances are not others. They are masters of PUFA who have met in Luan Mo valley.


    "Benefactor Lin, we meet again!" As soon as PUFA saw Lin Haoming, he got up with a smile.


    At the beginning, PUFA and PUFA were together, but now they appear again. Lin Haoming has to believe that the old monk must have believed in Pudu''s words. What makes Lin Haoming more sure is that PUFA has now regarded himself as a savior, and he is not even ready at all.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. The master''s accomplishments have improved again." Lin Haoming was also quite polite.


    However, PUFA said with a smile: "compared with benefactor Lin, you are still far behind. I didn''t expect that when I left, it would be more than 200 years ago. Daoyou had already advanced to the eighth floor of Yuanying period. It seems that elder martial brother Pudu didn''t mistake the benefactor at the beginning."


    Lin Haoming saw that PUFA directly mentioned Pudu. Naturally, he didn''t even have the last chance. He said with a wry smile, "master, do you really think that with my current cultivation, you can help the * * temple?"


    "I don''t know, but if elder martial brother Pudu said that the benefactor is this person, he certainly can''t be wrong. Now the first master Puzhao knows that the benefactor has appeared and has already left the pass to wait for the benefactor!"


    In the words of popularizing Dharma, Pai Ming refused to let himself go at all, and Lin Haoming felt helpless. At this time, another acquaintance, Puzhi, also came and brought a lot of Buddhist disciples. It was almost as if he wanted to greet the arrival of the living Buddha.


    At the sight of this posture, Lin Haoming couldn''t help crying or laughing. He pointed to the monks'' temple and said, "master, what are you doing?"


    "Welcome Lin Daoyou, of course." It is natural for the general administration.


    "I''m afraid that the master will soon be known to all over the world?" Lin Haoming is not very good about this feeling of being chased to the shelves.


    However, PUFA said with a smile: "benefactor Lin, there are some things you don''t know. But if you are willing to help, I believe it will definitely be an opportunity for the benefactor, or even a great opportunity!"


    "Well? What does that mean? " Lin Haoming said curiously.


    PUFA''s lips moved a few times, and a few words passed into Lin Haoming''s ears. After hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately thought about it. After coming for a long time, he sighed and said, "OK, I''ll go to the Mountain Gate with you."


    Lin Haoming''s promise made the two monks overjoyed. Then, with a group of monks blowing the conch and beating gongs and drums, they left from the prosperous city.


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, qiuyulan and Meng Qian could only follow them. They were also curious about the matter. What was the reason for that? They asked Lin Haoming to follow them.


    **The gate of the temple is in the nearby Mount * *, which of course was renamed because of its existence.


    The gate of the Buddhist temple also protrudes in the center of the lintel.


    A middle-aged monk, who looked to be in his forties, was standing at the gate. When he saw Lin Haoming and others coming around, he immediately came forward with a smile and said, "benefactor Lin, everyone is here. It''s reasonable for me to take care of you."


    "You are welcome, master." Lin Haoming looks at the people who come forward to meet him. In addition to the Puzhao master who has been heard for a long time, there are two yuanyingqi dayuanman.


    Sure enough, Puzhao soon introduced his two brothers, one of whom seemed to be a powerful monk named Puqian, and the other, a weak monk named Puyi. It can be said that these three people are the last pillars of the * * temple.


    In addition to them, there are yuanyingqi people coming together. It can be seen that the * * temple is really outstanding in its own affairs, and the degree of attention is no longer needed to say.


    Lin Haoming also briefly introduced the autumn rain fence and Meng Qian, followed by several big monks, into the mountain gate.


    Today, although the six schools of the Mormon sect unite to encroach on the * * temple, it is one of the thirteen gates. Once it is really forced, it will naturally bring great trauma to the six sects. If they focus on one or two of the sects, they will have to pay off. So now the six sects join hands, and the most they do is slowly nibble and finally* *The temple is trapped on Mount * *.In this way, after a long time, the * * temple will decline without the support of resources. Eventually, it may become a second-class sect. In fact, they do the same now.


    Today''s * * temple has two-thirds less land under control than it was at the beginning. If it goes on like this, all regions rich in resources will be lost one by one. In the end, even though the * * mountain is still stable, with the passage of time, when the remaining high-level existence falls one by one, it will eventually decline completely.


    Everyone can see the result, so although it is safe in the mountain, the worries of every monk can''t be said. That''s why they are so happy when Lin Haoming appears.


    They all enter the inner hall, but inside the hall, Lin Haoming is surprised to find that there is a nun sitting there.


    The nun looked like she was seventeen or eighteen years old. She had a rosy face, red lips and white teeth. She even had an imperceptible charm between her eyebrows.


    Nuns are extremely advanced and profound, which is also the great perfection of Yuanying period, but it seems that Lin Haoming is better than the three great monks such as Puzhao.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the nun, the nun also looked at Lin Haoming. Although her eyes swept over the autumn rain fence, she still fixed herself on Lin Haoming and said in a clear and sweet voice: "Lin Daoyou, I have invited you for 300 years, and we finally meet today."


    "Are you nun Hsin?" Lin Haoming looked at the female nun who was talking and reacted to it all of a sudden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "It seems that Lin Daoyou still remember that my apprentice is very concerned about you, but you are more promising than him. They are already on the eighth floor of Yuanying period. He is hovering at the peak of the mid-term of Yuanying. He is preparing to advance in the later stage. It is not clear whether he can advance smoothly." Mind said.


    "There is no problem with the profound benefits of Dharma." Lin Haoming thought of the little monk and said so.


    "I hope so, too. I''m afraid you''ll be able to hold him down." How many pairs of Dharma reasons are still full of love between mind and words.


    "It turns out that the mind master and benefactor Lin have already had divine relations. It''s a good thing!" Pu Zhao smiles.


    "Why is the Abbess here?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "After all, I''m also a member of the Vajra temple. Now that the * * temple is in great difficulty, I''m also a Buddhist disciple. Naturally, I should support him!" Read the natural way of mind.


    "Puzhi, you take the autumn fairy and this fairy to have a rest for a while!" At this time Puzhao suddenly ordered.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming naturally understood that the next step was to discuss major issues with himself.


    Autumn rain column is really not to intervene in the cloud mainland affairs, naturally also happy to leave.


    As soon as they left, PUFA looked again. In addition to Puyi and Puqian, only PUFA remained in the hall.


    Lin Haoming saw this, just sitting on a futon, quietly looking at these big monks, see what they have to say.


    PUFA Ze, Puzhao and others first communicated and said a few words. Puzhao nodded silently and then said, "benefactor Lin! Originally, the matter of our * * temple had nothing to do with the benefactor, but after all, the benefactor had a relationship with Pudu at the beginning. In this case, I think there are some things I can say directly! "


    "Master, please speak!" Lin Haoming looked at several big monks, and then took a look at Nian Xin and said so.


    "As a matter of fact, you also know the current situation of our * * temple. Except for the Vajra temple, everyone wants us to die. Fortunately, the unintentional master of Jingang temple still has some face. So not long ago, we have negotiated some conditions with the six magic gates to protect our * * temple from extinction."


    Master unintentional, it''s really the transformation period of Jingang temple. Hearing this, Lin Haoming casually asked, "since master unintentional has come forward and an agreement has been reached, what else needs Lin to do?"


    "There is an agreement, but there is still a lot of space in the middle. According to the information given to us by master unintentionally, the first six magic sects claimed that all the territory except mount * * should be divided by them, but the master argued with reason. Finally, they agreed that if they needed to occupy the territory, they needed to gamble with them. If they could win, they could keep some resources If we lose, then we will move the whole * * temple from Mount * * and let it out. "


    "We''ve come to a conclusion that it''s better to gamble than spend time here and eventually become a second-class sect. If we can win, we can at least hold on to 30% of the current foundation industry. In this way, if we have the opportunity, we will have a chance to revive our * * temple." Pu Zhao said earnestly.


    "So it is. The master''s plan can''t be said wrong!" Lin Haoming also nodded to admit. Then he asked, "it''s just the gambling fight. How to bet? Do you need me to do it?"


    "At present, they have given me two choices. The first is that there are five members from each faction and three wins in five games. Among these five people, there must be a friar in the foundation period and a monk in the golden elixir period."


    When PUFA said this, Nian Xin suddenly cut in: "they allow other disciples of the sect to fight for them, but in this way, with the details of the * * temple and the King Kong temple, it is absolutely not as good as the combination of the six magic sects, and the natural winning chance will not be high!"


    "So you chose the second method?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but the second way is not easy. Each of the six magic sects sent a monk to fight with the six of us. The winner can continue to compete until we are finally picked out. There are only three big Yuanman in our * * temple. Even if we add the Buddhist nun of the Vajra Temple, there are no more than four of them. And each sect of the other side must also be the monk Da Yuanman From a certain point of view, we must suffer. Fortunately, benefactor Lin, you appear at this time PUFA continued to talk about the end, very pleased to look at Lin Haoming, as if in front of him, is to save the heart.


    "Since the masters also know that the six magic sects will definitely send yuanyingqi dayuanman to exist, how can we conclude that Lin must be able to compete with it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Pu Zhao listened and said with a smile: "benefactor Lin, don''t be modest. If you don''t talk about Pu Du''s care, you can take on this responsibility by surpassing a great realm in the past. Moreover, we will not let the Taoist friends do it in vain. Have you already talked to you before?"


    "Indeed Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Because of the disaster, we still didn''t use it. Even in a short period of time, no one in the sect had a chance to shock the God. So if benefactor Lin is willing to take the hand and we win in the end, half of that thing will be given to Taoist friends. Of course, the other half will be from nun Nianxin." Said Pu Zhao.


    "Although Lin has heard of it, he has never seen it. I don''t know if he can see it with his own eyes. If it is really useful to me, Lin won''t refuse. After all, he did receive great favor from Pudu at the beginning." Lin Haoming said."There''s no problem with this. Nun Hsin also wants to see it. In this case, why don''t you just go now?" Pu Zhao asked with a smile.


    "It''s natural. If it''s useful, I''ll be more sure of the advanced God in the future. Once it''s advanced, I won''t forget the * * temple!" Thinking about this time may be the way.


    "Then there will be the care of the master!" Pu Zhao said with a smile.


    So, next, several people left the inner hall, and even left the mountain gate, flying all the way to the mountain.


    **The mountain is not so magnificent, but the aura is really very good, and the scenery is very unique.


    A few people fled for less than a quarter of an hour and arrived at a volcano.


    The volcano is not very tall, but you can see from a distance that there is smoke coming out from the crater. Obviously, the volcano is still erupting.


    They flew directly from the crater and went down to the top of the magma. Puzhao did not hesitate to plunge in.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately followed him into the magma.


    Although the magma is boiling hot, for several young people in their infancy, as long as they can stimulate the body protecting aura and keep the magma out, so it''s nothing. When Lin Haoming nearly went down for thousands of feet, he faintly felt that there was someone in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Sure enough, soon after, a long bearded monk appeared in front of the crowd. The monk had been suspended in the magma by sitting on a tray. After the crowd arrived at him, the monk opened his eyes, swept several people, and stood up to salute Puzhao and said, "here you are, elder martial brother!"


    "It''s hard to see the younger martial brother waiting here!"


    "Younger martial brother originally practices fire attribute skill. Here, one is waiting for the treasure, and the second is practicing. It''s nothing!" The general public is quite calm.


    While the two monks were talking, Lin Haoming and Nianxin were looking at a certain place at the same time. In the distance from the common place, a fire red thing was absorbing the heat of the magma.


    It seems that there is no fixed form. It is the size of a fist. It looks like a ball of fiery red flour. It can be changed into any shape at any time due to external force. Only after the divine consciousness has swept, can we feel the terrible energy contained in it. No one dares to underestimate it.


    "This is the true spirit of the legendary earth fire!" My mind came a few steps closer, and I couldn''t help speaking.


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for this thing, our * * temple would not have reached this stage. What''s more, none of us can rely on this treasure to upgrade our gods. If you can see that you have accomplished great perfection, you may still have some opportunities. Unfortunately, you have tried several times, but you have failed to reach the level of great perfection. In this way, I can''t find it for at least two or three hundred years To such a person, otherwise we would not like to use this as a bargaining chip! " Pu Zhao sighed slightly.


    "In this case, why didn''t the master give it when the six major demons wanted it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, benefactor Lin, you are joking. Do you think we will calm things down if we give it? What''s more, at that time, they had already found a chance to attack us! " Pu Qian was indignant.


    Lin Haoming is also aware of this, so after Puqian said this, he did not say anything, but continued to observe the object carefully.


    "Can this thing be cut in two?" Mind asked.


    "This is absolutely no problem. More than ten years ago, we used a small part of it to promote the general younger martial brother. Unfortunately, the younger martial brother did not succeed in the end. On the contrary, because the power of the object was too strong, it hurt the younger martial brother''s meridians. The younger martial brother has been guarding here for years, in fact, to repair the damage!" Puzhao explained.


    "So it is, but it seems that the general master recovered well?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, no matter how, or the poor monk is useless, let the clan lose a chance!" The general see did not have the slightest complacency, on the contrary, his heart seemed to be full of guilt.


    "There is no way to deal with it. Who would have thought that the treasure which was not easy to get for the good will eventually be no one in our * * temple can enjoy it!" Pu Zhao comforts the way, at the same time also has the kind cannot say helpless.


    "It''s said that this treasure was born in the spirit fire of heaven and earth. It''s probably tens of thousands of years ago that the real spirit of earth fire was discovered last time." Thinking of looking at this group of things, really some heart.


    "Yes! So the treasure of this thing can''t be explained clearly in one or two words. I''d like to help you this time. As long as the * * temple can continue to survive, this treasure will be the property of two Taoist friends! "


    "Well, I''ve seen the treasure. I think some masters will not regret it. Moreover, with Lin Daoyou joining us, we have a higher chance of winning. However, in addition to three of them plus poor nuns and Lin Daoyou, who are you going to do in the six competitions?" Mind asked.


    "In this last scene, we planned to find elder martial brother Pudu. Unfortunately, elder martial brother Pudu has been missing for more than a hundred years, and it can only be done by elder martial brother Pujian. Although elder martial brother failed to attack Da Yuanman, his magic power is still much stronger than before. Of course, there are better choices, but I''m afraid it will be abrupt." PUFA said, looking specifically at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also noticed PUFA''s eyes and frowned slightly: "master, what do you mean?"


    "Benefactor Lin, before you come, Puxing has already sent some news back. Although the qiuxianzi''s accomplishments are just the peak of Yuanying''s later period, I''m afraid her strength is not so strong as that of the monk Da Yuanman. If she is willing to do so, I''m afraid our chances of winning will be more than half." PUFA had no hesitation, but said what was in his heart.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately fell silent. Qiuyu hurdle came with him to find Zhen Xiao. He didn''t see him, but let her get involved in the matter. I''m afraid it would be self defeating. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming didn''t ask Qiuyu LAN, and directly shook his head and said, "autumn fairy will not do anything for this matter."


    "Ah! In fact, we can''t offer anything better to help! " Pu Zhao also laughed bitterly.


    Lin Haoming specially explained: "this matter has nothing to do with the treasure. Indeed, it''s not convenient for autumn fairies to make a move on this occasion. In fact, masters can rest assured. Since Lin promised to do so, as long as there is no accident, there should be nothing wrong.""Benefactor Lin, can you promise?" At the hearing of Lin Haoming''s bold words, several big monks'' eyes were even brighter than their heads.


    "It seems that Lin Daoyou is really a real person. He has not been out of the mountain for many years. Once he appears, he will make a great show." Nianxin also looked at him curiously at this time. She asked herself that she was a first-class master in the same rank, but she did not dare to say such words like Lin Haoming. After all, she would certainly face the wheel battle and win several opponents at that time. It was really hard to say.


    Things have seen, things also agreed to come down, next, people directly in the crater signed a ghost contract.


    Of course, after signing the contract, Lin Haoming spent a little merit and immediately eliminated the power of the contract. Although he believed that he would not violate the contract, he still did not want to retain a little of the force of the contract.


    When Lin Haoming had just wiped out the power of the contract, a message came from his ear: "Lin Daoyou, this gambling fight will not start until it is ready for some time. I will leave the * * Temple later. If you can, I would like to see you alone!"


    Since she was just a nameless little monk, she wanted to see herself. However, because of some things and the gap between the two, she had never seen her. Now she invited again. Obviously, there must be something important. But now she didn''t mean to avoid it, so she immediately agreed to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    On the side of the * * temple, after replying to the six magic gates, the two sides agreed that after half a year, the two sides would make a decisive decision in the relatively neutral one.


    Knowing that there was still half a year to go, Lin Haoming and Nianxin left the temple almost at the same time, on the pretext of going back to prepare.


    Lin Haoming and Nianxin finally meet alone on a hill that belongs to today''s magic gate''s sphere of influence and leaves the * * temple at the same time.


    As early as half a quarter of an hour ago, Lin Haoming opened the autumn rain fence and Meng Qian. Although Qiuyu hurdle was dissatisfied with Lin Haoming''s opening up recently, and even looked white eyed, he still listened to his words and left.


    For the sake of safety, mind still cast a sound insulation magic to cover the whole hill.


    Lin Haoming saw that she was so careful. Naturally, he was also curious about what she was about to say.


    After finishing all this, the beautiful nun looked at Lin Haoming and sighed: "Lin Daoyou, I remember when you were a junior boy, I invited you. Who wants to flash two or three hundred years ago, now you must be treated equally, so that I can finally meet you."


    "In fact, Lin wanted to see the Abbess for a long time, but because of some things, there was no way to hide it from the nun. Lin was almost three years old and did not see his own Taoist partners, and did not know how they were going." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh! It seems that Lin Daoyou has had an adventure. Otherwise, I would ask myself that he would have done his best to my apprentice, and he would be smart enough to be inferior to Taoist friends. " After listening to this, she was also curious, but she didn''t mean to break the casserole.


    "I don''t know what the Abbess wants to do with the younger generation?" Lin Haoming directly cut into the theme.


    "The first time I heard the name of Daoyou, it was that Daoyou were not afraid of any power of purification!" Mind asked.


    "The power of purification, what the Abbess said is that in those years, the younger generation used the Requiem curse to surpass the dead?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Almost! Therefore, I would like to see how capable Taoist friends are now. " Mind said.


    "What do you mean, abbess?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have a ghost of Yuanying period here. If Taoyou can purify it or eliminate it quickly, then I will also bring an opportunity to Daoyou. If Daoyou can''t do it, then forget it!" Mind said.


    "All right." Lin Haoming listened, but did not mind.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, he was also very pleased. He immediately raised his hand, and a corpse Yin bag appeared in his hand, and then a strange ghost with green fire all over his body and more than three feet high appeared in front of him.


    It seems that the ghost has no intelligence. As soon as it appears, it doesn''t attack Lin Haoming. Instead, it pours on the mind that lets him out.


    Seeing this, Xiumei picked up his eyebrows and uttered an astringent Sanskrit sound. Then the ghost was shaken out and flew directly to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he laughed at the corner of his mouth, and then urged him to produce a little merit and virtue, which condensed on the tip of his finger. When the ghost came to him, he instantly flashed to the ghost and directly put it on his forehead. The merit and virtue of that point immediately shot into the ghost''s eyebrow. In a flash, the ghost gave out a shrill scream, and then it dissipated.


    Merit is extremely precious, so after Lin Haoming''s accomplishments soared, he had a deeper understanding of the use of merit and virtue. Facing such a ghost, he didn''t want to consume too much, and he didn''t want to let his mind know his own means. This is the best way.


    At this time, when he saw it, he was also very happy and said, "good, very good. Although I can''t see what kind of spirit body you are, Lin Daoyou can do this. It can be seen that Taoist friends are really extraordinary. Of course, it''s a pity that the best way to practice Buddhism is to use the spirit of Taoist friends."


    "Whether it is a Buddhist or a magic gate, as long as it can be used by me, why should we be so clear about it?" Lin Haoming did not think so.


    Lin Haoming said it casually, but to his surprise, after listening to his heart, he was shocked. Then he stood on the spot unexpectedly. It seemed that at this moment, because of Lin Haoming''s words, he fell into an epiphany.


    Lin Haoming was also stunned at the incident. After understanding it, he couldn''t recognize it and laughed. However, he didn''t dare to make a sound to avoid interrupting his epiphany. Instead, he carefully sat on the blue stone beside him to protect the Dharma.


    This epiphany no one knows when will wake up, so in a twinkling of an eye two days passed.


    Two days, said long or not, said short also unceasingly, but for Lin Haoming''s two women, obviously this time is too long.


    In fact, during the period, Meng Qian also specially came to inquire about the situation. Lin Haoming directly told the two people about the situation, and they left again. However, to Lin Haoming''s slight surprise, after two days, he received a message from Meng Qian again, but this time it was no longer an inquiry but a request for help.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was surprised that someone would attack him. You know, this is near the black fog swamp. It''s extremely rare for yuanyingqi to exist here, let alone threaten the existence of daoqiu Yulan.Lin Haoming couldn''t think of it, but he couldn''t help going. He was just worried that his mind would be disturbed by others alone. After thinking about it, the aura of the spirit beast flashed, and a dark shadow flashed. Finally, his body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Not long after Lin Haoming disappeared, he suddenly felt a slight tremor in his mind and woke up from his epiphany.


    After she regained consciousness, she found that there was no one around, and she was surprised. After all, before she fell into epiphany, she was communicating with Lin Haoming. However, she soon found a little thing, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. Then she did not go to look for Lin Haoming. Instead, she sat down and recalled what she had learned from her epiphany. All these hard won gains should be eliminated as much as possible Into their own income.


    After Lin Haoming disappeared, he soon went to qiuyulan and Meng Qian. Because he was worried that the two people would be in danger, Lin Haoming directly used the gongdezhu and gave birth to the wind wings behind him. He rushed to the village at an unimaginable speed.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming found two people in a fierce fight at the foot of a mountain. When he saw clearly the people who were fighting with him, Lin Haoming could not help smiling.


    The autumn rain column has long found that Lin Haoming has arrived. When he saw that he didn''t mean to intervene, he immediately said angrily: "the surname Lin, why don''t you do it when you come here? Is it because you see the other party is beautiful, so you are soft?"


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard the woman sneer at himself and said such words, he could not help crying and laughing: "I said autumn fairy, you can come with your mouth open. It''s simple. I don''t want to be charged with treacherous crimes and start with my master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    In this case, everyone knows that there is no need to start.


    Lin Haoming looked at the master who was still as beautiful as a lotus flower and as elegant as a green lotus. He asked in a soft voice, "master, how could you fight?"


    Tao Mengrong looked at Lin Haoming, then looked at the autumn rain fence, and said with a bitter smile, "you have to ask your woman about this matter!"


    "My woman?" When Lin Haoming heard it, he was happy.


    Autumn rain fence board up face also angry way: "who is his woman, he also deserve!"


    "Ha ha, you are not. It''s really good that you are not. I said that I can''t be so insightful as a disciple!"


    Lin Haoming hasn''t seen Tao Mengrong for many years. Suddenly, he finds that his master seems to have become more eloquent.


    "You are indeed a master surnamed Lin, and you speak in the same manner as him!" Autumn rain fence is dissatisfied with the way.


    Lin Haoming looked at two women fighting each other, but also helplessly shook his head. Finally he looked at Meng Qian and asked, "qian''er, what''s going on here?"


    Meng Qian knew that it was a misunderstanding, and her face was full of bitter smile. She said, "it''s really a misunderstanding. I don''t know when you''ll finish talking with that abbess. So Qiu Xianzi kindly points out some problems in my cultivation. When she encounters problems, she tries to compete with me. Maybe it''s qiuxianzi who tries to be real, so she''s more serious about it It seems that they mistook me for master Xie, so they started at once. Later, they became more and more fierce. "


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. Since it''s a misunderstanding, I don''t think we''ll have to fight any more!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming also began to make peace.


    Tao Mengrong seems to be a little angry in his heart, and said with a white glance of Lin Haoming: "you boy, you don''t know where you''ve gone. You''ve disappeared for nearly two hundred years. If aorou hadn''t left a lamp of life there, we would have thought you''d fallen."


    "Master, I have encountered some accidents, and I can''t come back for a long time. But in the past few years, master, you have made a lot of progress! It''s already nine floors in the first trimester. " Lin Haoming deliberately picked a good word to say.


    "Ha ha, it can''t be compared with you. You little monkey, when I just accepted you as a disciple, we were all two big realms. Now there is only one small realm. It seems that you have a good chance to be outside these years!" Tao Mengrong is also a little envious.


    "It''s true that there are some opportunities, but I almost fell. Fortunately, I''m lucky and lucky. How are you now?" Lin Haoming finally asked what he was most concerned about.


    "She is, after all, the daughter of the Qin family in jubaoge Pavilion. However bad she is, she is one of your concubines. With her constant cultivation, she is suffering more and more!" Tao Mengrong road.


    "How''s Zhen Xiao?"


    Tao Mengrong finish saying, who thought Lin Haoming and autumn rain fence together asked.


    Lin Haoming was anxious and Zhen Xiao was normal, but the autumn rain fence was also so anxious that Tao Mengrong was very strange. She looked at her curiously and said, "her cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir period less than a hundred years after you left, and it is possible to impact Yuanying at any time. But once we get there, we people can''t suppress the possibility At this point, there is no way out. Finally, in order to prolong her life, aorou went back to the Jubao Pavilion and asked her to practice a martial art called "three turns true baby skill". This skill indicates that after the monk''s accomplishments reached the peak of the golden elixir period, most of the power was dissipated through the secret method, which was used to condense the magic power, so as to make the magic power more powerful After Zhen Xiao practiced this skill, she was able to survive. However, I don''t know whether it was because the power became more condensed. Even if someone helped to suppress the cold, the pain was hard to speak. Every time I saw it, I felt a little unbearable, but she was still very satisfied with her life, I just feel a little lost when you are not around. I want to wait for you to come back. By that time, I will die with no regrets. "


    After listening to Tao Mengrong''s words, Lin Haoming only felt that his heart was sour. Even though he had lived for so many years, he had seen many joys and sorrows. He still had an impulse to cry.


    "Lin, you are really lucky. Zhen Xiao is so kind to you!" Autumn rain fence this time, it seems that there are some envy, some sympathy, and some want to see this woman.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and asked, "how is she now?"


    "The three turns Zhenying skill is faster and faster than before. In addition to the reason of her spirit, she has completed the three turns ten years ago. After the third time, she has recovered to the middle level of the golden elixir. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid it will be another time to face the impact of Yuanying in 20 or 30 years. At that time, because of the solidity of her magic power, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to pass! To tell you the truth, if you can''t help it, you''d better stay with her for 20 or 30 years! " Tao Mengrong is also quite sorry.


    Lin Haoming was glad to hear that. Fortunately, he had been exiled to Jinchuan. Fortunately, he met Mr. Zhuo. Otherwise, Zhen Xiao''s future would not be imagined. He could not imagine that the intimate girl had fallen in pain.Perhaps because of Tao Mengrong''s words, let Lin Haoming''s heart have never had some concern, even in the heart of a kind of immediately appear in front of that intimate girl''s idea. Just at the moment, there are still very important things that I haven''t finished with myself. I can''t ignore her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming followed: "master, nun Nianxin is nearby. Before that, she suddenly fell into epiphany, so..."


    "Oh! It''s mindfulness. Nun Nianxin also has demon blood in her body, which is quite different in the cultivation world. Since she is nearby, let''s go together. " When Tao Mengrong heard this, she was also surprised.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" Lin Haoming didn''t think that at this time, he would talk about it with himself, and he was not in a hurry to talk about it for a while. So he took several people to the small mountain.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming came to Nianxin. Seeing that he was sitting on the ground, he realized that the man in front of him had awakened from his epiphany. Lin Haoming also reached out and a black light flashed to him. Then he showed the appearance of a centipede, but soon disappeared with the light of Lin Haoming''s spirit beast ring.


    At this time, Nian Xin also opened her eyes, swept through the crowd, and finally fell on Tao Mengrong. She said to Lin Haoming, "if I didn''t guess wrong, this should be your master, and Tao Mengrong, Tao Xianzi, the head of the Tianmo sect now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "Nun Hsin knows me?" When several people arrived, no one introduced him. Tao Mengrong was surprised that Nianxin recognized her identity at a glance.


    At this time, Nianxin also stood up and said with a smile: "there is no high-level existence in this place. It''s not difficult to guess the peak cultivation of the immortal Yuanying and the feeling of the fairy. What''s more, Lin Daoyou will take you with you. It''s obvious that the fairy is closely related to Lin Daoyou. As far as I know, the eldest lady of the Qin family has just advanced to the stage of Yuanying For a long time, I think it''s only you, Tao Xianzi


    "So it is. The Abbess is really careful. Since the Abbess is here, why don''t you go to Tianmo gate and have a rest, so as to consolidate the previous gains?" Tao Mengrong suggested.


    "Well, Lin Daoyou said before, let me open the door, thank you first!" Mind slightly salute.


    "This is your own creation, abbess!" Lin Haoming is very modest.


    Now that there are so many people together, they leave with them.


    Going to the Tianmo gate, Lin Haoming''s inexplicable impulse is getting stronger and stronger as he gets closer to the gate.


    Although I know clearly that there is still a long way to go from my cave, this feeling is hard to suppress.


    Lin Haoming faintly felt that such a situation was not very beneficial to his mood. Sitting on the boat, Lin Haoming took the initiative to enter a room alone, and then calmed down his mood.


    Although it was only two days, Lin Haoming had a hard time in these two days. The fluctuation of his mood made him feel that countless pictures appeared in his mind. This was not an illusion, but a kind of unspeakable mental devil impact. Even gongdezhu had no way to deal with it.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is also very clear. In a short period of time in Tianmo Pavilion, he went from just entering Yuanying to the eighth floor of Yuanying period. Even though he intends to suppress the growth of cultivation, he is still a test of his mood. Now the test has finally come.


    When the Feizhou arrived at the tianmomen gate, Tao Mengrong and others discovered Lin Haoming''s problems. Knowing that Lin Haoming was in a war between heaven and man, Tao Mengrong immediately made a decision.


    "Haoming, you''re back!"


    The eyes are picturesque and the sound is like flowing water. Lin Haoming suddenly found that his wife Qin aorou was so pretty standing in front of him.


    At the moment, the softness of her body makes Lin Haoming feel his ups and downs suddenly calm down. He has a kind of peace and comfort that he has never felt. It seems that all his troubles disappear at this moment.


    "Xiaorou, thank you!" Lin Haoming breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his danger had passed. Even because of this mental devil problem, his mood was more stable, and the problems caused by the rapid progress of cultivation over the years were solved.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s thanks, Qin aorou also showed a little smile. Then she looked back at her heart not far away. She said in a soft voice, "thank you, abbess. It''s her treasure between me that makes you survive the heart attack successfully." Qin aorou said, a string of beads appeared in her hand.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw the beads, he subconsciously felt that the beads might have great merit. However, Lin Haoming did not reach out to take it. It saved his life before, and it was a meditation. Naturally, he still wanted to return it to her in its original form.


    At this time, his mind also stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "you helped me a lot before Lin Daoyou. I just want to thank you this time."


    "Is this the cause and effect of Buddhism?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s also a chance!" Mind said.


    After that, they couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    Lin Haoming is relaxed when his mood recovers. At this time, he pays attention to his position and is still in the boat. Obviously, because of his own problems, Tao Mengrong does not dare to move himself.


    In addition to mind and Qin aorou, there is only Tao Mengrong in front of him. However, as Tao Mengrong says a few words to the outside, then a familiar face appears in front of him.


    Yan Ziyin, Zhen Xiao, Zhen Miao, and even Wenyu are very excited. The first two women, regardless of other people, directly plunge into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming felt this attachment and felt the emotion that could not be said in his heart. He could not help but bow his head and whisper softly.


    After a while, Lin Haoming was looking at the people on the boat. Among the crowd, he did not see his disciple Lin Fenger or Fang Shiya, who had been with him all the time.


    However, throughout these people, Yan Ziyin''s cultivation is very good. She has reached the middle of Yuanying period, and the Zhen sisters are all in the golden elixir period. As for Wenyu, she was the peak of the golden elixir period when she first saw her, but now more than 200 years later, she still has this kind of cultivation. It seems that she has done more harm to her than she thought because of the pills ¡£


    "Lin Daoyou, since you want to get together with your relatives, I won''t disturb me. Tao Xianzi, please give me a quiet room!" Mind this time, take the initiative to leave.


    Seeing this, Tao Mengrong followed her to leave the boat.As soon as they left, there was really only Lin Haoming''s family left in the boat. Lin Haoming looked at Zhen Xiao and cared about her most. At this time, he also asked in a soft voice, "smile, your body!"


    "It''s OK. I''m fine now!" Zhen Xiao doesn''t seem to want Lin Haoming to worry, but shows a relaxed look.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t give up her feelings. He said in a soft voice, "smile, I know your situation."


    Perhaps it was Lin Haoming who broke the truth. The smile on Zhen''s face solidified in an instant, but it soon bloomed again. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. I thought I couldn''t live for many years. Now it''s such a long time. And now there''s no danger of life in at least 30 years. We can get together for at least 30 years, and most of the ordinary people are only That''s all! "


    Lin Haoming is so open to her in the face of the desperate situation. She has a kind of unspeakable pity in her heart. She says in a soft voice, "you silly girl, thirty years, I''m not enough!"


    "I..."


    "Smile, don''t worry. You''ll be OK. The autumn fairy who came with me this time will take you to Jinchuan, where there is a very powerful clan, and there is another elder named Zhuo. She can help you. Maybe it''s a big chance!" Lin Haoming didn''t want to go on sentimental, and said it directly.


    "What, there is such a thing, Jinchuan mainland, where is this place?" This time Zhen Xiao also felt confused.


    Anyway, here are all his own people. Lin Haoming briefly talked about his accidental exile in Jinchuan, and also said that he was accidentally trapped in the Tianmo Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    After listening to several people, they only felt that it was really incredible, but also believed that Lin Haoming would not cheat himself.


    "My husband is really lucky and fateful, and his adventures are endless." Yan Ziyin did not have the initial hostility with Lin Haoming. Now Lin Haoming has completely become her dependence. It seems that the most naughty one has also become her.


    "I said why two more women came back with you this time, but the purpose of that young nun came here is this, and there is a woman who is very similar to Ruolan. I''m afraid that''s not the case. She should be the Meng Qian You mentioned before?" Qin aorou asked this time.


    Lin Haoming felt a little embarrassed, touched his nose and said, "xiaorou, what you said is really true. Originally, I didn''t want to take her away, but because of some things, I still Or... "


    "Dear sister, don''t worry about this. My husband has been away for many years and has been living in other continents. I don''t know whether I can come back or not. It''s OK to find a companion. Besides, the girl is similar to Ruolan, so I think my husband is missing us."


    "the first mock exam is," don''t talk to this fellow. Why don''t you look for what you look like, miss, if you want to find it? " Yan Ziyin said with a little jealousy.


    Lin Haoming looked at a few women began to chirp, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. These women were good to themselves, but they were really annoying to quarrel.


    "Well, you girl, don''t be picky. You think that people with similar looks in the world are so easy to find. Although you haven''t contacted the Meng family girl, since Haoming is willing to bring her back, she is also a good woman!" Qin aorou at this time really played a big woman''s demeanor, after a mouth, other people also no longer chatter.


    Knowing that he is saved, Zhen Xiao is in a better mood and is no longer tired of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also looked at Zhen Miao and Wen Yu and asked, "how long have you been stuck at the peak of the golden elixir period?"


    "I haven''t made a breakthrough for nearly a hundred years. I thought that with my own qualifications and the help of family resources, there was still hope for the advanced baby, but when I really faced it, I knew how difficult it was!" Zhen Miao was a little frustrated.


    Lin Haoming nods and looks at Wenyu.


    Wen Yu said with a wry smile: "childe, I I guess this will be the case in my life, and in terms of my age, I''m almost 500 years old. I''m afraid that I can''t advance in this life, and that''s it in my life. "


    "Miaomiao, I will help you solve your problem. Although I can''t guarantee it, I can at least let you improve some opportunities when you attack next time. As for Wenyu, you are really influenced by the factors of taking pills indiscriminately before, but the most important thing is your own ideas. Before I left, you took the initiative to repair yourself. How come you are not so good now Self confidence, if you don''t have this idea, I can''t help you. Just enjoy your life while there are still some Shou yuan. " Lin Haoming said rather sternly.


    "I I want to try again! " Although Wen Yu was a little frustrated, he seemed to have more confidence in Lin Haoming''s harsh voice.


    Lin Haoming nodded silently, and then a flash of light flashed on his hand. A piece of crystal like jade appeared in his hand.


    "This What is this? " Wen Yu looks at the lotus root in Lin Haoming''s hand and is surprised.


    Qin aorou also went up, looked at it carefully and said in surprise, "this Is this a new lotus with a new year


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "xiaorou, you won''t be born in Jubao Pavilion. This thing is to regenerate lotus and Wenyu. It can repair the hidden injuries of the body. As long as you take it, most of the damage to your body caused by pills can be almost eliminated. When you take it, you will not have so much difficulty again with your good qualifications."


    "Young master, this Are you really going to use it for me Wen Yu looks at Lin Haoming''s hand to rebuild lotus, some can''t believe it.


    Looking back on the first half of her life, she seems to be beautiful, but in fact she is wandering. She is just a canary raised by high-ranking people. Even if those people have such treasures, they will never use them for themselves. Now, as their servants, they can obtain such treasures. This really makes her feel hard to speak, and even at this moment, the woman''s eyes are red ¡£


    At this time, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that he had gained some merits. For the merit gained by gratitude, it was not too little. At the same time, he also understood that Wenyu was really grateful to himself.


    "Well, what are you crying about? I have more than that, so it doesn''t matter if I give you some!" Lin Haoming said so.


    "Yes, I know!" Wen Yu heard this, but it was really tears for a smile, and even gladly accepted Lin Haoming''s gift.


    Lin Haoming then took out a section to Zhen Xiao and said, "you''ve been suffering from pain these years. I think you''ve also suffered some damage. You can take some of this stuff, and it''s helpful for your recovery."


    "Well!" Zhen Xiao is not so moved. In fact, so many years of painful experience has really smoothed her many emotions. Most of the time, she only has silent obsession in her heart.


    "Husband, they all have treasures. What about me?" Yan Ziyin looks at what Lin Haoming gives people. At this time, she also jumps out to ask for it.Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you want?"


    "This I didn''t really think about it! " Yan Ziyin found that she didn''t really need anything.


    Look at her coquettish appearance, Lin Haoming also a smile, a little embroidered umbrella appeared in his hand.


    "This magic weapon was obtained from his storage Bracelet after I killed a monk of six layers of yuanyingqi in Jinchuan mainland. It should be used by women. There are also some means of change. It''s a good thing. I''ll give it to you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you very much Seeing Lin Haoming take out the gift, Yan Ziyin is also very happy. Regardless of other people, she pecks Lin Haoming''s cheek and happily studies it.


    "You this wench, more live more and more go back, you are also, pet of her almost become a child!" Qin aorou at this time white their own this has been done for many years maid.


    Yan Ziyin just spat out her tongue and simply ran out.


    Lin Haoming looked at Qin aorou and said with a smile: "everyone has a share. Xiaorou, I have prepared some things for you."


    Lin Haoming said that he took out a box. There were many seals on the box. At this time, they were erased one by one. Soon, a small arc had covered the box.


    "What is this?" Qin aorou is also curious.


    Lin Haoming opened the box directly, and then a golden light flashed into Lin Haoming''s hands under a thunderbolt, and then turned into a gold dagger.


    "You want to give me this big knife?" Qin aorou can''t help being a little surprised after seeing it, and even some of her tone doesn''t look up to this thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Looking at Qin aorou''s attitude, Lin Haoming was embarrassed and said, "xiaorou, I know this thing doesn''t look like a woman''s use, but it''s not simple. It contains powerful thunder and lightning. If it wasn''t for the thunder and lightning, I would like to sacrifice it for myself."


    "Hehe, look at you like this. I''ll take it. I''ll go back and let the master of Jubao pavilion have a good sacrifice and change its appearance." Qin aorou seldom makes fun of Lin Haoming.


    The atmosphere suddenly became more warm. Next, Lin Haoming asked about everyone''s past and other people''s lives over the years.


    Lin Fenger has changed a lot since she came back from Shenzhu island. Especially because Lin Haoming didn''t come back, she blamed herself for her missing. So she has been practicing hard in the cave for many years. She could not be regarded as a good qualification, but because she is the only disciple of Lin Haoming, everyone takes good care of her. This cultivation has also increased a lot, which has impacted Yuanying not long ago He was successful all of a sudden. Now he is consolidating his cultivation.


    In addition to her, Fang Shiya did not blindly practice in seclusion and began to participate in the affairs of tianmomen after she was promoted to Yuanying.


    Tao Mengrong also believes in her. Now she is a law enforcement elder above the name of tianmenmen, ranking second only to Tao Mengrong and Lin Haoming, who has never come back. Even Mo Qian is slightly inferior to her.


    Lin Haoming then inquired about Su Yan and learned that since he disappeared in Shenzhu Island, Su Yan has been secretly searching for himself in Shenzhu island. Although he occasionally comes back, most of the time, his mind is focused on finding himself.


    Lin Haoming is very clear about Su Yan''s attitude towards himself. After knowing these, he has a kind of unspeakable emotion in her heart.


    However, from the words, Lin Haoming seems to know that Su Yan and Lin Yan are together now. Even in Shenzhu Island, there should be no big accident.


    In addition to these, Lin Haoming naturally has news about Xie Ruolan. Although there is not much news about her, she also knows that her cultivation has advanced to the later stage of Yuanying period, and has become the whole blood refining sect. Besides Zhao Keming, who has successfully advanced to the great success of Yuanying period, she is the most popular person and even xuelianzong has put great hopes on her Therefore, one day, we can become a god of hope.


    Knowing that everyone was doing well, Lin Haoming felt relieved and worried about whether she would meet Xie Ruolan in Huayi gate soon. After so many years, now she is still in high spirits. Will she still remember her promise.


    Soon after, Lin Haoming finally got out of the boat with the others, and soon returned to his own island.


    Compared with the time when we left, the islands are very different. There are two bridges between the two islands. Some of them are of different shapes and colorful vegetation and flowers, which make the two islands look more beautiful.


    In addition to the beautiful scenery, at least one-third of the island has been opened up as holy fields. When Lin Haoming left, he left Longya rice specially. Now they are planted with this kind of LingMi. Maybe because there is no relationship between pure magic liquid and pure spirit liquid, this Longya rice can not play a real role, but it is much better than ordinary LingMi.


    In the vicinity of the two islands, there are several more islands artificially, and there are also many houses on the islands, most of which are used by the disciples of the demon sect.


    in fact, even at this time, there are disciples patrolling, practicing magic arts and competing with each other on the big and small islands.


    When he got to his cave, Lin Haoming found that there were more people in the cave than before, but they were all low-level disciples with low accomplishments. Obviously, they were used to take care of the cave. However, there were also some who had good accomplishments. Maybe not only were the servants and maids, but also the disciples they took in.


    After Lin Haoming inquired, she found that it was true. Since Fang Shiya began to manage the tianmomen gate, she also specially accepted several qualified disciples, and now she also practices on the island.


    In fact, the time of the three Jiazi also made these two islands become the most important places of the whole Tianmo gate. Since more than 100 years ago, every year, there will be friars of the yuan infantile period who preach and preach scriptures on the islands, which can be regarded as a little help for the tianmenmen. Even Qin aorou has said it for more than ten times.


    Now, Lin Haoming feels that another powerful door-to-door is slowly converging. One day, there will be a top-notch existence that can support the clan. The hidden details may break out and realize the real door-to-door existence.


    Back in the cave, all the people stopped their work and came to visit the real master here. Lin Haoming, perhaps because he was in a good mood, rewarded all the servants one by one. And the two Fang Shiya''s disciples, Lin Haoming, specially rewarded them with a magic weapon. Of course, it was also obtained by killing the monks of Shenghe cult.


    For Lin Haoming''s reward, the two were naturally overjoyed. At the same time, they were also very curious about how powerful the leader''s disciple was. He was able to leave for so many years, and still could convince so many people.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming would not solve the doubts of the two disciples in the foundation period. He did not meet for many years. In the remaining days, Lin Haoming also wanted to make up for them. For three months in a row, Lin Haoming got bored with them and really enjoyed the happiness of being equal.Three months later, Lin Fenger also went out of the pass. Facing her master, she not only reappeared in front of her eyes, but also was more powerful than before. This girl, who was somewhat stubborn and quite alert, was finally relieved.


    Lin Fenger has been promoted to Yuanying. Now she, Lin Haoming, doesn''t need to tie her down. Thinking that Su Yan may still be worried about herself, she simply sends her out to look for Su Yan and others to come back.


    Perhaps because of the guilt in her heart, Lin Fenger naturally didn''t complain at all about Lin Haoming''s orders. She left early the next morning.


    A few days later, Fang Shiya, who had been away for a long time, came back. After seeing Lin Haoming, she didn''t have any emotional relationship with Lin Haoming. As a result, she seemed a little strange. Fortunately, it was only temporary. With a burst of discussion on cultivation, the original awkward atmosphere disappeared quickly.


    Lin Haoming had a deeper understanding of the original devil Dharma because of his acquisition of the Tianmo Sutra. Now she points out some key points, but let Fang Shiya open the door. As a result, before she finished the discussion, she left directly and practiced in seclusion.


    Lin Haoming could only laugh at this, but then he received a note from Nianxin. Obviously, the nun was still thinking about the event. Now that he has consolidated his epiphany, he wants to have a good talk with himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    In fact, after so much time, it''s time to go to Huayi, so after a little preparation, Lin Haoming went on the road directly with Nianxin.


    This time, when Lin Haoming and Nianxin come out, Qin aorou goes with him. As for the others, they all stay.


    Wen Yu and Zhen Miao want to practice impact Yuanying, while Zhen Xiao is with Qiuyu hurdle. She has learned from Lin Haoming and Qiuyu hurdle what will happen later. So now, for her own body, she has begun to practice some secret arts with Qiuyu hurdle.


    As for Meng Qian, who came here with Lin Haoming from Jinchuan, Qin aorou arranged for her to stay for a while to practice and get familiar with the environment here.


    The three men first arrived in the sphere of influence of the * * temple through the transmission array, and then returned to meet several big monks.


    On the way was Lin Haoming''s boat. After flying for half a day, Nian Xin indicated that he wanted to talk with Lin Haoming alone.


    Qin aorou is an understanding person, so he controls the boat alone and lets Lin Haoming and Nianxin enter the room. Of course, the reason why Nian Xin does this also feels that she has said something about herself to Lin Haoming. I''m afraid Lin Haoming will probably talk to Qin aorou, so there is not so much taboo.


    Of course, even if you don''t want to do a sound insulation, you just don''t think about it until you do


    "It''s just a little delay, it''s nothing. Please tell me what you have!"


    "Speaking of it, when I knew you, I wanted to put you in the door. If you were not a disciple of xuelianzong, maybe I would have done it directly!" Read the heart to say with a smile.


    "Oh! Is it because of my spirit? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, before I say it, I would like to ask, Lin Daoyou, how sure are you about the advanced God?" Mind asked.


    "It''s hard to say!" Lin Haoming replied without hesitation.


    "It''s really hard to say. After all, you haven''t come to the point of facing the door. I can tell you that if the impact of Yuanying is a stream, then the impact of Huashen is a running river, which is totally different from the same thing." Mind said.


    "Lin Mou also has such preparation, of course, Lin didn''t get there, so he didn''t say much about it!" Lin Haoming said objectively.


    "I was also prepared, but it was a pity that I tried to impact more than 30 years ago, but I failed completely. I even lost my vitality. After more than ten years of cultivation, I recovered!" Mind some helpless way.


    "Oh! The Abbess has already tried to shock! " Lin Haoming is a little curious.


    "It''s hard to say, but I''m sure there''s one thing I''m sure. Looking back over the past 100 years, there''s a 30% chance of upgrading gods. I''m afraid it''s hard to find anyone else except the God of thunder in Tianlei mountain!" The mind is quite sure.


    "What about Zhao Keming, the blood refining master?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He! Although he has already reached the stage of Yuanying, to tell the truth, his chance is only half of that of the God of thunder. " The mind is still in the affirmative.


    Speaking of this, she followed: "but his disciple Xie Ruolan, I have met once. Compared with his master, I feel that if she has completed her advanced spiritual period, Zhao Keming will have a lot more opportunities. However, even so, it is estimated that she will have the same chance as Tianlei God King. We still have to see her chance!"


    "How much confidence does the Abbess feel?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Slightly better than Zhao Keming, about 20%" Mind said.


    "Not high, but not two!" Lin Haoming said so.


    "You''re right. 20% is not low, but the chance is still small. So I need to find an opportunity to raise the chance to half. I found this opportunity very early, so I accepted Dharma yuan as a disciple." Mind said.


    "What does the nun mean? If you want to get that chance, you must have someone like me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Almost. In fact, it has something to do with why I became a Buddhist disciple." The mind tells all the big secrets in my heart.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he understood that he was afraid to stand on the same boat with Nianxin this time, so he also asked cautiously, "what is it?"


    Although Lin Haoming''s mind is different from the contract, there is no guarantee for him to take out the contract


    Lin Haoming saw this situation, also know, it seems that mind is really ready for all the plans.


    "Since nun Nianxin is so resolute, there is no need for Lin to refuse. Since this is the case, the matter has been settled." Lin Haoming knew that he did not agree, and he would not tell himself the next thing, so he simply agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s agreement, he was greatly pleased. Then both sides signed the three quite complicated contracts together.After Lin Haoming signed the contract, he spent more than ten great merits and virtues, which exhausted the power of these contracts. It can be seen that the power of the contract is powerful.


    With the signing of the contract, the relationship between the two really came to a new level, and his mind was no longer wordy. He said directly: "Lin Daoyou also knew that I had demon blood. When I was young, I had a lot of misfortune. My mother was a half man half demon slave, and my father was a son of a big family. When I bought my mother, I didn''t expect it There will be me, but maybe it''s my luck. Although I was a child with a special identity and was discriminated against, the environment was not bad, which laid the foundation for my cultivation, and I also inherited a bit of the supernatural power of the demon clan. Because of this talent, during my golden elixir period, I found a treasure and gave birth to a natural fruit. "


    "What kind of treasure is this Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. In fact, when I found out, I only knew that it was a treasure, but I didn''t know what it was. Fortunately, my family belonged to the King Kong temple, so I had the opportunity to refer to some ancient books. Finally, I found the record of the treasure. The birth and transformation of fruit itself contains the innate vitality of heaven and earth, this trace of heaven and earth I''m afraid that if you can communicate with the master of Yuan Qi, it''s not that you can get a chance to communicate with the master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Master..."


    At this time, Lin Haoming heard a message, which was just sent out by Biqi, a magic pearl trapped in heaven.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, this shengzao Huaguo is a good thing, but the nun obviously doesn''t understand anything. This is the main material for refining Shengsheng Huadan, and most of the auxiliary materials are not difficult to find. Once refined, it is definitely the best auxiliary pill to impact the spirit. Even in the upper world, it is also used to help impact the realm of transforming God." Biggie explained.


    "Oh! Do you know the elixir? " Lin Haoming said in surprise.


    "This nature, in fact, in the upper world, as long as it is a high-level existence, no one does not know this pill, but it is hard to find the fruits of life and nature. Even in the upper world, it is a treasure that is extremely treasured. The vitality of heaven and earth has fallen into a low ebb. It is really a chance for the master to produce this treasure!" Biggie explained.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was very satisfied. Seeing Lin''s silence, he asked with a smile, "does Lin Daoyou think what I said is exaggerated?"


    "The Abbess is a person, Lin Haoming is very clear. He will never talk freely. I don''t know where the treasure is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The treasure is very secret. Please forgive me. If you want to go, I have to make some preparations and call my apprentice!" Mind said.


    "Oh! In this case, let''s talk about it after this effort for the * * temple! " Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s what I mean. If I can get the true spirit of the earth fire and produce the fruits, I''m at least half sure that I can transform the gods. You also have the same goods. I''m afraid that the ability of a Taoist friend is 10% higher than that of me!" Read heart how much some envy way.


    "The Abbess is joking, but as long as you can increase the treasure of the chance of advanced God, Lin will not miss it!" Lin Haoming also showed his determination.


    When the matter was settled, the next two people did not talk about it, but exchanged their experience of cultivation.


    Since it''s the exchange and cultivation experience, Lin Haoming naturally called Qin aorou on. When the three people communicate with each other, there is some harvest between them, and the time has passed by inadvertently.


    After arriving at the * * temple, a group of people waited for a few days, and then they went directly to Huayi gate with several big monks in the * * temple.


    Because master unintentional had already negotiated with several other groups of spiritualizing monks, many of them would not interfere in this matter. Therefore, in order to avoid suspicion, there was no one of them. However, Huayi monk and other monks went down to Jingang Temple unintentionally.


    In this way, this time became a contest of monks in the Yuan Dynasty. Because it was related to the re division of the power of the whole mainland, it also attracted numerous monks from various sects to gather in one sect.


    Lin Haoming and the monks of the * * temple came earlier. In order to better cope with the decisive battle after that, they did not go to socialize. Instead, they all went to retreat and adjusted themselves to their best conditions.


    Because there are only these people on the side of the * * temple, and it is not known who is the master of the six magic sects. To a certain extent, the * * Temple suffered a lot. Fortunately, the order of the appearance was finally determined. At least, some articles could be made on it. Therefore, on the eve of the battle, several great monks of the * * Temple went to Lin Haoming and thought.


    Normally speaking, the order of appearance is from weak to strong. However, Pu Zhao thinks that if only the younger martial brothers of Yuanying''s later period are allowed to start, I''m afraid it''s not a good start. After thinking for a long time, she is still ready to invite nun Nianxin to come first. First, nun Hsin''s strength is one of the most successful monks in Yuanying period. Secondly, it also shows that the * * temple is not without help, Once the Abbess won the first war, her morale would be greatly improved.


    For such an arrangement, mind also had no opinion, and another helper, Lin Haoming, was undoubtedly assigned to the final battle, which was also the trust of several monks in Pudu. At this time, they could only pray for the correctness of the prophecy of heaven.


    Lin Haoming naturally has no opinion about his final decision. In fact, Lin Haoming asked himself that, with the current means, six people dare not say that they have been defeated. However, one person can still cope with three or four. This is why Lin Haoming agreed. Of course, the temptation of the real spirit of the earth fire is also one of them.


    After the matter was settled, everyone returned to their respective rooms to rest.


    Lin Haoming just entered his room, and then felt a familiar breath approaching. He soon arrived at the door, but after wandering around the door for a while, he didn''t mean to come in.


    Lin Haoming sighed a little: "Cheng Xianzi, since you are here, why don''t you come in?"


    With Lin Haoming''s voice falling, a woman dressed in a clean white house uniform and gentle as jade comes in. It is Cheng Yueyao who went through the tribulation with Lin Haoming many years ago.


    Compared with those girls who were still green, Cheng Yueyao was a little more calm in front of her. Although she hesitated at the door before, she did not have a trace of abnormal emotion after she brought her in."I haven''t seen the fairy for many years, and I''m sure I''ve been promoted to Yuanying." Lin Haoming looks at Cheng Yueyao and smiles.


    "Compared with Lin Daoyou, this achievement is nothing. Daoyou dared to break into Luan magic valley when he was still in the golden elixir period. As a matter of fact, he had some courage and had some harvest." After the divine consciousness sweeps Lin Haoming and realizes his true cultivation, Cheng Yueyao also sends out a sigh.


    Lin Haoming watched her dress up and asked in a soft voice, "are you married? I don''t know it''s the hero! "


    Cheng Yueyao said with a bitter smile: "Lin Daoyou didn''t know about me? That''s right. Taoist friends can have such accomplishments in a short time, and they really don''t have time to pay attention to other trivial matters! "


    "Cheng Xianzi misunderstood that Lin was hesitant and had been wandering outside, so he didn''t know something at all. How about your grandfather?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Daoyou really don''t know what happened in recent years!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Cheng Yueyao looks a little gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, my grandfather has fallen many years ago, and I''m not proud of it!" Cheng Yueyao blamed herself.


    "Your grandfather''s accomplishments are not low, and Shou yuan is far from here. How could he fall?" Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "Almost a hundred years ago, I was preparing for the impact of Yuanying. Maybe because of lack of qualification or chance, I failed twice in a row in ten years. The two attacks almost exhausted most of the resources of my family. In order to try again, my grandfather had to explore outside and fell into the chaos valley." Cheng Yueyao said.


    "I see. It''s a pity." When Lin Haoming recalled Cheng Yueyao''s grandfather, he was quite forthright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "The top pillar of the Cheng family suddenly fell. Naturally, it was also a great fall. In order to support the Cheng family, I had to choose a young monk who had no family in my family to become a Taoist partner. I didn''t know if I was born a disaster star. Our affairs will come down and we will send out hero posts. Who knows, just before the double cultivation ceremony, my husband will hit a small bottleneck After that, he was possessed by the devil and fell down. " Cheng Yueyao road.


    "What a coincidence After hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little surprised. At the same time, he doesn''t know why, but he is a little bit lucky.


    Lin Haoming tasted that he never had a trace of desire for Cheng Yueyao. Maybe it was because he knew that the people in front of him had a good impression on him, so he had this strange mind.


    "It may be that my fate should be like this, or whether it is extremely Thai. After successive attacks, I am not very sure that I succeed in attacking Yuanying. What a blessing and a disaster Cheng Yueyao sighed at this time, and then she even showed some smiles, which seemed to be mocking the past.


    Lin Haoming also sighed: "these years you have worked hard."


    "It''s hard work, not really. At least after the promotion of Yuanying, everything went well, but you. I still couldn''t believe it when I heard that you killed the master of Zong clan." Cheng Yueyao said.


    "At the beginning, I was also relying on external forces, which was a coincidence!" Lin Haoming said vaguely.


    "Even if you can''t imagine that you''ve been able to kill Yuanying in the Yuanyuan temple, you can''t even imagine that you''ve been able to kill the big baby in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s no wonder that you can''t even imagine that you''ve been able to kill Yuanying in the middle of the Yuanyuan temple, even if you can''t even imagine that you''ve been able to kill Yuanying in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty Cheng Yueyao cares about Tao.


    "It''s just a fight. There''s no danger." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Although it''s not a fight between life and death, I will try my best. Since this time is held in huayimen, I have asked Xiao Jiuchang to take care of you. Elder Xiao was once my grandfather''s elder martial brother, and he was also the master of my late husband." Cheng Yueyao said.


    "The fairy''s good intentions, Lin''s heart Cheng Yueyao can say these words to herself at this time. It can be seen that she still has herself in her heart, which is obviously beyond the relationship of ordinary friends.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to get involved in marriage any more. He just felt that he felt uncomfortable.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a breath looming close to this side, as if there was a high-level existence sneaking in. He suddenly changed his face and said, "who''s outside the door? Since he''s here, why don''t you just come in and talk about it."


    Lin Haoming said that export, Cheng Yueyao in the heart of a surprise, the same as the existence of yuanyingqi, she did not notice that there was anyone outside.


    For Lin Haoming, with his voice down, then that almost impossible to find the breath suddenly no longer cover up, at the same time clearly feel this breath, the whole person froze.


    I wonder how many women I have been longing for day and night. I don''t know how many women I''ve been wanting to see day and night. I don''t know how many years of time have left no trace on her jade face. On the contrary, with the growth of her cultivation, she seems to be more heroic.


    "Ruolan, it''s really you!" Looking at the woman who has walked in, Lin Haoming seems to have knocked over the schizandra in his heart. He doesn''t know what it feels like.


    Xie Ruolan is quite natural and unrestrained. After a glance at Cheng Yueyao, he says in a soft voice: "Lin Daoyou is really cool and unrestrained. When you go there, you will be accompanied by first-class and first-class beauties."


    "Xie Xianzi, I think you misunderstood me. Lin Daoyou and I are just friends!" Cheng Yueyao immediately explained.


    "My friend, do you believe it yourself?" Xie asked.


    Cheng Yueyao was suddenly speechless by this question. She seemed to want to say something more, but she didn''t say it in the end. She just sighed and left.


    Lin Haoming looked at Cheng Yueyao more or less gloomy, but also could not help sighing.


    Hearing Lin Haoming sigh, Xie Ruolan followed: "how, heartache, then catch up, I see that Cheng Xianzi is already very interested in you, as long as you use some means, you should be hard to escape the palm of your hand!"


    Listening to these sarcasm, Lin Haoming slightly frowned and said, "Ruolan, I haven''t seen you for many years, how can you become like this, and do you think I have this idea?"


    "I know you don''t have this mind, otherwise you don''t need to be a villain. I think this Cheng Xianzi won''t come to pester you for a short time. You can feel at ease, can''t you?" Xie Ruolan asked with reason.


    Lin Haoming understood that Xie Ruolan had this idea, and felt a warm feeling in his heart. He said in a soft voice, "you really know me. Since you''ve been here all night, tell me what you have to do."


    "You know me well, don''t you?" Xie asked.


    Two people say the same words, at the moment four eyes are opposite, can''t help but laugh at the same time.


    Looking at this gorgeous smile, Lin Haoming said in a soft voice: "Ruolan, since we know each other so well, you see...""You have a family now, and Qin Xianzi lives nearby. I guess you already know that I am here. Don''t you feel sorry for her?" Xie asked.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile, "I was just misunderstood when I was with her, and then it was because of their own needs."


    "And now?" Xie Ruolan asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan carefully and said seriously, "now she is my wife!"


    Lin Haoming''s reply made the atmosphere solidify. After a long time, he was reborn and said, "we don''t talk about this. Why do you come to me because of the war tomorrow?"


    "Do you know who is going to do it?" Xie asked.


    "You come to me all night, and I heard that your master has already reached the stage of Yuanying. Zhao Keming is one of them who wants to come tomorrow." Lin Hao Ming Li said of course.


    "My master took a trip to Luan magic valley with you. After coming back, my master has been concentrating on cultivation. Even the Shiniang seldom goes there!" Xie said.


    "Do you mean that Zhao Keming is more powerful than before?"


    "Anyway, I ask myself, when I face him, the odds are less than 30%." Xie said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he said with a smile: "Ruolan, you should be promoted to the seventh floor of yuanyingqi soon. With your accomplishments, facing Zhao Keming, who is full of yuanyingqi, you still have less than 30% chance to win. It''s amazing. Do you remember when we first met him? At that time, he was so high that we couldn''t reach him! "


    "Yes, even a poor monk Jindan almost killed me. If you hadn''t sacrificed yourself to save me, I might have died!"


    "What do you mean by this?" Lin Haoming saw her mention of the past, and seemed to have some emotional fluctuations, can not help but ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "It''s nothing. It''s just a matter of feeling. By the way, you''ve been missing for nearly 200 years. Where did you go? I asked myself to get some opportunities. After the advanced baby was trained by the clan, it''s only in the later stage of the advanced level baby that you''ve come from behind!" Xie Ruolan changed the topic.


    In the face of her, Lin Haoming once again said to Qin aorou and others.


    Xie Ruolan was surprised to hear that he said: "I didn''t expect that you went to Jinchuan in the end, and it turns out that our world is not completely unrelated."


    "Yes, it''s true that I can''t know something if I don''t reach a certain level. If it wasn''t for my chance, I''m afraid that I would only know these things after I advanced to God!" Lin Haoming also sighed.


    "This is your chance. At the beginning, you said to me that you could fly up to the upper world. Maybe you had a chance!" Xie Ruolan also sighed.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "at the beginning, I was forced to be anxious. Now I come to this stage to understand that every step forward is not so easy." do you know the true spirit of the fire in the * * temple? "


    "I know, it''s also because of that thing that has caused the current predicament of the * * temple!" Xie said.


    "This time, the * * temple asked me to do something, and the reward was part of the real spirit of the earth fire!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! Although you are cultivating cold flame, it is also a flame. The true spirit of earth fire is used by you. I think you will have more opportunities to upgrade God in the future Xie said.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "that thing is more important to you than to me."


    "You Are you going to give it to me? " Xie Ruolan has some unexpected way.


    "After all these years, don''t you know what I''m thinking?" Lin Haoming looks at this time Xie Ruolan can''t help but feel a little bit sore.


    Xie Ruolan faced Lin Haoming''s bitter and astringent expression at the moment, and his eyes became gentle. He shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "why do you suffer?"


    "I advance God''s free way!" Lin Haoming has planned to refine shengshengzaohua pill. Naturally, she put it behind her. At this time, she did not cheat her.


    Xie Ruolan did not know that, after all, there were few things that could help transform the gods. The earth fire spirit was one of the rare treasures that could play a significant role. Naturally, he thought that Lin Haoming was just shirking at the moment.


    A feeling that was suppressed for a long time, at this time, she could not help but slowly gush into her heart. Some words she wanted to say, but her beautiful red lips moved a few times, and those words still did not vomit out.


    Lin Haoming seemed to be able to feel Xie Ruolan''s emotion at the moment. Without a trace, Lin Haoming directly asked, "Ruolan, if we can upgrade our gods together, whether we can fly in the future, don''t make trouble again?"


    "I..." Xie Ruolan wanted to promise, but she just sent out a word, or stopped. Then she closed her eyes, which are always full of vitality. After a long time, after taking a deep breath, she opened her eyes again, and the eyes were calm again.


    The corner of the mouth showed a little as if with a crafty smile, Xie Ruolan unexpectedly put out a finger and said: "Lin Haoming, you forget what you said at the beginning, you either snatch me away, or wait for us to fly together, if we can really fly up, I will marry you!"


    "I..."


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. You''d better prepare well, and perhaps your wife is already waiting for me to leave!" Xie Ruolan did not give Lin Haoming an opportunity to speak. After another word, he flashed and disappeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    Looking at the place where she disappeared, Lin Haoming sighed bitterly. But at last, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He murmured: "this girl, it''s obvious that she has been moved, and is deliberately reserved!"


    Xie Ruolan left, but Qin aorou did not come. Obviously, she did not want to disturb Lin Haoming''s final rest. This is also the difference between the two women. Qin aorou pays more attention to the overall situation.


    Although Qin aorou did not come, but outside the hill where Lin Haoming lived, a middle-aged man had been waiting outside for a long time. When a pretty figure appeared to be helpless, he couldn''t wait to come forward and asked, "Yueyao, how is it? Does Lin Haoming lead our feelings?"


    "Elder Xiao, I''m afraid Lin Haoming is more powerful than we imagined. He doesn''t seem to want to accept our good intentions." Cheng Yueyao shook his head.


    "Yes! Even if you go out, he doesn''t think about the affection you had at that time. Or are you too shy, Yue Yao? " Xiao asked with a long frown.


    "Elder Xiao, the relationship between me and Lin Haoming is not like what you think, and after that, Xie Ruolan of xuelianzong came!" Cheng Yueyao sighed.


    "Xie Ruolan? In the early years, it was said that Xie Ruolan and Lin Haoming were once a couple. But later, because he was with Qin aorou, the rumor broke down. Now, I''m afraid the rumors were not groundless! " Xiao Long Road.


    "Anyway, this is a failure!" Cheng Yueyao did not have a good airway.


    "Oh! If that''s the case, it''s not going to be easy. " Why is Xiao Jiuchang.Cheng Yueyao said directly at this time: "elder Xiao, I don''t think you can tell the truth when it comes. Lin Haoming is not the kind of person who only has interests in his eyes."


    "Yueyao, you are old with Lin Haoming. He may be willing to ask him for help. But I don''t know him at all. If I ask him to help, he can easily find an excuse to excuse him. After all, I don''t have anything I can give him. He is also the son-in-law of Jubao Pavilion, so I think it''s only you who can come here!" Xiao looked at Cheng Yueyao for a long time.


    "Elder Xiao, Yueyao has said many years ago that if there is no need, he just wants to concentrate on cultivation. This time, it is also because elder Xiao took care of him. But I really can''t help. It''s better for you to tell him clearly in person." Cheng Yueyao refused.


    Seeing Cheng Yueyao''s desire to retreat, Xiao Jiuchang said eagerly, "Yueyao, didn''t you say you were interrupted by Xie Ruolan before? Maybe you can try again. If you can''t, can''t you take the initiative? I don''t believe it. In those years, people who even dared to rob Huang Long''s concubine would refuse you to throw yourself in your arms


    Xiao Jiuchang said this, Cheng Yueyao''s face suddenly sank down. "Elder Xiao, although you are my elder, I should respect you, but Yueyao is not that shameless woman."


    Seeing Cheng Yueyao angry, Xiao Jiuchang also knew that he had said something wrong. He immediately explained, "Yueyao, don''t be angry. This is not because I know that you can''t let go of that Lin in your heart? Now it''s just for you to do what you want. Besides, although my apprentice and you are engaged, after all, they are not really married. You are now dressed like a woman just to avoid other people''s harassment. Why do you really want to be trapped to death? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "Elder Xiao, I will handle my affairs by myself. It''s not sure that the elder is too thoughtful!" Cheng Yueyao didn''t want to go on and said this.


    Xiao Jiuchang did not give up. He continued to persuade him: "good Ok It''s me who talks a lot, but Yue Yao''s words are true. You know in your heart that you don''t want to say more, and I don''t want to say any more. But you also understand that I have my purpose, and you need to continue to move forward. Although you have advanced to Yuanying, after all, your cultivation is still low. If there is no medium-term state, it is still not enough to fully support the starting family, so you still have that thing How much trouble


    For Xiao Jiuchang''s words, Cheng Yueyao finally sighed helplessly: "I understand. I will explain it to him directly next time, but I''m not sure how it turns out. Moreover, elder Xiao, I suggest you give in more, or I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    "Well, since you have said that, I''ll give in one more step, and you can tell him clearly next time." Xiao Long Long Eye Bead son turns a few times, gritted teeth or agreed to come down.


    On the other hand, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that Cheng Yueyao''s sudden visit was strange, but he didn''t think much about it. Especially after Xie Ruolan came, his heart was all over her. After Xie Ruolan left, he still thought about it.


    Scenes of the past flashed in my mind, and the time passed quickly, and soon it was already light.


    There is a Xumi space in huayimen, which is called wanhuajing. Through the change of the array, this Xumi space can be transformed into various environments. The transmission of wanhuajing is still left by tianyimen in ancient times. However, too much time has passed, and the memory of tianyimen has faded away. Naturally, there are not many people to verify it.


    Now this gambling fight is being held in this out of the myriad realms.


    Early in the morning, Lin Haoming followed the eminent monks of the * * temple and abbess Nianxin to the place where he entered the wanhuajing, where many people gathered.


    Although Lin Haoming had expected that there would be many great people coming, when he arrived here, he found that not only the masters of the six magic sects had come, but also all the masters of other sects were on the scene. Even Qin Feng, his father-in-law, came to crush the array in person. The old father-in-law has made great progress in his accomplishments after taking off his responsibilities as a chief manager In addition to him, Qin Xiuwen, who once advised herself to join the Jubao Pavilion, also came. Qin aorou knew that this cousin had already taken off the responsibilities of the big manager. Now the big manager of Jubao Pavilion is the Yan Family''s turn, and she is also an old acquaintance of Yan Hong He did not come to the war.


    He didn''t come. Han Jingping, one of his enemies, came here, but his cultivation was obviously weaker than that of Lin Haoming. Although he had advanced to the later stage of Yuanying, he had only seven levels of cultivation. So when he witnessed Lin Haoming''s cultivation, his face became a little ugly. Obviously, he seemed to have expected that from now on, he would not be able to Can be Lin Haoming''s opponent.


    In addition to them, Lin Haoming is most concerned about blood refining.


    After leaving xuelianzong for many years, two friends appeared. One of them was hong''er''s girl. After so many years, she not only advanced to Yuanying, but also reached the middle stage of Yuanying. Besides Xie Ruolan, she was the most powerful one in xuelianzong. Sun Mei, another old friend of that year, was standing beside her.


    Today, sun Mei has also advanced to Yuanying, but it seems that he has advanced very early. However, he has not made great progress in his cultivation for more than a hundred years. It is estimated that he has been in the early days of Yuanying in his lifetime.


    In this competition, only Yuanying period can enter the Wanhua realm, so since other old friends have not come, I''m afraid there are no advanced Yuanying.


    Of course, there are many acquaintances of Lin Haoming. Wan Guiyuan, the boy who has some friendship and is known as the first master of blood refining sect, has also arrived. Xie Ruolan is naturally with them. Beside Xie Ruolan, there are also her master, Zhao Keming, and his wife Luo Xiyuan, who may also be his counterpart.


    When Lin Haoming glanced at them, he was also regarded as Luo Xiyuan, who was half of his teacher''s wife. Instead, he showed his good intentions and had a little warm eyes. Although Luo Xiyuan is only on the sixth floor of Yuanying period and his cultivation is not as good as himself, this kind of vision still makes Lin Haoming feel as if he is still cared by an elder.


    All the monks who came to watch the duel were in different places according to their snobbishness. Only the * * temple, together with the people of the Vajra temple, shows the meaning of the two Buddhists holding together. Of course, the * * Temple relies more on the Vajra temple.


    In addition to so many forces, Lin Haoming accidentally found a small group with only a few people. The first one was a little girl who seemed to be in her teens. Of course, it was not really only a teenager. After scanning Lin Haoming''s divine sense, he found that the little girl''s cultivation was a little higher than himself, reaching the ninth floor of Yuanying period.


    Although Lin Haoming felt a little strange at first, he soon noticed that there was a crescent moon pattern on their costumes. In an instant, he realized that these people should be the most mysterious people in the legend of crescent valley.


    The person who presided over the meeting was Xiao Jiuchang, a monk of yuanyingqi of huayimen. Lin Haoming also noticed that Cheng Yueyao gathered in the crowd of huayimen, but she was a little too calm compared with yesterday. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to it. His mind was more focused on Xie Ruolan.It''s not that Lin Haoming missed too much, but there was an accident at this time, which made Lin Haoming have to pay attention to there.


    Just after Lin Haoming and several big monks gathered together at the Taoist temple, Lin Haoming found that two monks of the Taimo sect had stepped into the blood refining sect crowd and were obviously talking to Xie Ruolan and Zhao Keming. One of them even flattered Xie Ruolan and gave her something.


    It''s not difficult for Lin Haoming to notice such a move. Lin Haoming''s divine sense immediately stares at it, and Lin Haoming doesn''t expect it. Judging from the actions of the two men, Lin Haoming can''t think of anything other than to propose marriage to Xie Ruolan.


    "Haoming, why don''t you go there? After all, there are some of your elders in xuelianzong. It''s nothing to say hello to them!" At this time, Qin aorou''s gentle voice came to my ears.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming naturally understood that Qin aorou also saw this scene, and he also understood his heart.


    Such a wife, on the contrary, dredges herself at this time, which makes Lin Haoming really moved. Looking back at her jade face, she has not left for a long time. Instead, Qin aorou smiles and says, "I don''t want you to be distracted by other things later."


    Qin aorou''s explanation, Lin Haoming also knows that this is just an excuse, but Lin Haoming really needs this excuse, otherwise his heart really can''t stand it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Without saying anything, Lin Haoming just nodded and walked towards the blood refining sect.


    Seeing Lin Haoming coming, it was obvious that everyone in the blood refining sect noticed it very quickly, and almost all of them stopped talking. Looking at Lin Haoming, only the monk of Taimo sect, who was still courting Xie Ruolan, was still smiling and explaining the treasure.


    "Lin Daoyou, Bi Dou is about to start. Are you still in the mood to reminisce about the past Zhao Keming took the lead in opening his mouth, but his words clearly regarded Lin Haoming as an outsider.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "there are people I miss here. Naturally, they want to talk about it. And in those years, aunt Luo took more care of me. Lin is not a person who doesn''t know how to show gratitude. Naturally, he also wants to greet some people."


    "Lin Haoming, are you really here because of younger martial sister Luo?" Wan Guiyuan glanced at Xie Ruolan and said with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, you have left xuelianzong, and now your accomplishments are higher than mine. You dare not be a master!" Luo Xiyuan is not so cold, but also more or less polite, after all, can not refute her husband''s face.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he went to Luo Xiyuan and gave a salute. He said in a soft voice, "I''ve been alone since I was a child, and my life experience is rough. If you''re a difficult problem, few people will care about me. Only aunt Luo took care of me. In my heart, you are my elder. This time, I''ve been away for many years Some harvest, so send a copy specially, also be a watch to admire


    Lin Haoming said, directly took out a jade box and handed it to Luo Xiyuan.


    In fact, Luo Xiyuan knew that he was good to Lin Haoming at that time, but if we really want to say the fate, most of the reason is that he loves his apprentice song ya, and he treats him well. He also hopes that one day his apprentice can be with his sweetheart. However, later things have developed and he can''t help him. Now, when facing the gift given by Lin Haoming, he is really a little unknown What should we do.


    Glancing at her husband.


    Zhao Keming was also very clear about Lin Haoming''s mind, and said with a bitter smile, "since this boy is still reading your good, as an elder, you should also work under him!"


    Zhao Keming said so, Luo Xiyuan also no longer refused, and said with a smile, "well, since this is the case, I will accept your intention."


    "Luo Xianzi, Lin Haoming is also the son-in-law of the Jubao Pavilion. If you want to come, you should be generous. I don''t know if you can see what the gift is?" At this time, a monk of the Taimo gate opened his mouth.


    Lin Haoming has never seen this monk of Taimo gate. However, his accomplishments in Yuanying period show that his position in Taimo sect is not ordinary.


    "If Zheng Daoyou has this idea, let''s have a look." As soon as Zhao Keming listened, he also followed his words.


    The husband said, Luo Xiyuan is not good to refuse, can only stretch out a jade hand, gently wipe the seal on the above talisman.


    After the falling of the talisman, a section of white lotus root in the box was quickly exposed. Luo Xiyuan saw it and revealed some differences. Then he exclaimed, "this Is this a lotus


    "This It''s really a reborn lotus, and it''s one with enough years! " One side surnamed Zheng Taimo monk, after seeing, also surprised to call up.


    Zhao Keming''s face changed slightly, and he even looked at Lin Haoming in surprise. He didn''t understand how this boy had given such a precious treasure.


    This lotus can wash the marrow and cut the body in the immortal cultivation world. There is no way to measure its value. If Lin Haoming gives Xie Ruolan, he can give it to Luo Xiyuan. Zhao Keming can''t think of it.


    Just when he couldn''t think of it, Xie Ruolan said faintly: "Wei Daoyou, Lin Daoyou are grateful to my teacher''s wife. They are willing to give away such treasures. I am not blessed to accept Wei Daoyou''s treasures!"


    At this time, Xie Ruolan suddenly said these words, which obviously showed some things.


    Lin Haoming a listen, natural heart big joy, although he also understand, even if he does not come, Xie Ruolan will not agree to others.


    After hearing this, the monk Wei''s face naturally became more and more ugly. However, he did not dare to anger Xie Ruolan. Naturally, he put his unhappy eyes on Lin Haoming, but he only dared to stare at Lin Haoming. Although his accomplishments were a little higher than Lin Haoming, he really did not dare to do anything with Lin Haoming. After all, Lin Haoming would appear in the list of helping the * * temple It shows that he has enough strength to fight against the existence of yuanyinqi dayuanman.


    He did not dare to be angry. The monk Zheng was not willing to say anything. He immediately said, "thank you, fairy. If the fairy thinks we don''t have enough gifts, I can give them better. Why should the fairies refuse so soon?"


    Then Xie Ruolan gave a faint smile, and then held out a jade finger, pointing to Lin Haoming and saying, "when this boy pestered me, I didn''t look up to him. If Wei Daoyou thought that he could surpass him, I would listen to what Wei Daoyou said!"


    When Lin Haoming heard Xie Ruolan''s words, he immediately glared and pretended to be very nervous and said, "Ruolan, you can''t say this casually. Although you used to be my wife who didn''t leave the house, it was also set by my ancestors of the Lin family. It didn''t come to an end later. Aorou is still there. Don''t harm me!"Look at Lin Haoming at this time get cheap also sell good, the appearance still pretends so like, Xie Ruolan is also a smile way: "know your husband and wife love deeply, I just show my heart just, I Xie Ruolan''s husband, can only be better than me."


    "Xie Xianzi''s words are a little surprised. In terms of strength, Zheng Mou Xiu is higher than the fairy. Did Zheng win you, you..."


    "Zheng Daoyou, although your accomplishments are higher than mine, you have to compare your real strength. Moreover, you are hundreds of years older than me. If I were at your age, I would have been advanced and transformed into gods."


    "Ha ha, advanced God, Xie Xianzi, although you are excellent, I''m afraid it''s too late to say that you can upgrade God. Even if you master, you dare not say that!" At this time, the monk of Taimo gate, surnamed Zheng, did not know where he was. Xie Ruolan had made up his mind and naturally did not need to give a good face.


    Xie Ruolan just said with a faint smile: "if you don''t believe in Daoyou, you don''t believe it. I don''t mean to believe in Daoyou either."


    "Zhao Daoyou, since you are so confident, it''s really something we can''t stand up to and cooperate with. That''s all!" The friar, surnamed Zheng, was no longer wordy at this time. He took Wei as his surname and went back to the Taimo gate directly.


    "Lin Haoming, you really can make trouble. Are you really afraid that I will marry Xie Ruolan, and what do you mean by sending such a valuable thing to Xiyuan?" As soon as they left, Lin Haoming was elated, but Zhao Keming''s voice question came to his ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Lin Haoming just smiles and ignores it. Instead, he says softly to Luo Xiyuan: "Auntie Luo, I noticed that you suffered a secret injury in the process of cultivation. Although you used a lot of miraculous medicine to repair it, with the improvement of your cultivation, you still became an obstacle to further progress. Now with this, I think you should have a chance to impact the later period of Yuanying!"


    What Lin Haoming said is true, but at this time, Zhao Keming couldn''t bear to come over and took the box and said, "Lin Haoming, you are really precious, and you really need it. But Zhao won''t ask for your things casually. You can make a price!"


    Looking at Zhao Keming''s attitude, Lin Haoming made it clear that he wanted to draw a clear line with himself. How could it be so easy to draw a line? He said with a faint smile: "Zhao Daoyou, this is what I gave to my elders. Do you ask me the price, it seems that it is not appropriate?"


    Lin Haoming regards Luo Xiyuan as an elder, but he calls Zhao Daoyou to Zhao Keming. They are totally two kinds of attitudes, which also make Zhao Keming blush. Luo Xiyuan can''t look down on him at this time. He says: "Haoming, you child, don''t be too stubborn. Keming did not agree with Ruolan''s affairs, and Ruolan''s status is not below him now. Blood refining Zong will not easily agree to other people''s requirements. Now that things have been solved, why do you still chase after them? "


    Lin Haoming actually knew that, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that there was no way out. Now Luo Xiyuan also opened his mouth. Lin Haoming was embarrassed, so he said, "I give things to my martial sister, and there are some people in the door who need to be cared for by her. This gift also has this meaning, so Zhao Daoyou still don''t ask me for the price!"


    "Ha ha, which of your old friends is not a disciple of the blood refining sect? I will take care of them naturally. You''d better make an offer!" Lin Haoming took a step back, but Zhao Keming didn''t give up.


    Luo Xiyuan seldom saw her husband when things were going on. She wrinkled a little. Then she said in a soft voice, "Ke Ming, since Lin Haoming has said something about this, I don''t want to worry too much about it. So he used to be one of his own!"


    "Well, Xiyuan is right. Why should Keming get entangled in this matter? I said Lin Haoming, you''d better go back and prepare for it later." At this time, the boy also spoke.


    Lin Haoming noticed that after another two hundred years, the boy seemed to have a lot more Twilight than he had at the beginning. I''m afraid his longevity is really not much. It''s hard to say whether he can endure another 200 years.


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhao Keming is so happy in his new year''s baby, or because it involves his wife. Even if the boy says something, he still snorts: "my own man! He''s one of his own? If you are a member of your own, why do you need to fight for others later? I really want to see how your own strength has changed after so many years. "


    "Zhao Daoyou wants to see my strength, and Lin will accompany me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Zhao Daoyou wants to clean up the door, and I''m also in favor of it. If Zhao Daoyou fails, Zheng will come to meet him!" At this time, the monk named Zheng of taimenmen also shared the same hatred.


    When he said this, several monks of the blood refining sect seemed to understand. I''m afraid Zhao Keming''s refusal at this time was partly due to Lin Haoming''s indulgence, and the other half was still shown to the Taimo gate, which was also due to the attitude that the Taimo clan''s marriage proposal was rejected.


    Lin Haoming looked at the people of the Taimo gate and seemed to understand. He said with a faint smile: "the competition is not in accordance with the order given in advance. Can we still fight? Lin is not afraid of him. He is afraid that you will be defeated before you meet him. "


    "Lin Haoming, you are too big to be ashamed of. With you, you really think you can beat the top of my six magic sects?" A monk surnamed Zheng said angrily.


    "This top existence should not include Daoyou, or it will be too easy to deal with. I estimate that I can wipe out six of you by myself!" Lin Haoming is very disdainful.


    "You You are too arrogant, fellow Taoist friends. If Zheng doesn''t show up at this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get a foothold in the future. It''s better to let Zheng go to war in the first game! "


    "Zheng Daoyou, since you say so, there is nothing on my side!" When he opened his mouth, a man with blond hair in the magic sword sect immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming saw his promise and wanted to come here. He was the first person to fight in the six magic sects.


    "Well, since Lu Daoyou said so, Zheng will take the initiative. Xiao Daoyou, as a landlord, should you have no objection?" The monk, who was surnamed Zheng, was eager to try.


    Xiao Jiuchang is most annoyed with accidents, and this accident is also related to Lin Haoming. He scolds secretly in his heart and pretends to be OK. He generally asks Lin Haoming: "Lin Daoyou, Zheng Daoyou wants to challenge you by name. Are you willing to fight?"


    "Naturally, Lin is not afraid." Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "Lin Daoyou, you really want to be the first to fight!" Seeing things suddenly become this way, several big monks of the * * temple asked with some worries.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He whispered: "let the Abbess guard the last pass. I''ll be the pioneer."


    "It''s good. After all, Lin Daoyou will be laughed at if he doesn''t do it at this time!" Mind at this time also agreed.Other people see mind also agree, naturally also don''t say much, just ask Lin Haoming can kill two more, so the situation on his side will be better.


    After the matter had been decided, Xiao Jiuchang stood up and said, "well, since both of you have agreed, I naturally have no problem here. Before the official start, let''s talk about the rules. It''s the competition. Wanhuajing will change an environment at will. At that time, there will be only two of them. No matter what means can be used, the only prohibition is the use of drugs To temporarily improve one''s accomplishments, because it''s a wheel battle, the next match will start within half an hour after the end of each competition. In the process of competition, the other side is not responsible for death or injury. Of course, if one side has already given up and the other side continues to work hard, then don''t blame so many of us for not giving face. This is also the rule set by several spiritual transformation predecessors Break the rules and weigh your own weight. "


    After that, Xiao Jiuchang had a flash of light on his hand, and then an array plate appeared. With a random point, the array plate immediately emitted a layer of soft light, with the light shining. Not far away, a pool surrounded by white jade, which was not noticed before, suddenly vibrated for several times, and then two pieces of black crystal stones rose.


    With the emergence of the crystal stone, Xiao Jiuchang quickly played a magic formula, and the two stones also gave out a "buzz" sound, and a layer of deep black light.


    When the light is strong to a certain extent, suddenly two pieces of crystal together toward the middle of a ball of fine light, followed by a space channel appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "Two, please." Xiao Jiuchang put down the array plate and relaxed his airway.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Haoming threw himself directly into the space channel with a flash of body shape. The monk Zheng of the Taimo gate also flew in.


    After the two men entered, Xiao Jiuchang immediately pointed to the white jade that surrounded the two stones. With the white jade shining, suddenly several white lights rose directly into the sky. Then, there was a projection directly in the air, which was obviously the situation in the world.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was already standing on the blue stone beside a waterfall, and across the waterfall, Zheng ge of Taimo gate was pinching the magic formula, and his body was suddenly covered with a light yellow light.


    In addition to the waterfall between two people, this place is full of flowing water and lakes. It seems to be a place rich in water vapor. If you practice water attribute skills, you can use local advantages here.


    It''s just that we don''t know who the monks of Zheng Haoming''s sect are before they fight with each other.


    Of course, this Zheng Ge is also included, but Zheng GE has not been fighting with people for many years, and the skills he has practiced are quite mysterious.


    Although Lin Haoming did not realize the preparation, he also had his own consideration.


    I haven''t appeared in front of people for nearly two hundred years. It''s estimated that people have forgotten themselves. Since they have made a move, they should leave a deep impression on them. In this way, they can also ensure stability for a period of time.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also thought about whether he would cause trouble because he was too conspicuous. He just thought that the existence of the later stage of transformation of God was still waiting for him to do things for himself. He thought that there would not be a transformation period for him. So, at least in a short time, there should not be a spiritual transformation monk to come to his trouble. Without him, Lin Haoming asked himself that there was nothing good What''s more, Jubao pavilion''s God transforming period exists, and he should protect himself.


    Of course, these are all what Lin Haoming thought before. What will happen next is not what he can control for the moment. The most important thing is to solve the opponent.


    After performing a body protection method, Zheng GE has also sacrificed his magic weapon, a seemingly flat flag. However, when Zheng Ge waved it, the flag was embroidered with a black flamingo, which became lifelike and seemed to fly like a living creature.


    Sure enough, just in the blink of an eye, the Flamingo really flew out of the flag, and made a strange cry. Then the Flamingo opened its mouth and spat out a blue flame.


    The flame just erupted, not only did not give people the feeling of being hot, but the whole space seemed to be frozen in an instant. The waterfall between the two people was frozen in a flash and frozen completely.


    Lin Haoming is also a little surprised, this Zheng Ge actually also uses the cold flame method, also does not know that displays the cold flame is what, actually is quite formidable.


    Since it was cold flame, Lin Haoming did not have the slightest fear. When the other side started to fight, he had already offered cold flame beads, and the rolling white flame had already started. When the other party''s blue flame came, he immediately jumped on it.


    The two flames are both cold flames. When the flames collide, not only the waterfall congeals, but also the distant pools and rivers are frozen instantly. Even the land is completely covered with a layer of frost. The original gurgling, vibrant world turns into an ice kingdom in an instant.


    In this world where even the air is going to freeze, Lin Haoming slaps the cold flame bead with one hand, and the cold flame bead flies toward each other.


    Facing the flying cold flame bead, Zheng Ge didn''t have the slightest fear. He patted the cold flame bead with both hands, and suddenly a huge golden palm appeared, like the top of Mount Tai, and fell down, directly on the cold flame bead.


    This fierce blow, which has been refined by Lin Haoming for many times, can''t make any further progress, and is directly hit back.


    Originally, he has used great brute force, but who wants to be beaten back by the other side, which makes Lin Haoming dare not belittle Zheng Ge.


    Compared with Lin Haoming, Zheng GE''s heart was even more frightened, because his own means were very clear. When the Golden Palm hit back the cold flame bead, the golden palm also broke, which could make the palm shatter. The power of terror was beyond his imagination.


    At this time, Zheng Ge understood that Lin Haoming was not as easy to deal with as he imagined. He did have the strength to threaten himself.


    Both sides have tried to find out the depth of each other. Lin Haoming no longer uses brute force. His hands flash with light, and Jiulong whip appears in his hands.


    Zheng Ge also stood in line, waving the flag. The fire roared with a long sound, and his body began to grow rapidly. The Flamingo, which had been ten feet in size after spreading its wings, turned into a giant bird of more than ten feet in an instant.


    After Juhua, the fire crow no longer spewed cold flame, but waved its wings. With the shaking of the wings, one after another fell down, turning into a feather arrow and shooting at Lin Haoming.


    At the moment, nine dragon heads appeared in the Dragon whip. Facing the flying arrows, Lin Haoming ejected a series of beams of light and knocked down the feather arrows one by one.Zheng Ge didn''t have any accident when he saw this. He even took out a spirit beast bag and threw it out.


    After the aura of the spirit beast bag flashed, a fist size, round and round flying insects emerged immediately, with a total number of more than 1000. After appearing, they immediately flew towards Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming noticed it, he also wanted to sacrifice cangming''s demons and insects. However, he didn''t expect that these insects would explode directly after they flew close. After the explosion, they immediately emitted a black smell with a faint odor.


    It''s not much to say that there is only one black gas, but thousands of them burst together. In an instant, Lin Haoming is wrapped in this black gas, and the black gas is full of corrosivity. Even Jiulong whip is slightly polluted under the black gas, and the light is a little dim.


    In the face of black air, Lin Haoming is not nervous. If he sweeps it directly, a gust of wind will blow the black gas away. However, Lin Haoming is even more unexpected. In the black air, some small black spots smaller than sesame seeds are shot at Lin Haoming quickly under the cover of black gas.


    These little black spots are very domineering. As long as one of them is on Lin Haoming''s body, it will immediately penetrate his body protecting magic Qi and directly penetrate into his skin and disappear.


    When Lin Haoming found these little black spots, some of them had already got into his body. As soon as these little black spots came in, they flew through the meridians and rushed directly towards the elixir field. They even planned to solve the problem from inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Lin Haoming has never met such a thing. He doesn''t know what the black spot is. He can even penetrate his own defense. It''s almost invisible.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming hasn''t practiced in vain for many years. He pinches the Dharma formula with both hands continuously and pats his body. All of a sudden, his whole body''s bones are rattling. Then countless bone needles suddenly come out from all directions of his body and pierce all the little black spots.


    When Lin Haoming stretched out a hand, a bone ball appeared in the palm of his hand. After opening it, there were small black spots in it. After a careful look, Lin Haoming found that these small black spots were the eggs of the insects that had exploded before.


    "What a wicked devil!" At this time, Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling. If he hadn''t been successful in cultivating the divine bone formula, especially after he got the Tianmo classic, he might have capsized in the gutter today.


    Even now, Lin Haoming can''t help sweating.


    Since the other party wants his own life, Lin Haoming immediately urges the Dharma formula with a horizontal heart, and suddenly a black air covers his whole body. Then a thick layer of scales covered Lin Haoming''s body. His hands quickly became rough, and his fingers turned into solid and sharp claws, and his face became ferocious and terrifying. A sharp angle about feet long grew up in the heart of his head, and the sharp angle was still reddish gold.


    These are all the changes of Lin Haoming''s form after practicing the tianmojing. In addition to these, a pair of black pupils also began to emit purple and black light, which was very strange.


    After Lin Haoming''s transformation, his breath suddenly soared. Originally, he was above the breath and weaker than Zheng Ge, but now he has already overwhelmed the other side.


    Zheng Ge saw after, in the heart is also a surprise, at the same time understand, his sneak attack seems to be a failure.


    However, he was not particularly sorry for the failure of his own means. When Lin Haoming dealt with those little black spots, he had already played countless magic tricks. In front of him, he condensed a very thick golden giant palm. Although the giant palm was only Zhang Xu large, it gave out a frightening prestige. It echoed with Zheng GE''s golden halo, which actually made the devil A little bit more healthy.


    After Lin Haoming''s transformation, Zheng GE has already urged the golden palm of his hand to shoot him directly.


    Lin Haoming was about to use his means in the face of the golden palm, but at this moment, a golden halo suddenly shot out from the golden palm, which covered Lin Haoming directly, making Lin Haoming feel sluggish and unable to dodge.


    In the appearance war, the crowd only saw Lin Haoming, who wanted to dodge, suddenly froze, and then the golden giant palm fell directly down.


    "Oh The monk couldn''t help crying out at the scene.


    The monk, who was surnamed Wei of the Taimo sect, said triumphantly: "compared with my master, the surname Lin is just like this!"


    Only his voice dropped, and the people saw that the golden palm of his hand did not really fall down, which was clearly directly resisted by Lin Haoming.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming held a crystal bead of Zhang Xu in his hands and fixed his eyes on the golden palm. Instead of falling, the palm was pushed back a little bit.


    Zheng Ge was surprised to see that he was forced to resist by the other party. However, he lived for more than a thousand years. He still had some experience in facing the enemy. He pointed to the Flamingo flying in the air. Suddenly, the fire crow''s wings fluttered and could not make a move to urge the nine dragon whip. Under the resistance, the fire crow feather arrow shot at Lin Haoming.


    At the moment, when Lin Haolian stamped on his face, all of them would be swallowed by the bloody arrow Instead, he fired at Zheng Ge.


    Zheng Ge didn''t expect that Lin Haoming still had this strange magic weapon. He was obviously weak in the face of the reflected feather arrow, but even so, he was not flustered. The golden light on his body suddenly condensed and turned into a solid light shield. When the feather arrow shot on it, it was like hitting a copper wall and falling one after another, and then disappeared.


    However, Zheng GE''s mask is connected with the golden palm. It can even be said that it is one. When it is consumed there, Lin Haoming''s pressure on this side shrinks. So, under his roar, the whole palm of his hand is pushed out. Then, Lin Haoming''s big hand and a black flag appear in his hand. This wave makes the whole void in an instant It was directly enveloped by a black air.


    Zheng Ge found himself in the dark, subconsciously felt a little bad, even for the first time in his heart whether to admit defeat. But when he thought that he was a great Yuanman in his infancy, it was really humiliating to admit defeat to Lin. moreover, he still had the means to suppress the bottom of the box. Although he did not hurt himself a lot after using it, he believed that he still did You can win.


    Thinking of this, he flashed blue light in his eyes and showed his magic power to avoid being attacked by Lin Haoming in the dark air.Sure enough, at this time, he found a black fog, which was obviously unusual. With a random pat, a golden palm flew out. After breaking through the black fog, Lin Haoming''s figure was immediately exposed.


    But when he was proud to find Lin Haoming, his face suddenly changed. He found that his mask had been broken by something.


    When he regained consciousness, he found that a centipede with a length of feet had already arrived. The centipede did not rush up, but emitted a black mist from the mouthparts.


    At this time, outside, because of Lin Haoming''s means, the people watching the war could only see a piece of black fog, and could not see what was going on inside.


    Just now, if you didn''t use it in the past, you should follow me? I didn''t expect that immortal Youming was killed by him, and even the treasures were taken away, and they were also used. Your blood refining sect is really a good talent


    "Wei Daoyou, what do you mean?" Although Zhao Keming was also dissatisfied with Lin Haoming, he could not turn a blind eye to his family.


    "I think it''s necessary to clean up the door of the blood refining sect. I heard that the Tianmo sect has become more and more powerful. Tao Mengrong, the leader of the Tianmo sect, was also a member of your xuelianzong before. The way your blood refining sect treats traitors is really different!"


    The matter of Tianmo sect is really a headache for xuelianzong, and xuelianzong doesn''t want to solve it. However, the Tianmo sect relies on the black fog swamp demon and doesn''t fight with other sects. They are powerless, and the major sects are happy to see the blood refining sect''s jokes.


    At this time, he directly sprinkled salt on the wound, which also made xuelianzong look ugly. But just here, Wei''s face suddenly turned to one side and cried out: "how can this be possible?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    As the monk Wei exclaimed, others looked at him.


    At the moment, he took out a piece of original life yuan Shen card from the storage bracelet, and saw that the jade card was full of cracks at the moment. After he took it out, it was instantly broken in his hand.


    "Ah! Zheng Daoyou was killed


    When others saw it, they were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that a monk of yuanyingqi would be killed if he fought with a man who was weaker than himself in the middle realm.


    In the shock of the crowd, the scene that had been shrouded in black fog has become clear. At this time, in the air, only Lin Haoming is left. As for Zheng Ge, the whole person has disappeared.


    Zhao Keming saw this scene and snorted coldly: "Wei Daoyou, Lin Haoming is now your enemy of killing your teacher. Do you want to avenge him?"


    "I I... " At this time, the monk surnamed Wei could not control Zhao Keming''s sarcasm. His master was killed. This matter was far beyond his control. Even the whole Taimo gate would cause a great shock.


    In fact, except for xuelianzong, the faces of the other five demons were not very good. Although Zheng Ge was not the strongest among the six people who were ready to fight, he was certainly not the weakest. As a result, a few of them were killed directly, which made the faces of the other demons look bad.


    Coming to the orthodox sects, at this time, each face with a smile, obviously out of Lin Haoming such characters, so that they can also see some magic door jokes.


    Of course, the happiest part is Jubao Pavilion. So Lin Haoming is also the son-in-law of Jubao Pavilion. At this moment, many righteous monks even come to congratulate Qin Feng on having such a powerful son-in-law.


    At this time, Qin Xiuwen, sitting next to Qin aorou, couldn''t help reaching into her cousin''s ear and saying, "aorou, my elder sister used to think that you were a little bit self willed. Now it seems that my sister-in-law is not as bright as you are. It''s not because she is a person who even the ancestors of Yan Family valued. Now, my brother-in-law, even if not the first person under the God, will be After you come to the grand circle, you must be invincible in yuanyingqi. As expected, Han Jingping is far inferior to him. I said, sister, if you can persuade him, let him come to Jubao Pavilion! "


    "Sister Xiuwen, you haven''t tried to persuade me. Do you think such a person can be easily controlled by others? At least I don''t have it! " Qin aorou directly refused.


    In the public discussion, Lin Haoming has come back from wanhuajing.


    The next half an hour''s rest time, although Lin Haoming was not injured, but also consumed a lot of mana, immediately took the pills, breathing up.


    Seeing him from the devil gate, several people who want to fight in the main sect immediately gathered together to discuss who should be allowed to go on next. After all, Lin Haoming''s means are really powerful. In case he ends up like Zheng Ge, it will be difficult to handle this matter. Yuanyingqi dayuanman exists, but they are all the top forces of the sect.


    "Zhao Daoyou, this Lin Haoming was originally your blood refining clan man. Now that he has such means, I can''t see you in the next game. Daoyou''re also one of the best among us. I believe we can win this competition. As long as we win him, we can''t be afraid of some of the * * temples besides thinking about it." The first person to open his mouth is He Zhong of the demon soul sect. He is the oldest and the oldest one among all those who are ready to fight.


    Zhao Keming is a small generation among the people, but he is also an understanding person. Although he is not happy with Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming can kill Zheng Ge, and I''m afraid he won''t win. So he said: "according to the arrangement, Lu provincial enlightenment friend of the magic sword sect should be the first to fight, then Zheng Daoyou. I think it''s better to follow the order, and Lu Daoyou is drunk Heart Kendo, in terms of lethality, is absolutely one of the best. It should have a lot of advantages.


    On hearing this, Lu Xingwu naturally refused to do it. After all, he was a swordsman. Although he had a sharp edge, he was not stupid. Although in terms of strength, he was slightly better than Zheng Ge, but it was limited. If he really went up, most of them were defeated. On the contrary, he consumed the other party for the people behind him. He had nothing to do with the wedding dress for others. So he immediately shook his head and said:¡° Now that there is a change, how can we still act according to the original method? I think we should find someone who can win the other party


    "Lu Daoyou means to let the yuan Daoyou of the real demon sect go to war. If so, Zhao also thinks it''s good!" Zhao Keming immediately went on to look at another person.


    Yuan Zhanshu is one of the top experts in the real demon sect. He always claims to be the strongest among the six. He also competes for the last finale. After hearing this, he immediately quit. Although he asked himself that he was a little stronger than others, he was not strong enough to kill anyone. So he shook his head and said, "yuan was originally to deal with the mind From the Abbess, she has seven or eight points of confidence. If she had consumed too much before, it would have been more than the loss. I think Lin Haoming''s method is strange. In terms of the strange means, the Taoist friend Liang Chu of Yin corpse sect said that second, no one dares to recognize the first. It''s better to win by surprise? "


    "Taoist friends, at our level, I''m afraid that the trick has not much effect. Moreover, he Daoyou is the first to promote the demon soul sect. Moreover, perhaps Lin Haoming''s weakness lies in the spirit. After all, his cultivation time is still short. Maybe you can win easily by using some means of the demon soul sect." Liang Chu''s words turned, and finally fell on the original he lifelong.At this time, these people do not know where, no one wants to be such a fool, but in this way, no one goes up, and I''m afraid it will become a joke of others.


    In fact, a few people are also aware of it, saying beautiful words to compliment others, that is, no one is willing to take the next scene.


    In this way, the half hour will soon be over. If you can''t decide again, you will really make a joke. He Zhong, who is old enough to break this strange atmosphere, said, "well, I don''t think you can say more. Otherwise, we will draw lots and win the prize if we lose!"


    "How to prevent cheating?" Zhao Keming asked.


    "When Lin Haoming gets up from the ground, whoever guesses the closest will let the person who originally recommended him go. I bet that from now on, he will get up!" He Zhong said.


    When they heard this, they felt that it was also a way. It was impossible to find Lin Haoming to be a spy. So Liang Chu also said, "I''ll bet 80 interest!"


    Seeing that Liang Chu also opened his mouth, Lu Xingwu also followed: "I guess 60 interest!"


    Yuan Zhanshu followed: "I also want to bet 60 interest, but different from Liang Daoyou, I''ll add five more interest."


    Zhao Keming thought for a moment and said, "I''ll bet on 70 interest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Several old demons were gambling in Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming quickly recovered his mana and lost mind. There was pure magic liquid in it. In fact, it was only a short time. His magic power had been recovered. Now he just tried to recover some lost divinity as much as possible. Anyway, no one came to urge him, so he couldn''t get up.


    Lin Haoming, a few old demons, got up and arrived soon after fifty. He finally looked at his face and naturally was not very good.


    As a matter of fact, half an hour''s rest time is almost over at this time. However, one thing they didn''t expect was that Xiao Jiu, who was in charge of the test, still had expectations for Lin Haoming. So when he saw Lin Haoming resting, he didn''t chew on purpose. He even chatted with several friends, just as if he had forgotten the time.


    Several demons were more and more anxious, especially He Zhong, who suggested that Liang Chu, the longest gambler, should be allowed to play. If he really won, his reputation would be hard to sustain. However, he was not good at breaking the rules and let Xiao Jiuchang urge Lin Haoming. He Zhong was also very dissatisfied with Xiao Jiuchang.


    As a result, not to mention a few tens of interest, the last one was more than one hundred. The Wei family member of the taimenmen could not help speaking. Xiao Jiuchang pretended to think of time and urged Lin Haoming.


    Seeing such a result, he has nothing to say at all. After all, the gambling fight was set by himself, and the result was his own.


    Other people were saying good things, but they were very harsh in his ears, as if he were a victim.


    When he finally came out and entered Wanhua with Lin Haoming, he didn''t have a good color on his face. Even the face of the demon soul sect was not so good-looking. Obviously, they didn''t think highly of his sect, the oldest great perfect friar, to win.


    Of course, this competition is still to be compared. After all, it is the Yuanying period of dayuanman. It is impossible to admit defeat to Lin Haoming.


    Although Lin Haoming killed Zheng Ge before, in fact, if Zheng Ge didn''t want to kill him in the beginning, he didn''t want to kill him. After all, there was an old guy in the late incarnation stage of Taimo sect, although Shou yuan didn''t seem to be many.


    When the two men entered, Xiao Jiuchang also urged Wanhua state. Soon, people saw that they were suspended on the burning lava lake.


    Looking at the environment, Liang Chu, who let he Zhong do it, muttered: "Lin Haoming''s skill is cold. This time, the terrain is a magma lake. It seems that he Daoyou doesn''t have no chance!"


    Zhao Keming just laughs. He knows that Lin Haoming''s cultivation is not a cold attribute skill, but a "heavenly devil Dharma". He has not studied this skill thoroughly. However, Lin Haoming has practiced it to the present level. He has long suspected that Tao Mengrong has a follow-up skill. In order to hide people''s eyes, Tao Mengrong pretends that he can''t advance to the advanced level Zhao Keming had to admire the golden elixir for 200 years, which was one of the reasons why Zhao was angry with Lin Haoming, because he felt that he had been played.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that wanhuajing was so mysterious that even such a terrain could be illusory. Moreover, the hot atmosphere around was not illusory at all, but it really existed. Even the rich fire aura was real.


    Because of the strength that Lin Haoming showed in the previous World War I, he was extremely vigilant. In fact, this place was not a favorable environment for him. He even felt that the restrictions on him might be greater than those on Lin Haoming.


    He finally looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Daoyou, I don''t have any grudges with you. You and I have a good fight. Don''t hurt the harmony. After this, I also want to invite you to sit down in the demon soul sect."


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he understood that the old man was afraid. The existence of Da Yuanman in the period of Yuanying''s life was so great that Lin Haoming could not laugh or cry.


    However, he didn''t really want to put the other party''s meaning. He also said, "since he Daoyou said that, Lin will surely visit when he has time."


    "The old man is here to welcome you He Zhongyi listened to Lin Haoming''s words politely, and his heart was very stable. Then he continued: "Lin Daoyou, since this is the case, I''ll take the initiative first!"


    He Zhong''s voice was very polite, but if you look at his face carefully, it is not ferocious, but it can also be said to be quite cold. Who would have thought that there would be another scene under such a face.


    He finally said he wanted to do it, and he really did. The light of the bracelet flashed, and a skeleton was thrown out by him. He threw it at will, which instantly turned into a huge skull. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a ghost fire.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he also offered a cold flame bead, pointing to the cold flame bead, a group of white flame also ran out.


    Although it was extremely hot here, the cold flame was still fierce. Even after the two flames collided, even the underground magma was frozen, and it took a long time for it to melt again.


    In this way, after more than a dozen meetings, the two men seemed to be extremely relaxed. However, when people watching the war outside saw this scene, compared with the battle between Lin Haoming and Zheng Ge, they only felt that they were a little leisurely.Yuan Zhanshu of the real demon sect couldn''t help frowning and said, "what are you doing? Even if you don''t have to try for so long, you really think it''s impossible to compete. "


    "Who knows, this kind of fighting method, I''m afraid half a day also can''t consume a lot of Lin Haoming, this let the next one fight him like this!" Liang Chu was also in a hurry at this time, because after two people went in, the remaining four came to draw a lot again. Unfortunately, Liang Chu became the next one. Now he is full of expectations. He can finally consume Lin Haoming. When he goes up, he can pick up a ready-made bargain, and then he can be regarded as a prestige.


    As a matter of fact, he knows that even if he wants to act in a play, he has to act like some. So after fighting for a while, he no longer thinks that "Duel" suddenly points at the skeleton, and then a black air comes out from the nostrils of the skeleton, which actually covers the surrounding void just like Lin Haoming used flags before.


    Lin Haoming just laughs at this, because the black gas can''t stop him from being like today''s devil''s eye. He can clearly see his final shape after a few flashes of purple light.


    However, at this time, He Zhong did not know where to take out a small bottle, and then scattered some powder from the bottle. The powder melted into the black fog at once. In a moment, the black fog became blurred. When Lin Haoming again urged the demon eye to look for He Zhong, he was surprised to find that under the black fog, a graceful figure was unexpectedly Appeared in front of themselves, not Xie Ruolan, who is it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    As soon as Lin Haoming saw this scene, he knew immediately that he had performed magic arts on himself.


    In the face of magic, Lin Haoming didn''t worry at all. For instance, today''s magic eye has the means to see through the illusion. The colorful divine light is the killer of illusion. There is no magic pearl. So Lin Haoming really wants to see what he can finally perform.


    But just when the idea came to light, Xie Ruolan, who came out of the black fog, twisted her waist. Not only that, she was quite cool and arrogant, but she was surprised to become extremely charming. Step by step, she walked towards her, but her clothes disappeared.


    At the sight of this scene, Lin Haoming, who had some expectations, could not help getting angry. Although he understood that this was caused by his own nature and that Xie Ruolan was just an illusion, he could not accept her appearance in front of him.


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming''s eyebrows were shining with colorful light, and then a colorful haze directly shrouded Xie Ruolan. In an instant, Xie Ruolan turned into a black fog and disappeared.


    Just when Lin Haoming broke the illusion, He Zhong''s voice came from behind. Looking back, Lin Haoming suddenly found that a pair of eyes which gave people a very ghost feeling appeared in front of him.


    He just looked at it, and suddenly his mind was a sink, helpless, pessimistic, loss, fear of the mood burst out from the heart.


    At the end of the moment, his eyes do not know when has become green, and the green light directly on Lin Haoming''s body.


    At this time, he was also very nervous. Although he asked himself that he was not Lin Haoming''s opponent, he really let him bow down and admit defeat. He had no place to put aside his old face. So he simply showed weakness to Lin Haoming first, and then looked for an opportunity to start. Now that he got a move, he became frightened and even excited.


    But at this time, he found that Lin Haoming, whose eyes had been staring at, suddenly opened his eyes to himself, and he was still a pair of purple black, very deep eyes.


    Just looking at those eyes, he suddenly found that he seemed to fall into the endless void. There was nothing around him, even darkness. At this moment, he didn''t even know how big his place was, what he was doing and where he should go. It was as if the world was himself and he was the world, But the world is a piece of nothingness, it seems that they are also a piece of nothingness.


    Just when he was afraid of the emptiness, he suddenly found that he did not know when he was in a mass grave, and there were young women crawling on the ground.


    Each of these young women''s stomachs were cut open, and blood gushed from their stomachs. But none of them was afraid. They just crawled towards him, and their mouths seemed to be saying, "return my child Return my child... "


    He can''t help but remember that in order to refine a magic weapon, he killed 9981 unborn babies every year, a full year, which made the treasure successful, but also killed thousands of pregnant women and her children.


    At this moment, he even found that the woman holding her ankle seemed to be the first woman to have a child by caesarean section. At that time, she was still vividly alive.


    A kind of unspeakable fear suddenly surged into his mind, because at this moment, he suddenly found that the environment had changed again, he had become the child in the woman''s stomach, and another disgusting man was breaking his mother''s stomach and taking himself out of it. He had no way to deal with it, and he knew what would happen next Yes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t Don''t... "


    I don''t know how many times I have been killed in the hands of those people who don''t know how many times they have been killed.


    At this time, he only felt that he was sinful. He even suspected that when he died and reincarnated, he might experience the pain again and again for the rest of his life.


    "No, I give up I give up... "


    At last, he seemed to tear up the endless samsara and screamed. When he found that he was still suspended in the magma lake, and Lin Haoming was looking at himself more than ten feet away from him, he could hardly control his body to fall into the magma.


    "He Daoyou gave up?" Lin Haoming this time just light asked a sentence.


    He finally wiped his head with sweat, and even began to nod his head. Finally, he even said in fear: "he confessed to defeat. He is sinful and dare not kill again in the future."


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he wanted to atone for his sins. His magic eye was the first to use his magic eye. However, he didn''t expect that he could affect people''s mind to this extent.


    At the moment, these people outside also heard what he Zhong said. For the previous competition, they also saw that the last two people had a direct contest between the gods and the spirits.Such a dangerous contest made people feel very nervous, but did not expect that Lin Haoming would win so easily, and even after he finally lost, those words would almost become a monk.


    Not long after, He Zhong and Lin Haoming came out. Liang Chu wanted to ask him about Lin Haoming''s means. But he finally just shook his head, and then regardless of other people, even directly and Xiao Jiuchang said sorry, to leave.


    If I don''t go to the temple for many years, I don''t want to go to the temple for many years, but I don''t want to go to the temple for many years, but I don''t want to go down to the temple for many years


    Several big monks looked at He Zhong, who was sincere at this time. They were all dumbfounded. They didn''t know how to reply to the master of the demon soul sect until he finally left.


    It is not only a few monks who are surprised that he always behaves in such a way that people are stunned.


    Liang Chu looked at Lin Haoming, who had recovered from meditation, and said to Zhao Keming with tears and laughter: "Zhao Daoyou, this Lin Haoming was really a disciple of your blood refining sect before. How do I feel that he is more capable of instructing people than those big monks in Jingang temple and * * Temple? Is he still a demon disciple? It''s just a devil


    Zhao Keming is speechless. I''ve heard that this guy often gives people extra degrees in blood refining. Now it seems that he is better than before. It''s true that he is a villain of the devil clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Seeing that Lin Haoming is so powerful, the faces of the people in the * * Temple who were very worried about him gradually showed a happy look on their faces. Obviously, Lin Haoming''s means were far beyond their imagination.


    "When Pudu left in those years, the man he was looking for came true." Although only two games have been held, PUFA seems to have seen the hope of victory.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know where Pudu is now. If he was there, maybe the situation of the * * temple would be better!" Puzhi also sighed.


    "Read heart eye light stare at Lin Haoming, light smile way:" it seems, in accordance with this situation, I''m afraid I don''t have to appear. "


    "If you can''t grasp the strength of master Zhao Shuzheng, you can''t really grasp the talent. After all, there are two people who can''t master the skill of Shao Kelin. After all, there are two people who can''t master the skill of Shao Kelin. After all, there are two people who can''t master the skill of Shao Kelin


    **The temple side is cautious, and the magic gate side, because Liang Chu has decided to move, so he is also discussing.


    Yuan Zhanshu thought he was the highest in cultivation. As soon as He Zhong left, he took the lead with several people. At the moment, he arranged directly: "Liang Daoyou, Lin Haoming is not easy to deal with, but it is only difficult to deal with it. It is not really so powerful that there is no way out. I think he fought with He Zhong before. Although he won, it must be a great loss. Taoist friends simply go up and have a good fight with him and wait for him Exhausted, there should still be a chance to win! "


    "Even if you don''t have to wait for him to win, how do you really want to do if you don''t have to wait for him to win?" Liang Chu asked.


    "He is only the representative of the demon soul sect, and he is not the only one. It is estimated that other people will come soon after he goes back. However, since he does not care, he can''t give them so much more!" Yuanzhan Shusi cableway.


    "Yuan Daoyou said it''s good. Lu also thought so. What do you think of Zhao Daoyou?" Lu asked.


    "Since everyone thinks so, Zhao certainly won''t have any opinion!" Zhao Keming will not let go of the benefits.


    After such a discussion, the matter was settled. At this time, Lin Haoming''s rest time was almost the same. Even Liang Chu came out half a quarter of an hour earlier, trying to give Lin Haoming less time to recover.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. He did lose a lot of mind by using the demon eye before. However, the recovery of half an hour has been alleviated. As long as such powers are not used continuously, it will not be a big problem.


    Liang Chu was a monk of the Yin corpse sect. Now the gate of Yin corpse is also in tianque. In the face of this old friend, Lin Haoming is not good at being cruel to this liang Chu. However, this liang Chu is not a simple character, and Lin Haoming can''t really look down on him.


    After entering Wanhua realm, Lin Haoming soon found that this time, Wanhua realm is an endless grassland. It seems that it is already late autumn. Although the grass is half human height, it is withered and yellow. A cold wind blows by and makes a "rustling" sound.


    Lin Haoming is suspended on a few long grass, and Liang Chu is also staring at himself in the same way not far from him. As like as two peas, what


    did not say was a nonsense. Two men fought in a flash, and Lin Hao Ming had a handful of hands. The cold flame went towards the other side. Liang had already known about Lin Haoming''s two fierce battles before Liang. He had not done any testing yet, and the four bags of men with similar looks were all around him.


    "Quadruplets!" Lin Haoming was surprised to see these four bodies.


    However, Liang Chu had already controlled the four refining corpses and directly passed through the cold flame and killed Lin Haoming.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw the four refining corpses approaching, he did not dare to be careless. His hands immediately urged the formula and instantly turned into a demon form. In this process, Lin Haoming noticed that the four refining corpses did not rush forward directly, but put out an array, and then killed himself.


    It''s very rare for friars of Yuan infantile period. It''s hard to know how many years it will take to have quadruplets. These quadruplets have also been refined into corpses. Lin Haoming estimates that the world is just like this.


    Of course, this shows that it''s hard to deal with these four twins. In fact, Lin Haoming has already felt that the four corpses are different from the ordinary ones. They are just like four experts who have no fear of death. They have cooperated with each other for many years and have achieved the same spirit. They have just blocked one person''s fist, side and back There will be people coming, just to resist back, there are up and down attack, just a moment into the state of being tired of coping.


    In addition to these, Lin Haoming also found that although the four refining corpses still look like human beings, in fact, they already contain extremely terrible corpse poison. They just fight with them, and their body protection and magic Qi have been seriously eroded. If they are really injured, how serious the consequences will be is no longer necessary to say.


    Of course, Lin Haoming, after all, has merits and virtues in his hand, and there is no fear of corpse poison. But even so, four refining corpses, each of which is rough and flesh thick, and has infinite strength. Even if he has made achievements in body refining, he can''t bear it under the continuous attack.Lin Haoming was in a bad position all of a sudden, and could not see his turning around for a while, which made all the monks in the * * Temple nervous.


    Puqian looked at the corpses and approached Puzhao and asked, "I said elder martial brother, Liang Chu used the body refining. I remember it was refined by the bodies of some elders of the Gemini clan who were destroyed by the Yin corpse sect nearly ten thousand years ago. These years, it has been passed down from generation to generation, and it is really more and more powerful!"


    Pu Zhao looked at Lin Haoming''s fierce battle, nodded his head and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that the four refining corpses would be in the hands of Liang Chu. I don''t know whether they were inherited by Liang Chu, or were brought out of the Yin corpse gate to deal with the gambling fight."


    "I haven''t heard of the four refining corpses of Liang Chu before. I think it''s the latter. I didn''t expect such a thing, benefactor Lin!" At this time, PUFA also got together. He and Lin Haoming still had some friendship and were more worried.


    Read to see several people worried, but advised: "Lin Daoyou strength is far more than these, you don''t need to worry too much!"


    Seeing that Nian Xin said this, several big monks were surprised. Pu Zhao was even more puzzled and said, "abbess, why did you say that?"


    Thinking of a smile, just want to answer, but see the war situation suddenly changed, so a direct point: "this is not Lin Daoyou have begun to fight back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    When Lin Haoming couldn''t get through, the four refining corpses were not real people. When Liang Chu couldn''t control them, he would be exhausted first. Lin didn''t want to be pressed all the time. When he reached the extreme point, he broke out.


    Lin Haoming slapped his hands on him. Suddenly, a lot of shining lights appeared on his body. These lights seemed to twinkle like stars, and the stars were more and more. Just for a moment, these stars condensed into a silver shining armor.


    As soon as the armor appeared, Lin Haoming did not continue to be beaten. Instead, he recognized one of the refining corpses to chase him. At the moment, the other three corpses still cooperated properly, attacking several key points on Lin Haoming from three different directions.


    Lin Haoming just twists his body a little to avoid the crucial point, and allows the three body refining fists and feet to bombard on his body. At the moment, he tightly grasps the cold flame bead in his hand and smashes it towards the identified corpse.


    Lin Haoming''s method of playing is totally lethal, but he is still facing the practice of refining corpses. Normal people would never choose this method. After all, refining corpses will not hurt, and they are not afraid to die. If they are damaged, they can be repaired. However, once a person is injured, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But it was such a choice. People only saw the fierce attack of three refining corpses. Although Lin Haoming''s body also flew out under the joint attack, before that, the body was smashed into the ground like a falling meteor.


    "What is that?" Looking at Lin Haoming''s silver shining armor, they were shocked.


    Zhao Keming is holding his wife''s hand tightly. Some can''t believe it. Lin Haoming even refined the Demon Armor.


    Xie Ruolan is also rare at the moment. He covers his mouth, his eyes are full of incredible color, and his heart is repeatedly saying: "the demon battle armor, it is really the demon battle armor, he How could he have refined this treasure? The Tiangang silver sand he brought? "


    Whether he knew that Lin Haoming was wearing a demon armor or not, he was shocked by the amazing defense power of the treasure. He was attacked by three terror corpses at the same time, but he was not hurt. Even though the treasure is not a magic weapon, it is the first defense magic weapon under the spirit treasure.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming is not very well at the moment. Although he has the protection of the demon battle armor, he does not have it, but the whole person is really beaten. Some of them are seven meat and eight vegetables, and they just hold on with one breath. Of course, this is also the case that four corpses were broken, which led to their siege of the flaws of the array. This is the only way to sustain it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be hard for him to continue to be attacked It''s gone.


    At this time, Liang Chu was already in front of the refining corpse which was beaten into the ground by Lin Haoming. Looking at the broken appearance of the refining corpse, he also felt a burst of heartache.


    As other people have guessed, these four bodies are not owned by themselves, but belong to the clan. Only when they face gambling and fighting, they are used. Originally, he wanted to make a big splash and let Lin Haoming taste the pain. Now he knows that if the fight goes on, all the treasures of zongmen will be destroyed.


    After a few rounds, Lin Haoming finally eased his breath. In the face of the three refining corpses still chasing after him, Lin Haoming is no longer polite.


    Liang Chu is a very measured figure. Knowing that he can''t do it, he immediately stopped. He said to Lin Haoming directly: "Lin Daoyou, don''t continue. Liang admits defeat."


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard that, because apart from the four extremely powerful corpses, Liang Chu had not used any other means. As a great Yuanman in the Yuan Dynasty, it was impossible for him not to have some Kungfu at the bottom of the box.


    Liang Chu was extremely calm: "these four concentric corpses are the most powerful means that Liang can take out, even if there are other means, but so."


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he was very happy to have a rest. Since he was not willing to continue, he might as well seize the time to have a rest. This time he was pressed and beaten, and he was really tired.


    Lin Haoming here is happy, the remaining three magic Xiu facial expressions become more ugly.


    Yuan Zhanshu looked at Liang Chu who came out of wanhuajing with some disdain and said, "Liang Daoyou, you admit defeat in this way. It seems that it is not consistent with what was said before?"


    "Yuan Daoyou, if you think you can do it, you can end up. Liang has only these skills!" Liang Chu actually also held back a stomach gas, now heard yuan Zhanshu''s accusation, naturally will not give him a good face.


    Yuan Zhanshu didn''t dare to leave the scene. After all, seeing Lin Haoming''s appearance, he seemed to have more strength. So his eyes fell on Zhao Keming and said, "Zhao Daoyou, at this time, I don''t think you can avoid it. After all, Lin Haoming is from your blood refining clan. As a person of blood refining clan, you should make a contribution."


    Yuan Zhanshu said so, Lu Xingwu also echoed: "yuan Daoyou''re right. Zhao Daoyou, you can''t be shirking."


    Seeing these two guys, Zhao Keming knew that it would be difficult to refuse even if he wanted to push himself out. Moreover, when he saw Lin Haoming''s Demon Armor, he really had some questions to ask Lin Haoming. Instead of waiting for him to wait, he agreed.


    Because he won three games in a row, at this time, he also went to Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Daoyou, if you feel that your magic power is not enough, you don''t need to support it. You have removed the three big enemies, and we have a great victory here.""Nun Hsin is not worried that she won''t do anything, and that the people in the * * Temple won''t give anything?" Lin Haoming was in a good mood at the moment, and began to play jokes.


    "They dare!" At a glance at several big monks, the corners of his mouth hung a shallow smile.


    Lin Haoming just smiles at this, and then he stops talking with his mind and concentrates on restoring his mana.


    At the same time, Zhao Keming, who has already decided to make a move, went to Xie Ruolan and said, "Ruolan, I know the relationship between you and Lin Haoming. Last night, you went to see him. The next battle is too important for me. I hope you can tell me about Lin Haoming''s weakness."


    Seeing the master asking himself, Xie immediately replied, "master, I haven''t seen Lin Haoming for nearly 200 years. I can''t see him now. I thought I could suppress him before, but now, I''m afraid I''m not as good as him, and I don''t know how this guy has lived these years. He can come to this step! ¡±


    "do you mean that you are not his opponent? Are you sure? " Zhao Keming asked.


    "Master, Lin Haoming has proved it before, and he also refined the demon battle armor. Originally, I thought we were between Bozhong, but now I''m afraid I''m not his opponent. But master, your strength is not weak now, and Lin Haoming did consume a lot before, so I can only say five to five in this battle!" Xie Ruolan said so.


    "Since you say the number of five to five, then I''ll fight for it." Zhao Keming seems to have made up his mind at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Against Zhao Keming, when Xie Ruolan came to find himself, Lin Haoming had already thought that when he first met the strong man of blood refining sect, he had just advanced to build the foundation. At that time, he put pressure on himself and shocked himself incomparably. For a while, Lin Haoming thought that he had succeeded in reaching Zhao Keming''s step, but now he has Has become their own opponent.


    When facing Lin Haoming, Zhao Keming also felt a kind of unspeakable loss. Once upon a time, Lin Haoming was just a chess piece that he wanted to use. He once thought that he could get "the devil Dafa" from Tao Mengrong, and even accepted Xie Ruolan as his disciple. It was only who thought that things were changing too fast. Tao Mengrong suddenly escaped from xuelianzong and found it In the black fog swamp, those demon monks took shelter, and Lin Haoming had a close relationship with the people in the Jubao Pavilion. Even his apprentice, his performance was even more amazing and completely beyond his expectations. Everything made Zhao Keming feel that it was not easy for those who had relations with the man in front of him.


    Walking into wanhuajing, the scene of this time is a green forest with tall and straight trees. A breeze can also bring the fragrance of green grass.


    Standing in the woods, looking at each other across the branches and leaves, the mood is very different.


    Instead, Zhao Keming suddenly asked, "Lin Haoming, why did you leave xuelianzong? Tao Mengrong can give you, xuelianzong can give you, even more, and if you stay, I will even match you and Ruolan! "


    Hearing that he mentioned Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming also asked strangely, "Zhao Daoyou, there is one thing I always don''t understand. Why did Daoyou accept Ruolan as a disciple? Although she has been brilliant now, the situation at that time really made me feel confused. I even thought that you were greedy for her beauty until I met aunt Luo That''s a little naive. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you and I are more familiar than we imagined!" Zhao Keming was surprised.


    "It''s just each other. Now that you and I are rivals, I don''t think we should take more care of the past things. If you don''t want to tell the secret in your heart, why ask me why?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s all in the past. Even if we know the reason, we can''t change it. No matter how the World War I is today, we''ll have an end and give an account to the past." Zhao Keming road.


    "Good!" Seeing that Zhao Keming is also so straightforward, Lin Haoming roars, and then immediately pinches and moves the formula, which instantly turns into a demon form. Facing this opponent, Lin Haoming does not dare to be careless.


    Zhao Keming is also the same. Seeing Lin Haoming start, he immediately pinches the formula. The golden light flashes on his body, and a gold armor is put on his body. At the same time, he opens his mouth and sprays out a jade seal.


    The jade seal is snow-white and transparent. A lifelike jade dragon is coiled around the square seal. It is majestic. There are several scarlet runes under the seal. After sacrificing, the runes keep changing, and we don''t know what the situation is.


    Although he once joined hands in Luan magic Valley hundreds of years ago, Lin Haoming was not sure what the other side was like in the past too many years. So he didn''t dare to rush out and let out a cold flame first.


    Zhao Keming knew more about Lin Haoming, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He pointed to the jade seal. With the flash of the dragon''s light, the constantly changing Rune below suddenly came to a standstill, and a word "burn" appeared.


    As soon as the word appeared, a torrential flame burst out of the cage. As soon as it collided with the white flame, the two flames disappeared, and even the surrounding vegetation was not affected.


    Lin Haoming looks at the jade seal and subconsciously feels that the jade seal is not simple. After dissolving Lin Haoming''s cold flame, Zhao Keming points to the jade seal again. Suddenly, the text below changes and a word "Zhen" appears.


    As soon as the word "Zhen" appeared, a silver light fell from the jade seal, directly covering Lin Haoming, including hundreds of feet around him.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he felt a certain strong comfort, and the circulation of magic power became stagnant.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised by such changes. What surprised him even more was that when the power of restraint was covered, the light from the jade seal was also rapidly reduced from hundreds of feet. With the narrowing of the scope, the binding force became stronger and stronger.


    In this way, if the light only shines on himself, I''m afraid the magic power will be completely fixed. Lin Haoming immediately slaps himself, and with the stars, the Demon Armor emerges.


    This day, the magic armor not only has strong defense, but also has the function of isolating the magic power. Lin Haoming instantly felt that the binding force was weakened a lot. Then his body flashed several times, and went directly towards the jade seal. He opened his mouth and directly ejected cold flame beads on the jade seal. He wanted to smash the jade seal at once.


    Zhao Keming didn''t dare to be careless when he saw this. Lin Haoming had already seen the brute force he had exerted before. He didn''t want to have an accident with his treasure. So he pointed out again that the word "Zhen" changed quickly and again into a word of "shadow".When the "word" appeared, the jade seal disappeared in front of Lin Haoming''s eyes. Although the binding force also disappeared, Lin Haoming found that one jade seal after another appeared around him, which seemed to have changed thousands of times in a blink of an eye.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he got up in the purple light cave in his eyes and wanted to distinguish which one was true. However, after sweeping around, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised to find that these jade seals did not seem to be real. Each of them seemed to be virtual shadows, but each one seemed to contain an energy, and there was a connection between them. It was really strange.


    At the same time, driven by Zhao Keming''s Dharma formula, these jade seals suddenly appear around Lin Haoming with a shining light. The dragon on the jade seal suddenly seems to come back to life. It opens its mouth and sprays countless seemingly slender white beams to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by this change. He pointed to the Demon Armor on his body continuously. Suddenly, the star light of the demon battle armor was shining, and instantly became dazzling. Even if the light beam was on his body, he could not move.


    However, at this time, Zhao Keming had already reached the top of Lin Haoming. He did not know when a three foot long sword appeared in his hand. The sword''s edge flickered a little blue light, and then it turned into a green awn and fell directly on Lin Haoming''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Boom


    A loud noise, the surrounding trees seem to experience a storm baptism, instant a mess.


    Just as the green light fell, Lin Haoming also had a broken sword in his hand and wielded an amazing sword spirit. The collision between the two directly caused this scene.


    "Tiansha sword!" Seeing what Lin Haoming had in his hand, the monk shuiyuezong, who was watching the battle outside, couldn''t help crying out. It was obvious that they recognized the treasure at one glance.


    And at this moment, Xiao Jiulong''s eyes are also tightly staring at Lin Haoming''s Tiansha sword, which is full of complexity.


    Cheng Yueyao looks at the elder and Lin Haoming. He seems to be thinking about something.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that he would attract other people''s attention after he used the Tiansha sword. At this time, he faced Zhao Keming, and his face was still dignified.


    Indeed, it can be said that Zhao Keming''s strength should be superior to the three in front of him, and his means are tough. Although he does not use many magic weapons, his power is very strong, and his use is obviously extremely exquisite. It can be seen that Zhao Keming has rich experience in fighting against the enemy.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be careless. He kept pinching the magic formula. Suddenly, countless silver light spots appeared on his Demon Armor. These light spots turned into a silver wind sand and swept towards those jade seals.


    The terrifying sandstorm is much stronger than the original vigorous wind. Under the shining silver light, those jade seals began to burst one by one. At first, there were only one or two of them, but in a flash, they were completely out of control, and the sounds of bursting came and went.


    Zhao Keming''s face changed greatly when he saw this scene. He immediately pinched the magic formula, and the remaining jade seal disappeared into the storm in a flash.


    Lin Haoming did not stop at this time. He pointed out that the silver storm turned into a wind dragon and roared towards Zhao Keming.


    Zhao Keming had been suppressing Lin Haoming, but after Lin Haoming used the magic power, he reversed it in an instant. In the face of such a terrible storm, he didn''t know how to crack it for a while, so he could only use a trick to avoid it.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw him Dodge, he would not let him jump off easily. The light in his hand flashed, and the nine dragon heads still appeared, and all at once besieged Zhao Keming.


    When Zhao Keming saw this situation, he couldn''t wait to die. He had a flash of light in his hand, and a thick chain appeared in his hand.


    He grabbed one end of the chain and threw it hard. Suddenly, the chain turned into dozens of pieces and wound directly towards the dragon heads.


    Holding the gap for a moment, Zhao Keming immediately displayed his unique skill. Suddenly, under a golden light, his body shape had already reached hundreds of feet away.


    When Lin Haoming saw him escape, he immediately urged Fenglong to catch up with him, while Zhao Keming could only dodge again. Although he had used a flying sword to harass him, it was only an attack. He had been beaten by Lin Haoming only to escape.


    Since Zhao Keming was promoted to yuanyingqi, many people have regarded him as the first master of xuelianzong. Now, the first master is tired of fleeing under the traitors of xuelianzong, which makes the people who watch the battle talk about it.


    Many people came to xuelianzong. Not only Luo Xiyuan and WAN Guiyuan were worried, but also hong''er, who had some friendship with Lin Haoming, frowned and worried about Zhao Keming.


    Of course, ridicule goes back to ridicule. In fact, everyone knows that Zhao Keming is not weak. It depends on the magic power he used before. The jade seal magic weapon is not what ordinary people can resist. It''s just that Lin Haoming''s magic armor is too overbearing. At the moment, the remaining yuan Zhanshu and Lu Xingwu are all in a state of panic. They don''t know what will happen when they face this madman.


    **Several big monks in the temple were excited at the moment. Pu Zhao, who was barely calm, could not help saying: "it seems that Lin Haoming has already got the absolute upper hand. I didn''t expect that he had such a powerful means. No wonder he was the first to fight. It seems that he really has the ability to defeat six."


    "I thought that my brother-in-law would be the first person to transform God after he was promoted to a great degree. Now, I''m afraid it is already!" Looking at this scene, Qin Xiuwen could not help but murmured in her cousin''s ear.


    Qin aorou was very calm. On the contrary, he said faintly: "Zhao Keming has not wanted to admit defeat. Even my husband has always praised him. I''m afraid there are still some methods that have not been put forward."


    "Yes?" Qin Xiuwen heard that she didn''t quite believe it. After all, the magic weapon of jade seal had been extremely powerful before. She was not an opponent at all.


    But at the moment when she was suspicious, Zhao Keming did not intend to escape blindly. Although he had thought of using consumption tactics to kill Lin Haoming before, he felt the endless magic power of the other side. At the same time, he could also guess the situation that others saw his embarrassed appearance, and finally made a certain determination.


    When he blinked away again, the bracelet flashed, and a dark magic pot appeared in his hand.


    The magic pot has a long neck and two ears, but the most striking thing is that there is a devil''s face on the pot. When Zhao Ke Ming drinks the magic pot, the design that seems to be engraved on it suddenly comes back to life, and the devil''s eyes suddenly open. And actually spoke."Well, it''s been over a hundred years. It''s rare to call me out again. It seems that you''ve come across a thorny problem again!"


    Zhao Keming just wanted to say something, the magic pot snatched in front of him and exclaimed: "eh! It''s just a late monk who forced you to ask me to help you. You''re really living more and more back. "


    Lin Haoming naturally saw that the magic pot opened his eyes and saw the other side''s mouth spitting out his words. He was also surprised and murmured: "Lingbao!"


    "This is not an ordinary reason, later friars!" Zhao Keming also said helplessly.


    The way of zhaohuangsha is not the way to capture the devil. It''s not the way to get the devil


    "Catch him, Li Feng. Do you think the other side is so easy to deal with?" Zhao Keming answers this way, but he is already touched. He clearly feels that the spirit is different at the moment.


    "If you want to upgrade the God, or even ascend, I advise you to do whatever you can. Otherwise, when this man is upgraded to God, I''m afraid no one in this world can suppress him!" Li Feng said.


    "What, you said you had a way to fly? Didn''t you say that at most you could help me to become a God Zhao Keming could not calm down when he heard this.


    "It didn''t work in the past, but now it''s different. How could I have expected that the martial arts of the royal family, which are not handed down from the outside world, would appear in this lower bound. Don''t worry about so much. Just do as I say." Li Feng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Li Feng, now we are fighting. Outside the Xumi space, there are hundreds of yuanyingqi. It''s hard to do now. Moreover, you should see that Lin Haoming is no longer something I can easily deal with. Even if I want to capture him, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. I think you''d better help me defeat him and capture him, and we''ll talk about it later!" Zhao Keming tried to suppress all kinds of confused thinking in his heart.


    "Well! But if you want me to help you, you should show me! " The magic pot burst into a strange laugh.


    After hearing this, Zhao Keming''s face became a little ugly, but facing Lin Haoming''s relentless pursuit and fierce attack, he did not care so much about what Li Feng had said before. He suddenly hammered at his heart and spewed out a mouthful of rich essence blood.


    After the blood essence spurted out, Li Feng, the devil on the magic pot, immediately grew up and sucked the blood essence into his mouth. After that, he also gave out a strange laugh. But then he continued: "I said you are a bit stingy. It''s not easy to deal with this boy''s cultivation of Royal skills!"


    "Don''t be too greedy As soon as Zhao Keming heard this, his face became not very good-looking. He ejected blood essence. His face was already a little pale, and he was more angry.


    But Li Feng said boldly: "I''m also telling the truth. If you don''t want to, it''s just a fight. Admit defeat."


    "Good!" In the face of Li Feng''s irritating words, Zhao Keming can only promise, and then he cuts off three fingers of his left hand with a stroke of his hand.


    After Li Feng saw it, he immediately showed a satisfied smile on his face, opened his mouth again, and inhaled all the three fingers into his mouth, and then he chewed it up.


    Not far away, Lin Haoming saw this scene and subconsciously felt that the magic pot was absolutely not simple. It was just that Zhao Keming''s evasion was really weird. It was not easy to stop him if he tried to escape blindly.


    Seeing the magic pot swallow Zhao Keming''s finger, Lin Haoming also knew that he would face great difficulties if he didn''t do anything else. However, for Luo Xiyuan''s sake, he couldn''t directly use the thunder to kill him. So he gritted his teeth and sacrificed the black flag and blood lotus seat regardless of his magic power.


    With the waving of Lin Haoming''s flag, the whole void was once again trapped in the dark fog. However, people in the exterior warfare soon found that the black fog only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared. It was the strange magic pot that sucked the black fog in one breath.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised that the magic pot had such a method. After the magic pot inhaled so much black fog, it seemed as if it had just tasted a delicious food. He said: "the taste is a little light, but it''s not bad, boy. Next, let''s show you how we can bear it."


    Originally, Lin Haoming wanted to solve each other with the help of black fog. However, with the sound of the magic pot falling down, the face of the devil head of the magic pot became extremely ferocious. At the same time, a black fog was ejected from the mouth of the pot. However, the black fog did not diffuse, but condensed and came towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately urged the silver sand wind dragon to sweep towards the black fog. To his surprise, the silver sand wind dragon penetrated the black fog in one breath. There was no way to deal with the black fog, as if the black fog was invisible.


    Lin Haoming was shocked by such a strange scene. Seeing that the black fog was about to come to him, his heart was horizontal. In an instant, the thunder appeared and fell directly on the black fog.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunder resounded through the earth. Although Lin Haoming didn''t use the strongest thunder, his power was enough to kill an existing of the same rank. However, after the thunder fell, he only saw that he shuttled through the black fog for a while, and then disappeared like this.


    "Ha ha Boy, do you think my method is so easy to crack Facing the failure of thunder, Li Feng also laughed.


    Lin Haoming did not dare to be touched by the black fog, and immediately flashed to the distance.


    However, at this time, the magic pot seemed to stimulate the black fog, which in a flash scattered into several groups of tens of feet of black clouds, and directly surrounded Lin Haoming in the middle.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, his heart moved. He immediately gave birth to a pair of wind wings and a fan of wings behind him. His escape speed was much faster than before. He immediately escaped from the encirclement, and then urged Yinsha Fenglong again to go directly to Zhao Keming.


    After seeing Zhao Keming, he did not dare to fight against the wind dragon. He could only run away with the magic pot in his arms. In a flash, the two men became a situation in which neither of them could do anything.


    Seeing this situation, yuan Zhanshu and Lu Xingwu are both very happy. If Zhao Keming wins, of course, he is in the limelight. Even if he loses, Lin Haoming will not be able to consume himself, and he will be able to pick up a bargain by himself.


    Qin Xiuwen could not help admiring this cousin, and said to herself, "I think I''ve been a big shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion for more than 100 years. My eyesight is not as good as yours."


    "Sister Xiuwen is modest. I guess. I didn''t expect that Zhao Keming still had such means. It seems that Lingbao has never appeared in front of others. I''m afraid it''s really Zhao Keming''s method of pressing the bottom of the box."


    "Yes, it''s just like this. It''s hard to say the victory or defeat. Although my brother-in-law is powerful, his cultivation is lower than that of Zhao Keming. Moreover, I''m afraid that the stalemate in the past three consecutive battles is not good for him! However, there are many good things in his hands. It is estimated that there will not be only one or two drops of pure magic liquid on his body, and he will not necessarily lose even when compared with consumption. "In the face of Qin Xiuwen''s judgment, Qin aorou does not speak any more, but subconsciously believes that Lin Haoming will win in the end.


    Xie Ruolan looked at the two men who had the greatest influence on his life. Suddenly, he noticed that some complicated look appeared on the face of his teacher''s wife. He could not help but feel a little strange. When he looked at the Lingbao used by Zhao Keming, he seemed to have a little feeling. Then he asked in a tentative voice, "Shiniang, I have never seen this Lingbao before, Is it his chance to go out looking for treasure


    "This It should be! " Luo Xiyuan hesitated for a moment, and then subconsciously answered.


    As soon as Xie Ruolan heard this, he immediately understood that it seemed that the master''s treasure had not even been told by the teacher''s wife, who had always been very fond of him. It can be seen that this treasure should be the most important thing for him.


    Of course, everyone has secrets. Even the two most intimate people should have some reservations. At least Xie Ruolan thinks so. So even if she believes in Lin Haoming, she doesn''t tell him something. She also thinks that Lin Haoming is the same, and even feels that he is more mysterious than she expected.


    In this way, two people fight with each other, and no one can do anything about it. After a long time, even Zhao Keming couldn''t stop. He urged Li Feng to use stronger means, but Li Feng opened his mouth and wanted to sacrifice himself, which made Zhao Keming unable to make up his mind.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming, who had been running away for a long time, suddenly fell into shape. When he didn''t show his defeat at all, he called out, "Zhao Daoyou, I don''t intend to compete in this competition, even if I admit defeat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "You give up?" When Zhao Keming heard this, he was also surprised. After all, Lin Haoming had no sign of defeat.


    "Yes, if I go down, my magic power will be exhausted. It''s better to admit defeat more easily than to lose in the end!" Lin Haoming explained.


    Since Lin Haoming has admitted defeat, Zhao Keming is obviously not good enough to continue with his work. However, he does not believe all Lin Haoming''s words in his heart, and even sends a voice to ask, "Li Feng, what do you think?"


    Since he admits defeat, he is still not better than me


    "That''s the same Zhao Keming thought about it, and his suspicions subsided a lot. But looking back, he not only exposed Li Feng, but also sacrificed three fingers, which made him lose a lot of vitality, which was not worth the loss.


    Lin Haoming''s admission of defeat made many people a little surprised. However, more people still felt that Lin Haoming''s magic power was not enough. Therefore, in order to save face, he admitted defeat. Some even felt that if Lin Haoming had not fought three games in a row before, and some means had been used to Zhao Keming, it would be hard to say who would win or lose.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the space passage, several big monks of the * * temple still welcomed him.


    Lin Haoming looked at several big monks, but he was a little embarrassed and said, "some masters, Lin has let you down!"


    After hearing this, he immediately shook his bare head and said, "no No, Lin Daoyou beat down three opponents by himself, and spent money with Zhao Keming until now. It''s very good! "


    "Yes, benefactor Lin should consume a lot. I have a Nirvana pill here. You can recover quickly if you take it!" PUFA took out a jade box to give it to Lin Haoming.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "there is no shortage of this recovery pill. Thank you very much for your kindness. It''s up to you all to do next."


    "This is the business of our * * temple. It is beyond our expectation that benefactor Lin can do this. There are still three people left, and Zhao Keming has been consumed by most of them. I believe we have at least 70% chance of winning now." Puqian was a little more confident.


    Since several great monks have said so, Lin Haoming himself also felt that he had contributed a lot and was no longer modest.


    At the moment, Qin aorou also came near, and asked in a soft voice, "how about Haoming?"


    Lin Haoming looked at his wife, who was just a famous woman, and said with a smile: "everything is OK, but the consumption is really too big. I want to find a place to have a rest."


    "If Lin Daoyou wants to rest, Xiao has already prepared a room for him. Yue Yao, you and Lin Daoyou are old friends. Otherwise, you''ll have to work hard to take him there." At this time, Xiao Jiuchang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised by his kindness. It was obviously unusual for him to think of Cheng Yueyao''s coming to see him before. However, it was not easy to say no at this time. He said with a smile, "thank you, Taoist Xiao."


    "Good to say!" Xiao Jiuchang showed an attitude of making friends with the local people.


    Now that this has happened, Cheng Yueyao can only walk out of the crowd and be the guide.


    Qin aorou glanced at Yueyao, hesitated a little, and then said, "since you want to rest, I won''t disturb you. There are still a few wars to come. After that, I''ll find you!"


    "Good!" In fact, Lin Haoming can see that Qin aorou deliberately asked herself to meet Cheng Yueyao alone. Obviously, last night Cheng Yueyao came to see her, and Qin aorou knew it very well.


    When Lin Haoming left, several demons came forward one after another to congratulate Zhao Keming on his victory. However, Zhao Keming didn''t have much to be happy about. He just meditated on the spot and recovered some mana as soon as possible.


    After Lin Haoming left, a group of monks in the * * temple also discussed one after another. It was better to defeat Zhao Keming, who had been injured, in one breath, so that his side''s chances of winning would be higher.


    People are still concerned about the next contest, and Lin Haoming has been far away from them.


    Although Cheng Yueyao led the way, she seemed to feel a little nervous. She didn''t open her mouth all the way. Until she got to a quiet looking cave, she said, "Lin Daoyou, I think it''s better to tell you something clearly."


    "Oh! What''s the matter? " Seeing that she was finally going to tell the truth, Lin Haoming also asked.


    "The broken sword that Lin Daoyou used before is a Tiansha sword?" Cheng Yueyao asked.


    "Yes, I got it when I killed a monk named Zou of shuiyuezong?" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "The rumor is true. If so, is Lin Daoyou interested in conspiring for the treasure?" Cheng Yueyao asked.


    "Conspiring for treasure? What treasure? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s a treasure of one day, right?" Cheng Yueyao asked.


    "It''s said that Hua Yimen''s ancestor was the abandoned disciple of tianyimen, and was expelled from the school by the sect. In the end, he led other sects to surround tianyimen. However, this inheritance is also because he has survived!" Lin Haoming nodded."Indeed, and because of this, we know much more about tianyimen than ordinary sects. One of the big secrets is related to the Tiansha sword in the hands of Taoist friends. Lin Daoyou should know that the Tiansha sword was once a spiritual treasure?" Cheng Yueyao asked.


    "Yes, it seems that the key to finding the treasure is related to the Tiansha sword in my hand!" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Indeed, to tell you the truth, the evil sword is the key to open Tianyi treasure house!" Cheng Yueyao also admitted directly.


    "Oh! The Tiansha sword is the key to open the treasure house. However, it has been broken today, and I heard that it has been broken into three parts, one of which is turning into a door. Is the other part missing? " Lin Haoming is a little curious. In fact, the Tiansha sword has something to do with the treasure. Lin Haoming knew it when he met he Ji, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Yueyao would tell him about it.


    "Lin Daoyou also knows about the treasure. It seems that Lin Daoyou did not study the treasure after he got the Tiansha sword. Indeed, the secret of the treasure can not be said to be a real secret, but it has not been found for many years, and many people have forgotten it!" Cheng Yueyao also heard some words from Lin Haoming.


    "Did you really find the last one?" At this time, Lin Haoming has been more or less confirmed.


    Cheng Yueyao didn''t say anything more. She nodded and said, "yes, not only did you find it, but you can set out to search for treasure as soon as this matter is over, as long as you want to."


    Lin Haoming believes that Cheng Yueyao will never cheat himself, and tianyimen, once an unprecedented sect in the cloud land, its treasure also makes Lin Haoming unable to refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Cheng Yueyao soon left, but she got a positive reply from Lin Haoming. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t promise to leave immediately. Instead, she would go to them after solving some problems.


    In fact, the reason is that Cheng Yueyao did not disclose too much. Lin Haoming only knew that one part of it was in Xiao Jiuchang''s hands, and another part was in the hands of another person. However, Lin Haoming did not know who it was, and that person seemed to be one of the treasure hunters.


    After Cheng Yueyao left, Lin Haoming entered the small cave. He quickly inquired about it. He made sure that there was no one in the cave to move hands and feet. It should be considered safe. Then he immediately offered a set of array flags and array plates, and set up a simple array to isolate the outside world.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming single handed, followed by a crystal bead in his palm, it is the magic pearl.


    At this time, the magic beads flash, and a beautiful face appears on it. Naturally, it''s Biqi.


    Seeing Biqi appear, Lin Haoming asked solemnly, "Biqi, are you sure that the magic pot in Zhao Keming''s hand is from the upper world, and has a long history?"


    "Master, how dare I deceive you? Although I have been refined into a spirit, but after all, the previous master does not exist in general. It is not only a spiritual treasure, but also a spiritual treasure connecting heaven and earth." Said biggie.


    "Tongtian Lingbao? What''s the difference between this and ordinary Lingbao? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Tongtian Lingbao is naturally much more powerful than ordinary Lingbao. Lingbao itself has gone beyond the category of treasure and can be cultivated by itself, so as to make the power of Lingbao stronger. In short, the treasure itself has become the body of the spirit, which is what many spirits pursue, including the former me!" Said biggie.


    "You''ve never been a treasure before?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that.


    "Master, it''s not so easy to appear. Although the original master is powerful, and she does have it, I''m not. If the treasure and the rank of the friar are corresponding to each other, the most common spiritual treasure is equivalent to a monk in the transformation period. Before that, I was regarded as a higher realm than the spirit transforming period. In fact, some people called me such a spiritual treasure It''s the spiritual treasure that is above me, or two levels higher than God. That''s why the master should not fight any more! " Becky replied.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised by Biqi''s words. Although he was sure that there was a higher level of spiritual transformation, he didn''t expect that there was more than one. So he asked, "are there any treasures that are more powerful than those of Tongtian Lingbao?"


    "Of course, there are some of them. They are Xuantian Lingbao. However, Xuantian treasure is too rare. The demon Kingdom has only a few of them, and they are all in the hands of real top figures." Said biggie.


    "In that case, Tongtian Lingbao is not too great!" Lin Haoming said to himself.


    Biqi, on hearing this, cried out in a hurry: "master, you are wrong. Although the Tongtian Lingbao is more than the Xuantian treasure, the whole demon world is only a few hundred. Do you know how big the demon world is?"


    "How old?" Biqi never said anything about the upper bound before, but this time she can ask about it.


    "A land like the cloud land is just like an ordinary island on the sea for the demon world. Each of the four domains of the demon world is just beyond your imagination. You can''t fly away from the hinterland of one domain even if you are running out of time!" Biqi said definitely.


    "How big is the demon world?" Lin Haoming also had some accidents. Although he also guessed that the demon world should be very big, he didn''t expect it to be so ridiculous.


    "Now the master doesn''t think it''s simple. In the demon world, a lower bound as big as this one, I''m afraid that ten will add up to produce a magic treasure." Biqi seems to be very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s words.


    Lin Haoming also silently nodded his head and said, "it''s really beyond my imagination. But why does the Lingbao of Tongtian fall into the lower world?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, and the Tongtian Lingbao is obviously damaged, just like a monk who has been badly hurt and his accomplishments have fallen. However, Tongtian Lingbao is different from other friars. Only when opportunity comes, it can be recovered. But after all, Tongtian Lingbao is Tongtian Lingbao. I feel that the other party should have some powerful means not to take it out to avoid damage to the master Don''t fight with him for the time being. " Becky replied.


    "Well, what you said is true. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid most people would think that it''s an ordinary spiritual treasure. This time you did a good job. Since you have the goal of becoming a universal treasure, as long as you do it well, I''ll give you a chance!" Lin Haoming appropriately gave it a hope.


    "Thank you, master. The master is blessed by heaven. In the future, even if you soar to the upper world, it will definitely be an unusual existence. Maybe you can become a overlord for thousands of years!" Biqi listened to the excited flattery.


    Lin Haoming took advantage of this time to continue to ask: "Oh! It''s just a overlord. I heard you say before that there are four domains in the demon world. Are there no masters in these four domains? "


    "Ha ha, there are masters in these four domains naturally, and they are called domain masters. However, this domain master is not suitable for ordinary people. Even if the master''s accomplishments are equal to those of him, it is extremely difficult to become a domain master. Because every domain master is the holder of the treasure of the heaven. If he has the most precious treasure, even if his accomplishments are equal, he is not the domain master''s opponent." Said biggie."Well, it''s not easy to say the treasure of Xuantian. If I have one..."


    "Master, don''t think so now. If you don''t reach the level where you can hold the treasure of Xuantian, you can''t play your power at all. Just peeping is enough to kill you. Even my former master is not qualified to fight for it." Biqi rarely interrupts Lin Haoming''s words and persuades him with all his heart.


    Lin Haoming also silently nodded his head and said: "what you said is good. By the way, how is this demon world? Can you tell me about it?"


    "Master, it''s not that I didn''t say it, but I didn''t know how many years I had left, and now the situation is not very clear. Moreover, after telling the master, I''m afraid it will affect the master''s mood. In fact, if the magic pot didn''t appear, I wouldn''t have said so much!" Biqi is still a painstaking manner.


    "Well, in that case, let''s talk about the magic pot. Since you recognize it, you can know what it is and who owns it!" Lin Haoming finally asked the most concerned questions.


    "It''s a nightmare magic pot. I remember the name of the magic pot is Li Feng. The original owner was a big commander of the nightmare devil kingdom!" Said biggie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Nightmare pot, nightmare realm?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming seems to have begun to associate.


    Biqi also knew that after she said it, she would definitely cause Lin Haoming''s Association, so she continued: "master, don''t think much about its origin. Even if you know it, it doesn''t make much sense!"


    "You''re right. The most important thing is how to solve the magic pot!" Lin Haoming also agreed.


    "In fact, in terms of my familiarity with the demon world, I can''t compare with that magic pot, and the master wants to fly up. In terms of the current situation of this world, it''s really hard to say, but if you have the help of the magic pot, maybe it can be solved." Said biggie.


    "You mean, let me deal with Zhao Keming? Grab that magic pot, "Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, man does not kill himself. Generally speaking, only one person can cross the road, and I dare not suggest it if someone else does. However, the master can easily clean up the magic pot at the beginning, so it is not impossible to deal with the magic pot. Otherwise, Tongtian Lingbao is not a common treasure. If you are not careful, you will be harmed by it Ming, who drove the magic pot to sacrifice himself, obviously didn''t really become the owner of the magic pot Biqi showed her cruel side again.


    "Well, if so, I''ll think about it." Lin Haoming pondered.


    While Lin Haoming and Biqi discuss the magic pot, the war situation on the other side is also continuing.


    Zhao Keming seemed to have an air of anger in his heart. Now all of them are on the top of several monks, one of them has lost three in a row. In the end, he still uses a magic weapon to force Zhao Keming to admit defeat. Only in this way, both sides seem to be in a stalemate, It is even disadvantageous to the * * temple, because the war between Puzhao and Zhao Keming also consumed a lot.


    Sure enough, things are going against the * * temple. Lu Xingwu, who came on stage next, defeated Puzhao. As a result, only one person left in the * * temple is mindfulness.


    "Abbess, I''ve tried my best. There are still two games to see the Abbess!" From the wanhuajing, Puzhao''s face is full of coke oven.


    The mind was quite calm. Lu Xingwu, who came out with his eyes, swept over his body and said, "Lu Xingwu has consumed a lot. I should have no problem taking it. After the battle with yuan Zhanshu, I''m more than half sure. Master, don''t worry!"


    "All right, then please come to the Abbess!" Several big monks saluted together.


    Although Nianxin was very confident in himself, the next war situation made people worried. Lu Xingwu also knew that he had consumed too much money in the previous war, so he did not rush to win the war at all. Instead, he put on a posture of consuming mind. As a swordsman, he and Nianxin played hide and seek in the world of changes, which consumed a lot of money After half a day, it was hard to win by thinking. However, the consumption of mana and spirit was far more than expected, which also made people in the * * Temple more worried.


    Lu Xingwu was defeated, but after he came out, he seemed to have won. He said to yuan Zhanshu, "yuan Daoyou, Lu has already done everything you promised. You claim to be special to deal with the mind. If you lose, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Ha ha, you can''t be a vegetarian. I''ll show you yuan''s methods later!" Yuan Zhanshu is also confident when he sees the mental state. It seems that as soon as he makes a move, he can immediately determine the victory.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, who had been away for a whole day, appeared again.


    As soon as he arrived, he found that the devil gate seemed to be in high spirits. Obviously, the war situation was developing in a disadvantageous direction.


    As a matter of fact, when he came out of the cave, he found that the fight was not over. He had already felt that the situation might change. After he came here in a hurry, he also found this point.


    "Benefactor Lin, you are here. Can you recover?" Although Puzhao failed, and the situation is not easy to say, but to see Lin Haoming, or concerned about the inquiry.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "it has recovered a little. Master, don''t worry. How is the situation now?"


    "We are all defeated, and there is still a nun Nianxin. Moreover, we have to face yuan Zhanshu in the end. I''m afraid it will be a bit disadvantageous for us to fight against Lu Xingwu before


    When Pu Zhao was speaking, Lin Haoming had noticed that the breath of his mind was weak. After thinking about it, he came up to her and asked, "abbess, I have a pill here. If you take it, you can''t recover it all, but at least it can make you don''t have to worry about mana!"


    Lin Haoming said he took out a beige pill.


    Mind pour also don''t worry about Lin Haoming''s heart, after taking directly one swallow.


    When the elixir was opened, the mind suddenly felt that an amazing spiritual power burst out in his own elixir field. The spiritual power turned into a flood and directly rushed into the meridians everywhere, and his magic power was instantly restored.


    After experiencing this unprecedented feeling, he could not help but convey the voice: "the pure spirit liquid with high purity is hard to find in this world."


    However, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "abbess, you can do it. There is no fraud in war!" Lin Haoming said with a smile."After listening to it, I also smile and stop talking about anything. I just want to cultivate as soon as possible. However, after the instant recovery of mana, I immediately put the goal of cultivation on the recovery of spirit.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not disturb his mind. He walked up to his wife with a smile. But before he said hello to Qin aorou, Qin Xiuwen said, "brother-in-law, today I can really see your means. If it''s advanced, don''t forget me."


    "Sister Xiuwen is joking. It depends on the chance to transform the spirit. However, if you can really advance, you won''t do that thing." Lin Haoming said as he went to Qin aorou and sat down.


    At this time, Qin aorou finally said: "the situation is a little unfavorable, before you seem to admit defeat too early!"


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s a little early, but there''s no way. The magic pot in Zhao Keming''s hand is not simple. However, I still believe that mind is better than face. And I have something to tell you. Cheng Yueyao invited me to go to find treasure, the treasure of tianyimen."


    "Tianyimen''s treasure! Do you want to take me with you Qin aorou is somewhat surprised, and feels warm in her heart.


    The legend of tianyimen treasure appeared when tianyimen was destroyed. Up to now, my husband is willing to share it with him. It can be seen that he really regards himself as his own.


    "I don''t know much about tianyimen, but Jubao Pavilion already existed when tianyimen was strong, so I want you to go back to Jubao Pavilion and inquire more about it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it!" Qin aorou agreed without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    At the same time, Lin Haoming looked back at her and held her as if she were a delicate and boneless hand.


    Qin aorou felt a little strange. Even at the beginning, she subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back, but she soon gave up the idea, and her slightly tense body relaxed.


    Lin Haoming also felt that the jade hand he held was softer. He reached her ear and said in a soft voice: "xiaorou, although we are called husband and wife, we also get together less and leave more. After I have dealt with some things, we will spend some time together and go around together!"


    Qin aorou naturally understands that Lin Haoming really wants to be a real couple with herself. Suddenly, a feeling of shame comes to her mind. Her white beauty immediately adds a little pink.


    Seeing that this usually cold and even some aloof wife is actually shy, Lin Haoming''s heart is greatly happy, subconsciously began to make bad, secretly scratch her palm.


    Where did Qin aorou think that Lin Haoming would do such a boring thing, she felt a little numb and itch on her palm, and her already shy face became more ruddy.


    Lin Haoming was in a good mood. After a while, the final battle will begin.


    Xiao Jiuchang continued to preside over the war, and the two entered the realm of Wanhua one after another. Soon, on the projection, the people saw the two men appear on a piece of Gobi desert.


    The wind blew a stream of sand and dust swept two people, but they were not affected at all, just looked at each other.


    Because there has been a war before, mind or start first.


    The light of the storage Bracelet flashed, and the dust blowing magic weapon that had been used before appeared in the hand. With a toss, thousands of silk threads turned into thousands of silk threads and went towards yuan Zhanshu.


    Yuan Zhanshu claimed to restrain his mind. At this time, a sneer and a big drink came out of his mouth. A brown flame gushed out of his hand. Once the silk thread that had been twisted away touched the strange flame, it immediately burned up, and the flame spread all over his head.


    Although this is a mind trial attack, I didn''t expect that the other party was proficient in such strange flames. I was afraid that the magic weapon of blowing dust would be destroyed. I could only throw it and tear off the burning ones.


    "What kind of flame does yuan Daoyou use? The mind blowing dust is refined from white dragon whiskers, and can even burn." As soon as he saw it, he suffered a loss, and PUFA asked anxiously.


    Puqian had more knowledge. He scratched his bare head, frowned and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be Jiuyou real fire. It''s very difficult to cultivate the flame in the dark place. I didn''t expect that yuan Zhanshu could do it."


    When asking about the general law, Lin Haoming also asked Qin aorou unexpectedly, and Qin aorou also made the same answer. In comparison, Lin Haoming was not as good as his wife.


    However, although she suffered some small losses, she soon had a bright light in her hand, and a ruler appeared in her hand. After that, a huge virtual shadow of the ruler appeared around yuan Zhanshu''s body, which directly cleaved to him.


    Yuan Zhanshu seemed to have expected that the mind would be able to do this. At the same time, the ruler fell, and the man disappeared in a flash. The ruler had just swept his shadow. Then, a few tens of feet away, yuan Zhanshu had a treasure mirror in his hand. When he pointed at the mirror, the mirror suddenly appeared hundreds of times ahead, and Yuan Zhanshu, who was holding the mirror, also appeared The same amount, almost completely surrounded the mind.


    Nianxin was also surprised that yuan Zhanshu had such a method. Her beautiful eyes immediately sparkled, but after scanning, she only felt that the precious mirror was dazzling, which directly protected yuan Zhanshu from being seen through by her own spiritual powers.


    In such a situation, let the mind also feel very difficult, his two magic weapons were completely restrained by the other party, this yuan Zhanshu seems to have really restrained himself.


    In this case, the mind can only temporarily avoid the edge, the body shape of a few flash, through the yuan Zhanshu surrounded.


    Yuan Zhanshu had a hand at this time, and a flying needle was scattered from his hand. Because of the existence of countless sub bodies, hundreds of flying needles were released by yuan Zhanshu at the same time. Almost in an instant, the whole void was covered by dense flying needles.


    In such a situation, let the mind do not know how to dodge. Two people who have similar accomplishments are actually restrained by each other.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that it was difficult to avoid, mindfulness immediately released a clean bottle. After the bottle appeared, it was directly suspended on the top of the mind, and then a crystal clear spring came out. The clear spring wrapped the whole mind and turned it into a flexible barrier. When those flying needles shot into the water, it seemed as if they were in a quagmire, and soon it was difficult to move.


    "Good!" Seeing that the mind had broken yuan Zhanshu''s means, a monk in the * * Temple couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    Yuan Zhanshu couldn''t hear the cheers of the great monk of the * * temple, but at the moment, he was also surprised and cried, "mind, I''m waiting for you to do this!"


    When yuan Zhanshu''s voice came out, I felt something wrong with my mind. The flying needles embedded in the spring suddenly turned red.


    "Boom..."


    A series of explosions immediately engulfed the whole mind in the explosion. The faces of a group of monks in the * * Temple who had just cheered became more and more ugly.At the same time, the people in the devil''s gate were in high spirits, and those so-called decent monks also had a little smile on their lips.


    Obviously, by this time, everyone felt that the victory and defeat had been divided. Before yuan Zhanshu said that he could restrain his mind and did not lie.


    Even Qin aorou, who was sitting beside Lin Haoming, sighed slightly: "it''s a pity that weakness is not targeted everywhere. The strength of mind may still be on the top of yuanzhanshu."


    Lin Haoming is just a faint smile, still looking at the projection.


    At this time, when people thought that the victory had been won, even Xiao Jiuchang took out the array plate and was ready to ask about the situation inside.


    Suddenly, a figure as fast as lightning shot out of the explosion, shaking a few times and reaching the distance. Then, accompanied by a sharp cry, yuan Zhanshu, holding the mirror, only felt a pain in his divine sense, and could not activate his magic power for a time.


    Although it was just a moment, thousands of avatars disappeared at this time. When he recovered, the figure had already approached.


    At this time, yuan Zhanshu looked at the figure and found that in front of him, there was still a nun named Nianxin. Besides a delicate and charming face with two animal ears, it could be seen that it was mindfulness. Besides, it was a fluffy monster with nine tails. At this time, the monster was facing herself with her sharp claws I grabbed the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Yuan Zhanshu was also a little caught off guard by such a sudden change. At the moment, he could only subconsciously sacrifice a jade card and turn it into a jade shield to block it in front of him. At the same time, it stimulated the body protecting magic Qi to the extreme.


    The jade card was really just blocked for a moment, and it was directly broken by the mind of half man and half demon at the moment, but because of this block, yuan Zhanshu finally had time to dodge.


    But when he dodged, he suddenly found that there were fluffy tails around him, which turned into innumerable whips and blocked his way completely.


    For today''s war, yuan Zhanshu has studied mind for a long time, waiting for it to make a surprise. But who would have thought that she was surprised at last. She had known that Nianxin had the blood of demon family, but she didn''t expect that she could become a half demon.


    After several rounds of struggling, yuan Zhanshu was finally hit. His stomach was swept by his heart, and his body was almost cut off by three bloody cuts.


    "Give up, I give up!" At this time, yuan Zhanshu did not dare to have any expectations any more, and immediately cried out.


    Read the heart to see the other party finally admit defeat, also seem to be relieved, body shape suddenly static down.


    Yuan Zhanshu finally had a chance to activate the mana to heal his wound. But he was very upset when he thought that he had lost so much. He glared at Nianxin and said, "what a demon, I forgot. You are a demon at all!"


    "Demon! What about the demon? Is it because of my half demon body that I can not count this battle? " Read the heart to listen to disdain to ask.


    Yuan Zhanshu also knew that this was impossible. He could only bite his teeth and fly out of the wanhuajing.


    Originally, the victory was in hand, but it turned out to be a big reversal, which made the faces of all the demons look ugly and ugly.


    After the mind came out, many people also hurled abuse, and even some people even talked wildly to eliminate the demon cultivation.


    After listening to these, her eyes immediately swept over several people who were not ashamed of themselves, and Liu Mei stood up and said, "the guy who claimed to kill the devil and defend the way just now, I want to give you a chance. You''ll be better together."


    In the face of the idea that even yuan Zhanshu was defeated, how could these people who could only get through their mouth addiction be really silent.


    When I saw them as cowards, I just snorted and ignored them.


    Puzhao and other big monks came over excitedly and said with a smile: "thank you, abbess, for turning the tide back. It''s really thanks to abbess Shitai and Lin Daoyou this time. Otherwise, it would be good to win two or three games just depending on our old fellows in * * temple."


    Nianxin''s congratulation to Puzhao and others was just a faint smile. Instead, he saluted Lin Haoming who was also walking in the same way: "speaking of all, I still want to thank Lin Daoyou. If it wasn''t for Daoyou''s enlightening me, I''m afraid there won''t be such a change."


    "Oh! Do I enlighten the Abbess? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Don''t you forget that you said" Buddha or devil, as long as you can use it for me, you should not be so clear about it! " Since Buddhism and Demons don''t matter, they can be used by us. What''s the relationship between people and demons? "


    "I see. It''s all because the Abbess has a high understanding. Even if there is no Lin, there will be other people''s instructions!" Lin Haoming is very modest to respond to her.


    Nianxin also knew that Lin Haoming was such an attitude, and did not say anything more. At this time, Xiao Jiuchang urged the array disk in his hand to close wanhuajing, and at the same time, the projection disappeared.


    soon after, as like as two peas, the crystal column was no longer on the ground and disappeared.


    After that, Xiao Jiuchang stood up and said, "well, the contest is over. The * * Temple wins. According to the prior agreement, the * * Temple retains its current sphere of influence, but it will no longer be regarded as one of the thirteen gates. Every year, the * * Temple pays tribute to the King Kong temple, Haoran sect, Shuiyue sect, and the six magic gates. Every year..."


    Xiao Jiuchang talked about a long list of the future fate of the * * temple. Although it seems that he has signed a somewhat humiliating contract, the * * temple has kept at least half of the country. If someone can stand out and become a God within two or three hundred years, then the * * temple can still become one of the upper gates.


    Although this decision was obtained by a number of Yuanying friars, what really affected was the existence of those deification periods. As long as they were there, the contract could not be reversed.


    After Puzhao and other monks signed a magic spirit contract symbolically with many other monks, the grand gathering was also over.


    After signing the contract, Pu Zhao comes to Lin Haoming and Nianxin, and guarantees once again that as long as they go back to the temple, the true spirit of the earth fire will be presented immediately.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also heard a voice ringing in his ear: "Lin Daoyou, I heard Yueyao say that you have agreed to the previous conditions. I don''t know when Daoyou have time. We can also act together!"


    Lin Haoming knew it was Xiao Jiuchang''s inquiry, and immediately he also sent a voice reply: "Lin has just had a few battles. Although he was not injured, his vitality is not small. I don''t know if he can wait for three years!""Three years, some long, but can still afford to wait, then three years later, in a gathering After a long hesitation, Xiao agreed.


    Lin Haoming then followed and asked, "I don''t know if Lin can take the Taoist couple with him in addition to himself? Ao Rou does not count as a share "


    " Lin Daoyou, I think you also know that this treasure is precious. Although Daoyou don''t mind sharing with your wife, others may not mind having more people participate. Besides those who have keys, Yue Yao is the only one who will walk with us! " Xiao Jiuchang said.


    Now that you''ve made up your mind, hold on Lin Haoming also knows that the other party will not agree with it. Before that, he was just trying.


    This matter has also been agreed. It is true that all the things have been settled. As for going to the King Kong temple to get treasure, Lin Haoming did not start. Instead, he went back with Qin aorou and others.


    Of course, things Lin Haoming didn''t want to, but told Puzhao directly. When Xie Ruolan went, he would just give her something. This is what Lin Haoming promised Xie Ruolan in the morning, and he also told her before leaving.


    For Lin Haoming''s decision, Puzhao and others are also very surprised. However, since it is Lin Haoming''s decision, they don''t say much. It''s just strange that the relationship between Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan is strange. Even if it''s strange, they won''t take more measures. Now, it''s a troubled autumn for them, and there are still many affairs to be handled by them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    There is still a lot of time to make an appointment with the master Zhuo of the Huashen period. However, after returning to the Tianmo gate, qiuyulan is eager to take Zhen Xiao back.


    As a matter of fact, Zhen Xiao''s situation has been a little urgent. Lin Haoming also felt that this was a matter that should not be delayed, so he agreed.


    Because Lin Haoming still has three years'' appointment, so this time he didn''t mean to go with the autumn rain fence.


    Knowing that this farewell may take many years and there is no way to be together, Zhen Xiao''s heart is particularly sad, Lin Haoming specially spent three months with her.


    Two people like ordinary people, into the mortal City, the countryside, like a pair of lovers, spend every day, until three months later, Lin Haoming this reluctant farewell Zhen Xiao.


    After Zhen Xiao left for two days, several important people appeared in front of her. It was su Yan who had been searching for her in Shenzhu island and He Ji who changed her name to Lin Yan. Of course, her disciple Lin Fenger came back with her.


    Su Yan''s accomplishments have been delayed obviously because she is only looking for herself. Although she has already advanced to the middle stage of Yuanying, she has just advanced. However, Lin Yan''s accomplishments have reached the eighth floor of Yuanying''s later period, which is comparable to her own. It seems that she has recovered quickly.


    Su Yan came here mainly to see Lin Haoming. He was very moved by her search for herself in Shenzhu island for many years. After meeting, she went with her for a few days, but soon Su Yan left by herself. After all, she was still a monk of Shuiyue sect and had to go back to explain it. Of course, after being promoted to the mid-term of Yuanying, her identity was also different. She was in Shuiyue The status of the clan will also be higher.


    Lin Yan''s arrival is absolutely an extremely important thing for Lin Haoming, or for Tianmo gate.


    As the concubine of shuiyuezong, Lin Yan had a very high status. At the same time, she managed many clan affairs because of her status. Nowadays, for the booming Tianmo gate, such a manager is the most lacking. As a trusted person of Lin Haoming, Tao Mengrong naturally has no reason to refuse such a talent.


    After Lin Yan became the elder of the Tianmo sect, he quickly worked out some measures. The Tianmo gate was also a large number of doors waiting to be improved. After the implementation of the measures, it soon had an effect. The resource allocation of the clan was more reasonable, and it seemed that the development prospect was better.


    Tao Mengrong is also very satisfied with Lin Yan''s talent and is willing to give her more power to govern the clan.


    Zong Haoming finally closed his door and saw his own development.


    However, Lin Haoming sorted out some of his gains over the past two hundred years. Not only were they goods, but also problems in skills and cultivation, they also determined his goal of cultivation.


    Two years later, there was only half a year left for the appointment with Xiao Jiulong. As the eldest disciple of the Tianmo sect, Lin Haoming did some duty for the Tianmo sect and held a sermon meeting specially.


    As a matter of fact, it was decided after Lin Haoming came back. Because Lin Haoming had won in a row in huayimen, and three yuaninfantile dayuanman existed, which has become the symbol of the Tianmo sect. It not only attracted many disciples of the Tianmo sect, but also some other disciples came to hear about it. The Tianmo gate also opened the gate.


    Although it is not recognized as the first person under Huashen, Lin Haoming, with the strength of the late Yuanying period, has won three yuanyingqi dayuanman in a row. Even if he is not the first person under Huashen, he is almost the first person under Huashen as long as he is promoted to great perfection.


    Lin Haoming originally only wanted to fulfill his promise to Tao Mengrong. However, when he met the people who came to the temple before the meeting, he realized that he had already had a great influence. It seems that more and more people have paid attention to the excavation of the tianmenmen gate. Some people even think that the tianmenmen gate has already surpassed its vitality The injured * * temple has become the 13th strongest sect.


    The sermon meeting was held on an island near Tianmo island. There was only one mountain standing alone on the island. However, because of this, the small island was decorated. A jade platform was built at the top of the mountain. When Lin Haoming preached, he sat on the jade platform. The whole mountain to the sand at the foot of the mountain was arranged as a place for people to listen to.


    Because he didn''t expect the scale to be so large, Lin Haoming had to pay more attention to it. The sermon lasted for three days. From some of the most basic use of magic power, Lin Haoming preached various changes of Dharma formula and cultivation experience, which really satisfied the people who came to hear the sermon. After listening, many people even asked for a quiet place for themselves, because of Lin Haoming''s inspiration made him feel the bottleneck loose and wanted to impact the realm immediately.


    Therefore, in the months after the sermon, there were as many as five or six times of jiedan celestial phenomena, and there were countless people who broke through the middle and small realms.


    The success of this sermon also made the Tianmo gate known by more people. Because of Lin Haoming''s appearance, Tianmo gate seems to have replaced the declining * * temple and become a new door-to-door.


    For the Tianmo gate, after the sermon meeting, more and more disciples wanted to join the Tianmo sect. Even many people came here because of Lin Haoming''s relationship. In the months after that, Lin Haoming lived outside the island, and even many people could not stand on their knees in order to be able to worship Lin Haoming as a teacher.For such a situation, Lin Haoming did not because of their insistence and soft hearted, of course, did not ignore.


    Lin Fenger is now a graduate student. She is also qualified to accept apprentices. Therefore, Lin Haoming simply gives this matter to her.


    Lin Fenger was originally quite active in character, but after the Shenzhu Island affair, she really matured a lot. She also attached great importance to the master''s orders. She also selected some people who were supposed to join Lin Haoming''s family. Finally, she selected some people who seemed to have good character and perseverance, and they were included in her family. She became Lin Haoming''s second disciple.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming was not willing to accept apprentices and could worship under Lin Haoming''s disciples, it was a good result for these people, so there were a few more disciples on the island who were not highly cultivated and lived together.


    Then, after some time, Lin Haoming and Xiao Jiuchang and Cheng Yueyao agreed that the date was not far away. Qin aorou also came back from Jubao Pavilion and brought the things needed in the future.


    After getting Qin aorou''s record of tianyimen''s treasure brought back from Jubao Pavilion, Lin Haoming didn''t stop. After giving an account of his affairs, he set out again and went towards Hua Yimen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Because he came here only three years ago. When Lin Haoming came again, he attached great importance to the existence of this famous man.


    Although he came to visit Xiao Jiuchang, many friars came to meet Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not refuse to come. He had a long talk with a monk of Zhonghua for two days.


    A few days later, Xiao Jiuchang left huayimen with Lin Haoming and Cheng Yueyao.


    Because Lin Haoming didn''t know where to go, and more importantly, there was another person who didn''t show up, so he was waiting for the last Companion to show up.


    A few days later, they went to a fairy city under the control of huayimen.


    Before entering the city, Xiao Jiuchang specially reminds Lin Haoming to cover up himself, so the three men have restrained their breath and changed their bodies before entering the city.


    Because there is a large Lingshi mine nearby, this fairy city is also very prosperous. After the three people arrived here, Xiao Jiuchang directly took two people to a hotel.


    When Lin Haoming walked in, he noticed that there was a new moon sign at the door of the hotel. Obviously, this place is crescent valley.


    When he got to the restaurant, Xiao Jiuchang immediately asked for a box. Lin Haoming thought that he had made an appointment to meet here. But soon after, when someone walked into the box, Lin Haoming found that he was wrong, because the people who came here had seen him, although Lin Haoming didn''t know her name.


    The person who came here was no one else. It was the nun who appeared to be only a teenager in crescent valley when he was in the process of transforming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also understood that the last part of the evil sword should be in the hands of the nun of crescent valley. At this time, Lin Haoming also knew that the nun''s name was Shu Yue.


    When Shu Yue entered the door, she had a sweet smile on her face. After her eyes swept over the two people, she finally landed on Lin Haoming. Before waiting to sit down, she made the same sweet voice.


    "Lin Daoyou, although I knew for a long time that you killed Zou Ming of shuiyuezong in the golden elixir period and got the Tiansha sword, I always couldn''t believe it. How did you do that when such a big gap existed?"


    Lin Hao Ming looked at the sweet girl. He smiled and said, "Shu Xianzi, how many eyeliner is there in the crescent Valley? How do you collect so many clues every year?"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s question, Shu Yue was also stunned, and then said with a faint smile: "it seems that I was abrupt!" After that, Cheng yingyao sat by her side.


    After she sat down, the sound insulation array was immediately activated in the room. In addition, the Xiancheng and crescent Valley sites, which were originally transformed into one door, were safe.


    On the table, there are also delicious food and wine from crescent Valley, but no one cares. Xiao Jiulong looks back and forth at Lin Haoming and Shu Yue, and then laughs: "tianyimen treasure has been handed down for thousands of years. Who would have thought it would fall on us today."


    "How about the treasure? Although we have collected the Tiansha sword, I''m afraid no one knows whether we can open the treasure and what is in the treasure. Xiao Daoyou should not be too optimistic!" Shu Yue is very calm about this matter.


    "What Shu Xianzi said is also reasonable, but since the treasure has been spread for thousands of years, it will certainly not be too bad. Before that, I just said we would like to explore the secrets together. Before that, I think some rules should be set!" Xiao Jiuchang put his words into practice again.


    "Xiao Daoyou is talking about how to divide and sign the ghost contract?" Lin Haoming asked in accordance with his meaning.


    "Yes, although things are divided into three parts, if there is no me, I''m afraid that no one knows where the treasure is and how to open it. Therefore, I account for 40% of the treasure, and each of the two accounts for 30%. In addition, after finding the treasure, I need to give priority to it?" Xiao Jiuchang said his ideas.


    "Xiao Daoyou, it''s reasonable for you to say that it should account for 40%. However, it seems to be too much to give priority to treasures." Although Shuyue looks sweet, like an innocent and romantic girl, she is not ambiguous when she really meets something.


    Xiao Jiuchang also guessed that there would be obstacles. He picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it to himself. Then he explained, "both of you are still in the later period of Yuanying. Unlike me, I have been stagnating in the realm of great perfection for more than 300 years. I am over 1000 years old. It seems that there are few successful examples before, so I have to rely on them External force, I think you two should be able to understand! "


    "If Xiao Daoyou insists on giving priority to the selection, then in terms of share, I think we should each account for one-third!" Shu Yue competes with each other.


    "Shu Xianzi, if you were in my position, would you agree?" Xiao Jiuchang didn''t explain any more, and asked directly.


    "So Xiao Daoyou is not going to give in?" Facing this question, Shu Yue is obviously not easy to answer.


    Xiao Jiulong nodded his head and said: "this is my biggest concession. Xiao has come with sincerity. If he wants to bargain with two people sincerely, he will say that he will occupy half of it."


    "Xiao Daoyou, Shu Xianzi, I don''t think you should argue. Otherwise, the share is still according to what Xiao Daoyou said before. We two occupy 30% and Xiao Daoyou 40%. But in terms of priority selection, what can help Xiao Daoyou is some pills or genius treasures. If we encounter these, we will let Xiao Daoyou give priority to other treasures It''s up to the two of us to choose in turn. " At this time, Lin Haoming made a compromise."I can accept Lin Daoyou''s opinion, but I don''t know what Xiao Daoyou thinks?" Shu Yue listened and agreed first.


    Xiao Jiulong pondered for a moment and said, "well, I have agreed, but there is one thing to show that if we encounter any crisis, we must work together. If anyone cheats in the middle, then the other two people can jointly punish it!"


    "Xiao Daoyou''s meaning is similar to what I think. After all, no one wants to meet someone''s Secret hand in the middle of it!" Shu Yue also agreed this time.


    Lin Haoming naturally will not object. After all, he is the strongest among the three. Of course, in the eyes of Xiao Jiuchang and Shu Yue, although Lin Haoming is strong, he can not resist the joint efforts of the other two. Otherwise, there will be no common treasure hunt.


    Then they discussed some details. The three men finally completed the treasure hunt agreement. Xiao Jiuchang also took out two magic spirit contracts to sign together. Obviously, he still attached great importance to this matter.


    Although Cheng Yueyao also sat with her all the way, she only became a spectator in the early days of Yuanying. She did nothing and said nothing except to pour a few drinks.


    The day after the contract was signed, the party set out again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    When the party set off again, it was not long before Lin Haoming found that the destination of this trip was somewhat unexpected.


    Through the transmission array, a group of people arrived in the sphere of influence that now belongs to the tianmomen gate. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the direction of the next flight made Lin Haoming somewhat surprised. After a few days, Lin Haoming had determined that his judgment was not wrong at all.


    At this time, Lin Haoming couldn''t keep quiet any more. He called Xiao Jiuchang and Shu Yue over and asked, "Xiao Daoyou, if Lin didn''t guess wrong, the purpose of Daoyou is a place named duanlongshan?"


    Suddenly heard Lin Haoming say his destination, Xiao Jiuchang is also surprised, asked: "how do you know?"


    Seeing Xiao Jiuchang admit it, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "when Lin was promoted to Yuanying two hundred years ago, he had already been to that place. If Lin didn''t make a mistake, it seemed that there was a demon in prison. It was a cage, and it didn''t have much to do with the treasure?"


    "Ha ha..."


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Xiao Jiu burst into laughter and said, "it seems that Lin Daoyou has been there, and what you said is not wrong at all. Many years ago, that place was the place where tianyimen imprisoned a demon in the upper world. Because the place is very secret, it has become a hidden treasure. If you were ten thousand years ago, you can get clues If you go with the Tiansha sword, I''m afraid you will also be attacked by the devil. But now, although Xiao hasn''t gone, I dare to ask you, can you hear that there is any one who can live for 3000 years in our world? "


    "Xiao Daoyou''s words also have some truth. At the beginning, Lin was worried that if he accidentally released the devil, it would be bad. Now it seems that there is no need to be so worried!" Lin Haoming also silently nodded to admit.


    "Since Lin Daoyou has been there before, you can rely on your friends to lead the way, so as to avoid some unnecessary troubles!" Xiao Jiuchang suggested.


    "No problem with this one!" Lin Haoming also did not refuse, directly agreed to come down.


    Not long after, the party arrived at the place not far from duanlong mountain.


    Through here, Lin Haoming also noticed that the city of chenjiafang, which he had been to before, still exists, but its scale is larger than that at the beginning. Obviously, with the development of tianmomen gate, its surroundings are becoming more and more prosperous.


    Duanlongshan is still the same as when he came to the place. When he got to the place, Lin Haoming soon came to the valley outside.


    The valley is still the same as it was then, and it is covered with white fog. With Lin Haoming''s eyesight and unshakable mana, he still can''t see a place two or three feet away.


    When she came here, Mo Huiling once took out a crystal bead. After leaving, the crystal bead went to Lin Haoming''s hand.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also directly took out the treasure. After throwing it, the crystal beads immediately emitted dazzling white light and suspended in the position of the mouth of the valley.


    Not long after, the valley seems to feel the existence of the crystal beads, and suddenly also shot a white light.


    Seeing this scene, Shu Yue said with a smile: "it seems that Lin Daoyou has really been here and knows the situation here very well.


    Xiao Jiuchang also followed: "I came here at the beginning, but this array is very powerful, so I didn''t go in. I''ve been studying how to crack it all these years. Originally, I prepared a lot of things. I didn''t expect that Lin Daoyou still had this skill, which saved me a lot of effort!"


    Lin Haoming said quietly: "OK, you can follow me. Be careful. The array here is very powerful. If it is touched, it will cause a lot of trouble."


    As for Lin Haoming''s words, several people naturally attach great importance to it. Entering the dense fog, the white light of the crystal beads becomes the guiding light. When Lin Haoming goes, others almost follow his footprints step by step, and dare not make any mistakes.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, the crowd finally passed through the thick fog, and their eyes suddenly became very clear. Except Lin Haoming, others were surprised to see the mess in the valley.


    Two hundred years later, Lin Haoming noticed that the golden pearl fruit trees still exist in the valley, and several golden pearl fruits that were about to mature at that time had turned golden yellow.


    "Jinzhuguo, there is such a good thing here!" Cheng Yueyao also immediately found the treasure, and walked past.


    Lin Haoming picked up several ripe golden pearl fruits and left only one to collect. He threw the others to Cheng Yueyao and said, "when I came, these fruits were about to mature. Now they can be used."


    "Since it''s something that Lin Daoyou has discovered for a long time, you can collect it yourself!" Cheng Yueyao looked at it a few times and then gave it back to Lin Haoming.


    Although the golden pearl fruit is a good thing, in fact, it can only play a role for the body refining friar, so she took it without much use.


    Lin Haoming saw that other people did not speak, so he collected them all. His mind was already wondering whether the fruit could also be planted in the Xumi space of the Pearl of space. However, the time span from the fruit planting to fruiting was a little long, and he did not know whether there was any way to shorten the time.While Lin Haoming and Cheng Yueyao surround Jinzhu fruit tree, on the other side, Xiao Jiuchang and Shu Yue have already reached the entrance of the cave, and at the same time, they use their magic powers to look inside.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also came over and directly walked into the cave and said, "there is no danger here. Let''s come in together!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, several people did not hesitate to follow Lin Haoming''s back together. After walking dozens of Zhang, they arrived at a cave.


    The cave is still like Lin Haoming. When Lin Haoming came, it was full of stone forest. It was also a very powerful magic array that Lin Haoming had experienced. Standing at the entrance, Lin Haoming also reminded, "this is a magic array. I used to go in that year. It''s very powerful."


    With Lin Haoming''s reminding, other people also used their magical powers again. Shu Yue soon made a slightly surprised voice and said, "it''s really a powerful magic array. I can''t see any flaws."


    At the beginning, he was not surprised by Shu Yue''s surprise. Lin Haoming then said, "a few people, come with me!"


    Since Lin Haoming leads the way, others also think that there should be no problem following Lin Haoming. Just just walked in, suddenly a gust of wind blew, and several people found that they didn''t know when there was a round of scorching sun on top of their heads. Originally, the stone forest suddenly turned into stalagmites more than ten feet tall. In a flash, they seemed to have come to another place. What''s more, Lin Haoming in front of him disappeared. There was only one of his own. Even if he released his divine sense, he couldn''t find it Go to someone else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Just when several people were panicked, a colorful bead of light appeared in front of him. Then he heard Lin Haoming''s voice saying, "follow the seven colored beads!"


    Since Lin Haoming is still OK, others are relieved, but Xiao Jiuchang and Shu Yue are more vigilant. After all, Lin Haoming can move freely here. If Lin Haoming waits inside, it will be dangerous for him.


    Thinking of these, Shu Yue and Xiao Jiuchang subconsciously feel that they should be closer to each other. At least after they get out of this fantasy, they must not be separated.


    After wandering around for a long time, several people suddenly found that others appeared in front of themselves under the shaking of the void. At this time, they were already standing in front of a stalagmite.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took out the white crystal bead again and played several magic tricks on it. Then the crystal bead shot a white light on the stalagmite. In an instant, the stalagmite became blurred and turned into a dark stone pillar.


    At the same time, the surrounding environment was shaking again. Soon they found that they were back in the cave again, and the whole cave began to shake. The original stone forest seemed to have its own feet and moved by itself, but only for a moment. The stone forest was like two rows of guards. They were arranged on both sides, from the entrance to the place where they stood Fang.


    At this time, the black stone pillar in front of him began to emit faint black light, and strange runes appeared on them, which were the warnings Lin Haoming had seen at the beginning.


    Lin Haoming then pointed to the stone pillar and said, "I went here at the beginning, and the entrance should be under the black stone pillar. Next I''m afraid I''ll see Xiao Daoyou."


    "Ha ha, it''s very good that Lin Daoyou can bring us here. Although I can find the general situation in it from some relics of our ancestors, it still takes a lot of effort to get here. Now it''s much easier." Xiao Jiuchang smiles and thanks.


    "Xiao Daoyou, don''t say more about the scene. I hope your preparation won''t make us wait too long!" Shu month this time, it seems that some can''t wait to urge up.


    Xiao Jiuchang smiles at her again, and without any more nonsense, takes out a lot of things from the storage bracelet.


    Among them, the array flag and the array plate are the most, and the rest, as you can see at a glance, belong to the array equipment. After taking them out, Xiao Jiuchang called Cheng Yueyao, and they began to set up the array around the black stone pillar.


    Lin Haoming is not proficient in the array, and Shu Yue seems to be the same, and there seems to be nothing to do for a while. The two men simply find a place nearby to sit down.


    It took more than half an hour for Xiao Jiuchang and Cheng Yueyao to arrange the array, and then began to embed the spirit stone into the array.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the array and found that the array was divided into eight parts. Each part had a crystal column as the eye of the array. Around the crystal column, there were grooves of spirit stones. I think this crystal column should be the key to breaking the array.


    After all the spirit stones are inlaid, Cheng Yueyao also goes to one side. Xiao Jiuchang walks right in front of the array, takes a deep breath, and then takes out a Bagua plate.


    After he took out the Bagua dish, he threw it casually, which immediately suspended in the middle of his body. Then Xiao Jiuchang began to play a series of Dharma formulas towards the Bagua dish.


    With the prompting of the Dharma formula, the Bagua plate began to emit a slight white light. At the same time, the array arranged before echoed with each other and sent out a faint white halo.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Jiuchang changed his Dharma formula and began to point at the eight trigrams continuously. With his urging, one of the eight crystal columns in the array then flashed with white light. At the center of the crystal column, a rune representing "Qian" in the Eight Diagrams appeared.


    After seeing that the crystal column lights up with the Dharma formula, Xiao Jiuchang immediately changes the formula. As he keeps pushing, another crystal column displaying the Rune of Kun also lights up. After the two crystal columns are lit up, they vibrate slightly with each other, which seems to have caused resonance.


    Next, Xiao Jiuchang went step by step, representing the crystal columns of the eight trigrams. One by one was lit up, and the others would resonate with it.


    After a while, all eight crystal columns were lit up. At this time, Xiao Jiuchang''s formula changed again. The original Bagua disk in front of him flew directly into the array, and then rotated around the array arranged around the black stone pillar for several times until Xiao Jiuchang pointed out a golden light on the eight trigrams plate, and then the eight trigrams plate was directly decomposed into Eight golden lights were absorbed into eight crystal columns.


    At this time, the eight crystal columns that had already resonated with each other suddenly vibrated more and more. With the passage of time, the white light became more and more dazzling. The eight crystal columns almost turned into eight light pillars. Only the eight trigrams script in the middle could be seen clearly. The spirit power in the spirit stone around the crystal column was quickly extracted by the eight crystal pillars It provides energy.


    Not long after that, the Eight Trigram runes of the eight crystal columns suddenly emitted eight rays of light on the black stone pillars. The black stone pillars were covered with white light in an instant. Only those strange runes on the original columns were particularly conspicuous at the moment.Lin Haoming and others have a glimmer in their eyes, and obviously they have also used the power of spiritual eyes to observe. Under their spiritual eyes, they can see the black stone pillars covered by the white light. At the moment, they are being eroded by the white light, and are beginning to shrink little by little.


    Although we can see this trend, the erosion speed of the black stone pillar is obviously much slower than expected. Soon, people can see that this can''t be solved in a short time. We can even say that we have fallen into a stalemate. Xiao has been urging the mana for a long time, and even Cheng Yueyao has replaced the spirit stone that maintains the white crystal pillar''s mana, but the black stone pillar still remains How much.


    Fortunately, although the dissolution of the black stone pillar is slower, as long as it continues, there will always be a time for complete ablation. However, after a few days, some embarrassing things happened. Xiao Jiuchang and Cheng Yueyao have no spirit stone needed to maintain the eight crystal pillars. Fortunately, Lin Haoming waved his hand and took out a large number of spirit stones.


    With the support of Lin Haoming''s spirit stone, a few days passed. With Xiao Jiulong''s unremitting efforts, the black stone pillar was finally unable to support. People could see that the strange runes on the stone pillar had begun to crack.


    When the rune was completely broken at a certain moment that no one expected, the whole stone pillar turned into powder and revealed a hole below in an instant. At the same time, an amazing evil spirit rushed out from under the hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Even Lin Haoming felt a little uncomfortable with this amazing evil Qi. It was not because the evil Qi was too strong, but it seemed to contain a lot of negative emotions. If it was absorbed more, people would have a kind of violent feeling, so that Lin Haoming soon excluded the evil Qi, at least could not absorb it.


    At the same time, the earth vibrates slightly again.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept around and found that some of the array outside disappeared after the black stone pillar was broken, and the evil Qi also spread away.


    According to the present situation, I''m afraid it won''t be long before this duanlong mountain will become a region covered by evil Qi.


    The gushing of the evil Qi lasted for a long time. After the gushing was over, several people finally came to the cave.


    "How deep Shu Yuemei''s eyes swept down, sending out a burst of exclamation.


    Lin Haoming also nodded: "at least two or three thousand Zhang, really some deep ah!"


    "What is the situation below? Can Xiao Daoyou know?" Shu Yue then asked.


    Xiao Jiuchang was also using his magical powers to look down. After hearing this, he hesitated and said: "this should be a prison. It is said that tianyimen seized an upper demon in the early years and imprisoned him below. However, this was more than ten thousand years ago. At that time, tianyimen was also the most powerful period. There were several people in the period of transforming God, and so was the demon They caught them together. "


    "If you have captured the devil, why not kill it and build this place to hold it?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "According to today''s clan records, it seems that there were several God transforming periods at the beginning, and they wanted to fly up to the upper world. So they put their hope on the devil, and they didn''t kill them. However, when tianyimen was besieged, they didn''t care about it. They only had time to put some important resources in this secret place, so that they could make a comeback. But who thought of opening the secret room It''s ironic that the key will be broken into three sections, and there is no hope of rejuvenation. Instead, the original abandoned apprentice has continued the inheritance of tianyimen, which is ironic. " Xiao Jiuchang also said sarcastically.


    "Although ten thousand years have passed, the evil spirit is still full of filth, and the following situation is not clear. It seems that some of them are not very appropriate to go down rashly. How about I put a puppet down to have a look?" Shu Yue suggested.


    "Oh! Shu Xianzi is also proficient in puppet. If so, it would be better! " Xiao Jiuchang also had a headache for this. After hearing this, he was naturally overjoyed.


    Shu Yue is a jade hand with a little storage bracelet, and then a flash of light, a bronze man seems to be made of bronze appeared in front of everyone.


    The bronze man was full of pale yellow halo, which was no more than half a man''s size. A pair of eyes should have been made of some special gem, which was somewhat unusual. When Shu Yue made a magic formula to activate the bronze man, a breath no less than that of the later period of Yuanying was immediately emitted from this bronze figure, which did not seem to be very impressive.


    "What a powerful puppet!" Feeling this breath, Xiao Jiuchang couldn''t help sighing.


    Shu Yue sighed bitterly: "although this thing seems not weak, it consumes God''s consciousness when it is manipulated. It''s much more tiring than controlling magic weapons."


    "Even so, with such a puppet, there is an extra high-level helper. If you really fight with others, you will take advantage of it!" Xiao Jiuchang is a little envious.


    Shu Yue just smiles and doesn''t explain anything. Instead, she lets the bronze man jump directly into the hole below.


    After a long time, several people heard the faint sound of the bronze man landing from below. It can be seen that the cave is really deep.


    "How about it?" Xiao Jiuchang asked.


    Shu Yue manipulated the bronze man, and after a while said: "at least there should be no danger below, and the space below seems not small."


    "Since there is no danger below, I don''t think we can go down and have a look. Yueyao, you wait here. If anyone comes here, it depends on you." Xiao Jiuchang ordered.


    "OK, you can rest assured. I will set up the array. Even if someone finds out that this place is different, I can resist it for a period of time at least unless it is the later period of Yuanying." Cheng Yueyao agreed.


    "In that case, let''s go." Knowing that there was no problem below, Shu Yue was the first to fly into the cave.


    Lin Haoming followed her. Xiao Jiuchang took out his array equipment, Cheng Yueyao, and said, "Yueyao, don''t worry. As long as you get something, I promise you, I will give it to you!"


    After saying that, without waiting for Cheng Yueyao to reply, he also jumped into the bottom.


    After Lin Haoming fell to the ground below, he found that this place was really a large space. In addition to the passageway, the whole cave was 100 Zhang high, the widest part was more than 1000 Zhang, and the narrow place was also 700 Zhang. Although the place was vast, it was empty. He thought that he might see the demon''s body, but now he has not found it. This also makes it come down After a few people, vigilance reached a very high level.When Xiao Jiuchang finally fell down, Shu Yue, who had already come down early in the morning, asked cautiously, "Xiao Daoyou, you don''t mean that there is a demon here. Even if the devil is dead, there should be a corpse. Why is there nothing here? What''s the matter


    "Please don''t worry. It''s normal. The devil is not imprisoned here. Look at me!" Xiao Jiu took out a large bronze mirror with a long smile, and then began to play the magic formula. When he finally threw it out, the mirror floated to the top of the cave, and then cast a soft halo. Under the light, four holes appeared in the four directions of the cave.


    "It turns out that there are still organs here. It seems that the people who arranged this place were really careful!" After seeing Shu Yue, she was relieved.


    "At the beginning, tianyimen also occupied nearly half of the resources in the cloud land. Naturally, it is not comparable now. However, because I am an innovative ancestor, after all, it is not the core of tianyimen, so I don''t know which door this treasure is behind!" Xiao Jiuchang explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you get to this place, you always have to look around to avoid missing anything. Even the corpse of the devil is a rare treasure." Shu Yue doesn''t mind very much about this.


    "Shu Xianzi said it''s good. Let''s take Xiao Daoyou to lead the way." Lin Haoming also agreed.


    "Good!" Xiao Jiuchang did not hesitate, and directly agreed to come down. Then he carefully offered a jade pendant. After pointing to each other, he pasted the jade pendant on his eyebrow. At the same time, the jade pendant sent out a soft halo, wrapping Xiao Jiuchang''s whole body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Lin Haoming was very careful when he saw him at this time. However, he did not dare to be careless. He also slapped himself twice. Immediately, his whole body radiated silver spots, and for a moment he turned into a silver armor, which was the Demon Armor.


    Seeing that both Lin Haoming and Xiao Jiuchang have done protection first, Shu Yue is not willing to fall behind. The storage bracelet is shining, and a white gauze towel appears in her hand, which is wrapped with a white halo.


    After the three people were ready, Xiao Jiuchang chose a cave and walked in.


    In fact, the cave entrance is not big enough to accommodate three people in parallel. At this time, Xiao Jiuchang is at the front, Lin Haoming is behind her, and Shu Yue is at the end. However, behind her, there is the bronze man hall behind her. You should pay attention to the changes in the back.


    After entering the channel, several people found that there seemed to be a special prohibition on the channel. Within the channel, divine consciousness could not be released to far away. Even Shu Yue''s manipulation of the bronze man was replaced by a jade talisman to directly control it. Because of this, Xiao Jiuchang was very careful.


    Almost a quarter of an hour later, the passage came to an end, and in front of it was a flash of ordinary looking stone gate.


    Several people came to the stone gate. After observing for a while, Shu Yue reached out her jade hand and touched the stone gate. "There seems to be no prohibition here. Do you want to open it directly?"


    "Now that I have arrived here, I will naturally go in and have a look. Please, Shu Xianzi." Xiao Jiuchang immediately agreed.


    Although it seemed that there was no problem, Shu Yue didn''t really mean to push it away. Instead, she stepped back more than ten Zhangs. Then she manipulated the bronze man with a jade charm. She made the bronze man come to the stone gate and pushed it open.


    The bronze man had the strength of Yuan Ying''s later period. Although the stone gate looked very solid, it was easily pushed open without the control of the array. After that, a more tidy passage appeared behind it. There were some lights on both sides of the passage, and there was a stone gate symmetrical to each other.


    "Well, it seems to be a place for people to live in!" Seeing this, Xiao Jiuchang couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    This time, without being reminded, Shu Yue immediately manipulated the bronze man and pushed open the nearest stone gate. Behind the stone gate was a quiet room, in which there was nothing but a futon.


    Shu Yue manipulates the bronze man to pick up the futon, only to catch it. The futon is broken into powder.


    Then he pushed open other stone gates, and the results were similar. Obviously, this is not an important place. Several people came here for nothing.


    However, this situation makes a few people feel a little relaxed. At least it shows that this place has not been visited for a long time.


    After a long time, Xiao returned to the other passage.


    Although they didn''t find anything before, they didn''t relax their vigilance. After about a quarter of an hour of starvation, they arrived at the flash gate. This time, it was not a common stone gate, but a flash black stone gate.


    Lin Haoming only found that the stone gate and the black stone pillar before seemed to be the same. When Xiao Jiuchang saw it, he could not help frowning. He had consumed a lot of his mana to disintegrate the black stone pillar before. If he came again, he would not be able to eat it.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?" Xiao Jiuchang asked helplessly.


    "I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to open this stone gate. Since there are still two roads, we''d better go to those two places first." Shu Yue quickly decided.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not object, so the three returned to the grottoes and chose a new passage.


    This time, the passage was shorter than several people had imagined. After half a quarter of an hour, he stood in front of a stone gate again. However, this time, Xiao Jiuchang did not frown, but his face was full of excitement, because there was another groove on the stone door, which was just like a sword.


    Lin Haoming looked at the stone gate. The whole body of the stone gate is also black, but different from the stone pillars before, it is obviously a kind of black crystal stone, translucent. It seems that it is similar to the black stone, but the grade is higher.


    "Here it is, this is it!" Xiao Jiuchang, however, has been a little unable to control his excitement and yelled.


    Shu Yue also looked at the groove carefully and hesitated to ask, "Xiao Daoyou, now the Tiansha sword is divided into three parts, which are not complete. Will this affect the opening mechanism?"


    "No matter whether it''s OK or not, let''s try it first. If it''s really not possible, we''ll refine the three parts again. I think we can do it!" Xiao Jiuchang doesn''t seem to worry about it.


    Shu Yue sees him say so, also no longer ask more, jade hand, a section of sword tip appeared in her hand.


    Lin Haoming also took out the hilt, and finally Xiao Jiuchang carefully took out a blade.


    When Xiao Jiuchang finally went out of the storage bracelet, the three swords suddenly reacted with each other, and almost at the same time slightly vibrated. Then, without any control, they flew out of their hands at the same time, and all of a sudden they were embedded in the groove of the black crystal gate.This change made the three people happy instead of surprised. What''s more, they were surprised that it was originally a three cut sword. But when the broken sword was embedded in the groove, the crystal gate was like a living creature. A black liquid flowed through the crystal gate and finally poured into the embedded Tiansha sword.


    I don''t know what the black liquid is. It''s like a drunkard meeting the best wine. When a lecher meets a gorgeous person, he makes a joyful sound. The sword, which was originally cut into three pieces, is still slowly closed under the moisture of the black liquid, and finally becomes a whole. The traces of the three pieces broken before can not be seen.


    It was so amazing and strange that all three people were stunned. Lin Haoming couldn''t help but remember that when he saw Youshuang a long time ago, she was sealed in a crystal coffin. Although the colors were different, it gave people a startling similarity.


    Lin Haoming faintly feels that there may be some connection between the two, but how it is, is not what Lin Haoming can imagine now.


    With the recovery of Tiansha sword, it seems that the Tiansha sword itself also has a suction force. The black liquid contained in the black crystal gate is actively absorbed by it, and the absorption speed is faster and faster, and the Tiansha sword itself becomes more and more powerful.


    It seems that after the light of the sky was broken, the black sword disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    The Tiansha sword is full of evil spirit. It can be said that it is the real Tiansha sword. If you just stand in front of it, you can feel the fierce breath. Fortunately, several people are in their infancy. If you change to a lower level monk, I''m afraid that just the evil spirit from the Tiansha sword can kill them.


    Now for the three people, everyone knows that regardless of what is behind, the Tiansha sword itself is not simple.


    "Now that the Tiansha sword has been combined into one, I''m afraid there is no way to separate it. Who should own this sword?" Shu Yue first raised this question.


    Xiao looked at the Tiansha sword for a long time, and immediately said, "this sword is originally a Heaven Gate thing. I turn a gate into a Heaven Gate inheritance, and naturally need this treasure."


    When Lin Haoming saw that he was going to seize it, he said in a rare way: "Xiao Daoyou, according to our agreement, it seems that because of Lin''s efforts before, this is not a magic drug and a treasure of genius. Do I have the right to choose first?"


    "Lin Daoyou''s words are different. What we said before was the treasure found in it. The Tiansha sword was originally brought by the three of us. How can it be counted as one of them?" Xiao Jiuchang immediately denied.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "this treasure is obviously a magic sword. Both of them seem to be spiritual cultivation. What''s the use of this sword?"


    "That''s not the case. This treasure can be regarded as a symbol of our clan. Even if it''s a magic sword, it still has to stay!" Xiao Jiuchang is not willing to let go.


    Lin Haoming snorted coldly: "Xiao Daoyou, do you believe this by yourself?"


    Seeing that they were fighting for the treasure, Shu Yue immediately said, "I said, you guys, before you see other treasures, you''ll have to make a conflict about this sword. It seems that this is not good. In fact, I think Lin Daoyou''s words are more meaningful. After all, it''s a magic sword, and we can''t use it. I don''t think Xiao Daoyou should argue with each other any more. I think it''s better or this sword It belongs to Lin Daoyou. However, no matter what happens later, he does not have the right to choose first. If the treasure he finds is not enough to buy the sword, then he must give us some things! "


    Naturally, Lin Haoming had no objection to Shu Yue''s opening. Although Xiao Jiuchang was dissatisfied, Shu Yue was not wrong at all. However, after careful consideration, it can be found that although Shu Yue lost this treasure, she seems to have gained some benefits, because in addition to the elixir, gifted Dibao, she has the right to select and select treasures, so she immediately said:¡° The next treasure, besides the pill and the genius treasure, must also be selected first


    "OK, I will promise you See Xiao Long Chang put forward such a request, Shu month also did not hesitate, agreed to come down.


    The matter was settled in this way. Lin Haoming felt relieved, so he reached out and wanted to catch the Tiansha sword in the air.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the evil sword didn''t fly into Lin Haoming''s hand that day. On the contrary, his own light flashed and he chopped a sword at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by such a sudden change. He suddenly spewed out cold flame beads and blocked him in front of him.


    Although the power of this sword is not very strong, but the Tiansha sword took advantage of this time, it actually fled to the direction of several people.


    "This treasure has a spirit. It is already a spiritual treasure." When Xiao Jiuchang saw this scene, he could not help exclaiming, and immediately regretted giving up the sword just now.


    Shu Yue also regretted, because even if the Tiansha sword was a spiritual treasure before, but after it was repaired, it could only be regarded as a powerful treasure. It has not reached the level of Lingbao. Now it is a miscalculation, which makes her feel that it is not worth the loss. However, it seems that it is not appropriate to make a decision before she proposes to change it to Lin Haoming In terms of treasures, we have won more.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as he saw the Tiansha sword escape, he immediately chased him up.


    Xiao Jiuchang and Shuyue saw it, and without hesitation, they immediately followed Lin Haoming.


    They want to go directly into the channel originally blocked by Jingmen, but there is such a strange situation. I don''t know whether there is still need to use Tiansha sword in the back. Therefore, in order to be safe, we should wait until Lin Haoming subdues the Tiansha sword. What''s more, they are not in a group. Otherwise, they will search the treasures inside first.


    Lin Haoming chased the Tiansha sword all the way. He first returned to the original cave, followed by the Tiansha sword into the channel he had been to before. Finally, he saw the Tiansha sword hovering in front of the black stone gate.


    At that time, the Tiansha sword, like a madman, pounded the black stone gate fiercely. However, the black stone gate, which should have been extremely solid, became extremely fragile under the bombardment of the Tiansha sword. After a few times, dense cracks appeared.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was also a little strange. Why did the Tiansha sword do such a thing? However, in order to prevent the Tiansha sword from breaking the stone gate, Lin Haoming immediately looked at it, and with a few more strokes, he could make a magic formula for the Tiansha sword of Shimen.


    Tiansha sword felt that someone was disturbing him, and immediately cut a sword at Lin Haoming again.This time, Lin Haoming had already been prepared. He dodged the blow. At the same time, a few twinkles came to the Tiansha sword and grabbed it with his big hand.


    Although the Tiansha sword has some abilities, it is only a treasure. Under Lin Haoming''s will, it still hasn''t escaped Lin Haoming''s grasp. However, even if Lin Haoming catches it in his hand, the Tiansha sword still doesn''t mean to subdue, and even the power to break free makes Lin Haoming feel a bit overwhelmed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming could not let him escape. In an instant, a stream of evil Qi burst out of his body. In a flash, he turned into a demon form and directly used his own evil Qi to suppress the Tiansha sword.


    Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised that when he was transformed into a demon form, the Tiansha sword did not know whether he was afraid of Lin Haoming''s evil spirit at the moment, or for other reasons, he suddenly became docile.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was also a little surprised, but he was not ready to let go of this opportunity. He immediately played several magic tricks on him, and a colorful light came from his eyebrows.


    When the colorful light covered the body of the Tiansha sword, Lin Haoming immediately found that the sword really contained a piece of spirit, and for this reason, the Tiansha sword was out of control.


    Now that he has found out the reason, Lin Haoming naturally won''t leave any hidden danger. The colorful divine light directly exerts its power and directly erases the spirit fragment of this weapon.


    When Lin Haoming completely subdued the Tiansha sword, his heart was also greatly satisfied. Suddenly, the black stone gate that had already cracked suddenly broke into pieces, and then a surprising evil spirit rushed out from behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    This terrible evil spirit is even more amazing than before. No matter it is filthy, there is a kind of sadistic atmosphere mixed in, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Lin Haoming''s own practice of magic is nothing. Xiao Jiuchang and Shu Yue, who followed closely, had to use magic weapons to resist this evil spirit.


    "Is this where the devil is imprisoned?" Lin Haoming asked Xiao Jiuchang directly.


    Xiao Jiuchang felt this terrible evil way: "I think it should be, otherwise there would be no such terrible evil Qi."


    Just after he said that, the evil spirit that rushed out seemed to have exhausted, and the three people were also full of curiosity about the situation inside.


    This day, Sha Jian tried his best to come here. It can be seen that there is something extraordinary in it. Tiansha sword itself is not simple. If there is anything more difficult, I''m afraid that the harvest of this treasure hunt will be greater than expected.


    A lot of people went into the gate carefully.


    After walking through the passageway, a cave about the same size as that when they first came down appeared in front of them. However, when they saw the scene inside the cave, they could not help but look at their faces.


    The cave is divided into eight directions. There are eight crystal chains, which are thick and abnormal. They cross each other and lock a dark, beating heart.


    This heart is the size of an elephant. It''s hard to imagine that it''s been at least ten thousand years, but a heart is still beating, and it''s still alive.


    "Is this the imprisoned devil?" Shu Yue looks at this magic heart, some can''t believe it.


    "It''s a terrible heart. It''s obviously too weak to be able to do it. It gives people an amazing pressure. The owner of the heart is no accident. It''s absolutely the existence of the spirit." Lin Haoming is sure.


    "Above the transformation of God, Lin Daoyou know the realm above the transformation of God?" Make sure that although the heart is amazing, but it seems that there is not much threat, Xiao Jiuchang also asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "I''ve read some ancient records, but I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Let''s talk about how to solve the current situation. Although the devil''s heart is dying, we can''t let it go. Lin Daoyou, you''re a demon cultivation. This thing should be of great use to you?" Shu Yue asked.


    "It''s true that this magic heart is of great use to me, but I''m afraid it won''t take a day or two to get rid of it." Lin Haoming admitted.


    "In this case, I think the magic heart will be put here for the time being. Xiao Daoyou and I can''t use it, so it belongs to Daoyou. However, Lin Daoyou has to give up some of the treasures. In addition, these eight chains don''t look simple. Xiao Daoyou, I think we might as well ask Lin Daoyou, but there is a way to win over the evil heart now, and we can add one or two 5¡¢ One person takes four, don''t you think? " Shu Yue asked.


    "Xiao Mou also has this meaning, Lin Daoyou, this is no problem?" Xiao Jiuchang asked specially.


    "No problem!" Lin Haoming also readily agreed, although the chain is not simple, but compared with the devil''s heart, it is obviously much worse, and he really wants to see what the devil''s heart is about.


    So Lin Haoming leaped directly to the heart of the devil, his eyes flashing purple black light, carefully observed.


    Just let Lin Haoming surprise is, just close to have a look, immediately face big change.


    At this time, a black light was emitted from the devil''s heart, which directly penetrated Lin Haoming''s body and bombarded the rock. Obviously, the refined rock wall collapsed, and the whole cave could not help shaking.


    When Xiao Jiuchang and Shu Yue saw this scene, they were only shocked. However, at this time, Lin Haoming''s figure reappeared at a distance of more than ten Zhangs from the devil''s heart. Lin Haoming, who had been shot through by the black light, disappeared in a flash. At the last moment, Lin Haoming dodged.


    At this time, the heart, which was still beating slightly, finally stopped moving. But soon afterwards, the heart suddenly began to beat violently. The blood contained in the heart was quickly drained out, and the whole heart became rigid as if it were a rock. But after a while, the rock like devil''s heart broke apart directly, and a man who was covered with evil spirit and gathered a group of blood in front of him appeared.


    The man opened his mouth and directly sucked the blood into his abdomen. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and said faintly: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that this seat hasn''t completely refined the devil''s heart. You boy actually sent him to the door again, and his cultivation has reached the later period of Yuanying."


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard that he knew himself, he was very surprised. He could not see when he had met the devil.


    See the man hundreds of years ago, Lin Haoming looks like a cold smile


    "It''s you. You''re the one who took away Lu Yue!"


    Lin Haoming suddenly realized when he was reminded by the devil. It is needless to say that he was shocked.Seeing that Lin Haoming recognized him, the devil laughed and said, "it seems that you are still smart."


    "Lin Daoyou, who is this Xiao Long looked at the devil and asked.


    Lin Haoming said coldly, "I don''t know. But when I was still in the blood refining sect, I searched for treasure together with others. As a result, my companion was robbed. It''s just that many years have passed. Now it''s quite different from that at the beginning. When I met, I didn''t have the strength equivalent to the golden elixir period. Now I have reached the peak of Yuanying period."


    "If you didn''t disturb me, it won''t be long before this seat will be restored to the realm of transforming gods. You''ve broken the good things of this seat, so you have to compensate with your young baby!"


    As the devil said this, his face became more and more ferocious. When the voice fell, the evil spirit on his body was also scattered. However, he could be seen as a human figure, but now he has completely changed his appearance. Not only his face has become green, his teeth are very ferocious, but there is a strange vertical eye between his eyebrows, and there are two forward curved corners on his head.


    Seeing this change, Lin Haoming felt the astonishing momentum that he burst out at this time, and also felt a burst of anxiety.


    Xiao Jiuchang subconsciously wants to escape, but at this time, suddenly one of the chains unexpectedly ran to the exit, and directly blocked the exit.


    Shu Yue subconsciously urges the copper man to grasp the chain to open the hole. As a result, the light of the chain flashes, and the copper man is directly shaken out.


    Seeing this situation, the three people already understood that the devil was going to come to a turtle in a jar at this time, and he really wanted to catch everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Seeing that the way of retreat has been blocked, and it seems that it can not be opened immediately, Xiao Jiuchang and Shuyue also give up the plan to escape.


    As a matter of fact, for them, although the demon man''s breath is very strong, it is only the peak of Yuan infantile period, and does not reach the level of transforming gods. If Lin Haoming joins hands, he will not be afraid of him. In the view of Xiao Jiuchang and Shu Yue, there is no one under the spirit of transformation who can resist such a three person cooperation.


    Lin Haoming was not as simple as the two of them thought. Since he saw the powerful existence of the three, he still had the idea of killing them. Obviously, he was very confident in his own strength. He was obviously a tough guy to deal with.


    At a time when several people were thinking about it, the demon had already started, or he had already flashed to Lin Haoming and punched Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was now ready. Seeing the other side''s attack on himself, he immediately welcomed him. They met each other in the middle of the air, but Lin only felt that it was difficult With the opponent''s fists attacking him, his body flew backward towards the back and finally got to the rock wall, which stabilized his body with the help of the rock wall.


    Lin Haoming has always been very confident in his own strength, but now he fights with the other side, and then he knows that he is not the opponent of this demon.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was just flying backward for a distance, he was surprised. He could not help shaking his head and saying, "you boy has two down skills, and you are also practicing magic skills. I will give you a chance now. If you sincerely obey me now, I can take you as my retinue. When I return to the upper world in the future, I will give you an opportunity to follow the upper world."


    It is a dream for many people to be able to fly to the upper world. However, Lin Haoming didn''t think about it at all. He just said coldly, "you asked me to follow me. I don''t think you have the qualification either."


    After that, Lin Haoming''s magic formula changed, and his Demon Armor suddenly sparkled with silver, and then turned into a star storm and swept toward the other side.


    When Lin Haoming and the devil fight, Shuyue and Xiao Jiuchang naturally can''t watch.


    Shu Yue offered a crescent blade. After several magic tricks, the crescent shaped magic weapon turned into a crescent moon. At this time, the direct light flashed into a crescent saber and cut it toward the enchanter.


    Xiao Jiuchang offered a bamboo pole, which was thin and long. There was a fishing hook hanging from the end of the pole, which was clearly a fishing rod. After Xiao Jiuchang sacrificed, he shook the head of the rod, and the hook was directly transformed into hundreds of thousands under the shaking, and all of them hooked the demon.


    In the face of the joint efforts of the three, the demon had no fear at all. First, his hands turned into sharp claws, and then he directly grasped the crescent saber of Shu Yue. Then, a faint blue flame was emitted towards the silver storm. As for the flying fish hook, he just took a breath and covered his whole body with a layer of scales.


    When Shu Yue saw that the other party dared to cut himself with his bare hands, she was furious, and the power of the cut was two points. Only when she saw that the crescent moon really grasped the other party firmly, she realized that the other party did not underestimate herself, but really had such terrible strength.


    However, in the face of Lin Haoming''s silver sand storm, the blue flame was only blocked for a moment, or it was involved in the storm and disappeared. This also made the devil''s heart startled. He didn''t dare to be careless. He dodged not only the storm, but also the hook that was about to hook him.


    However, although he dodged for the first time, he found that although the fish hook escaped, unconsciously, the fish line had been covered all over the cave, but after dodging for two times, he was entangled by the fishing line, and he could not help but send out surprise.


    Xiao Jiuchang seemed to have guessed such a result for a long time. He laughed and said, "you devil, if you want to defeat three with one, it''s just a dream."


    Only his voice dropped, and the dark blue flame on the devil''s body was released again. The fish line, which was supposed to be inviolable by water and fire, was directly burned up and was cut off at once.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jiuchang was also shocked. Seeing that the flame was easily extinguished by the storm released by Lin Haoming, he thought it was not so good. Now I know that the flame is terrible.


    However, because of his obstruction, Lin Haoming''s silver sand storm has surrounded him and swallowed him up. With the storm sweeping, after a while, several silver chains formed under the storm, which directly tied the other party.


    Seeing Lin Haoming or subdue the other party, Xiao Jiuchang and Shu Yue, who had been worried, were relieved, but looked at Lin Haoming with more fear in his eyes.


    Of course, although he was afraid, he was more fortunate. Xiao Jiuchang put away his damaged magic weapon and praised him: "Lin Daoyou is indeed the first person under God. If it was not for Daoyou, it would be hard for us to say."


    Lin Haoming didn''t respond to his words at this time. Instead, his face was grim. He played several magic tricks to the Demon Armor which turned into a silver chain. At this moment, he deeply felt the pressure of the demon man to break free from the shackles.


    Shu Yue also noticed this, and immediately said, "Xiao Daoyou, the devil is not completely controlled. We''d better help Lin Daoyou!""Good!" Xiao Jiuchang was also angry that the demon had destroyed one of his treasures, so he also offered a flying sword. After the magic formula was played continuously, it turned into Zhang Xu Chang and was radiant.


    Shu Yue once again played a magic formula to her crescent magic weapon. Originally like a bright moon, it turned out to be as dazzling as the sun, which was much more powerful than before.


    Seeing the two men join hands to attack again, the devil suddenly uttered a roar, and a stream of blood gushed from him. Then he locked his silver chain and instantly emitted black blood like smoke.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt that his Demon Armor sent out a sad cry at the moment. It was obvious that the blood mist was not a good thing, and it was very domineering, so as not to damage the Demon Armor, which was not easily refined. Lin Haoming had to point to it and turn it into a little silver light to dissipate.


    At the same time, the attack of Xiao Jiuchang and Shuyue has arrived, and at the same time, the blood mist burst out.


    "Be careful!" Lin Haoming reminded one, immediately released the body protection magic gas to block the scattered blood fog outside, but even so, the blood fog is still eroding.


    Xiao Jiuchang and Shuyue didn''t need Lin Haoming''s warning. They had already taken precautions. However, when the blood mist dispersed a little, people only saw that the original appearance of the demon man had changed. He was about the size of an ordinary man, but now he was nearly three feet tall. His whole body was covered with a layer of blood colored scales. Now his vertical eyes have become scarlet It was so weird that even the corners were the same color as the scales.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "If you dare to destroy my efforts for many years, you will all die!" After being transformed into such a form, the demon man seems to be in a rage, and even utters cruel words.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes were fixed on the demon man, but he felt very frightened. If the devil''s breath had been just the peak of yuanyingqi''s great circle or even stronger, it would not have been possible for a monk of yuanyingqi to achieve it. Although he could not be said to have entered a new realm, it was obvious that the situation had gone beyond the general Yuanying period.


    Shu Yue and Xiao Jiuchang also found this, and their faces became particularly dignified. At this time, they also looked at the hole which was still sealed. It was obvious that the breath of each other at the moment made them have the idea of escaping.


    Especially in the case that the joint attack of the two people has no effect.


    "You two, don''t have the idea of escaping. This demon man just uses the blood essence of the previous demon generals to temporarily improve his mana cultivation. As long as he persists for a period of time, and when your magic blood effect is over, he will fall into a weak period!" Seems to feel two people want to escape at the moment, Lin Haoming specially reminds a sentence.


    When the devil heard Lin Haoming''s words, he showed a surprised look. His eyes, including vertical eyes, were staring at Lin Haoming and asked, "you even know that I use the devil to improve the strength of blood essence. What is your origin? Your transformation is obviously different. Who are you?"


    When Lin Haoming saw the other party''s question, he just sneered and said scornfully, "what''s my origin? How can I be known by such a low-level demon like you?"


    "Son of a bitch, my demon Tong clan is also a well-known family in the demon world. If you dare to slander me, I will certainly tear you to pieces. It is your secret, which is mine!"


    After hearing this, the demon man did not ask any more questions. The blood light flashed at the corner of his head, and the two bloody lights directly shot at Lin Haoming.


    Facing the bloody light, Lin Haoming didn''t dare to make a hard connection. His body flashed and dodged. The two rays of light bombarded the rock wall and went straight into it. It was several feet deep.


    Lin Haoming asked himself, even if he used his own means, it would be extremely difficult to penetrate such a deep wall. If he was really hit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Shu Yue and Xiao Jiuchang are also shocked. They are more uncertain about fighting the demon. But they also know that the devil can''t let himself go, so now they have to be tough.


    At this time, the two people did not have a bit of luck. Xiao Jiuchang took out a blood red pill and swallowed it. In an instant, the breath also soared more than 30%.


    Shu Yue played several magic tricks, and then a crescent shaped pattern appeared in the center of her eyebrows. At the same time, the whole person became more holy and noble, and his cultivation was temporarily promoted to the level of Yuanying''s great fullness.


    Lin Haoming also did not have a trace of carelessness, but also played several tricks. The scales that covered Lin Haoming''s body gradually began to turn into gold. The originally golden horns grew more than half a foot high and became more robust. At the same time, Lin Haoming''s breath had reached the level of full-fledged yuan infant. At this time, Lin Haoming was also ready to go all out Yes.


    "Jinjiao, Jinling, you are practicing Royal skills. Who are you?" On the contrary, Lin Haoming was more surprised to face the change.


    His question made Lin Haoming more sure that the devil should have come from the upper world, but he could not reply at the moment. He grasped the cold flame bead in his hand, and flashed to kill the other side directly.


    Although the demon man''s breath is very strong, I don''t know if it is because Lin Haoming has been recognized by him. Even though the two sides fight each other in the cave for dozens of rounds, Lin Haoming still has the upper hand.


    Xiao Jiuchang and Shu Yue, who were originally afraid of the demon man, were much relieved at this time. They also understood that they were not rivals of the devil. Therefore, they simply assisted Lin Haoming by flanking in order to harass the demon. They could not exert their best strength.


    This lasted for a period of time. I don''t know if the devil worried that it was time for him to temporarily upgrade his accomplishments, or was he oppressed by Lin Haoming, or he thought about something clearly. With his roar, the corner of his head shot several bloody lights at the cost of his magic power, driving Lin Haoming back to the distance.


    After freeing up his hand, the devil slapped his forehead and raised his eyes. Then he saw that the pupil of the vertical eye turned on its own, and the faster it turned, it began to emit a circle of blood color halo.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he seemed to suddenly enter a bloody battlefield, full of ugly corpses. As long as they could still move, they would kill each other, until they could not get up again. The whole place was full of bloody smell. When he smelled the smell of blood, Lin Haoming felt that his blood seemed to boil and grip The hand of cold flame bead, want to see in front of eyes all move, kill.


    This feeling of bloodthirsty made Lin Haoming subconsciously feel a little bad. Without a bit of hesitation, Tong Hui bead was immediately aroused, and a clear light immediately dissipated the feeling of bloodthirsty.


    However, Lin Haoming recovered, but Shuyue and Xiao Jiuchang seem to be out of control. The two men who had joined hands with the enemy are now facing each other in anger. In a flash, they are going to fight each other.Seeing this, Lin Haoming drank a lot. At the same time, he set up his eyes between his eyebrows, and also shot out a black light to the other side''s blood eyes.


    Seeing Lin Haoming recover for a moment, the demon was surprised. His blood color suddenly stopped. Then he exclaimed in disbelief: "how can it be? Even if you practice Royal skills, you can''t easily crack it!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for the demon to be surprised. His body shape flashed and he threw the cold flame bead out of his hand.


    Under the fright, the devil''s reaction was slow. In the face of cold flame beads, he had no time to dodge and could only fight back with his fist.


    The cold flame beads, which had been turned into several feet in size, fell on him like a meteor. The devil flew upside down and finally hit the rock wall.


    This is the first time that Lin Haoming has really let the other party suffer a loss since he fought with the devil. The devil seems to feel that things are getting worse and worse. The corners of his head flash again and emit two bloody lights. However, these two lights do not go towards Lin Haoming, but rush to Xiao Jiuchang and Shuyue.


    Lin Haoming refused to be able to watch the two people still in a trance be killed, so the cold flame bead flashed, came to them, and then the blow.


    But when Lin Haoming wanted to do it again, the demon took advantage of such a gap to put up the chain that sealed the entrance of the cave, and disappeared at once. Lin Haoming wanted to chase after him. As soon as he arrived at the cave entrance, two bloody lights hit him. Lin Haoming had to Dodge again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    At the moment, Xiao Jiuchang, who finally recovered from his trance, touched his forehead in a cold sweat. When he saw Lin Haoming, he immediately called out, "Lin Daoyou, poor bandits can''t pursue him!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t listen to him, but he flashed into the channel. At the same time, his voice came from the channel: "Yueyao is still waiting for us at the upper exit. If the devil escapes and sees Yueyao at the exit, I''m afraid Yueyao will spoil his poison hand!"


    For Lin Haoming''s words, Xiao Jiuchang could only laugh at himself. Turning to notice Shu Yue, he couldn''t help laughing at himself: "Shu Xianzi, although the previous war was short, it was really a blessing. If it wasn''t for Lin Daoyou, I''m afraid we will face the devil, today will be our memorial day."


    "I Shuyue thought that even if I could not compare with Lin Haoming, I was outstanding in the same rank. Compared with the general monk Da Yuanman, it was not bad. But now I know that Lin Haoming''s strength has far exceeded that of general monk Da Yuanman. I''m afraid he didn''t do his best when he fought with the six magic masters before." Shu Yue is very sure.


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that this man can kill Yuanying in the golden elixir period. I thought he had the help of external forces before. Now, I''m afraid it''s true." Xiao Jiuchang couldn''t help sighing.


    Shu Yue also agreed: "I used to doubt this matter, but now I know that this matter is not greedy at all. We don''t want to stay here. We''d better keep up with Lin Daoyou."


    To Shu Yue''s words, Xiao Jiuchang also very agree, two people immediately follow the route that Lin Haoming tracks up.


    Not long later, they arrived at the last channel that they had never been to. When they reached the end, they found Lin Haoming standing in front of a transmission array at the end of the channel. The transmission array still had a little light shining at the moment. It was obvious that someone had just left using the transmission array.


    Seeing the transmission array, which can still be used, Xiao Jiuchang said bitterly: "no wonder the devil will appear here. It turns out that there is still a transmission array connecting with the outside world in this place."


    "I think this transmission array is also for the convenience of getting in and out. Otherwise, if we all come in from our entrance, I''m afraid it will attract other people''s attention. As long as another connected transmission array is activated only when it is in use, it is still a natural closed place, but I don''t know how the demon figure knows how to connect the transmission array here!" Shu Yue guessed.


    "This man wants to have something to do with tianyimen ten thousand years ago, but for a long time, people now don''t know about it. However, this devil has a strong evil spirit, and we have temporarily destroyed his plan to restore his transformation period. I''m afraid that after the demon man has really achieved the transformation, he will surely attack us!" Lin Haoming also very worried said.


    "Yes, this demon man does not exist simply. If he recovers the cultivation of transforming God, I''m afraid that the monk at the early stage of the general God may not be his opponent!" Xiao Long listen, also worried.


    "In this case, I think we must repay the existence of the patriarchal God, and let them take the initiative to completely solve the threat of the devil man. Otherwise, once the demon is advanced to God, it will be a threat to them. We don''t even know whether the demon will do something more crazy." Shu Yue thinks more about the long term.


    "Shu Xianzi said it well, but we''d better wait until we go back. Since the threat is gone, why don''t we go and see the treasure first?" Xiao Jiuchang thought of the purpose of coming here, and his mind was enlivened.


    Lin Haoyue and Tian Ming return to the natural channel again.


    The passage was still the same as before. Not long after walking, the three people arrived at a stone gate again and again. However, the stone gate was open, which made the three people feel stunned, and then they immediately entered.


    After entering, the three people''s faces became very ugly, because there were several huge stone chambers in the eye, but there were some boxes and shelves in the stone chambers, but these boxes and shelves were empty, even if they had put things, they were already gone.


    "How can this happen, how can it be so?" Seeing this scene, Xiao Jiuchang couldn''t stand the roar.


    He had no sign of breakthrough for hundreds of years after the birth of his first baby, so he put all hope on the legendary tianyimen treasure. But who would have thought that, after so many years, he finally ushered in hope, and even experienced risks. Finally, he ended up like this. At the moment, he was in a kind of unspeakable loss, even he Subconsciously, I''m afraid I''ve done this all my life.


    Compared with Xiao Jiuchang, Shu Yue is better. After all, she did not experience the pain of Xiao Jiuchang. She just managed to get to the present and almost fell into the devil''s hands, but she could not get anything. This also made her feel very disappointed.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is also very sorry, but he did not place high hopes on the treasure, but now he just has more regrets.


    "The treasure must have been taken away by the devil. The devil must have a way to open the channel without the Tiansha sword. Otherwise, the Tiansha sword will not be so different in the future. Lin Daoyou and Shu Xianzi, whether for our things or to get rid of the devil, I think we must join hands to hunt down the devil.


    In despair to the extreme, Xiao Jiuchang must find a reason to let himself persist, this time, he said the reason.Although Xiao Jiuchang has some truth in what he said, it is not a short time for the demon man to stay here. Even if there is something good, he has already digested it. But now Lin Haoming also sees Xiao Jiuchang''s situation and has no objection. He just wants to keep mixing with him, and he is somewhat reluctant. So he said, "what Xiao Daoyou said is reasonable, but Lin Mou doesn''t want to After a long time, there are other things to do. I''m afraid we can''t participate in this work of encircling and suppressing the demons! "


    After Lin Haoming finished, Shu Yue said, "my crescent Valley has never been involved in mainland disputes, but I can use my personal identity to join the demons."


    "Well, even in this way, I don''t think we should wait any longer. We can go back directly and report it to the patriarch and contact our friends." Xiao Jiuchang has some unshakable ways.


    Lin Haoming saw that he was really hit some big, now also not much to say, can only follow his meaning, nodded.


    So they left the underground together. When they got back to the top, Cheng Yueyao was still at the cave entrance. She only saw three people. She noticed that their expressions were not very good, so she said: "what? Are you in trouble? "


    "Let''s go. I''ll talk about it on the way." Xiao Jiuchang seems to be unable to wait, and does not give Lin Haoming an opportunity to explain immediately.


    Cheng Yueyao can only see this with a bitter smile, followed by a few people behind.


    This time the treasure hunt ended in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    After leaving duanlong mountain, Xiao Jiuchang still explained to Cheng Yueyao what happened inside.


    Cheng Yueyao was surprised to hear this, and was glad that she didn''t go down. Otherwise, she would be killed by the devil one by one because of her cultivation on the third floor of Yuanying period.


    Of course, she didn''t get anything, which made her feel a little disappointed, and she was not easy to say about her future situation.


    Because he didn''t get anything, Lin Haoming got the perfect Tiansha sword. As a result, Lin Haoming was a little embarrassed. He took out some pure spirit liquid to them to make up for them.


    In fact, even if Lin Haoming didn''t take it out, they didn''t have a word to say. After all, if he wasn''t there, whether the two people could leave or not would have said two things. Of course, after Lin Haoming had done so, their attitude towards Lin Haoming was much better.


    In the final parting, Lin Haoming also gave Cheng Yueyao some things, although not very precious, but also can help her, for the fate between and her, Lin Haoming also think that can only be like this.


    For the final parting, Cheng Yueyao sighs, and Lin Haoming can only sigh in his heart.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming returned to his cave of tianmengmen. Soon after, news of the establishment of the demons'' Alliance came. To Lin''s surprise, the alliance was much larger than he had imagined. After careful inquiry, he found out that he did not know who had stolen tianyimen''s treasure to revive the sect Now the rest of the twelve door-to-door, each of them wants to share a share. The devil in the cloud land suddenly becomes a street mouse, and everyone calls for a fight.


    It''s just that at the beginning of the alliance, there was a lot of big disciples looking for demons. However, after several years, there was no news about the demons. Some people who had gathered together for the sake of interests gradually dispersed. When Lin Haoming left the cloud land, there was no one to mention about the demons Duanlong mountain, because of the cover of evil Qi, Lin Haoming made a special trip to clean up the filth in the evil Qi, and turned this place into a stronghold of the heavenly devil gate.


    After a visit, Tao Mengrong, the head of the sect, made up her mind to build an immortal city here. Relying on the sudden rise of the demons'' alliance, Tao Mengrong attracted many monks from various major sects to come here. Only a few years later, it became the most famous fairy city of the Tianmo gate.


    After Lin Yan took over the immortal city, she skillfully built it into a distribution center for trading with various major gates. Gradually, the city became a symbol of the Tianmo gate.


    Lin Haoming did not go back to his cave, but went to see an old friend.


    "A thatched cottage, a few acres of thin fields, enjoy the waves, no complaints!"


    "I said," brother Lin, you are satirizing the poor monk. I don''t know how hard I''ve been in these years. The beauty master looks at me all day long, and I can feel that I''m a beauty when I see a sow! "


    On a cliff by the sea, Lin Haoming saw a Dharma that had not been seen for many years.


    FA yuan was the same as he was when he saw him. He was still a handsome young monk. When he noticed his eyes, he could find that there were more vicissitudes inside.


    "This is your master for your good. If you were not calm, she would not treat you like this!" Lin Haoming took out the wine and threw it to him.


    Fayuan took the wine, tore off the mud seal, and poured it into his mouth. When there was not a drop left in the jar, he threw the jar into the sea and took a deep breath: "for a long time, brother Lin enjoyed it very much. When I closed up, I heard that you and master Meier worked together to defeat the masters of the six magic sects, It''s a pity that you didn''t show off your skills! "


    "You don''t want to get cheap and sell well. Is it so easy for you to fight with the six magic masters?" Dharma yuan and mindfulness originally lived together. Mindfulness had the intention to let the two meet, but when he mentioned himself several times, he couldn''t help speaking.


    After hearing this, FA Yuan said with a wry smile toward the direction of the cottage: "I said master, where can I get anything cheap? If someone can advance to the level of Yuanying, even if he is able to graduate, I''m good. I''m still not free. Even if my wife looks at her husband, she doesn''t keep her eyes on her. What''s more, I never go out and have fun!"


    "You son of a bitch, talk nonsense again, or I will tear your mouth!" FA yuan finished saying this, and his mind flashed in front of him. He only noticed that Lin Haoming was staring at himself, and he could not help feeling embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing. Although the two men were masters and apprentices, and when FA yuan became a mindfulness disciple, Nianxin had already been a great master in Yuanying period. But over the years, with the two people getting along day and night, and Fayuan''s cultivation getting higher and higher, the relationship between the two people was obviously not as simple as that of master and apprentice.


    Sure enough, FA yuan didn''t care about Lin Haoming at all. Instead, he put his mouth toward his heart and said in a soft voice, "master, if you want to tear it, you should have a little strength."


    "You son of a bitch, why did I take you as my disciple at the beginning?" Seeing FA yuan''s attitude, she couldn''t stand it. She spat her foot directly. She was just like a girl who quarreled with her lover and lost."Ha ha, I said you two, since you are all like this, why do you have to cover up?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Who''s like him? This bastard is a rascal I don''t have a good way of thinking. I just say so on my mouth. My pretty face is really a little more red.


    FA Yuan then said with a smile: "brother Lin, don''t listen to her nonsense. I, the beautiful master, have been a sign of the temple for many years. If something happens to me as an apprentice, if it spreads out, it will not be good for the temple. Although many people in the Temple regard us as different kinds, at least we should give him some when the master is still unconscious Face is here, and no one will take care of us. "


    "Master Wuxin, it seems that you are the same generation as nun Nianxin?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Wuxin and I are both of the generation of heart. However, Wuxin was nearly 2000 years earlier than me. I''m afraid his longevity is not much. The reason why the King Kong Temple didn''t contribute more to the * * temple this time is also afraid of offending other sects. After all, if the unintentional master dies down, the Buddhist sect will disappear from the door." She still has some attachment to Buddhism, or to be more accurate, the Vajra temple, although she does not act like a real Buddhist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    The old friends got together for a few days, and then the three set off together.


    Mindfulness began to cultivate Dharma for this matter hundreds of years ago, but later I didn''t expect that things had changed a little.


    Of course, the appearance of Lin Haoming gave her a little more assurance, and she could only take one of them according to the ancient records, so she didn''t care about one more Lin Haoming. At least when she found out, there were five or six, enough for three people.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally knew where the fruit of life was born. It was actually a very secret space of Xumi. No wonder for many years, he never worried about being discovered because it was very difficult to find the space, let alone find the living fruit.


    After a month or so of flying, the three arrived in a mountain range close to King Kong temple, now under the jurisdiction of shuiyuezong.


    The mountains look plain, and there are even a lot of human activities nearby. It''s no wonder that no one has paid attention to the Xumi space for so many years. It was really for the sake of cultivating one''s mind that I had been thinking about. It was only by chance that I found that place that it was impossible for someone to encounter such an opportunity.


    According to the mind''s understanding of the situation in Xumi space, there are also many crises in Xumi space. Therefore, in order to enter in the best condition, the three also meditate on the nearby mountains to recover the fatigue caused by driving for days.


    At the time of the three people''s meditation recovery, there was an army of people''s Congress approaching the three people''s side. They didn''t intend to pay attention to it. At most, they left after they really started. However, to Nianxin''s surprise, the army was stationed in the valley where the entrance of Xumi space was located, and it seemed that they would not leave in a day or two Soldiers don''t practice, they don''t know what they''re doing all day.


    In this way, it really makes the three people feel headache. If only a few people use their own means, they will get rid of them. However, it is difficult for a large army to do some cruel things. It will make them retreat in the face of difficulties. After all, mind and Dharma are Buddhist monks. They pay more attention to Buddha''s heart, so they can''t do that kind of thing Love.


    After waiting for two or three days, seeing that these mortals had no intention of leaving, Lin Haoming got up and said, "two, I''ll take these people away. You can rest here."


    For such a small matter, they did not say anything, just nodded in silence.


    The easiest way to get rid of these mortals is to find the commander in chief.


    As early as these people came here, Lin Haoming had already found out who the commander of this army was. However, Lin Haoming didn''t feel that he had much effect on such a general. Instead, he was a military division with the army, and he could talk to him, because the military division was also a monk, although it was only the cultivation of the fifth floor of Qi refining period.


    In fact, Lin Haoming can use his means to directly confuse the commander to leave. However, there is an unwritten rule in the immortal cultivation world that a monk can''t attack ordinary people at will. Although it is impossible for anyone to investigate this matter in his current status of cultivation, Lin Haoming is still unwilling to hurt ordinary people. Once he uses that kind of means, the mortal general is afraid that he will be wise in the future Will be affected.


    The military adviser with the army is a Taoist who looks like he is seven years old and eighty years old. Although he is not a crane haired boy with a fairytale, he looks like an expert. Although he is not young, his storage bag is full of all kinds of good wine and food. After wandering around the military camp every day, he goes back to his own camp and starts from the storage bag Take these things out and enjoy them.


    In fact, such a monk, Lin Haoming also understood that he knew that there was no hope of cultivating immortals. He only wanted to enjoy the rest of his life.


    The name of the division was Zhang Fengxian. I don''t know if it was his own name. In any case, even the commander of the army also called him immortal Impatiens, and he was very respectful to him. Many things were discussed with him.


    At this time, the immortal Impatiens, with a wine pot in one hand and a roasted chicken in the other hand, was eating it quickly. However, he could not help nagging. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with the commander stationed here for military training.


    Lin Haoming is planning to meet him. But he hears his nagging and laughs: "immortal Phoenix, since you don''t like living in this mountain, why don''t you leave here? "


    " who? " All of a sudden, I heard a voice in my ear. I thought of this immortal impatiens. I was scared. My big fat chicken fell to the ground.


    When Lin Haoming looked at him like this, he knew that the immortal Phoenix had lost all his heart, and that he had no idea of playing, so he appeared directly in front of him.


    Seeing such a young man suddenly appeared, the immortal Impatiens was also startled. After observing Lin Haoming carefully, he could not see Lin Haoming''s accomplishments. He felt like ordinary people, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The young man could speak in his ear and appear. It was obvious that his cultivation was far higher than his own.


    Immortal Impatiens was a little frightened. Seeing that the young man didn''t want to look like himself, he wanted to salute, but he found his hands greasy. He felt embarrassed and wiped his Taoist robe on his body. Then he clasped his fist and said, "this Taoist friend has something to do with Zhang Mou?""You are the only friar here, so I ask you to tell the commander that he will leave immediately after he has finished his cultivation here." Lin Haoming directly ordered.


    Lin Haoming opened his mouth to be my seat, which made the immortal Impatiens pale and blue.


    The one who can sink himself in this seat is at least a Jindan friar, that is to say, the young man in front of him is at least an ancestor of the golden elixir. This can suppress the lower level friar of immortal impatiens. He has no time to think about it. He just nods subconsciously. But after a while, he seems to think of something, and immediately puts on a bitter gourd face: "master, this ... I''m afraid it''s not easy for the younger generation. The commander-in-chief of the army doesn''t listen to me! "


    "As an immortal teacher, he is just a mortal. If you give advice to him, he will ignore it?" Lin Haoming listened to some dissatisfaction.


    "Well, I can''t blame the younger generation. The main reason is that the commander came here under the imperial edict. Even if I said he would go, he would not leave." Said the immortal Impatiens with a bitter face.


    Lin Haoming looked at him. He didn''t seem to be lying. He frowned and said, "although it''s close to the place where ordinary people live, it''s also remote. Why do you come here, at least there are more than ten thousand people in your army?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This The main reason for dissatisfaction with predecessors is that fairy grass once appeared here. The emperor of the state of Daliang is very old, so he always wants to find a way to live forever in recent years. " Zhang Fengxian replied respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Lin Haoming heard this, can not help but laugh, but look at this Impatiens, the heart also some understand.


    I am afraid that many of these low-level friars used this trick to deceive the emperors who wanted to live forever. How much do these mortal emperors know? Even the friars who regard them as land gods, how much do they suffer for their long life.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. It''s not to say that the immortal grass will grow. I''ll give him a pill and it''s OK." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s no problem for you to reward pills. It''s just It''s just that this pill is good, but But the Emperor didn''t dare to eat it. The first emperor died after taking pills, so... "


    "Why are you so wordy? As a monk, you talk about the emperor all day long. If you are more wordy, I will directly cast the Dharma and let more than 10000 people go to the funeral with you!"


    All of a sudden, he saw the elder angry, and the immortal Impatiens was shocked. Then he remembered that he was not the ancestor of the mortal emperor. He knelt down subconsciously.


    Lin Haoming looked at his cowardly appearance and said, "I''ll give you the things. If the army is still here before sunset tomorrow, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to talk to him. After putting down his hard words, he threw a pill to him and then disappeared in front of him.


    Zhang Fengxian was so frightened that she didn''t dare to look up at Lin Haoming until she found that Lin Haoming had disappeared. She sat on the ground, wiped the sweat from her forehead and mocked herself. She was really impatient just now.


    However, after calming down a little, he quickly picked up the pill that the elder had left behind. Although he didn''t know it, he just smelt it for a while, and then he determined that the pill should not be simple. His eyes could not help turning.


    He even suspected that after the emergence of the pill, it might loosen the bottleneck that had not been loosened for a long time. However, he soon gave up the thought of taking the pill as his own, because even so, he really reached the sixth level of Qi refining period. So what? Can longevity yuan increase? It''s better to give this pill to the emperor, maybe you can get a better return.


    After thinking about these, and facing the pressure of Lin Haoming, the immortal Impatiens finally made up his mind.


    This matter, for Lin Haoming, is just a trivial matter, and in the afternoon of the next day, to see that the army really began to pull out, also did not take seriously.


    When all the mortals left and walked away, the three men came to the valley where the army had been stationed.


    Although this is a valley, in fact, because the surrounding mountains are not high, the terrain here is more gentle, but more like a small narrow basin.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed. He observed the place carefully, but he didn''t find anything unusual for a while. It really surprised him.


    At this time, I went to two big stones which looked rather symmetrical near the mouth of the valley.


    These two large stones are generally round in size, and they are also several feet tall. It is only because of the countless years here, the surface of the stone has been covered with various vegetation, and even a bird''s nest built by birds is found on one big stone.


    Seeing Nian Xin standing beside the two big stones, Lin Haoming reappears his power of mind and eyes. Only then does he find that the two stones are really different.


    Nianxin noticed Lin Haoming''s observation and said with a smile: "when I traveled around the world and came here, I fell on one of the big stones to meditate. Who would have thought that when I just mobilized my magic power, I would have found something different. Otherwise, with my strength in the golden elixir period, I would not have found anything."


    Lin Haoming nodded in silence. At the same time, Nian Xin began to play the magic formula for the two stones. With the discovery, the things covered on the surface of the two stones began to gradually fall off. First, the rock mass of the big stone was exposed. Then, even the rocks began to fall down. Soon after, two tall black crystal columns appeared in front of the three people front.


    After seeing the crystal column, Lin Haoming was relieved, but it was a little strange. Why did someone set up Xumi space here? What''s more, what makes Lin Haoming puzzled is that such a space can maintain stability for so many years. It can be seen that the people who set up the space at the beginning absolutely spent a lot of energy and resources, but why no one knows for so many years I''m afraid no one will find the entrance of Xumi space.


    After the crystal column appeared, his mind did not stop. He took out an array disk and started to use the magic power to activate the two crystal columns.


    At the same time, Dharma yuan also took out several sets of arraying utensils and laid the array around to prevent accidents after the three people entered.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, his mind moved, and an empty shadow appeared, and then disappeared. It can be regarded as some preparation for this trip, just in case.


    After doing this, the two crystal columns at this time have emitted a deep light to each other, forming a space channel in the middle.


    When the space channel formed, the three people did not hesitate to enter directly.


    Through the space passage, Lin Haoming feels the power of the surrounding space is quite strong, which indicates that the place leading to is probably far away, which is not simple.When the three people came out, Lin Haoming immediately felt a little familiar breath, which surprised Lin Haoming. The whole person stood in the original ground and did not move.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?" After the discovery of Dharma yuan, he asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming said: "I feel very familiar here, as if I have been here for many years, but obviously this is impossible!"


    When Lin Haoming said this, Nian Xin had already made a simple inquiry around and changed his way: "there is no problem around. This space passage can last for three days. We must come back within three days, or we will be trapped here."


    Lin Haoming nodded and asked, "mind, how many times have you come here?"


    "Two times, one was an accidental entry, and the other was a treasure hunt after an advanced young baby. Fortunately, there was no big threat in the channel. Otherwise, I would not be able to get out with my strength at that time. What do you find, Lin Daoyou?" Nianxin also heard Lin Haoming''s words just now, so she also asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he scattered his divine consciousness and carefully inquired about all the surrounding areas. Then he said slowly: "when I was just promoted to Yuanying, I once went to Shenzhu island to look for disciples, and then I accidentally took part in the treasure hunt of Tianmo Pavilion. The feeling here makes me feel like I come back to the Tianmo Pavilion. The Tianmo Pavilion is formed by fragments of the upper world. I''m afraid it must be Most of the space is the same! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "I''ve heard of Tianmo Pavilion on Shenzhu island. Do you suspect that this place and Tianmo Pavilion were originally one?" Mind did not doubt Lin Haoming''s words, but more interested in his words.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said: "the Tianmo Pavilion is extremely mysterious, and there are many powerful ones. I think that you didn''t encounter any danger when you came in twice. This seems to be very different from that of the Tianmo Pavilion. I''m afraid there are some mysteries here."


    "No matter what, we need to be afraid of the general existence of our current cultivation. Moreover, this is a closed space. Even if there are practitioners, we don''t need to be afraid because of the vitality of heaven and earth here." FA yuan is optimistic.


    "Oh! Is there a great deal to do with the spirit of heaven and earth? " Lin Haoming is interested in hearing this.


    "This is the beauty Master said, I am not very clear! "Fa yuan replied with a smile.


    "Don''t ask Lin Daoyou. You''ll know when you get there. If you talk too much now, you''ll think nonsense. I''m bored with this guy. I just said something unintentionally. Now I regret it." Read the heart not good gas said.


    Lin Haoming see this is just a smile, these two people in front of themselves is more and more do not regard themselves as outsiders.


    "Anyway, we''d better be more careful!" Under the embarrassment of FA yuan, zhengse Dao.


    No more jokes to say, the next three people began to live to produce the fruit.


    After all, mind had been here twice. After a little bit of orientation, she began to make her way.


    Lin Haoming carefully observed the surrounding environment, and soon found the difference between here and Tianmo Pavilion.


    When I entered the Tianmo Pavilion, I could be said to have entered a geomantic treasure land. As long as I was more careful, I could find some useful treasures everywhere. However, there were very few spirits in heaven and earth here. Although the evil spirit was quite strong, it seemed to be restricted by some restrictions, which made it impossible to breed spiritual things here.


    As he kept moving forward, Lin Haoming also found a very interesting thing, that is, the more forward he went, it seemed that the evil Qi was becoming more and more rich, even more pure, and more easily absorbed.


    "How big is this space?" After half a day''s journey, Lin Haoming couldn''t help asking.


    "I haven''t explored this either, but according to my guess, it should not be very large. I''m afraid it will be more than ten thousand li." Thinking and thinking, I said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded in silence. At this time, he continued: "Lin Daoyou, you don''t have to worry. We are going a little slower, but the place is not far away. At most, it will be two or three hours."


    Lin Haoming knew that mind reading was a misunderstanding of his own meaning, but he didn''t explain it. After two or three hours, Lin Haoming felt that the level of strong evil spirit here had reached an amazing level. If he practiced in this place, I''m afraid that he could cultivate in such a place, and it would definitely take him thousands of miles in a day.


    Of course, for mind and Dharma, some of them are not very used to it. Fortunately, they have advanced cultivation and are not afraid of this evil spirit.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming noticed that the situation ahead had changed a lot. In the area where the magic gas was most concentrated, it turned out to be an unimaginable huge pit. The huge pit looked like a giant crater, and it was very deep.


    When he got to the edge of the pit, he stopped thinking, then pointed to the center of the pit and said, "Lin Daoyou, where are you?"


    Looking along the direction of the mind, Lin Haoming found that there was a tree in the center of the pit, but it was more than one person high. A small tree with a thick arm.


    Just in this way, the small tree is also plain, and the small tree bears six fruits. It looks like a red apple, but its head is much smaller, only two circles larger than its own thumb, and it looks more transparent.


    "Is that the fruit of life?" Lin Haoming looks suspicious.


    "Yes, I didn''t know what it was at first, but then I looked through countless ancient books and then found out. When I came the second time, it was basically determined. It''s a pity that the road here is not easy to walk."


    In fact, when walking to the edge of the pit, Lin Haoming found that the pit was very strange.


    The bottom of the pit is composed of three parts. The outer part is a circle of white bones. These white bones include human bones, monster bones, and even the bones of some unknown races. When he saw them, Lin Haoming was shocked. After all, the number was too large, and some of them were still very huge. Although they were all broken into bones, the original could not be seen To look like, but from the size, I''m afraid I see the largest creature, in its barely similar to the baby. And the number is too much to be counted.


    Lin Haoming made a visual inspection of the huge pit. The radius of the pit was at least 30 Li, and the outer 30 Li range was covered with these bones.


    After passing through this layer of white bones, it is like a moat of water. It seems that the water is quite clear, but there is no life in it. It always gives people some strange feeling.


    The innermost part is an island no more than a hundred feet in size. There is only one tree on the island, and there is nothing else.After Lin Haoming had observed the situation, Nian Xin said, "after entering the lower part, there will be a natural prohibition of empty space. At least with my accomplishments, I can jump up to two or three feet. Therefore, we can only walk through the white bone land."


    "When you came to see me, I was tested for my ability to deal with ghosts. Was that what I used to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, Lin Daoyou. Now you stand on the top and look at it. You can only see a skeleton. When you get to the bottom, you will know that it''s terrible. We can only walk through it. When we are attacked by countless ghosts, we will not have a chance to breathe. That''s why I used to practice many skills to control ghosts, but I can''t go through it. It''s too much magic power There is no way to maintain it. I think it is only when there is a helper that we can get through. " Mind explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded in silence, but his face became dignified. He calculated how much merit it would take to cross here.


    Although I have accumulated a lot of merits and virtues in recent years, I don''t know whether it is cost-effective to get the fruits of life and life.


    Of course, even if he helps his friends, Lin Haoming can''t think much about it. Moreover, he still has a chance to earn when he has used his merits. He has not spent time on this aspect because he has enough merits in recent years. However, he is a bit lazy. After thinking about this, Lin Haoming is relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Dharma yuan has played several Dharma formulas at this time, and his body exudes a soft white halo. A staff of Dharma is lying across his chest in his hand. He is obviously ready.


    At this time, she also presented a bronze mirror. The bronze mirror was not big, and it was suspended on her head, casting a soft halo. She was completely protected. At the same time, a brush appeared in her hand, which was used in the fight before. However, at this time, she took out a clean bottle and sprinkled a few drops of unknown manna on the dust, It makes the whole brush emit a white halo.


    When Lin Haoming saw that they were all ready, he did not hesitate any more. With a stamp of his foot, a bloody lotus stand emerged. At the same time, the lotus petals of the lotus stand were all high and erect, and even the seemingly compassionate faces opened his eyes, as if he were ready.


    With silver light on his body, the Demon Armor emerges, and the golden light shines in the hand. The nine dragon heads are all illusory after being held tightly in the hand and waved gently.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming specially took out several pills and handed them to Nianxin and FA yuan respectively, saying, "this is the pill I made by myself. It contains a lot of pure spirit liquid. It should help you a lot. Since it''s a war of attrition, you''d better take it!"


    "Lin Daoyou, we have been prepared before, but we are somewhat ashamed of your behavior!" Mind to see, sorry way.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "this is what I gave to my brother and his mother-in-law, so don''t be wordy!"


    Lin Haoming''s words were vulgar. FA yuan was happy when he heard this. He did not wait for his blushing mind to say anything more. Then he put it into his hands and said, "since it was given to us by my brother, what are you hesitating about?"


    Reading his pride, he gave him a look, but he didn''t say anything more. He put the things away.


    Lin Haoming directly contains two pills in his mouth. Once he really finds out that his mana consumption is too high, he will break the pills, and it will be convenient to replenish his mana.


    When FA yuan saw Lin Haoming''s actions like this, he learned from him, and deliberately winked at Nian Xin. Although Nianxin didn''t give him a good look, she did the same.


    After all the preparations were made, the three men finally went down together.


    Because the more powerful the ban was, the more powerful he was. When the three men fell into the air, Lin Haoming felt that his magic power could not control his body shape.


    At this time, Nian Xin had already grasped the cliff, and FA yuan immediately learned from her. After a short time of persistence, Lin Haoming also grasped a rock on the cliff. In this way, the three climbed down less than a hundred Zhang away.


    After the feet fall to the bottom, a cold and Yin Qi immediately replaces the previous strong evil Qi, as if the lower and upper parts are two worlds.


    "Go


    At this time, she drank lightly, and then ran away in the direction of the center with the fastest speed. FA yuan also followed her closely.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also took action immediately. However, as the three people left, there was a burst of crying and Howling around. Moreover, the strange voice seemed to be particularly miserable, just like countless ghosts crying and howling. Just listening to it, I had a feeling of chilly all over.


    But this sound only appeared for a moment. The void, which seemed to have nothing at all, was shaking in many places. Then some ghosts of different sizes and different images appeared around the three people.


    Seeing the appearance of ghosts, the three of them did not hesitate, and they started to move towards them.


    The Dharma yuan pinched the Dharma formula with both hands. Every time the Dharma formula changed, several white lights immediately shot out. Those ghosts just touched the white light and immediately broke up.


    Mind only uses the brush, but the dust sprinkled with manna has become the best treasure to restrain ghosts. Countless white rays fly out. As long as they are swept, the ghosts almost have no resistance.


    Lin Haoming first protected himself with those lotus petals. At the same time, he transmitted his merits and virtues to the Jiulong whip through the palm of his palm. Then he ejected the dragon head through the illusion. As long as those ghosts were hit by the light, they would immediately turn into white light and disappear.


    Under the joint efforts of the three people, it can be said that people block the killing, and the Buddha blocks and destroys the Buddha. It takes 30 Li to walk through one third of the land in a moment.


    However, when the three people came here, Lin Haoming found that the ghosts that appeared today were obviously much more powerful than before. They destroyed the same amount and consumed at least twice as much merit as before.


    Similarly, for Dharma yuan and mindfulness, they consumed a lot more mana to kill these ghosts than before.


    As he continued to move forward, Lin Haoming also found that the ghost also became stronger. At this time, he again noticed that the closer the pit was to the center, the less white bone remains were. However, it was not obvious that until it was close to the current, it became sparse and sparse, and the closest to the water, it seemed that only one Dozens of skeletons.


    If these ghosts are turned by skeletons here, and the closer they are to the water, the more powerful they will be. I''m afraid that dozens of them will be extremely powerful near the water. It will be a tough battle at that time.Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help but frown slightly, thinking about how to save the use of merit and virtue.


    When they got to the middle of the three, some ghosts were already close to them, and some of them gave out Yin Qi and cold light, which caused great loss to the three people. The white halo of Dharma yuan and mind was shining more and more frequently. The lotus petals around Lin Haoming began to play a role.


    Further forward, after entering the last ten li, every ghost is not so easy to eliminate. Although the number is small, but the strength makes it more and more difficult for the three people to move forward. Only in the last few miles, only Lin Haoming can use his merits and virtues to eliminate the blocked ghosts. After arriving here, I don''t know whether they are these ghosts All things have their own wisdom. Some ghosts avoid Lin Haoming and attack Dharma and mind, which makes them miserable.


    At this time, mind is also glad to find Lin Haoming to act together, otherwise whether or not to stick to the end, are two said things.


    It''s more and more difficult to move on. Lin Haoming feels that instead of being dragged by these things, Lin Haoming looks at the surrounding situation and says a few words to FA yuan and Nian Xin. They all look at Lin Haoming at this time. After hearing him speak, they immediately lean towards Lin Haoming. When they arrive at Lin Haoming''s side, Lin Haoming''s eyes are fierce Flash, followed by a golden lightning appeared out of thin air, and into a net of thunder, toward the surrounding shrouded down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    With the thunder and lightning, the voice of the ghost screamed. The ghost that originally surrounded the three people and made it difficult for them to move forward, disappeared. Seeing this scene, both the mind and the Dharma were stunned, and the heart was shocked.


    When Lin Haoming asked them to come near, they thought that Lin Haoming would use some powerful tricks, but they did not expect to have such a terrible power.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Haoming this is to calculate the merit, also regardless of the heartache, said hello.


    Two people are also bold generation, after hearing, also immediately followed behind Lin Haoming.


    It''s just that the three talents ran out for a short time, and the surrounding ghosts appeared again, and seemed to be more powerful than before.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t care about them at all. A thunder directly opened the way and swept away the ghosts in front of him.


    The three men also followed the thunder, and ran quickly in the past, only three or four miles. Although they could not escape, they arrived at the water''s edge in a moment without any obstacles at their speed.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming is more vigilant, looking at dozens of skeletons around the water to prevent stronger ghosts.


    But to Lin Haoming''s surprise, it was extremely peaceful here. Those ghosts seemed to be afraid of the seemingly insignificant water. Even if those who came after them before, they didn''t dare to get close to the river.


    This situation not only did not let the three feel relieved, on the contrary, their hearts became more uneasy.


    "There must be something strange about the water. Don''t touch it!" FA yuan keeps his eyes on the water, trying to see how the water works. He takes out a bamboo raft and throws it on the water.


    They couldn''t escape. If they wanted to go there, it would be best to use wooden boats and bamboo rafts. However, to their surprise, the rafts had just been thrown into the water and sank at once.


    "This What''s going on? " At a glance, FA yuan was a little silly.


    Lin Haoming did not know what the water was. Standing beside him, the only thing he felt was the chilly cold. It seemed that the water could completely freeze people. But in fact, it was only the temperature, but it was not cold. It seemed that the terrible cold was only aimed at the soul.


    "Mind, do you know what this is?" Lin Haoming also asked.


    But she shook her head and said, "I didn''t come here before. How can I know the water problem? I''ll try to see if some of the treasures can float."


    Read the heart to say, in the hands of a flash of light, a long log appeared in her hands, and then thrown into the water.


    The log out of mind is a kind of special spirit wood with almost no weight, but the result is still a big surprise to the three people. After the log was thrown into the water, it even sank, as if nothing could float above.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming pondered for a moment. Then he took out several kinds of metals and threw them into the water, but the result was the same as before. There was no way.


    The surface of the water surrounded by natural fruits is only a few hundred feet wide. However, there is no way to fly here. If you want to cross the water, unless you swim in the water, no one dares to go down lightly. Even if you touch the water, it is questionable.


    "I''ll try the water!" Dharma yuan couldn''t bear the most. He pinched the Dharma formula and excited the body protection light to the strongest. Then he reached out and touched the water carefully.


    However, at this moment, FA yuan''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person was in the same place. In the extreme time, his expression had countless changes, some of which were even more exaggerated and unimaginable.


    Such a situation made the mind startled, and immediately swept the dust and grabbed his hand from the water.


    After leaving the water, Fayuan''s expression became stiff and incomparable, or simply expressionless, and the whole person seemed to be in a daze.


    The practice of Dharma yuan cultivation is quite good. Even so, it will have such a result, which makes Lin Haoming look ugly.


    Thinking heart is even more worried, regardless of the Buddhist disciple''s insistence, holding him anxiously asked: "Dharma yuan, how are you?"


    The mind kept calling several times in his ear. It seemed that Fayuan suddenly heard her exchange. The whole person woke up and looked at the beautiful face full of coke oven for a long time. Then he got up and looked around, then sighed: "for a moment in the mountain, the world has been thousands of years, I just touched the water, and it seems that I have spent more than ten years In my life, I have experienced more than ten reincarnations. Some of them have become officials, some have become prisoners, and even become women. "


    " what, this water is the legendary yellow spring water! " After listening to Dharma yuan''s words, she looked at the water with disappointment in her eyes.


    "Yellow spring water? I have seen many records about the yellow spring water in many ancient books, but they are hardly credible. Are you sure? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Nian Xin hesitated for a moment, but nodded: "it is true that there are a lot of records about the yellow spring water in ancient books, many of which are hearsay or own guess. However, the records I see are the ancestors of Vajra temple in the period of transforming gods. In the early years, I heard about Huang Quan Shui by friars in the upper Kingdom, and then recorded them. I think it is probably not wrong.""Oh! What is the secret of the yellow spring Lin Haoming asked.


    "This yellow spring water is said to be the result of the memory of human spirits. It is weightless, and naturally nothing can float up. It is like having experienced more than ten generations of Dharma. In fact, these ten lives are probably the lives of others." Read heart sigh way.


    "You''re right. Although I seem to have experienced more than ten lives, I''m more like a bystander. Even so, it''s just like my own experience. Fortunately, it''s only a dozen lives, and it''s just a human life. If I stay longer, I''m afraid I''ll even get hurt." Dharma yuan is also very lucky.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at the clear, but hard to see the yellow spring water at the bottom of the water, he sighed: "is there any way to spend it?"


    "According to the records of the patriarch, there seem to be only two ways. One is that the monks themselves are strong enough, especially the spirits, to resist the invasion of the yellow spring water. However, the founder was already at the level of transforming gods, but the existence of the upper world still gave him a negative answer. I don''t know what kind of cultivation we should achieve to cross the yellow spring. Anyway, we should take our cultivation as our example It can''t be done. The second possibility is that some eminent monks who have reached a certain level and can see through all kinds of things can be immune to the influence of the yellow spring water. "


    "Buddha''s five eyes?" Lin Haoming suddenly thought of Pudu and blurted out.


    "Yes, if you reach the level of insight, then you can spend the spring water!" Mind is very sure to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "I know a man who should have reached the level of insight many years ago." Lin Haoming road.


    "Lin Daoyou is talking about Pudu of the * * temple?" Mind asked.


    "Yes, Lin Haoming admitted.


    After hearing this, Nianxin shook her head and said, "Pudu has left the * * temple, and I believe that Daoyou has no news of him!"


    Now the * * Temple relies on the support of the King Kong temple. Nianxin is a very important person in the temple. I''m afraid he knows more than he does. Seeing that she doesn''t hold hope, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel helpless. After thinking about it, he wants to ask, "is there anyone else who has cultivated wisdom?"


    Nian Xin shook his head again and said, "Huiyan is a symbol of the twelve karma and the flow of life and death. Therefore, we can have the reincarnation of life and death without being bound by the world of body and mind. We ask ourselves that we are all Buddhist monks. However, no one can reach such a state except Pudu, and there is no one who has practiced to meditate on heaven. Nowadays, there is no master without heart In this respect, it''s just a matter of practicing to live in emptiness, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter the meditation heaven in this life. As for other people, there is a man in the Vajra Temple who has practiced to meditate in heaven, but I''m afraid he will have no hope in this life if he wants to reach the realm of insight. "


    "It turns out that the five eyes of Buddhism, each realm has its own division of small realms. It seems that Lin is ignorant, and he also underestimates the five eyes of Buddhism!" Lin Haoming listened and knew that this road would not work.


    "Lin Daoyou doesn''t know about Buddhism. It''s normal that he doesn''t know. It''s just that things are right in front of us, but we can only stop here. What a great irony!" Mind is looking at not far away from the birth of the fruit, unspeakable disappointment.


    Dharma yuan also said bitterly: "it is difficult to transform God. Only those who really investigate this step will know how difficult this step is."


    "Forget it, I can''t really do it, and I can''t force it. Anyway, I have a part of demon lineage, and I have awakened. Shouyuan is much longer than ordinary people, but I have enough time to stay with you." The mind looks at Dharma and seems to have an idea to give up.


    Lin Haoming looked at the life and life in front of him, and he was very reluctant to give up. If he left like this, he would have lost more than he had gained.


    "Since this is not possible, I''ll try to shoot an arrow with a rope to the opposite bank, make a cableway and walk along the ropeway." Lin haomingsi cableway.


    But she shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. As long as a Taoist friend reaches the surface of the water, he will naturally be affected by the yellow spring water. It''s OK to try FA yuan on the shore before. If he falls into the water in the middle of his journey, he will be doomed.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that it was a real trouble, but he was still a bit stubborn and said: "if so, Lin is going to have a try, maybe my spirit body may be able to resist the yellow spring water. If not, I hope you can help me in time!"


    "Brother Lin, if you want to try, I advise you to forget it. It was too dangerous just now!" FA yuan is not optimistic about Tao.


    However, she was still reluctant to give up the treasure in front of her eyes. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, it was regarded as the light of dawn: "since Lin Daoyou''s spirit is special, maybe it''s really possible. We should look at it together and there should be no problem!"


    "Well, brother Lin, if you insist on it, try it. If I see something wrong, I''ll take it right away!" Dharma yuan also seems to feel the expectation in his mind, and after thinking about it, he agreed.


    Seeing what they said, Lin Haoming took a deep breath and went to the water''s edge. He urged Tonghui pearl first, and then carefully stretched out a hand to the water.


    When his hand touched the water, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a flower in front of him. Then, he found that he was carried in a bamboo basket on his body,


    "it''s like reincarnation!" This situation, let Lin Haoming can not help but talk.


    "Well! I think I heard the child speak At this time, the woman with the bamboo basket on her back suddenly had a difference. Then she untied the basket and picked up the baby.


    Lin Haoming is also a land immortal with magic power, but he has no resistance at this time. He allows the peasant woman with a big waist to hold in her arms.


    This is not a good feeling. Lin Haoming smiles bitterly, and then urges Tong Hui pearl again. Suddenly, the scene is blurred. Then he goes back to the yellow spring. At the moment, his hand is still in the water. However, at this time, his whole body has been wrapped in merit to prevent the yellow spring water from getting on his body.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming felt more or less confident. He took his hand back from the water and took a long breath: "it seems that there is still a chance."


    Seeing Lin Haoming withdraw his hand from the water, they are also very happy. After all, if they can''t cross the river, they will feel regret for life.


    Since they are not afraid of the invasion of spirits, as long as they do not fall into the water, there is no problem.


    Thinking directly took out the magic weapon of dust blowing, and with a strong swing, a cable bridge woven with dust blowing silk thread appeared on the water surface. Only this cable bridge appeared. Soon, the color of those silk threads turned black and was corroded by water vapor rapidly.


    After seeing it, she was also surprised and immediately took back the treasure, but the dust blowing magic weapon had been damaged.Lin Haoming saw this scene, his face is not very good-looking, which shows that it is not so easy to build a cableway on it.


    "How can this happen? The yellow spring water is even more terrible than recorded!" After checking the dust, I was also very distressed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming recalled the scene in which the dust was attacked just now, and then the Jiulong whip also appeared in his hand. A swing of the Jiulong whip instantly extended to the opposite bank, but at the same time, the Jiulong whip was quickly eroded.


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for the Dragon whip to be eroded. He jumped straight up and then headed for the opposite bank at full speed. Minding heart and Dharma yuan only saw a white shadow galloping across the golden light. A moment later, the white shadow had reached the opposite bank.


    When Lin Haoming collected the Jiulong whip, he found that the Jiulong whip had been damaged. Fortunately, he had come over and was relieved.


    At the same time, FA yuan and Nian Xin are also relieved. At the same time, they are surprised. Since Lin Haoming has passed the yellow spring, the treasure can still be obtained.


    The place surrounded by the yellow spring water is not big. Lin Haoming arrived at the fruit tree in a few steps. Looking at the six fruits above, he could not help holding his breath.


    "Lin Daoyou, when you can get in touch with living things, you will wither with dead things. If you encounter jade or precious stones, you can only pick them by hand and put them in wooden boxes." At this time, mind is also reminded on the other side.


    Lin Haoming nodded, then took out the Changchun wooden box, carefully picked the six crystal clear fruits.


    This process is very smooth. It''s like picking the fruit on the fruit tree. After picking it, Lin Haoming carefully put it into the Changchun wooden box. But when Lin Haoming picked the last fruit, the fruit tree trembled slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Lin Haoming was also surprised by the sudden change. Subconsciously, he jumped back and his eyes were fixed on the fruit trees. After shaking for a few seconds, the natural fruit trees began to wither rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. It took only a dozen minutes to completely wither.


    "How could you have picked the fruit and died?" Lin Haoming saw it, but he was surprised.


    At this time, Biqi explained: "master, this is normal. If you want to plant the fruit, you must plant it on the body of the living creature that has reached the state of transforming the spirit. The higher the cultivation is, the stronger the blood is, the more fruits will be produced. The shorter the time is required."


    "What, there is such a thing, it is not to get this thing, will cause countless killing?" Lin Haoming.


    "Ha ha Master, this is wrong. I just say that there are several kinds of trees in the upper world. They are very angry and have no intelligence. Therefore, they are often used to cultivate natural fruits. Even if there are previous conditions, it takes a lot of energy to cultivate them. Therefore, even in the upper world, it is very precious. For example, it is almost equivalent to that It''s helpful to advance the golden elixir, Ning yuan pill


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming understood it. If he said this, it would be precious in the upper world. After all, in the lower bound, Ning yuan Dan was also the goal pursued by countless monks. Many friars in the foundation period could hardly get one in their whole life.


    After thinking about this, Lin Haoming was relieved. He put away the Changchun wooden box and was ready to go back to his regret. But just as he had just collected the wooden box, the ground suddenly began to tremble slightly. Then a small piece of land a hundred feet square started to sink rapidly, and the yellow spring water around him immediately swallowed up the land.


    In this case, Lin Haoming couldn''t tolerate any hesitation. He almost subconsciously slapped his Demon Armor on himself. Suddenly, countless silver spots sparkled and instantly turned into a silver chain. One end of the chain went directly through the water and plunged into the opposite bank. Lin Haoming quickly ran up the chain and headed for the opposite bank.


    When Lin Haoming came back again, he did not wait to celebrate. After swallowing the island, the yellow spring water began to flow towards the land of bones. Seeing this, Lin had no time to see how much damage he had suffered to his demon armor, so he ran quickly.


    Dharma yuan and mindfulness also know that if they are touched by the yellow spring water, they will never have a chance, and they will try their best to escape.


    Like the three men, those ghosts and ghosts, at the moment, seemed to be seeing their natural enemies. They ran away frantically towards the outside. The frantic degree of competing for each other made them feel a little surprised.


    What makes the three people even more worried is that when the yellow spring water turns into a flood, it will not only affect others after it touches it. Lin Haoming has to use merit beads to resist. As for Dharma and mind, the two hold each other''s hands, which seems to rely on this belief, But even then, the running speed of two people is obviously slow down. There is a trend that their bodies are frozen, although their bodies are not frozen, but their souls.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that if he didn''t do it again, he was afraid that the two people would not be able to escape from here. Therefore, his hands were put on their shoulders, and countless merits turned into white light, covering their bodies.


    Wrapped up by merit, the two men obviously recovered a lot. At the same time, they gave Lin Haoming a grateful look, and then the three quickly ran to the edge.


    With Lin Haoming''s help, the three people have opened some distance from the yellow spring water, and those ghosts have been involved in the yellow spring water one after another, and a series of horrible and miserable cries keep ringing. The three people can only keep their mind and reach the edge as soon as possible.


    After reaching the edge, the three men did not hesitate to climb up quickly, but only a moment later, the water from the yellow spring had already hit the cliff. Although it did not spread up, the water vapor was steaming up.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming grabs them and throws them up.


    Mindfulness and Dharma yuan feel that their bodies are getting lighter and lighter. After crossing the cliff, they are still able to resist the forbidden air and stay in the air.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was shining with white light all over his body. His hands firmly grasped the rock wall and climbed up. After several decades of breathing, he turned over the cliff.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was lying on the edge of the cliff, gasping for breath. It was obvious that although it was short just now, the degree of danger was really rare in Lin Haoming''s life.


    "Lin Daoyou, are you ok?" Mind at the moment asked.


    It''s OK. Lin Haoming has a good breath


    "It''s not safe here. Let''s go further." FA yuan looked at the huge pit under the cliff, which had become a lake. He thought he was going to be buried here, but now he is afraid.


    Although the mind is better than Dharma yuan, it is also startled. Naturally, there is no objection to it. Lin Haoming follows him and moves away from him. Then he sits down again and recovers his lost power and spirit.After two hours of rest, Lin Haoming was relieved. It can be seen that the impact of huangquan water on his spirit has reached a very dangerous level. However, after Lin Haoming got up, FA yuan and mindfulness, although they also got up, were still somewhat depressed. Compared with Lin Haoming, they naturally suffered a greater impact.


    However, if we take a rest, we can''t guarantee the way back, so we can only do this.


    Lin Haoming saw that they also got up and directly took out the Changchun wooden box. After opening it, there were six crystal clear fruits.


    Nianxin looked at the treasure that he had been dreaming of, took a look at FA yuan, and then said, "Lin Daoyou, although I discovered this treasure and planned it for hundreds of years, if you don''t have the help of Taoist friends, don''t mention getting this treasure, I''m afraid our lives will be buried here. Originally, we agreed to share the treasure equally, but if we did, we would be ashamed to accept it Dharma Yuan takes one from each other. Anyway, this thing has only one effect, and the rest is given to Taoist friends! "


    Seeing what she said, Lin Haoming took a subconscious look at FA yuan. FA yuan also nodded and said, "brother Lin, I mean the same thing. I really owe you this time. Otherwise, I haven''t really accompanied the beauty master to travel around the world. It''s not worth dying!"


    Lin Haoming saw that they were very sincere, but there was no good affectation. He said directly, "well, since this is the case, Lin is not polite."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    The next thing, abnormal smooth, Lin Haoming himself did not expect, three people can easily back to the space channel, and then smoothly through the channel.


    Just after walking out, looking at the space passage, Lin Haoming began to ponder. This place feels so similar to the Tianmo Pavilion, whether there is any connection between them, and how they have become what they are today.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also asked Biqi, but Biqi didn''t know.


    When the three really came back, the nervous tension was completely relaxed.


    Because of the great consumption in it, the three men were not in a hurry to leave immediately. They simply meditated here to recover the spirit of loss.


    For more than ten days, Lin Haoming was the first to recover. He just checked his merits and virtues. This time, the loss was so great that Lin Haoming was somewhat distressed.


    after so many things, the number of merits and virtues of Lin Haoming is only three, sixty and several merits.


    When I walked out of the Tianmo Pavilion, I still had nine meritorious virtues. I can see the intense consumption.


    Lin Haoming next thought, what way can we get something to increase merit.


    Of course, sarira is the best, but for Buddhist monks, it is absolutely impossible to ask them to ask for it. Of course, if you open your mouth to Dharma and mindfulness, they may also try to find a way to get it out. However, the sarira is of great use to them, but some of them have saved them by asking for it at this time Blackmail, this is not Lin Haoming is willing to, at least in the case of no alternative, will not choose.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about how to gain more merit, he suddenly found something strange. A group of people kept coming towards this side, and they were getting closer and closer.


    Not long after that, Dharma yuan, who was still recovering, opened his eyes, scratched his scalp and said, "brother Lin, it seems that someone has come to disturb us!"


    "It should be the mortals I took away before. I don''t know what they are doing here!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "In this case, we should continue to recover and leave them alone. They can''t get in anyway." FA yuan nagged and continued to rest.


    Just after these people got outside, Zhang Fengxian, who had been taken away by Lin Haoming, began to shout outside. He seemed to see that there was a very powerful array here, so he did not dare to move forward.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about him at all. He just waited for the Dharma and the mind to recover, and then he left directly. As for how they were, Lin Haoming would not be in charge of it. After all, the two sides did not exist at the same level.


    Originally, Lin Haoming really planned to do this, but after half a day, an unexpected thing made Lin Haoming change his mind.


    After Zhang Fengxian''s several shouts failed, a girl knelt down in front of the array, and then kept kowtowing and praying, hoping that the immortal inside could help.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to ordinary people''s requests. But to his surprise, he found that there were several small virtues emanating from the girl and then absorbed by the beads of merit. Although they were only a few small ones, they were real ones. This made Lin Haoming feel a little surprised.


    Originally thinking about how to earn more merit, this unexpected discovery makes Lin Haoming''s heart move.


    After pondering for a while, he got up and went out of the array under the Dharma rim cloth.


    The girl had just been hungry kowtow, suddenly saw someone appeared in front of him, but also scared, the whole person subconsciously back, a buttock on the ground.


    When Zhang Fengxian saw Lin Haoming appear, she immediately went up to salute and said, "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Lin Hao Ming looked at him without expression and asked, "why disturb this seat?"


    , "senior, this is the princess of Changning in my great Liang kingdom. Her royal highness is worried about her illness, so she comes to pray for her predecessors to help and save her mother''s life." Zhang Fengxian explained respectfully.


    After Zhang Fengxian finished, the teenage girl immediately knelt down to Lin Haoming again, and kept shouting "pray for help from the immortal!"


    Just as the little girl kowtowed and prayed, Lin Haoming again felt that two weak merits had been introduced to him. He was more curious. He could not help but look at it carefully and began to think about it constantly in his mind. It was just why a mortal would have such a reaction.


    Seeing the princess''s forehead, she could not help but kowtow to the ground. Although she was moved by the earth, she could not help but kowtow.


    As soon as they did this, Lin Haoming found that there were some small merits that were distributed from other people and absorbed by themselves.


    So far, Lin Haoming has been unable to understand what the merit is and how it came from. At this time, he felt the merit emanating from them. Suddenly, he had a vague guess. Although he was not very sure, he also had some inferences.At the same time, Lin Haoming also thinks of those who have merits and virtues, Buddhist dharma tools and sarira, and can''t help but have some associations. Gradually, Lin Haoming''s mind comes up with his own inference. Although he can''t say that it is definitely correct, he can also explain merit, but everything has to be verified by himself.


    After thinking about this, Lin Haoming looks at the girl in front of him. As a princess, the blood has already oozed from her forehead, and the blood and soil are still mixed together, which makes the originally pretty face dirty, and looks more or less pitiful.


    "You get up?" Lin Haoming finally spoke.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Princess Changning did not get up, but kept kneeling and saying, "please help me. If Shangxian doesn''t agree, Changning will not get up on my knees!"


    Originally, Lin Haoming was fond of this girl''s filial piety, but a mortal dared to threaten himself, which made Lin Haoming face sink: "I let you get up!"


    the princess of Changning wanted to continue to speak. At this time, Zhang Fengxian had a wink. She immediately came up and helped her. "Princess, say it quickly," said the old man.


    After all, Zhang Fengxian is also a cultivator. Changning didn''t insist on it when he said so.


    Lin Haoming looked at her pitiful little face and asked, "why do you ask me?"


    "I, my mother, was suffering from a serious disease, and there was no medicine for it. Master Zhang offered the elixir to prolong his father''s life for ten years. So he came to ask for the elixir. As long as the immortal was willing to help, every woman was willing to pay all the price." Said Princess Changning and knelt down again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    In fact, Lin Haoming had roughly guessed that the girl would say this. After she finished, she thought of Zhang Fengxian and asked, "what''s wrong with her mother?"


    "Well, I don''t know. Princess Changning''s mother is a holy and virtuous concubine. She''s in good health all the time, but she suddenly got a strange disease two months ago, and she even gave birth to snake scales all over her body. I don''t know what''s going on with me, immortal practitioners?" Zhang Fengxian said truthfully.


    "The mother got a strange disease, and some people in the court said that the mother was transformed by a snake demon. The father and the emperor have put her mother in the cold. I''m afraid that in a few days, she may be killed." The girl said, and finally began to cry.


    After hearing this kind of medicine, Lin Haoming was curious about this kind of medicine


    , "the old man said," only the elders see the princess very lonely. Once the princess is discarded, I''m afraid the Royal Highness will also suffer. The younger generation really can''t bear to see that the young girl may suffer the fate. " Like a good old man, Zhang Fengxian began to cry.


    Lin Haoming was not moved by their performance. He just thought whether he wanted to help her and what she needed to do after helping.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Haoming said, "I can help you, but after I help you, I need you to do something!"


    "You can tell me what you want from the immortal. Even if you want to serve the immortal, you will have no complaints!" As soon as Princess Changning heard this, she immediately prayed again.


    Hearing her words, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but stare at her and said, "you will be greedy for your beauty when you are here?"


    On hearing the cold tone of Shangxian, Princess Changning was startled. She immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "no woman dares, but she has nothing to repay the immortal, so she makes a mistake."


    "I see your filial piety is commendable, forgive you once, if you are talking nonsense, the consequences will be at your own risk!" Lin Haoming severely reprimanded.


    "Every woman knows, and no woman dares to do it again!" Hearing this, Princess Changning kowtowed and agreed.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath: "OK, don''t kowtow. When I save your mother, I don''t need you to do anything, just need you to offer me sincere daily."


    "So it is. Every woman is willing to build a temple and offer a memorial tablet to the immortal." As soon as Princess Changning heard this, she immediately nodded and agreed.


    Lin Haoming, however, frowned and frowned: "if you are dead, what memorial tablets will be offered to you. You can come to worship as a cost seat. As for whether you want to build a temple, you can decide for yourself."


    "Yes! Yes Once I heard her say something wrong, the princess of Changning kept nodding again and again. The princess''s Royal Highness, which was so high, is now a yesman.


    Lin Haoming promised to treat her mother, but she didn''t know what happened to the so-called virtuous concubine, so she really needed to go there to cure her.


    It''s only a thousand miles away from the palace of the state of Daliang. It''s not so far away. Lin Haoming gives a direct voice to the Dharma yuan and mind.


    Two people see Lin Haoming something to do, do not know how long it will take, so they propose to separate here.


    Lin Haoming immediately agreed.


    After that, Lin Haoming couldn''t ride a BMW like these mortals, so he raised his hand with one hand, and a flying boat was suspended in front of Princess Changning and Zhang Fengxian.


    Zhang Fengxian was surprised to see the long boat, and envied her in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to them, but said faintly: "you two go on the boat with me, the others will go back by themselves!"


    "Naturally, they did not dare to disobey Lin Haoming''s orders. They followed Lin Haoming into the boat.


    The flying boat is only a few feet in size from the outside, but it''s not small after walking in. This makes Zhang Fengxian such a monk surprised.


    Princess Changning couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Master Zhang, what''s going on?"


    Although Zhang Fengxian was surprised, she was also an immortal cultivator. Naturally, she had heard of Xumi space, so she explained: "this is the old ancestor''s flying boat. It''s a treasure of space. Your highness, I agree. It seems that the virtuous lady will be OK!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t murmur about them again. He directly urged the boat to go towards the state of Daliang. Before an hour arrived, Lin Haoming stopped and asked, "it''s already here. Go out with me!"


    For Lin Haoming''s words, Zhang Fengxian and Princess Changning were surprised again. Before, they were on the road day and night, exhausted several BMW, and took several days to arrive. Now they arrived in a flash, which really surprised them.


    After he followed Lin Haoming out, he found that he was outside the capital of Daliang.


    Generally, immortal practitioners do not show their magic power among mortals. Therefore, Lin Haoming did not drive the boat directly into the city, but stopped in the woods outside the city.


    After walking out of the woods, Princess Changning quickly walked towards the gate of the city. She and Zhang Fengxian were all running at a high speed. However, Lin Haoming, who was beside her, seemed to be walking around in a leisurely court, which greatly surprised the princess and greatly admired Lin Haoming in her heart.Soon the three arrived at the gate.


    There was a pair of soldiers guarding the gate of the city. Everyone who entered the city had to go through some inspection and pay the city tax. Princess Changning went to the gate officer and directly took out a token. Zhang Fengxian was close to the side and said, "this is Princess Changning. When the princess returns to the palace, you can immediately find a good carriage."


    When the city gate officer heard this, he was stunned at first, then looked at Princess Changning for a few eyes, and then immediately made an eye to the soldier beside him.


    Zhang Fengxian was also a man of a certain age. Seeing the city gate official''s eyes, Zhang Fengxian immediately said angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Zhang Fengxian''s question, the city gate official directly pulled out his sword and said, "Princess Changning has gone out of the palace without permission. Once we see the princess, we will take it immediately."


    "Asshole!" After hearing this, Zhang Fengxian was furious. The fire flashed in her hand, and a fireball appeared. Then she shot the sword at the gate officer. The city gate official only felt that his palm was boiling hot, and subconsciously released his hand holding the knife. She only saw that she was wearing it in the light of the fire and turned into iron slurry.


    "Ah! Immortal master Seeing Zhang Fengxian''s means, the city gate official also knew that he had met the iron plate, and he didn''t dare to do anything. However, the man was already here, and he was not easy to leave.


    Lin Haoming did not expect to encounter such a thing, and could not help shaking his head slightly.


    Just at this time, a Taoist priest with white hair and childish complexion, who looked like forty or fifty years old, came out and swept Zhang Fengxian. He said faintly, "Zhang Daoyou, what are you doing? Do you want to disobey your Majesty''s order?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Zhang Fengxian seemed to be a little guilty at first sight, but his eyes swept aside Lin Haoming, and suddenly he stopped her courage. He was very bosom. "Zhang naturally did not dare. But before his royal highness asked his elder ancestors to see a doctor for the princess, Li Xiande, if you dare to stop it, you can''t afford it for your predecessors."


    "Well? senior? Where did you come from? " When Li Xiande heard this, his heart was also a burst of displeasure, and his eyes swept around him. Finally, he really locked in Lin Haoming.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming was the only one standing nearby besides the soldiers. Li Xiande could not help frowning at Lin Haoming, for he could not feel that Lin Haoming was a monk at all. However, Lin Haoming was so self possessed that he was not sure.


    Thinking of this, he felt that it was better to be polite before soldiers, so he bowed his hand to Lin Haoming and said, "I''m a disciple of Shuiyue sect. I don''t know which sect you come from?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer, but said faintly, "you are still a member of Shuiyue sect. You are all over the age of Huajia, but you are still on the ninth floor of Qi refining period. No wonder you will leave zongmen to enjoy the rest of your life in this mortal world."


    Li Xiande didn''t know where he was when he heard about the other party''s situation. He suddenly changed his face and completely lost his arrogance. On the contrary, he was a little afraid and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "You don''t have to ask about your accomplishments. You don''t need to know. Go back and tell the emperor to be more peaceful. I can make him live a few more years, and naturally he will be killed immediately. So are you." Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    Lin Haoming claimed to be his seat, which surprised Li Xiande again. It''s hard to believe that, at least, it''s the ancestor of Jindan to call himself like this. But how could Jindan Laozu come to this mortal country and help a mortal woman?


    "Elder is the ancestor of Jindan?" Li Xiande asked with some trepidation.


    "I said, you don''t have to know!" Lin Haoming didn''t care to answer him.


    The more Lin Haoming had such an attitude, the more frightened Li Xiande was. He could not help but feel a little scared. Subconsciously, he turned around and winked at an attendant.


    The entourage seemed to understand Li Xianshi''s meaning. He immediately and quietly withdrew from the crowd, and then ran towards the palace. After only a few steps, he suddenly found that the city wall did not know when it would appear in front of him and hit it head on.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Fengxian immediately said, "Li Daoyou, what are you doing? Let someone go back and tell the news? "


    "This, the elder misunderstood, the younger generation just let people go back to inform the emperor, so as to welcome the elder grand master!" Li immediately explained.


    Lin Haoming just snorted: "I don''t have time to see a mortal! Let''s go


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to other people at all and strode directly towards the city.


    Now, there was no other situation in which the princess could not stop Zhang''s death.


    Li Xiande followed the three men. Although he had a smile on his face, his eyes were full of anxiety.


    Zhang Fengxian, who originally wanted a carriage, didn''t want it at this time. On the contrary, she felt that walking on the street like this was more impressive.


    In fact, the palace was not far away from the gate, and it was not long before it reached the gate.


    As a matter of fact, some people have noticed all the way to the palace, so many people gathered at the gate of the palace.


    Zhang Fengxian seldom had a chance to pretend to be a tiger and roared directly to these people: "master, come to cure the virtuous imperial concubine. You don''t get out of the way quickly!"


    For Zhang Xianshi''s words, these bodyguards and palace people can''t help but feel a little confused. Many people turn their eyes to Li Xiande.


    Li Xiande immediately ran out and said: "you still don''t get out of the way, let the elder in quickly!"


    Hearing Li Xiande''s words, these bodyguards really came back to their senses.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care what little action Li Xiande did at this time, but let Changning lead the way and go to the place where her mother lived.


    Before long, I arrived in front of a relatively remote courtyard in the imperial palace. It was not so much a cold palace as a farmyard, but the courtyard wall was slightly higher, and the gate was locked with iron chains, and a bodyguard was guarding the gate.


    Changning saw, immediately angry, went up and pointed to the guard nose and asked: "who let you lock the door?"


    "This is the order of the empress. The virtuous lady is infected with a bad disease. I don''t know whether it will be infected, so she must be locked up." The bodyguard did not know why so many people were questioned by the princess pointing at her nose, but could only answer her truthfully.


    Changning a listen, immediately said: "do not open for me!"


    After hearing this, the bodyguard was at a loss, and his eyes fell on Li Xiande. He seemed to hope that the immortal master could give an explanation.


    Li Xiande did not dare to say no, and immediately urged: "open the door!"


    When the bodyguard heard him say this, as if he had got the will, he immediately picked up the key from his waist and opened the door.


    After opening the gate, Princess Changning immediately ran in and found that there was no one inside. She ran directly into the house with cracks on the walls."Mother, mother, what''s wrong with you?" Not long after, there was a girl''s scream.


    Hearing the girl scream, Zhang Fengxian ran into it in a hurry, and Lin Haoming walked into it.


    In front of her was a woman who couldn''t see her original face clearly. Her skin had turned black, and there were some small scales on the surface. At first glance, she really looked like snake skin.


    But at this time the woman was unconscious on the bed, and Princess Changning was holding on and shouting, and there was no sign of waking up.


    At this time, Zhang Fengxian opened the eyelids of Xian Fei, and then picked up her wrist to check her pulse.


    Not long after, Zhang Fengxian found out the reason and said: "don''t worry, princess. This is the past of starvation. There will be no worry about life for the time being."


    "Certainly not for the time being, but I will starve to death in two days." Lin Haoming looked at this time carefully.


    Hearing this, Changning immediately glared at Li Xiande, who came in at the moment, and said directly in anger: "Li Xiande, are you deliberately letting people not give my mother food to eat?"


    Now that Lin Haoming is here, Li Xiande doesn''t dare to do anything with the princess. He can only put on a bitter gourd face and say, "Your Highness, you don''t see the food on display here. This is clearly the Xianfei lady''s own hunger strike!"


    When Li Xiande said this, Changning noticed that there was a bowl of rice and two dishes beside it. Although it was only a simple meal, it could also satisfy the demand.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "even if you bring the dragon meat, she can''t eat it. Take out the antidote, so that we can''t do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Lin Haoming''s words startled Li Xiande and subconsciously exclaimed, "master, I didn''t poison the virtuous concubine. Where can I get the antidote?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t say that, but Changning couldn''t help saying, "I suspected that the queen had poisoned my mother on purpose. My mother has never competed with her for favors and is usually considered low-key. Why can''t I tolerate my mother?"


    "Princess highness, how can Lee know this? My senior, you really wronged me?" At this time, Li Xiande was also afraid to complain.


    Lin Haoming was still insipid: "this man was obviously poisoned by some kind of poison, which made his body change. This method is not what ordinary people can do. Since it is not done by you, who do you think will do it? All the way, I look at the Imperial Palace and the interior, it seems that you are a character."


    "Elder, you are really wronged. I don''t have such a big face. It''s all for the national master''s sake. I''m just flattered! Li Xiande said with a bitter face.


    "National teacher?" Lin Haoming takes a look at Zhang Fengxian.


    Zhang Fengxian immediately said: "the national master is called Zhu jiuzhong, and he is also a disciple of Shuiyue sect. His cultivation reached the peak of Qi refining period. Because he is the same school as Li Xiande, he has always been called his brother."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was able to understand it. He said faintly, "then call Zhu jiuzhong here!"


    "This This... " Faced with Lin Haoming''s orders, Li Xiande did not know what to do.


    Lin Haoming saw his hesitation, but a cold hum. Li Xiande only felt a thunderbolt coming from his ear. The whole person was dizzy and fell directly on the ground.


    When he got up again, his face was already pale. If he had some doubts about Lin Haoming before, now the other party can make him almost faint with a cold hum. This is absolutely not something that he can fight against. He does not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately stumbles out.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to him any more. He just pointed to the woman in bed, and a halo was shining on her. After a moment, the woman in bed woke up.


    When a woman opens her eyes, the first thing she sees is her daughter.


    Looking at this time still with tears of the daughter, the woman immediately panic called: "Ning son, you go quickly!"


    Seeing her mother''s reaction, Princess Changning immediately comforted her: "mother, don''t be excited. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Hearing her daughter''s consolation, the woman found that many people gathered around her.


    Lin Haoming said faintly: "you''d better let your mother have a good rest, otherwise, with her present condition, she won''t live for many years after being cured!"


    "Yes, immortal!" Princess Changning didn''t dare to disobey Lin Haoming''s orders, so she agreed respectfully.


    The woman looked at the young man strangely and didn''t know how he could be so dignified.


    Lin Haoming immediately walked out of the narrow and dilapidated house.


    To the courtyard, Zhang Fengxian is smart to get a chair, let it sit down.


    However, Lin Haoming found that this Zhang Zhenren was quite capable of being a man, so he sat down.


    Not long later, many people came to this side. A eunuch called to the courtyard with his sharp voice: "the emperor is here!"


    For this mortal emperor, Lin Haoming was not moved at all, but the emperor also knew that the immortal master was powerful, and he did not dare to regard himself as the master of the nine and five, and walked in step by step.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the emperor, and he looked sixty or seventy years old, but maybe because of the pills before, he seemed to be in his fifties, but he was still very strong.


    When the emperor saw Lin Haoming sitting on his chair, Zhang Fengxian stood quietly behind him like an attendant. He walked over with a smile on his face, and arched his hands and said, "I heard that Shangxian is coming. I have lost my welcome!"


    Lin Haoming just glanced at him, followed by a light way: "this seat has no time to deal with you, go back!"


    Faced with Lin Haoming''s attitude, as an emperor, he was naturally dissatisfied, and his face sank. However, thinking that he was only a pill before, he seemed to be ten years younger. The emperor could not help saying, "since the immortal master has been in Daliang, I should be the Lord of the earth, so naturally, I should express my feelings. I am very grateful for the pills given by the immortal master before, I have specially prepared some things from the immortal family. Please accept them with a smile


    The emperor said, followed by a few eunuchs immediately holding some spirit grass and a dozen spirit stones to send up.


    These things can be seen by some low-level friars in the Qi refining period. Lin Haoming didn''t even bother to do a glance this time. He said, "Zhang Fengxian, take it!"


    Zhang Fengxian naturally knows that these things are absolutely despised by the ancestors, but it is still a small sum of money for herself. When she hears the command of Lin Haoming, she is also very happy. "Yes, master!"


    The emperor seemed to see that Lin Haoming was contemptuous of what he had given him. Seeing Zhang Fengxian take the treasure, his eyelids also jumped a few times. His anger seemed to have risen in his heart, but it was not easy to break out in the face of this immortal master.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to him. After Zhang Fengxian came back with a smile, he asked faintly, "why hasn''t Zhu jiuzhong come?"Lin Haoming said that, in fact, the divine consciousness had locked someone who was talking with Li Xiande in a palace hundreds of Zhang away. Obviously, this person was Zhu jiuzhong. But it seemed that after listening to Li Xiande''s words, he was afraid and wanted to escape, but worried that he couldn''t escape. On the contrary, he angered the master.


    "Go and urge the national master to come here!" The emperor listened, although in the heart angry, but still ordered a word.


    In fact, he didn''t need to send someone to call him. After thinking about it, Zhu jiuzhong decided to come to see Lin Haoming. He had already come from the palace.


    Not long after that, they appeared in the courtyard. Zhu jiuzhong was also a middle-aged man who looked up to his forties and fifties, but his real age was over 80, but he was still very young because of his deep cultivation.


    as soon as like as two peas in the yard, he looks at Lin Hao Ming. He just gets the same result as Li Xiande. He can''t see Lin Haoming''s depth. What''s more, he is glad to have his own choice. He dare not have any more anger at the other party. He has gone on the road with a regular way. "The younger generation has seen the senior!"


    Lin Haoming, regardless of the etiquette or not, directly pointed to the house and said, "the woman inside is your poison. Get rid of it!"


    "This, master, this This matter has nothing to do with the younger generation! " Zhu Jiuchong had known the truth from Li Xiande, so he made some countermeasures. Lin Haoming immediately cleared up the relationship.


    Lin Haoming seems to know it will be like this, light way: "nonsense less, or take out the antidote, or die!"


    "Master, this is really none of my business!" As soon as he saw that he actually recognized himself and threatened himself directly, Zhu Jiuchong was also in a state of confusion. However, how could he admit it? Now he has to hold on to the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Lin Haoming didn''t admit that he died, and he didn''t really intend to settle the case. He just said faintly: "I''ll give you ten rest to consider, either take out the antidote or die!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s threat, Zhu Jiuchong''s face suddenly turned pale. He could not have imagined that the elder was so domineering that he subconsciously said, "the younger generation is also a disciple of shuiyuezong, and his master is also the master of the foundation period."


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about his words at all, or even had no reaction.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s attitude, Zhu jiuzhong was really afraid. He felt vaguely that the man was not joking. When he arrived, he might kill himself.


    At the thought of this, he felt cold sweat all over his body, and the whole person was stiff there. He didn''t know what to do.


    In a flash, Lin Haoming saw that he was almost finished. He stretched out a finger and aimed at Zhu jiuzhong.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hands, Zhu Jiuchong knelt down and cried out, "master, this really doesn''t matter to me. The poison was brought by the queen, and I have no antidote either."


    As soon as Zhu jiuzhong said this, he immediately caused a burst of uproar.


    As the Queen''s husband, the emperor''s face was red and white. Although he had long suspected that it might be related to his own queen, the emperor''s face was still very ugly when he said it directly.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. This kind of thing is not his concern at all.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t care. Some of the people in the imperial court who followed the emperor were frying and boiling. Some eunuchs and maids could not help talking, which made the emperor roar.


    But Lin Haoming just said lightly: "in this case, ask the queen to take out the antidote!"


    "This There is no antidote for the poison queen Now that he has said it, Zhu jiuzhong can only go on.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, although the empress is a mortal, she was born into a big family of Xiuxian. Recently, there is a founder of the family of primiparas. She is also thriving in the Shuiyue sect. This poison is given by her family. She has no antidote, and the empress is not in the palace. Now she has returned to her family." Zhu jiuzhong put out the reasons and interests.


    "So it is!" Lin Haoming understood this time, and then stood up from his chair and said, "in this case, I can only do it myself!"


    Lin Haoming said to return to the house, and then let everyone out.


    The master had orders from the immortal. Naturally, people did not dare to object. They could only stand in the courtyard.


    However, the emperor and others hesitated when Lin Haoming treated the virtuous concubine.


    If no one said anything about the queen, it would be all right. But now, after that, it''s not easy to do.


    Some people advocated that the queen should be abolished directly, while others tried to persuade them to keep things down. For a while, the emperor was troubled.


    Finally, the emperor could only summon Zhu jiuzhong to come over and ask, "master, this is good. You have told me the matter, but I am so worried. What are you doing?"


    "The emperor, the one inside is the golden elixir. I can''t compare with him at all. You should understand my sufferings!" Zhu Jiuchong said bitterly.


    "What do you say about this?" Asked the emperor.


    "What else can I do? Of course, it will be suppressed. As for the virtuous imperial concubine and empress, they should try their best to compensate after they are cured. At the same time, they should make it clear to the empress that they also have Jindan ancestors as backstage, so they can''t easily offend them!" Zhu jiuzhong road.


    "You also know that the empress was very arrogant when there was no Yuanying ancestor in her family before. Now even I dare not do anything to her. Before she did things, she still covered up. Now I''m afraid that after she comes back, she will directly kill the virtuous concubine!" The emperor was also distressed.


    "Don''t, this elder is not a good person to get along with at first sight. The Queen''s mother''s family is wonderful, but after all, she is just a mortal. Her ancestors can''t conflict with a golden elixir for her sake, and who knows if there is anyone behind this ancestor!" Zhu jiuzhong, for his own fault, specially said the other side very badly.


    At this time, the emperor had no idea, and his face was sad and even more coke oven.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was in the house and had already removed the poison for the virtuous imperial concubine. In fact, it was not a serious toxin. However, the virtuous imperial concubine was too weak and had some troubles. Moreover, Lin Haoming also felt that it was necessary to make things bigger for the future.


    After being cured, the virtuous concubine recovered her original appearance. Looking carefully, she was a lady in her thirties. Among ordinary people, she felt that she was superior. No wonder she was envied. Although she was cured, she was still very weak and could not get out of bed.


    Lin Haoming also told her not to move, and then called Changning to take care of herself.


    "The elder has become!" Zhang Fengxian saw Lin Haoming come out, and immediately came up with a smile.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming made a nasal sound, which was an answer to him.At this time, the emperor also came up with a smile on his face and said, "thank you very much for saving my wife. I..."


    "What''s your face? I don''t know the sky and the earth can make us work for you Lin Haoming didn''t have any affection for the emperor.


    Being denounced directly by Lin Haoming made the emperor look very ugly. However, as an emperor, he knew something about the cultivation of immortals, so he didn''t dare to really treat Lin Haoming, but his anger had reached the extreme.


    "This seat needs to be cleaned up, everyone leave!" Lin Haoming didn''t care what the emperor was like, so he ordered directly.


    As an emperor, he had to listen to others in his own palace, which made the emperor look bad. Zhu Jiuchong seemed to see that. He immediately took the emperor''s sleeve and muttered in his ear. The emperor waved his sleeve and left. The rest of the people left. Zhang Fengxian still followed Lin Haoming and became his follower.


    All the people left, Changning saw that his mother had recovered. After Lin Haoming came back into the house, he immediately knelt down again, grateful for Lin Haoming''s great kindness.


    Lin Haoming just let her stand up, but at this time, a lot of virtuous concubines tried to support themselves and sat up.


    Changning saw it and immediately got up to hold her mother and said, "mother, don''t get up."


    Imperial concubine looked at her filial daughter and looked at Lin Haoming. The stars were shining in her eyes. She begged: "Shangxian, originally I should be grateful for the great kindness of Shangxian. But in this world, I''m afraid that once Shangxian leaves, our mother and daughter will end up worse than now. I just hope that Shangxian can take my daughter away, so as not to be poisoned by others!"


    Lin Haoming looked at many women, but his mouth was filled with a mocking smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Seeing Lin Haoming laughing but not speaking, the imperial concubine used her greatest strength to command her daughter: "Changning is not going to kneel down to the immortal!"


    Changning did not dare to disobey her mother''s order and put her mother on the bed again. Then she knelt down in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming simply sat on one side of a chair, looked at Changning kneeling on the ground, and looked at the virtuous imperial concubine on the bed. He said faintly: "you intend to let me take her away. Do you know that she is a mortal and can''t cultivate immortals?"


    "This My concubine is also a royal person. I know something about immortals. I don''t want Ning''er to become an immortal. I just want her to be safe and serve the immortal! " Xian Fei hesitated for a moment and said.


    "You know you want me to take her? You have a good plan to let my daughter serve me. You are a concubine, and your daughter is so big that she can survive in the Imperial Palace until now. Obviously, you can''t understand anything. I think you know that you are losing power, so you want to take my power and regain your position. Let your daughter follow me, and the purpose is self-evident! " Lin Haoming is cold.


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the virtuous imperial concubine looked at Lin Haoming with tears in her eyes. After a long time, she said, "Shangxian is right, but Shangxian has some wrong guesses. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. I really mean to use Shangxian, but let Ning''er leave this place is my wish!"


    "I can''t take her away. You''re dead of heart!" Lin Haoming directly refused.


    On hearing this, the imperial concubine was also anxious and cried out: "Shangxian, as long as you give Ning''er a stable life, I am willing to do everything for Shangxian!"


    At this time, Princess Changning could not control it any more. She hugged her mother and cried, "Niang, I don''t want to leave you!"


    "Silly daughter, do you know the current situation? If Shangxian is here, no one dares to move you. If Shangxian is not there, you will not have a good day!" The virtuous imperial concubine see daughter oneself also don''t want, direct scold rise.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and said, "well, don''t cry. I''m here to save you. I don''t want to watch you die. You can live well. Some people dare to fight against you. Even if it''s the so-called Queen''s ear ancestor, Ben It''s just like killing him


    "Master, the old ancestor of the queen is now the founder of yuanyingqi!" One side Zhang Fengxian listened, also do not know is for Lin Haoming good, intentionally reminded a sentence.


    Lin Haoming asked, "can''t the monks of yuanyingqi be killed?"


    "Of course, it''s just Is it possible that the elder is also the ancestor of the yuan infant period? " To this time, Zhang Fengxian suddenly seems to understand, suddenly the whole person is dumbfounded.


    I always thought that this was the ancestor of the golden elixir before. At this time, I realized that what I met with was a founder of yuanyingqi, who was qualified to establish a sect.


    Zhang Fengxian suddenly felt that she couldn''t breathe. She stood so close to a yuanyingqi founder and said so much.


    Lin Haoming didn''t notice that this guy entered into narcissism at the moment. He still ordered with a light tone: "you can take good care of them for two days. Tell the emperor that if they have any damage, they will bear the consequences."


    "Yes, yes!" Hearing this, Zhang Fengxian immediately started.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to them any more. He went directly to the next door to meditate and have a rest.


    Although the virtuous imperial concubine is weak, but has Lin Haoming''s hand, several days time also can get out of bed.


    Although the emperor was angry with Lin Haoming, he did not dare to do anything about him. He even sent someone to invite him to change his residence. However, he was dismissed by Lin Haoming. Even those who invited the virtuous concubines and their daughters back to the original palace were sent back.


    Lin Haoming originally planned to wait for the virtuous imperial concubine''s health to be better, then explained some things they did, but sometimes there were accidents.


    Just a few days later, on this day, a flying boat appeared in the sky over the capital of the state of Daliang. The boat was nearly 100 Zhang long and several stories high. On top of the boat, there were some puppet puppets holding weapons. It was amazing at a glance.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised when his divine sense was swept away. Because the style of the flying boat was also called "war boat". This kind of boat can not be said to be fast in running away, but it has strong fighting power. There are not only puppet soldiers on the airship, but also use spirit stone or magic stone to drive spirit cannons or magic guns specially for combat use.


    Because it has been relatively peaceful in recent years, such a boat has been rarely used by major forces. Before the magic gate besieged the * * temple, it rarely appeared. I didn''t expect such a boat to appear today.


    Of course, this kind of war boat is also a great weapon for attacking the city. The general Xiancheng array is not necessarily able to withstand a single shot. If the friars of yuanyingqi were directly hit by the gunfire of the battle boat, they would be killed again. Of course, there is not much threat to Lin Haoming, but the other party appears here so blatantly that Lin Haoming has to feel that this is for himself, but Lin Haoming doesn''t understand. Even if the queen is a member of a big family, he is just a mortal. How can the family call the boat.After the battle boat appeared, it was directly suspended on the palace hall. Now the emperor was completely devoid of the emperor''s spirit. He ran out of the boat and knelt down in front of it.


    At this time, several people came down from the battle boat. One of them, who looked less than 40 years old and had some beauty, was the empress of the state of Daliang. But now the empress did not act like a lady, and she was obediently following a young man.


    Looking down on the emperor on the ground, the young man didn''t mean to regard him as an emperor at all. He said directly, "you are the emperor of the state of Daliang. From today on, you abdicate, and your son succeeds. From today on, your son will follow his mother''s surname Pu."


    "Ah! Shangxian, our Pu family is the emperor of the state of Daliang, but it was agreed by the ancestors and the clan! " When the emperor on the ground heard it, he was immediately dumbfounded, and then he cried out again.


    "Your ancestors fell down more than a hundred years ago. It''s worthy of you to let your Yang family have been emperor for more than 100 years. Moreover, the emperor is not your son. What''s your hurry?" The man disdains the way.


    "But why did you change your surname to Pu, this..."


    "What, the matter has been settled. Don''t blame me for being ungrateful if you talk too much!" The man glared, instantly let the emperor on the ground, scared completely speechless.


    The king of a country is just because of the words of the immortal in front of him, and the country''s surname is changed. At this time, the emperor knew that even if he was the emperor, he was just a puppet and plaything in the eyes of the immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Seeing that the emperor couldn''t speak any more, the man ignored him, and turned to the queen behind him and said, "OK, Yan''er, go and find your son. Which of the two sons will be emperor is up to you, but you will change your surname to Pu. As for other things, you can do it yourself."


    "Thank you very much, but I heard from Yan''er that there is a senior man here. Uncle, do you want to meet him?" The queen asked cautiously.


    "I have a sense of propriety. You can take care of your affairs. Although the Yang family let the interests of Daliang kingdom out, they are still the same family of shuiyuezong. Don''t be too cruel!" The man said casually.


    "Third uncle!" The queen listened and immediately agreed.


    Looking at this niece''s greeting, several palace people who had been kneeling on one side had left. The man followed the man on the ground and asked, "where is the friar mentioned by Yan Er before?"


    "Yes, in the cold palace!" The emperor stammered back. At this time, he was completely flustered. The only hope was that queen. In terms of the love between husband and wife, don''t really kill yourself.


    "You go and ask him to come over!" The man said.


    "Ah! I Emperor Haoming was worried about his attitude when he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" The man asked in a cold voice.


    "No, no, just me I''m afraid I''ll ask him not to move In front of the immortal, the emperor really realized the feeling of inferiority.


    "Hum, rubbish!" The man heard this and scolded him. Then he said in a loud voice: "in the water moon, I lived in the Pu family and puche. I don''t know what kind of friends you are. Please come and see me. My Pu parents are always on the boat."


    Even Princess Xian and Princess Changning''s mother and daughter had seen the boat for a long time. At this time, they were worried about consolation, and they ran to Lin Haoming with Zhang Fengxian.


    Of course, compared with them, because Zhang Fengxian guessed that Lin Haoming may be in Yuanying period, she didn''t worry so much and was more comfortable.


    Lin Haoming also knew that they were afraid, so he didn''t care about them. He just paid attention to the other side and heard the other side open his mouth. After all, he thought that this matter could not be avoided. So he replied, "little monk of building foundation, his tone is not small. Since you come to Shuiyue sect, you can come by yourself if you want to see someone."


    "In xiapulin, the two elders of Pu family, now Daliang state is also the place of our Pu family. Since Daoyou are here to be a guest, you must tell the master about it!" After Lin Haoming responded, another old voice remembered.


    Rather, the other party still laughs at Lin Haoming? If the moon is there, there will be no problem for us to meet each other with propriety, but we will call ourselves the master as a small family. Joke


    Pu Lin was shocked when he heard Lin Haoming calling out to watch the moon. As a monk of the golden elixir, he knew who the moon was, and he could casually mention the ancestor here. The source of the voice was so great that he almost exceeded his imagination.


    Thinking of this, Pu Lin also flew out of the boat and asked, "who are you? How could you directly show the name of the ancestor of Shuiyue sect? "


    Although the other party still asked himself, he was obviously afraid. Lin Haoming no longer covered up anything, and said directly, "I''m Lin Haoming, don''t you know if you are qualified to mention this name?"


    "Lin Haoming, who is the first man of Yuanying, is the heaven demon gate Lin Haoming who has won the first prize in a row Pu Lin was shocked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that now he had such a big name. He said with a faint smile: "if there is no second one named Lin Haoming, it''s this seat!"


    Knowing that it was Lin Haoming, Pu Lin dared to take it again. He immediately called his own people and went to Lin Haoming''s place.


    Not long after that, a dozen monks of the Pu family, including him, gathered outside the courtyard, but without Lin Haoming''s words, they did not dare to enter.


    Zhang Fengxian felt a little dizzy at this time. He had never heard of Lin Haoming''s name. After all, he was only a low-level monk. However, he was very clear about what the first person of Yuanying represented. As long as he saw so many elders outside, at least those above the foundation level, including the golden elixir, they were all in order. He could explain some of them and think about himself As a low-level monk, Zhang Fengxian felt that she couldn''t stand for being with such a big man and saying so much.


    "Master Lin, I didn''t know it was the elder before. Again, I''m so offended. Please forgive me!" Outside, Pu Lin bowed directly to salute.


    "Since you are here, come in!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    Heard Lin Haoming let himself in, Pu Lin such as the grace, respectfully walked in.


    Before he was outside, he had carefully investigated Lin Haoming. He only felt that the young man was unfathomable at the moment. He had no doubt in his heart. He paid a direct salute and said, "please forgive me if you see elder Lin!"


    "You know forgiveness. You came here on the boat, not just to meet me?" Lin Haoming did not have much affection for him because of his posture at this time.Upon hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Pu Lin was shocked and immediately exclaimed, "forgive me, master Lin. if you know that you are here, don''t mention the younger generation. Even if you are the ancestor of our Pu family, you will surely come to see you!"


    "Well, don''t be so wordy. The cultivation of immortals has its own strength. Since I''m strong, I''m not afraid of you. Since you''re here, I''ll tell you something!" Lin Haoming didn''t want to talk to them.


    "Yes, you are welcome to tell me When he heard this, Pu Lin was relieved.


    Lin Haoming pointed to the imperial concubine and said, "this man was originally the concubine of Liang state. She was poisoned by your Pu family queen. Her daughter asked me to save her, so I saved her. Since I saved her, it''s impossible to watch her die!"


    "I understand that since I have received the favor of my predecessors, I am naturally a person of great fortune and great wealth. Otherwise, I will be the queen of Daliang in the future." Pu Lin immediately followed Lin Haoming''s words, but when he spoke, he couldn''t help looking at Princess Changning. Although the woman was pretty, she was just a mortal. Pu Lin also felt strange that he could ask Lin Haoming to do something like this. He could only say that Lin Haoming had a strange temper and could only be appointed if he ran into him.


    As soon as the virtuous imperial concubine heard this, she was also blinded. Before that, she was almost killed by others. In a twinkling of an eye, she was about to become a queen. The whole person stood on the spot and did not know what to do.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about these things. Since he put it forward, he nodded and said, "well, since this is the case, you can do it yourself!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Pu Lin immediately said to the outside: "Pu Che, did you hear what elder Lin said? Immediately follow the instructions of the elder. I don''t want to see your niece in the future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Pity is just a word from the immortal. Everything that you have got will disappear in an instant. Even if the mortal position is extremely supreme, it is just so.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not sigh that the queen of the Pu family would not have come here if she had not poisoned her at the beginning. She would not have been in trouble. All in all, it can be said that everything is doomed.


    "You and I live in Su Yan, and Su Xianzi is also regarded as a good friend. Since you have given her the state of Liang, then I will give it to Su Xianzi. Is there any problem?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It turned out that the elder was still a good friend with Su Xianzi. Of course, Su Xianzi is also a red man of Shuiyue sect. I heard that the old ancestor of Wangyue wanted to marry her!" Pu Lin said with a smile.


    "What?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was shocked. He knew exactly what Wangyue was. Since he had said that he wanted to marry Su Yan, it was obvious that the old man wanted to take advantage of Su Yan''s power to continue his life.


    All of a sudden, he noticed that Lin Haoming''s face had changed. Pu Lin was also shocked. He could not help wondering whether there was an unknown relationship between Lin Haoming and Su Yan. It''s not to say that the Taoist couple of elder Lin is the eldest lady of Jubao Pavilion. How can he be confused with the people of Shuiyue sect.


    Lin Haoming seems to have noticed that his reaction is a little big. At the same time, he also knows that to some extent, he still cares about Su Yan. However, although this matter is a little sudden, carefully think about it. Even if Wangyue wants to help Su Yan, I''m afraid it won''t hurt Su Yan immediately. At least, he has to wait for her to strike a certain level before he takes a shot. He doesn''t need a moment To be so worried, but this matter, I have a chance to tell Su Yan, may still leave shuiyuezong.


    These things also flashed through Lin Haoming''s mind, and then he continued: "well, I have nothing to do with you. I''ll stay here for two days. Don''t disturb me!"


    "Yes, I dare not!" Pu Lin promised respectfully and finally backed out.


    As soon as the Pu family left, the virtuous concubine finally came back to her senses. She also knew that the person who had saved her life was the best among the immortals. Otherwise, she would not let herself be the empress in a word.


    As for the power, the virtuous concubine was really attached to her, otherwise she would not offend empress Pu, and finally ended up like this. Now that the general situation has been decided, she immediately kneels down to thank Lin Haoming for her great kindness. Meanwhile, the princess Changning also kneels down.


    Lin Haoming should continue to do what he intended to do.


    So, Lin Haoming lifted his hand, and they stood up, followed them and said, "don''t worship, I also do what I want. But since we are predestined, I have a string of Buddha beads here, which can be regarded as a treasure. As long as you sincerely worship every day, this treasure will protect you!"


    Lin Haoming said, a string of beads appeared in his hand.


    The two girls were surprised at how such a string of rosary beads appeared. However, since they were treasures, they did not dare to be careless. They carefully took them from Lin Haoming''s hands and said in the same voice: "when we see this treasure, we will kneel down sooner or later as if we see an immortal, and we will build temples and offer them up ¡£¡±


    "You can do it yourself. If you want to say something, that''s it!" Lin Haoming doesn''t care about the details. He just wants to test a guess.


    The two women did not dare to be careless. They took a look at each other and thought about what to do in the future.


    Sent two women back, Lin Haoming let Zhang Fengxian stay.


    Now know the real strength of this elder, Zhang Fengxian has been a little dizzy, looking at Lin Haoming for a time, do not know what to do.


    Lin Haoming took a bottle of pills from his arms, handed it to him and said, "this pill can help you cultivate to the peak of Qi refining period. You are not young, and you have no hope to advance to build foundation. However, in this place, the peak of Qi refining period is enough. I am giving you a top-notch magic weapon. After that, you will be the national teacher here. You can help them if they need anything £¡¡±


    "It''s the elder. It''s my honor for me to know you in my life. I''ll be like them, offering sacrifices to them day and night." Zhang Fengxian listened to Lin Haoming''s orders, but also very excited.


    Lin Haoming just laughed and then threw a bottle of pills to him.


    Zhang Fengxian didn''t look at it, but carefully put it away.


    Lin Haoming waved to him to leave.


    For the next two days, Lin Haoming just sat here to make things more smooth.


    The people of the Pu family are quite sensible. Knowing that Lin Haoming exists, they naturally dare not have the slightest audacity. The empress Pu is also pitiful. She can''t do harm to others. On the contrary, she has a different head, and even her two children have not escaped.


    The state of Daliang is still the state of Daliang, but the emperor abdicates. The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine becomes the queen, and Princess Changning becomes the eldest princess. According to the meaning of the virtuous concubine, she prepares to let her daughter succeed in 100 years.Lin Haoming naturally will not take care of these things. Seeing that things are almost the same, he will not waste time here. He can only come back to see his speculation when he is free.


    However, just in case, Lin Haoming called Zhang Fengxian and gave him a Fu Bao before he left. So long as someone didn''t make a mistake on purpose, he could deal with ordinary things. At least, there would be no problem in his remaining forty or fifty years.


    After leaving the state of Liang, Lin Haoming thought about Su Yan mentioned by Pu Lin before. For a while, he wanted to go directly to shuiyuezong to find Su Yan.


    It''s just like this. It''s not good if you get the attention of Wangyue. Moreover, Su Yan''s life will not be in danger for a while. Lin Haoming thinks that it''s better to take a long-term view and not to scare the snake for the time being, but to find a chance for someone to take a message to Su Yan. It''s better to let her leave shuiyuezong.


    Looking for someone to inquire about the situation, of course, it is the best person from Jubao Pavilion, so in the final analysis, we still have to go back and discuss with Qin aorou.


    However, when Lin Haoming went back to the Tianmo gate and asked Qin aorou to help him, he got the result that Su Yan closed down in a secret place in Shuiyue sect. It seemed that she had to attack several bottlenecks continuously in a short time, and it was impossible to get out of the pass within at least one Jiazi.


    When Lin Haoming heard this news, she understood that Su Yan was worried because she saw her accomplishments soar, but she fell behind a lot. However, because it was the exact news from the Jubao Pavilion, and according to Lin Yan''s conjecture, this should also be Wangyue. In order to make su Yan''s cultivation reach a certain level as soon as possible, it was only a good thing for her for the time being, Lin Hao Ming is not in charge of it, but decided to take good care of his own affairs in the little time left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    In the following years, Lin Haoming spent most of the following years practicing and occasionally accompanying others to point out his disciples. As for the shengshengzaohuaguo that he brought back, Lin Haoming did not rashly refine shengshengzaohuadan. On the one hand, his own level of alchemy was not enough. There were not a few of them. One failure was enough to make him heartache. Secondly, and most importantly, there was another Some auxiliary materials are not available for the time being and need to be found. Of course, the cultivation has not yet reached that stage, which is also an important reason.


    After living in the cave for ten years, Lin Haoming went to Daliang again.


    At this time, the state of Daliang had been under the control of the virtuous imperial concubine for ten years. Near the Imperial Palace and temple, a Lingzhu temple was built, in which the rosary beads that had been given to them were worshipped.


    After staying here for a day, Lin Haoming found that the Royal daughter and Changning two people got up early in the morning. The first thing they did was to come here to pray for incense, and then they would do it again at sunset. In addition, because of some rumors, the rosary inside was left by the real gods, so the incense here was extremely prosperous. Many people came to offer incense every day, but they could only face the treasure outside The tower kneels.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care too much about it. Without thinking about the road, he soon entered the tower where the beads were worshipped.


    When he stopped the bodyguard guarding the rosary beads and came to the beads, he could not help but see the color of expectation in his eyes.


    The rosary beads seemed to be the same as when they were given to them ten years ago, but when they got them, a force of merit and virtue quickly flowed into their bodies, and an uncontrollable ecstasy also surged into my heart.


    At this time, he didn''t know where he was. He really guessed it and understood why some Buddhist magic weapons contained merit. I''m afraid these treasures were worshipped in those years. Those believers were absorbed and stored by the treasures because of their belief in the power of merit and virtue, which would lead to the later results.


    Now that you find the truth, it means that the number of merits will no longer be your limit. As long as you are willing, your merits will continue to be supplemented in this way.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also found some problems. Although there are merits in the rosary beads, the number is not as much as he imagined. After a short period of absorption, the merits have dried up, and the total number is only a dozen. This amount can not meet the current demand for merit.


    Of course, as long as there is a way, there will naturally be ways. The Liang state is just a drop in the ocean. If all countries have such a place to worship themselves, it will be very impressive.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is more and more optimistic about the future. After putting the rosary back, he left here. He kept thinking all the way back. What should he do next to get more merit.


    Lin Haoming thought about several plans and planned to choose one or two of them to try. However, when he returned to tianmenmen, he had already brought Zhen Miao to the autumn rain fence in Jinchuan.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also understood that the master Zhuo was ready. Next, he had to accompany the two spirits to take risks. I''m afraid the plan to gain merit would have to be postponed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what would happen because he was following two old monsters in the transformation period. When he left, he called all the people over and got together well. He gave some things to him. In addition, Lin Haoming also went to find Lin Fenger, the only disciple, and asked her to try what she wanted to do to earn merit.


    After explaining the matter, after a few days, Lin Haoming left with the autumn rain fence.


    On the way, Lin Haoming inquired about Zhen Xiao several times. He learned that Zhen Xiao had been directly recruited by master Zhuo. Lin Haoming was also happy for her. Unfortunately, Zhen Miao will soon face the attack on Yuanying. I''m afraid she won''t be able to see her this time.


    When the two arrived at the star islands, Lin Haoming soon found that there seemed to be many more people in this place. After asking Lin Haoming, he knew that in two years'' time, there would be a trade fair for the existence of God, so there would be many people.


    When she said this, Lin Haoming remembered that before she left, Qin aorou also told herself that the big auction of Jubao pavilion was about to start. She regretted that she had missed the Centennial event, and now it is confirmed that the relationship between the two is true.


    Once again, I came to the huge palace on the peak of the island. It seemed that I was quite familiar with it. The autumn rain fence soon took Lin Haoming to turn left and right to the flash stone gate.


    There is a shimmering shimmer at the stone gate, and there is obviously a Dharma array. In the autumn rain column, a note is directly taken out and thrown on the stone gate. With the notes passed later, it is merged into the array and disappeared.


    A moment later, the shimmer on the stone gate disappeared, and then the stone gate rose slowly.


    The autumn rain fence then called Lin Haoming and stepped into it. Lin Haoming followed him closely. As soon as he went in, he saw the young lady like master Zhuo sitting on a jade bed.


    In fact, the room was very empty, not only big, but also nothing. Even the jade bed was obviously brought out by Zhuo Xianzi himself.At this time, after the two men came in, the Zhuo Xianzi opponent continued to point two times in front of him, so the two stone benches rose from the ground.


    "Sit down!"


    Hearing this master Zhuo''s command, Lin Haoming sat on the stone bench she had changed, and the autumn rain fence also sat on the other side.


    This master Zhuo glanced at Lin Haoming, looked at him carefully, and then said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Your accomplishments have not increased much. However, compared with the previous state, you have consolidated and improved. I think you will become the next god transforming existence."


    "Thank you for your praise. I don''t know how Xiaoxiao is now?" Although he has heard the autumn rain column mention before, but now Lin Haoming can not help asking again.


    "You care about her. The little girl has been with me for more than ten years, and it is you who brings up the most. That girl is really infatuated with you. You can rest assured that she is also very attentive in these years. It is estimated that she will be a monk Yuanying in ten years. Although she has suffered a lot before, she has a very deep foundation. I believe that her practice will be more smooth after that." Zhuo Xianzi said a little.


    "Everything is like master Lau Zhuo!" Lin Haoming listened and felt more relieved.


    "She is my disciple now, and I, as a master, will not treat her badly. Let you come here this time. You know why. We are almost ready for everything. Next, we need you to do something. When we finish the exchange conference, we will start! " Said Zhuo Xianzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "Please tell me, master!" Now this Zhuo fairy is Zhen Xiao''s master, but he is really his own. Lin Haoming is not as restrained as before.


    "It''s just some simple things, that is, it takes some time for me and iron old monster to obtain a treasure, which can only be achieved by cangming devil insect. However, because cangming devil insect is raised by you, you need to do it at that time. Although I have heard some rumors from you recently, you are also the top monk Yuanying in the cloud land, but after all, you are only the Yuanying monk Just in case, so you need to do some preparation! " Said Zhuo Xianzi.


    "What do seniors need from younger generation?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that this time''s thing was much more difficult than he imagined.


    "I know you are a demon, so what you are asked to do is very simple, that is, to resist the true evil spirit!" Said Zhuo Xianzi.


    "Really evil spirit?" Lin Haoming was surprised at how much he heard.


    "Yes, although it sounds like magic Qi, it is totally different in fact. Although it can be absorbed and transformed into evil Qi, it has the function of eroding people''s mind and demonizing them. Maybe you think it''s nothing but real evil Qi, but what I want to tell you is that the real evil Qi you have to face this time is stronger than what you have seen before Many, even if you are hungry, you may not be able to resist it. For this reason, iron old monster has specially found a armor for you, but that old guy has not come yet, and will give it to you. " Said Zhuo Xianzi.


    Zhuo Xianzi was very cautious. Lin Haoming looked worried when he heard this, but he was relaxed in his heart. If there were other things, he would not be relaxed. He could resist this kind of things. There was a bright pearl in his mind. Lin Haoming asked himself that he had no problem, but he might consume more merit. Now that he has the method of continuously obtaining merit, Lin Haoming has not I care so much.


    With confidence, Lin Haoming immediately asked, "I don''t know. Do you need my younger generation to do this?"


    "It''s very simple to train. There is a real magic pool nearby, which is shared by us old guys. I have reserved the right to use it for three years. During this period, you can practice in it. The deeper the real magic pool goes, the more strong the real magic Qi will be. You''d better sneak into 1500 feet and stay for at least half an hour, No If you feel that you can''t do it, don''t be forced to do it, step by step! " Zhuo Xianzi earnestly admonished.


    "The elder ordered, the younger generation will do my best!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "It''s not my order, it''s for you. Even if we take care of you, if you don''t have enough ability, you may be OK at that time, but if you are eroded by the true evil spirit, you will easily be possessed by the devil in the future. However, if you can survive, it will be a good thing for you, and maybe it will help you to upgrade your spirit faster."


    "The elder teaches, the younger generation understands!" Lin Haoming felt the kindness of Zhuo Xianzi and was more respectful to her.


    "Well, the rain fence will take you to do it after the event, and the rain bar will bring you back when our business is over." At this time, the senior also gave the order to leave.


    The autumn rain column is a regular rise line a salute, and then with Lin Haoming left here.


    "Lin Daoyou, the leader thinks highly of you Out of the room, the autumn rain fence can not help but some envy said.


    "Qiuxianzi is joking. With the talent of fairies, I believe it will become the general existence of master Zhuo in hundreds of years!" Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    Qiu Yulan shook his head and said, "I have this idea to be a leader. However, I don''t have self-confidence when I reach the height of the current leader. It''s quite possible for younger martial sister Zhen to become a leader."


    "Don''t belittle yourself, but smile in Cailing sect, you need more care from fairies!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You can rest assured, Lin Daoyou. I will take good care of this little younger martial sister!" Autumn rain fence guarantee way.


    After walking out of the hall, qiuyulan didn''t take Lin Haoming to the place where the real magic pool was nearby. Instead, he pointed to an empty tunnel at the foot of the mountain: "the exchange meeting of the God transforming period is about to start. Some disciples who follow the predecessors to see the world will also make some transactions on their own. After all, they come from different places, and some things can only be produced in other continents or sea areas. Lin Daoyou doesn''t know Do you have any interest in this? "


    Looking at the open space, Lin Haoming noticed that some monks were setting up stalls, which was also a small bazaar. Of course, the accomplishments of those who set up stalls were also the existence of yuanyingqi. I''m afraid they are the highest stall keepers in this field.


    "Lin really needs a lot of things, but you can go and have a look!" Lin Haoming said that, and he also thought that some materials needed to refine shengzaohua pill by himself have not been found. In addition, there are several kinds of materials that Youshuang asked him to look for many years ago. After so many years, Lin Haoming doesn''t know how to meet her, so he also wants to find all the things she needs.


    Since he came here, Lin Haoming also knows that in addition to his own cloud continent, there are three friars'' continents of Jinchuan, Yinye and Wusha, which have also become the four continents in this realm. Among them, chuyun and Jinchuan are the largest. In addition to the four continents, there are several sea areas and archipelagic forces like Shenzhu Island, but the sea areas are all It is the existence of the sea people, and the power of Shenzhu island has never been very strong, and those who can come to the star islands are even rarer.At this time, there were more than a dozen yuan infantile monks who set up stalls at the foot of the mountains of the Stella islands. Most of them were human beings, and there were also several sea friars. One of them was quite enchanting. She was covered with only a few pieces of cloth on her chest and lower body. Most of her skin was exposed, which attracted many people to take a look.


    Lin Haoming saw it, but it reminds him of some memories. After all, the dress of this woman is very similar to that of some fashionable women on holiday at the seaside. However, there is also a peak in the middle period of Yuanying''s cultivation. The appearance of this Hai nationality woman is no different from that of the Terran. Only the two small horns on her forehead indicate that she belongs to the Jiaolong clan.


    In fact, many people gathered with her. Of course, it was not because of her dress, but what she took out. Many mainland friars were very interested in them.


    After Lin Haoming and the autumn rain fence came, many people recognized the autumn rain fence, and even some people said hello to the autumn rain fence. However, they were curious about the identity of the man walking with the Qiuyu fence.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about other people. Instead, he focused on what the Hai nationality woman took out. After his eyes swept, he quickly focused on one of the coral.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    This coral is not big, and it is a circle larger than the palm of one''s hand. The whole body is red in blood. It is just a kind of auxiliary material that I need to refine shengshengzao Huadan.


    The main raw material of this shengshengzao Huadan is raw fruit. As for auxiliary materials, there are also several kinds. Many of them can be replaced by similar materials and have little impact on the quality. This is the reason Biqi hoped Lin Haoming would get this treasure.


    This blood coral is one of the auxiliary materials needed. The function of blood coral itself is to increase the blood gas of friars. It is also the great love of many body refining friars. Now it is met by himself, and Lin Haoming certainly does not want to miss it.


    So Lin Haoming directly pointed to the blood coral and asked the woman, "dare to ask the fairy, how many spirit stones are there for the blood coral?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, the woman raised her beautiful light blue hair and said in a rather soft and greasy voice, "this Taoist friend, I don''t need to exchange spiritual stones for things here. If you have the following items, you can exchange them!"


    The woman finished, pointing to a wooden card, which listed more than a dozen treasures.


    Lin Haoming didn''t notice that the wooden card was blocked by people''s sight before. Now, after a glance, he found that he still had several kinds of things in his hand, but he also needed those things and didn''t want to exchange them. After thinking about it, he asked, "I have some pure magic liquid in my hand. I don''t know if it can be used to trade you blood coral?"


    "Pure magic liquid? Daoyou is willing to exchange this item, but this quantity needs at least ten drops, and the quality can''t be too bad! " After a moment''s hesitation, the Hai nationality girl said this. After that, she seemed to think of something, and then added, "at least seven grades or more!"


    Lin Haoming saw that she agreed, and was greatly satisfied. Then he took out the jade bottle containing ten drops of pure magic liquid and handed it to her.


    The Hai nationality woman took the jade bottle from Lin Haoming and opened it. She was most afraid of a surprise smile on her face. She said, "it''s good. I''m afraid there are five grades. There are few honest people like you among the people!"


    Lin Haoming just smiles. Listening to the tone of the Hai nationality woman, she seems to have been trapped by the Terran friars. I have heard from Ao Rou that when the Terrans and the Hai people trade, they try to take advantage of the Hai people. It seems that this really exists.


    "There are many treasures among our sea people, many of which can''t be seen on the mainland. Daoyou might as well have a look at it again!" Perhaps because of the trust of the Hai women, the Hai women are particularly attentive.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "there are many fairies, but there is no need for Lin any more."


    "If Taoyou really want to buy some marine products, we will hold a trade fair on the day of the exchange meeting of Huashen elders. If you are interested, you can join us!" Hai nationality woman invited way.


    "Oh! Your fair! " Lin Haoming was a little curious.


    The autumn rain fence on one side followed: "this is organized by the monks of the yuan infantile period. The friars of the Terran clan also have a trade fair, and so do the sea people. However, the fair of the two clans can only be attended by invitation. Since the sea fairy invited you, it shows that she has a high status among the sea people!"


    "So it is. If so, Lin will participate as long as he has time." Lin Haoming really needs a lot of treasures. Naturally, he won''t refuse.


    Hearing this, the Hai nationality woman''s aura flashed in her hand, followed by a white shell appeared in her hand, and then handed it to Lin Haoming, saying, "this is my Hai nationality''s voice shell. I will know my friends by then."


    "Thank you, fairy Lin Haoming took the shell and carefully put it away.


    Before leaving the stall, Lin Haoming went to more than a dozen other places to see. Although there were many things, most of them were of little use to him. He only bought a unique spiritual grass of silver leaf mainland at a monk''s stall in Yinye continent.


    In fact, there is nothing particularly precious that can be directly put out for sale in this kind of place. Before that, blood coral has been considered as a very good one, but even so, blood coral is a more common treasure among the sea people.


    After a tour, Lin Haoming was ready to leave. Suddenly, someone called in his ear: "brother Lin, I didn''t expect you to come here too!"


    Lin Haoming looks at the sound of the sound, and finds that the one who stops is not others, but Yan Hong.


    I haven''t seen Yan Hong for many years. Now Yan hongxiuwei has reached the fifth floor of Yuanying period, which is not weak. Moreover, it seems that he will take over the responsibilities of the manager of Jubao Pavilion.


    "Brother Yan, what a coincidence When Lin Haoming saw that he was a good friend, he immediately welcomed him.


    Yan Hong glanced at the autumn rain fence and said slightly unexpectedly, "brother Lin, if I didn''t admit my mistake, this should be autumn rain fence, autumn fairy?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen a Taoist friend!" Autumn rain fence some strange way.


    "Let''s get out of the clouds, Yanhong, the treasure Pavilion of the mainland!" Yan Hong introduced herself.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of Jubao Pavilion. It seems that Yan Daoyou came with the ancestors of Yan family?" Autumn rain column guess way."Yes, Laozu is going to attend the trade fair soon. I''m here to fight, but I didn''t expect to meet brother Lin here!" Yan Hong''s eyes were full of doubts again.


    Lin Haoming also understood that Yanhong doubted that he had something to do with the autumn rain fence. After all, the autumn rain fence was also an excellent woman.


    "I have an agreement with Mr. Paizhuo of Jinchuan mainland to help her do something, so I come here!" Lin Haoming did not want him to think more, so he explained.


    "Master Zhuo, I heard that master Zhuo has advanced to the later stage of God transformation, which can be regarded as the real top level existence in our world!" Yan Hong was surprised to hear that. He didn''t know how Lin Haoming was related to such existence.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that I got to know Master Zhuo!" Lin Haoming explained a little.


    "Brother Lin is really lucky. My ancestors will come to the island in a few days. Since brother Lin is here, it''s better to meet him at that time." Yan Hong invited.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming listened and immediately agreed.


    Now that Lin Haoming agreed, Yanhong immediately took out a piece of jade and gave it to Lin Haoming so that he could get in touch easily.


    After Lin Haoming finished, he didn''t talk to Yanhong any more. Instead, he left with Qiuyu hurdle.


    When Lin Haoming and the autumn rain fence were far away, Yanhong stood in the same place and pondered over it. Then he walked quickly to the top of the mountain hall and entered a room with a three foot mirror suspended in the middle.


    After the excitation array was isolated from the outside, he immediately took out an array disk, pointed continuously, and a phalanx quickly emerged under the mirror. With the excitation of the array, the mirror itself flashed with light, and a figure appeared in the mirror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Mrs. Qin!" Yan Hong immediately called respectfully when he saw the man who appeared.


    The woman in the mirror asked unexpectedly, "Yanhong, what should I do to use the empty mirror to convey information?"


    "Mrs. Qin, I saw Lin Haoming on this island." Said Yan Hong.


    "You said Lin Haoming arrived at the star islands?" Mrs. Qin was a little surprised.


    "Yes, and I''m with the saints of Cailing sect!" Yan Hongdao.


    "Cailing sect saint, do you mean that Lin Haoming is not in love with others, regardless of aorou!" Mrs. Qin frowned.


    "Caiyu, don''t make a wild guess. Yan Hong doesn''t use the empty mirror to convey information just for a woman''s sake!" Just here, another man appears in the mirror. It is the Huashen existence of Jubao Pavilion, the ancestor of Yan family.


    "I''ve met my grandfather!" When Yanhong saw the appearance of his ancestor, he immediately saluted him respectfully.


    The ancestor of Yan family put his arm around Qin Caiyu''s slender waist, and waved his other hand to Yan Hong and said, "well, don''t be so polite. Go ahead!"


    "Well, I had a few conversations with Lin Haoming. Listening to what he meant, it seemed that I wanted to work for master Zhuo, the leader of Cailing sect. The most news I heard these days on the island was that master Zhuo wanted to find another mainland demon monk to do things for him. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to do something for him." Said Yan Hong.


    "Well! You''re right. Zhuo nishang is not a thousand years old now. She is the most outstanding among us. If there is anyone else in our world who can rise, it''s probably her. I''m afraid that after upgrading to God, I want to find a way to achieve great success. If so, how can I be regarded as a member of Lin Haoming''s family, I can''t ignore it! " A smile appeared at the corner of the Yan Family''s ancestor''s mouth.


    "Husband, are you going to get in?" Qin Caiyu asked.


    "Originally, I planned to go after the auction. Since this accident happened, it seems that I had to go earlier. Caiyu, the auction will be over to you!" The ancestors of the Yan family immediately made a decision.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that it was just a chance encounter that would lead to other things.


    At this time, he has been flying with the autumn rain fence for three days. On this vast sea, he has nothing to do but communicate with the autumn rain fence to cultivate his mind and pass the time.


    At a certain time, there appeared a light in front of him. After his body was folded, a middle-aged man appeared.


    After seeing Lin Haoming and the autumn rain fence, he bowed his hands politely and said, "the front is the magic yuan island. I don''t know if you can have a keepsake!"


    Autumn rain fence wrist, and then a jade Fu appeared in her hand, directly thrown to him.


    The man took the jade talisman, looked at it, and then arched his hand again and said, "it turned out to be a Taoist friend of the Cailing sect. The Cailing sect rented the Moyuan island for three years. Since the two of you have arrived, please put me on the nearby island. I don''t go to the Moyuan island. If you have anything, you can come to me."


    "Well, then you''ll have to work with your friends." Autumn rain fence is also a guest way.


    "This is my job. You are welcome!" The man didn''t mean to be friendly. Obviously, he was in charge of guarding here.


    Not long after continuing to fly forward, Lin Haoming felt that there was a wave ahead, and soon a seemingly desolate island appeared in front of him.


    The island is very small. The widest place is more than three li, and the narrow place is less than two Li. The whole island is covered by a certain array. Under the eyes of the spirit, you can clearly see an invisible light shield covering all the islands.


    "This is Moyuan island?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, there is a magic pool on the island. The lower you go down, the stronger the evil Qi will be. When the leader comes, I will go down with me. With my accomplishments, you should be careful after a thousand feet. You should be more persistent than me." Autumn rain column said.


    "How deep is it here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. The leader only went down to 3000 feet before. Even if she went down, she seemed to be in danger. The leader asked you to hold on to 1500 feet for half an hour. You can try how long you can hold on to it first." Autumn rain column said.


    Lin Haoming nodded, but he thought about how to use this place to practice. After waiting inside, he planned to call Biqi out to ask.


    Before reaching the array, qiuyulan took out the jade Rune again and threw it directly at the front array.


    When the jade amulet collides with the light shield, the mask emerges completely. However, there is a big gap in the place where the jade Fu touches.


    Lin Haoming and Qiuyu hurdle flew in through the breach. After entering, Yufu came back to Qiuyu hurdle again. The breach was closed and the whole array was restored.


    After entering it, Lin Haoming''s biggest feeling is that the evil spirit here is very rich, but it is also very violent. This is the characteristic of the evil spirit, and it is also its weakness. Under this kind of evil spirit, the cultivation speed may be very fast, but it is easy to cause the mood instability, and even directly lead to the devil. No wonder the place here is good, but there is no magic When the monks came to practice, they were obviously worried about this problem.The magic pool, or magic pool, is in the middle of the island. After flying to the side, it looks like a hundred feet in size at first glance. It''s not very impressive, but the strong evil spirit rolls in it, and it''s really magical.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes twinkled with purple black light. He wanted to see clearly below, but even the devil''s eye couldn''t penetrate too far at this time. As for the divine sense, it was just like a bullock entering the sea after entering hundreds of Zhangs below. He only felt that the bottom was thick and blocked.


    "Lin Daoyou, I''ll wait for you outside. Daoyou can go down and try it first. However, you should not be arrogant. In case of an accident, it will be bad!" Autumn rain bar warning.


    Lin Haoming just a smile: "Autumn Fairy rest assured, Lin''s own sense of propriety, has also passed the time to be brave and aggressive!"


    "It''s best. I''ll wait for you." After that, she sat down on a fence and took out a piece of rock.


    The array flag was inserted directly around the rock and disappeared in a flash. After being urged by the array disk, the light also disappeared. However, a space was set up around the autumn rain fence, where the rich evil spirit was excluded for the time being, so as to avoid her suffering here.


    When Lin Haoming saw her doing this, he just gave a little smile. Then he did not say anything. He took a look at the magic pool and jumped into it without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Jump into the magic pool, at first there is not much feeling, Lin Haoming is also slowly down, not in a hurry.


    After more than a hundred feet down, Lin Haoming obviously felt that the more he went down, the more violent the evil Qi was, but at the same time it became more intense.


    Continue to go down, to more than 300 Zhang, the evil Qi is so strong that it has formed into water mist. When it is above, it can only be regarded as magic Qi, which can be called magic fog here, and as it continues to go down, the fog is becoming more and more intense.


    By this time, Lin Haoming had already felt that there was something unusual here. As he continued to go down, after more than 600 Zhang, it was all magic liquid.


    This magic liquid is not black as most people think, but is extremely clear. Here, even the ordinary naked eye can see a very far place. Of course, if the real ordinary naked eye touches the magic liquid, it will be useless.


    In this kind of place, it is completely surrounded by the magic liquid. If you are really desperate to absorb and practice, the speed of this progress is almost unimaginable. However, I am afraid that it is a matter of time before Lin Haoming can do such things.


    Continue down, when you come to a distance of thousands of feet, the magic liquid begins to be mixed with some bubbles. These bubbles are completely different from the previous magic Qi, and they seem more pure. However, Lin Haoming will naturally attach to them if they do not absorb them, which will impact the body and spirit at the same time.


    Lin Haoming knew that these bubbles might be the real magic gas, which was somewhat different from what he had imagined before.


    As qiuyulan said, the real evil Qi is very different from the general evil Qi. If the evil Qi is not absorbed by itself, it will not affect people. However, the true evil Qi is totally different. It can not only erode into the body, but also erode the spirit and soul. Slowly, people will become irritable, and some negative emotions will be gradually aroused until they can no longer control it I''m afraid the so-called demonization is a manifestation of extreme degree.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, the depth is not so great. At least for now, Lin Haoming is still able to resist. Moreover, the master Zhuo let himself sneak into the place of 1500 Zhang and resist for at least half an hour, so he continued to go down.


    As he continued to dive, the number of the true magic Qi was increasing, and the impact on the body and spirits was also increasing. When he reached 1500 feet, the impact was very strong. At least Lin Haoming felt that the magic cultivation of the newly advanced Yuanying would be able to hold on for a few minutes, otherwise there would be danger of being demonized.


    Now that he needs to stay at this depth for half an hour, Lin Haoming simply hangs on his knees at this depth and calls his magic power to resist the attack of the real evil Qi.


    At the same time, the light in Lin Haoming''s hand flashed, and a crystal bead appeared in his hand, which was the magic pearl.


    "A lot of evil spirit, master, where are you?"


    Biqi''s curious voice came out from the magic beads. Lin Haoming calmly explained: "in a magic pool, there are some wonderful things here. The lower you go, the more powerful the real magic Qi is."


    "It turns out that this is a real magic eye! Master, this really evil spirit is a good thing, but the master''s cultivation is too low. In this kind of place, you still don''t want to keep it. Otherwise, it''s easy to be attacked by the true evil spirit. In case of any situation, it will be bad. " Biqi advised.


    "I understand that. I just want to ask you, what is the effect of the true magic Qi on me? I remember that when I was in the Tianmo Pavilion, I still seemed to get some real magic beads. Were they condensed with the true magic Qi? Why did I use the real magic beads to cultivate? And what do you mean when you mention the real eye Lin Haoming asked one after another.


    "Master, let me first talk about some real magic eyes. This so-called real magic eye is the magic pool in the main population. In the upper bound, where my father is naturally formed and will erupt the true magic gas, it is equivalent to the magic stone mine in the lower bound. As for the real magic bead, it is not condensed from the real magic gas, but is naturally bred in the place where the true magic spirit is extremely rich, and its function is some types in the upper world It''s like an object between the lower magic stone and the elixir. " Biggie explained.


    "Oh! What does that mean? " Lin Haoming listened and asked curiously.


    "The magic stone provides pure magic Qi, while the pill assists cultivation. The owner of the real magic bead has tried it himself. It can not only provide pure magic Qi, but also help increase the magic power. It can be said that both can be said. In addition to this, if the master reaches the realm of transforming gods, he will know that the real magic bead can provide a small amount of heaven and earth besides these two advantages Therefore, in the upper world, it is often used by rich monks to practice Biggie explained.


    "So the real magic bead is equivalent to a kind of cultivation resource. In the upper world, can''t it be used as a magic stone?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but associate it.


    Biqi said with praise: "the master is really gifted, and there is nothing wrong with what he said. The real magic bead is the same in the upper world. In the demon world, the real magic bead and the magic stone are equivalent in exchange. We divide the real magic bead into inferior, medium, superior and top four. The value of a inferior real magic bead is equivalent to that of a top-grade magic stone, and the middle grade is the inferior value If anyone gets one of the best magic beads, it will be more than enough to cultivate to the peak of the transformation period. What the master got in Tianmo Pavilion before was some inferior real magic beads. ""If I go deep into the magic stone, I can''t go down to the original place? It can also be used for cultivation when it is advanced to God. " Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel a little itchy. However, the real magic bead in Shenzhu island was much more precious than that in the upper kingdom. He remembered that when he attended the auction, he sold 10 million magic stones.


    When Biqi heard Lin Haoming''s words, she immediately exclaimed, "master, don''t do it. Although the real devil''s eye can indeed produce real magic beads, it must be in a very deep place. If the master does not have the cultivation of transforming God, in that place, it only takes a moment to be completely eroded by the true magic Qi, and will be demonized. Even if it is a monk in the transformation period, he may not be able to support it for long £¡¡±


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows what Biqi said, but he asked himself that there was a bright pearl. As long as he moved faster, he could also be considered a cost-effective thing in the case of low consumption of merit and virtue. Of course, all this depends on the consumption of merit. If it is too large, it will not be worth the loss.


    After having made a decision, Lin Haoming no longer talks with biqiduo. Of course, he will stay here for a long time, and Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. Now, what is in front of him is to hone himself.


    Next, Lin Haoming didn''t use the beads of merit and virtue, but just suspended in this place to experience the impact of the real devil Qi on himself, so as to hone his will and body, which was also regarded as a practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    At the beginning, Lin Haoming just tried to test the depth of his own strength. The master Zhuo asked him to persist in this depth for half an hour. Lin Haoming tried to reach this time for the first time, even better than that. Then he felt that he had reached the limit and left the magic pool.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that he is because he has the Pearl of merit and virtue, which can eliminate negative emotions. He has no scruples about pushing his own limit out. Under normal circumstances, Lin Haoming asked himself that he could not persist for such a long time.


    Autumn rain column to see Lin Haoming in the following stay for a long time to come out, but also curiously asked: "Lin Daoyou, how?"


    "There''s a lot of pressure, but there''s nothing at the depth of 1000 feet. There''s still a lot of work to be done at 1500 feet." Lin Haoming replied.


    Qiu Yulan doesn''t think Lin Haoming can be so smooth as the leader said, otherwise the leader would not let him practice.


    After Lin Haoming explained, he immediately took a rest. After feeling almost the same, he dived into the magic pool again.


    In this way, Lin Haoming began to practice meditation here. Every time, Lin Haoming almost pushed himself to the limit and then came out. Repeatedly, Lin Haoming''s resistance to the true evil Qi was also stronger and stronger, and his mental strength and physical toughness were also enhanced. It can be said that in a short period of time, it can be said that it is ten times more than usual.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming was practicing at a depth of 1500 Zhang. After two or three months, Lin Haoming had been able to persist at this depth for two hours. Finally, he began to dive down to the depth of 1800 Zhang, and continued to practice as before.


    After reaching this depth, Lin Haoming also felt that the real evil spirit here was much more threatening than before. He could have insisted on reaching the limit in two hours, but now he can only persist in less than half an hour, but this is what Lin Haoming needs.


    At this depth, it took Lin Haoming more time to reach the same level as before, and then he went down again, directly to the depth of 2000 Zhang.


    After two thousand Zhang, Lin Haoming felt that the real evil spirit had changed. The magic liquid around him almost became boiling water. In such an environment, Lin Haoming felt more pressure. Although he only went down 200 Zhang, the pressure was greater than that from 1500 Zhang to 1800 Zhang. Lin Haoming just insisted In a quarter of an hour, he couldn''t carry it any more, and he stepped out immediately.


    Autumn rain fence for Lin Haoming down to come up has been used to, but such a short time out is also very different, so also curious asked: "how?"


    "I''m going to try to practice in a deeper place, but it''s a lot of pressure!" Lin Haoming explained this, and then sat down to recover.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was resting in the autumn rain fence, he stopped talking about it any more. After he got up again, he reminded him again: "don''t force yourself to avoid accidents."


    Lin Haoming listened, just nodded and went down again.


    Several times all very short time to come out, the autumn rain column also knew, Lin Haoming did not listen to his own, but look at him also OK, also no longer said.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming can also adhere to the following for a longer time, but also found some things that were not noticed before.


    Originally, he thought that only those bubbles were the real magic gas, but then Lin Haoming found that the magic liquid also contained the real magic gas. This is why the pressure increases so much at this depth. At this depth, the real magic gas also liquefies.


    In such an environment, Lin Haoming spent more than a year, which allowed him to stick to an hour, which seemed to be the limit that could be reached in a short time.


    Feeling that it seems difficult for him to make a big breakthrough in a short period of time, Lin Haoming began to think about whether to find an opportunity to go deeper and look for the real magic beads.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming decided to do it immediately. He spent some time to restore his state to the best. Then Lin Haoming entered the real magic pool.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t care about anything else. He went down to the depth of 2000 Zhang. Naturally, he didn''t stay here. He continued to go down. In a moment, he reached the depth of 2400-500zhang. When he got here, Lin Haoming could clearly feel that the magic liquid around him was real magic liquid, completely wrapped up by real magic liquid, and his body and spirit suffered It''s self-evident that Lin Haoming had to urge Tong Hui Zhu, otherwise he would be demonized in less than a quarter of an hour.


    As Lin Haoming continued to go down, when he reached the depth of 3000 Zhang in one breath, the surrounding real magic liquid had become extremely thick, and there were some wonderful changes here. In a small range, there were actually small whirlpools. The viscous real magic liquid revolved around such whirlpools, and each whirlpool seemed to be the center, while the young one was the center If you take a closer look, Lin Haoming finds that each vortex is in the process of forming real magic beads, and some of them already have real magic beads.


    Of course, at such a depth, wisdom beads have been activated all the time, otherwise Lin Haoming would be demonized without a few minutes.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming did not dare to stop at all. He immediately took away some of the real magic beads that had been formed. Once the real magic beads were taken away, these whirlpools were scattered. But soon, some places with the thickest true magic liquid gathered themselves and formed new whirlpools, which continued to grow again and again.Seeing such a scene, Lin Haoming also understood why the real devil''s eye in the upper world would become the existence of spirit mine.


    After obtaining some real magic beads, Lin Haoming still wants to go down to see what the deeper place is like. However, after going down for more than a hundred feet, Lin Haoming feels that the invasion of the real devil Qi is more terrifying to him, and the consumption of merits and virtues is very huge. If he continues, it is obvious that some gains are not worth the loss. After he has calculated in his mind, Lin Haoming does not intend to waste it Merit and virtue, and this place will not go, ready to wait for the future to upgrade God, to explore again.


    After making up his mind, Lin Haoming began to rise again. After a short time, he finally returned to it.


    Although it took a lot of merit to dive this time, it actually took more than half an hour. Seeing Lin Haoming come out so quickly in the autumn rain fence, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Haoming felt that he was almost here, so he said: "nothing, just try a little bit deeper, the result is not bad!"


    "You''ve been there for more than half an hour at more than 1500 feet?" Autumn rain fence a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming nodded slightly and said: "I think I should be able to meet the requirements of master Zhuo. I spent more than two years here. I think that''s it!"


    Since Lin Haoming was able to persist in a deeper place for so long, there was naturally nothing to say about the autumn rain fence. Since Lin Haoming wanted to go back, she did not stop her, so they left the island together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Not long after they left Moyuan Island, qiuyulan immediately received the message from the master Zhuo. It was obvious that although the master Zhuo was far away from them, she immediately noticed the outlying island.


    The meaning of this master Zhuo is very simple, that is to let Lin Haoming meet her.


    Lin Haoming estimated that the iron old monster should also have all the things ready, waiting for him to explain the specific things.


    Back on the island, there are more people here than two years ago. Obviously, the exchange of gods has made it rare for all irrelevant places to have a chance to communicate. Naturally, many people don''t want to miss such an opportunity. Even if they consume more spirit stones here, they will come.


    Into the hall, still came to the door of the room where the master Zhuo was before.


    The autumn rain column still took out a note, ready to tell it, but the note had just been held in hand, and the light of the stone gate''s array disappeared, and then the stone gate rose slowly.


    "Come in!"


    Inside came the familiar voice of Mr. Zhuo. Lin Haoming and Qiuyu fence followed him in. But after walking in, Lin Haoming found that the old iron monster was already there. However, there was a man in his thirties who was sitting there. At this time, he was looking at Lin Haoming with a smile.


    Lin Haoming naturally pays attention to this new man. He can sit with iron old monster and master Zhuo. Obviously, he is also a god of transformation. He just doesn''t know why they invited him to come.


    When Lin Haoming was puzzled, Zhuo Xianzi said: "it seems that Yan Daoyou did not lie. Lin Haoming, you are the first time to see the existence of Huashen in Jubao Pavilion."


    "Are you the ancestor of Yan family?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he understood it, but what made him wonder was why the ancestor of Yan family was here.


    "Yes, you boy, I''m willing to let you inherit the Jubao Pavilion, but you don''t want it. I can''t help you!" The ancestor of Yan family said in the tone of elder.


    Iron old monster but cold hum a, insidious way: "Yan Yang, don''t say more nonsense, I don''t care whether you guess, or this boy revealed the news, anyway, iron is not allowed!"


    "Why are railway friends so stubborn? Since all of us have come, why are you so stubborn?" Yanyang how much with a little rogue said.


    "You didn''t pay anything, you''d like to get involved. If you were in my position, would you agree?" Iron old monster asked.


    "What do railway friends need from me?" Yan Yang asked with a smile.


    "Changsheng lotus, I want you to have at least three lotus seeds!" The old iron monster stretched out three fingers directly.


    Yanyang seemed to have guessed it would be like this. He just laughed and didn''t agree immediately. Then he turned his eyes to Zhuo nishang.


    "Ni Zhuo just need a little politeness," she said


    "Zhuo Xianzi, you don''t want to plant a ternary tree, do you?" Yan Yang listened and asked.


    "Even if I have this plan, I can only cultivate some common ternary trees under our present conditions, which is far from that in your Jubao Pavilion." Zhuo nishang said.


    "Well, I can do whatever you want." Yan Yang pondered for a while and made a decision directly.


    Seeing Yanyang''s promise, the iron old monster, who had a stiff face, suddenly also showed a smile and said, "I knew that yandaoyou had better talk, but I need to receive something before I can do it!"


    "You old man, you are really getting better and better as you get older. I knew that you would ask for benefits. I''m ready for it!" Yanyang said, and then two jade boxes were given to iron old monster and Zhuo nishang respectively.


    The old iron monster took the box and opened it. It turned out that there were three lotus seeds as white as jade, and his face was smiling. "Hey hey, with these three things, my old bone can live another hundred years."


    Zhuo nishang is totally different from the iron old monster. After getting the box, he didn''t even look at it. Instead, he put it into the storage bracelet.


    After giving something, Yanyang was not polite: "OK, you want it, but Yan gave it to me. What''s going on here? Tell me about it. You''re mysterious. Isn''t it simple?"


    "OK, tiemou will tell you about it, but Zhuo Xianzi, you younger generation will not participate in this matter. Let her wait outside!" The iron old monster glanced at the autumn rain fence.


    Zhuo Ni clothes see him mention, also can order a way: "rain fence, you wait outside!"


    "Yes The autumn rain fence agreed, but his eyes swept all the people in the room. He made up his mind to become one of them.


    Lin Haoming is the only monk left in the room. He can only stand aside obediently. But like the autumn rain fence, Lin Haoming is confident that it will not take hundreds of years. He is also qualified to be a real top-notch existence in this world.


    After the autumn rain fence went out, the iron old monster also pondered a way: "Yan Daoyou tens of thousands of years ago the matter of the upper boundary can be clear?""Railway friend means the matter of interface war!" Yan Yang asked.


    "It seems that Yan Daoyou really knows something about things in the ancient times. The last interface war affected our lower bound. Our lower boundary was also divided into two forces, spirit and devil, fighting each other. Finally, the demon world lost the war. Even part of the interface of the demon world was broken under the great magic power and fell into the void. Some of them were near our world." The old iron monster tells some history that Lin Haoming has never heard of.


    After he said this, Yan Yang said with a smile: "Yan knows something about this. For example, Tianmo Pavilion, which appears regularly on Shenzhu Island, seems to be the pieces of the demon world. In addition, it is said that there is such a piece of magic world that appears regularly on the land of Wusha, and some of them appear occasionally but disappear again. When railway friends mention this, are the treasures they are looking for In the film? "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help but think of the interface fragment that he broke into with his mind. Now he knows more or less what''s going on.


    We found the place where the ghost of the old iron had been killed a year ago


    "Corpse?"


    "Yes, it''s the corpse. Although we can''t get close to it for some reasons, and we haven''t found anything stored on the body, we can conclude that the corpse has not been bad for thousands of years, and it is still lifelike. The strength in front of the body is definitely the existence above the spirit!" Iron old monster very affirmative said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "What you said is true. Does that demon man really exist above God?" When Yanyang heard this, his interest was also raised.


    "What do I cheat you for? Ask Zhuo Xianzi if you don''t believe me!"


    Zhuo nishang also said: "the iron old monster is right. Although we can''t see what the other side''s cultivation is, it''s absolutely different from the situation after his fall. At least, it''s not comparable to us. Especially after I advanced to the later stage of transformation, I feel that the other side must be beyond the realm of transforming God."


    "If so, how can you promise me to join in?" Yan Yang listened, but felt some hesitation.


    Seeing that Yanyang was worried about this, the iron old monster laughed and said, "you are too careful. Even if it is the existence above the spirit, how about it? Just a corpse can make us fly. If so, isn''t it that as long as there are high-level beings falling, there will be a large number of people who can make great progress in cultivation? "


    Listening to tie laoguai''s saying, Yanyang feels that what he said is also very reasonable. He also mocks himself for being too persistent before.


    "So what do you mean by looking for Lin Haoming, because he is a demon Xiu?" Yan Yang dispelled his worries and asked again.


    "The demon man didn''t know what he had done before he died. He sealed himself up with a magic crystal. We couldn''t open it without damaging the corpse, so we gave up for the time being. Later, through consulting the classics, we knew that cangming devil insect might have swallowed the magic crystal. Zhuo Xianzi, by chance, knew that the little guy had Cang which had pupated six times He was invited to come with him Iron old monster explained.


    "I see. But if you are so careful and prepared, I''m afraid that''s not the only thing." Yan Yang asked.


    "Hey hey, you are a thief in the heart. The Devil Man sealed it with magic crystal, not only him, but also some other things, but we agreed that we should take 40% of the things we got in it, I and Zhuo Xianzi must take 40% of each!" Iron old strange very firm way.


    "Ha ha, I said tie laoguai, since we are involved in the treasure hunt together, why can I only account for 20% of the total? And if there is no Lin Haoming, what else are you looking for? Shouldn''t you give some benefits to such a key person, just because he has some poor cultivation?" At this time, Yanyang immediately became a businessman and began to bargain.


    "Yan Daoyou, we have already made a big concession to let you participate. This is still because of the relationship between Lin Xiaoyou and you. Daoyou should not push forward any more!" The iron old monster immediately shook his head.


    Yan Yang didn''t care at all, and continued: "railway friends, you''re not right about this. I joined because two people took my things, which has nothing to do with Lin Haoming. If so, do you want to return the things to me, and can you really not let me join?"


    "Yanyang, are you threatening us?" Iron old monster listened, some of his face is not very good-looking.


    But Yan Yang said with a smile: "railway friends, I''m just talking about the matter. If Yan didn''t give two things just now, I''m afraid they will still reluctantly agree?"


    "I said Yanyang Philistine, you will only suffer if you ask him for something!" After Yanyang said this, Zhuo nishang simply opened the window to speak out.


    "How do you want to divide it?" Iron old monster asked.


    "We went by four people, so we should divide it into four parts." Yan Yang said.


    "I said Yanyang, you have too much appetite. You want to own half of it!" Iron old monster didn''t wait for Yanyang to finish, then he cried out.


    Yanyang immediately waved his hand and said, "iron old monster, I''m not as philistine as you think. It''s divided into four parts. However, the share is still different. Each of the three of us accounts for 30%. After all, Lin Haoming is also a key figure. If you take him there, you should give him 10%


    "Give him ten percent!" If Yanyang wants to take 30% of the money, tie laoguai, who has already got some benefits from him, doesn''t care much. But he gives Lin Haoming 10%, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    But at this time Zhuo nishang nodded her head and agreed: "well, in this case, I don''t have any opinions. I can divide them according to Yan Daoyou''s method. However, the exchange meeting will start in a few days. You Jubao Pavilion wants to be rich. If I need something at the exchange meeting and I have something on hand, I need you to help me trade."


    "I don''t know what I have. I don''t think so. I''ve brought some items to trade here. You can choose one from each other. How about it?" Yan Yang said.


    "Only one is a little less, at least three!" Iron old monster stretched out three fingers, although he wanted more, but also agreed to such a division.


    On hearing this, Yan Hong frowned slightly and said, "I said iron old monster, the things I brought can''t be obtained casually. If you open your mouth, you''ll have three. It''s a bit too much. Maybe the treasure we find will be less valuable than what I''ve brought out today."


    "It''s really too much for each of us. Just two. I don''t think Yan Daoyou will refuse?" Zhuo nishang said a compromise at this time."OK, but if things don''t work, tiemou won''t agree!" Iron old strange thought wants to agree way.


    "As long as you don''t mean to make trouble, I think you can satisfy both of you!" With a wave of his big hand, Yanyang saw more than a dozen jade boxes and some jade bottles in front of him.


    Each of these jade boxes and bottles has a seal. The jade boxes and bottles themselves are made of ten thousand year old cold jade or warm jade, which are of great value.


    Although the iron old monster has a hard mouth, his eyes have been widened after he reaches the front.


    Yanyang first played several Dharma formulas to form a small isolated array around him. Then he opened these jade boxes or bottles one by one. It was not easy to see all kinds of light shining in front of his eyes, and a different breath came along with him. There is no mistake to describe it as dazzling.


    Looking at these things, Lin Haoming could not help but take a deep breath. Although he was well-informed, many of the treasures in front of him were never seen before, but only when he saw them, he understood that their value was extraordinary.


    Among them, Lin Haoming was most surprised by one of the hot little people. The little man was very similar to the Yuan Ying of the general Yuan Ying friars. Although the little man was angry, he did not have a trace of spiritual pressure. Obviously, he was not the real one, but the five element spirit baby. If he did not guess wrong, he should be the fire spirit baby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    I remember that when I attended the Jubao Pavilion auction last time, I once saw Mu Lingying. Finally, he was photographed by the boy of xuelianzong. Now he saw another one, and it was Huo Lingying. This made Lin Haoming feel a little itchy.


    When he was still in Shenzhu Island, he fought with Hua Tianzheng. He used the technique of separation and was finally killed by himself. At that time, he also doubted whether he had got a five element spirit baby by chance. Now this thing is in front of him, and it is more suitable for him. Lin Haoming can''t help but want to get it and practice it Come out of it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that this thing is very valuable. At the beginning, the boy took a picture of the real water of Taiji of blood refining sect. He had no excuse to ask him for it. Of course, the most important thing was that he did not have anything that could be appreciated by the ancestor of Yan family. Even if he had, he would not be willing to exchange it.


    Tie laoguai and Zhuo nishang didn''t look at the five element spirit baby that Lin Haoming was most concerned about. After carefully scanning one side, both iron old monster and Zhuo nishang hesitated on three or four things, and one of them was attractive to both of them.


    This is a bottle of elixir. Lin Haoming doesn''t know what kind of pill it is. Both of them seem to want it very much, but there seems to be only one pill. Therefore, the two periods of transforming spirits exist. They also discussed with each other and seemed to have exchanged some interests. Only then did iron old monster take down the pill.


    When the four things were selected, Yanyang put away the rest of the things and said, "well, since the matter has been settled, I''ll contact you when we set out. I still have some things to talk to this boy!"


    "Yan Daoyou, please help yourself!" Iron old monster took things, also satisfied.


    Zhuo nishang was concerned and asked, "Lin Haoming, how are you doing in the magic pool?"


    "The younger generation can persist in a deeper place for nearly an hour!" Lin Haoming replied vaguely.


    "Oh! It''s not easy for you. I didn''t have this ability when I was your age. No wonder Yan Daoyou and Zhuo Xianzi were very optimistic about you Iron old monster listened, also can''t help boasting.


    Lin Haoming just a little smile, no more mouth, Yanyang directly took him out.


    There is a room of one''s own in this hall in each period of deification. Yanyang is no exception. At this time, he also brought Lin Haoming here.


    In Zhuo nishang''s room, there is nothing simple, while in Yanyang''s room, it''s not much better. It''s just that there are more tables and chairs, and sandalwood in the corner for refreshing. But here, Lin Haoming also meets Yan Hong, who he met once more than two years ago.


    Seeing him here, Lin Haoming can roughly understand why the ancestor of Yan family would come to intervene. Most of the time, Yan Hong talked about it.


    "Brother Lin!"


    Yan Hong said hello to Lin Haoming. From his expression of greeting, Lin Haoming was more convinced.


    "Sit down, all of you." Yanyang in his own place, also at will.


    Yan Hong was not so afraid of the old ancestor and sat down with a smile.


    Yanyang looked at Lin Haoming again, and said with a smile, "you boy, you are not small. You have got together with iron old monster and Zhuo nishang. You can''t look down on the household property of Jubao Pavilion. You don''t just want to be the first person to ascend in more than ten thousand years


    "Master Yan, what you said is both right and wrong. I have never looked down on the Jubao Pavilion. I just don''t want to delay my practice because of some common things, so I refuse the kindness of the elder and others!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming stood up and answered respectfully.


    Yanyang waved his hand and said, "well, you boy, don''t be so literate. I don''t care what you want to do. This time, I spent a lot of money to win you 10% interest. I don''t need you to do anything. As long as there is something in the Jubao Pavilion, you can think that you are a proud and soft husband!"


    "Master, where are you talking about? If you have such a great power in Jubao Pavilion, where can you have the opportunity for the younger generation to make a move?" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Ha ha, I just have about a thousand years of Shou yuan. The Jubao pavilion has a large stall. If there are no two or three gods or I sit in the middle of the transformation of gods, the situation will not be so good. At least in the next generation, I can''t see anyone who can advance smoothly. His arrogance and softness are almost the same as Han Jingping. You also know how much Han Jingping can do Opportunities are not big, so a little careless Jubao Pavilion may have a big crisis. " Yan Yang said directly.


    Lin Haoming listened to Yan Yang''s opinion, but he was extremely resolute: "Ao Rou will be advanced to God!"


    "How are you sure?" Yan Yang asked curiously.


    "I will do my best to help her!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You have this heart, I''m also happy for aorou girl. To be honest, she has been silent since she lost her mother when she was a child. However, it''s really hard to see men''s eyes. However, it''s not so easy to evolve God as you think. When you get to that step, you will know that although the qualification is really important, what makes people more limited is the world of our world Vitality, to tell you the truth, in the past thousand years, there have been few people who have advanced into gods. I don''t know whether there will be any existence of transforming gods when the vitality of heaven and earth in our world reaches a low point in ten thousand years! " Yan Yang was helpless."The younger generation also heard some things about the upper world. Is the change of the vitality of our world due to the influence of the upper world war?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s almost like that. In the past, although the cost of the upper bound Friar and the lower bound was not small, the channel between the two realms was still smooth, and the vitality of heaven and earth was much better than now. It is not too difficult to cultivate to transform the spirit. I''m afraid I have a good chance to advance to the spiritual level, and then fly to the upper world. But now, it''s impossible without a great chance!" Yanyang has an indescribable decline.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you so much. I come to you. In addition to the long winded thing just now, there is another thing I want to remind you about!" Yan Feng said.


    "Master, please say so!" Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "Recently, you''ve made a big splash. People have noticed that you''ve made a lot of profits for Tianmo gate by secretly doing business with Jubao pavilion through aorou. But now Tianmo gate has the strength to threaten those people. I''m afraid some of the original things can''t continue. This is the foundation of my Jubao pavilion''s survival. Do you understand?" Yan Hong said.


    "I understand!" Although Lin Haoming knows that Yanhong is really for the sake of gathering treasure Pavilion, he can understand it. But if this matter is interrupted, it means that the demon cultivation in the black fog swamp has also cut off the long-term resources for channels. In this way, I am afraid that the relationship between the heaven devil gate and the black fog swamp will be difficult to maintain. It seems that after returning this time, we really need to deal with this matter well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    In the next two days, Lin Haoming had nothing to do, so he wandered around the island.


    Because more people came to the island and more people set up stalls in the open space at the foot of the mountain.


    When Lin Haoming came here, he saw the Hai nun selling again. He went forward and saw that the things on the stall had changed a lot compared with those in the past two years, but he didn''t like it.


    The Hai nun also recognized Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "it turns out to be a Taoist friend. Is there something you like?"


    Lin Haoming shook his head slightly and said, "there is nothing I need for the time being."


    The Hai nationality woman did not suggest that Lin Haoming shake her head. Instead, she said with a smile: "it''s normal. An exchange meeting will be held in two days. I won''t take out any good things here. When the time comes, Daoyou can choose whatever you like at the exchange meeting."


    "It''s going to be an exchange in two days?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "The exchange of gods was held two or three days before the exchange of gods between you and the sea." Said the nun of Hai nationality.


    "So it is. No one told me about it before." Lin Haoming suddenly realized the truth.


    "You will know this little thing by inquiring about it. I will send a message to you in person." Women''s road of Hai nationality.


    "That''s good work!" Lin Haoming thanks.


    After leaving the stall, Lin Haoming wandered around at will.


    Maybe you think it''s the same as that of the Hai nationality women, so we can''t find any good things here for the time being. However, if the requirements are not so high, you can also exchange a lot of rare things in your own area.


    In the past, Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to this, but the ancestors of the Yan family just told himself that the cooperation with the Tianmo gate would be terminated. In this way, Lin Haoming could only find a way out for himself. As long as the commonly used goods were of good quality, Lin Haoming also bought a lot of items, They are also the most needed for their own disciples, so there is no need to see the items of the Hai nationality. After all, although these things are not bad, their usability is still a little poor, and it has a greater effect on some people who practice water attribute skills.


    After two days of busy work, he sorted out the things he got. Lin Haoming also received a message from the women of the Hai nationality, and the exchange meeting sponsored by the Hai people began.


    The exchange was held in a large side hall of the temple. When Lin Haoming met with the Hai women, she found that she had invited not only herself, but also several other Terran friars, and even other land demon friars. Obviously, the sea people did not want to build a car behind closed doors, but also needed more people to participate.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know these people, but obviously they are the people she thinks she can trust when they are invited by this woman of Hai nationality. At least they will not play tricks when trading.


    When the people gathered together, the Hai nun also told some rules to avoid accidents. In the process, Lin Haoming finally knew that the name of the Hai nun was Aoshen, which was somewhat strange for the Terran friars. I don''t know if her family was named after the combination of heavenly stems and birth order.


    Of course, Lin Haoming just thought that he would not investigate the matter. After Aoshen finished speaking, she took all the people into a room.


    There are two teleportation arrays in this room, and in addition to the people who are in charge of the teleportation array, there are several people distributing masks.


    This mask is not a common object. After wearing it, the whole person will be covered by a light curtain. Unless you use a strong sense of divinity to detect, you can''t even see how tall, fat or thin you are. If you are detected, you will find that all the people present are in the infancy period, which can be found naturally. Therefore, it is also a measure of confidentiality.


    Under the leadership of Aoshen, Lin Haoming also took one, and then put it on directly, and so did the others.


    After all of them put on their masks, Aoshen took the people to the front of the teleportation group and transferred them to the exchange room one by one. As a result, even several people who had been together before could no longer recognize each other.


    After coming out of the transmission array, I found that it was a place similar to the auction hall. There was a high platform in the middle, which seemed to show things to people. There were already 50 or 60 people sitting here at this time, needless to say, all the monks who came to attend the exchange meeting.


    Although the side hall of the trading ground is not very large, it can accommodate hundreds of people to trade. According to the number of people coming in succession, it is only one or two hundred. After all, although they are all monks in the period of Yuanying, there are not many people who can follow the spirit of transformation to the island.


    At this time, Lin Haoming casually found a vacant seat and sat down, waiting for all the people to come.


    As a matter of fact, after less than half an hour, the white light no longer lights up. After a look at the number of people present, it seems that there are still a lot of people who can be invited by the sea people.


    After all, it''s just a deal with Aoshen and invited. It''s no wonder there are so many people. After all, it''s just a deal. It''s not a risk together, and there''s no need to have too much trust. Besides, there are dozens of deities gathered here. Monk Yuanying is a small character, and he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.When Lin Haoming was thinking about these things, a beautiful woman who looked quite elegant appeared on the middle platform.


    The beautiful woman was the only one in the field who didn''t wear a mask. Obviously, she should be the host of the exchange.


    Sure enough, the beautiful woman looked around and said with a smile: "my body originated from Beihong in the sea area. If I had been a Taoist friend at the last exchange meeting, I would like to know my body. This is the second time that I have presided over this trade fair. There are Taoist friends from five major sea areas, friends from the mainland, and even Taoist friends on some islands. The number of them is 30% more than last time It is said that the grand occasion is unprecedented. "


    "I don''t talk much about it. The rules may have been introduced before, but they are not very clear. In order to avoid the trouble later, I will say it again. The exchange will come up according to the number plate we got before, take out the items for exchange, and explain what we want to exchange. If someone has what he needs at the same time, the person who speaks first will get it first, If you meet the need for identification, I will be the appraiser. Of course, if anyone can''t believe me, you can raise your objection now. "


    Beihong said here, immediately someone below echoed: "as the origin of the sea area, Princess of the sea, we can still trust this point!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t know any sea overlord, but he could be mentioned at this time. Obviously, he was also a famous God transforming period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    When Lin Haoming entered the exchange venue, he didn''t get any number plates. However, he had already known from Ao Shen that there was no number plate for non Hai friars to attend the exchange meeting. Only when all the participating monks of the Hai nationality completed, could they get the number plates in turn.


    Next, Mrs. Bei Hong also explained, and Lin Haoming had no objection to this. After all, it was held by the Hai people for their own interests, and the rules of the exchange meeting were similar.


    After Mrs. Beihong finished speaking, as the host, Mrs. Beihong was not polite. She first took out two items to trade.


    The first one is a kind of magic sea pearl, which has the effect of absorbing toxins. It is similar to Jiedu pill, but it can''t condense the venom.


    The second item is some sand in the sea, which can enhance the power of the magic weapon by mixing it into the magic weapon. It is the weapon refiner''s favorite thing.


    The first item is obviously aimed at the sea friars, and the second one is more for the Terran friars, because everyone knows that the craftsman of the Terran is much more skilled than the sea clan or the land demon clan.


    Because they are covered by masks, we don''t know who the sea people are and who are the Terrans, so no one knows who will bid.


    These two items are relatively rare, but they are of great use, so many people are interested in them. In a flash, they are replaced by two life prolonging items needed by Mrs. Beihong.


    Three other people competed with each other for the mysterious sand, which made the atmosphere of the scene lively. It can be seen that Mrs. Beihong also considered the choice of goods.


    As the host, after her offering a brick to attract jade, a monk soon went up.


    The friar also looked around him. Then he raised his hand, and a dozen boxes and jade bottles were suspended in front of him. Then he wiped the seal on the top of it. All of a sudden, these ten things were displayed in front of the public, and all of a sudden, they were radiant.


    There are more than ten kinds of crystal and ice crystal, but he is not interested in it.


    "This Taoist friend, your things are good, but what do you mean by taking out so many things at once?" Looking at so many treasures displayed in front of the public, finally someone asked.


    The man who took out the articles clasped his fist at the crowd and said, "all the things here are treasures that have been accumulated over the next few years, which can be regarded as rare. If I only ask for one thing, who can take it out, then you can choose three items here."


    "What do you want? There are a lot of things here. You can choose three at will, which is of great value." Hearing this, many people were also surprised.


    "I can''t say anything, as long as it can help me to upgrade God." Said the man on the stage.


    "What? If it''s anything else, you can exchange three items for it, but it''s good for you to exchange three items. Let alone three more items, who will exchange them for you? " As soon as he said this, there was immediate opposition from below.


    The people on the stage did not care about this, but retorted: "this is for those who still have the hope of upgrading the gods like you. If you feel that there is no hope for advancement, then there are many choices. Just like this pure soul water, it can restore the vitality of those who have been severely damaged by the spirit and make up for the miraculous effect of Shouyuan. This Yi Gu Dan can change the body of Taoist friends who are weak in flesh You have to be strong. Even if you choose to practice your body, you will have no problem. Besides, the water spirit baby is the best treasure for cultivating the second God and achieving the separation. "


    "What Taoyou said is some truth, but compared with the things that help to upgrade God, I still feel that there are some deficiencies." The people in the stands are still not optimistic about his exchange.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, the friars on the stage seemed to feel that it was very difficult to deal with today. After all, there were many people who talked about it, and few people really asked about the treasure.


    After a while, no one was sure of his intention to trade. He sighed, "well, I''ll add one more treasure and let me choose four more!"


    People on the stage increased the number of notes, but the people in the stands were still talking, and no one was willing to exchange.


    The people on the platform frowned when they saw that the situation had not changed. They looked around again and said, "I''ll take a step back. If anyone can take out the treasures that can help to upgrade the gods, they can choose five items at will. This is my final bottom line. If no one wants to, I can only give up.


    "Daoyou, do you want to change other items?" At this time, someone suddenly asked.


    "I don''t need anything other than those that help to advance God!" The man on the stage replied firmly.


    Seeing that the person who took out the treasure was so resolute, others still just talked about it, and no one wanted to trade.


    The man sighed helplessly and was ready to put away the more than ten treasures. However, at this moment, a man''s voice rang out: "if you can add another item, I have an item here, which can help you to upgrade your spirit!""Well? Is that true? " Suddenly, hearing this, the man on the platform immediately came to the spirit. However, he was not happy to add something.


    The man who opened the mouth said definitely: "I will cheat you at this time. As for the Taoist friend to add another item, it is also the thing in my hand, which helps you a lot."


    "I don''t know what it is. If it''s only possible to upgrade God a little bit, I won''t promise to exchange six items for it." Said the man on the stage.


    "Look at this, Taoist friend. How is it?" The man did not hesitate to open his mouth, but threw a jade box out.


    The man on the platform directly grabbed the jade box. After opening it, he saw a crystal bead a little bigger than a grain of rice. Then he frowned and said, "what treasure is this?"


    "The name of this treasure is pure spirit bead. You can see it as a pure spirit liquid. It is estimated that there is only one grain in our world. Its function can provide unimaginable aura. If a Taoist friend has this treasure to improve his spiritual power when he impacts and transforms God, he can calculate how many advanced chances he can increase." The man who took out the things, he explained.


    However, the explanation made the people on the stage even more confused. He even looked at Mrs. behong, who was obviously not clear about this thing.


    Mrs. Beihong frowned and said, "this pure pearl has never been heard of by Mrs. Ben. Have you heard of it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    In the face of Mrs. Beihong''s doubts, there are a lot of Yuanying friars present, but no one can answer for her.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Beihong looked at the man who took out the so-called pure pearl and said, "this Taoist friend, no one in the audience knows what you have brought out. I don''t know this treasure either. Do you need a proof?"


    The person who took out the treasure is Lin Haoming. The so-called pure pearl is also his own name. The thing is the treasure condensed from the Pearl.


    Of course, although the name is Lin Haoming''s own, but the thing is also a real treasure, and there is no exaggeration.


    Therefore, when questioned by Mrs. Bei Hong, Lin Haoming didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "it''s normal that the lady has doubts. I''ve said before that this treasure is the only one in this world. Of course, if you ask for a certificate, there will be no problem. It will only consume some of the treasures. I''m afraid that the Taoist friend on the stage will lose."


    "How much will be lost?" Asked the man on the stage.


    "It''s not much. It''s one or two percent." Lin Haoming said.


    "One or two percent, this is acceptable!" After a little thought, the monk on the high platform agreed.


    "In this case, Daoyou can gather a group of clear water and put the beads in, but don''t take too long!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Why?" Asked the man on the stage.


    "The reason will be clear to you. I don''t want to explain it here." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming said so, although the man was puzzled, he still did what Lin Haoming said and gathered a water mass the size of a watermelon.


    Lin Haoming saw it and immediately said, "you gather too much water. The size of your fist is OK. Otherwise, the loss will be more than one or two percent."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the man immediately grasped it, and suddenly a white smoke came out. Soon the water mass became only the size of a fist. Then the man put the pure spirit bead into it and looked at what had changed in the end.


    But just a moment later, Lin Haoming reminded him again: "OK, take out the things, otherwise it will be gone!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the man immediately took out the pure spirit bead which was put into the water ball, and then asked, "there is something wrong with this water mass!"


    "Taste a drop and you''ll see!" Lin Haoming said.


    The man did not hesitate to take out a drop and put it into the mouth. His face suddenly changed and he could not speak for a moment.


    "Daoyou, how is the situation?" As the host, Mrs. Beihong could not help asking.


    "It''s really a good thing. Although it''s different from what I originally need, it can increase the probability of upgrading God. Although it''s not very big, it also has many other uses. It''s really reasonable to replace six items!"


    Hearing that man on the platform said so, others immediately burst into a burst of noise, and obviously marveled at the so-called pure pearl.


    The people on the high platform immediately put the pure spirit beads back, and the little water that had become pure spirit liquid was carefully put into the cold jade bottle.


    After doing this, the man looked at Lin Haoming and said, "OK, Daoyou''s treasure really meets my requirements. Six items, Daoyou, please choose!"


    Seeing him nodding, Lin Haoming said directly, "I want jinghunshui, shuilingying, Yigu Dan, heavy crystal beads, ice fire crystal essence and the Jiaolong skin."


    After Lin Haoming reported an item, the friar on the high platform immediately threw it directly to Lin Haoming. He had expected that since he had chosen for the other party, the best things would have been picked away. It was true that the heavy crystal beads and ice fire crystal essence were the worst among more than ten items. It was also a great fortune to be picked away.


    Lin Haoming is secretly happy, so-called pure beads to how many, but this thing can not really be taken out from time to time to use, before he has said that there is only one, then in the future can not be used as a treasure to exchange goods, otherwise it will be hard to play.


    After getting the things, Lin Haoming almost didn''t look at it, so he put the things away, but this time, he made a lot of money.


    The man on the platform got what he needed, put away all the other things, and then flew off the platform.


    As soon as he left, it was the turn of the second man to go up. Unlike him, the second man still followed the rules here. He took out several items and said the treasures they wanted to exchange.


    These items are also good, one or two of which Lin Haoming himself can use, but because of the previous transaction, Lin Haoming didn''t want to be too noticed, so he stopped selling.


    In fact, next, dozens of people went to trade, and Lin Haoming did not sell any more. He just looked at these rare items to increase his experience.


    With the number of people going up, Lin Haoming has also roughly figured out the situation. Before the test, the number plate is obviously highly cultivated. What they need is similar to the first person who wants to shock God or prolong his life. However, many people in the back just need to add items that break through the advanced level, so the things they take out are also slightly worse, because they go up first Obviously, those who occupy an absolute advantage will have less things to exchange. Of course, at least half of the people still have gains because of the decline in the level of goods they need.Time went by in such a hurry. After half a day, the monks of the Hai nationality with the number plates had already passed. By this time, the lady Beihong came to the high platform again.


    After looking around for a week, she followed: "next, you don''t have a number of Taoist friends, you can come up to trade. In order to be fair, I have some jade cards engraved with numbers here. I''ll throw them out later. Every Taoist who wants to come up can grab them. Whoever gets the smallest number will go first. However, in order to avoid unnecessary accidents, we can only sit and grab them You can''t get up, and you can''t use any magic weapon. "


    Before this rule, Ao Shen also said that Lin Haoming thought it was very interesting. But now that he got so many treasures at the beginning, there was no need to exchange them. So Lin decided not to do it again.


    Lin Haoming did not intend to attack, but there are still many monks who have been covetous.


    Because they can''t get up, many of them have begun to pinch the magic formula and are ready to show their skills.


    Mrs. Beihong saw that the people were also ready. Then the bracelet flashed, and she had a large number of jade cards of inch size on her hand. After a smile on her mouth, she threw it out.


    Just after these jade medals were scattered, countless magic hands with different lights appeared in the whole trading hall, and the whole hall was completely covered by various colors of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Lin Haoming didn''t join the ranks of snatching, but at this moment, he could feel that at least 10 Yuanying great Yuanman were present, and more than a dozen monks in the later period of Yuanying, and most of the rest were monks in the middle of Yuanying period. There were few monks in the early stage.


    If we speculate on the scale of the monks now, the number of experts gathered in this temple is almost equal to the total of the cloud continent. This is still the monks who have made moves, and I''m afraid there are more than one or two who have not. In this way, this realm is much bigger than I thought.


    In fact, after arriving here, Lin Haoming had some understanding. He knew that his interface was composed of four continents and five sea areas. In each of the nine regions, there were at least 10 deification periods. In addition, there were Shenzhu island. In addition, there were one or two deification periods with scattered forces led by the leaders. So we can speculate that the deification period of the lower boundary is going on I''m afraid there are more than 100 names in existence, which is at least half as much as I thought.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking about these things, the competition had already been divided.


    Although they couldn''t get up to fight for it, some friars who mainly practiced physical training suffered some small losses, but they still ranked according to their strength.


    Soon, the monk outside the Hai clan who got the smallest number plate went up. I don''t know whether he was influenced by the friar of the first trade before. He actually took out more than a dozen pieces of treasures that were not easy to look like, and asked to exchange them for treasures that could help upgrade the gods.


    Although his things and which one is not too much, but obviously there is no second Lin Haoming, so after several shouts, finally still helpless down.


    In fact, there are two things in his hand that make Lin Haoming very excited, but he has already made a move before. I''m afraid that he will become the target of public criticism. Moreover, Lin Haoming also suspects that there is a god transforming period here, so it''s better to keep a low profile and not to make too much publicity.


    It took about half a day for the monks to get their license plates. However, the chances of those who can really get the treasures are 30% lower than those of the Hai family monks before. But at last, many of them still have something to gain.


    After the last person left, the Trade Fair will be over. In order to avoid being recognized by others, the people present still leave through the transmission array. Moreover, the transmission array sends people to places hundreds of miles away from the island, which is the best way to keep secret.


    Of course, although it seems that the work of protecting traders'' secrets is well done, what he took out before has already been able to make Huashen period exciting. Therefore, Lin Haoming kept a low profile and left together when people left.


    When it came out a hundred miles away, Lin Haoming was a little uneasy, and then he flew to the island again.


    After returning to the island, soon the Terran exchange will begin the next day.


    In fact, it is similar to the sea exchange, and the Terran exchange naturally gives priority to meeting the needs of the Terrans.


    Lin Haoming himself did not get involved. Yanhong took the initiative to send a number plate. The number plate is still a three digit number. He should be the third one who can exchange treasures. It is not easy.


    As for the number plate, Lin Haoming asked Yanhong how he got it. However, Yan Hong laughed and said nothing. Instead, he made an excuse and left.


    Looking at him like this, Lin Haoming guessed that it was Yan Hong who had spent some efforts to get it. It is estimated that he had told Yan Yang about his own affairs before, and now he needs to repair the relationship.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to blame him, and if Yan Yang didn''t get in, he couldn''t have got that share. Of course, it''s not bad to win over the share. From another point of view, I''m afraid it''s also a little compensation for Yan Yang''s interruption of the transaction with tianmenmen.


    On the next day, the exchange began, and all the steps were almost the same as before. He put on a mask in the room, and then entered the exchange hall through the transmission array. The exchange venue was the same as the one used by the Hai people before. However, Lin Haoming did not sit in his own position, so as not to be noticed.


    As people kept coming in, Lin Haoming noticed that the number of participants in the exchange meeting was dozens more than that of the Hai exchange meeting, which has reached nearly 300. It is estimated that 80% of the infant monks on this road have already arrived here, which is unprecedented.


    When no one else came in, suddenly a familiar figure jumped onto the high platform.


    Lin Haoming takes a closer look. He is no one else. It was only yesterday that he gave his plate to Yan Hong.


    Seeing him standing in the position of the host, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel relieved. No wonder he behaved strangely yesterday. It turns out that this guy is the host. No wonder he can get the number plate in front of him.


    However, Lin Haoming thought about it carefully. Although Jubao Pavilion is mainly in the mainland of cloud, it seems that there is only one family in the four continents in terms of business strength. It is normal that their people come out to take charge of this event.


    However, compared with the lady Beihong the day before yesterday, Yan Hong''s accomplishments in the middle of Yuanying''s life were obviously weaker. However, this guy was not afraid. At least, some introductions, including the explanation of the rules, were very clear and reasonable, which was worthy of the people born in Jubao Pavilion.The rules of the Terran exchange are similar to those of the sea people. They also trade goods according to the order of the number plate. However, compared with the sea people exchange meeting, the Terran exchange, in addition to people going to exchange goods, finally specially prepared some treasures for auction, which can be regarded as a combination of the auction and the exchange.


    Lin Haoming can see that most of them are made by the people of Jubao Pavilion. No wonder the sea people think that the Terrans are cunning.


    After some introduction, Yan Hong announced the opening of the exchange meeting without any more details.


    The process is similar to that of the Hai nationality exchange meeting. However, Yanhong didn''t offer anything to attract jade. Instead, he asked his friend who had got the number plate to come up.


    After Yan Hong got off the platform, a man came to the high platform for a long time. After looking around for a week, the man said, "before the Hai nationality exchange meeting, I heard that someone actually changed into a treasure which can help to upgrade the gods. It''s really lucky for him. I happen to have a treasure here that can help the advanced God to be exchanged..."


    "What, Taoist friends want to take out the treasures that help to upgrade God. What do you want to exchange?" Before the man finished, someone could not help interrupting.


    The people on the stage didn''t care about being interrupted. Instead, they said with a smile, "don''t be too happy. What I want to exchange is the same treasure that helps to upgrade God!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "Daoyou, what is it? Don''t sell the key. "At this time, someone called out.


    The people on the platform laughed and then took out a jade box the size of a fist.


    There is a seal on the jade box, but even so, after taking it out, everyone can see that the jade box is covered with a layer of frost.


    With the seal on the talisman, the cold breath still comes out. It can be seen that the treasure is not simple, and it also makes the audience hold their breath.


    Soon, the seal talisman was released. When the box was opened, an amazing cold air burst out. The whole temple almost fell below the freezing point, and the platform was covered with a layer of frost.


    They looked in the middle and found that it was just a blue lotus seed that caused all this.


    "Ten thousand years of cold jade Lotus!" Suddenly someone recognized the treasure and cried out.


    After hearing this, the people on the platform also said with a smile: "it seems that many of my Taoist friends still know this treasure. Yes, this treasure is the ten thousand year old cold jade lotus. It''s very useful for the monks who practice Yin cold attribute skills. However, I can''t use it because of the conflict of cultivation skills. So I want to exchange the same value with the opposite property To help to shock and transform the treasures of God. "


    "It is said that this treasure grows on the cold jade of ten thousand years, and it can only be harvested after ten thousand years of nourishment. However, this treasure is so precious that I''m afraid it''s not so simple to exchange it for the same item. If the item is a little worse, I don''t know if it can be compensated with spirit stone or magic stone?" At this time, a person who seems to be interested in this treasure asked.


    "Ha ha, when we get to our level, the spirit stone and magic stone don''t have much significance any more. Since Taoist friends say that they have something, you may as well say it. If it''s exactly the same as me, it''s not impossible to exchange them, but we need to add some other treasures." The men on the platform did not refuse.


    Lin Haoming looked at the ten thousand year old cold jade lotus seeds, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    This thing has a great effect on herself, but more importantly, it is one of the things she told herself to find when she left Youshuang.


    When she had just advanced to the golden elixir, when she left Youshuang, she gave herself a list of items. There were several items that she had to find. This is one of them. This is one of the most needed items. Lin Haoming has been thinking about finding the last two items, and then she goes to see Youshuang. Unexpectedly, in the past few years, she wants to find the last two items I see it here.


    It can be said that this thing can not be met. Lin Haoming also understands that if you miss this time, I''m afraid I don''t know when it will appear again next time. So at this juncture, it seems that there are not too many choices.


    Just as the person who asked was hesitating to tell him whether he owned the treasure, Lin Haoming was not ready to wait. He said directly: "Taoist friends need items. If they are not fire property items, they can also increase the probability of advanced spirit transformation. I wonder if they can be exchanged?"


    "Ha ha If you have such goods, of course, there will be no problem! " The man on the high platform listened and agreed without thinking.


    Lin Haoming also believed that it would be like this, so he shook his hand directly, and a wooden box flew to the other side.


    After the man got the wooden box, he was also curious and opened it immediately. He saw that there was a seemingly transparent fruit like a red apple.


    "This Is this the legendary fruit of life and nature? " The man on the stage was well-informed. Although he had not seen it, he immediately speculated based on the memory in ancient books.


    Lin Haoming saw the other party recognized it, and directly admitted: "it is indeed this treasure. How do you think this treasure is exchanged with it?"


    "Enough, this treasure is enough!" The man felt the strong anger of shengshenghuaguo and agreed with a laugh. Then he put his ten thousand year old cold jade lotus seed back into the box and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help crying and laughing when she got it. Speaking of it, the treasure was also of great benefit to Youshuang, but it was also the thing needed by Youshuang. Lin Haoming could only bring it to her at that time. As for herself, there are some ways to do it, but only to lose a fruit of life, which is really heartbreaking.


    After the man''s satisfaction went down, the second man came up and also needed the treasures of the advanced God. However, compared with the first one, this one didn''t bring out the treasure worth of people''s heart, so he didn''t succeed in exchanging the treasure.


    The man left Gaotai in disappointment, and then it was Lin Haoming''s turn to go up.


    After he came down, Lin Haoming did not give up such an opportunity and flew directly to the high platform.


    Perhaps because of the reason why he exchanged treasures and made fruit out of his birth, many people had high expectations of him.


    After Lin Haoming got the number plate, he also thought about what to exchange, so he didn''t hesitate at this time. His hands flashed, and then two jade boxes and a small bottle appeared in front of him.


    The jade box is also pasted with the seal talisman. Lin Haoming uncovers the jade box with a piece of crystal clear lotus root and nine pieces of black crystal like black beads. When the bottle is opened, the pure spirit of magic forest comes out."High quality pure magic liquid, and the quantity is so much, I don''t know what Daoyou are going to change?" Seeing such a treasure, someone immediately asked.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "there are three kinds of treasures I need to exchange. The first is the relic after the death of Buddhist friars. No matter it exists in Yuanying period or golden elixir period, you can exchange pure magic liquid or real magic beads according to different grades."


    "Second, I need a magic weapon of Dan stove. The higher the quality, the better. If it''s good enough, I can even exchange it for this ten thousand year old lotus."


    "Third, I need Tianyi heavy water or heavy crystal beads, the more the better. I can exchange pure magic liquid or real magic beads according to different grades."


    After Lin Haoming finished, he quietly waited for the people on the stands to bid. What Lin Haoming needed was not rare, but the treasures he took out were very useful, practical and precious. Sure enough, someone soon took out what Lin Haoming needed.


    The sarizi was in the cloud land. Because there were Buddhists, he was very strict in control. However, there were not so many restrictions here. Lin Haoming was a little surprised. He exchanged as many as eight heavy crystal beads. However, he only got two heavy crystal beads. However, there were still some days to replenish the heavy crystal beads. However, it was not a small harvest. In addition, the number was enough for him to carry out the cold flame The bead is raised to a very high level.


    For Lin Haoming, the only pity is that there is no suitable furnace for himself, which also let him a little disappointed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    After the completion of his trade, Lin Haoming didn''t make a move. He just watched the trade fair quietly.


    For him, today has been a big harvest, after all, he did not expect that there can be so many sharia here.


    With these eight sharia, Lin Haoming joined in and explored the existence of the three gods, which also provided a guarantee.


    After the exchange meeting, it was similar to the previous exchange meeting of the sea people. It was sent to a place a hundred miles away through the transmission array.


    After coming back, Lin Haoming did not go out, but absorbed all the merits and virtues contained in the relic.


    After absorbing the sarira, the number of merits and virtues of one''s own is restored to five middle level merits and seventy-two lower level merits. Of course, most of the sarira obtained are in the golden elixir period, otherwise more merits can be obtained.


    After a good rest for two days, it was sure that the three gods were found soon. Lin Haoming immediately followed them and left here together.


    Leaving the island is still using the transmission array, but when four people came out of the transmission array, Lin Haoming found that he was actually on a desert island.


    The island is very small, less than a hundred miles round, but also very poor, in addition to some ordinary birds and beasts, there are no monsters.


    After the spread of divine consciousness, I found that there were still some islands around, which were not very impressive.


    The transmission array on this island is also obviously very secret. At least Lin Haoming noticed when he left that the three monks in the transformation period arranged the transmission direction by themselves. After leaving, they let the autumn rain fence erase the positioning immediately.


    "Is this the origin of the sea?"


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about where it was, Yanyang asked first.


    "Yes, this is the origin of the sea area, but at the edge of the sea area, ordinary people would not come here. We also hit and bumped by mistake, and then we found that there was an ancient transmission array here. According to this transmission array, it was inferred that there must be something not simple nearby, which unexpectedly found that place!" Iron old monster explained.


    "Yan Daoyou, is it your first time to come to the sea of origin?" Zhuo nishang asked casually.


    "It''s really my first time to come here. Although Yan is the master of Jubao Pavilion, to tell the truth, I''m the only one in charge of Jubao Pavilion, so I dare not venture around these years." Yan Yang mocked himself.


    "Yan Daoyou, with our accomplishments like this, what else can threaten us in this field?" Iron old monster seems to think Yanyang is too timid.


    Yan Yang just smile, did not answer, he naturally has his own reason.


    Next, the iron old monster took out a flying boat, and the four people went on the boat together and went on.


    With the existence of Sanming Huashen period, Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t need to worry about any safety problems. Now he has a spare time, but he enjoys the exotic sea view.


    Because I also know that it won''t take long to get to the place, so there are three stages of deification, and there is no rest. They also look at the surrounding scenery and think about the next thing.


    Lin Haoming remembers that when he participated in the auction of the sea people, Mrs. Beihong was the monk of the origin of the sea. Although this place is remote now, it should not be easy to come to the origin of the sea. When he saw Yanyang, he asked curiously, "master Yan, is this origin sea also a place similar to the cloud land?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Yanyang didn''t hide anything. He said with a smile: "what you said is not too much. The origin sea is one of the five major sea areas. However, each of these five sea areas is much larger than the four continents. The smallest Fengtian sea area is a little larger than the four continents. Because the place is too large, the situation inside is more complicated than that of several continents, No After all, most of the silver leaf continent is surrounded by the sea area of origin, and there was a great war between the two forces of Yinye and the sea area of origin before. "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is a little curious and looks at the iron old monster.


    Iron old monster was also idle, so he also said: "Lin Xiaoyou, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. In fact, what Yan Daoyou said before is not completely correct. Although the origin of the sea has many forces, in fact, there is a communist in the whole sea area."


    "Is it the sea overlord?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "You know the name of the sea overlord. Yes, the sea overlord is indeed the co owner of the sea of origin. Usually, the royal family of the origin of the sea is responsible for it. Compared with the friars of our mainland people, the strong people in the sea mostly depend on their own natural blood. Just like the royal family where the sea overlord is located, it is a very strong Jiaolong clan in the sea. However, the sea clan has many forces, most of which are based on the sea Blood race division, some races are strong enough to not really listen to the command of the sea overlord, but only rely on the name above. Because of this, the situation in the sea is very complicated. As for the war mentioned by Yan Daoyou, in fact, it''s not a big war. It''s just that some races of the origin of the sea had a conflict with us, which led to the war. If it was really a war, silver leaf land would not be able to withstand half of the power of the sea origin. If it were not for the sea people''s cultivation on the land, it is estimated that all the four continents would be under the jurisdiction of the sea people. ""How powerful are the sea people?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh.


    "What railway friends said is not true. Although the overall strength of the sea people is strong, it is impossible for them to unite as one. The conflicts among some ethnic groups in the sea are more serious than those between the human race and the sea people. After all, they are not of the same kind, so it is inevitable to fight. Moreover, some races are inherently antagonistic, which makes the power conflicts in the sea area very heavy It is not as good as our four continents, almost all of which are ruled by human race. " Yan Yang expressed different opinions.


    "I heard that Wusha is a land ruled by Terrans and demons?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming asked again.


    "The number of Terrans in Wusha continent is small, and judging from the name of Wusha continent, more than half of the continent is black desert, so Terrans have no population advantage, so it is difficult to occupy absolute advantage. However, nowadays, the mainland is almost divided into two, and Terrans and demon clans can do their own things." Iron old monster explained.


    "What''s the use of saying so much? When we were still connected with the upper world, we just looked at the face of the upper world. Even as a result, the friars from Jinchuan and those from the cloud land still fought with each other. Now that the passageway is isolated, we''d better think about something to do!" At this time, Zhuo nishang suddenly opened his mouth, but the sadness in his words was self-evident.


    "What Zhuo Xianzi said is also right. No matter what, it can''t soar. Even if the former power is great, it''s useless. We''ll get to the place soon. Let''s prepare for it." Iron old monster this time oh also sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    After the iron old monster finished, the boat plunged into the water.


    Lin Haoming knew at this time that the entrance of that place was underwater.


    Compared with the sea surface, the sea is a different scene. Although there are no fierce monsters in the sea, it is also lively. All kinds of fish are colorful and various, and they are also lively when they swim.


    However, after diving thousands of feet, we can no longer see the fish. Occasionally, some strange fish pass by, and they hide in the distance because of the noise brought by the diving of the flying boat.


    Lin Haoming has already explored with divine sense. The water here is very deep. Not only is the sea bottom deep, but also there are many trenches at the bottom of the sea.


    As they kept going down, they soon entered a trench. If the sea water was removed from the trench, it would be similar to some rift valleys, but compared with the rift valley on the ground, because it was too deep, it was already dark, and it was even more gloomy here.


    Here, there is no life to find, at least the fish such as animals no longer exist, there are only cold water flowing in the dark.


    The trench is as deep as ten thousand feet. When it is five or six thousand feet deep, it can be found that there are some minerals and cold jade inlaid on the rock wall of the trench.


    Continue to go down, the more this kind of ore, when there are more than a thousand feet from the bottom, the iron old monster suddenly said: "it''s almost here, we''d better go out!"


    "Good!" Zhuo nishang first agreed, and then he was the first to fly out of the boat, followed by Lin Haoming and Yanyang.


    After flying the boat immediately, Lin Haoming immediately felt a sharp chill, which made him feel a little surprised. Although the water here did not freeze, the temperature was determined to be below zero. This is also a strange image. Moreover, the pressure here is very terrible. It is estimated that the monks under the golden elixir will be directly crushed by the water pressure here.


    After the iron old monster came out and put the boat away, several people continued to go down to the bottom of the trench.


    At the bottom of the trench, a thick layer of silt was deposited. Because the water pressure was too strong, the mud had been pressed into rock hard.


    Lin Haoming searched around and didn''t find anything unusual. However, Zhuo nishang began to pinch the magic formula. Several rays of light hit a ground. The mud compacted at the bottom of the ditch suddenly burst out, making the surrounding sea water turbid.


    The old iron monster saw it and threw it away. The current stirred up immediately and swept away all the mud. Soon a magic array appeared in front of everyone.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over the array, but he was also surprised, because this one was a holy stripe array.


    However, it seems that the three old monsters can recognize the array, and the old iron monster and Zhuo nishang have begun to arrange the array, and many spirit stones have been embedded in the array.


    After finishing the arrangement, Zhuo nishang said to Yanyang and Lin Haoming, "OK, you can stand here together. When you come in, you need to be vigilant."


    After listening to her, the two men went in without any objection. At this time, the iron old monster began to pinch the Dharma formula. After a burst of Weng Ming, a faint white light was emitted around him, and with the help of the iron old monster''s Dharma formula, the light became more and more powerful.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also felt a strong force of space enveloping him. When he had reached this stage of cultivation, he felt dizzy in the process of being pulled by the force of space.


    After the vertigo was removed, Lin Haoming noticed that he was already standing in a valley. The sky around him was dark, but there was a very strong evil Qi. This evil Qi was also very familiar. It was very similar to the Tianmo Pavilion and the Xumi space entered with the mind.


    Recalling the old iron monster''s story about some things happened in the upper world, Lin Haoming has reason to suspect that whether this Tianmo pavilion or the place where he and his mind enter together may be the fragments of the demon world, and this breath is probably the normal breath of the demon world.


    If this is the case in the demon world, for the monks who practice magic skills, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "It''s a peaceful place. It doesn''t seem to be dangerous." At this time, Yanyang had some unexpected words.


    "Ha ha, Yan Daoyou, you just explored thousands of miles nearby?" The iron old monster laughed and asked.


    Yanyang nodded.


    The old iron monster saw it and continued: "this ghost place is very big. You are a monk from the cloud land. You should know more about the Tianmo Pavilion on Shenzhu island. Tianmo Pavilion is not small, but this ghost place is more than ten times bigger than Tianmo Pavilion. Zhuo Xianzi and I explored most of the places in those years, and the broadest place is hundreds of thousands of miles!"


    "So big?" Yanyang was surprised to hear that. After all, iron old monster and Zhuo nishang didn''t say much to him before.


    "Not only that, but there are a few wild animals in the period of transforming gods. These wild animals have no wisdom, but they are gifted. In those years, iron old monster and I met one and almost fell into the hands of that thing." Zhuo nishang said.


    "But don''t worry, Yan Daoyou. These wild animals have their own territorial consciousness. As long as we don''t break in, they won''t come to provoke us. Moreover, now that Zhuo Xianzi has advanced and you have Yan Daoyou to join us, it should not be a problem. Even if we deal with the guy who guards the devil''s body, we will have a good chance." Iron old monster said."Why, the devil''s body is guarded?" Yanyang frowned when he heard this.


    "Hey, yandaoyou, don''t blame us. In such a secret place, we not only let you join in, but also give you 30% of the treasure. Although you have taken out some treasures before, you don''t think you still have a big advantage. If there isn''t such a guy to deal with, you really think we will easily accept your things and share 10% of the little guy." Iron old monster laughs and explains at this time.


    Yan Yang''s face was not very good-looking, but he also knew that there was no way to do it. He could only smile bitterly and said, "it seems that I, a businessman, can sometimes be laid aside by others."


    "Don''t be angry, Yan Daoyou. In fact, we haven''t explored the place very carefully. It''s also because there is a monster guarding it. At the same time, there may be more treasures not found. I''m afraid the harvest will be more than you think." Zhuo nishang also explained.


    Yanyang also sighed: "what can I say when we are in this position, but at this point, I think you should explain what the monster is and what I need to do?"


    "Of course, since all of us have come here, we don''t want to hide it. As for the monster, it should be a wild beast. It looks like a toad, but it has an extra horn on its head. However, its cultivation has the peak of transforming the spirit. This is also the main reason for our headache."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "It''s really good to hide the wild beast at the peak of the later stage of the transformation of gods." When Yanyang heard this, he felt cheated.


    Zhuo nishang said with a smile: "don''t worry too much about it. Although the wild beast has a higher level of cultivation, it has no wisdom after all. It''s much worse than the demon friars of the same rank. In those years, iron old monster and I were both in the middle of their cultivation, so they couldn''t do anything to us. Now that I''m in the late stage, I''ll have you as a helper, not to mention killing it directly, But it should not be too difficult to beat


    "However, according to our plan, Zhuo Xianzi resisted the wild beast, and I protected Lin Xiaoyou to eliminate those magic crystals. Now we have Yan Daoyou to join us. We can directly deal with the wild beast first. When the big problem is solved, Lin Xiaoyou can easily deal with those magic crystals." Iron old monster''s tone has become much softer at this time.


    "Well, but if the wild beast is really killed by us, I need to choose the first prize!" Yan Yang said.


    "No problem with this one!" Iron old monster also agreed this time.


    Zhuo nishang also nodded. Obviously, they didn''t pay much attention to the treasure of a wild beast.


    Lin Haoming listened to these, but he was quite excited. He also saw many masters. However, he saw the first time that Huashen period existed. He really wanted to fight the enemy.


    "Well, in this case, let''s go. In order to avoid accidents, we won''t take the boat. I''ll lead the way in front of you. Tie old blame you. As for yandaoyou, you can protect Lin Haoming from accidents." Zhuo nishang said.


    "Good!" At this time, Yanyang no longer said anything, so they flew directly to their destination.


    It may be the place where the devil kingdom is fragmented. This is the third place. Compared with the first two places, Lin Haoming found that this place also did not know whether it was because the place was large enough, and the ecology seemed to be more balanced.


    Sometimes you can see some magic grass on the way. Although the quality can''t be said to be very good, it can also be used. It''s a pity that people have to rush on the way, so there is no time to pick them.


    Although several people are not weak in cultivation, the flying speed is not fast because there are wild animals of the same rank here. Especially when passing through the edge of some wild animal territory, you should be careful to avoid any accident with the wild animals here.


    After several hours of flight, Zhuo nishang, who led the way, slowed down again. However, this time, she slowed down a little more, and finally stopped directly on a mountain.


    "Here it is?" After Yanyang also fell, he asked.


    Zhuo nishang held out a jade hand and pointed to a small mountain by the water in the distance and said, "where is it? The hill is hollow. It''s a hollowed out castle. The lower part of the castle is connected with a small lake. The toad waster takes the castle as its home. We found the devil''s body there, but we don''t know whether it belongs to the wild beast The relationship is full of real evil spirit. "


    Said here, she turned her head and looked at Lin Haoming and said: "Lin Haoming, before I asked you to go to the real magic pool for exercise, which is also the reason. But now you have Yan Daoyou to join us, then you don''t have to rush in. When we three solve the guy, we will call you."


    Lin Haoming originally wanted to see with his own eyes how the existence of the deification period was fighting. If all three of them entered the castle, they would not be able to see it. At this time, his divine consciousness swept over the hill and felt that the divine consciousness could not enter at all.


    "Good!" In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming can only agree.


    Next, the three monks began to lay out specific battle plans, and the iron old monster also told the details of the toad beast.


    After some deliberation, three periods of deification existed and set out. Lin Haoming was waiting on the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the existence of the three deification period, and all the friars above the metaphase into the castle, Lin Haoming was puzzled, but he could only wait.


    But Lin Haoming is not really stupid, at this time he took out the magic beads.


    "Well? What''s the place here? Why is it so like the pavilion of heavenly demons Sure enough, as soon as Biqi came out, she found something unusual.


    "I don''t know where this is, but it may be one of the interface fragments created by the upper world after the last war?" Lin Haoming said.


    "What? Master, do you know there is an interface war in the upper world Biggie was a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I''ve heard from Jiwei that it''s more than ten times bigger than your original Tianmo Pavilion. It''s a big fragment. I want to ask you whether such a place is suitable for cultivation? If I plan to break through the spirit transformation here in the future, will the probability be higher? "


    "Master, I''m afraid your wish will be disappointed. Although the interface fragment is large, it is still only a fragment, which is not big enough to become a world. Since only the fragment is not the interface, the vitality of heaven and earth will be incomplete. Master, if you really want to upgrade God, you will find this problem, so you can''t upgrade God here?" Biqi said definitely.


    "But there are wild animals in this place. How did they advance to God?" Lin Haoming asked."Master, there are wild animals in the period of transforming gods, which is not equal to these wild animals. You don''t know that these wild animals are advanced here. Because the wild animals have no intelligence, their longevity is extremely long. Some powerful wild animals can even work for millions of years, and their life is so long that it is hard to imagine." Biggie explained.


    "Oh, millions of years. It''s really a long time." Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    "Boom..."


    However, when he wanted to ask other questions, he suddenly heard a few loud blasts from the inside of the hill in the distance. Then he saw that the top of the hill had been blown away, and several escape lights came out from below in an instant.


    When Lin Haoming was surprised at this scene, the voice of Yanyang''s command came from his ear: "you go away quickly, we''ve made a mistake. There''s more than one wild toad beast in the period of transforming God!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also surprised. But at this time, the voice of iron old monster sounded again: "we can''t go. If we leave, we can''t entangle these guys. The second time, Lin Haoming, we deal with two wild animals in the period of deification. You can take the opportunity to bring out the corpse of the demon man. As long as you can do it, we will try our best to help you upgrade the spirit! ¡±


    two completely different voices appeared in his ear, which made Lin Haoming not know what to do for a moment. At this time, Zhuo nishang, who had not yet opened his mouth, finally said: "we can hold these two guys for half an hour. You can take the opportunity to enter. There should be no wild animals of Huashen level, but we can''t guarantee how many wild animals there are at Yuanying level Make your own choice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Lin Haoming had heard Biqi say before that it was impossible to upgrade the gods because of the incomplete vitality of heaven and earth. I think Zhuo nishang should be right about what Zhuo nishang said. If there were no wild animals in the period of transforming gods, no matter how many wild animals there were in Yuanying stage, Lin Haoming would not be afraid to ask himself.


    Thinking of this, he aimed at the three men and two wild animals that had stopped in mid air.


    These two wild animals, as mentioned before, look like giant toads, but on the forehead, there is a long black horn, which looks like a rhinoceros, but the horns are all black, and now there are purple lights shining with the horns.


    Facing the three of them, Yanyang held a huge sword, and he turned himself into a golden giant. He was fighting with one of the toads. Near him, the iron old monster offered a tricolor flying fork to attack the toad. He didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. When he attacked, he could emit three color flames Come on, the toad seems to be quite afraid of the fire. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to entangle a toad with the strength of the two men in the middle period.


    On the other side, Zhuo nishang''s hand surprised Lin Haoming even more. She looked like a beautiful girl, but at the moment, she sacrificed a big sword treasure with ghost head, which was obviously a spiritual treasure. Not only did she chop the blade awn down, it was powerful, it seemed that it could cut open the void. The ghost head of the sword handle was also a living creature. From time to time, she opened her mouth and spewed out some purple black magic flame, The toad was also somewhat frightened.


    Of course, compared with the two kinds of flames which made the toad feel afraid, the three people were more afraid of the light from the toad''s horns. Fortunately, it seemed that every time the light was emitted, it seemed that it would take some time for Zhuo nishang to say that she could hold on for half an hour.


    Lin Haoming saw that the battle group was really stuck, and no longer hesitated. He turned into a hiding light and directly shot into the magic castle.


    As soon as he got inside, Lin Haoming immediately felt a powerful evil spirit covering his whole body. No wonder Zhuo nishang wanted to practice in the magic pool. Although the evil spirit here is not as strong as the magic pool, but the evil Qi is much more violent than the magic pool.


    Of course, Lin Haoming, who had been able to dive into such a deep place in the magic pool, was not afraid of these things. He just used his means to resist the invasion of the evil Qi and quickly moved towards it.


    In the hinterland of the mountain, Lin Haoming is not like a headless fly whirling around, but looking for the direction in which the three escaped. Although the residual breath inside is a little fuzzy, it can barely be identified.


    Of course, before Lin Haoming entered the temple, he had already offered a blood lotus to protect his body. At the same time, he also urged Gongde beads. The Shajia also appeared on his body. Although the possibility that there were wild animals in the transformation period was very small, there could not be a trace of carelessness. He did not want to have an accident at this time.


    Just after Lin Haoming found his way, he suddenly shot two scarlet things from both sides of the crisscross road.


    Lin Haoming had already raised his vigilance to the highest level. In the flash of red light, two cold lights flashed through his hand. All of a sudden, the two scarlet rays had not arrived, and they had been cut off.


    Lin Haoming fixed his eyes on it. Sure enough, these two scarlet scarlet were the tongues of two wild toad beasts. At the same time, the two wild animals with their tongues cut off were howling with pain. At the same time, the horns on their foreheads also gave out dazzling light. Unfortunately, the two wild animals did not shine their light, and the two frightful chills swept their sides again The bodies of the two wild animals were split into two, and the dead could not die any more.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s hand appeared the treasure of cutting them into two sections, which was the Tiansha sword that had been combined into one.


    Since the sword was synthesized into one, Lin Haoming made a new one at the first time when he came back. It can be said that he has another big killer mace besides the cold flame bead.


    Of course, these two wild beasts can be easily killed, mainly because of them. However, they are equivalent to the middle period of the Yuan Dynasty. With their own cultivation and strength, it''s normal to kill them with one blow.


    Lin Haoming immediately shook his wrist twice again. Two cold lights once again pierced the forehead of the two wild animals. He cut off the two horns, and then grabbed them and put them directly into his hands.


    These two horns are different from the wild animals in Huashen period. They are not black, but gray. They are very hard and seem to break when you pinch them with your hand. It is not so easy.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to put his horns back, and immediately went on his way. As for other things, Lin Haoming did not have time to check them. Even if they were of great value, they could only give up. After all, half an hour is not really rich.


    Fortunately, the space in the hill is not too large. Although there is a great limit to the divine sense here, with the trace of the three people before them, they soon arrived at a pool which should have been more than a hundred feet deep underground.


    Although the so-called pool was not as strong as that in the depths of the pool, it was also because the breath was more violent and the attack on the monks was not weak. What made Lin Haoming feel a little bit troubled was that there were nearly 100 toads that had been killed before gathered around the pool! Although there is a big gap between their accomplishments, and the weakest one is just equivalent to the golden elixir period, there are more than 20 of them, of which there are seven or eight in the later stage, and there is a pair of toads that are quite round and round. Moreover, the horns of these two toads are already dark gray. It seems that if we go further, we can completely turn black.Seeing so many toads, Lin Haoming also took a deep breath, because in the middle of the pool where these toads live, there is a rock about ten feet square. On that rock, which is mentioned by Zhuo nishang and iron old monster, the demon man sealed by magic crystal just makes Lin Haoming feel a little surprised that the devil is not very rude, just like a monster, On the contrary, he looks very beautiful. If he doesn''t have green hair, and his eyebrows and nails are green, Lin Haoming suspects that he is a human, not a so-called devil man.


    Of course, what attracted Lin Haoming''s attention most was that under the black and translucent magic crystal, not only did he seal the demon man, but also the mirror with different styles placed around him, but also the same simple and compact mirror. He did not know whether the magic crystal that sealed himself had any direct relationship with those mirrors.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming did not have time to think about so many things, because at this moment, those toads had already found him. At this time, after the two young toads of Da Yuanman stage made a strange call, they all killed Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    When Lin Haoming saw this situation again, he knew that he had to kill a lot. So before these toads were killed, the cold flame beads had already come out, and a white cold flame swept straight ahead. All of a sudden, those toads with the lowest cultivation level, only Jindan stage, and some toads of early Yuanying stage who were close to each other were directly frozen into ice sculptures.


    However, Lin Haoming was greatly disappointed by this result, because today''s cold flame beads have been repeatedly refined by Lin Haoming, and their power is much stronger than before. Originally, he thought that at least they could be solved at the same time in the middle of Yuanying. According to their appearance, obviously, in terms of resisting cold, these toads are not the natural creatures that need to hibernate in winter, even more To a few of the most powerful, staring at the cold flame, a flash of light on the forehead, several purple black columns of light toward their own.


    Although he had a Sha Jia to protect his body, the light column was very strange. Lin Haoming didn''t mean to connect it. He had already turned into a demon. He dodged in a flash. With a shake of his wrist, several cold lights flashed by, and all the toads that were affected by the cold and moved slowly in a short time were killed in one breath.


    Seeing that their companions were killed one after another, the pair of toads with the strongest strength seemed to be furious, but they did not directly rush up, but made a strange cry again.


    When Lin Haoming heard the call, he felt something bad secretly. But he didn''t have time to think about it. His wrist shook again, and several cold lights directly chopped at the remaining toads.


    However, this time it is not as simple as before. Although these wild animals are not very intelligent, they still have the nature of wild animals. Seeing that Lin Haoming is so powerful, they naturally know how to avoid their sharp edges. Moreover, these guys are very quick. They can reach more than ten feet in a moment. In addition, the light column emitted by their angle is also a big threat. Lin Haoming feels that In a short time to kill clean, can not help but some thorny.


    Just as Lin Haoming frowned, suddenly from his original passage and several other passageways leading to this place, pairs of toads appeared one after another. Although the levels were still different, almost all of them were above the level of Yuanying, and only within half a quarter of an hour, the number of toads pouring in had exceeded 30 However, more than half of them were killed, but the rest was the most powerful, and there seemed to be a steady stream of toads, which made Lin Haoming feel numb.


    Seeing this situation, he thought that these toads seemed to be afraid of the fire before. At this time, he simply bit his teeth, regardless of the consumption of merit and virtue, and a handful of his hands suddenly burst out. In an instant, he turned into a fire dragon and swept towards these toads.


    His Zhiyang pearl has been sealed for eight times, and the power of Jiyang zhenhuo has reached a very strong level. At this time, he suddenly released his merits and virtues. In an instant, the whole pool was turned into a sea of fire. The toads were indeed restrained by the flame. The extreme Yang real fire was the existence of the first Yang in the flame, almost at the moment of release, and most of them died miserably Under the terrible fire, only the horns on the forehead were damaged in the extreme Yang fire, which made Lin Haoming believe that these horns are good things.


    A moment later, only the strongest pair of toads were left near the water pool, and the two pairs of toads who came to the rescue after that were also full-fledged toads in their infancy.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also tried his best to seal off the entrances and exits with a ball of extreme Yang fire at several exits. With the fear of these toads to the extreme Yang fire, it seems that, except for a few powerful toads, the weaker ones can not come in.


    In this way, Lin Haoming also had enough time to deal with these three pairs of six toads, which had been damaged by just means.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming finally solved the six toads at the peak of Yuanying period. Although he used the extreme Yang fire several times to consume a lot of merits and virtues, he finally solved the threat in the shortest time.


    Next, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to wipe the ring of the spirit beast, and suddenly a sound of insects sounded, and then a cangming devil insect flew out of the ring. As soon as these guys appeared in this place, they were all very happy and joyful. They seemed to like the atmosphere here.


    Lin Haoming frowned slightly. Although he knew that cangming demons preferred evil Qi, the evil Qi here was too violent. He didn''t want to consume too much mana because he didn''t care about his merits. Although he could recover his lost mana quickly, he couldn''t recover his fatigue immediately. He was in danger You can''t be careless.


    After these insects came out, in a burst of fun, even a lot of guys jumped into the pool. It seemed that it was a pleasant thing to wash themselves in this pool.


    Lin Haoming was also speechless about this. These cangming demons made their own moves according to their nature without their own divine consciousness command. However, he did not have time to give them such a thing. He immediately urged these guys to fly to the rocks in the pool and bite those magic crystals.


    It took a quarter of an hour to come here and fight with those toads. According to Lin Haoming''s calculation, Zhuo nishang said that she could withstand half an hour, which should be a conservative estimate. However, even if it is a conservative calculation, the time that can be really resisted will not be much more than half an hour. In addition, he still needs to go back, so Lin Haoming estimates that he can do so at most Only two quarters of an hour for these cangming demons to bite open the magic crystal.Fortunately, Lin Haoming was relieved when he saw the speed at which cangming demons devoured the crystal. Although it can''t be said that the magic crystal can be swallowed up immediately, it is estimated that it can be completed in a quarter of an hour at most. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to venture here and consume so much merit to kill these toads. In the end, the fundamental goal could not be achieved. It is really not worth the loss ¡£


    While these cangming demons were eating the magic crystal, Lin Haoming immediately collected the horns of those toads that he had killed before. These things that had not been burned immediately under the extreme Yang fire could not be let go. During this period, another pair of toads with the highest level of Yuanying period actually crossed the real fire of Jiyang and rushed in, and there was only one pair Of course, it doesn''t have to say that Lin Haoming killed them directly.


    After collecting their horns, I looked back and found that the body of the demon man had emerged from the crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    In the front of the seven magic eyes, one of the seven magic eyes immediately appeared, and then a black light appeared in front of Lin Haoxia.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming has been holding the hand of Tiansha sword, and finally relaxed a little.


    As expected, as iron old monster and Zhuo nishang said, this man is dead. At least Lin Haoming can''t see that there is a trace of vitality in the other party through his own demon eyes, and under the colorful light, if there is a spirit hidden, it can''t escape the search.


    It seems that the demon man sealed himself up for self-protection, but time has passed by for a long time, and even the spirit has been lost in time.


    After the inspection, Lin Haoming put the demon man into a storage bag, and then collected the four mirrors that were finally exposed. Then he sacrificed the spirit beast ring again. Cangming demons, who were originally happy, flew into the spirit beast ring with great reluctance.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming directly identified a passage, and once again released the real fire of extreme Yang. As many as dozens of toads gathered outside the passage were instantly turned into ashes. Along the way, he swept through their horns and quickly fled away.


    The reason why Lin Haoming didn''t grope for things on the devil himself was his helpless move.


    As a matter of fact, when he just entered this space, he felt that the woman Zhuo nishang seemed to have moved his hands and feet, and his body seemed to be contaminated with a special smell.


    This smell generally exists, can not be found out at all, only through the secret method can have symptoms.


    Lin Haoming believes that when Zhuo nishang started, she would never know that she would see through the means. Even if Biqi hadn''t reminded her before, Lin Haoming didn''t know it. It can be seen that the woman doesn''t look like she is good at talking, but she can really go to this stage and become the highest existence in the world. How could she be a simple person? I''m afraid Women are the real old foxes!


    Lin Haoming even guessed that if she had searched for the devil, Zhuo nishang would have known clearly. Maybe she didn''t say it at that time. But after the event, no matter what benefits she got from the demon, I''m afraid most of them will be forced to ask by her. After all, the woman is still a smiling master now. Under both soft and hard measures, Lin Haoming estimates that she will be there He also had to submit, so he might as well not touch it, and he did not know whether the iron old monster had done the same thing.


    Of course, no matter what, this trip must be a great harvest. At least these toad horns are not simple. In addition, Lin Haoming also believes that they can''t really divide their own shares. After all, if they don''t do it by themselves, they can''t get anything.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming''s mind is still balanced. After all, this trip seems to be a big risk, but in fact it seems that there is not too much threat.


    Thinking about it, Lin Haoming has arrived. When the three men escaped, they directly pierced the passageway on the top of the mountain. Seeing this, Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all, but also flew up to escape.


    Soon, only one point of the sky became about the size of the wellhead, and then the whole person rushed out of the hill, and the divine consciousness recovered by half at this moment. But at this moment, his face changed greatly, and he did not hesitate to cast the shadow of the demon.


    At the place where he just appeared, a light column pierced through his body and then bombarded on the hill. The hill was hit directly, which made the shadow disappear for a while. Then Lin Haoming, who appeared just a few feet away, was chilly. He could not have imagined that he was almost killed by toads in Huashen period when he came out.


    But when he was lucky, he suddenly saw the toad who had attacked him before. Hundreds of awns were shot out of the place where he had bumps on his back. In addition to the speed of these awns, they were still above the light column before.


    Lin Haoming can only hear the voice of Yanyang and Zhuo nishang calling himself to stay away. But what makes Lin Haoming helpless is that although the blow just now didn''t hit him, Yu Wei also brought him an unimaginable cold. His whole body became stiff in an instant, and even his magic power was stagnant at this moment. He wanted to use the sky again It''s too late for the ghost.


    Seeing that the black light had already closed in front of him, he finally slowed down, but it was obviously a little late. At the moment, he could not escape all the black lights. So he could only bite his teeth. All the blood colored lotus petals on the lotus seat under his feet were pasted on his body. At the same time, the demons'' armor and the Sha armor were excited, and then he threw a round bead magic weapon on top of his head, emitting a layer of yellow light Cover, the last dragon scale shield in front of his body.


    The round bead magic weapon and the dragon scale shield were both obtained when killing the same level friars. After screening, they thought that the defense effect of these two magic weapons was pretty good in case of emergency. However, when the terrible black light of toad came at the later stage of the incarnation, the yellow light mask on the outermost layer was like the eggshell breaking, and the round bead was also instantaneous For the sake of powder, the dragon scale shield just slightly resisted it, and was also pierced by a black light, directly bombarding the lotus petals transformed by the blood color lotus seat.The blood rosette, which had no past but was unfavorable, is no better than the first two treasures. Lin Haoming folded many lotus petals into one, which only blocked the black light. Then another black light that he did not avoid came to Lin Haoming. In an instant, the blood lotus also collapsed, and the black light directly bombarded Lin Haoming''s Demon Armor.


    Lin Haoming''s whole body is like a broken kite. He flies down and can no longer control his body shape.


    After all, Lin Haoming came out in half an hour, and at least half of them might have succeeded. They can''t let the treasures that have been scheming for years be destroyed in this way.


    The fastest speed is Zhuo nishang. At this time, she did not care about the difference between men and women. Her identity directly saved Lin Haoming who was still falling. She was suddenly hugged. Lin Haoming subconsciously opened his mouth and spouted blood directly.


    Because Zhuo nishang has already protected Lin Haoming in her own shield, and she has no protection. In addition, the situation is in crisis at this time, Zhuo nishang has no time to take care of this small matter. She can only let this mouthful of blood spray on her body and instantly dye her white neck red.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he also had a bitter smile in his mind. This woman did something on her body, and now she vomited blood on her face. Is this also karma?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    With such a strange idea, Lin Haoming can only smile bitterly. The existence of the transformation period is still a blow in the later stage of the incarnation. It''s really not what Yuan Ying''s self can resist. Even if his treasures are exhausted and even the Sha Jia is urged, he can only barely keep his life.


    "How is the man?" At this time, Yanyang went to Zhuo nishang and cut out several swords at the same time. He asked anxiously.


    "The boy is really capable. Although he is not the strongest blow of the wild beast, he is still alive in front of him like this, which is his fate!" Zhuo nishang said as she resisted two toads.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming was ok, Yanyang was also relieved. At this time, the iron old monster called eagerly: "ask him, have you got it?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s done!" Although Lin Haoming is a little disgusted with the iron old monster''s attitude, he still says so.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, a surprised smile appeared on the old iron monster''s face, and then he called out: "good, great. In this case, I''ll use the method of breaking up. We should not continue to entangle with these guys!"


    The old iron monster then pointed to the three color flying fork, and then three round beads with the same color as the three color flying fork were ejected from his mouth. As soon as these three beads appeared, the light flashed and turned into three color flame. Then the three color flying fork was wrapped up, and then the abnormal change appeared. Under the light of the tricolor flying fork plug, the three color flame was split After that, three dragon chants were heard almost at the same time, and as soon as the fire was transformed into three terrible dragons, the fire dragon rushed directly at the two toads.


    Although Lin Haoming was seriously injured, he could see clearly that the core of the so-called three fire dragons was the spirit of three fire dragons. The three color flying fork was actually refined from the materials of three fire dragons, and the soul was also secretly made into three beads. At the moment, he used one-time means to directly bombard each other. What''s more, although the spirit of the three fire dragons has been erased Zhi, but Lin Haoming can clearly sense that the original master of the spirit is also the existence of the peak of Yuanying period!


    The magic weapon made of three fire dragons from the peak of Yuanying period dragged each other in the form of self destruction. This is a real big stroke. He only saw that the peak of Yuan infantile period existed, and it came to such an end in the hands of iron old monster. Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel gloomy, especially when he thought that when iron old monster said to prepare some things, it was probably what he prepared One of them.


    The one-time huge power exerted by the three fire dragon spirits with secret method really made the two wild animals toads very worried. The three old spirits of transforming gods also took Lin Haoming to fly away quickly towards the distance. They did not dare to have a moment''s hesitation, lest the two toads who were only temporarily detained would immediately chase after them.


    It may be that the two toads have their own concept of territory, and they dare not easily step into other high-level wild animal places. It may also be that they can''t catch up with the three toads. They may even have to go back to see the situation of their nests and offspring, but they still fail to catch up. This is a relief to some people.


    After several people escaped a certain distance and determined that the two toads couldn''t catch up, Lin Haoming also went from Zhuo nishang''s arms to Yanyang. After all, Zhuo nishang was a woman, so it was not very convenient to hold a man like this. Although she didn''t seem to care about her expression, Lin Haoming still felt the tense body of the woman after she gradually escaped danger As the first person in this world, she is also a little girl.


    Of course, we can only think about it in my mind. Lin Haoming can''t follow the attack in the later stage of his incarnation. He just took a toad''s random strike and killed half of his life. He has already made up his mind that he will never fight with any old monster in the transformation period before he has advanced into God.


    After some time, several people left the small interface without stopping at all. Then they finally stopped and rested on a nearby desert island.


    Lin Haoming had been taken away by Yanyang all the time, but his injury recovered a little, at least after leaving the place, he had already flown by himself.


    However, after the island fell, he sat down with his knees crossed. However, iron old monster could not bear it and said directly, "now we are completely safe. Lin Xiaoyou, what you have got should also be taken out!"


    Tielaoguai is definitely the one who expects this thing most among the three. After all, he has the shortest life span. If there is no breakthrough, I''m afraid it will turn into a cup of loess after hundreds of years. No matter how much he was surprised before, at most, he would only become the conversation of some monks after dinner. Even if it didn''t take many years, there would not be many people talking about other people ¡£


    Of course, in fact, it''s not only the iron old monster, but also Yanyang and Zhuo nishang. It''s just because Lin Haoming was injured because they didn''t protect them completely before, so he was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming saw them like this, but without hesitation, he threw the pre prepared storage bag. Suddenly, the devil''s body and four small mirrors fell outside together.


    As soon as he saw the devil, he was very happy. He couldn''t help but say, "yes, it''s this guy. Oh, I didn''t expect that over the years, the devil still seems to be sleeping. If I hadn''t explored this man with secret methods, I thought he was still alive."Yanyang had not seen the devil before, but now he saw the handsome appearance of the devil. He was also a little surprised. He could not help but look at it carefully.


    Zhuo nishang also stares at the demon man who appears, but inadvertently, she still glances at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming seemed to notice that she saw herself and didn''t know whether it was intentional or impulsive. Lin Haoming blurted out and said, "I brought this demon out intact, even without touching its body."


    "Hey, Lin Xiaoyou, it''s a big truth. I have a secret skill to distinguish the breath of others. The devil only has a little bit of your breath on the outside. It''s really dusty inside. No one has moved it for many years." Iron old strange very affirmative nod a way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can only secretly scold the other party, and he is indeed an old fox. He was not afraid of hiding his own privacy in the first place. He was also the same as Zhuo nishang.


    "In that case, should we share the treasure?" Yan Yang asked.


    "Of course, but before that, we have to see what else is on the devil!" The old iron monster pointed to the devil directly. Suddenly, the devil''s body was suspended in the air. Under the gaze of the public, his robe was directly untied, revealing an inner armor on one side and a jade pendant hanging around his neck. However, the jade belt originally tied around his waist was the most frequently seen by several people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    These three pieces are obviously not simple, especially the jade belt. When the jade belt was untied, several people found that the devil''s body was full of black gas. Obviously, the devil''s body had been alive for many years, and had a direct relationship with the jade belt. Although the devil''s body still looks well for the time being, everyone can see it. I''m afraid it will not be long before the corpse will be with one Like most people, they began to corrupt.


    Of course, when everyone was staring at these treasures, the old iron monster continued. Soon after the old guy had performed several magic tricks, the inner armor was also removed, revealing the devil''s body.


    To our surprise, the two regiments on the devil''s chest were slightly raised, which surprised people who had always thought that the devil was a man.


    The old iron monster was also stunned. He took off the pants of the devil''s lower body three times, five times and two times. However, the situation made people more surprised. Several people found that the lower body of the demon man had neither the objects that men should inherit, nor women should have, but only smooth skin.


    "Well, isn''t this demon man manly?" Iron old strange after a while, some unexpected murmur.


    "Hehe, railway friend, Yan has heard that there are some demons in the upper world who are hermaphroditic or have no distinction between men and women. What''s more, there is a race of demons who were born out of the fruits of magic trees. I''m afraid this demon man is one of these special breeding demons." Yan Yang said.


    "Yan Daoyou is right. There are some ancient books and records about this aspect in my family. Although there are not many records, they also mentioned one or two sentences. I think it is not wrong. Moreover, the cultivation skills of this kind of special system demons are different from the general ones. I''m afraid even if we find them, they may not be suitable for us!" Zhuo nishang added.


    "Anyway, tiemou will not find any skills, but I don''t know if there are some treasures hidden in the elixir''s body!" Iron old strange said, looked at Yan Yang and Zhuo Ni clothes a few eyes.


    When they looked at him, they also nodded, so the iron old monster did not hesitate any more. When he rubbed his hands, a thin silver thread shot at the demon man. Then the body of the demon was torn open, and a stream of green blood flowed out at the same time.


    Seeing the green blood, Yanyang shook his hand and threw out a small bottle. At the same time, he pointed at the devil. The green blood turned into a green water line and was directly absorbed into the small bottle.


    Before Yanyang drained this man''s blood, the old iron monster''s face was pleased, and then he drew the silver thread. Two wooden swords that seemed to be made of some kind of wood were brought out with silver silk.


    "Sure enough, there is a magic weapon of this life. Although it is the magic weapon of the devil man, it can play up to 70% of the power of refining again, but after all, it is used above the transformation of God. Although it seems that the spirit is greatly damaged now, if it is tempered for a period of time, the power of this magic weapon may not be comparable to that of ordinary spiritual treasure." Zhuo nishang said.


    But at the moment, the old iron monster with joy on his face shrank. After Zhuo nishang finished, he sighed: "it''s a pity that these two wooden swords have been cultivated by magic for many years. Driven by spiritual power, I''m afraid we can''t even wield half of their power. It''s Chicken ribs, Lin Xiaoyou. I think you''re hard-working, even poor You were originally a Warcraft, and you also damaged several treasures under the wild beast. These two flying swords should be one set. How about making up for them? "


    These two flying swords are really what Zhuo nishang said. If you have enough time to warm them up, you can recover a lot of powers. But the problem is that they look gloomy. You don''t know that it will take hundreds of years to recover. Even if they are restored, the flying swords are after all the magic weapons of other people''s lives. The power is completely fixed, and there is no way It''s true that there is nothing wrong with adding new materials to refine the chicken ribs. The iron old monster assigned this chicken rib to himself. I''m afraid he can''t say "no" at all. After all, there are not many things here. If you can get these two flying swords with 10% of your own share, you can definitely look up to yourself.


    Lin Haoming also knows that he and they are not on the same level of existence, but also can only smile bitterly in his heart, and quietly agreed to come down on his face.


    In fact, for Lin Haoming to get these two flying swords, even Yanyang thinks it''s good to distribute them. After hundreds of years of warm cultivation, for a young monk like Lin Haoming, there is no problem at all. At the moment, his main eyes are also scanning back and forth on the jade belt and four small mirrors. Obviously, he is thinking about which one to take from the two items.


    At this time, the iron old monster once again put the silver wire into the devil''s body, but after a while, he did not take out anything any more. He could only sigh and say, "ah! Only so much, less than I expected


    "The friars of the upper world also put items in the storage magic weapon. This demon man has no storage magic weapon, and I don''t know why. It''s good to have so many items left. Do you want what you need?" Zhuo nishang asked.


    "I don''t care about anything else, but the jade belt, tiemou is going to decide!" Iron old strange said without hesitation.As a matter of fact, other people have expected that, after all, the iron old monster pays most attention to Shou yuan. Since the jade belt can keep people''s physical body young, it may have a miraculous effect of prolonging life. Naturally, it is his first choice.


    "The four little mirrors should be a set of treasures, and according to what has been said before, most of them are related to the magic man''s method of sealing himself. Yan wants it. Zhuo Xian Zi doesn''t know if he has any opinions about it?" Yan Yang asked.


    Zhuo nishang just smile, light Judo: "no problem, but the two of you are the first to choose, and they are all good things. I want the jade pendant and inner armor under me. This is no problem. As for the rest, a pair of boots of this person should also be a treasure, and the flesh itself has a lot of value, so I''ll give it to you."


    "The blood collected by Yan Daoyou is obviously special. I think we can divide it equally. As for the body and boots, Taoyou can choose at will." Iron old monster said so, but this is also equal to the devil Zhuo nishang took two treasures.


    "I don''t lack a treasure in the treasure gathering Pavilion. I want the devil''s body!" Yanyang said, with a lift of his hand, a coffin made of cold jade appeared in front of him. With a casual point, the devil''s body was directly absorbed into it. Then, he raised his hand again, and several seal talismans fell on the coffin cover. After a flash of light, Yanyang took it back again.


    Seeing this, the iron old monster did not hesitate to put the boots away. At this point, the division of the booty was basically over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Now, in front of a few people, only the clothes and trousers are ordinary things. Although there are some effects of summer and cold protection, they can only be regarded as ordinary magic weapons. For them, they are really despised, and even Lin Haoming can''t see these things.


    Of course, it''s said that they don''t look down upon. In fact, when he took off his clothes, the iron old monster had already checked these things and threw them away when they were useless. After all, the dead people don''t know how many years they have been wearing. It''s not a treasure, and no one will take them with them.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by the blood of the devil under him. He also got one tenth of it. This is like what he said before. He also has 10% of his share, which is a little bit of an unexpected harvest.


    After the thorough division of the spoils, several people were still satisfied, and they began to adjust their interest rates.


    After a full day and a night, the iron old monster took the lead to stand up and face several humanitarians who were still resting: "well, anyway, the matter is over, tiemou doesn''t spend too much here, so let''s go first!"


    After he finished, he did not wait for a few people to react. He turned into a hiding light and disappeared on the island.


    Yanyang and Zhuo nishang just squint at his distant escape light, but Lin Haoming doesn''t pay any attention to him and is still trying to recover from his injury.


    If you don''t take out the jade jade jade in the middle of the Jade House, you should not take it out of the jade jade hall in advance It''s just the remnant soul in the middle, but it''s not a master of refining spirit and anti emptiness. If I want to destroy you, I don''t even need to move my fingers. "


    "Now that I am a remnant of the soul, where can I dare to deceive my Taoist friends? Besides, there are not many Taoist friends with longevity. If there is no way for me, I''m afraid that even if there is a regimen of jade, I can still live for at most four or five hundred years. Even for the future, I have to fight for it!"


    "Hum, even if the sitting changes into reincarnation, it''s better to be scared than to be cheated by you. You''d better not play with me." Hearing this, iron old monster''s face became cold.


    The voice in the jade belt immediately softened and said, "how dare I play my mind? This is the truth! If I just flatter Taoist friends, do they think what I said is true? Besides, I also hope to return to the upper world with the help of Taoist friends. Otherwise, even if I can get the body again, I will eventually die here. I am not so stupid! "


    Hearing this, the iron old monster seemed to look much better, and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can do it. When you come back to your family in the upper world, I can continue to be free and at ease in the upper world."


    With that, the iron old monster also made a few laughs, which just put the jade belt away, but after the collection, the smile on his face disappeared.


    On the island, not long after tie laoguai left, Zhuo nishang didn''t wait for more and left directly. Only Yanyang, after a few days, Lin Haoming basically controlled the injury, and then left with him.


    Although it was not a long time to come out this time, and I was still in the same company with the three top leaders of the transformation period, I didn''t expect that when I thought that everything was coming to an end, I almost lost my life. I could only say that I was not careful enough. I thought that I could rest assured after the eighth floor of the advanced Yuanying period, so that I would end up today.


    The blood rosette is completely destroyed, and the Demon Armor is not small. I''m afraid it will be difficult to repair it without more than ten years'' time. However, I can control my injury for the time being, but I can''t recover my peak strength without years of cultivation. As a result, I just got two flying swords, which is not worth the loss.


    In fact, according to Lin Haoming''s original intention, he will never get involved in this kind of thing, but who let him find himself is the old monster of Huashen period.


    Because of the injury, Lin Haoming went back with Yanyang and quickly took the transmission array and returned directly to the cloud land.


    This time, Lin Haoming went back to the Tianmo gate, which seemed a little lonely. Maybe it was because he almost let Lin Haoming fall. Yanyang deliberately delayed the termination of the secret cooperation between Jubao Pavilion and Tianmo gate for ten years, which also gave Lin Haoming time to prepare, and this was the biggest concession he could make.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Yanyang is a god transforming period. He has done his utmost to treat himself in this way, and he owes him a lot of gratitude.


    She told Tao Mengrong that the master of Tianmo sect, who is now famous in the whole cloud land, did not have much disappointment. On the contrary, it was a good thing for her to have a ten-year buffer. After all, she had already expected such a day, and she had started other arrangements earlier. However, if there was no black fog, the development of the magic gate was too fast today I''m afraid the days after that will not be very easy for those demon monks to support in the marsh, so some things need to be arranged as soon as possible.


    Because Lin Haoming was still injured, Tao Mengrong didn''t ask Lin Haoming to do anything. He just told Lin Haoming to recover early, and then he called together a group of tianmenmen backbones to discuss the future affairs of tianmomen.


    Lin Haoming did not stay any more, and soon returned to his cave.


    Back in the cave, people naturally are very happy with Lin Haoming''s return. But when they see his pale and bloodless face, everyone can see that his backbone has been seriously injured.Lin Haoming only gave a little explanation for their solicitude for the cold and warmth. Moreover, because the injury was not light, he just got together with the people in the cave for half a day, arranged some things, and then closed down immediately.


    This time, Lin Haoming originally planned to go out of the pass after recovering from his injury. However, no one thought that the closing up was actually a year of Jia Zi.


    At first, Lin Haoming did just want to recover, but he recovered much faster than he expected. In only two years, he recovered completely. Because he recovered earlier than expected, Lin Haoming remembered the good things he got in the Terran and demon trade fairs, and his experience of being almost killed by wild animals before, so he decided to sacrifice hanyanzhu again And repair the Demon Armor.


    More than ten years later, Lin Haoming not only made great progress in the power of cold flame, but also recovered his demonic armor. Even after the two newly acquired flying swords were re refined, he suddenly felt that his cultivation on the eighth floor of Yuanying period seemed to be a little loose, so he completely closed up and prepared to attack the ninth floor of Yuanying period.


    Maybe it was because he almost fell down last time. After seven or eight years, Lin Haoming successfully advanced to the ninth floor of Yuanying period. Instead of going out of the pass, he continued to study hard. As a result, more than 30 years passed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Although Liangyi island is not a forbidden area among the Tianmo gate, it is the most yearning holy land for many Tianmo disciples, because it is said to be Lin Haoming, the first person in the Yuan Dynasty, and the cave where founder Lin is located. The official name of Liangyi island was only set up more than 100 years ago.


    Of course, if it was only the cave of the first man in Yuanying period, it could be called a holy land, but it could not make many disciples yearn for it. The real reason is that the disciples who can live and practice near Liangyi island are the elites among the elites in the whole Tianmo sect.


    Although these disciples are not all worshipped by Lin Haoming, it has become the core disciple''s practice place since decades ago.


    The disciples here are not only the best qualified and the best cultivation conditions in the whole Tianmo sect, but also can often get the guidance of the ancestors of Yuan infantile period on Liangyi island. Here, many jiedan disciples trained by Tianmo sect since childhood have been created, and they have become the backbone of the whole Tianmo sect.


    It''s an honor to be such a disciple, but this honor and opportunity can''t be obtained in vain. Except for a few monks who have outstanding spiritual roots or have special excellent spiritual bodies, they need to pass the competition among the same sect every three years. The three people who are the lowest in the same middle level will be eliminated into ordinary inner doors Among the disciples, those who have won the first three places in the inner gate will fill their positions.


    Now the first step of the inner disciple competition is over, and nine of the three grades that have won long ago also stood on the side to watch the competition of core disciples at this time.


    Now it''s the critical moment of the later stage of the foundation construction competition. The first one has been decided. The winner is Lin Qingyin, the disciple of elder Lin feng''er, who is expected to win.


    Lin Qingyin was an orphan brought back by elder Lin Fenger many years ago, and her name was also taken by elder Lin. although she is not the best qualified girl, she has a very high understanding and is very hard-working. She succeeded in building the foundation at the age of 16. This is the fastest record of the speed of foundation building in the door except for those special talents. What is surprising is that this Lin Qingyin is not only about cultivation It''s not weak. It''s not easy to fight against a monk of the same rank. Since she built the foundation, she has always been the first place in the competition. Even when she easily got the first place in the middle stage of the foundation construction, many people doubted that even if she took part in the competition with the later monks, she might get the first place.


    What makes people wonder about this woman is that she always covers her face with a scarf given by elder Lin. unless it is yuanyingqi, even the monk Jindan can''t see the real face of this core disciple after the veil.


    Of course, although Lin Qingyin, who has made a big statement in the door, is also standing on the side of the challenge arena to watch the battle, but the real exciting thing is that the fight in the field has reached the key point.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a group of light directly shot into it from the outside of the arena, protecting one of the friars. Just now, he competed with his opponent''s magic weapons. Finally, his magic power collapsed and he almost died under the opponent''s hand. At this time, he watched the magic weapon of the folding fan of the same door blocked by the red light, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "In the last competition, Li Wan always wins, Fang Kai, you lose."


    Hearing that martial uncle jindanqi, who presided over the contest, announced the result, Fang Kai, who lost, was pale. As a monk in the later period of foundation construction, the clan stipulated that as long as he could stay among the core disciples for five times in a row, the clan could give Ning yuan Dan one. Fang Kai had no problem for four times in a row. Originally, he thought there would be no accident this year. Who would have thought that there would be no accident in the previous island In the battle for treasure, not only did not get a good place in the front, won the clan award, but fell in the last six, had to draw lots in pairs, fighting each other to determine the person to be eliminated.


    Even at this time, Fang Kai didn''t expect that he would be eliminated. After all, even in the late year of foundation construction, he had to take part in the final challenge arena because of his weak strength, but he still won and stayed. The next three times were better than each other. This time, he was prepared to get Ningyuan pill and start to break through In this way, the clan will give the core disciple who has broken through this realm a Ning yuan Dan, and there are two Ning yuan Dan in hand. Naturally, the chance to advance to the golden elixir will be much greater. Who would have thought that Li Wanchang, who had been slightly inferior to himself, suddenly had a magic weapon with the strange ability to absorb mana, so that he was concealed by it Yes.


    Thinking that Ning yuan Dan, which was about to be acquired, was about to fly and become an ordinary inner disciple, Fang Kai felt depressed and hard to stop. He suddenly pointed to the three inner disciples who were about to become the core disciples and said, "Uncle Ma, I don''t accept it. My strength, accomplishments and age have advantages over these three. This time, it''s just an accident. Why should we Let me become an inner disciple with obvious strength higher than the first line. The disciple begged martial uncle to give me a chance to recover my magic power. I am willing to challenge these three people with wheels. As long as one of them can win me, I will become an inner disciple without complaint. "


    "Fang Kai, I know you are not weak, but the rules are the rules. Since you lose, it is impossible to make an exception for you." This so-called martial uncle Ma, whose name is £¢ the way £¢, is in fact the core disciple of 30 years ago and also the registered disciple of Lin Fenger. When he was screened here like the other party, some people, like Fang Kai, were not able to accept the result and put forward similar requirements. At first, he felt that the other side was reasonable, but after his master taught him a lesson, he was not able to accept the result Only then did I understand that the so-called strength is stronger, which is not tenable at all. Just like just now, if you didn''t give your hand in time, Fang Kai would have been dead, and the cultivation of fairyland was extremely dangerous. No one with higher strength could survive. This is why the core disciples often let him go out to complete some risky tasks.At this time, Fang Kai was still not satisfied with the words of the way: "martial uncle Ma, I naturally agree with the reasonable rules, but martial uncle can ask my classmates. Our Kaizhen is one of the three weakest in strength. Although I ask myself that I can''t compare with elder martial sister Lin, in terms of strength, it must be in the top ten."


    The more excited Fang Kaiyue said, he felt as if it was a big mistake to eliminate him. However, after hearing this, he sighed in his heart. Just as he was trying to teach him what the master had said to himself and others, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear, which he had heard a long time ago and has been remembered by him, and said: "promise his request, let that be A bearded disciple will fight with him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Suddenly hearing this sound, the whole person of the Taoist priest was also in a daze. There was a kind of unspeakable excitement in his heart, and even a trace of excitement that could not be concealed appeared on his face. At the moment, he noticed that the disciples of the master uncle of the contest were somewhat surprised.


    "Brother Ma, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly, a woman''s quiet voice came from his ear. He felt a tremor in his heart and knew that he had lost his mind just now because of the voice.


    Thinking of this, he immediately regained his mind, and then forgot to look at the masked woman who called her elder martial brother. He said with a smile, "younger martial sister Lin, elder martial brother was just thinking about Fang Kai''s proposal, which is a bit interesting."


    "Interesting? Elder martial brother, are you really ready to promise? At this time, this is the rule set by the master! " Lin Qingyin felt a little strange, and did not speak directly. Instead, she said in a voice.


    ****Tao naturally knows that this is the rule of his registered master. It is impossible for him to do so at ordinary times. However, the one who asks him to command himself now is a stronger existence than his master. Even if the master knows about this, he will not teach him a lesson. On the contrary, he will break down and do the right thing. Maybe at that time, the registered name will come The disciple became official.


    Thinking of this, he was also happy and said with a smile: "well, since you say so, don''t blame the martial uncle for not giving you a chance, but you don''t need to pay any price. Just saying a few words will break the original rules, which is not a rule!"


    "What do you mean, uncle ma?" Fang Kai was overjoyed when he heard that he was given the opportunity. He didn''t believe that these three people could really beat him. Two of them were old people who had been eliminated before. Even if they were killed this time, they would certainly surpass him. As for the last big man with beard, although he had never met him, he thought that he should be as good as the other two. After all, these new faces Although many become core disciples, there will be a period of rapid progress, but after all, they have not become core disciples, naturally they are not their own opponents.


    ****Looking at Fang Kai''s face, he guessed that most of the guy looked down on the three people. Thinking of this, he said quietly, "my meaning is very simple. If you win, you can continue to be your core disciple. If you lose, you can''t take part in the internal competition."


    "What, this It''s against the rules Fang Kai could not help hesitating.


    ****Hearing this, Dao''s face sank and said, "what? Now you think you should abide by the rules. Since you want to obey the rules, go down immediately, or you will do as I say. You are not swearing that as long as you restore your mana, you will win three people. Since you are sure to win, what is the difference between my requirements and you? "


    "This Well, I''ll do it! " Fang Kai has no way back from what he said. He agreed and asked himself that he couldn''t have any more problems.


    With this promise, he looked at the three men and asked, "who are you three willing to fight? If you win, you can not only become the core disciple immediately, but also reward one of the best magic weapons. "


    "The best magic weapon!" Hearing this reward, the three people looked at each other. Although there were some temptations in the best magic weapons, they knew each other more or less. Naturally, they knew that he was a good player. I''m afraid that he would lose more than win less if he went up on his own.


    ****As soon as Dao saw that they were so acquisitive, he had already guessed that. After all, although he didn''t have much contact with these disciples, he still had some understanding. Seeing this, he simply followed the command of the voice before, and directly pointed out that the big man with beard said: "since no one of you takes the initiative to fight, I''ll have to order it. It''s up to you What''s your name? It should be a new person for the first time? "


    "Disciple he Chengwu, I''ve met uncle Ma!" When the bearded man saw that he was pointing at him, a bitter smile flashed in his eyes, but he immediately stood up and gave his name.


    "It turns out to be nephew he. I think he is very strange. Where did he practice before?" ****Tao asked casually.


    "The disciple was originally a descendant of he family in jinyuanling. After he built the foundation, he became a member of the clan. Although it has been seven or eight years, he usually has more time to practice alone. It''s normal for my martial uncle not to see me." He explained.


    "Oh! I see. So you''ve been wandering around for a while. No wonder you can stand here. It''s good. In this case, you can fight with Fang Kai, but if you win, you can get benefits, but if you lose, the identity of the core disciple will be released. " ****Tao finally made up a sentence.


    On hearing this, he Chengwu frowned again and moved his lips slightly. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    So it was settled. Fang Kai didn''t dare to be careless when he heard that he Chengwu had been wandering around for some time. You know, among the disciples of the clan who belong to the subordinate families of the clan, except those in the Qi refining period, most of the monks in the foundation period have been wandering around for many years. Some people''s means are not simple, perhaps The magic power is not as deep as you are, and the magic weapons are not as good as you. But generally, the fighting experience is extremely rich, and the attack is quite cruel, which is very difficult to deal with.Fang Kai didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. He immediately grasped a piece of medium spirit stone and quickly recovered his mana.


    Just now, this uncle Ma has said that he will only give him two hours to recover. This time is really a bit urgent, so I dare not waste it at all.


    Then he Chengwu at this time also sit on one side, closed eyes, waiting for the contest after.


    Two hours, of course, were fleeting for these monks.


    ****When the time was almost over, he opened his eyes and looked at Fang Kai, who was still recovering his magic power. He said, "Fang Kai, you should be almost there. It''s not too early. I think it''s time to start!"


    Fang Kai opened his eyes slightly when he heard the command of the Taoist priest. Although his mana did not recover to its best condition, it was almost the same, so he did not hesitate any more. He collected two medium spirit stones on his hand, and then walked into the arena.


    At the moment, he Chengwu did not wait for the order of the emperor, but also got up and walked to the arena.


    His calm action made Fang Kai feel a little pressure, but he still took a deep breath and knew that he had no way out.


    ****After seeing that both of them went up, he said slowly, "I think you all know the rules of the fight. I don''t want to talk about it here. It''s about you now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    A start, immediately two of the late building foundation monks immediately thunderbolt opened the posture.


    As soon as Fang Kai raised his hand, he presented a black shield engraved with the devil''s head pattern. He pinched the magic formula, and suddenly a stream of black flame spewed out from the shield devil''s mouth, which was really amazing.


    His shield is also a treasure he got in the later stage of foundation construction. It is also a killer mace that he is confident that ordinary monks can''t match. Unless he is restrained by strange magic weapons like Li Wanchang''s, or has other more powerful magic weapons, or his skills are really too harmful, ordinary people are not his opponents at all.


    He Chengwu, who was opposite to him, took a talisman directly on himself after Fang Kai started. A gray mask covered his body. Then, when the black flame spewed out, his body shape flashed several times in succession and even went directly to Fang Kai.


    Fang Kai was also shocked when he saw this scene. Looking at the other side''s posture, he clearly wanted to stay in close combat. However, the other side had already observed that he was not a body building friar. So he subconsciously inspired his body protecting aura immediately. Then he patted the storage bag, and a lock armour shot out. He had to protect himself first.


    Suddenly, he Kai''s two legs fell into the ground suddenly, but I didn''t feel his legs fall into the ground.


    At this time, he didn''t know where he Chengwu had performed quicksand technique. Fortunately, he didn''t really have any experience. He immediately wanted to urge the magic formula to let himself fly. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill. He even directly applied the ice sealing technique. He only felt that his legs were frozen and could not move at all.


    Fang Kai was shocked that he was completely limited by the other party after a short face-to-face. At this time, he could not control so much. He slapped the shield in front of him again, and the shield demon opened his mouth again. A black flame suddenly spewed out and wrapped up his surroundings completely in an instant, which could give him time to extricate himself from his predicament.


    When he finally thought that the other party could not deal with himself through the black flame, and had pulled out his deep-seated feet, he was just about to fly into the air. Suddenly, an inexplicable gravity was bestowed on him, which shocked him.


    At this time, the black flame dissipated, and he could see clearly that just now, when the other party was taking advantage of his difficulty and had no time to take care of it, he even set up a Dharma array beside him. Now he has been trapped in the array.


    At this stage, Fang Kai didn''t know where he Chengwu was. Even if he Chengwu''s accomplishments were not as good as his own and his magic weapons were not sharp, he had rich experience in fighting, which was far from his own. Moreover, his methods were orderly and the cooperation was perfect. He had no chance to win.


    When he thought of this, he felt a moment of reluctance. Suddenly, his eyes flashed cold, and he wanted to make a final struggle. But at this moment, suddenly, black flags were raised around him. Then, inspired by he Chengwu''s Dharma formula, a black fog spread under the flag and wrapped him in the wind.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, he Chengwu gathered up his array, and the black fog on the ring had dissipated. Fang Kai, who had been trapped for half a quarter of an hour, was seen.


    At this time, although he seems not to have been greatly damaged, but the whole face is pale, if the face is dead gray, two eyes are completely inanimate.


    Others sighed bitterly when they saw him like this. After all, if Fang Kai didn''t jump out and complain about injustice, it would not be too difficult for Fang Kai to kill him again with his strength after at least three years. Although he may miss a Ning yuan pill, at least there is still a chance. Now, he is completely out of touch with his core disciples. This core disciple can be rewarded after the foundation period is completed Ning yuan Dan has no chance with it. No wonder he seems to have lost his soul.


    Just as the crowd watched how he got down, there was a flash of light in the air, and then a beautiful woman in pink skirt appeared.


    As soon as the girl appeared, the faces of the people who had been watching the show changed suddenly, and the way immediately got up and said to the half empty woman, "I''ve seen the master!"


    Just like him, Lin Qingyin, who was not far behind him, also saluted together. As for other people, no matter what they knew before or only now, they saluted respectfully and said, "I''d like to see Lin Shizu!"


    This woman in the middle of the sky is naturally the only female disciple Lin Haoming accepted many years ago, Lin Fenger. Since the Shenzhu Island incident, the woman''s heart has been restrained. Now, she is mainly responsible for the cultivation of the younger generation''s disciples in the Tianmo sect. She is really the most respected elder of the whole Tianmo sect''s disciples.


    Of course, Lin feng''er is the first person in the Yuan Dynasty, and the identity of her only disciple is also a hot topic for many people. After all, if you join her, you will be admitted to Lin Haoming''s house. Unfortunately, although the elder Lin accepted apprentices, he has only received Lin Qingyin from his younger generation Next, even the golden elixir such as the Taoist priest is just a registered disciple.


    With all kinds of thoughts, many people think about the reason why the elder Lin appeared here? After all, elder Lin has not appeared for more than ten years. It is said that he is preparing to attack the mid-term of Yuanying. Now he appears, has he succeeded in upgrading? It''s just that for them, the cultivation is too low to see the truth."Yuandao, you''ve done a good job. Although it''s a bit out of line, the rules you set just now have some meaning. In the future, you can simply become a rule for core disciples. If you are defeated in the elimination war, if you don''t accept it, you can compete with new disciples. If you lose, you will end up like this. Fang Kai, you can leave here before dark." Lin feng''er swept Fang Kai and said coldly.


    Fang Kai felt the cold eyes of this primipara, and felt a shiver all over his body. At this time, he understood that maybe because of the things just happened, he would not be able to make a breakthrough in his life.


    Fang Kai was disappointed, but he Chengwu, who had just surpassed him, was also staring at him with Lin Fenger''s eyes. After watching for a while, she said with a faint smile: "you are very good. In view of your performance this time, follow Yuandao and Qingyin to go to the island with me!"


    On hearing this, many of the disciples present showed surprise and admiration. The so-called "going to the island" naturally means going to Liangyi island. Where can there be Yuanying gurus living in many schools? Even if they can''t be worshipped by elder Lin, if they are taken in by other elders, it will be a great fate, and it''s not unheard of.


    But under the envious eyes of others, he Chengwu himself, but there is a glimmer of accident in his eyes, and there is a little worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    He Chengwu, as a disciple, did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he expressed surprise and immediately expressed his thanks.


    Lin feng''er didn''t care much about him. He just turned around and headed for the island. The same excited way immediately followed him. On one side was his younger martial sister Lin Qingyin, and he Chengwu was at the back.


    It''s not far from Liangyi island. In fact, the eight islands about the same size around Liangyi Island were set up with the Liangyi Bagua reincarnation array at the beginning of its establishment. It''s just that this array will not be opened on weekdays, so these inner disciples can simply live on the island. The island that was compared before is the Zhendao of Bagua island. If the method is opened once Array, I''m afraid this is the world of thunder and lightning.


    Because it was not far away from Liangyi Island, only a few people arrived on the island in a few moments. Lin Fenger did not stop and went directly to a courtyard at the foot of the mountain, and soon fell into a garden.


    In this flower month, there is a man in his twenties, dressed in a white robe, and a woman is talking about something.


    Among the three, Lin Qingyin saw these two people, and the woman was just as good. She had seen them several times. It was Qin aorou, the double cultivation partner of her master Lin Haoming, who was also her mother. However, this man was very strange.


    However, when he saw the man, he was very excited, as if he had met a wonderful person.


    This kind of performance naturally also can''t conceal Lin Qingyin, immediately he seemed to realize what look is also a surprise, incredibly looked at the man who was still whispering at this time.


    However, compared with her surprised look, he Chengwu''s face on one side could no longer be restrained from changing. Although she tried hard to cover up, a little panic in her eyes could not completely cover up the past. If not several people were watching the man, I''m afraid they would all find his strange expression.


    At this time, the man stopped his voice, followed by a blink of an eye at him, and slowly said: "you are a junior, but you can hide from my apprentice. It''s not easy to hide in the door for such a long time. What''s your origin?"


    The man''s mouth finally confirmed his identity. Lin Qingyin was naturally more excited, but he Chengwu was shocked. He stayed in the same place for a while, opened his mouth a few times, but did not say a word.


    He Chengwu stayed in the same place at this time. He could hear the startled £¢ Dao £¢ and Lin Qingyin, subconsciously leaving him and staring at her with vigilance.


    He Chengwu finally sighed at this time, looked at the man, but shook his head and said: "the younger generation knows that as long as you meet the elder, you will be exposed."


    Lin Haoming calmly looked at the man who had lost incomparably at this time, and asked faintly, "since you know that you will be exposed and dare to come to the island, you are not timid."


    "Although he wants to leave, master Lin is already a monk in the middle of Yuanying. I ask myself that under the early monks, there is still a possibility of escaping. Under the middle-term monks, there is no hope at all, and you may not really see the master here. After all, the elder is closed for a time." He Chengwu said.


    "Your real surname is he Chengwu. When can I become myself? Your name is too obvious!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "My surname is he, but not he Chengwu, but he Shengmo." Said the man.


    "Who are you from, Xuelian sect, Shuiyue sect or Haoran sect?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I am a person of xuelianzong. I believe I know my master Chen Ya Yuelin." He Shengmo said.


    "So you are a disciple of elder martial brother Chen!" As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he blurted out his words subconsciously, and a period of memories of the past emerged in his mind.


    "Master Lin also called my elder martial brother. It can be seen that he has not completely forgotten the blood refining sect!" He Shengmo sighed.


    "I heard that he was promoted to Yuanying before I closed the door. I don''t know how it is now. Besides, he and younger martial sister yuan have become Taoist partners for a long time. Does younger martial sister yuan have advanced Yuanying?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, he Shengmo said in a moment of dejection: "Shiniang had fallen unexpectedly when I was ordered to come to the Tianmo gate."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help but flash a faint sadness. He thought that he had a good friendship with Chen Yayue and Yuan Caiyi when he participated in the menzhong Dabi. He didn''t expect that after so many years, Yuan Caiyi had fallen.


    This sad let Lin Haoming not help but sigh, silently asked: "how did she fall?"


    "Shiniang was on a trip with her master to look for a chance for an advanced baby. She was valued in a dangerous place. Although the master protected her back to the door, she was still unable to return to the sky. She fell down in less than half a year. Because of this, the master was depressed a lot, and I took such a task! Before I left, the only thing the master told me was that if you met Mr. Lin, he would tell me the truth. Maybe he could save his life in his face! " He Shengmo said with a bitter smile.Although I haven''t seen Chen Yayue for many years, I still have a good friendship with him. The other party still knows something about himself. Especially after he Shengmo said this, he Haoming''s original killing heart was completely weakened.


    However, although Lin Haoming didn''t intend to kill this man, he didn''t mean to let him go. He continued to ask, "I''ve been closed for years. You''ve infiltrated the Tianmo gate a lot. You know how many people tell me. As long as you tell the truth, just like your master said, I''ll let you go!"


    "This As for the master, I don''t know what the six masters are doing, even if I can''t find out what they''re doing He Shengmo unexpectedly said these firm words.


    "Oh, some meaning. In this case, don''t say it!" The cold light in Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed, followed by a finger, a silk thread suddenly came to he Shengmo. Without waiting for him to have any reaction, he was firmly entangled.


    "Your name is the way of £¢ you can take this person down and take good care of it!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, Shizu!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s order, he was very excited and agreed.


    As soon as he Shengmo left, Lin feng''er could not help saying, "master, as soon as you go out of the pass, you let my registered disciple arrest him, but you don''t torture him. Is that the way to keep him?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the disciple and said with a smile: "it''s hard to explain the origin between me and xuelianzong. Since this person was my old friend''s disciple, naturally he still wanted to give the other party a face, and I was also surprised to find out about him. But now the disciples of various schools have infiltrated so many people here. It seems that the internal situation of the sect has not been good after I closed up for these years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "Master, there is nothing wrong with what the master said. Thirty years ago, the black fog swamp''s support for us was broken. Although it would not be enemies with us, we also took the hidden fog lake as the boundary, and from then on we were completely separated. After that, the sect leader began to tighten up. In the past ten years, there have been a lot of disciples in the entrance. If it were not for the master, you were the first person in the yuan infant period, I''m afraid those qualifications would have been Good disciples may not come to our side, but even so, these years have been quite hard. We are poor in nature, and now we have less and less resources to use. If it wasn''t for the Shiniang who has some relations, we would have a more difficult life if we had contacted some trading channels outside the Jubao pavilion through the Qin family. Otherwise, we would not have to concentrate on cultivating some resources Excellent quality Lin feng''er sighed bitterly.


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with your practice. If you have not experienced any wind and rain, you can''t be successful. By the way, this girl is your disciple?" At this time, Lin Haoming''s eyes fell on Lin Qingyin. After all, the girl brought this younger generation to her, and she obviously attached great importance to it.


    "Yes, Qingyin, take off the veil and come to see the master!" Lin feng''er ordered.


    Hearing the master''s command, Lin Qingyin immediately took down the veil from her delicate hands, and then revealed a face that might surprise many disciples who did not know the truth.


    I saw that the girl should have a delicate cheek, covered with fine silver scales, clearly is the shape of the demon Xiu is not completely transformed.


    But even so, Lin Qingyin didn''t feel strange at all. He politely saluted Lin Haoming and said, "I''ve seen Shizu! "


    although Lin Qingyin''s veil can''t even see the true face of a monk in the golden elixir period, it''s nothing to Lin Haoming. At this time, he looked at the girl carefully and said," you have some demon blood, but it''s not strong. It seems that one of your parents is a half demon! "


    "This disciple didn''t know that I was adopted by my master when I was still a baby!" Lin Qingyin replied with a delicate voice.


    "I found this girl by accident in a mountain on the edge of the black fog swamp. At that time, she didn''t have scales on her body. Although I did feel that she had a bit of evil spirit and suspected that she had demon blood, I still brought it back. Originally I just felt curious, but who thought that she was quite clever, and finally she was admitted to the family!" Lin feng''er said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded his head in silence and said, "it''s nothing. We''re not afraid of these things in the Tianmo sect. Qingyin, you''ve got a good aptitude. In addition, you have the blood of the demon clan. If you practice hard, you may have a good chance."


    "To be a master''s disciple, Qingyin has felt that the opportunity is not small." The girl replied rather cleverly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt that the girl was really good. He also moved in his heart. With a turn of his hand, a string of green beads appeared in his palm. Then he said slowly, "this string of Buddhist beads, which I got in my early years, is of great help to peace of mind. I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you very much for your reward Hearing this, Lin Qingyin is also a joy. After all, he can let the master say a good word. This thing is certainly not simple.


    As a matter of fact, this Buddha bead has a certain effect. Otherwise, when Lin Haoming was searching for Buddhist instruments, he would not have absorbed the merits and virtues.


    After taking over the treasure, Lin Qingyin also quickly put it away. It can be seen that although she likes it, she has a calm heart. This also makes Lin Haoming appreciate it. She thinks that she will achieve a lot in the future. No wonder his disciple is so interested in her.


    At this time, suddenly a distant escape light came rapidly, and it kept so fast here that Lin Haoming was surprised.


    But when the light ran away, she immediately showed the appearance of an anxious woman, not who Yan Ziyin was.


    But this girl, who used to get tired of seeing Lin Haoming, is still anxious after seeing Lin Haoming. However, she still shows a little happy face when she is anxious. She immediately runs up and says, "husband, are you out of the customs?"? You''re on your way to the pinnacle of primipara? "


    looking at Yan Ziyin''s anxious and excited appearance, Lin Haoming slightly shook his head and said," it''s not so easy to advance to the great circle. After I failed, I still need some training to get out of the pass. It''s you who are in a hurry. What''s the big deal? "


    "Yes It''s sister Meng. She She went with me to trade. Who would have thought that we were ambushed, and sister Meng was caught. I reluctantly relied on the avatar given by the young lady. I was fascinated by the other party''s escape. Before I went to the door master, I was ready to tell the young lady. " Yan Ziyin said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. Naturally, Meng''s sister in Yan Ziyin''s mouth was Meng Qian who came here with her from Jinchuan mainland. Although it was an accident that she followed her to come here, it was because she had left her hometown. Lin Haoming also felt that she should take care of one or two. Who would have thought that she was caught by someone, which made Lin Haoming look good The color was not very good-looking, and asked directly, "what''s the matter? Isn''t she practicing in the cave all the time?"


    "Not long ago, Meng Qian also reached the peak of the golden elixir period. Facing the bottleneck of Yuanying period, she felt that she needed some experience. So in the past two years, she had been busy with some family affairs. She had been the owner of the house, and she was a good hand in dealing with affairs. Therefore, she did some important things. I contacted her on this transaction, and the object of the transaction was Jubao Pavilion There has always been a force in business, the four seas business alliance. " One side of Qin aorou, it is quite calm to say."Sihai commercial alliance, the name is a little familiar!" Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and then said, "is this commercial alliance rumored to be the one mainly transporting goods to all major sects?"


    "Haoming, what you said is very good. It is this strength. Many times in our Jubao Pavilion, some things that are large in quantity and bulky, which are not easy to transport with stored materials or inconvenient to use the transmission array, are often transported by this commercial alliance. The elders of this business alliance have a relationship with our Qin family, and we can even say that we rely on a lot of places of our Qin family Tianmenmen has also made many transactions with them. Many commonly used materials and medicinal materials were obtained through this business alliance. Several times before, they were very smooth. I didn''t expect that there would be an accident this time. " Qin aorou said.


    "Oh! So it''s not supposed to be the people of the business alliance who are making the move? After all, they are not good for us to do these things, and although there are yuanyingqi friars in this business alliance, they dare not easily provoke me! " Lin Haoming guessed, and finally his eyes fell on Yan Ziyin, obviously hoping that she could give a result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "I don''t know, but when we arrived at the trading place, we suddenly killed a lot of people. At least three of them were yuanyingqi friars, and one of them was the peak of the sixth floor of yuanyingqi. I was just OK to face this person, and with the other two helpers, they were not rivals at all. However, when I ran away, I warned them to name Meng Mei The younger sister is your concubine''s identity. If you want to come, they don''t dare to touch her easily. Otherwise, you will be annoyed and they will not be able to bear it. " Yan Ziyin guessed.


    "No matter what, since something happened, Ziyin, you can show me the way at once!" Lin Haoming did not want to delay more time, a volume of Yan Ziyin, instantly into a dun light disappeared in place.


    Qin aorou saw, but also helplessly sighed, but since Lin Haoming made a move, I think there should be no more problems.


    In fact, the transaction between the tianmenmen and the four seas business alliance is also relatively secret. In recent decades, the tianmomen sect has been under great pressure. If it had not been for the barren place where the tianmomen gate was located and did not threaten the interests of the remaining twelve gates, I am afraid that the day would be even more difficult. However, even so, the pressure on the tianmenmen by shuiyuezong and haoranzong has increased After all, after all, the two sects had already joined the Tianmo gate after annexing part of the territory of the * * temple.


    This is what Lin Haoming learned from Qin aorou as soon as he left the pass. However, most of the people who were practicing in his own cave have become extremely busy in the last 20 or 30 years. Otherwise, they would not have happened today.


    The place of the transaction was a manor near the junction of the Tianmo gate and the original * * temple. The manor was originally a place of Xiuxian family. However, because the family was small and the younger generation was short of talents, it had to change the seller''s property to Sihai commercial alliance, which became a foothold of Sihai business alliance.


    According to Yan Ziyin, he, Meng Qian and more than 30 disciples of the Tianmo sect were ambushed as soon as they arrived here. In addition to her and Meng Qian, as well as another accompanying golden elixir, nearly 30 other friars in the building foundation and Qi refining period were killed in a sudden attack.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the so-called villa with Yan Ziyin, it was naturally empty. However, the villa seemed to have experienced a flood and storm, and it was no longer the same.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense has swept this place. Now, not only is there no one here, but also the traces of previous battles have been cleared. It makes it extremely difficult for Lin Haoming to find clues from some traces. However, Lin Haoming had expected that, after all, this place is still a little far away from the Tianmo gate. Although he used the transmission array, Yan Ziyin fled back, In addition, it took seven or eight days for him to come here, which was enough to erase the trace.


    "Husband, look here?" Yan Ziyin asked anxiously.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and said faintly, "go back. I''ll deal with this matter. I don''t think the other party will dare to treat Meng Qian, otherwise..."


    When Lin Haoming said this, he didn''t go on talking about it. He just had a cold light in his eyes.


    Helpless, back to the clan, who knows, just back, immediately there is a message from a disciple, Tao Mengrong wants to see himself.


    Indeed, I just went out of the pass, and it was time to meet the master, so I went directly to Tao Mengrong with Yan Ziyin.


    Today''s taomengrong people are in the Tianmo hall on the main island of the Tianmo gate.


    This day, the magic hall was also built over the years. Most of the temple''s chores, meetings and other important events were held here.


    The Tianmo hall is also divided into the square in front of the hall, the Deacon hall, the Council hall, the steward hall, etc. the names of these temples are directly derived from their positions, but they are easy to distinguish.


    Today''s Tao Mengrong is in the conference hall. After Lin Haoming arrived here, a disciple immediately led him respectfully to the hall.


    After entering here, I saw the people inside. For a time, the expression of surprise and joy could not help appearing, but it soon calmed down.


    At this time, there were three people in the hall. In addition to Tao Mengrong, the head of the gate, there were also Mo Qian, who was almost equivalent to the deputy head of the gate. Next to them, it was Meng Qian who had just had an accident and wondered how to find it back.


    "Childe Seeing Lin Haoming appear, Meng Qian is also quite excited. If there were no other people around, she might even jump into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming looked up and down at Meng Qian. He found that she was not in any serious trouble. He was really relieved and asked, "qian''er, are you what they put back?"


    "Yes, when I went to trade with sister Ziyin, I suddenly saw that she was attacked. The number and accomplishments of the other party were far higher than ours, which meant that she could escape. After Ziyin left, I was almost taken down by a new-born infant. I was confused with others. When I woke up, I found that it was three days later, and I was out The present place is also in the cave of a barren mountain thousands of miles away from the trading place. It seems that they set me free on purpose Meng Qian said.


    Lin Haoming listened and gave a bitter smile. It was obvious that the other party was somewhat taboo about his name. So after confirming Meng Qian''s identity, he released Meng Qian without knowing the origin of the other party, so as not to completely infuriate himself.Although Meng Qian is all right, it shows that the other party has a deep understanding of the Tianmo gate. I''m afraid it''s not just about mixing in a few spies. Maybe some of the backbone members of the gate have become the other party''s people, otherwise the other party will not react so quickly. After all, according to Qin aorou''s words, Meng Qian has been practicing before, and only in the past two years has he come out to take part in activities, and the other party has mastered her news Through.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help looking at Tao Mengrong. Tao Mengrong seemed to think of Lin Haoming''s thoughts. He also said with a wry smile: "today''s Tianmo gate, to tell the truth, apart from some old people, nearly a person who joined the door, I can''t believe it completely. Even the monks who have coagulated the golden elixir are also the same. I never thought about closing down the clan in recent years Power, on the contrary, is getting more and more sad. If it goes on like this, unless there is a deification period in the gate, I''m afraid it will only go to the worse and worse direction. More importantly, we don''t have many resources in our sect. Haoming, can you do something about it? "


    Tao Mengrong''s last inquiry has almost always taken on the tone of entreaty. The master above the name has always been quite opinionated, and his will is also extremely firm. I didn''t expect that he would say this at this moment. It can be seen that the situation of tianmenmen is really not good now! Lin Haoming also can''t help but think about it. Is he going to help!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Lin Haoming pondered. For a moment, the whole conference hall was silent. Everyone looked at this disciple, the first one in fact.


    "Always convergence is not the way, I am afraid that we are too weak, which makes other major door some unscrupulous pressure on us."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, do you mean that we want to restore the posture of broadness?" Mo Qian, who has not opened her mouth, suddenly asked about it unexpectedly.


    Lin Haoming directly nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    "This This will not arouse the vigilance of those who come to visit us. We must know that without the support of the black fog swamp, we are afraid that it will be very difficult for us to fight against those who come to visit us! " Tao Mengrong hesitated.


    "If we don''t give orders to the gods, we won''t be able to do these things easily Lin Haoming said definitely.


    From Zhuo nishang and tie laoguai, they are not obsessed with common affairs. Even Yanyang doesn''t care about the affairs of Jubao Pavilion. If it''s not something that endangers the clan, it''s just a little dispute of interests. After all, the vitality of the world has changed greatly, and Lin Haoming has already got it from Biqi I know that there is a transformation period. If you start, you can kill them at will. If you want to use too many true elements, unless the upper world fragment, which is a place where the vitality of heaven and earth is still strong, will consume their longevity. It has become the top of the world. Who would like to do such a thing.


    Of course, if there were no such restrictions, Lin Haoming would not have made such a decision. After all, he already knew the existence of the God transforming period. If you can''t provoke them, you''d better not provoke them.


    Tao Mengrong is so sure of Lin Haoming. Although he doesn''t know why, he also believes that Lin Haoming won''t be careless. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll call all the yuan babies in the gate in two days to discuss it. By the way, Haoming, I don''t think you still have a breakthrough in the later period of Yuanying, and you are in a bottleneck?" At the end of the day, Tao Mengrong turns to Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile and repeated what he had said to Yan Ziyin.


    "Elder martial brother Lin''s difficulties were also encountered by Miss Mo Wu at the beginning. It is indeed a bottleneck that is difficult to break through." Mo Qian listened, but feel with deeply.


    When Lin Haoming saw her mention ink dance, he thought of the daughter of the demon king who had not met for many years. He also asked, "how about the fairy of ink dance now?"


    "Ah! Miss began to shut down more than 30 years ago, as if to prepare for the impact of the God. I met her once before she closed the door. She meant to spend a hundred years trying to attack that realm. Therefore, she gave all the human friars in the cave to me and took them to the demon gate. Later, even the demon king specially protected the Dharma for her, and didn''t ask about the black fog swamp, otherwise we would The relationship with the black fog swamp will not be so cold so fast Mo Qian some helpless said.


    "So it is. But if Mo dance can advance the spirit, maybe she can help us with our relationship with her, but it is not an easy thing to shock God, and we can''t put our hope on her!" Lin Haoming thought of the past people really want to impact the God, but also can not help some sigh.


    "What elder martial brother Lin said is right. Fortunately, elder martial brother is going to walk around for a period of time now. When elder martial brother comes forward, our pressure is much less." Mo Qian showed a little smile, but also quite charming.


    "Qian''er, don''t talk about him. Go to gather the monks of yuanyingqi who have no important affairs or are not in seclusion. After three days, we will discuss the important affairs of the family." Tao Mengrong said that.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also exchanged greetings and then went back with Meng Qian and Yan Ziyin.


    Three days later, there were nearly ten yuanyingqi monks in Tianmo gate. They were mainly divided into two types. One was the maid in the original Mo dance cave, headed by Mo Qian. In addition, there were Mo Qin and Mo Xiang, the girls who had just been promoted to Yuanying. They all worshipped under Tao Mengrong''s gate and were regarded as their own Three younger martial sisters.


    Besides them, it is Lin Haoming''s people, not only Qin aorou, Yan Ziyin, Lin Fenger, but also Fang Shiya and Lin Yan. Besides them, Wenyu in Lin Haoming''s mansion finally coagulated Yuanying 30 years ago. However, after the girl''s promotion to Yuanying, she seems to have a lot of changes in her sexuality. She even refuses to do the job of the housekeeper of the cave I heard that ten years ago, I had already advanced to the second floor of Yuanying stage. It seems that I am ready to practice to reach the peak of the third level of yuanyingqi.


    To that woman, Lin Haoming also felt a little speechless, even some did not understand what she was thinking in her head.


    Nowadays, most of the things in the cave are handled by Zhen Miao. Zhen Miao, Zhen Xiao''s sister of the same family, failed to get a baby twice in a row before Lin Haoming closed down. She seems to have given up on coagulating Yuanying. Recently, she has become more and more keen on power. In addition to the affairs of the cave, she also starts to take over some affairs of zongmen, which seems to want to be in charge of the Tianmo gate It''s about people.In general, the monks of Yuanying period usually don''t care about things. Instead, they give them to the monks in the foundation period to deal with them. Zhen Miao seems to want to be the master of the Tianmo gate.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming didn''t stop her. Moreover, the daughter herself came from a large Xiuxian family. She also had some experience in managing affairs. Moreover, when she came out to take charge of affairs, she could make everyone feel at ease.


    As a matter of fact, after the discussion, the whole Tianmo sect has been redistributed. Zhen Miao has become the leader of the Tianmo sect. As for Tao Mengrong, who was the head of the sect, he took off the title of the sect leader and became the great elder of the sect. The rest of the monks who had only advanced to Yuanying were given the name of the elder. Of course, if someone really could be promoted to God, he would be promoted to God Of course, he is the supreme elder.


    In addition to these trivialities, they talked more about the direction of the clan. After Lin Haoming put forward his ideas, after some discussions, including Tao Mengrong and others, all agreed to his ideas.


    For this conference, although it is extremely important for the tianmenmen, it seems somewhat awkward for Lin Haoming to attend it.


    Lin Haoming is the only one who doesn''t care about the relationship between him and tianmingzhiren. However, he doesn''t care about the relationship between him and tianmingde.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Duanlong mountain used to be a place where poisonous snakes and beasts are unpredictable and extremely dangerous for immortal practitioners. However, after an accident many years ago, it has become a holy land for practicing the magic Qi skill. It is not only full of evil spirit, but also can often find some good spirits in the mountain. Therefore, a fairy city appeared here tens of years ago The word is called duanlongshan Xiancheng.


    Although duanlongshan immortal city was established a short time ago, it also has some reputation, and people come and go very lively. It can be regarded as the most prosperous place on the edge of the jurisdiction of the Tianmo gate. Hundreds of miles away from here, you will be out of the sphere of influence of the Tianmo gate.


    Now, in a restaurant in Xiancheng, which is obviously newly built a few years ago, a middle-aged man in a Confucian shirt, with a straight face and even a handsome face, is sitting in the restaurant.


    In front of the man, there were two dishes cooked with spirit fruit and a large jar of spirit wine. The man just poured and drank himself without any pause, just like a common drunkard. The jar of spirit wine was completely empty in a short time. The man immediately called again and asked the shop assistant to bring two big jars of spirit wine.


    Although the man''s behavior was a little strange, he felt that his opponent''s momentum was extraordinary, and because he was only four or five levels of cultivation in the Qi refining period, he couldn''t see how his opponent''s cultivation was. Subconsciously, he felt that such a senior who was mostly in the foundation period would not be bad at debt, although the spirit wine was really valuable, and even if the opponent was bad at debt, the immortal city would be There are more than one golden elixir monk, who is not afraid of the other party''s trouble, so he still asks with a smile: "my guest, your wine is here, but do you still need some wine dishes?"


    "No more!" The man just spewed three words without expression.


    Seeing the cold look of the other party, the clerk also knew that such a person said that no matter how much he said, it would not be of much use. So he simply stopped wasting his words and turned to greet other guests. However, just as he turned around, a tall, handsome man in white brocade Robe appeared behind him.


    When the man appeared, the man who had been drinking suddenly put down his glass, looked at the other party with a bitter smile and said in a voice: "brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s almost the same as that year!"


    The new man, looking at this man, sighed: "brother Chen, you have changed a lot."


    Hearing this, the man said with a wry smile: "the skill I practiced originally has no effect on arresting the face. In addition, the colored clothes leave! Ah... " The man said here, sighed a little, and did not go on.


    The man sitting in the restaurant is naturally Chen Yayue, and the visitor is Lin Haoming. Since the monk named he was caught, Lin Haoming has specially sent a message to this old friend. Now he has made an appointment to meet him here. When he sees Chen Yayue''s present appearance, Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh at the vicissitudes of life.


    "Brother Chen, the wine here is not very good. Try mine!" After Lin Haoming sat down, he took a glance at the two jars of spirit wine and gave a slight smile. Then his aura flashed and another jar of wine appeared on the table.


    Just after being unsealed, Chen Yayue sniffed slightly and immediately said with a smile: "Chen has tasted a lot of good wine these years. It seems that I haven''t seen this wine!"


    "This is some good wine that Lin got from Shenzhu Island, because the quantity is not large, so he doesn''t often take it out to drink!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I see. I''m lucky this time." Chen Yayue gave a bitter smile, and without Lin Haoming''s consent, she pointed to the wine jar on her own initiative. Suddenly, two streams of fresh water entered the two wine cups by themselves.


    "Please!"


    Almost at the same time, they picked up the glass and drank it down.


    "Good wine!" Chen Yayue felt the taste of the wine and couldn''t help crying out.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "brother Chen, if you like it, I still have a few jars here. I''ll take them back with me when I get there." Lin Haoming is generous.


    Chen Yayue unexpectedly waved her hand and said in a gloomy way through her eyes: "brother Lin, this good wine should not be wasted for me. There is no difference between good wine and bad wine for me."


    "Brother Chen, if you can tell it by yourself, why are you still so worried?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If I didn''t hold on to the cultivation of Yuanying period, I would go to the dangerous place, and the colored clothes would not fall down!" Chen Yayue sighed.


    "But if the spirit in heaven knows what you are like now, you think she..."


    Lin Haoming wanted to persuade him, but Chen Yayue stopped Lin Haoming from going on. Instead, he turned to the topic and said, "brother Lin, did you bring my disciple?"


    "When I came here, I had already let him go back. Now I should wait outside the city!" Lin Haoming saw that he did not want to mention, simply did not say those, back to the business of this time.


    "That boy is very good-natured. If it wasn''t for my relationship, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have done this adventure. Fortunately, brother Lin still remembers a little old love, otherwise the boy will die unjustly." Chen Yayue can''t help blaming herself again.


    "In fact, brother Chen also thought of this, otherwise he would not have told him to say those words at the beginning, but I will let him go. But brother Chen should know that we are not the elder martial brothers in those years, so I hope elder brother Chen can help me do something." Lin Haoming is no longer beating around the bush."What''s the matter?" Chen Yayue asked unexpectedly.


    "After brother Chen went back, he helped me to send a message to the friars who came to visit the twelve gates for me. He said that Lin Haoming was going to hold an auction in the immortal city of duanlongshan. He hoped that the monks from the twelve gates would come here to meet at that time." Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Lin, you are going to hold an auction, and you still hope that all the monks who come to visit will come. It seems that it is a little difficult?" Chen Yayue asked suspiciously.


    A few rare objects will appear in the hands of the monk Lin Haolin, but they will not even be helpful to the God of the earth


    At last, Chen Yayue''s face changed a lot. It was the most precious thing for any large sect. Even if it cost a lot of money, he would win it. If so, why did the Tianmo gate put it up for auction? Especially with Lin Haoming''s current cultivation, don''t you keep it for future use?


    "Brother Lin, what you said is true?" Chen Yayue couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Haoming said with a little mystery: "don''t worry, what I said is true. As for the doubts in your heart, you will understand at that time. I only hope brother Chen can help me to deliver the message!"


    "Well, I can still do it!" Chen yamue saw Lin Haoming this also no longer asked, agreed to come down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    In recent decades, the Tianmo gate, which has been silent for decades, even held an auction and prepared a treasure that would help to upgrade the gods as the final item. As soon as this event spread, it immediately caused a sensation in the whole celestial cultivation world in the cloud land.


    At first, Chen Yayue, a monk in Yuanying period of xuelianzong, informed the major sects. Then, envoys of the Tianmo sect went to the main sects one after another. At first, twelve door-to-door schools received invitation cards. Then, as long as there were monks in yuanyingqi, those middle schools were invited. Some famous free practitioners, such as Tianlei Shenjun, were also invited Almost all the forces turned their eyes to this usually low-key sect.


    "The Tianmo gate is holding an auction. Is it that the Tianmo gate intends to change its business and learn from the Jubao pavilion? It''s just that there is already a Jubao Pavilion in front of it, and they can''t replace it!"


    After receiving the invitation, many people have the above views, but after seeing some treasures listed in the invitation, many people are still excited.


    Not to mention the mysterious treasures that can help to upgrade the gods, there are many magic weapons and pills. What''s more surprising is that there are many rare genius gems among them. It''s really exciting.


    Of course, the major forces are still excited about this sudden event, and they still need to explore whether there is any conspiracy in it, so they still let the disciples who are lurking in the Tianmo gate to investigate the information.


    However, the result is that many clans have been ruined. Because of this order, many potential young people have been dug out, and many of them have received losses. Of course, the news from the people who have missed the net still confirms the authenticity of the matter. The Tianmo gate is not only preparing to hold this auction, but also has rebuilt duanlong city to Yubao Although no one knows what the final product is, some news of other treasures is gradually revealed.


    Pure spirit liquid, pure magic liquid and all kinds of magic weapons, which have been cherished in heaven and earth, naturally need not be said much. Even the materials of wild animals and treasures such as real magic beads are listed one by one, which makes many people very surprised.


    After receiving these news, although I was surprised why the Tianmo gate had such a large amount of writing, I still decided to simply take a look at the grand event.


    When the whole cloud land was in uproar over this incident, Lin Haoming was in the middle of a dense forest in the dark fog swamp. Not far from him, there was a monster with a lion head and a pair of antlers on its body.


    At this time, the monster''s body was red, but its breath was sometimes strong and weak, and it was not very stable. On the contrary, Lin Haoming held a crystal bead in his hand, as if he had not spent much effort.


    Not far away, there are still a few people watching the war from afar.


    One of them is a big bald man who looks tall but has a fierce face. The other is a golden pupil who only looks like a teenager. It''s angtian and Bilin who Lin Haoming has called for a long time.


    Beside these two people, there is a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s, and an old man whose face is as wrinkled as bark. It is the needle shuttle and the old tree essence that Lin Haoming once met with each other.


    The old tree narrowed his eyes, looked at the distance, and said without moving his face: "this Lin Haoming is only the peak of the ninth floor of Yuanying period, but he has no spare power to suppress panqi. It seems that he is not wrong at all. Although his cultivation is a little poor, his strength is far above us. I''m afraid that even if we can win, we will stay It''s really terrible if we don''t play against each other. How long has it been? Last time I saw this kid, he was just a golden age kid. Now we are not his opponents any more! "


    Angtian also gave a bitter smile, but shook his head and said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that this boy should advance so fast, and his strength is still so strong. I didn''t look up to that cold flame bead''s original life magic weapon at the beginning, and now even I''m afraid I dare not take it hard!"


    With a few people sighing bitterly, this fight is the end. The monster''s whole body is shining. It turns into an old woman in an instant. However, the old woman''s face is not very good-looking. It''s just like changing into a serious illness. She looks at Lin Haoming with some lethargy in her eyes. She also shakes his head and says, "Lin Daoyou is not who you were then. I''m afraid even two old men may not be able to win After you, there will be such a terrorist force on the ninth floor of the Yuanying period. I''m afraid that no one in our world is your opponent except for the existence of the deification period. "


    "Pan Qi Daoyou is modest. Our world is not small. Although Lin thinks that he is much better than the friars of the same rank, he really doesn''t deserve the title of Yuanying''s first person!" Lin Haoming shook his head slightly.


    "What? Do you think someone is better than that? " Panqi is a little unconvinced. You should know that she is already the most powerful one in addition to the demon king in the black fog swamp. Even the needle shuttle is a little inferior to her, not to mention the old tree spirit who is not good at fighting and angtian and Bilin who are backward.


    "It''s hard to say that Lin, but it can threaten the existence of my new baby. It''s true that there are some!" Lin Haoming said, can not help but think of Zhao Keming.Seeing that Lin Haoming said this, and he didn''t seem to be telling lies at all, Pan Qi was a little surprised. At the same time, he didn''t dare to belittle the Terran friars.


    Just after the two returned to the crowd, Lin Haoming glanced at the demon Xiu in the black fog swamp, and said with a smile: "dear friends, you proposed to have a duel, and Lin has already done it. Lin came this time, but he still came to you for good things."


    "It''s not that we don''t trust you, Lin Daoyou, or I won''t give up all the hidden fog lake I occupied to you. The main reason is that you promised us to trade again and again, which caused us to stop the transaction with you!" Green scale is still kind to say.


    "I think you know that our secret relationship with the Jubao pavilion has been broken, so you feel that we can''t get anything you want if you give us the treasure?" Lin Haoming broke the point directly.


    "Ha ha, since Lin Daoyou has made it so clear, naturally we don''t explain much. But it''s not as easy as before to ask us to give you the treasure again to exchange things." Pan Qi took a pill before. Now he looks much better, but his breath doesn''t give in.


    Although other demon Xiu didn''t say anything, the meaning of his eyes was the same as that of panqi, and they were waiting for Lin Haoming to reply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "Well, this time, I give three drops of pure spirit liquid to nobody. As long as you can gather the colleagues from the black fog swamp and bring out good things again, these three drops of pure spirit liquid will belong to Taoist friends. Lin Mou''s people believe that the three people also know that they will never deceive you!" Lin Haoming saw their concerns and said what they wanted.


    "Three drops of pure spirit liquid!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, several old monsters of the demon clan looked at each other. After all, the pure spirit liquid was good for them, especially when they were trapped in the black fog swamp. This kind of treasure is not easy to get.


    Lin Haoming also saw their heart to the pure spirit liquid, and his heart was relieved.


    The auction is the result of discussions between Lin Haoming, Qin aorou and Tao Mengrong.


    It''s true that the Tianmo gate is open, but how to do it needs some consideration. If you rashly occupy other people''s interests, of course, it will not lead to the existence of deification period for a while, but those who come to the door have a deep foundation, even if they do some troubling things, they will make the gate tired. Therefore, after thinking about it, we should first use a more moderate method, and then take it from the black fog swamp again Have to contact, get some of the treasures to fill the auction, it has become something Lin Haoming must do.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming is not afraid of them now. In addition, Bi Lin and ang Tian have some friendship with him. So after finding Bi Lin, he asked him to contact the demon monks of Yuanying''s great circle to discuss the matter. After all, the treasures of Tianmo gate are limited, so he can bring out some of them. Although some of them are really attractive, if there are no more excellent items, they can be used as reference, I''m afraid the auction will not be perfect.


    In the face of the conditions given by Lin Haoming, several demon monks discussed with each other. After a while, Pan Qi represented the humanity: "Lin Daoyou, we can agree to your proposal, but you must give us the pure spirit liquid first. After we confirm that there is no problem, we will mobilize other Taoist friends!"


    "Oh, so it is!" Lin Haoming listened to their words, his heart was relaxed, and then a small bottle flew directly to them.


    Panqi grabbed the bottle, then opened the cork immediately. Suddenly, a strong aura came out. Pan Qi was surprised and said, "it''s really pure spirit liquid. The quality is five or six grades. It''s not bad. But how can it be 20 drops?"


    "Ha ha, three drops are my reward to you. As for the extra drop, it''s a gift from Lin Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou is really good at life. Since you are so generous, we old guys will not fool you!" Angtian looked at it, and there was nothing wrong with it, but she agreed to it directly.


    Several other requests also nodded, obviously satisfied with this matter.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Haoming was also determined.


    Then, he discussed with these demon monks some details of the handover, and then turned into a hiding light and disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing Lin Haoming disappear, several demon Xiu mutually look at each other, then also said a few scene words, followed also left.


    Lin Haoming flew away only a few hundred miles away, and immediately fell to a pool. He looked for a big clean branch and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Within a quarter of an hour, a figure flashed. Pan Qi, an old woman, appeared in front of Lin Haoming. After a few minutes, the needle shuttle also appeared.


    Seeing them show up one after another, Lin Haoming also got up and arched his hand toward them and asked, "you two, I don''t know what''s wrong with calling Lin in secret before?"


    "Lin Daoyou, although you have reached the ninth floor peak of Yuanying period, I think you will break through soon. But how sure are you about the advanced God after that?" Pan Qi, as if light as nothing, fell on the branch at the end of the branch and asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Do you still have the chance to upgrade God to me? " Lin Haoming didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked suspiciously.


    "Haha! Lin Daoyou, you are really right. Pan Qi and I have been in this state for nearly ten thousand years. Although we demon xiushou yuan is not comparable to your human friars, there are limits. To tell you the truth, if we do not break through within a thousand years, I am afraid we will become a pile of white bones! " The needle shuttle seems to be honest.


    For human beings, the millennium has been a long time, but for the demon cultivation, it seems that the millennium has passed by in a flash. Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little sad and laughing when he hears it. However, considering that the difficulty of demon cultivation in seeking Tao is far higher than that of the human friars, so it is fair to live longer.


    "If you have such advantages, why don''t you look for the other three? Even if Bilin and angtian didn''t advance to the great circle for a long time, it didn''t come to the time of impact and transformation, but mu Daoyou seemed to have arrived at this step earlier? " Lin Haoming still has some doubts.


    "Ha ha, we can''t compare with mu Daoyou. You know that he is a tree channeling spirit. When I transformed him into a form, he had already passed long live. Even if he was at least 20000 years old, he would not be a problem to live for at least another 120000 years. Moreover, many spiritual creatures of heaven and earth can prolong his life. For example, a drop of sweet dew with flowers in ink dance can prolong his life One hundred years. Of course, the pure spirit liquid given by Daoyou before also has some help. It''s just that one drop can make him live ten or eight years at most. " Needle shuttle also do not know is envious or helpless to say.It was the first time that Lin Haoming heard of such a thing. However, he was very surprised at the length of the old tree spirit and the way to increase it. If, as he said, he could provide the pure spirit liquid almost endlessly, wouldn''t the old tree spirit live forever?


    Such a strange idea appeared in his mind, but he soon shook his head, because he believed that immortality could not happen in his lower bound. Even if the pure spirit liquid absorbed by the old tree essence could prolong his life, there must be a limit. Maybe the effect is good at the beginning, but if used more, the effect will be smaller and smaller.


    Lin Haoming has a lot of self-confidence to assist him in advanced transformation. However, when he thinks that in addition to himself, he should try his best to help aorou to advance, which requires more. After all, with her qualifications, she really has a chance to upgrade God.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming asked himself that he still wanted to hear what they said. After all, if such an opportunity was missed, he didn''t know when he would meet again. He always traded pure spiritual beads at trade fairs. I''m afraid that at most one or two more times, he would be completely watched by people. He is not the opponent of those old demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Well, we won''t say much about this irrelevant matter. Can Lin Daoyou mean to cooperate with us? If there is, we can disclose some of it to Taoist friends. If not, we will not force Taoist friends!" Panchi asked again at this time.


    Lin Haoming still did not answer immediately, but pondered for a moment. Then he looked up at them and asked, "if Lin didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid it''s not just because the two accomplishments of angtian and Bilin have just advanced to great perfection. After all, as long as they get to Da Yuanman, they will always think about the advanced transformation of gods. I''m afraid there should be anything else between them Why, can you tell me the reason first, or I can''t make a judgment here. After all, if it''s too dangerous, I need to think about it. "


    Lin Haoming''s words are also reasonable. Pan Qi and the needle shuttle looked at each other without any scruples. Lin Haoming was right in front of him and communicated with each other directly.


    After a while, the two seemed to have made up their minds. After nodding to each other, Pan Qi said, "Taoist Lin, you have some truth in what you said. Since Daoyou want to know why we are looking for you, and what is the danger of getting this chance, we will tell some friends. If you want to know your ability, you will not be afraid."


    Lin Haoming is not very confident when he looks at this strange dish. He also feels that the matter is not so simple.


    When Lin Haoming thought this way, panqi thought about the truth. Instead of saying it directly, he asked, "do you know that there are other continents in this world besides our cloud land?"


    "Oh! I don''t think of the existence of these things in the black continent except for the three places out of the fog Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    "Oh! It seems that Lin Daoyou knows a lot, which is convenient. Does that Taoist friend know that there are many demon cults in one continent? " Panche continued.


    "Panqi Daoyou refers to Wusha land. It is said that 70% of the land is black desert, and the two clans of human and demon divide the continent equally, and the demon clan is really very prosperous on this continent." Lin Haoming simply said what he knew.


    When the two demon monks heard that Lin Haoming knew so clearly, they were really surprised. They looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Daoyou knows so much about the land of Wusha. What a surprise? Have Taoists ever been to the island where they have gathered for a hundred years


    "It seems that the two Taoists have been there, and they also understand that their existence at that level after they have been transformed into gods is a normal thing even if they go to other continents. In fact, I know these things from a monk in the transformation period!" Lin Haoming said honestly.


    "Ha ha, but the general God period friars, but will not say these things to the monks who are not advanced, and will not easily take the monks to go there. It seems that Lin Daoyou is still too outstanding, so he does not have these taboos to Taoist friends. We are lucky to know these things because we follow the demon king, and we went to the land of Wusha once!" Said Panche.


    "Oh! You''ve been to Wusha Hearing this, Lin Haoming was really surprised.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou don''t really think that we demon monks who live in the black fog swamp never communicate with the outside world. Taoist friends should also know that there are many things in the black fog marsh. Before you trade with us, we can''t do nothing." Said Panche.


    "So, you are directly through the demon king, and Wusha land demon Xiu trade?" When Lin Haoming thought of this, he was very surprised.


    "Almost, the demon king will trade with them every other time, but the guys on the other side of the Wusha continent seem to know our difficulties, so we are the ones who suffer most of the losses in this trade. In addition, it costs a lot to send them there. It''s not as cost-effective as trading with you!" Said Panche.


    "I see. No wonder you are so resolute about interrupting business." Lin Haoming understood this time.


    But when he looked back, he seemed to think of something. His face changed and he said, "you two, you deliberately mentioned the land of Wusha. You won''t tell Lin that the treasure you are looking for this time is in the land of Wusha?"


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou is indeed a wise man. To tell you the truth, there is a well-known secret place on the land of Wusha, which is called burial fairyland. It will appear once every three thousand years at least for 300 years." Said the needle shuttle.


    "I haven''t heard of burial in fairyland!" Hearing the name, Lin Haoming frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s normal that you don''t know, because the last time this burial fairyland appeared, it was 2600 years ago." Panky said with a smile.


    "So long!" Lin Haoming was stunned when he heard it.


    "It''s been a long time, so many people in this world have forgotten about this. I''m afraid only some of the major schools that once existed and passed on for thousands of years will know about this news. No matter what continent they live in, those big schools with profound knowledge will definitely send their disciples into the treasure hunt, especially the existence of some Yuanying great fullness Entering may be the chance to advance the gods. " Said Panche."When they said this, they obviously thought that Lin should also go in, but they wanted to find Lin. did they mean that they wanted to form an alliance with Lin?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou is really smart. Although panqi and I have been practicing in the black fog swamp, we also know the situation of the Tianmo Pavilion. To tell the truth, for our demon monks, when the burial fairyland is opened, we demon friars are usually a little better than the same level of human friars, but also become the thorn in the flesh of the Terran friars. Wusha is big Lu''s demon cultivation is OK. They can get together after they go in. However, the two of us, regardless of the existence of yuanyingqi dayuanman, may have become the target of each other if we meet some individual clan group. " The needle shuttle sighed bitterly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help frowning, because from their words, Lin Haoming felt that if he was with them, wouldn''t he also become the target of others?


    Perhaps two people saw Lin Haoming''s hesitation, and Pan Qi said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, you don''t have to worry about it. We find Taoist friends to fight. There are three peaks in their infancy. They have already entered a very powerful group. Ordinary people absolutely don''t dare to do anything about us. If you want to enter, you can''t go in that place. You must Wear the burial beads, or you won''t be able to enter that place. When we went to Wusha last time, we just got three! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Lin Haoming clearly understood that the last one was for himself. Now, I wonder why the needle shuttle and Pan Qi encouraged them to do something after seeing their own death. I''m afraid it''s this fantasy to try their own strength. If they don''t, they won''t find themselves. But there''s another question that makes Lin Haoming confused.


    "Since there are so many treasures there, there will be no envy at the existence of the transformation period?" Lin Haoming also has some differences.


    "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Pan Qi''s wrinkled face also showed a smile, and said: "you can rest assured that Lin Daoyou. There is no way to enter that place, otherwise there will not be some shocking name of burial fairyland."


    "Oh! What do you mean? There are so many monks buried in their bodies? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "To tell you the truth, Taoist Lin, the longevity of your friars is too short. You don''t know much about the time that happened more than 2600 years ago, or even the last time more than 4000 years ago. But we have already paid attention to the celestial burial at that time. For example, there were no less than 30 monks in Yuanying period, and more than 100 later monks Only two or three percent of the monks survived. As for the monks in the middle and early years of Yuanying, they just went in to try their luck. Although there were 50 or 60 monks in total, I remember that only two survived. Although the last opening was a little better, the number of injured hands was as high as 70%, and almost every time I opened it, 70% of them could not come back, The immortal world would not have such a name. " Pan Qi said bitterly.


    Lin Haoming also knew that these demon monks didn''t have so many ghost thoughts compared with the human friars. Otherwise, he would not have told us all about such a tragic situation at this time. Thinking of such a terrible chance of falling down, Lin Haoming could not help frowning and asked, "so many high-level people have entered, and there is only such a little alive. Is it the burial immortal In the world, there are some wild animals in the period of deification


    "Ha ha, there is no spirit transforming period in it. Of course, there are many wild animals like you and me. What''s more, many wild animals still appear in groups. This is why the wild animals don''t have much intelligence, but they can make our accomplishments fall. But this is the second reason. After all, as long as you are careful, 80% of the people can still avoid them What really caused such a tragedy was the fighting between monks. Do you think about it? In recent hundreds of years, have you heard that someone in the cloud land has been promoted to the stage of transforming gods? " Panchi asked.


    "Not in the last few hundred years!" Lin Haoming thought carefully and couldn''t help saying so.


    "This is because there are too few items accumulated by various major sects over the years that can help upgrade gods. It is almost impossible to rely on their own to upgrade gods without relying on the genius treasure in the celestial world. With the increasingly weak vitality of heaven and earth, it is almost impossible for panqi and I have lived for more than ten thousand years, and are deeply aware of such changes A boy, his qualification is not worse than I was at the beginning, but his training time is 30% more than that of me. Moreover, after the last World War I, there is no sign of breaking through the next small realm. From my observation, I''m afraid it will break through at least 100 years later. " Needle shuttle some helpless shake head way.


    Lin Haoming also knows that although the demon cultivation has a long life, he is far inferior to the Terran friars in terms of state perception, so he will be stuck in the bottleneck for a long time.


    However, after thinking about what they said, Lin Haoming frowned again and said: "according to the meaning of the two, since the major sects are lack of follow-up spiritual transformation period, doesn''t it mean that each of them will try their best to find treasures in it. Other continents do not say that they will not let go of the remaining twelve gates Chance? "


    "Lin Haoming is right, but these door-to-door will not really go out, so if the three of us work together, it will definitely be much stronger than a single door. Of course, these clans in the cloud mainland will also move together, so on the whole, they will not be bullied!" Panchi explained.


    Lin Haoming also agreed and nodded. After all, although the cloud land is the largest and the number of monks seems to be the largest, the strength of a single sect is still much worse than that of Jinchuan, where there are only three major sects, and it is normal for several sects to unite.


    After thinking about this, Lin Haoming asked again: "I want to know that besides the four continents, there are five major sea areas. Will the sea friars among these five seas join the fight? It would be a greater threat if they were to take part in it


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Lin Daoyou. The sea friars will not be put in. When the place is opened, it will not only be you who turn into gods, but also demons from Wusha land will come out to prevent sea friars from mixing in. In fact, I heard that there is a similar place in the origin sea area, which was opened only a few years ago, and only the sea friars were allowed to enter. ¡±Panchi promised with a smile.


    "If so, Lin doesn''t mind going with you." Lin Haoming thought for a second that since there was no spiritual transformation period in that place, he took his own cultivation as his strength, and with merit beads in his hand, although many said that he swept all the monks, no one should be his opponent alone. Even if there were some risks, he would lose some merits at most, and his life would be guaranteed.Hearing that Lin Haoming seems to have agreed to this matter, the two demon Xiu are also very satisfied, and their faces also appear happy.


    Pan Qi can''t help but continue: "good, great, with Lin Daoyou, then we have a lot of opportunities."


    "You are not busy. Lin doesn''t know when the so-called celestial burial world will be opened. If it is going to be opened soon, there will be a lot of things in front of him!" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that it will take more than ten years to open the burial fairyland. If Daoyou didn''t come to the black fog swamp this time, we would have found some in a few years!" Said the needle shuttle with a smile.


    "There are more than ten years left. This time is enough, but Lin has one last doubt. I hope you can help me solve my doubts?" Lin Haoming asked solemnly.


    "Oh, what''s the problem?" Two people see Lin Haoming look dignified, also put away the excited color.


    "Both of them are demon friars. In this case, why don''t you join hands with the demon Xiu in Wusha land, but choose Lin. although we have a good relationship with the black fog marsh, I believe that they are willing to join hands with me after understanding my character, but after all, I am not of the same clan with you, which really makes me wonder!" After Lin Haoming finished, he looked at the two men to see if they had any secrets. He had to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Hey, Lin Daoyou, even if you don''t ask, you will know when you arrive in Wusha land!" Pan Qi listened, and his wrinkled face began to smile bitterly again.


    "Oh?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Needle shuttle directly explained: "there is nothing to hide from Taoist friends. It is entirely because there is a gap between us demon friars and the land of Wusha. Now we, the demon king of the black fog marsh, used to be the only descendant of the Lord of the demon clan in the land of Wusha. Unfortunately, the old demon king has fallen, but now the demon king has not advanced to God, so there is People launched a war to win the status of demon king. If I don''t say anything about the next thing, Taoist friends should be able to guess eight or nine points. "


    Although the needle shuttle didn''t say it clearly, Lin Haoming understood it. Of course, the result was somewhat unexpected to him. It is estimated that some old guys, such as needle shuttle and Pan Qi, were the people who followed the old demon king, so they followed from Wusha to the cloud land. As for the black fog swamp, I''m afraid it might still be a little bit of the same The divine period exists. In order to balance the demon clan, or have some trade with the old demon king, this makes this place a demon clan territory. Otherwise, it will be a demon cultivation in the deification period, and I''m afraid there is nothing to fear.


    Understanding these, Lin Haoming for them to find their last point of concern to join hands also eliminated.


    However, because this matter still has some years, so it is not in a hurry for a while. After chatting about some other things, Lin Haoming also said goodbye and immediately went here.


    Looking at Lin Haoming into a hiding light, the needle shuttle''s face grim light asked: "panqi, do you really trust Lin Haoming?"


    "Ha ha, we have all followed the demon king for many years. As for the girl of Mo dance, we have watched her grow up from childhood. Since this girl has so much trust in Lin Haoming, I think there should be no big difference. At least, without endangering his own life, we won''t have any secret hand on us. Moreover, I''m afraid you and I can only barely maintain our invincibility Ah Pan Qi said quietly.


    "No, although you did have a little bit of a loss when you played with him before, you didn''t try your best!" The needle shuttle was surprised.


    However, Pan Qi shook his head and said, "I didn''t give all my strength. I also admit that, but I can see that Lin Haoming did not give all his strength."


    "I didn''t expect that this person had reached such a terrible level in a short time. I''m afraid that this person really came out of the immortal burial world, and there will be another incarnation period in this world!" The needle shuttle believed Pan Qi''s words, and could not help but sigh.


    "Yes, but it''s a good thing for us to make friends with us. Since he wants us to help, let''s help him!" Said Panche.


    "Good!" Pan Qi agreed, and then two people turned into two escape lights and disappeared in the same place.


    Duanlong city was originally just a small monk town near duanlong mountain. However, since the Tianmo gate decided to hold an auction here, this little immortal city, which is not very impressive in the cloud land, has changed dramatically.


    In just a few years, the area of the whole fairy city has expanded by a hundred times. The city wall, which stretches for more than ten meters, is enough to make ordinary people feel ashamed of the so-called grand imperial city. In the city, there are various pavilions and pavilions in the city. The carved railings and jade buildings are exquisitely exquisite. Some local monks can not help but marvel at the sight of the city, and even many people live in such places I am proud of this fairy city.


    The square city of Xiancheng has also expanded a lot. The original square city in the shape of a well has been completely transformed into a large-scale square city crisscrossed with shops of various sizes. The reason why this square city has been established in a short period of time, and many people come here to buy all kinds of goods is also because it is very easy to buy some precious materials for monsters In order to break one of the characteristics of longshanfang city.


    As time went on, more and more people came to duanlong City, some of them came here to look for opportunities because of the prosperity of this place, some of them were moved by the tianmomen gate on purpose, but most of them came here to look for opportunities because the auction was near.


    At the beginning, the news that Tianmo gate released a lot of treasures at the auction, and even some heavy treasures, really caused a sensation in the world of cultivating immortals. Nowadays, no one in chuyun mainland does not know about the auction.


    Of course, in order to greet some middle and low-level monks, the Tianmo gate also announced the first auction, and at the same time released news to prepare several auctions specifically for the friars of Zhuji and Jindan period. Many of them are extremely useful treasures for these monks, which is also one of the main reasons for the uproar of duanlong mountain.


    For Lin Haoming, the planner and main implementer of the auction, he has been really busy recently.


    In addition to contacting the demon clan and providing materials, the allocation of other resources, the planning of some things, and even the specific arrangements for the upcoming auction will be dealt with one by one, which makes Lin Haoming, who does not pay attention to the clan affairs, have a big head.


    However, Lin Haoming also knows that this is what he has to do. Whether it is because Tao Mengrong has been committed to the family affairs all these years, so that he can meditate and practice, or in order to have a more stable shelter in the future, he must pass this barrier.With less than three months to go before the auction, the monks who came here became more and more advanced. Some yuan infantile days who wanted to visit as soon as possible also appeared in duanlong city.


    In order to prevent chaos caused by the arrival of monks from various sects, Lin Haoming himself took the seat here a few days ago. In addition to him, several yuan infantile friars belonging to the Tianmo gate, except Tao Mengrong, who guards the zongmen, and Mo Xiang, who happens to be in the next state of seclusion, others, including Qin aorou, have come here, and in the whole duanlong mountain East of the city, the most beautiful scenery, specially built a group of attics.


    Different from other places, this attic group is completely enclosed by a layer of forbidden array. To enter it, in addition to using the array disk specially controlling the array, only friars above the age of Yuanying pass through by relying on their own mana cultivation, which can be regarded as specially built for the existence of yuanyingqi, and only the existence of yuanyingqi and its disciples can be accommodated inside It can be said that those who live here are the real guests of the auction. At this time, a beautiful woman with an equally beautiful but more beautiful girl came here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    The beautiful woman in the peony pattern luoskirt, appears quite noble and elegant, coupled with her beautiful jade face, I am afraid that the peony on the Luo skirt can only bow.


    At this time, Xu''s method of making light from the curtain was just like a light curtain, which was just like a light curtain The infant monk could not help but be stunned. He had been staring at the beautiful woman''s jade face, and subconsciously put aside his eyes. He did not dare to look any more, so as not to find a beautiful woman whose cultivation was obviously higher than himself.


    Meier came in, but she didn''t pay any attention to her


    "Yes


    Behind her, the girl made a soft promise. Then she immediately followed the beautiful woman and stepped into the light curtain. After they both walked in, the light suddenly flashed and instantly restored to its original appearance, as if the scene just appeared to be an illusion.


    The two people who came in did not pay attention to the one who was going out and looked directly at the pavilion inside.


    the size and height of the pavilions here are different, but they are all quite exquisite in general. However, each pavilion obviously has its own forbidden array. As long as someone lives in it, it will immediately stimulate the array and become a relatively independent world.


    The beautiful woman walked slowly along the cobblestone path with gorgeous flowers on both sides, and looked at the nearby pavilions as if searching for a suitable place for her to settle down.


    There are thousands of pavilions here. Although there are dozens of them, which are shining with forbidden light, most of them are still occupied by no one and can be selected at will.


    Just as her eyes stopped at a small building next to a lotus pond, a forbidden light flashed from a nearby Pavilion, and then a beautiful woman came out.


    The beautiful woman is dressed in green. She looks like a strange girl. However, if you observe carefully, you will find a trace of vicissitudes in the depth of her eyes.


    However, as soon as the beautiful woman came out, she saw the two people in front of her. She was very happy and said with a smile, "fairy Luo, you''ve come so early!"


    "It turned out to be the Taoist friend Hua Yanyue. After he was promoted to the middle age of Yuanying, he took over the position of the elder of ziyuemen. I missed it because I practiced in seclusion. Please forgive me!" Luo Xiyuan also said with a smile.


    "You are welcome, Luo Xianzi. Although you and I are not the same family, they are almost the same! But I haven''t seen you for decades. Luo Xianzi, your cultivation has reached the sixth floor of Yuanying period. Is this time to look for opportunities to break through to the later stage Hua Yan Yue smiles and guesses.


    Luo Xiyuan shook his head and said, "I''ve only been promoted to the sixth floor for a few years. There''s still a long way to go before the peak of the mid-term. This time, I''m mainly preparing for the young apprentice''s promotion!"


    After hearing this, Hua Yanyue''s eyes fell on the girl behind Luo Xiyuan. She looked at her carefully and said with a smile: "I remember that Luo Xianzi is an excellent disciple named song ya. I met her last time on the succession ceremony. However, she was only in the middle of the golden elixir period. Unexpectedly, she has reached the peak of the golden elixir period. It seems that it is only one step away from setting yuan It''s really necessary to prepare for the baby. I''m afraid she''s less than 300 years old when I look at her age. After some time, she can match my peers. I''m really ashamed of myself. "


    "The flower fairy is too modest. I remember that the fairy is also a congealed young baby in her 300 years old, and her qualification is also very outstanding." Luo Xiyuan, on the contrary, praised the other side.


    "What Luo Xianzi said is right. By the way, why didn''t you see Zhao Daoyou? I remember that Zhao Daoyou had reached the peak of Yuanying period. However, it is said that there are treasures that can help friars to upgrade their gods. Don''t you join us?" Hua Yanyue asked with some doubts. After all, the purple moon sect is a middle sect relying on xuelianzong. If xuelianzong was born with a strong spirit transforming period, it would be very beneficial for them. After all, now xuelianzong is quite embarrassed in the whole twelve gates, and its status is not very high. There are even rumors that today''s xuelianzong is a middle sect Maybe it''s not as good as the door of heaven and evil that is dug up in front of you.


    "My husband is still closed before I leave. I should come later. I''ll settle down here first. Excuse me!" Luo Xiyuan heard Hua Yanyue''s words, casually explained a sentence, and then took song Ya away, but after passing by Hua Yanyue''s side, what she could not conceal was a trace of complicated expression in her eyes.


    "Master, I want to..." Song Ya followed by, naturally observed these, immediately opened his mouth.


    However, just after she made a sound, Luo Xiyuan made a gesture to make her stop talking. Then she sighed: "ya''er, some things you don''t understand very well. Now, it''s still most important for you to coagulate Yuanying. As long as you advance to Yuanying, your road will be smooth. Moreover, your relationship with Lin Haoming is not shallow. If one day there is a change in the clan, you will also Don''t worry too much, just go straight to him. I think he will accept you for the sake of introducing you in those years! "


    "Master, how can you say this? Isn''t the blood refining school very good now? Although there is no spiritual transformation period in the sect, I heard that martial uncle Hong''s secret method has advanced to a higher level. Even if there is no monk in the transformation period, at least he can ensure that there will be nothing wrong with the sect for hundreds of years! " Song Ya said suspiciously.Luo Xiyuan heard this, but he was helpless. He just shook his head and said: "there are some things you don''t understand, and what I said later is not in front of you. Forget it, you don''t have to worry about anything for the moment, just put all your mind on Yuan Ying. Although you have good qualifications, you can''t be careless and strive to succeed in Yuan Ying at one time. In this way, you can''t say no If you have a chance, you will have a chance to move forward to the transformation period. "


    "Yes, master!" Song Ya didn''t say anything more this time. She just agreed. However, a young and handsome man''s figure appeared in her head, but she hid the figure in her heart.


    They finally chose the small building and went in. Soon after, the forbidden array of the small building was started. After others saw it, they could only choose another place.


    Like them, in the next few days, one after another entered the pavilion group, some alone, but more of them came together, and even some religious sects, at once, hundreds of friars arrived at the same time, and the pavilions here gradually lit up the forbidden array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    In a flash of time, two months later, with the approaching of the auction, more and more friars are in duanlong city. Not only the welcome Pavilion specially prepared for monks above yuanyingqi has already occupied 70% of the total number, but even some ordinary inns have been fully occupied. Even some people can''t find a suitable place to live in. They just want to find a place in duanlong mountain and open up a new one directly A simple cave to live in.


    In order to warm up the final auction, tianmenmen also spent some efforts, holding several auctions for monks in the foundation period and the golden elixir period. Many people who came here to take chances also got what they wanted at these auctions.


    Some old monsters in their infancy are not willing to wait. Some people who have made extensive friends simply contacted some of their colleagues and held some trade fairs in private, and many people made a lot of profits from it.


    Today, in a place called Ye Yaxuan in duanlong City, there are more than 20 yuanyingqi''s existence and holding a trade fair.


    Ye Yaxuan is the place where taixuanmen, the main road, bought property in duanlong city. Now, this trade fair is held by Zhang Huanghe, the elder of taixuanmen.


    Zhang Huanghe was also a very extensive friend among the monks of Yuanying period in the whole cloud continent. He not only had a good friendship with the monks of the orthodox sect, but also had a lot of acquaintances among the six sects of the devil''s road. Therefore, under his lead, this trade fair has been the third one.


    In the first two trade fairs, many monks in the first two fairs had some gains, which made the third fair more than twice as many participants as there were only a dozen or so people at the beginning. However, Zhang Huanghe''s headache at this time was that the two people at the fair actually had the posture to do something.


    Zhang Huanghe, as the convener, is naturally very difficult. He can only smile with his old face: "I said that Zhang Daoyou is just a bottle of lotus. Luo Xianzi has taken out the eight level demon dan you want. I think it''s better to return it to her!"


    "Ha ha, this lotus dew is very helpful to the girl who has completed Yuanyin. If someone wants to change Zhang, he won''t have any opinions. But if you want to let more yuan infantile exist in the demon sect, even if you are ridiculed and disobey your promise, Zhang doesn''t matter." Zhang Zhengdao glanced at Zhang Huanghe obliquely, and didn''t seem to want to give the old friend face.


    Zhang Huanghe frowned more deeply when he heard this, but now Luo Xiyuan said coldly: "Zhang Daoyou, I trust you. This is why I came to attend the trade fair. Before, Daoyou made it clear that anyone who doesn''t obey the rules will be dealt with. Don''t tell my concubine, because Zhang Zhengdao, a hypocrite with higher accomplishments, will let him break the rules. This is not true Not to give me face, but to cut your door too Xuanzong face. "


    Zhang Huanghe didn''t know that Luo Xiyuan was right. If she didn''t say it, she could talk about it and fool it away. But now Luo Xiyuan has already said it. Although this woman is only the sixth floor of yuanyingqi, which is a lower level than herself, her husband Zhao Keming defeated Lin Haoming in those years Taking advantage of the great advantage of the wheel battle, I believe that compared with the right path, although the accomplishments are similar, I''m afraid that the strength will certainly be better than that, and I''m not easy to offend. This has completely put Zhang Huanghe into a dilemma.


    Zhang Zhengdao originally wanted to enrage Luo Xiyuan. Who would have thought that although Luo Xiyuan seldom walked outside, she was also a woman with a deep mind. She didn''t hit the target and instead pushed the matter to Zhang Huanghe, making it as if she didn''t give him face.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you and I have been friends for hundreds of years. The friendship between haoranzong and taixuanzong is not shallow. Zhang will surely want to make amends to you after this incident, but I still despise Daoyou Zhang this time. Excuse me!" Zhang Zhengdao opened his mouth and blocked the mouth of the Yellow River as much as possible.


    In fact, Zhang Huanghe did not have much friendship with Luo Xiyuan. He had only met once before. This time, another old friend named Hua Yanyue invited him here. But he also wanted to deepen the relationship with Zhao Keming through her. Who would have thought that it would be like this. Now both of them seem to have died, which makes Zhang Huanghe have the seed to leave immediately. This is what you want to do We look at the idea of doing it ourselves.


    Of course, Zhang Huanghe knows that if he does, a hole will appear in the network he has worked hard for hundreds of years, which will greatly damage his reputation.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Huanghe could only say: "Zhang Daoyou, we have been friends for hundreds of years. I don''t think so. I have a demon pill with fire attribute here. How about selling lotus dew to me?"


    "Yellow River brother, you also said that we are old friends. I don''t know what I think about you. You bought my lotus dew and sold it to Luo Xiyuan. Don''t say anything about it. That''s all for today. Don''t talk about it any more!" Zhang Zhengdao actually blocked the road of good directly and thoroughly.


    In the face of Zhang Zhengdao''s overbearing practice, others looked at each other in awe, and no one dared to stand up and say anything. After all, the one with the highest accomplishments at the scene was just as good as Zhang Huanghe, and he was a monk of tianyimen, and he didn''t care at all. Hua Yanyue also sighed bitterly and even regretted that she invited Luo Xiyuan to come to the trade fair. At this time, she hesitated Whether to stand up or not, after all, as the great elder of ziyuemen, her words and deeds represent the purple moon gate. In case of the existence of the peak of Yuan infantile period, it would be a difficult day. However, as a person attached to the blood refining sect, she had to stand by Luo Xiyuan. However, she finally got up and said, "Zhang Daoyou, you are so overbearing and good at the Yellow River Taoist friends may be hard to solve because of face, but if you don''t obey the rules first, then you can only find the law enforcers of the heavenly devil gate to adjudicate on this matter. ""What? You want Lin Haoming to crush me? You think I will be afraid of him. Don''t forget that he and I have a hatred of killing his wife Zhang Zhengdao said, and the chill in his eyes grew stronger.


    Hua Yanyue has not been threatened like this for a long time since she took over as the elder of purple moon gate. However, facing the cold light of Zhang Zhengdao''s eyes, she can''t help but feel a little afraid. Even in her eyes, she shows a retreat, and she has an impulse to run away.


    "Zhang Zhengdao, what are you doing?" Just at this moment, Luo Xiyuan suddenly scolded her, and then a spirit power shrouded in Hua Yanyue''s body, which made her feel relaxed. At this time, she realized that she had been accidentally hit by the magic of the other party.


    Originally, Hua Yanyue was really afraid of Zhang Zhengdao, but the other party actually took action against herself, which made Hua Yanyue extremely angry. In an instant, her whole body spirit power also burst out. She and Luo Xiyuan met Zhang Zhengdao with fierce eyes. The atmosphere was almost like a big war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Naturally, Zhang Zhengdao would not be afraid of each other, but the two women did. He did not mean to be restrained at all. His spiritual power burst out all over his body. The amazing spiritual power turned into a visible hurricane, which swept the two women all at once. The two women had to stimulate the body protecting aura and form a light shield, which barely resisted the terrible spiritual pressure released by Zhang Zhengdao at the moment.


    Other people present at this time also showed a look of horror, many people also released the spirit of body protection, to resist the remaining power, so as not to make a fool of themselves.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just when the two sides really seemed to fight each other, a woman''s voice rang out, and then a charming woman in her twenties appeared in front of them.


    Although this beautiful woman looks young and beautiful, her accomplishments have reached the astonishing ninth floor of Yuanying period. It seems that she is only one step away from entering the realm of great perfection.


    "Well? Is your highness Lord Tao? " Seeing this woman, Zhang Zhengdao was stunned at first, then asked.


    But the woman just chuckled and said, "my concubine is not the leader of our sect. Now the leader of our sect is the nephew of Zhen Miao. As for the Taoist friend, he is now the elder of our sect."


    "What? You are not Tao Mengrong. Hehe, the Tianmo gate is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon. I didn''t know that there was a female monk with such high cultivation in Tianmo gate. Can I ask the fairy''s name? " After Zhang Zhengdao confirmed that the other party was not Tao Mengrong, he was surprised. After all, it was not long after the gate of heaven and evil pouted out. Besides Lin Haoming, it seemed that Tao Mengrong was the only one. As for Qin aorou, the daughter of the Qin family, he had seen it once before. Unexpectedly, a high-level nun came out.


    "Lin Yan, my concubine, is now the law enforcement elder of this cliff city. What are you going to do to prepare for a big fight?" Lin Yan asked.


    Hua Yanyue sees that although the comer is not Lin Haoming, his cultivation is not weak. He thinks that he should also be an important figure in the Tianmo sect. In addition, he has a reasonable side, so he simply said the matter.


    Lin Yan actually recognized Zhang Zhengdao for a long time. After all, when she was the lady of moon watching, she was also a powerful figure in Shuiyue sect. Some leaders of some major sects have met many of them. After hearing Hua Yanyue''s words, she immediately stares at Zhang Zhengdao and says, "Zhang Daoyou, as far as I know, there is a big feud between Daoyou and our elder Lin Tianmo gate belongs to the magic gate no matter how it is. Taoist friends don''t dislike that we are magic gate. Do you come here to participate in the auction? Or just a single one? "


    "Me When Zhang Zhengdao heard this question from Lin Yan, he couldn''t answer it for a while, because he knew that if he really answered, the other party could easily turn him away as long as he followed his words. In this way, he had a rare chance to get advanced magic treasures, and he was not young. If he didn''t get the chance in a hundred years, I''m afraid he would never have an opportunity in his life Yes.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhengdao couldn''t speak for a while, Lin Yan just sneered and followed: "according to the rule of duanlong City, if there is unfairness, cheating or intentional breach of contract between the two parties, then the goods used by one party for trading must be owned by the other party free of charge. Zhang Daoyou, there are so many colleagues here. I believe that the two fairies will not lie in front of so many people, And the rules are here. You can do it as you please. "


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Zhengdao was more or less worried when she came here, but she didn''t expect that this woman was so domineering and merciless. When she said this, she almost cut off her own way. She either shamefully gave her things to each other, or she was afraid that she would be driven out of the dragon city.


    "Ha ha Ok very nice! Are you not afraid that we will destroy you Zhang Zhengdao stares at Lin Yan and is forced to die. If it is possible at this time, he even wants to kill.


    "What? You want to do it? Zhang Zhengdao, it''s not that I look down on you. Although you are a monk of Da Yuanman, as long as you do something, elder Lin of our sect will dare to come at once. I''m afraid it will be the time for you to disappear both physically and mentally! " Facing Zhang Zhengdao''s murderous spirit, Lin Yan directly threatened him.


    Zhang Zhengdao didn''t expect this woman to be so domineering. At last, the momentum disappeared in the unexpected situation, and then a small bottle flew directly to Luo Xiyuan.


    "Ha ha, well, since Zhang is here, I can only abide by the rules. This time, I will suffer a loss, but Zhang and the devil gate are still committed to each other!" Zhang Zhengdao said scene words, and then he couldn''t stay. He turned around and left here directly.


    Seeing him disappear, a trace of disdain flashed in Lin Yan''s eyes.


    Zhang Huanghe felt embarrassed for a while, but he was also annoyed by this hypocrite. If it was not for the profound cultivation of the other party, he would not want to deal with such a hypocrite.


    The other people on the scene seemed to have no expression, as if they had just watched a play.


    As the protagonist''s two daughters, Luo Xiyuan took the initiative to step forward and said to Lin yanrou: "thank you for your justice


    "Luo Xianzi is polite. Our elder Lin has always been concerned about the fairy''s care for him. Since the fairy is here, do you want me to inform elder Lin, you can also talk about the past!" When Lin Yan faced Luo Xiyuan, she immediately became friendly and friendly.Luo Xiyuan listened, slightly pondered for a while, and finally slightly shook his head and said: "forget it. Now that so many monks are here, he must be very busy. I have nothing important to do, so I won''t disturb her."


    "In this case, that''s fine. But if I see elder Lin later, I''ll tell him what I''ve seen you!" Lin Yan said.


    "This one follows the forest fairy!" Luo Xiyuan is not very concerned about this.


    "Well, in this case, I also have other things, so I don''t want to stay any more. Goodbye!" Seeing this, Lin Yan simply left.


    Many people were relieved to see Lin Yanhua disappear.


    However, at this time, the tianyimen elder suddenly said to Zhang Huanghe: "brother Huanghe, if my news is correct, this Lin Yan appeared suddenly in the Tianmo gate one or two hundred years ago. However, her accomplishments at that time were not as good as those of the fourth and fifth floors of yuanyingqi period. In one or two hundred years, the ninth floor peak of yuanyingqi period was reached. Are all the people in Tianmo gate like Just like Lin Haoming, is it impossible to cultivate a madman? "


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming is not simple, but Lin Yan, I''m afraid that you''ve lost sight of you. I have a secret skill to find out whether the other party has taken possession of her. Just now I used it for a while and found that this girl is a person who snatched and reborn. I''m afraid that the reason why she practiced so fast should be that she had been a high-level existence before!" Although Zhang Huanghe answered the other party with a smile, he also showed a complicated look in his eyes at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Conflicts like Zhang Zhengdao and Luo Xiyuan are more and more near the beginning of the auction. After all, many friars have deadly enemies. When they meet on such occasions, they will naturally feel uneasy. Although there are similar big auctions in Jubao Pavilion, the strength of Jubao Pavilion is far from that of Tianmo gate. They will never participate in the auction of Jubao Pavilion As a result, there are not many yuanyingqi in Tianmo gate, including Lin Yan, who are busy these days.


    When they were busy, Lin Haoming also received a group of special guests. These guests were not others, but a group of Huaxing demon Xiu in the black fog swamp.


    Of course, in order to avoid the discovery of the Terran friars here, these transformation demon cults headed by Pan Qi and needle shuttle have all restrained their own breath, and those who come here are also the existence of the later period of Yuanying. After all, the cultivation is a little weak, so it is easy to be found out as soon as the cultivation is weak.


    All the guests and guests sat down, while Pan Qi couldn''t wait to pass a storage bracelet to Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Daoyou, this is what we have brought. Have a look at it!"


    After Lin Haoming took over, his divine sense sank into one of them, and soon his face showed surprise. After a long time, Lin Haoming put down his storage bracelet and couldn''t help thinking. But it was only for a moment. He looked at the crowd and said, "a few Taoist friends, there are many treasures in it, and there are more than one or two boutiques. But there is one thing Lin wants to ask you Can you sell it directly to me? "


    "Oh! What do you like, Lin Daoyou Needle shuttle asked curiously.


    "It''s the nine dragon vine in it!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Jiulongteng, this is an old thing! Friends of the road, as long as you can give me nothing rotten When Lin Haoming finished speaking, the old tree spirit opened his mouth.


    "It turns out to be a wood road friend. I don''t know what you are going to exchange for jiulongteng?" Lin Haoming seems to smile and ask, but he is worried that the old tree spirit will put forward some excessive requirements.


    "Of course, Jiulong''s nourishment can''t be lower than what I need naturally." The old tree spirit said slowly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was relieved. Then he remembered what Pan Qi and needle shuttle had said when he went to the black fog swamp. He said, "if so, Lin still has a small collection of top-grade pure spirit liquid. I don''t know what wood Daoyou think of it?"


    "Pure spirit liquid, although it''s good, it''s not rare. Although it helps me a little, it''s not very good. Even if the quality reaches three or four grades, it seems that it''s not as valuable as my jiulongteng!" The old tree essence was really smart and was not willing to eat at all.


    Lin Haoming didn''t worry because of his words. He said with a smile: "it''s true that the pure spirit liquid in my hand has the quality of three or four products. Of course, I also understand the meaning of mudaoyou. If the quantity is less, it really has little effect. But if I can take out 30 drops in one breath, I don''t know if Mu Daoyou is still unwilling to exchange?"


    "What? Thirty drops, is that true? " Hearing this, Laoshu almost jumped up. Obviously, he was surprised by the number.


    Lin Haoming felt a bit of miscalculation when he saw the old tree essence''s reaction. Before that, Lin Haoming, who was only willing to produce 20 drops of pure spiritual liquid, deliberately increased it by 10 drops. He had known that the other party would do this, so he still followed the original one. However, since all the words have been said, and the pure spirit liquid is nothing, so he doesn''t care about Tao "What do you think, wood road friend?"


    "Show me the quality, as long as it''s not too bad, you can change it right away!" Old tree essence full of promise way.


    Lin Haoming immediately threw the things ready at once to the old tree spirit. The old tree essence took the small bottle that Lin Haoming threw, and then opened the bottle stopper. In an instant, an amazing spiritual power burst out.


    "Sure enough, it is pure spirit liquid of at least four grades! Yes, yes After checking with his own eyes, the old tree spirit could not help but make a surprise again.


    Lin Haoming is relieved. The Jiulong vine is the last item that Miao Xue Youshuang asked him to look for. Now that he has got it, he can finally go to see her.


    Thinking of miaoyueyoushuang, Lin Haoming can''t help but remember that when she just came back from Jinchuan, Su Yan once went back to the place where Miao Xue Youshuang practiced. According to Su Yan''s words, although she did not see miaoyue or Youshuang, it seems that her cultivation has also recovered to the peak of Yuanying period and is impacting on the realm of transforming gods.


    If Su Yan''s conjecture is not wrong, now Miao Xue You Shuang, I''m afraid, is waiting for her own items to restore her cultivation of transforming God.


    In the past, Lin Haoming always felt some doubts about the origin of Miao Xue You Shuang. However, with more and more knowledge, especially some clues found in Tianmo Pavilion, it can be concluded that she must be from the upper world, and she has at least the cultivation of transforming God. However, it used to exist in the period of deification. I''m afraid it will not be too difficult for Lin Haoming to recover the cultivation of transforming God The second time she brought the things she needed to see her, the other party was already in the period of deification.


    "Lin Daoyou, I don''t know you still have the pure spirit liquid you gave to the old tree essence!" While Lin Haoming was still thinking about it, Pan Qi suddenly asked.Hearing this, Lin Haoming was stunned for a moment and asked, "there are no such quality ones, but there are still some that are slightly worse. Why? Do you need it


    "This thing has a magic effect that can instantly restore mana. Naturally, the more, the better. If Taoist friends have it, I and the needle shuttle are willing to exchange a few things that are taken out for equal value." Said Panche.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming naturally understood that panqi was already preparing for the funeral trip to fairyland, so he took out a jade slip from the bracelet to store the materials. It also recorded in detail the information of various treasures. He found several things that panqi and needle shuttle took out. After sweeping, Lin Haoming was slightly surprised.


    However, Lin Haoming was surprised, but there was nothing on the surface. On the contrary, he solemnly said: "since the friend of panqi has opened his mouth, it''s hard for Lin to refuse. I just saw some articles, and the essence of easy insects really has some effect on me. How about I exchange 20 drops of pure spirit liquid of five or six grades?"


    "Twenty drops of pure spirit liquid of five or six grades is almost enough. Well, I''ll change my old body. As for the distribution between me and my friends, I won''t bother Taoist friends." He nodded and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Lin Haoming was also relieved after settling these demon repairs.


    Just as he was about to deliver the treasures given by the demon clan for auction, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that there was a riot of spirit power in the city. It turned out that someone was fighting in the city.


    Lin Haoming gave Lin Yan and Lin Fenger the safety of duanlongcheng. Based on Lin Yan''s experience and her accomplishments, such a thing could happen again. This surprised Lin Haoming.


    This auction is very important for the tianmomen gate. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to blow it up, so he blinks and disappears in place.


    Following the center of the fluctuation of spiritual power, he flew away in a moment. In a short time, he arrived near the Yingbin Pavilion specially built for the monks of yuanyingqi. At this time, there were hundreds of people gathered here. In addition, there were at least hundreds of deities of yuanyingqi monks, which came out of the Yingbin pavilion to pay attention to the two sides of the struggle.


    Lin Haoming also looked at the two opposite sides, one of which turned out to be the water Prince of the water moon sect. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Su Yan also followed him.


    The man confronting them was a man who looked in his early twenties, dressed in a light yellow robe and beautiful in appearance, but dressed up and behaved in a certain way.


    From the breath fluctuation, Lin Haoming should have been shuigongzi and this man. Shuigongzi has reached the cultivation of Yuanying period, and Lin Haoming once knew his power. As for the strange man, Lin Haoming has never seen him, but he has no fear to fight with shuigongzi. He is not a simple character.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the strength of the two men, Lin Haoming would not come in person, but would have given it to Lin Yan.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knew that Lin Yan would not show up after seeing him. After all, although she has already taken over others and her appearance has changed too much, she has been around Wangyue for many years, and this water childe is a person who is highly valued by Wang Yue and may be recognized.


    In fact, this is also the case. At this time, a light of escape flew directly from the distance. After the figure was collected, it showed a girl in her twenties. It was Lin Fenger.


    Although Lin Haoming came quickly, he didn''t show up when he used the art of concealment. There were so many Yuanying old monsters around him that he could hide himself without being noticed. Just to see how his disciple handled the affairs.


    After Lin feng''er arrived at the place, she could not help frowning slightly, but after seeing Su Yan, she nodded slightly to Su Yan.


    Su Yan just nodded slightly, and did not want to talk to Lin feng''er carefully.


    Lin Haoming also told several people about Su Yan''s situation. Lin Fenger also knew something about it, so he didn''t seem very intimate at this time. Instead, he arched his hands toward both sides and said, "if the little girl has not guessed wrong, this is Shuiyue Zong''s water childe, and you are the Wuhen childe of Taimo sect. Why do you want to fight here? ¡±


    Lin Fenger just asked about the exit, but the water childe didn''t even look at her, and said coldly: "you''re a junior, you can''t talk here. This is between me and the demon of taimenmen. Go one step at a time!"


    Although Lin Fenger knows that the other party''s accomplishments are much higher than his own, and even more than his own master, as a disciple of Lin Haoming, he has been flattered in recent years since he was promoted to Yuanying. Before he dealt with some contradictions and disputes, as long as he reported that he was a disciple of Lin Haoming, the other side would always sell himself a face. Now who would have thought that these two people even connected Without asking a question, Lin Fenger felt a little annoyed.


    However, Lin feng''er is not a simple character. When she was young, she began to interact with a Jindan friar. She was naturally intelligent. Now when she saw two people like this, she thought about them for a moment, and then she immediately flashed into the middle of them. She did not fear to say: "as the law enforcement elder of this city, although both of them are great masters of Yuanying period, they are responsible for it Yes, if you want to continue to break the rules of the city, don''t blame me! "


    "Hey, you little girl, do you still want to fight with us? Apart from Lin Haoming, Tianmo gate doesn''t pay attention to Tao Mengrong." That no hate childe, also extremely disdainful way to Lin feng''er.


    "Sir, the elder is my master. I advise you to take back what you just said. Otherwise, even if my accomplishments are not as good as yours, don''t blame me for doing it first." Lin feng''er is not weak at all.


    "Well, some courage! Are you a disciple of Lin Haoming? " Wu hen childe was surprised to see that Lin Fenger was really about to make a move.


    "The little girl is indeed the only one who enters the room!" Lin Fenger said with pride.


    Hearing Lin feng''er admit it, the two so-called young masters who are full of Yuan baby are also slightly surprised. They can''t help but look at each other again.


    "Hey hey, Lin Haoming''s disciples are really tough and interesting, little girl. For your backbone, I don''t care about you in general. Do you think so?" Wu hen childe finally asked the other party a question with the strange words of yin and Yang.


    In fact, Mr. Shui didn''t want to get entangled with each other. He glanced at Su Yan on one side and then said faintly: "originally, I didn''t want to fight with you here. We have many opportunities. I think maybe we will have a real war soon, isn''t it?"In the face of water childe seems to have specific words, Wu hen childe showed a Leng, and then immediately reacted to come over, and said with a smile: "it seems that you have made up your mind. Well, since this is the case, don''t blame me for being rude. Maybe there will be only one person between us who can survive."


    "If only one person survived, which one must be me?" Water childe is not afraid of the road.


    "Yes? It''s no use saying it! " Wu hen childe deliberately ridiculed a sentence, and then ignored each other, directly to the nearby light screen, the whole person directly broke the light, disappeared in it.


    Lin feng''er was relieved to see that the two men did not fight at last. Although she had shown a strong spirit just now, she did not have much confidence. Moreover, if it was not for her own territory and the master was in the city, she would not dare to be so rash.


    Lin Haoming is very satisfied with her performance. She can take advantage of the situation to suppress each other, which shows that Lin Fenger has a strong ability to judge the situation. She can rest assured of the things here.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to show up. Instead, he took a look at Su Yan, and his mouth moved a few times. Then his hidden body disappeared nearby. But Su Yan, who was standing beside shuigongzi, suddenly moved her eyebrows and glanced around her eyes. Then she seemed to have a decision in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    In duanlong City, there is a small house that seems insignificant from the outside. However, if someone really goes into the courtyard, he will find that there is a hole in it. Not only is the place much larger than what is seen outside, but also there are countless kinds of strange flowers and plants in the courtyard. Even some of them are very precious treasures for low-level monks. Here, it is just that For appreciation.


    In a hall in the courtyard, Lin Haoming sits with Su Yan with a smile and drinks a pot of spirit tea.


    The fragrant, mellow and sweet tea flowed down her throat into the mansion, and revealed a faint spiritual power. Su Yan could not help sighing: "it''s really a good tea!"


    "This is a kind of cloud tea produced in the black fog swamp. It is very rare. If you like, you can take some back later!" Lin Haoming listened and explained a little.


    "Forget it. I don''t have so much time now!" Su Yan unexpectedly rejected Lin Haoming''s good intentions.


    "What''s the matter? Is that forcing you to watch the moon Lin Haoming asked.


    "It seems that you can see that brother Lin, but I will be OK for the time being. But the old man who looks at the moon has some doubts about me. So the water boy follows me all day long. Others think he is pursuing me, but in fact, he is just monitoring me!" Su Yan said lightly.


    "Really can''t, don''t stay in Shuiyue Zong, avoid the edge for a while, believe that with my ability, can protect you!" Lin Haoming suggested.


    Su Yan smiles and shakes her head slightly. "If I want to avoid it, I can go back to Youshuang. Although it''s dangerous to watch the moon, I can get great help. Otherwise, it''s not easy to catch up with brother Lin in my present situation."


    "By the way, you are most afraid that you have gone back to her. Is everything ok with her?" Lin Haoming found that Su Yan was more and more bold, and now almost no longer scruple to show his favor in front of him. Lin Haoming was all about preparing for the future transformation of God, so he didn''t want to distract himself from some things for the time being. Seeing her mention Youshuang, she asked about her nature.


    "I went back once more than 20 years ago. The elder is in seclusion. It seems that her magic power has recovered a lot, and I''m afraid she has entered the period of deification." Su Yan unexpectedly said an answer that surprised Lin Haoming.


    "What, the elder has already entered the period of transforming gods, so the materials she asked me to collect were wasted?" Lin Haoming has some differences.


    "You still remember the materials that the elder asked you to collect. Fortunately, I went back twice before and explained to the elder. The elder also knows that the materials she gave you are hard to get in this field, so you don''t mean to blame!" Su Yan is a little playful.


    "That''s good. But I''m afraid there''s something wrong. Not long ago, I just collected the last necessary material she needed, so I don''t know if you Shuang can use it!" Lin Haoming couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Oh! If so, I would suggest that you go back once. After all, I think it''s time for you to change your mind after more than 100 years of cultivation. If you have the guidance of your predecessors, you should not take many detours. " Su Yan said.


    "Well, I do have this plan recently! After the auction, you will go there. If you do encounter any danger, you should pay more attention to it. After all, the moon watching exists in the middle of the transformation of gods. I can''t fight back at that level of horror! " Lin Haoming admonished.


    "I see!" Su Yan''s concern for Lin Haoming is also a smile. Her beautiful eyes stare at the person in front of her, which seems to be quite happy.


    Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile, and once again turned the subject aside. They talked about some things about cultivation.


    Just as they were chatting, a yellow light suddenly flew in from outside the hall and instantly reached the palm of Lin Haoming''s hand.


    When Lin Haoming excited the note and listened to the content, his face became silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Noticing Lin Haoming''s face changed, Su Yan asked about it.


    Lin Haoming also had nothing to hide from her, and sighed directly: "the people who came to the door together asked me to talk to each other!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Su Yan was also surprised, followed by youyou: "brother Lin, are you holding the auction, is it true that you want to expand the demon gate?"


    "It''s not expansion, it''s getting the development space it deserves!" Lin Haoming is serious.


    "But brother Lin, although there are seven or eight Yuan Ying friars in Tianmo gate, there is no such period as to control others. If you act rashly, I''m afraid the fate of the * * temple will fall on the Tianmo gate again?" Su Yan worried.


    However, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "if you have been holding your breath all the time, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the Tianmo sect to have successors in a period of time. What''s more, the place where we occupy the Tianmo gate is really too poor. If we want to become a major sect, we must get something!"


    "But brother Lin, with your qualifications, you will be able to improve your skills. If you succeed in one or two hundred years, even if you don''t need these actions, Tianmo gate will be recognized as it should be!" Su Yan didn''t understand.Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "you are right, so I don''t want to be the door-to-door immediately, but I just warn some of those door-to-door, it is necessary to force too tight."


    "If so, I''ll be relieved!" Su Yan listened, slightly relieved.


    But Lin Haoming stood up and said, "I''m going to leave. I wanted to talk to you a little more."


    Hearing this, Su Yan also felt a little pity, but soon decided to say: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry for a while. If I can''t fly up, even if I can''t really be with brother Lin, it''s only one or two thousand years."


    Hearing Su Yan''s words, Lin Haoming was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Yan had such determination. No wonder she would take the risk to stay with the old monster Wangyue. I''m afraid that only under the full cultivation of a spirit transforming period can she improve her accomplishments and not slow down.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything about it. He just gave a slight smile. Then he turned into a hiding light and disappeared in front of Su Yan.


    Su Yan looked at the place where Lin Haoming disappeared and sighed a little. Then she seemed to say to someone: "elder, do you think I''m too stupid!"


    Soon a voice sounded in her mind and said, "you know you are stupid, but don''t worry, the old man can''t do anything to you with me. On the contrary, you should speed up the cultivation. Although the old man has captured the heaven and earth vitality produced by a monk''s advanced young child, he can''t make up for much longevity. He can stick to it for 200 years at most Before his deadline comes, he will practice until he reaches the peak of his infancy, and then our plan will succeed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    The Yingbin pavilion has a total of 1000 gorgeous pavilions built with carved bars and jade. However, twelve of them have been activated from the beginning. When the core figures of the twelve gates arrive, they will be guided to stay by the special personnel of the tianmenmen gate.


    Now in the twelve pavilions, which were originally planned for the Taimo gate, twelve Yuanying friars gather together.


    At least, there is no relationship between Gao Haoming and other people in the temple Some of them are not qualified to enter here.


    Although there were twelve people gathered here, they had their own problems, so although they lived together, they were quite different.


    The six orthodox men headed by master Shui and nun Hsin sat on one side of a long table, and the other side of the long table was also seated at the other side of the table, led by Zhao Keming and childe Wu hen.


    Most of these two sides are not satisfied with each other, but because everyone knows that there is something to face together, so although both sides look at each other badly, no one really stirs up trouble.


    At this time, a yellow note flew directly to the crowd through the forbidden light curtain on the outer layer. When people heard the men''s voice coming from the transmission note, they looked at each other, and then the no hate childe directly played a magic formula. In an instant, the forbidden light outside flashed its own light, showing a channel.


    Followed by a bright voice accompanied by a figure. "You Taoist friends have been waiting here for a long time. Lin is late!"


    "Lin Daoyou, this is your local food. We are the guests. You are welcome!" Nianxin and Lin Haoming have the best friendship and are quite polite.


    Other people also know that Nian Xin and Lin Haoming fought together for the survival of the * * temple, but there was no doubt about it.


    After the words of thinking fell, Lin Haoming''s body shape had reached the people''s attention. Seeing the two sides with a clear distinction, he smiled and simply sat down at one end of the long table.


    Seeing this scene, several people were slightly stunned. However, they were worried about Lin Haoming''s strength. In addition, he was the master of this place. He felt that he had the right to sit there, so there was no dissatisfaction. Even Zhang Zhengdao of Haoran sect didn''t say anything. After all, he represented the clan here, and private resentment could only be put aside for the time being.


    Lin Haoming sat down and glanced at the crowd. However, he found that most of the people on the side of the magic gate knew each other. He Zhong of the demon soul sect, yuan Zhanshu of the real demon sect, Liang Chu of the Yin corpse sect, and Lu Xingwu of the demon sword sect were all old opponents of the first World War, especially He Zhong, who became his infatuation in junior high school Now it seems that the art has finally recovered.


    As for the Zhengdao side, in addition to young master Shuizi and nun Xinxin, Xiao Jiuchang, who is a member of the same sect, is also an old acquaintance. He even saved his life by counting himself. However, he is deliberately silent here, as if he is completely unfamiliar with Lin Haoming. Among the remaining three people, only Zhang Zhengdao, the enemy, has ever seen him. The others represent Tianjian mountain and taixuanzong respectively Neither of them was familiar.


    However, he still smiles at the people who seem to be friendly, and then bows his hand and says: "you Taoist friends come to participate in the auction. Lin would like to thank you for your support. But these two should be Taoist friends of Tianjian mountain and taixuanzong. I don''t know their names?"


    "This is from Tianjian mountain, Xiao Jiujian, Xiao Daoyou!" Nianxin, as the person who has the best relationship with Lin Haoming, naturally opens his mouth and introduces him to a seemingly rugged middle-aged man.


    "It turns out to be Xiao Daoyou, the king of nine swords. Lin has long heard of his name for a long time." After hearing this, Lin Haoming naturally complimented him.


    However, Xiao Jiujian didn''t seem as heroic as his appearance. He just said in a light way: "when Lin Daoyou fought against the demons again and again, Xiao was in the process of making great progress. He didn''t see the amazing magic power of Daoyou, and didn''t know whether Daoyou was as powerful as the rumor was."


    "Ha ha, Lin was lucky at that time." Lin Haoming did not care about this, but was modest.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s handling like this, Xiao Jiujian just looks at him without saying a word. At this time, he continues to point to another man who looks like a middle-aged Confucian scholar and says, "this is Fang Tiangu, Fang Daoyou of taixuanzong."


    "It turns out that they are the house friends of the three heroes of taixuan. Lin has heard about it for a long time." Lin Haoming arched his hand toward the room.


    "It''s just a bit of a false name, but it''s not comparable to Lin Daoyou!" This room Tiangu seems to be really aloof and arrogant, and his tone of voice is quite cold, but it is much better than Xiao Jiujian''s disobedience.


    After knowing all the people present, Lin Haoming also gave them a smile and said, "the auction has not started yet. The top 12 figures have gathered in one place, which makes Lin feel a little surprised."


    "Ha ha, don''t say more about Lin Haoming''s knowingly asked questions. Since you left the pass, you''ve made a lot of moves." As the leader of the right way, shuigongzi first said, and immediately brought the matter back to the main topic.Lin Haoming said with a light smile: "after Lin went out of the pass, he found that many spies had sneaked into the Zong''s gate. He needed to clean them up after inhaling. Do you mean these spies are the people of shuiyuezong


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t seem to be afraid of the first major sect of the right path, young master Shui couldn''t hold his face. However, he asked himself that although his cultivation was not weak, his strength was not as good as that of Lin Haoming. So he could only say coldly: "Lin Daoyou, why do you know something clearly? What''s more, Taoist friends held this auction with such a large amount of money, and even took out things that could help to upgrade the gods. If you only sold some items to exchange some spirit stones or other materials for the clan, what would it be impossible to say? "


    "Although the right path is usually hypocritical, I think it''s not wrong. Lin Daoyou, it''s the first time I''ve met with you. But I''ve also said some things directly. What''s your plan of tianmenmen? As long as it''s not too much, we can also consider it as a branch of the devil gate!" Compared with shuigongzi''s aggressiveness, this wuheng childe is much more relaxed in tone. It is not because of Lin feng''er''s attitude and his own killing of the monk Zheng of the Taimo gate, he has no evil feelings towards the Tianmo gate.


    Of course, this is on the surface, and because of this, Lin Haoming''s attitude towards him makes Lin Haoming even more confused. I don''t know what medicine is buried in the gourd of the too evil gate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "Although you and Tao Mengrong were both born into xuelianzong, now that we have established our own doors and have our present status, we will not care about the events of that year, and we can even become allies!" At this time, Zhao Keming also unconventionally said words with a tone of convergence.


    Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised by their words. However, it was not really unexpected when they thought about it carefully. After all, if he really promoted the gods in the future, it was obvious that the cloud land would become thirteen gates again. This time, it was the devil''s road that overthrew the right path. To eliminate the potential existence of Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming thought that he might be in front of Yanyang I must have said hello to other old monsters. Otherwise, according to my performance in those years, there would have been some old people who were in the period of deification coming to trouble me for a long time.


    Want to clear these, Lin Haoming also appears more calm, quietly listen to the two sides you say I each express their opinions, observe their attitude.


    After the long time, it seems that Lin Haoming didn''t want to keep up with the situation of the temple Actually, the relationship between himself and the Taimo gate is not very good, and the Taimo gate is the first sect of the demon sect. Now that they have such a change, Lin Haoming is somewhat relieved. Of course, if we really want to make him completely relieved, we still need to find out the reason.


    After saying this for more than half an hour, the water boy seemed to be too lazy to go on like this, so he went straight and said, "OK, let''s not talk nonsense, Lin Daoyou. In fact, you can understand the meaning of our gathering here, just as we also understand the meaning of your Tianmo gate. So, on behalf of the six major gates of the main path, I can promise you After that, you will never send spies to your demon gate. Of course, those people you caught before should be released! "


    "Indeed, we have already discussed before we come again. Your Tianmo gate will take the duanlong city as the boundary. From here to the black fog swamp area, we will not interfere in your affairs. All the minerals and resources within the scope are also yours. We will not intervene, but this period is 300 years!" Wu hen childe immediately said on behalf of the devil gate.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard the deadline, he frowned slightly. At this time, Lin Haoming heard Zhao Keming''s voice: "Lin Haoming, to tell you the truth, just before you hold the auction, the old man of the Taimo gate was going to kill you. After all, you could kill one of them, but the one in the Jubao Pavilion As far as I know, it seems to have cost me a lot of money, but the old guy only promised 300 years. After all, the old guy only has 300 years of life. "


    There are some differences between Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming. How could Zhao reveal the news to himself? No matter what, it also shows that the matter is the same as his own judgment. However, in this way, he really owes a big favor to the Jubao Pavilion. I''m afraid that he must take good care of the Jubao Pavilion in his lifetime.


    Of course, in addition to this point, Lin Haoming is even more puzzled about why Zhao Keming told himself that he was deliberately selling well for himself? It seems that the relationship between himself and him is not as good as this. What is the reason for that? And Zhao Keming has that magic pot on his body. Lin Haoming can''t help but pay attention to this person.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t mean to open his mouth, Wu hen childe frowned slightly. On the other side, Liang Chu and Yuan Zhanshu also looked at each other. At last, Liang Chu said, "Lin Daoyou, you and I don''t know each other. If you have any words, please speak them out."


    "Well, since Liang Daoyou is in such a hurry, Mr. Lin will say it directly. Since you have already discussed it, it can be seen that this matter should also be the result of your compromise. But don''t you think it is somewhat harsh to me? After all, the place we occupied before the contraction of the heavenly devil gate is not only so small, but the so-called spirit minerals and materials within this range are very poor, which is probably not conducive to cultivation! " Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "Lin Daoyou, do you still want to occupy several spirit mines?" Zhang Zhengdao some displeasure direct counter question.


    When Lin Haoming saw him questioning, he still said quietly: "this is not true. However, on this basis, Lin wants to add a condition to allow my disciples of the Tianmo sect to enter the major markets and open shops!"


    "Well? Lin Daoyou, this is only a door-to-door qualification! Are you a little too much of a Taoist friend? " As soon as shuigongzi heard this, he immediately became alert.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "to tell you the truth, the reason why we were able to establish the Tianmo gate here is that you all know the relationship between us and the demon cultivation of the black fog swamp. Therefore, some specialties in the black fog swamp are only available to us, which is a matter of mutual benefit and mutual benefit."


    "I think what Lin Daoyou said is really reasonable. In order to find some good things, it is extremely dangerous for us to go deep into the black fog swamp even if it is the existence of Yuanying period. Since Tianmo gate has the ability, it is indeed a win-win situation." Xiao Jiuchang, who has been giving Lin Haoming any good looks, was surprised by others at this time and agreed to it first.Because we didn''t know the relationship between him and Lin Haoming, he nodded and agreed, which made many people more or less excited about this matter. After all, it was controlled by the demon king. It was not very convenient for them to go in and search for any treasures.


    "My Vajra Temple naturally agreed!" As a natural person, Lin Haoming agreed.


    "I can also agree to this Then Zhao Keming agreed.


    Seeing that three people agreed in succession, they thought that this matter would not hurt everyone''s interests, on the contrary, it did have some benefits. After some people had heard the news, several magic sects agreed to come down.


    Seeing Liang Chu and Yuan Zhanshu, the Wu hen childe also agreed. After thinking about it, he also agreed to it. In this way, most of the families agreed. Mr. Shui didn''t think it would have a great impact, so he didn''t care about it, and finally he agreed.


    In this way, Lin Haoming''s seemingly not excessive requirements, there will be no problem.


    Next, Lin Haoming and they discussed some details. When he left, it was already dark.


    But soon after Lin Haoming left here, he hid his breath and entered a restaurant. After waiting for half an hour in the box, he soon heard a knock on the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Looking at the people who came into the box, Lin Haoming did not show a trace of silence. After waiting for the waiter who led the guests to leave, he released a magic of isolation. Then he started to flash his aura. On the table he made, there were two more cups of spirit tea.


    The spirit tea just appeared, it wafted out a faint fragrance. The visitor directly sat down with a smile. Then he picked up Lingcha and tasted it. Then he said with a smile: "good tea!"


    Lin Haoming saw that the other party did not worry about doing things in the spirit tea, but also had some admiration. Then he took a sip and felt the fragrance. He said faintly, "Zhao Daoyou, before the negotiation, you told me your card, and then there was a message asking me to meet here. I''m afraid there should be something important?"


    Zhao Keming didn''t say it directly. Instead, he said with a smile: "when you were a disciple of xuelianzong, you were a thief. Now it''s still the same. Although we can''t say that we have made friends, we are old acquaintances. We really have important things to discuss with you this time."


    "Oh! Talk to me about important things? " Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little suspicious, and his eyes are also on Zhao Keming.


    In fact, when I met Zhao Keming before, Lin Haoming paid special attention to him. He wanted to see what changes had taken place after he had the magic pot. But unfortunately, except for his mana cultivation, he seemed to be a little bit backward. He really couldn''t find anything special.


    Zhao Keming seemed to see Lin Haoming''s doubts. He picked up the teapot and added a cup of spiritual tea to himself. He directly asked, "did Lin Daoyou ever hear about burial in the fairyland?"


    Hearing the three words of burial in the fairyland, Lin Haoming was surprised. At the same time, he was surprised. Zhao Keming was looking for himself for this matter.


    Taking the tea cup to drink tea, Lin Haoming thought for a moment, and then said, "Lin has heard of the burial of celestial beings, but the place is very dangerous. Does Zhao Daoyou know that this alien world is about to open up and prepare to take a risk in it?"


    "Haha, you''re right. Zhao really has this plan. I don''t want to hide anything from you. Twenty years ago, I reached the peak of Yuanying period and tried to shock and transform God. Although outsiders think that I still have a lot of longevity yuan, and I''m not in a hurry for a while, Zhao knows that it''s very difficult to upgrade the spirit in this life if there''s no big chance Fairyland, the next time you open it, Zhao doesn''t know whether it is or not, so I don''t want to miss it this time! " Zhao Keming said.


    "Lin agrees with Zhao Daoyou''s plan, but if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid that the immortal world of blood refining will probably go in. After all, he doesn''t have much longevity. This is his last chance. Why don''t you unite with him? Besides Tong Daoyou, I think we can find some like-minded Taoist friends to go in together. At that time, we should be in danger It should be much smaller! " Lin Haoming deliberately tried to say this.


    "I just said that you are smart, but you come here again. If I want to do something useful for them, why should I come to you again?" Zhao Keming seems to have deep meaning to say.


    "Well? What does Zhao Daoyou mean by this? Do you know what''s going on in the fairyland, or do you have a goal for a long time? " Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming seemed to be interested, Zhao Keming didn''t rush to talk about it. Instead, he drank the spirit tea and poured it without delay. Then he said, "before I say it, I want to ask if Daoyou have any intention to enter it?"


    "Ha ha, Zhao Daoyou, what do you say?" Lin Haoming did not give a positive answer, but asked again.


    "You boy, well, I won''t give you a horse''s eye. To tell you the truth, if you go in, give me two hands. As long as you can get that treasure, I can''t guarantee that you can advance to God, but at least you can get more than half of your chances of advancement!" Zhao Keming vowed.


    "What?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he heard this. There are many things in his hands that can help him to upgrade the gods. They are enough to give him half the chance to upgrade the gods. If we add what Zhao Keming said, although we can''t make sure, it is possible to increase the probability to 70% to 70%. This kind of probability can already be said to exist against the heaven in this field.


    Of course, even if it''s not for himself, he knows very well that if LAN doesn''t say anything about him, aorou also has the hope of advanced God, but I''m afraid that this hope is not very great. Even if he helps with all his strength, he is not sure. But if he really gets the treasure Zhao Keming said, maybe not only she, but also other people will have the chance.


    Think of here, Lin Haoming really can''t help the heart.


    Zhao Keming looks at the person in front of him. Although Lin Haoming has not opened his mouth, his silence calms Zhao Keming a lot.


    After a while, Lin Haoming finally took a deep breath and asked, "three questions, what are you looking for? How do you know it''s in there? Why do you want to join hands with me? As far as I know, even if she is Ruolan, her strength is no less than that of monk Da Yuanman! "


    If Zhao Haoming is satisfied with the tea, you can say it with a smile if you want to"I really want to go to the fairyland, and I don''t intend to hide it from you, but for your business, Lin really wants to hear more about it." Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you the truth!" With Lin Haoming''s words, Zhao Keming''s spirit was also invigorated. After thinking about it for a while, he finally said again: "let''s talk about your first question. Do you remember the event that I was chased and killed in Luan magic Valley?"


    "Of course, you got a bottle of enlightenment pill by accident, so you were chased. Why? Does this thing have anything to do with Wudao Dan? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "If I get to the level of alchemy, I guess I can get some things from this level of alchemy Zhao Keming confidently said.


    "The spirit realm fruit, you said that the burial fairyland has this kind of spiritual fruit only in the upper world?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, this is a chance for me to find it in an ancient book of a declining family. The ancestor of this family used to be a famous monk. In order to break through, he also entered the celestial burial world. Although he finally survived, he did not get the chance. However, he found that the existence of the spirit realm fruit was just the strength to guard the spirit state fruit In taiqiang, he can''t deal with it alone. Otherwise, you are really a fool when Zhao is a fool. This kind of good thing is not exclusive? " Zhao Keming seems to be honest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    There seems to be no mistake in Zhao Keming''s words, but Lin Haoming will not trust him directly. After all, since knowing that the other party has an ancient magic pot, Lin Haoming is extremely vigilant in the face of this person.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Haoming asked cautiously, "since the monks in those years had no way to deal with it, do you think you and I have a way to deal with it?"


    "Ha ha, do you know what''s guarding there? There are a large group of wild animals, underground stone crabs, which are said to be wild animals in ancient times. Their bodies are extremely tough. The poisons have no effect on them. The only thing they fear is the power of thunder and lightning. So Zhao thinks about it and only two people agree. In addition to you, there is only Thunder God King! And your words, to tell you the truth, in the face of master Ruolan, I should not have any serious conflicts with me inside. " Zhao Keming said.


    Zhao Keming''s explanation still has no problem. Lin Haoming has seen this ancient underground stone crab from ancient books. Although the monomer is not very powerful, the problem is that this kind of stone crab lives in groups, and there are dozens of them in a nest. However, these things are extremely strange, and it is difficult to kill them in general. It is really a big problem for monks to encounter!


    Of course, Lin Haoming won''t trust each other completely. What''s more, he has already agreed with the needle shuttle and panqi of the demon clan first, and now he has some difficulties in agreeing with each other.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and said: "according to my understanding of the celestial burial world over the years, when this world is opened, people who enter it will generally be sent to any place in the world. If what you say is true, then I can join hands with you once in the first two or three days after the opening of this world. However, after obtaining these spiritual results, our cooperation will be on this Stop it


    "Ha ha It seems that you have another goal, but it doesn''t matter. I''m going in for one purpose. After getting those spiritual fruits, you may as well leave! " Zhao Keming agreed to this period without hesitation.


    Lin Haoming saw the other party so cheerful, but more confused, this Zhao Keming is really because of the relationship between Ruolan, so this is so trust himself?


    When Lin Haoming was puzzled, Zhao Keming deliberately took out a magic soul contract and said, "well, this matter is a secret matter after all. I believe that if you don''t do something, you won''t trust me completely. This contract is very powerful. If you want to cancel it, the cost is not small, which should make you believe a little more Come on


    "It''s not urgent to sign the contract. Anyway, there will be some time for the celestial burial to open. Otherwise, I''ll think about it again. I''ll give you a reply when the auction is over." Lin Haoming arrived at this time but did not immediately agree to come down.


    "Well, if it''s just this time, Zhao can still afford to wait. If you don''t agree, I''ll have time to go to the Thunder God King again, so as not to delay the event!" Zhao Keming seems very calm.


    "Well, since you have such a plan, we will meet here again after the auction." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, then it''s settled. Zhao has been out for some time, so as not to let those guys go first if they have any idea." Zhao Keming said this directly, and then immediately disappeared in front of Lin Haoming, as if there was something important.


    When Lin Haoming confirmed that he had really left, he pinched the formula again and released a layer of isolation shield. Then he turned his hand over and added a crystal bead. In a low voice, he said, "Biqi, how much of this is true?"


    After Lin Haoming finished speaking, the crystal bead flashed, and a gorgeous woman''s face appeared on the crystal bead. Then he replied in a respectful tone: "master, according to my judgment, what this person said should be true, but I believe that some things should be hidden, mainly to cooperate with him, with the master''s magic power, as long as you pay attention to some, it should not be What''s the danger? I guess the man invited the master to do something for him. I noticed that when the master said that he would leave immediately after finishing the work, he seemed to feel a little relaxed! "


    "It''s similar to what I thought. Although he didn''t show it, my intuition did give me the same feeling. But after all, the spirit state fruit is a good thing. If I can get the hand-made enlightenment pill, it will certainly be of great help to me. It''s not too much to promise him. However, do you feel the smell of the magic pot?" Lin Haoming turned to ask.


    "I''ve been paying attention, but I haven''t noticed it! Master, do you really want to attack him and take the magic pot from him Biqi said curiously.


    "To him, Zhao Keming is not a simple character, and the magic pot is so mysterious. If you are not careful, you will make a fuss. Although the magic pot is not simple, it is not necessary for me. If you are in trouble, don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Haoming said here, his eyes also flashed a glimmer of cold.


    At the same time, Zhao Keming was in a deserted alley in the street. His bones made a slight crackle, and then he turned into a fat old man with gray hair. In the crowd, after several turns, he disappeared into the street.When his old man, who had changed his mind, once again walked in an empty street, Zhao Keming couldn''t help but use his divine sense to communicate and ask, "Li Feng, do you think the man named Lin will promise me something?"


    "Yes, why not? The spirit state fruit is not fake A rather cold voice was also introduced into Zhao Keming''s ears.


    "If he really walks with me, I feel that his cultivation has become thicker. I''m afraid it will not be so easy to surpass him just by you and me, not to mention holding him." Zhao Keming said quietly.


    "Who said we must take him?" Li Feng''s voice came again.


    Why don''t you ask him to come with me Zhao Keming did not understand.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say not to take him. His strength is not weak. Even if I help you, I may not really be able to restrain him. But if there is a chance, it can''t be missed." Feel Zhao Keming a little angry, Li Feng also explained a sentence.


    "Do you mean to act according to circumstances? I''m afraid there''s not much chance that we can wait. This boy is very cautious Zhao Keming said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a chance. After all, it''s not planned to invite him this time." Li Feng is very calm this time.


    Zhao Keming can only let it go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    A few days was just a blink of an eye for the monk, and the day when the final auction began finally arrived.


    Two hours before the official opening of the auction house built by tianmomen gate, there was a lot of excitement, and a lot of old monsters of yuanyingqi gathered here, waiting to enter the auction site.


    Although it can''t compare with the once-in-a-century auction of Jubao Pavilion, the yuanyingqi monks gathered here are 70% or 70% of the grand auction.


    So many yuan infantile monks gathered together, at least up to now, there has been no big trouble. It can be seen that the control ability of Tianmo gate is not simple. As the law enforcement elders, Lin Yan and Lin feng''er have become the people discussed by the monks of yuanyingqi for a time.


    As time went by, some disciples of the demon sect in uniform black or white clothes began to appear in the waiting hall here.


    These disciples are all beautiful women, and their accomplishments are not low, and the weakest have a foundation period. This makes some sects outside the twelve gates sigh for the strength of the demon sect.


    The layout of the auction house took a lot of thought. Outside a special auction platform in the center, several boxes were built around it. Inside the box, there was a phalanx. Once someone explored with divine sense, it would be discovered immediately, and everyone''s privacy could be guaranteed.


    Nowadays, those outside the Yuan Dynasty exist, and they are brought into these boxes one by one by the disciples of the demon sect. Here you can rest and wait for the start of the final auction.


    When all the people entered these boxes in batches through the transmission array, a group of white light flashed on the high platform, and a figure appeared in the white light. After a while, the white light disappeared and a young man in a white robe appeared. It was Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the powerful divine consciousness in the box around the auction, and said with a smile: "dear friends, Lin is reasonable."


    "Lin Daoyou, will you preside over the auction? It''s interesting that the first person under God actually presided over the auction in person. "


    "Yes, I''m flattered that I was treated like this in the early days of Yuanying."


    An old voice soon sounded, followed by some echoing voices.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I''m afraid Lin can only say I''m sorry for your kindness. Although Lin doesn''t object to hosting, it''s not something that Lin is good at after all. When Lin appears here, he just says hello to you. Thank you for supporting the auction. Of course, the person who presided over the auction will not let you down. Lin Mou is special It took a lot of effort to get her here! "


    "Well, Lin Daoyou, you''ll sell off. I don''t know which Taoist friend it is. You need such a solemn invitation from Lin Daoyou?" After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, someone immediately asked curiously.


    Just as the words fell, the transmission array on the other side once again sparkled with white transmission light, and another figure also appeared in the transmission array. After the light dissipated, a graceful figure in White Palace clothes appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Manager Qin!" After seeing the woman, many people immediately called out.


    This manager of Qin is not Qin Feng, but Qin Xiuwen, who has also retired from the post of manager.


    The girl also came to attend the auction, but because she also missed Qin aorou, she came earlier. She was ready to get together with her sister. Lin Haoming caught the young man who wanted to come soon. With a little knowledge, she was moved with reason. Under the temptation of some advantages, she agreed to help host the auction.


    After the crowd exclaimed, a lukewarm voice immediately asked, "Jubao Pavilion is not not involved in the affairs of various sects in the mainland. How could manager Qin come here to preside over the auction?"


    Qin Xiuwen has been a big shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion for more than 100 years. Naturally, she is not a simple person. Hearing this, she said with a smile: "I''m doing a little favor for my cousin and brother-in-law, but I didn''t come here in the capacity of Jubao Pavilion, and I''ve already removed the big shopkeeper. Now the big shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion is Yanhong. Don''t make a mistake!"


    "What Qin Xianzi said is also reasonable. It''s really nothing to preside over an auction. We won''t care about this. On the contrary, the fairy will preside over the auction. We are more relieved. It seems that Lin Daoyou really spent a lot of thought on it." At this time, another voice helped Lin Haoming speak.


    Although these voices have obviously changed their voice lines, Lin Haoming also believes that the only people who help themselves are those who have friendship with themselves. On the contrary, they are naturally enemies. However, these are trivial matters, and Lin Haoming does not intend to care about them.


    He just nodded to the voice, and then said, "thank you for saying that. I believe you have been looking forward to this auction of tianmenmen. Lin doesn''t talk much nonsense here. The next thing is for Qin Xianzi. Here, I wish all Taoist friends to auction what they need."Lin Haoming does not muddle along, but also makes many people quite happy, and after he leaves from the transmission array, all his eyes fall on Qin Xiuwen.


    Qin Xiuwen had presided over the Jubao Pavilion auction. Naturally, such a scene was very familiar. After smiling, she took off a storage bracelet on the white jade wrist and gently wiped it. With a flash of light, two big jade bottles appeared in front of everyone.


    Qin Xiuwen immediately grabbed the jade bottle and opened the cork as if at will. Then a pure magic spirit and aura came out of the two jade bottles, which were pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid.


    There is no need to introduce this thing. When Qin Xiuwen showed it, she immediately re capped the bottle and said, "in this auction, there will be several bottles of pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid for sale. Each bottle is ten drops, and the quality is no less than five grades. I don''t think there is any need to explain more about the value of pure magic liquid and pure spirit liquid. I don''t think there is any need to explain more here. First, auction This bottle of pure spirit liquid is sold at a low price of 30 million spirit stones! Each increase should not be less than one million spirit stones. Now it''s time to start! "


    "Thirty three million..."


    "35 million..."


    "40 million spirit stones..."


    As soon as Qin Xiuwen opened her mouth, many people immediately began to fight for it. After all, the pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid were not only very useful, but also could be matched but not sought. This competition was inevitable again. And this auction was also launched in this atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Not long after Lin Haoming left the high platform, he appeared in one of the boxes of the auction house, where several people have been staring at Qin Xiuwen''s treasures.


    "Lin Daoyou, it seems that you have a high price in Tianmo sect. There are so many pure spirit liquid. It''s a pity that Mu has too few spirit stones. Otherwise, you really want to get some more."


    It was the old tree spirit who was the one who spoke. Other panqi, needle shuttle, Bilin and angtian were also present. At least one third of the items in the auction were brought by them. Naturally, they wanted to see the transaction.


    Of course, if they meet the goods they need, they can naturally fight for it.


    Lin Haoming specially arranged them here to further promote the relationship between the demon sect and the black fog swamp. Although the demon monks and the Terran friars are not of the same clan, they can not cooperate if their interests are the same.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t stay here for a long time. He just said hello and exchanged greetings. After that, he left here to let Mo Qian, who had grown up beside Mo dance since childhood, accompany these demon clans.


    "Sister Xiuwen is still the same as she was in those years. With her presence, the auction can increase the income by at least 3-5%." When Lin Hao returns to the Tianmo gate, Qin aorou immediately opens his mouth.


    "Yes, otherwise, I would not have spent so much time asking her for help. Of course, thanks to xiaorou. Otherwise, this cousin would not agree. Although 3-5% doesn''t seem to be a lot, the resources that can be obtained are enough to cultivate a large number of foundation building disciples." Lin Haoming walked to her side, directly sat down and said it with great care.


    At this time, Tao Mengrong, who also left the zongmen and came here, looked at the successful auction and said with joy: "this auction is organized by Haoming, and many of the treasures are taken out by you personally. Then..."


    Lin Haoming did not wait for her to go on, immediately waved his hand and said, "master, what''s this saying? As a member of the Tianmo sect, I have not cared about the affairs of the sect for many years, so I should make some efforts this time. As for the treasure, I will definitely need a lot of materials for my cultivation in the future, and I will have to ask all the disciples to help me to search for them. "


    "Zongmen because of you Yuanying" sister Tao''s wish has come true. I don''t know if you have any plans in the future. " Qin aorou asked with a smile.


    Although Lin Haoming is Tao Mengrong''s disciple, everyone knows that most of them are above the name. Even if they are good at cultivation, Lin Haoming has already surpassed Tao Mengrong. Therefore, Qin aorou and Tao Mengrong are matched by sisters. No one here is surprised.


    "This..." When Tao Mengrong heard this, she was stunned for a moment. She was raised by her master. The only thing she had to do was to revive the Tianmo gate. Now that the situation is so good, she has really fulfilled the wish of returning to the gate. She really doesn''t know what will happen in the future. But after a moment''s careful consideration, her eyes also show a firm light and say softly: "if everything goes well, I will It''s a reward for the teacher''s nurturing kindness in those years. I''m afraid I''ll consider it for myself


    "Sister Tao is right. In fact, when it comes to aptitude, she is still on top of her younger sister. If she really devotes herself to practice, it is not impossible to transform her spirit." Qin aorou is very calm.


    "Thank you for your approval. Anyway, we have to wait for the tianmenmen thing to be done." Tao Mengrong said.


    At this time, Qin Xiuwen, who had been auctioning on the high platform, stopped the auction. Everyone''s eyes fell on her again.


    At this time, Qin Xiuwen put on the storage Bracelet again, and then looked at the transmission array with a smile. Then there was a flash of white light in the transmission array. For a moment, a beautiful girl in white appeared in the transmission array, but now she held a jade plate, and on the jade plate was a jade box sealed with a silver talisman.


    Seeing this scene, many friars were fighting with the spirit of 12 points. Obviously, they knew that after more than an hour of hot field, the auction really entered a climax.


    Qin Xiuwen also swept her beautiful eyes around and said with a smile: "the past ten items were nothing but pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid, and there is really nothing to cherish. But from now on, we will enter the stage of exchanging things with things. If there is no way to exchange, we will bid with the spirit stone. This first item will be transformed into a demon to cultivate sky fire in the later period of Yuanying The fire liquid secreted by toad. "


    Qin Xiuwen said, and the jade hand gently brushed the silver talisman on the jade bottle. With the fall of the talisman, the jade bottle suddenly gave out a deep red light, and the whole platform was covered by a heat. Qin Xiuwen remained silent with her profound accomplishments, but there was only a beautiful girl on the eighth floor of the foundation period. At this time, she had to stimulate the spirit of protecting her body and resist it It''s hot.


    People noticed that this thing had such a wonderful effect without even opening the bottle stopper, which really shocked many people. However, when Qin Xiuwen really played several magic tricks and opened the bottle stopper with several runes, the temperature of the whole auction house suddenly increased a lot, just like entering the hot summer and exposing to the sun in the afternoon.


    "It''s really the fire liquid of tianhuochan. What does Qin Xianzi want to change?" With such a great effect, a monk could not help asking.Qin Xiuwen quickly covered the bottle stopper, and then pasted up the silver seal talisman to restore the jade bottle to its original state. Then she said without delay: "all Taoist friends have seen it. Although the number is not very large, it is enough for the monks who practice fire attribute skills to make the skill go further after refining. If If you use it to refine weapons, you can also increase three or four fire attribute magic weapons to an equal level directly. In view of this effect, it''s not easy to change the items. If you have more than three or two Xuanyin crystals and ten drops of ten thousand year ice pith, you can exchange them. "


    Although this demon fire liquid is really valuable, when Qin Xiuwen said that she wanted to exchange two things, the Yuan Ying old monsters on the scene suddenly fell silent. Obviously, the items to be exchanged were not simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "I have a piece of Xuanyin crystal, but there are only two or more. I don''t know if I can exchange it for this treasure?" After a long time, someone finally began to speak. It was an old woman who was not young.


    Although all the people present know that it is only a piece of cake to change the voice when they are in this state. No one can really think that the person who talks at this time is really an old woman, but it can not stop everyone from casting their eyes at the sound.


    Most of the people looked at Qin Xiuwen for a second time. They were ready to see how the auctioneer handled the matter.


    Qin Xiuwen did not immediately interface, but waited for people to react. After a moment, she found that no one offered any more. Then she said with a smile: "this Taoist friend, how much does your Xuanyin crystal weigh? It''s not enough if you only have two liang, but if you are close to three Liang, you can also trade with a little extra spirit stone."


    "My Xuanyin crystal is two or four coins. I don''t know if it''s enough!" The old woman''s voice sounded again, but it didn''t seem to have enough confidence.


    Hearing this, Pan Qi frowned slightly and said, "when the fire toad gave me something, he said at least two hundred and twenty-eight dark and Yin crystal, only two two or four. It was a little bit worse."


    One side of Mo Qian heard this, immediately mouth moved a few times, direct voice to Qin Xiuwen, Qin Xiuwen heard this, her face also immediately showed a sorry expression: "I''m really sorry, Daoyou this Xuanyin crystal''s weight is really a little low."


    "Can''t I exchange five more of the best spirit stones?" The old woman seemed to be a little unwilling and added some weight.


    Qin Xiuwen shook her head and said, "Dao you''s goods have not reached the minimum level of exchange. Even if you add some spirit stones, it''s useless. Daoyou should understand this truth.


    Hearing this, the old woman seemed to know that her hands were not enough for each other, and she sighed for a long time.


    However, after she sighed, another old voice sounded: "I also have some ice pith of ten thousand years, but it''s not enough for ten drops, only eight drops. If you add some excellent spirit stones, I don''t know if you can exchange them?"


    "Eight drops of ice marrow for ten thousand years!" Hearing this, Qin Xiuwen seems to be thinking and murmuring.


    At the same time, demon Xiu here, Mo Qian looked at the side of the Pan Qi, Pan Qi also did not think much, just silently nodded.


    After Mo Qian saw it, she again transmitted the message to Qin Xiuwen. Qin Xiuwen then said, "eight drops of ten thousand year ice pith, although it is a little less, is barely enough, but this value is really smaller than the demon fire liquid. Taoist friends need to add five pieces of high-quality spirit stones to exchange them!"


    "Good, five excellent spirit stones, no problem!" Hearing the exchange, the old voice immediately gave a surprise, obviously satisfied with the deal.


    After the demon fire liquid transaction was completed, the girl on the high platform immediately took the exchanged items and left through the transmission array. Then another woman with the same beautiful appearance appeared in the transmission array. Only this time, the thing on the woman''s jade plate was replaced by a long box, and there was also a seal on the box.


    Qin Xiuwen once again gently wiped the talisman, and with the fall of the rune, a series of electric arcs even jumped out of the box. When Qin Xiuwen pointed to the box and the lid was opened, it was actually a three foot long, silver white sharp corner.


    "Silver horn of thunder rhinoceros! It''s going to be decided. Qin Xianzi, what do you want to change? Just say it At this time, a surprised voice sounded, and without waiting for other people''s reaction, he even directly said such a somewhat overbearing remark.


    "Thunder God King!"


    "It''s Yu Daoyou!"


    It seems that many people recognize the voice of the host.


    "It''s Yu Mou indeed. If I''m not mistaken, it should be the monster that fell off when it was advanced into shape. Because it once fought against the sky thunder, it contains a trace of thunder power. I don''t hide it from Taoist friends. It''s of great use to me. Qin Xianzi said frankly, what do you need?" Said the God of thunder.


    "Since Yu Daoyou said that, I don''t want to explain much. The things that this treasure wants to exchange are not rare, but the amount is a little more. However, Yu Daoyou''s words may be able to take them out. I don''t know if there is thunder water on Daoyou." Qin Xiuwen asked.


    "Sky thunder water, ha ha I don''t have anything else in this room. There are some five elements of sky thunder, such as sky Thunder Stone and sky thunder water. I don''t know how much they need? " After the Thunder God King hears, immediately sent a breath greatly.


    "It takes ten catties!" Qin Xiuwen reported a number.


    "Ten catties!" This number, the thunder god king heard, is also surprised.


    Qin Xiuwen noticed the tone of the heavenly Thunder God King, and then asked, "do you think you are too much?"


    "I can take out the quantity, and I won''t worry too much about it. It''s just that I don''t carry so much with me! Can you give me some time and I''ll get it back to Tianlei mountain? " Is there something about the God of thunder."This Tianlei mountain is not close to here. I''m afraid it will take half a year to go back and forth, which is too long! " Qin Xiuwen said sorry.


    "That''s it After hearing this, the Lord of Tianlei frowned. Then he glanced at the crowd and said, "if you have this thing on your body, you should borrow some from Yu. After that, you must return it in full, and you will owe a favor to you." After thinking for a moment, he said.


    Hearing this, it immediately caused a sensation, and then three or four people expressed their willingness to lend the treasure.


    Although the heavenly Thunder God King is a loose cultivation, it still exists in the whole cloud land. Even so far, many people still think that the strength of the heavenly Thunder God King is not under Lin Haoming. It is a very cost-effective thing for such a great magical monk to owe his humanity.


    However, although there are many people who are willing to lend it to Emperor Tianlei, he just borrowed three catties of Tianlei water from one of them. Then he took out what he had and gave it to Qin Xiuwen. This made other people feel regret for losing such an opportunity.


    And the monk who had originally prepared to exchange with Tianlei water also felt that he was really lucky this time. Although Tianlei water did not change anything, it was worth more than three catties of thunder water in exchange for this favor, not to mention that the other party would return it when thunder water was on that day.


    With the completion of the transaction, another item appeared in front of the public, and with the appearance of different treasures, the atmosphere became more and more warm, and the time passed by unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    The auction was supposed to last for a day and a night, but some things were unexpected. At the beginning, the God of thunder borrowed things from people in exchange for goods. Although this kind of thing rarely happened, there were three or four times in the whole auction process.


    In addition to this, in other cases, as well as some rare items taken out by friars, it took a lot of time for Qin Xiuwen to identify them. Therefore, after the planned time passed, there were still some things left in the auction, and because the last few items were not simple, no one left.


    When a treasure was photographed away, no one appeared in the transmission array for a while. Instead, after a while, Lin Haoming''s figure appeared on the high platform again.


    "Why! Lin Daoyou, you are here. It seems that this is the time to finish the final item! " A voice that seems quite familiar with Lin Haoming rings out and also tells many people''s doubts.


    Lin Haoming bowed his hand at the crowd and said with a smile: "what you said is right. The next three treasures are all rare real treasures in the world. In addition to the last one that can increase the effect of advanced transformation, the other two will not let you down. Because the items are valuable, they will be put on me."


    "It should be. It''s such a treasure that it can''t be displayed easily." Some people agreed with Lin Haoming''s words, but because of this, many people are looking forward to the treasure in his hands.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. His wrist flashed, and a jade box with a foot long appeared in front of them.


    There are also several gold and silver talismans on the jade box, which obviously prevents the aura from leaking out.


    However, after Lin Haoming took out the things, he did not introduce them. Instead, he went back to one side and continued to give Qin Xiuwen the task of hosting.


    Qin Xiuwen was not polite. She took the jade box to her white hands with a smile. She gently brushed the jade box. Then she picked it and the lid of the box was opened. Then a piece of white lotus root was directly displayed in front of everyone.


    "Well, this is Is this the legendary lotus of ten thousand years Without waiting for Qin Xiuwen to explain, someone immediately recognized the object, but the tone did not seem to be very sure. After all, the treasure has not appeared for many years, and most of them only read relevant records in some ancient books.


    "Daoyou really have a good insight. This treasure is really a lotus of ten thousand years. Although this treasure does not have the effect of bringing the dead back to life, it does have a certain chance to get immortal body after refining and taking it. Of course, the probability is too small, but even so, it can remove all the hidden injuries and wash the marrow of the body Dharma body again It is also very helpful to the later practice. Some Taoist friends who are unable to make further progress due to previous injuries or accidents do not need to be explained any more. However, the existence of the peak in the period of primipara, although it does not have the effect of assisting the advanced spirit transformation on the surface, actually eliminates the previous one Hidden damage is also increasing the chance of upgrading God, so the treasure is not under the last item! "


    "It''s really a good thing to exchange for this precious treasure, but what do you want for it?" Immediately someone asked, which is also the most concerned thing.


    "There are two ways to get this treasure. First, if you have mu Ling Ying, Tu Ling Ying or Jin Ling Ying''s Taoist friends, you can exchange the three kinds of spiritual babies. If you don''t have them, I have a list of many materials. If you can make up 70% of the materials, you can exchange them. Although these materials are not very precious, they are needed I''m afraid that only the middle-sized and above-mentioned families can afford to pay for the large amount of the money Qin Xiuwen said.


    "The five elements spirit baby, it seems that there is someone in the demons sect who wants to cultivate the separation and refine the second yuan baby. But he actually wants three kinds of Yuan babies. Is this the sanlinggen friar? It seems that there are not many such friars practicing until the period of Yuanying?" After Qin Xiuwen said this, many people began to talk about it one after another.


    "Qin Xianzi, if someone takes out the materials and someone also takes out the baby spirit, who should own this thing?" After a burst of noise, a slightly shrill voice inquired.


    "Baby spirit first! So if there are spiritual baby monks, they can choose to exchange now! " Qin Xiuwen simply said that for these old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, there is no need for those so-called boasting words. Those who can get to this point will never be moved by some boasting words.


    "This treasure, I want it. I have a mulingying baby here!" At this moment, a voice like a child began to ring.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard the voice, he was shocked, because he had already recognized that the voice was from the elder martial brother Tong.


    In that year''s big auction, the elder martial brother Tong once photographed Mu Lingying. Lin Haoming thought that this elder martial brother had already refined Lingying into a separate body, but he didn''t expect that this thing had never been used.


    The spirit baby is hard to find in the world. Even if there is one, it needs to be considered if you want to exchange it. For some people who haven''t met the bottleneck in their cultivation, they will not use it to exchange it. So many people are really surprised when they hear that there is a soul baby exchange.Of course, the boy did not hide himself, so we all know that the person who bought this treasure was indeed the existence of xuelianzong, the peak of his infancy.


    At this time, in the box where the boy is located, besides him, there are two acquaintances of Lin Haoming, namely, the hong''er and Chen Yayue. Seeing the boy''s hand, Chen Yayue can''t help but worry: "elder martial brother Tong, although rebuilding Lotus can really repair the hidden injury of elder martial brother for many years, Mu Lingying is more effective for elder martial brother. After all, it is a good match As long as you don''t fight with others, you can prolong your life for at least one hundred years. If you lose it, I''m afraid that even if you have recovered your body, you''ll have no time to transform yourself into God! "


    When the boy heard this, he just laughed indifferently. The eyes on his seemingly innocent face said: "this is not for me. You can take it with you after you rebuild Lotus!"


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to give me zaizao lotus?" Hong''er was also shocked. Although he was named elder martial brother, he was definitely the oldest one in xuelianzong. Moreover, there were some secret methods that could make the existence of Huashen period afraid. This is also a major factor for the continuation of xuelianzong. Otherwise, the clan would not try to extend his Shouyuan as much as possible, but now it seems too sudden Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    As for the doubts of hong''er and Chen Yayue, the boy calmly explains: "we don''t have a spiritual transformation period now. Now we can say that hong''er is our biggest dependence. Every time you use that means, your body will be greatly damaged. If you really use it more than two or three times, I''m afraid your cultivation will be hard to advance. With this lotus, you may still have a chance However, I was the one who was going to live for more than 100 years. What''s more, I''ve planned to take part in the funeral trip to the fairyland soon. Instead of Mu Lingying''s subsequent death in the celestial burial world, I''d better exchange something helpful for the clan. This is the inheritance of the clan! "


    "Elder martial brother''s magical means, even if the peak of Yuanying period exists, most of them are not opponents. I believe that the immortal burial in the rumored world will be OK. Maybe there will be some opportunities to break through the transformation of gods. Moreover, I heard that senior brother Zhao is going to go in. At that time, the two peaks of Yuanying in our school will cooperate with each other, so they should be OK!" Chen Yayue said some good words as much as possible.


    The boy glanced at him, shook his head and said, "you think anyone can meet such a chance. As for younger martial brother Zhao, I''m afraid he won''t go with me this time."


    "Elder martial brother, there is something I don''t know whether to say or not?" Asked red.


    "What?" The boy looked at her rather cautious appearance, and asked solemnly.


    "Senior brother Zhao, I feel that the whole person has changed a little since he failed to shock and transform God last time. Although his appearance is still nothing, his behavior and behavior have become more mysterious and haunting, and Besides, elder martial sister Luo seems to have been neglected. As for elder martial sister Xie, she has almost set up another mountain. I''m afraid that she hasn''t seen this master for more than a hundred years! " Said red.


    Hearing this, the boy''s eyes flashed a little fierce, but he soon regained his indifference. Finally, he couldn''t help sighing: "younger martial brother Zhao is a bit mysterious, but as long as you don''t endanger the clan, no one can control him. You just have to hold on to this point!"


    "Yes Two people listened, agreed to come down.


    At this time, on the platform, Qin Xiuwen also asked several times in a row, and no one took out Lingying as well. So she bought the boy''s Mu Lingying baby in exchange for the lotus.


    After Mu Lingying got it, Lin Haoming was naturally directly included in his storage bracelet. He was also very happy. Then he did not delay any more. His hand flashed with a flash of light, and another jade box appeared in front of everyone.


    This jade box is about the same size as the previous one, with various auras attached.


    After Qin Xiuwen caught her hands, she wiped them again and took them off. However, this time, it was totally different from the previous ones. In an instant, a stream of evil Qi gushed out of the box and covered the box itself.


    "Well? What is this? " Many people can''t help but be surprised when they see this scene, especially those monks of the devil''s road. With the former lotus, it can''t be worse than that.


    When the lid of the box was opened, there were only three black crystal beads lying quietly in the jade box.


    "True magic beads, these are real magic beads. It''s said that only overseas Shenzhu islands produce some of this treasure occasionally. I didn''t expect that three magic beads would appear here all at once."


    "You are all people who know the goods. The real magic beads have appeared in the big auction of Jubao Pavilion before. But to tell you the truth, it is strictly forbidden for people to leave the treasure island. We only get one from time to time in Jubao Pavilion. Now there are three at once. I think the meaning is much bigger than one!" Qin Xiuwen said.


    "There is nothing wrong with what Qin Xianzi said. If there is only one piece, although the real magic Qi contained in it will help us cultivate evil cults like us, and even impact the bottleneck, the number is too small, and the help can not be counted as great. However, if you have three pieces, you can do a lot of things. Some magic skills that have not been cultivated successfully for many years may also be used to cultivate them These three magic beads are going to be auctioned together. What are you going to exchange for? " A sorcerer seems to know this thing quite well, and directly said the fierce relationship among them.


    "These three magic beads are all on top of these jade slips. You can take them if you can get 70% of them together!" Qin Xiuwen palmed her hand and more than ten blue jade slips appeared in her hands.


    After taking out the jade slips, she said again: "because there are too many things to exchange, most of them need the support of the clan. So if you don''t want to exchange Taoist friends, you''d better not join in the fun. What is recorded in the jade slips is not a treasure!"


    Qin Xiuwen said so. Sure enough, some monks who were eager to see what was inside did not go on. However, those major sects, especially the leading figures of the demon sect, took a jade slip one after another.


    After about a quarter of an hour later, a clear voice sounded: "it seems that Lin Daoyou is going to exchange a batch of resources for our school to cultivate our disciples. The things we want are not so precious, but they are also quite a lot. However, for our school, it''s nothing. I want these three magic beads!""Mr. Wu hen, I''m really sorry. We can also take out the things recorded on the jade slips!" Without waiting for Qin aorou to say anything, another voice rang out and joined the fight.


    "Hey, hey, ah, the magic pearl is something that you can''t ask for. I''ve been to Shenzhu island in my early years and wanted to get one. But apart from the religious leader of Shenzhu Island, only a few Island masters have these things. None of those island masters are magic powers, and they won''t take them out. Now that I have such a chance, I''ll take it too!"


    "I said that Lu Daoyou, the Taimo sect and the real demon sect took this thing to cultivate advanced magic skills. You also wanted to rob it. This puzzled Liang."


    "Liang Daoyou, it seems that you know too little about the real magic beads. If my magic sword is tempered with real magic beads, the power can be increased by at least 20%, or even more. Do you think I should fight for it! Is it true that you want to get involved Lu Xingwu asked in doubt.


    Liang Chu said with a smile: "hey hey, my Yin corpse sect doesn''t have such a big demand for this thing. If you all hand it, I don''t deserve you to play. He Daoyou, Tong Daoyou, do you want to do the devil soul sect and the blood refining sect as well?"


    "Although I also have magic skills, I don''t need so much evil spirit to drive more yin ghosts. I think Tong Daoyou is similar to me. This is a magic bead, and our two families are not involved in it." He Zhong said.


    "He Daoyou is right, you three fight!" At this time, the boy also agreed.


    However, when everyone thought that the matter had become a contest among the three evil ways, another voice rang out: "elder martial brother Tong, the skill Zhao practiced is not blood refining, but I want to fight for it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Zhao Keming''s opening up is equivalent to the competition between the original three schools and the four schools. Naturally, it is not easy for the boy to open his mouth and stop anything.


    "Hey, Qin Xianzi, now there are four families who want to fight for this thing, and obviously all four of us can produce something on the jade slips. How can we decide?" Childe Wu hen asked lightly.


    "This is simple. Whoever gives more materials can get it. If all of you can take out all the materials, then the number of spirit stones will determine the ownership of the treasure!" Qin Xiuwen explained simply.


    "It''s fair. I''ll give you 80% of the materials!" No hate childe listen, immediately offer price!


    "I''ll give you 10% more!" Lu Xingwu then said.


    "I say, two of you, although there are a lot of materials, it''s nothing to take out all the materials in our situation. You can add spirit stone directly. In addition to materials, yuan has another 10 million spirit stones." Yuan Zhanshu looks very bold.


    "Thirty million!" Zhao Keming only said one number, but it seemed that he had to get the three magic beads.


    Lin Haoming also felt this. Thinking of the magic pot, he could not help but connect the matter with the magic pot.


    "Fifty million!" Yuan Zhanshu quoted again.


    "Although the magic beads are precious, the price is already too much. I don''t want to get involved with you." At this time, someone finally quit, and it was the first sect of the devil''s gate.


    However, the withdrawal of Wu hen childe didn''t seem to weaken the competition. Lu Xingwu quickly offered another price: "80 million Lingshi!"


    "Ninety million!" Yuan Zhanshu did not have the slightest sense of relaxation, and someone who exceeded him immediately added it.


    But at this time, Lu Xingwu said again: "150 million Lingshi, Zhao Daoyou, yuan Daoyou, this is very important to me, even if you bid again, Lu will not give up!"


    Lu Xingwu''s words somewhat interfered with the auction, but Qin Xiuwen and Lin Haoming did not speak out. After all, the people who bid with him are not simple characters, and will not be shaken by his words.


    But maybe he didn''t want to go on. Yuan Zhanshu said with a bitter smile: "Oh! This price is also the bottom line of Yuanmou. Forget it, Yuanmou is not going to continue. Zhao Daoyou, how about you


    After yuan Zhanshu inquired, Zhao Keming offered a price directly. "Two hundred million stone!"


    At the same time, Zhao Keming didn''t mean to let go, which made the competition between the two heated. Many other Yuanying old monsters couldn''t help exclaiming. This price is higher than most of the present, let alone so much material.


    "Good Ok It seems that Zhao Daoyou must get this treasure. Lu''s spirit stone is not enough, but here is a treasure that can''t be used. It should also be worth some spirit stones! " Lu Xingwu said, directly from his box, flying out a small bottle, soon came to Qin Xiuwen, and then directly hovered in her barely three feet.


    Qin Xiuwen directly grabbed the vial, looked at the talisman on it, and asked, "I don''t know what''s in it?"


    "The world is full of poison Turn the soul water Lu said.


    "What, it''s this thing!" Hearing this, many people exclaimed.


    Qin Xiuwen, who grasped the small bottle, trembled her wrist.


    The name of huahun water is not small. It is said that as long as one gets a little bit of it, it can make people''s spirits disappear gradually. The monk can only feel that his spirit is getting weaker and weaker, but he can''t find any way to solve it. Even if he takes the house, it is useless. It can be said that the only way to solve this problem is some great gods Monk Tong splits the spirit and soul, and then makes some of the spirits affected by huahun water dissipate. Even so, although they can barely survive, many people''s cultivation level can not be maintained due to the great damage to the spirit. What''s more, the secret skill of splitting the spirit and soul is very difficult to practice. Most people don''t practice this secret method Once poisoned, there is no time to practice, so since the emergence of this poison, few monks can really survive.


    Lin Haoming looks at the small bottle in Qin Xiuwen''s hand, but he can''t help but move. His own Wujin tianwu has refined all kinds of poisonous substances to advance. But over the years, the advancement has obviously become slow. Although detoxification beads can absorb toxins and condense them into venom, ordinary venoms can''t be satisfied. If this spirit dissolving water can also be refined by Wujin tianwu, Lin Haoming believes that this Wujin tianwu can definitely become one of his big killer maces, and his funeral trip to fairyland in the near future can also provide more protection.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming has some tendency, Lu Xingwu can exchange it, and compared with Zhao Keming, Lin Haoming is more or less reluctant to have the real magic beads fall into his hands.


    At this time, Zhao Keming''s face was also a little gloomy: "Li Feng, I don''t have enough spirit stones on my body. This really magic bead is really so important. Do you have to take it down?""What do you know? The effect of this real magic bead on me is much more than that of you. As long as I have these three real magic beads, I can restore myself to 20% of my original power. Although it is only half a% more than before, you also know my ability. This will be of decisive help to our burial in the fairyland soon after." Li Feng''s voice directly into Zhao Keming''s brain.


    After hearing this, Zhao Keming nodded his head and said, "OK, I believe you. It''s just that the other party has even taken out the water of huahun. It seems that he is determined to get it."


    "Huahun water, this thing is only useful for the monks under the spirit transforming period. When the spirit transforming period is reached, as long as you spend more time, you can get rid of the toxin!" Li Feng listened, very disdainful way.


    "God, but after all, I am not a god!" Zhao Keming didn''t know whether he meant it or not.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you get the real magic bead this time, my strength is strong, and you will have greater hope to advance to God, and the more chance you have to fly to the upper world." Li Feng said with a seductive tone.


    Zhao Keming listened, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Qin Xiuwen finally identified the huahun water, and then carefully put away the bottle. Then she said slowly, "it is true that it is huahun water. In view of the fact that it is not easy to evaluate this treasure, Zhao Daoyou, if you can take this equivalent treasure, it can be regarded as your higher bid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "Brother Lu even took out the soul water. It seems that he is really determined to get it. However, Zhao also has the same plan. Before Lin Daoyou, you intend to exchange for Lingying. If Zhao also takes out a kind of spiritual baby that he needs, I don''t know if you can exchange it directly?" Zhao Keming suddenly said so.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised when he heard this. Originally, he meant that this thing was intended for Lu Xingwu, but Lingying was too difficult to find. If Zhao Keming could really take it out, Lin Haoming could not really give it to him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, thinking for a moment: "if Zhao Daoyou can really take out Lingying and meet the requirements, then in addition to the materials previously agreed, Lingshi can be exempted. After all, this is the bidding, and the materials are the basis!"


    "Ha ha, well, in this case, I don''t know whether this Earth Spirit baby is suitable or not."


    With the voice of Zhao Keming''s words, a jade box suddenly flew to Lin Haoming''s side, directly suspended at his three feet.


    Lin Haoming looked at the jade box, and gently wiped several gold and silver seals on the lid, and then opened the jade box directly.


    In the jade box, there was a yellow man who looked a little fuzzy. He was lying in the jade box as if he was asleep. His divine sense was revealed. Suddenly, a pure earthy spirit came out from the man.


    "Yes, it''s really the Earth Spirit baby. These three magic beads belong to Zhao Daoyou." Without hesitation, Lin Haoming said the result directly.


    After Zhao Keming heard this, a wry smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, but his voice was still calm: "thank you very much."


    It seems that Zhao Keming is reluctant to give up, but Li Feng said in a light way: "you don''t have the root of the Earth Spirit. This Earth Spirit baby has no great effect on you. After you have advanced to God, you can find a spirit baby."


    "I intend to use this spirit baby to exchange for the gold and fire spirit baby I need. Although I have not succeeded for many years, there is always a possibility. I hope you will not let me down, Li Feng." Zhao Keming deliberately admonished.


    "Hey, well, thanks to your contribution this time, I have a secret skill here that can be taught to you. After being cultivated, it can make your temporary body become as strong as a monster."


    "What? Do you still have this secret? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Zhao Keming was surprised.


    "Although this secret skill is powerful, it also has side effects. It can only last for two hours. After that, your body will become very weak. Your body Dharma is almost like a mortal. If you have a little power impact, you will be broken to pieces!" Li Feng warned.


    "Does that affect the casting of mana?" Although hear such side effect, but Zhao Keming still some curiously asked.


    "The mana aspect is not affected, but with that kind of body, many means can''t be used any more. Even if you fly away, you can only maintain the speed of the friars in the foundation period, otherwise your body bones will break!" Li Feng said in detail.


    "How long will it take to recover?" Zhao Keming asked.


    "If there are a lot of pills, it will take about half a month, or at least one or two months!" Li Feng said without hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll take it!" After listening to these, Zhao Keming did not hesitate and agreed directly.


    While Zhao Keming was talking to the magic pot, song Ya sighed a little in another box: "master, I didn''t expect that Shigong had Earth Spirit baby. If I gave it to you, would it not be that the master could cultivate himself into an incarnation outside his body? I think if before, Shigong would have left it for Shifu. Now he seems to be pursuing his own way! "


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Although you didn''t get Huaying pill this time, you also got a Peiying pill. In addition to the unexpected lotus flower, you will have at least 30% chance of having a baby later. If you try hard, you may succeed!" Luo Xiyuan deliberately cross the topic, but in the eyes that lost look, no one can cheat.


    Song Ya didn''t say much at this time. She just looked at Lin Haoming on the platform. Her eyes were bitter.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has put away the Earth Spirit baby. After Qin Xiuwen saw it, she also threw the real magic bead towards Zhao Keming, which was the completion of the transaction.


    After Zhao Keming got the real magic bead, he directly took out one and looked at it carefully. However, Li Feng once again said with a little excitement: "OK, don''t look. Things can''t be fake. After we leave here, give it to me!"


    Zhao Keming paid no attention to it. After looking at it for a while, he put it back into the jade box and put it away.


    At this time, Lu Xingwu''s dissatisfied voice rang out: "I said Lin Daoyou, you gave the things to Zhao Keming. He could take out the Earth Spirit baby. It''s really beyond my ability to afford it. But why didn''t I give my soul transforming water?"


    Lin Haoming had long expected this, and said with a smile: "originally, Lin left two real magic beads, ready to refine themselves, so as to help him break through the realm of great perfection, but this huahun water is really of great use to Lin, so if Lu Daoyou is willing, Lin will exchange one of them with his Taoist friend!"


    "What, you still have real magic beads, but one is too few. If you give me both of them, it will be useful!" On hearing this, Lu said in surprise.Lin Haoming laughed and shook his head: "I said Lu Daoyou, don''t you think you are greedy? It''s just that one bottle of huahun water needs to be replaced with two real magic beads. In this way, Zhao Daoyou, who has just exchanged for the real magic beads, will not agree. "


    "What are you going to do, Taoist Lin? Do you want me to send all the materials to you, but do you want me to come here?" Lu Xingwu sneered.


    "70% of the material, plus the soul water, exchange two real magic beads!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "70% material, Lin Daoyou, before you had three real magic beads to exchange for 70% materials, and now you want this price, is it reasonable?" Lu Xingwu asked.


    "70% of the materials are sold at a low price, but now it''s a deal for me and Daoyou. Naturally, it''s different!" Lin Haoming was tit for tat.


    "70% is impossible. In this case, half of the materials, plus the soul water, can exchange you for two real magic beads. You should know that there is still a lot of gap between two and three. There is not enough magic Qi, and many magic skills can''t be practiced. Only when I refine the flying sword, can I use it completely!" Lu Xingwu seems to have put his bottom line out.


    "Well, according to Lu Daoyou''s idea, the two magic beads will be picked up by Daoyou!" Lin Haoming said, some hands, a jade box directly flew to Lu Xingwu''s box.


    Lin Haoming is happy to put away the huahun water. Although he said that there were only two real magic beads, in fact, it was more than that. However, because of the fact that his money was not disclosed, Lin Haoming was not willing to take it out.


    After the completion of this transaction, all the people will pay attention to Lin Haoming, waiting for him to come up with the last treasure that can increase the chance of advanced God transformation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Lin Haoming didn''t let everyone wait for a long time. Soon, an ordinary looking jade box appeared in his palm.


    There is a seal on the jade box, but there is only one. For these Yuanying old monsters, it can be seen at a glance that this talisman is just a talisman to seal the aura so as to avoid leakage. Although the grade is higher, it is not very special.


    In this way, we can''t help but make a lot of young people feel very different. What kind of treasure is in this box, which is so simple to store?


    Although everyone was very curious, no one said anything at this time. They just looked at Lin Haoming and saw him take the talisman off. Then he opened the box like this.


    People can only see that in this small box, there is a crystal bead a little bigger than a grain of rice. This crystal bead is transparent, but it can be seen with the naked eye, and there is nothing strange about it.


    "Why, is this a pure pearl?" Although the thing is not very impressive, but soon someone called.


    When Lin Haoming heard someone say something, he suddenly sighed in his heart. Although he only took it out once at the Hai nationality trade fair, some people who were present actually participated in the auction. Moreover, the person who made the noise was Xiao Jiujian of Tianjian mountain, whom he had just known not long ago.


    Sure enough, some people heard the voice of Xiao Jiujian, and Xiao Jiuchang, who was in the same door, immediately asked, "brother Jiujian, how do you know this treasure?"


    "I saw it once at a foreign auction. I thought this treasure was only available to the sea people. It seems that I am ignorant of it!" Xiao Jiujian seems to laugh at himself.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he began to laugh bitterly. When he was at the Haizu trade fair, he also took out a lot of things. With Xiao Jiujian''s insight, he might have guessed that the person who took out the pure pearl was himself.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t care much about this. With his current strength, he would not take this thing out for auction unless he really started to attack himself in the period of deification.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about it, Fang Tiangu asked, "since Xiao Daoyou has seen this treasure, can you know what the function of this treasure is?"


    "The function, this effect is really not small for you and me. When someone took out the treasure, no one recognized it. As a result, some people gathered a water ball with a fist size, and then put the treasure into it. In a moment, the water ball gathered by the water had turned into a pure spirit liquid. Of course, this thing also consumed itself." Xiao Jiujian says what he knows. After all, even if he doesn''t, I believe Lin Haoming or Qin Xiuwen will explain later.


    "What? This treasure has such a function. In this way, is it the purest crystal of the aura of heaven and earth? If so, it will be of great help to us Hearing this, Fang Tiangu could not help but sigh.


    However, he sighed and his voice dropped. Suddenly, Zhang Zhengdao said coldly: "I said how could the Tianmo gate be so generous and take out the treasure that can be advanced to God. It turns out that this thing is not very helpful to the monks who practice magic Qi!"


    Zhang Zhengdao''s voice was a little ironic. Lin Haoming couldn''t let him laugh at himself at will. He immediately said faintly: "what Zhang Daoyou said is true. If it''s really helpful to our advanced gods like us, what Lin said will not be put up for auction. But it is undeniable that this treasure is of great help to more than half of your colleagues present, even Daoyou Zhang I''m afraid I won''t miss it, will you? "


    "Haha, you''re right. This treasure is really precious to the six orthodox monks like me. Tell me what you''re going to exchange for. Don''t tell me. You want to exchange things that are helpful to you and other advanced gods. It''s impossible!" Zhang Zhengdao is very confident.


    Lin Haoming just laughed and then said, "if someone really takes out something that has the same effect on us, he will give priority to it. However, as Zhang Zhengdao said, most of the Taoist friends who will take out such treasures will not have them. So if there is no one to exchange such treasures, they can exchange them with the things recorded on this jade slip. Who The more you take out, it''s up to you! "


    Lin Haoming said, with a flash of light on his hand, 20 or 30 jade slips were suspended in front of him.


    Because there was the same process of auctioning real magic beads before, some powerful people took one in succession, but even so, in the end, there were still four or five magic beads left, and Lin Haoming didn''t care so much, so he put them away again.


    After collecting the extra jade slips, the water childe''s voice rang out: "Lin Daoyou, although the things you want to exchange are not as good as the so-called pure spirit beads, all the things on the jade slips you take out are rare treasures. If you take out any of them, you will make the monks of yuanyingqi fight for the head!"


    "Mr. Shui is right, but it''s a treasure that helps to upgrade the gods. Is it possible to use spirit stones to measure the price?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Watercourse friends, don''t sigh. We should be more realistic. It depends on whose family has strong capital. Lin Daoyou, I can provide eight things here!" The first bidder was Xiao Jiujian, who recognized the treasure.Lin Haoming was a little disappointed when he heard that. After all, according to his own calculation, the pure pearl could be exchanged for at least 20 treasures recorded on jade slips.


    Now, of course, it''s not urgent.


    After a while, it seems that someone has thought well. A voice that Lin Haoming is not very familiar with rings out: "I can provide nine kinds of goods."


    "Twelve!" Just after the sound fell, the water boy also opened his mouth, and suddenly increased the number of people, which surprised everyone.


    "Thirteen!" No hate childe''s voice suddenly sounded, as a demon repair, he actually also quoted a price.


    Seeing that he was bidding with himself, shuigongzi was angry and said: "Wu hen, what do you mean? This treasure doesn''t have much effect on you!"


    "What do you care about me? If you have capital, keep bidding!" Wu hen childe didn''t care.


    "I don''t want to bid any more!" However, master Shui stopped deliberately. It seems that he wants to let master wuheng get a treasure which is of little use to him.


    But at this time, Xiao Jiujian, the first bidder, said again, "I''ll give you 15 treasures in exchange for this treasure."


    "I have sixteen treasures!" It seems that Wu hen childe really wants to get this treasure, so he offers again.


    Before, if someone suspected that he was sincere in fighting against shuigongzi, but now everyone can see that, he will win this treasure.


    After Wu hen''s bid, there was no one to say anything except whispering. Even Mr. Shui stopped talking. Gradually, the whole auction house became very quiet, as if waiting for Lin Haoming to make a final decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    The last item, after Lin Haoming confirmed it once again, finally let Mr. Wu hate, the monk of the evil way, take it away.


    Although Lin Haoming is not clear about why the monk wants pure beads, he must have his reason.


    As for why he didn''t bid for a higher price, Lin Haoming was also aware of it. After all, the celestial burial world was about to open. When the time came, it was sure that those top-notch beings would swarm in. At that time, a lot of treasures would flow out, and the treasures that increased the chance of transforming gods would no longer be so rare.


    When the final item has been successfully traded, the auction is over.


    It can be said that some people are happy and others are worried about the auction, but for Lin Haoming, it basically meets his original requirements.


    The items obtained in this auction, some of which are transformed into demons, still have a lot of resources left, which can last for at least 100 years.


    After the auction, yuanyingqi, who originally lived in Yingbin Pavilion, left at the first time. Only a few dozens of people remained.


    Luo Xiyuan, with song ya, also stayed here for a day, but he also prepared to leave here.


    Before this, Hua Yanyue invited Luo Xiyuan to leave, but Luo Xiyuan still refused.


    The reason for the refusal was not clearly stated by Luo Xiyuan, and Hua Yanyue did not ask.


    For Luo Xiyuan, she is eager to meet her husband who has not met for a long time. For song ya, she specially hopes to see Lin Haoming. However, the final response is that Lin Haoming is too busy to meet her for a while.


    Lin Haoming is really busy, but if he really wants to see song ya, he can also find the time. But Lin Haoming himself also knows what the girl thinks about himself. If he meets her, he will give the girl a trace of expectation. In this way, he might as well not see him and let him break his mind.


    They walked slowly on the street of duanlong city one after another. In terms of their looks, the two girls were naturally beautiful. Many pedestrians couldn''t help looking at them, but they didn''t feel at all.


    When he got out of the city gate and was ready to be turned into a dun light, he flew out of the city. Soon, he was forced by two people, showing a woman in her twenties.


    "Are you?" Luo Xiyuan suddenly saw that someone was blocking her way, and she was still a young nun. She couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    The woman smiles at Luo Xiyuan and asks in a soft voice, "but the Luo fairy of the blood refining sect?"


    Luo Xiyuan was a little surprised when she heard the woman''s inquiry. After all, the other party did not know him, but since the other party recognized himself, he obviously had something to do, so he also asked, "this fairy, don''t you know what''s wrong with looking for a concubine?"


    "It turns out that it''s really fairy Luo, so this should be sister Songya?" The girl saw Luo Xiyuan to admit, then turned to look at Song Ya and asked with a smile.


    "I''m song ya, are you?" Song Ya heard that the other side actually called his sister, but he couldn''t help feeling more confused.


    "Elder martial brother Haofeng didn''t want to let me go, but elder martial brother Haofeng didn''t want to let me go, so I didn''t want you to take something away from me With this, Mo Xiang took out a jade box from her own storage bracelet and handed it to song Ya directly.


    Song Ya is excited to learn that Lin Haoming sent something to herself. She immediately takes the jade box and looks forward to what Lin Haoming will give him.


    However, without waiting for her to open it, Mo Xiang once again said with a smile: "before you come, elder martial brother still has a word, let me take it to sister song ya, you!"


    "What words?" Song Ya asked expectantly.


    Mo Xiang said with a smile: "the elder martial brother said that he always wanted a younger sister in his life, but he had no fixed place to live. Even his Taoist partners spent much more time together than when they were apart. So this wish can only be put aside. Sister song ya, if you succeed in condensing Yuanying in the future, and the elder martial brother can stabilize, as long as the younger sister is willing, the elder martial brother is willing to accept it You righteous sister


    Hearing Mo Xiang''s words with a smile, song Ya''s face became more and more pale, and finally the whole person trembled slightly.


    Luo Xiyuan, a disciple on one side, also gave a wry smile when he saw his disciple''s performance like this. He stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder. He said in a soft voice, "ya''er, this is not necessarily a bad thing, but you also have a brother with great magic power, and no one will dare to bully you in the future."


    "Master, you are right!" Song Ya youyou nodded her head, but the eyes of resentment had betrayed her completely.


    Mo Xiang could not help sighing at Lin Fenger''s cunning. No wonder she would deliberately find something to leave. She had already known that the job was not easy to do.


    "Thank you for me, elder martial brother. If you have time, you can come to my cave and sit down!" Luo Xiyuan knew that her disciple needed to be quiet, so she didn''t let her face this cruel thing any more. Instead, she dealt with ink by herself.


    When Mo Xiang saw Luo Xiyuan say this, he was relieved and said, "in this case, I''ll go back first, and I''ll bring them to my elder martial brother.""Thank you Luo Xiyuan said with a smile.


    Mo Xiang couldn''t stay any longer, and then she turned into a hiding light and disappeared.


    After Mo Xiang left, Luo Xiyuan put her arms around Song Ya''s shoulder directly and said in a soft voice, "ya''er, don''t feel bad. If you make a decision, you will break it. In fact, you already know that there is no possibility between you and him?"


    Song Ya didn''t reply to his master''s words, instead, he tightly grasped the jade box on his hand, and suddenly took down the talisman on it and opened the jade box.


    "Hua Ying Dan!" Seeing the things inside, Luo Xiyuan couldn''t help calling.


    Song Ya felt a sour nose, tears can no longer control the flow down.


    "Ah It''s no longer like shaking my head in my heart. It''s not like I shake my head when I see my daughter.


    A quarter of an hour later, song Ya collected the jade box, and the two people turned into two escape lights and disappeared into the sky.


    When the two disappeared, Lin Haoming, who was far away in the city, sighed a little and then walked into a secret room here.


    After sitting down with his knees crossed, Lin Haoming released several array flags and plates, and laid down two temporary arrays. After that, he was relieved to put on a pair of storage bracelets. Before the light flashed, several treasures appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the three jade boxes, Lin Haoming slowly said to Biqi in the magic pearl in his hand: "Biqi, five element spirit baby, I have got the third one. Do you really have that kind of incredible magic power in the big five elements concentric separation method?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Master, how can I tell you falsely that this" big five elements concentric separation method "was originally not a magic skill, but a skill that my master originally got from a great supernatural master. It was only because the cultivation of this skill required the perfection of the five elements. Therefore, although the master greatly appreciated it, he could not practice it, but he also learned a lot from it Because of the magic power, they have even advanced to a higher level in a short time Said biggie.


    "It''s a pity that although I know where there are fire spirit babies, it''s hard to find the rarest golden spirit babies. I don''t even know if there is such a world!" Lin Haoming frowned slightly.


    "Master, the spirit baby is originally born in the five element single heaven and Earth Spirit, and pure metal heaven and Earth Spirit thing itself is the rarest, less is indeed normal, but as long as the master can fly to shoot the upper world, even if the golden spirit baby is rare, it is not impossible to get it!" Biqi said for sure.


    "Upper world, Biqi, what you said is also a little relaxed. Although I have some confidence in myself, it is not so easy to practice to reach the full state of transforming God." Lin Haoming said without expression.


    "I believe that for the host, at best, it will take more time." Biqi doesn''t know if she really believes in Lin Haoming, or she mostly flatters.


    Lin Haoming just laughed, then changed the topic and said directly: "OK, give me this skill first. I will cultivate the three spiritual babies I have got, so as to achieve the degree of unity of mind and spirit. In this way, even if they can''t be used separately, they can also play some unexpected effects when it comes to crisis.


    Biqi agreed, and then the magic pearl emitted a soft white light. The light directly covered Lin Haoming''s body, and some white runes loomed directly in the white light, and finally all disappeared into Lin Haoming''s head.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming finally walked out of the quiet room. After making some arrangements, he went back to his cave in the Tianmo gate and began to practice.


    At the southernmost tip of Wusha continent, close to the seashore, there is a place called purple wood forest.


    The purple wood forest is different from most of the black sand grains in Wusha continent, which is a rare area covered with vegetation. In this area, the most precious living place for friars of the Terrans and demon tribes in the whole continent of Wusha is usually the most valuable place for friars of many tribes of the Terrans and demon clans, but this purple wood forest is located at the boundary of the Terrans and demon clans. Although the products in the area are ordered, some of them are unique Purple wood is the material for low-level human friars to refine wood attribute magic weapons. However, due to the perennial competition between the two clans, it has become a battlefield for human friars and demon practitioners.


    However, there was an accident. Just over a year ago, the whole purple wood forest was completely closed. No matter some low-level friars, Jindan, or even the existence of yuanyingqi, they were not allowed to enter it without special permission. In this regard, the human power and demon tribe closest to the purple wood forest had no objection, and even the two clans guarded one each At the same time, we should take on the most basic task of supervision.


    Lu Lu is one of the local monks of ziye sect who is responsible for monitoring. When the foundation period is over, Lu Lu will lead several friars to patrol the periphery of the purple wood forest every other month. Although he does not know why they are given such orders, they can patrol for a month and then get a piece of it This seems to be a good job.


    Lu Lu''s patrol area is located in the southernmost part of the coast of Zimu forest, the southernmost part of Wusha continent. He had practiced water attribute skills. He did not spend much mana to fly in the coastal area with abundant water and vitality, but it was a bit boring for him to fly for several days.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, we have been flying along the coast for seven or eight days. Are we going to turn back?" An old man who seems to be over 50 years old, but I have built nine floors of foundation period, suddenly asked.


    Lu Lu was a young and promising younger generation in the purple leaf sect. In less than a hundred years, Lu Lu''s cultivation reached the foundation stage, and he was likely to advance to the golden elixir stage. Therefore, the old man, who was second only to him in the team and was also a hundred years older, was also polite.


    Lu Lu looked into the distance and was about to nod his head to agree with the elder brother. Suddenly, his face changed and the whole man hovered in the air.


    After the old man saw it, he was stunned, and then followed Lu Lu Lu''s gaze at ease. His face also showed a color of horror. Other people looked in the same direction, which was also the case.


    As far as they could see, a crack appeared in the originally blue sky, and there was a thread of purple black arc drilling out of the crack, as if trying to expand the crack.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, this What''s going on? " Another monk, who had only three floors in the foundation period, cried out in horror.


    Although Lu Lu was young, he was not one of those people who did not have any ability. After returning to God, Lu Lu immediately said, "send a note to inform the elder of the changes here!"


    "Yes On hearing this, the disciple immediately took out a talisman and whispered a few words at his mouth. Then he shook his hand and turned into a light of fire and went out towards several people. However, several of them directly stopped here and set up a simple array nearby to prevent some accidents.In the past three or four days, the place that was originally just a crack has turned into a huge crack. The length of the crack has been nearly 100 Zhang, and the widest place is 5.6 Zhang away. The original purple black ray has now turned into purple lightning with thick arm, beating around the crack, which is very strange.


    Although several people were extremely curious about the place, none of them dared to take a closer look. After all, when they were patrolling, they had already told them that if they found any strange things, they should guard the place in addition to informing the sect elders.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a burst of thunder came from the crack. Although there had been some thunder before, it was never so loud. I''m afraid that people who are hundreds of miles away can hear it.


    Looking along the thunder, I saw the place where the crack was originally, but I didn''t know when I was dissatisfied with the broken lines along the crack, as if the whole sky would be broken.


    Just when these friars in the foundation period were terrified, suddenly an old voice came. "Are you the first disciple to discover the abnormal situation?"


    Lu Lu looked back and saw that it was the great elder of the clan who opened his mouth. However, the elder was now following several other people. These people looked at the amazing astronomical phenomena, and their eyes were full of essence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Yes, disciple Lu Lu!" Lu Lu came to the elder with great respect.


    The elder of the purple leaf sect nodded slightly, and then asked, "how did you find out here? Tell me all about it!"


    Hearing the order of the elder, Lu Lu naturally did not dare to have any hesitation, and immediately said some changes that had taken place in these two days.


    The monks who came with the great elder of ziyezong were also attentively listening to Lu Lu''s reply. Although Lu Lu''s words seemed to be normal, after he had finished speaking, he was already full of sweat. After all, the great elder of ziye sect had existed in the later period of Yuanying, and his appearance was obviously still under several other people. It can be seen that these old monsters, though they don''t know each other, are still under him But I''m afraid that as long as the newspaper is famous, it is absolutely a thunderbolt.


    After saying that, one of the old men nodded silently: "yes, looking at the sky, it should be that place is going to meet with our world again. According to the current speed, it will emerge completely in only one or two years at most. At that time, some of our old friends will finally have a chance to fight before the end of Shouyuan!"


    "Brother Zhou is right, but since this place has already appeared, we should also pass on the news, otherwise, it will be difficult to do it!" Another middle-aged Confucian scholar looks like a calm man said.


    "Not bad!" The elder of the purple leaf sect nodded, and then said to Lu Lu: "you go back to the sect immediately, and then give this jade slip to the headmaster''s nephew, and let him handle the things inside. This time you have done a good job and made great achievements. I don''t think you have bad qualifications. After you go back, you will be rewarded with a Ning yuan pill. Whether you can advance to the golden elixir depends on your nature!"


    After hearing this, Lu Lu was naturally surprised and pleased. Although he had just been promoted to the great circle, he could attack the golden elixir in seven or eight years at most. Now that he had the Ning yuan pill, his chances of becoming a pill were greatly increased.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t bear to be happy. He took the jade slips from the elder, and then immediately turned into a hiding light and went towards the direction of the sect.


    A few months later, in Guangyuan zongmi area, the first patriarch of silver leaf land, iron old monster sits on a futon in the secret room, and in front of him is the famous Guangyuan Sanzi.


    The three men, dressed up in Confucian and Taoist costumes, are both full of yuanyingqi. At this time, they stand respectfully in front of the old ancestor.


    Iron old monster squinted his eyes and swept from them. He asked faintly, "do you know what I ordered?"


    The Confucian scholar dressed up as an old man and nodded. Then he hesitated and said, "Uncle tie, all three of us really want to go in. Younger martial brother Ma and I will forget it. But younger martial brother Yang is still under 800 years old. Is it too risky for him to go in? And even some younger martial brothers and sisters of Yuanying''s later period should also travel together. In case all of them are damaged, we guangyuanzong will appear There''s no such thing as a top-notch baby


    "No, what''s the matter? My grandfather can live for hundreds of years. Even if it''s true, hundreds of years will be enough to cultivate a group of disciples. But this time, we can''t fail. As long as we succeed, though we can''t guarantee you three, we are still half sure that we can make you step into gods! "


    "What? Uncle tie, is this true? " Hearing this, another old Taoist with long beard and chest could not help flashing a golden light in his eyes. After all, even if he got some treasures in the celestial burial world, it was impossible to achieve half the chance of advanced God transformation.


    "What? Nephew Ma, are you questioning me Iron old strange face a heavy, cold way.


    "No, no!" Although he had the name of Guangyuan Sanzi, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation in the face of this patriarch. At the moment, it was just a rhetorical question, which made him exude cold sweat on his forehead.


    Several people saw that the grandfather really had made up his mind and could only nod his head.


    Jinchuan mainland, a fog shrouded valley deep, erect a strange statue.


    At first glance, the statue is a beautiful and enchanting woman with a jade vase in her hand. If the ordinary people see it, they will even think that what they see is a beautiful woman. But if you look carefully, the so-called beauty of the lower body is actually the body of a snake. What''s more, at the end of the snake''s tail, it actually splits into two pieces.


    But such a strange statue, at this time, there are a group of fearsome yuanyingqi. They kneel down and kowtow. After the ceremony, one of them, dressed in black robes, came out of the crowd and ordered some jindanqi disciples who were also kneeling around: "bring up the sacrifice!"


    At the command of the old man, more than a dozen disciples of the golden elixir holy river sect came out with nine pairs of men and women. These nine pairs of men and women, including girls and boys, middle-aged people, and even a bald monk, were bound by a ring-shaped magic weapon in pairs regardless of their appearance. They were also pasted with more than ten amulets, especially the monk and his wife The middle-aged women who were bound together had the most talismans and the strongest fluctuation of their magic power. These two men were also the two with the highest accomplishments among the 18 people. They both reached the advanced level of Yuanying period. Even the monks were already monks in the middle of Yuanying period. As for the rest of them, none of them were monks in the golden elixir period All of them were frightened.After the nine couples were brought up, they all knelt down in front of the statue and fixed their positions.


    At this time, the old man waved to the other disciples. Then he went near the statue again and knelt down. Then he opened his mouth and called out: "the Lord, nine pairs of Yuanyang and Yuanyin offerings have been prepared. Please accept our sacrifice, give holy water and strengthen our holy religion."


    The rest of the monks knelt down to worship, but the rest of them could not kneel down to worship together.


    In fact, even if they could speak, it was too late. After the old man got up, he immediately took out a square array plate and played several magic tricks on it. Then the array in front of the statue immediately made a sound of singing, and blue halos spread from the center of the array to the surrounding areas, just like water waves, as if they were washing For men and women in the array, only every time the halo filters, their faces will show a pain. Obviously, these halos are not good things for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    As the halo grew stronger and stronger, the monks gradually began to faint in the baptism of the halo. Only the monk with the highest accomplishments and the middle-aged woman were still awake. However, the middle-aged woman''s face was full of fear and pleading. At this time, it seemed that these people would let her go. As for the monk, he closed his eyes and moved his mouth, Although he could not make a sound, he could feel that he was chanting sutras.


    At this time, the old man suddenly broke his tongue, and then a mouthful of blood essence spurted into the array. Then the blue halo was absorbed. After absorbing the essence blood, it turned into blood red, and the scene became more strange. The old man threw out the square array plate in his hand. After playing several magic tricks, he directly fell into the center of the array and embedded it ¡£


    Then the original halo was shaken and turned into bright red filaments. These filaments, like tentacles, directly shot at the fainting people and pierced them directly into their bodies.


    instantly, the bodies of these monks, who had been put into the body by the light, immediately dried up. The light of this root actually absorbed their flesh and blood essence.


    , as a monk and a middle-aged woman who had not been unconscious, did not escape such a fate at that time. They were more afraid of them than those who were unconscious. They had to look at the light and get into the body and feel the flesh and blood essence being extracted by these lights. Pang, at this time, was completely distorted in panic.


    After the two men fell down, the absorption of light seemed to speed up. Before long, the nine pairs of men and women turned into skeletons holding a piece of skin. If ordinary people saw them, they would be scared to death.


    However, at the moment, there was some excitement in their eyes. With the old man playing the magic formula again, all the filaments flew away towards the statue, and finally turned into a blood red light column and directly disappeared into the mouth of the statue.


    With the blood red light disappearing, strange things happen again. The statue originally made of some kind of jade is actually alive. The seemingly expressionless woman''s mouth is slightly upturned, showing a little satisfied smile.


    "The Lord has come!" See this scene, the old man suddenly a burst of excitement, and then with other people immediately kneel down.


    The statue saw these people kneeling, but didn''t care much. It just glanced at the bottle, and then spit out a blue awn from its mouth. Then the statue trembled again, and there was no more movement. The statue also returned to its original appearance, as if everything before was illusory.


    The old man was very excited at the moment. He jumped up and strode to the jade bottle held by the statue. He carefully took the jade bottle out of the statue''s hand. He saw the light blue liquid inside shaking slightly. Suddenly, he said in surprise: "the Lord, there is really holy water. There are still many holy water. With so much holy water, we can do a big job in the immortal world this time! ¡±


    Wusha continent, demon domain.


    For human friars, there is a peak full of pavilions and glazed palaces in the deep mountain forest, which should be a wild and smoky place. There are a group of strange looking men and women gathered in the hall on the top of the mountain.


    Some of them have horns on their heads, some have wings on their backs, and some are covered with scales. But the central people are no different from ordinary human beings, and these are the famous demon repair leaders in the demon clan.


    One of them, who looked like a beautiful woman in her thirties, was the head of the group. When the rebellious demon monks were arguing with each other, the girl suddenly burst into a big drink and covered up the voices of all the people. Then she glanced at all the people and said coldly, "I don''t care which tribe you are from or you are If you want to enter the celestial burial world together, you must obey my orders. This is also the king''s intention. If anyone does something that should not be done in this trip, don''t blame me for being merciless. Even if you can get out of it alive, the king will never let you go. In addition, I have received some news that traitors in the past may also enter Although the burial fairyland is large, we will appear in any place after we enter, but the possibility is not small. Whoever meets it will be killed! Even if we can''t win, we must hold them back and kill them on the spot when the help arrives. "


    At this time, looking at the several people standing in front of him at this time, Yan Hong, the ancestor of the Jubao Pavilion, was out of cloud in the mainland. Looking at several people standing in front of him at this time, he said faintly: "I''m afraid the danger of this funeral trip to the fairyland is even more dangerous than that recorded in the ancient books. After all, the appearance of this burial fairyland has been separated for nearly 3000 years, and the storage of various major Gates has been exhausted, and a struggle is inevitable Although jubaoge does not interfere in the affairs of the mainland, after all, it has made some preparations for me hundreds of years later, but if there is no deification period, I''m afraid it will not be able to get a foothold. It''s up to you this time! "


    "Don''t worry, the three of us will work together to bring out more treasures when we enter it." Several people heard Yan Hong''s order and immediately agreed with one voice. Among them, Qin Fang and Qin Zheng, the two masters of the Qin family, are the two Yuanying great Yuanman monks. The rest of them are also the great perfect existence of the other two families. They are really outstanding.Crescent Valley!


    A woman, dressed in gorgeous colored clothes, looks dignified and generous, but her forehead is vaguely printed with a crescent moon pattern. At this time, standing in front of a pool in the shape of a crescent moon from a high altitude, she keeps playing a magic formula in the pool.


    Behind her, there are several other men and women following her. She once ventured with Lin Haoming, and deshuyue is also following her.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the pool, and then a silver light rushed to the sky. But after a tight circle, it immediately flew down and finally suspended in front of the woman, showing a crescent like object. At the same time, the silver light of the crescent moon on the woman''s forehead even flashed at the moment, which resonated with the treasure, but it has not When others saw it clearly, the silver light flashed and disappeared into the new moon on the forehead of the woman.


    With the emergence of the celestial burial world, like crescent Valley, taking out the clan''s heritage treasures, or mobilizing the whole clan, happened constantly in various major gates. The rain was about to come and the wind filled the building. At this time, Lin Haoming also walked out of the quiet room for several years. He also knew that a real test was about to begin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "Wusha land, come back, we finally come back!"


    In the boundless black desert, an old woman with a wrinkled face, holding black sand in her hand, whispered excitedly.


    "Panchi, please don''t get excited. Don''t forget what we''re here for!" One side of a middle-aged man, it seems that some unhappy voice.


    The voice of the person is naturally needle shuttle, and in his side, Lin Haoming quietly watching this scene, and did not say anything.


    This is after Lin Haoming and the two demons met and arrived at the Wusha continent by secret transmission array for half a quarter of an hour.


    Pan Qi was said by the needle shuttle and threw away all the sand in his hand. Then he sighed: "needle shuttle, how can you understand my feelings here, but I won''t really be more than heavy. We are still very lucky. The secret transmission array is very close to the place where the immortal world is rumored to appear. If we fly past it, it will be seven or eight days at most."


    "Seven or eight days are not short. There is no breath of human friars'' activities for several days. On the contrary, there is some evil spirit. Obviously, this place is not the same as when we left. We should be under the control of demon clan. We should be careful to avoid accidents." The needle shuttle is cautious.


    "An accident? The place where the celestial burial appeared has been turned into a forbidden area within ten thousand miles. Only those holding the Pearl of immortals can enter. Even if we encounter it, unless there is a move in the transformation period, what can we do? You can''t do it now, especially at this time! " Pan Qi is very familiar with the opening of the celestial burial world. After all, her Shouyuan asked her to observe the opening of the celestial burial world several times. Although she had never entered, she was able to grasp more information about the celestial burial world than ordinary people. This is why Lin Haoming is willing to go with them.


    "Well, you are right, but you should be careful! "I don''t want to talk about it.


    Pan Qi didn''t care, but said to Lin Haoming in a deep voice: "I mentioned before I came here. We two have some other things to deal with first. After entering the immortal world, we can''t be together. It''s better to act separately here. I don''t know what Lin Daoyou''d like to do?"


    "Lin would also like to visit all over the land of Wusha. After all, there is still a period of time before the real opening day!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, in this case, we''ll leave first. After we enter it, we''ll meet together through concentric beads at the fastest speed, and the burial fairyland will open. There will be three months. As long as we can gather in one month, I believe this trip will be fruitful." Panqi with a little vision.


    "That''s what Lin means Although Lin Haoming asked himself that his cultivation was not weak, especially this time he was in the three spirit babies of refining and chemical industry, but who thought that after refining and refining, he felt that his realm was a little loose. As a result, he tried a little bit to hit the bottleneck and unexpectedly advanced to the great perfection of Yuanying period. This really made Lin Haoming more confident.


    After seeing Lin Haoming''s consent, the two demon monks first took out an unknown pill and swallowed it. Then they pinched several magic formulas. Then the evil spirit of the two demons was not left. If Lin Haoming was not in front of them and their divine sense was strong, they would not have confirmed their identity.


    However, before Lin Haoming thought about what they were swallowing, panqi had already sacrificed a flying boat, and the two demons flew directly up. Then the light flashed, and the boat turned into a blue light and disappeared in front of him.


    "Don''t think about it. They are taking Lingxi pill, a kind of elixir to cover up aura, but it''s usually used by the upper world''s evil cultivation in disguise. I didn''t expect that these two little things would use this to astringe the breath."


    At this time, a little bit cold voice, suddenly appeared in Lin Haoming''s mind.


    "You frost master, you wake up" Lin Haoming heard this voice, immediately respectfully asked.


    "I didn''t sleep, I just didn''t talk to you!" You Frost''s voice rings again.


    After Lin Haoming''s promotion and completion, she had a little time to find Youshuang with the collected materials. Who would have thought that the elder Youshuang had already advanced to the stage of deification. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, when she knew that the burial fairyland was about to open, she asked to go in together. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, this one had recovered to deification The existence of the period cultivation can easily split a yuan Shen in his body. This is not the so-called wisp of soul, but the real body of Yuan Shen. This makes Lin Haoming only guess. I''m afraid that the original strength of Youshuang is not only the transformation of God, but also the existence of it.


    However, Lin Haoming is very surprised by one thing. Youshuang doesn''t know that Biqi exists, and Biqi is not sure that Youshuang is the so-called original master''s daughter frost snow. However, Youshuang is very calm and asks Biqi to tell her all about the frost and snow. Unfortunately, Biqi has not seen the Miss frost snow, so she can only guess a little and not many owners What people said was told to her.


    After hearing this, Youshuang seems to have heard other people''s stories, and then never mentioned it again.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doubted that the subtle snow and Youshuang could not be the distraction of that frost. Otherwise, they were just one person, and there should not be two spirits. Maybe it was because of some accident that the two distractors had grown up on their own after years of development.Of course, Lin Haoming will never reveal these thoughts. As for the idea of making Youshuang distracted, Lin Haoming is not afraid. The other party is just a wisp of distraction, and the only way to attack is to attack the divine consciousness. If she really dares to attack her own consciousness, the gongdezhu will definitely make the other party look good. Moreover, with the previous cooperation, Lin Haoming doesn''t think the other party will be easy to deal with Do these things yourself.


    Putting aside these thoughts, Lin Haoming then took out a map that had been prepared for a long time. After a careful look at it, he turned into a hiding light and went in the opposite direction to them.


    Five days later, a sand city appeared in front of Lin Haoming. It was called the sand city because although the city was covered by the light curtain of the array, it was the main raw material for the construction of the city. It was made of black sand. It was transformed into materials through various kinds of strengthening magic arts, which was considered to be in line with local conditions.


    Perhaps because of the convenient source of materials, although the whole city is not very large, the wall is very tall and thick, which looks like a black fortress from a distance.


    Outside of the city, he can''t think of anything more and more forbidden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Lin Haoming did not show his true cultivation, but restrained his breath and pretended to be a monk on the eighth floor of the golden elixir period.


    This kind of cultivation will not be disturbed by some curfews, nor is it too conspicuous.


    As he approached the city, Lin Haoming noticed that there were at least 17-8 guards guarding the gate of the city. The guard''s accomplishments were not high. Most of them were practicing Qi for about 10 floors. Only two of them were monks in the foundation period.


    However, what makes people feel special is that these guards have a small animal like a squirrel on their shoulders. Every person who enters the city, these small animals will specially smell it.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this is a special kind of spirit animal sniffing demon rats. As long as it is a demon family, even if it is a yuan infantile stage illusion, these little guys will also be aware of it, so as to prevent some demon practitioners from mixing into the city. After all, in the land of Wusha, due to the limited environment, all human beings live in such cities, and each city has at least one yuan infantile period There are garrisons in case of some terrible weather in Wusha continent and the attack of the biggest enemy monster.


    In fact, the city in front of me is definitely a small city on the land of Wusha. However, after entering it, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised. Although the bustle of the city was just ordinary people, he could not help feeling at ease when he watched some children frolicking on the road and some women gathering to chat.


    "Is it my first time to come to Jieyuan city? Do you need a guide or not? I know where there are all kinds of shops in the city that are most reasonable. Even if you need some special items, I can take them to the place where they are sold. Only one spirit stone is needed every day


    At this time, a young man who looked 15 or 16 years old came up and asked with a smile.


    Although he was young, his accomplishments were not bad. He had six levels of Qi training. If a monk with such qualifications would be trained as an inner disciple in some sects, he still had hope to build a foundation. However, Lin Haoming was surprised that he would come out to be a guide here. He said that the environment for cultivating immortals in Wusha was the worst, which seemed to be true So it is.


    Lin Haoming didn''t need this kind of so-called guide, but the boy actually said that he was selling special items. This made Lin Haoming feel moved. He looked at the boy and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Yao!" The young man replied respectfully.


    "Well, you said there was a place where special items were sold. What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "There are a lot of these kinds of things. There are some shady materials, cauldrons and other rare things." Said the boy.


    "You''re just a little disciple in the period of practicing Qi. Can you go into this kind of place?" Lin Haoming seems a little unconvinced.


    "Master, you don''t know. We open the underground market every other month. It''s a semi public thing. Today is the opening day. If people like me can attract some big customers, they will also have some rewards." Zhang Yao said with a smile.


    "How do you know I''m a big customer?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you wear a bracelet, you don''t have to have it in the foundation period. Therefore, you are either the ancestor of Jindan or the monk of the foundation period. Although you are young, you have been a guide for three years. You can see that there is something in your eyes!" Zhang Yao, still smiling, simply explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded. He felt that this guy was also an exciting person, so he directly threw out a spirit stone to him and said, "this is for you first. Those secret places don''t need to go immediately. Take me to the biggest shop first!"


    After walking around the city for a long time, although there are some things that make Lin Haoming feel strange, there are not many things of real value. The only thing that makes Lin Haoming feel interesting is some magic arts of earth property and some methods of dealing with monster materials. Lin Haoming also spent some spirit stones to exchange some jade slips, but Materials and other things, this kind of market has no things to let him see.


    When several big shops turned around, Lin Haoming was no longer interested in going to other shops. At this time, he suddenly noticed that the boy named Zhang Yao had secretly put small pieces of rice balls in his mouth, which made Lin Haoming feel a little funny.


    The young man was also a little excited. Seeing Lin Haoming notice himself, he rubbed his hands with some embarrassment and said with a smile: "master, the younger generation hasn''t built a valley yet. Although the three meals a day are not like ordinary people, they still need to eat something."


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this either. He just said with a smile: "it''s OK. By the way, where are the underground markets where the special goods are sold? If it''s not far away, it''s over?"


    "It''s in the middle of the square city. If you want to go now, I''ll take you there immediately, but..."


    "But what?" Lin Haoming saw that the young man hesitated and asked with a slight frown.


    "If you don''t go to that place, you need to pay a certain spirit stone!" The boy said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming thought there was something special about it. As soon as he heard about it, he let Zhang Yao lead the way.Less than a quarter of an hour later, they arrived at a remote alley in the city. The alley was very deep, but there was an ordinary wooden door at the end. The young man looked at the door rhythmically. Then a woman in her late forties opened a crack in the door. She saw that it was a young man, but there was nothing wrong with him. Then he saw Lin Haoming on one side. His divine sense swept over Lin Haoming After, can''t help but a Leng, then immediately opened the door, smile and said: "the original is a senior here, please don''t blame me!"


    Lin Haoming took a look at the woman, and she looked quite beautiful. If she was younger, she would be a beauty. However, she only had the peak cultivation in her Qi cultivation period. Obviously, she could not keep her youth forever. Those enchanting years had been lost from her.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the woman''s compliment attitude. Instead, he swept through the room and frowned slightly: "is this the so-called underground market where special items are sold?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the woman immediately said with a smile: "master, I was going to underground square city, but I don''t know. Although the underground market here is opened today, it will only open after nightfall, and each time the market is opened in different places. Now, although the sun is setting, it will take an hour or two to leave the market There will be a little rest. When the time is up, the younger generation will take the elder there in person. This is a temporary gathering place, and there are already several channels waiting for it. "


    There was nothing wrong with the woman''s words. Even if there was a problem, Lin Haoming was not afraid of it. So he nodded and followed the woman in. Only when he went to the entrance of the hall and looked at one of the people waiting for him, a strange look flashed on Lin Haoming''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Lin Haoming didn''t see any acquaintances here, but found that among the several people gathered in the hall, there was a monk with a hat and a broad black robe. He was also a young boy. Just like himself, he also deliberately restrained his breath and pretended to be a monk in the middle of the golden elixir. He quietly sat on a royal chair in the hall with his clothes on It is even more difficult for people to distinguish men and women from each other, let alone their looks. However, if they want to use divine sense to explore, the head wearing a Dou Li has the function of isolating the divine sense. Unless Lin Haoming performs the observation of the gods in his infancy, it is impossible to see through each other''s appearance.


    What makes Lin Haoming feel more special is that although he can see that he should be a monk in Yuanying period, Lin Haoming can''t see what level his cultivation has reached when he can''t use more divine sense to explore. It can be seen that the other party''s method of restraining breath is not simple. What makes Lin Haoming even more surprised is that when he walks in, he is extraordinary Yi looked up and looked over, as if he was paying special attention to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming pretended that nothing had happened. He chose an empty chair from dozens of chairs in the hall. Zhang Yao was also excited at this time. After Lin Haoming sat down, he specially poured a cup of tea.


    Although the tea was barely regarded as spiritual tea, Lin Haoming naturally looked down upon it. After a while, a low-level spirit stone appeared in his hand and then threw it to the other party and said, "OK, this is a reward for you. Go down!"


    Originally, there was only one spirit stone for today''s reward. Seeing another reward from the elder, Zhang Yao was surprised. He could not hide his smile and took the stone.


    Just when he was just about to give thanks, the man with the hat said in a slightly hoarse voice, "boy, come here and let me have a look."


    Zhang Yao didn''t dare to be slighted. He said some words of thanks, but he still went towards the man.


    At the moment, the man in a hat, waiting for him to come near, reached out and grabbed Zhang Yao. Then he studied carefully.


    Zhang Yao was suddenly caught, and his body couldn''t move at all. His heart was also startled. Subconsciously, he called out, "master, what are you doing?"


    "What are you talking about? I just feel that your roots are special. If it''s true, it''s your boy''s creation!" The man wearing the hat is not hot.


    After all, there is something special about Lin Haoming''s getting along with him. After all, he finds that he has nothing special to do with him.


    At this time, the man with the bamboo hat finally let go of his hand and asked, "I''ll ask you, and you''ll answer me honestly. I''ll reward you with a spirit stone."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yao felt moved. Then he bowed and asked, "if you have anything, please ask me!"


    "Are both your parents immortal?" The man with a hat on his head asked casually.


    "Parents? The younger generation was brought up by elder sister e, and I don''t know who their parents are! " Zhang Yao said.


    "You don''t know your parents? What''s your name The man continued to ask, as if he was more interested in the life experience of Yao than the so-called root bone.


    "The younger generation is called Zhang Yao. Because she was brought up by elder sister e, she took her surname, and she was the one who received the guide before!" Zhang Yao said.


    "So you grew up here since you were a child?" The man asked again.


    "Yes, how do you know who my parents are?" Zhang Yao answered casually, and then asked the other party with some doubts. It seems that he is also curious about his own life experience.


    "How do I know who your parents are? I just think you have something special in your bones, but you can''t meet my needs. So I asked about your parents. Maybe they can meet the requirements. Forget the stone you gave you. Let''s go!" The man explained a little, and then he seemed to be impatient to find a spirit stone and throw it to Zhang Yao.


    Zhang Yao took over the stone, but there was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. Then he nodded and left again with a smile.


    Because Lin Haoming had been sitting close to the door, when Zhang Yao walked past him, he shook his wrist slightly. Without anyone noticing, he put something on him. Then he picked up the spirit tea made by the young man before and took a drink of it.


    Then there was no special situation. Before dark, another seven or eight people came here.


    Among them, one of them still existed in the golden elixir period. On the surface, it was the highest cultivation here.


    When the lights were lit, an old man, who was only at the beginning of the foundation construction, appeared here. However, as soon as he arrived, he chatted and laughed with sister na''e, and there was still some flirting between his eyebrows. However, he seemed to know that there was something to be done. So after a few words, he walked through the hall and headed back.


    In fact, after arriving here, Lin Haoming noticed that there was a place in the back where a magic array was set up, which was used to isolate the divine consciousness. At the moment the old man entered, Lin Haoming found that there was only one thing in the room, a simple short distance transmission array.At this time, the old man was debugging the transmission array and seemed to be repositioning it. Within half a quarter of an hour, the old man finished his own business, and then came to the hall with a smile.


    Elder sister e had already arrived here and briefly told about the situation to more than a dozen people present, and then they all went to the transmission array under her leadership.


    After seeing the transmission array with his own eyes, Lin Haoming was more sure that it was a small transmission array with a transmission distance of 100 li. Depending on its layout and the filled spirit stone, at most five people could pass through at one time. Sure enough, the e-sister explained the relevant matters and left with four people using the transmission array.


    After they finished the transmission, under the leadership of the old man, other people also entered the transmission array and divided them into several groups.


    Lin Haoming deliberately stayed in the last place before leaving. Who thought that the man with the hat of Dou Li had the same idea as himself and fell in the last place. However, in terms of the number of people, there were only two of them in the end.


    Because both of them revealed their accomplishments in the golden elixir period, they seemed polite on the surface. However, when they walked into the transmission array together, they even smelled a fragrance, not a sachet or a smell of powder, but like the body fragrance of a daughter''s house.


    This makes Lin Haoming feel a little surprised. Is the man wearing the hat still a young woman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking. With the transmission, they soon arrived in a room more than ten feet in size. The elder sister E and a dozen other friars who had been transmitted here were already waiting.


    After seeing Lin Haoming and another person arrive, the elder sister smiles and says, "OK, all the Taoist friends are here. Come with me next!"


    As she spoke, Lin Haoming glanced around and noticed that there was only a channel leading to the unknown place except the transmission array coming out.


    With sister e entering the passage, it was not long before she arrived at a huge square. Although the square was not small, Lin Haoming noticed that it should be under the ground somewhere, and the square should be rebuilt from underground karst caves. In this square, there are already many monks coming from other channels. Obviously, the monks who participated in the underground market transaction were not there A few, and continue to come.


    Lin Haoming noticed that all of them were above the foundation. Although there were no yuanyingqi monks, there were at least 20% of the Jindan monks, which was not simple. Not only did many of these people hide their true faces with bamboo hats, but also used their skills to hide their faces. No wonder the man wore a hat and no one asked about it ¡£


    Lin Haoming himself is not hidden appearance, after all, no one in this place will know himself, there is no need to hide.


    Lin Haoming closed his eyes. This is sister e who also took them to the center of the square. Then she said again with a smile: "OK, dear friends, I can only take you here. The front is the entrance to the underground market. As long as you pay a piece of high-quality spirit stone, you can enter it for trading. If you want to participate in the midnight auction, Dao It''s OK to arrive at the auction house at a quarter past midnight. Of course, if you go in, you need to pay another piece of medium spirit stone. "


    Lin Haoming didn''t know the rules here very well, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, things here were clear at a glance. When the monks arrived at the square, they all went to a hole several feet wide, where they took out the spirit stone and exchanged for a jade talisman to enter it.


    Soon Lin Haoming followed the others to the cave entrance. He took out a piece of high-quality spirit stone and handed it to the doorkeeper. After exchanging the jade talisman, he entered the cave.


    The cave was formed naturally, and it was not rebuilt. It was not long. But after walking thirty or forty feet, we arrived at the open space where a larger natural cave had been rebuilt.


    This place is several times larger than the square before, and has been specially trimmed to a height of 100 Zhang and arranged in the shape of a well. At the mouth of the well, it is a building that is not tall but very large. After a close look, it seems that it is the so-called auction house.


    Along the two horizontal and two vertical roads, there are all kinds of temporary shops, some more simple sheds, and even a wooden platform nearby. At this time, a woman who looks only about 20 years old shouts and shouts at the monks who come in. Lin Haoming knows after listening to two sentences Bai, these women standing beside him are the so-called furnace tripod.


    After sweeping these women by divine consciousness, their accomplishments are not high. The strongest one is only eight or nine layers in Qi training period, and the lowest is even four layers in Qi training period. However, she is the most beautiful one among several people. There are already two or three people who seem to be interested in this woman.


    On the surface, the trade of cauldrons is forbidden in the Xiuxian world. Even if they know that there are transactions, most of them are furtive. Here, although it is known as the underground market, it can be seen that the scale and identity of a monk who is not clear about his first visit to Zha Dao can also participate in it. It can be seen that the semi open square market is so full of publicity that it can be seen that the land of Wusha can be seen Xiuxian world is more cruel than other places.


    Lin Haoming has seen from the expressions of those women that they are not constrained, but they are deliberately catering to the monks who are interested in themselves. Obviously, it is good for them to be the furnace cauldron of an elder with advanced accomplishments.


    Not long after entering here, the people who came with him also separated. Lin Haoming didn''t mean to be a companion with someone, so he wandered here alone.


    However, only half an hour later, Lin Haoming was somewhat disappointed with the underground square city, because most of the so-called invisible items sold here were items related to the cultivation of magic skills. For the cloud land where the magic cultivation occupied half of the mainland''s strength, many of them were ordinary things. Of course, there were also a few evil weapons and charms, and the whole cultivation world All of them are low-level items, which are forbidden to use. They are useless to him who has reached the peak of his infancy.


    In this way, although the place here is not small, but also very fast, not long has been back to the original entrance.


    At this time, there was a group of women at the entrance where the cauldrons were sold. One of them was actually a nun in the middle of the foundation construction. This made Lin Haoming feel a little surprised. After all, the foundation has been built. As a nun, there is no reason to be a furnace cauldron again. After all, the furnace cauldron needs to be repaired. If you meet a ruthless person, say Maybe even the foundation will not be protected.Curious, Lin Haoming stopped and took a look. He found that the woman was not controlled by others at all, but in her eyes, she was colder. She was more dignified than the two full-bodied nuns in the Qi refining period.


    "I said, boss, the nun in the foundation period, I don''t know how many spirit stones she needs!"


    At this time, the same friar who had just come over to see this scene, some itched to ask.


    However, after he inquired, the scarlet man immediately shook his head and said, "sorry, Taoist friend, because miss Mei has appointed to follow only the elder jindanqi, it is impossible for Daoyou to calculate any higher price, unless you can take out at least half a kilogram of ten thousand year old jade."


    "Half a kilogram of ten thousand years of cold jade, I said that you are not joking? It''s going to take at least tens of thousands of spirit stones, not to mention buying her a furnace tripod in the middle of foundation construction. You can buy three Hearing this, the friar immediately cried out.


    The Scarface man was not angry, but said with a smile: "don''t complain, Daoyou. We are not engaged in such bad business. This is what Miss Mei means. The price is a little higher, but can you buy a virgin with the appearance of Miss Mei if you buy three?"


    Said here, one side of the Mei girl, the face can not help but slightly red, appears particularly delicate, for a time even two on the side of the beauty of women who are even slightly better than the next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "That''s right. This girl is really not comparable to the furnace and cauldron in the middle period of foundation construction. Half a kilogram of cold jade has been produced for thousands of years." Just at this moment, a slightly boastful voice sounded, and then a young man who looked quite proud came out.


    However, as soon as the man appeared, the Scarface man was stunned, and the so-called Mei girl beside him was even more gloomy. Before waiting for the scarlet man to open his mouth, he immediately called out, "Lu Haoyang, I won''t follow you!"


    The young man named Lu Haoyang sneered at the cry of Miss Mei. He even glanced at the scarred faced man on one side and asked faintly, "do you have any rules for selling furnace cauldrons here? In other words, when the girl Mei signed a treaty with you, she specially joined in and could not sell it to me? "


    "This That''s not true! " Scarface hesitated a little, or shook his head to answer.


    "It''s over. Since I''m qualified, take this cold jade and she''s mine. I don''t think you''ll break the rules here?" Lu Haoyang''s accomplishments were only in the later stage of foundation construction, but after that, he threw out a thing to the Scarface man. I''m afraid some Jindan monks were not as good as him.


    "I don''t dare. Mr. Lu likes it. Naturally, it''s Mei''s fate! "The Scarface man seems to be extremely afraid of this so-called childe, and he no longer hesitates to agree!"


    Hearing these words, the Mei girl''s face turned pale in an instant, but just here, another hoarse voice rang out: "wait, I''ll take this girl!"


    All of a sudden, someone made a noise, which surprised everyone. Lin Haoming heard the voice and showed some strange smile on his face, because the person who made the noise at the moment was no other than the one who had entered here with himself before, the man wearing a hat.


    Although she was wearing a bamboo hat, she seemed to be old enough to hear her voice. However, she was glad to see that she was a Jindan friar. After she found out that she was a golden elixir, she seemed to have grasped the straw to save her life. She called out, "I agreed that you should follow the golden elixir first. Now that there is a golden elixir who wants me, it''s natural that I want to follow this one The elder


    "Even if there is such a rule, but there are also come first and then. My childe has given you ten thousand years of cold jade, which means that she is already mine. Although my predecessors have advanced cultivation, if you break the rules here, you can not bear the consequences." The old man in grey robe came up behind him and obviously wanted to protect him. However, the cultivation of the old man in grey robe reached the peak of the later period of the golden elixir, which was higher than that of the man wearing a hat Take the appearance of a middle realm.


    Lin Haoming saw this scene, but only thought it was more funny. He didn''t think that the man who was mostly a woman with a Dou Li would really want a cauldron, and at least he was in the infancy period. Moreover, most of the high-level people of Yuanying would be threatened by a younger generation in the foundation period, and he didn''t know who could not bear it.


    Sure enough, the bamboo hat man who lived in the period of Yuan infant would never be afraid of this. He asked in a hoarse voice, "how many spirit stones is this girl?"


    "This This... " The Scarface man seems to be really afraid of the so-called Prince Lu. In addition, the old man in grey clothes behind him stares at him. He can''t speak for a moment.


    "Ten thousand spirit stone!" At this time, the woman began to speak, and the price was not very high!


    "Here you are!"


    The man in the bamboo hat then threw out a piece of top-grade spirit stone to the Scarface man''s hand, but when he was about to fall into the other''s hand, a flash of gray light flashed. The spirit stone had already reached the palm of the old man in grey robe, but he threw it back with the old man, and said faintly: "this girl is my young master''s fancy. You''d better go, so as not to cause big trouble!"


    The man with a bamboo hat, however, was not moved by such a threat. Instead, he threw the spirit stone in his hand again and went to the Scarface man again.


    When the old man in grey robe saw it, his face sank, and he was about to start again, but suddenly he felt a heavy body. It was as if there was a great weight on him in an instant. Not to mention catching the spirit stone, it was good to keep his body shape.


    When he was unprepared, he was applied gravity. When he looked at the other people around him, he didn''t even notice it. At that moment, he was shocked, and a terrible idea suddenly appeared. When he saw the man with a hat in his head standing in front of him, he could not help but show his unspeakable fear. The whole person stood in the same place, and then I dare not make a sound.


    This time, there was no accident. The spirit stone fell into the hands of the Scarface man. The Scarface man only felt that the top-grade spirit stone was really hot, and his mind was running fast. He wanted to find a way to achieve both sides of the beauty. But at this time, the old man in grey robe said: "since Daoyou are also a person with a long history, we will give this girl to Daoyou this time, and it''s over Good luck


    Hearing the old man in grey robe say this, the Scarface man is stunned and then he is very happy. However, the old man named Lu is surprised. Just as he wants to say something, the old man in grey robe has already started to pass on a few words. After hearing this, the so-called Prince Lu turns pale, and then looks at the man wearing a bamboo hat.Seeing this scene, the man wearing the hat still said coldly to the old man in the grey robe in a hoarse voice: "you are a wise man!"


    After saying this, he didn''t pay attention to anyone. He walked away with the so-called Mei girl, and soon disappeared into the stream of people.


    The man left, this matter naturally also ended, Lin Haoming also did not stay to continue to watch the meaning, just a smile, and then walked toward the middle.


    At this time, it was two hours before midnight, and midnight was almost coming. Now the auction was about to start. Naturally, I still had to go to see it. After all, the elder sister e mentioned that she had to pay a piece of Chinese spirit stone to get in. Obviously, it was somewhat good.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the auction house, he soon found that the man with a bamboo hat had arrived here first, and the so-called girl Mei was also with him. Suddenly, he saw Lin Haoming come in, and the Douli people were also stunned. After all, they were together.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming could not pretend that he didn''t know him. Thinking that the other party might be a woman, he couldn''t help but have the idea of mischief in his heart. So he glanced at the girl Mei beside him and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Daoyou is also a romantic person. That childe Lu is also a figure with great background in this city. Daoyou is not afraid of beauty. I really admire him! ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    The man with a hat in his hat saw that he might be a little extraordinary, so he deliberately wanted to get close to him and get in touch with him. However, his accomplishments were lower than those of the other party. If he pretended to be contemptuous, he would make people suspicious. So he could only manage to cope with the situation: "I just don''t like that boy''s attitude. It''s just that my niece lacks a companion Seeing that the woman''s qualification is not bad, I''ll buy it immediately! "


    "I see. Daoyou are really kind-hearted people, but Lu Haoyang is not a simple person. You should be careful!" Lin Haoming deliberately said that, after all, the appearance of the so-called Prince Lu before could be seen by anyone.


    "I''m not a rootless person, so I won''t be afraid of him." Douli people, also deliberately said a tone is not small words.


    Lin Haoming was only amused, but at the same time he was looking at the girl Mei. It was obvious that the people who could make this strange person fall in love with were not simple. However, he scanned the girl and found that although her spiritual roots were fair, there was nothing special about her. Could it be that she had some special spirits that could not be seen without contact?


    When they were thinking about it, it was their turn to pay the spirit stone. So they took out the spirit stone and gave it to each other. The person in charge of the photo shop took out a mask and gave it to them. After wearing it, you can cover your face and even hide your breath. Without the accomplishments of yuanyingqi, you can''t see through it. If there is a monk of yuanyingqi, you can''t see through it, They''ll notice it naturally. It''s a good hidden treasure.


    Of course, many auction houses have similar things, and Lin Haoming doesn''t care. After wearing them directly, he goes in with the man with a bamboo hat. Of course, the man doesn''t take the hat. His hat is enough to cover up his appearance. Only miss Mei wears it.


    After going in, the man in the hat intentionally separated from Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming didn''t mean to get close to him. He laughed and found a seat to sit down.


    At this time, he carefully observed the underground auction house, and found that in addition to the place where he sat, there was a floor above, and there was a circle of specially constructed boxes. There were several places covered with forbidden light. Obviously, someone was in it. If he had not guessed wrong, the people in it should be the monks of yuanyingqi. It seems that they are not yuanyingqi monks They don''t come back to join the underground market, but they don''t need to come in like this.


    Of course, it''s the happiest thing to see a monk of yuanyingqi come. It shows that there are at least some things for yuan Yingqi monks to sell here. It seems that I have not come to the wrong place this time.


    In the past, there are more and more people in the city of Yuanming, but there are more and more people in the city In the city of underground square, there are only three or five monks in yuanyingqi, which has more than doubled. This makes Lin Haoming look forward to whether there is anything special in this auction.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, the auction began.


    The person who presided over the auction was a little old man who had taken a fancy to last year''s armour. At first glance, he seemed to have a kind of supernatural taste, but his small eyes showed shrewdness.


    The little old man is not a long winded person. He simply tells the rules and then starts the auction.


    First of all, several bottles of pills which were helpful to the cultivation of the monks in the foundation period and the golden elixir period immediately set off the atmosphere. Then there were some magic weapons, magic weapons and rare materials for refining utensils.


    It''s just that these things, whether it''s pills or materials, have many methods to make them, or the materials themselves can''t be seen.


    For example, a kind of alchemy material named xuelingcao was auctioned at this time. It was irrigated with the blood of friars. Although it can be used as the raw material of several kinds of elixirs in the golden elixir period to break through the bottleneck, it was ordered not to be cultivated in the immortal world because of the bloody cultivation process.


    Of course, there is no one in charge here. Many friars are even more competitive. Finally, they are sold by the old man of the first golden elixir period at the price of 70000 spirit stone.


    With the loss of time, Lin Haoming also vaguely found that the grade of this article is gradually improving. Although he has not met anything that he can see, he has not even heard of some items before, which can be regarded as an eye opener. Even if there is no harvest in the end, it is not a loss.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also noticed the man wearing a bamboo hat. He shot two things one after another, but they were all very helpful to the friars in the foundation construction period. It was for the sake of Miss Mei that Lin Haoming made the move, which made Lin Haoming more curious.


    After sitting for about two hours, when the little old man''s magic weapon of good quality was sold, he suddenly stopped to take out the items, instead, he solemnly arranged his clothes and clothes. Then he arched towards the upper level, including several young babies who had just come half way to the auction, and said, "I think you must have been waiting for a long time, all of you should be It''s for the demon Dan who was killed by the Huaxing demonLin Haoming waited in the middle of the night and finally heard such a sentence. He could not help but feel a burst of disappointment. The demon pill of Huaxing demon cultivation is indeed some precious, but it does not help him much, unless it is equivalent to the demon cultivation of Yuanying period, which is obviously impossible to appear.


    But when Lin Haoming was disappointed, the little old man said with a smile: "but before that, there are some special things to sell. This time, killing the demon Xiu is a bit lucky. It happened that the demon amendment was successful when laying eggs. Otherwise, even if the demon cultivation has not changed for a long time, it is comparable to the senior in the middle of Yuanying. It''s really hard to kill It''s very difficult. "


    "Well, I can''t wait for what you''ve said for a long time." It seems that when Yuanying gets angry, he is impatient.


    When a monk of yuanyingqi opened his mouth, the little old man didn''t dare to be wordy any more, so he immediately said, "OK, little old man, there is no nonsense. Before the auction of the demon Dan, we got an animal egg of this demon unexpectedly, and it was confirmed that it was a live egg."


    When the little old man was talking, several other maidens came out and carried a large fish tank together. At the bottom of the tank, there was a translucent pale yellow animal egg the size of a human head, lying quietly in some unknown liquid.


    "Why? It''s the egg of the fire Dodger At this time, Lin Haoming''s brain suddenly remembered the voice of Youshuang. She was even interested in the animal eggs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "What''s the matter, master?" When Lin Haoming heard her speak, he was also surprised. Obviously, this animal egg must be not simple.


    "This is an animal egg which contains the blood of the ancient true spirit of avoiding fire. As long as it is born, it can control the fire. If it is advanced to the level of gods, it is not easy!" You Frost said.


    "Even though this animal is not simple, I''m afraid it is very difficult to raise such ancient spirit beasts with rich blood. I''m afraid it will not be used for a long time if it is advanced to God?" Lin Haoming, however, was somewhat unconvinced.


    Hearing this, Youshuang sneered: "what do you know? The most important role of this spirit beast is not to fight with people. In my memory, the most famous alchemist in the upper world helped control the flame to refine pills with the help of a spirit beast. Therefore, his success rate is much higher than that of ordinary alchemists. Do you think it''s useful or not?"


    "What, it''s used to help alchemy!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel a burst of heart. Since the real magical effect of this beast is here, he may not want to let it go.


    Just in Lin Haoming''s mind, the little old man also introduced things and offered a high price of 200000 spirit stones.


    Hearing the price, the whole auction house was quiet. For a while, no one offered to buy it.


    Lin Haoming also felt a little strange, but he quickly reflected that he was now in Wusha land. There was no other animal in this continent. The material of demon beast was the most. Therefore, the 200000 spirit stone of the animal eggs of Huaxing demon cultivation was also a high price.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming felt that he was a little cheap, so he said directly: "200000, I want it!"


    "Two hundred thousand spirit stones!" Just after Lin Haoming opened his mouth, someone even made an offer. The bidder was not someone else, but the man wearing a hat.


    Lin Haoming frowned a little when he saw that it was his offer. After all, the origin of this man was not simple, but he had to decide on himself. Even if the other party was in the same level as himself, Lin Haoming would not be afraid of the other party. After all, he had merits and virtues in his body. Unless it was the existence of Huashen period, there was no one in this world who could threaten himself It''s the same even if a few monks of yuanyingqi besiege together.


    "Two hundred and twenty thousand spirit stone!" Lin Haoming soon quoted another price.


    "250000!" It seems that the man is also determined to get the appearance, simply increased by 30000.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming felt that he wanted to let the other party know his determination, so he raised a lot and said, "300000 spirit stone!"


    "Half a million!" Seeing this, the other party seems to be impatient and adds 200000 spirit stone directly in one breath.


    As soon as this price appeared, many people were really shocked. One of them, a monk of Yuan infantile period, couldn''t help but say: "interesting. Even if the animal egg has some origin, it''s hard to cultivate it for thousands of years. You two golden elixirs are also interesting."


    Lin Haoming heard this, but also a smile in his heart. Since the other party raised the price so much, he would not care about the spirit stone. He simply said in one breath: "one million!"


    Hearing the price, the other side obviously frowned, and even turned to look at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just smiles at him and says: "all the friends of the road have already taken the beauty home. How about this animal egg let me go?"


    "It seems that you can see the origin of this thing, but it is of great use to me, two million!" The bamboo hat man explained a little and doubled it immediately.


    Lin Haoming looked at the other party''s appearance. Obviously, he didn''t care about his behavior attracting people''s attention. For this thing, Lin Haoming naturally would not be afraid to expose his identity, so he also said with a smile: "since all the Taoist friends have said that, I can only continue to fight for three million spirit stones!"


    "Four million!"


    "Five million!"


    "Six million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two golden elixirs, one million spirit stones were called up. Not only the Jindan and the friars in the foundation period, but also the old monsters of yuanyingqi in those boxes were shocked. Many people felt that they had heard the wrong thing. Even if they were the monks of yuanyingqi, they didn''t make such a big bid. At least, the competition for the demon pill would not look like this in the end.


    Not long after, the price has reached 10 million Lingshi, and Lin Haoming reported.


    However, at this time, the little old man suddenly interrupted the hat man''s continued offer, and bowed his hand at them and said, "two, two, although the little old man believes in their reputation, they really want to take this treasure at a high price?"


    "Nonsense!" The man in the bamboo hat seems to be a little annoyed. The little old man interrupts himself and is not happy.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I said that friends, if you want to compare with Lingshi, I think Daoyou is absolutely impossible to compare with me, Daoyou or forget it, I will get this treasure, even if the price is ten times higher, it will not frown."


    "Hehe, it seems that you are really determined. When I saw the Taoist friends coming in, I felt that they were not simple. I thought I had made a mistake at the beginning. Now, it seems that I am not wrong. Although I have not met you, if you have not guessed wrong, you should be surnamed Lin?" Douli people asked with deep meaning.Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that the other party had guessed his origin. Subconsciously, he felt that most of them were not monks from Wusha land. Maybe he was also from the cloud land. Of course, it is possible for Jinchuan mainland. After all, he killed many yuanyingqi monks of Shenghe cult, and the other party could remember his appearance.


    However, Lin Haoming would not really care about anything. Instead, he said with a smile: "each other, Lin is also curious about the girl''s Fangrong!"


    "What? You have gathered a group of beautiful nuns in your own family, even many young nuns. Are you not satisfied? " The bamboo hat person hears, not warm not fire''s counterattack a word.


    Lin Haoming was stunned at the first hearing, and then found out that the Tianmo sect was really like this. Although there were no lack of male disciples in the gate, the existence of yuanyingqi was still female nuns. Subconsciously, he felt a little embarrassed and unconsciously touched his nose.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you. Although it is important to me, my sect does not focus on alchemy and refining utensils. I''ll give it to you!" The man was speechless when he saw Lin Haoming. He seemed to feel that he was better than Lin Haoming. He even stopped when he was satisfied.


    Thank you for Lin Haoming''s hand. It''s not good for you to fight for Lin Haoming''s hand, but it''s not good for you to fight with Lin Haoming


    As soon as Lin Haoming said this, all the Yuan Ying friars who were originally for this demon Dan were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "What do you mean, Taoist friend?" As the host, although he also saw that these two people were absolutely not simple, and most of them were in the guise of the monks of yuanyingqi, he had to ask for such a big talk.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "nothing. I just want to take a picture of the last demon pill. By the way, how many spirit stones do you have in the last demon pill? Take it out directly!"


    "Huaxing demon pill is not easy to get, and the price is not low. However, because the Huaxing demon cultivation was killed only after laying eggs, the demon pill was indeed damaged. According to the original price, it was the base price of five million spirit stones.


    The price of five million spirit stones of Huaxing demon pill, even if it is lost, is really low. If it is out of the cloud, it will cost at least ten million.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate, and said directly, "OK, I''ll take it!"


    "Sir, if you want to take something away with a few moves of your mouth, do you want to ask whether we intend to take it?" Just then, a deep voice came out of one of the boxes.


    Lin Haoming just a smile, light way: "if you want, you can make a price."


    "Well, I''ll give you six million spirit stones!" The man said.


    "Ten million!" Lin Haoming did not blink an eye again quote way.


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help but double the price.


    "Lin Daoyou is really rich and generous. Even in this kind of place, it is worth seven or eight million spirit stones at most. Of course, I still need to appreciate your kindness!" The bamboo hat man said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Haoming said, a shake hands, some of the best spirit stone directly flew to the little old son, followed: "give the demon Dan to this Taoist friend!"


    Seeing so many excellent spirit stones, the little old man was more sure of Lin Haoming''s existence in the period of Yuanying. No longer hesitating, he took a cold jade box full of talismans from his storage bag.


    "Thank you very much. I still have some things to do, so I''ll go first." As soon as the box was taken out of his hand, the man in the hat grabbed it. The box flew directly into his hand. With a flash of body shape, it turned into a flash of light. After rolling up the girl, she disappeared together, leaving only the words of appreciation that echoed in the scene.


    Lin Haoming heard this, but also a smile, followed by the animal eggs also received, and then the same into a escape light, a flash disappeared in front of the people.


    Seeing these two people disappear like ghosts and ghosts, the people present are even more shocked.


    The man who ridiculed the two golden elixir friars fighting for the treasure before, could not help laughing at himself: "hey hey, Li Mou is really out of sight. I didn''t expect that these two men are not only monks of Yuanying period, but also far surpass the later stage of our life and even exist in the great circle."


    "Haha, it''s our bad luck. To listen to their tone, it''s mostly because the place is open, and the experts from other places are coming. We''d better not come out recently, so as not to offend some immortals who pass by carelessly." Another old voice also said bitterly.


    This auction ended in such a strange way, and became the topic of local monks'' chatting for many years. However, no one knew that Lin Haoming did not go far away after leaving the underground square city. Instead, he immediately headed for the city, which is only seven or eight miles away.


    The reason why Lin Haoming specially gave the other party an inner elixir of transforming monsters was not really good with each other. What''s more, he secretly left a aura mark on the inner elixir, which was also a special method in the tianmojing. Even the peak monk of Yuanying period, it was not so easy to find. However, this mark also had shortcomings. First, it was The range that can be sensed is a little small, only a hundred miles. Secondly, the mark can not be retained for a long time. At most, it will disappear in two or three days. With the disappearance of the mark, the distance of induction will become shorter and shorter.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, this is enough. After flying away from the city, he sensed that the other party had already entered the city. Of course, by the other party''s means, he naturally went in quietly and did not mean to leave.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was not surprised. After all, since the man had bought a nun who built foundation, the so-called girl Mei seemed to be a monk in the city. She must have something to deal with. It was very normal to stay for one or two days. So Lin Haoming went back to the city without any delay.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming arrived in the city. Sensing the imprint, Lin Haoming did not immediately approach, but entered a remote corner. Then he took out a hidden talisman and stuck it on his body.


    The reason why Lin Haoming did this was not because the effect of the hidden talisman was magical. He was quite sure of his own means of breath control. Otherwise, the other party would not be a little suspicious and could not be sure of his accomplishments. The function of the hidden talisman was more to change the breath, and when he came out, he had become a man who looked like a man Some middle-aged scholars with wax yellow color, and their accomplishments have been suppressed to the level of golden elixir.


    After all this, Lin Haoming went in the direction of the mark. A moment later, he went to a city inn. The mark was in a good wing room of the inn. In addition, a simple array was opened in the room to prevent people from exploring.Seeing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little surprised, and his face was even more inadvertently frowned. At this moment, his heart suddenly trembled, followed by the hidden divine consciousness, which was immediately released, and went directly to the wing room where the mark existed. With such a powerful divine consciousness, the array of the inn was of no great use. It penetrated through and was covered with divine consciousness However, Lin Haoming found that there was only the Mei girl in it, and there was no bamboo hat man at all. Obviously, the bamboo hat man had left Neidan behind.


    However, Lin Haoming was not surprised at this. After all, he was a little alert when he sent out the internal alchemy. At this time, he basically knew what was wrong with the other party, so he immediately turned into a hiding light and headed for a hill outside the city.


    Just after flying out of the city, Lin Haoming''s heart was awe inspiring, and then his face became a little ugly.


    A moment later, he arrived near the hill. After several twists and turns, he finally fell down. His eyes were fixed on the ground of a certain big tree. Then he reached out and immediately two pieces of things flew towards him. It turned out that he had left cangming devil on the boy named Zhang Yao.


    Cangming''s six pupae are not simple, but now they are easily killed. It seems that the bamboo hat man has made a move. The boy named Zhang Yao may have fallen into the hands of the woman, but he has lost the trace of the other party. At this time, Lin Haoming is sure that the mysterious woman''s deep mind is definitely the most powerful one he has ever seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Lin Haoming''s mind immediately came to mind that he was waiting for the other girl to appear. However, he thought that it would not be long before the burial fairyland would be opened. If the other party only asked the Mei girl to wait for a period of time in the inn, he could not help it. However, this event is still very likely to happen. After all, the mysterious woman has entered the celestial burial world.


    In the end, Lin Haoming returned to the city and stayed at the inn for a month. He found that it was similar to what he had guessed. Only the girl Mei was at ease in the inn, and he could only sigh helplessly.


    Fortunately, he did not have any loss this time. As for Zhang Yao, no matter what the mysterious woman meant to him, it had nothing to do with him. After thinking about this, Lin Haoming stopped staying in the city and left here directly.


    When Lin Haoming flew tens of thousands of miles away from the city pool, at the door of a wing room in the inn, the man with a hat wrapped in a broad robe appeared at the door, carrying a young man who was unconscious.


    The man just moved his mouth a few times, and then the light of the magic array in the wing room flashed and disappeared. Then the girl immediately opened the door and respectfully addressed the mysterious humanity: "master, you are back!"


    The mysterious man nodded, and then said in a completely different gentle voice: "it''s only in a few days that your cultivation has improved a lot. It seems that it''s really worth cultivating!"


    When Mei heard this, she immediately said, "it''s all the pills given by the elder. I don''t dare to waste it."


    "Well, you don''t have to be so afraid of me. It''s your chance that you can meet me. Although I bought you before, I won''t treat you as a furnace cauldron. You know, it''s impossible, but I can''t spend my mind on you in vain." Said the mysterious man.


    "This younger generation naturally understands that if you have any orders, please speak up!" Miss Mei still said respectfully.


    In fact, it seems that the reason why you are satisfied with me is that you are not satisfied with me when you are sitting down with me, I didn''t expect to meet you here. After all, there were other important things here, but since I met them, I couldn''t ignore them. So I only let you practice here for a period of time, and then I''ll take you to my sect. Some of your affairs need to be dealt with in this period of time. After that, I will appoint a master for you! "


    "Master, do you mean that I can''t come back again?" Miss Mei is a little reluctant.


    "Come back, if you get to the high level of Yuanying period every day, you should still have a chance to come to Wusha, but I''m afraid things have changed at that time." The mysterious man said without any concealment.


    hearing the definite answer, Miss Mei was shocked. Her face turned pale slightly. Her teeth bit her lower lip. It seemed that something was really hard to put down.


    The mysterious man seemed to see this, and said in a slightly icy tone: "you''d rather give yourself up than get help from others. Obviously, there are people who are very important to you. However, the more serious your concern is, the greater the obstruction to your road. I advise you to be 100% better, and you should be satisfied. After all, it''s better to be a stranger than to return to my family with me People''s furnace is good


    "I don''t dare. It''s my great chance to be rescued by my predecessors!" Miss Mei immediately expressed her intention.


    Seeing her saying so, the mysterious man seemed to nod his head with satisfaction and said, "very good. Although you are impulsive in mood, you are also resolute when you are in trouble. It is better than before your master was promoted to Yuanying in those years!"


    Hearing this, Miss Mei''s heart trembled again. Originally, she thought that the master appointed a master for herself, most of whom was a disciple of the golden elixir period. However, it seems that the future master also exists in yuanyingqi and can become a monk disciple of yuanyingqi. I''m afraid this is something that she never dreamed of. As a result, the pain in her heart was relieved Two points.


    "Well, that''s all you have. After that, I''ll help you deal with some common things. Then I''ll find a place nearby to practice. Now you can wake this boy up!" Said the mysterious man.


    "Yes, master!" Now that she knew that she would definitely enter the sect where the great magic power existed in the future, she really opened her eyes. She simply regarded herself as a disciple. She immediately went to the young man and helped him up. But she saw that the boy was lying on the ground and immediately exclaimed, "EH, isn''t this Zhang Yao?"


    "What? Do you know this person? " After hearing this, the mysterious man was surprised.


    "It is true that this man often serves as a guide for foreign friars at the gate of the city, and goes in and out of major shops all year round. Therefore, only a small number of friars in the city know him, of course, but they don''t know anything about him!" Miss Mei immediately said what she knew.


    However, the mysterious man sighed unexpectedly, but still pointed to him. A white light penetrated into Zhang Yao''s body. In an instant, the young man seemed to be thrown a basin of cold water and woke up instantly.After waking up, the young man saw the situation clearly. At first, there was a panic on his face, and then he seemed to calm down. He even deliberately showed a look of accompanying smile and asked with a little panic: "master, you brought the little one here. I don''t know what the elder has to do! As long as the younger generation can do it, I will try my best! "


    The mysterious man did not pay attention to him, but with a cold smile, he took out a jade card and threw it to the other side.


    When the young man saw the jade card, his face changed again, but he soon recovered. He grabbed the jade card and said, "master, this is the only thing left by my parents when they abandoned me. Is it related to this that the elder arrested me?"


    "Ha ha, you keep on pretending. Tell me where your mother is. Don''t beat around the bush with me. If you don''t say that, don''t blame me for pulling out your spirit and searching directly!" The mysterious man became cold at the moment.


    Hearing this, the young man still had some Fawny expression, and then he was extremely ferocious: "you are the old witch who killed my father in my mother''s mouth. It''s bad luck for me to be planted in the palm of your hand today. If you have the ability, I will kill me. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. At most, you''ll be a good man in 20 years at most!"


    "You are a little bit similar to the stubborn character of the younger martial sister. However, your cunning is the same as your father who did harm to the younger martial sister. I don''t have time to talk to you. I can tell you the whereabouts of your mother. Otherwise, it is impossible for you to reincarnate!" The mysterious man said coldly, as if the next moment is really going to take the boy out of his soul and refine his soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Zhang Yao couldn''t help but stir up his excitement when he was pierced by such cold words, but he still gnawed his teeth and didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    Seeing this, Miss Mei said in a soft voice: "Zhang Yao, the elder is not a killer. If you know it, you''d better tell it. I believe the elder won''t do anything to you!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yao couldn''t help but look at Miss Mei. He seemed to have some doubts. In his eyes, he obviously knew Mei, but his face was resolute, and he didn''t want to say anything.


    "Well, since you are so hard spoken, don''t blame me!" The mysterious man seemed to have lost his patience. He said it coldly, and finally reached out another hand.


    Seeing that the other party was really going to do something, Zhang Yao was already shaking with fear. He just insisted on gritting his teeth and did not want to ask for mercy.


    At this time, a sudden attraction was enveloped in Zhang Yao. Zhang Yao felt that his body was out of control, and he shot directly towards the window.


    "It''s you!" At this time, the mysterious man seemed to notice something. He immediately yelled and raised his hand. A silver bare hand appeared and wanted to take the man back.


    However, the man who made the sudden move was obviously prepared. He saw that the dark big hand appeared at the same time. With one claw, the silver bare hand was crushed.


    Seeing this mysterious man was surprised, but at this time, Zhang Yao had already flown out of the room.


    The mysterious man immediately wanted to catch up with him, but then he flew out of the window. Then she felt a twist in front of her eyes. The original wide street turned into an endless mountain forest. She instantly realized that she had fallen into a certain fantasy in an instant.


    The mysterious man was furious. The bracelet on his hand flashed with light, and a smooth round mirror appeared in his hand. After the flash of light, a white light suddenly gushed out. The mountain forest shook again, and the familiar street appeared again. Even some people on the street looked at it in surprise.


    The mysterious man did not pay attention to so much. He looked into the distance, but only saw a light spot shining in the sky, and soon even the light spot disappeared.


    "Master, are you ok?" At this time, Miss Mei also came out. She also seemed to be worried when she saw this scene.


    At this time, the mysterious man suddenly restrained the seemingly angry breath and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. That boy has been hiding outside for half an hour. Really, I didn''t find it?"


    "What? Master, do you know that man will sneak in? " Miss Mei was surprised to hear that.


    "Of course, but he still surprised me by his means. The name of the first man under God was true, but it was better. As long as he was really interested in that thing, he would not fear that he would not come to me in the end!" In the mysterious population.


    On the other side, Miss Mei was even more shocked, and even some of them were deeply afraid of the old man''s mind.


    It was Lin Haoming who robbed Zhang Yao.


    He had stayed away for a month before. Naturally, he didn''t really leave, but deliberately made him look like he had to leave because he was worried about the opening of the burial fairyland. He just came back after a big circle.


    It''s obviously not easy for a monk of the same rank as himself to be on his mind. Lin Haoming naturally wants to explore it. As for rescuing people, he appreciates Zhang Yao''s unyielding attitude towards his death. He can''t bear to see him finished.


    At the moment, Zhang Yao felt as if his soul was wandering in the sky, and the whole person was in a semi faint state. Lin Haoming, worried about the pursuit of the other party, flew away in one breath for a long time. Only then did he stop under a sand dune more than 100000 miles away.


    After falling down, he threw Zhang Yao, followed by a little finger, and a green light shot into the other party''s head. Zhang Yao, who was in a coma, slowly woke up.


    He soon found that he was under a sand dune, and the surrounding environment was strange. As for the people in front of him, he was surprised. After all, Lin Haoming was just a customer when he was a guide.


    Lin Haoming saw him wake up, then calmly opened his mouth and said: "well, your boy is lucky, if it wasn''t for me, it would be impossible to save you if it wasn''t for me."


    Lin Haoming''s words did not exaggerate at all. At least, the existence under the God was transformed. Lin Haoming estimated that the number of people who could be saved from the other party''s hands was absolutely not more than one hand. Of course, he did not know that the other side intended to release water, and thought that it was the effect of using the magic beads that he got rid of.


    In any case, he has now confirmed that there is no one in the hundreds of miles.


    "Is the elder monk Yuanying?" Zhang Yao looked at Lin Haoming warily and asked in surprise.


    "Oh! How do you know? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised. After all, for a monk in the Qi training period, it is difficult to distinguish the magic power of the golden elixir period from that of the Yuanying period.


    "Because my mother used to be a new baby, I think the elder can save me. I should have heard some of it!" Zhang Yao said calmly.Lin Haoming appreciates Zhang Yao''s calmness. Although he has restrained his breath, he knows that he exists in the period of Yuan Ying. As a friar of Qi refining period, he can still do so. It is indeed not common people can do it.


    "Now that you have spoken, it seems that you should know what I want to know, right?" Lin Haoming also asked him the way he treated smart people.


    Although Zhang Yao was young, his mind was very mature. After a moment''s meditation, he said: "I can tell you what you know, but I hope you can promise me a request. Otherwise, if you allow me to be like that old witch, it''s probably useless to use soul searching skills. My mother has long forbidden me in the sea of God''s knowledge If you want to forcibly search the soul, you will immediately destroy the spirit, and the soul searching person will get nothing. "


    Lin Haoming heard that there was such a thing, but he was also surprised. No wonder the boy didn''t have much fear when facing the mysterious man. It turned out that he still had this skill.


    "Tell me your conditions first, and I''ll see if it''s worth it!" Lin Haoming did not promise.


    "I hope you can accept me as my apprentice!" Zhang Yao clenched his teeth and said it directly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t feel too surprised when he heard that. He even said with a smile: "you are really a smart man. Let me take you as an apprentice. In this way, you can not only have a master of yuanyingqi who can instruct you on your way to cultivate immortals, but also let me protect you from being threatened by that person. Just how do you know that I am not a ruthless person and get what I want I''ll just shut you up? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "Naturally, I know that there will be such a risk, but I believe more in my own vision. Although I don''t have much contact with my elder, at least I won''t be the kind of cruel person. Of course, I can''t be completely sure. If it turns out to be so, I can only admit that I''m unlucky. If I didn''t have the protection of my elder, I would have been found out by the old witch, even if I could escape for a while, I think it will be found out again soon, so there is only one stroke! " Zhang Yao''s mind was very clear.


    "Good boy, you are very clever, but I can''t accept you as an apprentice, but I can let my disciples accept you as an apprentice!" Lin Haoming thought about it and said.


    "Disciples?" Hearing this, Zhang Yao could not help feeling a little disappointed, but his heart was relaxed again. After all, he could say this, which showed that the other party really wanted to accept himself, otherwise he just needed to promise.


    Although Zhang Yao was young and mature, he was still a teenager. Some of his expressions could not be completely covered up. Lin Haoming naturally saw through the other party''s mentality and said with a smile: "what? Are you still disappointed? My disciple is also a monk in the period of Yuan Ying. There is no problem in instructing you. "


    "What? The elder disciples are already in their infancy period! " Hearing this, Zhang Yao was surprised again. After all, he did not know exactly how yuanyingqi was. He only knew that the founder of yuanyingqi, who was the guardian of the city, was the figure of Dingtian.


    "Do I have to cheat you for a younger generation? Well, I can promise you. Next, you can talk about your affairs. If you can''t satisfy me, I can only send you back!" Lin Haoming half joked.


    Zhang Yao seemed to know that he didn''t mean it. He immediately squeezed out a little smile and said, "if you laugh, you will tell me what you want to know!"


    "Well, in that case, who is your mother? But what do you know about that old woman Lin Haoming asked.


    "I only know my mother''s name is Mingyue, and I don''t know what her origin is. As for the old witch, I don''t know who she is. I only know that she was the one who killed my father in those years. It seems that her relationship with my mother is still sister-in-law. However, it is not clear what kind of family my mother came from, because my mother did not know long after I was born What was the reason of Dao''s great vitality? It was not long before it fell. At last, it was able to seal some things in my mind by special secret method. When I was 12 years old, part of the seal was untied by myself. I knew a little bit about my life experience. As for the next sealed things, I need to wait for my cultivation and continuous improvement to untie them. No Then, even if there were yuanyingqi''s senior explorers, it would only touch the seal ban, which would drive me out of my wits. That''s why I was not afraid of the old witch before Zhang Yao said in one breath.


    Although Zhang Yao said a lot, Lin Haoming laughed bitterly. Obviously, he had nothing useful for him. He didn''t even know what kind of sect the mysterious man was.


    "May I check your seal in the sea of consciousness? Don''t worry, I won''t want to open the seal, just make sure it''s true! " Lin Haoming said after thinking.


    "Of course, there is no problem. Please check it out, master!" By this time, Zhang Yao had already let go.


    Lin Haoming nodded in silence. Then the light flashed between his eyebrows, and a colorful bead of light emerged. Then a colorful glow was directly sprayed out, and Zhang Yao was enveloped in an instant.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming put away his colorful light and his face became silent.


    Indeed, as Zhang Yao said, there is a seal in the sea of God''s consciousness, and the seal''s means are very clever, or he has never seen it. Although it''s not clear what the identity of Zhang Yao''s mother is, from the perspective of seal means, it''s hard for monks in the middle of Yuan Dynasty to do it. Moreover, to untie all seals, Zhang Yaoda should at least let Zhang Yaoda To primipara.


    In this way, Lin Haoming was absolutely right. After thinking for a while, he said, "Zhang Yao, it seems that what you said is true, but no wonder you have to learn from me. Only in this way can you have a chance to gradually untie the seal. At the same time, you don''t fear that I will harm you, because the seal can be completely untied only after the cultivation of Yuanying period. It seems that this is also true Your mother is worried that your cultivation is not enough, so she can avoid you to do something beyond your ability. Your mother also has a good intention


    "So the elder really agreed with the younger generation?" Zhang Yao blinked his eyes, but he asked with some expectation.


    Of course, Lin Haoming promised to accept me, but he said that he would accept me


    "Disciple, meet Shizu!" After Lin Haoming said his promise, Zhang Yao was really clever. He knelt down and kowtowed his head. Because he was nervous before, he had a lot of sweat on his face. Now, after kowtow, his face was immediately covered with grains of sand, which made Lin Haoming cry and laugh.


    "Well, you get up and wipe your face off!" Lin Haoming shook his head slightly.


    "Yes, I do!" Zhang Yao got up with a smile. In this way, he had already regarded himself as Lin Haoming''s grandson.When Lin Haoming saw it, he also laughed and sighed: "well, since you are my disciple''s grandson, I will let you know the origin of your school."


    "My name is Lin. I come from the Tianmo gate in the cloud land. As for the cloud land, it is a place larger than the land of Wusha where you are. It is mainly composed of human friars. Now that I am in the Tianmo gate, I am an elder. Since you have become my grandson, you are also a disciple of Tianmo gate!"


    As for the monk Lin Haoming, since he was born here, he can''t take anything else for his own sake


    Zhang Yao takes the storage bag from Lin Haoming. When he looks into it, he is a little silly. Although he knew that there would be no less spiritual stones given by the other party''s cultivation, he did not expect that there would be tens of thousands of them. For him who had been running around for one or two pieces of temporary work since childhood, he was really astronomical. At this time, he realized that his apprenticeship today might be really on the right track.


    Lin Haoming saw his happy appearance, still calm way: "well, you put things away, and then I will find a place nearby, let you stay there for a while to practice. After all, I come here for other important things, and it is impossible to bring you with me often."


    "Yes Hearing this, Zhang Yao immediately hung his storage bag around his waist.


    Lin Haoming then raised his hand, rolled him up again, turned into a hiding light and disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Lu Lu, who had been rewarded by the clan since he discovered the burial of the immortal world last time, had planned to cultivate for a period of time and then break through the realm. However, he had to continue to deal with some chores for the clan because of the orders of the clan.


    It''s a chore, but in fact, it''s not a simple thing, because since he knew that what he found was the burial of fairyland, recently, more and more high-ranking people with terrible cultivation have come to ziyezong and regard this place as a temporary resting place to enter the celestial burial world.


    The great elder and a group of elders have already opened the mountain gate and contributed many of the best caves in the ancestral gate. After all, the best place for aura around the purple wood forest is the purple leaf sect.


    On that day, just as he was patrolling, he suddenly saw the skill of escaping light from far to near, which was just a blink of an eye. He was hundreds of feet away. Seeing that Lu Lu didn''t know where he was, another expert came, so he immediately moved and met him. Before the people in the hiding light showed their body shape, he saluted respectfully: "younger generation, Lu Lu Lu, ziye Zong, dare to ask before you Are you here to join the funeral of fairyland


    After Lu Lu''s voice dropped, the light in front of him also showed a young man in a white robe. It was Lin Haoming who came all the way after settling down Zhang Yao.


    Seeing the man in front of him, Lu Lu was also surprised by his youth. Most of the skills in the immortal world were practiced by women. Although the higher the level of cultivation, the slower the appearance became, the younger he was still. Either the opponent''s skill was extraordinary, or he could only say that he had achieved this level in a very short time Lu Lu had to be careful.


    "This is the purple leaf sect! Just before he arrived here, Lin heard that ziyezong opened the mountain gate so that the monks who took part in the funeral trip to the fairyland would rest in the gate, and even planned to hold an exchange meeting soon. Is that true? "


    "It''s true. Now it''s more than ten days before the opening of the celestial burial world. You can rest in our cave and adjust your state to the best! The exchange will start in a few days, and the younger generation will inform the elder when they arrive! " Lu Lu said respectfully.


    "Good, Daoyou lead the way." Lin Haoming also did not hesitate, direct command way.


    Lu Lu naturally did not dare to neglect, and immediately led the way in front of him.


    What I saw all the way was black yarn, but after I got here, I finally saw the continuous mountains and forests. However, the trees here are really strange. Not only are the leaves mostly purple, but also the heart of the trees. If you are in such mountains at sunset in the evening, most people will feel extremely strange.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not worth integrating with the existence of Lin Haoming. In fact, there are several refreshing trees in the purple wood forest, and even produce purple leaf tea which is quite famous in the whole land of Wusha. The purple leaf sect even got its name from this.


    Of course, when Lin Haoming came all the way, he knew a little bit about ziyezong, and even the exchange meeting was not long ago heard. The exchange meeting was jointly guaranteed by several major local gates in Wusha, so it should be quite safe.


    It was only a moment after Lu Lu Lu arrived at the Mountain Gate of ziye sect. Perhaps because there were too many monks from all walks of life, the whole array of ziye sect had been closed. However, in this gate, many of the hills surrounded by mist had opened the forbidden formation, which was just like a tight inside and loose outside.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes, swept over the mountains, pointed to a number of areas covered by a light mask and asked, "those places where the prohibition is opened are temporary training places for foreign monks?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. Now those who come from afar live in zixianfeng for the time being." Lu Lu replied respectfully.


    Lin Haoming just wanted to say something more. Just at this moment, a lot of light came from the mountain, and in a moment he had arrived at Lin Haoming.


    "The Taoist friends have come all the way. Shen Hong is reasonable!" With the approach of the escape light, a strong man''s voice also sounded.


    When Lin Haoming saw the visitor clearly, he found that he was a monk on the sixth floor of Yuanying period. Judging from his service and dressing, he did not seem to be a monk of ziye sect.


    Perhaps seeing Lin Haoming''s doubts, Shen Hong said with a smile: "Shen is not an elder of ziye sect, but a monk near Sansha valley. Because the trade fair is about to be held, he comes here to shoulder some responsibilities temporarily. He dares to ask his name. Maybe there are Taoist friends and companions waiting on Zixian peak."


    "Let''s get out of the clouds, the land demon gate, Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "What? It turns out that Daoyou is the first person under the illustrious God of the cloud land! " Hearing that Lin Haoming reported his family, Shen Hong was also surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. After all, he did not walk around Wusha continent, so he simply asked, "Shen Daoyou also know me?"


    "Hey, how can Shen, the famous Lin Daoyou, not long ago, the famous hermit sect Xinyue Valley just released a list, and Daoyou is No.1!" Shen Hong said with a smile."What''s on the list, what''s number one?" Lin Haoming was more puzzled.


    Seeing Lin Haoming really didn''t know, Shen Hong explained with a smile: "because this time the celestial burial is open, I''m afraid there will be a lot of long-standing yuanyingqi existing in it, and the continents don''t know each other very well. So crescent Valley released a list of famous monks from different continents, and Daoyou is the first one in the cloud continent People, and the narration of the list shows that Daoyou is not only the first person to come out of the cloud, but also to fight alone, and there is no enemy under the God


    "There is such a thing!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    She didn''t seem to have offended crescent Valley, and even Xinyue valley still had a month to go. When she fought against the demons, she still received her own favor. Didn''t she know that releasing the list at this time was simply baking herself on the fire?


    However, looking at Shen Hong''s appearance, it seems that this is an inevitable thing. Lin Haoming can only smile bitterly. When he enters, he can only restrain his breath and change his face. Anyway, most of the time he is with the two demons, they will certainly do the same.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking, a young but familiar voice came out. "Lin Daoyou, you''re really here. I thought there were a lot of Shouyuan. You wouldn''t go through this muddy water. It seems that I underestimated Daoyou''s determination and confidence in his own strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "Elder martial brother Tong, how did you become like this?" When Lin Haoming saw the voice again, he was very surprised that although the boy of xuelianzong looked like a child, his face was full of wrinkles, which gave him a look of premature senility.


    "It''s rare for you to call me elder martial brother Tong. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that my deadline is coming. It''s nothing strange. In fact, most of the so-called skills that have the effect of arresting the face will grow old rapidly in the last few years or even months. I''m only ten years earlier because of my physical problems!" The boy seems very calm to say.


    "Elder martial brother Tong, you only have more than ten years to live?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised.


    "There should have been some, but for this time, I have done some things. Anyway, if there is no harvest in the burial of fairyland, I will also die. It''s a gamble!" The boy did not hide anything.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Instead, he said with a smile: "Shen Daoyou, please prepare a cave for younger martial brother Lin. now we two want to have a chat."


    "Help yourself, please!" Shen Hong was also a man of great eyesight and left immediately with a smile.


    As soon as he left, the boy took Lin Haoming to a cave on the mountain.


    After going in, Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept through the cave and found no one else was there. So he asked, "who else is there in xuelianzong?"


    "Zhao Keming and I lead the team. In addition to the two of us, there are three younger martial brothers. However, they have great opinions on you. Even if they greet you with a smile, they can''t really have a deep friendship!" The boy saw it very clearly.


    "By the way, are you alone?" The boy looked at Lin Haoming, a little surprised.


    "I''m used to it all by myself. Besides, I''m the highest one in heaven and devil''s clan!" Lin Haoming explained simply.


    But the boy shook his head slightly and said, "you are really bold. We joined the Yin corpse sect, the taixuan sect and the demon soul sect together, so as not to be alone. As far as I know, except for the Taimo gate and Shuiyue sect, our twelve gates are all connected with each other. In addition to our four families, Tianjian mountain, magic sword sect and King Kong Temple are all together The next three major sectors are also united together. "


    "Thank you for telling me, or I don''t know the current situation!" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that, especially the real devil sect would join hands.


    "Are you surprised?" The boy asked with a smile.


    "That''s true!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "There is no way out. After all, other continents have super power. Just like the three major gates in Jinchuan, each of which is no less powerful than the strength of our two or three major gates, we have to unite! Not to mention the demon clan, I heard that the strength of the hands inside is stronger than that of the six schools of the devil''s road The boy explained.


    "So it is. No wonder the monks of various major sects have gathered in this place. I''m afraid it is also for the sake of final Union." Lin Haoming associate.


    "There is such a sense, but the local friar is also smart, and even thought of taking advantage of this opportunity to hold a trade fair. Although we have prepared well for this action, if there are some things used in the fairyland that are used in the fairyland, someone will definitely buy them at a high price. I''m afraid the local monks can make a lot of money."


    "Elder martial brother Tong is going to this trade fair, too?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Naturally, after all, if you can have more means to protect your life, you will have more hope. Are you interested in going with us?" Asked the boy.


    "I don''t want it anymore!" Lin Haoming immediately shook his head.


    The boy also asked questions casually. Seeing Lin Haoming''s refusal, he also said with a smile: "I asked more questions. If you go with us, I''m afraid you will not have any problem with your magic power. It will be difficult to distribute the income. However, if you are alone, you should be more careful."


    "Thank you very much for reminding me. By the way, elder martial brother Tong, you are also the oldest monk Yuanying from the mainland. There is a person I want to ask you about her information!" Lin Haoming changed his words and asked what he really wanted to know when he entered the cave.


    "Inquirer, who do you want to know?" The boy asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know exactly who it is. I only know that this person should be a nun. I don''t know the appearance, but I think he should be very young. As for the cultivation, I should be similar to you and me! In addition, she should have been born in a certain major school, and it seems that she once had a younger martial sister. Her accomplishments are not low, but she disappeared after some accidents! " Lin Haoming said the information related to the mysterious man.


    "Nun? Our accomplishments are similar to those of you and me. We also came from a major school. We have been practicing in mainland China for hundreds of years. There are one female nun in taixuanmen, demon soul sect and Taimo gate. But the one in taixuanmen is an old woman. The one in taimenmen fell down more than a hundred years ago. As for the demon soul sect, there is no younger martial sister with strong cultivation! " The boy thought and said."So, this woman should not be our monk from the cloud land? Does elder martial brother Tong know that there are similar nuns in other continents? " Lin Haoming frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know much about other continents, but as far as I know, there seem to be many female monks in the Cailing school in Jinchuan. Maybe this daughter comes from this sect." The boy thought for a moment and then said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I don''t know about other sects, but I have had contact with Cailing sect in the past years. There are some powerful nuns in this sect, but even if I haven''t seen them with my own eyes, I know something about it."


    "If so, I really don''t know, but younger martial brother Lin, what are you looking for this nun for? If it''s not a very secret thing, I can help you find out!" The boy shows kindness.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "forget it, I''ll deal with it myself at this time."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t want to go on, he knew it was better not to tell others about it. So he simply talked about some knowledge about the burial of fairyland and exchanged some useful information. After all, it was very helpful after entering the celestial burial world.


    Two hours later, Lin Haoming got the boy''s cave and came to a cave that Shen Hong had prepared for himself.


    After entering the cave, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to communicate with other monks. He just waited for the trade fair to come, and just a few days passed quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    The fair was held in a hall of ziyezong. Everyone who attended the fair hoped to hide himself. Lin Haoming also did the same. He restrained his breath and used some treasures to cover his appearance.


    As a result, there are all kinds of people dressed up. What surprised Lin Haoming most was that a monk brought a headgear with a bird''s head. If he didn''t feel that he was evil, he would even suspect that he was a demon.


    Of course, for such a strange dress, no one will care. After all, it will be a life and death struggle soon. It is good to keep more secrets.


    The whole fair, Lin Haoming was really some expectations, but after half a day, Lin Haoming was completely disappointed.


    The initiators of the fair, monks of some religious sects near the mainland of Wusha, basically succeeded in their plans. They took out a lot of things that would help the fight and exchanged a lot of good things. As for what Lin Haoming really wanted, none of them appeared.


    But what surprised Lin Haoming most was that the mysterious man also appeared here. Although there were at least four or five monks dressed like her, wearing hats and broad black robes, Lin recognized him as soon as he appeared.


    It was just that the man pretended not to know himself, just like the other friars, who took part in the transaction.


    The trade fair started with friars taking out some items for sale, and then it was the monks'' turn to trade with each other. When it was Lin Haoming''s turn, he saw that it was impossible for him to have what he needed. So he casually took out two magic weapons that he could not use and traded some materials he needed later.


    Many people don''t understand Lin Haoming''s behavior. After all, magic weapons are very useful for burial in the fairyland. There is no way to refine things that can be used immediately.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not the only one to do this, so we don''t care too much.


    As soon as the fair was over, many people left the purple leaf sect directly. Lin Haoming was one of them. He didn''t want to get involved with too many people. If he didn''t know there was a trade fair, he would not have come to ziye sect.


    Of course, although the fair didn''t get any good things, it also roughly understood the enemy situation that would be encountered in the fairyland. Generally speaking, those who could enter the fairyland were at least those monks who were above the middle of Yuanying period. None of the friars in the early stage saw any of them. However, as long as the sect was a little bigger in the mainland, almost all of them were led by the existence of the great realm of perfection If you count them, I''m afraid that there will be no less than 50 monks in the celestial burial world. In addition to other later monks, I''m afraid that there will be more than 300 yuan infant masters in the whole celestial burial world.


    Although Lin Haoming asked himself that he had extraordinary strength, he could not deal with such a variety of infantile friars by himself. There were some dangers in the burial of fairyland.


    In a hill near the south of zimulin, Lin Haoming sat cross legged in the temporary cave that had just been dug a few days ago. At this time, there were three lights of different colors between his eyebrows. At the other end of the three lights, there were three villains with different colors, but their faces were the same as Lin Haoming.


    With Lin Haoming constantly pinching the magic formula, the light of linking the three villains constantly flickers, and the villain''s expression also keeps changing, sometimes excited, sometimes painful, sometimes sad, and sometimes even show a strange smile.


    It''s true that Lin Haoming assimilated three spirit babies after he got the skill from Biqi.


    The reason why Lin Haoming did this before he was about to enter the fairyland was that he bought some materials at the trade fair, which helped to consolidate the relationship between himself and Lingying, so as to strengthen his control over the spirit baby. In addition, it didn''t take long for Lin Haoming to cultivate again.


    At the moment, as Lin Haoming''s fingers connected, the three colored runes began to spin around the whole body. After a while, the three color runes were shining and divided into three strands, and they respectively went to the three spirit babies. As the runes did not enter the body of the spirit babies, their changing expressions gradually disappeared. Finally, the three spirit babies showed the same Like, gave a breath of expression, and at the moment this look is exactly Lin Haoming body exposed.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that the relationship between the three spirit babies and the master''s mind and spirit has reached the level of one heart and one mind. I thought it would take years to cultivate and assimilate them!"


    After Lin Haoming finished his work, Biqi''s voice came from the magic beads that had been released early in the morning.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Lin Haoming was in a good mood at this time. Indeed, as Biqi said, he really thought that he would have to spend more effort to make Lingying and his mind reach the level they are now. However, he didn''t expect to exchange some materials at will.


    "This is what should have been expected. You are in a stable state of mind, and your Divine sense is much stronger than ordinary people. Naturally, it is much faster than ordinary people to assimilate spiritual babies. However, even if you have collected the five elements spirit babies, the big five elements concentric separation method can not be practiced!" At this time, suddenly Lin Haoming''s mind came to you frost slightly ironic voice.After hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t care too much. Instead, he said with a smile: "I know that this great magic power can only be cultivated after being advanced into gods. I''m not in a hurry!"


    "Upgrading God is only one of them. It even means that you are qualified to practice the first part. If you want to cultivate the unity of the five elements to a higher level, you must not only advance to the level above the transformation of God, but also need a lot of other things. Otherwise, the five accomplishments will only have one-third of your body forever, which is not very useful." Youshuang said again.


    "Master Youshuang, there are many places behind this skill which are very profound. I have no way to understand it. Have you practiced it, master?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming finally moved.


    "Cultivation, how can I practice? This thing can only be cultivated by a monk who has complete five elements and spiritual roots. I don''t even have one kind of five element spirit root. How can I practice?" Youshuang again said with a sarcastic tone, but it is not to ridicule his own spiritual roots, or to ridicule Lin Haoming''s short insight, or both.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. Instead, he was surprised and asked, "how! Master, you don''t have the five elements spirit root, this How could that be possible? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "How can''t it be? It''s just that you have too little knowledge. In addition to the five element spirit roots and some strange spirit roots evolved from the five element spirit roots, there are two kinds of spiritual roots, namely, the dark spirit root, the hidden spirit root, the bitter spirit root, the mysterious spirit root and the jade spirit root. Even in the upper world, these spiritual roots are very rare. I''m afraid that even if they appear in your world, you will also I don''t know it. I even think it''s some weird spirit. " You frost disdain said.


    Hearing Youshuang''s words, Lin Haoming only felt a little speechless, but soon he suddenly remembered something. He immediately asked nervously, "master, if someone practices at a very fast speed, will there be a burst of cold air in his body, and with his cultivation getting higher and higher, the cold air will break out more and more strongly. What''s the situation?"


    "After practice, the body will burst into cold, so it is a woman who has this strange situation, and she seems to be a mysterious Yin body on the surface?" You Frost said to the point.


    "Master, do you really know?" What Lin Haoming said is exactly Zhen Miao''s situation. Now when he heard Youshuang say it without any mistake, he was also very surprised.


    "Well, I don''t know whether this girl is lucky or not." You frost light said.


    "Master, how do you say that?" Lin Haoming felt some differences.


    "If I have no mistake, this girl is Xuanyin body and has Yin spirit root. If only one of them is considered to be of good quality, especially the latter, the cultivation speed is extremely fast, and the power is rare in the world. It is almost impossible for her to compete in the same level, that is, she is a little bit sleepy when she is advanced to convert gods It''s hard. It depends on the chance. However, some of the States ahead will not encounter too much obstacles. The two are in one body, and the person is a woman. I think you can understand why the chill broke out. "


    "Is there no solution?" Although Zhen Xiao has followed Zhuo nishang, if you can understand her situation, it is just right.


    "The way is simple. First, break her Xuanyin body as soon as possible. It''s just one twin. Once the Xuanyin body is broken, the Yin spirit root will disappear. She can only be an ordinary monk, even worse. Judging from your tense appearance, this person should be very important to you, so if she is still alive, she should always have a high level of cultivation For her people, it''s the second way to help her suppress the cold air every time she breaks out. However, when she is in the advanced stage, I''m afraid that unless it''s the transformation period, and at least there''s a hand in the later stage of transformation, it''s impossible to suppress the cold air. In this realm, let alone whether there are monks in the later incarnation period, even if there are one or two, it''s probably not She will do such thankless things for no reason, so she can only say that she is in bad luck. If she is in the upper world, the monks who are above the later stage of transforming God can not be said to be everywhere, but they can always ask one or two of them. As long as they spend their lives, they will have more skills to assist in soothing the cold Qi, and there will be no great danger. Until she is advanced to God, she will be in great fortune, You know, this seems to be the case with a supreme one in the spiritual world! " You Frost said a lot, the last sentence, seems to be with a little ridicule.


    Lin Haoming heard behind, had been hanging the heart has been put down, the corner of the mouth also spread a smile.


    It''s really lucky to say that if you don''t know Zhuo nishang, if you don''t get to Jinchuan by mistake, you can''t let Zhen Xiao go to Cailing school. Since Xiaoxiao has been promoted to Yuanying, Zhuo nishang should have spent a lot of effort to help. The founder of Cailing sect seems to be this spirit. Although I don''t know what''s going on, I believe in Jinjiyuan After the baby, there are still some ways to relieve the cold. Otherwise, the grandmaster would not have made such a big name later.


    It seems to notice that Lin Haoming''s reaction is somewhat strange, and Youshuang also has some differences: "why don''t you worry?"


    "What do I have to worry about? Since the predecessors have already said the solution, and that person has been promoted to a new baby, what can I worry about?" Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "What?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Youshuang is surprised at first, and then suddenly becomes silent.


    Found you frost strange, Lin Haoming also some differences asked: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lin Haoming, do you know how rare this kind of spirit body is, and how many can successfully advance to the level of Yuanying?" You Frost said calmly.


    "What do you mean, master?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I just said that there is a supreme spirit in the spirit world. Is that the spirit body? I remember thousands of years before my accident, the person who was looking for her general situation, wanted to be a disciple and inherit her mantle, but I still couldn''t find it until my accident. Although I have been in the lower world for many years, I''m afraid that if the supreme one knows it, I''m afraid Maybe we will open an interface channel and extradite her to the spirit world! " You Frost said solemnly.


    "There will be such a thing. If so, isn''t it when the channel is opened..."


    "Do you want to fly up to the upper world through the passage?" Youshuang asked.


    "Can''t you? As far as I know, it''s impossible for us to reach the goal of full realization in the period of transformation of spirit. " Lin Haoming said excitedly."Haha, you think about beauty. Although you can take several people with you after the passage is opened, you can know that the supreme one hates the cultivation of evil. I''m afraid that even if you cross the passage to the upper world, the supreme one doesn''t need to command, and other people will have killed you!" Youshuang said definitely.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was cold in his heart. He believed that Youshuang could not deliberately say some scaremongering words. He could only say this way. I''m afraid it was blocked. But looking back, if you want to let people in the upper world open the channel, you need to contact the upper world. How can this be done? He laughs at himself.


    "Why, do you think this world is completely separated from the upper one?" Although Youshuang only sent the soul to him, it was like a worm in Lin Haoming''s stomach, and said what Lin Haoming thought.


    "Master, do you have a way to contact the upper bound?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are indeed several ways to contact the upper world, but there are not many feasible ones. I want to enter the celestial burial world with you this time, in fact, to find some materials and refine zhuanjie beads!" You Frost said.


    "Chuan Jie Zhu, what is this?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "It''s a treasure similar to passing notes, but it can penetrate the barrier and bring the message to the upper bound. I have been staying in this world for a long time. Although I have been sleeping, so I haven''t lost much Shou yuan, if I stay in this world for a long time, I will die like the people in this world." You frost some helpless way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Master, if you shoot the upper bound, you still have the limitation of Shou yuan?" Since Youshuang has said these things, Lin Haoming also asks.


    Youshuang didn''t answer. Instead, she said in a tone of teaching: "you''d better not think about this problem any more. As long as you fly up to the upper bound, you will know. Otherwise, knowing your cultivation is not a good thing."


    See you Frost said so, Lin Haoming also some helpless.


    But now Youshuang followed: "if you can find the materials for me during the burial in the fairyland, I can give you some advice. If you can really fly to the upper world in the future, I believe you can save a lot of time to understand!"


    "Thank you, master Since you frost all said such words, Lin Haoming can only promise to come down.


    Next, Lin Haoming took a rest in the same place for a while. The next morning, a light suddenly emerged from the hill and disappeared into the sky under a few shaking.


    In the purple wood forest and the sea communication of a certain coastline, at this time, a holding black hole more than 100 Zhang in size was suspended on it. In the deep darkness, there was no arc beating at the beginning, but a large amount of aura was gathered around the black hole, forming a spirit whirlpool directly around the black hole, and these auras were constantly sucked into the black hole, which seemed to be used for dimension Hold the stability of black holes.


    Lin Haoming was hiding in a big tree a few miles away from the black hole. In fact, hundreds of people had gathered here at this time. Even within ten miles around him, there were as many as forty or fifty yuan infantile monks. A few of them hid alone like themselves. Most of them gathered together or even gathered in one place The high-level existence of seventeen and eighteen is really terrible.


    After Lin Haoming had been sitting on the top of the tree for several hours, suddenly the black hole made a roar. Then the black hole, which had been absorbing the aura around, suddenly seemed like a volcanic eruption. A powerful aura of terror turned into a huge wave of aura and spread around.


    This wave of pure aura swept into Lin Haoming''s front. Seeing this, Lin Haoming had to open his mouth and spurt out a small shield, which directly blocked him. Under the light, he arrived at the spiritual wave which was enough to kill the golden elixir.


    In order to enter the celestial burial world, Lin Haoming has prepared quite a lot. At this time, this shield with golden light is specially made for entering the celestial burial world. Moreover, this treasure is also a self-defense object. Because he knows that he is going to enter the celestial burial world, he gives it to himself.


    Lin Haoming was also warm about this kind of silent concern, but soon the aura wave had passed. However, with this huge wave pushing down the giant purple wood within hundreds of miles, it was obvious that many monks, like himself, sent out all kinds of body protection treasures.


    On the other hand, some monks hiding in the sea also flew out of the sea. On the sea surface, the huge waves more than 100 feet high still surged away towards the distance, and they did not know where they would eventually reach.


    Looking back, Lin Haoming quickly found that the black hole did not know when it emitted soft white light. It can be said that the black hole instantly turned into a white hole, and there was still a trace of pure aura coming out of it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming thought and wiped the storage bracelet. At once, a crystal bead the size of a thumb appeared in his hand. It was the pearl that two demons had given him.


    At this time, the Pearl of burial of immortals was shining, and just appeared in the hand, it seemed to be inspired by something in the white hole. Suddenly, the light was very bright. Then a light shield was directly put out to cover Lin Haoming. After wrapping Lin Haoming, it seemed that he was pulled by something and flew towards the entrance of the celestial burial world.


    Lin Haoming was surprised at first, but then the divine consciousness noticed that many people around him were also covered by the light shield and headed for the huge entrance. He immediately felt relieved and no longer resisted anything. With this pulling force, he slowly approached the hole.


    As the distance from the entrance was getting closer, the pulling force became stronger and stronger. In the end, Lin Haoming only felt a huge suction directly enveloping him. However, he didn''t worry too much. He just covered himself with a curtain of light. Then the whole person disappeared into the white light and disappeared.


    At the same time, both the monks who had been hiding in the woods or the monks hiding in the sea entered in the same way. At this time, if someone looked from a distance, it would be a rare wonder.


    After Lin Haoming entered the white light, he only felt a powerful pulling force of space covering his body, and his magic power subconsciously circulated all over his body to protect his mind. However, it was only a short moment. After a trance, Lin Haoming found that this powerful force had disappeared.


    His eyes became clear again. At this time, Lin Haoming found that he was suspended above a small pond. Not far away, there were two streams flowing into the Wangtan water, and then through another river, it flowed into the distance.


    Just as Lin Haoming was about to release his divine consciousness and search for the next week, he suddenly changed his face, followed by a flash of his body, and went directly to more than ten Zhang away. As he left the original place, the shadow that did not disperse was directly penetrated by a blue light, and then disappeared completely.The blue light came from under the pool, and after one hit, it flew and shot several times in succession.


    Lin Haoming''s body swayed a few times. He not only avoided the blue light, but also retreated directly to the distance. Only then did he catch a close look. Under the pool of water, there was a giant turtle with a length of more than ten feet lurking under it.


    The giant turtle is raising its head, and there is a blue scream on its head. The blue light just came out of the sharp corner.


    Now, the giant turtle found that he had been escaped by the other party several times in a row. It seemed that he was also a little angry. Suddenly, a blue halo appeared on the turtle''s back. Then it turned into a huge blue light curtain, which flew out of the water directly and wrapped it towards Lin Haoming.


    Now that he has seen clearly what he is doing by himself, Lin Haoming will not dodge any more. His eyes stare at the light screen covered by it. Like a single hand, a small sword appears in his hand, which seems to be a random stroke. In an instant, a gray light directly appears on the blue light screen.


    The light curtain was like a rag cut by a sharp blade, and then it broke up in two in a flash of blue light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    The giant tortoise saw that his means were easily broken by the other party. Although his intelligence had not yet been fully opened, after all, he had been buried in the fairyland for many years. Naturally, he was much more psychic than other wild animals. Subconsciously, he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of this outsider. In an instant, his limbs and brain bags shrank, and then the turtle shell sank into the mud at the bottom of the pond Then it disappeared.


    Lin Haoming had planned to teach the giant turtle a good lesson, but he could not have imagined that the giant tortoise ran away directly when he saw that his attack had been broken. Moreover, the skill of hiding in the soil was quite magical.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can vaguely sense the location of the giant turtle, but he is in the burial fairyland. Since this thing has already run away, there is no need to pursue it. It is better to see where he is first.


    After that, Lin Haoming searched around again to make sure that there was nothing to threaten him. He took out a jade slip and compared it carefully.


    Naturally, the jade slips recorded the information about the situation in the celestial burial world. Since it was discovered, it has been opened for 20 or 30 times. Naturally, some monks who came out of the jade slips described the situation in the celestial burial world for their own consideration. As a result, after so many years, the general situation of burial in the fairyland was early It was no big secret more than ten thousand years ago.


    As for more detailed information, it takes at least hundreds of years for each burial of fairyland to be opened. This time, it is nearly 3000 years before the opening. The natural situation has long been completely different. Except for a few places, there is no need to pay attention to it.


    Since he decided to enter the celestial burial world, Lin Haoming has looked at the jade slips for many times. Now, after a little comparison, he quickly determines his position and is in a mountain area southeast of the celestial world.


    The whole celestial burial world is very broad. In terms of size, it is only slightly smaller than the black fog swamp. Even if there is no barrier for the monks of Yuanying period to fly from one end to the other, it will take more than half a month. Of course, Lin Haoming''s escape speed is naturally faster, but it is obviously impossible for such a place to let you fly away, especially in several places Although there is no deification period, it is a nest for a large group of wild animals of the level of primordial infant.


    At that time, I had once broken into the nest of the wild toad once, but the number of the toads was very small compared with the number of these herds. For example, there was a valley occupied by some poisonous scorpion wild animals, in which there were nearly 10000 poisonous scorpions, and as long as the adult scorpions, it was the existence of Yuanying class If you get into it and fall into that kind of place by accident, it''s really hard to say. Lin Haoming asked himself that even if he was himself, he would have to spend a lot of merit to break out.


    In fact, this time, I made an appointment with Zhao Keming to look for the fruit of spiritual realm. The underground stone crab is also a kind of wild animal living in groups, but the number is small, only dozens to hundreds, but even so, it is not a common existence to deal with.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has also taken out a jade amulet, and directly spouts a stream of clear haze from his mouth. Then the light of the jade Fu flashes and flies away in a certain direction.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately followed him. However, he did not dare to fly away from the sky. He was only careful to follow the jade amulet at low altitude. After confirming the position, he immediately put away the jade symbol which emits the rays of rays, so as not to cause anything. However, after confirming the position, Lin Haoming''s face changed It''s not going to look good.


    Lin Haoming felt a little embarrassed that the direction of the jade talisman was actually where the scorpion gorge was. If he wanted to meet Zhao Keming, he had to go through it.


    Of course, the scorpion gorge is really dangerous. Generally, monks go around it. But the problem is, if you take a detour, you have two choices.


    Scorpion Canyon is in the north of Lin Haoming today. If it goes around from the west, it will take at least three days. It seems that the delay is a little long. After all, Lin Haoming still needs to meet panqi and needle shuttle. Although they are looking for their own cooperation, it seems that they are just to hold a group and thus appear stronger, Lin Haoming believes that they must be very important Because of this, Lin Haoming didn''t want to delay too much time for Zhao Keming''s affairs. After all, although the spirit realm fruit is good, it''s not only the main raw material to refine the enlightenment pill, especially the effect of this pill is not particularly great for his own advanced spirit transformation, However, it is better to help a few women in their own cave. It seems that it is not good to delay too much time for this.


    In addition to this road, the only way is to go east. Although this direction only takes less than a day''s journey, it is a Gobi in the East. According to the existing records, the wild animals in this direction are quite complicated. If you are lucky, you may not meet a powerful wild beast. If you are not lucky, you will encounter some terrible wild animals, then the result is conceivable And you know.


    However, these problems are nothing to Lin Haoming. In the endless expanse of the Gobi, Lin Haoming asked himself that if he really met a herd of wild animals, as long as it was not too bad luck, he would surely have a guarantee to escape. So he did not hesitate any longer, recognized the direction, and directly concealed the light and disappeared in the same place.At the same time, Zhao Keming is facing a pair of double headed lizards in front of him in another place of burial fairyland. He has some luck. As soon as he appears in the burial fairyland, he directly falls into a wild animal nest. After killing several double headed lizards, finally this pair of two headed lizards has stepped on the wild beast of evolution God.


    In another place, a woman with a crescent moon pattern hidden between her eyebrows. At this time, some of them couldn''t believe that they were looking at a tree more than ten meters high in front of her. Her eyes were fixed on several golden fruits above, showing an incredible surprise.


    At this time, the boy of xuelianzong examined his surroundings with vigilance. He found that there was nothing else except some spirit grass which he could not see. So he took out a crystal bead and urged the Dharma formula to find the position of his companion.


    At this time, although some people like Zhao Keming were quite unlucky, and others were like the valley master of crescent Valley, they met with spiritual fruits that could not be found from the outside world as soon as they came in. However, most of them were like the children of xuelianzong. After confirming that there was no situation around, they immediately looked for their companions, because they knew very well that in this crisis ridden place, they had to unite In order to have more hope of survival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    There is no difference between day and night in the celestial burial world. The whole sky is gray, just like the dark clouds before the rainstorm, but at the same time, it is full of aura.


    It is said that it is the spiritual world fragment in the upper world, which appeared earlier than the Tianmo Pavilion. It had appeared several times even before someone entered it. However, at that time, the friars of the human world could not enter it, only as a strange celestial phenomenon.


    According to some ancient books and records, the reason for the appearance of funerary beads that can be entered into the celestial burial world is that in ancient times, there was a rumored lower bound of friars in the upper world, and then, using some materials brought by the upper world, a batch of buried immortal beads were refined, so that they could enter the celestial burial world through this treasure, and before sensing that the celestial burial world was separated from the human world again, We''re going to launch a ban on our own. We''re sending people out of there.


    It is said that at the earliest time, there were thousands of immortal beads refined. However, with the loss of time, there are less than half of the existing ones.


    Thinking about the hearsay about burying fairyland in his mind, Lin Haoming arrived in the Gobi Area in less than two hours. He did not stop for a moment. Although in such a place, as long as you pay attention to it, you can find some precious spiritual grass, but most of these things are of no use to him. He doesn''t want to waste time on it.


    Compared with the previous mountains, the Gobi in front of us is much more open. Looking at it, it is full of bare rock and strange rocks with different shapes.


    The size of the rock is also a bit amazing. Within 20 miles of ourselves, there is a strange stone standing about three or four hundred feet tall.


    The strange stone is shaped like a mushroom. On the top of the umbrella, there are still a few birds sitting on it. It seems that these birds regard the strange stone as their nest.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to contact with the wild animals here, especially the wild birds. Unless he can kill them immediately, he will be entangled in the body method of these birds, which is really troublesome.


    Lin Haoming wants to go around, but sometimes things just don''t go as well as they want. He just deviates from the rest of his mind. The nest of birds seems to have found himself and seems to regard himself as a prey. He comes here in a fierce manner.


    The bird escaped very fast. Within 20 Li, a few flashes had caught up with him. This surprised Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming didn''t want to entangle himself with the birds. He immediately flashed his body and turned into a hiding light. He wanted to get rid of the entanglement of these birds.


    What Lin Haoming didn''t think of was that the bird saw him fly away and left, but he was a little faster.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was also shocked. You know, at this time, the speed of the bird''s flight was close to the limit of his flying speed. If he did not use the imperial wind bead, he would not be much faster than the bird. In such a place, Lin Haoming could not escape with all his strength. Otherwise, he would plunge into a wild animal''s nest carelessly I can''t say.


    After flying away for a short time, Lin Haoming saw that the birds were getting closer and closer. He also understood that it was not so easy to get rid of them. So he simply folded his body and hovered in the air. Then the light flashed on his hand and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s eyes twinkled with a few purple black light, which clearly showed the birds that were approaching rapidly.


    Each of these birds is more than ten feet in size. It has black feathers, a long and thin neck, a sharp mouth and fine teeth. A pair of sharp claws turn red, very sharp.


    Such birds, I am afraid, are also a overlord in the Gobi area. No wonder they dare to pursue and kill them wantonly.


    Seeing that these birds have reached more than a hundred feet away, Lin Haoming took a deep breath, and his magic power quickly flowed, and the Tiansha sword in his hand was also shining with gray light.


    But just when Lin Haoming was ready to fight first, all of a sudden the birds stopped at a distance of more than a hundred feet. Under a circle, they immediately turned around and ran away. The speed was a little faster than when they were chasing themselves.


    Lin Haoming only felt a difference in this, but in an instant, a bad premonition emerged in his heart.


    Although these birds did not fight with them, judging from their ferocity, they were definitely not good to kill. However, such a group of birds ran away as if they met some natural enemy. I can only say that something more terrible is nearby, or quickly approaching here.


    Lin Haoming immediately opened his mind and looked out. What puzzled him was that there was nothing in a hundred Li, except for some wild animals that did not pose much threat to themselves. Did


    Just when Lin Haoming thought of some possibility and his divine sense was also exploring the past, his face sank again, and then he flew away in a high altitude. At this time, under the rubble wasteland, a dozen yellow things appeared, forcing Lin Haoming to come.


    Lin Haoming looks back is a few gray light cut out, immediately Huang mang was chopped into several sections, showing a few tentacles.


    When Lin Haoming looked at it carefully, all of a sudden, the whole earth trembled. A shrill cry of an old ox came out from the ground, and then countless sand and stones flew away. A huge body actually came out of the ground directly.Although before the induction of what exists underground, but at this time really see each other''s appearance, Lin Haoming face look even more ugly.


    The thing that crawled out of the ground was nearly a hundred feet long. It was like a fat earthworm. However, the monster was covered with tentacles, like caterpillars, but one end of these tentacles was extremely sharp.


    Although the immortal world can''t be advanced into gods because of the relationship between heaven and earth''s vitality, the monster in front of him is obviously unusual. At least, the strong breath burst out at this time. Lin Haoming believes that if the spirit of heaven and earth is normal, I''m afraid it can be upgraded immediately.


    It''s the first time that Lin Haoming saw such a wild animal. No wonder those ferocious birds were afraid of it.


    Faced with such a existence, Lin Haoming did not want to fight with him. His mind moved, and the illusory wings behind him suddenly emerged. He was ready to use the effect of yufengzhu and fly away directly. But at this moment, something startled him happened. The whiskers on the wild beast flew out of his body when he released his wings Into countless sharp awns, all the surrounding space is occupied.


    Lin Haoming was surrounded by these sharp awns. It was impossible for him to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    The wild animal gave a low roar again, and then the innumerable spines, like a rain of arrows, rushed towards Lin Haoming with great momentum. No wonder those birds fled after they found out. After all, faced with such dense spikes, the number of them was not the key to win or lose.


    Since he couldn''t leave, Lin Haoming simply didn''t want to go. Facing so many sharp lights, he opened his mouth and sprayed out a golden shield. In a flash of light, it turned into a light shield and covered himself. Then, with the shaking of his sword wrist, several gray lights appeared again, and directly cut off the spikes flying around, even if there was one occasionally Some penetrate the gray light and stick on the glittering wall of the mask, only to stir up a ripple, and then disappear. It can''t do much to the golden mask.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming felt great peace in his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling warm again. Aorou gave him such a magic weapon to protect himself. Lin Haoming had to do his best to repay this kind of affection.


    Several times later, the wild animal also found that the sharp awn of its tentacles didn''t seem to be able to play a role. Then, with its mouth opened, a black mist was emitted directly from its mouth.


    The black fog came very fast, but in the blink of an eye, Lin Haoming found that he was surrounded by the black fog, and the wild beast disappeared from his divine sense lock after the black fog erupted.


    Lin Haoming knew from the beginning that the wild animal was hiding. After all, if he hadn''t searched carefully before, he didn''t find it at his feet. Now he has to use the black fog to shrink his body again, which really makes Lin Haoming feel a little headache.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not too afraid of this method. The purple light flashed in his eyes, and immediately the black fog, which was thick as ink, became light.


    But here, his face sank again, and the Tiansha sword in his hand was directly sacrificed. When he was around, a tentacle thicker than his own thigh suddenly fell in the gray light.


    At the same time, a scream came. It was obvious that the wild beast had intended to hide its body with black fog and then use other means. Who would have thought that its concealment would be useless.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to let the other party continue to threaten him. When the wild animal screamed, his wings finally fluttered. Under a few flashes, the whole man disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had already gone beyond the black fog, and once again, he was directly facing the wild animal Where they go.


    Of course, the wild animal would not wait to die. He roared again, and at the same time, he spurted out several huge black silk screens and covered it towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming naturally would not see himself covered by the silk screen, especially the silk screen, which obviously had a strong smell. It was obviously containing highly toxic substances. However, the other side''s silk screen seemed to have no worries about spitting out. Under such counter attacks, it was hard to get close to it for a time.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was slightly annoyed. In the face of another head-on screen, he suddenly opened his mouth, and a stream of white flame directly met it. At the moment of the collision between the white flame and the silk screen, the silk screen suddenly solidified.


    Lin Haoming saw this heart is also a joy, no matter the screen, directly waved the Tiansha sword, cut the silk screen.


    The wild beast was also in a great hurry when he saw the other side find a way to restrain his outstanding silk screen, but after all, the wild animal was just a wild animal. Although the wild animal had a little intelligence, it was still not high enough. It just kept spraying out one screen after another, hoping to win by relying on the number.


    However, Lin Haoming simply put away the Tiansha sword, then rubbed his hands, and a burst of white flame turned into a silver snake and rushed towards the wild beast not far away.


    The wild animal exhaled several dark silk screens to block it, but it had no effect on the silver snake at all. The silver snake just touched it slightly and immediately broke the frozen silk screen.


    Seeing this, the wild beast shot at the silver snake again. However, it seems that the wild animal''s means were naturally restrained by the cold. Those sharp awns, which were originally extremely sharp, did not seem to have the same momentum at the moment. As soon as Lin Haoming''s Dharma formula urged, the silver snake spewed a cold breath, and the sharp awns immediately froze and fell down. At this time, the silver snake finally came to the wilderness In front of the beast, the wild animal wanted to escape, but at the moment its huge body became a burden instead. Before it fell to the ground, the silver snake had already fallen on it, and then it was only in the blink of an eye that the wild beast was frozen.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was relieved.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that it was not so easy to deal with the wild beast. Who would have thought that the wild beast was so afraid of cold. Of course, this is also related to Lin Haoming''s re refining of cold flame beads. Today''s cold flame beads are far from comparable before. As long as the cold spirit is slightly released, even if it is not aimed at someone, the monks under Yuanying rely on it Close, most of them will be immediately frozen up, which is really terrible to the extreme.


    After a few flashes, Lin Haoming came to the wild animal, and finally landed directly on the head of the wild animal. The Tiansha sword in his hand reappeared. With a slight stab, a flash of gray light passed through the head of the wild animal. The wild animal was killed by Lin Haoming in silence.Although the wild beast was naturally restrained by ice and cold, it was not simple in itself. The tentacles were enough for ordinary alchemy friars to refine magic weapons.


    Lin Haoming thought, simply spent a little time to clean up the wild animal.


    After half an hour, Lin Haoming finally cleaned up, turned into a light again, and left the place.


    The wild beast''s tentacles were naturally collected. In addition, the wild beast''s concealment method was powerful, and its skin seemed to have some special features. It was supposed to be the best material for refining some hidden magic weapons. However, Lin Haoming was most lucky to find a poison bag in the wild beast. At that time, Lin Haoming also tried to test the poison in the poison bag, but only a few drops of poison were dropped On a piece of hard material, that piece of material is corroded clean instantly.


    In this way, I''m really lucky that I haven''t been covered by the silk screen from the wild animals before. Otherwise, even if I can''t protect myself for a while, I''m afraid that aorou''s small shield for myself will become bumpy. Now, this poison bag is cheap, that black gold day centipede.


    As soon as he entered the edge of the Gobi, he met a fierce wild animal. Next, Lin Haoming moved more slowly. But even so, after more than a day, he passed through the area, re identified the direction, and then headed for Zhao Keming again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Zhao Keming looked at a lizard with two heads more than ten feet in size lying in front of him. He gasped slightly and said, "the two headed blood lizard is finally solved. Li Feng, you are really calm. If I hadn''t been successful in practicing a secret skill recently, I''m afraid I would have peeled off even if I didn''t die!"


    "Don''t blame me. I''ve made it clear to you in advance. Before that, I can''t waste a little energy, otherwise in the end, the big thing can''t be done. Don''t blame me." Li Feng didn''t care.


    "If I''m really hurt, I''m afraid there''s no way I can get it." Zhao Keming was obviously unhappy.


    Li Feng was silent for a moment, and then he finally stepped back a little: "don''t worry. When it comes to threatening your safety, I will do it. However, it can only be considered that you are not lucky. It happened to be transported to the nest of double headed blood lizard. However, the lizard is also full of treasure, especially the blood of blood lizard, which is the main material for refining blood lizard pill!"


    "Blood lizard, what is this?" Zhao Keming asked curiously.


    "It''s a kind of pill to strengthen the body''s blood, especially for some body refining friars. In addition, the fangs and claws of blood lizards are also excellent materials for making magic weapons. Although you spend a lot of mana, you can''t say that you haven''t gained anything!" Li Feng eased off.


    "That''s true, but I''ll see where Lin is first. If he''s too far away from me, I won''t be too late!" Zhao Keming said.


    "You can control it yourself!" After Li Feng said this, he fell silent.


    Zhao Keming didn''t do it again. He took out a jade talisman and made several magic tricks. After that, he showed a little satisfied smile on his face and murmured to himself: "this boy is not far away from here, and he is still coming all the way. It seems that we can meet him in two or three days at most, and the place to go is not very far. It is only seven or eight days'' journey at most There will be some time for him to clean up


    After Zhao Keming finished, he put away the jade amulet, and then a flying sword appeared on his hands. With the manipulation of his magic formula, the flying sword was flying on these two headed blood lizards. At the same time, he offered a jade bottle. After pointing at it, the jade bottle flew to the top of the nearest blood lizard. Then the mouth of the bottle was downward, and the light flashed, and a suction was emitted from the mouth of the bottle, Then the blood lizard''s body trembled, and then a blood thread came out of the blood lizard''s body and went straight into the mouth of the bottle.


    In half a quarter of an hour, Zhao Keming finally finished packing up, and then he disappeared into the blood lizard''s nest.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming was on the edge of a lake and was on his way along the lake. In fact, if the fastest way was to go straight through the lake, it was obviously hidden in the lake. If it was attacked in the center of the lake, it would not fall, but it would be a very troublesome thing. Therefore, Lin Haoming would rather waste half a day walking around the lake bank In the past, I didn''t want to have any accidents. This is also the reason why there has been no threat in the past two days.


    Cooperation with Zhao Keming is absolutely not a simple thing. We must ensure our own state. If we are injured, we would rather not cooperate with him, nor force ourselves to walk together. Otherwise, if the other party has any thoughts, it will be very dangerous. After all, the other party has an upper magic pot in his hand.


    Fortunately, he will make up with Zhao Keming soon, and there won''t be anything more. However, when Lin Haoming thinks so, he goes forward carefully for hundreds of miles. Suddenly, Lin Haoming''s body solidifies, and then falls on a branch of a big tree. Then he puts away his divine consciousness, but the light in his eyes is flashing.


    After confirming what happened in front of him, Lin Haoming thought about it for a moment, and then he approached it slowly. After walking for more than ten miles, Lin Haoming had already seen clearly that there were two people working together to deal with a wild animal.


    The wild beast''s head is like a hippopotamus, but its body is like a rhinoceros, and its whole body is covered with a layer of snow-white scales. Now living in the lake, it seems that it is born to be able to use water attribute magic. Under its control, several thick water columns turned into several huge whips and kept pumping at the two monks.


    The two friars, one of them, was a flywheel magic weapon. The magic weapon itself was ablaze with fire, and at the same time, it kept spraying out a pillar of fire to resist the water column.


    Another person, it seems, is a sword Xiu, a silver and white flying sword. Inspired by him, the sword is magnificent and powerful.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know these two people. Most of them are not monks from the cloud land. However, it can be seen that both of them are the peak of Yuanying''s later period. They are only one step away from entering the realm of great perfection.


    The strength of such two persons is no less than that of the general monk Da Yuanman. On the contrary, they have a little upper hand, which is equivalent to the advanced level of Da Yuanman, but has little intelligence.


    Lin Haoming looked at it for a while and found that although the two men had the upper hand, it was not so easy to kill the wild animal. I''m afraid their purpose was to repel the wild animal.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s face was slightly frozen, and then he looked at the lake. As soon as his eyes fell on the lake, another wild animal, slightly smaller in size, emerged. As soon as it appeared, a thick water column directly sprayed on the Jianxiu.Jianxiu didn''t feel flustered when he saw that the other side suddenly came to help him. He just opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The silver flying sword instantly released an amazing sword spirit. In an instant, the amazing silver light broke the straight water column, and Yu Wei continued to chop at the newly emerged wild beast.


    The newly emerged wild beast seemed to feel dangerous and sink into the water in fear. At the same time, another water column came to help it block the remaining sword Qi. It was another wild beast who helped.


    Although the sword made the two wild animals in a hurry, he seemed to know that after one more wild animal was added, they were no longer the opponents of the two wild animals. So he turned to another and said, "brother Su, let''s go. There is no need to fight these two wild animals at this time."


    Hearing this, the friar who drove the flywheel shook his head and said, "Eastern Taoist friend, there is an elder of our holy religion nearby. If he holds on for a moment, he should be able to come here. Then he will be able to solve the two wild animals in one breath. At that time, we will not be in vain. Moreover, we are not another Taoist friend of our real family, and we are not far away from here, You don''t have to be afraid that the two of us will deal with you then


    "This All right After thinking for a moment, Jianxiu agreed.


    Just after he had promised, a sudden escape light galloped towards this side at an amazing speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Lin Haoming had planned to leave, but at this time, a light spot appeared in the sky, and then he arrived at the front at an amazing speed. Then, under the light, a middle-aged man in grey robe appeared.


    The middle-aged man in grey robe looks thin and pale, but his vitality is not damaged. Obviously, it is the cultivation of martial arts that causes this situation. After all, at the moment, his eyes twinkle and he looks at the two wild animals without any care.


    "Lao Zhuang Qiuming, the head of the Holy River sect After seeing the middle-aged man, the other one didn''t react, but Jianxiu cried out in surprise.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he also felt a little different in his heart and looked at the middle-aged man.


    It can be said that I have a lot of resentment with the Holy River cult. The head guard is always the second only to the leader of the Holy River sect. Only the existence of yuanyingda Yuanman can take up the post. I also met a man named Yan Buli, but I didn''t fight with Yan Buli. But judging from the fight between Yan Buli and qiuyulan, this man named Zhuang Qiuming seems to have strength Still in the face of the above.


    "Mr. Su, it seems that you are in a bit of trouble." Zhuang Qiuming glanced at the friar surnamed Su and said faintly.


    "Mr. Zhuang, we have been entangled with this wild animal for half an hour. I would like to leave if we didn''t know that there was a sect elder nearby." The monk of the Holy River sect, surnamed Su, said so.


    "Since elder Su has consumed these two wild animals for such a long time, Zhuang is not polite!" Zhuang Qiuming said this, and then the storage Bracelet flashed, and then eight black iron bars a foot long appeared in his hands. After that, Zhuang Qiuming puffed out a breath of black gas on the eight slender black iron bars, and then the eight black iron bars all flashed with black light.


    Zhuang Qiuming pointed out that the iron bar immediately flew away, and on the way out, it rapidly expanded. In a moment, it turned into eight huge black iron pillars with a length of more than ten feet. Each surface not only streamed with color, but also some runes flickered constantly, which was really extraordinary.


    After seeing him, Lin Haoming also felt a little mysterious. He could not help but put aside his mind to leave and simply continued to watch the battle. Anyway, he was going to meet Zhao Keming soon, and he was not in a hurry for a moment.


    At this time, the eight iron pillars, more than ten feet long, had already fallen on the eight directions of a hundred Zhang distance around the two wild animals, and as soon as they fell, the light immediately became better than before.


    Although the two wild animals didn''t have much intelligence, they could also feel that these eight black light iron pillars were not good things. The larger wild animal immediately opened its mouth, and a mass of yellow light shot directly at an iron pillar in front of it.


    "A little bit of work!" Zhuang Qiuming snorted coldly, and then made a magic formula. Immediately, the rune attached to the iron pillar appeared immediately, and it turned into a light curtain under the dribbling rotation. At the same time, the iron pillar also spewed out two black lights towards both sides, and connected with other light pillars, which instantly surrounded the wild animals.


    At this time, the yellow light touched by the wild beast finally bombarded the iron pillar light shield. The light shield only flickered a little, which easily blocked the yellow light.


    Seeing this, the wild beast seemed to feel dangerous. Subconsciously, he wanted to escape into the water, but he didn''t know why. The light on the two wild animals flashed a few times, and could not escape at all.


    "Hey, two animals, have been trapped in the eight gate heaven lock array, and want to leave. What a fool''s dream!"


    Zhuang Qiuming sneered coldly, but he did not stop at all. He immediately pinched the formula again. In an instant, another layer of runes flashed on the eight iron pillars, and then some runes appeared on the surrounding light screen. These runes appeared, and then they immediately merged with the nearby ones and turned into some thunder and fire With a loud drink, he bombarded the two wild animals surrounded in the middle.


    The two wild beasts had no hope of escaping at all under such a array. They just made a few screams and were killed by the force of thunder and fire. At the same time, black smoke came out from their bodies.


    "What a powerful array, master. It seems to be quite mysterious. Is it also handed down from the upper world?" After Lin Haoming saw this scene, he was surprised and preached.


    "You don''t have a low vision. The eight gates heaven lock array is also a famous array in the upper world. According to the different refining materials, the power of the array is also completely different. This person should use materials with thunder and fire power to refine it, so this situation will appear when he destroys the enemy. However, it is difficult to find better materials to refine it, This treasure is really refined with top materials. The power of this treasure is beyond your imagination You Frost said so.


    Although Lin Haoming guessed a little, he didn''t expect the array to have such a big name. However, at this time, Zhuang Qiuming''s eyes had already turned to Jianxiu, who was surnamed Dongfang. His eyes seemed not very friendly.


    "Two Taoist friends, my real family members are also nearby. You should not...""No, what? Mr. Dongfang, I have not forgotten the lesson you taught me when I was only a middle-term monk. Since you met me here, you should not leave. As for your fellow disciples, hehe, it''s better to come here! " Zhuang Qiuming''s face was torn by a flash of cold light.


    Lin Haoming was not too surprised to see this result. He was just curious. I''m afraid that Jianxiu, surnamed Dongfang, had been in his present state many years ago. At that time, it seemed that Zhuang Qiuming suffered a loss. Now, I''m afraid he can only admit that he''s in bad luck.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Qiuming said that he would start with his own hands, and he didn''t leave a trace of affection. He pointed at the eight iron pillars, and all of a sudden, the iron pillars flew up and went straight to the sword of zhenwuzong.


    Jianxiu was surprised and angry when he saw this scene, but he seemed to know his opponent''s strength and didn''t dare to fight with him. He immediately turned the silver flying sword and was about to fly away.


    But at this time, suddenly above his head, the void shook, and a translucent brocade handkerchief emerged, and then a piece of light came out of the brocade handkerchief and went straight to the sword. The Jianxiu, who was just preparing to fly, froze as a whole.


    "Gold silk PA!" Jianxiu, surnamed Dongfang, felt the stagnation of his body. He looked up at the brocade PA in horror and cried out. The panic in his voice was self-evident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Although Jianxiu, surnamed Dongfang, was frightened, he was also a man over 1000 years old. Naturally, he had rich experience in fighting. When he saw the other side, he secretly offered the treasure to fight against himself. He also beat his heart with determination and spewed out three mouthfuls of blood essence.


    All of a sudden, his silver flying sword turned into blood red and its momentum soared.


    But at this time, Zhuang Qiuming''s face appeared a trace of irony, pointing to the brocade PA, the gold silk disappeared suddenly, and turned into a colorful glow.


    "Magic!" Hiding in the distance, Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the brocade Pa. he could not help but have some differences in his heart. At the same time, he can only see that the sword is like a long wind breaking through the sky. It is just the direction that the sword Qi cuts. There is nothing at all. Obviously, at that moment, he has been trapped in the environment.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming also slightly shook his head. He understood that in this case, the Jianxiu had no way to live.


    Sure enough, after several successive rounds of sword Qi, the sword cultivation was obviously lack of vitality. At this time, Zhuang Qiuming had arranged the eight gate heaven lock array around him.


    When Zhuang Qiuming removed the magic weapon of brocade PA, the sword Xiu''s face became unusually ruddy, and in an instant it turned white again.


    "Boom!" The sound of thunder and fire sounded again, and countless forces of thunder and fire emerged from the light curtain, just like dealing with two wild animals. A sudden bombardment hit the famous Jianxiu.


    The swordsman was also very decisive. Knowing that he was trapped, he could hardly get out of his body. After offering a bead treasure to resist the force of thunder and fire for a while, a three inch high baby appeared on his head immediately, which was his baby.


    "Even if it''s just using some materials that people are looking for, bamen Tiansuo array can''t escape from Yuanying period!" Youshuang can''t help laughing at this scene.


    In fact, just as she said, the sword xiuyuanying just wanted to blink, but he swayed a little, and he couldn''t get along at all. Obviously, in the eight gate sky lock array, there was a ban on itself to prevent people from blinking away.


    In this way, under the attack of thunder and fire, the round bead magic weapon soon appeared cracks, which was about to be broken. The sword Xiuyuan baby returned to his body, and then a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. Then he suddenly played with one hand, and then a column of blood gushed out, all of which sprinkled on the bloody flying sword.


    The flying sword still absorbed all the blood essence, and the sword Xiu roared. The flying sword was full of blood. Then it soared to more than 10 meters, and then it flew away at a certain iron pillar.


    "No, old Dongfang is going to explode his flying sword!" Seeing this scene, the monk named Su immediately cried out.


    As a swordsman, a sword is a human being. He can only cultivate one or a set of flying swords in his life. This old Oriental is an old monster who has lived for more than a thousand years. He has spent thousands of years on this flying sword. The nature of power can be imagined. Obviously, he knows that he can''t escape, so he has to choose and die together.


    However, under his cry, Zhuang Qiuming didn''t mean to withdraw the eight gate heaven lock array. Instead, his hands continuously urged the Dharma formula. The force of thunder and fire that had been bombarded stopped suddenly, and then the Runes of eight iron pillars circulated in a circle, and a layer of light gold halo floated on these iron pillars.


    When the flying sword bombarded a certain iron pillar and burst out at once, accompanied by a huge noise, I only saw that iron pillar trembled a few times. At the same time, all the light gold halo of the iron pillar also shook violently together. However, although the halo trembled violently, it did not mean to collapse.


    "How could that be possible?" Seeing that he still couldn''t break the array, the old man in the East cried out in disbelief when the flying sword was destroyed and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Are you a child''s toy! Old oriental, you can go and die! " The fierce color in Zhuang Qiuming''s eyes flashed by. As he continued to point to the array, the power of thunder and fire appeared again.


    This time, the old man in the East had no flying sword, and his vitality was greatly damaged. He had no ability to resist at all. Under the flash of thunder and fire, he just gave out a scream, and then all the fleshy babies turned into nothingness under the thunder and fire.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, although the thunder and fire were dense and powerful, it seemed that he was still completely controlled by Zhuang Qiuming. Although the body was reduced to ashes, the storage Bracelet remained, and was not broken under the thunder and fire.


    When Zhuang Qiuming saw that the old man had been extinguished, he finally showed a little smile. Then he waved to the array. After a flash of light, the light all around the eight iron pillars dissipated, and then one by one flew back again. On the way, they turned into long and slender iron rods, which were collected again.


    Then he grabbed the storage bracelet of the old man in the East, and the bracelet quickly arrived in his hand. However, after he swept his mind at will, he was dissatisfied and said, "there are not many things. The old Oriental is a little too poor. It''s a waste of my magic power!""Mr. Zhuang, you can''t blame him. After all, it''s a matter of dying to enter the celestial burial world. Naturally, some treasures can''t be carried with him. In addition, he is also a swordsman. All his magic powers are above the flying sword. Naturally, he doesn''t need too many other treasures." The friar, surnamed Su, was calm and explained.


    "You are right. It seems that there is no need to kill other friars in the first few days. You should clean up the two wild animals and give me the big one and leave the small one for you." After Zhuang Qiuming got the bracelet, he did not forget to share his share of the two wild animals.


    "Good!" After all, he didn''t kill the wild beast. It was a good thing to get a small one.


    Just as the monk Su presented a magic weapon with a flying knife and began to clean up the corpses of the two wild animals, Zhuang Qiuming took out a small bottle and poured a drop of spirit liquid into his mouth. After a while, he followed his face with a strange smile. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Lin Haoming''s hiding direction and said with a cold smile: "I say this Taoist friend You''ve been watching it for a long time. It''s time to show your face? "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised. Since the other party could look at his side, it clearly showed that the other party had found himself. However, he was quite confident in the means of concealment. Unexpectedly, he let the other party find out, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    But at the same time, Lin Haoming''s face suddenly changed, and then he was prompted by the Dharma formula. His whole body shape flashed and he was more than ten feet away. At the same time, the brocade handkerchief appeared above his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Lin Haoming looked at the brocade handkerchief. His face was very gloomy. Obviously, Zhuang Qiuming had deliberately revealed his position just now. He hoped that he could lose his mind in an instant, so that he could make the brocade PA launch his power to himself quietly at that moment, so that he could confine himself. Fortunately, his divine sense was much stronger than that of other monks of the same rank. Otherwise, he would suffer a great loss! At this time, he noticed that Zhuang Qiuming was still full of magic power. Obviously, the drop he had just dropped in should be pure spirit liquid, which could instantly restore his magic power. Obviously, when the other party really killed the old oriental, he had already decided to fight against him.


    Lin Haoming dodged away, also let Zhuang Qiuming face flash meaning slightly surprised, then narrowed his eyes staring at each other, suddenly seemed to recognize Lin Haoming, followed by some differences: "you are Lin Haoming out of the cloud land!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Chuang Tao you also knew me!" Lin Haoming didn''t have a big accident when he was recognized. After all, he killed many holy river monks.


    "Mr. Zhuang, Lin Haoming is known as the first person in the cloud land. Do you think we should..." The monk, surnamed Su, had come back from the two wild animals, and his eyes were fixed on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw that the other party didn''t mean to start immediately. He also understood that Zhuang Qiuming found that the man hiding was himself. He was worried that he couldn''t take him, so he hesitated.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to fight against the other side when he saw the mysterious eight gate sky lock array just now. After all, in terms of his strength, he was probably still more than his face. He was not an easy opponent to win. In addition, there was a companion at the peak of Yuanying''s later period, which could not be won in a short time.


    "Lin Daoyou is so young that he would come to bury the fairyland, which surprised Zhuang!" Zhuang Qiuming, seems to know Lin Haoming very well, said lightly.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "Zhuang Daoyou''s eight gate heaven lock array is also quite mysterious. The array handed down from the upper world is really powerful. With the magic weapon of Taoist friend''s Brocade PA, even if the monks of the same rank are incarcerated carelessly, there is only one way to die!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s explanation of the origin of his array, Zhuang Qiuming was also slightly surprised, but he soon laughed off: "Lin Daoyou is really knowledgeable. People in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Since Zhuang''s attack just now failed, it''s obviously impossible for him to deal with him in a short time. However, it''s not so easy for him to deal with us So, why don''t we just say goodbye? "


    Zhuang Qiuming is also a decisive man. Lin Haoming thought about this, but just as he was about to agree, his face suddenly changed. Then the aura of the storage Bracelet flashed. A jade charm appeared and flashed.


    At this time, a spot of light appeared in the distant sky, and soon came near.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to join up with Lin Daoyou, but there were outsiders here. These two are not our monks who came out of the cloud land!"


    Before the man arrived, the voice had already sounded, and after hiding the light, Zhao Keming''s figure was revealed.


    "The great round monk of Yuanying period!" The monk, surnamed Su, was surprised to see that Lin Haoming''s companion appeared and was still a big round man.


    "What''s the matter? He''s not the only one here!" That Zhuang Qiuming light said.


    After his voice fell, Lin Haoming''s eyes also swept in another direction. As expected, there was another escape light. In a flash, he was near. Under his body shape, another old man with white hair and long beard appeared.


    As soon as the old man saw the people present, he fixed his eyes on Zhuang Qiuming and asked faintly, "Chuang Daoyou, what''s going on here?"


    When Zhuang Qiuming saw the visitor, he threw a storage bracelet at the old man and said, "the Oriental Taoist friend of Guizong and I taught elder Su to fight two wild animals here, but I didn''t expect to be attacked secretly. I only had time to grab this storage bracelet."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a burst of laughter. Zhuang Qiuming actually faced himself and began to tell lies with his eyes open.


    "What, is it true?" Hearing this, the old man''s face sank and his eyes swept over Lin Haoming and others. He became somewhat unfriendly.


    "It''s true. If it wasn''t for my holiness, I''m afraid Mr. Su would have hated him on the spot! If elder Murong doesn''t believe it, you can have a look at the two wild animals, and there are scars left by the sword spirit of the Oriental Taoist friends on them! "


    The monk Su then proved that his voice and expression really showed a little fear. After Zhao Keming saw his acting skill, he could not help but blurt out: "I said, Lin Daoyou, how can you fight with the people''s Congress here? It turns out that there are people from the Holy River sect. I heard that you and Shenghe of Jinchuan mainland are with you on the way here There are some contradictions among the monks, but the situation is not easy to handle now. "


    Hearing Zhao Keming''s words, Lin Haoming turned his eyes helplessly. As soon as he said this, it was no use to distinguish what he said. But even so, he could not accept his wish in vain and said with a bitter smile: "the old Oriental son died in Zhuang Qiuming''s hand, but I didn''t do it!""Lin Haoming, your companions have proved it for you, but you still don''t admit it?" The friar, surnamed Su, immediately called out.


    The long bearded old man of zhenwuzong looked at Lin Haoming with his eyes. He frowned slightly and said, "are you Lin Haoming?"


    "It seems that Lin has a good reputation, and you know him as well!"


    "You have a grudge against the Holy River cult. I know that. But why do you want to attack the people of my real family because they have joined hands?" Although the old man just stupefied for a while, but obviously did not believe Lin Haoming''s words.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe him, Lin Haoming was too lazy to explain anything. Instead, he said to Zhao Keming, "Zhao Daoyou, I wonder if you can stop the old man of zhenwuzong and the friar surnamed Su of Shenghe cult?"


    "Haha, it seems that you are going to destroy Zhuang Qiuming!" As soon as Zhao Keming heard this, he immediately understood Lin Haoming''s meaning.


    Before the sneak attack, plus this planting frame up, Lin Haoming is not so good-natured, now he has moved to kill heart.


    "Just understand. How can you do it?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Ha ha, just stop and don''t disturb you to kill this person. This matter is in Zhao''s body!" Zhao Keming laughed and agreed directly.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Qiuming''s face was slightly ugly. Obviously, he could see that Lin Haoming was really going to kill himself, which made him feel some regret for his easy planting. But soon, the fierce color in his eyes flashed again and he looked at Lin Haoming with no fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    When Zhuang Qiuming wanted to come, his own strength, the old Murong of zhenwuzong, was not a simple figure. Although the monk surnamed Zhao also existed in Da Yuanman, he did not believe that he could really block the old Murong. After all, the old Murong in zhenwuzong could be regarded as the first friar of Yuanying period, and he was not weaker than himself. In addition, elder Su cooperated with him I''m afraid that Zhao will be killed if he is not careful. In addition, he has holy water on his body. He doesn''t believe that his side will lose.


    Seeing Zhao Keming''s promise, Lin Haoming didn''t say any more. At the same time, he knew that the opponent was powerful. He pinched the magic formula in his hand, and then a black mist came out from his whole body. Then his body was covered with a layer of black scales. Although each scale was small, it was dark and bright, and there were faint runes, and his face became ferocious When he got up, he grew sharp fangs in his mouth. In the center of his head, there was a long sharp corner, which was half a foot long, which was completely transformed into a demonic state.


    When Zhao Keming saw Lin Haoming using his tricks and turned into a demon, he knew that Lin Haoming was really angry. A smile flashed across his mouth. His eyes swept at the old man. He opened his mouth and directly ejected a flying sword towards the old man. At the same time, he pinched the magic formula, and a blood shadow and light flashed from him.


    "Blood and shadow are separated!" Lin Haoming was surprised when he saw it. However, only when he practiced the blood refining method and reached a very high level, could he refine part of the blood essence into a body connected with his own mind and spirit. Zhao Keming''s main skill was not blood refining, but he could also use this secret skill. Did Zhao Keming leave the blood refining sect Actually, he also practiced the blood refining method. After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one possibility.


    However, at this time, Zhao Keming was more powerful. Naturally, it was a good thing for him. Judging from his blood and shadow, it seemed that he was not particularly strong. It should be because he had not been cultivated for a long time. It seems that his conjecture is not wrong. However, this split body is barely enough to deal with the monk surnamed su.


    When Zhuang Qiuming saw the monk surnamed Zhao, he had extraordinary methods. He was also slightly worried. However, this kind of worry was just a flash. Then he flashed his eyes and flipped his hand. Eight slender iron bars appeared again.


    When Lin Haoming saw the eight gate sky lock array, a trace of sarcasm sprang up from the corners of his mouth. The illusory wings appeared at the back of his body. In a flash of his body, he turned into countless shadows and went directly towards the other side. At the same time, on the way, the Tiansha sword had already arrived in his hands.


    Zhuang Qiuming was greatly surprised by his terrible body method. However, he was not afraid. Eight iron pillars were arranged around him. Then, under the impetus of his Dharma formula, they were turned into more than ten Zhang in size. Under the flash of light, a light curtain was connected and wrapped up his whole body.


    Lin Haoming thought that although the opponent''s array was powerful, he could not trap himself, and it would be of no use. However, he did not expect that the other party would display the array to himself, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    The body dripped around the array for two times. In his mind, he couldn''t help but say, "master Youshuang, what''s going on?"


    "Ha ha, why are you so famous in the upper world when you are the eight gate heaven lock array? If you really only have the means before, as long as you are a person with some body skills, you can''t be sleepy. The real strength of this array is that it can attack and defend. Now the opponent is in the array, so to speak, it is almost invincible. You have seen that sword has self exploding flying sword before That kind of power can''t break the array. Ordinary means are useless. Don''t try to attack one iron pillar in succession. The eight gate heaven lock array is linked to each other. When you attack, you will share the strength you encounter equally with each other. " You frost explained.


    "Then there is no way to break it?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Of course not. There are more than one method. The simplest one is that if the transformation period exists, you can destroy the array as long as you have more than eight array eyes'' bearing capacity. However, you can''t do it. In addition, if you consume it all the time, if you want the opponent''s mana to be weak, you will naturally collapse. But just now, it seems that this person will take pure I don''t know how long it will take to recover mana. It''s not advisable. Fortunately, it''s only refined with materials that can be found in the human world. I think it''s right to have defects, but you need to test it for a while. " You Frost said so.


    Since Youshuang said so, Lin Haoming relaxed, and he started to wave the Tiansha sword around the array and left.


    A series of gray lights appeared on the light curtain of the array. For a time, the light was shining continuously, but the gray light was obviously unable to penetrate the light curtain. Even if the light curtain trembled with an occasional sword, it recovered quickly.


    "Hey hey, Lin, I have this treasure in my hand, which means that I am invincible. Today I will see how strong you are, the first one of Yuanying from the mainland of China!" Seeing that Lin Haoming''s several attempts had no effect, Zhuang Qiuming was completely relieved, and then began to urge some restrictions on the array. Then, some runes appeared on the light screen of the array, and then turned into the power of thunder and fire. Instead, he came to Lin Haoming.Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t worry too much. He was not trapped in the array. He had nothing to fear. The illusory wings just shook a few times, and all the thunder and fire came to nothing.


    Thus, the two men for a time is a standoff.


    "The eight gate heaven lock array is really powerful. I didn''t expect that there are still people in the human world who can refine this array!" One side and Murong old man entangled for a while Zhao Keming suddenly heard the voice of Li Feng.


    "How can you be moved? It seems that the Holy River monk''s array is quite mysterious, but it''s no wonder that Lin Haoming''s methods can''t help it. It''s really not simple." Zhao Keming was also curious.


    "It''s a pity that this array was refined in the human world after all. The man surnamed Lin couldn''t find it, but I already saw the flaw." Li Feng sneered.


    "Flaw, it seems that the array should be eight gates in one. There is no flaw unless it is directly destroyed with great power, or the people in the array have exhausted their mana!" When Zhao Keming heard this, he was also surprised. He knew that although he was dealing with the two people, the old man Murong obviously didn''t give his full strength, so he was also at ease. Under such circumstances, he didn''t see any flaws at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "Ha ha, the real eight gate sky lock array should be made of materials with all five elements. In addition, wind, thunder and other special materials are used to refine the eight gate sky lock array. Obviously, there are only two kinds of power of thunder and fire in the eight gate sky lock array. The five elements are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. Water can conquer fire and turkley. In this way, the pressure on the array will be doubled if it is attacked continuously by ice cold means Although it can barely be raised for a while, it won''t take too long to bear it! " Li Feng said definitely.


    "I see! The original magic weapon of Lin Haoming''s cultivation is of ice cold attribute. I''m afraid it will be discovered after using it! " Zhao Keming thought.


    "If you can''t see it just for a few times, you can only see the flaw after successive and different displays. However, this person does not mean to use his own magic weapon. I guess he is also thinking about something else." Li Feng said.


    Just as Li Feng said, Lin Haoming was really thinking about something else. When Li Feng saw the flaw of the array, Youshuang also said something similar. However, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to start immediately after listening to it. Instead, he continued to wander around the array.


    It seems that he can''t do anything for the other party for a while, and the other party obviously can''t help himself, which gives Lin Haoming more time to observe Zhao Keming''s current means.


    However, after observing for a while, he found that the old man named Murong obviously didn''t mean to use all his strength. He also hoped that he and Zhuang Qiuming would lose both sides. He was good at picking up cheap goods. It can be seen that the old man named Murong is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp.


    In this way, Lin Haoming felt that it was not the way to continue the stalemate. He didn''t want to use the means to break the battle immediately. After thinking for a moment, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    After that, Lin Haoming raised the flag with one hand, and a dark flag appeared in his hand. After throwing it casually, the flag rose rapidly. Then Lin Haoming grasped the flagpole and waved it for several times. A black air immediately emerged from the flag and quickly diffused, as if to cover the whole array.


    Zhuang Qiuming, who was in the array, snorted coldly when he saw it. Then he immediately pinched the magic formula. Several golden lights hit the iron pillar, and then there was a flurry of runes. In an instant, countless thunder silk appeared on the light screen, and burst out in a loud drink.


    These arcs shot into the black gas, and immediately burst out. Only for a moment, the originally strong black gas dissipated under the power of lightning. After a few waves, the black gas almost completely dispersed. But at this time, Zhuang Qiuming found that Lin Haoming, originally hidden in the black fog, did not show up after the black gas dissipated, which made him suddenly feel A bad thought flashed through.


    At this time, there was a scream not far away. Only a monk surnamed Su, who had been fighting with blood shadow, appeared behind him. At the moment, the figure was directly inserted into his chest with one hand. At the same time, an amazing cold burst out from his hand, freezing the whole person, even Yuanying The frozen body was trapped.


    "Damn it!" Zhuang Qiuming saw that his companion was killed by Lin Haoming in such a short time, which made him surprised and angry.


    However, he thought Lin Haoming couldn''t do anything about himself for a while, so he started to attack his companions. However, he was angry with the old man Murong. If the old man didn''t deliberately keep his hands on him and watch his loss, he would not think that Zhao could really stop him.


    In his rage, he couldn''t help but roar: "Murong Taoist friend, it''s time for you to keep your strength. I have this array, and you have enough pure spirit liquid. Even if you are trapped for ten days and a half months, you will not have any problems. But if they two fight against the cabinet together, do you really have the ability to defeat two with one?"


    As a matter of fact, even if Zhuang Qiuming didn''t speak up, when the old man Murong saw Lin Haoming, he killed a monk at the peak of Yuanying''s later period, which was second only to them. His mentality of watching the play had long since ceased to exist. Now, with a gloomy face, he said to Zhuang Qiuming: "don''t worry, Zhuang Daoyou, as long as you hold on to Lin''s name If you want him to attack again, I will solve this person immediately! "


    "Solve me?" When Zhao Keming heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of laughter. The other party didn''t exert all his strength, so why did he?


    Zhao Keming then waved to the blue flying sword, and the flying sword returned to his own hand. Without waiting for the other party to use any magical means, he opened his mouth and shot a white jade seal.


    The jade seal is snow-white and transparent. A lifelike jade dragon is coiled around the seal. It is majestic. Under the seal, there are several scarlet runes. After sacrificing, the runes are constantly changing. They are very wonderful.


    After offering the jade seal, Zhao Keming pointed to the jade seal directly. With the flash of the dragon''s light, the constantly changing Rune at the bottom suddenly came to a standstill, and a word of "burn" appeared. Then the fire flashed. After the breaking of the rune, a startling flame rose to the sky and swept directly towards the old man.


    After seeing this, Murong old man was also surprised, but he was not flustered. Instead, he took out a magic weapon like a disc.The disk looks like a compass, but there is no dense text like the compass. It is just four at the top, bottom, left and right, each with a pattern, and there is a circle of runes around the pattern.


    At this time, the old man Murong saw the amazing flame coming towards him, and immediately sacrificed the treasure. Suddenly, under the light, the disc gave out a white light. Under the white light, four ancient gods appeared in four directions. They were the legendary four sacred beasts, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu! And every beast has a white Rune shining all over its body.


    The old man Murong just pointed to the disc. At once, the Xuanwu holy beast seemed to have come back to life. Suddenly, the runes all over the body surged, and then a blue light burst out of his mouth. In an instant, it turned into an amazing cold air and went directly to the flame.


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of loud noise broke out directly. It was simple that the cold air and the flame were intertwined and collided with each other. The momentum was not amazing, but the two seemed not to have much difference in power. They even had a fierce fight for a time.


    Seeing this, Zhao Keming was also surprised. Obviously, the power of the treasure in the other party''s hands was still above his imagination. At the moment, the old Murong once again played a magic formula to the rosefinch among them. Then a red flame rose into the sky. Under the sound of a Phoenix, it turned into a hundred foot lark shape and rushed towards Zhao Keming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Seeing this, Zhao Keming''s eyes were also shocked. At this time, he had to play several magic tricks on the jade seal again. After the light of the jade seal flowed, the underground Rune was surging again. Then a word "wind" appeared again, and then a strong wind rose up in the sky. In the middle of the sky, he suddenly turned into a giant wind dragon and gave out a dragon song Come on.


    Both the flaming rosefinch and the wind dragon roared toward each other, and there was a violent collision. The wind dragon and the rosefinch collided with each other. In an instant, a thick pillar of fire with a thickness of tens of Zhang rushed straight into the sky between the two people. At the same time, the huge fire waves burst out, which made the terrible power plunge into the gray sky Around more than ten miles within the sand and stone, grass and trees dance disorderly.


    "Although it''s just a copy of the sacred beast plate in the upper world, it''s a good treasure in the human world. Zhao Keming, you can meet your opponent now!" Li Feng saw such momentum, but also can not help feeling a bit grim.


    "Although the treasure in this man''s hand is not simple, judging from his ability, he can only drive one holy beast to incarnate at a time. Otherwise, the four holy beasts will attack together. Unless it is you, I will not be able to defeat him at all!" Zhao Keming is not too worried.


    "Even so, it is not possible to kill in a short time. Even if you really want to kill each other, you have to pay a little price!" Li Feng said.


    "I just need to keep him. Why must I kill him with my own hands?" When Zhao Keming said this, Yu Guang also glanced at Lin Haoming, who was entangled with Zhuang Qiuming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and Zhuang Qiuming were also attracted by the means of Zhao Keming and Murong.


    Lin Haoming had a fight with Zhao Keming as early as the gambling war. He knew that the jade seal power of the other party was not small. Now, after so many years, Zhao Keming has reached the peak of yuaninfant''s great circle, and the exertion of this power is three points stronger than before. However, Lin Haoming is surprised by the mysterious treasure in his hand.


    Similarly, Zhuang Qiuming has the same mentality as Lin Haoming. However, he knew that the old man Murong had the sacred beast plate, but he didn''t expect that the jade seal magic weapon of the other side was so powerful.


    After fighting with each other twice, Lin Haoming can see that Zhao Keming has calculated most of his strength, but the magic pot doesn''t seem to be ready to use. I''m afraid it''s hard to wait even if he''s waiting. In this case, it''s not easy to consume it like this. After thinking about it, he looks at Zhuang Qiuming in the array, his face sinks, and the Tiansha sword disappears, Then, a pair of hands rubbed, a white flame emerged.


    Lin Haoming didn''t release the white flame easily, but continuously condensed the white flame. First, he gathered more and more. Then he compressed the white flame with the size of more than ten Zhang to the size of two or three Zhang. After several times of repetition, he finally felt that it was almost the same. Then he urged the white flame to sing a dragon song, which turned into a white dragon while shooting at the array ¡£


    Zhuang Qiuming has noticed Lin Haoming''s method for a long time. Naturally, he can''t just watch it. While Lin Haoming urges him, he keeps playing magic formulas towards the array. At the moment, countless runes are surging together on the light screen of the array. In an instant, they fuse together and turn into a lightning bolt thick in a water tank and go straight to the white flame dragon.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he sneered and pointed at the white flame dragon. Just before the thunder and lightning hit, he split up and turned into dozens of white lights and went towards the array.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Qiuming was also surprised. He immediately urged the Dharma formula, and the light immediately glowed with a pale golden halo. At the same time, those white lights fell directly on the light screen, without a huge burst sound, but turned the surrounding into ice and snow. Even Zhuang Qiuming, who was in the center of the array, felt a chill.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to stop. He opened his mouth and spewed out a crystal bead wrapped by white flame. It was the cold flame bead.


    This crystal bead was added by Lin Haoming to many obtained materials. After being sacrificed and refined successively, and after being kept warm for so many years, the power of this crystal bead is far more powerful than before.


    Lin Haoming didn''t make too many fancy moves. He just pointed at it. The white flame suddenly came out, but then it turned into countless white silk threads. In a blink of an eye, it gushed out from the cold flame beads and fell towards the array like a heavy rain.


    Naturally, Zhuang Qiuming would not wait to die. In the face of such a fierce attack, he not only pinched the magic formula with both hands, but also spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    The array absorbed the essence and blood, and the whole body was covered with fire red light. The light curtain, which had been covered with white light, was restored to its original shape under the flow of fire light. Even in the face of the countless white silk that fell later, the light also burst out red flame flowers and met it. In an instant, the white silk sparks interweaved together All around the array burst.


    Lin Haoming saw that the other side blocked his two waves of attacks. Daoyou didn''t have any accident. After all, the eight gate heaven lock array was so famous that it was impossible to break it with his own hand.


    His hands played several magic tricks again, and then he took a pat on himself. Then the light on his body flowed. A piece of battle armor with silver light appeared, which was the Demon Armor.After that, in order to split up, the whole battle of silver in the sky appeared again.


    After the war armor turned into silver sand, Lin Haoming didn''t directly urge the bombardment. Instead, he continued to spray a puff of Qingxia towards the cold flame bead in front of him, and then the whole light of the cold flame bead flourished. At the same time, the silver sand of Tiangang disappeared into the white flame after a while of circulation. When it came out of the white flame again, a layer of white flame had been attached to the whole body, and then it came out again The raindrops turned into the sky and fell towards the big array.


    This is a magic power that Lin Haoming can finally use after he has reached the advanced level of great perfection. He combines the magic power of the Demon Armor and the cold flame bead, and turns it into the powerful power of cold flame Gang Sha, which is far more powerful than a single treasure power.


    Only after the falling of the cold flame sand, the whole surface of the light curtain began to vibrate. The flame flowers emerging from the light curtain seemed to be unable to withstand the damage from this side, and began to break up one after another. The cold flame and sand fell directly on the surface of the light curtain. This time, not only did the cold air freeze again, but also Gang Sha itself had a strong destructive power, and the whole light curtain began to shake violently Finally, the eight gate heaven lock array with infinite power began to show some unstoppable state!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Zhuang Qiuming''s face in the array began to look ugly. Since he got the array, although he didn''t use it many times, every time he used it, he only had to face the spirit transforming period, and he never failed. Even if he knew that Lin Haoming was very famous, friar Yuanying in the cloud land would not be so simple, but he didn''t expect that, It''s so powerful that the eight gate sky lock array can''t be supported.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Qiuming didn''t dare to be careless any more. He took out a small bottle and poured several drops of pure spirit liquid directly into the array to make up for his blood loss. At the same time, he recovered his consumed mana and prepared to fight a war of attrition with the opponent. In his opinion, the opponent''s power consumption would not be small if he did so.


    However, he soon found that Lin Haoming took out a small bottle and dropped a few drops of spirit liquid into his mouth after he had performed such a great magic power several times in succession. In an instant, his opponent''s magic power seemed to recover.


    Although he had long guessed that the monks who could enter here would definitely prepare some pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid, but when he saw that the other person did the same, he still felt a little worried.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t care what the other side thought. He continued to urge the cold flame Gang sand formed by the cold flame bead and the demon battle armor to encircle the opponent. Although the mana consumption was a little high, it was only in this way that he could break the array in a short time. Otherwise, it would take at least an hour or two to break the array only by the power of the cold flame bead itself.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Keming also said in secret: "Li Feng, it seems that Lin Haoming has already seen the flaw of this array. Otherwise, he would not turn around and display such great magic power of cold nature."


    "Yes, this man really surprised me. It should be a secret skill recorded in the Tianmo Scripture. As long as our plan is successful, even if we don''t need to capture this person, we will still have a great achievement. At that time, you just need to upgrade your spirit and enter the upper world." Li Feng is a little excited.


    "I hope so!" Zhao Murong, however, did not respond to the attack.


    Under Lin Haoming''s crazy attack, Zhuang Qiuming''s face turned white in less than a quarter of an hour. Just now, he took the last two drops of pure spirit liquid brought in this time. However, the pure magic liquid in his opponent''s hands seemed to be endless. He didn''t care about the consumption. He still bombarded the array, and he felt some support No more.


    Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to continue to urge cold flame Gang sand, so calm, let Zhuang Qiuming face more and more gloomy.


    At this time, Zhuang Qiuming also knew that if he didn''t use any means, he would really be planted here. His heart was horizontal, and his hand was shining. A small bottle with a silver shining talisman appeared in his hand.


    Without hesitation, Zhuang Qiuming wiped the seal on the jade bottle, and then opened the bottle. Suddenly, a cloud of Silver Rose directly from the bottle, as if it contained something terrible.


    After seeing this, Lin Haoming frowned slightly. After all, under such circumstances, the other party seriously took out the object, obviously relying on this treasure to deal with himself.


    However, although the array was already on the verge of collapse, it could not be broken immediately. At this time, I only saw Zhuang Qiuming pour the bottle directly into his mouth, and then even the array was no longer in charge and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Without Zhuang Qiuming''s charge, the array, which was already on the verge of collapse, suddenly came to the edge of collapse. After seeing it, Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed with cold flame beads in front of him. Like a meteorite, the cold flame beads flew toward one of the iron pillars of the array, and rapidly enlarged during the flight. It was only a moment before it reached ten Yu Zhang is no smaller than that iron pillar.


    However, in the face of such a situation, Zhuang Qiuming did not care at all and just continued to sit cross legged. It seemed that the destruction of the array had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming not only did not have any joy, but also slightly worried in his heart. But even so, he can only continue to control the cold flame bead to hit the iron pillar.


    "Boom


    A loud noise broke out, and even Zhao Keming and Murong old man, who had been fighting for several times nearby, felt a little frightened.


    With the loud noise, one pillar of the originally solid eight gate heaven lock array finally collapsed, and the whole array was completely broken.


    But at this time, a flash of light suddenly appeared in the array, and a shadow of a person rose directly to the sky. Several shining rooms even went directly to Lin Haoming, and then a cold light directly hit.


    Lin Haoming had been prepared for this long time. Seeing that the other party suddenly turned into a melee fight, he was also surprised, but he didn''t have any worries. He sneered in his heart and hit out directly in the face of the cold light.


    "Touch!"


    There was another dull sound. After Lin Haoming forced the other party back, he finally saw the other party, which made Lin Haoming feel a little surprised. At this time, Zhuang Qiuming turned into light blue, and his body was covered with a layer of scales. Although a face could still see the original appearance, the eyes became extremely large, and even some protruded The hand turned into two sharp claws. At the moment, the huge eyes became some blood red staring at Lin Haoming, and even some of them were like fierce beasts staring at their prey.Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming snorted coldly: "it''s just that Zhuang Daoyou. Your transformation method obviously relies on external forces. I''m afraid you can''t support it for a long time. Moreover, you''ll certainly be very weak afterwards. It''s estimated that you''ll have come to an end in this celestial burial world."


    "Hum!"


    Zhuang Qiuming, who has become what he is now, just uttered a cold hum and flashed his body again. When he got close to Lin Haoming, he was able to catch him.


    Lin Haoming has no fear at all. In terms of his physical strength, he will not be afraid of anyone. He sees his opponent grabs him fiercely and grabs at the other party with five fingers. Only this time, when the sharp claws of both sides collide, Lin Haoming''s fingertips flash five lights, and something goes out of his fingertips.


    "Ah


    At present, Zhuang Qiuming has no choice but to escape from the close distance. He can only catch it with a flash of light all over his body, but at the same time, he sends out a burst of painful cry.


    Only saw in his abdomen and thighs, there are a few white things pierced his body scales, stabbed into the flesh. It is the bone spur of Lin Haoming.


    After taking the holy water, Zhuang Qiuming was shocked by the fact that he could not defeat the opponent. However, Lin Haoming, who had won the attack, did not stop at all, and immediately took the initiative to live on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s threat, Zhuang Qiuming was shocked. At the same time, two huge eyes suddenly shot out two white lights, which covered Lin Haoming close to him.


    Lin Haoming only feels that the other side''s eyes seem to become particularly mysterious, as if there is some force to pull himself in general.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming''s heart moved, and his eyes immediately sparkled with purple black light.


    The white light and the purple black light meet each other at this moment, but only when they touch, the white light trembles and immediately collapses.


    The purple and black light suddenly fell on each other''s eyes. In an instant, Zhuang Qiuming''s whole person was stunned, and he was still.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all, but flashed to the other side''s front, and a sharp claw directly grabbed at the other side''s forehead.


    At this time, Zhuang Qiuming''s face showed a look of intoxication, and coupled with his present face, it was particularly strange, but he did not respond to Lin Haoming''s fierce attack, so he was directly grabbed by Lin Haoming and pierced his head. Then Lin Haoming''s white flame gushed out, and Zhuang Qiuming''s body was completely frozen.


    "Ah


    One side and Zhao Keming entangled Murong old man, see Zhuang Qiuming unexpectedly so easily killed, also can''t believe to cry out.


    Although he had long seen that Zhuang Qiuming''s eight gate heaven lock array could not support him, as an old opponent of the Holy River cult, he naturally knew some of the situation of the Holy River cult. If they wanted to participate in the funeral of the immortal world, they would certainly take some measures to suppress the bottom of the box. After taking the holy water, he had expected that his strength would be greatly increased. However, Zhuang Qiuming changed his body After that, several rendezvous were killed by the other side, especially his magic art, which seemed to be eaten back by the other side with similar means, and finally died.


    Since both of them have died in each other''s hands, the old Murong is not willing to continue. He opens his mouth directly and sprays a mouthful of blood essence towards the holy beast plate. All of a sudden, the four holy beasts are full of light.


    The old man then beat the green dragon to play a magic formula. Suddenly, the green dragon uttered a dragon chant and jumped directly at Zhao Keming.


    Zhao Keming seems to have guessed that the other side would be like this. As soon as the formula changed, the light of the jade seal flashed, and the rune flipped, showing a word of "town". Suddenly, a white light cloud suddenly spewed out towards the other party, and the surrounding area of Murong old man was covered by it.


    Zhao Keming was also prepared for the fierce green dragon. After the flash of the storage bracelet, two golden bronze men appeared in front of him.


    After the two bronze figures appeared, they immediately blocked Zhao Keming''s body, and even put on the posture of trying to take over the green dragon.


    When the green dragon really came near, the bronze man was shining with gold, and the whole thing turned into a gold shield, leaving the green dragon to bombard it.


    But after all, the green dragon came out of the holy beast plate. In addition, the attack also contained the power of the old man''s blood essence. Naturally, the gold shield transformed by the bronze man trembled immediately when it touched. It seemed that the green dragon could not be stopped.


    Zhao Keming was also a bold man. Seeing this, he pointed out that the gold shield made by the bronze man burst in an instant, and the cold and sharp spirit of gold burst out in an instant, which consumed a lot of the power of the green dragon. Although the green dragon finally broke out of the self explosion range, when the second bronze man turned into a gold shield to block in front of him, the green dragon obviously had already There was not much force left, but the gold shield was shaken by the impact, and he could no longer show off his power.


    Seeing the current blow, Zhao Keming was also slightly relieved. Then he glanced at the old man who was covered with white light and sneered: "hey hey, I have been entangled with you for so long, and all the people there have been destroyed. Do you still want to go?"


    Murong old man was really shocked at this time. Now he only felt that he was covered by a strange force, and his whole body''s magic power was stagnant. With the white light of the jade seal treasure, the circulation of his magic power became more sluggish. Under such circumstances, his body became slow. If he wanted to fly away, he could not speed up or escape from the jade It''s covered with white light.


    The old man Murong also understood that it was impossible to leave easily if he did not break the magic power of jade seal. He took out a black ball under his teeth and shot directly at the jade seal.


    "Well!" Zhao Keming had long expected that the other party would do this. After taking over Qinglong Yuwei, the copper man immediately headed for the other side. He even stopped the black ball on the way.


    All of a sudden, "boom!" A loud noise burst out, almost all of them could catch the bronze man attacked by the green dragon, and instantly turned into fly ash. At the same time, the residual power of the black ball burst still continued to spread around.


    The old man Murong did not expect that his immortal killing Pearl would be blocked on the way. This was powerful enough to threaten the one-time treasure in the period of deification. He had to give up escape and sacrifice a blue light shield to protect his body.


    Zhao Keming immediately urged the jade seal again. Under the circulation of the rune, a "gold" character appeared. Then a golden mask appeared, which blocked the remaining power.Such terrible power makes Lin Haoming, who has just killed Zhuang Qiuming, feel a shock for Lin Haoming who got the gold silk PA.


    "This is miexian pearl, a kind of one-off treasure similar to thunderbolt made by friars in the upper world. It is only that the miexian bead contains a trace of heaven and earth''s vitality and power, which can''t be resisted by monks under Yuanying. However, this treasure can''t be refined even by friars under Yuanying. It should be something handed down from the upper world, and it''s the limit for a person to have one!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s surprise, Youshuang explains it lightly.


    Hearing these words, Lin Haoming felt at ease, and with a flash of his body, he blocked the direction where the old man Murong was going to escape.


    When the residual power of miexianzhu dissipated, Murong old man looked at the situation of the front and back attack, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Begging for mercy, now facing the absolute advantage of the two people, is obviously a fantastic thing, for today''s plan, there is only one way to escape.


    The old man Murong was obviously not a hesitant person. Seeing the critical moment of life and death, his hand flashed with light. A small bottle appeared in his hand, and then directly poured out a black pill from it.


    Looking at the pill, the old man frowned at first, but still swallowed it.


    Along with the pill, the old man''s body even made a sound of crisp sound. The originally thin body became strong under the visible condition of the naked eye. Although the hair was long and the beard was still white, the wrinkles on his face quickly disappeared. He became young and looked strange with his long snow-white beard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming witnessed the strange changes of the Murong old man. They looked at each other from a distance and saw a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    But now, although the old man''s method is somewhat strange, but under the joint efforts of two people, they are very clear that the fall of the old man is just a matter of time.


    Zhao Keming didn''t want to waste any more time. He made a magic formula for the jade seal again. The rune under the seal was shining again. Soon, the word "Zhen" appeared again, and the white light shrouded the old man again.


    This time, Murong old man was more on guard than the last time. With a flash of his body, he ran away at an amazing speed. But if Zhao Keming was the only one, the old man would not be afraid to be attacked again. But at this time, a gray light appeared in front of him.


    Although the attack seemed a little hasty, the old man had to offer a blue mask to resist it, but in this way, the white light was covered again.


    Seeing this, the old Murong flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then the holy beast plate was sacrificed again, and the incarnation of the four holy beasts also emerged. This time, the old man Murong pointed at the Zhuque and the white tiger. The rosefinch rushed directly at the jade seal, and the white tiger pounced on Lin Haoming.


    Before, the old Murong could only control one holy beast incarnation, but now after taking that pill, he could control two at the same time, which surprised both of them.


    But surprised to return to surprise, two people in the heart did not care too much, Lin Haoming in the face of the white tiger, the corner of his mouth is covered with a faint smile.


    Lin Haoming threw the Tiansha sword directly to his head, and then hit the magic formula in his hand. As soon as the gray light appeared, it seemed that it contained great power. Even the nearby air was swept away by the gray light. But then the gray light rushed into the Tiansha sword on his head. The light of Tiansha sword was very bright in an instant, and he was about to jump in front of him Tiger, Lin Haoming is just a light fingered finger. The grey light of the Tiansha sword flashes, and sends out a long howl through the sky, and goes straight to the white tiger.


    I only saw the ferocious white tiger. In the face of the gray light, I wanted to wave a claw. But the gray light was extremely sharp. It just flashed through the white tiger''s claws, and then penetrated the white tiger''s body.


    Although the white tiger was illusory, it was pierced by gray light. The white tiger, which was formed by condensation, then broke up with a tremor.


    After seeing this, the old man Murong only had a look of horror in his eyes. He could not have imagined that the power of the other side''s sword was so powerful.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t expect that after injecting his evil spirit into the Tiansha sword, this blow would have such a great power. However, once he got it, Lin Haoming would not hesitate. As soon as his figure flashed, he immediately went to the old man Murong.


    At this time, Zhao Keming also manipulated the jade seal to strike the Zhuque, and then urged the jade seal again. Under the circulation of the rune, a word of "wind" appeared. In an instant, the runes under the jade seal flowed, forming a hurricane. However, at the point of Zhao Keming''s Dharma, the hurricane did not sweep away, but burst out suddenly, followed by countless terrible blades like rain The point is generally aimed at Murong old man. Obviously, he is to cooperate with Lin Haoming, so as not to let the old Murong old man use his means easily, so that Lin Haoming can get close to each other.


    A quarter of an hour later, the lakeside, which had been booming, was finally quiet.


    In the end, the first friar of Yuanying of zhenwuzong failed to escape the joint attack of the two men. Although he finally performed several rare and powerful secret arts, he was finally consumed by the two because he was outnumbered and consumed too much essence.


    Of course, this is also that Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming did not use the means of pressing the bottom of the box. Otherwise, even if one-on-one, this Murong old man would not be an opponent of either of them.


    The old man Murong finally saw that he was defeated. He actually used a kind of strange secret art. The escaped young baby flew in three directions with a flash of light. However, one of them was killed by Lin Haoming, and the other two were blocked by Zhao Keming''s jade seal. Even the last trace of hope to survive was not left.


    After killing the Murong old man, both of them were relieved. Although they had cooperated once, they still looked smiling on their faces, but their hearts were obviously full of ghosts.


    It''s not polite for Murong to kill the old man directly. It''s obvious that Murong won''t get it directly because he won''t get it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t care. He glanced over the two wild animal carcasses, so he flashed to the top of them and put them away with a swagger. Zhao Keming saw it, but he didn''t care. Instead, he was satisfied that he had got a good treasure. He said, "Lin Daoyou, we have consumed a lot of money in this battle. How about finding a place and taking a rest for half a day Ah? "


    "Zhao Daoyou''s meaning is just right for me. There are many dangers here. It''s really good to be careful!" Lin Haoming also agreed.


    "Well, in this case, let''s get out of here first, and then I''ll tell you some details on the way. There are still a few days to go, and then you can prepare a little bit!" Zhao Keming seems to be kind.Next, as Zhao Keming said, the two men went to a mountain to dig a simple temporary cave to recover their lost mana.


    In fact, although the war seemed to be huge, it didn''t cost much. Lin Haoming recovered in less than two hours, and then he directly opened the three storage bracelets he got.


    The old Oriental man, as Zhuang Qiuming said, did not have any good things. The friar surnamed Su had several good magic weapons, but for Lin Haoming, he could not use it for a while. However, Lin Haoming found a small bottle in his storage bracelet.


    This bottle is very similar to Zhuang Qiuming''s transformation after taking it. Lin Haoming thinks a little and uncovers the golden talisman on the bottle at random.


    When the bottle was opened, immediately a silver glow flowed out of the bottle, accompanied by a intoxicating fragrance, which made Lin Haoming have a kind of impulse to taste.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is absolutely impossible to taste this thing. After the magic power flowed for a while, he immediately suppressed this impulse. Then he looked directly at the little silver liquid in the bottle and asked curiously, "master Youshuang, do you know what this is?"


    "I''m not very clear about it, at least not in my memory!" Youshuang said something that she didn''t know, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "I don''t know about it either?" Lin Haoming could not help frowning slightly when he heard this.


    But at this time, Youshuang continued to transmit: "although I don''t know what this thing is, I can still guess the general thing!"


    "Oh You frost followed, again let Lin Haoming slightly surprised.


    "In the upper world, there are some races that possess some special things, or skills, or objects, which can enable people of other races to temporarily possess some magical powers of their own. If they have the ability to assimilate people of other races after a long period of exertion, it seems that the people who fought with you have taken this thing. If I have not guessed wrong, this thing is this kind of thing It is not clear what kind of race was passed down from the bottom! " You Frost said.


    "So it is. No wonder that the opponent is not using the secret skills of cultivation. Just taking this will change your body. Even the physical body is not as strong as I am!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming finally realized.


    After collecting the vial again, Lin Haoming takes out Zhuang Qiuming''s storage Bracelet again. After sweeping his divine sense, his eyebrows are slightly raised. With a flash of light on his hand, nine iron bars appear in his hand, which are the iron pillars of the eight gate heaven lock array.


    "I didn''t expect that I had destroyed one before, but there were still two spare ones!" Looking at these iron bars, Lin Haoming''s face also showed some joy. After all, if one of them was missing, the eight gate heaven lock array would be useless, but now there are two spare ones. As long as you understand this array, the magic array can be used for yourself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming once again put his divine sense into the storage bracelet. He immediately found a dozen jade slips. After taking them out, he browsed them one by one.


    Just a moment later, Lin Haoming found the way to refine and drive the eight gate heaven lock array on a jade slip. This made Lin Haoming happy again, so he simply looked at it carefully.


    Just for a moment, Lin Haoming''s happy face gradually converged. With the browsing, the face gradually revealed a little surprise, but with some regrets, finally the whole person fell into a deep thought.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming put the jade slips away.


    Among the jade slips, the records of the eight gate Tiansuo array are very detailed. Just by reading a little, Lin Haoming can be sure that the jade slips must be left over from the upper world, and the eight gate heaven lock array is indeed a simplified array, as Youshuang said. The real eight gate tianlock array is not only eight gates, but should be eight gates in fact There are eight or sixty-four gates. There are doors in the gate and arrays in the array. There are endless changes. It''s very mysterious.


    According to the description of the jade slips, the eight gate heaven lock array needs to be refined into eight spirit pillars with the treasure of five elements and the other three special properties to form the eight gates. However, if they are combined at the same time, they are only one gate of the true eight gate heaven lock array. The other seven sets of spirit pillars need to be refined to form the other seven gates. Only in this way can the links be linked together It''s a pity that the materials for refining the eight gate heaven lock array are not so easy to find. Even in the upper bound, it is extremely difficult to refine this array of high quality. In the human world, it is not easy for Zhuang Qiuming to refine a simple single array with the power of wind and fire.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming thinks that he can really refine this treasure only after he has soared to the upper world. However, having seen the simple power of this array, Lin Haoming is greatly moved by this array. If it is really organic, it is not recommended to start refining one set.


    After putting away the jade slips, Lin Haoming took out a jade box. There were several golden seals on the jade box. Among the storage bracelets, Lin Haoming had already paid attention to it. After all, entering this place was a dangerous and unusual thing. Almost everyone who came in arranged all the things before they came in. Therefore, if you can''t use it, it is absolutely necessary Yes, it won''t be brought in. Since such a jade box appears, it''s obvious that most of them were found in the celestial burial world, and good things can be found in a few days. Although there are indeed several places in the celestial burial world, there are definitely treasures, but they are all well-known things. Every time the basic place, it will cause people to enter the fairyland Afraid of the big fight, Lin Haoming can not go to the muddy water mind.


    With a gentle wipe on the jade box, several seal talismans immediately fell down, and then a smell of putrefaction immediately spread, which made Lin Haoming frown.


    He did not expect that after the seal was removed, it would emit such a smell.


    With a wrinkled nose, Lin Haoming opened the jade box, but what was reflected in his eyes was a yellowish, crystal clear fruit almost as big as a fist.


    "Well, rotten crystal fruit!"


    At this time, Youshuang''s voice appeared again.


    Lin Haoming, a little surprised, asked, "master, do you know this spirit fruit?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. I didn''t expect that there would be such spiritual fruits in this small burial fairyland. Unfortunately, the vitality of heaven and earth in this world is insufficient, and the rotten crystal fruit is hard to really mature, and the half ripe ones are picked." Youshuang showed surprise, followed by words with a little regret."Why, spiritual fruit also needs the vitality of heaven and earth to mature?" It is the first time that Lin Haoming has heard such a thing.


    "The real top level genius treasure needs not only enough aura or magic Qi, but also the vitality of heaven and earth, especially some exotic flowers and fruits. When they mature, they will even arouse the celestial phenomena. This rotten crystal fruit is this kind of spiritual fruit. Unfortunately, this world is only a fragment of the upper world, and the vitality of heaven and earth is incomplete, so there is no way to truly mature and half mature, The effect can only be a little help to the spirit transforming period. Of course, if you use it to refine the elixir, it will be of great use. I also know that several kinds of elixirs are among the upper realms. They failed to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into the mature stage and decay the crystal fruits. Although this one is slightly different from those pills, it seems that the effect should be poor Too many. " You Frost said so.


    "Oh! If so, thank you very much After hearing this, Lin Haoming was overjoyed.


    Youshuang was not stingy. She immediately told Lin Haoming all the three pills and asked Lin Haoming to choose which one was easier to match the rest of the alchemy materials in this world. After that, she sighed again. Obviously, she felt sorry that the rotten crystal fruit was not mature, and Lin Haoming understood it from Youshuang''s sigh The real value of this fruit may be placed above the transformation of God, and it is also a thing that will break the head in front of those beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    After a short half day, Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming seem to have recovered, but Zhao Keming deliberately delayed so much. Lin Haoming guessed that it took him half a day to simply sacrifice the sacred animal plate, so that it could be driven. Although he could not reach the same goal, he obviously had a treasure to protect his life.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care too much about it. After all, his own harvest was bigger than that of the other party. Moreover, if Zhao Keming didn''t come, he couldn''t really destroy Zhuang Qiuming and others, so on the whole, he still made some money.


    Zhao Haoming didn''t tell Lin where to go.


    Lin Haoming knew that he was just a few days away. He was more satisfied that the direction he was going to was not too far away from the place where he had agreed to make peace with the other two people. In this way, it only took a few days to make peace with Pan Qi and needle shuttle.


    Although the journey is not very far away, but to go to the place Zhao Keming said, you need to pass through a strange place called Hongmao forest.


    The red hair forest is the largest area in the southeastern part of the whole burial fairyland. It is millions of miles in circumference, and it is still narrow and long in front of two people. If you take a detour, it will take at least half a month. If you go through it directly, you can do it in three or four days at most.


    Of course, since the detour is considered, the so-called red hair forest is very dangerous.


    The reason why this red hair forest has such a name is mainly because there is a strange red hair number growing here. The trunk and branches of big trees are no different from those of ordinary trees. At most, they are bigger and larger, and they are always hundreds of feet in size. However, it is strange that the leaves of this tree look like hairs one by one, but they are still red. Therefore, the name of red hair tree comes into being ¡£


    This tree is also a kind of low-level spirit wood. The wood in the center of the tree can be directly used to refine into high-quality or even top-quality magic tools. However, monks who can enter this place will not like this kind of thing. Even if they can not enter this place, they should try not to enter because there is a very strange insect in the red hair forest.


    These insects are not very individual, but they live in groups. Their nests are all in the trunk of the red haired tree. They don''t come out and move in the daytime. They just hide in the trunk and suck the juice. They will go out to look for some prey at night.


    Because this insect is born with a hidden magic power. Before some friars entered here, they would be approached by this black insect at night, and then fell into a bad mold. There are not a few monks who fall in the red hair forest.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming couldn''t really make a detour. They couldn''t afford to wait for half a month. So after a day, they deliberately waited until the morning to enter the red hair forest together to prepare to cross the forest.


    Of course, some people have thought about flying directly over the forest before, but the so-called "one thing falling one thing" in this red hair forest, in addition to the red hair tree worm, there are also birds who like to catch this tree insect. No matter whether they are full of day or night, they will circle over the forest in groups. At night, they will start to catch tree insects and have the ability to see through The magic power of concealment is that they can easily find tree worms. Similarly, even if a monk uses the art of concealment, once it flies high, it is easy to attract this bird. The danger is much more severe than directly passing through the forest. Naturally, they can''t do such stupid things.


    After entering the red hair forest, it''s safe to fly in the forest during the day. After all, tree insects do not come out during the day. Only some common wild animals do not pose much threat to them.


    After flying deep into the forest, Lin Haoming found several dead but very thick red hair trees. These red hair trees used to be the nest of some red hair tree worm. However, in general, a big tree will be sucked up by the insect swarm within a year at most, and then the insect swarm will choose another one. The dead red hair tree will not collapse immediately, but will still stand For several years or even more than ten years, it has been gradually corrupted.


    Lin Haoming also paid special attention to these dead trees, because in the evening, entering the hollowed out trunk of a dead tree without decay is the best place to avoid the red hair tree worm, because the red hair tree worm will not go to the abandoned nest, which is an important reason why two people dare to cross it.


    In fact, on the first day, they began to look for such dead trees before it was dark. After all, the dead trees may be easy to find, but there are not many suitable ones to hide in order to avoid finding suitable ones in the dark, so we must advance some.


    Finally, they found a withered tree two or three feet thick, and immediately entered it. They laid down the array and hid in order to spend the night to avoid danger.


    In this situation, there was no accident for three nights in a row. Hiding in the tree trunk, both of them were sitting in meditation and resting. Lin Haoming was the eight gate sky lock array that had just been mastered since his own understanding. How about Zhao Keming, Lin Haoming did not go to multiple channels.


    However, on the fourth night, I could fly out of the woods after dawn. In the middle of the night, something unexpected happened to both of them.Just over an hour before dawn, Zhao Keming got up from meditation and told Lin Haoming about how to get to the place after leaving the forest. In the middle of the conversation, Zhao Keming stopped talking almost at the same time.


    Almost at the same time, the two men released their divine consciousness and went in a certain direction, only to see the distant light coming towards this side rapidly.


    After locking, they looked at each other almost at the same time and frowned slightly.


    At this time, three more escape lights appeared, which seemed to be chasing the previous people. However, behind them, a group of black insects appeared. Needless to say, these people were so unscrupulous in the red hair forest at night. It was strange that they did not attract red hair tree insects.


    However, the first person seems to understand this matter, and Sixia has been looking for a place to hide. Now, it is obvious that they have also locked in the target and come directly to the dead trees where Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming hide.


    "Zhao Daoyou, this man is coming soon. What do you think we should do?" Lin Haoming asked actively at this time.


    "I don''t know this person, Lin Daoyou. What do you mean?" Zhao Keming just lightly returned a sentence, the tone is obviously said again, if Lin Haoming also does not know, simply to follow before and after, directly unexpectedly out of the blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "Since you don''t know him, I don''t know either. It''s really a choice to kill him. It''s just that even if you kill this person, it''s estimated that the next three guys will find out. Moreover, they are chased by the swarm of insects, and they have no time to hide. I''m afraid that in the end, half of them will lead us out too!" Lin Haoming is full of resentment. After all, no one wants to encounter this kind of disaster.


    Zhao Keming thought it could be safe at once, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen. But in this short conversation, the man had already arrived at the dead tree. To their surprise, the man saw that there was someone in the big tree, and even set up a magic array. He said, "Taoist friend in the dead tree, please let me in Go, I''ll give you a big gift after I finish something! "


    When the man stopped outside the withered tree, the two men were actually ready to fight, but no one thought that the other could see through the hidden array and told the truth, which made the two people who were preparing to attack have to give up the idea of sneaking attack. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, the two people had already seen the cultivation of the other side, which was the existence of the great circle of Yuanying period It''s not so easy to make a sneak attack.


    Of course, if Lin Haoming used Tianlei beads, there would be no problem. Just in this way, I''m afraid those insects will be attracted by the thunder and come to them immediately. This is not the result they want to see.


    "There is no room for others here. Daoyou should find another place." Now that there is no chance to start, Zhao Keming simply advised him.


    But obviously, the other party didn''t mean immediately, and said directly: "within hundreds of miles, only the place where you hide is the safest. If you can''t hold it, you can''t help it. Taoist friends have some arrangements. The three people who pursue Bi are all demon Xius of the demon family in Wusha continent. Although only one person is da Yuanman, the demon cultivation is no matter whether it is heaven Both of them think that after driving Bi away, they can drive them away


    Zhao Keming and Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the three who were chased by the insect swarm were still demon Xiu, which made them headache.


    Just as the man named Bi said, although the demon monks suffer more losses than the Terran friars, they will have some innate powers to meet the requirements of transforming the form. This has already made up for the shortage of treasures. In addition, the strength of the body is naturally stronger than that of the same rank. I''m afraid that the three demon monks, taken together, are no better than the three monks Weak, no wonder the monk Bi threatened them.


    Of course, the threat is a threat. The two people are also intimidated by this threat. They just look at each other and seem to want to see the other''s thoughts.


    As a result, the man took advantage of the two people''s thinking time, and suddenly his eyes flashed with a flaming flying sword.


    Seeing that the other side actually spurted out the flying sword first, they didn''t know his intention, but at this time, the flying sword had already chopped down.


    "Boom With a loud noise, the tree in the red light shining, directly into pieces, two people hiding in the dead tree also instantly appeared.


    "Two great round friars!" When Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming showed up, the monk named bi was also surprised. Although he sensed the existence of the array, he didn''t know how many people were among the dead trees. Now when he saw himself, he was afraid that he had offended the two monks in one breath, which made him curse his bad luck. However, he thought that he had been chased by three demon monks, and two more people would hate him There''s no big difference between home and home. Even when the person''s eyes turned, he immediately cried out: "it''s two Taoist friends. It''s great. We don''t have to be afraid of a few demon repair. Even those insects, it''s not impossible to eliminate them!"


    Hearing the other party''s deliberate utterance of such words, Zhao Keming and Lin Haoming don''t know why. This monk named Bi intends to drag people into the water by force. They have not done it before. Looking at each other, naturally, it is more insidious.


    The monk Bi seemed to know this, but he didn''t have any scruples. Instead, he said with a smile: "two Taoist friends, although I know that you are not happy, but since the matter has been like this, only we can get through the difficulties together. This is the edge of the red hair forest. The number of insects chasing us is not large, as long as it is consumed Some mana, if you start with the demon people, you can kill the insects first. "


    "What a good plan, sir. I''ll settle with you later!" Although Zhao Keming wanted to kill this man immediately, what he said was reasonable. Whether it was demon Xiu or insect swarm, they were already close at hand. Although it was also an option for them to escape immediately, flying in the red hair forest at night would only attract more insects. This is not worth the loss. Fortunately, it is already hongmaosen At the edge of the forest, the unique birds here are very rare. Otherwise, I''m afraid that such a big movement would have attracted those terrible wild animals that existed in the later period of Yuanying.


    Zhao Keming''s voice just dropped, and the three elusive lights not far away had already arrived nearby. One of the demon Xiu, who looked like a middle-aged man, saw the three men and then snorted coldly. Then he said, "old Bi, since you have two big round companions, why don''t we kill these annoying insects first and then make other plans, otherwise we will attract so many other insects There are not enough people"Old poisonous insect, you are also a man of understanding. In this case, let''s kill these insects first." The monk named Bi agreed.


    Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming two, listen to their dialogue, we know that this friar surnamed Bi should be the native friar of Wusha continent, otherwise he would not be so familiar with the demon monk.


    Of course, the two people are also very clear about the immediate interests. In the face of these tens of thousands of insects, they have to fight together first.


    In fact, there is no need to say anything more at this time. The insects have arrived.


    Although Lin Haoming had long known that these insects were powerful, but now the pressure of a piece of black pressure, this just felt that the insects were terrible.


    Each of these insects is the size of a baby''s fist. It looks like a wasp, but its surface is covered with a layer of black insect beetles. Even two pairs of cicada wings are black. Their mouth parts are rhombic, and you can see a little sharp.


    Now these insects, as soon as they saw the pursuers stopped, without any hesitation, rushed towards three people and three demons together, apparently preparing a good meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Lin Haoming couldn''t let these little insects come true. With one hand, a small shield appeared in front of him, and a magic formula was played. Suddenly, the gold light of the small shield flashed and turned into a golden light mask, which covered Lin Haoming''s whole body. Then he rubbed his hands again, and a white flame emerged, and rushed directly towards the insects that were attacking him.


    The insects coming to Lin Haoming are separated from a large number of insects, but there are thousands of them. Facing the white flame released by Lin Haoming, they have no intention of avoiding and plunge in directly.


    Lin Haoming was glad to see this scene. After all, he was quite confident in the power of his cold flame. However, to his surprise, although these insects were soon covered with a layer of frost, some of them even fell down, but soon, these insects fluttered a few cicada wings, and then flew up, as if to the extremely cold flame It has a very strong resistance.


    "Lin Daoyou, this insect can only be killed with brute force. It is born with strong resistance to all kinds of magic." Zhao Keming saw that Lin Haoming had a bad start. He urged the flying sword to kill the flying insects, and immediately reminded him.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming had seen the jade slips before, and knew a little bit about it. But before that, he was very confident in his own cold flame, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t really play a role in the end. This made Lin Haoming feel a little sorry, but he didn''t dare to despise these insects.


    Now he no longer hesitated. With a flip of his hand, a seemingly ordinary sword appeared in his hand. Then his wrist trembled, and a gray light appeared in the void. After the gray light appeared, more than a dozen flying insects around him were swept among them, and instantly turned into a pile of debris, and the incomplete limbs of Tree Worms fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the Tiansha sword still works on these insects, Lin Haoming no longer thinks much about it, and continues to use the Tiansha sword to deal with these insects.


    Without worry for a moment, Lin Haoming''s eyes also swept to other people.


    At this time, Zhao Keming also used the flying sword to revolve with the insects surrounding him. Although the flying sword in his hand was not as powerful as the Tiansha sword, with his body method, several flying insects would be killed every time he cut, and there was no problem. However, the monk named Bi drove nine flying knives and set up a flying knife array, which was quite mysterious. Under the flying swords, the insects were killed The son is also one after another cut in two, the speed of killing insects is not slower than their own.


    On the other side of the demon clan, the demon Xiu with the appearance of a middle-aged man who opened his mouth before is obviously the most powerful. However, he is not like two other demon monks. He swings his claws directly to the insects and cuts them off. Instead, he opens his mouth and sprays out some green liquid. As long as the poison is exploded and the poisonous fog is covered, the insects inside will soon fly like drunk and fly Come to all become shaky, not long will fall to the ground, twitch up, finally do not move.


    It''s no wonder that the monk named Bi said that he was an old poisonous insect. Most of the body of the Great Han demon cultivation was some kind of poisonous insect, but it was so poisonous that he didn''t know what it was.


    In this way, although the six people faced the red hair tree worm separately, but after being divided into several strands, the number of red hair tree worm was no longer absolute advantage. After a short time, the body of red hair tree worm was everywhere, and the number of red hair tree worm was reduced by two or three thousand.


    Perhaps it is because they feel that these prey are different from before, and realize that it is not their opponent if they go on like this. The tree worm actually began to gather up again, and soon after, it was transformed into a swarm of 5000 or 6000 insects.


    After the insects gathered together, the momentum became huge again, which made Lin Haoming and others have to get closer to the three demon Xiu, so that they can resist the impact of the insect swarm again.


    But at this time, those insects actually gave up the siege of the prey in front of them, completely ran counter to the fierce display, and actually scattered again and flew directly away from here.


    This scene surprised the three demon monks and the three monks. After all, according to some records in the ancient books, after seeing the prey, these red haired Tree Worms never died. How could they all escape suddenly.


    "No, it must be the red haired tree owl, or these insects will not escape!" The monk, surnamed Bi, responded quickly and immediately called out.


    After Lin Haoming heard this, he also secretly called it bad, because at the moment, he had already felt that there were at least hundreds of strong breath which was no less than that of Yuanying''s later period, coming towards this side.


    At this time, the monk named Bi showed his smooth side again. He did not know when he had a black cloak on his body. In a flash of inspiration, he went out in a certain direction.


    "It''s really the birds, Lin Daoyou. Let''s go separately. We''ll meet at the agreed place three days later. Now we can only show our magic power!" Zhao Keming''s face changed greatly at this time. Although he was confident and magical, he did not dare to fight with so many high-level wild animals at once. He immediately ejected a crystal bead. After the crystal bead appeared, it immediately fell on his head, and then the light flashed directly over his head. Then he turned into a escape light and fled.


    Lin Haoming was not slow. Although he really let go of his hands and feet and was able to deal with so many birds at the expense of merit and virtue, he didn''t want to see such a worthless expenditure of merit and virtue. The illusory wings flashed behind him, and immediately turned into a hiding light and walked in other directions.Although the other three demon monks reacted a little slower, they would not stay when they saw the friars of the three clans fled first. They also used their own means to turn into three hiding lights and went out in three directions.


    After Lin Haoming went out for hundreds of miles, he immediately changed the direction of escape light, and immediately followed the direction of the monk named Bi who escaped first.


    The monk named bi was obviously chased by three demons, so he escaped into the red hair forest in order to escape the pursuit of the three demons in the dangerous place. He could let the three demons chase into the red hair forest regardless of the danger, and even chased after him at night. Obviously, there must be some treasure in the hands of the guy named Bi, and he was killed by this man for no reason Even those red haired tree owls chased and killed them. This tone is not so easy to swallow.


    Lin Haoming, who had made up his mind for a long time, pursued the monk named Bi without delay. There were as many as a dozen red haired tree owls behind him. Although it was very difficult to solve the problem, Lin Haoming was not afraid to use some merits to destroy them all at once. After all, he believed that most of the things in Bi''s hands were worth his own It costs so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The red haired tree owl is not very large in size, but under its wings, it is also about ten feet in size. What makes the monks who met before so afraid of the birds is that they have the advantage of fast escape speed, which makes it difficult for friars to escape. Besides, they also have the magic power of seeing through the hidden and locking the prey targets. So even if Lin Haoming is not slow at all, the number of red hairs is not slow But the tree owl has been hanging in the back, can not get rid of.


    In a twinkling of an eye, an hour passed. Although there was no obvious distinction between the day and the night, the sky was getting brighter.


    As the sky brightened a little, Lin Haoming''s eyes also sparkled with purple light. Soon, the same figure wrapped in black light appeared in Lin Haoming''s pupil. It was the monk named Bi who escaped first.


    This man was not easy to say. He didn''t use the black cloak when he was running for his life. He didn''t use the black cloak until before. The speed was so fast that Lin Haoming felt a little frightened. Fortunately, the magic power of the other party was not very different from what he had guessed. Although the speed increased rapidly for a time, it could not last for a long time. Although he was eliminated, he did not use the black cloak It took some merit, but it didn''t cost too much to maintain the wings, so he soon caught up. What bothered Lin Haoming was that the birds were still chasing each other. It seemed that they were not willing to give up easily because there were two people in the same direction.


    Lin Haoming can''t do anything about it, but the monk named Bi in front of him obviously found this. He had already become a little slow in running away. It seems that under the stimulation of his secret arts, he was a little faster.


    Lin Haoming saw this, the corner of his mouth spread a trace of sarcastic smile, just follow each other like this.


    Although there are more than a dozen birds in the forest, this red haired tree owl also has a feature. Once they leave the red hair forest, these birds will not continue to pursue. Although I don''t know why, the monks who met these birds before and escaped alive are all described in this way. How far away from the red hair forest, these terrible birds are absolutely No more chasing.


    Now Lin Haoming estimates that under such a rapid flight, there will be at most a few hours outside the red hair forest. Therefore, as long as we keep close to each other''s back, we believe that eventually the other party will not be able to escape his pursuit.


    In this way, he continued to pursue for more than half an hour. He watched the other party slow down again, and then seemed to use his secret method again. After all, Lin Haoming felt more at ease. After all, this method of suddenly speeding up the escape speed must be a great waste of energy, and it would be easier to deal with him later.


    Just at this moment, Lin Haoming''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were looking towards the back of a little deviation. Then, in the purple light, there were more than a dozen red haired tree owls in his eyes. Before them, there was a figure coming towards this side.


    Take a closer look, the same one is not others, but Zhao Keming.


    When Lin Haoming saw each other clearly, Zhao Keming also clearly saw the existence of Lin Haoming, and strange looks appeared on their faces at the same time. Obviously, at this time, both of them understood in their hearts that they had already decided to focus on this person when they ran away. However, Lin Haoming caught the other party''s existence earlier by virtue of his magical powers, and Zhao Keming had many flowers It took some time.


    "Lin Daoyou, your action is really not slow!" Now that he met him, Zhao Keming simply exchanged greetings.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that Zhao Daoyou would follow me. It''s just that since Daoyou are here, we don''t have to be too wordy about anything. After catching up with this person, how about two one plus five?"


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" When Zhao Keming heard this, he agreed with a smile, but at the same time he secretly said, "it''s really a little fox!"


    What Zhao Keming doesn''t know is that while he murmurs in his heart, Lin Haoming also secretly scolds each other as an old fox.


    It''s just that neither the little fox nor the old fox thought that the monk named Bi, who was running away in front of him, seemed to see that Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming had come for themselves. It was really bad luck to be blocked by them outside. So suddenly, he suddenly stopped flying, and he was not far away It''s moving.


    This monk named Bi clearly wants Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming to look good. If they stop, they will be surrounded by the red haired tree owl hanging behind. If they continue to escape, they will have a chance to escape. In his opinion, there are so many red haired tree owls who don''t believe each other is really regardless of their own safety. After all, although the wild animals are compared with the same level of cultivation The scholars are weaker than others, but they are surrounded by more than 30 heads, which is no different from fighting with more than 20 monks at the later stage of Yuanying. They are only two people, and absolutely have no such ability.


    But sometimes things can''t coincide with the imagination. When the two people were close to his hovering place, they all stopped flying and ran into a double attack, blocking him.


    The monk, surnamed Bi, looked at the two men in disbelief, but Zhao Keming just gave a faint smile and asked Lin Haoming, "Lin Daoyou, are you going to stop these red haired tree owls or me?""Zhao Daoyou has just refined that holy beast plate. This power is not small. Why don''t you stop the back? As for this guy, I''ll do it!" Lin Haoming thought about it a little and decided.


    "Good!" Zhao Keming did not hesitate at all. He agreed, and then the holy beast plate appeared in front of him.


    He played several magic tricks on the treasure, and then the holy beast plate immediately spun, and then an amazing huge light column was emitted. Under the light gathering, the virtual images of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu appeared together.


    Seeing that more than a dozen red haired tree owls were approaching, Zhao Keming pointed to the rosefinches, and suddenly with a clear cry, a red light rose into the sky, and the whole space was ignited by the hot fire wave. In the red light, a flaming red bird with a body size of more than 10 Zhang spread its wings and went towards the fierce birds.


    The rosefinch was originally the king of birds. Although these red haired tree owls were fierce, they could not help but feel a trace of rosefinch breath, and showed a little fear. They had a fierce look, but also instantly recovered.


    After Lin Haoming saw this, the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. Then he saw that the monk named bi was about to make a move. He immediately flashed his body and jumped directly at him. It was impossible for him to let the other party escape easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    The monk named bi was also shocked when he saw Lin Haoming killed him. However, he was born in yuanyingqi. He couldn''t really be afraid of each other. He opened his mouth, and a golden ring came out. The golden light flashed and hung on his head. He expanded and shrunk and turned into a size of ten. He sprayed a layer of light to protect him directly.


    Lin Haoming also came near. Without hesitation, a big white hand appeared and pressed on the light curtain. The light was shaking under the cover of the white hand, and a layer of frost spread out in an instant, wrapping up the whole light curtain.


    The monk named Bi opened his mouth and spewed out a red flame when he saw this scene. He hoped that the flame could resist the ice of the other party. However, to his great horror, the flame could not stop the cold, and it almost broke down. Even his own self-defense treasure was on the verge of collapse under the seemingly random grasp of the other party It seems to be able to survive, but if a few more times, it will definitely be broken.


    "How could that be possible?" The monk, surnamed Bi, was surprised. At the same time, he also cried out that it was bad luck. If it had not been for a fight with a demon monk before, and then the old poisonous insect suddenly killed and destroyed his two treasures, he would not have had to run for his life.


    But now things are like this, and he can''t help it. As soon as he bites his teeth, he sacrifices the corpse Yin bag, and then points out that a rotten smell immediately spreads in front of him. However, with the glow of the corpse Yin bag, a beautiful and dignified woman appears.


    Looking at the young woman''s appearance, the monk''s face was slightly drawn out, but then pointed to her again. The young woman''s originally confined eyes suddenly opened, revealing a pair of blood red eyes.


    With the young woman''s eyes open, an amazing breath burst out in an instant. At the same time, the monk named Bi immediately broke the tip of his tongue, and a drop of blood essence gushed out of his mouth, which shot into the young woman''s eyebrows and disappeared into it with a flash of blood light.


    Then a strange blood colored Rune appeared in the middle of the young woman''s eyebrows. After seeing this, the monk named Bi directly ordered: "go, stop him for me!"


    With the order of the friar named Bi, the young woman''s aura flashed, a layer of blood light attached to her body, followed by a mouth, a terrible Yin Qi shrouded the whole body. At the same time, the monk named Bi pointed to the golden ring on her head which was already falling. In an instant, the young woman rushed out of the ring.


    Lin Haoming had noticed the change in the circle for a long time. But when he saw the young woman who appeared suddenly, he could not help but be stunned. Then he frowned and whispered in his mouth: "blood corpse of the same heart!"


    "Do you know the same blood corpse?" The monk named bi was surprised when he heard that the young woman''s identity was broken, because this secret art was rarely known in the whole land of Wusha.


    Lin Haoming just sneered. He was born into a demon sect like xuelianzong. Tongxin blood corpse is also a kind of secret skill which has a great connection with blood vessels. As the blood refining school, which has the deepest research on blood skills, there are also records of this kind of secret arts. However, even in the blood refining school, this kind of secret arts against humanity is forbidden to practice, and only those above the golden elixir period Only then can we read it and use it as a reference.


    In order to refine the so-called concentric blood corpse, three conditions must be attached. First, the blood corpse and the refiner must be blood relatives, and they must also be very close blood relatives. Only parents, brothers, sisters and children can be sacrificed and refined into blood corpses by refiners. Secondly, to be refined into blood corpses, one must be a monk in Yuanying period; third, he must be a monk in Yuanying period It is necessary to use some secret method to imprison the Yuanying monk, who is a blood corpse, in the flesh body. Then it takes a long time to refine into a corpse baby, and then assimilate the corpse baby with the original body. And Yuanying was refined into a corpse baby. Obviously, there is no chance of reincarnation. It can be said that it is extremely vicious.


    It goes without saying that this young woman must be the closest person in the blood of the monk named Bi. Seeing that her whole body is equivalent to a great accomplishment, the possibility of her daughter is not high. Most of them are her sister or her mother. In this way, the monk''s behavior has already exceeded the limit that Lin Haoming can tolerate.


    Just when Lin Haoming guessed like this, Zhao Keming nearby sneered: "Yunmeng fairy! It turns out that you are the son of Yunmeng fairy. When Zhao had just coagulated Yuanying in his early years, he was lucky to see Da Yuanman in Jubao Pavilion. At that time, Yunmeng fairy really left a deep impression on me. I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye for hundreds of years, he was made into a concentric blood corpse by his son. Don''t tell me, your mother knows that Shou yuan has arrived, so Just willing to be refined into a concentric blood corpse! "


    "Hey, hey The monk, surnamed Bi, sneered, but ignored Zhao Keming''s sarcasm. The young woman, known as Yunmeng fairy, burst out a bead in her mouth.


    "Corpse Yin bead!" After Lin Haoming saw it, he picked his eyebrows.


    The corpse Yin bead is similar to the inner elixir of the demon beast. However, it is different from the ordinary one that only needs to be upgraded to the golden elixir period. The corpse Yin bead can be born only in a very few refining corpses. Once the pearl is born, the refining corpse itself will have the opportunity to continue to upgrade. If it is not controlled by others, it will take only a hundred years It was born with wisdom and became a very rare autopsy. However, this autopsy has nothing to do with the person in front of him. Even if some autopsies still have a living memory, most of them will not regard themselves as the person before.Of course, the corpse beads of Yunmeng fairy are more complicated and more powerful.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be careless when he saw that the other side used the treasure directly. The light on his hand flashed, and the Tiansha sword appeared in his hand. He immediately threw it to the top of his head. Then he began to pinch the magic formula, and prepared to discard the other party''s corpse beads with one sword.


    But at this time, a faint voice came from the ear: "don''t destroy the corpse beads of this blood corpse, help me catch the blood corpse!"


    Although he didn''t know why Youshuang wanted to do this, Lin Haoming immediately gave up the idea of really trying his best to strike. Halfway through the magic formula, the Tiansha sword went out directly and met the corpse beads from the same place.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise. Although Lin Haoming only urged half of the power of Tiansha sword, he was conscious enough to resist the attack of corpse bead. Unexpectedly, instead, it was the Tiansha sword that was bounced back. The corpse bead just shook a few times and continued to come towards him with the fierce Yin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Seeing that the corpse bead was ferocious, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to continue to hit hard. With a flash of illusory wings behind his back, he went to the place more than ten Zhang away with the shadow of the demon.


    But even so, when the corpse beads penetrated the shadow, Lin Haoming also felt a strong Yin Qi, and even he felt a little chilly.


    "It''s just a big round corpse bead in Yuanying period. How could it be so powerful?" Lin Haoming dodged further away, but his heart was more shocked.


    "Ha ha, you may be wrong. It seems that her cultivation is only perfect in the period of Yuan Ying, but in fact, her body has been washed by the vitality of heaven and earth. If I have not guessed wrong, this girl should have been attacked at the last moment after she has been successfully infused with the vitality of heaven and earth. If the other party really gets through the last heart attack, she will be advanced God You frost this time but not slow to explain up.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was speechless. Obviously, the cloud dream fairy must have let his own son protect him when he was attacking the God. However, he didn''t expect that there was only the last level left. Instead, he was attacked by his own son. He really didn''t understand the monk named Bi. Since it was his mother who advanced to convert God, why did he still attack secretly? Is it impossible to distinguish between a blood corpse of the same heart and a close relative of a God? Lin Haoming himself is a little confused.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t care about it any more. His hands immediately pinched the formula again, and suddenly a black gas came out. A moment later, the black light flashed on his body, and a layer of scale was attached to his body, and his face became ferocious. In particular, his eyes turned purple and black, and a long horn grew on his head.


    "Ah! Demonize Seeing Lin Haoming using his means, the monk''s face became more ugly.


    But at this time, Zhao Keming on one side urged him: "Lin Daoyou, you should be quick. These red haired tree owls are not easy to deal with. I can''t stop them for a long time."


    Lin Haoming actually noticed Zhao Keming''s side. At the moment, he had not only used the sacred beast plate, but also the jade seal. After all, more than 30 Yuan Ying''s later stages were of the same rank, and even several wild beasts of the great round man rank were not so easy to deal with.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer. He just shook his body. Suddenly, a piece of silver shining armor appeared. But after he took a picture of the armor, the armor actually broke away and turned into a little silver light and went directly towards the blood corpse.


    "Tiangang silver sand, so much, how can this be possible?" When the monk, surnamed Bi, saw it, his eyes were also shocked.


    Tiangang Yinsha contains the spirit of Tiangang, which is the object to restrain zombies and ghosts. At this time, Yunmeng fairy saw it and subconsciously continued to spray corpse beads to deal with it. However, compared with the power of facing the Tiansha sword before, under the influence of Tiangang Qi, its power was immediately much weaker. Tiangang Yinsha almost immediately surrounded the blood corpse with almost one face to face Under the siege of Tiangang silver sand, the corpse also became tied. Although it was very powerful, it was restrained to death.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming felt at ease, and then he went to the monk named Bi.


    The monk named Bi can''t see that even his last card has no effect. His face is so ugly. Before that, he beat the people in front of him first, and then the other one can''t attack himself in the face of so many wild animals. But now, the previous idea is obviously impossible.


    At this time, a monk named Bi bit his teeth, and then two corpse bags flew out. After they burst, two young men, a man and a woman, appeared. The man''s face was similar to that of the monk named Bi. Obviously, they were two concentric blood corpses, but compared with the Yunmeng fairy, this man and a woman were the monks at the peak of the early Yuanying period For.


    When he saw this, Lin Haoming didn''t know that most of the men and women were the children of Bi. The other side not only refined his mother into a concentric blood corpse, but also kept his own flesh and bones. He was really crazy. However, after the two blood corpses appeared, they immediately rushed at Lin Haoming, and the monk named Bi didn''t even have the Yunmeng fairy Gu, turn your head and run.


    When Lin Haoming got to this place, where could he let him escape again? His body flashed with blue and yellow light. At once, two small people with a height of feet suddenly flew out of his body.


    Although the two villains are only a foot in size, their faces are the same as Lin Haoming. At this time, one hand drives a mountain peak like magic weapon, while the other uses the Jiulong whip which Lin Haoming often used before.


    Whip shadow and mountain peak emerge at the same time, and the two concentric blood corpses are immediately suppressed. Lin Haoming doesn''t pay any attention to it and continues to chase after the surname Bi.


    The monk named Bi didn''t stop the other side when he saw the concentric blood corpse released. He was also surprised and even more shocked. The other side had two spirit babies. This man''s magic power is so great that he can be said to be the only one in his life.


    At this time, Zhao Keming''s eyes also swept the two Lingying babies released by Lin Haoming and said to himself, "sure enough! The spirit baby in the auction meeting was really refined into a spirit child''s body by him. This is just a short time after he got it, and he had no time to find a suitable body to refine into a real body, otherwise the magic power would be even greater. ""It is true that the cultivation of self-cultivation can make the supernatural powers powerful, but it also takes time for cultivation. Otherwise, there will not be so many perfect monks. They would rather study hard to break through the spirit, rather than spend hundreds of years cultivating them. After all, there is no long-term training. It is just the junior high school separation of Yuanying, which is not very helpful to the existence of Da Yuanman." However, Li Feng pointed out the reason why there were few high-level friars practicing separation.


    "It''s really time-consuming for others, but it''s not a waste of time for this son to have such accomplishments in a short time. If I have advanced to God, I must also cultivate a sub body!" Zhao Keming said.


    Zhao Haoming and Lin Haoming are in the middle of the conversation.


    The monk named Bi seemed to know that he had lost his essence, and his magic weapon had been destroyed long ago. His magic power was definitely not the opponent of the other party. Seeing Lin Haoming, who had green face and tusk, came near. He even bit his teeth and followed the light on his head. A villain emerged, holding a storage Bracelet in one hand, a flying sword in the other, and then pinching the magic formula, the whole person was one Flash to more than ten Zhang away, and his body, but open his hands, toward the pursuit of Lin Haoming and away.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was also surprised. At this time, the monk''s body, surnamed Bi, had already arrived. Then, without any sign, the light suddenly flashed, accompanied by a loud noise, and even exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    The afterwave of the explosion spread directly from the center to the surrounding areas. The terrible air wave made the trees below one hundred feet root one after another, and even those close to the center were completely crushed in the air wave.


    When the aftereffect of the explosion finally subsided, at the center of the explosion, Lin Haoming looked at the incomplete small shield in his hand with a gloomy face, a burst of haze.


    At the most critical moment, Lin Haoming immediately urged gongdezhu to release a layer of congealed Sha Jia, sacrificed Qin aorou''s small shield, and then took out three or four relatively good protection magic weapons. As a result, these three or four magic weapons were not only damaged quickly, but also could not resist Yu Wei. Although they were not completely damaged, they were not completely damaged I''m afraid even after refining again, the power can''t be compared with before.


    This small shield is the heart of his wife. Unexpectedly, it turns out to be like this. This makes Lin Haoming hate the guy with the surname of Bi. However, the man with the surname of Bi is really a hero. In order to escape for his life, he didn''t even want the body to stop his pursuit.


    Although at this time the other party has really moved away, but fortunately, the place of burial in fairyland is very dangerous. It is almost impossible for a young baby to survive without protection.


    He dropped a drop of pure magic liquid into his mouth to recover his lost mana. Lin Haoming then removed the Sha armor and turned back to the two blood corpses released later. He waved the Tiansha sword several times, accompanied by several flashes of gray light. The two blood corpses in the early days of Yuanying immediately turned into flesh and blood fragments, and the two spirit babies also returned to their own place He arrived at the cloud dream fairy who was still trapped by the silver sand of Tiangang.


    "The refiner''s body has been destroyed, and the control of her blood is almost cut off. Now that people have fled, the blood corpse is only acting on instinct. You can capture her directly!" You frost urges a way.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath, and then did not hesitate any more. He pointed to the vigorous silver sand of that day, and then the silver sand was shining brightly. It turned into chains and went directly towards the blood corpse.


    The blood corpse was not controlled by human beings, and even the corpse beads were not used. He even wanted to rely on the body to break the chain made by Tiangang silver sand. However, as soon as the chain touched each other, it was immediately wrapped up. Only for a moment, the blood corpse was completely wrapped and dead.


    After that, Lin Haoming shook his wrist and the bracelet flashed. More than ten Zhangs of gold and silver talisman flew out. Inspired by Lin Haoming''s formula, he immediately pasted it to the blood corpse. After a while, the blood corpse was shining in the gold and silver light, and the whole person was calm.


    After seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was relieved, but he didn''t withdraw the chains of Tiangang silver sand. Instead, he took out a corpse Yin bag and put it away directly in a flash of light.


    After finishing all this, Lin Haoming said to Zhao Keming, who is still dealing with the red haired tree owl: "Zhao Daoyou, the man surnamed Bi escaped. I didn''t expect that the other party would abandon his body and explode himself!"


    "At this time, it''s no wonder that Taoist friends can''t help it even if I change it into me!" Zhao Keming did not mean to investigate.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming, regardless of whether the other party really cares or just talks about it, immediately the Tiansha sword cuts out several swords in succession, helping Zhao Keming to reduce some of the burden.


    Zhao Keming takes the opportunity to urge the rosefinch to resist for a while, and then the two people turn into two escape lights again and go towards the edge of the red hair forest.


    More than half an hour later, the two men had already flown out of the red hair forest. After another quarter of an hour, the red haired tree owls did not pursue any more, which surprised Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming.


    However, if they can escape from the sight of these wild animals, they will be regarded as ordinary friars. Otherwise, they will be surrounded. If there are not seven or eight red haired tree owls alone, they will not be able to resist.


    After flying away from the red hair forest, the two men once again looked for a place to rest. After all, they lost a lot of money after many times of escape and war.


    Two hours later, the two men recovered to 7788 and set out again.


    Not long after the two men left, a escaping light emerged from the nearby ground. After the light was collected, a villain appeared, which was the monk named Bi.


    But at this time, the yuan baby''s breath was fluctuating, and it was obviously damaged. If it wasn''t for the shining silver light talisman on his forehead, I''m afraid that even if he hid more than ten miles away from Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming, he would not have escaped their inspection.


    Now I feel relieved to see that they really left him. Then he took down the forehead talisman and carefully put it into the storage bracelet. He could not help but murmured: "you two wait. As long as Bi can leave here, you will look good!"


    With that, he shook the bracelet again, and then a snow-white jade coffin appeared in front of him. The moment the jade coffin was taken out, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point, and frost formed on some plants. In this jade coffin, there was a man lying in it.


    With Yuan Ying, a monk surnamed Bi, pointing his little hand to him, the coffin cover flew up. At the same time, a man with the same facial features and the same male blood corpse appeared in front of Yuan Ying, surnamed Bi.The monk, surnamed Bi, looked at the man in the jade coffin and said with a sneer, "son, you should be lucky for yourself. If I hadn''t prepared a body for myself, I''m afraid you would have become my blood corpse like your brother. Now you still have a chance to reincarnate. It''s lucky that you have a chance to reincarnate!"


    Yuan Ying said this, and then began to pinch the Dharma formula. Yuan Ying''s whole body immediately glowed with light, and the light gradually became more and more powerful. Finally, he wrapped up Yuanying and flew away towards the man in the jade coffin.


    But just as he was watching Yuanying fly into the jade coffin, a big black hand flashed out and caught him firmly.


    The monk, surnamed Bi, felt that he was bound all over his body, and suddenly his soul was out of the sky. At this time, a cold voice rang out: "I really didn''t expect that someone would not even do anything to guard against it, and they wanted to take the house. However, it''s really too late to do anything to guard against it, but it''s a cheap seat!"


    "Who are you?" After hearing this, Yuan Ying''s face was white.


    At this time, a figure finally appeared in front of Yuanying. After a flash of black light, Yuan Ying was caught in his hand and looked at it carefully. But soon, the light on his hand rose again. He did not hesitate to perform soul searching.


    Yuan Ying, a monk surnamed Bi, has no protection at all. Generally, only those who have a large gap in the realm can use soul searching. Otherwise, they may be attacked. He already exists in the great circle. I can''t imagine that someone can search for him without hesitation. Can there be a God in the celestial world? But now he can''t think, the only thing he knows is that he is doomed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "I didn''t expect that the monk Lin would meet him here again. At the beginning, he couldn''t recover his cultivation with the help of the devil''s heart. He was chased by the monks from the whole cloud land. If we didn''t know that there were two ancient transmission arrays, we would not have thought about the consequences. Now, haha!"


    After soul searching, the man, who looked so plain and plain, said to himself at the end of the search that he let out a cold hum. This is the devil who once fought with Lin Haoming several times. No one thought that he also entered the celestial burial world, and the cruel friar named Bi also fell into his hands.


    After thinking about it for a while, the devil''s eyes flashed with cold. Yuan Ying in his hand loosened his mouth and bit off his head with one bite. He chewed it up like the most delicious food in the world. After a while, the monk Yuanying, surnamed Bi, was swallowed by him.


    After eating, the demon also put out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips, as if he were still in the end. He sighed: "although the strength of Yuanying is not good, it is a full-fledged Yuanying after all, and the taste is really good!"


    After exclamation, the demon seems to have thought of something. He takes out the bracelet originally held by Yuanying. Soon after the divine sense is penetrated, a light immediately appears, and a jade box with the seal and the talisman appears in his hand.


    The talisman was lightly wiped off, and then directly opened the jade box, which was no more than the size of a palm, and immediately a purple fruit appeared in front of his eyes.


    The fruit is no more than the size of an egg. It is round and round, but it is only the moment when the box is opened. It seems that all of a sudden, the vegetation around it will wither in the hot breath. I''m afraid that if the fruit is exposed for more time, these low-level spiritual trees will wither.


    "Lingyan fruit, this person has some chance to get the pure fire attribute spirit fruit which is extremely precious in the upper world. Lingyan fruit blossoms for thousands of years and bears fruit for thousands of years. The newly matured fruit is red. Then it changes a color every thousand years. By the time of 9000 years, it will be purple. It seems that it will return to its original nature and turn into white in a few hundred years It''s a pity, but then again, it''s really a white fruit, and I can''t enjoy it. Just because of the terrible power of fire, it can kill me. Even if it''s purple, it''s estimated that I''ll have to wait until I get back to the stage of transformation. It''s better to use it at the later stage! " The devil looked at the small fruit in the box, and his eyes were quite moved.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not know that the monk, surnamed Bi, who had escaped, was not able to die well in the end, but the good things were cheap to the devil man.


    Now he, after more than a day''s flight, finally arrived at the place with Zhao Keming.


    This is a canyon with many caves. There is no danger around it. I don''t know how Zhao Keming knew that there would be spiritual fruits in the deep of this cave.


    Of course, these are not his concerns. In such places, Lin Haoming is not afraid of Zhao Keming''s tricks.


    After a little preparation, they entered a cave together.


    Naturally, it is very dark in the cave. Fortunately, both of them are possessed of spiritual powers and are not afraid of this small problem. Therefore, even if the local government has a great power to suppress the divine consciousness, the situation in the cave is under the control of two people within at least a thousand feet, which is enough for them.


    In this way, the speed of the two people is not slow. In just two hours, they have already traveled hundreds of miles. However, the underground cave seems to have no end. Although there is no danger for the time being, we don''t know when to find something.


    During this period, Lin Haoming asked once, but Zhao Keming didn''t answer. He was also looking for directions.


    In this way, although Lin Haoming was worried about consuming too much time, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. Even if the time for meeting with the demon monk was a little bit late, I believe there would be no big problem.


    After more than two hours, they finally met with some troubles. Naturally, the trouble was the so-called underground rock crab.


    There are a group of crabs in the cave. There are two Crabs in the cave.


    They are covered with a layer of stone armour, and they are very large. In this small group, the smallest one can match the adult elephant.


    Found such a group of things, and just in the intersection of a number of cave passage gathering, want to avoid it is impossible, nature can only start to clean up.


    The appearance of the two men naturally attracted the attention of more than a dozen of them. The largest one directly raised his huge double claws, and made a strange noise in his mouth. It seemed that he was trying to demonstrate to the invaders.


    Lin Haoming has long heard from Zhao Keming that the underground stone crabs are invincible in water and fire, with infinite strength and amazing defense. Now they are in front of them. The light of Tiansha sword appears directly in his hand. Then his wrist shakes, and a gray light directly appears in front of a certain underground stone crab.


    As a result, an amazing scene appeared in front of Lin Haoming. He saw his own Tiansha sword cut and was directly blocked by his giant claw. It was just a faint trace left by the giant claw, which really shocked Lin Haoming. Subconsciously, he added a few more forces to chop out a sword. This time, although the power was much greater than before, it was only a little more powerful It''s just chipping away some of the debris from the underground stonecrabs.In this way, Lin Haoming also understood Zhao Keming''s pain. Although the body is not particularly powerful, this kind of beast that can''t be killed is really a headache. Unless you really stimulate your own evil spirit and inject it into the Tiansha sword, it can''t really play a big role.


    Obviously, the crab roaring towards the underground is slower than the two crabs.


    "Lin Daoyou, you''d better use the lightning power to extinguish them. Otherwise, once you are entangled, it will be very troublesome. Moreover, the underground vibration will easily lead to other underground crabs. If you are surrounded by the masses, then you will be in trouble!" For fear of what Lin Haoming wants to try, Zhao Keming reminds him intentionally.


    Lin Haoming didn''t plan to try any more. He also understood what Zhao Keming said. When his mind moved, a force of merit and virtue turned into a force of thunder, which appeared directly on the top of these underground crabs. Then the thunder scattered and became a net of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder burst, the underground stone crabs are certainly powerful, but all things in heaven and earth interact with each other. Under the force of thunder and lightning, the underground stone crabs have no resistance ability, and they are directly turned into a pile of rubble. They are still some rare wild animals before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming is also a little surprised. He reaches out and grabs a piece of gravel that originally belongs to a part of the underground stone crab''s body and shoots into Lin Haoming''s hand.


    Under the purple light in his eyes, Lin Haoming''s face also appeared a little suspicious.


    "Hey, Lin Daoyou, don''t need to take a close look. The underground stone crab naturally feeds on the underground spirit mine, and its body is almost the same as that of the spirit mine. Moreover, the higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the body is. However, the means you just used are too overbearing. If you only destroy the head part of the wild animal, you will have a chance to get out of the body Find the inner elixir of this wild beast Zhao Keming explained.


    "Why, most of the wild animals don''t have endosulfan?" Lin Haoming listened, slightly different.


    "It''s true. In fact, the internal alchemy I''m talking about is not a real internal elixir. It''s just a kind of Zhenyuan bead made by the wild animal Zhenyuan. The reason why this kind of wild animal can drive such a body depends on this thing. It''s an excellent item for body refining." Zhao Keming explained a little.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming also felt a little excited when he heard the excellent articles for body refining.


    "It''s really an excellent item, but Zhao Keming has no good intentions. If it is used directly, it can make your body stronger in a short time. However, if you use it more often, your body will be petrified easily, and the whole person will become dull. Especially for a monk like you who has no advanced spiritual transformation period, it is likely that his body is of vital importance to the heaven and earth The induction becomes dull, so you can''t advance all your life. " At this time, Youshuang suddenly sneered.


    "What, there is such a thing!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was also surprised. At the same time, he glanced at each other. He could not help but wonder if Zhao Keming had deliberately framed himself, or did he not know the situation? However, the possibility of the latter is not high.


    Sure enough, Zhao is calculating himself, but even if Youshuang doesn''t remind him, he won''t really use it. For things he doesn''t know, he will at least find some ways to try them out. After there are no problems, he can use them at ease.


    "By the way, master Youshuang, what do you mean? It seems that you can neutralize it by adding something else?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Of course, but even so, it can''t be used under the transformation of gods. As for that thing, most people don''t have it in the world of human beings. It''s hard to say whether there is one in the celestial burial world!" You Frost said.


    "What on earth is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "A kind of spirit SAP called the Scarab! The spirit tree is similar to the underground stone crab, but after mixing the two, it can neutralize the problem of fossilization You Frost said.


    After all, I don''t know why there are many people in the Xianyou Kingdom who have heard of the burial in the Xianyou kingdom. After all, I don''t know why there are many people in the Xianyou Kingdom who have read these books.


    Now, Lin Haoming doesn''t think about these things any more. Since the stones turned by these underground stone crabs are excellent materials for refining utensils, they will not ignore it. They share these materials with Zhao Keming, but because they are all destroyed by Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming accounts for 70% and Zhao Keming only takes 30%.


    Lin Haoming has nothing to do with this. After all, he really needs Zhao Keming to lure the underground crabs one by one.


    Then the two sides cooperated with each other. Along the way, they met several batches of underground stone crabs. The largest group was thirty or forty heads. It took a lot of time to get rid of them. The consumption of merits and virtues continuously drove the sky thunder beads, which was quite huge. Although there were a lot of underground stone crab materials, they could only be given to the disciples The son uses, oneself is really look down upon, but is that so-called true yuan bead, quite some strange.


    The whole body of this thing is round. The smallest one is the size of a goose egg, and the largest one is bigger than Lin Haoming''s own fist. The surface is yellowish and very hard. But it is only a shell, and there seems to be some liquid flowing in it.


    Zhao Keming just took a few of them and stopped taking them. Most of them were collected by Lin Haoming. In order to make Lin Haoming take it at ease, Zhao Keming also said some specious reasons, which made Lin Haoming laugh at himself.


    But since it is a good thing, Lin Haoming naturally does not intend to let go.


    In this way, the two men searched the underground cave for three or four days.


    On this day, as two people continued to advance in a certain passage, Zhao Keming suddenly stopped, then reached for the rock wall, and then a big red hand appeared on the rock wall.


    Lin Haoming also felt a little surprised when he saw this. After a moment, the magic hand disappeared, and Zhao Keming had a stone the size of an egg.


    Most of the stones are black, but there are a few gold wires around the stone like a rope, which is quite impressive.


    Lin Haoming squinted his eyes for a while, and seemed to think of something. He was a little surprised and said, "is this the spirit mine, the golden silk stone, which was transformed by Jinsi wood after hundreds of thousands of years of deep underground burial?""Ha ha, Lin Daoyou really has extraordinary insight. It is indeed the treasure. According to the clues I got, there are traces of this spirit mine in the place where the spirit state fruit is. Now, it seems that the spirit state fruit is not far away. However, there may be a large population of more than a hundred stone crabs nearby. Be careful!" Zhao Keming said.


    "The underground stone crabs are more afraid of the power of thunder and lightning than I imagined. As long as it is not tens of thousands, it should not be a big threat!" After killing so many underground crabs, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to these wild animals which were controlled by themselves.


    But just after he had said this, a strange cry suddenly came from the depths of the cave. The sound was quite different from that of the underground stone crab, some of which were similar to the sound of a horn made from an ox horn, but it had to be sharper.


    "It seems that there are other wild animals nearby!" After hearing this, Zhao Keming''s face became grim. After all, the sound was not simple. It didn''t sound like a wild animal.


    "No matter what, we''d better look around and say, as for the wild animals, as long as they''re not in groups, we won''t worry too much." Having arrived here, Lin Haoming naturally did not mean to leave easily.


    Zhao Keming naturally understood this. After nodding slightly, they continued to look for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    It took almost a day for the two men to look around the neighborhood, and they found nothing more than two groups of underground rock crabs.


    In this way, the two tried to avoid going in the direction of the strange sound they had heard before, but they could only explore in that direction.


    As a result, things were really the same as the two people expected. After exploring for a short time, they found the trace of the golden silk stone again and again. As they continued to move forward, they found three or four such spiritual mines one after another. This made Zhao Keming more sure that the spiritual realm was in this direction.


    What they didn''t expect was that they just went on for more than a thousand feet. Suddenly, the voice appeared again yesterday, and this time it was obviously clearer. Obviously, the owner of the voice was closer to himself.


    In this regard, the two can not help but look at each other, but soon chose to move forward.


    This time, just less than half a quarter of an hour later, some underground stone crabs appeared. However, these underground stone crabs were completely different from those I had seen before. They didn''t care about the two invaders at all. They just ran away as far as possible.


    This situation made both of them frown slightly. After all, the underground stone crabs are not simple. It would be a great waste of energy to destroy one of them if there is no lightning power. But now these guys are running away desperately. It can only be said that the owner of the voice is either extremely harmful, far above these underground rock crabs, or the natural enemy of these underground rock crabs All things are born and conquered by each other. Maybe there is some kind of talent in the earth, which is the wild beast of thunder and lightning.


    Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming didn''t mean to stop these underground crabs from escaping. After all, no matter whether the former or the latter, they would not be as easy to deal with as the underground stone crabs. After all, even the latter, the wild animals with lightning power, were extremely difficult to deal with.


    Almost thousands of feet ahead, a hot breath began to appear, and with the deepening of two people, the surrounding temperature became higher and higher.


    Lin Haoming frowned slightly. After all, such an environment can only show that there may be underground lava lakes in front of you, otherwise it won''t be so hot. It''s just that the spirit state really grows in such a bad environment. I can''t believe Lin Haoming, who doesn''t know much about the spirit state.


    After walking two or three thousand Zhangs, they suddenly stopped. At this time, both of them had already detected that there was really a lava lake in front of them. What''s more, beside the lava lake, there was a wild animal like a flaming turtle, dragging the corpse of an underground rock crab which had been bitten by it, facing the lava In the middle.


    "Away from the fire!" At this time, Youshuang, who was attached to Lin Haoming, and Li Feng on Zhao Keming, passed on the sound to two people at the same time, saying the name of the thing in front.


    After that, why did some of the ghosts of the ancient fire spread? "


    " the wild beast is just the general name of the spirit beast and the world war beast, but the others don''t open up the spirit and spirit beast. In fact, many so-called wild animals have reached a very high level of cultivation, which will also open up the spirit. Even some of them can become the true spirit directly. So it is not surprising that the wild beast contains the true spirit blood. As for the "Qi", it is It is said that the descendants of the dragon and the tortoise. Although this one is not a real pure Lihuo Fen, it has a strong blood. If it is in the upper world, I''m afraid many big forces will rush to use it as a spirit animal. Even if it is not a spirit animal, this wild animal contains internal elixir. As for its tortoise shell, it is a rare and excellent material for refining defense treasures, especially this one, If it is not in this ghost place, there is no way to upgrade the gods, otherwise, with the power of their blood, they would have advanced. No wonder those underground stone crabs would be so afraid. Moreover, this is far away from the fire. If we eat these underground stone crabs, I''m afraid that the tortoise shell defense is not comparable to that of the same level and class. "


    You Shuang said so much, which really made Lin Haoming more or less excited. If you could catch the wild beast and raise it as a spirit animal, I''m afraid he would have a great help. However, I''m afraid that after taking this wild animal''s cultivation, I''m afraid that he will be promoted to God immediately after he takes out. That''s not what he can control. Even if he won''t be bitten back by it, the old monsters will not be able to control it It will be let go, so the idea of taking it as a spirit animal just emerged, and was immediately forgotten by Lin Haoming.


    "Lin Daoyou, the things next to the lava lake are not easy to deal with. The spirit realm is on the island in the middle of the lava lake. It seems that we really have only one war!" At this time, Zhao Keming also passed on the voice.


    After Lin Haoming heard about it, Shenzhi once again swept the lava lake. It was found that on a small island a hundred feet away from the shore, there were actually three three foot high spirit grass. On the top of the spirit grass, there were nine red fruits the size of longan, which were exactly the same as those recorded in some ancient books.


    "I didn''t expect that the spirit realm fruit would grow in the lava zone!" After Lin Haoming was sure, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "The fruit of the spirit realm likes to grow in some strange places. Some grow in the depths of glaciers, some stand in the cold wind, and some are even born in the natural prohibition of thunder and lightning. It''s really unpredictable!" Youshuang explained again at this time.Lin Haoming was even more curious when he heard about it. After all, the human world has not found the spirit realm fruit for a long time. I''m afraid it can only be found in the burial fairyland. No one knows where the spiritual realm fruit grows.


    However, it is not the time to take care of these things. After all, Lihuo must be dealt with, otherwise, he will not be able to get spiritual results at all.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s divine sense found that Lihuo Fen stopped when he dragged the underground rock crab to the edge of the magma lake. Then he began to bite the hard rock crab, which is no different from the ore, and the stone he bit directly chewed up. After chewing it, he swallowed it.


    The body of the underground stone crab is hard and terrible, but even so, it can still be swallowed by the other party. It can be seen that Lihuo is terrible. Although Lin Haoming also noticed that when the Lihuo crab was biting the underground stone crab, there was a faint flame beating in his mouth, which seemed to be chewing with the help of some fire force, but even so, it was quite shocking.


    But even so, after a few words, no matter how much, the two men quietly lurked toward the magma lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Because they were afraid of disturbing the fire that was eating, both of them tried their best to hide their breath.


    Maybe it''s because eating affects each other''s attention. It''s also possible that the two people''s concealment skills are not the same. When they enter the lava lake, the Lihuo still doesn''t have any reaction to the two people, but continues to swallow the underground stone crab.


    In this way, Lin Haoming felt a little surprised. If he came closer, he would have more than half a chance to make a sudden move. In addition, Zhao Keming also made a move at the same time, which was more stable.


    Of course, at this juncture, the more careful they are, the more careful they are at almost every step of their journey, and their bodies are hidden behind some rocks so that they can never be seen by each other.


    In this way, after a full hour, the two talents advanced tens of Zhang. After all, each step forward, the two people carefully calculated, and by this time, the underground rock crab was almost swallowed by the fire.


    When the Lihuo Fen swallowed a few more mouthfuls, he did not wait for the underground crabs to be completely eaten up. He looked up and made a low cry. Then he seemed to be sleepy. He shook his head, then turned his head and turned to dive into the molten rock.


    Seeing that the ground fire ate food earlier than expected, and the distance was within the range of attack, the two men jumped out of their hiding place without any hesitation. One threw a flying sword to his head, and under the continuous Jue, the flying sword glowed indefinitely. The other, a jade seal, was thrown out, which was also stimulated by the formula The lower Rune was unsteady, and soon a word "Zhen" appeared, followed by a white glow that immediately shrouded the fire below.


    Under the white light, the figure of the ground fire suddenly became a little stagnant. At this time, Lin Haoming drank a lot, and a startling gray light turned into a gray light, which directly flew towards the fire. In the twinkling of an eye, he reached the top of Lihuo''s head, and pierced through his forehead without a trace of suspense.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming can''t help but feel happy. Although there was no communication in advance, the tacit cooperation really made Lin Haoming successful.


    However, before they had time to be happy, a red ball of light shot directly from the nostrils of the fire. In a flash, it came to the jade seal and burst out. The jade seal trembled with an amazing force of fire. The white light that had covered the body was also directly broken under this blow.


    Lin Haoming, on the other hand, looked at the place where he had been pierced by himself. At this time, he healed up at an amazing speed. Only for a moment, the wound disappeared.


    "Immortal body!" Looking at the amazing scene in front of him, Lin Haoming couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s an immortal body. It''s not bad to have the ancient spirit blood. This wild animal is not easy to deal with." Zhao Keming also put away the jade seal at the moment, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Now they understand why the underground stone crabs were so afraid that they might not have won the encirclement of dozens or even hundreds of underground stone crabs, let alone the hard body that could be bitten by the fire.


    Perhaps because of this, Lihuo Yao has never been seriously damaged. He was attacked by Lin Haoming unexpectedly before, which obviously angered him. After lifting the binding force of the jade seal, dozens of fiery red light balls which seemed to be the size of fists were ejected from the nostrils.


    Although they were much smaller than when they broke the jade seal ban, Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless. The illusory wings behind him flashed and dodged in a few seconds. When he avoided these terrible red light clusters, he pinched the magic formula again, and a black air came out from his whole body. In a moment, he turned into a demon form.


    At this time, Zhao Keming no longer had any hands left. Under the flash of the storage bracelet, a golden armor was placed on him. At the same time, several golden lights flashed. Eight bronze figures emerged and stood around him, but the light in his eyes flashed, showing something unusual.


    It''s obviously more intelligent than ordinary wild animals. It seems to understand that the person who shot before was Lin Haoming. So, although Lin Haoming flashed to the distance, he still snorted, and dozens of red light appeared. But this time, these light didn''t shoot at Lin Haoming, but burst directly in front of him, and there was an amazing fire The column emerged and, in the wake of the fire, bombarded Lin Haoming in an instant.


    Lin Haoming didn''t choose to dodge when he saw such an amazing strike. Instead, he offered up the Tiansha sword again early. His whole body was full of evil spirit and poured into the sword. The light of the sword itself was also in full swing. Without waiting for the column of fire to bombard, he cut it out again. In an instant, a gray sword spirit turned into a huge gray crescent moon and directly met the pillar of fire.


    "Touch!"


    With a muffled sound, the pillar of fire was split into two under the power of sword Qi, and it was cut open by Lin Haoming.


    But the fire from the fire did not happen again. On the contrary, there was another hum in his nose. Then the cut off pillar of fire suddenly flashed and split apart. In the blink of an eye, it turned into dozens of thin flames, and the filaments of light stabbed at Lin Haoming.When Lin Haoming saw this, he suddenly opened his mouth, and a crystal bead burst out of his mouth. Then a white flame rose to the sky, directly sweeping all the red filaments in front of him.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A series of muffled sounds followed, and the red filaments burst in the white flame one by one. Although the white flame kept beating, it was only a moment before it was completely submerged by the white flame.


    Just as Lin Haoming resisted the fire, Zhao Keming offered a sacrifice to the sacred beast. After being urged by the Dharma formula, the virtual images of the four sacred beasts were illusory again.


    In addition, he pointed out that Xuanwu''s emptiness and concealment immediately flew out in a flash of light and haze. Under the control of Zhao Keming, his body skyrocketed. In a moment, he turned into a huge hill, which seemed to crush the Lihuo directly.


    Although the red light emitted by Lihuo didn''t work for Lin Haoming for a while, which made him a little annoyed, he didn''t dare to look down on the sudden huge Xuanwu shape. He immediately flashed red light all over his body, and even then he inflated with the reminder. When the Xuanwu road approached, the size was no smaller than that of the mountain like Xuanwu, and then the two The turtles began to bite each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Seeing Zhao Keming, Lin Haoming took advantage of the time when the Xuanwu illusion was entangled with each other, he directly opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of green haze towards the cold flame bead. Then he played several magic formulas in succession. Under the flash of light, the cold flame bead turned into tens of Zhang huge, and the whole body was white and crystal clear. From a distance, it was as if the full moon in the sky fell in front of you.


    However, no one appreciates the beautiful scenery at the moment. Lin Haoming directly strikes the cold flame bead with both fists. All of a sudden, the huge cold flame drops into the meteorite and shoots towards the cloud. On the way, Lin Haoming keeps pinching the magic formula, and the white cold flame is also blazing, so that the place that flies, even the lava, will be frozen directly.


    This astonishing cold air naturally attracted Li Huo''s attention for a long time. At the moment, Zhao Keming saw Lin Haoming exert great powers again, so he directly ejected a mouthful of blood essence on the holy beast plate, so that the already exhausted Xuanwu suddenly became coagulated again, in order to entangle the Lihuo Fen.


    But just when he thought it was impossible to dodge the fire, the ancient alien gave out a roar, and then a fire came out. A layer of flame armor composed of red, yellow and purple flames emerged, and then his body flashed. He even had to use his turtle back to fight against Lin Haoming''s cold flame beads.


    "Boom


    With the cold flame bead impacting on each other, an earth shaking sound also sounded. Now the weight of the cold flame bead makes her so huge body fly out of control for tens of meters. But Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming are also surprised here. Although the shell of the turtle has been broken by the cold flame bead, it is only a roar After that, the cracks quickly began to close up, just for a moment, as if they had not been hurt at all.


    Seeing this, Zhao Keming''s face became a little ugly, and then he yelled to Lin Haoming: "Lin Daoyou, although the immortal body will lose its vitality every time it is used, this Lihuo Mo is originally the body of the fire spirit. In this lava land, he has an endless supply of fire spiritual power, and is not afraid to consume it at all!"


    Even if Zhao Keming doesn''t say so, Lin Haoming himself can see this. At this time, he has already pondered whether he can directly use the thunderbolt method, consume a lot of merits and virtues, and directly give the other party a fierce attack with thunder beads?


    But at this time, Zhao Keming once again said: "I have a set of snow peak array here. Even if I set it in this lava place, at least it can cut off the supply of flame spirit, but it takes half a quarter of an hour to set up the array!"


    "Half a quarter of an hour, OK. Zhao Daoyou will set up the battle immediately, and I will deal with it!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately decided to pay attention to it. Then, as soon as the cold flame bead was collected, the whole person lived near the huge body of that man. He really relied on his own body method to be smart and revolve with each other.


    When Zhao Keming saw this, he immediately collected the sacred beast plate, and then the storage Bracelet flashed. Dozens of array flag array plates emerged, and then they shot into the hands of the copper people. Under the control of his God, the copper men and he went to the surrounding areas and began to set up the array.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he was more or less worried that the copper men would be destroyed by the fire. However, to his surprise, Lihuo mang was only concerned about killing himself, the little bug that always bothered him, and ignored other people. This made Lin Haoming feel relieved and speechless at the same time, but he also understood that Lihuo mang could not help it Even if the intelligence is a little higher than the general wild animals, but after all, the wisdom is not open, and some things are still done according to instinct.


    In this way, Lin Haoming felt relaxed a lot. Although it was a little laborious to revolve with him, he was a bit slow in his action of Lihuo, and he no longer chose to confront him. This made Lihuo powerful and had no place to use it.


    In this way, after half a quarter of an hour, Zhao Keming heard a satisfied voice saying: "OK, I have set up the array, but in order not to be easily destroyed by the array, I will keep the eye of the array, and kill this wild beast depends on you, Taoist Lin!"


    "As long as you can isolate this one and use the power of fire, it will be a matter of time to kill it though it is laborious!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he didn''t care too much.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming had no problem here, Zhao Keming did not hesitate any more. Immediately, a piece of array plate appeared in his hand, and he directly ejected a mouthful of blood essence towards the array plate. Then, with the light of the array plate, suddenly a wind blew from the hot underground lava lake.


    The cold air came out of nowhere and quickly turned into a world of ice and snow. Even the surface of magma was frozen.


    Obviously, Li Huo also found the change, and his mouth roared again. A moment later, a pair of eyes that seemed to beat the flame fixed their eyes on Zhao Keming, who was at the eye of the array, as if discovering the culprit of the great change around him.


    Just at this moment, Lin Haoming, who had been dodging all the time, showed the shadow of the devil in a flash. In an instant, countless virtual images flashed in front of Lihuo, making Lihuo unable to feel his head for a moment.


    At this time, under a flash of spirit, one of the empty shadows was sacrificed again. Although there was no huge cold flame bead, it was obviously impossible to dodge from the fire at such a short distance. It was only possible to use the armor formed by the three color flame again to resist it.However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, lihuomang was a little bit more than the general wild animal''s intuition. When Lin Haoming was forced to attack, a circle of tricolor runes appeared on the turtle''s back. As soon as these runes appeared, they immediately floated and spun around Lihuo mang. They looked wonderful.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised to see this. For a moment, he didn''t immediately take action again. However, at such a gap, these three color runes suddenly burst out, and then turned into three color light spots, which converged toward Lihuo''s head. When all the three color light spots converged in one place, Lihuo suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a three color flame column towards Zhao Keming ¡£


    At the same time, the three color flame column appeared, and the astonishing terror power made Lin Haoming feel a little frightened. Obviously, the fire really felt a threat and began to fight for it.


    Zhao Keming naturally knew that once the array was activated, he might be attacked by the other side. So after activating the array, he immediately urged the holy beast plate. However, he didn''t expect that Li Huo Fen still had this hand. At this time, he could only let the Xuanwu incarnation stand in front of him. After pointing at it directly, the Xuanwu tortoise back suddenly flashed and turned into one side The huge shield was in front of him.


    But an incredible thing happened. As soon as the three color flame light column touched the spirit shield made by Xuanwu, it was only a little sluggish, and the spirit shield made by Xuanwu collapsed directly. Then the three color flame light column roared more fiercely towards Zhao Keming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Zhao Keming was shocked to see this. Fortunately, he was not only protected by the sacred animal plate. Then he pointed to the jade seal that had been sacrificed. Under the circulation of runes, a shield appeared, and a light shield was blocked in front of him again. However, the light column of the three colors flame did not weaken much. He was not low in his mind at the moment. Could he stop the attack.


    "Bang!"


    There was another dull sound, which did not exceed Zhao Keming''s expectation. The light shield did not really work. It only weakened the power of the three color flame column, and then the light column bombarded him again.


    However, Zhao Keming did not exist in general. Under the control of their gods, several bronze men turned into copper shields one after another, blocking the way of the light column. They were prepared to use the copper men''s consumption to resist the bombardment of the light column.


    The next thing I saw was that the bronze men were smashed by the three color flame. In a flash, the eight bronze men and the eight copper shields turned into flying ash. Finally, the light column hit Zhao Keming.


    "Boom


    After another loud noise, with the three colors of fire dissipated, only to see Zhao Keming''s armor shining and holding a body protection jewel in his hand. Similarly, the light of the Pearl was shaking, but even so, he did not seem to have a big problem.


    Before that, although the three color flame beam was so powerful that the eight bronze men could not resist the three color flame light column, but after so much consumption, the power of the three color flame light column was also consumed. Zhao Keming obviously saw this point, so he did not dodge. He temporarily took out the crystal bead magic weapon to protect himself, and at the same time injected magic power into the armor to resist the three colors The last remaining power of the flame column.


    When everything calmed down, it was Lin Haoming who was the first to react. At this time, the cold flame beads on his head turned into a full moon more than ten feet in size. Before the fire could react again, he once exploded.


    At this time, Lihuo Fen''s breath was obviously weak after displaying the three color flame column. Obviously, it used a lot of essence in that blow just now. Now, facing the cold flame bead from Lin Haoming, it can only stimulate a circle of light curtain which is much weaker than the previous three color armor to resist. As a result, the three color halo broke up with a hit, and then it was like a hill Li Huo was hit by the cold flame bead. It was like a mountain falling apart and the whole turtle shell was broken into pieces.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming is also happy. It seems that without the supplement of fire power, there is no magic power there before.


    Of course, this has something to do with the fact that the wild beast is still not highly intelligent, otherwise Zhao Keming could not easily set up the array.


    But in this way, the next thing is much more smooth. Although the animal''s immortal body still exists, with the continuous trauma, the damaged wound is not as fast as before.


    Not long after, Zhao Keming found that Lihuo was really only able to parry, so he no longer stuck to the eyes of the array, and urged the magic weapons to attack together. Although he only gave a little help, it was an even worse thing for Lihuo. Finally, after fighting for more than half an hour, Lihuo was still consumed by the two men alive Yes.


    Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming were relieved to see the fire fall. After all, the war was not easy. If they met each other alone, they would not be able to win the wild beast unless they used some measures to suppress the bottom of the box.


    "Finally, the wild beast has been destroyed. Lin Daoyou, I will immediately remove the array. The beast is full of treasure. Daoyou, please clean it up first, and then we will share it equally later?" After taking a breath, Zhao Keming immediately inquired after taking a drop of pure magic liquid to recover his mana.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all. Although the wild beast was killed by himself in the end, it would not be so easy to kill without Zhao Keming''s array, and even distribution would be fair.


    After nodding his head, Zhao Keming immediately started to collect the array, and Lin Haoming also flew to lihuomian.


    Now the body shape of Lihuo mang has recovered to the size it was originally seen. But even so, the shell of the turtle is more than three feet wide, which is really not small. But now the shell is quite fragmented. If it is complete, it will be more valuable.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to decompose such a wild beast with flying sword. Lin Haoming directly uses the Tiansha sword to deal with this wild animal.


    It''s not wrong to say that this wild animal is full of treasure. First of all, because it is a different species in ancient times, it contains internal elixir, and the value of the internal elixir doesn''t need to be explained. In addition, lihuomian''s flesh and blood are not comparable to other wild animals. Most of the refined blood can be used to refine precious pills.


    When Lin Haoming took out a bottle of Haina to draw blood from Lihuo, Youshuang''s voice sounded faintly: "this blood vessel of Lihuo is not simple, you''d better leave the essence blood back!"


    Although I don''t know why she must leave her blood essence, since Youshuang said so, and she has not harmed herself so far, she secretly agreed to come down.


    After Zhao Keming packed the array, Lin Haoming basically finished processing the array. He put some materials directly in several storage items and put them in front of him.After Zhao Keming reached the front of his body, Lin Haoming pointed to one of the jade boxes and said, "in this jade box, there is this internal elixir which is far away from the fire. This kind of internal elixir is of great value. I think it will be of great help to impact and transform God. It should be the most valuable of all materials."


    "Naturally, if I majored in fire attribute skill, I believe that with this internal alchemy, I can at least increase the chance of upgrading God by two or three percent!" Zhao Keming also nodded and agreed.


    Lin Haoming did not reply. Instead, he continued to point to other storage bags and continued: "this is the shell of Lihuo mang. Although it is a little damaged, it is supposed to be the top material for refining utensils. It is also the claws and teeth of Lihuo. I tried it and it is extremely sharp. It is absolutely the top flying sword material. In this storage bag, it is full of flesh and blood, which is in the bottle It''s blood essence. If it''s divided equally, I think Nei Dan can be counted as a separate part. The rest is inferior to Nei Dan. It''s just another part. I don''t know what Zhao Daoyou thinks of it? "


    "Indeed, the value of Neidan is not comparable to other things. If the shell of the turtle is not broken, it will be almost the same. Now, the value of Neidan is higher. I think it''s better to make up for it with other items." Zhao Keming expressed his opinion.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I''m not practicing fire attribute skills, so this internal alchemy, Lin really can''t use it."


    "Oh! What do you mean by Lin Daoyou is that you intend to let this thing happen Zhao Keming felt a little surprised when he heard it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "Yes, Lin did not intend to take Neidan, but as Zhao Daoyou said, the value of Neidan is much higher than other things, so Lin means to give up Neidan, but in those spiritual fruits, Lin wants to share more!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Divide more spirit realm fruit, this thing also has great use to Zhao Mou!" Zhao Keming seems to have something to do.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming frowned slightly and asked again, "why, Zhao Daoyou don''t want Neidan?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but just like you, Lin Daoyou. This Neidan is not very useful to me. Of course, if you exchange it for something else, it''s OK. It''s just that there are few items of the same level, so it''s not easy to exchange them!" Zhao Keming sighed.


    "What if I were willing to give up some more material?" Lin Haoming gives way a little.


    "Give up some material?" Zhao Keming listened and pondered. After a while, he finally nodded his head and said, "well, in this case, there are 27 lingjingguo. If Lin Daoyou is willing to give me that turtle shell, he will take 15. If he gives up other things, he will take 17! I''ll leave at least ten! "


    "There are still some uses in that claw tooth forest. The blood essence also wants to refine some pills. My practice partner''s accomplishments are not low. If you need some pills in the face of the bottleneck of big round man, I''ll give you the tortoise shell!" Lin Haoming said, "well, in that case, it''s settled!" Without hesitation, Zhao Keming grabbed the jade box and one of the storage bags.


    Lin Haoming put away the other two storage bags and a jade bottle.


    After that, he did not hesitate to go to the lava lake.


    After that, 27 jade boxes flew out of the storage bracelets. One of them circled and fell under the fruit. Then, Zhao Keming took out a pair of scissors made entirely of jade. In one hand, he picked up a jade box. In the other hand, xiaoxinyiyi took out the scissors to cut off the fruit growing on the branches.


    This spirit state fruit has a characteristic. When picking, you must use jade artifacts to remove them. Otherwise, if you use other magic weapons, you will wither immediately when you touch them. If you take them directly by hand, they will directly turn into a pool of blood and water. However, once you pick them safely, it will only take a few months to crystallize, and then it will be real It can be used to refine the enlightenment pill.


    In fact, if it is not difficult to pick this thing, two people don''t need to fight with Lihuo mang. Fortunately, the result is not bad. Otherwise, they will suffer great losses if they are injured in Lihuo''s hands.


    Today''s Zhao Keming is like an ordinary gardener. It took half a quarter of an hour to pick up all the spiritual fruits. After picking them all, he immediately took out dozens of seal amulets and sealed all the jade boxes.


    "Well, these twelve jade boxes, Zhao will go first, and the rest will be yours." After Zhao Keming finished everything, he lifted his big hand and rolled away twelve jade boxes.


    Lin Haoming was not polite, and immediately put away the remaining fifteen jade boxes.


    Because he was looking at Zhao Keming picking, he was not afraid of the other party''s hands and feet. After putting it away, he gave Zhao Keming a fist and asked with a smile: "well, the cooperation between me and Zhao Daoyou is also finished. Next, Lin has other places to go. I think it''s right to separate them here. Those underground stone crabs believe that Zhao Daoyou''s means should be more careful and there won''t be any It''s a problem. "


    "Since Lin Daoyou has other targets, Zhao will not stay. Zhao was not hurt a lot in the first World War, but he is ready to recover first and then go to other places to search for it!" Zhao Keming was glad to hear that. Originally, he was worried about what Lin Haoming should do if he did not go. Now he has offered to leave. Naturally, 10000 people are willing to leave.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. With a smile, he turned into a light and shot out from the entrance.


    Zhao Keming looked at Lin Haoming''s disappearing figure. His smiling expression gradually died down. After a long time, he slowly began to ask, "Li Feng, you said that the boy surnamed Lin really left like this. If it was me, most of us would suspect that I had other purposes. This boy is not a simple minded person. He really intends to stop here?"


    "Haha, I think you are too suspicious. Indeed, the boy would guess like this. But there are many treasures in the celestial burial world. Even if you know you have other goals, but since you don''t allow him to participate, naturally you won''t be willing to give it to him. Instead of fighting with each other over the possible treasures, you''d better look for opportunities by yourself. After all, the other side also knows me There is, not so sure to deal with you, "Li Feng said.


    "Maybe, but it''s not easy for this boy to resist such temptation." Zhao Keming sighed slightly.


    "Well, don''t you sigh. What about the demon pill from the fire? Throw it into the pot quickly. As long as I refine this demon pill, it can at least make me recover more than 10%, and then you and I will have a few more levels to grasp the major events! " Li Feng''s words changed, some anxious urge up.Zhao Keming heard that he didn''t immediately take out the demon pill from the fire, but asked in doubt: "this demon pill from the fire really helps you so much?"


    "It''s not true, but you are calm. You bargain with each other to get more tortoise shells. The puppets made of materials are much stronger than those before." Li Feng seldom admired the way.


    "Haha, the puppet skill you taught me, I spent almost half of my fortune to refine a dozen of them. Now, most of them have been destroyed one after another. If there is no compensation, the gain is not worth the loss." Zhao Keming said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s because you were so eager for success that you wasted too many materials at the beginning. Otherwise, how could you only refine a dozen of them with so many materials? However, this matter has passed. You''d better give me Neidan!" Li Feng urged again.


    Zhao Keming finally took out the jade box containing the inner alchemy, and the magic pot also emerged.


    At this time, the devil''s face on the magic pot was staring at the jade box, and the color of greed was no doubt.


    After Zhao Keming saw it, he frowned slightly, but after a little hesitation, he still put on a seal on the jade box, and then the heat spread.


    Seeing the inner alchemy in the jade box, the magic pot could no longer hold on to it. It did not wait for Zhao Keming any more. A force of attraction fell on the inner elixir in an instant. The inner alchemy seemed like an arrow from the string and shot into the devil''s mouth on the magic pot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    After half a day, Lin Haoming finally flew out of the cave from another cave.


    After leaving the cave, the heart that has been hanging is a little bit calmer, and then slightly discerning the direction, it moves towards a certain place, converges the breath, and flies away slowly.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming landed in a seemingly inconspicuous hill. His bracelet flashed, and more than a dozen throwing knives and magic weapons emerged and began to open up a temporary cave.


    Half an hour later, the proposed temporary cave was completed. While Lin Haoming was digging, he laid two magic arrays around him, hiding the temporary cave.


    After entering the temporary cave, Lin Haoming breathed a sigh of relief. Then he patted the corpse bag and released the Yunmeng fairy who had become a blood corpse.


    The blood corpse was bound by his own chains made of Tiangang silver sand, but he was also very honest. After releasing it, Lin Haoming asked curiously: "master Youshuang, before you asked me to capture this concentric blood corpse, do you have any plans?"


    "This Tongxin blood corpse is different from the ordinary refining corpse. Although it is only a corpse baby, there is no big difference in the supernatural power between the two. It is just that anger turns into corpse Qi. I have been attached to you all the time, and it is not so comfortable. So I plan to use this blood corpse as a separate body for the time being. After leaving here, I can teach you a kind of corpse control You can refine the blood corpse into your refining corpse. However, the concentric blood corpse is different from the general refining corpse. Although I call your corpse control skill to control the blood corpse, you should note that this blood corpse will be advanced. Once its divine sense is stronger than you, it is likely to break away from the prohibition of secret arts and devour the master. " You Frost said.


    "I see. Thank you very much." Lin Haoming was overjoyed when he heard that. After all, it was a good thing to have a helper who was equivalent to the peak of Yuanying period. In the future, even if the blood corpse became his own corpse refining, there was nothing wrong with him. If his cultivation was not as good as that of a corpse, it would be a white cultivation.


    "Well, in this case, you take away the chain of Tiangang silver sand illusion!" Youshuang ordered.


    Lin Haoming listened, nodded slightly, and then quickly began to pinch the formula. Suddenly, the silver chain that had wrapped the blood corpse suddenly flashed and turned into a little silver light again, wrapping Lin Haoming again. Under the flash of light, it turned into a silver shining armor again, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming eyebrows out, suddenly emerged a group of blood red light ball, this light ball appeared immediately toward the blood corpse fly past, soon hovered in front of the blood corpse.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately pointed again. More than a dozen talismans that had been pasted on the body of the blood corpse suddenly fell, leaving only three pieces left on the forehead, heart and Dantian.


    Even so, when most of the talisman fell, the blood corpse suddenly opened his blood red eyes, and a fierce evil spirit burst out from the blood corpse.


    But at this time, the red light group hovering in front of the blood corpse''s forehead suddenly dived into the blood corpse''s head. As soon as it touched the blood corpse, it disappeared.


    Then the whole head of the blood corpse was emitting a strange red light, and the red light also swelled and shrunk with the low roar in the mouth of the blood corpse. It was obvious that Youshuang''s soul was already erasing the original mark of the blood corpse, and it was necessary to control the blood corpse by force.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming did not have the slightest worry. Although it was only a wisp of soul, Lin Haoming guessed that Youshuang''s original cultivation was still on the top of deification, and there would be no accident to control a blood corpse of Yuanying rank.


    Sure enough, only a quarter of an hour, the swelling and shrinking of the red light gradually became stable, and the originally irascible blood corpse seemed to calm down, but occasionally pulled out.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming knows that Youshuang''s control of the blood corpse has been completed.


    After a little while, I only saw that the stiff hands of the blood corpse suddenly became soft. After several movements, he even pinched and moved the Dharma formula by himself. With a few flashes of light, the three talismans originally attached to the blood corpse also fell down.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming gave a smile and then got up and said, "master, it seems that there is no problem."


    "Well, it''s no problem. This blood corpse is better than I thought. The body can even sense the vitality of heaven and earth, which is convenient for me to use some magic powers." You Frost said.


    "Great Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that.


    Youshuang just smile and say: "you don''t want to be too proud. Since the blood corpse is only a little short of the advanced God, then you''d better not use this blood corpse in the yuan infant period. Otherwise, once the blood corpse is advanced due to some opportunities, it''s not for fun."


    "Naturally, this younger generation will seriously consider it!" Lin Haoming couldn''t stop nodding.


    "You are a man of measure, and since you understand me, I won''t say much! "Youshuang nodded with satisfaction.


    "By the way, master, before you asked me to get the blood essence from the fire. I don''t know why. Is it possible that this blood essence can be refined into some rare elixir?" Lin Haoming asked again curiously."Panacea! Indeed, if you use this blood essence as medicine, you can refine several kinds of miraculous drugs that are very helpful to the existence of the spirit transforming period. But if it is just like this, it is really a pity! " Youshuang said mysteriously.


    "Oh, what is the spirit blood?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "This wild animal inherits the strong blood of the wild animal. Although it is impure, it is not simple. In the upper bound, there are several ways to purify the blood essence of the animal, so as to obtain the true spirit essence blood. I am afraid that I can''t explain clearly the function of the real spirit essence blood now!" You Frost said.


    Although you Shuang said that the explanation is not clear, but Lin Haoming has already understood that this object is really not simple.


    Perhaps seeing the change of Lin Haoming''s expression, Youshuang said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about anything. I can''t use it. I can only exchange it for other items, and I have to go back to the upper bound. So I won''t take all of them. As a reward for taking half, I''ll teach you some refining methods, just here It''s hard to find some auxiliary materials in the world. I''m afraid that if you want to use them, you''ll have to wait until you fly to the upper world. Do you want to


    "Of course there''s no problem with it!" After listening to the conditions proposed by Youshuang, Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. After all, if you didn''t have Youshuang, you could only refine some pills for yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    In the northeast of the central part of the whole funeral fairyland, there is a place that occupies most of the northeast of the whole burial fairyland. There is a huge lake named Wandao lake. In this huge lake with a radius of millions of miles, there are tens of thousands of islands of different sizes.


    Some of the most dangerous places on the island are wild animals No one has ever explored a large area, so many islands and many places.


    Nearly 20 days after the opening of the celestial burial world, an old woman and a middle-aged man were sitting on a hill just over ten miles away from the lake, quietly breathing.


    "Panqi, you''ve been waiting here for three or four days, and I''ve been waiting for nearly two days. But Lin Haoming hasn''t arrived yet. There won''t be any problem in the process." When the middle-aged man opened his eyes and forgot to look at the lake in the distance, he began to inquire about the old woman. He was really a needle shuttle who arrived at the appointed place two days ago.


    After hearing this, Pan Qi also raised a little eyelid, then closed it again, moved his mouth a few times, and slowly said: "I have learned Lin Haoming''s magic power with my own hands. Unless surrounded by several people like you and me, otherwise, with his strength, he will never be in trouble."


    "It''s true that he is more powerful than us. Generally, people who enter here don''t really have several names like us. However, we should know that there are many wild animals living in groups here in the fairyland. In terms of quantity, it is enough to kill us. If he comes in, he will fall into some wild animal nest, and even he will not be able to escape Yes The needle shuttle is still worried.


    However, Pan Qi was still in the old God''s way: "don''t worry, although some wild animals do gather together in groups, the wild animals are wild animals after all, and there is not much intelligence. They really fall in the wild animal''s nest, but they can''t beat it. Can''t they escape? I don''t believe it. He hasn''t got much. I guess it''s because it''s too far away from here. Of course, it''s possible that he found something on his way. Besides, it''s only 20 days now, and it will take three months for the celestial burial world to be closed. We still have enough time to look for it! "


    "We didn''t tell Lin Haoming what we were looking for. Do you think Lin Haoming won''t come in the end? Anyway, even if he went out in the end, he made an excuse and we didn''t have much to do with him! "Once again, the needle shuttle became suspicious.


    When Pan Qi heard these words one after another, he also gave a bitter smile. He opened his eyes and looked at the needle shuttle and said, "I said that needle shuttle, you are a little younger than me. How can you worry about such things more than I do? According to my understanding of Lin Haoming, this person will not be such a dishonest person. Besides, although we did not explicitly say what to look for, it was you, and suddenly someone came to you Enter the celestial burial world together, and still rely on its strength. Do you think the people who invite you will have no purpose? I believe Lin Haoming agreed with this in mind. Even if he wants to search for some other things on the way, he should. After all, he still doesn''t know what we are looking for. "


    "I''m also worried about this. After all, if he thinks what we''re looking for is of great use to demon cultivation, but not necessarily useful to him. On balance, he might as well have wandered around in the celestial burial world. That would be terrible! I knew that. I told you more clearly before The needle shuttle still hesitated.


    "Hum!" At this time, Pan Qi said coldly: "the importance of the things we are looking for is far more important than the treasures that can assist in the upgrading of gods. He really told Lin Haoming that with his mind, he would certainly look for the treasure. Why did we know that there was such a treasure here? If he answered, it would certainly involve those traitors in the land of Wusha. In case he thought he might encounter many people On the contrary, they are not willing to go with us, which is not good! " Panzhidao.


    "Naturally, we have discussed this matter, but it is also of great use to him. After all, although he is a Terran friar, his physical strength seems not inferior to that of us. I think he will be moved by how much we cultivate demons." The needle shuttle guessed.


    "You just said it should be, but don''t forget how old Lin Haoming is. At his age, even though he is strong and does not fear to bury the fairyland, he really knows that he may be surrounded by the fighting demon cultivation. The measurement of gain and loss will not be as easy as that without knowing. We are also convinced of his conceit He was asked to come when he had told the details! " Pan Qi also has some helpless way.


    "As long as we find that thing, at most 1000 years, we will be able to kill back to the land of Wusha and destroy all the traitors!" Say here, needle shuttle also can''t help showing ferocious color.


    "Needle shuttle Taoist friend, it seems that what we are looking for this time is not simple. It can bring such confidence to Taoist friends!" At this moment, a faint voice came from the distance.


    Hearing the sound, the needle shuttle was also surprised, and Pan Qi was already staring at the water''s edge not far away. At the moment, there were two faint shadows coming towards them, and a few flashes came to them.Looking at Lin Haoming who appeared in front of him, the needle shuttle''s face was also full of fright. You should know, in the distance that the other party could hear his voice, he didn''t find the other party at all. If the other party really intended to sneak attack him, how many% of his own confidence could he block it?


    Pan Qi did the same, but his eyes fell on the woman beside Lin Haoming, and frowned slightly: "Lin Daoyou, who is this Taoist friend around you? Daoyou, you bring others privately. It seems that it is different from what we have agreed before?"


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at the Youshuang around him, but he just laughed and said, "the Taoist friend of panqi has misunderstood me. Let''s have a closer look!"


    "Well?" After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Pan Qi''s eyes flashed with blue light. After a moment, he let out a light Yi.


    "Refining the corpse, this is actually the refining corpse of Yuanying period Without waiting for Pan Qi to open his mouth, the needle shuttle started to scream. Obviously, he also found the difference between Youshuang.


    In fact, the Yunmeng fairy possessed by Youshuang still has a corpse smell. Youshuang didn''t like it, so she restrained herself, so that they didn''t find it at first.


    Of course, after seeing the body of Youshuang refining the corpse, the two people were naturally more shocked. They even looked at each other subconsciously and saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    If Lin Haoming was just one person, they asked themselves that although one of them was not Lin Haoming''s opponents, they still had no problem in protecting their lives. But now the other party has such a terrible body refining body to follow. In this way, the other party can really suppress himself.


    However, when they saw that Lin Haoming did not hide the fact that they let the refining corpse appear with him instead of collecting them in the corpse''s Yin bag, they made a sudden sneak attack. Subconsciously, they felt that Lin Haoming was deliberately courting to show that he didn''t have any malice. On the contrary, they let the recovered two people feel at ease again It''s not hard to protect your life if you are really in a bad situation, so after you are surprised, you don''t have to be afraid.


    "Hey, as far as I know, there seems to be only Yin corpse sect in this world. There are a pair of yin and Yang Sha corpses of this level. In addition, I haven''t heard of such a high-level body refining. You are really not simple, Lin Daoyou!" At this time, panchi had to look up at each other again.


    Lin Haoming, however, was still smiling and explained: "this body refining is not actually Lin''s, but met a monk named Bi from the land of Wusha on the road. After fighting with this man, he killed each other and got it."


    "Is it biyunsha, monk biyunsha?" The needle shuttle seems to know a lot about the affairs of Wusha continent, and he says his name at once.


    At this time, Pan Qi seemed to find something. He walked two steps closer to Youshuang and looked at Youshuang carefully for a while. Then he said with some disbelief: "it should be Bi Yuntian. This refining corpse is clearly the famous Yunmeng fairy in Wusha continent hundreds of years ago, that is, Bi Yuntian''s mother!"


    "What? This refining corpse is bi Yuntian''s mother, is it a concentric blood corpse? " At this time, the needle shuttle seems to think of something under the reminder. She also stares at Youshuang with unbelievable eyes.


    "There should be no mistake. We have recently inquired about the size of Wusha continent. The news that Yunmeng fairy failed to impact Huashen several hundred years ago and accidentally fell down is not a small thing. It seems that the Yunmeng fairy''s fall is true. It''s just not the impact of Huashen''s fall, but the concentric blood corpse directly refined by his own son. Bi Yuntian is really cruel What a hot hand! You can do such a thing Pan Qi looked at Youshuang and shook his head.


    However, the needle shuttle snorted coldly, some puzzled way: "if my mother can advance to God, how good is that? Why does Bi Yuntian give up all such benefits in order to get a concentric blood corpse?"


    "Who knows, I think there must be something in it, but I didn''t expect that Lin Daoyou''s method was so powerful that he not only killed Bi Yuntian, but also robbed the concentric blood corpse!" Pan Qi couldn''t help but praise.


    "It can''t be said that it''s completely killed. The Yuan Ying of the other side still jumped off. I didn''t do it alone. Zhao Keming of the blood refining school joined me in the fight. Otherwise, I had to fight one against two, and I had to run for my life. After all, Tongxin blood corpse was not for fun, but because of this, it delayed several days." Lin Haoming is half true and half false.


    "If I can get such a body refining on the way, I will definitely spend a few days on refining it first. Although I can''t give full play to the original power of the corpse with the same heart and blood, it still exists in the yuan infant period, which can be regarded as a help!" The needle shuttle seemed to understand.


    "It''s good that you can understand. Just now I heard from my friend, Daoyou zhensuo, that the thing we are looking for this time seems to be very difficult. Since we have met here, we should not hide it any more. After all, Lin may have agreed to accompany you on a trip without asking anything. Of course, there are clan interests involved in this, but they can not be realized Let me be confused Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou is joking. Even if you don''t ask, we will tell you. But before the second time, I want to ask you. I don''t know if you want to continue with the way of body building?" Pan Qi asked slowly.


    "The way of body refining, it seems that this treasure has something to do with body refining. Lin has been paying attention to body refining since the Qi refining period. Naturally, he will not abandon this skill, and Lin himself is also practicing both Dharma and body." Lin Haoming is sure.


    "In this case, there is no problem. It can be said that this is indeed a great opportunity, because what we are looking for is the most famous treasure of body refining in the upper world, Yuangang fruit." Said Panche.


    "Yuangang fruit!" Lin Haoming didn''t have much expression, because he had never heard of this treasure.


    However, although he did not have any expression, but subconsciously forgot to look at the next you frost.


    Although Youshuang was attached to the body of refining corpse, her mind was still strong, and her surface was not expressive at all. However, a faint voice sounded in Lin Haoming''s brain: "I really didn''t expect that there are such heaven and Earth Spirit fruits here. Yuangang fruit is also a famous heaven and earth spirit fruit in the upper world. The Tiangang Zhengyuan pill made from this fruit is a body refining The top-notch elixir pursued by scholars is still not qualified to take this pill based on your cultivation and physical strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid that you will only die of broken bones and meridians. However, if you take this fruit directly, it''s OK. It''s just that, although it can help you physically, it''s enough to upgrade to a higher level, but it''s really too wasteful. "Youshuang has explained it very clearly, and Lin Haoming naturally understands the interests. This has a great origin in the upper world, and Lin Haoming naturally will not give up.


    "What? Lin Daoyou doesn''t know about it? " The needle shuttle stares at Lin Haoming''s expression and asks.


    Lin Haoming had heard Youshuang''s words at this time, and once showed a little smile on his face and said: "this lingguolin has heard of it, and indeed knows that it is of great use to the body. It''s just that you are not looking for a treasure to break through the spirit. Is it possible that this fruit still has this effect? In this respect, Lin is somewhat ignorant."


    "Ha ha, it turns out that Lin Daoyou didn''t know very much about this fruit. It''s no wonder that this thing is extremely rare in the world. It''s normal for Taoist friends to be dissatisfied with Taoist friends. As long as Yuangang fruit grows, there is also a kind of accompanying spirit grass Vajra grass. This spirit grass is very helpful for us to upgrade our spirits." The needle shuttle laughs.


    "Oh! So this time we''re going to kill two birds with one stone? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    However, Lin Haoming felt a little surprised, but Pan Qi shook his head with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, you can make some mistakes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "Wrong?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt a little different again. After all, the needle shuttle just said that the so-called Vajra grass is of great use to the advanced God.


    "It''s really wrong. The King Kong grass is very useful for us to upgrade our gods, but for the human friars like Daoyou, it''s a kind of highly poisonous thing. If you take it, you''ll die. Unless you step up to God, it can be used as a kind of spiritual grass that can help you refine your body!" Panchi explained.


    "So it is. But if so, the King Kong grass should also be counted as our income this time. If we get this treasure, Lin really doesn''t need much. We can give it to two Taoist friends, but also Yuangang Guolin needs more."


    "Yuangang fruit, only the first one has the greatest effect. After taking it, the effect will be weakened a lot. After three pills, there is almost no big effect. Even if Daoyou really get more, it''s useless to take more!" Pan Qi listened and explained.


    Now that you have arrived, thank you very much Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, although we generally know where the treasure is, it will take at least three or four days to reach the place. What''s more, it''s hard to say if there are any accidents on the way. What''s more, the place where the thing is located is the nest of some kind of wild animal. I''m afraid it will cost an extra one It''s just a little tricky. " At the same time, Pan Qi explained that he had already risen from the sky. In this way, the three people soon disappeared on the water surface not far away.


    At this time, there is a big silver array covering the whole pool. The woman in crescent Valley, who is wearing crescent palace clothes, is urging an array plate. Around the whole pool, several nuns of crescent Valley stand at their own positions and hold the Dharma formula in their hands at the same time. Under the shining light, they fully echo the array.


    Under the silver light, several wild animals with the body of Eagle head fish were making strange noises. At the same time, a sharp corner growing from their heads was shooting out light blue beams to bombard the silver light curtain. However, although these beams looked quite powerful, the continuous bombardment only made the silver screen tremble slightly. It was impossible to break them.


    Looking at their actions with their eyes, the women in palace clothes could not help but utter a scornful snort. Then, she opened her apricot mouth and gently vomited out a stream of silver rays, which made the light of the Dharma tray become more and more prosperous. At the same time, several other women also practiced the same method. In a moment, silver light balls began to gather in the silver screen.


    Each of these light spheres is as big as a watermelon, and the silver is bright. When you look at them individually, it looks like a silver moon many times brighter.


    When there are hundreds of them, the women in Palace Dress scold them. These light balls fall like raindrops.


    The wild animals seemed to be aware of the threat of these things, and changed the direction of the bombardment of the light column and headed for these light spheres.


    With a few muffled noises, 20 or 30 light balls burst out under the bombardment of the light column. However, with the explosion, these light balls immediately turned into silver, and they still kept their momentum and went down towards the wild animals, while other light balls that were not hit directly hit the heads of these wild animals.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A series of muffled noises came out one after another, and the whole silver curtain was completely covered by the silver light. Even those women outside could not see the situation inside. But after a moment, when all the silver light was gone, there were no wild animals with 20 or 30 heads still able to move, and the distance between them was only a hundred feet Many of the silver flowers outside were not damaged at all, and even now they are emitting a silver halo.


    After seeing this, the woman in the palace dress was very satisfied, and immediately ordered, "go ahead, gather the spirit flowers, and the horns and scales of these wild animals are of great use, and the blood essence is also valuable, so don''t waste it!"


    "Yes At this time, several women gathered up their sacrificial treasures and divided them into two teams. One team went to the silver flowers, and the other went to harvest the wild animals.


    In another valley of the burial fairyland, an old man with white hair and dressed up as a Confucian scholar holds a red and blue pearl in his hand. His breath is slightly fluctuating.


    In front of him, a hundred Zhang Long Python was reminded that his body was twitching. It seemed that he was not far away from death. Meanwhile, there were several monks around him. At this time, their magic weapons were hovering around the python. It seemed that as long as the python made a move, it would immediately blow down.


    At this time, one of them pointed to a small red sword directly, which turned into a red silk thread. After a flash, it went straight into the Python''s head, and then penetrated through the skull. Then the python completely fell down and stopped playing.


    Seeing the python fall down completely, all the people gave a sigh of relief. The man who killed the python finally put away his red flying sword. His body flashed to the old man and said respectfully, "elder, are you ok?"


    "Thank you for your concern, brother fan. It''s just a little bit wasted. It''s no big problem. Unfortunately, younger brother Zhuang didn''t join us. Otherwise, with his eight gate heaven locked array, we don''t need to consume so much as long as we trap this beast!" The old man felt a little regret."Elder Zhuang''s method is only above me, but he hasn''t come to meet us. Can''t anything happen?" Said the man surnamed fan.


    "It''s extremely dangerous to bury the fairyland. If he falls into some wild animal''s nest when he is transported, it''s hard to say!" The old man sighed bitterly. "Fortunately, we have finally solved this python. Half of its feet have passed the stage of evolution. If we are outside, I''m afraid we can advance directly, otherwise we won''t work so hard!"


    "The elder said that, with the purple spirit fruit of the wild animal''s care, as long as you leave here, maybe the elder will be able to advance to God!" The man surnamed fan complimented.


    But the elder just gave a bitter smile and said nothing more.


    At the same time, there is a common thing that happened in the Guangyuan Valley before the Yuanyuan Valley, and then there was a monk named shuyesheng who was buried in Guangyuan valley From the same place, the figures entered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Lin Haoming and panqi, as well as the needle shuttle demon, have been in the lake for seven or eight days since they entered the lake.


    Although it takes only a few days to get to the place, the ghost place is very dangerous and can only move forward cautiously. Some places and even the whole island are occupied by large flocks of birds, so they have to go far around. Otherwise, they will be surrounded by birds above the level of Shangqian Yuanying. Lin Haoming also asks himself whether he can escape or not.


    In this way, in seven or eight days, they only walked two-thirds of the way. Even at this time, in order to avoid an island, the three people once again deviated from the original route.


    Two hours later, Pan Qi took out a jade slip and studied the direction to go next. Suddenly, there seemed to be some fighting waves in the distance. All of a sudden, Pan Qi took the jade slips and looked at the place where the fighting was coming. Then Pan Qi took another look Lin Haoming asked, "Lin Daoyou, there are people fighting here. It seems that either monks are blocked by wild animals or friars are fighting each other. Do you think we should go and have a look?"


    Lin Haoming, however, was still smiling and said: "it''s not fighting with wild animals. The breath coming from it should be the result of fighting each other with magic weapons."


    "Oh! If so, isn''t it to say that someone is going to kill someone and steal a treasure, or there are two people who have found a treasure at the same time, so they fight directly. What can let them do this is definitely not a common treasure! " It is obvious that Wong Chee Lee wants to see if he has a chance to collect the needle.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over the two demon Xiu, and asked himself that there were really few forces that could be stronger than them, so he nodded slightly.


    So they immediately changed direction and went to the place where the fight came from.


    A moment later, a volcanic island appeared in front of the three.


    This volcanic island, only a dozen miles in size and less than a thousand feet in height, has black smoke coming out of the crater. It is obviously an active volcano.


    However, more attention should be paid to the fact that the rays of several magic weapons interweave with each other above the crater, and the sound of "bang bang" magic weapons constantly spreads out, and the surrounding water surface also raises huge waves from time to time with the shock waves caused by these collisions.


    Although the fight seems quite fierce, it is obvious that two of them, who were besieged by four people, have obviously broken down. Their defense may be completely broken at any time.


    Lin Haoming looked at both sides of the fight, and said in a slight surprise: "elder Bu! What''s more, is that a woman with thousand faces? "


    "Why, Lin Daoyou knew the two people who were besieged?" Lin Haoming is guessing in his heart, but his eyes are noticed by Pan Qi. She also immediately sends a voice to ask.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hide anything. He said directly, "the two people who were besieged are my old acquaintances. They are also some friends."


    Lin Haoming''s words are true. According to the news from qiuyulan, the Qianmian mother-in-law took care of her after she got to Cailing sect. If the girl like person who is now fighting with elder Bu is really a mother-in-law with thousand faces, I''m afraid she won''t stop helping.


    "In this case, do you want us to do it together? Although there are two big Yuanman in the four men, we can eliminate them with our strength." The needle shuttle asked without thinking.


    "Well, no matter what, those two people must be saved, so I''d like to ask two Taoist friends to help..."


    Lin Haoming didn''t say the last word "busy", but he saw the people besieged. One of them, Da Yuanman, suddenly presented a golden ball of light. The light ball suddenly burst out. Several thick electric arcs, like thunder, bombarded the magic weapon of brocade handkerchief. The pink light curtain transformed by the brocade PA was just a moment It''s broken.


    At the same time, three other people, a flying sword, a long dagger and a pair of flying fork magic weapons, came near. Obviously, they were ready to kill the most powerful girl in one breath.


    Seeing this, the girl quickly ejected a mirror. Under the shining light, she put out a soft white mask to protect herself. However, the panic on her face could not be concealed. Obviously, she had no confidence in whether her mirror could catch the three people''s joint attack.


    At this time, elder bu also knew that if his companion had an accident, he would never have a good end. However, although he wanted to help, he was entangled by a pair of ring magic weapons, so he had no chance to help at all.


    Seeing that the three magic weapons were about to bombard the light, a white light flashed suddenly, and a white flame flashed out of thin air. Under the shaking, it turned into a white ice wall, blocking the three magic weapons.


    The three magic weapons bombarded the white ice wall one after another, and suddenly the light was shining, and the ice chips were flying in all directions, but they did not move. And with the light of something in the ice wall, the cut surface immediately recovered.


    "Who! Who is it? " Seeing this scene, several people were shocked at the same time, and they couldn''t help drinking together."Ha ha, if I have not guessed wrong, you are a thousand face Taoist friend?" Accompanied by several people''s calls, Lin Haoming''s body shape flashed and appeared directly in the middle of the crowd, but he just asked the girl with a smile.


    When the girl saw the visitor, a surprise appeared on her face and subconsciously called, "Lin Daoyou, it''s you!"


    "It seems that you are really a Taoist friend with thousands of faces. It''s just the way you are now. Is it true that you are?" Lin Haoming looked at the girl in front of him, quite surprised. After all, the name of Qianmian mother-in-law is very famous in Jinchuan mainland. If the mother-in-law was actually a girl, many people would be surprised.


    The girl looked a little red, but she didn''t mean to admit it. She just gave a deep salute again and said gratefully: "thank you Lin Daoyou for your help. Otherwise, elder Bu and I are definitely not the opponents of these four people!"


    Lin Haoming saw that she didn''t want to say, and no longer asked. Her eyes swept over the four people and asked faintly, "how could you be blocked by them here?"


    "Elder Bu and I will be together within a few days after entering the celestial burial world. Originally, we planned to get together with other people again. However, when we passed by, we accidentally found a strange treasure in the crater. After discussing it, we decided to take it away. However, we spent nearly a month killing the wild animals guarding the treasures On the contrary, they found out that they should have known about the situation behind it! " When Qian Mian''s mother-in-law talks, her eyes are not only fixed on Lin Haoming, but also at Youshuang who follows him. When she calms down, her eyes show surprise. Obviously, she seems to know Yunmeng fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "What? Do you know me, the master of body refining Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "In my early years, I went to Wusha with my master. At that time, I met the Yunmeng fairy. The headmaster also said that the Yunmeng fairy had a good chance to become a God. I didn''t expect that after hundreds of years, not only did I fail to advance, but I ended up like this!" The mother-in-law of thousand faces sent out some gloomy exclamations.


    "This daughter was made into a corpse of concentric blood by her own son. I killed the man named Bi, and then I accepted her for use." Lin Haoming explained simply.


    "One heart blood corpse, what a vicious means!" After hearing this, the mother-in-law was also surprised.


    While they were talking, the faces of the four people who originally surrounded them became a bit cloudy and sunny. Obviously, they not only found that Lin Haoming was highly cultivated, but also that the corpse was obviously a great Yuanman. Although the four of them also had two great Yuanman monks in their infancy, the remaining two were later monks and one was only a mid-term monk. They were really active When we started, it was obvious that our side suffered a loss.


    Under such a change of situation, the two monks, who were weaker in cultivation, all of a sudden flew away towards the fire mountain pass. Obviously, they intended to take away the treasures in the crater first. Then, the two men and two immediately took their hands to entangle Lin Haoming and others.


    But just as the two men had just escaped more than a hundred feet away, a black light suddenly appeared. When they saw what was going on, the companion with the lowest cultivation was directly penetrated into the elixir field by a black crutch. With such a blow, even Yuanying in the Dantian field was wiped out.


    At the same time, on the other side, a green light flashed, accompanied by the blood light, another monk, half of his leg was actually cut off. If this person did not suddenly use some secret arts when he felt the crisis, he would not have just abandoned one leg.


    With this sudden change, a wrinkled old woman and a middle-aged man appeared. The middle-aged man stared at the man with only one leg and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that you could practice the technique of breaking a branch and exchange one of your legs for a life. It''s really some means!"


    For the middle-aged man''s words, the amputated man did not answer, but looked at each other pale, and exclaimed in disbelief: "demon Xiu, or demon Xiu who has reached the peak of great perfection!"


    As his voice fell, the faces of the other two companions also became ugly. Here, Qianmian mother-in-law and bu elder also looked at Lin Haoming with some doubts.


    However, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "these two Taoist friends met on my way. There were some friendship before. They were friends but not enemies."


    When Lin Haoming said this, they were relieved. Even if they were really enemies, they would not be too afraid to join hands. However, the situation has obviously become worse for the several people who were still threatening to attack the thousand faced mother-in-law. We should know that the same level demon monks are much more powerful than the human friars.


    "Go


    Naturally, these people also understood the present situation. Obviously, they had to wait for death. So one of them drank a lot, and the three of them suddenly fled in different directions.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" Lin Haoming snorted coldly. In a flash, he came to one of the friars of yuanyingqi. At the same time, the needle shuttle made a strange low sound. A group of golden scorpions with a pair of cicada wings emerged, and all of them were surrounded.


    Lin Haoming had a fight with Chigou, the son of needle shuttle. He knew that the body of needle shuttle should be a kind of scorpion. Seeing so many strange scorpions now, I think it should have a lot to do with his body.


    But these thoughts just flashed by. At the moment, so many scorpions, each with its tail hook straightened, were half a meter long, and their eyes glowed with faint red light, which was particularly gloomy.


    These scorpions don''t want to kill each other, but it is enough to prevent them from escaping. The man Lin Haoming stopped directly was the one who used Lei Zhu before. At this time, his face was very ugly. Now he has already predicted that he may fall.


    Under such circumstances, the man was also very bold, without any hesitation. The storage bracelet was shining, and a flaming red elixir was directly put into his mouth. Then he pinched the magic formula. In an instant, his breath suddenly became strong. At the same time, he could see some black fluff growing rapidly on his exposed body, including his face Covered by the black hair, the eyes began to turn blood red and full of evil spirit. With a roar, the sharp teeth of the center of the mouth were revealed.


    At this moment, the monk in front of him turned into a half man and half beast state. Without waiting for other people to react, a piece of gold armor appeared and was directly put on his body. Then, without any hesitation, he made a crazy fist at Lin Haoming.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless. Under the circulation of his whole body''s magic power, he immediately gave a fierce blow.


    "Touch!"


    A muffled sound, Lin Haoming only felt that this man''s strength was extremely strong. He was slightly inferior and retreated a little.However, although Lin Haoming was a little surprised, his astonishment in the other party''s heart was even more difficult to speak. You should know that he was also cultivating the way of physical training. After taking secret pills and being half animal, his physical strength had reached a unimaginable level. Even some demon practitioners were not necessarily as powerful as him, but now the other party just retreated a little. How can he not be surprised?


    However, Lin Haoming rarely encountered such an opponent. He even showed a little joy on his face. Under the method of continuously pinching his hands, a stream of black gas came out of his body in an instant.


    Surrounded by the black air, Lin Haoming was covered with a layer of black scales, and his hands were full of sharp claws. At the same time, his face became blue and fanged, and a sharp long horn grew on his head.


    "Demonize!" After the man saw it, the color of horror in his blood eyes was a little thicker than before, and a white flying sword was offered.


    The flying sword appeared at the same time, several "crackling" arc beating sound also sounded, and under a point, the flying sword broke out a surprising lightning force, directly into a grid to wrap itself up.


    The thunder and lightning really restrained the magic way skill a lot. Obviously, the other side intended to restrain himself by this way.


    Lin Haoming just showed a slight disdain smile on the corner of his mouth, and then he moved directly. In an instant, countless shadows appeared. Relying on his own terrible body skills, he once again took refuge in front of the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "Looking for death!"


    The man saw that Lin Haoming should be so daring to get close to him. Under a roar of anger, several arcs with thick arms bombarded Lin Haoming for a long time.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he didn''t mean to dodge at all. He bombarded the other side with his fists.


    The arc did not have any accident directly hit Lin Haoming, but the next strange scene appeared.


    After bombarding by these thick electric arcs, it was like a bullock entering the sea. It was just that Lin Haoming''s whole body jumped a few times, and finally disappeared.


    Such a situation is really beyond the expectation of this person. He quickly blows his fists again and is ready to fight with the other party. Even if the other party is better than himself after being demonized, it will not be much more powerful.


    However, when the two fists collided, Lin Haoming suddenly changed his fist into a grab. He immediately grabbed two hairy fists in the palm of his hand. Then his hands flashed and the blood mist burst out in an instant.


    "Ah


    Along with this scene, the semi animal monk immediately sent out a scream, but before he recovered, a white flame had rushed out of Lin Haoming''s hand, only for a moment had frozen the other party.


    It''s not clear where this person is now. If he is frozen by the other party, he will have no way to live. Seeing this situation, he once again shows his courage. His head is shining with a flash, and he is actually under the ice and his body is directly out of the body.


    When he pinched a pair of swords on his head, a pair of lightning flashed out of his hand.


    But when the baby wanted to move again, another scream came out. The baby had no sign of hitting several fine cracks in the space. Without a physical body, even the full-fledged baby was extremely vulnerable. Even if the scream was only half loud, it had already fallen.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t show any politeness. He collected the man''s storage bracelet and the flying sword that danced in the arc. It was the captured booty.


    After solving the problem, Lin Haoming finds out that needle shuttle and Pan Qi work together to kill another monk yuanyingqi, but they kill their opponents a moment faster than themselves. As for the remaining late Yuanying monk who has broken a leg, she has been killed by mother-in-law Qian Mian and elder Bu together. It''s really unexpected for several people, but in a blink of an eye, they can They were killed on the spot.


    "Lin Daoyou is really a good method. As a demon cultivator, he is not afraid of the treasure of thunder attribute at all!" Although Lin Haoming was the last one to kill his opponent, he could not help sighing with his strong means.


    "Haha, this is mainly because the thunder and lightning of this person is just ordinary. If the thunder of exorcism God or the thunder of breaking demons in the rumor, even though I am more powerful, I dare not take it hard!" Lin Haoming deliberately modest way.


    "The thunder and lightning of these two great powers have not appeared in our world for many years. I''m afraid that there is hunger only in the upper world. At least Daoyou can''t find the thunder and lightning to restrain themselves in this realm." The shuttle continued.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explain this time. He just glanced at the flying scorpions that were eating several corpses directly at this time and asked curiously, "Taoist needle shuttle friend, are your scorpions related to your body?"


    "Hey, Lin Daoyou found that, yes, these scorpions are actually my companion scorpions. When we breed the next generation, we usually have only one offspring in the true sense. However, when we get the offspring who can start to be intelligent, we also hatch many other offspring who can''t develop the intelligence. These flying scorpions are also mine in a sense Children, of course, really treat them as a kind of spirit insect! " The needle and shuttle didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    As a matter of fact, this matter is not too secretive. As long as Lin Haoming goes back to look up some ancient books and records, he will be clear, so he has no need to be secretive.


    "These little guys are not simple. If the needle shuttle has them, the strength will almost be doubled." Pan Qi looks at these scorpions with envy.


    "Thank you very much for your help. Otherwise, we will be very hard to escape this time!" At the moment, mother-in-law of thousand faces and elder Bu are taking several pills and adjusting their breath a little, so they come forward to thank them formally.


    "The Taoist friends of thousands of faces take good care of the smile in the sect. It is also proper for Lin to save Daoyou!" Lin Haoming actually said what he was saying directly. Similarly, if these two people could leave here this time and return to zongmen, they would surely be better to Zhen Xiao in their lifetime.


    "Lin Daoyou and these two Taoist friends can''t say anything about the saving of life. There are a few golden flame grasses in the fire mountain pass. We just need to leave one, and the others will be rewarded for your help!" At this time, elder Bu was a little flattering.


    "Golden flame grass, which is a rare fire attribute spirit grass, is really helpful to the monks who practice fire attribute skills. No wonder the two Taoist friends have spent so much hard work here!" Lin Haoming listened and was slightly surprised.But Pan Qi and needle shuttle heard and looked at each other. It was obvious that the spirit grass was also quite moved.


    Lin Haoming didn''t refuse this matter. After all, if they didn''t have their own, they would not even live without a plant of golden flame grass.


    Down into the crater, soon in the crater magma pool next to the discovery of three, leaves look like golden flame grass.


    Lin Haoming directly picked up all the three plants and put them into three jade boxes. Then he gave one of them to mother-in-law Qianmian and the other to panqi, leaving one for himself.


    Although the needle shuttle didn''t get the golden flame grass, there was a red and strange Python beside the golden flame grass. He was familiar with it and could not use the golden flame grass. He used the corpse of the wild animal as compensation, and everyone was happy.


    After dividing the things, Lin Haoming looked at Qianmian''s mother-in-law and elder Bu, who had lost some vitality, and asked, "what are your plans for the next step?"


    "We have lost some energy and need to be recuperated, otherwise it will be difficult to recover. So we are going to find a secret place nearby to recover our vitality, and then make plans for the next step." Thousand face mother-in-law did not hesitate to say.


    "In this case, let''s part here." Lin Haoming didn''t say anything, and said the words of separation directly.


    "Good! Take care of Lin Daoyou all the way. Zhen Xiao is in the Cailing sect. You can rest assured that you will not suffer any loss if you have me and several other classmates. Plus, you are the leader''s disciple My mother-in-law is very kind.


    "Thank you for taking care of them!" Lin Haoming also arched his hand toward the two men, and then he did not say anything. He went on the road again with the two demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "Oh! The golden flame grass is the auxiliary material for refining Tiangang Zhengyuan pill. It''s really surprising


    After flying away from the volcano, they soon return to the original road. However, Youshuang reminds Lin Haoming of the relationship between jinyancao and Tiangang Zhengyuan pill.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was also depressed.


    According to what Youshuang revealed, this Tiangang Zhengyuan pill needs up to 36 kinds of auxiliary materials in addition to the main material Yuangang fruit. Although some of them can be replaced, there are still several necessary materials, which are quite rare in the upper world. The golden flame grass is one of them, but the only good thing is that it is needed when refining Tiangang Zhengyuan pill The golden flame grass is not many, such a complete plant, can also be divided into many parts into which, this is to let Lin Haoming solve a big problem.


    Because there were not too many things on the way, Youshuang started again. Lin Haoming discussed this matter with Youshuang. As a result, after two days, Lin Haoming had a general understanding of the Tiangang Zhengyuan pill. At the same time, he became more and more aware of the difficulties in refining this pill. Even if it is the existence of the spirit, there are not many people who can Refined.


    Two days later, as they were getting closer to their destination, the three men became more careful.


    In this way, it took several days to walk, stop and stop along the way. Finally, it was getting closer and closer to the destination.


    On this day, while Pan Qi studied the map of jade slips and continued to fly away cautiously, suddenly Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed with purple light and said in a deep voice, "there seems to be fog ahead. Is it the place to look for?"


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Pan Qi and needle shuttle immediately showed their magical powers. After a long time, Pan Qi nodded quietly and said, "yes, there are some similarities in front of him. Lin Daoyou''s magical powers are so mysterious. I spent a lot of time to see something."


    "Lin just saw a little bit of it." Lin Haoming is still modest.


    Pan Qi listened, but with a bitter smile, and without much consideration, he immediately went to the place where the fog existed.


    As a matter of fact, the three of them only fled for a short time, and all of them could see clearly where the fog was. In fact, it was an area completely covered by white fog, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    "It''s here. I can feel that when the divine consciousness enters the dense fog, it will be blocked only a hundred feet. And the more we go inside, the greater the suppression of divine consciousness will be. I''m afraid that after entering a hundred miles, with our divine consciousness powerful, I''m afraid we can only explore the distance of more than a hundred feet around us!" Pan Qi said with some expectation and some worry in his heart.


    However, Lin Haoming also released his divine consciousness. As Pan Qi said, the divine consciousness just went deep into the fog and was immediately suppressed. The more he went inside, the greater the suppression.


    "It''s really strange here. It''s no wonder that although there are good things in it, ordinary friars dare not go in. After all, without the help of divine sense, it''s not safe to rely on the naked eye. The use of some magic weapons will also be greatly restricted. Only the demon cultivation can rely on their talent and be less affected." After observing, Lin Haoming also said his own judgment.


    "What Lin Daoyou said is true. However, Daoyou is not a monk of both Dharma and Dharma. It can''t be compared with ordinary human friars." Said the needle shuttle with a smile.


    "There is a lot of danger in the fog, especially for a flying snake with a pair of meat wings. It''s really troublesome. The flying snake itself is not too difficult to deal with, but it''s very fast. Moreover, in this ghost place, it''s a very strong hiding method. In addition, it has a rare lethal venom, so you should be careful." Panchi warned.


    Pan Qi reminds her that when she entered Wandao lake, she had already mentioned that if the flying snake was only poisonous, Lin Haoming would not be afraid. She even planned to make some venom, so as to cultivate Wujin tianwu.


    At the last auction, I got some good things. After taking Wujin tianwu, it didn''t take long before it was advanced. It can be seen that the venom is of great help to this thing.


    Although Lin Haoming was not afraid of the flying snake, Pan Qi and needle shuttle were still afraid of it. The needle shuttle directly released some flying scorpions around him to surround himself. Pan Qi offered a red bead, which was quite mysterious. Under the urging of his magic formula, he quickly released a red mask. When he entered the fog, he could see clearly what he could reach The fog was burning around the light shield. If the flying snake attacked suddenly, I would regret it.


    Only a few hundred miles into the fog, a small island appeared in front of the three people.


    The island grows in strips, no more than 30 Li in length.


    After seeing the island, panqi immediately took out the jade slips again. After a little comparison, he was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the location where we came in is so close. It seems that we can get there only by groping for half a day at most!"


    After hearing this, the needle shuttle was also quite pleased, and then panqi began to observe the surrounding environment carefully.


    Lin Haoming was suspended in the water hundreds of feet away from the island, watching them move at this time.At this time, he suddenly felt something, his body slightly flashed to one side, followed by a big hand, a gray shadow was suddenly seized by his big hand.


    Lin Haoming looked at what he was holding in his hand. He saw a strange snake with a body size of only three feet long. The snake had a triangular head, a blue sarcomatous substance on its head, and a pair of meat wings on its back. At this time, he was caught at seven inches of his neck, and was still stabbed with needles. His mouth grew up, as if he were threatening to catch his own man.


    However, Lin Haoming only snorted coldly. With less effort on his hand, the flying snake was instantly strangled by himself.


    As Pan Qi said, the strength of the flying snake is not strong. At most, it is equivalent to the level of the newly upgraded young baby. However, the hidden means are quite mysterious. The flying snake is only sensed when it reaches its own place within a few feet.


    "Well, Lin Daoyou, you actually caught a flying snake alive. It''s not easy for you to do it!" At this time, Pan Qi has already determined the position and is surprised to see the flying snake in Lin Haoming''s hand.


    "It''s just a little guy, nothing!" Lin Haoming did not explain much.


    "Oh, this flying snake is very difficult to catch. It can not only escape very fast, but also can''t be found any more as long as it flies a certain distance away from the side. However, this flying snake is a few wild animals containing internal alchemy. Its head sarcoma is a very powerful poison bag. A little bit of it can kill a monk in Yuan infant period." After the needle shuttle came over, he said a few more words.


    "Oh, and so on!" Lin Haoming looked at it carefully. He didn''t deal with the body of the flying snake in front of the two people. Instead, he put it away. It was just the beginning of the two demon monks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    In the short time that followed, those terrifying flying snakes began to attack Lin Haoming, who seemed to have no protection from time to time. To the great surprise of the two demon monks, Lin Haoming was like a snake catcher who came in specially. He caught these flying snakes alive one after another. Sometimes several flying snakes attacked Lin Haoming at the same time, but he solved them all at once.


    At this time, they didn''t know that Lin Haoming was not only much higher than them, but also more powerful than them. You know, they have lived for more than ten thousand years, and their divine sense is not better than Lin Haoming. It can be seen that Lin Haoming is not simple. For others, the very terrible flying snake is in his eyes This is the material delivered to the door!


    Almost half a day passed after Lin Haoming captured 30 or 40 flying snakes. At this time, a large island with hundreds of miles of length appeared in front of him.


    While seeing the outline of the island, panchi subconsciously put the red pearl away, and the needle shuttle took back the flying scorpions.


    Lin Haoming felt a little different when he saw them doing so. But at this time, Pan Qi didn''t look at the jade slips, and he was very sure: "here we are, Lin Daoyou, we have arrived at the place!"


    After they flew to the island, they just landed on the shore. The two demon monks pasted a rather complicated hidden talisman on their bodies, which made Lin Haoming feel a little more wrong about their behavior.


    Seeing that they had finished casting, Lin Haoming couldn''t help asking, "you two, you are much more careful now than before. I only heard from you that there is a nest of wild animals on this island, but it seems that there is no need to use such concealment methods. Are there any other secrets that you have not..."


    "Boom..."


    Before Lin Haoming finished his speech, there was a roar in the center of the island, followed by several roars. It was obvious that someone was fighting against the wild animals on the island.


    "It seems that we are not the only one on the island, and your news is not the only one." Lin Haoming seemed to understand, and looked at the two demons and frowned slightly.


    "Hey, Lin Daoyou, we are not sincere to deceive. Indeed, our source of information is the same as that of a friend who followed the old demon king. If we are not mistaken, it should be that several demon clan channels in Wusha continent are fighting with those wild animals." At this time, panqi didn''t have to hide anything and said it directly.


    "Demon clan, haha! As soon as we hear this, we can see that it is not just a few monks who can make such a big noise. I''m afraid that when we get there, we will have to face at least seven or eight, or even more, of the same rank. " Lin Haoming showed his dissatisfaction directly.


    "You don''t need to be angry. It''s true that we have done something wrong, but we are willing to make some compensation for this." Said Panche.


    "Compensation, how?" Lin Haoming asked with a overcast face.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t say no, Pan Qi and the needle shuttle looked at each other. It was obvious that this matter was not far from what they expected.


    "We originally agreed that three people would take a share. Now we would like no one to take only 30% and Taoist friends can take 10% more!" Said Panche.


    "Split into two, half for me and half for you!" Lin Haoming said categorically.


    "Well, since Daoyou said that, we agreed, but you need to make sure that you will do your best at that time." Pan Qi solemnly agreed.


    "This is natural!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    See Lin Haoming said so sure, two people pour also not good say what.


    After a little discussion, the three immediately headed for the center of the island.


    Just as the three men were deliberating.


    At this time, in the center of the island, a dignified and beautiful woman in her thirties was looking at dozens of strange snakes with long curved horns and more than ten feet in length trapped in a battle.


    Although these strange snakes have no intelligence, they are too many, and the black poisonous fog that they spit out in their mouths is really terrible. After several snakes spit continuously, they protect a number of them, causing them to encircle these guys for a day and a night, but there is no progress at all. However, it was only a moment before the venomous fog was used to dispel some of the monsters.


    You should know that this poisonous fog is really domineering. If the general treasures are stained with some, they will be immediately polluted. If no matter the poisonous fog goes in directly, the poisonous fog will unconsciously protect the aura through the body surface and erode the body. One day ago, a companion was killed unconsciously.


    "Chief Xiaotian, what else can you do?" I''m afraid I don''t know whether we can solve the problem before the closure of the burial fairyland. The beautiful woman can only put down her airs and ask for a tall man who looks more than 40 years old.


    The man has grey hair and bright eyes. He is also looking at the poisonous fog and pondering. Suddenly, he hears the beautiful woman''s inquiry, but he just sneers and says: "Madam white, you are the king''s favorite concubine. The king also gives you the command power in this funeral trip to the fairyland. You can do what you say, as long as we don''t want to do something we can''t do on purpose, I won''t have any opinions here! "Hearing these words, the white lady couldn''t help but beat her eyelids. Her face was gloomy and said: "patriarch Xiaotian, I know that you are not satisfied with my female commander. But we all have to have a unified voice when we come in. Otherwise, you still have wind wings and the wild bear of Tieshan. We don''t accept who we are and fight our own way. What should we do? You really think that I am a woman who would like to be the leader. If it was not for the monk who was buried in the fairyland, the king was afraid that you would not accept him. Why should I be buried in such a dangerous place in the fairyland? If you go on like this, don''t blame me for telling the truth in front of the king after I go out. The king''s temper is not good in recent years! "


    Hearing the king''s temper, the muscles on Xiao Tian''s face twitched for a moment. Then he glanced at a man who was much stronger than him and a girl with wings on his back and asked, "what do you say?"


    "As long as the distribution, I have a lot of wings, I have nothing to do with it!" The girl agreed.


    "Xiaotian, don''t ask me, I will know how to help. Although you are not as strong as me, your brain is still a little bit better, and we should kill those loaches first." Strong man, sound like a great bell.


    "Well, in this case, then I''ll show these loaches how good I am!" Xiao Tian spoke at the same time, his eyes also gave out some luster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Xiao Tian''s voice fell. At the same time, the bracelet in his hand flashed, and a fan the size of a palm appeared in his hand.


    After taking out the treasure, Xiaotian opened his mouth and let out a breath of essence. Suddenly, the fan was shining with light, and instantly turned into a size of Zhang Xu.


    Other people saw this Xiaotian hand treasure fan also showed the color of surprise, but at this time the demon Clan Wolf clan clan clan patriarch has not stopped, followed by another touch on his hand, there is a small gourd.


    The whole body of the gourd is dark. After it is taken out, it is thrown directly at the top of the head. With the flash of light at the mouth of the gourd, a mass of dark sand particles are emitted.


    After seeing the iron mountain, he immediately yelled: "black sand! Xiaotian, you cunning old fox, you have long had the black wind sand, but has not taken out, really has you


    "You bear, don''t pretend to be simple and honest. You think I don''t know. You have one or two treasures in your hand that can solve the problem in front of you." Xiao Tian forgets his one eye, but directly opens his mouth to tell the other party''s mind.


    When the bear heard this, he was embarrassed. However, he faced the woman and said, "Fengyi, since Xiaotian is going to fight, let''s arrange for it. When those loaches show up again, my old bear will take revenge on his people."


    "Hum!" The woman named Fengyi just snorted coldly. Obviously, she didn''t like the bear very much. But even so, she still called on two of the Yi clan companions who came in with him to fight.


    There were more than 20 demon friars who entered the celestial burial world this time. After a month, the white lady gathered 18 people including herself. Among them, three leaders of the three demon families came here. Together with their clansmen, they could be regarded as one of the most powerful forces in the whole celestial burial world.


    Just when Tieshan and Fengyi organizations were ready to attack again, Xiaotian had already fanned the fan, and a gust of wind broke out and wrapped the black sand in it.


    These black sand into the wind, the wind suddenly turned black, under the control of Xiaotian, roared toward the nearby poisonous fog swept away.


    Although these poisonous fog does not exist in general, ordinary strong wind can''t blow it away at all. However, when the black wind comes, it seems that the poisonous fog stuck here is peeling off, and the black wind has cut off the poisonous fog layer by layer.


    Those strange snakes hiding in the poisonous fog will re expose themselves to these powerful demon cults for a moment, and they will immediately spit out the poisonous fog to make up for the losses. However, the speed of making up the poisonous fog can not match the speed of being cut off. Moreover, although the poisonous fog can recover and accumulate slowly, it also needs a certain period of time It''s not something they can support.


    After seeing the appearance of the snake, many of them were ready to kill the magic weapon.


    But at this time, the woman named Fengyi suddenly exclaimed: "who! Who is there? "


    With the cry of Fengyi, other people except Xiaotian look at her subconsciously. At this time, Fengyi, with some kind of twinkling blue light, stares at a big stone not far away, as if finding something.


    White lady wants to ask, what''s going on, but Fengyi has already started.


    The long sleeves of her colorful dress trembled slightly, and the two flying swords disappeared in a flash. Then they appeared near the big stone, and then they went straight behind the big stone.


    One of the seemingly slender plumes fell on the huge stone which was two or three feet tall. It was like a bean curd, and it was pierced directly at once, and the whole rock burst out with the help of the wind wings.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the boulder burst, but behind it was empty, nothing at all.


    "Why, how could this happen! "When Feng Yi saw this, he was surprised.


    Iron mountain "Hey, hey "I said Fengyi, are you too suspicious ah, we are so many people here, who dare to approach, this is not looking for death?"


    "Looking for death, I think some people really don''t think so!" At the same time, the white lady sneered and looked at the broken place of the huge stone with some eye light, and said lightly: "your illusions are really brilliant. You can cheat so many people, but if you want to cheat my wife, it is not enough!"


    "The fairy can see Lin''s magic at a glance. It''s really not easy!" After that, the sound of Lin Haoming, who was supposed to be in the vicinity, had been broken by a person.


    "Boy, you dare to hide in the side secretly. It seems that you are looking for death!" As soon as he saw clearly that he was a human friar, his face sank and his figure flashed. He had already disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, he had already arrived at the huge stone and smashed it down with a fist.


    "Touch!"With a loud noise, the boulder where Lin Haoming was standing was actually broken apart. However, before this time, Lin Haoming''s people had already been more than ten feet away.


    "What a quick body method!" Tieshan was also a little surprised. Although he seemed clumsy, he was actually second only to those winged people. However, he did not expect that the other side''s body method was so strange that he could escape without knowing it.


    "Iron mountain, don''t do it yet!" It seems to see that Lin Haoming is not simple, the white lady immediately began to call.


    Tieshan himself also knows that it is impossible for him to take Lin Haoming for a while, so he doesn''t want to do it.


    Lin Haoming looked at the white lady and asked with a smile, "does the fairy have anything to say?"


    "This is the place that we want to win in advance. Daoyou is only alone. Even if there are some means, it can''t be the opponent of so many of us. So I think Daoyou might as well leave here, lest one accidentally falls here!" White lady seems to be kind to say.


    Lin Haoming just a faint smile, followed by a finger at the strange snake over there, said: "those wild animals are three times as many as you. Although a single animal may not be as good as you, you can not take it immediately even if you fight together. It seems that it is not difficult for Lin to fish in troubled waters."


    "If you really think so, we can only deal with Taoist friends before we start to solve those strange snakes!" When Mrs. Bai heard that Lin Haoming dared to threaten herself, she was also a little annoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    With the order of this lady Bai, two people, a man and a woman, who had been following her all the time, were ready to surround Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just smiles and takes a glance at the trapped snake.


    I don''t know if that lady Bai is really because her body is a fox. Noticing Lin Haoming''s eyes, she suddenly thought of something, and then she cried out, "no, there are others. Be careful of the trapped array we set up before!"


    But just as her voice dropped, a scream came out. She only saw a wolf friar who had been guarding the array eye. A wolf monk''s body was directly pierced by a hook and sickle gun. Then, a burst of sound came, and the light from the trapped array disappeared in an instant.


    "Panchi, needle shuttle, you two traitors


    Seeing the man who killed his own people, Xiao Tian suddenly roared with surprise and anger.


    "Traitor? Xiaotian and Tieshan, you two are traitors. If it were not for the former king, you would have been today? " When Pan Qi heard the roar of Xiaotian, he immediately retorted.


    "At that time, the young master didn''t do enough. Naturally, those who have the ability will sit on the throne of king!" Iron mountain snorted coldly, and returned to the way rightfully.


    "But before the old master''s fall, they didn''t guarantee that?" Pan Qi asked, not coldly or warmly.


    "Yes? Why don''t I remember the old bear? " He was shaking and pretending to be stupid.


    "Hum!" Pan Qi didn''t say much to him when he saw his virtue. At this time, with the disappearance of the trapped array, dozens of strange snakes, who were willing to be bound, rushed out one after another, as if to revenge the people who had trapped them. They opened their mouths to swallow people.


    "Lin Daoyou, Yuangang fruit is in the depths of this strange snake''s nest. The last time we opened the celestial burial world, a demon monk was accidentally transported to the nest. Fortunately, he was proficient in evasion and had several kinds of life-saving magic powers, so he was lucky to escape. Unfortunately, because it was too dangerous, although we found Yuangang fruit, we couldn''t pick it. We don''t care about them Get into the nest The needle shuttle quickly explained.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had already noticed that there was indeed a hole in the place where the strange snakes were trapped. Now they have come to this step. Without any hesitation, they plunge into the hole.


    "No, we can''t let them take the Yuangang fruit first. Tieshan, Fengyi and Xiaotian will drag these strange snakes. Let''s go after them!" Mrs. white watched the three disappear, but she just yelled. No matter how many of them heard it, she chased in first.


    The entrance of the cave is not very big. It is barely enough for a person to stand upright. But when you enter a hundred Zhang deep place, you will find that the passageway inside becomes more and more spacious, and the roads are crisscrossed. I don''t know how the demon Xiu escaped from the nest.


    Fortunately, as long as one''s heart goes deep, one will never go wrong.


    Although you enter the three people together, there are also several strange snakes in the vicinity.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to this. The Tiansha sword turned his hands and cut several swords in succession. The most advanced strange snake didn''t even make a sound, so it was directly cut into several sections.


    "Someone''s coming after me!" Just after a few people flew more than a thousand feet away, the needle shuttle gave a reminder.


    After hearing this, Pan Qi turned his hand and took out a glittering golden talisman. Then he threw it directly behind him. With the golden light of the talisman, the sand and stones around the back passage gathered together quickly. In a flash of time, he completely blocked the back passage.


    "Although this talisman can''t hold back for long, it''s enough, and I''d like to thank them for leading all the strange snakes out of the nest. Otherwise, it''s really hard to do." A little gloating at the needle shuttle.


    "You two, I''m afraid not all the strange snakes in this nest have been led out! "At this time, Lin Haoming made a voice to remind him. At the same time, the Tiansha sword waved several times again. Then, at the corner in front of him, a scream came out, and a strange snake was killed by Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming flies past the strange snake that he killed, he grabs it. The snake''s crooked corner is caught in his hand, and then his hand is directly put into the storage bracelet.


    When toad and Toad meet each other, they may not be used to look for the burrows.


    When they passed through another passage, the front suddenly opened up, and they went to a cave with a thousand feet square. There, they even stored up to 100 snake eggs.


    Each of these snake eggs is the size of a watermelon, lying quietly in some haystacks. Here, there is a big snake with a length of 20-30 Zhang, swimming among these snake eggs.


    Previously, those strange snakes outside were only ten feet long. This one was ten feet long, and its breath was even more frightening. It was obviously that one foot had already crossed the threshold of evolution God. It was only because of the lack of vitality of heaven and earth that it could not go that far."No, I didn''t expect that there were such wild animals of the same rank here!" The needle shuttle looked at the huge and strange snake in front of him, and cried out with a very ugly face.


    Lin Haoming also hesitated in his heart, but he soon turned his heart into a horizontal one and said, "you go first. I have a way to deal with it."


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Pan Qi and needle shuttle were somewhat surprised, but since Lin Haoming had opened his mouth, they had nothing to say. They immediately flashed and headed for the deeper cave.


    The strange snake noticed that they were going to slip in through their eyelids, and immediately opened their mouths, and a stream of poisonous fog was about to come out. But at the same time, Lin Haoming had already waved the Tiansha sword in his hand, and several gray lights appeared directly in front of the strange snake.


    The strange snake seemed to know how powerful he was. His eyes let out two red lights, and he even directly attacked the Tiansha sword. However, because of this, Pan Qi and needle shuttle had already slipped away.


    Lin Haoming saw this scene, and immediately flashed to the strange snake, and then immediately went to another cave leading to deeper.


    This strange snake is obviously impossible to watch the three people escape from their own front like this. Seeing Lin Haoming get into the hole, he also wants to go in.


    But just as it had just drilled into the cave, a thick flash of lightning emerged from it, and without warning, it fell directly on the snake.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunderclap, this wild animal almost has stepped on the evolution God, so it was directly annihilated. Lin Haoming even directly used the Tianlei bead in this narrow place to kill the disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Lin Daoyou, what happened just now?"


    Pan Qi and the needle shuttle in front of him suddenly heard such a violent thunder from behind. He was also shocked. When he saw Lin Haoming appear, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Nothing. It''s just that Lin used some kind of disposable treasure and solved the strange snake!" Lin Haoming explained with half truth.


    "What? The strange snake has been solved When Pan Qi heard this, he couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Haoming once again explained: "yes, but fortunately, in this kind of place, if it is in a slightly wider area, I''m afraid my means will not work."


    "In any case, it''s extremely powerful to kill the existence of one foot crossing the evolution God. Fortunately, I''m here with you, otherwise it''s really hard to say!" The needle shuttle sighed.


    "Well, although we have killed the future trouble, I''m afraid that other demon Xiu from Wusha will come soon. We''d better hurry up our time." Lin Haoming did not want to explain any more, but urged them to come.


    The two demons also nodded after listening to it. After all, time is pressing.


    But then, it was quite smooth. Except for a few small snakes, I did not encounter any difficulties. After going deep into the snake cave, I finally arrived at another cave.


    I don''t know why the cave was built. But as soon as I entered the cave, a vigorous wind came. Although it was not strong, it was also a real vigorous wind. I don''t know how it was formed.


    The whole cave is about the same size as the previous one, but there is no trace of strange snake activity here. It seems that although this cave is within the snake cave, it does not belong to the snake cave.


    However, all this does not matter, because as soon as I entered the cave, I found some vines attached to the ground in the middle of the cave. On the vines, there were scattered fists of some size. The surface was gray and covered with black spots. Around these vines, there were some grass with blade like leaves.


    "Is that Yuangang fruit? But the grass on your fingertips is diamond grass Looking at the fruit and the spirit grass, Lin Haoming was a little surprised, because leaving aside the diamond grass, the fruit shape and his imagination, there is a big gap.


    "Yes, these are Yuangang fruit and jingangcao. Although they don''t look impressive in appearance, they are true. Moreover, there are seventeen and eighteen Yuangang fruits, and diamond grass is enough for us to advance. We don''t know how many years we have grown here and accumulated so many quantities!" Panqi looked at the fruit and the spirit grass, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "According to what we said before, we''ll split it in half!" The needle shuttle was excited, but did not forget this.


    Lin Haoming was about to nod his head in agreement, but at this moment, a white escape light suddenly came out of the channel, and then the white lady appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Sure enough, it''s Yuangang fruit!" She a pair of beautiful eyes swept those Yuan Gang fruit, also showed excited color.


    When Pan Qi and needle shuttle saw the girl appear, their face slightly turned ugly. At the same time, they both went up, ready to form a situation of encirclement.


    But at this time, three more escape lights flashed to the cave, and they were the iron mountain, the wind wing and the roaring sky.


    "Yuangang fruit, diamond grass, hehe, these two treasures are really. As long as one Yuangang fruit is swallowed, the old bear will be more powerful, and it is not without hope to upgrade the spirit!" Iron mountain two copper bell like big eyes, looking at those Yuan Gang fruit are some hair straight.


    "Iron mountain, you really think you can get it!" A trace of ferocity flashed in the eyes of the needle shuttle, and several dark shadows appeared behind him. It was astonishing that dozens of flying scorpions were heading towards the other side.


    But the next scene surprised everyone. Those flying scorpions were just approaching the central area. The vigorous wind in the cave seemed to be controlled by someone. Suddenly, it became violent in the central area. Dozens of flying scorpions were swept by the vigorous wind, and in an instant, they became nothing.


    "How could that happen?" After seeing it, the needle shuttle was surprised.


    Lin Haoming also slightly squint eyes to see there, some do not quite understand why this is.


    "Haha! It turns out that this thing is not so easy to get. In this case, things will be easy to handle. Although there are a lot of strange snakes outside, there are enough people left to deal with them slowly. As long as we spend here, we will not only get the treasure, but also you two traitors can solve the problem! " When Mrs. white saw it, she was greatly settled down.


    When Pan Qi heard the white lady''s words, he snorted coldly: "you little fox, do you really think we don''t have enough strength to come here, just the four of you, really think we can deal with us? Lin Haoming, don''t leave any more hands. If we kill the four of them, we can share the treasure equally


    "Just a celebrity monk, no matter how powerful, can he deal with us at the same time? Fengyi, let''s deal with this boy together, Xiaotian and Tieshan. You greet your old friends However, the white lady didn''t care. On the contrary, a feather fan appeared on her white palm.


    This place has a huge space. It is not always possible to hit the target with a single blow when he is ready. Moreover, he doesn''t want his assassin''s mace to be easily exposed in front of others. After a little consideration, he patted the corpse''s Yin bag on his waist, and suddenly a graceful figure appeared in front of him, officially Youshuang.Because the Yunmeng fairy attached by Youshuang is a refining corpse. Although Youshuang can basically remove the corpse gas from her body, among those monsters, there are people who are naturally sensitive to smell, so when you get close, you can put it into the corpse Yin bag. Now that you have to face these four demons, you can''t keep your hands.


    However, when Youshuang appeared, the big demons almost cried with one voice: "Yunmeng fairy!"


    This Yunmeng fairy was originally a famous friar in Wusha land. These big demons have lived for thousands of years. Naturally, they all recognize her. Now, seeing her released from the corpse bag, she is shocked and natural.


    "I heard that Yunmeng fairy had been shocked into God before, but finally, because the heart demon fell back, how could he be refined into a refined corpse?" Fengyi seems to be most familiar with the cloud dream fairy. After a long time of looking up and down, he has a burst of doubts.


    "It doesn''t seem necessary for Lin to answer you, does he?" Lin Haoming sneered, followed by a message to Youshuang, Youshuang then flashed and went directly to the white lady.


    This white lady is proficient in illusory arts, and Youshuang''s strong mind is much higher than her own. Naturally, she is not afraid of such means.


    However, with such a move, the Banshee named Fengyi immediately moved. She just fluttered her wings behind her, and then she appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Fengyi had already made up his mind that as soon as he started, he would destroy the Terran friar with lightning speed. In this way, the opponent not only went to a big enemy, but also had little effect if no one controlled the body refining. The battle was stable.


    She thought so in her heart. Naturally, she did the same thing. When her body suddenly appeared in front of Lin Haoming, her hands instantly turned into two sharp claws, and she grabbed them directly at Lin Haoming''s forehead.


    But her mind is good, but when the claw fell, it seems to go through Lin Haoming''s forehead directly, but her heart has also been terrified, because she is very clear that she just caught a shadow.


    However, this wind wing is not like her appearance, is a seemingly weak woman, a blow did not succeed, subconsciously wings flash, moved to more than ten feet away.


    Sure enough, at the moment when she just moved away, a gray light flashed in place. Surprisingly, Lin Haoming dodged and chopped out a sword.


    But at this time, Fengyi looks at Lin Haoming and feels a little surprised. Because at this time, he also has a pair of wings behind his back, but the pair of wings are obviously illusory. But even so, he has already let the speed of the other party no less than himself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t succeed, but he didn''t care too much. After all, he knew from their conversation that this daughter was the head of the wing clan in the demon clan. Besides being highly cultivated, Lin Haoming''s ability was not weak.


    At the moment, he didn''t mean to look down on him. He immediately pinched the Dharma formula with both hands. In an instant, a black air came out of his body and surrounded him.


    Surrounded by the black air, a layer of swarthy scales grew on the surface of the body, and the hands became rough. They turned into two magic claws, and the face became ferocious and terrifying. Not only were the green faces and fangs particularly fierce, but also a pair of eyes turned from black to purple. Finally, it turned red and turned into purplish red, which was particularly weird. As for the most obvious, it was There is a sharp corner on the top of the head, which completely changes into the form of demon man.


    "Demonize!" After seeing Lin Haoming''s change, Feng Yi''s face became dignified. At this time, she also understood that this Terran was definitely not an ordinary person. No wonder needle shuttle and Pan Qi were so confident before.


    However, she would not be too afraid. At the same time of Lin Haoming''s change, she also immediately pinched the magic formula.


    Only a moment later, Fengyi''s body size increased by several times, and feathers grew all over the body. Originally, her beautiful face was completely covered with feathers. Her mouth turned into a bird''s beak, her feet turned into claws, and her wings seemed to flutter easily For a moment, dozens of feathers, like dozens of flying swords, came directly to Lin Haoming.


    "Good coming!"


    Lin Haoming drank, followed by a pinch of his hands, a white flame emerged in his hand, followed by a gentle wave. In an instant, the white flame turned into a white fire wave and swept directly to the flying plume.


    When the white flame wrapped the plumes, the next moment, it turned into solid ice. The plumes were directly frozen inside and could not break the ice.


    "What a cold flame!" After seeing the wind wing, his eyes also showed the color of horror.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. The white flame reappeared again, and under the control of the Dharma formula, it directly turned into an amazing fire dragon roll and swept away towards the wind wing.


    When such a fearsome fire dragon roll was formed, the temperature in the whole cave suddenly dropped to a lot below the freezing point. Fortunately, everyone here is full of Yuanying period. Otherwise, if ordinary people were here, they would be frozen to death in an instant.


    Other demon monks were also shocked by such a great magic power. At this time, they realized why the needle shuttle panqi was so confident. This Terran monk not only had a large round and full-scale corpse, but also was not comparable to other great round monks.


    As the wind wing who directly faces Lin Haoming, his eyes also show a little fear. However, as the overlord of the demon clan, it is impossible to be really afraid. His wings flutter again, and a green aura condenses quickly under the wings. Then a wind dragon emerges out of thin air, roars and directly bombards the white flame.


    When the wind dragon and the white flame collide with each other, they only see countless white sparks, like splashing water drops. At this time, they are splashing out around the cave. As long as these white flames fall on the rock wall, a thick layer of frost will completely condense around. Only those falling in the center of the vigorous wind are swallowed by the vigorous wind and disappear.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the wind dragon, which was deadlocked with Baiyan. He found that there were countless ears in the wind dragon, and the wind blade kept cutting the white flame. Therefore, when contacted, the white flame would be obviously downwind.


    Although this wind wing may have innate advantages over the wind attribute, it''s really shocking to be able to control it to such a subtle level. Lin Haoming asked himself that even if he was given another 100 years to cultivate wind blade, he would never be able to control it so subtly. It is absolutely not easy for him to become the leader of the demon tribe.Of course, although the other party''s control of the wind blade is far more than his own, it does not mean that he is not really her opponent. Seeing that Bai Yan is defeated, Lin Haoming immediately pinches the magic formula and sprays out a crystal bead with a mouth.


    When the crystal bead is detached, it is no more than the size of longan. However, with the development of the process, it increases rapidly. When the crystal bead is close to the place where the white flame and the wind dragon are located, it has become about ten meters in size.


    At this time, the crystal bead is like a meteor, which directly passes through the white flame and bombards the wind dragon. The wind dragon is not simple, but it is completely brute force bombardment, and immediately collapses. The wind wing controls the wind blade precisely, but it is also extremely vulnerable in the face of far beyond the control of the brute force. After breaking the wind dragon, the crystal bead directly smashes at the wind wing In the past.


    A blow easily broke her own wind dragon, and Feng Yi was also shocked. Facing the crystal beads coming from the party, she didn''t mean to connect them. She dodged and dodged quickly.


    I used to fight with the black bear of Tieshan. At the beginning, Tieshan didn''t display such terrible brute force. Now Fengyi has confirmed that this Terran friar has surpassed Tieshan, which is famous for its strength in the demon clan. This is really amazing.


    When Lin Haoming saw the other side dodging, he had already expected it. The illusory wings behind him also fluttered. He then turned into several figures and directly pursued the past. In this relatively limited space, Lin Haoming didn''t believe that the other side could really rely on his body method to dodge all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Feng Yi feels the other party''s hot pursuit, and her heart is full of disbelief. A celebrity monk not only has incomparable magic skills, but also has a stronger body than her demon friar. This is simply against the common sense, but the fact is in front of her.


    "Iron mountain, I''m not good at using my means in this narrow area. Come and help me!" It is not a way to go on like this. Under the flash of wind wings, I arrived at the iron mountain.


    "Hehe, easy to say!" Iron mountain at this time is still seemingly honest and honest to agree, and then a flash of body, give up his position, actually directly and wind wing exchange opponents.


    At this time, Tieshan also showed his magic power and made himself more than three feet high. With his black hair and huge meat palm, he was clearly half demonized. Now he has become a half man and half bear.


    First class Fengyi hides behind him, then roars, unexpectedly double palms directly toward Lin Haoming who follows.


    Lin Haoming has also been ready to see the other side exchange opponents, also fierce double fist.


    The fists and palms only wanted to touch each other, but they didn''t make any huge noise. However, Lin Haoming and that Tieshan two bodies, under this blow, flew backward for a lot of distance, and suddenly made a strange tiger.


    "How wonderful!" It was the first time that Tieshan met a monastic monk. He could compete with himself on the body. He was surprised. Looking at the dexterous figure of each other, it was no wonder that Fengyi would be suppressed to death in this cave.


    "Xiaotian, this boy is difficult to deal with. You have to rely on your newly refined children to do it!" Although Tieshan looks simple and honest, it is famous for its treachery in the whole demon clan. Lin Haoming is not easy to deal with, so he immediately yells.


    Xiao Tian was dealing with Pan Qi at this time. Hearing this, he snorted coldly. After a few hands, two white lights came directly to him. Under the light, they turned into two silver wolves with two or three feet in length.


    "Corpse wolf!" After Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over, he showed some unexpected color. After all, the demon clan seldom used this skill of refining corpses. Unexpectedly, there would be two corpse wolves in front of him. Moreover, looking at the breath of the two corpse wolves, he even looked like the peak of Yuanying''s later period, which was not so easy to deal with.


    As Lin Haoming thought, these two corpse wolves have no restrictions on ordinary living creatures. After a fight, they are quite troublesome. In particular, the corpse wolf is not only extremely powerful, but also has its claws and teeth, which are obviously sacrificed. Compared with the ordinary magic weapons, they are not as good as others. Cooperating with the black bear makes it difficult for Lin Haoming to solve the problem.


    At the same time, Zhao Keming was sitting next to a rock, staring at the magic pot not far away.


    At this time, the face of the devil on the surface of the magic pot was showing a very comfortable expression, giving people the feeling that they were enjoying something most wonderful.


    "Li Feng, you should have digested Neidan, and then it''s time to do something serious." At this time, Zhao Keming finally spoke.


    Li Feng heard Zhao Keming open his mouth, and his look recovered from the enjoyment. He was a little dissatisfied and said, "I know. You don''t have to worry. There is plenty of time."


    "I''m not worried about this, but I''m afraid of something in case. After all, I don''t know how many thousands of years no one has come here. Even if the thing you said really exists, what if it is damaged? If it''s true that it can''t be repaired completely in a short time, then I may not be able to wait until this burial fairyland to see it again! " Zhao Keming was also dissatisfied.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. Even if it is damaged, it will take so much time to repair it!" Li Feng still explained.


    Zhao Keming just snorted coldly. Then he stood up. The magic pot also floated on its own, and then he left for the magma lake.


    The lava lake is not very big. After flying for a short time, one person and one pot arrived at the center.


    At this time, the magic pot Li Feng''s eyes flashed suddenly and released a burst of blood light. At first, the blood light only twinkled around the eyes, but after a while, it came out directly and shot towards the magma below.


    A moment later, the blood light suddenly disappeared without warning, but Li Feng''s eyes were very excited.


    "It''s down there. The array is down there, and it doesn''t look like it''s damaged."


    "Really!" Zhao Keming was also surprised to hear such a result.


    "Why should I lie to you?" Li Feng disdained way, followed by a hasty way: "well, you don''t idle, according to the method I told you before, start!"


    "Good!" Zhao Keming agreed, and then the storage Bracelet flashed, and several storage bags flew out of it.


    As soon as these storage bags appeared, they immediately ejected their own rays. Under the sunlight, several sets of flags and plates flew out, and in a twinkling of an eye, they circled for Zhao Keming.


    Zhao Keming took a deep breath, then began to pinch the magic formula, and from time to time he looked at the array of flags. He only saw that the plates of these array flags were under the dot fingers, emitting different light, and then flew into the far corner. Some of them were under the protection of some blue light shields and did not enter the magma.In this way, for half an hour, all the banners around Zhao Keming were finally put into their proper positions, leaving only one piece suspended in front of him.


    Zhao Keming looked at the array plate, which was about the size of a basin, and suddenly threw it at his feet. He saw that the array plate, with its light shining, went straight into the magma under him and disappeared.


    But then just a moment later, the whole magma lake began to tremble slightly. A red light column was ejected from Zhao Keming''s body, which was obviously caused by the array disk.


    When the light column directly penetrates into the rock above, at the same time, in the distance, many places even suddenly have a variety of light columns from the magma lake or the edge of the magma lake.


    With so many light beams emerging, Zhao Keming kept pinching the Dharma formula. With the magic formula playing, the light pillars that had been drilled into the head began to change themselves. Those light pillars suddenly became soft, like thick soft ropes. However, as Zhao Keming''s formula changed again, these light pillars were like soft ropes It was only for a moment that there was not a layer of light net on the surface of the whole magmatic lake. However, if you look closely, you will find that what kind of optical network is, it is a huge and incomparable array that covers the whole lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "Well, the array has been arranged according to the way you gave it. There will be no problem next!" Looking at the huge array of shining lights, Zhao Keming still asked carefully.


    However, Li Feng said confidently: "don''t worry, you can directly urge the array. I promise there won''t be any accident!"


    "I hope so!" Zhao Keming seems to have a heart for Lifeng, but even so, after getting Li Feng''s affirmative answer, he took out a storage bag from the storage bracelet.


    This time, Zhao Keming just shook his wrist. Many bright spots appeared in his storage bag. If you look at them carefully, you will find that these so-called light spots are simply pieces of the best spirit stones, with hundreds of them.


    After the appearance of these high-quality spirit stones, they all flew to the place where they first emitted the light column, and then they did not enter it. But with so many of them, the whole earth, and the whole magma lake began to shake violently.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Keming immediately pinched the magic formula again. Several rays of light went directly into the magma lake below. With his casting, he only saw the light net that was originally shrouded in the magma lake. Some of them were sparse and became more and more dense, and gradually covered the whole magma lake.


    When the magma lake was completely covered by these filaments, suddenly the whole magma Lake vibrated more violently. Just for a moment, the lake began to rise from the ground.


    At this time, whether Zhao Keming or Li Feng, are closely staring at the changes below, Zhao Keming is even more afraid to breathe.


    With the continuation of this scene, it will be found that what really rises is not the magma lake, but something under the magmatic lake.


    Finally, after waiting for a long time, a huge island in the lake, which occupies more than half of the lake, is exposed. If you look at it carefully, you will find that it is not an island at all, but an altar of array.


    The so-called Island rising from the magma lake is round in shape, and the surface looks very flat. Under the action of the light curtain, some magma residues attached to the surface are quickly eliminated. Gradually, some seemingly profound runes begin to emerge, and more and more, showing that the so-called island is a huge array.


    When Zhao Keming''s eyes were excited, Li Feng suddenly called out: "who! Who is here, come out to me! "


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, you will have a sense of autonomy again. It''s interesting and interesting!" With the cry of Li Feng, a seemingly plain middle-aged man suddenly emerged in the place not far from the magma lake.


    If Lin Haoming was here, I''m afraid he would recognize at a glance that this man was the devil who once fought with him in the underground of duanlong mountain.


    "You It''s you! You''re still alive Li Feng saw this man, as if to see what the most afraid of natural enemies in general, the voice has become a little shaky.


    Zhao Keming feels this, and his heart is also a burst of fright. You should know that since he met Li Feng, he has never been so afraid as now.


    "Li Feng, who is this Zhao Keming asked coldly.


    "Who is it? You are his master now, but not like him! It seems that it''s more like a collaborator, just cooperating with Li Feng. I''m afraid you''ve been sold. I don''t know! " Devil cold smile way, Zhao Keming in his eyes, at the moment like a poor general.


    Zhao Keming took a deep breath, looked at the other side and said faintly: "I don''t care how the transaction between Li Feng and I is. You suddenly appear. Obviously, you will not be my friend?"


    "Indeed, I am not your friend, but I am the former master of the magic treasure around you!" The devil said coldly.


    "No, you are absolutely not the old master. You are his soul. If the old master had come here in person, I would not have felt so weak. Moreover, you would have used your magic power to imprison me!" Li Feng seems to see through what he was originally afraid of. He seems to have recovered his original self.


    Seeing Li Feng, the demon could see it. The Taoist friend didn''t deny it. Instead, he said with a smile: "yes, I am the soul of that person, but I''m afraid that person has already died. In this case, I am him. Since you were his magic treasure before, you will be my magic treasure in the future. As long as you swear to be obedient to me and use it for me, I can not control your autonomy It was erased by the mind. "


    "Haha, you don''t think I''m a fool. Once I''m subject to you, I''ll have to be manipulated by others. Even if you break the contract, I''ll have no way out!" Li Feng sneered.


    "Since you don''t believe me, that''s OK. Anyway, as long as you are captured, it will be the same at that time." The devil showed no worry. It seemed that he had already eaten the other party.


    "Zhao Daoyou, although this guy is the soul of my old master, he also inherits most of the memory of my old master. I''m afraid his magic power is not simple now. Let''s fight together later. Don''t have any reservation!" Li Feng didn''t care about each other at this time, but told Zhao Keming."Naturally, no matter what, this person is definitely an enemy but not a friend. I''m still prepared for it!" Zhao Keming said so, but his face was more dignified. After all, it was not a good role for Li Feng to be so afraid of.


    "It seems that you are really going to fight to the end! But it doesn''t matter, but before that, I said you guys arrived half an hour ago. Don''t think you can''t find out if you hide so far away The demon said, but suddenly turned his head and said such a thing in the direction of another cave.


    As the voice fell, the light flashed suddenly, and then the space twisted a little. Then a huge flag appeared. With the flag dancing, as many as seven monks appeared. Among them, an old Taoist priest with long beard and chest stared at the devil and said coldly, "you can find us. It''s really not easy, If I have not guessed wrong, you should be a monk of the upper demon clan? "


    "Well, what makes me curious is, how do you know about this place? Don''t tell me that you came here by mistake. The burial fairyland is so big, I don''t believe that you and your party of seven will give up searching for all kinds of genius gems elsewhere. Instead, they intend to stay in the deep underground for so long and finally come here!" The demon man looked at the seven human friars with the weakest accomplishments and the ninth floor peak of Yuanying period, and coldly questioned them. At the same time, he had a trace of uneasiness in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Elder martial brothers Li and Ma don''t talk to this guy. Are we afraid of him when we go together?" A young man who seemed to be a little younger yelled. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to the other party when he had the advantage of number.


    "You alone?" The devil is a little disdainful.


    "Ha ha, although the three sons of Guangyuan dare not say that they are invincible in the world, there is really no one in the same rank who can fight against us, let alone four younger martial brothers to help us!" The monk named Yang in sanzili of Guangyuan is full of confidence.


    "It''s really interesting. Li Feng, do you think we should join hands to solve these insects first, or do we just have a fight?" The devil didn''t care about Guangyuan Sanzi and others. Instead, he asked Li Feng calmly.


    "Hehe, join hands? If you don''t think I''m an idiot, I''d rather join hands with these seven people than with you! " Li Feng did not think at all, and immediately began to sneer.


    When the devil heard this, his eyelids jumped a few times. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the answer of the magic pot.


    Guangyuan Sanzi and others were surprised to see a magic pot talking. The youngest monk, Yang, called out: "magic treasure, or magic treasure with tools and spirits!"


    "You are the three famous Guangyuan sons in the silver leaf continent. I come out of the cloud land, and Zhao Keming, the blood refining master, no matter how we are, this guy is a demon in the upper world, which is not a good existence to deal with!" Zhao Keming seems to have made a judgment at this time. He is really ready to join hands with Guangyuan Sanzi and others, as Li Feng said.


    "What, the devil of the upper world? Our human world has been disconnected from the upper world for a long time? How is it possible that there are still upper demons? " Among Guangyuan''s three sons, the only Confucian scholar exclaimed in surprise.


    "This man was born in the spirit devil war countless years ago. The spirits of the demon cultivation in the upper world had been lurking for many years and began to realize his own self-consciousness. Although I don''t know how he can live for so many years, it is true!" Zhao Keming said with a bitter smile.


    "So it is. In this case, Zhao Daoyou, no matter what happens later, it is really important to deal with the devil!" With a little weight in mind, the Confucian scholars also made a decision.


    "Hehe, good! Very good. Since you want to join hands, you can join hands. I''m afraid you won''t do it? " The devil saw that the two sides really wanted to unite. Although his mouth was very hard, his face was not very good-looking. Obviously, it was a big trouble for him to join hands with so many people.


    The devil said, a handful of hands, two groups of black gas emerged in his hands, and then the two groups of black gas gradually condensed into two black chains. These two chains, seemingly insignificant, but the surface of the chain is shining with some faint runes, which is very mysterious.


    When Zhao Keming saw that the devil was ready to give a hand, the jade seal magic weapon was immediately sacrificed. With the magic formula pinched, the light under the jade seal flashed, and one Rune emerged, and then it turned into a "town" character, and then a white light directly emerged and went towards the demon man.


    Guangyuan Sanzi, at this time, also began to work. The Confucian scholar directly opened his mouth and spewed out a glittering silver brush. After grasping the pen holder, he directly ejected a mouthful of blood essence towards the other end. Unexpectedly, he was ready to use his own blood essence as ink.


    However, after absorbing the essence of blood, the pen strokes directly in front of him, and then a lifelike blood dragon emerges. Under the urge of its magic formula, it actually comes to life, and after a roar, it goes directly to the demon.


    The old man with long beard, surnamed Ma, shook his sleeves, and with 18 flying swords, he shot at the devil without any pause.


    Among the three sons of Guangyuan, the youngest Taoist named Yang, made the most amazing move. He just offered a small sword less than three feet. However, after a breath of essence towards the sword, the sword itself suddenly burst out a thunder. Then he threw the sword to the front and played several magic tricks. After that, countless electric arcs broke out all over him He came out and immediately fell into the sword. In an instant, the sword turned into a thunderbolt sword several feet long. In the thunder arc roaring, it bombarded the demon man.


    The other four guangyuanzong friars in the later period of Yuanying also sacrificed their magic weapons one after another. For a time, they all attacked the demons and seemed to be ready to kill the demons with one blow.


    But under such a fierce attack, the demon showed a trace of irony.


    "No! "Li Feng as the most familiar with the existence of the devil, subconsciously called.


    "Ah


    Li Feng''s feeling was right as expected. When so many terrible attacks fell, a scream was sent out at the next moment. It was not the devil who sent out the scream. It turned out that it was a Taoist disguised man who came with Guangyuan Sanzi.


    At this time, the elixir was directly penetrated by a hand from behind. However, this was not the most frightening place. What surprised the friars was that the hand that penetrated the elixir field was still holding a Yuanying.


    "Let go of younger martial brother song!" Seeing this, the old Taoist priest with long beard pointed to the flying sword, and all the flying swords immediately circled away. But when the flying sword arrived, the hand and the figure behind him disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already in the open space dozens of Zhang away.At this time, the devil held the Yuanying in his hand. He didn''t know what was forbidden. He didn''t resist at all. It seemed like he was completely asleep. But then the devil opened his mouth to an incredible extent like that of a snake, and swallowed Yuan Ying directly.


    Seeing that his younger martial brother was killed and even Yuanying was swallowed, Guangyuan Sanzi''s face became very ugly.


    "This is the technique of shifting shape and changing shadow. Be careful Li Feng this time, also specially reminded a sentence.


    Under its reminder, others immediately sacrificed their protective magic weapons to avoid being attacked again.


    The devil just looked at all this with a smile, as if he didn''t care about it.


    "Two elder martial brothers, this devil man is really not simple, let''s use that one directly?" Perhaps it was the stimulation of being easily killed by his fellow disciples. The Taoist priest surnamed Yang spread his voice directly and wanted to use his assassin''s mace.


    Hearing this, the Taoist priest with long beard looked at another Confucian scholar. Both of them seemed to see the meaning from each other''s eyes, and nodded at the same time: "good!"


    In a "yes!" After the exit, the three people suddenly moved, and then gathered together, and each of them opened their mouth and spewed out a piece of seemingly insignificant magic weapon fragments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Seeing that their behavior was abnormal, the devil was also worried. Although he was quite conceited, he would not allow the other party to complete the magic power. He waved his hands and rolled two black chains toward Guangyuan Sanzi.


    However, at this time, not only the other three monks of Guangyuan clan immediately protected the three, but Zhao Keming made another move. The holy beast plate was sacrificed by him at this time, and under a little finger, the virtual shadow of the four holy beasts appeared directly above the three sons of Guangyuan.


    Under the control of his mana, the surface Rune of the chain waved by the demon was unsteady. At the same time, the chain which was not as thick as the thumb turned into the arm thick and was still growing. When the chain was near the three people, it was as thick as a bucket.


    But at the same time, the three monks of Guangyuan sect suddenly sacrificed three seemingly unimportant beads. Before they touched the chain, they burst out on their own. At once, countless electric arcs were aroused from them, and they entangled the two chains.


    Under the terrible arc of thunder, the black chain could not move, as if it had been locked by the arc.


    "Tianleizi!" At first, the devil was surprised, but then he was disdainful. With the shaking of his hands, the runes on the surface of the chain began to surge. With the change of the rune, a black air appeared at the top of the chain. A moment later, two ferocious demons appeared.


    These two demons are all in the shape of green fangs, but in addition to a pair of long horns on top of their heads, there are still green and quiet vertical eyes between the eyebrows, which is very strange.


    After the two demons appeared, a purple arc burst out from the long corner of their heads at the same time. The purple arc was really weird. After colliding with the original arc, both sides actually disappeared. Only for a moment, all the arcs that entangled the chain disappeared.


    "Shape changing spirit! Kill these two demons After seeing these two demons, he cried out.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Keming did not need to urge him at all. The rosefinch among the four sacred beasts, inspired by his magic formula, sent out a long cry and a fan of wings, accompanied by the hot fire, had already rushed to the two demons.


    "If it''s really a rosefinch, I''ll be afraid of it. It''s just a mirage. I''ll break it!"


    After the magic power flowed for a while, the two demons turned their eyes and shot out two green lights. The two green lights also met each other in the middle, forming a thick green light column. They rushed to the rosefinch. They only saw the rosefinch, which seemed to be amazing. Under the flash of green light, they didn''t even have any reaction In the glow of green and fiery red, it broke up into a little fire and disappeared.


    Zhao Keming''s face was livid when he saw this scene. Since he got the sacred beast plate, he was also a big killing weapon. But he didn''t expect that such a powerful treasure could hardly be beaten by the opponent.


    However, when Zhao Keming was shocked, he suddenly did not know where he was coming from. The golden light seemed to be very thin. However, it was only for a moment that he penetrated the two demons one after another. In the same way, the two demons collapsed into two groups of evil Qi and disappeared.


    At this time, the crowd looked at the place where the golden light came out. They only saw Guangyuan Sanzi''s hands. They did not know when an extra golden bow appeared. At this time, the three men, two of them, grasped the two sides of the long-distance worker, and one held the bow string. Obviously, the arrow just now was sent out on the basis of this long bow.


    "Lingbao!" After the demon saw it, his face became slightly ugly, but before he could react, the three injected magic power into the golden bow again. The long bearded Taoist priest opened the bowstring with force, and a golden light appeared.


    When Zhao Keming saw the scene, he was overjoyed. He once again made a magic formula for the holy beast plate. The green dragon incarnation immediately uttered a sound of the dragon''s sound and rushed at the demon possessed man.


    "Looking for death!" Maybe the other party was angry, and the devil''s face was full of light, and then a black air enveloped his whole body. A moment later, under the black air, he only saw the devil who was originally human, and turned into a real devil like the demon spirit just now, and his whole body was covered with a layer of black fur, which was particularly vicious.


    Just after turning into a real devil, Qinglong has arrived. Zhao Keming''s Dharma formula moves. Qinglong is like a boa constrictor, and goes directly towards the demon man.


    "Hum!" When the devil saw this, he just let out a cold hum. The black light on the chain on his hand flashed. He turned into two long black swords. When he waved it, the green dragon that had just been entangled was chopped into several sections in a moment. In a flash of light, it broke up again.


    Seeing this, Zhao Keming knew that the holy beast plate seemed powerful, but it didn''t have much effect on the demon man. So he recalled the holy beast plate directly, and then reappeared the jade seal. Under the flow of the jade seal Rune between the jade seals, a "shadow" character appeared quickly. Then the jade seal rose rapidly, and under a burst of blur, the surrounding was unexpectedly However, thousands of similar jade seals appeared all of a sudden.After Zhao Keming opened his mouth, he directly emitted a burst of blood mist. Then the light of the dragon on the jade seal was shining. Then, as if he had come back to life, he raised the dragon''s head. Then he opened his mouth and spewed white light to the demon possessed man.


    "A little bit of work!" When the devil saw it, he sneered again. The black light of his hands danced with him again. For a moment, countless light blades suddenly shrouded the surrounding space, and the magic jade seals were destroyed and disappeared under the black light.


    "Go!" When Zhao Keming saw this scene, he gave a solemn drink, and then an amazing scene appeared. The coiled dragon that had been circling on the jade seal flew out of the jade seal. Although it was cut off a lot by the other party for a time, there were still hundreds of white dragon flying towards the demon.


    "Show me!" In the face of such a spectacular scene, the devil did not have the slightest worry. The green vertical eyes suddenly burst out a stream of green light. Under the light, only countless flying dragons disappeared one by one under the light. Only one came from the side and never disappeared.


    The devil''s eyes twinkled with sarcasm, and his hands flashed with black light, and he cut directly at the pan dragon, which showed his real body.


    "It''s not that easy!" When Zhao Keming saw through the other party, he gave a big drink. The pan dragon, which was about to be killed, flashed into countless runes and pasted it directly to the enchanter. At the same time, a bigger golden light flashed and came to the demon again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of continuous burst sounded in the middle of the air, to the devil for the public, thoroughly turned into a piece of light.


    People also looked at the place where the demon was, and felt a little uneasy.


    "Not dead, he''s not dead!" Finally, Li Feng drank up before the light was good.


    Zhao Keming was shocked by his drinking, and Guangyuan Sanzi was even more incredible.


    Just now, Zhao Keming was fighting for the loss of the magic weapon''s origin, exerting his magic power at the bottom of the box to entangle the demon man for a time, so that the golden arrow jointly shot by Guangyuan Sanzi hit the demon man. Everyone saw the demon man''s arrow with his own eyes. How could such a terrible power of the golden arrow not fall?


    Just when the crowd was puzzled, a roar suddenly rang out from the center of the light. With the howling sound, when the light completely dissipated, only the original devil disappeared. At the moment, what appeared in front of everyone was just a head, which was several feet in size, with double horns on its head, and a ferocious green vertical head growing between the eyebrows.


    "Good, very good, I didn''t expect that this seat really underestimated you!" The devil opened his mouth and began to drink. Although the devil had no body at this time, his momentum was even more frightening than before. If it had shown the breath before, but the peak of Yuanying period was full of perfection, and now it seems that he has crossed the evolution God with one foot.


    "This is his use of life essence yuan, forced to promote cultivation, can not support for too long!" Li Feng seems to see the situation of the other side again, after a burst of fear, immediately remind up.


    The crowd was still subdued by the other party''s terrible power, but when they heard this, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If Li Feng had said that, the devil was indeed extremely powerful for a time, but he certainly could not support it for a long time. After this period of time, they would become weak, and that was the time for them to win.


    When the devil heard this, his three eyes were staring at Li Feng at the same time, but then there was a burst of laughter: "if it is other places, it is true that you said, but here, Li Feng, don''t forget why you came to this place."


    When he heard this, Li Feng also said that it was not good, but it was obviously late. He only saw that the devil suddenly spewed out a breath of black gas towards the lower method array, which was swept away by the black gas. Suddenly, the seemingly calm area below suddenly vibrated. Under the vibration, the light of the original array light column flashed suddenly, and the scattered light was shining Awn once again into a light column, but now the light column into a strange dark green.


    At the same time, the original aura of this place, suddenly a black gas gushed out from the underground array.


    "Evil spirit, it''s really evil spirit!" Guangyuan three son saw after, coincidentally exclaimed.


    Zhao Keming''s face became even more ugly, because at this moment, so many real evil Qi gathered and went towards the devil. What made several people even more astonished was that these real magic Qi, which gathered on the devil''s neck, soon gathered together at the beginning of the devil''s neck. Only for a moment, the real evil spirit actually condensed into a body.


    This body, together with the original devil, suddenly reached the size of 20-30 Zhang. It was just like a demon on a sunny day, full of terror.


    "Impossible, transforming God. How can we break through the realm of transforming God?" Feeling the terrible breath of the devil at this time, Zhao Keming also exclaimed in disbelief.


    "It''s really impossible to be normal, but under the constant stimulation of the true devil Qi, and the fact that he is a god transforming being, there is no problem to temporarily restore some of his previous accomplishments. It seems that we need to work hard to survive!" Li Feng explained while reminding people including Guangyuan Sanzi.


    However, at the same time when people were shocked, those beams of light suddenly flourished. Under the influence of some forces, they turned into milky white again, and seemed to penetrate the cliff above and fly into the air.


    Now people in this deep underground are not clear, if you can see from the outside, one after another of the light pillars drilled out of the ground, and then shot to all parts of the whole burial fairyland.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, who was far away in Wandao lake, had a heated battle with the four demon Xius. After a series of exchanges, the three Lin Haoming had completely suppressed the four demon Xius. However, when they saw that the four demon Xius could not hold on, the rest of the demon Xius had already killed them, and the strange snakes arrived here, so the situation turned over again Come on.


    Now Lin Haoming and his three are surrounded by more than a dozen demon clans. Mrs. Bai, who has just breathed a breath, finally says again: "Lin Daoyou, if you are willing to give up everything here and leave, we can''t let you leave safely. With Daoyou''s superb escape speed, I don''t think we''ll catch up with them after we kill them Taoist friends. "


    After hearing this, the tail hook of the needle shuttle that had been turned into a half demon stood up, and immediately sneered and said with the same advice: "ha ha, Lin Daoyou, don''t listen to this woman''s words. In addition to the enchanting skills and illusory skills, their best skills are hiding and tracking. At the moment, they are beautiful, but how can we really? Who knows that the three of us are certainly invincible, At least, I won''t be defeated at once, but it''s not true that I''ll be defeated at once"Yes, I believe Lin Daoyou is definitely not the kind of person who looks down on the situation!" Panchi followed suit.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took advantage of the loss of magic power.


    As the needle shuttle said, these demon cults are not kind-hearted people. Even if the other party really wants to let himself go, he is also afraid of his own means. Moreover, if he does leave, he will not come here in vain. Those Yuangang fruits don''t want to give up.


    "Now, why are you so afraid of being such a long-time man?" Tieshan suffered a lot in Lin Haoming''s hands before. At this time, his heart was filled with anger. Now he has the absolute upper hand and doesn''t want Lin Haoming to leave.


    "Tieshan, you''d better say less. I agree with Madame Bai." Wolf clan Xiaotian at this time twist their own wolf head, actually support the white lady.


    "You old wolf, Fengyi, what do you say?" Tieshan seems to be dissatisfied with Xiaotian and asks a question to the wind wing in the form of half man and half bird.


    "I think Mrs. white is right! Lin Daoyou, your means are not as good as I ask myself. If you really want to leave, we will never stop you. You can rest assured that we will never leave any means to track you. " The wind wing did not mix with iron mountain.


    "Hey, it''s interesting. There''s no problem for me to leave. But if I''m willing to take half of the things here, Lin can immediately ignore anything!" Lin Haoming suddenly pointed to the things in the vigorous wind and said without doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "What? Take half? You dare to think! You see, this boy doesn''t want to be grateful at all! " Tieshan had been dissatisfied with himself because several of his contemporaries were against him. Now Lin Haoming''s response made him roar.


    Mrs. Bai narrowed her eyes and looked at Lin Haoming with a light smile: "you want to take half of them. It''s impossible. In this way, you can take away two Yuangang fruits. This is our limit. Otherwise, we will continue, and there is no need to talk about it. Although your means are powerful, you really work hard together with their two traitors. I''m afraid that at least half of the people here will be damaged Hand, but you will certainly fall on the spot. You''d better consider the gains and losses carefully! "


    "No need to think about it. This is Lin''s answer. But you, even as you said, you really don''t think you will be one of these half people, and you really think you will eat Dinglin?" Lin Haoming said that the Tiansha sword was thrown directly to the top of his head, which directly urged him up.


    "Well, since you want to live forever, don''t blame me!" Mrs. Bai also saw that Lin Haoming didn''t want to compromise at all, so he didn''t think much about it.


    At the moment when the two sides were about to continue the war, suddenly a milky white light column suddenly went straight down from the top of the rock wall without warning, falling just within the scope of the vigorous wind.


    The shock made all the people shocked, and they stopped fighting again and looked at the white light.


    In this white light shrouded in the moment, the original cold vigorous wind, suddenly collapsed.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he was surprised, but he didn''t care so much about it the next moment. His body shape flashed into the white light.


    "No, stop him. Don''t let him pick up all the fruits!" When Madame Bai saw the shadow of Lin Haoming in place and disappeared, she immediately exclaimed, and the four demons almost rushed over at the same time.


    Pan Qi and needle shuttle, of course, couldn''t let them go. They immediately protected themselves around the white light together with the dark frost. For a time, when the white light covered the edge, all kinds of lights flickered.


    Just as the two sides fought and met for several times, the white light suddenly disappeared. Then the ground covered by the white light suddenly vibrated violently, and then a huge array emerged directly from below.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already picked all the spiritual fruits and grass. When he saw the array emerging from the broken ground, he felt only a burst of fright in his heart.


    "Shanglingwen transmission array is so huge!"


    However, Lin Haoming''s fright had not disappeared. Suddenly, the light of the transmission array flashed, and a white light burst out directly. All the people in this space had no time to respond, so they were wrapped up by the white light, and then a force of space was enveloped in the people. All the people felt only a strong pulling force, which was immediately before their eyes A burst of blur, into the space channel.


    When a moment later, when all of us feel the power of space dissipate again, a breath completely different from that before is enveloped in the body.


    "What a devil!" Lin Haoming subconsciously called out, followed by fixed eyes to look around, when he saw all around, the heart in addition to shock nothing else.


    This place is also very familiar to him. Not long ago, he and Zhao Keming worked together to deal with wild animals here. However, before his eyes, the magma lake had disappeared. Instead, a man with a body of twenty or thirty feet, a ferocious and terrifying face, with two horns on his head, and a monstrous green vertical demon man was between his eyebrows. What''s more, the devil man was scattered The breath came to the stage of transformation.


    In addition to this, Lin Haoming was even more surprised that not only himself and these demon monks were transported here by the sudden appearance of the upper holy stripe transmission array, but also many people and even wild animals were transported here. Even at this moment, there was still white light shining. Some of the people and wild animals that had been transmitted in the early morning had already fought with each other Some wild animals are not very intelligent. In such places, some subconsciously want to protect themselves and attack the nearby monks directly.


    However, Lin Haoming quickly found Zhao Keming in the confusion.


    "Zhao Daoyou, what''s going on? I think Daoyou must know it!" Lin Haoming didn''t wait for Zhao Keming to find out about himself, so he began to ask.


    Zhao Keming said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect such a thing. This man is a demon in the upper world. Like me, he knew the secret of this place in the early days, so he sneaked in here deliberately."


    "What? Is this demon man from abroad Lin Haoming was surprised.


    However, without waiting for Zhao Keming to answer, this time, the demon man seemed to find Lin Haoming suddenly surprised and angry and yelled: "it''s your boy, very good, very good!"


    Suddenly, hearing the sound, Lin Haoming felt a thrill all over his body. At the same time, he subconsciously thought of something. He looked at the devil and cried, "you You are the one at the foot of duanlong mountain! "


    "Hey hey, you name Lin Haoming. You have been bad to me one after another. Now I have finally got it. After a while, you will be my sacrifice like other people." The devil''s three eyes are staring at Lin Haoming, sneering.Lin Haoming felt a little chilly at his back when he was staring at him. But at this moment, someone suddenly called out, "Lin Daoyou, you are really here too!"


    The person who sends out the call is Xiao Jiuchang, an old acquaintance.


    Lin Haoming saw him and other acquaintances together, and said with a bitter smile: "Xiao Daoyou, it seems that we are really predestined with this demon man!"


    Xiao Jiuchang had already guessed from the devil''s tone. Thinking of the original adventure, his face was particularly ugly. He said, "yes, now the devil has become more terrifying. Fortunately, there are so many Taoist friends here. Even if the demon man has the cultivation of transforming God, it is not impossible for him to fight!"


    Xiao Jiuchang''s idea seems good, but Lin Haoming''s mind is not so good. If it is the existence of the general divine period, there are only 50 or 60 yuan infantile monks who have arrived here, and there is absolutely no benefit from the siege. However, seeing the continuous absorption of the true evil spirit by him, Lin Haoming has no bottom, let alone so many wild animals Quantity.


    "Ancient demons, how can this be possible? Not all of them have fallen? Be careful, everyone. We must work together to break down the method array first, so as not to continue to absorb the real evil spirit and strengthen ourselves! " At this time, a rather pleasant voice sounded, and even intended to organize everyone to fight against the devil''s meaning. Listening to the meaning revealed in his words, he seemed to know some of the devil''s means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Lin Haoming looked at the person who made the sound. He saw that it was a beautiful woman in clean white house clothes, but there was a crescent on her forehead.


    "Are you from crescent Valley?" After seeing this pattern, many people immediately guessed the identity of the woman.


    It''s no surprise that the people recognized the identity of the woman. But at this time, the devil stared at the palace dress woman for a long time, but he also sneered and said, "the descendant of the new moon, haha, I didn''t expect that the damned woman still left the inheritance at the beginning. OK, that''s great. It saves me a lot of Kung Fu!"


    "Ha ha, in those days, our ancestor could kill you demons. Now you just use the real magic Qi here to enhance your cultivation. Why can''t you kill you?" Crescent Valley women not only did not fear, but also through the other side most afraid of the place.


    "Hey, I want to see if you really have this ability!" The devil sneered, then suddenly opened his mouth, a black wind directly spurted out, and swept to the New Moon Valley woman.


    "Crescent Tiansuo, kill demons and demons!"


    The woman scolded, followed her index fingers to the crescent pattern between the eyebrows. Suddenly, the faint crescent suddenly became silver and dazzling, and with the silver light, a crescent like, silver object emerged. Under the flash of silver light, it was cut directly towards the black wind.


    With the flash of silver light, the black wind was completely cut by the silver awn, and instantly subsided.


    Seeing this scene, Qun Xiu, who was accidentally transported to this place, could not help but feel a sigh of relief. At first, the demon man was stunned, and then he laughed at the treasure which was floating in front of the woman like a crescent moon.


    "What are you laughing at?" The woman asked coldly.


    "It''s nothing. You''re really a crescent moon shuttle. Unfortunately, it''s just an imitation, and it''s still a defective one. If it''s a real one, it''s estimated that you can''t use it with your accomplishments. Those two famous imitations are of great value. Obviously, the stinky lady can''t stay in this lower boundary either!" The devil mocked.


    "Even if it''s an ordinary imitation, you just rely on external forces to achieve the strength of the early incarnation. Do you really think you can sweep away so many of us?" In the face of the existence of this monstrous flame, women in Palace Dress have no intention to shrink back.


    "No, blood sacrifice, this is the blood sacrifice array!" Just when everyone is still in a trance, Lin Haoming''s ear is filled with Youshuang''s worried voice.


    Since entering here, Youshuang has never been like this. Lin Haoming also subconsciously a tight heart, the voice asked: "what''s going on?"


    "This is a kind of array that only exists in the upper world. The array relies on a large number of blood sacrifices to urge out its amazing power. The more people are sacrificed by blood, the higher their accomplishments are, the stronger the array can play. Because some of the array''s powers are too rebellious, but at the same time, the number of blood sacrifice needs to reach the level of terror. Therefore, this kind of array is strictly enforced in many places in the upper world It''s forbidden. I didn''t expect there would be. " You frost explained.


    After hearing so much, Lin Haoming suddenly began to understand something, and then asked slowly, "I don''t know if you use wild animals to sacrifice blood, is it also effective?"


    "Wild animal, this nature also has the effect, as long as it is a living creature can!" You frost admitted.


    "So it is. No wonder there are so many transmission arrays in the burial fairyland. It seems that the places where we used to live are the places where the wild animals were originally placed. Since these places can accommodate the wild animals, they are very special in their own characteristics, and they are easy to grow some precious treasures for us. As a result, after the launch of the array here, we can see that there are so many transmission arrays We who are looking for treasures at these points will be sent here. I think the devil knows this too. He just keeps absorbing the real evil Qi, but he doesn''t really do it. I''m afraid he''s trying to make use of the blood sacrifice array! " Lin Haoming said quite positively.


    "It should be like this!" Youshuang thinks a little, but Lin Haoming is right.


    After thinking about this, Lin Haoming was even more worried. Because there were wild animals being sent over together, not only did people have no way to deal with the demon man at all. What''s more, even though the wild beast was not able to defeat a number of friars, being killed was tantamount to helping the demon man carry out blood sacrifice.


    All of a sudden, at this time, there is a big white transmission light shining, looking at the number, I''m afraid it''s amazing.


    Sure enough, when the white light disappeared, only a group of human friars, more than a dozen, were confronting a large group of giant apes, which were several times more numerous.


    "Elder martial brother Tong!" After seeing this group of people clearly, Lin Haoming found a short boy at a glance.


    When the boy heard Lin Haoming''s voice, he was startled and then relieved. Then he looked around and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "The demon man mixed into the burial fairyland and started a magic array inside, which sent us and a large number of wild animals here. What was covered with green light at this time should be a legendary blood sacrifice array. Now, this demon man is using us to fight with the wild beast to help him carry out blood sacrifice!" Lin Haoming explained it out loud, not only to tell the boy, but also to remind others.Sure enough, after he said this, he immediately attracted many people. Even Zhao Keming asked unexpectedly, "Lin Daoyou, are you telling me the truth?"


    "Will Lin cheat you at this time? Although I don''t know what the bloody array will do in the end, it must be very important to the devil. We must be careful! " Lin Haoming once again appealed.


    "Be careful? What''s the use of being careful now? If we don''t deal with these wild animals, will they stop? We''d better kill these wild animals first and then deal with the demon man together Lin Haoming finished, Tieshan immediately began to drink. Obviously, for Lin Haoming, he had not recovered from his previous anger.


    Although Tieshan''s words are a little strange, they are also right in fact. People can put down everything and join hands to deal with the demon man temporarily, but the wild beast can''t stop. In fact, at this time, almost half of the people have already been sent to the nearby famine victims. Even less than a hundred Zhang away from Lin Haoming, there are also a group of giant bats fighting with panqi and needle shuttle.


    Seeing that the situation is becoming more and more chaotic, Lin Haoming can only ask the crescent Valley woman who is fighting with the disciples and the demons, hoping that she can come up with a solution, but he has not yet opened his mouth. Suddenly, his face changed, and then he put a pair of storage Bracelets on his hands, and the burial beads appeared in his hands. But at this time, the light of the celestial burial world was shining, and it seemed that she was in some unusual situation State.


    Just when he was wondering, suddenly there were dozens of white transmission lights, which appeared in this place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at these scattered light spots, and his face became more ugly.


    These white light spots quickly turned into dozens of white light clusters, and then there were human figures among them, those who entered the celestial burial world.


    They were obviously not in the range of those teleportation arrays, but now they are under the influence of the so-called burial beads, and they are transmitted directly.


    Lin Haoming soon found a few acquaintances, such as the water childe and Wu hen childe, among them. At this time, they were obviously at a loss. They didn''t know what happened.


    As a result, all the people who entered the celestial burial world, as long as they were alive, were transported to this place. The originally empty underground magmatic lake became a little crowded. However, the people who had just been transported here did not understand what happened. Many people had already fought with the wild animals that had been transported to the nearby area Up, the scene has become more chaotic.


    Although the scene was extremely chaotic, Lin Haoming noticed that once the wild animals were killed, some things would be absorbed by the green light curtain immediately. If the carcasses of the wild animals were not handled, the blood essence would slowly converge towards the light curtain.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, his face became more and more ugly. No matter how many, he threw the sword to his head, and then his hands immediately urged the Dharma formula. Suddenly, a gray breath came out of his body, and he quickly poured it toward the Tiansha sword.


    The Tiansha sword, which is filled with evil spirit, grows rapidly. In a moment, it turns into a huge sword with a length of several feet.


    "Go!" Lin Haoming took a drink, and then the Tiansha sword turned into a gray light and chopped directly at the array covered by the light curtain.


    Lin Haoming''s actions have long attracted the attention of many people. Even the demon also glanced at him, but he didn''t care at all. He just seemed to deal with the crescent moon at will and ignore it.


    When Lin Haoming saw his reaction, he cried out in his heart. Sure enough, when the thick gray light appeared on the light screen and was cut down severely, the light curtain just trembled a little, and there was no other reaction.


    "How could that happen?" After Lin Haoming saw it, he was shocked.


    "At this time, the array is defending with the help of the vitality of the heaven and earth. As long as the vitality of the heaven and earth is continuous, it can''t be broken by your means. Although the heaven and earth''s vitality is incomplete, there is no problem in maintaining this array." You frost explained.


    "In this case, are we not able to break through our union even if we have no God?" Lin Haoming said in disbelief.


    "In theory, unless the besieged people cause too much damage for a while, beyond the limits of the vitality of heaven and earth, you can''t do it in front of your eyes. Half of the people here don''t have your accomplishments, so don''t think about it at all!" You frost also has some gloomy way.


    "In this case, only!" Lin Haoming is about to gather several people to deal with you, but at this moment, his body suddenly flashed gray, and something was attacking him.


    Although most of Lin Haoming''s attention is focused on the array and the demon man, he doesn''t have any difference with his surroundings. Subconsciously, he dodges the gray light.


    Looking back, it turned out that a giant bat had taken shelter and wanted to attack himself.


    Looking around, it is obvious that there are too many wild animals that have been sent over. Even panqi and needle shuttle can''t cope with so many for a time.


    Since this thing hands his paw to himself, Lin Haoming naturally won''t go around lightly. In a flash, he goes directly to the giant bat.


    The giant bat also opened its mouth to Lin Haoming and emitted a red light. However, Lin Haoming did not dodge at all. He grabbed the red light with his big hand and crushed the red light directly. Then he grabbed the wings of the giant bat with both hands and tore it hard. The giant bat, whose body was half a man''s size, was directly torn off its wings. Lin Haoming followed with another foot Got kicked out.


    Just after Lin Haoming killed the giant bat, he suddenly looked at the demon man. He saw that the devil also swept over with sarcastic eyes. Obviously, he was very happy about the killing of the giant bat just now.


    In the face of the devil''s sarcasm, Lin Haoming directly opened his mouth and said, "Dear Taoist friends, Lin Haoming, we are now in deep trouble here. If we fight our own way, we may be taken advantage of by the devil. I hope you can listen to my arrangement at this moment. Otherwise, no one will be able to get a good deal of it


    Lin Haoming hopes to unite all the people, but after his voice dropped, although he attracted many people''s attention, he did not really respond to him. On the contrary, a middle-aged man of Jin Jia, who looked rather powerful, disdained to say: "Jin is also a famous figure in silver leaf land. Since we want to unite, why do you not listen to Jin, you have to listen to you, do you have any mistakes Are you arrogant? "


    "Hey, ha Ho, you and I want to teach you to die and die, you and I are not confused!" As soon as the Jin Man''s voice fell, the elder of the Holy River sect also disdained to call."Lin Haoming, it seems that you have many enemies. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to unite. However, if you can take out 70% of the things you got before, we can unite with the demon clan in Wusha for a while." At this time, Mrs. White did not forget to blackmail.


    Lin Haoming felt helpless when he saw these people behave like this. In fact, he had guessed that this would happen. After all, who is not the overlord in the mainland.


    However, when Lin Haoming was helpless, the Confucian scholar among the three Guangyuan sons suddenly said, "Dear Taoist friends, I advise you not to be impulsive. Although I don''t know this Lin Daoyou, he can see that there is a crisis here. I, Guangyuan Sanzi and Guangyuan disciples, are willing to temporarily listen to this Lin Daoyou''s arrangement £¡¡±


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the monk Guangyuan Zong, who had never met before, would support himself. He didn''t know that the three Guangyuan sons had participated in the previous events and thought that they were also sent with him. After being surprised, he immediately replied: "the three are the disciples of iron predecessors. Thank you for your support!"


    "It turns out that Lin Daoyou and Taishang elder are old, so it would be better!" Hearing this, the Taoist priest with long beard became more stable.


    After someone took the lead, the boy who had a good relationship with Lin Haoming immediately said, "our blood refining sect, Yin corpse sect, taixuan sect and demon soul sect are willing to advance and retreat with Lin Daoyou."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Even Tong Daoyou have made a statement. Qin is Lin Haoming''s elder at least. Naturally, my Jubao Pavilion is willing to advance and retreat together."


    Just at this time, like other people, the people of Jubao Pavilion who finally sent over to find out some things, Qin Zheng immediately stood by Lin Haoming.


    "Thank you, uncle!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he bowed his hand toward the other side.


    "We are willing to listen to Lin Daoyou''s arrangement for the time being in Tianjian mountain, Tianjian mountain, magic sword sect and King Kong Temple in mainland China!" Knowing that Lin Haoming''s strength is not trivial, he saw many people expressing their opinions. Xiao Jiuchang and several other people had a little discussion, and they also followed suit.


    In this way, most of them would like to follow Lin Haoming, which was unexpected to Lin Haoming. In this way, he did not like to see each other, but under the command of the leader, he had to join hands with shuigongzi and wuheng, and they could only follow him and say, "I, shuiyuezong and taimomen, are willing to listen for a while Lin Daoyou''s arrangement. "


    "The mainland of cloud is willing to listen to Lin Daoyou''s arrangement. It seems that Lin Daoyou is really popular. The valley master will join hands with Lin Daoyou once again!" At this time, the palace girl in crescent valley also promised to join Lin Haoming''s battle group.


    Suddenly, I saw that the whole cloud continent was united, and Guangyuan Sanzi was also involved. As a Cailing sect that had a good friendship with Lin Haoming, the Qianmian mother-in-law also said: "I thank you for saving your life before I have a thousand faces. Now that Daoyou intend to lead Qun Xiu against this demon man, she is willing to support him."


    In this way, although there are half of the Terran friars who are here at the moment, they have to reconsider to see the other half unite.


    In particular, the monk named Jin, who had spoken before, was quite able to judge the situation. A great change in the situation immediately echoed: "it seems that Lin Daoyou is really popular, but Jin is far behind. In this case, in order to fight against the catastrophe, Jin is willing to lead his disciples to listen to Lin Daoyou''s arrangement."


    At a glance, even the monk surnamed Jin, who first proposed the meaning, changed his attitude. Other people didn''t want to be isolated. After weighing a little bit, they immediately agreed. Even the great elder of Shenghe religion finally accepted Lin Haoming''s promise that he would never destroy them by any excuse. At the same time, he obeyed his orders.


    In this way, the Terran almost all united into one, leaving more than 20 demon Xiu, but completely became the most isolated party.


    Seeing this, the white lady could only smile bitterly and said, "Lin Daoyou and the holy river religion were enemies before. Since you can meet the requirements of the Holy River cult, I don''t know whether we can also agree to the same requirements for us?"


    "If Madame Bai is willing to obey Lin''s orders, naturally there will be no problem!" At this time, it is a good thing to unite more forces, and Lin Haoming naturally can not oppose it.


    With Lin Haoming''s assurance, the white lady can only nod and promise: "well, since this is the case, then all our demon clans will listen to Lin Daoyou''s arrangement for the time being!"


    After the white lady agreed on behalf of demon Xiu, the situation suddenly changed again.


    Although the demon man also saw it, he only dealt with the attack of the New Moon Valley master, and did not make too many moves.


    Of course, Lin Haoming has known from Youshuang for a long time. This is because the demon man has just recovered his cultivation of transforming God with the help of the true magic Qi, and he still condenses the demon body, which is not stable. Otherwise, he would have been killed for a long time. This is why Lin Haoming should contact everyone immediately, abandon their differences and unite together. Otherwise, when the other party is completely stabilized, it will be a big problem.


    "Well, since Madame Bai also agreed, Lin would not be respectful. The master of crescent Valley, Zhao Daoyou and guangyuanzong together with Lin to deal with the demon man. Madame Bai, you lead the demon family friars to protect our place. Don''t let wild animals invade. You should lead other monks to resist Those wild animals should not be destroyed as far as possible, as long as they can''t hurt us any more. "


    "Lin Daoyou, many of these wild animals have strong recovery power, and some of them even have immortal bodies. Even if they are really disabled, they will threaten us again soon." Hearing Lin Haoming''s command, the monk called again.


    "If this kind of wild beast is hard to deal with, you can kill it, but the rest should not be killed as far as possible. This blood sacrifice array is really weird. No one knows what will happen once it is really started!" Lin Haoming solemnly warned.


    "Good!" This time, the monk surnamed Jin didn''t put forward any meaning, so they all adjusted their positions and organized according to Lin Haoming''s command.


    "That''s interesting." In the face of such a situation, the devil just sneered, as if he didn''t care much about the cooperation of so many people.


    Under the organized action, only a moment later, the wild animals disappeared in the area with a radius of more than 100 Zhang, centering on the demon man. Madame Bai took the demon Xiu to control the area to prevent the wild animals from invading. Lin Haoming, together with Zhao Keming, Guangyuan Sanzi and the master of crescent Valley, surrounded the demon man.Seeing these friars, they really cleaned up a space in an orderly way, and the devil''s face became a little ugly. Of course, the most important thing is that he really needs to absorb the real evil spirit, otherwise he can get out of this position directly.


    "Do you really think you can deal with this seat?" Facing the crowd around, the devil is still full of sarcasm.


    Lin Haoming just sneered: "you are not stable. Don''t really regard yourself as a God. Ladies and gentlemen, this demon man is the devil pupil family among the upper demons. The key lies in the evil eye between the eyebrows. As long as you kill the magic eye, most of his magic power will be gone!"


    Suddenly hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the devil''s face changed greatly. Staring at Lin Haoming, he asked in disbelief, "you You are a friar of the lower world. How do you know that my evil pupil clan is secret


    As a matter of fact, when Lin Haoming said this, even the master of crescent Valley felt some differences. She inherited crescent valley from the upper world, and some records of the upper world were the most complete in the whole human world. However, even she did not know which race the demon belonged to.


    Similarly, Zhao Keming is the same. He knew that the other party was the devil pupil clan, but he only knew from Li Feng''s mouth. Lin Haoming''s reaction surprised him.


    However, although they were puzzled in their hearts, seeing the reaction of the devil, it was obvious that Lin Haoming was not wrong at all, which could help them deal with the devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to this guy''s meaning at all. He sneered and continued: "I and Zhao Daoyou hold down this demon man. The devil can''t leave this area because he wants to continue to receive the real evil Qi. The master of crescent Valley, your magic weapon and Guangyuan Sanzi have a great effect on them. You can use your treasures as much as possible."


    "Good!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s command at this time, they have no objection. After all, the enemy is in front of us, so we should first get through the crisis.


    "Hehe, if you have any means, just do it!" However, the devil just sneered, even if the other party really recognized some of his origins, he did not care too much.


    Look at the devil like this, the besieged people really have no bottom, but even so, it is impossible to retreat, there is no way to escape.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming ejected cold flame beads, and kept playing Dharma formulas to the cold flame beads in front of him. With the magic formula, the cold flame beads not only rose to several feet in size, but also the white flame on the surface kept rotating with the cold flame bead as the center, forming a fire tornado with cold air.


    On the other hand, Zhao Keming also urged the jade seal. The jade seal turned into tens of Zhang in front of it. The jade dragon on the jade seal roared again and flew directly from the jade seal. With Zhao Keming''s breath of blood essence, the jade dragon''s breath became stronger.


    The master of crescent Valley let his crescent moon shuttle float in front of him. The crescent pattern between his eyebrows shot a silver light on the crescent. The crescent itself flourished with the silver light, shining the whole underground cave with silver light.


    As for Guangyuan Sanzi, naturally, they also opened the golden bow and aimed at the demons. The remaining three later monks of Guangyuan clan protected them from accidents.


    In the face of all the people who besieged him, they all took out their Assassin''s mace, but the devil just sneered at him. He did not do anything except two more black gas on his hand and two layers of black mask.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that the other side can resist his own attack only by doing so. He is the first to start.


    He patted the cold flame bead directly in front of him, and then the white fire dragon roll in front of him suddenly changed from vertical to side lying. The most sharp end at the bottom faced the demon man, turning into a huge rotating awl and stabbing at the demon.


    When he finds out that Lin Haoming has started, Zhao Keming does not hesitate at all. He points to the jade dragon, and the jade dragon bursts out a white light and pours at the devil at the same time.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, the devil man was not moved at all, but just stood in the same place and watched the two men attack.


    "No!"


    When Lin Haoming felt very strange, there was a cry of Youshuang in his mind.


    However, the sound was obviously a little late. Whether it was the jade dragon or the fire dragon roll, it had already fallen on the devil. In an instant, the whole demon was wrapped up in white light.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, a burst of laughter burst out from inside, shaking the whole underground world slightly shaking.


    "What''s going on?" Crescent Valley master asked, she and Guangyuan Sanzi, who originally wanted to make a move, saw such a situation, they had to stop temporarily. The rest of them turned their attention to where the devil was.


    All they saw was that the white light that had enveloped the devil disappeared in a flash. Then they saw that the devil, who was 20-30 feet tall, had shrunk several times and became only three or four Zhang in size.


    "Thank you for helping me finish the last step of plasticity. Now I can finally stop staying at the source of the true evil spirit for a while." The devil''s eyes swept over Lin Haoming and others, and did not cover up his own murder.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming thought of Youshuang''s warning and immediately asked.


    "This is my fault. I forgot that there is a secret method to polish the body with the help of external force in the upper realm. After all, ordinary people will not use this secret method when facing the enemy. In this lower bound, especially here, we are only under the transformation of God. Therefore, he can use this method without worrying about the heavy hand of the other party, instead of breaking the one he has just condensed Magic drive. " You frost explained.


    After listening to Youshuang''s explanation, Lin Haoming also felt helpless. After all, this kind of magic power does not exist in the human world. However, no matter what, the immediate crisis has obviously arrived.


    "Lin, it''s your turn now!" After the devil asked for the restriction of real evil Qi, he immediately looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have the slightest hesitation in the face of the existence of Huashen. When his belief moved, a layer of Shajia appeared. However, just after stimulating the Sha Jia, the demon man had disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Lin Haoming.


    A huge claw was patted directly at Lin Haoming''s forehead. Lin Haoming only felt a huge binding force acting on him. Although he wanted to avoid it, it was very difficult.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming simply clenched his teeth and violently waved his fists toward the top.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise. Everyone saw that the dark giant palm appeared on the top of Lin Haoming''s head, and then he slapped it down. Lin Haoming just punched the giant palm. Then, with the loud noise, Lin Haoming fell to the ground, and then there was a "boom", and the whole person hit the ground.But even so, it''s not over yet. Only when Lin Haoming fell, the giant palm reappeared. Only this time, the palm turned into a fist and hit the hole that Lin Haoming smashed.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming has not yet got up from the pit, if there is no matter before, I''m afraid that there will be an accident, but in the face of the existence of the God transforming period, who dares to take it?


    Although the master of crescent Valley and Guangyuan Sanzi have been prepared for this, it is too late for them to make a move even though they are making a move at the moment.


    Seeing that the temporary alliance leader was about to fall into the hands of the demons, a white shadow appeared above Lin Haoming. With a gentle rebuke, a white halo emerged, just blocking the falling fist.


    Even more people feel that it is impossible to die, only to see that the demon man''s powerful blow down, hit on the white halo, unexpectedly only aroused a layer of ripples, did not break the halo.


    "No way!" Accompanied by this blow is blocked, the devil can''t help but scream.


    But Lin Haoming flashed to the white shadow who helped him. His face was grim, and he said, "thank you for your help."


    Indeed, it''s Youshuang. In fact, she has been following Lin Haoming and waiting for the opportunity, but she didn''t expect that the chance to attack the devil didn''t wait. On the contrary, because she wanted to save Lin Haoming, she had to expose herself first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Yunmeng fairy, you have already fallen. How can you appear here? Have you been advanced to God?" At this time, a friar from the land of Wusha asked what he had been holding in his heart for a long time.


    Youshuang didn''t have time to answer him at this time, just staring at each other with a gloomy face.


    "This is not a fairy of Yunmeng. She is only a corpse refining body now, but it seems that she is not a general corpse refining body!" Tieshan said the situation of Youshuang.


    Lin Haoming for iron mountain said these, can not help but feel some dissatisfaction, obviously these demon Xiu or some ghost mind.


    However, even if there was no iron mountain, the demon man had already been staring at Youshuang and said in a cold voice: "Hey, refining corpse, you should have taken away this refining corpse. Who are you? Is it you who tell me the race I was born? "


    "A lower devil General of the magic pupil clan dares to be arrogant in front of us. I''d like to see what you have Since it was discovered, Youshuang doesn''t intend to hide anything.


    "You even know that I am the lower devil general, and you are also from the upper world? Did you teach the skills of the royal family Hearing this, the demon man was more surprised, especially Youshuang''s tone. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Royal skills? Is it necessary for me to answer you? " Youshuang sneered, and then said to Lin Haoming, "Lin Haoming, give me the Tiansha sword?"


    Lin Haoming heard Youshuang''s words without hesitation. Tiansha sword shook and flew directly to Youshuang.


    Youshuang flies to her at the same time, suddenly bursts out a huge body evil spirit.


    Youshuang, the body of Yunmeng fairy, was originally crying for injustice, but she was still tortured to death under jealousy and pain. The accumulated spirit of corpse evil spirit is so strong that it has reached an appalling level. In fact, if you hadn''t attached to this body, you Shuang''s own realm was still on the transformation of God. If you were to be replaced by any Yuanying friar, I''m afraid the final result would be This terrible spirit of corpse evil spirit was swallowed up, but now when this powerful spirit of corpse evil spirit is released, the Tiansha sword seems to be moistened by the rain, and it turns the flying sword into crystal clear.


    Lin Haoming saw such a scene, and once again played several magic tricks on the cold flame bead. The cold flame bead instantly expanded rapidly, and after a moment, it turned into a small mountain.


    In the same way, Zhao Keming, on the opposite side, is directly biting his teeth. Under the flash of light, a thigh is cut off directly from the root, and then it is directly put into Li Feng''s mouth.


    This horrible magic weapon chewed up with "GABA GABA" in the mouth, and then burst out an amazing breath.


    "Haha, even if you were stronger than before, the monk yuanyingqi could take over her. Do you really think you can deal with me?"


    In the face of Youshuang holding the Tiansha sword and other people eager to try, the demon roared, and then his eyes suddenly flashed a strange green light. At the same time, two corners of his head also showed a layer of black light, and then suddenly there were two lights at the same time.


    These two rays of light directly in front of his eyebrows into a ball of light, shining indefinitely.


    Just at this time, Youshuang started to do it first. With one hand raised, the Tiansha sword turned into a gray light and went directly to the demon man. It seemed that there was not much momentum, but the power contained in it was extremely terrible.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already made preparations. The huge cold flame bead flashed and directly suspended on the top of the demon man. Then, an amazing cold air was directly laid down. At the same time, the cold flame bead, as the noumenon, also went down like the top of Mount Tai.


    The magic pot has also devoured Zhao Keming''s thigh, and its face has become ferocious. With a mouth and a thick black light, it comes directly to the demon.


    In addition, Guangyuan Sanzi, who had been ready early in the morning, finally released his arrow. A golden light changed from thin to thick, with a surprising momentum, and went towards the demon. At this time, the master of crescent Valley finally sacrificed the crescent shaped magic weapon. He saw only the crescent shaped magic weapon, which turned into a huge silver moon blade by shaking, and then another blur turned into hundreds and thousands of them. They all chopped at the demon man.


    Such an amazing joint attack, the other people present, no matter which continent they come from, whether it''s Terran or demon clan, ask themselves that they can''t take any of them.


    The devil was also a little surprised by these people''s means, but at this time, he didn''t mean to retreat at all. Instead, he drank a lot and suddenly burst out a green light. This light directly shone on the light cluster formed by the light from the two corners before. The originally black light turned into black green, and at the same time, layers of dark green ripples accompanied by the light The flash of the ball actually spread directly towards the whole underground cavern space.


    The Tiansha sword, which was the first to shoot at the devil, was suddenly blocked by hunger when it met with ripples. The gray light stopped at once.


    Seeing this, you Shuang can''t say that she is very surprised, but she is also surprised that the other party can easily resist the joint attack of herself and others, but she doesn''t mean to stop. Instead, she opens her mouth and sprays out the corpse bead, which increases the evil spirit power.Lin Haoming also felt a strong force to prevent his own cold flame beads from falling. At this time, it was like a giant giant holding the cold flame beads.


    Lin Haoming naturally would not let go of his body flash, directly appeared on the top of the cold flame bead, followed by the whole person fiercely toward the cold flame bead to throw down the cold flame bead.


    The black light column emitted by the magic pot and the golden arrow shot by Guangyuan Sanzi are the same as the Tiansha sword made by Youshuang. After being affected by the green ripple, they immediately stopped. At this time, the two sides did not mean to stop their hands. They also increased their mana.


    Crescent Tiansuo, the master of crescent Valley, can be described as the most unusual one. He only saw the silver moon blade chopping on the ripples from time to time. At the same time when the moon blade was broken, the ripples vibrated again, and sometimes even collapsed. Although the power was not the strongest, it was obviously the most restraining force. But even so, after uniting with other people, it was just with that The devil came to a strange tiger.


    However, although the attack of the people seemed to be comparable to that of the demon man for a time, other friars would not look at it after seeing it. Under the gentle rebuke of Madame Bai, she and Fengyi both jumped out of the demon cultivation. The water master and the elder of the Holy River sect also came out of the Terran battle group. Obviously, the four of them were ready to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    At this time, Madame Bai held up a mirror with one hand.


    This mirror in the face of Lin Haoming before, the white lady did not use, but now in the face of the devil, she also know the meaning of the lips and teeth, now also put the pressure box bottom out.


    I saw the cherry mouth to the mirror spewed out a stream of green haze, and then the mirror surface glow flash, a colorful light column jet out, directly toward the devil.


    The wind wing is more powerful than Madame Bai. With the light flowing through her whole body, it turns into a huge pengbird. Its wings are twenty or thirty feet long, which is not smaller than before. At the same time, there are thunder arcs on its wings. With the flutter of her wings, the thunder arc condenses and turns into a huge thunder It''s going straight to the devil.


    The elder of the Holy River sect has a red and blue pearl in his hand. With this strange bead, the red and blue lights appear in the space around the elder of the Holy River cult. However, these two kinds of light are really strange. The red one is extremely hot, and the blue one is freezing cold. However, with this big elder''s Dharma formula, the red one is extremely hot and the blue one is freezing Moving, the red and blue colors gradually merged. Originally covering a hundred feet of space, they quickly compressed to a group head. Finally, the integrated light ball flashed and went directly to the opposite side.


    At this time, young master Shui presented a jade bottle. At the beginning of the sacrifice, the jade bottle did not seem to be much different from the ordinary bottle containing pills. However, after he urged the formula, the bottle grew rapidly, and the surface of the bottle appeared blue runes in the light of flowing water.


    These runes are crystal clear. With a flash of light, they all come to the mouth of the bottle, and then they fall into the bottle. Then suddenly, a torrent comes out of the mouth of the bottle and turns into a water dragon roll for a moment.


    After this step, the water boy suddenly pointed to the water tornado, and a ray of light came into it. Then, accompanied by a dragon chant, a water dragon rose from the water. Under the constant pouring of the torrent, the water dragon rose rapidly, and finally turned into a hundred feet in size. With a roar, he dived toward the demon possessed.


    When the four men shot at the same time, they could almost immediately reverse the whole stalemate. In fact, the situation was also true. After the four people made a move, the green ripples were immediately suppressed by layers, and after a while, they were compressed around the devil.


    In the face of such a situation, the devil not only did not fear, but sneered: "Hey, I really didn''t expect that you can really work together, but you think there is really no way for us?"


    With the fall of his voice, suddenly, the whole body of the demon man was once again full of black gas. However, the black air went towards the top of his head and the vertical eyes between his eyebrows, and the speed was faster and faster.


    At the same time, the devil''s body suddenly began to shrink under the burst of black gas. At this time, the demon man used his newly condensed body as his magic power after disintegration.


    Before, people also saw that the real evil Qi absorbed by the demon man when he recast his body. If so much power broke out at once, it was obviously impossible that these people could resist the attack.


    At this point, we don''t need any hands, we can see that the other side is unusual, and no one is really so stupid. At this time, they still hold on. Almost as the opponent''s green ripple power increases, they all withdraw their attacks.


    Lin Haoming''s body shape flashed a few times. Under the flutter of his wings, he reached more than a hundred feet away. In front of him, the cold flame bead shrank rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he became only a few feet tall and stood in front of him. At the same time, he patted the Demon Armor on his body. Under the flash of silver light, he came out to protect his whole body. Then his belief moved, and the Sha Jia wrapped his body After that, he inspired the spirit of protecting the body. As for other means of protection, under such an attack, it was only in vain to use them.


    Lin Haoming has just finished these works, and the green ripples are like the surging waves.


    Lin Haoming pressed his hands in the cold flame beads. With a flash of white light, a layer of ice wall emerged, and the green ripples were pawned down for a time.


    However, this resistance was only for a time, followed by the second wave and the third wave. After a few times, the ice wall completely collapsed and directly bombarded in the cold flame beads.


    The cold flame bead Lin Haoming did not know how many heavy crystal beads were integrated into it. Now its weight has reached an alarming level. Even if it has been turned into a green wave attack, it is like the tide hitting the dam, which can''t be shaken. This also makes Lin Haoming feel more at ease.


    But just for a moment, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the impact force suddenly became more powerful. According to the normal wave of impact, it could not be so much stronger at once. At this time, he already understood that it was the devil who deliberately increased his power in this direction.


    As a result, Lin Haoming soon felt the cold flame bead begin to tremble, his hands pressed on the cold flame bead, even some uncontrollable.


    "Broken!"


    I don''t know when, all of a sudden, the devil made a sound. Then Lin Haoming felt his heart tremble and his whole mind was shocked. He almost fainted. His hands on the cold flame bead also felt a violent shock. The sudden strong impact force made him go back directly with the cold flame bead and finally hit him directly Hit the rock wall.But when the mind recovered a little, I found that I had been embedded in the very deep of the rock wall. The cold flame bead pressed on me, but I could see several cracks on the crystal clear surface, which was particularly dazzling.


    Lin Haoming only felt the sharp pain from his mind. At this time, he didn''t know that his cold flame bead had been damaged. As a magic weapon of his life, the cold flame bead was so badly damaged that he could not recover without a hundred years'' warm-up.


    At this time, although Lin Haoming himself was not small damaged, the cold flame bead had already appeared cracks, and if it was used again, it would only crack completely. So he simply put away the cold flame bead and planned to rely on the body, Sha Jia and demon battle armor to resist.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that the powerful impact force suddenly disappeared, just like the ebb tide, which made him a little unable to react for a while.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming was not an ordinary person. After being a little surprised, he immediately jumped out of the rock wall. However, what he saw was the corpses all over the ground, as well as the wild animals and the blood essence of the friars who were converging to the magic people. The blood sacrifice array now had a strange bright red light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "You''re not dead yet!"


    There was a sarcastic voice in my ear.


    Lin Haoming followed the voice and saw only the devil left. He was hovering over the array. Facing Lin Haoming, he had a mocking look in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming saw that he didn''t mean to do something to himself. He looked around carefully and found that there were less than ten people who could move at this time.


    In addition to himself, Zhao Keming seems to have the help of the magic pot, but also survived. He is in a corner, looking pale.


    At this time, the master of crescent valley was also dressed in rags, and there was a dignified appearance before. However, her crescent Tiansuo seemed to be able to control the demon, so she seemed to be better.


    In addition to them, there is only the elder of the Holy River sect among the people. Now he is like Zhuang Qiuming, who fought with himself before, and is still struggling.


    Compared with the Terran, the physical strength of demon Xiu is more convenient to protect his life at this time, but even so, the four demon Xius who fought with her before, the white lady, may not be strong enough, but now she is a bear of iron mountain. Now, it seems that her strength is not weak, but her good wind wings and Xiaotian show their essence.


    In addition to them, the needle shuttle also survived, but he was also transformed into noumenon. One of his two pincers was broken. It can be seen that he was also quite miserable. As for panqi, it was obviously not so good, and now he has died on the spot.


    Of course, he was not the only one who died. All the people in jubaoge, including the two elders of the Qin family, had already fallen, and the boy who had a good relationship with himself was also affected.


    It was just this blow that killed nearly ordinary high-level monks and countless high-level wild animals in the whole human world. Lin Haoming was shocked beyond words.


    "Lin Haoming, what are you in a daze? Just now, it is impossible for the devil to make a second attack. If we go together, we may not lose! "


    At this time, a figure appeared in a flash. It turned out that Youshuang had suffered several fatal injuries. However, although the injuries on Youshuang''s body seemed rather terrible, it was the body of refining corpses and had the least impact.


    At this time, the devil heard these words, but coldly issued a sneer. "Fight again, I don''t care who you are, but I don''t want to accompany you any more, but don''t be complacent. Once you regain your real strength in the upper bound, you will surely settle accounts with you!"


    "What do you mean?" You frost heard this, can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    The devil just sneered, no more words, but only a head of him, but toward the next method array fierce spurt a mouthful of blood essence.


    After the breath of blood essence blurted out, it burst out and turned into a blood mist, which covered the top of the light curtain. Then the light curtain disappeared in a flash. There was a magic pattern on the bottom of the array. At this time, after absorbing enough sacrifice, the array emitted dazzling blood light, and one Rune became captured The eyes are dazzling.


    "This blood sacrifice array is It''s a big battle line Youshuang stares at the array of runes and screams in surprise.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really exist in the upper world, but it''s a pity that even if there is this array, if you don''t have the cultivation of transforming the spirit of God, and the body can''t sense the vitality of heaven and earth, you can''t pass the array. You can stay in the lower world well. Maybe you will come to see you in person after hundreds of years!" After the devil laughed, he suddenly shot a green light at the array. Then the runes that had been suspended began to fly, and they kept converging into different Rune patterns in the air.


    With the launch of the array, a powerful force of space began to envelop around the array, and the scope of coverage became larger and larger.


    "You should step back a little bit, or you will be involved in the space. I''m afraid there will be only one dead end!" Youshuang reminds me at this time.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming subconsciously moved to the place far away from the array of Dharma, and other people did the same.


    However, Lin Haoming found Youshuang didn''t leave after a long distance. Instead, he asked strangely, "master, are you?"


    "Have you forgotten? My body of refining corpses has been baptized by the vitality of heaven and earth. It can be said that I have been able to sense the vitality of heaven and earth! " Youshuang answered.


    "Master, do you want to use this array to pass?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "It''s true that although my self cultivation has restored the spirit transforming period, the vitality of this world has been extremely thin. It is very difficult to recover the spirit transforming period of Tao. If I can enter the upper realm now, I will have the opportunity to open the real interface channel and lead my noumenon back to the upper world." You Frost said.


    "So it is. In this case, Lin will not stop the elder''s plan, but the road ahead is in confusion. Please take care of it." Lin Haoming is not a long winded person. He hears that Youshuang has made up his mind and only sends some blessing.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Youshuang smiles and throws the Tiansha sword in his hand to Lin Haoming. Then he turns into a hidden light and goes towards the light array."Well, you dare to come in at this time. Do you want to die?" When the devil saw you frost flying, he could not help but cry out in surprise.


    Youshuang just smiles and doesn''t pay much attention to anything. Instead, she pinches the Dharma Jue with both hands and hits the array.


    The demons who wanted to deal with Youshuang were stunned when they saw this situation. When they came back to their senses and wanted to do something more, the runes in the array suddenly gathered together. With the power of space, they quickly gathered a point, and then a black spot appeared in the air dozens of feet above the array.


    When the black spot was first noticed, it was no more than the size of a fingertip, but only a moment later, it turned into a basin. Then, countless filaments of light were emitted from the black spot, covering the surrounding area. These filaments, even the people in the distance, felt their strong spatial attraction.


    At the same time, the devil''s head was flying towards the black hole, but there was no one left to wait for.


    When the head is close to the black hole, the filaments all over the black hole suddenly shoot at the head, and quickly wrap it up and pull it into the black hole.


    Seeing the devil disappear, you Shuang smiles at Lin Haoming when the black hole becomes big enough. Then it turns into a light and goes towards the black hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    The devil left under the eyes of Lin Haoming and others, so did Youshuang. When both of them disappeared in the black hole, the black hole did not disappear, but continued to expand.


    Lin Haoming, who has retreated to the distance, gradually feels the force of space approaching, and those filaments have also slowly spread from around the black hole.


    Faced with such a scene, Lin Haoming and others had no choice but to retreat to a further place. However, it did not take long for the array to support its opening up. After the power of space expanded to a certain extent, it began to shrink rapidly, converging more than ten times faster than before. Finally, the black hole began to shrink rapidly And finally disappeared under the gaze of the public.


    When the black hole disappeared, the light of the array dissipated in an instant, and then another vibration came from the earth. The array stretching out of the lava lake began to sink slowly again.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming can only smile bitterly.


    "Hey, there are only a few of us left. What a surprise! Hundreds of people have come here, and only a few of us are left to survive! "


    The same bitter smile came from his ear. The elder of the Holy River sect, looking at the ruined scene, was also quite gloomy.


    Originally, he was regarded as an enemy, but Lin Haoming could not mention the slightest hatred and killing heart.


    However, at this time, the iron mountain suddenly opened his mouth coldly: "Lin Haoming, what is the relationship between you and the woman who flies in behind?"


    Suddenly hearing the tone of questioning, Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the demon Xiu, who should be in the best condition at the moment, and said coldly, "iron mountain, are you questioning me?"


    "Yes, Lin Haoming, although you had great powers before, but now, just now, I can clearly see that the demon man took care of you. Although you were surprised that you survived in the end, you are in a bad condition now?" Iron mountain is also simple, since the crisis is no longer, it is natural to return to the real things in front of us.


    "Hey, hey, why are you going to attack me Lin Haoming holds the hand of Tiansha sword and points it at him.


    "If you take such a big risk, you naturally need to compensate. There are many good things here. However, the blow just now, a little bit of your body is out of place, and the lost storage items are also crushed by the green light, and the contents inside are also destroyed. Now only you have some good things on you!" Tieshan didn''t hide his thoughts.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s eyes fell on Zhao Keming, the master of crescent Valley and the elder. He looked at the needle shuttle which was seriously injured and sneered: "so, we are all the targets of your wild bear?"


    "Hey, Lin Haoming, don''t do this. You are you and they are them. Before you took away the treasure we must get, even if we let them all leave, I will not let you go!" Tieshan saw the meaning of Lin Haoming at a glance and made a judgment immediately.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knew that it was impossible to pull other people into the water. He was just about to let the bear know that he was able to do so. Suddenly, a silver light flashed to him. He was the crescent Tianshuo of the master of crescent valley.


    "You What do you want to do? " Tieshan looks at this treasure, and he is afraid of it. Among the people present, in his opinion, in addition to himself, the best condition is this Terran woman. If she wants to make a move, it will be really troublesome.


    "What are you doing? This man is of great use to me. I can''t let you kill him! " Crescent Valley advocate tone unusual firm way.


    "Beautiful women are heroes! Interesting, good, as long as this surnamed Lin takes out half of the treasures he has acquired before, I can let him go! " Tieshan hesitated for a moment and made a decision again. In his opinion, in this situation, I believe Lin Haoming will make a choice as long as he is an understanding person.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming just sneered and didn''t mean to promise at all.


    At this time, a gust of fragrant wind but drilled into the nose, that crescent Valley master unexpectedly has arrived at his side.


    Lin Haoming smelled the smell at a close distance. He could not help but feel some difference in his heart. Then he began to smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hey, Lin Haoming, you think you can have someone to help you. Don''t forget, there are Xiaotian and me!" At this time, Fengyi also came to Tieshan. Although she was more seriously injured than Tieshan, as a demon clan, her injury was lighter than that of human beings. With her strong body, she was naturally much better than the Terran.


    "Lin Haoming, the gains and losses of a little thing don''t need to be seen so important. The current situation is not good for everyone, so it''s better not to hit hard again!"


    The voice of the New Moon Valley master came to her ears again. Obviously, at this time, she was not sure. As for the hope of others, Zhao Keming might have some means to attend the meeting, and she could no longer count on others.


    Lin Haoming also knows that she is doing it for her own good, but this kind of thing is not what she is willing to do. After that, he will not breathe in the sky when he is close to the wind"Do you think it''s worth fighting with your life? You''re losing your energy. I''m afraid that as long as you use real yuan, you''ll get hurt. You don''t need to do anything about you. You''ll get worse and worse. " Tieshan said with disdain.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing!


    The laughter made the three demons feel a little harsh, but just at this moment, Lin Haoming suddenly pinched the formula with one hand, and then three villains suddenly emerged from Lin Haoming''s head. They were the three spirit babies he had cultivated.


    Each of these three avatars has different magic weapons in their hands, and each of them is not simple.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming wiped a ring of spirit beast ring with one hand, and a circle of black things flew out of it. For a moment, a cloud of insects was covered on his head with the sound of Weng. Every shell of these insects is smooth and bright, but the face is very ferocious. It seems that if you just look at it, you will be swallowed up.


    "The spirit and the baby are separated, cangming demons and insects?" Seeing this situation, the three demons suddenly changed their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that at this time, Lin Haoming still had so many means not to use, and the spirit baby''s body was just at the early stage of Yuanying. These cangming demons had obviously reached a very high level. Maybe they didn''t have to be afraid at their heyday, but now, it''s also a big threat.


    When the three demons were frightened, Lin Haoming sneered and said, "don''t worry, it''s more than that."


    After that, he saw a flash of black light in the sleeve of Lin Haoming''s robe, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Outside the celestial burial world, there were many people waiting for the monks to come out.


    Most of them were local friars from the land of Wusha, and a few were the disciples brought by the rest of the monks who entered the celestial world.


    Some of these people were alone in one place, while others gathered together to talk about something. However, there were some interesting expectations on each face. However, there were some worries in the expectation. After all, when the funeral fairyland was opened, at least half of the people fell down, which made them not very confident in the power of the door.


    In addition to these people, in the middle of the sky, there was a flying boat that looked no more than ten feet in size.


    The surface of the boat is dark. Except for the hidden runes on the surface, there is nothing special about it. However, if anyone enters it, he will be surprised, because the boat is a treasure of Xumi, and the inside of the boat is a palace.


    At this time, in the palace hall, fairy music played, singing and dancing, more than a dozen beautiful women on earth, enough to charm the country, were singing and dancing in the center of the hall.


    "It''s almost time. Why hasn''t anyone come out yet?"


    In this elegance, a man''s voice, which is a little sharp, suddenly breaks the harmonious picture.


    This is a man who looks like he is in his thirties. He is sitting on the side of the hall, holding a glass in his hand and filling it with wine.


    "Brother Ma, it''s true that the opening day of the three-month burial of fairyland has arrived today, but after all, it has not been opened for nearly three thousand years. It seems that few people know if it is accurate to a certain time." At this time, sitting in the middle of the main hall on the seat of an old man, not slow to respond to his words.


    "You''re a bull''s nose. If you want to ask me, just say so. Why beat around the Bush? It''s true that the last time I saw the celestial world, it would have ended once or twice! " Suddenly another man''s voice rang out.


    The man''s appearance was similar to that of his voice. He was rather rough. He was not only very strong, but also had a three inch long single horn on his head, which was a demon clan.


    "Since even the demon king has said so, brother Ma, you should rest assured. I think you should at least be able to walk out of the door this time!" The Taoist priest is not warm and does not seem to be comforting.


    "Taoist priest lingxu is really calm. There is still no mood fluctuation at this time. My sect leader is very worried." At this time, another middle-aged man who didn''t speak before answered.


    "Ha ha, Master Zhang, your holy river sect is one of the most important sects in our world. This time, you will bring your own team. Are you afraid there is a problem?" The Taoist priest shook his head and laughed. Then he took a look at the man sitting beside him and said, "it''s brother tie. I found that you were upset from the beginning. I heard that this time, you guangyuanzong and Guangyuan three sons all went in. I''m afraid that such a strong strength is not under the Holy River sect!"


    "My guangyuanzong is a desperate gamble. If something happens, I''m afraid the whole guangyuanzong can''t afford it!" The iron old monster glanced at the crowd and hit a ha ha way.


    "Hey, brother tie, some filters. As long as we old guys are here, we can''t fall down!" This is another look very weak man, not warm, not fire mouth.


    "Yuan Daozi, you don''t have a pain in your back. You still have thousands of years of life. But Tieren doesn''t have hundreds of years to live. It seems that there are more than one or two Shou yuan''s shorter than tie''s?" Iron old monster heard this, some unhappy.


    "Haha, maybe, there are several kinds of treasures that can prolong life for more than 100 years. If we can get some, we guys can live a lot more time!" An old Taoist who also looks like a fairytale has made an excuse. It seems that he has great confidence in the people who enter it this time.


    "Even if you can prolong your life, you will die only a few years later. If only there were treasures that are of great use to flying and shooting." The iron old monster said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Feisheng, iron old monster, I think you want more. Among us, Zhuo nishang is the only one. Zhuo Xianzi has this chance." Lao Dao looked at Zhuo nishang, who also poured and drank from himself, but did not open his mouth to talk with others.


    "It''s true that Zhuo Xianzi was so young that she had advanced to the later stage of transformation and entered the realm of great perfection. It''s not impossible for Zhuo to fly up." Other people heard, but also can not help but echo, this attached harmony, with a little envy.


    "I think you really want more. Since the late stage of my promotion, not to mention crossing the big realm, even if I want to cross a small realm, it''s still difficult for me to stay on the seventh floor. I can''t feel the breakthrough of the eighth level." Zhuo nishang is wry smile, words for their own progress did not have the slightest assurance.


    "Zhuo fairy, after all, is young. It can''t be done for one or two hundred years. It will take hundreds of years to have a chance. It''s better than those of us who have no hope at all. If someone under your family brings good things out of it, maybe the bottleneck will break through. Moreover, with the longevity of the fairy, most of them can wait until the next celestial burial world opens!" That yuan Daozi quite envious said.What''s more, the whirlpool of neon sky suddenly changes around the entrance of the fairyland.


    "The burial fairyland will be closed!" I don''t know who said that. The old monsters who originally sat in the temple could not sit still and shot the boat out.


    At this time, a few white lights suddenly appeared near the entrance of the burial fairyland. The light suddenly appeared and disappeared quickly. Several figures appeared immediately, such as Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming.


    Looking at the several figures that appeared, people felt a burst of doubt, because the number of people who appeared was too small, the two groups of people and Demons added up to only five.


    "Demon king, at the end of the last burial in fairyland, they were sent out one after another?" Looking at these five strange faces, lingxu Taoist priest asked with some doubts.


    "Last time, all the people were sent out at the same time, there was no batch, and you can see that the entrance to the celestial burial world has disappeared by more than half!" The demon king looked ugly and pointed to the black hole that had shrunk a lot.


    Hearing what he said, all the other gods became ugly. The old iron monster was even bloodless. Looking at one of the five people, he suddenly asked, "Lin Haoming, is there something going on inside? Why are you only coming out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Lin Haoming looked and asked about the old iron monster. After scanning other people, he found that the ancestors of the Yan family were there, and Zhuo nishang was also there. He was relieved. He didn''t intend to hide anything. He said directly: "this time, when the celestial burial was opened, there was an upper demon mixed in. With the help of a blood sacrifice array, he sent all the people to the blood sacrifice array to offer blood sacrifice to us We had a big fight with him, but in the end, the demon man used some of the secrets of the array to kill most of the people, and some of us survived on the last breath! "


    "What? Devil, is it the devil who made a lot of noise in the cloud land before At this time, the ancestor of Yan family came to Lin Haoming.


    "Master Yan is right. It''s the devil. Except for us, most of the others died in the devil''s hands!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Elder, is that so?" The leader of the Holy River sect also flashed to the old man with white hair and inquired.


    The elder said with a wry smile: "yes, if I didn''t take the holy water in time, I''m afraid I''ll only fall down!"


    "What about the devil?" Iron old strange facial expression iron green pursue a way.


    "It has gone to the upper bound. The blood sacrifice array is actually an interface array. With the help of blood sacrifice, it soars into the upper bound." The elder said directly.


    "What, such a thing Hearing this, all the incarnation gods could not help but exclaim.


    "Fly up to the upper world, are you telling me the truth?" Several magic old monsters flew to Lin Haoming and surrounded him directly.


    "It''s true. What''s the use? Can we still enter the celestial burial world?" Yuan Daozi sneered.


    As soon as yuan Daozi''s words were uttered, some excited people were silent. Obviously, they understood that the existence of Huashen could not enter the celestial burial world. It was not something that could be changed by them. There had been a later period of Huashen existence. When facing the opening of the celestial burial world, they wanted to go in, but the final result fell flat.


    "With so many people falling this time, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the inheritance of the whole immortal cultivation world. And there is one thing I''m afraid you don''t know. It''s very likely that the devil will come down again after returning to the upper world to restore his magic power." When the people were talking, a clear and pleasant woman suddenly opened her mouth.


    The woman was dressed in a white palace dress. She was graceful and graceful, and her appearance was even more outstanding. However, her eyebrows were similar to that of the master of crescent valley. There was a crescent pattern looming, which should be the incarnation of the crescent valley.


    "Moon Fairy, what does that mean?" Iron old strange Eye Bead son a stare, ask a way.


    "My disciple told me that the devil in the upper world seems to have some origin in the upper bound, and it may come down again. In this way, the two blocked interfaces may be broken through again. We old immortals may have a chance to enter the upper world!" The Moon Fairy said lightly.


    "Ha ha, the Moon Fairy has some truth, but the devil is fierce. I''m afraid the devil will eventually demonize our world? I don''t know if you still remember when our human world was still connected with the upper world. The cloud land was controlled by the upper world demon cultivation, and other continents were controlled by the upper world spiritual cultivation. As a result, the whole human world was not peaceful. At the most terrifying time, the war between Jinchuan and the cloud land was recorded in various major sects? " Zhuo nishang this time, suddenly exports to remind.


    Her warning immediately changed the faces of those present.


    Several evil old monsters, looking at each other, seem to have some thoughts in mind.


    "Moon Fairy, what do you mean? Do you want to start a war between the spirit and the devil again As a member of the magic repair, yuan Daozi was not happy.


    "This little girl didn''t think about it like this. It''s just that the upper demons are coming from the lower world. When the time comes, there will be no problem for you to turn to each other as a demon cultivator, but how about me?" The Moon Fairy directly said a question that made most people tremble.


    "Don''t you think it''s easier for you to go back to the upper world to open the interface?" The iron old monster shook his head.


    Iron old strange words, like a basin of cold water, directly let many people are sober a lot.


    "Needle shuttle, since you come out alive, go with me!" At this time, the strong demon king suddenly opened his mouth to the needle shuttle.


    "Go with you, don''t forget, the needle shuttle is my man!" At this time, the same voice came, and then a young man who looked quite elegant appeared in front of the needle shuttle.


    "It''s you, boy. You''re in the middle of the advanced stage." Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, the demon king''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s just a fluke, uncle tiger. I can still remember clearly what happened in those years. I think you should move the position of demon king!" The man looked at the strong demon king, even put out a contemptuous attitude.


    "Hehe, in the middle of your advancement, my king also exists in the middle stage. Why? You think you''re going to take me The demon king glared angrily."I didn''t dare before, but this time, the patriarchs of the three major clans and many high-level beings all fell down and buried in the fairyland. I think some old people will miss the first king very much." The Confucian scholar said with a sneer, but after saying that, he didn''t give the other party too many opportunities to speak. He just swung his robe sleeve, rolled up the needle and shuttle, and disappeared.


    "There''s something wrong with all the people in my family. It''s meaningless to stay here, so I''ll leave first." After seeing that the demon clan actually appeared, yuan Daozi also bowed his hand to the people, and then turned into a hiding light, and finally left the palace.


    Yuan Daozi''s departure, coupled with the affairs of the demon clan before, immediately made many people have some worries. This funeral fairyland opened, and only a few people came out alive, which made many sects lose great strength. Some potential opponents may take this opportunity to strengthen themselves. If they don''t prepare early, they may cause great losses.


    Many of the monks who had such hidden dangers, or those who wanted to have a higher status, suddenly became more active. After yuan Daozi left, some people wanted to leave.


    "Lin Haoming, let''s go too!" Yan''s ancestors see this situation, but also protect Lin Haoming, ready to leave.


    Seeing Lin Haoming, who seems to be the key figure, wants to go. Several old monsters with some ideas immediately stop in front.


    After that, I want to see some of the old friends in detail


    After the iron old monster finished, Zhuo nishang also followed: "my disciple has been thinking about her husband for a long time. This time, I asked me to bring you something. Let''s go together with Lin Haoming."


    Seeing the iron old monster and Zhuo nishang, these old guys asked themselves that they were not rivals. Although they were not reconciled, they could only get out of the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "Lin Haoming, why do you want to tell everything in it?" Wrapped in Lin Haoming and flying to the distance, Zhuo nishang asked.


    "Mr. Zhuo, if you don''t make it clear, you will find that only a few of us have come out here. We will not say the same thing in the end." Lin Haoming, who is arrogant, can not talk about the same old monster.


    "Then why do you hide things?" Zhuo nishang suddenly asked.


    Zhuo nishang''s first question is obviously just an introduction. The second one is the key.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help but feel a little chilly. Before he came out, he discussed with several other people. There should be no flaws.


    "Master, we have nothing to hide?" Lin Haoming only thought that this was Zhuo nishang and wanted to cheat himself, so he insisted.


    "No one in the human world knows about the blood sacrifice array, and you haven''t even reached the goal of transforming God. How can you know that the array is a blood sacrifice array?" Zhuo nishang asked.


    "This is what I have seen occasionally in an ancient book!" Lin Haoming answered without hesitation.


    "Haha, the blood sacrifice array can''t be seen before it''s really launched. Unless you reach the level of transforming gods, you can sense the vitality of heaven and earth, but obviously you haven''t reached this stage." Zhuo nishang has a good reason to say.


    Lin Haoming really didn''t know that there was such a thing. When he was inside, he had Youshuang around him. Naturally, it was different.


    "I guessed that after some wild animals were killed, their spirits and blood essence were inhaled into the array." Lin Haoming continued to quibble.


    "Hey, hey, OK, Zhuo Xianzi, you don''t want to ask any more. This boy has a very hard mouth, but you can''t ask it out!" The iron old monster suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    When Lin Haoming heard him say this, he could not help feeling a little confused. He glanced at one side and suddenly felt that the iron old monster looked at himself in a somewhat unusual way.


    "Do you think I found something about you?" The old iron monster suddenly asked.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes, looked at it carefully, and asked, "master iron, you seem to have identified me?"


    "You are smart, Lin Haoming, that demon man, is the spirit of separation with self-consciousness, do you know that?" Iron old strange suddenly said such a sentence.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face changed. If the iron old monster didn''t know the devil deeply, how could he know about it.


    "It seems that you are finally guilty. Well, Tieren will not be wrong with you. In fact, I have already communicated with brother Yan and Zhuo Xianzi just now. The main soul of the devil who flies up in the celestial burial world is here with me!" Iron old monster said a word that surprised Lin Haoming.


    "Well, that''s possible?" Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s impossible? If I hadn''t known about the burial in the fairyland, how could I have sent out Guangyuan Sanzi and other high-level disciples, but I didn''t think that they all fell down, which made my guangyuanzong''s vitality seriously damaged!" Iron old strange how much some helpless way.


    "It''s impossible to pass through the passage of breaking the boundary under the transformation of God?" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "My purpose is not to break the boundary channel. The devil can separate the soul. Even in the spirit transforming period, it is impossible to kill so many friars. You should be very clear that he used the pure real evil spirit there at that time." Iron old monster said.


    "Master, do you mean that you were going to let Guangyuan Sanzi collect real evil Qi? But isn''t it true that there is evil Qi in the well? " Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "What do you know? There''s real evil spirit in the real magic well, but it''s chaotic and violent. It doesn''t work at all!" Iron old strange helpless way.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming listened to think of his own situation in the real magic well, but also some understand.


    "Master, you told the other two elders about your possession of the devil man. Now you tell me. What''s the purpose of the master?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "You are so careful. Both of them are protecting you. Are you afraid that someone will be bad for you?" Iron old monster looked at Zhuo nishang and Yanyang road.


    Lin Haoming does know that these two will not be harmful to themselves, so they have no fear.


    "Lin Haoming, do you remember the last time the devil corpse was?" Yan Yang asked with a smile.


    "Is that the devil?" Lin Haoming was shocked again.


    "Yes, but there is only spirit left in the demon man. I made a deal with him. I helped him recover his cultivation, and he tried to help me fly up to the upper world. The reason why I was so careful about the burial of the immortal world was that I wanted to get enough real magic Qi to help him reshape the magic drive. Unfortunately, he failed. He had no body, and he could not get back on the basis of the spirit Of course, I have no way to go up. " The iron old monster is somewhat in decline.


    "It''s a very secret matter. Do you need help if you tell me about it now?" Lin Haoming quickly found a key point.


    "You''re smart. It''s impossible to enter the fairyland, but there are other places similar to the fairyland. The devil knows that there is another place. However, the entrance does not appear on a regular basis like the burial of fairyland. It must be at least a number of nominalization periods exist. They should work together to break through the barriers, so that someone can enter Because of the relationship between heaven and earth, the God changing friars can''t get in. Now you understand? " Iron old monster said.When Lin Haoming heard this, he would be a fool if he didn''t understand it. It''s just that he has to go to the fairyland alone again. Maybe it''s more dangerous than burying fairyland.


    "Why, you have a problem and don''t want to go?" The iron old monster frowned slightly.


    "Masters, you should also see that Lin''s vitality has been greatly damaged. I''m afraid that any one of the same rank can kill me now!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not to let you go in now. I need to prepare well for this. This period of time is enough for you to recover your vitality. As long as you can do this, the three of us will definitely guarantee you to be advanced. I think although you have the opportunity with your qualification, I don''t have enough assurance, but if we three make a move together, we can make you better The odds are two or three percent higher! " The old iron monster threw out his own advantages.


    The chance of two or three percent is really not small. Lin Haoming had a chance of more than 50 percent. In this way, it is almost certain that the God will be advanced. I can''t help but feel a little excited.


    "Yes, in addition, you can collect a treasure from us in advance." Yanyang has also thrown out other benefits. Obviously, they have already discussed it. I''m afraid they can''t go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Well, I''ll do it!" After thinking about it for a while, Lin Haoming still agreed to it.


    "Good, Lin Xiaoyou, you are so cheerful Iron old monster listen to Lin Haoming agreed, but also great joy, address also changed into a little friend.


    Lin Haoming is a little sad and laughing in his heart. In fact, there is no unnecessary choice for him. After all, the iron old monster has told us all the secret things. As an informed person, it is not so easy. More importantly, it is related to the three people''s ascension. For the three people, it is more impossible to let go of the opportunity easily.


    "Now that you''ve agreed, you can talk directly about what you want. We three old guys still have some good things in them!" Yan Yang asked with a smile.


    "The younger generation saw that there was a fire spirit baby among the treasures of the elder. I don''t know whether the elder can give up his love?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Fire spirit baby, originally you want this, this naturally has no problem!" When Yanyang heard this, he didn''t think much about it and agreed directly. After he agreed, he immediately raised his hand. A jade box with several gold and silver amulets appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took over the jade box, looked at it carefully, and then opened the jade box with a touch of the talisman on the jade box.


    I can only see that in this jade box, a baby like little man with red body is lying in it, as if unconscious. It is the fire spirit baby that I have seen once before.


    Lin Haoming was also very happy to see the fire spirit baby in front of him. In this way, four five element spirit babies have been collected. As long as you find Jin Lingying again, you can finish a big step.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Lin Haoming immediately put the jade box away, and then said to Zhuo nishang and tie laoguai: "the younger generation still needs Jin Lingying. If the two predecessors have any, it will be a treasure."


    "Jinling baby, this spirit baby is the rarest among the five elements spirit babies. Compared with Bing Ling baby and Lei Lingying baby, the number is not too much. In the silver leaf continent, it has only appeared once in the past thousand years. That was more than 800 years ago, and now it has been refined into the second level baby!" After hearing this, iron old monster frowned slightly.


    On hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at Zhuo nishang, only to see her shaking her head slightly at the moment and said, "it''s really hard to find it. I don''t have it here, but I''ve heard that zhenwuzong has such a one, but it''s hard to say whether it''s still there! If you really need it, I can ask. If it is still there, it is not impossible to get it at some cost. "


    "If so, thank you very much." Lin Haoming was a little disappointed. After hearing this, he expected more.


    "Since I can''t take out the baby spirit, you can exchange it for something you need." Iron old monster seems quite generous.


    "The younger generation needs some materials. I wonder if you can help me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Materials, what do you need?" Iron old monster asked.


    "Heavy crystal beads, ice and fire crystal essence, purple jade gold, Huaxing jade..." Lin Haoming said a lot of materials in one breath.


    "Oh, it''s these things. If it''s like this, it''s not difficult. I have these treasures in guangyuanzong. I can send them to you later!" The iron old monster saw that Lin Haoming''s need was not a treasure against heaven, so he agreed more happily.


    In fact, only the first two of the treasures mentioned by Lin Haoming are in urgent need of him. Others just hope to get some good things in order not to let themselves suffer too much. These things add up to be almost as valuable as the five element spirit baby.


    After Lin Haoming agreed, it seems that the matter has become simple, and then several people discussed again and explained some things, which left one after another.


    Yan Yang originally asked Lin Haoming if he wanted to go together, but Lin Haoming still remembered Zhang Yao, so he declined his kindness.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was like this, he didn''t ask for anything. After all, with Lin Haoming''s situation, as long as he didn''t meet the old monster of Huashen, there would be no danger.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was cautious. Instead of looking for Zhang Yao immediately, he opened up a temporary cave in a nearby valley which seemed to be quite inconspicuous. He practiced in it directly. After three months, his lost vitality recovered to a great extent, and then he left.


    Lin Haoming didn''t recover completely. It''s not because he was worried about Zhang Yao. What''s more, he was injured so badly that he couldn''t recover completely in two or three years. So he came out after half of his recovery. After more than three months, the old Huashen monsters gathered here were expected to leave, and there would be no danger.


    Not long after that, Lin Haoming finally came to the place where he had settled Zhang Yao, a seemingly ordinary cave deep in the mountains.


    Just like when I left Zhang Yao for a while, there was no big change here. The hidden array of the cave is still intact. Even if you fly by and don''t look for it, it''s hard to find a simple cave hidden below.


    After falling in front of the simple cave, which is also set in the valley, Lin Haoming made a hand, and a plate appeared in his hand. With a random point, the array plate suddenly emitted a golden light and landed directly in front of him, which seemed to be a rock.With the golden light, the rock swayed, and then it became blurred and twisted. Under the golden light, it finally disappeared, and then a hole appeared.


    But just as the entrance of the cave just appeared, Lin Haoming''s face changed. But before he could do anything, a woman''s voice came from inside: "Lin Daoyou, since you''re here, come in. This is the temporary cave you built, don''t you dare! "


    " master of crescent Valley, you are indeed a wonderful person. I didn''t expect that when I left Zhang Yao, I had left a mark on her. Even I didn''t find it. It seems that it''s your unique secret skill of crescent Valley, which is mostly handed down from the upper world! " Lin Haoming excuse answer, but did not want to go in the meaning.


    "It''s true that you''ve got a rare talent in the cloud land for thousands of years. Have you found my existence?" Lin Haoming didn''t mean to go in. Under the naked display, another faint voice sounded inside.


    Lin Haoming also heard this voice not long ago. It was the Moon Fairy in crescent valley.


    When the voice fell, the Moon Fairy had already appeared at the gate of the cave, and looked at Lin Haoming with a smile.


    If the appearance of this Moon Fairy in Huashen period is extraordinary, it may not be better than Youshuang, but it is not much different. The elegant and leisurely breath emanating from her whole body is just like its name, just like the Moon Fairy. However, Lin Haoming at this moment is not in the mood to appreciate. You should know, this one in front of me is also the existence of the metaphase of Huashen, and even gives me a feeling In the same way, Yanyang and tielaoguai were more powerful in the middle of the transformation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "What are you afraid of? I won''t do anything about you. I just want to ask you something clearly. In addition, maybe there is another thing that I can cooperate with. " The Moon Fairy didn''t have any expression when she spoke, but even so, she still felt dignified and elegant.


    "After all, I''m just a monk Yuanying, and I''m still injured. If I were in my present situation, I''m afraid I would have some scruples about the existence of the peak in the middle stage of a transformation God." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! How do you know I''m the peak of the metaphase? " The moon fairy asked unexpectedly.


    "Master Yan and old iron monster are in the middle of transforming gods, but their breath is not as good as that of their predecessors. Obviously, their accomplishments are higher than those of their predecessors. In addition, compared with master Zhuo, the elder is weaker. Therefore, we speculate that the elder is such a state." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, it''s really good. We can feel the subtle differences of our cultivation before we have advanced the gods. You are really different indeed!" The Moon Fairy seems to be really praising.


    "I dare not!" Lin Haoming, however, pretended to be a younger generation. He was very modest.


    "What are you afraid of? I think you are very brave. I think since you have seen us here, you should be clear about some things. Zhang Yao''s mother, Mingyue, is another disciple of mine. It''s only because of some things that I''m so tragic. I don''t accept male students in Xinyue Valley, and I''m really ashamed of Zhang Yao''s mother If you can take him in, you''ll take care of me. " The Moon Fairy seemed to say peacefully.


    Lin Haoming seems to be grateful to herself, but she is more on guard. "What we want to cooperate with should have something to do with Zhang Yao?"


    "Not long ago, he took something important to me, so he took it to the place where I was going to find it, but it was not long before the change that he took me to the place of Wanyue Valley, which led to his loss of something." Said the Moon Fairy.


    "It seems that both of you have checked his condition and know that the seal will not be completely unsealed until it reaches the age of primordial infant!"


    "Yes, if it is not, we will not cooperate with you. Although I have a way to let him practice some secret arts after he has advanced to the golden elixir period, I can force him to open it, but on the one hand, it does not hurt his spirit very much. Secondly, with the boy''s stubbornness, he will not really cultivate himself!" The Moon Fairy was quite calm and said why he wanted to cooperate with Lin Haoming.


    Her explanation makes Lin Haoming feel that there is some truth in her explanation. After all, with her understanding of the boy, I''m afraid that she would rather die together, and would not let the old witch in his mind get the treasure.


    "Well, if that''s the case, Lin can also agree, but it''s not easy to think about it. It''s not something Lin can do with just a few words!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Naturally, we have thought that if we really find the treasure, we will surely have some good things there in the tens of thousands of years. Then we can divide half of our friends. If there is nothing valuable, then I will replace it with other treasures." The Moon Fairy looks generous.


    "I don''t know what it is, so precious?" Lin Haoming asked tentatively.


    "I can''t tell you exactly what it is now, but I can tell you that it can increase the vitality of the heaven and earth for the spirit transforming friars after they are advanced into gods." Said the Moon Fairy.


    "What, a treasure of great use to the transformation period!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming was really moved.


    "It seems that you, Taoist Lin, have great confidence in the advanced transformation of God. If you also upgrade the God after 300 years, it will be of great use to you compared with this treasure. This transaction can definitely be regarded as two benefits!" Said the Moon Fairy.


    "If so, it''s a deal." Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it this time, so he agreed.


    "This matter, also asked Lin Daoyou more trouble, had better be able to help him advance in 300 years!" Crescent Valley master before the image, quite a guest way.


    "For three hundred years, this Yao''s qualification is not very good. It seems that it is not so easy!" Lin Haoming listened and frowned slightly.


    "Three hundred years is a bit tight indeed, but there is no way to do it!" This crescent Valley master, subconsciously swept the Moon Fairy on one side, said.


    Lin Haoming noticed the flash of her eyes, and immediately understood. I''m afraid that the Moon Fairy''s longevity is not much. Three hundred years is a safe period. If three hundred years passed, although Shouyuan will not be exhausted and fall, it may also be that his life is nearly exhausted, causing the five decline of heaven and man. Even if he gets the treasure which can enhance the sense of the vitality of heaven and earth, he will rush at her It is also very difficult to hit the next level.


    "Now that the matter is settled, we don''t want others to know that there is a magic spirit contract here. Although there are many treasures for you and me to break the contract, I have a secret skill here, which can sense the existence of the power of the contract. Of course, if a Taoist friend advances to God, there are still ways to shield it. But at that time, I believe in Taoist friends They will have their own choices. " Said the Moon Fairy."What, and such a secret?" Lin Haoming has never been afraid to sign the contract with the ghost. After all, it only takes a little merit to dissolve the power of the contract each time. However, it is the first time I have heard of such a thing that can sense the force of the contract.


    However, Lin Haoming was not worried. After all, if he could shield himself if he was promoted to a higher level, he did not believe that when Zhang Yao was promoted to the yuan infant, he would not even be able to achieve the goal of transforming God.


    So without thinking about it, I signed the contract with them immediately.


    When the contract was completed, the Moon Fairy gracefully adjusted her Yunbin and said with satisfaction, "good, very good. Since this is the case, we will not continue to stay. Go ahead, Miss Mei, and we will go."


    "Yes The master of crescent Valley agreed, and then played a magic formula towards the cave. A moment later, the Mei girl who had seen her also came out. However, before waiting for the Mei girl to have any reaction after seeing Lin Haoming, the two girls took her directly, arched at Lin Haoming and left here.


    I came here after being injured for a period of time. I think they have been waiting for a long time. Now I have nothing to say about leaving.


    After they had gone far away, Lin Haoming went into the cave and saw Zhang Yao who was unconscious in the quiet room.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes suddenly flashed purple and black light. After some inspection, he was sure that Zhang Yao was not passive. Then he caught him and disappeared in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    When Lin Haoming returned to Tianmo gate in the cloud land, it was a year after he left the celestial burial world.


    Back in the ancestral clan, Lin Haoming immediately met with his close friends and a few senior officials of the Tianmo gate, such as Tao Mengrong. A little simple, he said something about what happened in the celestial world, which was about to shake the whole cloud land.


    Although they had heard some rumors before, they didn''t know the details. After knowing exactly what was going on inside, they not only exclaimed at the danger, but also understood that it was not only the cloud continent, but also that the four continents would have a great shock.


    There may not be any problems for the time being when there are still some old monsters in the Huashen period. However, some of them have not existed, and several monks of yuanyingqi dayuanman have fallen. So the crisis of these sects is not far away. Therefore, it is likely to cause a great conflict in the cultivation of immortals and a new division of forces.


    Now, what lies in front of the demons is not only an opportunity, but also a big difficulty. How to control it depends on how to deal with it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take part in the next thing. After all, he was still in a bad condition. Naturally, Qin aorou was the first choice to continue to heal. Qin aorou accompanied Lin Haoming back to the cave. Along the way, the two talked in a soft voice. Although there was no solemn vow of commitment, his words showed a trace of concern, but the two people''s hearts were invisible There is an invisible silk thread.


    Although the soft voice whispered for a period of time, Qin aorou was also very sensible and did not continue to disturb him.


    Lin Haoming went directly into the quiet room and closed down. As for other things, he didn''t care. Zhang Yao entrusted Qin aorou to deal with it.


    In a flash of time, five or six years have passed.


    Compared with the original assumption that the wound could be healed in three years, the real recovery was more than one or two years. Fortunately, although it took more time, the condition was restored to the best, and even improved a little compared with the previous mana.


    After this, Lin Haoming did not immediately go out of the pass, but directly chose to refine the fire spirit baby sacrifice that he had obtained from Yanyang.


    The fire spirit baby is much faster than before. I think it is also due to the skillful technique. After having the fire spirit baby, I will sit and wait for the news from Zhuo nishang. I hope I won''t let myself down.


    After the sacrifice of Lingying infant, Lin Haoming took out the set of eight gate heaven lock array. This array is quite extraordinary. Although it is very simple according to the meaning of Youshuang, it can be used as a life-saving thing at least for now. Lin Haoming also simply practiced it. As for the skillful use, it will only come later.


    After finishing all these things, Lin Haoming took out some treasures that he got from the burial of fairyland and rearranged them again.


    In the process of sorting out these articles, the autumn rain fence actually crossed the mainland to come here.


    Lin Haoming was very excited when he heard of the girl''s arrival. He immediately came out to meet him. However, to his great disappointment, the autumn rain fence did not bring Jin Lingying, but brought some materials. These materials were exactly what Lin Haoming had said to the old iron monster. Obviously, Jin Lingying didn''t succeed. He had to use that material to offset the price.


    Lin Haoming has no choice but to do so. He has nothing to say. To his satisfaction, Zhuo nishang brings a lot of ice and fire crystal essence and heavy crystal beads to the autumn rain fence. It can not only make his cold flame bead repair earlier, but also improve his power.


    Because of the fall of Qianmian''s mother-in-law and others, Jinchuan mainland is not very peaceful. The autumn rain fence did not stay. After leaving something, he immediately went back.


    For Lin Haoming, when the materials for restoring his life''s magic weapon are available, he naturally needs to refine and repair it as soon as possible. However, he did not shut down immediately. Instead, he chose to spend a month with his family and inquire about the current situation of the clan.


    After several years of time, the original thing was finally completely spread. Although there was no big conflict, the situation that the wind and rain was coming and the wind filled the building was already in front of us.


    As the tianmenmen, Tao Mengrong continued to make the decision that she could not stick to after many discussions with the public. Obviously, at least at the beginning, she did not want the tianmengmen involved in the chaos.


    Lin Haoming agreed with her practice, so he didn''t care much. He just called Zhang Yao, who was brought in, and gave him some advice.


    After all these years, Zhang Yao has grown into a very handsome and vigorous young man. His cultivation has reached the peak of Qi refining period. It is estimated that the foundation can be built within the year. This is the result of the practice of basic skills that are more suitable for him after he has become a master.


    Lin Fenger, as his master, is really devoted to this disciple. In addition, although Zhang Yao is of average quality, he is also very hard-working, so he has the situation now.


    Because he didn''t even build the foundation, even if some of the things in his mind were unsealed, they would not have much useful value. Therefore, Lin Haoming didn''t need to ask more questions. He just let him practice well and gave him some treasures.


    After that, Haoming started again.This time, he was going to refine the cold flame bead again, and then deal with the treasures he got in the burial fairyland.


    In fact, some of the treasures buried in the fairyland have been disposed of by Lin Haoming. For example, a lot of materials from the underground stone crabs have been taken out for use by the disciples.


    It doesn''t take much time to deal with these things. Lin Haoming has finished all of them in three or four years, whether it''s sacrificial refining or preliminary refining of some materials.


    After all preparations, Lin Haoming took out the ice and fire crystal essence and heavy crystal beads sent by the autumn rain fence, and then opened his mouth to spray out cold flame beads.


    Today''s cold flame beads, although seemingly transparent, are in fact only appearances. If you use the power of mind and eyes, you can easily see several cracks inside. If you only rely on warm cultivation, it will take at least a hundred years to recover, but with enough skilled materials, it can be restored in a few years.


    In this way, the next time you want to enter another place similar to the celestial burial world, your cultivation can be upgraded to a higher level again.


    In the face of the cold flame bead suspended in front of him, Lin Haoming casually played two magic tricks. The cold flame bead quickly began to grow, only for a moment, it turned into a few feet in size.


    At this point, even the naked eye can see that there are some tiny cracks on the surface of the cold flame bead.


    Lin Haoming didn''t procrastinate. He pointed directly at a piece of ice and fire crystal essence. The ice fire crystal essence quickly suspended on the top of the cold flame bead. Lin Haoming followed another mouth, and a hot flame erupted from his mouth, wrapping up the ice and fire crystal essence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    This time Lin Haoming closed down, all of a sudden, it was a time for a son to pass.


    In this Jiazi time, Lin Haoming was unknown, but there were several major events in the tianmenmen.


    The first thing is that when Lin Haoming closed down just a year ago, there was another Yuanying dayuanman in Tianmo gate. However, this time, it was not Tao Mengrong, the elder of Tianmo sect, who was promoted to the great circle. It was not Lin Haoming''s double practice partner Qin aorou, but Lin Yan, who was added to the Tianmo gate halfway.


    When Lin Yan was still he Ji, her cultivation had already reached the peak of the late Yuanying period, and she was only one step away from entering the advanced stage of Da Yuanman. It has been hundreds of years since she became Lin Yan, and her cultivation has been restored as early as more than 100 years. This advanced Da Yuanman can be regarded as her perfection after numerous disasters.


    It''s not a big deal that a monk of Yuanying period can come out of a sect, but it''s very important to have two monks at the same time. You know, in today''s twelve gates of the cloud land, some of the great circle monks of the ancestral clan are all alone after the disaster of burying the immortal world. If not for the existence of the transformation period on their heads, they are similar to the Yin corpse gate and the King Kong temple The fear was long gone.


    Of course, these two families are still good. If we want to say that it is really difficult, we must belong to the most important sect of the magic road.


    Just after Lin Haoming closed down for decades, the supreme elder of Taimo gate, who was in the later stage of transforming God, finally had an accident when he tried to prolong his life with some secret method. Not only did he fail, but also his little Shou yuan lost little money again. As a result, within a year, the existence of the so-called first friar in the cloud land disappeared.


    The Taimo gate was originally the first sect of the demon sect, with strong strength. However, with the fall of the Taishang elder, three of the great perfect friars in the gate fell when the burial fairyland was opened, which directly led to the crisis of the Taimo gate.


    Although there are still three monks in the Taimo sect, they have to control the territory far beyond their strength with their current strength. As a result, a big wave is brewing in the immortal cultivation world, which has been in constant dispute.


    In fact, compared with the Taimo sect, Xuelian sect and taixuanzong sect are similar. There have been no monks in Huashen period for hundreds of years in both sects. However, the two sects are low-key and each has some means to make them fear greatly. So it''s not bad. Especially in Xuelian sect, many things have happened around it.


    Xuelianzong was originally ranked at the bottom of the twelve door-to-door activities. However, the execution of the burial in the celestial kingdom, including Zhao Keming, went to three of them. Although Zhao Keming came out alive, he lost two of them in one breath, which made xuelianzong very weak. In this way, the orthodox sect headed by huayimen and Tianjian mountain was ready to carve up xuelianzong ¡£


    After more than ten years of brewing, they couldn''t help but ambush Wan Guiyuan, the great Yuanman. Although they didn''t kill him in the end, they also smashed the Dharma of the great Yuanman monk. Wan Guiyuan only Yuanying fled back in a hurry.


    In this way, for at least a hundred years, Zhao Keming was the only monk of Xuelian sect. So he saw another opportunity to divide the blood refining sect as well as that of the * * Temple many years ago. This time, he led by Shuiyue sect, huayimen, Tianjian mountain and Haoran sect to fight against xuelianzong.


    The result was unexpected. Zhao Keming and Xie Ruolan, the masters and apprentices of xuelianzong, met one another and attacked the commander-in-chief of the West Road army of xuelianzong. The great perfect friar of Haoran sect was killed. When the supreme elder of Haoran sect saw this, he was very angry and directly wanted to attack the monk of Yuan infant period. Unexpectedly, one of xuelianzong''s disciples was Hong er In the later period of Yuanying, the friar used the secret method to temporarily transform himself into a half human and half bird state. For a time, she possessed the power of transforming God. What''s more, the girl who was transformed into such a state even possessed immortal body. As a result, with the attack of Zhao Keming and Xie Ruolan, the existence of Huashen was defeated, and it was rumored that she was also seriously injured and her vitality was greatly damaged.


    This event shocked the whole cloud land. In this way, the chance of blood refining sect was destroyed. After all, only yuanyingqi friars were sent to fight. None of them were opponents of Zhao Keming and Xie Ruolan. If the monk of Huashen period wanted to take part in the battle, if honger was willing to lose his essence, they would not be able to bear it. So, xuelianzong would not be able to bear it This is a firm step.


    It was the plan of the high-level of both sides in the early morning that Zhengdao annexed xuelianzong and demonic sect annexed taixuanzong. The matter of xuelianzong really voided the original agreement. The evil sect worried that taixuanzong was the same as xuelianzong and finally cancelled the original plan.


    If we talk about the affairs of xuelianzong and taixuanzong, the interests involved are too big. All the sects covet them, not to mention, in the past two or three thousand years, when the Taimo sect became bigger, some things were really too deceiving. Now, when the geomancy reversed, it would naturally be much different from that when the blood refining sect was annexed.


    At present, the dark gate of heaven and earth, which is close to the remote area, has become very low-key after the dark gate of heaven and earth.Of course, part of the reason why they did this was because although the Tianmo gate was not listed in the list of door-to-door visits, there was a first monk of Yuanying period, Lin Haoming, who existed. In their opinion, even if the whole mainland was in chaos, the Tianmo gate should have the power to protect itself.


    In this way, the whole area of tianmenmen is gradually prosperous. Although the resources are still relatively poor, with the exchange, things from other places will naturally flow in. In this way, it will promote the prosperity of the tianmomen gate and attract more people to come here.


    On the same day, it was reported that there was another monk who was promoted to yuanyingqi. After the great success of yuanyingqi, some people thought that the Tianmo gate might really become one of them. Under such circumstances, Tao Mengrong also timely changed some strategies to attract more people here.


    At a time when the Tianmo gate seemed to be becoming more and more prosperous, many friars began to gather towards this place. In their mind, Lin Haoming, the biggest pillar of the whole Tianmo gate and the first person under the cloud land God, finally got out of the gate. After he left the gate, he did not show up in front of any outsiders and left the gate quietly, In addition to the yuanyingqi elder and Lin Haoming''s close friends, no one knows that the signboard of the Tianmo gate is no longer in the Tianmo gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    The silver leaf continent is the smallest of the four continents, but its area is half that of the cloud continent.


    The reason why the silver leaf continent is called silver leaf continent is not that the leaves on this continent are all silver, but that after nightfall in this continent, the moonlight falls, and the treetops, branches, and silvery spots are particularly dazzling.


    The silver leaf continent does not know why, the moon looks bigger and brighter than other continents, so it has such a landscape.


    After Lin Haoming closed down for a year, he got something sent by iron old monster and invited him to go to silver leaf continent.


    Today, Lin Haoming has not only completed his cultivation, but also reached a very high level after decades of practice. Now, if there is any chance, he can try to impact the bottleneck of transforming gods. Of course, he will not advance until he has finished his work with the three old demons.


    Guangyuanzong, in the whole Yinye continent, can be said to be a famous large gate. However, because of the fall of Guangyuan''s three sons before, today''s guangyuanzong seems to be in decline. However, as long as the iron old monster still exists, guangyuanzong can naturally stand still.


    It was at this time that Lin Haoming arrived at the guangyuanzong.


    Although guangyuanzong has been inherited for tens of thousands of years and there are a lot of miscellaneous schools in the school, it still belongs to the Taoist school in general. However, tie laoguai is not a Taoist, and the skills he practices are not purely Taoist. In the history of Guangyuan sect, it is also a different kind.


    Since the iron old monster was hopeless at the late stage of his transformation, he has been living in a quiet valley in the remote part of the mountains occupied by guangyuanzong.


    Although the valley is not only beautiful, but also has pavilions, small bridges and flowing water.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here, he heard that Zhuo nishang and Yanyang had already arrived. It should even be said that they had been here for a long time. Obviously, they discussed the time to open the secret place.


    The person who heard the news was Xuan Jizi, a disciple of tie laoguai. His cultivation was like the peak of Yuanying''s later period. He was a middle-aged Taoist priest in his thirties. He was also the one who was ordered to deliver the materials needed by Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming arrived here with him.


    When he followed him into the valley, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the iron old monster had raised many people in the valley, but all of them were young and beautiful women. However, these women had a great characteristic: they were all mortals, and none of them were immortal practitioners.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he also felt a little surprised. His eyes also scanned several mortal women passing by. He found that some of them were really fifty or sixty years old, but still kept their young appearance of seventeen or eighteen years old. It was really amazing.


    Xuan Jizi seemed to see Lin Haoming''s doubts and said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, don''t be surprised. My master here has a spring of youth. As long as you drink some spring water every other period of time, you can keep your face forever. Of course, you must drink this spring often. If you don''t drink it two or three times a year, it will be no effect. For those of us who practice, one time is the number Ten years, on the contrary, is not useful. "


    "So it is. The spring is also interesting. I wonder if I have ever thought of refining it?" Lin Haoming asked with great interest.


    "What Lin Daoyou said, my master had done it for a long time, but he didn''t succeed. Otherwise, he would not have been drinking for ordinary people. However, after drinking these mortals, not only their appearance is permanent, but also their vitality is much stronger than ordinary people. It is easy to live to be 100 years old. However, the only drawback is that once drinking the secondary spring water, they will not be able to reproduce It is. " Xuan Jizi didn''t hide anything. He said it directly.


    "Oh, and such things!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little curious.


    "Ha ha, it''s only for mortals. If we drink refining, we won''t have so much trouble. Some lower level disciples used to drink it, but they can still give birth to future generations." Xuan Jizi continued to explain.


    "Strange, this is really strange!" Lin Haoming really felt a little curious after listening to it.


    "Here we are. In front of us is the place where the master lives, and the other two elders are also there!" When he came to a hundred flowers, Xuan Jizi stopped.


    Lin Haoming looked ahead. It seemed that there was no road to the hundred flowers, but under the flash of his purple eyes, he had already seen that the so-called flower garden was just a magic array.


    At this time, Xuan Jizi took out a note and murmured a few words around his mouth. As soon as he let go, the note turned into a golden light and disappeared into a sea of flowers.


    Just for a moment, the flowers in front of me suddenly trembled, and the petals fell, and then they fluttered with the wind, forming a whirlwind composed of petals of various colors. With the whirlwind of petals, all kinds of delicate fragrance mixed into the nose, refreshing, but it was only a piece of carving. Along with the petal whirlwind, it swept all the way and opened up a road.


    "Lin Daoyou, please!" Xuan Jizi made a gesture to let Lin Haoming go ahead.


    Lin Haoming didn''t show any politeness. He walked directly into the sea of flowers, but it was not far away. Suddenly, there was a shaking in front of him. Whether it was the whirlwind of petals in front of him or the sea of flowers around him, all of a sudden disappeared. There were only a few bamboo buildings that seemed to be highly recommended.Before looking at the bamboo buildings carefully, Lin Haoming heard a familiar voice from tie laoguai: "since Lin Xiaoyou has arrived, come in directly. Xuanjizi, tell others not to disturb us!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing his master''s words, xuanjizi immediately saluted a bamboo building, then bowed to Lin Haoming and left.


    Just as Xuan Jizi left, the bamboo door of the building suddenly opened.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately walked toward the bamboo gate.


    There was no one on the first floor of the bamboo building. Lin Haoming looked at the stairs leading to the second floor and went up without any delay.


    After walking upstairs, Lin Haoming immediately found that the iron old monster and others were sitting here with guests and hosts respectively, so he immediately went up and saluted the three people.


    Zhuo nishang beautiful eyes early Lin Haoming swept two eyes on his body and said: "yes, your cultivation has improved again. It seems that you can try to transform God in a short time."


    "I''m very optimistic about Lin Xiaoyou''s upgrading your spirit!" The iron old monster also smiles.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything modest or confident, just smile.


    Seeing that he was not surprised by his honor or disgrace, Yanyang also sighed. As one of the most intimate people with Lin Haoming, he directly said to his elder: "well, since Lin Haoming has arrived, let''s talk about business."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Brother Yan is really impatient. He has been waiting for such a long time, and he is not in a hurry for a moment. Lin Xiaoyou arrived here all the way. It''s better to have a taste of the Changchun wine I brewed to relieve the lack of it!" Iron old monster is not impatient, but some hands, light flash, more than a wine pot.


    "Hey hey, tie laoguai, this Changchun wine has been hidden and not taken out since we two came here. It seems that Lin Haoming has a good face!" Yanyang half joked, but his eyes fell on the Changchun wine, which seemed quite expectant.


    When Lin Haoming heard the word "Changchun", he could not help thinking of the old spring here. He asked curiously, "master tie, is this wine brewed from the spring of the spring of the old spring?"


    "Hey, you know that Bu Laoquan was told by Xuan Jizi?" The iron old monster asked without any accident.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming nodded and admitted. "Xuanjizi, a Taoist friend, told me that Bu Lao Quan was not very useful. Now it seems that it is not so!"


    "Haha, what my stupid apprentice said is not wrong. The spring water is not of great use, and the Changchun wine is just the product I got by accident. Although it is really brewed with the spring water of the old spring, the real main material is Changchun fruit." Iron old monster said.


    "Changchun fruit, no wonder!" Lin Haoming finally understood this.


    "Little Lin, this Changchun wine is just this pot. It''s enough to prolong your life by one Jiazi. Besides, it''s also helpful to the Dharma body in addition to increasing longevity yuan." Yan Yang highly praised Tao.


    "Just know it!" The old iron monster smilingly took out a few white jade wine cups, and then poured four cups of wine respectively, gently one Buddha robe sleeve, and three of them flew to the three people immediately.


    Lin Haoming immediately took one of the glasses and took a closer look at it. He found that the Changchun wine was actually gray and black. It looked like ink with more water, but there was a strong fragrance floating out of the cup.


    Lin Haoming saw that Zhuo nishang and Yanyang didn''t care about it. Obviously, there should be no problem with the wine.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. After saying a few polite words, the four people had a drink together. Then the iron old monster filled another cup for everyone. With a turn of his hand, the wine pot disappeared. He didn''t know whether it was the wine in the pot or he couldn''t bear to take it out again.


    When Lin Haoming tasted the wine, he felt the spirit wine immediately turned into a trickle. He began to penetrate slowly from the elixir field into his muscles and veins, which was quite comfortable.


    When the second cup of spirit wine also went down, without waiting for Lin Haoming to refine, Yanyang was somewhat reluctant to give up: "iron old monster, as the saying goes, things can''t be more than three, how can two cups be gone?"


    "I said, brother Yan, you really think that my Changchun wine is a common thing. Every time tiemou gets Changchun fruit, he can only brew one or two pots. If Lin Xiaoyou didn''t arrive, I would not be willing to serve it. But brother Yan, Zhuo Xianzi, if you get Changchun fruit, you can come to me to exchange for this Changchun wine, and one Changchun fruit for your pot!" Iron old monster said.


    "It''s fair to exchange one pot for another." When Yanyang saw the old iron monster, he made a direct offer. As the master of the Jubao Pavilion, he calculated the gains and losses.


    Zhuo nishang chuckled and said, "well, we don''t talk about it. Now we''ve drunk the wine, and it''s time to talk about business. Lin Haoming, we''ve opened that space together a few months ago. Although we can''t get in there, the railway friend still let another disciple go into it and have a look at it and get a general understanding of it The situation, however, can only be said to be mixed! "


    "Mixed joy and sorrow?" Lin Haoming is a little curious.


    "That place is really like the burial of fairyland, as the devil said. At least, after my disciple went in, he didn''t find any deification. However, he only stayed in it for two days, and he escaped from the place seriously injured because of serious wild animals." Iron old monster said.


    "Fierce beast?"


    "Yes, of course, it''s only for him. With Lin Xiaoyou''s means, it''s estimated that he can cope with it. However, according to what he said, because no one has gone in for many years, it can be said that there are groups of wild animals. In terms of the number of wild animals, it is much more than the burial of fairyland." Iron old monster said.


    "It''s a bit of trouble indeed!" Lin Haoming listened and frowned slightly.


    "Trouble is trouble, but it''s good for you, that is, the place is full of evil spirit. It''s definitely a good place for the magic cultivation, and there are many treasures that are very helpful to the sorcerer!" Iron old monster looks like a temptation.


    "Oh! That''s it Lin Haoming didn''t know that the place was like this. If he said so, it was likely that the place should be a piece of demon world.


    "Yes, you have magic skills. I believe that your strength will be higher there, so you can say that you have mixed happiness and sorrow." Iron old monster said.


    "How long can the entrance be maintained if the three join hands to open the place?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "With the strength of the three of us, we can hold on for more than half a month. However, this is only our speculation. You should try your best to finish the work in 20 days. If you delay too long, I''m afraid the three of us will not be able to support it!" Zhuo nishang said."This Haina bottle is made by myself. It is different from other Haina bottles. It can store real magic Qi. This jade slip was copied by the demon man according to his memory. There are some general information about the place. But I''m afraid it has changed a lot because I haven''t been there for many years. But the magic spring still exists. What you have to do is try your best It''s OK to pour the real magic Qi from the magic spring into the Haina bottle. " Iron old monster said, while throwing a small bottle and a jade slip to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took the thing, but still released his divine sense. After a brief inspection of the jade slips, he found that there were very few things recorded in the jade slips. The most useful thing was a rough map of the place and the location of the magic spring. Therefore, Lin Haoming could not help frowning.


    Maybe he saw Lin Haoming frown. After Lin Haoming''s divine sense was taken out of the jade slips, tie laoguai continued to smile: "because you are the only one to go in this time, and the risk is really great. So we three sum up and take out a treasure that is of great use to you. As long as you can finish this thing at last, it will be sent by the three of us The treasure belongs to you. In addition, we won''t ask for other treasures you find in it. Of course, if you feel that you can''t use it, you can trade with us after you come out. We will never let you suffer any loss! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Iron old strange''s attitude, but to a start first for the strong, Lin Haoming connived at some of the opinions, also not very good to put forward.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s silence, the iron old monster naturally thought that he had already acquiesced, so he grinned again and again, and a piece of dead wood appeared in his hand.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see the old iron monster suddenly taking out the treasure. He looked carefully and found that although the dead wood was dry, its surface was glittering with gold, and there were some golden arcs beating.


    "This is Tianlei wood. It is a treasure that some spirit trees will be born under the accidental fusion after suffering from the thunder. The Zhenzong treasure of our school, Zhenlei sword, is made from this kind of spirit wood. Because this piece is too small, it can''t be refined, but its power is not weak. In the face of demon cultivation, you can absolutely restrain each other. I don''t know how happy Lin Daoyou is It only takes a year and a half for me to refine the treasures for you Iron old monster said.


    Lin Haoming is also very surprised at the iron old monster''s taking out this kind of grade treasure. You know, this thing is really a treasure that can''t be asked for. It seems that for this action, the three of them have paid their blood. At the same time, Lin Haoming makes some guesses secretly. I''m afraid that these three guys are hiding themselves behind their backs. Otherwise, they can''t just recover one The Dharma body of the devil paid such a high price.


    However, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about their affairs. For him, the most important thing is to upgrade the God as soon as possible. After the transformation, he believes that he should have nothing to worry about in this world.


    "Although Lei Mu is a little smaller on brother tie''s day, as long as you save a little, you can still use it at a critical time. This treasure is also a rare treasure even for monks like me, and it''s also a kind of heart!" Yan Yang said.


    "Thank you very much, master tie. In this case, I don''t know if this treasure can be made into a Rosary Bead and let me wear it directly on my hand!" Lin Haoming looked at the size of thunder wood on that day, pondered for a while and said.


    "Rosary beads, this is OK, but this is equivalent to refining a complete set of magic weapons, which may take a little more time!" Iron old monster said.


    "We had planned to open it again in a year. At this time, I''m sure you can hold on to it, brother tie. There will be no problem!" Yan Yang doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Well, that''s it. Brother Yan, it''s time for you to take out your things." Iron old monster said to Yanyang.


    "This is natural!" Yan Yang said with a smile, and at the same time, a jade card appeared in his hand with a flash of light on his hand.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the jade plate and subconsciously called out, "Yufu!"


    Indeed, as Lin Haoming said, what he had in his hand was not a jade card, but a jade talisman, which was refined out of a certain kind of Lingyu.


    Jade talisman is not very rare in the realm of cultivating immortals. At least it is not a very rare thing for those present. But it is obviously not easy for Yanyang to take it out at this time.


    "You''re right. It''s a jade rune, but it''s not simple. It''s brought out from Luan magic valley. It should be a treasure handed down from the upper world a long time ago. The rune engraved on it is also a kind of spiritual pattern used by friars in the upper world. It is estimated that no one in our world can recognize it." Yanyang said, showing the treasure directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at the jade rune, only to see that it was really carved with a rune he had never seen before. However, although he had not seen it, he carefully looked at it for a while and found that the rune was somewhat similar to the upper magic pattern, but it was definitely not a spiritual one.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he knew a little about the two runes, but they were not only similar. What surprised him was that the rune gave him a more profound feeling than the two spirit patterns.


    "Is there a third holy stripe in the upper world?" Lin Haoming guessed in his heart.


    "Brother Yan, what do you have in common Iron old monster asked.


    "The function of this jade talisman is very simple. It can release a body protecting light shield when in danger. However, the protective light shield is very powerful, and even I can''t break it with one blow!" Yan Yang said.


    "Ah! You can''t break it with a single blow. These treasures are much more precious than my piece of thunder tree! " Iron old strange some surprised way.


    When Yanyang heard this, he shook his head and said with a smile: "brother tie, you''re kidding. Although this treasure has this effect, it can''t fly away once it''s inspired. So it''s still defective in terms of use."


    "I see!" Hearing his explanation, iron old monster was relieved.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He just kept staring at the jade talisman and thinking about the runes above. He thought that after the completion of this work, he must go to Youshuang again. Not only did he have an account of the previous affairs, but he also wanted to let her see for herself.


    After Lin Haoming took over the jade talisman, the remaining Zhuo nishang also said, "well, since you have all brought out the treasure, I can''t hide it. I''ll give it to you!"


    Zhuo nishang is also a jade hand. A small bottle appears in her hand under the light."Is this?" Lin Haoming looked at the silver bottle and couldn''t help wondering.


    The surface of the small bottle looks flat, even the luster is very dim, it is a little inconspicuous.


    However, after seeing the small bottle clearly, Yanyang and iron old monster both showed some surprised looks.


    "Zhuo Xianzi, I didn''t expect you to take out the flaming sun bottle. The real fire in this bottle has reached a very high level. Even if it is a threat to the monks in the transformation period, it is not a small threat." The iron old monster was moved.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Zhuo nishang even took out a treasure used in the period of deification. He was also surprised.


    "The real fire of the sun can only barely threaten the monks in the early stage of transforming God. It''s not as great a threat to you and me as you said. However, if it is really a great threat to the existence under the spirit transformation, it is to use this treasure. For the friars under the spirit transformation, they can''t mobilize the yuan Qi of heaven and earth and consume their own magic power. So Lin Haoming, do you really want to use this treasure You should pay attention to it. If you don''t have enough mana, don''t use it easily, so as not to drain your mana and cause unpredictable consequences Zhuo nishang handed the treasure to Lin Haoming while warning.


    "Thank you for your gift. I will remember it in my heart." For Lin Haoming, the cost of mana is nothing at all. It''s this treasure that makes him have another killer''s scissors. Even if he comes to the door for 12 times, he will be regarded as the most precious treasure of zhenpai. This master Zhuo is really willing to give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    After Lin Haoming got three treasures, the three old monsters sent him away.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this either. He had already seen that there was any conspiracy among the three of them. It was enough for him to get these benefits. Now he is just refining the treasures he has got.


    The flaming sun bottle, because it contains the real fire of the sun, is somewhat restrained by its magic skills. It really takes a lot of effort to sacrifice and refine.


    After the sacrifice was finished, Lin Haoming took out the jade slips and read them carefully, remembering as much as possible.


    According to the records on the jade slips, that place is much smaller than the burial of fairyland, which is almost one third more than that of the fairyland. However, even so, it is also a huge space for Xumi. According to my own speculation, the Xumi space needs the existence of more than three gods to open the gap, which indicates that the space is more stable and can exist The years are even longer.


    Of course, these are not what Lin Haoming needs to consider. What really needs to be considered is how to find the magic spring.


    The location of the magic spring is not in the middle of that place, but in the corner of the overall triangular space. If the space is not close to this place when the space is opened, the danger will be doubled.


    Of course, Lin Haoming still has many merits and virtues. If he injures the treasures given by them and his own, there should be no problem in protecting himself. If he can''t do it, he won''t agree with them.


    Of course, self-confidence is one thing. It''s definitely not so easy to get into it, so Lin Haoming made some preparations just in case.


    First of all, nature is the eight gate heaven lock array. Before Lin Haoming came here, he had practiced it many times and was quite familiar with it. Now he has the jade Fu given by Yan Yang. I think it can support for a period of time even if he meets the existence of the transformation period.


    In addition, the power of hanyanzhu has been enhanced a lot, and he has also taken several kinds of miraculous medicines obtained from the celestial burial world. His body is much stronger than when he entered the celestial burial world.


    If he is facing himself who has just entered the celestial burial world, Lin Haoming is confident that he can completely defeat himself at that time, apart from the factors of merit and virtue beads.


    At the same time when Lin Haoming sacrificed and refined the treasures, the three deification periods now exist, but they are in a Xumi space.


    This space is very small. It''s only about ten miles round, but the whole space is full of evil spirit. It''s just that the whole space is very desolate. There is nothing but a stone house in the middle.


    Inside the stone house, the three were surrounded by a strange green lamp burning a green flame.


    The green lamp is very large, half a person high. The base is a lotus root, and it is a real lotus seat rather than refined. The oil of the green lamp is like ink, but what burns on the white wick is a blue flame, which is really strange.


    But this is not the most strange. What''s more strange is that the flame looks like a human face, and almost all eyes, mouth and nose can be vaguely distinguished. If ordinary people see it, the timid may be directly scared to death.


    At the moment, the iron old monster pointed to the lotus, and then the whole green lamp swayed violently. The blue flame accompanied by a burst of blue light rose in an instant. It turned into a person''s size, and the shape of the flame turned into a human shape.


    "What''s the matter? Are you ready for me again?" Green flame in front of the three people beat a few times, although flickering, but in this flicker, but in this flash, but speak.


    "Haha, what you expected is not bad. We have already prepared for it. Since we are going to do it soon, I don''t know whether we should fulfill what we promised? This time, I''ve brought enough soul coagulant, which I believe is enough to support the soul power of our predecessors! " Iron old monster asked with a smile.


    "I''ll do what I promise you. You pour the soul condensation liquid into the soul lamp, and then prepare the blank jade amulet!" The demon Spirit said.


    "Good!" Hearing the other party''s promise, the iron old monster was also very happy. He immediately made a hand, and there were three more jade runes in his hand.


    At his side, Yanyang also took out a small bottle, and then pointed to it, followed by the thick but black liquid, fell into the green lamp.


    With the injection of the black liquid, the soul of the demon man began to coagulate. Obviously, this thing helped him a lot.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the devil suddenly said, "OK, give me the things."


    Hearing this, the iron old monster immediately threw the three jade talismans directly to the devil''s soul.


    Only to see, the devil''s soul suddenly opened his mouth, a stream of blue clouds flew out, followed by a volume of three jade talismans inhaled into the mouth, then disappeared.


    The three old demons stood nervously and looked at the devil''s soul. They only saw that many souls had been frozen. They began to tremble slightly. They emerged with a blue light, and gradually became dazzling. But soon, the blue light began to dim again, and then became bright again. So many times, under the light and darkness, the devil''s soul slowly It began to fade. Obviously, what the soul did at this time consumed a lot of his soul power.This lasted for half an hour. At one moment, the blue light, which had been flickering, suddenly disappeared. With the three jade charms, they flew out of the devil''s soul and suspended in front of the three people.


    "Yes?" The old iron monster grabbed Yu Fu and asked in surprise.


    "How can I fail to do what I have promised? However, in my present situation, if I want to copy the secret method of holy stripe, I will consume a lot of money this time. You can have a careful look to see if it is what you need!" Said the devil.


    "Yes, it is indeed what we need!" In fact, the three men have already explored the divine consciousness into it. They are sure that there is no problem, and they are somewhat happy.


    "Since it''s not wrong, that''s good. It''s just a little sweet for you. As long as I can really refine the Dharma body and promise you something, I won''t break the appointment!" The devil promised the way.


    "But in the last burial in the fairyland, the spirit division of the elder ascended, which is really no problem?" Is there something wrong with iron old monster.


    "Hum, there''s a problem. After that place soars, it''s the spiritual realm. It''s up to him to leave the spiritual realm alive, even if he''s lucky." The devil is very disdainful.


    "Spiritual realm?" Hearing this word, the three spiritual monks also felt some doubts.


    "It seems that you really don''t know anything. The so-called spiritual realm is what you call the spiritual realm, and your so-called demon world is just a certain demon realm in the upper world." Now the devil told them a secret they didn''t know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    A year passed in a flash.


    When Lin Haoming left the quiet room, he had a string of 18 beads on his wrist.


    These beads, at first glance, look like gold beads, but after a closer look, we will find that these so-called gold beads are made of wood, which is the Tianlei wood treasure promised by iron old monster.


    Lin Haoming got this string of rosary beads more than a month ago, and xuanjizi was ordered to deliver it to him in person.


    After Lin Haoming got it, he couldn''t wait to be sacrificed immediately.


    Although he hasn''t really tested the power of this treasure, he can also infer from his own feeling of sacrifice. At least the power of this treasure is not weaker than that of the cold flame bead.


    In this way, Lin Haoming really had more confidence. After the sacrifice, he recovered a little, and left guangyuanzong with the three of them.


    The four people left directly through the transmission array of guangyuanzong.


    According to the size of the space force brought by the transmission array, when Lin Haoming walked out of the transmission array, he roughly concluded that he did not leave the silver leaf continent.


    Because the distance was not far, and there was no dizziness, I soon looked around and found that I was in an underground cave.


    However, before he looked at it carefully, suddenly the light around him flashed, and the scenery suddenly changed. The underground rocks disappeared. All around turned into four walls of fire, and even the top of his head was covered by fire clouds.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that someone would greet us like this here!" At this time, Lin Haoming''s ear heard Yanyang slightly ironic ridicule.


    The old iron monster also gave a bitter smile and said slowly, "Oh, this is no way. So many people died in the celestial world before. Now the silver leaf land has been in chaos. It''s nothing to have someone ambush here. Lin Xiaoyou, these little guys, you can deal with it!"


    Indeed, the few people present had the lowest level of cultivation. At this time, although several people were in the array, it seemed that the array was very powerful. However, to break it, it was only in the blink of an eye. Lin Haoming even swept around with his divine sense, and found that the master of the array was just a golden elixir.


    Since the iron old monster all opened his mouth, Lin Haoming could only promise: "no problem, after all, there is only one younger generation here, who is a monk of yuanyingqi, and should have done it!"


    Lin Haoming''s voice just dropped, and the flames around him had already condensed into fire snakes, which ran directly towards the four people.


    However, Lin Haoming was just a handful of hands which seemed to be at will. Suddenly, a white flame suddenly appeared. With such a sweeping around, the fire snake, which had been fiercely attacking, turned into an ice snake in an instant. The fire wall and fire cloud behind it were all frozen in an instant.


    "This How could that be possible! "


    Along with the sound of ice breaking, an incredible sound was heard.


    "Master Wang, if the array is broken, what should I do?" Then there was another impatient and restless voice.


    "Let''s go. There must have been Yuanying old monsters sent over, otherwise this square sky fire array could not have been forced so easily!" The Jindan friar, surnamed Wang, said a word, and then the first one turned around and headed for the exit.


    However, although the exit was more than ten feet away, before he arrived at the exit, a big hand melted by a white flame suddenly arrived at the exit first and landed directly in front of the exit. After the flash of fire, the exit was completely frozen.


    The Jindan friar, surnamed Wang, saw it. He felt cold all over his body. Subconsciously, he ejected a flying sword and chopped towards the ice. Unfortunately, his flying sword seemed to be powerful, but he didn''t shake the ice hand.


    "Iron elder generation, these people, want to stay?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Kill all but the leader." Iron old monster answers.


    "Good!"


    Lin Haoming agreed, and then again a handful of hands, with a flash of white light, countless ice cones emerged, and instantly shot at the rest of the more than a dozen foundation building monks.


    These friars in the foundation period, who would be the opponents of the peak of Yuanying period, didn''t even scream and turned into ice dregs.


    When the monk Jindan, surnamed Wang, saw this scene, his face was bloodless. The whole man looked at Lin Haoming and did not dare to move.


    Although I''m not sure what the practice person is, yuanyingqi is sure. Otherwise, with his peak cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir, you can''t feel the strength of the other party at all. But if this happens, the old monster of yuanyingqi still calls other people as their predecessors. Isn''t it the ancestor of Huashen period who is transmitted here It''s too long to ambush the monk in the transformation period.


    "You You are the iron of guangyuanzong Iron ancestor The monk, surnamed Wang, suddenly remembered something and stammered at the iron old monster.


    "Well! You are smart, but you are not a disciple of guangyuanzong, and this place should still belong to guangyuanzong. How can you appear here? You are a disciple of the Qi sword sect, because you are among the friars in the golden elixir period Iron old strange facial expression some not good-looking asked."I I am indeed a disciple of the Qi sword sect! " The monk, surnamed Wang, stammered, but then he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hum!" Looking at his appearance, the iron old monster seemed to be too lazy to ask any more questions. After a cold hum, a hand suddenly appeared in his hand. The monk surnamed Wang, without any restraint, was directly enveloped by a huge force. Then Zifei shot at the iron old monster, without any resistance.


    The old iron monster pressed his hand directly on the man''s forehead, then closed his eyes, but a white light appeared on his hand. Obviously, he performed soul searching on him. After nearly a meal, the iron old monster released his hand, but the golden elixir monk surnamed Wang had lost his soul.


    With a flick of his finger, he shot a fireball and cleaned up the body of the monk surnamed Wang. The old iron monster''s face was a little ugly and said: "it''s really deceiving. Li Tianjue, that boy, actually instructed him to unite with more than a dozen other medium-sized sects in Yinye mainland to encroach on our Guangyuan clan."


    "Li Tianjue, he has been advancing for more than a hundred years, and Shouyuan is now only over 1000 years old. It seems that he saw that you didn''t have much longevity yuan and guangyuanzong was very weak, so he started it!" Yanyang quickly analyzed the general situation.


    "No, but even if I don''t do anything, I still have no problem supporting for two or three hundred years in the present situation. Li Tianzi is too anxious!" Iron old strange some angry way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "It''s not that they are impatient, but they think that when Shouyuan is not too much, you will never lose Shou yuan for a little thing. He will gradually erode the power of Guangyuan clan. After you are killed, you will start to fight with great fanfare." Zhuo nishang hit the nail on the head.


    "Hey, wait for me, I''m afraid they can''t wait!" A cold light flashed in iron old monster''s eyes.


    "As long as this thing is done, it will not be a problem. But if it is not successful, brother tie will certainly make some preparations for the clan." Yan Yang is not so optimistic to remind way.


    "Of course, brother Yan, although you have more longevity yuan than me, it seems that it is less than 1000 years old?" Iron old monster asked.


    "There are still seven or eight hundred years left!" Yanyang has nothing to hide.


    "Whether it is long or not, it''s not short. Your kiosk is bigger than guangyuanzong. If you don''t take over by the monk of Huashen period, I''m afraid the consequences will be even worse!" Iron old strange direct way.


    "Brother tie is right. Who let me have such a great reputation in Jubao pavilion? So if I''m ready, what I''ve been doing should be able to tide over the difficulties!" When Yanyang talks, he glances at Lin Haoming subconsciously.


    Although he just glanced at it, Zhuo nishang and tie laoguai had noticed him and immediately understood his backhand. They didn''t think they were admired by Yanyang''s unique vision.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to them. Although he was listening to them, he was dealing with the bodies at the moment.


    After finishing, the three people''s conversation also ended, followed by a take-off to escape from the channel.


    This transmission array is set up thousands of feet deep underground. I don''t know how the Jindan monk named Wang found such a secret place.


    "Eh?"


    After a few people all come out, iron old monster followed have to send out a surprised.


    "What''s the matter, brother iron?" Yanyang didn''t find anything, and asked curiously.


    "Brother Yan, you don''t know what''s going on here. Do you feel it carefully? Is there a little bit of blood in the air now?" Iron old monster asked.


    "Yes, there are some. There should have been too many people fighting in this area for thousands of miles." Yan Yang said definitely.


    "It''s not a fight, it''s a massacre. All the disciples of guangyuanzong around here have disappeared, but there are many others!" The iron old monster seems to have just released his divine consciousness, covering all areas within thousands of miles.


    "Brother tie, do you want to deal with it?" Yan Yang asked.


    "It''s all bedbugs. I can''t do so much. I''ll clean them up when this is done!" Iron old strange some depressed way.


    "In this case, we don''t want to waste time, go back quickly!" Zhuo nishang didn''t want to delay, and suggested.


    Iron old monster and Yan Yang also followed and nodded, and then the four people turned into Dun Guang and went out to some rest assured.


    Several people came out of the place is a Gobi, looking at thousands of miles is the Gobi desert, can not see the end.


    After flying for more than half a day, when the silver moon was high, the four men finally reached the depths of the Gobi and stopped in front of the huge storm visible to the naked eye.


    "This is the center of the famous storm desert in the silver leaf continent. From now on, we want to enter it. The more the storm goes, the stronger the power will be. However, there should not be too much threat to us. Although Lin Xiaoyou has not advanced to God, you will not have any problems with your strength." Iron old monster explained a little, in fact, mainly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and understood it. He followed several people and flew directly into the storm.


    As soon as he entered Tianmo Pavilion, Lin Haoming immediately felt that the storm was like the place where he got Yingang sand when he entered the Tianmo Pavilion. However, the sand grains here are absolutely not comparable to that of Yingang sand. Of course, the scope of the storm is much larger, and it is also difficult to escape.


    Of course, although the storm here seems to be fierce, and even their divine sense is greatly limited, it is not too difficult for the four people. The four kinds of spiritual light of the four people shine respectively, and the sand can''t be approached at all. Basically, as long as they are close to their body, they will paddle past them.


    In this kind of place, a few people did not speak, but walked slowly towards the inside. After about two hours, Lin Haoming found himself in the eye of the wind. There was still a whirling storm around him. However, within a hundred feet of the surrounding area, it was very quiet. If it wasn''t for the whirring wind in my ears, Lin Haoming found himself in the eye of the wind Remind yourself that it''s hard to believe you''re in a storm.


    "This eye is still there. You can have a rest and I''ll see what direction we should go next."


    The old iron monster said a word. At the same time, he didn''t know when he had a magic weapon like a compass. He just pointed at the compass at will, and the compass immediately flashed, and the pointer on the top immediately spun. After a while, he suddenly stopped and pointed to a certain direction.


    The old iron monster looked at it carefully, then nodded his head and said, "the position is slightly offset from the last time, but on the whole, it''s almost the same. After half an hour''s rest, we''ll keep on going!"For the iron old monster''s words, people did not reply, but tried to recover the lost mana. After half an hour, they set out again.


    This time, Lin Haoming just walked for less than an hour, suddenly felt that the power of the storm suddenly strengthened, and not only became stronger, but even the storm became more chaotic, and his pressure on himself was more than twice as high as above.


    "In this place, there are many storms overlapped together. In the outermost part, there are only individual storms. But inside, the storms interweave with each other. If you go further in, the pressure will almost double again!" See Lin Haoming slightly frown, Zhuo nishang simply explained.


    Lin Haoming just nodded, indicating that he understood. He increased his mana a little and went on.


    In fact, just like the iron old monster said, although the threat of this place is not small, but with the strength of Lin Haoming, there is no need to be afraid of him. After all, he is not an ordinary monk of Yuanying period.


    Next, every time he reached the eye of the wind, the old iron monster would survey the direction again, and the people would also seize the time to rest. After three consecutive times, it seemed to be in the center of the storm. Lin Haoming did feel that the storm here was not only more violent than before, but also more chaotic.


    Lin Haoming looked at the shield, which was constantly deformed and twinkled by the storm. He knew very well that the ordinary body protection Qi could not be resisted. So he simply slapped on his body, and a silver shining armor emerged. It was the Demon Armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Lin Haoming can force Lin Haoming to sacrifice his Demon Armor. It can be seen that the storm in this place has reached a very terrible level. Lin Haoming estimates that even if there are monks of yuanyingqi dayuanman who can arrive here, they will have a hard time. However, those who are a little less powerful may fall directly in the terrible storm.


    In fact, after walking here for half an hour, Lin Haoming has quietly sent a drop of pure magic liquid to his mouth. In order to maintain the magic power, the consumption of magic power is not a little bit.


    However, at this time, several people suddenly came to a place where the pressure was relaxed. Lin Haoming felt relaxed and immediately sat down on his knees to recover his lost mana.


    The iron old monster did not rest, but immediately took out the compass and played a magic formula. However, this time, something unexpected happened, and the pointer on the compass actually stood upright.


    "Here we are, right here!" The iron old monster saw the pointer erect, and immediately cried out with great joy.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was relieved. Although he was not afraid of the storm, he was not able to consume all the time.


    "Let''s take a break and let the mana recover, and then open the entrance!" Yan Yang said.


    "This is natural!" The old iron monster took up the compass and did it with a smile. He also recovered the lost mana.


    Almost two hours later, tie laoguai, Yanyang and Zhuo nishang began to take out the array flags and plates, and set up the array directly in the eye of the wind.


    Lin Haoming did not participate, just watched them carefully set up the array.


    When the array of flags and plates were all set down, the iron old monster suddenly fell into the triangle of the array with his hands, three long, thigh thick black crystal columns.


    These three are all space crystal columns, to open the space, using this treasure is naturally more normal, but the next thing, but let Lin Haoming can not help but also slightly surprised.


    After three crystal columns were placed under the cloth, a small bottle was sacrificed. After the bottle appeared, it was directly suspended on the top of the iron old monster''s head, and then a stream of golden liquid came out.


    The golden liquid was not much, and after circling around the iron old monster for a while, it finally gathered in front of him into a ball of gold the size of a watermelon.


    The old iron monster held out his hand and pointed to the liquid gold. At once, a small ball of liquid gold split from the inside and gathered to his fingertips.


    After seeing the old iron monster, he began to draw runes around the crystal bead with his fingers that gathered the liquid gold.


    Lin Haoming just took a look at it and found that the runes written by the iron old monster were miraculous.


    Lin Haoming also has some research on the holy stripe, especially on the array. At this time, with the action of iron old monster, he is also thinking and understanding.


    The speed of iron old monster is not fast. After all, the holy stripe on it is very difficult for them to understand. It is not easy to draw it.


    It''s just a dime. The iron old monster spent two hours before and after painting. After painting, his forehead was covered with sweat. It can be seen that this is not easy to do.


    Lin Haoming focused on the corner of the array and continued to understand the mystery.


    Iron old monster took a little rest for a while, then he pointed to the small bottle which had been suspended in the air again. Then another ball of gold was left from the bottle, and once again gathered in front of the iron old monster to form a ball of gold. The iron old monster also continued to draw the talisman of the array in another corner.


    In this way, after a full day, tie laoguai drew the Runes of the array. However, the arrangement of the array really cost him a lot of energy and mana. After taking a rest for a while, he was able to recover.


    When he got up again, he took out an array plate the size of a basin and placed it in the center of the whole array.


    After seeing this, Yanyang and Zhuo nishang also went into the array and went directly to one of the crystal pillars.


    The three people were standing by the crystal column. The iron old monster took a look at Lin Haoming, who was still sitting there, and asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, are you ready? If we are ready, the three of us will open the entrance to the space! "


    "You can go in at any time!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately got up and agreed.


    "Well, in that case, let''s do it!" Iron old monster also did not have the slightest hesitation, said a, immediately began to pinch the method Jue.


    When Yanyang and Zhuo nishang saw it, they also pinched the formula. After a while, three golden lights hit the crystal column in front of them.


    The three columns hummed almost at the same time With the three people''s magic formula playing, the black light became more and more dazzling. Finally, the whole crystal column turned into a light column. Along with the extension of the light, the runes drawn by iron old monster before the ground seemed to be inspired. These runes almost simultaneously twinkled with gold, and as time went on, The light also became dazzling.


    "Alas


    With the iron old monster''s soft drink, those runes suddenly suspended from the ground, and as the magic formula urged, they began to spin on their own. But after a while, they formed a seemingly miraculous array of runes.Lin Haoming looked aside and felt that the array was really mysterious. Although he was familiar with the holy stripe, he still couldn''t see the mystery. The rune array was also fleeting, and soon converged toward the center of the array. For a moment, the three Fu arrays overlapped at the center.


    With the overlapping of the Fu array, a golden light suddenly appeared and rose to the sky as soon as it appeared, as if to break the sky. The momentum was amazing.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes flickered, but he couldn''t see the truth for a moment.


    But at this time, the golden light suddenly converged, and then began to condense at a certain place in the air, and gradually formed a golden light ball with a diameter of more than ten Zhang.


    When the light ball becomes stable, the three people follow each other and eject a mouthful of blood essence towards the crystal column in front of the body. After the crystal column absorbs rapidly, it also emits three black lights from three directions. When the three dark lights finally fall on the golden ball, the golden ball suddenly breaks like an egg.


    However, this fragmentation is just a golden light fragmentation, followed by a dark black hole.


    "Space passage!" Lin Haoming saw the black hole and called out subconsciously.


    The three ignored Lin Haoming at the moment, but continued to urge the Dharma formula. After a while, the golden color could no longer be seen, leaving only the black entrance.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s ear heard the voice of iron old monster: "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t hesitate, go in quickly, remember, 20 days is the safety period, after which we can''t guarantee it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "Evil Qi, what pure evil Qi!"


    When Lin Haoming listened to the iron old monster''s words, he flew directly into the channel. With the enhancement and fading of the force of space, when he rushed out of the channel, his first feeling was comfort.


    Looking up and forgetting to look up, I can only see that there is a black hole at the top of my head more than ten feet away. Obviously, I have to go out from here at that time, or I''m afraid it will be difficult to leave this place.


    Looking back at the channel, I can see that the sky is gray, and there is no sun, moon and stars. It is similar to the celestial burial world. However, compared with the celestial burial world, the suppression of divine consciousness in this place seems to be much stronger. Originally, it can detect the divine consciousness within a thousand miles, but now it can only be put out for a hundred miles, and it is impossible to accurately see every one One.


    But even so, Lin Haoming roughly judged that he was in a wilderness, there was nothing around him for the time being, and there were only rocks of different sizes in front of him. He could not see any living things here, even no vegetation.


    Such a terrain is not mentioned in the jade slips recording this Xumi space. After all, no one has been here for tens of thousands of years. Who knows what kind of evolution it has become.


    So now for Lin Haoming, the primary purpose is to find out the general position of himself.


    There are some obvious signs in the jade slips, but they must be searched everywhere.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately turned into a hiding light and chose a direction at will.


    Lin Haoming''s flight speed is not fast, and his divine consciousness has been in a state of full open. Some of them are also purple light. Obviously, in this kind of place, there is great danger, so we have to be careful.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the scenery around him began to change slowly after flying for less than an hour. The rocky wilderness disappeared and some dark green vegetation appeared in front of him. However, the appearance of these things also made Lin Haoming more careful.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Lin Haoming was still flying according to the original plan, suddenly a sound like thunder came from a very far distance. He looked at the distant sky and didn''t seem to find any sign of thunderstorm. This made Lin Haoming feel a little surprised.


    But since there is a vision, he does not intend to go around, just to see what is going on, maybe he can help himself to distinguish the location.


    Of course, in such a strange situation, Lin Haoming would not fly directly. Instead, after flying for a certain distance, he directly fell down and pasted a talisman on his body. Then there was a breath of convergence. For a moment, the whole person disappeared in this open space.


    With Lin Haoming slowly approaching the direction of the sound, not long ago, there was a lake in front of him, and the sound of loud noise came from the lake.


    Lin Haoming approached carefully. Looking around, he saw that in the water only tens of feet away from the shore, a wild animal with a body size of dozens of feet was tall. At the moment, the golden horn above his head was flashing an electric arc.


    This wild animal looks like a rhinoceros in body shape and appearance, but has played a lot. Unlike the rhinoceros, the head of the wild beast is more like a crocodile, and a pair of golden horns are covered on the top of its head. At this time, the two golden horns keep beating the golden arc. The arc converges into thunder balls between the two golden horns and is bombarding towards the water. At this time, the water surface has floated to death by electricity Among them, there are some wild animals which are not small in size and not too low in grade.


    This wild animal continued for a while, and then suddenly the light on his head disappeared. Then he opened his mouth and began to devour the fish and shrimps that had been paid for the water.


    The wild animals are also particular about eating. The ordinary fish and shrimp don''t touch them. They only devour the wild animals. After all, the flesh and blood of these wild animals have some essence.


    After a while, some small wild animals were devoured by it, and several large ones were left. Instead of eating here, they bit them with their mouths and dragged them toward the shore.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that this was just a predator for the wild animal. However, the wild animal was so brave that it made such a big noise when eating. Was it not afraid that other wild animals would be attracted by it?


    Although I can''t think of it, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to stay here, and he is ready to leave here directly. In his opinion, since this wild animal can be so rampant, it is obvious that its strength is extraordinary. At least ordinary wild animals can''t do anything about it. He doesn''t want to compete with this kind of wild beast once he enters this place.


    However, Lin Haoming was just about to leave, but suddenly his eyes fell on a few lakeshore rocks that looked like wild animal nests. To be more accurate, it was a green grass growing in these rocks.


    At first glance, this grass is very inconspicuous. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would not have found it at first. When the wild animal dragged its prey back, he would have noticed it.


    The size of the grass is only about the size of a palm, and it has no obvious characteristics. However, it actually grows in the wild animal''s nest, which reminds Lin Haoming of something.


    Originally, Lin Haoming had planned to leave, but because of this, he had to get closer and prepare to confirm it carefully.The wild animal, after dragging back one of its prey, soon went to drag other prey back. Lin Haoming took advantage of this opportunity to quickly approach and soon arrived near the rock.


    At this place, Lin Haoming has confirmed that the grass is growing on the rock, and the rock, because it has been baptized by lightning all year round, has a faint arc beating.


    "Yes, Yin Lei Shen, it''s really Yin Lei Shen!" Lin Haoming looked at the rock and was excited.


    "In fact, it was only when you got a list of materials that Youshuang gave you. But later, because it was hard to find it, I gave up the idea of looking for it.


    It can be said that the Yin thunder ginseng is a rare treasure of thunder attribute in the whole immortal cultivation world. It is of great use to the friars who practice the thunder way.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, this is not the most important, the most important thing is the rock that grows this thing.


    Because the rock has been baptized by thunder and lightning for a long time, it contains thunder attribute. However, because it has this parameter for a long time, it also integrates the energy of wood attribute. In this way, together with the earth property of the rock itself, it is the best material for refining the eight gate sky lock array. If you miss it, it will be hard to find it in the human world.


    Looking at the wild beast that dragged its prey back, Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed a cold light. Although he also knew that the guy was not easy to deal with, he had to do it for the treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Lin Haoming was hiding behind the rock, waiting for the wild animal to approach.


    He knew very well that he had only one chance to make a move. Otherwise, once he was detected by the wild beast, it would not be so easy to make a move in a short time.


    It is the best time for Haoming to drag its prey back, but not once.


    There are not many large-scale prey. After a few rounds, the wild animal has completed its goal and lies down beside the rock to continue to enjoy the delicious food.


    When eating, it is usually a time when people are less alert, but for wild animals, it is the most alert moment. However, the wild animal in front of us is obviously not the case, otherwise it will not make such a big noise.


    When a strange fish with a length of ten feet is swallowed by the wild animal, the wild animal grows up and looks like a crocodile with a long mouth, which seems to be yawning after being fed and drunk.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming finally moved, he flashed to the beast in the fastest time.


    Before the beast''s mouth could be closed, a white crystal bead appeared, and then rose rapidly. The cold air mixed with terror fell towards the wild animal.


    The wild beast was obviously frightened by the sudden appearance of the vision, but the two golden horns of instinct jumped out of the arc in an instant. The electric arc converged between the two corners, and then directly turned into a thick flash of lightning and bombarded the crystal ball which had become several feet in size.


    "Boom..."


    A series of blasts were heard when the thunder and lightning hit the crystal ball. However, the crystal ball did not waver in the slightest under the thunder and lightning bombardment, but fell down more quickly. When it reached the top of the beast, it was more than ten feet in size.


    "Touch!"


    With a dull sound, the crystal ball directly hit the beast''s back, only to see the beast just made a hum, followed by the whole body fell down.


    Lin Haoming followed him down. He had a Tiansha sword in his hand, and without waiting for the wild animal to react, he cut it directly.


    The gray light flashed through the neck of the wild animal, and a stream of blood gushed out. This seemingly extraordinary wild animal was killed directly by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the wild animal whose head had been cut off by himself and gave a breath.


    Although this attack seems easy, it actually uses a lot of magical powers. First, he attacks suddenly. Second, after refining so many crystal beads, the weight of the cold flame bead has reached an extremely terrible level. Before that, it hit the wild beast, which is equivalent to that ordinary mortals are hit by an iron ball the size of a watermelon, and they are not dead or disabled, And not to mention the cold flame bead itself released a very cold white flame, so that the wild beast could not escape Lin Haoming''s second fatal blow.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming took a deep breath, and then the light flashed on his hand. The Tiansha sword disappeared and was replaced by a small bottle the size of a palm.


    Lin Haoming threw the bottle directly, and then the bottle flew to the wild animal. Lin Haoming made a magic formula. Suddenly, the wild animal that had been frozen completely was quickly unsealed. The essence of the wild animal began to spray out from the neck, and all the blood was sucked in by the bottle.


    After sucking up the blood of the wild animal, Lin Haoming flashed to the top of the wild animal, and the Tiansha sword appeared in his hand again. Only when he saw his sword rising and falling, two long golden horns on the head of the wild animal were chopped down by him.


    These two long horns, each of which is more than 10 meters long, even if they are cut down, there are still arcs bouncing on them.


    Lin Haoming pinched the long horn with great force. The long angle is not different at all. It can be seen that the tenacity is not general.


    "Good thing!" Lin Haoming knew that if he killed the wild animal, he might get more treasures than he expected.


    Thinking of this, his brain turned, followed by a hand, a bead appeared in his hand, is the magic pearl.


    "Biqi, do you know what it is?" To this bead, Lin Haoming inquired directly.


    With Lin Haoming''s question, a layer of halo appeared on the surface of the bead, followed by a beautiful face.


    "This Is this the golden thunder beast Biqi just took a look at the carcass of the wild animal and called out subconsciously.


    "What, do you really know?" When Lin Haoming saw her reaction, she was surprised.


    "Naturally, this wild beast is also a famous wild animal in the upper world. It is born to be able to control the power of thunder. But perhaps because of its talent, it has always been rather low in intelligence. Where is the master here? It''s full of evil spirit. Master, are you flying up?" Becky asked in disbelief.


    "I''m just Yuanying''s cultivation. How can I fly? It''s just a space for Xumi, but it seems to be a fragment of the upper world." Lin Haoming said.


    "It should be so. Otherwise, it can''t be explained. How can there be golden thunder beast? Master, your luck is really good. Although this golden thunder beast can''t be advanced into gods because of the broken space, it is also a treasure. Its blood essence can be refined into several kinds of elixirs that are useful for the existence of deification period. Two thunder horns are excellent materials for refining the magic weapons of thunder attribute The inner pill is an important material for refining the elixir that breaks through the bottleneck of the transformation period. However, the most valuable one is the skin of the wild beast, which is the best material for making armor against thunder robbery. If you have one, you don''t need to worry about the thunder robbery in the transformation period after flying to the upper world! " Said biggie."Thunder rob, what does that mean?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming frowned slightly.


    "Master''s cultivation has reached the verge of transforming God. I''ll just tell the master about some things. I don''t think it will have much influence on you." Biggie hesitated for a moment.


    "Well, you say!" Lin Haoming did not force her before. Now that she wants to speak, she will let her say it. She will continue to search for the inner pill of the golden thunder beast first, and then dispose of the other parts.


    "Master, in fact, whether it''s the spiritual realm or the demonic realm in your mouth, they''re all in the same interface, but they''re in different regions. We call it the devil''s realm or the spiritual realm. No matter in the spiritual realm or the devil''s realm, as long as one''s cultivation reaches the goal of transforming God, it will arouse the vitality of heaven and earth, and the friars in the transformation period will have every twelve Jiazi, that is 360 If you can spend it safely, you will accept a thunder quenching body. It can not only make the Dharma more refined, but also make up for a large number of Shouyuan. There is no need to worry about the exhaustion of Shouyuan! "


    "To make up for Shouyuan? Isn''t it that as long as you keep going through the thunder robbery, you will not die? " When Lin Haoming heard this, the whole person was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "Master, how can there be such a good thing in the world? The thunder robberies come more and more fiercely. Most people can spend the first few times without any problem. The later, the power of thunder robbery will be strengthened a lot. By the time of thirteen times, there will be a qualitative change in the thunder robbery. What I mentioned before is just the first 12 times. As for the 13 times of thunder robbery, few people can spend it, after all Enough to survive this kind of thunder robbery, with their ability, they can advance to the next level


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also felt that he was reasonable. If he could not advance to a higher level after 12 thunder robberies in such a good place in the upper world with his own accomplishments, it would be too useless for him to be killed by the thunder.


    "By the way, Biqi, because there were those three old monsters in the past, so that they would not find you, and they would not look for you. Now, what is this?" Lin Haoming took out the jade symbol that Yanyang had given himself before.


    "This Is this a true tattoo? " Biqi exclaimed as soon as she saw the jade Fu in Lin Haoming''s hand.


    "True tattoo?" Lin Haoming heard the name for the first time, and he couldn''t help being curious.


    "Yes, it may be true holy stripe, but how can it appear in the lower bound?" There is a little excitement in Biqi''s words.


    "Tell me more clearly, what is a true tattoo?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, you''ve learned the holy tattoo and the magic tattoo. In fact, these two kinds of spiritual tattoos are developed from the true spirit pattern and the real magic pattern. Or it can be said that the power of the simplified spirit pattern is less than one in ten compared with the real spirit pattern and true magic pattern. Only the real spirit pattern and the true magic pattern are rare, and the people who really understand it are very rare in the upper world The existence of a overlord and equal rank Biqi said with some emotion.


    "I see!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he seemed to understand that since it was this kind of spiritual tattoo of the same rank, I''m afraid he couldn''t learn it at all. This is a good thing for him at present, so as not to worry about it all the time.


    "Master, how could you have this treasure?" Becky asked.


    Lin Haoming directly told her something before.


    After hearing this, Biqi also pondered for a while and said, "it seems that this treasure is mostly brought by the upper bound and the lower bound, otherwise it can''t appear here."


    "It should be like this, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a profound holy stripe in the upper world. It seems that the upper bound is really unimaginable!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Master, in fact, the real magic pattern and the true spirit pattern are not studied by our upper world. It is said that they were descended from the fairyland and the real demon world from a higher level. However, I am not very clear about the details." Said biggie.


    "What, the real spirit world, the real demon world! Upper bound and upper bound? " Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly exclaimed. After all, he had never heard of the so-called "true spirit world" and "true demon world".


    "Yes, the true spirit world and the true demon world do exist, but they also have two other names, namely, the fairyland and the holy world. In my remaining memory, it seems that the goal is to enter these two realms. After all, it is said that only by entering these two realms can one achieve true immortality." Biqi still sighed.


    "So it is!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face became silent. It was obvious that some things were more complicated and more difficult than he had expected.


    "Master, you don''t need to worry about it. You''d better deal with the things in front of you. Besides, although there is no eternal life in the upper world, it is not impossible to live for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years if you cultivate enough. In such a long time, some people can fly into the real fairyland or the holy world!" Biqi comforted.


    "What you''re saying is true. You''d better deal with what''s in front of you." When Lin Haoming heard this, some negative emotions dissipated in an instant, and then he collected the magic beads, and then dealt with all the golden thunder beasts.


    In the head of Jinlei beast, Lin Haoming did find an egg size Neidan. Although it is not very big, it contains strong lightning power, which is indeed a rare treasure.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming carefully explored the surrounding area, and finally arrived in front of a giant peak.


    This is one of the few signs that have been recorded. However, Lin Haoming was somewhat upset that this place was not short from the magic spring. If there was any danger on the road, he might not be able to return in 20 days.


    Lin Haoming is obviously not a good choice to give up. If some old monsters see themselves coming out intact, but they don''t bring out what they need, I''m afraid their life will never be easy.


    In this case, Lin Haoming thought for a while, and decided to be ruthless!


    He did not deliberately hide his whereabouts, simply ran to the target place.


    This kind of behavior is like a great adventure in a place full of wild animals. If it was not for Lin Haoming''s strong strength, I''m afraid it would not be too much to call it death.


    In fact, it is true, but after half a day, a group of birds appeared behind Lin Haoming.


    For these birds, Lin Haoming decided that they could not catch up with themselves in a short time, so he ignored them and continued to fly in the direction of the target.A few days later, Lin Haoming was no longer just a group of birds. There were seven or eight kinds of wild animals that he had attracted.


    In fact, the number of wild animals that once pursued him was much more than that of the present, but many of them were destroyed by the wild animals that pursued him.


    Of course, this means that the seven or eight kinds of wild animals chasing him are obviously the most powerful here.


    Lin Haoming knows this well, but he is not afraid. All he has to do is absorb some real evil spirit. He has already had an idea and doesn''t care about the pursuit of these wild animals.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming can only do it by himself. After all, he should not only escape fast enough, but also have enough magic power. Lin Haoming takes a drop of pure magic liquid almost every two hours, otherwise he will be caught up by those wild animals on the first day.


    There is no change in this space day and night. The only difference is that the night is a little darker, and the day is a little brighter, but the brightness is still gloomy. Lin Haoming has already spent several days in pursuit of those wild animals.


    This time, together with the time spent looking for a location in the beginning, has already consumed half of the safety time, but the good news is that there are two more peaks.


    These two peaks are like two sharp swords straight into the sky. They are bare and there is no vegetation on them. However, Lin Haoming is glad to see these two peaks, because it shows that he is within a day''s distance from the magic spring.


    Suddenly, there were two kinds of birds chasing after the wild, but there was no sound of chasing down from the wild.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Lin Haoming was also surprised by this sudden event. It was just a cry, which could make even the most powerful wild animals escape. It can be seen that the cry of wild animals is terrible.


    Lin Haoming''s face was gloomy for a moment. At the same time, he had grasped the Tiansha sword tightly. As soon as he found something wrong, he immediately put out his hand.


    Just when Lin Haoming was ready, two huge black shadows came towards this side.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two groups of shadows in surprise, and felt a little incredible.


    These two black shadows, each of which was more than a hundred feet in size, flew over like a dark cloud.


    In fact, when the shadow appeared, Lin Haoming had already seen it clearly. The so-called black cloud was just a big and strange giant bird with a feather longer than Lin Haoming.


    As the two birds came, the wild animals that pursued after them began to get more and more flustered. Some even turned around and began to escape.


    It''s a good thing for those wild animals to leave, but it''s obviously not a matter for people to be scared away by these two guys.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not want to meet with these two things. His wings fluttered a few times behind his back, and his speed was a little faster. If he wanted to leave as soon as possible, he had better chase down those wild animals that had fled and let himself out of the present situation.


    Lin Haoming''s speed is very fast when he is trying to motivate yufengzhu. However, he is not satisfied. He pinches with his hands, and then he illusions several shadows, which are far away in the blink of an eye.


    When several shadows disappeared, and Lin Haoming was left alone to continue to fly away, he had noticed that other wild animals had been thrown hundreds of feet away by him. He believed that once again, he should be able to escape.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all. He immediately pinched the formula again. Soon, several shadows appeared, and then disappeared suddenly. However, Lin Haoming''s people were hundreds of feet away.


    When he noticed that other wild animals were two or three miles away, Lin Haoming was a little more relaxed, but his just hanging heart just fell down, and in an instant he jumped up again.


    Just as he had just stabilized his body and was ready to continue to fly away, the space in front of him suddenly became distorted, and then a dark piece appeared in front of him. One of the two giant birds was able to shuttle through the space and block his way directly.


    In the face of such a terrible magic power, Lin Haoming only felt a little inconceivable. You know, tearing up space is only possible if the existence of deification period exists. Although these two giant birds are also very terrible, they are only close to transforming gods, and they have never reached the level of transforming gods. Since they have not achieved this, how can they tear up space?


    But at this time, Lin Haoming didn''t have much time to think, because the black giant bird had already flapped its wings towards him. Dozens of feathers turned into dozens of thick black spears and stabbed at him.


    Although he was shocked that the giant bird could pass through the void, Lin Haoming quickly waved the Tiansha sword in his hand. Several flashes of gray light flashed, and the feathers were chopped off in an instant. However, they only chopped off. With the power of the Tiansha sword, not one of them was cut off. No wonder the wild animals fled when they saw the two giant birds.


    The giant bird was also surprised that Lin Haoming could easily resist his own attack. He even gave a cry of exasperation, and then waved his wings again. Then a gust of wind rolled towards Lin Haoming.


    Entangled by such a terrible existence, Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless. He immediately pinched the formula, and his body turned into more than a dozen shadows. He flew to several places respectively to avoid the strong wind. Then he kept working on the Dharma formula. Immediately, a black air came out of his body. After a moment, he turned into a demon form. Then he took a pat on his chest, and the silver light shone on his chest A also emerged.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so smart, the giant bird seemed to be a little upset. When his wings trembled, hundreds of black feathers fell down and turned into huge feather blades under the black light. These feather blades circled around the giant bird for a while, and then it was like a black torrent rushing towards Lin Haoming.


    This time, these feather blades are not as powerful as those at the beginning. Obviously, their power is much bigger. Moreover, it is hard for Tiansha sword to cut down all of them.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously wants to dodge again, but when these feather blades reach the nearby area, they even explode themselves and scatter directly around them. They even surround Lin Haoming.


    In doing so, the giant bird clearly does not allow Lin Haoming to dodge the shadow of the demons again. However, Lin Haoming subconsciously feels that although the giant bird is just a wild animal, his intelligence is not too low. After all, if only instinct, he would not make such a way, which makes Lin Haoming feel more headache.


    Although he felt some headache, Lin Hao couldn''t wait to die. A crystal bead came out of his mouth.


    When he got to him, Lin Haoming pointed out to him directly that the crystal bead instantly became more than ten Zhang in size. Then, with a magic formula hitting the crystal bead, the crystal bead suddenly burst into a white flame. With the white flame shining, the surrounding area was covered with a thick layer of white frost.Lin Haoming followed by a shot of cold flame beads, and suddenly the white flame swept away in all directions, instantly freezing those feather blades.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming just wanted to take the next step. Under the long cry of the giant bird, those black feather blades actually burst out a flame. The flame was dark and dark. Even in broad daylight, it seemed that they could envelop the surroundings in dark shadow. The flame appeared. The frozen feather blades actually melted the frost.


    His cold flame has reached an extremely terrible level, but now the other party seems to be able to deal with it easily, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little shocked, but this is not over. After the ice melts, the black flame on the feather edge peels off from the feather blade and turns into a black fireball towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to pick up such a black flame, but if he wanted to avoid it, those feather blades were obviously not decorations.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming directly slapped the silver shining armor on his body. The armor broke into pieces and turned into a mass of silver sand particles. Lin Haoming just blew a breath at it. The sand grains melted into a giant sand dragon under the sudden wind.


    Lin Haoming played a magic formula on it. The sand dragon immediately circled and wrapped Lin Haoming in it. When those black fireballs flew to the dragon, it was immediately swallowed up by the strong wind, and even no spark was splashed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    The successful attack of the giant bird, Lin Haoming immediately changed his formula, and the sand dragon whirled toward the bird.


    Facing the sand dragon, the bird fluttered its wings a few times, and all of a sudden the whole body rushed forward and disappeared into the air.


    Such a huge body can disappear so invisibly. It is absolutely impossible that this bird is skillful in body method. It is obviously using the mysterious magical power of space.


    Sure enough, when the giant bird appeared again, it had reached the top of Lin Haoming''s head.


    Fortunately, the giant bird is so huge that it is impossible to be silent. At the time of its appearance, Lin Haoming had already noticed the strong spatial fluctuation on his head, so he pointed at the cold flame bead immediately. The light of the cold flame bead flashed and went straight up in an instant.


    At the same time, when the giant bird emerged from the top of Lin Haoming''s head, two huge claws were also caught.


    These two sharp claws, even a nail on the claw, are like a spear with a hook. They are cold and shining, so careless.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, the cold flame bead and two huge claws collided together, the cold flame bead was bounced back, but the giant bird was more painful to send out a sob, more let the giant bird feel terrible is, the white flame on the cold flame bead is like the maggot of tarsal bone, immediately took the collision gap to attach along the giant bird''s claws, and suddenly frozen the lower body of the giant bird.


    However, the giant bird was not a simple wild animal. Seeing the other side freezing himself, he immediately burst into a black flame, trying to melt the ice on his body.


    But at this time, no one thought that, suddenly, a thick thunder light appeared on the top of the giant bird, and the thunder light flashed into the sky, and the thunder fell into the world.


    The giant bird felt it, but wanted to fly away, but because half of its body was still frozen, there was no way to escape, so it could only condense more black flame towards the lightning falling from above.


    "Boom!"


    When the thick arc falls, the light flashes and turns into an electric python. Although the black flame looks fierce, it looks like paper paste when facing the python. It is directly penetrated and bombarded by the python.


    With a whimper, the giant bird fell to the ground with its huge body shape. Even if the giant bird was any more terrifying, it would not be impossible for a giant bird without advanced gods to resist under the full blow of Lei Zhu tomorrow by Lin Hao.


    "Touch!" At this time, Juwei''s feathers are still beating on the ground, but there is no response from the black bird.


    When Lin Haoming was a little relieved, he suddenly heard a sad cry. Then the giant bird fell and the space fluctuated together. Another huge figure appeared, which was another giant bird.


    Seeing the giant bird appear, Lin Haoming''s heart was cold, and immediately began to pinch the magic formula. First, he let the Gangsha flying dragon in the Tianmo battle armour Institute protect himself. Then he threw the Tiansha sword to the front of him, and kept urging the Disha bead. Countless evil spirits gathered madly towards the Tiansha sword, ready to hate the giant bird.


    But to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the giant bird didn''t attack Lin Haoming. Instead, he just circled on the giant bird that had been killed by the sky thunder. Finally, he fell directly beside the giant bird, standing so quietly, his head gently touching the body of his dead companion.


    Seeing that the companion did not respond in the slightest, he began to keep singing. At first, the voice was very sharp, as if he wanted to wake up his partner. But soon it also found that his partner could not wake up any more, and his voice could not help becoming low, as if he was crying and crying.


    Don''t know why, Lin Haoming see this scene, can''t help feeling a little bit sad, can''t help but think of Xie Ruolan''s figure.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the long-term closeness and long-term absence of meeting, Xie Ruolan has not appeared in his mind for a long time, but now, Lin Haoming suddenly finds that the woman is still in his heart.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile and shook his head slightly.


    Lin Haoming does not intend to stay. In the face of this giant bird, although he suddenly launches tianleizhu again at the moment, he is very sure that he can kill the other party. However, Lin Haoming is not able to bear it. Of course, the consumption of merit is also one of the reasons.


    Just when Lin Haoming just wanted to run away, suddenly the giant bird made a long song.


    The long song startled Lin Haoming and subconsciously prepared to fight. However, what shocked Lin Haoming was that after a long song, a strong black flame appeared in the whole body of the giant bird. After the black flame appeared, it immediately spread and wrapped itself and his partner in it.


    From the black flame, Lin Haoming vaguely saw that in the black flame, two giant birds nestled together. At this time, they did not have a little anger. Everything had nothing to do with them. At this moment, only each other, and finally became one. There was no way to separate them.


    Finally, looking at the dark flame, Shuming knew nothing about the end of the dark curtain.


    In fact, in the black flame, two giant birds have already fallen. If he could, Lin Haoming could at least put out the black flame first and then obtain some materials from the two giant birds, but Lin Haoming did not.When the black flame was extinguished, Lin Haoming flashed to the ashes of two giant birds. He reached out and grabbed them. Two fist sized things flew into Lin Haoming''s hands. They were two Endosulfans.


    Looking at the two demon pills, Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed purple light, and the corners of his mouth showed a slightly suspicious color.


    "The power of space!"


    At the moment, Lin Haoming''s two inner pills contain some power of space. It''s really amazing. It seems that these two demon pills are really precious.


    Lin Haoming had a lot of hands, and immediately put a jade box in his hand. Then he put the internal alchemy into it, took out two talismans and pasted them on it, and then carefully put them away.


    After collecting the demon pill, Lin Haoming looked at the ashes in front of him and sighed slightly. With the spread of divine consciousness, it was found that there was no wild animal nearby. It was obviously scared away by these two giant birds.


    In this way, Lin Haoming felt much relieved. Although the appearance of these two giant birds really surprised him, there was something in return. He scared away those wild animals who were chasing after him. Now he was not far away from the magic spring. He felt that there was no need to continue to take risks and fly away quickly. So he pinched and followed his body Once again, he became as if nothing had happened, and then his body floated away from this place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    One day later, Lin Haoming finally sensed a strong evil spirit. Although he had not arrived there, he was almost certain that the place was where the magic spring was, and the distance was not far away.


    Now that the target is right in front of him, Lin Haoming doesn''t rush to get there. Instead, he finds a place to have a good rest for two hours. He makes up for all the lost mana and energy in the previous period, and then he starts again. After all, according to Lin Haoming''s inference, the magic spring is full of magic, and it will definitely be occupied by powerful wild animals after getting close to it Lin Haoming also found that there were no wild animals around.


    Although he doesn''t know much about the wild animals here, Lin Haoming also knows that many wild animals have their own territorial consciousness. Within their own territory, there can be no wild animals with the same strength. Otherwise, they will fight with each other until one party dies or dies and escapes from the territory.


    Now, Lin Haoming has not found any trace of the activities of the powerful wild animals here. I think there should be such wild animals in the magic spring, and their strength may not be inferior to those two giant birds.


    After recovery, Lin Haoming is still cautious toward the location of the magic spring. Less than an hour later, a canyon appears in front of him. Lin Haoming feels a little bit and determines that the magic spring should be in this canyon.


    The canyon is not big, but it is more than a hundred miles around. After entering the canyon, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the scope of God consciousness, which was originally restricted, was narrowed down.


    In fact, outside the canyon, Lin Haoming felt this, but after entering the canyon, this feeling was more obvious. Now his divine sense can only be put out to seven or eight miles away, and it is impossible to detect the burning away. Moreover, Lin Haoming also found that the closer he is to the heart demon spring in the canyon, the more powerful the restriction will be.


    Lin Haoming felt special. In addition to the limitation of his consciousness, the canyon was completely covered by dense forest. However, in the dense forest, he could always smell a strange smell, which was a bit like burnt smell, but there was no place to catch fire.


    Although we knew that there must be something unusual here, the more strange the phenomenon, the more threatening Lin Haoming felt. Even he no longer drifted in the air, but fell to the ground and walked cautiously forward.


    I don''t know how long he walked. Suddenly Lin Haoming stopped and stood in front of a big tree with a width of three or four feet.


    There are many big trees here, even wider than the one in front of them. But on the surface of the tree, there is a stream of blood flowing from the wound of the trunk. Although not many, the bright red color still makes Lin Haoming frown.


    Lin Haoming came closer, and the smell of burnt paste became more and more intense. Looking at the bright red blood like liquid, Lin Haoming had determined that the burnt paste flavor was the juice.


    Lin Haoming saw such strange juice for the first time in his life. He wanted to take out the magic pearl and let Biqi recognize it. However, he was afraid of being disturbed by the fluctuation of magic power. In the end, he didn''t do it. He just bypassed the big tree and continued to go to the place where the evil spirit was most intense.


    As he went on, Lin Haoming gradually found that the woods here were becoming more and more dense, and the smell of burning was even more serious. Even the soil on the ground had gradually turned into blood red.


    Lin Haoming felt more and more depressed, but he also knew that the place was getting closer, and the surroundings were also becoming more and more quiet. He could not even hear the sound of birds, animals, fish and insects.


    Almost another hour later, the sound of flowing water appeared faintly in his ear. At this time, Lin Haoming had reached the very deep part of the canyon. His divine sense was suppressed and he could not even explore the places two or three miles away. He did not dare to use his mind easily in order to avoid being discovered. So when he came here, he heard the sound of water, and realized that he was a man It''s really here.


    After a few hundred feet further on, the woods were already dense in front of us. The branches almost blocked the space that people could pass through. Lin Haoming had to walk carefully between the branches, which made his speed more and more slow. After a while, there was no such gap.


    At this stage, if you don''t do something, you can''t pass at all. When you look up, it''s completely black. It''s almost impossible to fly here.


    Lin Haoming felt that his whole person seemed to be completely engulfed by the bloody forest. Now he is in the belly of the forest monster.


    Finally, Lin Haoming no longer hesitated. The light of the Tiansha sword flashed directly in his hand. Then a few gray lights crossed the trees one after another, with the blood red juice spurting out, and a road was opened up.


    Lin Haoming no longer restrained his breath. As soon as he flashed, he directly passed through the road he had split. However, after less than three li, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Before Lin Haoming''s eyes, there was a place no more than a thousand feet long and wide. This place was completely surrounded by thick trees. The reason why there were no trees here was that the place was more than a thousand feet. It should be a pool, and even there were springs bubbling at the moment.


    "Magic spring, this is the magic spring!" Lin Haoming looked at the pool, but his face was not so relaxed, because although the evil spirit was really strong here, it was far from reaching the level it should be, and even could not feel the existence of the real evil Qi.Is it really under the water? With suspicion, Lin Haoming once again made his way to the bottom of the pool. This time, however, he only went deep into the pool for tens of feet. His divine consciousness seemed to be stuck in the mire and became difficult to move. Within the range of tens of feet, the water could not see anything.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help frowning again. At the same time, his eyes flashed. He wanted to rely on the devil''s eye to see what was going on, but he still failed. Although the spiritual eye was deeper than the divine sense, he was still immature and could barely see a place more than a hundred feet long, and there was nothing to see at that depth.


    "How could that happen?" Lin Haoming felt only trouble in his heart.


    Now he came in for a long time. He couldn''t spend it like this. After thinking for a while, Lin Haoming simply explored the neighborhood again and found no trace of wild animals. After that, Lin decided to go down to the water pool to find out.


    In fact, there are no wild animals found here, which makes Lin Haoming feel more uneasy. After all, although the existence of wild animals is dangerous, it is only on the surface. Lin Haoming''s self questioning means can not cope with some wild animals. However, if there is any mysterious force, he may encounter danger.


    In order to ensure safety, Lin Haoming also took out the magic beads, but even Biqi did not know what happened to the trees here. Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming could only put all his eggs in one basket and jumped into the water without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Lin Haoming didn''t feel how hot the spring was when he was above. However, the lower the temperature was, the higher the temperature was. Even the friars in the foundation period could not resist it. With the deep reading, the temperature became higher and higher.


    This situation makes Lin Haoming feel more and more strange. He has already grasped the Tiansha sword in his hand. If there is something wrong, he is ready to start immediately.


    However, as he continued to dive, he reached a depth of thousands of feet, and he still did not encounter any threat. Of course, except for the temperature of the spring, the spring water was almost as hot as the magma at the moment. Even the yuanyingqi monks could not stay here for a long time.


    Today''s Lin Haoming is wrapped in a white light shield. It is he who uses the power of the cold flame bead. Even if the temperature is twice as high, Lin Haoming himself will not have any problems.


    However, some things were beyond Lin Haoming''s expectation. When he went down to the depth of 2000 Zhang, the temperature at the moment was not only twice as high as before, but also several times. Even if there were cold flame beads, it gradually became more and more difficult.


    Such a situation makes Lin Haoming a headache, but it is obviously impossible to give up so easily.


    As he went on, Lin Haoming''s mana consumption became intense. Originally, he only released a little cold flame pearl power. Now the cold flame bead has been offered and suspended on his head. Otherwise, in such a terrible temperature, Lin Haoming didn''t know whether he could withstand it. However, the more unusual it was, he felt that even if he didn''t have what he needed to look for I''m afraid there will be some rare gems of genius, so I still don''t mean to give up.


    When the depth reached 3000 Zhang, Lin Haoming, who had planned to stop going down to this depth, suddenly found that the pool had reached the bottom.


    This discovery makes Lin Haoming feel very surprised, although the surrounding temperature is terrible, but at the moment he can not control so much, directly dive below.


    When Lin Haoming''s feet stepped on some soft mud, his eyes were already shining with purple light.


    "Why


    Lin Haoming gave out a surprise, and then he immediately pinched the magic formula. Suddenly, the hot spring water around him began to surge, and soon formed a water tornado. The mud at the bottom of the pool disappeared in a moment under the washing of the water dragon scroll, leaving behind a huge array of Dharma.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes were fixed on the array, and his eyes showed an incredible look. This is not only because the array under his feet is huge, but more importantly, the array is drawn with magical patterns.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming immediately understood that the strangeness of this place might have a direct relationship with the array. Although he did not know what the array was, he could see from his understanding of the magic patterns on the array. As long as dozens of grooves in the array were put into the magic stone, the array would start.


    Lin Haoming is afraid that the Dharma will bring him some benefits if he encounters the strange situation.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a moment, but with some hands, he took out the magic beads and prepared Biqi to identify what the array was.


    When the magic pearls in his hands were shining for a while, Lin Haoming could not wait to ask, "Biqi, how do you see what?"


    "I haven''t seen this array either, but judging from the method of array arrangement and the patterns of symbols used, if there is no wrong guess, this array should be a seal array. If you embed the magic stone into the groove, I believe you can start the array and open the seal. It''s just that it''s hard to say what the array is sealed with, but it can be straight The array started by magic stone will not seal the existence of demons, or it will be too unsafe Biqi said everything she thought.


    Although Biqi didn''t see what the array was, her guess was not much different from Lin Haoming''s expectation, and her inference was the same as her own. But now that she is alone in this place, what she fears most is just in case.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately soared up and flew out of the pool for a moment. Once again, he checked around and found out that there was no problem around him. So he immediately shook his hand, and iron bars flew out of the bracelets stored in his hands.


    As soon as the iron bars appeared, they flashed and swelled in an instant. Soon under the control of Lin Haoming, they stood around the pool.


    Lin Haoming in order to fear in case, directly set up the eight door sky lock array here.


    today''s eight day lock array is much stronger than that obtained from Zhuang Qiuming. The main reason is that Lin Hao Ming directly melted into the best part of those underground crabs that he got in the fairy land, so that the eight day lock array of two kinds of VAILLANT, which only had thunder and lightning, increased the soil properties, and the power was stronger than before. Stop doubling.


    Part of the reason why Lin Haoming dared to come here this time is because of the relationship between this array. I believe that as long as he sets up this array, he can almost be said to be invincible. After all, once he is trapped by this array, he will use the heavenly thunder beads. Even if the transformation period exists, there is only one way to die.After doing this, Lin Haoming enters the array, meditates and recovers his lost mana, and then sneaks down again.


    Because already knew the following situation, Lin Haoming this time quickly to the bottom.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming has fallen on the array.


    This time, even Biqi didn''t call out. Lin Haoming directly took a large number of magic stones from the storage bracelet and embedded them into the array in front of him.


    Lin Haoming took out the best magic stones. Although he was not very proficient in the magic patterns, he still knew the level of the magic stones filled with his understanding of them.


    When the magic stones were put into the groove, Lin Haoming took two drops of pure magic liquid to recover the lost mana. This time, he started to activate the array.


    Because there is no magic formula, you just need to let the magic stone emit the magic Qi. After a magic formula is played, the magic stone lights up quickly. With the magic stone as the center, a ray of light diffuses out. After a moment, all the patterns of the array have been shining, and the runes on the array are dazzling, and they are suspended from the array He kept spinning just above the array and began to form an extremely profound array that Lin Haoming could not understand.


    With the formation of the pattern array, the whole deep pool suddenly vibrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    The pool was shaking, or, at the bottom of the pool, shaking violently, as if something was coming out.


    Lin Haoming holds the Tiansha sword tightly in his hand. The Shajia formed by the Tianmo battle armor and the Disha bead has already protected himself and even turned into the body of the demon in case of any accident.


    The light of the Fu array quickly became dim, but the vibration was even greater. For a moment, some cracks appeared in the array, which seemed to collapse. This made Lin Haoming a little surprised.


    But in the moment of his thinking, the array, which had just a few cracks, suddenly broke. With the breaking of the array, the vibration of the whole pool disappeared in an instant, as if everything had been fixed in this moment.


    Lin Haoming out of a strange, there is no other mind, and a sense of crisis difficult to speak, now also gradually emerged in mind.


    "Go Lin Haoming subconsciously comes up with such an idea in his mind, but before he starts, a dark figure suddenly appears below him, and then he comes to himself.


    Lin Haoming was also terrified by such a strange dark shadow. He, who had planned to take a step back first, immediately flew out towards the top.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was about to leave, the shadow quickened his pace. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached the position under Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally vaguely saw the shadow. He was a seemingly small child. However, because the time was too short, he just saw the general appearance. It was impossible to see clearly whether it was a man or a woman, or a man or a devil. He could not see clearly, because it was here that the so-called child had already punched himself.


    The fist looked ordinary, but when he got close, Lin Haoming felt the terror of the other side''s power. As soon as the demon''s armor touched, it was immediately broken up, and then it was directly bombarded on top of the Sha Jia.


    Lin Haoming only felt a huge force shrouded in his body, his body did not have the slightest resistance, and flew directly to the top.


    "Why


    Just as he flew out, Lin Haoming faintly heard a voice coming from below. He seemed to be surprised that he didn''t kill himself with one blow.


    Lin Haoming did not care so much, with the help of the strength of the other side''s fist, desperately accelerated to fly toward the water.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t know exactly what the guy below was. He only speculated on the strength of the other side. At least, he was also a body refiner above the spirit transformation. How could he appear here? Lin Haoming couldn''t understand. If there had not been Sha Jia just now, he would have broken the body with a single blow.


    Lin Haoming is barely up, but he is not so happy.


    Flying out from the depth of 3000 Zhang, the distance is not far, so soon, the dawn of the exit is in front of you, but you can see that there are still more than a hundred feet to rush out. Suddenly, the dark shadow has reached the level with itself, and then hit him again.


    This time, although the other party is very fast, Lin Haoming is also ready. No matter what, he also takes a breath of real Qi and smashes the fist that cold Yanzhu is hitting at the other party.


    "Touch!"


    A loud noise, accompanied by the water burst, Lin Haoming only felt that the other side was stronger and stronger than that. Although the cold flame bead was also extremely extraordinary, the huge force was too terrible. If Lin Haoming was not the body of a demon, or his own way of body building had already reached a very high level, I''m afraid it was just this moment that he could not do it.


    But even so, Lin Haoming also felt that his whole body''s skeleton seemed to be misplaced, and his body flew backward without any control. Finally, he bumped into the rock wall and embedded it.


    "Why


    Although the dark shadow, which looked like a child, flew Lin Haoming out, but he himself was forced back some distance because of the huge gravity of the cold flame bead. He also issued a voice of astonishment again.


    Lin Haoming did not have the time to think so much. When his hands and feet couldn''t be used for a while, his heart moved and directly urged Yu Fengzhu. A pair of wings appeared behind his back, and he immediately took himself to the exit.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming''s quick reaction made the black flame feel an accident again. Although he soon chased him up, he didn''t expect that Lin Haoming could still move at this time, so he still slowed down. With such a little hesitation, Lin Haoming finally rushed out of the water.


    As soon as he left the water, Lin Haoming relaxed in his heart. Without any hesitation, he immediately urged the eight gate heaven lock array.


    But who would have thought that, today''s hands and feet are still numb, the formula has not been completed, the shadow has even rushed out of the water, and directly killed himself again.


    The strength of the other side was so powerful that he had long been beyond his imagination. Although Lin Haoming asked himself how to train his body, he was very powerful, but in the face of the terrible existence above the transformation of gods, he had no intention of hitting hard at all. The formula stopped instantly and gave him a hand. The jade amulet he got before leaving appeared in his hand.When Lin Haoming''s magic power is infused into it, and a golden curtain of light completely envelops him, the opponent''s fierce fist hits the light curtain again.


    Lin Haoming only felt like a rootless duckweed floating in the air, and finally hit the corner of the pool.


    However, although the blow was fierce, Lin Haoming was not hurt at all, but the golden curtain of light trembled away under this blow, and even had a posture that was on the verge of collapse.


    "Ah


    Lin Haoming once again heard the unexpected cry in the mouth of the other party. At this time, Lin Haoming finally saw the real shape of the shadow.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, this seemingly child shadow is really a child, and is still a girl who looks only about ten years old.


    The girl was wearing a long black dress, so when it flashed rapidly, people mistook it as a shadow. In fact, the girl''s skin exposed outside was very white and tender, and her face was as delicate as that of a craftsman in the palace of heaven. Her big black and bright eyes were full of brilliance, and they were full of charm. They could never forget it with one glance.


    Although she is only a girl who looks no more than ten years old, Lin Haoming only feels it in miaoyueyoushuang in her life. Even Ruolan and aorou are inferior to her.


    How could such a beautiful girl be under the seal? Lin Haoming was very curious. What made him even more difficult to understand was how such a girl could have survived under the seal for such a long time. I''m afraid that no one has been here for tens of thousands of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Although Lin Haoming was shocked by the girl, he didn''t have time to think about so many things. He quickly pinched the formula with his hands, and the eight tall pillars around him immediately showed all kinds of light.


    "Well, ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á" the girl seemed to talk to herself, but Lin Haoming couldn''t understand what she said.


    In fact, at this time, Lin Haoming couldn''t manage so much. He just continued to push the magic formula, and the talisman pattern attached to the pillar immediately appeared. Under the dribbling rotation, it immediately turned into a light curtain. At the same time, the iron pillar also emitted two black lights towards both sides, and connected with other light pillars, which instantly connected the whole water The pool area, including girls, is wrapped up.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stop the magic formula. In an instant, another layer of runes flashed on the eight pillars, and then some talismans appeared on the surrounding light screen. These patterns appeared, and then they immediately merged with the nearby ones, and immediately turned into some thunder and fire and condensed into a group.


    Although the girl was moved by something unexpected, she was afraid of it. In the face of the sudden thunder and fire from all directions, her seemingly weak body trembled a little, and then countless palms formed a layer of protection around her. All the power of thunder and fire was blocked by her palm.


    Lin Haoming felt terrible at the sight of such a method. However, he did not dare to relax in the face of such a terrible existence. His hands kept practicing, and another layer of runes was shining on the eight pillars, and then some symbols appeared again on the whole enclosed light screen. These symbols appeared and fused with the nearby ones once again This time, there was no thunder and fire power, but condensed out one underground stone crab.


    As soon as these underground stone crabs appeared, they immediately jumped at the girl. However, the girl was even more disdainful to these underground stone crabs. They looked like white and tender fists, and they were smashed to pieces by one punch. Lin Haoming was stunned.


    Fortunately, as long as his magic power is not exhausted, it is difficult for the other party to break it. Lin Haoming directly takes out a pure magic bead and puts it into his mouth. Then he starts to play various magic tricks against the eight gate heaven lock array with his magic power.


    Although there are only three kinds of powers in the eight gate sky lock array, Lin Haoming uses them alternately to greet the girl. He believes that even if the girl is strong, she will be exhausted.


    Although Lin Haoming''s heart is very firm, but after several hours of continuous attacks, the girl is still standing, but Lin Haoming himself feels that the body is gradually becoming weak.


    Lin Haoming does have enough pure magic liquid, but his body has a strong pressure on the meridians while he is constantly pushing the magic power. Lin Haoming can''t deny that his Dharma body is very powerful, but after all, he doesn''t have the advanced spirit, and he can''t get the nourishment of the vitality of heaven and earth. So after a long time, that kind of fatigue and pain has begun to erode him gradually.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows very well that once he stops this continuous attack, the girl in the array may have half the chance to break the array. At that time, there is no protection from the array. He has no hope to face the girl who is obviously more than one level higher than himself.


    Although he did not dare to waste much time, he did not dare to think about it.


    With a movement of mind, just above the array of Dharma, a golden thunderbolt suddenly emerged without any sign. Then it turned into a terrible sky thunder with the size of a water tank, and fell directly towards the girl who resisted the force of thunder and fire.


    "Boom!"


    This is a blow that directly inspires the greatest power of Lin Haoming. It consumes a portion of the middle level merit and virtue, which makes the merit that Lin Haoming has now reduced to three middle class merits and sixty inferior merits.


    Over the years, although Lin Haoming occasionally gets some sarira to supplement his merits and virtues, he consumes a lot. When dealing with the two giant birds, Lin Haoming also used Tianlei beads once. Although he didn''t use the strongest strike, he also consumed a lot of inferior merits. Now Lin Haoming can only launch three strongest thunderbolt strikes.


    The reason why Lin Haoming was worried about this was not only the consumption of thunder, but also the girl''s ability to resist the terrible blow. The fact was exactly as Lin Haoming expected. Although Lin Haoming believed that even a monk in Huashen period would die on the spot, the girl was still standing, but her white and tender face became a little gray at the moment It was obviously struck by lightning.


    Looking at the girl, not only did not kill, even not much, Lin Haoming''s face also slightly changed.


    Just as he was thinking about whether to release a spirit baby to urge the array to restrain the other party and take the opportunity to escape directly, the girl suddenly opened her mouth.


    Lin Haoming still can''t understand what the girl said. However, Lin Haoming also found that the girl seems to have noticed this, so she spoke more than ten languages at one breath. When she said a certain ancient Chinese, Lin Haoming understood what the other side said. The girl said: "yes, you are very good!"


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming see each other since say their own language, also immediately use the same language to ask."Very well, I thought there was no way to communicate with you. You are very great. You are the first one who can hurt our ancestors under the holy reverence!" When the girl heard Lin Haoming speak, she also showed a little joy. It seemed that although she was trapped in the array, she was not afraid of anything.


    The girl''s performance made Lin Haoming''s eyelids jump a few times, subconsciously had a very bad feeling. At this time, the girl suddenly gave out a scream, and then burst out a burst of "crackling" bone crackling sound. Right in front of Lin Haoming, the girl did not know what secret method had been used, but she grew up in an instant She was only about ten years old. She suddenly grew a head and looked like she was thirteen or four years old. What was more frightening was the terrible pressure that this person broke out. The strongest monk Lin Haoming met before was Zhuo nishang, but now the girl''s prestige is more than ten times stronger than Zhuo nishang.


    Such a terrible pressure can only show that the girl has reached the cultivation of transforming God at this moment.


    In other words, the girl in front of her is the existence above the transformation of God.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that the eight gate heaven lock array was really powerful, but it could only target the monks at the level of God transforming. Even for the monks in the later period of transforming God, Lin Haoming was not sure about it, let alone the terrible existence beyond the God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "You are using the secret method to temporarily let yourself have the cultivation above God, right? Once the Tantra time has passed, it will definitely fall into a period of weakness, and it will never recover for a moment and a half! " Lin Haoming seemed to see the girl''s situation and immediately cried out.


    "Hum, even so, it''s more than enough to break the array and kill you!" The girl didn''t care.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he sneered: "if you are not confused, you should be able to tell. Now you are in a broken interface. If I fall, then you will not want to leave here in this life!" Lin Haoming immediately retorted.


    When the girl heard Lin Haoming''s words, her eyelids fluttered slightly. She didn''t immediately start to break the array.


    Lin Haoming saw the other party stop, immediately understood that he cut the other party''s key, has been hanging the heart also slightly relaxed.


    "If there is no definite space node, I believe it is very difficult for you to leave even if you want to. Even if you find the space node, you don''t know where to go. At least, it''s not easy to take risks in the current situation of the elder?" Lin Haoming continued.


    "There''s some truth in what you''re saying, little man. You''re so funny!" The girl seemed to be moved by Lin Haoming''s words. When she was pinched by her two hands, the light on her body twinkled, and her body immediately returned to its previous appearance. However, her face turned slightly pale. Obviously, although it was only a moment ago, she still suffered a lot.


    Although Lin Haoming saw that the other party''s vitality was some loss, but also very clear, this girl absolutely still has the possibility of stimulating the secret arts again, otherwise it will not be so easy to let go.


    "You''re from abroad, too. You know how to get out?" The girl took a deep breath, let herself recover a little, and then asked.


    Lin Haoming was a little relieved to see the girl asking, but his vigilance was not relaxed, because he understood that the girl might have killed herself.


    "Yes Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    "Well, then take me out of this place, and I''ll save you a little life!" The girl directly ordered in a condescending tone.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this girl to be so domineering. He must be a figure of great importance in the upper world. Otherwise, he would never have such a big voice.


    "Why, you don''t want to? You know, your life is in my hands. Even if I can''t leave now, I believe someone will come here again. It''s just a matter of time before you leave! " Looking at Lin Haoming, the girl hesitated and threatened.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was cold in his heart and said with a sneer: "the elder is really strong, but it is not so easy to kill Lin. besides, the elder really thinks that I will fall here. Will there be another person coming? I''m afraid I''m the first person to come here after the elder was trapped here. I don''t know how long the elder was trapped, but there are always tens of thousands of years or even longer. The elder plans to continue to be trapped for such a long time. I''m afraid that even if the elder has perseverance, Shou yuan can''t support it for such a long time? "


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" The girl sneered.


    Lin Haoming pointed to the pillars with both hands. Soon, the pillars rose one by one, and became iron bars one by one under the light. They were put into the storage Bracelet by Lin Haoming.


    Seeing Lin Haoming remove the array, the girl was stunned and narrowed her eyes.


    "Master, I think I should be sincere enough. In fact, when I can come here, someone has opened up the connecting channel with here. If I can''t go back on time, I will stay. I don''t think the elder will miss such an opportunity, right?" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "You are very smart, but you are the only one who dares to threaten me. You are great!" The girl sneered.


    "Holy reverence, I have mentioned it twice. I don''t know what kind of state is the Holy One?" Lin Haoming asked, seemingly mildly.


    "What? You don''t even know the Holy One. Are you from the lower world? " The girl heard Lin Haoming''s inquiry and was surprised again.


    "I really come from the human world. Why? What a surprise, sir? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, that''s very good. Which two guys put me in such a place? No wonder no one will be sent to guard me. Good, very good!" The girl seemed to think of something, and her face became particularly ugly.


    Lin Haoming is vigilant looking at each other, do not know what she is going to do, after all, the girl''s mood at the moment seems to be a little wrong.


    Although the girl was angry for a moment, she soon recovered. She looked at Lin Haoming again and said, "you are just a monk in the celebrity world. It''s amazing that you can achieve what you are now. I thought you were a disciple of some holy sect. So you broke the seal by accident?" Said the girl.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "Good! Good, so you saved me. You can rest assured that this seat is not ungrateful. In my opinion, the skills you practice should be those of the royal family, which has a little relationship with me. Now I give you two choices. First, you let me plant a ban in your spirit. You are my subordinate, and I will not treat you badly. Second, I''ll leave with you. After leaving here, I''ll give you a chance to escape. Then I''ll give you a stick of incense to escape. After a stick of incense, I''ll hunt you down. If you can escape from my pursuit, I''ll let you die. " After a little thought, the girl gave Lin Haoming such two choices.This choice makes Lin Haoming look particularly gloomy, because no matter how to choose, it is obviously very unfavorable to him. The former needless to say, although the girl seems to have a great source, she is threatened by anger. Once she really encounters any danger, she may die. However, Lin Haoming believes that the girl is fully confident that she can catch up with her and kill herself Otherwise, she will never put forward such a choice, especially when she has already used tianleizhu. The girl must have considered her own strength.


    "Are you really afraid that the younger generation will not choose any of them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    After hearing this, the girl sneered and laughed for a long time. Then she said slowly, "little guy, didn''t you just ask me what kind of cultivation is Saint Zun? In the lower world, the transformation of God is the top existence, while in the upper world, the transformation of God is just the beginning. There is the practice of emptiness above the transformation of spirit, and there is a combination above the practice of emptiness. Above the combination, is the Mahayana realm of the holy. How long do you think this space can really trap this seat? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "You Are you holy? " Lin Haoming can''t believe Tao. Although he doesn''t know the division of the upper bound friars'' realm, he can also judge some from his own understanding of the realm. If what the other side says is true, then he and she are almost equivalent to a friar in the Qi refining period. Facing himself, he is basically attacking the stone with eggs. Now the opponent''s strength is obviously damaged for some reasons, but he is sure to recover Yes.


    "I am." The girl''s answer was somewhat reluctant, as if the holy one was nothing in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming can feel from her disdainful manner that this person is extremely powerful even if he is among the saints.


    Since the man was so terrible, Lin Hao thought, and the magic pearl appeared in his hand, and then he said, "Biqi, is the highest cultivation of the upper world, and the second is the combination of practice and emptiness?"


    "Master, how do you know that?" Biqi was surprised to hear that.


    Lin Haoming has a kind of true feeling, but at this time, the girl found something and sneered again: "what are you doing, and who are you communicating with?"


    "Master, I just want to confirm whether what the elder said is true or not." Lin Haoming answered directly, followed by the magic beads also from the sleeve light out.


    "Well, it turns out to be a spiritual treasure, but it has a pretty good soul!" When the girl saw it, she didn''t care too much.


    "Reincarnation Reincarnation, how can this be possible, how can this be possible? " Just when the girl doesn''t care, Biqi inside the magic pearl screams out in horror, even Lin Haoming doesn''t care.


    "Well! You even know me. It seems that you are exiled from the upper world, and you are also from the samsara Holy Land! " After hearing this, the girl also slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes and fixed her eyes on the magic beads.


    "I I don''t know. It seems that the holy ancestor is my memory before I became a spirit. Now I can''t remember it clearly! " Hearing the girl''s inquiry, Biqi answered with a tone that was almost like a servant. This surprised Lin Haoming. You know, although Biqi called her master, she never spoke in this tone, and this girl was able to make her into this way. I can only say that the girl''s horror is probably the top figure in the upper world.


    "So it is. You are the first guy I met to know me after I got out of trouble. I think you are quite agreeable. In this way, you can follow me in the future. How about I help you find a Dharma body?" Girls seem to be casual.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. I must have done my best for him and died!" Biqi heard this, excited some incoherent.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene, but felt more and more cold in his heart. Needless to say, if he wants to escape from the girl''s hand, the possibility is very small. Obviously, with the strength of the other party, it is not true to say that he can get rid of the difficulties.


    Now Lin Haoming can''t help but feel some regret. He pulled the eight gate heaven lock array too early. Otherwise, if he left a few spirit babies to urge the array, and he tried to abandon the spirit baby and the array, he still had a chance to escape. But now obviously, there is no last chance. Of course, it can only be said that he knows too little about the upper world, not to mention that he will encounter a saint ¡£


    "You are his master, and your spirit has turned to me. Should you make a good choice?" The girl also asked again.


    If you choose the second way, because of the other party''s horror, Lin Haoming believes that as long as you say this choice, you will soon fall down. Even if you have merit beads, it is useless. If you choose the first way, maybe you can rely on wisdom beads to break the prohibitions planted by the other party. This seems to be the only vitality.


    "I can promise my elder to choose the first one, but I also hope that the elder will promise me not to let me do something that I can''t accept, and I don''t think the elder will treat the lifesaver like this." Lin Haoming thought for a long time and said so.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was still very vigilant, the girl could not help but show a little sarcastic smile on her small face, and then said straightforwardly: "now I need some of my subordinates. Although you have a little low level of cultivation, you are still a person who can be used. At least you have a good brain. I believe you can still use it sometimes. You can rest assured that the reason why we want to plant prohibition is also In case of some things, as long as I take back the position of holy ancestor in the future, it will help you to lift the prohibition, and can help you to advance to the state of harmony and become my subordinate. At that time, in my holy land, you can be regarded as the first person under the holy master. "


    Lin Haoming also felt that there was no need for the girl to deceive herself. Moreover, at this stage, he had no way out. Fortunately, even if gongdezhu could not break the prohibition for a while, he believed that there would be nothing wrong. At least for now, as for what to do in the future, it would only be discussed later.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll let you plant a ban, but I want to state one thing. You can''t touch other things in my spirit at will." Lin Haoming warned.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not bored enough to read your memory of a monk in the lower world. Planting prohibition is just in case. I''ve always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment." The girl agreed."Good!" Lin Haoming saw her promise, and he also agreed.


    Although it''s risky to let go of defense and allow the other party to plant a ban on himself, Lin Haoming also knows that just now the girl showed her strength, not to mention one self, ten of her own are not her opponents. Instead of waiting for death, they have to gamble.


    Maybe Lin Haoming is really lucky. He just feels a slight tingling in his head, and then it seems that nothing has happened. And the pain is just a moment.


    "All right?" Lin Haoming looked at the girl in disbelief.


    "Nonsense, if you are forbidden by me, how many hands and feet do you need to spend? Since you have been planted and banned by me, then you are my man. There are still some things that are very useful to you. You can go down and take them!" The girl suddenly said so.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised, but soon he understood that this was clearly a girl. It should be said that he was a little sweet from the samsara sage. The legend of giving a stick and a sweet date was the truth.


    He felt a little depressed when he thought that he would be reduced to this level one day. Of course, Lin Haoming also wanted to try hard to break the prohibition. However, his divine sense had just found the prohibition, and immediately found that he was afraid that as soon as the prohibition was eliminated, the reincarnation sage would know it immediately, and I''m afraid it would be his death time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    For this sweet jujube, Lin Haoming naturally also came, directly into the spring.


    In fact, at this time, the surface of the pool is constantly bubbling with bubbles. A stream of pure magic gas is surging out from below. And the lower it goes, the more dense and pure the magic Qi is, and it soon feels the existence of the true magic Qi.


    Today''s pool, has no previous hot, although it is still very hot, but also do not need to sacrifice cold flame beads to resist.


    Just for a moment, Lin Haoming has already dived into the original depth.


    At this time, the array has been completely destroyed, and under the array, there is an incredible amount of true magic Qi.


    After Lin Haoming had the best preparation, he dived below. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, there was no drop of water left, even though there was a very strong evil spirit here, and there was a huge cave with a size of more than 100 Zhang below, but the surrounding of the cave was densely covered with amulets.


    Lin Haoming just glanced a few times and immediately recognized that these talismans were very close to those on the jade runes he got. I''m afraid they are the real magic patterns in the rumor.


    However, if you think that the one who is trapped here is the Holy One, there is no accident that the real magic pattern array is laid.


    Of course, in addition to this, Lin Haoming also quickly found out what the reincarnation sage said.


    In this place where the real evil spirit is very heavy, there are a lot of real magic beads on the whole stone chamber floor.


    Before, in the real magic well, I also got some real magic beads, but the number was very small. The real magic Qi here was not crazy, but very mild. Under such circumstances, the real magic beads could condense so much, which really surprised Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming believes that this is not the so-called real magic eyes in the upper world, but a large number of real magic Qi gathered together for some reason. After thousands of years, so many real magic beads were accumulated.


    Since they are all good things, Lin Haoming didn''t need to be polite. He swept away these real magic beads in one breath.


    Although the number has not been calculated, but there are always thousands of them. Although it seems that they should be inferior real magic beads, they are also a lot of income.


    In addition to these magic beads, Lin Haoming also found that many of the rocks around the stone chamber have been turned into magic stones because of the erosion of evil Qi. However, most of them are low and medium-sized, and Lin Haoming has no intention to dig them.


    After confirming that there was nothing else here, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to stay any longer. After taking out the Haina bottle, he collected some real magic Qi and flew straight up to the top.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming rushed out from the bottom of the pool again. At the moment, the reincarnation sage was sitting quietly beside the pool, as if he was breathing. She was holding two real magic beads in her hand, but her grade was obviously better than her own. I think it should be a medium-grade real magic bead. After a short breath, her complexion is slightly better than before ¡£


    Lin Haoming didn''t interrupt her. She didn''t want to talk to Lin Haoming. She just continued to absorb the real magic spirit in the real magic beads.


    Two hours later, the two real magic beads turned into nothingness in her hands. Obviously, she had absorbed the real magic Qi and part of the heaven and earth vitality. At this time, the reincarnated sage finally got up again.


    Once again, the reincarnated sage is just like a lovely girl about ten years old. After blinking two beautiful big eyes and seeing Lin Haoming a few times, he said, "you are not greedy. That''s good. I''m quite satisfied with you. Now I''m ok. Let''s go!"


    With that, the reincarnation sage raised his hand, and suddenly a half moon light blade appeared and cut off all the branches around him. Then Bai Nen''s hands were a pinch, and a hot flame swept out at once, and all the trees around him were ignited.


    Looking at the flames, the samsara holy ancestor said to himself coldly, "you guys, it''s time to perish after sucking my anger for so many years."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help thinking about the oddities of these trees again. Unexpectedly, these trees actually absorbed the vitality of the reincarnation Saint ancestor, and the vitality of the holy ancestor could support so many trees for so many years. What a terrible existence. Lin Haoming felt a little chilly in his heart, and he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to get rid of this in a short time The so-called holy ancestor exists.


    Although he used to be controlled by others, he has never been so controlled by others. Now Lin Haoming only feels that he is suffering.


    "In what direction?" But the reincarnation sage didn''t pay attention to Lin Haoming''s mood, or in her eyes, Lin Haoming''s mood was not important, so she asked directly.


    "In this direction?" Lin Haoming can only point out his own position.


    "Good!" The samsara sage didn''t say any more words, but flew away in that direction. Lin Haoming immediately followed her closely.


    Such a rapid flight can not avoid attracting the attention of some wild animals. Although the reincarnation Saint ancestor is powerful, its breath has converged, so that these wild animals can''t realize what a terrible existence they have to face. And the reincarnation sage may have been imprisoned for too long, so we need to find a vent The pitiful beast became the object of her vent.In the next few days, as long as a wild animal comes up and doesn''t need Lin Haoming to do something, the holy ancestor will immediately use the thunderbolt method to kill the wild beast.


    Lin Haoming was also shocked to see that she could almost kill the wild animal in front of her face. At this time, he could not help but feel glad that he had chosen the first one. Otherwise, he would have no reason to be spared.


    Of course, Lin Haoming has a lot to gain from his depression. The materials of these wild animals are naturally despised by the reincarnation saints. But for Lin Haoming, most of them are very good. Naturally, they are included. Although some wild animals are huge in size, Lin Haoming''s space beads have become a small world of their own, no matter how many wild animals there are, All can be put in.


    Fighting and killing all the way was no slower than when Lin Haoming came. He felt his own passage into this space.


    Looking at the still intact passageway, the reincarnation sage didn''t rush out at once. Instead, he stood near the passageway and looked at Lin Haoming, who was also suspended not far behind him. He asked, "this is the entrance of the passage. Finally, I''m going to leave this ghost place. Before leaving again, there are still some questions that I want to ask you, and I believe you will answer them well."


    "What do you want to ask?" Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the reincarnation Saint ancestor seemed to have something to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Who''s out there? Why are you here? " Reincarnation sage a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Lin Haoming directly asked.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has considered the question of reincarnation for a long time, and understands that she will certainly ask. After all, she is obviously damaged in her cultivation, and she is afraid of meeting some fierce adversaries. As a result, the sewer capsized.


    "I was sent by three spiritual transformation friars in this world to collect some real magic Qi, so as to reunite the Dharma body for a demon in the upper world, because the channel they opened could not let the friars enter." Lin Haoming said.


    "Can''t you let the friars of the transfiguration period come in?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the samsara sage was a little surprised. He looked at the entrance of the passage, and then began to pinch the magic formula. A moment later, Bai Nen''s little hand pointed to his eyebrow, and then a vertical eye appeared out of thin air.


    Looking at the scarlet vertical eyes, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little surprised, because the vertical eyes made Lin Haoming feel very familiar, and they were also demon eyes.


    I saw that after the demon eye appeared, it immediately shot a spiral light wave towards the channel. The light wave was not very dazzling, but the red and black interweaved together, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    Although I don''t know what happened to this light wave, Lin Haoming is sure that the God''s eye of reincarnation is much better than his own practice. At least, his own Devil''s eye can''t see the space passage.


    A moment later, the light wave disappeared, and the eye of the demon was suddenly penetrated into the eyebrows of the samsara sage and disappeared.


    However, a trace of disdain and anger appeared in the eyes of the samsara sage. He said coldly: "Tianji, Kongmeng, you are really a good means. In order to completely trap me, you even cut off a space and even set up a forbidden array. Unfortunately, it was a failure in the end. Although I don''t know why you haven''t strengthened the array for so many years, you two are still alive!"


    Listening to the words of the reincarnation sage, Lin Haoming vaguely guessed that this space should be the same level as the reincarnation Saint ancestor. It was specially made into a cage, but it was abandoned for some reasons.


    "Master, can you go out now?" Lin Haoming pretended to think about her and asked.


    "It''s just a broken forbidden array. You don''t need to spend anything on it, but..." Samsara said here, suddenly stopped, and then seemed to think of something, began to ponder.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to interrupt her thinking, but stood quietly aside.


    After a long time, the reincarnation of the holy ancestor this just suddenly a hand, white small hands, more than a dark stone.


    The reincarnation sage directly threw the stone at Lin Haoming, and then said, "this is a space treasure that I have spent tens of thousands of years refining. It can directly accommodate living creatures in it. Later, I will go directly into it. You can take this out, and I will live in it later, and I will not show it easily, so as not to be recognized by others. You can also guess what I said just now I have two fierce opponents. It''s very troublesome to be found by those two guys if I haven''t recovered my strength. Especially the devil in your mouth knows this space, which shows that this person has some connection with those two guys. I don''t want to scare the snake. So I won''t come out easily in this period of time. I will tell you to do something if you do it well It''s good for you. "


    "Yes Lin Haoming seems to be quite respectful.


    The reincarnation sage ancestor doesn''t care much about Lin Haoming''s attitude. For her, since she has been banned from Lin Haoming, she naturally doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Next, the two men talked about some details. After explaining all the details, the reincarnation sage was directly turned into a hiding light and disappeared into a stone in a flash.


    Lin Haoming looked at the dark stone carefully and did not study anything more. He took it away and flew to the entrance of the passage.


    Outside the passageway, the three monks of Huashen period have been waiting here for more than ten days, but they are still very calm. After all, there are still a few days to go before they trust Lin Haoming.


    The three people just sit beside the three crystal pillars. They haven''t said anything for so many days. They just concentrate on injecting mana into the crystal columns to maintain the space passage.


    At this time, suddenly a wave came from the space channel. The three people looked at each other subconsciously. A ray of excitement flashed in the old iron monster''s eyes and said, "here he is, he is back!"


    "Come back a few days early, it seems that this time there will be no problem!" Yanyang was relieved at this time.


    Just as his voice dropped, the light in the channel flashed, and a figure flew out directly from the channel. After his body was folded, Lin Haoming stood in the middle of the three men.


    "How about Lin Xiaoyou?" Although guess Lin Haoming most successful, but iron old monster or can''t wait to ask immediately.


    Lin Haoming smiles and follows his hand. The Haina bottle has already appeared in his hand.


    Seeing Lin Haoming take out the Haina bottle, the three people''s final doubts also disappeared, each face with a little smile.Iron old monster is more excited: "good, very good, Lin Xiaoyou, this time you did a good job, we promised you will do it!"


    "Thank you very much, three elders." Lin Haoming seems respectful.


    "Haoming, you are tired, too. We have collected the array. You can rest here for a while, and then we will leave here together!" Zhuo Ni clothes soft voice.


    Lin Haoming nodded and immediately went to the corner and sat down with his knees crossed.


    At this time, the three spiritual transformation monks stopped immediately and continued to infuse their mana. As the mana was gradually withdrawn, the space passage in the air began to close up and disappeared soon.


    Seeing the passage disappear, the iron old monster breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to point to the ground continuously and put the whole array away.


    After finishing this, the three spiritual transformation monks also sat down with their knees crossed. They poured their mana for more than ten days, which made them consume a lot. They also needed to rest at this time.


    One day later, several people recovered almost, so they finally walked into the sandstorm together and left the place.


    Different from when they came, they were in a good mood, at least in addition to Lin Haoming, and even reduced the intermediate break once.


    After leaving the scope of the sandstorm, a few people did not stop at all and directly turned into several escape lights and flew back.


    After returning to guangyuanzong, Lin Haoming didn''t continue to stay. He said goodbye to several old Huashen monsters.


    The three did not want to leave Lin Haoming, so Lin Haoming went back alone again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    It didn''t take Lin Haoming much time to return to the land of chuyun. After returning, Lin Haoming went directly back to the cave, said hello to the people, took out most of the wild animal materials, and then went directly into the quiet room.


    People see Lin Haoming like this, only if he may have some harvest, perhaps also suffered a little injury, need to cultivate, but do not know, Lin Haoming entered the quiet room, immediately took out the dark stone.


    After a flash of light from the stone, the lovely appearance of the reincarnation sage appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    "This is where you live?" In the face of Lin Haoming, the reincarnation ancestor is obviously not good-looking.


    Lin Haoming nodded.


    But the samsara sage gave a bitter smile and said, "do you know that the vitality of heaven and earth in your world is very thin, and I''m afraid they can''t support your cultivation to the level of flying."


    Lin Haoming nodded again and said, "it''s true that the vitality of heaven and earth in this world has been very thin indeed. Today, the highest cultivation is only the late stage monks, and they can only barely cultivate to the seventh level, but they can''t break through to the eighth level."


    As for Lin Haoming''s affirmative answer, anger flashed again on the small face of the reincarnation Saint ancestor, and he said angrily: "I said why Tianji and Kongmeng didn''t care. It turns out that they had already changed the space related world into this. Even if I had the opportunity to break the seal and leave that place, I couldn''t recover my strength in this extremely thin heaven and earth realm, let alone Said to return to the upper bound, finally can only wait here to die


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but look at the reincarnation of the holy ancestor. In his heart, he can''t help but doubt that the upper bound sent people down on purpose at the beginning, which seems to be a great war, but in fact only weakens the vitality of the heaven and earth in this realm?


    "Is there really no way, master?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "If I want to restore my mana, I need a lot of vitality of heaven and earth. Although the lower bound is a little thin, I can still recover to the realm of harmony as long as I have enough time. Then I will have a great chance to return to the upper realm. But now, I am afraid that I can recover to the full circle of the transformation period. I am going to restore my previous accomplishments, and I will not trigger the laws of heaven and earth, nor open the path of ascension ¡£¡± The samsara sage frowned.


    "What''s your plan, then?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "I''m going to have to go one step at a time. However, if you want to trap this seat, those two guys are not enough to see. I will definitely find the way back to the upper bound." Samsara is still full of confidence.


    Seeing her so confident, Lin Haoming did not say anything.


    The samsara sage sat down on his knees and said, "although my small space can accommodate living creatures, I can''t practice in it. Now I''m going to start practicing and restoring my magic power. Before that, you can ask if you don''t understand anything about the cultivation!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was overjoyed. After all, there was Mahayana in front of him. Her advice was just like pointing out a Qi refining monk.


    Lin Haoming naturally will not miss such an opportunity, immediately put forward some questions that need to be answered in his heart one by one.


    For Lin Haoming''s question, the reincarnation sage ancestor really had patience to explain to him. If Lin Haoming had any doubts, she would explain some principles carefully.


    Lin Haoming felt that this samsara sage''s instructions were too serious, as if he were her own disciple. However, on second thought, if a person was trapped for tens of thousands of years, or even longer, he would be unable to stop talking for a while.


    Lin Haoming naturally benefited from the details of this reincarnation sage. He even made several suggestions, which made him feel that he could save more than ten years of hard work.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming then separated the quiet room into two rooms. Although it was smaller, it would not be a big hindrance to the practice of two people.


    Lin Haoming had planned to leave Yinye continent and go to Youshuang there again. However, because of the existence of reincarnation, this matter can only be ruined.


    Time flies by, and more than ten years have passed. After more than ten years of cultivation, Lin Haoming''s cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying period. At this time, he felt that he had reached the level where he could try to impact the spirit.


    At the beginning, the three old demons had promised to help them to upgrade their gods. Because of this, Lin Haoming was even banned by human race. Naturally, this reward needs to be asked back.


    However, just after Lin Haoming came out of the quiet room, she saw Lin Yan sitting outside her quiet room. It seemed that she had been waiting for her to come out for a long time.


    "Have you been waiting for me?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Yes, Lin Daoyou. Do you remember what happened Lin Yan asked.


    "At the beginning, you said to go to Luan magic valley together?" Lin Haoming remembered that there was such a thing with her at that time, but after so many years, Lin Haoming had forgotten. Now Lin Yan came to find herself, and her cultivation had reached the great perfection of Yuanying period, and also consolidated the realm. I''m afraid that the things in the chaos devil valley have a lot to do with the advanced God.Thinking of this, Lin Haoming feels that it is the most important thing for Lin Haoming to search for the treasure that can help break through the spirit.


    After determining his own goal, Lin Haoming and the samsara sage said.


    The reincarnation Saint ancestor didn''t mean to hinder Lin Haoming''s long journey. However, after hearing about the situation in Luan Mo Valley, he was also interested and wanted to have a look together. So Lin Haoming had to take the reincarnation sage who lived in the stone for a while and separated from Lin Yan.


    Luan Mo Valley, Lin Haoming has not been here for a long time. Looking back on the time when he had not been promoted to Yuanying, he came here. It was really ups and downs.


    Now standing on the periphery of Luan Mo Valley, Lin Haoming has a feeling of vicissitudes.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask Lin Yan where he was going to go or what he was looking for, because he believed that all the mysteries would be solved by then. As for the problem of danger, in addition to the threat that monks in the transformation period can bring to themselves, this world is already a top-notch existence. The existence of the reincarnation ancestor allows him to establish himself in this realm In an invincible position.


    Luan Mo Valley is still the former Luan Mo valley. Everything is not so different from that when he came last time. To say, there is really a difference, that is, there are a lot fewer people entering Luan Mo Valley than before. This is not because Luan Mo Valley is different, but because there are too many monks who fell in the celestial burial world before. In addition, there are now conflicts among the forces in the cloud land. You can come There are really not many people who take risks here. It is in this situation that they enter here together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    In Luan Mo Valley, I didn''t meet anyone else for more than ten days. As for the risk, I didn''t encounter anything.


    Three days after entering Luan Mo Valley, Lin Yan took out a map and started to follow some directions marked on the map.


    After walking smoothly for more than ten days, I met with trouble.


    The trouble did not come from the outside, but from herself. Lin Yan''s map in her hand did not know whether it was because it was too long ago that there might have been changes in Luan Mo valley. So she lost her direction after finding the deep place of Luan Mo valley.


    After searching for two days without progress, Lin Haoming frowned.


    Lin Haoming seems to feel dissatisfied, so Lin Yan simply gave the map to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming took over the jade slips and sank into it, he searched carefully for a long time. It was found that it was not easy to find them all the way. Several places on the road were obviously different from those on the map.


    "This place has long been sought?" Lin Haoming asked with a map.


    "This map was obtained after shuiyuezong destroyed tianyimen. At first, some people were sent to search here, but they gave up because they couldn''t find the place. When I got to know some secrets of Shuiyue sect, this map came into my sight." Lin Yan said.


    "Since we are all here, you should always tell us what is on the map. It seems that it should be very helpful to the advanced God, otherwise you will not be so interested." Lin Haoming said.


    "Indeed, when I got the map, there were two other objects. One was the key to the secret place, and the other was a letter." Lin Yan is finally ready to tell the secret in her heart.


    "What does the letter record?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It was left by the monk who thought that tianyimen was in the transformation period. What was recorded in it was the method of entering the secret place and the function of the secret place. It is said that anyone who can enter the secret place can become a monk in the transformation period as long as he can walk out alive." Lin Yan said solemnly.


    "How could that be possible?" Lin Haoming shook his head, obviously not very believe this.


    "You should know that I don''t have to lie to you. In fact, I didn''t believe it at first. After all, it has been in shuiyuezong for more than ten thousand years. If it had been, someone would have been looking for it, and no one had ever found the place. Obviously, there is only one possibility, that is, this map, key and letter are all deceptive." Lin Yan said.


    "Now that you have said that, why do you believe it?" Lin Haoming also felt a little curious.


    "At the beginning, the people of Shuiyue sect paid close attention to it, but after they couldn''t find it, they abandoned it. Later generations just regarded this thing as a piece of debris and left it in the secret library of Shuiyue sect. I didn''t care when I saw it at first. Then I found Shuiyue sect when I accompanied Wangyue into Luan magic Valley hundreds of years ago Those ancestors did not find clues. After I came back, I compared it with the map and found it very consistent. So more than ten years later, I came here again under the pretext of confirming my original discovery, and then I discovered the real motivation of watching the moon to cultivate me. Then, you know what happened. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that although I found the place, the ancestors of Shuiyue clan didn''t find it Key points, but we will encounter such problems again later! " Lin Yan has some helplessness.


    After listening to these, Lin Haoming is also a little sad, but since the people who once lived in shuiyuezong have found such a deep place, they can spend a little more time, and maybe they can continue to find the key points.


    According to the map, we should be able to find a small lake here, but there is no shadow of it.


    Thousands of years of change in a place may make a lake disappear, not to mention the place on this map has a history of tens of thousands of years.


    In this way, Lin Haoming simply followed the last location he had found, and after returning there, he tried again to follow the instructions on the map, and directly chose the direct insertion method to move towards the place where there should be a small lake.


    Just after a short walk, Lin Haoming''s face was a little gloomy, because there was a Snake Mountain in front of him.


    The so-called Snake Mountain naturally means that there are snakes all over the mountain, and there are some snakes and beasts equivalent to Yuanying period. Lin Haoming chose to avoid them when they met before. However, it is not easy to walk around if we want to determine the route now. Otherwise, if we deviate a little bit, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to find the position we want to find.


    "Lin Daoyou, are you going to rush to it?" Lin Yan had expected Lin Haoming to stand still in front of the snake mountain.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "we''ll fly over directly. If there''s any obstruction, we''ll kill it directly!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Good!" Lin Yan promised, see Lin Haoming fly directly and immediately follow up.


    Lin Haoming didn''t make too much preparation. He just patted himself. After a flash of light, a silver armor appeared.


    Lin Yan offered an oil paper umbrella, and a breath of essence came out of his mouth. At once, the oil paper umbrella gave out a green light and wrapped Lin Yan.As soon as the silver and cyan escape light arrived at the Snake Mountain, several 20-30-zhang-long Unicorn snakes flew into the sky.


    Facing these strange snakes, Lin Haoming flipped his hand, and immediately the Tiansha sword appeared in his hand. It seemed that he danced two times at will. With several flashes of gray light, these snakes were cut into pieces and fell down one after another.


    Lin Yan at the back was shocked to see Lin Haoming''s method. Her realm is similar to that of Lin Haoming. However, the several strange snakes that flew out just now are definitely of the order of Yuanying period. However, Lin Haoming was forced to kill an ant. She believed that Lin Haoming really wanted to do it by himself, and I''m afraid she could not support several meetings Today''s Lin Haoming does not know how many times stronger than when he was in the Tianmo Pavilion.


    Maybe it was because Lin Haoming used the thunderbolt method to kill those strange snakes. Although some strange snakes came along, they didn''t dare to get close to them. Obviously, Lin Haoming had become a terrorist existence in the eyes of these strange snakes. When Lin Haoming and Lin Yanfei were away from the Snake Mountain, the strange snakes that followed from afar immediately went back, as if they had seen two people leaving Open, they finally sent the enemy away.


    The next part of the road, however, did not encounter any problems. Soon, they arrived at the location of the lake, which should be indicated on the map. However, there is a forest under their feet.


    Although the trees here are not very tall, they are very dense. It is really difficult to find out what is there.


    Just as Lin Haoming was about to confirm his position, suddenly the voice of a monk fighting came from the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Lin Daoyou!" Lin Yan also heard the voice, immediately looked at Lin Haoming, ready to see what he did.


    "Let''s not be multi-disciplinary, so as not to be out of the festival..."


    Lin Haoming just wanted to tell Lin Yan not to make extra troubles, but at this time, his divine sense swept over there, and suddenly he felt a strange familiar breath. Half of what he said, he stopped abruptly.


    "What''s the matter, Lin Daoyou?" Lin Yan saw Lin Haoming like this, also some surprised asked.


    "Xie Ruolan is over there!" Lin Haoming said that although Lin Yan is not particularly aware of the relationship between Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, she has been with Lin Haoming for many years and knows something about it.


    "I''ll see it!" Lin Haoming hesitated a little, or said so.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here, looking for clues." Lin Yan nodded and agreed.


    As soon as Lin Haoming flashed away, he immediately turned into a dodge light and disappeared. However, he did not fly far away. As he hid the light, he immediately restrained his breath. With the movement of the Dharma formula, the whole person became vaguely indifferent.


    Although the breath was restrained and the flight was very slow, because the distance was very close, it was near in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The fighting has not stopped, which is why Lin Haoming is not worried. Of course, Lin Haoming also trusts Xie Ruolan''s strength. Unless he meets a monk in Huashen period, there will be no danger with Xie Ruolan''s strength.


    Since the discovery of Xie Ruolan in, Lin Haoming did not dare to use the divine sense to explore what, in order to avoid being found.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming suddenly heard a loud noise, and then accelerated some speed. After approaching, he finally saw the situation clearly. It turned out that at this time, it was three yuanyingqi monks whom Lin Haoming didn''t know. They were not weak either. Two yuanyingqi monks and one later peak monk were fighting.


    However, at this time, one of the great round monks was in tatters and his breath was very unstable. Obviously, he had been injured a lot, but he was not the worst. Now half of the body of the late peak monk was incomplete, and now he could only sacrifice a blue shield to protect himself, swallowing pills and trying to regenerate his body, only to protect himself It''s because of the injury. Without threat, I''m afraid it''s not possible to recover the limbs immediately, let alone now.


    The only monk who was still in good condition, although he seemed to be OK, his face was extremely ugly. Looking at Xie Ruolan, he did not have the courage to go up again.


    "Xie Ruolan, you are worthy of being a beauty scorpion. Your means are really powerful. You deliberately send out the news that you are going to enter the Luan magic valley. I''m afraid you already knew that we were going to deal with you, and then you would try to lead us here."


    "Feng Daoyou, I think you think the three of you are too high. What strategies do you need to deal with you? I was going to come here to look for something. You three run into each other to seek death. Don''t blame me." Xie Ruolan is very disdainful way.


    "Brother Feng, don''t talk about it. Xie Ruolan''s strength is no longer under her master''s command. We''ve lost our calculations. Now we''d better run for our lives." Another monk, the great round man, said.


    "Run away! Originally, with the strength of the three of you, there were some chances to escape one, but now Xie Ruolan said here, seems to have a glance at the hiding place of Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw her, he knew that Xie Ruolan had found himself. There was no ripple in his heart.


    The three people obviously feel that Xie Ruolan''s words are arrogant and make a color for each other. In an instant, the three people have a tacit understanding and fly away in three different directions.


    Lin Haoming noticed that Xie Ruolan lost a spirit beast ring and released a tricolor peacock to chase the most injured later monk. He went after the monk named Feng himself. In the end, he did not care. The direction of the man''s escape was obviously his position.


    Lin Haoming knew that Xie Ruolan wanted to do it himself. Although there was some helplessness, he could not ignore it at the moment. When the man was close to his side, Lin Haoming put a handful of hands in his hands, and a burst of white flame burst into the sky, covering the way of the man''s escape.


    Obviously, the man didn''t expect that there was anyone else here. He was also scared to see the white flame. But at this time, he had no way to retreat. He puffed out a flying sword. After pointing at it, the light of the flying sword flashed, and instantly turned into a huge uncle. He wanted to cut a path for the white flame in front of him.


    However, he obviously underestimated the power of the white flame. The huge sword flew into the white flame. Although the white flame was broken a gap by it, it soon closed again. There was even a trend to wrap the giant sword.


    Seeing this, the monk''s face changed a lot. He gritted his teeth, and he was about to flee in another direction regardless of the huge sword. However, just as he turned around, a gray light appeared behind him. His body protection aura was cut like paper paste, and then his body was cut in two under the gray light.


    Cut into two parts of the body, the top of the head of the sky cover suddenly opened, at the same time, a small man wrapped in green light came out, holding a crystal bead in his hand, and at this time, his expression was extremely nervous, and he was about to leave immediately.But at this time, the white flame that had swallowed the huge sword swept over, and there was no gap in all directions.


    "Ah


    A scream of panic suddenly spread out in the white flame. Suddenly, it was the original baby who moved into the white flame and was immediately engulfed by the white flame.


    When the white flame finally disappeared, Lin Haoming''s figure finally appeared. He reached for the bracelet on the body of the man, and the bracelet was in his hands.


    Lin Haoming did not go to explore what was inside, but looked at the distance.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming took a deep breath.


    A moment later, a hidden light has appeared in front of him. After the light is collected, the figure that once haunted him appears in front of him.


    Looking at the familiar jade man in front of him, he still looks as beautiful as ever, and still looks cold and gorgeous. However, Lin Haoming suddenly has some strange feeling. This kind of familiar and strange feeling makes Lin Haoming feel very complicated. He can''t calm down in his heart for a long time.


    "Long time no see!" Looking at Xie Ruolan who is also looking at himself in front of him, Lin Haoming, after a long time, finally starts to talk.


    "Well, it''s been a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Xie Ruolan also replied in a soft voice, but Lin Haoming couldn''t understand how she felt about herself. But even so, when she heard her voice, the original strangeness quickly disappeared, and the memories of the past poured into his mind like the flood that broke the dike.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "You have finally reached the full moon of Yuanying period. It should be an opportunity to seek advanced gods here?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "Yes! So are you. You have advanced earlier than me. I''m afraid you have reached the point of half stepping into God? " Xie Ruolan asked, the feeling is really like two old friends who haven''t met for a long time, but they are only old friends.


    "I think so." Lin Haoming admits with a smile that he doesn''t know why. He feels that he has a lot of words to say with Xie Ruolan, but he doesn''t know how to say it and what to say. Lin Haoming not only feels helpless, but also doesn''t know why. He is very comfortable in the face of others. When facing her, he should be like this.


    "Did you come alone?" Xie Ruolan seems to ask at will. Obviously, when she faces Lin Haoming, she is much more relaxed than Lin Haoming.


    "No, I came with Lin Yan!" Lin Haoming didn''t hide it.


    "Lin Yan!" Xie Ruolan suddenly looks at the direction behind Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming noticed her eyes and immediately found that Lin Yan was flying towards her side.


    Although he was not so vigilant when facing Xie Ruolan, he was able to find Lin Yan earlier than himself. It can be seen that Xie Ruolan is not inferior to himself in terms of divine consciousness.


    A moment later, Lin Yan''s elusive light came to Lin Haoming''s side. When the light converged, she appeared beside Lin Haoming.


    "Thank you, long time no see!" Lin Yan politely greets Xie Ruolan.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Lin Xianzi. Are you here to look for treasure?" Xie Ruolan asked in a rather positive tone.


    "As expected, Xie Xianzi is very familiar with Lin Daoyou. We are indeed looking for a secret place. Since we happen to meet here, if Xie Xianzi has no definite goal, how about going with us?" Lin Yan asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this. After all, this secret has been hidden in Lin Yan''s heart for a long time. Besides himself, he has never told anyone else about it. But now he has so easily invited Xie Ruolan to accompany him, which makes Lin Haoming a little confused.


    Xie Ruolan is also a little surprised. She looks back and forth at Lin Haoming and Lin Yan, but she doesn''t know whether she should agree or not.


    At this time, Lin Haoming heard the voice of Lin Yan: "Lin Daoyou, I have really thought about this matter. I also know about the relationship between Daoyou and Xie Xianzi. I believe that you, Lin Daoyou, would like Xie Xianzi to go with you. It is better for me to be a good man. I believe that if I do this, with the personality of Daoyou, I will only get benefits in the future It will be more or less. "


    Lin Haoming thinks that Lin Yan''s explanation is very reasonable. If she can help herself or Xie Ruolan to upgrade the gods this time, even if Lin Yan can''t make progress this time, he will try his best to help her. In this way, her hope of upgrading God will be even greater.


    After understanding Lin Yan''s meaning, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate any more and said with a smile: "yes, if it is possible, why don''t we come together?"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming also opened his mouth, Xie Ruolan nodded in silence, followed by a sweet smile and said, "I really have no goal. Since you invited me, I''ll go there. But you can rest assured that I will try my best to find the treasure when there is any need. If you find the treasure, you should choose it first!"


    "Thank you, fairy. Since I invite fairies, there will be no shortage of fairies!" Lin Yan also politely responded.


    Now that Xie Ruolan has made up his mind, Lin Haoming thinks of the things before and asks, "Lin Yan, you come here in a hurry. Have you found a clue?"


    "Yes, I have overturned the woods and found some fossilized remains of wild animals in the water. It seems that we are looking for the right place. That forest was the small lake before." Lin Yan thought of this and said excitedly.


    "Well, if so, we''re a lot closer to finding the place!" Lin Haoming was also very satisfied.


    Soon they were back in the woods.


    Because of Lin Yan''s wanton search, the woods have become hollowed out.


    Now that he has found the place, Lin Haoming takes out the map directly and continues to fly away in a certain direction according to the position indicated above.


    A few days later, the three men stayed in some place for more than ten days. After finding another mark, they continued.


    So three people in Luan magic Valley, in a flash, more than three months have passed.


    At this time, the three people, standing in a wilderness area, look, are full of gravel and sand.


    The three men have been searching here for more than ten days, but they have found nothing.


    "According to the map, it should be here, but we have searched hundreds of miles around, but we still can''t find it. Is the place wrong?" Lin Yan asked with some uncertainty.


    "We came here directly. We even fought against a group of insects for this. Before that, there was no mistake in the map. There should be no problem. We really searched all around the neighborhood, but we only found the ground. Could the secret ground be underground?" Xie said his guess."When I was looking for it, I searched the place a hundred feet away, but I didn''t find anything different!" Lin Haoming shook his head and explained.


    "I mean the underground, not within a hundred feet!" Xie Ruolan said seriously.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help thinking. He took a look at Xie Ruolan and Lin Yan, and then he didn''t say anything. He just pinched his hands and followed the whole person as if he had sunk into the water, sinking into the soil below.


    As Lin Haoming left, only Lin Yan and Xie Ruolan were left on the ground. Lin Yan looked at her who was still exploring the lower part with divine sense at this time, and suddenly asked, "Xie Xianzi, I don''t know what you plan to do if you advance to God?"


    "It''s still a matter of no shadow now. What Lin Xianzi said is too much." Xie Ruolan heard this and shook his head with a smile.


    "Although I can''t compare with you, I still have two abilities to see people. Fairies don''t seem to be willing to dominate in the human world!" Lin Yan said.


    "What? Is there any secret of Lin Xianzi''s rising Xie Ruolan some unexpected way, look at Lin Yan''s eyes are also some different.


    "I don''t have the way to ascend. With my qualification, I''m grateful to God that I can be advanced. How dare I hope to soar." Lin Yan immediately shook her head.


    "Since Lin Xianzi has no way, why should she mention the matter just now? "Xie Ruolan is a little puzzled.


    "I don''t have it, but I don''t think anyone else has it!" Lin Yan said, subconsciously looking at the direction of Lin Haoming''s just diving, this kind of hint and Mingshuo are almost the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "Do you have a way to ascend the forest Xie Ruolan was really surprised. Although Lin Haoming had found himself before and vowed that there was a way to soar, she didn''t believe it at that time. Now, hearing from other people, not only made her doubt again.


    "Although I''m not sure, I believe that Lin Daoyou is really aiming for a promotion, and maybe he really has a way. At least if you ask me, who is most likely to rise in our field today, I want to say is him!" Lin Yan said definitely.


    "So it is!" Xie Ruolan listened, and his heart, which had some fluctuations, calmed down again. "I also think he has a good chance, but there are so many talented people that none of them has been successful for more than 10000 years."


    "It seems that Xie Xianzi has misunderstood me. I think if Lin Daoyou and the fairy are together, they may have a chance to rise together." Lin Yandao.


    "Lin Xianzi, you are not the lobbyist of Lin Haoming, are you?" Xie Ruolan did not smile.


    "Lobbyist, does Xie Xianzi feel like me? I''m just talking about things. Of course, Xie Xianzi has her own reasons. I''m just doing my best. In fact, I get along well with Qin aorou in the Tianmo gate. There''s no need to interfere in such thankless things! " Lin Yan said.


    "That makes me even more curious. Lin Xianzi, what is your purpose?" Xie asked.


    "I''m just planning for the future. Now, I don''t have a bit of assurance about the impact of God, but if I help someone a lot, I believe that person will certainly return it!" Lin Yan said without concealment.


    "It seems that Lin Xianzi is also a reluctant person." Xie Ruolan said with a smile.


    "I''ve come to this point. Naturally, I want to go further. Of course, if I can''t force myself to do some things, I won''t do them reluctantly, but I''ll try my best to do things that are possible. Are you right, Xie Xianzi? Xie Xianzi might as well consider it. " Lin Yan said with a smile.


    "This thing..."


    Xie Ruolan was just about to open his mouth when suddenly there was a wave of mana from the ground. Then the light flashed, and Lin Haoming got out of the ground.


    "How about it?" Seeing Lin Haoming come out, Lin Yan immediately asks anxiously.


    "Ruolan guessed it right. It''s down here!" Lin Haoming said excitedly.


    A listen to really find a place, Lin Yan and Xie Ruolan''s face also showed joy, three people did not hesitate, immediately together with the earth to escape to go down.


    Lin Haoming led the way. For a short time, the three men dived in the soil for two or three thousand Zhang. Then they suddenly loosened up and entered a huge cave.


    This cave is thousands of feet in size. There are black crystal columns everywhere in the cave. Each crystal column has a chain connected with other crystal columns. On these chains, there are various kinds of symbols.


    When Lin Haoming had just arrived here, he was really shocked by the scene here, because the crystal pillars and runes were engraved with real magic patterns.


    Seeing these real magic patterns, Lin Haoming knew that the secret of this place was far above his own phenomenon.


    "as like as two peas, here we are," the situation is exactly the same as that in the hand. When Lin Yan saw this situation, she was excited to cry.


    "Since it''s really here, Lin Xianzi, should we crack it? I guess this place should be a seal?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is the seal, of course!" Lin Yan did not answer, but a voice full of childishness first sounded.


    Lin Haoming a Leng, Xie Ruolan and Lin Yan heard, are surprised, obviously for this strange voice full of vigilance.


    Lin Haoming had no choice but to take out the dark and secluded space stone. After a flash of light from the stone, a girl with a long black skirt and long hair and a beautiful face appeared in front of the three people.


    "Lin Daoyou, who is this?" Seeing the girl appear, Lin Yan is surprised and asks.


    "This elder is..."


    "You can call me master Xuan!" The reincarnation sage ancestor did not wait for Lin Haoming to finish, and immediately opened his mouth.


    "Are you the forerunner of the transformation period?" Xie Ruolan some surprised way, after all, this appearance is too special, but he has never heard of it.


    "Yes, master Xuan is a great supernatural monk from other continents. For some reasons, he came to the cloud land with me." Lin Haoming didn''t want to expose her identity, so he helped her cover it up.


    "Other continents!" Xie Ruolan and Lin Yan are more or less suspicious of Lin Haoming''s words, but in the face of such an existence, they are not easy to say anything, let alone the girl is also related to Lin Haoming.


    "Master Xuan, how did you come out?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course I will come out. Before you arrived here, I had been thinking about it. Now I am finally the same. What is this place?" The samsara sage suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Do you know where this is?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt as if it was a arabian night. You know, this reincarnated ancestor of this human world certainly did not come, let alone that she had been detained for tens of thousands of years or even longer."Yes, isn''t the world weak? Do you know that this is actually the place to seal the vitality of the heaven and earth. The array below us is the legendary Fengyuan array When the samsara sage said this, his eyes were full of splendor.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this. Before that, he was still in a dilemma because of the rise. But who thought that in just a few years, he found the key to this problem. This is really too boring. Do some things have their own destiny?


    Lin Haoming, who always thinks that man can conquer nature, can''t help but feel the strong will of heaven.


    "Master, are you going to break the array when you come out at this time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but it''s not easy to break the array. The array is divided into three parts: Heaven, earth and man, each of which is divided into yin and Yang. The two poles are mixed and the three overlaps each other. It''s really not easy to remove the array!" The samsara sage said with a sarcastic tone.


    "Master, I have the key to break the array. I don''t know if I can unlock it!" Lin Yan thought about it at this time and immediately reminded her of her birth.


    "The key? Take it out and have a look! " Reincarnation of the holy ancestor some unexpected said.


    Lin Yan did not hesitate to touch the bracelet. Two black and white beads appeared in her hand.


    The reincarnation sage did not wait for Lin Yan to take it. He grabbed the two beads in her hand. After a careful look, he shook his head slightly and said, "this is not a key. It''s just a small array plate to open a small gap in the seal and let some of the sealed heaven and earth''s vitality seep out. It doesn''t have much effect."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "That''s why. It''s impossible to break the array in a moment and a half?" Lin Haoming asked.


    The samsara sage looked at the two beads in his hand, but said with a smile: "if there are no these two things, it''s really difficult, but now it''s not the same. I''ll use this thing to help you upgrade your spirit. When you have the ability to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, then you will have a chance to break the array."


    "What? Help us to advance to God? " Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a little incredible.


    "Why, you don''t want to advance? However, I don''t have so much time. It only takes three people to break the array. Lin Haoming, your cultivation is enough, and you can advance quickly. The rest of the time, your strength is obviously much stronger, and it is much easier to advance. Otherwise, if you are directly supported by the vitality of heaven and earth, the gain will not be worth the loss! " The reincarnation sage pointed to Xie Ruolan.


    Lin Yan was greatly disappointed when she saw that the master Xuan didn''t mean to help her upgrade her spirit. However, thinking of the terrible forced infusion of heaven and earth''s vitality into her body, Lin Yan didn''t have so much confidence in herself, but she didn''t have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, if the heaven and earth''s vitality returned to normal, it would not be difficult for Lin Yan to upgrade himself.


    Lin Haoming took a look at Lin Yan and saw that she had no objection, so he said to the reincarnation ancestor: "no problem, you can do whatever you want."


    "Well, in that case, you two have a good breath and get yourself back to your best." The reincarnation God ordered.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan both agreed. After a look at each other, they went to the corner and sat down with their knees crossed.


    "Lin Haoming, what''s the origin of this master Xuan? Even if he is a monk in the period of transforming God, he may not be able to recognize this kind of ancient strange town at a glance. I think there are some talismans on the array which are similar to those on the spirit pattern, but they are obviously different and profound!" Xie Ruolan just sat down and immediately began to voice and inquire.


    Lin Haoming heard her voice, but there was no accident, but there was some helplessness in his heart. I''m afraid Xie Ruolan didn''t know that his own voice might have been detected by the reincarnation sage.


    I''m afraid we don''t need to think about it. If we don''t know it, we don''t need to think about it


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t say much about it, Xie Ruolan was such a smart man that he could feel Lin Haoming''s meaning vaguely. He had already understood in his heart that the so-called master Xuan was not simple. Otherwise, Lin Haoming also knew a lot of spiritual conversion friars, so it would be impossible for him to have such an evaluation.


    Since Lin Haoming revealed the meaning and didn''t want to say more, Xie Ruolan simply didn''t ask what he was doing and began to breathe with concentration.


    In fact, they didn''t lose any mana and recovered in less than a quarter of an hour. However, since they want to impact the gods, the most important thing is to adjust their mood. They can''t help but recall their own life experience. They began to enter the immortal world when they were young, and then they gradually went up from the bottom of the friars in the blood refining sect, and finally came to light In this cultivation.


    These memories of the past, for two people, each other is an indispensable part of their own memory, from the realization to be together, and then separated, each other bit by bit, gratitude and resentment, which makes two people can not help looking at each other, when two people inadvertently eye God collision together, actually heart has a sharp smile.


    I don''t know why, after this smile, some of the knot between the two people actually dissipated in the invisible, but Lin Haoming will not tangle with Xie Ruolan at this moment, and he faintly feels that Xie Ruolan''s feelings for himself are not as weak as he imagined.


    It takes time to reflect on life. Instead of urging Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, the reincarnation sage ancestor made them prepare slowly. Thus, time passed quickly without knowing it, and half a year passed in a blink of an eye.


    This half year was not a waste of time. The samsara sage also began to arrange the array. However, due to the lack of some materials, Lin Yan went back and forth twice in the past six months. Fortunately, she was also a monk in Yuanying period. When she left, she was given a talisman to protect her life, but there was no problem.


    When Lin Yan left, Lin Haoming took a look at the talisman given to her by the reincarnation sage. Sure enough, the talisman was also a jade talisman with real magic patterns. However, Lin Haoming didn''t know what the function was. But even if the materials were poor, the reincarnation sage''s ability would be of great use in the human world.


    Half a year later, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan finished the preparation after a few days. At this time, only a small part of the preparation for the reincarnation emperor to break the array was carried out. Of course, even if Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan really advanced to transform the gods and consolidate their accomplishments, they would take at least two or three years, which is enough time for the reincarnation emperor to arrange everything.


    In fact, it''s very simple to make Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan stand in the eyes of yin and Yang of the first layer of the three great formations of heaven, earth and man, and then open a small gap through the two beads to let the vitality of heaven and earth overflow from the great formation, so as to help them to become gods.At the beginning of the attack, Lin Haoming took out the shengshengzao Huadan in order to ensure the success of the attack. In addition, he also took out several kinds of treasures that were helpful to the advanced transformation of gods. Of course, Lin Haoming did not forget Xie Ruolan and gave her a shengshengzao Huadan directly.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming actually took the birth of nature Dan, a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the reincarnation sage, but did not say anything.


    This shengshengzao Huadan was refined under the guidance of Biqi. It was not many, but Lin Haoming was willing to give one as long as he was related to important people.


    Although Xie Ruolan doesn''t know what the pill Lin Haoming gave her, it is obviously a treasure that is very helpful for her to shock and transform God. In addition, Xie Ruolan is also full of confidence in her own impact and transformation God because she got the real spirit of the earth fire when she was trying to save the * * temple. She just remembered that Lin Haoming had given all these pills, and her eyes couldn''t help but turn into something More complicated.


    However, no matter Lin Haoming or Xie Ruolan, there was no time to think about it. After seeing them sitting cross legged in the eyes of yin and Yang, the reincarnation sage directly began to urge the Dharma formula. Seeing her white hands completing several handprints, she casually pointed a few times at the array, and the whole array suddenly "hummed!" It sounded, and the array was started so easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    With the launch of the Dharma array, Bai Nen''s two handed Dharma formula changed more and more rapidly. A Taoist formula was played one after another. The array, especially the Renzi array in which Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan were located, emerged numerous talismans, and one by one floated towards Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan. Under the urge of the reincarnation sage, the runes were constantly changing, each of them However, they are all mysterious and incomparable, which can not be seen by Lin Haoming.


    In this case, the samsara sage took out two beads and threw them to Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan respectively.


    Two beads in front of two people in a circle, then, all of a sudden did not enter the eyes of the array under the two people.


    With the integration of the two beads into the array, those talismans seem to have stopped, falling one after another to Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, forming a circle.


    But before two people could see it clearly, the talismans broke into pieces and melted into the array eyes below.


    When the light of the last Rune was integrated into it, a strong air current suddenly burst out from the two array eyes at the same time. The air flow completely rushed out from the two people''s array eyes, and the two people who had no much protection were almost blown out. Fortunately, they were not the same monks, and soon stabilized their bodies.


    However, just after stabilizing, the samsara sage once again pointed to the two array eyes, and then there appeared countless dense patterns of talismans. As soon as these patterns appeared, they were soon broken, and then another batch of them reappeared and then burst again. In this way, it was repeated eight times in a row. After the ninth appearance of the talisman pattern was broken, a sudden burst A very unusual breath came out of the two array eyes at the same time.


    Lin Haoming has never felt this breath, but he can feel its vastness and profundity.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously identified that this is the sealed heaven and earth vitality, although Lin Haoming has never really felt, but he believes it is so.


    Since the vitality of heaven and earth has begun to leak out, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan no longer have to wait. They immediately begin to impact on the transformation period. Jade boxes placed in front of the two people have been opened one after another, and some rare treasures of heaven and earth in the world are quickly swallowed by the two people.


    At this time, the two people no longer pay attention to other things. I''m afraid that the chance to change God will be this time in their lives. It can be said that if they fail, they will become benevolent. No one can be wrong.


    As time goes by bit by bit, the impact of God is not achieved overnight. With the passage of time, the breath of two people is constantly changing, sometimes strong, sometimes weak, just like the light flickering.


    After three months, the change finally calmed down, and the breath of two people began to become stable and gradually strengthened.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yan''s eyes were full of envy. She knew very well that the two men had already passed the step of sensing the vitality of heaven and earth. For her who was also determined to impact on the transformation of God, she knew every step of advancing God.


    However, she understood that the real difficulty was the next breakthrough in the realm and the heart demon level. Only by breaking through these two levels can we truly step into the stage of transforming God.


    At this time, the samsara holy ancestor finally started to work after a long silence. She did not know when her hands had changed from white tender to fiery red, and red lights were ejected from her fingertips. Only for a moment, the two array eyes reappeared one after another.


    These talismans were obviously more dazzling than those before, and soon gathered around two people and fell down around the array eyes.


    When the talisman pattern didn''t enter the array eye, the originally gentle array suddenly became furious. The vitality of heaven and earth was several times stronger than that, and it was forced to pour into the body of two people.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt the strong vitality of the heaven and earth. Originally, the bottleneck of transforming God was suddenly connected under the impact of the powerful vitality of heaven and earth. In an instant, his induction of the vitality of heaven and earth became clear and abnormal, rather than the vagueness before.


    Lin Haoming knew that he was really a foot stepping into the period of transforming spirit. However, Lin Haoming didn''t have time to be too happy. The vitality of heaven and earth continuously impacted on his meridians. Lin Haoming only felt his whole body ache, and the whole person felt faint under the impact of the pain from inside to outside and from outside to inside. Finally, when a wave of pain came, he was finally unconscious Yes.


    He suddenly fell into a coma when he was shocked into God, which was almost equivalent to declaring the failure of the impact. However, Lin Haoming had lost consciousness at this time.


    When Lin Haoming woke up, he found that he was lying in a hospital bed with white sheets, white ceiling and a blank brain.


    With his eyes open, Lin Haoming only felt a little confused. He vaguely remembered that before he was in a coma, he seemed to be pounding the God. Is this the illusion created by the spirit transforming and heart demon?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately wanted to get up and try, but although he had this idea, he couldn''t move at all. He didn''t have any strength.


    "How could that happen?" Lin Haoming was shocked. At this time, he felt that his whole body was aching and had no strength. Even he wanted to turn his head, it was extremely hard.In this way, Lin Haoming found that he could only lie down all the time. In addition to having an instrument linked to him and occasionally making a little noise, the whole ward seemed very quiet.


    There was no clock in the ward, and I didn''t know how long it took. Finally someone pushed the door and walked into the ward.


    The visitors are a middle-aged man and a young girl, because they are wearing masks, and they can''t see what they look like, but they should be doctors and nurses.


    The nurse went directly to measure Lin Haoming''s temperature. The doctor went to Lin Haoming, looked at the instrument first, then took out a small flashlight. When Lin Haoming had no way to resist, he opened his eyelids and looked at it with the flashlight.


    "How about it?" After reading, the doctor asked the nurse.


    "Still some low fever!" The nurse just said a word and did not speak again.


    The doctor nodded, then looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes, pondered for a while and said: "Mr. Lin, you are very clear about your own physical condition, because you have no relatives. I will tell you directly that your condition is getting worse faster than we thought. We suggest that you have something to be settled as soon as possible. I will I''ll give you an injection. It will give you some energy for the time being. "


    After that, the doctor did not wait for Lin Haoming''s reply. He left with the nurse directly, leaving Lin Haoming lying on the hospital bed with an incredible look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    For the doctor''s words, Lin Haoming only felt very confused. He didn''t know why he was lying here, and he didn''t know why he didn''t have any strength. At least at the moment, he still felt that he should be trapped in a dreamland. However, under such a situation that he couldn''t move at all, Lin Haoming felt a little annoyed. After all, the limit was too large and it was not easy to find a solution to the illusion Law.


    In the afternoon, the nurse appeared again, but the nurse didn''t say a word to Lin Haoming, just took a bag of glucose to hang up for him.


    Lin Haoming now feels like a living dead person. Even when he speaks, his voice can''t reach his ears. This really makes him feel powerful and nowhere to use it.


    the ward of the night is still quiet. After the nurse hung up the last bag of nutrition liquid, the whole ward was just like a haunted house in simultaneous interpreting. Only the instrument shone with red and green lights.


    How to break this illusion? Lin Haoming kept thinking. With the passage of time, he vaguely felt that the key to the illusion was his own death. If he really died, he would probably have lost his heart demon robbery, and he naturally did not ask for extravagant hopes. But now, how can I turn around this situation? Lin Haoming suddenly felt very hard.


    Day by day, Lin Haoming also felt that his body was getting weaker and weaker. Sometimes even if he thought more about it for a while, he would feel very tired. Now Lin Haoming realized what it was like to be critically ill. Maybe in the next moment, he could not wake up again. When he regained consciousness again, he might be rushed The moment when the God of destruction failed.


    Lin Haoming is very clear that such an opportunity to impact God is almost impossible to meet. If the impact fails under such circumstances, he is afraid that he will not be able to further upgrade the God in his life.


    When Lin Haoming was filled with emotion, the doctor came to Lin Haoming''s hospital bed again. After the same series of examinations, he sighed: "Mr. Lin, your condition is very bad. To tell you the truth, it is very likely that you will not wake up the next time you fall asleep. As I mentioned to you before, I can give you an injection to make you feel better temporarily God, at least you can say something, or you can explain some things. But in your present situation, I''m afraid that after that injection''s power has passed, it may be almost the same. "


    Lin Haoming didn''t feel wrong about the doctor''s words. His body was really fragile. Although he felt that it was strange for a doctor to say these things to such a patient, he had nothing to say when he thought about this fantasy.


    He has a faint feeling that this heart demon robbery is a conspiracy. No matter how clear your mind is, when you can''t move your body, and there is no way to find a way to crack the heart demon, you can only watch yourself fall in front of the heart demon robbery.


    Of course, no matter how serious the heart demons are, there must be some ways to crack them. Otherwise, it will violate the law of heaven and earth. This kind of thing should not happen. Now I think about it, I''m afraid the only way to solve this problem is that the doctor has said many times for injection.


    I don''t know if it''s because of telepathy. Lin Haoming thought of this. The doctor said, "Mr. Lin, if you want me to have an injection, you can blink three times in a row. If you don''t need it, you can blink twice."


    The doctor also knew that Lin Haoming''s condition, therefore specially uses this method to remind Lin Haoming. At this time, Lin Haoming could not help admiring the doctor. At the same time, he felt that maybe this injection was the key.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, would you like to give you an injection?" Asked the doctor.


    Lin Haoming didn''t need to hesitate at all. He blinked three times at once. I''m afraid this is his last and only chance. Naturally, he needs to grasp it.


    "Good! Then I''ll go and get ready! " Seeing Lin Haoming blink, the doctor seemed to understand his choice and went out after promising.


    After a while, the doctor came back with the nurse. The nurse was holding a white tray with syringes and injections in it.


    Doctors don''t give injections by themselves. Nurses are the real ones in the hospital. At least Lin Haoming understood this time.


    Only saw the nurse, quickly cut the injection, and then inhaled into the syringe. After seeing the doctor, sure it was ok, the nurse lifted the quilt and grabbed Lin Haoming''s arm.


    The injection was directly pushed into Lin Haoming''s blood vessels. Because Lin Haoming on the hospital bed was already thin and thin, even though the nurse should be very professional, she made sufficient preparations. Then she carefully poked the needle into the blood vessel of Lin Haoming''s arm, and then slowly pushed the injection into Lin Haoming''s body.


    After the injection, the doctor looked at the ending nurse, and then said to Lin Haoming, "Mr. Lin, the effect is expected to be effective in half an hour. When I come back, I will try my best to meet your needs!"


    After saying that, the doctor did not stop and went out with the nurse directly.


    Half an hour is just two quarters of an hour. For Lin Haoming, it is a matter of transience, even now it is the same.However, in these two quarters of an hour, Lin Haoming did feel that his body, which had been completely dried up, had a little strength. Although this strength could not even make him sit up, he could at least make him make a sound.


    "Sir, you can say it''s ready, Lin!" Half an hour later, the doctor appeared in front of Lin Haoming as expected.


    "Find a cart and push me out for a walk!" Lin Haoming did not rub the tone of refusal, said forcefully.


    "Are you going out?" When the doctor heard this, he was not only puzzled.


    "Yes, doctor, I must go out. This is my last request!" Lin Haoming said categorically.


    The doctor looked at Lin Haoming''s resolute eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he still nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll arrange it immediately."


    After the doctor agreed to go out, and when she came back, the nurse also came along, and at the same time, she was pushing a wheelchair.


    Even though he knew that he was in the dreamland, Lin Haoming had no clue. This is what Lin Haoming is most worried about.


    After the doctor and the nurse carried Lin Haoming from the hospital bed to the wheelchair, the doctor opened the door of the ward. The nurse pushed the wheelchair and looked at the door of the ward. Lin Haoming felt a sigh that he could finally leave the ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Outside the ward is a corridor. On both sides of the corridor are the doors of the ward. Occasionally, one or two people come in and out of a certain door. At the end of the corridor, there is also a nurse, mostly holding something similar to salt water, entering one of the wards and then coming out.


    All this is no different from the general hospital, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little disappointed.


    The nurse pushed the wheelchair slowly. After a while, she arrived at the nurse station.


    Lin Haoming looked at the nurse station several busy nurses, the same did not appear abnormal, which let Lin Haoming can not help feeling some helpless.


    "Go out, I want to see the sunshine last!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin, there is no sun today!" The nurse gave Lin Haoming a negative answer directly.


    "Even if it rains, I''ll go out and have a look!" Lin Haoming seems to have some stubborn demands.


    "OK, but Mr. Lin, you can only go out for two hours at most, and you will be in the ward after two hours!" The nurse reminded.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming agreed and didn''t say anything more.


    The nurse did not disobey Lin Haoming, and soon pushed Lin Haoming to the elevator. Soon the elevator door opened and there was no one in the elevator. The nurse pushed Lin Haoming into the elevator.


    When they got to the elevator, they found that there was no one to close the door.


    The nurse directly pushed Lin Haoming to the outside of the ward building. The hospital looked like a wonderland. Not far from the ward building was a small garden where some patients were chatting.


    Lin Haoming first looked at the sky, as the nurse said, there is no sun today, the whole sky is gloomy.


    "To the little garden!" Lin Haoming ordered again.


    The nurse seemed to know that this was the last time for Lin Haoming, so he did what he said, and soon the two people were in the small garden.


    There are several patients walking here in the small garden. Although Lin Haoming is critically ill, from the look of these patients, it seems that they are not far away from the earth. They are all dead.


    After seeing the appearance of these people, Lin Haoming knew in his heart that he could not find any clues in them, so he continued to look at others.


    It''s quite leisurely. It''s still valuable to sit on the concrete bench for a while. It''s not valuable to sit on the concrete bench.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and looked up at the sky slightly. After taking back his eyes again, he suddenly noticed that there were some propaganda materials hanging on the wall on one side of the ward. Lin Haoming immediately asked the nurse to push himself. Soon he saw the general contents of the propaganda.


    This is not a big poster. There are some articles below, which seem to admit reading. The poster roughly means that a little anti-cancer hero has successfully performed surgery in this hospital.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the propaganda poster seems to have been for some time. It is not only old on the surface, but also incomplete in the edges and corners. It may have been last year or even longer ago.


    "Nurse, is the child still in the hospital?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, half a year after the operation, the child has suddenly deteriorated. He is now living in your ward not far away." The nurse seemed to know the child well.


    "I want to see him!" Lin Haoming immediately asked again.


    "No problem!" The nurse agreed again, and then pushed Lin Haoming back to the ward.


    Maybe it''s time. Now there are a lot of people waiting for the elevator, especially on the first floor. When the elevator arrives, many people go in at once. Lin Haoming shrinks in the corner and only feels that he is very depressed, and the whole person''s condition becomes very bad.


    Although he felt uncomfortable, Lin Haoming didn''t say anything. Once he mentioned his physical problems, I''m afraid that the doctors and nurses who were obviously unreasonable would send him back to the ward, and the heart demon level would fail.


    After leaving the elevator, Lin Haoming felt a little better, but the nurse went directly to the other side of the corridor without asking.


    Before long, the nurse stopped in front of a ward, only the door of the ward was tightly closed.


    The nurse grabbed the handle and tried to open the door, but found that the door was locked.


    It''s impossible for the door of the ward to be locked. This is what all big hospitals do. Especially in this kind of intensive care unit, I''m worried that some patients may be short-sighted because of their illness, but now they are locked. Lin Haoming''s eyelids beat a little. He has a feeling that maybe the back of the ward is really the key to untie the evil spirit.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin, the door is locked. Let''s go somewhere else." The nurse seemed very polite.


    "Miss nurse, the door of the hospital ward can''t be locked to prevent the patient from having an accident inside. I think you''d better open it and have a look at it!" Lin Haoming said with enough strength.


    The nurse didn''t care too much about it. Instead, she said naturally, "it doesn''t matter. When the child wants to rest, he will lock the door to avoid being disturbed."Hearing such an answer, Lin Haoming is really in tears and laughs. If a real hospital, nurses have such an attitude, I''m afraid they will be fired. But who let this be an illusion? Everything seems so strange. From the appearance of the doctor, that''s it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming couldn''t give up at this point. His brain thought and said, "if there''s an accident, how can you get in? There''s always a key."


    "The nurse station has the key to each ward!" The nurse replied.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming ordered without thinking: "push me to the nurse station to have a look!"


    "Mr. Lin, do you want to open the door with the key?" The nurse didn''t move this time, but asked directly.


    After Lin Haoming heard this, the whole person was stunned, but before he thought about how to answer, the nurse continued: "if you really want to go in, I can get the key!"


    Lin Haoming thought it would be very difficult to get in, but he thought it would turn around. At this time, Lin Haoming had no reason to refuse, so he immediately nodded and agreed.


    The nurse quickly went to the nurse station and came back with a key in her hand.


    The nurse went to the door, and did not say anything to Lin Haoming. She just got the key and inserted it into the keyhole.


    A light turn, the sound of the door lock opened immediately into Lin Haoming''s ears. Lin Haoming immediately in the heart a joy, can''t wait to tell the nurse: "push me in quickly!"


    The nurse did not refuse, randomly turned the door handle, opened the door first, and soon the situation inside immediately reflected into Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    Looking inside, has not entered the ward, the eye of a scene but let Lin Haoming face big change, the whole person is stiff there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming began to talk to himself in disbelief.


    The scene in front of me is not that the so-called anti-cancer hero''s body is no longer good. He can only lie in bed as before. At this time, the so-called little hero, with a white quilt, huddled in the corner of the ward. If ordinary people see him, they will never think that he has cancer, but mental illness.


    When Lin Haoming was just pushed in by the nurse, the child''s bloodshot eyes were full of panic and cried: "don''t come here. I don''t want to be a hero. I''m in pain. I just want to go home!"


    Looking at the child''s reaction, Lin Haoming subconsciously twitched at the corner of his mouth and asked in disbelief, "how is this going on? How is it going to happen?"


    "He''s getting worse. He''s still active now. He''ll have to lie in bed in two months'' time. If he gets this kind of disease, he''s going to die. Mr. Lin, don''t you think? Man is mortal Lin Haoming also mentioned it on purpose, of course.


    "A man is mortal." Hearing this, Lin Haoming only felt that there was a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart. Suddenly, a stream of Qi condensed in his heart, making him feel like he was about to burst.


    Looking at the young man who still talks to himself and is crazy, Lin Haoming only feels that all this is a killing move of this illusion. Obviously, he is smart, but he is mistaken. He walks in obediently.


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming coughed and spewed out the air. With the breath, a mouthful of blood was also spit out. Lin Haoming only felt that his body had lost any strength again. He couldn''t even sit in a wheelchair, and the whole person collapsed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s reaction, the nurse looked down and said, "Mr. Lin, it seems that your life is at the last moment. As I said just now, people are inherently mortal. Even if they are strong, rich and powerful, the final road is the same."


    "Will you die anyway? Isn''t it possible to change one''s life against heaven in order to achieve immortality Lin Haoming used his last strength to stare at the nurse and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    The nurse took off her mask and showed a strange but beautiful face. She looked at Lin Haoming with a smile and asked, "have you seen it? Or do you know someone has actually seen it? "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming only felt that his mind would explode. Indeed, he had never seen the so-called eternal life. Even if he met the reincarnation sage and Youshuang, it seemed that although their life was long, there would still be an end to it. No matter how hard people tried, they could only prolong their life, and the real immortality would not disappear possible?


    Lin Haoming couldn''t think. At this time, his body could no longer support his thinking, and the whole person fell down from the wheelchair.


    The nurse squatted down again, examined Lin Haoming''s body, and then said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Lin, you are dead, and I should send you where you should go."


    The nurse at this time showed a completely beyond the imagination of the power, a person put Lin Haoming on a cart, and then in a certain direction, slowly pushed away.


    Lin Haoming only felt his consciousness gradually blurred. As his body went to a certain direction, his consciousness became weaker and weaker. He didn''t know when a dark room appeared in front of him, and the nurse was walking towards the room.


    "Lost, I really lost in the hands of the devil!" Lin Haoming suddenly had a kind of sadness, he did not know how to do, there is no way to make some more, it seems that only waiting for the end to be swallowed up by the darkness.


    "Did you fail like this?" Lin Haoming remorse, at this time, suddenly a voice into Lin Haoming''s ears, the voice is a little fuzzy, not true to hear, but Lin Haoming suddenly thought of something, the whole spirit of the people, he suddenly found that perhaps he still has a chance, there is a last chance.


    Lin Yan has been standing outside the array, looking at the two people who sit in the array and impact on the transformation of God. A few days ago, Xie Ruolan seemed to have broken through the barrier first, and then successfully passed the heart demon robbery. Now, countless heaven and earth vitality surround her, constantly pouring into her body, washing the marrow for her I Ching. As long as all these heaven and earth vitality are absorbed, then Then she really became a spiritual monk.


    Lin Haoming is totally different from her. I don''t know why. Although she has broken through the barrier, Lin Haoming is stuck there. Not long ago, his face showed a little pain and despair, as if he was going to be trapped in this level.


    When Lin Yan hesitated to ask whether he would like to ask Master Xuan and find a way to help him, the despair on Lin Haoming''s face gradually disappeared, and that kind of self-confidence and calm appeared on his face again.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s expression, the reincarnation sage in the array flashed a casual smile. He said in his heart, "this boy has some skills. I can survive all my samsara psycho robberies, and the advanced one is just like this. If he can survive, he will have a bright future."


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that his heart demon robbery was so difficult. It was actually the reason that the reincarnation sage deliberately performed secret arts on him. When he finally broke through the robbery, the whole person became in high spirits. The vitality of heaven and earth emerged from the eyes of the array began to revolve around Lin Haoming and began to inject it into his body.Lin Haoming only felt that there was no discomfort in his whole body. Even every hair on his body became very comfortable at this time. After the vitality of heaven and earth entered the body, it was constantly integrated into the blood and flesh meridians to transform Lin Haoming''s Dharma. Lin Haoming only felt that his physical body was much stronger than before, and this kind of strength was still constantly improving In high school, the operation of mana can''t be compared with that of Yuan infantile period. Under the nourishment of the vitality of heaven and earth, Yuan infant is more and more condensed and its breath is more and more powerful.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was like an ancient gluttonous beast, greedily absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth here. When the reincarnation sage saw that the supply of heaven and earth energy was still insufficient, he urged the Dharma formula again. In the two array eyes, the heaven and earth vitality was more than twice as much as before, but even so, it only met the needs of two people.


    In this way, a few days later, the spirit of heaven and earth around Lin Haoming suddenly exploded at a certain moment, and the burst air blew the corner of Lin Yan''s skirt in the distance.


    With the explosion of the vitality of the heaven and earth, Lin Haoming jumped up from the eye of the array, and then a long scream came out of his mouth, full of joy and joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Lin Haoming''s excitement is beyond words. He feels the real vitality of heaven and earth. At this moment, he feels that heaven and earth are in control.


    Recalling the previous heart attack, he saw that he was about to fall, but at this time, he heard the sound of baby crying in his ear. At this moment, Lin Haoming''s understanding of life and death and life was deeper.


    Although ordinary people can not escape from birth, aging and death, but the lineage itself is a continuation of life, the reproduction of the human race itself is in line with the law of heaven.


    "Congratulations Lin Yan''s congratulations are ringing in my ear.


    At this time, Lin Haoming thought of this trip to Luan magic valley. Originally, Lin Yan invited him, but in the end, he made himself. Of course, Xie Ruolan, who had advanced to God earlier than himself, couldn''t help feeling sorry for her. After a moment''s consideration, he immediately assured: "Lin Yan, as long as I''m still Lin Haoming, I''ll help you to upgrade your spirit."


    "The promise of my friend Lin!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s solemn promise, although she did admire the two men''s progress, Lin Yan was still very aware of her own situation. When Lin Haoming overcame the demonic robbery, she obviously almost fell into it. She didn''t think she was better than Lin Haoming.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Now that you''re advanced and transformed into gods, consolidate your accomplishments immediately. When your realm is stable, we''re almost ready to start." Samsara, said without emotion.


    Hearing this sweet but cold voice, Lin Haoming could only nod in silence, and then, like Xie Ruolan, who had already advanced God, looked for a place and began to consolidate his realm.


    As long as no one interferes with the stability of the realm, there will be no accidents, but it will take some time.


    While the two men consolidated the realm, the samsara sage continued to arrange the cracking array.


    During this period, Lin Yan left here again for two times to collect materials. The samsara sage also went out for a special time. He didn''t know what to do. In such a busy situation, more than two years passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    When Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan''s realm was stabilized, the preparation for the reincarnation sage to break the array had already been completed.


    When they were in the best condition, the samsara sage called two people to him and told them how to break the Yuanda array.


    In fact, the principle of cracking the array is very simple. You only need to destroy several array eyes according to the order. Of course, ordinary means can''t break the array eyes at all. Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan both got two golden beads from the reincarnation sage.


    When Lin Haoming saw the two beads, an incredible flash flashed in his eyes, because he found that the beads were the product of the infinite compression of the force of the thunder. The beads themselves were formed by the tightly wrapped thunder arcs. Although it seemed that there was nothing in the hands, Lin Haoming believed that it was really released. I''m afraid it would look like that The power of thunder arc, which is similar to that of hair, is no worse than that of thunder and lightning in the sky. The reason why such terrible beads can be stabilized is that they are attached to the surface of thunder beads.


    It''s no doubt that the magic patterns are still close to the magic patterns of the sky thunder array. But you can''t imagine that the magic patterns are really close to those of the heaven''s thunder array before, but you can''t even imagine that they are really powerful.


    After telling the two people how to sacrifice the thunder bead on that day, the reincarnation sage soon prepared to break the array.


    According to the requirements of the samsara sage, the three of them stood at the eye of the array representing the three levels of the heaven, earth and man.


    The samsara sage stood in heaven position, Lin Haoming was in the war position, Xie Ruolan was on the human position, and Lin Yan could only stand outside the array of Dharma to protect the Dharma from accidents.


    After standing in a good position, the samsara sage didn''t say much, and began to pinch the Dharma formula directly.


    Along with the reincarnation of the holy ancestor to play a line of Dharma formula, the yuan array seems to feel something, those crystal columns began to "buzz!" And the crystal column itself began to flicker and flicker.


    For these phenomena, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan didn''t care very much, they just paid attention to the actions of the reincarnation sage.


    Along with the response of the crystal columns of the array, when these crystal columns began to flicker and emit gray light, the samsara sage suddenly changed his Dharma formula and ejected a disc from his mouth.


    At first glance, this disc looks like a geomantic compass, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is totally different. The whole disc is divided into six layers, and each layer emits a completely different breath. With the inspiration of the samsara sage, the disc sometimes emits ethereal fairy music, sometimes makes ghosts cry and howl, sometimes there is the sound of killing, sometimes there are birds and animals roaring, and even Lin Haoming also heard the sound of babies crying among the people.


    Thinking of the existence of the Mahayana period and the name samsara, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of the return of the six rounds in the rumor. Do these voices represent the six paths of heaven, man, Asura, beast, hell and hungry ghost?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help looking at the samsara sage. But at this time, perhaps due to the disc effect, the chains in the array began to shake, and some talismans on the chains appeared faintly, as if they were to be ejected.However, without waiting for any change in these symbols, the samsara holy ancestor suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood essence directly towards the disc in front of him. The blood essence covered the disc in the form of blood mist. After absorbing so much blood essence, the disc suddenly emitted six rays of light, and the light converged in the air and turned into a five A ball of light of ten colors.


    "Broken!"


    The samsara sage pointed to the light ball, and all of a sudden the light ball spread out, and the light pillars shot at those trembling chains.


    When the chains were hit by these beams of light, they suddenly trembled even more fiercely. However, the originally emerged runes were suddenly dimmed, and some of them even completely disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the reincarnation sage''s mouth also showed a color of joy, and immediately said in a loud voice: "OK, now is the time, you immediately break the array eyes."


    With the words of the reincarnation sage, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan sacrificed two Tianlei beads at almost the same time,


    the two beads were suspended in front of them, and then they played out their own Dharma formulas and chanted words in their mouths.


    With the completion of the Dharma formula, the two people almost at the same time spew out a mouthful of blood essence towards the two Tianlei beads. The blood essence immediately covered the two beads, but they were soon absorbed by the two beads. With the beads, they even sent out a little strange blood light. Then they flashed separately and went directly to the two eye arrays of yin and Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "Bang bang!"


    Different from what Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan imagined, the two beads fell behind the array eyes, and there was no earth shaking explosion. Only two muffled noises were made. However, with these two muffled noises, the whole cave suddenly vibrated and began to shake violently, as if the whole earth was shaking. The cave seemed to collapse at any time Not so good.


    With the shaking of the earth and the shaking of the cave, some huge stones began to fall down one after another.


    But in the face of all this, whether it is the reincarnation sage or Lin Haoming or Xie Ruolan, or even Lin Yan outside the array, they all turn a blind eye.


    They just focus on the changes of the array at this time.


    "Broken!" With the sound of the tender but powerful voice, the samsara sage also shot two beams of light towards the eye of the sky position array. With the light beam penetrating through the array eye, the earth''s vibration stopped suddenly. However, this pause was only for a moment, and then the ground suddenly vibrated again, and the array eyes in three positions and six places even emitted dazzling light at the same time.


    But at this time, those seemingly silent crystal columns suddenly gave out dazzling light again, and then all the chains trembled violently at the same time. The already disappeared or even disappeared runes reappeared, and soon they were suspended and came towards the six array eyes one after another.


    "With my current strength, I can''t break the array at all. I just find the gap in the array and release the vitality of heaven and earth without breaking the array completely. Now, you and you should keep the eye of the array as much as possible and disperse the talismans that need to be repaired." At this time, the reincarnation God commanded.


    In fact, the samsara sage had already explained this before, so when she spoke, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan took out their usual magic weapons.


    Lin Haoming used the Tiansha sword of course, but Xie Ruolan took out a pure white ribbon. When the talismans came near, he waved the ribbon lightly, and the white light waves spread out layer by layer. When the runes met the light waves, they were immediately pushed back.


    Lin Haoming also believed in Xie Ruolan''s strength, so after a look at it, he began to wave the Tiansha sword. With the appearance of gray light, the talismans would be scattered. When they gathered together again, another gray light would appear.


    However, although it seems easy, in fact, if there is no cultivation of transforming spirit period, it is impossible to clearly sense the change of the vitality of heaven and earth, and every sword can''t be just right. Even if a sword goes out, it can''t disperse the talisman pattern. Even now, such a practice can''t stop at all. Otherwise, once the talisman pattern forms a pattern array, it will not be so easy to do ¡£


    At the same time, the light at the eye of the array was like a balloon blown up. It finally reached the limit. Then it burst. Then, an unimaginable huge vitality of heaven and earth rushed out of the six array eyes.


    Lin Haoming, Xie Ruolan and the samsara sage are right in the center of the array eye, which is directly impacted by the huge heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Feeling this huge to the extreme vitality of heaven and earth, the samsara sage couldn''t help laughing. Now she is like a huge dry lake, and now there is a huge water flowing into the lake.


    Before, Lin Haoming didn''t know about the cultivation of reincarnation holy ancestor''s mana, but now he clearly sensed that the original reincarnation holy ancestor''s mana had fallen into the infancy period. However, with the injection of the huge heaven and earth''s vitality, he soon began to gradually increase his cultivation, and soon he had entered the period of transforming God.


    Lin Haoming is also speechless about the real situation of this reincarnation holy ancestor. However, although her magic power has fallen to Yuan infantile stage, she is already strong with her strange and secret arts. Lin Haoming also knows that the general spiritual monk is not her opponent at all. Otherwise, the reincarnation ancestor would not receive the most powerful thunder strike of tianleizhu just by his body.


    After entering the period of transforming God, the growth of the cultivation of samsara sage ancestor slowed down obviously, which shows the great demand for the vitality of heaven and earth in the period of transforming God.


    However, Lin Haoming only paid attention to it for a short time, and most of his energy was focused on himself, because now he is also impacted by the terrible vitality of heaven and earth. Although it is not believed that, in fact, today''s Lin Haoming is suffering from the infusion of heaven and earth''s vitality.


    This kind of Tiandi Yuanqi infusing body is a good thing that can''t be found for ordinary people. However, such a continuous and extremely violent way of pouring body makes Lin Haoming alert, because if there is any accident, he may be directly burst by the heaven and earth yuan Qi.


    As a matter of fact, even now, Lin Haoming found that he had only a short time of Kung Fu, and his cultivation had reached the peak of the transformation period. Without any preparation, the bottleneck was directly broken through under the impact of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Such a terrible advanced speed makes Lin Haoming feel helpless. He scans Xie Ruolan again. Lin Haoming finds that although she is also impacted by the vitality of heaven and earth, her situation is obviously better than that of herself.


    On second thought, Lin Haoming also understood that the array itself is arranged in the order of heaven, earth and man. The heaven position suppresses the vitality of heaven and earth the most, and the position is the second, and the human position is the weakest. However, the first two men advanced their spirits in the human position with the help of their leaked heaven and earth vitality. Therefore, for Xie Ruolan, this time may be a great opportunity.It''s just a big chance for Xie Ruolan, but it''s really hard to judge the situation for himself. It''s not long before Lin Haoming found that his cultivation reached the second level peak of Huashen period under such terrible heaven and earth''s vitality infusion. This time, it''s almost the same as last time, and there''s no preparation, and the second layer bottleneck has even broken through.


    Feeling the rapid growth of mana and realm, Lin Haoming is more and more worried. Besides, he needs to keep dispelling the runes while bearing this powerful force. Lin Haoming is really afraid that he can''t do it at all.


    With the passage of time, soon after, Lin Haoming again reached the top of the third floor, which was the point that he had to cross from the initial stage to the middle stage. Facing the bottleneck of the middle level, Lin Haoming felt the failure of the impact of irrigation body for the first time.


    Under the strong impact of heaven and earth vitality, there was no breakthrough in the bottleneck. As a result, Lin Haoming only felt that his body seemed to burst from inside. He lost his sense of his body for a while, as if the whole body had been split into small pieces. If it had not been for the support of huge heaven and earth vitality, he would have fainted.


    It was the first time that Lin Haoming had such a terrible feeling. When his body regained consciousness, he felt that after accumulating enough vitality, another wave of shock began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Lin Haoming felt that he was going crazy. If the impact was not successful, he felt that he had no ability to continue to disperse the talisman. However, at this moment, Lin Haoming had no way to control it. He could only feel the surging vitality of the huge heaven and earth in his body.


    Perhaps it was the first shock that made the bottleneck loose, or the second time the vitality of heaven and earth was more powerful. Under a burst of worry, Lin Haoming found that under the influence of this terrible vitality of heaven and earth, his medium-term bottleneck was unexpectedly forced to open by extremely overbearing force.


    When he advanced to the middle stage of spiritual transformation in one breath, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the whole heaven and earth seemed to have new changes. The already sensed vitality of heaven and earth became clearer. Lin Haoming could even sense the subtle flow of some heaven and earth vitality.


    This kind of feeling immediately let Lin Haoming''s spirit shake, immediately let go of all his senses, and carefully experience the flow of vitality of this violent world.


    Gradually, Lin Haoming began to learn to tease out the vitality of heaven and earth. Although he couldn''t be calm, with his own exploration, he could make the vitality of the heaven and earth become softer and less domineering. Maybe in this way, the impact on the body will be slightly smaller.


    Of course, this is also the limit that Lin Haoming can do. As time goes on, the bottleneck of the fourth layer in the transformation period has reached a breakthrough again. This time, it is only through two shocks. However, compared with the previous failure, this time is still painful, but the situation is better.


    After advancing to the fifth level, Lin Haoming glanced over Xie Ruolan and the reincarnation sage ancestor. Xie Ruolan was still at the peak of the initial stage of transformation, and was preparing for the middle stage of the impact. Judging from her calm appearance, she would not have too much obstacles. However, the cultivation of the reincarnated sage has been restored to the peak of the sixth floor of the transformation period. It seems that she will soon be without bottleneck It''s on the seventh floor.


    With his eyes back, Lin Haoming focuses on his own situation. Some meridians damage caused by the failure of the previous impact are rapidly recovered under the baptism of pure heaven and earth vitality, and the mana is still growing steadily. I believe that the fifth bottleneck will come soon.


    With the passage of time, Lin Haoming''s cultivation continued to improve, and the gushing out of heaven and earth''s vitality did not weaken.


    When Lin Haoming finally reached the sixth level peak of the transformation period, Lin Haoming noticed that Xie Ruolan had also advanced to the middle stage and was breaking through the bottleneck of the fourth level. The reincarnation of the holy ancestor was close to the peak of the later stage of the transformation of the spirit. It seemed that he would be able to enter the spiritual transformation period.


    However, as she said, even if her cultivation has returned to the full circle of the transformation period, there is no way to open the way of ascension. It is just unknown whether she will break through the limitation of transforming God and reach the level above the spirit transformation.


    Lin Haoming was curious, but he didn''t think much about it, because the bottleneck in the later stage of transformation was already in front of him. Facing this bottleneck, Lin Haoming didn''t have much confidence. Sure enough, when the first wave of heaven and earth''s vitality rushed towards the bottleneck in his body, it was as if the flood had met a solid dike and directly retreated. Lin Haoming felt it again I was in pain.


    Lin Haobo''s training for a long time didn''t let Lin Haobo''s body recover quickly.


    Before the impact bottleneck, at most the second wave will break through, but this time, when the strength accumulated in the second wave impacts up, it is as if it touched the iron wall again, and it seems that it is worse than the first time. At least, Lin Haoming''s physical pain is more intense than the first time.


    Lin Haoming suffered two times of extreme pain. Lin Haoming slashed the runes, and the converging runes became a little difficult. He just waved a sword to cut open the runes, and then the third wave of shock came again.


    In the face of this time, Lin Haoming was a little guilty, but even this was useless, and the terrible pain broke out in the body again.


    Since the middle of the advanced stage, because he can guide the vitality of heaven and earth a little bit, Lin Haoming thought that he would not feel it again. However, after the third impact, Lin Haoming found that he was still miscalculated. Now his body seems to be torn again, and he feels that he is not complete now.


    It''s just that he hasn''t recovered much, and the fourth wave of shock has come again. Lin Haoming has almost no strength to resist, and he has been tortured by severe pain again.


    "Master Xuan, I I can''t support it! "


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not dare to be brave again, so he had to shout for peace.


    However, just after the words fell, we saw the reincarnation sage who finally stepped into the period of transformation. Suddenly, he made several Dharma formulas towards himself. Then, several light wheels became more than ten Zhang in size and fell around the array eyes. In a flash of light, they turned into a light curtain.


    The light curtain seems transparent, and the vitality of heaven and earth is not blocked at all. However, Lin Haoming instantly finds that although the light curtain does not limit the vitality of heaven and earth, it can limit his own actions. With this light curtain, he can not leave this array of eyes.


    This reincarnation sage is really cruel. In order to achieve his own goal, he doesn''t care about the life and death of others.Lin Haoming has only a burst of sadness in his heart at the moment. Although he has advanced to God, he is afraid that he is no different from other friars in Qi training period.


    At this point, Lin Haoming had only one thought in his heart, that is, he completely eliminated the prohibition planted by the reincarnation sage in his own spirit, and then broke the curtain of light to fight with her.


    This is the human world. If you have not guessed wrong, this world can not exist above the transformation of God. Otherwise, it will be bitten by the force of the law. If it is the same time, you may not have a chance of life.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not a reckless person. Even if he wants to escape from the control of the other party, he needs to see the right time. The strength of heaven and earth in his body is almost condensed, and he is about to start the next wave of impact bottleneck. When he takes a hand, he will be in chaos in his own body. Therefore, he has to fight through this hurdle.


    Lin Haoming thought of doing it immediately, and there is no choice but to do so.


    In order to reduce the impact of heaven and earth''s vitality to the minimum, Lin Haoming pinched the formula, and several rays of light emerged from his head at the same time. It was amazing that Lin Haoming''s main Yuanying and four spiritual babies were Lin Haoming''s. Facing such a terrible vitality of heaven and earth, Lin Haoming could only try to divert some of them and weaken them a little.


    Lin Haoming is ready to deal with this one hand. The vitality of heaven and earth in his body has been condensed, and in an instant he has launched another impact on the bottleneck. Lin Haoming is very clear that if he fails again this time, he is afraid that his spiritual baby will take on a lot of impact for himself, and most of it will be abandoned, but this is also a matter of no means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    The pain swept the whole body again. Lin Haoming only felt that his body was no longer his own, and even numb to the feeling of pain. He wanted to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth to divert the spirit baby, but he couldn''t do it for a while.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt a little sad. If he died in this situation, he would feel that he was a big joke.


    Or God didn''t want to see such a joke appear, but when Lin Haoming almost lost his resistance, the original bottleneck was suddenly burst open by the huge vitality of heaven and earth. Suddenly, an unprecedented clear light flowed through his body. Every inch of his body had a kind of unspeakable comfort. This feeling of suddenly ascending from hell to heaven, Lin Haoming For a while, I didn''t want to lose it.


    After all, Lin Haoming was a strong willed man. After a while, he regained control of the situation. He noticed that the talismans gathered again and immediately waved the Tiansha sword in his hand.


    When the sword went out, the gray light crossed the rune and broke again. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the power was much stronger than that in the middle period, which was much larger than the growth from the initial stage to the middle stage.


    "Lin Haoming, you''ve done a good job. I didn''t mistake you. It was a test for you before. Since you can pass, then I will officially accept you as your subordinate. In the future, after you fly to the upper bound, you will be able to realize the promise I made to you at the beginning." When Lin Haoming felt the power, the words of reincarnation came to his ears.


    For this, Lin Haoming really did not think of how to deal with it, but the light curtain around him was removed by the reincarnation emperor at that time.


    Because of the later stage of the advanced transformation of God, the body is like a pool of water, and it is much larger now. The vitality of heaven and earth can flow into the body continuously, nourish every part of the body, and constantly enhance Lin Haoming''s cultivation.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming felt a little relieved. At least from the tone of reincarnation, he would not let himself take risks.


    As a matter of fact, just after the reincarnation of the holy ancestor, the ancestor of the upper world began to point continuously at her disc treasure to play a Taoist formula.


    With the prompting of the formula, the disc began to twinkle.


    Lin Haoming faintly felt that the samsara sage might do something amazing. However, before thinking about what she was going to do, the disc suddenly split itself. The six layer disc suddenly turned into six separate disks, falling into the circumference of the reincarnation sage, and each of them shone with different light.


    At this time, the samsara sage seemed to feel that the time had come, and all of a sudden, he ejected six mouthfuls of blood essence towards the six discs. The essence of


    is the essence of human beings, and continuously exits six, even if it is the reincarnation of the holy fathers. At this time, the white faces of the young people are all showing an unusual pale. And the six separate discs are quickly absorbed and cleaned after being wrapped up by these blood, and then six rays of light are emitted again.


    These six rays of light meet again in the air, condensing a colorful CD, and then the samsara sage successively plays several magic tricks on this disc, and the disc immediately starts to rotate.


    With the rotation of the disc, the vitality of heaven and earth, which had already filled the whole cave, began to converge towards that disc. And with the rotation speed of the disc becoming faster and faster, the convergence speed of heaven and earth energy has become faster and faster.


    Lin Haoming didn''t feel it at first, but after a while, he was surprised to find that even the vitality of heaven and earth gushed out from the eye of the array under himself, driven by the color CD-ROM, flowed towards the other side. At this time, after a period of baptism of the vitality of heaven and earth, Lin Haoming''s cultivation soared to the eighth floor of the period of transformation, At this time, even if the heaven and earth vitality goes towards the CD direction, but the heaven and earth vitality always passes through his body, so the influence on his absorption of the heaven and earth vitality is not great.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming noticed that Xie Ruolan, who was not far away, had also reached the peak of his metaphase and began to experience waves of shock. At this moment, it was hard to conceal his extremely painful face.


    Lin Haoming looked at the jade man in front of him. He wanted to say something, at least to comfort her. But when he noticed Xie Ruolan''s painful but firm eyes, he swallowed again when he reached his mouth. He already knew that Xie Ruolan would be very painful if he wanted to seize the opportunity. Maybe he would even hurt her because of the terrible vitality of heaven and earth Burst, but she still does not want to give up this opportunity, after all, once missed, then the advanced later stage will become distant.


    "What a strong girl!" Although the samsara holy ancestor is busy with his own affairs, he also found the situation of Xie Ruolan at the moment.


    At first, this woman was just a chess piece to use, and she didn''t even want to cultivate her. However, seeing her so resolute, she not only felt a little appreciative, but also thought about it a little. At this moment, the reincarnation Saint ancestor was waiting for Xie Ruolan to attack the later stage Stay up.


    Perhaps it is because of the waiting for the existence of the great power, Xie Ruolan did not let her down. After several failures in a row, she was finally in extreme hardship, and she also broke through.Perhaps because the breakthrough is too difficult, when Xie Ruolan felt today''s strong, can not help but issued a roar.


    Listening to the joyful long howling sound, a smile flashed from the corner of the mouth of the samsara sage, and finally beat out with the Dharma formula.


    With this formula, the fast rotating color disc suddenly twinkles again. It has already gathered the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth. Under the light shining, it also begins to resonate.


    "Up


    A young but majestic voice resounds through the whole cave. With this sound, the CD-ROM suddenly bursts out, but after a moment, it turns into a color light ball, and the huge vitality of the surrounding world begins to converge towards the color light ball.


    Lin Haoming has personally experienced the huge vitality of these heaven and earth. At the moment, so many heaven and earth vitality are converging towards one place. It is not necessary to know how much energy is gathered in the light sphere at the moment, and what is the reincarnation sage going to do?


    Lin Haoming couldn''t think of it, but the reincarnation sage ancestor did it again. After she pinched several Dharma formulas, she suddenly pointed to the center of her eyebrow. The blood red vertical eye appeared again. As soon as the vertical eye appeared, a blood light directly shone on the light sphere. Under the influence of the blood light, the light ball suddenly shocked, and then the color light ball was in an instant Into a kind of unspeakable darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Lin Haoming did not concentrate on watching all this happen, because at the most critical time, under the baptism of the vitality of heaven and earth, he once again began to impact the ninth layer of bottleneck of the transformation period.


    Perhaps it is that the small realm is far less terrible than the bottleneck of the middle realm. Although it failed twice, the third time still broke through smoothly. However, Lin Haoming knew that there was no chance for his own to break through the bottleneck in the later stage of the great Yuanman period. If it continued, it would be a dead end.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming once again noticed the reincarnation of the holy ancestor, but was surprised to find that, above her head, that dark ball had turned into a black hole.


    Based on his induction of the vitality of heaven and earth in his transformation period, he found that the black hole was clearly a space passage.


    "Master Xuan, you Is this passage a flight path Lin Haoming immediately thought of something and cried out in disbelief.


    "Haha, Lin Haoming, you''re right. My cultivation is far beyond the transformation of God. Even if the advanced transformation period is complete, it can''t trigger the law of heaven and earth and open the path of ascension. Therefore, only with the help of a lot of heaven and earth''s vitality in this realm can we break through the channel. Originally, as long as we are advanced to transform God, we should be able to fly up to the upper world with me through this channel, but you have been following the spirit of transformation It''s too fragile for the first floor to soar to the ninth floor. It''s very fragile to enter this unstable space channel with me at this time. Nine times out of ten, you will fall down. So you can stay in this world for a while. Fortunately, your cultivation has arrived at this stage. There is no one in this world who is your opponent. As long as you try to break down this Fengyuan array in the future, then It''s not impossible to fly up to the upper world The samsara sage explained many words in one breath.


    After saying that, she followed with a shake of hands, a jade Jane flew directly to Lin Haoming.


    "This is the way to break the Fengyuan array, but according to my speculation, this should be only one of the Fengyuan array which is robbing the vitality of heaven and earth. Normally, there should be two similar arrays. However, since one has been found, there are still some clues to be found in the remaining two. I have recorded them all. I believe that you can do it with your ability, and you will be promoted in the future After the world, you are the vanguard general who I recaptured the Holy Land


    "Ah ah..."


    After explaining some things, the samsara sage couldn''t help but burst out a burst of laughter. Although the laughter echoed her appearance in her teens, no one dared to laugh at this moment.


    At the same time, the samsara holy ancestor has already leaped, directly toward the ascending passage.


    However, at this time, no one thought that Xie Ruolan suddenly flashed out from the eye of the array, and went directly to the reincarnation Saint ancestor.


    The samsara ancestor was going to leave. When she appeared, she was not only surprised and said, "why, you want to go with me. You didn''t hear the words just now. Are you not afraid to die in the passage?"


    Xie Ruolan heard these words and said with a smile: "the younger generation is really afraid, but if there is such a thing, I believe there should be no small chance to pass it!"


    Xie Ruolan said, and then took out a black cloak.


    "Haha, it''s really interesting, ok Since you have such a treasure of space, there are many opportunities. I will take you on a journey. But girl, you should be clear about some things. If you go with me, you will die in it. But if you pass, then you are my person. To tell you the truth, I appreciate you. If you do well, it is not impossible for us to accept you as a disciple! ¡±Reincarnation of the holy ancestor may feel hope in front of his eyes, said in a good mood.


    "The younger generation will do their best." Xie Ruolan showed his attitude by offering a gift to the reincarnation sage.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!" After the samsara sage knew her choice, there was no mother-in-law. She immediately flashed light, rolled up Xie Ruolan, and instantly shot into the space channel.


    Looking at Xie Ruolan even like this, directly followed the reincarnation of the holy ancestor, Lin Haoming has a kind of unspeakable loss.


    Just just met, unexpectedly because of an accident, completely separated, and still separated by a boundary, this kind of impact, let Lin Haoming have a kind of unspeakable suffering.


    Does Xie Ruolan really have no meaning to himself? Lin Haoming some can''t believe, at least before two people together in order to impact the God of preparation, can feel that he has a lot of weight in her mind.


    At the last moment, Lin Haoming even had an impulse to enter the space channel with her. After all, there was a pearl of merit in his hand, and he might not fall in it. However, when he thought that if he went in, then the people related to him, those who loved him, might eventually have to run out of Shouyuan because of the lack of vitality in this world. Lin Haoming was still tolerant Yes.


    Now that there is a way to solve this problem, we must find a way to let more people soar, which is more important. At least at this moment, Lin Haoming''s mind is still very clear.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t know why Xie Ruolan wanted to follow the reincarnation of the holy ancestor. Of course, it was also an opportunity, but more importantly, she had a vague feeling that if she missed this opportunity, she would stay with Lin Haoming in the human world and wait for the vitality of heaven and earth to recover and then soar, then her cultivation realm would always be under Lin Haoming, which she did not want to see She doesn''t know why, but that''s her choice.With the two people disappearing into the channel, the mana to maintain the channel is quickly exhausted. The ascent channel quickly begins to disappear, and finally the ability to gather the vitality of heaven and earth is lost.


    With the complete collapse of the space passage, the vitality of heaven and earth is like a runaway wild horse, starting to run around again.


    At this time, Lin Haoming simply jumped out of the eye of the array, because at this time his magic power had reached the peak of the Ninth level in the transformation period. If he continued to stay, he would be afraid that the vitality of heaven and earth would condense in his body again and start to hit the bottleneck of the ninth layer. At that time, it would be really dangerous.


    Three people left one after another, and the talismans that repaired the array by themselves were finally not afraid to be disturbed again. Only for a moment, those patterns gathered at several array eyes and formed a pattern array. With these patterns falling into the hole of the array, the whole cave vibrated again. Then, whether it was crystal pillars or chains, one after another emerged one after another With the influx of these talismans, the flow of vitality of heaven and earth began to decrease rapidly. After a short time, the array eyes were calm. After another pattern array fell, the whole array was completely calm, even quieter. Those light pillars and chains were restored to the original state, giving people a feeling of everything A feeling that didn''t happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Although he was happy to be advanced, Xie Ruolan''s sudden departure made Lin Haoming feel a little gloomy. Moreover, because of the continuous advancement, Lin Haoming''s realm was extremely unstable. Lin Haoming didn''t dare to walk around easily. Anyway, the cave was very secret, and with a large amount of Yuan Qi of heaven and earth, it could be used to consolidate the realm, so he simply left it.


    Lin Yan will not be able to find a great chance to reach the top of her life. She will not be able to get a chance to reach the highest level. She will not be able to get a chance to reach the highest level.


    From the first level to the Ninth level peak of Huashen period, this leap can be said to be earth shaking. At least for the friars of the human world, it''s a fantastic thing. Lin Haoming asked himself that if there was no such mysterious array in the Mahayana period of the upper Kingdom, even if the samsara would like to help, he would not be able to do it. This kind of opportunity can be said that he has a profound blessing.


    Of course, the instability of the realm really made Lin Haoming suffer a lot. In the next 20 years, Lin Haoming did not dare to leave this place. If Lin Yan had not left here to inform others, I am afraid Qin aorou and others would have come here to find themselves.


    However, since there are such advantages here, Lin Haoming will not let it go easily. After all, although the vitality of the cave is strong, it will dissipate sooner or later. So after a while, Lin Haoming asked Lin Yan to go back and bring many people from the Tianmo gate to practice in this environment. No matter who is in the cave, he can go thousands of miles in a day.


    Although Lin Haoming consolidated his cultivation wholeheartedly, he did not really know nothing about the outside world. After a group of people from the Tianmo gate came here, Lin Haoming clearly sensed that many people had loosened their bottleneck after a period of practice and directly advanced. Qin aorou took this opportunity and finally stepped into the ranks of the great circle monks in the yuan infant period.


    In addition to her, Tao Mengrong also deliberately put all things down and began to practice here. Because she had been practicing for a long time and delayed her practice, she even took this opportunity to become a monk of yuanyingqi.


    Zhang Yao, a very important boy, had already advanced to the golden elixir period before Lin Haoming came to Luan Mo valley. Now, with all his efforts here, his cultivation has soared to the peak of the later golden elixir. In the past 20 years, he has crossed two intermediate levels in a row. It is really frightening. If Lin Haoming was not worried that his cultivation would grow too fast and his mood would not be stable, he would have been straight Then you can take advantage of heaven and earth''s vitality to advance the great circle.


    In this way, after more than 20 years of cultivation, the core members of the Tianmo sect devoted themselves to the cultivation, which greatly increased the strength of the Tianmo gate. Lin Haoming believed that it would not be a problem to order the whole Xiuxian community to break the three Fengyuan formation together after he left the pass.


    Just when Lin Haoming was full of confidence, a man in a black robe, but his skin was white and delicate, just like a newborn baby, was sitting in a quiet room with his knees crossed.


    At this time, the man''s body around, filled with a thick black air, in the four corners of the quiet room, there are four black mirrors, echoing each other to spit out this black air.


    The man is surrounded by black air, but his expression is particularly comfortable. Obviously, this black air is very comfortable for him.


    But in this cozy, the man''s face suddenly changed, followed by an incredible expression, and then immediately pinched the magic formula, followed by the black air around the body, was immediately absorbed by the black mirror on all sides.


    As soon as the man raised his hand, he put away the four mirrors, then immediately played a magic formula, and then strode out of the quiet room.


    Just outside the quiet room, there was a Taoist who seemed to be waiting for himself. When he saw the man coming out, he immediately went up to him and said, "master yuan, you are out of the pass. The master told me to inform him to go to his cave and make peace with him as soon as possible."


    "I''ll go to him if you don''t say so!" The black robed man did not give the Taoist any good face, and immediately strode out.


    At this time, if Lin Haoming was here, he would surely recognize that this Taoist priest was xuanjizi, the black robed man who received him when he came to guangyuanzong. He was the devil who refined the Dharma system. After refining the Dharma system again, he also revealed that his surname was yuan, and he was a powerful magic general in the holy land of the upper world.


    Holy land is also known as the devil''s realm. Although the cultivation realm is the same, it is slightly different from the appellation in the spiritual realm.


    From the Qi training period to the Daohua period, they are all called the same way. When they are advanced to practice empty, they will be called "Magic general" in the holy land, which is also a title of holy land. In the upper realm, there is often a battle between the spiritual realm and the demon realm. In the period of refining Qi, the monks of the demon clan can be divided into generals to command a demon army, and after the cultivation reaches the integration stage, they will be called "Magic general", That''s the magic commander. There are more demon friars in the natural commander.


    Because of the difference in realm, the Magic general and the magic commander are divided into three levels: lower level, middle level and upper level. The lower level will correspond to the initial stage of the practice of deficiency, the middle level will correspond to the middle stage, and the upper level will correspond to the later stage of the practice of deficiency and the monk Da Yuanman. The magic commander is also the same as the general, but his cultivation has become the integration period.This demon man named yuan is the lower devil general in the upper world. Although he is the lower one, he is already a great overlord in the upper level. At the beginning, the upper world sent friars to invade the human world. This demon man surnamed yuan is one of the three commanders. Because of some accidents, the commander directly drifts into the human world. Now what he wants to do is fly again Otherwise, even if he is a friar in the period of refining emptiness, because of the law of heaven and earth, Shou yuan will also pass away after he breaks the seal in the human world. It is just that he lives longer than the general spiritual monk. However, this length is nothing compared with that in the upper world.


    Now I suddenly feel that there are obvious spatial fluctuations nearby, and the upper demon will immediately come out to see what happened.


    When he came to the ground from the closed space, he looked up and was surprised to find that there were several black spots in the sky. These spots were irregular and scattered in the sky with the main peak of Guangyuan as the center, and the black spots became more and more round and mellow.


    "How could that be possible?" The demon general surnamed yuan saw this scene and cried out in surprise. As a demon general in the upper world, he was totally out of shape in the face of the scene in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Xuan Jizi, who was closely behind the demon named yuan, could not help but ask, "what''s the matter, master?" when he saw that the elder, who even revered his master, was so disrespectful


    "What''s the matter? Ha ha What''s the matter? " The devil named yuan laughed a few times without explanation. However, the self mocking laughter had already told Xuan Jizi that the matter in front of him was not good.


    "Yuan Daoyou, what''s going on? I feel that these black spots are not simple, as if they are full of strong space power."


    At this time, the iron old monster also appeared. After the devil got what he wanted, he also gave the iron old monster the benefits he wanted. Although the cultivation of iron old monster is still in the middle stage of transforming God, its breath is obviously stronger than before, and it seems that it is about to break through the medium-term boundary.


    The demon general, surnamed yuan, didn''t care at all about it. He just faced his inquiry and couldn''t ignore it. But he sighed and said, "railway friend, do you know how I went down in those years?"


    "What? Are these black spots, the black spots have the upper world, the great magic power monk wants to lower the boundary Iron old monster also some can''t believe said.


    "It should be. It''s just that since we came down last time, the stable space passage has been broken in this human world. How can they be willing to spend so much effort to open up a channel again?"


    "Yuan Daoyou, could it be that you who had a separate body restored your accomplishments in the upper realm, and then used..."


    Iron old monster talked about a possibility, but before the words were finished, the demon man surnamed yuan immediately waved his hand and said, "no way, even if I restore the cultivation of my heyday, I have no ability to open this channel, not to mention my subordinate Magic general. Even if it is magic Commander, few people have such great magic power."


    "Is there something else important coming down from the demon world, yuan Daoyou? Maybe it''s our chance!" Iron old strange thought a little, suddenly became a little excited.


    After hearing this, the demon man with the surname of Yuan also pondered. Obviously, he did not know how to deal with the matter. After all, those who could come down would not be the weak.


    "Yuan Daoyou, what do you think of this matter? There are only you and me here. Shall we go to meet them for a while, or do we hide first?" Iron old monster asked.


    "It''s not necessarily the people from the holy land who come down. Maybe it''s the people from the spiritual realm. I''ll be dead if I bump into it. As for railway friends, you can meet them then. Maybe you can be a guide, so that you can get a chance to rise." Yuan said.


    "Ha ha, yuan Daoyou joked. Xuanjizi, there is at most half a day to deal with it. You have been around for many years, and you know what to do. You are just a monk of yuanyingqi. They won''t embarrass you. Maybe it''s your chance!" I made up my mind to direct the old disciple to blame.


    Although Xuan Jizi also knew that this was indeed an opportunity, but the risk was also extremely high, but he did not dare to refuse, so he only agreed.


    Old iron monster is not a kind-hearted person. Several disciples who know some of their secrets have planted severe prohibitions on them. If xuanjizi dares to do anything, he will launch the prohibition, and xuanjizi will die miserably.


    After the command, the iron old monster winked at the demon man with the surname of yuan, and the two men immediately disappeared in place.


    Although they left here, the black spot in the sky is still expanding, and the speed of expansion is faster and faster.


    Before long, there appeared seven huge black holes in the sky, each of which was hundreds of feet in size, and became more and more clear at the beginning of the fifth.


    As a result, the whole guangyuanzong people could not bear it. Almost as long as they were not closed, they gathered and began to talk.


    However, throughout the whole time, the Jingtian bell, which represents the great event of Guangyuan sect, rang. This alarm clock only rings when it meets the event of the rise and fall of zongmen, or the birth or fall of zongmen''s deification period. Now the bell rings suddenly, which clearly explains everything.


    As the disciple of tie laoguai, xuanjizi was almost equal to the actual leader of the clan after the fall of Guangyuan Sanzi. After accepting the order of tielaoguai, he immediately ordered all disciples of the clan to be on guard immediately. At the same time, the mountain protection array of the clan was all opened. Even if the monk of Yuanying period was closed, he had to go out of the pass to deal with the immediate events.


    After all, guangyuanzong was also a super power in the silver leaf mainland. Although it was weak after the opening of the burial fairyland, the foundation was still there. Soon, the whole guangyuanzong mobilized, and several yuanyingqi friars personally presided over the grand array to deal with this amazing celestial phenomenon.


    Just when guangyuanzong was just getting ready, the seven black holes in the sky, when they were expanding to a certain point, suddenly the sky broke like jade objects and broke apart. The aura around them suddenly converged towards the seven black holes, and quickly spun around the seven black holes, as if adding a layer of halo around the black holes ¡£


    Without waiting for the reaction of the monk Guangyuan Zong below, some light spots suddenly twinkled in the seven black holes. As soon as these light spots appeared, they immediately became larger. After a short time, they even occupied nearly half of the black holes. However, at this time, these light spots finally flashed and rushed out of the black holes. At this moment, many people were astonished to find that The so-called light spots are all huge boats of hundreds of feet long.Each of these ships is divided into several layers. On the lower layers, a gun driven by spirit stone or magic stone is installed on each layer. On the deck between these naval guns, there are a group of armour clad in uniform armor. Each of them is more than ten meters tall. They are obviously human shaped puppets.


    The top layer of each ship is directly covered by a colorful light shield. From the outside, we can''t see what''s inside. But the colorful light shield is very different. Obviously, the importance of this layer in its cover is self-evident.


    However, these are not the most conspicuous places of the giant boats. What attracts the most attention is that the positions of these ships and beasts are carved with a huge demon. The devil''s face is ferocious and terrifying, with a pair of curved corners on its head. There is also a strange vertical eye between the eyebrows of his face. Although it is only carved, the vertical eyes of every demon of a giant boat are shining with strangeness The monk of Guangyuan sect, who had a lower level of cultivation, just looked at it and immediately felt dizzy.


    "It''s the demons of the demon world. The demons have invaded!" Xuan Jizi looked at this scene, and he couldn''t keep quiet in his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "I know that you are here. After all, I am you. This cross-border is based on where you are. Come out and merge with me again!"


    Just below guangyuanzong, when a group of friars of guangyuanzong were at a loss for this amazing sight, suddenly a voice came from a giant boat.


    Suddenly hearing this sentence, all the monks of Guangyuan clan were in a daze. Obviously, they didn''t know exactly what it meant. Even Xuan Jizi was a bit confused about this matter. Although he was the only monk in the clan who had contact with the demon man surnamed yuan in addition to the iron old monster, he did not know the origin of the demon man. When he saw him, he had already gathered together The Dharma body is only regarded as a friend of the same rank as his master.


    The devil''s voice called for three times in a row, and no one responded. When the third voice dropped less than ten breaths, the demon seemed to have reached the limit of patience. Then he gave a cold snort: "OK, since you don''t want to come out, then don''t blame me for being rude. Although you resume the cultivation of the spirit transforming period, you are affected by the vitality of the world at most It''s just at the beginning of transforming God. It''s not difficult for me to figure out where you are. If you don''t come out, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t want you to come out. Break the array for me, and destroy the gate of the lower world first! "


    With the orders of the demons, hundreds of giant boats suddenly gathered here, one tenth of them shining with various colors, and all the naval guns on the giant boats all aimed at the mountain protection array of guangyuanzong.


    "Elder Xuanji, this is the matter of the sect. Elder Taishang, only when he comes forward can the situation be reversed!"


    Seeing this scene, several yuanyingqi friars of Guangyuan clan were also shocked and immediately went to Xuan Jizi''s side to inquire.


    In the face of their questions, Xuan Jizi could not answer them. At this moment, suddenly, the vitality of the heaven and earth around him suddenly shook, and hundreds of thick and big light columns of various colors fell from the sky, just like heaven punishing Guangyuan, and all fell on the mountain protection array of guangyuanzong.


    Guangyuan Zong is one of the most famous sects in the whole silver leaf continent. In fact, the mountain protection array is comparable to the ordinary array. However, with such a terrible naval gun attack, the mountain guarding array that even the monks in Huashen period could not easily break was like paper paste, and it broke up in an instant.


    When the array was broken, dozens of puppet warriors left the boats one after another and fell down toward the bottom.


    There are three hundred puppet warriors on every big boat. Dozens of them are released together. Tens of thousands of puppet warriors are killed in Guangyuan clan. What''s more, the lowest rank of these puppet warriors is also equivalent to the golden elixir period. There are thousands of puppet warriors in Yuanying period. Although puppets are much worse than real people, they are not so large Yuan Zong is only one sect that can resist.


    "No, let''s go. Get out of the teleport!" Seeing so many terrible puppet warriors killed, the high-level friars of guangyuanzong were already flustered. There was no idea of resistance.


    However, when these high-level friars just wanted to leave with the help of the teleportation array, they found that none of the teleportation arrays could be used. The teleportation array seemed to receive some power and could not be used normally.


    In this way, the whole guangyuanzong was like catching a turtle in a jar. Some yuanyingqi monks gathered together and discussed a few words. Without waiting to find out the reason for the failure of the transmission array, they directly divided them into several strands and fled in different directions.


    These yuan infantile monks had planned to rush out before the puppet beetles had arrived. However, they only rushed out for a short distance. They found that some of the puppet warriors immediately separated and blocked their way. Looking at the coming of these puppet warriors, they didn''t want to let anyone leave Guangyuan sect.


    Sure enough, before the puppet warriors had entered the Guangyuan clan, the separated puppet warriors had blocked the way of those Yuanying friars. As a result, a great war was inevitable, but the result was that guangyuanzong was cold.


    The puppet warriors, several times as many as the escaped friars, even skillfully used the means of joint attack, which made their strength soar in an instant. As a result, several people fell down before they could Parry a few moves. In particular, the escaped Yuanying could not escape under the direct illumination of those puppets. All of them were killed by them.


    "It''s over, Guangyuan is over, the human world is over!" Looking at this scene, some monks of Guangyuan sect were in despair.


    The moment of death shrouded in the heads of all the monks of Guangyuan sect. Facing the puppet warriors who were dozens of times more than themselves, the whole Guangyuan sect was full of blood.


    Xuan Jizi, with several good monks of yuanyingqi, finally retreats to the valley where the iron old monster lives. There is a powerful array here. He hopes that he can resist for a moment with the help of this array. At the same time, he takes out the jade rune that the iron old monster gave him before he leaves. However, when the transmission array fails, the jade Rune has no effect at all.


    At this time, he wanted to scold the master who specialized in murdering his disciples. But even if there was any use in scolding, could the iron old monster turn around the occupation when he appeared? The opponent''s power was only one tenth of his power. Moreover, there were many spiritual transformation periods on those giant boats, which he could not resist.The array in the valley is worthy of being set up by the iron old monster himself. It is besieged by puppet warriors of nearly 100 yuan infant level, and can survive for a while.


    If we can find out the situation of the devil''s group, then we can not only find out the situation of the devil''s group, but also find out who is the one who can get the devil''s life.


    "What you say is true!" At this time, Xuan Jizi couldn''t control so much. Although he didn''t know where the master was or who the man was looking for, he could only gamble for his life, so he spoke without thinking.


    "Well, some people really know, very good, very good, as long as you answer to my satisfaction, I can spare your life." The magic man was surprised and agreed.


    With the voice of the demons, those puppet warriors who besieged the array stopped immediately. Xuanjizi saw that they stopped and knew that they were letting himself out. If he hesitated a little, I''m afraid these Oracle soldiers would start again.


    "Elder Xuanji, do you really know..." Several friars of Guangyuan Zong Yuanying were surprised to see xuanjizi''s agreement just now.


    Xuan Jizi was depressed at this time. He didn''t even know how to face the devil who asked, but now he can only open a gap in the array and go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Xuanjizi walked out of the array, and immediately two of his accomplishments forced his puppet Jiashi to come to him, apparently to escort him.


    In the face of such a situation, Xuan Jizi could only smile bitterly in his heart.


    Take a close look at the two puppet warriors.


    It seems that the armor material of puppet armor is not very rare. Even in the human world, it can be easily refined. However, unlike some battle armor in the human world, the armor of these warriors is engraved with one rune.


    Xuan Jizi was also well-known among the friars of the human world. He immediately recognized that these talismans should be the upper magic patterns only used by the demons in the upper world. However, he didn''t know what they meant.


    In addition to the armour, the weapons they held were also the same. Although one of the two puppets held a long sword and the other held a pair of swords, none of these weapons was not engraved with magic patterns. It seems that these magical patterns have a great effect on the magic weapons of the upper world.


    Although he was very curious about these things, Xuan Jizi also knew that he did not have much time to study this. Under the escort of two puppets, he soon came to a giant boat.


    When he got close, Xuan Jizi could see the real situation of the giant boat. It turned out that the bottom and the deck of the boat were also engraved with magic patterns. Although the lines were sparse, they were more complicated than the size of the giant boat than on the puppet.


    In some places of the ship, there are other magical patterns. For example, the naval gun is obviously driven by the magic stripe, although the real embedded in the cannon is a piece of magic stone.


    Because he was escorted by a puppet, xuanjizi did not see it clearly. He soon went outside the light curtain on the top of the huge boat.


    Just hovering in the outside, suddenly the light curtain itself appeared a gap, just can let a person through.


    The two puppet warriors stood motionless behind xuanjizi. Xuanjizi sighed, knowing that he had no choice but to fly into the light.


    In my imagination, the top floor must be a Xumi space, which is totally different. When I walk into it, I find that this is a room 30 feet long and 5-6 feet wide, but there are several people in the room at this time.


    as like as two peas, he could not help but shake his heart when he fell on one of them, because the appearance of this man is as same as that of the Yuan Yuan who was still seeing him not long ago.


    Seeing this man, Xuan Jizi suddenly understood. It seems that the man in front of him is mostly the master yuan.


    Originally, I only wanted a way to live. I didn''t expect that this promise was right.


    The demon man actually noticed Xuan Jizi''s strange reaction when he saw him. He was still a little uncertain. He really felt that the man in front of him really knew the whereabouts of his noumenon.


    "Very well, since you are here, let''s go!" The devil said lightly.


    In the face of several people present, Xuan Jizi had a kind of unspeakable pressure, which was not felt by his master. Obviously, this shows that the accomplishments of several people here are above their own masters.


    Sure enough, the upper world is really extraordinary. Any one may have the cultivation of transforming God, which is not comparable to the lower bound monks.


    "Master, can you look for the elder with the surname of yuan?" In the face of the existence of his master, xuanjizi summoned up his courage and said this.


    "Haha, good, good. It seems that you really know, and I''m not satisfied with you. The person surnamed yuan is my noumenon, but now, you should know something about it." As the soul separation of the yuan devil, the demon man has already regarded himself as the noumenon, and other people on the scene seem to have no opinion about it.


    "Yes, I do understand. The lower bound of the elder is to annex the noumenon. For monks like me, whoever is strong is the noumenon!" Xuan Jizi said this set of good words with a smile on his face.


    However, the devil obviously didn''t want to accept flattery. Instead, his face sank and said coldly, "I asked you about his whereabouts."


    As soon as he was drunk by the demon, xuanjizi''s mind was also trembling. Subconsciously, he blurted out: "he is with my master."


    "With your master, what about your master?" The devil asked.


    "Well, I don''t know that either!" Xuan Jizi hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head.


    "I don''t know if you dare come. Are you tired of living?" Hearing such an answer, the devil immediately became angry.


    Feeling the devil''s anger, Xuan Jizi was also shocked. However, he was one of the most famous figures in the human world. After trying to suppress his fear, he said, "master, don''t be angry. Although I don''t know their exact whereabouts, I know my master''s hiding places nearby. I believe they are in one of them."


    "Oh, then tell me!" Hearing this, the devil''s voice immediately eased down.


    Xuan Jizi didn''t say it at this time. Instead, he hesitated and said, "I really want to say it, but I''m afraid I''ll die after that."


    "Well, what do you mean? Are you afraid that I will break my promise to a little lower bound monk Yuanying?" When the devil heard this, his anger seemed to be greater than before."Master, don''t be angry. I don''t doubt the elder. It''s mainly because the master has imposed several severe prohibitions on him. If I find them with my master, I''m afraid the prohibition will break out immediately!" Xuan Jizi immediately explained.


    "So it is. It''s simple. Just lift the ban. Come here!" The devil said.


    Hearing this, Xuan Jizi didn''t hesitate and walked over immediately. After all, I had no bargaining chip for fish meat at this time. I''d better be honest.


    Seeing xuanjizi''s obedience, the demon was very satisfied. At the same time, he pressed his palm directly on xuanjizi''s forehead.


    In the face of such a crucial part being held down by the devil, Xuan Jizi is also full of excitement. However, he does not dare to make any abnormal moves, but just let the devil explore his own situation.


    Just for a moment, the devil took back his hand, pondered for a while, and then showed a strange smile and said, "it''s just a few kinds of human prohibitions. It''s nothing. I can help you lift it right away!"


    "Really!" Hearing this, Xuan Jizi was also excited.


    "Nonsense, is it necessary for me to deceive you? I''ll relieve you now!" However, the devil did not wait for xuanjizi to prepare anything, and directly took pictures of xuanjizi''s vital parts with both hands.


    In the face of the devil''s move, Xuan Jizi did not dare to make any changes. He allowed the other party to cast his magic on himself. With only half a column of incense, the devil had already finished his work. However, Xuan Jizi''s face was not good-looking at this time.


    His master''s prohibition on his body was indeed relieved, but to his sorrow, the devil planted a more severe prohibition on himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    In a swamp thousands of miles away from guangyuanzong, the iron old monster looked at the same ugly demon named yuan.


    "Yuandaoyou, you said it was not your soul who came down to look for you, but in fact it is. The foundation of our Guangyuan clan for tens of thousands of years has come to an end


    "Railway friend, there must be some secret in this matter. As far as I am concerned, it is absolutely impossible for me to be able to lower the boundary. If I have not guessed wrong, it must be a big figure in the upper bound who wants to work in the lower bound. It happens that my soul parting goes back from the boundary, so I become a guide." Yuan said with certainty.


    "Even so, the result is the same. Your soul obviously wants to swallow you up and become the only you in the world." Iron old strange is very helpless way, how he did not expect, at the beginning choose cooperation, unexpectedly will end up like this today.


    "Now that things are like this, I have no way. While the other side is still attacking guangyuanzong, I think we''d better leave. Railway friends, you can inform the rest of the Terran friars that if all of them unite, they may not be the opponents of these people. After all, they will not only be affected by the lack of vitality in this world, but also suffer from the law The restriction of the power and cultivation will be suppressed to the stage of transforming God. If anyone exerts the power above the transformation of God, he will be immediately punished by the power of the law. " Yuan said.


    Iron old monster sighed, nodded his head and said, "now it''s the only way to do it! Let''s go


    "Go, where are you going?" Iron old strange voice has not dropped, immediately there is a familiar voice sounded.


    Hearing the sound, the iron old monster and the demon man surnamed yuan were shocked at the same time, and then they saw a flash of light not far away. Another demon named yuan appeared in front of them, followed by Xuan Jizi and some puppet warriors behind him.


    "Xuan Jizi, you traitor, you brought him here!" As soon as he saw xuanjizi, the old iron monster immediately understood how the demon man had appeared here. He was furious, and his hand in the sleeve of his robe immediately pinched the formula and started the prohibition planted on xuanjizi.


    However, xuanjizi didn''t have a thing to do. He still followed the demon man as he had done before.


    "Well, your prohibition has been lifted!" He was surprised to find that xuanjizi was OK.


    Xuan Jizi has long held grudge against the old iron monster for many years. Now, when he got the opportunity, he could not help but say, "iron old monster, you are a man of understanding. Now I have worked for master yuan. The prohibition on my body was lifted by master yuan. As a master, I want to impose a ban on my disciples. You are also a teacher."


    "Good, very good. If Tieren escapes from his life today, he will treat you as a good disciple." Ridiculed by his disciples, the iron old monster can''t suppress his anger. However, the situation is really dangerous, so he can only escape first.


    "To escape from heaven is just a middle-term monk who wants to escape from this throne. Do you really think that this throne is not ready to come here?" Yuan''s soul is disdainful.


    "Yuandaoyou, let''s go separately!" At this time, the iron old monster didn''t want to fight with each other. He told the devil named yuan that he wanted to escape.


    But the demon man, surnamed yuan, did not leave. Instead, he looked at his soul and remained motionless.


    If you only escape by yourself, the target is too obvious, but there is little chance to escape. Only when two people escape together, and the main target of the devil''s soul separation pursuit is his own subject, then he has the chance to escape. Therefore, it is not easy for him to escape alone.


    "Do you really think that if your accomplishments are higher than me, you can swallow me up?" The devil named yuan finally spoke.


    "Ha ha, you are my main soul. As a soul splitter, I am not sure that I will swallow you." Said the devil.


    "What are you going to do?" The demon man surnamed yuan asked cautiously.


    "I''m not sure I can swallow you up, but I''m not at ease that you exist, so I think how about our integration? After all, you and I are one. "


    "Fusion, now fusion, it must be you who are the main!" After hearing this, the demon man with the surname of Yuan didn''t look good.


    "It''s true. Is it possible that under this situation and integration, you are still the main force. You should know that if you don''t agree, with our nature, I''d rather not have you as the main soul, and I will also destroy you." The soul of yuan was very sure.


    "It''s true. I can''t imagine that you still have a chance to come down. However, things have already been like this, and I have nothing to say. Although the integration is mainly based on you, I can also keep part of it. Moreover, we are originally one, you are me, and I am you. If we integrate, we will not suffer too much!" The demon man, surnamed yuan, agreed.


    "Ha ha, I knew you are a smart man. After all, you are me and I am you. If I were in your position, how would I choose? It seems that there is no difference between you and me." Yuan''s name is yuan.


    After all, when they hear that they are pale, they will not even want to split up.At the moment, the iron old monster didn''t think so much about it. He immediately pinched the Jue and immediately turned into an escape. Light was about to fly away from here.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" Yuan Fen Hun saw the old iron monster escape, and he hummed coldly. His body immediately disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he even appeared in front of the iron old monster.


    "How could that be possible?" The old iron monster looked at the demon soul suddenly flashing in front of him. He felt like a ghost, and his heart was even colder.


    As the top human being, iron old monster has not felt this kind of threat for more than 1000 years. However, who is the weak one who can achieve the goal of transforming God in the human world? Although his heart is chilly, his hands are not idle. He knows that if he does not repel the spirit of yuan, there will be no good fruit to eat. So with his hands, a long sword appears in his hand.


    The length of the long sword is about 10.8 meters. At that time, it is similar to those in the hands of those extremely tall puppet warriors. However, after the sword is taken out, thunder rings one after another. From the tip of the sword to the handle, the thunder arcs are like mini thunder dragons circling and shuttling on it. It''s amazing!


    If you look at the long sword carefully, you will find that although the blade is bright and looks very sharp, the whole sword is actually made of a long wood, which is the treasure of Guangyuan sect of Tianlei wood, Jinglei sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    The thunderbolt sword is made of Tianlei wood. Tianlei itself has a strong ability to restrain the magic cultivation. The thunderbolt sword is made of Tianlei wood, which also has a strong suppressing power on the magic cultivation.


    At this time, iron old monster took out the thunder sword, and obviously wanted to rely on the power of the sword to drive back the opponent, so that he could have a chance to escape.


    This thunder sword is really extraordinary. In the hands of iron old monster, after a flash of light, an electric dragon goes straight to the devil to separate the soul.


    The soul of Yuan didn''t dare to take the blow easily. He pinched the magic formula with both hands, and in an instant, he got to the place more than ten Zhang away.


    But at this time, the old iron monster thunder sword pointed at the electric Jiao, which suddenly exploded out of thin air, and several thick electric arcs directly rushed to the soul of yuan.


    Seeing such a change, the soul of the yuan family had no choice but to puff out a black flag, which showed that the evil spirit was surging and wrapped him up.


    At this time, the arc has fallen down. Although the magic gas seems to be wrapped tightly, it will be disordered in an instant under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, and even has the tendency of collapsing.


    Iron old monster was also satisfied with the power of his thunderbolt sword. However, he didn''t want any results at this time. He only wanted to save his life. After cutting out a sword, he immediately put away the thunder sword and wanted to run away.


    But at the moment when he wanted to set his shield, he suddenly felt numb, and then he turned his head in disbelief. Not far behind him, the demon monk named yuan was pointing at him repeatedly. It was obvious that just now, he was attacked by the demon cultivator surnamed yuan.


    "You Why did you do it to me? " Iron old monster is really difficult to understand the question.


    The demon Xiu, surnamed yuan, said with a wry smile: "railway friend, at this time, can''t you see that the big man in the upper bound is willing to send so many people down. Obviously, he has made a great determination. In front of such a powerful force, it is not advisable for a mantis to act as a chariot. Moreover, since I have decided to merge with the soul, you are naturally my enemy!"


    "It''s really a demon cultivation. It''s capricious." The old iron monster was helpless to hear these words. In fact, he could not blame him for the incident. After all, he did not know the situation of the monks in the upper world, but the demon monk surnamed yuan was very clear that his soul separation must have been used by the great power of the upper world. In this case, he had to fight against himself and only had a way to die. It was better to choose integration. There was no way The best choice.


    "I''m worthy of it. I really know how to choose at the most critical time." At this time, the spirit in the evil spirit also laughed.


    In the face of these two guys, and he was also attacked, iron old monster also understand that today''s level is probably difficult to pass.


    "Railway friends, now you are subject to me, so we have some friendship. As long as you are willing to join in with me and accept the evil spirit, then you can''t give you a way to live. I think since my soul has come down, I also need to employ people. As a local snake, if you want to take refuge, it will be of great use." The monk, surnamed yuan, said after occupying the absolute advantage.


    "Yes, but I can''t trust you after all, so if you want to live, you must let me plant a ban on you!" The spirit of separation followed.


    "If you plant a ban, I will obey you from now on. Life and death are entirely in your mind." The iron old monster''s face became very gloomy when he heard this. In fact, if he just wanted to put himself into effect, he would not resist at all under such a situation. However, if he wanted to plant a ban on himself, it was quite another matter. As the supreme man of the human world for thousands of years, he still had some self-esteem.


    "What? You don''t want to. Since it''s easy to kill you, it''s the same to kill you directly. Although your apprentice''s cultivation is poor, some things are not impossible! " Yuan''s parting soul sneered.


    Originally, tie laoguai was not willing to agree, but as soon as he heard his apprentice, his eyes immediately fixed on Xuan Jizi and began to ponder.


    Xuanjizi was suddenly staring at by his master, and he was full of excitement. Although he was under the control of others, he didn''t want his master to join in. After all, if he was in the same camp, he didn''t know what his master would do to him.


    "It seems that you have a grudge against you, the trailblazer. If you join me, the boy will be handed over to you." The soul of Yuan doesn''t care about xuanjizi''s life and death.


    Iron old monster was really uncertain, but when he heard this, he became more aware. His apprentice took refuge in the other side, and the other side said that he would kill him, so it was the same. It was better to fight for it.


    Thinking about this, iron old monster looked at the devil without expression, and suddenly said with a smile: "well, since it''s all here, tiemou has recognized it, but if I trust in you, when you go back, can I follow you to the upper world?"


    "Ha ha, I said what railway friends are worried about. It''s just this. Don''t worry about it. After the things here are settled, it''s easy to take you back to the upper bound!" Yuan''s devil immediately relaxed."Good, then good!" Iron old monster got the other party''s affirmative answer, but also showed a little joy, but at this moment, he suddenly looked back at the demon man surnamed yuan, which was a sword, and then there were two swords continuously chopped out of his soul, and several thick arcs bombarded them away.


    "Iron, you really want to die!" Seeing the iron old monster''s sneaking attack, the demon man surnamed yuan was very angry. However, at this time, the dark shadow around him flashed, and his soul had already arrived. Then a pure evil spirit enveloped him.


    With his own soul to block, the demon monk named yuan immediately pinched the magic formula. Just before, he attacked the iron old monster, and put a flying needle magic weapon made by himself into the iron old monster''s body. Now he just let him make a big mess in his body.


    However, when he was just inspired by the magic formula, he suddenly saw that the iron old monster didn''t run away, but came to his side instead. He didn''t know what was going on. However, he saw that the iron old monster had a dull expression, but his body suddenly became bulging. What''s more, the Jinglei sword in his hand was tightly held in his arms, while the arc on the thunder sword was a little crazy He swam away and wrapped up the old iron monster.


    "Not good!"


    At this moment, the body of the iron old monster burst out in front of the two people. In an instant, the terrible air wave with thick thunder arcs directly rushed to the two people.


    In order to escape, the iron old monster detonated the thunder sword with his own body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    At the same time when the demon Kingdom invaded the silver leaf continent, Lin Haoming, who was far away from the cloud land, just returned to the Tianmo gate.


    After more than 20 years of practicing in the NAFA array of Luan Mo Valley, the vitality of heaven and earth in the cave has almost disappeared. Finally, only a monk Yuanying is left to guard it. Other friars of Tianmo sect have returned.


    More than 20 years ago, there were two monks in Tianmo gate, Lin Haoming and Lin Yan, in Yuanying period. Now, Qin aorou and Tao Mengrong have been added to Tianmo sect, and others have made great progress in their accomplishments. Of course, the most important thing is that Lin Haoming not only advanced to the level of God transformation, but also reached the Ninth level peak of the transformation period. This is the top existence in the whole human world. Of course, in order to consolidate his cultivation, Lin Haoming also spent more than 20 years. This is due to his strong disciples and the help of meritorious Dezhu. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will not be able to stabilize the realm in more than 20 years.


    On the way back to the ancestral gate, Tao Mengrong decided to send out invitation cards as soon as he went back, so that all the monks from the cloud land would come to attend Lin Haoming''s ceremony of transforming gods, and at the same time, he would also announce the rise of Tianmo gate.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to object to this. After all, he was a member of the demon sect, and his progress in his cultivation was more difficult to hide from others. In that case, it would be better to show people in a broad way. As for why others were surprised that his cultivation reached the ninth floor of the transformation period, Lin Haoming was not afraid. After all, who was so brave as to question the current cultivation The highest existence?


    Strength is power, which is the law of the immortal cultivation world. Lin Haoming believes that the old monsters who transform gods are also aware of this. If they feel unconvinced, Lin Haoming will tell them, of course, only in some different ways.


    Everything had been explained clearly on the road, but when the party just returned to the demon gate, they first got two invitation cards. These two invitation cards were obviously advanced gods.


    One of them is from xuelianzong, of course, Zhao Keming. With the help of the magic pot, he advanced to transform God. The other one is from Shuiyue sect. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the person who advanced to transform God was su Yan, who had not met for many years.


    For Lin Haoming, Zhao Keming''s ascent to God is natural. After all, the magic pot is not simple. Lin Haoming has experienced it for a long time. Zhao Keming has obtained some secrets, so it is not difficult to upgrade him. But Su Yan, how could he have been promoted to God directly from the middle of Yuanying in just 200 years? And it''s not that Wangyue immortal wants to prolong his life with the help of her impact and transformation of the spirit of heaven and earth. Why did he not succeed in prolonging his life, but Su Yan succeeded in advancing?


    The more Lin Haoming thought about it, the more confused he was. However, Lin Haoming believed that it was not a fake. After all, it was not only the tianmomen family who received the invitation, but it was obvious that Su Yan had written the invitation in person. He said that he wanted to attend in person.


    "This girl!" Looking at the elegant handwriting on the invitation, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of the little bits and pieces of Su Yan in his mind.


    Although he did not have the love between men and women for this woman, but this woman really has a deep love for himself, so Lin Haoming really felt that it was not easy to deal with this matter at that time.


    However, this matter is not urgent. Lin Haoming immediately asked the steward of Yishui yuezong and asked him about the situation of Yishui yuezong. To his surprise, the real man who was looking for the moon had fallen down, and it seemed that he was almost the same as when Su Yan advanced to convert God. So he was even more confused when he came.


    "Haoming, two ceremonies of transforming gods, what do you think to do?" Qin aorou, who has been accompanied by Lin Haoming, also understands the situation and asks in a soft voice.


    In fact, other people don''t know what to do, because the two ceremonies actually chose the same day. Obviously, the two sects did not know about each other''s situation in advance, and only that day was a good day in that period of time, so they knocked down each other. It is estimated that many religious sects are suffering from this matter.


    Generally speaking, Shuiyue sect is the first sect of the orthodox school, and its strength is strong. Most people should go to Shuiyue sect. However, Xuelian sect also showed its strength not long ago. Zhao Keming, in particular, has profound magic power. Now, the advanced God transformation is even worse. However, the moon watcher of Shuiyue sect will fall down, which may lead to a decline in the status of the sect. Therefore, it is still a time to return It''s not a good choice.


    "The blood refining sect, let Lin Yan, shuiyuezong, xiaorou, go there. After all, in my present status, it''s not suitable for the past, so is the master. Now you are all great Yuanman and can represent our clan!" Lin Haoming thought about it and made a decision.


    "My husband has made a good decision. When the time comes, miss, you and sister Yan will announce the news of your husband''s upgrading to God at their ceremony. I believe they will be surprised at that time." Yan Ziyin was also very excited at this time.


    As the only woman who has ever had a skin relationship with Lin Haoming, Yan Ziyin''s cultivation has obviously slowed down. In the past 20 years, she just barely advanced to the later stage of Yuanying, and still lingered on the seventh floor. It seems that it is not very easy for Yan Ziyin to advance to the full and finally transform her spirit.


    For her, Lin Haoming is also very complicated. Obviously, she is not her favorite, but she is a woman in the real sense at present, and she can also feel her feelings for herself. But the problem is that her heart to Tao is not strong. As a result, it will be very difficult for her to upgrade the gods. If she can not, Lin Haoming is worried that she will be separated from her two realms Until she finally falls.Lin Haoming felt that sometimes he had to remind her, otherwise he would not regret taking the medicine.


    Of course, now Yan Ziyin said this, other people immediately laughed, and Tao Mengrong even nodded: "Ziyin thought well. Anyway, my cheap apprentice is already the first person in this field. It''s nothing to be arrogant. If you don''t show some real strength, you may be despised by others."


    Hearing her own suggestion, Tao Mengrong also agreed. Yan Ziyin was quite proud and took a special glance at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming could only helplessly smile at her, and then said, "the things here are arranged by the master. But next, I''m going to a place. It''s better to arrange the ceremony in half a year."


    "Half a year later, it''s no problem!" Tao Mengrong didn''t ask why Lin Haoming had to leave when he came back. Although he was the master Lin Haoming in name, Tao Mengrong knew very well that Lin Haoming''s cultivation was no longer his own constraint, although it was similar before.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explain anything, so he just took a few days'' rest in his cave, accompanied everyone for a while and then left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    The place where Lin Haoming is going is naturally where Youshuang is.


    In fact, he should have gone after he left the immortal world, but he was delayed because the three old monsters were in a hurry. Later, he was forbidden by the reincarnated sage ancestor in the space where he was imprisoned. Naturally, Lin Haoming couldn''t find Youshuang, so he has been dragging it till now.


    All the way to the Xuanyin cave, Lin Haoming was a little nervous. After all, this matter has been delayed for so long, and I don''t know what will happen.


    It has been more than a month since we arrived at Xuanyin cave from Tianmo gate.


    Down to the Xuanyin cave, there is no difference between here and before.


    Shuiyue sect still controlled this place. Some low-level friars mined some spirit mines in it. The place where they were sitting was just a monk in the early days of the golden elixir.


    For Lin Haoming, avoiding their eyes and ears is too simple.


    However, when Lin Haoming was about to enter the mine directly, when his divine consciousness was scattered, he just heard the golden friar talking, and he also mentioned "Su Yan!" in his words


    Because of the curiosity of Su Yan''s advanced God, Lin Haoming can''t help but stop and drift away towards the golden elixir''s residence.


    The residence of monk Jindan is just a better looking stone house. The stone house is protected by a simple array, but in Lin Haoming''s eyes, this array is similar to no one.


    As a monk who is on duty to guard the cave, even the monk in the golden elixir period will not practice any skills and secrets here, so the residence doesn''t need to be too good. Anyway, it will leave in one or two years or three or five years if it is long. However, it is convenient for Lin Haoming.


    It drifted directly outside the stone house, and the prohibition had no effect on Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming went through it directly.


    After passing through the prohibition, his voice became clearer. Lin Haoming found that there were two people talking. One of them was the Jindan monk who was guarding here, and the other was also a monk of Shuiyue sect. However, his accomplishments were only in the later period of foundation construction. It seems that he is also a monk stationed here. Listening to their conversation, it seems that the Zhuji friar has just come from Shuiyue sect, and the Jindan friar has just come here It should be that I heard about Su Yan''s promotion of God. Now I''m asking about this matter. And listening to the two people''s address, it seems that they are of the same clan and are brothers.


    At the beginning, all the questions asked by the Jindan monk centered on the real man Wangyue. It seemed that the Jindan monk had something to do with the moon watcher. He seemed to be worried about the news that the real man Wangyue had fallen. The friar who built the foundation seemed to bring news from the family, so that he could be more patient.


    Lin Haoming didn''t listen carefully because the topics were all about the future situation of the family. However, a quarter of an hour later, the Jindan friar finally asked, "Ninth brother, is elder Su really advanced to God?"


    "Of course, Mr. Su, no, it should be that when the elder master summoned all the elders, his uncle was also on the list. This is true. However, it is not only the second elder brother who is surprised, but also the uncle. The elder master of the supreme emperor was promoted to Yuanying more than 100 years earlier than his uncle. But now, the uncle finally advanced to the fourth stage of Yuanying period But she has advanced to the level of God The friar shook his head helplessly.


    "I always think it''s a little strange. The elder of the moon watcher falls down, but there is a higher level of God. Do you think there is any relationship between the two? You know, the elder is planning to marry elder Su recently." Brother Jindan guessed.


    "Second brother, this is not the first thing you feel suspicious about, but in fact, the elder master Wangyue has fallen, while the elder Su Taishang has just advanced. Moreover, she is still very young. Normally, she can maintain Shuiyue sect for at least 2000 years. No matter what happens, at least the elder master Shuiyun decides this matter, and the people of other sects will not investigate it On the contrary, if you don''t care about the truth, you don''t have to be careful


    "Nine younger brother, you don''t have to say that. I also understand this matter, but I have doubts in my heart. Some of you can''t help it. After elder Nasu''s promotion, what''s the behavior of those who used to depend on the elder master Wangyue?" Asked monk Jindan.


    "I haven''t done that for the time being. After the elder Su Taishang advanced, he didn''t do any other abnormal actions except seeing the elder Shuiyun several times." The monk shook his head and said, "but after that, he suddenly thought of something and said with a smile:" it''s not nothing. It''s said that the supreme elder sent people to the Tianmo gate twice. It seems that he has a very good relationship with some big person in the gate. He even heard that he intends to help the Tianmo gate into the door. "


    "What, support the Tianmo gate to enter the door. The Tianmo gate is the magic gate. We Shuiyue sect is the orthodox sect. What kind of abacus does this elder Su play?" On hearing this, friar Jindan almost scolded.


    Lin Haoming, however, smiles bitterly. Obviously, he knows Su Yan''s plan very well.


    "It''s hard to say. According to the information from the family, the first friar of Yuanying has a deep friendship with him. Elder Su Taishang has no deep and trustworthy support in Shuiyue sect, so he would like to use external forces." The friar guessed."With the help of external forces, it is really possible. Although she has advanced to the gods, many forces originally belonging to the moon watching forces will not necessarily choose to turn to her. Is not her uncle also considering this matter?" The monk Jindan said definitely.


    "The second elder brother is right. There is no one to lean on for the time being. After all, I don''t know how this elder Taishang is. However, many people have already turned to elder Shuiyun. In case the new Supreme elder brother is not reliable, the elder Shuiyun still has hundreds of years of life, so those who trust her should stand aside." The foundation builder also nodded.


    Next, the two people talked about the family again. Lin Haoming was not interested in listening to it, so he walked away from the stone house.


    Although there are not many things to hear, since the people of Shuiyue sect suspect that the fall of Wangyue is related to Su Yan''s advancement, it seems that this matter is really related. However, as they said, since it has become a fact, there is nothing to say. Lin Haoming can only congratulate Su Yan. As for the monk Shuiyun, if he was in Shuiyue Sect on purpose Lin Haoming didn''t mind giving Su Yan some color to see if he was trying to dominate the Shuiyue sect, so that the monk at the early stage of transforming God understood that sometimes external force was very useful, especially since it was the first person in the human world. At least Lin Haoming didn''t think that there were people who could fight alone Lower than yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    After leaving the stone house, Lin Haoming went directly down to the Xuanyin cave.


    Not long after that, Lin Haoming came to the secret tomb again.


    The upper spirit pattern array is still the same as before. After Lin Haoming directly put some spirit stones into it, he immediately pinched the magic formula, and the array was immediately activated. Then a force of space directly shrouded Lin Haoming.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery like fairyland in front of him, Lin Haoming was very calm. What''s more, Lin Haoming was a little pleased that he didn''t feel dizzy when he passed through the holy stripe transmission array. It seems that after he advanced to the gods, his strength was enhanced a lot. I remember last time, although he had the name of the so-called first friar of Yuanying period, he passed through the transmission array I''m just as dizzy when I''m here.


    "You have advanced your mind, and you have reached the peak of the ninth floor of the transformation period. How can this be possible?"


    In the world, the beauty of my face suddenly appeared in front of my eyes.


    "Master Youshuang!" Although he has advanced to convert the gods, Lin Haoming still does a junior ceremony. After all, he is very clear about the situation in front of him. Even if the original cultivation of Youshuang is not as good as that of the samsara sage, it is the terrible cultivation of Mahayana period, but most of them are second only to Mahayana.


    "It didn''t take long to see you last time. How could you advance so fast? And I obviously feel that the soul is no longer in this realm, but it seems that it has not fallen off!" You frost some doubt way.


    "It''s true that the elder does not exist in general. Some accidents have happened to the soul of the elder, and it is true that there is no fall. But this is a long story." Lin Haoming didn''t want to hide Youshuang''s meaning. After a little thinking, he told all the causes and consequences of the burial in the fairyland.


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s narration, Youshuang is also very surprised, but her expression looks relaxed and even joyful.


    Lin Haoming noticed her situation, and asked curiously, "is it possible that the elder has expectations for the rise of soul separation?"


    "Of course, since I have separated my soul and returned to the upper world, I believe she will get through the channel again and let me go back. Lin Haoming, you and I are predestined. If you can, why don''t you go back with me? Although you practice magic skills, there are so many kinds of skills in the upper world. There must be one suitable for you, with your talent Quality, it''s time to practice Kung Fu, and it won''t take too much time! " You frost pour also calm, directly extended the invitation to Lin Haoming.


    If there is no reincarnation, Lin Haoming would really like to agree, but now it is impossible. After all, he must have the cultivation of transforming God to leave with you Shuang. Otherwise, the space passage will not be able to pass through. He doesn''t want to be separated from some of the most important people in his life. After a little consideration, he still shakes his head and says, "this is not the case, because it''s not necessary Because after this, I also had an important event, otherwise I would have come here to look for the elder! "


    "Oh! The big event has something to do with the soaring cultivation of your accomplishments You frost quite certainly asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded again, admitted, and after thinking about it for a while, he immediately told the story of reincarnation, but he did not say what he was forbidden by the other party.


    Youshuang didn''t interrupt Lin Haoming''s words, but when she heard the name of the reincarnation Saint ancestor, she also showed a surprised expression. It is obvious that Youshuang is also very aware of the samsara sage, otherwise she would not be so surprised.


    For the first time, Lin Haoming saw such a surprised expression on Youshuang''s face. After saying that, he couldn''t help asking, "you frost master, do you know the reincarnation ancestor?"


    "Yes, ha ha, how can I know her? Before I was born, this elder had already disappeared. As for the reason I know, because her status in the upper world is too high. It can be said that if a monk, no one knows her!" You Frost said with a bitter smile.


    "Because she is the Lord of the holy land?" Although Lin Haoming had some expectations, he did not expect that the reincarnation sage was so famous.


    "Of course, but I didn''t expect that you already know the existence of holy land. It seems that you know a lot about some things in the upper world, but it''s also true. With your current cultivation, it''s only one step away from flying to the upper world." Youshuang looks at Lin Haoming and nods her head slightly.


    "Recently, the reincarnation is really great Because it''s about Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming wants to know something.


    "Great! What''s more, Lin Haoming, I ask you, how many sacred and spiritual realms do you think exist in the upper world You frost asked.


    "This Is it rare? " Lin Haoming listened to Youshuang''s question and naturally thought so.


    "You''re right. The upper bound is only nine realms. There are four spiritual realms and four demon realms." You Shuang Ming said.


    "Well, there is one more?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "There is another one named Tianyuan domain, because this realm is in the middle of the spiritual realm and the demon realm, while the upper nine regions are like the nine palaces. The middle position is really conspicuous, so there has been no way to be completely mastered by that person, which is also the focus of the struggle between the spirit and the devil. However, I don''t think you will think of one thing, because in my memory, the overlord of Tianyuan domain, She was the reincarnation sage. Besides occupying Tianyuan domain, she was also the domain leader of another Kun demon domain. It can be said that at that time, she was definitely the most powerful person in the whole upper world. " You frost sighed."What? She is such a big man in the upper world? " This time Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. No wonder she said to herself that she could become the existence of more than ten thousand people under one person at the beginning. It seems that it is not out of the question that she said casually. It is not impossible for Lin Haoming to become the real overlord of the upper world again if she can recover her former strength. If LAN can follow her through the difficulties, it will be a fate. Of course, there is no need to say that it can be dangerous It is not so easy to deal with people who are enough to let such a overlord fall.


    "Lin Haoming, you don''t have to be too surprised. The upper world has existed for tens of thousands of years. She is not the only one such as the reincarnation sage ancestor. Even before, there have been separate command over the spiritual and demon domains. At that time, it was also the most chaotic time in the upper world. Both forces tried to swallow up each other, but they finally fell apart. Now, each realm is different As for the situation of the war, it''s normal that the samsara sage has the present situation. After all, since she can occupy Tianyuan domain, she is likely to expand again in a short time. In case she swallows one or two domains, she may become the master of the whole upper realm. This is something that other people don''t want to see! " You frost calm analysis way.


    Lin Haoming thought carefully, and felt that Youshuang was not wrong at all. Maybe it was because the reincarnation ancestor was too ambitious, so he had the present situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "By the way, what are you going to do besides tell me the news this time?" Once said about the reincarnation of the holy ancestor, Youshuang asked again.


    "In addition to that matter, I still want to ask the elder to help us break the Fengyuan array which blocks the vitality of our human world!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Indeed, as long as you break the array, with the help of enough vitality of heaven and earth, it should not be a problem for you to achieve the goal of advanced transformation. In this way, you will be able to soar, and I have hope to return to the upper world. Even if you don''t say so, I think I will help you!" Youshuang said this after a little thought.


    Lin Haoming was glad to hear her consent.


    "Are you going to leave with me, elder?" Lin Haoming asked uncertainly.


    "Of course, my magic power has been restored to the peak of the transformation period, which can be said to be invincible in this field. In addition, with your current cultivation, even if you are surrounded by a group of spiritual transformation monks at the same time, you don''t have to worry. It''s normal to go there! Even if you don''t come to me, I expect to leave soon. "


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "First of all, I don''t need to worry about anything when I walk in this world. Second, the girl Su Yan has advanced to God." You frost seems to smile rather than smile.


    Lin Haoming has always thought that Su Yan''s advanced spirit is a little strange. Now when he sees Youshuang''s smile, he subconsciously guesses something. He also wants to directly ask, "master, is Su Yan''s advancement related to you?"


    "It seems that you are not stupid. In fact, just as I separated a trace of soul on you, I also separated a trace of soul to her body. Su Yan''s shuiyuezong had a monk Huashen. He thought of stealing other people''s vitality to replenish his life. In this way, I simply planned. When the guy wanted to steal the vitality of heaven and earth, he set up a magic array in advance, which made him not only unable to steal, but also limited himself If not, it''s hard to say whether she can advance to God with the vitality of heaven and earth in this world. " Youshuang told the inside story.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that it would be like this. It seems that Wang Yue tried to go against the way of heaven, but eventually he was bitten by the law of heaven, which was his fate.


    "Well, since you are here, you should rest in your original training place for a while. I have to prepare for it, so that I can go with you!" You Frost said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming didn''t want to think about it, so he agreed.


    Said to rest for a while, in fact, only two days, Youshuang has appeared in front of him.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also guessed that she would appear soon, because on the first day, Lin Haoming felt that the aura of this space was rapidly becoming thin. On the second day, he could hardly feel any aura.


    Lin Haoming believes Youshuang must have used some magic power to achieve this. But judging from her practice, it seems that Youshuang is not going to take it.


    It is obvious that when she leaves the dark frost array, she has to turn over the dark frost array and leave the dark frost array.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming also has nothing to say, just follow her, leave here together.


    When the two men went through the waterway into the Xuanyin cave, Lin Haoming''s divine sense was scattered, and he immediately found some accidents.


    It''s not that something special has appeared in the Xuanyin cave, but that the people who originally mined Xuanyin jade in the cave have disappeared all of a sudden, which makes Lin Haoming a little unclear.


    When they got to the Xuanyin cave entrance, the truth of the matter came out. Two days ago, it was under the entrance of a busy mine. Now it has been turned into ruins. This place was looted not long ago.


    Lin Haoming is a little hard to imagine. Who dares to rob shuiyuezong''s mine cave? You know, shuiyuezong still has two deification periods. He doesn''t want to be too evil. Now he is in a precarious situation.


    "What''s the matter? Youshuang asked Lin Haoming casually.


    "This place has just been ransacked. I don''t know who did it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I can see, and it seems that it was at least a day ago. Even we, I''m afraid, can''t find any clues!" You frost is not very concerned about said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. Things here have nothing to do with him, so I don''t plan to investigate what.


    As a matter of fact, they did not spare time to study this. They directly turned into two dozens of light and flew away from here.


    Just after the two people left, not far from the cave entrance, a man suddenly appeared from the bottom of the rock as if he was floating out of the water. Then he wiped his forehead and looked at the fleeting escape light. He said in disbelief: "fortunately, I didn''t do anything, otherwise I would have to get in."


    Lin Haoming and Youshuang noticed the people lurking nearby, but they didn''t want to pay attention to them. After they left Xuanyin cave, they went directly to the demon gate.On the way back, Lin Haoming also happened to be a good day for the water moon sect and the blood refining sect to transform God.


    Since the last burial of the celestial realm, everyone knows that after this ceremony, the pattern of the whole Exodus land will change again.


    Many pavilions and pavilions have been built on the mountain near the entrance of the grotto several months ago. These pavilions are hidden in the mist. Although they have just been built, they also have a little bit of Fairy Spirit in the legend.


    The monks who came to celebrate the ceremony had already lived in these places. With so many people gathered together, various private gatherings and exchanges would not be less. In addition to some trade fairs, people gathered together, and the most talked about the ceremony of converting gods of the two monks and the pattern of the mainland after that.


    Although the real core of xuelianzong is under the devil''s abyss, even if it''s a grand ceremony of transforming gods, it will not be held in the devil''s abyss, but will be set up outside the demon yuan.


    On the day of the ceremony, xuelianzong made early preparations and built a viewing platform for all parties. Of course, there were too many people coming to xuelianzong, and it was not ordinary people who could go to the ceremony.


    Lin Yan, now sits with those monks who come to visit the yuan infant period and talks from time to time, waiting for the ceremony to officially begin.


    But before it started, someone suddenly pointed to the distant sky and said, "dear friends, what do you think that is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    The one who spoke out was a yuaninfantile elder of the Yin corpse sect. As a monk of the Yin corpse sect, his divine sense was generally better than that of other sects. Therefore, it was normal for him to find out the situation first.


    People, including Lin Yan, looked over there, and soon found that there were indeed some small dots in the distant sky, and the number was increasing, hundreds of them.


    "It''s a flying boat. What a big one!" The elder of the Yin corpse gate, who first opened his mouth, soon discovered this point and then exclaimed.


    Several other high-level monks also noticed this, including Lin Yan, who showed a look of horror.


    As the boats went from far to near, more and more friars soon discovered this. The monks who had been absorbed in the ceremony turned their eyes to the other side.


    "Tan Daoyou, have you invited other monks?" Lin Yan sat closest to tan Zhaoming, the elder of the blood refining sect who accompanied them. So she asked about him.


    Tan Zhaoming also looked puzzled at this time, and directly shook his head and said: "although there are still several important invited objects who have not arrived, I think they should have gone to shuiyuezong, and who will send so many flying boats here, it should not be war boats!"


    At this time, even tan Zhaoming has seen the distance clearly. On the so-called airships, there are many turrets of spirit cannons. On the deck, there are still a lot of armours holding various kinds of bright and dazzling weapons, and each of them is more than 10 meters high, and they also send out strong pressure.


    As the battle boat approached, many people soon saw that things were wrong, and several high-level beings looked at each other in awe, trying to find out what forces those seemingly difficult fighting boats came from.


    "They are definitely not forces from the mainland. Are there other continents that want to provoke a war on the mainland?" The one who came to watch the ceremony was Han Jingping, who still wanted to compete with Lin Haoming for Qin aorou. After so many years, the Han family''s younger brother''s cultivation had also reached the later stage of Yuanying. Before that, several elders of Han family had fallen down because of the burial of fairyland. Therefore, it was he who was in the later period of Yuanying and had to come out to contribute to the Jubao Pavilion.


    Although Han Jingping has been closed to the outside world for many years, he occasionally involves some things about the Jubao Pavilion. He is also familiar with the major forces in the mainland, so he can see at a glance that something is wrong.


    Hearing this, the other friars of the main sect didn''t look good either.


    The elder of the Yin corpse sect, who first discovered the battle boat before, said with a heavy face: "master Zhao has just advanced to the level of God, and he sits in the town. In addition to the fact that we have so many infantile colleagues, we don''t have to be afraid of each other. It''s really monks from other continents. We can also beat them back."


    Although his words are sonorous and powerful, and quite boost the morale, but the voice just dropped, has been getting closer and closer in the battle ship, suddenly came out a sound without any emotion: "Li Feng, I know you are here, obediently return to your master''s side, I can continue to let you be a tool spirit!"


    "What''s going on?" At the sound, everyone was in a commotion.


    This is not because of the amazing secret that was said in this speech, but when the voice was introduced into everyone''s ears, there was a feeling of thunder exploding in everyone''s ears. Even some of the most highly cultivated monks of yuanyingqi were the same. After the voice dropped, everyone''s face became ugly.


    "It''s the spirit transforming monk. It''s the spirit transforming monk who is here in person." Lin Yan is very sure that, after all, she has been around the moon for many years, and she knows more about the monks in the transformation period.


    When the others heard this, they all became a little uneasy.


    "Tan Daoyou, you go to find master Zhao to preside over the overall situation. Now only under the leadership of the master in the Huashen period can we have the strength of a war."


    Someone urged Tan Zhaoming to come. In the face of such a situation, Tan Zhaoming naturally couldn''t sit still. After immediately agreeing, he turned into a hiding light and went toward the entrance of the devil''s cave.


    What Tan didn''t know was that Zhao Keming, who had been waiting for the ceremony, was on the first floor of the magic abyss. At this time, his face was even more ugly than that of him.


    Just that sentence, Zhao Keming heard clearly, he had a good Li Feng after some communication, where do not know, the original escape of the devil''s lower bound.


    Li Feng was also very clear about his original master. Therefore, after leaving everywhere, Li Feng said that he wanted to deal with himself again. He just thought that he was just talking big. After all, it was impossible to lower the boundary and bring so many people with him, even the lower bound of the warship. But now the fact is obvious.


    Zhao Keming also asked Li Feng why it was like this, but how could Li Feng know what happened after the guy left the space channel, so that there was the current situation.


    Li Feng couldn''t answer, but he was very clear now that if he was caught by the so-called former master, he would be wiped out of his wits. Therefore, at this moment, he directly advised Zhao Keming to leave here and fight with the other party. There was no chance of winning at all.


    Zhao Keming naturally can see that Li Feng is not joking. The surprise that Li Feng was finally advanced to God was gone at this moment."Elder Tai Shang, elder Tan, please see you."


    Just at this time, outside the secret room where he was resting, the voice of the maid came.


    Zhao Keming looked at Li Feng and asked in a deep voice, "what do you say to do?"


    "What? Naturally, I escaped. The reason why my so-called master dare to ask us to come out directly is that we can be captured in his eyes. After all, as long as the space forbidden array is set, the transmission array within ten thousand miles can not be used, which is equal to the turtle in the urn! " Li Feng disdains the way.


    "So, what do you mean is that you will immediately go to the seventh floor of the demon abyss and leave with the teleportation array there?" Zhao Keming understood what Li Feng meant.


    "Of course, that place is not only deep in the magic abyss, but also has little influence from the space array. After the monk of the blood refining sect seized the demon yuan from the Tianmo gate, he specially set up a space array on the seventh floor to eliminate the influence of space restriction." Li Feng said.


    "Well, just where are we going now?" Zhao Keming asked.


    "Look for that Lin Haoming. Since he was possessed by the upper world, I think there should be some secrets. Maybe there will be a chance to find him!" Li Feng said without hesitation.


    Zhao Keming also nodded after hearing this. Without hesitation, he immediately walked out.


    As soon as he saw Zhao Keming come out, Tan Zhaoming made a salute immediately. Although he had been promoted to Yuanying earlier than Zhao Keming, he still had a very different status now. He didn''t care much about it. He immediately said anxiously, "outside the supreme elder..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Keming shook his hand directly to stop him from speaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Elder Tan, I already know the matter. Please invite the people who come to watch the ceremony in the demon gate immediately, and then ask people to gather all the important people in the gate. Go and come quickly!" Zhao Keming immediately ordered.


    "Yes Now that the supreme elder already knew the situation, Tan Zhaoming did not have any more and immediately turned around and left.


    "Lin Xianzi, please, elder Taishang!" Tan Zhaoming''s speed is also very fast. When he returns to the viewing platform, he immediately finds Lin Yan.


    "Tan Daoyou, what''s going on, master Zhao?" When others saw this, they couldn''t help asking.


    "Please don''t be impatient. At this time, we, the elder Taishang, have already known that we will make arrangements." Tan Zhaoming so deal with, but at the same time has already pulled Lin Yan away.


    At the same time, the battle boats had already reached the top of the people''s heads. By this time, the highly cultivated monks had found that the puppet warriors standing on the deck had at least a breath of yuanyingqi. This discovery shocked the audience. You know, although there were many monks from all walks of life, there were hundreds of yuanyingqi, However, most of them were monks in the early period of Yuanying, and many of those puppet warriors had the strength of the middle and later period of Yuanying or even Yuanying period. They were far from comparable to the monks present, and the number of them could not be compared.


    At this stage, everyone found that the matter was wrong. The friars headed by several major sects immediately went to look for the high-level monks of the blood refining sect. But at this time, they found that none of the high-level monks of the blood refining sect had disappeared.


    At this time, the blood refining sect people had already learned the meaning of the Supreme Master through the sect secret method, and then they gathered to some place on the second floor of the demon yuan.


    At this time, Tan Zhaoming also brought Lin Yan here, and soon met Zhao Keming, who had been waiting here.


    Zhao Keming also met Lin Yan. After seeing her coming, he immediately ordered: "listen, everyone. It''s enemy, non friend, and our gate is in danger. Now, immediately open the protection array of zongmen. Then elder Tan, when you do these things, you can open the jade slips, and there are my next orders. Now I will deal with one of them with Lin Xianzi Important things! "


    "Yes Hearing Zhao Keming''s order, Tan Zhaoming immediately agreed to come down, and several blood refining friars who arrived earlier also went to open the array.


    After Zhao Keming gave the jade slips to tan Zhaoming, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he made a gesture to Lin Yan. After understanding Lin Yan''s understanding, she immediately left with Zhao Keming.


    After leaving here for a while, Zhao Keming immediately speeded up his escape speed. Lin Yan could only keep up with him. Seeing Zhao Keming''s rapid descent to the next floor of the devil''s cave, he could not help asking, "master Zhao, what happened in the end? I don''t know if you can tell me."


    "Lin Xianzi, I don''t know where Lin Daoyou is now? In the last 20 or 30 years, it seems that they are not in the clan, and it seems that you left with the fairy before? " Zhao Keming didn''t answer, instead he asked. When


    Lin Yan heard this, he knew that the blood was still in the temple of heaven, and still had eyeliner. Otherwise, he would not know that Lin Haoming had left the blood refining clan.


    "Why, elder, do you want to find Lin Daoyou?" Lin Yan asked.


    "Yes, to be honest with Lin Xianzi, those people outside are not monks from other continents, but soldiers from the upper world." Zhao Keming did not conceal that, anyway, this matter will soon be known to all.


    "What? The army of the upper Kingdom, how can this be possible? " After hearing this, Lin Yan only found it hard to imagine.


    "It''s a long story. The man who spoke before is the devil that Lin Daoyou and I met in the immortal world!" Zhao Keming said.


    "What, it''s that devil''s lower world is coming. Isn''t it to avenge you and Lin Daoyou?" As soon as Lin Yan heard this, she was also shocked and even felt very uneasy.


    "Revenge on us, because he doesn''t have that ability. At most, he just relies on others. Although their cultivation will be the peak of the divine period after they are down, I''m afraid that unless all of us unite, it will be hard to resist them!" Zhao Keming said on purpose.


    At this time, Lin Yan''s mind was in a mess, but soon she thought of something and asked, "master Zhao, you came to me to ask about Lin Daoyou''s whereabouts. Do you and he have the means to deal with the devil?"


    "I have no way, but he has a lot of secrets. Maybe there is a way. So I want to find him. Lin Xianzi, do you know his whereabouts?" Zhao Keming asked.


    "Lin Daoyou has already returned to daozong''s gate before, but not long ago he left by himself "


    " what, he left again, still alone! " When Zhao Keming heard this, he couldn''t help getting nervous again! She interrupted Lin Yan directly.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yan subconsciously realized that the situation was not optimistic. However, she continued: "although he left alone, he will soon return to the sect. Originally, I participated in the ceremony to announce his advanced transformation and to hold the news of the ceremony!""Lin Haoming has also advanced his mind!" After all, when he first met Lin Haoming, he was just a disciple of xuelianzong who had just advanced to build a foundation. At that time, he was already an elder in the middle of Yuanying. Who would have thought that after hundreds of years, although he had advanced and transformed himself into God, the other party had already advanced.


    "Yes, Lin Daoyou went out with me this time, and encountered a lot of opportunities. Not only did he advance to the level of God, but also he was in the late stage of transforming God." Lin Yan said.


    "What? In the later stage of transformation, this How could that be possible! " It''s not surprising that Lin Haoming advanced to the spirit transformation stage. However, it was even more unimaginable for Zhao Keming than the lower boundary of the demon man. As a result, he who had fled quickly stopped for a moment.


    Lin Yan can understand Zhao Keming''s great reaction. After all, if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would not believe there would be such a thing.


    "How did he advance to the later stage of God?" Although Zhao Keming was shocked, he did not doubt that the matter was false. Instead, he asked about the process.


    But Lin Yan just said with a bitter smile: "the younger generation is not clear about this matter. If you are interested, you can ask him yourself!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, although Zhao Keming''s heart has been turned upside down, he can only suppress it now. After all, the enemy is outside.


    After staying for a while, Zhao Keming no longer wasted time and continued to fly away towards the next few floors.


    Originally, when we got to the fifth floor, there were transmission arrays that were directly transmitted to the seventh floor. But now these transmission arrays are obviously not easy to use. Zhao Keming did not take care of these and went straight on to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "This is the transmission array. Are you planning to leave here?"


    Zhao Keming followed Zhao Keming directly to the seventh floor hinterland of xuelianzong and looked through several secret forbidden transmission arrays. It was hard for Lin Yan to imagine. At this time, Zhao Keming planned to abandon xuelianzong and escape. After all, when the two men arrived at the sixth floor, a violent shaking came from the whole demonic abyss. Although he didn''t know what was happening, the root of the whole demon was not clear According to the judgment, Lin Yan is 80-90% sure that the big array of xuelianzong has been broken.


    "Although this is the foundation of our blood refining sect for thousands of years, and there are so many monks present, it is not enough to see compared with the army of the upper world. If you don''t leave now, I''m afraid you''ll have to die here. Moreover, those transmission arrays above have long been locked in space by the prohibitions of the upper demons. Only here can escape!" Zhao Keming explained a little.


    "But we''re gone. Where''s your doorman?" Lin Yan still asked a sentence which was redundant.


    Zhao Keming was not angry about Lin Yan''s inquiry, but said with a smile: "I told Tan Zhaoming in the jade slips that they should gather the core members of the clan together and leave with the help of several transmission arrays that can be used on the seventh floor. As for those who watch the ceremony, they can only sacrifice themselves. I think if Lin Xianzi is in my position, you will also be able to do so That''s what I did. "


    After listening to these words, Lin Yan also nodded silently after a little consideration. Obviously, this situation seems to be the most appropriate.


    In fact, in the first and second levels of xuelianzong, the friars of xuelianzong relied on the array here and fought with the puppet warriors together with the monks who came to watch the ceremony. Although the number of high-level people was at an absolute disadvantage, it seemed that they could still resist for a while by relying on the magic yuan.


    As a matter of fact, Tan Zhaoming, hong''er and others have already known the contents of the jade slips, and have already understood that with their current strength, they can''t be the opponents of these upper world armies. Therefore, xuelianzong has begun to withdraw the most core middle and low-level disciples to the seventh level. As soon as they leave, others will leave immediately. As for the monks who come to observe the ceremony, they can only let them They''re a shield.


    At the beginning, xuelianzong was in decline, and all the major forces besieged and exterminated xuelianzong, but xuelianzong still survived. Who would have thought that Zhao Keming had advanced to become a God? The whole xuelianzong thought that xuelianzong could rise again, but now it is attacked by the army of the upper world. It is really unpredictable.


    On the floating boat outside the xuelianzong magic yuan, the demon man surnamed yuan is still sitting in the boat, and Xuan Jizi is just like a servant standing behind him.


    Today, after several months, the two spirits have been completely integrated. After the fusion, the soul power has increased greatly. Although the cultivation can not be reflected, the spirit and spirit of the whole person have become different.


    But even so, a charming woman in her twenties, sitting not far away from him, frowned a little: "Yuan Ji, we have been attacking the blood refining sect for a long time, but the whole blood refining sect is built in a natural abyss. It is difficult to attack in a short time, especially the puppets are wasted!"


    The beautiful woman was not very friendly, but Yuan Ji didn''t dare to say anything. Instead, he said with a smile: "Jiang Xianzi, this blood refining sect is really difficult. But if we attack, we will have a foothold in this continent first. Moreover, this is a magic gate, and the magic yuan is more suitable for our cultivation. It can be regarded as me We should spend more time on our temporary foothold here, and I really want to take back the treasures I used before. "


    "You are honest, but you should bear in mind that the reason why you can follow this time is the gift of Tianji Lord. If this channel of human world was not damaged seriously, more people would not come down and you would not be the guide. Don''t forget that you would have died in the spiritual realm if you didn''t happen to meet Tianji''s part at the beginning." The beautiful woman warned.


    "Of course, Yuanmou will not forget the favor of Tianji Lord. As long as we control this continent, we will immediately start to look for what Tianji Lord is looking for!" Yuan Ji agreed with a smile.


    "Jiang Liu, it''s just a little bit of a low-level puppet lost in his infancy. You don''t need to care about it. It''s still very interesting. I want to see if you are interested in going with me!" At this time, another young man who was full of bookish air asked with a smile.


    "Ants, I don''t want to leave the world with you!" The beautiful woman refused the man''s invitation.


    Li Tian just smiles, then looks at Yuan Ji and says with a smile: "in this case, yuan Daoyou also care about your treasures. Let''s go there."


    "Good!" Yuan Ji immediately agreed.


    The two immediately turned into two escape lights and disappeared in the boat in a flash. When they reappeared, they were outside the entrance of the demon yuan of xuelianzong.


    Yuan Ji and Li Tian didn''t go in immediately. Instead, Li Tian looked back at the battle boat in the air and said with a smile: "yuandaoyou, you don''t need to care about Jiang Liu''s attitude. The woman is arrogant because she is the grandson of Tianji Lord. If it wasn''t for the Tianji Lord, there was no more suitable person under him, and she would not be allowed to come down to do this, you should not take it into consideration!""No, no!" When Yuan Ji heard this, he seemed to be persuading himself, but he was really a little empty hearted. In front of him, he was the grandson of another Saint Kong Meng. He could say this, but he could never really speak ill of himself. Otherwise, he would return to the upper world and he would not know how he would die.


    He didn''t dare to see Yuan Ji, and he didn''t say anything more from heaven. Obviously, he also understood Yuan Ji''s thoughts. He just wanted to win him over. He believed that as long as he returned to the upper world, most of them would still like to join him, so he would not say anything.


    After entering the abyss, I immediately felt a lot of pure magic Qi here than the outside world. I couldn''t help but take a deep breath from the sky. Nodding his head, he said, "it''s very good here. It''s just a little bit pure. Although the number is small, it''s very pure. It seems that this abyss should be a good place. Yuanji, you choose this place as our temporary place in this continent It''s the right place to stay! "


    "Yuan Mou was just a monk who robbed him of his family before. He only knew a little bit about it, but he didn''t dare..."


    Yuan Ji''s words had not finished, but suddenly frowned from the sky, which made Yuan Ji''s words swallow down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "Li Dao you, what''s the matter?" Yuan Ji asked.


    "Good sense of spatial fluctuations, it seems that someone left with the help of the transmission array!" From the sky some not very certain said.


    "What, the teleportation array left. We didn''t directly arrange the complete set of space isolation array in the early morning. How could they use the teleport array again?" Yuan Ji didn''t believe in Tao.


    "Ha ha, the magic abyss is so deep. Although our array has a very wide range, its influence on space will be greatly reduced after reaching a certain limit. If we arrange another space type array or have space secret arts, it is still possible to forcibly activate the transmission array." From the sky very sure said.


    "if so, we really need to speed up our efforts, or else my Kwai can escape." Yuan Ji''s words have not finished, suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter with you?" This time, Li Tian asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, you are really right. I feel that my treasure has disappeared just now!" Yuan Ji''s face was livid.


    "It seems that someone really left with the help of the transmission array. In this way, many people in the cloud land will know that we exist. If they unite, we will be very difficult." Li Tian frowned.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Although there are only five people coming down this time because of the isolation of space, each of us has the strength of the peak of the spiritual transformation period, which is even stronger than the general spiritual peak monks. In addition, with the help of so many infantile puppets, it may be difficult to deal with other human realms, but it is enough to deal with this human world, I also got a lot of news after merging. At present, the highest level of cultivation in this realm is only seven layers of God transforming period, and there are only two. There are only a dozen monks in the middle period of transforming gods, including the sea clan and the demon clan. The rest are monks in the early stage of transforming God. We five are enough to deal with these. " Yuan Ji was not worried.


    "There''s some truth in what you said, but since someone has left, let''s do it, so as not to drag on for too long and let more people escape!"


    Li Tian said, as soon as he flashed to the entrance of the first and second floor. Here, the entrance of the second floor was blocked by a colorful light curtain. Because the entrance was narrow, it could only accommodate a few people. Although the puppet warriors of Yuan Dynasty attacked the light screen crazily, it seemed that they could not break it for a time.


    After seeing from the sky, he frowned slightly, and then just pointed a few times. At once, the puppet warriors stopped their attacks, withdrew from the entrance, and directly guarded there at the entrance.


    After walking away from the sky, he squinted at the colorful light curtain, and then suddenly he began to pinch the magic formula quickly. Soon a white light appeared in front of him, and with the magic formula, the light became more and more powerful, and finally turned into a white light group the size of his head.


    At this time, his hands suddenly stopped pinching and stuck them on the light ball. But a moment later, with his hands shaking a few times, just like pinching you, he even pulled the white light ball into a white lightsaber.


    Li Tian suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a breath of essence towards the lightsaber. Then the lightsaber, without deep suction, flew away towards the colorful light curtain below.


    "Touch!" A small muffled sound came out. Along with the dull sound, the originally solid colorful light curtain suddenly broke into pieces, turned into a little colorful light spots, and disappeared in this way.


    "Kill in!"


    After Yuan Ji saw it, he immediately gave an order. After the puppet warriors around here got the order, they rushed in one by one. At the entrance of the second floor, there was a sound of shouting and magic weapons hitting. A battle started here directly.


    Yuan Ji and Li Tian stood at the entrance. They didn''t take part in the battle. It''s not that they disdain these people. In fact, the key is that the vitality of the world is too weak. If they do it, they will also consume themselves. Therefore, when there is no need, they won''t do it easily. Of course, both of them have one Some things can replenish the vitality of heaven and earth. For example, the real magic bead is a kind of treasure that can supplement the vitality of heaven and earth. After all, the real magic bead is still mainly based on the real magic Qi. Although the vitality of heaven and earth is contained in it, it is not enough to make up for the loss. Of course, there are other treasures besides the real magic beads, but these things are precious in the upper world and wasted in such places It is obviously not what they are willing to do, especially after the destruction of the phalanx, when the puppet warriors completely overwhelm each other.


    In the next process, if you encounter a powerful array, Yuan Ji and Li Tian will break the array, thus speeding up the attack speed.


    However, when they reached the fifth floor, they had not yet broken the phalanx which had entered the fifth floor. However, there was a riot on the other side of the array.


    Yuan Ji didn''t stop because of the disturbance on the next floor. Instead, he broke the array in one breath.


    A battle started again, but compared with the previous several times, this time it was much more intense. It seemed that all the monks concentrated on this level and did not intend to continue to retreat."Yuan Daoyou, it seems that something is unusual!" The sky soon discovered this.


    Yuan Ji nodded, and then his eyes swept across the battlefield. His body flashed and disappeared from the sky. After a moment, he came back again with a pale monk in his hands.


    The friars also had the accomplishments of Yuanying period, but at the moment, it seemed that a dying man was carried by Yuan Ji, and he had no resistance ability at all.


    "Is there something wrong here?" Yuan Ji asked lightly.


    "Questions? We were sold by the blood refining clan. They opened the array at the entrance of the sixth floor, but they didn''t let us in, otherwise it would not end up like this. " The man had nothing to hide, and laughed bitterly.


    "It seems that the people of the blood refining sect know that the transmission array can be opened by force, and they are ready to go!" From the sky very clear judgment way.


    "Shall we go after it at once?" Yuan Ji asked.


    "I''m afraid there''s still a long way to go from here to the bottom floor. Even if we both fight, it will take some time. By then, it''s estimated that those people have already escaped. Forget it!" Away from the sky did not care.


    Although some Yuan Ji wants to catch up with some people and ask the person who holds Li Feng to go there, Li Tian doesn''t intend to pursue him, and he doesn''t want to rush down. On the contrary, Li Feng has left here. With his understanding of Li Feng and his prudence, he is not likely to find out the possibility of falling down and simply does not take any risks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Xuelianzong was captured and the upper army invaded the human world. The news was quickly spread to every corner of the cloud continent.


    When I first heard this news, many people didn''t believe it. However, with more and more rumors, it was even found that many people who participated in the ceremony of transforming God into God of blood refining sect didn''t come back, and the rumor was confirmed. As a result, the whole continent became panic stricken. Of course, some people thought that this was an opportunity, but there were not many such people.


    However, with the destruction of xuelianzong, the following things also took place a big change. After occupying xuelianzong, the friar of the upper bound sent out a word to make all the demons in the cloud land submit to him, otherwise they would be destroyed one by one. Of course, if they were obedient, they would naturally make a lot of benefits.


    With the spread of this news, the taimenmen, who were already in a state of turmoil, immediately responded. After sending a man to carry out exploratory negotiations, the Taimo gate quickly joined their ranks.


    With the Taimo sect as an example, some people in other small and medium-sized sects began to wonder whether this was an opportunity, and then some other sects took effect in the past.


    With more and more religious sects, more and more rumors about these monks in the upper world were heard, and more and more people became more and more aware of their terrible strength. Finally, it came out that as long as they took refuge in them, they would have a chance to soar. With the spread of the news, those who had wanted to wait and see were finally unable to help, but once again in the army of the upper kingdom When they came to the magic sword clan, they directly surrendered to the terrible strength. With the surrender of the magic sword sect, several other demons also joined the other side.


    When this happened, Lin Haoming and Youshuang had already returned to the Tianmo gate for more than two months. Originally, after they came back, they immediately planned to go to Fengyuan array. However, as soon as they came back, they saw Zhao Keming waiting for himself in the clan gate. When asked, they knew that the demon man had gone down to the world with a huge army of puppets.


    As a result, Lin Haoming can only temporarily give up the idea of sealing yuan array and pay attention to this great change.


    With the magic door''s effect, the so-called orthodox sects can''t sit still. However, those upper friars are obviously demon cults, and they are not willing to accept them. Even if someone wants to work, they don''t have the chance. In this way, several orthodox sects can only hold together.


    Originally, Shuiyue sect was the most important school in the right path, but now it has no prestige because of the fall of the moon watching. After a few major schools combined, they simply went to the Jubao Pavilion. After all, even the Jubao Pavilion couldn''t get out of the trouble.


    In fact, when they found the Jubao Pavilion, they were already worried about it, and they contacted crescent Valley earlier. In this way, with those righteous sects and a group of forces against the evil cults, they gathered together.


    Although they had gathered such powerful forces as the cloud continent, they were very clear that they were still at an absolute disadvantage in the face of the terrible army of the upper world. So all the transcontinental transmission arrays launched by jubaoge immediately spread the news of the invasion of the upper kingdom to several other continents, but the silver leaf continent had been occupied first.


    At first, the monks in Wusha and Jinchuan didn''t believe it very much at first, but after several old monsters came to have a look at it, they immediately understood the crisis of the matter. As a result, the high-level existence of these two continents also arrived in the cloud land.


    In order to win a higher chance, the demon clans in Wusha land take the initiative to go to several major sea areas and prepare to invite the sea people to fight against the big enemy. As long as the sea people join in and gather all the strength of the human world, this demon Kingdom army is not invincible.


    Compared with the two friars of the four continents, the sea people''s response has greatly disappointed the demon friars who went to persuade them. Although the sea people are powerful, the overlord above the name of each sea area can''t control the race in their own sea area, let alone unite them. However, if they help alone, they will make their position as the master of the sea area suffer In the face of threats, no one in several major sea areas was willing to take the initiative to attack. Although some people were willing to help, such as the famous sea overlord, his request was really unacceptable to the demon friars, because he even asked to give him the silver leaf land occupied by the demons.


    Although it sounds like it''s only for an occupied continent, if we really lose this land, we''ll lose it, and when the strength of the two clans is greatly damaged after the catastrophe, I''m afraid that the friars of the other three continents will also be seriously threatened by the sea people. That''s not worth the loss.


    In this way, after a period of integration, there were finally two groups of friars from the remaining three continents to form a coalition army, mainly against the army of the upper world. In addition to the influence of several major demons in the cloud continent, a special battle between the right and the evil started.


    Just when all parties in the right path gathered their strength, Tianjian mountain, which was close to xuelianzong, was the first to be attacked. Tianjian mountain was covered with plastic film when there was little resistance. Then, the King Kong temple was withdrawn from Mount Kumgang before the other side attacked. Although the sect was lost, at least the main personnel were still kept.


    After these two battles, the orthodox sect also saw that it was useless for each major gate to defend its own mountain gate. Instead, it would be broken by each other. Therefore, after some discussions, all the people gathered at the general altar on the surface of the Jubao Pavilion.The high-level monks of these sects went to the Jubao Pavilion, while the lower and lower level disciples scattered to the places where they had already prepared for the future. It can be said that they gave up their Mountain Gate completely. After all, under the spirit cannons of so many battle boats, the zongmen array could not play a very small role. They had to wait until after the catastrophe to let these disciples return to the mountain gate and revive their former glory Yes.


    Lin Haoming, who received this news, finally decided to leave. Before that, he did not participate in the matter. After all, the Tianmo gate where he was was was obviously a big part of the evil way. The orthodox sect didn''t want to contact him. But Lin Haoming knew clearly that he could not mix with those monks of the evil way. After all, the guy from the lower bound came I have a big feud with myself.


    In this way, since the Zhengdao headquarters is located in Jubao Pavilion, the home of his father-in-law, there will be no problem going there at this time.


    After a discussion with Tao Mengrong, he then dealt with several guys who wanted to turn to the devil by thunderbolt, and the whole sect of Tianmo gate started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    In Jubao Pavilion, Lin Haoming has been here many times, but it is the first time that he has taken hundreds of high-level friars of the demon sect to go there.


    Lin Haoming can see that there are friars of Jindan period on patrol in Jubao Pavilion, and they are not from the same sect.


    Because the number of Lin Haoming''s people was too large and too conspicuous, they were found out soon.


    A monk in the middle of the golden elixir period, with several monks in the foundation period, appeared in front of them. Looking at these high-level monks, the golden elixir monk did not have much fear. He clasped his fist and said, "younger generation, Liu Shuo, dare to inform us which clan you are


    The golden talisman gate is not twelve gates, but it is also one of the most famous schools in the middle school. All the people present have heard of it.


    As a disciple of Lin Haoming, Lin feng''er took the initiative to say: "we are the people of the demon sect and come to the alliance."


    "Demon gate!" On hearing this, Liu Shuo''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, at this time, he is really wary of the two magic men. After all, the magic gate is either destroyed or has become the pawn of those demons who come down from the demon world.


    People present are not ordinary people, Liu Shuo''s expression where they can not be clear.


    Lin feng''er raised her eyebrows and said, "what do you mean? Do you still want to refuse the door? My teacher''s wife is originally a member of the Jubao Pavilion. Do you still need your permission to go back to her mother''s house?"


    "No, no!" After hearing Lin feng''er''s questioning, Liu Shuo remembered that the famous Lin Haoming and Taoist couple were the daughters of the three big families in jubaoge, including the head of the Qin family.


    After thinking about these things clearly, Liu Shuo immediately said respectfully: "I don''t mean that. I just have my duty. I dare not go beyond it. Not long ago, one of my classmates was executed because of negligence. Please forgive me!"


    Hearing his words, the face of the people in the Tianmo gate was better. Lin feng''er also waved and said, "in this case, what are you still standing here for?"


    "Yes, I will report it immediately!" Liu Shuo was relieved to see that these people didn''t care about themselves.


    But he just turned around, suddenly a voice followed: "since Lin Xiaoyou has come, Yan can''t continue to nest in the cave."


    "It''s master Yan!" Listening to the sound, Lin Haoming directly arched his hand toward the void. Then there was a shaking of the place, and the figure of Yanyang appeared there.


    "Ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou, you have advanced your mind. I don''t dare to be a master!" Yan Yang looks at Lin Haoming with a smile.


    Lin Haoming, however, also said with a smile: "xiaorou is your younger generation. Since I am xiaorou''s husband, naturally I am also your younger generation!"


    "Ha ha, it''s reasonable to say that. I, the elder, should have the courage to be back. However, you are tired of the long journey. Come with me!" Yan Yang was a guide with a smile.


    With Yanyang as the landlord, the whole journey will be smooth. Of course, Qin aorou told the news of Jubao Pavilion in the early morning, and Yanyang would come to meet them.


    What''s more, Yanyang knows more or less some news. He knows more clearly who the people from the lower boundary are, and he also knows that Lin Haoming can''t be with them.


    Along the way, Yan Yang''s eyes also fall on Lin Haoming from time to time, because he has found that Lin Haoming''s breath is more powerful than his own not long ago.


    In his later stage of promotion, he still relied on the magic cultivation surnamed yuan, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s soul would invade this realm in turn. Of course, Yan Yang didn''t know that Yuan Ji''s soul splitting and the main soul had fused. In his opinion, since breaking the connection with the iron old monster, he thought that the soul splitting had in turn devoured the main soul.


    Although Yan Yang was curious about how Lin Haoming advanced to God, he didn''t ask about it. After all, it must be a very secret thing for him. And now Lin Haoming''s cultivation is higher than himself. In addition, he has the strength to cross the level challenge. So he doesn''t want to offend the other party. Although the possibility of anger is not very large even if he asks about it, he does Not willing to try.


    Of course, Yanyang didn''t know that there was a peak of the transformation period in this crowd.


    As a matter of fact, Youshuang had heard the news of the invasion of the demon world when she came back to Tianmo gate with Lin Haoming, so she simply restrained her own breath.


    By the means of Youshuang, not to mention the monks of the Tianmo sect, even Lin Haoming himself could not find that Youshuang, who was astringent, had the cultivation of transforming the spirit. It can be seen that Youshuang''s means are very good. After all, the other person is very likely to be an expert in the practice of deficiency and even in the period of combination. At least Lin Haoming thinks that the latter is more likely.


    When Lin Haoming first came to Jubao Pavilion, the towers for guests to live in have now become places for accommodating major doors.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, people from Qin family came to arrange the rest of Tianmo gate.


    With Qin aorou and his father-in-law Qin Feng, Lin Haoming is not afraid that his own people will be neglected here, so he asks Qin aorou to settle down with others. Lin Haoming himself is invited by Yanyang and goes directly to a certain place in the Jubao Pavilion, saying that he wants to discuss major issues together.Tao Mengrong is the elder above the name of tianmenmen, but she has not been invited. It can be seen that the so-called people who can discuss things together must be in the period of transforming gods. She has no dissatisfaction with this. After all, she is also very aware of the insurmountable gap between the Yuanying period and the Huashen period.


    Of course, Lin Haoming seems to be going alone, but in fact, Youshuang has already separated her soul and attached it to Lin Haoming. After all, there are some things she would like to hear.


    In fact, MI Di is just a castle. However, when Lin Haoming arrived here, he found that there were several layers of forbidden array around the pavilion. Moreover, these arrays are extremely excellent. Even if you are yourself, don''t try to untie them easily.


    Yan Yang didn''t explain anything. He just took out a piece of array plate, and then played several magic tricks. With this array plate, he shot out two groups of light, including himself and Lin Haoming.


    "This is the place where we can discuss things so as not to be disturbed by others. So if we want to go in, we will have to have a little trouble. After that, I will give you a plate of array!" Yan Yang explained a little, and then went to the pavilion first.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have any opinions about this, and soon followed him. As soon as he walked into the pavilion, he didn''t see the situation clearly. He immediately felt that there were more than a dozen powerful divine senses sweeping over. Soon, he found some people he was very familiar with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Lin Haoming soon set his eyes on the three most outstanding women, who were also the only three women present.


    Naturally, they were the Moon Fairy of crescent Valley, Zhuo nishang of Cailing school, and Su Yan, who had not met for a long time, but had been advanced to God.


    Because Lin Haoming didn''t restrain his breath at this time, many people showed a surprised look after discovering Lin Haoming''s amazing accomplishments, including the three women who had deep or shallow friendship with Lin Haoming.


    The Moon Fairy looked at it for a few seconds, and Zhuo nishang gave Lin Haoming a look directly. It seemed that she had something to say to Lin Haoming. In the end, Su Yan''s beautiful eyes were full of joy. Obviously, she was happy for her beloved.


    After Lin Haoming swept over the crowd, he still took the lead in boxing: "I''ve seen you all Taoist friends!"


    As the most familiar person with Lin Haoming, and also the person with the highest level of cultivation, Zhuo nishang replied with a smile: "Lin Daoyou finally advanced to the spirit, and all of a sudden reached the peak of his later incarnation. It really surprised me a little bit!"


    "This is a chance for Lin. to tell the truth, he almost lost his life for it." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    As soon as Lin Haoming finished, he followed a middle-aged man in a royal robe and immediately said, "if Zhang has such a chance, even if the risk is great, he will take risks in one form."


    "Master Zhang, what you said is true. I believe that all of you here will choose this way. However, this kind of opportunity can be shared but not sought. So don''t get entangled. Lin Xiaoyou, as a landlord, I''d like to introduce him first. This is master Zhang Shenghe of Shenghe religion in Jinchuan mainland." Yanyang helps Lin Haoming to get rid of the siege.


    Lin Haoming heard the name of Zhang Shenghe, slightly surprised, after all, the name is too coincidental.


    Perhaps it is to see Lin Haoming eyebrow pick, Zhang Shenghe immediately said: "my original name is not Zhang Shenghe, just become the leader of the holy religion, must call this name."


    "I see!" Lin Haoming listened to his explanation and replied with a smile.


    Then Yanyang pointed to an old man who looked white but had delicate skin like a baby and said, "this is the Lord of my clan, Lord Lu Zhen of Jinchuan, Lord Zhang Wuzhen, Lord Zhang!"


    "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" Lin Haoming bowed his hand directly to the old man with white hair and childish face.


    "This is Taoist xulingdao, leader of the alliance of the people on the continent of usha!" Yanyang is followed by another Taoist who points to immortals.


    Lin Haoming had once seen this Taoist priest outside the celestial burial world. At this time, he also immediately saluted and said, "I have seen the Taoist priest Xuling!"


    Then Yanyang pointed to another one, whose appearance was rather rough and his figure was very strong. However, a man with a three inch long one horn on his head said, "this is the demon king of Wusha land, fierce tiger!"


    "It turns out to be Li Hu Tao you!" Lin Haoming had seen the demon king once before, but it was the first time he heard the name. At the same time, he glanced at a young man with elegant appearance on the other side opposite to his position, because he was the demon king in the black fog swamp.


    Li Hu and Lin Haoming have no friendship. Even because Lin Haoming did nothing to his demon family in the burial of fairyland, he just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I think Lin Xiaoyou has already guessed it. It is also your old neighbor, the demon king Mokong in the black fog swamp." Then Yanyang introduced another demon king.


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t be polite to me. Although we didn''t have any friendship before, I still benefit from your help Mo Kong as the father of ink dance, but at this time it is completely opposite to Li Hu, especially to show up.


    "Hum!"


    Li Hu saw this scene, there is no scruple of the direct cold hum.


    Yan Yang saw, then immediately continued to introduce: "this is the Moon Fairy of crescent valley. Although Yan has known the Moon Fairy for many years, but what the Moon Fairy is still unknown!"


    "Yan Daoyou, I don''t need to introduce more. I and Lin Daoyou are old friends!" The Moon Fairy, smiling at this time, took the initiative to admit and Lin Haoming between the familiar.


    "Oh! That''s why. I thought only Zhuo Xianzi and Su Xianzi and Lin Haoming were old acquaintances. It seems that as long as it is a woman, you will know Lin Xiaoyou. " Yanyang deliberately said that, also want to break the two demon kings before some tense atmosphere.


    Lin Haoming also knew that Yanyang was just joking. However, he noticed that Su Yan had some meaningful eyes. Lin Haoming felt his nose helplessly and explained, "I only have some business with Moon Fairy. You can''t tell me the wrong story!"


    After Lin Haoming said this, the atmosphere was really relaxed. Next, Yan Yang introduced the remaining monks to Lin Haoming, including Zen master Dabei of Jingang temple, another monk of Shuiyue sect, Mr. Shuiyun, Huayi Zhenren, Fang Jiutian of Tianjian mountain, and Li Haoran of Haoran sect.


    Li Haoran and Huayi Zhenren both became the masters of the sect. According to their respective clan rules, Yan Yang didn''t say what they used to be called, and Lin Haoming was not interested in knowing. These ten or so people are already nearly half of the original cultivation of immortals and human beings. The rest of them are the monks of the magic gate who have joined each other or become silver leaves Friars from the mainland have been killed, and some of them are still stationed in the other two continents. After all, it is not easy for them to send out the most powerful people in charge of affairs.After Lin Haoming got to know all the people, Mr. Shuiyun, who knew a lot about the Tianmo gate, asked: "Zhao Daoyou seems to have escaped from xuelianzong and stayed at the Tianmo gate for a while. Why didn''t you see him with you?"


    "Zhao Daoyou wanted to gather the disciples of xuelianzong, so I left before I left here. But I think it will not take long to arrive here and make peace with us." Lin Haoming said.


    "So it is. With Zhao Daoyou, we have a lot of people here. We don''t know how many people came down from the upper world demon cult. If there are too many, we will not be their opponents!" Fang Jiutian worried that his Tianjian mountain had also been destroyed. He was traveling alone at that time, so it was his luck to escape. Otherwise, even if he was a monk in the transformation period, he would be doomed. After all, according to the news from the silver leaf land, the whole silver leaf land has been completely destroyed.


    "They won''t be many, I don''t think it will be more than ten fingers!" In all people are worried about this time, Lin Haoming is very sure to say this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "Lin Daoyou, why do you say that? What do you know?" Because Lin Haoming''s accomplishments have soared, his words have become more important at the moment, and so many people hope to hear some good news and know that their efforts are not waiting for death.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to hide it. He directly said, "our human world has long been disconnected from the upper world for many years, and the stable space channels are all destroyed. Unless we achieve the great completion of the transformation period and open a flight passage under the influence of the law of heaven and earth, other channels are rare to let the monks of the upper world come down As far as I know, it''s a hundred times more difficult for friars of the upper world to come down than to open a passage from our human world and fly up. So I believe that there are not many people who can come down. "


    "Lin Daoyou, how can you be so sure?" Zen master Dabei has been sitting silent, and now he can''t help asking.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I think you have known for a long time that there are hundreds of puppet warriors on each of the warships coming down from the upper boundary. But have you found any puppet warriors who have reached the level of transforming gods?"


    "That''s not true, but it doesn''t mean that there will be less demons in the lower world? After all, puppets are dead, people are alive. " Zen master Dabei didn''t understand.


    "Master, it has nothing to do with whether it is a man or a puppet. What really matters is the interface law. In the absence of a stable interface channel, the friars of the upper bound have to be strongly restricted by the power of the law. If we are in the upper world, we will absolutely not have this ability, even if it is the practice of practicing virtual void which is higher than our state Monks also do not have this ability. Only a few extremely powerful combination periods exist can they be so interesting that they may let themselves down. This is just to let them lower their own boundaries and give others lower bounds. Only the legendary Mahayana monks can do this! " Lin Haoming said definitely.


    "Lin Daoyou, you seem to be very familiar with the affairs of the upper world." Most of the people present looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes and became more curious.


    "Because of a chance, Lin got a treasure left by the upper world. The spirit of the treasure is still intact. I learned about the situation of the upper world from his mouth." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! Lin Daoyou, can you show us the treasures in your hand? After all, this matter matters a lot. If it is true as Lin Daoyou said, then we will have more confidence in gathering our strength to deal with those evil cults! " Hearing this, Taoist priest lingxu took the initiative to ask for it.


    Lin Haoming originally intended to let these people have confidence to deal with those evil cults. Otherwise, if they knew that they were defeated, even if they gathered together, they would only think about their own affairs, and could not be twisted into a rope.


    Now that the Taoist priest lingxu opened his mouth, Lin Haoming did not answer. He took a hand directly, and a bead appeared in his hand. Naturally, it was the magic pearl.


    "Biqi, come out!" Lin Haoming looked at the magic pearl and gave an order.


    "Yes, master!" With a promise, followed by a flash of light on the surface of the beads, and then a gorgeous face appeared on the magic beads.


    When they saw Biqi, they were not affected by her amazing appearance. Even though they thought they were beautiful, they didn''t care. They just let out their senses one by one and wanted to find out.


    But what they didn''t expect was that their divine consciousness had just entered the magic beads, and then they felt as if they had fallen into an endless darkness and could not see anything. Some people even had to cut off these divine senses directly to avoid greater loss of their minds.


    "This What kind of treasure is this? It can lock the minds of so many of us. " After Zhang Shenghe of Shenghe religion lost some of his thoughts, he couldn''t help being the first to ask.


    "This treasure does have some psychedelic means, but it is Biqi who really works. Although she is only an instrument spirit, she originally existed in the period of refining deficiency. Although there is no Dharma body, her divine consciousness is still powerful, which is not comparable to that of transforming gods." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Yes, if it is not for the cultivation of transforming God, it is impossible to imprison so many of us at once!" Zhang Wuzhen of zhenwuzong also nodded.


    "Lin Daoyou, you really have a good chance. I think you''ve got this treasure for a long time. I don''t know if your cultivation is related to this spirit?" Zhuo nishang at this time, it seems that deliberately asked a question.


    Since Lin Haoming intends to take out the magic pearl, naturally he is not afraid of this problem. Zhuo nishang puts it forward, which makes him a little bit surprised, but he doesn''t think much about it. He just smiles and says, "what Zhuo Xianzi said is not wrong. Biqi met him soon after Lin''s advanced Yuanying. He is also dissatisfied with you. I still got this treasure in the Tianmo Pavilion."


    "Tianmo Pavilion, there were many people in Tianmo Pavilion in the past, but Lin Daoyou got this treasure. It seems that Lin Daoyou has a good chance!" Hearing this, many people showed envy.


    "It''s Lin Xiaoyou''s chance. It''s useless for us to admire it, but the news can make us feel at ease a lot." Now Yanyang opened his mouth and changed the topic again.


    "Yes, if you are really what you have said, then there are only a few people in the lower world. Maybe they have the cultivation beyond the transformation of God. But in our human world, at most, they can only show the ability of transforming God. In this way, if we join hands, we will not have no chance. There are too many boats and puppet warriors. We have to deal with them It''s really difficult to get up! " Although people are encouraged by Lin Haoming''s news, Fang Jiutian''s words are still full of worries."Since the friars of the upper world want to come down, they can''t really be unprepared. Otherwise, coming down is tantamount to seeking death, and it''s not what they want. I think we have to pay something. All of us here are the leaders of various major sects in the human world. I think there are some Assassin''s maces in your sect. Maybe it''s hard to deal with the transformation period, but it''s against those wars The boat and the puppet Oracle should be of great use? " The Moon Fairy opened her mouth at this time. Obviously, as the helmsman of crescent Valley, she was very clear about the details of each major gate.


    "Since the Moon Fairy has said that, and there is a great crisis in front of us, we all know the truth. I think our families should not hide and tuck in any more, take out all the things at the bottom of the box, and fight the devil completely!" Yan Yang, as the highest person of cultivation, said these words forcefully. Obviously, after he first expressed his position, he was ready to let others present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "There''s nothing wrong with what Yan Daoyou said. Although our Cailing sect is the sect of Jinchuan mainland, once we fail in the cloud land, the whole human world will be over. We will work out a decisive battle plan, and then I will bring the colorful sky lantern, the holy treasure of the Cailing sect, and I believe that we will make those evil cults suffer a lot."


    After Yanyang''s voice dropped, Zhuo nishang also made a decision. In addition to Lin Haoming, two people with the highest accomplishments did so, and the others looked at each other. However, at this time, Yanyang and Zhuo nishang seemed to have a tacit understanding and looked at these people one by one, and the first thing they looked at was Mr. Shuiyun of Shuiyue sect.


    Obviously, Mr. Shuiyun also felt the eyes of the two monks at the later stage of transforming gods. He also understood that at this time, they had to wait for their response from the first master of the cloud Land Sect.


    However, when he was under such pressure to open his mouth, the Moon Fairy first said: "although our crescent Valley is a hermit sect, we can''t shrink back at this time. When we have a decisive battle, we''d better choose the night. At that time, I''ll personally preside over the bright moon and rain array. With the help of the power of Yuehua, we can gain our monk''s magic power."


    "Good. Yan has read this array of bright moon and rain. It is said that as long as the friars are engraved with some talismans, they can be stimulated by the moon when the array is started, and their strength will increase by 10%. Moreover, the side effect is that the body will be slightly weaker after one day. " Yan Yang listened, some excited way.


    "Yan Daoyou really has a wide range of knowledge. This array has never been used since the last spirit demon war, but Tao you know it clearly!"


    "Since even the Moon Fairy is ready to sacrifice the bright moon and rain array, then naturally my water moon sect will not be willing to be the last. At that time, we will also invite out the water dragon flag, which is the treasure of Zhenzong. Sixteen elders of our clan will urge us to work together, so that we can have enough of those magic practitioners to suffer." At the moment, Mr. Shuiyun can''t help speaking.


    Mr. Shuiyun speaks on behalf of Shuiyue sect, and the water dragon flag is indeed the treasure of Shuiyue sect. In this way, it is not easy to hide and tuck in other sects.


    "Amitabha After chanting the name of Buddha, the Buddhist master Dabei said, "there are two golden bodies of Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma


    "The next year''s work methods of the Vajra temple are golden bodies. Each one of them is no less than that of the monks in the transformation period. If they are taken out together, they can really play a big role." When Yanyang heard this, he couldn''t help but admire him. As expected, he was more open-minded.


    "I''ll bring the noble pearl of the clan, hoping to restrain the monk of the devil way again!" Zhang Haoran immediately said.


    "The noble spirit of haoranzong is the most precious treasure to restrain the magic power. It will really depend on Zhang Daoyou then!" Yan Yang listened and nodded with the same satisfaction.


    "I''m not a great treasure of Zhenzong, but I''ll set up the battle by myself, which will surprise everyone." Turn a real person to say.


    "Fang''s Tianjian mountain has been destroyed, but there''s nothing to take care of!" Fang Jiutian saw that all the people were talking. He could only sigh helplessly.


    "Fang Daoyou don''t need to blame yourself. After all, this is not what we want to see. Then Daoyou will be responsible for protecting the Dharma for you!" Yanyang also knew Fang Jiutian''s situation, but comforted him.


    "Well, since all of you from the mainland are ready to take out the assassin''s mace, my sect leader will also cast a spell to ask the Lord to separate himself, and will let those demon cults know that the Lord of the upper world of our holy religion is powerful." Zhang Shenghe took the initiative.


    "I will bring Zhenwu sword too!" Seeing that Zhang Shenghe took the initiative to open his mouth, Zhang Wuzhen also opened his mouth, but only said a word, and then closed his mouth like gold, but it also showed his intention.


    The three major forces in Jinchuan have expressed their opinions, and the only ones left are Taoist priest lingxu and the two demon kings.


    Naturally, Taoist priest lingxu couldn''t fall behind the demon clan, and immediately said: "we have no big gate in Wusha, and we are poor. I''m afraid we can''t bring out any great treasures. But because of this, we have developed some sand puppets by using the geographical advantages. However, to make a sand puppet, we must use monks or spirits of monsters. So, in the period of Yuanying, we have to use monks or demons There are not too many of them of the same rank. However, in the face of such a critical moment, I believe that those sects should know how to choose and take out all the sand puppets that have been in the clan for many years. I think the number will not be small. "


    "Oh, the sand puppet I saw when I went to Wusha for the first time. I really don''t know how many yuan infantile sand puppets lingxu Daoyou can bring out!" Zhang Shenghe asked.


    "I don''t dare to say, but after tens of thousands of years of accumulation, there should be thousands of them!" Said Taoist priest lingxu.


    "The sand puppet of thousands of yuan in infant period, the inside story of Wusha continent is really not simple!" Fang Jiutian could not help but take a breath.


    "Taoist priest lingxu, since there are so many sand puppets, you''d better give them to me before using them. Then I''ll engrave a magic array on them. When I display the bright moon and sweet rain array, the strength of these sand puppets will be increased by 20% The Moon Fairy suddenly cut in at this time."Oh, the Moon Fairy has such a means. If you can really increase its strength by 20%, it will be the best." On hearing this, Taoist priest lingxu also called out in surprise.


    After the voice of the Taoist priest lingxu fell, Mo Kong looked at the opposite way: "Li Hu, we are left!"


    "Ha ha, we are really left. Although there is nothing we can get out of the demon cultivation, our victory lies in the quantity. Although there are not many cultivation techniques for transforming the shape into the shape, there are many powerful monsters. Moreover, I didn''t get any harvest when I went to the sea clan before. Some old men in the sea promised to dispatch some of them, but they could go there We are driven by the land''s sea animals. At that time, we will definitely dominate the number of them! " Li Hu patted his chest.


    "Good, very good. When the time comes, Yan will also take out the tuntian Linglong tower to deal with those evil cults. As long as we work together, we will be able to defend our world. In addition to the assassin''s mace that we have just prepared, we hope that all major sects will gather their disciples to practice several joint attack arrays, and then they can deal with puppets of Yuan Yingqi! Of course, as we all know, our Jubao Pavilion is indeed rich in resources, so from now on, I will open the treasure house and give the treasure resources to the disciples to use. I only hope to turn the tide back! " At this time, Yan Yang also assured everyone.


    "Well, we''ve agreed to it!" Seeing Yanyang said this, other people also agreed with him. This moment, the alliance to resist the magic cultivation was really formed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    After the negotiation, all the people who gathered together left to prepare for themselves.


    Lin Haoming also left the pavilion, but Su Yan followed him out.


    Lin Haoming had already guessed that she would follow her, so he didn''t run away, but flew to the house of Tianmo gate.


    They walk side by side. After leaving the others for a distance, Lin Haoming is ready to ask Su Yan about her recent situation. However, she turns her head and sees Su Yan looking at herself with her bright eyes.


    Two people look at each other in the eyes, can''t help but let Lin Haoming heart a soft, soft voice way: "you are OK, I heard you frost elder said a little about you before."


    "Fortunately, thanks to master Youshuang, I''m afraid I can''t stay with you in the pavilion just now to discuss a big deal!" Su Yan slightly shyly replied.


    Lin Haoming heard a little consolation and said, "I heard some monks of Shuiyue sect talking about your family before. It seems that you are still excluded from the sect?"


    "Crowd out? I''m already a monk in the transformation period. How can I be excluded? " This makes Su Yan feel a little surprised, can''t help blinking a few bright eyes.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. Subconsciously, he said, "I heard that the forces within Shuiyue sect, especially those originally belonging to Wangyue immortal, have been transferred to Mr. Shuiyun one after another."


    "That''s what happened!" Su Yan listened and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help being stunned when he saw her laughing.


    "Although I am in Shuiyue sect, where is my heart? You are very clear. Since I am not in the mood to take care of Shuiyue sect, I am not willing to cultivate any forces. If they want to turn to Mr. Shuiyun, let them take refuge. In any case, with my accomplishments, I have no scruples in the general, so freedom is natural and comfortable, and Shuiyun elder also understands my mind, so some All the affairs of zongmen were taken over. On the contrary, I asked Mr. Shuiyun to take on a lot of things. However, Mr. Shuiyun and I have made deep acquaintance several times. He is very clear that it is very difficult for him to advance to the middle stage of God in his life. Although there are still hundreds of years left in Shouyuan, it is not too much. So I hope that I can look after his face and take care of shuiyuezong in the future. " Su Yan explained with a smile.


    "So it is. I misunderstood it." In fact, Lin Haoming realized the problem when she laughed, and felt embarrassed. At the same time, she changed her attitude towards Mr. Shuiyun.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s slightly embarrassed appearance, Su Yan first smiles, then looks at Lin Haoming with gentle eyes, with a little love: "I''m very happy to hear you care about me, which shows that you still have my position in your heart, but you are still really fierce! It''s amazing that I''ve reached the late stage of transformation in one breath. Before that, I still want to show off in you


    Su Yan''s joking tone, in the face of his sweetheart, the natural charm in his eyes, let Lin Haoming can''t help sighing. After upgrading, Su Yan was nourished by the vitality of heaven and earth, and her smile and smile were more touching.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Haoming also did not conceal the meaning, directly told Su Yan some of his own things.


    Su Yan after listening, beautiful eyes are also full of surprise color, obviously she did not expect Lin Haoming will experience such a thing.


    After calming down for a while, he began to say, "so, when we get rid of the evil cultivation of the lower world, we can break the seal of this world, so that the vitality of heaven and earth can return to normal, and we can also fly up!"


    "I think so, but it will have to wait for the cultivation of the demons. Master Youshuang, do you think we can succeed with the means we discussed before?" Lin Haoming directly asked the ghost of Youshuang who was attached to him.


    After asking, Youshuang didn''t answer, but suddenly from Lin Haoming, a red light appeared between Su Yan''s eyebrows, and the red light quickly turned into a red light and flew away from Su Yan''s body, and flew directly towards the previous blood color light.


    The two blood colored light clusters directly meet in the air. Under one bright and one dark light, they fuse directly into one. After turning into one, they begin to rotate rapidly. After a while, they gradually stop, and then suddenly fly back to Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and Su Yan heard Youshuang''s familiar voice and said: "if the sea people in this field also join hands with you, it''s probably six or seven levels of assurance. Now I''m afraid we are still at an absolute disadvantage. It''s good to have a 20% chance of winning."


    "Not all the monks who had discussed with each other before would not have lost too much to each other if we added some hands then?" Lin Haoming slightly disagrees.


    "Although I can be sure that there are not many monks from the lower world, if I have not guessed wrong, most of them are friars in the period of practice of emptiness. Even in the nine realms, the existence of Xunzi period is a powerful figure. You think that their strength will be similar to that of the peak monks in the later period of the general God. Although influenced by the power of the law, they are not If you think about it, you can understand that if you have a cultivation beyond a great realm, even if you lower down the realm and people''s hands, your strength will be more than a part. Although usually, the lower bound monk will be better than the one born and raised in the upper world, but after all, there is no monk in this world who can achieve full spiritual transformation. " You Frost said."So if you help me, elder?" After hearing these words, Lin Haoming was really embarrassed.


    "I have counted myself in, otherwise there is no chance of 20%. Do you really think that they are not prepared for the lower bound?" Youshuang said definitely.


    "Master, do you have any way to turn the tide back?" Su Yan is also worried at this time.


    "How? I don''t have any good methods, but your cultivation is not low. Even if you are not defeated, you should have no problem to protect your life. " You Frost said.


    "We save our lives. What about the others?" Lin Haoming worried.


    "Lin Haoming, do you worry that others don''t think it''s unnecessary at this time? If only the reincarnation ancestor didn''t go back. By her means, I''m afraid those lower demons would never be her opponents. But if it wasn''t for her, I don''t think the monks in the devil kingdom would have gone down! " You Frost said.


    "Indeed, I think so. Otherwise, I can''t think of anything in our world that can cause Mahayana to care so much about." Lin Haoming also laughed bitterly. After all, she released the reincarnation Saint ancestor, but if she didn''t release the reincarnation Saint ancestor, she didn''t know how to break the seal of this world. It''s impossible to want to fly. Think about it, it''s just a sentence that can''t be predicted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    When the righteous alliance stepped up its efforts to gather strength, the original blood refining sect was in the devil''s abyss, and a magic monk was also gathered.


    Yuan Daozi of the real demon sect, fan Liguang of the demon soul sect, Yan JA of the Yin corpse gate, and he Yuanji of the magic sword sect, who have joined the upper world magic cultivation, are now sitting in front of Jiang Liu, Li Tian and Yuan Ji.


    Although the four men are all hegemonic in the human world, at present, they are all on pins and needles, and dare not breathe.


    It was the first time for the four people to get together here. They looked at each other''s majestic counterparts. They couldn''t help sighing helplessly. After all, it was not a good thing to fall from the top and even their lives were in the hands of others. But they also knew that if they didn''t join in with each other, they were afraid that they would end up miserable. In addition to this, they also had the hope of soaring These are the important factors that these people are following.


    "Those spiritual monks have begun to gather for a decisive battle with us. You are all monks in this field. What''s your opinion?" Although Yuan Ji''s status was worse than Jiang Liu and Li Tian, he was still in this field for many years, so he was still in charge.


    In the face of the inquiry of the friar of the upper world, the four people looked at each other, but their eyes finally fell on yuan Daozi of the real demon sect. After all, he was the only monk in the middle of transforming God.


    Yuan Daozi has always shown people his true nature, but now he is not in a mood. Facing Yuan Ji''s questions, he stood up and saluted honestly. Then he said, "you are all masters of the upper world. This time, we have so many puppet warriors. Our human world is weak in vitality, and there is not much power at all. As long as we send out the battle boat warriors, they can''t turn it over What a storm. "


    "Ha ha, what you said is very nice, but I don''t want to hear any bullshit. You really don''t know anything about this world. Although there are not many high-level monks because of the vitality of heaven and earth, it''s a threat to us to unite. Otherwise, we don''t need to accept you. Since those spiritual monks want to fight a decisive battle, we should fight with them If we find out who you are, don''t blame us for being rude! " Yuan Ji responded coldly to yuan Daozi''s reply.


    "No, no!" Hearing this, people, including yuan Daozi, felt cold in their hearts.


    As a matter of fact, the so-called decisive battle was originally what Yuan Ji and others wanted to see. Therefore, those spiritual practices should gather their strength and let them gather. In this way, they would not run around one continent and solve the problem at one go. At that time, they could save time to do the next major events. Otherwise, even though a group of spiritual practitioners set out to lay out, they would not just watch.


    "Well, don''t be angry with the four of you. We can''t guarantee it. However, since you have been advanced to God, we will take you up by the way when we return to the upper world, which is also your nature." From the sky, we could see that the four people didn''t look good, so they calmed down.


    "Thank you very much. I will try my best! At the time of the decisive battle, we will release all the corpses that we have trained for many years in our clan. Although it is far less than the puppet warriors led by our predecessors, it is also a little bit determined by the younger generation! " In the face of the promise to leave the sky, yanja of the Yin corpse gate was the first to stand up.


    "My magic sword clan will also take out the treasure of Zhenzong!" He Yuanji immediately followed suit.


    "When the time comes, I will bring the magic spirit banner to the battlefield. I believe it will also help!" Fan Li Guang did not dare to fall behind.


    "My true demon sect will also try my best to summon the true demon incarnation when necessary." In this case, yuan Daozi could only cooperate.


    "Well, this is just like words. As long as you do well, the benefits will not be less. You can take these!" As soon as he shook hands from the sky, the four jade bottles flew to the four people respectively.


    The four people were surprised to see the jade bottle, but they immediately took it to their hands, and then opened it directly and poured out a milky white pill.


    "Is this?" The four people looked at the pills in their hands, but they couldn''t help wondering. Obviously, they didn''t know the pills and couldn''t see what the use was.


    "Hehe, this is the elixir of vitality, which can replenish the lost mana and the vitality of heaven and earth after taking it. It is the elixir of the upper world who specially refined it for our lower bound. As long as you take this pill, you will not be afraid of the loss of the vitality of heaven and earth!" Yuan Ji explained.


    "What, there is such a pill!" In this realm, the most important factor limiting the cultivation of spiritual monks is the vitality of heaven and earth. In this way, it means that you can do it without scruple.


    "Three yuan Qi pills for each person are enough for you to do your best for one or two hours. I believe that in the decisive battle, so much time is enough!" Yuan Ji is quite confident.


    "Well, all the things to be explained have been explained. Next, you should also prepare for it." Jiang Liu, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, finally speaks. He just wants to let them leave.


    In the face of this always cold beautiful woman, four people always have some uneasiness. It seems that this beautiful woman is the most poisonous role among the three people in front of her. After she opened her mouth, the four people did not dare to stay. They put the pills back into the jade bottle in a hurry, and immediately got up to leave.After walking out of the abyss, although the four men did not say anything, they looked at each other with some helplessness. For them, they only hoped that the last few monks of the demon world could fulfill their promise, otherwise they would be in vain.


    After the four people left, Jiang Liu glanced at Yuan Ji and Li Tian Dao: "although our time in the lower boundary is not short, but we really wait for the other party to gather and fight in one breath, OK?"


    "Jiang Xianzi, it''s true that we will lose more when the other party gathers and then fight a decisive battle. However, it is also the fastest way to solve the problem. After all, for the two adults, the loss of some puppets is nothing at all. As long as we find out the matter, it''s a credit!" Yuan Ji was sure.


    "Jiang Liu, if you''re worried, you''d better call Yuetian and the setting sun together, and we''ll fight together, believing that the other party is not our opponent at all!" Immediately suggested.


    "The two of them are searching for clues in silver leaf land. After all, when the entrance was sealed in silver leaf land, it would only delay things. Forget it, let''s do more. Anyway, this world is short of vitality. As long as we have the elixir of vitality, I believe that the monks in this realm can''t do us any harm." After a little thought, Jiang Liu still denied the proposal of leaving heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    With the passage of time, the whole Xiuxian world was full of wind and clouds, and the atmosphere of tension before the war became more and more dignified.


    Perhaps they all want to work together to solve the other party, and the two sides finally began to have contact, but this contact did not lead to fierce fighting, at most, it was just to test the situation of the other side.


    After opening the treasure house, jubaoge built a huge Tianyuan city in Tianyuan Island, the center of the whole cloud continent, ready to fight against the demon army.


    It is a miracle that a fortress was built in just a few months.


    As the days went by, although the human world alliance didn''t mean to take the initiative to attack, the magic cultivation army was more and more impatient. Finally, after sweeping through the gates that had already been abandoned, the magic cultivation army finally entered Tianyuan Island, ready to destroy the last and strongest force in the human world.


    In order to deal with the magic repair army, a group of spiritual practitioners set up several magic arrays thousands of miles away from Tianyuan City, which made it impossible for the magic cultivation army to directly attack Tianyuan city. Otherwise, under the bombardment of warships, the defense of Tianyuan city was strong, but it certainly could not support it.


    Of course, Tianyuan city is not really powerless to fight back. Since the other side has spiritual cannons, Tianyuan city has also built thousands of forts. These are all refined within half a year after the treasure house is opened by the Jubao Pavilion. In this way, if the other side really intends to attack with spirit cannons, they will shoot down in a burst of time, and those battle boats will also be able to fight down not a few.


    All preparations have been made, and the atmosphere of the war is getting stronger and stronger. Both the original human world demon cultivation and the people gathered in Tianyuan city are full of worries about the future.


    At this time, many people who know some ancient allusions can not help but compare this war with those in ancient times. Many even suspect that after this war, Tianyuan city may become another chaotic devil valley.


    In this way, the day of decisive battle finally arrived.


    In the face of Tianyuan City, the huge fleet did not cover up, but came directly to the final goal. In addition to the battle boats coming down from the upper boundary, several other big magic Gates also took control of the flying magic weapons of their own clan. Of course, compared with those battle boats, the natural momentum was much smaller, but the two were connected together, and the momentum was extremely impressive.


    On the side of Tianyuan City, apart from delaying the arrival time of the other party with several magic arrays that had been laid down long ago, no killer mace was used. However, when the magic cultivation army arrived within a thousand miles, it was finally ready to start.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the original boundless wilderness suddenly turned into desert, Gobi, ocean and so on, and the environment kept changing. The whole world seemed to become completely disordered, and the huge fleet could not find the direction at all. Moreover, between the strong wind, rainstorm and thunder and lightning, the huge fleet would also be divided into pieces, and even lost contact with each other.


    "It''s magic again, and it''s not simple!" Facing the sudden change, Yuan Ji three people can''t help but frown slightly.


    "They know that our boat is very powerful, and they also understand that the general protective array can''t play a very important role, but it''s just a magic array at the lower boundary, which can''t defeat us!" Jiang Liu disdains to say, the voice fell at the same time, her enchanting figure has been a flash, disappeared in the original place, appeared again, has been outside the battle boat, and then disappeared in the sand.


    "Is she OK?" Yuan Ji asked a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Liu is not weak in the array. The array of the upper bound array master may not be able to crack, but the array set by the lower bound friar is still difficult to defeat her!" Li Tian is quite confident.


    At this time, Jiang Liu was just swallowed by the wind dragon, and then he turned into the endless sea water. This was not on the sea surface, but the whole person was in the water. Besides water or water, I didn''t know which direction was the water surface and which direction was the bottom, as if the water was endless.


    "Some meaning!" Jiang Liu gave a sneer, and his eyes sparkled with a little red light. Under the red light, a pair of already big eyes became bigger and protruded, just like a goldfish.


    The eyeball so protrudes in the eye socket outside, four turn up, originally extremely charming face, because of this, appears particularly strange.


    However, after a while, the protruding eyes shrank back, and Jiang Liu returned to normal, but his face became a little more serious. It seemed that the situation in front of him was not satisfactory. At least, he didn''t find the flaw in the magic array just now.


    Although lingmu and Shentong didn''t see through anything, Jiang Liu didn''t stop his movement. Then a short sword that seemed to be only three feet long appeared in her hand.


    The whole body of the dagger was glittering and beautiful, but after Jiang Liu''s magic power was infused, the body of the sword suddenly showed a strange red light. Then she seemed to wave at will, and a terrible force suddenly broke out from the blade.


    However, although the power was extremely terrifying, Jiang Liu was shocked. After she had intended to break through the battle with her strength, she found that the huge force was like a bullock into the sea. If she did not enter the sea, there would be no movement. Even the sea water did not stir up any waves. You know, if you really wield this sword in the water, you will be afraid I''m afraid a space has been created in the water."Yes, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that there were people in the human world who knew how to lay such a array. It seems that most of this array was left by the upper world, but even so, I thought I couldn''t break it!"


    Jiang Liu seems to be completely inspired by what happened in front of her. After a few words, the wrist storage Bracelet flashes, and a compass appears in her hand.


    Jiang Liu grabs the compass, and then opens his mouth directly towards the compass, spurting a breath of essence. Then the compass pointer quickly rotates. For a moment, it is in more than a dozen positions, staying for a while, and finally pointing to a certain direction.


    Seeing such a result, a smile appeared in the corner of Jiang Liu''s mouth, and he could not help saying to himself: "sure enough, even if the array is left by the upper world, but with the ability of this human world, we can''t use the best materials to arrange the array, and we can''t even hide the position of the array eyes!"


    With that, Jiang Liu threw the compass to the front again, and then he began to play many Dharma formulas. Along with the formula, the compass began to shine with black and white light. Then some runes began to emerge from the compass, and as soon as they appeared, they revolved around the compass. With the prompting of the formula, the number of talismans became more and more.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a big drink of Jiang Liu, these talismans immediately flew out, and the directions were obviously those pointed out by the compass before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "Bang bang!"


    A series of muffled sound came one after another. Under this series of burst, the original endless sea water vibrated violently. At this time, the sea water seemed not water, but a piece of silk cloth that would shake.


    "Touch!"


    At the moment, the sea water burst, and finally, it was white, burst, and finally the black fireworks burst out.


    There was no sea water, and there was no storm that had brought Jiang Liu into it. There were only open plains and huge cities tens of miles away. At the moment, colorful lights were shining on the other side of the city. These lights were extremely dazzling and condensed to a certain extent, and then they suddenly came towards this side.


    "Damn it, it''s a cannon!" Jiang Liu angrily scolded. At the moment, she already knew the tactics of her opponent. They first confused themselves with the magic array, and let the fleet approach the city unconsciously. When the magic array was broken, the spirit cannons in the city suddenly bombarded.


    "Touch!"


    With the arrival of all kinds of lights, the sound of burst sounds one after another. Even if it is the upper bound battle boat, even if these warships have good protection array, but under the bombardment of this fortress cannon, one after another of the warships directly disappeared under the power of the spirit gun.


    At this time, at the head of Tianyuan City, when I saw this scene, I couldn''t help but look at Lin Haoming. Many people looked at Lin Haoming because he put forward the magic array and the strategy.


    Of course, it''s not Lin Haoming who proposed this method, but Youshuang. It''s just that Youshuang says it with the help of Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming pretends to be Biqi, which makes them more convinced.


    "Lin Daoyou, you''re really good at calculation. You''ve killed dozens of fighting boats in one breath! What''s more, the cannons will continue to bombard and destroy more warships! " Master Zhang of Shenghe religion said excitedly.


    Lin Haoming looked at it but slightly shook his head and said, "the battle boats have been destroyed, but some of the puppet warriors have escaped. There are nearly 300 battle boats on the other side, and nearly 100000 puppet warriors. It is not so easy to deal with."


    "Yes, and the other party is going to use the cannons to bombard. Let''s go to the next step immediately!" Yan Yang said.


    After Yan Yang finished speaking, he immediately took orders from a man who followed these old monsters in the transformation period. This man was Yan Hong of the Yan family.


    Yan Hongcai left, and then just below the battle boats, the ground suddenly surged. The originally endless flat fields seemed to bubble out of the swamp. At the moment, the bubbles were not bubbles, but huge balls of light. As soon as they appeared, they went straight into the battle boats, and then burst out.


    With the burst of these light balls, hundreds of warships suddenly went into chaos. Many of the naval guns that were supposed to be fired were directly blasted at this moment. At the same time, countless warships burst out directly. At the same time, there were no few puppet warriors that could be destroyed by this huge power.


    In the case of a lot of damage to the magic repair ship, the second round of the spirit cannon of Tianyuan City arrived again, and the whole magic repair fleet was in chaos for a time.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" Seeing such a battle result, a group of friars in Tianyuan city also exclaimed in surprise.


    Yan Yang, Lin Haoming and others are also relieved. After all, it seems that every clan has prepared a lot of means for the war, but the most important thing is the first two waves of attacks. After all, with so many boats and nearly 100000 puppets, they can crush their own side by relying on the number. Now, at least two-thirds of the opponent''s strength has been destroyed, but those are the ones Demons, because they are left behind, do not suffer any loss.


    At this time, in all kinds of burst light, Yuan Ji and Li Tian are angry. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the spiritual monks who were regarded as fish on the chopping board could bring so much damage to themselves.


    "It''s miexian beads. How can these friars in the human world possess so many miexian beads? It''s impossible. If they want to make miexian beads, they must have enough real spirit beads or real magic beads. Where do they get so many Yuan Ji exclaimed in disbelief that the situation was out of control. Even their flagship was destroyed in this round of attack.


    They didn''t know that Lin Haoming took out almost all the real magic beads that he got after meeting the reincarnation sage. Under the guidance of Youshuang, he made so many miexian beads. Of course, the main reason for the success was the cooperation of a large number of materials and personnel in the Jubao Pavilion, and the consumption of so many materials was extremely high even for the friars in the period of practicing emptiness in the upper world It''s terrifying. Although the made miexian beads are inferior products, their power is not enough to threaten Daoyuan Ji and others, but they are still very destructive to war boats and puppets, and this is the result of today''s war.


    "Fire me!" Yuan Ji roared. All the remaining warships, no matter what, directly aimed all the naval guns at Tianyuan City, and all kinds of lights condensed on the warships. There was no second wave of killing immortal beads on Tianyuan city.


    However, at this time, the light suddenly shook in front of Tianyuan City, which seemed to start some powerful array.


    With this agreement, the spirit cannons finally bombarded out. Although there were only 12 / 10 of the battle boat left, the power of the weapon was not what ordinary array could resist.However, when these naval guns arrived at the shining space, the light of the first part of the cannons suddenly disappeared, and then reappeared, they were just above the battle boat group.


    "Boom!"


    The battle boat group burst again, and this time it was caused by the spirit gun that was sent by people with powerful space treasure. Although the array was soon burst out because of too many spiritual cannons, it also caused a lot of damage to the battle boat group.


    "It''s a pity that the space moving array is only temporarily replaced by some materials, otherwise it won''t be broken so easily!" When he saw this, he could not help but sigh with regret.


    "This is the powerful array in the upper bound. It''s not what we can really arrange in this field. It''s good to be able to do this." Zhuo nishang is very clear about it.


    "Yes, we have used up our three axes before, and now it''s time to fight. However, all the three moves have played a role. Our victory is not small enough. Let''s get ready Yanyang was quite excited.


    "Kill, kill me!" At the same time, the distant distance away from the sky was also furious at this time, and the battle boat he had brought was almost destroyed, which made him lose face. Under a big drink, there were still tens of thousands of puppet warriors, all rising up in the air, like locusts all over the sky, heading for Tianyuan city. The war really started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    At this time, in a dense place behind Tianyuan City, the Moon Fairy looked at the moon that had risen, and a mysterious smile appeared on her lips.


    Dressed in a clean white house dress, she stood under the bright moon, the breeze blowing, and the skirt swaying with the wind, and her originally beautiful face was more holy.


    There was no one around her, just a moon shaped statue made of some kind of jade.


    This is also the jade moon, from the new moon to the full moon, and then to the new moon. Each of them is arranged in order, surrounding the moon Fairies in the middle. Under the light of the moon, these jade moons are also faintly suffused with faint fluorescence, showing extraordinary beauty.


    The crackling sound from afar didn''t have any effect on the Moon Fairy at all. She just stood quietly and looked at the bright moon in the sky, as if at this moment, she and the moon had become one.


    "Master, it''s time to start!" I don''t know when, the same white figure appeared nearby. At that time, her disciple was also the leader of crescent valley.


    "I see, you go!"


    The Moon Fairy said a very calm, like the war in front of her, the things to be done immediately, just like eating and sleeping, the most common thing in the world.


    When the disciple''s figure soon disappeared, she finally sighed a little, and then inadvertently, her forehead even flashed, so that the mark of the new moon appeared.


    This emerging new moon mark, now also shining silver light, just like the crescent moon in the sky.


    At the same time, the Moon Fairy finally began to pinch the Dharma formula. The slender ten fingers were constantly changing under the urge of her heart, just like the dance of fingertips. Most people would like her because of the beautiful change of fingertips.


    With the continuous playing of the magic formula, the new moon mark between the Moon Fairy''s eyebrows becomes more and more clear, and the light is more powerful. Even compared with the crescent moon in the sky, it has a kind of feeling that it will dominate the host.


    At this time, the Moon Fairy suddenly pointed to her eyebrows, followed by a flash of silver light. A crescent moon really spewed out from the mark between her eyebrows and suspended in front of her. It was the most precious treasure of crescent Valley, the crescent moon Tiansuo.


    After this treasure appeared, the Moon Fairy began to play a magic formula again and again. The light of the moon shaped Tiansuo became coagulated. Later, the light was just like the essence. But at this time, along with a slender jade finger, it directly touched on the crescent Tiansuo. Suddenly, it was like a real light from the crescent** **Out, directly fell on the jade moon not far away, suddenly that was just emitting a slight fluorescence of the moon, suddenly become dazzling.


    However, the Moon Fairy did not stop at this time, but continued to pinch the magic formula, once again making the crescent shaped Tiansuo emit silver light, and the silver light became more and more thick. When the light once again became like the essence, she also pointed out again, and the light on the crescent Tiansuo also shot at another jade moon.


    In this way, the Moon Fairy continued to display dozens of times in one breath. When the last jade moon was lit, the moons, which had no relationship with each other, began to rotate slowly one by one, and some silver emblems even appeared on the moon.


    At the beginning, these symbols were silver, so the mutual impression of light was not obvious, but when these symbols emerged, a mysterious atmosphere completely enveloped here.


    After the appearance of the talismans, they began to revolve around a circle of jade moon. At first, it just turned slowly. But later, with the help of the magic formula of the Moon Fairy, these talismans rotated faster and faster. Finally, after reaching a limit, these runes fell on the jade moon again, but then the jade moon became whole What''s more surprising is that the bright moon in the sky seems to feel something at the moment. Unexpectedly, the silver light has a kind of drive to concentrate here, and this speed is faster and faster. At first, I thought it might be just an illusion, but soon found that the moon was really gathered by a mysterious force.


    Far away at the head of Tianyuan City, looking at the people killed by tens of thousands of puppet warriors, they immediately found this strange. They all showed some startled eyes. Although they also knew that the Moon Fairy must be using the bright moon and rain array at the moment, they did not think that it was just an array that could arouse such a big momentum.


    At the same time, the three magic cults far away found this amazing astronomical phenomenon at the moment.


    Yuan Ji looked at the still bright moon in the sky and said in disbelief: "this How can this be possible, and what means is this? "


    "Jiang Liu, you know the most about these strange skills. You know what the means are. How can a monk of the lower world exert such amazing powers?" From the sky is also very confused, after all, the things in front of them really make them feel too strange.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be the bright moon and rain array. I have seen from an ancient book that tens of thousands of years ago, after the two ancestors captured Tianyuan domain, the spiritual cultivation of the spiritual realm immediately launched an attack. There was a powerful man beside the Xuanyin spirit Master who used this method to directly increase the cultivation of the spiritual monks who attacked Tianyuan domain at that time £¡¡± Jiang Liu''s face was grim."Are you talking about the silver moon fairy? I''ve heard about it, but how can I solve it? " Asked Li Tian.


    "Crack, I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s possible to kill the caster and interrupt the casting. Of course, it''s possible if you can completely cover the moon in the sky. However, even if the Mahayana exists in the upper world, not everyone can do it." Jiang Liu sneered.


    "In this way, doesn''t it mean that our opponent''s strength will increase again, damn it!" Yuan Ji listened to this, but he was already swearing.


    "What are you afraid of? Although the strength of the other side will increase a little, we still have tens of thousands of puppet warriors and those demon monks in the human world. I will let them do it now!" A cold light flashed in Jiang Liu''s eyes, and then he turned into a hiding light and went to those magic monks who were delayed.


    At the same time, the moon blossoms of tens of thousands of miles around were completely concentrated around the Moon Fairy. With her long cry, it suddenly became thick like a beam of moonlight light, which immediately spread out and wrapped up the whole Tianyuan city. All around the city were covered with silver. Almost every monk in Tianyuan city had a faint crescent mark on his eyebrows Strange forces that have never been felt are beginning to surge in every human body with this mark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Lin Haoming also felt the power surging in his body at this time. Although he didn''t break through the state of mind transformation, he could really feel the power at this moment. This made Lin Haoming feel very surprised. He really couldn''t understand why there was such a force. It was just the brightness of the moon. How can people become powerful.


    The number of puppet warriors is still very large, which is still ten times the number of Yuan infantile friars in the city. However, just as these puppet warriors approached, an old Taoist priest suddenly flew to the top of the city. The dust in his hand swung a few times to the ground below. Then, every filament of the dust seemed to come alive, and went out towards the bottom one after another And then it fell into the soil.


    At the same time, another friar, dressed in silver armor, jumped up to the top of the city. Then he took out a black gourd and threw it directly into the sky. After pointing at it, he only saw the light of the black gourd. The mouth of the gourd was downward, and a stream of black sand shot out of the mouth of the gourd Inspired by the monk''s magic power, he suddenly turned into a sandstorm and flew back and forth in front of Tianyuan city. Just for a moment, the original wilderness had turned into a dark desert, which was almost the same as the situation in Wusha land.


    At this time, Taoist priest lingxu also urged the Dharma formula again. Then the sand began to vibrate where it had not entered the filaments. At first, it was only a slight tremor. Soon after, the sand began to agglomerate. It was just a few breaths. The condensed sand formed one by one sand people.


    These sand people don''t look tall. It''s good that there are not many normal people. What''s more surprising is that the sand finally turns into clothes for ordinary people. Although they are all made of sand, they not only wear different clothes, but also have different looks and expressions, which is really surprising.


    "This is the sand puppet of Wusha land?" Lin Haoming looked at such a scene, but he was surprised and asked.


    "Yes, these sand puppets are all refined from the spirit of the fallen yuan infantile monks. They are powerful. Each of them has a little imprint of their life, and their strength is 70% to 70% of their life. They are much more powerful than ordinary puppets." Mo Kong, who was originally the son of the demon king of the former Wusha continent, explained a sentence.


    Lin Haoming nodded in silence, and now he noticed that these sand puppets were also engraved with the symbols of crescent moon. Obviously, they were also influenced by the big array of bright moon and sweet rain. Their strength is estimated to be almost the same as before they were alive.


    "At this time, those puppet warriors who were the first to be killed had already arrived nearby. Taoist priest lingxu gave a light drink. The thousands of sand puppets jumped up and rushed directly at those puppet warriors. Although the number was less than one tenth of each other''s, they were also puppets. There was no fear between each other. They killed the puppets with great momentum.


    Of course, everyone knows that it is impossible to resist the tens of thousands of puppet warriors just by these sand puppets. At the same time, Taoist priest lingxu sacrificed the sand puppets, but Mr. Shuiyun had ordered him to fly out with 16 monks of different ages and different ages, men and women, each holding a blue flag. These 16 men stood at the head of the 16 cities of the whole Tianyuan city Go ahead.


    Everyone put the flag in their hands in a long chosen position in the head of the city, and then almost at the same time broke the tip of their tongue and spewed a mouthful of blood essence towards the flag.


    With the blood mist of blood essence turning into blood, the spirit of banners and banners is suddenly displayed. It is like a cat that steals fishy food. It quickly absorbs the blood mist, and then its smoothness begins to spread like a water mark. At the end of the city, it rises greatly. Originally, the banners are no more than ten feet high, and each of them becomes more than ten feet in size When the monks under the flag saw it, they immediately began to pinch the Dharma formula. As the formula was played, the sixteen banners and flags echoed in an instant. All of a sudden, their smooth hair was connected, and they all converged towards the middle.


    With the blue ripples converging, a blue array appeared in the open space of a hundred Zhang in the middle of the city. The array was completely composed of deep and obscure runes. At the moment, these patterns began to shine, and they have emerged from the array on the ground.


    The emerging runes spin around the center of the array, forming a round ball in a moment.


    At this time, the friar who controls the sixteen flags took out a small bottle. Looking at the bottle, almost everyone''s face appeared dignified. Even a few people''s eyes were still filled with fear. Even so, everyone opened the bottle, and at the moment of opening the bottle, all of a sudden burst out of the bottle Light, these lights flash into a dragon virtual shadow, looking at this appeared dragon virtual shadow, 16 people almost at the same time once again spewed a mouthful of blood essence on the flag.


    This time, the flag itself did not immediately absorb the blood essence. Instead, it was the shadow of the dragon in front of him. All of a sudden, he dived into the banner and swallowed all the blood essence. Then these banners and flags began to shake in front of the monks, and finally rose up on their own.In the face of such a situation, the sixteen monks who controlled the flags did not have any accident. They just looked at the situation seriously. When these flags suddenly flew towards the central array of Tianyuan City, the sixteen men immediately followed.


    The banners and banners were around the array for a moment, and they began to rotate with the pattern of Fu that had formed a ball. However, the sixteen friars, without saying a word at the moment, glanced at the array one after another, fell into the preset position in the array and sat down with their knees crossed.


    Just after they sat down, all of a sudden, the banners and flags gave out a song of dragon, and then almost at the same time rushed towards the light ball of the Fu pattern. When these flags and flags passed through the light sphere and came out from the other end, they turned into Jiaolong again. However, these dragon dragons were no longer virtual shadows, but real dragons with flesh and blood.


    When all the 16 banners and flags passed through the light ball, the light ball also broke up, and finally turned into a small flag with the size of only a few feet, and landed in front of friar Zong Yuanying of sixteen water months.


    When the sixteen friars saw the flag fall, they were relieved. They pointed to the small flag in front of them. The flying dragons circling overhead sent out a sound of dragon chanting from heaven and earth. They roared towards the puppet Oracle who was about to kill the city in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    The sixteen real dragons transformed by Shuilong banner are the most precious treasures of the combination of Jiaolong spirit with yuanyingqi''s great Yuanyuan full strength and Shuiyue sect''s monks'' spirits in Huashen period. They are the greatest dependence on which Shuiyue sect can continue to be prosperous today All the sixteen water dragon banners were sacrificed, and the sixteen were almost equivalent to the Jiaolong existing in the deification period. As soon as they appeared, the monks in the whole Tianyuan city were greatly boosted.


    I can only see that the sand puppets have just contacted the puppet warriors, and the 16 dragon dragons have turned into huge water dragons, which have already rushed into the puppet Oracle array.


    In such a terrible water dragon rampage, those puppet warriors may not have much loss, but they are scattered by the water dragon. The front hundreds of puppet warriors are completely trapped in the sand puppet siege. The other puppet beetles rush to help, but they are blocked out by the water dragons every time.


    The sand puppets are not simple. Although they are not as good as the puppet warriors in general, they have grains of sand. Facing the puppet warriors who can only rely on the force of 1.5 elements, they are as if they are immortal. Obviously, they are split into two parts by the puppet beetles, but the two pieces of sand puppets are still around This is not an exception in the current war situation. The front hundreds of puppet warriors, forced by their own sand puppets, did not have much resistance and were killed in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Yuan Ji, who was in charge of all this in the distance, did not look very good. They had suffered a great loss before. At this time, they did not want to see such a situation again.


    "Gentlemen, it''s time for you to do your best!" From the * * came to their side of a few demons into God, not cold and warm said a word.


    After hearing this, the monks of the four demons were disappointed, although they had expected it.


    In their opinion, the best way is to destroy Tianyuan city directly. However, the situation in front of them is obviously beyond their expectation. Even a few people have a little regret in their hearts. If they had known that those guys in the opposite side still had such means, they might have joined hands with them. With the strength of their own several major demon sects, it would not have been right to destroy the upper world demon Xiu It is impossible. Of course, the result of this is that there is no chance to go to the upper bound with the help of them.


    In order to go to the upper world, the four old monsters looked at each other, and finally nodded subconsciously. Fan Li Guang of the demon soul sect glanced at the water dragon and sand puppet in the distance and said, "those things that block the army today are obviously treasures refined from the spirit. The magic spirit flag in our door has a restraining effect on it, and I believe that we can let them know how powerful it is ¡£¡±


    After that, fan Liguang jumped out in person. The whole person was like a rainbow. He flew to the front in an instant. Finally, he hovered behind the puppet soldiers. Then he opened his mouth and a small flag appeared in his hand.


    At first glance, the flag can''t be as big as a palm at first glance, but when Fan Li Guang waved it, it suddenly grew bigger and faster. In an instant, it turned into a hundred feet huge, ten times larger than the previous water dragon flag.


    After such a huge flag appeared, it immediately fell down, like a giant tree, and took root in the land that turned into black sand below.


    Fan Liguang stood on the top of the flag. As soon as he stepped on the flag, the flag immediately used a thick black air. However, when the black air appeared, it was accompanied by a terrible sound of crying and howling and the cry of hell. Within thousands of feet around the flag, the temperature suddenly dropped, and the surface of those black sand particles was covered with a layer of frost.


    At this moment, fan Ligang began to pinch the magic formula. With the rapid change of his fingers, the air mixed with the evil Qi began to roll violently. Under the black air, suddenly a double horn appeared on his head, and the whole body was made of white bones. In this way, his head poked out of the black air of the flag. What was even more shocking was that a pair of eyes of the demon were in the eye socket Even there is a pair of flesh and blood, blood eyes embedded in the eyes of the skull, which is particularly terrifying.


    "No, it''s the treasure of the magic soul sect, the magic soul flag!" Mr. Shuiyun stood at the head of the city. After seeing the demon from afar, he called out with grim face.


    "I''ve heard of the magic spirit banner for a long time. Why? It''s powerful, but it''s not as frightening as Mr. Shuiyun, are you? " Seeing Mr. Shuiyun''s gaffe, Li Haoran asked in a strange way.


    Mr. Shuiyun took a look at the monk Huashen of Haoran sect and said with a wry smile: "brother Haoran, you don''t know that the magic spirit flag has a restraining effect on the water dragon flag of Shuiyue sect. I''m afraid it will make the war worse next."


    Just as Mr. Shuiyun was talking, the demon suddenly retracted into the black air again. However, with the black air rolling down, it quickly rushed out and directly entered the array of puppet warriors and appeared in front of a water dragon.


    The water dragon was still on the rampage, and didn''t care too much about the appearance of the black air. However, under such circumstances, he only saw two dark skeleton ghost claws out of the black gas, and suddenly penetrated into the water. Then the huge water dragon of hundreds of feet collapsed like this, and only the dragon was caught by two ghost claws in a desperate way The struggle.At the same time when the Jiaolong was caught, a monk of shuiyuezong''s infancy in the array began to turn blue and white, and his body was constantly shaking. His shoulders were even more astonishing and black smoke came out, as if the skin and flesh of his shoulders were scorched.


    Other people also noticed this point and pinched the magic formula one after another. Then several nearby water dragons were rushing towards the demon, but they didn''t expect that the ghost claws were shot out again from the dark air hidden by the magic object. They even sent these dragon to the door without exception I caught it. The monks in Tianyuan city were stunned.


    "Sure enough, the demon is not simple. In this case, Li Daoyou, the Haoran pearl of your Haoran sect also has a restraining effect on the spirit of the demon. You might as well trouble Li Daoyou to do something about it. Otherwise, once the water dragon flag is broken, I''m afraid the situation will become very unfavorable." As the three chief commanders of the battle, Yanyang immediately gave orders.


    "Well, I can''t hide my clumsiness because I''m old rivals with van." Li Haoran also understood that it was definitely not the time to hide and tuck in. He promised and immediately flashed away and flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    At the same time, Li Haoran rushed out. Because some water dragons were restrained, some puppet warriors were able to break through the water dragons to fight against the sand puppets. In this way, the number of puppet warriors was almost equal to that of sand puppets. The situation of one-sided collapse immediately turned into a stalemate, and even the Sha puppet was slightly in the same position It''s getting worse.


    Although it seems that the sand puppets can''t be killed easily, the destruction of the condensed sand body each time will also have a certain impact on the soul power. After being destroyed many times, once the soul power is insufficient, it can not condense again. Finally, the soul power of the remnant soul can only dissipate between heaven and earth, which means that the sand puppet is also destroyed.


    As one side of Tianyuan City, he naturally hoped that the sand puppet could support for a period of time. In this case, Li Haoran went to the side of the array in the city, but did not kill out of the city.


    After seeing him appear, he raised one hand, followed by a goose egg size beads emitting milky light, which was held in his hands.


    On the surface, except for its beauty, it seems that there is nothing special about it. But after Li Haoran threw the bead out and played a magic formula, the Pearl was like a light in the night sky. The dew coming under the drought instantly shot out 16 milky white lights. These lights fell on the 16 people and on the small flag in front of them, and then they made people feel happy So the surprise happened.


    At the moment, the Dragon caught the black light of its own.


    "Haoran Zhengqi!" Fan Li Guang, who was in charge of the magic object in the distance, immediately became dignified when he saw it. He looked back at the dragon that was about to get out of trouble. He looked back at several demon monks who were supervising the war in the distance. He gritted his teeth and stretched out one hand of his hand. His eyes were so staring, and he saw that five fingers on his hand had broken off one after another.


    Facing the fracture of his five fingers, Fan Li Guang was not different at all. He just grabbed five fingers with his other hand with a dignified face, and then threw them. These five fingers were wrapped in a cloud of black gas, and suddenly went out. When they appeared again, they were already in front of the demon.


    Like a cat smelling fishy smell, the demon immediately poked out its head again, and a pair of blood eyes on the skeleton was excited to see five broken fingers. Under the flash of blood light in the eyes, the mouth opened, and the five fingers were immediately sucked into the mouth, followed by a "bang bang Bang" chewing sound.


    As the fingers were swallowed, the white bones of the demon soul turned to blood red in an instant. With the blood eyes, it became more and more weird. The ghost claws, which were originally smoking black smoke and were about to release, returned to their original condition and firmly grasped these dragons after they had changed their blood red color.


    On the side of the array of Dharma, the monks of shuiyuezong''s infancy, who had felt the whole body pressure loose, felt the terrible pain again on them, and their relaxed expression became painful again.


    Li Haoran saw this scene, his face also became a little ugly, so he simply sat down on his knees, and began to pinch the magic formula with his hands, urging the Haoran pearl to emit white light, maintaining the 16 people and holding the current situation.


    In fact, the real function of the Haoran pearl is to gather and purify Haoran Zhengqi. For a monk who practices the Haoran sect skill, if it is combined with the Haoran Zhengqi, the cultivation can be increased by 30%. However, it can only be used as a kind of thing to restrain the devil. Although it is a pity to consume the Haoran Zhengqi, these water dragons can disperse it The square puppet warriors are of great use. Otherwise, once those puppet warriors enter the city, the situation will be out of control.


    "It''s not the way to go on the stalemate, Yama, don''t you still have a lot of refining corpses in Yin corpse gate? Let it out and rush through together. Those sand puppets must be unstoppable! " In the face of such a situation, Yuan Ji immediately made adjustments.


    Although he didn''t want to, but since it was the orders of these people, he had no choice but to accept it. Then he took out a note and immediately put it out to let the disciples of his Yin corpse sect release those refining corpses.


    With the order of yanja, a group of friars flew out of several boats belonging to the Yin corpse gate. However, when each of these friars came out, they all appeared with a dark coffin, and then they were well-trained and orderly arranged on the ground under the flying boat.


    Although these coffins are all of the same body dark, and are pasted with a piece of talisman, and with the special ink, the coffins are covered with ink lines to prevent any changes, but these coffins themselves are large and small, some of them are elaborately carved, some are just ordinary, which obviously reflects the different things in these coffins.


    But even so, when all the coffins fell to the ground, with an order, the friars standing next to the coffin immediately began to pinch the magic formula. First, they took off the talisman on the coffin, and then they used the magic to wash the coffin to make all the ink lines dry.


    With the completion of these things, the coffin covers of some coffins flew up on their own, and the corpse people who looked exactly the same as before stood up from the coffin. When they saw this change, the disciples of the Yin corpse Sect on one side immediately took out the copper bells, lamps and other different magic weapons, so that these corpses could follow their own command.As for those who did not drill out of the body, at the moment by the side of the disciple command from the coffin to climb up.


    At this time, Yama''s body appeared on the top of the body, then took out a bottle, opened the bottle cap, and directly poured down.


    In the bottle immediately out of some seemingly crystal liquid, these droplets look like some sticky, some like oil.


    The liquid fell down like this, and almost every refining corpse was stained with some, but it was a little different. Once it was stained with the oil, these refining corpses, no matter what they had done before, opened their monstrous blood eyes, exposed their terrifying fangs, and sent out a series of frightening corpse roars.


    "Go!" Yanja a big drink, below thousands of refining corpses immediately fly together, without any hesitation, they rushed to the distance.


    Some of these refining corpses are the Yuanying friars before the Yin corpse sect. After they fall, they are collected by the Zong clan. Some of them are refined with their Dharma bodies after the Yin corpse sect elders fell. However, the thousands of refining corpses are surging in, which will change the situation of the war again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Thousands of corpses who were not much weaker than those puppet beetles added to the situation, which had already been unfavorable to Tianyuan city. Compared with those puppets, these corpses were not only as powerful as those puppets, but more importantly, each of them had strong corpse poison, and some of them threatened the soul power of sand puppets.


    "No, it''s not easy to train corpses. If we go on like this, sand puppets will not be able to stop them!" Taoist priest lingxu was also greatly surprised at the sudden change.


    "I didn''t expect that the Yin corpse sect had such details. Although we had known that they had hidden a lot of Yuanying refining corpses, they didn''t expect that there were so many corpses." A few monks in the period of transforming gods from the mainland also felt a great deal of emotion when they saw this scene.


    "Mo Kong, I think we should also let the people below us do it?" At this moment, Li Hu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Although you and I have a grudge, it''s important to put this matter later. Now it''s more important to solve the immediate problems!" Ink air not warm not fire so said, and then suddenly take a deep breath, followed by a startling sky roar rang through.


    The roar was like thunder in one''s ears. Even the monks who were in the stage of transforming gods were also frightened. With the roar, dozens of figures were shot out of the city. Among these figures, there were needles.


    They stood at the head of the city one by one, and then they showed several rings of spirit animals on their wrists. Under the flash of light, the rings of spirit beasts directly shed a piece of light. Under the light, a fierce tiger like a hill, a hungry wolf with sharp claws and cold light, roared, as if trying to tear apart everything in front of them An eagle with sharp wings and sharp claws appeared under the city, and there were tens of thousands of monsters with strong breath. After the light of the spirit beast ring disappeared, the dozens of people standing at the head of the city jumped directly towards those monsters. Then their body shape changed rapidly in the air, and became more powerful Tigers, hungry wolves, wild bears and eagles took the lead in roaring at the puppet warriors and corpses.


    Such a terrifying group of leaders formed a turbulent tide of beasts, just like the real huge waves. They swept towards each other face-to-face. Looking at such an amazing sight, there was a cheer from Tianyuan city. Obviously, at least in terms of quantity, it seems that Tianyuan city still has some advantages, although most of them are still uncivilized ones.


    "Hum, it''s just a group of reptiles who can''t even transform themselves. They want to die!" Looking at the rush of animals, Jiang Liu gave out a sneer.


    At the moment, she did not intend to expect the monks of the lower demons to behave. Instead, she flashed herself behind the puppet warriors, and then she stretched out her slender jade finger and pointed to the puppets.


    The puppet beetle, like a puppet at once, flew towards her, and gathered hundreds of them in a moment.


    After gathering so many puppet warriors, Jiang Liu touched his storage bracelet, and then a square box like thing was taken out by her.


    After taking out the object, Jiang Liu just threw it into the middle of the puppet beetles, and then quickly pinched the Dharma formula with both hands. With the help of the formula, the puppet beetles began to move towards the box which was no more than three feet long. Then the puppet beetle closest to the box, after self decomposition, seemed to pile up like building blocks Then other puppet beetles broke down and became part of the assembly.


    In a short time, the original hundreds of puppet warriors disappeared in a moment, and the rest was a puppet giant of tens of feet tall.


    "Go!"


    With Jiang Liu''s shrill cry, the puppet giant jumped to his feet with extraordinary flexibility, circled in the air, and then went out.


    When the puppet giant was in front of the battle group in a blink of an eye, the puppet giant immediately turned into a terrible butcher. All kinds of huge monsters turned into pieces of meat in front of the puppet giant. Even those transformed monsters, whose body was strong, were still like ants in the eyes of the puppet giant, and they were crushed to death with one click.


    "What is this? This puppet can even aggregate into a stronger puppet, and its strength is so amazing. I''m afraid it is equivalent to the existence of a god transforming period. If we gather several puppets, we can''t resist it at all!" Looking at the appearance of this scene, whether it is a fierce tiger or ink empty feel a burst of horror.


    "Don''t be afraid. The other party can''t release the puppet one after another. Didn''t you notice that the woman released a strange thing before that gathered these puppets. Look at the cautious actions of the other party, there should not be many or even one of them. Otherwise, they would have gathered together such a puppet giant to wipe us out." Su Yan seemed to notice something and said in a rather positive tone.


    "Yes, and master Zhang has already begun to cast the Dharma, and soon he will ask the holy master of the Holy River sect to separate himself. That is also the terrible existence of the great fullness of the transformation period." Zhuo nishang said calmly.


    While she was talking, in another open space not far away, the religious Master Zhang of Shenghe religion was sitting in the middle of a phalanx. In the four corners of the array, there were statues of human body and snake tail.At first glance, these statues are beautiful and charming women with jade bottles in their hands. The whole body is carved from beautiful jade, which makes the statues more lifelike. If the ordinary people see them, they will even think that they are a beautiful woman. Of course, the so-called "matchless beauty" is not only the body of a snake, but also more strangely, at the end of the snake tail, it actually splits into two Article.


    as like as two peas, the four women are exactly alike. Even when the jade bottle looks alike, at this time, under the impetus of Zhang Shenghe''s law, these women''s statues of double tail snake have been covered by seemingly mysterious patterns.


    At this time, Zhang Shenghe took out a seemingly ordinary Haina bottle from his arms. After throwing it casually, the Haina bottle was suspended on the top of his head.


    Pointing at the bottle, a stream of blood red liquid spurted out from the mouth of the bottle. Zhang Shenghe pointed out that the blood red liquid immediately divided into four parts and flew towards the four statues holding jade bottles.


    When these four streams of liquid were about to arrive at these statues, a very strange thing happened. They seemed to be alive. Not only did the closed eyes open, but also an attractive cherry mouth opened, swallowing a large amount of bloody liquid which was enough to burst the stomach of ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    These bloody liquids are the tributes accumulated by the Holy River cult for many years. They only want to be able to rely on the power of the Lord at a critical time. With so many tributes being swallowed by four statues, the four jade statues are extremely weird and show a satisfied smile at the same time.


    In the face of such a situation, Zhang Shenghe''s face also became dignified. At the moment, he took out a green lamp from his arms, then took out a small bottle, and carefully poured some lamp oil into the green lamp in front of him.


    Looking at the blue lamp oil, Zhang Shenghe also took a deep breath. Then he began to pinch the formula again. A white light ball gradually emerged between his eyebrows. Originally, it was no more than the size of a broad bean, but with the help of the formula, it gradually grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it was like an egg. At this moment, Zhang Shenghe suddenly slapped the back of his head, as if something was under this beat, directly from his brain The bag was shot out of the bag and fell into the light ball from the middle of the eyebrow, and the light ball was directly directed at the green lamp. After the light dispersed, it turned into a half empty and half solid wick.


    Looking at the wick, Zhang Shenghe took a deep breath again, and a handful of sparks appeared in his hands. With a slight click of his index finger, the spark flew to the wick, and the green lamp was ignited in an instant. However, the flame of the green lamp was also blue, which was quite strange.


    Looking at the burning flame, Zhang Shenghe took a deep breath again, and then he began to recite words. After a long time, he suddenly jumped up from the ground, followed his knees to the ground, and knelt down to the four statues around him. Finally, the Green Lantern once kowtowed three times, and then he cried out: "please God, please help me A believer''s hand


    with Zhang Shenghe''s as like as two peas, the four statues suddenly flashed with green and white light, and there was a certain pattern of rhythm and rhythm. The four statues were shining in a similar speed and time, and the expression of the statue''s original satisfaction had become somewhat indifferent.


    Even if the expression of the statue changed, the twinkle of the statue itself did not stop, but grew faster and faster. Finally, after reaching a certain pole, all of a sudden, the four statues together sent out a dazzling light, and the light quickly converged towards the green lamp in front of the holy river. In an instant, the flame of the green lamp rose sharply, in the fierce beating of the flame A woman as like as two peas in the statue, the four - headed serpent, appeared in front of Zhang Shenghe. The woman and the four statues were the only different places, and there was no jade pot in her hand.


    Looking at the formed green flame, Zhang Shenghe seemed a little excited. Excited, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which turned into blood mist and went towards the green lamp. When the blood mist touched the lamp flame, the blood mist was immediately absorbed by the double tailed snake woman transformed by the lamp flame. At the same time, the double tailed snake woman transformed by the lamp flame opened her eyes. Although the woman looked similar to the statue woman before, her eyes were obviously a little dull, and it seemed that she had no mental appearance.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Shenghe was in great peace, but soon he also responded. He immediately pinched his fingers with both hands and made a series of magic tricks towards the green lantern. With the magic formula playing, the double tailed snake woman transformed by the lamp flame suddenly jumped out of the green lamp and went directly to the puppet giant.


    The double tailed snake woman transformed by the lamp flame just flew out. She was originally several feet tall, and then rose up again under the rolling fire. In a moment, she turned into a terrible flame giant with a size of more than 100 feet. As she flew close to the battlefield, the momentum brought by it was extremely amazing.


    Yuan Ji and others couldn''t have seen such an unexpected situation. Yuan Ji, who felt the terrible pressure of the flame giant from a distance, was even more unbelievable and said, "friends from heaven, what is that?"


    "It''s the incarnation of Fengji!" From the sky, some ugly face said.


    "Fengji? Who is the fan? " Yuan Ji still does not know the way.


    Seeing the appearance of Yuanji and his gang, Li Tian suddenly realized: "I forget that yuandaoyou have been trapped in the lower world for so many years. I don''t know it''s normal. It''s said that Fengji was a child born after the combination of a celebrity monk and a demon monk. When she was born, she was a snake tail."


    "What? The combination of man and demon is not forbidden by the two clans! Who is so bold dare to take this big not for "Yuan Ji also a little surprised.


    "I don''t know, or even why, her parents didn''t raise her, instead, they abandoned her in the mountains and forests. Up to now, even she doesn''t know who her parents are. She grew up in the mountains and lived the same life with monsters. Maybe it''s because she has the common demon blood and the wisdom of the human race, so she was young You know how to swallow the essence of the sun and moon. When you were in your teens, you completely opened your mind and got some demon talent inheritance. Get out of hand. I don''t know much about the things in the middle. I only know that more than ten thousand years ago, she finally made her way to the Mahayana period and became a saint. Because of her unique talent, she managed to find a place and become a overlord in the Tianyuan region, where all forces are still at a standstill. Although it is not comparable to a few domain masters, it is not comparable to that of ordinary Mahayana monks Is second only to the domain owner. " It was explained clearly in one breath from the sky.Hearing this, Yuan Ji can''t help feeling a little headache: "it''s such a big man, she actually helped, so we, we are not..."


    Li Tian seemed to understand what Yuan Ji was worried about, and said with a bitter smile: "yuandaoyou, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s true that you are in front of you. However, Fengji''s cultivation of skills is well-known. It''s said that there are 3000 separate bodies. However, although there are many separate bodies, it''s impossible for the mind to take care of each of them, let alone this kind of lower bound condensed body."


    "I see!" After listening to Li Tian''s explanation, Yuan Ji was relieved at last. But at this time, Feng Ji''s body had already reached the puppet giant. How could she have given her hand to her? Once she fought, she immediately suppressed the puppet giant. Although it was not immediately destroyed, it was only a matter of time before it was defeated. Without the rampage of the puppet giant, the remaining demons were regrouped again Get up and prepare to be turned into a beast tide again to attack the puppet warriors.


    However, no one noticed that, just as they gathered together, another amazing voice of magic throat rang out, and then an amazing pressure burst out from the place where the monk of the real demon sect was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "Oh


    With another voice of magic throat, an amazing evil spirit suddenly rose from the place where the real demon sect was, and a dark shadow appeared immediately.


    Although the shadow is not as huge as the flame giant before, the whole body is also wrapped by the dark flame. Under the flame, a pair of terrible green magic eyes are more impressive.


    "It''s the real devil sect who called the real devil into the world. It seems that I can''t wait!" Looking at the change in the distance, the Zen master Dabei said to the nearby people, and then disappeared in the head of the city.


    A moment later, without any warning, two golden lights appeared out of the wall without any sign. Under the shining golden light, two golden statues of Arhats more than ten feet tall appeared among them.


    "It''s the golden arhat of King Kong Temple!" The monks who saw the golden arhat immediately understood what it was, and their hearts immediately became stable.


    The real devil summoned by the real demon sect in the distance was obviously separated from Fengji to ask for the help of the puppet giant. At the moment, the two golden Arhats appeared, and immediately went to the other side.


    Both of the two golden Arhats have the strength of the early incarnation, and the real demon incarnation is obviously much better than the golden arhat, so one enemy and two are slightly superior.


    "Let me give them a hand!" At this moment, Zhao Keming suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zhao Keming arrived a month after Lin Haoming and the people from the Tianmo sect arrived here. Although the blood refining sect suffered heavy losses in the last battle, most of the high-level monks survived. At least, the core was not damaged, and there was no chance to excavate again in the future.


    Because he did not participate in the last meeting, he suddenly took the initiative to fight, which made many people feel a little surprised, but also some expectations.


    After Zhao Keming finished, he didn''t do it himself. Instead, Hong er jumped out of the crowd.


    Since the last time the blood refining sect was besieged by other sects, hong''er has been well-known. Although she is not a monk in the Huashen period, no one dares to look down on her. After all, her secret method can be promoted to the cultivation of Huashen period, which makes these monks dare not despise her.


    At this time, after she leaped to the head of the city, she had a little red blood bottle in her hand. Hong Er didn''t look at it. She threw the bottle fiercely towards the wall. When the bottle fell to the ground, it seemed to break apart. At the same time, a stream of extremely thick blood burst out. At the same time, the bottle was finally released.


    The amount of this blood can be said to be very large. I don''t know how many thousands of people''s blood have been extracted. However, the monks around the city feel very strange that such a thick blood, not only does not have a trace of blood smell, but also has a light fragrance, which is very good smell.


    Of course, there is no one will deliberately smell a few more, after all, the thick in front of the eyes is still blood, and all is the blood of monks.


    At this time, Hong Er also began to pinch the Dharma formula. The gloomy ten fingers were changing, and the Dharma formula hit the thick blood. The blood began to condense quickly under the prompting of the Dharma formula. In a moment, it formed the appearance of a giant with fresh blood tens of feet tall.


    "It''s the incarnation of blood demon of xuelianzong!" Someone seemed to recognize what was in front of him and immediately called out.


    Some of the people who heard this also remembered some of the things recorded in the ancient books and then nodded their heads. It seemed that they understood why Zhao Keming had offered to help.


    As a matter of fact, the blood demon incarnation is also the same as the true demon incarnation of the real demon sect. It is the last thing that the blood refining sect used to protect his life. Otherwise, the blood demon sect would not be able to be stable for so many years after the monks fell down during the transformation period.


    However, the incarnation of the blood demon looks powerful, but the opponent is not flesh and blood, and there is no way to show the strongest means. Just together with the two golden Arhats, the real demon incarnation is resisted. But in this way, the puppet giant is getting worse and worse under the suppression of Feng Ji''s separation.


    Jiang Liu controls the puppet giant, but obviously feels that even under his own control, he has no way to return to the sky. In this case, she has a cold light in her eyes, a mouth, a feather fan from her mouth.


    The feather fan is no more than the size of a palm, but after being in the hands of Jiang Liu, the light flashed and instantly turned into several Zhang huge. Jiang Liu''s hands helped the fan handle, and his body suddenly appeared above the puppet giant, and fan down toward Feng Ji''s flame incarnation.


    A cold air gushed out along with the fan, and then the surrounding heaven and earth energy was instantly absorbed by the cold air. Then the cold air became a thick ice dragon and rushed to the blue flame giant.


    The flame giant transformed by Feng Ji has noticed this change for a long time. Knowing that the other party is fierce, she dare not have the slightest contempt. Her hands congealed together and turned into a green fire snake to face her.


    At this moment, the ice and fire collided with each other, and an incredible strong breath burst out in an instant. In addition to the broken puppet giant, everything within a thousand feet around was destroyed by this force.As the two sides of this attack, Jiang Liu had nothing to do except her flowing clothes and skirts, but the ice dragon had disappeared. The flame of the summoned Feng Ji shrank a lot at this time, and it was only about ten Zhang in size. However, the flame seemed to be thicker.


    "I see!" Looking at this scene, Fengji seemed to see something. A smile of pride flashed across her mouth. Then, without hesitation, she fanned twice in succession. Two ice dragons appeared separately, and they attacked Feng Ji''s flame incarnation with a kind of attack from left to right.


    At the same time, the huge energy burst out at the same time. This time, even the broken puppet giant had to withdraw from the range of 1000 pieces. As the power dissipated, Feng Ji''s flame incarnation did not shrink much, but it was only 10 Zhang.


    "No, the evil monk from the other side''s lower bound has made a move. What shall we do?" Seeing that the flame incarnation of Fengji is consumed under successive attacks, the people watching the war on the head of the city are also in a dilemma.


    "I''ll stop her!" Just at this time, Zhuo nishang said a word, and then her body flashed and turned into a light to escape. She went there.


    "Boom


    Another loud noise came, and Feng Ji''s flame split body shrank again after another hard hit. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it''s completely wiped out, and Jiang Liu thinks so.


    But at this time, Zhuo nishang has also arrived here. This is the first time that the monks of both sides face to face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "Just lower boundary God, dare to be bold in front of me Jiang Liu has noticed that someone is coming over, but she doesn''t care. After seeing Zhuo nishang appear, she sneers at Zhuo nishang and points at Zhuo nishang fan.


    Around her, the vitality of heaven and earth is a coagulation, and then, the same ice dragon clawed at Zhuo nishang.


    Zhuo nishang since the hand, naturally can''t really have no preparation, in her presence at the same time, the hands of a lamp.


    The lamp does not look much different from ordinary oil lamps, but the lamp holder seems to be more gorgeous. However, what really makes people notice is that the lamp is now emitting five colors of flame after Zhuo nishang seems to lightly brush the wick at will.


    Red, orange, yellow, blue and white, five kinds of flame, sometimes wrapped in a layer, sometimes mixed under the beat, and sometimes juxtaposed together again, which is really surprising.


    At this time, in the face of the ice dragon, Zhuo nishang jade finger flicked slightly towards the lamp flame. Suddenly, the vitality of the heaven and earth around her was coagulated, and the flame suddenly beat. A phoenix with a clear sound of the sound of the Phoenix leaped out of the suddenly rising lamp flame.


    The flame Phoenix is flaming red, but the plumes of several flames at the tail are quite different. They are quite the same as the color of the previous wick flame. At the moment, the Phoenix''s wings fluttered, and they met the ice dragon fearlessly.


    "Touch!" Another burst of impact from the shock, all kinds of flame and snow-white ice dragon immediately intertwined together.


    Different from the huge impact caused by the ice fire collision before, this time is more like a kind of mutual swallowing. It seems that both the fire phoenix and the ice dragon want to swallow each other, but they are most powerless. Under the rapid mutual swallowing, the ice dragon and the fire phoenix also rapidly shrink and weaken, and finally they consume each other in this way.


    "What a wonderful treasure After seeing this scene, Jiang Liu subconsciously sweeps the lantern in Zhuo nishang''s hand, and is surprised.


    At the same time, when she was surprised, Feng Ji''s flame, which had been reduced to only five or six Zhang meters in size, suddenly rose again and suddenly became more than ten feet in size.


    It turned out that after Feng Ji''s flame Avatar was consumed one after another, Zhang Shenghe, who was in charge of all this in the city, did not have the slightest reaction. After seeing Zhuo nishang to help, he took out the small bottle again and poured some lamp oil into the green lamp in front of him. Although he could not hide the pain in his heart when he fell down, he could only do so We did.


    The flame incarnation of Fengji is strong again. With the flame beating all over her body, all of a sudden, a blue fire crow flies out of her body and begins to revolve around the flame incarnation of Fengji.


    "Hum!"


    Faced with this double attack, Jiang Liu not only showed no fear, but also showed a trace of disdain. After the glittering light of the bracelet on her wrist, a string of white beads emerged. With a random point of her finger, the string of beads immediately dispersed and went away with the flame of Fengji.


    Zhuo nishang noticed that the other side was trying to hold down the flame incarnation of Fengji who was hard to extinguish at that time. She had to solve herself first, so she opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence towards the colorful sky lamp in front of her. Along with the blood essence being absorbed by the colorful sky lamp, she had no magic power to urge her. However, the lamp flame the size of her finger suddenly became much stronger, and the outline of the flame was similar It''s even clearer.


    Li Tian looks at Jiang Liu over there. For a while, he really wants to win over the other party. It''s not so fast. Instead, he continues to hold on. There are some gaps in his initial confidence.


    Instead of this, it''s better to put out the other party in one breath. After thinking about these things, he doesn''t hesitate to leave the sky. His body flashes and goes towards the front.


    At the head of Tianyuan City, a group of friars of Tianyuan city also paid attention to them all the time. Seeing that Li Tian was ready to fight, Yan Yang immediately said: "another lower bound demon monk of the other side has done it. Mo Kong, Li Hu and Lord Zhang, let''s move together, and we should be able to stop him!"


    I want to be a monk for a while When Zhang Wuzhen agreed, he held a golden sword which seemed to have broken its tip.


    After seeing this, Yanyang smiles and hands, and a huge golden sword appears in his hand.


    After seeing the sword in each other''s hands, the two men laughed subconsciously, and then, together with the two demon kings, leaped into several escape lights and went out to the emperor.


    From the sky, he saw four escape lights coming directly to him. Naturally, he understood their intention and hovered down. Then, a small black sword with only a foot long appeared in his hand.


    The sword seems to be thrown in front of him at will. The light of the sword twinkles around him in an instant, and the speed becomes very fast, leaving behind the shadow of Taoism. At first, these shadows are only illusory, but under the stimulation of the formula of leaving the heaven, they quickly start to condense and finally turn into reality.


    "Go!"


    A little bit of the four dodging lights coming from his hands towards the emperor immediately turned into thousands of sword lights, which swept towards the four people like a torrent."The sword spirit is in the sky!"


    In the face of the attack of the sword, Yanyang''s golden sword swept through, and the golden light burst out from around him. Those black flying swords, as if they had met the most solid wall, were blocked outside. Within the scope of more than ten Zhang around, they became a forbidden land.


    At the same time, on the other side, a golden silk thread flashed across the sky. Although the golden silk thread was thin, the black flying swords scattered one after another. They were even more terrible than Yan Hong''s strike.


    Behind the two men, under the flash of light, two animal roars were heard respectively. With the roar, the two dodging lights converged, and numerous claw awns appeared in front of the displayed body shape. These claw awns turned into a light curtain, so that the flying swords could not find any space to penetrate.


    Li Hu and Mo Kong, originally existed in the middle period of transforming gods, now they are in the state of half demonization. One person is covered with black and white fur, and his head is completely transformed into a tiger''s head. The other is attached with a layer of black scales, and two horns grow on the top of the head, but the same is that their claws have become sharper.


    "The friars of the lower world are really more powerful than the ordinary monks of the same rank. Yuan Ji, don''t look at it!" Seeing his own blow, he was all present by these four people and urged him to leave the sky.


    As a matter of fact, Yuan Ji had already thought about it. After hearing the words from Li Tian, he cried out to the back: "all of you, fight to the death, and those who disobey the orders will die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Lin Haoming stood on the top of the city, watching several DaoDun Guang join the front battle group. The monks of the major demon sects in the back were still ready to move. They also took a deep breath and looked at the people around them: "OK, it seems that all the strength has been put into the front. We should not be idle. Fang Daoyou, you lead the disciples of the major forces to meet us. Others follow me."


    Today, Lin Haoming''s cultivation is the highest. At his command, naturally, he did not dare not to obey. So many remaining monks in Huashen period jumped out of the city one after another.


    After flying out, Lin Haoming glanced at Zhao Keming and said, "the other party has paid attention to you in the morning, Zhao Daoyou. It seems that we will join hands again!"


    "There is no way to do it, but now that guy''s strength is very big. I''m not his opponent. I have to rely on you more." Zhao Keming was a bachelor and said such a thing directly.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is also aware that the strength of the three upper friars seems to be in full swing, but in fact, I''m afraid that they have to go beyond that. Zhao Keming has just advanced to convert gods, and naturally he is not their opponent. If Zhao Keming had not the premise of being pursued by the other side, he would never have fought with him.


    Almost in a flash, the two sides confronted each other. However, because all of them went to battle this time, they didn''t start immediately. On the one hand, Lin Haoming was the leader, while Yuan Ji was the center.


    In the face-to-face confrontation, naturally there was no need to explore and fight. Mr. Shuiyun, as the first incarnation of the orthodox sect, began to sneer: "yuan Daozi, as the ancestor of the real demon sect, you are also the most respected person in the human world. You don''t mean to be a doggerel of these guys. Don''t you think that you''re too excited to be a running dog?"


    "Shuiyun, what qualifications do you have to say, the so-called Shun is prosperous, the reverse is the death of you should be very clear, otherwise when Wangyue was alive, why did you turn a blind eye to his means of prolonging his life?" Yuan Daozi is also the kind of person who won''t suffer a loss in words, so he immediately counterattacks.


    "You villains of the demons, how can you say that we, as monks of the human world, should fight against foreign enemies together. What about you?" Seeing that Mr. Shuiyun was ridiculed, Su Yan helped to open his mouth.


    "Ha ha, what kind of human friars? Ask yourself, we are just a group of reptiles struggling in this world. Since we have the opportunity to fly to the upper world, why don''t we fight for it? And we are all demon monks. What''s wrong with the demon monks? Lin Haoming, as a monk of the demon sect, you actually mingle with these righteous friars! You are the real devil Yuan Daozi continued to say, and led to Lin Haoming''s body.


    "Yes, all our demons have joined us, except you. It''s not clear who is the villain of the demons!" When others heard that, they echoed.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel his nose and said, "you can''t afford to be a scum, let alone a villain of the devil clan. Besides, we should all understand the truth of who is the scum or who is the power to win and defeat the enemy! "


    " ha ha, Lin Haoming, you are very clear. In this way, we can judge the level of our strength. You and I are old rivals. Today, I will teach you a good lesson, and you should give me Li Feng! " Yuan Ji finally said a word to Zhao Keming.


    Zhao Keming was spotted by Yuan Ji, but he felt that he was cold behind his back, but he had no way to do it. He had no choice but to insist on saying, "nonsense!"


    Since all the words have been said, there is no need for the audience to be wordy. Subconsciously, they disperse and choose their opponents to prepare for a big war.


    Lin Haoming naturally wanted to deal with shangyuanji, but he didn''t ask others to help him except Zhao Keming. As for Zhao Keming, he couldn''t hide himself.


    Although Su Yan cares about Lin Haoming, he also knows that he is not his opponent at all compared with Yuan Ji, and that joining hands with Lin Haoming will only bring him trouble. Therefore, he and Mr. Shuiyun face up to yuan Daozi.


    As people find their opponents one after another, Lin Haoming has long held the Tiansha sword in his hand. Zhao Keming knows the danger of the war, and he has already held Li Feng in his hands.


    "Hey, hey See Li Feng, Yuan Ji just sneered, and then some hands, a dark chain appeared in his hands.


    When Lin Haoming saw the chain, he could not help thinking of the situation when he fought with the devil in duanlong mountain. He didn''t expect that after the demon returned to the upper world, he actually made a magic weapon of chain.


    Without waiting for Lin Haoming to think about it, Yuan Ji''s wrist shook, and the chain immediately flew like a spirit snake. In a flash of black light, it turned into several pieces in an instant, and then suddenly like a spirit snake, it quickly came to Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stand there. When Yuan Ji took out the chain, he also began to pinch the Dharma formula. With a stream of evil Qi coming out of his body, he was immediately covered by a layer of solid scale armor.


    Compared with the previous display of the demonic transformation, Lin Haoming''s scales have become more dense and seem to be more solid. The single horn on the top of his head seems to have become longer, more than a foot long. However, the face of the original blue faced tusks has not changed much except that the fangs in the mouth are still sharp. It just gives people a feeling when the fangs are exposed Still very vicious, of course, the whole person''s breath has become stronger.With Lin Haoming shooting at himself again, after a flash of light, the fine scales are covered with a layer of silver armor, which is the Demon Armor.


    On Zhao Keming''s side, he did not dare to be careless. The magic weapon of jade seal had been offered for a long time. At the same time, he directly hit Li Feng in front of him, pounding his own heart several times, and ejecting several mouthfuls of blood essence.


    Li Feng seemed to know that there was nothing to say about the crisis of the war. He just absorbed Zhao Keming''s blood essence, and then his whole body was wrapped up in a dark evil atmosphere. The face on the magic pot became clearer and more real.


    At the moment, the chain has really turned into a black snake, opened its huge mouth and bit Lin Haoming and Zhao Keming.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming did not move. His hands and wrists trembled, and several gray lights emerged and chopped on the heads of the snakes that were close to each other.


    As soon as the snake''s head was cut by the gray light, it immediately broke up and turned into a chain again. The snake head transformed by the chain looked fierce, but in front of Lin Haoming, it was unexpectedly fragile.


    In fact, this is also the advanced God, Lin Haoming used the Tiansha sword more skillfully, the combination of evil spirit and heaven and earth energy finally made the Tiansha sword play its real power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Contrary to Lin Haoming''s ease and ease, Zhao Keming''s face is very dignified. Li Feng spurts out a dark column of light, which seems to be very powerful. However, the bombardment on the heads of the snakes only forces them back. It is impossible to defeat them.


    Zhao Keming also noticed Lin Haoming''s situation. Seeing that he was no different from himself before, he could handle it so easily. His heart was filled with emotion.


    However, Lin Haoming is not the kind of person who can not save the dying. After solving the problems in front of him easily, his wrist turns again. Several gray lights appear above the heads of several snakes around Zhao Keming. In an instant, these vicious snake heads are also scattered.


    "You How can you have such a strong evil spirit? How many contemporaries have you killed? " Yuan Ji was also very surprised to see that his means were easily broken by the other party, especially the power of the Tiansha sword in Lin Haoming''s hand.


    As a friar of the upper world, Yuan Ji''s vision is not low. He can see the principle of Tiansha sword at a glance. However, he also understands that although the sword has infinite power, it must have enough evil spirit to give full play to its power. It can be said that it is a vicious evil weapon. The people who hold this magic weapon are absolutely the same people who kill gods in the world, and Lin Haoming looks at it He didn''t look like a killer at all, so it was very strange. Of course, he also paid more attention to Lin Haoming, because although there were some methods for cultivating evil spirit, killing was the quickest and most direct means. Moreover, the killed people must at least cultivate themselves so that they can''t differ too much from themselves, otherwise the evil spirit they get will be insignificant, just like him, although he can breathe Killing a mortal city and killing millions of mortals, but killing mortals is extremely difficult to accumulate evil spirit. Even killing a million mortals can only accumulate the same amount of evil spirit as killing a monk of the same rank. Killing a million mortals is a very easy means to offend heaven, and ordinary monks will not do it.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t feel this mysterious way of heaven, but even those saints who have reached the Mahayana period will not touch them. Naturally, he dare not think about it.


    Lin Haoming does not know the change in Yuan Ji''s mind at the moment. For him, although there are many monks of the same rank who have been killed, the source of the real evil spirit is Disha Zhu, otherwise he would not be able to use the Tiansha sword like this.


    Now, facing the question of Yuan Ji, Lin Haoming just sneered. He didn''t mean to answer it at all. He just opened his mouth and spewed out the cold flame beads.


    Lin Haoming is very clear that this opponent is not so easy to deal with. Although his accomplishments have soared, there are not many magic weapons that can be used. This cold flame bead, as a magic weapon of his own life, has also absorbed a lot of heaven and earth vitality when he advanced to transform God. Otherwise, in addition to the Tiansha sword, there is really no magic weapon in his hand What can resist the evil cultivation in front of you.


    "Good It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I don''t believe it. I can''t torture you out of this secret after catching your newborn baby! " In Yuan Ji''s mind, Lin Haoming didn''t think he had that great ability. Obviously, he had some secret method to cultivate evil spirit. Evil spirit was very important to some high-level monks. If he could get it, he would be lucky.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that he became a sweet cake in the eyes of the other party. At this time, he pinched the magic formula with one hand and pointed to the cold flame bead in front of him. The cold flame bead suddenly turned into a huge ball, just like a hill.


    Lin Haoming jumps to the cold flame bead that turns into a hill like ball and faces the opponent.


    Yuan Ji''s face sank when he saw Lin Haoming like this. Obviously, at this moment, he understood that although the cultivation of the man in front of him was weaker than his limited self, he should not be underestimated.


    Lin Haoming then took a look at Zhao Keming nearby and said, "Zhao Daoyou, Mr. Shuiyun and Su Yan have some difficulty in dealing with yuan Daozi. Go and help!"


    Zhao Keming wanted to get rid of the battle group for a long time, but Yuan Ji was staring at himself, so it was difficult to get rid of him. But now he could see that with Lin Haoming, Yuan Ji was not so easy to find himself, and his heart was also relaxed. He knew that his biggest crisis was not coming to him so soon. He looked at other battle groups and found that, in addition to yuan Daozi''s side, he found that besides yuan Daozi''s side, Yuan Ji''s biggest crisis did not come to him so soon Its several battle groups are superior to their own side. After all, the number of its own side is more than that of the magic repair.


    He did not hesitate at the moment, waved to the jade seal, and then the whole person disappeared in place.


    As for Zhao Keming''s departure, Yuan Ji didn''t mean to stop him. After all, Lin Haoming''s strength was far beyond his expectation. He had to deal with him first.


    After taking a deep breath, Yuan Ji drank a lot. Then, the chain in his hand was like the spider''s silk, and he quickly began to weave a dark chain spider web. After a moment, a chain spider web of 100 Zhang in size appeared behind him.


    The reason why he did this is because at the same time that Zhao Keming left, Lin Haoming had already preempted others. His feet seemed light and light, and the cold flame beads under his feet, like flying magic weapons, flew towards the opposite side rapidly.


    As soon as the chain spider web behind Yuan Ji formed, it pointed to Lin Haoming and immediately wrapped it toward Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming naturally did not want to be wrapped in this huge web. The Tiansha sword in his hand was cut out continuously. All of a sudden, the gray light flashed in succession on the black spider web. However, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised that although he could cut some gaps in the chain cobweb, they soon closed the gap again.


    Lin Haoming also felt a little surprised to see this. He saw that the cobweb was about to be photographed. Suddenly, he pinched the formula, and the whole person disappeared completely in the web.


    When Yuan Ji saw it, his face congealed, and then he immediately realized something. He looked up to the sky and opened his mouth. A blue flying needle went out towards the top.


    At this time, the void above shook, and Lin Haoming''s figure appeared on the top. The huge cold flame bead now became only Zhang Xu''s size.


    After the flying needle was exported, it immediately turned into a thread of light and shot at the top of Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming just stomped his foot. After the cold flame bead''s light flashed, a white flame instantly condensed into shape and turned into countless white silk to surround it. Lin Haoming cut himself with one hand, and the gray light suddenly appeared on the head of Yuanji.


    Fortunately, Yuanji has long been aware of this. When the gray light flashed, Yuan Ji''s figure became blurred and disappeared. Then it appeared again above Lin Haoming. He had a long purple knife in his hand, and as soon as it appeared, he quickly chopped down at Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "Touch!"


    A sound of sword to sword collision came out. After the strike, the two men separated for a distance again. Lin Haoming recalled the cold flame bead and let it shrink. After that, he suspended his head.


    Yuan Ji''s chain also came back to him, and still protected his whole body in the form of a net.


    "If it''s not restricted in this lower bound, I can take care of you, but even then, you''ll have to die in the end." In the face of Lin Haoming''s thorniness, Yuan Ji can''t help but get angry, and at the same time, he also wants to attack each other verbally.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to it. He once again made a magic formula for the cold flame bead. Then, the cold flame flashed into the sky. Under the light, it turned into a huge flame dragon and rushed fiercely to the opposite side.


    "A little bit of work!" Yuan Ji didn''t care about it. He burst out a flaming red fireball from his mouth. Then he pointed at the fireball, and the fireball suddenly rose. At the next moment, it turned into a huge flame dragon, and also met up.


    Yuan Ji''s flame did not know what kind of flame it was. It seemed to be displayed at will, but its power was extremely amazing. After two flame dragons collided with each other, they quickly began to devour each other. But only for a moment, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the ice fire dragon transformed by the cold flame beads and white flame was still weaker. Of course, it was his own cultivation time was too short But what''s more, I''m afraid it''s because the other party is in the upper world, where the genius treasure is not comparable to the human world.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to lose heart at all. He pointed at the cold flame bead again, and the cold flame bead went out again.


    When Yuan Ji saw it, he gave a sneer and slapped the chain net beside him, which covered the sky and the sun again.


    Lin Haoming had long expected that the other party would be like this. After the cold flame bead flew out, he quickly changed the formula, and saw that the cold flame bead suddenly split into two parts, two parts, four parts and eight parts Just a moment, the cold flame beads turned into hundreds.


    "Well!" Yuan Ji was surprised to see this, and immediately urged the Dharma formula to make the already huge chain cobweb grow rapidly again.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming''s magic formula changed and turned into countless cold flame beads, which quickly spread out. Then, like raindrops falling all over the sky, they shot toward the Yuan Ji.


    Yuan Ji was also obviously surprised by Lin Haoming''s hand. His eyes, which had always been calm, became somewhat dignified. Obviously, in his eyes, there were only some special lower bound friars who seemed to have threatened him.


    Of course, although he thought so in his heart, Yuan Ji didn''t think he would be inferior to the other party. Facing the cold flame bead, he didn''t feel flustered. Instead, he pointed to the black giant net, which was directly directed at Lin Haoming.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at the other party, he knew that he wanted to push himself back, but he didn''t mean to retreat. Instead, he kept his fingers on the spot, making the speed of the cold flame bead three points faster.


    Yuan Ji saw that Lin Haoming was not afraid of losing both sides. He also flashed a trace of cruelty in his eyes. He also urged the magic formula to let the giant net fall down quickly. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spewed out a crystal bead.


    At first glance, the crystal bead is somewhat similar to the cold flame bead, but as soon as it appears, it becomes bigger and bigger. Then it looks like a bubble, wrapping the artichoke in it.


    In this moment, the cold flame beads finally arrived, one by one, without hesitation, directly bombarded on the crystal beads, and the sound of "crackling and popping" was continuous, and each burst of cold flame beads, would stimulate an amazing cold air, but for a moment, the light shield of the crystal beads was completely frozen up.


    At the same time, the huge net of the black chain finally covered Lin Haoming''s body. At the end of the day, Lin Haoming''s whole body was shining, and a layer of Sha Jia completely covered him. At the same time, a white flame appeared on his body to protect him.


    Do these at the same time, the black giant net has completely fallen down, directly wrapped Lin Haoming in it.


    Under the continuous stimulation of Yuan Ji Fa Jue, the black chain trembled for a while, and one by one runes began to appear, and quickly turned into a corrosive atmosphere. It was necessary to melt Lin Haoming''s protection.


    Similarly, Lin Haoming didn''t make Yuan Ji very relaxed. Inspired by the law, countless cold flame beads gathered together, and finally wrapped the opponent in a huge cold flame bead. The white cold flame continuously burned the crystal bead mask in the middle, so as to break through more quickly.


    As a result, the two people actually fell into the situation of mutual consumption and competition of their own magic power after several rendezvous.


    As long as the general friars, everyone knows that their accomplishments are different from each other in a medium level, and their mana is more than twice that of Yuan Ji, not to mention that Yuan Ji is still a friar in the upper realm. Although his accomplishments are suppressed in this realm, the number of his mana has not been affected. It can be said that Yuan Ji''s mana is at least ten times higher than Lin Haoming''s It''s because ordinary people think that Lin Haoming is extraordinary. Compared with normal friars, his magic power is much deeper. Otherwise, the gap is even greater.Therefore, as long as they are normal people, they can''t choose such an unfavorable way of fighting. Yuan Ji feels the same way, and even when he consumes each other, he worries about it. But soon his worry goes a little bit, because he notices that the several human demon cults he has launched with him are obviously in a precarious situation. I''m afraid one of them may fall down if he is not careful Defeat, and once there is a defeat, it is likely to be defeated one after another. At that time, as long as other people come together to besiege themselves, Lin Haoming''s crisis will naturally be resolved.


    At the moment, in Yuan Ji''s opinion, the reason why Lin Haoming did this was clearly to stop himself and buy time for his comrades in other battle groups.


    I felt a sneer at Yuan Ji, who was in Lin Haoming''s mind. Maybe some people''s magic cultivation is not so good, but it''s not so easy to be defeated. After all, the vitality of this world is so thin. When I fought with Lin Haoming, I felt extremely uncomfortable. I''m afraid they will soon use up all the magic power, and then everything will be wrong It''s the same.


    When people encounter difficulties, they always think in the direction they want. Yuan Ji''s conjecture is normal, but after a short standoff between the two sides, he suddenly notices a special thing. A nun who seems to have just advanced her magic power consumption, takes out a small bottle, and finally puts the bottle After drinking, the lost mana recovers rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    After the monks advanced to the gods, their magic power is much stronger than that of the yuan infant period. Because they have the ability to communicate the vitality of heaven and earth, many magic arts can be performed with the help of the instantly gathered heaven and earth vitality. If the vitality of the heaven and earth is insufficient, they can only consume their own mana, or even overdraft their life yuan to motivate them. Therefore, once the friars in the period of transforming the gods, they can really display great powers, They are all means of exhausting mana. I''m afraid that even under the condition of extremely full mana, they won''t last long. But just now, the nun, who was obviously not good at mana, recovered her mana for a moment, which made him feel strange.


    Although he also knows that some treasures can instantly restore their mana, such as pure spirit liquid and pure magic liquid, they can only restore the monks under the spirit transforming period. The magic power of the monks in the transformation period is more than ten times that of the friars in the yuan infant period. A few drops of pure magic liquid or pure spirit liquid is not enough to recover one layer. Did that woman drink dozens of them in one breath just now Pure drops? It''s possible. It''s possible that after approaching the nun, she''s not so powerful. If you take more, you can recover. However, the pure spirit liquid is of great value in the upper world. There won''t be much in this world. It''s estimated that she has only one bottle.


    When he thought like this, he soon found that the Terran friar who got Li Feng had a fight with yuan Daozi. He even took out a small bottle and poured it into his mouth. After that, his magic power was restored.


    If there was only one time, it was a coincidence, and two times was a very coincidence. However, he soon found out that one after another, someone started to take out the vial and pour it into his mouth, and then he recovered completely. Although the vitality of heaven and earth was not enough, he could fight with others for a long time by relying on his own magic power. However, on his side, he had expected to fight with both sides After a while, the opponent''s mana is exhausted. After taking the Yuanqi pill, you can win in one fell swoop. Now several of them have taken one, but they can only barely support it.


    Seeing this, Yuan Ji believes that Lin Haoming has a premeditated plan to hold himself back. At the moment, he can''t just sit around and ignore it. Otherwise, after other people are killed, he is really besieged by so many lower friars. That''s really hard to say.


    After thinking about it clearly, Yuan Ji no longer continued to consume, but quickly began to pinch the formula again. Originally, it was just the dark chain that constantly eroded Lin Haoming''s protection. Suddenly, it began to tighten up, as if to strangle Lin Haoming completely.


    Lin Haoming also immediately felt the pressure, but did not have the slightest worry, but also took out a small bottle, poured a pure magic bead into his mouth.


    Feeling the rapid recovery of his lost mana, Lin Haoming slapped his silver demonic armor. The Demon Armor broke out in an instant and turned into a little silver light, which was evenly distributed three feet around Lin Haoming. Immediately after Lin Haoming''s formula changed, a white flame emerged. Looking at the white flame, Lin Haoming directly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, The white flame suddenly jumped, and the flame rose three points.


    Lin Haoming just pointed out that the filaments melted by the flames of white silk were drawn out from the flame, and began to shuttle among the evenly distributed silver light spots. It was only for a moment that a curtain with silver dots shining in the snow white was finished, and then the second and third layers


    The white flame silk thread that Lin Haoming releases at the moment is the essence of the cold flame condensed from the cold flame beads. Condensing the cold flame essence consumes magic power, but it is extremely firm. At least, you don''t have to worry about it. The other party is easily corroded. As long as you try your best to resist the contraction of the other party''s chain, you can do it. Lin Haoming asks himself that you don''t need to worry about this.


    Yuan Ji soon found out that Lin Haoming''s action was extremely tricky for a while, because just now, he tried to break the cage of the cold flame bead, but it was impossible to do so under the condition of restraining Lin Haoming.


    At this time, suddenly a scream came, it was he Yuanji of the magic sword clan who was cut off a thigh.


    He Yuanji was besieged by Hua Yimen, a real man of huayimen, and another Huashen friar named Qiu Kai, who came to Wusha to support him. It was Qiu Kai who cut off one of his legs.


    Originally, the number of magic cultivation was at a disadvantage. He Yuanji had one enemy against two, and Qiu Kai was a foot in the middle of evolution. Naturally, he was even more dangerous. Now that he had broken his leg, he still had the mind to continue and immediately wanted to escape.


    "Want to go!" Although he Yuanji has been a real person for almost the same time as he Yuanji, he is good at the art of incarnation. He Yuanji just wanted to escape when he found that there were several more real people. For a time, he could not tell the truth from the false.


    "You and I have known each other for many years. Do you really want to live forever?" At present, he Yuanji didn''t know which direction to escape. He Yuanji cried out in a rage, but his pale face could not give people much threat.


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other. He Daoyou, you should not have chosen this road at the beginning." He never gives up what he has got because of the other person''s words.


    "Haha, if it wasn''t for some elders from the upper world who didn''t need your spiritual cultivation and really recruited you, you would have given up the chance to fly up!" He Yuanji listened and sneered scornfully.Although Huayi Zhenren has been practicing Taoism for many years, it is indeed his last pursuit to soar to the upper world. Now he has been punctured, and his heart is full of anger. He Yuanji''s 18 sub bodies are surrounded by him, and all of a sudden, he''s shining with golden light.


    "Ah! Heaven and earth return to one, change the old way, you are crazy Seeing this scene, he Yuanji thought of something terrible and immediately cried out. With the fierce regardless of life towards the hands of the magic sword spewed out a few blood essence, will make a final fight.


    At this time, he Yuanji was startled by a flash of gold in the distance. He did not realize that there was a monk in Huashen period in that direction. How could anyone attack him.


    In a hurry, they swept their eyes and vented their anger. It was amazing that more than 300 monks were able to perform some kind of joint attack technique together. At the same time, they could gather all people''s magic power together to defeat the enemy.


    If only a real man could make a move, he could still block it by relying on the magic sword. However, he felt cold in his heart. Even if he did, he could not do anything but cut his sword towards the golden light first. Suddenly, the golden and black lights intertwined, and then burst out suddenly. The huge sound attracted the attention of the shaking people around. The violent shock wave made people feel as if the void in the center of the explosion would be broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    He Yuanji then joined hands with the friars, but he could only do it here. At this time, more than a dozen golden lights gathered together on his head, and a round of golden light like the scorching sun emerged and fell quickly after it appeared.


    He Yuanji only felt that his whole body was frozen, and he had no strength to escape. He had to regret that his accomplishments were not enough. He could not display the real power of the magic sword, otherwise he would not end up like this.


    The light finally fell, and he Yuanji didn''t feel any pain. Maybe because it was too fast, the feeling of pain had disappeared immediately before it appeared. In the last moment, time seemed to become extremely slow. He even had a lot of things in his mind, some of which he had been worried about, some had been sealed for thousands of years, and even himself They thought they had forgotten.


    "My parents found that they were very happy to cultivate their natural talents, they were proud of being accepted as disciples by their ancestors, and they loved them for many years. The elder martial sister finally became their own Taoist partner, the excitement of achieving Yuanying, the helplessness of their beloved finally exhausted Shouyuan, and their unexpected and advanced spirit..."


    He Yuanji found that his voice suddenly reappeared in an instant, but finally disappeared, completely disappeared with himself.


    As soon as he Yuanji died, the balance he barely maintained was completely broken. Yuan Daozi was besieged by five people at once. He could barely maintain the invincible situation, and instantly fell into a passive situation.


    Yuan Ji looked at all this and naturally understood that the situation was becoming more and more dangerous, but he could not help himself.


    Just as he was very anxious, subtle changes took place in the whole battlefield. Finally, the sand puppets who had been in front of him finally began to run out of soul. After all, the strength of tens of thousands of monsters was much worse than that of the puppet warriors. Despite the help of Water Dragons, they were flesh and blood after all, compared with the tireless puppet warriors, Finally, there was no momentum before. After falling into the melee, more and more puppet warriors broke through the defense line and got close to the city of Tianyuan. At this time, almost half of the human friars formed dozens of huge array, and each of them advanced and retreated together It must strike together. Just as the Tianyi sect''s 360 disciples above the golden elixir stage formed a great array of ten thousand Dharma returning to one array. It was also a threat to the monks in the transformation period. Those puppet warriors who rushed forward, where were the opponents of the joint attack, were smashed in a moment.


    In this case, the three magic monks have already seen this situation, and even guessed that this is probably the last means on the side of Tianyuan city. Although the power is not small, if we can break through a little bit and break the array, then most of these are made up of golden elixir friars, and they are not the opponents of the remaining thousands of puppet warriors.


    Seeing the situation clearly, Jiang Liu finally decided to use it. Although he was reluctant, he had no way.


    In this situation, Yuan Ji is trapped by Lin Haoming, and Li Tianze monopolizes the most powerful friars in the world. Although they are also holding down their opponents, they are not easy to get out of the world. Only their own condition is a little better. The flame separation of Fengji is obviously much weaker than at the beginning after such a long consumption. However, the female monk of the Terran family, though not weak in strength, has the lantern method in her hands Bao is also very abstruse, but after all, compared with himself or worse, the final consumption or their own advantage, just to get out of the other side will certainly chase hard, so there is no great significance.


    At this point, Jiang Liu did not hesitate. The wrist storage Bracelet flashed a pair of scrolls, and then pointed to it, the scroll opened instantly.


    Zhuo nishang was surprised by the sudden appearance of such a scroll. When she looked closely, she found that there was a monster with a body similar to a human, but with a ferocious face and four arms.


    Zhuo Ni''s subconscious thought something was wrong when she saw what was on the scroll. However, Jiang Liu didn''t care about each other. After offering the scroll, he immediately raised his hand, and his two gloomy fingers actually broke off and flew directly to the scroll.


    Then an unimaginable scene appeared. I saw that the magic object in the painting scroll came to life quietly at this moment, and sucked the two fingers into the mouth, and then chewed them up.


    "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Zhuo nishang felt a little chilly subconsciously, but she was powerless to stop all this. She knew very well that she and the holy master who Zhang Shenghe summoned together could only hold back the magic cultivation of the upper world for a period of time. Once the separation time came, she had to escape quickly, otherwise she would only become the present one The ghost of the fiend.


    With the magic object swallowing his finger, the scroll quickly gives out a black air. After seeing it, Jiang Liu points to it again. The black air envelops the scroll and goes in the direction of Tianyuan city.


    Zhuo nishang wants to stop it, but when Jiang Liu makes a move, the plume fan moves several times in succession, and the countless cold air instantly condenses into an ice gun, which quickly comes towards her.


    When Zhuo nishang saw this, she could only point to the colorful sky lantern and let the colorful flame wrap itself up. At present, these ice guns.Without any hindrance, the painting was immediately shot among the friars and puppet warriors outside Tianyuan City, and then the black gas exploded, and a monstrous monster over 100 Zhang long appeared in the battlefield.


    The demon has long black hair all over its body. It looks like the one seen in Zhuo nishang''s painting scroll. It is human in shape, but it has two heads and four arms.


    Although the devil looks like a human, but the head is particularly ferocious terror, although the two heads look similar, but the eyes are one blue and one red, which is particularly strange.


    This demon just appeared, immediately like a human like a burst of laughter, followed by the surrounding hairy hands of the palm, suddenly more than a black flame.


    As soon as the magic object appeared, a group of friars on the scene found the threat of it. Several quite discerning friars Yuanying immediately commanded the large array and made a move towards the demon.


    Suddenly several terrorist attacks almost hit at the same time, but the demon did not care at all, just threw out the black magic flame in the big hairy hand.


    "Bang..."


    After a series of loud noises, the magic flame immediately blocked the attack, and at the same time, it burst out. Countless magic flames turned into terrible flames, and the rain fell on the top of the monks of the Terran one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "Ah..."


    A series of screams began.


    Although the attack and defense of this array is integrated, some of them are attacked by the sudden changes. Even if they are touched by the magic fire, they will spread quickly. It takes only a moment to swallow up the whole person. It is not what most of the golden elixir monks can resist.


    Some people realize that the magic fire is not simple, so after touching it, they also bravely cut off their limbs with their swords. Some unfortunate ghosts who fall directly in the heart or head can only wait to die.


    "Ha ha..."


    Perhaps it was to see their own means to make these human friars suffer, and the monster laughed more triumphantly, as if it was a very interesting thing to see their fear.


    Under such circumstances, many of the big formation formed by friars were directly fragmented and did not come to rely on it. Those puppet warriors immediately turned into gods of death and immediately began to slaughter these human friars who were far from each other.


    "Zhao Daoyou, that demon can''t be blocked by ordinary people. Let''s go and stop it together!" Huayi Zhenren suggested to Zhao Keming at this time.


    "Good!" Zhao Keming is from the Yuan Ji as far as possible, although the magic object is not simple, but immediately agreed to come down.


    At this time, five people besieged yuan Daozi, and two people wanted to leave, which was the best thing for yuan Daozi, so there was no obstruction.


    In an instant, the two people had already reached a place more than a hundred feet away, and then they were trying to fly away quickly. But at this moment, the light of the moon, which had been covering a hundred miles, flashed at the moment. The original improved mana was also somewhat unstable.


    "No, the Moon Fairy can''t hold on to it!" Almost all of us have this idea in mind, which makes people feel worried. We should know that although the growth of a little strength is not too much, it is also very important. Otherwise, we can not be able to defeat the opponent with the same strength.


    At a time when everyone was worried, there was another change. At the next moment, the moon, which had already been flickering, was stabilized. Even though it was not only stable, but also much thicker than before, everyone''s mana was vaguely raised to a higher level.


    "How could that happen?" The sorcerers soon found out this. They were still surprised. They immediately became suspicious. They couldn''t figure out why it was so.


    The party who feels the power is strengthened again will be in great spirits. Especially when they join hands to deal with several demons, they will not hesitate to use their magic power.


    No one knows that in the middle of Tianyuan City, where the Moon Fairy used to cast her magic, the person standing in the center of the array is no longer the Moon Fairy, but another woman with an indescribable beauty.


    At this time, the Moon Fairy sat outside the array and gasped a little. Her eyes looked at the people in the array with disbelief in her eyes.


    There are two unbelievable things about her. First, she can''t believe why anyone can display the bright moon and rain array that only she can do. Secondly, her cultivation has reached the peak of the transformation period, and she has such accomplishments but has not risen. I''m afraid that only this person is a monk from the upper world, but not from her It''s not the magic cultivation. As for the last surprise, it is that the woman''s appearance is so beautiful that even myself can''t avoid being attracted by it.


    If Lin Haoming was here at this time, he would surely recognize that the one who cast the magic in the array was Youshuang who followed him. Youshuang had always covered up her appearance, but now she showed her true face. In the array, she was like the Moon Fairy, with a crescent moon between her eyebrows.


    Beside the Moon Fairy, there is still a beautiful woman standing at the moment. Her cultivation is only in the middle of her first year of life. However, the breath from her whole body gives people a feeling of extreme cold. Even if she just sits around her, she feels that her body is invaded by cold.


    She had seen this woman before. She knew it was Zhuo nishang''s disciple, but she didn''t understand why Zhuo nishang''s disciple would follow the mysterious woman in front of her to come here. When she was exhausted just now, if she hadn''t replaced her, she would have already finished the array.


    Many doubts appeared in her mind, but she believed that these answers would be answered soon.


    Just as she recovered her vitality, the battle under the city went into a white hot state. Almost all the large array composed of more than a dozen friars was destroyed. The rest of them could only temporarily form some careful array according to the second set of methods decided in advance. Several people joined hands to fight against the puppet warriors who had been killed. In this way, although their accomplishments were much worse, they joined hands With the blessing of Yuehua, it is not without the power of World War I.


    Of course, the most important thing is the battle between Zhao Keming, Hua Yi Zhen and the demon. Although the two great monks of Huashen period joined hands, the demon was really powerful, and they were not rivals at all.


    "Li Feng, what is this monster? How can it be so powerful?" Zhao Keming even suffered losses, but also can''t help asking anxiously."I don''t know what it is. I only know that it''s a powerful monk in the upper world. He seals up the spirits of the demons by special secret method, so that they can be released to the enemy when they need to. However, because it is only the spirit, the strength is only two or three percent of that in life. In the upper world, the elders usually give them to the younger generation for self-defense, but these people are self-cultivation The friar of the void period, it is likely that the female demon head killed a demon at the peak of the apotheosis stage for the sake of the lower bound, and then sealed it for use now. " Li Feng explained.


    "Ah, there is such a thing. Isn''t it that if the other party releases a few more heads, we can''t resist it at all?" Zhao Keming was afraid.


    "It''s too easy for you to think about it. It''s so simple for you to be the lower world. In addition to being crushed by the force of space, you also need to endure a lot of pressure in the deification period. There is nothing to protect one''s body. As for the treasure, the scroll sealed with it is absolutely a rare treasure. They are just a period of practice and can''t have any More. " Li Feng immediately dispelled his doubts.


    "I see!" Hearing this, Zhao Keming was immediately relieved. However, even if only 20% of the power of the demon at the peak of the transformation period had completely suppressed himself and transformed him into a real person. Even if it had not been for Li Feng''s help, Zhao Keming estimated that he would have fallen.


    Just when he felt that he could not support him, a white figure appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "Moon Fairy!"


    Zhao Keming and Hua Yizhen are surprised to see the people who help. At the moment, the big array of bright moon and sweet rain is still starting, and they still accept Yuehua''s help. However, the person who presides over the array has already arrived at his side, which really makes them wonder.


    "Don''t worry, there is an elder who has helped us. We will win this battle!" The Moon Fairy opened her mouth and offered sacrifices to the crescent moon and Tiansuo, and then comforted her.


    The Moon Fairy herself is already the peak monk in the middle period of transforming God. She can only call it the senior monk. This makes Zhao Keming and Hua Yi real person both surprised and happy. However, it is obvious that the current situation is absolutely beneficial to them. As for the truth, they don''t think much about it.


    With the Moon Fairy joining in, Huayi Zhenren and Zhao Keming are also great works of spirit. Originally, the declining trend of being oppressed to death has been reversed. Although it is still unable to suppress the demon, it is not difficult to maintain the balance of power at least.


    At this time, at the center of the battle, Lin Haoming and Yuan Ji are still consuming each other. Lin Haoming continues to weave the curtain with the silk thread melted by white flame. Yuan Ji also tries his best to break Lin Haoming''s protection. However, they fall into an amazing balance at this moment. It seems that no one can do it for a short time Kill each other.


    However, this so-called short-term is aimed at a situation without external factors. At this time, although all parties have no combat power, a problem that they have not encountered with the lower bound friars finally emerges at this moment.


    Most of the vitality of heaven and earth in this realm has been sealed. At this moment, in such a place, there are so many friars fighting in the transformation period that the consumption of the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely fierce. With the passage of time, all the monks in the transformation period are aware of the deficiency of the vitality of heaven and earth. Each time they cast a spell, they can use less and less of the heaven and earth energy, and the more power they can infuse themselves The more you come.


    Yuan Qi pill is really a good thing. It can quickly replenish some Qi of heaven and earth. However, the vitality of heaven and earth is different from mana and can''t be stored in the body. Therefore, each time you take it, at most a quarter of an hour of support will be consumed, and at the same time, it also needs a lot of mana support.


    Maybe other people are OK, but in the Yuan Ji which is consumed by Lin Haoming, he obviously feels some discomfort.


    Of course, according to common sense, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are not as good as he is. He should have been killed by himself because of the exhaustion of his mana. However, Lin Haoming seems to have a bottomless mana and there is no sign that his mana will be exhausted.


    In fact, at this time, Lin Haoming did not know how many pure magic beads he had swallowed. If it had not been for the existence of merit beads, Lin Haoming estimated that he would have fallen. But because of this, he vaguely felt that the war situation began to develop in the direction favorable to him. At least at this time, he obviously felt that the pressure of Yuan Ji on himself was weakening, and that chain It''s not as good as before.


    Time is still running away, and the whole battlefield is in a stalemate. Several original monks of the demon sect are defeated one after another. They are either killed directly or run away. The rest of them immediately make up for Zhuo nishang, who is about to run out of support. Therefore, a balance is formed. Meanwhile, the puppet Jiashi and the Terran friars are in a bitter battle Constantly appear damage, I believe that in the end, there will be a party to win, certainly a tragic victory, now depends on the opportunity.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lin Haoming felt that the corrosion of the chain seemed to have a kind of stagnation. He vaguely felt that this should be the cause of the opponent''s too much mana consumption. His heart, which had been hanging for a long time, finally settled down at this moment.


    Since the offensive of the other side has been unable to maintain, then Lin Haoming does not intend to persist in this way.


    At this moment, the white flame in the hand dissipates in an instant, and then the Dharma formula changes, and the cold flame beads that wrap the Yuanji have a burst of flowing light.


    The whole cold flame bead, at this time, turned into the sky curtain, a stream of white flame turned into a snow-white flower flying toward the center, and then bloomed the most beautiful snowflakes, making the whole cold flame bead become the most beautiful scene.


    Although the scene is very beautiful, Yuan Ji''s face is becoming more and more ugly. Before he stopped attacking Lin Haoming, he felt that his magic power was insufficient. Now he had to maintain the protection in front of him, otherwise he would continue to consume it. I''m afraid that his side would be disadvantageous first.


    Although Lin Haoming began to attack constantly, it was not possible to break the protection of Kaiyuan thistle in a short time. A new balance was also started at this moment, but the attack and defense were exchanged.


    No one knows how long this war will last. The number of puppet warriors has dropped to less than 5000, and the Allied forces of the two clans have been killed and wounded by nearly half. The whole war can only be described as tragic.


    At this time, in Tianyuan City, Zhang Shenghe looked at the lampstand in front of him, and the small bottle in his hand trembled slightly with the hand he held.


    "No, the lamp oil for summoning the holy master has been exhausted. This is something that Zhang Shenghe did not think of before. After all, he did not expect that the demon girl from the upper world was so powerful.


    Without the lamp oil to continue to maintain, then the main body only constantly consumed, and finally completely disappeared an end.As a matter of fact, it was the same as before. The flame of Fengji, which had been kept more than ten Zhang in size, suddenly became smaller and smaller, and the power was also weakened.


    At the beginning, we didn''t care much about this situation, but when the incarnation was less than seventy-eight feet, everyone noticed the situation. Jiang Liu''s mouth was even more surprised and said: "it seems that the Fengji you summoned can''t be separated. Although because of the lack of vitality of heaven and earth, I can''t use a lot of means, which makes you this group Ants are entangled, but if you don''t have this part, you''ll have to die. "


    In the face of Jiang Liu''s threat, other people''s faces are also a burst of pale. At this time, in addition to Zhuo nishang, those who beat yuan Daozi seriously and fled. Several people also besiege her together. After all, Zhuo nishang is the hardest to fight against this girl.


    "Touch!"


    Just when all the people who besiege Jiang Liu are frightened, Feng Ji''s flame suddenly collapses before Jiang Liu''s intentional destruction. The green sparks seem very beautiful, but in the eyes of others, they are like a life telling charm.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Liu, who is trapped in a bitter battle, can''t help laughing. Without Feng Ji, who is at the peak of the transformation period, she can''t help laughing. These people are not her opponents at all.


    But before her laughter fell, she suddenly "boom!" At this moment, it exploded in the center of the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    The loud roar stopped Jiang Liu''s laughter, and everyone''s eyes also turned to the direction of the sound.


    Only to see, originally should be the place where the Yuan Ji is, at this time was completely wrapped by a group of golden light, and this so-called golden light is composed of a group of golden lightning.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A series of explosions followed, only to see Lin Haoming, who was originally trapped in the dark chain, broke the chain directly at this moment. The whole person was like a white rainbow, flying to the top of the thunder and lightning in an instant. Then he grabbed down, and a bead wrapped in white flame flashed into his hand. However, the original Yuanji did not make any sound, as if the whole person disappeared In the thunder and lightning.


    "Jiyuan has fallen Jiang Liu looked over there with an incredible look in her eyes. Obviously, some things were too unexpected for her. After all, Yuan Ji was a monk in the period of refining deficiency. How could he be easily killed one by one? Although Lin Haoming had long felt that something was wrong with Lin Haoming for such a long time, it was far beyond her expectation to be killed in the end.


    But no matter how she couldn''t believe it, the facts were in front of her eyes and could not be changed.


    In fact, Lin Haoming only felt a little lucky at this time, and what really let Lin Haoming do was that he found that Feng Ji in the distance was broken.


    It is undeniable that Su Yan''s existence has made Lin Haoming more or less concerned about her. Therefore, when she saw her besieging Jiang Liu, she was also worried that she would have an accident in the face of this terrible upper demon girl. When he saw Feng Ji''s separation and destruction, he could imagine the following consequences. Therefore, he could only gamble, directly urging tianleizhu to consume a medium level merit and condense himself The most powerful thunderbolt that can be used.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, perhaps because Yuan Ji''s own mana was almost exhausted, and Yuan Ji probably thought that Lin Haoming could not have more powerful moves in this situation, so he did not take too much protection, so that he could support himself for a period of time. Therefore, when the thunder appeared in the sky and was bombarded away, Yuanji was basically Caught unprepared, he was engulfed by the power of thunder in an instant.


    Of course, this is also Lin Haoming''s some luck. Although the sky thunder that he displays with the help of the heavenly thunder bead is not small, it can only threaten the monk in the middle period of transforming God. If it were not for such a stalemate, he would never have killed such a terrible existence.


    But now that the fact has become a reality, Lin Haoming does not think much about it. He glances over Jiang Liu''s side and flashes his body shape, and immediately passes away.


    Although Feng Ji''s flame split disappeared, Jiang Liu felt threatened by Lin Haoming''s joining, especially after killing Yuan Ji.


    After Lin Haoming arrived, he looked at the situation in front of him, took a deep breath, and said to the crowd, "except for Zhuo Xianzi, everyone else here should deal with the demon. First, get rid of the magic object, and then solve those puppet warriors. Zhuo Xianzi and I will hold on to this woman."


    "Good!" Hearing this, Mr. Shuiyun immediately agreed, and then nodded to Su Yan and others. Several people immediately turned around and left.


    Jiang Liu knew that the demon was actually a kind of consumable. Once the ghost in the seal was exhausted, it would disappear like the flame of Feng Ji. Naturally, he didn''t want to see them leave. The feather fan in his hand immediately fanned, and two ice dragons rushed out to stop them.


    Lin Haoming had known Jiang Liu''s method for a long time. On the one hand, the cold flame bead was thrown out directly, while the Tiansha sword was chopped one after another.


    After seeing the cold flame beads, they hit the ice dragon directly. Suddenly, the two cold gases condensed together, and finally burst out at the same time, turning into little ice flowers. On the other ice dragon, several gray lights appeared successively, which was really terrible, and only heard "bang bang!" Several sound, ice dragon was cut into several sections.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Liu''s eyelids fluttered a few times. Obviously, the strength of the man in front of him was absolutely qualified to fight against himself, which was suppressed by the law of interface. No wonder Yuan Ji fell into his hands.


    At this time, Jiang Liu didn''t dare to be a little bigger. He slapped his hands on him for several times, and then a layer of white frost emerged, directly condensing a translucent crystal armor.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene, but did not care too much. Now, only need to be able to drag this girl, Zhuo nishang is also very clear about this, so both of them have no intention to take the initiative to attack.


    At the same time, Zhao Keming, who had been in a standoff with the demon for a long time, finally won the backup. Mr. Shui Yun and others joined in, which immediately turned the war into a one-sided situation. However, to their surprise, although Feng Ji''s flame split was gone, Zhang Shenghe could also make a move. Although summoning the avatar consumed him a lot of energy, his magic power was still full Foot, at this moment, immediately became the last straw that overcame the demon.


    The demon with four arms and hands was also ferocious. Many friars died in the fire. But now, they are besieged by nearly ten alchemists and finally can''t stand it.


    Just for a moment, it was like the flame of Fengji, and it completely broke up.


    At the same time of collapsing, the painting shaft suddenly flashed, and then shot away at Jiang Liu.Lin Haoming noticed that the scroll flew back, and his heart moved. He reached out and a big black hand appeared. He wanted to cut off the scroll.


    "Presumptuous!" When Jiang Liu saw this, he was very angry. At the same time, he reached out to grab it. His big hand, which had always been white, appeared out of thin air, and held down Lin Haoming''s big hand.


    Seeing each other''s contention, Lin Haoming knew that the scroll was not a simple thing. He turned around and went there.


    When Jiang Liu saw it, he was in a great hurry and immediately ran after him. His master lent him this treasure. If he lost it, he would surely be punished extremely seriously.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Haoming has been practicing physical skills for many years. Jiang Liu is not as powerful as Jiang Liu. Maybe in the upper world, there is enough vitality to nourish the body. Jiang Liu is not afraid of it. However, it is obviously not Lin Haoming''s opponent. After the two fight each other, they just face each other. Jiang Liu is beaten out by Lin Haoming, and the scroll is firmly grasped by Lin Haoming.


    In his hands, Lin Haoming found that the scroll was still spiritual. For a time, he didn''t have the time to pay attention to it. Instead, he just threw himself into the Pearl of space.


    Seeing Lin Haoming take away the scroll, Jiang Liu''s face was even more livid. He said angrily, "good It seems that you really want to die, so don''t blame me! "


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately sneered: "don''t talk too much. You can''t see the current situation. There are more than a dozen more Huashen friars here. It''s only a matter of time before we clear up those puppets. Do you think that there are only two of you left in the end, and we will be afraid of you?"


    "You really think we only have so many hands!" Jiang Liu is not angry at the moment, but laughs.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, his divine sense immediately spread and his face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "Not good!" Lin Haoming cried out, looking at the distance of the face, full of grim color.


    "Lin Daoyou, what''s the matter?" Zhuo nishang heard after some surprised inquiry, but also looked at the direction of Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "Zhuo Xianzi, the enemy really has reinforcements coming!"


    "Reinforcements?" Zhuo nishang a little doubt, but soon she seems to have found something, the same face of fear called: "how possible!"


    With Zhuo nishang''s cry of surprise, more and more people on the battlefield found this amazing change.


    With the passage of time, soon, a small point began to appear in the distance, because it was in the night, so not many people noticed at first, but as these dots get closer and closer, more and more people are found, and they are more and more attractive.


    When most people saw what was happening, the whole battlefield suddenly changed.


    On the side of Tianyuan City, everyone''s face is as gray as death, and the people who were still determined are on the verge of collapse at this time. On the contrary, the magic cultivation party, who had been unable to withstand it, is now in a great momentum. The fearsome monks of the devil sect suddenly seem to have power.


    There are 200 battle boats and 300 puppet warriors in each boat, which is equivalent to another 60000 puppet warriors. With them, there is no suspense in this war.


    "Gentlemen, let''s withdraw!" Looking at this terrible reinforcement, many friars have begun to play the retreat drum, after all, in front of the enemy several times their own, there is no confidence to continue.


    "Li Tian, Jiang Liu, how can you do this?"


    With the arrival of two hundred battle boats, two middle-aged men, both in their thirties and forties, flew out of the boat.


    Although the two men looked about the same age, one of them was very handsome, and the other was as thin as wood. At this time, it was this man who gave people the impression that he was covered with skin on his bones.


    "Setting sun, don''t speak sarcastic words at this time. Let''s work together to solve them immediately!" At this time, even if it is from the day is not so good temper, directly urge up.


    "Why! What about Yuan Ji? " Waiting for the setting sun to promise, another man named Yue Tian asked.


    "Dead!" There is no good air way from heaven.


    "What? Yuan Ji is dead. Although he is the weakest one among us in terms of cultivation, he is also a friar in the period of practicing deficiency. How could he die? " It''s hard to believe.


    "I don''t know exactly how he died, but he was killed by the man who fought with Jiang Liu!" Li Tian points to Lin Haoming and says.


    "Oh The more Tianmu light swept to Lin Haoming, and then he was a little puzzled and said: "there is a peak cultivation in the later period of transforming God. Although it is really outstanding in this field, how can this cultivation be the opponent of Yuan Ji?"


    "I don''t know about this, but this man''s strength is very great. At least, the general God''s great circle monk is not as good as him!" From the sky for sure.


    "I''m sure he''s not in charge of it." Canyang seems to be very interested in fighting with Lin Haoming. With a handful of his hands, a magic spirit immediately envelops his whole body and goes directly to Lin Haoming.


    Yue Tian just took a look at it, and then he pinched the magic formula, and then two hundred battle boats. Tens of thousands of puppet warriors, like giant locusts, turned into a black and oppressive piece and swept towards Tianyuan city.


    In the face of this scene, the people present, whether they were in the period of transforming gods or ordinary golden elixir monks, had no intention of continuing to resist. They gave up their resistance and began to retreat one after another.


    Lin Haoming and Zhuo nishang, at this time, have no intention to continue to fight with each other. Under the enemy''s outnumbered, there is only one way to die.


    Lin Haoming cuts several swords in succession, and the gray light appears next to Jiang Liu. Zhuo nishang also improves the power of the colorful sky lantern to the extreme, and a huge Phoenix rushes to the other side again.


    The two attacked so hard, but at this time, Jiang Liu also saw their thoughts. Suddenly, the feather fan in his hand was thrown out directly, and then he directly ejected a mouthful of blood essence on it.


    After absorbing blood essence, the feather fan burst out into more than ten long plumes by itself in a flash of light. These long plumes, stimulated by Jiang Liu''s formula, twinkled in an instant and turned into more than ten birds and beasts with different body shapes. However, the most surprising thing is that the handle of the feather fan, under the light shining, actually burst out The sound of a dragon, instantly turned into an ice dragon.


    Lin Haoming and Zhuo nishang were also surprised at the appearance of the plume fan. Before Zhuo nishang''s Fire Phoenix rushed to the front of the other party, it was surrounded by ice birds. Then the ice dragon opened its mouth and directly took a breath of cold to completely eliminate the fire phoenix. There was no spark splashing out.


    Lin Haoming looks at Jiang Liu''s magic power with some surprise. The power of the ice dragon is not something that can be resisted by the existence of the general divine period, but it has not reached the level of refining emptiness. If it is hard to understand, Lin Haoming looks at Jiang Liu''s magic power.But no matter what, at the moment, the appearance of this thing suddenly cut off their retreat.


    Looking at those ice birds surrounded him, Lin Haoming gritted his teeth, and he would launch a thunderbolt again to break a road. But at this moment, suddenly, the sky suddenly lit up.


    Indeed, the sky was bright at this time. Although it could not be like the day, a milky white light group suddenly appeared in the sky. At first, it was only the size of a fist, but the skill of holding fast for a moment had become several tens of meters, and the speed of expansion still did not mean to stop.


    "Spatial fluctuation, it is the interface channel that has been opened!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Liu, as a friar of the upper world, recognized it all at once, so that he relaxed for the siege of Lin Haoming and Zhuo nishang.


    Although Lin Haoming was also surprised by the change at this time, since he had the opportunity to take off, where would he hesitate? Under the flash of thunder, two ice birds in a row were instantly exploded into powder, and then ran out with Zhuo nishang.


    In such a moment, although Jiang Liu felt some remorse, it was too late. With the arrival of the setting sun, she immediately pursued the past with the setting sun.


    In the battlefield at this time, although most of the friars of the Terran were also attracted by the amazing celestial phenomena, those puppet warriors still followed the orders. Only for a moment, almost all the friars who originally belonged to Tianyuan City retreated back. After all, under such circumstances, they would die faster outside the city, although they were only waiting to die when they retreated into the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "Li Tian, did the two adults feel that we were too slow and sent someone else down?" At this time, looking at the changes in the sky, the more hesitant asked.


    Li Tian frowned and said, "I don''t know, but apart from the two adults, there should be no one else who will deliberately spend so much effort to open the interface channel with this world."


    "It seems that most things have changed. So far, we have not solved the problems in this field. It is really slow. If it is sent by two adults, we should think about how to deal with it." More days slightly frown way.


    "You''re right, let alone Yuan Ji died in the war. It''s not easy to do things!" From the sky the same frown way.


    While the two people were talking, the whole city of Tianyuan had been completely surrounded. Tianyuan city itself did not set up any powerful array. Even if it was laid down, it would not be able to support it for long under the bombardment of the other side''s naval guns.


    "Fellow Taoists, what should we do now that the other side has helped us


    "Yes! Why there are so many people on the other side! "


    Just back in the city, a few of the spiritual monks gathered, and immediately began to cry anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. We won''t lose. Our reinforcements are here."


    When everyone was in a panic, Lin Haoming, who had managed to escape, immediately called out.


    "Lin Daoyou, what do you mean, reinforcements? Where do we have reinforcements? " Zhang Shenghe said with a bitter smile.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, the puppet warriors who had been pounding the city suddenly stopped their actions.


    The old monsters waiting for Lin Haoming''s reply suddenly found something wrong and looked out one after another. They only saw that the puppet warriors began to return to their own battle boats, and the other monks began to shrink back.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, Yanyang also left the battle group and came here, also full of doubts.


    "It should be the other party who found out that our reinforcements have arrived!" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Our reinforcements are here!" Yanyang had some differences, but then he looked at the sky which had already illuminated the whole earth.


    Today''s sky, that group of white light, has turned into tens of Zhang huge, even if the distance is far away, you can also feel the space fluctuation from there.


    At this time, a few of the evil cults had gathered together. They were just worried, and their faces became particularly ugly.


    "Are you sure those monks are going to leave the world?" Jiang Liu, who just came back, seems to have some hope.


    "Why should I deceive you, but I really can''t understand why it is worth the existence of the great powers in the spiritual realm and open up the interface channel." I don''t want to get through the sky.


    When he couldn''t figure it out, a soft white light suddenly went out from a certain place in Tianyuan city. In a flash, he got into the huge white light and disappeared into it.


    People subconsciously look for the direction of the white light, found that it was the place where the original Moon Fairy displayed the bright moon and rain array.


    With the white light, a black spot appeared in the white light. Soon, the black spot became more and more obvious. A moment later, people found that the so-called black spot was also a flying boat.


    When people saw this clearly, the dark boat came out of it in a flash, and followed the white light to the top of Tianyuan city in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at this lonely boat, Yan Yang asked hesitantly, "Lin Daoyou, is this what you mean by reinforcements?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the boat, but he was also a little silly, because just before the war, he finally refined the zhuanjie bead based on the materials obtained from the burial fairyland and the Jubao Pavilion. Seeing it as if it was a space passage before, Lin Haoming subconsciously thought that it might be a reinforcements, but only the appearance of this flying boat made Lin Haoming unable to say anything for a while, because at this time, with With the appearance of the flying boat, the light began to shrink rapidly, but in a short time it completely disappeared in the air, and the whole sky returned to its original dark color.


    "Ha ha, I really thought that there was a spiritual army coming down. I didn''t expect it was just a flying boat. In this realm, even the strong in the fitness period only have the cultivation in the transformation period. We don''t have to be afraid, and continue to attack!" After seeing this result, several sorcerers who had been careful to bring back all the puppet warriors were eager to try.


    At this time, the boat suddenly trembled, and then a figure emerged directly from the boat, and immediately stood on top of the boat, overlooking the Tianyuan city below and the magic cultivation army in the distance.


    The appearance of this man immediately attracted everyone''s attention. But even those nuns, including those nuns, could not help but feel moved by the sudden appearance of this woman''s face after seeing this woman dressed in White Palace clothes, even if she was fighting for life and death now, even if her head might be different in the next moment.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman, but there were some differences, because the woman''s face was quite different from Youshuang.Did you return to the lower bound of youshuangfen soul in the upper world, but you Shuang Fen soul was clearly attached to the refining corpse before. Did you deliberately change your appearance?


    "No, no, if you can separate the soul from the frost, the other party will definitely have such cold eyes!" Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that this new woman, who was the same as Youshuang, was definitely not the Youshuang she knew.


    Just when Lin Haoming couldn''t understand it, Lin Haoming suddenly found that Youshuang also flew out of the original array and reached the new woman in a flash.


    "How many years have it been? I can''t remember it myself. I didn''t think you were still alive? It really surprised me a little! " The woman''s eyes swept the frost in front of her eyes, but the voice of her words seemed cold and unfeeling.


    "I didn''t expect that the backhand you left behind in those years would be left to the present day by mistake!" Faced with this woman as like as two peas, she also told others that she could not understand.


    "Now that I''m here, you can go back with me. There''s no need to stay in this world. By the way, give me miaoshue first." Said the woman.


    "Good!" The slobber Fromm, as like as two peas, and then a bead of darkness came out. Then, pointing to the bead, a light coffin appeared before her, and in the crystal coffin there was still a man who was exactly the same as the cream.


    Lin Haoming can see at a glance that the crystal coffin is the crystal coffin with the same looks of Youshuang, which was seen in the depths of the fall demon valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Since entering the place as like as two peas, Lin Hao Ming did not seem to see wonderful snow. Now, it seems that Miao Xue has attached herself to the body. Only Lin Hao Ming has some doubts. This wonderful snow, the cream and the woman in front of him, even the woman in the Jade mouth, is all alike in appearance. Obviously, it is not a single person. This is really something Lin Haoming has. It''s hard to understand.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming couldn''t think about it any more. Just at this time, the demon Xiu army, which had just retreated a little, rushed over again with the sound of killing.


    "It seems that there is still some trouble this time!" The woman looked at the puppets rushing up and said thoughtfully.


    "Please help to solve the problem in front of you." You frost quite respectfully asked.


    "You are me. Why are you so polite?" The woman looked at Youshuang and said a word lightly. Then her figure flashed. All of a sudden, she arrived at the head of Tianyuan city.


    At this time, all the people in Tianyuan city were looking at the woman who suddenly appeared, especially those monks in the transformation period, and even those puppet warriors outside did not pay much attention to.


    At this time, Lin Haoming flew to the place not far away from the woman. Looking at the woman with the same appearance as Youshuang, he just wanted to say something, but he didn''t expect that the woman suddenly pointed out a finger to himself, which seemed very casual, and a white light suddenly came over.


    Lin Haoming saw the white light, subconsciously put out the cold flame bead, block in front of himself.


    "No!"


    Accompanied by Youshuang''s cry in his ear, the white light has already bombarded the cold flame bead. The cold flame bead flies back and smashes on the Demon Armor.


    Lin Haoming only felt himself as if he had been bombarded by a spirit gun, and the whole person flew backwards.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Lin Haoming finally hit the head of the city. The whole city was hit and collapsed.


    "Lin Daoyou!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming suddenly suffered such a blow, many people also exclaimed and went to see Lin Haoming''s situation one after another.


    Su Yan, as the most unusual person with Lin Haoming, naturally came to Lin Haoming''s side for the first time and helped him up. However, at this time, Lin Haoming only felt that his chest was like a burst. If it wasn''t for the protection of Sha Jia and the Shengu Jue practiced in his early years, the Dharma was extremely powerful. Just that moment, I''m afraid he had already collapsed Dead.


    "Eh, it''s just that at the later stage of the incarnation, you can actually take a blow from me, but you have some ability. You frost, just now you stopped me. Is this cultivation still related to you?" The woman was very surprised that Lin Haoming stood up with the help of others.


    "This person really has some relations with me. If it wasn''t for his help, I couldn''t have contacted you. Moreover, this person and I sent a message to you and found that the nun with hidden spirit root and dark cold body had a very good relationship!" Youshuang immediately explained.


    "The relationship is not shallow, it''s still the relatives who can''t make it!"


    "To say it''s family members..." Youshuang is trying to explain.


    But at this time, the woman waved her hand to stop her, and said, "I''ll talk about it later. First, I''ll send away the little guys who were photographed by Tianji and Kongmeng."


    As the woman spoke, the jade fingers connected, and several silver and white talismans appeared in front of the woman, and her movements between her actions were really like the beautiful Fairies in heaven.


    In this beautiful scene, a crescent moon pattern appears between the women''s eyebrows, which is the same as that of the Moon Fairy when she cast her spell.


    At the same time, the woman suddenly changed her magic formula. The patterns of the talismans whirled in front of her, turning into a mass of white light, and then shot into the sky.


    In the expectation of the public, only to see the sky bright moon under the condition of visible to the naked eye, quickly began to become bright and dazzling, carefully distinguish, this round of bright moon is clearly the white light from the woman just now, and the white light into the bright moon as long as it reaches the place, those puppet beetles who have already rushed to the front are actually one Only stopped, as if it was a useless puppet.


    "What kind of skill is this? How can so many puppets fly?" Looking at this sudden change, I cried out in disbelief.


    "This is Yuehua Puzhao. This skill can cut off the divine consciousness connection between us and puppets. Although many people in the Silver Moon Fairy family can use this skill, who can cut off so many puppet connections in one breath? Is she Is she the legendary Silver Moon Fairy? " Jiang Liu couldn''t keep calm at this time.


    "Silver Moon Fairy, how can this be possible, not to say, she has advanced to Mahayana more than a hundred years ago, how could she go down in person?" Hearing this, several people are surprised to be difficult to speak.


    "How can it be? I don''t know, but now it''s in front of me! Otherwise, who do you think is capable of this! Anyway, I can''t be her opponent. If you want to stay, I don''t care! " Jiang Liu''s eyes swept over the distance, and his figure flashed. He turned into a hiding light and went away.Li Tian watched Jiang Liu run away without hesitation. After all, although the Mahayana monk''s accomplishments in this field would be suppressed, the monk who could advance to Mahayana had no powerful means, so he had no choice but to die here.


    More days and the setting sun saw this scene, the two people no longer hesitated, even those puppet beetles do not care, immediately control Dun light to leave.


    "It''s very fast Silver Moon Fairy beautiful eyes swept over the distance, coldly sarcastic, but also did not go after.


    Although there is a great disparity in strength, this is the human world after all. If they want to escape, they can only catch up with one or two at most, and they will not waste this energy.


    Looking at a group of upper bound demon monks who didn''t even fight each other, they fled directly. The people in the city were also surprised and happy. But at the same time, they were more in awe of the women in the air. Even those monks in the transformation period felt as if they were returning to the door and facing the sect elder when they just entered the gate. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally slowed down. He just looked at the woman, but he didn''t dare to step forward easily. Although the woman and Youshuang looked exactly the same, Lin Haoming knew that she didn''t have a good feeling for herself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to go up, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t come to find herself. After watching the upper bound monks escape, Yinyue fairy did not care about the motionless puppet warriors. As soon as she flashed, she fell to the ground and stood on the ground less than 10 Zhang away from Lin Haoming and looked at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Staring at by this woman, Lin Haoming has the feeling that everything on his body has been seen through. The whole person has a very uncomfortable feeling. However, he is very clear that there can be no change at this time. Otherwise, with the strength of the woman in front of him, he has no resistance at all.


    "You have been banned. Who are you? The reincarnated ancestor? " Silver Moon Fairy looked at Lin Haoming a few eyes, suddenly found what strange, immediately asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this daughter could see the prohibition of reincarnation under the holy ancestor just by looking at herself. She was more awed and did not dare to be careless. She immediately replied, "the elder is really dazzling, and the younger generation is indeed banned by her. Does the elder have any way to lift it?"


    "Contact? Although the power of the reincarnation emperor was not good when he banned it, it was not the same. I can release it at will. But you are really good. You can let the reincarnation holy ancestor personally ban you. " Yinyue fairy seems to be more interested in Lin Haoming.


    At this time, another graceful figure flew over. However, after approaching here, the owner of the figure obviously hesitated, but in the end, the Silver Moon Fairy looked down and stood beside Lin Haoming.


    "Husband, are you all right?" The visitor was Zhen Xiao who followed Youshuang before. At this time, the war stopped suddenly, which made her confused. However, since she arrived here, Lin Haoming asked her to follow Youshuang. Now naturally, she has been patrolling here. But suddenly she saw two Youshuang, which made her a little surprised. When she saw Lin Haoming, who seemed to be in a state of great vitality, she was more worried.


    "Smile, I''m ok!" Lin Haoming''s mouth slightly upturned, showing a little gentle smile to comfort this intimate girl.


    "Hum! You are her husband


    But at this time, the Silver Moon Fairy made a voice of obvious dissatisfaction.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know why the relationship between himself and Zhen Xiao causes the great reaction of the mysterious woman. Looking at the mysterious woman, Lin Haoming looks at Youshuang beside her and seems to want to know something.


    "They were a couple. Lin Haoming paid a lot for Zhen Xiao. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to show up here." Youshuang seems to be aware of something and explains it in a voice.


    Yinyue fairy listened and nodded silently, but her eyes were still cold when she looked at Lin Haoming. She said, "you can immediately terminate the relationship with her. From now on, you will go your own way. After you, I will take you back to the upper world."


    "No, I don''t want it!" Hearing this, Zhen Xiao did not think at all, and immediately agreed.


    "No, you still think of him!" Silver Moon Fairy heard this, the voice of a sink, a let people hard to speak of oppression instantly fell on Zhen Xiao.


    Zhen Xiao only felt a tremor all over her body, and felt like she was going to kneel down in an instant, but she still insisted on gritting her teeth and looking at the woman with a better appearance than herself, without saying a word.


    Maybe it was Zhen Xiao''s insistence that the pressure of the Silver Moon Fairy soon disappeared. Then the woman with a cold face nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it''s not bad that you can survive so many cold bursts. You''re very good. I believe my sister will be satisfied."


    "I will not leave my husband!" Zhen Xiao is not happy for the other party''s approval, but once again emphasizes a change.


    "Smile, you don''t insist. It''s me who brings you to the upper boundary, and it''s also the meaning of this husband! It''s also for you! " You frost this time, in order to avoid contradictions, take the initiative to speak.


    "What? Husband, you want me to leave! " Zhen Xiao couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "how can this be possible? I just can''t control some things. In fact, your body is a very rare dual spirit in the upper world. A top talent in the upper world has been looking for a descendant of your spirit. As long as you follow this fairy to the upper world, the future will be bright!"


    "And you?" Zhen Xiao hears these, did not tube oneself, instead anxiously asked Lin Haoming.


    "As a demon cultivator, it''s impossible for us to accommodate him in the spiritual realm. If I don''t kill him today, it''s a big step back." Silver Moon Fairy cold road.


    "No, I don''t want to go with you if I can''t be with my husband!" Zhen Xiao resolutely said.


    "Smile, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Haoming saw that Zhen Xiao was so stubborn that he immediately called out.


    At this time, other people probably understood some things. Naturally, they were very envious that Zhen Xiao could be taken back by the great energy of the upper bound. However, they didn''t expect that this woman even ignored the road for the sake of love between men and women. Many people couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    "Hey, it''s interesting, but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill your husband first. Then I''ll modify your memory a little bit, and then you''ll have nothing to do. Then you''ll follow me as well as you do!" The Silver Moon Fairy sneered.


    "No No Hearing this kind of pure threat, Zhen Xiao immediately panicked.


    "Smile, follow this elder. I''m doing this for your husband''s sake. I''m practicing magic skills. In the future, even if I''m promoted, I''ll be in the upper world. What you''re cultivating is spiritual power. Even if you can soar, you''re going to the spiritual realm. Then we''ll be separated. If it''s true, I''ll worry about you. Now you''re taken care of. I''ll be relieved £¡¡± Lin Haoming soft voice comfort way."But, but..."


    "No, but, the cultivation of immortals takes strength as the respect. Even if I get to the upper world, I believe it is the same. I don''t believe it. If I succeed in the status of the human world, what can stop us?" Although Lin Haoming is weak at the moment, his words are still full of pride and no doubt.


    "Hehe, you dare to think that although you are outstanding in the lower world, it is so simple for you to be the upper world, not to mention that you offended Kongmeng and Tianji. You really soar, and it''s good to survive in the devil kingdom. Moreover, there are thousands of lower bounds in this realm. Every year, several or even 20 or 30 monks of the lower world ascend. They are the most important in the lower world There are some outstanding people, but there are a few who can really come to my step. If you really come to my step one day, I will help you! " The Silver Moon Fairy did not give face at all.


    "If others can''t, it doesn''t mean that Lin can''t do it!" Lin Haoming now a change before, directly and Silver Moon Fairy tit for tat.


    "Interesting, I''ll give you this opportunity. I''ll wait for you to fly to the devil''s land. I''m afraid that by then, you will not even be able to walk out of the demon Kingdom, or even die directly in the battle field of the domain." The Silver Moon Fairy disdained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Although Lin Haoming didn''t know what the silver moon fairy said, he believed that as long as there were merit beads, he would have hope. In particular, some merit beads were not unsealed.


    "I don''t know the names of my predecessors yet. How to find them once they are successful?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This silver moon is the Xuanyin spirit region, and the deputy leader of Xuanyin palace. I believe you will inquire about me when you get to the upper world! You don''t blame me for not talking about human feelings. There''s still one hour when it''s morning. I''ll take her away after dawn. You can say goodbye! "


    The silver moon fairy said, her body floated up and seemed to be ready to leave. But at this time, she glanced at Youshuang and said, "Youshuang, you''d better stay here, and come to me with Zhen Xiao. Those guys had better get rid of them, and you should be the descendant of our family in those years. You should come with me!" Finally, the Silver Moon Fairy finally looked at the Moon Fairy.


    On hearing this, the Moon Fairy trembled all over her body, and immediately agreed with her.


    Seeing the Moon Fairy follow the Silver Moon Fairy to leave, Youshuang sighed: "Lin Haoming, Zhen Xiao, let''s go first. As for others, it''s OK here. You can deal with your own affairs."


    Lin Haoming also knows that time is precious. He no longer hesitates. He immediately leaves with Zhen smile. Su Yan on one side is very sensible. Instead of following him, he goes to Mr. Shuiyun.


    After watching them leave, the rest of them are finally frying.


    Today''s war is a bit too strange for those who are still alive. From the other side''s reinforcements, they think that their side is finished. In a flash, an upper bound power appears, and then easily reverses the situation. Even several evil cults from the other side''s lower bound do not dare to fight with them and die.


    Now they looked at those outside the city, and naturally they would not give up the opportunity to vent their evil spirit and beat them down. All the sects went out and killed them immediately.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and Youshuang came to the place where the bright moon and sweet rain array was originally set up in the city. Because a magic array was set up around the city, ordinary people couldn''t get in at all, so it was quiet.


    Although there are a lot of things I want to talk to Zhen Xiao, there is a question. Lin Haoming really wants to reveal. So just after standing firm, he can''t wait to ask: "master Youshuang, you look so similar to master Yinyue. What''s your relationship?"


    "I didn''t think you would ask. You also care. In fact, it''s very simple. In fact, I''m a part of the Silver Moon Fairy. However, when I was separated, the Silver Moon Fairy didn''t copy her memory to me completely. Therefore, I''m not very clear about her affairs. As for me, to say a funny word, I don''t remember the part she left many years ago, Miaoshue, too, is just because something happened later, which led to some accidents in miaoshue''s Dharma body. At that time, miaoshue was going to merge with me, but there was an accident in the middle, which led to the final unity and double souls. It was only when we found the Dharma body that miaoshue had been nurtured for many years, and then we separated. " You frost did not conceal the general explanation.


    "I see. No wonder you don''t know Biqi, but why didn''t you find Biqi?" Lin Haoming.


    "Although I don''t have a complete memory of the Silver Moon Fairy, I also know that my noumenon is very good at the art of separation, or Xu Biqi is only a part of her body. Well, don''t ask me again. You''d better say goodbye to Zhen Xiao. Although I haven''t come back to noumenon for many years, after all, we are one. As long as Zhen Xiao follows us to the upper world, he will never be embarrassed. " Youshuang is sure.


    "Thank you very much, master Youshuang." Lin Haoming finally saluted her respectfully.


    Youshuang just smiles, then the whole person disappears in the dark, leaving the two people who are about to separate.


    "Husband Looking at Lin Haoming and thinking of leaving soon, Zhen Xiao can''t help but blush in the absence of others. Her eyes have already been spinning in her eyes at this time, but it seems that she wants to bear with it, and finally she just wanders around and doesn''t slide out.


    Looking at the person in front of her, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but put her arms around her. She said in a soft voice, "silly girl, what are you doing? I''m not good. I''ve told you just now that I''ll be OK. You have to trust your husband. One day, you''ll come to Xuanyin palace to marry you with seven colored clouds."


    "I am your wife Zhen smile heard this, can no longer control, tears like a string of pearls slide down, one after another fell down.


    "Yes, you are my wife. I will come to pick you up and go home with you." Lin Haoming tightly hugs the girl who makes her heart ache. She doesn''t know how many years'' emotion has been suppressed. At the moment, she has a feeling of breaking the dike.


    "Husband, do you remember the first time we met?" Embrace for a long time, Zhen smile suddenly asked such a sentence.


    "Remember, at that time, you didn''t know my accomplishments, and I didn''t expect that I would have so much to do with you. It was really a fate!" Lin Haoming thought about the past and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I still remember that you accompanied me and went back to Zhen''s home. Although your real purpose at that time was to get those heavy crystal beads, it felt good to have someone accompany me and take care of me. My husband, I don''t want to be a Mahayana disciple or a overlord. I just want to be a little woman and a little woman who can be protected by your husband." Zhen Xiao tightly grasps Lin Haoming''s arm with both hands, and reveals what he wants to say most at this moment.Zhen Xiao''s voice makes Lin Haoming''s heart tremble slightly, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, another person appears in his mind at the moment. That person is opposite to Zhen Xiao''s in front of her. For her own purpose, she can abandon everything, including her own feelings. For any chance, she will not hesitate to take risks, and even willing to follow the reincarnation of the holy ancestor.


    A burst of heartache suddenly rose, and Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing again. However, he soon felt that compared with the person he was holding at the moment, he was about to separate. Facing the beloved woman with tears in his arms, he thought of another person. Lin Haoming felt sorry for her.


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming held Zhen Xiaoxiao''s red cheek in both hands, staring at her, gently, gently leaning up, and kissing that soft touch of cherry red.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming looked at the lovely woman who seemed to be a little shy, and once again assured him, "smile, don''t worry, I''ll come to pick you up, and I''ll come to Xuanyin palace to pick you up with seven colored clouds!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Zhen Xiao left. Although she knew she would leave early, Lin Haoming felt a burst of heartache at the moment of parting.


    When Xie Ruolan left, what Lin Haoming felt was a kind of loss, but now his heartache made Lin Haoming more miserable.


    To be the supreme one, you still can''t control the fate. It seems that sometimes it''s too naive to think back on my own ideal, upgrade God and travel around the world.


    With the departure of the Silver Moon Fairy, everything began to return to calm, and the several escaped demons seemed to disappear in the next few years, and the Silver Moon Fairy was the same.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether the Silver Moon Fairy has dealt with them all, but they should not appear again. This is a fact.


    Due to the relationship between the several big magic doors and the upper world magic cultivation, with the fall of several alchemy friars in the war, these big magic doors were pulled out one after another.


    Lin Haoming did not participate in this matter, just quietly a person recuperate.


    With the consumption of Yuan Ji and the strike of the Silver Moon Fairy, Lin Haoming was seriously injured. After returning to the Tianmo gate, he immediately began to close down and recover.


    During the war, the Tianmo gate was more or less damaged. However, because of her persuasion, several women, such as Qin aorou, did not participate in the war. Although Tao Mengrong participated in the war, she was lucky, and there was no accident. It was also considered as the whole tianmenmen''s luck.


    After the war, because several big magic gates were destroyed, Tianmo gate finally decided to leave the original place. After all, the local resources were too poor, and it was still difficult to develop.


    After a little consideration, Tao Mengrong decides to move the Tianmo gate to the original Mountain Gate of Zhenmo gate. After all, there is a real magic pool there, which is very helpful to her skills.


    After his recovery, Lin Haoming plans to find and destroy several Fengyuan arrays. However, to his great surprise, when he came to the deep underground of Luan Mo Valley, he found that the Fengyuan array here had been broken, and the heaven and earth energy of the whole Luan magic valley was so rich that it seemed that the heaven and earth vitality was still spreading In the process.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously thought, I''m afraid all this was done by the Silver Moon Fairy, otherwise others would not be able to break the array so easily.


    Sure enough, the guess was not much different from what Lin Haoming thought. A few years later, news came from Jinchuan mainland that a place with strong vitality of heaven and earth was found there. Zhuo nishang had already entered it, and his cultivation had also broken through to the eighth layer of the period of transforming spirit.


    Although there are three seal array, and no news has been heard from the last one for more than ten years, the vitality of the whole heaven and earth is obviously recovering. Lin Haoming guesses that the last one is probably in the sea area, so no one has found it for a while, but I believe there will be news from the sea people in the future.


    Because the loss of the war was too great, the whole cloud continent began to recuperate after killing a few demons.


    Several surviving monks in the transformation period and some monks in yuanyingqi dayuanman, who are ready to break through the transformation of gods, gathered in Luan Mo valley. After all, although the vitality of the whole human world is changing, it is obviously the most intense place. Although it will gradually become the same as other places, it will be the best practice in the whole cloud land in at least 100 years Department.


    With this kind of treasure land, naturally, a few old demons who have not broken through the advanced level for a long time have made some achievements.


    Lin Haoming naturally will not miss such an opportunity, but also concentrate on training here.


    A few years later, Zhang Yao finally advanced to Yuanying. What his mother had sealed in his mind at that time was also revealed. However, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but find the space where Miao Xue''s Dharma was stored. If the space was completely disconnected from the outside world, everything would be meaningless, even Lin Haoming The Moon Fairy didn''t look for her, because she didn''t show up since she left with the Silver Moon Fairy, and even the whole crescent Valley disappeared.


    A hundred years after the end of the war, Lin Haoming finally reached the Ninth level peak of Huashen period after decades of cultivation. Next, it only takes an opportunity to break through the great completion of the transformation period. In this way, there is no problem for Lin Haoming to soar.


    After a hundred years, although he spent most of his time practicing, Lin Haoming went out of the pass three times.


    These three times were all because someone wanted to advance to God. The first time was to help Lin Yan, the second was for her partner Qin aorou, and the third was to help Tao Mengrong.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of luck or something else. Although the three of them followed in different ways, the final results were very satisfactory. There were three monks in the Tianmo sect who advanced to the gods, which made Lin Haoming feel that he would not have any worries even if he was promoted. What''s more, Su Yan has been upgraded to God.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming, who has been in seclusion, once again went out of the pass. However, this time, he did not even leave for anyone, or even quietly, without telling anyone.


    In the past 100 years, because of the gathering of high-level monks in the cloud land, the original dangerous place is not so dangerous, at least for monks above yuanyingqi.Of course, Lin Haoming, who left the quiet room, did not stay here, but quickly left here.


    Lin Haoming has been flying away in a certain direction. With his current cultivation, and now that the vitality of heaven and earth has been restored to several times the previous level, the restriction of heaven and earth''s vitality on the monks in the period of transforming spirit almost no longer exists, so there is no need to taboo anything at all.


    When Lin Haoming stopped, he was already in the sky of a big city, but this city was not a monk''s immortal city, but a mortal City, the capital of the state of Daliang.


    Hundreds of years ago, Lin Haoming used to leave the means to collect merits and virtues here. Before, because of too many things, Lin Haoming never came here to have a look. Now he finally has a chance.


    Lin Haoming soon found the rosary beads, and found that the beads are now placed in the tower of a temple, and the temple is surprisingly prosperous.


    After so many years, the princess of Daliang, who had promised to herself, had already passed away for many years. Now that the incense can still be so prosperous, I feel a little surprised.


    In a flash, Lin Haoming went straight to the tower, but did not appear in front of the rosary beads, because at the moment, there are several people kneeling toward the beads placed on the jade platform.


    Lin Haoming looked at these people, especially one of the women in her twenties. There was a shadow of the princess Changning. It seems that the princess of Changning is still quite interested. At least, even the descendants have always kept their promise in mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    These mortals are obviously the royal families of the state of Daliang, and the lady is holding a baby of one year old in her arms. It seems that she came here to pray because of this baby''s relationship.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by the process of praying for blessing. After these people knelt down for a while, a man who should be a eunuch took out a jade basin with clear water in it. At this time, he carefully went to the jade platform, wrapped it with silk cloth, took down the rosary, and carefully put it into the clear water.


    After putting it in, they put the jade basin on the jade altar, and the people knelt down again. Half an hour later, the eunuch picked up the rosary beads with two jade chopsticks, and then carefully wiped them with silk cloth and put them back on the altar. Then they put the jade basin in front of the woman.


    The lady looked at the clear water in the jade basin, took out a jade cup, first filled a cup, carefully to the child in her arms to drink, and then put the child into the water to bathe.


    Listening to the baby cry after entering the water, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little sad or laughing. He could feel that the rosary beads had a great power of merit and virtue over the years, but he didn''t expect that these Royal people would think of bathing after soaking it.


    Although this rosary is just a common magic tool, it does have some benefits for ordinary people after being soaked. Because of the countless merits accumulated in it over the years, it seems that it has the effect of strengthening children''s health, which is also a little unexpected.


    For this scene, Lin Haoming didn''t disturb him. He just kept waiting until these people finished the ceremony and finally left here.


    After the others left, Lin Haoming finally came to the front of the altar, reached out to take back the rosary beads. Looking at the rosary beads in his hand, Lin Haoming felt the powerful power of merit into his body, and the number of them even reached some amazing level.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that because he put some tricks on the rosary, when the palace of Daliang kingdom was in turmoil two or three hundred years ago, the descendants of Princess Changning fled here and wanted to arrest him. At that time, the national master of Daliang kingdom was killed by this rosary. The man not only escaped a robbery, but also let the treasure be among the royal families of Daliang state To a very high position.


    Although later, some people wanted to pay attention to this treasure, but because Su Yan learned about it, he specially ordered the people of shuiyuezong not to do it, otherwise he would be punished as a traitor, so the treasure has been continued to this day.


    After becoming emperor, the descendants of Princess Changning took out a portrait of Lin Haoming left by Princess Changning and offered them directly. The rosary beads began to accept the worship of all the people. Of course, only the core of the royal family could be seen directly. Otherwise, there would not be so many people who had dedicated themselves to it for so many years There are so many merits.


    Because it was difficult to absorb it for a while, Lin Haoming simply took away the rosary, but it was also a cause and effect cycle. After thinking about it, he took out a piece of spirit wood, and made it into a magic instrument with the same appearance as the rosary, and continued to receive worship here.


    After all this, Lin Haoming drifted away again. No one knew that he had been here, and no one knew that the prayer beads worshipped today had been replaced.


    After several days of continuous absorption of merits and virtues, Lin Haoming''s merits and virtues have grown to a level of ten middle-class merits and more than twenty inferior ones. This is not an easy thing for Lin Haoming, who consumed a lot after the previous war.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming appeared in another place, the first floor of xuelianzong, the futu grottoes.


    This is the place where Lin Haoming started. Although xuelianzong is still stationed in Moyuan, it is not difficult for Lin Haoming to enter here because Zhao Keming, Hong ER and other high-level friars are still in the chaotic devil valley.


    Lin Haoming still remembers that he woke up and found himself in the small stone chamber of the butu grottoes, where he was in this magnificent world.


    Now it still exists, only living in it, replaced by a skinny girl who looks only thirteen or four years old.


    The girl looks at her big eyes and blinks beautifully. When she tries to meditate, she can''t help but remind Lin Haoming of Xie Ruolan. However, compared with Xie Ruolan, she is still a bit unlucky, because her talent is not so good.


    Perhaps because of fate, Lin Haoming thought, quietly put a bag of spirit stone and a pill with some marrow washing effect at the head of his bed, and then left here. As for these things, it is a disaster or a blessing for her, and it is not her own consideration.


    More than ten days later, it was more than ten days later to leave the magic abyss of xuelianzong. In more than ten days, no one in xuelianzong found that there was an outsider here. In the past ten days, Lin Haoming put the most unforgettable place in xuelianzong, a shop in Xiaofang city that wrapped up the articles, and built the cave where he lived after the foundation period and jiedan And the places I used to visit with Xie Ruolan.


    Here bit by bit, are hidden in their own heart, and then to another place to go.More than a month later, outside the fall demon Valley, Lin Haoming looked at the Wanli area still covered by the black mask, and sighed softly.


    With a flash of body shape, Lin Haoming has already reached the outside of the black light curtain. At the moment, some lightning can still be seen in the middle of the black light screen, and some of them are turned into electric boa constrictors. It seems that whoever wants to enter will immediately entangle and finally tear up people.


    Lin Haoming gently patted himself, and then a layer of silvery armor appeared on his body, and a gray mask shrouded him.


    After that, Lin Haoming opened his mouth again. A white flame erupted from his mouth, and then the flame shrouded his body and turned into a flame curtain.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming strides in without hesitation.


    As soon as he walked into the black light curtain, Lin Haoming immediately felt the pressure of a force of space, and the white flame light curtain outside quickly became twisted.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care much about it. He continued to walk towards it quickly. Gradually, the arc began to converge towards Lin Haoming. However, after each fall, it just made the light screen tremble and did not pose any other threat.


    It used to be a forbidden area for friars of the human world, but now, for Lin Haoming, it has become no threat. Not long after, Lin Haoming passed through the light curtain, and his whole body was also one of the loose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    This is a place that Lin Haoming can''t forget. After entering it, although he felt the suppression of some prohibitions here, with his current cultivation, this pressure no longer has much threat.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath, did not stay, in the relief of the body''s protection, immediately toward a place to fly away.


    An hour later, Lin Haoming stood at the entrance of a cave. This was the place where he and Ruolan fell in love. Here, for the first time, his favorite woman was held in his arms. But now it seems that he has gone far away. Maybe he will meet in the upper world, but Lin Haoming doesn''t know what will happen.


    The memory of the past once again like the tide of general, a wave of wash over, but quickly retreat, it seems that there is no trace left.


    After standing here for half an hour, Lin Haoming breathed a sigh of relief and disappeared again.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming appeared in the innermost transmission array that can be transmitted to the falling devil valley. After a check, it was found that the transmission array was damaged. However, with Lin Haoming''s understanding of the upper spirit grain, it was only a moment later that the array was repaired. Later, with the white light shining, Lin Haoming once again came to the deepest magic heaven city in the fall magic valley.


    Magic city is still the same as the last time I came here. I don''t feel a bit of heaven and earth vitality here, and the golden beads still shine with golden light.


    Lin Haoming looked at the beads in the tower and slowly floated past. It was only a moment before Lin Haoming stood in the tower.


    The golden bead was in front of his eyes and was covered by a golden mask. Standing here, Lin Haoming could see clearly that the bead itself was not gold, but earthy yellow. It was only because of the mask that it looked like gold from a distance.


    Lin Haoming stretched out a hand and directly pressed it on the golden mask. When the hand touched the mask, a huge force came out of the mask. The golden light instantly turned into a shock wave and met Lin Haoming''s big hand.


    In the face of this shock, a cold light flashed in Lin Haoming''s eyes, and a white flame appeared on his hand. As soon as the flame appeared, the flame immediately wrapped up and covered the whole mask. Then, Lin Haoming''s hand suddenly turned into a hand knife and cut into the mask covered by the white flame.


    "Touch!" There was a dull sound, and then the white flame suddenly dispersed. Only the original golden mask had disappeared at the moment. Only the beads still gave off the light of earthy yellow. At the moment, a holy stripe array appeared clearly in the place where the beads were stored.


    Lin Haoming looked at it for a moment and understood the meaning of the array. Then he did not have many pipes. He reached out and took the bead to his hand.


    "boom!"


    With the beads leaving the array, an amazing scene happened. Some buildings and dilapidated temples that were still standing here collapsed one after another. Only for a moment, the surrounding area was completely turned into a piece of powder, and even the ground began to crack. In less than half an hour, it turned into a piece of sand.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming realized that it was all because the treasure in his hand had absorbed the power of this land for tens of thousands of years, which eventually led to the situation now.


    In fact, the changes here are still continuing. The scope of the desert is still expanding, and the original barrier has disappeared. Even if the transmission array is not practical, you can easily leave here. Lin Haoming has no intention of staying here for a long time.


    When Lin Haoming left Shangmo Valley, the black light curtain covering the valley began to change, but the speed was not so fast. However, it is believed that after several years, someone found something unusual here, and I''m afraid that only the yellow sand could be seen in it.


    In the next few years, Lin Haoming wandered around in various places without any purpose. Sometimes he dressed up as a low-level monk to attend the low-level monk''s party. Sometimes he simply turned himself into a mortal and entered the mortal city to live the most ordinary life for a month or two.


    Lin Haoming himself did not know why it would be like this, but when he was interested, he would no longer restrain himself. I''m afraid that is the case with the so-called frankness.


    Changcun is a small village thousands of miles away from the original gate of the real demon sect. According to the original rules of the real demon sect, the disciples who enter the sect will be divorced from the mundane world. Therefore, if the secular people are found, they can only stay in the village and wait for the disciples who enter the sect to meet. The place within the long village is the core area of the real demon sect But now it has become the gate of the demon gate.


    In order to join the first sect in the world, many low-level friars with self-consciousness and potential come here one after another in order to be able to join the first sect in the world.


    On the road leading to this long village, there are three horses galloping.


    Although these three horses are snow-white without a single hair, they are definitely the world''s best. However, on the way, most of the monks who saw the three horses showed disdain. After all, as immortal practitioners, they did not have one or two flying magic weapons. They did not even have a magic talisman. It was really a bit of a shame to rely on mortal horses to drive on.However, the people on the horses didn''t care about it. One of them was not only very handsome, but also seemed to be quite exciting. Every time someone passed by, he didn''t feel embarrassed, but deliberately despised those who despised him before. His words were right. If he didn''t know the reason, he really thought he was right.


    The other is tall and strong, but he doesn''t say a word all the way. It seems that he is just a wooden pimple. Anyway, no matter what others think of it before, his companion has nothing to do with him.


    The last one, who looked like he was in his twenties, dressed in white brocade, was also quite handsome. At this time, he was listening to another man, nodding his head and answering two sentences from time to time.


    The combination of the three is quite strange, and the highest cultivation is the tall wooden man with nine layers of Qi refining period. Among the low-level monks, they are absolutely the masters. The most eloquent monk has the lowest cultivation, but the seventh level of Qi refining period and the eighth floor of the royal guards man.


    The reason why the three people went together was also some coincidence. At first, the chattering Chuyan worried that it was not safe for a person to go on the road, so he didn''t know how to pull up his brother Chu Yu who didn''t like to talk with him. But no one knew. Even then, he was ambushed by others on the way. Fortunately, he met Mu Baiyue, who also wanted to go to Tianmo gate on the way With these three combinations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Riding on the horse, he seemed to see the village. Chu Yan was quite excited and said, "brother mu, we will be in the place soon. When we pass the examination, we will become Phoenix. From then on, we will be the first in the immortal cultivation world."


    "Brother Chu is very confident about entering the clan gate?" The man surnamed Mu asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I think Chu Yan is also a monk of two spiritual roots. Although I''m not a variant spiritual root, my qualifications are outstanding. As long as I''m given enough resources, I believe it''s not the present situation. Unfortunately, the people of Chu family don''t pay attention to the relationship between me and Chu Yu, and even suppress us in order to avoid the side effects from becoming bigger The Chu family will be ruined sooner or later because of this! " Chu Yan is not satisfied with the airway.


    The man surnamed Mu has heard this for more than ten times on the road. Since he saved them, Chu Yan has been nagging in his ears, and even he has not asked anything. He himself has said what should have happened, and the people who ambushed them are obviously the people of the Chu family.


    The man surnamed Mu didn''t express any dissatisfaction with Chu Yan. He just listened and then went to the demon gate.


    Maybe it''s because of the previous failure and the fact that it''s getting closer and closer to the Tianmo gate, and the Tianmo sect has also issued strict orders. Who dares to attack the disciples who want to join the Tianmo gate on the road is found by the inspector deacon that there is no amnesty for killing them. Therefore, the closer you are, the safer it will be.


    "Chu Yan, don''t forget, there are chude family uncles in the demon gate!" At this time, Chu Yu, who has not been very open-minded, suddenly said such a sentence.


    It was the first time that the man surnamed Mu heard him speak on his own initiative. However, it seemed that he said something very important for them. Don''t worry. "


    ," Chu Yu, you call him a family uncle. He is not even as good as outsiders to us. But you can rest assured that he entered the Heaven Gate 100 years ago, and he is still the manager of this time. But the devil is not the one who has the final say, but he still depends on the old ancestor of the golden age. Chu Yan seems to have considered this matter, but his words are still very optimistic.


    The man, surnamed mu, just smiles. Before long, the three men have arrived at the entrance of the village.


    It is said to be a village, but in fact, this long village is much larger than ordinary people''s towns. If it is not surrounded by walls, it will be a small city.


    The village is surrounded by mountains and water, but it is quite beautiful. At the entrance of the village, there are two rows of monks in the same service. All the people here have to go through their examination.


    The three men, riding on white horses, were also eye-catching. Only here, when all the friars saw it, they could not help showing disdain or even sarcasm.


    "You are also here to apply for the examination of the disciples of Tianmo sect!" As soon as he got off the horse, a monk who should be a disciple outside the gate of the devil went up to ask.


    "Yes, this big brother, it is for this reason that the three of us have come all the way. Please tell us what the key points are!" At this time, Chu Yu, who had not talked much, took the initiative to cover up, and even deliberately seized one of the other''s hands, as if he had stuffed something for each other.


    Naturally, the disciple of the Tianmo sect understood the meaning of the other party. His smile immediately spread on his face, like a fellow townsman and a good way that he had not seen for many years: "since all of them came from afar, it''s easy to say. The three of you should register here first, and then I''ll take you to the temporary residence. The formal examination will start in a few days. You can have a good rest, of course, in the village There is a temporary bazaar. You can go and see it after you settle down! "


    Thank you very much After listening to Chu Yu, he gave a fist to the friar, and then turned his head to signal Chu Yan and Mu Bai Yue to come over.


    After Chu Yan arrived, the disciple had already taken out a jade slip and asked, "what''s your name? Do you have a family?"


    "Chu Yu, this is my cousin Chu Yan. There is no family, just a mediocre monk!" Chu Yu simple introduction way, but did not say wood white moon.


    Mu Baiyue also smiles and understands that Chu Yu has some embankments for himself. But just as he wants to speak, the demon disciple suddenly frowns that day, and then seems to think of something: "you are really free cultivation. How can I hear your name mentioned! By the way, it''s uncle Chu. Are you from the uncle Chu family? "


    "I say this is a Taoist friend. We can..."


    Chu Yan just wanted to explain, but at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed out from the village, and a few people came to him.


    Suddenly saw this person, Chu Yan and Chu Yu''s face suddenly slightly changed.


    "Hey hey, Chu Yu, Chu Yan, why don''t you say hello to the family uncle when you come here? Anyway, they are all surnamed Chu!" The man who had just arrived seemed to be in his thirties, and his appearance was quite handsome.


    Before that, the disciples of the demon sect immediately saluted him and said, "Uncle Chu."


    "Well, it''s none of your business here. I''ll take care of it."


    "Yes At the command of martial uncle Chu, the disciple of the demon sect did not dare to stay. He saluted immediately and left.


    "You come with me, don''t worry, this is the place of the devil gate, no one will do anything to you!" Chude didn''t say much. He gave a direct command and walked into the village."We have come here. What are we afraid of? At most, he will give us a dark hand in the assessment. We only need to be careful, we will not have no chance!" Chu Yan said in a low voice, but his words seem to encourage, in fact, he did not have much confidence, but although Chu Yu followed up, but the hands seem to pinch something.


    Just a moment later, the three followed Chu De to a stone house. Before the stone house was not very large, it was more than ten feet square. There were still many stone houses like this around.


    After chude went in, the three looked at each other and chose to follow in. After all, there were a lot of people coming and going around. I didn''t believe that anyone would kill people here.


    Just walked into the stone gate, the stone gate immediately closed itself, which let Chu Yan immediately exclaim: "Chu De, what do you want to do?"


    Chu de heard his younger generation call his own name and snorted coldly. Then he made a magic formula. A blue halo suddenly attached to the rock wall of the stone house.


    "Not good!"


    After seeing Chu Yu, no longer hesitated, had been buckled in the hand of the thing immediately toward the stone door that just came in the past.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the stone gate suddenly exploded, but the explosion seems to be powerful, but it also only aroused the blue halo of non-stop shaking.


    "How could it be!"


    Chu Yu saw this scene, the heart is also a surprise, and the wood white moon, but the corner of the mouth flash a trace of not easy to detect the strange smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Just when Chu Yu was about to do something more, Chu De''s cold voice came to his ear: "this is a water wave array, not to mention a thunderbolt bullet. Even if I can''t break it with all my strength, you should also have consciousness. As for you, you can only say that you are in bad luck!"


    "I''m not the Chu family. I just ran into each other on the way. Do you really want to kill them all?" Wood White month a listen to this words, not only did not panic, on the contrary unusual calm asks.


    Seeing this man so calm, chude hesitated a little and asked, "who are you? Do you have any backing in the family?"


    "I''m sure I know some people from the tianmenmen sect, but it''s not important. As far as I know, these two people have no hatred of life and death with you. It''s brave of you to break the ban of tianmenmen!" Wood White month sneer way.


    "Haha, it seems that you really have something to rely on in our school, otherwise it would not be like this. But I''m afraid you will be disappointed. When you came in, you were not registered at all. Who would know that they were responsible for killing them. Chu Yu, in recent years, five or six core disciples of the Chu family suffered accidents, which should be all Did you do it? " Chud asked.


    "What''s more, we are also the children of Chu family. According to the rules set by our ancestors and with our qualifications, we should enjoy those resources. However, you, with ordinary qualifications, occupy resources and repel all kinds of side disciples. If you have so many resources, Chuyu may have advanced to build a foundation!" Chu Yan also resented at the moment.


    For these words, chude sneered and said, "Xiuxian world is human cannibalism. Your qualifications are really good. But if our family really uses the resources for you, you will become bigger in the future. What should we do then? Will you still listen to our words? You are really naive"


    "Chuyan, nonsense If we meet chude, it''s not easy for us to be harassed by chude, but we don''t have to wait for chude to get ready, but we don''t have to wait for it


    Chu Yu said, his hands slowly open, only to see his two hands each holding three black beads.


    "There are six more thunderbolt bombs. There is not much space here. If you throw them out at one breath, I will certainly be in danger, but you will surely die." When chud saw something, he was worried.


    "I don''t want to die. I don''t think you want to end your road. Why don''t we all step back and let me go as if we didn''t meet us at all!" Chu Yu calm way.


    "Do you think it''s possible to let you go?" Chude sneered, then took out a jade talisman and crushed it directly.


    With the broken jade symbol, the blue light curtain of the stone house suddenly trembled, and then the whole earth seemed to shake. However, at this time, the soil in the middle of the stone house suddenly gathered and turned into a clay figurine. However, after the clay figure suddenly flashed, a middle-aged man who looked bald in his 40s and 50s emerged Now here it is.


    "Uncle Feng, seeing this man appear, Chu de immediately salutes him respectfully.


    The bald man was a little impatient and said, "chude, what''s the matter with you? A little private affairs will disturb me."


    "Martial uncle Feng, I didn''t mean to. I just didn''t expect that my younger generation had even a lot of thunderbolt bombs in their hands. If they detonated in such places, I would not be able to protect myself. If the water wave array broke, I would still ask martial uncle to come forward, so I have to bother martial uncle first. Please rest assured that I will give you 50% more of what I promise you." Chude explained.


    "50% more. Well, for the sake of things, I''ll give you one shot." The man, surnamed Feng, said lazily to the three, followed by a big hand directly appeared in front of them.


    The thunderbolt bullet in Chu Yu''s hand immediately threw to the big hand, and then quickly pinched the formula in his hand. Accompanied by a burst sound of his body bones, his body soared more than a foot out of thin air. His whole body muscles broke his clothes, and then he smashed two fists at the back of the stone gate.


    "Touch!"


    With the bang of thunderbolt in the big hand, the whole big hand is shining. But what is more surprising is that Chu Yu''s two fists hit the stone gate, which was smashed open.


    Chu De, who was hiding behind his big hand, felt a burst of surprise and exclaimed in disbelief: "how can this be possible? How can he break the water waves?"


    The friar, surnamed Feng, glanced over the ground near the Shimen and found something cold: "the array plate there has been shattered, and naturally it has become weak. I said that when I used the earth to escape in, how did I feel that something was wrong?"


    When the first thunderbolt bullet was thrown out, Chu Yu basically aimed to destroy the array plate there. After that, he took out the thunderbolt bullet and only wanted to negotiate with the other party. However, Chu de actually found a Jindan friar.


    At the moment, the friar named Feng couldn''t rush forward for a while because several thunderbolt bombs exploded in front of him. He could only watch the three people escape from the stone house, but they only escaped. He immediately chased them out and looked at the three men who were only dozens of Zhang away. He directly cried out: "the disciples of the demon sect are at your command. These three are spies. Arrest them immediately."In the long village, in order to maintain the order of the village, there are still many disciples of the Tianmo sect. Now, suddenly hearing the orders of the monks in the golden elixir period, several disciples of the demon sect immediately blocked the three people''s way. In addition, some monks who came to participate in the examination also joined in, as if they were ready to take the credit as a chip to enter the Tianmo gate.


    "Don''t run, you can''t run away in this situation!" In the face of such a situation, Mu Baiyue stopped.


    As he stopped, Chu Yu also stopped. At the moment, although he was a little nervous, he didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, he had been careless all the way. Although he could still stand at the moment, his body was a little trembling. In his opinion, in the current situation, he seemed to have only one way to die. You know, now I''m afraid he has become The public enemy of the whole demon sect.


    "Catch up!" The monk Feng gave a direct order. In this situation, he didn''t even bother to do it.


    "Brother mu, you should show your cards at this time." In the face of the tempestuous and demonic disciples, Chu Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Oh! How do you know I have a card? " Mu Baiyue asked curiously.


    "Intuitively, although you haven''t revealed any obvious flaws along the way, I think you should be called master Mu from some clues." Chu Yu affirmed.


    "Not master mu, my name is Lin!" The man who claims to be satisfied has been showing a trace of white wood on the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    An amazing breath, accompanied by the recognition of identity, broke out, those monks who wanted to surround the three people were instantly breathless by this breath.


    After feeling the breath, the monk Feng was stunned. Subconsciously, he wanted to escape, but his body had just moved. A force of restraint was immediately imposed on him, making him unable to move.


    "You What are you going to do? This is the place of the demon gate


    Friar Feng, feeling the pressure, immediately exclaimed, as if he wanted to use the name of the demon sect to defeat each other.


    "If you violate the rules of the gate, you are still justified. It seems that the Tianmo gate has been expanding rapidly in recent years. Most of the high-level monks in the gate are not guarding the gate. There are some problems that need to be dealt with."


    Hearing these words, the man surnamed Feng felt even worse in his heart and roared: "you Who the hell are you? "


    Just as his voice dropped, a flash of light came from the distance. It was clear that he was a monk in the period of Yuan Ying. The light soon fell down, showing the appearance of a man in his twenties and thirties.


    The man of the people''s Congress stopped and worshipped the monk


    "Lin Shizu, you You are Lin Laozu Hearing the name of the monk yuanyingqi in front of him, the monk named Feng only felt that he was out of his mind.


    "You No, master, you''re Lin Haoming, ancestor Lin! " To this time, Chu Yu also know the identity of the people around.


    "What? Not like that? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "No Of course not. It''s just But I didn''t expect that the first person in the world would go with us in the gas refining period. " Chu Yu, who has always been calm, has become incoherent at the moment.


    "Ha ha, it''s just predestined. When I saw you, I felt that you had a good aptitude. Anyway, you would come to Tianmo gate, so I''ll just have a look at you. Sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu Yu couldn''t hide his memory at this time, and even his voice trembled and said, "Lin Lin Laozu, you Do you mean Is it possible that... "


    "Well, I can''t accept you as an apprentice in my present status, but I really want to put you in the door. Zhang Yao, since you happen to be here, it''s a coincidence. This Chu Yu is very good, and is very suitable for cultivating several kinds of body cultivation skills. You can take him as a disciple." Lin Haoming looked at Zhang Yao and said.


    "Take your orders!" Hearing this, Zhang Yao immediately agreed respectfully.


    Although he missed the opportunity to worship Lin Haoming as a teacher, a monk of Yuan Yingqi accepted himself as his apprentice, and he was the first person in the world to command him. This made Chu Yu still feel a surge of emotion. As for the meaning of Lin Haoming''s words, after a little thinking, he would know that there was no problem. On the contrary, if Lin Haoming really accepted himself As an apprentice, he thought things were strange.


    Of course, now he knew what to do. He immediately went to Zhang Yao and said, "I''ll see you, master."


    "Good, very good. I Zhang, who was also favored by my uncle, became a disciple of the master. Now you are similar to me. Naturally, I will not treat you badly. However, it is not convenient for you temporarily. I will give you some things after you go back to the master ceremony. You can get up." After seeing his great ceremony, Zhang Yao also put on a master''s posture. After all, he was also a monk in Yuanying period, and he was more than enough to be a master of Chu Yu.


    Thank you very much Chu Yu listened to, naturally also have no dissatisfaction, salute again after this just got up.


    "Lin Lin Laozu, I And me? " It seems to be to see a bright future of Chu Yu, Chu Yan also some can not help but, bold to ask up.


    "Hehe, you boy, it''s impossible to accept you as a member of the family, but you can also be accepted as an inner disciple. Go with Zhang Yao later!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you so much." Before I came here, I only wanted to be able to get into the door, but now it''s a good thing for Chuyan.


    Although he usually likes to boast, he is really aware of his ability when the big event comes. Since he is a man of propriety, Lin Haoming will not treat him too badly, which is a fate.


    "Shizu, what about this man?" Zhang Yao asked.


    "Handle according to door regulations!" Lin Haoming said faintly, for such a golden friar, Lin Haoming would not put it in his heart.


    After hearing this, a monk named Feng felt cold all over. Naturally, he knew what the gate rules were. If he dealt with them according to the rules, he would be abolished and expelled from the school. A monk without magic power would be almost dead.


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but at this time the binding force had already pressed him and he couldn''t speak. As for chude, hearing this, he was paralyzed.


    "Are they all back?" Lin Haoming asked."After you left Shizu, we all came back soon. After all, there was no need to stay there all the time." Zhang Yao said.


    "Well! You can handle it here! " Lin Haoming nodded his head and finally gave an order. After that, the whole person disappeared in place.


    There are still thousands of miles away from the Mountain Gate of Zhenmo gate, but for Lin Haoming, the distance is also within a second.


    Before arriving at the mountain gate, Lin Haoming saw a man flying towards him from afar, who was not Qin aorou.


    "Xiaorou!"


    "Come back!" Qin aorou did not have any excitement, but asked gently.


    "Yes


    "This time I come back, I''m ready to make an impact on the transformation of God. Have you finished your time?" It seems to have guessed that Qin aorou just wants to confirm at the moment.


    "Yes, you have also advanced your spirit. Now the vitality of heaven and earth is gradually restored. I believe that you will not have no chance to advance to great perfection in the future." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "It seems that you really intend to go, otherwise you will not say such a thing!" Qin aorou, who has always been calm as water, seems gloomy in his words at this time.


    "Yes, this road must be followed, and I believe you will follow." Lin Haoming is a little bitter. After all, he knows very well that this time, he feels that he only needs to close down a little, and the advanced grand circle will come naturally.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pull it down too far!" At this time, Qin aorou rarely shows a rather sweet smile.


    Facing the jade face, Lin Haoming also showed a gentle smile, opened his arms, and held the jade man in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    There is a real magic pool in the forbidden area of the real demon sect. Without the consent of the Supreme Master of Huashen period, even the friars of Yuanying period are not allowed to enter without permission. However, since 20 years ago, no one has come here. However, at this time, a note flew into the forbidden area, and in a flash, it reached the top of the real magic pool.


    Lin Haoming is now sitting on a lotus leaf in the real magic pool.


    Lotus leaf was put into the pool for the convenience of practicing in the real magic pool, and it took him twenty years to sit there.


    Since the last time he came back here, Lin Haoming met a few people, and he closed down directly.


    As he imagined, things went very smoothly. In just over ten years, he had successfully advanced to the stage of spiritual perfection. After several years of steady cultivation, Lin Haoming had a premonition that this world had begun to repel himself. He believed that he could rise at any time if he wanted to.


    Of course, Lin Haoming feels more clearly about the vitality of heaven and earth, and is more comfortable with the use of it. Even so, Lin does not dare to try to use any powerful skills, because he is afraid that if he uses too much magic power, he will be ostracized by the world immediately. He has a lot of things to deal with.


    After receiving the notes, Lin Haoming got up and left the place where he had practiced for twenty years.


    "Master!"


    "Shizu!"


    "Tai Shizu!"


    Walking out of here, there are three people in front of you. They are Lin Fenger, Zhang Yao, and Chu Yu, who came into the family 20 years ago.


    Due to the limitation of Lin Fenger''s qualification, since the later period of advanced Yuanying, Lin Fenger''s cultivation progress has slowed down. However, Zhang Yao has now advanced to the middle stage of Yuanying. It seems that his potential is not small. As for Chu Yu, he has built the peak of his later stage, and his progress is faster than he imagined.


    For the three, Lin Haoming nodded slightly and asked in a deep voice, "everything is done?"


    "The master told us that we had done everything we had done last year, and now people are in the welcome Pavilion!" Lin feng''er replied respectfully.


    "Good, lead the way!" Lin Haoming nodded again and ordered.


    They did not dare to be slighted. They immediately led Lin Haoming to a tower near the entrance of the mountain gate.


    "Master, who do you want to see first? Except for master Su, everyone else is there! " Lin feng''er opened her mouth to ask at the moment.


    "Let''s see the people of xuelianzong first!" After thinking, Lin Haoming made a decision.


    "Yes Lin feng''er immediately agreed, and then led Lin Haoming out of a room in the tower.


    "Since brother Lin has come, come in!"


    Before knocking on the door, Zhao Keming''s familiar voice came from the door.


    Pushing the door in, Lin Haoming saw three women, one man and three people.


    Looking at the three men, Lin Haoming hesitated and then said with a smile: "Luo Xianzi, Hong Er, Miss Song, I want to talk with Zhao Daoyou about some things first. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    Hearing this, the three women''s expressions are different. Hong''er is thoughtful, but Luo Xiyuan just smiles lightly, while song Ya nibbles her lips and has a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    However, although the three people showed different performances, they all nodded in the end, and then led to other places by Lin Fenger.


    As soon as he left, Zhao Keming showed a smile, but did not open his mouth, as if waiting for Lin Haoming to speak first.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have anything to worry about. He directly swaggered across from Zhao Keming and asked directly, "you and I don''t need any cover up. The reason for coming to you this time is very simple. I want to know more detailed information from the upper world from Li Feng, so as to prepare for the ascent."


    "What about the benefits?" Zhao Keming asked directly.


    "These are some of my advanced cultivation experiences. Can''t I exchange them once?" Lin Haoming takes out one of them.


    "I''m going to enter the real magic pool of the real demon sect!" At this time, Zhao Keming did not answer, but Li Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "A year!" Lin Haoming listened and held out a finger.


    "One year is enough. I''ve agreed to this condition. If you have anything to ask, I''ll tell you everything. But after all, I''ve been in the lower bound for tens of thousands of years. If there''s any change in the upper bound, I can''t say!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, Li Feng flew out directly.


    "Lin knows in his heart that there is really something wrong, and I will not complain, but before that, I still want to ask the exact situation of holy land." Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Daoyou knows the holy land. It seems that he has no understanding of the upper world." Li Feng was a little surprised.


    "What I know is extremely limited. Up to now, I only know the nine realms of the upper world, the four spiritual realms and the four sacred realms. In addition, there is a heavenly realm which is still a land of no owner." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Daoyou even knows the name of tianyuanyu. It seems that it''s really not simple. In this case, I''ll give you a general description."After Li Feng agreed, he also pondered for a moment. Then he said, "if there are no changes in the nine upper realms, they should be Xuanyin, Donghuang, thunder and Pudu. The master of Xuanyin is Xuanyin fairy. The woman who appeared in the war before was the Silver Moon Fairy. I didn''t think of it until later Yes, after all, when I fell into the lower world, the woman was not as powerful as she is now. "


    "I know something about it. Tell me something else!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "I guess you also know that the master of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm is the holy emperor of the East. It is said that he is also a body refining friar, and he is also a mixed race of human and demon. His strength can be called the first one of spiritual cultivation. Of course, he did not fight with other domain masters in life and death. Therefore, we don''t count them, but there should be no problem in the top three."


    "The Lord of thunder spirit domain knows that he is practicing thunder way skill as soon as he hears it. Because the thunder attribute skill itself has a restraining effect on demon cultivation, he is also a greater threat to us."


    "At the end of the day, Pudu spiritual realm is naturally the spiritual realm dominated by Buddhists. Those monks are really not killing themselves when they fight. Moreover, the martial arts restrain our magic skills so much that they are not easy to deal with."


    "Pudu, the master of Pudu''s spiritual realm, is it called Pudu?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of the mysterious Pudu Zen master.


    "This is not true. Pudu Lingyu is inherited from Buddhism. Each master has different names, but all of them come from Pudu temple, the largest Buddhist sect. Therefore, they are named after it!" Li Feng explained.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming listened and nodded in silence. "And the holy land?" Lin Haoming then asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "The four holy regions are the magic dragon holy land, the double holy holy land, the purple fire holy land and the heaven devil Holy Land!" Li Feng replied.


    "Heaven devil holy land?" Lin Haoming heard some surprised cry.


    "Yes, it''s the holy land of heaven and evil. Lin Daoyou, the reason why you are so surprised is that you should cultivate your skills?" Li Feng asked with a smile.


    "What do you know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "For the sake of Taoist friends, I can reveal some things to avoid accidents after they soar. If the place where Taoyou really soars is the heaven devil holy land, then you''d better not use your heavenly devil Dharma, because this is the royal family''s skill in the heaven devil holy land. Now, in the upper world, unless the royal family''s disciples, they can''t let others learn." Li Feng said.


    "Royal family, there are royal families in the magic cultivation?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "Of course, more than one hundred thousand years ago, there was a demon emperor in holy land. His strength was amazing, and he was invincible in the nine regions. The holy land was also unified by him. However, the emperor was not interested in power, and he was obsessed with cultivation. So his appearance was only a glimpse. However, in ten thousand years, he rose to the real demon kingdom! His descendants don''t have the ability to defend the area where the emperor started his family. " Li Feng said.


    "The real demon world, there is still an upper bound in the upper bound?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of what Biqi said before. Now he hears it again from Li Feng''s mouth, which is also a complete confirmation.


    "Ha ha, why does Lin Daoyou think the upper bound is the limit?" Li Feng asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "there is no higher interface, and what''s the matter? For me now, I mainly pay attention to the present. If I think too far, it''s just a matter of worrying."


    "It seems that Lin Daoyou is in a good mood. As long as you don''t fly to the holy land, you should have a better future!" Li Feng said.


    "What do you mean by Li Feng Tao you? Is it the holy land where the demons from the lower world are Lin Haoming asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what Lin Daoyou said, but you can rest assured that when you fly up, the monks in the lower world may go to any holy land, even Tianyuan domain. Of course, if you are really unfortunate enough to enter the double holy land, you''d better find a way to leave, otherwise the life will be really difficult!" Li Feng smiles.


    "I see. What about purple fire and magic dragon?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The Lord of the purple fire holy region is the purple fire holy king, and the purple flame of cultivation is of infinite power. However, the purple fire holy king is similar to that demon emperor. He is more like a painstaking practitioner. It is also because he was the domain master before his master ascended."


    "In the end, the master of the demon dragon domain is really successful in the cultivation of the demon dragon. After the demon cultivation and transformation, there is no good cultivation method in the lower world, and more rely on talent. So after flying up, many demon cultivation gathered in the magic dragon holy land. In terms of overall strength, the magic dragon holy area is the strongest of the four holy regions!" Li Feng explained.


    "What about other demon monks? Can''t all be attributed to the magic dragon Lin Haoming doubts.


    "What Lin Daoyou said is true. In fact, in addition to the nine domains, there are many foreign forces in the upper world, most of which are established by a single race. Of course, there are some high-level monks who are not willing to be subject to the rules of the realm and seek suitable places to practice outside the territory to build their own caves. Among them, the most famous one is Wanyao castle, and even there is the name of the tenth domain ¡£¡± Li Feng explained.


    "Is it not that the cultivation conditions outside the upper boundary are very bad?" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "It''s really bad, but it''s just in general. It''s just like the eight trigrams of yin and Yang Pisces. There are some good places in the bad, but these places are relatively small compared with the nine regions. Just like Wanyao castle, although it is called the tenth region, it is not as big as any one tenth of the nine regions, but even so, it is already the largest place outside the region, Of course, it is also that those demon monks have lower requirements for the environment than other friars, otherwise they will not be able to accommodate so many demon cultivation. " Li Feng explained.


    "It seems that the situation in the upper world is much more complicated than what I know. Let''s talk about the holy land. After all, it will fly there in the future." Lin Haoming said.


    "In fact, there is nothing to say about the holy land. After you ascend, you will be introduced to your place by the Dharma friars of the holy land, registered and arranged into the holy land system. I think you should have heard that people in the holy land will be divided into magic generals and magic Marshals?"


    "Indeed, it seems that the period of refining deficiency is the Magic general, and the period of combination is the magic commander?" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "In fact, if you enter the holy land, if there is no accident, you will also get the title of magic captain. Your cultivation has been completed, that is, the upper level devil captain. You can command a thousand demon soldiers, that is, the magic cultivation of 1000 yuan infant. The reason for this cost is that people in the spiritual realm often ridicule your position during the battle of the realm We are warlike, but in fact, it makes us more powerful. " Li Feng is quite proud of this.


    "I''ve heard about the battle of domain boundaries for a long time. But why did this kind of war happen?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not because of the limited resource space of the nine realms. Once a certain realm feels that there are too many monks, it can only expand. It''s just impossible to really open up another realm. The final result is that they consume each other''s manpower. With fewer people, there will be enough natural surplus resources." Li Feng is very disdainful to say.Although he had known for a long time that the upper world was not a kind place, Lin Haoming still felt a little sad when he heard these words.


    "Is there anything else to pay attention to?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Other things, you will know when you get to the upper world. However, as long as you are not in the holy land of double saints, you''d better settle down and look for a force to be a supporter. At least before you reach the level of practicing emptiness, when you reach the realm of practicing emptiness, you will be totally different. During the period of practicing emptiness, the friars are already a overlord. They can either choose a city of friars to be the city master, or You can seek a higher position in some big forces. I believe you won''t suffer losses with your ability anyway Li Feng explained.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded silently, and then asked about some other things. After half an hour, Lin Haoming walked out of here.


    The next moment, Lin Haoming appears in another room again. The person waiting here is song ya, a girl who has entered the immortal cultivation world with her own secret feelings, but has never received any response.


    In fact, Lin Haoming really doesn''t want to see her, especially looking at her sad eyes. Lin Haoming is a little uneasy, but soon he will leave and must see him. Fortunately, in addition to her, Luo Xiyuan is also in this room, so as to avoid some embarrassment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "Master Lin!"


    Song Ya looks at Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming looks at Song ya. Both of them are silent for a while. Finally, Luo Xiyuan speaks first.


    Hearing Luo Xiyuan''s voice, Lin Haoming immediately recovered and said with a smile, "fairy Luo, don''t be so polite with me. Although my cultivation is really higher now, I will never forget that fairies used to be treated like elders and relatives."


    "It''s a pity that even if I am an elder, some things can''t change your choice. And now you specially invite us to come here. I''m afraid you will really leave this world, although I can''t feel your definite cultivation!" Luo Xiyuan said in her gentle voice.


    For this matter, Lin Haoming really has no way but to embarrass you. Song Ya said with a bitter smile, "what Luo Xianzi said is that this time I come to you, there are some things I want to give you."


    She took out two bracelets from the front of her eyes.


    The two women took the storage bag, and song Yabei clenched her lips again. Without saying a word, she put it into her own storage bracelet.


    Luo Xiyuan still put the divine consciousness into it. After a moment, he was a little surprised and said, "Lin Daoyou, you "


    Lin Haoming seemed to have guessed what Luo Xiyuan wanted to say, reached out to stop her from going on, and said," don''t say, these things are nothing to me! "


    Although Lin Haoming said so, Luo Xiyuan sighed and said, "Keming, he hasn''t been so good to me in recent years. It seems that my selfishness was really rewarded enough. With these, I have a lot of opportunities to advance to God."


    In this regard, Lin Haoming just smile, no more explanation, even just a moment later, he left here, in Song Ya''s gaze, out of the door.


    "Don''t you say anything since you came?" Luo Xiyuan looks at Song yarou and asks.


    "Master, since he is going to leave this realm, I have nothing to say. If I really want to fight for it, I have to strive to fly to the upper bound." Song Ya finally spoke at this time.


    "Poor child!" Looking at his beloved apprentice like this, Luo Xiyuan can only sigh and put her in his arms.


    Lin Haoming finally came to hong''er here. Compared with before, facing hong''er can be said to be the most relaxed.


    The only one who can still stand in front of him is Hong er. Others, including Chen Yayue, have not advanced Yuanying. They have run out of Shouyuan, or they have fallen in the last spirit demon war.


    Looking back on Xiuxian Road, there were so many people at that time, but only they had to walk to the present. It was really hard for people to lament the hardships of the road.


    The two of them recalled some of the events of that year together, but they did not talk for a long time. As for the only remaining old friend, Lin Haoming was not stingy and gave hong''er some things. However, with hong''er''s qualification, it is possible to rise in the future.


    After walking out of the room where hong''er was, Zhang Yao came over and said with a smile, "Shizu, the elder Fayuan was just urging me!"


    "Oh! The boy Lin Haoming could not help but feel a little funny.


    In the last war, Fayuan cheated and played tricks. He didn''t know how to use his words. He asked Zen master Dabei to allow them not to participate in the war. Later, with the help of the heaven and earth energy in Luan Mo Valley, he advanced and transformed the gods successively. Now they are the pillars of the whole Vajra temple. After all, Zen master Dabei has not much longevity.


    Old friends meet, naturally there is nothing to worry about, Lin Haoming took out for a long time, three people drink together.


    Because of the relationship to fly up, Lin Haoming has been in a very heavy mood since he left the customs, but now when facing them, he is still in a good mood.


    This gathering lasted for a short half day. All three drank a lot of wine. At the end of the day, Lin Haoming still left a gift for them, including some experience of breaking through to the present state.


    For these things, Dharma yuan did not have the slightest politeness and took them down directly.


    After going out of here, Lin Haoming was in a good mood and immediately became silent. He knew that after today''s farewell, if they could not fly up, they would never be able to meet each other in their lifetime.


    "Shifu, Shiniang has met master Yan. Do you want to go to him next?"


    Lin feng''er''s voice came to his ear. Lin Haoming was stunned for a moment and then nodded.


    After a hundred years of the war, Yanyang''s accomplishments were improved again. His accomplishments reached the Ninth level in the period of transforming gods. Although he was not as good as himself, he was also one of the most promising people in this world.


    "Lin Daoyou, you''re here. Aorou has advanced to God, which makes me feel much relieved. Even if I haven''t been a monk in Jubao Pavilion for a while, there won''t be anything wrong with her." When he saw Lin Haoming, Yanyang was in a good mood.


    "The battle of jubaoge lost a lot. The three families were in a bad situation. However, if you have friends, it should not be so serious. Of course, if aorou has promised to go back to the town, I have no opinion!"


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou, there are some things I really need to talk about. I have benefited a lot from the previous wars. With the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, and continuous improvement in cultivation, I have reached the nine levels earlier than Zhuo Xianzi. I believe that in another hundred years or so, it will not be a problem to advance to a great degree, but a hundred years is still not enough for the restoration of Jubao Pavilion!""Oh! It''s a good thing that Yan Daoyou is so confident. This time Lin Mou came to you and copied the experience of great perfection. "


    "Ha ha, of course I want it. It can save me twenty or thirty years of hard work! After I left, aorou was still with me. Although she would not take up any position in Jubao Pavilion, I had planned to let Qin Feng take over my position after I ascended. Although he did not have enough accomplishments, aorou was his daughter after all, and there were no opinions from all over the Jubao Pavilion. " Yan Yang said.


    "Well, since it''s decided, it''s a matter of my mind!" Lin Haoming said, took out two pieces of jade slips and threw them to him.


    "Why two?" After Yanyang got it, he was surprised.


    "One of them is for Zhuo Xianzi. She didn''t come because she was attacking the Ninth level realm. I hope Daoyou can give it to her!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" Yanyang agreed, and without looking at it carefully, he put away all the jade slips.


    Seeing him take care of him, Lin Haoming is relieved. He has already dealt with some of his own affairs. Tianmenmen and his own people have given them enough resources in the early morning. Aorou is OK, and the chance to fly is not small. However, Ziyin wants to get there, but it is not easy for Ziyin. It depends on the chance.


    As for their own disciples and others, some who need to give up can only give up. This is the road of the road, and the road they choose is the only way to go on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "The ascent to the upper world is affected by the power of the interface law. All practitioners who open their minds can''t follow the ascent. Unless they are the people of the upper realm, even if they want to ascend to the upper world through the channel opened by the friar feisheng, they will be destroyed by the power of the law. Therefore, it is not feasible to take people to fly up


    "When you fly up, it''s caused by the repulsion of the lower interface, so it''s impossible to force it to stay. Once the traction light is broken, it will be eaten back by the force of the law, and it will be destroyed by the force of the law."


    "There is no natural disaster when you fly up. Just activate the vitality of heaven and earth, and let this interface feel your existence, and you will be rejected naturally."


    In Lin Haoming, he explained everything clearly and finally chose a day to prepare to fly.


    On the day of feisheng, Lin Haoming didn''t inform anyone to come to watch the ceremony. However, people who knew they were going to ascend still came here. However, Tao Mengrong also strictly prohibited anyone from spreading the story of Lin Haoming''s ascension. After all, there was Lin Haoming, and the Tianmo gate was the first sect in the world. Once gone, although there were still three monks in the door, they were still dead As a result, I''m afraid that the deterrent power is not enough. Therefore, if you can spread the news later, try to be a little later.


    Sitting on the boulder of a nameless hill in a forbidden area of zongmen, Lin Haoming pondered over some things Biqi told himself about before. Although Biqi didn''t know all about the original things because of her memory impairment, but once she rose, I''m afraid many places need to help her, and some things naturally need to be asked clearly.


    After sitting on the boulder for several hours, Lin Haoming finally opened his eyes after seemingly adjusting his state to the best.


    In the sight, naturally is aorou and other women, as well as the core of the demons.


    Looking at them, although Lin Haoming had already made up his mind, his heart still felt pain. Especially when he saw Ziyin, the only woman who had a husband and wife with him, Lin Haoming was really worried that he would not see her, and aorou. Although this feisheng didn''t necessarily go to that realm, the evil cultivation would naturally go to the devil Kingdom, and aorou would In the future, even if you are going to the spiritual realm, you can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. After all, from Li Feng''s mouth, it''s really difficult for the cultivation of the devil kingdom to go to the spiritual realm. Although we may all be in the same realm in the future, we may never meet each other. This is even more painful than knowing where to laugh. In addition, many people present are afraid to soar After that, it was really difficult to meet again, including feng''er, the only disciple. Her qualifications could only be said to be mediocre. Even if a large amount of resources were left behind, it was possible for her to become an advanced God, but it was much more difficult for Ziyin to ascend. Now, when it came time to leave, she really couldn''t give up. However, under the leadership of Tao Mengrong, there was no problem for her to prosper for a long time.


    Although there are thousands of thoughts in his heart, these thoughts are only in Lin Haoming''s eyes. When he closes his eyes and opens them again, those complicated colors have disappeared and replaced by a kind of determination.


    "I''m gone!"


    Lin Haoming only said three words, and then did not wait for anyone to respond. He immediately pinched his hands and started the formula. Suddenly, a black air gushed out of his body. In an instant, his body was covered with a layer of fine scales, and his face changed slightly. Sharp fangs grew in his mouth, his eyes became red, and his eyebrows were red all the time His eyes are very strange, and there is a long horn on the top of his head. In addition, he has a three foot figure out of thin air. The whole person is full of dignity.


    Along with Lin Haoming''s transformation, Lin Haoming felt the vitality of the natural enemy began to surge towards his side. This surge was not controlled by himself, but naturally gathered together, and he was surprised at the speed.


    "Everybody push away a thousand feet away!" After Tao Mengrong noticed all this, she immediately gave an order. All of them, including her, quickly retreated. However, although others had reached the Qianzhang accident, Qin aorou and Lin Yan stopped halfway.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s whole body has been completely wrapped up by the thick heaven and earth vitality, and more heaven and earth energy gathered hundreds of feet above Lin Haoming''s head and spun rapidly.


    Lin Haoming is still sitting on the boulder, motionless, but the divine sense is feeling everything around, but the body has no resistance.


    Just as the sky was still spinning, Lin Haoming, wrapped in the center of heaven and earth, suddenly felt something, and suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, he only saw the sky suddenly burst. In the original center of the sky, the sky seemed to break a gap directly. At the moment, Lin Haoming opened his eyes Countless natural enemies began to surge towards the gap, and began to rotate around the gap.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming is in a state of relaxation, but because of this, he obviously feels that his body and the gap seem to produce a strange suction, just like two magnets. As long as they are closer, they will be absorbed together.


    At this time, suddenly from the gap, a white light shot out, the light immediately shrouded in Lin Haoming''s body, Lin Haoming only felt that the suction of the gap instantly increased a lot, his body immediately began to float under the effect of this light."Haoming!"


    "Husband


    "Master!"


    "Shizu!"


    "Master


    "Elder Taishang..."


    Lin Haoming heard a series of Shouts. At this moment, he looked at the places he didn''t want to see. At the moment, all the people who were close to him showed their grief. Even Wenyu, who had bought himself, was crying bitterly.


    Lin Haoming could not help but feel some heartache again. Originally, his firm eyes became complicated, but he felt his body soaring up. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes again. When he opened again, he took a last look at the people he cared about and cared about. Then he looked at them resolutely Overhead, the entrance of the ascent passage that is close in front of you.


    After a moment, Lin Haoming finally disappeared into the channel.


    Lin Haoming became the first monk to rise to the throne in more than ten thousand years. He became the first monk to rise to the throne in more than ten thousand years, and became the existence that many immortals yearned for. However, with the loss of the sun and the moon, thousands of years later, the name of Lin Haoming was less and less mentioned. Only in some ancient books and records can we see the legend of this ancient monk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Lin Haoming took a look at the four pillars beside him, which were more than ten feet in size and covered with magic lines. Looking up at the sky, looking at the finished shape of the three delicate sun, I feel a little trance up to now.


    After entering the ascent channel, Lin Haoming lost consciousness in an instant, and even had no chance to use gongdezhu. When he regained consciousness again, he was already standing on the jade platform with crystal pillars.


    "Daoyou..."


    There was a cry in my ear.


    When Lin Haoming heard the cry, he turned his eyes to the voice.


    It was just a strong man in silver armor. The style of the man''s armor was a little similar to his own refined Demon Armor. This made Lin Haoming subconsciously have a not bad idea. But now that someone said something, Lin Haoming immediately arched his hand and said, "Taoist friend, call me?"


    "Of course it''s you, Taoist. Don''t be surprised. This is feishengtai. I''m the friar who is in charge of guarding it. I''ve spent more than ten times guarding this place. For half a year each time, Daoyou is the first friar I''ve received. It''s lucky for me." In fact, it is not only him, but also the four monks of yuanyingqi who follow him, who are also excited.


    "Why are there so few friars? Isn''t there three thousand lower bounds? " After hearing this, Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends come up from the lower world. I don''t know it''s normal. Although we say that there are many monks flying up in our world every year, on average, in each realm, there are more than one flying platform. Naturally, there will be less. Basically, there will be seven or eight people flying up in one hundred years." The big man surnamed Hua explained a little.


    "So it is. Thank you for reminding me. I don''t know what the boundary is?"


    "This is the holy land of demons! I don''t know if you ever heard of it when you were in the lower world? " Asked the monk surnamed Hua.


    "I''ve heard of it!" Lin Haoming nodded, but the idea of "it''s true" flashed in his heart. Although it''s the heaven devil holy land, it''s better than flying to the double holy land.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also relaxed, but also felt that the upper bound was really very strong vitality of heaven and earth. Although it was not as good as the release of heaven and earth vitality which had been sealed for a long time in Luan Mo Valley, it was more than several times that of his own mountain gate. However, Lin Haoming soon felt that there was something wrong, and he frowned subconsciously.


    "Hey hey, Taoist friends, did you find that the divine consciousness is strongly suppressed here, and there seems to be some kind of prohibition around. It is estimated that the speed of flying and escaping will be much slower than that of the lower bound?" The monk, surnamed Hua, asked with a smile.


    "It''s true. Is it the special prohibition imposed by this flying platform?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately admitted it again.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends are more thoughtful. This is because of the different forces of the interface. Compared with the human world, the whole space in our world is much more solid. In the lower bound, the monks in the period of transforming God can tear the space. However, in our field, even the magic commander in the fitness period, there are not many such great powers. According to the normal calculation, the divine consciousness strength of the transformation period is poor It''s not much equal to the golden elixir period. Similarly, the speed of flight is also limited in other aspects. " The Han, surnamed Hua, explained.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me! "Lin Haoming heard that and nodded.


    "Ah! Taoist friends are not so polite. This is my duty to receive this assignment. We should also thank Daoyou The monk named Hua is very happy.


    "Oh! How do you say that? " Lin Haoming has long found that their faces are happy, and now he has finally asked.


    "It''s not because friars like Daoyou are the most important people in our major circles. As long as we can get a friar, our reward for this mission will be double!" The big man surnamed Hua didn''t hide anything.


    "So it is. It seems that a monk like me is special." Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "Don''t belittle yourself too much. Although it''s not easy for you to ascend to the next world, you are also the most outstanding figures in their respective interfaces. Compared with the monks in the upper world, they are also in the state of spiritual transformation. The rate of the final level practice of emptiness is more than twice as high, which naturally becomes the object of attention of all schools Therefore, if you are willing to choose such a character, you have to get to know a monk like Daoyou. However, Hua still doesn''t know the name of Tao you! " Said the monk surnamed Hua.


    "I''m Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming did not hide anything.


    "I don''t have a front. I''m a member of Hua Shuai''s clan." Hua Wufeng said.


    "Hua Shuai?" Lin Haoming listened, some of them are not very clear.


    Hua Wufeng seems to know that Lin Haoming won''t understand. He explains with a smile: "Lin Daoyou don''t have to doubt. Hua Mou explains it to Daoyou."


    "Naturally, we respect the emperor of the devil, but in addition to the holy emperor and several other saints, we have to count Eight Generals. These eight generals are the most likely to achieve the saints after the completion of the cultivation period. These eight generals are qualified to guard feishengtai, in addition to the Holy One." Hua Wufeng explained with a smile.After listening to his explanation, Lin Haoming subconsciously understood that the other party, in addition to explaining the reasons, obviously also had the meaning of soliciting, and directly explained that he had a good head.


    If we say that the Mahayana monk is equivalent to the God of the lower world, the commander in the holy land is the great Yuanman of the infant period, and he himself is just like a friar in the foundation period. It is natural that he can join in the power of a monk with yuanyingqi.


    However, when Lin Haoming first entered this world, he had to immediately turn to a certain force, which made him not easy to make a choice at once. After all, he was really strange here. What''s more, what he practiced was the magic of heaven. If he was found out, it would be no better than flying to the double holy land.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hesitation, Hua Wufeng was also very clear. He immediately said with a smile: "when Lin Daoyou goes out to our heaven devil holy land, it''s necessary to settle down first. Some things can be done slowly. In fact, most of the ascent friars are like this. I''ll take the Taoist friends to register and get the identity token of the demon Wei. Taoist friends can familiarize themselves with this place, and I believe they will eventually Make the best choice


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised to come down. However, seeing the meaning of Hua Wufeng, he didn''t worry about himself at all, but he also gave a sigh of relief. At the same time, he could also guess that most of the ascent friars finally turned to these forces that attracted them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Lin Haoming followed Hua Wufeng down the platform.


    This flying platform is built in the middle of a square that has been opened. I don''t know why. There is no other thing in the square which is hundreds of feet in size.


    In addition to the walls and gates, Lin Haoming saw many pedestrians, some of them wearing armor like Hua Wufeng. However, most of them were dressed in various colors, including men, women, old and young. Although most of these people were human shaped, there were also many blue faced tusks. Even in the human form, many people had various horns on their heads, which were obviously different from each other Demons.


    "There are not many pure demons in Lin Daoyou''s lower boundary?" It seems to notice Lin Haoming''s eyes, Hua Wufeng asked with a smile.


    "Lin is in the lower world. Although there are many magic cultivation, there are not many demons!" Lin Haoming did not conceal the answer.


    "This is also normal, after all, the environment of the lower bound is not suitable for the survival of demons!" Hua Wufeng explained.


    "By the way, in the holy land, are pure demons cultivating faster and stronger?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s not true. Most of the demons are stronger than the Terrans, so the demons in the same rank are a little stronger. Of course, compared with them, the friars of feisheng are not weak. As for the speed of cultivation, we need to be faster. Especially now, only one of the saints in our holy land is a pure demon." Hua Wufeng explained.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming didn''t know this before, but now he''s a little open-minded.


    "Well, let''s get in the car." At this time, Hua Wufeng stopped beside an animal vehicle.


    The cart is more than ten feet in size. It is pulled by a strange beast that looks like a horse but not a horse, or a leopard rather than a leopard.


    "This is a leopard horse beast. In our magic cliff city, monks are forbidden to fly, so this beast cart has become the best tool." Hua Wufeng explained with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming was in the lower bound, he also saw that some of the immortal cities were like this, so there was no accident. However, after he really sat on it, he found that the leopard horse beast was amazing in speed. Although it looked like running, it could catch up with the friars in the foundation period to escape at full speed.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming looked out of the car and found that tall buildings were everywhere in the so-called magic cliff city. Not only were there various kinds of hundreds of thousands of feet tall towers, but also some huge buildings that seemed to be the great magic monks who directly moved a small mountain. What surprised Lin Haoming most was that there was a tree more than 1000 feet tall Wood, many monks came in and out of the tree, but the tree was obviously dead, and there was no leaf left. But the tree trunk with a height of more than 1000 feet became the best building material, and the animal cart finally stopped at the bottom of the tree trunk.


    "Is Lin Daoyou surprised?" After getting off the bus, Lin Haoming looked up at the big tree more than a thousand feet high, and heard the voice of Hua Wufeng.


    "What kind of tree is this? It''s so tall! I''m afraid a hundred people will not be able to encircle them! " Lin Haoming said.


    "The name of this tree is Troll tree. It is a giant tree growing in the wild and dangerous areas outside the nine regions. When alive, it is a terrible savage demon. Especially, the giant tree over a thousand feet is already equivalent to the rank of magic commander. This tree was refined by Hua dashai after he destroyed the troll tree in the wilderness. It is also the core area of the city, magic The friars of Yacheng are here to collect tasks and trade items. When you have registered with your Taoist friends, Hua will take you everywhere to have a look! " Hua Wufeng said with a smile.


    "That''s good work!" Lin Haoming also wanted to know more about it, so he didn''t refuse.


    Entering the trunk, Lin Haoming immediately found that the troll tree had obviously been refined into many layers. However, the lower level was actually a transmission hall. It seemed that only through this hall could he go to a higher level. If he forced his way, it would probably stimulate the array here.


    "To the seventh floor!"


    Hua Wufeng took his own magic Wei token and shook it to the guard''s disciple who was delivering the array. Then he gave a swaggering order.


    The disciple who guards the array also has three levels of cultivation in the golden elixir period, but here the monk in the golden elixir period can only do these chores.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming found that although the monks in the Huashen period did not play a very important role in the whole upper world, the monks in the real Xuxu period were even more rare. At least, there was not a single monk found in the chariot all the way. However, there were some monks in the Huashen period, but not many of them. Most of them were monks of Jindan and Yuanying.


    Following Hua Wufeng into the transmission array, Lin Haoming noticed that the transmission array was not drawn with the upper magic pattern, but was made in the same way as the lower bound. It seems that at least there is no difference between the short-range transmission array and the lower bound.


    Accompanied by the light of transmission, Lin Haoming found that he was in another hall in a twinkling of an eye. However, in addition to his own transmission array, there was only another nearby.


    Hua Wufeng naturally did not delay here and went out directly.


    Lin Haoming followed closely and found that the structure here is obviously a ring, with a circle of aisles in the middle. There are room doors inside and outside, but there are few on the inside and more on the outside.After a short walk, Hua Wufeng went to the front of a door outside.


    The gate was originally open, and Hua Wufeng didn''t say anything and went in directly.


    "Well, flower path friend, why are you here? Who is this?" In the room, there was only a friar who looked 70 years old and 80 years old. After recognizing Hua Wufeng, he immediately put his eyes on Lin Haoming.


    "This is Lin Haoming, Lin Daoyou. Hua just got it from the flying platform not long ago." Hua Wufeng said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be friar feisheng. You are disrespectful After listening to Hua Wufeng''s explanation, the old man immediately got up and started to offer his hand to Lin Haoming, which seemed to be quite respectful.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense has swept the other party. Like Hua Wufeng, he has accomplished great accomplishments in transforming spirit. However, the old man''s Qi and blood are obviously weakened, and it seems that he has serious internal injuries.


    "Yu Daoyou, please register with Lin Daoyou. I''ll get the reward later, and I''ll take him around for a walk! "Although they are all of the same rank, the tone of Hua Wufeng''s speech is somewhat of a command.


    The old man, surnamed Yu, was not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he put on a smiling face and got busy immediately.


    Lin Haoming noticed that he took out a copy of jince and wrote a few words on it. Then he asked, "Lin Daoyou, don''t know that Daoyou is the monk who ascended from the lower world?"


    "This Lin really doesn''t know! " Hearing this, Lin Haoming was confused. Did the upper bound still control the lower bound? This makes Lin Haoming have a bad premonition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Ah! Yu Daoyou, the friar of the lower world doesn''t know which one is normal. You can fill it in casually and it will be over! " In the case of deadlock, Hua Wufeng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "That''s the same thing." When he opened his mouth, the old man named Yu immediately laughed with him, which made Lin Haoming feel relieved. Otherwise, if he found something wrong with him, it would be hard to say.


    "By the way, Lin Daoyou, I don''t know what you are good at!" After registering several pieces of information similar to "cultivation, whether there are acquaintances within the upper bound, the old man surnamed Yu asked about this again.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately hesitated. After all, he didn''t expect to be asked so carefully after flying.


    "Lin Daoyou, if you have any special skills, the treatment will be different. Don''t hide your clumsiness, especially in refining pills, refining utensils, and formation." Hua Wufeng specially reminds way.


    "Lin is in the lower bound. He is indeed an alchemist." After thinking about it for a while, Lin Haoming still said it.


    "Oh! Lin Daoyou is still an alchemist When he heard this, Hua Wufeng was surprised and exclaimed. You know, the monks who can rise in the lower world are powerful, but generally speaking, they are not special in other aspects. However, if they really have the ability in this respect, they will be particularly outstanding. Therefore, at this moment, Hua Wufeng really feels that he is in a bad luck this time. If he pulls the person in front of him into the flower house, he will be considered as a No Small credit.


    "Although Lin can make alchemy, it''s not top-notch either!" Lin Haoming is modest.


    "No matter what, we monks in holy land were weaker in alchemy than those in spiritual cultivation. As long as the means of Taoists are not particularly bad, the future of Taoists here will be limitless." Hua Wufeng said more enthusiastically.


    "Thank you for your kind words Lin Haoming smile ha ha''s return a, in the heart also understood, I''m afraid oneself in this flower no front eye, the value is bigger.


    The monk Yu finally took out a storage bag and handed it to Lin Haoming, saying, "Lin Daoyou, this is what you should get. There are a token of upper level devil Wei, a bottle of dust elixir, and three pieces of excellent magic stones. Since then, Taoist friends can get three pieces of the best magic stones with their own identity token every year, which is also called Daoyou''s Salary. "


    "I see!" Lin Haoming has known from Biqi that although the real magic beads in the upper world are very important, the magic stones are also universal. At least when you buy some ordinary items, you can use them.


    "In addition, Taoist friends can choose a place to live by virtue of their own magic Wei identity token. They can also rely on this token to collect tasks in the city in the future. Therefore, you must keep the token well!" The old man surnamed Yu continued to explain.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took out his own token and looked at it. He found that there was a small prohibition in the token. However, the token itself was very simple and dark. On one side, it was printed with the word "Wei" and on the other side was printed with two big characters: "demon".


    "Since Taoyou have registered, Huamou is better to take Daoyou to the local market for a walk. Daoyou can look around first. Huamou will deliver the task at that time, and then come to Fangshi to find you. How about taking Daoyou to find a place to live?" See thing almost, Hua Wufeng then proposed a way.


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you Hearing this, Lin Haoming arched his hand again toward the flower without front.


    "Hey, it''s a little thing, it''s nothing to worry about!" Hua Wufeng smiles and immediately starts to lead the way.


    After coming out, Hua Wufeng briefly introduced the general situation of the troll tree to Lin Haoming.


    The whole Troll tree has been refined into nine layers. Except for the monks in the period of integration, ordinary people are not allowed to enter. It is said that it is the center of magic cliff city''s array. The eighth floor is the place where tasks are released and delivered. The seventh floor is where some official affairs of magic cliff city are handled, just like registering friar feisheng.


    The sixth floor is the auction house. The whole city of magic cliff will have an auction once a month, and there will be a larger auction every year, and there will be a super large auction in ten years. At that time, there will be an endless stream of people here.


    The fifth floor and the fourth floor are both square cities. However, the fifth floor is only allowed to be entered by friars during the period of practicing emptiness. If other people want to go, except for special conditions, only high-level friars can bring them in, while on the fourth floor, anyone can go. Although Lin Haoming''s cultivation is not weak, but he has not stepped into the threshold of practicing emptiness, the fifth floor is naturally unable to go.


    As for the third floor, it is the arena, which is also one of the lively places in the whole magic cliff city. There will be several fights and gambling fights every day here.


    The second floor is also the transmission hall, but the transmission arrays here are all long-distance transmission arrays. Some of them can only be used with the permission of the monks in the integration period.


    After explaining the whole way, Lin Haoming roughly knew that the troll tree itself might be the core of the magic cliff city. After explaining the situation, the two men also came to the four floor square city.


    After arriving here, Hua Wufeng soon left, and Lin Haoming strolled here.


    The whole four story square is like a large circular square, surrounded by shops. In the middle, there are six roads, three horizontal and three vertical, which are cut into pieces. There are stalls in each place. The people who set up these stalls are of different shapes, men, women, old and young. Their accomplishments are even more uneven. I think we should rent some stalls temporarily Things.Lin Haoming did not rush to look around, but purposefully searched the peripheral shops. Soon after, he found the target and went straight in.


    Lin Haoming didn''t cover up his accomplishments, so as soon as he entered the door, a young servant of Jindan period met him and asked with a smile, "this devil Wei, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at this monk with six layers of golden elixir, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a sigh in his heart. Although the golden elixir is not a powerful figure in the lower world, he is treated as an ancestor like existence even among the low-level friars of the vast sect. However, he can only be a runner here!


    Of course, this boy is also a leader in the shop. After all, if he had not done his own spiritual cultivation, he would not have taken the initiative to meet him. Instead, the monks in the foundation period would have come forward.


    "Are you specialized in selling ancient books?" Lin Haoming looked at the jade slips placed around him and asked.


    "My Lord, it''s your first time to come. Our shop is the only one that specializes in all kinds of ancient books and records in the whole magic cliff city. Even on the fifth floor, there are also our shops. We can find all kinds of skills and secret arts that our predecessors need." He patted his chest confidently.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "can there be some books about the big regions and the wild areas?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    For Lin Haoming''s words, the boy was a little surprised, but soon he again put up a smile and said: "the master needs these, our store naturally has some, but I remember, it seems that there is not much introduction to the great spiritual realm, I don''t know whether to satisfy the elder!"


    "It''s OK to bring them all. You can''t do without your magic stone!" Lin Hao is clear and quick.


    "Yes, sir, please wait a moment."


    The boy agreed and immediately walked into the room. Soon after. Holding seven or eight jade slips, he came out.


    Lin Haoming directly sat on the seat specially set up for customers in the shop, picked up a jade slip and browsed it.


    This jade slip introduces the situation outside the country, especially some wild animals and spiritual grass and magic grass cultivated by an unincorporated person. In addition, it also involves some dangers that may be encountered in foreign countries. It is of great help to monks who want to go abroad. However, for the current Lin Haoming, it does not play a very important role It took a little while to put it away.


    The next few jade slips, most of the contents are around the heaven and the devil holy land, and the angle of elaboration is also based on the heaven devil holy land. But even so, Lin Haoming has a general understanding of the nine regions in the upper world.


    The rulers of today''s nine regions have not changed much from those tens of thousands of years ago. The only difference is that the Tianyuan region is now dominated by three forces, led by Fengji, Gumo and Taizhen Taoist of Taizhen sect.


    The three men all came to Tianyuan city ten thousand years ago. They all seem to have their own stories. However, after they entered Tianyuan City, with their accomplishments in Mahayana period, no one could do anything about them for a while, which formed the current situation. What surprised Lin Haoming most was that the appearance of the Fengji was actually the same as Zhang Sheng in the spirit demon war in the lower world The river as like as two peas.


    Although it''s not clear what''s going on, Lin Haoming believes that the holy river religion has a special relationship with Fengji.


    In addition to this, Lin Haoming also has more knowledge about the battle of domain boundaries.


    In addition to the real large-scale attack, the strength of the two sides has not been much different in recent tens of thousands of years. Therefore, in the long-term confrontation, a set of interesting rules has gradually been formed. Every thousand years, the friars of the eight domains will send a large army of large scale to choose one If a friar in a foreign battlefield can finally survive in the foreign battlefield, then this realm will have a lot of benefits. Finally, the battle of this domain has the name of a thousand years of bloody war.


    The most recent Millennium bloody war took place more than 700 years ago. The most successful one was the magic dragon holy land. However, according to the ancient records, although only a dozen people were left in the overseas battlefield, there were only a dozen of them alive. It can be seen that the thousand year bloody war was terrible. You know, at the beginning of the war, each domain would send millions of troops into it ¡£


    Lin Haoming could only smile and shake his head. He would never take part in the thousand year bloody war. After all, with his own cultivation, even if he could be promoted to the stage of practicing emptiness in more than 200 years, he would be just a stronger ant in the war, and there was no guarantee at all. Fortunately, friar feisheng could refuse some adjustments from the realm within 300 years In this way, if one thousand years of self-cultivation can reach a higher level, even if he is transferred to participate in this bloody war, his self-protection ability will be much stronger.


    The most important reason why friar feisheng refused to be dispatched within 300 years was that he had the smell of lower world. Therefore, to fully integrate into this world, he had to accept the baptism of thunder. Before in the lower bound, Biqi said that in this realm, friars in the transformation period would have a thunderstorm every 360 years, this is the first time Thunder robbery, for friar feisheng, is also known as dust robbery. If you spend it, you can completely integrate into this world, and your cultivation speed will be accelerated. However, because of this, the power of this looting is more than twice as powerful as that of general thunder robbery. Many friars will fall directly under this dust robbery, and the dust absorption pill obtained before can be within 300 years So that the first thunder robbery is the same as the local monks.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming finally understood the function of those dust collection pills. However, at the end of the introduction of the jade slips, Lin Haoming found that if he didn''t take the dust elixir and finally resisted the dust robbery directly, as long as he could get through it safely, he could not only get a lot of nourishment from heaven and earth, but also get a chance to quench the body with thunder Yes, so that the Dharma is much better than other friars.


    Lin Haoming still remembers the skin of the golden thunder beast in his hand. If he could make a suit of armor, he would have a good chance in the face of the Holocaust.


    Of course, since the golden thunder beast plays such a role, it''s even if there is no thunder robbery in the lower world. But I''m afraid the value of this realm is too great to estimate. If you take it out rashly, you can imagine the consequences with your toes.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not do such a stupid thing. Everything would have to wait for him to settle down before he could find a chance. Besides, the dust robbery will be at least 300 years later, which is enough to deal with it by himself.Among all the jade slips, the most natural thing to talk about is about the heaven devil holy land. It''s good to know more about yourself because you are in the heaven devil holy land.


    As Hua Wufeng said before, this heaven demon holy land is respected by his God God God. In addition, in addition to the demon emperor, the royal family also has a rarely seen Mahayana friar. There are two Mahayana sitting in the seat. Naturally, the status of the royal family can also be guaranteed.


    In addition to the royal family, there are two other Mahayana friars. They are Xie Gu of the Teng demon clan and an LAN, the national master of the whole Tianmo holy land. The evil ancient is the Mahayana of the demon family. As for Anlan, he is the oldest Mahayana friar in the whole demon Holy Land. It is said that he is still the master of the demon emperor.


    Of course, these are the Mahayana that often appears in front of people. According to a Book of classics, in fact, there are many Mahayana monks who live in seclusion in some places. Even after they have advanced to Mahayana, they will leave the nine regions and go abroad to find suitable places for themselves. Finally, they arrive at their state. There is no difference between the two regions, so really In sum, there are quite a number of monks in the Mahayana period.


    In the holy land of demons, apart from those few, there will be eight generals!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    All monks in the holy land of this realm, no matter what race they were born in, will be sent by the realm as long as they are in the realm. This rule has continued since the earliest emperor of the heavenly devil unified the demon kingdom.


    Now he is a cultivation in the period of transforming God. His identity token is the upper level devil Wei, and he receives the salary of the upper level devil Wei. He also has to bear the responsibility. Once he disobeys the dispatch, he will be wanted by the whole holy land, which is almost a dead end.


    Of course, the high-level officials in the domain will not really force people to do something extremely dangerous or hinder their cultivation. In fact, there are very few such things as the Millennium bloody war. As long as the participants survive, the benefits will be amazing. Therefore, many practitioners who are not sure about the next natural calamity will bet on it One, so it has become the last hope of many people.


    As for friar feisheng, he didn''t mention much in the classics. It seems that he can only ask Hua Wufeng later.


    Of course, because Hua Wufeng invited himself to join the flower family, Lin Haoming specially read some content about Hua Shuai. Although it is not much, it really makes Lin Haoming sigh that he is not simple.


    This flower commander, like himself, was also a friar who ascended to the throne, but at the beginning, he did not attract any attention until he took part in a thousand year bloody battle after he advanced to practice emptiness, and made great achievements in the blood battle. Soon after the bloody battle, he advanced to the stage of combination and became the holy domain magic commander. Since then, this flower The commander-in-chief has been magnanimous all the way, and his accomplishments will increase almost every thousand years. Until 3000 years ago, he finally reached the stage of perfect integration and became one of the eight great generals. Although not the latest one among the Eight Generals, he is also a relatively late one, but he is also one of the most promising people in the advanced Mahayana period.


    There is no mention of the character of Marshal Hua in the classics. However, as long as there is no bad record, it shows that Hua is not the extreme person at least, and it is OK to deal with him. Of course, Lin Haoming now thinks that his strength is too weak to be qualified.


    "Lin Daoyou, you are here When Lin Haoming was still immersed in the classics, the voice of Hua Wufeng came to his ear.


    Lin Haoming immediately put down the classics in his hand. Looking at this seemingly rough and practical man, he immediately put down the classics in his hand. However, he soon noticed another person standing beside Hua Wufeng.


    This person''s cultivation is also full of spiritual transformation, but his appearance is quite outstanding, and even gives people a natural and elegant feeling.


    "This is Qi Feiyu and Qi Daoyou. Hua met Qi Daoyou during the delivery task. Qi Daoyou joined commander Hua after his promotion a hundred years ago. I think he should have some experience to talk with Daoyou and invited him." Hua Wufeng explained with a smile.


    "It''s Qi Daoyou Lin Haoming arched at the beautiful man.


    "You are welcome, Lin Daoyou. I heard that Daoyou is still an alchemist. Few of our friars in feisheng were involved in miscellaneous learning. Qi met two of them in his 100 years here. Daoyou is the third one!" Qi Feiyu also said.


    "Oh! If so, it needs to be introduced by Qi Daoyou every day! " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say, but now both of them are masters in the period of practicing emptiness. I''m afraid we need to wait for the Taoist friends to settle down before making arrangements." Qi Feiyu explained a little, but he didn''t mean to refuse.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also felt that the name of his alchemist really made these people polite to themselves.


    "By the way, Lin Daoyou has been here since he arrived in Fangshi? But yes, Daoyou has just ascended. You really need to get familiar with the situation here. Man, I''ll pack all these classics for me Hua wuflawless said, and then some hands, more than a magic stone, directly thrown to have been guarding Lin Haoming side of the golden friar.


    Lin Haoming also knows that it is Hua Wufeng''s intention to show his favor, but he has not declined anything. As for the classics, it is not a secret skill, and it is very cheap. A piece of medium-grade magic stone is still a little rich, so Lin Haoming will not care about it any more.


    After Lin Haoming had collected the classics, Hua Wufeng said with a smile: "go, Lin Daoyou, I''ll take you to the best canglan Pavilion here. There will be good programs waiting for you later."


    Lin Haoming looked at this flower Wufeng as if deliberately concealing something good. He was also curious, but he didn''t want to ask clearly. He just followed Hua Wufeng out.


    After just a few steps, the three people arrived at the gate of Yishan crystal, which was facing the central entrance and exit of the whole floor. It was also a shop with the largest number of people. The shop signboard also seemed to be more conspicuous than others. They specially carved the words "canglan Pavilion" with some kind of luminous crystal stone!


    Looking at the canglan Pavilion, Lin Haoming immediately thought of the Jubao Pavilion, but without much thought, he was pulled in by two people.


    The canglan Pavilion is obviously divided into several layers. At a glance, the bottom layer is all monks in the gas refining period and foundation construction period, which is obviously not the place they need. The three people directly crossed the second and third floors and arrived at the fourth floor here. After entering here, Lin Haoming found that although there were only seven or eight people on this floor, they were all monks in the spirit transforming period. It seems that this floor is specialized It''s for the friars of the transfiguration period."Lin Daoyou has just arrived here. I think you''d better choose a storage Bracelet first!" Qi Feiyu said suddenly at this time.


    "Choose the storage Bracelet first?" Lin Haoming could not help feeling surprised.


    Qi Feiyu said with a smile: "some things about Daoyou may not be clear, but as long as Daoyou sink your divine consciousness into your own storage bracelet, you will find the mystery."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t have any doubts. He really got into the storage bracelet. After a short time, he frowned and asked in surprise: "what''s the matter? The internal space of my storage bracelet has become extremely unstable. It seems that there is a possibility of collapse at any time."


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised, Taoist friends. This is because the space of our world is different from that of the lower world. In fact, Daoyou''s storage bracelet is already top-grade. When Qi first arrived here, he didn''t say a few words to the monk who was guarding the feishengtai. It really scared me." Qi Fei Yu smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, I''m afraid my storage bracelet will break soon." Lin Haoming said gratefully.


    At this time, a beautiful looking woman came to the three and said with a smile, "three elders, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Lin Haoming glanced at the beautiful nun and was slightly surprised and said, "it''s not even 300 years old. It seems that the cultivation environment of the upper world is really excellent."


    "Lin Daoyou, you are wrong again. The maids of canglan pavilion are all the disciples of Anlan school. In the holy land, such a girl can be regarded as an outstanding figure!" Qi Feiyu explained with a smile.


    "So it is. The canglan pavilion was set up by an LAN national master. No wonder it is not small!" Lin Haoming suddenly realized the truth.


    "Lord Anlan is both a national master and a grand master. Naturally, we can''t compare them. Daoyou''d better choose a storage Bracelet first. If the magic stone is not enough, I have it here!" Hua Wufeng said with a smile.


    "Some magic stones, Lin still has them!" Lin Haoming smiles and thanks Hua Wufeng for his kindness. Then he follows the nun.


    Within this layer, there are several areas. The place where the nuns of the yuan infant period took them with them is the place where they specially hand out space treasures. Lin Haoming glances at the things directly put out. In addition to the storage bracelets and storage bags, there are also some storage magic weapons such as jade bottles and gourds.


    "I don''t know how much space the elder needs for storage bracelets?" At this time, the nun pointed to several storage bracelets and asked with a smile.


    "Three levels of space, a thousand feet square!" Lin Haoming said without much thought.


    The nun was stunned and looked at Lin Haoming in disbelief.


    Qi Feiyu immediately said: "Lin Daoyou, there is no lower bound. The space is much more solid. Every treasure in overlapping space is a treasure. Even if a monk is in a fit period, he doesn''t have to have one. Although it''s a lot worse than the former, the price of the storage bracelet with such a large space is not low. If Daoyou doesn''t have too many things, It''s enough to choose a hundred Zhang square, and Taoist friends must also need spirit beast rings. That price is ten times of the storage bracelet. "


    Lin Haoming looked at the pain on Feiyu''s face, but he was also a little surprised. After all, his expression clearly told himself that the value of this thing was really high.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to open his mouth at random. He directly asked, "how many magic stones are the hundred Zhang square storage bracelet?"


    "A hundred Zhang square storage Bracelet needs 30 pieces of magic stones!" The woman went straight to a storage bracelet.


    Lin Haoming was really surprised by the value of 30 million magic stones. Although he didn''t know the purchasing power of magic stones, Hua Wufeng bought seven or eight jade slips with medium grade magic stones. It seemed that the magic stones were worse than the lower world, not too much as he had imagined. In the lower world, there were also seven or eight jade slips, which also needed seven or eight spirit stones, If so, isn''t this storage Bracelet equivalent to three million spirit stones, which is really frightening.


    "Lin Daoyou, it''s no better than the lower bound here. Because of the strong relationship between space, space goods are of great value. Even some spiritual monks still use storage bags." Qi Feiyu explained.


    After listening to his words, Lin Haoming also roughly understood, and said with a bitter smile: "OK, take a storage bracelet with a hundred Zhang square meters, but I need a spirit beast ring with a little higher quality. It''s better to have three separate spaces." Said later.


    "If you need such a ring, this one should be more appropriate. There are three separate spaces, one large and two small. The largest one is 200 Zhang square meters, and the two small ones are both 40 and 50 Zhang square meters. However, the price is exactly 10 times that of the previous storage Bracelet." Although the nun was faced with the spirit transforming elder, she did not show any weakness when talking about the price.


    Lin Haoming had been prepared this time, but he didn''t feel surprised, but now he knows why Hua Wufeng said that before. Obviously, he knows that the price of this thing is not low.


    At this time, the nun continued to say: "if the master has real magic beads, only 160 inferior real magic beads can be replaced!"


    Lin Haoming does have some magic beads, but not so many. Moreover, the real magic beads obviously have a greater effect on himself. On the contrary, they are magic stones. They are not afraid to consume. Of course, at this situation, Lin Haoming also pretends to be very painful. He gritted his teeth and took out 200 pieces of top-quality magic stones. Then he took out a small bottle and said, "I don''t know if it can be exchanged here I don''t have so many excellent magic stones. I want to exchange them for them. "


    "Lin Daoyou, Hua did not say that before. If you don''t have enough magic stones, you can pad them first. There''s no need to take out the treasures to sell them! "Seeing this opportunity, Hua Wufeng naturally wants to continue to make friends.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s just some pure magic liquid, and it''s not a treasure."


    Lin Haoming''s voice just dropped, but the nun immediately said: "pure magic liquid, I don''t know how many products, if more than three products, each drop can be counted as ten pieces of the best magic stones. If one product is given, two drops of spirit beast ring can not only be taken away, but also the storage bracelet can be replaced by a 300 Zhang square meter one!"


    Hearing these words, Lin Haoming was stunned again. He obviously didn''t expect that the price of pure magic liquid was much higher than that in the lower bound. Of course, because of the relationship between heaven and earth, he would only take out five grades of pure magic liquid at most, but what he had in his hand was really three grade pure magic liquid."What I have in my hand is Sanpin pure magic liquid. If so, I will give you 13 drops more than that." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s true, but the pure magic liquid needs to be identified by younger generation. Please forgive me!" The nun said generously.


    "Well, there''s no problem with that!" I have just 20 drops of a bottle here. I give you all of them. Please give me a bigger storage bracelet! "Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. He just threw the bottle in his hand to the other party.


    After the woman took over, after a little inspection, she immediately nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s really Sanpin pure magic liquid. This storage bracelet and spirit beast ring are the predecessors''! Master, if you need to transfer items, you can use this pavilion to transfer the array to test the magic weapon! "


    "That''s great!" Lin Haoming doesn''t know when his storage bracelet and spirit beast ring will burst. It''s better to replace them earlier, especially the spirit beast ring. There are many cangming demons living in it.


    Next, Lin Haoming followed the nun to a seemingly deserted area through the transmission array. Here, he transferred the contents of the storage bracelet and spirit beast ring to the newly purchased storage bracelet and spirit beast ring.


    At this time, in the corner of the fourth floor of canglan Pavilion, Hua Wufeng''s smile on his face disappeared after Lin Haoming left. He asked in a rather serious tone: "Uncle Qi Daoyou specially sent you to observe Lin Haoming. What''s your impression of him after seeing him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "The character of this man can''t be seen for a while, but since he can fly up from the lower world, he won''t be a simple character. After all, if he hasn''t experienced big waves, he won''t be able to reach the realm of you and me in the barren lower world, so that he can fly up. As for the alchemist in his mouth, I think there should be no difference between them!"


    "Oh! Qi Daoyou, why are you so sure? " Hua Wufeng asked unexpectedly.


    "Because the pure magic liquid he took out just now has a great effect in the lower world. As long as a monk who practices magic skills needs only a small mouthful or even a drop or two to recover his magic power quickly during the transformation period. However, after the transformation, he can''t recover much mana unless he drinks a lot. And this Taoist Lin Fei Sheng still has such a high-quality pure magic liquid Obviously, it should have been carried with him for the purpose of refining pills. From the appearance he didn''t care, there should be many in his hands. Only the alchemist can have so much pure magic liquid in the lower world. After all, it has a great chance of becoming a pill and the level of pills for refining pills. " Qi Feiyu said what he thought at one breath.


    "Well, after listening to Qi Daoyou''s words, Hua thinks it should be like this. However, no matter what Lin Haoming is like, we really need to strengthen our efforts to win him over. After all, a master of alchemy is also very important to us. If he is advanced in the future and his Alchemy skills increase again, he may become our commander-in-chief''s mansion Three alchemy masters, we will make friends with them at that time, and the benefits will be needless to say! " Hua Wufeng said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. It''s really worth it!" Qi Feiyu didn''t think much about it and nodded to agree.


    Although Lin Haoming also knows that after he leaves, they will discuss themselves, but he is not clear about what to discuss and will not care too much.


    After changing things, Lin Haoming went back to canglan Pavilion and saw two people. Hua Wufeng immediately welcomed him with a smile and said, "what else do you need from Lin Daoyou?"


    "Take a look at it at will. I don''t have any magic stone on me!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    Although friars feisheng of the lower world are all the top figures in the lower world, there are more excellent magic stones that can carry two or three hundred pieces on them. They are not easy to say anything.


    After all, they didn''t want to buy anything, and didn''t need her to wait on her. Hua Wufeng explained carefully every place he went, so as to shorten the distance between him and Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming soon found that many of the magic weapons here were attached with some magical patterns. These spirit patterns were also engraved on them in a special way, which played a role in increasing the number of treasures. Moreover, different magic patterns were used on different treasures, which were quite mysterious.


    All of these magic treasures with magic patterns are given a grade. Most of them are of grade 89, and a few of them are of Grade 7. However, even if they are of grade 89, the value of each piece is twice that of the same treasure without any magical pattern. Only two or three percent of the original pieces can be more than double the price, which is really what Lin Haoming has Some accidents.


    Finally, in Lin Haoming''s hand, holding a good magic treasure stove, he couldn''t help asking, "this magic treasure furnace, the pattern array engraved on it also increases the chance of becoming a pill?"


    "Have you never seen such magic treasures in the lower world?" Seems to have been waiting for Lin Haoming to ask, Hua Wufeng asked with a smile.


    "It''s true!" Lin Haoming didn''t hide anything and nodded directly.


    "It''s no wonder that a good magic treasure must be engraved with magic patterns by a magic master. Once a magic weapon is engraved, its magic power can be enhanced. Secondly, it can make the magic treasure more durable. The most important thing is that it is easy for the master to control the magic treasure and reduce the time of urging. If the master plays against the magic weapon, it may kill people in a moment. Therefore, most of the magic treasures are of high quality If the magic pattern is well engraved, it is likely to be promoted to eight grades. Therefore, in our field, the alchemist and the weapon refiner are called the three major miscellaneous schools. The monks who are good at these three kinds of learning have a higher status than those who have the same level of Fuwen maker and array mage. " Hua Wufeng explained with a smile.


    "I see! "After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that the price was not too high. Of course, even so, the furnace in his hand, which was classified as seven grade magic treasure, was 200 yuan more expensive than his spirit beast ring. It was really not what Lin Haoming could buy now.


    Lin Haoming put down the stove and thought about the jade slips he had seen before. It seemed that one of them mentioned something about the level of magic treasure, but he didn''t look at it carefully at that time. Now it seems that after he settled down, he would like to have a look.


    Lin Haoming''s thinking, however, attracted the attention of Hua Wufeng and Qi Feiyu. After they looked at each other quietly, Hua Wufeng said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, it seems that you are attracted to this furnace. Indeed, the seven grade furnace is rare for alchemists in the period of transforming spirits. But if Daoyou are willing to join our Huajia family and become a member of huadashuai''s mansion, you can''t believe it I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can guarantee that Daoyou can get a better one than this one, at least six or even five grades? "Lin Haoming hasn''t seen a magic treasure with more than seven grades here, but Hua Wufeng has promised to give a six or five grade Dan stove. It seems that the other party is really ready to put a big chip on his body. According to Lin Haoming''s guess, the value of the six grade furnace will not be lower than that of the top-level magic stone. If it is five grades, it will cost tens of thousands, which is a huge number for him.


    Lin Haoming, of course, couldn''t agree with the trend. He just nodded with a smile: "at this time, Lin will seriously consider it. If there is a result, naturally, he will be the first one to know."


    "Naturally, Hua is a little anxious. After all, it''s less than a day for Daoyou to fly up to now, but now the time is almost the same. I don''t think it''s necessary to go shopping here. Hua takes Lin Daoyou to a good place!" Hua Wufeng said with a smile.


    Because before the flower has no front has laid the foreshadowing, but now it is also some expectations, immediately agreed to come down.


    Hua Wufeng quickly out of the square city, towards this layer of the transmission array to go past.


    Because it''s a square city, there are a lot of transmission arrays on this floor. But now, at this time, many people gather. However, in the four story square city, Hua Wufeng''s accomplishments are already top-notch. After a look around, he immediately yells, "get out of my way!"


    Looking at Hua Wufeng''s fierce appearance at this time, Lin Haoming realized that what he was flying up to was the devil''s land, which was respected by the strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    It has a height of 500 Zhang, which is where Lin Haoming is now.


    This is the three-tier arena within the troll tree, and it is also a good place for Hua Wufeng.


    Along the inner wall of the troll tree, I don''t know how many grandstands have been built within a total height of 500 Zhang. Although each stand only protrudes a little from the inner wall and can accommodate not many people, the number of stands is tens of thousands, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. At the same time, it is not too much to watch the corner fight here.


    In fact, when Hua Wufeng talked about it mysteriously, Lin Haoming guessed the arena.


    Now the arena is full of people. Although there seems to be no one in the stands on the high ground, even so, there are at least 100000 people gathered here, and there is a steady stream of people coming in.


    In the middle of the arena, at this time, several low-level friars in the Qi refining period were rapidly washing the blood on the ground and dragging away a wild beast that looked like an elephant. Obviously, before he came here, there was a fight.


    "Huadaoyou, this is what you call a good play?" After looking around for a week, Lin Haoming asked casually.


    Hua Wufeng said with a smile: "yes, there will be an important play later. The duel between you and me will be full of friars, and it will be a fight between life and death!"


    "What? The life and death struggle of friars in the period of transforming God into great perfection. When the cultivation reaches our level, will there be someone to participate in such a duel? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised. After all, even in this field, the monks in the Huashen period were also the backbone, and they were unlikely to do such reckless things.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou, in fact, they are all spiritual cultivation captured. Originally, our magic cliff city is located at the border of the heaven devil holy land. We often encounter spies from the spiritual realm. After those spies are caught, some useless ones will be sent to the arena." Qi Feiyu explained.


    "So it is!" Lin Haoming seems to understand some, but also feel that here and his own people are different.


    According to Lin Haoming''s understanding, every domain seems to be a country, and he is a member of his domain. I don''t know whether he will accept similar tasks if he continues to stay here in the future. However, considering that he has at least 300 years of time buffer, he should have a chance to further refine his virtual reality. Of course, Lin Haoming will go to look for it in the next step The advanced method of practicing emptiness, otherwise, even if you give yourself more time, it is useless.


    There is no other place to think about.


    When he got here, Lin Haoming found that there was a crystal tablet on both sides of the grandstand. At this time, some information was shining on the crystal stele. After a glance, he found that it was the odds ratio of the next contest.


    Hua Wufeng now goes to one of the crystal steles and smiles. Then he takes out his identity token and pastes it on the crystal tablet. Then, some words appear on the top of the crystal tablet. It shows that Hua Wufeng spent ten pieces of top-quality magic stones to win one of them, Liu Wuyuan, and the odds are one to two.


    "How, the flower path friend still takes good care of this Liu Wuya, I am more optimistic about that Zhang Fan!"


    When Hua Wufeng collected his identity token, Qi Feiyu did the same thing, but he bet on another one, but the odds were the same.


    Lin Haoming is curious about who can win with a token.


    Just as he was surprised, Hua Wufeng understood his thoughts and immediately explained: "Lin Daoyou, don''t underestimate the identity token. Our identity token can interact with these communication crystal stones. It''s the same when we take some tasks. In addition, the identity token is also the certificate of each of us in the fortune bank. When you get the identity token, you can get the money In the bank, you will have your account. In the future, your salary will be transferred to your bank account every year. As long as you have an identity token, you can get it from the bank. Of course, you can also keep it in it all the time. If you are really in a hurry, you can even mortgage something to the property bank, and exchange it for a magic stone. When you have enough money, you can redeem it. " when_lin_haoming_listened_to_the_so_-_called_financial_bank_ , _he_felt_a_bit_silly_ . _this_so_-_called_financial_bank_is_just_like_the_bank_of_the_world_where_he_lived_in_his_previous_life_ . _it_seems_that_some_things_will_not_change_in_the_development_of_countless_years_ ._


    "Lin Daoyou, if you want to bet, you can do it now, but you need to bet there!" Qi Fei Yu points to two special stands.


    Lin Haoming glanced at him and shook his head with a smile: "forget it, I''m not familiar with the two people who fought, so I won''t take a chance!"


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou is right. If you only rely on luck, there will always be bad luck. You should rely on your own judgment!" Hua Wufeng laughs and agrees. It seems that every sentence of Lin Haoming is part of his investigation. lin_haoming_also_vaguely_aware_of_these_ , _his_face_is_always_hanging_a_little_smile_ , _but_also_do_not_say_what_ ._


    A moment later, a strong man in armor appeared in the middle of the arena, which had just cleaned up the bloodstains. He arched his hands in the air around him and said, "you must have been in a hurry. The next is the battle of life and death between the two great monks. I think we are very familiar with these two men, no matter Zhang Fan or Liu Wuyuan There are no less than ten battles here. There are not only easy killing of wild animals, but also one person choosing group cultivation alone. There are also battles at the same level. However, the two have not failed yet. Now when the two meet again, they must decide whether to win or lose. Between the two, the winner or the loser will be revealed. Now, if anyone is hesitant, which side of the Taoist friends should speed up... "At the beginning, the man briefly introduced two people, and then began to urge the bet. Lin Haoming looked at the noisy crowd and looked at the man. Although he also understood that this was obviously a trick that the other side deliberately encouraged people to bet, how many people did not have a bit of gambling?


    After a while, the big man finally finished his opening remarks. Then, under the guidance of his words, two men, both in their 30s, entered the arena through two small doors on both sides.


    At this time, the big man also immediately left the center of the field, and then a light curtain immediately covered the arena. Obviously, he didn''t want to cause disaster to the pond fish because of the war between the two.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the two men and found that they were both monks in the period of transforming the spirit into great perfection, and it seemed that both of them had reached the peak of the great circle and were ready to attack the existence of the realm of practicing emptiness. Such a great war was indeed enough to attract people of cultivation like him to watch the battle. Lin Haoming was also very curious about what it was like for the monks in this world to fight against each other Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Lin Haoming''s eyes are tightly fixed on two people''s bodies. He notices that neither of them has anything to store, but both hold treasures.


    Zhang Fan, holding a sword in his hand, now stares at each other silently.


    As for the willow boundless, holding a small arm thick huge iron bar, it seems very difficult.


    Since they stepped into the arena, they stood at each other at a distance of twenty or thirty feet. They just looked at each other without saying a word, but the breath between life and death became more and more strong.


    It took a quarter of an hour for the two men. When the people watching the war felt a little impatient, suddenly Liu Wuya roared, and then a layer of golden light came out of his body. With the golden light flowing, the whole person expanded rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Wuyuan. He found that the skill he practiced was similar to his own Shengu Jue. It was also a kind of bone refining skill.


    With his body''s soaring, the whole person''s breath suddenly became several times stronger. Originally, it seemed a little thick iron plate for him, and suddenly it became convenient. Now he grasped it in his hand and waved it, which directly smashed Zhang Fan in the opposite direction.


    Zhang Fan in the face of Liu Wuyuan''s action, has not changed, until the other side finally put out his sword.


    "Touch!"


    There was a dull noise.


    A silver light.


    A cloud of blood.


    In a flash, this scene flashed through the eyes of all.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also sighed.


    "Ah! It''s Qi Daoyou who has a good vision Ear flowers without front also immediately smile way.


    Just at that moment, Zhang Fan took Liu Wulian''s stick with one hand and made a sword at the same time.


    The iron bar broke Zhang Fan''s arm without any suspense, but because of this, Zhang Fan''s sword directly hit the key of Liu Wuyuan.


    Many people didn''t expect that there would be life and death between the electric light and the flint. Lin Haoming, including Lin Haoming, wanted to see how the friars of the upper Kingdom fought each other, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. Of course, the battle of life and death between the electric light and flint also showed another kind of cruelty.


    At the moment, they were dragged down by two of them, the two of whom were killed by the monk.


    Zhang Fan looked at each other silently and disappeared behind the door. Then he sighed and walked back. Even he didn''t mean to continue the amputated limb.


    Lin Haoming saw this scene in his eyes. He knew that although this is the devil''s land, it is estimated that there is not no such place in the spiritual realm. In case he falls into this situation one day, he may not be much better than Zhang Fan.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously seems to have no front, thinking in his heart, why does Hua Wufeng bring himself to see this fight, just because two people are at the same level with themselves? Or there is also a warning meaning in it. If you don''t join Marshal Hua, will you encounter the task of sending to the spiritual realm to search for information or something more dangerous.


    Out of the arena, Lin Haoming''s mood is not as good as it was at first. Although he has 300 years of time, it seems that he is a long time. Even if he has a great chance to improve his virtual practice within 300 years, will he not be sent a dangerous task?


    "Lin Daoyou, let me take you to find a suitable place to live! "Hua Wufeng is still as usual at this time. It seems that the fight just now did not happen.


    Lin Haoming did not think much at this time. He asked what he wanted to ask: "huadaoyou, this residence is also optional?"


    "Of course, Lin Daoyou, we came all the way before. Did you notice that there are eight hills near the troll tree?" Hua Wufeng asked.


    "I did see it, but I didn''t expect there were eight!"


    "Hehe, these eight hills were all moved from other places by the former great magic monks. Many caves have been built on the mountains. As long as the cultivation reaches the stage of transforming spirits, you can find a cave to live in. In a word, although the eight mountains are not big and the caves are not big, they are also a set of refined treasures Practicing on the mountain is very helpful to the growth of cultivation. Lin Daoyou has just risen, and I believe that he can help him practice to the peak of great perfection as soon as possible. " Hua Wufeng said all the benefits in one breath.


    "Lin Daoyou, in fact, I also live in one of the mountains. In less than 100 years, my cultivation has reached the peak of great Yuanman, which is still achieved when I have taken on some tasks to do it!" Qi Feiyu also suggested this time.


    Lin Haoming felt that, at least now, the other party didn''t need to deceive himself, and when he passed by, he saw many caves on the hill, and this kind of thing, as long as he inquired about it, would know.


    With Lin Haoming''s promise, several people went to a nearby hill.


    It''s a hill. In fact, the so-called hill is 3000 Zhang tall, more than twice as high as the troll tree.At the foot of the mountain pass, Lin Haoming noticed that there was a crystal stele with the symbol of "Li" in the eight trigrams.


    "Are these eight hills arranged in eight trigrams?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "Lin Daoyou is right to guess. Not only that, but when it comes to foreign invasion, these eight peaks are all big killers." Hua Wufeng, as a flower commander-in-chief, naturally knows more than ordinary people.


    Lin Haoming also can''t help nodding at this time, with the flower no front together toward the foot of the mountain a small temple to walk in the past.


    "Dissatisfied with Lin Daoyou, in fact, Qi lives here. The volcano is divided into 18 layers. The higher it goes, the stronger the vitality of the heaven and earth is, and the same is true of the evil spirit. However, during the transformation period, the monks can only live on the bottom six floors. Qi dragged the blessing of Hua Da Shuai''s mansion. In addition, Qi played a good role in the previous cave duel. Now there is a place on the sixth floor So Qi Fei Yu said with a smile.


    "Why, the cave still needs to be captured by the fight?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little surprised. This made him think that at the earliest time, he also competed for the cave in the blood refining sect.


    "It''s just that there will be competition for the four to six story caves. For each Jiazi, a part of the caves will be taken out to compete. However, as long as you win the next time, you can live safely for 360 years." Qi Feiyu explained.


    Lin Haoming nodded in silence and followed him into the palace. After entering, he found that there were two or three hundred people gathered here, which really surprised Lin Haoming. His eyes swept over Hua Wufeng and Qi Feiyu, and they both had unexpected expressions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "Brother Nangong, how can you come here when you are free?"


    At this time, Hua Wufeng seems to have found acquaintances, and immediately went to a man who looked a little thin, and asked directly.


    Although the man looked emaciated and even looked pale, as if he was ill, his accomplishments had reached the state of spiritual transformation, and even gave people the feeling that they had already stepped into the period of practicing emptiness with one foot. It was really not easy.


    Lin Haoming remembers that when he saw the records of the Eight Generals, one of them seemed to have a surname of Nangong, so he didn''t know whether it had anything to do with the one in front of him.


    "It''s the flower brother. How can I rob the cave for the sake of the flower family?" The man surnamed Nangong glanced over Lin Haoming and said thoughtfully.


    Hua Wufeng is not sure about this, but Qi Feiyu has found something. Pointing to a crystal tablet in the distance, he said: "yuan Daoyou, who lives near me, has fallen. He was also the monk who won the cave with me last time. Now he has more than 300 years'' right to use the cave. No wonder there are so many people competing for it. I am also on a mission outside, otherwise I would have known If you want to do this, let Lin Daoyou do some preparation first. "


    "Oh! I said, "Why are there so many people here?" After hearing this, Hua Wufeng''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Daoyou, I really don''t know whether you are lucky or not. You know something. If you ask yourself if you have strength, you can try it."


    "Lin Daoyou, we were going to find you a three story cave, but to tell you the truth, there is a difference of two or three percent in the vitality of heaven and earth compared with the six story cave." Qi Fei Dao.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he hesitated. After all, it is very important to cultivate the vitality of heaven and earth. If it can be strong enough, it will be too helpful for him. Especially, he has planned not to take the dust elixir and directly fight against the dust.


    "Oh! If so, Lin will have a try! " After thinking, Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Brother Hua, this Taoist friend looks very strange The monk surnamed Nangong asked Lin Haoming to take part in the contest for the cave.


    "This is Lin Haoming, Lin Daoyou, the friar who has just ascended to our holy land, Lin Daoyou. This is Nangong Hao, the great grandson of Nangong commander!" Hua Wufeng said.


    "It turns out that Lin Daoyou is friar feisheng. No wonder you dare to take part in the contest for the cave if you don''t know the situation!" Nangong Hao seems more curious about Lin Haoming.


    "Brother Nangong is here. It''s obvious that you are fighting for the cave for your Nangong family. Your Nangong eldest master has come forward. The characters should not be simple this time." Hua Wufeng asked with a smile.


    "That''s it Nangong Hao glanced at a monk not far away.


    Lin Haoming also looked at the other side, and found that although the man also looked thin, but the breath was very similar to that of Zhang Fan before. Obviously, he was a very calm person, and such a person was the most difficult to deal with.


    "Is that Taoist friend?" Hua Wufeng asked directly.


    "That''s Yang Feng, Yang Daoyou, who just came from the imperial city recently!" Nangong Hao said briefly.


    Lin Haoming takes a look at Yang Feng, and then looks at other people here. It is estimated that if there is no accident, I''m afraid that Yang Feng will eventually become his opponent. After all, there are many monks who have signed up, but there are only seven or eight full-fledged monks in the temple. Even if you add in the ones who are not in the temple, it is estimated that there will not be too many. After all, he just knows the newspaper here The roll call started a few days ago, and today is the deadline. Otherwise, there would not have been so many people gathered, because in two hours'' time, the draw would begin.


    Since the time is not much, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, immediately went to sign up to participate in the contest for the cave.


    This registration is also simple, only need to use their own identity token can, of course, also need to pay a piece of the best magic stone.


    This is not a low fee to pay, but also to prevent some people who do not have much strength to join in the fun. But even so, Lin Haoming noticed that the number of registered people has reached 70-80.


    "Lin Daoyou has just ascended. If he wants to choose a cave, he meets today''s event. It seems that his luck is not weak." After signing up, Nangong Hao, who was talking with Hua Wufeng, said this.


    "Luck?" Lin Haoming some not very clear looking at the eyes of this seems to be weak man.


    "You don''t know something, Lin Daoyou. Nangong family is good at deducing and spreading the art of observing Qi. Since even brother Nangong says you have strong Qi, it seems that Lin Daoyou is really a man of great fortune." Hua Wufeng explained with a smile.


    "Oh! Lin has heard of the theory of Qi Yun in the lower world, but no one really takes it seriously. But now it seems that there is something about it! " Lin Haoming is cautious.


    "Lin Daoyou, if you are interested in Qi Yun, you can come to me when you have time!" Nangong Hao also appeared a little smile on his face.


    "Brother Nangong, it''s against the rules for you to do this!" Hua Wufeng heard this, immediately reminded up.Nangong Hao just said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t break the rules."


    Although Nangong Hao said so, it also caused Hua Wufeng''s vigilance. Soon he found an excuse and left temporarily.


    Not long after that, the so-called draw came, which was different from what Lin Haoming had thought before. In fact, there were not only one cave for the cave, but there were as many as four. However, there was only one on the sixth floor. There were only six people competing for the cave. Besides one person, all of them were the accomplishments of the God transforming period The man who is not a great man of cultivation must have some means.


    As Nangong Hao said, Lin Haoming seems to be in good luck. The contest to capture the cave is carried out in a one-to-one manner. Because of the number of people, there are two people who will be in the air. Lin Haoming is one of them, and the other is Yang Feng.


    Because the real duel will not start until tomorrow, and although it is already sunset at this time, there are still seven or eight hours in the next day. Lin Haoming can not spend here, so after the matter is determined, he left.


    Hua Wufeng wants to accompany Lin Haoming, but he still has the task of garrisoning feishengtai. He has to go back before nightfall, so he can only say hello and leave. Qi Feiyu continues to accompany Lin Haoming and plans to find a hotel in the city to settle down temporarily.


    After Hua Wufeng really went far away, Qi Feiyu, who had not talked much about it, said seriously: "Lin Daoyou, both friars of feisheng, have some words that I hope Daoyou can understand that we have no roots and no Ping here. If there is no support, it is not a good thing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "Qi Daoyou, what do you mean by that?" Suddenly hearing this, Lin Haoming also became serious.


    Qi Feiyu sighed: "go, if Lin Daoyou is confident in his own means and is not afraid of tomorrow''s war, Qi will talk to Daoyou and give some advice as friar feisheng. Qi can guarantee that although he is selfish, these words are definitely for the sake of Taoist friends."


    Seeing that he was so serious, Lin Haoming nodded in silence, and then walked to a street several miles away.


    At this time, the sky was dark. Compared with the human world, there were two moons in the sky. One was pure white, just like a crystal jade plate, and the other was scarlet, like a curved blood blade. However, the two moons were still close together, forming a very sharp contrast.


    It seems that he noticed Lin Haoming was looking at the moon. Qi Feiyu said with a smile: "when I was just flying up, I was looking at the night sky for the first night, and I was always thinking about people all the time, and sometimes I would miss people for a long time. Qi was the eldest of the first demon sect in his lower boundary. He was not only a lot of disciples, but also many women, and even a beautiful and talented wife When you get to the bottom, you don''t have to go to the bottom, but you have to be rich and noble. "


    "Qi Daoyou''s good intentions, Lin knows that here, Lin will never regard himself as the supreme of the lower world!" Lin Haoming said silently.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming really understood his meaning, Qi Feiyu said with a smile: "this is good!"


    At this time, two people have arrived at the entrance of the street. Lin Haoming looks at it casually and sees that the street is quite lively. The street lights are red and willow green, and the flow of people is moving. It seems like a city that never sleeps.


    After that, Qiming flies into the street and catches up.


    Walking on this street, looking at the two sides, Lin Haoming can not help but have some differences, because this street is actually very similar to the bustling street in the mortal city. There are not only Lefang, restaurants, inns, but also brothels, casinos and pawnshops.


    Lin Haoming walked past a brothel with flashing red candles, and even some beautiful looking women hailed him.


    "Ha ha, this is the flying swallow house. All the women in it practice flattering skills. Because some skills need double training, and they also need to double practice with male practitioners of different genres, so some people do this business with their own ingenuity. As long as the general friars spend a little magic stone, they can find a female nun to double practice in it. Although not all of them have gains, but It won''t lose anything. It''s very popular! " Qi Feiyu explained with a smile.


    Lin Haoming listened, also did not say what, for the things in front of him, Lin Haoming only felt curious.


    At this time, Qi Feiyu stopped in front of an inn and said, "here we are. This Jun''an inn is the best one nearby. Although the rooms inside are not large, a strong array has been set up in the whole Inn, so as to gather a lot of vitality of heaven and earth. Although it is not like the cave in Bagua mountain, it is a good choice to settle down temporarily! ¡±


    follow Qi Feiyu into the inn. Qi Feiyu is also a local villain here. He immediately asks the waiter to choose a good room.


    The room here is not very expensive. It''s only a good magic stone to rent for a month.


    After renting the room, Qi Feiyu did not let Lin Haoming live at once. Instead, he pointed to another brightly lit wine hall nearby with a smile: "although there is food in this inn, it''s just ordinary, and it''s convenient to talk there."


    As a cultivator of immortals, he always wanted to restrain his desire for food. However, after he arrived in the restaurant with Qi Feiyu, he found that the restaurant was very busy. Not only were people swarming in the two-story hall, but those boxes also emitted a slightly restrained light, indicating that someone was already inside.


    Qi Feiyu seems to be a familiar guest here, and soon asked for a box.


    The box is not big, but it is still elegant. It is served by a beautiful girl who looks no more than seventeen or eighteen years old. However, there is only a foundation period for her cultivation, which is no longer in their eyes.


    As the host, Qi Feiyu ordered a few dishes at random, and soon the dishes were served, along with a small jar of wine.


    After Qi Feiyu set aside the maid, he opened the forbidden array, and then took the initiative to pour a cup of wine to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the light green wine in the glass and felt a little curious. He picked up the glass and smelled it. He found that the wine was full of fragrance.


    "This is Qingyuan wine, brewed from Qingyuan rice!" Qi Fei Yu said with a smile.


    "Green rice!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but think that he is in the lower world and also cultivates Longya rice. However, with the growth of cultivation and the promotion of Yuanying, these LingMi are no longer of much use to him. However, Qi Feiyu has made a special introduction at this moment, which obviously has his significance.


    After drinking the wine, Lin Haoming only felt a clear spring falling down his throat. The cool feeling made him feel comfortable. But soon after, when the clear water was silent in his stomach, a group of pure heaven and earth energy slowly spread out, infiltrated into the meridians and nourished them."Good wine Lin Haoming felt the vitality of heaven and earth flowing through his meridians and couldn''t help crying.


    Qi Feiyu said with a smile: "in our human world, because of the lack of vitality of heaven and earth, there are not many treasures containing the vitality of heaven and earth. I remember that a younger generation gave me some green yuan rice, which made me very happy at that time. After I got here, I knew that the Green yuan rice was no more than the lowest grade green yuan rice of nine grades, and we used seven grades for drinking at this time It''s brewed with green rice and many other materials. It''s the top of this pot. We''ll get a salary every year


    "That really cost Qi Daoyou!" Lin Haoming listened and said with his hands in his hand, but his heart began to smile bitterly. After all, he lived in a world where the vitality of heaven and earth was even rarer. He had never seen LingMi containing the vitality of heaven and earth in his whole life. But now it seems that this LingMi should be of great value in this world.


    "Hey, it''s just three magic stones. It''s nothing. It''s ridiculous if people like us can only rely on salary." Qi Fei Yu shook his head.


    "Oh, it seems that there are other ways to live here." Lin Haoming also agrees. After all, he also roughly understands the prices here. If there are only three pieces of magic stones a year, his accomplishments are far from enough.


    "Of course, but before the second time, Qi still needs to make it clear to Daoyou. Of course, how to choose is still in the hands of Daoyou!" Qi Feiyu became serious again.


    Lin Haoming knew that the next Qi Fei Yu might reveal some important news, and he also nodded seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Lin Daoyou went to the heaven devil holy land, so I''ll give you a general overview of the heaven devil holy land first. Although I believe that Taoist friends will be able to find out soon, it will be easier for them to make a judgment as soon as possible. Naturally, it is better for Taoists to understand it first!" Qi Feiyu poured wine for two people and said at the same time.


    "Thank you very much Lin Haoming said politely.


    "Don''t be polite, Taoist friends. As I said before, although it is really for the sake of Tao friendship, Qi himself has some selfish intentions. Lin Daoyou has read some ancient books in Fangshi before, and should know that we are the real master of the heaven devil holy land?"


    "It''s true that the whole holy land is under the control of the emperor, which is quite different from that of the human world where I live." Lin Haoming nodded and admitted.


    "Indeed! In fact, this is the case in most realms. The cultivation of immortals here is more like a mortal Kingdom, with a strict class. The symbol of the stratum is the identity token that everyone must have. You and I are both magic Wei. In this realm, it is equivalent to those local officials in the lower mortal kingdom. There may be some identities in danwan, but if you look at the whole demon Kingdom, what is it It''s not easy for everyone to go to the realm of peace, even if there is a danger between you and me Qi Fei Yu said sternly.


    "Lin has already guessed!" Lin Haoming nodded silently.


    "Of course, Lin Daoyou, don''t worry too much, especially if you are still an alchemist. As long as the Taoist alchemy is certified, then even in the holy land is also protected, and you will never let Taoist friends go out to take risks. However, alchemists also need resources. I think Daoyou should be clear about this, but there is one thing to remind you that in the holy land Among them, every alchemist has a backstage. Those who want to work on their own subconsciously feel that as long as their alchemy is good, naturally some people will find Alchemy to earn resources, and the end will not be good! "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming listened to Qi Feiyu''s tone as if with a bit of irony, but also feel some surprise.


    "In our holy land, there is a special Dan division camp. The mission of this Dan division camp is to refine alchemy for those who fight. In order to fight against other realms, our holy land has a large army all year round, and each army has a Dan division camp. Most of these Dan divisions are recruited. Once they enter the Dan division camp, even the alchemists don''t have much freedom. The task of refining alchemy every month is enough to make it difficult for Taoists to make progress in their whole lives, unless they are really outstanding in alchemy If you want to get rid of the Danshi camp, the only way is to rely on a certain big force. However, there are so many alchemists in the Dan division camp. Naturally, some people can choose from those big forces. Therefore, Daoyou is a monk who has been promoted to the top Now is the time when you are the most innocent. If you can choose a certain force, I believe you will get the key training! " Qi Feiyu said in the end, and once again put out the meaning of solicitation.


    Lin Haoming didn''t feel that he was deliberately alarmist. After all, a little inquiry about this kind of thing would show that Qi Feiyu did not need to do so.


    "I understand what Qi Daoyou means. If I need to join a certain force, marshal Hua must be my first consideration!" Lin Haoming thought about it and said.


    Qi Fei nodded his head and continued: "Lin Daoyou, in fact, apart from the royal family, the eight marshals have their own merits, but Marshal Hua should be quite good. Especially since Hua dashai became a commander-in-chief later, he will pay special attention to Taoist brothers who are also alchemists. I believe it is not a problem to train Taoist friends to improve their level and practice emptiness Don''t think it''s easy to practice emptiness. "


    "Why, is Qi Daoyou in trouble?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Qi Feiyu nodded his head and said: "Qi is the ice spirit root. Although it is not better than the heavenly spirit root, the cultivation speed is also very fast in the lower bound. However, it is not until the advanced level of practice of emptiness that one needs to have all the five elements complete. Since the magic power reached the peak of the great circle man more than ten years ago, he has been worried about this matter. Although there are also several ways to complete the spirit root, but the cost is required The cost is very high. It''s hard to say. If I don''t have the help of big powers, I''m afraid that if I don''t have the help of big powers, I''m afraid that ten times of natural calamities can''t make up for all the three spiritual roots. Of course, it''s also a way to venture into the wilderness, but it''s really a life of death to go to a dangerous place like ours. "


    Looking at Qi Feiyu''s sigh, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised because his own five element spirit root was originally the most mixed and useless, but now it seems to have become the best spiritual root, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    Since he didn''t need to mend his spiritual roots, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to ask about the advanced practice of emptiness for the time being. Instead, he turned to the topic and said, "I heard from my friends in Huadao before. It seems that after becoming a monk in holy land, he needs to do tasks."


    "What Lin Daoyou said is true. Indeed, we all need to complete the task. This task can be divided into two types. One is the task sent by the city Lord''s office. If this task must be completed, it will be punished as a traitor. Generally speaking, unless it is a field war, it will be OK to receive it once a hundred years, because you and I have been promoted Friars, you don''t need to accept this task in 300 years, so I''m not particularly clear about it, but it''s also the most important thing. If you don''t have a monk, you can easily get a dangerous task. ""Is this the kind of mission of the flower lovers to guard the flying platform?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Daoyou is right. The guard feishengtai, which is received by huadaoyou, is the best of such tasks. It only takes 30 years to spend a certain amount of time in feishengtai every year. However, in addition to the Royal people, only the people from the eight major military offices can receive this task. I think you also understand."


    "Naturally, what about the second kind of task?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Just understand. The second kind of task is freedom task. It can be said that there are all kinds of tasks. The simplest task is to find some items, or even spend time refining some refining tools. But the difficult task is to find some kind of genius treasure outside the territory. The reason I mentioned before is that there are such tasks, as long as Generally, the reward is very rich. Of course, the danger is also very great. It is not too bad for weak people to practice empty cultivation, or to go out to risk and die alone with the predecessors in the period of practicing deficiency. Qi Fei Yu said with a little sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "So how did all these tasks come about? It was also issued by the city Lord''s office? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. These tasks are issued by people in the holy land themselves, just like we can release tasks ourselves. As long as we register with the troll tree, we can pay some down payment. In fact, most tasks are the same. Only a few times will the city Lord''s Office release some special tasks." Qi Feiyu said.


    "I see. By the way, what''s the matter with the Lord''s mansion?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "The city Lord''s house is naturally the residence of the master of our magic cliff city. You just soared, Lin Daoyou. I''ll briefly introduce the general situation of our heaven devil holy land." Qi Feiyu said with a smile.


    Thank you very much Lin Haoming raised his glass, and the two drank together.


    This time Lin Haoming took the initiative to pick up the wine pot and helped Qi Feiyu to fill it.


    After Lin Haoming put down the wine pot, Qi Feiyu began to say: "although our heaven demon holy land looks like a mortal country, it is still a little loose compared with the ordinary people. The emperor is more like a princess of the holy land, and each city is actually a vassal."


    "What about the eight generals?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Eight marshals are naturally the eight princes. Of course, the most powerful princes should be regarded as the evil ancient of the rattan demon clan. Almost all the territory of the rattan demon clan has become a country of its own. However, because the relationship between the evil ancient and the royal family is good, the two sides are still quite stable." Qi Fei Yu said with a smile.


    "Which side is our magic cliff city? Marshal Nangong and marshal Hua are in charge of it Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Haha, this is not because magic cliff city is the most important city on the boundary of our holy land. It can be said that it is the first barrier of regional spiritual attack. Therefore, it is not managed by a commander in chief. Instead, the city Lord is the grandson of the holy emperor, named cangsheng. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of integration, but which one is it I''m not very clear about the level. In addition to this, because it''s close to marshal Hua, marshal Nangong and marshal Duan, all three generals are stationed here. In case of emergency, the three generals can also make the fastest response! " Qi Feiyu said.


    "It turns out that this is the place where wars happen frequently on the border, but you can''t see it in the daytime." Lin haomingsi cableway.


    "Ha ha, of course. After all, the last territorial conflict happened more than ten thousand years ago, and the scale was not so large. It was just a small skirmish. It was not as good as a thousand years of bloody war. But even so, the starvation within the domain changed quickly, and it must be right to be prepared all the time." Qi Fei Yu said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. However, from Qi Feiyu''s words, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that although the heaven demon holy land seems to be powerful, it is almost all for defense. I''m afraid that in the nine domains, the strength belongs to the bottom. It''s no wonder that Li Feng said that the emperor of demons was declining from generation to generation.


    Then, they began to talk while eating. Qi Feiyu continued to talk about some things about the holy land of heaven and the magic cliff city. Finally, he said some matters needing attention in the city. Lin Haoming listened attentively. As for the food on the table, it was quite delicious. Moreover, each dish obviously contained some vitality of heaven and earth, which was worth a lot.


    After Qi Feiyu''s words were almost finished, Lin Haoming thought about the contest for the cave in the near future, so he asked, "by the way, I didn''t know in detail before. I don''t know what Qi Daoyou thinks of the contest tomorrow?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you can make a tie with the same level monks when you are in the lower bound, you should be outstanding here. The only thing you will suffer from is that you don''t have the right magic treasure in your hand. By the way, I have a magic treasure here. You can lend it to Taoist friends before you can use it!" Qi Feiyu said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately shook his head and said, "I still don''t want this. Lin has two treasures in his hand. I think it''s no problem to have a fight at this level. If we want to fight Yang Feng in the end, we''ll find it difficult. We''ll ask friends to please us."


    "Oh! It seems that Lin Daoyou is quite confident in himself, which is good. To tell the truth, because there is a high level of vitality and evil spirit here. As long as we work hard, everyone has the opportunity to upgrade to God. Here we are called "cross-border challenge". Generally speaking, it is very common for us to win in one or two small realms. If we have one or two magic treasures, we will be able to win It''s not unusual to go beyond a middle realm and destroy the other party. " Qi Feiyu is quite proud of his identity.


    "Oh! How can such a thing happen? That strange flower road association thinks so much of me Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "I hope Daoyou can agree to huadaoyou''s intention. In this way, it will be more convenient for me to find someone to refine pills in the future. Of course, everything depends on Daoyou''s meaning. However, there is one thing I need to remind you. Daoyou must not turn to Nangong commander-in-chief!" Qi Feiyu said.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming thought of Lin Haoming before he was ill.


    "Nangong family is very good at extrapolation. When you enter this family, you will deduce everything first. It seems that it is good for you to seek good fortune and avoid evil. However, after a long time, it will affect your mood. Taoist friends are smart people. I think you should be able to understand the fierce relationship among them. Many people who come to Nangong family do seem to live as if they are not Wrong, but there are not many people who can make a breakthrough in their cultivation. If the road of the road is only for stability, it will be the end of the road. " Qi Feiyu said."Thank you for your advice. It''s really easy to kill your mind in this kind of environment. However, it seems that Qi Daoyou is also a person with great perseverance. I believe that although Tao you have some difficulties in front of you, you should not be stopped by advanced practice." Qi Feiyu''s words made Lin Haoming feel more favorable to him at this time.


    The two men raised their glasses again and drank together.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that although he had risen to the heaven devil holy land, some means could not be used, but he was lucky to be able to explain such a person at the beginning. It seems that Nangong Hao said that he was not weak in luck.


    At this time, the food and wine are almost finished, because tomorrow will go to the competition, Lin Haoming also plans to go back to have a rest.


    At this time, qifeiyu naturally won''t refuse, because qifeiyu has no task on his body. In addition, he has also made an appointment to meet directly in the temple at the foot of the mountain from the volcano early tomorrow morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Nothing happened all night, but Lin Haoming did not rest. In addition to meditating for a moment, he kept looking at the two moons in the sky.


    Although I have just left my family, it seems that I have been away from them for a long time, and I don''t know when the next meeting will be.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming arrived at the temple, and Qi Feiyu came earlier than himself. In addition, many monks had already arrived, one by one, and they were obviously ready to show their strength.


    In the city of Moya, private fighting is not allowed. There is a special competition field for Bidou. Here, even if there is a big feud between life and death, it can be solved. However, before the duel, a contract must be signed before it can start.


    Lin Haoming and others participate in the contest for the cave, and they need to sign a contract before they can play.


    In fact, this contract is just a common thing, not an imaginary ghost contract. It only needs identity token when signing, so it is more used as a kind of certificate.


    Because there are four caves to fight for, and there are 78 or 80 people who really participate in the competition. The number of people who fight for the six story cave is the least, while for one cave with five floors, there are more than 30 people fighting for it, and there are about 20 people competing for the other two caves, which is obviously more intense.


    The Bidou arena is similar to a arena, and a circle of grandstands has been built around it. However, in the middle of the arena, there are nine arena, each of which is 100 Zhang long and wide, arranged in nine palaces.


    After arriving here, Bidou began soon. However, at the beginning, it was a contest between two four story caves, so Lin Haoming could not get there. However, at this time, Lin Haoming saw Yang Feng, who met with him yesterday, also came with Nangong Hao.


    "Lin Daoyou, I don''t know how you are preparing!" Nangong Hao didn''t know anything about it. He came to him and asked.


    "Thank you for your friendship with Nangong Daoyou. I believe you won''t be disappointed!" Lin Haoming swept Yang Feng by his side and said this intentionally.


    "You''re very strong. I haven''t played with friar feisheng for a long time. But you''ve just ascended. I''m afraid you don''t have any magic weapon in your hand, but I''m a little disappointed!" Yang Feng seldom talks.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help feeling a little surprised. He felt that Yang Feng was still a monk who liked to fight.


    Although Lin Haoming also knows that some people like to experience the experience of life and death, and thus will advance quickly, but because of the same danger, this kind of monk is usually difficult to cultivate to a very high level, but in front of him, it seems that he ran into one, and he doesn''t know whether his luck is too good.


    "Then try your eyes." Since the words are said on this, Lin Haoming naturally can not show weakness.


    "I heard that Lin Daoyou is still an alchemist?" Nangong Hao asked.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he naturally knew that the source of the news was not simple. However, he did not deny that he directly nodded: "it is true that he can refine several kinds of pills, but they are all lower bound."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you have the ability in this aspect, it should not be difficult to refine several commonly used pills in our holy land." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    "It seems that Nangong Daoyou also want to attract Lin Daoyou. It''s against the rules!" At this time, Qi Feiyu suddenly opened his mouth. After all, as a monk of the flower family, he couldn''t watch Lin Haoming being pulled away.


    "Hua Wufeng said this yesterday, and I''m not going to say anything more. I just need Lin Daoyou to think about it carefully." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming nodded in silence, but he really did not intend to consider Nangong Hao''s words, because if he really took refuge in Nangong commander-in-chief, it would have offended Marshal Hua''s people. What Qi Feiyu said yesterday was also very reasonable, but now Lin Haoming didn''t intend to offend anyone, so he shut up.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming did not speak, Nangong Hao did not say anything. He took Yang Feng to other places. After all, the two sides did not compete in the same arena.


    After they left, Lin Haoming finally put his eyes on the man who was competing in the challenge arena.


    Although it is only a four story cave, the people who fight for it are at least above the middle stage of the transformation, and most of them are later monks. In addition, there are also a few monks who are in full swing in the transformation period. Moreover, because of their profound cultivation, they are all the way through.


    When Lin Haoming saw their fight, he found that Qi Feiyu''s strength was not strong. He often relied on the magic treasure in his hand to conquer the enemy. The monks with the same accomplishments often had powerful magic treasures and could win. In the use of the formula, the control of body method and the judgment of time and opportunity, Qi Feiyu said that he could easily defeat the cultivation It is also normal for people who are higher than one or two small realms to win against friars in the middle realm.


    There''s nothing to see about these people''s fighting, but the magic treasure in their hands is really sharp. When you use it, you can see the magic patterns on the magic treasure shining. Sometimes these magic patterns will appear, showing different means of change, and the power is very important.


    In fact, Lin Haoming read a little about the treasure yesterday. He knew that in this field, all magic treasures are divided into nine grades. In addition, there are super magic treasures, which are not recorded in the ancient books. However, even if a magic treasure is not small, let alone the existence of super products, the grade of a magic treasure depends on the materials and refining In addition to the means of making magic patterns, the magic patterns engraved by magic designers are also very important. A magic treasure originally only has nine grades. If a master engraves magic patterns, he may be promoted to a higher level. If there is a difference of one grade, the magic weapon''s power is not small.Most of the magic treasures in the hands of the people who were fighting were eight grade magic treasures. A few of them had seven grade magic treasures. These people passed through the border and killed them to the end. The final result was that two of them, who owned seven grade magic treasures, won the right to use the cave.


    Lin Haoming remembers that he saw several seven grade magic treasures in Fangshi yesterday, and the prices were between four or five hundred best spirit stones. The annual salary of the monks in the early stage of transforming God was one piece of the best magic stone, the salary of the middle level magic captain was two pieces in the middle stage of the transformation of God, and the later stage and the great Yuanman monk were both the upper level magic guards, and the salary was three pieces. Even if the upper level magic captain was a senior magic officer, he would need more than 100 years'' salary The bottom line is that they can afford seven magic products.


    However, Lin Haoming thought of the only monk who wanted to compete with himself for the six story cave in the later period of transforming gods. I''m afraid that this person chose this way. Most of them had better magic treasures, and they didn''t know how strong the six level magic treasures were.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    The contest for the two caves on the fourth floor ended, followed by the contest for the cave on the fifth floor.


    Because there are so many people competing for the cave, I''m afraid the time consumed will not be worse than before, and since the morning, it has been sunset.


    However, they are all immortal practitioners. The alternation of day and night is of no great significance to everyone. Therefore, the duel will continue until the final result is achieved.


    Lin Haoming noticed that there was no one like in the arena who gambled and won, and even few people watched the battle. Most of the people who came to watch the fight had something to do with the people who wanted to take part in the fight. Lin Haoming was a bit surprised. I think there are some rules and restrictions in this kind of competition. It''s not as fierce as it is in the arena If you want to see it, go to the arena.


    With the three sunsets setting, two strange bright moons appeared in the sky, and the bright moon in the sky was also cloudy and clear. After finishing the silver moon like a jade plate, it seemed that one side was missing, and the blood blade seemed to be a little wider.


    In addition to Lin Haoming, a monk who had just risen, no one paid attention to the sky scene. Instead, there was a little episode in the fight. A monk who was at the peak of the later stage of transforming God actually offered a six level magic treasure, which instantly defeated an opponent in the middle world who was higher than himself. Many people also turned their eyes to him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to it because he was still appreciating the moon before. He only saw that the magic weapon in his hand was a magic knife. His all-out power in the first World War was so powerful that the opponent holding the seven grade magic weapon could not resist and jumped out of the arena.


    "Six magic treasures are really sharp This is the envy of Qi Feiyu''s words in his ear. Obviously, he also wants to get this kind of magic treasure.


    "Qi Daoyou, these six magic treasures look really powerful, but there is one thing I want to ask you about!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming also said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Feiyu takes his attention from the monk who has six magic treasures.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just like asking a friend. When I was in the lower world, it was said that the best treasure was Lingbao, but Lingbao all had tools and spirits. It seems that there is no spirit in these magic treasures." Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou, it seems that your sector is not closely connected with the upper world. Otherwise, I would never have imagined how there would have been such a rumor." Qi Feiyu said with a smile.


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not a problem. In fact, there are some treasures with tools and spirits. However, they are not called spiritual treasures, but they are called psychic treasures. If there are magic weapons, then they are called psychic magic treasures. If there are magic treasures, they will naturally be called psychic magic treasures. However, even if you have tools and spirits, although they have some advantages, they will not have much to do with the grade of the treasure itself Even if you are psychic, you are not necessarily better than eight magic treasures. " Qi Feiyu explained.


    "I see. I think I made a mistake." Hearing these, Lin Haoming also understood.


    "Lin Daoyou, it seems that when it''s your turn, most of those people will also have six magic treasures. Just now Taoist friends also noticed that the six magic treasures are very powerful. You should be careful." Qi Feiyu kindly reminded.


    "I understand that!" Lin Haoming agreed and began to think about how to deal with it.


    After watching so many battles, Lin Haoming almost knows how powerful the magic treasure is.


    According to my own conjecture, the Tiansha sword in my hand is almost equivalent to the eight grade magic treasure. If I do not spare no effort to inject evil spirit into my hand, I can also play the power of seven level magic treasure, but this is also the limit. The power of six level magic treasure is almost twice that. If we fight head-on, if we don''t display the transformation of demons, we can''t carry it.


    Almost midnight, the last fight for the five story cave also came, and at the same time, the fight for the six story cave also started. However, because Lin Haoming was in a void, we can see that the monk with six magic treasures used his magic knife again.


    But before they started the fight, they saw a powerful evil spirit burst out on the other side.


    Lin Haoming fixed his eyes on it and found that it was the only cultivation that only the monk at the later stage of transforming God. He also had a magic sword with six magic treasures in his hand. At this time, the magic spirit rushed towards the opponent like a tide. It seemed that the power of the attack was stronger than that of the previous one. Even the shield of the arena shook under the attack ¡£


    "Six level magic treasure, I said how could this person compete for the six story cave? It''s really a killer''s mace!" At this time, Qi Feiyu sighed again.


    "Why, the same level of magic treasure has subdivision?" Lin Haoming heard something unexpected, because before in the square city can not see these.


    "Only the magic treasures of six grades or above can be divided into two levels. Although seven grades can be divided into upper and lower levels, they usually don''t pay too much attention to when they are really trading. Don''t look at the same six grade magic treasures, the middle level is 23% stronger than the lower level ones, and the upper level ones are 23% stronger than the middle level ones. Before taking a magic knife is only the lower level magic treasure of six grades. This magic sword is enough It''s threatening a monk like me. " Qi Fei Yu said sternly.Lin Haoming listened and nodded silently, because the monk named Hua Shen Qi Da Yuan man who fought against him, after resisting several waves, really admitted defeat. Since he dared to take part in the contest for the six story cave, he was sure that he had some strength, but he was immediately suppressed and could not fight back in the end.


    This fight is much faster than the other two. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to see it anymore. Because the monk who just won doesn''t mean to rest, he just wants to continue to the next one. A monk of yuanyingqi runs to Lin Haoming and asks him to draw lots.


    When he came to the rostrum, Lin Haoming saw Yang Feng coming, and he also looked at the man standing on the challenge arena and waiting for his next opponent from time to time.


    "You guys, the first round is empty. In the next round, one of you will fight with him, and the other will fight with the winner in the arena. Now, whoever reaches into this bag and touches the black stone will fight." The host explained to them.


    Lin Haoming scanned the bag on the host''s hand and found that the divine sense could not penetrate into it. Then he took a look at Yang Feng and saw that he didn''t mean to touch it, so he took the initiative to stretch out his hand.


    Lin Haoming didn''t choose anything. He grabbed a stone and took it out. He opened his hand and found that it was really a black stone.


    Looking at the stone in Lin Haoming''s hand, Nangong Hao, who came together, was a little bit lucky and said, "it seems that Yang Feng''s luck is a little stronger. Lin Daoyou wish you good luck. This opponent is not easy to deal with!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Lin Haoming didn''t care much about Nangong Hao''s words, and even didn''t say anything, so he went straight to the arena.


    Now face to face with his opponent, Lin Haoming found that the man in front of him is not tall, even a little thin, especially his limbs, which looks very thin. If you use a word, it gives people a very delicate feeling.


    Lin Haoming even doubted whether he was a man disguised as a woman. However, to participate in the contest, he had to register with his identity token. Although Lin Haoming believed that some big people must be able to do some tricks, he could only be honest if he was only a spiritual monk. What''s more, although he was small and thin, his face looked very white, but his neck was obvious When you see the Adam''s apple, you can''t feel the secret method of changing your appearance.


    "Lin Haoming, the upper level demon captain, Dongfang Wenyu!"


    "Wenyu!" He didn''t pay attention before. Now he suddenly heard the name, and Lin Haoming subconsciously called out. After all, Wenyu has followed him for many years. After his own ascension, even if he has the chance to see her again, he doesn''t know how many years later.


    "Wenyu is also called by you, presumptuous!"


    Lin Haoming just subconsciously murmured, who thought that after listening to the other party, he was a little annoyed. With the magic sword in his hand, the strength of the world around him was tight, and then a black air burst out in an instant.


    Although Lin Haoming had seen her hand before, he still felt that the atmosphere around him was a little oppressive at the moment. No matter how many hands he held, a hot flame suddenly gushed out. It was Lin Haoming who stimulated the Yang bead to produce the true fire of extreme Yang.


    But Lin Haoming originally just wanted to condense a few fireballs, but unexpectedly, as soon as he was inspired, a real fire which was several times stronger than his imagination rose into the sky.


    Lin Haoming himself was a little surprised. However, standing on the challenge arena, he didn''t have so much time to think about it. As soon as his formula changed, the real fire of extreme Yang turned into a fire dragon and rushed to the opposite side.


    At the same time, the man named Dongfang Wenyu had already stabbed out his magic sword. The terrible black air was like a waterfall running across the river. The black gas of the fire dragon was intertwined at once, and all of them were in a decisive position.


    "What a powerful extreme Yang fire, it can resist the six level magic treasure hard. I''m not as good at controlling the fire as this man is!" Because it was not his turn, Yang Feng stood by the ring and looked at the final opponent. Seeing the scene in front of him, he could not help but sigh.


    "I''m really surprised, but it''s no wonder that this man claims to be good at alchemy. I''m afraid it''s related to his ability to control the extreme Yang fire. However, it''s a pity to use this true fire to refine alchemy. If you become a magic tattoo master, I''m afraid his achievement will be higher than his alchemy." Nangong Hao said in silence.


    "There is no magic tattoo master in the lower world, and friars feisheng seldom learn this way. However, he is extremely Yang and really hot. Maybe the people from Marshal Duan''s house will come here soon." Yang Feng said calmly.


    "Yes, it seems that this person has no relationship with Nangong family, but whether he wants to become a magic tattoo master in the future, it is a good thing for us to make friends with him!" Nangong Hao said calmly.


    Yang Feng also nodded silently at this time, obviously quite agree with this, but not far away Qi Fei Yu, after seeing this scene, subconsciously took out a note, and immediately put it out.


    In fact, it is not only him, but several people have done the same thing quietly in the duel field at the moment. However, Lin Haoming is absorbed in dealing with the Oriental Wenyu in front of him, and he doesn''t notice at all.


    After a while, Dongfang Wenyu seemed to understand that her magic power was weaker than that of the other party. If the stalemate was not good for her, she found that she could not defeat the other party. She immediately put her hands on it. A rough copper bowl appeared in her hand and threw it directly at the sky. In a flash of light, the copper bowl instantly turned into a huge one, directly facing Lin Haoming''s head The roof fell.


    Lin Haoming was shocked and wanted to move it away. But at this time, the copper bowl spewed out a golden glow, which instantly made Lin Haoming feel very heavy.


    With his own strength, the magic weapon of general gravity can''t do anything for himself. However, this treasure can make me feel so hard. I''m afraid it''s also the magic treasure of six grades. I''m afraid the origin is not simple.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t care so much at this time. After all, if he was defeated in the first battle after his ascent, and he was also defeated by a person whose cultivation was weaker than himself, it would have a great impact on his mood.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming clenched his teeth and urged the Shengu Jue to come. In an instant, he was accompanied by a burst of bone "crackling and cracking!" At the same time, two huge fists, like two huge hammers, smashed toward the copper bowl together.


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Wenyu pointed directly at the copper bowl. In an instant, the copper bowl was like a huge stone falling down. In an instant, it fell down. As soon as the two fists touched, they burst out and turned into white light, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Boom


    A loud noise made the arena shake a little, but with the fall of the copper bowl, the fire dragon has disappeared."Beyond my ability!" After seeing and sacrificing a treasure, he finally solved his opponent, and Dongfang Wenyu raised his head triumphantly.


    "Little Lord, be careful!" But at this moment, an old voice sounded in his ear.


    Hearing this sound, Dongfang Wenyu''s face changed instantly. At the same time, she grasped the magic sword''s hand, and immediately waved it. However, as she crossed her back, the figure who had no idea when she would appear behind her had already flashed to the side, and her hands were catching her together.


    Suddenly, he saw that his opponent had come to him. Dongfang Wenyu, who was quite arrogant, was in a mess. He didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. At this moment, Lin Haoming''s two big hands, one of them, grasped the opponent''s wrist with the sword, the other held the opponent''s neck, and then lifted him up like a monkey ¡£


    Dongfang Wenyu wanted to break free, but a huge force suddenly covered her. Let alone break free, it was difficult to move. However, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the man grabbed his neck with his hand. He did not dare to touch his neck like that.


    "Let me go!" Dongfang Wenyu yelled. Her white face turned red. Looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, she almost wanted to eat the man who had caught him alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Looking at the man in his hand, Lin Haoming sighed slightly. He was indeed a disciple of a powerful family. However many treasures he had in his hands, it was not very useful to meet a real expert. Instead, he lost his temper after a little setback.


    Lin Haoming was not interested in arguing with him, but just glanced at the referee who presided over the war.


    The referee may also be stunned by Lin Haoming''s means. Seeing Lin Haoming looking at himself, he announced: "Lin Haoming, the upper level demon captain, wins."


    After hearing his announcement, Lin Haoming released his hand, but just let it go. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him immediately grasped the magic sword with both hands and chopped directly at himself.


    According to the law of magic cliff city, it is a felony for this person to attack at this moment. Therefore, after winning, most people never expect that the other party will attack suddenly. So if ordinary people have the strength of Lin Haoming, I''m afraid it will be more and more dangerous at the moment. However, Lin Haoming is different. He has just risen to this world, and he is not sure how many laws and decrees of magic cliff city are Before seeing the other side''s angry eyes, naturally left a little thought.


    At the moment, when he saw the Oriental Wenyu, he dared to retaliate, and he was immediately angry. Although he was not good enough, he was ready to give him some color to see.


    So while he was wielding his sword, Lin Haoming dodged the reckless cut again, and pressed a big hand directly on her chest. However, when Lin Haoming''s palm just vomited a little magic power, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He immediately withdrew his hand, but it was also a little late.


    Seeing this Oriental Wenyu, the light suddenly blazed up. A dark column of light gave Lin Haoming a lot of reaction and directly bombarded him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t even have time to urge Shajia, so the black light bombarded him. Then the whole person flew out like a short kite. Finally, he was caught by the flying rain.


    "How are you, Lin Daoyou?"


    There was a voice of concern in his ear, but Nangong Hao came to speak.


    Lin Haoming took a breath, which was just a little lucky: "it''s OK, no serious injury!" Lin Haoming felt the place where his chest was bombarded. At this time, his clothes had been broken, and his chest skin had become dark and concave. If it had not been for the Shengu Jue that finally protected the heart and moved a little bit, I''m afraid it would not have been this kind of damage.


    "Dongfang Wenyu, you are not timid. You have won or lost, but you dare to fight!" At this time, I do not know where from, came a rather majestic voice, and then an old man with white hair appeared on the arena.


    As soon as he appeared, Lin Haoming felt that his cultivation was terrible, and he was obviously an elder in the period of practicing emptiness.


    "This is the steward of bedouchang, but I''m afraid he can''t control it either. The inner armour that Dongfang Wenyu wears on his body is at least of the third grade. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him not only to be OK, but also to hurt his Taoist friend." Nangong Hao said.


    "Three grades of inner armour!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    Sure enough, at this time, a gray haired old man came out of nowhere. The old man directly blocked the Dongfang Wenyu, arched his hand at the manager of the Xunzi period of Bidou field and said, "my little master is really wrong, but this little friend is not in any way. We are willing to pay some compensation to settle this matter."


    Before that, there was a dignified steward. After seeing the old man appear, the dignified look on his face disappeared. On the contrary, he put up a smile and said, "in this case, as long as this Taoist friend agrees, I have nothing to do with it."


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he didn''t know where he was. Although he was in the period of refining deficiency, he didn''t dare to offend the other party. Although the same period existed, I''m afraid that most of the old people who appeared after that were in the later stage, even in the great circle.


    "Lin Daoyou, it''s better to be good about it!" Qi Feiyu also preached persuasion at this time.


    Then Lin Haoming heard a message from Nangong Hao: "Lin Daoyou, a lianxu period is willing to be a servant. I''m afraid there must be a magic commander behind the Dongfang Wenyu, and I''m also a very close person. After all, as the great grandson of Nangong commander-in-chief, I don''t have the inner armor of Sanpin!"


    Lin Haoming naturally knew this, but Nangong Hao''s words surprised Lin Haoming, but he didn''t understand. Since there were such big people behind him, why did he have to fight for the cave away from the volcano.


    "This little friend, it was the young master of my family just now, so, how about I pay you 300 real magic beads as compensation?" The old man said with a smile.


    Although the real magic bead is said to be equivalent to the best magic stone, in fact, the best magic stone is almost two for one in exchange for the real magic bead, so 300 real magic beads are equivalent to 600 pieces of the best magic stone, which is not a small fortune.


    "If you are only injured, the price is about the same. However, if the young master of your family doesn''t make a move, this Taoist Lin is likely to seize the last cave. What do you think, master?" Nangong Hao suddenly took the initiative to speak for Lin Haoming.


    "Well! Hehe, you are a boy of Nangong family, but you have some thoughts. What you said is not bad. I was negligent. He is really good at technique. He should be friar feisheng? " The old man nodded with a smile."It''s a good idea, master!" Nangong Hao admitted voluntarily.


    "In this case, I''ll add another 200 magic beads." The old man said, shaking his wrist, and then a real magic bead appeared in his hand, and then he threw it directly at Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has also slowed over, chest seems to have recovered, but internal injury needs to be slowly recuperated for a while.


    After receiving the magic beads thrown by the other party, Lin Haoming did not speak. He put his hands directly into the storage bracelet.


    Seeing Lin Haoming put away the magic beads, the old man seemed hesitant for a moment, and then took out a small bottle. He threw it to Lin Haoming and said, "take this pill. I believe that you will recover in one month at most."


    Lin Haoming grabs the vial and then pours out the pills. What he sees is a red pill, but the taste is a bit fishy.


    "Xueji pill, good thing, Lin Daoyou, this pill is very helpful to your injury. If you buy it in the market, you need 180 pieces of magic stones to buy it." Nangong Hao said.


    Thank you very much Lin Haoming listened and arched at the old man.


    The old man held the copper bowl in his hand, looked back and threw it to Dongfang Wenyu with a wry smile. Then he took him for a flash and disappeared in the arena. Under the copper bowl, a fiery red baby of several inches immediately got up, and then flashed back to Lin Haoming''s head and disappeared.


    Seeing the old man go, the man in charge of the practice period was relieved, and then he told the others, "OK, everything goes on!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    There is a place in the magic cliff city, which is covered by a light curtain all the year round. People passing by can only see a blur. Unless the magic power is extremely high, it can be roughly seen that there is a small lake in the middle of the lake. There are several small islands in the middle of the lake. The islands are connected by long bridges and galleries. There are many beautiful pavilions and pavilions built on the island There are also quite solemn temples, and here is one of the most important places in the whole magic cliff city, the city Lord''s house of magic cliff city.


    In a waterside pavilion on an island of the city Lord''s mansion, Dongfang Wenyu, who had a fight with Lin Haoming not long ago, is now lying on the railing, looking at the lake, pursing his lips, and seems to be sulking. It''s just that this is not in line with his man''s dress.


    At the same time, the old man was standing behind him. He looked at his back with a smile on his face and said in a soft voice: "Miss, are you really angry? It''s just that you lost. Before, you didn''t ask those bodyguards to show their real kung fu. Now someone is really using real Kung Fu, but you are angry instead.


    hearing the old man''s words, Dongfang Wenyu turned around and looked at the old man obstinately and said, "grandfather Ping, I can''t afford to lose. What I''m angry about is It''s that bastard who pinches my neck with his dirty hands. Can he touch my neck? Later, he even put that hand on my chest... " Dongfang Wenyu said as well as dancing. When she said that she was gnashing her teeth, she wanted to tear Lin Haoming to pieces.


    "I said, miss, if it wasn''t for the sneak attack after your defeat, there would have been no later thing. As for the former, no one would have been allowed to touch the others even if they fought with each other!" The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "I Am I ordinary? " Found that he had some grievances, Dongfang Wenyu called obstinately.


    "Yes, how can you compare with other people? But Lin Haoming doesn''t know. If you do, I''m sure he will be the same as those bodyguards. You can teach him as much as you want, miss!" The old man followed.


    "What''s the point of that?" Dongfang Wenyu subconsciously made an excuse, but after the excuse, he realized that he had said something wrong. He immediately covered his mouth and stomped his feet and said, "Grandpa Ping, you really mean to lead me to say something wrong. I don''t care. Anyway, it''s that guy''s son of a bitch, and why do you give him Dan medicine to cure his injury?"


    "Ha ha, this Lin Haoming is not a simple character!" Dongfang Ping listened and said with a smile.


    "It''s not easy. It''s just winning me." Dongfang Wenyu disdains Tao.


    "It''s more than that. He has a great power of extreme Yang and true fire. I''m afraid he has a good talent for inscribing magic patterns. If he is trained, he may become a master of magic patterns in the future." Dongfang Ping said.


    "But it''s just refining a kind of rare abnormal fire. The monks who control this kind of flame don''t know how many. No matter how strong it is, there''s no purple fire saint." Dongfang Wenyu didn''t agree with her.


    "Ha ha, the reason why I value this person is more than that. The most important thing is that he has great perseverance and determination. His upper and lower boundary breath is very strong. He should not have taken even one dust elixir. I''m afraid he is preparing to survive the dust robbery!" Dongfang Ping said.


    "What, go through the Holocaust!" Hearing this, even Dongfang Wenyu''s face changed this time, but then he still refused to accept the way: "maybe this person has just soared?"


    Dongfang Ping saw Dongfang Wenyu so stubborn that he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Miss, if it''s really like this, it''s even worse. If you don''t even have magic treasure, they dare to participate in the contest for the cave and easily defeat you. Although you don''t have much experience in fighting, you have a lot of magic treasures. Generally, friars feisheng is not your opponent."


    "Well, this guy is not simple. In this case, I will practice hard, and I will not believe it. When I get to the stage, I will not be able to deal with him!" Dongfang Wenyu is still unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, the eldest lady is right. It''s true that she failed this time because her cultivation is not enough. Otherwise, she can suppress the other party at the beginning, and it is impossible to give him a chance to separate Li Dai from Li with Lingying." When Dongfang Ping heard that his eldest lady was willing to practice, he was immediately overjoyed, and even changed his voice.


    "Grandfather Ping, is that true?" Dongfang Wenyu, on the contrary, stares at him with some distrust and asks.


    "Of course, can you think for yourself?" Dongfang Ping where can deny, a strong nod way.


    "I think so. With my qualifications, it''s not a problem for us to upgrade our spiritual life in 20 or 30 years! I''ll step on his head and let him know what''s wrong with me Dongfang Wenyu waved a small fist, full of confidence.


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Ping is really overjoyed. He has a good feeling for Lin Haoming and has no regrets about giving him Xueji pills.


    Lin Haoming naturally can''t know that he was targeted by the mysterious lady disguised as a man. After being injured, Lin Haoming naturally abstained. After all, with his situation, he may still be able to win against others, but he has no confidence in dealing with Yang Feng. Moreover, even if the real opponent is someone else, those who can defeat Yang Feng are naturally more difficult and have no reason to continue Continue.


    Because of such an accident, Lin Haoming also plans to recover from the injury as soon as possible, so he directly left the competition field, returned to the inn, closed to recover from the injury.Because it''s healing, Lin Haoming''s magic array in his room has been opened. For a time, he has isolated himself from the outside world, and he can''t even pass notes.


    In this way, in just a month, his injury really recovered. Of course, this is also because the effect of the Xueji pill is good, and his own strength is stronger than Dongfang Ping imagined.


    After his recovery, Lin Haoming didn''t come out immediately. Instead, he took out all the classics he had obtained and read them carefully. Otherwise, he was too unfamiliar with his environment and could easily cause accidents.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that when he was just closed to recover from injury, many people came to the inn soon. However, after Hua Wufeng arrived with a family elder, most of them left, but some of them still stayed here.


    On this day, in the lobby of the inn, Hua Wufeng, who had completed the task of guarding the flying platform this year, was drinking and chatting with Nangong Hao, who had been living here, and Duan Chen, who came here later. When they were having a good chat, suddenly a tall animal cart stopped outside the inn. Because of its huge size, the light of the whole gate was blocked.


    Subconsciously, the three men looked at the door, and then they almost cried out in one voice: "the chariot of the city Lord''s mansion!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Hey, brother Duan, why do you say the chariot of the city Lord''s house is here?" Hua Wufeng looks at the outside and asks the man who looks quite gentle in front of him.


    Duan Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t think of anything else that would attract the city Lord''s house except for Lin Haoming. But I didn''t expect that the city Lord''s house would also pay attention to Lin Haoming!"


    "Although the Lord of Cang City is the grandson of today''s holy emperor, his surname is not Xuanyuan after all. It''s fair to say that we rob people, but never before. It seems that Lin Haoming''s attraction is not small." Nangong Hao said calmly that although he was here, he was the least likely that Lin Haoming would eventually yield to himself, so he was most reassured.


    "Hey hey, if the city Lord''s house starts, it''s really close to the water. The conditions that can be opened are definitely not low. I think brother Duan, we have to ask for a price!" Some of them have no choice.


    "My third uncle has already known about the situation of Lin Haoming''s exerting extreme Yang fire at the beginning, but he really wants to take him as his disciple. I don''t believe that a magical tattoo master in the later stage of practicing Xu will not be moved!" Duan Chen doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Hey, it''s hard to say. If Taoist Lin is not interested in becoming a master of magic patterns? You know, it''s very boring to engrave magic patterns. It''s not like alchemy. You can take it after refining, so as to speed up the cultivation. It''s not helpful to cultivate by printing magic patterns! " Hua Wufeng said.


    "Ha ha, I really became a magic tattoo master. I''m afraid I don''t have training resources!" Duan Chen is still confident in his own judgment.


    At this time, someone finally got off the cart and walked in three or two steps.


    Seeing the man who came in, the three people who had been sitting immediately stood up at the same time, saluted the man who came in at the same time and said, "see the little city Lord!"


    Standing in the lobby at this time was a bold looking man in his thirties. The man was dressed in military uniform and more dignified.


    At the moment, the little city Lord glanced at the three people, followed him and said, "it turns out that it''s the descendants of the three generals. It seems that Lin Haoming is really not simple. He actually attracted the three families to fight together."


    "Don''t you come in person, young city Lord?" Duan Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "I..." When Cang Xi thought about the reason, he felt a tingle in his scalp. The young city Lord of the magic cliff city and the friars of the eighth floor in the Xuxu period had to do errands, which was quite helpless.


    But at the moment, facing these people, he could only say bravely: "Cang Mou has just led the demon Sha army to come back, I heard that this newly ascended friar shows his great power, naturally he wants to see it!"


    "Little city Lord, this man has mastered the true fire of extreme Yang. My third uncle has already intended to accept him as his apprentice. If the little city Lord takes people away, I''m afraid the younger generation will not be able to explain it at that time." Duan Chen is also hard at this time.


    Hua Wufeng listened, also followed: "my family also explained down, before my family elders specially came to visit, also quite recognized it!"


    "Ha ha, well, I don''t know what you think. I''m not that kind of cruel person. When the man named Lin leaves the pass, we''ll open the conditions and let him choose by himself." Cang Xi said solemnly, but he was worried. After all, he knew how good the conditions he could offer. However, the two families clearly fought for each other at all costs. As long as they did not do well, they agreed to the old man''s business as soon as they were not able to do it. What''s more, it was really a headache to annoy the aunt.


    Cangxi thought so. Duan Chen and Hua Wufeng were also worried. They looked at each other subconsciously, and then almost at the same time said, "little city Lord, since you are all here in person, we might as well call the elders of our family."


    "Well, I happen to have a magic treasure. I want your third uncle to be engraved with magic patterns!" Cang Xi immediately nodded his head and agreed. After all, it was a bit too much to recruit a monk who had just ascended to Huashen with his own identity.


    "Good!" After hearing this, Duan Chen was relieved. Even if he didn''t recruit people in the end, he would not have any responsibility.


    Just as he had just taken out the notes, a voice suddenly thought from the stairway: "I didn''t expect that Lin was just closed for a period of time, and attracted so many Taoist friends to come here. Even this elder also came for Lin, which really made me very flattered!"


    "Are you Lin Haoming?" Looking at Lin Haoming coming, Cangxi glances at each other and asks again.


    "Yes, it''s Lin Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant, but he is a little curious. How could he be so many people who want to solicit himself for a period of time?


    "Good. I''m Cang Xi, general of the evil spirit army. I''ve heard about you, so I want to ask if you''re interested in joining the city Lord''s house. By the way, I''m also the young city Lord of this city." Cang Xi, who has always disliked making profits by his status, can''t control so much at this time.


    "It turns out that the young city Lord came in person. I''m really flattered." Lin Haoming looked at the little city Lord, and he could not help but wonder. He only made a move in the competition field. Did he arouse the concern of the high-ranking little city Lord?


    "Lin Daoyou, the little city Lord is really sincere, but I believe that the sincerity of Hua Da Shuai''s mansion is well understood. As long as you join us, you can get sufficient resources. Even if you nod your head, you can get a furnace of six grades. In addition, if you like the women of our flower family, we will try our best to match them up!" Hua Wufeng also opened his mouth with a smile.As soon as he finished, Duan Chen immediately stepped forward and said, "Lin Daoyou, in Duan Chen''s mansion, Daoyou has just ascended. Maybe some things are not very clear. Daoyou have a real fire of extreme Yang, and this kind of flame is one of the best flames to engrave magic patterns. If you want to join us, my third uncle, who is also a famous master of magic patterns in our city, will take you as an apprentice, There is no limit to the future


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou, you can see that now you can become a hot man. Although I don''t think you have a good chance to join my Nangong mansion, but because of the meaning of the family, I still want to ask you whether you want to join. If you really want to join, the conditions of Nangong family will not be lower than those of others." Nangong Hao said last.


    Lin Haoming listened to them, then looked at these people, and couldn''t help crying and laughing. After he ascended, he knew that this was the holy land of demons. He was in a great mood. He was very careful when he took every step. He was afraid that someone would find out that he was practicing the devil Dharma. He didn''t expect that there would be so many big forces to recruit him in a flash. Lin Haoming didn''t know how to choose He chose, but he knew clearly that the four forces came together now. If they all refused, the future would not be easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Looking at these people in front of him, Lin Haoming took a deep breath and reluctantly showed a little smile and said, "the good intentions of all the Taoist friends have been understood by Lin, but this time is really hard for him to choose!"


    Without thinking about how to choose, Lin Haoming thought for a while, and decided to delay for a while.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming meant to refuse, others didn''t care. Cang Xi, who took the task, couldn''t wait. He said directly, "Lin Daoyou, to tell you the truth, although I know something about you, I want to accept you as an apprentice. It''s impossible to agree immediately. However, I heard that you didn''t get the desired cave because of an accident. In this respect, Cang can agree You, as long as you are willing to join the Lord''s mansion, I can make a decision to give you a cave on the eighth floor of kuishui mountain! "


    "What, the eight story cave!" Hearing this, the three men of the three great generals could not help but exclaim.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see their surprise. After all, he didn''t know much about the situation here.


    "Lin Daoyou, you can''t help it. Although the eight trigrams mountain is divided into 18 layers, there is only one cave in the top three layers. There are only two caves in each layer of the three layers from 13 to 15. There are only four caves in each layer of the three layers from 10 to 12, and there are only eight caves in each layer of the seven to nine floors. All of these add up to 360 caves There are more than 360 magic generals in the period of refining empty in Yacheng. The first to sixth floors of Bagua mountain can only be used by friars of Huashen period, so even many friars in the period of refining Xu can''t live on the mountain! " Hua Wufeng explained.


    "There are also caves with seven floors or more in Bagua mountain, but they are all used to recruit monks above the period of practicing empty. It seems that the little city Lord is really in a position to win. However, comparing a cave with becoming a master of magic pattern, I hope Taoist Lin can give more consideration to it!" Duan Chen didn''t expect that the young city Lord had such courage, and his confidence was much weaker at the beginning.


    For the Duan family''s solicitation, Lin Haoming would not even consider it. After all, he did not want to be a disciple of someone. After all, once there was a master, his skills would be exposed immediately.


    In the same way, Nangong family doesn''t want to go, because this family is too mysterious. If you can deduce something about yourself, it will be bad.


    Lin Haoming was not sure about the rest of the flower family and the city Lord''s house. Originally, he was inclined to join the flower family at first. However, from the expression of several people, it seemed that the eight story cave house was really a big deal, and it would certainly help him greatly in his cultivation. However, he didn''t understand the reason why the young city Lord wanted him so much, so he didn''t dare to agree ¡£


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hesitation, Cang Xi thought for a moment and then said, "Lin Daoyou, if you join the city Lord''s mansion, I can guarantee that you will never be disturbed by your mission in a thousand years. Moreover, when you are advanced to practice emptiness, you will be free within a thousand years."


    "Little city Lord, your conditions are so good that I don''t know what I need to do?" Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and asked in a deep voice.


    When Cangxi heard this, he immediately realized that he was afraid of giving benefits blindly. He immediately "ha ha!" when he thought of it He laughed, and after a while, he put up his smile and said, "Lin Daoyou is really cautious. He is a friar who ascends to the throne. For him, the conditions I gave him are very generous, but there is a condition."


    "What conditions?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The condition is very simple, because Cang may use Daoyou when he is going to be advanced and fit in the future. However, Taoist friends can rest assured that they will not need to make any sacrifice at that time. At most, they will just spend some energy!" Cangxi pretends to say.


    When Lin Haoming asked himself just now, Cangxi didn''t think about anything well. Now, in order to dispel the other party''s concerns, he can only say so.


    "Do you need my help?" Lin Haoming has some differences.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s doubts, Cang Xi''s eyes turned around several people around him. It seemed that some words were not easy to say. After a while, he said, "in fact, it''s because Taoist friends are proficient in the true fire of extreme Yang and are alchemists at the same time. I got a pill, which was very helpful for me to attack the body. But pills need extreme Yang fire to refine, you know Almost all the friars who know Jiyang zhenhuo are magic tattoo masters. So over the years, Cang is really worried that when his accomplishments are reached, he can''t find anyone who can refine pills. Cang gives Taoist friends such favorable conditions and hopes that they can improve alchemy as much as possible! "


    "I see!" After listening to this, Lin Haoming''s doubts in his heart immediately disappeared.


    He has just ascended this world. To all people here, he is a stranger. I don''t think anyone will deliberately pay attention to him, especially the person with such a high status in front of him. Therefore, although Cangxi''s explanation made Lin Haoming a little surprised, it was also very reasonable. Otherwise, he really couldn''t figure out why this superior young city Lord would come to recruit himself, and Such a good offer.


    However, Lin Haoming also understands that since the other party has made such a good offer, if the other party really needs him in the future, but he does not refine the pill well, the consequences are not light. However, compared with him, he can have thousands of years of practice without pressure, which is naturally the best choice.Lin Haoming didn''t know that he was very careful, but he didn''t expect that he would be wise instead. He was completely deceived by the pretext that the seemingly forthright young city Lord thought of for a time.


    After another round of measurement, Lin Haoming finally bowed his hand to Duan Chen and said, "Duan Daoyou thanks Daoyou for your appreciation, but Lin really doesn''t want to distract from other miscellaneous studies, so I''m sorry."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s direct refusal, Duan Chen''s face suddenly became gloomy. He immediately said, "if Lin Daoyou really has any requirements for the cave, our Duan family will also find a good cave for you."


    "Lin didn''t mean that, but he wanted more time to practice. Therefore, it seems that the condition of less City Lord is the best for Lin. therefore, Huadao friend and Nangong Daoyou are really sorry. But if you need to refine some pills in the future and trust Lin, you can come to Lin for refining!" Lin Haoming again to the flower without front and Nangong Hao arch way.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming really agreed, Cangxi was relieved. Although it was really expensive to give an eight story cave, it was more important than everything to be able to do it well. As for what kind of Millennium agreement, wait until after the millennium, and I don''t know whether it can reach the peak of the period of practicing emptiness in 1000 years.


    Now that things are done, he waved his hand and said directly, "go, get on the bus with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Although kuishui mountain is a little far away from Lin Haoming''s Inn, it''s not long before you take Cangxi''s animal cart.


    Speaking of this beast car, Lin Haoming was shocked.


    The wild animals pulling carts are more than ten feet in size, some of which are similar to giant lizards. However, the whole body is covered with a thick layer of hard armor. The top of the head is even longer than the third watch. Its claws and teeth are extremely sharp. The breath emanating from the whole body is also very strong. Lin Haoming asked himself, I''m afraid it will take a lot of hands and feet to go up.


    The chariot itself is not only huge, but also has magical patterns all over the body. Obviously, it is not a simple magic treasure. I don''t know which grade of magic treasure it is, but I think it''s not low. But what Lin Haoming is most aware of is that it can smell the faint smell of blood. Obviously, the real function of the beast car is basically on the battlefield.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t ask about these things. Cang Xi only asked about Lin Haoming''s battle with Dongfang Wenyu.


    Because many people in that war saw that Lin Haoming naturally would not hide anything. After that, in order to avoid the other party from asking more questions, Lin Haoming took the initiative to ask some things after he joined the city Lord''s residence.


    For this matter, Cang Xi did not say very detailed, just let Lin Haoming peace of mind to practice, and even revealed that it is best to be able to improve the meaning of virtual within a thousand years.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that maybe only after he advanced and helped him refine alchemy, his success rate would be higher, so he didn''t care too much. After all, he had just risen, and he couldn''t think of any reason for the other party to deal with himself.


    After that, I took a tour to the eight story cave house of Cang HSI mountain.


    The cave is not very big, especially the medicine garden is very small, which is a small defect of the cave. However, although it is small and has five internal organs, there are also places for raising Warcraft, demons and insects, as well as alchemy and refining utensils. Moreover, the whole cave is not only full of vitality, but also has a small magic spring, which makes the whole cave full of evil Qi, and there is no need to worry about the cultivation environment.


    "Lin Daoyou is still satisfied!" After Lin Haoming visited a circle, Cangxi asked directly.


    "This cave is better than Lin imagined. Thank you very much Lin Haoming was quite respectful and saluted.


    "It''s good to be satisfied. An array plate is the control Dharma plate of the cave. In the future, this cave will be the Taoist friend''s. in a thousand years, Taoist friends don''t need to worry about this cave. As long as you don''t change the foundation of the cave, you can arrange some Dharma arrays yourself!" Cang Xi said, took out an array plate and gave it to Lin Haoming directly.


    After Lin Haoming took over, thanks again.


    Cang Xi also nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "OK, next, Daoyou will go to the city Lord''s house with me. After being registered, Daoyou will be regarded as a member of my city Lord''s house."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed, then glanced at the array plate, and then made a magic formula. Then the whole cave was covered by a layer of white fog.


    Stepping on the chariot again, it took a quarter of an hour to get to the city Lord''s house.


    When he got off the chariot, Lin Haoming looked at the hazy area in front of him and was still a little surprised. When he passed through the outer prohibition and saw the lake inside, he couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that the Lord''s house of magic cliff city would be in such a beautiful environment.


    "What? A little surprised? " Facing Lin Haoming''s surprised expression, Cangxi asked with a smile.


    "It''s a bit unexpected indeed!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Just get used to it, not to mention you. Even if you are a local monk, you will be surprised when you go out here. My grandmother likes it, and my father can only do it!" Cang Xi explained with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Cang Sheng, the Lord of the city, is the grandson of the emperor. Conversely, Cangxi''s grandmother is the princess.


    Walking all the way to the largest island in the center of the lake, compared with the pavilions and pavilions of other islands, the buildings on this island are the most dignified. After arriving on the island, there are many pedestrians. However, seeing Cangxi, they all salute the young city Lord. Of course, many people are surprised to see Lin Haoming, but no one asks much.


    Soon, the two men arrived at a side hall, which was obviously the office of the city Lord''s office. Similarly, when the people inside saw Cangxi, they were extremely respectful.


    Through a corridor, I soon came to a room full of jade slips and documents. An old man who looked like an old bookworm was holding a jade slip in one hand and writing something in the other hand. Seeing Cangxi come in, he immediately got up and said, "little city Lord, how did you come?"


    Before, Cang Xi just nodded when greeting others, but he said politely: "Uncle Feng, this is the guest Secretary of the city Lord''s house that I just recruited. Come here to register."


    "Guest Qing?" The old man glanced at Lin Haoming with some turbid eyes. He was a little surprised and said: "the transformation of the spirit is great, and I haven''t taken the dust elixir. It''s really interesting. It seems that the little city Lord takes this man seriously! Take out your identification token, little one


    Listening to the old man''s order, Lin Haoming immediately took out his identity token and handed it to the old man. He only looked at the old man for a long time, but he could not see what kind of cultivation the old man was. He thought that he was not lower than Cangxi.After taking the identity token, the old man took out a big iron card from the storage bracelet. However, Cangxi said, "Uncle Feng, it''s a little low!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t know the meaning of Cangxi''s words, but the old man was surprised. He looked at the iron card in his hand and said, "is the Geng card still low?"


    "Lin Daoyou is also an alchemist, and he is proficient in Jiyang zhenhuo!" Cang Xi explained a little.


    "Oh! That''s a little bit interesting. What position do you think it''s going to give you? " Asked the old man.


    "Fifth card!" Cang Xi said.


    "Even if he is an alchemist, it''s too much, but since it''s the decision of the little city Lord, it doesn''t matter!" The old man immediately made some moves. The iron card in his hand disappeared, and then it became a silver brand, which was about the same size as the previous iron card.


    After taking out the silver medal, both hands of the old man twinkled with light. His own identity token and the silver medal were wrapped together by a group of light. After a while, when the light dissipated, the old man threw the identity token and silver medal to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming took over, he took a close look at the silver plate. The style was similar to the identity token. On one side, it was printed with two larger characters of "Tianmo" and three smaller characters of "Moya city". On the other side, there was only one "e". Besides this word, there were several magic patterns around it. Obviously, it was also a magic treasure, but a token was all magic treasure The details of the city Lord''s house are not simple. No wonder they chose to go with Cang Xi, and the other three leaders could only sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "This is the identity card of the fifth grade guest Secretary of our city Lord''s house. It is also a magic treasure of eight grades. After being inspired, you can release a protective mask. However, the biggest effect is similar to your identity token. You need this token to receive the sacrifices and tasks of our Lord''s mansion." Cang Xi said.


    "Little city Lord, are the guest ministers of the city Lord''s house classified according to the heavenly stems? It seems that the first class is really not low! " Lin Haoming thought and asked.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Our city Lord''s house is divided into eleven grades. In addition to the number of heavenly stems, if a monk becomes a guest Qing, he will get a" heaven "elder token. The fifth card in your hand is the limit of a monk in the transformation period. Only a friar in the period of practicing deficiency is qualified to hold the token A new monk, who did not set up an inch of merit for the city Lord''s house, got this token. He was the first one. " The old man did not wait for Cang Xi to reply, but first said some meaningful words.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little frown, because he felt what was implied in the words, but what would happen in the end, I''m afraid it will take some time to find out.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t think too much about it. Although you are called Keqing, you just listen well. There are tens of thousands of guest ministers in our city Lord''s house. Everyone in my evil spirit army is a guest secretary in the mansion, and there are more than one or two fifth card guest ministers in the transformation period!" Cangxi didn''t want Lin Haoming to think more about it. He said this on purpose.


    I''m afraid that Lin Wuming will get some trouble when he nods.


    "As a guest of wupai, you can get ten real magic beads every year in the future. You can choose one book for free every hundred years in the library of the city Lord''s house. You will also have the priority to choose some tasks of the outer city Lord''s house. Of course, you can avoid the first one in the ten-year skill and the hundred year big competition of the city Lord''s house Some rounds of competition. " The old man simply said about the welfare of the fifth card guest.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised by the amount of salary of the former. After all, ten real magic beads, which can be equivalent to 20 pieces of the best magic stones, are several times as much as those of the upper level magic captain. However, the most important thing is to go to the library to select the classics. He has reached the end of the transformation period, and the advanced level of practice is just around the corner. He is in urgent need of selecting a book which is of great help to the advanced level ¡£


    After introducing these, the old man said nothing more, and they left here.


    After leaving the door, Cang Xi directly took out a jade slip and handed it to Lin Haoming. He said, "Lin Haoming, this is the map of the city Lord''s house. All the places have been marked. Some of the places marked in red letter are not allowed to go. The rest is indifferent. I don''t want to accompany you with other things. If you have any problems or important matters, you can go directly Crush this jade slip, and I will know it! "


    "Thank you for your concern Lin Haoming listened and saluted respectfully again.


    "No, I''ll come to you when I''m free." Cangxi waved his hand, and then walked away in such a big step, leaving Lin Haoming alone in situ.


    Seeing the little city Lord leave, Lin Haoming is puzzled. Is this little city Lord really important? However, no matter what, if the other party really cares too much about himself, I''m afraid it''s really necessary to be vigilant. Now it makes Lin Haoming relaxed a lot.


    Thinking of the welfare that cangxikou stroke uncle said before, Lin Haoming plans to go to the library immediately to have a look, and find a book that suits him is the most important.


    The map recorded in the jade slips in his hand is indeed very detailed. The library is very close, not only on this island, but also near his own temple. After Lin Haoming got out of the temple, he went straight there.


    The library is indeed a pavilion. There are seven floors in total. There are no classics in the first floor. Only a few monks in charge of the library are sitting, and some are still registering something for others.


    Because of his first visit, Lin Haoming took a look around and went straight to one of them and said, "I want to choose an ancient book."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the man did not care too much, but habitually said: "master, please give me the identity card. After the master finds the classics, he will take the real magic beads according to the situation of the classics."


    "I should be able to pick one for free!" Lin Haoming took out the ID card and handed it to the other side.


    "Ah! It turns out to be the fifth card. I don''t know, master. You can choose a Book below the fourth floor at will! " When the man saw it, his manner became more respectful.


    "Well? The fifth card At this time, a man in armor on one side turned around immediately when he heard the voice, and then looked at Lin Haoming with some consternation.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the big man looked at himself with a smile in return.


    However, the big man frowned and said, "I don''t know the name of this Taoist friend. I know most of Shi Mou, who is a guest of wupai in Huashen period. I don''t know if you are a friend


    "I''m Lin Haoming. I just joined the city Lord''s mansion not long ago!" Lin Haoming thought about it or answered truthfully.


    "What? Did you join the Lord''s house? " Hearing Lin Haoming''s reply, this Shi Gu''s face reappears the color of astonishment again, appear some can''t believe.And his voice also attracted other people. Lin Haoming immediately heard some people saying in surprise: "how can a new comer become a fifth card guest? Does this person have a history? "


    "Lin Haoming, I have never heard of it..."


    "I saw the little city Lord bring this man in before. Was this person personally instructed by the little city Lord?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Haoming heard these comments, Shi Gu naturally heard them, and immediately asked for confirmation: "did Daoyou just come with the little city Lord?"


    "Not bad!" There was no intention of concealing the matter at all, so it was admitted naturally.


    "The little city Lord has always had a good eye for heroes. Since the little city Lord has appointed a Taoist friend to be the fifth card guest Qing, I think the Taoist friend must be extraordinary. I wonder if Lin Daoyou would like to have a duel with Shi Shi Gu directly challenged.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately frowned. Obviously, he understood the meaning of the old man''s words. Obviously, his identity would cause other people to refuse.


    If I had known this, I might as well have taken the Geng card, but at that time, it was obviously impossible to speak to Cangxi like this.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Haoming said, "Shi Daoyou, Lin wants to select a book first."


    "This should be, Shi Mou just wait for Tao you here!" Lin Haoming is rather stubborn and doesn''t want to try today.


    Lin Haoming also sighed with some helplessness: "OK, that Shi Daoyou just wait a moment!"


    With that, Lin Haoming did not care what Shi Gu had in mind, and went up to the building first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    There are still many people in this library, at least when Lin Haoming goes to the second floor. Many people are looking for the books they need in front of the shelves where the classics are placed. However, this floor is all monk Yuanying. Obviously, there will not be anything Lin Haoming needs, so he doesn''t stop and go straight up.


    The situation of the third floor and the second floor are similar, but most of the monks have become the spirit transforming period. There are also people who have similar accomplishments with themselves, but not many.


    Lin Haoming did not stop, and continued to go up. After reaching the fourth floor, Lin Haoming found that there were a lot less shelves on this floor, and people were also scarce. At a glance, only three or five people were looking for something.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. After all, if he could come here to pick up the classics at will, the welfare of different levels would not be of great significance.


    On the lower two floors, Lin Haoming noticed that the side of these shelves would show that the type of ancient books were placed on the shelves. Although the fourth floor was a little less, it was still the same.


    Nowadays, advanced refining Xu is the first choice of Chinese characters. Lin Haoming naturally wants to find a Book of this kind.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, he originally thought that such classics would be placed in the most important place, but after a period of time, he found several jade slips in this respect in a humble corner.


    After browsing, Lin Haoming also had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Obviously, I think it is too simple. The means of attacking and practicing deficiency should correspond with your own skill. Without the skill as a reference, it is impossible to explain clearly. Among the several jade slips I found, what I mentioned was just some things that need to be done in the advanced practice of emptiness. For example, the spiritual root is one of them.


    Compared with himself, nature is to continue to practice in accordance with the devil Dharma. However, Lin Haoming did not describe in detail how to impact the practice of deficiency and how to increase the chance of advanced practice of virtual energy. This made Lin Haoming really headache.


    Unable to find any good method for a while, Lin Haoming thought about it for a while. He ran to the shelf where some martial arts classics were stored, and immediately searched for several magic classics he had seen before.


    Lin Haoming didn''t look at how to practice the magic skill. He just looked for the part of the magic skill impact to practice deficiency. As a result, after reading several books, he found that they only briefly introduced the steps of the impact and practice of deficiency, and there was no follow-up content behind. There were two of them. There were no records of the skills in the period of practicing the magic skill. But even so, it was just enough.


    "Is it really necessary to follow the steps mentioned in these ancient books and records?" Lin Haoming felt a little uneasy, but when he thought that Cang Xi had promised himself that if he would teach himself some experience when he was practicing Xu, he would not be persistent. He decided to look for some methods that he could use to improve the chances of practicing virtual reality.


    In fact, when reading those jade slips before, I also saw several methods of introduction, of which the most commonly used one is pills.


    Lin Haoming went back to find the jade slips, and then looked through the part. He found that there were five kinds of pills recorded in the jade slips. However, with a little judgment, Lin Haoming found that three of them were impossible to achieve. Either they could not be refined at all, or the materials needed were basically available but not available.


    In the end, Lin Haoming determined that there were two kinds of pills that were helpful for his advanced refining of deficiency, one was called Huixu pill, and the other was Linglong pill.


    There are a lot of materials needed for the two kinds of pills, and some of them are extremely precious. However, the only advantage is that if there is a large amount of financial support, these materials can still be gathered together.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t know how much money he needed, but it was recorded in the classics. In the absence of other better choices, Lin Haoming felt that it could only be so.


    Since he had to prepare to refine pills, Lin Haoming felt that he had better choose an ancient book of alchemy. On the one hand, he really needed to make more efforts for the alchemy. Secondly, he had to refine pills for the young city Lord. His alchemy level really needed to be improved. And who knows whether the alchemy means in this holy land is different from that in the lower world.


    So in this case, Lin Haoming spent less than half an hour, and finally selected a Book of alchemy named "the true solution of the alchemy".


    In fact, there are quite a lot of alchemy classics called the true explanation of Dan Dao. However, it seems that the composers of this book are not weak. After reading some of them, Lin Haoming thought it would help him a lot, so he decided to refer to this book.


    After selecting the classics, Lin Haoming immediately went downstairs without any further delay. However, when he got to the first floor, he found that many people gathered here. Some of them were surrounded by Shi Gu. They were dressed in the same clothes. I''m afraid they were all from the evil spirit army.


    "Lin Daoyou, you are finally down!" Shi Gu''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately found Lin Haoming, who went downstairs.


    Lin Haoming just gave a bitter smile, and then handed over the classics to the monk who had received his identity card before.


    After confirming the classics Lin Haoming had taken, the monk immediately picked up an empty white jade slips and copied them. After a while, after copying, he handed the copied jade slips to Lin Haoming, and at the same time gave his identity card back to him, and reminded him, "master, the true solution of Dan Dao can only be read by the master himself, and can''t be transmitted to others. Otherwise, it would be a violation of the law of the government Pay attention. ""I see!" Lin Haoming nodded, and then collected the classics and ID cards.


    "Well? Lin Daoyou, are you an alchemist Hearing that Lin Haoming chose the classics of alchemy, Shi Gu was somewhat surprised.


    But Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "yes, how do you think about it?"


    "Since you are an alchemist, you should not compare with the good one before." Shi Gu thought about it and said so.


    "Oh! Why? " Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "Shi Mou has experienced many battles and killed no less than 100 monks of the same rank. Since you are an alchemist, there is nothing like it. Even if you win, there is nothing to be happy about. However, since you can be valued by the little city Lord as an alchemist, it is obvious that the alchemy is extraordinary. Maybe he will ask Taoist friends to help him refine pills in the future Complain Shi Gu seems to be extremely Frank said.


    Lin Haoming just laughed and thought about it for a while and said, "what Lin promised has never turned back. Since he promised to fight with his friends, how can it not be counted as this? I think it''s better to continue!"


    "What, do you really want to compete with me?" Shi Gu saw that Lin Haoming actually insisted on the competition, and he was a bit silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "Lao Shi, since this Lin Daoyou is willing to fight with you, you can do it. So many of us came here after hearing the wind. Did you really watch you say a few words and then go away?"


    "I don''t believe that the people who are brought into the house by the little city Lord are just alchemy!"


    "That is, a match, if we can really win you, we can also be convinced!"


    At this time, the people of the evil spirit army suddenly started to coax.


    Shi Gu was a little embarrassed after listening to it. Looking at Lin Haoming, he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "Lin is valued by the young city Lord. As they said, he is not just an alchemist. However, there is a condition for Lin. if you win, I hope you can help and prevent others from coming to challenge him again!"


    "Ha ha, if a Taoist friend can surpass Shi, others will be convinced. If there are people who don''t know how to live or die, you should ask me first!" Shi Gu patted his chest and assured him.


    "Well, we''ll go to the arena right away!" As soon as the matter came to this stage, these people who heard the wind immediately became lively.


    Lin Haoming''s heart is also a smile, he is willing to move, but also want to once and for all, in order to avoid his own often find trouble.


    The arena is on a nearby island, which has nothing but a huge circular building.


    Walking into the arena, Lin Haoming found that it was similar to the previous arena. In the middle was the arena, and around it was the grandstand, which was not small enough to accommodate 20000 or 30000 people to watch the battle at the same time.


    Shi Gu himself jumped onto a challenge arena, indicating that it was here to compare.


    Lin Haoming took a look and jumped up. When the others saw that both of them came up to the challenge arena, someone immediately opened the array on the arena.


    Looking at the opening of the array, Shi Gu arched his hand at Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Daoyou, our evil spirit army has always admired the strong. Before we rashly challenged, it is also because of the identity of Taoist friends, and there is no resentment with them. Therefore, no matter what the victory or defeat, Shi is willing to make friends with Taoist friends with the attitude that Lin Daoyou is not afraid of fighting."


    "It''s good to say that Lin doesn''t know anyone in the city Lord''s mansion except for a few city Lords. He''s a generous and forthright man. He''s really the one he wants to make friends with." Since the other side likes to go straight, Lin Haoming also has something to say.


    "Well, in that case, then Shi is not polite. However, Shi''s methods are all practiced on the battlefield. Taoist friends should be more careful and admit defeat if they feel that they can''t do it!" Shi Gu kindly reminded.


    Lin Haoming just smile, and then turn his hand, the Tiansha sword is in his hand.


    At present, Shi Gu, as he said, did not know how many enemies he had killed. His evil spirit was very strong, and he was definitely not a good man to deal with.


    Just as Lin Haoming took out the Tiansha sword, Shi Gu also had two big axes with short handles in his hand. With a roar, a magic flame leaped out of the double axes. With a wave at the same time, the light of the axe mixed with the magic flame went straight to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the axe in the opponent''s hand is at least a seven level magic treasure, and it has more fire attributes and is a pair of them. When used, the power generated by his hand is almost the same as that of the six level magic treasure.


    It was obvious that the Tiansha sword could not resist, so he could only dodge away. At the same time, he fought several times with his wrist, and several gray lights appeared in succession around Shi Gu''s body.


    In the face of the gray light cut by Lin Hao''s evil sword tomorrow, Shi Gu didn''t mean to avoid it at all. After that, he gave a deep thought, and then a black halo appeared on his armor. Then he directly resisted the gray light and chopped several axes in succession.


    This time, Lin Haoming was really surprised, because he did not expect that his own Tiansha sword moves, and the other side has no scruples. Moreover, the gray light appears on the armor, which really does not cause any damage.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood that his magic weapon was a little worse than the other party. He was a top treasure in the lower world. Here, he was nothing at all.


    However, Lin Haoming also found that the opponent''s magic treasure did absorb a lot of vitality from the surrounding world in the process of exerting it. Thinking of the heaven and earth vitality of the lower world, I''m afraid that the treasure will not play much power in the lower bound. Fortunately, he would not have been his opponent at all in the war against Yuan Ji.


    However, Lin Haoming was not in a hurry when he was in front of him. A handful of hot flames suddenly came out, and then turned into a fire dragon. Several times, he broke the axe light. Then Lin Haoming connected his fingers and the fire dragon turned his head toward Shi Gu.


    "Good coming!" In the face of the fire dragon, Shi Gu not only did not fear, but was very happy. He had a box of both hands, and the two axes in his hands actually merged into one under the flash of light, which turned into a huge axe with a long handle. Then Shi Gu cut it, and a magic flame immediately rolled from the edge of the axe and used it directly to attack the fire dragon.


    Magic flame and fire dragon suddenly good impact together, the fire splashes, like the festival fireworks brilliant, very lively.


    However, as the flames collided with each other, something suddenly penetrated the flame and shot directly at Shi Gu, which surprised Shi Gu who had just taken out a square brick magic treasure from the storage bracelet.Fortunately, he had experienced a lot of battles. At once, the square brick in his hand was horizontal to him, and the magic power in his hand was transferred. The square brick was converted into a size of Zhang Xu and was used as a shield to block him in front of him.


    "Touch!"


    A loud noise was heard at this time. However, a bead with the size of a fist hit the square brick severely. The square brick was also a seven grade magic treasure, but it was not broken. However, a huge force was passed along the square brick to Shi Gu''s arm. Shi Gu only felt a sharp pain in his arm, and instantly understood that the bones of his arm had been shocked by Juli It''s broken.


    In this case, because Juli retreated several steps, Shi Gu had just stabilized his body, and immediately swept out with his other hand with a long axe. In the place where he had swept, a figure flashed by. It was Lin Haoming who had already lived.


    Seeing that he failed to make the attack, Lin Haoming backhanded and the cold flame bead returned to his hand. Then, with a little finger, the cold flame bead suddenly rose, and then he smashed it again towards Shi Gu.


    Having suffered a loss just now, Shi Gu was willing to make a hard connection, and immediately slipped to the slant side.


    Lin Haoming guessed that it would be like this. He leaned forward and chopped down with his sword.


    Shi Gu saw this can only return to the long axe oblique chop, suddenly the sword and axe hit together.


    Lin Haoming only felt that the opponent''s attack was so powerful that his sword holding hand was numb. However, Shi Gu was even more frightened. At this time, the mouth of the tiger in his hand holding the axe had already cracked, and the whole arm was painful and numb. It was almost impossible for him to get too far.


    Seeing Lin Haoming, he even took shelter again. Shi Gu stood, retreated and yelled: "stop, I give up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "Lin Daoyou is really extraordinary. I said that the little city master would not find someone to give him the status of guest Qing at will. Now it''s true."


    "Lin is just lucky!" Lin Haoming looks at each other and says modestly.


    Shi Gu slowly restored his broken arm while shaking his head and said, "Lin Daoyou is modest. The magic sword used by Lin Daoyou should be a evil sword. It seems that the same level of death in the hands of Daoyou is more than Shi. Shi Mou offended him before, and he will do what he promised before."


    "It''s the best. Of course, don''t care about it. If you need pills in the future, you can come to Lin.!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s best to be so natural!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Shi Gu was naturally overjoyed.


    When he got off the challenge arena, Lin Haoming''s status in other people''s eyes was naturally different because of his victory over Shi Gu. At least Lin Haoming knew that he would not be remembered again because of the fifth card.


    Because Shi Gu suffered some injuries, he also needed to cultivate for a while, and Lin Haoming himself had nothing to stay here, so he exchanged greetings and then left.


    It was an hour later to return to my cave.


    Looking at this small world which belongs to himself, Lin Haoming also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next, Lin Haoming did have a lot of things to do. First of all, he needed to transform the cave into a wormhouse suitable for insects and beasts. Then he released the Wujin tianwu and cangming demons.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming went to the medicine garden again. Looking at the garden of no more than mu, he thought about preparing to plant several specially brought magic herbs in the space bead.


    But when Lin Haoming into the Pearl of space, suddenly the whole person some silly eyes.


    This is not the earth shaking change of the Pearl of space. At least, the Pearl of space is still so big, but the aura and magic Qi are much stronger than before when they were in the lower bound.


    This change surprised Lin Haoming, because the environment inside had changed, and there was no need to transplant it. However, this result reminded Lin Haoming of the fact that his power was several times greater when he used the true fire of the extreme Yang.


    After the combination of the two, a possible guess suddenly emerged in Lin Haoming''s mind.


    In order to prove it, Lin Haoming immediately went to the quiet room. Then, with the move of his mind, the magic ball appeared in his hand. Then, with some merits and virtues, a black and crystal like bead gradually gathered together. Finally, when the nine small virtues were fully integrated into it, the bead was completely formed.


    Looking at this bead, Lin Haoming couldn''t help crying or laughing. He didn''t expect that after arriving at the holy land, jumagic bead had such a change.


    Then he took out the Pearl, and as a result, like the pearl that could have condensed pure magic liquid, it turned out to be a real spirit bead.


    Although the real magic beads are of great use to themselves, pure magic liquid and pure spirit liquid are equally useful. If they are not, this is not easy to do.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming changed back to gather magic beads to meditate.


    After thinking for a while, he tried to integrate merit into it again. This time, Lin Haoming only integrated three small merits, and then stopped.


    As a result, the small round bead that originally condensed into a magic bead burst open, and a stream of water mist wet the surrounding area. However, Lin Haoming was surprised because the water mist formed after the explosion was pure magic liquid.


    This discovery gave Lin Haoming a long sigh of relief. If there was no pure magic liquid, it would be hard to do in the future. You know, when refining alchemy, this thing can directly improve the chance of becoming a pill.


    After studying Juling beads and jumagic beads, Lin Haoming tried the ability of the Pearl of space to tear space. He found that after integrating merits and virtues, the effect was almost the same as that in the lower bound. However, considering that the space in this boundary is much more stable, it still shows that the Pearl power of space has also been improved.


    Next, Yu Feng Zhu, Tian Gang Zhu and di Sha Zhu also have obvious effects of several times, especially Di Sha Zhu and Yu Feng Zhu. The former makes Lin Haoming condense Sha Jia several times stronger, while the latter makes Lin Haoming fly faster. This change really increases Lin Haoming''s real strength and makes Lin Haoming a little overjoyed. As for Tianlei bead, once it is tested, it will make Lin Haoming fly faster Lin Haoming felt uncomfortable when there were all monks'' caves around. After all, he had tried so much, and there would be no exception to Tianlei Zhu.


    In the end, Lin Haoming found that two drops of different liquids still condensed after he had integrated into the merits. One drop was still clear and transparent, emitting a refreshing fragrance. It just gave people a more refined feeling, while the other one was more smelly. If you give it to ordinary people, they would be killed.


    For these two liquids, Lin Haoming still did not know what the effect was. At the beginning, Lin Haoming thought it was the innate spirit liquid, but later tried to water the plants once, but the result was not very effective. This made Lin Haoming dare not use them at will, in case of any unexpected accidents, it would be late.Maybe there are two kinds of liquid in the lower part of the forest.


    After finishing the examination of gongdezhu, Lin Haoming continued to be busy with the affairs of the cave. One day later, he completely arranged the cave. Especially around the cave, he set up a new set of array. I believe that at least the friars in the period of practice of emptiness could not detect the situation in the cave without his own awareness.


    After finishing the work, Lin Haoming had a little rest for a while, and then he took out the Dan Daozhen solution that he had just got.


    When he was in the human world, Lin Haoming studied many alchemy classics. However, when he saw the alchemy methods in the holy land, he found that the alchemy in the lower world was only a matter for children. It turned out that in this field, not only the means of alchemy were more endless, but also the grades of pills were more detailed.


    Compared with the lower bound pills, which are only divided into four grades, this world pill is also divided into nine grades and ten grades, and there is a saying of Dan Wen.


    If there is no Dan grain in the refined pill, it is the most common pill. As long as one dan pattern is formed, it is the product. According to the number of Dan patterns, it can be divided into nine grades, the lowest level and the highest level. Therefore, if one of the alchemists refines a pill with nine patterns and one grade, even if it is only the most common one, it will be the master of the whole realm However, there are very few such people. According to the ancient records, the alchemist who can occasionally refine seven grain and three grade pills is already a great master of alchemy. Nowadays, there are only two people who can do it in the whole heaven devil holy land. One of them is now the national master an LAN.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Lin Haoming also thought about it himself. The most important thing is that the vitality of heaven and earth is different from that of the lower world. The vitality of heaven and earth is very thin in the human world. Therefore, the refined pills are more just the properties of the materials. The pills here have not only the properties of the materials, but also the vitality of the heaven and earth. The formation of the Dan lines is the most important The key step is to induce Qi. Each Dan pattern itself is to lock in the vitality of heaven and earth. One more Dan pattern is equal to more vitality of heaven and earth in the elixir. Therefore, even if ordinary pills are of high grade, the effect is amazing.


    Lin Haoming has no experience in refining Dan patterns. What''s more, if he wants to refine exoteric and exoteric pills, he has a high demand for divine sense. In addition, he also has the same requirement for the furnace. Only a higher-grade furnace can play a great role in condensing the Dan patterns.


    In addition to these, when refining pills, there are also some materials that can help improve the chance of coagulating pills, such as the most common pure magic liquid and so on.


    It took a full day for Lin Haoming to read this book. At the same time, he also realized that if he could refine high-quality Huixu pills and Linglong pills, he would be much more likely to refine deficiency. He just wanted to refine at least seven pills. In terms of the current alchemy, it''s almost impossible, and he also has some insights You need a good furnace.


    Next, Lin Haoming thought about what to do next.


    In the first place, of course, it is the refining of pills. After all, this aspect has a direct relationship with the later advancement.


    Secondly, Lin Haoming thinks that if he has the opportunity, he still needs to find a suitable Jin Lingying baby to complete the five elements spirit baby, so that he can have more magic power at the bottom of the box.


    Thirdly, it is necessary to refine the skin of golden thunder beast into golden armor. However, this matter must be carried out under the condition of absolute safety, otherwise, it is willing to delay.


    Next, if possible, Lin Haoming decided to refine a real set of eight gate heaven lock array. If it is, I believe that even in the face of the practice of virtual reality, it is not without opportunity. Of course, so many materials are not easy to collect. I am afraid this is the most difficult thing, and it is not something that can be done immediately.


    Compared with these, the most possible way to achieve this is to engrave the Tiansha sword with magical patterns. In this way, you can also have a magic treasure that you can handle. Otherwise, it is not enough to rely on the cold flame bead alone. Especially, you can''t stimulate the cold flame of the cold flame bead to fight against the enemy. Otherwise, it is easy to be found out and cultivate your own skills.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming thought that he still had to go out for a walk, especially in the square city. He also got 500 real magic beads, and he should be able to buy some things. As for the jumagic beads, although they can condense the real magic beads, they can only get 81 real magic beads. If you exchange merits for real magic beads, it would be too wasteful He won''t do it when it''s not necessary.


    It has been several days since he came to troll Shufang city again. Lin Haoming thought about the use of these resources. Although he does have some excellent magic stones on his body, there is no source of waste magic stones. This consumption is also very fast, and it must be calculated well.


    When I was in the whole human world, I didn''t worry about money. Now I really need to think more about this. Of course, if I can''t, I can exchange some pure magic liquid. But if I have too many shots, I''m afraid I will be missed. So I won''t do it when I have to.


    The four story market is still not very different from the last time I came here. In fact, the whole city is a little small. This makes Lin Haoming suspect that there must be other trading places in magic cliff city. He just arrived here, and he is not familiar with everything. Some things need to be explored slowly.


    Lin Haoming first came to the shop where he bought the classics last time. This time, Lin Haoming first wanted to see if there were any special skills. Secondly, he also needed a Dan book which focused on refining the vitality of heaven and earth in the pills.


    Lin Haoming was a little disappointed that the former did not find any suitable books at all. Compared with the library of the city Lord''s house, the shop was a lot worse. As for the alchemy books, Lin Haoming directly selected two of them and prepared to go back to study. These two classics cost Lin Haoming 15 pieces of magic stones. It can be seen that the price of these books is not cheap The ancient books of Gongfa are naturally more expensive.


    After walking out of the shop, Lin Haoming then went to canglan Pavilion. Here, he directly chose an eight grade furnace and prepared to go back and try to refine pills.


    In fact, when I came last time, I saw that seven grade Dan stove was the best, but the price was 500 top grade magic stone. This price was beyond Lin Haoming''s current capacity. Especially when he didn''t have high requirements for alchemy, he didn''t think it was necessary to use such a good furnace at the beginning. If you just practiced, the eight grade furnace would be enough It took Lin Haoming 120 pieces of magic stones to get the eight grade furnace. Of course, the eight grade furnace is the best among all the same level.


    After buying the furnace, Lin Haoming left canglan Pavilion and went to another shop specializing in pills.Canglan Pavilion also deals in pills, and the quality of pills is good. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t value these things. What''s more important is to buy materials.


    When studying the true solution of Dan Dao yesterday, Lin Haoming chose two of the pills recorded in it, which are different from his current cultivation, and prepared to try to refine them.


    Walking into the shop, a young girl who seems to have only built a foundation is coming. Although the girl''s cultivation is weak, she seems to be in a detached position in the shop named Qingding Pavilion. At least when Lin Haoming came in, a Jindan friar nodded and said something to her. If it wasn''t for her coming in, the girl would still be listening to him Description.


    "What do you need, sir?"


    Because there was a big gap in accomplishments, she was just a girl in the foundation period. She didn''t know Lin Haoming''s accomplishments. However, she could feel that most of the people in front of her were spiritual monks, so she was quite polite.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl and found that her real age was probably in her thirties. However, her accomplishments had reached the peak of the later stage of foundation construction, which was quite surprising. At least in the period of time after he came to the heaven devil holy land, he had not seen anyone who practiced so fast. It seems that the identity of this girl is not simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "I want to see some pills!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t know what pill the elder needs?" The girl asked with a smile. She didn''t feel any discomfort because the person in front of her was far higher than herself.


    "Zizhu Dan and lvying Dan!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "It turns out these two kinds of pills. It seems that the master''s cultivation has reached the late stage of spiritual transformation and even great perfection. These two kinds of pills are really of great help to the elder. I don''t know whether the master needs ordinary pills or the pills to be imported?" After listening, the girl basically guessed Lin Haoming''s accomplishments.


    Lin Haoming just smile and say: "I want to enter the pills!"


    "If you want to buy pills, we can go upstairs and talk about it!" The young girl is very generous and square.


    Lin Haoming nodded and followed the girl upstairs.


    There are a lot of rooms on the upper floor, which are obviously dedicated to entertaining monks like myself. After all, on the fourth floor, such monks are already top-notch.


    Sitting down, a maid gives two cups of fragrant tea. Lin Haoming looks at the beautiful woman in front of him. He can''t help thinking of Qin aorou. When he met her, he seemed to be in the same situation. However, compared with aorou, the girl in front of him is much more outgoing.


    "I don''t know what kind of pills the elder needs. I''d better have seven of these two kinds of pills in our pavilion, but the quantity is not large. If the elder needs more pills, I''m afraid we need to wait for a while." Said the girl.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile, "I only need one for each of the seven grades, two for the eight grades, and three for the nine grades!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s choice of pills, the girl was a little surprised, but she didn''t say anything more. She just quoted directly: "nine grade pills, one three grade magic stones, eight grade pills, twelve top grade magic stones, seven grade pills and fifty top grade magic stones."


    When Lin Haoming heard about the price, he took a breath. Although he knew that the pills were not cheap, let alone the imported pills, but because the treasures of genius in the holy land were far more than those in the human world, the price should be relatively cheap, but he didn''t expect that it would still be so expensive.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s silence, the girl didn''t care. She just continued with a smile: "if the elder paid with real magic beads, you only need 80 real magic beads!"


    "Good, I''ll take the pills!" Without further hesitation, Lin Haoming directly took out 80 magic beads.


    The best magic stone Lin Haoming does have hundreds of fast, but because there is no source of waste magic stone, I don''t want to use it for the time being.


    After the girl saw it, she also clapped her hands, let the maid come in, and then told her to take the two pills.


    After waiting for the maid to leave, Lin Haoming followed: "before I entered your Pavilion, I noticed that your Pavilion seems to have worked on alchemy materials. I want the materials of these two kinds of pills."


    "The master is indeed an alchemist. Naturally, there is no problem with this!" On hearing this, the girl immediately agreed.


    "What, you guessed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, if the master only used it for cultivation, at most nine pills would be enough. If you want to break through the advanced level, you only need seven pills, so it''s not hard to guess!" Said the girl.


    "I don''t know what the value of these materials is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Green Baby pill and purple bamboo pill are two kinds of pills that require high requirements for main materials, but relatively easy to prepare auxiliary materials. The prices of green cherry grass and purple bamboo fruit are almost the same. One portion requires two pieces of top-grade magic stones, and with other auxiliary materials, almost three pieces of top-grade magic stones are needed." Said the girl.


    "So expensive?" Lin Haoming listened and frowned.


    "Master, this can''t be expensive. After all, as long as the pill is finished, at least six to eight pills can be produced in a furnace. If you are lucky enough to produce ten pills, you can make a lot of money. Of course, if you buy more than one at a time, we can also send some seeds to the master, and the master is willing to give priority to the supply of pills If we invite elder brother, we will give you more discount. However, we need to make a contract with our predecessors! " The girl said with a smile.


    "I use it for myself after refining. If there is any surplus, I can sell it to your cabinet again!" Lin Haoming thought about it or refused. After all, once a contract is signed, I''m afraid that many alchemy tasks will have to be completed by then, which is not what he needs.


    "In this case, I wish you success in alchemy. If you change your mind, you can come to our Qingding Pavilion!" The girl still said with a smile.


    At this time, the maid who went out also came in with a tray. There was a small jade bottle on the tray, which was obviously the pills needed.


    The tray was placed directly in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming picked up one and poured out a pill inside.


    The whole body of this green pill is round, as if it were made of green jade. However, on the surface of the pill, there are three small lines around it. If you observe the lines carefully, you can feel quite mysterious, but there is no place to start to understand.After observing for a long time, Lin Haoming put the pill back into the vial, and then took out the magic stone and the real magic bead.


    The business of 300 top grade magic stones and 80 genuine magic beads is also a big business for Qingding Pavilion on the fourth floor of troll tree. The girl is also quite satisfied with this.


    After Lin Haoming got the bag containing the material, he left without saying anything.


    When Lin Haoming walked out of the Qingding Pavilion, the girl''s original smile disappeared. She immediately said to the maid who was always with her: "go and find out who this person is. The alchemist who can refine these two kinds of pills should not be an unknown person. If you find out clearly, maybe you can attract another alchemist for our Qingding Pavilion! ¡±


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that when he went to buy something for the first time, he was targeted. In fact, even if someone really wanted to inquire about himself, Lin Haoming would not care too much.


    At this time, he stood in a heart shop. On the comment board, Lin Haoming noticed that the word "Duan" was engraved on it. It was obvious that this shop was opened by Duan family.


    Before Duan Chen solicited himself, Lin Haoming also knew that he had an uncle who was a magic tattoo master. Now that he wants to engrave magic patterns on his Tiansha sword, it''s natural to find Duan''s family.


    "Master, are you going to buy magic treasures or to engrave magic patterns! In terms of inscribing magic patterns, the whole magic cliff city is absolutely second to none. " It was an old man who came to greet him. His cultivation reached the mid-term of Yuanying. It seemed that he was the shopkeeper of this shop.


    "I have a magic treasure. I want to engrave the magic pattern. It''s better to make the magic treasure upgrade after the magic pattern is printed!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! If so, you need to ask the master, but I''m afraid the price is not low! " Hearing this, the shopkeeper''s eyes brightened, and he seemed to feel that there was a big business coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    After knowing Lin Haoming''s intention, the old man also led Lin Haoming to the elegant room upstairs, ready to talk in detail.


    Now that he had identified the place, Lin Haoming did not intend to change it. After sitting down, he asked again, "shopkeeper, listen to your tone. It seems that as long as the master makes a move, it will surely succeed?"


    The shopkeeper''s face was smiling and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he waited for the maid to serve the tea, and then he said, "Oh, of course, it depends on the level of the elder magic treasure itself. If it''s eight or nine grades, it can be guaranteed. If the seven level magic treasure wants to be upgraded to the sixth grade, it''s a little difficult!"


    Lin Haoming''s face was a little bit ugly when he heard this, because according to his judgment of the Tiansha sword, he could be regarded as a seven grade magic treasure. In this way, he could not upgrade his grade.


    It seems that from Lin Haoming''s face, the shopkeeper immediately said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. If you are willing to spend money and ask Master Duan to refine it yourself, there should be no problem. Of course, the price is not the ordinary price."


    "Master Duan!" Lin Haoming naturally knows that master Duan is the one who is going to take him as his apprentice. Now he can''t help but feel a little sad and laugh. After turning around, he still needs to find him to refine magic treasures. However, master Duan should be a friar in the period of practicing deficiency. Lin Haoming is really worried that there is not enough magic beads in his hand.


    Although I was worried, now I really don''t have any treasures. If I meet any strong hand, it will be difficult to do. After thinking about it, I asked again: "what do you mean, as long as master Duan hands it, there will be no problem? "


    " of course, master Duan''s means are well known to all people in magic cliff city. Of course, before that, I have to look at the master''s magic treasure. If there is no seven grades, master Duan will not do it! " Said the cupboard.


    Lin Haoming thought about it, but he didn''t hesitate. The Tiansha sword appeared in his hand.


    "It''s a lot of evil spirit!" Before the shopkeeper took the sword, he immediately sighed.


    "This sword is called Tiansha sword. It''s really a Sha sword." Lin Haoming explained a little.


    The shopkeeper nodded silently after hearing this, but his eyes toward Lin Haoming were more awe inspiring. After all, those who can use such magic treasures must have passed through the sea of corpses and blood.


    Take a deep breath, the hands emit a layer of blue light, the shopkeeper took over the Tiansha sword, and then two seemingly turbid eyes suddenly showed a light blue light.


    After a while, the cupboard finally put down the sword, and then slowly said: "master, this magic treasure is incomplete, and it seems to have been damaged, but because it has some spirit, it can still be maintained. To tell you the truth, this sword should have been the best of the Seven Magic treasures. Now, it can only be barely regarded as the Seven Magic treasures, and it''s worth mentioning This sword should have a scabbard, and the scabbard itself has the function of accumulating evil Qi, so that the sword can also warm up after entering the scabbard. "


    Lin Haoming didn''t feel much about this shopkeeper before, but after listening to him and saying it so accurately, Lin Haoming was surprised and admired the manager.


    "The shopkeeper said nothing, but in that case, I don''t know if you have any suggestions?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have worked here for thousands of years, and I can''t count the magic treasures I''ve dealt with. Since my predecessors trust me, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    The palm cabinet looked at the Tiansha sword carefully again, and then said: "it''s not difficult to repair this sword. After all, it has some spirituality. However, it needs to add a lot of materials. With the help of magic patterns, if master Duan hands it in person, it should not be a problem to promote the sixth level of Taoism. If it is well repaired, it is not without a chance to become a magic treasure of the sixth level. In addition, it needs that Some materials are used to refine a scabbard. If it is kept warm for a long time, it may become a psychic magic treasure after thousands of years. Once channeled, the rank can be improved. If the five level magic treasure is possessed, it will be a very good magic treasure in the hands of the master in the period of practicing deficiency! "


    Originally, he only planned to upgrade to grade 6. Since he had the opportunity to upgrade to grade 5, Lin Haoming felt a little pleased. But from the manager''s words, I''m afraid the price will not be less if we want to achieve this step.


    But now that this has happened, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to think about it any more. He directly asks, "I don''t know how many magic stones are needed completely according to the shopkeeper?"


    "If it''s just for inscribing magic patterns, master Duan needs at least one thousand of the best magic stones, plus the repair of the treasure itself, the refining of the scabbard, and the inscriptions of the magic patterns, almost 2000 pieces of the best magic stones!" The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "Two thousand dollars!" Hearing this price, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little headache.


    I still have less than 500 real magic beads in my hand, and more than 400 pieces of the best magic stones. But even if I take them out, there is still a gap of 780.


    After seeing the silence behind the cupboard, he immediately realized that the other party must be in trouble on the magic stone. After all, the big business of 2000 pieces of the best magic stones in the fourth floor of the market is a rare event in ten years. This price can directly buy a relatively good six grade magic treasure.However, just when the shopkeeper wanted to say something and confirmed the business first, Lin Haoming said, "Palmer, if I give you something, how long will it take?"


    "It doesn''t take too long to engrave the magic pattern, but it will take three months because the master''s magic treasure needs to be repaired and the scabbard is refined." The shopkeeper had a little calculation and said.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "OK, two thousand top magic stones. It''s settled, but I didn''t bring so many of them today."


    On hearing the other party''s promise, the cupboard was overjoyed and immediately laughed: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Originally, the business of printing magic patterns in our shop only charged 20% of the fee, and the rest will be charged after the completion. If there is any problem in refining, we will not charge any fees."


    "So it is. In this case, there are 400 pieces of the best magic stones here. The shopkeeper should take them away first." With a big wave of Lin Haoming''s hand and a burst of smoothness, a pile of top-grade magic stones immediately appeared on the table.


    After the shopkeeper saw it, he took out a book and wrote it. After finishing, he said with a smile: "master, just press the fingerprint here!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the book and found that it seemed to have been specially refined. I''m afraid it was specially used as a contract in this shop. Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to press the handprint directly on it. While pressing his own hand on it, he felt a wave of magic power on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    After Lin Haoming took his hand away, a clear and incomparable fingerprint was left on the slips. Then the old man also took out a seal letter and left a seal on it. Similarly, when the seal fell, there was a light light light on the slips. Obviously, the seal was not the same thing.


    After that, the cupboard handed the book to Lin Haoming and said, "OK, master, leave the sword and come here with the rest of the magic stones after three months. If the master doesn''t come after three months, we will keep it for the master for another three months. However, if the retention time is over, it will be considered that the master has given up the sword, and this magic treasure belongs to us Of course, if you find something wrong with the contract, you can also use this contract to report our shop to the city Lord''s house. Of course, no one has done this for more than a thousand years since our store was opened. Our reputation is always excellent! "


    "If you don''t believe in your shop, you won''t come here!" Lin Haoming is not afraid of the other party''s denial. Moreover, when Bidou was fighting for the cave, the contract signed was somewhat similar to the contract in front of him. I believe that in the holy land, this is originally common.


    Of course, looking at the contract, Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing. At least in the magic cliff city, although all the monks were managed at all levels, but because of this, the monks lived more like ordinary people, rather than high-ranking monks who would kill and steal treasures.


    The hand cupboard made this big business, and he chuckled and sent Lin Haoming to the door of the store. However, Lin Haoming was not excited because he was so short of money now. If he didn''t sell some things, I''m afraid he would not be able to pay the balance after three months.


    At present, there are only more than 30 pieces of the best magic stones on hand. However, there are 450 pieces of real magic beads and 450 pieces of them in the lower bound. The total number is less than 1000 pieces. There are nearly 700 pieces left. We must find a way to make up for the gap.


    The best way to make up for the gap is to sell pure magic liquid. A drop of three grade pure magic liquid is worth ten pieces of the best magic stone. A drop of pure magic liquid is estimated to have 100 pieces of the best magic stone. At that time, it will be enough to take out a few drops. However, since this thing is so precious, it is easy to be watched by people. This is not a good thing. We should use the third grade Pure magic liquid is relatively safe.


    Thinking about these, Lin Haoming looks at the shops here, thinking about which one is the best.


    "Lin Daoyou!"


    When Lin Haoming walked all the way, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    Lin Haoming immediately turned around and saw that Shi Gu, who had just fought with himself not long ago, was striding towards himself.


    "It''s Shi Daoyou. Nice to meet you. Are you well?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s just a little injury. It''s good to have a rest for two days. Thank you very much for your kindness." Shi Gu said with a smile.


    "Ah! It''s not easy to win if you fight again Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Taoist Lin''s magic weapon is really powerful. I have been thinking for a long time these two days, but I can''t think of it. In my present situation, if I crack it, I will lose both sides at most, and it''s hard to win. Moreover, I''m afraid that my talented Taoist friends still have no successors. To tell you the truth, in terms of actual strength, Daoyou can rank in the top three among the God transforming friars of our evil spirit army It''s worthy of being a friar Shi Gu said frankly.


    "I''m flattered by Shi Daoyou. By the way, Daoyou also want to buy some things here?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I took a task on it before. I came to buy something to prepare for it." Shi Gu admitted.


    "I remember that there are also tasks in the city Lord''s mansion. How can Shi Daoyou still come here to receive the mission?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Hey, the rewards of the city Lord''s house are mostly real magic beads, and there are not many rewards. Some of the hungry tasks released by the troll tree are different. Lin Daoyou has just risen. If there is any need, especially the things brought by the lower bound, it may be the treasures that others need urgently. If you trade with each other, you may be surprised." Shi Gu said with a smile.


    "Oh! If so, Lin is going to have a look! " Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s mind was immediately invigorated.


    "If that''s the case, go on shopping!" Shi Gu did not seem to want to expose the task he received, so he arched his hands and prepared to leave.


    Lin Haoming did not intend to go with Shi Gu. After all, he also had a secret. After the two separated, Lin Haoming immediately went to the eighth floor of the troll tree through the transmission array.


    When he came out of the transmission array, Lin Haoming was a bit surprised, because there were as many as 30 transmission arrays in and out of the eight layer transmission array from time to time.


    Walking out of the transmission hall, it is a circular corridor. However, what surprised Lin Haoming most was that the corridor standing there was at least 100 feet above the ceiling. On the outside of the corridor, within a hundred feet distance, it was divided into layers. There were many rooms on each floor, and some rooms gave off a slight forbidden light.


    For these rooms, Lin Haoming did not know exactly what role, but at this time the noise inside the inner door had completely attracted him.Walking into the inner gate, Lin Haoming found that it was a completely open space with a height of 100 Zhang. In the space of more than 100 Zhang, there were countless crystal steles suspended in the air. All of these crystal steles were more than 10 Zhang tall. Each piece of crystal stele changed from time to time. In the 100 Zhang high space, at least 23000 people were gathered to stare at these crystal tablets Find the task you need here.


    On the bottom floor, next to the side wall, stands a circle of crystal steles with a height of one person. These crystal steles are not like floating crystal steles, showing information. They are specially for the selected characters to accept the task. All the people who choose the task only need to put their own identity token on the crystal stele, and then they can take the task.


    In addition to the largest number of people on the ground, there were also more people near the bottom of the eight floors. On the contrary, there were no people in front of some crystal steles on the highest level, and there were not many people in the middle section. However, Lin Haoming noticed that when someone went to the crystal stele in the middle section, they basically went straight to a certain crystal tablet and left immediately after reading it.


    In this case, Lin Haoming speculates that most of the crystal steles at the top are extremely difficult to complete. The crystal steles in the middle section are dedicated to releasing certain tasks, while the crystal steles at the bottom should be the latest ones.


    Because for the first time, Lin Haoming also wanted to know more about it, so he went straight to the top.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Lin Haoming reached the top in one breath. There was only a single crystal tablet here, but this crystal tablet was obviously larger than others, and the information on it seemed to be unchanged.


    Here, there are only three or two dozen people watching. Compared with the tens of thousands of people gathering together, it is really too rare.


    Lin Haoming, regardless of others, looked directly at the crystal stele, only to see the first message of the crystal tablet: look for a magic flower, and the holder can exchange one million real magic beads or other items of the same level.


    After reading the first one, the corners of Lin Haoming''s mouth can''t help but twitch for a moment. First of all, what is the magic flower? The light is a million magic beads, which has made Lin Haoming shake his head.


    I have a headache for hundreds of real magic beads, but the ten thousand magic flowers are worth millions of real magic beads, which is not what a monk of the same rank can have.


    The second is that he needs some kind of pills, but he needs more than three grades. The final reward is also amazing. Although the remaining tasks are different, it is obvious that Lin Haoming is not qualified to complete them. At least for one hundred tasks shown on the crystal tablet, Lin Haoming feels that the reward he gets is enough to repair himself You don''t need to worry when you reach the peak of deficiency period.


    Since the information here really has no effect on himself, Lin Haoming doesn''t read it, but goes directly to some places below.


    Suspended in the middle of the two crystal steles, Lin Haoming first looked at the left crystal stele. He only saw the first message on the crystal stele. He wanted to buy a five grade protective magic treasure, and the interested party would discuss it in person.


    Next, the second message is: I''m looking for a Wupin Dan stove. I''d like to discuss it with you.


    By analogy, Lin Haoming found that the crystal stele was all for magic treasure, but the type was different and the grade was different, but the lowest was seven grade magic treasure.


    Because it is of no use to himself, Lin Haoming scanned it again and looked at another crystal stele.


    On this crystal stele, the first message is: to buy more than seven grade green magic stone, if interested, you can go to nine floor six rooms to discuss.


    Next the second message is: looking for silver silk stone, interested parties can go to the 12th floor six rooms to discuss.


    The contents under this crystal tablet are almost the same. They all need some kind of mineral material, but unlike others, most of them leave an address. Seeing these addresses, Lin Haoming immediately thought of the outer room, which seems to be the place.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming remembered that his judgment on the market of troll Shufang was indeed right. The task hall, however, had a function similar to that of a trading ground. No wonder the scale of the market was not large.


    However, after reading these, we can not see any real task. When we look at the crowd gathered in the middle section and the next section, we can see that the real task is really below.


    However, Lin Haoming did not rush down at this time. Instead, he continued to search for the nearby crystal steles. After searching for more than a dozen of them, he finally stopped in front of a crystal tablet.


    The seventh message on this crystal tablet clearly shows: you can go to the eighth floor and three rooms to discuss with you if you want to buy more than five grade pure magic liquid.


    After remembering the information, Lin Haoming was a little relieved, and then he did not intend to continue to wander here, directly to the middle section of the mission hall.


    There are so many people here that it''s not easy to find a good place to see several crystal steles.


    Lin Haoming swept through the crowd and finally stopped at a crystal tablet surrounded by thirty or forty Huashen monks.


    Lin Haoming looks at the crystal stele and finds that the information displayed on the crystal tablet is totally different from that before. The whole crystal tablet actually shows a message, but it is very detailed.


    The general content of the information is that the person who releases the task needs a kind of wild animal''s blood essence called silver tooth beast, but this kind of wild animal can only be found in a Gobi in a wild area millions of miles away from Moya city. The information introduces in detail the appearance, some characteristics and general strength of this kind of silver tooth beast, and also gives a map to that area In the end, the task publisher also gave a reward. Each time he got a combination (equivalent to the ancient unit of measurement, about 0.1 kg of water), he could get ten real magic beads, but the person who released the task only needed one lily.


    When you go to the wilderness, at least you have to transform your accomplishments above the divine period. If you go to a distant place, you should at least practice virtual cultivation. And the distance of millions of miles is relatively close, so you can gather so many spiritual monks. If several people join hands, taking a risk once will be enough to practice for a long time.


    On the first day of Lin Haoming''s visit, he heard from others that the wild areas were dangerous. Even Qi Feiyu, a monk, was not willing to be easily suspected. It seems that the people who want to pick up such characters are those who like to take risks. However, most of them will eventually fall into the wilderness. Only a few of them with excellent luck can go further.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of taking risks. However, it''s better not to involve risks easily if you can avoid them. In addition, if you get enough blood essence this time, it will be enough for you to get enough blood essence. However, it takes at least half a year for Lin Haoming to shake his head and leave.As a matter of fact, there are so many tasks in the middle-level area. Many of them need to go to the wilderness to take risks. Even some friars in the period of practicing emptiness are also searching among the crowd. This is because Lin Haoming heard that a monk in the transformation period called another one in a proper manner. At first, Lin Haoming thought that he was just a monk in the transformation period, so he knew that there were many high-level beings hidden here In.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is not willing to take over this kind of task when he is not sure. Otherwise, if he meets a ruthless person outside, Lin Haoming doesn''t think that he can really fight against the friars in the period of practicing deficiency.


    Finally, Lin Haoming arrived at the bottom of this area. This area has the largest number of people. The cultivation level from Yuanying period to daohuashen period is also uneven, and most of them are monks in Yuanying period.


    After sweeping several crystal steles at random, Lin Haoming finds that the task here is quite different from the one above. Most of the tasks are actually cultivating a batch of magic herbs, refining some ores, and even being employed to guard some medicine gardens, caves and other places. Anyway, there are all kinds of things. The only thing in common is that the task is relatively safe, of course Naturally, the reward is not so good. Most of them get less than a piece of magic stone after completion, which makes Lin Haoming interested in nothing.


    However, when Lin Haoming planned to go directly to the eight floors and three rooms to trade pure magic liquid, a crystal tablet near the bottom suddenly flashed, as if updating some information, and then caused a sensation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    According to the voice, we can see that whether the monks in Yuanying period, those in the transformation period, and even those who hide in the practice of deficiency period, all move towards the other side. For a time, the place becomes completely blocked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to join the party. After waiting for a while, after the crowd dispersed, he came to the scene.


    In fact, when the crowd gathered together, Lin Haoming found that although the crystal tablet was close to the bottom, it was obviously erected in the middle, which was obviously intentional.


    Looking at the crystal stele, Lin Haoming soon found that the so-called task on the crystal tablet is a wanted list.


    The crystal tablet keeps flashing, and every flash will update the information on it. Lin Haoming has a rough look at it. Every time it is updated, there will be about 30 pieces of information. All the information will scroll once, and it will take more than 30 times. That is to say, there are more than 1000 pieces of information on the wanted list.


    Some of these information are very simple. They only describe the appearance, accomplishments, skills and treasures of a certain person or group of people. In addition, a reward is given after capture or killing. Others are more specific, giving where they were recently discovered and what they are today.


    However, even if the mission description was more detailed, Lin Haoming did not have the heart to do these things, because after looking at it for a while, he found that many wanted criminals were not in the magic cliff city, but in other parts of the holy land. The lowest level of their cultivation was the period of spiritual transformation. Lin Haoming estimated that most of the people who could be on the list were extremely vicious It''s no wonder that Lin Haoming didn''t mean to do this kind of thing, although some of the rewards were still quite large.


    However, after looking at it for a while, Lin Haoming found that the original information seemed to be a little less, which made Lin Haoming feel a little curious. After observing for a while, Lin Haoming confirmed that there were less than 1000 pieces of information, and some reward tasks that were obviously likely to be completed disappeared from the above.


    Lin Haoming soon noticed that the crystal steles standing beside the wall on the ground were now full of people. Most of them had just left here. It was like a monk in Huashen period who was more than ten Zhang away from him. It seemed that after he was determined to take a reward task, he immediately went to those crystal steles.


    Seeing their actions, Lin Haoming understood more or less. I''m afraid that the characters above are limited. Once the number of people receiving the task reaches a certain number, the task will disappear. It''s no wonder that so many people will immediately surround themselves after the task is updated. Obviously, they want to grab some simple or high paid tasks, but finally complete the task, It is not known whether the target will die in the end.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also felt that there was no need to look down, so he directly left the mission hall, and soon found three rooms on the eighth floor among the numerous rooms on the outer floor.


    The door of this room is closed, but the forbidden array is not opened.


    Lin Haoming gently knocked on the door, and soon came a lazy but immature voice inside: "come on in!"


    After hearing the sound, Lin Haoming immediately went in and found that what was inside was a girl who looked like a girl of thirteen or four years old.


    The girl was wearing a pale yellow dress, one hand was holding the pink cheek, a pair of bright big eyes were blinking at Lin Haoming. At first glance, she was really popular.


    However, although the girl looks very small, Lin Haoming can see at a glance that in fact, her age is not necessarily younger than herself. After all, the girl''s cultivation has reached a state of great perfection in the period of transforming spirits.


    Maybe it''s the person who comes in. Xiuwei is similar to himself. The girl who looks lazy at first sits up straight.


    Lin Haoming looked around and found that it was an ordinary room with no extra decoration, just a round table and a few chairs.


    After Lin Haoming sat down, the girl clapped her hands and the door closed. Then she pointed her finger at the door, and the ban on the door was activated.


    Lin Haoming released his divine sense and felt that it was an isolated prohibition to avoid being found talking inside.


    After finishing all this, the girl asked, "this Taoist friend has pure magic liquid on his body. I don''t know how the quality is. If it is lower than five grades, I won''t accept it here. If the quality is high, I won''t be stingy with the magic stone. Of course, you can also have real magic beads."


    "I have some real magic liquid of Sanpin. I don''t know how much Taoyou are going to bid for?" Lin Haoming thought about it and asked first.


    "I need to see it before I decide. After all, even if they are the same three products, there are differences." Instead of answering immediately, the girl said so.


    "Oh! There are also differences between the three grades? " Lin Haoming could not help feeling surprised.


    The girl didn''t say much, just waiting for Lin Haoming to take out the pure magic liquid.


    Lin Haoming see each other do not want to say more, also no longer asked, directly took out a small bottle, handed to the other side.After the girl opened it, she looked at it first, then pointed to the pure magic liquid in the bottle, and then a crystal clear drop of liquid floated from the bottle.


    The girl manipulated the liquid which was suspended in the air before her eyes. After carefully looking at it, she nodded her head and said, "it is true that Sanpin pure magic liquid is not fake!"


    After saying that, her bright eyes once again sparkled some red light, and then some surprise appeared on her face: "what a pure pure magic liquid, better than the three pure magic liquid in my grandfather''s hand!"


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised at this, but seeing the girl''s expression, it was obvious that the pure magic liquid was of extraordinary quality.


    Soon the girl put the pure magic liquid back into the small bottle, and then said, "your pure magic liquid is very pure. I will give you 15 pieces of magic stones for a drop."


    Lin Haoming was shocked when he heard the price. You know, in canglan Pavilion before, a drop of pure magic liquid was only charged for ten pieces of top-quality magic stones. Unexpectedly, there was an increase of five yuan here.


    "Generally, pure magic liquid is only about ten pieces of the best magic stones. Why do Taoist friends give so much?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "It''s no harm to tell Taoist friends that I bought pure magic liquid for alchemy. Although there is a word in front of pure magic liquid, in fact, almost all pure magic liquid itself contains certain moisture. In alchemy, the function of pure magic liquid is to increase drug properties and help to coagulate Dan lines. The former mainly focuses on the quality of pure magic liquid, while the latter depends on the purity of pure magic liquid Now, the higher the purity of pure magic liquid, the greater the help to coagulate Dan Wen! " Said the girl without concealment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "If so, isn''t it that pure magic liquid with low purity and high grade is inferior to that with high purity and low grade?" Lin Haoming continued to ask with some doubts.


    "Of course not. The grade is the foundation. Stimulating the medicinal properties helps to condense the elixir pattern. After the drug properties are stimulated, it is easier to integrate into the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, the grade is more important. Of course, it is the best to have both of them." The girl explained again.


    "If I want to refine the green baby pill, which pure magic liquid should be put into it? Is the higher the level, the better?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Of course, it''s not. Like the elixir of Huashen period, even if it''s Green Baby pill, it''s enough to use three grade pure magic liquid. Although the second grade''s effect is better, it''s obviously wasteful. As for the first grade, the effect is almost the same as that of the second grade, which can be said to be pure waste." The girl answered Lin Haoming''s words again, but after this time, without waiting for Lin Haoming to speak again, she said with a smile: "my friend, you asked me so many questions in one breath. You don''t want to be an alchemist yourself, do you? Or are you the alchemist? It''s impossible... "


    "Why do you ask? Why do you think I can''t be an alchemist? " Lin Haoming, looking at the girl''s rather naive and lovely appearance, also couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, how can a real alchemist sell such pure magic liquid with such good purity?" The girl''s neck lifted up and said with certainty.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt helpless and said, "I don''t want to sell it, but sometimes I can''t help myself!"


    "You are really a alchemist, but even selling pure magic liquid is enough to ruin the family. Is your alchemy craft really poor?" The girl was obviously interested in Lin Haoming''s answer, and even intended to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "Ha ha, it''s not. I have other secrets. Let''s trade it." Lin Haoming didn''t want to say too much, so he changed the topic directly.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t want to say that, but the girl seemed to be really like a girl. Curiously, she continued to ask, "tell me about it. It''s the first time I''ve seen an alchemist in such a state. Maybe I can help you. As long as you can do something for me, you can still leave some pure magic liquid."


    "Help you with your work?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little strange.


    "It''s to help me, but before that, I need to know whether your alchemy is really bad, so I have to sell pure magic liquid. If so, I can only buy it." Said the girl seriously.


    He just came to sell pure magic liquid, but he didn''t want to entangle with the other party. But from the other party''s tone, it seemed that there was really something good for him. Lin Haoming thought for a moment, and he thought that even if he told the other party, he would not call in too much trouble. So he said, "I''m a monk who has just ascended. He urgently needs some real magic beads, so he can sell some pure magic liquid brought from the lower world Yes. "


    "What? So you are friar feisheng! Are you an alchemist in the lower world The girl asked more curiously.


    "This is true!" Lin Haoming nodded and admitted, but then added: "however, there is a big difference between alchemy in the Holy Land and the lower world. It is estimated that it needs to be well honed."


    "It doesn''t matter. My grandfather used to be a friar of feisheng. He can become an alchemist in the lower world, and certainly not bad in the holy land. By the way, how long have you been on the rise?" The girl blinked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    Lin Haoming paid attention to the girl''s eyes. He always felt something was wrong, which made people feel as if he was looking at something wrong.


    However, Lin Haoming said truthfully: "more than a month!"


    "More than a month! Good, good. I said, friend, do you want to master the alchemy skills here as soon as possible The girl asked with the smell of temptation.


    "I said," friend, you can tell me what you intend to do. If Lin thinks it''s OK, then it''s OK to promise. If it''s too difficult, I''d like to sell these pure magic liquid. " Lin Haoming said firmly.


    "Good! I''ll wait for you. In fact, it''s simple. I just need someone to help me refine pills. I can teach you some alchemy skills here, and then you can help me refine some pills. I''ll give you the materials. " Said the girl.


    "Wait a minute. I must have a high probability of failure at first. What if I failed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can give you ten years, and I won''t pursue your failure within ten years. However, if you can''t meet the requirements after ten years, then don''t blame me for my impoliteness. Of course, if you''re really powerful, you can also own the extra pills. How about that?" The girl asked with a smile. It was just a little crafty in her words that she couldn''t hide.


    Lin Haoming naturally could not have agreed to the other party like this. However, looking at the tone of the other party, he seemed to have a long history. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "I don''t know the identity of Taoist friends at all. Is it a bit rash to agree to this? And you are the same to me?"


    "I can find out your identity immediately after I turn back. Besides, you are just a monk in the transformation period. What can you do to me? As for me, I don''t think you''re a monk who has been promoted like this. " Said the girl, unconcerned."Ah?" Lin Haoming listened, immediately some silly eyes, blinked a few eyes at each other, for a time some do not want to understand.


    "It seems that you have just come up. No one knows what I am like. It''s OK to tell you now that I am nangongqing!" The girl said triumphantly.


    "Nangongqing, are you from Nangong family?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help crying out in surprise. After all, he felt like a big family was born to him.


    "I do have the blood of Nangong family, but I''m not from Nangong family. People with some status in magic cliff city know about it!" The girl seems to be reluctant to mention her life experience.


    "Well, in this case, Nangong fairy, how can I think about it? After all, I can''t agree to it like this! " After thinking for a while, Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, I''ll give you some time to think about it, but I want to remind you that if you miss this opportunity now, I''m afraid there won''t be such a good opportunity in the future." Nangong Qing with a little threat warning.


    Lin Haoming just laughed and didn''t care too much. The woman in front of her had to look back and find out. In fact, judging from her posture, Lin Haoming still felt that it was the best choice to stay away from her. However, she refused directly and didn''t know whether the woman would make any action that he regretted, so he could only watch her change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Out of the eight floors and three rooms, Lin Haoming still didn''t exchange for the real magic beads. Instead, he had one more thing that might affect him.


    Lin Haoming decides to ask Nangong Hao about Nangong Qing first. After all, it is related to Nangong family. His great grandson of Nangong Marshal should know about it. He just wants to make an appointment with Nangong Qing to see him next time. Lin Haoming thinks about how to refuse.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go to Nangong Hao directly. Instead, he went back to the cave and put down the things he had bought in the square city. As for alchemy, Lin Haoming didn''t have much thought to do because he had not finished his work.


    Next, Lin Haoming planted the seeds of purple bamboo fruit and green primrose grass in the medicinal garden, and then watered it with diluted pure magic liquid. After that, he left the cave in a hurry and headed for the residence of Nangong Dashuai''s mansion in Moya city.


    The location of the mansion is very easy to find. Lin Haoming just inquired about it and found it.


    Totally different from Lin Haoming''s impression, the Nangong mansion in Moya city is a large house. Although it covers a larger area, it is almost impossible to compare it with the city master''s house. If we didn''t ask three or four people, they were sure it was here. Lin Haoming doubted whether someone else had made a mistake.


    The gate of Nangong mansion is not closed. There are two servants at the gate. It''s just two kinds of feeling compared with the armour and dagger of the city Lord''s house.


    Lin Haoming directly explained his intention, but a servant did not dare to neglect him. He immediately led Lin Haoming into the mansion, but could only wait in the front hall side hall.


    Almost a quarter of an hour later, without waiting for someone to appear, Lin Haoming felt a familiar breath approaching. It was Nangong Hao.


    "Nangong Daoyou!" Seeing Nangong Hao walk into the side hall, Lin Haoming takes the initiative to get up and say hello.


    Nangong Hao was still sick. However, he bowed his hands politely in the face of Lin Haoming. Then he was a little surprised and asked, "Lin Daoyou should have just followed the young city Lord back to the city Lord''s house. How could he come to see me when he was free?"


    "After all, the little city Lord is an elder. Although he takes good care of Lin, his identity is different. Lin doesn''t have any acquaintances in the city Lord''s house. If you want to know about the magic cliff city, you can''t find anyone for a while. What''s more, Lin is also interested in the derivation of Nangong family. He is familiar with Taoist friends, so he wants to ask Nangong Daoyou about his future." Lin Haoming said the pretext of friendship before.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou doesn''t look like a person who believes in life." Nangong Hao said with a smile, as if there were other meanings in his words.


    but Lin Haoming only said seriously: "Lin has just risen, and for a while, I really can''t feel my head, so I want to ask brother Nangong to give me some advice. Of course, Lin will never let brother Nangong contribute in vain."


    "So, Lin Daoyou asked me to give you an explanation." Nangong Hao said.


    "Not bad." Lin Haoming admitted.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think Lin Daoyou knows. My Nangong family is divining the price deduced by others." Seeing Lin Haoming admit it, Nangong Hao smiles.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a little stunned and asked, "what does brother Nangong mean?"


    "There are not enough magic stones on Lin Daoyou, even if there are 500 magic beads given by the mysterious old man before." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    "What? So expensive? " It''s Lin Haoming''s turn to be surprised this time. In his opinion, he just asked a monk of the same rank to deduce. More than one or two hundred excellent magic stones would be enough. Now it seems that he is really ignorant.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s surprised appearance, Nangong Hao also saw that Lin Haoming was really unclear, so he said with a smile, "OK, Lin Haoming, let''s get to know each other. How about if we go out and find a place to drink and talk at the same time?"


    "But this is the best Lin Haoming agreed immediately.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming followed Nangong Hao on a chariot pulled by a leopard horse beast. However, the chariot was much more powerful and faster than before. After half an hour, the car stopped in front of a rather quiet bamboo forest.


    Lin Haoming noticed that outside the bamboo forest, there were still many animal vehicles parked, which seemed to have a cave in the forest.


    When Nangong Hao got out of the car, he went straight to a path leading to the depth of the bamboo forest. Lin Haoming followed him and walked into the bamboo forest. However, he immediately felt a wave of prohibition. In an instant, he found that he did not want to escape and release his consciousness here.


    "What a terrible prohibition of emptiness and God!" In this regard, Lin Haoming can not help but sigh.


    Nangong Hao seemed to be used to it, and said with a smile: "the prohibition here was put down by the great supernatural monks themselves, not to mention you and me. Even the friars in the void cultivation period like the little city Lord can only barely fly a few feet and release their divine sense for several feet. Naturally, we don''t think about it. Of course, this will set up a good place here."


    "Who is the great magic monk who can set up such a powerful array? It''s not easy for the owners here Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know who it is. I only know that he is a royal person. As for the master here, it has something to do with you. It''s the mother of the little city Lord, but this is her place, but she doesn''t care about it. The young city Lord often rewards the evil spirit army here, and is better than our elders here to drink, have fun and exchange experiences, so I''m early It''s just a matter of bringing friends in one step. ""I see. Brother Nangong has indeed found a good place."


    The two men said that the seemingly long path suddenly flashed in front of them, and then disappeared. What appeared in front of them was a clear spring. On the water surface, colorful lotus flowers were blooming. Beside the pool, there was a huge bamboo building. The bamboo building had seven floors, each of which was no smaller than the troll tree.


    It is the first time for Lin Haoming to see such a huge bamboo building. Thanks to the thick bamboo here, it would be impossible to build it.


    At this time, there are two beautiful girls in blue dress, carrying two buckets, taking a bucket of water from the pool, and then walking to the bamboo tower.


    "Mortal?" Looking at the two teenage girls, Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, is Lin Daoyou surprised to see mortals?" Nangong Hao asked with a smile.


    "Yes. It''s the first time I''ve seen mortals since I''ve ascended. Although I know from the classics that most of the holy land is mortals, the city of magic cliff and the imperial city are rumored to be the cities of friars, especially the city of magic cliff, as a fortress to resist the invasion of foreign lands, is simply a forbidden area for mortals! " Lin Haoming thought and said that he was more curious about the place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "These are all relatively speaking, all the maids here are carefully selected from ordinary people. Those who take Dingyan Dan can live here for at least a hundred years." Nangong Hao said.


    Lin Haoming thought about it, and he probably understood why he did it.


    Along a cobblestone path, the two men came to the bamboo house. At the door of the bamboo building, there were also beautiful ladies waiting for them. One of them seemed to recognize Nangong Hao and went forward to YingYing and said, "Nangong Gongzi!"


    "Give me a private room!" Nangong Hao said, then followed the woman upstairs.


    Lin Haoming looked around the bamboo building and found that there was a sealed room in the hall on the first floor, leaving only a corridor leading to the stairway on the second floor.


    Because of the limitation of his divine sense, Lin Haoming could not explore what was in the room which occupied a large part of the floor, and Nangong Hao did not mean to say.


    He went straight up to the third floor and was led into a room.


    The room layout is very oppressive, in the corner put quite delicate flowers, flowers send out a faint fragrance, smell a bit, found that there is some refreshing effect.


    In addition to flowers, all the decorations here are made of various kinds of jade, and even some carvings on the walls are made of jade. It seems that the owner here has a certain preference for jade. After sitting down, he finds that the seats and tables are made of some kind of warm jade. At this time, there is a little warmth in his clothes.


    "Mr. Nangong, what can I do for you?" After seeing two people sit down, the maid asks with a smile.


    Nangong Hao was not polite to Lin Haoming. He ordered a few dishes and ordered a jar of wine.


    Lin Haoming looked around the room carefully. Just for a moment, the maid brought up the wine and food.


    There are not many dishes with only four dishes, but they are exquisite in workmanship, bright in color, fragrant in taste and mixed with strong flavor, which is quite appealing to the mouth.


    Nangong Hao took the initiative to pick up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine to Lin Haoming. Looking at the light blue wine, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Qingyuan wine!"


    "Oh, Lin Haoming knows about this wine?" Nangong Hao was a little surprised when he saw Lin Haoming tell us the origin of the wine. After all, Lin Haoming was just here.


    "I did drink it once before, but this Qingyuan wine seems to be purer. I''m afraid the quality of Qingyuan rice is higher." Lin Haoming said after a careful observation.


    "Lin Daoyou is right. Generally speaking, the best Qingyuan liquor in the restaurants outside the world is only six or seven grades, and the worst one here is the seven grade Qingyuan wine. This pot is five grade Qingyuan wine. Let''s have a drink." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming was not polite. They drank together. Compared with the last time, this cup of Qingyuan wine was still dry, but the difference was that when the spring flowed into his stomach, the vitality of heaven and earth was much stronger, which was more beneficial to the nourishment of his meridians.


    "Good wine, no loss of five grade Qingyuan wine!" Lin Haoming used his mana a little bit and locked up the vitality of heaven and earth. After digestion, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Nangong Hao seemed to have digested the Qingyuan wine, and said with a smile, "if Lin Daoyou really like it, you can take some back then!"


    "It''s not cheap, is it?" Lin Haoming takes a look at Nangong Hao''s wine pot and asks.


    After Nangong Hao filled their glasses again, he said, "Lin Daoyou also feel that the benefits of this pot of Qingyuan wine to you and me are no longer better than the ordinary seven grade pills. Of course, compared with the seven grade pills, after all, it has no effect on the realm, so the price is naturally worse. This pot needs 30 pieces of magic stones!"


    "Thirty pieces of the best magic stones, the price is not low as expected!" Lin Haoming looked at the clear spring in the cup and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s true, but after all, no matter how good the wine is, it can''t replace the effect of the pill. Although drinking this wine for a long time can really accelerate the growth of cultivation, but when there is a bottleneck, it''s still the pill that has the best effect!" Nangong Hao seems to have deep meaning.


    Lin Haoming also seems to feel what he thought: "Nangong Daoyou, don''t know what you mean?"


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t you want me to give you a promotion? This can be discussed, but since Lin Daoyou is an alchemist, if I need some pills in the future, I hope Daoyou can refine them for me for free. Of course, I will prepare all the materials. " Nangong Hao said slowly.


    "What? Nangong Daoyou, don''t you have alchemists in Nangong family? Not to mention that Daoyou is the great grandson of Nangong commander-in-law! " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Ah! My great grandfather once had a close friend who was a real master of alchemy named Shi Tianyun. I believe you will know this person if you stay in the holy land for a long time. Because the master has a good relationship with my great grandfather, the two families have made a marriage, and my uncle married master Shi''s daughter But who would have thought that after they had been married for a long time, for some reasons, I didn''t know exactly what it was. Master Shi''s daughter had an accident and fell down. Master Shi blamed my uncle for causing it. From then on, he broke with my Nangong family. Even my uncle''s only daughter, one of my aunts, was forced by master Shi He took it away, and master Shi swore that he, including his disciples, would never make pills for Nangong family again. " Nangong Hao said helplessly."There is such a thing!" Lin Haoming listened strangely, but in his heart, he felt that it was really a coincidence. He wanted to inquire about nangongqing. Now it seems that Nangong Qing is the aunt in front of him. What he really wanted to know was said in this way, which relieved Lin Haoming.


    "Therefore, the relationship between Nangong family and those alchemists is not very good. Although there are some pills flowing into us, relatively speaking, there are not many really good things." Nangong Hao said.


    "The meaning of Nangong Daoyou is understood by Lin. Daoyou wants me to refine pills for you in exchange for you to give me a deduction." Lin Haoming explained.


    Nangong Hao showed a little strange smile, and then slowly said, "what Lin Daoyou said is good. I don''t know if Lin Daoyou is willing to agree?"


    Lin Haoming stares at Nangong Hao. At this time, Nangong Hao picks it up and takes a sip, but his look is still strange.


    Suddenly Lin Haoming seemed to have something in common. Then he laughed and shook his head: "ha ha, I understand. It seems that Lin really admires Daoyou''s means of deduction. It seems that Daoyou must have helped Lin calculate his deduction once. Otherwise, I believe Daoyou would not invite me here today and put forward such conditions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    "Hey, Lin Daoyou did not lose out to friar feisheng. His mind was really meticulous. Since you have guessed it, I don''t want to hide anything. Indeed, after seeing Daoyou fight to win the cave, I became interested in Daoyou. At that time, Daoyou left some blood. I took a little, and then I deduced it after I went back." Nangong Hao admitted directly.


    "I don''t know what the result will be after the deduction of Nangong Daoyou. Although Lin has already made a general guess, Lin still has some doubts about his divination and fortune telling skills!" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "Lin Daoyou don''t have to test me. If you promise, I will tell you something. I believe you will be satisfied." Nangong Hao''s attitude became firm at the moment.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer immediately. After thinking for a while, he picked up the glass and drank it down. Then he decided to say, "OK, Lin can promise Daoyou, but it''s only refined for Daoyou."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to have such a thing!" Seeing that Lin Haoming agreed, Nangong Hao also laughed with satisfaction, but on his face, it seemed that he had guessed Lin Haoming would agree.


    Lin Haoming felt more curious. He looked at the other side and asked, "it seems that Taoist friends in Nangong are very sure about today''s affairs. Can this matter be inferred?"


    Nangong Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t have that great ability to deduce today''s affairs. Even my great grandfather doesn''t have this ability. It''s just that after calculating Daoyou last time, I found that there are some subtle connections between me and Daoyou. If this kind of connection is close, it will be good for both of you and me. In addition, I can deduce daoyouyun Cheng found that Tao you had a good chance in at least a hundred years. So when you saw a Taoist friend coming to me, you naturally had this idea. In fact, I didn''t have any preparation before I knew you came. "


    "Can you calculate my destiny in 100 years?" Lin Haoming was even more surprised.


    Nangong Hao smiles and then drinks a cup. Then he explains: "what does Lin Daoyou think is the art of deduction?"


    "Lin doesn''t know anything about this technique, but he''s not a fortune teller." Lin Haoming said.


    "Indeed it is!" Nangong Hao then picked up his chopsticks and picked up a black magic grass, which was the main ingredient of one of the dishes. Now Nangong Hao picked it up and showed it to Lin Haoming and asked, "Lin Daoyou, what do you think of the cloud magic grass?"


    "The magic Qi contained is abundant and gentle. It is unimaginable that the effect is so great for the monks of Yuanying period. It can also increase the mana for you and me." Lin Haoming said.


    Nangong Hao listened, but he shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, you are wrong. I am not asking you to say the value of the cloud magic grass, but I want to ask you, is this cloud magic grass flourishing?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Then he looked at the cloud magic grass and hesitated to say, "the cloud magic grass has straight roots and luxuriant branches. However, a half foot long magic grass has hundreds of pieces of cloud like leaves just as big as a nail. There are few magic grass like this."


    "You''re right. In fact, you and I are just like the roots of the cloud devil grass now, and we will be the leaves in the future. Although the leaves look similar, there is no one in fact the same. I can only see these leaves within a hundred years by my deduction." Nangong Hao said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming seems to understand that the Nangong family''s extrapolation method can only see multiple results in the future, but they can''t judge which way they will go.


    Because Lin Haoming didn''t want to ask about fate in detail, so since Nangong Hao gave a good answer, Lin Haoming didn''t ask more.


    The next two people simply talked about some things in the magic cliff city. Nangong Hao specially mentioned some things that Lin Haoming should pay attention to in the city. However, these things didn''t seem to have much to do with Lin Haoming, but one thing really surprised Lin Haoming.


    From Nangong Hao''s mouth, Lin Haoming knows that nangongqing is not only nangonghao''s aunt, but also Cang Sheng''s nephew to the princess''s mother, the master of the princess, that is to say, Cangxi is the nephew of nangongqing.


    Now Lin Haoming can''t think of it. He can''t think of it. It''s just a teenage girl who has such a big head. However, since Nangong Hao is sure that he will be OK in the next 100 years, and he also feels that Nangong Qing asked him to help him refine pills, there is no conspiracy to fall on him. Maybe answer This is not a bad thing.


    After thirty days of wine, they were almost the same. Although the place was elegant, there was not much fun except talking about things. So after the matter was settled and the food was almost the same, he got up and left. Of course, in order to show his friendship, Nangong Hao specially asked for a jar of Qingyuan wine to take with him. This jar of wine is also worth a hundred best magic stones.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t refuse, but accepted it with thanks.


    When they went downstairs, there happened to be two men and a woman walking up. One of them, Lin Haoming, also knew, was Duan Chen, who had come to invite him to join.After Lin Haoming saw it, he thought it was better to say hello. But just as he was about to open his mouth, the woman standing beside Duan Chen suddenly snorted coldly, narrowed her eyes and stared at himself, and said, "are you the Lin Haoming? So you have eyes


    "Sister Ying!" Hearing this, Duan Chen immediately grabbed the woman around her.


    Lin Haoming frowned and took a look at Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao said with a bitter smile: "she is master Duan''s own daughter, Duan Ying. Before you refused master Duan''s apprenticeship, she was very dissatisfied!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is also a little helpless. Since this woman doesn''t give her a good face, Lin Haoming naturally won''t stick his hot face to other people''s cold buttocks and simply won''t talk.


    I don''t think that Duan Haoming, a man who owes me cold eyes, doesn''t think that Duan Haoming can clean up his eyes


    "Wang Lang, don''t mess around!" When I heard this, I was worried and cried.


    Wang Lang, who was called Wang Lang, disdained to say, "I don''t mean to mess around. I just want to give Duan Xianzi a breath. Lin''s name is Lin. I''ve heard about you. I don''t care who''s right or who''s wrong. I only know that you make Duanxian very angry, so you can only blame yourself for your bad luck."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    It just makes Duan Ying angry, so he has to open his own sword. Lin Hao really doubts whether he has heard the wrong thing. What''s more, his present identity is a man of few city lords?


    Lin Haoming couldn''t believe this. He immediately looked at Nangong Hao again. However, Nangong Hao also had a bitter look at him at this time. Obviously, he was afraid of Wang Lang.


    As a direct disciple of Nangong family, Nangong Hao is a person he can be afraid of. Obviously, his identity is very important. Moreover, Lin Haoming can see that Wang Langming wants to pursue Duan Ying, so he wants to get ahead.


    "Wang Lang, Lin Haoming, after all, is the young city Lord''s man!" Duan Chen obviously didn''t want to make a big deal of it, and reminded him again.


    "Cangxi is the young Lord of Moya City, but in terms of seniority, I''m still his cousin, and my Wang Lang doesn''t mean to break the rules of magic cliff city and the holy land law. Lin, now I''m interested in the storage bracelet and spirit beast ring on your wrist. Here are 300 real magic beads. I''m going to buy your things." Wang Lang said.


    Lin Haoming heard this, can not help but frown, and some do not understand the meaning of each other''s words.


    However, Nangong Hao said with a bitter smile: "there are rules in magic cliff city. If someone is willing to offer magic stones or articles worth more than double the value for someone''s treasure, they can ask the law enforcement envoy of magic cliff city to judge. Unless the treasure has a special effect on that person, it can be forced to exchange. Of course, if you are not willing to exchange, you need to see the real chapter in strength If you win, you can take 300 magic beads for nothing. If you lose, you have to exchange. "


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was speechless for a while. However, it also reflected from the side that the laws of the heaven devil holy land were strict, and even Wang Lang, who seemed to be a close relative of the royal family, did not dare to go beyond the thunder pool.


    "You can invite others to do it. Can anyone do it for him as long as his accomplishments are similar?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, as long as they are within the same middle level, they are allowed. Of course, if the challenger is a lower level, there is no problem. However, Lin Daoyou is a monk in the period of transforming God, and he is expected to be on the same level." Nangong Hao said.


    Lin Haoming listened, nodded silently, and then asked, "it seems that I can''t agree to this matter, but when will the so-called struggle begin?"


    "You can start whenever you want!" Wang Lang sneered, as if he had already relied on, just said this.


    Lin Haoming was more uncomfortable, because he knew that if he could make use of the transformation of the devil and become the body of a demon against the enemy, he would not be afraid of anyone. But now, even the Tiansha sword is not in his hand, which is really hard to say. However, there are 300 magic beads, which can relieve his predicament of the shortage of magic stones. Even if he wins, I''m afraid Wang Lang will Keep thinking about yourself. I''m afraid the next challenge will not be too far away, and the opponent''s strength will be more powerful.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming only felt a headache. However, if he was weak in this way, he was afraid that he would have a big problem in his mood. Maybe the road of the road would be blocked.


    Now think about it, although the other side only put forward a not cruel deal, but it really grasped the essence of their own.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can also see that Wang Lang is mostly a kind of idle childe. He is totally trying to win Duan Ying''s favor when dealing with himself. This makes Lin Haoming feel that he is totally in trouble. He even doubts whether Nangong Hao''s inference is wrong.


    In any case, Lin Haoming had no way to deal with the matter in front of him even if he didn''t agree. The law enforcement envoy is very easy to find, and the judgment is very simple. After all, the storage bracelet and spirit beast ring can be seen at a glance that they were bought in canglan Pavilion. They have no special value at all.


    "Well, since you want to make trouble for me, Lin is not a coward. Just let me have a horse!" In the face of Wang Lang''s provocation, Lin Haoming also made a positive response.


    Nangong Hao can only shake his head helplessly. Duan Chen smiles bitterly. He knows that this matter is beyond his control. Only Duan Ying seems very satisfied and nods to Wang Lang, showing how proud he is.


    Half an hour later, Wang Lang invited a law enforcement envoy in the period of practicing emptiness. Naturally, there was nothing to say about the following things.


    Of course, as the party concerned, Lin Haoming would not wait. He asked Nangong Hao to help him and sent someone to report to the city Lord''s house. After all, the matter was caused by Cangxi on the surface. Otherwise, at least in other people''s eyes, he would most likely join Duan''s family. Now naturally, he needs less City Lord to come out to be a supporter. Otherwise, it would be really a blow to the face of the little city Lord.


    Because of the competition, the party soon went to the arena again. However, it was impossible for Wang Lang to do it in person. After Lin Haoming agreed, he released a note, obviously to call the person who had already decided to appear.


    Both sides are waiting for someone else. Since it is impossible to recover, Lin Haoming sits cross legged in the corner of the competition field and adjusts his state to the best. After all, the next opponent is certainly not easy to deal with.


    Just a moment later, a stranger entered the arena. As soon as Wang Lang saw it, he immediately said with great joy: "Wang Miller, you are here at last. This time your opponent is him. Don''t leave a friendly face when you go on the court later. It''s ok if you don''t kill him."When Lin Haoming heard these words, he opened his eyes slightly, and immediately found that an ordinary looking man was standing in front of Wang Lang, listening to him.


    Judging from Wang Lang''s tone of speech, Lin Haoming judged that most of Wang''s family members were Wang''s family members. Of course, he only played the roles of servants or generals. As for what he said, it would be done if he didn''t kill him. At that time, the duel would be presided over by the law enforcement envoys during the period of practicing emptiness. How could such a situation happen.


    "It''s a big talk. It''s ok if you don''t kill me. I''d like to see that your Wang family really has such a big ability that even the people I value can be at your disposal!"


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking about it, another bright voice suddenly came to his mind. Then Cangxi, who was dressed in military uniform, came in with the same armour. Then there were only a dozen of them. However, each of them was so fierce that Wang Lang was suppressed as soon as he appeared, so that Cangxi''s so-called cousin, I can''t speak for a moment.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he immediately understood that Cangxi, the little city Lord, had no taboo against his so-called cousin. Since he had already appeared here, and had clearly expressed his support for himself, he did not need to have too many scruples in this war, and he could boldly put his hands to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "Cangxi, how can I say that I am your cousin? What''s your attitude?" Wang Lang recovered for a while. He seemed to feel that he had lost face. He immediately began to cry out in anger. He seemed to want to prove that he was not afraid of this cousin.


    Cangxi didn''t care about him. He didn''t even pay attention to his words. He went to Lin Haoming, looked him up and down, and asked, "what''s up? Is there any pressure in this war? "


    "No!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Very good, the strength of that Wang milling is similar to that of Shi Gu. Shi Gu has been following the war for many years, but Wang Miller has not, so I believe you!" Cangxi patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said, but also to Lin Haoming confidence.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was relieved. At the beginning of the war with Shi Gu, he still won after all. Since the strength of Wang Xiao is similar to that of Shi Gu, his experience in life and death is not as good as that of Shi Gu, and it is nothing to deal with him by himself.


    "Duan Chen, is Lin Haoming strong?" Seems to feel that things are not as smooth as their imagination, Wang Lang some anxious inquiry up.


    "Lin Haoming, after all, is a friar of feisheng. His kung fu is not simple. He once participated in a contest for the cave before, and his strength is not under Wang milling!" Although dissatisfied with this matter, Duan Chen can only say it as it is.


    For Duan Chen''s words, Wang Lang also believed that his eyes swept Lin Haoming, then took out a storage bag from his arms, handed it to Wang Miller and said, "if the other party is really good at it, use the things in it!"


    Wang milling took the storage bag and looked at Wang Lang, his face was a little surprised. Obviously, the contents inside were far beyond his expectation.


    "Little city Lord, since the two sides have already arrived, let''s start now if we don''t!" At this time, the law enforcement envoy finally spoke.


    "Since Li Daoyou opened his mouth, let''s start. Lin Haoming, don''t lose the prestige of the city Lord''s house!" Cangxi patted Lin Haoming on the back again, then walked to the stand closest to the challenge arena and sat down.


    The other people of the evil spirit army followed him quietly and sat behind him. Everyone was murderous and aggressive.


    Lin Haoming stepped onto the challenge arena, and the Wang Miller also came up. They looked at each other more than ten feet apart, and they both looked very calm.


    Lin Haoming can feel that this Wang milling is not simple, at least the hands are really a few efforts.


    The law enforcement officer surnamed Li opened the challenge arena ban at this time, and then said, "Bidou can''t use the secret methods and pills for temporary promotion of cultivation, can''t use the raised spirit animals and Warcraft animals, and can''t kill people. In addition, there are no restrictions."


    Lin Haoming was clear about this rule when he was fighting for the cave, but Wang Miller did not show any different expression. Both of them just nodded to the law enforcement envoy surnamed Li.


    When the law enforcement envoy announced the beginning of the ceremony, Wang Miller immediately pinched the formula, and then the whole person disappeared directly on the challenge arena.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by his action. Then he flashed several times and did not dare to stay. At the same time, his divine consciousness spread out completely and wanted to capture the position of Wang Mian. However, even if the divine consciousness urged him to the strongest degree, he still could not find out where the other party was.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by such a strange situation. At the same time, after dodging around the challenge arena for several times, a figure appeared in front of him, and a blue light shot into his chest.


    Lin Haoming had been prepared. When the blue light came, he opened his mouth, and the cold flame beads directly spewed out, shooting at the blue light.


    As soon as the blue light and the cold flame bead contacted, it was immediately bounced out, and the cold flame bead continued to go towards the figure and passed through.


    Lin Haoming saw this but slightly frowned, because the shadow soon disappeared, Wang milling once again completely disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Regardless of stopping, Lin Haoming immediately stepped back a few steps. He also had no clue to jump on the challenge arena, so as not to be blocked by Wang Miller again.


    Lin Haoming can feel that Wang milling is not as good as Shi Gu, but the weird means really make people headache. If you really fight, you can ignore him at all and leave directly. However, on this kind of arena, you can only revolve with it in a narrow space. Wang Lang asked him to fight, as expected, had some thoughts.


    At the moment of Lin Haoming, the brain is running rapidly, hoping to find a way to crack the other party''s means.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming also has this aspect. As long as you sacrifice the demon battle armor and rely on the power of Tiangang silver sand, you can definitely find the hiding position of the other party. Now, it seems that the only way to do this is to use the extreme Yang fire.


    The hot flame erupted from Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming was like an erupting volcano. The flame rolled into the magma and rolled around without any gap.


    Lin Haoming consumed a lot of merits and virtues due to such a vast amount of fire. However, the effect was obvious. When the figure of the general flame appeared again, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, but flashed to the other side, and the cold flame bead root style was directly transformed into several Zhang size and smashed.


    However, although Wang milling appeared, it was obvious that the flame, which could not be concentrated in one place, could not cause real damage to it. In the face of Lin Haoming''s cold flame beads, he was extremely agile and carried the real fire of the extreme Yang and moved in the flame.In this way, Lin Haoming could not catch up with him for a moment. However, to maintain such a huge flame, it is estimated that a quarter of an hour would require a lower level of merit and virtue. This consumption is simply not worth the loss.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming thought, his hands immediately urged the method Jue up, and then the whole person suddenly disappeared in the flame.


    The disappearance of Lin Haoming surprised Wang milling, but he didn''t worry too much. He was just like Lin Haoming before, shuttling through the flames. Obviously, at the moment, he was also very clear that such a powerful flame could not last forever. As long as he could resist it, he would win in the end.


    But at this time, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him, a figure emerged in the flame, not who Lin Haoming was.


    Seeing Lin Haoming appear in front of him, Wang milling''s action is particularly rapid. The blue light goes out again, but he runs behind him.


    But as he retreated, his face suddenly changed, and he subconsciously felt what was behind him. But obviously, it was too late to find out. He just condensed a protective light shield, and then an iron fist had hit the light shield.


    "Touch!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Wang milling all flew out, and even at this moment, his eyes are still showing an incredible look, how he can''t think of, how Lin Haoming appeared behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "Good!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s success, all the demons suddenly cried out with excitement, although most of them had heard Lin Haoming''s name for the first time.


    However, Wang Miller didn''t have any means. While he was flying out, his hands had continuously pinched the magic formula, and a talisman was sacrificed. When Lin Haoming took shelter and bombarded the past again to end the war, the light of the talisman flashed, and Lin Haoming''s fist hit the light of the rune, and immediately felt a strong force reflected in his own On the body, the whole person can''t help but regress several steps.


    Lin Haoming was shocked by the result. Although he didn''t use the cold flame bead and did not display the magic transformation, his strength was not weak.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming didn''t take the plunge any more. His eyes were fixed on the talisman. After seeing the talisman patterns clearly, Lin Haoming said in horror: "the real magic pattern talisman!"


    Although he had just come to the holy land of heaven and evil, he also knew that the real magical patterns were very precious here. He never thought that such things could be seen in the exchange of monks during the transformation period.


    Other people obviously also found this, Cangxi is staring at Wang Lang, but this look more or less with a little competition.


    "Little city Lord, do you want to let Lin Haoming admit defeat?" When the man was in the middle of the question, a voice was heard from the man.


    This man looks very rough, and his first influence is usually a man like a mang man. However, among the high-level friars of the evil spirit army, he is the brains of the whole evil spirit army.


    "Wei Xuan, I know what you mean, but it''s the first time you''ve seen this person and you''re not familiar with him. However, I think this person has some meanings. Let''s have a look. And even if the quantity is not important, after all, we won''t take him as a pioneer." Cangxi preached.


    Hearing this, Wei Xuan also did not say what, at the same time, Wang Lang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    The talisman was given to Wang Miller before, and he still hoped not to use it. After all, the value of this talisman is far from 300 real magic beads. Although it can be reused, a little power stored in it is released and it will fly away. It was originally a life-saving thing given by his elders, and he doesn''t want to waste it.


    At the same time, after Wang Xiao regained his body shape, his hands again played several magic tricks on the talisman. The real magic patterns on the talisman floated out directly, and then he went to the top of Wang''s head. After a round of spinning, he fell down like this.


    Then Wang Miller immediately sent out a layer of golden light, and the whole person was completely wrapped in the golden light. At first glance, it looked like a God with golden armor.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he felt very difficult in his heart, but at this time, Wang milling had disappeared from the spot.


    When he appeared, he had come to Lin Haoming, and the blue light stabbed his throat.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not even have a trace of reaction, and the blue light directly penetrated Lin Haoming''s body.


    However, Wang milling did not have a trace of complacency, but showed a little startled expression, subconsciously flashed to one side. At this time, Lin Haoming''s figure disappeared for a while. What Wang Miller just stabbed was just a remnant.


    At the same time, in the middle of the challenge arena, a figure with a pair of illusory wings on its back emerges. Who is not Lin Haoming?


    "Sure enough, this person still has the bottom card not to take out, that feather wing also does not know what means, bestows on the body, the speed is very fast!" Wei Xuan sees this scene, in the heart also feels slightly surprised.


    Cang Xi also nods silently, can''t help but appreciate Lin Haoming more.


    At the moment, the occupation has also entered another strange mode. It is not easy for two people to capture each other. However, the means of two people''s attack is relatively scarce. It seems very difficult for them to seize each other and defeat them thoroughly.


    The idea of deadlock began to appear in many people''s minds at the moment, but everyone knows that the real disadvantage is Wang milling, because his body protection is entirely the blessing of the talisman. Once the effect of the talisman is over, perhaps the speed will not slow down, but Lin Haoming, who is also so quick, as long as he gives him another positive blow, the fight will be over, and Lin Haoming''s illusory Wings, it seems, don''t disappear so quickly.


    Under such circumstances, seeing that the situation seemed to be more and more unfavorable to him, Wang milling and even Yu Guang noticed that Wang Lang''s gloomy eyes were very clear. If he failed, he would be in a dilemma after going back. So he gritted his teeth and suddenly stood in the middle of the whole arena. Then he opened his mouth and suddenly a skull was sprayed out by him.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by Wang''s move, but at this time, Wang had a big drink. All five fingers in one hand fell off, carrying his own blood into the mouth of the skull.


    The original white skeleton swallowed all five fingers in one mouthful, accompanied by a burst of "bang bang bang!" The sound of chewing, the skull turned into a dark color quickly.Lin Haoming also knows that this is the other party''s last fight, but its weird means also make Lin Haoming feel some guilty.


    When Lin Haoming was staring at the skull, a pair of bloody eyes suddenly appeared in the empty eyes of the skull.


    When he saw this pair of eyes, Lin Haoming stopped in his place, as if he had been fixed in general, and did not move.


    Wang milling saw this, in the heart is very happy, body shape flash, immediately again to Lin Haoming in front of.


    At this time, he raised his hands and held the blue light tightly.


    Now people can see clearly that the blue thing is a small sword as thin as cicada''s wings, but not long enough.


    Although the sword didn''t work several times before, now Lin Haoming stands still on the spot, and he can hit him with a single blow. The target of his attack is suddenly the eyebrow of Lin Haoming. He is preparing to make a direct attack on the Huanglong River, which is to take Lin Haoming''s life.


    "Assistant!"


    Normally speaking, in this situation, you just need to beat the other party. So although you know that Lin Haoming may be defeated, Cangxi and others don''t make a sound. But who would have thought that at the last moment, Wang milling would suddenly crack down, and only Wang Lang was the only one. At this moment, a little surprise appeared on his face.


    But the surprise just appeared. Suddenly, the slightly upturned corners of his mouth disappeared because of his mouth growing up in an instant. In an instant, Wang Lang''s joy was replaced by an incredible expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    When Wang''s magic treasure had arrived at Lin Haoming''s front door, suddenly two big hands directly grasped Wang''s hands. At the same time, under the flash of the light of the big hand, two bone spines pierced Wang''s hands. However, because of the role of the talisman, they could not be worn through for a while, and even the bone thorns were pricked on them. On the contrary, the bone thorns appeared cracks.


    At this time, Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing that the other party''s real magic talisman was terrible. However, Lin Haoming''s fingers suddenly swelled up and completely wrapped Wang''s hands. As long as the other party was locked, Lin Haoming was not afraid that the other party could escape.


    In fact, it is the same. After Lin Haoming completely connected himself with Wang milling, he directly mobilized his whole body strength and began to beat Wang milling fiercely. Wang milling was like a thick whip made of meat, which was whipped on the ground by Lin Haoming. The golden light caused by his talisman also quickly began to dim down.


    "It''s amazing. Lin Haoming not only broke away from the other party''s soul capture magic in an instant, but also made preparations for scheming in an instant. Moreover, the means of body training was really amazing. I thought that after the opponent used the real magic pattern talisman, even if he lost, it was because Lin Haoming lost his life in circles. Who would have thought that he would be like this? His mind, strength and courage are all counted I''m afraid that there are the best monks in feisheng See here, Wei Xuan also can''t help admiring.


    "Yes, this man is really not simple. Even if I offend some people, I will protect him to come down and send such a person to me. It''s really the will of God!" Although Cang Xi said so, he also appeared in his mind a girl who made him feel a little headache.


    "Lost, we give in!"


    At this time, Wang Lang immediately cried out.


    Cang Xi heard this, but he couldn''t help laughing: "the people in the challenge arena didn''t admit defeat. What''s the use of giving in?"


    It''s true that according to the rules, only the people in the challenge arena admit defeat can be regarded as giving up defeat, but Wang Lang has long been confused about Lin Haoming''s fighting. There''s also the possibility of giving up.


    As the judge''s executioner, he was originally a member of the city Lord''s mansion. However, Wang Lang didn''t give himself face at all just now. In the contest of his own law, Wang Lang dared to assassinate him. Let alone that he was a man of the city Lord''s mansion, even if he was not, he would not give the other party a good face. As long as Lin Haoming didn''t kill the people in the end, he didn''t care.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did have the intention to teach the other party a lesson, so he didn''t mean to stop at all. Knowing that the golden light on Wang Miller suddenly broke apart, Lin Haoming flashed a sneering smile and let Wang Lang fly out.


    "Touch!"


    Another heavy dull sound, accompanied by a crisp bone burst sound, Wang Lang sadly fell on the challenge arena, and at the moment he was also unable to stand up.


    "Lin Haoming won the battle!"


    At this moment, the law enforcement officer announced the result immediately.


    Lin Haoming also followed Wang Lang with a glance, followed by a smile: "sorry, Wang Daoyou, three hundred magic beads!"


    "Lin Haoming, don''t think you can be proud if you win this time. I will look for you. I can''t do it. You, a monk who has just risen, is really invincible at the same level!"


    Wang Lang knows that the rules can''t be broken, but he can''t help saying cruel words. Otherwise, he will lose face. When he throws out a small storage bag, his mind is really thinking about how to retaliate. At the moment, he thinks of several thugs in the Imperial City, and which one is better to ask to come and vent his anger for himself.


    The so-called thugs are those who are specially hired to fight against each other. Generally, they are very powerful in the same rank. Among these thugs, the most famous are some friars of flying ascent. In this way, the reputation of friars at the same level is enhanced in disguise.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know about this, but he also knew that the other side would not give up his mind. However, he also noticed that the young city Lord really wanted to keep himself. In terms of the other side''s power, he believed that he would not be in danger. After all, Wang Lang was a playboy in the devil Kingdom, and a real big man would not do anything for him Yes.


    "Well, Lin Haoming, you didn''t disappoint me. This time you won a great victory. As the Lord of the little city, I can''t treat you badly. This is five hundred real magic beads. Keep it!" At this time, Cangxi also took out a storage bag and threw it to Lin Haoming. The reward was much more than what Cang Xi had lost before, which also showed his attitude that he should be rewarded for his meritorious deeds.


    Lin Haoming faintly felt that the commander-in-chief temperament of Cangxi seemed to be famous in the whole magic cliff city. It was not just the reason why he was the young city Lord.


    "Thank you very much, Lord!" Lin Haoming took the storage bag and immediately arched his hand.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by this reward. After all, it was quite a number. But at the same time, he also felt that the young city Lord really valued himself.


    "Lin Haoming, you should have a drink with you after you won the war. However, I have something important to do, so I won''t accompany you. If there is anything else, you can go straight to me. Don''t worry about me, just like Wang Lang." Cangxi''s heroic spirit is ten thousand points."Younger generation, don''t worry!" Lin Haoming at the moment also seems to be affected by the other party''s heroism, also loud response way.


    "Good!" Cangxi nodded with satisfaction, and then waved. Other people who followed him left here one after another.


    "Lin Daoyou, it seems that you are really valued by the little city Lord. Although there are some twists and turns, my deduction is not wrong!" When Cangxi left, Nangong Hao finally spoke.


    "Thank you very much for Nangong Daoyou. Otherwise, you won''t find the support of the little city Lord. I''m afraid this war will not be easy." Lin Haoming road.


    "This is not the case. After all, Master Li is also a member of the city Lord''s house." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Just now, the law enforcement envoy surnamed Li has gone with Cangxi. Lin Haoming wants to thank him, but he has no time.


    "So did Nangong Daoyou Lin Haoming''s mouth responded, but he was a little pleased, because after getting this magic pearl, he didn''t need to cooperate with nangongqing.


    "I believe that Lin Daoyou lost a lot after the war. I don''t disturb you. How about sending it back?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "Good! A certain forest needs to recover! " Lin Haoming agreed, and at the same time took out a pill from the storage bracelet.


    After returning to the cave, it took Lin Haoming a full day to recover his lost mana.


    But Lin Haoming just left the quiet room, but received a note, and sent to pass notes, it is the Duan family master Duan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Lin Haoming was surprised that master Duan would invite him to meet. You know, the day before yesterday''s event was caused by Duan''s family.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know, just after the day before yesterday, Duan Chen immediately returned the matter to him, and the people of Duan''s family also thought about it, and then he made his decision now.


    Since the Duan family invited him, Lin Haoming can''t really ignore it. After all, Duan''s family is very powerful in the magic cliff city, and the master Duan can also see him.


    A day later, a luxury animal car stopped at the foot of the mountain. Lin Haoming immediately entered the beast car after he went into the cave.


    It is Duan Chen of Duan''s family who came to pick up Lin Haoming. He is also an old friend.


    As soon as he got on the cart, Duan Chen bowed his hand to Lin Haoming with an apologetic face: "Lin Daoyou, I''m really sorry about the previous things. This is not the meaning of Duan''s family. To tell you the truth, uncle Duan Ying has already sent Duan Ying back to Duan''s house, and can''t leave the family for a hundred years!"


    "I don''t hate Duan''s family. I also know that what happened before was not what Duan brothers meant." Lin Haoming listened and was relieved. Although he had already guessed that it might be like this, he was relieved to hear Duan Chen''s words.


    Lin Haoming also knew that the master Duan of the Duan family, whose full name is Duan Wei, is the first master of magic patterns in the whole magic cliff city. His cultivation also has a peak in the period of practicing emptiness. He is also an important figure in the whole Duan family.


    Along the way, Duan Chen has been explaining, hoping to let Lin Haoming not worry about it. Lin Haoming doesn''t care too much. Moreover, he also knows that as long as the Duan family''s principal in Moya city is not out of his mind, he will certainly resolve the matter. After all, Cangxi''s meaning to protect himself has been very clear. Yesterday''s reward is indeed in line with the meaning of rewarding meritorious deeds, but the reward is too much Many, obviously also has the intention of warning other forces, after all, this is magic cliff city, his territory.


    However, Duan''s family can react immediately in such a short period of time. Lin Haoming feels that this master is obviously more than just a magic tattoo master.


    The residence of Duan family is more like a village, but like the city Lord''s house, it also has a Dharma array to protect it. However, it will not be like the Dharma array of the city Lord''s house, and it can also be used as a cover.


    I''m afraid that the whole fortress will appear in one section of the village.


    The cart stopped outside Duan''s village. Because there was a piece of dust in it, the gatekeeper was very respectful to the people who came down.


    Lin Haoming walks in with Duan Chen. He just looks around and doesn''t say anything. However, when many Duan family members see Lin Haoming, they seem to point out something.


    Lin Haoming feels that he seems to have become a celebrity in Duan''s family, at least for now.


    The most obvious thing about Duan''s family is that it is not very high, but it covers a large area. The whole room is black and seems to have been refined. Now Duan Chen leads Lin Haoming to this place.


    At the door of the house, there are two monks guarding the gate, which also reflects the complexity of this place. Especially when Lin Haoming scanned them, he found that they were also monks in the transformation period, which was much stronger than the guard in the yuan infant period.


    Seeing Duan Chen, the monk who kept the door not only did not ask, but took the initiative to say, "the third master has been waiting inside!"


    Duan dust nodded, and then walked directly in, and Lin Haoming immediately followed in.


    Inside, it should be the outer hall, but inside the outer hall, the walls and floors are dark, and there is no arrangement. Even there are no tables and chairs. It is very strange.


    Duan Chen didn''t care about it, just walked towards a small door.


    Lin Haoming is not worried about what the Duan family will do to himself. Even if he wants to do something to himself, he won''t choose to stay in Duan''s family. Otherwise, he will have a stiff relationship with the city Lord''s house. It is definitely not a good choice.


    Behind the door was a corridor, the ground and the walls of the corridor were as dark as before.


    Because of the narrow walk, Lin Haoming can clearly see that the dark wall and the ground are obviously integrated, but I don''t know what material is used to refine it.


    The corridor is not long. It''s just a short time before I walk into another door. There are tables and chairs here, which are more like a meeting place. But there is no one here at the moment.


    "Lin Daoyou, please have a rest here for a while, and the third uncle will come soon!" Duan Chen motioned to Lin Haoming to sit down, followed him and left, as if to call master Duan.


    A girl who looks quite beautiful, at the moment, brought the best tea, but Lin Haoming didn''t drink it, just waited in silence.


    Not long after, a foot sound came, followed by a handsome looking man, stride into here.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt a strong breath from the man. It was obvious that this man was the master Duan, Duan curtain.


    Master Duan''s appearance really surprised Lin Haoming. In his opinion, even if he was not an old man with white hair, he should be a craftsman. However, Duan Wei in front of him was more like a childlike brother. As expected, people can''t be judged by their appearance. This is a wise saying."Master Duan!" Lin Haoming got up and immediately arched his hands toward the seemingly handsome man.


    With a smile on his face, Duan Wei also returned a salute to Lin Haoming and said, "it''s Lin Haoming. Sit down!"


    Lin Haoming was surprised that he was so polite to his younger generation.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say much, so he sat down again.


    Duan Wei didn''t have any more polite things. She said directly: "in fact, there are two things about you. The first thing is that it''s about the little girl. I''ve disclosed it before I want to come to Duan Chen. I''ve dealt with her. Although you didn''t worship me as a teacher, I really feel a little sorry, but everyone has his own ambition, but you can refine the extreme Yang I''m sorry. "


    "Master Duan, if in the eyes of alchemists, I give up alchemy and follow my predecessors to become a magic tattoo master, they will also feel a pity!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes, because of this, I don''t care too much about it. After all, you are an alchemist!" Said Duan Wei.


    "Thank you for your understanding After hearing this, Lin Haoming said again.


    "The second thing, in fact, is the more important thing. I want to see your Jiyang zhenhuo." Master Duan said seriously.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he seemed to understand the other party''s true meaning. He laughed bitterly in his heart and said, "elder, do you want to see the quality of my extreme Yang zhenhuo?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "Lin Daoyou is friar feisheng. It''s good. I heard Duan Chen say before that your extreme Yang fire is extremely strong, so I want to see if the quality is very high, I want you to give it to me separately. Of course, I will give you a fair price for this matter!" Duan Mu admits slowly.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also had a bitter smile in his heart. However, at this critical point, he was very clear that he could not object to it, so he could nod his head and say, "OK, please see clearly, elder!"


    Lin Haoming said, a handful of hands, a hot flame suddenly from the hands out of nowhere.


    When Duan Wei saw it, he was bright at first, but then he showed some disappointment.


    After refining, the strength of Jiyang zhenhuo can be controlled, but the quality of the flame can''t be changed. So when he saw Lin Haoming''s flame, he was still disappointed.


    Duan Chen said before that Lin Haoming''s Jiyang zhenhuo was extremely powerful. He once thought that Lin Haoming''s Jiyang zhenhuo was of excellent quality. But now he sees it and knows that he is afraid that he is refining a lot of Jiyang zhenhuo, which makes him look very powerful. Moreover, he is a alchemist. This also makes sense, but such a flame is certainly powerful against monks of the same rank It''s not small, but it doesn''t work for me.


    Lin Haoming noticed Duan Wei''s eyes and was relieved. Others could not control the quality of the flame, but he could easily control the flame released by virtue beads.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t think about refining the flame himself. But refining the flame took too much time. Secondly, this kind of flame may conflict with his own skills. However, having such a flame can also prevent others from thinking that he has practiced the magic arts. This is also an unexpected harvest.


    When Lin Haoming put up the flame, Duan Wei sighed: "Lin Daoyou, although your flame quality is not very bad, it really can''t satisfy me!"


    "The younger generation also knows that their own flame is general, after all, they are in the lower bound, so they dare not easily choose a miscellaneous school that they are completely unfamiliar with." Lin Haoming once again expressed his intention.


    "That''s right. Well, in that case, there''s no need. But after all, we''ve brought you trouble before. So, I''ll help you draw magic patterns for a magic treasure for free. It''s also a misunderstanding between us." Said Duan Wei.


    Lin Haoming understood the meaning of the other party. Since his own flame could not enter his magic eye, it was not important to be a disciple. The current condition is that he did not want his Duan family involved in the conflict with the little city Lord. As for drawing magic patterns for the magic treasure, it was just a matter of raising his hand.


    Of course, although Lin Haoming knew it clearly, he still got up and saluted at the moment: "thank you very much, but I have just ascended. I don''t have any magic treasure on my hand, so I can''t trouble you for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t leave easily in cliff city. When you get the right magic treasure, you can tell Duan Chen, and then you can draw it for you." Duan Mu said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much, master!" Lin Haoming thanks again.


    "Well, in this case, you should go back first, Lin Daoyou." Duan Mu said the words of seeing off the guests directly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was relieved and looked at the curtain leaving. He was completely relieved.


    After Duan Wei left, Duan Chen came forward again and said, "Lin Daoyou, my third uncle''s meaning, you should have already understood, so if Wang Lang asks Tao you again for trouble, he also hopes not to vent his anger on us."


    Lin Haoming naturally knew that Duan Chen meant that he did not want less of the city Lord to be angry. As for himself, it was not enough. As for the Duan family''s indifferent treatment of himself, he was also very clear. Since the other party knew that he could not win over himself, he just wanted not to sin. After all, although he had some future, he was still a small man, It was in the face of Cangxi, the little city Lord, that Duan curtain could see each other in person.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling that now he seems to be back in the blood refining sect. However, compared with the situation in the blood refining sect, the situation is much better now. At least, he has a strong supporter.


    After returning to kuishui mountain cave, Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to go out. After he has enough real magic beads, he plans to try refining purple bamboo pill and green baby pill to see how effective his alchemy is in refining these pills.


    Lin Haoming has kept in mind the methods of refining these two kinds of pills. As for the refining methods, they are not as good as the lower bound. However, when the pills are coagulated at last, the techniques are slightly different. They hope to accumulate the vitality of heaven and earth into the pills, which is also an important means of refining imported and exported pills.


    The eight grade elixir bought in canglan Pavilion seems to be similar to the one he used in the lower world. However, when Lin Haoming tried to stimulate the magical patterns attached to the furnace, he immediately felt the difference.


    Although these magical patterns need to consume more mana to maintain when they are excited, the whole furnace will become more stable under the effect of the pattern array formed by the magical patterns, and the divine sense can penetrate into it, and even have the effect of amplification. Although the amplification range is not very large, it will be great for a long time.If you use the same quality furnace to smelt elixir, if you have 30% confidence in refining without stimulating magic patterns, you will definitely have 50% hope after stimulation. Of course, this is only when the relative success rate is relatively low. After more than five layers, the success rate will decrease.


    The first choice of the two kinds of red peony is Zizhu, which takes less time to refine than Zizhu, and it takes less time to refine.


    Today''s Lin Haoming, after adjusting the situation to the best, sits in the alchemy room. The eight grade furnace stands three feet in front of him. A group of ordinary real fire is heating the furnace.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept through it and felt the temperature of the stove. Then his hands began to quickly pinch the Dharma formula.


    With the urging of the formula, the talisman patterns on the surface of the furnace also blazed up. One by one, the magical patterns emerged directly from the surface of the furnace, and then slowly rotated around the furnace.


    This array has a very high effect on the stability of the flame. After confirming that the array works, Lin Haoming no longer hesitates. He points directly at the furnace cover, and the furnace cover is suspended instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Before that, Lin Haoming had already prepared the sixteen ingredients needed to refine Zizhu Dan. Now he pointed to the two jade boxes around him. In the boxes, two plant stems with slightly different colors immediately flew out and went directly into the furnace.


    After the two tubers entered the furnace, Lin Haoming immediately activated the real fire. With the power of the flame, the stems quickly began to melt, and finally turned into two masses of liquid, one green and one yellow. Only at this time, there were some small spots, black or gray, or other colors in the two masses of liquid.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming immediately urged the formula again. With the change of the formula, the two liquid groups began to grow rapidly, and revolved around the inner wall of the furnace. Gradually, it turned into two green and yellow thin lines. With the change of shape, a hotter flame suddenly appeared. With the baptism of the flame, impurities in the green and yellow thin lines rapidly increased At the beginning of ablation, the last two thin lines were restored to two masses of liquid again, but now they became more pure, and the two began to merge gradually, and finally turned into one and turned into a green liquid.


    After treating the two materials, Lin Haoming immediately put in another three materials, two of which are the leaves of the magic grass and the other is the body fluid of some kind of devil insects. Although the materials themselves are somewhat different, the treatment process is similar. After the treatment is completed, the remaining three pure liquid masses are also fused and then combined with them The former green liquid mass melts again, forming a larger dark green liquid mass.


    In this way, Lin Haoming kept adding materials and refining materials. Almost days later, all the auxiliary materials were almost refined. In the furnace at the moment, there were three liquid groups, light red, dark green and light green, which were separated into three positions and suspended in the furnace.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally pointed to a jade box with a seal on it. Under the flash of light, the talisman immediately fell down, and then the lid of the box opened itself, showing a purple fruit.


    The fruit is about half a foot long. The whole body is purple, and the whole body is long and thin. There are several bamboo like stems in the middle. It looks like the real bamboo. No wonder it is called purple bamboo fruit.


    This purple bamboo fruit is also more stem, the better the quality. I bought only three, but it is only seven grade purple bamboo fruit, but it is more than enough to refine ordinary purple bamboo Dan.


    Now Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. He once again pointed at the purple bamboo fruit. The purple bamboo fruit flew directly out of the jade box and was suspended in the air.


    Lin Haoming''s finger seemed to be a random stroke, and then a white light flashed on the stem of the purple bamboo fruit node, which separated the purple bamboo fruit from the rest.


    To refine purple bamboo pill, you don''t need to throw the purple bamboo fruit completely. Only one section is enough. Now, this section of purple bamboo fruit has been put into the furnace, and the rest is returned to the jade box.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming once again used Gongde beads, and the extreme Yang fire was once released. The purple bamboo fruit in the furnace, like other auxiliary materials, was quickly refined, and soon turned into a mass of lavender pure liquid.


    After processing the purple bamboo fruit, Lin Haoming changed his formula again. At this moment, the so-called pattern array of Fuwen began to spin. Although the pattern seemed to be the same, the pattern array formed was completely changed into another one.


    Today''s Lin Haoming no longer needs to maintain the flame stability, so the corresponding pattern array also changes. Now, Lin Haoming feels that after his divine sense is put into the furnace, he is at least 20% stronger than before, which can also let him better control the situation in the furnace.


    Now in the furnace, the four liquid into four water lines, but now the four water lines end to end, and gradually close to each other. Originally, they were rotating against the edge of the furnace, but as time goes on, they gradually move towards the center of the furnace, and gradually agglomerate into a group.


    Although this process seems simple, but it takes a long time, because the process of integration is seldom careless, it will lead to accidents.


    Fortunately, the whole process only needs to be patient, which is not difficult. After half a day, the four liquids finally merged into one and turned into purple liquid.


    To this step, also to the most critical moment, the next is the coagulation process.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming opened a small bottle again, and then flew out a crystal clear drop from it. It was pure magic liquid, and the quality reached the level of three grades.


    After the pure magic liquid flew into the furnace, it didn''t mean to melt into the purple liquid mass, just hovered on the top and did not move.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming''s magic formula changed, and the extreme Yang fire burst out again. At the same time, the liquid began to condense quickly, and began to gather into several semi solidified small groups.


    At this time, Lin Haoming pointed to the furnace again. The pure magic liquid that had been suspended in the furnace quickly began to release pure and rich magic gas, which did not stop at all, and immediately injected it into several embryos. At the same time, Lin Haoming''s formula changed again, and the furnace cover of the furnace suddenly flashed.These are several talismans engraved on the furnace cover. Lin Haoming didn''t urge him before, but at this moment, he finally made a move.


    Inspired by Lin Haoming''s Dharma formula, these patterns immediately suspended as before, and formed a pattern array just above the furnace. At the moment of the formation of the pattern array, the surrounding heaven and earth energy immediately gathered towards the furnace.


    Lin Haoming also began to quickly control these heaven and earth energy to infuse into those pills, but the next thing happened. When a stream of heaven and earth energy was just introduced into a pill that was almost shaped, the pill burst out directly. It seemed that the pill could not bear such a huge heaven and earth vitality.


    Lin Haoming was very surprised by this result, but soon he adjusted his mind and poured another pill again. However, the following result made Lin Haoming feel a little chilly, because as he kept urging the pills to infuse the vitality of heaven and earth, the pills were broken, and finally Lin Haoming had to stop this method.


    When Lin Haoming finally opened the furnace, Lin Haoming saw that there was only one pill left in the furnace, lying alone in it. This was what Lin Haoming wanted to study, so that he did not infuse the vitality of heaven and earth into the final pill.


    Although the pills were refined successfully, the results were not satisfactory to him.


    Picking up that pill, Lin Haoming could feel that the pill was very pure. It was much better than that refined in the lower world. However, there was not much vitality in it, indicating that the pill had not been put into the product.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    In the following period of time, Lin Haoming successively refined more than ten heats of Zizhu Dan, but the result was really disheartening for Lin Haoming, because every time he had to infuse the vitality of heaven and earth at the last step, he would always burst the pill embryo.


    After thinking about it for a while, he tried to refine the green baby pill, and the results were still the same. Lin Haoming knew that there was another trick to draw Qi into the pill at last, and he could not find it in a moment or a half, otherwise the pills would not be so expensive.


    After staying in the cave for a month, Lin Haoming came to Fangshi again to look for the ancient books of alchemy. It was only in the fourth floor of the square city that Lin Haoming spent several days without finding what he needed. The ancient books about alchemy in it were not as good as the authentic explanation of the alchemy that he got in the Lord''s mansion.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not forget to go to the city Lord''s house again. However, to his disappointment, there is no explanation of this step in the book collection of the city Lord''s house. It seems that this last key step has become a secret, and ordinary classics of pills will not be put into it.


    Next, Lin Haoming went to the mission hall again, hoping to find relevant clues. It''s just a matter of chance. In a short period of time, where can you easily run into it? Lin Haoming only spent some time in the task hall.


    In this way, another month later, Lin Haoming still got nothing. Lin Haoming gradually found that he might really have to get in touch with nangongqing. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to find a way to rely on his own exploration.


    Looking for nangongqing, Lin Haoming subconsciously always thinks that there will be something to do. However, he already knows something about nangongqing, but Lin Haoming is not afraid. After all, if he is really afraid of things, he can''t do anything at all.


    In this way, after another visit to the mission hall, Lin Haoming did not hesitate and went to the third room on the eighth floor again.


    When Lin Haoming came in, he found that it was not nangongqing who was sitting here, but a quiet looking woman. When she came in, she was still holding an ancient book in her hand. She had some scholarly charm. Just looking at the girl''s appearance, she seemed a little ordinary. Although she was far from ugly, she was only in the middle It''s just a pose.


    The woman''s accomplishments are not very high, but she looks like the peak at the later stage of the transformation of spirit. After seeing Lin Haoming, she put down the book in her hand and asked elegantly, "Taoist friends, do you have pure magic liquid of more than three grades to sell?"


    Lin Haoming hesitated a little because he didn''t see Nangong Qing. Then he asked, "where was that girl when I came last time?"


    "Last time, did you come in the rest of the month?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the woman was a little bit surprised, followed by a question.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "She has something to leave, so is the deal with me!" Woman light smile way.


    Lin Haoming listened, but he felt a little bitter in his heart. You know, looking for Nangong Qing, Lin Haoming wants to ask Ning Dan''s tips. I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    Lin Haoming''s hesitation was immediately seen by the woman in front of her eyes. She sighed helplessly and then asked, "this Taoist friend, did you make any deal with the previous people?"


    "This..." Lin Haoming didn''t expect this woman in front of him. He asked such a question just because he hesitated for a moment, which made Lin Haoming more hesitant.


    "Ah! That girl really does not let people worry, this Taoist friend, in this way, as long as you tell me, and she did what trade, this medium grade really magic bead is your. " The woman turned out a medium grade magic bead and said.


    Lin Haoming looked at the black pearls in her jade hands, but in his heart he just laughed bitterly and said, "I don''t have any deal, but I want to ask the alchemy way."


    "Are you also an alchemist?" Hearing this, the woman immediately asked.


    "Barely!" Lin Haoming thought of his own unbearable alchemy means and said with a wry smile.


    "I see. Thank you very much. This magic bead is yours!" The woman threw the real magic bead and did not ask about Nangong Qing again.


    Lin Haoming only felt that this matter was really confusing, and said with a wry smile, "it seems that this time I''m here is not the right time. I''m leaving!"


    Since he can''t get what he wants, Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t want to trade any pure magic liquid, so he has to leave directly.


    When the woman saw Lin Haoming''s move, she immediately called out, "please stay, Daoyou don''t want to trade?"


    "I just want to ask some questions about alchemy with pure magic liquid. Are fairies willing to agree to this condition?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s just the guidance of Dan Dao. If you believe me, it''s not a problem. But if you want me to give you some advice, it''s just that Sanpin pure magic liquid is not enough!" Said the woman.


    "Master, do you need two pure magic liquid?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "Yes, it would be better if there was one." The woman was sure.


    A pure magic liquid is needed. It is definitely the elixir of refining deficiency period. Even in the pills of refining deficiency period, it is top-notch. However, this woman is so sure. Obviously, she can easily refine this kind of elixir, otherwise she would not have such self-confidence.Lin Haoming suddenly faintly feels that this daughter''s Alchemy means may still be above nangongqing.


    If he could solve his own problems at this time, wouldn''t it be a perfect match for both sides. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming was surprised. He only felt that he was really lucky and met with this opportunity in a muddle headed way. Even if the other party could not solve them, he seemed to have no loss.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and asked directly: "I want to ask some questions about Yinqi into Dan."


    "Lead Qi into Dan?" After listening to some accidents, the woman looked up and down again at Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming noticed the other side''s eyes, he could not help feeling that she was going to see through her. She was just a nun whose accomplishments were lower than her own. How could she give herself such a horrible feeling?


    Lin Haoming suddenly thought of the possibility of some surprise.


    But at this moment, the woman first asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Me?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised. Why does this woman ask her name.


    "Fairy, my identity has something to do with the problem?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, if I think I can tell someone, I''ll tell them. Otherwise, I don''t want to do this deal!" The woman replied positively again.


    Here, Lin Haoming also had some helplessness. After a little thinking, he felt that his identity was not a big deal, and he did not do anything to offend the other party. So he replied honestly, "I''m Lin Haoming."


    "Lin Haoming? I think I''ve heard of that name. You''re the nearest friar All of a sudden, the woman tells the origin of Lin Haoming, and looks at Lin Haoming''s eyes with some surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Lin Haoming was even more surprised by the woman''s accident. After all, he did not know each other, but the other recognized himself. This made Lin Haoming feel completely exposed, which was not very comfortable.


    However, the woman then showed a little smile. She looked at Lin Haoming again and said in a soft voice: "you don''t need to be so surprised. Two months ago, you fought with Wang milling, which has been spread all over the city. Now, you are No. 1 in the city Lord''s house. Even in the magic cliff city, you are regarded as the top ten in the power of God transforming period Hands. "


    "I see. So the fairies are from the Lord''s mansion?" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "You are right. Since you are a member of the city Lord''s house, it''s nothing to mention you, but you also need to be paid!" The woman said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming listened and took out a small bottle directly. However, when he looked at the bottle, he deliberately showed a very reluctant attitude and even hesitated.


    Lin Haoming''s deliberate act made the woman quite interested. He said with a smile: "well, although the pure magic liquid is rare in the lower world, it is not too rare in the holy land. As long as your alchemy reaches a certain level in the future, you will have a chance to get it again."


    Lin Haoming listened, but a burst of bitter smile, and then put the small bottle directly to the other party''s hands.


    The woman opened the bottle directly, and then she exclaimed in horror: "it''s a pure magic liquid, and there are as many as ten drops. It seems that the lower bound of your ascent is also quite rich."


    "I searched all the lower bounds before I ascended. I got so many drops!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "This bottle of pure magic liquid is really valuable, but it''s enough for me to teach you some real skills. But before I do it again, I need you to swear that what I teach you can''t be taught to anyone else without my permission." Said the woman.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming hesitated a little, and then asked, "don''t you need to make a contract for the devil?"


    "That thing is only useful to low-level friars, only to the lower world. There are many things in the holy land that can completely break the contract, which is just a waste of means. On the contrary, if the oath is illegal, it will cause more mental distress when it impacts on the next realm or in the face of thunder robbery." The woman explained.


    Lin Haoming heard this and felt that it was quite reasonable. Originally, he didn''t intend to spread it out. Moreover, the other party was so cautious that he made Lin Haoming feel more at ease. So he could not help saying anything and immediately made a poison oath in front of the woman.


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s vow, a smile appeared on the corner of the woman''s mouth, and she said, "I think you must have found that when you pour the vitality of heaven and earth into the pills, those pills can''t bear the pressure of the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    "There is nothing wrong with what the fairy said. Lin is a headache!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately knew that the woman in front of her was really capable.


    "In fact, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that you haven''t found the secret. However, it''s recognized by all our alchemists and will not be spread out. Therefore, it will never appear in the alchemy classics in the shop. Only some internal classics of the clan or family can be inherited. Therefore, if you are not a member of the city Lord''s mansion, you will not find the secret, I won''t teach it to you. " The woman explained.


    "Lin understood that the kindness imparted by the fairies will be remembered by me, and I will repay you more in the future." Lin Haoming didn''t feel that the woman in front of her was deliberately exaggerating, so he said his grateful words again.


    But the woman nodded and said in a soft voice, "it''s good that you do your duty well. This skill teaching can''t be solved in a few words. Here is an ancient book that I got from my master when I was learning to draw Qi into Dan. You can go back and read it carefully. But remember, you only have three days. After three days, the prohibitions set in the jade slips will change If you want to break the ban, you will only destroy it in advance. "


    Lin Haoming takes over the jade Jane, and feels a little surprised at the same time. He doesn''t know why the other party wants to do this.


    "How dare you be a fairy?" Lin Haoming thought about it or asked.


    After hearing this, the woman flashed a smile and said, "you''d better not ask about my name. I''d like to know that since I''ve got all the jade slips, go back quickly, or the three days will soon be over."


    Since the other party doesn''t want to tell his name, Lin Haoming is really hard to ask. However, it seems that she has no malice towards herself, and there is really malice. Lin Haoming estimates that he must be unable to resist. Although up to now, the woman still shows the cultivation of transforming spirit, but Lin Haoming is sure that this woman''s cultivation is definitely far better than what is shown in front of him More, even the tone of her later speech, clearly has been in the tone of her predecessors.


    Lin Haoming also believes that the other party estimates that her accomplishments are disguised, so he doesn''t cover up too much. However, Lin Haoming is surprised by the idea that he can accept the advice of an elder in the period of practicing emptiness. As for the identity of the other party, he has to go back and ask slowly. He can''t get clues from the little city Lord.


    Now Lin Haoming, as the woman said, immediately went back to his cave after leaving the eighth floor and three rooms. After all, it was not long for him to read one-step alchemy classics in three days. After returning to the cave, Lin Haoming did plunge directly into the quiet room, and did not come out until three days later.There is nothing wrong with what the woman said. The jade slips burst out at a certain moment after three days. Although Lin Haoming also tried to investigate the prohibition, the prohibition itself, though seemingly simple, is very complicated. It is not only the transformation period that he can solve. No wonder the woman reminds herself repeatedly.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming finally found his own problem in these three days. It turns out that in this step of drawing Qi into the pill, a magic pattern must be engraved on the pill. The function of this magical pattern is to stabilize the pill and prevent it from exploding due to the impact of heaven and earth''s vitality.


    Among the jade slips obtained by Lin Haoming, there are two magic patterns. One is simple and seems to be easy to draw, and can be directly applied to the pills. The other is more complicated. If you want to draw them on the pills, you need to work hard. But obviously, although the former is easy, it is difficult to cultivate pills of more than seven grades, As long as the latter is successful, it can also make the pills reach seven grades.


    In the past three days, the tone is to understand jade slips, rather than to understand two magic patterns. Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that there are more complex and powerful magic patterns on these two magic patterns. Otherwise, how can those pills with five grades or more appear?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    After three days of understanding, Lin Haoming has actually mastered the two magic patterns. After all, when he was in the lower world, he was also quite familiar with the real magic patterns. Although he could not say that he was proficient, he did not know nothing about them. However, this was only an understanding of the magic patterns themselves. It took a lot of practice to imprint them on such a fragile thing as Dan Yao.


    For this reason, after the jade slips burst, Lin Haoming did not leave the pass. Instead, he sat quietly for three days, repeatedly deducing the process of refining alchemy in his mind, and finally determined that he could have a try, and finally entered the alchemy room again.


    Of course, at the beginning, Lin Haoming obviously could not directly refine such pills as Zizhu Dan and lvying Dan. It would be difficult to refine such high-grade pills. Once it broke down, the loss would really hurt Lin Haoming. After all, although he has got 800 real magic beads, he still needs to pay the final payment of 1600 magic stones, which are just enough Already.


    So at the beginning, Lin Haoming began to try some auxiliary pills that he could use now.


    Yang Shen Dan is one of them. Lin Haoming started taking this pill from a very early time, and has never stopped. Although it has no effect on strengthening the consciousness, it still has some effect on the recovery of the divine consciousness and the calm of the fluctuation of the divine consciousness. I think it would be helpful if we could refine out and out-of-the-art pills.


    At first, Lin Haoming took a lot of materials for Yangshen pill. After all, it''s not very precious in the lower world. Taking more is just in case. Now it can be used.


    The previous refining process, because it has been very familiar, so soon came to the coagulation pill step, and then came to the most critical step.


    In the furnace, a group of liquid medicine has also begun to agglomerate, differentiated into several small groups, and finally slowly condensed into pills embryo.


    At this time, Lin Haoming immediately changed his formula. Then, just above one of the pills, a seemingly mysterious talisman suddenly appeared, and then it fell downward.


    When the talisman was covered on the pill, the pill immediately became unstable, and then it was dispersed again.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Haoming immediately realized that he was still a little too anxious. Then he played the formula again, and another Rune emerged. However, the falling one was much softer, but the rune had to be completely branded. Obviously, there was an unstable situation, and then it broke again soon.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming knew that his technique was a little too anxious, so he changed the previous method and began to draw magic lines directly on a certain pill embryo.


    It is obviously much slower to draw magic patterns directly on the pills. However, because they are directly printed on the pills, the rejection of magic patterns is much less. The only thing is that the speed of the convergence of the pills does not wait. Lin Haoming has only finished drawing one, and is sure that there is no problem with the rest.


    In this way, Lin Haoming can only ignore other things, and try his best to activate the Dharma formula, so that the vitality of heaven and earth can be integrated into the pills.


    After half an hour, Lin Haoming finally opened the furnace.


    At this time, there are four pills lying quietly in the furnace. One of them is wrapped by a circle of small lines. It is the pill that draws the magic pattern on itself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After spending so much energy, he finally succeeded in this pill, and it was the lowest nine grade pill. This made Lin Haoming feel helpless. At the same time, he also understood that it was difficult to refine this kind of pills. Now what he refined was just Yangshen pill. If Zizhu Dan was used, Lin Haoming was not sure it could be made Work.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming is a man of great perseverance. Since he has decided to take this road, he does not intend to give up easily. After all, he has succeeded in one, which is a good start.


    In the next half of the month, Lin Haoming kept refining Yangshen pills, almost without rest. Once he felt that his mind was not enough, he directly swallowed the refined pills. Moreover, Lin Haoming found that the effects of those imported pills were really good, and even one of the eight grade pills directly helped the growth of Shen consciousness. Although the effect was not very good, it did The effect is obvious.


    Of course, he has refined more than ten heats of pills, but Lin Haoming has not yet succeeded in seven grade pills, which shows the difficulty of the seven grade pills.


    However, although the seven grade pills were not successful, Lin Haoming was able to draw the magic lines and attach them to the pills during the process of refining pills. As a result, the speed was much faster. Although it was inevitable that some pills would be broken, Lin Haoming was more willing to choose this method, and as the technique became more skilled, he believed that the loss would be more and more The smaller you come.


    Since alchemy had some features, Lin Haoming also tried to refine a furnace of purple bamboo pill. However, it was a pity that the purple bamboo pill was more difficult to refine than the nourishing spirit pill. At the same time, when the talismans were falling, most of them burst at one breath. Only one of them succeeded under his own careful care, but it was only a nine grade pill It''s just medicine.


    A nine grade purple bamboo pill is three pieces of the best magic stones. A piece of material is about the same price. Plus the use of pure magic liquid, this is a business that loses money. Lin Haoming can''t help laughing and crying.Fortunately, since such a result is also considered successful, Lin Haoming did not mean to be discouraged at all. After practicing the nourishing spirit pill again, he began to refine purple bamboo pill and green baby pill.


    When Lin Haoming walked out of the door of the alchemy room, it was more than two months later. However, after three months together, Lin Haoming had initially mastered the means of refining imported pills.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming had three heats of pills that failed to work. However, after accidentally refining an eight grade green baby pill, Lin Haoming had a good review of the previous alchemy process, and then the subsequent alchemy was improved a lot. Although the embryo burst was unavoidable, the number of pills that could be saved was still kept More and more.


    When Lin Haoming walked out of the door, as long as he could succeed, two pills could still be guaranteed. Of course, if the pills failed to refine, it would be another matter. In fact, the pills could not coagulate, or there were too many impurities that became waste pills. Even in the last month, the refining of these two kinds of pills was very familiar Three or four heats of ten heats will fail, but the success rate of 67% is already very high for alchemists like Lin Haoming. Of course, this has something to do with the help of pure magic liquid.


    Now, if he doesn''t get the Tiansha sword, it will be too late. Lin Haoming can only go to Fangshi again. He also wants to buy some more alchemy materials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    After coming to the four storey square city again, Lin Haoming went directly to the Duan''s home to comment on it. The old shopkeeper still received him.


    Maybe he recognized Lin Haoming. When the old shopkeeper led Lin Haoming upstairs, he also asked the shop assistant to go there.


    It was the same room as before. Shortly after sitting down, a beautiful maid came over with a three foot long wooden box.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised to see the wooden box, because there were more than ten seal talismans on the wooden box. Even if it was four feet at the moment, the talisman on the long wooden box was slightly shining, but the woman holding the box did not look good.


    The maid was not only a member of the golden elixir period. It seemed that she was influenced by the items in the wooden box. When she put it down, the whole person was relieved.


    "Master, please check it. If you want to try the sword, you can arrange it too!" The old shopkeeper smiles and says after all, compared with the maid, it''s yuanyingqi cultivation, and the resistance is much stronger.


    Lin Haoming directly grasped the wooden box in his hand and looked at it carefully. Then, with a smile, he wiped the surface of the box. All of a sudden, those talismans fell down one by one. At the same time, an amazing evil spirit filled the whole room. Even the old shopkeeper had to spray out a round bead and put out a layer of light mask to cover him inside, and the array in the room immediately started Move, all of a sudden, the whole room is covered by a layer of golden light curtain.


    At the moment, fortunately, the maid has gone away. Otherwise, with her golden elixir cultivation, she will die of madness. However, Lin Haoming shows a surprise and opens the wooden box directly to reveal the Tiansha sword. This wooden box is the scabbard of the Tiansha sword.


    At this time, the whole body of the Tiansha sword has turned blood red. It seems that it has been soaked in blood for many years. It seems that it is very strange. The magic lines on the blade are integrated with the sword. The same bright red is abnormal, but it appears on the body of the sword, but it seems that blood pipes connect the magic sword.


    "Master, put this sword away quickly, or I will not be able to withstand it!" Just as Lin Haoming reached out to touch the magic lines on his sword, the old shopkeeper cried out in panic.


    Lin Haoming also noticed this at the moment, and immediately put the Tiansha sword into the wooden box, and then pasted the seal talisman again.


    After all this, the old shopkeeper was relieved, but even so, his forehead was covered with sweat. At the same time, there was a flash of light at the door, and four figures rushed in, each of them staring at Lin Haoming with a murderous look.


    "I''m fine. It''s just that this senior had an accident when he inspected the goods." The old manager looked at the four people who came in and immediately got up to explain.


    On hearing this, the four men nodded. Among them, the friar, who was the first one, glanced at the wooden box and said, "it''s the evil sword over there. No wonder!"


    After that, he did not wait for the old shopkeeper to talk. He waved directly and left with the other three spiritual monks.


    These four people are obviously the guards here. There was a change here before, so I want to come and have a look. When I see nothing, I leave.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not afraid of these people, but there is no need to make any contradictions. At this time, he is very excited. Although he did not try, Lin Haoming can now be sure that the Tiansha sword is absolutely the six level magic treasure, and even the top of the six level magic treasure.


    "Master! You are a little rash. I will inspect the goods before I finish. However, the elder should be satisfied now. " The old shopkeeper wiped his sweat and asked with a smile.


    "Satisfied, indeed satisfied!" Lin Haoming touched the sword box and nodded.


    "It''s good to be satisfied. To tell you the truth, this sword is better than I expected. Especially after it''s repaired, it''s very spiritual. The master is also interested in it, so he spent a little more money. Now, this magic treasure can be regarded as the top of the six magic treasures. Moreover, with the scabbard made of xueshasha wood, if it is kept warm for a long time, it will not only be possible to advance to the fifth grade, but also can be improved There''s a chance to give birth to the spirit. To tell the truth, it''s estimated that you can''t make any money by collecting 2000 pieces of excellent magic stones from Taoist friends. " The old manager said with a smile.


    "What? Do you want to increase the price? " Hearing this, Lin Haoming frowned slightly.


    "Ah! Master, this can be wrong. I just tell you the truth. The magic treasure of the top level of six grades can''t be bought by two thousand top grade magic stones. " Said the old shopkeeper, shaking his head.


    Lin Haoming also roughly knew that the price was not cheap, so he nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    With that, Lin Haoming directly took out 800 magic beads and piled them in front of the old shopkeeper.


    The palm cabinet saw it, but it didn''t count. It was put into his storage Bracelet directly. Then he said with a smile: "master, at last, the younger generation reminds me that although the blood evil spirit can warm up the evil spirit, the evil spirit in it will be exhausted. However, the master only needs to sprinkle some blood on the surface of the blood evil spirit for each period of time. The blood evil spirit will absorb the blood by itself However, because it is too fierce, the elder should pay attention to the collection. If you have the ability, you''d better use some high-quality Sha blood, so that the effect of warm-up is good. Otherwise, it will be good to maintain the evil spirit. At present, the six grades are moderate, the five grades are the best, and the seven grades are barely able to maintain. ""Thank you for reminding me At this time, Lin Haoming thanks, directly put the Tiansha sword into the storage bracelet, and then left here.


    After leaving here, Lin Haoming went to the shop where he bought pills and materials last time, and bought 200 pieces of purple bamboo fruit and green baby pill. However, his real magic beads were almost consumed again.


    Now Lin Haoming has only a hundred magic beads left, and he has not forgotten to buy some evil blood.


    The evil blood is mostly obtained from some naturally ferocious Warcraft and wild animals. Naturally, there are high and low levels between these wild animals and Warcraft, so there are grades.


    Lin Haoming in the shop transfer a circle, and finally did not find more than seven grade evil blood, but seven grade evil blood is not lack, but this for Lin Haoming, obviously some is not enough, but Lin Haoming still bought some, in case of need.


    Next, Lin Haoming did not mean to leave Fangshi. Instead, he searched the stalls that he had not passed before. According to his experience, if some things were not extremely precious and were not in the shop, they might appear. In fact, as Lin expected, after searching for more than half an hour, he finally found them in a stall They need blood, but the results are still not very satisfactory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    The owner of the stall is a monk who looks like he is in his early thirties. He is tall, but his appearance is ordinary. His accomplishments are similar to those of Lin Haoming. All of them are full-fledged monks in the transformation period.


    As a matter of fact, when Lin Haoming was looking for the stall, he first identified several people with the highest cultivation level here. He found out that according to his previous purchase of Qipin Sha blood in the shop, he knew that the wild animal with six grade Sha blood was at least the peak of the transformation period. Therefore, it is much more difficult for ordinary people to get the idea.


    When Lin Haoming was dissatisfied, it was not the quality of the evil blood. Even Lin Haoming vaguely felt that the evil blood was excellent among the six grades. He believed that it had a great effect on his own Tiansha sword, but the quantity was too small.


    According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, the sword box made of xuesha wood must be coated with a layer of Sha blood every year. Although it does not need too much, the number of the sword box should be at least fully covered. The bottle in front of us can be coated with more than half of it at most. It is not enough. If it is used with other quality Sha Xue, it will be a waste.


    Seeing Lin Haoming pick it up and put it down, the stall owner hesitated and said, "this Taoist friend, this evil blood is really of high grade. To tell you the truth, it''s very rare in the four storey market. Since you need it, you''d better not hesitate!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the small bottle in his hand, gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "it''s not that I hesitated. It''s mainly Dao you have a little blood in your hand. If there is another bottle, I won''t hesitate!"


    "Oh! It turns out that Taoist friends are not enough! " Listen to Lin Haoming''s words, the stall owner is to the spirit.


    Looking at his expression, Lin Haoming could not help feeling surprised and said, "what? Taoist friends also have other evil blood. If there is one, you should have as many as you want. "


    "What you said is true. The blood of the six products is not cheap!" After listening to Lin Haoming''s bold words, the stall owner is somewhat uncertain.


    Lin Haoming is sure: "at least ten bottles of eight bottles, Lin or want to start."


    Lin Haoming deliberately said a quantity, the six grades of evil blood is not cheap, a bottle of 15 pieces of the best magic stone, so Lin Haoming also estimated a number, so that the other side would not move any bad ideas.


    After hearing this, the stall owner was really excited, and immediately said, "since Daoyou said that, I will not hide it from you. This bottle of evil blood was sent by a friend when I was trading with him. It was useless for me to take it. So I took it out and sold it. Since Daoyou needs it, I can find that friend immediately."


    "I can wait here!" Lin Haoming immediately said.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t waste my time!" Seeing Lin Haoming say so, the stall owner also knows that he is a cautious man. After all, in such places, there are law enforcement envoys in the period of refining emptiness, and they are not afraid of accidents.


    Then he directly took out a jade rune, said a few words, and then crushed it.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming couldn''t really wait here, so he said to the stall owner and went shopping in other places first.


    All the stalls here are rented by the monks themselves. They only need a piece of medium-grade magic stone a day. For the monks above yuanyingqi, this price is nothing. Of course, for the monks in the golden elixir period, the price is a little high. Therefore, most of the people who set up stalls here are above yuanyingqi.


    For Lin Haoming, it''s hard for him to have a look at the things in his hands. At most, he just glanced at the items on the stall and passed by. However, he stopped when he passed by a female nun of yuanyingqi.


    As a stall owner, the nun is very enchanting and charming, especially with her chest bulging. She even opens her clothes a little, revealing subtle gullies.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, this can''t attract his attention at all. What really attracted him was a fruit on the nun''s booth that didn''t look very impressive.


    The fruit is no more than the size of a baby''s fist. There are some subtle golden spots on the surface of the silver gray fruit. It seems a little special, but there is nothing to say.


    However, when Lin Haoming saw the fruit, he was shocked. If he didn''t guess wrong, the fruit should be immature gold and silver fruit, and this fruit is one of the auxiliary materials for refining Tiangang Zhengyuan pill. When Youshuang gave his pill, he specially mentioned that there were three ingredients in the upper world that were extremely difficult to find. Among them, jinyancao was buried unexpectedly In the fairyland, the second kind is the gold and silver fruit. In addition, there is a kind of spirit grass called Haoyang grass, which is quite difficult to find.


    Now when Lin Haoming saw the fruit, he couldn''t let it go. He picked it up and looked at it carefully. After confirming that it was really a gold and silver fruit for a long time, he asked, "this fairy, is there any more of this fruit?"


    Because Lin Haoming didn''t cover up his accomplishments. Facing a nine story female nun of Yuanying period, she didn''t dare to be careless. She said: "master, this fruit was picked by my husband when he went to the wild area. Because there was a nest of wild animals nearby, they didn''t dare to stay. My husband just I picked one at random, but I don''t know what it is


    "When did it happen?" Lin Haoming asked.It''s normal that there are wild animals guarding the golden and silver fruits. Most of the wild animals will eat them after they are ripe. However, the fruit in your hand will mature in a few years at most. At that time, the fruit will become the size of an adult man''s fist, and the appearance of the fruit will become extremely different from that of gold and silver.


    "About three years ago, this fruit has been here for more than a year since it was obtained. It hasn''t been sold. Do you know the origin of this fruit?" The woman asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer her question at this time. The gold and silver fruit was originally found in the region near the spiritual realm, but it was rare in the spiritual realm. It was also normal for few people to know about it. After all, the fruit was not mature, and it was difficult to find it in ancient books. However, in three years'' time, the fruit would be mature. If you go there now, it would be just right It''s not easy to catch up with the wild animals that can only protect the fruit.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking, a man with a long beard came over. After glancing at Lin Haoming, he said to the woman, "Ruolan, those evil blood haven''t been sold yet?"


    "Not yet, husband. Do you want it?" Hearing this, the woman immediately responded.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was surprised.


    One of the reasons for his surprise was that he called the woman "Ruolan" in front of him, which made Lin Haoming think of that figure. Secondly, Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the evil blood he wanted was actually on her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "What are you doing with all that nonsense? Give me the stuff!" Qiu beard big man does not seem to own this quite beautiful wife good facial expression, direct command way.


    The woman seems to be used to it. After all, she is only Yuanying''s cultivation, and the great man is already in the period of transforming God. There is too much difference between the two in their accomplishments. Therefore, she can only take out three small bottles from the storage bag and give them to the big man with Qiu beard.


    After seeing the three small bottles, a glimmer of joy flashed on his face, and then he walked to the other corner of the city.


    Lin Haoming laughed at the moment, put down the gold and silver fruit, and then went with the big man.


    What else does the woman named "Ruolan" want to keep this guest, but Lin Haoming is also a monk of yuanyingqi dayuanman after all. He has a long mouth and still doesn''t make a sound.


    Just for a moment, Lin Haoming followed Qiu Xu for half a square city. The man seemed to find this point, and subconsciously slowed down his pace.


    Lin Haoming see this, in the heart just a burst of fun, followed directly to the previous tall stall owner.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming arrived one step ahead of himself, the Great Han also felt some difference. But at the moment, the tall monk said with a smile: "Wei Daoyou is here. It''s just that this Taoist friend is the one who wants to buy evil blood!"


    On hearing this, the Qiu bearded man of Wei understood, and said with a smile, "I said why Daoyou would come here with me. It turns out that you know me."


    "Taoist friends are joking. The evil blood belongs to Taoist friends. I don''t know how much they intend to offer?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not easy to get this evil blood, but Taoist friends have already negotiated a price with Lao Gao before. I don''t take advantage of Daoyou''s cheap price. I have 45 pieces of the best magic stones in three grades!" Qiu Xu big man put the small bottle directly and said with a smile.


    After Lin Haoming picked it up, he checked it one by one. He was sure that there was no problem. Then he asked, "I don''t know where Wei Daoyou got this thing?"


    "What? That''s not enough? " That surname Wei Qiu beard big man some unexpected asked.


    "It''s not enough. If you can point out the place, I''d like to thank you very much." When Lin Haoming insisted just now, he also confirmed that the evil blood should have been obtained within two or three years. It is likely that the source of the evil blood is the same as the gold and silver fruit. If you know where it is, you can kill two birds with one stone.


    "It''s not that you can''t tell Daoyou, but this source..." The monk, surnamed Wei, said here, laughing but not speaking.


    Lin Haoming saw each other''s smile and knew what he meant. He immediately took out a piece of medium grade magic stone and put it on the stand table.


    The Qiu beared man named Wei saw that Lin Haoming was a medium-grade magic stone, but he was also a little surprised. He said, "Daoyou are so straightforward. I will not hide it from you. In fact, it was obtained by accident when I ran into a nest of wild animals when I was out on a mission with some Taoist friends. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to really need it At least, there will be a few wild animals in the sixth stage, but there will not be any other animals in the second stage Qiu Xu, surnamed Wei, shook his head.


    "I see. I don''t know if Wei Daoyou can give me the map of that place. Of course, the more detailed the appointment is, I will never treat Daoyou badly!" Lin Haoming once again tried to lure him.


    "Well, Taoist friends, do you want to go there? To tell you the truth, although the place is not far away, if there is no master in the period of practicing deficiency, I''m afraid there will be at least ten of you and me at the same level to have a chance to have a look. It''s not worth it for the sake of only six grades of evil blood!" Wei surnamed Qiu Xu Han seems to be kind to say.


    Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "thank you for reminding me, but this thing is really important to me."


    "In that case, how about going with you?" This surname Wei Qiu beard big Han suddenly so inquires.


    "Come with me?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s really difficult for me to draw a map. However, if you walk again, 80% of you can find it. Of course, in case of emergency, Wei needs to call up several companions. Of course, Daoyou can also ask a companion to go with you." Said the monk surnamed Wei.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help feeling a little surprised. Just now he said that it was not cost-effective to go there, but now he wants to invite his friends together.


    Lin Haoming seemed to have guessed that Lin Haoming was puzzled. The big man said with a smile: "don''t doubt that if you want to take these evil blood, you will certainly be with those wild people. We found some good things near the wild animal''s lair, so if we can take it back, we will certainly make this trip. However, Daoyou must promise that those wild animal bodies can belong to Taoist friends, but that thing It has to be ours. "


    Lin Haoming can be sure that what the friar Wei said was definitely not gold and silver fruits, or else he would not have been sold by the woman named Ruolan.


    For other items, Lin Haoming has no interest, and does not need to think about it. He immediately nodded his head and said, "OK, I can promise Daoyou."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s agreement, this time it was the Han, who was surnamed Wei, some doubts. Then he asked, "are you sure you don''t need to consider it?""No, but it''s better to start faster." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friend or acute son. In this case, we will meet at the entrance of troll tree three days later, and go with us. How about the wilderness?" A monk surnamed Wei suggested.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming did not think much about it, and immediately agreed to come down.


    Next, Lin Haoming paid for the three bottles of evil blood. After exchanging names, he left Fangshi. It seemed that he didn''t care about the man named Wei Ning who just wanted to cooperate.


    After Lin Haoming left, the tall monk looked thoughtfully at the friar surnamed Wei and said in a deep voice: "I say Wei Daoyou, this man looks not simple, and he is definitely a master of magic stones. Maybe he has a long history! You''d better take it easy. Don''t be careless, but you''ll lose yourself


    Wei Ning listened, but the skin smile meat does not smile: "Lao Gao, you think me Wei Mou is a fool, before I said can be true, just to see whether he has that ability, but you say he has a big head, this is not necessarily!"


    "What? Are you sure he''s not a disciple of a great man, or a son of a big family? " Hearing this, the high monk asked unexpectedly.


    The man with Qiu beard, surnamed Wei, laughed again. He said mysteriously, "Lao Gao, I don''t hide it from you. My skills are very sensitive to some things. The man just now is definitely a monk who has not been promoted for a long time. He still has a heavy breath of lower world. Do you think he is the son of a big family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Because he wanted to make sure to go to the wilderness, Lin Haoming needed to know the wild information.


    For this matter, it is natural to directly ask people who often appear in the wilderness.


    Lin Haoming has just been on the rise for a short time. However, he really knows a few people who are familiar with the wild areas. Naturally, the city Lord knows the most about him. However, Lin Haoming has no ability to ask him this directly, but other people can, especially Shi Gu, who is not familiar with himself.


    It was the evening of the next day to meet Shi Gu.


    They made an appointment to meet in a rather elegant restaurant in the city.


    The restaurant is the same as the one who took the rain with him. Lin Haoming also ordered the seven grade Qingyuan wine, and several other good dishes, waiting in the restaurant early.


    After 1:00, Shi Gu not only showed up on time, but also had two more people around him. One looked like a man in his forties, and the other was also very strong, but his appearance was much younger. It seemed that he didn''t even have twenty. However, the two men had reached the state of spiritual transformation. It was obvious that their relationship was quite good.


    When Lin Haoming saw them coming together, some Taoist friends understood Shi Gu''s intention. He immediately arched his hands with a smile on his face and said, "brother Shi, you are so punctual. Are these two Taoist friends?"


    "I''d like to introduce you. This is Qin Zhi, brother Qin, and this is Li Dun and brother Li. Both of them are old Shi''s iron brothers in the magic evil army. I heard that brother Lin not only defeated me, but also defeated the general of the king''s family who used the real magic pattern talisman, so I also want to know about it."


    "It turns out to be brother Qin and brother Li. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you!" Listen to Lin Haoming.


    "I only heard of brother Lin''s name before, but I didn''t expect that brother Lin''s appearance was quite gentle!" Qin Zhi said with a smile.


    "Brother Qin, you are wrong. I''m afraid brother Lin''s attainments in physical training are not inferior to me. I can''t understand how an alchemist can cultivate such a Dharma body!" Li Dun admires a way.


    "Ha ha, Lin Mou is also in the lower bound when chance just happened Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Brother Lin, don''t be modest. Chance also requires ability. Otherwise, there are so many monks in the lower world. Why only a few people can fly up every year? To tell you the truth, we used to think that if we could practice in the lower world, the future would definitely be better than now. However, we realized that the lower world was weak in evil spirit and lack of vitality in heaven and earth I realized how difficult it was to be able to get to the flying ascent. To tell the truth, every one of them will never be worse than those masters in the period of practice of emptiness. No wonder friars of feisheng are several times more likely to be advanced to practice emptiness than we are. " Shi Gu said quite sincerely.


    Seeing that he was so sincere, Lin Haoming could not be more modest, otherwise it would be hypocritical, so he simply invited them to sit down.


    Because Shi Gu didn''t expect to bring Qin Zhi and Li Dun, Lin Haoming immediately asked the maid in the restaurant to deliver a whole jar of Qingyuan wine.


    After breaking the seal of the wine jar and smelling the aroma of wine, he could not help sighing: "seven grades of Qingyuan wine, good thing, good thing. Brother Lin, you not only won the bet, but also got the reward from the little city Lord. We are not polite."


    "Ha ha, it''s just some drinks. You''re welcome!" Lin Haoming directly picked up the wine jar, and replaced it with jade celebrities and filled them with them.


    "Come on, do it!" After putting down the wine jar, Lin Haoming directly raised the bowl.


    The four drank together. Qin Zhi wiped his beard with some wine stains. Looking at Lin Haoming''s bold and straightforward appearance, he said with a smile: "although brother Lin is an alchemist, he is very similar to us. If our brothers encounter anything in the city Lord''s house in the future, we will certainly help."


    "It''s good, but then again, brother Lin will not just have a drink with Lao Shi this time?" Although Shi Gu seems forthright, his mind is not bad.


    "Brother Shi, I really have something to do with you this time. I want to go to the wilderness recently, but I don''t know about it, so I want to ask about the situation!" Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "It turns out that brother Lin is going to the wilderness. We have just come back from the wilderness for less than ten days. You are really asking the right person!" Shi Gu said with a smile.


    Before Lin Haoming saw Shi Gu, it was almost half a year ago. At that time, he seemed to have taken on a task and was preparing. It seems that he has finished that task and returned.


    "What did brother Lin do in the wilderness?" Asked Leighton.


    "One of my magic treasures needs a lot of high-grade Sha Xue, and it''s almost hard to buy here. Moreover, the price of higher quality Sha Xue is really high, so it''s better to go there in person." Lin Haoming said.


    "What magic treasure needs evil blood, and the higher the grade, the better?" Qin Zhi asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming listened, and then he did not speak. He turned his hand directly, and then a long blood red wooden box appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Eh, the box made of xuesha wood is actually painted with magic patterns. What''s more, master Duan himself painted this technique? This price is not cheap! Don''t even think about it if you don''t have thousands of excellent magic stones. Brother Lin, you won''t change the reward into this one? " Shi Gu looked carefully and asked."Yes, when I ascended, I had a magic sword in my hand, so I went to Duan''s shop and asked master Duan to draw magic patterns. This transaction cost me two thousand excellent magic stones and almost emptied me. Otherwise, I would not go to the wilderness." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "I see. But the things in it must be unusual. If I had two thousand top grade magic stones, I would have sold them." Qin Zhi stroked the wooden box with envy.


    Lin Haoming, however, smiles a little, then plays several magic tricks, and shoots several array flags directly into the corner of the room, forming a layer of light curtain. Then he wipes the seal symbols on the wooden box, and in an instant, an amazing evil spirit bursts out.


    Shi Gu three people feel after, one also is surprised not small.


    When Lin Haoming took out the bloody Tiansha sword, Qin Zhi exclaimed, "what a heavy evil spirit, what a terrible evil sword!"


    "I''m afraid this magic treasure has reached the top level of six grades. You can make a lot of money, brother Lin. if you really buy it, you may not be able to buy it if you turn it over!" Qin Zhi envied him.


    Lin Haoming just smiles at their words, and then he puts the Tiansha sword back again and pastes the seal talisman again.


    After putting away the Tiansha sword, Lin Haoming said, "I need high-grade evil blood to sprinkle on the blood evil wood, so as to keep warming the body of the sword. Now you understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    "If I had such a magic weapon, I would be willing to take risks. However, Lin Daoyou just soared and went out like this. I always felt that there was some risk!" Leighton said quite rationally.


    "Yes, by the way, brother Lin, are you going to go alone or have other helpers?" Shi Gu asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hide it at the moment. He told the story between him and the man with strong beard.


    After hearing this, Shi Gu and others looked at each other for a few times, and then followed him to say: "brother Lin, you are a bit rash this time. In the city of magic cliff, there are strict laws and regulations in the holy land. In the wild area, killing and robbing treasure is a common thing. If Taoist friends really go alone, even if they can really get evil blood, the Wei surnamed Wei will not have any bad heart Thinking. "


    "In this respect, Lin also thought about it, but with this sword in hand, I''m not afraid of them!" Lin Haoming is quite confident.


    "Ah! Brother Lin, you are still a little bit overconfident. In this case, if brother Lin can trust us, we will go with him. Anyway, we have nothing to do recently! " ''said Leighton at the moment.


    "Not bad!" Shi Gu and Qin Zhi also nodded to agree.


    Lin Haoming wants to pick gold and silver fruits. I don''t want to let too many people know about it. However, facing the kindness of these people, it''s really hard to refuse. Moreover, Lin Haoming, who is surnamed Wei, is really not at ease. With these three together, it is estimated that even if the Wei family has any thoughts, he will never dare to put them out.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Haoming still nodded and said, "well, in that case, Lin only needs those evil blood. As for the corpses of those ferocious wild animals, it will be better for them to return to the three!"


    "Ah! Brother Lin, what are you saying? The three of us came here for the sake of taking advantage of Taoist friends. We all have rules and regulations when we go out to carry out tasks together. According to the number of people, we will divide the interests into different shares. Now it is the four of us, which are usually divided into seven parts. Each of the four people gets one first, and the other three are obtained by the person who provides clues and information and the initiator That is to say, this share belongs to you, brother Lin. as for the other two shares, if everyone is similar to each other, it will be shared equally, while the other one is for those who are not in the accident, our brothers of the evil evil spirit army, many of whom have wives and children. In case of falling down or falling cultivation, they will belong to him. Of course, if they are all right, they will be equally divided or given People who do a lot of work. " Shi Gu explained.


    After hearing these words, Lin Haoming could not help feeling something. The three men in front of him seemed bold and bold, but they were flesh and blood. Lin Haoming had an indescribable feeling about the evil spirit army they were in.


    "Brother Lin, don''t you agree with this division?" Seeing that Lin Haoming was a little dazed, Li Dun couldn''t help asking.


    "No, no, we will follow the rules in the future." Lin Haoming immediately and firmly replied.


    "Well, of course, because brother Lin, you went for the evil blood, so all the evil blood belongs to brother Lin. in addition, if the rest of the gains are still rich, you will also give it to brother Lin. if you are not enough, you need to use magic stone to compensate. In this respect, we will not break the rules. Of course, if we are short of money, we can slow down for a while." Shi Gu explained again.


    "No problem!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    "Well, brother Lin is really straightforward. If you join the evil spirit army, I think you can at least control a Tianying and become a commander of Tianying!"


    "Battalion commander?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little curious.


    "Hey, brother Lin doesn''t know much about our evil spirit army!" Lyton said with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t know very well?" Lin Haoming nodded and admitted.


    "We have a large number of demons and Sha soldiers. Roughly speaking, there are more than 600000 of them, but more than 500000 of them belong to the underground camp! The so-called heaven camp and earth camp, the former are all monks in the period of transforming God, while the latter are all composed of monks in the period of Yuanying. " Qin Zhi explained.


    "All of them are monks of Yuan infantile period. Is it the same when they go out to work?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "On the surface, both the underground camp and the Tianying camp of the Masha army are composed of nine people, eighty-one members, one battalion, and one town. In fact, each Tianying has jurisdiction over nine underground battalions, that is, one town. Each monk in each group of the heaven camp is the real leader of a certain group of the underground camp. It is only because there is a big gap in their accomplishments that they practice separately But they will gather together when they practice. In fact, a battalion commander of Tianying has to control more than 6500 people. To be honest with brother Lin, the three of us, even three of them, are qualified to get the Geng card of the city Lord''s mansion. If we have the opportunity to improve our skills, then it is not impossible to dominate the town. " Shi Gu was quite proud.


    Lin Haoming can feel that the pride in them is absolutely the honor they can obtain only when they come out of the sea of blood. It is no wonder why he was so dissatisfied when he got the Geng card. At the same time, he also understood why they thought they were qualified to control a Tianying.


    "We can only do this step in the transformation period. If we go up again, we must be the predecessors in the period of practicing deficiency." He added."As expected, all of them are dragons and phoenixes among people. I admire them!" Lin Haoming arched his hand toward the three men.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s compliment, Qin Zhi immediately waved his hand and said, "well, you''re too flattering. If you want to talk about the dragon and Phoenix among people, only the little city Lord is qualified. Unfortunately, the little city Lord is a foreign relative after all, otherwise..."


    "Brother Qin, don''t talk nonsense!" At this time, Li Dun suddenly interrupted Qin Zhi.


    Qin Zhi seemed to understand. He gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Shi Gu thought about it and began to explain: "in the heaven devil holy land, as long as we are the descendants of the emperor Taizu, both men and women are entitled to fight for the throne of the holy emperor. However, even if we have the ancestral blood, as long as we don''t have the surname Xuanyuan, we will not have a chance. We are all old people who have followed the little city Lord for many years. Naturally, we feel a little pity, After all, those who are qualified nowadays can hardly find anything successful. If the little city Lord is also qualified, maybe he will be the next emperor. Of course, Lin Daoyou can listen to this, but don''t talk about it everywhere. "


    "This matter, Lin Mou knows in his heart, the little city Lord also has the kindness to me, I can''t be ungrateful!" Lin Haoming saw that they did not conceal themselves, and immediately said the word of guarantee.


    They all nodded with satisfaction, and then they stopped talking about it, and even about the evil ghost army. Of course, in order to avoid embarrassment, Shi Gu directly led the topic back to the wilderness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Lin Haoming also saw some records about the wilderness from some ancient books. However, after listening to the words of Shi Gu and others, he had a deep understanding.


    In fact, the wilderness area is divided into two parts: near zone and remote zone.


    In fact, the reason for this division is to see whether there are any strongholds built by monks within ten thousand li.


    Of course, from the name, we can understand that the stronghold built by the friars must be very close to the realm. After all, those ancient books clearly tell people that the wilderness is terrible.


    According to Shi Gu and others, the farthest stronghold in the whole near area can reach the place tens of thousands of miles away from the boundary. Of course, this is not true in all directions. Some directions are more dangerous, so there is no area where the stronghold extends to 23 million Li.


    The reason why these strongholds are built is naturally to facilitate the acquisition of resources from the wilderness.


    The domain boundary is very large. Even if the smallest one, based on Lin Haoming''s accomplishments, wants to cross and fly nonstop, it will take a hundred years. However, such a large area has been fixed after tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years of development. It is difficult to find new resources. Many places have become wasteland because of the lack of resources I don''t know how many thousands of years it will take before there is a chance of recovery. Therefore, when there are more and more monks, it is a choice that every monk in the world will make.


    Nowadays, there are as many as a dozen strongholds in the direction of Moya city. The nearest stronghold is only tens of thousands of Li away from Moya City, and the farthest one is tens of thousands of Li away. However, it can be said that the place has gone deep into the wild areas. Only friars dare to go there. Of course, they just stay in the strongholds. Generally, there is no danger. However, if you want to go to the wild stronghold, the transmission price is not Less, so it''s OK. Most people don''t go to that kind of place.


    Although these strongholds are different in distance and size from the city of Moya, they are indeed shelters for monks in the wilderness. In addition, there are friars in the period of practicing emptiness in each stronghold. It is even said that there is a magic commander in a certain place. Although it is far from the city of magic cliff, it is also a safe place. The monk has to be in it and his identity is confirmed Then you can get protection.


    Naturally, these strongholds within the scope of influence of magic cliff city are managed by magic cliff city. Each stronghold has a transmission array that can be directly reached. Otherwise, if the monks fly all over the place, the nearest strongholds are beyond the distance of millions of miles. Even in the cultivation period, the friars have to fly for a few days, not to mention the trouble on the way Let those who are lower in cultivation suffer a lot, even in danger of falling.


    Of course, in the wilderness, the benefits are also great. The biggest advantage is to be able to get a lot of resources in exchange for magic stones and magic beads.


    There are many people who ask their own strength quite well. They mix in these strongholds all the year round and earn a lot of magic stones. Of course, although they earn magic stones quickly, their lives are really hard to guarantee. It''s OK to say that when they leave the stronghold, they should not only face the wild animals, but also be careful of other monks'' black hands, and even their companions. After all, in that kind of place There is no law.


    In addition to these dangers, compared with other places, there is also a kind of danger that never stops. That is, monks from other realms get involved in it. Sometimes you cooperate with someone several times in a row, and finally something goes wrong. Then you know that the other person is not a person of holy land at all.


    In short, the whole neighborhood is a gray area where opportunities and threats coexist. Monks here may become rich overnight. After returning to the city of magic cliff, they do not need to worry about cultivation resources. However, more often, they become part of the wilderness.


    In addition to the near region, the remote region is a real wilderness. Compared with the near region, it is a really terrible place, not to mention the monks in the transformation period. Even if the friars enter the period of practicing emptiness, it is extremely dangerous. Only when the cultivation reaches the existence of the fitness period can we say that we have the means to protect our lives. Of course, this is only relative, because in the wilderness, there is still a rumor The true spirit and holy beast of Mahayana and other levels, the monk in the integration period has no resistance ability in front of him.


    Shi Gu and his three men had actually been to the wilderness before, in order to train the evil spirit army. However, when they went there, there were tens of thousands of them. Under the joint efforts, even if they were in the period of fitness, they could only avoid their edge. Naturally, they didn''t need to worry too much. Moreover, they didn''t go into too much. However, Shi Gu said clearly where the terror was, because they went to the right place Pay for a wild beast in the fitness period. Of course, they only set up a battle on the periphery, and the real one is the city Lord himself. However, even on the periphery, they also feel the horror of the wild beast in the fitness period. If there is no monk like the city master in the middle of the combination period, they can directly fight with tens of thousands of them, but at least it will take more than 10000 lives.


    Lin Haoming naturally didn''t go back to the remote area. He also believed that Qiu Xu, who was surnamed Wei, went to a place near the city. Even if there were more than a dozen strongholds near the city, there was no second stronghold within a million miles around each stronghold. It was not easy to find a place in such a large area.


    After understanding the general situation outside the territory, Lin Haoming was not so worried.Of course, it has something to do with Shi Gu and others later. After all, they all know the way and believe that if they have their advice, they will not have any problems.


    Then several people talked about their own cultivation experience.


    Because Lin Haoming, after all, is a friar of feisheng. His practice is different from those of his native monks. With mutual confirmation, both sides have gained a lot. In particular, Lin Haoming''s doubts about cultivation suddenly brightened up, which was also the unexpected harvest of this gathering.


    Lin Haoming naturally didn''t care about the price of the wine. He asked the restaurant to serve good wine and dishes three times. However, several of them did not regard Lin Haoming as an outsider, which made Lin Haoming feel at home for the first time The feeling under the eaves has been planted in Lin Haoming''s heart.


    It was not until the afternoon of the next day that several people were reluctant to part with each other. Of course, this is also because tomorrow is the date that we have made an appointment with Wei''s bearded man, and we all need to go back and prepare again.


    One day later, the four people without exception went to the entrance of the troll tree to wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Lin Daoyou!"


    After waiting for less than a quarter of an hour at the appointed place, Wei Ning, a man with strong beard, came.


    He did not come alone. He also brought four companions.


    as like as two peas, three men and one woman, four of them are exactly alike, apparently twins, and look very young. They seem to be only seventeen eight years old.


    Another man, almost 40 years old, looks much more mature and stable, but a pair of eyes are somewhat small, giving a little sinister feeling.


    The only woman was quite beautiful. She was about 20 years old. Although she was not very charming, she was also a bit charming. Of course, she was inferior to the wife who was also called "Ruolan" by the surname of Wei.


    After greeting, Wei Ning immediately introduced: "let me introduce you. These two are Qiu Wen and Qiu Wu. The two brothers of the Qiu family, this is hang Qiyu and hang Daoyou, and this one is Peng Xianer and Peng Xianzi. These four brothers are all famous figures in foreign countries. Peng Xianzi, like Lin Daoyou, is also a friar


    Lin Haoming and several other people also said hello, followed by the introduction: "these are my familiar friends, this Shi Gu, Shi Daoyou, this is Li Dun, Li Daoyou, and this is Qin Zhi, Qin Daoyou."


    "Three Taoist friends, Wei is polite!" Wei Ning then also said hello to the three people, at the same time, the other people are familiar with each other.


    Because neither side knows anyone, so after a simple greeting, there is no more to say. Of course, in the process, both sides are obviously observing each other.


    No matter Lin Haoming or Wei Ning, the people they bring are the great accomplishments of the God transforming period. Of course, even if it is the same realm, sometimes the strength gap will be very big, especially with the help of magic treasure, this gap will be even more terrible.


    We are not the kind of babbling people. After introducing each other, the two sides immediately divided the distribution of interests at that time.


    neither side is the total number of people, but Lin Haoming and Wei Ning each side is considered as one party. Lin Haoming gets the blood, Wei Ning gets what he wants, and the rest is divided into two parts. As for how the respective side is allocated, it has the final say in the respective internal.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything about this way of distribution, and this method is also the most commonly used means among some cooperative groups, which is relatively fair.


    Of course, as a passer-by, Wei Ning''s side has the right to choose goods first.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Haoming still wanted to give more points to the other party, but Wei Ning insisted on this priority, and finally Lin Haoming could only agree to it. However, this priority was limited to only one item. For example, if a certain kind of spiritual fruit was found, the other party could only take one.


    After some trivial matters were confirmed, the party went directly to the transmission Hall of magic cliff city.


    The transmission hall is not in the troll tree, but in a specially built temple nearby.


    Although the temple is not very high, it is very large. When you walk into it, you can see that the huge hall is divided into countless rooms which are still wide.


    Because magic cliff city is the important city of the whole heaven devil holy land, there are transmission arrays leading to any important cities and some special areas in the holy land. Of course, there are also many transmission arrays leading to foreign countries.


    As long as you take out the identity token and pay a magic stone, you can transmit it.


    This time they are going to a stronghold called Chijin.


    Before that, Lin Haoming also heard from Shi Gu and others that it was a stronghold more than three million miles away from the city of Moya. It was still relatively close, but it was the top three large-scale stronghold among all the control points of Moya city.


    If you want to go to red gold, you need three pieces of the best magic stones for one person. This is already the salary of an upper level demon captain for one year. It''s no wonder that ordinary people have to think about the cost of transmitting array if they want to go there.


    This magic stone is nothing to friars like Lin Haoming.


    After that, we''ll pay for it together.


    This is a large transmission array. It can transmit 12 people at a time. It is also normal for nine people to transmit together.


    This is the first time Lin Haoming has used a long-distance transmission array in this field. With a distance of more than three million miles, the interface controls are more stable than those in the human world. The powerful force of space is applied to Lin Haoming, making him feel a little dizzy.


    However, when the transmission was over, Lin Haoming also recovered quickly, and the eye-catching one was a hall. In addition to his own transmission array, there were several smaller transmission arrays. In addition, there were some array mages waiting by the transmission array.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a strong sense of divinity swept over Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming felt awe inspiring. Subconsciously, he realized that this was the monk who was stationed here. Seeing his strange face, he took special care of him. However, his unrestrained use of divine sense still made Lin Haoming feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, he came from the magic cliff city As soon as the divine consciousness swept away, it disappeared.At this time, Lin Haoming noticed that other people also recovered from vertigo, and the first one to recover was Li Dun, who was also a body refining friar. In addition, Peng Xianer, the only woman, recovered faster than others. It can be seen that this nun, who is also a friar of feisheng, is definitely not simple.


    In fact, from the recovery of vertigo, we can see the strength of some people. After Peng Xianer, it was Shi Gu and Qin Zhi. After them, they were Qiu brothers, and finally Wei Ning and hang Qiyu, who recovered almost at the same time.


    Of course, this kind of recovery from vertigo can only judge the strength and real strength of each person''s Dharma body, as well as how powerful the magic weapons they have already possessed.


    But even so, Peng Xianer was a little surprised by the speed of recovery of Lin Haoming''s side, and his attention to Lin Haoming and other people was raised to a higher level.


    Next, a few people also did not say much, directly walked out of this transmission hall.


    When Lin Haoming came out of here, Lin Haoming also scattered his divine sense. Then he found that this so-called red gold stronghold was no smaller than ordinary mortal cities in his own human world. Wide streets were interspersed in the whole stronghold, and the number of people in the stronghold was not small. There were two or three hundred thousand monks in the stronghold, and most of them were monks More than 70% of the monks were above the golden elixir period, and more than 70% of the monks were above the age of Yuanying. However, what surprised Lin Haoming most was that such a large stronghold was completely covered by a light curtain of pale yellow, which may be the greatest guarantee for the security of the stronghold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "Lin Daoyou, fellow Taoists, if we want to go to that place next, we still need to prepare for it in Chijin. I think it''s better for us to prepare first. You can look around. How about we meet at the north gate at noon one day later?"


    At this time, Wei Ning suddenly said such a thing.


    Lin Haoming several pour also not too big accident, after looking at each other, finally nodded to agree to Wei Ning''s request.


    Therefore, the two sides separated at the door of the delivery hall.


    Just after the separation, Li Dun said in silence: "brother Lin, this guy surnamed Wei seems to be an old hand who wanders around the country. We should be careful. But I believe they are not idiots. Knowing our strength, they will not make irrational choices."


    "I can see some of them, but unless it''s the friars in the cultivation period, they will have to besiege us at least several times as many as ours. Otherwise, it''s really a dream to keep us. At this price, we believe that the other party can''t do the loss business. We still cooperate with them. If we don''t open our eyes, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. We are not without such things Yes Qin Zhi agrees, but he is more murderous than Li Dun.


    Lin Haoming nodded silently at this time, and then asked, "since there is still some time, we might as well walk around."


    "Yes, brother Lin, for the first time outside the territory, really wanted to look around. However, although the vitality of heaven and earth here is OK, but the evil spirit is much worse than that in the holy land. In this kind of place, the role of real magic beads and magic stones is relatively large." Shi Gu explained a little.


    "Most people don''t practice here. Of course, it''s not absolute. Some outlaws, or monks who have enemies in the territory, have to mix here. These people are definitely people who are in charge. We should not contact them or not contact them." Although he has confidence in himself, Shi Gu''s words are still cautious. It can be seen that there are two worlds here and in the region.


    "The red gold stronghold is named after a kind of red metal which is rich in the surrounding area. The metal itself is not very useful, but it is good for building cities, so the whole red gold stronghold is built with this metal.


    As a stronghold, its own structure is also very organized, but it is very simple, because in the stronghold, in addition to the square city, there are only some houses to live in.


    The transmission hall is in the center of the square city. It covers a large area, occupying a full quarter of the red gold stronghold.


    In addition to some unique buildings, most of them are monks who set up shops and stalls.


    Because Lin Haoming and others don''t need to prepare any more, the three of them take Lin Haoming around here.


    There are not only a lot of shops here, but also most of the things sold are very miscellaneous. There is hardly a single specialized shop for selling a certain item. In addition, many of the items sold here are raw materials, which are obviously brought back from the wild areas.


    While Lin Haoming and others are wandering, Wei Ning and others have gathered in a certain box of a shop, and there is an old man with white hair and beard in the box at this time.


    At this time, Peng xian''er, who seemed to be a graceful drinker of tea, said: "I think it''s better not to do this thing. Lin Haoming is not simple. I think you have already inquired about Wei Daoyou. He is a monk who has just ascended recently, and because of his affairs, he has also made some small disturbances, and he has brought a few, Every one of them is murderous. If my concubine is not mistaken, most of them are from the evil spirit army. If we fail, I''m afraid that we will definitely arouse the anger of the city Lord''s house. I think all of you here know the consequences. "


    Peng Xianer finished and put the tea on the table. Then she looked at the others, as if to see what they meant.


    "Our brother never does things that are not sure!" Qiu Wen suddenly said such a sentence, then closed his mouth and stopped speaking, but the meaning was very clear.


    After a long time, the old man squinted at Wei Ning and finally said, "Wei Ning, you initiated this matter. What do you think?"


    "Since Peng Xianzi and Qiu''s brothers think it''s difficult to do this, Wei will not do it, just It''s just Wei Ning said here, the whole person became a little hesitant, it seems that there is something difficult to say.


    "Just what?" The old man asked with emphasis.


    Hearing the old man''s questioning, Wei Ning finally continued to say: "it''s just that the place is a bit dangerous. I didn''t intend to go there. I just wanted to kill him on the way. But I never thought that he had some origins, and most importantly, he also brought several people, and each of them was very difficult!"


    "Well! You''re right. Last time you went with several people, only you came back. That nest of wild animals is really hard to deal with. You can''t find master lianxu to solve the problem. I''m afraid the price will be higher! " Hearing this, the old man hesitated.


    "Or, you take them around and say you can''t find a place!" Peng said."This I''m afraid that''s not easy to do! " Wei Ning hesitated.


    "I have an idea. Maybe I can kill two birds with one stone!" At this time, he prayed for rain.


    "Oh! Hang Daoyou, please tell me what you can do When Wei Ning heard it, a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, hang Qiyu also had a smile on his face. After taking a sip of the tea cup, he began to speak.


    After he finished, all the people present showed a thoughtful look, but after a while, they all looked at the old man again.


    The old man also pondered for a long time, and then asked, "hang pray for rain. How much do you think of this?"


    "If we are the only ones, I''m sure it won''t work. But I''ve heard that there''s a master in the cabinet. If you can invite him here, I''m sure there will be a good chance." Hang Qiyu said positively.


    "That person''s identity is not simple. Even the leader of the cabinet has to be courteous. What''s more, he comes here for experience and seeks to break through the realm of practice. I can''t be the master of this matter!"


    "You don''t have to make up your mind. I agree with that."


    At this time, a voice without any emotion suddenly appeared, which surprised all the people present.


    Then a man with the same look and no expression appeared in front of the crowd. Then he continued to say in a tone of no emotion: "I came here for experience, but you always give me up. This is not what I want. Since I have the opportunity, I can''t let it go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    The time of the day, soon passed.


    At noon the next day, Lin Haoming and others did wait for Wei Ning''s party. However, when they showed up, Peng xian''er, the only one who was still good-looking, disappeared. Instead, there was a strange man who looked ordinary and didn''t want to talk.


    "Wei Daoyou, is this Lin Haoming saw that the other party''s personnel had changed, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Lin Daoyou, I want to explain this to you. Peng Xianzi couldn''t go with us for a while because of an accident. Fortunately, Wei had some acquaintances in Chijin stronghold, so he found a companion to replace him. I''d like to introduce him. This is Guan Shang, Guan Daoyou."


    "It''s Guan Daoyou!" Lin Haoming looked at the expressionless man, and then arched his hands toward him, which was a greeting.


    Guan Shang also bowed his hand, but did not say a word.


    Several other people saw each other and looked at each other, but it was hard to say anything.


    Although this kind of thing doesn''t happen often, since it appears in front of us, a few people have a brief discussion, and finally they agree. After all, this man named Guan Shang is also a monk with a perfect spiritual period.


    There are two gates in the Chijin stronghold. The so-called gate is actually a place where the mage array temporarily opens and protects the gap of the array for monks to enter and leave.


    Of course, if you want to get in and out of here, you have to spend a magic stone, but the price is not expensive. You only need a top-grade magic stone.


    Maybe it''s because I''m sorry to change people temporarily. Wei Ning paid for the magic stone out of the city.


    When Lin Haoming stepped out of the guard array, his first feeling was that the evil spirit here was thin, even worse than his own human world. Although he had some understanding before, there was still a big gap between him and his imagination. In addition, the vitality of heaven and earth around him was not weak, but it was a little more violent than in the holy land, which seemed to be more difficult to control.


    "Brother Lin, when we are outside, we should always keep our magic power!" At this time, Shi Gu spoke directly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he also noticed that Shi Gu and others took out a piece of top-grade magic stone in their hands and slowly absorbed the pure magic Qi inside.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately followed suit. He was not afraid of the situation that his magic power was not bad.


    After arriving here, everything depends on the monk''s own. Wei Ning, as a passer-by, naturally flies in front of him, while others follow him.


    Because we know that the journey is not close, so people can fly fast. Moreover, after two days at most, they will enter the dangerous area. Therefore, we need to pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    Lin Haoming followed the crowd, paying attention to the man named Guan Shang while paying attention to his surroundings.


    The appearance of this man made Lin Haoming more or less surprised, and what made Lin Haoming feel a little strange was that Wei Ning was somewhat afraid of this man. Although he was still a leader on the surface, his eyes would often sweep each other.


    These seemingly insignificant actions of Wei Ning make Lin Haoming guess that the identity of Guan Shang is not as simple as Wei Ning said. However, if Wei Ning really wants to do something, Lin Haoming will not be afraid at all.


    Almost two days later, Lin Haoming noticed that some of Wei Ning''s small moves seemed to have disappeared, perhaps because of that Guan Shang''s warning, or because he was in a dangerous area.


    In the vicinity of the stronghold, although the vegetation is relatively lush, there is nothing valuable. Most of those plants are not even spirit grass and magic grass, so people don''t even look at them.


    Two days later, several people were already in a wilderness.


    This wilderness, very vast, is full of yellow sand and some vegetation during the scattered period.


    Because there is no barrier of sight in the wilderness, people will look for more in those grass, and occasionally some good things will appear.


    Lin Haoming is not very familiar with the spirit grass and magic grass here, but they can roughly judge that they are valuable, and both sides almost rotate to collect each other.


    Although the value of this material is not very great, it is better than nothing. If it is accumulated, it may be able to make up for the round-trip travel expenses.


    It took only five days for people to cross the area. It was not enough time for people to cross the area.


    But as soon as we arrived at a dense forest again, the trip was over.


    According to past experience, there will be a lot of troubles in the dense forest. The most important thing is that we can''t fly directly over the dense forest because there are many wild birds living in the dense forest. It is said that there are even terrible wild animals in the period of practicing emptiness. Of course, wild animals of this level are very rare here. It''s lucky to run into them, but even if they don''t practice Xu It is also a very troublesome thing to be surrounded by a large number of birds in the period of transformation. If you are not careful, you may fall down.Although it is much slower to move forward in the dense forest, it is relatively certain that the birds will catch sight of them. The probability of encountering severe wild animals is still lower. Most people will choose this method. Of course, if there is a period of practicing deficiency, it will be another matter.


    Whether it is Wei Ning or Shi Gu and others, it is obvious that they are all experienced in this area.


    For several days, not only did not encounter any danger, on the contrary, we found a few spirit grass.


    In the wilderness, it is not like the holy land or spiritual realm, which is full of pure aura or magic Qi. Here, the overall evil Qi and aura are very thin, but in some places, there are also some convergence points of aura and magic Qi, forming the spirit land and magic land.


    Some very large spirit lands or magic lands have become the basis for some forces to establish their foothold outside the territory. However, most of them are still hundreds of feet, tens of feet, or even only a few feet in small areas. Here, we can find some spirit grass and magic grass, or some severe wild animals.


    Not long ago, a few people found such a spiritual place, and found more than a dozen spirit grass, worth dozens of excellent magic stones, which is not a small harvest.


    At that time, the two sides discussed and divided the things equally. After confirming that there was no danger around, they took a rest for a period of time before they set out on the road.


    Just when everything seemed to be very stable, Lin Haoming, who was following the crowd, suddenly saw Wei Ning, who was the leader in front of him, stopped. Then a devil bug with a big palm and looked like a dragonfly flew back.


    When the devil bug stopped on his shoulder, he frowned slightly and said, "my devil bug has found a magic land in front of him, and it seems that it is not small. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "How big is it, Mody?" Hang Qiyu asked.


    "It''s a long way to go." Wei Ning replied.


    "I''m afraid there is a high possibility of wild animals in such a large magic land. It''s already deep into the wild. I''m afraid the strength of wild animals is not weak. In case it''s so serious, it''s really troublesome." Said Chou Wen.


    "Ha ha, although the wild animals in this area begin to become fierce, few of them are really strong enough to be in the period of refining deficiency. Once they are found out, they will be dealt with by friars in the period of refining deficiency. So many of us can''t find out, and we have to take a detour." Hearing this, Shi Gu immediately said what he meant.


    "Go


    At this time, Guan Shang, who had been silent, suddenly uttered a word, apparently wanting to see it.


    Lin Haoming''s side, Shi Gu opened his mouth, and other people naturally did not have any opinions. Therefore, we still absolutely went to have a look at it. Maybe there will be unexpected harvest.


    The magic land is less than a hundred miles away from the current position of several people. With their cultivation, they will soon arrive.


    However, when there was still more than ten miles away from the magic land, the people were completely full of feet, and the breath was also converged to the extreme.


    The so-called "magic land" is more and more close to the people.


    The mire is indeed thousands of feet square, surrounded by thick woods, if not just passing by, it is not easy to find.


    After all, the marsh is a good place for people to feel calm in the woods.


    "There seems to be no growth in this place, and it seems dangerous to go down and explore." After the divine sense swept the surface of the mire and found that there was no special place, Weining directly said to everyone.


    "There''s something under the mire, which of you will try to seduce?" Guan Shang this time, with the tone of command to Wei Ning several said.


    Wei Ning and others felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts, but they did not dare to offend him. They looked at each other subconsciously, and finally their eyes fell on hang Qiyu.


    Hang Qiyu also knew that he could not hide himself. He gave a bitter smile and threw out a storage bag. Then two dragons flew out of the bag.


    Living creatures can''t survive in the storage bag. Therefore, these two dragons are nothing more than Jiaolong in appearance. In fact, they are two dragon puppets. However, the puppets are not simple. They can feel the breath of the later stage of transforming gods. In combination, it is estimated that they can compete with the general monk Da Yuanman in the deification period. It is estimated that they are also one of Hang''s methods of pressing the bottom of the box.


    After the appearance of the two puppet dragons, they were really like living dragons, flying and circling on the mire, and then all of a sudden they went in.


    After a while, the puppet dragon was pulled out of the mud, and then it seemed that the two dragons were pulled out of the mud. However, the two dragons were pulled out of the mud After that, he was dragged back into the mire.


    Although the puppet dragon had never seen the real power, he was not inferior to the general dragon in terms of physical strength. However, he was easily dragged back, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    But at this time, suddenly a figure appeared above the dragon, which was Guan Shang.


    At the moment, Guan Shang, holding a huge sword of Zhang Xu in both hands, chopped directly into the mud.


    A terrible cold force burst out from the blade of the sword in an instant. The frigid cold current was like the God of death, penetrating the bottom of the mire. Only for a moment, the whole mire seemed to be imprisoned by time. Everything stopped, but the originally dark brown mud turned into white at this moment.


    "The magic treasure of the top six grades!" Looking at this blow, Qin Zhi beside Lin Haoming sighs.


    These six top level magic treasures are of high value. Without thousands of top grade magic stones, they can''t get them. Of course, they are all the commanders of the heaven camp of the evil spirit army. However, the salary alone does not count as the consumption of cultivation. It takes hundreds of years to accumulate them. This is not what ordinary monks can afford.


    "This pass has a long history." No matter how it turns out, Shi Gu has already passed on his voice to the people on his side. After all, there are no such magic treasures on his body like them.


    "You come here, I''ve solved the following things!"


    At this time, Guan Shang''s voice appeared in the ears of several people, and they no longer continued to hide themselves, but moved towards the frozen mud.


    Hang Qiyu was the first one to arrive. He stood in front of the puppet dragon with only half of his head exposed. He played several magic tricks in succession. Then, the puppet dragon, which was also frozen, immediately burst out a layer of fire and quickly extricated himself from the ice.


    Then, the Dragon began to shake his head again, and with the help of Hang Qi Yu Fa Jue, the Dragon once again began to break free.This time, although it seems a little difficult, but after spending a lot of effort, the puppet dragon finally flew out of the mud. But at this time, people suddenly found that the tail of the dragon was caught by a sharp giant claw. At the moment, the giant claw, including the owner below, is being dragged out of the mire bit by bit.


    "I''ll give you a hand!" At this time, Wei Ning also played a magic formula to the mire. Then the mud around the Jiaolong suddenly became soft, and then the whole Dragon flew out. At last, people could see what was underneath.


    At that time, there was a beetle about the size of an elephant. The appearance of the beetle was strange. Its body was similar to that of a scorpion, but the tail hook of the scorpion turned into a lobster tail. All in all, it''s like a mixture of lobster and scorpion.


    "Guandaoyou is really a good method. The wild beast has the strength to transform the spirit into the peak. It was killed in such a way below!" Qiu Wen looked at the beetle and began to spit.


    Guan Shang may have been satisfied with one stroke. He seldom said, "this thing is naturally afraid of cold, so it''s easier to get it. If there''s any internal alchemy, give it to me. If not, I just need those two giant claws. You can share the rest."


    On hearing that this pass had no intention of swallowing it alone, everyone was immediately overjoyed.


    You know, such a wild beast, do not need to see to understand, the value is absolutely not poor, if there is a pill, absolutely can sell the first piece of magic stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Maybe it was too smooth before, and then when dismembering the wild animal, there was no internal alchemy.


    Although the inner alchemy is very important, it really depends on luck whether the wild animals have internal elixir or not. In addition to those wild animals that are above the fitness stage, even those who practice the virtual level, there may not be any internal elixir. As for why, there are many monks in various regions who have speculated about this, but few can reach a conclusion. This question is just like the spiritual root of human beings, which is pure Look at God.


    Because he didn''t find Neidan, the Giant Claw of the wild beast returned to Guan Shang. This time, hang Qiyu also helped, and a puppet dragon was also damaged. So he asked for the shell of the beetle. After all, he could refine several pieces of good armor at first sight, and the value was also hundreds of best magic stones.


    The value of the rest is much smaller. Fortunately, people have not made much effort. They are able to share some things. It is also purely for nothing.


    Lin Haoming got some animal blood. After all, he had come for the purpose of killing blood. Although the wild animal is not the kind of evil spirit, it is better than nothing.


    After dividing the wild beast, Li Dun and the Qiu family brothers still want to go down to have a look. Maybe there are still some discoveries in the wild beast''s nest. So Qin Zhi accompanies Li Dun and Qiu''s brothers to go down together.


    After squinting, it is obvious that there are four and a half hours from the bottom of the face.


    Qin Zhi took out some animal eggs. Although these eggs had been frozen to death before, as food materials, the eggs of high-level wild animals were all excellent. In terms of these, the value of each one was almost equal to that of a top-grade magic stone.


    The Qiu brothers took out some bones of wild animals. These bones were obviously left by the wild animals which were destroyed by the beetle, but they still exist. It can be seen that these parts are not simple. They can be regarded as good weapon refining materials.


    Although there is no big discovery, the value of these small things is more than the best magic stone. We also distributed these things according to the previous agreement.


    Because Lin Haoming himself is a alchemist, these animal eggs may be useful for his later alchemy, so he specially took all the animal eggs.


    In this regard, other people also have no opinion, after all, they only sold the magic stone and the real magic bead.


    After all, this kind of magic land is not easy to find. Moreover, it is relatively safe for the wild animals to occupy. Therefore, we also choose to stop and rest.


    After half a day, the crowd adjusted their state to the best before they started.


    In this process, Lin Haoming and others have obviously increased their attention to Guan Shang.


    Two days later, they finally walked out of the dense forest. Although we met some wild animals later, they didn''t even have a spiritual period, so they were easily solved.


    After walking out of the forest area, the present is a complex terrain crisscrossed by mountains and valleys.


    And the whole area is covered by a thin layer of powder fog, giving people a sense of uneasiness.


    Here, Wei Ning took the initiative to speak to Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Daoyou, the ferocious wild beast I met a few years ago is in a canyon deep in this area. The danger degree of this place is much greater than before. And the most important thing is that the pink fog is poisonous, and the poisonous fog will also erode the body protecting magic Qi we emit, although the speed is not fast, We will not be afraid, but we also need to resist it all the time. After a long time, the cost of mana is not small! "


    "What is this poisonous fog?" Lin Haoming listened and said curiously.


    "The poisonous fog comes from a kind of poisonous flower here. It''s still weak at this time of the year. If the summer comes, the poisonous fog will be more intense and our consumption will be greater." Wei Ning side of the explanation, while the hand of the top-grade magic stone, into the best magic stone, absorb the spirit inside.


    After Lin Haoming noticed it, he immediately replaced it with the best magic stone. After all, Wei Ning has already told us that we need to be more vigilant.


    Before entering the front area, Weining took out a compass like treasure, which seemed to be used for positioning. After surveying for a long time, he decided on the direction to go.


    Because Wei Ning led the way, he was still in the front, followed by Lin Haoming, and Guan Shang seemed to have fallen at the end.


    After entering this area, Lin Haoming immediately felt what happened to this so-called poisonous fog.


    In the whole mountain gorge area, there is a plant with small pink flowers, which is not poisonous. However, after the pollen is blown up by the wind, once it leaves the flower, it will slowly turn into toxic substances, which is quite impressive.


    In fact, the method of detoxification is also very simple. You just need to find a flower and then use its profession to wipe the place where it is stained with pollen. However, for a number of friars, it is impossible to stop and wipe their bodies after walking for a while, so they can only use body protecting magic gas to block the powder fog formed by pollen outside.


    Since there are poisonous fog everywhere in this place, it is obvious that the wild animals that can survive in this area are also poisonous. Therefore, the monks who enter this place should be more careful.I don''t know whether it''s luck or anything else. After the people entered here, they didn''t encounter any real danger for several days. Although they accidentally ran into a group of magic bees, their overall strength was not so good. Once they closed the door again, they killed all of them. Finally, they followed suit and found the hive of these demons The honey was distributed.


    If you want to say that honey is really a good thing, Wei Ning tried it personally and found that it has a very good effect on restoring mana. Although it is impossible to recover the mana instantly after taking it, it can help the friars recover their lost mana to a great extent.


    Because it''s precious, this time Guan is not so generous. One person directly asks for half of it. After all, he killed almost all the magic bees before. Moreover, he didn''t take much from the wild animal that he killed earlier in the mire, so we didn''t say much about it.


    Another day later, perhaps it was close to the canyon, so Weining''s speed of leading the road became slower and more careful.


    Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless. After all, those ferocious wild animals are absolutely the most powerful among the wild animals. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of falling.


    Walking, all of a sudden, Lin Haoming felt something strange. He whispered, "Wei Daoyou, the poisonous fog here seems to be getting lighter?"


    Wei Ning was still careful to lead the way, but also immediately admitted: "yes, it''s getting lighter. I didn''t tell Lin Daoyou before that there is no poisonous fog in the place where the ferocious wild animals live. So we can say that now we have a real direction. If there is no accident, we can get to the place in half a day at most."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    As Wei Ning said, in fact, it was only two hours later that the party walked out of the area covered by the poisonous fog and entered the entrance of a certain canyon.


    Because they knew that the wild animals were fierce inside, they completely restrained their breath and sneaked cautiously.


    Compared with others, Lin Haoming searched the canyon more carefully to find the whereabouts of the gold and silver fruit. Once found, he would never let go.


    In fact, this canyon is also a spiritual place, and its area is not small enough to be more than ten miles in size. However, the aura in the surrounding area is actually a little thin, and even the aura of one''s own human world is stronger than this.


    Of course, the more you go inside, the more powerful the aura will be. However, Lin Haoming speculates that if it is not within the scope of the core, the aura in other places will not be able to grow such spiritual fruits as jinyinguo.


    Because most of the wild animals rely on instinct, so a group of people lurked in and didn''t disturb the wild animals. When people entered the valley, Lin Haoming immediately smelled a strong smell of blood, and also felt the strong evil spirit inside. As expected, Wei Ning did not lead the wrong way.


    At this time, Wei Ning hid behind a stone, and then sent a voice to ask, "in the past three or four years, there is a cave, where those wild animals nest. Let''s not get close to it and discuss how to deal with it?"


    "You are most familiar with the situation inside. What are you going to do?" Lin Haoming also asked.


    "There are a lot of wild animals in it, and they are extremely ferocious. If we rush in directly, it is obviously not very beneficial. So I plan to set up the array here, and then send people to lure them. Once it is introduced into the array, it will be easier to kill them." Wei Ning said.


    "Wei Daoyou is ready Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s right. Before Peng Xianzi quit, I would invite Guan Daoyou to join us. The main reason is that the array must be controlled by five people and must be familiar with the array. Otherwise, there is no need to be so troublesome!" Wei Ning said.


    "So, what Wei Daoyou means is that you stay here and set up a battle. How many of us went in to lure the enemy?" Leighton seemed to have caught something of the key and asked.


    "There''s no way to do it, but we can rest assured. Although the wild animals are fierce, they can only be lured, and there will be no danger. As long as we get to the array, the things behind will be easy to handle." Wei Ning smiles to assure a way.


    "Li knows a little about the array, but I don''t know what it is. Can I have a look at it?" Leighton asked cautiously, after all, this kind of thing to be done by one party will cause problems if you are not careful.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" With a smile, Weining took out a jade slip and handed it to Litton.


    After a while, he took out the jade slips and said, "it''s the ice fire five element array. If so, Li can be the guard of the earth position array."


    "Li Daoyou also knows this array?" When Weining saw that Li Dun had made such a request, his face became a little ugly. After all, his attitude was clearly distrust of them.


    "Li Daoyou, we have practiced this array many times before. We are familiar with it. Daoyou are unfamiliar after all. What should we do in case of an accident?" Hang Qiyu said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Haha, it''s the first time for us to cooperate. We have to be more careful. After all, compared with the number of people, we are at a disadvantage." Shi Gu at this time, said this with a smile, but the content of the words is no longer covered up.


    "You go with them!" In Wei Ning several also want to say what time, Guan Shang but to Wei Ning first step open mouth.


    "Guan Daoyou, what do you mean?" Wei Ning could not help feeling a little surprised.


    "What you occupy is the earth position. Since they are not at ease, let them rest assured. Do you want to tear your face at this time?" It''s still cold.


    "Well, since it''s Guan Daoyou mean, then Wei agreed!" Although it was different from the first scheduled plan, since it was Guan Shang''s intention, Wei Ning was not easy to disobey. After thinking about it, he reluctantly agreed.


    After Wei Ning agreed, the relationship between the two sides, which had been somewhat tense, eased down. At this moment, a roar came from the distance. Although the sound was not loud, it immediately aroused the reaction of wild animals in the deep valley.


    "Hide!"


    Wei Ning immediately called.


    Others, even if they didn''t have his warning, had already hid in the secret place, and the breath was limited to the limit.


    Just a moment later, a fierce beast with a pair of huge meat wings, some similar to bats, but with a pair of hawk claws, seized a lizard wild beast with a length of more than ten Zhang and flew over.


    The wild animal has a wingspan of more than 30 Zhang. Compared with the wild lizard beast, which was not small underground, it looks more ordinary.


    The wild beast seems to have just come back from catching prey from the outside. It skims over the hiding place of Lin Haoming and others, and then goes inside.Lin Haoming and others felt more at ease when they saw that the wild animal had not found themselves, but soon they heard a lot of hissing.


    They did not dare to let out divine sense to explore, so as not to be detected by the wild beast. However, it was known that these wild animals were biting their prey.


    "Well, is that guy sure if he''s alone?" When the sound of biting gradually subsided, Weining finally spoke.


    "Ha ha, Wei Daoyou is joking. Although the fierce beast just now is also in the period of transforming spirits, it gives people the feeling that one foot has already stepped into the period of practicing emptiness. If you don''t have any worries, you will not be afraid. But in this wilderness, even if you kill the other party and you are injured, the result is not so good!" Shi Gu listened, not warm fire response.


    "That''s what we mean. That''s why we decided to set up the array. Otherwise, we would have a big fight with those guys in it. Although the final victory may be very high, the nine of us, at least, are not very good. We may even fall directly." Wei Ning once again explained that he wanted to set up the array.


    "Well, now that it''s all decided, let''s make arrangements while they eat." Leighton hastened impatiently.


    Wei Ning did not say much at this time, and immediately took out all the array equipment and distributed them to several people.


    After receiving the hand, they set up the array here with great speed.


    After completing the array arrangement, Lin Haoming knew that it was up to him to wait for someone else. However, since everything had been decided, they also hesitated, and walked cautiously toward it side by side with Wei Ning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Not far inside, Lin Haoming suddenly said, "Shi Gu and Qin Zhi, you two meet here. Wei Daoyou and I will lure you!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, three people''s faces changed greatly.


    Shi Gu and Qin Zhi are naturally worried about Lin Haoming, while Wei Ning is afraid of his own accident. However, before he opens his mouth to refuse, Lin Haoming seizes his wrist.


    "Lin Daoyou, what are you doing?" Wei Ning asked.


    "Of course, it''s to go with you to lure those wild animals out. You''ve been here before, and naturally you''re the most familiar. Otherwise, you''ll have no problem taking over." Lin Haoming responded to him, but also looked at Shi Gu and Qin Zhi, indicating that they should do as they wanted.


    Shi Gu and Qin Zhi also knew that people like Lin Haoming would not make fun of their own lives, so they promised to come down one after another, and quickly hid in a secret place nearby.


    Seeing this, Wei Ning was a little anxious, but at the moment, his wrist was seized by Lin Haoming, and he couldn''t get rid of it for a while. This made Wei Ning feel a little angry, but Lin Haoming didn''t care, and he quickly went to the direction of the roar of the beast.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s great power, Wei Ning had no ability to resist at all. Just for a short time, Lin Haoming had already been near the wild animals and finally hid behind a big stone.


    Now those wild animals are still eating. Before that, most of the lizard wild animals have been eaten. However, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised to see these wild animals with his own eyes. Now, there are two wild animals tearing up beside the food near the mouth of the cave.


    These two wild animals are the weaker of all these wild animals, only the yuan infantile stage. However, at the moment, the mutual biting is extremely bloody. It is as if they are fighting hard in the face of natural enemies. The other wild animals have no intention to stop it, instead, they howl at one side.


    In the face of such a scene, Lin Haoming began to feel a little strange, but when one of them put the other directly to death, Lin Haoming finally understood why this wild animal was full of evil spirit.


    After the wild animal killed each other, the wild animal first roared, and then even bit the corpse of the same kind to the largest wild animal before, and called several times to the wild animal.


    The biggest beast seemed to be very satisfied with this guy''s behavior, and even opened his mouth to bite the corpse of the same kind and quickly devoured it.


    Looking at the corpses of the same kind being eaten, the winning wild animal was still very excited. Until the largest wild animal quickly finished eating the corpse, it was excited to go back to the food and eat. When it was full, another wild animal ran up to continue to eat. However, at this time, the corpses of lizard wild animals that had already eaten almost had not been found What kind of meat, and when the beast finished eating, another one appeared to be weaker to eat, and it no longer had to bite the hard to find pieces of meat on the corpse, and directly refused to pick up the bones with its sharp teeth.


    Lin Haoming felt a little uncomfortable looking at the wild animals, which were very fierce and strict. However, Wei Ning had already urged them. After all, two people had been observing these wild animals for a long time.


    Of course, Lin Haoming said that he was observing wild animals, but in fact, while observing, he always paid attention to the gold and silver fruit trees, which were next to the largest wild animal.


    In fact, Lin Haoming saw the existence of gold and silver fruit trees at the first sight. Compared with his own conjecture, the gold and silver fruit trees mature a little earlier. Now it is obvious that at least one third of the area has no fruit, and it has been devoured by the wild animals here. Fortunately, it is not easy to digest the gold and silver fruit, and it is obvious that among such a high-level wild animal group, it is also obvious Only the most powerful ones can be eaten, so they have left so many. However, the number is less than I thought. It is estimated that there are only 17 or 18 pieces in total.


    Of course, to be able to get has been Lin Haoming feel lucky things, although less, also not too much care.


    "Wei Daoyou, at this time, you should also tell me what you want?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not here. It has to go into the cave! Don''t ask again, Lin Daoyou. Let''s do it Weining just vaguely explained a sentence, and then again urged up.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t delay any more. For the last time, he sent a message to Wei Ning: "I''ll deal with the most powerful one. You''ll kill a few small ones. I''m sure you''ll lead these guys out."


    "Good!"


    Wei Ning sees Lin Haoming finally want to start, and let oneself do the thing is not difficult, also agreed.


    After he promised, Lin Haoming immediately flashed to the wild animals.


    Then the cold flame bead did not know when, already appeared in his hand, followed directly to the bottom to smash down.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming started, Wei Ning no longer hesitated. He also ran out of the hiding place. He also had a mountain knife in his hand, and cut directly at the wild animal that was still eating.


    The sudden appearance of Lin Haoming and Wei Ning really surprised these wild animals, who did not have much wisdom. However, it has been a long time since these wild animals were able to grow up, and their instinctive talent in the face of danger is also very high.At the moment, faced with the cold flame beads falling from Lin Haoming, the wild beast subconsciously felt that it was not easy to deal with it. It even had no hard resistance, so it dodged away directly.


    Although the wild beast is huge, it moves very fast. In a flash, it disappears from under the cold flame bead.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he could not help but feel some pity. However, when the cold flame bead fell, it severely hit a huge stone occupied by the wild beast before.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the boulders were smashed by the cold flame beads, and for a while, the dust and stone fragments scattered, making the wild animals a mess.


    Wei Ning just solved a few wild animals in Yuanying period. Naturally, he caught them with his hands. The Ghost Head sword flashed a few times, and several wild animals were killed.


    "Go


    At this time, Lin Haoming came out of the smoke and dust. After calling Wei Ning, he immediately went to the direction of the valley mouth.


    Wei Ning had already made preparations and immediately went out with Lin Haoming.


    However, he did not know that when the smoke and dust caused by Lin Haoming dissipated, the gold and silver fruit trees which were originally nearby disappeared completely.


    Lin Haoming actually in this situation, with the help of a moment of chaos, directly cut off the gold and silver fruit trees, and then throw them into the storage bracelet, which can be said that he is a skilled man with courage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    The two men ran towards the mouth of the valley, and the wild animals immediately chased them out. Lin Haoming and Wei Ning were not surprised. At the same time, they flew out of the cave. Before that, the wild animals were hiding in the cave and did not show up. However, these wild animals did not appear However, we had expected it earlier, but the number was more than expected.


    Because of this incident, Lin Haoming''s face became more dignified. After flying away for a few miles, suddenly two rays of light appeared directly behind them, and swept toward the wild beast behind them.


    Lin Haoming knew that it was Shi Gu and Qin Zhi who stopped the wild animals behind, so they didn''t mean to stay.


    As a matter of fact, Shi Gu and Qin Zhi were just one move from each other. Then they immediately ran out of their hiding places, and together with Lin Haoming and Wei Ning, they quickly headed for the mouth of the valley.


    Because the nest is not far away from the mouth of the valley, Lin Haoming and others are trying their best to escape at this moment. Only for a while, all four people appeared at the valley mouth where the array was set.


    When the four people passed through the array, the wild animals in the back had already arrived. However, the array did not start immediately because the wild animals were not the same.


    Lin Haoming even noticed that the wild beast who had attacked by himself was also let go of the array and continued to chase after him.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knew what they meant. After all, the wild beasts flying from behind were the key points. As expected, after those wild animals entered the array area, suddenly the whole array covering the valley mouth was covered with five colors of light at the same time.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming had no time to deal with the situation in the array, because the fish that missed the net and those wild beasts with weaker strength that were chasing after him still needed to be solved by him and others.


    "Lin Daoyou, the most powerful wild animal, please hold on for a while. I and other Taoist friends have solved the rest." Looking at the wild beast straight to Lin Haoming, Wei Ning proposed.


    "Good!"


    Although the wild beast was fierce, Lin Haoming was not afraid and immediately agreed to come down.


    Wei Ning see Lin Haoming promised so straightforward, plus the previous initiative, also know that Lin Haoming strength is not simple.


    But at this time, he didn''t want to think about it. He immediately called Shi Gu and Qin Zhi, and the three men together dealt with the wild animals that had been chased out.


    The strength of these wild animals varies, but the most powerful is only the appearance of the later stage of the transformation of gods, and there are only two. There are 20 or 30 wild animals in the Middle School of Huashen, but they will not be afraid of them by their means.


    Wei Ning himself also withstood two wild animals in the later period of deification. Qin Zhi attracted several wild animals in the middle period of deification. In the end, Shi Gu waved his two big axes and directly cut and killed them in the wild animals. For a time, this one was more vicious than these wild animals.


    When Lin Haoming noticed these things, he no longer worried about them. He concentrated on dealing with the wild animal in front of him. To tell the truth, the wild beast gave him a strong feeling, and his whole body was ferocious, which was really terrible. However, the wild animal was obviously a little stupid, just chasing after himself, trying to tear himself up.


    Lin Haoming estimates that it''s not worth fighting with the wild beast in his present situation. Since the other party''s intelligence is low, he simply takes the other party around here and smashes the cold flame bead out from time to time to threaten the other party. Although it''s hard to hit it, I believe that for a long time, whether it''s the three men who have slaughtered the rest or waited for the array to deal with the famine Beast, when you have help, you can solve this guy.


    Lin Haoming''s plan was very good, but because he seldom fought with the wild animal, he suddenly became angry after taking the wild animal for a while.


    He had been chasing Lin Haoming all the time, but he was suspended in the air. Then, with a roar, the wild animal became blood red. His eyes were more like a robe in the blood. It was very terrible.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see this, but at this moment, two blood lights were shot out of the wild animal''s eyes. The blood light was not formed by the real blood, but the evil spirit of the wild animal gathered together. With the blood light gushing, the evil spirit suddenly filled the whole gorge mouth. Even Lin Haoming''s ears could hear the voice of fighting and shouting.


    In the face of this wild animal''s means, Lin Haoming''s face sank, followed by a blood red long box appeared in front of him, and directly blocked the road from the blood light.


    Blood light did not hit the wooden box by accident, but at the same time, a more terrible evil spirit rushed out of the box. A magic sword with the same bright red like blood hovered on Lin Haoming''s head for a while, and it was directly suspended in front of Lin Haoming. At the same time, the blood light of the sword was shining continuously, and the evil spirit was full of all around him When, quickly toward the sword gathered.


    Wei Ning also looked at the sword in front of Lin Haoming. There was no doubt that it was a evil sword, and directly absorbed the evil spirit of the ferocious wild beast from the evil sword. It can be judged that the grade of the evil sword is very high, and I''m afraid it is no longer under the magic sword over there.At this time, Lin Haoming has grasped the hilt of the sword and waved it casually.


    With such a seemingly gentle flash, a terrible crimson light suddenly appeared in front of the fierce beast. It seemed that the fierce beast was completely confused by rage, and there was no response at all.


    With the flash of blood, the fierce beast didn''t even have time to scream, so his head fell down.


    When the head of the fierce beast was cut off directly, Lin Haoming flashed to the side of the fallen body of the fierce beast.


    A hand, a bottle of Haina appeared in his hand. After throwing it directly, he confidently absorbed the blood of the wild beast.


    In addition, with the killing of the wild beast, the evil spirit of the wild animal turned into a mass of blood and quickly dissipated. However, Lin Haoming threw the Tiansha sword in his hand again. The evil spirit that was about to dissipate was absorbed by the Tiansha sword in an instant.


    Before long, the blood on the wild animal was completely absorbed by Haina bottle. Although the blood and Sha blood are still very different, Sha blood must be refined before it can be obtained. But the blood on this wild animal is enough to extract 20 or 30 bottles of evil blood sold by Wei Ning to himself.


    After Lin Haoming easily killed this fierce beast, others were also suppressed by Lin Haoming''s means. However, when Guan Shang, who is in the array, sweeps Lin Haoming''s Tiansha sword, his mouth is covered with a strange smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    After Lin Haoming had dealt with the wild animal, he was on the side of Weining.


    Although Wei Ning had no time for the other two animals, they would not have any time.


    Now that Lin Haoming has taken out the Tiansha sword to show people, he is no longer covering up. He also cuts melons and vegetables, and quickly solves the two savage beasts.


    After solving the problem, Lin Haoming immediately asked Wei Ning to help others, and he took out a new Haina bottled wild animal blood.


    For this trip, Lin Haoming spent a lot of magic stones to buy some Haina bottles. Otherwise, there was no place to hold so much blood.


    Wei Ning agreed to Lin Haoming''s orders without hesitation at this time, perhaps because Lin Haoming''s means were too strong, he did not dare to disobey.


    After Lin Haoming packed the blood of these two wild animals, and the Tiansha sword absorbed the evil spirit left on them, the rest of the wild animals were almost slaughtered by Shi Gu.


    Shi Gu is also a general in the evil spirit army. This kind of killing is very common. Even he has accumulated some evil spirit. It is estimated that if it goes on for a long time, his whole evil spirit can be used and become a treasure.


    Because those wild animals are really weak, Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to collect their blood. After all, it''s better for xueshamu to nourish them with six grades of blood, or even more than six grades of blood. If it''s bad, it''s useless.


    The fierce beasts outside the array have been solved quickly, and only the wild animals trapped in the array are left.


    Lin Haoming finished cleaning up the two wild animals and turned his eyes to the array.


    Today''s array is completely covered with a layer of five colors of light. In the light, you can hardly see what''s going on inside, so you can only wait.


    Fortunately, Wei Ning is very confident in this array. He is sure that as long as he is trapped, unless he has the terrible strength in the period of practicing emptiness, he will only be a few wild animals in full circle, and there is absolutely no possibility of escaping from the heaven.


    Lin Haoming to Wei Ning full of confidence attitude, also nodded, at the same time took out a pill, took down.


    Just now I killed the wild beast. The consumption of mana was far more than I expected. When I caught the Tiansha sword and cut it out, I felt the power pouring out obviously. It can be seen that the top six magic weapons require much more mana. With my own strength, I can do my best to cast it five or six times, and the mana will be exhausted.


    "Bang..."


    It wasn''t long after Lin Haoming swallowed the pill, suddenly there was a roar in the array.


    "Ha ha, it''s done!" When Wei Ning heard the voice, he was immediately overjoyed.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, the top of the whole five color light curtain shook violently, and then a evil spirit rose to the sky and went straight into the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wei Ning, who had just been quite excited, immediately became dignified.


    At this time, the light of the array kept flashing, and the light curtain became lighter and lighter until it finally disappeared.


    There are a lot of dead animals in Haoming array, but they don''t have to rely on their breath to solve the problem. They don''t have to rely on the spirit of the corpse to solve the problem.


    When the array stops completely, Lin Haoming immediately enters the array and takes out two Haina bottles to hold the blood of wild animals.


    "There''s nothing left here. We''d better go to the wild animal''s nest to see if there''s anything else to discover!" Guan Shang suddenly opened his mouth and ordered.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that what he said was more reasonable, and now they can''t let their people get it first. So he also wanted to give Shi Gu a wink and said, "brother Shi, you and Wei Daoyou go together. I''ll come after I''ve dealt with it here!"


    "Good!" Shi Gu was not at ease. Wei Ning and others went in alone and immediately agreed.


    However, when Wei Ning several people toward the cave, Guan Shang did not mean to leave.


    "Guan Daoyou don''t want to go to the nest?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Guan Shang pointed to the ground and said, "I''m going to find out if there''s any internal alchemy for these wild animals, and then I''ll go again!"


    Although Lin Haoming was surprised by his words, he didn''t care too much about it. After all, the wild animal Neidan was really valuable. If he could find several, he would not have come in vain.


    Not long after, Haina bottles are full, Lin Haoming took out a gourd, and put the rest into it.


    After they are all installed, Lin Haoming notices that Guan Shang has also checked all the dead animals. He does not know that he has found Neidan from several wild animals. Now he is waiting for himself.


    Seeing him waiting for himself, Lin Haoming put away the gourd and said to him, "Guan Daoyou, I''m fine here. These corpses will be left here for the time being. We can clean them up after everyone comes out. Let''s go too!"


    Lin Haoming finished and wanted to go towards the cave, but Guan Shang didn''t mean to go at all. Instead, he said faintly, "Lin Daoyou, your evil sword is really good. Although you didn''t hold much hope before, now you make me have a sense of war.""Guan Daoyou, what do you mean?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help but change his face. He was more alert to the pass in his heart.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I just want you to be a grindstone on my advanced road. I hope you won''t let me down!" Guan Shang said that he had already got his magic sword in his hand.


    "Guan Daoyou, do you want us to fight at this time?" Lin Haoming warned.


    "War, you are wrong. You are our prey, but you are very careful. Those who have just come in, especially those who have been killed by the wild animals Guan is not slow to say, it seems that this matter for him does not care.


    "You mean, don''t you have too much appetite to eat us?" Lin Haoming saw that the other side did not mean to compromise at all, and he did not think much about it any more.


    "I have too much appetite. I have never done anything that I am not sure about." Guan Shang said with a rare sneer.


    Lin Haoming noticed the expression of Guan Shang, and subconsciously felt something wrong. At this moment, the ground suddenly did not know when, and suddenly the void around him shook. Then it was pitch black. He seemed to be wrapped up by a huge curtain.


    However, when Lin Haoming looked around again, he found that he was in a space that seemed to be no more than a thousand feet. He was sucked into the Xumi space in that instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Lin Haoming looks at the space in horror. You should know that the space of this world is much more stable than that of the human world, not to mention that the monk in the transformation period has no ability to tear apart the space, even the friar in the period of refining emptiness can''t do it. However, there is a treasure of space in front of him, which makes Lin Haoming really hard to imagine.


    Although this space is not big, Lin Haoming can feel that it is really completely separated from the outside world, and the whole space is extremely rich in magic and very cold.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming has pushed his divine sense to the limit, and the Tiansha sword in his hand is also shining with blood. If necessary, Lin Haoming can immediately integrate the evil spirit in the earth evil bead, so that the power of the Tiansha sword will soar.


    At this time, there was a shaking in the void, and then a figure appeared more than a hundred feet away from Lin Haoming. It was not Guan Shang who was it.


    "Who are you and how can you have this magic weapon?" Lin Haoming points his sword at Guan Shang and asks.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that this place is completely isolated from the outside world, and I can do my best." As Guan Shang spoke, his eyes were excited.


    "Do all you can, this is just a transformed magic weapon that can accommodate living beings. It has no other use except that it can put people into it. What you can even pretend to do is to have almost the same accomplishments. If you want to bring in a monk in the period of practicing emptiness, you can''t do it!" Lin Haoming seems to understand something from the other party''s words, and immediately asked.


    Guan Shang listened, but just a sneer, and a little disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth: "you''re right. How can a monk like me have the real treasure of space? But even if this treasure is enough."


    Speaking of this, Guan has no more nonsense. As soon as his wrist shakes, the magic sword in his hand immediately crosses a white dragon and rushes straight to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming had been prepared for this long time. The Tiansha sword was also cut out. In an instant, the crimson blood light flashed through, and the white rainbow was cut off in an instant by the blood light.


    "It''s really the magic treasure of the top level of liupin, not bad, not bad!" Guan Shang saw this, not only did not get angry, but also showed a little excitement in his eyes.


    However, Lin Haoming uttered a cold hum. He waved the Tiansha sword in his hand continuously. At once, several red lights floated around Guan Shang, but Guan Shang did not resist or even dodge.


    But soon, Guan Shang''s figure disappeared, and then he appeared in another place. At the moment, the magic sword in his hand had been released from his hand and was spinning around him. At the moment, his hands pinched the magic formula, and then a black evil spirit enveloped his whole body, and then the evil spirit was completely integrated into his body There was a layer of black scales on the surface of the body, the face became blue and tusks, and even a long horn grew on the top of the head.


    "Devil Dafa!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the other party''s change and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you, a monk who ascended to the throne, also knew this skill, but you should be glad that you could die under the royal family skill." Guan Shang said in a cold tone.


    "Are you a member of the royal family?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Royal family! Who said that only the royal family can practice the magic method! " Guan Shang sneered and didn''t answer Lin Haoming''s meaning. Then he pinched his hands and suddenly disappeared in his place. At the same time, several Guan Shang appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    Guan Shang now grabs the magic sword again, and several shadows stab Lin Haoming from several directions.


    Lin Haoming stayed in the same place and didn''t even move. His body was pierced by the magic sword.


    However, Guan Shang, who took back the magic sword, had an unexpected meaning in his eyes. Then he immediately looked to the other side not far away. At this time, there was a pair of illusory wings behind him.


    "You have some skill to avoid it!" Guan Shang said a word on his mouth, but in his heart he thought about how to kill the other party as soon as possible. Judging from Lin Haoming''s evasion just now, this man is not easy to deal with.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at Guan Shang and said coldly: "how many abilities do you have? You have to see them before you know them. But you don''t have the magic weapon of heaven. The magic weapon of your life should be the cold flame bead. Some of the cold air released from your magic sword is also the cold flame of cold flame beads absorbed?"


    "You even know this. Are you really a friar Although it''s been a long time since the cultivation of the great mage, many people can''t help but wonder how it''s going to take for a long time for the practitioners to understand the cultivation. However, they don''t know how to understand it.


    Lin Haoming saw that his vigilance also rose, and a trace of sarcasm flashed through his mouth, and he felt the evil spirit of the cold around him. He said faintly: "seeing the treasures of space, I think the real effect is to enhance the power of your cold flame. Such cold evil Qi has a great effect on your cold flame beads, right? As for the trapped people, it is only the second. "


    When he heard Lin Haoming tell the secret of his treasure again, Guan Shang was moved. He couldn''t hide his doubts in his eyes. He asked, "who are you? You are not a monk who has just been promoted. Are you not Lin Haoming at all, or are you sent by the great prince?""The great prince? I have nothing to do with the prince Hearing the other party''s conjecture, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel some tears and laughter.


    "It''s not the eldest prince. Are you a member of the fourth prince? I''ve seen that although the fourth Prince and the third Royal Highness are the same mother, they don''t want to be intimate." It''s still cold.


    "It turns out that you are the third prince''s son. I didn''t expect that you would encounter this kind of trouble just when you came out." Lin Haoming frowned.


    "You don''t know who I am?" When Guan Shang heard Lin Haoming''s words, he was even more surprised.


    "I am just a monk who has just ascended. Why do I know your identity?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "You are a monk who has just ascended to the throne. Why do you know so much about the devil Dharma?" Guan Shang asked with disbelief.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, a sneer reappeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he put the Tiansha sword across his chest and immediately pinched the Dharma formula with his hands.


    A black evil spirit accompanied by Lin Haoming''s Dharma formula covered his whole body, and then the evil Qi was completely integrated into his body. On the surface of his body, there was a layer of fine black scales, and his face also changed. It was just not like Guan Shang''s, but he had long fangs, and a blood red vertical eye between his eyebrows and his head The sample has grown a long horn.


    "Ah! The devil Dharma, and it''s really a complete one! How can this be possible? How can you, a monk on the ascent, be able to complete the Dharma of demons! " Seeing this scene, Guan Shang was completely shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "Hey hey, why do I have this demon Dharma? You don''t need to know. Anyway, this place is completely isolated from the outside world. As long as you are killed, who will know that I am a demon?" At this time, Lin Haoming finally revealed his ruthlessness.


    "Die!" At this time, Guan Shang had no calmness. He opened his mouth and sprayed a crystal clear bead out of his mouth. Then he threw the magic sword in his hand, and immediately played several tricks on him.


    Driven by the formula, the cold flame bead is directly embedded into the hilt. In an instant, the magic sword is integrated into one. In an instant, the power of the magic sword is improved again, reaching the level of five level magic treasure.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene. At the same time, dishazhu had been integrated into his ten great virtues. Suddenly, a large number of evil spirits poured out of Lin Haoming''s body, while the Tiansha sword absorbed these evil spirits like a bottomless pit.


    When Guan Shang finally sacrificed his magic sword, the magic sword was also sacrificed. At the same time, it was directly transformed into an ice dragon and rushed towards Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming also cut out a sword.


    After absorbing a lot of evil spirit, the power of the Tiansha sword has surpassed the six level magic treasure. At the moment, the blood red of the monster turns into a ferocious and terrifying devil, and directly opens its mouth to meet the dragon.


    The devil and the Dragon collide together and immediately bite each other and swallow up.


    "It''s just evil spirit. I want to fight against me!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Haoming roared at the dragon.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knew that it was the cold flame bead. He immediately patted him, and suddenly the Demon Armor appeared.


    The magic armor instantly turns into Tiangang silver sand, and then immediately condenses into a silver net bag, which catches the cold flame bead.


    Guan Shang was not surprised at this. His magic formula changed, and suddenly a chill burst out. All the so-called net pockets of the demon Zhanjia were frozen.


    Seeing this, Guan Shang said with surprise and joy: "Hey, in this space, my cold flame bead''s cold power can be stronger out of thin air. Your Demon Armor is just like this!"


    When Lin Haoming saw him so proud, his face sank. With a pinch of his hands, a hot flame gushed out, and he turned into a fire Python and went towards the frozen Demon Armor.


    After Guan Shang noticed it, his eyes flashed fiercely, and the formula changed again. The cold flame bead suddenly broke the frozen Demon Armor. Then, inspired by his formula, he dodged the extreme Yang fire released by Lin Haoming and instantly reached Lin Haoming''s head.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately released a group of extreme Yang fire again, trying to resist the cold flame bead.


    "Die!" Guan Shang saw this, but roared. The white flame of the cold flame bead erupted again and fell towards Lin Haoming.


    The frightful cold flame showed an overwhelming advantage in the face of the real fire of extreme Yang. It was like a lonely boat in the sea. A huge wave came and capsized it.


    "It''s no more than your magic method!"


    Seeing that the cold flame completely wrapped up Lin Haoming, Guan Shang couldn''t help laughing, but the laughter didn''t last long. Suddenly, Guan Shang''s face even showed a look of fear.


    At the next moment, the cold flame that originally enveloped Lin Haoming disappeared. At this time, Lin Haoming was in the same place intact. He only had a bead in his hand, which was Guan Shang''s magic weapon, cold flame bead.


    "How can it be, how can you not be afraid of the cold flame?" When Guan Shang saw that his own magic weapon was imprisoned by the other party, he screamed in horror. Although he tried to activate the cold flame bead at the same time, the cold flame bead was caught by Lin Haoming''s hand. As for the cold air, it was of no use at all.


    "Don''t you understand by this time?" Lin Haoming sneered at him.


    "Is it Is your life magic weapon also cold flame bead, and the cold air is still above me Guan still can''t believe Tao.


    "Smart at last, but late!" While Lin Haoming was talking, his big hand exerted a lot of force, and suddenly several cracks appeared with the cold flame bead, and finally completely cracked.


    "Poof!"


    The magic weapon of this life is damaged, and Guan Shang, who is in contact with his mind and spirit, can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, he looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes, and finally showed fear. He knew that he was afraid to meet the real characters.


    But before he recovered, Lin Haoming opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of white flame. The white flame seemed more dense in such an environment, just like the ghost fire of a dead man, approaching Guan Shang step by step.


    Guan Shang doesn''t know where he is now. He is no longer Lin Haoming''s opponent. If he goes on like this, he will die.


    He subconsciously pinched the Dharma formula and was ready to leave here. But at this moment, something suddenly came out of the cold flame. The speed was so fast that he was unprepared.


    He subconsciously turned his hand and released a small shield. The light of the small shield flashed and turned into Zhang Xu and blocked him in front of him.Just as the shield had just taken shape, it was directly bombarded on it, and then the big shield, like a collapsed wall on a mortal, hit Guan Shang directly.


    Guan Shang only heard a series of explosions from his bones, and the whole man flew backwards out of his body. He kept rolling on the ground and lost control of his body.


    When his body finally stopped rolling and tried to turn over, he found that Lin Haoming was standing in front of him. The blood red Sha Jian was less than a foot away from his head.


    "Don''t kill me!" In the face of Lin Haoming, who is very angry at the moment, Guan Shang is afraid.


    "Did you want to kill me first?" Lin Haoming sneered coldly.


    "I was wrong before. As long as you don''t kill me, you can offer any conditions. By the way, I''m the confidant of the third prince. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can recommend you to your highness. Your highness is the most outstanding among many princes. Once you win the throne in the future, you will have an unlimited future." In order to survive, Guan Shang said everything.


    Lin Haoming listened, but is very disdainful, he is also very difficult to fly from the lower bound, how can only rely on the other side a word to let him go.


    "How to control this magic weapon of space?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This..." Hearing Lin Haoming''s cold inquiry, Guan Shang''s heart felt cold. Although he was afraid of death at this time, he could see that Lin Haoming didn''t let him off at all. He just thought hard in his head about how to have a chance to live.


    Just when he thought of a way that might have some opportunities, he suddenly had a flash of blood in front of his eyes. The evil sword, which had been suspended in front of his head, had been stabbed down and directly penetrated his forehead, and then he was no longer conscious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    The reason why Lin Haoming killed this man directly is that when he asked the other party, he also took out the magic beads and asked Biqi.


    Although Biqi doesn''t have a complete memory, she still knows how to control this magic weapon of space. This also makes Lin Haoming have no worries. After all, the pass is still coming and must die.


    In fact, even if Guan Shang is killed, Lin Haoming believes that the other party still knows that it is mostly done by himself. After all, he came with Wei Ning, but Peng Xianer, who was with Wei Ning before, did not come with them. That is to say, at least one person knows their whereabouts. Of course, Lin Haoming believes that there are three princes in the red gold stronghold Power is among them, so this tail is constantly cutting, which is also the most troublesome thing for Lin Haoming.


    Although Lin Haoming is not very clear about the relationship between the prince and the prince, he also has a general understanding of the fight for the throne of the devil emperor. Before the registration of the devil emperor, he does not know how many royal blood lines kill each other, and the blood is no worse than a thousand year bloody war. He does not want to be involved in such things, especially when he is still very weak now.


    After putting away the things on Guan Shang''s body, Lin Haoming directly burned his body with a fire.


    Then asked Biqi how to control the magic weapon of space.


    In fact, this space is very convenient to control after the original owner fell down. You only need to integrate your own blood essence into the magic weapon and use it with a little sacrifice.


    Because the method is simple, Lin Haoming is also worried that Wei Ning and the four of them will do it, so he does not dare to waste time. He immediately extrudes a drop of blood essence and drops it directly into the ground to begin the sacrifice.


    Indeed, it was only in a short time that Lin Haoming finished the ritual. He was only able to practice the magic weapon initially. If Guan Shang suddenly pulled himself into the treasure like before, he still needed to make a thorough sacrifice again.


    However, with this magic weapon, Lin Haoming is very satisfied in his heart, because he will become a fierce opponent in the future. He can also pull the other party in and do his best.


    When he put away the magic beads, Lin Haoming thought about Guan Shang''s idea about the Tianmo Dafa. It''s obvious that Guan Shang is only a confidant of the third prince. The cultivation of the magic Dharma is not complete, and the complete magic Dharma seems to only be practiced by the real royal family. In this way, how did the demon Dharma come from Biqi?


    Thinking of seeing a picture in the Tianmo pavilion that is the same as the appearance of the Silver Moon Fairy, Lin Haoming vaguely guesses that the woman in the Tianmo Pavilion is probably the incarnation of the Silver Moon Fairy. Maybe it was in her early years that she deliberately mixed into the Holy Land in order to get a glimpse of the magic law of heaven. Lin Haoming had no idea how to get it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming couldn''t think much about it. After all, Shi Gu and others were still outside. He immediately began to pinch the magic formula. Then he saw a flower in front of him, and then found himself out again. In his hand, he had a long black cloth in his hand.


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait to put away the gray cloth, but there were several loud noises in his ear.


    Lin Haoming immediately looked at the sound direction, but saw a very amazing scene.


    At the moment, I''m afraid that under the cave opening, there will be a lot of different colors of beasts attacking the cave, and there will be a number of different shelling under the cave opening.


    What''s going on? Lin Haoming was shocked, especially the wild beast, who could feel the pressure of the great and powerful competition without divine sense exploration.


    This is the wild animal in the period of refining deficiency! How could there be such a wild animal like this?


    Lin Haoming didn''t understand, but he didn''t have time to think about it now.


    Previously hiding in the magic weapon of space, the wild beast in the period of refining empty could not feel him, but now, the wild beast circling in the empty space obviously found something.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming was also alert. In addition, he was still a long way from the entrance of the cave. He immediately restrained his breath and temporarily avoided the detection of the wild beast. Otherwise, if he was found by the wild animal, he would have to die. After all, he could not compete with the level of Xuxu.


    Of course, Lin Haoming escaped the detection of the wild beast during the period of practicing emptiness, because the wild animal focused all his attention on the other people in the cave. Once they were solved, or he appeared to escape, the end could be imagined. But now, for those people in the cave, do you watch Shi Gu and others die?


    This is obviously not what Lin Haoming wanted.


    Looking at the wild beast again toward the entrance of the cave ban launched a fierce attack, Lin Haoming eyes also flash a trace of determination.


    Just as the beast''s terrifying claws broke two layers of light, a golden light suddenly appeared on the top of the beast''s head.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a huge earth shaking sound was heard. It reverberated in the whole valley, and the huge wild beast with a hundred feet of wingspan fell from the sky. Countless thunder arcs scattered in the valley, which suddenly changed the whole valley.


    Lin Haoming looked at the distance, looking at the fall of the terrible beast, some can not believe what he just did.However, he did not expect that in the lower world, even the great circle friar of Huashen period would not be able to kill Tianlei at one time. In this realm, he killed a wild beast in the period of practicing emptiness, and the wild beast seemed to be that kind of extremely fierce type.


    Just as Lin Haoming recovered from his fright, he suddenly had a flash of light in his brain. Then he subconsciously pinched the magic formula and immediately turned into a demon form. Only this time, he deliberately turned his face into a black face and fangs, just like before.


    Then he deliberately let out a burst of laughter, followed by a flash to the beheaded wild beast, and then again used the Pearl of space, all of a sudden the beast''s body was loaded in, and then his eyes swept through the cave, sneering: "you little guys, if you want to blame, you can only blame your bad luck, you have to get together with the third prince''s people."


    With that, Lin Haoming put on an appearance of wanting to make a move, but at this time, he deliberately exclaimed in surprise, and then he said to himself, "Damn it, a moment of greed killed this wild animal, and he found it again. You are lucky!"


    After saying these words, Lin Haoming''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    At this time, several people in the cave, looking at each other, obviously feel a little strange about this sudden thing.


    The only thing that they absolutely did not expect was Lin Haoming, who was with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    For themselves in a row at the edge of life and death to walk back and forth, at the moment Shi Gu and Wei Ning several, have a sense of survival after disaster.


    After entering the cave, they began to search. Of course, Wei Ning paid special attention to Guan Shang''s side. In case of finding Guan Shang''s hand against Lin Haoming, they were also ready to attack. Moreover, in this cave, as long as they knocked at the door, several Shi Gu people would never escape.


    However, although they noticed that Guan Shang''s behavior was strange before, they didn''t expect that there would be space for Guan Shang to take Lin Haoming to other places, so they didn''t take any action. Who would have thought that at this time, they didn''t know whether the array had killed the wild animals before, and the evil spirit from the sky attracted the wild animals in the period of practicing emptiness, which scared them to death.


    Fortunately, in order to be on the safe side, Wei Ning prepared a lot of array equipment for going out this time, and the cave was obviously too small for the wild beast with a hundred feet of wingspan, so they had the opportunity to lay the array in it, otherwise they would have died.


    Now, it''s beyond their imagination to see that the wild beast in the period of refining deficiency was killed by a single blow, and the person who killed the wild animal was not chased by others.


    "Wei Daoyou, there seems to be nothing outside now. Shall we go out and have a look? "Asked Shi.


    "This It''s better to wait a moment! " In the heart fear has not dispersed, Wei Ning one time does not dare to go out at all.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly flashed, and Lin Haoming appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" See Lin Haoming, Shi Gu also surprised to call up, he said before the hope can go out, but also because he worried about Lin Haoming comfort.


    Lin Haoming glanced over the people present and found that there was nothing wrong with him. He said, "I''m ok. I don''t pass the pass. However, Daoyou is..."


    Although previously heard that mysterious expert mentioned a little, but now see Lin Haoming speak, Wei Ning or urged to ask: "Lin Daoyou, Guan Daoyou, what''s wrong?"


    Guan Daoyou and I finished the treatment of those wild animal bodies outside. Just as we were about to come over, we saw the wild animals in the period of practicing deficiency. We immediately hid. Unexpectedly, an elder appeared suddenly and started to attack him without saying a word.


    Fortunately, I was alert at that time. The spirit baby took his place and blocked a part of it. In addition, the expert didn''t care much about me. Instead, he wanted to destroy the wild animal. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would be finished.


    "Lin Daoyou, are you still cultivating spiritual babies?" When Weining heard this, he couldn''t help asking with disbelief. After all, it was amazing that he could survive in front of an expert who could easily kill the wild animals in lianxu period.


    Lin Haoming listened to his face and said: "do I still need to cheat you, Lin Mou in the lower bound, spent a lot of effort to gather together the five elements spirit baby. Who would have thought that this time, the most difficult to find Jin Lingying baby will be destroyed, and the five elements are missing. In this holy land, it is no more exclusive than the lower world, and I don''t know when I can complete it."


    "Lin Daoyou, it''s not that we don''t believe it. It''s just that Daoyou should have heard that man before. In fact, Guan Daoyou is the third prince''s son. This time he came to replace Peng Xianzi, he also wanted to go out to experience in order to find a chance to break through the void. I''m afraid that when we go back, we''ll have a big difficulty with him." Wei Ning facial expression is ugly says.


    Now that man has made the matter clear, and he has not concealed it. Of course, he would never mention the things that he had planned to rob and kill Lin Haoming and others. Otherwise, Lin Haoming could live under such a high-ranking person, which was something he could deal with.


    Lin Haoming saw that he had said this, so his mind moved, and the four spirit babies flew out of the body, and then the whole body was no longer fortified, allowing the other party''s divine sense to explore himself.


    "There is no golden baby!" Soon, Wei Ning glanced at Lin Haoming and found that Lin Haoming was right. However, he was more convinced. He only thought that the other side could gather the five elements spirit babies in the lower bound, and he was sure to occupy the resources of the world. Although it was difficult to rise, once he rose, he was not comparable to them.


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t blame us. The main reason is that it''s too troublesome. I''m afraid we''ll be implicated after we go back this time. Although we''re not guilty to death, it''s estimated that it won''t be easy!" Qiu Wen also laughed bitterly at this time.


    He has a good relationship with Peng xian''er on weekdays. He has also inquired about many things about the lower world with Peng xian''er. He is not surprised that the monk feisheng of the lower world can gather together the five elements. Of course, this is also because they don''t know Lin Haoming''s human world. The vitality of heaven and earth is locked, so it''s much more difficult for the birth of spiritual babies. Unexpectedly, Lin Haoming is lack of one of the five elements, of course This is also Lin Haoming deliberately used a small trick.


    "Well, let''s go now, grandma. This time it''s really a ghost gate walk. We''ve been wild for more than one or two times, and we''ve met a wild animal in the period of refining deficiency for the first time. It''s really a great life to survive this time. As for the matter of the third prince, Wei Daoyou has nothing to do with us!" Although Li Dun was also a body refining friar, he was also a man with a very close mind. He immediately found out the matter.


    At this time, Wei Ning didn''t think that they had anything to do with the man who killed Guan Shang. After all, the strength displayed by the other side was amazing. One blow could kill a wild beast in the period of refining deficiency. At least, he was also a monk at the top of the cultivation period. Such a figure was definitely not something that a monk like Lin Haoming could make friends with.At this time, Lin Haoming also noticed that Wei Ning''s suspicious eyes completely disappeared. Instead, he was deeply worried. Obviously, the fall of the third prince''s confidant, as they said, had a great impact on them.


    Lin Haoming of course will not take into account their feelings. If it was not for the appearance of the wild beast in the period of practicing emptiness, and the power of his sky thunder has risen to such a level, Lin Haoming would not have thought of such a move. However, at least now, it seems that he has succeeded. As long as these people go back, their relationship will be put aside.


    Because there was no danger, Wei Ning finally put the array back.


    Without the array, Lin Haoming finally made peace with Shi Gu and others. The Qiu family brothers were the first to go to the place where the wild animal was killed before, and collected all the flesh and blood left on some wild animals. Although these are not of great use, they can be regarded as evidence. After taking them back, the cabinet leader should be able to distinguish them, and their guilt will be small.


    Lin Haoming and others knew their affairs well, so they didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, Shi Gu, who didn''t need to worry about going back to account, said with a mysterious smile: "brother Lin, we''re really lucky this time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Shi Gu and some of them were also some people with some knowledge. They all said this. It can be seen that there are really good things in this nest.


    Lin Haoming immediately followed Shi Gu to the cave. After a long time, he finally arrived at a large grotto.


    After seeing the situation in the grottoes, Lin Haoming''s eyes widened and his eyes were filled with incredible expressions.


    There is only one passage connecting the cave with the outside, but there is no way to go from the passage to the cave, because the whole cave is a place like an abyss.


    Of course, this is not an abyss. To describe it more carefully, it should be said that it is a big vertical hole, but its length and width are more than a thousand feet. In this big hole, it is actually the excrement of those wild animals.


    I don''t know how many years it has existed here, and the accumulated thickness of feces has reached an unimaginable level. Fortunately, the faeces are not smelly, but have a fishy smell.


    "Are these?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "Brother Lin, it seems that you don''t know, Lao Qin, please show it to brother Lin!" Leighton said mysteriously.


    Hearing this, Qin Zhi grabs it, and then emerges with his grey hand, grabbing up a handful of feces.


    "Too much!" Leighton saw it and began to grumble.


    Qin Zhi smiles awkwardly. Then he picks his finger, and only a little excrement the size of his fingernail cap comes to him. When he flicks his finger, a little spark falls on it, and the excrement immediately burns itself.


    With the excrement burning, Qin Zhi made a magic formula. Suddenly, Lin Haoming smelled a strong smell of blood. He saw a flower in front of him. All the excrement in the cave turned into blood. At the moment, Qin Zhi and his colleagues were all turned into skeletons.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood what he was doing and followed the magic power. Then his mind became clear and everything in front of him was restored to its original state.


    "This thing can be ignited, and it can trigger hallucinations?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Yes, although I don''t know exactly what it is, it does have this effect. What''s more, what Lao Qin ignited is only the top one. I''m afraid the effect of those who have been pressed for years is better. It''s absolutely a great achievement for us to report the things here." Qin Zhi excitedly said.


    "Report it up?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "Of course, but the people we found can also occupy 10% of the total. When the time comes, the four of us will be equally divided. In this way, we will not be afraid that we will have no resources to fight against the virtual reality." Shi Gu was also excited.


    "Hey, brother Lin, it seems that you don''t know very well, but you should also see that the three of us have been staying at the peak of the great circle of the spirit transforming period for a long time. Everyone wants to attack and practice Xu, but they don''t have enough resources. There is no guarantee at all. As long as we take the news back, everything will be different." Shi Gu explained a little.


    "Not bad!" Leighton nodded.


    "Does Wei Ning know about this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "They didn''t find out. When we go back later, you can go to the nearby area to get some animal eggs. This is also our discovery. Of course, it is far from what we have here." Shi Gu''s low voice.


    Lin Haoming could not help nodding. It seems that the minds of these people are not as rough as their appearance.


    Soon Lin Haoming went to a nearby cave, where there were many animal eggs. Lin estimated that there were nearly a hundred of them, each of which was the size of a watermelon.


    "Before we arrived here, we didn''t take them. The wild animals in the period of deficiency refining came. Unfortunately, these animal eggs must be separated from them." Qin Zhi said with some regret.


    "It can''t be separated. Guan Shang has a long history. These guys have become witnesses to prove that we have nothing to do with this matter. In case of any accident, the third prince will come to us, then we will be in danger." Said Leighton soberly.


    "It''s a good thing to say, and there''s no conflict of interest between life and death. If you do more killing and robbing treasure, it will also affect your mood." Shi Gu is very open-minded.


    Lin Haoming also nodded in silence, and then, together with other people, collected these animal eggs.


    After returning to the cave entrance, Weining has collected almost all the evidence that needs to be collected.


    Shi Gu pretended to be a good man and took out all the eggs he had got before and shared them equally with Wei Ning and others.


    When dividing these things, Lin Haoming smiles and asks, "Wei Daoyou, you mentioned that you want to take something from the cave. Have you got it?"


    "I''ve got it." Wei Ning Leng a moment, reply way.


    "Oh! Just get it! It didn''t come in vain. " Lin Haoming deliberately comforts the way.


    "Yes Wei Ning eyes some flicker nod way.


    Notice these, Lin Haoming also no longer say, although in the heart guess, before is Wei Ning excuse, but now also don''t want to point out.After the separation of things, the group did not dare to stay here and left the cave immediately.


    However, before leaving, Shi Gu pretended to vent his anger intentionally and destroyed the cave entrance with an axe, so that the secret of those excrement could be preserved.


    After leaving here, people did not intend to continue to stay in the wilderness, and immediately began to return.


    The journey back was much smoother than before. At least a few people came out of this area without any danger.


    Then it took them some time to cross the dense forest and reach the vast wilderness.


    Here, the danger is much less, after all, there is not too much distance from the Chijin stronghold, and the hearts of the people who have been hanging are also slightly calmed down.


    Of course, when compared, I didn''t have the heart to look for spirit grass, magic grass and so on when I went back. People just went on their way.


    Of course, because there was too much pressure before, they didn''t dare to rest for a moment. At last, they stopped at a magic place they found and were ready to take a rest.


    This piece of magic land is not big. It''s only tens of feet square, but it''s enough to let a few people rest.


    After such a long journey, several people were already very tired. After they decided to take a rest, everyone did not dare to waste a little time, take out the real magic beads for refining, or take out the pills to swallow. They all wanted to recover in a short time.


    Lin Haoming was no exception, but when his magic power was almost restored, his eyes, which had always been closed, suddenly opened, and immediately reminded everyone: "it seems that someone has come, and there are still a lot of them. It seems that they are coming for us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Under Lin Haoming''s warning, others immediately opened their eyes, showing different expressions of surprise and fear.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Gu asked.


    "Thirty miles away, about thirty people came towards us, but by the time they were thirty miles away, they all stopped and breathed." Lin Haoming said.


    "What? Thirty miles away, brother Lin''s divine sense can sense such a distance? " Shi Gu couldn''t believe Tao.


    In this field, because of the different spatial structure, the strength of divine consciousness is no more than that of the golden elixir period. Shi Gu and others can only barely find out the situation 20 miles away, and it will be a blur at a distance.


    Of course, they would never think that Lin Haoming was aimless. Since he said this, it was obvious that someone was really close to him. Moreover, he did not hide until he was thirty miles away. He was aiming at them.


    "Lin Daoyou, can you confirm the accomplishments of those people?" Wei Ning asked.


    "At least half of them are monks of Da Yuan man, and the rest have at least the accomplishments of later incarnation." Lin Haoming said.


    "Damn it, it must be that the news of Guan Shang has been leaked, so someone deliberately robbed and killed here, so as to show his highness some color!" Wei Ning patted his thigh and gnawed his teeth.


    "Guan has not been killed yet. How can anyone else come?" Qin Zhi was puzzled.


    look at fiercely as a tiger does not understand. "Three Prince''s son''s right head is more than one, only the prince and the four princes are so keen on him, and the same princess who has the same ambition is not the same master."


    "Hehe, it seems that we are going to be dragged into a disaster free of mischief." Qin Zhi''s face looked very bad.


    However, even if the face is not good, it is over, because at this time, the 30 people have given up breath control, and the reason why they do this is because people have come close, and it is difficult for so many people not to be found. Moreover, they have formed a siege, and the people here can not leave.


    Lin Haoming glanced at these people and immediately found that every one of them was wearing a black mask with a black face and fangs. The mask was obviously a magic treasure, and the divine sense could not penetrate the mask to see the real face of each other.


    "Who are you?" Wei Ning stood up and asked.


    "The one who sent you on the road!" A rather tall man answered this, then stopped speaking, and the others rushed up at once.


    The other party doesn''t want to talk to them at all. Even if Lin Haoming and others want to explain, they don''t have a chance. Although they also know that these people come to rob and kill, even if they really have nothing to do, they will be killed.


    "Granny, you little bunnies have paid attention to our evil spirit army. Old Qin, Li Dun, let them see our methods!"


    Seeing that the battle could not be avoided, Shi Gu took out his double axes and rushed directly up.


    This is completely a fight of life and death. Lin Haoming knows that either he killed the other party or they finished the task. So when he looked at several people rushing towards him, a red light appeared in his hands. Then, after shaking for several times, two red lights appeared in front of the two people.


    "Ah..."


    Two screams almost at the same time, instantly suppressed those murderous killers. The strong man who spoke before glanced at Lin Haoming with a cold look and immediately said, "kill him with me!"


    With his voice, two killers who seemed to be nuns rushed out of the crowd together and surrounded Lin Haoming with the leader.


    "Guan Shang, today is your death date!" The leader snorted coldly, opened his mouth, and spurted out a ring. After pointing at the ring, a red gold flame immediately lit up.


    At the same time, the two female killers, known as B 7 B 8, did the same thing, and the same two flame wrapped rings were sacrificed.


    Lin Haoming looked at the ring of fire and heard that the other party actually called himself Guan Shang, but he didn''t understand. The person in front of him recognized himself as Guan Shang.


    However, it''s no wonder that Guan still likes to use swords, and his strength is not weak. It''s reasonable that they make mistakes, but for Lin Haoming, the pressure on himself seems to be great.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming would not watch them join hands to deal with himself. As soon as his wrist shook, he immediately cut off the bloody light and took the leader directly.


    The leader is obviously the most powerful of these killers. When Lin Haoming takes a shot at his body, a layer of purple and gold light suddenly emerges, and the blood light falls on it, which just makes the mask shake a few times.


    "Eh?" Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was also greatly shocked. You know, this is a blow from the top level magic treasure of six grades, which can be stopped. The opponent must have the same level protection treasure.


    However, just when Lin Haoming was surprised, the three men had already started. The ring of fire that they sacrificed had risen up in the wake of their magic formula, and the ring itself was much thicker. Now it is like three huge fire wheels revolving around Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming looked at the three fire wheels and sneered in his heart.


    These people obviously know some of Guan Shang''s means, so they specially arrange for his means. If Guan Shang offers cold flame beads, they will be restrained by the other party. Unfortunately, they are facing themselves.


    The three fire wheels are spinning faster and faster at the moment, and the flame they bring up directly turns into a huge fire dragon roll. Lin Haoming is in the center of the fire dragon roll at the moment, and seems to be completely surrounded.


    Facing the flame, Lin Haoming held the Tiansha sword in front of him. A stream of evil spirit poured out from his body and poured into the sword. The bloody Tiansha sword became more and more strange under the infusion of evil spirit.


    At this moment, the leader and the other two female killers spewed out a mouthful of blood essence at the same time. Suddenly, the amazing flame soared three points again, and fell towards Lin Haoming.


    "Boom


    With a huge bang, the flame exploded with Lin Haoming as the center, but then the next moment, "bang! Bang! Bang After three muffled noises, the flame burst three times. Finally, it suddenly dispersed and exposed Lin Haoming, who was holding a bloody sword.


    "How could it be? You You have chopped up the fire wheel of Zijin directly. Is the intelligence wrong? " Seeing that Lin Haoming is all right, and the fire wheel disappears, the strong man, as the leader, can''t hide his panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "It''s not that you have the wrong information, but you have the wrong person!"


    Lin Haoming snorted coldly, followed by a flash of light behind him, a pair of illusory wings emerged, and then the whole person flashed directly to the leader.


    When the leader saw this, he was surprised, and then a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he put his hands together. He saw that the center of his palms was engraved with a rune, which was bright red like blood and looked like a new scar.


    When his palms were pushed out, the two talismans surged up, and they emerged in an instant, turning into a red and a basket of two light clusters. These two light clusters were integrated into a red and blue light column and went directly to Lin Haoming.


    The speed of the light column was so fast that Lin Haoming, who came straight at the scene, had no reaction at all and was directly penetrated through it. However, the leader''s face changed greatly when he saw such a scene, and he called, "no, B 7, B 8, you..."


    Before the leader''s voice fell, Lin Haoming, who was penetrated by the light column, had been blurred and disappeared for a while. Then, beside the two female killers, Lin Haoming''s figure had emerged, followed by two red lights.


    One of the women had no reaction at all and was directly beheaded by the Tiansha sword. When the other found that her companion''s head was different, she subconsciously ejected a crystal bead and turned it into a light cover on her body. However, when the bloody red evil sword fell, the light shield broke apart with the response. What she finally saw was that she was spraying The headless neck of blood.


    Looking at his two powerful men, they were killed so easily. The leader''s face changed greatly again. He couldn''t help but cry: "you are not Guan Shang. He absolutely has no strength like you. Who are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know!" Lin Haoming coldly replied, and at the same time absorbed enough evil spirit of the Tiansha sword, and suddenly cut to the leader again.


    When the leader saw him, his face turned white. The move he used just now was his own way of pressing the bottom of the box. Once he used it, he consumed a lot of his own mana, but he didn''t realize that the target of the other party was not himself. He wasted a good opportunity to kill his opponent.


    Now blood red again appears on the mask, and this time, with the mask shaking violently, he also felt a burst of Qi and blood.


    He knew in his heart that he would not be able to withstand this method twice, and he would be in danger of falling at that time.


    Thinking of this, he did not dare to be nostalgic, and immediately called out: "withdraw!"


    These killers are obviously well-trained, and as soon as the leader gives orders, no matter what advantage they have, they immediately give up their targets and begin to retreat.


    Lin Haoming squints at them and doesn''t mean to pursue them.


    Just now, he broke through three people''s joint efforts. Although the evil spirit was released by virtue beads, his magic power was his own. He raised the Tiansha sword to the level of five grade magic weapons. The consumption of magic power was terrible. In addition, when killing the two female killers, he tried his best. So at the moment, his magic power was only half. He didn''t want to recover the magic power immediately Risk taking.


    When the other party retreats, Lin Haoming just looks at the other party, but when they really go far away, Lin Haoming also breathes a sigh of relief, and immediately puts a special pill into his mouth. "The appearance is a pill, but in fact it is a pure magic bead." in this way, his magic power began to recover quickly.


    "Brother Lin is really a good method. He killed four assassins in a short time." At this time, Shi Gu also came to his side, and made an envious voice.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the others and found that Shi Gu''s three men had nothing to do. On the contrary, they seemed to have killed two killers. However, Wei Ning and others were not very good. Wei Ning, perhaps the leader of the team, was taken care of. Now, he has no wings and flies. Now he is urging the secret method to grow again, but in the end, although he grows out But his face was ugly and terrible.


    "How are you?" After all, he was a companion. Although he was implicated, Lin Haoming still asked.


    "I I''m afraid I''ve been poisoned by some serious poison I''m afraid we have to get rid of magic cliff city! " Wei Ning looks ugly to explain a way.


    Lin Haoming listened, just nodded, did not say anything.


    This Wei Ning from the beginning to make his own idea, now has such an end, also can be regarded as his own blame.


    At this time, Lin Haoming went to the two women who were killed. With a flick of his finger, the woman was immediately cut off. The mask on her head was directly knocked down, revealing an extremely beautiful face, but it was originally beautiful. Because of the woman''s fear before death, it seemed strange.


    Lin Haoming then looked at another woman''s appearance and found that they were similar in appearance. Most of them were sisters, but they didn''t expect that the sisters would fall here at the same time.


    Of course, Lin Haoming has no feeling for such a person. After all, if you want to kill others, you should be prepared to be killed.


    Lin Haoming did not ask Wei Ning and others about their origin, but put away the storage and magic treasure that he had killed four people.To put away their things is also a rule made among the monks in the wild activities. The one who kills the other is the spoils of the other side. Other people are not qualified to rob them. Otherwise, it is tantamount to provocation.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t want to eat alone. Before Shi Gu killed two people, Li Dun and Qin Zhi didn''t get any harvest. After Lin Haoming took away the two sisters'' storage bracelets, he gave them to Li Dun and Qin Zhi.


    Lin Haoming finally released several firebombs and burned all the corpse capitals. Then he said, "they should not come again, but this ghost place is not safe. We''d better find a relatively stable place first."


    In the first world war just now, Lin Haoming showed amazing methods, which made others dare not listen to Lin Haoming''s words, especially Wei Ning. They estimated that all four of them might not be Lin Haoming''s opponents. Naturally, they did not dare to say anything. Even Wei Ning, who was seriously poisoned, insisted on standing up and headed for the direction Lin Haoming chose with the support of the Qiu brothers Yes.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming found a small mountain depression, and the people were able to have a rest. A few hours later, he set out again towards the red gold stronghold.


    The next group did not encounter any trouble, but Wei Ning''s situation became more and more bad, the whole person''s breath became very weak, especially the whole body white as if there was no trace of blood.


    Lin Haoming guessed that Wei Ning''s poison should have something to do with blood. This poison is very domineering, and I''m afraid it''s not easy to treat it. Of course, Lin Haoming has no problem with detoxification beads, but for him, Lin Haoming doesn''t mean to fight at all. In this way, several people dragged Wei Ning, who was half dead, finally arrived at the red gold stronghold a few days later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    It is still the room when Weining and others set out, but now Weining is lying on a bed, and the whole person is unconscious.


    Peng Xianer was not in the room. The old man was examining Wei Ning''s body. However, when he was doing the examination, he respectfully walked up to a young woman who seemed to be in the middle and upper position. He said nervously, "the pavilion master, this Wei Ningzhong''s should be a kind of rare blood poison. There should be no big problem in saving life. But I''m afraid this cultivation will fall several times Realm. "


    "Hum! It''s a waste. So many people go out and let Guan Shang be killed. What a waste! " The lady listened to the answer, and did not have a trace of sympathy for Wei Ning.


    Seeing her like this, the old man was embarrassed, but he still said: "master of the pavilion, it''s no wonder that they are responsible for this. After all, the monks at the peak of the cultivation period are the ones who started to protect her. Even if they try their best to protect them, it is estimated that all of them will die. The most important thing for us is to thoroughly investigate the traitors. This time, the news leaked out one after another. Obviously, there are more than one traitor in our cabinet."


    "Those who know the news do not know much except you. The people I arranged to take care of Guan Shang are also trustworthy people." The woman said, her eyes one by one from the Qiu brothers and hang Qiyu swept.


    Swept by the eyes of this cabinet master, the three of them also felt a kind of unspeakable fear. They subconsciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at them.


    "You three, from now on, don''t leave here." Although the woman is angry, these people are also the backbone of her subordinates. If she doesn''t care to clean them up, she will definitely make the rest of the cabinet feel cold. So she can only do this.


    "Thank you very much. We will never leave the pavilion." Qiu wensuan is one of the most astute people. Thank you immediately.


    "Qiu Wen, I know you are the smartest one among them. You are the one who has experienced this. What do you think of it? Who did it? " Asked the woman.


    Hearing that it was not accountability, Qiu Wen also slightly relaxed and said: "the cabinet leader, because of the sudden incident, I can''t judge which side of the people really killed Guan Shang. But those who later besieged us, if not correctly guessed, should be the people of the fourth prince."


    "Fourth prince, are you sure?" Asked the woman.


    "I''m 70% sure, because when the leader ordered, he called out" B 7, B 8 ". If I didn''t guess wrong, the fourth Prince secretly trained a group of dead men. These dead men were divided into three grades according to their accomplishments, and they were ranked according to their actual strength. The first class were all friars in the period of refining deficiency, and the third class were monks in the period of Yuan Ying. This time, the death of class B should be sent out They are also a strong group of class B dead men. After all, they can rank in the top ten. I think I can only escape against me alone. " Qiu Wen said in great detail.


    "You know a lot. The fourth Prince did train such a group. But the fourth prince, as the third Royal Highness''s younger brother, has no ability to say nothing, but he is jealous of his brother''s ability. On the contrary, he would have killed this incompetent brother for the sake of the empress." At this time, the woman did not look down on the fourth prince.


    "The three Royal Highnesses are both literate and martial arts. Among many princes, they are the most outstanding. Otherwise, we would not be willing to join the three princes!" Qiu Wen followed.


    "You''re right, but although the fourth senior doesn''t have any skills, the group of people he trained does have some powerful roles. Seven and eight are already very powerful roles in class B. in addition, those who can command them must be in front of them. In this way, the three people are not the opponents of Lin Haoming, and the friar feisheng is too powerful, right? I''m afraid even Guan Shang is not his opponent. What about Qiu Wen? " The woman seems to have a lot of interest in Lin Haoming this time.


    "It''s true, chief cabinet. According to my judgment, even Guan Shang is not his opponent. However, he is a monk who has just ascended and is the young city Lord of magic cliff city. He should not be involved in this matter."


    "Of course, I know it''s not him. Guan Shang may not be able to win him, but he won''t be killed at all. What''s more, he is not a monk who can deal with the wild animals in the period of refining deficiency, but he is so powerful that he may be one of the most powerful monks in the whole holy land. "The woman held out one of her fair hands.


    "Pavilion master, since Lin Haoming is so powerful, if he takes the initiative to make friends with him, maybe he can participate in the event." The old man suddenly said.


    "If he is really so powerful, he will be more sure to take part in the event, but he is obviously the man of Cangxi, who is not easy to deal with, especially now that their father and son have no intention of helping anyone. We are going to dig up the wall and take such a person away from him, I''m afraid it will cause him great dissatisfaction, but it will be bad at that time Master, it''s OK to make friends with Lin Haoming. Don''t think too much. As for that matter, your highness naturally has his own plan. " Said the woman.


    "What is the matter, chief cabinet?" After listening to what they said, Qiu Wen asked carefully.


    "What''s the matter? You need to know! " The woman''s face sank as soon as she heard it.


    Qiu Wen knew that he was talkative. When he asked what he shouldn''t have asked, he immediately begged for mercy: "it''s a coward. Please forgive me once for my first offence!""Hum!" The woman saw Qiu Wen begging for mercy, but she snorted coldly and did not open her mouth.


    Seeing that the woman didn''t speak, Qiu Wen''s heart was relaxed. He knew that if he didn''t speak, he would have forgiven him. But now he didn''t dare to speak any more, and the atmosphere became more dignified.


    Looking at the atmosphere, the old man was embarrassed, so he immediately changed the topic of conversation and asked, "master of the pavilion, what can we do with Weining?"


    "Hum, this matter, even if there is a traitor, also need someone to resist, since Wei Ning has been like this, there is no use, what to do next, you know! "The woman said," put away the meaning of staying here, and got up and left.


    When others heard this, they could not help feeling sad and their faces were not very good-looking.


    After the woman went out, the old man relaxed his breath: "ah! You can rest assured, although Wei Ning shouldered the responsibility, I will not kill him. After all, I have done a lot for the cabinet. "


    The old man''s words, let the remaining three people listen to some comfort, they are not really how deep friendship with Wei Ning, mainly the heart of the rabbit died fox sorrow, now know how much still left in the cabinet, they are a little relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    After returning to the red gold stronghold, Lin Haoming and others immediately passed through the transmission array and returned to the magic cliff city.


    At the moment when they came out of the transmission array, a layer of joy appeared on the faces of the four people, and then they rushed to the city Lord''s house.


    At this time, Cangxi was sitting in a secret room of the city Lord''s mansion. In front of him, he was a girl with a petite figure.


    The girl''s face is very beautiful, but she wears an eye mask on her left eye. This eye mask is actually a magic treasure, and it is also engraved with three talismans. If Lin Haoming was here, he would surely recognize that the three talismans were all real magic patterns.


    "Little Lord, I will meet the capital this time. The first Prince and the fourth prince will contact me personally. The big prince means that as long as you nod your head, Sanpin huntian Dan will be offered immediately, and he also agrees to let Marshal Murong refine a magic treasure for you, and the fourth Prince is willing to take out some things."


    At this time, the girl is reporting things to Cangxi, but the tone of her voice seems particularly calm, even without a trace of emotion.


    "Meiyu, what do you think?" Cang Xi asked softly.


    "The eldest prince is very courageous and willing to do a good job. The little master might as well consider it!" Meiyu replied.


    "What about the fourth prince?" Cang Xi asked.


    "Although he was born to the empress together with the third prince, he is quite different. He is incompetent and proud. Although he has excellent qualifications and is not weak in cultivation, his elder brother, who was born hundreds of years ago, is not a great man." Meiyu seldom said with disdain.


    "Old four does have proud capital, who let him have magic body." Cang Xi, however, has some other opinions.


    "No matter how good the talent is, the lack of potential is not enough to achieve success. The great emperor of Taizu is not so easy to appear." Meiyu insists on her own opinion.


    "What you said is that the Third Prince did not contact you?" Cang Xi asked.


    "The third prince didn''t see me in person, but he sent some trinkets to me. I can''t understand why he did it?" Meiyu road.


    "Although the third prince is not the eldest son, after all, he was born by the Empress Dowager. In terms of congenital conditions, he is better than the eldest prince. If he gathers hands everywhere, he may cause other people to join hands to deal with him. He is also a very clever man!" Cang Xi sighed.


    "Little Lord, are you going to support the third prince?" Mei Yu guessed.


    Cangxi shook his head at this time, but just wanted to say something, suddenly a note flew in. Cangxi looked at it, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter? It seems that there''s something good about it!" Meiyu saw Cangxi''s smile, some curious way.


    "An interesting person, Meiyu, help me to see this person!" Cang Xi said with a smile.


    "Yes However, the body of Xi Yu directly disappeared in front of her eyes.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming and others came in from the outside. Seeing Cangxi sitting on a chair, they immediately saluted and said, "I have seen the little city Lord."


    "Well, you don''t need to be so polite. Shi Gu, you can send me a message that you have made important discoveries in the wilderness. What''s going on?" Cang Xi seems to be ordinary to ask.


    "This time, when Lin Daoyou wanted to go abroad to look for evil blood, we went to the red gold stronghold with several outsiders. Who would have thought that a large amount of wild animal excrement was found in a wild and ferocious wild animal''s nest. Lao Qin found that the wild animal dung was a rare thing that could confuse others and make them enter into bloodthirsty and crazy fantasy." Shi Gu replied simply.


    "Oh! There are such things, you rush to return, it seems that the amount should be very large Cang Xi listened and got some interest.


    "Many, indeed, many. I checked the caves at that time, and the thickness of excrement was 100 Zhang. Moreover, I thought that if I took it to the alchemist for research, maybe some kind of violent drug could be refined. If the drug property was well controlled, it would be a sharp weapon for killing enemies!" Qin Zhi replied respectfully.


    "Lin Haoming, you are an alchemist. Do you think it is feasible to infer from Qin Zhi?" Cang Xi asked.


    "I don''t see much of this kind of pill, but it''s possible. It just needs a lot of time to prepare it." Lin Haoming said what he expected.


    "Well, since you have said that, it seems that you have made great achievements this time. As long as you make sure that things are correct, if you really deploy that kind of pill in the end, the strength of our evil evil evil army will definitely go up to a higher level. You guys have made great achievements, and I will definitely not be stingy at that time." Cangxi also became a little excited at this time.


    "Thank you very much, Lord!" The rest were overjoyed when they heard the promise.


    Qin Zhi went up and took out a storage bag and said, "this is some feces brought back by his subordinates!"


    "Well, by the way, you said, I went with a few outsiders, who would not know about it, would they?" Cangxi took the storage bag and asked.


    "They didn''t know about it. In fact, many unexpected things happened when we went out this time. Almost all of us couldn''t come back." Leighton spoke at the moment."Oh! What about it? " Cangxi was in a good mood and asked casually.


    Leighton immediately said what had happened before, without embellishment or concealment.


    When Cangxi listened, he didn''t interrupt once. He only heard that the peak master in the refining period appeared to kill the third prince. When he said that Lin Haoming was outstanding, he looked at Lin Haoming with more praise.


    After Leighton finished, he pondered for a moment and asked, "Lin Haoming, this matter is your contact with that Weining. What do you think?"


    "According to my younger generation''s conjecture, that Weining should have been unkind at first, but later when I saw that I had brought some brothers with me, he gave up his original plan. Of course, it was their luck. As for the later robbery and killing, it was also an accident for them. It is estimated that Wei Ning''s influence should be infiltrated by the hostile people of the third prince, otherwise the news would not be disclosed Yes Lin Haoming said his guess.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s really not a good thing to fight for the throne of the devil emperor. It''s a good thing that you haven''t been involved in. Maybe other people will bother you, but you don''t have to pay attention to it. We don''t want to get involved in this vortex yet." Cangxi directly ordered.


    "Yes The others listened and immediately agreed.


    "Well, in this case, you can rest for two days, Qin Zhi. Since you found this excrement useful, you will go with me in two days."


    "Yes Hearing that Shaocheng had gone to the place in person and only brought himself, Qin Zhi was very happy.


    Although others were disappointed, Cang Xi had already given some assurance, but he was not too disappointed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    After Lin Haoming and his party left, the magic jade that just disappeared appeared in front of Cangxi again. Just now, Lin Haoming and others did not exist.


    "Meiyu, what do you think of Lin Haoming? "Cang Xi asked.


    "How long has he been on the rise? "Meiyu did not answer, but asked a question.


    "Less than a year! "Cang Xi said.


    "Less than a year! His lower boundary breath doesn''t want to take the appearance of the dust elixir at all. Is this person ready to face the Holocaust? "Meiyu was a little surprised, and her eyes only showed a deep fear.


    "It should be, Meiyu. Didn''t you also go through the dust raid?" Cang Xi asked with a smile.


    Meiyu, however, laughed bitterly and shook her head: "if it hadn''t been for the help of the little city Lord, Meiyu would have fallen under the dust robbery. The dust robbery is not as simple as the rumor. But if the little city Lord came to help at that time, this person would have a bigger chance than me."


    "Oh, how can you be sure?" Cang Xi asked.


    "Li Dun didn''t say that before, Lin Haoming broke down the robbers and the cooperation of three experts. I can judge from what he said that those people were probably a group of dead men raised by the fourth prince. His group of dead men were divided into three levels, i.e. a, B, B and C, corresponding to Lian Xu, Hua Shen and Yuan Ying, and ranked their strength several times. Among them, B 7 B 8 was already one of the monks in the period of transforming God Lin Haoming was able to kill two people with one enemy and three others. I didn''t know how to do that. No wonder the city Lord valued him. " Meiyu said.


    "You''re right, but don''t belittle yourself. Lin Haoming was able to take advantage of magic treasure by fighting against three. Before, he went to the shop of the upper Duan family and spent a large amount of magic stones to let Duan Wei engrave the magic sword that Duan Wei brought him from the lower world. It became a magic treasure with the highest level of six grades." Cang Xi said.


    "Why did he get so many magic stones? Is he in such a rich lower world? " Mei Yu can''t help feeling a little surprised.


    "One part of his magic stone is my reward, and the other part is that he won the bet that one of Wang Lang''s family will win." Cang Xi said with a smile.


    "No wonder it happened." Meiyu seems to think of something.


    "What''s the matter?" Cang Xi asked.


    "This time I met Wang Lang in the capital city. He didn''t pay much attention because he was just a small person. However, he seems to be soliciting Feng Mie to do things for him. I''m afraid he came for Lin Haoming." Mei Yu guessed.


    "The wind died? Is it the monk who was brought back from the lower world by Marshal Murong and has a congenital magic eye? " Cangxi had some unexpected way.


    "Yes, he is!" Meiyu said.


    "It''s a bit of trouble. The innate devil''s eye is not simple. When a monk of the same rank meets him, there is hardly any one to resist. It seems that Lin Haoming is going to suffer a lot." Cangxi shook his head helplessly.


    "No matter, Lord?" Mei Yu asked.


    "Let it be. Anyway, as long as Lin Haoming is in this magic cliff city, he will never make a big deal. If he does, he will suffer some small losses. He will lose more energy and cultivate himself for a period of time. Moreover, it may be good for him to suffer some hardships." Cang Xi said in a deep voice.


    "By the way, this time back, the Oriental Princess asked me to say hello to the third princess, and also brought some things to her!" Meiyu said.


    "You give things to Ping Lao first. My princess''s third aunt is now in the process of transforming God into a perfect state." Cangxi also felt a headache when he thought of the figure.


    Meiyu saw his expression, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then nodded.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that one wave was not smooth and another was rising. Now he has returned to his cave.


    He was really tired all the way, so he had a good rest in the quiet room for two days. After two days, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of essence.


    Take out the storage bracelet, Lin Haoming began to clean up this time.


    First of all, it''s gold and silver fruit.


    At the beginning, I cut off the gold and silver fruit trees directly. Now the trunk is still there, and the branches and leaves have withered completely, which has obviously become useless.


    Of course, there was nothing wrong with the gold and silver fruit. When Lin Haoming was still in the fierce beast''s nest, he took advantage of his own time to put the fruit into the jade box for the preparation.


    Now I have counted them carefully and got 18 ripe gold and silver fruits, which is not bad. As for the tree trunk of the golden and silver fruit tree, it is actually a good material for refining magic treasure. Lin Haoming plans to use it when refining the eight gate sky lock array in the future.


    In addition, Lin Haoming also got a lot of the eggs of the wild animals, but these eggs were divided and died a few days after leaving the wild animal''s nest, and none of them was alive.


    Dead animal eggs can''t hatch, so the effect is much smaller. However, this is also an important material for alchemy. Sometimes it can replace many materials, so it is also very precious. Lin Haoming even bought the one in the hands of Shi Gu and others after considering it.


    The next thing is the honey of magic bee, which Lin Haoming has collected carefully for a long time. He has merit beads and can gather pure magic beads to use. Therefore, it is not of great value to himself. However, if you sell it, you should be able to sell it at a high price, and prepare to put it on the shelf for sale.Later, there were some small value spirit grass, magic fruit and so on. Lin Haoming sorted out a little, put aside those that he might use to make alchemy, and other things were ready to find opportunities to sell directly.


    Finally, Lin Haoming finally took out the blood of the wild animal, which was his most important goal this time.


    It''s not easy to refine the evil blood of wild animals, but it''s relatively easy for Lin Haoming, because his cold flame is the best way to refine the evil blood.


    I saw him take out a gourd, directly after a pat, from the gourd ejected a large group of blood.


    Then, Lin Haoming rubbed his hands, and a white flame immediately wrapped up the blood, and then began to burn.


    The process is a bit boring, but it''s not bad. It''s only in half an hour that the blood of a large group condenses into a ball the size of two fists.


    Then Lin Haoming took out two jade bottles, just to put the two groups of evil blood into it, and each bottle was just the amount of smearing blood Sha Mu once.


    This gourd contains the blood of wild animals in the later period of transforming gods. The quality is similar to that sold by Weining before.


    Next, Lin Haoming took out several Haina bottles. This time, he refined the blood of the wild animals in the period of transforming the spirit. The results were obvious. Although the evil blood was also six grades, it was obviously better than before. The evil spirit was more thick and three points, and it was supposed to have a greater effect on xuesha wood.


    Of course, there are still better ones below. After all, the wild beast in the period of refining emptiness is still in its own pearl of space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    The wild beast had a wingspan of 100 Zhang, but a pair of wings occupied 80% of its body. Otherwise, if it was taken out, this quiet room would not be put down.


    In fact, the quiet room has been occupied 80% of the place by the wild animal. Lin Haoming shrinks in the corner, and then takes out the Haina bottle to absorb the blood of the wild animal.


    After all the blood was drawn out, Lin Haoming put the wild animal up first, and then began to refine into evil blood.


    Sure enough, the wild animals in the Xuxu period were not the same. Although it took a long time, Lin Haoming was still surprised by the amazing evil spirit after the completion of Sha Xue refining.


    Lin Haoming, who originally thought that he could only refine five grade evil blood, found that the evil blood he had refined finally reached four. Obviously, the cultivation of the wild beast was not as simple as that when he had just entered the period of refining deficiency. But in this way, it was not equal to his own thunder attack, and his power was even more terrifying.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is also a surprise.


    After collecting the evil blood, Lin Haoming took out the dead animal again.


    The corpse of a wild beast in the period of refining deficiency is definitely a treasure. First of all, a pair of sharp claws of the wild beast are excellent materials for refining weapons. It is estimated that the four fingers of each claw can be refined into a sharp magic sword. If an expert like master Duan is asked to hand it, it may be eight five grade magic treasures.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t start with two claws, but ran directly to the head of the wild beast, took out the Tiansha sword and stabbed it.


    After a while, a little disappointment flashed in Lin Haoming''s eyes. He had been looking for Neidan just now, but he didn''t find it.


    However, it is a rare thing to think of getting a wild beast in the period of refining emptiness, and some things can''t be too greedy.


    Next, Lin Haoming began to dismember the animal.


    The bones of this wild beast are very hard. If it''s not for the Tiansha sword, it''s not easy to cut off the six or seven grade magic treasures. Therefore, the bones are also excellent materials for refining weapons, but not as good as claws.


    In addition, the skin is also quite tough. Although a large piece of it is broken by the thunder, the rest can still be made into several pieces of soft armor, and a pair of meat wings can be refined into a very good flying magic treasure if an expert hands.


    At the end of the day, there is a pile of meat, which is, in fact, an excellent cooking material.


    Lin Haoming estimated that there were more than ten thousand real magic beads. If you changed to a general God monk, you would definitely be rich overnight. Of course, it is not so easy to get a complete wild animal in the period of practicing deficiency.


    However, for Lin Haoming, these things are not so easy to deal with. After all, the wild animal involved in the death of Guan Shang and the struggle between the princes. Lin Haoming did not want to let people notice anything. So he indulged in many good things in his hand, so he could only put them in his hands first, and then let them go when the wind is past or when there is an opportunity I believe that my money shortage can be greatly alleviated.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming scratched his fingers at the pieces of meat for several times. Then a piece of animal meat the size of a palm arrived in his hand, followed by a flame directly on his palm. A moment later, a smell of meat wafted out.


    After the flame dissipated, Lin Haoming took a big bite directly. He found that although the beast was not good-looking, the meat taste was very delicate and delicious. After swallowing it, Lin Haoming could feel a heat rising in his stomach.


    Lin Haoming immediately sat down on his knees and began to refine. Two hours later, when Lin opened his eyes, he saw some surprise in his eyes. He found that this wild animal was not only full of vitality, but also helpful to strengthen his Dharma. This was really a surprise.


    Originally, Lin Haoming only tried the flesh and blood of the wild beast, but he didn''t expect to have such a marvelous effect. The wild beast is so huge that after all the flesh and blood are swallowed down, he is afraid that his Dharma strength will increase by as much as one or two percent. As expected, the existence of the period of practicing deficiency is really full of treasure.


    After dealing with these things, Lin Haoming finally took out the storage bracelet from Guan Shang.


    The things in the storage bracelet are not small. In addition to the honey and giant claws distributed by the action together, Lin Haoming also quickly found the six magic swords there.


    This sword is obviously made to match the cold flame bead. Although Lin Haoming doesn''t know much about the material and the magic pattern of the sword, it is definitely not simple.


    Holding it in his hand and studying it carefully, Lin Haoming found that the magic lines on the sword were obviously wrong.


    It seems that only one side of the sword has been engraved on it, and the other side should have been engraved with magic patterns, but now it has not. It gives people the feeling that an expert has been cut off one arm.


    "Is this sword in Guan Shang''s hand not engraved completely on purpose? "Lin Haoming had such an idea in mind. Because when I temporarily injected the Tiansha sword into the evil spirit and raised it to the level of five level magic weapon, I tried my best to use it once. The mana consumed was terrible. If it was completely engraved, I''m afraid that even if the sword was not embedded in the cold flame bead, it would be a five grade magic weapon. If it was embedded in the cold flame bead, I''m afraid that with my own cultivation, one sword would be absorbed by the sword.Thinking of this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but be overjoyed. After all, although it can''t be seen, it''s definitely a magic treasure higher than his own Tiansha sword. Moreover, it matches his own cultivation skills. If he uses this cold flame sword, and then displays the changes of nature and demons, he is afraid that he will be invincible at the same level.


    After touching the sword body, Lin Haoming is worried. If he wants to improve his skills in the future, he needs to complete the magic pattern of the sword. However, he doesn''t know who to ask for?


    With this happy worry, Lin Haoming finally put the sword away.


    Next, Lin Haoming continued to search for the things inside. There were also a lot of magic stones and real magic beads. If they add up, they are worth about seven or eight hundred real magic beads. For a monk in the transformation period, there are many.


    In addition, Lin Haoming also found his identity card, but the identity token has been cracked, but the other one has nothing to do with it.


    Lin Haoming looked at the ID card, subconsciously felt that something was wrong, and he immediately lit up a burning flame on his hand.


    Lin Haoming is really alert this time. At this time, the ID card in his hand is the token that is still in the third prince''s side, and everyone is different. If Lin Haoming doesn''t destroy it now, I''m afraid someone will find him soon, and all he has done before will be in vain. Of course, the token is not so easy to destroy. At the same time, the token is destroyed It will release a stream of turbid gas attached to people, but the extreme Yang fire is the best way to control the turbid gas, so that Lin Haoming can avoid a disaster without mishap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Next, Lin Haoming found several jade boxes and bottles from Guan Shang''s storage bracelets, which contained some pills and other things.


    Most of Lin Haoming can identify it at a glance, but there is a pill in the jade box. After consulting the true solution of the Dan Dao, Lin Haoming found that this six grade pill with four Dan lines is a Zhenyuan pill.


    This Zhenyuan pill is often used in holy land to break through some realms. Of course, the first practice of Zhenyuan pill must reach the stage of transforming spirit. Otherwise, taking it rashly will cause terrible consequences.


    For the friars above the stage of transforming spirit, when they hit the bottleneck, taking this pill can make them more sensitive to the natural Qi of heaven and earth, more comfortable to control the vitality of heaven and earth, and more confident in the absorption and control of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, this kind of pills, not to mention the imported pills, are very expensive even if they are ordinary pills. They are not the purple bamboo Dan and the green baby pill made by ourselves.


    One of the most common Zhenyuan pills can sell at the price of 100 real magic beads. And this six grade Zhenyuan pill, you don''t need to think about it. It must be prepared for the impact of the state of practicing virtual.


    Qipin Zhenyuan pill needs about 1000 magic beads. It is estimated that the sales of these six products are all possible.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will never sell it. When he tries to practice Xu in the future, this treasure will surely be of great use.


    Although there are only a few pieces of magic treasure, Lin Haoming is also satisfied.


    Next, he opened the storage bracelet of the two sister killers. Lin Haoming found that there were so few things in it. Besides two bottles of pills, some magic stones and real magic beads, there were only a few magic treasures, and none of them were six grade ones.


    For this result, Lin Haoming also had a long time to predict. After all, he came out to kill people and what to do with so many things.


    However, with so much harvest before, Lin Haoming was also satisfied. After another day''s rest, Lin Haoming began refining pills again.


    The refining of Zizhu Dan and lvying Dan continued. I don''t know whether it was because I went out a few days ago and became unfamiliar. At the beginning, three heats of furnace were abandoned continuously. Moreover, for a period of time, the effect was not very good, and the efficiency of alchemy was hardly improved.


    This result makes Lin Haoming feel some doubts, and even doubts whether he has problems in alchemy.


    So in the middle of the way, Lin Haoming stopped refining pills and began to think about why.


    After some consideration, Lin Haoming felt that he was still impatient.


    This time I went out in the wilderness and gained a lot. At least, I didn''t worry about the materials for alchemy for a short time. So I wanted to improve the success rate of alchemy as soon as possible, and then tried to use the second Qi drawing Rune to refine alchemy. But the result is obvious. If you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it.


    Knowing where his problem is, Lin Haoming is relieved. He just needs to adjust the situation, and then he will be able to continue.


    Out of the quiet room, Lin Haoming received a note, found that it was sent by Shi Gu and Li Dun, and actually invited himself to participate in the auction.


    The sixth floor of troll tree is an auction house, and there is an auction every month. However, the reason why Shi Gu and Li Dun invite themselves together is because the once-in-a-decade auction has begun, and they are going to entrust some things to auction, including the dead eggs.


    Lin Haoming is very concerned about this thing, and it was like going out to relax and continue to refine pills, so he immediately decided to meet them.


    The meeting place is still at the door of the troll tree. When Lin Haoming arrives, two people have already been waiting here.


    "Brother Lin, here you are After seeing Lin Haoming, Shi Gu immediately arched to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was worried that the eggs would be sold, so he directly asked, "elder martial brother, brother Li, have your eggs been handed over to the auction?"


    "There is no such thing. Why, brother Lin, do you want it?" Shi Gu asked unexpectedly.


    "As you know, I''m an alchemist, and it''s very helpful for alchemy. So although it''s a dead egg, I still want to buy what you have. I don''t know how to exchange those honey?" Lin Haoming said what he thought was right.


    "Since brother Lin has this idea, naturally there is no problem!" Honey has a greater role, so the proposal of Lin Haoming will not be rejected.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately took out two bottles and handed them to them.


    They also immediately took out two big jade boxes and handed them to Lin Haoming.


    Because there is trust between each other, both sides did not go to see the things inside and put them away directly.


    But now that he has arrived here, Lin Haoming thinks of Wei Ning''s Taoist companion "Ruolan". Maybe Wei Ning''s animal eggs are also there. If you buy them, there should be no problem.


    Lin Haoming said he wanted to go to Fangshi first. Shi Gu and Li Dun didn''t object, so they went to the fourth floor of troll tree together.After arriving here, Lin Haoming found the stall rented by Wei Ning before. However, to his disappointment, the people here have been replaced by others. After Lin Haoming inquired about it, the stall owners now don''t know where the former people went.


    Lin Haoming estimated that Wei Ning might have an accident. First, Guan Shang was killed. He was afraid to take responsibility. Second, he was not easy to untie the poison in his body.


    However, it''s not too bad for Wei Ning to have such an end, and Lin Haoming will not have the slightest feeling. The only pity is those animal eggs.


    Since there is nothing to find here, the three people went directly to the troll tree''s six floor auction house.


    Lin Haoming came to the auction house for the first time. The structure of the auction house is very much like the combination of the arena and the mission hall.


    The auction house is also a circular structure. Inside is the scene of the auction, while there are many rooms outside. This is the place to accept the auction items firmly before the auction starts.


    In fact, the auction will not start until tomorrow, but there are many people here. Of course, the main thing is to send the goods for auction.


    "Brother Lin is here for the first time. In fact, the real owner of this auction house is his Majesty the magic emperor. Of course, the city Lord will also participate in the auction of each city. Because of the particularity of magic cliff city, in fact, the whole auction is basically managed by the city Lord''s office. Of course, a real magic bead will be delivered to the emperor every year." Shi Gu, as an old man here, explained a little.


    "How much does it cost to send photos here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The auction fee here is determined according to the final auction price. All items below 100 real magic beads are charged 10% of the fee. If more than 10 000 magic beads, only 3% will be charged." ''replied Leighton.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    "I see. It''s quite reasonable, and those who can bring out good things must also have a lot of history. They can give them face." Lin Haoming understood the meaning of the charge immediately.


    "Brother Lin is right. We still have something to identify. If brother Lin has something, we can also sell it here. And brother Lin can rest assured that the identity of the owner of the auction items will be kept secret. So even if there are really good things, you can take them out for real magic beads. By the way, the auctions here are all real magic beads. Of course, in the end When paying, you can use the magic stone, but it''s also the two best magic stones for a real magic bead. " Shi Gu finally gave a reminder.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was really moved. After all, the materials on the wild animals in the period of refining deficiency always had to be sold. However, the identity of those princes was not ordinary after all. Others might be able to hold the secret, but what about them?


    Lin Haoming thought that there was still some hesitation, but he finally decided not to take risks easily. After all, if something really went wrong, he would be in danger in this holy land.


    Although it is not convenient to sell wild animal materials, Lin Haoming really wants to identify some things.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming did not hesitate and walked into a room of identification.


    The room is very simple, only a table and two chairs, an old man who looks white, sitting on the chair and looking at Lin Haoming coming in.


    It seems that the old man is not young, but his cultivation is only at the early stage of his incarnation. Facing Lin Haoming, who was in the period of transforming God, he politely said: "this Taoist friend wants to identify the auction items?"


    "Yes, I got two things by accident. I don''t know what they are. So I want to ask Daoyou to identify them." Lin Haoming sat down with a smile.


    "Although I''m not very good at cultivation, I''ve got good knowledge. Just take out the things, Taoist friends!" Hearing this, the old man got some interest. At the same time, he played a magic formula with both hands. All of a sudden, the whole room was covered by a light curtain, and the room became a secret room.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he did not hesitate. With a hand, a small bottle appeared in his hand and handed it to the other party. At the same time, he cautioned carefully: "the things in this are highly toxic. Please be careful."


    Heard Lin Haoming remind, the old man also nodded, followed a hand, a jade bowl in front of him.


    This jade bowl is obviously different from ordinary jade bowls. Not only is a circle of magic patterns engraved in the jade bowl, but there is a real magic pattern on the bottom.


    An ordinary appraiser can have such things. Lin Haoming also has a little more confidence in the old man.


    At this time, the old man has opened the small bottle, and then a drop is as black as ink. At the same time, the smelly drop flows into the jade bowl.


    When the drop just fell, the jade bowl pattern immediately sparkled. Several filaments came out of the pattern and wrapped it up. But only for a moment, those filaments were dissolved by the dark drops.


    "Everything can melt except jade." Lin Haoming explained this time.


    The old man looked at the drop that finally dropped into the bottom of the jade bowl, but his eyes showed a color of horror. He said in disbelief: "this Is this lysozyme? "


    "Lysozyme, according to legend, when the mage and the holy tattoo master draw magic patterns, the solution is used to assist some of the most precious treasures that are extremely difficult to draw magic and spirit patterns?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s this thing. I didn''t expect that Daoyou had this treasure. Now, even if it''s nine grades, the price of this treasure has reached the price of one hundred magic beads per drop. I don''t know how many drops there are on this Taoist friend." The old man said excitedly.


    "There are still a few drops. I have one drop which is already lucky. However, when I find this thing, I also find another drop. Daoyou may as well have a look at it!"


    Lin Haoming said, and took out another small bottle.


    Because of the relationship between the previous lysozyme, the old man was also full of curiosity about what Lin Haoming took out next.


    The old man first filled up the lysozyme, and then took over the small bottle that Lin Haoming handed over.


    This time, as before, he dropped the drops into the jade bowl, and the runes in the bowl shot out silk threads and wrapped the drops again.


    But this time, the old man didn''t look carefully, and then he looked at Lin Haoming. He said with envy, "Daoyou''s lucky. This is rebirth dew!"


    "Rebirth dew?" It''s the first time that Lin Haoming heard about it, so he didn''t understand it very well.


    "Don''t you know?" The old man was surprised to see Lin Haoming.


    "I''m friar feisheng. I brought it from the lower world. Please help me to solve my doubts." Lin Haoming explained.


    "It''s no wonder that you are friar feisheng, but you are lucky to find these two treasures from the lower world. This rebirth dew is indeed a treasure. No matter how many injuries you have, or what kind of disease you have for many years, or if you have a strong poison in your body, as long as you have one breath in your body, you can be reborn! " The old man explained with a smile."What, if it is used in fighting against people, is it not equivalent to having immortal body?" Lin Haoming listened and was surprised.


    "Hey, you''re right. But who would give up? It''s much more precious than lysozyme. A drop like this might save a person''s life. But it''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s not like that lysozyme can judge the grade. Taoist friends, I''d better wait for a moment to carve, and I''ll invite master Nangong to come here." The old man said with a smile.


    "Good!" Although Lin Haoming thought it was precious, he was not afraid that the auction house would do anything unreasonable, so he agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, the old man immediately took out a note and threw it out after a few words.


    After a moment, the array in the room trembled a little. Then a figure even penetrated the array and appeared directly in the room.


    When Lin Haoming saw the visitor clearly, he also asked for a faint fragrance. The one who appeared in front of him was a beautiful woman with excellent appearance.


    The beautiful woman is almost twenty-eight or eight years old. She is graceful and dignified in her every move. At this time, there is no hidden cultivation. Lin Haoming clearly feels the strong breath in the other party''s practice period.


    "Master Nangong, here you are After seeing the beautiful woman, the old man immediately got up and saluted.


    Lin Haoming also got up and arched his hands and said, "master Nangong!"


    The woman looked up and down at Lin Haoming and then said with a smile, "are you Lin Haoming?"


    Hearing her name, Lin Haoming was a little surprised and said, "how can the elder know the name of the younger generation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "Nangong Hao is my nephew. He has mentioned it!" The beautiful woman explained with a smile.


    "I see. Lin Haoming doesn''t know his senior status. It''s impolite!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming also got up and saluted.


    "Well, don''t be so polite. Why do you have something good in your hand?" Asked the beautiful woman with a smile.


    "Master, it''s a drop of rebirth dew. I can''t see what grade it is, so I invite you here!" The old man said and handed the jade bowl to the beautiful woman.


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman also showed surprise in her eyes. She glanced at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "are you bringing this thing from the lower world?"


    "Yes, it was given to me by a younger generation who flattered me. At that time, I thought it was not easy, so I always took it with me!" Lin Haoming deliberately explained this way, so as to avoid the other party asking how he got it.


    "These are the benefits of the ascent friars. You can prepare with the help of one realm before you ascend. However, it is not easy for you to cultivate in the lower realm to reach the full state of the transformation period. You should also have this treatment."


    The beautiful woman said, also took the jade bowl to her, followed by a pat on the jade bowl, the jade bowl immediately suspended in the air, and then the beautiful woman directly played several magic tricks on the jade bowl. The real magic pattern originally at the bottom of the bowl immediately emerged, and the whole jade bowl was covered by a layer of light.


    At the moment, the white light shines in the eyes of the beautiful woman, but the Dharma formula on her hand does not stop for a moment. After a long time, the light of the jade bowl slowly faded away and finally recovered her calm.


    "It turns out to be the rebirth dew of seven grades. This kind of reborn dew has already played an important role in monks of my rank. I''m afraid it''s worth no less than a six level magic treasure. Lin Haoming, do you want to send a photo?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he heard the beautiful woman''s words. You should know that there are at least 3000 top-grade magic stones in the six grade magic treasures. If you can get this magic stone, you can''t sell the materials for the wild animals in the period of refining deficiency.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately agreed: "it''s really to send photos."


    "By the way, how many drops do you have? To tell you the truth, one drop of the seven grade rebirth dew is not very good for our friars in the period of practicing deficiency. If there are more than three drops, the price will be much higher! " The beautiful woman said on purpose.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he gave a bitter smile. At the same time, he thought in his heart that he could sell this thing by himself. Obviously, he could only do the business of a hammer. Otherwise, people would know that he had a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming frowned and said, "master Nangong, after listening to the explanation, I naturally understand that it helps me a lot. To be honest, I do have three drops on my body, but if I can leave one drop, I may be able to save my life at that time."


    "That''s a good idea for you, monk of Huashen period. If you drop down, even if you have only one head left, as long as you can recover immediately, it''s really hard for me to ask for it. However, two drops of rebirth dew may be able to sell three or four thousand real magic beads, but if it''s three drops, it''s likely to sell more than ten thousand Nearly double the price, enough to let you take fewer risks, so you have to consider the trade-off Said the beautiful woman.


    "So much difference in price?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "After all, the friars in the period of refining deficiency are no more than the period of transforming spirits. Even if one drop of this thing has an effect on us, its effect is very slow. If it is three drops, at least it will be of great help to the friars in the early stage of practicing deficiency." The beautiful woman explained.


    "In that case, I''ll take them all out!" Lin Haoming put on a very reluctant look, gritted his teeth and took out two small bottles.


    "Well, in this case, then these three drops of rebirth dew can be counted as one. Then I will put it in the first auction of the stage of virtual practice. I believe it will sell for a good price." After seeing Lin Haoming''s decision, the beautiful woman also smiles to give Lin Haoming a guarantee.


    "Thank you very much, master Nangong."


    Lin Haoming knew that this remark was deliberately said to himself by the Nangong master, and also meant to make friends with him. It seems that the Nangong family are really optimistic about themselves.


    However, this Nangong elder was obviously busy. At this time, another note came, so he had to leave here and go to another room.


    After a while, Lin Haoming also left the room.


    Before leaving, Lin Haoming signed a contract with the auction house represented by the old man. In addition to the separate auction of shengshenglu, the drop of lysozyme will be auctioned together with the same grade lysozyme sent by others. After all, it is only a drop, and the quantity is indeed too small.


    After signing the contract, Lin Haoming was in a good mood. He not only figured out the things about the immortal pearl and the immortal pearl, but also didn''t need to worry about the magic stone when the auction was over.


    Lin Haoming was in a good mood, and Li Dun and Shi Gu seemed to be in a good mood. The things they took out were appraised and qualified for auction.


    Although this auction, especially the once-in-a-decade auction, will last for three days, the items collected are more strict. Some items that can be sold at the auction on weekdays may be wiped out in the big auction, so it''s natural to be in a good mood to pass now.Because the official auction will not start until noon tomorrow, so there is still a lot of time.


    Before, Lin Haoming also got some useless materials in the wild. He was ready to sell them and buy some materials for the two kinds of pills at the same time.


    When Lin Haoming said it, Li Dun and Shi Gu didn''t mean to go with him. First, they had already sold their things. Second, they were embarrassed to watch them. So they decided to go to the mission hall first. Some people would sell some materials that they could not use for the auction. At this time, they might buy some flat in the mission hall Something that didn''t exist at the time.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also decided to wait for his things to be sold out and go to have a look.


    Because most of the things on hand are spirit grass and magic grass. Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to go to other places, but goes directly to the shop where he often goes.


    Walking into the shop, Lin Haoming once again saw the girl who had been entertaining him. However, the young girl''s cultivation had reached the foundation period. She broke through easily without seeing her for several months. This made Lin Haoming curious.


    "Why is Mr. Lin looking at the younger generation?" It''s a familiar one.


    "I just found that Miss Liang, you have already reached the completion of the foundation period. I am a little surprised. After all, you are in your thirties, and the girl is still working here. I am really surprised that you are not practicing wholeheartedly." Lin Haoming said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "My elder has good eyesight and can see my age at a glance!" The girl knew that Lin Haoming was just a little surprised because of this. She showed a little smile on her face and didn''t explain it.


    Lin Haoming was curious to continue to ask: "the girl''s such qualifications, in the whole magic cliff city also calculate class outstanding, I''m afraid more than a hundred years of advanced baby is possible?"


    "The elder is joking, but the younger generation is only because of the relationship between the heaven and the spirit, so it''s faster to practice. When we reach the realm of transforming the spirit, it will be difficult to break through the practice of emptiness." The girl did not feel happy because of Lin Haoming''s praise. Instead, she expressed her worries.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He just worried about the advanced practice of emptiness in the foundation period. At that time, he just hoped to achieve Yuanying one day.


    "Please don''t talk about me. When you come here this time, do you still want to buy some materials of Zizhu Dan and lvying Dan?" Asked the girl.


    "Yes, but I have some things here. Miss Liang, how many magic stones can be converted into?" Lin Haoming said, directly prepared the storage bag out.


    After the girl took it, the divine sense went into it and swept it aside. Then she said, "there are still a lot of them. It will take a little time to settle the accounts one by one. I''ll ask the shop assistants to do it. Please rest upstairs first. I''ll ask them to bring the materials they need."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming nodded and followed the girl upstairs.


    After sitting down, the maid brought tea. The girl asked with a smile, "master Lin, how many alchemy materials do you need this time?"


    "Three hundred each!" Lin Haoming said.


    "300 copies for each. It''s a lot of money from my predecessors. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to provide this quantity at once." The girl immediately shook her head.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the quantity of materials he needed exceeded the inventory of the other party. He said with a smile, "I don''t know how much you can provide?"


    "I''ll check it out!" The girl took out a jade plate that looked like a compass. The jade hand pointed to it and then rotated with the jade plate. After a while, the girl seemed to see something from it and said, "the purple bamboo fruit has a little more material, there are more than 200 copies. Now, the green baby pill only has more than 170 copies. I''ll round up the whole number and give 400 copies to the elder." Said the girl.


    "Well, take so much first." Lin Haoming only agreed.


    At this time, the maid also came in with a storage bag in her hand. When she arrived at the girl''s side, she said in a soft voice: "it''s been counted clearly. It''s worth 57 pieces of magic stones."


    "Well, since you want 400 pieces of materials, you can give me another 1100 pieces of magic stones!" The girl thought and said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also agreed, and then pointed out 550 real magic beads to the girl.


    Soon after, the materials were put into the storage bag and sent over. Lin Haoming took the things, and without stopping, he went out directly.


    After Lin Haoming left, the girl immediately said to the maid, "have you recorded all the things he traded this time?"


    After hearing this, the maid immediately nodded her head and said, "Miss, it''s all written down. But miss, why do you attach so much importance to this person that you even have to keep a detailed record of the sales and income."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just do your own thing." The girl said sternly.


    When the maid heard this, she did not dare to speak again. At this time, the girl wondered: "Lin Haoming spent a lot of magic stones to engrave magic patterns in Duan''s family before. How could there be so many magic stones on alchemy? Did you really make a lot of money going abroad


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that he had no secret in the eyes of the girl who looked very low in cultivation. He walked out of the square city and went directly to the task hall here.


    This is Lin Haoming''s second time here, but perhaps because the auction is about to start, there are fewer people here than before.


    Lin Haoming didn''t find Li Dun and Shi Gu, so he didn''t care about them. He looked at him first.


    Lin Haoming searched for a long time, but there were many tasks to purchase Huashen pills. However, no one wanted the two kinds of pills refined by himself. The minimum purchase requirement here is more than seven grades, which is what he has not been able to refine at present.


    But think also right, those low-grade pills, Fang City can easily buy, there is no market.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming is not too disappointed about this, anyway, there is still more time, so he simply went to see those crystal steles for sale.


    More than half an hour later, Lin Haoming suddenly found something in front of a crystal stele, which made Lin Haoming very excited.


    This is nothing else. It''s the last thing you need to make Tiangang Zhengyuan pill, Haoyang grass.


    Lin Haoming remembers the room where the transaction is, and Lin Haoming walks out of the hall.


    On the way out, I suddenly saw Li Dun and Shi Gu coming."You two just arrived?" Lin Haoming looks at them, some unexpected way.


    "Hi! The two of us took a fancy to one thing and went to the owner to discuss the price. As a result, we didn''t get it. The other side asked too much. No wonder we couldn''t sell it the day before the auction Litton shook his head.


    "Brother Lin, are you interested in something when you come out?" Shi Gu asked.


    "Yes, there is one thing, ready to ask the price!" Lin Haoming said.


    "In that case, we''ll wait for you in there!" Shi Gu didn''t mean to accompany him, so he directly pulled Li Dun into it.


    Lin Haoming followed immediately to find that room, see no one trading in it, so directly walked in.


    After going in, Lin Haoming found that there was an old man with silver hair who was keeping his eyes closed.


    Although the old man''s head is full of hair, his skin is very delicate, giving people a feeling of crane''s hair and childlike appearance. At first glance, he feels like an old man, and when he looks closely, he looks like a young man in his early twenties.


    Just as Lin Haoming was looking at each other, the silver haired man finally opened his eyes. His eyes swept over Lin Haoming. He was sure that he was just a monk in the period of transforming God. After he was a little disappointed, he said, "what are you going to trade for?"


    At the moment, Lin Haoming has already felt that the terrible accomplishments of the silver haired man have been transmitted to him. Not long ago, he met the Nangong fairy. Although she is also a friar in the period of practicing emptiness, the pressure on herself is far less than that of the man in front of him. Lin Haoming faintly feels that even Cangxi, the little city Lord, is inferior to him.


    "Younger generation The younger generation saw that there was Haoyang grass here, so I wanted to ask. " Lin Haoming mustered up his courage and said his intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    "Haoyangcao! Actually, I want this one. There are three magic beads in total! How much do you want? " Asked the banker.


    "I I''ll take it all! " Lin Haoming is under the gaze of the silver haired man. Every time his heart beats, he feels the pressure doubled.


    "This is haoyangcao." the silver haired man took out haoyangcao directly, but the things were put in the jade box, and the jade box was opened.


    Lin Haoming immediately points out three hundred magic beads and carefully places them in front of this elder.


    The silver haired man just glanced, then pushed the box in front of him, and the jade box immediately flew to Lin Haoming''s hand.


    "Anything else?" The silver haired man continued.


    "No, I don''t. I''m leaving now." Lin Haoming immediately said that he wanted to leave.


    Seeing that the silver haired man did not say anything more, Lin Haoming immediately withdrew from the room.


    After going out, Lin Haoming instantly felt the pressure on his body disappeared. He touched his forehead and found himself sweating.


    I don''t know the origin of the man inside. It''s really terrible to have such pressure.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know. The silver haired man inside felt a little surprised at this time. At first, he saw that Lin Haoming''s upper and lower boundary breath was very strong, like a monk who didn''t take the dust elixir. So he wanted to try it, but he didn''t expect that the other side could resist it. Lin Haoming was also remembered by him.


    After walking out of the room, Lin Haoming took a closer look at Haoyang grass and found that it was exactly as it was recorded. What''s more, Lin Haoming was surprised that the seeds on the three Haoyang grasses had not been picked off. This means that after he went back, he could plant them directly.


    Although the environment here is not very good, it can be transplanted into the Pearl of space. However, it takes thousands of years for Haoyang grass to mature, and only three plants are not enough. It will be a thousand years before we can really examine and refine Tiangang Zhengyuan pill.


    Of course, it''s an unexpected joy to have such a harvest, and Lin Haoming will not force it. Moreover, Lin Haoming also knows that this thing is spiritual grass, and few people need it in the holy land. Otherwise, he will not be picked up by himself.


    After returning to the mission hall, Lin Haoming immediately found Shi Gu and Li Dun, who spent time together here.


    After all, Lin Haoming was a newcomer to Zha Dao, so Shi Gu and Li Dun described some experiences to Lin Haoming by taking some tasks on Jingbei as examples, which benefited Lin Haoming a lot.


    In the middle, Lin Haoming also brought some good wine from the lower bound. Usually, the three people had a comfortable life here.


    The next day, after the auction house opened, the three people entered together.


    When they enter the auction house, Lin Haoming and others will receive a jade card and a mask. The mask can not only cover the appearance, but also hide the breath. It is very difficult for the monk of the same rank to see the identity of others without the other party finding out.


    Lin Haoming got the hand and naturally understood what it was for and put it on immediately.


    The role of the jade card was immediately explained by Litton. When bidding, he needs to inject some magic power into the jade card. He can directly bid through the jade card. When trading goods, he should also take the information on the jade card as the criterion, so as to avoid mistakes at that time and provide more protection.


    the store is as like as two peas, and the only difference is that the stands are going to extend more to the center, and there is no such a tall arena as the Colosseum, and the stands are thirty-six stories.


    After that, they can only enter the bleachers according to their different identities.


    According to the rules here, the higher the level of cultivation, the closest to the ground. Moreover, the grandstands on the ground floor are not open, but small rooms surrounded by the inner wall, which add up to only 36.


    Lin Haoming, Shi Gu and Li Dun are monks in the period of transforming gods. So according to their strength, they can only go to the stands on the seventh floor at most, and only the friars in the second to sixth floors can use them. Of course, this is only a big auction. Usually, there are monthly auctions, and there are not so many experts coming.


    Although the grandstand on the second to sixth floors is not a separate room, there are tables and chairs, and there are also wine, vegetables and fruits on the table. Lin Haoming counted it. There were only 72 tables and chairs on each floor.


    Lin Haoming himself is on the seventh floor, there are only chairs close to each other, and there are hundreds of them.


    Seeing the general situation here, Lin Haoming asked curiously: "brother Li, elder brother Shi, I have calculated, it seems that there are only more than 300 positions in the period of practice of deficiency. Our magic cliff city, known as tens of thousands of monks, should there be more than so many Lian Xu period?"


    "Ha ha, of course, this is more than that. Although I don''t know the exact target, there are still thousands of people. As for the only places here, the main reason is that most people won''t come to the auction. At least one-third of them have their own tasks and responsibilities. Some of the remaining two-thirds are still taking risks in the wild, and some are practicing in seclusion 30% of those who can come are more than that. " Shi Gu said with a smile."In those 36 rooms, can there be so many suitable elders coming?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. The long-term living elders in magic cliff city are less than ten fingers. However, the once-in-a-decade auction will always attract some elders from other places. I think there will be at least half of them. To be honest, this is also the chance for us monks to take over these elders recently." Shi Gu said at last that he mocked himself again.


    "Brother Shi, don''t be envious of others. This time, we have made great achievements. After Lao Qin comes back, I believe that the reward will come back soon. Maybe one of us will become a friar of practicing emptiness." Lydon said with a smile.


    "Good, good!" When Shi Gu spoke, his eyes also sparkled with essence.


    As Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming chatted with each other, the time passed, and more and more people were in the auction house. However, there were not many friars in the practice period, and even the number of people on the first floor was not full.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the auction is staged. The items to be auctioned at the beginning are all below the refining period. On the last day after that, there will be special treasures for friars above the Lian Xu period.


    So in this case, a figure that Lin Haoming is very familiar with suddenly enters directly from the gate, and finally stands in the center of the auction house.


    With her standing still, the hustle and bustle of the auction house immediately became quiet. The person standing here is not anyone else, but the beautiful woman of Nangong family whom Lin Haoming met before. Now she is the host of this auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Sure enough, after she stood still, she gave a slight salute to all the friars and said in a dignified manner: "my wife, nangongshu, was recommended by all my colleagues to be the host of this auction!"


    "Nangong fairy is well-informed, so it''s appropriate to host the auction." After Nangong Shu finished, someone immediately echoed her. It seemed that she was also a friar who often came to auction.


    "Thank you very much. Since the time is almost over, the auction will begin! Before the official start, I would like to repeat the rules. All auction items should be quoted with real magic beads. It is the time for trading that magic stones can be used. Two of the best magic stones can be regarded as a real magic bead. In addition, if the real magic beads and magic stones are not enough, we can also use the goods as collateral. Besides the mortgage, we will only give 70% of the market price. When you make the final bid, you just need to use the jade card in your hand. Each jade card corresponds to a number, and then the price and bidding number plate will appear on this crystal tablet! "


    Nangongqing said here, the jade hand directly to the ground in front of him played a magic formula, and then the light flashed in a straight line, a huge crystal tablet three feet wide and ten feet high rose out of thin air.


    The appearance of this scene surprised some friars who met for the first time, but more people were not surprised.


    Nangong Shu continued: "the rules here are these, and other auctions are no different from the general auction. I don''t know if you have any questions?"


    "Nangong fairy, we all know the rules. Let''s go!" Nangong Shu asked, immediately someone urged up.


    Nangong Shu smiles. Without any nonsense, she takes out a storage bag directly from her arms and says, "OK, now the auction is officially started. First of all, the first item is six grade Wudao pills."


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised when he heard of the enlightenment pill. It was found in the lower bound. However, since it is a six level enlightenment pill, it must be no less than the general one. At least from the degree of interest of Li Dun and Shi Gu, we can judge the effect of this thing on friars.


    "I don''t have much to explain. The effect of six levels of enlightenment pill is much better than that of ordinary monks. Taking it, understanding the skills and understanding the magic patterns are of great help. I believe that all of you here are interested in this thing, whether you are in the period of transforming spirit or practicing emptiness. For each 100 genuine magic beads, the price should not be less than 10. This is one bite Qi is all sold, so the low price is 300 real magic beads. Now you can start. " Nangong Shu held up the small bottle that she took out, and even the pills inside didn''t pour out, so she asked everyone to bid.


    Naturally, people also trusted the things inside. Immediately, the huge crystal stele beside Nangong Shu immediately twinkled.


    Lin Haoming noticed that at the same time, many people''s number plates and quoted prices will appear on the crystal stele. However, once someone offers a higher price, they will immediately be at the top of the list, and those who offer the same price, but with a slower quotation will be placed at the back. And so on, when the same price is not available, the number plate and price of the lower bid will be displayed, and then the previous one will be displayed If you take pictures in sequence, there will be at most 12 messages displayed on the whole crystal tablet.


    This kind of auction really opened Lin Haoming''s eyes. After a long time of flashing, the crystal tablet gradually became stable. Obviously, after the price was high, many people withdrew from the bid, and Shi Gu and Li Dun, who also tried to bid for the package, gave up.


    At the moment, the highest bid is Ding 4548, with 760 real magic beads, followed by P388. The price is 760 real magic beads, but the bid is a little late.


    Lin Haoming looked at his number plate as Ren 1024. However, there was a big gap between the number of Li Dun and Shi Gu and his own number, even not on the same day. It seems that the number plates are random.


    At this time, there was a flash of light on the crystal stele, and there was a change again. The price of No. 3388 was raised to 800 real magic beads.


    "Normally speaking, there are only 200 real magic beads in the six level enlightenment, and three magic beads are needed for 800. It''s too high!" Leighton could not help shaking his head when he saw someone raise the price so much. He didn''t know whether he really thought the price was too high, or he envied other people''s means of paying no attention to real magic beads.


    However, the man raised the price of 40 real magic beads in one breath, and it did work. In the end, the three pills were taken by this No. 0388.


    After the enlightenment, Nangong Shu took out several kinds of pills, all of which could be used by any monk of cultivation. The price of each pill was about 100 magic beads, which set off the atmosphere of the auction house.


    After the auction of pills was over, she took out some seven or eight magic treasures. These magic treasures were of low grade, but most of them had some special magical effects. They were very attractive to the monks in the transformation period and even in the yuan infant period.


    In fact, except for a few bottles of pills at the beginning, there were some things that Lin Haoming despised in the next half of the day. Shi Gu also explained in the middle of the way. After all, the auction could not be aimed at high-level monks, so the first day''s things were not very good. For them, the important thing was the treasures of the next day. As for the last day, a lot of exercises were made The friars will come over, and all the items at that time are their targets. They can only look at them.Of course, although Lin Haoming can''t use most of them, he has a more accurate understanding of some items in the holy land.


    Almost every two or three hours, Nangong Qing would take out a new storage bag and take out some articles from it. However, when most of the day passed, she put away another storage bag, but she did not take out the new one. Instead, she looked at the door.


    Many people noticed this situation and felt a little curious. Then, after the auction started, the closed door was opened, followed by a number of beautiful and lovely women, if enchanting and charming, or arrogant women came in.


    Lin Haoming swept over these people, and suddenly his eyes fell on one of the women, and then he gave out a light Yi voice.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter? Do you know the woman inside? " After hearing this, Litton inquired.


    "Yes, the woman in the red dress is no one else. It''s Wei Ning''s companion." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Wei Ning''s Taoist partners, if I have not guessed wrong, these women who appear here should be ready to be sold as concubines. Since they are Taoist partners of Weining, what''s going on? " Shi Gu listened and was very curious.


    Lin Haoming knew that they were actually going to sell them as concubines. Looking at the woman who was also called "Ruolan", he felt a little uncomfortable subconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "Brother Shi, can you trade people at this auction?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Of course, as long as these people are willing to be concubines, of course, there are a few people who are willing to be concubines. Especially in this situation, after being bought back by some high-level monks, they may not even become concubines, but become others'' cauldrons." Shi Gu shook his head as he spoke.


    "Brother Lin, don''t listen to what Shi Gu said. Most of these people are women with poor aptitude but outstanding appearance. They are like the nun who looks rather cold, but in the golden elixir period, he is estimated to have no help from a high-level monk in his life. Congyuan Ying can only dream. So in order to fight for hope, he does not hesitate to gamble on his own fate Most of the people who bought them are really nostalgic for them, so for that woman, the hope of the advanced baby will be greatly increased. " Said Litton.


    "It''s no wonder that these people''s accomplishments are not high. It seems that only Wei Ning''s Taoist partners have the strongest accomplishments." Lin Haoming said.


    "Of course, after all, most of the people who can stand here are still virgins. Obviously, Wei Ning''s Taoist couple is not. In addition, she does not appear here because of her aptitude. I''m afraid that most of the people who bought her will use it as a furnace cauldron. I don''t know how she came here. I guess it has a lot to do with Wei Ning." Leighton guessed.


    Listening to Li Dun''s words, Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept the "Ruolan" standing between the women. Lin Haoming obviously found that although she was dressed up very enchanting at this time, her eyes were empty, and it seemed that the whole human soul had been lost. Now she was just a walking corpse.


    Although he knows clearly that this "Ruolan" is not pieolan, Lin Haoming feels that he still has some compassion.


    At this time, these women surrounded Nangong Shu, showed them to all the friars, and then stood behind Nangong Shu one after another.


    Nangong Shu didn''t look at them either. She still said as before: "next is the interesting part of the auction. I believe you know what''s going on. Here are seven fairies who are willing to sell themselves as concubines. As long as they meet their requirements, they can bid. First of all, Su Hanqing, Miss Su! "


    Nangong Shu Points to the chilly woman among them, and she is one of the most beautiful in terms of appearance, especially the cold and arrogant smell on her body, which reminds Lin Haoming of Qin aorou.


    "Miss Su asked for two things. In order to make sure that he was not mistaken, Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness sank into the storage bracelet. After a long time, he took back his divine consciousness and looked again at the woman named Su Hanqing.


    Now the crystal tablet has moved a few times, but the highest bid is only 130 real magic beads, which makes Su Hanqing''s eyes full of unspeakable disappointment and self mockery.


    "130 real magic beads, a 1115, is there any higher price than this Taoist friend? If not, then this girl Su is the friend of Tao! "


    Nangong Shu is making the final effort. It seems that she also feels that such a beautiful woman is just at this price, which is not in line with it. However, no one is attracted to her. She can only stretch out a jade finger and point to the crystal tablet to determine the matter.


    But just when she was ready to make a move, the crystal tablet was shining, and then a new price appeared on it.


    Nangong Shu, who had already stretched out her jade fingers, immediately drew back and said with a smile: "Ren No. 1024 Taoist friend offered 140 real magic beads. It seems that some people still cherish the fragrance and jade. Taoist friend a 1115, would you like to give up the beauty?"


    After Nangong Shu said this, Jingbei really sparkled again. Friar a 1155 offered 150 real magic beads. But soon, the crystal stele flashed again, and Ren 1024 offered 160 magic beads.


    Seeing that the two men were fighting for each other, Nangong Shu began to tempt the two sides to bid again. However, monk a 1115 obviously felt that the price of the magic beads over 150 was too high, so she finally gave up the offer.


    At this time, Li Dun and Shi Gu both looked at Lin Haoming with surprised eyes. Li Dun whispered: "brother Lin, you Why do you want to buy that woman? She is not very qualified, and she has so many requirements. You know, these requirements need to be signed. In case of violation, the woman can go to the city Lord''s house to complain. We have strict laws and regulations in magic cliff city, and we will be in trouble at that time! "


    "Yes, brother Lin is by no means a lecherous man. Is there a reason?" Shi Gu also asked.


    Lin Haoming knew that he would surprise the two of them as soon as he made a move. However, he did not know what to say. He could only vaguely say: "brothers, Lin has his own purpose to buy this girl. If he is sure, he will tell him."


    Since Lin Haoming said so, Shi Gu and Li Dun didn''t say much. At this time, Su Hanqing went down, and Nangong Shu pointed to "Ruolan".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Liu Xianyu''s younger brother, Liu Xianyu, had not been able to get rid of Liu Xianling''s life, but she had not been able to get rid of Liu Xianling''s life This is the cultivation resource of the best magic stone for a hundred years. "


    "For a hundred years, ten pieces of magic stones a year, this willow fairy has a big appetite." Nangong Shu said here, immediately some people feel dissatisfied.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that Ruolan was willing to sacrifice for his brother. It''s hard to imagine that she and Wei Ning would become Taoist partners. It''s impossible to say that Wei Ning had the ability to be together before they were together.


    "This is Liu Xianzi''s request. We evaluated it at the auction and found that it was not a harsh condition, so we agreed. The price of Liu Xianzi was not high. It was also a hundred magic beads." Nangong Shu explained a little, and then offered the reserve price.


    With the announcement of the reserve price, soon the crystal stele was shining, which was much more than that of Su Hanqing.


    "Some people say it''s not worth it, but now there are so many people competing for it. As a matter of fact, there are not many fools present. Liu Ruolan''s cultivation is not low. If you buy it back and cultivate it a little, it will be of great use. Even if it is used as a furnace cauldron, it is enough for the friars in the early stage of transforming God to advance to several levels in a short time!" Leighton said with some disdain.


    Lin Haoming looked at it, but slightly shook his head. He just looked at the crystal stele. After about ten minutes, the light of the crystal stele began to stop. At the moment, the highest bid was Xin 937, the price was 200 real magic beads.


    At this time, Lin Haoming once again took up his jade plate and injected some magic power into it. Soon, the light on the crystal tablet flashed, and the price of Ren 1024 and 220 real magic beads appeared on it.


    "Well, it''s Ren 1024 again. This Taoist friend is really a man of temperament." When people saw this, some people couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Haoming heard, just a bitter smile, no reply, in order to avoid being detected.


    Shi Gu and Li Dun did not ask this time. After all, this woman was originally a Taoist couple of Wei Ning. Lin Haoming might have his deep intention to buy it.


    Perhaps because Lin Haoming shot one after another, there was no one to compete with him again. Lin Haoming took another picture of a woman.


    When Nangong Shu decides to take Lin Haoming''s picture, Lin Haoming himself is a little confused. Who would have thought that he would buy two women at the auction for the first time in the holy land. The first one is Su Hanqing. The second Liu Ruolan is completely because of his missing of Ruolan, but now I don''t know how Ruolan is following the reincarnation sage!


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about Xie Ruolan, in an ice valley far away, there was a strange man standing between his eyebrows. At the moment, his hands and feet were covered with blood red nails. Nailed to the ground.


    The man was very tall. On the surface of his skin, there were still some talismans looming on his skin. Several real magic patterns were directly around the vertical eyes between his eyebrows. However, at this moment, a flash of blood light flashed, and then the man gave out a scream. He only saw that the vertical eyes between his eyebrows were also pierced with a wooden nail, which made him feel terrible The whole body began to cringe. The original height of Zhang Xu was reduced by more than half, and the whole person''s breath became faint.


    At this time, his figure flashed in front of him, and two beautiful women appeared in front of him. Just these two women, impressively with that little girl who looks like a teenager is given priority to, the other one is standing behind her.


    This is not the samsara and the samsara.


    "Liuying, after so many years, a little friar of practice of emptiness has been advanced and integrated, but you never thought that I could come back?" The samsara sage stepped on the wooden nail nailed to the man''s vertical eyes and asked coldly.


    Although the man at the foot was in great pain, he also held back the sharp pain at the moment and said, "I was forced to be helpless in those days. However, since it has already been like this, I have nothing to say. But reincarnation, you have spent so long on dealing with me, a monk in the early stage of integration. Obviously, at most, your strength has just returned to the state of fitness. I want to find that The trouble of the two adults is not enough. On the contrary, as soon as I die, the two adults must know that you have come back. You''d better think carefully about where to go next! "


    "Thank you for your concern. But don''t worry. It''s no use for those two guys to know that I''m back. I won''t let them find them. I just want to look for some original truth from your mind and see who disclosed the location of my closure." The reincarnation Saint ancestor said, directly one hand grasps, the stature has become and the samsara holy ancestor''s similar big flowing firefly, directly caught in her hand, then directly pressed on his head.


    Half an hour later, the samsara sage just let go of his hand, but his face was not good-looking."Master, how are you?" After seeing Xie Ruolan, he asked carefully.


    "There is no result. We have to hurry to find the next person. Otherwise, it will be difficult for those two guys to react. As for the fact that he is not dead, you know what to do!" Samsara sage said, a kick in the fly fly fly to Xie Ruolan.


    Xie Ruolan immediately made a magic formula with both hands to let the fly fly float in front of him. Without any hesitation, he immediately sat down on his knees and ran his magic power.


    After a moment, Xie Ruolan''s hands began to pinch the Dharma formula, and a layer of red light appeared on his body. All of a sudden, she listened to the formula and then opened her ten fingers towards the firefly. She only saw that ten blood red filaments were shot out of her ten fingers, and they were directly inserted into the body of Liuying.


    At this time, the already fainted Liuying woke up again. He just looked at the scene in front of him. His face changed greatly and he called out: "practice magic marrow skill!"


    As he called out the name of the martial arts, his whole body began to twitch. The pain on his body had already made him lose consciousness again. At this moment, the originally blood red filament became more delicate and lustrous, as if it were bleeding.


    At the same time, Xie Ruolan''s face is also extremely painful expression, her forehead is already full of sweat, and even the ten fingers that shoot out the filaments are shaking, but she did not mean to take back, she still insisted on gritting her teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    With the passage of time, Xie Ruolan''s silk with flowing fireflies changed from the first bright red to the deep red, and Xie Ruolan''s even became dark red, which was very abnormal. Her clothes were completely soaked with sweat.


    At this time of reincarnation, she sat on one side and looked at her with a little admiration in her eyes. At the same time, she swept the firefly. At the moment, she was completely unconscious. I believe that as long as Xie Ruolan pulls his hand, he will die instantly. As a traitor, he can finally become his new disciple''s training material and die. It''s his luck.


    At this time, Xie Ruolan suddenly trembled violently, as if the situation was beyond her control.


    After the samsara sage saw her, her figure flashed and went directly to Xie Ruolan''s back. Then she pressed her palm on her Baihui acupoint, and a powerful magic power instantly pressed down.


    With the help of the reincarnation sage, Xie Ruolan seems to be a little better, but the corners of his mouth, eyes, nose, including his ears can''t control the flow of blood.


    When the samsara sage saw it, he shook his head slightly, and then suddenly hit the Firefly with a palm. Under this palm, the body of the flying firefly burst out in an instant and turned into nothing.


    "Poof!"


    Xie Ruolan at the same time spewed out a mouthful of blood, the whole person was also depressed to go down, looked up at the sky big mouth of breath, even looked down at his reincarnation holy ancestor to speak the strength also did not have.


    The samsara sage looked at her like this, shook his head, touched out a pill, and directly popped it into her mouth. Then he taught: "this flying firefly is a monk in fitness period after all. You need to have a degree to absorb his true essence. If you exceed your refining limit, you should give up. Don''t think that this skill can only endure pain. Maybe There is no limit to your will, but there is a limit to your body, understand? "


    Maybe the pill has already played a role. Although Xie Ruolan felt that every inch of his body felt like tearing pain, he had a little strength. Although he was still unable to get up, he could finally open his mouth and reply, "yes Master, disciple I also feel that I feel that my accomplishments are too low. I''m afraid of I''m afraid of dragging the master''s hind legs, so I have to step up my cultivation. "


    "In a short period of time, you have reached the peak of the transformation period, and you can only one step away from it. Even if I didn''t have this speed, do you still think it''s slow?" The samsara sage shook his head.


    "It''s the students who are greedy." Xie said.


    "Well, it''s not you who sigh. It''s your strong willpower. When I became the Holy Father, I killed the previous generation of domain masters. Although I only need to learn the essence of others and refine it myself, the pain in the middle is not what ordinary people can endure, let alone that you are not a body refining monk. After I get it, I dare not practice it myself. You are not Wrong, but I don''t think it''s a good way to go on like this. After you have advanced to practice, I''ll teach you a kind of body training skill. First, I''ll practice it for a period of time to make the Dharma body stronger several times, so that you can practice this skill better. Go back to the holy ancestor and say,


    "yes, everything is subject to the master''s arrangement!" Xie Ruolan promised.


    Half an hour later, when Xie Ruolan recovered a little, they immediately left ice Valley and went to another place.


    The auction was going on very quickly, but then Lin Haoming didn''t sell any more. On the next day, a lot of items needed by monks in the transformation period appeared, and Lin Haoming didn''t fight for any more. Instead, Li Dun saw the reality and sold several times. Finally, he sold two things he needed, which was a worthwhile trip.


    As a matter of fact, the auction brought out a lot of things, including pills, magic treasures, talismans, and animal eggs. There were all kinds of strange things. However, for Lin Haoming, some things were needed, but they were not urgently needed, so there was no need to sell them on such occasions.


    When the auction entered the third day, as Nangong Shu promised before, rebirth dew became the first auction.


    At this time, Nangong Qing held the bottle containing the rebirth dew and introduced it to the public.


    As a matter of fact, when she said what was in the bottle, she had already attracted the attention of many friars in the cultivation period. On the third day, there were not only dozens of friars, but nearly 300. Obviously, this was their auction.


    "Reborn dew has been introduced, although it is only seven grades, but because there are three drops, the base price is set at 5000 real magic beads, and each increase must not be less than 100!"


    With the fall of Nangong Shu''s voice, the crystal stele quickly twinkles again, and almost every friar in the practice of practicing emptiness on the spot has made an offer.


    After a while, Lin Haoming saw that the number on the crystal tablet slowly slowed down. At this time, the price had exceeded 8000 real magic beads, and three or four people were still bidding for each other. It should not be a problem to exceed 9000.


    After that, the price of the ninth and third order of the friars was the highest, but the price of the ninth and the third order was nine thousand Yes.Nangong Shu, seeing the price, echoed: "ten thousand real magic beads, Taoist friend B 39, asking for ten thousand real magic beads. This is the first time that someone has offered more than 10000 yuan in this auction. How about giving this Taoist friend some applause?"


    Although I don''t know who the monk b-39 is, since Nangong Shu has opened his mouth, quite a few friars have really clapped their hands, but the applause has not yet dropped. The friar C-18 has also offered again for 10100 real magic beads.


    Seeing that the other side was still dogged, friar B 39 seemed to be a little annoyed, and raised a lot again, directly to the price of 10500 real magic beads.


    Lin Haoming originally estimated that the price should be in the early 9000, now there are more than 1000 magic beads. Lin Haoming thinks it is quite good.


    As a matter of fact, 10000 is already a bit too high. If it is 500 yuan higher, it will be much higher. So another person did not increase the price after this price appeared.


    At this time, in one of the boxes, Cangxi was sitting on a chair with an old man, and the old man was holding a jade card in his hand. It was amazing that he had bought Lin Haoming''s rebirth dew. The reason why they were here was because Cangxi was after all the little city Lord. Even if he was not a monk, the box belonging to the city Lord''s house would be open to him, and Lin Haoming would be here Then, I will recognize that the old man was the elder in the period of practicing deficiency after he was injured by Dongfang Wenyu. Of course, what makes him even more surprised is that Cang Xi has already gone to the wild and will appear here again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Lin Haoming didn''t know that his things would be bought by Dongfang Ping. At the moment, he was still glad that he had made a lot of money, but he also understood that such a thing could only be done once.


    Then there was an auction of six magic treasures. Before that, no six magic treasures appeared. The best seven grade magic treasures sold only one thousand real magic beads. At this price, both Leighton and Shi Gu felt that they had already exceeded their own value.


    When Nangong Shu explained this magic treasure, in addition to its material, use and characteristics, she also explained the magic pattern engraved on it by the magic pattern master. The magic pattern on this magic treasure was not from others'' hands, but was drawn by Duan''s curtain.


    As the most famous work of the magic tattoo master in the whole city of magic cliff, the attraction is needless to say. At a low price of 2000 real magic beads, it was finally bought for more than 4000 yuan.


    Lin Haoming thinks about his own Tiansha sword and two thousand top grade magic stones. It''s really good to make stool.


    It''s because it''s the Friar''s item in the cultivation period. Therefore, many of them are cheap, which is a sky high price for the vast majority of spiritual transformation monks.


    Although Lin Haoming received ten thousand magic beads in one breath, he would not compete with those people at this time. After all, it can be seen from their number plates that no matter what the number of heavenly stems in front of them is, the number plates of friars in the period of practice of virtual cultivation are all double digits. Once his number plate appears, he can figure out what effect it will cause with his toes.


    After selling several magic treasures and then some pills, Nangong Shu took another bottle of lysozyme.


    There is one drop in this lysozyme which is his own. A total of 15 drops sold at the price of 3600 real magic beads, and he can earn more than 200 real magic beads.


    After dissolving the supernatural liquid, Nangong Shu brought in some demons with curved horns on their heads and a tail. These demons were all women. Although they were a little short compared with human beings, they all belonged to the level of national charm, and their accomplishments were more than yuan infantile.


    "Who are these people?" Lin Haoming saw it and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "The female demons of the night owl clan are a little strange. The men are extremely smelly, and they are tall and strong, and the women are particularly delicate and charming. Any one of them is a rare beauty. Moreover, the women of this clan are extremely docile and obedient. As long as they don''t have enough food and nothing to do, they repeatedly torture them or take their lives, Generally, they don''t resist. Many high-level friars will raise one or two in the cave. Of course, their natural talent in cultivating magic fields is also an important purpose for those friars who are going to close down for decades or even hundreds of years to choose them. However, our evil spirit army forbids them. Although these demons are docile, they are also confused by some means. For a long time It''s easy to get infatuated with them, which is also a means of self-protection Said Litton.


    "There are also such things. There are all kinds of strange races in the holy land." Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hey, brother Lin, you are wrong. These owl maids are not from our holy land, but from the double holy land. The price is not ten times lower than the two women you photographed." Shi Gu said with a bitter smile.


    Sure enough, as Shi Gu said, each of these women''s prices are very high. The lowest ones are more than 2000 real magic beads. Su Hanqing''s own auction is only 160 real magic beads, which is more than ten times the price.


    After these owl women, several rare animal eggs were sold, followed by some talismans.


    Lin Haoming saw at a glance that they were all drawn with real magic patterns. Of course, they were much more complicated than those he used when he fought with Wang milling. These talismans were sold one by one, and almost none of them were sold at a price lower than a thousand real magic beads when they were photographed.


    Seeing this result, I think back to the beginning, although the value of the talisman used by Wang milling was not as good as those in front of him, but at least one hundred real magic beads were needed. No wonder he had a painful expression on his face at that time.


    In this way, Lin Haoming sat for another half day. After Nangong Shu took a bottle of four grade pills, he stopped coming out of the storage bag, and no one came in at the door.


    Calculating the time, everyone knows. I''m afraid it''s time to finish the final item.


    Sure enough, after a long time of calming down, a charming smile reappeared on her face. Her eyes also deliberately swept toward several rooms on the ground floor, and said in a soft voice: "well, now, when it comes to the last two final items, I believe that some of the predecessors are also impatient to wait!"


    As soon as Nangong Shu said this, Lin Haoming and others immediately understood that it seemed that the last two items, I''m afraid that the monks in the fitness period also planned to compete.


    At this time, Nangong Shu directly took out a small jade bottle which looked ordinary from the storage bracelet of her wrist, and then opened the jade bottle without speaking.


    Lin Haoming stares at nangongshu''s actions and soon finds that a pill with seven Dan lines appears in Nangong Shu''s white tender jade hand.


    "San pin Dan Yao!" After Lin Haoming saw it, he could not help but be excited. At the same time, he thought that he couldn''t even refine seven grade pills. He couldn''t help but feel helpless. He didn''t know when he could achieve this step.After showing it, Nangong Shu finally said: "this is a seven grade tonic pill. I don''t think it needs to introduce more about the role of the pill. Whether it is to impact the fitness state or several predecessors to impact the small state of the fitness stage, they are of great use. The base price is 20000 real magic beads, and each increase must not be less than 1000 real magic beads! You can start! "


    With the fall of nangongshu''s voice, the crystal tablet also quickly twinkled. Obviously, nangongshu has made it very clear, which is of great use to many of you.


    Just for a while, the price of pills had been pushed to more than 30000 real magic beads, but still did not mean to stop. At this time, with a flash of light, an amazing price appeared on it.


    Nangong Shu was stunned for a moment and then said, "this senior of plate a-6 offered 40000 real magic beads. The master really made a lot of money and raised several thousands of real magic beads all at once."


    For this price, the highly competitive friars in the period of one stroke practice can''t help but take a breath. You know, the price has exceeded their bottom line a lot. Normally, this pill should be sold between 36000 and 38000. Now, we will give 40000 of them directly, which shows that the monk in the fitness period is determined to get this pill.


    But at this time, crystal tablet suddenly followed a flash, and a new price appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    With the change of the crystal stele, before Nangong Shu opened her mouth, suddenly a sharp voice first rang out: "flowers bloom, what do you mean, you can''t use this tonic pill, what do you argue with me?"


    Some angry voice just dropped, another indifferent voice sounded: "ha ha, I said Luo Zhe, who stipulates that I can''t bid if I can''t use it now. Besides, I can''t use it. In my mansion of commander-in-chief, there are many younger generation waiting for the opportunity of practicing empty period. Can''t I give them?"


    "OK, flowers bloom, I''ll see how many magic beads you can produce!" Facing the irony of blooming flowers, Luo Zhen immediately offered again.


    Lin Haoming looked at all this and asked curiously, "what''s going on?"


    "Hey, it''s not the contradiction between Marshal Hua and marshal Luo. Before they became generals, the two generals had a lot of contradictions. After they became generals, they were still the same. Hua Kai was Hua Shuai''s nephew, and one of the three major combined friars of the flower family. He had a mid-term cultivation. That Luo Zhen was Luo dashai''s younger brother and the elder of the fit period, but he was only a friar in the early period of the marriage He is always in trouble in the magic cliff. "


    "It''s not Marshal Hua. Master Duan and marshal Nangong are in charge of the city Lord''s house together. Is Marshal Luo sending someone here?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Our magic cliff city is the first gate of the whole holy land. Naturally, the guard of this gateway needs to be more strict. In addition to the city Lord and the three marshals, the magic emperor also specially sent three elders to stay here. In case of emergency, master Luo is one of the three people. Although the former garrison will rotate for thousands of years, the affairs of master Luo and Hua Dashuai''s mansion are still the same But there are a lot of things to talk about after drinking. " Leighton explained with a smile.


    Lin Haoming listened and nodded. At the same time, he also felt the importance of the magic cliff city. At this time, the price of the pill had been pushed up to 45000 real magic beads, but at this time, the flowers did not mean to continue to bid.


    "What''s the matter, you''re not bidding?" Luo Zhen saw that he stopped to compete with himself, but also did not have a good temper to question.


    "I reckon that even if you are at the limit, you will have to cover yourself if you bid again. It is OK for Luo Daoyou to spend thousands more magic beads." The flower said out loud.


    "Well!" Luo Zhen seems to have suffered a lot over the years. Seeing the other party''s elation, he didn''t go into details. He finally bought the pill at the price of 45000 real magic beads.


    Nangong Shu immediately took out the next treasure without saying anything.


    This is a jade box with several seal talismans on it, which seems to be attached great importance to.


    Facing this jade box, Nangong Shu is also quite careful to uncover the talisman on it, for fear of any accident or damage to the contents inside.


    When all the talismans were uncovered and the jade box was opened, many people suddenly gave out a strange cry. At the moment, the inside of the jade box was also a talisman.


    "Yu Lei Fu, this is Yu Lei Fu. I didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing in the auction once every ten years. I''ll take it!" Seeing the things inside, Nangong Shu hasn''t opened her mouth, but the flower is a little excited.


    "Flowers bloom, do you ask Luo? And Nangong Daoyou and his highness Duan Wang didn''t speak up. Do you think they didn''t exist? " Luo zhe has just suffered a loss, and now he immediately finds an opportunity to ridicule him.


    "Your Highness Duanwang has just passed the natural calamity, and it seems to be very relaxed. This thing is not needed, nor is the skill of deduction of Nangong Daoyou. If you deduce that you have difficulties in the next Tianjie, you will have prepared for it. You won''t rob me at this time!"


    Flowers do not have the slightest bit of anger, but explain word by word.


    "You can''t rob, but this thing will be used one day. If you surpass this number, you will take it away, or the talisman will be mine."


    After the flower blooms, another deep voice rings out. From his address, we can confirm that it is the Duanwang.


    "Is this elder Duan Wang stationed in this city Hearing this, Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, although it is rotated once a thousand years, there must be a royal family member among them. However, since her wife is also the second daughter of the devil emperor, the princes have never been able to deal with the affairs, which is quite leisure!" Leighton explained.


    Lin Haoming also nodded in silence, which shows that the relationship between the city master''s house and the devil emperor is very good. However, as long as the royal family friars, the king will be granted at the advanced stage. It is similar to the city of magic cliff. There is not only one heaven devil holy land, but there are princes guarding it. It can be seen that the power of the royal family is terrible.


    "One hundred thousand real magic beads are worthy of your highness Duanwang. I can''t bring them out. You three should fight for them." At this time, a new voice appeared, which was obviously the monk of Nangong family.


    "Luo bought pills before, and there are not enough real magic beads. If you have flowers, just bid well!" Luo zhe followed also said, but finally still did not forget to bring the flowers.


    After hearing this, the flower snorted coldly, and then said, "Your Highness, I should give it to your highness, but Huamou will face the disaster in hundreds of years, so this thing is very important to Huamou, and I will get 3000 more magic beads!""I said, as long as more than 100000, you can take it!" Duan Wang didn''t seem to care much about it. After saying a word, he didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing Duan Wang, it seems that he is not angry, and the flowers are very happy. But there are only four old monsters in the integration period. Although the friars in the period of refining deficiency are also envious of this talisman, they can''t afford the price of 100000 yuan. Even if they can come up with it, they may not be able to use it. Finally, they can only watch the thunderbolt fall into the hands of Huakai.


    At this point, the auction is over. All the people who bid for the goods need to deliver them.


    Because Li Dun also sold two things, so Lin Haoming followed him out of the auction hall.


    But at this time, the jade card in Lin Haoming''s hand flashed up. It seemed that a number appeared on it.


    After leeton noticed it, he said with a smile: "the number shown on the jade plate is the room where the delivery is located. Brother Lin will go directly. After the delivery, the auction house will arrange to leave directly from the transmission array. We''ll leave now!"


    "I didn''t expect that the auction house was so thoughtful. In this case, let''s say goodbye!" Lin Haoming followed Li Dun and went to the room shown on his jade plate.


    At this time, in a certain room, Su Hanqing and Liu Ruolan are looking at each other. They already know that they are bought by the same person. They are worried about what kind of man they will be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "Sister Liu, the man is coming soon. She is also a monk at the peak of Yuanying''s later period. What''s your opinion of the man who shot us all at once?" Although Su Hanqing looks arrogant and cold, at this moment, even if she is in her bones, she is still full of worries in the future. Although looking at Liu Ruolan''s lifeless appearance, she can''t help asking.


    Liu Ruolan looked at her, slightly shook her head and said, "I don''t know, as long as my brother can be outstanding in the future, I don''t care how."


    "Sister Liu, your qualifications and accomplishments are far better than mine. Why be so pessimistic? If I had the qualifications and accomplishments of my sister, I would not have taken this step!" When Su Hanqing heard such an answer, he could not help being annoyed, but after finishing, he felt something was wrong. Looking at Liu Ruolan, he saw that she didn''t seem to have any response, so he shook his head and sat down with him.


    At this time, the door suddenly shook a few times, and then a handsome looking man in his twenties came in.


    "It''s you!"


    Subconsciously looking at the door, Liu Ruolan is surprised to see Lin Haoming''s appearance, and then stands up directly.


    Seeing that she recognized herself, Lin Haoming said with a smile of embarrassment: "Liu Xianzi, I was surprised to see the fairy appear in the auction house before. I think there must be something wrong with Wei Daoyou, otherwise the fairy will never take this step. Wei Daoyou went to the wilderness with me. Lin felt a little ashamed, so..."


    When Lin Haoming said here, Liu Ruolan unexpectedly interrupted Lin Haoming''s words and said, "master Lin, thank you for your kindness. However, there is no relationship between me and Wei Ning. To tell you the truth, the reason why I am here is also because of Wei Ning''s relationship. Since master Lin has bought me, I will follow him in the future The younger generation will handle it according to the agreement. "


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I married Wei Ning mainly because my younger brother lacked resources for cultivation, so I wanted to find a way to rely on. But I didn''t expect that Wei Ning didn''t fulfill his promise when he married me. I had to help him do things day and night. This time, when Wei Ning came back, his accomplishments plummeted, and the whole person became more tyrannical. At the same time, he gave everything he had I sold them all, and even I sold them as goods. "


    "You are his companion. How could he sell you?" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "My brother lacks resources for cultivation. He once gave some, but he asked my brother to set up a loan slip. Not long ago, he asked my brother to take out all of them. My brother couldn''t do it. In the end, I had no choice but to go this way. Anyway, I didn''t have much marital relationship with him." Liu Ruolan said with a bitter smile.


    "There are sisters like you among the monks. I don''t know you think so!" Although Lin Haoming felt that Liu Ruolan was a bit silly, he thought that if he had a younger brother, it would be difficult to do it. Of course, he would never sacrifice himself like Liu Ruolan.


    Su Hanqing was surprised to see that Lin Haoming and Liu Ruolan knew each other. Moreover, from their conversation, it seemed that Lin Haoming was not a villain, but some people could not be seen on the surface. The more they looked like a gentleman, their inner ugliness was more difficult to hide.


    "Daoyou, this is not a place for chatting. This is the income from the items you sent this time. You have deducted the purchase of the two girls and the Commission. If you want to take the two girls away, you have to sign these two contracts!" At the moment, a friar standing beside him suddenly opened his mouth and handed Lin Haoming two contracts and a storage bag.


    Lin Haoming took the storage bag, and without counting the real magic beads inside, he took it and looked at the two contracts.


    The terms of the contract are almost the same as those in the contract signed by Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming signed the contract, Liu Ruolan had a hard mouth before, but her eyes still flashed complicated color. So did Su Hanqing. However, compared with Liu Ruolan, Liu Ruolan recovered her original cool appearance more quickly.


    At this time, the man in charge of the auction house at this time put up the contract and said, "OK, the transaction is completed. Daoyou can follow me, leave the transmission array, or take the two girls with you."


    "Go to the transmission array!" Lin Haoming said without hesitation.


    "Good!" The man agreed, and then suddenly pointed to the wall facing the gate. A passage immediately appeared behind the wall.


    The man walked directly into the passage. Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate because he had been reminded by Lipton. He immediately followed him up. Not long later, he came to a white wall with a shimmering light.


    The man stopped, and Lin Haoming didn''t say anything, but Su Hanqing was quite curious about it. However, after a moment, the faint light of the white wall disappeared. The man pushed the wall, and the wall immediately rose, showing a room with only a solitary transmission array.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the transmission array and found that it was obviously used by someone. He thought that the man who led the way didn''t go before he came, because there was someone inside. Now it''s his turn.After entering the transmission array, the man quickly filled the magic stone, and then immediately started the transmission array.


    When he entered the transmission array, Lin Haoming had already scanned the transmission array structure. It was just a common one-way transmission array. The transmission distance should be thousands of miles away, and at the same time, it would never exceed ten thousand li. This means that he will appear outside the magic cliff city, within ten thousand li, and certainly not in the direction outside the territory.


    Sure enough, when the transmission was completed, Lin Haoming found that he and the two women were in the woods near a lake. However, the evil spirit was still good here. It should be somewhere outside the magic cliff city in the holy land.


    Lin Haoming released his divine sense and scanned the area of 30 Li around him. He found that there was no one, and his heart was calm. After all, there must be a lot of people transmitting it out. In case of hitting a friar in the period of practicing emptiness, and the other party has some evil intentions, even if he is very close to the magic cliff city, it is dangerous.


    "Come with me!" Lin Haoming didn''t mean to go back immediately. Instead, he went to a nearby hill. At the foot of the mountain, he directly sacrificed a flying sword and opened up a simple shelter in the middle of the mountain.


    The two women were greatly surprised to see Lin Haoming''s behavior. They really didn''t understand why this man did it. They could not help but worry about the game. Could this man have a brute face and be harmful to himself? Originally not familiar with the two people, subconsciously closer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    When Lin Haoming finished these things, he saw that the two girls were looking at themselves with some vigilance. He was not only dumbfounded but also laughing. He was very clear about what the two girls were thinking. He shook his head and said with a smile: "I just want to avoid bumping into those friars in the cultivation period who are also sent out, so I will stay away for two days. And there are some things that I want to ask you clearly. Of course, it is very important for you."


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, two women how much some understand Lin Haoming''s mind, all immediately point up head.


    Seeing that they nodded, Lin Haoming motioned them to go first. He set up a simple protective hiding array near the cave entrance, and then walked into the cave.


    In fact, this is not a cave at all. It''s just a stone chamber. Of course, Lin Haoming dug out a stone table and three stone benches for convenience.


    Now, when she saw two girls, she stood up.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand to indicate that they were ready to sit down. He also sat down with him. After a while, a plate of fruit appeared in front of the two girls.


    Pushing the fruit to the two girls, Lin Haoming said with a smile, "this fruit is brought from the lower world. It tastes good, especially for Su Hanqing. It is of great help to you."


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s amiable appearance, the two girls are slightly relieved.


    Under Lin Haoming''s gaze, Su Hanqing picked up a fruit, ate it, and just bit it off. She immediately felt that a pure evil spirit was slowly dissolving from her abdomen. As expected, as Lin Haoming said, the fruit helped her a lot, but it was a pity that she didn''t refine it like this. But Lin Haoming was not good at refining in front of her This fruit.


    Lin Haoming looked at her expression and said with a smile: "I forgot that your cultivation is a little low. This fruit needs refining to keep the evil spirit. You can eat one. Now refine it. I''ll ask you something later!"


    "Yes Su Hanqing listened and immediately agreed. Then he went to a clean stone in the corner and sat cross legged directly to refine the magic spirit contained in the fruit.


    Lin Haoming smiles, and then plays a magic formula toward her. A layer of light shield covers her immediately. Only Lin Haoming can see the mask, and Liu Ruolan can feel it. But Su Hanqing doesn''t know, and Lin Haoming doesn''t want her to know.


    "Well, she can''t hear me, Liu Xianzi. There are some things I want to ask you carefully. How much do you know about Wei Daoyou?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "I don''t know much about it. To tell you the truth, although my name is above his Taoist companion, it is actually similar to that of a servant girl. I can feel that he is using me to cover up his identity, so I married me. As for the real identity, I really don''t know. I think if I know, I''m afraid I won''t appear in front of you!" Liu Ruolan said.


    When Lin Haoming heard these words, he couldn''t help but look at Liu Ruolan with a new look. Although the girl did something stupid for her younger brother, she was not stupid, or after so many things, she became smart.


    "How was Wei Ning the last time you saw him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If he wants to save his life, I guess he will not save his life in the seclusion period. Otherwise, he will not save his life for me Liu Ruolan said truthfully.


    Guan Shang is dead, and Wei Ning has no use for the fall. He is indeed the best person to carry a black pot. If he wants to raise money for his own life, he will even sell his wife, which is really possible. However, Liu Ruolan is in bad luck. When he followed him at the beginning, he set him up.


    "Was there anyone else with him when he last appeared?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "No, he came back alone, and after he came back, he broke his face directly with me. He looked a little angry." Ruolan shook his head.


    "Well, in that case, then the matter between me and Wei Ning is settled. Liu Xianzi, I bought you because of Wei Ning at first. Now that my heart knot has been untied, there is no reason to leave you!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Liu Ruolan''s face changed greatly when she heard this: "master Lin, you can sign a contract. My brother''s cultivation resources in the past 100 years..."


    "Ah! Liu Xianzi, don''t worry. You can get it from my cave every ten years for your brother''s cultivation of resources. Someone in my forest will never be in arrears. " Lin Haoming interrupted her and said.


    "What did you mean, that is, to give me freedom and to keep my promise?" Liu Ruolan asked some questions in disbelief.


    "Good, when you can find my conscience!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Master Lin, up to now, I''m very clear that you bought me more because of Wei Ning. Otherwise, you would never sell. I''m afraid there must be some secret entanglement between Wei Ning and you. But if this is the case, I have exposed myself in front of so many monks. If others find out that I am free, I will be doubted. I am afraid that I will be noticed by others." Liu Ruolan said."Oh! What you said is true. It''s hard to imagine that you, such a smart woman, would be blackmailed by Wei Ning and sold herself! " Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "How could I have..." Liu Ruolan said here, did not go on, it seems that these past events can not be mentioned again.


    "Well, don''t say it. You''re right. I''m a little negligent. So, you can go back to the cave with me when the century is over! At that time, it is estimated that no one would doubt anything, and one thing you should be aware of is that I am just a monk who has just ascended, but it is not as complicated as Weining. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Are you a monk who has just ascended?" Liu Ruolan could not help feeling a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming just smile this time, did not say anything, and then pointed to the corner of Su Hanqing.


    Liu Ruolan is a smart person, immediately understand Lin Haoming''s meaning, so she herself also went to the corner, cross knees and sat down.


    Lin Haoming also wanted to play a magic formula for isolating her immediately. After thinking about it, he took out a small bottle from the storage bracelet and threw it directly to her.


    "Is this?" Liu Ruolan some doubts to catch the small bottle.


    "When I was in the lower bound, the pills taken in the period of Yuanying should also be helpful to you. Since I have time, I''ll try it." Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you very much Feeling Lin Haoming''s good intentions, Liu Ruolan''s heart slightly touched.


    After she took the pill and began to refine, Lin Haoming immediately made a magic formula to isolate her temporarily, then pointed to Su Hanqing and waited for her to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Just a quarter of an hour later, Su Hanqing thoroughly refined the evil spirit in the fruit, and stood up with a little excitement in her eyes. However, there was no gap between her and Lin Haoming.


    After walking to Lin Haoming, she also saw Liu Ruolan, who was also meditating in the corner. However, she did not ask her about her situation. Instead, she saluted Lin Haoming directly and said, "thank you very much, master Lin!"


    "Master? Miss Su called her the wrong name? " Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, Su Hanqing''s original joy disappeared in an instant. He felt a burst of loss in his deep heart, but finally he bit his lower lip and said, "it''s really wrong. Thank you for your reward!"


    "That''s pretty much the same, but it seems that you are still a little embarrassed to be my concubine?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can''t, Hanqing just because I''m not used to it. I believe I''ll soon adapt to my present identity." Su Hanqing immediately replied respectfully.


    Lin Haoming saw her saying this, and a casual smile flashed across his mouth. Then he asked, "why did you sell yourself?"


    "Han Qing is not qualified and has no family support. If you want to achieve something, you have to look for one to rely on. Otherwise, it will turn into a pile of white bones after hundreds of years. I am not reconciled to it!" Su Hanqing said.


    Lin Haoming listened to her words, then stretched out a hand and said, "give me your hand, I''ll see your bones!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s request, Su Hanqing dare not refuse, and immediately put a jade hand in Lin Haoming''s big hand.


    Lin Haoming felt that her hand was a little cold. A monk in the golden elixir period was cold, which surprised Lin Haoming. At the same time, it also explained some situations. However, Lin Haoming saw that the root bone was false. What''s more, he carefully looked at the ring again and finally determined it.


    Let go of Su Hanqing''s slightly cold, but soft and boneless jade hand. Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and said, "the attribute of five spirit roots is strong. It''s true that your qualification is not good. However, if you can practice until the spirit transforming period, you don''t need to bear the problem of incomplete soul root for advanced cultivation."


    "You are right, but in my condition, it''s very difficult to coagulate the young if you only rely on one person when you are in the period of spiritual transformation. Otherwise, you won''t be able to do this." Su Hanqing seems helpless.


    Lin Haoming, with a smile, asked, "you really don''t have any family. Are you a casual monk?"


    "Not bad!" Su Hanqing was very sure.


    Lin Haoming suddenly sneered at her affirmation. After a while, a jade slip appeared in his hand. Then he went directly to Su Hanqing and said coldly, "according to what you say, this true interpretation of Dan Dao is not written by your ancestors."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Su Hanqing''s face changed greatly, and then unconsciously touched the ring on his hand.


    "Well, don''t hide it. I can tell from your ring that you are the descendant of alchemist. As soon as I get close to you, I can smell the fragrance of Medicine on your body. This is what you have to do with elixir for a long time. If you don''t practice alchemy for many years, how could this happen?"


    Lin Haoming said, while looking at Su Hanqing, Su Hanqing has been said by Lin Haoming speechless, two beautiful eyes even some daze.


    When she recovered from her lethargy, she immediately asked, "you Who are you? What is the purpose? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. If I didn''t see the mark left by the author of the true interpretation of Dan Dao, I wouldn''t have bought you. Your ancestor was obviously a alchemist with superb skills. I''m very surprised how his descendants would have fallen into your present situation." Lin Haoming asked.


    "I I... " Su Hanqing wants to answer, but in the face of Lin Haoming''s eyes, it''s hard to speak for a while.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming sighed and thought, "well, I''ll tell you directly that I bought you. Maybe you still have some ancient alchemy books left by your ancestors. If you can take them out, then I can protect you to upgrade your spirit. This is a deal. How about it?"


    "Is that true?" After hearing this, Su Hanqing couldn''t help but cry out, but after that, he could not help but feel a burst of regret, and also felt a burst of fear, because he said this was tantamount to admitting that he had something the other party wanted, and the other party was a monk at the peak of the transformation period, and he was almost like an ant in his eyes.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I''ll do what Lin Haoming says." Lin Haoming said.


    "Since you said that, I will not hide it from you. My ancestor is indeed a great alchemist. I used to be able to make more than three kinds of pills. However, I was assassinated because I offended a big man. Not only that, some of my ancestors'' disciples and posterity were killed. Only me, because I was born out of wedlock, survived, And I got some things from a loyal servant of my ancestors, including this ring and the place where the treasure was hidden. As long as one of our descendants advanced to practice Xu, then we could open the treasure. Unfortunately, for many years, there has never been a friar in the period of practicing emptiness in my grandfather''s generation Later, only my grandfather came back with half a life, and then passed this thing to me after he came back. I became totally helpless. Finally, in order to revenge and find the treasure of my ancestors, I sold myself with my teeth. I want to find a promising person. I believe that with my appearance and understanding of alchemy, I will make that person attach importance to me and finally get his letter Ren, so as to improve my cultivation. Maybe I still have a chance. " At last, Su Hanqing said everything in his heart."Yes, you still know how to judge the situation." Lin Haoming listened and nodded with satisfaction.


    When Su Hanqing heard Lin Haoming''s evaluation, she was afraid again. In fact, she also felt that if she didn''t tell the truth, she was afraid that the man in front of her might be able to use the soul recovery technique directly. In that way, she could not resist the golden elixir cultivation.


    "Now that you have said all your words, then the previous transaction is still valid. When the time comes, half of the treasures of your ancestors will be taken away as a reward for helping you to upgrade your gods. If you want to copy the alchemy classics, you only need to copy them. Do you agree?" Lin Haoming thought about it and said such conditions.


    After hearing this, Su Hanqing was stunned again. After a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "Sir, can you change a condition?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Another condition?" Lin Haoming is surprised to see Su Hanqing. "What conditions would you like to change?"


    "I want to stay with you?" Su said.


    "Will you stay with me?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help but feel puzzled.


    "Yes, I hope you will agree!" Su Hanqing knelt down directly this time, as if with a firm attitude.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think he was so charming that he could let the other party follow him. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "you don''t want to avenge you with my hand, do you?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming say this, Su Hanqing''s body trembled slightly, or nodded.


    "Do you know your enemy?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, once I saw my grandfather''s magic treasure, I knew who killed them, just It''s just that there is a big gap between my accomplishments and theirs. Even if I upgrade the gods, I can''t revenge myself alone! " Su Hanqing was helpless.


    "The other is a friar in the period of refining deficiency?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    Su Hanqing listened and nodded again, but this time she didn''t say anything.


    "As long as the elder can avenge me, I am willing to follow my predecessors in this life, and my ancestors'' treasure will naturally be offered. At that time, I only need to leave a alchemy inheritance to me!" Su Hanqing pleaded.


    "How do you know I''m going to avenge you, and still have such a heavy chip on me?" Lin Haoming did not immediately agree, but asked.


    "To tell you the truth, the conditions given me by the elder are very generous. I am already the concubine of the elder. According to the principle, the elder knows everything and doesn''t need to be so humble. It can be seen that the master is a man of principle. Moreover, he is a monk who has been promoted to the top. There is a great opportunity for me to improve my virtual life. Besides, I have no other way but my elder, so I can only do it now Put all your eggs in one basket Su Hanqing one breath said, at this time she is not as hesitant as before.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded and looked at the cold looking woman and said, "since you say that, I won''t block your way, but I''m just a monk in the transformation period. Although it''s not impossible, it''s not so easy. Since your opponent is the friar in the period of refining deficiency, I must have some confidence to help you Well, you should be able to understand that? "


    "I understand!" Su said.


    "Well, I can promise you, but only after I have enough strength, and if you want to stay with me, I will take care of you, but also, the people around me must be under my control, can you understand?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, you can forbid me Su Hanqing is really a smart man. He immediately realized it.


    Lin Haoming is not polite to deal with smart people. Lin Haoming directly pinches the Dharma formula and puts four prohibitions on her. I believe that unless it is a friar in the period of practicing deficiency, ordinary people will not be able to untie it easily.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming saw that Su Hanqing was not very good-looking, so he said again, "well, don''t worry too much about the prohibition, which will not affect you."


    "Yes, master!" Su Hanqing listened and agreed.


    "You''d better call me childe on weekdays." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s a childe!" Su Hanqing listened and agreed again, but perhaps because he was worried about the prohibition, his spirit was not as good as before.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to this, anyway this daughter has been controlled in his own hands, I believe there will be no problem.


    "You''re only on the sixth floor of the golden elixir period. You''re still a little low in your accomplishments. I don''t have any elixir in my hand. Here are two pieces of magic stones. You can take them first. Then you can go to the local market to buy some pills suitable for you. Of course, you can open the furnace and refine the pills yourself." Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you so much for last time


    Su Hanqing took over two pieces of magic stones, and he was relieved.


    To here, Lin Haoming is to deal with the two women''s affairs temporarily.


    Lin Haoming then began to meditate. After su Hanqing saw it, he could only sit on one side.


    Lin Haoming remembered that Liu Ruolan was still in the process of isolation and prohibition, so he lifted his hand to remove the prohibition. Seeing Su Hanqing just sitting and looking at himself, he pointed to the fruits on the table and said, "these are still very useful for you. Please put them away."


    "Thank you very much


    Su Hanqing ate one just now. He really felt that this fruit had a great help to his mana growth. Now that he got so much, he was also happy. He secretly felt that he might be lucky. Although he was threatened by prohibition, as long as he didn''t do anything beyond the tolerance of his opponent, he should be fine.


    After a day, Lin Haoming went back with two girls.


    On the way, Lin Haoming also asked the two women to cover up their faces. Fortunately, the women who covered their faces in the city were not without them, and they would not attract other people''s attention.


    After entering the city, Lin Haoming directly hired an animal cart and went all the way to the foot of kuishui mountain."This is kuishui mountain. The young master lives here, but he is friar feisheng?" When Su Hanqing saw Lin Haoming come down, he couldn''t help but feel a little elated. You know, the monks who can live here are absolutely fierce roles.


    Instead of going up immediately, Lin Haoming asked curiously, "Hanqing, how do you know that I am a friar of feisheng? I remember I didn''t tell you?"


    "Childe, most of the alchemists in my family have been lost since they were passed on to my grandfather''s generation. However, my grandfather is the best at washing dust pill. At the same time, there is also a secret skill that can be used to observe the general situation of monks'' cultivation. Of course, this kind of secret technique was originally used to observe the situation of medicinal materials, but it also has some effects when observing monks." Su Hanqing replied.


    "Oh! How effective can it be? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "After the display, at least the monks of the same level practice magic or spirit skills, and major in fire attribute and water attribute skills. Of course, they can also sense the lower boundary breath of the young master. As for the observation of medicinal materials, they can clearly determine the attributes of each part of the medicinal materials, so as to avoid dealing with some mixed attribute herbs, There is something missing. If you need it, I will teach it to you when you return to the cave. " Su Hanqing replied honestly.


    "Your skill is very helpful for alchemy. Is it a unique skill of your family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that this skill will never be passed on to others. But now that I''m a childe, I won''t have any problems even if I teach it to you, but you''d better not teach it to others?" Su Hanqing said with the taste of the request.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Well, I can promise you that you are really a smart man. I will help you to get better and better prepared later!" Since Lin Haoming has got the benefits she has given, she has to pay back naturally.


    After hearing this, Su Hanqing understood that his actions had been appreciated by the young master, and he felt more at ease.


    Liu Ruolan looked in the eyes, at the moment also showed a thoughtful expression, but did not say anything.


    All the way up the mountain, they soon reached the fifth floor. But seeing Lin Haoming still didn''t stop to go up, the two women were surprised, but also excited.


    They are also very clear about the situation of Bagua mountain. The higher you go up, the stronger your strength and identity will be. Lin Haoming lives on the sixth floor, which means that he is already the top monk in the transformation period. After all, the whole Bagua mountain adds up, there are only about 100 Huashen monks who can live on the sixth floor.


    But what surprised them even more was that after reaching the sixth floor, Lin Haoming still did not stop, or continued to go up.


    "Young master, it''s about to reach the seventh floor. Did you become a master after flying up?" For Su Hanqing, the place above the seventh floor is the place for the elders in the period of practicing deficiency. If Lin Haoming lived here, it seemed that there was only one reason for Lin Haoming to live here. However, she felt a little strange. Why did Lin Haoming give such a choice and go to his master to deal with it soon? Was it because he had a short time to learn from his master, so he still had something to worry about?


    Su Hanqing''s mind was full of wishful thinking, but Lin Haoming smiled and explained: "after I flew up, the little city Lord personally recruited me and presented a cave on the eighth floor. To tell you the truth, I feel a little ashamed, but the place is really good, so I accepted it."


    "Eight story cave!" Hearing Lin Haoming say so, the two women can''t help but look at each other.


    At this time, Su Hanqing''s heart is more ecstatic, she did not expect, forced by the helpless, out of this bad strategy, really hit the big luck, met a really promising existence.


    Soon the three arrived at the eight story cave. After Lin Haoming opened the forbidden cave, he went straight in, and the two women followed it carefully.


    It''s not the eighth floor of the eight trigrams mountain. It''s just that you can feel the vitality of heaven and earth and the spirit of magic more than other places outside. When you enter the cave, both of them will double. It really makes the two women envy the place where the elder masters practice. When they think that they can practice in this place in the future, they can''t help feeling excited.


    Although Lin Haoming''s cave is not big, there are still a few spare rooms. Lin Haoming directly asked the two women to choose one by themselves. Then he took them to familiarize themselves with the situation of the cave and told them some rules of living here.


    The two women have been excited to live in such a place, and naturally there will be no dissatisfaction.


    Because he promised to teach Lin Haoming the secret arts, so after a half day''s rest, Su Hanqing followed Lin Haoming into the quiet room.


    This secret is relatively simple to say, but it is also quite practical. After Lin Haoming got the formula, under the guidance of Su Hanqing, he had mastered it in half a day. Next, he directly opened the furnace and tried to refine a furnace of pills.


    Because Su Hanqing was also an alchemist, she didn''t let her leave. She also watched Lin Haoming''s whole refining process, including finally drawing Qi into the pill.


    Lin Haoming is refining a furnace of pills called Ganlu Dan. Lin Haoming happens to have a plant of Ganlu grass collected from the wild, because it was originally the auxiliary medicine for refining some kind of pills. After being used as the main medicine, it was refined with several other auxiliary medicinal materials.


    Because this pill is only the elixir of golden elixir period, so refining is not too difficult, but Ganlu herb body contains two kinds of familiar wood and water, so Su Hanqing''s secret method really played a lot of role, at least let his own alchemy more save the use of divine sense, refining speed is also a little faster.


    When Dan Cheng was ready, Lin Haoming opened the furnace and there were nine pills lying in it. Five of them were put into the product, and one of them was an eight grade pill.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t attach magic lines to all the pills in one breath. Instead, he painted them one by one. He was able to finish five pills in a short time, which was obviously the effect of the secret method. Otherwise, even if it was this simple pill, Lin Haoming thought that four pills were the limit. This result made Lin Haoming very satisfied.


    "Eight grade pills!"


    After the furnace was turned on, Su Hanqing, who looked at the pills in it, also exclaimed. Although there had been alchemists in the Su family who could refine more than three pills, it was no longer possible to teach them to his grandfather. Although he could also refine imported and exported pills, even if her grandfather did, it would be almost as good as Lin Haoming.


    "This is Ganlu pill, which is of great use for your breakthrough in the golden elixir period. Of course, the medicine may be a little fierce. In your current situation, you can take ordinary pills, and the nine grade pills can be used when you break through the later stage. As for this eight grade pill, it''s also helpful for you to impact on Yuanying. Keep it!"


    "Thank you very much Su Hanqing was very pleased when he heard that the pill was for himself. Moreover, since Lin Haoming had said so definitely, it was obvious that the pill was really not simple.


    After she collected the pills, Lin Haoming then took out an array plate, handed it to her and said, "this is the control plate of the cave array. Keep it. When I''m away, you will take care of the cave. Because I haven''t lived in it for a long time, I haven''t taken care of it. I''ll give it to you later. As an alchemist, I believe it won''t be difficult to manage the medicine garden Here''s a list of herbs I need to grow. Go to Fangshi and buy the seeds and plant them. Here are ten pieces of magic stones. You can take them. You can buy one or two magic weapons"Thank you very much! Han Qing will take care of the cave. " Seeing that Lin Haoming gave himself the care of the cave, Su Hanqing was also very happy.


    "This alchemy room is an important place for me to make pills. You are also an alchemist, but you can''t use it for you. There are two spare rooms in the cave. You can choose one as your alchemy room." Lin Haoming continued.


    "Thank you very much Su Hanqing listened and was grateful again. For the first time in his heart, he clearly felt that he was really wrong to follow the master. As long as he went on like this, he believed that his fate would change.


    In the face of the excitement in Su Hanqing''s eyes, Lin Haoming feels that this woman is at least controlled by himself, and feels a little relieved. Then he waves her hand and lets her leave.


    Su Hanqing also did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, very clever went out.


    After su Hanqing left, Lin Haoming adjusted his situation. Then he took out Zizhu Dan and lvying Dan again and began to polish his alchemy skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    I don''t know whether it''s because of the secret arts taught by Su Hanqing, or because his mentality has been adjusted. In the following alchemy, Lin Haoming became more and more successful. After refining dozens of heats, he even refined seven grade purple bamboo pills, which really excited Lin Haoming.


    Once the pill has been refined for at least three heats, it will increase the number of pills into seven heats, and it is true that the number of refined pills will be increased by at least one After giving out seven grade pills, Lin Haoming will stop to savor the success process before, so that the probability is on the rise. In the end, almost every dozen heats will produce seven grade pills.


    After all the materials were refined, Lin Haoming had enough pills in hand for several people to use. There were more than 1000 pills of two kinds of pills, including 16 pills of seven grade pills and more than 100 of eight grade pills.


    Seeing such achievements, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel that he was really gifted in alchemy. Of course, he would never leave his own resources to buy materials to refine, especially pure magic liquid and the use of it without scruple. In this regard, it is estimated that even the royal family training alchemists would not have such luxury.


    When Lin Haoming walked out of the alchemy room, it was already half a year later.


    After Lin Haoming came out, he saw Su Hanqing standing outside, seemingly waiting for himself here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Two days ago, there was a message from the city Lord''s house. It seems that there is something important for you to go to the city Lord''s house three days later. Because the young master is refining pills, and I dare not disturb me, I will wait outside. If you wait until the master has not come out, you intend to send a message to the master." Su said.


    During this period of time, Su Hanqing dealt with all external contacts. In order to avoid criticism, he used the identity of Lin Haoming''s concubine to deal with the external affairs. Now, when facing Lin Haoming, he changed his mouth.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded and thought about the wild and ferocious animal excrement. I think it is a conclusion.


    "If I go out, I''ll leave the matter of the cave to you. Do you have enough magic stones and pills?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Enough, thank you very much."


    "That''s good. Your cultivation is coming. You need to break through the edge of the later stage of the golden elixir. Find a suitable time to break through it." Lin Haoming finally explained, and then left the cave like this.


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, Su Hanqing was relieved. At this time, Liu Ruolan did not know when she appeared behind her, and said with a smile: "sister Hanqing, it seems that the young master trusts you very much."


    "Sister Liu is joking. I''m just because I''m also an alchemist. So it''s convenient for you to do some things. But sister Liu, you seem to be ready to break through the big circle of Yuanying period. Do you want to tell me something about it and ask you to give you some pills?" Su Hanqing seems to have good intentions.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. You are a good-natured man. You are a rare person to rely on. So since you have the opportunity now, you should seize it!" Liu Ruolan said meaningfully.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you? If you treat me like this, I will treat you wholeheartedly." Su Hanqing listened, can''t help but some unexpected way, don''t know what Liu Ruolan said.


    Liu Ruolan looked at her reaction and didn''t say anything more. She left directly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already arrived in the shop of sifengfang city. He was still faced with Miss Liang, who had excellent qualifications. Lin Haoming opened the door and said, "Miss Liang, do you have any materials for the two kinds of pills in your shop this time?"


    "It''s true that master Lin came for the sake of materials. I''ve used so many materials one after another. I''m afraid he''s refining pills all the time. I don''t know what to do with all those pills. If there are too many, they can be sold directly to our shop." Said the girl with a smile.


    "How many magic stones does Miss Liang intend to buy?" After trading with each other for many times, Lin Haoming felt that it was not a bad thing to sell the surplus pills to them.


    "The two kinds of pills sold in our store, and the ordinary pills that are not included in the product, are all excellent magic stones. If I buy them, I can only offer 80% of the price at most. Of course, senior Lin can also choose to sell them in our shop. In that case, we will only extract 10% of the profits!" The girl seems to know that Lin Haoming only intends to sell ordinary pills, so she only says the price.


    "You''re young, but you''re very talented. It''s true that you can earn a little more by selling on behalf of others. However, there are too many of them here. I don''t think we can sell them out in ten years. We''d better do it once." Lin Haoming said.


    "Master, how many pills can you refine?" The girl was surprised.


    "I have 3000 ordinary pills here. Miss Liang, please change them into two kinds of pills." Lin Haoming said.


    "Three thousand, master Lin is really good at alchemy, and the rate of alchemy is at least 50%." The girl was moved.


    Lin Haoming had a bitter smile in his heart. His success rate was more than 70%, even close to 80%. It was only because his method of drawing Qi into the pill was easy to cause the pill to break, which made the number of pills less, otherwise it would be more.Of course, Lin Haoming would never say anything. He just laughed and said nothing.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t want to answer, the girl was not easy to ask. She just pretended to be a little boring and said, "it''s ok if you don''t tell me, but I''m lucky. Because the two kinds of pills were consumed more, we bought some more. Now how about 400 copies for each of them?"


    "No problem!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    After getting a total of 800 alchemy materials, Lin Haoming directly left here.


    Because it is not far from the time when the little city Lord summoned him. After Lin Haoming left the troll tree, he simply went to the city Lord''s house.


    After showing his identity card and entering the city Lord''s house, Lin Haoming went directly to the island where the little city Lord lived.


    As a result, when he got here, he immediately saw that Li Dun was also outside the residence of the little city Lord, and seemed to be waiting for an interview.


    however, as soon as he saw Lin Haoming, he immediately ran over and pulled Lin Haoming aside. He asked in a low voice, "brother Lin, do you know the story?"


    Seeing his mysterious self, Lin Haoming asked, "what''s the matter? Is it a surprise that the little city Lord came back from the wilderness? "


    "It has nothing to do with our benefits. The little city Lord is very satisfied with this matter. If you come to us, you will be rewarded. I mean, the wind is coming. It seems that Wang Lang is going to take revenge on you!" Li Dun said sternly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "What are you talking about? The wind of death? " It was the first time that Lin Haoming heard the name, so he still felt a little confused. However, since it was Wang Lang''s person, it was not easy to think about it.


    "Ah! Brother Lin didn''t hear that the wind was normal, but he was not simple. He was also a monk in the lower world, but he was promoted to God. He was discovered by Marshal Murong, who went to work in the lower world at that time. He directly took him to the holy land at a great cost. " Said Litton.


    "Oh! This man is very good? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "If the friar in the period of transformation of spirit is ranked in order, he must be in the first hand. He is born with a congenital magic eye. He can not only see through all illusions, but also make his opponent fall into a daze when he fights with others. If he has weak willpower, he will collapse when he uses magic eye. He is not really a person who can deal with magic treasure Ah. " Leighton worried.


    "Although Wang Lang is also a member of the royal family, he is only a small person. How can he attract such a person?" Lin Haoming said curiously.


    "The wind is the man of commander Murong, who is the father-in-law of the fourth prince, that is to say, he should be the fourth Prince''s man. Don''t forget that most of the people who robbed and killed were sent by the fourth prince. If the prince nodded, it would be no surprise!" Leighton analyzed.


    "I see. So the fourth Prince intends to retaliate against me openly?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I just want to try your depth and try to win you over!" Said Litton.


    "Woo me? As a monk in the transformation period, what can I do for you Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Ah, brother Lin, there''s something you don''t know. More than a hundred years later, the world of corpses and ghosts will open. According to the rules, the three princes and the eldest princess have two places to send people in. The fourth prince wants you to be one of them. That''s why Guan Shang was so important to the third prince." Said Litton.


    "What kind of ghostly world?" Lin Haoming is more and more confused.


    Seeing Lin Daoyou still didn''t know, Li Dun also simply explained in detail: "this ghost world is rumored to be one of the lower boundaries of our world, but I don''t know what happened. The whole interface seems to connect the legendary nether world, so that Yin Qi invades and turns the whole world into a dark place. However, because of this, the spirit of the world is very strong in a certain place There are some powerful animals born in the place of depression. Although they are limited by the relationship of laws, they only have the cultivation of the peak of the transformation period, but they are extremely powerful. In that environment, it is very difficult to kill them. However, there is a kind of thing called Yin Ming grass in that place. If it is used for alchemy, it can refine a rare pill to stabilize the spirit It is helpful for friars to attack Mahayana during the period of integration. Therefore, the whole nine regions, including some big forces outside the region, are extremely concerned about this matter. "


    "You mean, in order to enter this realm, you have to send monks in Huashen period. But why don''t you let the master in the period of refining emptiness? Is it possible that after the invasion of yin and Ming Qi, the interface rules have changed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother Lin is right. The interface channel of that realm has been completely cut off. If you want to go to that realm, you can only enter it at a specific time. Our holy land can only send in 30 people each time. The three princes and the eldest princesses mentioned above have two places respectively, and there is only one place for the eight marshals. The remaining 14 places are belonging to eight Six of the rattan demons of the evil ancient devil are appointed by his majesty Leighton explained.


    "There are no places for other princes?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "The next devil emperor, for his majesty today, naturally hopes that his descendants can succeed. How can he give other princes a chance. "Said Leighton.


    Lin Haoming laughed but said nothing. According to the rules, as long as the Xuanyuan people, as long as they are the descendants of today''s demon emperor, they are all qualified to fight for the next devil emperor. It''s not so easy to fight for the throne, but it''s not a good thing for him.


    "Brother Lin, you''ve come. How can you listen to that incident in the period of Litton?" At this time, Shi Gu also came here. As soon as he saw two people talking at the same time, he immediately guessed something.


    "Yes, the wind died. It''s hard to deal with it!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "I think, brother Lin, this is an opportunity. If brother Lin can really show your ability under the battle with Fengrui, no matter what the victory or defeat, I believe you will become a hot figure in the whole holy land immediately." Shi Gu''s view on this matter is very optimistic.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to be a figure on the crest of the storm. This pressure will be great, especially if he practices the magic Dharma. If he comes to the devil emperor, Lin Haoming doesn''t think he can cheat a Mahayana. At that time, let alone fame and fame, I''m afraid he will die without knowing.


    Lin Haoming thought about it and felt that it was going to get bigger. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was impossible.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you? Are you worried that the wind will die Shi Gu saw that Lin Haoming''s face became a little not very good-looking, but also concerned about asking."Nothing?" Lin Haoming just smile, his own thing is impossible to tell them.


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you are really defeated by the wind. This competition must be carried out under the eyes of the master of Shaocheng. Even if you lose, you won''t suffer too much. By the way, how are the two concubines bought back from the auction? Are you ok?" Shi Gu comforted him and then deliberately put aside the topic.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. It''s always a good thing if someone takes care of it in the cave." Lin Haoming said.


    "Three, little city Lord, please!" Just then, a bodyguard came up and said to the three.


    Three people saw, immediately returned a gift, followed him into the house.


    Soon, the three met Cangxi in the one side hall, but this time, in addition to him, there were three people sitting here.


    One of them is similar to Cangxi in appearance, and his cultivation seems to be higher than Cang Xi. The other is a very rough looking man in his early thirties. His cultivation is only in the period of turning into God. At this time, he can sit beside Cangxi. Lin Haoming remembers that when he was fighting, he also followed Cangxi, and as for the last one, he was Qin Zhi, when he saw the three people coming, he deliberately made a color toward them. However, it seemed that he was in a good mood. It seems that this time he really wants to reward, but he doesn''t know what to reward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "Sit down, you three." At this time, Cangxi pointed to several empty chairs, looking somewhat casual.


    Three people are quite respectful arch hand way: "thank you little city Lord!" Then they all sat down.


    "Lin Haoming, there are some people here that you may not know. Let me introduce to you. This is my uncle, Cang, Luo''s. When my grandmother gave birth, she dreamt of the true spirit Luo Lin in the rumor, so it got its name. Don''t be surprised. He is now the vice commander of the evil evil evil army. As for Wei Xuan, the military adviser of the evil spirit army." Cang Xi explained.


    "I''ve seen commander Cang, guard division!" Lin Haoming got up to salute, but he looked at Cang more.


    "You are Lin Haoming. I have heard your nephew say it several times. You are very good." Cang also looked at Lin Haoming, and could not help boasting.


    "This time I come to you, I think you all have some expectations. Those things you found are of great value. You promised to reward them for their merits, and naturally they should fulfill their promises." Cangxi said slowly.


    "Thank you very much, Lord!" Hearing this, several people rose at the same time.


    "I''ve thought about your reward. I''ve decided to give you two choices. First, I''ll give you a real magic bead. According to Wei Xuan''s estimation, the value of things there is at least one million real magic beads. You can get one tenth, that is, one hundred thousand. Four people can get 25000 real magic beads each."


    "So much!" Hearing this number, Shi Gu couldn''t help but cry.


    "There are quite a few, but considering that you are all monks in the period of transformation, I can give each of you a six grade Zhenyuan pill, three nine grade tonic yuan pill, and one six grade magic treasure for one blow. You should know that although Zhenyuan pill is 5000 real magic beads, it is almost impossible for you to buy one!" And the nine level tonic pill needs about 3000 real magic beads, which is also not easy to buy. Once you have advanced level refining, this pill will help you to break through the realm. As for the six level magic treasure, it can directly increase your strength, and after advanced level refining, it can also be used together. " Cang Xi explained a little.


    "Little city Lord, I choose the second one!" After hearing this, Shi Gu did not hesitate and immediately got up and said.


    "Shi Gu, you don''t think about it more, Cang Xi asked.


    "No, I have six magic treasures on hand." Shi Gu was very sure.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll take out some six magic treasures later. You can choose by yourself.


    "Little city Lord, I also choose the second one!" Qin immediately expressed his will.


    "Me too!" Leighton saw them do the same thing.


    Lin Haoming had no shortage of real magic beads. In this case, he also said: "little city Lord, I have the same choice."


    Seeing that all the people made the same choice, Wei Xuan said with a smile: "little city Lord, you see, I''m not wrong. They will choose the second one immediately. It''s right to bring more magic treasures."


    "I know you are smart. In this case, you can choose from ten pieces of six grade magic treasures." Cangxi is also quick to do things, the storage Bracelet light flash, followed by people in front of is a brilliant.


    There are ten magic treasures, such as swords, spears, swords and halberds for attacking, shields, armour, and flags. The other three are a pair of magic rings, a round bead, and a small tripod.


    When he saw the cauldron stove, Lin Haoming took a special look at Cangxi, because it was clearly a good furnace. Of the four people, they were obviously prepared for themselves. Of course, if they didn''t choose, they could choose others. But if they missed the six grade cauldrons, they really didn''t know when they could meet them, at least before the advanced level of practicing virtual energy It''s impossible.


    Lin Haoming looks at other things. Although there are almost many kinds of things here, they are actually aimed at everyone. For example, Shi Gu fights with other people. He is very likely to choose the magic halberd. Li Dun is a body refining friar. He thinks that the magic armor is very suitable for him. Finally, Qin Zhi''s methods are rather strange, and the possibility of choosing flags or magic rings is very high, As for yourself, even if you don''t choose the furnace, that magic sword seems to be very suitable for you.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help admiring him. The young city Lord was careful and seemed to be selected together. In fact, he had already made preparations for several people.


    Sure enough, after Shi Gu''s eyes swept so many things, he fell on the magic halberd. He took it up and looked at it for himself without any intention of trying it. He said with a smile, "you don''t know how to choose this halberd, so I''m not polite to him!"


    "This magic flag is quite consistent with my skill. I don''t know if you are also interested in it!" Qin Zhi then asked.


    "I majored in physical training. I can''t use it. What about brother Lin?" Li Dun immediately looks at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming finally came to the furnace. Although the magic sword looked good, he already had the Tiansha sword, and he also won Guan Shang''s things. The magic treasure is not very short for the time being, but the furnace is not only rare, but also relatively higher than the same level magic treasure. Since Li dun asked, Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "I was an alchemist Now that you have a furnace in front of you, you won''t choose another one. ""In this case, I will choose the magic armor!" Leighton immediately made a choice.


    Seeing that several people were selected immediately, Cang Xi nodded his head with satisfaction: "well, in this case, you can go back and study some magic treasures. As for the pills, Buyuan pills, I have already prepared them here, but the Zhenyuan pills of six grades still need refining. I''m afraid they will be given to you after some time. No problem?"


    "Of course not. Even if we want to practice virtual reality, we still need to do a lot of preparation. "Said Leighton at once.


    "Well, in this case, I won''t arrange your task in 30 years. You can attack the state of practicing emptiness with peace of mind." Cang Xi said.


    "Thank you very much, Lord!" Hearing this, several people are full of joy to rise again to salute.


    "Well, don''t thank you. You deserve it. You can go out. By the way, Lin Haoming, you can stay!" Cang Xi said.


    Seeing that he wanted to leave himself alone, Lin Haoming also murmured in his heart. After the three of them saluted Cangxi and others, they clasped their fists at Lin Haoming and left.


    After they went out, Cangxi stood up and went to Lin Haoming. He looked at him and asked, "do you know why I left you here?"


    "It''s the wind that''s dead. I''ve heard from Litton." Lin Haoming replied.


    "Yes, this time he proposed to compete with you. I have no way to stop it. So you still have to fight. But I hope you lose and it''s a big defeat!" Cang Xi said with an unquestionable tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "What? A big defeat Lin Haoming looked at the little city Lord unexpectedly, full of doubts in his heart.


    Cangxi see Lin Haoming puzzled, looked at Wei Xuan, motioned to let him explain.


    Wei Xuan immediately went to Lin Haoming''s side and said, "brother Lin, Fengwei is going to challenge you. We have received the news more than a month ago, and checked it out, and determined that it was given by the fourth prince."


    "The fourth Prince takes care of me, a little man who has just risen?" Although Lin Haoming has some expectations, but after listening to it, he still feels some incredible.


    "One hundred years later, it will be the day when the netherworld will be opened. Now, all the qualified forces in the whole realm are cultivating monks in the period of transforming gods." Wei Xuan wry smile way.


    "I heard from Li Dun some things about the world of yin and the underworld. It seems that they are fighting for the Yin Ming grass to make some pills." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re right, but you don''t know all about it. The underworld is opened once every 3600 years. Each time it is opened, it is not only for the sake of fighting for the netherworld grass, but also for the ranking battle of the two or three thousand year war." Wei Xuan said.


    "Qualifying war, what''s going on?" Lin Haoming is more curious.


    "In the Millennium war, each time a wild area will be selected. At that time, all the major domains will send troops into the area. The locations of the camps for each domain army to enter are determined, and the locations of these camps are naturally good and bad. The order of selecting the positions is determined according to the battle of the underworld. Each time the hell and the underworld are opened, the domain with the most Yinming grass will be obtained Therefore, it is particularly important for us, especially after the emperor''s accession to the throne, he has not been ranked below the top four. Therefore, it is even more urgent for us to achieve good results this time. " Wei Xuan said.


    "If I was valued by the fourth Prince and used the quota in his mansion to enter it, if I got a lot of Yin Ming grass, he would have made great achievements and had a higher position in front of his majesty, right?" Lin Haoming analyzed.


    "Almost. It has been more than 1000 years since the fourth Prince advanced to practice emptiness. At least one of the three princes will fight like this for a while." Cang Xi seemed to have some helplessness to say, but also revealed the disgust to this kind of thing.


    "The reason why the little city Lord let me down is to let the fourth Prince think I can''t do it, so as to avoid the trouble?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I think you are a wise man. You should know the fierce relationship in it. It is better to avoid this kind of thing. Even if you really go to the underworld and make great achievements and get great rewards, you will have to be involved in the struggle since then. The danger is no less than that of entering the underworld." Admonish Cangxi.


    "Although Lin doesn''t want to lose, it''s better to stay away from such things." Lin Haoming had been worried that he was found to be practicing the magic Dharma. Now he can be ordered to admit defeat. Naturally, it is a good thing. Even if he loses, he will not have any impact on his mood.


    "Well, in that case, you can go back and prepare for it, and come to the Bidou arena in three days." Cangxi ordered.


    "Yes Lin Haoming listened and immediately agreed.


    It is said that it will take three days to prepare. In fact, there is no need to prepare anything at all. Instead, Lin Haoming went back to study the furnace.


    After Lin Haoming used the six grade Dan stove, he immediately found that it was not only more convenient for his divine sense to control the pills, but also more convenient for the melting of pills. The most important thing was that when the gas was introduced into the pill, the furnace itself had a magic array, which could help solidify the Dan embryo, so that the pill was not so easy to burst.


    Although the original production process of red peony was six furnace, the result was that there was no one in the process of refining Several times as many times as the alchemy furnace, Lin Haoming thinks that the original eight grade Dan stove is more suitable. Moreover, Lin Haoming also decides that he will not put pure magic liquid into the alchemy when refining pills in the future. Only in this way can the alchemy skills be improved without the help of external forces.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming appeared in the Bidou arena on time. As the landlord here, Cangxi had already been here. Besides the little city Lord, he only took Weixuan with him, and there was no audience in the whole competition field.


    The one who presided over the fight was the law enforcement envoy surnamed Li last time. Of course, Wang Lang would not be absent. However, the Duan family did not accompany him this time, and there was a man who looked like a dandy around him.


    The man looks about the same age as Wang Lang, but he is also quite handsome. However, his cultivation is only five layers. In his arms, he is still holding a charming woman who is still whining. However, the practice of that charming woman has already had the practice of practicing deficiency.


    As a monk in the period of practicing emptiness, he was just like a girl who was infatuated with flowers and played coquetry in the man''s arms. You don''t need to think about it. That dandy''s status is absolutely different, at least higher than Wang Lang''s."Brother Lin, you are here!" When Wei Xuan saw Lin Haoming, he immediately came to greet him. Noticing that Lin Haoming was looking at the man, he immediately whispered: "that''s the only son of the fourth prince, xuanyuanliu. The woman in his arms is called luomei. It''s his woman, his bodyguard, or his practice partner. Xuanyuanliu is practicing the double cultivation skill. Although he looks like a dandy, he is actually better than his father Be cunning. "


    "The wind died?" Lin Haoming didn''t see anyone else and asked in a strange way.


    "It hasn''t arrived yet. The wind has a habit of competing with others, and will definitely arrive at the right time." Wei Xuan explained.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming listened and nodded silently, and then walked toward Cangxi.


    "You are Lin Haoming, but you are a good-looking man!" Before he reached Cangxi, the Xuanyuan stream opened his mouth and looked at Lin Haoming lazily, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I''ve met you, Mr. Lin!" Lin Haoming doesn''t want to fight with him more, but the other party''s identity is there and can only respond.


    "You are very good." Xuanyuan stream again meaningful said such a sentence, and then even ignore Lin Haoming, and the arms of the falling plum up.


    Lin Haoming got to Cangxi with some doubts in his heart. At the moment, the Xuanyuan stream heard the voice of luomei saying: "that Lin Haoming should not have taken the dust elixir so far. Obviously, he is planning to cross the dust robbery in the future. He is really not simple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    As expected, the wind died just as Weixuan said. It didn''t appear until it was on time.


    Lin Haoming expected that there was a big difference. This Fengwei was not a powerful or heroic figure. If he didn''t know his identity, Lin Haoming thought he was just a drunkard. When he came in, he still held a jar of wine in his arms. The whole person looked a little drunk.


    Of course, all these are the appearance of Feng Wei. Lin Haoming can feel the subtle light in his eyes. This person is definitely the most powerful existence of the same rank that he met after he ascended.


    "Lin Haoming?" Feng Wei looks at Lin Haoming, regardless of Wang Ye or Cang Xi, and so on, and shouts directly.


    Lin Haoming wryly smile a way: "good, is Lin Mou, wind road friend this appearance can''t have a problem?"


    "Ha ha The more drunk the wind is, the more powerful he is. There are several places in the magic cliff city where there are good wine. I sent you to continue drinking Feng Wei doesn''t seem to take Lin Haoming seriously.


    "Let''s look at the means of the friends of the wind, please!"


    In the face of such a provocation, Lin Haoming naturally could not show weakness and flew directly to the challenge arena.


    Feng Wei also immediately flashed to the top, and the law enforcement envoy surnamed Li immediately went to the middle of the two people, took a look at both sides and said: "compared to the pilot so far, the rules want to come, you also understand, here not to say more, are you ready?"


    "All right The wind perishes in the face of the friar in the period of practicing emptiness. He is also impatient.


    Lin Haoming nodded and indicated that he had no problem.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start the fight!" The law enforcement envoy surnamed Li immediately jumped outside the challenge arena and opened the protective light shield on the challenge arena.


    When the mask just flashed, the light on Lin Haoming''s hand flashed, and the Tiansha sword appeared directly in the palm of his hand. With his wrist shaking, several red lights flashed in succession, and now the wind died.


    Feng Wei is still standing in the same place, there is no intention of dodging, but Lin Haoming''s face changed, and then quickly retreated more than ten Zhang.


    Just as he retreated, the wine jar held by Feng Mie fell down, and the place where Feng Mie stood was already empty.


    "Sure enough, after all, you are still a friar. You still have the necessary vigilance. Take the move!"


    Feng died a big drink, followed by the wine jar in his hand, and at the same time hit the formula. Suddenly, the wine jar suddenly became several feet in size and completely turned into a big wine vat.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he slashed at the wine jar with his sword. However, after a flash of red light, the wine jar just had a layer of blue ripples on its surface, and then it died with the wind. A circle of runes on the surface of the wine jar loomed out, and then a stream of water gushed out from it. Lin Haoming even found that there was still wine smell when he smelled it.


    But at this time, he did not have time to think about why. With a handful of hands, the real fire of extreme Yang suddenly swept out and went directly to those drinks.


    "Jiyang zhenhuo, some meaning!" When Feng Wei saw it, he burst out a laugh, and then he changed the formula again. The wine that he ejected was like real wine, which also burned up, and in turn surrounded Lin Haoming all of a sudden.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t admit defeat in this way. Otherwise, it would be too fake. He waved the Tiansha sword in his hand and split a channel in an instant. He rushed out, but at the same time, he suddenly found that the wine jar on his head had already been suspended on the top of his head. At the moment, he fell down rapidly.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming subconsciously opened his mouth, and the cold flame bead was directly spurted out by him, and immediately turned into a crystal ball of several feet in size after the export, and directly and mercilessly met up.


    "Touch!"


    A loud noise, Lin Haoming cold flame bead rebounded back, and the other side''s wine tank was also shot to fly.


    When the wind blows, the man appears in the direction of the wine jar flying down. He grabs the wine jar. At this time, Lin Haoming has already slapped the cold flame bead fiercely. The cold flame bead immediately smashes at each other like a meteorite.


    At the same time, the wind dies to realize, the Dharma formula has also pinched, suddenly the whole person suddenly retracts into that wine jar to disappear.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care so much. The figure flashes to the front of the wine jar and urges the cold flame bead to smash directly at the wine jar.


    However, at this time, the wine jar once again flashed and spewed out something. Lin Haoming was also shocked when he saw it clearly, because the explosion of the wine jar was a sudden death of the wind, but the number was unbelievable.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming''s eyebrows flashed, followed by a colorful bead of light, and then a colorful glow rolled over the figures. With the colorful glow, Lin Haoming was suddenly full of evil spirit. At the same time, countless evil spirits poured into the Tiansha sword. That day, the evil sword suddenly became bright red.


    At the same time, several people watching the battle also focused on Lin Haoming and his evil sword. Obviously, they had already felt that after inhaling a lot of evil spirit, the evil sword might break out with the power of five grades of magic treasure, which is really fatal for the monks of the transformation period.


    But at this time, those colorful rays of the wind died, suddenly one by one burst open, burst at the same time also sparkle all kinds of flashing.


    "BoomLin Haoming''s sword was finally cut out. The power of the sword made the shield of the challenge arena shake violently. It seemed that it would break.


    Since the shield is like this, it is obvious that Lin Haoming did not cut the other side with this sword.


    "Kill, I will! Kill! Kill all of you... "


    A voice full of angry shouts sounded on the challenge arena at the moment. With the sound of killing, red lights were shining all over the arena.


    But at the moment, the wind has been holding the wine jar again, sitting on the ground looking at Lin Haoming not far away.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s eyes were red, and he kept waving the Tiansha sword in his hand. However, every time he waved his sword, what he cut into was void.


    "Ha ha Good for you, Lin


    Wang Lang''s shrill voice followed, his eyes full of excitement, it seems that he wants to rush up, a good lesson has now fallen into the rage of Lin Haoming.


    Cangxi glared at Wang Lang fiercely, which made Wang Lang''s heart tremble. The original excitement suddenly dissipated and the voice stopped abruptly. "Wind perishes, you win, or lift Lin Haoming''s present situation!"


    "Good!" Cangxi asked, but the wind didn''t refuse. The man flashed to Lin Haoming. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of wine. Then, Lin Haoming, who was still waving the Tiansha sword, suddenly froze.


    "Lin Daoyou, I''ve accepted it!" The wind dies smilingly to say, finish saying, still don''t forget to pour on oneself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked around in a trance, and finally looked at the wind. He seemed to be in a state of decline and said, "I''m not your opponent."


    When Feng Wei heard this, a meaningful smile flashed through the corner of his mouth, while Lin Haoming heard a voice in his ear: "at midnight, half a leaf lives."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "Little prince, things have been done here, but this Taoist Lin has some abilities. He has cultivated colorful light. Unfortunately, the fire is not good. Otherwise, there will be two opportunities." Under the challenge arena, Feng Wei didn''t look at Wang Lang, who came to take care of himself. He just said this to Xuanyuan stream.


    "I said, you wind fall all over the same level friars in the capital, it''s hard to have an opponent, and as expected, you helped my cousin a lot!" Xuanyuan stream said with a smile, but one hand was still swimming in the lapel of falling plum, not happy.


    But when they were talking, Feng Mie heard the voice of luomei: "what do you think of Lin Haoming?"


    "He is outstanding among the monks who have just ascended to the top of the world. Among all the monks in the transformation period of the devil capital, he can barely make it into a hundred."


    "It''s good to be in the top 100 by force, but it''s still a little worse. If we train for a period of time, what can we do after 100 years?"


    "It''s hard to say, but if he can successfully survive the Holocaust, he should be able to become the person his highness needs. But I heard that he has just ascended, so it must be too late!"


    Hearing this, Xuan Yuan Liu took a look at the falling plum, or shook his head: "if so, even if so!"


    When they whispered in secret, Lin Haoming had already arrived at Cangxi. He said with shame, "little city Lord, I am defeated."


    "Lin Haoming, the wind died in the whole holy land of the transformation of the spirit of the friars, are ranked in the top few, even if lost, also do not need to lose heart!" Cang Xi comforted on the surface, but at the same time, he said, "are you really losing, or do you want to make it?"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that Cang Xi didn''t see what was going on. He immediately whispered: "it''s really lost. There is no sign of his congenital evil eye. Even if I''m ready, it''s too late."


    "Don''t take this matter to heart. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll send some pills to calm the nerves." Cangxi directly opened his mouth and comforted him.


    "Thank you, little city Lord. I still have such pills. I won''t bother the little city Lord, but I may need some time to cultivate myself and study alchemy." Lin Haoming said directly.


    Naturally, Cangxi would not object to Lin Haoming''s request, and Lin Haoming soon returned to his cave.


    "Young master, you are back!" For Lin Haoming, what to go out to do, Su Hanqing, who is in the cave, doesn''t know. He just greets Lin Haoming when he comes back.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had calmed down and asked, "do you know there is a place called banyeju in the city?"


    "Banyeju, I don''t know about this concubine!" Su Hanqing listened and shook his head.


    However, at this time, Liu Ruolan came out and said, "I know this place is hidden. Most people don''t know it at all. It''s because of Wei Ning that I went here several times in a row for a period of time. It seems that the master of this half leaf house has a lot of origins."


    "Oh When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help feeling some difference. He didn''t understand why Feng Wei wanted to meet him in the middle of the night. Did he still decide to win over himself for the fourth prince?


    No matter what, since the other party has invited secretly, I''m sure I will go. Even if I don''t go this time, I believe there is still no way to escape.


    After getting the address from Liu Ruolan, Lin Haoming took a half day''s rest and recovered the lost mana, and went out.


    It was Zishi when we arrived at this banyeju, and the so-called banyeju was in an obscure alley. Even the gate inside was dilapidated.


    The one who opened the door was a skinny old man. After seeing Lin Haoming''s ID card, he immediately took Lin Haoming in.


    Looking at the seemingly deserted courtyard at the door, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little different, but as soon as he stepped into the room, he seemed to have come to another place.


    The exterior of the room looks ordinary, but inside it is made of carved bars and jade. All the furniture is made of high-quality warm jade. The interior of the room is obviously a lobby, and several maids of Liu Ruolan are standing in it.


    The humble old man seemed to have changed a person at the moment. He was in a deep voice and said to a maid, "this is the guest in the Mao box. Take it there quickly!"


    "Yes


    After hearing this, the maid came quickly, and then gave a deep courtesy to Lin Haoming, and then led the way ahead.


    Lin Haoming followed her up the stairs, directly to the third floor, followed by a room in front of.


    At this time, the girl did not push out a round card. The jade card was pressed in a circular notch next to the door, and then the door opened itself.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and found that there was a hidden array in this room. If you touch it at will, it will immediately touch it.


    When he walked into the room, Lin Haoming found that he had nothing but a low table and a few futons, but the table was full of wine and vegetables. At the moment, the wind was pouring and drinking himself. After seeing Lin Haoming, he just showed a smile.After Lin Haoming went in, the maid immediately closed the door. This time, Lin Haoming specially swept with divine sense and confirmed that the array was restarted.


    "What''s the purpose of finding a friend of fashion? It''s not for the fourth prince to come to me? " Lin Haoming walked to the wind and sat down directly.


    Feng Wei poured a glass of wine to Lin Haoming with a smile. Then he said calmly: "the fourth Prince did explain this matter, and even sent the little prince. But after today''s World War I, I don''t think about you anymore!"


    "Friends of the wind, are you sure?" Lin Haoming looks at each other unexpectedly. He can''t help feeling some doubts in his heart. It seems that the wind has died as if he knew his own affairs.


    The wind perishes to see Lin Haoming some nervous appearance, but just smile a way: "come, let''s do a cup first!"


    Lin Haoming holds that he has antidote beads and is not afraid of the other party''s poisoning. When he raises his glass, he also drinks it.


    If you want to say that this wine is really good, as soon as you drink it, you will feel the fire in the mansion and your vitality will roll in your stomach. The effect of the wine is at least several times that of Qipin Qingyuan liquor. Obviously, this is not Qingyuan wine, and I don''t know what kind of good wine it is. But Lin Haoming has no mind. He asks again, "Friends of the wind, you can speak up if you have something to say!"


    The wind is not in a hurry, but he fills himself and Lin Haoming with wine again. Then he looks at Lin Haoming with a smile and says: "Lin Daoyou''s means are amazing. He can hide from the sky in front of the falling rain fairy. You fall into a violent performance, which makes me take credit for my innate evil eye."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    The words of wind perish let Lin Haoming heart tremble, obviously the other party is not deliberately trying to test themselves, but very Kende, before the fight their own fraud.


    Lin Haoming didn''t speak, just looked at each other, and Feng Wei didn''t mean to open his mouth. He just poured and drank from time to time, and looked at Lin Haoming from time to time.


    What is your intention Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just think you''re more intelligent. Although you''ve just been on the rise for a short time, you already know the way to survive in the holy land." The wind died meaningful said.


    "Friends of the wind, do you mean, don''t you want to get involved in this matter?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "Do you think it''s fun? My master, marshal Murong, is the father-in-law of the fourth prince. I can''t avoid it! " The wind died and sighed.


    "So you didn''t expose my affairs today. You and I just met for the first time, and there was no friendship. It''s really hard for Lin to understand your kindness!" Lin Haoming directly asked himself the biggest confusion.


    It seems to have been expected that Lin Haoming would have such a question. Feng Wei deliberately pointed to the door and asked mysteriously, "Lin Daoyou, what do you think of this place?"


    "Mystery!" Lin Haoming''s words are like gold.


    "Only mystery?" The wind dies but smile to ask again.


    "Conspiracy!" Lin Haoming once again said two words like gold.


    "The conspiracy is too much. The people who set up here just want to protect themselves." The wind perishes seems to have some helpless to say.


    "Can you explain what you say?" Lin Haoming can''t bear it. He hasn''t been held in such a way as he is now.


    "Explain, I''d better let Lin Daoyou meet an acquaintance and explain again!" The wind dies to say, take out a pass note to throw out immediately.


    A moment later, the door flashed, and then a familiar figure appeared at the door.


    "Miss Liang!" Lin Haoming looked at the people who appeared, some surprised.


    "Master Lin, I''m reasonable!"


    At the moment, Lin Haoming''s eyes are not other people, but the young lady shopkeeper of the Dan medicine shop where pills and materials have been traded for many times.


    The Liang girl walked to the middle of Lin Haoming and Feng Wei, sat down, and gave a gift to Feng Wei at the same time.


    "How is your master?" Feng Wei seems to be familiar with her and asks directly.


    "Everything is well with my master. Lao Feng is worried." Liang replied respectfully.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Lin Daoyou, have you ever heard of feisheng League?" The wind dies to ask a way.


    "This I haven''t heard of Lin! The alliance of friars Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, I dare to ask Lin Daoyou that although you have not been promoted for a long time, you should also know something about this world. What do you think of friar feisheng''s status here?" The wind dies to ask a way.


    "It should not be low. Otherwise, how could Lin be recruited by all parties just after he ascended, and now he is still valued by the little city Lord!" Lin Haoming answers with some incomprehension.


    "Ha ha, this is because Taoists'' accomplishments are still low. Once a monk who has been promoted to a higher level can be suppressed in both spiritual and holy regions. Lin Daoyou, a monk preparing to cross the dust robbery, may become the focus of many people''s attention after the success of the robbery." The wind perishes has the profound meaning to say.


    "What do you mean by that Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "All the monks in the lower world who can soar are determined. They are more eager for the road of the road than the monks in this realm. Because they are the most outstanding figures in each lower realm, they are more competitive than the friars in this realm. And there are so many resources in this realm, so there will be contradictions in the end."


    "Do you mean that the local friars will reject the friars of feisheng?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "Yes, what does Lin Daoyou feel about the Millennium war?" The wind dies to ask a way.


    "Do you mean that the Millennium war is actually for the purpose of consuming friar feisheng?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not the most important, but it''s one of them. In every Millennium war, most of those who lead the fight are our friars. Although there are winners in the end, most of them are still buried in that place after a great war, and a few of them have won awards, but for the local monks, they are no longer important." Said the wind.


    "Feisheng alliance is what friars feisheng united to resist this kind of thing?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "Resistance can''t be said. It can only be regarded as self-protection. After all, compared with the local monks, the number of feisheng friars is too small. Even if they really gather together, it is still not enough. The existence of feisheng alliance does not seek meritorious service, but seeks no fault. We only hope that we can reduce internal friction and support each other, so we can support each other." The wind died some helpless sigh way.


    Lin Haoming faintly felt the helplessness of the wind, pondered for a long time, and asked, "fengdaoyou asked me to come today, are you going to let me join the feisheng League?""It''s true that since brother Lin''s ascent, the league has been investigating Daoyou to understand their character. At least, apart from the fact that they are a little bit fond of beauty, there is nothing wrong with them for the time being." Die smile way.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood that it was Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing that he had photographed Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing. However, the matter could not be concealed for a long time. Moreover, Su Hanqing also went to the Fangshi to buy pills when he closed down. It was not difficult for them to trace down.


    "Are there any restrictions on joining feisheng League?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, in fact, feisheng League is a very loose alliance. The real purpose is to let everyone support each other under the conditions, without any obligations and responsibilities. Otherwise, Lin Daoyou will not be allowed to join. " Said the wind.


    "Master Lin, in fact, feisheng League does not have any obligation, and once the master has made great progress, the League will organize trade fairs so that resources can be circulated." Said Miss Liang.


    "If it''s really only good, Lin can''t refuse this, but it won''t be suppressed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha After all, it''s not convenient for us to join the alliance of Feizi. After all, it''s not convenient for us to join the alliance. After all, it''s not convenient for us to join the alliance. After all, it''s not convenient for us to join the alliance. After all, it''s not convenient for us to join the alliance. After all, it''s not convenient for us to join the alliance The friars of feisheng in the world should take care of each other if they can help Said the wind.


    Feng Wei said so clearly, Lin Haoming has also been clear, and then also nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    As a member of feisheng League, Lin Haoming returned to the cave.


    A few days later, the news of Lin Haoming''s defeat to Feng Wei has already spread in the magic cliff city. Although Lin Haoming is defeated, it has made Lin Haoming famous. After all, Feng Wei is famous. Even he has to come to challenge him in person. It can be seen that Lin Haoming is powerful.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t care about these things. Since Cangxi sent people to send pills, Lin Haoming completely began to live in seclusion.


    In fact, it was mainly concentrated on alchemy. At the beginning, it was only purple bamboo pill and green baby pill, but after two years, some other kinds of pills began to be refined.


    Lin Haoming closed down, and contact with the outside world, most of the time to Su Hanqing.


    Because she has more relations with that girl Liang, it is more convenient to sell pills and purchase materials.


    In this way, 30 years have passed.


    In the past 30 years, Lin Haoming did not know how many heats of pills he had refined. At first, he only used the first magic pattern to refine the imported pills, but after ten years, he began to use the second magic pattern.


    Compared with the first one, the second one is obviously more complicated and difficult. It took Lin Haoming half a year to understand the magic pattern.


    In the actual refining process, Lin Haoming found that this magic pattern has a greater effect on absorbing and locking the vitality of heaven and earth. However, the probability of discarding pills in the refining process is also greater.


    In addition to this, Lin Haoming also found that when using the first magic pattern, he could drop the magic pattern directly onto the Dan embryo. However, if the second magic pattern did so, the success rate was almost 10%. Sometimes a furnace of pills would explode all the pills. What''s more, Lin Haoming was distressed that even if he succeeded, he could not refine seven products Take some pills.


    After the alchemy, most of the pills were not as good as the six furnace alchemy. However, the effect of the alchemy was not as good as that of the alchemy Haoming had a good aftertaste at that time, but still had no discovery. He could only regard it as a moment of luck.


    After trying to refine a hundred heats of elixir again, the result is still not much improved. Lin Haoming thinks that maybe this is no longer what he can make a breakthrough now. If he wants to improve the success rate, I''m afraid he has to increase his cultivation or get a higher-level Dan stove.


    Since there is no room for improvement in this method, Lin Haoming immediately changed the way of alchemy and focused on improving the ability to engrave Dan patterns on Dan embryo.


    After changing the way, although it was difficult to refine more than seven grade pills at the beginning, as long as the gas was successfully introduced into the pill, almost all of them could reach more than eight grades. Moreover, a seven grade pill would be produced from three or five heats, which was much better than before. With the increasing number of alchemy and the increasing skill, the probability was steadily improved. Lin Haoming refined it When there are more than 1000 heats of pills, Lin Haoming can produce seven grade pills in almost every furnace, and six grade pills can produce one in ten heats. What''s more, Lin Haoming''s surprise is that although the probability of the success of five grade pills is too low, it is less than one percent even with six grade pills. However, after more than one thousand heats of refining, Lin Haoming has accumulated seven five grade pills And this kind of level of Huashen pills is only a price that can sell hundreds of real magic beads.


    At the end of the day, Lin Haoming began to collect the materials of Zhenyuan pill and refine the pill, which was very helpful to his own practice and even to break through the bottleneck in the later refining period. However, because the materials were difficult to find, even with the help of the girl Liang, in a few years, he had only 20 heats of materials.


    This Zhenyuan pill is not as good as Zizhu Dan and lvying Dan, which can improve the cultivation of spirit and energy. Because it has high requirements for the vitality of heaven and earth, it is more difficult to refine it. What''s more, if a furnace is successful, only three or four pills can be produced. However, it is convenient for Lin Haoming to draw Qi into each pill wholeheartedly Means.


    Maybe it''s difficult to make pills. In total, Lin Haoming only succeeded in 12 of the 20 heats of pills, which is exactly 60% of the chance. Of course, this is when he used the six grade elixir, but only one of the twelve heats of six grade pills was successful, and there were ten of the seven grade pills. There were 18 pieces of eight grade pills and ten pieces of nine grade pills.


    Lin Haoming was a little disappointed with this, but he also understood that it was amazing that a real alchemist, at least in the spirit transforming period, could achieve such achievements.


    After 30 years, Lin Haoming finally walked out of the alchemy room after finishing the last furnace of zhenyuandan, ending his 30 years of closure.


    Next, Lin Haoming plans to prepare for the future impact of Lian Xu and ride through the dust.


    This dust robbery must be spent in the transformation period. Otherwise, once the advanced level practices emptiness, the thunder robbery will be lowered in advance. This is almost a matter of seeking death. Even if we can survive the natural calamity, it is obviously impossible to improve the level of emptiness. At least so far, no one in this field has succeeded, and Lin Haoming naturally does not intend to try.In the face of this famous dust robbery, Lin Haoming naturally will not be arrogant enough to be able to survive. The refining of jinleijia must be put in the most important position in front of him.


    In order to refine the golden thunder armor, Lin Haoming asked himself. He could also refine the refining utensils by himself, but he needed to think about the key magic pattern drawing.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also wanted to find the master Duan Wei and Duan to refine it, but the problem is that the golden tripod is so famous that if it is put to auction, it can definitely sell tens of thousands of real magic beads. Lin Haoming naturally knows this kind of thing.


    However, if there is no magic mark, the effect will be obviously poor. After all, the level of the golden thunder beast is low, and its role may be limited. This is also a headache for Lin Haoming.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can''t go to master Duan for advice now, so he has to work hard at this time.


    Since you can use Jiyang zhenhuo, you can also try to engrave magic patterns. Fortunately, the golden thunder beast that you also killed is not of high level. You can refine this golden thunder armor mainly for dust looting. At most, some thunder robbers in the period of refining virtual energy can also be used for some purposes. Therefore, it does not need to be so refined that it can play a certain role So.


    With such a purpose, Lin Haoming began to go to and out of the city and ask questions, collect the materials of Jin Lei Jia, and also began to study the drawing of magic patterns. However, when he really studied the magic patterns, he found that his ideas were too simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Although there are a lot of auxiliary materials for refining golden thunder armor, there are few rare ones. So Lin Haoming collected all the materials quickly, but refining is one thing, and printing magic patterns is another.


    Lin Haoming also got several ancient books on the painting of magic patterns from Fangshi and the city Lord''s mansion, but the descriptions are quite general. Especially, it seems to involve a very profound array. This is what Lin Haoming is most worried about. It is far more complicated than just printing a magic pattern in alchemy.


    Lin Haoming can''t study the array from the beginning, which is too time-consuming. According to Lin Haoming''s calculation, it is impossible for him to reach the level where he can draw the magic pattern of golden thunder armor before the coming of the Holocaust.


    As a result, Lin Haoming had to put the direction of consideration to other places, whether to give up the refining of golden thunder armor, or to venture to find someone to draw magic patterns?


    Fortunately, there is still a long way to go before the Holocaust, and there is enough time to think about it.


    Since the refining of Jin Lei Jia is hindered, Lin Haoming plans to push his cultivation to the peak of the great circle of the God transforming period.


    Just as Lin Haoming was preparing for the second time, he suddenly received an invitation. Shi Gu and Li Dun both succeeded in the same year and successively advanced to the stage of practicing emptiness.


    They had reached the limit of the transformation period for a long time, but they lacked the last strike. Now, with the help of Zhenyuan Dan, their progress was normal.


    However, Lin Haoming only received the news that the two of them had advanced to practice Xu, but he did not receive the news of Qin Zhi''s advancement. Obviously, Qin Zhi failed in the end.


    In fact, even with the help of Zhenyuan Dan and other means, Lin Haoming also knows that the probability of being able to advance to practice emptiness is probably 30% to 40%. This is because they are outstanding monks in the period of transforming spirit. It is a good result to have two people advanced.


    Both of them are good friends of their own. When they are advanced to practice emptiness, they naturally want to congratulate them.


    Although a few people had a good relationship with each other before, they had been in the city Lord''s house for many years. The more important thing was to practice emptiness and transform gods. Even though Lin Haoming had a good relationship with them before, he could only sit on the periphery when he went to the place where they held the celebration. Of course, Qin Zhi was also the same ¡£


    From Qin Zhi''s mouth, Lin Haoming knew that the three of them almost simultaneously attacked the practice of Xu, but only he failed in the end. Although he came to congratulate him this time, everyone could see the pain in his heart.


    As the Lord of the little city, Cang Xi was naturally a guest of honor, including Cang Shu and other monks in the period of practicing deficiency, sitting together on the main table.


    At the end of the banquet, they were promoted to the garrison, which is the core of the whole evil spirit army.


    The whole party, Lin Haoming did not say a word with these two people, after all, for them, there are more important guests to deal with.


    After everything was over, Lin Haoming did not say goodbye when he heard Li Dun''s voice. It was obvious that although they were in the advanced stage, they did not forget Lin Haoming.


    One day later, Lin Haoming came to Zhenlei mountain in the Bagua mountain, which was also the new cave that Li Dun got after he advanced to practice Xu.


    Compared with his eight story cave in kuishui mountain, the nine story cave is indeed a little better. When Lin Haoming arrived here, not only Li Dun and Shi Gu were there, but also Qin Zhi was one step ahead of himself. In addition to them, Wei Xuan was also here.


    After the advanced training of Xu, even Shi Gu gave people a much more stable feeling. After seeing Lin Haoming, he also said with a smile: "sit down, Lin Daoyou!"


    Lin Haoming also knows that there is a big difference between now and before. He takes the initiative to thank him and says, "thank you very much."


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s seat, Shi Gu said with a smile: "my former colleagues and partners suddenly called me master Shi, general Shi. Sometimes I''m not used to it. Now we''re just a few, so we don''t want to be so polite."


    "Now, after all, the identities are different. The appellation still needs to be changed. Senior Shi, don''t get entangled in this! "It seems that Qin Zhi is still worried about his failure to succeed in advanced training. Although he said so, everyone could see his loss.


    "Lao Qin, don''t be disappointed. It''s a good thing to come to you two this time." Shi Gu deliberately mysterious secret way.


    "Good, what good?" Qin Zhi is also a fog waterway.


    "The eldest princess is coming!" Shi Gu said with a smile.


    "what''s your royal highness?" Qin Zhi was quite different.


    Lin Haoming himself also some do not understand, good things and this long princess to come here what relationship.


    "I''ll tell you about it." Wei Xuan said at this time.


    Although Wei Xuan''s accomplishments were not as good as those of Shi Gu and Li Dun, he was in a very high position in the whole army of demons and evil spirits. When he opened his mouth, Shixuan and Lipton stopped talking.


    "this is the case. The mysterious Yin fairy in the Xuan Yin District, who will receive a formal apprentice soon, will hold a ceremony for collecting the apprentice. For this reason, she has invited the monks of various fields to observe the ceremony. Although our holy land and spiritual domain monks are hostile on the surface, the majesty of the magic emperor has explained that his Royal Highness has gone for a long time, for the discerning eye can see that this time is nothing but this. Xuan Yin fairy finds an excuse to see the strength of the gods in the great powers. In fact, every time before the opening of the underworld, there are always some people who run out to do such things. The royal highness of the princess also brings several master gods. But the task of escorting us to the devil''s army. He is not a member of the evil spirit army, but he is also a person valued by the little city Lord. In addition, he was defeated because of his uncanny evil eye. The eldest princess means that the little city Lord will bring some people who can try the opponent''s skills. You will think of you immediately. Don''t refuse this time. If you do a good job, even if the eldest princess doesn''t reward him, the little city Lord will think of you And I will never be stingy. "Up to now, Lin Haoming has hidden his missing in the bottom of his heart. But who would have thought that there was no connection between himself and Zhen Xiao in the separation between the two realms of spirit and demon. Is it possible that there is an opportunity in front of him? Is it really God''s will?


    "Lin Daoyou, what? You don''t want to? To tell you the truth, it''s very helpful to go out to see and see, but it''s very helpful for your mood. Don''t hide in the cave all the time, and sometimes walk around a little more! " Wei Xuan doesn''t know what Lin Haoming thinks in his heart. Seeing Lin Haoming''s expression hesitation, he persuades him.


    How can Lin Haoming let go of the opportunity to meet Zhen Xiao and immediately got up and said, "thank you for your kindness. Lin really doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Lin Haoming does not want to miss the opportunity, although with his own identity, there is a great gap between Zhen Xiao and Lin Haoming, but only when there is a chance, Lin Haoming must grasp it, at least let Xiaoxiao know that he has also soared.


    Lin Haoming agreed, Qin Zhi naturally did not refuse, and then Wei Xuan also said some specific things. It takes years for


    to complete the ceremony. Even the royal highness of the princess is still in the imperial capital. It is not known how long it will take to arrive here. Even if it does not delay, it will take one or two years to reach the Xuan Yin Ling area, so it is also a hard job.


    This eldest princess is the first child born to the demon emperor. In fact, the devil emperor has two princesses and then four princes in succession. However, Lin Haoming has not found out about the second prince. Whether he died young or where he went, there is no exact statement. It is a very strange thing.


    As the eldest daughter, the eldest princess, unlike her sister, married the present-day City Lord very early. She is still alone. However, as the eldest princess, she has gained the power of her majesty to open the government. Moreover, she has long been a nun in the period of integration. In the eyes of many people, she is more likely to become a queen. Of course, because there has not been a queen in the demon kingdom In the end, no one knows.


    "In fact, although the three princes fight each other fiercely, once things get involved here, they often join hands, which also makes the situation more complicated.


    According to Wei Xuan, this mission to Xuanyin Lingyu has a clear purpose. When the time comes, the friars of each region will fight with each other inevitably. In addition to her own people, the eldest princess also takes three princes'' men, among whom Feng died.


    Wei Xuan made it clear that the interests were involved. He was also a high-level person present. He did not want to be involved. His side''s responsibility was only to guard, and the evil evil evil army was the escort force of this mission.


    When Wei Xuan said here, Lin Haoming found that he wanted to go with the mission. It seemed that he could only go as a demon Sha army, which would involve his joining the evil evil spirit army.


    At this time, Lin Haoming understood the real reason why Wei Xuan appeared here. It seems that the young city Lord seems to have changed his previous commitment and wanted to draw himself into his evil spirit army.


    Wei Xuan said, also immediately noticed Lin Haoming''s silent expression, slightly different way: "Lin Daoyou, what''s the matter with you? Is there any problem? "


    "The little city Lord promised me that he would not interfere with my daily practice." Wei Xuan is Cangxi''s confidant, and what he says in front of others is also secret enough. His agreement is not an important secret, and he is not afraid of them to say it. Lin Haoming directly said Cangxi''s promise.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou has been thinking too much. You will not regret what the little city Lord promised you. This time, you just use the identity of the devil Sha army. The real effect is that Feng Wei and others will try to test the strength of other domain experts. In fact, it is not only you, but also the little city Lord who has specially recruited two other experts like you to join the evil evil spirit army temporarily. Of course, if you think Lin Daoyou is the one who wants to join the evil evil spirit army, you will not regret it It''s a good thing to be a member of the evil spirit army, and that''s a happy thing for everyone. " Wei Xuan explained.


    "I see. Thank you very much, young city master." Wei Xuan said it well, but he didn''t mean to set foot in the army. After all, after entering the army, his practice must be delayed. This is not what he wants to see.


    Because of their different identities now, although Li Dun and Shi Gu are still very polite to him, Lin Haoming always feels that the previous relationship still has some influence.


    After finishing the matter, Lin Haoming did not stay and left with Qin Zhi.


    As soon as Lin Haoming walked out of the cave, Li Dun and Shi Gu also relaxed: "the guard division, Lin Haoming is an alchemist. Although his strength is not weak, why does the little city Lord have to let him go with us? Fortunately, he readily agreed, otherwise I don''t know how to persuade him to say so!"


    "This is the order of the little city Lord. Maybe the little city Lord wants to draw him into the evil spirit army!" In the face of Shi Gu, who is already an elder in his cultivation, Wei Xuan''s attitude is more polite than before.


    "If you can bring him in, that''s a good thing. When I come back this time, my old Shi can take over the town, and it''s good to let him become a battalion commander in my place." Shi Gu said with a smile.


    See Shi Gu smile ha ha appearance, Wei Xuan also didn''t say anything, but immediately left.


    Because he is going to go to Xuanyin Lingyu, Lin Haoming must be fully prepared.


    Lin Haoming has made great progress in alchemy. Even if he keeps what he needs, he can sell tens of thousands of genuine magic beads even if he keeps all the pills he needs. With so much money and 10000 magic beads at auction before, Lin Haoming is ready to buy some things.


    The level of magic cliff city is very strict. It''s very difficult for him to buy what he wants in sifengfang city. However, because he joined feisheng League, Lin Haoming knew another channel to buy goods.


    After going to Fangshi and meeting Miss Liang, who is already in the golden elixir period, she arranges Lin Haoming to attend a trade fair composed of friars of feisheng.This trade fair has both the spiritual transformation period and the practice period. However, since the organizer is the master of Miss Liang, it can ensure safety. At least, there will be nothing wrong in the magic cliff city.


    Lin Haoming is also on the verge of departure, so he also decided to take some risks to participate in the trade fair attended by friars in the period of practicing asthenia.


    just as Lin Haoming ran for his own affairs, at the moment, in the garden of the house of the Lord''s house, there was a little city master and a smiling face, standing in front of a girl who was very big and full of life. He said, "little aunt, your account has been done well, no matter what I call it, but when the princess does not let you go along," This can''t pull me out any more! "


    , "what princess, what is your great aunt? You can rest assured that the great sister is hurting me from an early age. I am not going to make trouble. Besides, if she looks at it, I will not cause any trouble." Said the maiden.


    "That''s what you said. If it''s long If my great aunt doesn''t agree, I don''t care about anything. " Cang Xi confirmed Tao again.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Even if you want to talk to someone, you can find the second elder sister. You just have to arrange the boy for me. I''m not princess Wenyu if I let the princess suffer a loss and don''t even ask for it with interest." The girl''s face showed the appearance of successful conspiracy.


    If Lin Haoming knew that he was invited to this trip because of Dongfang Wenyu''s relationship, maybe he would reconsider the matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    The fair was arranged to be held one night, but the girl Liang asked Lin Haoming to go to banyeju.


    When the time came, Lin Haoming came to the half leaf house alone.


    It was the old man who opened the door last time. Because he was attending the trade fair, Lin Haoming didn''t enter the room where he came last time. Instead, he went through a corridor to another humble room.


    The room was not big. After entering, he thought it was just a partial hall. However, after arriving here, the old man took out a cloak from the storage bag and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at the cloak, he immediately knew that it was a magic treasure specially used for hiding body cultivation.


    After getting it, Lin Haoming put it on directly. Soon he found that the cloak was still an eight grade magic treasure, worth at least hundreds of magic beads.


    "All the Taoists who come to our fair will get one. When they come to the fair, you can bring it with you. Although it can''t completely block the friars'' investigation in the refining period, if the friars in the refining period investigate and detect, it will also cause the treasure induction. This is tantamount to breaking our rules here, and we will follow the rules." The old man explained Lin Haoming''s surprised expression a little.


    After that, Lin Haoming nodded and followed him.


    After entering this place, Lin Haoming found that there were already several monks in cloaks. After having the cloaks, one could only see a vague figure, and even could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. It was indeed an excellent magic weapon in this situation.


    The people in the secret room saw new people coming in, and no one said hello. They just stood or sat here to rest.


    After seeing this, Lin Haoming noticed that there were some chairs here, so he also found a seat where no one was around. The old man took him here and walked away.


    After coming here for a while, the old man brought in three people at one breath, but the three people were the same as those who came here. After the old man left, he also found a place to rest on his own. He didn''t even get together. He didn''t know whether they happened to come together or hit each other.


    After the old man had brought seven or eight people, he did not bring any more. After a while, the girl Liang came in.


    When she saw Miss Liang, many people were very polite to greet her. However, more people still mentioned her master. It is obvious that the master of the two girls has a long history.


    Lin Haoming didn''t join in the party. He just sat still. After they exchanged greetings for a while, the old man went to the middle of the secret room, and those who were nearby consciously walked away.


    After they all left the center of the secret room, the old man took out an array plate. After a magic formula was played, the ground suddenly began to tremble slightly. Then, a magic array appeared under his feet.


    Lin Haoming looked at it carefully and found that it was a transmission array.


    "All right, come in, everybody."


    With the old man''s greeting, everyone got up and went to the center of the array.


    The array is not small. Now, there are 17-8 people in the secret room, including Miss Liang and the old man. As a result, after the old man urged the array, they were all sent away.


    Lin Haoming looked at the place after the transmission, and found that there was only one channel leading to the outside in a cave.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to be sent to this place before. However, no one was surprised. Even if two of them looked curiously, the surrounding area remained calm. Lin Haoming himself also kept calm. He followed the old man and Miss Liang into the passage.


    The passage is not long. It''s only a hundred feet away. Soon a few people arrive at a large grotto.


    There is a huge platform in the middle of the grotto. There are many holes around it. In addition, caves are carved out on the rock wall. At this time, many people in the same costume are living in the caves.


    "You can find a place to rest at will, and the fair will begin when all the others are here." The old man said a word at this time, and then went to a larger hole with Miss Liang.


    Lin Haoming noticed that at the moment, there were many people coming in from other holes, and it was obvious that the place where they were transmitted was not known that half a leaf lived in one place.


    Someone first flew into the cave, and Lin Haoming followed him to find a place to sit down.


    Each of the caves was excavated several feet in size. There were stone tables and chairs, but there were some shapes.


    After Lin Haoming sat down, he did not get up again. He just watched the surrounding environment.


    Almost a quarter of an hour later, no one came in again. Lin Haoming roughly estimated that the number of people who came here was about 100, which was quite a lot.


    Some of these people just sit quietly, some of them just like themselves, observe the surroundings, some take out the wine and pour it by themselves, and some others take out a piece of unknown animal''s flesh and blood directly and tear it up, which is really surprising.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Miss Liang and the old man walked into the cave and walked out. Because the man was also wearing a cape, Lin Haoming did not know who he was.

 Chapter 1103

    "Jinlingying, it''s jinlingying!" Lin Haoming secretly exclaimed in his heart that although the heaven and earth are full of vitality, there are many high-level friars. Lin Haoming believes that as long as he has certain strength and cultivation, he will surely obtain spiritual baby, cultivate a second yuan infant, and train a separate body. The price of this thing is very high.


    The host also seemed to notice the people''s eyes and said with a smile: "Jin Lingying, I think what the role is. Everyone knows that among the five elements, jinlingying baby is the rarest. Therefore, you should never miss the Taoist friends who need it. Jinlingying baby is a low price of 3000 real magic beads, and each increase should not be less than 100. Let''s start now."


    "Three thousand..."


    "Three thousand five..."


    "Three thousand six..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Five thousand eight magic beads!"


    Just for a moment, the price goes up, and then it doubles.


    Lin Haoming has also inquired about Jin Lingying. However, sifengfang has not sold it. If you want to buy it, the price is about 5000 or 6000 real magic beads.


    "Six thousand!" At this time, Lin Haoming will not miss this opportunity, also opened his mouth.


    He had just made an offer, and immediately someone said, "six thousand one!"


    "Six thousand five!" Lin Haoming saw this, did not hesitate to bid again, and suddenly improved a lot.


    After listening to this, the bidders hesitated, but they still bid again: "six thousand six thousand!"


    "Six thousand eight!" Lin Haoming did not hesitate to add two hundred magic beads, showing his confidence in the inevitable.


    At this time, the price has exceeded a lot. After another hesitation, the price did not increase in the end.


    This is different from the troll tree auction. Since the auction is made, it is natural to pay on the spot. Lin Haoming immediately points out 6800 real magic beads and takes the things to hand.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised when he took over the jade box containing Jin Lingying. As long as he refined the five element spirit baby, he would have a great magic power at that time.


    Compere, after the transaction, he took out the second item, a bottle of pills, and it was the Buyuan pill that Lin Haoming also got, and it was the eight grade Buyuan pill, which was better than Lin Haoming''s, and the quantity was as many as three.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to take the pill that he could not use for the time being. As a result, he was finally sold at the price of 31000 real magic beads, which was also a large sum of money.


    After the delivery was completed, the person in charge took out a wooden box again, which was still covered with the talisman. After he wiped off the seal on the top of the box again, he found that there were still two talismans in it.


    The host took out one of them, motioned to the crowd for a moment, and then said, "as long as you practice one of the wind and thunder skills, and inject these two kinds of magic into the rune, you can activate it. After using it, the speed is almost as fast as that of a monk in the fitness period. If both of the two skills are combined, it is powerful Even bigger, it is definitely a sharp weapon to protect life. As long as the power of the talisman is not exhausted, it can be used repeatedly. Two talismans, each of which is 10000 real magic beads, will be auctioned twice, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 1000 real magic beads. "


    When he saw the talisman, Lin Haoming was immediately moved. Although there was no danger on the surface, who could talk about accidents? Now he is only a small figure in this world. He can have some strong means to protect his life, so he can''t miss it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately joined in the fight. Perhaps the people present were more rational. Lin Haoming finally took the price of 16000 real magic beads. However, after two moves, he realized that the prepared real magic beads were less than 2000. Even if someone had just offered again, he could only temporarily sell those things.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was right to choose the first one. Because the second one was sold at the price of 18000 real magic beads, Lin Haoming left at least two or three thousand real magic beads. Of course, some people noticed that Lin Haoming had sold three items twice. However, because of the rules here, no one used divine sense to probe.


    Lin Haoming found that the attention of the eyes, there is no way, but also pondered in his heart, it is estimated that many people are already some powerful friars in the period of practicing emptiness.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming is also very helpless. In fact, if he had not been on his way, he would never have done such a remarkable thing.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care so much. After all, he has to leave. It''s estimated that even if someone wants to find himself in trouble, he can''t do it for a while.


    When the second Rune was sold, the host arched his hand at the crowd and said, "OK, the three items have been sold. Next is the time for everyone to trade. If you need Taoist friends, you can fly to the stone platform directly. It''s still the old rule that the first comes first, but don''t take out some small things to show off."


    When the host finished, he did not ask people''s opinions, so he flew directly to a stone pier beside the stone platform. At the moment when he flew away from the stone platform, several friars headed for the stone platform at the same time. Finally, a figure was like a ghost. In a flash, he arrived at the first step, while several other people almost arrived at the same time. However, it was helpless to see that someone had taken the first step Back.Lin Haoming noticed that these people were obviously in the period of practicing deficiency, and their speed was so fast that he could barely see them clearly, but this was obviously not their real strength.


    Yes, the man standing on the stone platform at this time has already arched his hands towards the crowd. Then he took out three jade boxes and said, "I''m not welcome. I''ll come first."


    He opened all three jade boxes in one breath. There was a fruit, an inner pill and a stone in it. However, they all had one thing in common. They were full of water vapor, and they were obviously water property objects.


    "One green fruit, one wild animal internal pill and one water concretion stone in the middle stage of water attribute deficiency refining can be exchanged for wood property or fire property treasure of the same value."


    The first two are excellent materials for refining water attribute pills. The second one is the water property materials Lin Haoming needs to refine the eight gate heaven lock array. However, this water clot is the size of a baby''s head. Although it is enough to refine a column, the price is obviously not low.


    Lin Haoming gave up the plan of setting stones in the water. In the end, the friar, who was the first to go up, only exchanged the green fruit for a fire attribute fruit with similar value. Then he had to leave helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    One after another, someone rushed to the stone platform to trade. Lin Haoming also saw many treasures that he had not seen at the auction, but so far he had no intention of selling.


    Although there are a lot of people going up there, there are still a few who actually complete the transaction. After all, no one is stupid, and no one will suffer losses except for the real equivalent transaction.


    When the scramble for the stage finally stopped, and finally a monk flew to the stage after a while.


    He took out a long knife directly from the storage bracelet, and said slowly: "this is a five grade magic treasure that I captured after killing a guy who has no long eyes. Although it is only the lower level of five grades, its power is not small. He points to the magic knife directly, and the magic knife suddenly increases several times, and then it cuts down directly.


    With the fall of the magic sword, the light of the blade flashed, and several talismans suddenly appeared. Then a cry of crying and Howling was heard. When the knife was cut off, he still had the ability to confuse other people''s minds. However, Lin Haoming asked himself that after injecting evil spirit into his sword, he could not exert such power. Of course, this also had something to do with himself It''s about the monks in the transformation period.


    "Just now I used two parts. I believe you can also see that power alone is not lost to the magic treasure of the upper level. It is only because the means are a little more simple, which is more suitable for body refiners to hold close combat, so I can bear to sell this sabre. I only want to exchange pills that can help break through the bottleneck of refining deficiency, such as the Buyuan pill before." At last he said what he needed.


    Although the magic knife looks good, and the five grade magic treasure is worth more than ten thousand magic beads, compared with the pills that can help break through the bottleneck, even if the price is similar, there are not many people willing to exchange, so after he opened his mouth, no one wanted to trade for a long time.


    Seeing that all the people did not speak, the man was helpless. After all, he did not have great hope for this, otherwise he would not have been waiting for others to snatch them out.


    But just as he was about to leave, a voice suddenly asked, "there is no such thing as the eight grade tonic pill, and the nine grade one doesn''t know whether it can do or not."


    "Jiupin Buyuan pill, Daoyou are not joking. Although my magic treasure has a single function, it is a five grade magic treasure after all."


    "I didn''t say how to exchange one for three for you. Although the effect of three superimposed pills is not as good as that of an eight grade pill, it''s not too bad. I think Daoyou want to break through the middle level. If you take two, you will break through. If you take one more, you may still be able to use it next time you break through the small level."


    "You are very good at speaking, but Jiupin Buyuan pill is only 3000 real magic beads. As long as I pay more attention, I can still get it after some time." The knife holder bargained.


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. In this way, I will have a thousand more magic beads. This is my bottom line, otherwise it will be even!"


    "Well, since Taoyou are willing to add the magic beads before, it will save me time, so I will change it to Daoyou!" The man saw the other side''s attitude was also firm, thought about it or agreed to come down.


    The two took out what each other needed to exchange. After reaching a small bottle, the knife holder opened it directly and checked it carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, he said with a smile: "Daoyou are really a man of high value. Not only did you buy Lingying and runes before, but also exchange Buyuan pill for magic treasure. If you have a chance, you must know it."


    In the face of this, Lin Haoming, who has just bought this thing, just pretended to be a mysterious smile and did not answer.


    He was not so stupid to get to know himself.


    After that, Lin Haoming went directly to the stone platform and arched his hands toward the people. After a while, he saw several jade bottles in front of him.


    Then Lin Haoming did not stop. After randomly pointing, the jade bottle was opened directly, and then a pill was directly suspended in the air.


    "Five grade purple bamboo Dan, six grade purple bamboo Dan, five grade five grade green baby Dan, five grade six green baby Dan, ten seven grade Zhenyuan Dan. In exchange for the real magic stripe, or the magic treasure


    "Why! There are so many pills. Are you a master of alchemy? " Before Lin Haoming used Buyuan pill to exchange magic treasure, which has surprised many people. Now, seeing him take out so many imported pills in one breath, and it''s still a high-grade pill, many people are surprised. At the same time, they are more interested in making friends. Many people think about when there will be a master of alchemy in magic cliff city.


    "The five level magic treasure is also very precious for our friars in the period of practicing deficiency. I wonder if the six level magic treasure can be exchanged?" Soon someone asked.


    Lin Haoming thought about it or said: "if there is a real magic pattern, the priority of the exchange."


    "This Taoist friend, is it possible to have any kind of real magic patterns as long as they are real?" And then another voice came out.


    "Taoist friends, you can first talk about the role of your true magic pattern and talisman!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s a talisman, but it can only conjure up some avatars to confuse the opponent. Those avatars have no attack power and are a one-off talisman!" Said the man."If it''s just like this, it''s OK to exchange, but it depends on what you want to change?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I want to exchange two pieces of Qipin Zhenyuan Dan!"


    "If this talisman can be used repeatedly, it''s OK to exchange two, but it''s only a disposable item, and it''s not enough. Daoyou''d better take one of them. I''ll give you two six grade purple bamboo pills."


    "Daoyou, I only need Zhenyuan Dan. How about giving 500 more magic beads to Daoyou?" Said the man.


    "Five hundred magic beads, well, for all the friars'' sake, I''ll change them!" Lin Haoming thought it was almost the same, but he didn''t insist too much. Soon, the two men completed the transaction.


    After he got the two seven grade Zhenyuan pills, the man was quite excited. Obviously, it was very helpful for him to attack and practice Xu, but Lin Haoming didn''t know who the other one was going to give, and he would not take care of it.


    "Do you have any real magic marks?" After the exchange, Lin Haoming asked again, but no one responded this time. Obviously, we all pay more attention to the real magic patterns and will not easily take them out. Moreover, there are few real magic patterns that have not had the same effect before.


    Lin Haoming called out again, but no one responded, so he sighed: "in this case, then we''ll use magic treasure for it. Of course, the higher the grade, we can give priority to it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    "Taoist friends, if you are five grade magic treasure, you can probably change most of them here. Moreover, Daoyou''s Zhenyuan pill only has seven grades. If it''s six grades, we can use it. For younger generation, when Zhenyuan pill breaks through the practice of deficiency, we only need to take one. Although I have several younger generations, I can''t use so many, and there is still one that can''t be used What do you think of Daoyou? "


    "Then come out of the top six grades." Lin Haoming also knows that some friars who have practiced Xu for hundreds of years don''t necessarily have five magic treasures, and he doesn''t ask for them.


    The first person who asked Lin Haoming said: "I have a top level magic treasure named sky sword. Although its power is not as powerful as that one just now, it can be manipulated freely and can break the void. It is absolutely the best of the six level magic weapons."


    "I don''t need this kind of magic treasure for the time being. If there are others, you can take them out!" Lin Haoming seems to be very good, but this sword obviously has the same function as his own Tiansha sword. If there is a Tiansha sword, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to have another one of the same kind.


    No, the man was surprised, but a man from the other side said: "I have a magic treasure soul silk, which is made of some kind of magic worm thread. Once you entangle your opponent, you can directly use the means to attack the spirit. It is a good thing for the Yin people. The only drawback is the fear of fire. I don''t know if the Taoist friends are interested.


    "It''s special. Can you show it to me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Of course, there is no problem. As soon as the voice dropped, a thin thread almost invisible flew to Lin Haoming.


    Before the silk thread came into contact with Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming immediately felt the strong Yin Qi on it, which was obviously a rare evil spirit treasure.


    "It''s good. What are you going to exchange for?"


    "There must be two Zhenyuan pills of seven grades. In addition, we need five grades of Zizhu pills and three six grades of this pill."


    "Well, the price is about the same. OK, Daoyou, take it!" Lin Haoming said that he put the pills the other party needed directly into the vial and handed it to the other party, and the man also gave Lin Haoming the soul pulling silk.


    "I have a huntian Ling magic treasure here. It can be attacked or trapped, but it is usually used by nuns. I don''t know if Taoist friends are interested in it." After the deal was completed, another man spoke again.


    After that, the man did not wait for Lin Haoming to open his mouth, and then a white Ling flew out. The white silk twinkled around a rock, and then the light of a circle of runes that looked like Juanxiu on the white Ling flashed, and then the rock was completely swallowed up by a white magic fire.


    Lin Haoming looks at Bai Ling. Although the other party only uses Bai Ling''s means, Lin Haoming still feels that it is very practical, and the white Ling is also a six grade magic treasure.


    "Well, I''ll take it! What do you need? " Lin Haoming immediately.


    "Two Qipin Zhenyuan pills, plus all other pills except Zhenyuan pill." Said the man.


    "It''s not small, but it''s worth the price. Please accept it!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to bargain. He gave all the pills except Zhenyuan pill to the other party. He immediately got the huntian Ling.


    After getting these two six level magic treasures, although there are still two people who are willing to exchange the six level magic treasures, the magic treasures they take out are really beyond Lin Haoming''s eyes, and there is no way to exchange them. Lin Haoming then said in a deep voice: "there are still some seven grade Zhenyuan pills. I don''t have much use in my hand. Otherwise, who has heavy crystal Beads or refining the main materials of Buyuan pill can be replaced. "


    As soon as Lin Haoming had finished this, someone immediately said, "Daoyou is indeed an alchemist. I do have a white hairy fruit, one of the three main ingredients of tonic yuan pill. However, I don''t need Zhenyuan pill. I just hope that if you can refine Buyuan pill, you can give me one!"


    "It''s not easy to make up the materials of Buyuan pill, and it''s difficult to refine it. If you just want a Buyuan pill just for the main material, can you just use the ordinary one?" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "Hey, Taoist friends are joking. At most, the ordinary tonic pill has a greater effect on breaking through the small realm in the early stage. After the middle stage of the advanced stage, the effect is much worse. Naturally, it needs to be included. I can add some real magic beads to Taoist friends."


    "Since you have confirmed that I am an alchemist, you should also know that there is no shortage of genuine magic beads for alchemists of my rank. Moreover, I can''t refine pills for Taoist friends if I have to leave the magic cliff city.


    "If you ever leave the magic cliff city, do you intend to follow the princess?" After listening to this, the man asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this person was so clear about this matter, but then he just said with a smile: "Daoyou still don''t inquire, I won''t say, and even if there is a tonic pill, I don''t intend to take it out for trading."


    "Daoyou doesn''t intend to trade buyuandan. It''s a bit arbitrary. I think as long as you have enough interests, I believe Daoyou can postpone doing business for two days." At this time, another old voice suddenly opened up."What do you mean, Taoist friend?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s nothing. I have a ready-made material for refining the Buyuan pill. I''ve always wanted to ask someone to help me refine it. However, some alchemists in the city either have something to do or their prices are really too high. And those alchemists are not friars of feisheng. If I ask Taoist friends to help me refine them, do you know if you can delay a few days? Dissatisfied with Taoist friends, I happen to have a lot of heavy crystal beads here. " The old voice said so.


    "When refining the tonic pill, my success rate is only two or three percent. Don''t you fear that I''m going to waste it?" Lin Haoming said that although Lin Haoming had not refined the Buyuan pill, but based on his experience in refining Zhenyuan pill, it is estimated that the success rate of this tonic pill is less than half of that of Zhenyuan pill, and almost one of the three or four heats can be successfully produced.


    "Two or three percent, so low!" After hearing this, the man hesitated.


    At this time, the man who was the first to bargain with Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I said you are the old ghost of Mei. If you can really achieve more than 40%, this Taoist friend will be unknown? I''m afraid that you and I, who are ascetic monks, have already broken down the gate of his cave. But if I were replaced, I would bet. After all, the materials can be collected after spending a little more time. But it''s strange that they don''t shave off your skin if they find those old guys to make pills. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    When the man heard this, his heart was filled with emotion and said, "that''s what I said. That old monster Fei wanted the purple silkworm in my hand to refine it for me. Moreover, it was broken. Otherwise, it would have been two years since I had collected all the pills, and it would not be in my hands now!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, someone immediately began to complain. "Who let us be the friars of feisheng, they always think that we can bring a lot of good things from the lower bound. In order to improve the level of emptiness, the things brought by the lower bound are basically absorbed."


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly heard a clear voice in his ear: "Lin Daoyou, if you really have the ability to make pills, you may as well promise it. It''s really not easy for us to be promoted to friars. It''s hard for us to have a alchemist like Daoyou. Daoyou did this today. No matter whether you succeed or not, you will be supported by friar feisheng Yes


    This sudden voice made Lin Haoming startled. Obviously, no one was watching the fair, and the strength of the people staring at it had reached an unimaginable level.


    When Lin Haoming was shocked, the voice continued: "Lin Daoyou don''t have to be nervous. I''m the master here. Naturally, I know the situation. If you really have two or three percent chance, you can promise. Even if you don''t want to expose your identity, I can help you hide your identity."


    After hearing this voice one after another, Lin Haoming hesitated. However, he was not a hesitant person after all. For a moment, Lin Haoming also made some decisions and bowed his hand to the man called "old ghost of Mei." since Daoyou said that, as long as you don''t realize that I might be messed up, you can make a furnace for him. If you fail, you won''t get a cent If you succeed, Daoyou will give me the heavy crystal beads! "


    "Are you sure you have two or three percent confidence?" Lin Haoming agreed, but the man hesitated.


    Lin Haoming nodded: "not bad!"


    "Well, I also bet on the man named Mei, but I hope that the league can supervise this matter!"


    "There''s no problem with this. Mei Daoyou can give me the materials. I''ll send them to you when the time comes."


    "Well, I still believe in feisheng League." The friar of Lian Xu period, surnamed Mei, immediately took out a storage bag and threw it directly to the host.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything after he saw it, but he knew very well that the real core high-level of magic cliff city feisheng League would come to him soon.


    After collecting the last few pieces of Qipin Zhenyuan Dan, Lin Haoming returned to his original cave.


    Next, the trade fair continued, but most of the rest were in the phase of transformation. Most of their things, Lin Haoming, had already looked down upon, and naturally they did not sell.


    When the trade fair is over, everyone will go back from the original way again, and they will also use the transmission array to leave. However, when compared with each other, they will go back one by one. In this way, some things can be avoided.


    When Lin Haoming was standing in line here, he heard the voice again. This time, the owner of the voice wanted to stay.


    Lin Haoming had long expected such a thing to happen, so he deliberately fell last. After the last person except herself was transferred away, the girl in charge of this road immediately arched her hand to Lin Haoming and said, "master Lin, please come with me. My Shizu wants to see you in person."


    I knew she had a master before, but I didn''t expect that she still had a master here. Lin Haoming, the founder of the teacher, guessed that nine out of ten there was a syncytial period.


    With the Liang girl, Lin Haoming went back to the hall before, and then followed her into the larger passage she had entered.


    This passage is obviously much longer than the others. After walking for hundreds of Zhang, it is only then that we reach the flash stone gate.


    Miss Liang made a magic formula towards the stone gate, and the stone gate immediately rose on its own, revealing a large stone chamber behind it.


    The stone room was quite empty, only some tables and chairs were placed on the edge of the room. Miss Liang did not stop at the moment, but walked towards the flash door.


    This time, she walked into the corridor, but not long after she came into the hall.


    The layout of this hall will be more elegant, with fruit on the jade tables and chairs, and some refreshing flowers and plants in the corners.


    At this time, the Liang girl asked Lin Haoming again. Later, she entered another door.


    Not long after, with a slight "Ding Ding Ding Ding" metal clatter, a girl who looked no more than 17 or 18 years old came in.


    The girl''s skin is like snow, her lips are red and her teeth are white. She seems to come out of the painting. She wears a pair of bracelets, and the sound is made by this bracelet.


    Of course, Lin Haoming just swept by. He immediately stood up and said respectfully, "Lin Haoming has met my predecessors!"


    Although the girl seems young, and even Lin Haoming can''t see her age through the naked eye, she just walks in and gives herself the feeling of being like an ordinary person, which makes Lin Haoming understand that this girl is really extraordinary."My name is Bai..."


    "White bell, white master!" The girl just said his surname, Lin Haoming subconsciously exclaimed.


    "You have some eyes!" The girl listened and said with a smile.


    "I''m flattered Seeing the girl admit, Lin Haoming also felt some pressure in his heart.


    Indeed, this is one of the three monks stationed in the city. He is the one with the highest cultivation and the strongest strength. Even in this city, he is also the highest monk. He is the white bell of the nine storey peak of the integration period.


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that he would actually see this high-ranking existence. You know, before this, the highest cultivation he had ever seen was only the period of practice. Of course, the four combined monks at the auction could not be counted.


    "Sit down!" Although Bai Shengling looks very young, she shows a great demeanor in her actions.


    Lin Haoming carefully sat in front of her, only feel a little stuffy in the heart, this invisible pressure, I do not know how many years Lin Haoming did not feel.


    "Don''t be shy, I ask you, is it true?" Asked the bell in a soft tone.


    "Indeed it is!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "My grandson told me that your alchemy success rate is not low. I didn''t expect it to be much better than originally expected. Friar feisheng is lucky to have such a talented alchemist as you. You can rest assured that as long as your alchemy is really so excellent, I can guarantee you a bright future." The white bell sounds peaceful, but the dignity contained in it is enough to make Lin Haoming believe her words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    The meeting with Bai Shengling was very short. Bai Shengling was not an alchemist, so she just asked Lin Haoming about some information, and then gave Lin Haoming the material of the Buyuan pill.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming came to banyeju again, but this time Lin Haoming was directly led to the underground.


    Under the half leaf residence, there is a place similar to the underground cave. Its scale is several times larger than that on the ground. Lin Haoming doesn''t know how they could have built it without concealing the city master''s house. Maybe the city Lord''s house has tacitly accepted its existence.


    The old man who was stationed in banye residence was led to a side hall and waited a little.


    After sitting down, a maid served tea, and Lin Haoming sat silently. Who would have thought that two hours had passed by.


    If it wasn''t for what happened today that Bai jingling had said two days ago, Lin Haoming thought that the other party had no purpose, or had ulterior motives.


    I arrived here in the afternoon. Although I''m underground, I don''t know what''s going on outside, but it''s getting dark. Even the tea has been changed twice.


    Finally, when the maid brought new tea for the third time, and the man had not gone out, Lin Haoming finally heard the footsteps.


    In came a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties, accompanied by a young woman.


    This woman is also quite beautiful, but Lin Haoming is sure that he has never seen it before. However, he can feel the strong breath of the Xuxu period on this woman, while the man, with a goatee, looks quite energetic. However, as soon as he comes in, Lin Haoming can smell a faint smell of Medicine on his body. He is mostly an alchemist, and he is still an advanced refiner The alchemist of void period.


    "Mr. Lin has met two predecessors!" When Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over, he immediately got up to salute them.


    The man just looked up and down at Lin Haoming, and seemed to want to see through him. The woman, with a sweet smile, said, "you are Lin Haoming. Yan''er, that girl, has often mentioned you recently. I am her master and Bai shangshuai''s disciple, Zhen porcelain."


    "So you are Zhen porcelain, master Zhen!" Although Lin Haoming has long guessed, but the other side reported his identity, or immediately again saluted.


    "This is Li Chuanfeng, Master Li. At present, Master Li is the highest alchemist of our feisheng League in magic cliff city!" Zhen porcelain followed the introduction.


    "It''s Master Li. I''ve heard about it for a long time." Lin Haoming, after her introduction, also immediately saluted.


    "You didn''t even improve the practice of emptiness, so you claimed that the success rate of tonifying yuan pill reached two or three percent? How many tonic pills have you refined to get such a probability? " Li Chuanfeng didn''t have too much good face to Lin Haoming, but he was full of doubts.


    Lin Haoming listened, slightly frowned and said: "although not refined, but according to the situation of Zhenyuan Dan, almost infer."


    "What, you haven''t refined the tonic pill, but you dare to say that you can achieve two or three percent of the chance. I said Lin Haoming maybe you have a good qualification for alchemy, but if you are so irresponsible, you''d better say less in the future. When master Zhen Xianzi asked me to talk about this matter, I thought it was incredible. Now I didn''t expect it. Alchemy pays attention to stability Wenda, this man talks freely. It''s really... " Said to fight here, this Li Chuanfeng straight shake his head, obviously not optimistic about Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming frowned when he heard this. It was obvious that Li Chuanfeng was hostile to himself at the beginning. Was it because of his alchemy ability that he was threatened?


    Zhen porcelain now listen to, also slightly frown way: "Lin Haoming, you really did not refine tonic yuan Dan?"


    "It''s true that it hasn''t been refined, but Zhenyuan pill has been refined for 20 heats, with a rate of nearly 60%. Based on some ancient books and my own experience, it can be inferred that the refining of Buyuan pill is much more difficult. Therefore, it is estimated that there is only about two or three percent of the pill forming rate." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "So it is. Zhenyuan pill is also a rare pill. It has a 60% success rate. Even master Li has only 70% success rate. Master Li, maybe this younger generation is really capable of it." Zhen porcelain seems to have guessed why Li Chuanfeng belittles Lin Haoming so much, so at the moment, she is more protective.


    "It''s useless to say that no matter how much you say, since old Mei has given the boy all the materials he has collected, let him make a furnace. I''d like to see with my own eyes the ability of this younger generation!" Li Chuanfeng still disdains the way.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "today, I came here for the purpose of alchemy. However, as alchemists, elder Li wants to observe my alchemy. It seems that there is something wrong with this."


    "Li Mou is also to confirm the ability of Taoist friends!" Li Chuanfeng said.


    The people in front of him, in addition to this meeting, he directly and mercilessly suppressed him. Lin Haoming himself was not clay kneaded, but he was also angry in his heart. Although he was a friar in the period of refining deficiency, Lin Haoming was not afraid. He said coldly: "Master Li, as an alchemist, why don''t you understand the rules so much? You deliberately seek this excuse and want to learn my alchemy methods?"


    "I want to steal your alchemy methods. You are so brave Hearing this, Li Chuanfeng was furious, and suddenly his powerful divine consciousness went directly into the tide and rushed toward Lin Haoming.In the face of such a powerful divine consciousness, Lin Haoming just stood in the same place and did not move, allowing the other party to act at will.


    Zhen porcelain on one side wanted to stop it, but soon found out that Lin Haoming was not afraid of the impact of the spiritual sense of a friar in the period of practicing deficiency. He admired him in his heart. Then he said, "Master Li, please stop being angry. Both of them are very important members of feisheng League. Don''t let others laugh at us. If we let the master know, she will It''s the old people who can''t see such things


    Hearing that Zhen porcelain lifted the white bell out, he immediately put away his divine consciousness. Of course, he could see that Lin Haoming''s divine sense was much stronger than the general spiritual friars. Although he was also better than the monks of the same rank, he was only in the early stage of practicing deficiency and could not threaten the other side. Now it''s better to have a step down.


    Lin Haoming felt relieved when he saw the other side put away his divine consciousness. Although he was calm just now, he actually used all his divine senses to resist. If the other side''s divine consciousness was stronger, he could only use merit beads.


    "Lin Daoyou, I''m not an alchemist. In this way, I can watch Daoyou refine pills, and then you can confirm your true ability. Master Li should also trust me?" Zhen porcelain put forward a way to make both sides beautiful.


    "Zhen Xianzi''s credit is naturally trustworthy." Li Chuanfeng couldn''t refuse at the moment.


    In this case, Lin Haoming can only nod to agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Half leaf lives below, itself has alchemy room, Zhen porcelain takes the initiative to lead Lin Haoming to enter here.


    When Lin Haoming walked into the alchemy room, he couldn''t help sighing about the luxury here. The alchemy room in his cave only arranged a few arrays. Here, not only the array is complete, but also there are two red gourds. Once you see, as long as the alchemist needs, you can spray fire, so as to save the alchemist''s magic power and energy.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that when refining important pills, friars control the flame by themselves. After all, relying on the external force of the array, the fire can not reach the level of delicacy.


    After walking around and reading every detail of the alchemy room, Lin Haoming started the array of alchemy rooms to isolate the alchemy room.


    After finishing these, Lin Haoming immediately shook off his hand, and his six grade furnace was taken out.


    "The Alchemist is really worth a lot of money for the six grade Dan stove. Taoist friends have only soared for decades, and can already afford such a furnace." Zhen porcelain did not understand alchemy, but was proficient in refining utensils, so you can see the situation of the furnace at a glance.


    "Master Zhen, good eyesight!" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that. After all, the furnace has not been used, and the magical patterns on it are slightly different from those in general. It is difficult to judge by the appearance.


    "When I was in the lower bound, I was an artifact refiner. After my ascent, I learned some methods of inscribing magical patterns with my master. Although I can''t compare with the upper curtain, I can also rank in the top ten of magic cliff city!" Zhen porcelain is quite confident.


    "It turns out that master Zhen still has such ability. I admire him. By the way, what kind of pills do you need to refine? If you have them, you can take them out!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What? Lin Daoyou, are you going to refine pills for me Zhen Ci was surprised.


    "Before officially refining the Buyuan pill, I want to refine a furnace to practice. As long as it''s not too rare, Lin can still do it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Since you are so confident, I know that I want to meet you with Li Chuanfeng. I really prepared three pieces of materials for hongliandan and asked him to help refine them." Zhen porcelain said.


    "Red lotus pill, this pill I also know, for injury to make up for the loss of blood gas effect is great." Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately explained the use of the pill.


    "Here it is. You can refine it." Zhen porcelain is not afraid of Lin Haoming refining fly, directly took out a storage bag and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming poured out all the things in the storage bag. As a result, there were more than 20 or 30 bottles and jars on the ground, some of which had seals.


    Lin Haoming uncovers all these talismans and opens them one by one to check the medicinal materials.


    Sure enough, three portions of red lotus pill materials, the quality of the material itself is also good. Lin Haoming set the position according to his own way of habit, and then directly played two magic formulas to let the two gourds emit flames and preheat the furnace. He began to think about the refining steps of the red Lotus pill in his mind.


    Lin Haoming also refined this red lotus pill. At that time, it was also because of the good effect of the pill, so he bought it back when he asked Su Hanqing to buy materials. The last three pieces of materials were successful.


    The value of the material itself is not small, but it costs three or four hundred real magic beads for one portion. At the beginning, it cost a thousand real magic beads to refine it by itself. It''s quite generous for Zhen porcelain to refine it at will. Of course, I''m not the same as I was when I was refining the red lotus pill more than ten years ago.


    When the furnace is almost preheated, Lin Haoming takes a deep breath, then points to the material around him, and the material flies into it immediately.


    Zhen porcelain looks at Lin Haoming''s technique is quite skilled, every move is like flowing clouds and flowing water, but refining pills itself is a boring thing. She looks at Lin Haoming constantly putting materials into refining, and then putting materials and refining again. She feels a bit boring, so she simply sits down in the corner and waits for the result. Who knows, he meditates for a long time , suddenly smelled a faint burnt smell, then opened his eyes and looked at Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was also looking at him, and said with embarrassment: "Mr. Zhen, I''m sorry for the mistake."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s apology, she, who had confidence in Lin Haoming, could not help laughing at herself. After all, she was just a monk in Huashen period. Although Li Chuanfeng was a little arrogant, Li Chuanfeng had a good reputation among the monks who had risen to the top of the magic cliff city. Although he was somewhat excluded, his words were also reasonable. As expected, Lin Haoming was somewhat boastful.


    However, before the master opened his mouth, he was not good enough to give him a chance at all, so he said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not easy to refine the red lotus pill. Even if it''s Master Li, it''s only fifty or sixty percent sure that three heats can succeed in one."


    According to the alchemist''s rules, pills like Honglian pill usually prepare three materials. After refining, the alchemist only needs to give the other party one. If the three heats are successful, then the alchemist will make a lot of money. If only one pot is successful, it can only be regarded as a white busy job. Of course, if all the pills are smashed completely, they have to compensate the other party for a furnace of pills. Of course, this is the case This kind of situation is rarely seen. Zhen porcelain only hopes that Lin Haoming can succeed. As for the requirements of the grade, she doesn''t ask too much. She can have some pills.If Lin Haoming felt embarrassed when she failed for the first time, she wanted Zhen Ci to thank her for her confidence, especially knowing that she was good at refining tools and drawing magic patterns. Maybe after the relationship was well established, she could ask her for help, but she was self defeating.


    At this stage, Lin Haoming has no choice but to bite his teeth and use all his abilities. Bu yuan Dan doesn''t care about it. Refine the red lotus pill.


    The second time, Lin Haoming was more careful than the first time, and did not dare to make any mistakes in every step. At the end of the time, Lin Haoming even bit his teeth and directly engraved the second magical pattern on the Dan embryo.


    Because she failed for the first time, Zhen porcelain''s hope for Lin Haoming was greatly reduced. When she sensed the change of the vitality of the heaven and earth in the house, she immediately opened her eyes and looked at Lin Haoming, who was so absorbed at the moment.


    As time goes by, Lin Haoming is still motionless, and only the energy of heaven and earth gathered constantly is inhaled into the furnace.


    Suddenly, she realized the success of her own refining.


    I think it''s right for her to think about it. If Lin Haoming really didn''t have any skills, how could he have asked himself to refine the pills before? But when Lin Haoming finally opened the furnace cover, Zhen porcelain came up to have a look, and then he was in a daze. At the same time, Lin Haoming''s embarrassed face was ushered in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    At this time, Lin Haoming took out a pill from the furnace, which was also the only pill. It was very embarrassing to put it into a small bottle, and then directly gave it to Zhen porcelain. He said, "master Zhen, there were some mistakes just now, so only one was successful. Master eight grade pills should be able to use them."


    "I can use it!" Zhen porcelain takes the pills in Lin Haoming''s hand, and the rest of her expectation for Lin Haoming is almost gone.


    Although Lin Haoming refined an eight grade pill, at least three red lotus pills could be produced in one furnace. That is to say, when Lin Haoming was refining, all but one of them were exploded. This is also a success rate. Zhen porcelain really did not know how much medicine would be wasted under this success rate. Eight grade red lotus pill, nearly 300 magic beads, one, two heats After practicing, Cheng Dan didn''t even have enough money for a furnace of materials. Zhen porcelain really had nothing to say.


    "Now that it is, go on with it." Zhen porcelain doesn''t have much thought. Now let Lin Haoming continue refining, only hope that Lin Haoming can refine an eight grade pill again, so that at least he won''t lose too much.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also saw distrust from the other side''s eyes, and he was helpless in his heart.


    Just now he had been very careful refining, especially when it was time to draw Qi into the pill, he wanted to refine a seven grade pill, so as to prove his ability, and more importantly, to let the other party realize his own value. Only in this way, if he asked her to refine the golden tripod, she would be able to help herself keep secret and help an alchemist who could refine pills for himself Confidentiality.


    Looking at the last piece of material, Lin Haoming didn''t refine it immediately. He wondered why it was like this. Was it because he was too utilitarian? However, as long as he refined pills, he always hoped that he could be made. How could there be no miscellaneous thoughts in his mind


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming''s heart suddenly moved, no distractions, it is really difficult for others, but he has wisdom beads, if at that time use?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming was surprised. After a little rest, he immediately began to refine the red lotus pill for the third time.


    Zhen porcelain sits back to her original place. She has no hope for Lin Haoming. Even if he says something tense at that time, she doesn''t want to believe more. Of course, he doesn''t know why Lin Haoming is more utilitarian, not a little nervous at all, but with a bigger purpose. At this time, she considers that if Lin Haoming fails again, she should not let her nature of supplementing yuan Dan Suo He refined it.


    As time went by, Lin Haoming took every step carefully again, and soon got to the step of drawing Qi into Dan.


    Feeling the change of the vitality of heaven and earth, Zhen porcelain opened her eyes again and watched Lin Haoming''s every move.


    Maybe it was because she was disappointed in the front, so this time Zhen porcelain only hoped that Lin Haoming could become two more pills. However, I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that the surge of the vitality of heaven and earth this time was slightly different from that before, but she couldn''t feel what was different.


    I don''t know how long after that, the energy of heaven and earth finally broke up, and there was no burnt smell. Obviously, the pill either succeeded or broke. After all, Lin Haoming had broken too much in that furnace before.


    "Master Zhen, live up to the expectations Lin Haoming finally opened the furnace. After taking a look at the situation inside, he took a long sigh of relief.


    Seeing Lin Haoming relieved, Zhen porcelain was surprised. Did he feel successful.


    There was no hope for her, she walked up quickly, and after a look, the whole person was a bit stunned.


    In the furnace, there are five bright red pills lying quietly. This is the upper limit of a furnace of red lotus pills. What''s more, there are more than two Dan patterns on each pill, and one of them has even reached four.


    "Liupin Honglian Dan!" Zhen porcelain can''t help crying out at the moment. You know, even if Li Chuanfeng is outside, he has to rely on luck to refine six grade red lotus pills. Lin Haoming, who is not in the period of transforming God, can also refine them. Besides, not only one six grade pill, the other four, but also two seven grade red lotus pills can be refined. Originally, he asked Li Chuanfeng to refine, and three heats of pills only hope to have them One can reach seven grades.


    "In the case of someone refining pills, Lin is still the first time, so at the beginning a little abnormal, but finally succeeded." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If I had known that, I would not have been staring at you!" Before also suspected Lin Haoming''s Zhen porcelain, instantly put the previous speculation and distrust into the clouds.


    Lin Haoming also took out a small bottle at the moment, filled all the red lotus pills, handed it to Zhen porcelain, and said, "master Zhen, please keep it away!"


    For three heats of pills, you need about a thousand magic beads, and a seven grade pill is worth the price. Even if you can''t buy the six grade red lotus pill, even if you can''t buy three thousand real magic beads, you can take it like this. It''s better to take the other party''s stool.


    "Lin Daoyou, is it all right for me?" Zhen asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s for practicing and refining for the elder. I''m not afraid that I''m going to waste it. Lin is already very grateful. It''s really unexpected for me to have six grade pills. Maybe the master himself has a lot of luck, so he has such a harvest." Lin Haoming said with a smile."Lin Daoyou is really extraordinary. In this case, I will take it. Even if the refining of Buyuan pill fails, I will tell you the truth. I believe that master will treat you differently." Perhaps it was to understand Lin Haoming''s intention, or he was short handed, or for future consideration, Zhen porcelain immediately showed his kindness to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "thank you very much. Next, I want to refine the tonic pill, but I need a little rest. Please wait a little longer.


    "Wait for me to go out and wait, but staying here will affect Lin Daoyou''s refining pills!" Zhen porcelain wants to say so.


    "But master Li


    "Li Chuanfeng, he dares to talk a lot!" Now that the decision has been made, Zhen porcelain is not the kind of person who hesitates. Moreover, the wind comes from the strong wind. If it had not been for his help, she would have turned her face.


    Lin Haoming suddenly saw the domineering side of Zhen porcelain. He was also surprised. At the same time, he could see that master Bai seemed very kind. If he didn''t have some skills, how could he make those friars who were promoted to be obedient to her.


    "Well, I''m going!" This time, Zhen porcelain was quite courteous to Lin Haoming and walked out of the alchemy room.


    After she left, Lin Haoming also took a long breath, and then sat down on his knees to make the final preparation for the refining of Buyuan pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Two days later, Lin Haoming walked out of the alchemy room.


    Li Chuanfeng and Zhen porcelain are waiting outside. Both of them are looking forward to Lin Haoming, but it''s hard to say what they expect.


    "How about it?" Because Zhen porcelain received the benefit of Lin Haoming, she asked more about it.


    "We have fulfilled our trust and succeeded. We have produced two pills, both of which have been put into the category. One of them is grade eight." Lin Haoming said.


    "What, you have refined the eight grade tonic pill!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Li Chuanfeng is a little hard to believe.


    However, Lin Haoming directly handed a small bottle to Zhen porcelain and said: "the pills just refined can be seen. Master Li should be one of the experts. If there is any fake, believe the master can judge it at a glance!"


    Zhen porcelain took the vial and opened it. Immediately, two round pills rolled out. One had only one dan pattern on it, while the other one was sure that the two lines crossed each other. It was the eight grade tonic pill.


    After a little examination, Zhen porcelain said excitedly: "old plum ghost has made a lot of money this time. It''s not a furnace of materials that can be exchanged for eight grades of tonic pills, let alone a nine grade pill. Lin Daoyou''s talent in refining pills is really extraordinary!"


    Li Chuanfeng took the pill and looked at it carefully for several times. It was true that there was no problem. In this way, he couldn''t help looking at Lin Haoming a few times. Although he didn''t speak, his heart was already full of waves.


    He was very clear about the talent of a monk who could produce eight grade pills by refining Buyuan pill for the first time. Even though his alchemy was not as good as his own, most of them were still limited by the realm of cultivation. Once he advanced to practice deficiency, his future would be limitless.


    At this moment, Li Chuanfeng''s mind flashed a trace of killing intention. He wanted to kill such a genius in the cradle, but at this moment, Zhen CI said with a smile: "since Lin Daoyou has fulfilled the requirements, I will report it to the master truthfully. I believe that the master knows the ability of Taoist friends and will cultivate them vigorously."


    "You''re welcome. I''m lucky this time!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Ah! Lin Daoyou is modest. Because he heard about Lin Daoyou for the first time, he felt that he was a little arrogant. Now Li knows that I''m looking at the sky from the bottom of my head. There''s no limit to his future! " At the wrong time, it was automatic.


    Li Chuanfeng certainly didn''t want to do this. If he found such a person in other places, he might have to do it. But now there is Zhen porcelain, and Zhen porcelain''s master is Bai Shengling. Li Chuanfeng can''t help but tremble when he thinks of that young girl like old man of fit period. That woman hates friar feisheng''s killing each other, especially the one who is jealous of virtuous and jealous Killing, because the person who died in her hands is not one or two. He Li Chuanfeng doesn''t think that he can really do it. If she comes to the door and makes an example to others, it will be unjust. Moreover, he also sees that Lin Haoming''s Alchemy talent is against the heaven. If such a person can''t break through the practice of deficiency, it''s not a worry. Even if she has made a breakthrough It will never be ordinary, and I will not have too much communication with myself at that time.


    Li Chuanfeng is a person who knows how to judge the situation, so he chose the most favorable way to solve the contradiction before.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to provoke an elder in the period of practicing emptiness. Seeing that the other side was soft, he immediately said, "master, you are so elegant that you can respect me."


    After a few greetings, the two people suddenly seem to forget their old age. But Lin Haoming knows clearly that Li Chuanfeng is not really a good-looking man. Of course, he is not a fool. In fact, there are two eight grade tonic pills for tonifying yuan. Even if he hides one of them, he will perform enough. On the contrary, if his performance is too bad, it will be bad Through this in refining key time, using wisdom beads to adjust their mood to the best situation, also really let the rate of Dan Dan and Dan drug grade have no small rise..


    It has been several days since I returned to the cave.


    As soon as he came back, Su told Lin Haoming that the city Lord''s house was summoned to let Lin Haoming pass as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can only quickly go to the city Lord''s house.


    When he arrived at the city Lord''s house, Lin Haoming knew that Cangxi wanted to invite himself to meet the eldest princess, but he didn''t bring himself because he didn''t come. Now the eldest princess has been accompanied by the city Lord Cang Sheng and his sister to inspect the city defense. Naturally, the nephew of the little city Lord will follow.


    Their inspection tour will take at least half a month. Since there is still some time left, Lin Haoming has directly refined some of the treasures he got not long ago, and then he can take them out to meet the enemy.


    After all these things were done, Liang Yan, the little girl, went to her cave in person and gave herself a token engraved with the word "promotion" on one side.


    This token is a keepsake of feisheng alliance. It may be useful even if it is in other domains.


    When Lin Haoming got the token, he knew that feisheng League was not a completely loose organization as he had imagined. However, Lin Haoming did not dare to make a final decision on how to deal with it. However, he knew that it must be the good intention of Bai Shengling and the acceptance of feisheng League.After seeing Liang Yan off, Lin Haoming came to the city Lord''s mansion again. This time, Lin Haoming directly got an identity card of the evil spirit army, and his position was the captain of a certain day camp. The battalion commander of that day''s camp was Qin Zhi, who had failed in practice.


    Because of his temporary status, Lin Haoming didn''t care. He thought he had met the princess, but he didn''t see him in the end. He didn''t even meet the young city Lord. Only Li Dun sent a few words to him to make him ready. After three days, the crowd set out.


    In the past three days, Lin Haoming didn''t plan to do anything more. He just meditated in the cave. The day before he left, he called Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing. After all, after all, he had to account for some things for at least several years, and left some magic stones and real magic beads for them.


    In this way, after several twists and turns several times, finally came to the day to go.


    There is no teleportation array between each realm. This time, there are thousands of people in the mission, from Princess Chang to every bodyguard and maid. With so many people transmitting, even if there is a trans domain teleportation array, the materials needed to transmit at one time must have reached an incredible level, at least even if it is used once by a monk in a proper period As a result, the most frequently used way of communication between regions is the legendary giant boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Even Lin Haoming took the giant boat for the first time, or even saw it for the first time. Lin Haoming was really surprised by the huge boat.


    The giant ship Lin Haoming is in today is said to be a giant boat, but in fact it is shaped like a pagoda that has been flattened. It has only five floors. When flying, it does not come across horizontally. It is still the spire moving upward. When Lin Haoming first saw it, he felt a little strange and uncomfortable.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows very well that the flying of the giant ship depends more on the power of the array, and the speed of the flight is extremely fast. Even if it is ordinary, it is no less than some friars in the cultivation period.


    Of course, the more important thing about the giant ship is that it has a transmission array. Once it is used, it can be immediately transmitted to a place thousands of miles away. However, after each transmission, it needs to be repositioned. After several times of transmission, the array and the ship itself need to be checked to avoid any problems in the process of successive transmission This leads to an accident in the transmission.


    But even if it''s so troublesome, you can travel hundreds of millions of miles every day by taking the giant boat. Even so, it will still take two or three years to get from the heaven devil holy land to the Xuanyin spiritual region. It can be seen that the vast scope of this realm is not comparable to Lin Haoming''s human world.


    In addition to flying, the giant ship itself is also a huge battle ship. Even if the one we are riding on is not used for combat, the bottom layer of the five story ship is still full of many small warships and various strategic equipment, including puppet warriors. Therefore, it is not too much to say that a giant ship is a mobile fortress.


    In addition to the bottom floor, the fourth floor of this giant boat is occupied by the guards of the evil evil spirit army. On the third floor are the rest places for the friars in the period of practicing emptiness and some masters who want to take part in the competition. Lin Haoming is lucky to be one of them.


    As for the second floor, it is the residence of Cang Xi and other followers who follow the eldest princess. As for the top floor, only the eldest princess lives alone.


    In this way, except for the four story demon Sha army guards, everyone else can be assigned to a room alone, and so is Lin Haoming. On his left and right sides, one side is an old friend Feng Wei, and on the other side is another friar invited by the little city Lord to test his sword.


    Although he and Feng Mie had a secret contact, but now here, two people naturally do not give each other a good look, Fengwei has been closed the door, and the other side of the people, Lin Haoming has not even seen her appearance, this person is after everyone lived, finally came over, Lin Haoming just guessed that she is a nun, in addition, did not even see her appearance, because When she appeared, she was wearing a veil, which was also a good magic treasure, which could not be seen and worn at all.


    The life on the grand boat is very simple, at least for Lin Haoming. I was told that the eldest princess might be summoned, but no one mentioned this matter after staying on the boat for more than a month.


    For more than a month, Lin Haoming has been resting almost all the time. After all, his status as a demon ghost army is only nominal and does not need to carry out tasks. Compared with the friars in lianxu period who live on the same floor, there is a huge gap between them. Even if Lin Haoming and Shi Gu and Li Dun have a good relationship, Lin Haoming is still not qualified to participate in their gathering Plus.


    In this case, Lin Haoming did not come out of the room alone, just like the wind from the next door. It was the same for several monks in the transformation period, including the other three monks from the three major forces.


    After flying for more than a month, the boat finally stopped. Here is a race gathering place called stone demon clan outside the territory.


    Although the nine regions are very large, compared with the rest of the world, they are just like cities in relation to the mountains, lakes, rivers and plains outside the cities. In these places, there are many alien races. Some individuals are very strong, some are very strange, and some are extremely strong in pure reproduction. However, there are always some means to survive in this world.


    Stone demon clan is one of the few races, but the individual strength is very strong. The reason why the giant boat stays here is actually preparing to trade some items.


    Many resources can not be found in the nine regions at all, so we must rely on the wilderness. For some races living in the wild areas, trading is a very important thing.


    One side gets enough rare resources, the other side gets a lot of survival capital, so the friars of the nine regions regularly trade with these foreigners living in the wild areas.


    Each of the stone demons is tall and tall. No matter who the girl is, she is very rough. She can only be described as very ugly. Although she looks like human beings, her skin is rough and hard, and most of them are yellowish brown. Of course, although the appearance is not good-looking, everyone in the race has an unimaginable affinity for the earth element. The Earth Spirit root cultivation of human friars Compared with scholars, they are not enough.


    The stone devil people are born to cultivate their body. With their natural ability to understand the earth attribute skills and their strong strength, nine out of ten people at the same level will lose. Of course, the stone devil people also have congenital defects. They are naturally afraid of water because of their own system. So if a monk who practices water attribute skills, he will Take advantage of it.The scale of this stone demon settlement is not small. It seems that it is almost half the size of the magic cliff city. However, the number of stone demons living in it is only one or two million. However, although the number is small, as long as they are adults, the stone demon people are equivalent to a monk in the yuan infant period, so the overall strength is very strong.


    Although stone demons are powerful individuals, they are gentle and do not like to fight. Stone demons are born experts in finding various minerals, so they have many forces to trade with them. For the stone demons, no matter who comes to fight in the nine regions, it is fair trade.


    Now, the grand boat is parked outside the stone demon city. The eldest princess orders to rest for three days. In addition to the monks on duty, everyone can move freely, or enter the stone demon city to trade goods with them. Of course, the condition is not to make trouble.


    At the beginning, Cangxi said that it was a good thing to go to other regions. One of the advantages was that he could reach these alien regions with the help of giant boats.


    In the face of such benefits, Lin Haoming naturally won''t miss. After everyone left the boat to go to the stone demon city, he also went with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    The stone demon people, even if they are small, are more than a Zhang high, so the structure of the city is relatively large. People here feel like dwarfs.


    However, Lin Haoming also noticed that for the stone demon people, the alien people are not strange here. Obviously, there are a lot of people and monks from other races coming to this city.


    There is no ban on air and flight in the stone demon people''s city. However, there is a huge array that covers the whole city. Feidun can''t fly out of the array, but within this, you can fly at will.


    So after they entered the city, they soon dispersed.


    Lin Haoming had planned to go with Shi Gu and Li Dun, but they were dragged away by other friars. Obviously, it is quite normal for them who have just advanced to the stage of practicing emptiness that these elders bring them to see and see.


    It''s a pity that Qin Zhi, as the battalion commander of the evil evil spirit army, has a task to be stationed and inspected, so Lin Haoming becomes alone.


    Just at this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded in my ear and said, "Daoyou lives next door to the little girl. Daoyou seems to be alone. If Daoyou don''t want to give up, why don''t you do it together?"


    Lin Haoming turned to look at the woman who was talking to him at the moment. The woman was still wearing a veil, only showing her bright forehead and a pair of shining star eyes. Standing several feet away, she seemed to be smiling at herself.


    "Is the fairy also invited by the little city Lord?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, before I came back, I had heard of the battle between Daoyou and Feng Wei. Although Daoyou was defeated, I still admire the strength of your strength. After all, Daoyou only soared for decades!" Said the woman.


    "The fairies flatter me, but don''t you know the fairies are bright?" Lin Haoming tried to ask.


    "Little girl Wen Yuxuan!" The masked woman said with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming reported his family road.


    "What do you think of this trip Wen Yuxuan asked.


    "Opinion? What can I think? If you and I need to go up and test other people''s skills at that time, I''ll go up, as long as I can save my life. " Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Is Lin Daoyou so insecure about himself?" Wen Yuxuan didn''t believe in Tao.


    "Maybe it was the last time I lost too badly!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "Don''t think about it any more. Let''s go inside and have a look. It''s rare to have a chance to come here. Maybe you can buy the materials you need and refine a high-grade magic treasure." Wen Yuxuan said.


    Lin Haoming just laughed at this, didn''t say anything more, and flew to the inside with Wen Yuxuan.


    Because it can fly away, you can see which side of the city is the residence and which side is the square city in the middle of the air. The square city of this city is actually very large, accounting for one third of the city.


    After the two men flew in, Lin Haoming found that the reason why the city was so big was very simple. There were tens of thousands of stone demons who set up stalls everywhere. On the contrary, those few shops became the embellishment of the army of stalls.


    "The stone demon people don''t want to have strict management like our holy land. Every stone demon is an individual. They look for available minerals everywhere, and then concentrate here and sell them. Every day, there are friars from various regions or other alien races. When you were outside the city just now, you should also see other flying treasures, though not as big as our giant Boat. " Wen Yuxuan said.


    "It''s true, but Wenxian, how do you know so much? Have you been here before? "Lin Haoming asked curiously. After all, he was just a monk in Huashen period. How could he be able to come to such a place? Did she have great power behind her?


    "What Lin Daoyou said is really true. I used to come with my elders, but this was hundreds of years ago, when I was just advanced into the spirit." Wen Yuxuan said.


    "Is Wen Xianzi elder?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    But this time, Wen Yuxuan did not answer, but said with a faint smile: "let''s go and have a look. We can often meet good things here. Of course, it depends on our eyesight."


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard her say this, she knew that she didn''t want to tell her origin, but it''s nothing. After all, everyone just knew each other. If she was too familiar, it would be strange.


    The two people fell directly in the middle of the square city. Because there was no ban on flying, there were no vertical and horizontal streets in the square city. Each stall was placed at random. Moreover, everyone knew that the space was generally several feet apart, so it would not be crowded after falling down.


    More than half of these stalls are all kinds of ores. Some of them are known by Lin Haoming, but more than half of them have not seen them at all. We can only judge what they are used for according to the breath of these ores.


    Because Lin Haoming doesn''t need to refine the utensils, he just takes a quick look here to appreciate the exotic customs.


    Because this place has gathered many alien people, so here, Lin Haoming can also see many strange monks.For example, his head has long antennae, his ears look like a leaf fan, his back is full of thorns, and even Lin Haoming has seen a few people, his whole body is shining, as if the skin itself will shine.


    Although Wen Yuxuan doesn''t want to tell her origin, she knows a lot about these strange races. She can tell the origin of almost every strange person in Zhang Haoming''s mind. Her insight really surprised Lin Haoming. You know, many people of different nationalities have not read any introduction from the classics.


    After walking around, Lin Haoming didn''t need to buy anything. At the same time, he found that Wen Yuxuan didn''t want to buy the ore here. Finally, they went to a stone building. Wen Yuxuan looked at the stone building and proposed: "this is the shop operated by the stone demon clan. The contents are more comprehensive and more clear. Of course, the disadvantage is that it is difficult to find good things, Lin Dao Would you like to go in and have a look


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed and went in immediately.


    After walking in, he found that there was a lot of people gathered to talk about the price. Judging from their situation, it seemed that they wanted to purchase a large number of ores. However, after a glance at the ores displayed, Lin Haoming knew that there were some common and large-scale ore trading places, and the good things must be upstairs.


    Indeed, as Lin Haoming expected, starting from the second floor, the ore displayed here is obviously much more precious. However, because there is still a third floor, and Wen Yuxuan doesn''t mean to slip away on this floor, so she follows her to the third floor.


    Just after stepping into the third floor, Lin Haoming immediately felt a strong breath. Although there were not many people here, he knew that the shop of stone demon clan didn''t see the cultivation to decide whether they could enter the level. Now, seven or eight people in the eye are monks in the period of practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    The existence of so many high-level monks made Lin Haoming a little unfamiliar and comfortable, but Wen Yuxuan didn''t care.


    Lin Haoming saw that although he felt uncomfortable, there were high-level monks in charge of the city. Generally, there was nothing wrong with him, so he went in.


    As a matter of fact, those high-level monks just looked at them and didn''t care. This place did not stop the spiritual monks from coming in. Therefore, some younger generation with rich financial resources and larger background often gave orders to buy some things.


    Lin Haoming also found that they didn''t care about themselves and felt relieved. They looked at the things displayed here.


    In the holy land, as long as the items with high value are not directly displayed, but here, a lot of counters have been specially built, and many ores are placed in the counters for customers to choose at will.


    Now Lin Haoming is standing in front of a counter, which contains several kinds of ores. Each piece of these ores is extremely hot. If this counter was not made of special materials, it would not have been put in it.


    Lin Haoming stood here and found that if he refined the eight gate sky lock array, there were really many things that could be used as materials. However, Lin Haoming was very clear about the price. Now that he has only a few hundred real magic beads, he doesn''t have to think about it.


    Of course, I still have a lot of pills on my body, which can be exchanged as real magic beads directly. However, even if it is changed to a few pieces, it is just a drop in the bucket for the complete eight gate heaven lock array which needs 8864 pillars.


    "After walking around, Lin Haoming opened his eyes, but he didn''t want to buy anything. Instead, Wen Yuxuan spent some magic stones here and bought a high-grade soul cultivation stone.


    Seeing that she was about to leave here, Wen Yuxuan seemed concerned and asked, "why, Lin Haoming doesn''t have something to look at. Don''t tell me that Taoist friends don''t have real magic beads?"


    "Lin is really not in short supply, but these ores are not needed for the time being." Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "I see. But most of the stone demons here are ores and the remaining pills. The quality of our holy land is better, so we don''t need to buy them here. Lin Daoyou seems that this trip is a waste." Wen Yuxuan is a pity for Lin Haoming.


    "It''s not a waste, at least I''ve seen a lot of things!" Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "Ah! By the way, although most of the stone demons are rich in all kinds of ores, there is one thing that is quite famous besides the ores. " Wen Yuxuan seems to think of something suddenly.


    "Oh! What? " Lin Haoming said curiously.


    "Stone puppet!" Wen Yuxuan said.


    "Stone puppet? Puppets made from various ores? " Lin Haoming asked with some differences.


    "It''s not a puppet made of ore. to be exact, it should be that after the fall of the stone demon people, if the corpse is well preserved, then through their special means, they can refine the corpse into something between the refining corpse and the puppet. This kind of stone puppet is called puppet. In fact, if it is integrated into Fenying, it can almost be refined into a stone puppet body and power It''s not simple, but most stone demon people only refine it by themselves and put it in the family. It''s rare to sell it in public. " Wen Yuxuan said.


    "Yes After hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling a stir in his heart. You know, now that he has all five elements, the best way to do this is to really start sacrificing and refining himself. However, it is not easy to find an ideal attachment object. This stone puppet is very suitable for combining with his own Earth Spirit baby, but Wen Yuxuan said that he would not sell it to the public. It seems that it is really necessary to get one in three days It''s not that easy.


    Next, the two left the stone building, but Lin Haoming thought about Shangshi puppet because of Wen Yuxuan''s words.


    After that, Lin Haoming would pay special attention to the whereabouts of the stone puppets. However, as Wen Yuxuan said, there was no selling of stone puppets in individual stalls or some large stone buildings.


    "Master Shi, Master Li!"


    Two days later, Lin Haoming was enjoying the magic and magic treasures in a stone building. As a result, several acquaintances came in.


    "It''s Lin Daoyou. You''re here, too! Is this fairy? " Li Dun looked at Wen Yuxuan and asked curiously.


    "This is Wen Yuxuan and Wen Xianzi. Like me, they are all invited by the little city Lord." Lin Haoming said.


    After hearing this, Li Dun nodded. He knew it. After all, there was a big gap in cultivation. He could not take the initiative to greet him.


    At this time, a beautiful looking man beside him said: "this is Lin Haoming, but the little city Lord also mentioned you in front of us."


    "Let me introduce you. This is Xie Ting, deputy commander of the evil evil evil army. This is Xialu, the oldest and the head of our nine towns, who is also the head of our nine towns." Shi Gu followed the introduction.


    "Thank you, master Xia!" Lin Haoming immediately saluted respectfully, and Wen Yuxuan on one side also arched his hands.


    "Don''t be so polite here. Lin Haoming, you''ve been here for two days. Have you bought anything good?" Sheating asked casually."Not yet." Lin Haoming replied truthfully.


    "There are not many opportunities for us to come out. Some things seem to be useless for us for the time being. But sometimes we have to think long-term. If we miss it, it will be difficult to get another chance next time. Even if I have such accomplishments, I can''t come here alone!" Said sheating kindly.


    "Lin understands it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Daoyou wants to buy a stone puppet, but you can''t buy it here!" At this time, Wen Yuxuan suddenly spoke.


    In the past two days, Lin Haoming also showed his curiosity about the stone puppet. Wen Yuxuan spoke at the moment, which was not unexpected.


    "Oh! As you know, stone puppets are generally not sold by stone demons, and even if there are some secret channels, the price is not affordable for the general spiritual monks. " Xia Lu heard something unexpected.


    "How" the Xia elder knows to have the channel that sells secretly, Lin Haoming hears, discovered the key in the words immediately!


    "What? You really want it Asked Charlotte.


    "If there are channels, it''s nothing to spend more on magic stones!" Lin Haoming said.


    "If you''re willing to pay for it, I really know there''s a place to sell it." Said Charlotte.


    "Really, I dare you. Please show me the way!" Lin Haoming immediately asked.


    "A little thing, I''ll give you the place at once!" Xia Lu said, directly took out a piece of jade slips, and burned down the orientation.


    "Thank you very much, master Xia." It seems that he and Lin Haoyu pay attention to him once again, but they don''t appreciate him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    After parting with Xialu, Lin Haoming left Fangshi directly according to his position. The place Xia Lu said was not in the Fangshi. Although Lin Haoming felt a little surprised, he didn''t think it was too out of the ordinary. After all, since it was forbidden to sell in the clan, it was natural to keep it secret.


    "Wen Xianzi will go with me. It won''t delay the fairy''s purchase." Looking at Wen Yuxuan, Lin Haoming is slightly different.


    "I''ve heard of stone puppets, but I haven''t seen them with my own eyes. Now I have a chance to see them naturally. On the contrary, I don''t need anything else." Wen Yuxuan explained.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to Wen Yuxuan''s explanation. Soon after, the two men fell out of a street.


    According to Xia Lu, when you get to the neighborhood, you must go there. If you fly down directly, people there will think that there is hostility. Lin Haoming naturally won''t make trouble. Everything is done according to the rules.


    Compared with the stone demon people, the street is still very narrow. After several turns in the street, we come to a narrower lane and go straight to the end of the lane. The wall in front of Lin Haoming directly knocks six times with rhythm.


    Soon, the light of the wall flashed and turned into a door. Then a stone demon opened the door.


    "You came to see the stones?" The stone demon people looked up and down at Lin Haoming and Wen Yuxuan and asked.


    "My family asked us to run errands and pick a good stone!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, then come in!" Hearing this, the stone demon people stepped aside.


    After Lin Haoming walked into the courtyard, it was only a surprise that Lin Haoming walked into the courtyard.


    Not long after, they entered a side hall, but there was a passageway to the underground in this side hall. At this time, there were still people in and out of the hall, and the man had cicada wings on his back, which showed that he was an alien.


    "Please!" The man who opened the door made a gesture.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and went to the passage.


    Look at the appearance here, although we have done some secret means, but I think it is mostly a semi public place.


    Through the passage which is not more than ten feet long, you will suddenly see the light in front of you.


    This is a place similar to a small auction house. There is an open space in the middle, and there are two or three thousand chairs around. Now, almost one third of the people in those seats are sitting sparsely, while in the middle of the space, there are several people who are driving a "person".


    "Is that the stone puppet?" Lin Haoming looked at the driven "stone demon clansman", slightly surprised.


    "It should be. The stone puppet is refined from the Dharma body of the stone demon people. It''s normal to look the same as the stone demon people. Let''s sit down and have a look." Wen Yuxuan said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed, and then went to a more close to the open space position to sit down.


    In fact, after Lin Haoming came in, he had already looked at the surrounding situation. Most of the people here, except for the stone demon people themselves, were from other ethnic groups. Moreover, their cultivation ranged from Yuanying period to lianxu period. Of course, the monks of Yuanying period generally followed high-level monks, and few of them dared to sit here alone.


    At the moment, in the middle of the open space, the controlled stone puppet is performing some kind of secret arts, and the whole body is turned into a stone tower. Another stone demon clan immediately urges the magic, and several fireballs emerge and bombard the stone puppet.


    The power of these fireballs is not weak. If a general monk of yuanyingqi is hit, he will not die or be seriously injured. However, the stone puppet just shakes a few times. Under the Fireball''s bombardment, there is nothing wrong.


    Obviously, the stone puppet was only Yuanying, but he had such ability. He was not weak.


    Next, the stone demon clan who cast fireballs then used several different magic arts to bombard the stone puppet, but the stone puppet still had nothing to do.


    When these magic arts are finished, the person who controls the stone puppet will restore the stone puppet to its original appearance again.


    At this time, a stone demon standing next to the two men said with a smile: "the stone puppet at the peak of Yuanying period inherited the three strong magic skills and 60% of the body strength. Whether it is used as a puppet directly or refined into a sub body, it is definitely the top-grade stone puppet in the yuan infantile period. The low price is only 1200 yuan. Now you can make an offer It is. "


    "One thousand two..."


    "One thousand three..."


    "Wen Xianzi, what is the auction here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Look over there, the rules are written." Wen Yuxuan pointed to a sign road beside the open space.


    Lin Haoming was attracted by the stone puppet before. He didn''t look at what was written on the sign. Now he found that it was written on the rules of auction here.


    It''s also true to think about it. Obviously, this place auctions stone puppets continuously. If someone comes, they can sit down. Therefore, it is impossible to introduce the rules all the time. It is the best to write them down.After a few glances at the rules, Lin Haoming knows that all the items sold here are based on the price unit of the best spirit stone or the best magic stone. The two are equivalent. At the same time, the real magic beads and the real magic beads are also 1:2. Of course, if there are not enough spirit stones or magic stones, they can also be replaced by other items, but the items here must be priced according to the stone demon clan''s price If they need something, they can also choose to auction it, but they will charge 20% of the fee.


    After reading the contents, the auction was over. The stone puppet was bought with 1800 high-quality spirit stones, and the one who bought it was a person with wings of later generations, but the wings were a pair of meat wings.


    "Lin Daoyou, what kind of stone puppet are you going to buy?" At this time, Wen Yuxuan asked.


    "It''s better to have a higher level of cultivation, and there are also stone puppets with greater growth!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! The price of this kind of stone puppet is not low, especially the latter. Many friars on the scene attach great importance to it. I''m afraid that the price of one or two thousand yuan will not be enough. " Wen Yuxuan warned.


    "I also know, as long as the price is not too outrageous, even if the blood is not too much!" Lin Haoming said so.


    Lin Haoming has already planned to go directly to the giant boat when he has finished shopping. Even if someone really stares at him, they can''t make trouble here, let alone fight in the city. The giant boat is outside the city, and they don''t have time and space to intercept them. So they can only watch themselves leave. As for Wen Yuxuan, the alchemist next to him Identity, of course, also shows that there is no lack of magic stone, but also can explain the past. In fact, what he relies on now is really the pill on hand.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t know. Wen Yuxuan sneered in her heart at the moment: "the tone is very big. I''ll see how many magic stones you can take out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Lin Haoming sat quietly to see a stone puppet brought up and then auctioned out. Unfortunately, after sitting for a long time, all the stone puppets he saw were not satisfactory. He had only half a day left. If there was no good goods, it would be hard to do.


    In the past, the stone puppets were either too low in cultivation, or seriously injured in front of them, or they were not perfect when refining. There were some defects that could not satisfy Lin Haoming, so they still didn''t do it for half a day.


    At this time, a stone puppet was brought up. At the same time, Lin Haoming felt the breath of the eight layers of the stone puppet transformation period.


    "The eight layers of Huashen period, this stone puppet is good, but the price is not too low!" After Wen Yuxuan saw it, she seemed to remind her.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. The last three puppets were in the period of transforming gods, but the first two were not able to transform gods. In the early stage, Lin Haoming passed by automatically, and the other one was enough for cultivation. However, although the Dharma body inherited the first 90% ability of the body, the original magic arts were all lost. Although the power was infinite, it was like a King Kong, but without the assistance of magic, it was restricted A lot of them, and it''s hard for them to practice magic in the future, so Lin Haoming gave up.


    At this time, the friar who demonstrated the puppet began to control the puppet. With his magic formula, the puppet instantly turned into a huge figure of fifty or sixty feet, and the light flashed on his body, and the whole body turned into metal skin.


    "In front of the puppet is a monk with mixed properties of gold and earth, which is quite powerful among stone demons!" Asked to see, also followed.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. At this time, another stone demon began to activate the magic. After a slight shaking of the ground, several boulders gathered from the earth on the ground, and then, under his control, turned into several huge stone cones and bombarded the stone puppets in different directions.


    The stone puppet did not move. When all the cones came to him, he suddenly flashed with gold. His arms turned into two long knives and waved them directly. Only for a moment, the stones were cut off.


    "It seems that I was wrong. This is a dissimilated stone demon clan, just like the metal stone itself was born in the earth. So are some stone demon people. The puppets made by this stone demon people are more suitable to be called gold puppets." Wen Yuxuan explained.


    "Gold puppet!" Lin Haoming found that at this time, the puppet had changed its appearance again. His long hair stood up one by one. Then he went out suddenly, as if he had shot tens of thousands of flying needles.


    "How wonderful!" Lin Haoming looked at the flying needle that pierced into the ground and sighed. But soon, the puppet seemed to release a magnetic force. The hair that had penetrated into the ground was immediately sucked out and returned to the top of the puppet''s head.


    Next, the puppet once again performed two kinds of evasion, namely, the golden and earth evasion, and used the earth stab and the metal fossil wall. It can be seen that the front of the body magic also inherited a lot.


    After one by one demonstration, the stone demon clansman who actually presided over the auction said with a smile: "as you can see, this is a dissimilated stone puppet. Its cultivation is not low, and its own magic inherits a lot. The Dharma body is even more powerful. It can be said that it is the best among the best. It can be started with a low price of 18 and an increase of 1000 times."


    "Ten thousand nine..."


    "20000..."


    "Lin Daoyou is really good, but some of them are too expensive!" Wen Yuxuan was shocked when she saw the quoted price. The previous one was only 10000 yuan, but the cultivation of this one was a little lower, and it was 8000 yuan higher.


    "Some of the prices are high!" Lin Haoming also nodded.


    "But this puppet is really the best. If you can buy it, I believe it will help a lot in the future. It''s only the price of the five grade magic treasure. Even if I''m afraid I need to sell some things to buy it. Of course, if you really want to, I can support you with some real magic beads!" Wen Yuxuan said so.


    Lin Haoming heard this, slightly frowned some brows, but this time, the price has reached 28000, and also stopped.


    The bid is a foreign race in the period of refining deficiency. The skin of the alien race is blue, and the others are similar to those of ordinary people.


    "28000, the blue blood Taoist friend offered 28000. If no one else offered, it would be the Taoist friend''s!"


    "30000!" At this time, Lin Haoming finally said.


    "Thirty thousand?" The price of 30000 yuan is not too ridiculous, but the only one who talks about it is a monk in the transformation period, which makes people a little surprised.


    The blue blood people saw it, but also slightly surprised. After thinking about it, he said again, "thirty two thousand!"


    "Thirty three thousand!" When Lin Haoming saw that he deliberately increased 1000 yuan, he seemed to be trying to get something. However, since the stone puppet is ready to fight, he doesn''t intend to miss it. Otherwise, there is still half a day left. Lin Haoming himself does not know whether there will be such a good one.


    Sure enough, after Lin Haoming bid this time, the blue blood clansman also felt that Lin Haoming''s attitude was very firm, and the price was indeed a little high. After thinking about it, he did not bid again.Wen Yuxuan on one side saw that Lin Haoming did not hesitate to push the price to 33000, but he was also surprised and said, "Lin Daoyou, how many real magic beads do you have? I only have more than 10000 here!"


    "Wenxianzi is really rich, but Lin can still cope with this price." Lin Haoming said.


    "This Taoist friend, for a price of 33000, do you use real magic beads or magic stones?" After the auctioneer made the final order, he asked Lin Haoming, who couldn''t turn into God.


    "I don''t have so many things on hand, but there are some items. I hope the elder can help me to auction off the price!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Auction, this is no problem. According to the rules, 20% belongs to us, and the remaining 80% can only be paid off. If there is more, it will be returned to Daoyou. But if there is no one interested in Daoyou''s goods, we will confiscate them here to avoid wasting time with useless things.


    Lin Haoming smiles and shakes his hand. A small bottle flies out and hovers directly in front of the stone demon auctioneer.


    After the stone demon elder grasped the vial, he immediately opened it, and then the five round pills were poured out directly.


    "Why! It''s zhenyuandan, and it''s Qipin Zhenyuan pill! " Seeing what Lin Haoming had in his hand, the auctioneer could see it at a glance. After all, it is suitable for monks of any race.


    At the same time, after Wen Yuxuan saw it, she was also surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Haoming could take out so many Qipin zhenyuandan in one breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "Terran pills are of great value. Are you going to sell them by auction or at one go?" Asked the auctioneer.


    "Sell them one by one." Lin Haoming looked at the present many people who showed interest in this pill and said.


    "OK, now we''ll start auctioning these five seven grade zhenyuandan. Each one is at a low price of 2000. Let''s start!" The stone demon clansman, after thinking about it, directly set a low price for the pills.


    In the city of magic cliff, the price of Yuan Dan in Qipin town is almost more than 1000 real magic beads. It seems that the price of two thousand yuan is slightly higher. But Lin Haoming soon finds out that he is wrong. Obviously, outside the holy land, the demand for pills of those alien races is higher than that of human beings.


    Soon, five pieces of Qipin zhenyuandan were sold. Except for one, which was only sold for 29 yuan, the other four were more than 3000 yuan, and the last one was sold at a high price of 3600 yuan, which was 500 real magic beads higher than the calm price in magic cliff city.


    "Five pieces of Qipin Zhenyuan pills have been sold for 1688 yuan. If you take 20% of them, you still need 20000 yuan!" Said the man.


    Lin Haoming listened, and then he shook his hand again. Two small bottles flew to each other.


    "Six grade purple bamboo pill, six green baby pill, three each! It seems that this Terran Taoist friend is a alchemist. He has so many pills on him. This time, he still sells them one by one? " The auctioneer asked again.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    There is no shortage of pills for buyers. Soon, the six pills were sold out again. After deducting 20% of the cost, there are already 26 thousand pills.


    Then, Lin Haoming took out several kinds of pills, and finally after several rounds of auctions, he put together a price of 33000.


    Of course, this is because pills are in short supply here. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some more pills.


    When the quantity was enough, the auctioneer put the puppet into a storage bag and gave it to Lin Haoming.


    "Lin Daoyou, are all these pills made by yourself?" Wen Yuxuan watched Lin Haoming take out pills again and again, and finally she was moved!


    "Yes, how could Wen Xianzi also want me to refine pills. Seeing that Wen Xianzi was willing to take the initiative to help just now, Lin can refine a stove for the fairy for free!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I don''t have this need for the time being, but when I really need it, Lin Daoyou can''t refuse it!" Wen Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Good to say!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile that the divine consciousness had already entered the storage bag and began to study the puppet.


    "Lin Daoyou, since you have bought the stone puppet you need, shall we go?" Wen Yuxuan asked.


    Lin Haoming wanted to answer, but at this time, another stone puppet was sent up, and this stone puppet reached the peak of the transformation period.


    "Look again!" Lin Haoming said, looking at the stone puppet.


    When he said this, he also looked at the people around him. It seemed that they didn''t care about themselves very much. Moreover, if they just bought it and left, they would feel guilty and easy to be watched.


    Soon, this puppet also began to show, which surprised Lin Haoming. As soon as the puppet was urged, it turned into a pool of mud. But soon, it turned into dozens of clay figurines and appeared in the corner of the open space. After that, the clay figurines changed here. Originally, they were no more than normal size clay figurines Under the flash, it suddenly rose and turned into dozens of giants.


    At this time of love, the other person began to cast the spell. In fact, when the person who controlled the puppet made a move, he had already cast it, but it was just now just finished. At this moment, a little starlight appeared in the whole open space, and began to gather together. After a while, these starlight formed weapons such as swords, spears, swords and halberds, and all of a sudden they were facing each other Cut these clay figurines.


    These clay figurines didn''t have the slightest intention to resist the weapons made by starlight. Then they saw these weapons directly cut on their bodies. But at this time, a more amazing scene appeared. The blade of the clay figurine in kanzhong was trapped in the clay figurine body and could not be taken out for a time.


    However, when the starburst again, all of a sudden, those who did not use the starlight burst out again After that, can grabs a grain of silver out of his body.


    "It''s a stone demon people who are born with water property. It''s very rare. It doesn''t look worse than the puppet you bought just now." At this time, Wen Yuxuan also sighed.


    The time and space on the earth has not ended yet. Under the control of the caster, the starlight again turns into a huge long dagger. However, the puppet begins to pinch the Dharma formula, and the original rotten body suddenly becomes dry and hard.


    The dagger danced in mid air, and then chopped at the puppet. The puppet slapped the ground, and the earth trembled in an instant. The solid stone walls were erected in an instant.However, the long dagger was not simple. It was very powerful to cut down. The stone walls were smashed one after another, and finally came to the puppet.


    This time, the puppet was no longer turned into a clay figurine. Instead, his whole body flashed into a stone figure, and then he burst out with his fists.


    "Touch!"


    With a loud noise, I saw that the long dagger was once again broken into a little star light and scattered, and a pair of stone man''s fists had also broken apart. But soon, his arms turned into mud. After a burst of wriggling, the broken fists recovered again. After a flash of light, they looked very solid again.


    "This stone puppet was originally a famous monk of our family. Because he violated some rules of our family, he was given death by the elders of the clan. Because he was granted death, his Dharma body was well preserved and inherited 90% of the previous magic arts and Dharma power. It can be said that this stone puppet is the best among the exquisite works. The low price is 25000, and the price increase should not be less than 1000 each time. You can make an offer Yes


    "25000..."


    "26000..."


    The puppet''s accomplishments are higher than those in front of him, and his strength seems to be better. Therefore, the low price is more than 7000 higher than the previous one. However, the number of bidders has not decreased. Lin Haoming looks at the puppet, but once again he is excited. He just sold himself before, and almost auctioned 70% of the high-level pills that he does not need. Although he has a lot of pills on his body, but Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment, but Wen Yuxuan said: "Lin Daoyou, if you really need it, I can lend you a magic bead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Hearing Wen Yuxuan''s words, Lin Haoming felt a little touched again in his heart. The touch was not a move. He and she only met for the first time. However, the price of the stone puppet in front of him was a little painful for the friars in the period of refining Xu. Even if he wanted to please himself, he seemed to be too generous.


    Although he had some doubts before, Lin Haoming felt that Wen Yuxuan had been close to himself from the beginning, which seemed to have no purpose.


    At this time, the price is again stagnant, but the price has also reached a very high position, 38000 grade magic stone! That''s nine thousand real magic beads.


    Generally, even the old monsters will be attracted by this price, but they are just for a puppet in the period of transforming gods. It can be seen that the value of this puppet is high.


    "Thirty nine thousand!" At this time, Lin Haoming finally began to offer a price, which made him feel some flesh pain.


    "This Terran Taoist friend, it seems that you are very interested in stone puppets. Who else can offer a higher price than this one?" The auctioneer looked at Lin Haoming and asked with a smile.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Haoming made the final bid twice in a row, and they were all in a certain situation. So this time, after Lin Haoming made an offer, no one even followed.


    "This Terran Taoist friend, are you still going to auction pills this time?" Asked the stone demon auctioneer after it was finalized.


    "Yes, I think this pill can sell at a good price." Lin Haoming took out a small bottle, looked at it repeatedly, and finally threw it to the auctioneer.


    After the auctioneer got the hand, he opened it, followed by a change in his face and called, "Bu yuan Dan, and it''s eight grades of tonifying yuan Dan. Taoist friends are really good at writing!"


    "What, it''s an eight grade tonic pill!"


    Hearing the auctioneer''s words, many people present exclaimed.


    Qi pin Bu yuan Dan, the friars in the period of refining deficiency can impact on the combination, or the friars in the period of combination attack the small realm. However, the eight grade Buyuan pill may have little help in the impact of the combination period, but it is still of great help in breaking through the middle realm. At this time, there are hundreds of monks in the refining deficiency period, and more than 90% of them have not reached the peak of the refining deficiency period The medicine is sure to come.


    Bapin Buyuan pill can also sell about 10000 magic beads in holy land. It is obviously more valuable outside the territory. The auctioneer himself was reluctant to look at the pill, and finally decided to say, "this Taoist friend, if you can auction this pill, if you don''t want to auction, then I can calculate the price of Daoyou 39000."


    "What, it''s not fair to do that!" Hearing this, someone immediately yelled. Obviously, they saw such an opportunity and didn''t want to miss it.


    Seeing them shouting, the auctioneer frowned and said, "you really want it. Well, the low price is 47000, and the one with the higher price will get it!"


    "What, 47000, why don''t you grab it? Even if you sell it, the price is only 356, and if you add 389, it will be over." Hearing the price, someone yelled.


    "Hey hey, since you know the price, you can ask this Taoist friend whether to choose auction or to trade with us directly. We only sell stone puppets here, and the auction can only solve the problem of insufficient magic stones and real magic beads." The auctioneer is not weak.


    Judging from the resolute attitude of the auctioneer, everyone knows that there is no way out for this matter, and many people can only sigh.


    However, Lin Haoming secretly felt lucky. At first, he thought that he was going to take out other pills. However, it was enough for the auctioneer. Of course, this also reflected that the stone demon people were not all simple and honest people. However, when it comes to flexibility and cunning, it is true that the stone demon people are not enough. If you change into some old foxes, you can either swallow the pills or take the pills Dissatisfaction led to their own owners of pills.


    After the direct transaction, Lin Haoming is really not going to stay, this time has many people staring at themselves.


    Of course, Lin Haoming believes that they don''t dare to do it here. If anyone dares to do it, he is not a vegetarian. If the thunder strikes, he will immediately attract the experts of the whole city. At that time, there were so many foreigners testifying here, and his theory must have stood up. As for the stone demon clan, since it has become a trading center, it is natural to Show your justice to everyone, and then there will be no problem.


    However, this was the worst plan. When Lin Haoming walked out of the place, it did not happen. However, he also noticed that there was someone staring at his side. Obviously, he took out pills continuously. Especially after the Buyuan pill was taken out, some friars in the period of refining deficiency could not sit still.


    After Lin Haoming and Wen Yuxuan came out, Lin Haoming did not return, and immediately fled to the city gate where the grand boat was located.


    Wen Yuxuan also noticed that some people seemed to be staring at her. However, she was not nervous. On the contrary, she was very excited and asked, "Lin Daoyou, we seem to be being watched. How many friends do you think are following us?""Wen Xianzi is still in a mood at this time. If we were not in the city, if our giant boat was not outside, or if we were not leaving immediately, Lin would not have taken out the Buyuan pill!" Lin Haoming said his ideas.


    "Lin Daoyou is really cautious, but is this Buyuan pill really made by Daoyou?" Wen Yuxuan asked with great interest.


    "Why, did Wen Xianzi decide to make pills for me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you can really refine the eight grade Buyuan pill in the spirit transforming period, the Fu on that day is really very high. I''m afraid that apart from master Shi, you can''t find a second person with your talent, even his disciples and descendants can''t do it!" Wen Yuxuan said.


    "Wen Xianzi, it seems that she knows the master very well. What a surprise Lin Haoming listened to a slight surprise in his heart, and then asked with a smile.


    "I I also heard from my elders. How could master Shi know Wen Yuxuan? " When Wen Yuxuan heard Lin Haoming''s words, she immediately explained that her voice seemed to be empty.


    "Yes Lin Haoming didn''t say that, but in his heart, she was more convinced that the origin of this girl was not simple, but why she wanted to find herself. This made Lin Haoming feel some doubts. Is it the person of feisheng League? Or the fourth prince?


    When Lin Haoming couldn''t understand, the two men had arrived at the gate of the city, and then they left for the boat a hundred miles away.


    The strong breath behind them, seeing that two people were heading for the boat just outside the city gate, soon disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    When Lin Haoming flew into the boat, the whole talent finally relaxed.


    Glancing at Wen Yuxuan, she finds that she glances at her back, and there is disappointment in her eyes.


    Does this woman still hope that the people behind can catch up?


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming found that this woman is really more and more strange, and more mysterious, this strange and mysterious people, it is better to stay away from the better.


    Back to his room, because there is still a small half day before the departure time, most of the people have not come back, Lin Haoming did not go to them, directly to his room.


    After entering the room, Lin Haoming sat quietly for a while. After recovering to his best condition, he walked out of the door, looked at Wen Yuxuan''s room next door, and went straight up to knock on the door.


    Just now, he watched Wen Yuxuan go in, but now, under the knock on the door, Wen Yuxuan''s room didn''t respond at all, indicating that the woman was not in at all.


    By this time, Lin Haoming has almost determined that he must be the target of this woman, but I don''t know what the purpose of this woman is.


    At this time, Wen Yuxuan, however, has reached the top of the giant ship.


    This was the place where the princess was born, but she had no scruples here. At the moment, the scarf on her face had been taken off. If Lin Haoming had once again, he would have recognized that the man in front of her was the Oriental Wenyu who had wounded himself after he had just ascended. It was also the whole heaven demon holy land. Today, Xuan, the youngest daughter of the emperor of demons, was in front of her Yuan Wenyu.


    at this time, the princess of Wenyu is just like a girl who has been wronged, sitting on the ground with her chin and watching a woman who looks like more than 20 years old.


    Although the woman''s appearance is pretty, she is still a lot worse than Xuanyuan Wenyu. However, she is the most famous son of the emperor in the whole demon Kingdom, the eldest princess Xuanyuan Liuyun.


    Her cultivation has reached the peak of her later period of integration. Even among the royal family, she is already outstanding. Even today''s emperor, at her age, has just advanced to the middle stage of fitness. It can be seen that her talent is better than her father''s. as the eldest princess, she wants to do things with great vigour. If it''s not for her daughter''s body, if it''s not for her daughter''s body, if it''s not for her daughter''s body, if it''s not for her daughter''s body, if it''s not for her daughter''s body, she is It is not her biological mother, not the empress and concubines of the Emperor today, but a little maid beside the emperor in the early years, and she has also fallen. I am afraid she has become the best candidate for the next devil emperor.


    But at the moment, such a vigorous and vigorous woman showed a rare soft smile on her face. She even held out a white hand, stroked Xuanyuan Wenyu''s hair and asked, "what''s the matter? You girl, several conditions have been agreed to you, and you are not happy. Cangxi''s nephew has complained to me several times."


    "It''s not Lin Haoming. It''s really annoying." Xuanyuan Wenyu called.


    "Oh! How annoying, you have already designed to let her jump into a few cloth traps? " The eldest princess asked with a smile.


    "It was originally designed. I learned about Lin Haoming from Cangxi, and then I showed him the news of the stone puppet here. Then I asked Xia Lu to disclose the location and then went to buy the stone puppet. The better stone puppet needs thousands of real magic beads. I think he is in a tight hand. When I lend some to him, he will owe me one Personal feelings, and then I''m designing to let him do something that violates the law, so that he has a handle on me. I can deal with him as well as I can. But who would have thought that the guy was so rich that he was even richer than me, the princess, and seemed to suspect me. I was really pissed off! " Xuanyuan Wenyu said it all at once.


    "You, when he wanted to buy it, you offered to lend it to others?" Asked the eldest princess.


    "Yes, what if he doesn''t dare to buy it when he sees the price?" Xuanyuan Wenyu explained.


    "You silly boy, since Lin Haoming is a friar of feisheng, he obviously thinks that he is a person with a close mind. Otherwise, how could he rise from the lower world? If you only met for the first time, you offered to lend him a large sum of money. Would it be strange if you thought about it?" Asked the eldest princess.


    "Oh, I didn''t think about it clearly, sister Huang. What can I do? You help me Xuanyuan Wenyu pursed her small mouth and seized the princess''s hand and acted coquettishly.


    "Help you, my eldest princess, a monk in the period of syncretism. Is it not a shame to help you, a little girl, deal with a younger generation in the period of spiritual transformation?" The long Princess stretched out her jade finger and pointed Xuanyuan Wenyu''s nose and said with a smile.


    "But that man is too hateful Xuanyuan Wenyu continued to act coquettish.


    "What the hell is he? Tell it to my sister! " Asked the eldest princess.


    "He He... " Thinking of being caught by Lin Haoming at the beginning, Xuanyuan Wenyu''s pretty face turned red. However, how can this matter be said, let elder sister Huang know, and she must be ridiculed. So she simply clenched his teeth and said, "he is hateful. You help me once, I want him to listen to my orders, let him do what he wants to do?"


    What kind of character is the eldest princess? Only the subtle changes were in her eyes. In particular, the old and strange sister would blush. She could not help but feel some difference in her heart. Could this little girl even have a mind for men.Thinking of this, she had to pay attention to it. After all, it was the royal blood, and it was not allowed to be careless. Fortunately, Lin Haoming''s identity was clear, but he was just a monk who had just ascended. She was not afraid that it was the means of someone with ulterior motives. This reassured the eldest princess a little.


    "By the way, you say that Lin Haoming is rich and richer than you. What''s the matter? I remember that he seems to be a monk who just flies?" Asked the eldest princess.


    "He is a monk who has just ascended, but this guy''s Alchemy talent is as good as master Shi. Even if she is the disciple of master Shi, she is not as good as her. Do you know, he has already been able to refine the eight grade tonic yuan pill. Before that, he replaced an excellent stone puppet with an eight grade tonic pill." Xuanyuan Wenyu said.


    "What, how long has he been able to refine the eight level tonic yuan pill, and he has no master, and obviously he has found it out by himself. I''m afraid that this talent is not directly forced by master Shi. Although master Shi also refined such pills in the period of transforming God, he has worshipped the master of alchemy for a long time I''m afraid the understanding is still above the master. " The eldest princess was also surprised.


    "Really? I didn''t expect that Lin was so powerful? " Xuanyuan Wenyu has some unexpected way.


    "If it''s true or false, just try it. Suhua, try him!" The eldest princess said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    When the giant boat starts again, Lin Haoming is also slightly relieved. However, Wen Yuxuan on the side still makes Lin Haoming feel a little worried.


    Lin Haoming was originally given two completely different stone puppets. Lin Haoming wanted to integrate Tu Ling Ying and Jin Ling Ying immediately. However, for fear of being disturbed, the matter had to be shelved for the time being.


    In fact, in less than two days, his door was knocked, after opening the door, I saw two graceful figures standing outside.


    One of them is Wen Yuxuan. The other is slightly taller than Wen Yuxuan. She also wears a veil. However, her breath is not concealed. She is a nun who has reached the peak of her continuous later period.


    "I''ve met you, Mr. Lin!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to salute the woman.


    "You''re welcome, Lin Daoyou. This is a niece of mine. You can ask her to practice fairies." Wen Yuxuan said.


    "Your niece?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming only felt some differences. You should know that Wen Yuxuan was not able to achieve the goal of transforming the spirit, but this nun was already at the peak of the later stage of practicing deficiency.


    "I have a high level of seniority. This niece is nearly 2000 years older than me. It''s just because I haven''t put out five clothes yet, so it''s hard to follow the cultivation theory of seniority." Wen Yuxuan said.


    "That''s right. I have something to do with practice fairy?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile. However, many thoughts have been turned in his mind. After all, Wen Yuxuan has brought this woman. I don''t know what she wants to do.


    "Don''t you owe me a pot of pills? I saw you take out the tonic pill to trade before. I think the alchemy is so high that I want to ask Lin Daoyou to help me refine a furnace! " Wen Yuxuan explained his intention directly.


    "Refining a furnace?" Lin Haoming looked at the girl and looked at the practicing fairy. The first thought in his mind was that he had leaked out about refining Bu yuan Dan for that old plum ghost.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming instantly has a kind of suddenly bright feeling, if this matter leaks, then everything that follows seems to make sense.


    Knowing that they were able to refine the bapin Buyuan pill, they sent Wen Yuxuan to get close to him, and even to buy Stone puppets. After confirming some things, because they had promised to make a furnace of pills for Wen Yuxuan, they simply tried to find their own to refine the pills.


    This kind of thing is not easy to handle. After all, even if he denies that he can refine the eight grade tonic pill, but the fact from old man Mei has proved that it is impossible to deny himself. In addition, Li Chuanfeng is definitely not a person who values faith. Even if he divulges this matter, he is more likely to leak it out. If so, his offence and denial will not be worth the loss Unexpectedly, he also helped Zhen porcelain refining out a six grade red lotus pill, all of which proved his talent in alchemy.


    So many things flashed through her mind, but in front of the two girls, she hesitated for a moment. Of course, Wen Yuxuan was also impatient and said, "Lin Daoyou, you don''t want to go back on your regret?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately shook his head with a smile: "I regret that, of course, I won''t. but judging from the cultivation of the fairy, if you refine the tonic yuan pill for your own use, obviously you also need at least eight grades. The nine grade pills have little impact on the realm of great Yuanman. Although I can refine the Buyuan pill, I can''t say that the eight grade pills can be refined, so I hesitated £¡¡±


    "Lin Daoyou doesn''t need to worry about this. In order to impact the great realm of perfection, I have prepared several pieces of Buyuan pills. You can refine them. Even if you really can''t make eight grade tonic pills, I won''t have any dissatisfaction." Said Lian Suhua.


    "Yes When Lin Haoming heard this, he was more convinced of his previous inference. To know that the materials of Buyuan pill were not cheap, and it was extremely difficult to collect them. So he gave himself a monk in Huashen period to refine them. If he didn''t realize it, he would get information from old ghost Mei or that Li Chuanfeng. How could he believe it.


    "Does Lin Daoyou really only agree to refine one furnace?" Wen Yuxuan saw that Lin Haoming was hesitant again, and seemed to have some unpleasant questions.


    "Refining is nothing, but later I don''t know whether the fairy and the fairy can tell Lin their identity. Lin doesn''t want to be kept in the dark!" Now that the other party has already tried this step, Lin Haoming thought about it and decided to have a thorough showdown. Knowing what the other party is, he can also choose. After all, now that he is in the giant ship, there is Cangxi in him, and he is not afraid of the other party''s hard work. He is an alchemist. Ordinary people will never offend an alchemist.


    "This?" Hearing this, Lian Suhua doesn''t dare to answer, and subconsciously looks at Wen Yuxuan.


    Lin Haoming naturally noticed this, and felt a little surprised again, because this glance can show that Wen Yuxuan''s status is still on the top of the female nun in the later stage of Xuxu practice. Is Wen Yuxuan also a member of a big family, but there is no surname Wen in the eight great marshals? Is this woman a prince''s son? Lin Haoming is more confused.


    In fact, Wen Yuxuan, or Xuanyuan Wenyu, didn''t want to reveal her identity, so she didn''t know how to answer for a moment. But at this time, Lian Suhua said, "OK, I can promise you, but you must refine the eight grade Buyuan pill.""Well, since the practice fairy agreed, then Lin will do all in one, but how many materials have you prepared for practicing fairy?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Sanfen, normally speaking, if you can find a alchemist to refine it, you only need one to succeed. If Lin Daoyou can refine the eight grade Buyuan pill, I only need this eight grade pill!" Said Lian Suhua.


    "Well, since all the practicing fairies have said that, there''s no reason why Lin shouldn''t do it. However, I have to be quiet when refining pills. It''s impossible to refine them when they are transported by a boat. So they can only do it when they stop. However, fairies should not explore the refining process just because they are curious. Once I detect something or feel something Something''s wrong. It''s likely that the pills will be scrapped. " Lin Haoming reminded with a warning.


    "Although Lin Daoyou can do it, it''s only five or six days later, we will arrive at another alien gathering place. There will be several days. I believe it should be enough for Lin Daoyou to refine three heats of pills. Before then, I will also bring the materials here!" Said Lian Suhua.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also agreed to come down.


    After the promise, the two women did not stay, and Lin Haoming had begun to think about how much ability he wanted to show in refining pills a few days later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    A few days later, the giant ship stopped at another place where the alien people gathered. However, because this alien lived in the water, it stayed for a longer time, five days.


    Five days was enough time for Lin Haoming to refine three heats of Buyuan pill. While the practicing fairy stopped, he took the materials and promised to stay in Wen Yuxuan''s room.


    Lin Haoming did not have any opinions on this. After deliberately laying down several layers of forbidden array, Lin Haoming directly took out the six grade elixir in his room and began to refine pills.


    Because he has found a way to calm his mind and take out his thoughts, Lin Haoming is not afraid of alchemy. The key is how to show his ability at that time.


    In fact, after the three heats of pills were finished, Lin Haoming still failed. The two successful heats got two eight grade pills and four nine grade pills. Even if the best alchemist in magic cliff city came to refine them, it was almost like this.


    If you take out the two eight grade pills, you can obviously frighten the other party directly. However, in this way, your name is obviously too loud. I''m afraid it is possible to become the most talented alchemist in the history of the holy land, but this is not what Lin Haoming needs.


    If you don''t give eight grade pills and only take out nine grade pills, it seems reasonable on the surface, but obviously there will be no chance to know the details of the other party, and the other party may continue to explore, which is a very uncomfortable thing for Lin Haoming.


    After thinking about it, she still gave her an eight grade tonic pill, which only showed one, and the remaining four nine grade pills could also be taken out. At that time, it can be said that he failed one stove and succeeded twice, but only one of the eight grade pills was successful.


    Although the success rate has been a little high, but at this time, we still need to let the people behind the other side see that their potential is not lost to that master.


    After thinking about it over and over, Lin Haoming finally began to remove his ban. When he opened the door, he found that the two women were waiting at the door. Obviously, they had already noticed that the prohibition of their own room had been removed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t just stand at the door to talk this time. Instead, he directly let the two girls into his room. After sitting down, he put a small bottle in front of Lian Suhua.


    Lian Suhua picked up the bottle, opened it and poured it gently. Sure enough, an eight grade pill appeared in front of her. She picked up the pill with two fingers as white as jade and observed it carefully. After a while, she put it back into the bottle.


    Although Lian Suhua didn''t say anything, Lin Haoming had already seen it. I''m afraid that she knows some alchemy. She was just checking whether the pill had just been refined.


    "Lin Daoyou is indeed a alchemy genius. He can refine the eight grade tonic yuan pill in the spirit transforming period. I''m afraid that only master Shi was so sure in this cultivation." After putting away the bottle, Lian Suhua praised him a lot.


    "Good luck!" Lin Haoming is not warm, not hot.


    "This can''t be explained by good luck. By the way, how many heats have Lin Daoyou refined? Can there be any other eight grade pills?" Asked Lian Suhua.


    Lin Haoming listened, but deliberately shook his head and said with a wry smile: "practice fairy some too much to see Gao Lin, although this time I only failed a furnace, but the eight grade pill is only this one."


    "Lin Daoyou''s success in two heats shows that Daoyou has a success rate of at least 50% in refining Buyuan pills, which is enough to call a master." Lian Suhua is very serious.


    "Thank you very much, but according to the prior agreement, will the fairy tell me your origin?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with this, but if you want to know, Lin Daoyou will not be in any danger if you want to know Said Lian Suhua.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming did not think that the other side could do it by himself in the grand boat, so he agreed.


    As Lian Suhua walked, Lin Haoming soon reached the third floor, and then to the fourth floor. But even on this floor, the practice fairy didn''t stop, and the direction to go was the top floor of the grand boat.


    sees this scene, Lin Hao Ming''s heart also has some to be unable to endure the road: "practices the fairy, is you the long princess''s highness person?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the practice fairy stopped. Meimou finished the crescent shape with a smile. Instead of saying anything, she directly reached out and lifted her veil, revealing a beautiful face. She said in a soft voice, "Lin Daoyou didn''t guess wrong. I''m Lian Suhua, the director of internal affairs of Princess Chang''s mansion."


    Lin Haoming can''t help but take a breath when he hears that he is actually the interior manager of Princess Chang''s mansion. In front of her, she shows that she is a confidant of Princess Chang. The eldest princess sent her confidants to test herself. It seems that she really thinks highly of herself.


    Of course, what Lin Haoming didn''t know was that, if Xuanyuan Wenyu was not there, even if Lin Haoming showed his talent not inferior to that of master Shi, the eldest princess would never send her most trusted person to do such a thing. At most, she asked her to send a trusted person to do it. Of course, even so, the eldest princess has been staring at this matter in the giant boat Lin Haoming wanted to see the people behind the scenes, but after that, it was the eldest princess who directly sent the voice to Lian Suhua and asked her to agree to come down. Naturally, Lin Haoming could not detect the voice of the monk in the period of integration.Now, knowing that the long princess wanted to see herself, Lin Haoming could not help but feel a little nervous. He knew that the royal highness of the princess was the tallest among the children of today''s emperors. But after all, she was a daughter, and the emperor of the past did not appear in the Imperial Palace. It was not the most favored one, and when the three great princes faced the elder sister, Look at fiercely as a tiger does threatened by growing crises. If the princess is not going to join the magic emperor and find someone to marry, the trouble will disappear. But she has not had any plans to do so. So I''m afraid this woman has been watching the devil''s throne for a long time.


    These things flashed in my mind, and soon I got to the fifth floor, which was really arranged like a palace. After walking to the gate of a certain hall with Lian Suhua, she was asked to wait here. However, Lian Suhua, a good Wen Yuxuan, stepped in first.


    almost half a quarter of an hour later, Su Hua came out early, and nodded to Lin Haoming: "now you can go to see your royal highness with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Lin Haoming''s first impression was that he saw the princess Shengyu.


    Of course, Lin Haoming just took a look at it, and immediately began to salute. He didn''t know what the eldest princess was going to do to herself. If she forced herself, could Cangxi withstand it?


    "You are Lin Haoming. It''s said that you have only been on the rise for decades, and the alchemist has reached such a level. It''s not easy!" The first sentence of the eldest princess is mainly praise, but the tone of her upper position is not concealed.


    "Lin is just lucky!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Good luck, Lin Haoming. You are too modest. I''m afraid your talent is not weak compared with that of the master. Moreover, I heard that your own strength is still very strong, which can be described as both literature and martial arts. I wonder if you are interested in entering the princess Chang''s Mansion?" Asked the eldest princess directly.


    "This Lin is already the owner of the city house, and the city master is also the two princesses, his wife and his wife. The wife of the city master is still a pupil of the time master. Lin can only thank his Royal Highness for his kindness. Lin Hao, when he was near the palace gate, had already answered each other''s questions in the early morning. Now he saw that the royal highness of the princess had taken the lead.


    "It turns out that you have this intention. My niece''s daughter-in-law is indeed a master''s disciple, and she is also obsessed with alchemy. In this case, I''ll tell my nephew and daughter-in-law to accept you as a disciple after I go back?" Asked the eldest princess.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised again. You know, if you become a master and still worship a door so close to the royal family, it''s hard not to find out how to cultivate the magic Dharma. However, Lin Haoming didn''t know how to reply for such a kind intention.


    "Lin Haoming, what? You don''t want to. Didn''t you want to? " Asked the eldest princess.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. I just ask the eldest princess to make atonement. Although the status of the city Lord''s wife is the most expensive, as far as the Alchemist is concerned, I''m afraid that Lin will surpass him once he has advanced to practice emptiness. There will be some embarrassment at that time." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! You are so arrogant. Although my nephew''s daughter-in-law is not as talented as master Shi, she is not comparable to ordinary people in alchemy. Lin Haoming, you should think clearly! " The eldest princess''s voice became stern.


    "Lin is really for the sake of royal dignity. In fact, Lin has something to hide about this alchemy. Lin didn''t only refine an eight grade pill, but he reserved it because he didn''t know who was behind him!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What, you You can make two eight grade tonic pills with three heats of pills This time, the eldest princess was also surprised to call. If Lin Haoming was right, then his alchemy talent was really above master Shi. No wonder he was so proud.


    "Your Highness, if you don''t believe it, you can have a look. By the way, manager Lian should also know how to make pills. I believe you can see that this pill has just been refined!" Said Lin Haoming, taking out a small bottle again.


    Not long after the princess looked at Her Highness Lin Haohua, she took the medicine from her royal highness, and then she took the medicine from Her Highness


    "Hehe, it seems that the princess despised you. You really have the right to say what you said just now. It seems that no one in the holy land is qualified to accept you as a disciple except master Shi? If so, I can recommend you to meet Master Shi Asked the eldest princess.


    Lin Hao Ming loosened his lips and said, "thank you for your royal highness. The younger generation also admires the masters."


    "But what, no, what qualifications do you have to become master Shi''s disciple?" Just before Lin Haoming finished speaking, a voice suddenly interrupted Lin Haoming''s words.


    Lin Haoming found that Wen Yuxuan didn''t know where she was coming from. She was very angry and dissatisfied.


    "Wenyu, what are you doing?" The eldest princess frowned slightly when she came out.


    "I don''t care, elder sister Huang. You said you helped me, but now you want to recruit this boy. Once he worships the master as a teacher, I can still move him there." Xuanyuan Wenyu was coquettish.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was shocked. Wen Yuxuan even called the eldest princess his elder sister. Didn''t he say that she was also a member of the royal family, and even dared to speak so under such circumstances. I''m afraid that only the royal family members who were very close to the eldest princess could be found. At the beginning, Lin Haoming also investigated the situation of the royal family because she was the prince''s son, In addition, the long Princess called her Wenyu, which is clearly the third princess Xuanyuan Wenyu. However, Xuanyuan Wenyu seems to have a grudge against her. When did he offend her?


    Lin Haoming was in doubt. Suddenly, a figure flashed in his mind. He followed him and said, "no, this Wenyu is not that Wenyu. Dongfang Wenyu seems to be one of the Eastern imperial concubines."


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming didn''t know what was going on, but now he only had a bitter smile in his heart. After he flew up, he could run into a princess. He didn''t know how lucky he was."Wenyu, don''t monkey around, get down!" In the face of this little sister, the long princess''s tone also became stern.


    Although Xuanyuan Wenyu likes to make trouble, she also knows that once this elder sister says such words, she is really angry. She can''t make any nonsense at this moment, otherwise, she will have bad luck later. Although she is not willing to do so, she still stomps to one side. However, Lin Haoming''s voice rings in her ear and says, "if you dare to agree with elder sister Huang See if I don''t deal with you


    "Wenyu!" Xuanyuan Wenyu''s voice, where to hide too long Princess God consciousness.


    "I see. I''m going out!" Hearing the Queen''s warning again, the three princess''s Royal Highness could only sneak out.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and felt his head was big.


    After she went out, the eldest princess was finally relieved and said, "well, Lin Haoming, my little sister sometimes likes to make a fool of yourself. Don''t take it to heart."


    "three Princess highness is innocent and romantic, but being in the royal family is not losing its nature. It is indeed commendable!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You are smart. Tell me. If I introduce you to master Shi, what do you think?" The eldest princess turned the subject back again.


    "The younger generation is a subordinate of the little city Lord. When the little city Lord ascended, he was very kind to him, so he didn''t dare to be his mother''s younger brother and confused his identity." Lin Haoming said what he wanted to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "Oh! You are even willing to give up such an opportunity. What ecstasy did Cangxi give you? You can do it Asked the eldest princess.


    "Lin didn''t want to embarrass the little city Lord!" Lin Haoming insisted again that although he knew that his answer today would certainly make the princess suspicious, he had no other way.


    "Well, you are a man of love, which is somewhat surprising to me. But do you really don''t want to become a teacher, or are you worried that I will be involved in some unnecessary trouble?" The eldest princess seemed to see through Lin Haoming''s mind and asked directly.


    Hearing this question from the eldest princess, Lin Haoming had been hanging his heart, but he gave it to him. He knew that he had found the best excuse to deal with the situation.


    at the moment he also made a courtesy to the highness of the Princess: "Your Highness, since you have said so, I can also tell you that Lin is really very important. If you receive your royal highness, you must repay it. Once you work for your royal highness, you will never be able to get away from this identity. I am afraid it is not your highness, nor your highness. As the master of alchemy, please give me a chance! "


    "You dare to tell the truth Long Princess Road.


    , "this is because you are a long princess, and Lin knew something about you because of the four princes. I believe that your royal highness is not such a person!" Lin Haoming said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, you have said all these words. If I embarrass you again, I will be less generous. Well, you should stay in my nephew''s house. However, if you are going to improve yourself in the future, don''t refuse some of my things. Of course, I won''t let you lead me in! "Said the princess.


    "thank you for your royal highness. If your royal highness can really achieve that position, Lin is willing to work for your highness." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, you go out, but since you have made such a choice, my little sister''s affairs will not interfere. You can do it yourself!" The long Princess deliberately mentioned Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, it was clearly that the eldest princess was dissatisfied with himself.


    Lin Haoming can only laugh twice, and then go out, just think of that Wenyu, Lin Haoming is also a big head.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was so timid and timid. His highness was so sincere that he didn''t appreciate it. Your ability is comparable to that prince!" After Lin Haoming left, Lian Suhua was dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, Suhua, you are wrong. I''m afraid this person didn''t intend to invest in my mansion at the beginning, or even to become a teacher!" Said the eldest princess.


    "What, how could that be?" Lian Suhua was a little surprised.


    "I knew when he refused to take master Shi as a teacher. Think about it, master Shi is the father of the emperor, and he is neutral and does not interfere in anything. Lin Haoming''s Alchemy talent is outstanding, and it is natural for master Shi to accept him as an apprentice. Even if Lin Haoming does things for me, he will be master Shi''s person and his second sister-in-law As for the relationship between elder martial sister and younger brother, it is tantamount to offending master Shi and my second younger sister at the same time. If you say that my younger brothers would do such a stupid thing of digging their own grave, even if he is a disciple of master Shi, then he has a talisman. Even if he is a master of alchemy, even if he is a temporary one, what if he is willing to change After all, a Alchemist is not a general who holds a heavy army. As long as he can refine pills, it doesn''t matter who he was before! " The eldest princess analyzed.


    "Since the eldest princess has seen things through, why did she let him go?" Practice Su Hua''s strange ways.


    "I want to see his real purpose or his real secret. Suhua, the two men in the giant boat, can almost make them move. If necessary, you can hold down Dongfang ping!" The eldest princess said.


    "Yes Lian Suhua agreed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that he had never cheated the eldest princess. Although he also wanted to be a princess, she still had doubts in her heart, but she would not do anything to offend him. Naturally, he was not afraid of what she would do to herself. When the envoy went back, everything would be fine.


    Back to his room, Lin Haoming walked in, but saw Xuanyuan Wenyu sitting in his room.


    already knew her identity, Lin Hao Ming''s heart also felt a big head, and at the moment can only salute to him: "Lin Haoming has seen three princesses!"


    "Well, Lin Haoming, you finally know my identity. Now that you know my identity, what should you do if you offended me?" Xuanyuan Wenyu pulled his veil and said angrily.


    Lin Haoming looked at this beautiful face which appeared in front of him. He could not help but remind him of another Wenyu in the lower world. However, the Xuanyuan Wenyu in front of him seems to be better than that Wenyu. I''m afraid that only the Silver Moon Fairy can beat him.


    "Your Highness, Lin didn''t know his Royal Highness''s identity at the beginning, and the previous affairs have been settled, your highness now...""What do you know? My princess is so delicate and precious. I didn''t expect to be touched by your dog''s paws. You are still reasonable!" Xuanyuan Wenyu called out.


    "What do you want to do, your highness? If you feel sorry for my hands, you can just cut them off! " Lin Haoming directly put his hands out.


    "Cut it down. Is it useful to cut it down? You will grow up again in a short time. At most, you will lose a little vitality!" Xuanyuan Wenyu was dissatisfied.


    "What do you want to do, your highness?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I ask you, are you already my eldest sister''s person?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "What, did you refuse to be a teacher to master Shi?" Xuanyuan Wenyu has some unexpected way.


    "Yes, the city master''s wife is a disciple of master Shi. If I become her younger brother, I will become the elder of the little city Lord. If the little city Lord knows my situation well, how can I become his elder in turn?" Lin Haoming repeated what he had said to the princess.


    "You still listen to the sense of righteousness, good, good!" Hearing that Lin Haoming did not become his sister, Xuanyuan Wenyu was overjoyed.


    Lin Haoming is helpless. Obviously, the three princesses must be thinking of something to deal with themselves.


    "Since you are not my eldest sister''s, and you have offended me before, then you should listen to me on the way to the mission, and be my subordinate once. As long as I am satisfied with what I have done, I will spare you!" Xuanyuan Wenyu said maliciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Lin Haoming wanted to refuse, but after refusing, he was afraid that the girl would make trouble again, so he agreed to her request after making three rules.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not unconditional. He has three rules, including that he can help her do something within his power and does not violate her nature.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Wenyu''s promise, Lin Haoming felt that some of them were not very good. However, since they all said that they could not let themselves do things beyond their abilities and against their original intention, Lin Haoming was not afraid of her tricks.


    After flying for more than ten days, the giant boat finally arrived at a place where foreigners gathered.


    This time, the place where they arrived was a forest city. The appearance of the alien people living in it also made Lin Haoming feel very interesting, because each of them had sharp ears, which made people feel very much like the spirits in the Western legend in the previous life. Of course, the skin and hair of these alien people were green, although It''s human, but Zhang''s is not very good-looking.


    The name of this tribe is called tree people, not because they look like tree people, but because they were born out of the fruit of trees.


    Lin Haoming had heard of ginseng fruit before. Now he knows this kind of people, he thinks they are the real ginseng fruit.


    In fact, the fruit itself is a very rare treasure after the tree bears fruit. It is only because it is related to the reproduction of the race that the tree people will never let the holy fruit flow out. Once someone among the people privately picks and sells the holy fruit, it will be the death penalty of treason. Moreover, the tree people themselves are also sparsely populated and have only a million people to reproduce However, among the millions of people, the weakest cultivation also has the realm of transforming God. Because when the holy fruit is conceived, it is equivalent to the existence of the infant period. Once the tree people want to be born from the holy fruit, they will be struck by thunder. Only after three days of thunder can they really survive. However, because of this, there is a cultivation of transforming God at birth.


    On the first day when the giant boat stopped here, Lin Haoming was lucky to see the birth disaster that only tree people have.


    Because of its small population, the Shuren people do not have any large-scale markets, but because they always exchange goods with other races, they naturally have such trading places.


    Tree people here, produce a lot of alchemy materials, Lin Haoming since here, naturally will not miss.


    Today''s Lin Haoming, is following Xuanyuan Wenyu''s side, but now in addition to himself, the princess has an old man, it is the dongfangping.


    after knowing the identity of the other party, the three princess''s highness will no longer live next to her, but only gives herself a jade charm of character, which can directly transmit sound messages within ten thousand miles.


    Now she''s the one who''s been summoned through this thing to come out with her.


    Lin Haoming had planned to buy some things alone, but now he can only follow her.


    Dongping seemed to know Lin Haoming''s affairs too much. After meeting, he gave a special message to comfort Lin Hao Ming, and told Lin Haoming that the three princess''s highness was just love to be mischief sometimes, and she was very kind, so that she wouldn''t mind.


    Lin Hao Ming actually can see that the royal highness of the princess is just a bit of a nonsense, otherwise she will not agree to her condition.


    The trading place of tree Terran is completely built in a big tree. This big tree is not their holy tree, but a dead spirit tree. It is similar to the troll tree in magic cliff city, but it is not a troll tree.


    Now the three are surrounded by a Shuren friar who is buying flowers.


    The tree people are born from the Holy tree, so they are not male or female. However, most tree people prefer female dress up, and their body is softer and more female.


    The flower is not alchemy material, but it is a refreshing thing. After special treatment, it can be made into some refreshing flower dew.


    As a woman, Xuanyuan Wenyu naturally likes these things. At this time, he has been bargaining with each other.


    such a thing has happened several times, although Lin Haoming feel bored, but can only stand aside, wait for this princess''s highness to pick it up, anyway, there are two days, he is not anxious.


    "Lin Daoyou, you are here too, Wen Xianzi, how do you do?"


    At this time, Xialu, who gave his way last time, appeared. Now Xuanyuan Wenyu is still dressed as Wen Yuxuan. However, the attitude of this Xialu towards her shows that he has known the identity of the princess for a long time.


    In fact, after knowing the identity of the other party, Lin Haoming had already guessed that there was something wrong with the Xiazhen guard when he went back. However, driven by the monkey princess, Lin Haoming didn''t care very much and immediately returned the salute.


    "Master Xia alone?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Yes He took a special look at Xuanyuan Wenyu and seemed to have something to say.


    "What''s the matter? This boy is my man now. You can tell me the truth!" Xuanyuan Wenyu said on purpose.


    On hearing this, Xia Lu looked at Lin Haoming with a little sympathy in his eyes, and then whispered: "Your Highness, I just got a message. The thunder we saw before was not spent by the Shuren people. Now someone has taken out the fetal fruit and seems to want to take advantage of this opportunity to sell it.""What, it''s against the clan rules to hand out the fetuses?" Xuanyuan Wenyu was also surprised.


    "If it''s alive, it can''t be sold, but it doesn''t matter if it''s dead now. This kind of opportunity can''t be easily waited for." Said Charlotte.


    "Do you know where and when to sell it?" Xuanyuan Wenyu is really interested.


    "Yes, there are several Shuren people who have specially found some high-level foreign friars to bid for the price. We are also one of them. However, the deal is not here, but in a place thousands of miles away. We also need to talk for a little time in the past. After all, it has to be done secretly." Said Charlotte.


    "Well, if I buy fetuses this time, I''ll give you a credit!" Xuanyuan Wenyu said happily.


    Lin Haoming was in a helpless mood, but at the same time, the east side of the east also said, "Miss, it''s not so good. You promised your royal highness that you would not go in disorder."


    "Just go to the neighborhood. What''s your fear, Grandpa Ping?" Xuanyuan Wenyu has obviously made up his mind.


    "Don''t summon me, master Dongfang. Although the place is a little far away, it is absolutely safe. If there is any danger, I will not report to your highness!" Said Charlotte.


    "Charlotte, are you sure?" Dongfang Ping looked at him and asked.


    "Master Dongfang, I have been in the evil spirit army for many years. I know the importance of my work. If there is a real danger, how dare I tell your highness!" Charlotte was sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "Grandfather Ping, Xialu has said that. I believe there will be no problem. By the way, Xialu, when will the sale of that thing begin?" Xuanyuan Wenyu asked.


    "It''s going to start in two hours, so we''re going to start now!" Said Charlotte.


    "OK, let''s go!" Xuanyuan Wenyu agreed to come down, and then he just bought those flowers, all of them were thrown to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the storage bag thrown by Xuanyuan Wenyu and asked curiously, "Your Highness, what are you doing with everything for me?"


    "What are you doing? You are an alchemist. I want to make flower dew for these flowers. Of course, you are the alchemist. Isn''t it too much to ask for? " Xuanyuan Wenyu naturally said.


    Lin Haoming heard this at once, and suddenly understood that love, the princess''s Royal Highness, was not really fond of these things. It was all for the sake of embarrassing herself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also has some helplessness. Fortunately, making flower dew is not a very difficult thing. He should think that he is good at the properties of these exotic flowers.


    Because Xuanyuan Wenyu insisted, next, several people can only follow Xialu together.


    Because the trading place of the giant tree was originally outside the place where the tree people lived, people were not restricted to leave here.


    The distance of thousands of miles is not too far for a few people. After more than an hour, it almost flies out of seven or eight thousand li.


    At this time, Charlotte''s flying speed finally slowed down and finally fell into the woods below.


    "There are a lot of people ahead. It seems that the deal is here." At this time, Dongfang Ping also spoke.


    "Yes, but just in case, we''d better change our appearance." Charlotte warned.


    "This is natural!" Dongfang Ping said and pinched the Dharma formula on his hand. Then the whole person was covered by a gray halo. For a while, he could not see the appearance under the gray light.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu also pinched the Dharma formula. Originally, the veil on her face also fluttered, and then the whole person was covered with a layer of white light. Especially on her face, she looked soft, but could not see through anything. It seemed that the veil was a magic treasure of high grade.


    As a friar in the period of practicing deficiency, Xia Lu''s method was simple. After pressing the Dharma formula, he made an extra vertical eye on his forehead. However, because of the extra vertical eye, the image of the whole person had changed a lot.


    Lin Haoming knows that his accomplishments are not as good as theirs, but he also has his own means. At the moment, his bones "cluck!" The bones of the two sides of the man''s head turned white, and even the bones of the two people''s heads were cracked.


    "Lin Daoyou, have you practiced bones?" Dongfang Ping saw it and asked casually.


    "Yes, I will practice this skill in the lower world." Lin Haoming admitted.


    "But it''s just a way to refine bones. No matter how powerful it is, can it surpass the magic method?" Xuanyuan Wenyu deliberately disdains the way.


    Lin Haoming would not care about the princess''s taunt, but smiled and followed the others.


    There was not much way to go. Suddenly, two people came out to cultivate the people. After Xia Lu made some negotiations, they were released.


    Not long after that, several people came to a small pool. There were not only Shuren people, but also 20 or 30 monks of other races. However, Lin Haoming did not know what kind of race they were, because everyone had changed their faces just like their own.


    Because it is not yet time, so a group of people also temporarily find a place to rest by the pool.


    Lin Haoming paid attention to his surroundings and found that the twenty or thirty alien people were almost divided into seven or eight forces. The more were five or six, and the few were coming alone. During the waiting period, two groups of people came over. Then several Shuren people were whispering to each other, as if the people they invited had arrived.


    A little later, a Shuren monk came out, then nodded to the crowd and said, "OK, all the people we invited have already arrived. I think you know the goods to be traded. So I don''t want to say much. I''ll show you directly. If you feel satisfied, you can make an offer Then you can take it away. "


    The man said, regardless of other people''s reaction, then a touch of storage bracelet, and then he took out the huge cold jade box.


    This cold jade box is about half the height of a man, and it is covered with seal talisman. The person who took it out looked at it and directly took down all the talisman on it, and then opened the box.


    At the moment when the box was opened, people saw a round green ball. The surface looked transparent, but it was not transparent. They could not see what was inside. What was most surprising was that there were electric wires occasionally ejecting from the green ball.


    "It''s the fruit of the failure of the robbery just now. I don''t know how much this Taoist friend intends to offer?" This is a monk whose whole body is covered with red light."I have a long-term deal with your races. Naturally, I won''t cheat you. As for the price, it''s set at 10000 real magic beads or real spirit beads. The higher the price is, the higher the price will be!" The man put the lid on the jade box again and said with a smile.


    The price was quoted, but everyone looked at each other and some of them communicated with each other, but no one offered for a while.


    "Grandfather Ping, are these ten thousand magic beads expensive?" Xuanyuan Wenyu also inquired at this time.


    "If fetal fruit is alive, don''t say 10000, even if it is 100000, it''s not expensive, but if it''s dead, it''s estimated that it won''t exceed 20000, maybe higher, after all!" After all, Dongfang Ping has a lot of knowledge and is naturally aware of the situation inside.


    "Ten thousand, I''ll take it!" At this time, the man with red light finally spoke.


    "Ten thousand one..."


    After seeing someone bidding, someone immediately followed up. After a while, the price was raised to 18000, and the person who made the bid was still the one with the red light on his body. It seems that this person is sure to win this property.


    "Will your highness buy it?" Seeing that the price seems to have come to an end, Xialu asked.


    "I''m not so stupid to spend 20000 real magic beads and buy a dead thing." Xuanyuan Wenyu immediately refused. Obviously, she came to see a good play at all and didn''t mean to buy it. Looking at her cheerful appearance before, Lin Haoming thought she was really interested in this thing.


    "Well, since there is no other Taoist friend to bid, then this thing belongs to this Taoist friend!" Shuren people said, they threw the jade box to the man with red light, and they were not afraid to play tricks on each other.


    But when the box was about to arrive at the other party''s hand, suddenly a green Yingying big hand suddenly flashed and pressed on the cold jade box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Such a sudden change surprised everyone present. Lin Haoming subconsciously retreated. Dongfang Ping was directly in front of Xuanyuan Wenyu. As for Xialu, he also stepped back.


    However, the crowd just retreated a few dozen feet, and did not fly away immediately. Because at this time, no one knows who will be the first bird and what will happen.


    With the big green hand, a small Shuren monk appeared.


    After seeing this man, the other tree people on the scene were immediately shocked and said respectfully, "elder Luyu!"


    After Lin Haoming and other foreign friars saw it, they were also shocked. Dongfang Ping secretly informed him: "it''s the friar in the early period of the combination."


    The monk named Lu Yu glanced at the people present and said coldly, "you are so bold that you dare to sell fetal fruit without permission."


    "Elder, I did sell the fetus fruit, but it was just a stillbirth. It doesn''t seem to violate the clan rules." Although the man faced with the existence of fitness period, he still did not have the slightest fear.


    "Just stillbirth? Ya Zhi, just as you secretly sell stillbirth, will I find you Elder Lu Yu asked.


    Hear this, bud Zhi instantaneous face is stiff, for a time did not know to say what just good.


    At this time, the change began again. The man with red light suddenly shot at the elder Lu Yu.


    After seeing Lu Yu, his face sank, a hand, toward the man to grab, at the same time angry way: "looking for death!"


    But at this time, the man with the red light suddenly burst out, which was not very powerful. But after the explosion, it turned into a fire and rain and caught the Luyu. At the same time, another man suddenly came out and followed the white light. The elder Luyu holding the jade box''s arm was cut off by him.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s body was shrouded in fire, and he could not break free for a moment. Seeing the man looking back, he was about to be cut off, and suddenly he himself burst out.


    At the same time, there was no self explosion of Luyu.


    The green fog came suddenly. Although Lin Haoming resisted for a while, he still got some. In fact, it was not only him, but also everyone present.


    "A mere incarnation, but also dare to pretend to be their own, combined period of cultivation, joke!" The man who rushed out, holding the jade box in his hand, looked at the dead Lu Yu and burst into laughter.


    "You still smile, our things have been found, although this is the incarnation, but Lu Yu''s father must have come over, now we are all stained with his spirit of separation, there is not a few days of time can not disperse, as long as she arrived, you and I have no way to live!" Bud Zhi looks at this person to laugh, some anxious roars.


    "What are you afraid of? There are so many people here. When the time comes, Lu Yu finds that there are people everywhere. How can I see her chasing?" The mysterious man sneered.


    "Most of the people here are cheated by me to trade things. Will you run away with you when you are a fool?" Bud Zhi anger way.


    "Haha, I don''t know whether to escape or not, but I know one thing. I''m afraid it''s not so easy if you want to go back immediately!" The mysterious man said a mysterious word, and then immediately hit a magic formula to the pool.


    "What are you going to do?" The people who had been full of vigilance for a long time heard that he had made another abnormal move, and they immediately yelled at him. Many people offered Lingbao and magic treasure directly. Dongfang Ping and Xia Lu immediately blocked Xuanyuan Wenyu. But at this time, a circle of runes appeared in the pool, and finally a pattern of array appeared under everyone''s feet.


    Lin Haoming just looked down and immediately understood it. At the same time, he called out, "no, it''s a transmission array."


    His words fell, and then the light of transmission fell on him. He only felt that a huge wave of space pulled him in. At the same time, at the last moment, his arm seemed to be caught.


    When the power of space disappeared, Lin Haoming found that he was in a very strange place, surrounded by thick woods, and Xuanyuan Wenyu, at the moment, was still holding his shoulder, two black eyes, looking around in horror.


    "Let me go!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Xuanyuan Wenyu found that he was nervous just now and caught the guy he hated most. At the moment, he subconsciously let go of his hand. But when he thought that he had caught such a man, a layer of blush suddenly appeared on his face, but the blush soon subsided. He pursed his lips and put on a look of anger At this time, she did not speak, and obviously realized that the situation did not seem to be right now, and that she could not do without this annoying guy for the time being.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to her, and immediately flew to the top of the tall trees here. Then he looked into the distance and saw the endless forest. Lin Haoming could not help frowning.


    "Where are we?" When Lin Haoming fell, Xuanyuan Wenyu also asked."I don''t know. There are woods all around. I can''t tell the place clearly." Lin Haoming said.


    "How can we send the letters to the place where we can''t communicate with each other in such a long distance." Although Xuanyuan Wenyu is obstinate and sometimes weird, Dongfang Ping always protects her no matter where she goes. Now she really leaves the protection for the first time, which makes her feel uneasy. At least at this moment, she can no longer maintain her fierce spirit.


    "You don''t have to worry. The teleportation array should be the result of the mysterious man who inspired a kind of true spiritual transmission talisman. From the force of space, I can feel that we should be less than 100000 li away from the original position!" Lin Haoming said according to his own speculation.


    "What, a hundred thousand miles away, no, we have to go back quickly!" Xuanyuan Wenyu was really anxious.


    "Go back! How to get back? We don''t even know that the tree Terran''s territory is in the southeast and northwest. If we go wrong, we will go further and further! " Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Ah! What shall we do? Have we been waiting here? " Xuanyuan Wenyu was a little angry. Don''t worry. "


    ," you are the three Princess of the king of magic. Your Royal Highness has found you gone. You will send someone out to find it immediately. You can rest assured that it is not far away from the tree and the Terran, and there should be no severe wild animals. What danger is there? " Lin Haoming comforted.


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Wenyu still has some incorrect beliefs.


    "At least it''s better than wandering around. In case we meet people who have been sent away together, there are many friars in the period of practicing emptiness. When we see you and I, the younger generation of transforming spirit, we will not be able to take care of them in this desolate place!" Lin Hao Ming shook his head. The princess''s Royal Highness was really a big lady who was always being offered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    As for what Lin Haoming said, the three princess''s Royal Highness had nothing to refute at the moment.


    Lin Haoming no longer paid attention to her, put the divine consciousness to the limit, but within the scope of sensing, no danger was found for the time being.


    However, in the wild area, Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless. As soon as the aura of spirit beast flashed, hundreds of cangming demons flew out, and then they disappeared into the forest in all directions.


    "What is this?" Maybe a person is really afraid, maybe just want to talk, or more or less curious, Xuanyuan Wenyu asked again.


    "I raise a kind of magic insect. Now we are in this kind of environment. If they warn us, we can be more or less safe." Lin Haoming still explained.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Haoming sensed that the demons had arrived at the place where they wanted them to go, and then he said again.


    "Come on, didn''t you just say it''s best to wait here?" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wenyu retorted instinctively.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "it''s going to be dark in less than two hours. I don''t know if there will be any changes here. We do have to wait, but we are not waiting in the unprepared woods. There are hills over there. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Although Xuanyuan Wenyu is not very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s words, he can only follow Lin Haoming.


    Almost through less than a hundred miles of woodland, the two arrived near a small hill.


    In front of us is indeed a small hill, which is no more than a hundred feet high, and is also covered by thick woods.


    Lin Haoming released his divine consciousness again and searched carefully within 30 Li. Then he waved to Xuanyuan Wenyu again and said, "go, there is a natural cave there!"


    With Lin Haoming, he walked more than ten miles, and finally arrived at a nearby hill. At the moment, Lin Haoming stood at a hole covered by vegetation.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Xuanyuan Wenyu asked.


    "There''s something in it!" Lin Haoming said, and then the spirit beast ring flashed again, and a black light suddenly entered the cave.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Wu Guang came out of the cave again and entered Lin Haoming''s animal ring again. Lin Haoming said, "OK, let''s go in."


    Breaking open the grass in the way, the two people entered the not spacious hole one after another, but after entering, they immediately opened up.


    "What''s the smell?" At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu cried out with some discontent.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "nothing. This is a nest of poisonous insects. I''ll clean it up."


    Lin Haoming said, a handful of hands, a hot flame immediately gushed out, and then a clear spring emerged out of thin air, washing the small cave thoroughly.


    After doing these things, the cave has become clean. Lin Haoming points to the ground again, and the stone table and stool rise from the ground. Lin Haoming then covers the cave with fire. After the flame is dispersed, it is finished.


    "Princess highness, though somewhat crude, I believe you can still bear it under such circumstances." Lin Haoming finished these, some helpless said.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu also saw that Lin Haoming was saying that she was more expensive and could not bear hardships. Although she was somewhat mischievous in nature, she was also a person who wanted to save face. She went directly to a stone bench and said, "what''s the matter? You are self righteous. Although I am a noble princess, I''m not a person who can''t endure hardship."


    Lin Haoming saw that she was hard spoken and did not speak. Then he released an ordinary flying sword and began to dig towards the wall of a certain cave.


    "Why, are you going to open up a cave?" After Xuanyuan Wenyu saw it, he had a white eye.


    "The cave looks hidden, but actually there is no way out. I''ll dig a way out to escape in case of any accident. By the way, if you''re free, I have two sets of array equipment here. You can put them under the cave entrance." Lin Haoming said, turning his hand, he put two sets of array on the table.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu saw it, and her mouth pouted. Although she felt that she was driven by this guy, she felt uncomfortable, but in order not to let the other side look down, she took up the array equipment on the table and went out.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming had already finished his retreat. He also set up the array there. When he went back to the cave, he looked at the two sets of array under Xuanyuan''s jade cloth.


    "Well, the array I set is OK?" Xuanyuan Wenyu sees Lin Haoming to also examine specially, oneself also stood up to ask a question with pride.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "if you are really confident in yourself, you won''t want me to agree with you. It can be seen that your highness also knows that you don''t have much confidence."


    "You Lin, you can''t say a good word? " Xuanyuan Wenyu immediately got angry.


    But Lin Haoming sighed helplessly: "today''s matter, if it is not your highness, how can we drift here?"


    "I This is not Charlotte''s instigation Xuanyuan Wenyu thought, immediately put the responsibility to Xialu.When she said this, Lin Haoming suddenly fell into a state of shame. Since she was able to become a demon army and stay with him until now, Lin Haoming had a real knowledge of him. Instead of only flattering people, he used to be like a princess to his superiors. Charlotte, is there something wrong with Charlotte?


    Xuanyuan Wenyu noticed that Lin Haoming refused to speak. He also asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just a little thought. Your highness, are you familiar with Charlotte?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m not familiar with you. I only knew it before in order to deal with you!" Xuanyuan Wenyu subconsciously replied.


    "To deal with me, you deliberately approached me before you saw your highness, including Charlotte''s indication of the trading place of the stone puppet, which was given by your highness!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "This So what, who let you bully me Xuanyuan Wenyu was embarrassed for a while, and then covered it up with obscenity again. However, when it came to bullying herself, she blushed when she thought that she had been caught in her vital part.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt a little embarrassed. After all, she didn''t know her identity at that time. Fortunately, Lin Haoming was also an expert at resolving the embarrassment. As soon as he turned his hand, some fruits appeared on the stone table.


    When Xuanyuan Wenyu saw it, she was not polite. Without waiting for Lin Haoming to say anything, she grabbed it and put it into her mouth. For a moment, her mouth was wet with the juice of the fruit, but she didn''t care.


    saw this situation, Lin Hao Ming suddenly discovered that the princess''s Royal Highness is really out of the ordinary, and somewhat more interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "Your Highness, the three princesses have not been found yet. Do you think there will be something wrong with them?"


    Two days later, in the big boat, Lian Suhua reports the situation to Xuanyuan Liuyun with a grim face.


    Although Xuanyuan Liuyun also felt a little tricky at this time, she was very clear that there was no accident with her sister, but the accident did happen. In such a place, I must bring her back safely, otherwise the problem will be big.


    Xuanyuan Liuyun knows very well that although she was born that day, because of the relationship between the Eastern imperial concubine, she basically did not have the qualification to become the devil emperor. But also because of this relationship, in case of an accident, she should not only explain to her father, but also to the Eastern Imperial concubine, because her biological father is the famous one The emperor of the East.


    At this time, she was really worried, but she must not be someone with ulterior motives to attack this little sister. After all, her identity is too sensitive. If she is not careful, it may lead to a war between the two domains. Once the matter develops to that place, I am afraid that the road of fighting for the devil emperor will be over.


    I thought there was no danger in this mission, and everything was under control, but there was still an accident. Xuanyuan Liuyun''s brow was even tighter.


    "Your Highness, would you like to send more people to look for it?" Asked Lian Suhua.


    "Don''t send more people. I''ll go to the tree clan elders directly. I believe they know the situation and understand the interests. If they don''t want to be exterminated, they will cooperate!" After that, Xuanyuan decided.


    Although Lin Haoming knew that Xuanyuan Wenyu''s identity was not ordinary, and the eldest princess would never leave him alone, he did not know how old the princess was.


    two people in the cave, you face me, I have been with you for two days, and the relationship has eased off. At least the royal highness of the princess will not be angry with Lin Haoming again.


    But this royal highness is obviously a restless person. From the first night, his mouth kept talking. After listening to it for a whole night, Lin Haoming could almost recite all the things his highness likes and dislikes.


    In order to avoid this royal highness, he always murmured in his ears. After daybreak, Lin Haoming could only find a way to stop her mouth. Therefore, all kinds of fruits and wine in the storage bracelet, whether brought by the lower world or purchased in this field, were taken out one by one for the palace servant to taste.


    who thought, this princess''s appetite is really good, Lin Hao Ming almost took out what she ate what, the belly seemed to have bottomless general, a moment did not.


    Seeing that it was no way to go on like this, she had to drink all her good wine, so she simply took out a large piece of wild animal meat.


    The meat is still the wild animal that was killed by Tianlei when he went on a wild adventure. After so many years, Lin Haoming has been lost in the storage bracelet. Fortunately, the storage bracelet is empty, and the meat has been treated simply, so it will not go bad. Of course, the evil spirit and the vitality of heaven and earth are still lost, but not too much.


    Now, Lin Haoming directly roasts this piece of meat with more than ten jin in flame. After a short time, the aroma is floating out.


    princess, a wild profusion of vegetation, and no matter how many princesses the princess should have. After waiting for Hao Lin Ming to roast, she also has no matter how many. She directly uses her gentle white hands to hide a large piece of her mouth and pour it into her mouth. She also praised the other side, which seemed to be very delicious.


    of course, no meat is allowed, and Lin Hao Ming''s natural wine also came out. The result of this big bowl of drinking and eating meat is that the royal highness of the noble princess is fully displayed in front of Lin Haoming. What


    most surprised Lin Haoming was that the ten kilograms of meat could be eaten by the Royal Highness less than half a hour. After eating, it seemed that some of them were still looking at Lin Haoming. Their eyes were blinking.


    Looking at her expression, Lin Haoming couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He shook his head and said, "Your Highness, that was the meat of a wild animal in the middle of refining deficiency. Although it was just roasted for a while, you should know that the value of the meat of this kind of wild animal is not small. It is estimated that there are hundreds of top grade magic stones left."


    "Lin Haoming, you are so stingy, you know, now you listen to me, but this meat is good, take another piece out! At the most, I can satisfy my food. After I go back, I will no longer order you and let you be free again Xuanyuan Wenyu actually made a huge concession to eat meat.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also thought it was funny. He asked with a smile, "Your Highness, how can you be satisfied with your food?"


    "Just like that meat, another three no, another five, and I''ll be satisfied!" Xuanyuan Wenyu is very alert to put out three fingers, immediately into five.


    Lin Haoming looked at it, but also a burst of crying and laughing. He shook his head and said, "my highness, is your stomach also a virtual space, and even if I have it, can you hold it?"


    "Hee hee, I said Lin Haoming, if I really pretend to do it?" Xuanyuan Wenyu asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at her self-confident look, naturally won''t be deceived, subconsciously asked: "your body, is it some kind of inheritance magic body?""You are smart, my princess. I was born with gluttonous blood. Let alone five pieces of meat, I could eat a whole cow when I was three years old!" Xuanyuan Wenyu patted his small chest.


    "Gluttonous body, no wonder, but if you swallow up the flesh and blood containing the vitality of heaven and earth, aren''t you afraid that too much of it is harmful to your health?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "What do you know? My gluttonous body can swallow a lot of things at one breath, and then slowly digest them. After the completion of the divine period, I really haven''t eaten anything. Your flesh and earth vitality is good. If I eat more, I think it will be enough for me to push the magic power to the peak of the great round man in a short time." Xuanyuan Wenyu said with pride.


    As long as you swallow the flesh and blood that contains the power and the vitality of heaven and earth, you can slowly digest and nourish yourself. Lin Haoming has to admit that this gluttonous body is really a bit terrifying. Lin Haoming can also see that although the growth of magic power can be achieved in this way, so as to avoid meditation practice, it obviously needs to understand and break through bottlenecks, otherwise this kind of gluttonous body It''s too bad.


    "By the way, you gluttonous body, don''t you have any disadvantages?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Disadvantages, of course, there are. Even if I have the status of princess, I seldom have enough to eat. When I eat too much and encounter bottlenecks, the mana will accumulate and have to disperse!" Xuanyuan Wenyu said solemnly.


    Lin Haoming listened, and learned the other side turned up a white eye, a monk is worried that the mana is not enough, this is the royal highness of the princess, even afraid of the accumulation of force, Lin Haoming also took her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Xuanyuan Wenyu''s gluttonous body reminds Lin Haoming of the blood of the ink dance. If she can fly up, she will have a place in this world, but she will probably go back to the magic dragon kingdom or Wanyao castle.


    Thinking of these, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of Qin aorou, who is still in the lower world. I don''t know how she has been after so many years. However, considering that the vitality of the human world has been restored, it should not be too big a problem for her to soar.


    "Why don''t you talk? What are you thinking?" Continue to eat, Xuanyuan Wenyu asked.


    "It''s just the people who think of the lower world!" Lin Haoming replied faintly.


    "People in the lower world, look at you. Do you still have Taoist partners in the lower world?" Xuanyuan Wenyu asked.


    "Yes, you guessed it!" Lin Haoming has no good airway.


    "Really, tell me, what are you like? How did you get married? " See Lin Haoming admitted, Xuanyuan Wenyu seems to be interested.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head with a bitter smile: "what do you ask so much for? Even if she can fly up, I don''t know how many years later we will meet! "


    , "what are you doing so disheartened? Even if your companion is not flying in the Holy Land in the future, but as long as I am helping your princess, I''m afraid you can''t find a person!" Xuanyuan Wenyu was elated.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think about this before. However, looking at Xuanyuan Wenyu, Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "what she practices is spiritual Dharma. Even if she soars, she will fly to the spiritual realm."


    "Spiritual realm! Is there no way for the princess in the spiritual realm? My grandfather is the emperor of the East


    "What, your grandfather is the emperor of the east? Isn''t your father the devil emperor Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "What''s the fuss? You forget that when I first met you, I used my mother''s surname Dongfang. My grandfather was my mother''s only child. When I saw him, I called him grandfather and grandfather Ping. He was also my mother''s servant since she was a child." Xuanyuan Wenyu said.


    "No wonder, no wonder you have a gluttonous body. It turns out that you inherited the Oriental emperor. It has long been said that the emperor of the East is a mixture of human and demon, so it is!" Lin Haoming suddenly realized the truth.


    "Hee hee, now I know that my princess is very good. Although the relationship between my grandfather and mother is very poor, it is very painful. As long as I speak, it is not easy to find your Taoist partner." Xuanyuan Wenyu was elated.


    Lin Haoming believes that Xuanyuan Wenyu is absolutely right. It seems that in order to meet xiaorou, he should be better with the girl.


    "OK, your highness, I''m willing to work for you!" Lin Haoming said that he took out some wild animal meat again and continued to roast it.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu is not stupid. At the moment, she doesn''t know where she is. She catches Lin Haoming''s weakness and feels a burst of joy in her heart.


    "XIAOLINZI, your barbecue is very good. You''re a alchemist. You''re good at playing with fire!" Eating greasy, Xuanyuan Wenyu wiped his mouth and yelled.


    "princess, can you not call me little Lin Zi?" Lin Haoming felt uncomfortable.


    "You don''t like the name, then call you Xiaoming!" Xuanyuan Wenyu road.


    "Let''s call it XIAOLINZI." When Lin Haoming heard the name, his head suddenly became bigger.


    "Hee hee, that''s what you said!" Seeing Lin Haoming has nothing to say, Xuanyuan Wenyu is more happy in his heart.


    "Who made you a princess?" Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Lin, this is a bit hypocritical. You know that I am a princess. How could I not be so obedient before? It is clear that you have asked for me!" Xuanyuan Wenyu spoke directly.


    "You''re smart!" Lin Haoming doesn''t want to argue.


    "This princess is very smart, XIAOLINZI, you should bake quickly, and you should eat enough today, otherwise you will not be so happy under the supervision of grandfather ping!" Xuanyuan Wenyu said.


    "Aren''t you afraid to eat too much and your mana will accumulate?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My body, I know, I..."


    Xuanyuan Wenyu just wanted to explain, but suddenly stopped. Then he took out a jade symbol and said excitedly, "it''s grandfather Ping. He''s here!"


    As soon as she said the rhyme, she immediately moved.


    Lin Haoming was relieved when he saw Dongfang Ping. After all, although the old man only achieved the highest level of cultivation in the period of practicing deficiency, he must have some special means to protect Xuanyuan Wenyu since he was sent to protect Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    "Grandpa Ping will be back in half an hour. Hurry up Put back the jade Fu, Xuanyuan Wenyu urged up again.


    Lin Haoming is also a helpless, can only continue to give her barbecue to eat.


    From the first piece, Lin Haoming took seven or eight pieces of meat, each of which was 10 jin less and 20-30 Jin more. As a result, all of them were swallowed by her. Lin Haoming had to admire the fact that more than 100 Jin of meat entered such a seemingly petite woman''s body. After all, she did not use any magic arts. It was really eaten into her stomach. The time for


    was almost the same. The royal highness of the princess finally began to wipe her mouth and pat on her little belly which seemed to be no bigger, showing a satisfied smile."Grandpa Ping is here!" Not long after that, she felt the jade charm again.


    Lin Haoming and she went to the entrance of the mountain. Sure enough, someone was standing outside the array. The one who didn''t come was not Dongfang Ping, but Xia Lu.


    "Xia Lu, how could it be you, grandfather Ping?" After seeing Xuanyuan Wenyu, he immediately inquired.


    As soon as Xialu heard Xuanyuan Wenyu''s voice, he was pleasantly surprised: "Your Highness, you are really here. It''s great. I met an old man before. He asked me to help him find you together. This jade rune is also for me to find your highness. Since you are OK, let''s go back immediately. It''s not safe here."


    "OK, I''ll withdraw the array now!" Xuanyuan Wenyu didn''t think much about it, so he had to start. But at this time, Lin Haoming held her.


    "What''s wrong with you, Xiao Lin?" Xuanyuan Wenyu asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explain to her, but arched toward Xialu and said, "Xia zhenshou, do you know the way back? Which direction should we go? "


    "This According to my judgment, it should be in that direction! " Xia Lu listened, hesitated for a moment, or pointed to a certain direction.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, a sneer broke out in his heart. A hand had been pressed on the bracelet. "Xia zhenshou, you are not sure. It seems unreasonable to take your highness with you?"


    "Lin Haoming, what do you mean? Are you afraid that I can''t do evil to your highness? I have been in the evil evil spirit army for so many years, and the little city Lord has trusted me well. Do you still doubt me? What''s more, the jade Rune given by Ping Lao can''t be proved? It can''t be that I snatched it from the old man''s hand. Although I''m conceited, I''m not so proud, but I''ve snatched things from him. " Xia Lu was annoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "Yes, grandfather Ping''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary friars in the period of practicing emptiness. Even if he meets with the existence of fitness period, he will have a chance to get away from him, and he can''t be robbed by Xialu!" Xuanyuan Wenyu felt that Xialu was right at the moment and helped her speak.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming had a bitter smile in his heart. He looked back at Xuanyuan Wenyu and said, "since your highness believes in Xialu so much, your highness, I will open a gap in the array of Dharma, your highness, you can go out by yourself."


    "I Do you really think he has a problem? " Lin Haoming so direct words, let Xuanyuan Wenyu heart rise a burst of anger, but do not know why, subconsciously absolutely Lin Haoming absolutely not wrong, finally asked a question.


    "Even your highness believes me, Lin Haoming. What else do you say? Or you have an attempt at your highness At the moment, Charlotte was questioning outside again.


    "There are some attempts by Lin, but your highness is also very clear in his heart. As a monk who has just ascended, I am innocent. Your highness is the best proof that he is staying with me. As for Xia zhenshou, if you feel you are innocent, please wait outside. When the time comes, I will ask the elder to apologize to me again." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s one thing to apologize. It''s another thing that you don''t trust me. Lin Haoming, why do you suspect me? Because it''s my problem to bring you out, but at the beginning, the tree people also made it clear that we were only cheated by them to hide our eyes and ears! " Cried Charlotte.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming said helplessly: "it seems that Xia zhenshou would like to know what the problem is. Well, since this is the case, I will tell you directly that there is no problem with the jade Fu in your hand. I think that because his highness left him, he was a little flustered, so he gave it to you without careful consideration. But I believe, Ping When I give it to you, I will definitely tell you that once you find your highness, you will immediately protect your highness and send him a message, and you will never let you take your highness back at once. For your highness, just like the elders to their closest children, it is natural that they should see the children first. Do you think about what I said, Xia zhenshou? "


    "It''s just your guess. Now that the situation is dangerous, can''t we have other choices? And it was an accident. " Charlotte asked.


    "This is indeed an accident. Before you lured your highness out, I believe there must be some backers. But you didn''t expect to lead your highness out. However, you just managed to cheat Ping Laoyu Fu into coming to the door." Lin Haoming said what he thought again.


    "It''s all your wild speculation!" Charlotte was even more irritated.


    "Is it a random guess? Lin still said that, as long as I wait for pinglao to come, it''s my random guess. In order to make up for the Taoist friend, Lin is willing to compensate the Taoist friend''s eight grade tonic yuan Dan, so you should wait outside Lin Haoming insisted.


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Xia Lu also knew that Lin Haoming could not open the array. He took a deep breath. He also felt helpless and said: "friar feisheng is really careful. Any one is an old fox. You are right. I really came to take your highness. But how about your meticulous mind? You are just a monk in the period of spiritual transformation, while Xia is practicing emptiness The monks at the peak of the later period, because of the difference in strength, they don''t need to talk to you at all! "


    Finish saying that, Xia Lu pinches a Jue with both hands, suddenly a green ghost claw floats at the hole mouth, suddenly caught down.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The two sets of Dharma arrays arranged by Lin Haoming were immediately broken by the ghost claw.


    "Go


    Lin Haoming see this, there are hesitation, immediately pull Xuanyuan Wenyu to achieve ready to escape the channel.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu also had no idea at the moment, was pulled by Lin Haoming, and immediately ran away with him.


    The other layer of array was broken by Xialu just for a moment.


    However, after he rushed into the cave, he soon found that the two men had made a passage and escaped.


    However, as soon as his divine sense swept, he knew that the two men did not escape far away, and immediately did not enter the passage.


    When the talent enters the channel, the passage suddenly vibrates, and then the surrounding rock and soil suddenly close to the middle. It depends on the situation to bury Xialu alive.


    After Xia Lu saw it, his eyes flashed with disdain. He slapped his hands on the ground, and a powerful shock wave suddenly rushed around. The original compressed channel was opened.


    When he passed through the passage, he immediately entered a stone chamber opened up. At the moment, Lin Haoming and Xuanyuan Wenyu were standing on a crude array of Dharma.


    "It''s not that easy to teleport away!" When Xia Lu saw it, he immediately pinched the magic formula again. The ghost claw appeared again and fell directly to Lin Haoming in the array.


    "Boom With a sound, the ghost claw directly pressed on Lin Haoming''s body, but it penetrated through him directly. What he grasped was a shadow.


    "Not good!" Finding this scene, as like as two peas, he immediately took a shot and broke a stone wall behind him. He saw another stone room almost identical. At the moment, Lin Haoming and Xuanyuan Wen Yu stood on a simple transmission array. But this time, two people were wrapped up in the white light of the transmission. The next moment, they disappeared completely in the light.As soon as they left, the transmission array suddenly sent out "bang!" With the sound of a bang, the transmission array broke up on its own.


    Just under his eyelids, he was run away. Xia Lu''s face became very pale. At the same time, he was also frightened. Lin Haoming''s mind was meticulous.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and Xuanyuan Wenyu had already appeared in the dense forest thousands of miles away. As soon as they appeared, Lin Haoming immediately called out: "crush the Yufu quickly, or Xialu will catch up with you!"


    "Ah, but it''s crushed. How can grandfather Ping find me?" Xuanyuan Wenyu was worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s me, there won''t be only jade amulets that can look for you. It''s just that your mother didn''t tell you by other means! "Lin Haoming affirmed.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu was no longer as unruly as before, and Lin Haoming''s anticipation was as good as God, and ran away in front of a man with so much higher cultivation. She admired the person who once annoyed her. Although she asked at the moment, she had already taken out the jade symbol. After Lin Haoming explained it, she did not hesitate any more and directly crushed it.


    When Lin Haoming saw her crush the jade symbol, he was also relieved. But in the face of the current situation, his face became more embarrassed. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was being watched by someone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "Who!" Lin Haoming''s heart is startled, the Tiansha sword subconsciously to the hand.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu was shocked when she saw Lin Haoming''s reaction. However, her divine sense had swept around her and she did not find anyone.


    But just when she wanted to ask Lin Haoming, a familiar voice sounded out: "it''s interesting. Two little people can find that this seat is nearby. Little guy, your Divine sense is not weak!"


    "You are the one who robbed the fetuses!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "You are clever At this time, less than a hundred Zhangs away from the two people, a humble tree swayed and then turned into a human.


    "You are also a Shuren people!" When he acted before, he deliberately covered his body with light, but now he shows his true face. He is also a tree clan. He only sees that the other party shows his true face, which makes Lin Haoming cry in his heart.


    "Not bad, or you think anyone can get it!" The man sneered.


    "Since you are a tree people, why do you want fruit?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "Our tree people are different from your people, just like this tree. Even if you live for thousands of years, there will always be a day of withering and dying. As long as you can''t improve your cultivation, then Shouyuan will also be limited. Dissatisfied with you, my deadline is coming, so we can only regenerate with the help of this fruit. In other words, it''s almost the same as your taking away the house." The man explained.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming finally understood.


    "Well, now that you know all about it, then even if you die, you should be able to see clearly!" After Zhou, the Shuren people took out the long knife that once cut off the elder''s arm.


    "If you want to kill us, are you afraid that you will die without a burial place? Do you know who the woman is behind me? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. Even if it''s the daughter of your Lord, you must be killed today!" The Shuren monk said mercilessly.


    When Lin Haoming saw that he even said this, he knew that there was no effect in oppressing people by his status. However, his cultivation had reached the peak of the cultivation period. Even if he was an ordinary old man, he was afraid to defeat easily. It was not so simple to win. Can he live?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help but regret. If he crushed the jade talisman later and delayed some time, he might be able to reap profits and slip away.


    "Your Highness, do it later. You can run away as far as you can, and then find a place to hide. I believe you will find you!" At this time, Lin Haoming also has no way, can only secretly to Xuanyuan Wenyu to let her leave.


    "Xiaolin, I''m gone, and you?" I''m afraid that Xuanyuan Haolin didn''t think that she wanted to keep her opponent, but she didn''t believe that she was a bad monk.


    "If you leave, you will be able to avenge me in the future. Otherwise, we will die unjustly here! And without you, I would not have died! " Lin Haoming said.


    "I I... "


    Xuanyuan Wenyu didn''t know why, but he was in a bad mood at the moment.


    "Is it so easy to go?" The Shuren friar sneered and immediately started.


    Lin Minghui is no longer hesitant at the moment, and the Tiansha sword is cut out fiercely.


    "Touch!"


    When the two swords collide, the sword spirit of Lin Hao''s evil sword tomorrow will break out in an instant, and the white light will come to Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    At this time, he opened his mouth and spewed out cold flame beads, and his Shajia also emerged.


    "Boom


    The white light bombards the cold flame bead again. The cold flame bead immediately rebounds and hits Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming holds the huge cold flame bead and flies out upside down.


    Just a sword, it brought such a big impact to himself. At the moment, Lin Haoming also understood how much difference he had with the friars in the period of practicing emptiness.


    "You want to die!" Looking at Xuanyuan Wenyu, Lin Haoming is in a great hurry.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s roar, Xuanyuan Wenyu finally bit his teeth and said, "you don''t want to die, I will come to save you!"


    "If you want to go, can you go?" The Shuren friar once again waved his long knife and chopped at Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    But at this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu threw out a talisman. The light of the talisman flashed for a moment, and it turned into a golden light shield which was several feet high. On the surface of the light shield, there was a ring of unsophisticated runes shining indefinitely, which seemed to have an indescribable majesty.


    The white sword light chopped at the top, and the light shield only trembled slightly. Then it quickly condensed into a golden light ball like the scorching sun. On the contrary, he went out to the Shuren friar who had cut the blade. Xuanyuan Wenyu himself was covered by a golden light, and went out at an unimaginable speed in a blink of an eye It disappeared."Boom


    With an earth shaking sound, the place where the tree clan friars stood was completely transformed into a huge pit.


    Looking at this amazing scene, Lin Haoming had to admire Xuanyuan Wenyu''s means of protecting his life. If it was not for the isolated situation now, there was no need to escape.


    But after seeing her leave, Lin Haoming was relieved.


    Although the blow left, the tree people did not fall. After all, there was a big gap in cultivation, which had already moved away before the counterattack. However, looking at this scene, he still could not hide his surprise and exclaimed: "Holy Shield rune, a monk of transforming gods, should have such a Talisman!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming also had a sneer in his heart. Then he pinched the Dharma formula with both hands, and a black air came out directly on his body. Only for a moment, a layer of fine scales was attached to his whole body, and a long horn grew on his head, and a bloody vertical eye appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Devil Dafa, you are a member of the royal family in the holy land of demons!" Seeing the change of Lin Haoming, the man was really moved.


    "Don''t you say that even if you are the daughter of the domain master, you will kill them as well? Why are you hesitating now? " Lin Haoming is cold.


    "How can it be? I just didn''t expect to deal with two little guys. I should have encountered so much trouble!" The man didn''t care.


    Lin Haoming is a burst of sneer: "deal with two little guys, your tone is also a little big, you hurt, really can easily deal with me?"


    "How do you know I''m hurt?" When the man heard this, he immediately exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming was not slow to say: "you are the monk at the peak of the Xuxu period, and you are still in the woods. For your tree people, it is simply the best hiding place. In this way, I can''t think of a second reason, except that you are not injured lightly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Hehe, good You''re right. It''s true that not long ago, I just killed a part of Lu Yu and suffered some injuries, but it''s more than enough to deal with you, a younger generation in the period of transformation of spirit! " The monk sneered at him.


    "Yes?" Lin Haoming listened, but the corners of his mouth spread meaning evil smile.


    The Shuren friar felt something bad subconsciously when he saw it. At this moment, the soil under his feet suddenly wriggled, and then a huge clay figurine appeared and jumped up.


    After the discovery of the "carving insects and small skills" of the Shuren people, a red flame burst on their bodies, and the soil was immediately dried up, and then it was directly smashed with a single palm.


    But at this time, his face changed, because just now, he didn''t know when there were eight more pillars around him. At the moment, the light on these pillars was not regular.


    "Eight gate sky lock array!" The Shuren friar recognized the famous array at a glance, but after being surprised, he immediately sneered: "you eight gate heaven lock array, but you only used two kinds of attribute materials to refine, which is a poor product."


    "Inferior products, as long as they can trap you for a moment is enough!" Lin Haoming said, and immediately pinched the magic formula, and then the runes on these stone pillars immediately emerged, and in a dribbling rotation, they immediately turned into a light curtain. At the same time, the iron pillar also emitted two black lights towards both sides, and connected with other light pillars, which instantly surrounded the Shuren people.


    Then, without stopping, Lin Haoming immediately pinched the formula again. In an instant, another layer of runes twinkled on the eight pillars, and then some runes appeared on the whole enclosed light screen. These patterns appeared, and then they immediately merged with the nearby ones, and immediately turned into some thunder and fire. Lin Haoming drank loudly there Under, a brain toward the middle of the surrounded Shuren friars bombard and go.


    While Lin Haoming urged the eight gate heaven lock array, he spurted out a round bead in flames. Under the impetus of the Dharma formula, the fire of the bead rose. As the thunder and fire came, one firebomb went towards the eight beads.


    "Boom!" At the moment, the force of thunder and fire and the fire bomb burst out in the small range of the eight gate sky lock array. Looking at the shaking column, Lin Haoming knew that it would not take long for the eight gate tianlock array to be completely abandoned. However, it was not really necessary to use this array to deal with the opponent, it was just temporarily trapped.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has already urged the sky thunder bead, a golden lightning so quietly out of thin air condensed out of the air.


    "What''s going on?" The monk of the tree clan quickly found out that it was wrong, but it was a little late at the moment. If there was no array to restrain him, he could escape in several ways. But at the moment, he wanted to leave, but the array could not be broken at once, at least for him who was injured at this time.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape for a while, the tree Terran friar spurted out a wooden shield from his mouth. After the wooden shield flew out, the light immediately turned into several tens of meters in size. Several magical patterns on the surface of the wood shield immediately emerged when the wood shield became bigger, making the whole wooden shield covered with a layer of gray light.


    While sacrificing the wooden shield, he took out a talisman and threw it out. The talisman was also turned into a semicircular light shield and protected his head. In the center of the light shield, an extremely profound magic pattern was spinning, making the whole light shield mysterious.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was also worried, because the talisman was clearly a real magic pattern talisman, and its power was absolutely not comparable to ordinary things.


    But at this time, all changes are impossible, the golden lightning has fallen, and directly hit the wooden shield.


    The wooden shield seemed to be made of paper, which broke up in an instant, and then the thunder and lightning did not abate at all, and all of a sudden bombarded the half round light shield.


    "Boom


    The earth shaking sound made the whole earth tremble. Lin Haoming''s first feeling was that the connection between the eight gate heaven lock array and himself was cut off. Under such a terrible sky thunder, the eight gate sky lock array was completely destroyed with only one blow.


    Although it''s a pity that the eight gate sky lock array has been destroyed, Lin Haoming''s heart is more stable. As the sound drops slowly and the dust dissipates, Lin Haoming finally sees where the thunder fell.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, at the moment, the tree clan monk was still standing in the middle of the huge pit, but his whole body was completely bloody. Even Lin Haoming didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Just in case, Lin Haoming waved the Tiansha sword again. After the blood red light flashed, the body of the tree clan friar was finally chopped into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming felt relieved. However, he did not dare to move forward. When his mind moved, the black light of the beast ring flashed, and the Wujin tianwu shot out. In an instant, he came to the meat pieces. A little later, Wujin tianwu returned to Lin Haoming with the man''s storage bracelet.Now that even the bracelet has been brought back, Lin Haoming felt relieved and immediately took out a pill and swallowed it in his mouth.


    Although the battle was very fast and the mana consumed was limited, it was damaged by the opponent''s attack before. It''s better to find a place to rest for a while, otherwise, it will cause a loss of vitality for a long time, which is not a good thing.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not stay in this place. After all, there is such a big noise. Needless to say, high-level monks will soon be found.


    Lin Haoming threw the bracelet directly into the Pearl of space. Then he released his divine sense and looked around to determine where to go.


    But when his divine consciousness was released, his face suddenly changed again, and then he turned into a hiding light and went in a certain direction.


    Lin Haoming just flew out for a moment, a flash of escape light came, and Xialu''s body appeared here, and he just took a look at the mess. After a slight surprise, he continued to chase after Lin Haoming in the direction he had just escaped.


    Lin Haoming did not realize his accomplishments in the period of transforming the spirit into the spirit, while Xia Lu had the highest accomplishments in the later period of practicing emptiness. Moreover, Xia Lu was not hurt. On the contrary, he had some hidden injuries just now. If he really caught up with him, Lin Haoming would not think that he could kill himself. Now, he can only run as far as he can.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the transmission distance of his transmission array was so much closer than he imagined. As a result, under the first World War, the wave of fighting immediately attracted Xialu.


    Of course, it can''t be blamed for others. Because of the different firmness of the space, it''s inevitable to make such a mistake. It''s just that when I found Xialu before, he was only 70 or 80 li away from him, but now it''s less than half an hour. He has already been several miles away. Even now he can see his escape from light.


    Today''s Lin Haoming has urged yufengzhu. With the flash of virtual wings, Lin Haoming has accelerated his escape speed to the current limit. But even so, the cultivation of Xialu is much higher than that of him, and he is still getting closer.


    Lin Haoming until, go on like this has no way at all, and the brain also really can''t think of any way to escape from life in such an environment.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Xialu had already reached a place more than 100 Zhang away, and was still approaching rapidly. Looking at Lin Haoming in front of him, Xia Lu said with a gloomy face: "where are the three princesses?"


    "Your Highness is in a very safe place, and you can''t find it," said Xia Lu. "If I were you, how far away is it now? How far away is it from hiding?" in order to avoid being late, instead of being captured by the royal highness of the princess, the long princess will not be soft on anyone like you. In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming can only use words to seduce.


    Xia Lu heard this, but he just snorted: "I have come to this stage, the only way to survive is to seize Xuanyuan Wenyu and use it as a threat. Otherwise, in such a place, with my accomplishments, how can I really escape from life?" Xia Lu''s brain is very clear, not at all attracted by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming hesitated when he saw that he had made such a choice. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the wind and thunder Rune bought by feisheng friars trade fair immediately appeared in his hand, and then the magic power was quickly injected into the rune.


    With the injection of magic power, the talisman was transformed into two wings in a flash. One was completely formed by the whirling wind, the other was melted by the "crackling" thunder and lightning, so it attached to itself.


    Lin Haoming immediately released a little wind and thunder power through the Yu Feng Zhu and Tian Lei Zhu. Suddenly, with the twinkling of the wings, Lin Haoming''s escape speed was several times faster, just like a flash of lightning cutting through the night sky, so he went out.


    When the force of the wind and thunder gradually subsided, Lin Haoming found that he had escaped more than a hundred miles in one breath. However, he felt that his body could not bear to run away so fast. If he had not been injured just now, he could feel that his shin bone was in pain.


    However, Lin Haoming was even more disappointed that the wind and thunder escape talisman was obviously not something that a monk in the spirit transforming period could control. He could only do this for a time. Otherwise, he would not be afraid that his body would collapse if he went on. However, if he only flew out of a hundred miles with one breath, he was still far from being able to break charlu After more than half an hour, Xia Lu''s escape light appeared in Lin Haoming''s sight again.


    In the face of Xia Lu, Lin Haoming has no choice but to swallow a few pills. After chewing his teeth, he uses the wind and thunder escape talisman again. In an instant, Lin Haoming turns into an electric light and goes out at once.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s means of escaping, Xialu was also worried. He knew that the eldest princess must have been found. If he could not find Xuanyuan Wenyu before her, he would have to die. Even if he wanted to die, he would not be able to do so.


    In the same way, after Lin Haoming used the wind and thunder Rune again, the situation of the whole person became even worse. The pressure brought by this Rune was far more than he expected. Although he was a body refining friar, after all, there was a huge gap between Lin Haoming and the friars in the period of refining deficiency. Moreover, he forced this Rune with the help of the wind and thunder of gongdezhu, The pressure on your body is even greater.


    After stopping for the second time, Lin Haoming had to take out a large number of pills and put them in his mouth. Then, he continued to escape.


    Because of the more and more heavy burden on his body, Lin Haoming''s flight speed was also slightly slower. In this way, this time, less than half an hour, Xia Lu had caught up with him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was very clear that he was afraid to escape again. Even though the wind and thunder Rune could still be used, it was impossible to get rid of Xialu''s pursuit. He had only one fight. He might have a chance to turn defeat into victory by using tianleizhu again.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming didn''t want to escape any more. He took out pure magic beads and several other kinds of pills to restore his magic power to the best state. At the same time, he forced himself to rely on the strength of the medicine to suppress the injury. Then he had a decisive battle with Xialu.


    When Xialu entered the range of thousands of feet, Lin Haoming fell directly down, and at the same time, several rays of light flew out of his body and disappeared into the forest.


    At the same time, the Tiansha sword in his hand had already been firmly grasped. When Xialu arrived, he put together a few spirit babies to kill him.


    In the face of Lin Haoming, he suddenly stopped. Instead of catching up with Lin Haoming as expected, Xialu hovered in the air hundreds of feet away, and then sneered: "Lin Haoming, do you think I will make mistakes because I''m in a hurry? I want to deal with a little trick!"Then Xialu went out with a sickle. After sacrificing, he played two magic tricks in succession. The sickle turned into several tens of feet in a flash, and it split into hundreds of pieces in a flash of light. Then he chopped it around Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he was shocked and angry. When he saw this, he immediately flew back. He waved his Tiansha sword continuously. With the blood red light, he formed a blood red sword shadow in front of him. It was only a moment later that his position around him had become bald It''s more difficult for me to use some means.


    Seeing that the situation is becoming disadvantageous at the moment, Lin Haoming naturally can''t continue to fight with each other here. There is a talisman to sacrifice directly, and then several real magic patterns of runes emerge. After a while, they gather together in an instant, and then a white light covers Lin Haoming''s body.


    Shrouded in the white light, Xia Lu couldn''t see Lin Haoming in the white light for a while, but he soon found that Lin Haoming''s figure emerged from the white light and fled in a certain direction. He just wanted to pursue, but he didn''t expect that another figure of Lin Haoming came out of the white light and went to another direction here, followed by the third, the third Four


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    This is the one-time separation talisman that Lin Haoming got at the exchange meeting. In the face of today''s unfavorable situation, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to use this talisman decisively. Although he did not expect to really confuse the other party, it was also good to be able to fight for some time for himself and find a more favorable condition to deal with Xialu.


    At the moment, Xia Lu''s pupils turned yellow, and his whole eyes seemed to be slightly yellow. Obviously, he used some kind of spiritual power, but he did not see anything for a long time. At this time, there were hundreds of Lin Haoming flying out of the white light.


    "Damn it!" Xia Lu roared and waved the sickle in his hand. A huge shadow of the sickle suddenly appeared above the white light, and then he cut it.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, white light in the sickle, instant collapse, but those who fly out of the Lin Haoming, but did not dissipate.


    "Let''s go and dream!" Xia Lu roared, and then the sickle was sacrificed again. Under the urging of the Dharma formula, it was turned into hundreds again and chased after the scattered Lin Haoming.


    Just in the blink of an eye, those Lin Haoming were caught up by the sickle one by one, and then turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared.


    Seeing that none of them were real bodies, Charlotte was also surprised, but immediately he realized something, and the divine sense spread out in an instant.


    At this time, several miles away from the ground, a escape light immediately came out and flew away again towards the distance.


    After Lin Haoming used the talisman, he secretly used the "earth hiding" skill, which was grand. At this time, he could only slowly leave. Once the speed was too fast, the magic power fluctuation would be strong, and it would be found out immediately.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t really think he can escape. As long as the talisman that confuses each other is broken, he can immediately find his own place by the other party''s means.


    Now Lin Haoming felt that Xialu''s divine consciousness had swept him, so he immediately gave up the earth Dun and flew away again.


    This time, Lin Haoming tried to find a suitable place for him to deal with Xialu. However, this area is full of trees. Even if there are mountains, they are all hillsides with a height of more than 100 Zhang. It is really difficult to find a place favorable to him.


    At the same time, Xia Lu in the back was chasing closer and closer. Seeing that he was going to be within a thousand feet, Lin Haoming bit his teeth and flew to a big river not far away. Finally, when he got to the river, he suddenly fell into the water.


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, you are looking for death yourself!" Looking at Lin Haoming escaping into the water, Xia Lu was ecstatic. He opened his mouth and directly ejected a crystal jade bead. Pointing at the bead, the bead fell into the water instantly. Then, with Xia Lu''s formula, several talismans flashed at the place where the bead did not enter. Then the whole river turned into a mirror, and every drop of water in the river was affected by the beads Under the words have not eyes, Lin Haoming''s every move even shine out.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Haoming''s figure suddenly shot out of the water. At the moment, his face was black. He didn''t expect that Xialu had such means. If he fought with him in the water, he could not use any hidden means.


    "Lin Haoming, you have been flying away several times before, and your vitality is not small. This time, you still can''t run away?" Looking at Lin Haoming, he is finally relieved.


    Xia Lu''s voice just fell. Lin Haoming, who was originally livid, looked at him with a sneer and said, "I can''t run away, but Xia zhenshou, do you think you can escape?"


    "What do you mean?" Charlotte asked.


    "What do I mean, haven''t you found out yet?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Found out,? What did you find? Lin Haoming, you think there is still a way to mystify now. I won''t take you down! " Charlotte did not believe.


    Lin Haoming said at this time, "Princess highness, since your Highness has arrived, please solve this man."


    "I can''t even notice the arrival of the eldest princess. How can you detect it?" Charlotte did not believe.


    "Yes, Charlotte can''t find me. How can you find that I''ve arrived?" Just before Xialu''s voice fell, the majestic voice of Xuanyuan Liuyun rang out.


    Hearing the sound, Xia Lu''s face suddenly turned pale. His eyes looked around. Finally, at the top of a tree, two women and a man appeared. It was Xuanyuan Liuyun, Xuanyuan Wenyu sister and Dongfang Ping.


    , "there is no way for the younger generation to find the way to hide the long princess. However, when the younger generation broke up with her three princesses, she left a mark on her body. When I was forced out by Xia Lu, I wanted to find a way out, but I didn''t expect to feel it. But there was no way to find her. What I discovered was the royal highness of the princess. Lin Haoming said.


    "Why not Dongfang Ping?" Xuanyuan Liuyun asked a little puzzled.


    , "if Ping Lao uses a secret treasure, he can do this, but I think only if he accompanied the three princesses, the princess must have let Ping Lao help him!" Lin Haoming said."Ha ha, Lin Haoming, you are really smart. No wonder that under the pursuit of Xialu, you can still escape for such a long time. It''s not easy!" The eldest princess looked at Lin Haoming with deep approval.


    "They have been forced to the point where there is no way to go. In order to survive, sometimes there will be some amazing moves!" Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "Well, you can''t explain it by yourself. This time you protected my little sister and made a great contribution. However, this is my fault, so it''s impossible to tell my father. I''m afraid you won''t be rewarded by my father for saving the princess!" Said the eldest princess.


    "Lin rescued his three princesses, not for a reward!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I believe that, but even if my father won''t reward you, I''m sure the Eastern imperial concubine will reward you for saving her precious daughter. You don''t have to be afraid to risk life and death, but you won''t get anything." Long Princess means a lot.


    Lin Haoming listened but just a smile, did not say anything, just again from the storage bracelet, took out a few pills, stuffed into the mouth.


    "Well, Charlotte, are you going to try to escape, or are you just going to be arrested?" Xuan Yuan Liu Yun, Mou Guang swept Xia Lu to ask a way.


    "Run away! Can you escape? " Xialu yelled at himself, and then the whole person suddenly flashed a dark red light.


    "Not good!" When the eldest princess saw her, she grabbed him with her slender hand. Suddenly, her big white hand appeared on the top of Charlo''s head. But when she appeared, she did not grasp it, but hovered over his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    The eldest princess''s hand stopped on the top of charlu''s head. She thought that he was going to explode himself. However, at the moment, the whole person of Xialu seemed to melt, turning into a pool of blood, leaving only clothes falling directly into the forest on the Bank of the river.


    "Blood soul pill, it''s really a big pen. In order to keep secret, even this kind of pill is always around!" The big white hand broke up, and the princess shook her head helplessly.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xialu''s fall, but he was relieved.


    However, at this time, the eldest princess looked at the other side of the dense forest and said faintly: "which Taoist friend of Shuren clan has been watching for a while, come out! "


    ," the princess is really fierce, and she has seen the royal highness of the princess. At this time, a figure that Lin Haoming had seen appeared in the forest.


    "It turned out to be elder Lu Yu. Unexpectedly, in order to find a younger sister, the aristocrat even sent an elder like you. Thank you for your help here!" The eldest princess was slightly impolite.


    "Hey, it''s one thing to help your highness find your sister. In addition, there are some other things we need to do in our family. This is Lin Daoyou. You should have dealt with someone before. I don''t know what he has in his hand has fallen into the hands of Taoist friends." Lu Yu asked.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw him staring at himself, he immediately understood that he was coming to recover the fetal fruit. However, the storage bracelet of that guy was now thrown into the Pearl of space. Naturally, Lin Haoming did not worry, and immediately said, "this elder, I was indeed injured by the man who robbed the fetal fruit, but just when I was about to die, he was attacked by a sudden killer He died. Originally, the attacker wanted to kill me, but at this time, Xialu was chasing after me. The man seemed afraid of being found, and I didn''t see the face of the other side, so I ran away. "


    "Who are you? That man was attacked and killed by others!" Lu Yu didn''t believe in Tao.


    "Yes, master, I don''t think that the younger generation is deceiving the elder. That man is the monk at the peak of the later stage of Xuxu practice. Although he is injured, he is still easy to deal with me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "That is, if XIAOLINZI was really so big, he would have killed the man in front of the princess, and he would have hurriedly asked me to escape!" Xuanyuan Wenyu saw that the foreigner also dared to ask himself. The rescuer immediately helped to speak.


    Although Xuanyuan Wenyu was not good at it, Lu Yu also knew that she was not only the daughter of the emperor, but also the granddaughter of the holy emperor, and could not offend her. However, the thing could not be left in such a way. So he said, "it''s not that I don''t believe it, but if this little friend can show me the bracelet, if it doesn''t, it will be my apology!"


    Lu Yu a hand, a seemingly Bodhi, but the whole body black things appeared in her hands.


    "Mo Bodhi, a good thing, has one. This man is at least 20% more confident in practicing emptiness." After the long Princess sees, light way.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he did not hesitate to say: "well, since the elder took out this thing, the younger generation naturally will not insist on it!"


    Lin Haoming said, with a touch of the bracelet, the upper prohibition disappeared.


    When Lu Yu saw it, he immediately searched for it. After a while, he withdrew. However, there was a green light in his eyes and looked up at Lin Haoming.


    After a while, she sighed a little disappointed and said, "you really don''t have one on you. By the way, I have also checked the bracelet of another person''s storage. If there is nothing I need, I will give it to your highness immediately!"


    "Help yourself The eldest princess didn''t care.


    Lu Yu also did not hesitate, immediately toward Xialu''s storage Bracelet a grasp, to her hand did not have a moment later, can only reluctantly give the long princess.


    However, she didn''t find it. She looked at Lin Haoming again and asked, "what did you mean by the sneak attack?"


    "When the man appeared, his whole body was covered with red light, so I didn''t even know what race he was. However, when he attacked, he used a mysterious thunder method. When he escaped, he used wind evasion, which disappeared in a blink of an eye." Lin Haoming seems very hard to remember.


    "Lei FA and Feng Dun are the people of Fenglei clan." Lu Yu listened and seemed to think of something. He pondered for a moment.


    Lin Haoming is just bullshit. Seeing the bullshit, the other party can let the elder sink into meditation. He knows that he is really pulling out something related.


    "Your Highness, it''s about the Fenglei clan at this time. Lu Yu will quit first. Keep this thing. If you can find out the plot of the Fenglei clan this time, you will have a great reward next time you come here!"


    With the disappearance of Lu Yu, Lin Haoming looks at the ink Bodhi in his hand, and his heart is filled with tears and laughter.


    It seems that the old saying that there must be a blessing after a disaster is really reasonable. Today is indeed the most dangerous day after my own ascension. If the eldest princess does not arrive, I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive in the end.


    Lu Yu left, Xuanyuan Wenyu flew to Lin Haoming''s side, and said, "there are so many meat of wild animals in the period of refining deficiency in your storage bracelet. You were so stingy when you took it out before.""You just peeped at my storage Bracelet!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately understood what was going on.


    "What if I saw it!" Xuanyuan Wenyu raised his neck high, a posture that you can do with me.


    Lin Haoming has no choice but to be seen by her. Lin Haoming doesn''t have much to do with it. He runs his mana directly on the spot. After a while, he spits out blood stasis.


    Seeing Lin Haoming ignore himself, Xuanyuan Wenyu pouts his lips like nagging. Seeing that Lin Haoming even spurts out to learn, he immediately seems to have changed a person. He asks with concern: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t die!" Lin Haoming has no good airway.


    When Lin Haoming spoke in such a tone, Xuanyuan Wenyu said to himself, "if you were hurt so much, I would not be angry with you!"


    Lin Haoming was the first time to see the unruly princess. He confessed his mistake in front of him. He felt more comfortable. He said in a soft voice: "I''m ok, but I lost a lot of energy. I didn''t hurt very much. Just now I vomited blood. I used pills to suppress the wound. After vomiting blood, it was better."


    "You don''t lie to me, by the way, grandfather Ping, you don''t have Huitian Dan there. Give me one!" Xuanyuan Wenyu called.


    "Huitian Dan! I said, miss, you are really willing. Lin Haoming''s injury is not very serious. You only need to rest for one and a half years. Huitian Dan still doesn''t need to use it. It''s a good thing to use when it''s critical. " Hearing this, Dongfang Ping almost glared out.


    Lin Haoming looked at his royal highness at the moment, and there was something in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "Mr. Ping, it seems that there is something unexpected about today''s affairs." At this time, Dongfang Ping''s ear rang the voice of the long princess.


    "Your Highness killed me, just call me my name!" Hearing this, Dongfang Ping immediately said the same thing.


    "When the Eastern Emperor had not left the Eastern imperial concubine, you served the emperor, and then watched the imperial concubine grow up. Until now, all of them have younger sisters. Naturally, it is not too much to call Ping Lao, unless he thinks that this palace is an outsider, so he is so polite." Said the eldest princess.


    "In that case, I''m welcome!" When Dongfang Ping heard this, he could only promise to come down. He admired the ability of the eldest princess.


    "Look at the two of them. Just now, I even asked you to take back Tiandan. Even if it''s Jiupin Huitian pill, it can make a friar who has only one breath left to recover immediately. I think it''s the first time for me to do this to a man! Although Lin Haoming saved her before, it seems that she is beyond the saving grace now? " Asked the eldest princess.


    "Hey, I''m only responsible for the safety of the young lady. As long as it''s not too out of line, I won''t take care of it!" Dongfang Ping replied with a smile.


    "It seems that Mr. Ping thinks that Lin Haoming is not bad. If you change someone else, I''m afraid he will not be so stable?" The eldest princess was surprised.


    "Haha, since the eldest princess said that, I also said it. I was watching how the princess and his majesty were together. Although the princess was still unwilling to be soft in the face of the emperor, she still hoped to have a satisfactory feeling for the young lady!" Dongfang Ping explained.


    "Can Lin Haoming satisfy the old man?" Asked the eldest princess.


    "At least his strength, cleverness and mind are excellent. Of course, the most important thing is that when he is in danger, let the young lady go first. I want to change to other people. At most, I will choose to escape from each other. He will never fight against an opponent who has a higher level of cultivation for the sake of miss!" Dongfang Ping said.


    "So, Mr. Ping, don''t you think it''s strange? This person and the younger sister do not have that kind of deep to be able to die for their feelings, how can the key time choose to let the younger sister leave? Don''t you doubt it? " Asked the eldest princess.


    "Of course, I don''t know how long he will be in the control of feisheng Lin. however, I don''t know how long he will be in feisheng Lin''s eyes." Dongfang Ping said.


    "Oh, Mr. Ping, how could you stare at this man so hard?" The eldest princess said strangely.


    "It''s a little interesting. If your highness wants to know, I can speak slowly on the way when I go back later." Dongfang Pingxiao said.


    "Good!" The eldest princess agreed, and then looked at the two humanitarians who were still muttering: "well, this is not the place to stay. Lin Haoming, if you can still persist in the injury, go now!"


    On the way back, Xuanyuan Wenyu suddenly became more and more clever, which made Lin Haoming feel a little uncomfortable. At the same time, he also knew that he had sacrificed his life to save her. I''m afraid his weight in her heart has exceeded his expectation too much.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think it was a good thing. If he had too much to do with the princess, he would have exposed his cultivation of the devil Dharma. In fact, it was almost exposed before. When he faced Xialu, Lin Haoming was ready to change his body.


    Since it''s too dangerous to be with her, Lin Haoming naturally needs to stay away from her. Fortunately, his injury is not light. After returning to the boat, Lin Haoming directly uses healing as an excuse to lock himself up.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu also knows that Lin Haoming really needs cultivation, so he doesn''t dare to disturb him. At the same time, as the eldest princess, Xuanyuan Liuyun is also afraid of her sister''s accident, so after returning, she is ordered to follow her side and have to walk around freely.


    Because Lin Haoming is also in the closed door cultivation, plus experienced a catastrophe, Xuanyuan Wenyu is also honest to listen to her sister.


    Lin Haoming''s injury is not serious, more or vitality damage is relatively large, but the recovery of vitality, Lin Haoming is much faster than ordinary people, the existence of rebirth dew, let Lin Haoming only a few days to recover completely.


    After recovery, Lin Haoming naturally has his own plan. First of all, he takes out the storage bracelet of the mysterious monk of Shuren clan who was killed by himself.


    After opening this person''s storage bracelet, Lin Haoming quickly found the sealed cold jade box.


    From the conversation between the friars of Shu people, Lin Haoming already knew that the embryo fruit in the cold jade box was a living fetus, but it was imprisoned by Yazhi with special means. However, Lin Haoming was surprised that the fruit could be put into the storage bracelet.


    Fetal fruit Lin Haoming has seen it. Now he takes it to his hand again. It feels soft and soft, just like a meat ball. However, Lin Haoming can still feel it. It seems that there is something unusual in this thing. However, Lin Haoming does not know what the use of this object is, so he does not dare to use it easily for the time being.


    Next, Lin Haoming checks the other items in the bracelet. There are a lot of miscellaneous things, but they are not of great value to himself. Moreover, the Shuren friar cultivates spiritual power and uses spiritual treasure. Although he has two Wupin Lingbao weapons and a Wupin Lingbao Dan stove, Lin Haoming uses the magic power to motivate him. I''m afraid that he even has the power of the six level magic treasure If it can''t be used, it doesn''t have any use in your hands. Most other items are the same. Only a few pills can be used, whether it''s magic cultivation or spiritual cultivation, but the value seems not very great.Although these spiritual treasures and pills are useless, Lin Haoming has found many classics of martial arts and even many alchemy scriptures in this man''s storage bracelet. With the existence of that furnace, Lin Haoming can be sure that he was also an alchemist before his death.


    Because of the great increase in alchemy recently, these things are also of great value to Lin Haoming. However, the most valuable one is a book about fetal fruit written by the monk of Shuren clan, which not only records how he thought about his reincarnation with fetal fruit, but also lists several other methods of using fetal fruit There is one kind let Lin Haoming see after heart.


    In this way, a spirit baby is merged into the fetus fruit and refined into a self-contained body. Compared with the ordinary body, the body can be exchanged with the original body when necessary. If the real body is damaged, as long as the main soul is immortal, the body can be used to live immediately, and all the circumstances will be It won''t change. It''s just the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Lin Haoming was in the big boat and began to understand the ancient books of the Shuren friars for more than half a year.


    He released the most suitable Muling baby and directly occupied the fetal fruit in a similar way.


    The fetus has experienced natural disasters, so there will be no more accidents. Because it has not yet been born, the process of integration is extremely smooth. A year later, a villain who looks like a three-year-old child appears in front of Lin Haoming. This villain looks like Lin Haoming by seven or eight points, but his appearance still has some characteristics of tree people.


    This is also where Lin Haoming needs to make efforts. Because the tree people are strictly forbidden to let the fruit flow out. If it is found, I''m afraid the tree people will also come to pursue. So since the birth of the fetuses, Lin Haoming began to use various means to change the shape of the villain. It is believed that with the loss of time, the villain''s appearance will certainly change a lot, at least in the tree The unexpected people of Terran will not be recognized, and the tree people are the rarest race among the alien races, and they never leave the place where they live, so it is enough to be able to do so.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming took advantage of the time, and the other two stone puppets also began to refine into real body.


    The two stone puppets, because of a change, are just suitable for the jinlingying baby they just got, and the other is naturally sent by Tu Ling Ying.


    The process of integration is not difficult, because it is just a puppet body. Lin Haoming succeeded in less than two days. What is really difficult is the transformation of the body.


    Since they are already puppets, it is obviously impossible to use them as puppets. Therefore, it is very important to restore the vitality of the Dharma and stimulate the growth space of the Dharma.


    For this reason, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to spend a lot of rebirth on the two puppets to nourish their Dharma bodies, so that the two Dharma bodies could be similar to the situation when they were taken away.


    When Lin Haoming had done almost all these things, two years had passed. After calculating the time, he would have arrived at the Xuanyin spiritual region in at least half a year. Lin Haoming didn''t want to go out of the pass. So he simply picked up the alchemy classics of the Shuren friar to understand it.


    There are several ancient books on alchemy. Most of them record the refining of some miraculous elixirs. However, no matter what kind of pills they are, the final introduction of Qi into the pills is the same.


    Lin Haoming paid special attention to this part. He found that when drawing Qi into the pill, the Shuren friar actually used three other spirit patterns, which were completely different from the two magic patterns he used. However, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that there was something to do with them. He just had to open the furnace to refine pills. Lin Haoming had not been there for a while If you are ready, you can only understand these three holy patterns first.


    In this way, as time went by, Lin Haoming was still in the process of understanding. Suddenly, he felt that the aura around him suddenly became very strong. He subconsciously felt that maybe he had already arrived at the place.


    Thinking that he might soon see a smile, Lin Haoming was also filled with emotion. After a long sigh of relief, he was unable to sit down and finally stepped out of his room.


    There are a lot of people who have the same feelings as themselves. Many people come to the spiritual realm for the first time, so many people also come out of their own rooms.


    After some inquiries, Lin Haoming finally determined that he had indeed arrived in the Xuanyin spirit region, and there was still more than a month before the Xuanyin fairy''s apprenticeship ceremony.


    After the giant ship arrived here, it no longer used the transmission ability, but maintained the normal flight state.


    Xuanyin Palace also made early preparations. Two fast warships were divided into left and right sides, flying together with the giant ship.


    Lin Haoming even heard that the master of Xuanyin palace appeared in person to accompany him.


    Lin Haoming knew about Xuanyin palace before he came. The leader of the whole Xuanyin palace is Xuanyin fairy. In addition, there are two deputy palace masters. One of them is the Silver Moon Fairy, and the other is a drunkard. He is also a Mahayana.


    Under the three princesses, the whole Xuanyin palace is divided into 108 halls, named after Tiangang Disha. The hall owners of the 108 halls are also monks in the integration period, and even some of the deputy hall masters of Tiangang hall are also monks in the integration period. It can be seen that the strength of the whole Xuanyin palace is great.


    The 108 halls, Tiangang hall and Disha hall are all located in the general altar of Xuanyin palace, while Disha hall is scattered in the whole Xuanyin spiritual region. The Tiangang palace has several organizations, while the Disha Palace also has many sub altars. Under the sub altar, there are branch Helms, and under the branch Helm there are incense halls. This kind of structure is very similar to the central six departments and local provinces in ordinary countries It is very close. Although it is not a country, it does not have a big gap with that of a country. Otherwise, if it is really just a sect, how can it be able to organize and fight against it.


    Of course, Xuanyin palace is not really the only one in Xuanyin''s spiritual realm. It''s just that although there are some other sects, most of them are not very powerful, and they have the intention to obey Xuanyin palace. The only one that can check and balance is Wanjianshan.


    Wanjian old man, the master of wanjian mountain, is also a Mahayana. However, he is a sword maniac who never pays attention to things in the domain. His only thing is to set up a school and pass on his own kendo. Therefore, Xuanyin palace has not had any resentment with him for many years, and there is no need to offend a Mahayana who does not care about things, or even once he meets Yujie In the war, as long as Xuanyin palace asks, Wanjianshan will send someone to help.Now, to come to meet her royal highness, the rumor is that the hall owner of the temple of heaven is called Chen Shou, who does not die. Of course, Lin Haoming and others did not have a chance to see this hall leader, because it was said that all the monks who could become the master of Tiangang hall were monks in the later period of integration. At the same time, we could see that Xuanyin palace attached great importance to the eldest princess. Otherwise, it would be enough to send a master of Disha hall or a deputy hall master of Tiangang hall.


    Lin Haoming has never been outside the magic cliff city, so he is not very clear about the whole heaven devil holy land. He only knows that there are many cities inhabited by human beings. There are both mortals and friars there, and each one is very huge. Now he is in the Xuanyin holy region, and he also sees many cities, although they are all plundered However, he found that, compared with the vast cities of heaven and evil, there are many small towns and even many villages scattered around some famous mountains and rivers. However, every place must have a palace of Xuanyin palace. Xuanyin palace here is not only a force, but also a religious existence. Xuanyin fairy is their God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that the giant boat would fly directly to Xuanyin palace, but in fact, after a few days, the boat stopped, and the place where it stopped was called Dihui City, which was the city where the Dihui hall was located.


    After the arrival of the grand boat, the master of Dihui hall also came to meet the mission of the demon kingdom.


    As a member of the mission, Lin Haoming also left the grand boat with the others, and he also got the news that the people would arrive at Xuanyin palace directly through the transmission array of Disha hall, and the giant boat could only stop here for the time being. Cangxi, as the escort of the mission, sent Xie Ting to garrison.


    for Lin Haoming, the most feared thing now is nothing else, but Xuanyuan Wen Yu came to the door. In fact, when he came out of the giant boat, he looked at himself with his royal highness next to his sister. He saw himself coming out safely and showed a sweet smile. But the smile was beautiful, but Lin Haoming did not dare to accept it. Fortunately, at present, she is with the princess and won''t act alone for a while, which makes Lin Haoming feel more at ease. At the moment, Lin Haoming also follows the others into the city of Dihui.


    As the main city of the Disha Hall of Xuanyin palace, Dihui city is also of extraordinary momentum. In Lin Haoming''s opinion, the number of friars in the city is far less than that of Moya city. However, it is very good for a city deep in Xuanyin spiritual realm, where mortals and monks live together. Moreover, the scale of the city is amazing The whole city is built on the basis of a three thousand li mountain range. The distance between the East and west main gates of the city is 3600 Li. Although the north and South are narrow, there is a distance of 1200 Li between the main gates. In terms of area, it can hold more than ten magic Cliff cities.


    Of course, because it is built on the mountains, people are relatively sparse, and the number of monks is not too many. However, looking at the ten Zhang high city walls that spread thousands of miles, it is quite spectacular.


    Because of his low accomplishments, Lin Haoming naturally followed him and stayed with several other people, such as Feng Wei.


    At this time, he also had a chance to really see the people who represented the great prince together with Feng Wei. Among them, the person with the eldest prince was called shatiuliu. He looked a little thin and tall, but half of his face was in front of half a mask, and even his eyes were not exposed. He did not know why.


    The third prince''s person is even more ugly and short in stature. If he is shorter than the head, he can be called a dwarf. However, this person''s surname is Gao, and his name is Gao Zhi. He talked with Feng Mie''s voice once. Lin Haoming knows that this high grill can''t even win Fengwei. He may be the one who is next to the eldest princess in strength among several people.


    It''s not good for Lin Haoming and others to be together when the eldest princess is ready to go to war. Because he was trained in Princess Chang''s mansion, he is now with Lian Suhua, the director of Princess Chang''s mansion. He is also a nun named Fei Qingliu.


    Now, with the large group of people, looking at the Fei Qingliu, people feel like ordinary maid, it is hard to imagine, even her strength even the wind is hard to defeat.


    In addition to the four of them, there was another one who came to try the sword. Of course, this man was not Xuanyuan Wenyu, who came here intentionally under the name of Xuanyuan Wenyu, but had some real ability.


    His name is Yue Ying. He is also a battalion commander of the heaven camp of the evil evil spirit army. He is also a real expert in the Xuanyin spiritual region of the demonic evil army. He will never fight or even be in the Disha hall at all. This is what Lin Haoming and others all know. In fact, the reason why the eldest princess asked Cangxi to recruit some good hands before her departure also had to face such a situation.


    So at the moment, Lin Haoming and Yue Ying are the most suitable ones. However, they set down the rules of three battles and two victories in advance. Lin Haoming and Yue Ying only have two. In case any one of them loses, the most critical Game 3 can''t be sent to Feng Wei and others. So Yue Ying looks at Lin Haoming. Obviously, the two people who already know their respective tasks should consider what to do.


    After Lin Haoming thinks a little, he looks at Qin Zhi, who is sitting next to him. Yue Ying also looks at Qin Zhi and obviously wants him to do it.


    Qin Zhi noticed the eyes of the two men, and naturally understood their meaning in his heart. Although he failed in the promotion, his magic power was stronger and stronger than before. In addition, he also got a six level magic treasure. His strength is not the same as before. Now that he wants to show his face, he does not hesitate, and directly stands up and says, "since you are friends of the spiritual world, you are determined to be friends with us We must have a competition. I''m willing to try the methods of all the experts in the spiritual realm first. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "Jintan master, since this Qin Daoyou is going to fight, then I will meet him!" After Qin Zhi came out, a man jumped out of the Disha hall immediately.


    "This is not a place to fight. There is also a fighting field in our Disha hall. How about moving over there?" Seeing that things were the same as what had been arranged in advance, the master of the golden altar began to inquire.


    Although his question was superfluous, the departure of the crowd also attracted the attention of the people in the main hall.


    Xuanyuan Liuyun''s divine sense just noticed that the people in the side hall had left, and immediately understood the meaning of the other party. He said with a smile, "shendaoyou, how did you leave my entourage under your cloth?"


    Shen Baishan, the head of the Dihui hall, heard Xuanyuan Liuyun''s words and pretended to be stunned. Then he turned back to the people around him and said, "go and ask, what''s going on?"


    A moment later, the subordinate immediately came to reply: "report back to the Lord of the temple. When the Lord Jintan entertained other guests, everyone got interested and wanted to have a fight, so they all went to the martial arts arena."


    "Oh, let Princess Xuanyuan laugh. It must be some people in my hall who are not weak in strength, so they are arrogant." Shen Baishan said this intentionally.


    "Ha ha, the Lord of SHENDIAN is joking. Since there is a contest, it''s better to take a look at it and add a little interest." Xuanyuan Liuyun indifferent way.


    "Now that we have a long way to go, Princess Shen Baishan immediately ordered his subordinates to set up the fighting field first.


    As a result, both sides were eager to try the martial arts arena, but the people from the Dihui hall ran over and set up a temporary stand nearby. Soon, the eldest princess and the Party headed by the two hall masters directly sat there. Of course, the original banquet was also moved. It was really interesting.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming felt helpless in his heart. Maybe in the eyes of these superiors, he and others are just to cheer them up.


    When all the others arrived, Shen Baishan asked, "who is the end of the contest?"


    Hearing the question from the temple master, the king of the golden altar immediately came forward and said, "the Lord of the temple is the prime minister, and the leader of the helmsman is fighting against a Taoist friend named Qin Zhi."


    "It''s out of phase, OK, OK!" Shen Baishan just nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu, who liked the excitement most, couldn''t sit still and said, "Lord SHENDIAN, do you think you''ve won?"


    "What? The third princess is very confident in her own people? " Chen Shou saw this small girl with complicated identity and asked with great interest.


    "Of course, every monk in our holy land is outstanding Xuanyuan Wenyu confidently said.


    "The third princess is so confident. I said Laoshen, you should work harder!" Chen Shou said with a smile.


    "Master Chen, you can rest assured that our monks in the Dihui hall are not ordinary people, and will certainly satisfy the people who come to the three princesses!" Shen Baishan seems to have a profound answer.


    "If so, I wonder if you can make a bet with me?" Xuanyuan Wenyu asked.


    "Wenyu!" Seeing Xuanyuan Wenyu say this, the eldest princess as elder sister immediately called.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a matter of increasing interest. I don''t know what the three princesses want to bet on?" Shen Baishan asked.


    "Those who want to come to the end of the match must be monks who are in the period of transforming the spirit into a perfect state. Since the cultivation has reached this level, it is natural that they all need to impact and practice the deficiency. It is better to bet on the five elements healing pill. The loser will give the other party a five element healing pill, and it must be a five level pill." Xuanyuan Wenyu said.


    "The five elements healing pill of five grades, the three princesses are very courageous. If any of these people get such a pill, I''m afraid that it can increase the chance of advanced level refining deficiency by at least 30%." Chen Shoudao.


    "Since it is they who fight, the natural reward should be given to them. It is impossible for us to use our mouths here, but we want them to work hard for us. Our holy land has always been a clear reward and punishment system." Xuanyuan is a strong man.


    "Well, with the words of the three princesses, we''ll bet. The three princesses are the descendants of the holy emperor and the hungry devil emperor. They have the courage!" Shen Baishan put away the smile on his face, and in his eyes he also showed approval to Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    Although xuanmang Yu''s experience in the past is much more dangerous than before


    Even his sister affirmed himself, Xuanyuan Wenyu was more happy, but his eyes glanced at Lin Haoming and gave him a meaningful look.


    Lin Haoming naturally noticed the eyes of the princess''s highness, and immediately heard her voice. "Small woods, the princess is here to win for you. After a while, you play, let them see you, and I know that you have no five lines of Dan Dan. This is my salvation for you."


    did not know what to say about the princess''s kindness. Lin did not know how to say it well. There were no five lines in her storage bracelet, and she immediately thought of a way to help herself get the best. If she was not clear about her royal highness now, then she was really coated with worms.But now things have been like this, and the five element healing pill was originally a necessary thing for advanced practice of deficiency. Lin Haoming had planned to refine a seven grade pill by himself after the dust raid. Now there are five grade pills in front of him, so naturally, we can''t miss it.


    This five element healing pill was originally a kind of auxiliary pill for practicing the five elements skill. However, when the level is continuous, it needs the five elements in one. Therefore, if you take this pill, it can play an excellent role. However, the value of the pill itself is not low. Even if it is a seven grade pill, it needs thousands of real magic beads. If it is five grade pills, it will cost at least twenty or thirty thousand. For the advanced level of deficiency refining, this has already happened Some of them are too extravagant. Generally, only when high-level friars practice the powerful five element skills or secret arts, can they be assisted.


    Of course, since there are five kinds of pills in front of you, naturally it is the best. After all, the impact of refining deficiency is also a little higher than that.


    In the same way, Qin Zhi, who had just failed in the practice of practice of emptiness, had a surprise in his eyes at the moment. At the same time, there was also a glimmer of courage in his eyes. Obviously, he had decided to go all out this time. Maybe for him, this opportunity was the last one that might succeed in attacking the chance of practicing Xu. He didn''t want to lose it.


    As a matter of fact, as his opponent, so is the man called "out of phase".


    Now, because of Xuanyuan Wenyu''s intervention, he was just having a discussion to try out the opponent''s detailed fight. Because of this great chance relationship, the atmosphere between the two people on the stage has become more dignified, and the war is imminent.


    The fighting platform is a high platform with a length and width of 100 Zhang. After two people enter it, they immediately start the upper array, and a layer of protective light shield covers the whole platform.


    The person who presided over the duel was a deputy hall master surnamed sun of the Dihui hall. Although he was the deputy head of the hall, his accomplishments were only at the peak of the cultivation period.


    According to the rules of Bidou, there are no other restrictions except that you can''t use the medicine that can temporarily improve one''s accomplishments. Even some secret methods for improving one''s accomplishments can be used. After all, this is part of a monk''s strength, unlike drugs that rely on external forces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    At the beginning, the atmosphere became particularly dignified. When the sun deputy hall leader announced the beginning of the ceremony, two people almost simultaneously sacrificed a flying sword and chopped at each other.


    It is a flying sword that radiates red light all over the body. After the flying sword comes out, it turns into a fire dragon and goes straight to Qin Zhi.


    When Qin Zhi''s flying sword was sacrificed, it suddenly turned into hundreds of thousands. When the sword went into the flood, it went out in general, and basically the fishing opponent bumped hard. Instead, it spread out directly and went away towards the opposite direction.


    Although the two men had just started, they had a tremendous momentum. Especially Qin Zhi''s method, some of the people who watched the battle could not help crying out: how can so many flying swords come out? Even the monks of the same rank in Wanjianshan can''t do it! "


    " the flying swords of Wanjianshan are all real. This man only uses some tricks to block his eyes. I''m afraid that less than one tenth of the real swords are illusions. Most of them are illusions. Otherwise, they will not avoid the attack from the outside. " The friars of the Dihui hall in the period of practicing deficiency, saw it more clearly, and immediately explained it.


    In fact, not only the friars of Dihui hall, but also Lin Haoming and others could see this. However, under the false and real situation, the separated phase did not dare to completely ignore it. He opened his mouth and spewed out an ancient mirror, which was no more than the size of a palm. After flying out, it immediately flashed light and suspended on the top of Lixiang''s head, and emitted a ray of light downward to wrap the whole Lixiang Get up.


    As soon as Qin Zhi''s flying swords meet this light, those illusory flying swords immediately break away, while the real ones are blocked out by the light.


    However, although this ancient mirror treasure is quite mysterious, Qin Zhi at the other end has disappeared in its original position, and the fire dragon is also empty.


    When Qin Zhi appeared again, he had a flag in his hand. With the swing of the flag, the flag rose several feet in an instant, and a period of black fog came out of the flag, and soon the whole fighting platform was covered.


    "Fan of enchantment!" When he saw it, he recognized the flag at a glance, and then pointed to the flying sword directly. The fire dragon instantly recovered into a flying sword and circled around him. At the same time, he did not know when a compass appeared in his hand.


    At this time, the black fog has completely covered the combat platform. Even some low-level practitioners in the practice of empty cultivation can''t see how the situation is. Many of the monks in Huashen period who are close to Li are worried: "the flag just now is a six level magic treasure. Under such a level magic treasure, I''m afraid the separation is dangerous!"


    Lin Haoming could not see through the dark fog at the same time. His divine sense could only penetrate the black fog within three Zhangs, and he could no longer distinguish the situation inside. However, he noticed that all the high-level monks were complacent, especially Shen Baishan, who was in the Dihui hall.


    Although it is said that when they are in such a state, it is natural that they will not look at the number of monks who turn into gods in front of them more than the fight. However, because of the relationship of gambling, they hope to win on their own side. If it is really totally disadvantageous, it will not be so easy.


    Just as Lin Haoming thought so, the phase separation in the black fog had already activated the compass spirit treasure, and the pointer on it kept changing directions under the urging of magic power. At the same time, the ancient mirror on his head also followed the direction of rotation.


    At the moment, the phase separation is also tense to the extreme, and in the black fog, there are all kinds of strange sounds coming, and the black fog in front of him will even keep changing into the appearance of all kinds of monsters and monsters, and from time to time rush towards him, but the phase separation just stares at the compass pointer and ignores these things at all.


    Just when a skeleton from the black fog came towards him, he suddenly pointed to the mirror on his head. The ancient mirror flashed a white light towards the skeleton. In a moment, the skeleton dissipated and a corpse appeared in front of him.


    This refining corpse is just a low-level corpse refining, and has not much combat power. In his heart, he is surprised. At this time, a ghost''s claw quickly pokes out of the black fog and catches him.


    "Ah


    Accompanied by a scream, the black fog also quickly began to recede, but when the black fog completely dissipated, Lin Haoming''s face showed a look of regret.


    Just at the last moment just now, the flying sword, which had been crossing its knees and leaving Xiang''s body, suddenly fell into the black fog and stabbed Qin Zhi before the ghost claw caught Lixiang.


    Qin Zhi didn''t expect that the other party could feel his position clearly in such an environment. In order to confuse himself, he even pretended that he was not very clear about his own feeling, so that when he attacked him, he would be able to attack him later and strike first.


    Thinking of this, Qin Zhi''s face is pale at the moment, as if all his strength had been drained in an instant, and his severed arm has not grown up again.


    "Haha! Princess Chang, I''m sorry. You friar, you are obviously practicing the way of magic, but I''m just proficient in the array. It''s really a coincidence. If you change to someone else, you won''t win! " Shen Baishan said, seemingly kindly."Qin Zhi, the victory or defeat is a common business of soldiers. Come back!" Xuanyuan Liuyun sees Qin Zhi''s situation at the moment, so as not to continue to lose his mind all the time and add a little mana to his breath.


    Qin Zhi was suddenly awakened from the loss of his soul. At this moment, he realized that he was still on the stage of martial arts. Although he was disappointed in his heart, the gate still bowed and stepped down.


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend of Dihui hall would like to fight in the lower Yueying!" Qin Zhi was defeated in the first battle of the eye. Yue Ying, who was also a member of the magic evil army and was the first master of the magic evil spirit army, could not bear it. He flew directly to the fighting platform.


    "Dihui hall Liang Xiangcheng, willing to compete with Taoist friends Now that the people from the heaven devil holy land came up, naturally, the Dihui hall was not willing to be outdone. At the same time, a friar was on the fighting stage.


    Since all the people have come up, the owner of the golden altar does not hesitate to ask again: "the rules have said before, do you have any objection?"


    "No!" They both said at the same time.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start World War II."


    As soon as the golden altar master''s voice fell, Yue Ying killed Liang Xiangcheng in front of him. While flashing, his body was covered with a light red light. Now, his smart fist has been smashed towards Liang Xiangcheng.


    Liang Xiangcheng didn''t expect that Yue Ying would fight close to him as soon as he came up. However, he was not an ordinary person. He saw the other party flash to the front of him, and directly opened his mouth to spray out a black flying knife, and went straight to Yue Ying''s front door.


    But at this time, what no one thought happened. Yue Ying didn''t mean to avoid at all, and went directly to meet the throwing knife.


    "The victory has been decided!" Next, the voice of the Lord of the golden altar rings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Yue Ying''s face is facing the black Throwing Knife, but his odd hands have already grasped Liang Xiangcheng''s head. If he wants to, he can immediately make Liang Xiangcheng''s head burst.


    Liang Xiangcheng''s black Throwing Knife, which is not a common thing, is stuck in Yueying''s face at the moment. Because of the poison on the Throwing Knife, his face quickly began to rot and even gave off a bad smell.


    But even so, the battle was indeed won by Yue Ying, because if it were not for the contest, Liang Xiangcheng would have died.


    "This Yueying, I think I''ve been fighting in your holy land for many years. He''s ruthless and decisive. He''s really a rare talent." When Chen Shou saw the result, he praised Yue Ying.


    "Lord Chen laughs. The two armies of Tiangang and Disha in Xuanyin Palace are famous in the nine regions for their strong strength. Although Yueying is good, it is ordinary compared with Tiangang Disha army." The eldest princess seems modest.


    "The eldest princess is modest. Even if he is in the Disha army, he can be counted as the upper middle position." Shen Baishan said, seemingly fair.


    "Although I don''t think I''m outstanding in the holy land, I''ve heard that the Tiangang Disha army is made up of friars in the period of practicing deficiency, but there are only 3600 monks who admit defeat. The Disha army is all monks in the period of transforming spirit, and the number of people who admit defeat is 7200. But if you recruit the elder, the younger generation is only in the middle and upper level, so don''t you want to rank in the Disha army The younger generation is not talented. Although I don''t dare to be arrogant, I don''t think that Xuanyin spirit realm is superior to the same level masters of younger generation. But if we can only rank in one army, then I really want to fight with the top 100 Disha army masters. " Yue Ying, as a monk in the period of transforming God, also spoke unconvinced words in the face of Shen Baishan.


    "Ha ha, you are a young man. I thought you could only be ranked in the 78th place. But you can make it into the top 500 according to your momentum. But you are still a little worse than those who are less than 100!" Chen Shou also seems to be very interested at the moment.


    "If you don''t compare it, how do you know that there are no friars within the hundred Disha army in Disha hall?" Yue Ying said without any politeness.


    "Nonsense, how can our Dihui hall have no master among the Disha army? Shangzhushui, the first expert in the transformation period of Disha hall, ranks ninth among the Disha troops. Are you an expert On hearing this, the monk in the hall of Di Hui was very unconvinced.


    Shen Baishan was somewhat displeased when they heard that Shang Zhushui was mentioned, because he was the treasure of the Dihui hall, and the so-called Disha army was selected by the monks in the 108 hall. Although it can''t be said that he is the strongest person in the same rank in the whole Xuanyin spiritual region, it is almost the same. Since Shang Zhushui is the ninth person in the whole Disha army, it is not so good Not many in the Xuanyin spiritual region of the transformation of God monks, can also be ranked in about ten.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll fight with Shang Zhushui!" After hearing this, Yue Ying also immediately pointed out the challenge.


    Seeing Yueying''s performance like this, Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at Princess Chang. At the moment, he believed that Yueying had just directly contradicted each other''s old monster, and now he was going to fight with Shang Zhushui. Most of them were instructed by Princess Chang secretly. He didn''t want him to win. He only needed to see the strength of the other side''s real experts.


    "Ha ha, your tone is not small. If you want to fight with brother Shang, please pass me first."


    Just at this moment, suddenly another seemingly ordinary man jumped out.


    "Who are you?" Yue Ying looked at the other side and asked.


    "Ye Yicheng, Disha army ranks ninety-nine!" The man is quite proud of the introduction.


    "Ninety nine, it''s a hundred. Since you want to fight first, Yue is not afraid to defeat you first!" Yue Ying looked at each other a few times.


    Ye Yicheng just said with a smile: "the more friends, Ye is not afraid to fight with you, but you are poisoned by Liang Xiangcheng. You''d better get rid of it first."


    "A little poison, no harm!" Yue Ying didn''t care about it. At the same time, after pulling out the knife, she took out the antidote pill and took it.


    Ye Yicheng looked at his actions, but he still said with a smile: "this is a Dao you don''t use mana. Liang Xiangcheng''s knife is very insidious. I dare not let it scratch a little skin."


    Hearing this, Yueying''s face changed slightly, and subconsciously operated a spell. Suddenly, he felt a few Yin Qi, like several cold poisonous snakes. At the moment, he had already been rampant in his own channels, and then he used his magic power a little. In an instant, the whole person seemed to be frozen in general. It was impossible to do it again.


    , "Your Highness, the Anglo Chinese Han seems to be wrong." Seeing the scene of Cangxi, immediately began to sound.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that it was so poisonous. It seems that it is impossible for him to force out the real masters of the other side. Let Lin Haoming go. He has a good strength. There is still a good chance to defeat Ye Yicheng. At that time, we can also see how powerful these top ten monks of Xuanyin spirit realm have." The eldest princess announced.After receiving the voice command, Yue Ying was relieved. Although he was not afraid of World War I, the toxicity in his body was slowly about to explode. If he went down, let alone the first World War, he might fall down.


    Looking at Yue Ying going down, ye Yicheng smiles and looks at the people from the heaven devil holy land. Most of the people''s eyes also fall on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also knew that it was his turn to appear at the moment, so he did not have any hesitation and jumped to the fighting stage.


    "Lin Haoming, the holy land of demons!" Lin Haoming embraces his fist and introduces himself.


    When Lin Haoming introduced himself, the voice of Princess Chang came to his ear at the same time. "Lin Haoming, you must win this battle. You''d better be more arrogant. After winning, let shangzhushui come out. As long as you can force him to fight with you, regardless of the victory or defeat, you will be rewarded with many rewards."


    Faced with the order of the eldest princess, Lin Haoming, though unwilling, can only agree with her request.


    At the moment, he closed his eyes, then took a deep breath, looked at Ye Yicheng again, and then said faintly, "you are not my opponent. Call Shang Zhushui out!"


    "What? You have such a big voice When ye Yicheng heard this, he immediately became angry. Although he didn''t know how strong Lin Haoming was, if he was only a little more powerful than Yueying, he was still not his opponent.


    At the moment, the leader of the altar narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Haoming. He didn''t think Lin Haoming was talking big, but he also knew that it was impossible for Shang Zhushui to make a move. So he took the initiative to say, "Lin Haoming, this is the three matches we agreed to. If you don''t want to fight with Ye Yicheng, you can change someone!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that it was impossible to change Ye Yicheng as an opponent. Of course, he did not think that the other party would let Shang Zhushui fight as soon as he came up. So he also pretended to be helpless and said, "well, in this case, Lin will send you first and then talk about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    When ye Yicheng heard Lin Haoming''s big talk, he was also a little angry. Although he could see that Lin Haoming put forward a story to say these words, he was not such a good tempered person because he didn''t give himself face in front of so many people.


    "Good! I''d like to see how capable you are to say such arrogant words, and directly start Ye Yicheng said, the light of the storage Bracelet flashed, and the twelve poles were raised and sacrificed at the same time, and they were erected around him.


    At the moment when he started to fight, Lin Haoming, however, flashed directly towards him. He was totally the same as Yue Ying just now. He wanted to fight close to him.


    In the face of such a situation, ye Yicheng was somewhat surprised. He immediately pointed to the flags and banners. In an instant, two banners and flags moved to the front of him, just like two doors, blocking Lin Haoming.


    However, Lin Haoming did not care at all. He opened his mouth directly, and the cold flame beads burst out, and in an instant it rose to Zhang Xu''s size, and severely hit the two banners.


    Where can the flag tell such a collision, under the huge brute force, it was hit and flew in an instant, and then Lin Haoming appeared in front of them.


    Ye Yicheng is also worthy of being one of the hundred masters who can enter the period of Xuanyin spirit transformation. Almost subconsciously, he opens his mouth and sprays out a black mist.


    A look at this object, obviously contains some kind of poison, but Lin Haoming also ignored, directly through the water mist, a palm shot.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s fierce attack, ye Yicheng feels a little surprised, but it''s not a simple friar to get to this step. At this moment, when he pats himself, a strange armor appears on his body. The reason why this armor is strange is that the armor itself is full of spines. At this time, ye Yicheng''s body is like a hedgehog, which makes Lin Haoming''s flesh palm disappear No way to start.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming either does not care about the armor directly, or he can only change the means. However, as long as the means are changed, ye Yicheng will have time to use other means to deal with Lin Haoming, and the biggest crisis in front of him can be relieved.


    Lin Haoming obviously didn''t do what he wanted. After seeing the armor, he just let out a loud drink. A white silk suddenly shot out of his sleeve, which completely wrapped Ye Yicheng, who was waiting for Lin Haoming to bump into him. At the next moment, a white flame burst out.


    Under such circumstances, ye Yicheng didn''t admit defeat. Instead, the divine consciousness controlled the twelve banners and flags to fall again.


    Lin Haoming there may give ye Yicheng a chance to turn defeat into victory. Cold flame bead comes to his hand again and smashes Ye Yicheng fiercely again.


    Ye Yicheng really did not have the ability to parry this time, and the whole person flew out under the bombardment of the cold flame bead.


    "Don''t compare any more. You won the battle, Lin Haoming!"


    Seeing such a scene, Shen Baishan can''t sit still. After all, ye Yicheng is also an important member of his Dihui hall, but he doesn''t want to be abolished.


    When he said this, people in the Xuanyin spiritual region were dejected. Obviously, they felt a little sorry for the fact that the top 100 of Disha army had been defeated so quickly. Some even felt indignant that if ye Yicheng was not fully prepared, he had not exerted his flag power, otherwise he would not have been defeated.


    Of course, although the heart is dissatisfied, but failed is lost, irreparable, and the devil of the holy land, one by one quite proud, Xuanyuan Wenyu is more happy to dance.


    "Hey, Princess Chang, you are really talented. I''ve never heard of Lin Haoming before. I''m afraid he has a chance to occupy one of the ten places in Xuanyin pool this time?" Chen Shou said with a smile.


    Xuanyin pool! Lin Haoming is the first time to hear this place, and he can''t help but feel some difference.


    However, although he did not know where Xuanyin pool was, he thought that it must be the Xuanyin fairy''s scheming to make other friars fight. Obviously, he was able to enter the Xuanyin pool, which was of great benefit to a monk like himself.


    "For these ten places, there are not only monks in Xuanyin spiritual realm who have not been offered a reward, but also the friars who beat sister Yu and the descendants of Wanyao castle. It''s good for us to win a position, but we can''t hope too much. But if you Shang Zhushui hands, you can weigh his ability!" Long Princess light way.


    "I''m afraid this will disappoint the eldest princess. Although Shang Zhushui is in our palace, we have also held a selection of Xuanyin pool places before. This younger generation in our temple suffered a lot of injuries in the last battle and has not recovered. I''m afraid we will let you down!" Shen Baishan seems helpless to explain.


    Although Shen Baishan shows a pity, Lin Haoming, including Lin Haoming, obviously knows that the other party doesn''t want Shang Zhushui to do it, and ye Yicheng wants to see the strength of the spiritual transformation friars in the heaven devil holy land. Obviously, they think they have done it. In their opinion, Lin Haoming is definitely an expert, and even the underworld will be willing to do so after a hundred years There will be him, and find out the opponent''s strength, then can also be the best preparation.


    "It''s really that the injury has not recovered yet. It can''t be seen that the opponent is fierce, so I''m afraid of losing face?" At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu suddenly opened his mouth again.Her words were full of sarcasm, which made people in the Xuanyin spiritual realm immediately dissatisfied with her. They only wanted to hide their strength on purpose, and even didn''t tell them in advance. Instead, they told Lin Haoming and ye Yicheng after the war that this method itself was a bit disgraceful. Therefore, although they were angry in their hearts, they did not refute it.


    The eldest princess saw that it was impossible for the other party to let Shang Zhushui do it. She touched her sister''s head on purpose and said with a smile, "no matter what, we won this time. According to the agreement in advance, give them a reward. By the way, when can we go to Xuanyin palace?"


    "It''s already ready over there. If the eldest princess is in a hurry, we can contact that place and send it to you directly!" Chen Shou explained with a smile.


    "In this case, we also want to go over earlier, settle down the younger generation, and find some colleagues to exchange things with." Said the eldest princess.


    "What the princess said is good. The news just got is that people from Xuanyin palace, magic dragon holy land, Tianyuan domain and Wanyao castle have arrived." Chen Shou explained.


    "If so, then we have no reason to delay. Thank you for your hospitality, Lord Shen!" The eldest princess seems to say inside.


    "Don''t be polite to the eldest princess!" Shen Baishan also seems to respond kindly.


    At the same time, Cang Xi has given an order, and all the personnel are ready to leave.


    Lin Haoming also knows that his task has been completed, but he is not very happy, because maybe because of the victory just now, Xuanyuan Wenyu did not care about his sister and other people''s attention, and ran directly to his side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    All people were sent to Xuanyin palace, but it was finished in half an hour.


    This is the transmission Hall of Xuanyin palace. Although it is only one hall, it feels like the whole palace. It is also unknown how much materials were used to build the transmission hall.


    "The transmission Hall of Xuanyin palace is bigger than that of the imperial capital!" Xuanyuan text jade ring Gu a week, unexpectedly also to this transmission hall sigh up.


    Chen Shou and Shen Baishan also came together. In the transmission hall, another monk of the right period appeared. After Chen Shou introduced him, people knew that he was also a monk of Tianshou hall and also the deputy head of Tianshou hall, Zhou Daojun.


    After a few greetings with the princess, they took people out of the transmission hall.


    Although the name of Xuanyin palace sounds like a palace, the real Xuanyin palace includes the whole Xuanyin mountain range of Xuanyin spiritual region.


    After walking out of the transmission hall, you can see the towering mountains, each of which is tall and straight. Under the cover of the clouds, it is still ethereal and elegant. Among the mountains, birds of various colors sometimes fly by, accompanied by the rays of the road, as if they were really out of danger.


    The 36 Tiansha halls of Xuanyin palace stand in these mountains respectively, and the core is where the real Xuanyin palace is. Of course, people are not qualified to enter it at this moment. After Zhou Daojun sacrificed a huge flying boat, he took them to a mountain and settled down here temporarily.


    Although the peak is not the highest, the scenery is quite beautiful. A waterfall falls down from the middle of the mountain. There are many pavilions and pavilions scattered between the peak and the waterfall. It is not too much to praise the fairyland on earth.


    After arriving here, Zhou Daojun handed over the array plate that controlled the forbidden array of the mountain peak to the princess Chang. From now on, this mountain peak is the temporary residence of the people in the heaven devil holy land.


    After bringing people here, several monks in the integration period also completed the task, exchanged greetings and left one after another.


    There is a pavilion at the top of the mountain. The eldest princess lived directly with her entourage. Of course, she did not forget to take her sister away from Lin Haoming.


    Although Xuanyuan Wenyu some reluctant to leave Lin Haoming, but at the moment is just a glimmer of disappointment in the eyes and then follow.


    The rest of them followed Cangxi''s arrangement, and in less than a quarter of an hour, he arranged their houses.


    Because Lin Haoming was also responsible for some tasks, he was directly assigned to a waterside pavilion by the pool under the waterfall.


    The waterside pavilion is also quite elegant, and he still lives alone. However, it is only the friars in the period of practicing emptiness and a few monks in Huashen period who want to fight for the quota of Xuanyin pool.


    Less than half an hour after Lin Haoming became the host, an unexpected guest arrived.


    Lin Haoming was surprised because the person who came here was Dongfang Ping, the old man who had been following Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    When he saw the old man standing in front of him, Lin Haoming subconsciously thought it was Xuanyuan Wenyu who sent him here. But at this time, he took out the five element healing pill, and then he said with a smile: "I brought the pill you won. You have a good environment here. Don''t invite me to sit in?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately understood that he was not called by Xuanyuan Wenyu, which made some waves in Lin Haoming''s heart.


    "No, please, master." Lin Haoming respectfully invited the old man in, but he thought a lot. He didn''t know what Xuanyuan Wenyu''s bodyguard wanted to do. It would be the best thing to persuade himself to alienate the princess.


    After entering the room and sitting down, Dongfang Ping looked at Lin Haoming again and said with a smile, "well, we have known each other for a long time. I know something about you. You are not only very talented in alchemy, but also in the top position among the monks of the same rank. In this way, you have the hope of becoming a big man in the future! ¡±


    "no, my younger generation is just a monk in the transformation period. If you want to become a big man, you can''t expect it Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "I don''t dare to hope that you like to keep a low profile. It''s normal to say this from your mouth, but sometimes it''s not allowed to be too low-key. You haven''t done your best to fight ye Yicheng today?" Dongfang Ping asked another question.


    "I didn''t do my best!" Lin Haoming thought of the things before, also admitted.


    Dongfang Ping looked at him and nodded with satisfaction: "you can escape from Xialu for such a long time. In my judgment, I''m afraid that even the wind who fought with you before may not be able to do it. No matter how you used to be, but this time you arrive at Xuanyin spiritual region, it''s your chance. If you really feel that you have a chance, you should strive to enter Xuanyin pool!"


    "Master, what exactly is Xuanyin pool? Xuanyin Palace should take this as a reward, which can tempt the monks from different realms to fight with each other?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "A treasure that can increase the sensitivity of people to the vitality of heaven and earth by two or three percent, and the worse the qualification is, the higher the level of improvement is. Do you think it is worth fighting for among you God transforming friars?" Dongfang Ping asked with a smile."Is there any Xuanyin spirit milk in the Xuanyin pool Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "I''m afraid that the effect of the dark milk is almost the same as that of the cultivation of Yin, but the effect of this kind of thing is not so good as long as you practice it to the peak, but it''s not the effect of the natural cultivation If you have a chance to go in and you are not weak, I believe that there will be no big problem in upgrading to my cultivation, and the most important thing is to save a lot of time! " Dongfang Ping said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that all the people were fighting for such treasures this time. No wonder they were all rubbing their hands. Of course, they were not told. It can be seen that at the beginning, the general people did not feel that they had the ability, even at the moment. But if that were the case, why did Dongfang Ping tell himself this?


    I don''t know that the old man Dongfang Ping noticed his doubts. Before Lin Haoming opened his mouth, he said with a smile: "you don''t need to worry about anything. What I''m saying at the moment is for you. Don''t worry about it. After you really come out, it''s your turn to travel to the underworld one hundred years later."


    "It won''t be my turn. Can you guarantee it?" Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "I certainly can''t guarantee it, but miss, that is, the three princesses, has this ability. You can''t miss a lady sometimes careless, but as long as you understand the meaning of his representative, as long as she really opens up, no one will make you unhappy for your sake." Dongfang Ping said meaningfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "I don''t know what''s the purpose of telling me all this?" At this time, Lin Haoming can''t help but ask directly.


    But Dongfang Ping said with a smile, "you''d better call me Ping Lao!"


    "This ok I don''t know why Mr. Ping said this. Is it because of the three princesses Lin Haoming hesitated and asked.


    "Lin Haoming, I think you are also a smart man. Before you saved the young lady, the young lady treated you differently. For the first time, you treated a man like this for the first time. As a monk who has just ascended, you are also innocent. As I said just now, you have a good future. Of course, what is more important is that you have sacrificed your life to save the young lady I also heard from the young lady about the situation at that time. If you were an ordinary person, you would run for your life with the young lady at most. However, you stayed to face the monk of the tree clan. No matter what your purpose is, how confident you are about your own strength, or what kind of dependence I don''t know, it is an extremely risky thing, so in my opinion, your moral character is also good, and there are so many combinations, Miss likes you. As an old man who watched Miss Zha grow up, I would like to see it Dongfang Ping explains his ideas to Lin Haoming in detail.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was in a state of confusion. After pondering for a long time, Lin Haoming bowed his hand and said, "Ping Lao, the three princesses should know that the younger generation has a Taoist partner in the lower bound, and with her qualifications, she will soon rise. If the younger generation abandons her to be with the third princess, will the elder think that such a snobbish person like me is worth trusting?"


    "What should I do? It''s this. I''ve heard about it. It''s nothing. The young lady doesn''t suggest it. On the contrary, you attach so much importance to love, and I feel more at ease." Dongfang Ping laughed.


    "Don''t worry? Mr. Ping, you may be mistaken. I won''t let my former Taoist companion become a concubine! " Lin Haoming said firmly.


    "I didn''t ask you to turn her into a concubine. No matter whether it''s the heaven devil holy land or the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm, if the king himself can have one imperial concubine and two side concubines, and if you are really with the young lady in the future, I believe that it will not be too difficult to confer the king." Dongfang Ping explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming finally understood that the feelings of the three princesses were already used to these things because she was born in an emperor''s house. No wonder she knew that she had a Taoist couple in the lower world and didn''t care at all. However, she had her own problems. Moreover, she didn''t have any love for that unruly princess. How could she agree to such a thing.


    "Just..."


    "Just what? Lin Haoming, don''t you think the young lady is not worthy of you? " Dongfang Ping looked at Lin Haoming as if he were very reluctant. His tone immediately became a little severe.


    With the voice of questioning, Lin Haoming also felt a strong pressure on himself. For a time, the pressure made him gasp.


    "This This... "


    "What''s the matter? Lin Haoming warns you that it''s your good fortune to see you, miss. Don''t be so lucky." Dongfang Ping directly warned again, but after this warning, the pressure on Lin Haoming disappeared instantly.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he was all wet in this short moment. It can be seen that the seemingly kind-hearted old man in front of him is more powerful than the general peak monk in the period of practicing Xu.


    Lin Haoming wiped the sweat from his forehead. Just as he was about to say something, Dongfang Ping took the first step and said, "I think you''d better think about some things about Lin Haoming. Miss, to me, is just like an old and natural granddaughter. She has a good life. Naturally, everything is fine. If you make her suffer, and there is no way to do more harm to her, I will deal with it first The trouble, you know? "


    Dongfang Ping''s words are no longer a warning, but a threat, and Lin Haoming can feel that the threat is real.


    "If I''m far away..."


    "It''s no use how far you go. Miss really wants to find someone. Even if you escape into the wilderness, you will find you out!" Dongfang pinglengleng Dao.


    "Ping Lao, will you tie me up with your highness in this way?" Lin Haoming asked helplessly.


    "Before I came here, I didn''t expect that Miss would have a good feeling for you, and you were ungrateful. Of course, miss is naughty sometimes, but she is pure and good-natured. If you have been in contact with Miss for a long time, I believe you can''t refuse her!" Dongfang Ping is not threatening, and even the white tiger has a smiling face.


    Lin Haoming also had some admiration for the old man at the moment, and sighed bitterly: "Mr. Ping, I will never do anything to hurt your highness. However, it is hard for me to accept your sudden match. Can you let me think about it for a while?"


    "You boy, ok If you want to delay, I won''t care very much, but don''t try to delay for too long. If you can''t satisfy me, it''s not a big trouble to deal with you! " Dongfang Ping once again gave a grim warning.


    Although there is nothing on the surface, Lin Haoming is really depressed. When Dongfang Ping finally leaves, he can''t calm down for a while. For a while, he worries about Xuanyuan Wenyu, and at the same time he thinks about whether he wants to compete for the place to enter Xuanyin pool.On this side, as soon as Dongfang Ping came back, Xuanyuan Wenyu immediately grabbed his sleeve and couldn''t wait to ask, "Grandpa Ping, the things have been sent. How about him?"


    "Of course he''s happy. With your help, miss, you''ve got such a high-level five element healing pill. It can be said that he has come to the advanced level, and the continuous difficulty is much less!" In the face of Xuanyuan Wenyu, Dongfang Ping became a kind elder.


    "This is what he can get with his own strength. However, I didn''t expect that Zhao, one of the hundred monks in the Xuanyin spiritual realm, was defeated by him. You said that his chances of competing for access to Xuanyin pool were very small. I''d like to borrow Yuangang bead that my grandfather gave me. I believe he can get another 10% more if he has this treasure." Xuanyuan Wenyu is suffering from immorality.


    "Miss, yuangangzhu is given to you by your majesty. There is also a drop of his Majesty''s blood essence on it. If you give it to him, I''m afraid his majesty will immediately find out that his good granddaughter likes a child who has just ascended!" Dongfang Ping laughs and stops.


    "Grandfather Ping, you hate it. I Who likes him? This is It''s a reward for saving his life. How can I like that big villain? " Being told directly by Dongfang Ping, Xuanyuan Wenyu is subconsciously shy. A pretty face is even more red, and unconsciously begins to cover up.


    Dongfang Ping didn''t speak. He just looked at the girl who was growing up. Xuanyuan Wenyu noticed the look and blushed even more. But he didn''t want to cover it up any more. Instead, he said, "OK, I admit it. I do It is true that some people like him. Who let him protect me and let me go first when he is so dangerous, but he is a friar who has no support here. What do you say, grandfather Ping, if the father and the emperor are against it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "You girl, you know how to think about these things. It seems that you are more mature when you have someone you like. But you are right. If you are just ordinary people, they will definitely object to it. Even before they know me, I will take care of it first. However, Lin Haoming is different. Although there are still some qualifications now, he will be promoted continuously in the future and even fit in with each other Donghuang underground won''t object. After all, his old man has been very worried about your mother''s affairs. Just spend this time


    "What about the father?" Xuanyuan Wenyu asked.


    "It''s hard to tell your father, but I''m sure he won''t go too far with your mother." Dongfang Ping pondered.


    "That''s the only way Xuanyuan Wenyu sighed, and then he fell into meditation.


    Lin Haoming, on the other side, is also in deep meditation at this time. Of course, for him, the more important thing is the quota of Xuanyin pool. Obviously, for him, this quota is extremely precious. Once he gets it, he can make his practice more smooth and save a lot of time. The only trouble is that he is afraid that he can no longer be ordinary, or even be ordinary As long as he is good to Xuanyuan Wenyu, he will help himself through the crisis. But Lin Haoming feels a little uneasy about taking advantage of such a simple woman.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming spent two days.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming received a note from Cangxi and asked him to go to the place where he lived.


    When Lin Haoming came to Cangxi''s residence, he found that he was here, not only Cangxi, but also many other people.


    Those who arrived, including Feng Wei, Gao Jiao, Sui Liu and Yue Ying, knew that Lin Haoming was afraid that the purpose of gathering people to come this time was mostly for the sake of the quota of Xuanyin pool.


    "Sit down, Lin Haoming." Maybe it''s because of the strength shown in the competition before, or Xuanyuan Wenyu''s attitude. Cangxi is more polite to Lin Haoming. Feng Wei and other people dare not look down on him. In addition to the broken stream with half a mask and no expression on his face, others nodded to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also smiles at the crowd, and then he sits down. Two more people walk in. It is Fei Qingliu and the head of Princess Chang''s mansion, Lian Suhua.


    Lin Haoming is not surprised to see that Lian Suhua is also here. After all, he can be regarded as the spokesman of the princess Chang.


    "Well, we''re all here. Let''s get started." After they sat down, Cang Xi cleared his throat and opened his mouth.


    "I believe you all know what the real purpose of this visit is. For you, it is very important for you to fight for the opportunity to enter the Xuanyin pool. However, for us, it is more important for us to understand the strength of each domain. After all, the opening of the netherworld is more than a hundred years later, followed by a thousand years of bloody war, which is related to the major events of our domain.


    "According to the news we received, the rules of Xuanyin pool have changed again. Xuanyin spirit realm is ready to open a small interface called ancient Yin world. It is said that the ancient Yin world is a small interface formed after the disintegration of some domain similar to the Yin and the underworld. Because of the restriction of the law of heaven and earth, it can''t exist beyond the period of practicing deficiency, so it''s very suitable for you In the ancient Yin world, there is a kind of wild animal called ancient Yin beast. This kind of wild animal will coagulate a kind of ancient Yin beads. Whoever gets the most ancient Yin beads can enter the Xuanyin pool. In the ancient Yin world, it doesn''t matter if people agree to exchange with each other, but if they are out of the ancient Yin world, they can''t exchange again, and the number of ancient Yin beads above will determine the candidate to enter! " Lian Suhua said in more detail.


    "How long does it take to get in and how many places are there in each domain?" He asked.


    "There are only three days. Different forces have different places. In addition to Tianyuan domain, there are three places for each of the three forces in Tianyuan domain. In addition, there are also certain places for Wanyao castle and other foreign powers. In total, 120 people will enter." Lian Suhua said an accurate number.


    "So if we add a few of us here, we need to add four more people!" Yue Ying said.


    "Yes, I only knew that. So when I called you together, I also thought about the other four candidates. Although Qin Zhi was defeated before, his strength was still good. It can be counted as one, and the other three are not very easy to choose. More importantly, the people who enter are all first-class experts, and the others are very risky." Is there something about Cangxi.


    "The little city Lord, I will give it to the subordinates. Apart from Qin Zhi, I will certainly persuade the other three people to join us!" Yue Ying, as the first master of the magic evil spirit army transformation period, at this time, his military spirit emerged.


    "Well, I''ll leave this matter to you. No matter what happens in the end, Yueying will try my best to help you to attack and practice Xu after I go back this time!" Hearing this, Cangxi also very satisfied to promise.


    "It''s really not easy to brush down Shaocheng. I believe we have a good chance to get places in the ancient Yin world this time." Seeing this, Lian Suhua also praised him.


    "Master Lian, you are looking for prestige. Obviously, you will not only tell us the rules, but also other forces." Gao Zhi asked again. Although he looked short and fat, his mind was very meticulous."Indeed, the biggest opponent this time is Xuanyin spirit realm itself. Although they selected ten people by themselves, the rest of them still can''t be underestimated. Shang Zhushui of the Dihui hall is also among them. For us and other forces from afar, they may have special top experts, but there are no weak ones. In addition, although Wanyao castle has only one There are seven places, but the demon cultivation has a great advantage over the Terran friars in the realm of transforming gods. Otherwise, the magic dragon holy land will not often become the overlord of the thousand year bloody war. This time, a man named Nirong came to the magic dragon holy land. It is said that this person has no rival in the whole realm of the magic dragon holy land. I''m afraid he will be the first expert in the ancient Yin world. "


    "Nirong, I''ve heard of this man. It seems that he killed a friar in the period of refining deficiency in the later stage of transforming God. I don''t know if this is true or not, and what is the inside information about it!" He asked with a bright eye.


    "Gao Daoyou is well-informed and dissatisfied with Taoist friends. Feng Mou knows something about this. Nanelong did kill a friar in the practice of empty cultivation, and he was also a friar on the third floor of the cultivation period. Although Nirong laid down the array and ambushed him in ambush, he actually killed his original good opponent one on one. I don''t think anyone here dares to ambush one of them alone Friar lianxu, according to my speculation, his real strength in the later period of his incarnation should have been higher than me now. Now he has advanced to great perfection. I''m afraid that you and I may not be his opponents together! " The wind died some worried way.


    Hearing this, not only the high heat, but also the faces of several other people who wanted to enter the ancient Yin world became ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Lin Haoming thought about this matter in his mind. It was obvious that the strength of this man was terrible. After all, even if he was himself, he did not dare to ambush as a friar in the period of practicing emptiness. He would not do so even if he could use the magic method. Let alone that the other party did it in the later stage of transforming God. He also thought about what would happen if he fought with him.


    "Don''t worry too much. Although this man is powerful, as long as we have two or three people together, I believe this person can''t do anything." Cangxi saw the faces of the people and immediately comforted him.


    "This enters the ancient Yin world, is it directly or through the transmission array, and appears in different places of the ancient Yin world?" Because of the existence of Nirvana, Feng Wei asked more carefully.


    "It''s the latter. According to the information I''ve got, the ancient Yin world is not very big. The widest place is only more than ten thousand li. Then I will give each of you a message jade rune, and you will be able to feel your companions within ten thousand miles." Said Lian Suhua.


    Hearing this, several people who want to participate in the meeting looked at each other subconsciously. Although they didn''t say anything, they were also very clear. In fact, it was a double-edged sword. In three days, no one could guarantee that the jade charm must be in my hands. If there were no companions within ten thousand miles at the beginning, they would not rely on the computer relationship, after all If you fall into someone else''s trap, it will be a dead end. People in other realms will not miss this opportunity to be a potential opponent of the nether world after a hundred years of elimination.


    "How can we get out at that time? Is there a special exit or will nature be transported out of the ancient Yin world when the time comes?" Lin Haoming asked on his own initiative this time.


    "That''s exactly what I want to say. This interface was originally used by Xuanyin palace to train its own disciples. There is only one way out. You can only come out through a giant transmission array. So there will be a fight at that place. Of course, the people of Xuanyin palace will not really watch the people scuffle. According to the information I get, as long as you enter the transmission array, you can only enter the transmission array Even if it''s a safe area within the scope, you can no longer kill each other, where you can exchange the ancient Yin beads and then come out! " Said Lian nishang.


    Lian nishang mentioned the exchange of ancient Yin beads, and immediately several people looked at each other again. Obviously, for the exchange of ancient Yin beads, except Yueying knew that she was too different from others, no one wanted to be the party who took out the ancient Yin beads to make wedding dresses for others.


    "The opportunity to enter the Xuanyin pool is rare. I''m afraid that no one will take the initiative to take out the ancient Yin beads? What kind of solution can you find out, master? Let''s hear it first Gao Zhi asked again with a smile, and he made it clear.


    "Since Gao Daoyou asked me directly, I will tell you directly. You know that Qingliu is a woman, but in terms of strength, it should be the strongest among you. Therefore, the meaning of the eldest princess is that you are willing to exchange 3000 real magic beads and an ancient Yin bead. When you are willing to exchange them, you can calculate the price. When you come out, you will give you the real magic bead You, the promise made by the eldest princess, I believe you won''t think it''s just empty words. Of course, if im wants to get any treasures, they can also discuss separately. If they don''t want to, we won''t force you to do anything. However, the ancient Yinzhu doesn''t have much value. How to make the most of it, I believe you will have something to take She did Lian Suhua said a lot of words with temptation.


    After she said this, the rest of the people, including Lin Haoming, pondered over it one by one, apparently weighing whether the deal was worth the effort.


    In fact, although each of them expected to be able to enter the Xuanyin pool when they came here, they knew that the opportunities for others were not very great except Fei Qingliu. Now there is such an opportunity to gain benefits directly, but Wanyi was lucky and got a large number of ancient Yin beads. I''m afraid it will not be so It''s easy to give up. Maybe you can make a promise to let others give you extra ancient Yin beads.


    In the thought of everyone''s thoughts, the silent broken stream suddenly opened his mouth and said: "it''s better to discuss the exchange. At the end of the day, we''ll gather together to deal with those who have left alone. I believe that those who rush to the transmission array will certainly have many ancient Yin beads on them. Maybe there will be more than one quota for entering Xuanyin pool at that time."


    "Hey, broken runner friend, your idea is good. I''m afraid that other people will think the same way, and it''s not so easy to gather together!" On hearing this, the fat head immediately shook and was obviously unwilling to accept his request.


    After he was the first to refuse, Fengwei just smiles, and obviously he doesn''t mean to agree. His eyes fall on Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming also slightly shakes his head.


    Broken flow see several powerful people are not willing to join hands with themselves to do this thing, can only give up, simply continue not to speak.


    "How long will it be before we enter the ancient Yin realm this time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Half a month later, the winner will be able to enter the Xuanyin pool with the people selected by Xuanyin Palace at the grand ceremony." Said Lian nishang.


    "Half a month''s time, say long is not long, say short is not short, this period of time, you can also walk around more familiar with each other, after all, when you are alone in it, you are still not small risk, more familiar with it, then you will be more sure to deal with others!" Cang Xi said.Hearing Cangxi''s words, several people present looked at each other again. Obviously, they had their own thoughts on this matter.


    Lin Haoming noticed that Gaozhi and Fengwei both cast meaningful eyes. Obviously, the two of them intended to find someone to unite, and their previous strength has been recognized by them.


    Lin Haoming also did not refuse, but at this time, he remembered the voice of Lian Suhua: "Lin Daoyou, the Royal Highness Princess confessed that if the friends of the time were to help clear the stream, just let them enter the pool of Xuan Yin, and his highness could promise a friend not a request too much, and even his friends and three Royal Highness would help him."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a little trembling in his heart and glanced at Fei Qingliu. Although he did not agree immediately, he realized that Fei Qingliu was more important than he thought for the eldest princess.


    When Lin Haoming and others are discussing matters in Cangxi''s residence, a woman with an attractive face is listening to Shen Baishan''s words in a valley with a unique scenery in Xuanyin palace. If Lin Haoming was here, he would first recognize that she was the Silver Moon Fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "You say the name of the master of the heaven devil holy land is Lin Haoming?" Hearing Shen Baishan''s narration, Yinyue fairy suddenly exclaimed.


    Although the Silver Moon Fairy didn''t make a sound call, Shen Baishan was very surprised by this small gaffe. After all, he only reported the situation of the people in the heaven devil holy land, and Lin Haoming just mentioned it casually. In his opinion, the target of this time is still the magic dragon Holy Land.


    "Yes, it is indeed called Lin Haoming, the master of the Silver Moon Palace. Do you know him?" Shen asked.


    Yinyue fairy pondered for a moment, and suddenly picked up a cup of spirit tea on the table, and then sprinkled it out. The tea of Lingcha instantly formed a water curtain in front of her. Then, after pointing out a little bit, the water curtain immediately appeared a grand scene of war, which was the picture of Lin Haoming leading others against the upper world.


    "Why! This This is Lin Haoming After Shen Baishan saw it, he quickly recognized Lin Haoming and was surprised.


    "It was really him. I didn''t expect that he really came to our world and became a member of the heaven devil holy land. However, his strength is really strong. It is reasonable that he was selected to participate in the contest for Xuanyin pool by the heaven devil holy land." The silver moon fairy said to herself.


    "Master Yinyue, what can I do for you?" Shen Baishan asked.


    The Silver Moon Fairy just a faint smile, then slightly shook his head and said: "no, you don''t need to do anything, do not tell this matter to others, this person, this seat will handle it personally."


    "Yes When Shen Baishan heard this, he was surprised again. He said that he wanted to deal with this man''s affairs. For a monk in the right period, he thought highly of Lin Haoming. Now the Silver Moon Fairy wanted to deal with him himself. It can be seen that Lin Haoming is not simple.


    Soon Shen Baishan was sent away by the Silver Moon Fairy. After he left, the Silver Moon Fairy herself disappeared in the same place. When her body appeared again, she was already at the entrance of a seemingly insignificant cave.


    The grotto seems insignificant, but when people enter the cave, they immediately feel a terrible cold. If they are ordinary people, they will be frozen to death at the first step.


    The place inside the cave does not look big. However, within a hundred feet, there is a downward hole. Near the cave, there are several people sitting on their knees to practice.


    These people are very excellent low-level disciples of Xuanyin spirit realm. They are qualified to enter the Xuanyin cave only after they get the permission of the sect. However, the silver moon fairy appears here, and none of them find it. Although a woman opens her eyes and looks suspiciously, she doesn''t see anything. At this time, the Silver Moon Fairy has arrived In the real Xuanyin cave.


    The Silver Moon Fairy flew into the cave, and did not reach the bottom at once. After more than a thousand feet down, the fairy flew into a passage that appeared on the slant side, passed through the passage less than 30 Zhang, and stood in a rather wide cave.


    The cave looks very empty, but there are dozens of special stone houses around the cave. Among them, there is a light silver light shining in one of them. It is obvious that there is someone inside, and the forbidden array is opened.


    The Silver Moon Fairy went directly to the stone house, and the cherry lips moved a few times. After a moment, the silver light of the stone house gradually dissipated. Then the door of the stone house was opened. At the same time, a pretty beauty appeared, not Zhen Xiao or who Lin Haoming had long wanted to see!


    "I''ll see the master of Yinyue palace!" Seeing the Silver Moon Fairy at the same time, Zhen Xiao also immediately saluted, but with some surprise in his eyes, I don''t know why he came here at this time after his master in Xuanyin palace.


    "Zhen Xiao, how did you feel surprised?" The Silver Moon Fairy looked at Zhen smile and asked with a smile.


    "There are some. After all, the ceremony will be ready soon, and I will go out of the customs too!" Zhen Xiao answers frankly.


    "In fact, if I hadn''t found something, I would not have come to you, but it will certainly surprise you!" The silver moon fairy said with a smile.


    "Oh! What''s the matter? " Zhen Xiao is a little puzzled.


    "Lin Haoming is here!" Said the fairy directly.


    "What Lin Haoming, my husband is here. He He was there, didn''t he come? " Hearing the news, Zhen Xiao lost his temper. He not only spoke incoherently, but also looked around. It seemed that Lin Haoming was hiding behind the Silver Moon Fairy.


    "Don''t look for him. He flew to the heaven devil holy land. This time, he came here to fight for the place to enter the Xuanyin pool. But I think he would like to see you." The silver moon fairy said in a soft voice with a smile on her face.


    "Master of Silver Moon Palace, can you keep him?" Zhen Xiao heard this, subconsciously asked.


    After hearing this, the Silver Moon Fairy still smiles, but she shakes her head slightly and says, "it''s impossible. Zhen Xiao, you should understand. What''s more, you can''t break your body before you get into Mahayana. This is your master and I for your own good. Your master has prepared for many years to ascend to the fairyland. The only thing you can''t let go is the Xuanyin palace that you built When you get into the Mahayana one day, I believe she can also fly safely. You should understand her pains"I understand, I will never..."


    "You know, of course, we can''t force you to deal with your past affairs. Now you have advanced to God. If you really want to have a day with Lin Haoming, you have to wait patiently. If you promise me to put away your thoughts on him before you advance to Mahayana, I will try my best to help him. For example, I have a bottle of xuanlingye here, You''ve taken it yourself and know how powerful it is to get the benefits. " Silver Moon Fairy said, a time of hand, white jade hands on the same white jade bottle.


    "Master of Yinyue palace, are you going to give it to Lin Haoming?" Zhen Xiao asked with some disbelief.


    "yes, everlasting longing for each other, but you must promise," he said, "you know, this is also my best wish for you. If you want to look at it, how can you care about the time?" Said the Silver Moon Fairy.


    "I understand that I won''t hurt the heart of Tao who is hard to pick up because of her, but I want to write a letter to him, is that ok?" Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Use the Shadow crystal." The Silver Moon Fairy directly took out a pink crystal stone and handed it to her. This so-called Shadow crystal can record people''s scenes and sounds for a while, but it can only be released once, and the crystal stone will be destroyed after it is released.


    Zhen Xiao takes this small crystal stone, and there is a wave in his heart. Lin Haoming''s figure is all in his mind, but he ignores the vicious flash in the eyes of the Silver Moon Fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Less than half a month has passed since the last meeting. In this small half month, Lin Haoming has also prepared some things that need to be prepared in his own residence.


    During this period, Gaozhi, Fengwei and even Fei Qingliu have visited here successively. The first two naturally hope to join hands if they have a chance in it, while the latter has a detailed talk about helping Fei Qingliu get the opportunity to enter the Xuanyin pool.


    has strength in comparison with several other people. Lin Haoming does not rely on her. She can naturally grasp some of them, and even make promises. As long as Lin Hao Ming really helps her to enter the pool of Yin Yin, his royal highness is willing to give him a elixir of master''s experience. Although the alchemy is not the highest alchemy record, it is also more than two. After all, there is enough attraction for the dark pool to enter the dark Yin pool, as long as there is a large amount of dark medicine.


    After careful consideration, Lin Haoming still agreed to Fei Qingliu''s condition. However, Lin Haoming also proposed his own conditions. As long as he gave Fei Qingliu''s ancient Yin beads more than half of what Fei Qingliu got, no matter what the result, the master''s Alchemy experience must be obtained.


    Fei Qingliu agreed with this condition without thinking about it. In her opinion, if she gets half of the number of ancient Yin beads she has obtained, she can''t enter the Xuanyin pool. It''s her own ability. It''s no wonder Lin Haoming.


    After almost all the trivial matters have been dealt with, Lin Haoming plans to go out for a walk.


    When Fei Qingliu came, she also brought a pass order. With this token, she could walk around some places in Xuanyin mountains. Of course, the places she could go were indicated in a jade slip. If you break into some forbidden places, you don''t need to know the consequences.


    Although Lin Haoming knew that Zhen Xiao was in the Xuanyin palace, he would not be so stupid at the moment. After all, with his own cultivation, there are too many people who can kill himself here.


    Of course, even so, Lin Haoming also has places to go. For example, the square city open to monks from various regions is one of them.


    The market was not set up all the time, but was set up temporarily for this time, because now people gathered in Xuanyin mountain range come from various places, and they have gained a lot along the way. At the moment, it is also an excellent opportunity to sell some things they don''t need and exchange them for some things they need.


    The temporary square city is not far away from the mountain where Lin Haoming is located. It''s only half an hour to fly away.


    Lin Haoming did not call other people, and the third princess did not know whether it was because of Xuanyuan Liuyun''s advice, so did not disturb himself.


    This temporary square city is also set up on a mountain peak. At the top of the mountain, an open space has been opened up. The place is not very large, but more than 1000 people are gathered here.


    Here, he specially built a dozen simple buildings. Lin Haoming noticed that the owners of these small buildings were the big domains and forces like Wanyao castle.


    Because Fei Qingliu had mentioned this before, and Lin Haoming also knew that there was one Tianmo holy land. Most of the products sold in it were special products of Tianmo holy region. Before, Lin Haoming also got a list of specialties of each domain from Fei Qingliu. He could buy some if he needed.


    Although these are just small things for Fei Qingliu to win over, he also saves a lot of energy for Lin Haoming. He has been prepared for this and plans to go to several small buildings in the world to buy some things.


    Although the mountain peak is a temporary square city, it is not accessible to anyone. It is necessary to have a pass order to enter the mountain. While showing the pass order, Lin Haoming also glanced inside and noticed that there seemed to be no people in the Xuanyin spiritual realm. The people of the Xuanyin palace would almost all wear the clothes of Xuanyin palace when they were here.


    There was no accident during the inspection. After collecting the pass order again, Lin Haoming entered it.


    Compared with the small buildings owned by major forces, in fact, there are more people who set up stalls here. After all, no one wants to miss such an opportunity.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to waste time. He immediately went to several small buildings according to his own plan. Because the items he bought were not very precious to others, they were quite convenient.


    When he finally comes out of the small building belonging to Wanyao castle, his original plan has been completed. Next, Lin Haoming plans to take a little tour in Fangshi to see what he needs.


    Although the number of monks in Fangshi is not too many, there are still many friars in the period of practicing emptiness. After all, the monks with such accomplishments have the chance to get better things on the way here. Of course, even the friars in the practice of Xunzi can only set up stalls honestly in this place, and they usually gather the most monks before the stalls they set up.


    Lin Haoming went directly to the nearest stall where the heads gathered, and the owner of the stall was indeed the existence of a refining period.


    The so-called stall is just that the friar in the period of practice of deficiency exerts magic, raises a flat Boulder, and then spreads white cloth on the stone, and then places some things.The reason why this place is surrounded by a lot of people is not that the stall owners take out too many things. In fact, there is only one thing here, which everyone would like, but the price is obviously deterred by many people.


    "Spring water!" Lin Haoming looked at some small bottles on the stone platform. He was surprised to find this thing here.


    This spring water is not for people to take, but a kind of spring water specially used for watering the spirit grass or the magic grass. The reason why it has the name "Huichun water" is that it can bring some withered plants back to life. Therefore, it has a wonderful effect on rescuing some precious spirit grass and magic grass.


    As an alchemist, Lin Haoming has heard of this thing for a long time, but it is the first time to see it. After all, it is said that there are only a few places such as wanyaobao that have fixed output. In addition, some people will have unexpected harvest in the wilderness. The person in front of him is obviously not the person of Wanyao castle, so the latter is more likely.


    Lin Haoming asked a little, and he knew that the spring water was really expensive. A bottle of 100 drops would sell a thousand real spirit beads or real magic beads.


    But now he is also rich. After thinking for a while, he took out two thousand magic beads and exchanged them for two bottles.


    As for a monk in the transformation period, he took out so many real magic beads in one breath. Others were surprised, but Lin Haoming didn''t want to stay after he bought two bottles, so he walked away immediately.


    Just as Lin Haoming was about to go to other places to have a look, a familiar voice sounded in his ear: "Lin Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for many years. Daoyou has really risen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "Moon Fairy!" Lin Haoming looked at his face with a scarf to stop his woman, and immediately recognized it.


    "I don''t dare to be called the Moon Fairy. In Xuanyin palace, my real name is Lin Yue." The Moon Fairy said softly.


    "It turns out to be Lin Xianzi. Did the fairy come to this world with master Yinyue?" Lin Haoming saw his old friend and subconsciously wanted to know about Zhen Xiao.


    "Lin Daoyou is right. Thanks to the grandmaster''s appreciation, the little girl has now joined the Tianying hall and is now the master''s disciple." Lin Yue is quite satisfied.


    "This is Lin Xianzi''s chance. I don''t know if the fairy knows. Zhen Xiao''s news?" Lin Haoming directly asked, after all, the same people out of the same world, and the other side is the owner of crescent Valley, the most well-informed in the lower bound, so there is no need to hide it.


    "Lin Daoyou would like to see Zhen Xianzi very much, but I''m afraid Daoyou will be disappointed, but I came here for this matter!" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Oh! For this matter Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "Come with me Lin Yue didn''t say much, but went directly to the biggest stone building in the temporary square city, which belongs to the Xuanyin spirit area.


    After entering the stone tower, it seems that the people here have already hinted that Lin Yue went to the building directly.


    Lin Haoming followed her suspiciously and finally arrived in a seemingly quiet room.


    There was nothing else in the room except a set of tables and chairs, but Lin Yue opened a forbidden array in the room. Although the array only had a little effect of isolating divine sense, it also ensured that the conversation here would not be known.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming felt more and more suspicious. He could almost be sure that Lin Yue was already ready.


    After all preparations, Lin Yue also took off her veil and showed a soft face.


    "Lin Xianzi, you..." What does Lin Haoming want to say.


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t ask. I have something here. After you read it, I believe you should know what I''m coming for." After that, he handed Lin Haoming a pink stone.


    Lin Haoming looked at the crystal stone in her jade hand and said unexpectedly, "is this a Shadow crystal?"


    "Yes, it was given to me by the founder of Yinyue. I believe that after you have seen it, you can ease your worries." Lin Yue explained again.


    Lin Haoming took the crystal, thought about it, and then threw it into the air, followed by a point to it, the Shadow crystal immediately flashed, followed by suspended in the air.


    With the twinkling of pink light, a light curtain suddenly spread out from the center of the crystal, and then a familiar figure of Lin Haoming appeared in the light curtain.


    "Smile!"


    Looking at the people in the light curtain, Lin Haoming subconsciously murmured, and his heart was more uncontrollable.


    "Husband, are you ok? I''m very good here. My master has taken care of me. My problems have been solved and I have been taught the most profound skills. In just a few decades, I have advanced to transform God. However, the only defect in my heart is that my husband is not around and I''m afraid that I will never see you again. However, I learned from the master of Yinyue palace that my husband has also risen and arrived in Xuanyin palace I''m satisfied. "


    Hearing these, the softest place in Lin Haoming''s heart was also touched.


    "Because I promised my master, I couldn''t meet my husband for a while. I also asked my husband not to do anything against the palace rules for me. The master of Yinyue palace has promised me that he would help my husband to practice. He was willing to give him a bottle of Xuanling liquid, which is only occasionally produced in Xuanyin pool. After taking it, the bottleneck of cultivation was weakened I believe that as long as we have enough patience, we will get together sooner or later, and my concubine will always be on my husband''s body. I hope that my husband will focus on his own cultivation. "


    When the Shadow crystal was put here, it suddenly broke into pieces. Looking at this seemingly hasty speech, Lin Haoming obviously realized that Zhen Xiao also left this paragraph to himself in a hurry. With the disappearance of the Shadow crystal, Lin Haoming looked at the place and did not move for a long time.


    After half an hour, Lin Haoming took a deep breath and asked, "Lin Xianzi, have you ever seen Zhen Xiao?"


    "I met him once when I just arrived here, but since I came to Tianying hall and Zhen Xianzi is already a disciple of the palace master and has been in the closed door, so I haven''t had the chance to meet up to now." Lin Yue did not hide.


    "If the fairy has a chance to see her in the future and take a message for me, she will say that she doesn''t need to worry about me. Since she is here well, I will certainly come to join her in the future." Lin Haoming said solemnly one word at a time.


    "Good, Lin Daoyou, I will certainly bring it to you. I believe Zhen Xianzi will be relieved when she knows about it!" Lin Yue agreed without hesitation.


    After promise, she followed some hands, the jade bottle appeared in Lin Haoming''s hands.Lin Haoming looked at the jade bottle and asked, "is this xuanlingye?"


    "Yes, this treasure is very famous in Xuanyin palace. Taoist friends have a chance to get it. I believe that the advanced combination is not without opportunities. To be honest, the hall masters of the 100 odd and eight halls of Xuanyin palace have at least taken this treasure!" Lin Yue some envy way.


    "How to use it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s very simple, as long as you take it directly, you don''t need any extra assistance!" Lin Yue replied.


    Thank you very much Lin Haoming listened and directly took things from Lin Yue''s hand.


    After a quarter of an hour, he left the house alone. Not long after he left, a beautiful woman who looked a few years older than Lin Yue and was more elegant appeared in the stone chamber where Lin Haoming was not long ago.


    Lin Yue saw the visitor, and immediately saluted: "master!"


    "Done?" The beautiful woman just asked.


    "It''s done! But he asked me to give a message to the little palace master! " Lin Yue in the face of the master of the perfect period, did not dare to answer carelessly.


    "Since he asked you to take a message, take it to him. You know where she is now!" Beautiful woman not warm not fire said.


    Lin Yue felt a little suspicious, and always felt that this thing was a little strange. You know, as far as she knew, the high-level officials in the palace seemed not comfortable with the existence of the existence, and how could they benefit each other. But the xuanlingye was the real real real thing. Is there any inside story? But even if the heart has doubts, she does not dare to ask anything at the moment, and can only follow the master''s advice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    After getting xuanlingye, Lin Haoming did not continue to hang out in the temporary square city, but directly returned to the residence.


    Lin Haoming also has some doubts about what he got suddenly. Of course, what he doubts is not what Zhen Xiao brings to himself, but his attitude towards Xuanyin palace.


    According to his observation with the Silver Moon Fairy, Xuanyin palace obviously wants to put aside the relationship between himself and Zhen Xiao. If he didn''t follow the eldest princess this time, but came here alone, he might have been dealt with secretly. In this case, why did the other party try his best to help himself, as if he wanted to match himself up with Zhen Xiao.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Haoming thinks that the biggest possibility is that the other party may not believe that he can have a Mahayana day. However, Zhen Xiao may make an oath that he will not let two people together without advanced Mahayana. If so, it is not difficult to explain the meaning of Zhen Xiao''s message.


    In fact, Lin Haoming himself is not sure that he will be promoted to Mahayana. For others, he is helpless. It is even more difficult to reach this stage. I think that with such an oath, most of this matter has been solved, and Zhen Xiaoxin has avoided resentment.


    Of course, these are Lin Haoming''s ideas. Before confirming, Lin Haoming decided to find a chance to confirm with Zhen Xiao. I''m afraid that the only chance is to enter the Xuanyin pool on the day of the grand ceremony. However, if he guesses right, the other party will try his best to stop him. I''m afraid he wants to get the quota of Xuanyin pool It''s not easy.


    With this decision, Lin Haoming naturally wants to make the plan more comprehensive. At the same time, the number of people entering the Xuanyin pool has become a must.


    Time is in a hurry, a few days flash by, this day finally arrived to enter the ancient Yin world time.


    Lin Haoming and others gathered together early in Cangxi.


    In addition to the previous knowledge, there were three more top monks who were born in the magic evil army. They were Yu Huan, Wei Yin and Yao Kai. All of them were well-known and ruthless characters in the evil spirit army. I think Yueying also spent a lot of effort to persuade them to join the ancient Yin world.


    The place to enter the ancient Yin world was not near the peak where Lin Haoming was stationed. After two hours of flight, the party arrived at a mountain depression.


    When a group of people fell down, there were hundreds of people gathered here. Most of them came from various regions except a small number of people from Xuanyin palace.


    Lin Haoming glanced at these people, especially those who wanted to enter the ancient Yin world. He found that it seemed that the people in the magic dragon realm had not arrived, but the monks in other realms did not look simple.


    When the eldest princess arrived, she went directly to talk with other friars. Among them, Lin Haoming also saw Chen Shou and Zhou Daojun, whom he had seen before, while he and others sat down on the site under Cangxi''s command.


    When it comes to rest, in fact, while restoring mana, people are staring at other people. Obviously, they want to see that those people in other realms are not easy to offend.


    After half an hour''s rest, another group of men and women, regardless of their accomplishments, all wore black armor and looked majestic, which was the symbol of the people of the magic dragon holy land.


    Seeing this group of people appear, Lin Haoming subconsciously looks inside, and at this time, the voice of one side Fengwei says: "the one who looks very gentle is nirvana. Don''t be deceived by his appearance. He is also a half demon body, and the blood of demon clan is Jiaolong. It is said that his father was attacked by someone when he took off the Jiao body and turned into a real dragon, and he was seriously injured Next, if you see that you are going to fall, you will use the secret method to leave some things to your descendants. Of course, no one knows exactly how. "


    Lin Haoming listened and then looked at the nirvana. It was true that he only looked at the appearance, which was totally incompatible with the first master in the holy domain of magic dragon. He even gave people a very feminine aesthetic feeling. If he put on women''s clothes, he might be more beautiful than most of the women present.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming paid attention to him, other people also turned their eyes to him. After all, the name of this man was too loud. Even the people who arrived early in wanyaobao also widened their eyes and stared at the Banyao privately to discuss something.


    "Everyone has arrived, but I''m late. Please forgive me!" Just after that, another beautiful woman appeared.


    "It turned out to be ye Xiaoyue. The master of Ye Dian has arrived. It seems that the master of Ye Dian presided over the opening ceremony of the ancient Yin world this time?" The monk who had just left the magic dragon holy land and led the team looked at the beautiful woman and asked casually with a smile.


    "Hanhuang Taoist friend is right. The opening of the ancient Yin world is really presided over by my body." Ye Xiaoyue said in a soft voice, but as a monk in the period of transforming God, he has the greatest strength here, and the weight of his words is not weak.


    "The master of Ye Dian is a master of the Silver Moon Palace. Naturally, there is no problem!" Hanhuang said with a smile.


    "Han Huang Taoist friend, you are only a step earlier than my concubine. Why do you look so anxious? Is it because you have a genius in the holy land, you are sure of it?" Ye Xiaoyue seems to be joking."Haha, naturally, this trip to the ancient Yin world, we don''t want to fight for a place just like some other realms. Our plan is to win at least three!" Hanhuang said confidently, and when he spoke, he took a look at Xuanyuan Liuyun intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Hanhuang Taoist friend, you are here in Haikou. Are you not afraid that the monks in the magic dragon holy land will become the target of public criticism Xuanyuan Liuyun noticed that this man even deliberately looked at himself and said this, but he couldn''t help speaking.


    "It turns out to be the princess of the demon kingdom. Why do you think I am arrogant?" Han Huang asked with a smile.


    "If you say you have the ability to win two places, I still believe that you think we are all here for nothing?" Xuanyuan Liuyun doesn''t agree with the way.


    "Hey, I don''t know about others, but Xuanyuan fairy, I think you are really redundant!" Han Huang sneered.


    "Hanhuang, what purpose do you want to provoke me on your own initiative?" Xuanyuan Liuyun is not a fool. He aims at him at this time and believes that the purpose of the other party is definitely not so simple.


    "Purpose, I just want to make a bet with Daoyou. I heard that Daoyou got a piece of Yinyang crystal not long ago. I''m willing to exchange ten pieces of Qipin Huaxu pills." Said Hanhuang.


    "Ten five grade deficiency elixir, Taoist friend thought, although the value is not small, this pill is only useful for friars in the period of refining deficiency. What am I going to do?" Xuanyuan Liuyun sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "Haha, so I''m going to make a bet with Taoist friends. If there are three people in my magic dragon''s holy land and no one in Xuanyuan fairy''s heaven devil holy land, I''ll give you the Yin and Yang Crystal of the fairy. If one of the fairies gets the quota and three of me get the quota, I''ll give it to you in exchange Two people get the quota, or there are no three people in the magic dragon holy land. Even if I lose, I will give ten Wupin Huaxu pills to Taoist friends. If both sides fail to reach the goal, I will lose. I must get three places to avoid losing. If you only need one person to get the quota, you will be in an invincible position. In any way, you will be in an invincible position It''s appropriate. " Said Hanhuang.


    "I have understood what you mean. Well, I''ll make a bet with you. All of you can make a verification." Xuanyuan Liuyun didn''t think much about it and immediately agreed to the condition.


    Yin Yang Jing is very important to her. However, she can''t shrink back from the things in front of her at this moment, let alone the conditions put forward by Hanhuang. She doesn''t believe that the magic dragon holy land has such strong strength.


    Of course, after she agreed, she immediately said: "you all heard that, because of the sudden, this time I don''t care how much you get the ancient Yin beads to Fei Qingliu. Who contributed more? After winning, I will give him one of the Huaxu pills. I think the value of the Huaxu pill is no less than that of entering the Xuanyin pool."


    Faced with this, Lin Haoming can''t help frowning. He has already decided to go into Xuanyin pool, but at this time, such a thing happened. He originally planned to ignore the deal with Fei Qingliu, which really made Lin Haoming feel a little headache. However, considering that this is not necessarily an opportunity, as long as he and Fei Qingliu enter Xuanyin pool, Then it is also considered to have completed the other party''s explanation, but I''m afraid this difficulty is even more difficult than I originally imagined.


    While Hanhuang and Xuanyuan Liuyun make a bet, other old monsters look at each other one by one, especially the devil dragon holy land, which seems to have higher fear of them.


    "The bet is done, ye Xianzi. Can we start now?" Hanhuang pointed to a transmission platform in the center of the depression.


    "Ha ha, this is not urgent, there is still one who has not arrived!" Ye Xiaoyue suddenly said something mysterious.


    "Is there anyone else who hasn''t arrived?" Hearing this answer, others looked around and were surprised. After all, all the forces that could be said had arrived.


    At the time when people are suspicious, suddenly a escape light appears in the sky. In a flash, it has arrived nearby, and finally falls next to Ye Xiaoyue.


    When Lin Haoming saw the figure in Dun Guang, the whole person trembled slightly. If it wasn''t for the moment, the rest of the people''s eyes also fell on them, I''m afraid they would have been noticed.


    "Ah Reincarnation of the Holy Father


    At this time, a voice called out with some fright. Although it was a man''s call, the voice was extremely sharp and even a little shaking.


    At this time, standing in front of the people, of course, are the reincarnation Saint ancestor and Xie Ruolan. But the appearance of the reincarnation Saint ancestor is bigger than that of Lin Haoming when he first saw him. He looks like he is 14 or 15 years old, but his appearance has not changed much. Of course, what Lin Haoming recognizes at a glance is that Xie Ruolan is standing beside her, just Xie Ruolan Hun at the moment It''s hard to get close to.


    Samsara at this moment a pair of beautiful eyes swept the voice of the people just now. "Hey, you know me. Are you a disciple or a disciple of one of those two guys?"


    "I''m not a disciple of the two adults, but you are wanted by the holy land now, so I didn''t know. " The man was questioned by the samsara sage. Although he was afraid in his heart, he still said the reason.


    As a matter of fact, while he was reincarnated everywhere, many people were shocked. You know, this teenage girl, who looked like a teenager, was comparable to several holy emperors and Xuanyin saints many years ago, and even her strength was still above them.


    "So it is. Since you are not a disciple of the two of them, I will spare your life." Reincarnation sage light said, although only a word, but the language is full of unquestionable strong breath.


    "Well, since all the people are here, all of them will stand on the teleport platform, and the master of the temple will personally cast a spell to send you in." Ye Xiaoyue didn''t want to stir up too many things at this time, and immediately began to command.


    When others heard her, they looked at each other, but did not say much. Then, under the leadership of the people in the Xuanyin spiritual region, they walked one by one toward the middle transmission platform.


    Lin Haoming is also in his own people, and now his eyes have been staring at Xie Ruolan.


    At this time, he also noticed that Xie Ruolan''s eyes swept over her body, but her eyes just swept by, and did not mean to stay for a moment, as if she were just a stranger.


    Although Lin Haoming also realized that Xie Ruolan pretended not to know himself on purpose. Before that, the reincarnation sage had told her that he was here, but she turned a blind eye to her, and she still let her gain and loss suffer.When all the people who want to enter the ancient Yin world are standing on the transmission platform, Lin Haoming''s ear suddenly heard that familiar voice, and made himself a little afraid: "Lin Haoming, you really have also soared into this world, very good. After entering the inner world, I will let Xie Ruolan take care of you. This time, you will perform better. As long as you make me satisfied, there will be your benefits in the future But don''t let anyone know you know me now


    Lin Haoming is more sure when he hears the message of the reincarnation Saint ancestor. Xie Ruolan knows that he exists. Although the reincarnation Saint ancestor speaks well, he knows that this is because the reincarnation Saint ancestor thinks that he can control himself and make good use of himself. However, he may not be able to use himself for a while, but he believes that his cultivation will increase with his cultivation Sooner or later, she will become an important chess piece in her mind, so is Xie Ruolan, but I don''t know what Xie Ruolan thinks.


    When everyone stood up, ye Xiaoyue had already reached the top of the transmission platform. At the moment, her hands began to pinch and move the Dharma formula. At the same time, four dark crystal beads were playing along with her Dharma formula and began to shine with black light.


    As soon as the black light appeared, it began to spread rapidly. Soon, the four black lights were linked together and covered the whole transmission platform. A moment later, a powerful force of space appeared on the transmission platform covered by the black light. Lin Haoming and others only felt that they were pulled into a certain place by a huge force, and then lost consciousness instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    When Lin Haoming lost consciousness for a short time and recovered, he found that the atmosphere around him had changed. Now the vitality of heaven and earth around him was full of Yin Qi. It seemed that he was in a place of yin and ghost, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Looking around, there are many strange trees around. Most of these trees are only two or three feet high, and their whole body is gray, and even the leaves are gray white, like bones after being burned.


    Above the ground, I was not walking on the soil, but a kind of hard sand and stone ground, and the surrounding trees were growing in such a strange environment.


    The divine consciousness quickly swept over the surrounding area of more than ten miles. Lin Haoming did not find any accident, at least there was no threat nearby.


    After confirming that there was no threat, he took out the letter jade Rune he had got early and found that there was no companion within ten thousand li. It seems that he needs to explore here alone along the way.


    Of course, before this, Lin Haoming didn''t start at once. Instead, he wiped a ring of spirits and animals. Dozens of cangming demons flew out of it, and then disappeared in all directions. Then he took out a jade slip that he had just got before he left. The jade slips recorded the general map of the ancient Yin world.


    This map was just obtained before he left. Obviously, the people of Xuanyin spiritual realm didn''t want the monks of other realms to know too much about the ancient Yin world. Lin Haoming was sure that the monks of Xuanyin spiritual realm knew more about this place.


    This map is not very detailed. It only roughly depicts the terrain of the ancient Yin world. In addition, it indicates the location of the transmission array when it finally left here.


    According to Lin Haoming''s last news from Lian Suhua before he came here, the ancient Yin realm was opened once for every Jiazi in the Xuanyin spirit realm, which allowed the monks in the transformation period of Xuanyin spiritual realm to enter the training experience. This ceremony also happened to be a year old, so this place was used as a way of competition.


    Lin Haoming has read this map before. The whole ancient Yin world is roughly in the shape of a waning moon, but the middle part is slightly protruding. If you describe it carefully, it looks like a "mountain" character, but the middle vertical of the character "mountain" is much shorter.


    There is almost no water area in this ancient Yin world. The only large lake is near the transmission array, which is just in the vertical position of the "mountain". Generally speaking, it is the center of the ancient Yin world.


    He looked at the map carefully for a while, and then looked for the corresponding place on the map. But in the end, Lin Haoming had no choice but to sigh. For a long time, he could not determine his location. Even if those cangming demons came back and got more information about the exploration area, it seemed that his strange forest was much larger than he had imagined, On the map of the ancient Yin world, there are mountains, but there is no sign of where the forest is.


    For now do not know where he is, Lin Haoming can only go one step at a time, after a little thinking, Lin Haoming determined a direction, and then slowly moved forward.


    The sky of the ancient Yin world is gray, without sun, moon and stars, but just a layer of chaos. Of course, this chaos is Lin Haoming''s own view. In fact, it is a space turbulence at high altitude, and some purple electric arcs occasionally pass through it.


    In such a terrible place, Lin Haoming is sure that if he goes deep into his own cultivation, he will surely die. Even if he is advanced, he will not have much effect.


    The forest is not very dense, but the sparse forest gives people a more strange feeling. Of course, the main reason for this is that the surrounding is too quiet, which is not the quietness of ordinary forests. It seems that there are no insects and other creatures in this place.


    After walking for half an hour, Lin Haoming finally stopped. A small open space suddenly appeared in front of him. The open space was a heap of stones. There were no gray trees around, but some more strange flowers.


    The flowers are also gray and grow directly in the stones as if they were fertile soil.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by such a strange flower. Shenzhi manipulated a cangming devil bug to fly closer to one of the flowers. He saw the flower as big as a palm, and suddenly shot a sharp thorn from the center of the flower. This actually penetrated the solid body of cangming devil insect, and then directly pulled cangming devil insect into the middle of the flower, and then the whole flower was closed After half a quarter of an hour, the flower opens again, but now cangming devil has disappeared completely, even the solid shell is gone.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming''s eyelids also couldn''t help beating. Obviously, the strange flowers in front of him had exceeded his imagination.


    It''s really hard to figure out. Since he can''t see what it is, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to take any risks. He is ready to go around. But when he wants to go, his eyelids suddenly jump, and then the whole person disappears in the same place.


    However, after more than ten minutes, a handsome man, who looks like he is in his thirties, appears near the place where Lin Haoming originally stood. This man is obviously attracted by a piece of open space here. Of course, like Lin Haoming, he also did not step into the open space, but just watched the flowers carefully.Obviously, this man was not driven by cangming demons, so after observing for a while, he sacrificed a small knife. The knife was only half a foot long, and the blade was shining with silver. It looked sharp.


    The friar urged the knife to fly to one of the flowers, and then without any hesitation, he slashed toward the flower path.


    However, to the surprise of both the monk and Lin Haoming, the sharp knife stood on the flower path and only made a "Dang" sound, and then the knife was bounced several feet away.


    Lin Haoming had never seen such a hard flower before. At this time, the friar who urged the Throwing Knife immediately began to pinch the formula. He pointed at the Throwing Knife, which was sharp, and immediately attached a layer of red flame. Obviously, he wanted to try again.


    This time, the friar was obviously ready, but when the flying knife was cut down again, the whole flower shrank and disappeared into the growing rock, and then the whole earth trembled slightly.


    Seeing this, the monk''s face changed greatly, and he subconsciously wanted to retreat. But at this moment, his feet trembled, and several spikes came out directly from his feet. These spikes killed Lin Haoming cangming''s demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    The monk, obviously not an ordinary person, was ready when he noticed something was wrong. When the spike came out, his body had already flown into the air. At the same time, under the pinch of the Dharma formula, several fire snakes ran directly down.


    Those spikes seemed to be afraid of fire. Seeing the fire snake attacking, they subconsciously retracted. This made the monk breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he pinched the magic formula again, so that his body was wrapped in a layer of flame, so as not to be attacked by this strange creature again.


    After the protection, the man opened his mouth and spewed out a three foot long flying sword. The flying sword moved a straight line in his Dharma formula and instantly turned into a huge one. At the same time, the whole body also emitted a flaming flame.


    The flying sword looks powerful. Maybe the monk was angry because he was attacked before. After offering the flying sword, he immediately urged him to cut towards the rubble.


    At this time, the rocks in the pile seemed to have survived. All of a sudden, they all retracted into the ground, allowing the flying sword to sweep across the ground and draw a sword gully of tens of feet deep and tens of feet long.


    Seeing this, the monk''s face changed slightly, but soon after the flash of the storage bracelet, a long gun appeared in his hand.


    When he pointed at the spear, it immediately turned into a 10 Zhang long pointed python, which disappeared into the soil below.


    A moment later, the ground below suddenly shook violently. Suddenly, the earth trembled violently, and countless sand and stones burst into the sky like a blowout. Then, Lin Haoming was in front of Lin Haoming, with a head of tens of feet long, shaped like a lizard, but covered with a layer of rocky skin.


    This strange beast, on the top of his head, was staring at a rock like object, which was obviously what he had seen before and thought it was a rock.


    "Good fellow, you finally show up. Since you show up, it''s also your death time!" Seeing this strange wild beast, the monk was not surprised but pleased. He obviously knew what the other was and was relieved.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, who was hiding on one side, had his eyes on the other side, because at the moment, he noticed that someone was coming towards this side again.


    The monk, who was facing the strange beast, seemed to have noticed it at the moment when Lin Haoming was aware of it. But soon his nervous heart seemed to relax.


    Not long after, the person who came here also showed his figure, which was a very dignified and beautiful woman.


    At first glance, the woman looks like she is in her twenties. She looks at the monk who is fighting against the enemy with a pair of eyes and says in a soft voice: "it''s elder martial brother le. It''s my luck to meet elder martial brother Le soon after entering here."


    Hearing this, the friar seemed to be quite helpful. At the moment, he also said with a smile, "it''s sister Mei. Younger martial sister is still light. Later, I''ll solve this guy and discuss with younger martial sister how to act."


    "OK, I''ll see how my elder martial brother can make great use of it." The nun named Mei said with a smile.


    The elder martial brother Le seems to be working harder because of the beauty on the side. He points to the ground a little bit. The spear that was transformed into a strange snake flies out again. At the moment, under the influence of his magic power, it has become tens of feet in size.


    The wild beast seems to have been completely infuriated now, but maybe it''s almost absolute. These guys who invaded its territory are obviously not weak, so they dare not attack rashly.


    Although the wild beast was waiting for an opportunity to move, elder martial brother nale started first under the gaze of the beauty. He pointed at the huge monster snake first. The strange snake entangled the wild animal again. Then, driven by its magic power, the flying sword flashed its light and instantly turned into more than ten pieces, which were encircled and exterminated from several directions.


    The wild animal felt the threat and gave out a strange roar. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a jet of black light, which was really strange. After the explosion, it was not on the strange snake, but the light column itself was like a strange python, which directly entangled the strange snake. At the same time, the rock like sarcomas on the top of his head exploded one by one, and countless strange silk threads were completely ignored More than a dozen flying swords all fired at elder martial brother le.


    Faced with these silk threads, the elder martial brother Le didn''t pay attention to them at all. After drinking a deep drink, the flame on his body suddenly soared by three points. Before the silk thread was shot into the flame, he was afraid of it one after another.


    "Die!" Elder martial brother le was very happy when he saw this scene. He gave a big drink. His flying sword was chopped at the strange wild beast in an instant.


    "Ah Just as the flying swords were cut off, they suddenly raised. The elder martial brother Le, who was originally wrapped in fire, gave out a scream. The silk thread which was originally afraid of going forward suddenly pierced the elder brother Le''s body. The flame that he had used to protect his body suddenly disappeared.


    "Sister Mei, what are you doing?" A flash of fire broke the silk thread that passed by. Elder martial brother le was staring at the dignified woman standing at the top of the tree not far away.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to borrow something from my senior brother." The woman listened, still soft voice response at the moment, as if just a sneak attack was not her."If you want to borrow my life, can you borrow my things? Mei, you are not afraid that my family will deal with you!" Elder martial brother nale''s eyes burst out when he heard this. If his eyes can kill people at this moment, he has killed this younger martial sister Mei more than a hundred times.


    "It''s because elder martial brother Le is directly related to the music family. I think all the items on elder martial brother''s body have already been prepared. After fighting for the quota of Xuanyin pool, I''ll prepare to attack and practice Xu when I go back. In this way, I can not only get benefits, but also avoid the journey to the netherworld more than 100 years later. I''m sorry that my hard training has not only no benefits, but also risks. ¡±Mei''s voice at the moment has finally become gloomy.


    "Hey, I see. But you think you can beat me if you attack me secretly!" Although elder martial brother le was seriously injured, he did not show any fear.


    After hearing this, Mei said with a smile of disdain: "elder martial brother Le should know that my little sister''s talent for recognizing drugs. Why do you think I want to sneak attack when this wild beast comes out?"


    "What?" Elder martial brother Le''s face changed greatly when he heard this. He subconsciously urged the magic power, and immediately felt that the real element flow in his body seemed to solidify.


    "What poison is this?" At this moment, he finally felt infinite panic. Subconsciously, he took several kinds of antidote pills from the storage bracelet. No matter whether there was mutual antagonism or not, he swallowed them in one breath. When he looked at the pretty younger martial sister who was eager to get his hand, his eyes were full of malice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Seeing this, Lin Haoming already knew that elder martial brother Le had no way to live, not only because he was seriously injured, but also because he was poisoned. After the woman arrived here just now, he secretly released some spirit insects lurking around. I believe that even if the man has other followers to escape, it will be difficult for him to escape.


    However, it was more dramatic than he thought. Although elder martial brother Le resented the younger martial sister Mei, when he found out that the strange beast was ready to move again, his face suddenly changed and he said, "sister Mei, I will give you whatever you want. As long as you bypass my life, I can completely listen to you in the future, and I even want to share some of the soul with you. ¡±


    in the face of elder martial brother Le''s request for mercy, the younger sister mei just sneered and said, "elder martial brother Le, if someone else is willing to do so, I will not let a dog by my side. Unfortunately, elder martial brother Le, you are a member of the Le family. The music family finds that their immediate children are manipulated by others. I don''t have such a big ability to resist the pursuit of the music family, so I can only blame it You have the wrong family. "


    "No, no!" Hearing such an answer, elder martial brother Le''s face was even more pale. But at the moment, the wild beast seemed to see the plight of its prey, and no longer scrupulously emitted black light.


    The black light directly rolled into the mouth of elder martial brother le. In a burst of panic, elder martial brother le was directly drawn into the mouth of the wild beast by the black light.


    Looking at elder martial brother Le being swallowed by the wild animal, the younger martial sister Mei did not show any complacency or excitement. Instead, she suddenly looked at Lin Haoming and said in a low voice, "you have been watching for a long time. Are you going to clean up the wild animal or fight with me first?"


    Hearing this woman''s words, Lin Haoming also knew that she had indeed found her own place, but she did not hide. She showed up directly. She was still puzzled and said, "since you know that I have killed elder martial brother Le while hiding, you are confident that you can keep me."


    The woman surnamed Mei shook her head helplessly at Lin Haoming''s words and said, "your concealment skill is very mysterious. My spirit insect found you after I took the move. Otherwise, even if this opportunity is good, I would not rush to take it. Fortunately, you should be a demon monk. If you say it out, I''m sure I can do it It''s not true. "


    "But there are still two or three percent of the possibility of failure, so you won''t be able to handle such a big probability?" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Yes, so I can only fight Daoyou here. If Daoyou are strong enough, I can only hope that Daoyou won''t tell us about it or make a deal between us." Said the woman surnamed Mei.


    Lin Haoming, however, snorted coldly: "I''m not so stupid to trade with a woman like you. Let''s go!"


    The woman surnamed Mei frowned slightly when she saw that Lin Haoming was totally blind to herself, and then she did not hesitate. As soon as she pinched the magic formula, her hair, which was originally like a black waterfall, suddenly stood up and rose suddenly. The color of her hair turned to silver in an instant, and at the moment it was turned into countless silver needles Come on, this momentum is more terrifying than the silk thread sprayed by wild animals on the side.


    In the face of this girl, Lin Haoming naturally did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. Seeing the other party''s means like this, he did not think about it. Suddenly, a hot flame gushed out directly, which was the real fire of extreme Yang.


    In Lin Haoming''s opinion, the other party''s hair may be powerful, but Jiyang zhenhuo can smelt magic treasure and Lingbao. If you don''t believe it, you can''t beat it. But the result is that Lin Haoming is a little surprised. Those silver hair, regardless of the power of the real fire, directly passes through the sea of fire released by Lin Haoming.


    Of course, Lin Haoming couldn''t be unprepared at all. Seeing the silver hair of the other party, he was not afraid of the extreme Yang and real fire. As soon as his figure flashed, he immediately flashed dozens of feet away. At the same time, he had a pair of virtual wings behind him.


    However, it is obviously not enough to flash to dozens of feet away. Once again, the silver hair is completely opened, as if a vast net is hanging over Lin Haoming''s head.


    Although the fight is only a short moment, Lin Haoming has determined that the strength of this woman in front of her is no longer under the wind. I''m afraid that she is also a master in the opponent''s territory and in the period of transforming gods.


    At this time, Lin Haoming could not continue to be beaten passively. As soon as his hands changed, a cold flame burst out. The frightful cold air seemed to freeze the heaven and earth, and instantly solidified the surrounding air.


    That vast silver hair, also in this moment by the cold constraints, although still dancing, but obviously become slow up.


    When the woman surnamed Mei saw this scene, she did not stop at all. With her Dharma formula, all of a sudden, a little light appeared around her, which was a hidden spirit insect.


    These spirit insects are obviously not afraid of the power of ice and fire. At the moment, they are not a bit frustrated in the extreme cold. They are sweeping toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming had known for a long time that these things were secretly laid by the other party. Now, the aura of spirit beast is shining, and a piece of black pressure is flying out. It is cangming devil insect that has been breeding for many years.It is similar to the locust in shape, but its mouth is sharper and its head is much bigger, which is the size of an ordinary man''s fist.


    Compared with these spirits, the cangming demons that Lin Haoming raises today are bigger in size and more ferocious in appearance.


    After the two kinds of insects met each other, they immediately tore each other up. The battle situation seemed to be fierce. However, the remains of the insects kept falling from the air. The two kinds of insects and beasts actually fought a strange tiger at a time.


    Of course, if we really want to say who is stronger, cangming demons are weaker. Because at the moment, the cangming demons released by Lin Haoming are at least three times as many as the other''s, but even so, they are just strange tigers. We can see that the other party''s spirit insects are terrible.


    Of course, at the moment, the face of the woman surnamed Mei is not very good-looking. Obviously, she did not expect that her own spirit insects were actually resisted by the other party''s demons. Moreover, the cultivation of these spirit insects is not easy, and it is so easy to be consumed, which also makes her very headache.


    At the moment, the woman surnamed Mei once again displayed some magic formula. Her silver hair flashed a few red lights. Then, she was restrained by the cold. Her hair became a little sluggish and recovered its vitality. But after breaking away from the threat of cold, the hair was retracted again. After a moment, it turned back to a long black and beautiful hair, hanging quietly on her back and forgetting A glance at their own spirit insects, slightly frowned at Lin Haoming and said: "Daoyou, I think we''d better talk about it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Lin Haoming looked at cangming''s demons and insects more seriously than the other party''s spirit insects, and for a time seemed to be unable to take the other party, but also did not have the intention of trying his best. He said faintly: "how to talk about it?"


    "Let''s just assume that it didn''t happen. Of course, I naturally hope that Taoist friends don''t tell me about my sneak attack. Therefore, I can give the ancient Yin beads on this wild beast and the ancient Yin beads I got before to Taoist friends. In addition, my elder martial brother''s two spiritual treasures, XuanHuo sword and Qingmang gun, can be given to Taoist friends as sealing objects. How about that £¿¡± The woman surnamed Mei suggested.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t want to fight, he didn''t want to be dismissed by the other party''s advantage. He said with a cold smile: "you didn''t dare to ask for these things. After all, I believe they are all the things that your elder martial brother Le became famous. Give him the bracelet and it will be as if nothing happened." Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you joking? I came forward to sneak attack, just to get some of them. Now I want to give them to Daoyou. It''s better to fight with them! " At the words of Lin Haoming, a woman surnamed Mei also flashed a little anger.


    "In that case, what do you need? I''ll see if there''s one in that guy''s storage bracelet. If so, how about you?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "When things are in the hands of Taoist friends, they say no. if I don''t believe it, will I continue to fight?" The woman surnamed Mei didn''t have a good breath.


    "What do you want? I''m not sure if the bracelet is on your hand!" Lin Haoming also does not show weakness.


    "Why not? If you have something in your hand that can improve your level of practice, you can give it to me first. After I get it, I''ll give up the bracelet. Taoist friends can rest assured that since I''ve all sneaked into each other, I''ll show that there''s something good in that person named Yue!" Said the woman surnamed Mei.


    "It''s useful to practice emptiness in the advanced stage. Taoist friends are very generous. I think we should kill the wild beast first, and then surround the storage bracelet with each other''s insects and beasts. You and I will explore it with divine consciousness. If there is anything you need, you can take it away and the rest will be mine!" Lin Haoming thought for a moment and said such a seemingly compromise approach.


    After hearing this, the woman surnamed Mei thought about it for a while. She felt that this method seemed feasible, so she did not refuse any more. She nodded her head and agreed.


    Since the woman agreed, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. The Tiansha sword flashed in his hand, and then he killed the wild animal with just a few random swords.


    Originally, the wild beast was just weird, and its strength was not very strong. Before that, he was wounded in the first battle with that surnamed Yue. At the same time, he was surrounded by some insects and beasts of two people and could not leave. Now it is natural to be killed.


    Lin Haoming quickly found the treasure bracelet of friar Le, and cangming devil insect and the other''s spirit insect didn''t show any politeness. They fell directly on the body of the strange wild animal and ate it quickly. The rock skin of the strange wild beast seemed to be extremely brittle, which was soon broken by two kinds of insect beasts.


    After a while, two kinds of insects and beasts surrounded the storage bracelet, and cangming devil insect flew to Lin Haoming with a gray white bead the size of a longan.


    After starting with the bead, Lin Haoming only felt a little cool. When he looked at it carefully, he could not see anything for a moment. However, when the divine consciousness penetrated into it, he only felt that the bead seemed to condense Yin Qi. However, Lin Haoming didn''t know what its function was and how it was formed.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming couldn''t really study it carefully. After a few eyes, he put the things away.


    The storage bracelet is more than a hundred feet away from the two people. At such a close distance, both of them quickly put out their divine senses to probe into it.


    There is not much space in the bracelet for this guy named Yue. Lin Haoming finds that there are not many miscellaneous things except some pills, genuine spirit beads, spirit stones and more than ten spiritual treasures.


    "I only want those jade bottles containing pills, and everything else belongs to Daoyou. How about it?" The nun named Mei quickly put forward her own request.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have any difficulty this time. As an alchemist, he made his own pills even if he wanted them. Moreover, most of his pills were miraculous pills. He didn''t have to take them effectively. So he agreed quickly.


    Now that the negotiation was settled, the two men did not hesitate, and soon divided the things. Of course, the two people were still careful when dividing things, so as to avoid any accidents.


    The jade bottle was taken out by Lin Haoming, but after it was taken out, it was handed over to the other party immediately. The woman surnamed Mei also gave Lin Haoming an ancient Yin bead she had got before.


    After getting the jade bottles, the woman with the surname of Mei immediately flashed her body and stepped back a hundred feet. Then she carefully recalled the flying insects she had released and left quickly.


    Seeing that the other party really walked away, Lin Haoming just put away other things, and then disappeared in place.


    Two hours later, Lin Haoming appeared in a depression. At the moment, he was fighting with more than ten snail beasts that seemed to have no shell.


    One of these ten wild animals is not much worse than the strange wild animals we met before. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to meet them. However, the wild animals are obviously afraid of the extreme Yang fire. Under the attack of the extreme Yang flame, most of them have been killed.When the last of these strange wild animals died under Lin Hao''s evil sword tomorrow, Lin Haoming was relieved, and then opened the heads of these wild animals. But after searching for half a quarter of an hour, he found two ancient Yin beads.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised by this result. Obviously, the ancient Yin bead was not owned by every wild animal in the ancient Yin world, which was much more difficult than he had expected.


    Since things seemed more difficult than they thought, Lin Haoming didn''t want to waste any more time. He recalled cangming demons and insects scattered around him. Lin Haoming immediately disappeared in his place.


    More than half an hour later, in a cave, another thunderbolt came out. A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming came out of the cave alone. At this time, he had two more ancient Yin beads in his hand.


    Another hour later, Lin Haoming fought with two gray Octopus wild animals by a pool. Half a quarter of an hour later, he successfully killed two wild animals and got two ancient Yin beads from them.


    In this way, Lin Haoming fought a dozen battles in one breath and got nearly 30 ancient Yin pearls on his first day here. Maybe Lin Haoming was lucky enough that he didn''t meet anyone else. After fighting for so long, Lin Haoming finally felt a little weak, so he found a humble hill and hid in the middle of the mountain to rest, Two hours later, Lin Haoming, who had recovered almost the same, left the mountainside immediately and continued to take the next step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Only three days later, Lin Haoming tried his best to find some wild animals in the ancient Yin world to obtain the ancient Yin beads. After Lin Haoming had a rest and was searching for the target again, he suddenly heard the sound of magic fighting in the distance when he passed a hilly area.


    Obviously, the voice was not that monks were killing wild animals, but that friars were killing each other, and there seemed to be quite a few voices.


    Generally speaking, there are many people on the other side, so you should not wade in muddy water. However, considering that you need a lot of ancient Yin beads, sometimes you can''t get more benefits if you don''t take some risks.


    There was no big fight against the nun named Mei before. First, everyone had just entered the ancient Yin world. Obviously, there would not be too many good things in their hands. Secondly, the opponent''s strength was not weak, and he didn''t want to lose too much mana. But now it has been a day and a half. I believe that each of us must have some gains. At this time, even if we struggle with some losses, we can get some The benefits are worth it.


    Want to clear these, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, astringent breath, immediately toward the direction of the voice came to sneak away.


    After a while, Lin Haoming arrived near the fight. As expected, there were as many as ten people fighting in the melee. However, the people in this melee did not only come from the two domains, but several domains were clearly divided into two groups.


    It is not generally believed that there are two schools of fighting, one is spiritual friars, the other is demon friars, but pure Terran friars are on one side, and other friars of flying people such as magic dragon holy land and wanyaobao are on the other side. Now the fighting between each other seems to have entered a stage of intense heat. Several demon monks in Wanyao castle have shown their essence, a nine headed monster snake A huge black centipede and a white mouse demon. The nine monsters were the most powerful. One person held down three monks of the clan. The other two demons also fought against two. On the other side, four monks from the magic dragon holy region were all half demonized. They joined hands to besiege a simple set of Sancai array composed of three monks ¡£


    In this situation, although the Terran side has ten to seven people, if those three people can''t support them first, then the Banshee castle and the magic dragon holy land will obviously win. Similarly, if the three demons can''t resist first, the result is likely to be their defeat.


    Among these ten people, there was no one Lin Haoming knew, but because he had a bet with the magic dragon holy land, he should have done it in theory, but I don''t know why. Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming always felt that something was wrong. For a while, he just hid and didn''t want to make a move. At least, he would not be rash until some doubts in his mind were eliminated Let''s go.


    Hiding from afar for almost half an hour, Lin Haoming could not help but frown.


    In this short half an hour, the four magic dragon monks who suppressed the formation of the Trinity array had two chances to defeat each other, but they were all saved by the other side in a seemingly dangerous way. This result made Lin Haoming even more confused.


    At the beginning, when Lin Haoming arrived here, he felt a little strange when he saw so many people fighting. You know, after more than a day, Lin Haoming has roughly found out where he is. Now, the place where more than a dozen people fight is just a place where people are easy to meet. If they start fighting as usual, they should try to avoid fighting in such places ¡£


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking about this, suddenly someone was slowly approaching here, and it was the Plum Fairy whom Lin Haoming knew.


    It''s just that this plum fairy is a little different than when I met yesterday.


    Yesterday, I felt that she was dignified and generous, as if she were a knowledgeable and reasonable princess. Now, the plum fairy is full of vigilance. Her eyes are full of murderous air. She also has a faint evil spirit. Although she looks decent according to the old style, she can''t hide her frightful spirit In this day and a half, there were many more souls under him.


    Even if there is a short time for killing evil Qi in the body, it will only waste a lot of time to kill the evil spirit on the body, even if there is a short time to kill the evil spirit in the body, it will only waste a lot of time to kill people in the same level At this time, the Plum Fairy didn''t mean to hide at all. After arriving here, he directly sacrificed dozens of three inch long blades and circled around him, just in case.


    "Which Taoist friend is here again, plum fairy? Help us Naturally, she could not hide her presence from the others. Soon one of the friars who besieged the nine headed snakes recognized her and immediately called.


    "It''s Jiang Bin, Jiang Daoyou. What''s the matter with you?" Mei Xianzi found that there were friars belonging to his own realm, and immediately asked.


    "A man from the magic dragon holy land and the people from Wanyao Castle joined hands to ambush the three Taoists in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm. As a result, more and more people have been attracted. Now they have become the magic dragon holy land and Wanyao castle to deal with the friars in our other domains. Mei Xianzi still helps the three Taoists in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm. They can''t support them any more." The monk named Jiang Bin quickly said something simple."So it is!" The Plum Fairy listened, but only observed the war situation, but did not immediately take action.


    When she saw her, she was not in a hurry, and the people present seemed to understand it. But the three monks who supported hard could not help but cry out: "plum fairy, as long as the fairy hands to help, then the benefits will never be less. If the fairy kills the other party, the fairies can give priority to the other party''s things."


    "Three Taoist friends, please don''t be impatient. Naturally, I won''t let you die!" Hearing the other party''s promise, the Plum Fairy nodded with satisfaction. However, she did not exert all her strength. She just pointed to the flying knives around her body, which turned into countless blades and killed the four magic dragon monks who besieged the three people.


    "You keep trapping the three of them. I''ll deal with this woman." Seeing the Plum Fairy join the battle group, one of the four monks who originally besieged the three men in the magic dragon holy region immediately left the battle group.


    As soon as he pinched the formula, hundreds of flying swords flew out of his hands like a torrent, and all of a sudden he gave those swords to the next.


    Seeing this man take the knife so easily, Lin Haoming''s mouth flashed a strange smile. Originally, it was just some speculation, but now it is getting closer and closer to the confirmed situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Because of the plum fairy''s participation, the whole war situation fell into a stalemate again, and within a quarter of an hour, two more people appeared nearby.


    These two people are not others. They are Fei Qingliu and Qin Zhi.


    Lin Haoming noticed that Qin Zhi almost completely followed Fei Qingliu. It seemed as if Fei Qingliu had made an agreement with him at the beginning, and she had mostly drawn in other people.


    When the two arrived here, they were also careful.


    Qin Zhi is proficient in illusory arts, and has its own unique place in the aspect of body convergence. Lin Haoming is also a very close place for them to pass. Some cangming demons have been lurking nearby to find their tracks.


    Like themselves, after they arrived here, the two men did not appear rashly, but hid themselves. They seemed to want to observe the situation here first.


    Their actions make Lin Haoming suddenly realize that, like himself, the people hiding here are not only themselves and them, after all, those who can enter here have no means.


    Thinking of this, he was more careful of his actions and tried not to be noticed.


    Just as Lin Haoming thought this way, the ground suddenly trembled. Then, without anyone realizing it, several lights suddenly appeared around him. As soon as these lights flashed, they immediately linked into a piece. In the blink of an eye, they covered more than ten miles around.


    Lin Haoming was shocked by the sudden change. After all, it was incredible that such a huge array was completed in just one day.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, many people exclaimed. However, the monks of magic dragon holy land and Wanyao Castle did not panic at all. Instead, they changed the stalemate situation before and suddenly used powerful methods.


    After the friars of the Terran felt that, several people who obviously concealed their strength also showed their killer mace one after another, and the fight became more intense than before.


    "What are you hiding? It''s obviously a game set up by the people of the magic dragon holy land, trying to catch us all!" At this time, a friar yelled. It was obvious that he had found people hiding nearby. Sure enough, few of them could come in here.


    Fei Qingliu and Qin Zhi, who had just arrived here, heard each other''s roar and hesitated for a moment, and then emerged from their hiding place. To their surprise, at the same time, two other people showed their bodies in two other places.


    These two people, one is the wind died, and the other is a spiritual cultivation.


    They just showed up and had not joined the battle group. Suddenly, a slightly feminine laughter appeared. Then, the nirvana, which everyone was afraid of, even appeared in front of everyone. Beside him, there were two monks from Wanyao castle.


    "Nirong, it''s you Seeing the appearance of Nirong, someone immediately exclaimed.


    However, Nirong didn''t pay any attention to the man who screamed. He just glanced at Lin Haoming and another forest, and said faintly: "you two don''t hide any more. Show up. You can just clean up together."


    "You have a big voice. The array you set up can only support one hour, and at most it can trap the enemy. In an hour, if you want to clean up so many of us, do you really think that we are made of mud?" One of the three people trapped in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region for a long time was also a master of the array. He could see the truth of the array at a glance.


    After Nirong heard, just did not care about a flash of a sneer: "is not an hour enough to clean up you?" At the same time, I only saw the nirvana. His body shape flashed and disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he was in front of the three people. At the same time, hundreds of claw shadows directly covered the three people.


    Seeing that the three men could not resist the blow, a huge white palm appeared on the top of Nirong''s head. With the white light coming out from the palm of the palm, the palm fell down directly.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the palm finally turned into countless white light spots and disappeared. However, several other white light bands pulled the three people out of the claw shadow.


    "Since all of them have done it, how can they not show up yet?" Seeing that someone could take people away from his own hands, neron''s face was slightly gloomy. Obviously, he knew that he had met a tough opponent.


    This time, with the voice of Nirvana, the man who finally made the move walked out of the trees.


    The man who appeared was dressed in white, with long napkins and thin clothes fluttering gently in the wind. It was Xie Ruolan whom Lin Haoming had always missed.


    "You are the disciple of the samsara ancestor!" Seeing the person who appeared, Nirong looked up and down. He was not angry, but showed some interest.


    "If you know, you are really sure to clean up so many of us?" If Xie LAN asked lightly.


    "Ha ha, I only planned to clean up the monks in other realms, not including the fairy. If you promised me, I would like to send hundreds of ancient Yin beads. I believe that so many ancient Yin beads are enough for fairies to enter the Xuanyin pool." Nirong directly opened his own conditions, but when he spoke, his eyes were still swimming on Xie Ruolan.Xie Ruolan listened, but just a smile, light way: "I''m afraid even if I''m willing to stand by, you can''t clean up so many people, Lin Daoyou, am I right?"


    While speaking, Xie Ruolan suddenly looks at the place where Lin Haoming is still hiding, and there is a little smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Xie Ruolan had already known that he was here, but at the moment, the people who were hiding believed to have come out. He did not mean to hide any more, but also emerged from the treetops and flew out.


    "Are you a man of the devil kingdom?" When he saw Lin Haoming, he recognized Lin Haoming''s forces at a glance, but at the same time, he had some doubts. He could let the disciples of samsara worship him so highly.


    "The fairy thinks this man can defeat me?" After hearing this, neron couldn''t believe it.


    Xie Ruolan but a shallow smile, deliberately said: "I have fought with this Lin Daoyou before, anyway, I am not able to take him down!"


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in the heaven devil holy land. It''s just fairies. You really think that if you save these three wastes from my hands, you must have the strength to fight me!" Nirong was a little wary.


    "No, how can you know if you don''t fight, Lin Daoyou. I think the Nirong will be handed over to you. As long as you hold him for half an hour, I can solve the others." Xie Ruolan said while looking at Lin Haoming intentionally or unintentionally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Lin Haoming doesn''t know how Xie Ruolan has been these years. However, judging from her relaxed look, she doesn''t think it will be very bad. It''s just that Lin Haoming hopes to have a good chat with Xie Ruolan, but now it seems that he has to solve the situation first.


    "Well, neron gave it to me, but if you can''t hold it, don''t blame me!" Lin Haoming agreed without much thought.


    Although Lin Haoming says that he can''t hold back, don''t blame him, but dare to face so many people, willing to face Nirvana one-on-one in front of so many people, which itself has surprised many people, especially the familiar wind and Fei Qingliu of Lin Haoming, and even Qin Zhi, some can''t believe it. Lin Haoming''s strength is so strong to this extent.


    Of course, Lin Haoming himself does not have the bottom, at least in the public can not be transformed into the body of the devil is like this.


    "Brother Lin, you really have no problem. The rumors about the strength of Nirvana are all true. Even in the face of the friar in the period of practicing emptiness, he has the power to protect himself. You must not trust him to be too big!" After all, Qin Zhi and Lin Haoming have a good friendship. Hearing that he actually agreed to the woman''s request, he could not help worrying.


    Lin Haoming did not know what to do


    "Good, very good. I have not done my best for nearly a hundred years. In this case, I''ll see how much weight you have. If you act according to the plan, I''ll solve the boy first." Neron spoke, and at the same time, a black flame came out of his body. The flame directly burned the clothes he was wearing outside, revealing his inner body.


    Although the nirvana is human in shape, its body is covered by a layer of dragon scales. Each scale is dark and bright, as if it contains great power.


    Lin Haoming looked at the other side''s strong body, but he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He was very clear that if he could not display the body of the demon, his body would not be as good as the nirvana. In this way, close combat, his own killer mace, obviously became a disadvantage.


    Knowing the situation of both sides, Lin Haoming naturally would not touch each other''s strengths with his own shortcomings. As soon as he turned his hand, the Tiansha sword appeared in his hand.


    Nirong didn''t pay any attention to Lin Haoming''s sacrifice of Tiansha sword. Inspired by the Dharma formula, the whole person soared more than three feet in the black flame. The original gentle looking face was also attached with a layer of scales. A pair of horns grew on the top of his head, and his two eyes became blood red. The whole person became ferocious in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Nirong roared, and then the man came to Lin Haoming in a flash.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect him to move so fast, but fortunately, he had already sacrificed Bai Ling at the moment. Under the urging of the Dharma formula, Bai Ling folded up and wanted to trap Nirong in it.


    Nirong didn''t pay any attention to this, and even grabbed the white silk.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he frowned slightly, and the white silk suddenly burst into white flames. However, Nirong didn''t care about the white flame at all. He directly grabbed the white silk, and then he tore up the white silk three or five times.


    Although this magic treasure is not very top-notch, it is also a rare good thing. Lin Haoming originally intended to trap the other party and let himself be cruel to him. As a result, he was so easily torn up by the other party. This greatly surprised Lin Haoming, and his judgment on the strength of Nirong increased by two points.


    Of course, the current situation does not allow Lin Haoming to be more distracted. He opens his mouth, and the cold flame beads directly erupt, and then he shoots directly at the Nirong who is directly attacking himself.


    Nirong completely ignore, two claws together toward the cold flame bead to grasp over.


    It took Lin Haoming a lot of thought to refine the cold flame bead to the present level. Its weight has reached an alarming level. Although Nirong also knows that the other party sacrificed this object, it must be unusual. But when the cold flame bead hit by hard resistance, the whole person was still shocked by the huge force, and his body was flying towards the back.


    When Lin Haoming saw that the other side was only slightly repelled by the cold flame bead, and even his body was within the control range, he was also a little frightened. Moreover, he also understood that after the cold flame bead hit, the other side was also prepared, but it was enough.


    Just as Nirvana retreated, suddenly, a dark curtain suddenly emerged from the ground, and then wrapped up towards Nirong.


    Nirong saw that, subconsciously, he waved several claw awns, but to his surprise, these claw awns fell into the empty space. Then he felt the pull of a force of space, and then found himself in a void.


    This space is not big, you can see through it at a glance, but it is completely isolated from the outside world. The most important thing is that this space is extremely cold and full of strong evil spirit.


    "The treasure of space. I didn''t expect that you, a monk in the transformation period, would also have such treasures. However, the space is not large, and it can be filled with people at most. Am I right?" Nirong looked around, and immediately put down some of the original hanging heart again.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also appeared in this space, and this space is the treasure of space that Lin Haoming seized from Guan Shang.


    "You are right. This place is not very useful, but it is enough to hold you back." Lin Haoming said faintly."Yes? Depending on you, although you do have some strength, it will take a little more effort to solve you! " Nirong is very disdainful.


    Lin Haoming just chuckled at Nirong''s words. Then he pinched his hands, and then a black air came out of his body. With this evil Qi, a layer of dark scales covered Lin Haoming''s body, and his face changed. His eyes gradually became a little blood red, and between his eyes, there was an extra blood red vertical eye, In addition, a three foot long horn was born.


    "Well, I''ve heard for a long time that the heavenly magic Dharma practiced by the heavenly magic emperor was extremely powerful. Is that what you practiced? I''m going to learn it today! " Nirong looks at Lin Haoming after his transformation, but his eyes are full of light.


    Seeing his reaction like this, Lin Haoming knew in his heart that he had never met an opponent for many years, so he was more excited to have an opponent who could interest him.


    Such an opponent is not only strong, but also extremely dangerous, but also makes Lin Haoming dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "You don''t need to know what kind of skills I cultivate. You just need to know. I can drag you to stay here!" The reason why Lin Haoming pulls the other party into this space is naturally that he doesn''t want others to know his cultivation skills. Of course, he won''t admit it at this time.


    "Well? Arrogance For Lin Haoming''s words, Nirong snorted coldly. Then he flashed and killed him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Lin Haoming was transformed into the body of a demon. Now he is no longer afraid of nirvana. His internal magic power is flowing and he is directly facing nirvana.


    "Touch!"


    Although Lin Haoming still feels that he is a little inferior to the other in the pure Dharma, he has been able to fight against each other. At least, the other side has no way to deal with himself.


    Neron also felt the strength of his opponent, but at the moment he did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, his eyes were more fiery.


    "Well, very well, you did not disappoint me!" Nirong laughs wildly, and then spouts out a bead the size of a dragon''s eye. After pointing at the bead, the bead glows red, and then it flies directly towards Nirong''s eyebrows. Finally, it is embedded in his eyebrows.


    Lin Haoming saw this scene and felt a little surprised, but he didn''t worry too much. He let the cold flame bead float on his head.


    At the moment, a grim smile flashed through the corner of his mouth. With a roar, the red light of beads between his eyebrows flashed again. Then he was wrapped up in a red flame, and then a flash killed Lin Haoming again.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming saw the cold flame bead on his head. Suddenly, the white flame suddenly gushed out and directly rushed to the other party.


    In the face of this cold flame, Nirong didn''t care at all. He just pointed to the beads between his eyebrows, and the whole body of the flame soared three points before rushing into the white flame.


    Lin Haoming slaps the cold flame bead, shoots directly into the white flame, and then he rushes in.


    In this space which itself has a great auxiliary effect on the cold flame, as soon as Nirong rushes in, he also feels that the cold flame is more severe than he imagined. He thinks that there are dragon beads in it, so he is careless. However, before waiting for his reaction, the cold flame bead has already smashed over.


    Even though he was confident in his Dharma, Nirong did not dare to pick up Lin Haoming''s cold flame bead. The Dragon bead between his eyebrows flashed again, and the whole person turned into a flame. At the moment, the cold flame directly penetrated the flame. At the same time, the mixed cold flame froze the red flame, and then broke into a little light, and finally disappeared in the cold flame.


    However, in another place in the cold flame, a little red emerged, and then Nirong appeared again in the flame.


    It was only he who showed up and immediately grabbed his paws towards the back.


    "Touch!"


    Lin Haoming''s body also emerged from the white flame after a few crackles. The Tiansha sword in his hand and the sharp claws of the other side were matched several times, but they didn''t take much advantage of it.


    Although Nirong is arrogant, he is not stupid. After a few moves, he also understands that Lin Haoming is not only physically powerful, but also has strange means. If he has been fighting with him in this cold flame, he is afraid that there will be no benefit. After a few simple moves, he will immediately flash out of the cold flame.


    Lin Haoming saw that he rushed into the cold flame recklessly at the beginning, which was a burst of joy. Naturally, the inferiority caused by the other party''s arrogance could not be easily discarded. The illusory wings behind him fluttered, and he immediately caught up with him. The Tiansha sword in his hand continuously cut out several gray lights.


    Nirong also dares to use his body to resist Lin Haoming''s attack, so he can only avoid it slightly. This gap makes Lin Haoming close to the other party again. Knowing that the other party wants to get rid of the cold flame, Lin Haoming naturally catches up with him more. Moreover, after several fights, Lin Haoming also finds that although Nirong is still slightly better than himself in the Dharma body, his body method is obviously higher than the right one In this way, it is not so easy for the nirvana to get rid of himself, so for a time, this battle really turned into a struggle.


    Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to deal with nirvana. He just entangles him. However, facing Lin Haoming''s struggle, Nirong finds that he can''t do anything for a while. After all, the other party''s Dharma is not inferior to himself. In terms of magic means, under the other party''s struggle, he can''t exert himself.


    At the moment, Nirong also understood that Lin Haoming said that he could entangle himself, which was the most difficult opponent he met so far, and now he has a little regret.


    In retrospect, if you are not too arrogant, but careful to deal with this person, at least he will not get into this space, and after entering this space, if it is not that you still don''t put the other party on the same position as yourself, and will not rashly enter the cold flame, the result will be such a situation.


    "Lin, if you let me out of here, I''ll take my people away. This ambush will be a waste of time." As time goes by, Nirong is more and more worried about the outside situation. If Xie Ruolan''s strength is not inferior to Lin Haoming, I''m afraid those people outside can''t stand it.


    Lin Haoming just sneered at Nirong''s words, but he can also predict that Nirong has some powerful backhand, but he doesn''t want to use it now.


    Of course, Lin Haoming couldn''t agree to let him go. After thinking about it, he sneered and said, "Nirong, it took me a lot of energy to keep you here. Don''t you think I''m too disadvantaged to let you go like this?""What? Do you really think you can trap me Nirvana a listen to Lin Haoming this words, displeased cry way.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "I know you must have some means of pressing the bottom of the box. Once you use it, you can even directly break this not so solid space. But do you really want to use that method? And do you think I''m the only one I have now? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t care how much strength you still have. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, you''re not my opponent if you''re not trapped in this ghost place!" Although Nirong looks squarely at Lin Haoming, he still doesn''t think Lin Haoming is better than himself.


    "Neron, if you still think like this, then I have no way. Who can do something that is not beneficial?" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s resolute attitude, Nirong frowned subconsciously. After thinking about it a little, he asked, "what benefits do you want?"


    "I need ancient Yin beads. Although you may have wasted time hunting wild animals here in order to set up this bureau, I believe you still have some ancient Yin pearls on you. Give me 100, and I can consider letting you leave." Lin Haoming said directly to the lion.


    "One hundred, hehe, Lin Haoming has so many, I''m afraid you can enter Xuanyin pool directly, and how can I have so many? Would you like to let me get out of here even if you add the others? " After hearing Lin Haoming''s request, Nirong can''t help but get angry. If the eyes can kill people, Lin Haoming has been killed countless times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "It doesn''t matter. How many of you can give me first, and then I think the bead between your eyebrows is good. You can mortgage it to me first, and then you can exchange the ancient Yin bead for this one?" In the face of Nirong''s anger, Lin Haoming not only did not get angry and afraid, but also put forward his own ideas with a smile. It was just a look that he would never give up until he got benefits.


    "Dream, this is impossible, at most I can give you some real magic beads as collateral?" When Nirong heard that Lin Haoming wanted this, he was furious.


    "Do you think we really value the magic beads? At that time, it''s normal for you to give up directly. After all, it can''t exchange for the chance to enter Xuanyin pool. And don''t forget, our affair also involves the gambling agreement between two senior generations. I enter Xuanyin pool, which can guarantee that the heaven and devil will not lose. What is the value of this? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Surnamed Lin, if you say these things, you are forcing people into difficulties. Or do you want to waste time talking to me, so that I can stay here longer!" Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t agree, Nirong became more angry.


    Although Lin Haoming really meant this, he still said with a smile: "Nirong, you''re too much. I''ll change my position. If you want to, I''ll ask for something similar to mine, right?"


    What Lin Haoming said was not unreasonable. Nirong understood it after a little thought, so he forced down his fire path: "is your real purpose to hope that your heaven and devil holy land can be invincible in gambling?"


    "You may say so?" Lin Haoming see the other side so think, simply also admitted, and he also really has this layer of meaning.


    "If so, you will not give up if you do not get tangible benefits?" Neron asked.


    "Would you stop if it were you? As long as you really give me good, Lin can swear that he will stop the cold flame immediately! " Mingdan said.


    "Well, in that case, I can give you the ancient Yin bead first, and then I will give you something. How can it satisfy you?" Nielong suggested.


    "What?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Xuanlingye!" Said neron.


    "How can you have the supernatural fluid?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "It seems that Taoist friends also know this thing. In this way, things will be better. I think you can understand the value of this thing. I''m afraid it''s better to get it than to enter the Xuanyin pool. What do you think?" Asked niron.


    "I want to know how you got it. As far as I know, this treasure is very important to Xuanyin palace." Lin Haoming stressed.


    "Ha ha, this is a trade between our magic dragon holy land and Xuanyin palace. Taoist friends only need to answer, whether they want to or not." Neron said.


    "OK, Daoyou can give me something first." Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Give it to you, in case Daoyou doesn''t let me leave here?" Neron does not believe.


    "You can give me the ancient Yin bead first, and I will put away the cold flame?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" Nirong didn''t hesitate this time. It seemed that it was not very difficult for him to collect ancient Yin beads. However, after he agreed, he made up a sentence to Lin Haoming, who was closely entangled. "Can you allow me to take things?"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he relaxed a little, and at the same time urged gongdezhu to inject the evil spirit into the Tiansha sword.


    Nirong takes advantage of the ride, casually takes out a bag and throws it directly to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw the bag, his face really sank. The Tiansha sword in his hand shook. In a moment, a gray light fell on the bag more than ten feet away. The bag immediately burst open, and the huge shock wave swept away the white flames around.


    Just when the other party threw the ancient Yin bead, Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept through it and found that there were some ancient Yin beads in it, which were other things. So he cut them down without hesitation. As expected, it was found that there were some immortal killing beads in it.


    He calculated the other side, but he didn''t expect that the nirvana was also calculating himself at the beginning. As expected, the first person in the magic dragon holy land would not be so arrogant as it seemed. After he found out that he had made mistakes, he became a man of all kinds.


    "Lin, you bastard When Lin Haoming felt that he had been attacked, Nirong also began to scold.


    At the moment, the rolling white flame has dissipated, but after the white flame has dissipated, only eight thick stone pillars surround the two people. At the moment, each of these eight stone pillars is shining with light. After training, they form a magic array to trap the enemy, which is the eight gate heaven lock array.


    Lin Haoming''s eight gate heaven lock array is actually very fragile. I believe that Nirong can be broken as long as he strikes with all his strength. However, Lin Haoming can''t give him a chance. He immediately waves the Tiansha sword in his hand. He is about to break the eight gate Tiansuo array, and there are several more gray lights around him.


    Nirong had to avoid the edge for a while, and said angrily: "Lin, you don''t want to let me go at all. Otherwise, what''s going on with this array?""Nirong, you are not the same. You did not want to give me anything. I can''t believe that you are such a big name. You are a arrogant and arrogant person. Even if you are careless, I believe you will calm down." Lin Haoming retorted.


    "Well, that''s very good. You can really count as a good opponent I met. In fact, I''ve been entangled by you for half an hour. If I drag it down, I''m afraid something will happen outside. This time, I won''t play with you. Next time I meet you, I''ll learn your skill!"


    Nirong said, and he kept pinching the magic formula. The light of the Dragon bead between his eyebrows suddenly changed from red to gold. Then the scales covered by Nirong began to turn into gold quickly, and the golden light was shining.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the opponent''s mana had increased by half. The strength of his breath was no less than that of the friars in the period of refining emptiness.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at Nirong''s face and became particularly dignified. If he wanted to kill himself at this time, he would have to use the power of Tianlei bead. In this way, I''m afraid this space treasure can''t be preserved.


    "Die!" Nirong roared, and then his golden scales came out of him in an instant, turning into a golden and lethal light towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming had known for a long time that the other side would definitely take a hand. The cold flame bead was suspended in front of him, and at the same time, an amazing cold air was emitted, which directly condensed a dark ice wall around him. At the same time, the demons'' armor had also been inspired. Finally, even the Sha Jia urged him to protect his whole body, so as to hit the whole body with a fierce blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Although the outer layer of the dark ice wall is very thick, but the light blade of the golden scale is more fierce. As they are on the ice wall, the ice wall is quickly melted.


    Although Lin Haoming had been prepared and kept urging the cold flame beads to repair the ice wall, it did not take long for the ice wall to completely support and break apart.


    The golden scales directly bombard Lin Haoming. Although the Demon Armor is changeable, it is not the magic weapon of his own life, and he has no material to search for to sacrifice and refine. He is only pierced in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming simply slapped the Demon Armor on his body. The Demon Armor was directly scattered and turned into a circle of black sand, which whirled around the body to block the scales coming from. Lin Haoming waved the Tiansha sword and kept chopping at the passing scales.


    "Boom


    When Lin Haoming was still able to cope with it, suddenly accompanied by a loud noise, the space shook violently.


    Lin Haoming''s heart was startled. When Nirong used such terrible means, he still had spare power to destroy the treasure of space. Did his strength really reach the level of practicing emptiness?


    Although Lin Haoming doesn''t think it is possible, in fact, it is at the moment. The Nirong trapped in the bamen tianlock array doesn''t care about his array at all. He has a pair of golden short guns in his hand and directly bombards the ground.


    Lin Haoming could feel that if he was bombarded by the other side twice, he was afraid that the magic weapon of space would be broken. Seeing this, he simply ignored the scales, quickly mobilized his evil spirit to pour into the Tiansha sword, and then shot at himself with the golden scale, and fiercely cut out a sword. A huge half moon gray blade appeared not far from Nirong, Cut at him.


    Neilong seems to feel the power of Lin Haoming''s sword. After drawing a circle in front of him, he shoots out directly from his hand.


    The two guns turn into two dragons in an instant, and emit a sound of dragon chant, which directly collides with the grey blade.


    "Boom A burst of earth shaking noise, the original has been bombarded into a bit unstable space, in this hit under, the whole space is shaking violently.


    In such a situation, Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that if he went down, he was afraid that the space would not be able to support him. Instead of dragging the other party for a while, so that the treasure was discarded, he might as well give up.


    Thinking about this, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate, but he thought. Suddenly, on the ground around the eight gate sky lock array, a pile of soil directly condensed into a human shape, and finally turned into Lin Haoming''s appearance. Then the man immediately hit a magic formula against the eight gate sky lock array. The stone pillars standing on the ground quickly turned into small sticks and flew into his hands ¡£


    This is the stone puppet refined by Lin Haoming Fenying. As soon as Lin Haoming saw his opponent enter the cold flame, he secretly asked him to set up this array around him, and then one was hidden nearby.


    As soon as he saw this scene, he was a little surprised. He had never known how Lin Haoming set up the eight gate heaven lock array. Now he understood it. At the same time, he also knew that Lin Haoming said that he had other means. I''m afraid he didn''t talk about it casually, but he really had something at the bottom of the box.


    Of course, since the body was nearby, Nirong didn''t want to let go of it. The Dragon beads between his eyebrows flashed, and with a dragon chant, a golden dragon with golden light all over his body entered and shot out of his eyebrows, and instantly fell on the stone puppet.


    Although the stone puppet is also very strong in defense, the power of Nirong''s attack is far from what the stone puppet can resist. However, the stone puppet does not seem to care about the Jin long, just does his own thing well, and finally shows a strange smile to Nirong.


    Seeing this strange smile, Nirong subconsciously felt something bad. Sure enough, when the golden dragon was about to bombard the stone puppet, a force of space burst out. Then he found that he was back in the ancient Yin world, and the golden dragon was still flying in the air, but he could not find the target.


    "Nirong, come and save us!"


    Suddenly, there was a call from the friars of Wanyao castle. Looking back, I saw only those demon monks. Now they and some of their subordinates were surrounded by a group, almost to the edge of the collapse.


    The nine headed demon snake among the three demons called for help, but now he has only seven heads left. Its body is the demon repair of centipede. Now, it can only rely on the continuous spitting of certain venom to push others as far away as possible. However, it is hard to say how long it can support it. As for the white hair mouse demon, its head has been exploded, and it can''t die again, but it has followed its own appearance before Two demons, is no trace, and their four subordinates, also died two people.


    Seeing such a situation, Nirong''s eyes were more angry. At the same time, his eyes swept over Xie Ruolan, and he was more afraid of this woman. After all, he was still clear about the strength of other people. He knew that so many of his own people were almost completely destroyed in half an hour, which shows the strength of this woman.


    "None of you want to leave. I want your life!" Nirong roared with rage, and then the countless golden lights went to other people again.


    When Nirvana was put into the treasure of space by Lin Haoming, other people immediately took action on the rest of them. Originally, people in the holy land of magic dragon were satisfied with Nirvana''s strength. But who would have thought that a quarter of an hour later, Nirvana did not want to break the magic weapon. Instead, Xie Ruolan used a strange bronze drum. After the bronze drum sounded, it could let you own The friars of the demon clan are full of blood, and their breath is unstable. Although all the friars are not ordinary people, and the effect of the treasure is not too bad, but in this case, the gap is not too big, which makes them fall into absolute inferiority. What''s more, the two who were originally the strongest masters of Wanyao castle were Xie Ruolan after he suddenly took out the bronze drum treasure LAN killed him in an instant, and then the white haired mouse demon was killed by Xie Ruolan. After that, they fell into the situation of being beaten. The array that originally trapped these people became a shackle for them, hoping that Nirvana could appear quickly. However, two more people were killed in the magic dragon holy land after half an hour ¡£When the situation reached such a point, they also knew that they were in a desperate situation and could only delay as much as possible. They hoped that Nirong could clean up Lin Haoming as soon as possible. On the contrary, other people hoped that Lin Haoming could delay as much as possible for a while. After finishing up these people, they might be able to join hands and be destroyed by Nirong.


    Of course, they felt threatened that Lin Haoming could drag Nirong alone, and some even thought about whether Lin Haoming would go with him after killing Nirong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Fei Qingliu and other people in the holy land of demons are really shocked. I can''t imagine that Lin Haoming has such a terrible strength to compete with Nirong.


    However, no matter how the parties consider in advance, now Nirong has come out, and everyone knows that the situation is going to change a lot.


    "Jingling!"


    A series of crispy and noisy intertwined together, originally besieged the magic dragon holy land and Wanyao castle, were directly forced back by those golden scales.


    Nirvana''s figure flashed to them, while others gathered together and finally gathered around Xie Ruolan. It is obvious that the siege just now has made Xie Ruolan the most recognized person among them.


    Of course, this is due to Xie Ruolan''s strength, and secondly because Xie Ruolan has a special identity, which can make people believe temporarily.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also recovered his original appearance. He swallowed a pill and pure magic liquid to restore his magic power. He also mixed in with others.


    Of course, at the moment, Lin Haoming appears again, and does not seem to have any damage, which has shocked other people. At least Fei Qingliu and Feng Rui''s eyes at Lin Haoming have completely changed.


    Just a moment ago, Nirong forced the besieged ten or so people back. This kind of strength is beyond their reach. Lin Haoming has trapped the other party for nearly half an hour. He has nothing to do with himself. I''m afraid that no one here can win him one-on-one with the exception of Nalong.


    "Lin Daoyou, it seems that you have not fulfilled your promise!" Xie Ruolan this time, looking at his side of Lin Haoming, deliberately said a sentence.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "this nirvana is too powerful. I have tried my best to stop him. I can''t stop him. If he wasn''t arrogant at the beginning, I''m afraid I could hold on for a quarter of an hour at most."


    "Is that true?" Xie Ruolan heard this, some can''t believe asked.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t use tianleizhu and other Assassin''s mace, he was not a Nirvana with golden scales at the moment, so he nodded. When other people saw him admit, they were shocked. If so, I''m afraid that even if we attack these people together, we may not be able to win them.


    In fact, while the Terran friars were frightened, the monks in the magic dragon holy land were even more frightened. They were very clear about how strong Nirvana was. At the moment, Nirvana had already applied the secret method to show the body of the Golden Dragon. It can be said that Nirong has done its best. However, the Golden Dragon''s body consumes a lot of mana. If you can''t solve the situation in a short time, I''m afraid there will be a shortage of mana The possibility of exhaustion, then all the people will be slaughtered lambs.


    Nirvana is also very aware of the current situation, so he went back to his subordinates and immediately asked about the situation just now. After learning that Xie Ruolan was not only powerful, but also weird, he took a look at Lin Haoming, who had no loss. He also had a retreat in his heart.


    Because he was too proud and suffered some losses before, Nirong became extremely careful. After his eyes swept over the people in the opposite direction, he immediately sent the voice to his subordinates and folded up the array.


    After understanding the meaning, he immediately took out the array plate and started casting.


    When the Terrans saw this, they immediately understood that the other side wanted to leave. For a while, they could not help worrying about their gains and losses.


    On the one hand, I feel that the other party is going to leave, and he is certainly unable to destroy his own side. But at the same time, Nirvana is so powerful that no one is willing to become a leading bird and be killed by it.


    In this way, people watched the array closed. When the light curtain disappeared, Nirong ignored the friars of the Terran family and rolled up the living and dead men and left. However, he only took the people from the magic dragon holy land to leave, but the two demons of wanyaobao were not taken away by him.


    Of course, the two demons were not fools. They immediately caught up with each other and wanted to take advantage of Nirong''s power to walk together. However, due to the momentary hesitation, the remaining terran friars were willing to let go of this opportunity, and immediately rushed up to cut off the two demons.


    All the people are on, Lin Haoming is good, Xie Ruolan doesn''t start, just stands in place.


    Seeing that other people were all around to kill them, Lin Haoming was relieved and asked in a soft voice, "Ruolan, how about following the reincarnation Saint ancestor these years? "


    " I''ve been on a par with you since I was far inferior to you until now when you see me Xie Ruolan asked.


    "Yes, this is what your character will say. You never want to rely on others, and you never admit defeat?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a little sour in his heart, but he didn''t know how it came.


    "I don''t admit defeat, but I don''t want to be dominated by others. Even if it''s my master, I will surpass her sooner or later!" Xie Ruolan said firmly.


    "So I won''t look down on it even more?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ve never looked down on you. Although I was a child, I complained, but But you are actually the same person as me. Sometimes you don''t find out. Are you willing to be bound by others Xie asked.


    It was the first time that Lin Haoming heard Xie Ruolan say this, but he was stunned for a moment. Then suddenly, the things hanging in his heart seemed to be broken all at once, and the whole person was relaxed a lot."You''re right. I''m the same person, but that doesn''t stop us from being together?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Maybe, but I think there are only two people we can be together again. One is that I will become the strongest one, and I will find someone to accompany me when I am no longer bound and tired." Xie Ruolan said words, beautiful eyes finally looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming now found that Xie Ruolan''s heart may have been his own existence, but hidden very deep, and at this moment, the things in his heart suddenly flashed for a moment.


    "There is also a possibility that I will become the strongest. You must listen to me and find a chance to surpass me!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Hehe, maybe it''s possible!" Xie Ruolan smiles softly.


    Listening to the laughter, Lin Haoming also had some unspeakable pleasure in his heart, a kind of relaxation that he had never had before, which made him feel particularly comfortable.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, suddenly a series of explosions came from the air far away, and the people who had intercepted the two demons finally joined hands to kill all the two demons on the spot, while the rest of the nirvana and the demon dragon holy land had disappeared. Obviously, they did not understand the meaning of the friars of wanyaobao.


    After cleaning up the two demons, these people quickly returned to Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan. It was obvious that the next step was to divide the spoils. The joy of just killing the two demons came at the next moment, which made the atmosphere dignified again, as if there was another big war to break out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "Although we let Nirong go this time, we have gained a lot. Everything is here, and I don''t know how to distribute it?" Today, the number of people in the heaven devil holy land is the most, and there is also Lin Haoming, who is very powerful. Therefore, Fei Qingliu also changed his previous silence and spoke directly on behalf of the public.


    When people heard this, they looked at each other subconsciously, but the Plum Fairy suddenly said, "is the distribution of this matter to be discussed later, do we first drive out the mice hidden in the vicinity?"


    "Three, you''ve been around for a long time. Should you show up?" Asked the plum fairy.


    Hearing her words, everyone looked not far away. Finally, after a while, three figures emerged from the woods far away.


    They were obviously attracted by the light curtain before, but after Nirong escaped, they also kept hiding.


    "It turns out to be three senior brothers Shang!" As soon as I saw the three people, they were immediately recognized by someone from Xuanyin palace.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the three people and heard the name of senior brother Shang. Subconsciously, Lin Haoming thought of Shang Zhushui in the Dihui hall. Was it possible that one of the three was Shang? After all, Shang''s surname was not many. The possibility of two surnames Shang was not high when Xuanyin palace entered the ancient Yin world.


    "We just passed by and didn''t want to get involved in the dispute between you, so we couldn''t get out of it!" One of the three said.


    "Don''t get me wrong, elder martial brother Shang. We don''t mean that!" The people of Xuanyin palace immediately echoed, saying that they wanted to bring the three of them in, so as to increase the weight of Xuanyin palace among the people. However, there were two Xuanyin palace people here, together with the three shangzhushui people, it would be beyond the heaven devil holy land.


    In the present situation, there are four people in the heaven devil holy region and three people in the Xuanyin spiritual region. The Plum Fairy and the Jiangbin thunder spirit realm are two people. There are three people in the Eastern Emperor holy region, two people in the purple fire holy region and two people in the double Saint holy region. Of course, Xie Ruolan is a special person.


    The strength of each domain is different, so when Shang Zhu Shui came here, the people from Xuanyin holy land naturally gathered together, and the people from Tianmo holy land also gathered together naturally. The remaining thunder spirit realm and the Eastern Emperor spiritual realm were all spiritual cultivation and naturally walked together. The purple fire holy land and the double holy land also quickly gathered together and were divided into four kinds of potential Force, each other defends each other, but generally speaking, the other three parties seem to have intentionally or unintentionally surrounded the four people in the heaven devil holy land. They don''t know whether to jointly deal with them or fear Lin Haoming. Only Xie Ruolan has a detached position and looks at these people around him with a smile.


    "Xie Xianzi, you are the only one who does not belong to any faction. It is better for you to distribute the items." Fei Qingliu noticed that his side had become the target of public criticism, so he changed his original idea.


    Other people hear this, pour also for a time not good retort, looking at Xie Ruolan, nodded one after another.


    When Xie Ruolan saw this, the corners of his mouth also slightly tilted up and said with a smile: "since we all believe in the little girl, then I will not refuse. Before Nirvana took away the bodies of two people in the magic dragon holy region, and their things were gone. We can only divide the five demons. All the Taoist friends who have got the demon repair storage bracelet can take them out!"


    Xie Ruolan said, and first took out the bracelet he got from the white mouse and the other two demons.


    If Xie Ruolan takes the lead, it is impossible for other people to hide. Otherwise, I am afraid that they will become the object of the public in the next moment.


    Xie opened the bracelet and poured it out.


    As a friar of Wanyao castle, there is obviously nothing that can be taken out of spiritual treasure and magic treasure. Although there are several six treasures, they can only be regarded as ordinary.


    The most important thing is the ancient Yin beads. Because the demon clan is good at killing wild animals, the number of five demons added up to 128 after taking out the bag containing the ancient Yin beads, which really surprised everyone.


    Looking at so many ancient Yin beads, everyone knows that if one can get hold of them, they will be able to enter the Xuanyin pool directly. Therefore, one by one, they all have eyes to shine.


    Xie Ruolan''s eyes swept through the crowd, and he still said with a smile: "this time, we have done a lot to deal with the joint efforts of the magic dragon holy land and the Wanyao castle, but it is impossible to distribute them equally. After all, some people contribute more and others contribute less. I think we should all agree with this point?"


    "This is natural!" Fei Qingliu knew that Lin Haoming alone against Nirvana was the key, so he immediately responded.


    After she answered, although others were reluctant, they could not say that they did not agree. After all, Xie Ruolan also contributed a lot.


    "Well, in this case, Lin Daoyou should be the one who makes the greatest contribution this time. After all, everyone knows the strength of Nirong. I''m afraid that the three people who are present together may not be his opponent. Lin Daoyou can hold him for half an hour by himself. He can get 30% by himself." Xie said.


    "Thirty percent, Lin Daoyou''s contribution is not small, but a person''s 30 percent, is not a little more?" Hearing this, the monk of Xuanyin palace immediately raised an objection."If it wasn''t for Lin Daoyou who alone carried Nirong for half an hour, not to mention the distribution of goods here, I''m afraid it''s Nirong who will distribute things now. 30% I don''t think more, but less?" Qin Zhi listened and immediately helped Lin Haoming speak.


    "I don''t want anything else. I''ll take half of it!" Lin Haoming murmured, but although his voice was low, he showed an unquestionable tone.


    "Lin Daoyou, if you want anything else, we''ll promise you 30%." Obviously, the monk of Xuanyin palace is sure to get this ancient Yin bead.


    "Yes, we think so!" The friars of the holy land of the double saints also immediately joined in, and it was obvious that at the moment, it became a struggle for the ancient Yinzhu.


    "Don''t be impatient. Since we have left the decision-making power to Xie Xianzi, we should listen to what she says. If there is a stalemate, I''m afraid there will be only one more fight in the end. Do you really want to fight again?" A monk in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region stood up and said a more reasonable word at this time, which made the dispute subside immediately before it was heated up.


    Xie Ruolan''s eyes now swept the people again. Seeing that they were no longer meaningful, he continued: "I see, here is an ancient Yin bead, which can be counted as two thousand real magic beads or real spirit beads. Other things are also priced. Finally, Lin Daoyou gives priority to the selection. However, if you choose the real magic beads, it can''t exceed 40% of the total number, how about that?"


    "I can accept Xie Xianzi''s compromise opinion!" Lin Haoming thought about it and nodded to agree.


    Others saw Xie Ruolan and asked everyone to step back. After thinking about it, they agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Lin Haoming first took 40% of the ancient Yin beads, a total of 52, leaving 76. Then he took some pills for forging body, and some spirit grass, magic grass and so on. As for those magic treasures and spiritual treasures, he didn''t want any.


    After Lin Haoming finished taking the things, Xie Ruolan said with a smile: "OK, next continue to distribute. I think in addition to Lin Daoyou, my efforts should be regarded as the second largest. You should have no objection?"


    "Xie Xianzi killed three demon monks in a row. We should have more points!" For Xie Ruolan''s words, other people naturally have nothing to refute.


    "In this case, I think I should be able to monopolize 20% of them. I think it is more reasonable?" Xie Ruolan also used an indisputable tone to sweep the crowd and said.


    "Xie Xianzi is right." This time, no one objected to her proposal. After all, she was willing to take out the three storage bracelets that were killed by demon Xiu, which can make people shut up.


    "Xie Ruolan did not hesitate to take 52 ancient Yin beads directly, so that only 24 of the remaining ancient Yin beads were left. As for other things, she did not ask for anything else."


    After they saw the separation of the two people, there were not many ancient Yin beads left, and the expressions on their faces became bad.


    "For the rest, I think it''s more appropriate to divide the remaining treasures equally. What do you think?" Xie Ruolan asked with a smile.


    As soon as the rest of the people heard this, they all looked at each other, and then looked at Xie Ruolan. Suddenly, they felt cheated.


    "Xie Xianzi, you two have separated the ancient Yin beads directly. So many of us can only take some scrap iron. Isn''t it appropriate?" The largest number of people in Xuanyin Lingyu first raised their dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, it''s true. Isn''t it the last time we''ve got nothing to do with it?" The monks of the double holy land also became very dissatisfied.


    As they speak, everyone subconsciously tightens the circle of demons and sherolan.


    Xie Ruolan in the face of their actions, a smile of disdain flashed over his mouth, and said faintly: "how, do you still want to besiege us?"


    "Xie Xianzi, although your master has a great reputation, he died here. I guess your master has nothing to say. It''s impossible to kill all the people who enter it!" The monk of Xuanyin Palace said coldly that he had already reached the point of tearing his face.


    Xie Ruolan just laughed and glanced at the crowd and said, "do you really think the distribution is unfair, or did you plan to besiege the heaven demon holy land? Otherwise, you don''t need to surround them in the middle at the beginning


    "Xie Xianzi, since you''ve talked about this, I''ll tell you straight. You''re not from the nine regions, so we don''t want you to be involved in the fight for the nine regions. Lin Daoyou''s strength is far beyond our imagination. I''m afraid that the journey to the netherworld in a hundred years, like Nirong, will become the inner trouble of our major domains, since we have the opportunity to be here If he is destroyed by Li, I think the monks in other realms will not miss this opportunity! " The person who opened the mouth was the plum fairy, but her words had already made other people nod at the same time.


    "Xie Xianzi, if you leave now, let''s make the decision. You can take 30 ancient Yin beads. With such a large number, and with your own efforts, I believe you have a good chance to get into the Xuanyin pool. Otherwise, although you did show some magical powers before, I''m afraid you can''t get good results from so many of us." The Plum Fairy seduced the way.


    "Fifty two, one can''t be less, or I''ll join hands with Lin Daoyou once, and then you really feel sure you can take us?" Xie Ruolan listen, unexpectedly offer price instead.


    Xie Ruolan''s words made other people''s faces sink, but before she killed three demons in a row. Although two demons were killed because of the sudden impact of her Gong, they were not able to prevent them, but such strength has proved that she is not simple.


    After hearing this, the monks of several regions were all in a dilemma. However, the Plum Fairy finally said, "OK, Xie Xianzi can leave now."


    Seeing that they agreed, Fei Qingliu and others changed their faces. Although they were also surprised that Lin Haoming''s methods were powerful, they were besieged by so many people. I''m afraid it''s hard to survive.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan, and asked with a gloomy face: "are you really leaving like this?"


    "Since all the benefits have been obtained, why don''t you leave? The goal of entering here this time is to enter Xuanyin pool. Fifty two ancient Yin beads, plus some of my own, should be enough!" Xie said.


    "Xie Xianzi''s choice is absolutely wise. Of course, if fairies feel more secure, they can join us. With your help, I believe this Taoist Lin will be more difficult to get rid of. At that time, the fairies will also be able to share the things he has." Jiang Bin also suggested at this time.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to forget it. After killing them, I will become a loner. I''m afraid I won''t share the things. You''d better play by yourself." Xie Ruolan didn''t mean to promise at all. He turned around and left.


    Looking at Xie Ruolan leaving, others feel a little pity, but their eyes fall again on Lin Haoming and others, and their eyes also show greed.Lin Haoming is still calm: "it seems that you are ready to start?"


    "Yes, you can only blame yourself for the appalling strength you show. However, even if you are superior, you will lose a lot in the previous battle with nirvana." Shang Zhushui got the news from his companion. Before that, because Lin Haoming had once called on Lin Haoming to challenge himself, he was hostile to Lin Haoming. Now he has a chance to solve this man.


    "Elder martial brother Shang, don''t talk nonsense with him. If you deal with other people, the five of Xuanyin palace will clean up this Lin surnamed one!" The monk of Xuanyin Palace said that, and immediately spread out, one by one sacrificed their own spiritual treasures, ready to start.


    Other people see this scene, also have scattered, sacrifice their own magic treasure or spiritual treasure.


    When Lin Haoming and others saw this scene, their faces became particularly dignified. While staring at each other, they also looked for an opportunity to escape, and the war was imminent.


    "Do it!" After confronting each other for a short time, suddenly the Plum Fairy called out, and then everyone moved in an instant.


    Magic treasure and spirit treasure''s light all of a sudden shine up, but then suddenly sounded several people scream sound.


    "Mei, what are you doing to me?" Shang Zhushui covered his pierced abdomen and looked at the plum fairy in disbelief. He could not have imagined that this was actually aimed at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Shang Zhushui is not dead, which is his good luck, but also a little stronger than others. At the moment, all four of his classmates have been killed. Besides the plum fairy, there are three people in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm.


    Although the three people in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm were oppressed by the monks from the holy land of magic dragon, they were still quite strong. At this moment, they suddenly attacked. Without any precaution, the three people in Xuanyin palace were directly killed by them. With one person killed by Jiang Bin, Shang Zhushui was almost desperate. At least he never thought that there would be such a situation when he entered the ancient Yin world result.


    Different from the five people in Xuanyin palace, the four people in Shuangsheng and zihuo holy regions are also looking at the five people in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm and thunder spirit realm in horror. They can''t understand why these people did such things.


    "You are crazy. Why do you attack the monks of Xuanyin palace?" The monk of the two holy regions, exclaimed in horror.


    When the friars of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm heard this, they were surrounded by Lin Haoming and others. At the same time, Fei Qingliu and others, who were equally confused at the moment, would not miss this opportunity and surround them as well.


    Seeing that the four of them and the half dead shangzhushui are surrounded, and Xie Ruolan, who has just left now, strolls around with a big monk from Pudu spiritual region. They are almost all in despair.


    People only saw Xie Ruolan, and the jade hand was directly inserted into the monk''s body. Soon after, a golden relic was forcibly pulled out of his body. Then she threw the monk''s body away. The monk was in the air, and his body ignited and disappeared in the fire.


    Xie Ruolan then threw the relic to Lin Haoming. He said in a soft voice, "the monk hiding in the side is a monk. This time, you are lucky, and you get a sarira for nothing!"


    Lin Haoming grasped the relic and felt the number of merits and virtues inside. He was also very satisfied and said, "thank you very much, Ruolan!"


    "You Have you known each other for a long time? " Hearing that Lin Haoming called Xie Ruolan so, the monk''s face changed greatly.


    Lin Haoming but light said: "of course we know, after all, I and she in the lower bound but the same door."


    "What? I see. But why do you join hands with them Looking at the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm and the thunder spirit domain''s friars, puzzled exclaimed.


    "Please don''t blame us. Before we enter here, a big man who even led us to come here at the right time had to treat us politely. He sent us a message that we must cooperate with Lin Daoyou in the ancient Yin world, so I can only apologize to you!" The monks in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region directly chose the way.


    When Fei Qingliu and others heard this, they immediately thought about Lin Haoming and the three princesses. Only when the three princesses came forward could the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region do such a thing.


    "And you?" Facing the plum fairy, the others did not understand.


    "I had a fight with Lin Daoyou before. Seeing that he didn''t have any timidity, I knew that he was winning. At this time, he didn''t know how to choose. That''s a fool." Said the fairy.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will destroy you at that time?" The friars of the purple fire holy land could not understand the way.


    "Naturally, I have the means to protect myself. As for what means, I don''t need to know!" Mei Xianzi also explained clearly.


    After hearing these words, the remaining few people didn''t know where they were. This time, they were really defeated, but they were all experts in their own domain, so they were not willing to be captured.


    "If you want our lives, you want to be beautiful!" A friar in the purple fire Holy Land suddenly roared. Then, he only saw a purple flame all over his body. Then a purple smoke burst out of his body. All of a sudden, hundreds of feet around him were covered in this thick purple fog.


    This thick purple fog not only makes people can''t see clearly, but also obstructs the divine sense. For a time, no one can tell where people are.


    "No, Lin Daoyou. They want to escape!" Fei Qingliu saw this sudden situation, immediately called up, at the same time immediately used means, a hurricane emerged out of thin air, to blow away the purple smoke.


    However, when the purple fog was really blown away by several kinds of winds, they found that the four people did not escape. Instead, they stood in the same place and did not move.


    Lin Haoming also slightly surprised at the four people, but then saw the four people quietly fell down, even in a moment were killed.


    "What means did you use?" Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan and asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that when I joined hands with them, I did some tricks on them. They didn''t find out. They were just unlucky." Xie Ruolan explained a sentence casually.


    Lin Haoming listened, but his heart can not help feeling, Xie Ruolan with the reincarnation of the holy ancestor for so many years, I am afraid that his ability is really not under his own, but these means are very strange, do not know whether it is a good thing.


    "I''ll take the remaining ancient Yin beads and leave the rest to you!" Xie Ruolan didn''t seem to want to stay with the people. After answering Lin Haoming''s words, he left this sentence. Then the whole person turned into a hiding light and went directly to the distance.Since she has been killed by others in the palace, she will look at the others, and then she will go back to us Lin Haoming said.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s method of distribution, people from the Eastern Emperor''s and thunder''s soul regions naturally felt very satisfied, and they immediately began to thank each other. However, after thanking them, they immediately left. Obviously, although they asked themselves that they had some self-protection measures, what they had just done was too weird, and they did not dare to stay in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming watched several of them leave. After they disappeared completely, Lin Haoming relaxed his mouth and said, "OK, we''re left. Let''s divide the things and let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Because of the strength that Lin Haoming showed before, already let other people subconsciously follow his arrangement.


    The remaining few people have not many ancient Yin beads on their bodies. Each of them has about 10 beads. Lin Haoming doesn''t ask for more. He shares them with everyone directly.


    Half an hour later, three bald monks appeared in this area. One of the monks, who looked beautiful and beautiful, put his hands together and sighed slightly: "elder martial brother Zhenjing fell here, and there should be a big war just now. There are not a few people who have fallen! Master Qingmiao reckoned that there was an alien star in the ceremony. He thought it was a person between Nirong and Na Zhenxiao. He didn''t expect another disciple of reincarnation, Xie Ruolan. He didn''t know whether there was a fourth possibility. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    After Lin Haoming left here with other people, he did not look for any ancient Yin beads. Instead, he found a place to hide and rest for a while. After all, he spent a lot of money in the first World War, and finally left such a day. He was ready to take a rest for half a day, adjust his state, and then move towards the location of the transmission array. At that time, there might be some hard war to happen.


    Half a day later, a group of people came out of the hidden valley and went straight to the transmission array.


    this time after a great war, Lin Hao Ming now has nearly 100 ancient beads in his hands. This amount should be enough to ensure that he enters the pool of Xuan Yin. After that, he decides to help the Qing Dynasty again, so that the long Royal Highness owes himself a condition, which is absolutely of great benefit under the condition that his strength has been thoroughly understood.


    "There are our Men nearby!" Not long after walking towards the meeting point, Qin Zhi suddenly made a voice to remind him that the jade Rune of communication was now displayed within ten thousand li and had his own companions.


    "Lin Daoyou, do you want to see it?" The wind dies at this time also dare not make a decision, specially asked Lin Haoming a sentence.


    "With Lin Daoyou here, unless we meet Nirong again, we will not be afraid of anyone, so we will not go and have a look?" Fei Qingliu suggests that, in her opinion, it is not particularly great to get the ancient Yin beads from Lin Haoming. In the case that she has collected a lot of them, it is a good way to obtain the ancient Yin beads in the hands of her companions. Naturally, she has to go and have a look.


    Lin Haoming could also see the meaning of Fei Qingliu and said with a faint smile: "Fei Xianzi, I understand what you mean. Let''s go there. There is still half a day left. I''ll try my best to help you gather up more ancient Yin beads."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Fei Qingliu''s heart is also a burst of excitement, with Lin Haoming''s help, she asked herself a lot of opportunities.


    "Thank you very much for your help. No matter what the final result is this time, what you promised to do will be fulfilled!" Fei Qingliu was also immediately aware of the state of affairs.


    Lin Haoming see her so reaction is also very satisfied, so a group of people to speed up the pace toward the position of possible companions.


    Half an hour later, several people approached a canyon, which was a little deep. Although the bottom of the canyon looked quite wide, the rock walls on both sides were thousands of feet long. According to the jade rune, if the companion was really there, he should be here.


    However, several people arrived here and stopped immediately after they did not find their companions. Qin Zhi carefully observed the surroundings and said, "there is no trace of laying down the array, but it''s easy to ambush here. We should be careful."


    Lin Haoming also nodded, followed by a wipe of spirit beast ring, more than a dozen cangming demons fly out, directly into the valley.


    After a while, Lin Haoming sighed a little and said, "let''s go down, things are not what we think!"


    After collecting cangming''s demons, Lin Haoming was the first to fly deep into the valley. When others saw Lin Haoming move, they also flew down. Not long after, several people appeared beside the three corpses, which were obviously the broken stream who was not willing to talk about, as well as Yao Kai and Wei Yin, who were convinced by Yue Ying, and Yao Kai still held the jade rune ¡£


    No one will be too happy to see the corpses of their companions. Fei Qingliu and Qin Zhi examined three people respectively and finally came to the same conclusion. All three were killed by the same person.


    Feng Mie checked the situation around him, and finally sighed: "it should be that shatliu and Yao Kai and Wei Yin work together to deal with someone, but I didn''t expect that the last three people were killed by the other side. Although Yao Kai and Wei Yin were not as good as us, I couldn''t get any good from them, and shatliu''s strength was comparable to mine, and he escaped The means of life is still above me. As a result, all three of them were killed by one person. Is there a fourth transcendent existence in addition to Nirvana and sherolan? "


    Feng Wei''s words, although did not mention Lin Haoming, but obviously also put him in the same position as them.


    "It''s really weird. It''s not Xie Ruolan and Nirong who started it. Both of them are magic cultivation, and this person should be spiritual cultivation. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid that this person''s practice is to expel ghosts and other means." Fei Qingliu said.


    "How can fei Xianzi judge it?" Lin Haoming also has some unexpected way.


    "I''m much more sensitive to Yin and Ming Qi than ordinary people. I also practice this kind of means, so I can judge it." Fei Qingliu said honestly.


    Before Fei Qingliu did not come up with her means of exorcising ghosts, but with ordinary ability against the enemy, it seems that this woman is really more powerful than he imagined, otherwise, it is really difficult to let the eldest princess so valued.


    "The man has been killed. Let''s go!" Fei Qingliu released two firebombs and burned the body directly.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, but he did not move, Fei Qingliu suddenly changed his face and said: "no, that man is still around!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately stopped, and some purple light flashed, trying to see what was going on around him.


    But just as he was looking for it, a voice like a boy suddenly rang out: "don''t look. You can''t find me. You just cleaned up three, and then came four. It''s really good. I didn''t waste my trip to the ancient Yin world.""You don''t have to play tricks. If I didn''t guess wrong, you should be a monk in the hell ghost cave?" Fei Qingliu''s eyes twinkled at the moment, some strange white light, and asked with a rather affirmative tone.


    "Ghost cave!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming was slightly surprised.


    "The ghost cave is the same foreign power as Wanyao castle, because people who practice exorcism will be discriminated against and ostracized. Especially in the spiritual realm, some places are absolutely forbidden. Therefore, many people go abroad to find a ghost nest and establish this force. Although it is far less powerful than Wanyao castle, there are also monks in Mahayana period This time, only two people entered the ancient Yin world. I didn''t expect that it was so difficult. " Feng Wei knows that Lin Haoming has been on the rise soon, so he explains it specially.


    Lin Haoming had read some books about foreign countries before, and he also knew such a force. But now he is really on, but he is somewhat surprised.


    "You have just killed three of our friars. I''m afraid the magic power has not been restored, and you dare to swallow the four of us again. You really think that our friars in the heaven devil holy land are so vulnerable!" Although he said the words in the flag, it seemed that he was very cautious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    After Qin Zhi presented banners and banners, Fei Qingliu also offered a hand-held copper bell. However, the hand-held copper bell was not held in his hand, but was directly thrown in front of him. Then he kept playing the magic formula, and the copper bell also made a crisp sound.


    With the clear sound of the copper bell, the surrounding void can not help but appear a kind of water ripple general shaking, as if what you see in front of you is just an illusion.


    "Go!" In this case, Fei Qingliu suddenly had a big drink, and then several ten pieces of bone burning with green ghost fire flew towards the most shaking place.


    "Boom!"


    With a series of burst sound, suddenly the surrounding temperature suddenly became much colder, and then a series of ghost crying and howling sound sounded out of thin air, and those burst places, even began to appear faintly, one by one ghosts and ghosts, the number is simply countless.


    "These are just ordinary ghosts. The other party hides himself with the help of these ghosts. Of course, it''s also because this is the ancient Yin world, and the breath is cold, otherwise it won''t be found for such a long time!" Fei Qingliu looks at these changes still calm way.


    Lin Haoming nodded in silence and looked around. The Tiansha sword in his hand had been firmly grasped. As long as the other party showed his flaws, he would never let the other party have good fruit to eat.


    "Hey, hey..." At this time, a series of sullen and sharp laughter suddenly rang out. Although the sound was obviously made by human beings, it didn''t feel as good as those ghosts calling.


    "It''s a Dementor fan. Please concentrate on it." Fei Qingliu heard, immediately remind a, and then again play the magic formula, urge the copper bell in front of him.


    At once, Tongling made a series of clear and crisp sounds again to dispel the strange laughter, but it didn''t seem to have a great effect. Qin Zhi, who was holding on to the flag, turned pale and his eyes suddenly burst out.


    "Ha ha..." At this time, a sudden burst of laughter broke through the strange sharp laughter. The arrogant voice seemed to break through the thunder in the sultry weather, so that the painstaking support of Qin Zhi was instantly relieved.


    At this time, Qin Zhi took a look at Lin Haoming, who gave out this crazy laughter, and a trace of gratitude passed through his eyes. At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly appeared a colorful bead, and then a colorful glow swept out of his eyebrows.


    Some of the space is not the same as before.


    "It''s colorful light. It seems that I underestimate you a little." The sad voice disappeared, followed by a deep man''s voice, accompanied by this voice, a slightly pale young man appeared behind a big stone.


    "Are you the monk of the Xuanyin Grottoes?" Fei Qingliu glanced at each other and asked, in front of him, in addition to looking very young, there was nothing special about him.


    "Now that I know what I''m doing with all this, the colorful lights are really useful for disillusionment, but I have more than that.


    "Then the man took out a small green gourd, and then threw it. Suddenly, a fishy smell came out from the mouth of the gourd.


    With the smell of the smell, a green fog came out of the gourd, and all of a sudden it filled a hundred feet.


    Several people''s eyes flashed with spiritual light, to see what the green fog was. But just for a moment, the color of the green fog began to get deeper and deeper, and soon turned into black green. At the same time, the smell of the green fog was more disgusting.


    "Fei Xian Zi, do you know what this is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but it should have something to do with corpse gas!" Fei Qingliu guessed.


    Lin Haoming listened and nodded. At the same time, the wind died, but he pinched the magic formula. A fire light suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, under his urging, accompanied by a dragon chant, a fire dragon rose to the sky, and then directly swept away towards the green fog.


    However, it was astonishing that the green fog began to condense quickly when the wind died to activate the magic. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge 20-30-zhang-long ball, which looked like a huge head. In the face of the flaming dragon, what looked like a head, opened its mouth and swallowed the 78 Zhang Long Dragon directly.


    "Blow it up


    The wind died with a big drink. He wanted to use his means to let the fire dragon explode directly. But although he played the magic formula, the fire dragon was swallowed by the huge green head, and there was no reaction at all.


    "How could that happen?" Seeing this scene, Feng Wei only felt a kind of unspeakable horror. He had never met the strange scene in front of him.


    And in his surprise, the green head suddenly opened his mouth, and then a group of color changed flame, into a sea of fire, rushed to the people.


    "Yin Sha Shi Huo, I know what this is!" Fei Qingliu looked at the flames, and immediately screamed, his face could not help showing a little fear.


    "Fei Xianzi, what''s the matter? Do you know what this is? " Lin Haoming asked casually."This is the nine grudges corpse Sha!" Fei Qingliu cried.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that there were people here who could recognize the nine grudged corpse evil spirit, except for the people in Xuanyin cave. But now that you have recognized it, you also know that you have no chance to leave alive." The monk of Xuanyin Grottoes said coldly.


    "What the hell is this?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Nine resentment corpse Sha" refers to the practice of refining the ninety-one friars into refining corpses, but keeping their souls in the process of refining them, which makes them suffer a lot and turns them into resentment spirits with heavy resentment. After refining the Qi of nine strands of corpse evil spirits, they will use the secret method After all, the failure rate of this spell is very high in the refining process, and the success rate is 1% or even lower when refining a stream of Qi of corpse evil spirit. It needs at least 100000 monks to be used as materials for a successful refining. It''s too vicious and has long been banned in various regions. " Fei Qingliu said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help feeling a little shocked. You should know that the one who can become the material should at least be the monk of yuanyingqi. Although there are more monks in this field than those in the lower world because of the vitality of heaven and earth, most monks still can''t advance to the level of Yuanying. In this way, which power will let them have so many backbones Power becomes the material for practicing forbidden arts.


    However, since it costs so much to cultivate this skill, it is obvious that the horror after success is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "Little girl, you know so much about my nine resentment corpse evil spirit. It seems that you are also a member of the same path. You have good aptitude. How about going back to Xuanyin Grottoes with me?" Listening to Fei Qingliu''s explanation, the monk of Xuanyin Grottoes suddenly began to tease Fei Qingliu with some strange voice.


    Fei Qingliu listened, naturally is a face angry, cherry mouth a piece, a red bead spurt out.


    "Fire dragon ball!" The monk of Xuanyin Grottoes recognized it immediately and frowned slightly. Obviously, he was a little worried about this treasure. With a pinch of the Dharma formula, the nine grudged corpse Sha quickly began to condense and shrink. From the original 20-30 Zhang to only 7-8-zhang, the monk of Xuanyin cave recognized it immediately, and his face became clearer and clearer Vaguely can distinguish the five senses.


    At this time, Fei Qingliu spouted a breath of fresh air, which was wrapped in the fire dragon ball, and the fire dragon ball suddenly flashed, followed by the sky.


    Flying fire dragon beads, suddenly issued a dragon chant above, instantly into a more than ten Zhang Long Dragon.


    The fire dragon transformed by this fire dragon bead seems to be similar to the fire dragon condensed from fengmie''s spell before, but the power contained in it is not comparable.


    At the same time, there was a trace of cruelty in the eyes of the monk in the Xuanyin grottoes. She suddenly took out a cloth bag and threw it in front of the nine resentment corpse evil spirit. The cloth bag burst out directly, and then hundreds of ghosts were flying in all directions, but then she was sucked into the mouth by the nine resentment corpse Sha.


    After inhaling so many ghosts, the nine grudged corpse evil spirit suddenly radiated green and strange light all over his body. The originally vague facial features suddenly became clear. However, in the face of the fire dragon, the nine resentment corpse evil spirit opened his eyes that did not exist at all, and two green lights directly shot at the fire dragon.


    When they fight, Lin Haoming and Fengwei will not be idle.


    Lin Haoming sends a message to Qin Zhi, asking him to protect Fei Qingliu. He and Feng die immediately attack the monk of Xuanyin cave.


    The wind died to sacrifice a curved blade, in its Dharma formula under the urge, instantly into hundreds of thousands, countless blade awn directly toward the Xuanyin cave monk to cut.


    Lin Haoming was also at the same time. He seemed to shake his wrist a few times, and then several gray lights appeared directly around the monk of Xuanyin grottoes.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    A series of noises exploded directly around the monk of Xuanyin cave. Lin Haoming and Fengwei felt a little surprised that the monk of Xuanyin cave had no means to defend himself and let their attack fall on him.


    "No When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he could not help but be surprised, because when the two attacks subsided, the monk''s Dharma body of Xuanyin cave had already turned into fly ash. At the moment, however, the green light emitted by the nine resentment corpse Sha suddenly collided with the fire dragon, and the two sides had a fierce fight.


    "Lin Daoyou, was that an illusion?" Let oneself bend blade to float in front of again, the wind perishes some don''t understand to ask a sentence.


    "No, but I suspect that it may be just a body refining body, or it may not even be considered as a sub body. Otherwise, it is impossible to escape my judgment of illusion by colorful light." Lin Haoming was very sure.


    "You''re right. What you''ve destroyed is just my body refining body. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. You can''t kill me at all." Just as Lin Haoming''s voice dropped, the voice of the monk of Xuanyin cave rang out again, and appeared one after another.


    Several people glanced around, and found that there were seven or eight people in the neighborhood. What was more surprising was that the seven or eight people were very similar in appearance.


    "One heart blood corpse!" Lin Haoming subconsciously called out.


    "Well, you know the same blood corpse?" The monk of Xuanyin Grottoes was surprised when he heard Lin Haoming call out.


    seeing that the other side admitted, Lin Haoming subconsciously remembered his trip to the celestial world when he was in the lower world.


    "Lin Daoyou, what is this concentric blood corpse? You are so surprised!" The wind dies to see Lin Haoming all surprised appearance, in the heart also can''t help but worry.


    "If you want to refine a blood corpse, you must attach three conditions. First, the blood corpse and the refiner must be blood relatives, and they must also be very close blood relatives. Only parents, brothers, sisters and children can be sacrificed into blood corpses by refiners. Secondly, if you want to be refined into blood corpses, you must be a monk in Yuanying period; third, you must give In some secret way, the yuan infant monk, who was a blood corpse, was imprisoned in the body. Then it took a long time to refine into a corpse baby, and then assimilate the corpse baby with the original body. Yuanying was refined into a corpse baby, and there was no chance of reincarnation. It can be said that it is extremely vicious. However, he has refined nine resentment corpses, and it is normal to refine some concentric blood corpses. I just can''t think of it. How can this person have so many blood relatives and can refine the concentric blood corpse into his own body? " Lin Haoming added something strange at the end.


    "You have a thorough understanding of concentric blood corpses. As for why there are so many concentric blood corpses, it''s not easy. I will have more children soon." The monk of Xuanyin Grottoes laughed."As a monk, how difficult it is to have offspring? How can you say that life can be born?" The wind perishes does not understand to ask a way.


    "It''s my secret. Why should I tell you?" The monk of Xuanyin Grottoes sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, and I''m not interested in listening to it. Of course, if you let me guess, it''s your master who laid the equipment early in the morning and specially recruited you as a disciple. After taking you as a disciple, I''m afraid that before you advance to the golden elixir, it''s normal for you to have hundreds of descendants for decades!" Lin Haoming said coldly.


    Maybe he was exposed by Lin Haoming. The monk''s face became a little ugly. With a cold hum, the seven or eight blood corpses of the same heart all rushed towards Lin Haoming and others.


    "These concentric blood corpses have been cast by this person and refined into Vajra corpses. Be careful Lin Haoming reminded everyone. Then, facing a concentric blood corpse, he opened his mouth and spewed out cold flame beads. The cold flame beads directly hit the blood corpse, and the terrible giant force directly knocked the blood corpse out.


    However, compared with Lin Haoming''s ability to cope with the situation, Feng Wei and Qin Zhi are much more difficult. Feng Wei relies on his body method and means. Qin Zhi is good at array illusion. At the moment, he is a little tired of dealing with this blood corpse, but the most critical thing is Fei Qingliu. At the moment, the fire dragon transformed by the fire dragon beads has been entangled by two green lights, and the fire dragon is dying Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the fire dragon finally broke up under the entanglement of two green lights, and the fire dragon ball was also wrapped in two green lights, and quickly dragged to the mouth of the nine resentment corpse.


    "Damn it, blow it up!"


    Seeing that he was about to lose the fire dragon ball, Fei Qingliu was also a very bold person. He drank a big drink directly, and under the impetus of the Dharma formula, the fire dragon ball exploded.


    The self exploding fire, like the bright moon illuminating the sky above, suddenly brightens the sky above, but Fei Qingliu doesn''t care so much about it. When his magic formula changes, the flame condenses quickly, and then he pounces again at the nine resentment corpse.


    "Hey hey, a little bit of afterglow also want to toss out some famous, it''s just a joke!"


    With the ridicule of the monks in Xuanyin grottoes, the nine grudged corpse Sha suddenly swelled up. With a single mouth, it sucked all these flames in. Then, as before, the terrible green fire erupted from the mouth of the nine resentment corpse evil spirit again.


    "Not good!"


    Fei Qingliu knew the power of his blow, but the other side could inhale the flame and then eject it. The terrible degree was far beyond his expectation.


    "Come after me!" Lin Haoming had a big drink, and then the cold flame bead floated in front of him. In his clap, it instantly turned into more than ten feet huge, blocking the impact of those green flames.


    When others heard Lin Haoming''s words, they hid behind him one after another, and at the same time, they tried their best to keep the flames away from themselves.


    Under the joint efforts of all the people, this wave was finally carried over, but at the moment of the flame disappeared, two bodies with green and strange appearance actually arrived nearby.


    "No!"


    Lin Haoming cried out, but before he could remind others, the two apparently odd looking corpses suddenly exploded, and a green air directly enveloped the people in the green fog.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously urges the detoxification beads. At the same time, a pair of virtual feathered wings appear behind him. The whole person jumps out of the green fog, and then claps the green fog. A gust of wind quickly blows away the green fog, revealing the other three people.


    But to Lin Haoming''s surprise, they all fell to the ground at the moment, and everyone was unconscious.


    "Well, you are not afraid of my specially refined poison!" The monk of Xuanyin Grottoes was a little surprised to see Lin Haoming in the air.


    Lin Haoming snorted coldly, and said faintly: "the reason why you can catch so many people for you to cultivate nine resentment corpse evil spirit is that you depend on this strange corpse poison?"


    "You are really smart. There were only a few of you. I didn''t want to use it. I didn''t expect to fail. I''m more interested in your Dharma! Hey, hey... " The monk of Xuanyin grottoes, at the end of his speech, gave out a strange laugh again.


    Lin Haoming listened, but instead sneered and said, "it''s better not to have them. Next, it''s time for you to die."


    "What? My death time, you are too boastful. I have countless separate bodies and nine resentful corpses. Even if the nirvana meets me, he can''t help me. I see how you can kill me! " Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the monk of Xuanyin Grottoes was a little angry. At the next moment, the nine resentment corpse evil spirit shot out two green lights again.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he snorted coldly, and the cold flame bead directly shot at the nine resentment corpse evil spirit. At the same time, his hands continuously pinched the Dharma formula, followed by a burst of black air from his body. In an instant, his body was covered with a layer of swarthy scales, and his eyes became blood red. There was a blood red vertical eye between his eyebrows and a long horn on his head.


    Just turned into the body of the demon, the several concentric blood corpses have been killed near.


    After being transformed into the body of a demon, Lin Haoming not only did not dodge, but directly jumped on it. First, he grabbed a concentric blood corpse, and then the claw awn flashed by. The concentric blood corpse was cut into several pieces in an instant.


    At one breath, Lin Haoming killed several concentric blood corpses in succession, which made the monks in Xuanyin cave scream.


    "Ah! How could that be possible! "


    However, Lin Haoming did not care at all, and continued to pounce on the concentric blood corpse that began to retreat. Relying on the body of the demon and the wings behind, these several concentric blood corpses could not escape at all.


    "Damn it!" The monk of Xuanyin Grottoes saw that Lin Haoming could easily tear up a piece of Tongxin blood corpse, and he became angry. The nine resentment corpse suddenly opened his mouth, and a huge suction fell directly on the cold flame bead.


    The cold flame bead, which was fighting with the two green lights, was suddenly attracted by this force, and subconsciously shot away at the mouth of the nine resentment corpse evil spirit.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. He directly tore up the last two concentric blood corpses. Then, when the cold flame bead was about to be swallowed by the other party, he suddenly burst out a huge white flame. The extremely cold flame suddenly froze all the nine resentment corpses.


    "Damn it!" The monk of Xuanyin Grottoes was very angry, and the green flame spread all over the body of the nine resentment corpse evil spirit, and quickly wanted to disperse the cold air.


    But it was obviously a little late. At this moment, a golden lightning suddenly appeared on the top of the head of the nine grudged corpse Sha. It did not wait for the nine resentment corpse Sha to lift the ice, and fell directly."Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the golden thunder fell directly on the body of Jiuyuan shisha. Countless thunder arcs were like countless terrible golden python, which devoured the extremely resentful evil spirit. The green head was instantly melted by the golden lightning.


    "No way, how can it be!" The monk of Xuanyin Grottoes cried out in horror when he saw his nine resentment corpse spirit collapse.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene, and he was slightly relieved. As expected, as he judged, the condensed corpse was restrained even in the face of the sky thunder. What''s more, he used the sky thunder bead to hit him. Although he didn''t use the maximum power, even if he did, the friars would have to take off the skin when he was attacked. Let alone, it was far worse than refining The nine resentment corpse of the friar in the empty period was destroyed.


    Looking at the nine resentment corpse Sha slowly collapsing, Lin Haoming eyebrows between the vertical eyes, suddenly released blood red light.


    Although the monk of Xuanyin Grottoes talked from time to time, his real body never appeared. He had to find out. Otherwise, it would not be a good thing for the monk to see his transformation.


    However, Lin Haoming''s blood eyes swept around the circle, unexpectedly did not find the existence of human figures.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little surprised. He shows his colorful light again to see if the other side has performed any magic tricks, but he still can''t find any trace of him.


    "How can it be! Is it that the body of the other party has been hiding in the nine resentment corpse evil spirit, so it was cleaned up by the sky thunder together? " Lin Haoming can''t help thinking, of course, this is also possible.


    Unable to find each other for a while, Lin Haoming went back to the three men who had fallen down. His eyes swept over them, and suddenly a strange look appeared on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Lin Haoming points directly at the flag in Qin Zhi''s hand. The flag quickly flew into the air, followed by a sneer: "you are also smart, you even hide yourself in this. I think you want to use the art of seizing or other secret arts after you get out of trouble. Now you have been found out by me, whether you come out by yourself or Lin Mou directly extinguishes you and the flag."


    "How did you find me!" The voice sounded again.


    "My Demon eye can see through everything. Is it so easy for you to escape? And at this point, does it matter? " Lin Haoming disdained to ask.


    "It doesn''t matter, but you don''t know if you''d like to make a deal with me. As long as you let me live, I''d like to give all the things I brought in to Taoist friends. Before that, Taoist friends only killed some of my personal parts. If you are dissatisfied with Taoist friends, I still have other parts in it, and there are some soul parts. If you kill the main soul, my master knows It might be bad for you! " Said the monk of Xuanyin grottoes.


    "Well, first tell me where your things are, and I''m thinking about it." Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "Are you too playful? I tell you where my things are. Do I have any value?" The monk of Xuanyin Grottoes sneered.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t care. He said, "since you don''t say it, you''ll die. I don''t care about the little things you get. As for your master, he will revenge me for you. I''m afraid he will cultivate your soul into the main soul at the first time. The only regret is that the nine resentment corpse is gone!"


    "Don''t kill me. Since you don''t care about those things, are you willing to practice my soul splitting skill?" The monk asked again.


    "The art of separating souls?" Lin Haoming asked with some differences.


    "Yes, Taoist friends have just seen that when I was controlling the nine resentment corpse Sha, the eight concentric blood corpses were just like their own bodies. If they were replaced by ordinary monks, they would have been killed long ago. All this is because of my soul splitting manipulation. With my soul splitting technique, there are so many separation bodies that can be refined, which is not the ordinary monks It''s better than that The monk of Xuanyin Grottoes tried to impress Lin Haoming.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and asked, "how many points can you divide your soul into?"


    "In my present state, I can divide at least dozens of them without damaging the main soul of the Tao. Once the level is continuous, hundreds of them will not be a problem. If you think about it, if these hundreds of spirits have their own body, you will simply have the body of immortality. When you fight with people, it will be unreasonable to attack one with hundreds."


    "There''s some truth in what you said, but I haven''t heard of it. I think it must be flawed. Don''t hide it from me. Tell me the defect and I''ll think about it. Otherwise, I''ll know the defect in the future, and I''ll take your soul and soul out." Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s threat, the monk of Xuanyin Grottoes was overjoyed. After all, the other side threatened himself, which showed that he was moved by his words. He immediately said: "there is a defect, but you can''t be afraid by seeing the willpower of a Taoist friend. When practicing this skill, you will feel extremely painful every time you divide your soul. In addition, after you divide your soul, you need to use other methods The refined spirit of the spirit makes up for it, and the process of making up for it is also extremely painful. Although it will not take a long time, the whole process is really not as good as death. However, the cultivation of body skills by Taoist friends is extremely painful and can be resisted. "


    "Just painful?" Lin Haoming or some do not believe asked.


    "Yes, it''s just painful. Of course, Taoist friends should not underestimate this kind of pain. When I practiced, I felt that I was going crazy several times." The monk''s voice in Xuanyin Grottoes trembled slightly, as if remembering that process was extremely terrible.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded his head in silence and said, "OK, now you will send your storage bracelet. After saying so much, you must show your sincerity?"


    "Well, as long as you promise to let me go, you can give me the bracelet first. As for this skill, it only records my heart. If you use soul searching skills to my soul, you won''t get anything!" Although the monk of Xuanyin cave agreed, he did not forget to remind him.


    Lin Haoming just a smile, did not say anything.


    Then the monk of Xuanyin cave instructed Lin Haoming to go to a small cave more than ten miles away.


    Because he was nearby, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the three people on the ground and went directly with his instructions.


    Before long, Lin Haoming arrived at the cave entrance.


    Outside the cave, Lin Haoming found that there were two rounds of concentric blood corpses inside. One of them was wearing a storage bracelet.


    "Taoist friend, now that you have the things, I will give you the secret skills of martial arts. You can let my soul enter one of the concentric blood corpses. How about if we are cleared?" Before entering the cave, the monk of Xuanyin cave suggested.


    When Lin Haoming heard it, he just sneered and said, "I suddenly feel that it''s too painful to practice your skill. I don''t want to learn it any more."


    "What, you should lie to me!" The monk of Xuanyin Grottoes was shocked when he heard that. At the same time, two concentric blood corpses in the cave rushed out immediately.However, Lin Haoming directly placed his palm on the banner, which burst out and disappeared with the spirit of the monk in Xuanyin cave.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming went back to the three after killing the two concentric blood corpses.


    The three are still in a coma, but their condition is stable.


    Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to wake them up, but to open the storage bracelet to have a look.


    He found that there were still many treasures in it, but they were not the man''s own. Obviously, the other party ambushed himself here and took what he could use with him early. But just now, under the sky thunder, they were all gone. Now he killed other people and got the rest. Judging from the quantity, I''m afraid that the killing people are far more than three of his own heaven devil holy land, and even Lin Haoming is looking for them When he arrived at the two shariks, it seems that he also killed the great monk of Pudu spiritual realm, but it was cheap for him.


    In addition to many magic and spiritual treasures, there are more than 70 ancient Yin beads. In this way, in addition to myself, it is estimated that they will spend enough money to enter Xuanyin pool, which is also a great harvest.


    After counting, Lin Haoming put the storage Bracelet away, and finally used detoxification beads to remove the strange poison on the three people.


    After removing the toxin, Fei Qingliu was the first to wake up, followed by Feng Wei, and Qin Zhi was the last to wake up.


    However, when they woke up, they found Lin Haoming standing beside them, and the monk of Xuanyin cave had disappeared. They were relieved.


    Thinking of what would happen if they fell into the hands of the monks in the Xuanyin grottoes, the three could not help but fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "Lin Daoyou, this time I really thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. Most of us would not even have the chance to reincarnate!" Feng was the first to thank him for his feeling.


    "Lin Daoyou, you saved my life this time. Naturally, Fei Qingliu dare not forget it. I will try my best to help Daoyou speak in front of the eldest princess! "Fei Qingliu was also grateful.


    "Brother Lin, Qin is really thanks to Taoist friends this time!" Qin Zhi and Lin Haoming have the best relationship, and they are excited at the moment.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "brother Qin, don''t be polite. In order to escape, the monk of Xuanyin cave hid his soul behind elder brother Qin''s flag. I had to destroy it. I have a ghost flag here, which is also a six frequency magic treasure. It can be regarded as compensation for Taoist friends!"


    In the flag, Lin Haoming takes out the bracelet.


    Qin Zhi took over the banner and looked at Lin Haoming, but could not speak.


    "Well, don''t thank you. The first three were poisoned by each other''s strange poison. We''d better find a place to have a rest, and then rush to the transmission station immediately. There is not much time left to approach." Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!"


    The three were rescued by Lin Haoming this time, and they were more obedient to Lin Haoming''s words.


    Four hours later, they were only a thousand miles away from the transmission station, but they were less than two hours away from the three-day deadline.


    However, after arriving here, the four men were more careful. After all, if the monks who didn''t get enough ancient Yin beads would ambush here.


    But I don''t know whether it was because Lin Haoming became famous among the monks who came here, or because the four people went together. The ambush felt uncertain. In the end, nothing happened at the distance of more than a thousand miles.


    However, when the four people had seen from a distance in a not so tall peak, the transmission platform on the top of the peak, their faces could not help but be gloomy.


    At this time, within a hundred Zhang of the transmission platform, there is a layer of pale white light mask. At the moment, there are more than a dozen monks in the mask. In addition, there are two friars in Xuanyin palace who are sitting on both sides of the transmission array. However, what makes Lin Haoming feel frown is that the Nirong has five people guarding the outside of the light shield, and he doesn''t know who he is waiting for.


    "People of the magic dragon holy land, what do you want to do directly before the transmission array?" When Lin Haoming and others stopped from afar, a voice questioned.


    "What to do, what not to do, who wants to go in is simple, only need to pay five ancient Yin beads. Otherwise, we can''t do anything to you as long as we can break in!" One of the monks in the magic dragon holy land replied in a loud voice.


    "Five ancient Yin beads, why don''t you just grab them?" The man was furious.


    "It''s Ximen Taoist friends from thunder spirit region. It''s almost time. We''ll wait. As long as we gather seven or eight of them, I won''t believe them." At this moment, another voice sounded.


    "It''s Sima Daoyou of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region. You''re right. We''ll wait here. I''ll see how capable these six people can be!" The monk surnamed Ximen immediately agreed.


    "Lin Daoyou, shall we join them?" Feng Wei inquired.


    Lin Haoming looked at the other side and said with a smile: "now there is another hour. Don''t worry. Let''s have a look."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, the others stopped talking.


    But in less than half a quarter of an hour, suddenly four big monks took off and arrived here. Their eyes swept over the people around the transmission array. One of the leading monks frowned slightly and said, "you are the benefactor Nirong, do you want to stay here


    "The four masters of Pudu spiritual realm, the Nirong, have their own means. They intend to blackmail us here. Everyone who wants to enter must pay five ancient Yin beads. The four masters, why don''t you join hands with us and rush in together?" The monk named Ximen, who had just opened his mouth, immediately invited four monks to get up.


    Four monks, look at me and I look at you. At last, the leading monk sighed slightly and said, "benefactor Nirong, there are not so many ancient Yin beads on the four of us. If the benefactor really wants to stop, then the four of us can only break through!"


    When the four monks spoke, they also offered their own spiritual treasures.


    At this time, Nirong, sitting on a rock, suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at the four great monks, and said faintly, "I really don''t know what you''re doing in Purdue realm this time. Since you don''t have any ancient Yin beads on you, go straight in!"


    Hearing Nirong''s words, the four monks felt a little different, but still put away the Lingbao, and then carefully flew toward the light curtain.


    It wasn''t until the last four people entered the light curtain, and it was certain that nothing had happened.


    Among the four monks, one of the four monks said to the beautiful looking monk, "elder martial brother Zhenhui, this Nirong is acting strangely. Do you think he is the one mentioned by Uncle Qingmiao?"


    "I don''t know, but this time the variables are getting bigger and bigger. Don''t forget that we heard that there is a man who can fight against nirvana in the heaven devil holy land. Maybe it is he who can fight against Nirvana!" Said monk Zhenhui."Lin Daoyou, do you think that if we go, will Nirong let us pass?" Looking at the four big monks in, Fei Qingliu asked.


    "Now, I''m afraid there will be a big fight, but in the end, it should be OK!" Lin Haoming judged.


    About a quarter of an hour later, two or three people arrived one after another. However, although they were together with the man surnamed Ximen and Sima, they still waited because the number was not enough. And half a quarter of an hour later, the Plum Fairy and Jiang Bin arrived here together.


    Lin Haoming saw that they also arrived, and suddenly laughed and said, "how dare you fight another battle with Nirong?"


    "Brother Lin, do you want to go out and join hands with them?" Qin Zhi said something unexpected.


    Lin Haoming slightly nodded his head and said, "well, I mainly want to see the reaction of nanelong!"


    "Lin Daoyou is very kind to us, and so many people besiege them, they can''t get any good, I have no opinion!" Fei Qingliu agreed.


    See them all have no opinion, in those people are ready to move, Lin Haoming a flash directly appeared.


    Jiang Bin saw some surprised and asked: "eh, is Lin Daoyou here, Daoyou is also blocked out?"


    When Lin Haoming saw Jiang Bin greeting himself, he just wanted to open his mouth. However, when he thought of Nirvana, he first said, "except for the people in the heaven devil holy land, everyone can go in!"


    If Nirong suddenly comes, all the others are stunned. Jiang Bin and the Plum Fairy also look at each other, as if thinking about how to choose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    "Lin Daoyou, although you and I joined hands once before, but this time, I''m afraid I have to say sorry!" After the two looked at each other, they quickly made the decision that was most in line with their interests. Jiang Bin said his own ideas directly.


    Lin Haoming heard this, but there is no accident, after all, he and the other side is just a cooperation. At the same time, the same magnanimous way: "two please go!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the two men no longer hesitated. They called the thunder spirit domain fellow who was surnamed Ximen and went with the others towards the light curtain.


    As expected, Nirong and others didn''t make a move. They just watched them enter. To their surprise, the monk, surnamed Sima, just watched them enter, but he stopped.


    Lin Haoming took a look at him and naturally called it why. He also had a bitter smile in his heart. It seems that this time he owes the third princess a favor.


    After entering the light curtain, the monk, surnamed Ximen, looked at the monk of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm with Sima''s surname and asked, "Sima Daoyou, why don''t you come in together.


    The monk, surnamed Sima, said with a bitter smile: "Lin Daoyou is here. I can only accompany you."


    "Lin Haoming, you are really not simple. You can let the monks of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm do it for you! "Nirong saw that there were only five people left in front of him, and he also stood up from the rock.


    Lin Haoming sees the other party calling out his name. Obviously, after a period of time, the other party knows more about himself.


    Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "I''m just being favored by others. Nirvana Taoist friends are here to wait for me?"


    "Naturally, you should have a lot of ancient Yin beads on your body now. In order to win, I can only do this. Lin Haoming will give it to me. Don''t let any of the rest of you pass by!" Nirong said word by word.


    "Lin Daoyou, we are here to help you!" At this time, several voices came. Then, the three monks of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region who had joined hands before also came here. At this moment, they formed the Sancai array again.


    "You three, you''ve survived before. This time we won''t let you hop again!" A monk of the magic dragon holy region who had fought with three people before actually jumped out when he saw these three people, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Five of you, no problem dealing with seven of them?" Neron three, then the opponent asked.


    "No problem!" The person who spoke just now replied positively.


    "Well, in this case, let me see how strong you are in the end!" Nirong''s eyes are full of excited light, a pull on his body a flash, the whole body was once again covered by a layer of scales.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou, you said that we are here, together to destroy Nirong. How much can the ancient Yin beads on his body sell for?"


    When Nirvana was eager to try, a clear and beautiful voice rang out.


    "At least 100000 magic beads? When the time comes, you and I will be divided equally. I think it will be enough for me to spend a long time! " Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "Xie Ruolan, it''s you again. What''s the relationship between you and him? You''ve tried to cooperate with him to deal with me again and again?" Nerong see Xie Ruolan suddenly appear, immediately angry, he clearly, Xie Ruolan intervene, his goal can not be achieved.


    "This Xie Xianzi and Lin Daoyou are the same family in the lower world. It was in the lower world that my Shuangsheng Shengyu, the disciple of Kongmeng Shengzu, died in this person''s hands." At this time, suddenly a stranger who Lin Haoming had never seen said.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t know him, from what he said, he naturally understood that the other party was the disciple of the Holy Land Mahayana.


    "Don''t plant it for me at will. At first, you sent tens of thousands of battle boats to the lower boundary of the holy land. I just led the whole field against foreign enemies. As for killing Jiang Liu, Lin asked himself that he didn''t have such skills. Jiang Liu and others died in the hands of the master of Yinyue palace in Xuanyin palace. If you want revenge, or if you want revenge, you can find master Yinyue." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Kongmeng and Tianji are two wastes. Do they dare to revenge? The strength of the two may even be inferior to master Yinyue, let alone compared with master Xuanyin. It''s really a mistake for you to survive as an empty disciple! " Xie Ruolan stares at the person who opens his mouth, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes, which makes that person full of excitement.


    "Lin Daoyou is really not an ordinary person. I have not heard that the lower bound of the Yujie faction army is defeated. You are qualified to be my opponent, but this time you and Xie Ruolan are not brilliant enough!" Nirong''s eyes swept two people, some dissatisfied way.


    "If you become a king and defeat a bandit, where is the glory and disgrace? This is the matter. Do you want to continue with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At this point, it''s meaningless for us to continue fighting. Fortunately, the next trip to the underworld will not include Xie Xianzi. Then we will have a good fight with our Taoist friends." Nirong stares at Lin Haoming and says.


    Lin Haoming just chuckled. He would not go to the underworld, and naturally he would not meet each other. However, the monk of the holy land actually told his story, which made Lin Haoming feel uncomfortable. Of course, his performance this time is impossible to be low-key. In this case, how about a higher profile?"Go Since Nirong gave up the obstruction, Lin Haoming also no longer hesitated, and directly led others to the light curtain.


    As expected, Nirong did not make a move. For a moment, a group of people entered the light curtain.


    Because here, there are two monks in Xuanyin palace guarding it, which is absolutely safe. Then it''s the turn to exchange ancient Yin beads. In fact, the people who are still here at the moment are all for this.


    "Qin Daoyou, how many ancient Yin beads do you have Fei Qingliu no longer hesitated at this time. As for Qin Zhi''s ancient Yinzhu, she had already given it to her.


    Feng Wei also knew that the number of ancient Yin beads on his body was far less than that of Fei Qingliu. He did not hesitate to take out nearly 20 beads and handed them to her.


    "There are a lot of them. You can rest assured that I will give you some benefits according to what you said in advance." Fei Qingliu took over and immediately replied excitedly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming directly asked, "Fei Xianzi, how much do you have now?"


    "With friends of the wind, there are 54 already!" Fei Qingliu said honestly.


    "Here are fifty! With that, it should be enough! " Lin Haoming said, directly took out a bag and handed it to her.


    On hearing the number of fifty, Fei Qingliu was also shocked. She could not have imagined that Lin Haoming had so many ancient Yin beads in her hand. You know, she is sure that Lin Haoming must have left at least 100, which is enough for her to enter the Xuanyin pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    As time went by, some people arrived here. However, Lin Haoming and others had been waiting. For a long time, they did not wait for other people in the heaven devil holy land. Seeing that the time was coming, some people had already sent away. At this time, Yu Huan finally appeared in front of everyone. At this time, he was pale and obviously not hurt Light.


    "Yu Daoyou, have you seen Gaozhi and Yueying?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Yu Huan shook his head helplessly and sighed, "I was attacked the next day when I came in. I was lucky to escape. I was afraid that I would be attacked again on the way to here, so I came out at the last moment."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can only sigh helplessly. It seems that Yueying and Gaozhi have also fallen.


    Looking back at Nirong, who is standing on the transmission platform at the moment, they may have died in this person''s hands.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming patted Yu Huan on the shoulder, and then after waiting for the Nirong transmission array, he also entered the transmission array.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Liuyun and the vast wasteland are staring at the teleportation station. At this time, those who have already sent out have returned to the former generation who led them to come. What are they saying.


    When Nirong appeared with the other five people, many people''s eyes fell on them. Hanhuang asked with a smile, "how about Nirong?"


    Nirong took a look at the smiling expression of this fit up elder, but shook his head and said: "this time, I''m disappointed with master Hanhuang. There are enough ancient Yin beads for three people to enter here. However, there is a powerful role in the heaven devil holy land. It''s no problem to get enough ancient Yin beads for two people to enter!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Han Huang, who had a smile on his face, suddenly froze. Some of them couldn''t believe it and said, "how can this be possible? Are some of the more powerful characters in the heaven demon holy land already very clear?"


    "I can''t blame the elder. It''s mainly because this talent has not been promoted for a long time, but he has enough skills to keep his life in his hands. Moreover, according to the monk of Shuangsheng holy land, he was in the lower bound, and once commanded the field. He defeated the army sent by Shuangsheng holy land. If he grows up and takes part in a thousand year bloody war, it will be a headache for all the big circles? Moreover, this person is in the same family with the disciple of the samsara ancestor in the lower world. His identity is very complicated! " Nirong said directly in front of the people.


    "Nirong Taoist friend, you don''t have to be so straightforward if you want to kill me. As Lin has said before, it was master Yinyue who destroyed the army of the lower world, and we were all in glory. Master ye, I believe that as a disciple of master Yinyue, you also know something about this, and Zhen Xiao, the disciple of Xuanyin palace master."


    "Yes, Zhen Xiao is in the same school as you. It''s not easy to see so many talents in a lower bound." Seeing that Lin Haoming suddenly mentioned Zhen Xiao, ye Xiaoyue immediately started to help Lin Haoming speak. In case Lin Haoming said that Zhen Xiao was his wife''s affair, he was afraid that the holy land of Xuanyin palace would be damaged.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s said that younger martial sister Zhen and I are in the same family in the lower world. Younger martial sister Zhen is also a person of great perseverance. It''s her good fortune to be brought to Xuanyin Palace by master Yinyue and accepted as a disciple by master Xuanyin!"


    "Lin Haoming, I wish you could think so!" Ye Xiaoyue saw that Lin Haoming didn''t mean to say anything, and felt relieved.


    However, when others heard this, they could not help feeling a little shocked. They did not expect that Lin Haoming, who suddenly appeared, had such a deep relationship with the disciples of the Xuanyin palace master.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s ear also heard Xuanyuan liuyunpo''s profound words: "Lin Haoming, you are really a lot of secrets. Before you came here, why didn''t you tell me that you still have this relationship with Xuanyin palace?"


    "Royal Highness Princess, I was here before I knew it. I wasn''t sure before. If something went wrong, wouldn''t it be a cheat on your highness?" Lin Haoming explained.


    "You boy, you are very smart. You got enough ancient Yin beads for you and Qingliu to enter?" Xuanyuan Liuyun asked.


    "That should be enough!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "Well, when you get back, you''ll come to me!" Xuanyuan Liuyun ordered.


    Lin Haoming had long thought of the order of the eldest princess, and naturally agreed at the moment.


    When the last group of people also came out, counting the ancient Yin beads became the focus of attention.


    In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t care whether other people can enter. When he and Fei Qingliu take out hundreds of ancient Yin pearls, they don''t need to explain any more. The total number of the two people is almost the same as that of the three people in the holy land of the magic dragon where nirvana is located. The three of them only take out about 80 ancient Yin pearls each, which is even more disturbing Few people are shocked by Lin Haoming''s means.


    Of course, this is also because we met the monk of Xuanyin cave in the middle. Otherwise, although we could enter Xuanyin pool, the number would not be so much.


    However, Lin Haoming was able to judge that the number of 80 ancient Yin beads that entered the Xuanyin pool made him a little surprised, because at least one of the people who could enter the Xuanyin pool also had 78 ancient Yin beads.When counting the number of ancient Yin beads, Lin Haoming also took a special look at the Xuanyin grottoes. Lin Haoming found that the person who had been killed by himself was still a part of the body. Now it is obvious that his body has taken the place of the original main soul. Fortunately, when he destroyed the other party, he searched around carefully, thinking that his body would not know that he had destroyed his main soul.


    Not long after, the people who entered the Xuanyin pool also came out. In addition to Lin Haoming, Fei Li and the magic dragon holy land, the Plum Fairy and Jiang Bin also entered. Lin Haoming was surprised that these two people could get so many ancient Yin beads. He thought that only one person could enter.


    The last three were the monk named Sima in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region and the only nun who came out of Wanyao Castle alive. Of course, Xie Ruolan also produced the largest number of ancient Yin beads, reaching an astonishing 130. As for the Xuanyin palace, which had been favored, only two people came out alive, which made Ye Xiaoyue''s face a little bad Look.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not take care of these things, and will not think about it. After confirming the quota, all the people left here one after another. After returning, Xie Ruolan, the only one he cared about, did not look at her any more. He just stayed by the side of the reincarnation sage, and the one who left here was the first one After he came out, he didn''t say a word to him, as if he didn''t know him at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Back to the mountain where he lived, only two hours later, the chief manager, Lian Suhua, came to Lin Haoming''s waterside pavilion. Lin Haoming, who has not yet fully recovered from the


    , can only follow this grand master to see his royal highness.


    When entering the residence of the eldest princess, Lin Haoming saw that Xuanyuan Wenyu was also here. When he saw himself, he did not care about his sister''s presence at all. He ran over excitedly and exclaimed, "I knew you could do it. This time I didn''t let me down."


    "thank you for your Royal Highness''s help. If you didn''t give a message to the people in the imperial court, let them help them. Maybe this time it''s not so smooth!" Lin Haoming looked at the innocent and romantic girl, and gave thanks in a soft voice.


    "It''s good that you know. This time I took the risk of letting my grandfather know that I helped you. Grandfather Ping tried to persuade me, and finally I agreed not to follow the elder sister to the scene, and then I agreed!" Xuanyuan Wenyu complacently explained.


    Lin Haoming understood that he didn''t want the Oriental emperor to know his relationship with Xuanyuan Wenyu. Although he sent a message to help him, as long as he saved the princess before, he could deal with it. After all, she didn''t show up at the scene. Even if the emperor knew, he just sent someone to investigate the situation.


    "Well, you girl, don''t pester people. You''ve met people. I have something to talk to him next!" Xuanyuan Liuyun said seriously at the moment.


    "Elder sister, don''t embarrass him!" Xuanyuan Wenyu heard this and immediately helped Lin Haoming speak.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t dare to have your help!" Xuanyuan Liuyun seems to be a little doting.


    "If my sister is in trouble with you, tell me!" Xuanyuan Wenyu admonishes, this just some don''t give up to leave here.


    Lin Haoming looked at her leaving, and felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    He can feel that Xuanyuan Wenyu''s feelings for himself have reached a very deep level, but he may only use her, a kind of unspeakable contradiction, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little depressed.


    "Well, my sister has left. I can see that she has a lot of affection for you. You''d better think more about it!" Xuanyuan Liuyun said calmly.


    "what''s your royal highness?" Lin Haoming took a deep breath.


    "You are quite straightforward, but you are also right. People who once commanded the world should have some courage in their eyes." Xuanyuan Liuyun seems to appreciate Lin Haoming.


    However, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "that was the thing before. Here, I am just a magic captain in the heaven devil holy land."


    "It''s the best that you can understand your identity. In fact, a lot of friars have suffered from the difference of identity. I don''t want to ask more about the past. This time, Qingliu told me some things about you when you were in it. It''s really unexpected that you can really fight Nirong, which is a major domain. For those who are the most troubled in the struggle for the underworld, you should It was not for a long time that there was an agreement among the major regions that these people should not be assassinated. Otherwise, they would be banned from participating in a thousand year bloody war. I am afraid that Nirong would have been killed by the high-level monks of other major regions. " Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "So I''m safe, at least before I go to the underworld!" Lin Haoming said to himself.


    "It can be said that, at least in the eyes of other people, you should be the first master in the period of demonic holy land transformation. You will definitely participate in the trip to the underworld. Do you know, after the news goes back, it''s hard for you to escape this trip." Xuanyuan Liuyun finally came to the point.


    "princess, promise and then deny in succession, and I will help you to go into the pool of Yin, and your highness will not be so unfaithful." Lin Haoming asked.


    "You really have the courage to ask me, but I appreciate people like you even more. If you really get together with the third sister, I think she has something to entrust with!" Xuanyuan Liuyun suddenly dropped the topic to Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean, continue to persuade me?" Lin Haoming asked with a slight frown.


    "It''s not interesting. Don''t think about it. I don''t want to take care of your affairs. I will still help you with this time, but there is one thing I need your consent." Xuanyuan Liuyun said seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Go back to the imperial capital with me!" Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "To the capital? Why? " Lin Haoming did not understand.


    "Although you can''t say it''s very big this time, after all, your status is different. However, the trip to the underworld will be in a hundred years'' time. You can''t do it without explaining it." Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "It is true that there is something to do with it, but how do you account for it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m going to ask you to suggest master Shi. If there is a word from him, I believe that even the emperor will not let a person who has the opportunity to become a master of alchemy like master Shi easily take risks!" Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "I see. If so, there will be no problem!" Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it and agreed."Well, after you enter Xuanyin pool, I will go back and not stay in magic cliff city any more. I''m afraid I can''t leave the imperial capital with me in a short time, so you should be prepared at that time." Xuanyuan Liuyun reminded again.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    "Suhua!" Seeing Lin Haoming agreed, Xuanyuan Liuyun winked at Lian Suhua.


    Lian Su Hua immediately went to Lin Haoming and handed him a storage bag.


    After Lin Haoming took over, he saw something unexpected: "how come there are so many real magic beads and some alchemy materials?"


    "You have given Qingliu so many ancient Yin beads before. Naturally, you should give you a reward. You can have a good rest in these two days. After preparation, you can enter the Xuanyin pool. I have nothing to do here. You can go back first. In addition, pay more attention to things with three sisters, or don''t let more people notice." Xuanyuan Liuyun finally told the way.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed and left.


    Just after Lin Haoming left, there was a sudden shaking in the void in the hall, and then a girl of 14 or 15 appeared.


    Xuanyuan Liuyun, who has always been on the top of the throne, had to withdraw his identity as the eldest princess when he saw this girl. He said respectfully: "samsara master, I have done what you ordered. Don''t worry, I will cultivate more after Lin Haoming. I will try my best to match him and his three younger sisters."


    "Very good, as long as you complete the things I told you, I will certainly do what I promised you. As long as we succeed, you will not only be promoted to Mahayana, but also you will have the heaven devil Holy Land!" In the eyes of the reincarnation sage, a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    On the day of the grand ceremony, the main hall of Xuanyin palace was full of rays. All kinds of rare birds of spirit shuttled through the mist around the mountain peak where the hall was located. The melodious music reverberated melodiously, just like a fairyland.


    Xuanyin fairy, sitting on the main seat of the main hall, half of the hall owners of the 100 odd and eight halls on both sides came here and stood on both sides in order.


    Yinyue fairy, sitting beside Xuanyin fairy with her head raised, said something to the master of Xuanyin spirit realm. Her disciple Ye Xiaoyue stood at the gate of the hall and summoned all the guests to observe the ceremony one by one into the hall.


    The order of entering the main hall is completely in accordance with the ranking of the previous thousand years of bloody battles. Because the rank of the heaven devil holy land is relatively lower, so it is also lower. Lin Haoming and Fei Qingliu, as the people who want to enter the Xuanyin pool, are lucky to follow Xuanyuan Liuyun into the hall.


    After Xuanyuan Liuyun came in, he immediately offered a deep salute to the master of Xuanyin spiritual region, and then presented a congratulatory gift.


    Lin Haoming just glanced at the master of the Xuanyin spiritual realm. He found that although the Xuanyin fairy was beautiful, it was also extremely cold, giving people a feeling that they could not get close to. He could not help thinking that Zhen Xiaobai was really good for such a master?


    Of course, this is just an impression of Lin Haoming. In fact, it is impossible for Lin Haoming to know the temperament of this Xuanyin fairy. He only hopes to smile better at Zhen.


    After presenting the congratulatory gift, the eldest princess also retreated to one side to realize the arranged position. Lin Haoming and others could only stand behind her, followed by a congratulatory person from the next domain.


    Because most of them are above the syncytial stage, Lin Haoming doesn''t dare to inquire about anything. He just observes carefully.


    He noticed that the Nirong of the magic dragon holy region was also standing behind the vast wilderness. At this time, he was looking at himself intentionally or unintentionally. When Lin Haoming looked at him, he even laughed at Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming was helpless about this.


    In addition to the nine realms, there were only a few foreign forces with Mahayana monks, such as wanyaobao and Yingui grottoes. Lin Haoming was surprised that he did not see the samsara and Xie Ruolan. I''m afraid that the reincarnation sage had no intention of attending the ceremony. At most, Xie Ruolan and the monk of Xuanyin palace were just like Xuan It''s a pool.


    After all these people had entered the palace, the Ye fairy returned to the hall, saluted Xuanyin fairy and his master, and said respectfully, "the palace master, all the people who come to congratulate you from all the major forces have arrived."


    "Well, let''s get started." Xuanyin fairy, still used to let people hear can freeze the voice said.


    Hearing Xuanyin fairy''s order, ye Xiaoyue immediately called again: "the ceremony of worshipping master begins, Zhen laughs on the hall!"


    Accompanied by Ye Xiaoyue''s voice, Lin Haoming''s heart was in a frenzy. His eyes were fixed on the gate of the hall. Suddenly, a black spot appeared on the jade road that entered the hall. And the black spot was getting closer and closer. He soon saw that it was a figure. At this moment, Lin Haoming didn''t even use his magic power to improve his eyesight.


    After a while, the figure became clearer and clearer.


    It''s her. It''s her.


    I haven''t seen her for many years, but her face is a little chilly.


    At the moment, Zhen Xiao is in the service of the disciples of Xuanyin palace. If not everyone knows that this girl is the disciple that Xuanyin fairy is about to accept, I''m afraid that she is just an ordinary disciple of Xuanyin palace. At most, she looks pretty.


    At this time, Zhen Xiao has already entered the hall.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes were still on her and did not leave for a moment. However, Zhen Xiao seemed to have only her own master at the moment. She just looked at the Xuanyin fairy sitting in the middle of the hall and turned a blind eye to other people.


    For her performance, Lin Haoming is also a little lost, but also feel gratified, but just for a moment, Zhen Xiao has arrived at the place where Xuanyin fairy was three Zhang ago.


    At this moment, ye Xiaoyue''s voice sounded again. "The ceremony of apprenticeship begins..."


    During the whole ceremony, Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. He just watched Zhen Xiao''s every move for a moment.


    After getting rid of the perplexity of cold poison and having a master who is the first nun in the world, Zhen Xiao also has a bright future. Who would have thought that this would happen when they first met.


    In the heart of thousands of feelings, perhaps at this moment, even if Zhen Xiaozhen really stands directly in front of him, Lin Haoming doesn''t know what he will say to her, maybe what he will do is just hold her tightly in his arms.


    "Good! From today on, you are the only disciple of Chu Yingqiong. "


    A seemingly peaceful voice, even with a little joy, resounded through the hall and brought Lin Haoming back to reality.


    "Congratulations to the master of the palace. You''ve got a good apprentice!" There was a congratulatory voice from the monks of Xuanyin palace.


    Lin Haoming looks at Zhen Xiao, who is still kneeling in front of Chu Yingqiong, the fairy of Xuanyin. He secretly vows that he will let these people celebrate his wedding together with her one day.


    "Since you are my disciple, I have given you three treasures. The first one is the snow crystal beads, which have been refining for many years." Xuanyin fairy said, some hands, a full half of the size of a palm bead appeared in the center of her palm.The snow crystal beads were just taken out, and immediately the temperature of the whole hall dropped a lot in an instant. However, carefully looking at the snow crystal beads, the translucent beads, a vast expanse of white was flowing, as if it had been snowing all the time.


    Zhen smile in the face of the master''s gift, naturally dare not refuse, again respectful way: "thank you for your reward."


    "The second treasure is this Xuanyin command rune. With this command, you have the right to transfer and obey your orders from all the people except the principal and vice hall masters." Xuanyin fairy, said and took out a piece of not very eye-catching lingfu.


    Although the Fu is not very impressive, but it appears here at the moment, which really makes the whole Xuanyin palace people agitated. Obviously, many people think that Zhen Xiao''s power seems too great.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Haoming clearly understood that there must be a struggle within the Xuanyin palace, and this decision is obviously tantamount to telling the public that Zhen Xiao is the future master of Xuanyin palace.


    Of course, there are some changes in Xuanyin palace, but he seems to be surprised by all the changes in the future.


    "You are quiet, this is the common decision of me and the palace master. Whoever dares to have objection will be killed!" At this time, the Silver Moon Fairy also opened her mouth, and her voice was filled with the spirit of killing.


    The sound exploded in my ears, which immediately calmed the whole hall. Many people looked at the two Mahayana monks of Xuanyin palace, and could not help but wonder. But in the end, no one dared to say anything. It also shows how strong the two men are in the whole Xuanyin palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Chu Yingqiong glanced at the crowd, as if the disturbance had never happened before. She said slowly: "the last thing is to enter Xuanyin pool. This time, there are 20 opportunities to enter Xuanyin pool. We will share with you all the people who come here to celebrate. All those who have obtained the qualification to enter Xuanyin pool can be listed. Later, they will enter Xuanyin pool with the disciples It''s good. "


    Hearing the words of the master of Xuanyin palace, including Lin Haoming, all the qualified people from all major domains came out and saluted the master of Xuanyin palace.


    Lin Haoming was standing several feet away from Zhen Xiao, looking at the graceful figure and trying to control his emotions.


    And then, the original Xuanyin palace qualified people, including Xie Ruolan, also walked into the palace.


    Xie Ruolan''s appearance makes Lin Haoming finally move her eyes from Zhen Xiao. At the moment, she seems to notice that Lin Haoming is looking at her, and she doesn''t know whether it is intentional. After glancing at Zhen Xiao, she smiles at Lin Haoming.


    "Xiaoyue, take Zhen Xiao and others to Xuanyin pool." At this time, the Silver Moon Fairy also spoke.


    After hearing this, ye Xiaoyue immediately made a salute, and then went to Zhen Xiao and others, still quite respectful and said: "Little Palace master, fellow Taoist friends, come with me!"


    When Lin Haoming saw the existence of this marriage period, he was so respectful to Zhen Xiao that he couldn''t help but take a look at Xuanyin fairy and Yinyue fairy. At least their performance today made Lin Haoming feel a little comforted. I think Zhen Xiao will not be bullied here.


    The Xuanyin pool is not in the Xuanyin mountain range, which is what Lin Haoming knew from the beginning, so people just follow the elder ye to a transmission array.


    This teleportation array is located near the main peak of Xuanyin mountain, and you can enter it only by opening a protective array. You can see its importance. After entering it, ye Xiaoyue immediately closed the array.


    The transmission array is not big, only three people can pass each time, but ye Xiaoyue and Zhen Xiao pass first, which makes Lin Haoming feel that he has lost an opportunity to be alone with Zhen Xiao.


    After Lin Haoming passed through the transmission array, he found that the Xuanyin pool was a small pool deep in the ground. The widest place was no more than 30 Zhang, and the narrow place was only 7-8 Zhang. He was standing at a place more than 10 Zhang away from the small pool. The air temperature here was extremely cold. The monks under Yuanying would be frozen to death soon ¡£


    "After you enter the pool, you can stay in it for two hours. After two hours, I will turn on the transmission array again, and then you can be transported to the place where you come in again. As for who dares to do anything irregular in the pool, you will be killed." Ye Xiaoyue and other people came over, and sternly warned.


    Lin Haoming just laughed bitterly, but at this moment, the voice of Ye Xiaoyue sounded in his ear: "I''ll use my means later to give you a chance to talk with the little palace master alone, but don''t do anything out of the ordinary!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was only surprised and looked at Zhen. He found that she was still the same as before. He could not help feeling a little surprised.


    At this time, people began to enter the water, but at this time, ye Xiaoyue suddenly raised her hand, and a white Ling flew out of her hand, and soon floated back and forth over the water. In a moment, the whole pool was divided into twenty small grids, each of which was sealed by white silk, and only the upper part could enter.


    "Master ye, is this Seeing this scene, Nirong boldly asked.


    "How can our young palace master let you men see the scene of the pool water wetting clothes and clothes, and everyone will enter their own grid. Then I will use the secret method to separate them, and you will be well baptized by the pool water!" Ye Xiaoyue said in a bold voice.


    She had a good reason. The Xuanyin fairy paid attention to these things, and such actions were no exception.


    Soon, more than a dozen people have jumped into the separated grid, and Xie Ruolan in the time of entering, specially looked at two people, and then smile at the two people, and then flew in.


    When Xie Ruolan flies into the pool water, ye Xiaoyue plays a magic formula, and the light of Bai Ling flashes suddenly, which seems to separate the pool from the outside world.


    After finishing this, she sighed and said to the two people, "give you half a quarter of an hour, and then go in. It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t miss it!"


    "Thank you very much, master Ye!" Zhen Xiao listened and immediately thanks.


    Ye Xiaoyue immediately shook his head and said, "you are a real little palace master now. You don''t deserve the title of elder Ye. The master and the palace master match each other as sisters. If you can look up to it, call it elder martial sister!"


    "Well, thank you very much, elder martial sister Ye!" Thanks again.


    Ye Xiaoyue just smile, then a flash disappeared in front of two people.


    Ye Xiaoyue, after all, is the existence of the fitness period, she disappeared, it is not two people can find, and now really only two people face-to-face, looking at the girl who has been in love with, Lin Haoming as expected, for a time can not speak.


    They looked at each other for a long time. They didn''t even embrace each other. They just looked at each other and seemed to want to find something different.After a long time, Zhen Xiaoxian plucked up the courage and said, "husband, I really didn''t expect to see you so soon. Have you received all the things I asked Lin Yue to bring you? "


    " is this? "Lin Haoming subconsciously took out xuanlingye?"


    "That''s it. Master Yinyue promised to help us together. She gave it to me!" Zhen Xiao said.


    "She gave it to you?" Lin Haoming felt a little strange when he heard this, but there should be no mistake in this thing. He was really helping himself. Did the Silver Moon Fairy just want to break Zhen Xiao''s Taoist heart, so that he would never be able to advance to Mahayana. After Xuanyin fairy ascended, he could take over Xuanyin Palace?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Nothing. It''s just an accident." Lin Haoming didn''t want Zhen Xiao to think more, so he cut off the topic. However, after this interruption, the next two people talked more smoothly.


    Because time is not much, so Lin Haoming short, each asked about each other''s situation, and then told each other some things.


    Lin Haoming knows Zhen Xiao''s current status, and will never have anything, so she didn''t give her anything. Instead, Zhen Xiao handed Lin Haoming a storage bag. Obviously, there are things that have been prepared in the morning.


    When Lin Haoming''s divine sense penetrated into it, he found all kinds of pills, real magic beads, and other objects that could assist in the impact and refining of deficiency. Looking at all this, Lin Haoming couldn''t speak for another time. Although he couldn''t use these already, these were obviously Zhen Xiao''s sincerity.


    "Smile!" Lin Haoming can''t help holding Zhen Xiao in his arms.


    At this time, ye Xiaoyue''s voice immediately rang out: "OK, time is almost over!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Ye Xiaoyue''s voice is both a reminder and a warning.


    Zhen smile heard, almost subconsciously released Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming is just helpless, but this kind of helplessness makes him have more urgent desire for his own strength.


    "Well, you go in, otherwise the time is too short, the effect will be greatly reduced!" Ye Xiaoyue appeared in front of two people again.


    In the face of her repeated reminders, Lin Haoming and Zhen Xiao can only look at each other and show a comforting smile. In silence, they finally fly into the pool.


    Totally different from what I imagined, the water in this Xuanyin pool is not chilly, but extremely warm and comfortable. It feels like a hot spring in the ice and snow.


    However, although comfortable in the pool, Lin Haoming still had some thoughts in his mind that he could not calm down. Even though he knew that he should not think more, it took him a quarter of an hour to calm down gradually.


    When it was completely calm, Lin Haoming began to feel the different pool water. What surprised Lin Haoming most was the effect of the water washing the marrow and cutting the body.


    In the past, the so-called pulp washing at most only washed the body, but the water in the Xuanyin pool actually had an effect on the Yuanying, even the five Fenying babies who had been refined by themselves were also used.


    This result makes Lin Haoming a little overjoyed. At this moment, he is even more afraid to be distracted and carefully accept the baptism of Xuanyin pool.


    Because some time was wasted before, but there was only one and a half hours left. Although the time was shorter, when ye Xiaoyue reminded everyone that the time was up, Lin Haoming also felt that it was almost over.


    This kind of marrow washing is not to let your strength soar in an instant, but will greatly help your cultivation growth in a long time.


    Before entering, Lin Haoming didn''t care much about this, but after washing, he knew very well that if he entered Xuanyin pool this time, he would save about a thousand years of time if he went into Xuanyin pool to practice emptiness. This is an extremely terrible number, and with that bottle of Xuanling liquid, I''m afraid it will save more time.


    In the Xuanyin pool where the crowd left, Lin Haoming no longer had any communication with Zhen Xiao. But Xie Ruolan deliberately went to Lin Haoming and asked with a smile, "how about Lin Daoyou?"


    "It''s not bad. Now I can understand why the samsara sage will let you come here too!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    Xie Ruolan knows that Lin Haoming deliberately answers the wrong question. She asked more than this question, but at the moment, she doesn''t say more. She just chuckles and is the first to return to the transmission array.


    When all the people were sent back, ye Xiaoyue did not restrict anyone''s movement. She left with Zhen Xiao and other monks in Xuanyin palace. Lin Haoming saw Zhen Xiao disappear in sight. When he looked back to find Xie Ruolan, she left first.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming can only sigh helplessly, and then return to his residence with Fei Qingliu.


    At the moment, Princess Chang and others have already come back. Lin Haoming has not gone to her side, but has entered his own waterside pavilion to consolidate the effect of Xuanyin pool.


    Ye Xiaoyue sent everyone back. Later, some of them rushed to a forbidden area in Xuanyin palace.


    The so-called forbidden area is in fact an underground cold pool. All the space here is attached by dark ice. Only the water in that pool is bubbling with bubbles. Even if she enters here, she has to use her magic power to keep the cold Qi out of the body protecting aura.


    At this time, there were two people sitting opposite each other on a huge bed made of cold jade. They were Xuanyin fairy and Yinyue fairy. Before she came, they were still talking about something. After she entered here, she immediately stopped.


    "How is it going?" The Silver Moon Fairy and so on leaf Xiaoyue arrived, did not wait for her salute, asked first.


    Ye Xiaoyue still made a salute, and then he said respectfully: "report back to the palace master and master. Everything has been done according to the instructions of the two masters. Lin Haoming seems to be a little strange about what the master has done. But it is absolutely unexpected that after soaking in Xuanyin pool and taking xuanlingye, it will lead to the coming of the heavenly calamity. He has been in this world for less than 300 years, and he has made it clear that he wants to survive the dust robbery As a result, the sudden looting came ahead of time. Even if he was not ready, he would be absolutely unstoppable. "


    "Zhen Xiao didn''t notice it?" Chu asked.


    "The little palace master didn''t notice at all!" Ye Xiaoyue replied positively.


    "Well, as long as Lin Haoming is removed, I think she will be able to give up her heart completely. I believe that her accomplishments will be great in a day." Xuanyin fairy sighed.


    "The elder sister said it well. For the sake of that girl, she took great pains and even wasted a bottle of Xuanling liquid. However, if Lin Haoming was so outstanding in the ancient Yin world, would he really survive the Holocaust?" Silver Moon Fairy some worry way.


    At that time, he almost shook his head when he was ready to fight against the sky. However, when he was ready to fight against the sky thunder, he almost shook his head, At most, they can withstand seven. The eighth thunder is when he falls, not to mention the power of the last one. "After listening to Xuanyin fairy''s words, the Silver Moon Fairy also nodded. Obviously, she recalled the situation when she had been through the Holocaust and was more convinced of her sister''s meaning.


    "Xiaoyue, Xuanyin pool and xuanlingye, and the dust robbery, I''ve got a few people you know. Don''t let Zhen Xiao know about this news. In addition, all the relevant classics will be destroyed!" Xuanyin fairy told me.


    "Please don''t worry about the effect of Xuanyin pool and xuanlingye on the Holocaust. Only a few people know about the effect of Xuanyin pool and xuanlingye on the looting, and all the people who know about it are highly valued by the palace master and his master. They don''t know about the relationship between Shao Gongzhu and Lin Haoming. Even if Lin Haoming falls into the dust raid, he will not take it seriously The ancient books and records have been destroyed in advance Ye Xiaoyue said.


    "Well done! Xiaoyue, you are one of the most outstanding disciples. In the future, you will replace me in my branch. After that, you put your mind on cultivation, and I will help you impact Mahayana! " The silver moon fairy promised with satisfaction.


    "Thank you for your cultivation Hearing this, ye Xiaoyue is also very excited, in the heart is hoping that Lin Haoming will die in the dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Three years later, on a prairie in the wilderness, which is only three or four months away from the devil kingdom.


    At the moment, the sky is covered by a group of accumulated dark clouds, countless thunder and lightning shuttling in the dark clouds.


    At the moment, the giant boat stopped under the dark cloud, and many people were suspended near the giant boat, looking at a man standing in the dark clouds and thunder in the distance.


    The man was no one else. It was Lin Haoming. At the moment, he was staring at the dark clouds and lightning on his head. He felt the vitality of heaven and earth gathered from all directions at the moment, and he was puzzled by his mind.


    Since I left Xuanyin palace three years ago, I have been returning to the holy land of heaven and Demons all the way. On the way, I have also stopped many places where people living outside the domain live. However, nothing has happened. During this period of time, I have not only consolidated the effect of Xuanyin pool, but also sorted out some things I have obtained. The three shariks have turned into a lot of merit beads After being supplemented, he also took Xuanling liquid and refined it very smoothly.


    However, he did not expect that recently, he was understanding the alchemy experience that Fei Qingliu had promised to help her enter the Xuanyin pool.


    In fact, in the past year, Lin Haoming has been understanding the alchemy experience, especially the two new Dan patterns. Compared with the two he got before, these two are more mysterious. Lin Haoming even compares them with those obtained from Shuren monks who were killed by himself from time to time.


    As a result, one day, when he was trying to refine Xindan grain with some common pills, he suddenly felt his breath churning. Then he found that the disaster was coming to him.


    Lin Haoming is very clear that he has never taken the dust elixir, and the natural calamity that has come must be the legendary one. However, he has no preparation at all. Especially, the skin of golden thunder beast is still kept in his storage bracelet. Otherwise, if he had made the golden thunder armor earlier, he would not have to have a headache. Now, I am afraid that he would have fallen under the disaster.


    Lin Haoming worried at the same time, Xuanyuan Wenyu also worried about Dongfang Ping''s lapel and cried: "grandfather Ping, what''s going on? Lin Haoming has not been on the rise for 300 years. How can the natural calamity come? He has not taken the dust elixir, and will surely fall into the dust robbery. How can he resist the dust robbery when it comes so suddenly?"


    "Miss, although Lin Haoming hasn''t arrived at the time of the disaster, even I know that there are three ways to make the disaster come ahead of time. I''m afraid Lin Haoming has been calculated unconsciously. However, he has always been careful in his daily life. As far as I know, the method to make the disaster happen is not so easy to do, and it must be accepted There is something strange about doing it voluntarily. " Dongfang Ping is also a little puzzled.


    "Grandfather Ping, don''t care. You can help him. The dust robbery is so terrible that he will die!" Xuanyuan Wenyu looked at the dark cloud that had begun to form a whirlpool on the top of Lin Haoming''s head. He was so anxious that he would cry out.


    "Well, miss, it''s not that I don''t help, but I can''t. You know, there''s no way to help people survive the natural calamity. Although there are some arrays and treasures that can help, the disaster is so sudden. Where can we prepare for it?" Dongfang Ping sighed helplessly. He forgot to look at Lin Haoming, who sat cross legged and let himself calm down. He felt a pity again.


    "I''ll go to my sister!"


    Seeing that Dongfang Ping didn''t help, Xuanyuan Wenyu was about to leave, but he had not left yet. The figure in front of her flashed. Xuanyuan Liuyun had already appeared in front of her, and pulled her and said: "you girl, you''d better give me a share. Lin Haoming is not so simple. You make trouble like this, but it''s easy to distract him!"


    "Elder sister, you said he could survive the disaster!" Xuanyuan Wenyu became calm because of her sister''s words.


    "When do I miss your elder sister, so you''d better watch quietly and don''t let him be distracted by you!" Xuanyuan Liuyun again told the way.


    "Elder sister, you said he would be distracted by me?" Xuanyuan Wenyu didn''t believe in Tao.


    "This, of course, is loved by my good sister, who will care very much, so this time you look at, don''t say more!" Xuanyuan Liuyun admonished.


    "Well, I believe in my sister!" Seems to be convinced by Xuanyuan Liuyun, Xuanyuan Wenyu finally quiet down.


    However, after pacifying his sister, Xuanyuan Liuyun looked at a void and said: "samsara master, you are sure that Lin Haoming can survive the Holocaust. You know he is not prepared for anything?"


    After Xuanyuan Liuyun asked, the voice of reincarnation sage immediately sounded in his ear: "the strength of this boy is far more than you can see, and later, maybe it will give you a surprise!"


    "Surprise, what surprise?" Xuanyuan Liuyun asked differently, but the reincarnation of the holy ancestor did not answer her.


    At this time, Lin Haoming sits in the center of the storm again. After his initial fright, he finally calms down.


    He was also very clear in his heart that since the dust robbery had come, he had to face it, and there was no need to consider other things.


    He''s been able to think about all the possible ways of thinking about the situation.At the moment, under the influence of the vitality of heaven and earth, the dark clouds in the sky are spinning faster and faster, and the lightning shuttling among them seems to have a higher frequency. Lin Haoming knows that the next moment, the disaster will come.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally moved again. He directly opened his mouth and spewed out cold flame beads. Then he kept on pinching the magic formula. When the cold flame beads, the white flame rose, and the white flame condensed layer by layer on the top of his head. A thick ice cover appeared on the top of Lin Haoming''s head, and the ice cover was constantly reinforced by the cold air of the cold flame beads.


    "Well!" Seeing this scene, the Xuanyuan Liuyun in the distance can''t help feeling a little surprised, because the white flame, the bead, is too much like the cold flame bead, but can cultivate the cold flame bead to this point. I''m afraid that the devil Dharma has been practiced for many years. How could he, a monk who ascended to the sky, know the magic of heaven, or is it just that the treasure is similar to the cold flame bead?


    When Xuanyuan Liuyun was puzzled, suddenly the center of the dark cloud in the sky suddenly became dazzling, and a group of white light began to become dazzling. In an instant, all those who watched this scene knew that the disaster was really about to begin.


    Lin Haoming has stopped at the moment and continues to condense the ice cover. His hands are constantly pinching and moving the formula. On the ice cover, there are several magic lines attached, which makes the ice cover more solid.


    After Lin Haoming had just finished this, the white sky thunder finally broke through the shackles of the dark clouds and fell down directly to the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "Boom


    The thunder hit the ice cover directly, and only saw several runes of the ice cover shining at the same time. Although the strike seemed loud, it completely made the ice cover fall.


    "The three heavenly thunders before the Holocaust are equivalent to those of the ordinary monk in the divine period. The three heavenly Thunders of the first Tianjie. Lin Haoming''s strength is outstanding, so he can cope with it easily." As the experience of life and death with Lin Haoming, Feng Wei can''t help but sigh.


    Fei Qingliu also stood next to him at the moment, but did not recognize the way: "the first three you and I can easily block, and even the middle three sky thunder can not defeat you and me, but the back three sky thunder, I am not sure to take next."


    "Yes, there are also a lot of people who rely on their outstanding strength to take risks in the face of the Holocaust, but there are countless people who died under the last three thunder storms!" The wind died to think of some things, followed by a sigh.


    Just as he sighed, the second thunder had already fallen.


    Compared with the first sky thunder, although this one is also white, it is one circle thicker than before, and its power is twice as much as before.


    The thunder fell on the ice cover again without any accident. Compared with the first rock, this time, the ice cover was obviously shaking, and several runes were shaking.


    However, despite this, it is clear that the second sky thunder still does not pose any threat to Lin Haoming.


    Some monks who had spent the days of thunder could not help but sigh at Lin Haoming''s powerful strength when they saw Lin Haoming so relaxed. At the same time, it was a pity that he was in bad luck, and even met with the misfortune of Tianlei''s early arrival. Nine out of ten friars who met with this kind of thing would die in an unnatural way.


    After receiving the second thunder, Lin Haoming didn''t have the slightest carelessness. He immediately urged the cold flame bead again to strengthen the ice cover, and soon the third thunder fell again.


    The sky thunder is still white, but it is more thick. Once it breaks through the clouds, it looks like a runaway horse and rushes down towards the bottom.


    "Boom"


    it was a tremendous noise again. This time, with the loud noise and the smashed ice cover, countless crystal clear were scattered in the air.


    Lin Haoming''s ice cover was directly bombarded out of a big hole, but fortunately it still blocked the thunder.


    Lin Haoming was relieved by the power of the sky thunder this time. He thought the ice cover couldn''t stop it, but it still blocked it. This made Lin Haoming feel that he didn''t have a chance to survive the Holocaust.


    Of course, the heart is like this, but the hand did not stop, immediately continue to repair the ice cover.


    After the three thunders, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be brewing again, and the fall of the thunder was a little slow.


    But it was just a little bit more sluggish, and then a mass of silver began to gather in the center of the dark cloud vortex.


    In the face of this change, Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless. As soon as he patted the storage bracelet, a rather thick shield appeared on his head.


    This shield is not only his booty, but also a six level magic treasure. After leaving Xuanyin palace, Lin Haoming collected some good treasures from the spoils, and after a little sacrifice, he didn''t expect to use it now.


    Just after the shield was sacrificed, and soon after the brewing, a green thunder broke through the clouds, and the meteor directly fell down.


    "Boom


    This green thunder is not as thick as the white thunder before, but its power is much stronger than before. At this moment, the ice cover can''t resist it and breaks apart completely. However, after breaking through the ice cover, the remaining power is no longer enough to cause danger, so it is pawned by the shield.


    Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless. Just after receiving this wave of thunder, he urged the cold flame beads to condense the ice cover again. However, although the ice cover agglomerated quickly, there was no time to draw magic patterns on it to reinforce the ice cover, because at this moment, a group of golden light has been condensed in the dark clouds.


    Golden thunder has always been a well-known thunder and lightning in the sky. Moreover, it not only has the power of ordinary thunder and lightning, but also has the effect of breaking demons. For the monk of the devil''s road, the threat is greater.


    Lin Haoming, facing the fall of Jin Lei, played several magic tricks on the shield. He saw that the shield flashed and turned into colorful colors in an instant.


    At the same time, Jin Lei finally falls down. The flying golden thunder is like a golden python, which breaks through the clouds and pours at Lin Haoming below.


    "Boom


    The newly agglomerated ice cover was completely smashed like nothing. Even some debris was wiped out under the scattered thunder arc, and the golden Python was directly mounted on the colorful shield.


    I saw that the colorful shield directly emerged a colorful light, which swallowed up the golden Python directly. The original extremely terrible golden Python disappeared in the colorful light.


    "What''s going on?" Many people who saw it started to scream.


    But some high-level friars have already seen that the treasure in Lin Haoming''s hand is an exotic treasure that can absorb the sky thunder. It just inhaled all the damaged thunder into it.I''m afraid that many of the treasures in the period of Tianming are worth a lot of treasure.


    Of course, people can only think about it at the moment, because soon the sixth thunder has been brewed, and this sky thunder is a mixture of blue and white.


    The power of this two-color sky thunder is far more powerful than that of a single one. At the moment, Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless at all. Even the ice cover was no longer agglomerated. He directly urged the shield on his head. The color of the colorful sky quickly turned into the golden color just like the golden thunder just now.


    When the two colors of thunder interweave with each other, the power is far from one plus one equals two.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was facing the two mixed sky thunder. One hand was placed on the shield, and the golden light of the shield flashed. The golden thunder that had just inhaled came out of the shield and met the falling two colors of lightning.


    "Boom!"


    However, the lightning and the lightning were not broken in the sky.


    Lin Haoming had already prepared, and the shield turned into colorful light again.


    After being weakened by the golden thunder, the two colored sky thunder fell into the colorful light again. But this time, it was obvious that Lin Haoming''s expectation failed. He saw that the colorful light was just a flutter, and then he heard "touch!" With a loud noise, the whole shield broke apart completely under the sky thunder. The blue and white thunder arcs under the body were scurrying around in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Lin Haoming was able to resist the sixth thunder, but beyond his expectation, the shield, which was originally used as an assassin''s mace, was directly broken, which made Lin Haoming''s face very gloomy.


    At the same time, the sky thunder did not subside, and gold reappeared in the sky. The seventh sky thunder was platinum and two color sky thunder, and its power was still above the previous one.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to hide his strength at all. He pinched the formula with both hands, and suddenly a black air came out of his body. With this evil Qi, a layer of dark scales covered Lin Haoming''s body, and his face changed. His eyes gradually became a little red, and between his eyes, there was an extra blood red A three foot long horn was also born.


    "The devil changes, the devil''s Dharma. The cold flame bead was used just now!" Xuanyuan Liuyun saw this scene, his face suddenly became a little ugly. "Is that what you call surprise?" Finally, she sent a message to ask the samsara.


    "Not bad. What did you expect?" Samsara also answered her at this time, but with some excitement in her tone.


    "Well! What Lin Haoming practiced was the devil Dharma, but this boy is a ghost. He has been hiding until now. If he hadn''t been faced with this Holocaust, I''m afraid he would have hidden it! " After Dongfang Ping saw it, he couldn''t help but cry out. After all, the Tianmo Dafa is the treasure of the royal family in the heaven devil holy land. Moreover, it seems that Lin Haoming''s Tianmo Dafa has not been changed.


    However, although many people are surprised at the moment, more people still focus on the seventh sky thunder.


    In the last three days, the power of the three thunder is not comparable to that of the front. The sixth thunder has destroyed Lin Haoming''s most precious shield. Everyone should see what means Lin Haoming has.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming patted himself, and the Demon Armor appeared. However, the magic armor immediately turned into sand on that day, and then rotated on top of his head to form a wall of wind and sand. At the same time, the cold flame bead also floated on the top of his head.


    After doing these things well, the white gold and two color sky thunder has already rushed down. In the face of the wind and sand wall transformed by the demon battle armour, I just blink of an eye, and blow up these Tiangang silver sand completely, and then directly fall on the huge cold flame bead.


    At the moment, the cold flame bead has not been said, several Zhang huge, like a hill in front of Lin Haoming.


    The sky thunder bombards in the above, immediately innumerable thunder light completely wrapped up the cold flame bead, the whole bead, all sparkles under the white gold light.


    "He''s in the way!" Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Wenyu exclaimed excitedly, but soon calmed down again, because she knew very well that there were two more powerful thunder waiting for her.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming was holding cold flame beads in his hands. Although he resisted the attack, his hands were numb. It was hard for him to imagine how terrible the last two thunders were.


    In fact, there was no time for him to think about it. The eighth thunder had already fallen. The sky thunder was golden and blue. However, the rapid development of this thunder did not give Lin Haoming time to adjust.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming had to bite his teeth and directly touched a mouthful of blood essence on the cold flame bead. Suddenly, the cold flame bead was shining brightly. At the same time, his whole body bone also sent out a series of crisp sounds, and his body grew up more than a foot out of thin air.


    "Boom


    The golden and blue sky thunder fell mercilessly and hit on the cold flame bead. Suddenly, the cold flame bead flashed the golden and blue light again. Although the sky thunder did not directly break the cold flame bead, the cold flame bead obviously could not resist all the power of the sky thunder. The falling thunder was divided into several smaller thunder snakes, bypassing the cold flame bead and directly biting Lin Haoming In an instant, Lin Haoming was surrounded by two colors of lightning.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Wenyu couldn''t help shouting.


    Other people are surprised to see one by one. Only Xuanyuan Liuyun and Dongfang Pingping still keep calm. Dongfang Ping patted Xuanyuan Wenyu on the shoulder and said, "he''s OK!"


    Hearing Dongfang Ping''s words, he didn''t dare to look at Xuanyuan Wenyu who wanted to go. This time, he looked at Lin Haoming again. Although he was still dancing, he was still standing still. Obviously, he had shouldered this wave of sky thunder attack. The last thunder might take some time to brew, and it didn''t fall immediately.


    But although he has carried the eighth sky thunder, seeing Lin Haoming''s situation, few people are optimistic that he can survive the last blow.


    At this time, Lin Haoming swallowed some pills and other things into his mouth. Suddenly, his body, which seemed to have been damaged, was quickly restored, and his breath was still in constant improvement.


    With the growth of his breath, the long horn on the top of Lin Haoming''s head suddenly began to turn silver. With the change of the long angle, the scales of his whole body began to change, but for a moment they all turned into silver, and even the blood in the middle became silver eyes.


    "The second stage of the three changes of the gods and demons. How could this be possible? How did he learn it?" When Xuanyuan Liuyun saw this scene, he was shocked to the point that it was hard to say. You know, this is the secret of the royal family in the heaven devil holy land. If you are not a royal family practitioner, you will surely die.At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t have time to think about it. The Tiansha sword had been held by him for a long time, and countless evil spirits were poured into it. The cold flame beads on his head, under the silver light from his long silver horn, also covered the whole body with pure silver light. One after another mysterious runes appeared around the cold flame bead and kept rotating around the cold flame bead To his surprise, Lin Haoming''s Dharma body has now turned into a giant, like a giant.


    At this time, the demonized giant, holding a sword of evil spirit conflict, looked at Lin Haoming''s friars for a while, and his heart was filled with fear. Some weak practitioners even dared not to see him.


    Finally, at this time, the last three color sky thunder penetrated through the clouds. As soon as the sky thunder appeared, it was like a raging tricolor lion and rushed towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming roared directly, and the Tiansha sword in his hand chopped toward the thunder.


    Before that, Lin Haoming kept brewing and accumulating for the final blow. Now, with this sword cut out, the gray light is like the roar of death, and he has no fear to harvest the terrible thunder.


    "Boom


    The gray sword spirit and the sky thunder collide together. Although Lin Haoming makes every effort to strike it, it is still far from being as good as the three color thunder. The gray light is broken in an instant. It seems that the tricolor sky thunder has not been consumed much, so it continues to pounce on Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    "Even if a monk in the Xuxu period gets caught by the three color thunder, I''m afraid there will be life worries. It''s too difficult for a monk in the period of transforming God to take it hard!"


    The wind perishes looking at this scene, the heart can not help but sigh.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming''s eyes were suddenly narrowed, but Lin Haoming''s eyes were suddenly narrowed in order to shoot his eyes.


    After absorbing the cold flame beads, Lin Haoming''s whole body soared in this circle, and then a white light was emitted directly from the long angle of his head.


    The white light hits the tricolor lightning, which makes the falling tricolor lightning slow down immediately. However, although it blocks the falling speed of the other party, the white light is obviously defeated. The tricolor lightning still suppresses the white light at a very fast speed.


    At this time, the most frightening scene appeared. Lin Haoming was reckless and flew directly to the sky thunder with two fists.


    "Boom


    This amazing blow shocked everyone. While Lin Haoming''s huge fist shadow hit the tricolor sky thunder, along with the earth shaking sound, the whole person was blown back to the ground, and even the grassland was smashed out of a huge pit.


    Lin Haoming finally rushed to the sky thunder scene, so that all people can not speak, but at the moment he is particularly silent lying in the pit.


    "Is he dead?"


    "Or did not pass the last blow?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, countless thoughts came into being in everyone''s heart, and Xuanyuan Wenyu looked at Lin Haoming lying in the pit, subconsciously trying to rush out.


    However, when she rushed out, she was suddenly grabbed by Dongfang Ping.


    "Grandfather Ping, let me go!" Xuanyuan Wenyu yelled.


    "Don''t worry, he''s still alive. It''s time for him to take advantage of him. If you risk the past, it will cause punishment."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wenyu was surprised, followed by a burst of ecstasy from the depths of his heart, and at this time, the original dark clouds suddenly turned into colorful colors, thunder disappeared from the clouds, and then the colorful clouds began to pour colorful rain on the Pujiang River. However, the rain seemed to be alive and just fell on Lin Haoming alone.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming, who has lost consciousness, only feels a burst of tenderness. It seems that he has returned to the human world and nestled with his beloved. It seems that in his initial memory, there was once a woman holding her young self like a mother.


    Lin Haoming has a lot of thoughts in his mind, but no matter how much he thinks, he only hopes to be able to go on like this all the time and enjoy the warmth that he lacks most.


    But soon, the warmth or disappeared, and now he also opened his eyes.


    Looking at the pit where I lie, the scenes before quickly emerge in front of me.


    He remembered the last moment. He tried his best to meet the last thunder. Although he almost fell down, he finally survived under the accumulation of Sha Jia, Tian Mo Bian and many years of physical training. Now he was washed by Manna after the dust robbery. All the previous injuries were recovered, and he obviously felt that he had a strong sense of the heaven and earth The induction of vitality is more sharp. Although it has been gradually improved after Xuanyin pool pulp washing, it is far less obvious than at the moment.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming has a kind of unspeakable excitement, and even he feels that as long as he has a little preparation, the advanced practice of emptiness has come to a natural stage.


    How can you learn the law from the emperor and the devil


    This voice made Lin Haoming recover from his joy. In fact, when he used the magic method, he had already thought that he would face the situation in front of him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to hide anything. After all, it didn''t work. Just as he was just about to explain, Xuanyuan Wenyu cried, "sister, I taught him his skills."


    Suddenly, hearing Xuanyuan Wenyu''s words, Lin Haoming was also in a daze. Obviously, Xuanyuan Wenyu wanted to help herself. It was just her excuse. Xuanyuan Liuyun could not believe that her own magic arts of heaven and evil had been practiced for many years, and even the magic weapons of her life were refined according to them. How could she have taught them.


    But accompanied by Xuanyuan Wenyu''s call, all the people present looked at her in horror.


    "You teach her, Wen Yu, don''t talk about some things!" Xuanyuan Liuyun said with a cold face.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. It was I who taught him. If he was my man, it was not a violation of the decree." Xuanyuan Wenyu said.


    "Your man, what he practices is the mental method forbidden by the royal family!" Xuanyuan Liuyun stressed.


    "I mean my man, and I don''t mean that he is my subordinate, but he is my man. As a man of this princess, is he not qualified to practice?" Xuanyuan Wenyu''s voice trembled the same way.However, as soon as she said this, all the people present suddenly changed their faces. You know, the identity of the three princesses is closely related to the three princesses in the heaven demon holy land, or the only granddaughter of the eastern holy emperor in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm. It is almost impossible to become her man.


    However, thinking of Lin Haoming''s astonishing action in the face of the dust robbery, he felt that he might not be worthy of it.


    "Wenyu, let''s talk about it later. Lin Haoming, come with me, and all the others will go back to the giant boat!" In the face of Xuanyuan Wenyu''s groundbreaking words, as the eldest princess, she immediately issued orders to suppress the noise caused by Xuanyuan Wenyu''s words.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xuanyuan Liuyun and then Xuanyuan Wenyu. He had a strong feeling. It seemed that the elder princess had deliberately induced those words. However, she deliberately wanted to expose Xuanyuan Wenyu''s love for herself. The only thing that made Lin Haoming puzzled was why Dongfang Ping was so smart Living in Xuanyuan Wenyu?


    Of course, now Lin Haoming can''t think of it and won''t go to find the reason. At the moment, things have already been like this. He knows that the things he is afraid to face are more complicated than he imagined.


    When Xuanyuan Haoyu''s face suddenly fell into the sky of Xuanyuan, he asked, "why did xuanyuanming catch up with liugongzhi? What is your purpose. "


    "Aren''t you optimistic about Wenyu and the boy? I''m just helping, and it''s not me who''s holding you down! " Xuanyuan Liuyun explained a sentence, and then ignored him and entered the grand boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    In Xuanyuan Liuyun''s room, in addition to Lin Haoming, Xuanyuan Wenyu and Dongfang Ping are also there, but in addition to them, they only have Lian Suhua, the most trusted person around Xuanyuan Liuyun.


    looked at the long Princess sitting on the chair, and the East Ping still asked, "Princess long, there is no outsider now. Can you explain why you should tell the young lady what she said?"


    "Mr. Ping, don''t be angry. As I said just now, I''m helping the third sister!" Xuanyuan Liuyun said calmly.


    "Help Miss, where does your highness come from? Do you know, just now so many people know about the lady, and soon the emperor and the devil know about it. What do you want the lady to do? " Dongfang Ping said with an angry face.


    "Ping Lao, do you want to keep the secret? Do you really think my father and emperor can bear it all the time and wait for Lin Haoming to get married. To tell you the truth, if the third younger sister''s grandfather was the emperor of the East, he would have used her as a marriage tool." Xuanyuan Liuyun said calmly.


    "But it won''t fall on her because of her status as a lady." Dongfang Ping is still angry.


    "Mr. Ping, you can think of it simply. Because the emperor of the East likes this granddaughter, the father and the emperor are already thinking about combining the three sisters with the people of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm. In this way, not only can the former contradictions be mended, but also the relationship between the two regions will be closer." Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "Where did you know that?" Dongfang Ping asked.


    "Naturally, it was said by my father and Emperor. If it was not prevented by the Eastern imperial concubine, it would have been a success many years ago. However, if the situation of our territory is still not ideal after the thousand year bloody war, I am afraid it will become a natural thing to mention it again. You know, in recent thousands of years, the situation of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm is not very good." Xuanyuan Liuyun explained.


    "You can help them by making it public?" Dongfang Ping couldn''t refute it for a while. He turned and asked again.


    "Make it clear. At least the emperor of the East will not force the third sister because of his daughter''s affairs. As for the father emperor, he will not do it rashly. Otherwise, with the stubborn temper of the third sister, it will not be beautiful in case of self defeating. Of course, all this depends on the person who is valued by the third younger sister, who can give them hope. Now, Lin Haoming, you can do it without preparation You have a strong alchemy talent to survive the Holocaust. In addition, you have a close relationship with the lower world of the young palace master in the Xuanyin spiritual realm. It''s not that you have nothing to rely on. " Xuanyuan Liuyun analysis.


    , "the royal highness of the princess has spoken of this. What else is there for the younger generation?" but your highness, you still do not ask me why I have been practicing the magic of heaven, but I am surprised! Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s so surprising? Others don''t know, but as the eldest princess, I naturally know the source of the devil Dafa you practiced. Before the Silver Moon Fairy in Xuanyin spirit region had not advanced to Mahayana, one of her sub bodies mixed into my holy land and became a Taoist partner with my uncle Huang. Finally, I stole a share of the magic Dharma. You and the Silver Moon Fairy were in the lower world Obviously, what she learned is the one she stole. " Xuanyuan Liuyun said it for sure.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little surprised. However, some of the unsolved mysteries in the lower bound were all solved because the words of the princess had been solved.


    "So you know, your highness. It seems that your highness had already thought about the future when Lin was dealing with the dust robbery. But Lin didn''t want to be a fool. Please tell me what your highness is for. Lin is good at everything, but you don''t know that you will be in a bad mood when you are used. Although your highness is the eldest princess, unless your highness kills me, will you Then really let Lin Mou hate, believe your highness certainly also can headache Lin Haoming said with a threat.


    "Lin Haoming, how dare you say that to your highness!" On one side, Lian Su Hua immediately yelled.


    Xuanyuan Liuyun waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t be so. Now Lin Haoming has the right to say this. In fact, I''m not good at killing him. If I do, I''m afraid the third sister will break up with me. However, Lin Haoming, you said this only once. I don''t want to speak in this tone in front of me. As for the answer, I can tell you that I want to be the emperor So I need you to take part in the next trip to the underworld. "


    Lin Haoming had expected that the eldest princess would take part in the throne. However, Lin Haoming did not know why he wanted to enter the underworld.


    "Lin Haoming, I''m the holy land of demons. Apart from the first emperor of demons, the reason why successive emperors can be handed down from generation to generation, and as long as I achieve the throne can be promoted to Mahayana, there is a unique secret. As long as I become the successor of the next holy emperor, then I will achieve Mahayana. In addition to my own strength, I have to test his personnel and know people In this trip to the underworld, if anyone between me and several princes has a chance to win, he will get a lot of benefits. As long as you help me this time, you will also get enough benefits! " Xuanyuan Liuyun said with temptation.


    For Xuanyuan Liuyun''s words, Lin Haoming can only believe half at most. However, since she can''t attack herself now, cooperation is not a bad thing. It''s just that although the other party won''t attack him, he is still firmly in his hands. Even now, even if he escapes to foreign countries, I''m afraid it''s no use.This feeling of being trapped by others made Lin Haoming very uncomfortable, but now there is no way. After thinking for a while, he asked, "I don''t know what benefits I can get?"


    "A road that can at least advance into the combination. Of course, if you really have enough ability, you will not have no opportunity to advance to Mahayana!" Xuanyuan Liuyun said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing real about it!" Lin Haoming, however, smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Xuanyuan Liuyun knew that Lin Haoming would say so, and said with a smile, "do you know that there is a treasure in the netherworld that can refine spirits?"


    "It seems that there are not many such treasures in refining spirits?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "I''m worthy of refining the spirit, but it''s not just ordinary strengthening. It can really make people attack each realm when they are attacking each realm. The reason why it''s so difficult for friars to advance to the level of fitness is that they are disturbed by the heart demons. In the period of integration, every monk in the middle level will encounter the attack of heart demons!" Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "looks like your royal highness, what is the real object of that treasure?" Lin Haoming has some understanding enough.


    "It''s not only me, but other people who enter it. The purpose is the same. As long as you can get it, I will definitely keep one for you. Other people expect Nirong, and all of them are just errands!" Xuanyuan Liuyun tempts again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "What is it that makes so many people pay so much attention to it?" Lin Haoming asked, but his colleagues remembered what they had heard before. The nether world is also called the corpse and ghost world because it produces a kind of Yin Ming grass which is helpful to the advanced Mahayana period. This is the name of the netherworld. But if it is, why should it be so covered up.


    "It''s called soul refining fruit. I''ll tell you what it looks like and how to get a better chance in the underworld before you go!" Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know anything about the soul refining fruit. Of course, he didn''t know what he expected. The object pointed by the other party was really not Yin Ming grass. However, he glanced at the old man and noticed that he had such a meaning in his eyes. It seems that it is true that this thing is right. Even if he doesn''t know it now, as long as he intends to inquire about it, he will come to think of it Enough to know, the eldest princess does not need to deceive herself in this matter, but Lin Haoming still thinks that her purpose is far more than this. Although there is no evidence, this feeling is still strong.


    "I can promise you!" Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and finally agreed.


    "Lin Haoming, your choice is absolutely wise!" See Lin Haoming agreed, Xuanyuan Liuyun heart is also a burst of joy.


    Lin Haoming was not so happy, because he put aside the eldest princess to use himself, and he was suddenly robbed of the dust. He felt that he seemed to have been under the control of someone, and even the other party could use some means that he could not detect, making himself almost dead.


    "Elder sister, you ask Lin Haoming to do these things. Will he be ok?" Xuanyuan Wenyu saw that Lin Haoming agreed, and asked suspiciously. Obviously, because of the previous events, she did not trust her sister as much as before.


    "Wenyu, although I didn''t tell you what my sister did before, it''s really wrong, but with Lin Haoming''s means, entering the underworld will definitely be OK!" Xuanyuan Liuyun comforted his sister for a while, then turned to Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Haoming, my three sisters are golden branches and jade leaves. But for your affection, I think you should be able to understand that if you don''t appreciate me at this time, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    In the face of Xuanyuan Liuyun''s threat, Xuanyuan Wenyu suddenly remembered that he had acted boldly before, and she could not help becoming a little red.


    Lin Haoming looks at Xuanyuan Wenyu''s shy and likable appearance, but in his heart there is a kind of entanglement that cannot be said.


    In the past, Lin Haoming would never have considered Xuanyuan Wenyu. But now, not only does her own safety rest on her feelings for herself, but more importantly, in her own crisis, she can take the initiative to defend herself, without considering the consequences that she can bear, which makes Lin Haoming feel touched.


    In the past, I always thought that this girl was just because of the love she had saved her life. But now it seems that it is not completely so. Even at this time, Lin Haoming even thought whether her feelings towards herself are the same as that of Xie Ruolan?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming has a kind of fear. If he has no other emotional entanglement, he will never be so afraid. He can think of Xie Ruolan, Zhen Xiao of Xuanyin spiritual region, and even Qin aorou, who doesn''t know where he will rise. Lin Haoming dare not accept another feeling, but he doesn''t want to be so merciless, because if he refuses Xuanyuan Wenyu one day, will it Is it equal to Xie Ruolan''s rejection of himself one day?


    With so many thoughts, Lin Haoming stayed there. He didn''t even know what to do.


    Lin Haoming knows that when people make a choice, they are most hesitant. Once they make a choice, they will be relaxed, but this choice is really too difficult.


    "Well, we''re here. You two may be embarrassed. I''ll talk to you about Lin Haoming''s specific things. Now you should be tired. Let me, the third sister, accompany you to talk." Xuanyuan Liuyun smiles and winks at Dongfang Ping. Then several people go out together, leaving only Xuanyuan Wenyu and Lin Haoming here.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu didn''t know whether she was born or subconsciously worried. She even stretched her neck and stared at her sister and other people. She really walked out. She was relieved. But when she thought that Lin Haoming was the only one in front of her, the blush on her face just faded out again.


    "three Princess highness..."


    "Don''t call me your highness, call me Wenyu!" Lin Haoming opened his mouth, Xuanyuan Wenyu immediately grabbed the way.


    Lin Haoming looked at her shy expression and softened her heart. Then he changed his mouth and said, "OK, Wenyu!"


    Hearing what Lin Haoming called himself, Xuanyuan Wenyu, who had already dyed a layer of red, was even more ruddy. Even at the moment, he did not dare to look at the man who touched his heart. He just felt the wonderful feeling of his heart like a deer, and quietly listened to the breath of his beloved.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xuanyuan Wenyu for a long time. In fact, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Knowing that Xuanyuan Wenyu felt that the silence was strange. When he got up the courage to raise his head, Lin Haoming subconsciously said, "no matter what this time, thank you very much."


    "Between you and me, you don''t need to thank, this is what I want to do!" Xuanyuan Wenyu also seems to be subconsciously answering, after answering, he felt that his words seemed too ambiguous, and his head just raised went down again.Looking at this princess''s shyness, Lin Hao Ming discovered that she was afraid it was hard for this girl to set her heart on herself, and this was also the thing she feared most.


    "Lin Haoming, I know that you don''t like me, do you?" When Lin Haoming was silent, Xuanyuan Wenyu, who had always been very shy, suddenly raised her head and asked with courage she had never had.


    This sentence let Lin Haoming completely shocked, even slightly open mouth, a time can not close.


    "In fact, I really know that you have been avoiding me and avoiding me. Although grandfather Ping has been comforting me, I understand that some things are my wishful thinking, but I don''t regret what I did. Therefore, although I was a little angry at the beginning, I didn''t feel that my only worry was to get you into trouble!" As Xuanyuan Wenyu spoke, the blush on her face gradually faded. At last, her voice began to tremble.


    Lin Haoming wanted to comfort her, but for a while he didn''t know what to do. He even opened his mouth a few times, but he didn''t make any sound.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s speechless appearance, Xuanyuan Wenyu gave a bitter smile, and her pretty face was a little pale, but soon she firmly said: "many people think I''m still a child, but after all, I''m also a monk at the peak of the transformation period. If I''m a mortal, I''ve lived a few lives, how can I still be a child Now it''s really troubling you. Give me a little time and I''ll try to make you free again! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Facing the girl in front of her, this can be said to be one of the highest status and background in this field. Lin Haoming suddenly feels selfish.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu''s words completely touched the softest place in Lin Haoming''s heart. He felt that if he was merciless to the girl in front of him, he would be the most regretful thing in his life.


    "Wenyu, I In fact, as you said before, I have never had any love for you. Although I did take some risks to save you before, but... "


    "I know, so don''t worry about it. If you help you this time, just be Take it as my reward Repay you for saving your life After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Xuanyuan Wenyu interrupts Lin Haoming''s words again, and her own voice becomes choked up. Her beautiful eyes are also dissatisfied with the water mist. Anyone who sees it has a kind of unspeakable pity.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, the whole body is shaking slightly. Lin Haoming is touched again, and a persistent thought hidden in his heart suddenly comes out.


    "To his mother''s hesitation." Lin Haoming roared in his heart. Then he directly grasped Xuanyuan Wenyu''s shoulders and resolutely said, "Wenyu, I don''t mean that. I mean, I didn''t mean to have any love between men and women for you before. Even your feelings for me made me feel a little annoyed for a time. But before, you helped me without hesitation, even if I could not ignore it again!"


    "You mean, you''re actually moved by me?" Xuanyuan Wenyu, who was already in tears, suddenly brightened her eyes when she heard Lin Haoming''s words.


    Seeing her change so fast, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little funny, but still nodded: "if I''m still indifferent, I''m afraid I can''t be regarded as a person."


    "Great!" Get Lin Haoming''s affirmative answer, Xuanyuan Wenyu is also reckless, directly into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming held this soft body and felt a burst of crying and laughing for a while. At this time, he really felt relaxed. After making a decision, he would not feel so hesitant. What he thought next was how to deal with the immediate decision.


    Just when Lin Haoming was thinking about this, a woman''s voice sounded in Xuanyuan Wenyu''s ear: "well, girl, according to what I said, it''s really right. I wish you can be together in the future."


    When Xuanyuan Wenyu heard the sound, she subconsciously looked around, but she didn''t find anyone. Although she was surprised by the person who suddenly reminded herself what to do, she still felt that maybe her elder sister asked someone to remind herself, so she didn''t care too much. After all, this place is in addition to the eldest princess, Who else has such a big secret.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not know that Xuanyuan Wenyu''s words were intended to remind this girl who did not know how to express her feelings, and this person is the reincarnation ancestor.


    Seeing the two people enjoying together, the terrible existence of this seemingly innocent girl has taken Xie Ruolan to another room specially arranged for them by Xuanyuan Liuyun.


    After coming in, the reincarnation sage looked at his apprentice with great interest and said with a smile, "you know Lin Haoming well enough. A few words let him make a choice. However, as far as I know, he is infatuated with you. It''s not hard for you to see him holding other women?"


    "Master, don''t make fun of me. I don''t deny that I really have feelings for him, but I know better that if I can''t go down the road, the so-called feelings are just memories before going to the earth." Xie Ruolan is determined.


    "Yes, you are right. Ruolan originally accepted you as an apprentice, but you felt that there was no one around you. You were more intelligent, so I paid attention to taking you. However, your performance over the years has really satisfied me. When I get back what I lost, I will only have the goal of flying to fairyland, and those things will be left to you and become a teacher I''ll be waiting for you in the fairyland, too The reincarnation ancestor said solemnly.


    "Master, you will fulfill your wish Xie Ruolan did not have any special feelings because of the words of reincarnation.


    The reincarnation sage ancestor saw it, but he nodded with satisfaction and said: "speaking of it, I think more about you than Lin Haoming. He has too many obstacles. But even so, you should work harder this time. Xuanyuan Liuyun is a smart man, but he knows how to seize the opportunity. This time, he can take advantage of her to send you into the underworld. If necessary, you can find Lin Hao If you want to join hands, there should be no big problem. "


    "Master, you can rest assured that I will bring back what you need. When the master recovers his cultivation in Mahayana period, there is nothing in this world that can stop him." Xie Ruolan promised.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that the person who made him hold this excited girl was his beloved all the time. At this time, he was listening to the girl in his arms and thinking about the future.


    Now that you have made a choice, many things have to be changed. Next, you can only have a chance to let others know their future and value more.The biggest factor that I can rely on at present is the journey of the nether world. The heaven devil holy land will definitely rely on itself, and even become the leader of the whole realm. Of course, the journey to the netherworld is only once. After that, I''m still just a monk in the transformation period, but I''m just a stronger monk in the transformation period. So it''s urgent to improve the level of emptiness I''m afraid that alchemy is still the only way to make yourself a foothold. As long as you show a strong alchemy talent, I believe that at least there will be no big problem to protect your life.


    With the change of things, Lin Haoming didn''t go back to his own room. The publicity of his relationship with Xuanyuan Wenyu made Xuanyuan Wenyu more daring. At least in the giant ship, she didn''t worry about others and let Lin Haoming move to his next door.


    After several months of flying, the giant ship finally came into the control of the demon kingdom.


    When magic cliff city appeared in his eyes again, many people cheered. But Lin Haoming knew that if he entered this field, the real test would begin. Once he took a wrong step, he might face the disaster of extinction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    The giant ship landed in the city of magic cliff.


    Cang Sheng, the Lord of the city, arrived at the place where the giant boat landed early. Beside him, there was a beautiful woman who looked very graceful and graceful. After them, there were two monks in the period of integration stationed here, as well as other important figures of magic cliff city.


    Today''s Lin Haoming in the giant boat out of the sky, with the Xuanyuan Liuyun behind, and Xuanyuan Wenyu in his side.


    , "my Lord has seen your royal highness, three Royal Highness!" As the city Lord of magic cliff city, Cang Sheng did not show his identity as a royal relative when facing the eldest princess.


    Xuanyuan Liuyun is a generous smile: "don''t be too polite, it''s a family!"


    "What Aunt Huang said! My little boy, did not give you any trouble? " Seeing Xuanyuan Liuyun saying so, Cang Sheng immediately changed his words.


    "Cangxi helped me a lot this time, and he was dealing with a lot of things." Xuanyuan Liuyun specially looked at Cangxi.


    "It''s true that two of us in the holy land have more opportunities to enter Xuanyin pool after hearing about the grand ceremony. One of them is still a member of the city Lord''s house?" Cang Sheng immediately asked, although he got the news early in the morning, it still made him a little hard to believe, so he wanted to know the details.


    "You''re talking about Lin Haoming. He''s a rare talent in our holy land for thousands of years. It''s our holy land''s luck to be able to fly to our heaven devil holy land. I''m afraid he''ll surprise all the nine realms with his trip to the underworld soon." Xuanyuan Liuyun didn''t know whether he meant it or not. He said Lin Haoming very high.


    "Your Highness, are you serious?" One side of the city Lord''s wife listened, some can''t believe.


    "No one will doubt the strength of a man who can survive the Holocaust without preparation!" Xuanyuan Liuyun affirmed.


    "Through the Holocaust?" When Cang Sheng heard this, he felt confused.


    "What''s going on? You can ask other people about it! Now we''d better go back to talk about it. I''ll stay here for only three days, and then I''ll go back to the imperial capital in three days. By the way, I''ll take Lin Haoming away. I hope you can release people from the Lord''s mansion! " Xuanyuan Liuyun half joked.


    "We dare not let go of Auntie Huang, who wants people!" Cang Sheng listened and looked at other people. However, he was surprised to find that Xuanyuan Wenyu was very close to a monk in Huashen period, which made him feel confused.


    Xuanyuan Liuyun noticed Cang Sheng''s eyes and deliberately said to Lin Haoming: "Lin Haoming, since the city Lord''s house is willing to let people go, I''ll give you three days to deal with everything here."


    "Yes, your highness!" Lin Haoming listened and immediately agreed.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu followed the request: "elder sister, I want to go with Lin Haoming to have a look!"


    "You''re back in the holy land. You''re out of line!" Xuanyuan Liuyun shook his head slightly and said, "if you have grandfather Ping with you, you''ll be OK. And I''m afraid you won''t be so free when you come back to the imperial capital!" Xuanyuan Wenyu asked again.


    "All right." See sister again request, Xuanyuan Liuyun finally agreed.


    However, her performance made cangsheng and his wife, including other people present, all showed surprise in their eyes, and even some people couldn''t help talking.


    Cang Sheng and other Lin Haoming and Xuanyuan Wenyu left the crowd, but they couldn''t help asking, "Aunt Huang, how is this going on?"


    "You little aunt Sanhuang has a sweetheart. This time she went out, she met some danger on the way. Lin Haoming saved her life and fell in love with her. In addition, Lin Haoming''s extraordinary behavior later naturally moved her completely. Fortunately, Lin Haoming was a friar who rose to the top of the Imperial family for a short time, so it was just a coincidence." Xuanyuan Liuyun explained simply.


    "This matter is too big, you should know that the third highness is still the granddaughter of the emperor of the East!" Cang Sheng''s face was grim.


    "You didn''t see, Dongfang Ping also acquiesced to this matter, that Lin Haoming is not simple ah, in addition to the strength of the same level almost invincible, alchemy talent is also rare in the world!" Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "I met Lin Haoming once, and gave him some advice. At that time, I just thought it was a material that could be made. I didn''t expect it would be like this!" The city Lord''s wife said.


    "So you already know him. If you are dissatisfied, you say that he can now refine the eight level tonic yuan pill, and the success rate is higher than that of the master when he was in his realm." Xuanyuan Liuyun continued to praise the way.


    "It''s really extraordinary that Aunt Huang can look up to such a high opinion, but I''m afraid it will cause some shock." Cangsheng road.


    "I know that, but the holy land has been silent for too long. It''s time to be lively." When Xuanyuan Liuyun said this, his eyes swept over the other people present. Here, there are many people who are loyal to other princes and sons. I believe that the emperor will soon know the news, but I am afraid his father has already received the news.


    Although Lin Haoming also knows that after Xuanyuan Liuyun comes back, he will certainly have some layout, but at the moment he does not care about her affairs. Now he has gone with Xuanyuan Wenyu towards his own cave in Bagua mountain.


    When Lin Haoming came to his eight story cave, everything was the same here.Lin Haoming takes out the Dharma tray that controls the cave and plays a magic formula. With the light from the Dharma plate, the light of the cave protection array shakes for a while, and then eliminates a gap enough for several people to pass through.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming called, and then took the lead to walk in.


    At this time, the gate of the cave opened by itself, and a woman with gentle appearance and cool temperament came out to meet her.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    Naturally, the two girls are su Hanqing and Liu Ruolan. After seeing Lin Haoming, the two girls also quite politely greet each other. However, their eyes fall on the girl beside Lin Haoming and the old man who puts great pressure on them. For a while, they are somewhat surprised.


    My childe always likes to be alone. Now I can see the girl and his son have a very close relationship, which makes them nervous.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the two girls and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I''ve been out for less than ten years, and your accomplishments have increased. If you are promoted to Yuanying period, your realm will be stable, and you will reach the peak of the golden elixir period in Hanqing. It seems that I didn''t slack off when I was away."


    "It''s all the advice and the help of pills left by the young master before. Otherwise, even if we have been practicing hard all these years, we will not be able to have the present state!" Su Hanqing immediately responded, but when he spoke, his eyes were still not sweeping Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    When she was full of doubts in her heart, Xuanyuan Wenyu finally said, "Haoming, these two are the concubines you photographed in those years. Do you want to follow us this time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Xuanyuan Wenyu''s words, directly let Liu Ruolan and Su Han Qingxin be surprised.


    Liu Ruolan asked subconsciously: "what? Are you going to leave here? "


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "yes, I will leave here in three days to go to the imperial capital. This time I come back just to clean up. At the same time, I also want to ask you about your future plans."


    "If I go to the imperial capital, I would like to follow you around!" Liu Ruolan felt that it was a good thing to think of his little brother who was not a good thing in the imperial capital.


    Su Hanqing was a little surprised for a while, because her enemy was here. If she went to the imperial capital, she didn''t know what would happen, but if she left Lin Haoming Thinking of this, she did not dare to think about it any more.


    Since she arrived here, although it was not long, she got enough benefits. It was hard for her to imagine that there was a second person who could treat her concubine like this and give her so many benefits. She was a smart person and naturally understood how to choose. So after her initial surprise, she immediately insisted: "when you go there, my concubine will follow you."


    "You two concubines are very good at training. This is a reward for you." Xuanyuan Wenyu saw that the two women were very loyal and satisfied in front of her sweetheart. She took out two small bottles from the storage bracelet and threw them to them.


    The two girls subconsciously took things, for a while, looking at Lin Haoming, I don''t know if I should take them. At the same time, for this girl, I feel that her relationship with her son is extraordinary, and even this behavior has almost taken herself as the mother.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was just Xuanyuan Wenyu''s habit as a princess, and he said with a smile: "Your Highness, take what you have sent."


    "Your Highness?" The two girls were surprised to hear Lin Haoming''s address.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu is not willing to say: "Haoming, when will I become your highness in your eyes?"


    Lin Haoming looked at her coquettish again and said with a smile: "I''m not introducing your identity Q. since they want to go with me, naturally, they also need to know you. This is the third daughter of the emperor''s majesty, and also the third princess today!"


    "What, I don''t know it''s your highness. Please make atonement!" The two girls know that Lin Haoming can''t joke. Thinking of the girl''s identity in front of her, they are also in a panic.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu said with a smile: "well, you don''t have to be like this. Since you are Haoming''s concubine, you are also a family." Xuanyuan Wenyu said with a smile.


    "The family!" I can''t help but look at this in my heart.


    But Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "a family? After that, I don''t know how to face the devil emperor


    "If my father wants to embarrass you, I want him to look good. If he wants to be tough, I will escape to the emperor''s grandfather." Xuanyuan Wenyu innocently waved a small fist.


    Lin Haoming just laughed, but he didn''t bother about it. Instead, he told the two girls, "I''ll leave in three days, and this cave will not live again. Since you decide to go with me, you can clean up immediately."


    "Yes, sir!" The two girls agreed, and then left. But after leaving, they still couldn''t believe that they were with the daughter of the devil emperor. You know, in the heaven devil holy land, the royal family is almost equal to the existence of gods.


    Next, Lin Haoming took Xuanyuan Wenyu to visit his cave.


    In fact, everything in the cave is not very different from that before he left. When he took Xuanyuan Wenyu for a visit, he also began to clean up. Some things that needed to be taken away were taken with him. For example, the magic grass that had not been planted for a long time was left in the field by Lin Haoming. These things themselves did not have much value Although there are many things that you can''t use when you enter the ancient Yin world, you don''t need to worry about the real magic beads for hundreds of years.


    In fact, Xuanyuan Wenyu only stayed in Lin Haoming''s cave for half a day, and then went back to live in the city first. After all, this is not on the giant boat. If you really stay here, I''m afraid it will be more detrimental to the relationship between her and Lin Haoming.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also needs some time to deal with some things.


    Since his ascent, he has known many people in magic cliff city. Some of them still need to say hello. In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that after getting off the grand boat, the big and small forces have already known their own affairs.


    Lin Haoming will not visit these people at this time. Instead, he will list some people who have good relations with him or may have relations with them in the future. Later, most of these people pass notes to say goodbye to them.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming specially asked Liu Ruolan to go to Fangshi. On this trip, he sold some useless things in name, but actually contacted feisheng League.


    Naturally, the reason why we attach so much importance to feisheng alliance is that it has forces all over the nine domains, and I will certainly use it in the future. Naturally, we need to get along well with each other.Two days have passed since I finished all these things.


    On the last day, Lin Haoming went to the city Lord''s house to say goodbye to Cangxi.


    For Lin Haoming now still so valued this friendship, Cangxi also some surprise, but now Lin Haoming identity is really special, he does not say much, just let Lin Haoming take more care, if it is really difficult, simply give up everything back.


    For Cangxi can say these words, Lin Haoming can also feel that kind of cool on him, but now the situation is special, otherwise, Lin Haoming really hope to stay here.


    After leaving Cangxi, Lin Haoming originally wanted to meet Shi Gu and other friends of the evil evil army, but who knew that they had left the city Lord''s house, and did not know whether Cangxi intended to let them leave temporarily.


    Since there is no one to see, Lin Haoming simply returned to the princess in advance.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming re entered the giant boat, and then the giant boat took off again.


    I don''t know if Xuanyuan Wenyu was constrained by her sister. When she arrived here, she didn''t come back to find herself. However, when flying in the holy land of demons, the giant ship didn''t need to consider the safety issues, so it was extremely fast. After several space jumps, it was not far away from the imperial capital.


    After that, there is a huge magic boat flying in the center of the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Tianmo mountain is a place where the first emperor of Tianmo practiced. After becoming the master of the Kingdom, it gradually became the capital of the emperor.


    Tianmo mountain is originally a huge volcano, with a height of 3300 Zhang. The whole Tianmo island is in fact Tianmo mountain. Of course, this Tianmo mountain is already huge enough. However, the imperial capital is not only Tianmo mountain. In fact, the whole Tianmo lake belongs to the scope of the imperial capital. The numerous islands on the Tianmo lake are of great importance, even one Some of the islands are inhabited by some important figures in the demon kingdom.


    Some of these islands are on the Tianmo lake, while others are built to fit in with a super large array in Tianmo mountain. As to what this array is, except for a few members of the royal family, even several princes, including the eldest princess, don''t know.


    After entering the demon lake, the giant ship flew at the speed of the monk''s escape.


    Many people also went to the grand boat bridge to enjoy the scenery of the imperial capital.


    Most of the magic ponds were built at the first step of Tianming lake. However, most of them were built in Tianming lake.


    Although the islands scattered on the Tianmo Lake seem to be dotted, it can be seen that many islands form a ring by ring Island circle. In addition, the cities along the coast can form a regular pattern if they are linked by some lines. If some other arrays are arranged underwater, the whole Tianmo mountain array is vaguely available It''s just that the narrowest part of the magic lake is 70000 Li. It''s hard to imagine how large the whole array is.


    With the giant boat getting closer and closer to Tianmo mountain, Lin Haoming constantly calculated that the outermost circle of cities should be 108, and the island circle on shore should be 9981, followed by a circle of 8864 islands, followed by another circle of 49 islands, and then 36 islands In the end, it is the last Island circle composed of twenty-five islands. Near Tianmo mountain, there are eight neat islands standing in four directions in the southeast and northwest, and all the islands are connected with Tianmo island by a huge long bridge.


    These four islands are the four elephant islands that Lin Haoming had heard of in the early days, and they are named after the four sacred animals. According to the location, Qinglong island is in the East, Zhuque island is in the south, Baihu island is in the west, and Xuanwu island is in the north. In addition to the huge main island, each island has eight small islands surrounded by eight trigrams.


    Generally, the imperial capital can be divided into Imperial Palace, inner city and outer city. If the imperial capital of Tianmo holy region is divided according to this division, the central Tianmo island is the Imperial Palace, the four Elephant Island and the surrounding islands are the inner city, and the outer circle of islands is the outer city.


    The giant ship did not fly directly to Tianmo Island, but went to the direction of rosefinch Island, and finally stopped on a vacant land of rosefinch island.


    In fact, this area is more than a hundred miles wide, and there are more than one giant ship and some other flying boats. This situation reminds Lin Haoming of a place in his previous life, the airport.


    After the boat stopped, the hatch opened, and Lin Haoming still came out with the Xuanyuan Liuyun.


    At this time, there were also a group of people gathered under the giant boat. Most of them came to identify and transport materials. Although many things were packed in storage bags to save the trouble of carrying, they had to be inspected and put into the warehouse. Many things were brought back from the journey, which naturally needed to be carefully screened.


    In addition to these people, Lin Haoming noticed that there was an old man who looked 60 or 70 years old, clutching a crutch, quietly watching the people coming out of the huge boat. Beside him, there was a beautiful woman who looked like she was in her thirties. Her eyes were always looking back at herself and Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    Lin Haoming knows that his affair with Xuanyuan Wenyu has been passed back to the imperial capital. The beautiful woman does not look at Xuanyuan Liuyun, but intentionally looks at herself and Xuanyuan Wenyu. I''m afraid most of them are not the people around the magic emperor, but the people of the Eastern imperial concubine.


    "Uncle Liuhuang, why are you here?" After Xuanyuan Liuyun came out, he walked towards the old man. Before he arrived, he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Why, do you think the sixth uncle is old and should have a good rest at home?" What the old man said seemed discontented, but the smile on his face showed that it was just the old man''s doting on the princess.


    "What does the sixth uncle say? He is younger than his father. How can he be old?" Xuanyuan Liuyun also has a little coquettish way.


    Lin Haoming is the first time to see the eldest princess as a coquettish girl. He can''t help but sigh that she has her own side.


    "Liuyun, is that little guy Lin Haoming?" Uncle Liu Huang smiles, and then looks at Lin Haoming a few times.


    "That''s him!" Xuanyuan Liuyun also immediately confirmed the way."Well, it''s good to see you, but you should behave well. Your majesty will see you after you leave the pass!" Six emperor uncle light way.


    "My father is closed again!" Xuanyuan Liuyun was surprised.


    "Well, you closed the door after you left, but it should be only one or two months. Many things happened during the time you left." Six emperor uncle if there is a way, but said here, he does not go on, obviously in this place is not suitable to talk about these.


    At this time, the beautiful woman went to Xuanyuan Wenyu earlier, and Lin Haoming''s attention also fell more on this beautiful woman.


    Just as he felt that the beautiful woman paid special attention to himself, Dongfang Ping had already sent a message to tell Lin Haoming about the identity of the beautiful woman. Just like Dongfang Ping, he followed the Oriental imperial concubine since childhood. His name is Dongfang Shu.


    The beautiful woman is not as good as Dongfang Ping. She walks up to Lin Haoming and looks at him with a gloomy face.


    "Aunt Shu!" Dongfang Wenyu seemed to be afraid of the beautiful woman and called out. She didn''t dare to look up.


    "Xiao Shu..." Dongfang Ping, an old man, also rarely shows a flattering smile at the moment.


    As a result, he called out. The beautiful woman glared at him and said angrily, "brother Ping, your mother trusts you. This is how you take care of the young lady."


    "Aunt Shu, don''t talk about grandfather Ping. He takes good care of me!" Dongfang Wenyu whispered.


    "Good, so good that you should be discredited!" Dongfang Shu said, especially staring at Lin Haoming, even with a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Lin Haoming looks at the beautiful woman''s eyes, and also has a bitter smile in his heart. It seems that the Eastern imperial concubine is not very satisfied with himself.


    Just when he thought so, the beautiful woman directly said to Lin Haoming, "you are Lin Haoming. You are very good. Now go with me. The imperial concubine will see you immediately."


    Lin Haoming didn''t think that he would meet the Eastern imperial concubine when he arrived in the imperial capital, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon, and it still seemed that the other party was not so friendly.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming wanted to see how the eldest princess arranged it. But now she just looked back. Then she followed her sixth uncle and left. She clearly left her affairs to the Dongfang Shu.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Since the birth of a young lady, the imperial concubine has been much more gentle." Dongfang Ping saw that Lin Haoming was worried and comforted him.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was even more unstable. Now he is more docile. Did he not go against heaven before?


    Of course, now whether you want to or not, it is obviously impossible not to go.


    With their own to Su Hanqing and Liu Ruolan, Lin Haoming just entrusted to Fei Qingliu arrangement.


    So a group of people directly separated from the others and sat on another small boat.


    On the boat, Dongfang Shu immediately pulled Xuanyuan Wenyu into a cabin, leaving Dongfang Ping and Lin Haoming together.


    Lin Haoming also knows that it must be Dongfang Shu who wants to ask Xuanyuan Wenyu about the situation, and maybe even check her body. But Lin Haoming knows very well that although he won''t have any problems on this trip, he won''t be able to see the girl for a long time.


    At this time, Dongfang Ping began to say some advice in Lin Haoming''s ear, mainly about the hobby of the imperial concubine and how to please her.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this, because his immediate difficulty is not how to please this mother-in-law, but how to make himself qualified for the other party''s eyes.


    After listening for a while, Dongfang Ping also saw that Lin Haoming didn''t have a mind, so he didn''t say anything.


    Looking outside, Lin Haoming found that the flying boat was very slow, and he felt that there were some differences. For example, there were hardly any people flying directly against the Qi in the whole Zhuque island. Even there were not many flying boats in the sky, and there were many animal vehicles running at the bottom.


    The long bridge linking the four Elephant Island with the Tianmo island is actually practical. Many animal vehicles are flying on it, and some people are walking in idle space.


    Perhaps because he noticed Lin Haoming''s gaze, he could also dispel the current atmosphere. Dongfang Ping actively explained: "within the four Elephant Island, without special permission, we can''t fly away. Even we can only use the flying boat belonging to Niangniang palace, and the speed can only maintain the speed of yuanyingqi monk''s flight."


    "So, I''m afraid all the people who can see the escape here are the people with great achievements?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Almost. Apart from the holy emperor, only Mahayana friars have the qualification. In addition, some people who have made contributions are allowed to fly away. However, many of them still abide by the rules of the imperial capital. To be more specific, the qualification of flying in Tianmo island is equivalent to that of a great minister in a mortal Kingdom who can go to court with a sword." Dongfang Ping explained.


    It''s really able to ease the atmosphere by talking about some idle things. However, because the four Elephant Island is very close to the Tianmo island itself, it''s just that the boat will soon arrive in front of the Tianmo mountain.


    On that day, only a small part of the magic mountain was under the clouds, and most of them stood above the clouds, at least at the moment when the mountain was surrounded by clouds.


    Although Tianmo mountain is originally a volcano, it has no appearance at the moment.


    The place that was originally the crater has now become a pool of clear water, and in the pool water, a beautiful palace has been built.


    "That''s the temple of heaven and evil. Your majesty deals with the affairs of the holy land. Basically, he is in the magic hall that day, and he usually doesn''t go there." Dongfang Ping explained next to Lin Haoming and introduced some important places on Tianmo mountain.


    For example, the palace of the demon emperor and the palaces of several imperial concubines belong to. In fact, he did not mention a few palaces, and the flying boat had already stopped in a palace space not far from the demon hall.


    On that day, the magic mountain was not only full of magic spirit, but also full of vitality of heaven and earth. Practicing here was much better than his own cave in magic cliff city. However, Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. The beautiful woman appeared with Xuanyuan Wenyu and ordered Lin Haoming to follow her.


    The palace of Dongfang imperial concubine is not very grand, and there are not many palace people along the way with Dongfang Shu. However, if you see Dongfang Shu, they salute her one by one. They dare not show any disrespect. It shows that they are in awe of the manager around the imperial concubine. On the contrary, many people seem to have never seen Dongfang Wenyu, the princess.


    Lin Haoming didn''t find this unexpected, because most of the palace people, except for a few, saw ordinary people. They only used some means to keep them young. Of course, there was not much change in Shou yuan. As mortals, they would still be in the earth after a hundred years.


    After passing through several temples and a long corridor, when you walk out of the corridor, you will see a small garden in front of you. In the garden, a hundred flowers are blooming, flowers are blooming one after another, and all kinds of flowers are mixed together, which is refreshing. However, the garden only has some small stone paved path winding. At the end of the path is a three storey bamboo building, but with bamboo buildings In terms of scale, this bamboo building is a huge building, and the bamboo used seems not to be ordinary.In front of the bamboo tower, there are two maids guarding the gate. However, compared with what I have seen before, the two maids have the accomplishments of Yuanying period. It can be seen that they should be the maids close to the lady.


    The two maids also recognized Xuanyuan Wenyu. When they arrived, they naturally saluted Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    But after the ceremony, Dongfang Shu and Xuanyuan Wenyu, including Dongfang pingze, first entered the bamboo building, but Lin Haoming was blocked out.


    Lin Haoming has nothing to say about this, but the two maids are quite interesting. After waiting for someone to go in, they are like two statues and stand still, even if Lin Haoming stares at them.


    After being dried for two hours at the door, a palace maid guarding the gate suddenly responded and opened the gate of the bamboo building to let Lin Haoming enter.


    It''s not a bad thing to be out of the air for these two hours. At least Lin Haoming arranged some things again, so that he could be more prepared when he saw the lady.


    After entering the bamboo building, Lin Haoming found that the first floor of the bamboo building was just a hall, and there was no one here. At this time, Lin Haoming had heard the voice of Dongfang Shu coming from above, so he immediately went up.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming took a deep breath and went straight up the stairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Willow eyebrows are picturesque, eyes like stars, hair like green silk, teeth like gourd rhinoceros, icy flesh and jade bone, which is a great national treasure.


    Lin Haoming felt that the Eastern imperial concubine was absolutely beautiful. However, after he saw it, he still couldn''t help sighing. What made Lin Haoming feel more surprised was that although the Oriental imperial concubine looked elegant and elegant, she looked like she was in her twenties. At the moment, she was sitting in a chair and there was no such thing The modesty in the imagination, on the contrary, is closer to Xuanyuan Wenyu''s mischievous.


    "I''ll see you later!" Although Lin Haoming felt a little surprised at the first sight, he still quickly made a courtesy.


    The Eastern imperial concubine, however, snorted coldly and said, "you call yourself a junior. Are you really qualified to be my junior?"


    Although there was only the Eastern imperial concubine and Dongfang Shu in front of him, Lin Haoming didn''t have the slightest fear: "as a monk in the period of combination, she is a monk in the lower District of Huashen period. Naturally, she is a younger generation. Secondly, you have something to do with Wenyu''s mother, so I''m naturally a junior!"


    "Wenyu, too?" The Eastern imperial concubine heard this, her face sank, and a pair of star eyes directly fixed on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming felt a blank in his brain for a moment, and then it seemed that something had entered his mind. He immediately realized that just now, the Oriental imperial concubine directly applied some secret arts to himself. Lin Haoming subconsciously urged the wisdom bead, and the next moment he woke up.


    When Lin Haoming was sober, she noticed the fright on the face of the Eastern imperial concubine. She looked at Lin Haoming again in disbelief and said coldly, "you, a monk in the transformation period, can resist my secret arts."


    In fact, Lin Haoming felt a little flustered at the moment. Before that, he subconsciously used Gongde beads. But similarly, the power of Gongde beads was so strong that all the secret methods of the monks in the current integration period failed. I''m afraid the other party would doubt himself more.


    Now Lin Haoming can only say: "Niang, since I set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, I have practiced many means to resist illusions. Therefore, even if it is a senior in the fitness period, it is impossible to know something easily through some secret methods!"


    Speaking of this, I immediately moved in my heart, and then my eyebrows twinkled with colorful light.


    "Colorful light, you have a few skills!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s means, the Eastern imperial concubine is not in doubt, just look at Lin Haoming''s eyes even worse.


    Lin Haoming put up his kung fu, but before he could catch his breath, the imperial concubine said again, "Lin Haoming, since I can''t know anything from your mind, let''s talk about it directly. You, a little monk, dare to try to touch the golden branches and jade leaves. Don''t you think you have some wishful thinking?"


    "I''ll tell you back to my mother. It seems that she has used the wrong object. I think Ping Lao has been around her for many years. Two hours ago, she has already known everything. I believe you should be aware that some things are not my initiative." Lin Haoming said.


    "Since you didn''t take the initiative, that''s very good. From today on, I can take it as if it didn''t happen." Eastern imperial concubine road.


    "I used to do the same thing, but sometimes things didn''t work out as expected. Maybe this is the so-called fate. Wenyu is very affectionate to me. Since I have promised, I will not let her down." Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Do you have the skill?" The Eastern imperial concubine sneered.


    "Not now, but in the future!" Lin Haoming confidently said.


    "In the future, how many years from now?" East imperial concubine disdains to ask a way.


    "Within a thousand years, I must be advanced and fit, and then I should be qualified!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Millennium advanced combination!" Hearing this, the Eastern imperial concubine suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    "Yes, it''s an advanced combination within a thousand years!" Lin Haoming said categorically.


    "Even my father, it took nearly two thousand years to get together from the peak of the Huashen period. Who do you think you are?" The Eastern imperial concubine sneered.


    "Since my mother doesn''t believe me, why don''t you take a gamble? If I can do it, my mother will support me and Wenyu. If I can''t, you can do whatever you want to do with me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Arrogant little man!" Dongfang Shu can''t help but feel that Lin Haoming is crazy when he hears this bet.


    "I''m not arrogant. As long as no one interferes with my practice, I will show you." Lin Haoming confidently said.


    The Eastern imperial concubine still wanted to make a mockery of her, but when she got to her mouth, she suddenly looked at Lin Haoming, who was calm. She could not help but take back what she was going to say. Then she looked at him a few times, and suddenly showed a little smile and said, "Lin Haoming, you are really a smart man. You just said that and almost brought me into your trap. No one bothered you to practice This condition does not mean that I will protect you for thousands of years! "


    "A thousand years is just a fleeting time for my mother. If the younger generation does, she still thinks that I am not qualified. Of course, the most important thing is Wenyu herself. I think my mother must feel that her daughter and herself are more and more similar in those years?" Lin Haoming said with a smile."You don''t have to say these words. In fact, you decided to lead to the bet in the early days?" Asked the Eastern imperial concubine.


    "Yes Lin Haoming admitted without hesitation.


    "Well, in that case, I really want to see how capable you are. I can promise that it is only within my ability. If you exceed your ability, you can stop thinking about it. Besides, don''t say that I''m inhuman. The thousand years since you came back from the underworld can prove that my daughter''s eyes are the same as mine, and the men I like are really different In general. "


    Hearing this Oriental imperial concubine''s final explanation, Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling a bit stunned.


    "Madame!" On one side, Dongfang Shu saw his master like this, pretty and red, and couldn''t help but remind him.


    Lin Haoming looked at the smiling woman in front of him, and suddenly thought of something that he had been puzzled about before. Why didn''t the emperor of the demons strengthen this Eastern imperial concubine and become the queen of holy land? It seems that this imperial concubine is really out of the ordinary. This is not suitable for her.


    After being reminded by Dongfang Shu, the Oriental imperial concubine quickly put away her smile. However, it seemed that she was not used to acting dignified before. Now she stood up and went to Lin Haoming and said, "boy, you can charm my daughter. You have some skills, but there have been a lot of genius realms in the apotheosis period. In the end, there are not many people who can really get into the combination, so Don''t be too arrogant


    "Arrogance and self-confidence are just one word difference, but they are so different that Lin thinks he is the latter!" Lin Haoming is still neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You are a little interesting. No wonder Wenyu likes you, but she has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She wants to marry my daughter. She doesn''t know how to please me. She is a little annoying. Since this palace has promised you to make a bet, you can disappear in front of me. You can''t expect to see me, your daughter, in this thousand years!" The imperial concubine of the East, all of a sudden, went straight for the guest''s orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the Eastern imperial concubine said that if he let himself go, he would let him go. Even though he had not responded, the master of fitness period had already used his means to make himself return to the outside of the bamboo building in a trance.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two maidens still standing motionless at the door, and then looked at the position of the bamboo building where he was just supposed to be.


    This Oriental imperial concubine''s personality is indeed strange. Wen Yu is better than her. No wonder that Ping Lao followed her for many years and could not figure out what the other side would do.


    However, everything was in my expectation at this meeting. The Millennium agreement seemed arrogant, but it was really the only way that I could get along with each other. Moreover, I also left some moves in my bets. Even if I didn''t have a successful advanced combination after a thousand years, as long as I showed enough value, I believe this Oriental The imperial concubine will not be too heartless.


    When these flashed through Lin Haoming''s mind, a maiden at the door seemed to have received someone''s order, and then directly let Lin Haoming follow her to leave here.


    As the maid passed through the corridor and several palaces, she finally arrived in a side hall. Here, a woman in armor, who looked quite heroic, seemed to wait for Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t see this girl, but after arriving here, the woman immediately went forward and said, "Wei Ying, the bodyguard of Princess Chang''s mansion, has met Lin Daoyou. The residence of Daoyou has been arranged. I''ll take Daoyou to get familiar with the situation here in the next few days. I will accompany you before you see your majesty."


    "So it''s Wei Xianzi, and everything has to do with the fairy?" Lin Haoming knew that it was indeed the person sent by the princess, and he politely said.


    "Lin Daoyou, you can call me Wei Daoyou." Wei Ying deliberately stressed.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. Seeing that the other party was indeed a woman, why should he call him a Taoist friend? However, since the girl specially emphasized it, Lin Haoming nodded his head and agreed. He just felt that some evil things happened today, and strange women met one after another.


    As Wei Ying walked out of the palace of the imperial concubine of the East, there was a road leading to the top and bottom of the mountain. When Wei Ying made a request to the bottom of the mountain, he strode down directly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he needed to walk when he left. What''s more, Wei Ying had to take out a token every time he walked. After that, the guard at the intersection would release him. As for those who want to lead from the road accident, I''m afraid he will immediately touch the prohibition When the result is how, Lin Haoming can also think clearly with his toes.


    Tianmo mountain is high and majestic, and the place where the imperial concubine of the East is located is not far from the top of the mountain. It takes an hour to get to the middle of the mountain by walking and stopping all the way down the mountain.


    Although Lin Haoming is not in a hurry, this method is also a waste of time. After another sentry, Lin Haoming can''t help but ask, "Wei Daoyou, shall we go on like this all the time?"


    Wei Ying naturally understood Lin Haoming''s meaning, but still used a stiff mouth: "this is the rule!"


    Faced with Wei Ying''s answer, Lin Haoming was also helpless. After walking down the road, Lin Haoming found that Wei Ying didn''t even look at herself at all. She didn''t even look at her mouth all the way. She didn''t open her mouth, as if she didn''t want to talk to herself more.


    Next, Lin Haoming intends to say a few words to the other party. Although Wei Ying sometimes answers, most of the time, she still responds in a way that she doesn''t know or has no comment on.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming is very confused. He has never offended this person, and if he did, I believe that the eldest princess would never send her to accompany him. Is it because this girl is naturally indifferent.


    Since the other side is always like this, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to pay more attention to it, just follow her on.


    Finally, after walking for more than an hour, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. From here, they walked more than a hundred miles to the seaside. However, the other party did not let Lin Haoming continue to walk the four long bridges. Instead, they went to a nearby open space where some flying boats were parked.


    Wei Ying went directly to a boat before, followed up, Lin Haoming saw, naturally also immediately followed up.


    The eldest princess does not live in Tianmo mountain. In fact, she has her own residence in the imperial capital, or even her own territory, which is Nankun Island, one of the eight affiliated islands of Zhuque island.


    The eight affiliated islands of Sixiang island are all named after the eight trigrams, but a position is added in front to distinguish which one belongs to.


    Although Nankun island is only a subsidiary island of the four major islands, it is also thousands of miles wide. In fact, these 4832 islands are almost the same size, and most of them also have their own masters. Most of them are the children of the royal family and the eight marshals. The only ones that do not belong to this category are the master of that time, an LAN, the national master, and one belonging to the rattan demon family ¡£


    As a monk of Mahayana period, the national master an LAN and Xie Gu had an island. However, as an alchemist, the master of that time had such an honor. It can be seen that his status was not lower than that of the eight great generals.The boat arrived directly over Nankun island.


    On top of the boat, Lin Haoming looked at Nankun Island carefully. He found that the island was shaped like an equilateral triangle. There were many tall and majestic temples in the center. Obviously, it should be the princess Chang''s mansion. There was a temple in each of the three corners of the island, and it was a lonely one. Although they were very large, there were no other buildings around.


    Princess Chang''s mansion is completely constructed in the form of a pyramid. The core of the palace is a huge palace. The palace is tall and majestic, with extraordinary momentum. From a distance, it looks like a huge tower standing in the middle of the earth.


    Taking the palace as the center, many buildings spread out in circles. The closer the tower is, the higher it is. On the contrary, the lower it is. Of course, although it is low, many buildings have a different flavor.


    Of course, the regularity of this layout is too strong. I''m afraid that most of these temples are part of the array of Dharma, but I don''t know whether they are also part of the array of the imperial capital.


    Wei Ying led the way in front of her and walked towards the main hall in the center. When she passed through some temples and pavilions, many people saw her and were quite respectful. Even after seeing her, two friars in the cultivation period nodded to her.


    From these details, Lin Haoming vaguely feels that Wei Ying''s status in Princess Chang''s mansion is not ordinary. He just doesn''t know whether Wei Ying has a close relationship with Princess Chang, or whether she has a big background.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    After walking for a while, Wei Ying suddenly turned around and went in another direction.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything after him. He walked for a short time to a courtyard in the middle of several tall buildings.


    This courtyard is not very large, but it is also chic. The three story building is exquisitely carved. There is a pond in front of the gate, in which lotus blossoms and some colorful fish shuttle among them. There are rockeries on the side, which is quite elegant.


    Standing at the gate of the pavilion, Wei Ying stopped and turned to Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Daoyou, this is the residence that your highness ordered to give you temporarily. The concubines who came with you have already been here. Your Highness has something to do now. If there is any period, you will be called. I have arranged for four maidens to serve you. If there is anything else you need You can also bring it up! "


    "Thank you very much Lin Haoming also bowed his hands in return.


    "By the way, this is the pass order of Princess Chang''s mansion. You can take it first. With this token, most of the places in the mansion can still go. Once you get close to the pass order, you will be prompted. Of course, the token can also go in and out freely. Lin Daoyou can also go around the nearby islands as long as you don''t leave the Tianmo Lake area!" Wei Ying removed a jade card and handed it directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took the jade plate and looked at it. He found that the jade plate was only a magic weapon refined from ordinary jade. However, on the front of the jade plate, there was a sign of Princess Chang''s mansion, and a mysterious character was engraved on the back.


    Without waiting for Lin Haoming to take care of it, Wei Ying left again.


    As soon as she left, the gate of the small building opened, and Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing came out. The two women also saw Wei Ying walking out of the courtyard, but they only took a look. Then they immediately saluted Lin Haoming and said, "childe!"


    Lin Haoming took a look at them and noticed that there were several beautiful women behind them. He also nodded.


    These women were all dressed in the maid''s clothes of Princess Chang''s mansion. Obviously, they were the people mentioned by Wei Ying. Lin Haoming could only see at a glance that although the four women were only 20 or 30 years old, their Dan cultivation was only in the early stage of foundation construction. In the area of Tianmo City, such a good cultivation can only be said that their qualifications were not particularly good.


    Because the emperor wanted to summon himself, at least a month later, Lin Haoming decided to settle down for a while and not to do something he shouldn''t do, so he practiced in the small building directly.


    After staying for more than half a month, Liu Ruolan suddenly came to see herself. When she saw her, she bit her apricot lips. She seemed to have made a great determination and said, "young master, the former senior Wei said that we can go in and out freely, so So I want to see him! "


    Lin Haoming knows that the main reason why Liu Ruolan is willing to follow him is her brother. Now that people are here, they will inevitably become more eager.


    This kind of thing, Lin Haoming also does not want to stop, nod head directly way: "do you know his specific place?"


    "My brother is in Jingwu Academy of rutile island! One of the maids, nuanmei, is from rutile Island, so I want to take her with me Liu Ruolan said.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard the name of rutile Island, he knew that it was not within the scope of the inner island. It was obviously an island outside the Tianmo lake.


    Perhaps knowing what Lin Haoming was thinking, Liu Ruolan immediately continued to explain: "the imperial capital has special boats between the major islands for the convenience of low-level monks, and there are also some Nankun islands. Nuanmei has used to travel by boat several times, so it won''t take too much time to go back and forth."


    "Oh! In that case, why don''t I go and have a look at it? " Lin Haoming said.


    "The young master wants to go out too. Isn''t he waiting for his majesty to summon him?" After Liu Ruolan heard this, he was surprised.


    "Your majesty will not summon me for the time being. Since I have arrived at the imperial capital, I also want to have a look. Wei Ying also told me before that it doesn''t matter as long as you don''t leave the range of Tianmo lake!" Lin Haoming said.


    "If so, I will obey the arrangement of the young master."


    Lin Haoming never procrastinates in his work. Since he has agreed to leave, he will leave immediately.


    Liu Ruolan knew from her own mouth that most of these maids were selected from the area of Tianmo lake. After some training and helping them build foundations, they were assigned to the residences in Tianmo mountain and Sixiang island.


    Because I''m not familiar with the roads here, I''m going to lead the way.


    A group of three soon arrived at the door, but they did not go out. Suddenly, a hasty pace came out. Lin Haoming didn''t look back, but he also knew that Wei Ying was the one who came.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, Wei Ying was not wearing a woman''s dress even though she had taken off her military uniform. On the contrary, she was dressed up in a man''s clothing, which was quite heroic.


    "Wei Daoyou, are you?" Lin Haoming watched her chase out, or first asked.


    Wei Ying bowed his hand and said: "I forgot to explain before. If Lin Daoyou wants to go out, I will accompany you. After all, when you first arrive at the imperial capital, you can avoid some troubles if you follow me."Although Wei Ying''s words seemed reasonable and reasonable, Lin Haoming could feel that it was after Wei Ying went back to report her order that someone had explained something to her again. Otherwise, it would not have happened. Moreover, it also showed that her every move was under the surveillance of the other party.


    Of course, just go to see Liu Ruolan''s brother and see the real situation of the imperial capital, so Lin Haoming won''t care about it. What''s more, Wei Ying''s words are not wrong. She can avoid some troubles if she follows.


    With Wei Ying''s company, you can take the boat of Princess Chang''s mansion directly and save some unnecessary trouble.


    Ruxiang island is the second island chain of Tianmo lake. One of the 64 islands is larger than Nankun island. There are not only monks living on the island, but also several mortal cities. Of course, most of the mortals who can live on such an island are immortals. In fact, this warm plum is one of them. She also has an ancestor who is the capital of the emperor A magic captain.


    Because Nuan Mei is from rutin Island, she knows where Jingwu academy is.


    As a matter of fact, Jingwu academy is a academy affiliated to the Royal subordinates of the heavenly devil holy land to cultivate the Royal Guard. Some people who have passed the qualification appraisal and are confirmed to be qualified and have no money can enter the Academy. Once they pass the final examination, they will have a chance to enter the guard. As long as they become a formal member of the guard, they will get a lot of training money After all, this army is under the command of the real Emperor himself and belongs to his majesty.


    In the past, Lin Haoming didn''t know this. Now, it''s no wonder that Liu Ruolan would be so nervous about his brother''s future. Once he entered the guard army, he almost reached the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Ruxiang island is an island which is long from east to west and narrow from north to south. Because there is a large bay in the middle of the island, it is divided into two parts: North and south. Ordinary people usually live in the south of the island, while the whole north is the place of Jingwu Academy.


    The boat landed directly near the Jingwu academy, and Wei Ying put it away directly.


    Although the Jingwu Academy was only a place for the imperial subordinates to train the guards, it was actually of a large scale. It was built around several mountain peaks, and there was a city at the foot of the mountain. At least when he was on a boat, Lin Haoming felt that it was at least as small as some of the major gates in the human world.


    Although the Jingwu academy is located in the outer island chain, the guards here are quite strict because all the guards are trained. Those who want to enter the Jingwu Academy must first enter the city at the foot of the mountain, and then they need to find someone who is specially responsible for contacting things, so that they can contact the people in the Jingwu Academy.


    Enter the city where the Jingwu academy belongs. Although most of the people living in this city are ordinary people, except those who are qualified to trade here, most of them are related to the cultivation in the Jingwu Academy.


    Since looking at the city, some people in the past have touched the city for the first time.


    To say that the city is also quite lively, the streets on both sides of a variety of shops, and restaurants are countless.


    Although the majority of pedestrians on the street are ordinary people, there are also some monks, some of whom are not weak in their accomplishments, such as those in the period of Yuanying.


    On the way back, Lin Haoming heard Liu Ruolan say that if you want to enter the guard army, you have to transform your mind to the lowest level of cultivation. It can be seen that these yuan infantile monks may belong to the Jingwu Academy.


    Of course, not every monk who enters the Jingwu academy can become a member of the guard. According to Liu Ruolan, the Jingwu academy is not only one of the Ruxiang islands, but also has 36 places. The 36 Jingwu academies send three monks every ten years to participate in the competition. Only the top ten of the competition are qualified to enter the guard army.


    Of course, there are restrictions on entering the Jingwu Academy. No matter what the status is, even if they are promoted to God, if they fail to win the competition before the age of 1000, they must leave the Jingwu Academy. Of course, although these people can not enter the guard army, they are all monks in the transformation period, and the Jingwu academy will arrange separately. In addition, if they are still unable to advance to the level of Yuanying at the age of 300, then They''ll be eliminated early in the day.


    The reason why Liu Ruolan and Lin Haoming signed a centennial treaty was that his younger brother was already 200 years old, so he had to help him enter the period of primipara as much as possible within 100 years.


    After walking a long way in the street, several people come to an intersection, which is also some terby. A road leading to the mountain is covered by a layer of light. Colleagues separate half of the cities. It is not difficult to get in and out of the light curtain. As long as you exert a little magic power, you can pass through it. After passing by, the light curtain will be filled again Together.


    Seeing such a ban, Lin Haoming immediately understood that it was obviously designed to isolate those mortals. After all, as long as there is magic power, it can be passed.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, this prohibition naturally did not work. However, after passing through the prohibition, it was equivalent to entering the world of friars from the mortal world. Although it was still in the city, it was more like the fairyland of the Xiuxian world.


    The place responsible for contact with the outside world is also in this city, and it is a very attractive small building. In fact, it is not only necessary to contact with the outside world, but also many things of Jingwu academy and the outside world will be handled in this place, so this liaison office is also a very important place.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to disturb Liu Ruolan''s meeting with her brother. At the same time, he also wanted to turn around. So he broke up with Liu Ruolan in front of the building. After the break-up, Lin Haoming also strolled around the city, naturally accompanied by Wei Ying.


    Although this place was set up because of the existence of the Jingwu academy, and the monks of the Jingwu academy could be transformed into gods at most. But because of this, although there are not many good things, but because of the various skills cultivated by the disciples in the Jingwu academy, the goods here naturally include all kinds of things. It is precisely because of this that Lin Haoming is interested in this place.


    When he was in Moya City, although the city was not small, it was located at the border of the holy land. Compared with the Imperial City, the types of items were naturally less. Just a moment later, Lin Haoming had asked several things he had never seen.


    In this process, Lin Haoming found that Wei Ying had a wide range of knowledge. He could tell the origin of some things without looking at them. Of course, Lin Haoming also found out from her eyes that although she sometimes said it very carefully, she almost despised those things.


    Walking and stopping, suddenly appeared in front of Lin Haoming feel quite strange shop, this shop only sells one kind of goods.


    This kind of object seems to be a fist sized crystal ball, but when used, as long as you put a row on your body, the crystal ball will immediately turn into a soft and transparent armor like thing, and stick it on the person''s body. The name of the object is quite powerful. It is called "xuanjing soft armor". However, the so-called xuanjing soft armor is very fragile. Lin Haoming asked himself and hit him at will, You can smash most of the Xuan crystal soft armor sold here.There are so many people coming to buy such fragile armor. Even when Lin Haoming and Wei Ying enter the shop, the shop assistants are busy and can''t greet them. Instead, they let the guests in at will and wait for the guests to ask for the purchase.


    "Guardian friends, it''s not very protective, but there are so many people who buy it. It''s a bit interesting!" After scanning several times, Lin Haoming finally couldn''t help asking.


    Wei Ying was still forbidden by that group of soldiers. At this time, Wei Ying also said calmly: "this armor is not really used for protection, but the friars of Jingwu academy only wear them when they fight. If the friars of Jingwu academy break the xuanjing soft armor on each other, they will win. This can make both sides of the fight as much as possible to eliminate their scruples and better Judge the true strength of both sides. "


    "That''s why. I''m afraid it''s not easy to refine this kind of dark crystal soft armor!" Lin Haoming glances at the price of some commonly used xuanjing soft armor. For some golden elixir monks, they all need more than ten top-grade magic stones. Those in the yuan infant period are all calculated on the basis of the best magic stones or real magic beads. Although he doesn''t lack these, I''m afraid it''s really not cheap for the friars of Jingwu Academy. Now thinking about Liu Ruolan, it''s no wonder that she tries her best to give her brother a special purpose Magic stones and magic beads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Although this xuanjing soft armor is interesting, Lin Haoming has no intention to buy it. After all, it is not practical. Although Wei Ying also said that xuanjing soft armor can withstand all the efforts of friars in the transformation period, it is hard to break it. Obviously, there is no xuanjing soft armor here. Moreover, the price of the xuanjing soft armor is too expensive. It only appears occasionally when some friars in the Xunzi period compete with each other.


    Leaving the shop where xuanjing soft armor is sold, Lin Haoming has gone to some places. However, although there are still some new things, he can''t find anything helpful for him. At most, he can only see more.


    Calculate the time, also to and Liu Ruolan better time, Lin Haoming and Wei Ying together to the restaurant before the agreement to wait for her.


    At the time of separation, Lin Haoming and Liu Ruolan agreed that after Liu Ruolan had met her brother, they would have a round in a nearby restaurant.


    Naturally, this restaurant is also a place for the monks of Jingwu academy to have fun and get together.


    There are three floors in the restaurant. Since Lin Haoming and Wei Ying are subconsciously astringent and pretend to be ordinary monks in the later period of Yuanying, no one is surprised to enter here.


    They found a seat on the third floor at random. Lin Haoming ordered some food and wine. The wine was also a good magic wine. The dishes were cooked by wild animals from other countries. They were not only delicious, but also helpful to the magic power.


    Of course, although Lin Haoming has ordered some of the best dishes, the help of these dishes to Lin Haoming''s cultivation is actually very weak. However, the quality of Qingyuan wine here is excellent. Lin Haoming knows that the Qingyuan wine is definitely made from six grades of Qingyuan rice.


    When he had just ascended, Qi Feiyu invited himself to drink. The best wine in the restaurant was the Qingyuan wine made from seven grades of Qingyuan rice. As expected, the imperial capital was different.


    Compared with the previous calm, Lin Haoming found that Wei Ying was quite cool at that time, at least now facing the present cup of things, it is really fearless.


    Lin Haoming looks at her several cups to go down, just want to boast a few words, a burst of rapid footstep sound lets everybody at present cast their eyes to that side.


    Lin Haoming even narrowed his eyes, strictly forbidden to stare at the people running upstairs, then slightly frowned and asked, "warm Mei, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry, Ruolan?"


    In fact, there is no need for Lin Haoming to ask. Nuan Mei has already opened her mouth, but because Lin Haoming has asked, when Lin Haoming has finished, she said in a hurry: "my Lord, no, Mrs. Liu, she has been detained."


    Because Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing are accompanied by Lin Haoming''s concubine, Nuan Mei naturally calls his wife.


    "Well? What''s going on? " When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help but show a cold light in his eyes.


    "Warm Mei, sit down and speak slowly!" Wei Ying was surprised to hear that, but since she was only detained, it was not obvious that the contradiction could not be solved. She was still very calm at this time.


    Perhaps because of Wei Ying''s calmness, Nuan Mei was not so worried. She sat down carefully and slowly slowed down her breath: "it was very smooth at the beginning. I went to the reception building with my wife to wait for my wife and brother to meet. The lady was very excited when she saw her brother. The maid didn''t dare to disturb her and waited outside. Unexpectedly, two strangers suddenly came to me and asked me what was inside Whether it''s Liu Qing, because I know the name of my wife''s brother and subconsciously admit it. Who would have thought that these two people would have broken into the house and then boldly molested his wife. "


    "What, who are those two?" Hearing this, the voice of Lin Haoming''s inquiry also changed.


    "I don''t know, but one of them has a very high level of cultivation. I just took my wife and me with one move." Said Nuan Mei.


    "How did you get out of here?" Wei Ying stares at Nuan Mei and asks.


    "In a hurry, the little maid reported that she was the maid of the princess Chang''s mansion, and said that she had come with the captain of the interior guard when something happened. The two men were afraid of it, so they let her out." Said Nuan Mei.


    "Lin Daoyou, what do you think of this matter?" Asked Wei Ying.


    "It''s better to ask someone directly!" Lin Haoming said with deep meaning.


    "Yes, it''s better to ask directly!" Wei Ying said, suddenly the momentum of her body suddenly burst out, followed by the empty palm of her hand to grab a lift. With the sound of the floor breaking, a man in Gray was caught by her directly from the second floor.


    Suddenly, seeing this scene, people who had been eating well could not help but be surprised. A waiter carrying wine and vegetables was even more frightened that the wine and vegetables in his hands were overturned.


    "Let me go. What are you doing with me?" The assassin in grey was restrained by Wei Ying and couldn''t move at all. He could only shout.


    "Let go of you. You follow Nuan Mei all the way here, and then sneak and eavesdrop below. I''ll tell you the truth that you sent you here!" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "I I''m from Jingwu Academy. You''d better let me go, or... "


    The man just wanted to say two cruel words, but the words were not finished. Lin Haoming directly pressed one hand on his head and directly performed soul searching on him.


    Wei Ying was surprised that Lin Haoming used soul searching technique directly. Even if he could survive under soul searching, his mind would be damaged."Lin Daoyou, are you a little rash?" Wei Ying didn''t stop him, but after Lin Haoming searched the soul, he threw the man in his hand and asked.


    But Lin Haoming said faintly: "Wei Daoyou, I come here with the eldest princess, so it represents the eldest princess. If my concubine is detained by others, I''m afraid that I am easy to bully in the eyes of others, so I have to do something, and of course I need the support of the Lord."


    "Fortunately, he is just an ordinary monk Yuanying. If he abolishes it, he will be abandoned." Wei Ying seems indifferent to Tao, but also shows that she agrees with Lin Haoming''s practice.


    "Lin Daoyou, what did you find?" Wei Ying asked again.


    "He was only sent out by a man named Kanggu, who seems to be the one who detained my concubine!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Kanggu, his name is Kang?" After hearing this, Wei Ying seemed to think of something.


    "It''s Kang! The eight marshals are Hua Dashuai, Nangong marshal, Murong marshal, Duan Dashuai, Luo Dashuai, Zhang Dashuai, yuan Dashuai and Kang Dashuai. Do weidaoyou think this person is Kang Dashuai''s people? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Besides Zhang, there are many clansmen in the Eight Generals. Among the guards, there are often disciples of the Eight Generals, who are likely to exercise in them." Wei Ying was more or less worried.


    "Is this commander Kang?"


    "Supporters of the great prince!" Wei Ying said word by word.


    "No matter whether he is Kang dashai''s descendant or not, it doesn''t mean much to me now. I think I should go to him directly now, but even if he is the descendant of Kang Dashuai, it doesn''t matter!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    After hearing this, Wei Ying discovered for the first time that the people in front of him were not ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "In the city of Jingwu academy, no action is allowed!"


    Before the two men started, a man''s voice had already sounded.


    Lin Haoming and Wei Ying suddenly appeared in the restaurant on the third floor of this man, Wei Ying still calm way: "you are the city law enforcement envoy!"


    "Yes, why do you want to attack the disciples of Jingwu academy?" The man looked at the friar after being searched for soul and asked with a slight frown. Although his words were questioning, his tone was not so severe.


    This person''s cultivation is not the peak of the transformation period, and Lin Haoming and Wei Ying are equivalent. He also understands that even if he really does, he can''t win them down. What''s more, the other side dares to abandon people here without any scruple. I''m afraid his background is so big that he can''t be compared with such a small law enforcement envoy.


    "Since you are a law enforcement officer, it''s very good that this man''s accomplice actually detained my friend''s concubine. I want to know how to deal with it!" Although Wei Ying looks heroic and manly, she is still a woman and still has a woman''s delicate mind.


    After hearing this, the law enforcement envoy frowned deeper, glanced at the blind monk Jindan and asked, "this is what two soul searching men got?"


    "Yes! Now please take us up the mountain immediately. If something goes wrong with my concubine, I will never care about the other party''s origin. Even the people of the eight marshals will kill us! " Lin Haoming said firmly.


    This law enforcement made his heart tremble again when he heard this. Originally, he had guessed that the other party had a good origin. Now it seems that the origin of these two people is bigger than he imagined.


    "Are you..." No matter what, we have to find out the identity of the two people, so I asked.


    In fact, Wei Ying didn''t want to make a big deal. If Lin Haoming had killed the eight marshals, it would only bring trouble to the eldest princess. At this time, she had to take out a token.


    Lin Haoming is familiar with this token, which is similar to what Wei Ying gave him. However, his token is a "Xuan" character, but this one is a "Tian" character. If you arrange it according to the dark yellow of heaven and earth, it seems that his own token is only the third class.


    It''s natural that the law enforcement envoy can become a law enforcement envoy. When you look at the other party''s token, you can see that it''s the person of Princess Chang''s mansion. When you see the word "Tian", your heart really trembles again. You should know that only the most important person in Princess Chang''s mansion can have this token, and the other monk can hold it. That''s the absolute reason It''s not what you can imagine. No wonder another person dares to say that kind of big talk.


    Now that he was so big that he didn''t want to delay, he immediately agreed to take two people up the mountain.


    With the law enforcement leading the way, naturally everything went smoothly. The two men soon got to the mountain, but when they got to the mountainside, the law enforcement envoy led them to a temple and said, "two Taoist friends, even I can only bring two of them here. Next, I will report this matter to the president immediately. I believe that he will give you a satisfactory result £¡¡±


    Wei Ying also knew some rules. After all, the Jingwu Academy was not an ordinary place, so she nodded.


    After the law enforcement envoy left, he quickly headed for the top of the mountain. In a moment, he arrived at the main hall on the top of the mountain. However, he did not enter the hall. Instead, he went around to a side hall which did not look impressive.


    "Nanfeng, how did you come here?" A deep voice sounded after he went in.


    Although Nanfeng didn''t see people, he immediately arched his hand and said, "my Lord, something happened. Nanfeng has to disturb you."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the voice.


    Nanfeng did not dare to hide, and immediately said the matter.


    After hearing this, the man was silent for a while, and then he said, "are you sure that''s the" Tian "token of the princess Chang


    "It''s true that I have seen the token of" Di "before, and there will be no mistake!" Nanfeng is very sure of the answer.


    "Since he knows that Kanggu did it, take him directly to Kanggu, and then you know what to do!" Said the owner of the voice, giving a hint at last.


    Nanfeng obviously understood, and immediately clasped his fist and said, "I understand!"


    Lin Haoming and Wei Ying, waiting for less than half an hour in the side hall, Nanfeng has already returned.


    Seeing him, Lin Haoming immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you, nandaoyou?"


    "I have reported to the president that he directly asked me to take two people to find nakanggu, but I don''t know whether they can be clear about their identity?" Nanfeng asked.


    "Is he really a member of Kang dashai''s family?" Asked Wei Ying.


    "It''s true, so although the two are from the princess Chang''s mansion, we don''t need to be afraid of him, but I hope we won''t be embarrassed!" Nanfeng has something to do with it.


    "As long as a person has nothing to do, I can give him life, but if something happens, don''t blame me for being rude!" Lin Haoming listened to each other''s tone. It seemed that Kang Gu had long been infamous in the Jingwu Academy. When he thought that Ruolan had fallen into his hands, he didn''t want to have anything wrong. If so, he would really feel sorry for her."Don''t lead the way Wei Ying seemed to see Lin Haoming''s eagerness and took the initiative to speak.


    "Good!" Nanfeng also agreed at this time, and then immediately took two people to continue up the mountain, only for a while to a courtyard.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming also noticed that there were no caves on the mountain. Most of them were stone houses, houses, and temples. Although the courtyard was not large, it was already good on the mountain. It can be seen that Kanggu had a long history.


    The courtyard itself has a forbidden array. Nanfeng directly takes out a note and throws it in.


    A moment later, the courtyard array opened a gap on its own. Nanfeng gave a sign, then left and took the lead in.


    After Lin Haoming and Wei Ying also went in, they saw a man who looked quite handsome. They strode out of the house and bowed their hands at the three people and said, "Southern Taoist friends, and these two Taoist friends, don''t know what to do next?"


    Nanfeng is not the beginning of the transformation of God, but in the face of Nanfeng, he is proud, as if born superior to others.


    "Kanggu, these two are Taoist friends of the princess Chang''s mansion. Lin Daoyou''s concubine came to visit his younger brother who was practicing in the Jingwu academy, but was detained. Don''t you know this? Do you know?" Nanfeng in the face of Kanggu''s attitude, is still not arrogant to this purpose said.


    Kang Gu listened, but showed a surprised expression. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and Wei Ying with a puzzled look. Then he said in a slight anger: "nandaoyou, you are not the one who suspects Kang''s arrest, are you? To tell you the truth, Kang has never been out of the house today. What a joke


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Lin Haoming got the story of kanggukou people by soul searching. Naturally, there would be no problem. Although some skilled monks, even if they were soul searching, could use some means to let the soul searchers get some false news, but the one who was searched was only a monk in the golden elixir period, and it was impossible to cultivate that kind of ability.


    Kang Gu''s words were obviously an excuse. Lin Haoming''s face sank and said, "this is the news I got from soul searching. Kang Gu, I know you are a member of commander Kang''s family, but you''d better not be self righteous. Lin doesn''t suggest soul searching you again!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s arrogant words, Kang Gu''s face also changed greatly. Nanfeng on one side immediately ran to the middle of the two people and said, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Kanggu, have you done this? If you do, hand over the person. I believe that in the face of Kang dashai, these two will never be investigated!"


    "Nandao friend, I''m a member of Jingwu Academy. You are the law enforcement envoy of Jingwu Academy. How can you keep your mouth open and keep your mouth open to outsiders? This person said that soul searching must be from Jingwu Academy. He has poisoned the people of Jingwu academy, but you are still indifferent. Nanfeng, are you afraid that I will sue you from the dean?" Being questioned by Nanfeng, Kanggu has become awe inspiring. At least, this is what he said. Even Nanfeng was speechless for a while.


    "Nonsense!" Lin Haoming knew that the other party was just bullshit. He was worried about Liu Ruolan''s life and death. He didn''t care so much about it. His figure flashed, and he bypassed Nanfeng to Kanggu.


    Seeing Lin Haoming, Kanggu suddenly made a move and was shocked. Subconsciously, he burst out a flaming red flying sword.


    Lin Haoming grabs it with one hand, and the flying sword is directly grasped by his magic big hand, while the other hand has already been grasped towards his head.


    When Nanfeng sees Lin Haoming''s move, she can''t watch Lin Haoming really take Kanggu down. Subconsciously, she also wants to do it. But Wei Ying''s figure flashed to him at this time. Obviously, she has already planned for a long time, so she decides to stand on Lin Haoming''s side.


    But when Lin Haoming was about to succeed, suddenly a cold light directly shone on Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that the other party''s blow was fierce, and he had already caught it. At this time, he had to let go and force the cold light temporarily.


    After that, I found that the bright green willow leaves were not only silver leaves.


    "Stop it!"


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking about who the man was, a soft voice rang out, and then a cold woman in a white dress came out of the house.


    Nanfeng saw the woman and immediately went forward to salute: "I have seen president Fang!"


    "Dean?" Lin Haoming looks at the woman surnamed Fang and frowns again. To be able to save the ancient style from her own hands, needless to say, this woman''s cultivation must have reached the stage of practicing deficiency. Moreover, judging from her casual manner, I''m afraid that she will not be a monk in the early stage of practicing deficiency.


    When the woman named Fang appeared, she did not say much. She just gently raised the silver willow branches in her hand. The silver willow leaves which had turned into cold light before flashed to her, and then merged with the willow branches to become a willow leaf on the willow branch.


    Just a willow leaf, he has already forced himself back. Lin Haoming can be sure that the magic treasure in the other party''s hand is more than five grade magic treasure. If he really tries his best, he may be completely abandoned.


    The opponent suddenly appeared such a fierce figure, which made Lin Haoming have to cast a mouse and look at each other, his face became a little ugly.


    "What''s going on?" The woman surnamed Fang has a beautiful voice, but it gives people the feeling of being cool.


    Just a word, Lin Haoming can be sure, this woman, the appearance looks cold and arrogant, but the attack is certainly extremely cold.


    After she appeared, Lin Haoming also sent a message to ask Nanfeng about the origin of this person. She learned that this woman was really the president of Jingwu academy, and she was also the president of the chief position. The Dean Nanfeng had called to report to before was just the vice president.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but feel some doubts about Nanfeng''s explanation. Lin Haoming even doesn''t rule out that Nanfeng has already informed Kang Gu to make early preparations. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why the president of Jingwu academy appeared in front of him.


    After listening to Nanfeng''s words, president Fang took a look at Lin Haoming, and then said faintly, "it turns out that your concubine has disappeared in our Jingwu Academy. You can be forgiven for your impatience. However, I have to tell you something. I''ve been here all the time. Kang Gu has never left. How can I detain your concubine? I''m afraid you have been used. You are the eldest Kang Gu is a member of Kang Dashuai''s family. Everyone knows that he is the eldest prince. I''m afraid someone wants to deliberately create a conflict between the eldest prince and the eldest princess! "


    "President Fang is sure it''s not Kang Gu''s idea. You know, this is the news that Lin Daoyou got from his soul searching? If the elder intentionally covers up, as the president of the Jingwu academy, he violates the law, I''m afraid it will aggravate the punishment! " Wei Ying didn''t believe in Tao.


    "Souhun''s news may not be true. I''m not mistaken. You should be Wei Ying, the commander of the princess''s bodyguard. I think you should know that there are at least three or four ways to leave a false impression in the sea of human consciousness. Fortunately, we are here again today. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will make a lot of people!" Although president Fang said some truth, but in the face of Wei Ying, his eyes also showed a trace of fierce murderous spirit. Obviously, he responded to Wei Ying''s warning just now.Wei Ying was recognized by the other side, but there is nothing. After all, she has been with the princess for many years, and many people know her.


    Lin Haoming can''t see the truth of the other party''s statement, but if the matter is true as the other party said, then Ruolan''s whereabouts will be broken. Although Liu Ruolan has not much to do with himself, after all, she is her own person. How can she easily watch her disappear.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that everything had become confused. He even felt that he had been completely calculated.


    "Lin Daoyou, or we will report this matter back to the eldest princess and let your highness deal with it. You can rest assured that your highness will not see you being attacked as soon as you arrive at the imperial capital!" Wei Ying can only put forward such a plan now.


    Lin Haoming listen, seems to be very helpless, after all, in front of a master in the period of practice empty, although not reconciled, but also can only nod to agree.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, it seemed that everyone was relieved. Including the Dean Fang, her heart was also slightly relaxed. But at this moment, her bright eyes suddenly brightened, and she grabbed the black shadow that suddenly appeared under her feet with one hand. However, she had not grasped the shadow, and then a force of space pulling had already acted on her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    All people were shocked by this sudden scene. At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly flashed to Kanggu again.


    Fang Su Niang felt the pressure on her body relaxed. She found that she was already in a Xumi space. The space was full of cold and evil Qi, but the place was not big. She could even feel that the space was not very solid.


    In fact, at this moment, she had no time to think about it. The silver willow branches in her hand immediately swayed gently with her gentle wrist. Silver willow leaves fell one after another, and then turned into silver lights and began to fly around her.


    Fang Su Niang''s hands began to pinch the Dharma formula. With the formula playing, those silver leaves gathered together, and then turned into a huge silver awn hovering over her head.


    "Broken!"


    Then she cried out to the sky, and the light was gone.


    "Boom!"


    When the silver awn finally bombarded the edge of the space, the huge power instantly made the space vibrate violently. At first, the vibration was not so severe, but for a moment, the surrounding space suddenly cracked, and the whole space was filled with mixed space pulling force.


    "Touch!"


    With another loud noise, the space is finally broken. Fang Su Niang gives a white light and penetrates the turbulent flow of the space.


    When she regained the feeling that she had returned to the outside world, her heart was relaxed, but then she saw the scene before her, and her heart sank.


    Not far away, Lin Haoming pressed one hand on Kanggu''s forehead, but Nanfeng had been restrained by him. He could only watch Kanggu being soured by Lin Haoming.


    "President Fang, it seems that you are really brave and dare to cover up Kanggu openly. You are very good!" At this time, Lin Haoming throws Kang Gu, who has fainted, and stares at Fang Su Niang with a gloomy face.


    When Fang Su Niang heard Lin Haoming''s words, she knew that the matter was over. Although Lin Haoming and Wei Ying in front of her were both monks in the transformation period, they could easily control them if they wanted to, but she knew that she could not do it. At least, if she really took Wei Ying, it would be more troublesome.


    "Lin Daoyou, where are people?" When Wei Ying saw Lin Haoming say this, she was relieved. She didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would suddenly make a move, and even trapped the dean of Jingwu Academy for a moment. However, the following crimes are taboo. Once soul searching does not get anything useful, I am afraid the consequences will be very serious. Of course, there is no need to worry about it now.


    "People are in it. President Fang ordered people to send them out, or younger generation to bring them out!" Lin Haoming is not warm or angry.


    "Hum!" Fang Su Niang knew that it was useless to do anything now. She glanced at Kang Gu, who had passed out of the coma, and her body shape flashed to him. Then she put on a roll of long clothes and immediately disappeared in the same place with Kanggu.


    Lin Haoming watched her leave, knowing that she must want to treat Kanggu immediately. It seems that Kanggu''s status in the Kang family is not low.


    Since all the people have left, Lin Haoming is relieved, and even released Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng just felt that he had recovered his action, and immediately called out: "Lin Daoyou, you have made trouble. Do you know who Kanggu is? He is not only a member of Kang Dashuai''s clan, but also a direct descendant of commander Kang. He is a great grandson of Marshal Kang. Because he is of high quality, the marshal loves him very much. Otherwise, why should president Fang protect him like this? "


    Lin Haoming didn''t care very much at first, but his face became a little ugly after hearing this. After all, there was still a big gap between the clansmen and the descendants, not to mention the descendants who valued them very much. If we had known this, it was not convenient for Lin Haoming to start so soon, at least even if he started it, he would be more cautious.


    Of course, now things have been like this, Lin Haoming does not say much, can only first into the house to save Ruolan again.


    Now that soul searching has found out where Ruolan is, although there is a mechanism to prohibit it, it is easy to get rid of it. Ruolan is only temporarily imprisoned without any damage. Besides Ruolan, there is a young man in her early twenties who should be Ruolan''s younger brother, Liu Qing.


    Since he made such a big thing, it is obvious that Liu Qing can''t continue to be here. Lin Haoming also simply takes people away.


    After hearing Nanfeng''s words, Wei Ying also knew that things were in trouble. Now he saw Lin Haoming bring people out. Without saying a word, he immediately threw out the boat.


    Lin Haoming also understood that Wei Ying knew that the matter was troublesome, so he had to go back to the princess as soon as possible and let her make a decision.


    After getting on the boat, he picked up the warm plum at the foot of the mountain, and immediately headed for Nankun island.


    All the way back, Wei Ying is in charge of the boat. Lin Haoming checks Liu Ruolan''s condition and finds that he is just in a coma. There is nothing wrong with him. He is relieved.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not look at Liu Ruolan in a coma, and then rescue people.


    After waking up, Lin Haoming naturally asked about the course of the time, but the results were similar to what warm Mei had said before.After Liu Haoming was rescued by his sister, he did not know how it happened.


    Liu Ruolan didn''t tell Liu Qing the real relationship between him and Lin Haoming. Liu Qing subconsciously thought that his sister was Lin Haoming''s concubine. However, Lin Haoming dared to attack Kanggu for the sake of serving her concubine. Liu Qing was greatly admired. At the same time, she felt that her sister had found someone to trust.


    Of course, after understanding some things, Liu Qing was also neat, and immediately explained why Kanggu dealt with him.


    It turned out that the Jingwu Academy was full of gangs. As the great grandson of commander Kang, Kang Gu only claimed to be a member of the Kang family after entering the Jingwu academy, but it was enough for him to establish a force. Liu Qing was not a pure benzene person. He also understood that to live well in the Jingwu academy, he had to rely on one side of the forces, and the people he took refuge in They are the children of the Murong Marshal family called Murong Guang.


    Liu Qing was also outstanding. Although he was born in general and lacked cultivation resources, he was also outstanding among the monks of the same rank. Not long ago, at a big contest of disciples in the Jindan period of Jingwu academy, Liu Qing lost the face of Kang Gu and became the object of revenge of Kang Gu.


    Lin Haoming didn''t worry that Liu Qing would lie. After all, as long as he inquired about it, it would be clear. However, Kang Gu would never have imagined that his revenge had made him suffer a great loss. However, he also needed to avoid Kang''s revenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Soon after Lin Haoming and others left, Nanfeng went to the temple again and told all the things that had happened before.


    "It turned out to be like this. Ha ha, that Lin Haoming is really crazy, but originally I just wanted to make him dissatisfied with Su Niang and hope to drive the woman out by helping the princess. Now I''m afraid that woman is not only driven down, she is the person who is led by commander Zhang, and Zhang Dashuai''s most afraid is to be involved in the matter of seizing his wife I''m afraid I won''t even come out to protect her this time, and marshal Kang will never give up. I''m afraid the superficial harmony between the eldest princess and the eldest prince may not be able to maintain


    "What you said is that if you leave the family name Fang, you will be the president of the Jingwu Academy. Then you will be able to train more useful people for the third prince." Nan Feng laughs.


    "Well, it''s good that you understand the matter psychologically. Don''t say more. You also have some responsibility for this matter. I will punish you to go to the ice pool at that time. On the one hand, you can practice your ice formula at ease, and on the other hand, you can keep you."


    "Thank you very much." Nanfeng heard this, the last bit of worry in the heart also eliminated.


    Compared with him, Fang Su Niang, who is waiting for Marshal Kang, has no way to calm down.


    After rescuing Kanggu, she has already checked it. Even if Kanggu''s spirit is damaged, even if he is really rescued and recovered, I''m afraid the trauma of the spirit will not be so easy. Although it can''t be said that it will certainly be abandoned, the future has also been destroyed. I''m afraid that this life can only linger in the period of transformation.


    Now, although she has brought people to marshal Kang, if she can save them, she may be able to alleviate some of her guilt. Otherwise, she knows that it will not be so good for Marshal Kang''s anger. Although she is also a member of commander-in-chief, she knows that Zhang is just looking at his late father as his nephew, and now he is suffering from numbness When it comes to two major forces, commander Zhang will never come out.


    Looking back on the things before, Fang Su Niang immediately thought of Nanfeng. This was what Nanfeng told herself. Then she immediately went to Kanggu and found that Kanggu really did something to arrest people.


    Originally, she planned to send Lin Haoming and Wei Ying away first, and then let Kang Gu let them go quietly. In this way, it would not offend them. But who would have thought that Lin Haoming would do such a thing for a concubine.


    Of course, she also knows that it is definitely Nanfeng''s intention to let herself fall into it. Obviously, someone looks at her sitting position and blushes. Even if the matter is solved according to her original intention, she believes that in the end, she will still encounter some dissatisfaction from both sides, and it is still that both sides do not get along well. However, she never expected that it would become so bad in front of her eyes.


    Although the heart of resentment, let her hate all want to bite jade teeth are broken, but there is no way.


    In the heart of hesitation, a thin middle-aged man came out.


    The man was the chief manager of Kang Dashuai''s mansion, and also his clansman, Kang Yu.


    However, as soon as Kang Yu appeared, he didn''t show any sign. He just said lightly: "president Fang, it''s important for commander Fang to treat Kanggu. Now I don''t have time to see you. President Fang, please come back!"


    "Manager Kang, I want to explain this matter!" Fang Su Niang also tried to defend herself.


    But Kang Yu directly waved his hand and said, "president Fang, how things are, my commander-in-chief''s office will naturally find out, but there is one thing that president Fang had better know. Kang Gu became like this under your nose. President Fang has an unshirkable responsibility. If it were not for Zhang dashai''s face, president Fang would not stand here to speak."


    For Kang Yu''s words, Fang Su Niang knows that this is all true, and I''m afraid her own destiny is not in her own control.


    Knowing that she would not get any good results, Fang Su Niang could only sigh and walked out of the mansion.


    In fact, she is also aware that she is just a friar in the period of practicing emptiness. Even when she reaches the peak of the practice period, she is still like this. If she can step into the realm of integration, I''m afraid the situation will be completely different. But obviously, at least she can only be a dreamer.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has also returned to Nankun island. After settling Liu Ruolan temporarily, he has to follow Wei Ying to see Xuanyuan Liuyun.


    Just as I expected, Xuanyuan Liuyun did live in the center of Nankun island.


    "Lin Haoming, you You can really make trouble. You''ve only been in the imperial capital for a few days, and you''ve killed the great grandson of Marshal Kang. You really have the ability! "


    In the face of Wei Ying''s report, Xuanyuan Liuyun, who seems to have been calm, is also angry.


    Lin Haoming also knew that the trouble was not small, so he could only stand aside and listen to Xuanyuan Liuyun.


    However, Xuanyuan Liuyun just said this, and then there was no following. The whole person seemed to be lost in meditation.


    ¡±Lin Haoming, you go back first and don''t leave my house! " After a long time, Xuanyuan Liuyun finally opened his mouth.


    Lin Haoming just sent himself to leave. Although he was helpless, he also knew that although he had a great use value, he was only a monk in the period of transforming God. He was just a little person, so he could only leave temporarily."Your Highness, do you have a plan?" After seeing Lin Haoming go out, Lian Suhua asks immediately.


    "Plan, what plan can I make? I will not give up on this matter. My boss and I have been at odds with each other. This time, I will break my face at most. However, it is good that I always stay out of the way, and others will think that I am hesitant to be the devil emperor." Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "Is it your Highness''s intention?"


    "This time, naturally, I will give Lin Haoming a banner and shout. I think my father is almost out of the pass. I should wait for him!" Xuanyuan Liuyun said, directly out of the hall.


    Xuanyuan Liuyun did what she said, but she didn''t expect it. She went to the palace of Tianmo island and saw Kangxing waiting in the side hall of Tianmo emperor.


    Kang Xing, one of the Eight Generals, looks just like a talented person in his twenties. At first glance, he looks like a talented person among ordinary people. However, Xuanyuan Liuyun knows that this is not such a simple figure. Among the Eight Generals, this is Kang Dashuai.


    "Commander Kang!"


    "Princess of Highness"


    knows that she is in the two party forces, but after seeing each other, the two people still greet each other on the surface.


    "Why did you come here?" Xuanyuan Liuyun asked clearly.


    "Why does your highness come here? Naturally, I am the same thing." Kang Xing replied without any expression.


    "What does the commander want to do?" Xuanyuan Liuyun asked.


    "What does your highness want to do?" Kang Xing responded again.


    Seeing that the other side was so slippery, Xuanyuan Liuyun simply stopped asking, and there was no more talk about Kangxing. They all knew that the key was after the demon emperor''s exit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    After Xuanyuan Liuyun left, Lin Haoming returned to his own building, but this time Wei Ying also followed, and did not mean to leave. Instead, he deliberately stayed to chat with himself, and even took the initiative to exchange some cultivation experience.


    Lin Haoming vaguely understood that this time something was out of control, so he had to limit his actions.


    Of course, for this matter, Lin Haoming is not very concerned, he does not want to go anywhere.


    However, sometimes things come faster than he imagined. The eldest princess left less than a whole day, and he and Wei Ying continued to exchange experience. Lian Suhua appeared in the small building where he lived, and told himself that his majesty had passed the pass and planned to see him immediately.


    I thought that the devil emperor would be out of the pass for a few days, but I didn''t expect to get out so soon. I''m afraid the only explanation must be related to the eldest princess.


    Since he was summoned by the demon emperor, Lin Haoming did not dare to delay. He immediately followed Lian Suhua and left.


    Along the way, Lian Suhua didn''t say much about this incident. Instead, he told Lin Haoming about the etiquette of meeting with his majesty.


    For this matter, Lin Haoming is also in mind, and said some things to pay attention to, in fact, the two people have arrived in Tianmo island by boat.


    When the devil emperor summoned people, there were usually several places, but the most formal one would be in the temple of the devil.


    The Tianmo hall is somewhat similar to the palace of mortals, and some of the etiquette mentioned by Lian Suhua along the way is somewhat similar to the mortal kingdom.


    Because it was the person that the magic emperor wanted to see, the journey was smooth. Soon he got to the place outside the temple of the devil. After arriving here, Lin Haoming followed Lian Suhua to the side hall.


    Although this side hall is a side hall relative to the Tianmo hall, it is also very majestic. However, today''s meeting can not be delayed. After arriving here, Lin Haoming was immediately led to a room by a maid in the palace to bathe and change clothes.


    In ordinary mortal countries, the emperor also has the idea of bathing and dressing, which is more to prevent assassins. However, for the Mahayana monk, the magic emperor, this is nonsense. What''s more, it''s a symbol. The clothes that the maids change to Lin Haoming belong to the holy land of the gods and demons, and the clothes of the magic captain are all black armor.


    As a monk, this bathing and dressing was completed quickly. However, although it took a short time, Lin Haoming clearly felt that at least a few divine senses had swept him, and even served his maids. He was also a monk at the peak of his spiritual transformation period, and he was obviously proficient in some kind of supernatural powers. On the surface, he could not hide anything.


    Because Lian Suhua was not summoned, he had to stay in the side hall. After changing his clothes, Lin Haoming, under the guidance of the maiden, left for the temple of heavenly evil.


    From the side hall, walk about 300 Zhang to the square outside the Tianmo hall. The square is completely made of jade. Most of the places are some kind of black jade. There are only three white jade routes leading to the main gate of the hall. There are various patterns on each road, including birds and animals, mountains and plants, and even figures.


    The width of the three roads in the middle is half as narrow as that on both sides. However, as Lian Suhua said before, in addition to the magic emperor''s majesty, the first and second concubines, as well as several princes and daughters, only the Mahayana friars can walk on them. In addition, when accepting the seal of the commander-in-chief, the eight marshals are also allowed to walk once. If anyone can make great achievements, he can also get the magic emperor It is a special permission to go once. Otherwise, if the rest of the people go up rashly, they will die, even the children of other royal families.


    Now Lin Haoming is on the left side of the road, and the maid who leads him is not walking on the white jade road at all, but walking beside the Jade Road, because even on these two sides of the road, only the friars above the refining period, or summoned by the magic emperor''s majesty, as well as with the royal family''s children or those who have the title of nobility, can walk on the road. Otherwise, they will die One.


    When he got to the gate of the hall, Lin Haoming only saw that although the gate was in front of him and was open, he could not see the scene inside the hall at all. Only a few maids stood motionless outside the hall. However, although these maids looked at the maids in their clothes, Lin Haoming could not see them clearly. It was obvious that these men were at least monks in the period of practicing emptiness.


    Let the refining period female practice guard, the world is afraid that only the devil emperor such domain master can have capital.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to use his magical powers to see the mood in the hall at will. The maid who led him waited for him, but she left first.


    In fact, he waited less than half a quarter of an hour, one of the maids at the door seemed to get a message, and said softly to Lin Haoming, "Lin Haoming, you can go in."


    When she spoke, she still had no feelings. However, when Lin Haoming reached the gate of the hall, she raised one hand toward the gate of the hall. Suddenly, a ray of sunlight flashed in front of Lin Haoming''s eyes. Lin Haoming immediately felt that his body was attracted by the sunlight in front of him, and he was directly immersed in it.


    When he came into the hall, he felt that his suction had disappeared.The hall itself is very tall and majestic, and so is the hall. From the door to the emperor who is sitting on the Dragon chair in the hall, there is still a distance of thousands of feet. Under the Dragon chair of the devil emperor, there are still people standing on both sides, one of whom is the Xuanyuan Liuyun.


    No matter how much he looked at it, Lin Haoming immediately strode over. Although he also noticed that the stone pillars on both sides were carved dragons and Phoenix, which were extraordinary, he did not dare not look away.


    When he got to the place a hundred Zhang away, Lin Haoming also stopped automatically. Then he paid a big salute and said, "Lin Haoming, the demon captain, please see his majesty!"


    In his whole life, Lin Haoming met many powerful people, but he never knelt down. However, according to the rules here, he must kneel down to meet the devil emperor, which made Lin Haoming feel a little uncomfortable. Of course, he was also Wen Yu''s father-in-law.


    "Lin Haoming, how dare you Lin Haoming has just knelt down, the pressure of the father-in-law''s voice has sounded in Lin Haoming''s ears.


    Lin Haoming was also shocked by the sound. He looked carefully at the magic emperor on the Dragon chair. He did not look at it before. Now, after seeing it, he found that his Majesty was not only similar to Xuanyuan Liuyun, but also looked very young. He was less than 30% of ordinary people. Although he was wearing Tianmo emperor''s robe, he felt very elegant.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that the elegance is just the appearance. No one is simple to sit on that chair and stand out among the heroes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    In the face of the demon emperor''s question, Lin Haoming felt an invisible pressure covering him, but he knew that he could not be afraid at this time.


    Although he could not get up without the order of his father-in-law, he still answered directly: "Your Majesty, you are right. I am really bold, otherwise I may not have the opportunity to appear in front of you."


    "Your Majesty, look at this boy, he is still hard at this time. He is really lawless and arrogant." Standing on both sides of the demon emperor, it is naturally Kang Yu and Xuanyuan Liuyun. Lin Haoming killed his great grandson, so he would not have a good face.


    "What''s wrong with Lin Haoming? As monks, we are fighting with the sky. If we don''t have the courage, we don''t have to think about the road!" As the support of Lin Haoming, Xuanyuan Liuyun will not be ignored.


    "Well, you have been arguing for such a long time just now. Now don''t continue to quarrel. Lin Haoming, I ask you, what''s the matter with Wenyu?"


    "Love each other!" Lin Haoming replied simply.


    "You are just a monk in the transformation period. I really think you are qualified!"


    Although the heavenly devil emperor seems to ask casually, his eyes flashed by Jing Mang, but Lin Haoming''s heart trembled slightly. He subconsciously had an idea in his mind. If he didn''t answer well, I''m afraid the devil emperor was not afraid to attack himself.


    "Your Majesty, everyone''s accomplishments are slowly cultivated. I, Lin Haoming, have been climbing all the way in the lower world where the vitality of heaven and earth is thin. Up to now, I am less than 1000 years old. I ask myself that as long as there is enough time, there must be hope of achieving the great road. In addition, in alchemy, although I dare not be arrogant compared with master Shi, I believe that as long as there are enough opportunities, I will not reach the level of master Shi There is no chance! " Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Lin Haoming, you have to know that there is no proof of what you say, and do you think I will have so much patience for you?" Asked the troll emperor.


    "If your majesty thinks that the waiting time is too long, I can also prove in the near future that the trip to the underworld will protect the three class a!" Lin Haoming said categorically.


    Although Lin Haoming asked himself that his strength was not weak, he could not guarantee what would happen if he went deep into the alien world, so he could only protect the top three.


    When the emperor heard this, he glanced at the Xuanyuan Liuyun on one side and said with a smile: "Liuyun, before you told me that if this person joined, he would have the strength to fight for the top spot with the magic dragon holy land. How could he get to his mouth, it was just a top three."


    "Your Majesty, it is my honor that your Highness has confidence in me, but things have changed a lot, and I am not the only one who has entered into it. No one knows what will happen. But the third class is the bottom line, which can be guaranteed by my life." Lin Haoming said.


    "But there is no way out for you now. Lin Haoming, you have practiced the magic Dharma that only my royal family can cultivate. You are indeed a talent. But to save your life, even if you want to marry my daughter, it is not enough for you to be the third class!" The emperor of the demon pressed the way step by step.


    "I don''t know what your Majesty''s condition is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you get the third place, I can save your life, but also lose your freedom. You can only obey the orders of my royal family. If you can get the second place, I can make you the head of the Imperial Palace and follow me. Of course, this must be after your advanced training period. If you want to be my daughter-in-law, you don''t have to think about it. If you want to be my son-in-law, I will take the first step The first one back Said the demon emperor.


    "If so, your Majesty would like to promise me that no one can disturb my cultivation in the past 100 years. In addition, when we enter the underworld, everyone must obey my orders. If there is any violation, I have the right to live and kill!" Lin Haoming said without much thought.


    "Lin Haoming, are you negotiating with me?" Asked the demon emperor, narrowing his eyes.


    "No, it''s a military order. As long as your majesty agrees, the goal is only the first. If you fail, you are willing to die!" Lin Haoming insisted.


    "Liuyun has high expectations for you, and thinks that it is either the first or the second. If it is only the second, you still have a chance. Why do you want to do this?" Asked the troll emperor.


    "If yu did, she would not live up to her ability." Lin Haoming seems to be extremely calm.


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, don''t think your words can move me. It''s undeniable that your words really make me absolutely. My daughter''s vision is good. But since you said that, if it''s only the second, you''ll die!" In the last four words, the emperor specially said it word by word.


    Lin Haoming only felt that his ears seemed to have exploded several rings of thunder, and his head was humming.


    "Your Majesty, although Lin Haoming is of great use in his later journey to the underworld, my great grandson..."


    "Kang Yu, I''m very clear about what happened. It''s really your descendants who detained people first and refused to hand them over. This is what happened. The decree of holy land is not for you to see. Is Fang Su Niang here?" The emperor suddenly said.


    Just under his harsh voice, Lin Haoming noticed that there was a flash of light at the back gate, and then the haughty woman in white also appeared there.Fang Su Niang quickly walked to the position beside Lin Haoming and knelt down and said, "I''d like to see your majesty!"


    "Fang Su Niang, what is the place of Jingwu academy? You know very well. I appointed you as the president of Jingwu Academy. I wanted you to cultivate more talents that can be used widely. But you cover up those who violate the law. You can be guilty!" Asked the demon emperor in a sharp voice.


    "I know the crime, but let your majesty punish him?" Fang Su Niang had no choice but to bow down.


    "Good!" The emperor of the demon promised, and her colleague suddenly saw a vertical eye between her eyebrows. As soon as the vertical eye appeared, she immediately emitted a bloody light, covering Fang Su Niang directly.


    Lin Haoming only heard Fang Su Niang utter a shrill cry. Then he saw that the blood light covering her body suddenly converged, and finally turned into a bloody crystal bead the size of her thumb.


    However, before Lin Haoming could see clearly, the blood colored crystal beads suddenly shot at him. Without any time for him to react, they directly fell into his eyebrows.


    "Blood soul cage!" Lin Haoming in the blood color crystal bead did not enter, subconsciously called up.


    After hearing this, the demon emperor said with a smile: "yes, it''s the blood soul cage, Fang Su Niang. Now some of your spirits have been taken out and imprisoned. Unless you have a big chance, if the imprisoned spirit is destroyed within a thousand years, your foundation will be greatly damaged, and the road to the road will be hopeless. The only people who can control the blood soul cage are those who practice the imperial family''s demonic Dharma. Now I am Put your soul under the control of Lin Haoming. During the period of restriction, you should be her escort! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Lin Haoming could not have imagined that the monk, who was at the peak of his empty practice period, would end up like this, and that he would get such a guard.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can also see that since Fang Su Niang can be used by the demon emperor and become the president of the Jingwu academy, she is afraid that punishment is one of them and protection is the second. In addition, she must be in charge of monitoring herself. Therefore, although she has an extra guard who is nominally the peak of the practice of emptiness, there is also a person who can inspect her.


    Fang Su Niang has recovered a little from the soul pumping, and immediately thanks the demon emperor again, but she can''t see any problem on her face except that she has become a little silly and white because of being drawn out.


    ¡±Well, let''s call it a day. Lin Haoming, Fang Su Niang, you should step back! "


    Hearing the magic emperor''s words, Lin Haoming and Fang Su Niang immediately saluted again, then got up and walked toward the hall door.


    "Wait a minute, I forget. Since you don''t want to be disturbed by Lin Haoming, I remember that there are some small islands near Dongdao island. Some of them are quite good. Then you can move there. There won''t be any disturbance there." Said the demon emperor.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s eyelids beat a little, and then took a look at Xuanyuan Liuyun. To know that the devil emperor took himself away from Xuanyuan Liuyun by doing so. However, after hearing this, the eldest princess was only a little surprised and didn''t mean to speak.


    If she doesn''t speak now, it doesn''t mean that she won''t say anything later. Lin Haoming thinks that if the devil emperor asked him to leave first, I''m afraid there are other things to explain, and it''s not convenient for him to listen.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming can only return the ceremony, and then walk with Fang Su Niang to the gate of the hall. Compared with the time when he comes in, he doesn''t need a special formula to go out. He just needs to walk directly into the light curtain to get out of the hall.


    As soon as he walked out of the hall, Lin Haoming heard Fang Su Niang say: "Lin Daoyou, since your majesty has given the order, I will be your guard from now on. Daoyou now lives in the princess Chang''s mansion, and I have some things to clean up. It''s better for me to come to Nankun island to wait for you at this time tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    This matter is impossible to resist, Lin Haoming also did not intend to resist, naturally agreed down.


    Fang Su Niang saw that Lin Haoming agreed, but she didn''t say anything, so she left. She didn''t even say hello to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming can also see that although Fang Su Niang is now under her own control, she should be quite aloof. As a monk at the peak of the period of practicing emptiness, she should obey the arrangement of a monk in the period of spiritual transformation. I''m afraid that this woman will not be willing to do anything else. She will only watch over unless she is in real danger. If she does something out of the ordinary, maybe she will do something out of the ordinary It will soon be known to his majesty.


    For this person, Lin Haoming is really headache, but there is nothing to say now. At least he doesn''t want to do anything in a short time, but he won''t have any conflict with her.


    In the side hall, Lian Suhua is still here, but Lin Haoming has nothing to hide. He immediately tells the story of moving away from Nankun island.


    As the confidant of the eldest princess, Lian Suhua''s face naturally changed when he heard this. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with his Majesty''s arrangement.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, the most important thing is that the soul refining fruit thing, I don''t know if it will change because of this, otherwise I will lose too much this time.


    Because the eldest princess was still inside, Lian Suhua didn''t leave immediately. Lin Haoming also knew that he didn''t have Lian Suhua''s boat. Even if he could, it would take a lot of time to return to Nankun island. He also wanted to see what the princess would say to himself.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, Xuanyuan Liuyun had already come out. As soon as she arrived at the side hall, she immediately called Lian Suhua and left here with her and Lin Haoming.


    After taking the boat, he saw that he was far away from Tianmo island. Lin Haoming planned to ask, but before he could speak, Xuanyuan Liuyun had already said: "Lin Haoming, what do you think of today''s affairs?"


    "Your Majesty seems to want to take me away from his highness!" Lin Haoming replied honestly that he also knew that Xuanyuan Liuyun was not ordinary, and cheating would only have adverse effects.


    "You know, you are my man. I intend you to use the quota of Princess Chang''s mansion to enter the underworld, but now you can''t. After you enter the underworld, you will occupy a father''s quota. However, I have striven with my father. At first, I promised to give you a soul refining fruit, and my father also agreed, as long as you win it," in that case, why did your majesty send her to me Side? " Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "There are some things I don''t know very well, but there is one thing that I know more than others. Of course, the eight marshals are the pillars of the holy land. But to my father, the most trusted person among the eight marshals is Marshal Zhang. Otherwise, why should the Jingwu academy be managed by Fang sumiang? Although it is only one of 36 places, the Jingwu Academy in Ruxiang island is the best It''s the place where the elite gather most. " Xuanyuan Liuyun said with deep meaning.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling that this matter is not so simple.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. Anyway, remember, I will never hurt you." Xuanyuan Liuyun said with a very positive tone.Lin Haoming looked at her eyes quite firm, but also some surprise, this deep-seated princess will say such words, at the moment a little bit stunned, also immediately arched his hand: "younger generation also trust your highness."


    "Well, I wish I had your words. Then Fei Qingliu, Wei Ying and another person will be my side of the people. You and they are all familiar with each other. I believe that they will help you. If you need anything to leave this time, just tell Suhua and let her arrange." Xuanyuan Liuyun ordered, obviously don''t want to go on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Xiaohuan island is an island near Dongdao island. It is said that it is a chain of islands formed by several islands.


    If the lake water of Tianmo lake is drained, these islands should be connected with several mountains, but now because of the lake water, they have become a semi circular island.


    There are nine hills standing on the water all year round. The names are directly named after the first ring road, the second ring road and the third ring road. The largest one is the Fifth Ring island in the middle.


    Hearing the name of the Fifth Ring Road, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel a little funny. In fact, the so-called largest Wuhuan island is only two or three hundred feet tall. The rest of the islands, the second ring Island, which loves to laugh most, once the tide rises, there is no hill on the surface of the water, and the widest part is only more than a hundred Zhang. However, when the tide is ebbing, the second ring, third and fourth ring islands will be around Of course, even if the nine islands are linked together, it will be less than 200 Li. It is indeed an island.


    Dongdao island is master Shi''s Island. Although it is close to Dongdao Island, it does not belong to master Shi''s management. Lin Haoming can see that the island itself is naturally formed and does not belong to the grand array.


    On the island, the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong and full of evil spirit. Originally, it was used to cultivate some magic herbs. The place where the medicinal materials were used could be supplied to Dongdao Island nearby. But now it has been given to Lin Haoming, and the people who had been guarding the Island have been removed. However, most of the herbs on the island are still left.


    Lin Haoming himself is also a alchemist. Most of the herbs planted on the island can be distinguished. Among them, Qicheng has little value. Only some herbs planted on Wuhuan island and Qihuan island are better. Several of them are still needed for refining friars'' pills in the period of deficiency. Of course, the heat is not enough now, and it will take at least a hundred years to mature.


    Because these herbs can''t be moved easily, so they are kept.


    In addition to Lin Haoming, Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing, his concubines, naturally came to the island. Because Liu Qing couldn''t stay in the Jingwu academy, she also came here with her. In order to show her friendship, the princess also gave Lin Haoming the four maids she had served.


    Now that Fang Su Niang has been staring at her, Lin Haoming is not afraid of more than a few people. Let alone these women, they are only the accomplishments of the foundation period.


    Four female warm Meilin Haoming is also familiar, the other three are called Xianglan, Hanzhu and Qiuju.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had already noticed that although these four women were only maids, they were obviously outstanding in the princess Chang''s mansion. At the beginning, they were invited to serve themselves, which was obviously the intention of courting them.


    Although the four women''s accomplishments are not so good, and their qualifications are all the qualifications of the five spirit roots. Unless there are a lot of resources, they can hardly make great achievements, but they also have some abilities of their own.


    Among them, warm plum knows some alchemy, while Xianglan knows how to cultivate medicinal materials. Therefore, the medicinal materials left on Xiaohuan Island, which is used as medicine Island, are taken care of by the two of them.


    Han Zhu has learned some basic knowledge of array. After Lin Haoming went to the island, he set up a protective array, which she would take care of. Qiuju knew how to raise spirit animals, Warcraft animals and even wild animals. In the rest of his preparation, Lin Haoming concentrated on cultivating and improving his strength. Therefore, both cangming demons and Wujin tianwu were given care of by her.


    Both cangming devil insect and Wujin tianwu are extremely fierce insects. Qiuju is just a friar in the foundation period. She is still a little afraid after seeing her for the first time. Under the special arrangement of Lin Haoming, she dares to take over.


    To make these trivial arrangements, Lin Haoming naturally will not treat the four maids unfairly. Of course, when he comes to his side, he naturally becomes his own maid.


    Although they are all five Linggen qualifications, as long as there are enough pills resources, they can steadily improve their accomplishments. In their colleagues who do their best, Lin Haoming also gives them a lot of pills, and even the pills for them to attack the golden elixir are prepared.


    Lin Haoming is so generous, the four girls are also excited. Originally, they were a little bit disappointed to leave the princess Chang''s mansion, but now they feel quite relieved to see their new master so big.


    After sending them, Lin Haoming naturally has to deal with Su Hanqing and Liu Ruolan.


    Su Hanqing is easy to do, Lin Haoming just gave her some pills and prepared to impact the resources of Yuanying, a few words of advice will be good.


    For Liu Ruolan, Lin Haoming is really a little difficult to deal with.


    So after careful consideration, she and his brother Liu Qing were found alone.


    Liu Ruolan''s qualification is not bad, and Liu Qing is also carrying Lei Linggen and has great power to practice thunder Taoism. No wonder she will be admitted to the Jingwu Academy. Liu Ruolan, the elder sister, is willing to sacrifice for this.


    "Master Lin!" Although Liu Qing was only a monk in the golden elixir period, he was not rigid and even quite flexible. As soon as he came in, he immediately saluted Lin Haoming and deliberately asked his sister to stand close to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming can see that Liu Qing has some thoughts, but he doesn''t care about these things. He looks at Liu Ruolan and says in a soft voice: "Ruolan, now your brother has left the Jingwu academy, so our original contract doesn''t exist. Of course, I''m partly responsible for this. I don''t know what you''re going to do later. If you want to leave, I''ll come I can give you enough resources for your cultivation to the period of transforming gods. I have some relations in the city of magic cliff. Your brother, I can also entrust someone to a certain position in the city Lord''s house. "Liu Qing had a smile on her face, but after hearing Lin Haoming''s words, her face changed a little. She even kept looking at her sister and Lin Haoming, and felt a little strange.


    Liu Ruolan in the younger brother''s eyes, pretty face also can''t help red up, although a little embarrassed, but still before and Lin Haoming some of the agreement said.


    After hearing this, Liu Qing only felt incredible. Looking at the two people again, he could not speak.


    After Liu Haolan said, "I don''t think you''re patient until Liu Haolan comes out."


    "Master Lin, in this case, I have something in my heart. I dare to say it. Please don''t blame me!" Liu knelt down and hesitated.


    "Get up and talk, I won''t blame you!" Seeing him like this, Lin Haoming knew that Liu Qing would say something unusual.


    "I''m just a little golden elixir, but for my sister''s sake, I have to say, of course, before that, I''d like to thank you for your great kindness. Otherwise, even if I didn''t have an accident in the Jingwu academy, even if I had some achievements in the future, my sister might not look like this at that time. So before I speak, I must thank you for your kindness!" Liu Qing said, "Dong Dong Dong" knocked three times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Lin Haoming didn''t stop Liu Qing from doing so. After all, everything he said was true. Without himself, at least half of Liu Ruolan would have become a furnace cauldron for others to collect and mend. He really saved her.


    After kowtowing, Liu Qing took another fist and then asked, "master, do you think my sister is good?"


    "This nature can pay so much for your brother, but it''s hard to find it in the world!" Lin Haoming said.


    "In this case, why did you let go of such a good woman just because my sister had married before? But although the younger generation has been in contact with the elder for a short time, we can see that the elder is not such a person? " Liu Qing said firmly.


    "You''re going to be my sister Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir. To tell you the truth, I have already made it clear to me how you are. Since you are a good man and my sister is also a good woman, why can''t we be together, and I''m also a person with some heart. Although the conditions proposed by the elder are good, I''m afraid that if I can stay here and do my best for you, I''m afraid The future will be brighter. " Liu Qing said.


    "You are an interesting man." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I''m not satisfied with my predecessors. I was selected because of Lei Linggen''s qualification. If I didn''t know how to observe and see things and what I had no background, I would have been dead for a long time." Liu Qing said.


    Lin Haoming was happy again. He pointed to the position of the mountain not far away and said with a smile, "the director of your Jingwu academy is there. She heard this. I''m afraid you can look good at it."


    "But although president Fang is powerful, he is not your guard now!" Liu Qing said with a smile.


    "Liu Qing, you have some ideas. This time you are bold, but you can''t do it only by being smart. Do you really think president Fang is just my guard. Do you believe that everything you say now is in her ears!" Lin Haoming said calmly.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Liu Qing seemed to understand something, his face slightly changed. "Master, you mean, president Fang, she..."


    "You understand. Do you want to follow me now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I think that if I had known that she had suffered so much, I would have left the Jingwu academy if I had known that she had suffered so much in my life. Now it''s hard to find a support and I can''t give up!" Liu Qing still firmly said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he laughed again. Then he took a look at Liu Ruolan, who was silent. He asked in a soft voice, "Ruolan, what do you mean?"


    "I I''ll leave it to my predecessors! " Liu Ruolan said, biting apricot lips with her teeth.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "how do you think I''m going to drive you away, so you also call me the elder?"


    "Don''t you want me to leave?" Liu Ruolan a listen, subconsciously called.


    "Why do you think so?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Before, because of my affairs, I brought you a lot of trouble, and And as Liu Qing said, I have married someone else! " Thinking of the past, Liu Ruolan has no confidence at all.


    "As Liu Qing said, how can I drive away such a good person easily? Before I gave you a choice, it is also because there are many dangers around me!"


    "I''m not afraid of danger. As long as you think I''m not a burden, Ruolan is willing to follow him all his life and let him do what he wants." Finally, Liu Ruolan''s pretty face became pink and tender.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also understood that Liu Ruolan didn''t really like himself, but more or more because of her name. However, Lin Haoming was not the kind of dogmatic person. Since she said this, she also directly responded: "well, since this is the case, then stay with me in the future On the island, although I have made arrangements before, there must be a man in charge of the affairs. Han Qing is dedicated to practice. You can arrange this matter. "


    "Thank you very much, master Lin!" Lin Haoming finished, not waiting for Liu Ruolan to agree, Liu Qingxian took a step down.


    Liu Ruolan is still in shyness, agreed to this thing.


    Then Lin Haoming gave them some cultivation resources, which sent them to leave, and he himself left Wuhuan island.


    There are nine small islands in Xiaohuan Island, of which the Fourth Ring Road, the Fifth Ring Road, the seventh Ring Road and the ninth Ring Road island are relatively large. After arriving on the island, Fang Su Niang chooses the most marginal nine Ring Road island. Su Hanqing is arranged on the seventh Ring Road Island, while Liu Qing and Liu Ruolan live on the Fourth Ring island.


    Lin Haoming went directly to Jiuhuan Island, while Liu Ruolan and Liu Qing, who left Lin Haoming''s cave, went to Sihuan island.


    After they arrived at Sihuan Island, Liu Ruolan still felt a little hot on his face, but he also felt that Lin Haoming would not know. So he glared at his younger brother and said, "Liu Qing, how can you say those words in front of the young master? How can you let me face the childe in the future?"


    "Elder sister, you are the concubine of elder Lin now, and although you are called the servant concubine, you are actually the person of elder Lin. naturally, you are his woman.""What nonsense are you talking about?" Hearing this, Liu Ruolan is even more shy.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, am I? Elder sister Lin is a good man and has a bright future. Does she really not like him at all? " Liu Qing asked.


    "Childe is the best man I''ve ever seen in my life!" Recalling what happened before, Liu Ruolan sighed.


    "In this case, what''s the reason for my sister? Only when she becomes the real pillow person of elder Lin, can she capture her own happiness!" Liu Qing stressed.


    "But, after all, I am no longer a perfect person." Liu Ruolan thought, always feel that he is not worthy of Lin Haoming, even as a concubine is also so.


    "Sister, are you confused? Elder sister, ask yourself, even if you look beautiful, you think that elder Lin will easily stay with you. What the elder generation valued is not those frivolous things, but the elder sister''s conduct! " Liu Qing said.


    "Liu Qing, you are so eager for me and you to achieve good things. Do you want to get more benefits from you through me?" Liu Ruolan asked with a heavy face.


    All of a sudden, Liu Qing began to laugh when she saw her sister''s face.


    "What are you laughing at? I don''t know your mind. Don''t forget that I brought up you when you were a child Liu Ruolan Jiao rebukes a way.


    "Sister, you also said that you don''t like master Lin. I''m your brother. When did you treat my brother like this for others? Sister, you''re a girl!" Liu Qing laughed.


    Hearing this, Liu Ruolan blushed to his neck, but he couldn''t refute it for a while.


    Liu Qing suddenly stopped smiling and said calmly: "elder sister, I''m a little selfish as a younger brother, but it''s also for the sake of my sister''s good. But if you want to think about it, will you be a girl around you in the future? Now that my sister is close to the water, don''t miss the opportunity


    Hearing his brother''s words, Liu Ruolan''s many ideas that had been locked tightly all of a sudden rushed out, looking at the location of the five ring Island, as if thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    While Liu Ruolan and Liu Qing are talking, Lin Haoming has already arrived on the Jiuhuan island.


    Although Jiuhuan island is a relatively large island, in fact, compared with Wuhuan Island, the island is still very small.


    When Fang Su Niang arrived here a few days ago, she opened a temporary cave here alone. Now she lives alone and refuses to send Lin Haoming to serve her.


    Lin Haoming also knows that she suffered from the pain of splitting soul and soul pumping before. I''m afraid she needs to take a good rest for at least one or two years. Although she can''t see anything on the surface, she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    Of course, Lin Haoming had to disturb him. After a few days on the island, he had already arranged things. For the next 100 years, Lin Haoming planned to completely close his door to practice. Before that, his so-called guard had to say hello.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the cave, Lin Haoming had not taken out the notes yet. He suddenly dealt with a willow tree with a height of more than one person at the entrance of the cave. He suddenly stood up and said, "since Lin Daoyou is here, come in directly!"


    The voice was clear and pleasant to the ear, and it was Fang Su Niang who was talking.


    Lin Haoming nodded and followed the willow into the cave.


    In fact, the cave is very simple. A corridor leads to it, and there is only a stone chamber inside. In this stone chamber, there is only a straw mat under Fang Su Niang''s body, except for an incense burner burning a certain kind of incense. Of course, the straw mat is not ordinary at a glance, and the whole body is green, as if those straw mats are still full of vitality.


    In fact, after Lin Haoming came in, he felt refreshed when he smelled the fragrance. Obviously, it helped Fang Su Niang''s spirit to be damaged.


    "Lin Haoming has met master Fang!" Although Fang Su Niang was named her own guard, Lin Haoming could not really treat the monks who thought that they were full in the advanced stage of practice of emptiness as guards. Some of the rites of younger generation should be followed naturally.


    Fang Su Niang was surprised to see that Lin Haoming didn''t look unreasonable or even respected her. After all, there was a conflict between the two sides before.


    "What are you doing here today?" Since Lin Haoming is still polite, Fang Su Niang will not go too far. At least her voice is still soft.


    "I''m going to close down tomorrow, so I''d like to tell you something about the island. Please take care of some things on the island." Lin Haoming is quite respectful again.


    "I am the escort that your majesty photographed to you. Life and death are all in your mind. You can rest assured that as long as I have the ability, I will not let the people on the island have anything to do!" Fang Su Niang promised.


    Although she agreed, Lin Haoming also heard that Fang Su Niang was not happy psychologically. She immediately took something out of her arms and put it in front of Fang Su Niang. She explained, "this is the Atrina fragrance, which was purchased by my younger generation when I was abroad. It is also helpful to the wound of the spirit. In addition, I heard that the one who gets the most resources can stay in the netherworld one hundred years later As a reward, I will send some Yin Ming grass. I believe it will be very effective for the elder to make up for the loss of spirits. "


    What Lin Haoming said was also sincere. Fang Su Niang could not help being surprised. She looked at Lin Haoming carefully and asked, "do you know the price of Yinming grass?"


    "It''s not very clear, but I heard that it''s of great use to the seniors in the fitness period, even to the advanced Mahayana period. I think it''s of great natural value." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hehe, it''s also helpful to the advanced Mahayana period. It''s false. But since you want to go in, you''ll know that it''s the soul refining fruit that really helps the advanced Mahayana. Of course, although the Yin Ming grass is not as magical as the soul refining fruit, it does have a lot of guild leaders for the monks in the fitness period, and even the friars in the Xunzhi period attack the body, and the Yin hell grass is also known as Because its leaves look like feathers and wings, and the real medicine is the leaves that look like feathers and wings


    "So it is. Before I tried to search for some information about Yinming grass, but I haven''t found it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s because the first emperor had orders. Some rare treasures can only be recorded in a few local classics. Therefore, ordinary people can''t see them. The leaves on this Yinming grass are like wings, growing one pair by one. A plant of yinmingcao can grow up to six pairs of leaves, of which the first one is black, the second is gray black, then gray and white, In the end, it is transparent and crystal like. Under the gray, the yinmingcao is useless to the monks in the period of syncytium. Only those above gray and white are valuable. However, the yinmingcao is special. Even if only two leaves are picked, the two leaves can be kept for a long time, but the yinmingcao will wither soon, so it is generally seen that it does not grow The gray and white leaves of yinmingcao will not be picked, and the leaves of yinmingcao will grow a pair for nearly a thousand years


    "So, in fact, where can there be a mature Yin Ming grass, and all the big regions have a good idea of their psychology?" Lin Haoming caught the point and asked.


    "You understand, so you enter the underworld. Those corpses are easy to deal with, and those who are really difficult to deal with are the opponents of other realms. It''s rare that you are such a powerful figure in the heaven devil holy land. Although the devil emperor''s majesty can''t compare with the first generation of demon emperor, it''s not stupid. Naturally, it will ensure your safety, not to mention you need to fight for the soul refining fruit!" If Fang Su Niang points out something."Thank you for your advice Lin Haoming listened and thanks again.


    "What''s the point? I''m just saying something you''ll know later. In fact, as you said in the cave before, I''ll be punished for protecting you and monitoring you." Said Fang Su Niang.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear the other party explain the words directly.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s unexpected expression, Fang Su Niang continued: "in fact, even if you don''t do something about the last time, I''ll send you back afterwards. But there''s nothing to say about it."


    ¡±After the younger generation knew the elder''s identity, he also knew that the elder would do so, but he didn''t know at that time, so he offended me Lin Haoming said respectfully again.


    "In fact, although I was punished this time, it may not be an opportunity. At least, it made me stay away from some right and wrong. Since you come here sincerely today, I also tell you the truth. I don''t want to get involved in the matter of seizing the throne. Do you understand?" Said Fang Su Niang.


    "I understand that, in fact, I am forced by the situation." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "If only you said that, I would not stare at you all the time. If you shut up, I would shut up too!" Fang Su Niang once again had deep meaning.


    Lin Haoming understood this time that Fang Su Niang wanted to have nothing to do with her, but it was also something he was willing to see. She nodded to her with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    After returning from Fang Su Niang''s place, Lin Haoming really entered the closed door.


    Lin Haoming is also well prepared for the closure.


    Although before by the rain wash marrow, but because in a different place, so did not have a good consolidation.


    In the first few years, Lin Haoming explained that he didn''t do it. He just absorbed and stabilized the effect of pulp washing after going through the dust raid.


    When these years passed, Lin Haoming realized the benefits brought by the Holocaust. Not only did his Dharma become more powerful, but he also became more sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth, which was unexpected before.


    Lin Haoming can clearly feel that his speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth is at least 20% higher than that before the Holocaust. No wonder people who are really capable will try this robbery. Of course, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling guilty when he thinks of the horror of the original dust robbery.


    After consolidating the Dharma body, Lin Haoming began to practice the five elements spirit baby.


    Although it has not reached the peak of the great completion of the transformation period, after the dust raid, the mana has been growing imperceptibly. Even if he doesn''t meditate and practice, as long as he doesn''t use his mana, his mana will naturally increase. Although it is very weak, it''s very rare, and there are some effects. Moreover, Lin Haoming also thinks that if you really want to increase your accomplishments, you can get two or three at most You can reach the peak in ten years, but you can''t attack the period of practicing empty at present, so you don''t have to worry.


    At the beginning, he bought two stone puppets from the stone demon clan. Although they were called stone puppets, they were in fact golden earth puppets and soil and water property puppets. In addition, with the fruit of wood property, his five spiritual babies were equal to three puppets. Although Lin Haoming had injected them into them before, they did not fully integrate. In the next few years, Lin Haoming almost became a puppet Most of the time I spent on this.


    In the twenty or thirty years after Lin Haoming''s closure, there was a gathering of heaven and earth energy every two years over Xiaohuan island. It seems that some people have impacted on the realm of transforming gods, but they are not completely similar.


    The people on the island naturally know that Lin Haoming is practicing his powerful skills to cause the vision, and some people in the nearby Dongdao island also come because of the vision, but they are blocked by Fang Su Niang before waiting for them to get close.


    Because of Fang Su Niang''s existence, Lin Haoming''s seclusion was not disturbed by anyone. After 20 or 30 years of continuous occurrence of celestial phenomena, it did not happen after 20 or 30 years. However, because of Fang Su Niang''s protection, there was no one to disturb and no intention of others on the island Outside.


    Time goes by like this, because no one bothers, the island has been extremely calm, and a hundred years of time quietly slip away.


    In the past 100 years, it can''t be said that no one came to the island. As a person who came out of the princess Chang''s mansion, the princess had sent resources to the island several times, but only so.


    On this day, no one visited the island for a long time. Suddenly, a flying boat came flying at a very fast speed. The boat just appeared in the sky and was noticed by people, and then it had reached the sky above the small ring island.


    When he found that there was a flying boat, Han Zhu, who had been in charge of the island''s array, immediately appeared in the array. He watched the boat fall directly on the Wuhuan island. Because he found that the boat did not belong to the princess Chang''s mansion, he first asked, "who is here?"


    "Unrestrained, the little golden elixir should ask more questions. If you don''t open the array quickly, your majesty has an order. Lin Haoming will go to the temple of heavenly demons to meet him immediately!" With a disdainful tone, a man who looks like he is in his thirties appears on the island.


    The man, dressed in black armor, was particularly bright in the sunlight. Although he had never said a word before, his voice was loud and loud, and it seemed that he had a great momentum.


    Although Han Zhu has been away from Princess Chang''s mansion for a hundred years, he still has a good eye. He can easily recognize that he is dressed in armor, which is clearly the style of the inner guard of Tianmo island. Obviously, he is the decree of the emperor of the heavenly devil. He does not dare to be slighted and opens the array immediately.


    "I don''t know it''s the inner guard. Please make atonement!" Respectfully, he walked out of the array respectfully.


    The twilight of the inner guard swept over the cold bamboo, showing a slightly startling color.


    Warm plum, fragrant orchid, cold bamboo and autumn chrysanthemum were all outstanding in the princess Chang''s mansion at that time. At the beginning, they were just monks in the foundation period. In the past 100 years, they had a lot of pills given by Lin Haoming. In addition, they didn''t need to do anything, but they all spent on cultivation. Once people advanced to the golden elixir, they could be the real first time that the Dharma body was completely transformed Naturally, it is more beautiful and moving.


    "Are you Lin Haoming''s concubine?" The interior guard looked at it carefully and couldn''t help asking.


    Hanzhu subconsciously felt uncomfortable, but these guards were not only good at their own strength, but also did not know their identity. Naturally, Hanzhu did not dare to deceive and offend him. Under the gaze of the other party, he timidly replied, "no, no, I''m just the maid beside the adults!"


    "Girl is born beautiful. It''s a pity to be a maid. Lin Daoyou, I think you are a good maid. If you want to be a concubine, you can make a price!" The inner guard roared at Lin Haoming''s cave.


    "This Taoist friend, Hanzhu is my maid. She was given by the eldest princess in person. She has been around for many years. She won''t sell me at any price." Just when Han Zhu heard this, some were at a loss, a woman''s soft and firm voice rang out."Mrs. Liu!" Han Zhu saw the Savior coming, and immediately ran over.


    The interior guard found that a woman even dared to refuse herself. Her face was not good-looking. She swept her face at the beginning of her transformation. She did not put it in her heart. She said with a gloomy face, "who are you?"


    "I''m a childe and a concubine!" It is not like a humble willow.


    "It turned out that she was just a concubine. I thought you were Lin Haoming''s Taoist partner? A concubine who dares to be so presumptuous in front of me is really a lesson to be learned! "


    A flash of fierce color flashed in the interior guard''s eyes, and then he suddenly grabbed Liu Ruolan. A black ghost claw instantly appeared on Liu Ruolan''s head.


    Liu Ruolan didn''t expect that the other side would suddenly hand. She, who had been a poor practitioner, just sent a handkerchief subconsciously, which turned into a colorful light curtain to block her head.


    But where is the opponent of ghost claw in her colorful light screen? As soon as she contacted, she was immediately broken by ghost claw.


    Liu Ruolan only felt a strong pressure. She knew that even if the other party didn''t want to kill herself, the consequences would not be good. She and Hanzhu could only subconsciously close their eyes and wait for the blow to fall.


    However, to their surprise, after a long time, they seemed to have nothing to do. When they opened their eyes again, they found that the black armor interior guard was wrapped in a mass of mud, and the ghost claws on the top of their heads had long disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "Let me go, I I am your Majesty''s bodyguard. If you move me, you will despise your majesty The black armour interior guard was suddenly restrained. Now he felt that he couldn''t move a finger all over his body. Subconsciously, he called out, but his words were still threatening.


    "Hey hey, your majesty asked you to pass a message, but you didn''t let you tease my maid and concubine. One hundred years ago, great Marshal Kang''s direct grandson detained Lin''s concubine in the Jingwu Academy. It turns out that you don''t know. Of course, you don''t know. You can ask the younger generation that she was the president of the Jingwu Academy at that time."


    Lin Haoming''s voice appeared in the ears of the black armor''s inner guard. However, the black armor''s inner guard suddenly felt his body loose. The mud that had been wrapped in him suddenly turned into powder and fell down one after another.


    At the same time, a woman in the white vest suddenly found that she could not move.


    Although the woman in white is more delicate than the cold bamboo, it gives people a very cold feeling. What''s more, even after sweeping this person, he doesn''t notice the other person''s accomplishments.


    "You are..."


    "Fang Su Niang, who was just mentioned by Lin Haoming as president Fang and the great grandson of Marshal Kang, was soured by Lin Haoming a hundred years ago and turned into an idiot. I was also spirited by his majesty. From then on, I became the guard of Lin Haoming. What''s your name? Who sent you here to preach Fang Su Niang introduced herself on purpose, and then asked.


    The other side''s accomplishments are unfathomable. Naturally, the black armour interior guard will not feel that the other side deliberately deceives himself. Moreover, after going back, he will surely find out whether it is true or not. Now he suddenly feels that he has been plotted.


    "Young Zhongjun, my elder brother Nian Bo Jun was one of the friars who wanted to enter the underworld this time. However, I was not satisfied because I heard that a man named Lin Haoming came and squeezed out his quota. I didn''t enter the inner guard for a long time. It seems that I was cheated. Lin Daoyou is very powerful. I can easily control me with an incarnation. My elder brother does not Such as! " Black armour inside guard says.


    "Who tempts you?" It was a man''s voice, and after the voice fell, a man in white brocade appeared in front of Nian Zhongjun.


    "Are you Lin Daoyou?" Nian Zhongjun took care of it and asked.


    "Yes, can you tell me the question just now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not that I didn''t tell you about it, but that there were several people who made a fuss at that time, and they all had their own power behind them. It seems that Lin Daoyou is really too high to be cold." Year Zhongjun road.


    Lin Haoming just a smile, followed: "I understand, young Daoyou wait a moment, I just went out of the customs, a quarter of an hour with you to see your majesty."


    "OK, I''ll wait here!" Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t blame him for what had happened, Nian Bojun was relieved. In fact, after hearing Fang Su Niang''s words, he was really nervous. However, several faces flashed in his mind and some thoughts of resentment flashed in his mind.


    "Childe, you are out of the customs!" Liu Ruolan saw Lin Haoming turning around, and then he met him.


    Lin Haoming looked at her now, and nodded with a smile: "you are finally advanced into the period of God transformation. Congratulations!"


    "It''s all due to the childe. If we don''t have the things prepared by the young master before he closed down, I can''t be so lucky. In fact, I don''t care about my body. Sister Su has been promoted to Yuanying, and Han Zhu has also advanced to the golden elixir. Even the younger brother is already a monk of Yuanying period. Now he is breaking through the second level of seclusion. Otherwise, he must come to thank you." Liu Ruolan said.


    "Since I''m with you, I''m sure I won''t treat you badly. I just came out in a hurry, and I haven''t cleaned up some things. I''m afraid that your Majesty''s calling is mostly for the affairs of the underworld. I''m afraid I''ll go somewhere soon. You ask other people not to close up recently. I''ll arrange things for you when I come back." Lin Haoming said as he went back to his cave.


    What Lin Haoming said, Liu Ruolan naturally agreed. After Lin Haoming returned to the cave, he took cangming devil and Wujin tianwu with him.


    It was a quarter of an hour. Naturally, Lin Haoming did not delay, and soon left Xiaohuan island with Nian Bojun in a flying boat. However, Fang Su Niang was ordered to protect Lin Haoming by his Majesty the magic emperor, so she naturally wanted to follow Lin Haoming wherever he was.


    Once again, I went to the outer side hall of the demon hall to wait.


    Naturally, bathing and dressing will not be less, but after that, no one has been brought into the temple of heavenly evil. The maid in the side hall directly takes Lin Haoming and goes to the deep part of the side hall.


    For this matter, Lin Haoming is a little surprised. He takes a special look at Fang Su Niang who is waiting in the outer hall. After seeing Fang Su Niang indicating that there is nothing wrong, Lin Haoming no longer wants to follow in.


    Although the times of communication with Fang Su Niang are not many, Lin Haoming also knows that this person should not harm himself, and in fact, it is the same. After walking with the palace maid for a short time, Lin Haoming was taken to a hall. Here, there are more than a dozen people waiting here.


    Lin Haoming saw that Fei Qingliu, Wei Ying and another beautiful woman were sitting together. Although the woman looked strange, her eyes made Lin Haoming feel familiar, which made Lin Haoming feel confused for a time.However, when he was puzzled, Fei Qingliu had already come first and said, "Lin Daoyou, you are indeed here!"


    Lin Haoming then responded and looked at the others. He found that Fengwei was also here, and roughly guessed it. So he casually verified: "Your Majesty is going to summon the people who want to enter the underworld?"


    "What Lin Daoyou said is right. In fact, the time to enter the underworld is just around the corner. Before that, because Lin Daoyou had been in seclusion and had his Majesty''s order, no one bothered him." Fei Qingliu explained.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming took a look at the door he had just come in. At this time, there were still people coming in.


    "Let me introduce Wei Ying, you should be familiar with it. This is mo Huilan, Mo Xianzi, and the third person that the eldest princess thought for a long time to determine!" Fei Qingliu said.


    "Mo Xianzi!" Hearing this strange name, Lin Haoming confirmed that the daughter was indeed a person he had never met. If he had, he could not forget that she could be valued by the eldest princess and take part in the journey to the underworld. Moreover, he did not think that anyone would perform face changing and other means when meeting the emperor. It was just why the girl''s eyes were so familiar to him that Lin Haoming was very impressed It''s doubt.


    "Lin Daoyou, you are famous for your brilliant deeds. I have heard sister Fei say many times. Please take good care of him during this trip." Mo Huilan looks elegant, and her voice also has a sense of lightness.


    "By him?" Can be at this time, a not cold and not hot voice but the roar of the scenery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Lin Haoming looked at the person who made the sound. He saw that he was an expert man who looked over thirty years old.


    There was nothing remarkable about the man''s appearance, but he got together with several other people.


    "This man is xuanyuanyu, a member of the royal family. Although he is a little distant from his majesty, he is one of the people cultivated by the royal family." Fei Qingliu also did not have the slightest taboo, directly in front of Lin Haoming''s face to introduce.


    Lin Haoming was not only moved but also surprised when he heard that he had agreed with his Majesty the devil emperor that all the people who wanted to take part in the journey to the underworld should obey their own arrangements. It seems that these people are very proud and obviously do not want to be commanded by others.


    When he knew he was going to take part in the trip to the underworld, Lin Haoming inquired about the situation after he went in, because the existence of yinmingcao in many places was well-known. In particular, several places were the focus of contention among the great realms. If a large number of people could be gathered, the natural situation would be very different.


    "Fei Xianzi, are you convinced by the order of the princess Xuanyuan Yu asked carelessly.


    "Naturally, I''m convinced. How come xuanyuanyu? I''m afraid you don''t even have a half chance to win against me. Do you really think you can win Lin Daoyou?" When Fei Qingliu faces others, she still keeps her pride.


    "Ha ha, of course, I don''t have such great skills. You flatter me half the time. I''ll give you three or seven chances to win. But he really feels that he has a chance to face big brother Yuanhong?" Xuanyuan Yu obviously disdains Lin Haoming.


    "Xuanyuanyu, don''t talk much nonsense. Your majesty has ordered us. Today we are only officially informed that since your majesty has made a decision, we will naturally comply with it." When Xuanyuan Yu carried out others, a dignified voice sounded.


    "Xuanyuan Yuanhong is here!" Along with the sound, a man who seems to be equally heroic and extraordinary walks in, and people who know this person can''t help but wonder.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but look at him. Besides his appearance, Xuanyuan Yuanhong has a restrained breath. What''s more, he seems to have a kind of contempt and even fear of the momentum of people when facing so many experts of the same level in the holy land.


    "Xuanyuan Yuanhong, I''ve only seen him once before. He''s rarely on the road outside. Therefore, although the first expert in the period of God''s transformation is between me and two or three other people, I know that his chance of winning may be less than 20% Fei Qingliu told Lin Haoming directly this time.


    Lin Haoming listen to her actually use voice to talk, it seems that even she has some taboo against Xuanyuan Yuanhong, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little surprised, and even subconsciously take a look at her.


    Perhaps it is from Lin Haoming''s eyes that he is not very clear about some things, and then she continued to transmit and explain: "the royal family will select a group of qualified disciples from the clan every once in a while, and train them, and according to their performance, they will be graded according to the heaven and earth xuanhuang. If they can be rated as the heaven level, then the whole royal family will invest a lot of resources Training, almost every character of heaven level, at worst, can achieve a combination, and such a character will only appear in the royal family for two or three thousand years. "


    It costs a lot to train a monk to a state of fitness, even for the royal family. Although Fei Qingliu didn''t go on talking about it, it was obvious that Xuanyuan Yuanhong was the son of the royal family who was rated as heaven level.


    Lin Haoming followed and thought of the tokens of the long Princess House, and did not know whether she agreed to receive the influence. When Lin Hao was thinking of the princess, Fei Qing Liu continued, "the royal highness of the long princess is the last royal family!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming subconsciously looked at Fei Qingliu. At the same time, he also understood why Xuanyuan Liuyun, as a woman, could be treated like this. However, he thought that the eldest princess had already achieved his present accomplishments for two or three thousand years. This son of the royal family should not be underestimated.


    In fact, although Xuanyuan Yuanhong scolded xuanyuanyu when he came in, he finally got together with them, and some people who were familiar with them, even Wei Ying, also went to say hello to him. There were few people who did not take the initiative to go forward, except himself and Fei Qingliu. However, Mo Huilan also had no past, and even had always been with him It''s like a blind eye.


    After greeting all the people, the emperor''s son of heaven also stepped out of the crowd, and soon came to Lin Haoming''s, with no special expression on his face. The same tone was very calm and said: "Your Majesty wants us to cooperate with Lin Daoyou''s trip to the underworld. As a royal son, I will abide by your Majesty''s will. I know that many people do not But as long as I''m here, Lin Daoyou doesn''t need to worry about anything. "


    Although these words sound as if Xuanyuan Yuanhong was friendly in front of him, the meaning of the words also showed that he was only temporarily obedient to the arrangement because of his Majesty''s command. Even after he really entered the underworld, the command power was still with him, and he could not command a few people at all.


    "Big brother Yuanhong is really broad-minded!" After Xuanyuan Yuanhong finished speaking, Lin Haoming himself did not say anything, that Xuanyuan Yu followed flattery.Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to Xuanyuan Yu''s calling at one side. He looked at Xuanyuan Yuanhong, glanced at other people, and said with a faint smile: "I''ll see your majesty later. I''ll ask your majesty to cross out your name from the list of people entering the underworld."


    "Well? What do you say Originally, Xuanyuan Yuanhong, who was in a calm state, also widened his eyes when he heard this, showing a look that he could not believe.


    "Lin Haoming, you are too presumptuous. Who do you think you are?" Xuan Yuan Yu also immediately followed to call up.


    "Only one leader is needed to enter the underworld. If you two don''t agree, I can give you a chance. You can join hands to fight with me. If I can win, I can even withdraw the opportunity to enter the underworld." Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "Lin Haoming, you have a big voice. You really think you are invincible in the world!" Xuanyuan Yu heard this, and suddenly got angry.


    Xuanyuan Yuanhong waved his hand at this time, motioned him to shut up, followed his eyes tightly staring at Lin Haoming''s face, word by word said: "I Xuanyuan Yuanhong has come to this day, although I don''t say that the same level is invincible, but in the face of monks of the same level, I have never had to fight together. Since you open your mouth, then you and I will have a contest, who loses, who withdraws from the name of the underworld Single


    Xuanyuan Yuanhong finished and did not wait for Lin Haoming to answer, suddenly a maiden came in and said, "Your Majesty is waiting for you. Please follow me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    The last time Lin Haoming was summoned by the demon emperor, he just went alone, but this time, dozens of people together, it is also vast.


    The team is divided into two columns. Xuanyuan Yuanhong is in the front. Lin Haoming knows that he can''t fall behind at this time and naturally goes forward.


    Xuanyuan Haoming is not going to stop him in front of him, and he doesn''t want to be blocked.


    Lin Haoming saw that he actually came to this hand, and met him directly. Although it seemed that the action was not big, when two people contacted each other, they felt that the other side had exerted great strength. However, compared with Lin Haoming, xuanyuanyu was obviously inferior. Lin Haoming just exerted his strength, and xuanyuanyu was pushed back ten steps in a row, and finally sat on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. Although xuanyuanyu was not as good as Xuanyuan Yuanhong, he was not weak enough to be a member here. Moreover, he had been immersed in physical training for many years, which made many people have a new recognition of Lin Haoming''s strength. Some even thought that the words Lin Haoming had said before were not necessarily true It''s a big story.


    As a guide, the maiden saw this scene, but did not pay any attention to it. She just opened her mouth again to let the people line up and lead the way in front of her.


    Although the maiden is a maiden, her cultivation has reached the stage of practicing emptiness. When she opens her mouth, people dare not say anything more.


    Once again through the White Jade Road, once again through the light curtain of the temple door, and once again saw the emperor sitting on the chair of the emperor.


    However, compared with the news that Lin Haoming got, some of the eight generals had their own supporting princes. On the surface, at least, marshal Murong supported the fourth prince, and commander Kang supported the eldest prince. The third prince was supported by Zhang Dashuai and Yuan Dashuai, while the eldest princess was assisted by Marshal Nangong. However, there are Hua Dashuai and Duan da Uncle and the only woman, whether Marshal Luo has any support in his mind, it is not known.


    Under the eight marshals, there were many other people standing, but of course some of these people were also fit monks, but Lin Haoming could not guess what they were.


    After entering the hall, after passing over these people, Lin Haoming has already arrived at the position of the main hall, which is a hundred feet away from the devil emperor. Then he and Xuanyuan Yuanhong went to see his majesty.


    Of course, in Lin Haoming''s mind, naturally, he just paid a visit to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law.


    After the ceremony, the magic emperor also said: "all get up!"


    Hearing this, the crowd just got up, and the light curtain at the back door shook again, and then two old men came in together.


    Lin Haoming was just curious about who the two old men were. At this time, the emperor of the demon who was sitting on the Dragon chair had already got up with a smile and said, "the national master and master Shi are here. Please sit down quickly!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming not only understood their identities, but also finally knew who the owners of the two vacant seats were.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    It is said that an LAN, the national master, is the whole heaven devil holy land. In addition to the Mahayana period of the royal family, there is another Mahayana monk who is loyal to the demon empire. Although he is a Mahayana monk, he does not share the same heart with the demon empire. He only shows his sincerity to the demon Empire and pays some so-called taxes every year, but actually in the Teng demon clan Their territory is an independent Empire, and their leaders are naturally evil ancient.


    Of course, although the rattan demons don''t obey the orders of the demon Empire, in fact, because they are in the same holy land, they also know that it is good for them to have a strong holy land. Therefore, when they encounter major events, they still stand with the demon Empire most of the time. For example, entering the underworld, there are eight places for the rattan demon clan. With 22 people in the hall at the moment, they will certainly join hands.


    When these thoughts flashed through Lin Haoming''s mind, the national master an LAN and master Shi had already passed through the crowd to the front, arched their hands toward the demon emperor and sat down.


    Although they are all old men, an LAN looks more like an old master, and the master at that time is more rugged, far from the general impression of alchemy master, but more like a weapon refiner.


    After they sat down, an LAN said with a smile: "Your Majesty, when you came, I met master Shi, so I delayed some time. Master Shi spent a lot of time for these little guys who entered the underworld, and refined many pills himself. I believe this trip will be of great help."


    "Oh, although we did ask the master to refine some useful pills, I don''t know what pills the master refined?" After hearing this, the magic emperor asked with great interest.


    "Your Majesty told me, I dare not neglect. This time I enter the world of ghosts and ghosts, which is the world of ghosts and ghosts. Naturally, we need to be lower than those ghosts and Yin Qi. Therefore, we specially refined a batch of Warm Yang pills. These pills can not only prevent Yin from entering the body, but also have a certain effect lower than that of Yin corpses if they are injured by corpses and ghosts. All the people who consider taking them are all Therefore, all the pills refined are of six or seven grades, so as not to be too strong for them to bear. " The master stroked his half foot white beard and said at the same time.


    "The master has prepared pills of six or seven grades. Although he is really considerate, I think that if there is a five grade pill, I can give it to one of them. I believe that he can definitely bear it!" At this time, the third prince suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Oh, is it Xuanyuan Yuanhong that your highness is referring to?" When the master looked at the speaker, his eyes fell on Xuanyuan Yuanhong.


    "Not bad!" The eldest prince admitted, and then he stopped speaking.


    When the master stroked his long beard, as if thinking about something.


    When they saw the master, they thought, but their eyes fell on the third prince and Xuanyuan Yuanhong. They were surprised that the third prince opened his mouth for Xuanyuan Yuanhong. Of course, it was more than an accident. Has the emperor''s son, who has appeared again for more than a thousand years, turned to this third prince?


    Even because of this, the big prince and the fourth Prince showed a little dissatisfaction with Xuanyuan Yuanhong.


    At this time, master Shi shook his head after thinking about it and said, "this pill is made by myself. Although the level is only six or seven, it is more powerful. In the environment of the underworld, there is no master''s assistance. The stronger the medicine is, the greater the mana consumption will be."


    When he saw the master shaking his head, Xuanyuan Yuanhong''s face was heavy. He took the initiative to say: "master Shi, although I admire your alchemy and your eye for seeing people, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Although my cultivation has been suppressed and no breakthrough has been made, my strength has been enhanced a lot. How about if you let me have a try?"


    "I think Xuanyuan Yuanhong''s words are also reasonable. Master Shi might as well let him have a try, but I think Lin Haoming should have no problem besides him!" At this time, the eldest princess also spoke.


    In fact, most of the people present knew about Lin Haoming. No one was surprised when the eldest princess mentioned it. Even many people really wanted to see how capable Lin Haoming was.


    It is true that the higher the level of Dan medicine is, the better it is, but at the same time, the medicinal properties of the pills are also more and more strong. If some pills can reach five grades, the monks in the transformation period can barely resist the strong medicinal properties, but their own consumption is certainly not small. If conditions permit, they will let other experts help refining, and if they are given to the monk yuanyingqi Now the master''s warm yang pill is to resist the Yin Qi of the underworld. So the natural medicine is long-term. If the medicine is too strong, you have to use the magic power to refine the medicine, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    Just before the master opened his mouth to promise, Lin Haoming suddenly bowed his hand to the demon emperor and said, "Your Majesty, your majesty once agreed that after entering the underworld, all hands would obey my orders. However, before coming to meet you, I met these future subordinates and found that Xuanyuan Yuanhong was the highest wechat, so in order to convince the public I made a bet with this Xuanyuan Yuanhong, and I''d like to have a fight with Xuanyuan Yuanhong and Xuanyuan Yu. "


    "I''m going to fight you. Why should I join hands with others?" Hear Lin Haoming say this, do not wait for him to finish, Xuanyuan Yuan Yuan Hong immediately scrambled to open his mouth.Today, they are not ordinary people in the hall. Naturally, they know Xuanyuan Yuanhong very well. Now they are surprised to hear that Lin Haoming dare to fight one against two.


    As the master of the Empire, the demon emperor also squinted at Lin Haoming, swept Xuanyuan Yu and Xuanyuan Yuanhong, and asked faintly, "are you really going to fight two with one?"


    "Yes, if we can''t lead the way, what''s the qualification of Lin Haoming to marry the three princesses? Your majesty set many tests for my younger generation. Naturally, I''m going to face the difficulties. If I take the first place in the netherworld, it''s the first test. The so-called" one against two "is just a movement of muscles and bones." Lin Haoming said aloud.


    Hearing these words, the magic emperor''s eyelids beat subconsciously, while the Eastern imperial concubine sitting on his right hand side showed a shallow smile, and even looked at Lin Haoming in her eyes again, and others looked at each other.


    "Hey, Lin Haoming, you are so bold." The demon emperor looked at Lin Haoming and said.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood what this so-called "true boldness" means. Before that, few people knew what it meant. Even if they knew it, they would not say it. Now Lin Haoming specifically said this in front of civil and military officials. Obviously, he once again threatened the demon emperor. After all, as an emperor, if he didn''t believe his words, why For the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    "Lin Hao Ming, how dare you, three princesses, how can you match?" At this time, just behind Lin Haoming''s side, a man roared directly.


    Before Lin Haoming did not pay attention to this person at all, but at this moment he suddenly yelled, obviously this person has his own purpose.


    However, the devil emperor did not open his mouth. One of the Eight Generals suddenly opened his mouth and taught: "Hongyuan, there is no place for you to speak!"


    Hearing the man yelling, the man named Hongyuan immediately bowed his hands respectfully and said, "it''s father!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard that he called his father, he was looking at the two people''s looks. At this time, the fourth prince said with a smile: "Marshal Murong, everyone loves beauty. Since Hongyuan wants to get married, it''s not a scandal."


    The fourth Prince is the son-in-law of Marshal Murong, and this Murong Hongyuan is obviously his brother-in-law. Now the fourth Prince speaks for his brother-in-law, and no one thinks there is anything wrong with it.


    But after he finished, the third prince said with a smile: "the younger brother said it''s right. As far as I know, Yuan Zimu has a crush on her, right?"


    Just after he said that, not far from Lin Haoming''s back, there was a man who looked rather elegant and said, "the three princesses are right. Everyone loves beauty, not to mention the beauty and talent of the three princesses."


    "Yuan Daoyou, do you really think the three princesses are a combination of beauty and talent?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked back at this time.


    "Don''t you think so?" Yuan Zimu asked, obviously he didn''t think Lin Haoming dared to say no to the three princesses in front of his Majesty the devil emperor.


    "Of course, beauty is there, but it''s hard to say, and it''s a bit tricky." Lin Haoming didn''t care at all and said this directly.


    After hearing this, without waiting for yuan Zimu to continue to ask, the Eastern imperial concubine, who was sitting high beside the demon emperor, had already begun to speak with some Sincerity: "Lin Haoming, since my daughter has so many shortcomings, what do you want to marry her for?"


    "Although the third princess has some shortcomings, her greatest advantage is that she is kind-hearted and likes a person. In addition to her advantages, she naturally has to tolerate her shortcomings. If she only speaks well, Lin doesn''t know that the person who wants to marry the third princess really likes people and her identity."


    Speaking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly turned to face the more than 20 people behind him. His eyes were firmly fixed on their faces and said, "Lin and the three princesses met the peak of the Xunzi period together and chased after each other by friars. All of you can keep the three princesses out of danger safely. Who among you still feel that they want to marry the third princess, please stand up. Lin gives you a chance, There are Xuanyuan Yuanhong and Xuanyuan Yu. Come together. I''m afraid of you! "


    When Lin Haoming said the last sentence "I''m afraid of Lin Mou", not only those who faced him, but also the heavenly devil emperor and others also showed surprise in their eyes. First, they were surprised at his strength, and the second was his courage.


    "Lin Haoming, since you say this, I will give you this opportunity. Xuanyuan Yuanhong, Xuanyuan Yu, Yuan Zimu and Murong Hongyuan will join hands to fight against Lin Haoming. In addition, any of you who admire my naughty daughter will stand up." Asked the demon emperor.


    As a monk of Mahayana period, the devil emperor''s voice was not loud, but it was full of a kind of inexplicable pressure. Even Lin Haoming''s spirit trembled. He deliberately said that his daughter was mischievous. Obviously, to some extent, he admitted Lin Haoming''s words.


    in fact, the three princesses were very much in character, but many of them were aware of them. But they felt more daring than Lin Haoming. At this time, no one else dared jump out after the opening of the magic emperor.


    Seeing that no one appeared again, the demon emperor sneered and then cried out: "well, it seems that there is no one else. Then the four of you will fight against Lin Haoming. If you lose and then enter the underworld, who dares to disobey my orders? I will destroy his whole family. But Lin Haoming, if you are defeated later, I will not leave you Talking boy


    Lin Haoming would never think that the emperor was just threatening people. He believed that if he was defeated later, he would kill himself immediately.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming once again bowed his hand to the heavenly devil emperor and said, "Your Majesty, before the contest, please promise that if there is any death or injury in the competition, you can forgive."


    "I''m sure." For Lin Haoming this request, the demon emperor did not want to agree.


    After hearing the magic emperor''s promise, although Xuanyuan Yuanhong still wanted to say something, he still didn''t say it when he got to his mouth. However, Xuanyuan Yu''s three people all looked unconvinced. Obviously, they didn''t want to lose face here. After all, their identity was so.


    "Father, since it''s a contest and a fight in front of your father, if you lose, there will be punishment. Will the winner also have a reward?" Then the princess asked.


    "Liuyun, you are right. If you are the winner, you will be rewarded with 3000 real magic beads. In addition..." Said here, the demon emperor suddenly stopped, his eyes from several princes and daughters swept over, this said: "in addition, I make him a third-class Viscount, demon Wei Duwei.""Ah! Your majesty, the captain of the demon guard has always been a monk in the cultivation period. The second volume is granted to a monk in the transformation period. This It''s against the ancestral system? " The magic emperor said, immediately a middle-aged man immediately came out of the hundred officials.


    "It''s Zhao Shangshu. I know what you mean, but I''ve made up my mind. Don''t mention it any more. As for the ancestral system, it''s also because being a captain should be able to convince the public. If anyone can win this war, he should have the qualification!" The devil emperor said definitely.


    Hearing the voice of the demon emperor, many people have already felt that his majesty is more optimistic about Lin Haoming. Moreover, there is only one Duwei position. If Xuanyuan Yuanhong wins, it seems that they can not share this position.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Although he went to the imperial capital and practiced in seclusion immediately, he still knew something about the imperial capital. Compared with the large number of guards, the demon guards were more elite, while the Tianmo guards were more like the grand internal guards of the mortal kingdom. The only difference between them was that they had the duty of guarding the imperial palace They are sent by the devil emperor to do some things, sometimes even equivalent to the imperial ministers. Of course, none of them can become the guardians of the demons. Most of them are disciples of the royal family and the forces of the big families. The Duwei is not like a magic captain or a magic general, but a real official post of the demon empire. In a kingdom of friars like the demon Empire, it is a real official post The official position of the people''s Republic of China is far less than that of the mortal country, but the significance of the representative is more important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Your Majesty has given the order, and you are not grateful!" The Eastern imperial concubine suddenly said at this time.


    When Lin Haoming and Xuanyuan Yuanhong and others heard this, they naturally kowtowed again.


    "Well, since there is a competition, what do you want to prepare?" Asked the demon emperor.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t need to prepare!" Xuanyuan Yuanhong replied directly.


    In his opinion, since the matter has already been like this, it is natural to make a quick decision and not to give Lin Haoming any more opportunities to understand himself and others.


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he didn''t say anything. Since he had to deal with them and said such words just now, he would not have enough confidence to prepare at the moment.


    "Well, since no one of you has any objection, let''s not go down to the arena outside the hall. We will watch the war together, ladies and gentlemen."


    After the emperor''s order was issued, the two maids at the gate immediately went down to do it.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming was still thinking about why the demon emperor wanted to confer the rank of Duwei, and even took out the title of third-class viscount.


    Although he came to the imperial capital not long ago, Lin Haoming also knew that the title of nobility was very rare, except that some monks in the royal family would be granted the title of king.


    The eight great generals were regarded as extremely powerful ministers in the demon Empire, but even such a figure was only called marquis. In addition to the evil ancient of the rattan demon family, there was no king of the opposite sex in the whole demon Empire, and the Duke was only a few people. The fifth rank of the Empire was divided into one, two, and three. In this hall, there was only an LAN, the first-class Prince of the town, He was only a master of the third class Duke of Anguo, but only an LAN was the first-class Duke, and there was no second-class Duke.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think that the magic emperor would be conferred easily. Obviously, he had his intention. Did he want to draw himself to his side and do things for him thoroughly?


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that there is only one possibility in front of you. Of course, the premise is that you have enough ability to make the devil emperor willing to do so.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t figure out why, but the devil emperor had already taken his important officials out of the temple of the heavenly devil.


    On the black jade square outside the hall, a place with a length of thousands of feet has been enclosed at the moment as a place for fighting. Four maids in the period of practicing asthenia each urged a flag, which made the enclosed place covered by a light curtain, obviously to prevent the fighting aftershocks from damaging the Tianmo hall, and there was a light green light on the ground, which was obviously also protected.


    "Lin Daoyou, it seems that your majesty really attaches great importance to you. If you really become the captain of the heavenly devil guard, don''t forget your little sister!" Just as he walked out of the temple, Lin Haoming heard the whispers of Fei Qingliu.


    Lin Haoming saw that she dared to speak at this time. Obviously, he was not worried that those experts would hear her. So he ignored so many questions and asked, "Fei Xianzi, is the post of the magic guard captain very high this day?"


    "Although we are all monks, there is an empire in the heaven devil holy land, and the Empire also has the rules and regulations of the Empire. The whole empire has a set of false titles for all friars, just as you and I are now the upper level devil captain, and also have real official positions. The official positions of the demon empire are similar to those of the mortal Kingdom, with one to nine grades, but all of them have positive titles In addition, there are also differences between the upper and lower levels. If taken together, the official rank is 36 grades. According to the rank, the Duwei of the heavenly demon guard is from the sixth grade, and the sixth grade includes the rank above the sixth grade. If the martial officer is a martial officer, he will not be granted below the friar of the refining empty period. " Fei Qingliu explained.


    "Feixianzi means that this Duwei is very big?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Daoyou, when you were in Moya City, you also knew the evil spirit army of Cangxi. Do you know what kind of commander he is?" Fei Qingliu asked.


    Lin Haoming thought about the scale of the evil spirit army, but seeing Fei Qingliu''s deliberate inquiry, it was obviously special, so he asked, "isn''t it very high?"


    "It''s the fourth grade. In fact, in terms of the scale of the evil spirit army, the title of the third grade is not counted. However, because Cangxi is only a friar in the period of practicing emptiness, his commander is only the fourth grade. What''s more, the heavenly demon guard represents his majesty. If he guards the imperial capital, it will be his Majesty''s imperial envoy if sent out!" Fei Qingliu said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, Fei Qingliu did not go on. He immediately understood that Fei Qingliu explained so much. Obviously, he was also telling himself that his Majesty was really kind and might really intend to take him as his own. It can be seen that Fei Qingliu said these things in a hurry. He was really worried that he would be recruited by the devil emperor.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more, Fei Qingliu seemed to think about it for a while, and then he said, "Lin Daoyou, there is another thing I think you will know sooner or later. On that day, the supreme commander was the commander of the evil guard, but now there is no commander. There are only three deputy commanders. Before he ascended the throne, his majesty held the post of commander of the heavenly demon guard Less than half of them held this position before they ascended the throne. "


    If we say that the above words only make Lin Haoming feel that the devil Emperor may want to accept his own use. Knowing this, Lin Haoming vaguely feels that the matter is not so simple, but what the devil emperor means is really invisible to Lin Haoming.At the moment, although Lin Haoming wants to guess the intention of the demon emperor, he has no time.


    Walking into the prepared duel field, he stood on one side, and the four men headed by Xuanyuan Yuanhong stood on the other side.


    A maid stood in the middle of the two sides, glanced left and right, and said in a soft voice: "the rules of the contest in front of the hall are as follows: in addition to the use of pills for temporary promotion of accomplishments, any means can be used to admit defeat, or lose combat power to calculate defeat. Otherwise, the contest will not be terminated. After one side admits defeat, it is not allowed to kill again, otherwise severe punishment will be imposed Are you clear? "


    "Clear!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming said.


    There Xuanyuan Yuanhong four people also followed the nod.


    Seeing that all the people nodded, the maiden immediately withdrew from the light curtain. Then she threw her thin clothes, and a small mirror flew to the top of the light curtain. Then she saw that she played several tricks on the mirror. The mirror light screen flashed and sprayed a blue light towards the light curtain.


    As soon as the blue light touches the light curtain below, it immediately merges into a whole. No matter whether the light curtain is suitable for a layer of halo on the ground, it becomes thicker and thicker in an instant.


    Last night, after all this, the maid in the Palace said to several people inside: "OK, now the fight begins!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. He immediately began to pinch the formula. Then a black air gushed out of Lin Haoming''s body and covered him in an instant.


    Now he is against four, can not tolerate a bit of slip, a hand immediately ready to transform the devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    At the same time, Xuanyuan Yuanhong and Xuanyuan Yu on the other side also pinched the formula at the same time, and the same black gas came out of their bodies. Obviously, they also practiced the magic formula and wanted to change into the body of a demon. However, Murong Hongyuan and Yuan Zimu each offered a flying sword and quickly killed Lin Haoming past times.


    Naturally, they also know that once Lin Haoming completes the transformation of a demon, there will be some problems to be solved. However, they obviously underestimate Lin Haoming. At the moment of the flying sword being cut off, two huge magic claws have emerged and seized the two flying swords directly.


    Murong Hongyuan and Yuan Zimu were somewhat surprised to see that the flying sword was caught directly. However, they were not ordinary people. They immediately urged the magic formula. The two flying swords almost sparkled at the same time. One of them turned into a phoenix in the flame of gas, and the other broke out countless thunder and lightning, which instantly wrapped the magic claws in the thunder arc.


    The two hands broke Lin Haoming''s two claws almost at the same time. However, although the flying sword broke away from Lin Haoming''s claws, Lin Haoming had already turned into dozens of shadows, making them unable to distinguish for a while.


    But at this time, Xuanyuan Yuanhong had already completed the demonic transformation. Seeing Lin Haoming''s method, he gave a cold hum, and then the number between his eyebrows was generous, and the shadows were destroyed one by one in the blood light. Only one of them had been killed in front of him.


    Not at the moment, he didn''t care at all. He opened his mouth and ejected a snow-white crystal bead, mixed with an amazing cold air, which made the whole Bidou field coagulate a thick layer of frost.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he just clapped it out with one hand, and a hot flame suddenly poured into the cold air sweeping towards him. The flame was the real fire of extreme Yang.


    Jiyang real fire is the world''s Yang flame. After it pours on the cold air, it immediately envelops the cold air under the flame.


    "Hum!" However, at this time, with Xuanyuan Yuanhong''s cold hum, the cold flame beads he sacrificed suddenly made an explosion, and then saw four rays of light flying out from the real fire of the extreme Yang. It was amazing that the cold flame beads actually burst into four and shot at four positions respectively. After a little stagnation, the white smoke immediately rose and then turned into four Ice dragon, from four directions to Lin Haoming counter attack.


    "Cold flame spectrophotometer!" Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yuanhong not only cultivated the Tianmo Dafa to a very deep level, but also had such accomplishments in the cultivation of cold flame beads. In Lin Haoming''s opinion, this cold flame spectroscopic technique can only be performed in the advanced stage of practicing deficiency. Xuanyuan Yuanhong can be a son of the heavenly royal family It''s not normal.


    However, although the other party has achieved this magic power, Lin Haoming does not have the slightest fear. With one hand and a flash of light, the Tiansha sword has arrived in his hand. His wrist shakes several times, and several gray lights immediately appear in front of the four ice dragons. It is obvious that Lin Haoming directly intends to cut the ice dragon.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    There were three loud noises in succession. Three of them were smashed by Lin Haoming. However, one of them broke apart after being chopped. However, the cold air immediately turned into several ice thorns and stabbed at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knew that the cold flame light splitting technique only used the cold air to condense several cold flame beads. Although Xuanyuan Yuanhong had successfully practiced, his accomplishments were obviously not enough. The cold air of the split body was not much. Therefore, under the continuous chopping attack, the three branches were all destroyed. However, he did not expect that after the real cold flame bead was also chopped, there was a new change immediately, and it was just at this time After that, the fire phoenix and the electric Jiaos had already attacked from both sides.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, his face congealed, and he burst out his own cold flame beads. His colleagues immediately turned into Zhang Xu huge and stood in front of him. At the same time, a stream of white smoke suddenly turned into a layer of white cold flame light curtain in front of him. At the same time, with one hand loose, the Tiansha sword in his hand instantly turned into a gray chain, directly facing the fire Feng entangled up, followed by both hands to grasp the electric Jiao.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Haoming, and then a pair of sharp claws directly grabbed Lin Haoming''s head.


    The man who suddenly appeared was xuanyuanyu. However, no one could have imagined that he had been preparing some powerful magic arts from dozens of Zhang away. In a flash, he had already arrived at Lin Haoming. The speed of his body method was comparable to that of a friar in the period of practicing emptiness.


    "Die!" Xuanyuan Yu grabs it with his claws, and roars at the same time. Obviously, he resents Lin Haoming to the extreme. At least, he has made up his mind to make a fool of himself in the side hall before. He has made up his mind to destroy him when he has a chance. Now Lin Haoming is too arrogant and under siege, he has no way to spare his hands.


    "Touch!"


    Xuanyuanyu grabs Lin Haoming''s last burst of Xiaguang. Although Xiaguang slightly blocks the power of his claws, it finally falls on Lin Haoming''s head.


    The sharp claw suddenly broke Lin Haoming''s head, but at this time, his heart was trembling. He wanted to take out the hand embedded in Lin Haoming''s head, but suddenly found that his hand could not be taken back, or even his hand could not be taken back. Lin Haoming''s head, which had been torn by himself, suddenly turned into a mass of mud like things, and all of a sudden he followed The arm is attached."Not good!" Xuanyuanyu was shocked. At the same time, his hand attached to the mud immediately sparkled a light curtain. Then he saw that his arm was pulled out of the mud. At the moment, his whole arm became a little bloody, as if he had been torn a layer of skin.


    However, the wound was nothing to the friar, and a layer of silver light was shining on the rest of his body for a few times, and he recovered quickly.


    Only his arm recovered, and he immediately gave a big drink. The silver light on his body suddenly inflated, and dozens of black arrows flashing silver dots shot from his body to the rear.


    In the direction of these black arrows, a figure emerged, not Lin Haoming and who it was, but who did not expect. Facing these black arrows, Lin Haoming not only did not dodge at all, but fiercely strengthened them.


    Xuanyuan Yu Tianmo Dafa, the magic weapon of Xuanyuan Yu''s life was demon battle armor. Now he saw Lin Haoming face the black arrow silk of the demon battle armor without fear, and his heart was also trembling. But at the moment, he did not have any way back. When he clapped his hands, all the demonic armor gathered on his hands, wrapped his hands into two long swords, and stabbed Lin Haoming together.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already passed through the black arrow, and followed his hands to meet the double swords directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "Ah


    With a scream, everyone was surprised to see that Lin Haoming let his flesh palm penetrate the swords directly. Then he grabbed xuanyuanyu''s hands, and then xuanyuanyu''s hands were instantly crushed by Lin Haoming.


    But the matter is not only that, in xuanyuanyu give up his hands, let the demon battle armor into a barrier in front of him, and he took the opportunity to get away, behind him, suddenly appeared a Lin Haoming, and the corner of his mouth flashed a trace of irony, but in his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness, without hesitation, he seized xuanyuanyu''s head.


    Xuanyuan Yu seemed to feel the evil spirit of Lin Haoming, and subconsciously cried out in horror: "I am the son of the royal family, you can''t..."


    Xuanyuanyu''s words have not finished, Lin Haoming is full of extreme Yang, the big hand of fire has already grasped, xuanyuanyu is under everyone''s eyes, directly into fly ash.


    When people saw that Lin Haoming killed xuanyuanyu easily, they found out that Lin Haoming had two Fenshen at the same time. It was the cooperation of the two main bodies and noumenon that not only blocked the attack of Xuanyuan Yuanhong and others, but also easily let xuanyuanyu think that there was a chance to fight in close combat. As a result, he killed xuanyuanyu in a twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at xuanyuanyu dying in front of him, Xuanyuan Yuanhong and other three people''s faces changed in an instant. At the moment, they are really clear that Lin Haoming has the strength to fight against four.


    In the face of the emperor''s royal family, he was surprised that the emperor''s brother didn''t know much about the emperor''s family, so he didn''t know the emperor''s name


    Hearing the voice of the Eastern imperial concubine, the magic emperor still appreciates the competition in the field, but at the same time, the voice has already been in the Eastern imperial concubine''s ear and says: "such ability, love princess, I''m afraid his ability is more than that, but it''s enough to use these means to deal with the four of them!"


    "And means, your majesty, what do you think he has?" Asked the Eastern imperial concubine.


    "His two puppets were bought from the stone demon clan. With his own Fenying baby, he became a Fen Shen. But you should also know why Wen Yu was in trouble with the nashu people."


    "Your Majesty doesn''t mean it''s the fruit of the fetus, does it?" The Eastern imperial concubine seems to have guessed something.


    "If anyone dares to threaten Wen Yu, I naturally want to find out that Lin Haoming left a traitor to the tree people alone. As a result, over the past hundred years, the traitor has completely disappeared, and the news of the fetus has been forgotten. When Lin Haoming should keep a low profile and hide, he will become extremely arrogant and even rely on form In turn, Shi uses my identity to protect his safety. I don''t believe that the boy will face the monk of the Shu People''s Xuxu period alone when he is not sure. I''m afraid that the traitor of the Shu clan has already died in his hands, and the fruit is the best thing for refining wood? " Said the magic emperor.


    "I still don''t believe that a monk in the period of transforming God can easily kill a monk at the peak of the period of refining deficiency, although the man was seriously injured when he met Wen Yu." The Eastern imperial concubine is still puzzled.


    "I can''t think of it, so there must be a big secret in Lin Haoming!" The magic emperor explained.


    "So that''s why your majesty wants to keep him with you?" The Eastern imperial concubine thought about the matter of preparing to canonize the winner Duwei before the magic emperor.


    "This is just one of them, but it''s not the most important thing. After all, it''s not unusual to let a monk in Huashen period cross the border and kill a monk in the period of practicing deficiency."


    "Your Majesty''s purpose is not to really feel that this person has potential and wants to cultivate him. If he can really succeed, he and Wenyu can be agreed to?" Some of the Eastern imperial concubines couldn''t believe it.


    "If he really becomes a man and Wen Yu likes him, there is nothing wrong with him. I''m afraid he won''t get there."


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Listening to the tone of the demon emperor, he obviously had other plans for Lin Haoming.


    But the devil emperor said here, but he didn''t go on. Even if the Eastern imperial concubine asked a few more questions, he still didn''t answer. He just gave him a smile and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I won''t let you and Wenyu suffer!"


    Seeing the devil emperor said so, the Eastern imperial concubine is not good to ask, but put her attention back to the fight field.


    After killing xuanyuanyu, Lin Haoming has two separate bodies, one is yuan Zimu and the other is Murong Hongyuan. The body fighting with Xuanyuan Yuanhong has already displayed the second change among the three changes of heaven and evil, just like Xuanyuan Yuanhong.


    The reason why Xuanyuan Yuanhong was designated as a heavenly level son was that he had accomplished the second change of the three changes of the heaven and the devil in the period of transforming God. However, Lin Haoming, who was also the second one, completely suppressed him. Everyone could see that it was only a matter of time before Xuanyuan Yuanhong was defeated. The only change was that Yuan Zimu and Murong Hongyuan could get rid of it The entanglement of two puppets.


    "I give up!" All of a sudden, when mu hongmace was defeated, they suddenly recognized whether there were two assassins.Originally, the three people worked together to deal with Lin Haoming, but there was still a glimmer of opportunity. As soon as he admitted defeat, there was no possibility of winning.


    But he suddenly admitted defeat, which made Xuanyuan Yuanhong, who had a glimmer of hope, feel a burst of anger in his heart. He even ignored Lin Haoming and called directly to Murong Hongyuan: "Murong Hongyuan, you coward!"


    "Xuanyuan Yuanhong, the four of us joined hands to deal with Lin Haoming. It was not so glorious. As soon as we came up, xuanyuanyu was killed. In fact, when xuanyuanyu was killed, we had already lost. Do we really want to beg for mercy when we are in a desperate situation, or do we end up with xuanyuanyu carelessly?" Murong Hongyuan disdains Tao.


    Although Xuanyuan Yuanhong was not satisfied with Murong Hongyuan''s words, he was speechless for a time. Obviously, what he said was not wrong. Looking back at the beginning, he even thought about one-on-one with Lin Haoming. If it was really one-on-one, he knew that he had no hope of winning.


    ¡±What brother Murong said is not wrong, I also admit defeat! " At this time, Yuan Zimu quit.


    At the same time, Yuan Zimu admitted defeat, and two of them, who were originally entangled with them, immediately surrounded Xuanyuan Yuanhong. Lin Haoming didn''t mean to keep his hand even though he was sure to win. It seemed that he had a big hatred of life and death with Xuanyuan Yuanhong, and he had to be put to his death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Although Xuanyuan Yuanhong was angry, Murong Hongyuan took the lead in admitting defeat. However, when he found out that two of them had surrounded him and Lin Haoming''s Tiansha sword began to attack fiercely, he felt the pressure of his own instantaneous multiplication, and he was also shocked.


    "Is this man going to kill me?" This idea was highlighted in his mind. Xuanyuan Yuanhong felt that the God of death seemed to have arrived at his side. When he looked at Lin Haoming again, his heart trembled when he saw Lin Haoming''s evil eyes.


    "No, I can''t die!" Xuanyuan Yuanhong called in his heart, but his mouth subconsciously called out: "I give up, I give up!"


    With Xuanyuan Yuanhong''s admission of defeat, Lin Haoming won the battle by an overwhelming margin. During the battle, the eight marshals and others swept the decadent Xuanyuan Yuanhong, and all of them shook their heads. Although they didn''t say it, they knew that Xuanyuan Yuanhong was afraid that because of the demons in the first world war, even if his strength had a big breakthrough, unless he had the advantage of the great realm If you crush it, you won''t be able to win when you face Lin Haoming in the future. However, it''s hard to say whether you can advance to the stage of practicing deficiency successfully with the heart demon.


    Many people looked at the magic emperor and felt some doubts in their hearts. Did the magic emperor really care about this monk and really intend to promote the affairs between him and the three princesses? For a moment, everyone began to guess the mind of the demon emperor.


    However, although the devil emperor''s mind we can''t guess for a while, but everyone knows that all the reasons are in Lin Haoming''s body.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already come to the demon emperor. Although Xuanyuan Yuanhong and others were also following, the Emperor just said with a smile: "OK, Lin Haoming, you''ve done what you said. If you''ve been shameless before, even if you admit defeat, I won''t save your life, but now I''ll do what I say. Now I''ll make you a third-class viscount However, since the underworld will be opened soon, the position of Duwei will wait until you come back. In addition, if you can win the first place for the heaven devil holy land as you said, then I will promote you to the first rank and appoint you as the commander of the demon guard. Of course, if you can only get the second place, you don''t want any reward. If it''s only the third, then I will take back all the rewards I gave you today. If you don''t have any of the top three, you should know the consequences. "


    "Wei Chen''s goal is only the first!" Lin Haoming saw that the emperor of the demon said these words directly in public. He understood that it was just like what he had said before. If he could not do it, the emperor would never let himself go, and he could not let himself go. Therefore, he could only promise. Of course, now that he has a real job, his address has changed.


    "Well, I believe you. Today you came here to give you the will. You can see the strength of Lin Haoming. Everyone obeys his orders on this trip to the underworld. If Lin Haoming is in the shade and worships the sun, I will give you the right to live and kill. You have killed the royal family in front of so many people. No one will think you will have any scruples £¡¡± As the emperor spoke, his eyes swept over the others.


    "We will follow Lin Du Wei''s orders and strive to be the first one." Under the eyes of the demon emperor, the others responded in unison as if they had practiced in advance.


    "Well, in this case, someone will explain to you in detail the situation of entering the underworld. Please step back!" After that, the magic emperor waved his robe sleeve at Lin Haoming and others. Then he went to the hall, and all the civil and military officials left with him.


    The maiden, who had presided over the duel, now came to the crowd and motioned them to follow her.


    All the people who came with him, except Xuanyuan Yuanhong, left with the maid. Xuanyuan Yuanhong knew that if he was defeated, he was not qualified to go. Even though no one could beat him except Lin Haoming.


    The maids all the way out of the side hall of the demon hall, and then walked toward a temple several miles away.


    Only a moment later, people had arrived here. When they arrived at the gate of the hall, they found that there was a man sitting on the threshold of the hall door, covered in a black cloak. It seemed that he was waiting for someone to come. It was only the cloak that covered the real cover, which could not tell whether the man was a man or a woman.


    The guide maid, now went to the "Dutong adults, have come."


    "Come in, both of you The man in the cloak said, opening his mouth. The first half of his sentence was to Lin Haoming and others, and the second half was to command the maid in court.


    After listening to the voice, they finally knew that the man was a man. However, after following him into the hall, they found that the hall was completely empty. There was nothing but some futons. The man in the cloak did not speak after sitting on a futon, as if he was ready to wait for the person who had been ordered to come.


    Although he didn''t use his divine sense to probe into each other, he could feel that he was absolutely extraordinary in strength. He took a look at Fei Qingliu who was nearby, so the voice asked, "Fei Xianzi, this man is called Dutong. Is he the Dutong of Tianmo Wei?"


    "Yes, but if you want to know about this man, I''m afraid you have to ask Wei Ying!" Fei Qingliu made a wink at Wei Ying."This elder is one of the twelve commanders of the demons guard. The commander is zizuwei. I don''t know his name because most people call him the commander of rat guard." Wei Ying said.


    When Lin Haoming heard the name, he thought it was really bad. However, judging from each other''s appearance, it was quite appropriate. However, the question also came, and he didn''t care. He asked directly: "Fei Xianzi said that Wei Daoyou was familiar with him, but he didn''t even know his name. Did Wei Daoyou work in the demon guard before?"


    "Taoist Lin, you''re really smart. I used to be a demon guard, but I''m just a captain. I can''t compare with Duwei!" Facing Lin Haoming, Wei Ying seems to care about his official position.


    "Guardian, you know, I don''t really want to be the captain!" Lin Haoming listened, some embarrassed way.


    Wei Ying also seems to feel a little sensitive, sighed: "Lin Daoyou, I''m not aiming at you, but the devil Wei really does not have the Duwei in the period of transforming gods, let alone all unified."


    "Wei Daoyou, since you used to be a demon guard, you are very familiar with it. Now that I have been granted the title of Duwei, there is no way. Please tell me about it." Lin Haoming is quite modest.


    Thinking of Lin Haoming''s arrogance before, and his attitude towards himself at the moment, Wei Ying was not good enough to refuse, so he simply said, "well, I''ll tell you about the situation of tianmowei!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "The demons guard is totally different from other guards. All of them have real positions. As I said before, I''m a captain. On this day, the captain of the demon guard is actually from the seventh grade, and the lowest halberd captain of the demon guard is also an official of the ninth grade. Of course, the minimum requirement for entering the demon guard must be a monk in the transformation period, and not everyone can come in Most of them are very proud, so I''m afraid you''re not a good captain. " Said here, Wei Ying deliberately looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just said with a wry smile, "I didn''t mean it either!"


    Wei Ying ignored Lin Haoming''s mood and went on: "the rank of Tianmo Wei is very simple. Jiwei is a soldier, and a school captain is the commander in chief or the captain of the officers. The school captain has a division of chief and vice officers. The Deputy captain is in charge of twelve halberd officers. The chief officer is subordinate to three deputy vocational school officers. In total, there are forty people. Above the captain, there are Duwei, of course In the second volume, you are obviously the official Dutong. Before that, even the deputy Dutong has never been a monk in the period of deification. At least, your majesty has not succeeded to the throne for more than 10000 years! "


    "Well, I''m not a deputy Duwei with a few friars in the cultivation period. It seems that it''s not easy for me to be a Duwei." Lin Haoming thought about it and said with a smile.


    "If you want to break through the underworld after taking office, I''m afraid you will not be able to break through the nether world after taking office, otherwise you will not be able to come back from the nether world." Wei Ying said what she thought.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also thinks so. It''s just that he, the future father-in-law, finally agreed to add an official position to the rank after he got the first place. This is a bit strange.


    "There are three deputy Duwei under the Duwei of tianmowei, and each of them is in charge of three school captains. In addition, there is a school captain who is regarded as a personal guard and is directly under the control of Duwei. In total, Duwei can be in charge of 400 people. However, there is no distinction between the chief and the vice, and the number of Duwei in charge of Dutong is not the same. At least, this child mouse Dutong has only six or seven Duwei, and the most important one should be Youfeng Dutong, which has more than 20 Duwei. Youfengdutong is also in charge of the Forbidden Palace. In fact, the maids we saw before are all heavenly demons, and they all belong to you Fengdu is under the jurisdiction of Fengdu. Of course, you should also know that you Fengdu Tong is just our name. In fact, the official position is Youji Dutong. "


    "If you say so, there should be only twelve of them. If your majesty promised me that if I get the first one, it will be said that there is something missing in these twelve systems?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, and there is more than one missing. The ugly ox and the Xu dog are no longer there!" Wei Ying said.


    "They are?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "After being killed, the tianmenwei guards are not only guarding the Forbidden Palace, but also the people around your majesty. Every one of the twelve Dutong is very capable, but sometimes he will encounter some hard to deal with enemies. It is hard to avoid falling down. In fact, apart from Youfeng Dutong, some people will fall every two or three hundred years, and the two Dutong are both in the past one or two hundred years It fell down, so Lin Daoyou, don''t really think that the whole system of the heavenly devil guard is still a job. " Wei Ying warned.


    Lin Haoming heard these, natural psychology also has some changes, for the devil emperor''s plan, he is more confused.


    "By the way, what about all of them?" Lin Haoming didn''t know what to do for a moment. He didn''t want to, but continued to ask.


    "Above Dutong is the commander, but the chief commander has been vacant, so now there are only three deputy Dutong, and these three are all the friars in the integration period. Of course, there are not only three vice Dutong of tianmowei, but also Youfeng Dutong and Chenlong Dutong. But these two are somewhat special. Youfengdutong guards the Forbidden Palace All the members of chenlongwei are royal children. In fact, xuanyuanyu and Xuanyuan Yuanhong are the captains of chenlongwei. Chenlongtong always takes good care of both of them. This time, you can offend him. " Wei Ying specially reminds a way.


    Lin Haoming frowned at the thought of this, but he also knew that at that time, if he wanted to make a promise in the underworld, he had to use some extraordinary means. Otherwise, the strength of those people was not so good. With the backstage, it would not be a good thing if they didn''t listen to orders at the critical time.


    "What''s the difference between the three deputy commanders?" Lin Haoming felt that to avoid being bothered by the Chen Long Du Tong, I''m afraid it''s better to start from the commander.


    "Although the three deputy commanders have the same official positions, their duties are indeed different. One is a Taoist priest with Youfeng Dutong, who is responsible for guarding the Forbidden Palace, while the other two are responsible for matters within and outside the holy region respectively." Wei Ying said truthfully.


    "What are the names of the three deputy commanders? Who is easier to get along with, or have conflicts with Chen Longdu Tong? You know, I''m more concerned than others. Even if I''m appointed to be the General Commander in the future, I''ll always find a suitable monk to support him!" Lin Haoming said without any concealment.


    When Wei Ying heard this, he felt that Lin Haoming was very thick skinned, but he still said: "if there is any contradiction, it should be the commander who guards the Forbidden Palace. After all, chenlongwei, besides the internal affairs of the royal family, also assists Youfeng guard to guard the Forbidden Palace. Chen Longwei is the son of the royal family, which naturally leads to conflicts. However, there are few opportunities for you to deal with him It''s impossible to take care of you. As for the other two, I''m not sure"Thank you for telling me Lin Haoming seems to have no idea about Wei Ying''s appearance. Moreover, she was just a captain before. She didn''t know it was normal, so she didn''t ask about it.


    Next, when Lin Haoming was going to ask about the situation of Chou Niu Wei and Xu Gou Wei, the two men came in in in a hurry. When they came in, they saw that the mice were all sitting on the table, and they did not dare to make a noise. Like others, they sat down in silence.


    After they sat down, the mice, who had been sitting still, got up and went to Lin Haoming''s and looked at them carefully.


    Knowing that the child rat Dutong was a monk at the peak of the practice of deficiency, Lin Haoming also looked at him. Although he had some bright eyes, Lin Haoming could not see anything, but he vaguely smelled a faint smell on his body. Although it was very light, he could still feel it at such a close distance.


    Just at this time, the child mouse Dutong patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder, and said in a positive tone: "you are the first God transforming period of the demon guard. This time, you are in charge. Since you are already a member of the tianmowei, you must not disgrace the tianmowei!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "My Lord!" Lin Haoming could feel that this sentence was from the heart of the man who did not show up in front of him, so he was willing to give him a reply at the moment. Although he had also given the magic emperor a positive answer before, he felt totally different.


    Du Tong, the offspring mouse, seemed to be very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s response, nodded. Then he went to the crowd and said solemnly, "you probably know my identity, so I won''t introduce you here. It may be less than a year before you enter the underworld. So the situation inside naturally needs to be told to you. I think you know that you want to enter the underworld, I''m sure I''ll ask for information about the underworld, but I can tell you that half of the information you''ve heard is true. The situation of the underworld is confidential in any domain. All people who have entered the underworld are not allowed to disclose the information inside. Otherwise, even if you come out of the underworld alive, bentuton will make you disappear. Do you understand? "


    ¡±I see... "


    "I see..."


    Just now, the seemingly kind-hearted offspring of Dutong suddenly burst out an amazing murderous spirit. Everyone believed that what he said was absolutely not a lie, and they all agreed.


    "Well, now that you understand, look at this first!" The mice all shook hands, and at once dozens of white lights were directed at everyone, but soon the white light hovered in front of the crowd.


    Lin Haoming grabs the things in the white light, and then takes a look at other people''s side and finds that they are all the same jade slips.


    "Inside is a detailed map of the nether world. Once the divine consciousness enters the jade slips, they will be destroyed after two hours. Now you can remember all the contents in the jade slips immediately!" All the offspring of the mice were in command.


    Hearing this, the people did not hesitate. They immediately began to memorize the map. Lin Haoming''s divine sense also penetrated into it. Soon, they found that the map of the underworld was larger than he had expected.


    According to my own information, this nether world, also known as the world of corpses and ghosts, was originally only a lower boundary, which was paid attention to because of the accidental connection with the real legend of the underworld. However, compared with the human world, most of the places in the nether world are sea areas, and there is only one land It''s a little bigger than your own lower boundary out of the cloud land, but even so, the nether world is big enough.


    For a map larger than the cloud continent, the map of the nether world is really detailed enough. The mountains and rivers are clearly expressed, and many places are also marked. Some of these marks are Yin Ming grass, and the other part is dangerous tips. These tips are also divided into yellow and blue. If the red font prompts, it indicates the monk in the transformation period There is no doubt that if you enter, you will die. This is usually the territory of powerful beasts of the underworld. Although there are not many places like this, there are more than ten places on the whole map.


    In addition to the Yin Ming grass and danger signs, there are two kinds of signs, one is for other useful treasures, the other is indicated by gold symbols, which are not only very obvious but also obviously very important. There is only one sign in the whole map, and the golden text is the soul refining fruit.


    Seeing the fruit of refining soul appeared on the map, Lin Haoming confirmed that the princess had not deceived himself. However, what bothered Lin Haoming was that there was only one place for the fruit. He believed that there was one in the map of heaven devil holy land, and there must be some in other holy land maps. That is to say, in order to get the fruit, I''m afraid the nine kingdoms will fight each other.


    For two hours, it''s not long to say that it''s long or not, and it''s not short to say that Lin Haoming and others have done their best to memorize this map by force. But when everyone finds that the jade slips in their hands are broken one after another, they look at each other and see a trace of worry in each other''s eyes, but after looking at Lin Haoming, they are more or less gratified.


    "From your expressions, you seem to understand a little bit. It is said that the purpose of entering the netherworld is to get the Yin Ming grass, which is helpful to the monks in the integration period and even to the impact of Mahayana period. Obviously, there are some miraculous effects in the netherworld. But the soul refining fruit marked in it is of great use to the monks above the fitness period, which is also the most decisive thing The key to post domain ranking. " All the mice said frankly.


    Sure enough, after they finished, many people''s faces changed. Obviously, they were a little surprised at this incident. No wonder the offspring would say that most of the news was false.


    "My Lord, how can we get in and then come back?" Murong Hongyuan asked.


    "You are the young master of Marshal Murong. It seems that marshal Murong is indeed a man of promise. The concubines in the underworld did not even tell their sons." The mice did not answer, but praised.


    Murong Hongyuan was a little surprised and asked, "did my father also enter the underworld?"


    "Yes, and the last time the underworld was opened, I was in your position, and marshal Murong was in my position to tell us about the situation inside!" Said the mice.


    When people heard this, they knew that Dutong was one of the people who had entered the underworld at that time. In the past 3000 years, he had gone from the peak of the transformation period to the peak of the period of practicing emptiness. Many people envied him. You should know that there was a natural calamity in the three thousand years of the practice period. It is not a problem for a monk to resist three times of natural calamity in the same practice period It is common sense for a monk to resist five or six times of natural calamities. It can be seen that he still has a lot of time to break through the combination.Lin Haoming didn''t think about it much. He hoped that the offspring could talk about the specific situation.


    "Mr. Dutong, I don''t know what happened to you when you entered it last time. Since the soul refining fruit is the focus of people''s contention, how many pieces did you win that year?" Perhaps it is because of the admiration of Murong Marshal that the offspring of the mice had appreciated, Murong Hongyuan specially asked again.


    But this time, after he asked, the mouse''s face sank in pain and sneered: "how many more?"? When we finally got there, there were only 13 people, including me, who survived, and only one soul refining fruit was brought out. Ten monks in the transformation period of your level only got one soul refining fruit. Moreover, everyone said that the rat was the most mysterious. No one has ever seen his true face, but who knows, I don''t want people to see me But I dare not, because after the underworld comes back, I gradually become like this. "


    Said here, the son of the mouse Dutong even directly pulled off his cloak, and after seeing his appearance, all the people couldn''t help but take a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    In front of all the mice, it seems that there is no flesh and blood in general, only a layer of skin tightly adheres to the bone. It''s really hard to imagine how he survived like this.


    Seeing this face, everyone''s faces suddenly changed. Although they knew that there would be death and injury inside, they didn''t expect the death and injury to be so serious. They didn''t expect that even if they survived, they would become like this. Even Lin Haoming''s face changed slightly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I have to use some special means to survive because I was hurt. However, it is not easy to get in and come out alive. If any of you want to hide and work without contributing, then I can tell you that your fate is definitely worse than mine." At this point, there was a murderous air in his eyes.


    Seeing that most of the people were shocked, the offspring put on his cloak again, and then said with a smile: "OK, although there were a lot of casualties inside, the last time was indeed one of the most serious. Generally speaking, nearly half of them can survive. This time, you also know that Lin Haoming is here, and the chances of survival are greater, of course Naturally, this goal is not the same. If he takes orders from his majesty to be the first, then our goal is only the first. "


    "Dutong, how do you calculate which domain wins?" Someone asked.


    "This problem is also what I want to tell you next. You can see that in addition to the soul refining fruit, there are many other things marked on the map. In addition to some dangerous signs, only Yinming grass can be regarded as combat goods. Of course, other items are of high value. If you can get them naturally, you''d better get them. When you come out, you can We can get 20% of the profits. " Said the mice.


    "It''s only 20%, isn''t it too little?" Some people seem to be dissatisfied.


    The child mouse Dutong immediately glanced at the person who spoke, and said coldly, "20% is already quite a lot. Don''t think it''s easy to send you in. Otherwise, only the nine realms will have this ability. Moreover, you should not think that you can steal things. The goods of the Netherworld have the special flavor of the netherworld. Even if you take them away from the netherworld, it will be at least several years If you can''t get rid of your breath, there will be special means to check. If anyone dares to hide the marked items, I don''t need to say more about it. "


    After the warning, the mice would not dare to move this kind of mind any more. When the mice saw this, they said with a smile: "as I said just now, 20% of them are worth a lot. Any item marked in it is worth at least thousands of magic beads. Of course, I also know that many of you don''t care too much about it It''s a magic pearl, but it can also avoid civil strife for a small profit. "


    "Naturally, I''ll follow Lin Duwei''s orders this time!" At this time, Wei Ying said firmly.


    "Well said, in fact, as long as you can bring enough soul refining fruits and Yin Ming grass from it, everyone will be rewarded. And the method of calculating the final total number, you should also know something about it. What is really useful is that it grows a pair of cool wings like leaves, and a plant can grow up to six pairs of leaves, of which the first one grows It is black, followed by gray black, then gray, gray white, white, and finally transparent like crystal. The Yin Ming grass under the gray is useless to the monks in the fitness period. Only the shade grass above gray is valuable. However, it is special. Even if only two leaves are picked, the two leaves can be preserved for a long time, but they are yin But the Stylosanthes will wither soon. Therefore, you should not pick it when you see that there are no gray leaves. After all, you should consider for the future. If you get a gray leaf, count it as one point, get a white leaf as three points, and a transparent crystal leaf as ten points. "


    "What about the soul refining fruit?" Someone asked.


    "300 points for a soul refining fruit!" The offspring of the mice were all specially accentuated.


    Three hundred points, many people also looked at each other, and also understood why the offspring would say that the soul refining fruit was the key before unification. If you could get several pieces, I''m afraid it would be no problem not to pick Yinming grass, but the same thing would become strange. If people killed the soul refining fruit at the beginning, who would win first?


    Perhaps seeing the doubts in the minds of the outstanding people, the mice all followed with a sneer: "do you think that as long as you can get the soul refining fruit first, you can win. If the matter is so simple, do you think that the travel to the underworld will be regarded as the ranking war of the thousand years'' bloody war? The soul refining fruit must be watered with the soul of the underworld to mature. Otherwise, it is useless to pick it. It takes about three days for you to be a person in other realms. You are a fool if you don''t have enough ghosts. Similarly, if all your mind is on the fruit, Yin Ming grass is equivalent to giving up. So how to allocate people and how to do it It''s up to you. Now you know how much a strong hand can do He took a special look at Lin Haoming.


    Hearing this, many people finally understood why his majesty valued Lin Haoming so much. It turned out that he would play such a great role in the journey to the underworld.Lin Haoming himself was a little surprised. The situation of the underworld was like this. No wonder the princess had put such a heavy chip on her body at the beginning. However, at least for the time being, she was still very safe.


    "It is said that the ghost beast is very powerful. We need the soul of the ghost beast to ripen the soul refining fruit. How many animal spirits can we ripen one?" It''s Lin Haoming''s turn to ask.


    "I don''t know the exact number, but generally speaking, the powerful ghost beast has a great effect. Therefore, we should try our best to kill the soul beast at the peak of Huashen period. If there is no ghost animal in the yuan infant stage, the animal soul is useless. In fact, even the ghost animal soul in the yuan infant period has a very weak effect. According to my accumulated experience, there are almost ten ghosts The animal soul at the peak of the period can ripen a soul refining fruit. Forget it, although the number of soul refining fruits is not too small, it is between 60 and 80 almost every time. If you want to get the first place, you have to get at least 20. So in the end, it will be a big fight. The weak domain will try to keep one or two, and the strong one will snatch it everywhere. " All mice said here, and specially looked at Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "The ghost beast is different from other wild animals, Warcraft and demons. It is a kind of fierce beast between the living and the dead. It''s very difficult to kill the ghost beast by ordinary means, but it''s also afraid of some methods to deal with ghosts. Before you start, everyone will get a magic treasure to restrain the ghost beast. After you get it, you can use it with a little sacrifice Finally, we will teach you a few sets of array, and also give you some array setting equipment. So in the next six months, you will practice with me! I will also tell you all the problems in the underworld, but from now on, until the end of the journey to the underworld, you must leave. If there is anything else that needs to be arranged, you can terminate the letter. After we are sure that there is no problem, we can send it to the people you want to send. "


    For this matter, some people are prepared, some people are some accident, Lin Haoming is also some accident, after all, before leaving some things did not explain, think or prepare to write a book.


    In fact, Lin Haoming just told people on Xiaohuan island to practice steadily and wait for him to go back, so he didn''t need to worry about the inspection of the offspring.


    An hour later, all the people who wanted to repair the books gave the letters to their son mouse Dutong. The mice all summoned a maiden to deal with the letters, and then let everyone follow him into the hall.


    This temple was built a few miles away from the temple of demons. However, no one has been here before today. After passing through a corridor, people will know that this temple is a transmission hall, and many transmission arrays have been arranged here.


    After all the people entered a certain transmission array in accordance with the command of the child mouse Dutong, soon they found that they were in a place where the breath was very cold.


    "This is your training place. Although the environment here is not the same as that of the underworld, it is also the most similar. After a period of time, you will be here. There are some stone houses over there. You can choose one by yourself. Here, my orders are everything. If anyone violates the rules, don''t blame Ben for being rude. You can also see Xuanyuan Yuan Hong and Xuan Yuan Yu are gone. Someone can add them immediately. " The offspring all Tong once again warned.


    We don''t think that the offspring rat can talk big. Although most of the people present have a lot of background, even the life of the royal family''s children can''t be saved for the sake of this action, let alone them. After all, the monks in the transformation period still exist like ants to the superior devil emperor.


    Lin Haoming also reported at the moment that he had come to live here.


    As the mice all said, in the later period, they practiced various kinds of array almost every day. At the same time, at regular intervals, they also brought several demons to practice for us. The promised magic weapons to restrain the ghost beasts were sent to the people''s hands less than half a month after they entered here.


    This magic treasure was obviously distributed according to the skills practiced by people and the magic treasure they used to use. Because Lin Haoming liked to use the Tiansha sword when he was fighting against the enemy, he also got a flying sword.


    The flying sword is a magic treasure on the sixth grade, which can stimulate the Liangyi real fire, which is also a kind of flame that can specifically restrain the things of the Yin and the underworld.


    After they got the treasures, they only took half a month to complete the sacrifice. With this kind of magic treasure, the training intensity was stronger.


    In this process, Lin Haoming was put in the core position of the quilt rats. Even after two months, Lin Haoming was often asked to command the battle.


    The offspring are all in the cultivation of Lin Haoming''s prestige, and Lin Haoming through this opportunity to further establish their absolute authority.


    In this process, Lin Haoming also learned that among the two men who came to the island to preach the message, there was indeed Nian Bojun, the elder brother of Nian Zhongjun.


    Compared with Nian Zhongjun, who was arrogant but had no brain, Bo Jun was very old-fashioned and had a very important aspect. He was quite proficient in the formation. At some later times, Lin Haoming even asked him to preside over some arrays.


    The reason why Lin Haoming did this is also related to his constant knowledge of the situation in the netherworld. Even if a person in the realm tries his best to kill the animals, he can''t gather up the animal spirits that can ripen all the soul refining fruits. Therefore, if he wants to obtain more soul refining fruits, he has to snatch them himself. If Lin Haoming goes out and grabs them himself, he naturally needs to be guarded to avoid giving them to others A chance to sneak in.


    At first, all the mice said that the training time was only half a year. However, after half a year, people found that the offspring did not mean to let people leave. Instead, they kept training. Even after eight months, they told people that they still needed to wait for half a year.


    Finally, I asked the female rat Dutong to know that the opening of the underworld was not exactly 3600 years old, but there were some differences. This time, it was a little later than the normal time, which was nearly a year later.


    But even if there was a delay, it was only more than half a year, but it still passed quickly. After one year and three months of entering here, zizutong finally summoned the people and told everyone that the final time had come.In the next three days, they did not do any more training. Instead, they got a batch of pills. The pills were refined by the former master Shi himself for this trip to the underworld. Among them, not only the warm yang pill, but also four other kinds of pills were the Huiyuan pill for restoring magic power and vitality. Master Shi developed a kind of detoxification pill, a healing pill that has a miraculous effect on wound recovery, And the last blood essence pill that can temporarily increase mana.


    Other kinds of pills, the role of which we all know, have been given a lot, and the last kind of blood essence pill, each person has only two.


    Although this pill can greatly increase the mana within two hours after taking it, it will become very weak and will not recover in a few years. However, if the key point is later, you can take another pill, but this second pill will do more harm to people. After the effect of the pill, it is likely that the state will fall unsteadily If you don''t give the third one, the body will not be able to withstand it. It is likely that the effect of the medicine will be stimulated, and people will also run to rout.


    After he got the pill, he let everyone follow him away. Only by leaving this place, he came out from the transmission array. We also found that he did not return to the original place, but went to another place which seemed to be an underground cave. In addition to a few dark green people sitting nearby, only one of them had gray hair, but However, the old man with dishevelled hair was sitting on a stone not far away. If his eyes hadn''t seen him, he would be sitting there. People would not even be able to sense the existence of the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "I''ll see the king!" After all the mice came out of the transmission array, they ignored others. Instead, they went to the old man who looked a little sloppy and worshipped him.


    At this time, the old man opened some turbid eyes, looked at him a few times, and then shook his head slightly and said: "it seems that it was right that you chose to practice that skill. Although it took you a lot of time to remove the hidden danger, but the cultivation has also come up. Maybe in a period of time, you can advance to the level of fitness."


    "This is the pity of the holy king, otherwise there will be no younger generation today!" All the offspring of the mice said directly while buttoning their heads.


    "At the beginning, I just thought you were a talent. It would be a pity if you died. These are the people who want to go in this time?" The old man glanced at everyone and asked lightly.


    "Yes, one of them is a rare one in the holy land for tens of thousands of years. His majesty has great expectations for his trip to the underworld." All rats still kneel.


    "Before coming out of the underworld, everything is empty. Did you think that the little guy in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region was a stubble last time, but ended up almost completely destroyed!" The old man shook his head slightly.


    "What the king taught me is!" The offspring were all in front of the old man, and there was no point in refuting it.


    "No more nonsense. It is estimated that there are many people from other fields. Let''s go too!" The old man said, all of a sudden, his white hair all stood up on his own, and then a vertical eye appeared between his eyebrows.


    This vertical eye is also blood red. When Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately understood that it was the devil''s eye. However, the old man''s emergence of the devil''s eye gave him a kind of unspeakable feeling, as if under this eye, he had no secret at all, and everything had been seen through.


    However, this vertical eye obviously did not want to do anything to the people present, but shot a bloody red light towards the stone wall on one side.


    The bloody light covered the stone wall several feet in size. When people were curious about how the devil''s eye shone on the wall, suddenly the wall began to twist. The hard rock seemed like mud or became soft. Finally, it began to rotate like water.


    Some people even suspected that they were wrong and rubbed their eyes. Even more people showed their own magical powers, but what they saw was still the strange scene in front of them.


    When people were surprised, the stone wall suddenly seemed to sink, and then a black hole appeared.


    "Space passage!" Seeing the black hole, everyone understood it, and many people who had practiced the devil''s Dharma were even more surprised. The devil''s eye could break through the void and build a space channel. Many of them were moved.


    But Lin Haoming''s heart trembled a little, because there was no record of the devil''s eye in the Dharma he got. Is it true that his Dharma is still incomplete.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but feel that this was probably the case. If it was really a complete demon Dharma, why did the people in the heaven demon holy land know that they were stolen by the silver moon fairy but did not want to take it back?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He had his own life and felt that he was manipulated by others.


    "The passage has been opened. Let''s go in with me." The voice of the old man still reverberates in people''s ears, but his figure has entered the space channel.


    At this time, all the mice stood up and waved to the crowd and said, "go With that, he also plunged into the space passage.


    Lin Haoming saw this, the first to follow up, others have followed Lin Haoming into the channel.


    This space is much more stable than the human world. Lin Haoming, however, when he entered the space passage, he could feel the fluctuation of the surrounding space, but he could not feel the power of space pulling. Although the road ahead of the space passage was pitch black except for the offspring in front of him, it was as if he was walking in an ordinary passage.


    Lin Haoming is very clear in his mind that if he can display such great powers, he is afraid that the general monks in the period of syncretism are far from able to do so. Obviously, what he has done is the existence of Mahayana.


    There are only four monks in the Mahayana period in the whole demon holy region. In addition to the emperor and the national master an LAN, there are also the evil ancient of the rattan demon clan. However, although the appearance of the rattan demon clan is similar to that of the human race, the skin of the rattan demon clan is dark green and quite rough. The old man is obviously a pure human race. In this way, the only possibility is that the old man is the God of the royal family The secret Mahayana master.


    As a matter of fact, when Lin Haoming came here, he saw that his offspring were all kneeling in front of the old man and called him the holy king. Lin Haoming had already suspected his identity.


    Of course, in order to be sure, at this moment, after taking a look at the son mouse Dutong in front of him, Lin Haoming asked actively: "Dutong, the holy king, is that the royal family that mysterious Mahayana period exists?"


    Although he was in the space passage, Lin Haoming was behind him. Naturally, his son Dutong also heard Lin Haoming''s inquiry. He didn''t mean to hide it. Although he didn''t look back, he also sent a voice to reply: "you''re right. He is the Mahayana of the royal family. If there is no mistake, he should be the first master of the holy land. The holy king has been in the holy land It has been more than 200000 years, and the advanced Mahayana period of the evil ancient is less than 50000 years! The reason why we have won more than one victory with the king of the kingdom is that we have not been able to compete with the king of the eight kingdoms for a long time, but the reason is that we have not been able to win with the king of Mahayana for a long time"Thank you for telling me Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also quite surprised.


    "It''s a secret thing, but if you really become the ruler of the heavenly demon guard, you can also know some secrets." Said the mice.


    Lin Haoming then understood that the reason why the offspring was told was because of this, but on the surface of his words, the matter could only be known by himself.


    Then, they did not say anything more. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, a little light appeared in front of them, and then a powerful force of space suddenly fell on Lin Haoming and others without warning.


    Lin Haoming only felt dizzy in his head, and then found that he had left the space channel.


    Feeling the mixed vitality of heaven and earth around him, Lin Haoming looks around and finds that he is now in a broken space, and the holy king is standing at a place less than ten feet away from him, looking at some people in the distance, and there are people coming here through the space passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    This space is not big enough to be seen at a glance, and the space is completely surrounded by space storms. However, at the edge of the space, there is a layer of light screen flashing all the time. Obviously, this space has been protected by some kind of array to avoid being attacked by space storms, and finally completely disintegrated in the void.


    "Xuanyuan old friend, sure enough, you brought someone here this time!" When Lin Haoming followed his eyes to other people who had already been in this space, someone spoke up in a group of people more than a thousand feet away.


    The speaker was also an old man, but compared with the holy king, he was dressed in Taoist robes, with crane hair and childlike appearance, and had a fairytale appearance.


    "It turns out to be a true Taoist friend. Why didn''t you come with Fengji and the magic bone?" The king swept the person who spoke and said, smiling and responding.


    "Haha, the three of us came together several times. This time, we didn''t think it was necessary. After all, there was only one Mahayana monk leading the other realms. So we discussed it. Later, the three of us took turns to bring people here. This time, the old Taoist priest led us first." The Taoist said with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard him finish, he looked at the people over there and found that there were several monks with snake tail. They should be the men of Fengji.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I heard that there is a powerful figure in your domain. It seems that you have a chance to turn over this time!"


    At this time, two people left the people they led and came to this side together. One of them stopped more than ten feet away and arched his hand at the holy king.


    "It turned out to be Tu Hong, a Taoist friend from the purple fire holy land. This Taoist friend is very strange. I heard that a Taoist friend he Huan was promoted to Mahayana thousands of years ago in the thunder spirit region. Is it possible that the Taoist friend is he Huan?" The king looked at the man in his thirties and asked.


    "Xuanyuan Daoyou is right. I am he Huan!" He Huan Baoquan Dao.


    Just when the holy king wanted to say something, suddenly there were two exits of space passageways between the two places in the space. Then a familiar figure appeared in his eyes, and the next person who followed him said angrily: "silver moon, this time it''s you. I ask you, why did you want to go before Get involved in the affairs of our domain. "


    The man who opened his mouth to the Silver Moon Fairy was a thin man in his early 40s. However, this man was thin and weak in appearance. When questioning, the monk felt that his head was buzzing with his voice.


    "Kongmeng, when did I interfere in the affairs of your domain? Before that, you also sent someone to attend the imperial master''s Apprentice ceremony. You should know that I did it because I wanted to protect my Xuanyin palace. Now the young palace master, Kongmeng, don''t tell me that if I don''t show up, the people you sent will not kill her too!" The Silver Moon Fairy retorted justly.


    "But you can take what you want. Why do you want to kill my people?" Empty Meng angry way.


    "Why, if your people hand their paws to this seat, I can''t bully you, or do you still want to charge me with the account of reincarnation and escape?" The Silver Moon Fairy directly broke the real intention of Kong Meng.


    "Haha, I always thought samsara was dead. I didn''t expect that I was just trapped by you. I said that you two are the opponents of reincarnation." At this time, another voice appeared, and accompanied by the sound, a group of people also followed here, and the leader was a very handsome man.


    "It was you who played chess. How come you were not the defeated general of reincarnation?" Kong Meng sees the person, some disdain way.


    "I played chess because I was defeated at that time, so I wanted to be ashamed before snow!" He said.


    "Playing chess, samsara has been suppressed by me and Tianji for so many years. I''m afraid that I haven''t recovered the cultivation of Mahayana. You dare to say such words at this time. If she has nothing to do, I''m afraid even the Magic Dragon Emperor may not be her opponent!" Kong Meng does not accept the way.


    "Don''t you know how strong the Magic Dragon Emperor is? I don''t want to argue with you. Anyway, this time we will decide on the holy land of magic dragon! " He said firmly.


    As soon as the voice of playing chess fell, a golden light suddenly fell on his not far away place, and then a man''s deep voice also rang out: "ha ha, you said that a little early. I heard that there was a powerful person in the heaven devil Holy Land!"


    After that, along with the golden light, a man who looked like he was in his thirties and looked rather burly appeared in front of the crowd, followed by a group of people after him.


    "The emperor of the East, you have brought people here in person!" Seeing the person who appeared, Xiao Yi called out in surprise.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to see the eastern holy emperor here. You know, the Mahayana Friar and the nine realms are more than one. Looking at the people who came before, he also knew that the general domain master would not come, but now the famous Oriental holy emperor appeared. Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that the Emperor''s presence here might have something to do with himself ¡£


    "You mean Lin Haoming, it''s really some strength to fight with Nirong, but that''s all!" Playing chess, he swept over the holy land of heaven and evil and said indifferently."Is it? I think that boy is interesting The emperor of the east also looked at the place where Lin Haoming was, and soon found his goal.


    Lin Haoming noticed the famous existence and looked at himself. He was also a little hairy in his heart. You should know that this Oriental holy emperor was a great man of his generation. Relying on his own strength, he became the domain master. His status was equivalent to that of the first emperor who created the heaven devil holy land.


    Now he was staring at by the legendary figure, Lin Haoming began to feel a tremor, but soon calmed down, and even looked at the Oriental emperor.


    To say that the emperor of the East is not as beautiful as that game of chess, but it is also very outstanding. Lin Haoming didn''t believe in the legendary King''s spirit, but at least at the moment, the king''s momentum makes Lin Haoming feel the momentum of the first.


    Faced with Lin Haoming''s daring to look at himself, the emperor of the East was surprised. Although he did not use any means, it was not easy for a monk to stare at himself.


    The holy emperor of the East did not stare at Lin Haoming all the time, or even said a word to him. At this time, accompanied by a "Amitabha!" At last, the monk of Pudu spiritual realm arrived here with his own people. Finally, all the monks of the nine realms have arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "All the people are here, let''s not waste any time, just open the channel!" Seeing the good death monk arrived, the emperor of the East took the lead in proposing.


    Although the emperor of the east only proposed it, he was the leader of the public in his capacity here. Naturally, no one would object to it and nodded one after another.


    "You all stand in that position!" At this time, the holy king turned his head and told Lin Haoming and others.


    Lin Haoming knew that he wanted to start to really open the channel into the underworld. After taking a deep breath, he went to the designated position according to the order of the holy king.


    As a matter of fact, monks from other regions also went to other designated positions.


    After all the people stopped, the emperor of the East took the lead in raising his hand, and a colorful crystal bead was sacrificed by him. After pointing to the crystal bead, the crystal bead immediately turned into a huge one and fell directly to the ground.


    as like as two peas in the other great fields, he also gave the same crystal beads, almost exactly the same, and when the last crystal of the good monk was dropped, the whole space shook. Then everyone found that there were countless light coming up on the ground.


    These lights are obviously arranged regularly. With the interlacing of these lights, everyone soon found that the small fragment of the interface where they were in was completely covered by the array.


    At this time, the nine Mahayana monks began to pinch the Dharma formula, and one of them hit the crystal beads that had been sacrificed before. These crystal beads themselves began to emit strong light. After a few flashes, the light began to condense. Finally, it was released from the crystal beads and completely injected into the light, just for a moment all the light At once, it turned into color, and the light and the crystal beads were completely linked together. At the same time, the runes above the crystal beads began to appear one by one.


    After seeing these runes, Lin Haoming found that some of them looked like real magic lines and some looked like real spirit lines, but they seemed to be different. After just reading them for a while, Lin Haoming felt a little dizzy. He immediately realized that with his current cultivation, these runes could not be understood.


    As soon as he closed his eyes and breathed to remove the dizziness, he found that the light around him had begun to dim and bright, and that the runes began to converge towards the nine places where the friars had gathered.


    At the moment, there are countless runes on the top of Lin Haoming and others. These runes have begun to revolve around. With the rapid rotation, a colorful light curtain gradually forms and covers Lin Haoming and others.


    Lin Haoming looked as like as two peas in other places, and at that moment, nine crystal beads, which were all in the nine palace layout, suddenly shot out of seven colored columns of light, and the columns of light gathered together in the middle, then rushed into the storm at the top of the head.


    Although the space storm is severe, but this colorful light column is like a magic arrow that breaks through the void, and directly penetrates the space storm.


    "You''re ready to go. A year later, you''ll wait in the same place. We''ll cast again to get you back!" Lin Haoming and others heard the words of the holy king. Then they found that the colorful light curtain around them fell down, and then wrapped up everyone inside, and all of a sudden they went towards the colorful light column.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he had completely lost control of his body at the moment, allowing a force to wrap himself and shoot into the colorful light column.


    When he did not enter the colorful light column, Lin Haoming actually felt that his body had a kind of unspeakable comfort, as if he had returned to his infancy and was taken care of in his arms.


    It''s just that this feeling appeared for a while, and immediately disappeared. Then Lin Haoming found that he was down-to-earth.


    Slightly feel the wind blowing with a cold, stars in the sky, ears are heard many people exclaim.


    Lin Haoming looked along the direction pointed by the people. He only saw a pool less than a thousand feet away from him. The water in the pool was as black as ink, and the water was covered with a layer of mist. But under the mist, there were white flowers.


    Each of these small flowers is no more than the size of a palm. However, if you look closely, you will find that each piece of white lace, which is composed of flowers, has a skeleton like pattern. Although some people and animals are different, they still give people a creepy feeling.


    "My Lord, it seems that there is nothing wrong with what you said. The place where we enter the underworld is the place where the fruit of soul refining is located." The voice of Nian Bojun came from his ear, but his voice was a little shaky.


    Lin Haoming nodded in silence. Since he was trained by Dutong, he ordered others to address him as his adult. In his eyes, he was already an imperial captain, and everything should follow the rules.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knew that it was to build up his own prestige. At the beginning, he didn''t adapt to it, but after a long time, he got used to it.


    At the moment, in addition to the pool of soul refining flowers, the most attractive thing is the colorful light column penetrating the sky. However, after all the people arrived here, the colorful light column began to thin rapidly. Only a few breathing time completely disappeared, leaving only 270 peak monks who were alert to each other at the moment.Although all people are near the enchanting flowers in the transmission hall at the same time, everyone knows that there are not enough animal spirits, so it is obviously stupid to start fighting now because there are not enough animal spirits. However, everyone knows that from this moment until leaving this place, they are in danger all the time.


    Lin Haoming can see at a glance that Nirong is staring at himself in the magic dragon holy land.


    Because there were so many Mahayana monks before, even if Nirvana was arrogant, he didn''t dare to do anything. But now, on the surface at least, this Nirong is the first expert here.


    "Nirong Taoist friend, you look at me, do you want to have a big fight with me?" Lin Haoming can''t be afraid of him.


    "Fight, this must be fought, but not now, but I believe that this time, only you and I can leave this place, and that person must be me!" Nirong points to Lin Haoming in a loud voice.


    "Is it?" Lin Haoming sneered, and obviously didn''t care about his words.


    "Let''s go!" Nirong also doesn''t want to pay attention to Lin Haoming. At this time, it''s most important to search for Yin Ming grass and animal spirits everywhere. He takes people away directly.


    In fact, many people have left at the moment. Lin Haoming takes a look at the eight monks of the vine demon clan. He has a clear mind. Before that, he has to deal with his internal affairs first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    In a small depression less than 100 li away from the soul refining flower, Lin Haoming and the monks of the Teng demon clan have temporarily stopped here.


    "Gucha, do you mean to accept my orders?" Lin Haoming definitely asked.


    Just after stopping, a friar named Gu Cha, the leader of the eight rattan demons, went directly to Lin Haoming''s surface and was willing to follow Lin Haoming''s command in this underworld.


    In addition to rough skin and different colors, the monks of the rattan demon clan have almost no difference from the Terrans. To say it is really different, it may be that everyone of the rattan demon clan is relatively thin and tall, and the ancient fork is no exception. After Lin Haoming confirmed, he also nodded his head again and said: "yes, but I hope that Lin Daoyou can understand that if we encounter the kind of intentional rattan demon It''s impossible for us to do something about the death of a monk. But as long as we are determined to win, I can swear that I will never make trouble here. "


    Now, Lin Haoming is worried about the other brother''s leg pulling, which makes Lin Haoming and the Houshi not only feel happy.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, Lin Haoming also knows that there is a great opportunity for this trip to the nether world. If you all join hands and get enough soul refining fruits, I believe that with the status of evil ancient times, the rattan demon clan will definitely get a large share. Naturally, it is good for cooperation.


    "In that case, Lin is not welcome. Everyone, under the current situation, we need to collect enough animal spirits. In addition, we must also monitor people in other realms to prevent them from coming back early and hiding there. They will leave at the last moment." Lin Haoming said.


    "What are you going to do, Taoist Lin?" Asked Gu cha.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll leave a person here, and you''ll also leave a person in Gucha. When we enter this world, everyone gets the notes. This netherworld originally belongs to the lower boundary, and the interface space is as large as possible. As long as it is within Bai Wanli, messages can be received. Therefore, once someone injects the spirit of the netherworld into the alchemy flower to ripen the fruit of soul refining, it''s OK Let us know so that we can come back immediately. "


    "No problem with this one!" Gu Cha thought for a moment and immediately agreed.


    "Well, in that case, Han Xu, your concealment method is excellent among all people. You stay." Lin Haoming left the command way.


    "Yes, my Lord!" After so much time of training, the party is also convinced of Lin Haoming. Han Xu is one of the Eight Generals. The person promoted by Marshal Luo does not belong to any force. It is also the best choice to let him stay.


    Gu Cha also immediately called a companion to stay. The man did not hesitate at all to Gu Cha''s orders. It can be seen that Gu Cha''s prestige among the rattan demon friars is also very high.


    "Well, although the soul refining fruit is our main purpose, we can''t easily ignore the Yin Ming grass. Next, I''ll assign people to collect the Yin Ming grass in the assigned places. If you can kill the ghost beast, you can kill it as much as possible. If you meet a monk from other realms, you can decide whether to fight or not


    Lin Haoming does not assign people at will. Naturally, Teng demon people are all the way. Lin Haoming also designated an area to collect the Yinming grass in this area as much as possible.


    The rest of them, the eldest prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince, are all the way. Although there are only three or four people in each way, they have no opinion on such distribution.


    In addition to this, the rest of the people in addition to the three long princess, Lin Haoming count the remaining several people as a road, they have no opinion.


    After dividing into so many people, Lin Haoming made sure that if everyone had not been summoned urgently, then they would be here again one month before going out.


    After determining the allocation of manpower and areas, people did not delay any more and went to the designated areas one after another.


    Although the place of the nether world is not small, because of the different interface space, Lin Haoming feidun''s speed is much faster than that in the upper bound, which is almost the same as that of his own human world. Wei Ying and Fei Qingliu are not used to it. After all, feidun can be almost as fast as a monk in the fitness period. However, Mo Huilan seems to have nothing to do with it influence.


    Of course, this is not suitable for a short time, they quickly get used to the high-speed flight.


    The map of the underworld has been in people''s mind for a long time. In the area assigned by Lin Haoming, there are 17 or 18 places with Yin Ming grass. Of course, although these places can not be said to be the most, one of them is recorded in the existence of a large number of Yinming grass.


    Lin Haoming believes that there will be no one going to this place, but this place is relatively far away, so if you can get there first, there will certainly be many advantages.


    Lin Haoming decided to ignore other places and go there all the way. If it was fast, it would take only 17 or 8 days to get there. The only reason why he did this was because he went to the far away place first, and if there was an emergency, he might get to the soul refining pool as soon as possible.


    "Someone''s going in the direction we''re going too!" However, after less than two hours of flying, people immediately found that Lin Haoming was not the only one who was heading for the same goal.In fact, Lin Haoming had predicted this for a long time. After all, the map is likely to be similar in all the major domains, and a place with Yinming grass is naturally the goal of each domain.


    "Fei Xianzi, you go to see what kind of people in the world are, and how many people there are. Don''t get too close!" Lin Haoming thought about it and said.


    Although there are a lot of Yin Ming grass in that place, because it is remote, if too many people go there, they can get it. If they don''t get it, they will lose a lot of other Yin Ming grasses. Therefore, Lin Haoming believes that the number of people on the other side will not be too large.


    After a while, he flew back to reply: "although the other party is astringent, it can be judged after approaching. If there is no mistake, it should be the Fengji family of Tianyuan region, almost five people!"


    "Oh, it''s Fengji''s man!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little surprised.


    "Shall we, my lord?" Fei Qingliu flashed through the eyes of the other party


    After Lin Haoming showed the amazing strength of one enemy and four, in her opinion, the other side is only five people, so it is not too difficult to kill each other.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said: "the Fengji clan means weird, we still don''t act rashly. In case they are dragged by them, it will be more than worth the loss to be driven ahead by others."


    Since Lin Haoming has made such a decision, other people can only agree with him. Lin Haoming''s decision is not aimless. After a while, he found another group of people hiding their light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    This group of people, unlike the people of the Fengji clan, deliberately hide their breath. Instead, they are quick and straightforward.


    Lin Haoming has already determined that these people should be monks of thunder spirit realm, and the number is as many as eight.


    Because Lin Haoming and others did not deliberately restrain their breath, so when Lin Haoming and others found them, they also found Lin Haoming and his party.


    However, both sides seem to have tacit understanding, and have no intention to start.


    In this way, the three forces went in the same direction, and a day later, the fourth power also appeared. This force was no one else. It was the monk of the magic dragon holy land that everyone in the major domain circles had a headache. What was more, although there were only three people on the other side, the first one was nanerong.


    The appearance of Nirong makes Lin Haoming feel very headache. He knows that he will fight with this person sooner or later, but he can''t think of it. He has collided with him at the beginning.


    Although Nirong appeared, Lin Haoming could not turn around, but continue to move toward the original goal.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the other two groups of people didn''t mean to avoid Nirong. They still went in that direction.


    If people in thunder spirit domain feel that they are not afraid of the other party''s good understanding because of the large number of people, Fengji''s people are a little surprised to do so. But since they dare to continue to do so, they are obviously confident to do so. And this result also makes Lin Haoming feel some pressure. Sure enough, there are absolutely no weak people who really enter this dark world.


    This situation has been going on since it was formed the next day.


    On the way, they met with a little bit of obstruction, and occasionally met with the ghost beast. However, they were either killed by the thunder or walked around completely. The four people hardly slowed down, but they seemed to know that each other existed, so they all kept a certain distance.


    Such a strange situation, along with the target location getting closer and closer, eventually changed.


    It seems that the four sides began to open a distance consciously, and the first one to do so was Feng Ji''s, and then the monks in thunder spirit domain began to gradually leave.


    Noticing that other people deliberately distance themselves, Fei Qingliu also asked Lin Haoming whether he wanted to be like this, but Lin Haoming refused. At this time, if he took the initiative to avoid Nirong, he was afraid of the other party subconsciously. Lin Haoming asked himself that there was no need to do so.


    In this way, the monks from all directions finally spent more than ten days to reach the target site, Yizhu mountain.


    The mountain, as its name suggests, is like a huge stone pillar standing on the earth, while the top of the mountain goes straight to the sky, like a giant pillar.


    Yinming grass is on the top of this Zhushan mountain, but it is not so easy to get to the top of the mountain, because there are countless birds on the whole Yizhu mountain and on the cliff, and these birds are naturally one of the ghost beasts.


    Rushing directly to the top of the mountain will undoubtedly become the target of these birds. So when they arrive here, even if they did not intentionally pull apart the distance before, Lin Haoming and Nirong subconsciously fall on the opposite sides of this column Mountain, while Feng Ji''s man, the monk of thunder spirit realm, is on the other two sides. The four sides face the Yin Ming grass on this pillar mountain in four directions ¡£


    After arriving here, no one started rashly. All of them found a relatively safe place to start to rest. After all, after ten days of continuous travel, everyone suffered a lot. What''s more, if you take a move at this moment, it will become the target of public criticism. No one will do such a stupid thing, including a proud Nirong.


    The restoration of mana is short-lived. In fact, after two hours, everyone has recovered, even staring at the existence of birds and other forces on the mountain.


    This strange situation lasted for half an hour, and after half an hour, someone finally moved first.


    It was Feng Ji''s people who broke the deadlock, but they did not go to the top of the mountain, but one of them came to Lin Haoming.


    The name of the visitor is Haiqing. She is a woman with a snake tail.


    The tail part of Haiqing snake is completely exposed, and the upper part of her body is wearing a silver white armor, which is obviously tailored for her body. Therefore, it is very harmonious with her body, especially the pair of full peaks on her chest. And her green silk is deliberately lifted up to the front of her body, which makes her charming and charming The temptation.


    "The fairy came alone. I don''t know what to teach you?" After Lin Haoming looked at Haiqing, he didn''t seem to care, but he had already raised his vigilance.


    The most mysterious of the nine realms is the Tianyuan domain. Among the three forces in Tianyuan domain, Fengji is the least known.


    Outsiders only know about Fengji''s experiences. In addition, they also know that Fengji has collected a large number of mixed blood descendants of human demons, especially the descendants of human snakes like her. These people have been combined with each other for more than ten thousand years to continue their descendants, which has led to the generation of Fengji family. This woman is obviously a member of this family.


    Lin Haoming also paid special attention to Fengji because he believed in Fengji.


    Now, in the face of Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Haiqing''s charming smile and natural soft and greasy voice said: "Lin Daoyou, our goal is the shady grass on the top of the mountain, but Nirong is on the side. I believe that with his character, it is impossible for us to easily get the above things. Daoyou don''t know whether you are interested or not. If you join hands with us, you will be famous As long as we promise and believe that by means of the combination of our two families, neron has no way to deal with us! " Haiqing is quite confident."Why don''t you find a monk in thunder spirit realm to cooperate?" Lin Haoming did not leave to promise, but asked.


    "The eight people in thunder spirit area come here only by the eight trigrams sky thunder array. If one of them has an accident, the array will be broken. You, I and Nirong all know that, so if you do your best to kill one person, they will collapse!" It seems that Haiqing doesn''t pay any attention to the people in thunder spirit domain.


    Lin Haoming didn''t even believe half of what she said. Although the eight trigrams sky thunder array is very domineering in the thunder spirit field, everyone is not vegetarian. Although the power of the eight trigrams sky thunder array is composed of power and the monks who practice thunder attribute skills are selected as far as possible, it does not mean that these people are so vulnerable when they are alone, and the thunder way skill itself is killing The most powerful skill.


    "The fairy means that we join hands to drive away nirvana, but what if thunder and Nirong join hands?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Daoyou are people who have fought with Nirong. Do you think that Nirong will join hands with them? As for the fact that they want the Yellow finch in the back, I''m willing to join hands with them to dispose of these ghost beasts first, and then after driving out the nirvana, we''ll fight them together, and finally share the Yin Ming grass on them Haiqing said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "Hey, Hai Qing fairy, you say so. But how can I know that you won''t unite with the people of thunder spirit domain to attack me. You know, among the people who come in, except for the nirvana, I will be the target of all." Lin Haoming asked in this way.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou think we can kill Daoyou with a few of us and thunder spirit area?" Haiqing asked.


    "No!" Lin Haoming was very sure.


    "In this case, we offend neron first, and then you. What''s the benefit for us? You know, there''s only one exit. If you and neron have the meaning of killing, maybe none of us who belong to the Lord of the holy lady can go back this time." Haiqing analyzed.


    "Ha ha, the sea green fairy said well. If so, the fairy can contact the monks in thunder spirit area." Lin Haoming said this is to agree with her to join hands.


    Feng Ji listened, smile, and then did not stay any more, immediately toward the thunder spirit domain that side.


    "My Lord, do you really believe this half man and half demon?" Seeing that Haiqing was gone, Wei Ying immediately frowned and asked.


    "I don''t believe it, but there is some truth in what she said. In their case, there is no need to offend me and neron at the same time, just..."


    "Just what?" Wei Ying did not understand.


    "It''s just that it''s not very wise to offend one of them, but anyway, we''ll act according to circumstances. If there''s really a difficult situation to deal with, we''ll give up the shady grass here!" Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment or said it.


    Lin Haoming never gave up in front of others. Now he says such words to people. Everyone knows that the people present are people Lin Haoming can trust.


    "My Lord, the Fengji people have gone to Lin Haoming and thunder spirit realm. Do you think they will join hands?" Standing behind Nirong, a burly man, seeing Haiqing''s action, couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll wait to see them play tricks. There are a lot of ghost beasts here. No one can clean them up in a short time. Besides, you see, the woman is not here!" Nirong looks at the escape light coming towards his side, and his mouth is covered with a trace of evil smile.


    Just a moment later, Haiqing''s escape light had already fallen a hundred Zhang away from Nirong, and then fell down. Compared with the monks who had faced Lin Haoming and thunder spirit realm before, Hai Qing''s escape light obviously kept a distance.


    Nirong did not pay attention to him, but the monk of the magic dragon holy region asked: "who are you?"


    "My body Haiqing, I came here to discuss with Nirong Taoist friends about the above Yin Ming grass. Although the name of Nirong Taoist friends has long been like thunder, but now, in this situation, we are all vigilant against the opponent. It is better to solve the problem of the trapped ghost beasts first, and then discuss the distribution when we get to the top of the mountain." Haiqing still shows her charming smile in the face of Nirong.


    "Hey, Haiqing, aren''t you afraid I''ll take it alone then?" Neron looked at her and asked with a sneer.


    "Although the strength of Nirong Taoist friends is not so good, Lin Daoyou from the heaven devil holy land is also there, and the eight trigrams sky thunder array in thunder spirit region is not vegetarian. If we three parties join hands, even if Nirong Taoist friends are powerful, they are not willing to fight with us at least now, right?" After Haiqing finished, she smiles at Nirong again.


    Nirong gazed at Haiqing''s charming and attractive face and said with a smile: "if you don''t drag a snake tail, I can take you as my concubine."


    "Nirong Taoist friend joked. Haiqing didn''t have this blessing. What''s your plan


    "I don''t care if you intend to join hands to deal with me in the end, I can promise, even if you come together, I''m not afraid of Nirong!" Nirong''s heroic response.


    Haiqing originally thought that Nirong would ask more questions, at least to think about it again. Unexpectedly, Hai Qing agreed so easily, which made Hai Qing moved and couldn''t think about it. However, since the other party agreed, naturally it was the best thing. Then she immediately released two notes to Lin Haoming and thunder Lingyu, telling everyone that an agreement had been reached, at least at the moment You can join hands to clear the ghost beast in Yizhu mountain.


    When Lin Haoming let the voice symbols in his hands turn into a cloud of flying ash, he forgot to look at the flying ghost beast in the distance, and said faintly, "let''s do it!"


    After the words fell, Lin Haoming himself had already flown up. At the same time, his wrist turned over, and the Tiansha sword appeared in his hand. After several moves, several pieces of gray light suddenly appeared around several huge birds, and then the bodies of these birds were cut open.


    Wei Ying, one of Lin Haoming''s colleagues, immediately followed her. She saw her hands raised and a big knife with a length of two or three feet appeared in her hand.


    Although Wei Ying is valiant and tall among women, she is a woman after all, and she is also a graceful woman. Now she wields a broadsword in her hand, which makes Lin Haoming feel very special for a time. However, the power of the broadsword is astonishing. She can see that she can chop her hands with a half moon''s light, and several birds are flying in this half month It was cut and split.Mo Huilan, a relative stranger, now also presents a pair of flying swords. The flying swords are red and a basket. Under its control, they are transformed into ice dragon and Fire Phoenix. Mo Huilan is a monk who practices ice and fire.


    At this time, the ice dragon and fire phoenix were also under her control, and they went towards the birds and beasts, and the birds were killed in succession.


    Fei Qingliu did not give a hand, but offered a small white bottle. The small bottle was driven by the magic formula and turned into a size of ten meters, and emitted a ray of sunlight. The light rolled directly to the corpses of the dead animals, and then the free or non detached soul of the beast was immediately involved in the sketch.


    The cooperation of the four people is not slow to deal with these ghost beasts. However, several people also know that several fierce ghost beasts are at the top of the mountain. Once they get down, it will not be so easy. And now everyone must ensure that their mana is full. Otherwise, in case of more losses, it will not be so beneficial to the later forms.


    But Lin Haoming thinks so, but sometimes there are accidents. He only hears a crow singing like a crow, and the huge black birds dive down.


    Seeing these two giant birds, Lin Haoming subconsciously frowned. He began to figure out how to quickly solve these two fierce roles. However, before the two giant birds flew close, he only saw that after the two giant birds, more and more birds followed them. In a moment, hundreds of birds gathered to kill them together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Lin Haoming was a little surprised that so many birds were killed with these two big black birds. However, Lin Haoming was not disordered. As soon as he pinched the magic formula with his hands, a white cold flame suddenly rose and swept toward the flocks of returning birds.


    The two giant birds seemed to feel the threat. They opened their mouths and spewed out two groups of green flames, which were not directed at the white flame, but wrapped themselves directly on the body of the birds who rushed together with other birds, and then plunged into the white flame.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, his eyes were micron, but with the blink of an eye, the fierce birds had already burst out of the white flame.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that the giant bird could easily break his own cold flame. Of course, he also understood that these ghost beasts were Yin and cold, and it was normal not to be afraid of cold flame, but to his surprise, they were able to help other birds get through this, which only showed that these two giant birds already had some wisdom.


    Of course, because of this, all of a sudden, the four people fell into the situation of these birds besieged, which made Lin Haoming feel a little uncomfortable. At the same time, he also knew that if the four forces worked together, if they were entangled and others reached the peak first, they would suffer a great loss.


    At this time, a series of thunder came from his ear. Lin Haoming glanced at the distance and knew that it was the friars from the thunder spirit realm who had exerted some powerful magic power.


    "Catch the king first. Help me block the other beasts. I''ll deal with the two big ones." Lin Haoming gave an order, followed by a Qifa Jue, and immediately a black air came out of his body. Just a moment later, he attached a layer of black scales to his body, and a vertical eye appeared between his eyebrows, and a long horn grew on his head.


    After being transformed into a demon form, Lin Haoming''s body flashed and rushed directly at the two men. The two ghost beasts were not afraid of Lin Haoming''s killing, but they also attacked Lin Haoming. Within a hundred Zhang''s, the two ghost beasts almost flashed their wings at the same time, and immediately dozens of black feathers fell off their bodies and directly turned into dozens of pitch black ones The sharp arrow is shooting at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to dodge the sharp arrows transformed by these feathers. The Demon Armor formed a shield and blocked him in front of him. The empty wings flashed from behind, and suddenly appeared in front of two big birds.


    In the face of Lin Haoming appearing in front of him so quickly, the two birds become more fierce, and four black claws grasp him at the same time.


    Facing the scene, Lin Haoming directly welcomed him with both hands. When his claws fell, he also grasped it.


    The giant bird''s claws want to directly kill Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming''s hands now seem to be the hardest thing in the world. Instead of being torn down, he grabs the bird''s claws, and with one effort, he even swung the bird, which has more than ten feet of wings on both ends.


    The two giant birds themselves have great power, but now they did not expect to be fully mastered by a more terrifying force.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t feel soft at all. After a few swings, he threw his hands directly, and the two giant birds were thrown out and hit each other fiercely.


    When the two giant birds have not returned to their senses after a few violent collisions, Lin Haoming takes refuge again, and the Tiansha sword appears in his hands again.


    With Lin Haoming flashing gray, the two giant birds were cut into meat directly by Lin Haoming.


    In such a fast time, he killed the two powerful Ming beasts, so that Fei Qingliu, who was not far away from other ghost beasts, felt Lin Haoming''s extraordinary strength again.


    But after Lin Haoming killed these two animals, he put away his four claws. At first, he was ready to crush the other''s claws directly. But he didn''t expect that the claws of the giant bird were also extremely hard, and it was valuable to stay.


    After Lin Haoming collected the things, he found that the hundreds of birds that had been besieged had become chaotic because the two black giant birds who led the attack were killed. Some of them were still fighting fiercely, while others were flying away because of their innate fear.


    Although these birds were not as powerful as the two blackbirds, many of them were gods. The spirit of the beast could not be wasted. After confirming that the other three places did not rush to the top of the peak so quickly, a massacre began.


    The top of a column of mountain is covered by a layer of cold mist in middle age. The place is thousands of feet square. The peak is not very flat. There are strange stones everywhere. Among these stone crevices, there are grasses more than a foot high, with various colors of leaves as if they were feathers. It is the grass of Yin Ming.


    One of them is like a stone arch bridge under the stone, a particularly strong Yin Ming grass top two crystal clear leaves, a drop of water is hanging on one side of the tip of the leaf, and with a pair of feet on the side of the slight vibration, the water drop suddenly fell on the stone below.


    The owner of both feet saw the shady grass in front of him and was about to reach out to pick it. Suddenly, a soft voice rang out and said, "Xing Daoyou, we agreed that we should divide equally. Daoyou are not a little anxious."


    The owner of his feet is a man with a jade face and a gold crown. After hearing this sound, he retracts his hand and looks at the other side. "Sea green fairy, your action is not slow!""Can''t compare with Xing Daoyou''s thunder and lightning!" Haiqing said with a charming smile.


    However, Xing Jin just sneered, not saying anything, but turned his eyes to the other side, only to see the three figures in black armor already appeared not far away.


    At the same time, several escape lights flashed to me. Under the hiding light, a man in white brocade clothes glanced at the people present, and finally said with a profound smile towards Nirong: "I didn''t expect that we were the last one to arrive. We met again."


    "Lin Haoming, although I really want to deal with you, it''s not the time yet. The Yinming grass here has hundreds of points. I can give you one-third to dispose of these two wastes. How about that?" Nirvana is rare to talk about joining hands with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just laughed, glanced at Haiqing and the eight monks in the thunder spirit region. Then he said slowly, "you only have three, I have only four. In addition, there are not as many people as thunder spirit. This business is a bit hard!"


    "Ha ha, we can divide it into four or six. You can take 40% of it. Next, you just have to deal with five people of Fengji. How about it?" Nirong thought about it, but he gave in.


    Lin Haoming listened, but can''t help but smile: "I six you four can think about it!"


    "Hey, Lin Haoming, since you say so, who in your two families is willing to join hands with me? Then I can give him the conditions just now!" Nirong did not promise Lin Haoming, but in a flash, began to lure others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    "Nirong Taoist friend said, but really?" When the voice of Nirvana falls, Haiqing immediately asks.


    "It''s just some netherworld grass. My Nirvana will not regret it for this. Moreover, Haiqing, in terms of birth, our magic dragon holy land is the place where half people and half demons are the most." Nirvana lures the way.


    "Well, since Nirong said so, I will join hands with you once!" Haiqing said, and immediately took the initiative to take people close to the side of Nirong.


    Lin Haoming''s face sank slightly when he saw the scene. However, Xing Jin, the leader of thunder spirit domain, frowned when he saw them join hands. Needless to say, he leaned towards Lin Haoming. Meanwhile, he asked, "Lin Daoyou, if you can hold the strength of Nirong, our two families and kill them, it''s not difficult. How about half of us then?"


    "What is Xing Daoyou going to do?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "As long as the Taoist friends can hold the nirvana, we can leave and display the eight trigrams sky thunder array and trap two or three of them. We believe that the trapped people can be killed in a short time. At that time, when we deal with other people, we believe it will be absolutely overwhelming." Xing Jin said.


    "Well, since this is the case, let''s do it. After I do this, I will hold down Nirong and you will deal with other people." Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Hey, Lin Haoming, you think you can deal with me if you join hands with the people in thunder spirit domain. Last time you were alive, it was just your luck. This time it was not so easy!"


    "Do it!"


    Just when Nirvana let out his cruel words, Haiqing on one side started to do it first, but to my surprise, Haiqing and other people immediately beckoned to the two people around him.


    Lin Haoming saw the sudden appearance of the scene in his heart is also a surprise, but immediately understand that this is an opportunity that can not be missed, subconsciously will be shot.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened to Lin Haoming. When he saw Xing Jin, who was close to him, he suddenly threw out a golden light. The golden light turned into a golden thunder net and fell towards Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only deal with the thunder net first. But when the thunder net is broken by Lin Haoming, he finds that he has been surrounded by eight monks in thunder spirit field.


    ¡±Xing Jin, you are the man of Nirong Seeing such a situation, the first person to shout is Hai Qing.


    Xing Jin forgot to look at Lin Haoming, who was already in the eight trigrams sky thunder array, and sneered: "Hai Qing, Xing is not a Nirvana person. It''s just a cooperation with Nirong Taoist friends this time."


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "First of all, even if Haiqing stealthily attacks, we will never hurt Nirong Daoyou. Although our three families join hands, Nirong Daoyou can only avoid the edge, but I don''t want to annoy him. Of course, more importantly, someone wants you to die!" Xing Jin stares at Lin Haoming and says.


    "I want to die, Donghuang Lingyu!" Lin Haoming seems to think of something.


    "Lin Daoyou, it seems that you are not stupid. It''s not easy for people in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region to do it by themselves, so let Xing do it for you. As long as you can''t get out of here, the benefits I can get are definitely not under the first place to get this trip to the underworld." Xing Jin said with a smile.


    "I see. But it seems that Xing Daoyou is confident in killing me?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "If you were not trapped, I would not talk to you at all. But now, unless we are willing, none of the eight trigrams sky thunder array can escape from the heaven." Xing Jin said that he didn''t speak any more. He winked at other people directly. In an instant, eight people in Tianlei and Lingyu started to urge Dharma Jue together.


    At this time, Wei Ying and Fei Qingliu on one side also joined hands, but they just moved. Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of them, and Nirong appeared in front of them.


    The appearance of Nirong surprised them. You know, now Nirong should be besieged by Haiqing and others. How can it appear here?


    They look at Haiqing and see that Nirong is really fighting with them. A voice rings in their hearts.


    "Separation"


    "do you think I did my best last time?" Nirong sneered at Fei Qingliu, and the next moment his figure flashed to her.


    Fei Qingliu didn''t expect that Nirong was so fast that he subconsciously wanted to dodge. However, he felt a huge gravity attached to him quickly, and his own action became sluggish. However, Nirong was close at this time, and a big dark hand directly photographed it.


    Seeing that Fei Qingliu was about to be killed by Nirong, suddenly a half moon flashed by and smashed the big black hand on top of it. All of a sudden, he broke the big black hand.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Nirong was somewhat surprised, but soon a teasing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    It is Wei Ying who saved Fei Qingliu. Now she has come to Fei Qingliu, with a disproportionate knife across her chest, carefully watching each other''s every move.


    Mo Huilan this time, also to the two women next to, three women together began to confront with this Nirong''s body.Nirvana does not have the dragon ball, but at the moment he raises his big hand, a flag appears in his hand.


    After he sacrificed the flag, he directly inserted it to the ground. Then the whole body of the flag flashed with blood. Then it suddenly became astonishing and huge. The flag, which was only about Zhang high, turned into a hundred Zhang tall in the blink of an eye.


    "Not good!" Mo Huilan seemed to see that the flag could not be seen. She called out and immediately urged her two swords to attack the other side, trying to interrupt the casting of Nirong''s body.


    Wei Ying''s reaction is not slow, immediately cut out a knife, a huge half moon knife light swept to the flag.


    Although Fei Qingliu was almost killed by Nirong before, she was also the first master in the period of transforming gods on the surface of the heaven devil holy land. At the moment, she raised one hand and offered a silver flying needle. Then, after the magic formula was made, the light of these flying needles flashed and turned into hundreds of silver flying swords.


    Fei Qingliu points to these flying swords continuously. In an instant, the sword turns into a river of swords and hovers around the three women.


    At this time, nanelong had sent out a blood red skull, which was about ten feet in size as soon as it appeared, and it was embedded in the top of the flag, and then a burst of green fire came out.


    The green fire did not know what kind of flame it was. It was very strange. The flame did not go against Mo Huilan''s twin swords and half moon sword awn, but surrounded the flag. When the two swords and the blade awn got close, it seemed to have come back to life. The green fire group broke out into the double sword and sword awn.


    Under the bombardment of the green fire, both swords and swords were quickly defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    After the attack, the green fire continued to burst out, covering a large area of the surrounding area in a short period of time in a layer of green fog.


    Although Fei Qingliu and others also want to avoid it, the headache is that Lin Haoming is trapped in the eight trigrams sky thunder array. Although he thinks highly of Lin Haoming''s strength, it is too famous to believe that Lin Haoming can survive under the eight trigrams sky thunder array. Once he falls, I''m afraid that the next few people like him will not have a good result At the moment, I have to do my best.


    In the green fog, not only is the vision blocked, but also the divine consciousness is greatly suppressed. At this moment, the three women gather together. They know that there is a lot of crisis now, and it is possible that one of them will fall down accidentally.


    At this time, the surrounding green fog began to roll up, some green fog began to condense, and soon formed many green air masses around.


    When Wei Ying saw it, he threw a ball of fire at the green fog.


    Seeing that the flame was about to explode the green fog, but at this moment, the green fog turned into a ghost face, which was particularly ferocious, and swallowed the fireball in one breath.


    Although the fireball released by Wei Ying was not so powerful, it was just a trial. However, it did not occur to Wei Ying that a green fog could swallow the fireball. This made Wei Ying and others feel a little uneasy. At this time, the green fog around them began to turn into grimaces, and after a little firmness, they directly attacked Wei Ying Come up.


    Seeing this, Wei Ying was shocked. His hands immediately cleaved a knife at one of the faces. The half moon shaped awn of the knife drew a knife and its mysterious and beautiful route, and cut several faces into pieces.


    Seeing her success, Wei Ying felt a little relieved, but soon she found that those faces which had been destroyed by her were soon reunited, and then turned into grimaces and rushed at the three girls.


    Facing such a situation, the three women can only do their best to resist, but these green faces seem to live forever and seem endless, and the number is also increasing, which makes the three women feel more and more unhappy in their heart. Originally, the three of them intended to save Lin Haoming, but now they are trapped in a tight encirclement.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming is not feeling well now. The eight trigrams sky thunder array is really extraordinary. After being trapped in it again, he has used several ways to escape, but unfortunately, none of them has been successful.


    In the first time he fell into the array, Lin Haoming first planned to escape from the array. However, the eight men joined hands to lay a thunder net. Lin Haoming was completely wrapped in it. In the middle of this, he not only used the Tiansha sword to cut the thunder net, but also used the cold flame beads. However, once the thunder net was broken, another layer appeared again, as if it were endless.


    Want to deal with the other eight people, Lin Haoming found that there is no sign of eight people around, there is only a ray of thunder.


    Lin Haoming can vaguely feel that these eight people should hide in the hundreds of thunder lights around them, but with so many, it is impossible to tell which thunder light there is someone. What''s more, these thunder lights are still flashing. Even if someone is hiding in them, they are constantly changing directions.


    In order to find them, Lin Haoming not only used the devil''s eye, but also used the colorful divine light. However, the result made people feel sorry. Under the package of thunder light, even the colorful divine light could not find the place of people. Instead, he was always careful not to be hit by the thunder light.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t waste your energy. If you fall into it, there is only one way to die. Of course, if you hand over the devil Dharma you have practiced, I may give you a way to live."


    Hearing the voice of Xing Jin, Lin Haoming immediately cut out the Tiansha sword in his hand. The gray light cut off a thunder light, but he got nothing.


    "It''s wishful thinking to struggle Xing Jin sneered, and then several thunder lights fell towards Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming''s wings moved behind him, and all of a sudden, he reached more than 100 places. But at this moment, a thunder light just appeared on his head. Before Lin Haoming could dodge again, he was bombarded with thunder.


    Lin Haoming screamed and fell directly on the ground. At this moment, several thunder fell down.


    Lin Haoming can only sacrifice the cold flame bead to block the top of his head to block the thunder light.


    Although the cold flame bead is extremely solid, blocking several thunder rays is nothing, but it is difficult for Lin Haoming to dodge again. It is only for a short time that the thunder light scattered around him suddenly concentrates within a hundred feet of Lin Haoming''s body, as if he had completely trapped him in a small area.


    "A few thunder lights are like killing me, Xing Jin. What you think is too simple." In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming roared, followed by a row of cold flame beads, suddenly a cold burst out, instantly formed an ice cover around him, several thunder light fell on the ice cover, although also broke some ice, splashed ice debris, but did not break the ice layer, at the same time, Lin Haoming sacrificed the Demon Armor, although the power of the Demon Armor Not enough, but driven by Lin Haoming''s mana, it turns into a layer of constantly rotating sand, which can withstand part of the power of thunder and lightning for a time.However, under such means, eight people used several kinds of thunder and lightning methods in succession, but they didn''t work for a while. Seeing Lin Haoming''s complete defense, it made Xing Jin feel a little tricky. Although he was confident that as long as he consumed it, Lin Haoming would die sooner or later, but at that time, he also knew that his eight people''s magic power would certainly be damaged a lot, and in case that neron had done it sooner or later The situation of waiting for work with ease is not what others want. After Lin Haoming is solved, if Feng Ji''s people really have the strength to threaten Nirong, then maybe they will have a chance to fish in troubled waters again.


    Thinking of this, Xing Jin clenched his teeth and immediately sent a message saying: "after all, Lin Haoming has experienced the dust robbery, and his means of resisting thunder and lightning is very strong. We use thunder guiding technique to deal with him with the help of sky thunder."


    This thunder drawing skill is a wise means to guide the thunder and lightning power generated by the heaven and earth itself. However, once this skill is applied, one of them must be fixed in a certain place to guide the thunder, and there is no way to hide in the thunder light. However, seeing that Lin Haoming has been completely restricted, no matter Xing Jin or others feel that he is using this skill at this moment What''s wrong with Lei Shu.


    Xing Jin lets one person start to guide Tianlei, while he commands others to constantly create pressure on Lin Haoming, and even does not hesitate to urge his magic power to bombard Lin Haoming''s defense.


    Lin Haoming''s outermost ice layer became crumbling under the heavy bombardment of the other party. Just as he saw the ice was about to be broken, a thunder suddenly rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    "Boom!"


    The sound of a thunder fell in the ears of Xingjin and others.


    For those who practice thunder attribute skills, all kinds of thunder sounds are very familiar. He knows that the power of this thunder is not weak. I''m afraid that even the friars in the period of practicing empty thunder dare not accept it easily. It''s just that why the thunder didn''t fall on Lin Haoming, which made Xing Jin feel a little puzzled, but he immediately understood it at the next moment.


    The eight trigrams sky thunder array broke. Just after the thunder, the thunder light disappeared in the hundreds of Zhang area originally covered by the thunder and lightning.


    ¡±Song canal


    Xing Jin yelled. Song Qu was the one who ordered him to use the thunder drawing skill. At the moment, he had completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Touch!"


    The ice broke, but it was not Xing Jin and others who broke it, but Lin Haoming himself came out.


    "You How could you be trapped and killed? " Without the hiding effect of the eight trigrams sky thunder array, Xing Jin has no ability to hide.


    Lin Haoming looks at the man with fear in his eyes, showing a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    He didn''t say a word, but came to him in a flash.


    Although Xing Jin was afraid, he was also a man carefully selected from the heaven thunder spirit region. He subconsciously sacrificed several leaves, which were all shining with gold. When Lin Haoming came near, several leaves burst out, and several thick thunder and lightning rushed out of the golden leaves.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Xing Jin had such a powerful self-defense treasure. For a while, he was repelled by several thick thunder and lightning, but it was only repulsion.


    After defeating Lin Haoming, Xing Jin had the meaning of withdrawing. But when he wanted to escape, he was dumbfounded. Now he found that he was covered by a light curtain.


    "This Is this the eight gate heaven locked array? " Since Xing Jin is proficient in the array of Dharma, he naturally knows something about the famous eight gate heaven lock array.


    "Yes, this is indeed the eight gate heaven lock array, Xing Jin, none of you can leave!" Lin Haoming said, his hands again pinched the magic formula.


    Inspired by the formula, the long horn on Lin Haoming''s head suddenly began to turn silver. With the change of the long angle, the scales all over his body began to change, but for a moment they all turned into silver, and the blood colored vertical eye in the middle now turned silver.


    Lin Haoming now directly displayed the second change of the three changes of the heaven and the devil.


    Lin Haoming used to use it in the face of the dust raid at the beginning, but he did it with the help of some drugs at that time. After that, the whole person became unconscious. However, since the dust raid, Lin Haoming''s Dharma has become more powerful, and the biggest advantage is that he can easily use the second change of the three changes of heaven and evil.


    Lin Haoming''s eight gate heaven lock array, in fact, is not very strong, but it can not be broken by Xing Jin and others with one blow, and as long as it is blocked for a moment, it is enough.


    Xing Jin also knows that the eight gate heaven lock array is actually very fragile. As long as you give yourself a little time, I believe it can be broken. But unfortunately, Lin Haoming did not give him time.


    Lin Haoming appeared in front of Xing Jin again.


    "Stop him, I can break the array immediately!" Xing Jin cheered, and now he has only one idea to go out of this array.


    Two thunder lights accompanied by Xing Jin''s drinking also appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    These are two monks who are obviously proficient in the art of joint attack. One is good at using Yin thunder and the other is controlling Yang thunder. The combination of yin and Yang has infinite power.


    They use the means to remind Lin Haoming of the Leishi brothers in the lower world, but even if it is the Leishi brothers in front of them, Lin Haoming has no hesitation.


    His whole body glitters with silver, and now even his claws have turned into silver.


    The two thunder lights are like two ferocious boa constrictors, which entangle Lin Haoming''s claws. However, Lin Haoming''s claws are more like the sharp claws of a falcon. No matter how fierce the snake is, it will not be able to compete with the fate of becoming Falcon food in the end.


    "Ah..."


    Even two manga''s paws were killed, even two of them were killed.


    At the moment, Xing Jin felt an indescribable fear. He almost subconsciously sacrificed a few gold leaves. Although he was afraid, he knew in his heart that it only took a while, and only needed to block Lin Haoming for a while, then he could complete the magic and break the array, as long as he could repel Lin Haoming again.


    However, although Xing Jin thought well, this time, Lin Haoming did not evade the gold leaves, but squeezed them in the thunder light.


    In the face of Lin Haoming directly allowing Jin Lei to bombard, Xing Jin also showed incredible eyes.


    Xing Jin doesn''t know. Even if Lin Haoming shows two changes of heaven and evil, and the demons'' battle armor and Sha Jia have reached the limit, he is still taken by Jin Lei. However, Lin Haoming has to hold this tone as long as he has to.Xing Jin finally broke down completely. He stopped his magic and was ready to take refuge. But at this moment, he suddenly found that his feet were firmly stuck to the ground and could not be moved for a time.


    At this time, he found that his feet were covered with mud.


    "Ah..." Xing Jin sent out a scream. The monk, who was highly expected by the heaven thunder spirit region, was killed by Lin Haoming almost without any resistance.


    In fact, if Xing Jin really let go of the fight with Lin Haoming, although it is impossible to win, he will not be killed so easily. The main reason is that Lin Haoming broke the eight trigrams sky thunder array, which made Xing Jin too shocked. Then Lin Haoming killed himself and broke his heart completely at this moment.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he killed Xing Jin so easily. After Xing Jin was killed, the remaining four monks in the Tianlei spirit area were even more scared out of the sky. The four people tried their best to urge the spirit treasure to bombard the eight gate sky lock array. At the moment, they suddenly stopped them from escaping. After the curtain of light disappeared, the four people did not even think about it and left.


    Lin Haoming was relieved when he saw them leave. Although he had not been hurt, he couldn''t have killed them. If four people joined hands, he might have suffered a lot. Therefore, Lin Haoming opened the eight gate heaven lock array, and now they are running, they can make themselves better ¡£


    However, Lin Haoming turned his attention to other places, and found that Fei Qingliu''s three women were missing, and there was a green fog shrouded place nearby, from which the fierce roar was constantly heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Lin Haoming took a few deep breaths and sent some pills to his mouth. His eyes swept over the surprised Nirong, and then he rushed directly into the green fog.


    ¡±Nirong, it seems that Lin Haoming is more powerful than you think. I didn''t expect that he could break the eight trigrams sky thunder array! " Haiqing looks at Lin Haoming entering the green fog and immediately mocks him.


    "Haiqing, I didn''t expect that your strength was so powerful that you could resist me for such a long time. However, you should not be happy too early. I just want to delay for a long time, so that people in thunder spirit domain can consume more mana." However, Nirong is still indifferent, as if he is not worried about the situation in front of him.


    "Well, I''d like to see how strong you are!" Haiqing said, without waiting for the other party to use any powerful means, she removed a small bottle and took a sip. Then her breath suddenly soared to more than 30% and her body trembled a few times. Then she suddenly became more than ten Zhang in size. Originally, she only had the body of a snake. Now, except for her head, her whole body has turned into a giant Snake, the only special thing is that it has two more arms in its belly.


    Seeing the change of Haiqing in front of him, Nirong''s eyelids also beat. Now he knows that Haiqing is really prepared.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have time to fight Guan Haiqing and Nirong at the moment. After entering the green fog, he soon found the three women.


    Today''s three women are completely suppressed in a space of tens of meters by a group of grimaces. When Lin Haoming finds them, he finds that Fei Qingliu and Wei Ying have reached the limit. Although Mo Huilan seems to be struggling, she uses her green silk screen to temporarily protect the three of them. As long as those faces get close, they will have hair like sharp arrows The needles shot at the grimace. Under such a dense attack, the grimace had to break up.


    Lin Haoming had just dealt with Xing Jin and others, and consumed a lot. If he had not known that it was Fei Qingliu who was trapped in it, Lin Haoming would not even come in so quickly.


    Now see the situation is critical, he did not have the slightest hesitation, his hands a Yang, immediately extreme Yang real fire into a sea of fire, directly swept out.


    After all, Jiyang real fire is the most Yang flame. Where the flame passes, the green fog will be ignited immediately, but after a while, the green fog will obviously fade.


    When the green fog faded, Lin Haoming also saw the huge flag and Nirong, who was sitting on the top of the flag, casting a spell to urge the dragon to separate.


    "Lin Haoming, I didn''t expect you to get away so soon!" In the face of Lin Haoming appearing in front of him, Nirong''s face is not very good-looking.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he took a look at Fei Qingliu and others and asked, "how about it?"


    "We have nothing, thanks to Mo Xianzi, otherwise we may not be able to hold on to you. By the way, what about the people in thunder spirit region?" Asked Wei Ying.


    "Xing Jin was killed by me. In addition, three others were killed, and the remaining four escaped!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    The four monks in the thunder spirit realm may be scared out of their wits, or they may feel that Lin Haoming will join hands with others after he gets rid of himself. Even if Nirong can''t stop him, it''s better to escape first while nirvana is still there. Anyway, Xing Jin is dead, and no one can command them.


    Although Lin Haoming appeared simply, Wei Ying and others knew that Lin Haoming must have broken the eight trigrams sky thunder array, but they did not expect that he could not only break the array, but also kill Xing Jin.


    This trip to the underworld is extremely important, so the intelligence of other domains is also mastered. Although Xing Jin is far less famous than Nirong and Lin Haoming, he is not a general person. He died like this. Now they know that they don''t think Lin Haoming high, but look down on him.


    Seeing Lin Haoming ignore himself, Nirong no longer talks nonsense. He beats his heart several times directly and violently, and spurts out three mouthfuls of blood essence.


    The blood essence just erupted, and the skeleton seemed to know it. It immediately opened its mouth and put all the blood essence into its mouth.


    After inhaling the blood essence, the skeleton immediately became blood red. The color of the fire turned to blood red in the two eye sockets with green fire, which made people feel more strange. What''s more, the skeleton opened his mouth and let out a roar, and then the whole flag became blood red.


    Lin Haoming knew that Nirong was not easy to deal with. He had better start first. However, he had been bombarded by thunder and lightning, especially by the golden leaf of Xingjin. A part of the thunder and lightning was directly thrown into his body. Although he had been controlled, he could not fight the enemy with all his strength in a short time. In addition, he was afraid that the other side would suddenly kill the three women, so he still kept the three He has found that Haiqing and Nirong are entangled in each other. Although they fall in the downwind, they are not very passive. Instead, they follow Nirong''s two men to fight one against the other. At the moment, they are in a dangerous situation.


    Nirong naturally knew the situation. In fact, after Lin Haoming got out of trouble, he was ready to use thunder to solve Haiqing in front of him. However, he never thought that the strength of Haiqing was far beyond his expectation.


    Although the situation seems to be in his favor, Lin Haoming does not dare to be careless. The blood red banners and flags are shining in front of him at the moment. With the opening and closing of the skull''s mouth, blood red light groups spit out from his mouth.Lin Haoming didn''t know what the light regiment was for, but he also knew that the light group was definitely not a simple thing. At the moment, he didn''t care that his body had not yet completely recovered. With his hand raised, dozens of fire bombs transformed by the real fire of extreme Yang bombarded out in a series.


    Those firebombs shot at the blood colored light balls, but at this time, those light balls suddenly moved to one side, and finally disappeared into the body of Nirong''s body.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by this change. He immediately manipulated Jiyang zhenhuo to bombard Nirong. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, Nirong was separated at the moment and just stretched out a hand and gently grasped it. All the fire bombs melted by Jiyang zhenhuo were pinched and exploded.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming''s eyelids fluttered a little. At this time, Nirong''s separation had already flashed to the bottom of the flag. With a huge flag, the flag shrank again in an instant, and the reduced flag turned into a long gun with a flash of blood. It was only the head of the gun that was the bloody skeleton.


    Lin Haoming can''t help frowning again for such a strange magic treasure. However, Nirong does not give Lin Haoming a chance to continue buffering at the moment. He directly dances the strange long gun and kills him.


    Lin Haoming was good at close combat, but now his body has not recovered, which has become his weakness. Although it only takes half a quarter of an hour to recover at most, there is no such time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    "Get out of the way!" Although Lin Haoming does not dare to face Lin Haoming''s strength, she is not afraid to face Lin Haoming.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming can also guess that the reason why Nirong has been dragging on the killer is that he wants to wait for Xing Jin and others to consume more, so that they can deal with them more easily. However, he did not expect that he finally killed Xing Jin himself and got out of trouble.


    Although Wei Ying''s three women still have a little spare power, they also know that they can''t help Nirong now. So they immediately withdraw from the battle group, recover a little, and then kill the people who follow Nirong first.


    It''s just that they want to do this, and Nirong naturally won''t let them leave easily. Seeing that Lin Haoming doesn''t confront himself, he turns out to be a pair of illusory wings to dodge. Nirong knows that Lin Haoming may have some problems in dealing with Xing Jin just now.


    Nirong naturally can not let go of such an opportunity, simply ignore Lin Haoming, directly toward the three women killed in the past.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he was also surprised, and a cold flame bead was directly ejected towards him.


    The power of cold flame bead is not small, and Nirong is separated. Even in this situation, he does not dare to connect him, but his purpose is to trap the three women, so he also swims.


    Nirvana now does not want to kill Lin Haoming, as long as drag this side, then their own body to solve Haiqing, Lin Haoming and others can naturally solve it together.


    Both sides have their own problems, but for a while, Lin Haoming has come to a standoff.


    Lin Haoming didn''t change for a while. Nirong finally started. The Dragon beads embedded in his eyebrows suddenly glowed with gold and turned into a golden dragon scale. At the moment, his body changed again. A pair of dragon horns on his forehead were obviously enlarged and thickened under the golden light, and Nirong''s face became completely different, but it was more like the head of a dragon, and the body After that, a dragon tail grew out.


    Just for a moment, the nirvana was completely transformed into a half dragon body. With the huge size of the whole body, Hai Qing was obviously suppressed.


    "You are just a little snake. You dare to fight with the real dragon. Haiqing, I will swallow you today!" After the change, the whole person of Nirong became arrogant again, and a gray light swept out of his mouth.


    The gray light was very strange, and the mountains and rocks were in good condition. However, the people who came with Haiqing and Nirong, after the gray light swept, almost the same person twitched several times, and finally fell to the ground.


    Haiqing was the first to face the strange gray light. However, when Nirong ejected the gray light, she had already ejected a blue bead. After the bead was ejected, it immediately sent out a layer of faint blue halo and wrapped her up. The gray light was strange, but Haiqing was safe and sound in the blue light.


    "Well, soul fixing beads!" After Nirong saw it, he cried out in surprise.


    Haiqing took a look at the fallen people, but his face was ugly and said, "swallow the soul, the magic light! The magic dragon gave you all this skill. I knew that you were not just an ordinary monk in the transformation period. "


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that you would have a soul setting pearl. You are not an ordinary Fengji people. It seems that Fengji has a high degree of trust in you, or you are a part of Fengji." Nirong''s eyes were fixed on Haiqing, and he said the next sentence word by word with a positive tone.


    "Hey hey, since you think I''m Fengji, you can die too!" After hearing this, Haiqing''s pupils stood up. She drew the soul fixing pearl into her mouth. Then she vomited again. A stream of blood spurted directly from her mouth. After this mouthful of blood gushed out, it immediately scattered around in a regular manner. After falling, the light flashed a few times. Then, the drop of blood bead actually expanded by itself It is a moment to change into a person''s size, and finally turned into a person''s tail of the sea green appearance.


    Seeing this scene, Nirong, who has always been calm and calm, for the first time, exclaimed in a trembling voice: "blood is separated from the body, you are not a separate body, you are the soul of the arrival, this body is not the spirit of cultivation, how do you escape from the ears and eyes of the Eastern Emperor?"


    Although Lin Haoming was far away from home, he also saw it clearly and was also shocked.


    Although it''s OK to enter the netherworld as long as they are in the spirit transforming period, if there is a Mahayana monk, they can''t be compared with the general monks in the divine period. Therefore, this method is strictly prohibited. Even the reason why all the great realms send a Mahayana monk to take people to the netherworld is to check whether the monks in other realms have false names The replacement, but now, actually really have a deceive, this let Lin Haoming in the heart have some uneasiness.


    "Lin Haoming, you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t do anything to you. This time I''m here to clean up the Nirong." When Lin Haoming is uneasy, the voice of Hai Qing''s consolation comes from his ear.


    Lin Haoming didn''t believe Hai Qing''s consolation, or even pacification, but he couldn''t believe it. It was too shocking to see such a soul splitting phenomenon in the Mahayana period. Since he knew the situation of the other party, he didn''t need to say much about it.But when Lin Haoming was shocked and even hesitated about what to do, he suddenly stopped fighting with Lin Haoming. He not only stopped walking, but also looked at Haiqing, or Fengji, who had hundreds of characters.


    Lin Haoming also felt a little strange, but at this moment, even if he was no longer abnormal, he did not mean to try. He just fell on the side of the three girls and retreated cautiously toward the edge of the mountain.


    When Lin Haoming and the three girls arrived at the top of the Yizhu mountain, nannerong suddenly grabbed the bloody skeleton at the head of the gun. With a strong effort, he even crushed the bloody skeleton directly.


    At the same time that the skeleton was broken, a stream of blood suddenly poured into the Nirong''s body. Then the Nirong''s body suddenly flew out of control and flew into the air. The body suspended in the air then twitched irregularly. Only a few times, the body suddenly expanded several times.


    In this strange change, Feng Ji saw, her eyes also showed an incredible expression, and a mouth, a stream of water arrow directly shot at the still twitching Nirong sub body.


    Seeing that the water arrow was about to hit the other side, Nirong suddenly stopped twitching, and then caught the water arrow shot by Fengji and crushed it.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Ji stares at the nirvana, her face becomes particularly ugly and says: "the holy emperor of magic dragon, you have come here in person!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    "Fengji, I really want to know why you want to kill Nirong. Don''t tell me that you come here just to fight for the ranking of the thousand year bloody war!" Now that his identity has been revealed, there is no need for the Magic Dragon Emperor to cover up and question directly.


    "Magic dragon, you still pretend to be stupid at this time. Do you support the magic bone? You don''t want to be a mere domain. You want to pay attention to Tianyuan domain. When Tai Zhen and I are stupid, can''t you? " Feng Ji sneered and said, in the face of the first master of the evil way on the surface, there is no trace of fear.


    "You have evidence. The magic bone is also a Mahayana monk. How can I control it so easily? We are just cooperating The magic dragon sneered.


    "Cooperation? Magic dragon, others don''t know, but I don''t know if I''m in the same area? " Feng Ji sneered.


    "Fengji, I think the magic bone belongs to me, but it''s an excuse for you and Taizhen Laodao. It seems that your two families have already planned to destroy the magic bone and divide his territory?" The magic dragon disdains Tao.


    "My Fengji never conceals her purpose. Yes, I want to swallow the devil''s bone, but it''s an indisputable fact that the devil''s bone belongs to you. You''re happy now, even arguing with me in a good mood. You just feel that you''re not there. You can make trouble in the Tianyuan region. But don''t you know that Taizhen agreed to bring people here alone, Tianyuan Domain is already ready. " Feng Ji sneered.


    "What do you mean?" The magic dragon''s face suddenly changed.


    "Magic dragon, don''t you think it''s a surprise that the emperor of the East appears here? Do you really think he''ll come here in person because of a little boy in the period of transformation? " When Feng Ji spoke, she glanced at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also had a bitter smile. Before that, he really thought that the emperor of the east came for himself. Now it seems that he is too arrogant, and Xing Jin''s words have to make him think about the old man.


    "Did the old man just let me be careless and thought that I could take advantage of this opportunity. You have already laid an ambush in Tianyuan region? "The devil dragon looks a little ugly.


    "Magic dragon, you should know that none of the nine realms would like to see someone grow up. In those years, the reincarnation sage ancestor was stronger than you are now. Otherwise, it was killed." Feng Ji said.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that this seat also won your whole set. It''s interesting. But if you dare to come in today, don''t want to go out!" Knowing that he had planned something for a long time, he eventually fell into the trap of others, and the anger of the Magic Dragon Emperor reached its limit.


    Wind Ji but sneer a way: "you want to destroy me, also not so easy!"


    With the fall of wind Ji''s voice, the countless blood parts gradually gathered around the demon Dragon Emperor.


    Seeing this, the Magic Dragon Emperor didn''t care. Instead, he glanced at Nirvana and said in a faint way: "you''ve cleaned up Lin Haoming. Don''t leave a living mouth here!"


    "Yes, master!" Nirong listened and immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming, who had already retreated to the edge of the mountain top, turned a little ugly when she saw this. Especially, Feng Ji didn''t stop her. Obviously, Feng Ji also reported the idea of killing her mouth in the face of this matter.


    The only place that Lin Haoming can not rely on is to go to this place where he doesn''t want to be.


    Faced with nirvana, Lin Haoming did not escape, but directly won.


    Just now, when the two saints had a conversation, Lin Haoming finally solved the thunder and lightning power of those golden leaves. Although he had some loss of mana, he could at least deal with it with all his strength.


    Two people in the middle of the air directly on, fist and claw, do not leave a little spare force, for a while, who has no alternative.


    Although it was only a short-term confrontation, Lin Haoming was surprised that he didn''t take advantage of such a hard encounter. You should know that his body has been greatly improved after being robbed of the dust, and now he has displayed the second change of the three changes of the heaven and the devil. The physical strength has reached a fantastic level, which shows the talent of Nirong.


    As a matter of fact, Nirong himself is even more frightened. Originally, he always felt that although Lin Haoming is strong, he is a little weaker than himself. As long as he does his best, Lin Haoming must not be his opponent. But now he is half dragon, but Lin Haoming still resists, even does not fall behind.


    Such a situation makes the two people even more afraid to have the slightest carelessness, while Wei Ying''s three women do not dare to approach rashly now, for fear that if they are not careful, they will bring unnecessary trouble to Lin Haoming.


    "Lin Haoming really has some skills. It''s a pity that Lin Haoming is a member of the heaven devil holy region. He cultivates the great Dharma of the heavenly devil. It''s a pity that he can''t transfer to other realms." The magic dragon king looked at him and felt sorry for Lin Haoming.


    "Magic dragon, you don''t pretend to be a hypocrite. If you want to kill your mouth, stop talking nonsense!" Wind Ji but disdain way.


    "Really don''t talk nonsense. Fengji, you can die too!" The Dragon roared, and his body changed. For a moment, he turned into a half dragon.


    Naturally, Fengji would not let the magic dragon emperor have time to prepare. When he moved, hundreds of thousands of blood parts flowed up like a tide.Lin Haoming knows that the two Mahayana friars are fighting, but he is not in the mood to pay attention to it at the moment, but he is trying his best to deal with the nirvana in front of him.


    In the past, cold flame beads, as their killer mace, can always suppress people with force. Before absolute power, any magic is unnecessary. But now the Nirong is not afraid. Although the cold flame bead is still powerful, Nirong does not dare to take it hard. However, as the battle time goes on, the advantages of Nirong itself are also revealed. Lin Haoming can only rely on the weight of the cold flame bead Lin Haoming knew that the battle would last for a long time. Once the two Mahayana monks over there had won or lost, then his own death would have come. Of course, if Feng Ji won, perhaps in turn, he and Nirong might work together to fight against the female devil.


    Lin Haoming thinks like this. In fact, Nirong also finds that he can''t kill Lin Haoming. After that, he also has the meaning of consumption.


    Although he is very confident about the Magic Dragon Emperor, no one knows if there is a contingency, and if the result appears, maybe he will join hands with Lin Haoming in front of him.


    Originally, it was a life and death battle, but just because of the change of the situation, they all wanted to live for the future and did not dare to fight for it.


    Of course, this is not a good thing for Lin Haoming, because no matter what happens in the end, he is always extremely dangerous. Therefore, if he can defeat Nirong, he is naturally the best. However, Nirong has the intention to hold himself back, which makes the situation in front of him not more unfavorable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    With the passage of time, Nirong keeps more and more strict. Lin Haoming knows that if the current situation continues, he can''t kill the other party even one day and one night. At this moment, he thinks of the blood essence pill made by the master himself before leaving. As long as he takes the pill, he believes that he can overcome the other party. But the pill has great side effects. Once the effect is over, I''m afraid he will have to No matter who wins in the end, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape any one of them in a short time.


    The situation is becoming more and more unfavorable. Lin Haoming even glances at the other side in the fierce fight, and the result is even more chilling. Feng Ji''s blood separation is very powerful. Even if she is killed, it will turn into a stream of poisonous blood and spread to the demon Dragon Emperor. However, the Magic Dragon Emperor''s strength is not afraid of those poisonous blood at all, even because of this battle The color of happiness.


    Wei Ying and Fei Qingliu now see that Lin Haoming''s situation is not right. The two men who have recovered some mana begin to discuss whether to help.


    Lin Haoming also noticed their actions. While suppressing Nirong with several moves in a row, he said, "you go quickly. Only when you leave, can I have a chance to get out of here!"


    "For Lin Haoming at this time, whether it is Fei Qingliu or Wei Ying, his heart is very clear, Lin Haoming this is really protect them, after all, the situation is very clear, once the two Mahayana period win or lose, then the silence will become their natural thing.


    Lin Haoming thought that although they were guilty, they would leave. However, Wei Ying did not hesitate to pass on the message: "my Lord, you are the backbone of this trip to the underworld. I will take the essence blood pill to resist for a moment. As long as the adult escapes from the heaven, I will have a chance to get the first place in the heaven devil holy land."


    Lin Haoming was only surprised at her words. He couldn''t think of anyone who would sacrifice himself in this fairyland.


    "You want to go, can you go?" Maybe the message was heard that Feng Ji didn''t care about her condition, and dozens of blood separation bodies actually left the battle group and came directly to this side.


    "Don''t go yet. This is an order. Do you want to resist?" Seeing this, Lin Haoming called out.


    "Wei Ying, let''s go!" Although Fei Qingliu also laments the great meaning of Lin Haoming, it is better to live than to die.


    Wei Ying although helpless, but Lin Haoming to order to leave, she also had to comply with, in Fei Qingliu pull, immediately ready to flee.


    But because before because, that dozens of blood separation body actually already came near, and did not hesitate to rush toward three people.


    "I''ll stop them. You go!" At this moment, Mo Huilan, who has been silent, suddenly flashed in front of the crowd. She pinched the magic formula, and her head was full of green silk. All of a sudden, she turned into countless fine chains and went towards the dozens of blood branches.


    Although there are a lot of Xuefen bodies, it is only Feng Ji''s fantasy with the help of a body in the period of transforming the spirit. Mo Huilan''s method at the moment is obviously extremely clever. The chain of green silk entangles most of Xuefen''s body at once.


    However, although entangled in these blood, but also equal to her own had to stay.


    "If you don''t leave, I won''t be long!" Mo Huilan yelled at the two girls again at this time.


    See Mo Huilan so said, although the two women are unwilling, but still turn around to run away.


    Originally, Feng Ji separated dozens of blood and thought it was not a problem to hold each other down. However, she didn''t expect that someone would sacrifice herself for others. This made Feng Ji take a high look at the woman.


    Lin Haoming is also a little surprised, this appearance is not amazing Mo Huilan, at this time unexpectedly has such lofty sentiments.


    ¡±Fengji, you are not my opponent. I think you might as well go and solve those two little guys who escaped! " At this time, the Magic Dragon Emperor spoke.


    "Magic dragon, you think I''m a fool. As long as I relax, I''m afraid I''ll die under your thunder. And you think I really don''t know that the green fog stuck to them before can''t be removed for at least two or three months. Then you can find them." Feng Ji sneered.


    "Ha ha, Fengji is worthy of being Fengji. In this case, I''ll give you a ride with my best move." The Magic Dragon Emperor laughed.


    Feng Ji knew that although the Magic Dragon Emperor was arrogant, he would not talk freely, and her vigilance was raised to the highest level.


    When the emperor said that, he heard a loud song of the dragon. Then his body shrank into a ball and then opened up. The whole person turned into a real dragon. The real dragon was a little small, but it was more than ten feet long. After it was transformed into a dragon shape, the magic Dragon Emperor had an arrow from the bow to shoot at the wind concubine.


    Seeing that the holy emperor of the magic dragon turned a dragon into an arrow, Feng Ji''s heart was also leaping. She immediately grasped the remaining 100 blood and broke away. Then she immediately gathered in front of her to form a bloody spear. At the same time, Fengji ejected a mouthful of blood essence. After the bloody spear grew by three points, Fengji directly shot at the black light.


    Two lights, one red and one black, collided together in a very short time. Originally, they thought it would be a fierce collision, but to everyone''s surprise, the bloody spear was scattered by the black light."How could that be possible?" After seeing Feng Ji, she roared with surprise, but with her roar, Wu Guang suddenly came to her, and finally passed by.


    "Touch"


    with the black light penetrating Fengji''s body, Fengji''s whole body burst out, just in the blink of an eye. The previously powerful Fengji disappeared.


    Lin Haoming saw that Feng Ji died like this, and his heart was also a burst of fright, and this situation is obviously the scene that he least wants to see.


    "Ha ha Fengji is just like this! " Black light a convergence, re show the shape of the magic dragon, in the face of wind Ji''s fall, also can''t help laughing.


    However, when Lin Haoming was worried, Nirong was ecstatic, and the holy emperor of magic dragon was full of excitement, suddenly thousands of green silk, like a long thousand mountains and sharp arrows, suddenly appeared on the top of the Magic Dragon Emperor, like a mountain roaring tsunami, falling towards the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    "I want to die!"


    The Magic Dragon Emperor was very angry when he saw the scene. But when he was ready to kill those who dared to attack him, he suddenly changed his face and called, "it''s you!"


    Accompanied by the frightened cry of the Magic Dragon Emperor, the overwhelming green silk has directly penetrated the body of the magic dragon holy emperor that Feng Ji can''t break. At the other end of the green silk, that ugly woman, that Mo Huilan, now reveals a smile full of evil spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "How could this be possible, how could this be possible?"


    Looking at the demon dragon emperor whose body was pierced, Nirong couldn''t help but roar. Obviously, the situation in front of him was so fantastic that the first person in the demon kingdom was defeated so easily.


    "Reincarnation, it''s you, it''s you who come back!" Although it was pierced by green silk, the magic dragon emperor did not immediately fall down, but yelled at Mo Huilan.


    Mo Huilan is now slowly approaching the Magic Dragon Emperor, and her face, at the same time, is also slightly distorted. When it is stabilized again, there is a face that makes Lin Haoming dream lead the soul around.


    Xie Ruolan, the reincarnation Saint ancestor even borrowed Ruolan''s body to enter here. In such a scene, Lin Haoming directly abandoned Nirong and flew to the reincarnation Saint ancestor.


    "Don''t worry, your sweetheart will be all right. She''s a good student of this room." See Lin Haoming fly over, where do not know the reincarnation of the holy ancestor, toward Lin Haoming chuckle up.


    Although he knows that it is others who control Xie Ruolan''s body, this smile is full of unspeakable charm, which makes Lin Haoming not only tremble in his heart, but also more alert to the eyes of the reincarnation sage.


    "Samsara, why do you want to come in, let alone know that I will come in! Do you need a lot of fruit? It is also necessary for you to recover the strength of Mahayana period when you were plotted by Tianji and Kongmeng The Magic Dragon Emperor seemed to think of something and suddenly realized it.


    "Magic dragon, you''re right. I''m only one step away from my Mahayana recovery. With this soul refining fruit, everything will be ready." The samsara ancestor directly acknowledged the Tao.


    "Although the Xuanyuan family is not as good as the next generation, after all, there are no incurable fools. How can they let you in? Once you resume the cultivation of Mahayana, I''m afraid the world will be hard to be stable." The Magic Dragon Emperor said with a wry smile.


    "It''s hard to be stable. It should be said that the person who hurt me at the beginning felt this way. Although Tianji and Kongmeng were the original ones, you and Dongfang Laoer were also behind the scenes, and shansheng was killed by you and him?" Samsara asked.


    "Only the two of us can defeat him easily. The probability of killing him is not more than 30%. Besides the two of us, there is also the devil emperor at that time." Said the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    "Of course I know that, but the emperor was dead long ago, but you are still alive, and you are still alive." Although the voice of samsara sage is soft and beautiful, there is a trace of murderous spirit in it. Everyone knows that she is really angry and determined to revenge.


    "Reincarnation, I know what you think, but now that you have done this, you will not give up the benefits you can get for hatred. As long as you are willing to join hands with me, I can help you regain your reincarnation Holy Land!" The Magic Dragon Emperor was not afraid. Instead, he put forward a cooperation proposal that surprised Lin Haoming.


    "Ha ha..."


    He proposed cooperation, so that the reincarnation of the holy ancestor burst into laughter.


    "Magic dragon, you think I will cooperate with you. To tell you the truth, this time I get out of trouble, I have no idea of unifying the nine regions. I just want to revenge, and then fly to the real demon world!" The reincarnation sage said categorically.


    "Reincarnation, I didn''t expect that after so many years, your ambition is gone. I''m not afraid of you who have no ambition!" Cried the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    "If you''re not afraid, you''ll die!" The reincarnation sage didn''t mean to continue to talk with the Magic Dragon Emperor. Her eyes flashed and the meaning was fierce. Then, she immediately pinched the Dharma formula, and the slender ten fingers became blood red under a burst of tremor. When her ten fingers opened, ten blood threads shot out of her fingers and pierced into the body of the demon Dragon Emperor.


    Faced with these ten blood threads, even the Magic Dragon Emperor had no way to resist it. He could only let the blood stick into his body. At the same time, he also changed his face and said: "practice magic marrow skill!"


    As he called out the name of the skill, even if he was the emperor of the devil, his body began to tremble. At this moment, the originally blood red silk became more delicate and lustrous, as if it were bleeding.


    At the same time, Xie Ruolan or the samsara sage also showed a trace of pain on his face. His forehead was already full of sweat, but his eyes showed a little surprise.


    "After practicing the magic marrow skill, you let your disciples practice this skill. If you don''t succeed, you will become a devil. You are indeed a madman." At the last moment, the Magic Dragon Emperor showed a trace of fear which was hard to speak.


    "Neron, at this time, do you think you can still escape?"


    At the time when the Magic Dragon Emperor was dying, the reincarnation ancestor sneered again.


    Lin Haoming looks at the top of the mountain. He looks at this place with a frightened face. Now he is not as energetic as before. In the face of people who have been famous for more than 100000 years, he knows that his situation is extremely dangerous.


    Nirong wants to leave and run away, but at this moment, suddenly a tall stone man appears behind him, and directly blows his fist at him.


    Nirong did not expect such a stone man to appear. His body shape was immediately kept down, and his heart sank.It was not others who suddenly appeared. It was Lin Haoming''s incarnation. After Lin Haoming arrived here, he hid his two stone demon incarnations. When dealing with Xing Jin and others before, he let one of them set up the eight gate heaven lock array, and now let the other hand.


    Originally this incarnation, Lin Haoming intended to give up, in order to finally be able to escape, but now the situation changes, it is useless.


    In name, she is still under the control of the samsara sage. I believe she can''t kill herself.


    The reincarnation sage saw Lin Haoming take the initiative to trap nirvana, and simply ignored him. He absorbed the essence of Xie Ruolan''s body.


    Although the cultivation of this body is only the period of transforming spirit, it is of great benefit to Xie Ruolan because it carries the attachment of monks during the Mahayana period, so it is of great benefit to Xie Ruolan. Lin Haoming''s face becomes particularly ugly after nirvana. He knows that if he doesn''t work hard, he may not have a chance.


    Under a bite of his teeth, he put a pill into his mouth. Then his face was twisted because of the pain. His body was lifted three feet out of thin air under the effect of the medicine, and his eyes became blood red.


    When Lin haoyin realized the threat, he kept a good distance.


    Nirong at the moment, but suddenly issued a burst of roar, this roar is no longer a dragon chant, but with an unspeakable tyranny.


    But at this time, the roar stopped abruptly after half of the roar. At this moment, Lin Haoming found that several blood threads appeared behind Nirong and penetrated into his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Nirvana''s body is constantly twitching, just like before the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    Lin Haoming is now only ten feet away from him. It is clear that those who had been arrogant before, even fought with themselves, and did not fall behind at all, are now dying in front of themselves.


    Lin Haoming suddenly has a kind of sadness, at least at the moment, this feeling is when he looks at Nirong. When the red silk thread that pierces his body is drawn out, Lin Haoming releases a firebomb and turns his body into fly ash.


    "Why, are you a little sad?" Hearing the voice of reincarnation, Lin Haoming''s heart trembled, but still slightly nodded.


    "There''s no need to be sad. It''s just like this. If it''s you who die, I don''t think Nirong will have your current feelings. It seems that you are about to improve your weakness and your mood will begin to fluctuate. However, as long as you get some Yin Ming grass before, the threat of mood can be removed." The samsara sage gave advice to the way.


    "Is it really for the sake of soul refining that our ancestors came in?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "What do you think?" The samsara sage didn''t answer directly. Instead, he turned to Lin Haoming and asked Lin Haoming a question.


    "Lin Haoming knows that even if the samsara sage really has other purposes, if he doesn''t want to let himself know, he will never tell himself, so he doesn''t ask.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s silence, the reincarnation ancestor flashed to him, with a little mystery: "in fact, you are very good. In face of danger, you still let others go first. To tell the truth, I have encountered such a situation in my life. You are the second person to let me go. In this regard, I intend to give you some unexpected benefits!"


    "Good?" Lin Haoming some unknown, so, but since the reincarnation of the holy ancestor said so, obviously this benefit certainly will not be so simple.


    "Don''t worry. There are a lot of people falling down here. Although I can''t look up to them, they must be of some use to you. You should put them away first, and then some of the Yin Ming grasses are destroyed, but there are still some left. You can pick them first. After a good rest, I will take you to a place." The reincarnation sage ancestor said slowly. After saying that, he directly looked for a place and sat down. Obviously, he was transforming the essence of blood that he had just absorbed.


    Lin Haoming see her so, also no longer want to, the Nirong, including other people''s things as far as possible to collect.


    There is nothing left on the Magic Dragon Emperor. The only thing left is the flag. However, there is not much on Nirong. However, the dragon ball is still preserved. Lin Haoming knows that this is a good thing, and naturally he keeps it carefully.


    Other people, the incarnation of Feng Ji, finally burst out of her body, and could not find anything. However, several of her subordinates and two of Nirong''s subordinates had a lot of active West. Among them, several magic treasures looked good.


    After collecting these things, Lin Haoming began to pick Yinming grass.


    Originally, there were hundreds of Yinming grasses here, but after a great war, less than half of them were still left. However, there were a lot of them in terms of counting points, because when we were fighting with each other, we should have paid attention to them, but they have been preserved. This is also cheaper for Lin Haoming himself.


    Knowing that this is of great use for his future cultivation, Lin Haoming intentionally put a part of it into the Pearl of space when he put it into the storage bracelet. I believe that no one will find it at that time.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Lin Haoming saw that the samsara sage was still resting. He also took some pills and stopped to recuperate.


    In addition to Wei Ying and Fei Qingliu, other people either ran away and couldn''t come back, or they had already fallen. It was safe.


    After a full rest for two days, Lin Haoming didn''t know when the reincarnation sage would start. He had recovered to the best state safely and completely. However, in the silence, he suddenly heard her voice saying, "OK, if it''s almost the same, we''re going!"


    Lin Haoming opened his eyes and looked at the reincarnation Saint ancestor in front of him. He found that she was squatting in front of him at the moment. The twinkling eyes on Xie Ruolan''s delicate face were also looking at himself.


    Lin Haoming''s subconscious body moved back and looked at the reincarnation sage in front of him and said, "you..."


    "What, why don''t you like me very much? Do you want me to help you to achieve good things?" The samsara sage said with a smile.


    "Is Ruolan still in the body?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the almost perfect face in front of him.


    With a smile, the reincarnation sage unconsciously reveals the charm of this body in an instant, but Lin Haoming doesn''t feel that she is deliberately doing it.


    "She''s here, but she''s sleeping for a while. I''m a master. I''ve taken over her body and helped her practice." The samsara sage pointed to his head and said.


    "Father, you occupy her body, will it not harm her?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You really care about her. Since you are so concerned, I asked you just now that you have achieved good deeds, why do you deliberately leave the topic aside?" Asked the samsara."If LAN wants the road, other things will be considered only after the achievement of the road! I will accompany her to the top of the road Lin Haoming said a little gloomy.


    "I used to think that the most important thing for me is to achieve hegemony, but after experiencing it, I know that it''s impossible to find something lost. Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I don''t care about you and her affairs. As long as you know and listen to me, I will give you unexpected benefits. Even it''s not impossible to help you become a domain master in the future £¡¡± The reincarnation ancestor said.


    "Domain master, do you really think I can advance to Mahayana?" Lin Haoming is a little unconvinced.


    "You have good qualifications and good luck. If I try my best to help you, I can''t achieve Mahayana. I have nothing to say, but you don''t have this blessing!" The reincarnation sage is quite serious.


    When Lin Haoming heard this and thought about her words and deeds since her appearance, he could not help feeling a little strange, as if this reincarnation ancestor was really taking care of himself. Was it because he occupied Xie Ruolan''s body that he was affected by it?


    Lin Haoming is not clear, for a time also do not understand, and at this time the reincarnation of the holy ancestor also finally started, Lin Haoming immediately followed her.


    It seems that she has been familiar with the time of Shengming''s reincarnation, but she is not familiar with the time of Shengming''s reincarnation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    After flying for five or six days, Lin Haoming was more and more sure that the reincarnation sage had been here. Even some actions of confirming the position of the samsara sage were not covered up in front of Lin Haoming, which made Lin Haoming more curious. Did he also take part in the journey to the underworld before?


    "Have you ever been to the underworld before Finally, Lin Haoming can''t help but ask the location again.


    The samsara sage gave Lin Haoming a gentle smile and said in a soft voice: "when I was the Lord of the domain, there was not a thousand years of bloody war, let alone the nether world decided to rank this time."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he remembered that the reincarnation of the holy ancestor had been suppressed for about 100000 years.


    "Why, think I''m old?" In Lin Haoming''s meditation, the samsara sage suddenly asked.


    Lin Haoming immediately shook his head and said, "time is of little significance to us monks."


    "It''s good to know that. In fact, if I put aside my years of being trapped, I would not be 20000 years old!" The reincarnation ancestor sighed.


    "It''s natural that our predecessors are gifted and gifted, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people." Lin Haoming complimented.


    "I didn''t think you could flatter, and you''re not that kind of boring person either!" Samsara sage deliberately showed a playful expression.


    Lin Haoming sees this reincarnation Saint ancestor unexpectedly and oneself tease, subconsciously a Leng.


    The samsara sage can''t help laughing, looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes a little more fun.


    "Well, stop teasing you. I''ll be able to get to the place I want to confirm in half a day at most!" Reincarnation sage ancestor light smile, and then again into a dun light fly away.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming followed the samsara to the seaside.


    The netherworld was originally a lower boundary, but there was only a large continent. Although there were some islands overseas, at least there was not much Yinming grass on the map I got. Even the islands far from the land were not explored. There were even large sea areas without any signs at all. Obviously, it was a place that no one had ever been to.


    When Lin Haoming saw the reincarnation sage taking himself to the seaside, she had a kind of premonition. Sure enough, she said, "we will fly away for at least three months in a row. Do you need to take a rest?"


    After three months, he almost reached the edge of the map. However, Lin Haoming believed that with the speed of this reincarnated ancestor, he must have gone to an area that had not yet been explored.


    "I don''t need to be prepared!" Lin Haoming responded.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go." The samsara sage didn''t say much. After confirming the direction, he fled here directly.


    On the next trip to the sea, Lin Haoming also found that the samsara sage became more cautious. Obviously, she seemed to have considered the urgency of time and didn''t want to delay too much.


    For Lin Haoming, three months of continuous flight is not a small test. However, every time he feels a little tired, the samsara sage will stop on a passing island to rest for a while. After several times, Lin Haoming is almost sure that the reincarnation Saint ancestor is taking care of himself.


    In fact, it won''t be a big problem to stick to it all the time, but it''s clear that the samsara wants to be at his best.


    Along the way, the two men also met some sea animals, which were also regarded as the underworld beasts. Lin Haoming found that the farther they flew out, the more powerful the sea animals they met. However, with the strength of Lin Haoming and the reincarnation ancestor, these sea animals would just leave them alone, otherwise there would be only one way to die.


    In this way, only two months later, two people flew out of the area marked on the map. When they arrived here, Lin Haoming was even more black in his eyes, but he completely followed the reincarnation of the holy ancestor.


    Almost another half a month later, Lin Haoming found that the sea animals here became extremely powerful, and almost all of them appeared in groups. Sometimes, in order to avoid a bloody war, even the samsara ancestors did not slaughter like before, but flew from the sky.


    After nearly three months of flying away, the speed of reincarnation Saint ancestor''s flight suddenly became slow. It seemed that every time he flew over a place, he had to confirm it.


    Lin Haoming knows that she must be in the general area, so she is looking for something. After all, even if she has been here, it was more than 100000 years ago. There are always vicissitudes.


    Lin Haoming also took the initiative to ask the samsara sage what to look for, and he also wanted to help, but the samsara holy ancestor directly refused, and less than a day after the refusal, she seemed to find the place she was looking for, called Lin Haoming, and then directly jumped into the sea.


    Lin Haoming followed her into the sea, and soon found that the samsara holy ancestor had been diving down. Only for a short time, he had dived two or three thousand Zhang. When he got here, he also became pitch black, the sea water became extremely cold, and from time to time, there were sea animals in the deep sea suddenly appeared.


    However, the strength of the two men is strong. Although the sea animals here are not weak, they also appear alone, which poses no threat to them.


    After nearly seven or eight thousand feet of diving, the two men finally reached the bottom of the sea.


    Seven or eight thousand feet deep, the sea is almost silent, but the pressure of the sea is huge. The monk under the spirit of transformation is absolutely dead in this place.The reincarnation Saint ancestor starts to look for here again, at the same time lets Lin Haoming pay attention to the surroundings.


    Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless about this, but this ghost place is quiet and makes people dare to have some hair. The whole environment gives people a very strange feeling.


    However, this time, the time for finding the reincarnation Saint ancestor was shorter. In less than an hour, he seemed to have found something, and then called on Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming came to the reincarnation of the holy ancestor, he only saw her standing on a rock.


    As a matter of fact, it is surrounded by mud, which has been pressed by sea water. It is strange that rocks will appear.


    What makes Lin Haoming feel even more strange is that when the samsara sage hit the rock with one hand, the rock broke, and at the same time, a cold and overcast atmosphere that could freeze everything even gushed out from under the rock.


    The samsara holy ancestor then flew directly to the gap where the wind of yin and cold was blowing out. When Lin Haoming saw it, he could only use his mana to protect his whole body and follow him up.


    When the samsara sage broke into the gap, Lin Haoming was surprised that there was not only no water below, but also a large space. However, this place was really cold, and the cold could not only freeze the body, but also the soul.


    "Your extreme Yang fire can protect you!" The voice of reincarnation comes from my ears.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and saw that she was now facing a whole set of non-stop playing magic formula, and the whole plate just flickered a few times, and shot out a few rays of light. Suddenly, the whole space seemed to be turned on the light, and all of a sudden it turned on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Looking around, Lin Haoming found that this is a man-made space, which is thousands of feet in size. The core of the space is a huge array at the bottom and a mirror with a wheel size in the center.


    "What is this place?" Lin Haoming looked at the situation below, some incredible.


    However, the samsara sage directly fell on the top of the mirror in the array. Looking at the mirror, he said in a soft voice: "Lin Haoming, you should have heard about the origin of the underworld?"


    "It''s said that it''s a lower boundary, which accidentally communicates the real Yin Ming interface in the legend, leading to the invasion of a large number of yin and Ming Qi." Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t know if that place is really a hell world, but the spirit of yin and hell is true. There is one thing you may not know. I''m here, advanced Mahayana!" The samsara sage looked around everything around him and said with a little melancholy.


    "What?"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt a little strange.


    "Don''t you think it''s a surprise that this is the lower bound. How can it be possible for people to advance to the great heights?" The reincarnation Saint ancestor smiles.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "yes, I don''t understand? "


    " because when I break through, I will return to the original state and become a baby again. After that, I will grow up one year every hundred years, and my accomplishments will increase. When I am one year old, I only have the strength of practicing Qi. When I am two years old, I am equivalent to a foundation building monk, three years old Jindan, four-year-old Yuanying, and five-year-old, I will enter the spirit transforming stage It takes two years to grow a great realm, and it takes three years to reach the stage of practicing emptiness. In the period of combination, each small state needs one year, that is, a hundred years. When these times pass, I will finally gather my mana for a hundred years, and then I will naturally advance to Mahayana.


    "In this case, it will take 1400 years for the master to upgrade Mahayana?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "Yes, it''s 1400 years old, but for my kung fu, it''s only when I''m 14 years old. I''ll always look like an ordinary person when I''m 14 years old. However, although this skill seems to be smooth, there is a big problem. After that, I will grow up every hundred years. When I''m 100 years old, that is, 10000 years, I will I have to reincarnate and change again. Every day of this reincarnation is equivalent to a hundred years of my advanced Mahayana. But these ten days are also the weakest time for me. I really didn''t think that when I passed this samsara pass for the first time, I had an accident. "


    It''s not only a doubt that Lin Haozu''s reincarnation from the age of several thousand to the age of reincarnation is not only to say that she was moved from the time of reincarnation to the age of two thousand.


    Let Lin Haoming feel even more surprised is that the reincarnation Saint ancestor actually seems to know his own idea, at the moment specially opened a way: "do you think I said this to you, some accident."


    "This is the great secret of the master''s skills. I''m really surprised to hear that." Lin Hao is honest and honest.


    "Accidents are normal. I''d like to think more about it at the moment. But you can guess that in such an important situation, I must have arranged everything and spent the most dangerous ten days."


    "Yes, if I were to change it, I would certainly ask someone to protect Dharma. It would be better to have a trusted Mahayana monk!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re right. I really have a person to trust, and I''m also a Mahayana monk. I told you before that you are the second one who is willing to let me go first in the face of crisis. Although you don''t know that Mo Huilan is me, and the Mahayana monk is the first one," said the samsara sage.


    "If you have such a trustworthy person, why would there be an accident?" Lin Haoming asked a little puzzled.


    "Because I had become the target of public criticism at that time. You also heard some of the conversation between me and the magic dragon. To be honest, Tianji and Kongmeng were actually my subordinates. However, these two people followed me. They only saw that I was strong at the beginning, occupying two domains at the same time, and wanted to take advantage of writing. In addition, it was the magic dragon that really hated me And Dongfang Jing and the previous demon emperor. " The reincarnation ancestor said.


    "Magic dragon and Dongfang Jing are the emperor of the East. They want to dominate the world. I''m their block stone. At that time, the demon emperor was worried that my next target was the demon holy land. After all, at that time, there were only three Mahayana monks in the Tianmo holy land, and their strength was not so strong. Even if the three were added up, they were just as good as Tianji and Kongmeng." The reincarnation Saint ancestor disdains to say.


    "Together they besiege the people who protect you? Is that the good old man? " Lin Haoming asked.


    When Lin Haoming mentioned shansheng, there was a glimmer of gloom in the eyes of the reincarnation sage. Then he nodded his head and said, "you are right. He is my father''s disciple and my elder martial brother. At that time, someone calculated the date of my reincarnation, so he planned to do something at the time of my reincarnation. Shansheng planned to protect me with all his strength, but I know that once these people join hands, they will do their best to protect me Although he was not weak, he was not their opponent. So I decided to hide from the sky and let shansheng hide with one of my sub bodies. However, I hid in another place that no one could have imagined. Unfortunately, I thought I was safe, but finally I leaked the news. Tianji and Kongmeng learned from the process that I used to carefully arrange the samsara robbery, I found the clues, and finally they came to me. Although at that time, I had reached the last day, but it was obviously not their opponent. Fortunately, I had expected that they would rebel against me. So I planted a strong imprisonment on them, and as you know, because they were afraid that I would launch a ban, they could only imprison me in the end Get up and even throw it into some space debris and seal it completely. You know what happened after that. ""Is it true that the master came here to restore the cultivation of Mahayana?" Lin Haoming thought of a possibility and couldn''t help saying it.


    "Yes, but it''s not the restoration of Mahayana''s accomplishments, but reincarnation." The reincarnation ancestor said.


    "Reincarnation?" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    The samsara sage, however, said with a smile: "just like the first time I advanced to Mahayana, I will be able to avoid the disaster that has not come due to the relationship of cultivation once I resume the Mahayana cultivation. In this 1400 years, you are my second good life, and you must protect me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "I protect you?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming called out in disbelief.


    But the samsara sage said with a smile: "what? You don''t want to? "


    "No, it''s just that I thought the elder wanted Ruolan to protect you when he accepted Ruolan as his disciple." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I had such a plan when I took Ruolan as a disciple. But if Ruolan went out and practiced Xu immediately, it was just a friar in the period of practicing emptiness. Although you are the same, you are in a totally different environment. And other old enemies of mine will never think that I have been hiding in the eyelids of today''s demon emperor Below. " The reincarnation ancestor said.


    "That''s how you trust me?" Lin Haoming still can''t believe it.


    "Before entering the underworld, I didn''t have such a plan. Although you controlled my hand on the surface, I said that you were the second one willing to protect me in the face of danger. Although I don''t know if I was in the light of the other two women, at least I''m now a new one, and I''m going to gamble!" The reincarnation ancestor said.


    Lin Haolan felt that she could only feel this in her hand.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also knows that he has no other choice, but still asked: "Ruolan? She has already shown her face in other people''s eyes. She can''t stay with me! "


    "Yes, so she will leave later, and others will think I''m elsewhere. Of course, you can rest assured that I won''t let Ruolan be caught. You should have seen my method of changing face, even the demon emperor can''t find it." The reincarnation ancestor said.


    Lin Haoming thought for a while, but also felt that the reincarnation Saint ancestor said it was good. If LAN really had an accident, she would have no control over herself.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t make trouble for you when I''m around you. And if you have any problems in your cultivation, I can try my best to instruct you. I believe you can avoid many detours." The samsara sage seems to be very sincere.


    Lin Haoming only smiles bitterly in the face of the praise of the reincarnated sage. He doesn''t know how the mind of the reincarnation Saint ancestor is. After all, the figure in front of him was once the first person in this field. Even if he put aside the trapped years, he has lived for more than 10000 years.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that there is no other choice at this stage. Otherwise, he may not be able to get out of here. Moreover, it is not really useless to cooperate with this samsara sage. If what she says is true, once the Mahayana cultivation is really restored, he will have a great supporter. I am afraid he will face the situation at that time It''s not the same.


    "There''s no need to say more about reincarnation. Now that we have reached this stage, we will certainly try our best to ensure the safety of the elder. However, we should also be aware that after all, we are just a spiritual monk. If we can''t keep it, we can''t help it." Lin Haoming said, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. It will take me about a month to practice again. During this period, you will guard here. This is the control method board of this place. After more than 100000 years, some places are fragile. Otherwise, there won''t be so much Yin Qi leaking out. I will check it first. This is the control here You can familiarize yourself with the method first! " After Lin Haoming agreed, the samsara sage was not wordy. He threw the Dharma plate and a jade slip to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked around, and finally came to a corner, and then began to release his divine consciousness and sink into the jade slips.


    Almost half a day later, Lin Haoming obviously felt that the Yin and cold Qi around him had been weakened a lot, and all this was caused by the samsara sage ancestor repairing some damaged array here.


    After all this, the samsara sage sat directly beside the mirror.


    When Lin Haoming saw that she didn''t do anything, he didn''t say anything. However, just for more than one hour, the voice of reincarnation Saint ancestor sounded in his ear and said, "Lin Haoming, I will release my body later, and my trace of soul will also leave Ruolan''s body. Then you can take good care of your sweetheart."


    "Yes


    Lin Haoming agreed. After hearing this, the samsara sage directly pointed to his eyebrows. Then he saw the light shining in the center of her eyebrows, and a blood red bead appeared.


    This bead is only the size of the little finger. Although it looks smooth, it is not transparent. It is even like the conglomeration of flesh and blood. It gives people a feeling of being obedient.


    At this time, the samsara sage just pointed at the bead, and the Pearl immediately flashed, and then it suddenly grew bigger. After a few breaths, it turned into a girl of 14 or 15 years old.


    The girl has beautiful eyes, crystal skin, and can be broken by blowing bullets. Who is not the Dharma body of samsara!


    With a light sound, Lin Haoming saw that Xie Ruolan had fallen on the ground. It was obvious that the spirit of the reincarnation Saint ancestor had returned to her own Dharma body, and it was only in the blink of an eye. The girl lying on the ground had also sat up and waved at Xie Ruolan''s body beside her, and Xie Ruolan''s body floated towards Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming immediately reached out and hugged Xie Ruolan''s body. He immediately found that Ruolan was in a deep sleep at the moment, and his body did not seem to be a big obstacle. However, his body was occupied and the spirit was forced to fall into a deep sleep. He would suffer some damage. I''m afraid that he could not recover in two or three months.


    Lin Haoming directly put her aside and looked at Xie Ruolan, who was sleeping now. In his heart, he couldn''t help thinking of the original time. However, looking at the jade man so quietly, it was something that had not happened for many years. He did not know how long it would take to have such a chance after this time.


    In fact, sometimes Lin Haoming himself felt a little inconceivable. Why did he care so much about this woman? Was it because she took the initiative to leave him, let himself never forget, or really love her from the bottom of my heart. At least at this moment, Lin Haoming himself was also blurred. Maybe this is his own persistence, and what is after persistence may never be known.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Lin Haoming looks at Xie Ruolan. Maybe because of a long time, he hears the voice of reincarnation and ancestor reminding.


    "Well, you really want to see her. As long as you do the work well this time, I will order her to marry you. It''s the head office!"


    In the face of the reincarnation sage, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "samsara master, this kind of thing I won''t ask for!"


    "You''re stupid!"


    The samsara holy ancestor seemed jealous. He took a look at Lin Haoming, and then did not speak. Instead, he pointed to the mirror directly. The mirror flashed with the light, and it was suspended directly.


    The samsara sage then flashed to the mirror where it was, and the mirror which was already on the top of his head immediately shot a light down.


    The light was very soft, but it also wrapped all the samsara saints in it. At first, the body of the samsara sage trembled a little, then quickly recovered, and then began to play a series of Dharma formulas towards the lower method array.


    Inspired by the Dharma formula of samsara sage, the array was soon started. Countless runes flickered at almost the same time in the huge array. After a few flashes, some runes similar to real magic patterns and some like true spirit patterns began to emerge.


    This is the second time Lin Haoming has seen this rune. The last time he saw it, nine Mahayana monks joined hands to start the array.


    While Lin Haoming was thinking about what the runes were, the runes had already gathered and quickly gathered in the center of the array.


    Lin Haoming has noticed that there are several space crystal stones in the center of the array. It is through this communication that the reincarnation saints took out the underworld before.


    is indeed as like as two peas Lin Hao Ming. Only a moment, Lin Hao Ming saw the reincarnation of the Holy Father. The runes fell directly on those space stones, and the space sparkling stones shone with deep rays. When the light became more and more dazzling, suddenly a cold feeling of the cold suddenly broke out.


    Lin Haoming was also frightened by the cold air. He immediately urged his mana to resist it. Meanwhile, he pressed one hand on Xie Ruolan''s body to protect her body from the strong cold and Yin Qi.


    At the same time, the samsara holy ancestor spewed blood essence into the mirror. The mirror was full of time, and then the dark air gushing out from the space channel was suddenly gathered on the samsara holy ancestor by the light of the mirror.


    The body of the samsara sage once again trembled under the dark air after the condensation, and even his face turned pale, and his lips seemed to be frozen stiff and turned a little purple.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he could not help but worry, but it was only half a quarter of an hour. The reincarnation of the holy ancestor seemed to recover.


    For a long time, the samsara sage just practiced under the dark air gathered in the mirror, and there was no change any more. Until more than ten days later, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the original sitting samsara holy ancestor was suddenly covered by a layer of runes. Under the rune, her whole body became blood red, as if her whole body was congested The green silk is all erect, and through the rune, Lin Haoming can also see that the samsara ancestor is obviously in extreme pain at the moment, at least her expression is so.


    This situation makes Lin Haoming worry again, but after only half a day, Lin Haoming is surprised to find that the appearance of the samsara sage in the array seems to have changed.


    Fearing that he would be wrong, Lin Haoming observed for two hours and determined that it was really the case. The reincarnation sage was really in front of his eyes and slowly began to get smaller.


    Almost three or four days later, the samsara ancestor, who was originally a girl, had become a girl, and her clothes were obviously loose.


    In addition to the change in the appearance of the reincarnation saint, Lin Haoming felt a little surprised, that is, after a day on top of her head, she began to condense out a layer of three colors of light.


    The three colors are red, yellow and blue. At first, Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but after three days, Lin Haoming found that the color light was constantly becoming condensed and thick, and began to find it in the direction of light beads.


    In front of my eyes, it has condensed into a light ball about the size of the head of the reincarnation sage, and it seems that the light ball is still condensing.


    Lin Haoming really does not understand what the three color light ball is, but I think it will never be a simple object. As time goes on, when the reincarnation Saint ancestor in front of him becomes only the size of a five or six-year-old child, the light ball is only as big as a fist.


    Although they are getting younger and younger, the samsara ancestor who looks like a young child is not slack, and is still practicing under the light of the mirror.


    Two days later, another unexpected thing happened. Maybe it was because the body became too small. The clothes that originally covered the samsara holy ancestor suddenly fell off from the samsara sage who is only three years old now, revealing her child''s body.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think of this situation, and now the reincarnation of the holy ancestor is obviously at a critical time. Lin Haoming doesn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary. Fortunately, it''s just the body of a three-year-old child. He has seen the body even after he grew up before. There''s a long reason why the reincarnation sage really wants to have his own operation.In this case, as time went by, Lin Haoming watched the samsara sage grow younger and smaller, and the bead on her head became smaller and smaller. When the samsara sage finally became like a newborn baby, the bead became just as big as an adult''s thumb.


    At this moment, suddenly, the young body of the samsara holy ancestor shivered, and a cold air burst out from her. In an instant, the whole space seemed to be in the dark ice hell. Fortunately, Lin Haoming had been prepared for this, and suddenly threw I into the air in his hand. After a little pointing, the Dharma tray immediately shot a ray of light on the mirror, which had been looking at all the time The light of reincarnation holy ancestor suddenly shot to the space crystal stone.


    When the space crystal was illuminated by this light, the rune that had been flickering all the time collapsed, and the open space channel was closed at once. As the space channel was closed, a series of chain reactions were triggered. Only for a moment, the whole array stopped.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming saw that the baby''s reincarnation ancestor, the tricolor bead on the top of his head began to shoot three colors of light towards her, which made people feel extremely soft. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the small face of the reincarnation Saint ancestor under the light showed the painful expression that made Lin Haoming see all of them, as if the seemingly young life was undergoing the world The most terrible torture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Looking at that young body, Lin Haoming has to admit that he has moved compassion at the moment. If he can, he must go back to help, but the changes that followed made him feel a little surprised.


    I only saw that the samsara ancestor, who was not just a baby, began to grow up again under the three colors of light. However, he stopped when he was only one year old, and he stopped on his own initiative.


    At this time, on the young face of the reincarnation sage, the pair of still bright eyes opened, blinked a few times, looked at Lin Haoming, and then said with a voice of some milk: "Lin Haoming, this tricolor bead is the essence of my life. I can feed it back once, without a hundred years of time, but it can only be like this. If it continues, it will do to me Later practice is harmful, but for you, it can help you to avoid thousands of years of hard cultivation. As long as the foundation is stable, even breaking through several small realms is not impossible. "


    "What do you mean, this bead for me?" Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "Of course, the stronger you are, the better you can protect me!" The reincarnation ancestor said naturally.


    "But Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan around him, hesitated, but finally asked, "why not give it to Ruolan?"


    "She doesn''t apply. If she carries my essence beads, it will only hurt her!" The samsara sage explained a little.


    "Master, what is the magic marrow skill that Ruolan is practicing now Lin Haoming thought for a moment and asked. After all, it was obviously unusual to hear this skill before.


    "I thought you would hold back all the time. It seems that you really care about her. Practicing the magic marrow skill is a kind of marvelous skill of body training. I also got it by accident. Few people know this skill. In fact, even fewer people will practice it because it has to endure unspeakable pain in the process of cultivation. Many people even have weak will Even more people failed to break their skills because they practiced too much. Finally, they went crazy. " Reincarnation of the holy ancestor did not conceal the slightest said.


    "Then you let her practice this skill?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help being annoyed.


    The samsara sage is staring at Lin Haoming tightly. Although she looks like a one-year-old baby at the moment, her eyes are still sharp. Even in such eyes, Lin Haoming feels that he is going to be suppressed.


    "Xie Ruolan''s qualification can''t be considered poor, but it can''t be said to be very good. If she wants to enter the Mahayana period, it''s very difficult for her to achieve her wish by ordinary superior skills. I told her all the consequences before she was ready to practice this skill, but she still decided to practice this skill. If you really think you have the ability to persuade her, you can make her practice virtual in the advanced level when she wakes up But I can tell you that because of her spirit, she can''t listen to you. She firmly believes that she can survive and eventually become a saint. Once the cultivation of this skill is complete, her strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. " Samsara explained.


    "Thank you for telling me After listening to the explanation of reincarnation, Lin Haoming''s attitude became quite respectful.


    For this reason, the samsara asked: "why does the samsara smile? You don''t blame me? "


    "Because I know Ruolan''s mind, I also believe what my predecessors said." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Very good, I trust you too. I will cast this bead into your body. I believe that with this bead, you can practice thousands of miles in a day. You just need to stabilize the foundation, and you don''t need to consider the growth of mana. Then I will turn into a bead again and merge into your body, and follow you back from the original path." The reincarnation ancestor said.


    "Yes


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask more questions this time, but agreed to her. When the reincarnation sage saw Lin Haoming''s consent, he immediately began to play a magic formula with his small hand toward the Jingyuan bead.


    Under the control of the samsara sage, the originally dazzling tricolor light soon began to converge, but the tricolor pearl became more transparent.


    When all the light emitted was converged, I saw a soft finger pointing towards the Jingyuan bead. The Pearl flew straight to Lin Haoming at the next moment, and then disappeared into Lin Haoming''s body.


    Under Lin Haoming''s internal vision, he only saw that jingyuanzhu was like an obedient child. Soon after entering the elixir field, he settled down completely.


    Although the Pearl looks stable, Lin Haoming can''t believe it. In fact, when the samsara sage said that he wanted to give the Pearl to himself, he felt that it was mostly a means for the reincarnation sage to restrain himself. Maybe she said it was very useful for him, but he believed that if he didn''t listen to her, she could not tell I''m afraid that before the Yuan Dynasty, there may not be such a huge combination of fine gas.


    "Well, I''ll tell you how to use this pearl. Now I''m going to cast it into a bead. After it''s turned into a bead, it''s not a big problem to come out again, but at that time, just like I said before, my accomplishments will be temporary. Moreover, you can''t let me out in a hundred years, and you must be good And the safety in the future depends on you. " The samsara sage finally told me."Don''t worry, master. I know what to do!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Good!" After the samsara sage was confirmed, she did not hesitate any more. She immediately began to pinch the Dharma formula. However, at the same time, she opened her mouth and inhaled the mirror into her mouth.


    In fact, Lin Haoming can be sure that the mirror should be used as the eye of array to suppress here. Once taken away, there may be no problem in a short time, but after a long time, I''m afraid there will be great changes here. However, in the future, Lin Haoming of the underworld does not intend to come, and it will not be too bad to destroy it.


    These thoughts flash by, but the present samsara holy ancestor has already had the change, originally the young body, at this moment actually already curled up into a ball, and the skin flesh and blood are in the inconceivable situation in the peristalsis.


    But before seeing the whole blood, he felt strange again.


    A thought flashed in Lin Haoming''s heart at the moment. If he killed the bead directly, he thought that this generation of strange people would also fall. But he also knew that it was impossible. He had many handles in her hands and could only follow her path.


    To make sure that everything is all right, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to stay in this gloomy place. He takes a look at Ruolan on one side, rolls the sleeves of his robe directly, and flies out of this space with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Xie Ruolan woke up seven or eight days after Lin Haoming returned to the road.


    After waking up, she immediately realized something and asked about Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also did not conceal anything, directly said the process.


    Xie Ruolan was surprised, but he didn''t say much.


    Lin Haoming can see that the reincarnation Saint ancestor changed his attention in the middle of the way, which really caused Xie Ruolan''s meditation. However, Xie Ruolan did not want to say that, and Lin Haoming did not ask.


    In fact, such silence continued. On the way, he saw Xie Ruolan''s murderous spirit when facing the sea animals. He obviously felt that she was dissatisfied with the change of mind of the reincarnation sage.


    Of course, reincarnation is her master after all, and can still shake the existence of this world, even if she is dissatisfied, she can only endure.


    After flying for almost a month, Lin Haoming finally decided to return to the place marked on the map, which also let Lin Haoming breathe more or less.


    At this time, Xie Ruolan also used his means again and changed back to Mo Huilan''s appearance. Although Lin Haoming felt sorry to see her familiar face disappear, what made Lin Haoming feel more uncomfortable was that people were around him and his heart was at the end of the world. He always felt that he and Xie Ruolan were separated from each other.


    Because there were many animals in the sea, they didn''t rush back. They spent three months on the sea and collected a large number of animal spirits. They even took a walk around some places where there might be some shady grass in the nearby sea areas, and then they went back to the mainland.


    It''s been more than nine months since I entered the underworld. I''m afraid that the major forces have come to the end of the stage, and this time is also the most tragic time to fight.


    After returning to the land, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan took a rest for two days, and then went to several places where there might be Yinming grass. Unfortunately, Yinming grass has been picked up for a long time.


    Although I collected a lot of Yinming grass on Yizhu mountain, and later got some on the sea, it was still much less than the original plan. Therefore, the competition for the final soul refining fruit has reached the necessary position.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to let people have anything. It was unnecessary to collect Yinming grass again. Lin Haoming planned to go directly to the soul refining pool to ripen a batch of soul refining fruits and get them to hand.


    He went all the way to the soul refining pool. This time, the speed was not fast at first. He mainly passed through some places where there might be Yinming grass. Lin Haoming went to have a look, but the result was naturally disappointing. So he went directly to the soul refining pool, regardless of how many.


    When Lin Haoming arrived less than half a day away from the soul refining pool, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan had a rest for half a day. At this time, it has been more than ten months since people entered the underworld, and less than two months later, the channel will be opened again.


    In the past, the monks from different realms would gather together in the last month, but now it''s only ten days before the last month. Han Xu and Tigu of Teng demon clan have been waiting here for more than ten months, and they have been very stable for more than ten months.


    The rattan demons used to be an alien race attached to the demon Empire, but since the evil ancient advanced to Mahayana, there has been a great civil strife in the heaven devil holy land. Finally, the Empire had to admit a territory one eighth of the size of the demon kingdom to the Teng demon kingdom as its autonomous region, which made the heaven devil Kingdom stable.


    Therefore, although the Teng demon clan is nominally under the rule of the demon Empire, there is still a long gap between the two sides. However, after ten months of getting along, Han Xu and this Tigu got along well. Later, the two even began to exchange ideas and experience.


    But now, at the last moment, the two people also understand that it is not a time to be distracted, so from a few days ago, they paid full attention to the surrounding situation.


    In fact, there are many people in the nine realms around the soul refining pool. However, there will be no more than three of them, and they all know each other''s location. However, since there is no conflict of interest, each of them monitors their own, so they do not disturb each other.


    However, on that day, the arrival of a group of people immediately attracted the attention of others. Because the number of each other was too large, anyone knew that these people were going to show the ripening and soul refining fruit.


    After seeing the situation of this group of people, Han Xu did not hesitate to say: "it''s the people in the thunder field. I''ll send the message to the adults. Tigu, continue to monitor them!"


    "I''m here!" Just when Han Xu was ready to use the messenger, a voice appeared in his ear.


    "My Lord, you are back!" Seeing the person who appeared in front of him, Han Xu was surprised, but when he saw only two people, he was somewhat lost and said, "my Lord, are you and Mo Xianzi?"


    Lin Haoming looked at those people and said with a faint smile: "we are, but it should be enough. Put it in other people, you can also inform them to come over!"


    Han Xu doesn''t understand why Lin Haoming said that. There are nearly 20 people in the thunder spirit field. However, before he reacts, Lin Haoming has disappeared in front of him. When he looks at it again, he finds that Lin Haoming is one step ahead of those thunder spirit regions and others to the soul refining pool.As a matter of fact, on his way back, Lin Haoming found these people in the thunder spirit domain, so he directly followed him. However, he has not paid back the surprise that these people brought to himself.


    "Ah! Lin Haoming, you You are still alive! "


    Among the crowd of thunder spirit region, three of the four people who besieged Lin Haoming at the beginning were also among them. At this moment, I can see Lin Haoming who suddenly appears in front of the soul refining pool.


    Lin Haoming swept them one by one, and then asked calmly: "how come there are only three of you and one more person? Why didn''t he come with you? If he is dead, it would be a pity. I wanted to send him in person


    "Lin Haoming, don''t be too wild. There are so many of us. You are just one. Even if you are a friar in the period of practicing emptiness, you don''t dare to fight us so many easily." A woman''s voice suddenly sounded, the voice was quite clear and pleasant, but full of murderous spirit.


    Lin Haoming looked at the speaker, and found that she was a beautiful woman in her early twenties. She was really a beautiful woman. Among all the male monks in thunder spiritual realm, Lin Haoming also seemed to be very attractive, and it seemed that other people listened to her.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a faint smile: "hand over the three men, and then take out half of the beast soul as compensation. I can not trouble you in thunder spirit domain, or you will know the consequences if you believe in fairies."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s direct threat, the beautiful woman''s charming face immediately filled with anger. "Lin Haoming, you are too much. Don''t think that if you break the eight trigrams sky thunder array, you can really stop paying attention to our thunder spirit domain. You should know that it was just a fluke that you broke the array before."


    "I still say that, make friends with people and animals, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude. The eight trigrams sky thunder array is really powerful, but do you think Lin will fall into the array again?" Lin Haoming did not give in.


    "Lin Haoming, you can only find soft persimmon to pinch. At the beginning, Nirong surrounded you with us. Why don''t you trouble the people in the magic dragon holy land? There are their spies here." A person who had besieged Lin Haoming before seemed to be forced to be anxious and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Haoming listened and laughed directly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your stupidity. If you don''t clean up Nirong first, I''ll find you little fish?" Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "What? You mean neron is dead When the beautiful woman heard this, she cried out in disbelief.


    "I believe that fairy is absolutely impossible to see her again, unless fairy you are willing to give up your life!" Lin Haoming gave a positive reply.


    The news of Nirong''s death made the faces of people in the thunder spirit field suddenly become very ugly. The man who used to refute Lin Haoming on this pretext was even more frightened and called to the beautiful woman: "Madam Tian, the situation is not clear, we can''t show weakness!"


    When the beautiful woman heard this, she glared at him fiercely and said angrily, "I told Xing Jin not to be involved in this kind of thing. Now you know you regret it."


    "Lin Haoming, people can''t give it to you, and animal spirits can''t give it to you. If you want to fight, you can fight. Our thunder spirit domain will not be afraid of you." After pondering for a moment, the beautiful woman even showed her iron and blood side.


    "It''s your choice. Since you dare to besiege me at the beginning and are not willing to compromise now, don''t blame me for being rude!" Lin Haoming deliberately said these words, so that those spies understand that they are in the moral high ground, and then directly pinch the magic formula, suddenly a black gas directly out.


    Lin Haoming decisively displayed the first change of the demon transformation, then released the virtual wings, and then rushed toward the other side.


    "Spread out, I''ll drag him, you go to the preset place to form a battle first!" When Mrs. Tian saw Lin Haoming, she really dared to do it alone. Her face changed greatly. However, she immediately gave orders. It can be seen that this woman is not simple.


    Lin Haoming looked at all the people scattered and looked at Madame Tian, but a trace of sarcasm rose from the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly, Lin Haoming was shocked when she saw his wife.


    "Mrs. Tian!" Hearing the scream of the beautiful woman, the friars in the thunder spirit region screamed one after another. However, the beautiful woman at the moment has already been penetrated into her body by the blood red thread. The one who succeeds in the sneak attack is Xie Ruolan, the incarnation of Mo Huilan.


    "Lin Haoming, Madame Tian has served our Lord. You are looking for death!" Watching the beautiful woman''s body fall to the ground, the others can''t help but roar.


    But Lin Haoming disdained to say: "Lin seems not to be a person of thunder spirit domain. Can you master my head, and you think you can live?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s threat, other people also felt a burst of panic. Without Mrs. Tian''s hold on Lin Haoming, they could not form a battle at all.


    "Fight with him!" The three thunder spirit monks who escaped from Lin Haoming''s hands suddenly roared, and then others saw him directly swallow a pill.


    That pill is also a kind of elixir that can temporarily improve cultivation. Obviously, they are really desperate.


    Lin Haoming naturally can not fight with such people, just looking for those who did not swallow pills.


    Although the monks from thunder spirit domain are not weak in strength, they are more concerned about using them to form the eight trigrams sky thunder array. Therefore, compared with other friars in the realm of thunder, their individual strength is relatively weak, especially their defense ability is the weakest link.


    After Lin Haoming gave birth to wings, his body method was strange. He kept sneaking attacks among the crowd. For a while, Lin Haoming killed two more people.


    Seeing Lin Haoming so terrible, naturally some people want to escape, but when a person who wants to run away is killed by Xie Ruolan again, these people in thunder spirit field almost run to rout.


    "Split up!" Suddenly, there was a big drink again.


    This drink seemed to remind them, so the remaining ten monks of thunder spirit domain, even under the joint efforts of Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, fled in all directions.


    Lin Haoming did not pursue them, because this is the final channel to leave. They will come back sooner or later. For people who almost let themselves fall, Lin Haoming will never be merciful, even if it is just a small fish and shrimp.


    Not far away, to see Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan two defeated seventeen thunder spirit monks, which made them feel shocked, and no one doubted what Lin Haoming said. They believed that Nirong might have fallen into his hands."Your Majesty is so brave that I really admire you!" See Lin Haoming Desheng back, Han Xu''s eyes also show unspeakable worship.


    Lin Haoming just laughed and asked, "has the message been sent?"


    "It''s sent out. I''m afraid it won''t take a day for the nearest person to arrive." Han Xu replied.


    "Good!"


    Lin Haoming agreed, and then directly sat on his knees beside the soul refining pool. It was obvious that he had decided to treat himself as a kind of awe.


    Perhaps because of Lin Haoming''s reasons, many people who stay here have sent messages.


    The first to come to the soul refining pool were five or six people from the purple fire holy land, but they only met with the people who stayed here, and did not mean to come over.


    Then the people from Shuangsheng holy land and Xuanyin spiritual realm also arrived, but there were only four or five people. Similarly, they would make peace with the people who stayed here and then monitor them on the spot.


    After someone from these three parties came back, people from the heaven devil holy land also appeared. Moreover, Murong Hongyuan and Yuan Zimu were together.


    Then, a lot of people from the domain also arrived, and Tianmo Shengyu, including Teng demon clan and Nian Bojun, also came back. Only Wei Ying and Fei Qingliu did not appear, which made Lin Haoming feel a little worried.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming was worried about this. At the same time, there were more than 20 people in the holy domain of magic dragon. All of a sudden, they appeared near the soul refining pool. Unlike other domains, they hid and rested first. Instead, they came directly to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Neron has died, but there are still many people in the magic dragon holy land. It can even be said that there are 25 people in the most number. That is to say, except for the three people of Nirong, only two people have fallen before.


    At the moment, so many people gathered in front of Lin Haoming, and put on a posture of hand at any time. One of the leaders, who seemed to be elected, approached Lin Haoming carefully and asked, "song in the next night, Lin Daoyou, I heard that you killed the friars in the sky thunder spirit domain before. I don''t know if you want to kill the people in the magic dragon holy land What is it like


    Lin Haoming looked at his careful behavior and said with a smile: "ye Daoyou, I gave thunder spirit domain a chance. As long as they hand over the people who besieged me at the beginning, and then hand over half of the animal spirits, they won''t bother them. As for you, Nirong is dead. But since I''ve got to pay a price, the price is not high. I only need half of your Yin You can do it with Styrax. "


    "What if we don''t give it?" Night song heard, slightly hesitated for a moment, or asked.


    "How I dealt with the people in thunder spirit domain, naturally, I will treat you. You should not think that there are many people, and you can even unite with the rest of the thunder spirit area monks to deal with me. I can be sure that once you start and finally leave, I am sure I will leave you in this realm. The law of heaven and earth in this realm is completely different from our interface, although there is no such thing Of course, the monk didn''t ask me to go out of the world for more than two thousand years, but you didn''t ask me to go out Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Good! I promise you Yesong seems to have a lot of prestige in this group of people, even agreed with Lin Haoming''s request directly.


    He agreed to let Lin Haoming feel a little surprised, but then, the man took out a full seven or eight hundred points of Yin Ming grass to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to receive the storage bag handed over by the other party. It can be seen that the monks in the magic dragon holy region are better than those in other regions. Otherwise, they won''t compete so much.


    "Well, since you are so trustworthy, Lin will not obstruct you and others. You can help yourself." Lin Haoming finished speaking, and even closed his eyes.


    "Let''s go, let''s ripen the soul refining flower!" Night song saw Lin Haoming so move, directly ordered a, and then from Lin Haoming side directly around the past.


    The people who saw the magic dragon passed away, and then a group of people came out of the hiding place.


    These people wear uniform clothes, and the first is a very young man with gray beard and hair.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know his name, but he did, because he was one of the people who had entered Xuanyin pool together with Xuanyin spirit realm.


    After the gray haired and boyish man walked up to Lin Haoming, he arched his hand toward Lin Haoming. He seemed to be kind and asked, "Lin Daoyou, Taoist friends are here just to wait for the people to wait, or do all the people in the past want to collect some benefits?"


    Lin Haoming closed his eyes and said, "I don''t have any grudges with Xuanyin Lingyu. On the contrary, when I was in the lower boundary with you, I was the same family. For the sake of the little palace master, you can help yourself."


    Hearing that Lin Haoming said so, the man became calm. He immediately waved to the other people and motioned them to pass. At the same time, he bowed his hand to Lin Haoming and said, "if Lin Daoyou has anything to say, let me take it to the little palace master, and I will not let it go."


    "You just have to say hello to your little palace master, but I have a word that I hope you can bring to the Silver Moon Fairy." Lin Haoming said.


    "To the Silver Moon Palace master?" The man was surprised.


    Lin Haoming nodded, and said with a smile, "I miss the wonderful snow you frost that always accompanies me in the lower world."


    "Well?" Hearing this, the man with gray hair and childish face is also stunned. Obviously, he doesn''t understand Lin Haoming''s explanation.


    But since Lin Haoming said so, it must have profound meaning. He didn''t ask much. He just clasped his fist again and said, "OK, I will bring my words to you."


    After the gray haired and boyish man also left, the rest of the people were more impatient. This time, they came out from the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm.


    "Lin Daoyou, we meet again!" The man who opened his mouth was the monk named Sima, who had been fighting for the ancient Yinzhu. At the moment, he also arched his hand to himself like the grey haired boy.


    Looking at his smile, Lin Haoming also smiles, but he doesn''t forget in his heart that what Xing Jin said when he thought he would win was that the emperor of the East wanted his own name


    at this time, he would appear here. Lin Haoming didn''t want to get any orders when he looked at his expression and eyes He will let his own people do it himself. Even now he doesn''t know that his intention of killing people with a knife has been revealed.


    "Sima Daoyou, at the beginning, we were both advancing and retreating together. Moreover, if I dealt with Daoyou and others, Wenyu would be angry if I knew about it. Daoyou, please do it!" Lin Haoming deliberately brought out Xuanyuan Wenyu.After hearing this, monk Sima also nodded and laughed, and then his man passed by.


    The people who had been waiting for them saw that there were three groups of people in the past. Finally, some people boldly led the crowd out, and this group of people was a group of great monks.


    "I''m so sorry!"


    "The master is also an old friend. Please help yourself, masters." When the head of a monk just went up to report his home, Lin Haoming immediately said that he was released.


    "Thank you, benefactor Lin!" I''m really sorry to know that Lin Haoming''s old friend was also the one who had been in the Xuanyin spiritual region. At the moment, he just said thanks on his lips and passed away.


    In this way, see a batch of people to the soul pool side, began to ripen soul refining fruit, and finally two groups of people almost at the same time to Lin Haoming.


    These two groups of people, one group is the purple fire holy land people, the other group is the double holy land people.


    Lin Haoming glanced at these two groups of people, and first faced the humanity of purple fire holy region: "you can pass, not only you, the Taoist friends of Tianyuan domain, you don''t need to hide and hide, you can also pass, as for you." Lin Haoming''s sharp eyes swept over the monk of Shuangsheng holy land, and suddenly stretched out a finger. He said with a smile: "one person has 100 points of Yin Ming grass. If not, I can count it as 300 points of Yin Ming grass, which is enough to ripen a soul refining fruit."


    "Lin Haoming, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you just embarrass us? Do you really think you are a mountain king who bribes the road money Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the people in the holy land of double saints were furious.


    Lin Haoming, however, showed a trace of evil smile and said, "you are right, I am buying money from the road."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s extortion, the monks of Shuangsheng holy land were really annoyed, but they could see that with their own strength of less than 20 people, they could not shake Lin Haoming. Unless they contacted at least two forces to deal with Lin Haoming, he looked at those who had begun to ripen the soul refining fruit in the soul refining pool. Obviously, no one was He was so stupid that he would fight with Lin Haoming. At first, he hoped that the people in the magic dragon holy land would be in harmony with Lin Haoming. However, the people in the magic dragon holy land were obviously very smart. They knew that conflicts would only benefit others, so they were willing to hand over some Yin Ming grass. Lin Haoming''s smart place was also here. He could not easily let go of the people in the magic dragon holy land, but he could not offend him too much The grass can give both sides a chance to step down.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t give it. The people in thunder spirit area should still be resting nearby. You can find them and join hands with 30 of you. Maybe you will have a chance to attack me. Especially if I have an accident, I think there will still be some people here who are willing to fall into trouble. Of course, if I have nothing to do, I don''t think everyone will let it go It''s too painful to be a wet dog. " Lin Haoming surprised everyone and put his words on the table.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the monk of the double holy land.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll decide the rules for this trip to the underworld. From now on, all people are not allowed to attack each other, and they can get as many soul refining fruits as they ripen. Whoever dares to do it first, regardless of the relationship with me before, I will certainly destroy it." Lin Haoming roared.


    Lin Haoming''s voice was like a fierce tiger roaring in his ears, which made everyone feel a little frightened. Of course, what made them feel like this was that he killed Nirong and fought against the people in thunder spirit domain before, and even defeated the other 17 or 8 people with only two people. For the monks of their level, it was simply bandit What I think.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s domineering words at the moment, the monk of Shuangsheng holy land has a kind of unspeakable fear.


    They are also outstanding figures in various fields. Some of them are even overlords in the lower world. But at this moment, facing Lin Haoming, they are also shocked. At least for this moment, they are completely shocked by Lin Haoming.


    "There are so many shady grasses worth 100 points that we can''t come up with them!" The monk in the holy land of double saints said with a look on his face.


    But Lin Haoming smilingly pointed to the distance and said: "isn''t the monk of thunder spirit realm still there? But they still have Yin Ming grass and animal spirits on them


    Lin Haoming''s words can be regarded as a guide, but people in Shuangsheng holy land all know that this is to let their own people go all out. However, compared with taking out their own things, it is obviously more cost-effective to snatch things from the thunder spirit area friars.


    There are many smart people in the holy land of Shuangsheng. After a little consideration, several people immediately left Lin Haoming after a discussion.


    Lin Haoming watched them leave with a sneering smile and a slight sigh of relief.


    "My Lord, shall we do the same?" Nian Bojun saw that all the people in the domain had met with Lin Haoming, so he went to ask Lin Haoming.


    "No hurry, wait two days!" Lin Haoming glanced at other busy people and said.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Now Lin Haoming has almost absolute authority here, and naturally he doesn''t dare to have any meaning.


    It was two days, but two days later, the people from Shuangsheng holy land came to Lin Haoming again. However, this time, they lost four or five people, and the other living people were somewhat injured. What made Lin Haoming most happy was that Wei Ying and Fei Qingliu actually came back with them.


    Because the people of Shuangsheng holy land came to Lin Haoming first, Wei Ying and Fei Qingliu didn''t come here. Instead, they met with the people in their own domain.


    Seeing how the monks of Shuangsheng Holy Land look now, Lin Haoming naturally understands that the people in thunder spirit realm are probably finished. Sometimes, this kind of conspiracy is very comfortable to use.


    "We still have eleven people left. Here is the shady grass worth 1100 points!" The friar of the holy land of double saints, brought the storage bag.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept through it and confirmed that there was no problem. He kept his promise and let them go.


    "My Lord, it''s very kind of you to be OK." After they left, Wei Ying and Fei Qingliu arrived in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming sweeps Wei Ying and Fei Qingliu. Seeing that the two women have suffered a lot, he thinks that Wei Ying was willing to sacrifice his life to let himself go. This makes Lin Haoming have some special feelings about this woman who has known him for a long time.


    "You''ve been looking for me again. It''s hard. Next, we''ll start to ripen the soul refining fruit." Lin Haoming did not deliberately safety, but the gentle tone let the two women understand that the relationship between each other should be closer.


    In the soul refining pool, although no one attacked each other because of the rules set by Lin Haoming, the means prepared for danger were naturally used. Each domain occupied its own area and then ripened the soul refining fruit.


    The total number of soul refining flowers here is less than 100. Apart from the thunder spirit realm, the most magical dragon holy land occupies no more than 15 soul refining flowers. There are only five or six less, nearly 30 of which are not needed.Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan got a lot of animal spirits on the sea, and some of them were killed. However, even if these combined with others'', they could only ripen 19 soul refining fruits.


    At this time, under the command of Lin Haoming, others began to pour animal spirits into the soul refining flowers. Originally, one after another seemed strange white flowers. At this time, the horrible ghost faces on the petals seemed to come back to life, and they opened their mouths to absorb the spirits.


    When a soul refining flower absorbs enough animal spirits, the flower will shrink again and become a flower bud, but soon the flower bud will exude some blood like non blood liquid, and finally wrap the whole flower bud. After three days, when the outer layer of things like blood shell falls off, the soul refining fruit will appear in front of you.


    After all animal spirits have been injected, we will be on guard. However, as everyone is ripening the soul refining fruit, no one will take the initiative to make trouble for a while.


    At this time, Yuan Zimu came to Lin Haoming''s side and said, "my Lord, they ripen the soul refining fruit two days earlier than us. When the fruit is ripe, do we want it?"


    Lin Haoming looked at him, and the voice refused: "do you really think I have completely suppressed them? They are just afraid to be my first opponent. They really overdo it. I''m afraid we should not go out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Kong Meng, it''s about time. Are you interested in gambling with me?" At this time, in the fragmented space, after nearly a year''s silver moon, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How about a bet with me? Silver Moon Fairy, do you think you have a good grasp of the mysterious Yin realm this time? " There had been some unpleasantness before, and at this time, he did not have a good face for this attractive woman.


    However, the Silver Moon Fairy did not care. On the contrary, a little charming smile appeared on her face and said, "I am not gambling with you on the strength of your double holy land and my Xuanyin spiritual realm, but on the fact that you must be the last three holy places."


    The two holy regions are not strong, but the last three are not. In the past, the most common ones are Tianyuan, Tianmo and zihuo. Tianyuan is due to the failure of the three schools to divide and rule. The overall strength of Tianyuan realm is slightly weak, while the purple fire holy region is due to the long-term closure of zihuo emperor, which leads to the internal friction of several forces in the spiritual realm, Although Shuangsheng holy land is not very strong, it is more powerful than these three schools. In the past years, most of them were five or six. Now they say that they can only count down to two. Kong Meng doesn''t believe it.


    However, he did not think that the Silver Moon Fairy would be aimless. He glanced at the nearly perfect woman and asked, "Yinyue, I know that you have met Lin Haoming. It seems that he is determined that the holy land of heaven and evil can turn over this time. Knowing that the risk is very high, why should I gamble with you


    "It seems that Kong Meng, you really don''t have any courage. Tianji is much better than you. Since you think it''s risky to bet on the bottom three, how about gambling on the bottom two?" The silver moon fairy said with a smile.


    "Silver moon, you look down on my double holy land too much. Since you really like gambling, how about gambling with you, but what do you want to bet on?" Asked Kong Meng.


    "I heard you have a purple jade." The silver moon fairy said with a smile.


    "You thought about my purple jade. It''s useless for you, but it''s very helpful to younger generation. It seems that you gambled with me for Xuanyin fairy, but it''s useless for us, but it''s really a rare thing. What do you want to exchange for it?" Asked Kong Meng.


    "A bottle of Xuanling liquid!" The silver moon fairy said with a smile.


    "It''s just a bottle of Xuanling liquid. It seems that it''s not enough." Empty Meng light smile way.


    "Of course, it''s a little bit inferior, but this game has its own dish. If you want to bet on the bottom three, I can exchange it with five bottles of Xuanling liquid!" Silver Moon Fairy smile way.


    "Hey hey, Silver Moon Fairy, do you talk about it casually or do you have a plan?" At this time, he asked.


    "Why, you want to bet?" Asked Yin Yue.


    "Yes, I''ll bet that Shuangsheng holy land will be the last three. I have a piece of Miruo incense, which is a little worse than Ziyin jade, but it''s very useful for those younger generation to break through the realm and stabilize their mood. According to the proportion just now, it''s not too much to change three bottles of xuanlingye?" Playing chess with a smile.


    "It''s not too much, I''ll take it!" Silver Moon Fairy smile directly agreed to come down, but originally full of confidence in her eyes flashed a trace of hesitation.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Since it''s so fun, Dongfang Jing also takes part in it. However, I can only count down two places in Shuangsheng holy land. I wonder if Yinyue fairy would like to take my bet?" The emperor of the East asked with a smile.


    "What are you going to bet on Asked the Silver Moon Fairy.


    "I have a Tianyin ganoderma, I just want to bet on a bottle of xuanlingye!" Said the emperor of the East.


    "OK, I''ll take it!" On hearing this, the Silver Moon Fairy immediately agreed. Then she glanced at other people and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Are there any other Taoist friends willing to gamble?"


    "Hehe, Silver Moon Fairy, I would like to bet with you, but I don''t want to bet on the outcome of other families. I just want to bet on my heaven devil holy land. I can get the top three this time!" At this moment, the king suddenly spoke.


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you are good at calculating. I don''t want to bet with you on this. Don''t mention the top three in the heaven devil holy land this time. Even if it''s the top of the list, it''s not without a chance. I don''t want to gamble!" The Silver Moon Fairy listened and refused.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but think about it. It seems that Lin Haoming can''t help but think about everything else.


    However, there was no one to gamble any more. There were all Mahayana monks, and they were not willing to take out their good things to gamble.


    Seeing that no one opened his mouth, the emperor of the East said, "it''s almost time. Let''s not procrastinate, but cast directly?"


    Here, his status is the most powerful. As soon as he opens his mouth, other people naturally do not say anything more and use their means one after another.


    Nine people, one after another, hit the beads in front of them, with the magic formula, the nine beads once again sparkled a colorful light, and the beads became crystal clear again.


    With the passage of time, one Rune also condenses from the color light on the surface of these crystal beads. After the runes converge, they immediately rotate around the crystal beads, and the number of runes becomes more and more.When runes reach a certain number, they no longer continue to increase, but as the light shines, these runes become more and more condensed and make people look more mysterious.


    People who came with the monks of Mahayana period dare not gaze at these runes any more. This is not because they don''t want to see them, but if they keep staring at them, their spirits will feel unstable. It can be seen that these runes are not simple.


    As time went on, these runes finally fused together again and turned into a colorful light column, and the nine crystal beads fused with each other again through the light pillars of the rune culture, and re merged into a thick light column and rushed to the void.


    When the color light column again penetrates the void, although the presence is Mahayana, but each face also shows some look of expectation.


    With the passage of time, they also determined that the space passage should have been opened again. They think that before long, people from the nine realms will come back.


    Sure enough, there were figures in the light column soon, which surprised the Mahayana monks in the big regions, because the number of them was so much. You know, only half of the people who lived in the underworld usually survived, but now there are only half of the figures in the light column, which is not the case in the past It''s something.


    When these people came out of the light column one after another, the people present were more surprised, and Kong Meng was even more surprised. Thinking of the gamble, he directly fixed his eyes on the Silver Moon Fairy and exclaimed, "how come there are no people from my holy land, thunder holy land and demon holy land?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    As a matter of fact, people in other realms are surprised that they don''t have to ask. Of course, when they see their own people coming back, they are naturally relieved. However, the monks of the three realms do not appear, and some people are even more gloating.


    "Why, why didn''t Nirong come out?" At the time when the great realm was worried about gains and losses, he also called out.


    As soon as he called, other people found that the Nirong, who had been regarded as the first person on this trip to the underworld, did not appear among the people who came out together.


    "Return to the holy master, Nirvana Nirvana Taoist friends have It''s gone Night song heard the game asked, naturally he came forward to report.


    "What? How could it have fallen? " I know about the separation of the spirit of the demon dragon and the emperor and the separation of the nirvana dragon. I can''t believe it when I hear that he has fallen.


    "It''s falling down. Although I haven''t seen it, Lin Haoming, the demon holy land, has confirmed that the Nirong Taoist friend fell on his hand. Although we didn''t believe it at the beginning, he has not appeared so far. It seems that Lin Haoming is telling the truth!" Night song dare not conceal the reply way.


    "It''s impossible. He still doesn''t believe it, but he also knows that something has changed inside. Although his face is not very good-looking, he finally calms down."


    "This little friend, since Lin Haoming has killed Nirong, why hasn''t he and the people in the demon holy land come back yet?" The king was worried and asked. At the moment, he didn''t care whether song was from the magic dragon holy land.


    "This..." Night song looked at the game, a time is not know whether to answer.


    "You can say it Knowing that ye song was worried, he took the initiative to say that, in any case, the matter would eventually be revealed, and there was nothing to hide.


    "This is This is because Lin Haoming he At this time, he took the Taoist friends from the holy land of double saints to encircle the fish that had been caught in the thunder spirit domain. He He said before we left that he would not let a monk from thunder spirit realm come back


    "Presumptuous, what is he that dares to be so arrogant?" Hearing this, he Huan was furious.


    After listening to this, Xuanyuan holy king felt much more secure, but Kongmeng relaxed at once, and looked at the Silver Moon Fairy intentionally. Obviously, he felt that he had won the game.


    "He Daoyou, you just got into Mahayana, but our rules, things in the underworld, can''t be implicated in the slightest. Even if our son of Mahayana falls in it, we can only count his life like this!" The king reminded him at the moment.


    "Hum!" He Huan naturally knew this one. Now he heard old man Xuanyuan mention it on purpose, and his face became more ugly. However, he soon thought of something and continued to ask Ye song, "why did Lin Haoming kill all my disciples in thunder spirit region?"


    "It''s because Because Lin Haoming had been secretly plotted by the monks of thunder spirit domain before, so he transferred his anger to the whole thunder spirit area monks! " Yesong tries to resist the pressure of many Mahayana monks and says.


    "Hey, Lin Haoming is really brave. I really appreciate him!" At this time, the emperor of the East suddenly said with a smile.


    "Hum! Dongfang Daoyou, it is said that Lin Haoming and your granddaughter are engaged in a private life. It seems that you, a grandfather, really intend to achieve good things! " He Huan deliberately pointed out his words.


    "Ha ha, my Dongfang women will only marry the strong. If Lin Haoming becomes one of you and me one day, why not The emperor of the East responded directly.


    "I''m afraid he''s not good at cultivation, but he''s too sharp!" He Huan was dissatisfied.


    "If you can''t go that far, you can only blame himself. Everyone has a chance!" The emperor of the East said mercilessly.


    When they had some quarrels, they all shut up. At the moment, some figures appeared in the light column again. After a while, these people came out of the light column, and they were Lin Haoming and others.


    "Why, there are only you! What about the others? " After seeing the man, Kong Meng was a little surprised and called out, because he had not only a few people in the holy land, but also a lot of scars.


    "Shengzun, other people and most of them fell into the fight with the thunder spirit monks!" Said one of the remaining double saints, who looked barely in good condition.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Meng pulled the man to his side and asked.


    The man did not dare to hide, and directly told some of the things inside to Kong Meng. After hearing this, his face suddenly turned pale, staring at Lin Haoming, and his eyes shot out a trace of resentment.


    "Kong Meng, what are you doing? Do you want to break the rules? " The holy king immediately felt the murderous air cast to this side and immediately questioned.


    As soon as Kongmeng heard this, he immediately restrained the murderous spirit. He didn''t want to violate the rules. You know, the nine regions are in a relatively strange balance, and no one wants to break the rules defined by the nine domains, because once someone becomes an outsider, it is likely to lead to a series of reactions.


    ¡±It seems that the result is very obvious, Kong Meng. Why don''t you ask your people how many booty they can take out first? " Silver Moon Fairy, this time deliberately asked questions for gambling."Don''t ask. Take this purple jade!" In full view of the public, Kong Meng was not good at breaking the contract and directly threw a fist sized purple jade to the Silver Moon Fairy.


    "The Silver Moon Fairy is really powerful. I dare not bet with you next time I play chess!" Then he gave the things to the Silver Moon Fairy.


    After the Silver Moon Fairy collected it, she also took out a small bottle, shook her hand directly, and sent it to the emperor of the East. In a soft voice, she said, "the Oriental Taoist friend really has a good eye!"


    After seizing the bottle, the emperor of the East threw it at Lin Haoming and said, "bring it to Wenyu!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the emperor of the East would let himself bring things. Although he didn''t know what had happened here before, he vaguely guessed that there should be a gambling game. But when he carried himself out in full view of the public, did he affirm his identity?


    Lin Haoming didn''t forget the thunder spirit domain person, but because of this person''s hint, he started on himself. Now his practice is to affirm his existence. Lin Haoming was confused for a moment.


    Of course, no matter how confused he was, he did not dare to offend this famous existence. Naturally, he immediately respectfully said, "yes, you must bring Wenyu with your own hands!"


    "You''re good, but it''s too early to want my granddaughter. Let''s wait for you to get a better combination." The emperor of the East specially warned.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming promised again, but at the same time, he could not help sighing that the emperor of the East was indeed an old fox. He had deliberately uncovered the matter. If he had been furtively associated with Wenyu, he would have killed him. It seems that at least 70% of the previous events were true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    The results of the trip to the netherworld were very simple. The heaven devil Holy Land ranked first, followed by the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual domain, and the third was the magic dragon holy land without nirvana. The last natural place was the thunder spirit realm where no one came out. The double holy land originally destroyed many monks in thunder spirit domain and got a lot of booty, but in the end, Lin Haoming deliberately left them to deal with thunder spirit domain The remnant friars made them fall down a lot. After the fall, he got the booty himself, so he became the penultimate.


    The reason why Lin Haoming finally wanted to leave them to fight with the thunder spirit monks was not really hate them. In fact, more of them could secretly hide some soul refining fruits.


    He can''t hide the ripening soul refining fruit in private, but in the end, the booty can''t be found in the Pearl of space. These old monsters of Mahayana period can''t be found out by any inspection. Although Lin Haoming doesn''t have many, only three, these three are of great value, let alone a lot of Yin Ming grass.


    Of course, even if Lin Haoming had so much private possession, it was still nearly twice as much as the second place in the final statistics. This is a rare thing for many years, and it also makes the major circles have a deeper understanding of Lin Haoming.


    The final harvest is temporarily kept by the Mahayana friars of the great realms. Next, they go back to nature and wait for the reward.


    Lin Haoming once again made great achievements, and he will soon get the post of "Tianmo Weidu Tong". However, Lin Haoming also knows that he can not take office immediately. The next thing he needs most is to attack the realm of practicing emptiness, and this step is also urgent.


    If he is still in the magic period, the other side really wants to kill people. If he secretly sends out one or two friars in the cultivation period, he will have a chance. However, if Lin Haoming is confident that as long as he is in the heaven devil holy land, others will not be so easy to assassinate himself. At least one or two of them can''t do it, while the other one can''t If you enter the heaven devil holy land, you will be concerned immediately. There is no chance to attack yourself. This is why Lin Haoming dare to kill in the underworld.


    The process of going back is the same as when he came. Maybe the king was in a good mood because he really won the first place. Everyone''s eyes are very kind.


    When the group returned to the dark underground cave, they found that there was one more person here, and the man seemed to know the mice. After meeting, they nodded to each other.


    Lin Haoming has never seen this man, but he feels a little similar to that rat. He thinks that he is also the man of the demon guard.


    This person also did not speak, just took the rattan demon clan people to leave first.


    After he left, the holy King swept Lin Haoming with a smile and said, "Lin Haoming, you have done a good job this time. You can''t be the emperor of demons, but the holy land of demons is not the biggest one."


    Lin Haoming suddenly heard this, only felt a little strange. Looking at the holy king, he was a little confused for a time. What was the holy King suggesting? The holy land of demons is not the biggest of the emperor. Is it really the king in front of him?


    Thinking that the emperor would be changed for tens of thousands of years, Lin Haoming really felt that there might be some unimaginable things behind it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is also very clear, now his strength is still very weak, and he has no chance to contact with many things. In fact, the holy king may have reminded himself that he did not have many ways to follow his offspring and left here.


    After leaving here, Lin Haoming thought he would be summoned by the demon emperor, but things were quite different from what he expected. After two days of rest, they were scattered.


    Lin Haoming naturally returned to Xiaohuan Island, and Mo Huilan, the incarnation of Xie Ruolan, followed Wei Ying to the princess Chang''s mansion.


    Back on the island, Lin Haoming sees Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing waiting for him. Obviously, the two women also know that they are all tied to Lin Haoming in the future. Lin Haoming can come back safely, which makes both women feel relieved.


    Before Lin Haoming and the two girls said a few words, then there was the will of the devil emperor.


    The intention is very simple. The demon emperor is now practicing in seclusion. He is ready to reward the meritorious people after leaving the pass.


    When Lin Haoming knew the content of the intention, he immediately understood that it seemed that the devil emperor intended to give himself a period of time to practice Xu, and he was also ready to give himself the post of the commander of the heavenly demon guard after he advanced to the level of practicing emptiness.


    After understanding all this, Lin Haoming was relieved. After thinking about getting rid of some trivial matters, he began to practice Xu in a closed door.


    But what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that he had not dealt with these things, and Dongfang Shu came to the island again.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw her on the island, he naturally understood what was going on, and he did not say anything. He followed her directly to the Eastern imperial concubine again.


    The purpose of the Eastern imperial concubine''s requirement is very simple. Naturally, it is to ask for the Xuanling liquid given to her by the emperor of the East. It is only in Xuanyin palace, and it is well controlled. Although there are occasional outflow, it is rare. Naturally, the Eastern imperial concubine also wants to get a bottle for her daughter, but she is not Dongfang Jing after all, and can not do it for a while.Lin Haoming has taken this for a long time, so it''s no use staying here. Seeing this old and strange imperial concubine again, he takes it out without waiting for the Eastern imperial concubine to speak.


    Dongfang Yan looked at Lin Haoming''s smart appearance, but he didn''t show any politeness. He collected the Xuanling liquid directly. "Lin Haoming, it''s rare that my father and emperor have a high look at you. This time you are really in the limelight. Next, your majesty will give you enough reward. What''s your plan?"


    "It''s natural to practice in seclusion. After all, you still have a thousand year contract with your mother!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Let''s not mention the Millennium agreement. I didn''t expect you to become the demon guard. Even soon, you have to take over the position of Du Tong. So I''ll tell you, at least I can''t give you a thousand years of practice."


    "What do you mean, I need to run for this position?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "Naturally, you should be clear about what tianmengwei does, and I''m not afraid to disclose information to you. If there is no accident, after your majesty leaves the customs, you will be the ugly bull." Dongfang Yan Dao.


    Lin Haoming has long guessed that he may become a clown, but it seems that there is something not simple about this lady''s tone.


    While Lin Haoming was thinking, Dongfang Shu on one side had already walked over with a jade slip and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    "This is the situation of the ugly Niuwei. You can see for yourself. Although it is still some time before you take over, it is estimated that there will be no big change!" Oriental Yan said, and her face is also a little more let a person some elusive expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the Eastern imperial concubine would give him this. Is it because he performed well that he made the future mother-in-law look at him differently and help himself now?


    Although Lin Haoming had such a mind at the beginning, he soon realized that things were not so simple. Maybe the devil emperor arranged all this. Otherwise, why should he put himself in this position? If you want to come to the devil emperor''s majesty, there must be a lot of things to do by himself.


    Lin Haoming of course will not say this, now naturally more thanks to these mother-in-law. "Thank you for your relationship with Haoming."


    Dongfang Yan didn''t expect that he gave him a jade slip. He even changed his address, as if he really regarded him as a son-in-law. His thick skin was OK.


    However, Dongfang Yan didn''t show any unusual performance at the moment. She just said: "Wenyu is now in power to make preparations for practicing Xu. It''s inconvenient to disturb her. If you go back to practice Xu earlier, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    When Lin Haoming heard that his mother-in-law made a direct order, Lin Haoming knew that it seemed that he had made a deliberate attempt just now. The mother-in-law did not really think much of himself, but it was nothing. Lin Haoming knew that as long as he was powerful, everything could be changed.


    Without leaving, Lin Haoming left immediately.


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, Dongfang Shu said frankly: "this Lin Haoming is really shameless, but he really regards himself as his future husband-in-law?"


    "Do you think it''s impossible for him?" Oriental Yan but asked a question.


    "Niang, you don''t really look at him differently because he won the first prize this time?" Dongfang Shu asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about it. The boy is still not simple. Your majesty is going to use him. If you don''t give him to your majesty, you may have a chance or two. During this period of time, you just have to watch Wen Yu. The dead girl is as angry as my mother. If I really moved Lin Haoming, she would not recognize me as a mother. I understand now Why did my father have a headache for me East Yan straight shake head way.


    Seeing his master''s side, Dongfang Shu couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the Eastern imperial concubine meant. However, there was nothing else to do on his way back. He took out the jade slip and put it on his forehead. The divine sense penetrated into it and looked at the general situation of ugly Niuwei.


    There were not many Duwei subordinates to the ugly Niuwei, but they were not as few as the offspring mouse Wei. Originally, there were ten Duwei, but one fell down. Now there are nine left. Their names are Rong can, shangguankun, Xiangming, Shang Xiyun, Lu Danxing, Nie Botian, Nie Zhongdi, Nie Shuxuan and Nie Jihuang.


    The first five are OK, not much, while the last four, as you can see from their names, are closely related. In fact, these four people are also the adopted sons of Nie Fengyun, the last Chou Niu Du Tong. Nie Fengyun mainly relied on the four of them to control Chou Niu Wei. Of course, after Nie Fengyun took over, the ugly Niuwei was in a split because of Shangguan Kun and Xiang Ming Shang Xiyun was the right-hand subordinate of the last Chou Niu Du Tong. After Nie Fengyun took office, he deliberately asked them to carry out some dangerous tasks, which made them lose several people. Nie''s brother and their sister gradually became the captains of Chou Niu Wei. The younger sister of the four was also the captain of Chou Niu Wei, but with that Nie Fengyun fell down together.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming knows that the ugly Niu Weitong is definitely not a good choice. He also does not know how Nie Fengyun and his adopted daughter died, leaving such a mess. It is estimated that unless a suitable monk is appointed, it will be difficult to suppress such a complicated situation.


    Of course, now I haven''t arrived at the time of taking office, now the biggest goal is to improve the level of practice as soon as possible.


    After returning to xiaohuandao, Lin Haoming, in addition to meeting Fang Su Niang, directly hung up the closure sign. Even the people from Princess Chang''s residence came over, they were also blocked out.


    In this way, for a month or two at first, some people wanted to go to the island to meet Lin Haoming, a famous figure in the nether world. But soon everyone knew that after Lin Haoming began to practice Xu, no one came again.


    In this way, Xiaohuan island once again entered a period of relative calm, and this day was a flash of more than 20 years.


    More than 20 years later, the sky of Xiaohuan Island changed color, and countless elements of heaven and earth converged on the top of the island. On this day, all the magic arrays of Xiaohuan Island were opened. Fang Su Niang, who had been guarding Xiaohuan Island, also came out of seclusion.


    The gathering of the vitality of heaven and earth is only half a day, and it has attracted many people nearby. However, because Fang Su Niang is there, no one dares to go to the island.


    As time went on, strange noises began to come out from somewhere in the island. The noise was sometimes crisp, sometimes dull, and even occasionally accompanied by the groans of men''s pain, as if someone was experiencing something unimaginable.


    Just after another long cry, all of a sudden, the vitality of the whole sky swarmed toward the island. With the change of the vitality of heaven and earth, a sudden burst of light was shining. Unexpectedly, a Dharma form with long horns on its head and a vertical eye between the eyebrows emerged. However, after the appearance of the Dharma form, the earth''s vitality was still facing the Dharma Meeting and gathering, and the long angle of the Dharma is to inhale all the elements of heaven and earth.As like as two peas of two heads were found in the two sides of the law, the two heads were the same as the original ones, but a sense of kindness and tranquility was given to one person. One gave a feeling of unfeeling, and the reaction of those who did not see it was followed by four arms. It became the image of three heads and six arms.


    However, the three headed and six armed Dharma forms did not last long. After the formation of the golden body of the Dharma prime minister, they immediately took it back without the attention of the public, and then a long cry full of excitement was heard.


    "It''s a success. There''s another friar in the period of refining deficiency in the heaven devil Holy Land!" Listening to this voice, many onlookers think of it in their minds. Those who know the status of the advanced practitioners of emptiness are more eager to know what they will do later.


    Just as the roar had just disappeared and there were still some echoes, another woman''s crisp voice was ringing around the island. "Lin Daoyou has just advanced to practice emptiness. You still need to consolidate your cultivation. You should not be disturbed. Please come back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    The news of Lin Haoming''s advanced practice of emptiness was spread all over the people with the intention in less than a day. For him, no one was surprised. On the contrary, he was surprised by his failure.


    No one bothered him for more than ten years after the advanced practice of emptiness. During this period of time, it was often reported that the monks who had entered the underworld had successfully advanced to practice Xu.


    Although it was enough to consolidate his cultivation for more than ten years, Lin Haoming did not go out of the pass. It seemed that he intended to continue to practice in the closed door, and this flash was decades of time.


    In the past few decades, there has been no major event in the holy land of demons, and the most important concern of all people is the millennial bloody war to be carried out soon.


    After a series of plans, it was decided that marshal Luo Wuqing, the only female commander among the Eight Generals, would be in command of the army. In addition, two well-equipped friars in the period of integration were sent to serve as deputy commanders.


    According to the regulations of the thousand year bloody war, only three monks can be sent out, and at most one monk at the later stage of the combination can be at most. Otherwise, the holy land may be willing to send three generals.


    After selecting the personnel, the troops for the bloody battle were selected and trained under the command of the three commanders in order to release the combat power completely.


    Lin Haoming was summoned by the demon emperor after he was promoted to participate in the thousand year bloody war.


    In fact, unless they take the initiative to ask for it, those who take part in the journey to the nether world can be exempted from the thousand year blood war, and few people will be stupid enough to participate in the thousand year blood war. Even in the advanced training period, it''s just a little stronger cannon fodder. Only the eight marshals can really claim that they can survive in the thousand year blood war Like a character.


    Lin Haoming was summoned together with more than a dozen other people, all of whom took part in the journey to the underworld, including Mo Huilan, or Xie Ruolan.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. How could Xie Ruolan still stay with the princess? What surprised Lin Haoming was that she had also advanced to practice emptiness. Even Wei Ying, not only her, had also advanced to practice Xu. Yuan Zimu and Murong Hongyuan were the same. In addition, two other people also advanced. It was Fei Qingliu who was still in the cultivation period of transforming God However, she looks calm, and she should be ready to practice her emptiness after this interview.


    In fact, unless they have strong self-confidence, ordinary people will not try to attack the practice of virtual reality so easily. However, after entering the netherworld, the promised 20% return has not yet been obtained. Naturally, they will not rush into the realm of practicing emptiness so casually.


    This time, unlike the last time, the eight marshals and all the important figures were present. Instead, there were only one man and one woman who were in the right period standing not far from the Dragon chair.


    When Lin Hao glanced at the woman in the morning, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He found that the woman''s appearance was six or seven points similar to Wei Ying''s, but compared with Wei Ying''s valiant appearance, the beautiful woman was a little more tender and beautiful.


    Because he was in the temple of the heavenly devil, Lin Haoming did not dare to ask what was the relationship between Wei Ying and this beautiful woman.


    After Lin Haoming thought about it, the emperor had already said: "you did a good job this time. It''s the first time that you entered the battlefield. It''s the first time since I took the throne. Lin Haoming also kept my promise. Now that you have won the first place, you will be promised by the magic guard. Wei Qing, is there still a vacancy in the demon guard?"


    "My highness, there have been vacancies in xugouwei and Chou Niuwei in the past 100 years. However, xugouwei has been filled, and the remaining ugly Niuwei Dutong has not yet been filled. This is also in accordance with your Majesty''s will to leave a position of Dutong." Wei Qing replied respectfully.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard that this man''s surname was Wei, he immediately understood that he should be one of the three vice commanders of the tianmengwei. Lin Haoming also remembered that one of the three vice generals of tianmengwei was a husband and wife with you Fengdu Tong. However, it seems that this person''s surname is Wei, and an increasingly clear thing has emerged.


    Now if you take a closer look at the commander, you can see that Wei Ying is the daughter of the commander and Youfeng Dutong. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t understand why their daughter went to Princess Chang''s residence to be the chief bodyguard.


    "Well, Lin Haoming, listen to the order, I will now canonize you as the demon guard Chou Niu Wei Du Tong, the first-class Viscount, with 3000 households in Jiayi. You live in Xiaohuan island now, and Xiaohuan island will be your residence. In addition, Fang Su Niang is now your guard. Since you have arrived at the Tianmo guard, I will transfer her to be the commander of the demon guard Chou Niu guard, and I will give you the ugly cow guard." The demon emperor smiles.


    "Some sires!" Lin Haoming was not too surprised to hear about these rewards. Even if Fang Su Niang was transferred, she was just in the advanced stage to practice Xu. If she wanted to come to the demon emperor and let Fang Su Niang follow her, she was also used to frighten the ugly cow guards.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming didn''t understand why the demon emperor sent Fang Su Niang to protect himself. Now he finally understood it. However, the emperor had such an arrangement in the early morning, and his mind was not simple. No wonder he could become the emperor.


    After Lin Haoming''s gratitude, the demon emperor looked at Wei Ying with a smile and said in a soft voice, "Wei Ying, you were so angry at the beginning that you said that you would not go back to the heaven devil guard. Now you are a girl who has advanced to practice emptiness. Do you want to come back?""Tell your majesty that Wei Ying was ignorant at that time. Thank you for your tolerance. Now that you have advanced to practice emptiness, you naturally want to be loyal to your majesty. However, Wei Ying does not want to stay with her parents. On this trip to the underworld, Wei Ying has made some contributions to his majesty by following Lord Lin. instead, he wants to continue to serve with Lord Lin, and I hope your Majesty''s grace!" Wei Ying said, super demon emperor kowtow down.


    Lin Haoming was surprised. Wei Ying wanted to follow him. However, the emperor was in a good mood. He said with a smile, "this is no problem. Since I have just made Fang Su Niang a Duwei directly under her command, you should be a deputy commander under her first. You should practice for a period of time."


    "Thank you for your kindness Hearing the promise of the emperor, Wei Ying was also satisfied with the gratitude.


    At this time, the emperor of the demons beamed at the others and said, "now I''ll give you a chance. Anyone of you who wants to join the Tianmo guard will belong to Lin Haoming''s ugly cow guard for the time being."


    After the demon emperor finished speaking, he immediately responded, "I''m willing to!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this voice, his heart moved and he turned to look. One of the people who opened his mouth was Xie Ruolan, the incarnation of Mo Huilan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    "Mo Huilan was conferred the title of deputy Duwei directly under Chou Niu Wei of Tianmo Wei, and Han Xu was directly subordinate captain of Chou Niu Wei of Nian Bo army. In addition, the reward you deserve will be given to you with real magic beads."


    After receiving the reward, the emperor also ended the summon.


    Lin Haoming left and backed out, but soon a maid of honor came up and said a few words to Wei Ying. Wei Ying soon left alone. It was obviously her parents who wanted her.


    "Mo Xianzi, Han Daoyou, Nian Daoyou, since we are going to share weal and woe together in the future, now that we are together today, why not find a place to get together?" Lin Haoming took the initiative to meet Dao.


    "Mr. Lin, you flatter me. Since we are subordinates of adults, you can address us directly by post in the future." Han Xu listened, immediately respectful response way.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming didn''t care too much and agreed directly.


    "Dutong, although your proposal is good, Wei Du Wei is not here. It seems that it is not good for us to get together first. After all, Wei Du Wei is still the daughter of the commander in chief!" Xie Ruolan said on purpose.


    Lin Haoming heard her say that, the way of nature, Xie Ruolan must have her intention. He also nodded his head and said, "Captain modu is reasonable. In this case, we will make an appointment before taking office and get together."


    "How about Yunfeng building in Zhuque island?" Han Xu is more intelligent and actively suggests.


    "Well, I''ll meet you there in three days! From Wei Du Wei''s place, it was passed on by Mo Du Wei Lin Haoming promised, but he didn''t say any more.


    After Lin Haoming returned to xiaohuandao, he invited Fang Su Niang to the cave and told her about the reward.


    Fang Su Niang seemed to have predicted her future fate. When she heard that she was named as the demon guard, Chou Niu Wei was directly under Dutong, she was not surprised. Instead, she took the initiative to say, "Your Majesty has made arrangements. The captain of ugly cow guard, Guan Kun and monk Xiyun, were subordinates of Marshal Luo in his early years, and I knew him. The Nie family brothers have always been loyal to their adoptive father Sincerity, if you can help them revenge, you will be loyal to you


    Although Fang Su Niang only said these two words, Lin Haoming has already understood it. It seems that the emperor has already planned to hand over the ugly cow guard to himself, even more detailed than he imagined. At the beginning, he was a little moved and tricky to master the ugly Niuwei, but he didn''t know what plan he had after he let himself master the ugly Niuwei? This is more disturbing than trying to master the ugly bullguard.


    It''s just the matter behind this that Lin Haoming himself has no clue. He has no way to start, and he can only take a step to see a step.


    For Lin Haoming''s headache, Wenmei, Xianglan, Hanzhu and Qiuju are extremely excited. They are now Lin Haoming''s maids. In a way, the more Lin Haoming''s people are, the more powerful Lin Haoming is, the more they naturally become. Although they used to be the maidens of the Lord''s palace, they seem to have the same status, but because there are too many maids, there is nothing have one ''s day.


    Lin Haoming also knew from them that the reward he got was not low. The Tianmo Weitong was an official position on the fourth grade, which was also the limit that the general friars could reach in the period of practicing deficiency. The 3000 households of Shiyi City, though not really 3000, was also a big income. Each household in the food town of the demon Empire had one magic bead and three hundred years A thousand households can get 3000 real magic beads every 100 years. Although it doesn''t seem to be much for Lin Haoming, it''s already astronomical for their four daughters. Moreover, Lin Haoming''s Tianmo Wei has 3000 real magic beads every 100 years. The first-class Viscount still has 5000 real magic beads every 100 years. It can be said that Lin Haoming does nothing, and he can get 10000 in 100 years The salary of a thousand magic beads.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there were such advantages as being an official. If you don''t take the advantages, you won''t get rid of them.


    The reward for the trip to the underworld was sent the next day after Lin Haoming went back. Although Lin Haoming divided the things he got before he left, he almost guaranteed that everyone would have a harvest. He tried to be impartial according to his effort. Even the Teng demon clan was quite convinced, but he still got the most share. Although he came out of it, he still got the most After that, they only got more than 60000 beads.


    Lin Haoming has never had such a large amount of real magic beads in his hand. However, he has calculated privately that the value of soul refining fruit is obviously far underestimated. If he really takes it out for auction, he can sell hundreds of thousands of real magic beads, let alone so many Yin Ming grass. He has three magic beads in his name, and 20% of them have at least 100000 real magic beads.


    Of course, now the price is given by the royal family, and Lin Haoming knows that even if he feels wronged, there is no way.


    After two days'' rest, Lin Haoming set out on the Zhuque island.


    Compared with other islands, Sixiang island is much larger. It is said that the population of the island is 30 million, most of them are monks. Although it is only an imaginary number, it also reflects the prosperity here. In fact, Tianmo mountain in Tianmo island is the Imperial Palace, while the places under the mountain are all government offices, and there are no ordinary people to live in. On the contrary, this is the most prosperous place of the imperial capital.Although the square city on Zhuque island is more traditional in appearance, its scale is not small. Yunfeng tower is located at the intersection of two streets, which is also a very prosperous area.


    As a result, Lin Haoming has been practicing in Moya city since his ascent, and he has hardly moved around. Now he is the first to enter one of the imperial capitals and finally feel the prosperous atmosphere of the imperial capital.


    After listening to Xianglan, Lin Haoming knew that this place was actually the property of Princess Chang. No matter it was the prince or princess Chang, as long as the government was established, most of the expenses in the mansion should be borne by themselves. Naturally, there are many industries under the princess Chang''s mansion. Yunfeng tower is one of them.


    Yunfeng tower has five floors in total. Although it is not a very tall building in this city, you can feel the fragrance and elegance inside as long as you go inside. It is incomparable with other restaurants. Besides the first and second floors, the upper three floors are all box rooms.


    Since Han Xu proposed to have a party here, he naturally came here early in the morning and asked for a room on the third floor. It''s not that Han Xu doesn''t want a better one. Although he has some identities, his cultivation is only a period of spiritual transformation. If he wants to go to the fourth floor of Yunfeng building, he must practice his accomplishments in the virtual period.


    Of course, in Han Xu''s opinion, it''s just a few people meeting, but they also need to be demanding. Some of them have the habit of sitting in the hall on the second floor on purpose, so they don''t care. It''s just that he doesn''t care, which leads to an accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    When Lin Haoming came to the Yunfeng building, only Wei Ying had not arrived.


    Sitting in a box on the third floor, is there a compliment from Han Xu and Nian Bojun? However, his eyes mostly fall on Xie Ruolan. He ponders over what kind of deal the reincarnation Saint ancestor has made with the eldest princess, and even let Xie Ruolan follow him.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can also guess that this is mostly arranged by the reincarnation Saint ancestor in the morning. Of course, for Lin Haoming, at least it is not a bad thing, but now Xie Ruolan appears in the face of Mo Huilan, which is somewhat unaccustomed to.


    "Dutong, my brother has offended you before. I''ll make amends to you first. But my brother is also a real man, and his nature is not bad. I don''t know if I can transfer him to our captain." After chatting for a while, Nian Bojun seemed embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming also remembers his younger brother Nian Zhongjun. In fact, his younger brother was not really stupid. He was pushed into a trap at the beginning. However, Lin Haoming realized that they were originally ugly cow guards, but Xiang Ming''s men.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what kind of person Xiang Ming was, so he couldn''t agree for a while. He could only comfort him by saying, "I know about this, and I will consider it when I have a chance."


    Although Lin Haoming did not give a clear answer, Nian Bojun also understood his mind and stopped mentioning it at the beginning.


    At the end of this topic, Wei Ying also came in. However, today, she has no armor. Although she is still dressed as a man, it is difficult to cover up her beauty in a robe. Even if Lin Haoming saw it, she could not help sighing at Wei Ying''s demeanor.


    "My Lord, you are a little late. Please forgive me!" Wei Ying arched at Lin Haoming and sat down.


    "It''s nothing. It''s hard for you to hide it. I didn''t expect commander Wei to be your father and you Fengdu Tong to be your mother." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t mention it again, Dutong, and don''t have any special ideas because of the relationship between my parents. However, my father talked to me before. I know that the ugly cattle guard is a bit complicated now. But Xiang Ming and Rong can were my father''s old subordinates. When they get there, they will help you to open up the situation." Although Wei Ying is a woman, she doesn''t have the slightest hesitation in speaking. She directly talks about the important things first.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help admiring the magic emperor. It seems that even Wei Ying was arranged by him early in the morning. It seems that everything is secretly hoping that he can control the ugly Niuwei as soon as possible. I believe that if there is no accident, the fall of Nie Fengyun will be the first thing he will deal with in ugly Niuwei.


    "My Lord, this is a good thing. There are two Duwei close together. It should not be so difficult for you to master the ugly Niuwei completely." Han Xu was quite excited.


    "Half of the power of the ugly Niuwei is in the hands of the four brothers of Nie''s family. My father asked me to take care of the ugly Niuwei. If we really want to control the ugly Niuwei, the four brothers must control it well!" Wei Ying still did not have the slightest cover up to say.


    "When I see commander Wei, I want to thank him very much." Lin Haoming listened, although already guessed, but still specially said to Wei Ying.


    "My father said, you don''t have to thank him, and you won''t see him for the time being." Wei Ying said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what Wei Qing had in the end. However, Wei Ying was not different. He thought that he was either closed or the devil emperor asked him to do something.


    "By the way, Wei Du Wei, you used to be the demon guard or the daughter of the commander of the guard. Do you know what the ugly cow guard is generally responsible for?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Except for Youfeng Wei, which is responsible for the security of the Imperial Palace and Chenlong Wei, which is responsible for the internal affairs of the royal family, the other ten guards have no fixed responsibilities. However, the Zi rat Wei is generally responsible for intelligence and assassination. There are a lot of experts in yinhuwei, who often come forward when dealing with chaos, and the other guards are not clear." Wei Ying didn''t hide anything and said it directly.


    Lin Haoming also nodded after hearing this, followed by a smile: "now has not taken office, after assuming office certainly also knew, since meet here, also don''t be polite."


    Lin Haoming greets everyone, but Wei Ying is really not polite. He directly takes a cup to Lin Haoming and drinks it down. Then he looks at the glass and says, "five grades of Qingyuan wine, my subordinates still drink it for the first time. Since Wei Ying is a subordinate of an adult, he will try his best to help him!"


    Lin Haoming saw her so, he also picked up his glass with a smile and said, "at the beginning, Wei Duwei gave his life to help him in the underworld, and Lin will never forget it. After that, we will be together and share weal and woe together."


    "My Lord, we all value the means of adults, so we will follow the adults voluntarily. Naturally, we will not be ambivalent." Han Xu and Nian Bojun also said at the moment.


    Lin Haoming is also satisfied to drink a cup with them.


    "My Lord, since my subordinates are willing to follow your side, they are also willing to listen to your arrangements!" Xie Ruolan see they are so, at the moment can only raise a glass to Lin Haoming said.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t know how. He asked, "do you really want to listen to me?"When Xie Ruolan heard this, he naturally understood what Lin Haoming was referring to. A trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes and said in a deliberate loud voice: "although my subordinates used to follow the eldest princess, they are now subordinates of adults. Naturally, they will not be ambivalent."


    When Lin Haoming heard Xie Ruolan say so, he knew that he had been a bit of a gaffer. Fortunately, Xie Ruolan covered up very well. Lin Haoming followed her words and said, "in fact, we all lived and died together. Naturally, I believe you!"


    "Hehe, since everyone has made a statement, it''s better to drink to adults together!" Seeing the scene, Han Xu took the initiative to raise his glass.


    However, without waiting for others to follow suit, the ban on the box was touched.


    Except for the people in the box, only the people in the hotel have the ban on the box. Only ordinary guests can open it from inside. People in the restaurant will not open it at will, which makes people feel a little surprised.


    After the ban was completely lifted, a lady who looked quite elegant walked in and saluted the people present first. Then she said, "dear guests, I''m really sorry. Because of some accidents, I don''t know if you can give up the box temporarily. All the food and drinks are free today!"


    Han Xu was the one who decided to set a box. Who would have thought that such a thing happened when he was half eaten, which made his face a little uneasy. He took the initiative to say, "Mrs. Zhong, it''s not the first time that Han has eaten here. Han has just entered the tianmowei and invited several adults to eat. Mrs. Zhong has to drive people out?"


    When Mrs. Zhong heard this, she didn''t know. Han Xu was clearly taking advantage of her power to suppress others, but she still gnawed her teeth and said, "I''m willing to pay you for the wine and vegetables today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    When Lin Haoming heard Han Xu''s words, he also knew that Han Xu was deliberately using his own identity to oppress others. Since he knew Mrs. Zhong of this restaurant, obviously Mrs. Zhong also knew that Han Xu had joined the demon guard, and Han Xu invited adults to dinner. Obviously, Mrs. Zhong should know that she and others were friars in the period of practicing deficiency. Even so, Mrs. Zhong still had to drive people out, which made Lin Haoming Everyone else was surprised.


    At this time, Han Xu''s face could not hang. He even lowered his face and said, "Madam Zhong, this kind of thing has never happened before. Moreover, I remember that there should be as many as 12 boxes on the third floor. Does Mrs. Zhong think that we are easy to bully?"


    "Han you, I don''t think it''s a good way to bully the guests, but I don''t think it''s a good way to bully the guests Mrs. Zhong said helplessly.


    "The order from the head, who gave the order to Yunfeng tower Wei Ying was surprised to hear that. She had been a bodyguard in Princess Chang''s mansion for more than 100 years, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "This This... " When Mrs. Zhong heard Wei Ying''s question, she could see that the monk dressed as a man thought she was a master in the period of practicing deficiency, but it was really inconvenient to speak.


    Look, Mrs. Zhong is still hesitant. Han Xu doesn''t give her a good look. He says sternly: "Madam Zhong, do you know who is inside? Han can tell you honestly that no one is qualified to dare to visit unless it is a suitable elder coming here."


    "Mrs. Zhong, you have been managing this Yunfeng building for two or three hundred years. How come you haven''t finished all the small things yet?" When Mrs. Zhong was thinking about whether to tell the situation, a lukewarm voice rang out.


    Facing an old man with a long beard coming at the moment, Mrs. Zhong said in a bit of fear: "master, please don''t be angry. In this box, there are some elders of the heavenly demon guard who are having a banquet. I wonder if you can let them..."


    "Why let Master Zhu take this floor? Do you want to leave someone else here? What do you think of him The old man with a long beard didn''t give Mrs. Zhong a good look.


    "Han Xu, open the ban and ignore them!" At this time, Lin Haoming''s voice rang out.


    "What a brave man! The friars in the early stage of practicing emptiness dare to be presumptuous in front of me The old man with long beard narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Haoming. His face was very ugly.


    In fact, it''s not that the bearded old man doesn''t have long eyes. If Lin Haoming and others are really of great status, then Mrs. Zhong will never be unaware of it. In addition, if there is a status friar, he will go directly to the fourth floor, or simply stay in the hall, and rarely hide on the third floor. Therefore, the long bearded old man really doesn''t pay attention to Lin Haoming and others.


    "Why, sir, do you still want to do it? I remember correctly. Fighting is strictly forbidden in zhuquefang, the capital of the emperor. You should try it! " Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "What''s the matter, job? It''s not done yet? " At this moment, another voice sounded, followed by a man who looked like he was in his twenties.


    "Master Zhu!" After seeing this, Mrs. Zhong immediately went up to pay a salute.


    The old man with a long beard, who was called job, said angrily, "there are some people who don''t have long eyes, and they still don''t go."


    After hearing this, Master Zhu was a little stunned, but he quickly walked to the door with a smile. He glanced at the people inside and said, "I''m really sorry, you Taoist friends. Zhu is going to entertain many people here later. Because he is in a hurry and has not prepared in advance, you can give Zhu a face. If you can, I''ll ask Mrs. Zhong to arrange for you to look for it on the second floor In a good place, all the food and wine are free. In addition, how about giving you two jars of five grade Qingyuan wine? I''d like to give you a small favor today. If you have anything in the future, you can also find Zhu. It''s just that Zhu owes you a favor. "


    This young master Zhu, at the moment, can also be regarded as a gesture to let everyone down the steps, but Lin Haoming poured his own drink and looked at him with a smile and said, "if I''m not happy?"


    This young master Zhu obviously didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would be so ungrateful. His face suddenly sank. After he changed his face, he naturally lost his kindness. He said coldly, "if you don''t want to, it''s not that there is no solution. I remember correctly. Although private operation is strictly prohibited in the city, there are really irreconcilable contradictions. Naturally, there are other ways. For example, I like it The jade pendant of this younger generation, the storage bracelet of this younger generation, the incense towel that the girl is wearing, the Luo skirt of this girl, and, of course, your storage Bracelet! "


    "According to the rules of the imperial capital, if someone takes a fancy to something in other people''s hands, he can use three times the price as a bet and force him to buy it by fighting. However, the person who sells can only match the major of the property. Even if he wins in the end, he still has to trade at three times the price. If he loses, the bet will be owned by the other party. Are you forcing us to do it?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he said slowly.


    "So what?" Master Zhu said without any disguise.


    Lin Haoming just laughed, then looked around and said, "I have five people here. Two periods of spiritual transformation are full, and three are the initial stages of practicing emptiness. At least you have to send five talents with equivalent accomplishments. If I remember correctly, you can send someone whose strength is higher than the middle level as long as I want to. My storage bracelet is not expensive. It''s only three Baizhen magic bead, I think it''s better to let this job fight with me. Of course, he is a friar of the sixth floor in the period of refining Xu. Naturally, the bet will become ten timesHearing Lin Haoming''s words like this, Master Zhu''s face changed immediately. After all, ordinary people do not mean to fight with stronger people instead.


    However, he felt something was wrong, but job on the side was angry and glared. Without waiting for Master Zhu''s order, he first called out: "you are just a monk who has just advanced to practice Xu. How can I be afraid of you?"


    "Well, in this case, we''ll just relax our muscles and bones. Master Zhu, I''ll see you in the martial arts field of zhuquefang city in an hour. Madam Zhong, you are the witness. At this time, it''s decided that if this young master Zhu breaks his word and is just for entertainment, I remember correctly, he should pay ten times the price for compensation. Han Xu, open the ban! " After saying that, Lin Haoming simply ignored each other.


    Han Xu didn''t hesitate to reopen the ban immediately, which made several people who were going to drive Lin Haoming away have no choice but to look at the box flashing the light of the prohibition.


    "These people are definitely not ordinary people, Mrs. Zhong. Do you know their origin?" Being provoked by Lin Haoming, at this time, Master Zhu didn''t know that the other party was not simple. He was really a fool. At the moment, he even regretted that he had acted rashly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    In the face of this young master Zhu''s inquiry, Mrs. Zhong can only answer honestly: "I only know one of them named Han Xu, and this box is also reserved by him. However, listening to his words, we should invite his boss to dinner, and Han Xu''s identity belongs to the heavenly devil guard."


    "Demon guard? If he is a demon guard, he should be a captain, but the three superiors'' accomplishments are not high. Most of the leaders are Duwei and the other two are Deputy Duwei, so we don''t know which one of them is? Do you know, Mrs. Chung? " Master Zhu asked.


    "I really don''t know. Master Zhu, you should also know that Yunfeng building is not a place where anyone can come. For a meal in this box, at least a dozen magic beads are needed. Generally speaking, there are not many monks who transform gods. Han Xu has only visited several times, otherwise I will have a prophet meeting in advance." Why is Mrs. Zhong.


    , "master, do you think these people will be the people of those princes?" the royal highness of the Royal Highness just made great contributions to the Yin and the nether world not long ago because of Lin Haoming''s recommendation. Otherwise, how would ordinary people deliberately make trouble for you? Job calmed down and immediately put forward his own opinion.


    "You''re right. In this case, we can''t show weakness any more. However, the other party only gave us one hour to make it clear that we won''t have time to find help in Nankun island. If we want to do business with Heishan County, we should also see their quality." Master Zhu said with a smile.


    While they were thinking outside, Han Xu started the ban, but he still asked anxiously, "my Lord, if that young master Zhu is not mistaken, he should be the cousin of the eldest princess. Shall we do this well?"


    "Wei Ying, what do you say?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Although the Zhu family is the Royal Highness''s mother family, his Highness has not attached great importance to a mother''s family. At most, he just let them get involved in some external business affairs. Although I am not very clear about it, I vaguely know that his Royal Highness''s biological mother fell down and had something to do with the Zhu family. His highness hates the Zhu family very much." Wei Ying said.


    In fact, these words are also before Lin Haoming specially asked Wei Ying, otherwise after the arrival of Master Zhu, Lin Haoming would not do the same.


    "But even so, why do you want to turn against the Zhu family on purpose? Deliberately causing trouble Nian Bojun asked a little puzzled.


    "You''ll know later. Now you''ll have enough to eat and drink. Later, Master Zhu will surely send five people here. Don''t be disgraced." Lin Haoming deliberately digs off the topic.


    "Hey, my Lord, although my subordinates and Han Xu have been working in the tianmowei all the time, their reputation is not obvious, and their strength is far inferior to that of adults, but compared with other people, we really can''t find a few who can win us." Nian Bojun picked up a glass of wine and poured it down.


    Indeed, although Nian Bojun and Han Xu have no reputation, their strength is not bad, and Feng Wei and others are many. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would not easily oppress each other in this way.


    It''s not a long way to go after a long walk.


    When they went out, on the fourth floor, the young master Zhu was facing a thin middle-aged man. Hearing the news that Lin Haoming and others had left, he deliberately opened the ban and pointed downstairs with the middle-aged man and said, "Lieutenant situ, those are the people. Can you help me later?"


    "I did bring a lot of people to the imperial capital this time. It''s no problem to find some people who have no practical job. But they are the heavenly devil guards after all. I''m afraid their strength is not weak, and let me not be afraid of exposing our affairs?" The thin middle-aged man said on purpose.


    "Captain situ, it''s really inappropriate for us to disclose our affairs, but you and I have business contacts. If you hide it, it will make people suspect. I''m afraid you can make some people who doubt our relationship at ease!" Master Zhu said without expression.


    "Young Master Zhu, I just teach some arrogant people of the demon guard. I can still do this, but who are they behind? Is Master Zhu clear? Rash, not wise After listening to Master Zhu''s explanation, Captain situ continued to say his evasive words.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that you will not do anything until the matter is settled today." Master Zhu saw through the other party''s mind and scolded the other party''s greed in his heart.


    "There is no way to do it. Nowadays, the rattan demon clan is becoming more and more powerful. At the border with Heishan County, the ore transportation team has been harassed several times. After all, the space crystal is no better than other materials. It can be taken away directly by putting it into the storage bracelet." Captain situ said on purpose.


    "How much is Yan Jun Shou going to add?" Master Zhu asked coldly.


    Captain situ smilingly stretched out two fingers and did not speak again.


    Seeing these two fingers, Master Zhu''s face suddenly darkened again, and said with a little anger: "two hundred real magic beads, it''s really a big appetite. At most, one hundred. You know, although I''m a cousin of the eldest princess, it''s also done without my cousin''s knowledge. The selling price in the dark is not higher than the official price!" Master Zhu said angrily.


    "Master Zhu, you are secretly refining and selling, and we are also secretly collecting. Our risk is not small, let alone the rattan demon clan people, but we have always coveted Heishan County." Captain situ reminded him."One hundred and fifty, no more height!" Master Zhu thought for a moment, and then stepped back.


    "Well, then one hundred and fifty, Master Zhu. I''ll find someone to help him teach them." At this time, Captain situ finally showed a little smile on his face.


    Master Zhu looked at the other party''s smile, but he scolded the other party a hundred times, but he didn''t dare to mess up the matter easily.


    In the demon Empire, there are some resources that are forbidden to be traded in private. The most important one is the space crystal that can be used to build transmission array and store things.


    The heaven devil holy land is called by people outside the realm, while ordinary people living in the realm only know that they are in the demon empire.


    In the early days, the emperor established an empire to divide the whole kingdom into 9981 counties, with the prefectural city below the county and the county seat at the bottom.


    Except for a few military fortresses such as Moya City, the governors of each county were appointed separately. However, tens of thousands of years ago, the Teng demon kingdom had no choice but to designate nine counties as Teng demon autonomous region. Heishan County is a county close to the Teng demon autonomous region. Heishan County is relatively barren, but it produces space crystal stones, They were very important counties, and the Empire usually sent a trusted synagogue monk to take charge of it.


    Now who would have thought that the Sheriff of Heishan County secretly picked space crystal stones, while the monopolist was still the cousin of the princess Chang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    When Lin Haoming and others arrived at the bidouchang, the man of Master Zhu did not appear.


    The scale of the Bidou field on Zhuque island is much larger than that in Moya city.


    There are nine palaces arranged in nine palaces, but one in the middle is four times larger than the other eight.


    There are a lot of people here, but most of them don''t have high accomplishments. Most of them come here to observe the actual combat. Of course, there are some people here who are specially engaged in the competition. But they are usually the competition that has been publicized for a long time. Like Lin Haoming, those who suddenly come to the competition usually don''t open the competition.


    In fact, if ordinary people want to compete with each other, they will not be able to take part in the competition. However, three of Lin Haoming and others are friars in the period of refining emptiness. Even in the Bidou arena of Zhuque Island, it is rare to see such a contest in several years. The main reason is that the status of the friars in lianxu period is very high, and they generally don''t do such things.


    Lin Haoming waited for less than a quarter of an hour when the young master Zhu came. In addition to him, situ Ming, who had discussed business in the room before, also came here. Obviously, as this young master Zhu said, he was more open and aboveboard than concealment, which could dispel the suspicion of many people.


    After they arrived, Lin Haoming''s eyes fell on situ Ming. After all, he had the highest cultivation here, and he was a monk at the peak of the practice of emptiness.


    "Situ Ming!" Wei Ying at the moment to see the people, but also suddenly recognized the situ Ming man.


    You know him unexpectedly


    "He was a general in the Imperial Guard in his early years, but he left the guard very early. If I remember correctly, he should be a sheriff in Heishan County now." Wei Ying said.


    "Youdu County captain of Heishan County, commanding a part of Heishan army of Heishan County!" Wei Ying said,


    "so he should be a senior official in the local government. How could he be with Zhu Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "Heishan County is on the verge of the rattan demon clan, often has some friction with the rattan evil clan, therefore needs the military support, the adult may have some matters not to know, the long Princess highness but simultaneously has the army Ministry''s official position." Wei Ying said.


    Since he knew that he would become the capital of the demon guard, Lin Haoming became familiar with the operation of the whole demon empire.


    Since the demon empire is an empire, there are naturally various administrative organs under the emperor, which is slightly different from the cabinet of some mortal countries. There are eight cabinet departments in the Empire, namely, the military department, the punishment department, the equipment department, the medicine department, the battle department, the official department, the household department and the people''s department.


    Among the eight military departments, the military department is similar to the military department of the mortal state, but with much greater power. The secretaries of the military department are generally held by the royal family. Nowadays, the eldest princess has the highest cultivation among the children of the emperor. Therefore, it has become the Military Ministry Secretary hundreds of years ago. Under the military headquarters, the grand commander''s mansion is directly set up, which is now the eight marshals.


    The Ministry of punishment is similar to the Ministry of punishment of the mortal state, which is responsible for the administration of justice within the Empire. Of course, this Ministry of punishment is only aimed at friars, or only those who have committed crimes above the period of deification are eligible to be investigated by the Ministry of punishment. Generally, those with lower accomplishments are directly dealt with by the local Yamen. Of course, besides the Ministry of punishment, there are also people who inspect the Ministry of punishment, and these people are naturally the demons guards around the emperor''s majesty Yes.


    However, compared with those in the mortal Kingdom, the power of the official Department of the demon empire was much smaller. The official department only managed the civil servants and the military officers below the sixth grade. The military officials above the sixth grade had only the right to recommend and voice.


    The Ministry of the people''s Republic of China is at the bottom of the list, because it is really the most ordinary civilian, that is, ordinary ordinary people. The subordinate organs of the Ministry of people are also the largest, and the number of civilian officials is the largest. However, no matter how many people are in charge, they are just ordinary people, so there is no way to deal with the lowest status.


    In addition, the equipment department, medicine department and array department are responsible for refining utensils, alchemy and array respectively. The materials needed for refining these things are also managed by subordinate organizations, which makes the whole country of friars only have rules.


    "Master Zhu, I thought you didn''t dare to come!" In the face of these people approaching, Lin Haoming didn''t take charge of the situ Ming either, and directly began to sneer at him.


    "You don''t think that the people who are the demons guard are so arrogant. You can''t go up and die if you want to live in the arena." Master Zhu showed no weakness.


    Although he still does not know the identity of Lin Haoming and others, he firmly believes that most of these people are the people of several other princes, so he can not show weakness.


    "Which of you will come first?" Han Xu didn''t talk nonsense with them. He was the first to stand up. After all, he was the most shameful person in today''s affairs.


    "Han Xu is a captain of the heavenly demon guard. He is very powerful and famous among the friars in the period of transforming gods." Although Mrs. Zhong is also angry at her present position, she can''t really humiliate this young master Zhu.


    However, he didn''t want to send any other words to Han Haoming.


    Han Xu was surprised to hear Lin Haoming''s voice, but he nodded and agreed.


    Naturally, there is also a steward in the Bidou arena, and the steward is also a friar in the period of practicing emptiness. Now some friars such as Lin Haoming come here to compete. After receiving the notice from his subordinates, the steward comes in a hurry.The steward''s surname is Fang. He seems to be lost in the sea of people. However, his accomplishments are not weak. There are nine levels of practice period. When the steward comes, he just accompanies the smiling faces on both sides. Although people are present, he still feels the same as he is not. He puts forward an attitude that you can solve your problems, which has nothing to do with me.


    Lin Haoming had expected this man''s performance for a long time, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. The first fight started after signing the death certificate.


    Because he also knew that Han Xu was not easy to deal with, situ Ming specially sent a powerful monk in Huashen period.


    This friar, named Chen Hui, appeared quite calm as soon as he appeared on the stage, and his body exuded a trace of evil spirit. As soon as he saw it, he was a man who had been fighting for a long time.


    Because it was Bidou, a monk at the peak of Huashen period, the steward named Fang specially put it in the largest venue in the center.


    At the beginning of the duel, Chen Hui immediately offered a magic armor to wear on her body, and then a set of flying swords, which were directly transformed into hundreds of thousands. Surrounded by the whole body, she could not only protect herself, but also adapt to circumstances. It can be said that he was able to attack and defend. It is obvious that situ Ming sent this man in order to be safe.


    However, Chen Hui followed the routine, but Han Xu directly sacrificed some silver beads. Under his illusion, these beads became tens of thousands, covering the whole central venue.


    When Chen Huidu felt something bad, the silver beads burst out, and then the whole venue was covered with silver mist. Without waiting for other people to react, Chen Hui actually gave up in the fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Chen Hui is also a well-known figure in Heishan County. However, in this battle, she just gave up face to face, which made situ Ming and others look a little ugly.


    When the light and fog cleared away, Chen Hui''s face was like gold paper. It can be seen that she was not timid just now. If she was a little later, she might have fallen.


    Mrs. Zhong is also a monk in the transformation period. Before, she only knew that Han Xu was not simple, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful. She just despised what happened just now because her cultivation was too low.


    However, the monk could see clearly that the light and fog had the effect of interfering with divine consciousness, and Chen Hui was successfully attacked by Han Xu under the interference.


    In fact, if Chen Hui and Han Xu had a fight at the beginning, it would not have been the case. On the contrary, because of being too conservative, Han Xu had time to set it up. As a result, he failed.


    "My Lord, I..."


    After Han Xu left the court, he was not satisfied. On the contrary, he felt that he had not completed Lin Haoming''s task. He felt some regret.


    Lin Haoming, on the contrary, comforted: "Chen Hui is not an ordinary person. It''s very good to be able to do this."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Han Xu''s psychology felt better. However, the scene fell into the eyes of the other party, which made some shadows in their hearts.


    "Who are you next?" This time it was Nian Bo Jun''s turn to ask.


    "You are not qualified to speak. Although Li doesn''t compete with women in general, he will make an exception this time." Then a middle-aged man came out.


    Si Tu Ming and others seem to see that the other two monks in the transformation period are not simple. After thinking about it, they simply let the friars in the period of refining emptiness make a move.


    The person who talks is called Li Qing. He is at the top of three levels in the period of practicing deficiency, which is two small levels higher than the other side. If you want to take advantage of the state, you won''t lose easily.


    Of course, if this one still loses, Si Tu Ming is afraid to doubt the other party''s real intention.


    "It seems that he is a monk who practices body. Who are you going to go to?" Lin Haoming swept Li Qing and asked.


    "I''ll do it!" Wei Ying said and strode out.


    Because Bi Dou had to check his body method and sign the certificate of life and death, so after he came out, he went directly to the steward of bidouchang, whose surname was Fang.


    "Wei Ying, your name is Wei Ying..." After seeing Wei Ying''s name, the young master Zhu''s face changed.


    "Why, Master Zhu knows me?" Wei Ying asked without expression.


    "There is a bodyguard named Wei Ying in Princess Chang''s mansion!" Master Zhu looked at Wei Ying and said.


    "I did work as a bodyguard in Princess Chang''s mansion before, but now I belong to the heavenly magic guard." Wei Ying did not conceal it, so she answered.


    That young master Zhu listened, his face was even more ugly, said: "do you know my identity?"


    "Yes, you are the eldest princess''s low cousin, but what''s the relationship with me and my family?" Wei Ying is still expressionless.


    "Your Lord, is He Lin Haoming?" This young master Zhu''s face became even more ugly when he thought of the famous figures in the whole demon Empire recently.


    "Master Zhu, what''s the matter? Then Lin Haoming is not closely related to your eldest princess''s mansion. Why does he want to embarrass you? Does the princess know about the transaction between you and me?" Knowing this, situ Ming immediately began to question him.


    ¡±It''s impossible. If my cousin knew about the transaction between us, she would either intervene directly or dispose of me immediately. She would never make such a big noise! " Master Zhu was very sure.


    "So, this is Lin Haoming''s other plans?" Situ Ming asked with some doubts.


    "I don''t know about this, but I can''t go on this time even if I admit it. This Lin Haoming is a mad dog. Anyone who offends him will be killed by him!" This young master Zhu also knows that Lin Haoming once killed the emperor''s Tian class children. Even the royal family''s Tian class children dare to kill them. He doesn''t think Lin Haoming is a good talker.


    "Li Qing, admit defeat. This time, we won''t get involved." Si Tu Ming thought for a moment and looked at Wei Ying, who had already stepped onto the stage, immediately gave the order.


    Li Qing looked at the signed life and death situation and frowned slightly. After knowing the identity of the other party, he was also a little afraid. Since situ Ming said this, although he was a little shameful, he did not go up and directly accepted defeat.


    The death certificate has been signed, but in the end, it has not been compared before. This has never happened. Originally, many people are very lucky that they can see the friars fighting in the period of practicing emptiness. As a result, it has disappeared, which really dissatisfies the people watching the war.


    The steward, surnamed Fang, listened, but there was nothing. He still accompanied him with a smile and said, "as long as you follow the rules, there is no problem, no problem."


    The so-called rules, of course, is to surrender without fighting and need compensation, but this compensation is only a drop in the bucket for Si Tu Ming and others. Si Tu Ming directly took out some real magic beads and threw them to the steward named Fang.


    After finishing this, young master Zhu brazenly went to Lin Haoming and said, "I didn''t know it was Lin Dutong before. It''s more offensive. This time, Zhu is not right. Some small things here are considered impolite before compensation."Lin Haoming looked at Master Zhu, but he came to apologize and make amends in full view of the public. However, he had a plan in mind. He grabbed the storage bag sent by the other party. His divine sense swept through it. Looking at the five thousand magic beads in it, he directly threw it to Wei Ying. Then he continued to point to job and said, "let him fight with me for a quarter of an hour If you don''t give up, today''s business will be over. "


    Qiao Bo is a six layer friar in the period of practicing emptiness. No matter how powerful Lin Haoming is, a middle realm and several small realms are enough to frighten the ordinary monks who have just advanced into the stage of practicing emptiness. Although Lin Haoming is really more powerful, young master Zhu thinks that at most he can only fight with the friars in the middle of the practice of practice of emptiness. Now Lin Haoming mostly says this Find each other a step down.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at job and said, "watch for a quarter of an hour. Don''t rush out!"


    "Don''t worry, Master Zhu. I have that thing. Even if it''s not as good as Lin Haoming, I still have some assurance that I can''t defeat for a quarter of an hour." Job was confident.


    Lin Haoming saw that the other side also agreed, and a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    Wei Ying came back at the moment. Seeing that Lin Haoming was about to make a move, Wei Ying felt a little surprised. Seeing Lin Haoming go directly to sign the death certificate, she was worried and asked, "Huilan, why do you think adults should do this?"


    "Your Lord should be sure to kill that job?" After all, Xie Ruolan and Lin Haoming have countless ties, but also did not hide, directly put the psychological thought out.


    "Sure to kill each other?" Hearing this, Wei Ying couldn''t believe it. But when she thought about what Lin Haoming had done before, she couldn''t really believe it. She just took a look at Mo Huilan. She always felt that this girl was a little unusual, but now she is more suspicious of her origin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Signing the life and death certificate, Lin Haoming also knows that this job''s name is Qiao Wanqian, but it doesn''t matter what the other party''s name is.


    Before the match, the first thing to do is to publicize the name of the fighter. When the steward named Fang reported that Lin Haoming was the one who made the attack, there was a lot of noise. Obviously, no one would have thought that the famous Lin Haoming would appear in the duel arena and fight with an expert on the sixth floor of the Xunzi period.


    After hearing the news, countless notes flew out of the competition field in a short time. I''m afraid that before the end of the contest, everyone will know about it within the scope of Zhuque island.


    Lin Haoming stood on the stage, but did not care about the noise of the people watching the war, just quietly watching that Qiao Wanqian also came to the stage.


    Fang Guanshi, as the steward of the duel field in Zhuque Island, took the initiative to act as the host of the contest. After he said some rules to both sides with a smile, he opened the prohibition of the venue.


    Qiao Wanqian knew that Lin Haoming was well-known. Although the other party had just advanced to practice virtual reality, he did not dare to be careless. As soon as he came up, the light of the spirit beast ring flashed, and a group of black poisonous bees flew out, and immediately circled around him. Then he threw out another spirit beast ring, a giant snake with nine heads It''s hovering in front of Joe Wan.


    "Nine black snakes!" Nian Bojun saw the snake and recognized it. He could not help but scream.


    Hearing this, Wei Ying immediately asked, "Bo Jun, do you know Warcraft?"


    "There are elders in my family who work in the Department of utensils and medicine. The subordinates of the Department of utensils and medicine all have the Department of controlling animals. The tusks and fur of the nine snakes are excellent materials for making magic weapons, while the internal alchemy, animal blood and venom are all excellent raw materials for making alchemy. However, these nine black snakes are naturally ferocious. Nine heads can spit out nine kinds of poisonous substances. If they are mixed together, they are even more frightening He is the master of zoology. He is very careful to keep the nine snakes. But even so, I often hear that people die under the nine snakes. " Nian Bojun said.


    ¡±That''s why. It seems that job is going to protect himself with nine black snakes. Those poisonous bees should be used as eyes, so as not to interfere with divine sense and be plotted against like Han Xu before. " Hearing this, Wei Ying immediately understood the other party''s intention.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is just looking at the carefully arranged job, but he has not made any move.


    Qiao Wanqian saw that Lin Haoming was so angry that the other party looked down on him, but he was also secretly proud. After he put on another piece of armor, he felt that he was safe and sound. Then he began to say, "Lin Haoming, do you want to watch, spend a quarter of an hour?"


    Lin Haoming listened to him and said with a smile: "I''m just waiting for you to do everything before you do it, so that you don''t have to fight and I''ll kill you all at once!"


    "You You have a big tone, you think you are a suitable elder, but you can''t be a good one! " In public, Qiao Wanqian was so humiliated by Lin Haoming that he was angry to vomit blood. However, he was also resourceful. When Lin Haoming said these words, he only intended to stimulate himself so that he could show his flaws. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not really mean to take the initiative to attack.


    Lin Haoming looked at the other party''s intention to be cautious. A trace of evil smile flashed through the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "you can be ready. This can all be done!"


    "Come on, don''t be careless, but I''ll kill you!" Although Qiao Wanqian did not dare to take the initiative, he did not show weakness in his words.


    Lin Haoming was hard on his mouth and didn''t pay attention to him at all. With a pinch of his hands, he suddenly burst into the sky with a burst of white flame and went towards those poisonous bees.


    Those poisonous bees are not ordinary poisonous bees. They are naturally able to resist the cold flame. However, Lin Haoming did leave when he let out the white flame. However, he didn''t really want to clear away all these poisonous bees and sweep a path directly. Therefore, the cold air was more concentrated towards Qiao Wanqian.


    After all, Qiao Wanqian''s realm is much higher than Lin Haoming. In the face of Lin Haoming''s cold flame, he can''t wait to die. When he turns his hand, a colorful glass cover appears in his hand. Throwing it casually, he and the nine headed black snakes are immediately enveloped.


    Although the cold flame is fierce, the colorful glass cover is not ordinary. In its magic formula, the surface of the straight line is not only colorful, but also many runes emerge at the same time, rotating around the glass cover.


    Most of the people watching the war have never seen such a treasure. At the moment, they are surprised to see such a treasure.


    "This is the four magic treasures!"


    A few monks who had studied the treasures couldn''t help shouting, and many people even exclaimed.


    Four level magic treasure, even if it''s a lower level magic treasure, it''s enough to count 100000 real magic beads. Even if it''s a friar in the cultivation period, it''s a wonderful thing to have one.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t expect that job would have a four grade magic treasure. However, Yu Guang swept the Master Zhu and realized that most of the treasure was given by that Master Zhu. Otherwise, how could he have such a valuable magic treasure by virtue of his being a housekeeper of the Zhu family.


    But even so, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at all. Driven by the Dharma formula, he had already displayed the first change of the three changes of the heaven and the devil. Under the stimulation of the Dharma formula, the cold flame bead turned into a huge one and bombarded the colorful glass cover directly.Qiao Wanqian didn''t pay attention to Lin Haoming''s action, but poured his magic power into the colorful glass cover at all costs. After all, as long as it lasted for a quarter of an hour, it would be over. He didn''t think that with the strange treasure of colorful glass cover, this time could not last.


    The colorful glass cover is a special defense treasure given by the Zhu family to the eldest young master. The young master''s accomplishments are similar to his own. It''s just that although the treasure has infinite power, it also consumes too much mana. If it wasn''t for a quarter of an hour, he would not have used it directly.


    Seeing the cold flame bead towards this side, Qiao Wanqian pointed to a point of colorful glass cover, and suddenly the brilliance there suddenly became strong.


    "Boom The cold flame bead almost didn''t accidentally hit the colorful glass cover, but the colorful glass cover is really very important. Although the light of the whole colorful glass cover is flickering, it is still firmly motionless.


    See this scene, Qiao Wanqian is also in the heart big fixed, but at this time, behind nine black snakes suddenly issued "hissing" sound.


    He felt something strange in his heart, and then his eyes suddenly widened in disbelief, looking at the figure behind him.


    "Not good!" All of a sudden, Lin Haoming appeared in the colorful glass cover. The young master Zhu was shocked and exclaimed. He could not imagine how Lin Haoming would suddenly enter the colorful glass cover!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    One side of Si Tu Ming also showed a startled look. As a monk at the peak of the practice of emptiness, his divine sense had been on the ground all the time, but even so, he did not find out why Lin Haoming appeared in the colorful glass cover.


    Lin Haoming''s sudden appearance in the colorful glass mask is not only because his body method is strange, and it is difficult to distinguish between the body and the body. More importantly, the colorful glass cover is filled with the poison gas of nine black snakes. Qiao Wanqian raised these nine snakes a long time ago, and knew the snake''s toxicity. So he could take the antidote pills early in the morning, but Lin Haoming could ignore the poison gas He couldn''t understand.


    But even if Qiao Wanqian wants to understand, time is not enough. As soon as Lin Haoming appears behind him, he grabs it at his head.


    Qiao Wanqian pays all his attention to Lin Haoming''s cold flame beads. Now he can only subconsciously open his mouth and spray out a flying knife to resist it. At the same time, his mind moves and makes nine black snakes attack Lin Haoming.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to avoid the flying knife at all. He grabbed it with one hand and held it in one hand. The other hand fell down more quickly.


    Qiao Wanqian only felt a kind of unspeakable fear falling on his head, and the poisonous fog from the nine black snakes had already covered Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming had no scruples at all.


    "No!"


    Master Zhu roared, and the noise was suppressed. However, this roar could not save Qiao Wanqian. Lin Haoming''s big hand fell directly on his head without any hesitation. At once, Qiao Wanqian was exploded, even Yuanying wanted to escape.


    In an instant, he killed Qiao Wanqian, but Lin Haoming didn''t stop in a hurry. Instead, he took out a spirit beast ring, and then he forcibly collected the nine black snakes.


    The nine black snakes saw that their master was killed. But the enemy was afraid of his own poisonous fog. Lin Haoming wanted to take it back. Naturally, the beast had to obey.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming immediately raised his hand, and a black light flashed out. Under the black light, he quickly turned into a huge black centipede with several feet. The centipede mouthparts were opened and closed, and the poisonous fog from the previous nine black snakes was instantly absorbed by all of them.


    Lin Haoming has been raising this Wujin tianwu, but the animal''s progress is a little slow. Now it''s equivalent to the stage of transforming spirits, and there is still a long way to go to improve the level of emptiness. However, the toxicity of this thing has become more and more serious under his own breeding. The nine black snakes are also Warcraft of refining Xu level. However, the poisonous fog emitted by it can not threaten the Wujin tianwu, but it will come to it It is said to be a great tonic.


    After Lin Haoming dealt with the poisonous fog, he immediately opened his hand. The colorful glass cover still shrouded but lost his master''s control for a while fell into Lin Haoming''s hands.


    As soon as he got the colorful glass cover, Lin Haoming knew that there were some marks on it. Obviously, it was left by Master Zhu, but he didn''t intend to return it to the other party. After all, once the opponent was killed in the competition field, these would become the spoils of war.


    Looking at Lin Haoming putting the colorful glass cover away in such a big way, young master Zhu''s face is as ugly as it should be.


    In those years, after he advanced to practice Xu, he spent a lot of effort to take it from the treasure house of his family. Now it''s cheaper for others, which makes his heart bleed.


    However, Lin Haoming stepped down to him at the moment and said with a smile: "there are still two games. Do you want to compete with Master Zhu? If not, it seems that the lost chips should be unified to Ben? "


    Hearing that Lin Haoming was so proud in front of himself, young master Zhu''s face turned blue and red, but finally he took out a bag of real magic beads and threw it to him. Then he left here with a gloomy face.


    Lin Haoming knew that this man completely hated himself, but he also understood that even if he hated himself again, he could not openly attack. Today''s war, I think, will soon spread throughout the whole imperial capital. After hearing this, the old father-in-law of the cheap devil emperor will be very satisfied.


    "Your Majesty, you are really powerful. You killed the master of the sixth floor in the Xuxu period. Even if the monk at the top of the Xuxu period could not do so easily, I think, who would say that the position of the master in the Dutong is not worthy of the name." When Lin Haoming comes back, Han Xu immediately flatters, but his words are also true.


    Lin Haoming also knew that he was telling the truth. He killed Qiao Wanqian. On the one hand, it was also because the eldest princess was somewhat estranged from the Zhu family. He believed that Xuanyuan Liuyun would not be angry with him. Secondly, for outsiders, his murderous and arrogant personality would be more prominent. For the magic emperor, showing his own strength could obviously help him better control the ugly cow guard, It can be said that more with one stone.


    "Why do you want to kill him today? Isn''t it a bit rash?" Han Xu and Nian Bojun are constantly flattering in my ears, but I also hear Xie Ruolan''s confused voice inquiry.


    The benefits that we can see are not our real purpose. In fact, we have no choice but to do so today.


    I can''t hide my true thoughts to Xie Ruolan. Although some of them are reluctant to say so, when I look at her eyes, I still feel helpless and say: "can''t you see that the devil emperor''s majesty granted me an extraordinary reward, and even did not care about my killing the royal family''s heavenly children. I have to obey his orders and kill a housekeeper of Zhu''s family today On the surface, there was a rift between me and the eldest princess. I told him in disguise that I would only obey his orders. I would only be a sharp blade in his hand. In order to reassure him, before I had enough self-protection ability, I would never be close to any powerful person. This is what I have to make and what he wants to see. ""I''m not good at this, but what you said is reasonable. It''s just that you are too high-profile. You should be careful. After all, the master still needs to rely on you at present." Mo Huilan did not deny Lin Haoming''s action, but still reminded one.


    Lin Haoming also nodded: "I understand this, but some things can only be so far, you don''t have to worry too much, cover up yourself, and come to work with me in two days."


    For Lin Haoming''s meaning, Xie Ruolan did not say anything.


    After such an incident, several people could not continue. After leaving the Bidou arena, the better the time for Lin Haoming and others to take office, and then they separated from each other.


    As Lin Haoming had expected, the duel became the most sensational thing in the imperial capital in a short time of two or three days. Therefore, the young master Zhu bravely met his cousin. However, Xuanyuan Liuyun told him not to think about anything. It was best to leave the imperial capital immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Tianmengwei, the bodyguard of the demon emperor, has complex responsibilities, but it is extremely important. As such an important organization, the office space is also quite prominent.


    Most of the government offices of the Tianmo empire are concentrated on the Tianmo Island, specifically at the foot of the Tianmo mountain. After all, the whole Tianmo mountain can be regarded as the inner court of the imperial palace.


    The eight most important parts of the Empire are located in the eight directions of Tianmo mountain in the eight directions of eight trigrams. The position of the guard station of Tianmo Wei is just between the military department and the criminal department.


    Although it is in the middle of the two, because Tianmo island is very large, the distance between the two is hundreds of miles, which is enough to accommodate many other Yamen.


    Tianmowei is arranged according to the twelve zodiac signs. The whole station has been built on the basis of Twelve Towers, each of which belongs to one of the guards.


    Because the position of the commander of the Tianmo guard is vacant, and the three deputy commanders are not in the guard station, so today, the chief internal affairs officer of the heavenly demon guard, Yue xingzhang, comes forward to meet him.


    As the head of internal affairs, Yue xingzhang''s accomplishments are not weak. He is also the peak of his cultivation in the period of practicing emptiness. He looks very tall and tall, and his eyes are bright, giving people a feeling of not being angry and self-confident.


    Lin Haoming came with Fang Su Niang after a round with other people. As soon as he arrived near the gate of the guard station, he saw the general manager leading a large group of people standing at the door waiting.


    When Lin Haoming came to the door, Yue xingzhang took the initiative to go forward and salute: "Dutong, commander Wei told his subordinates to wait again before leaving. Here are the tokens of the Lord and all of you."


    Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over the tray held by two seemingly elegant girls. His mouth also showed a little smile, and saluted: "Lao Yue manager."


    After Lin Haoming had collected the tokens and seals, Yue xingzhang signaled, "this is what my subordinates should do. Behind me are some Duwei of Chou Niu Wei, so my subordinates have taken over the task and introduced them."


    In fact, Lin Haoming has already paid attention to these people. They are obviously led by eight people and stand in eight columns respectively. But it is obvious that these eight columns belong to two square arrays.


    There are four hundred Duwei under one Duwei. Originally, there were ten dujun, almost four thousand. Now there are two or three hundred people standing here. It should be that most of the officers and above have come.


    Lin Haoming can see that these people are not resistant to their arrival. It is obvious that not long ago, they easily killed the sixth layer friars of lianxu period. They also know that the new Dutong has means and is worthy of their expectation.


    "This is Rong can and Rong Duwei. When he was a monk in the period of transforming gods 3000 years ago, he had joined the tianmowei. He is considered to be a senior monk in the tianmowei, and has made a lot of contributions to the tianmowei..."


    Lin Haoming listens to Yue xingzhang''s introduction and observes Rong can. He remembers that he is an old subordinate of Wei Qing. Now he brings Wei Ying with him. In terms of Wei Ying''s face, he should be the easiest person to join his own team.


    Sure enough, after Yue xingzhang introduced him, Rong can immediately came forward to salute him, and his attitude was quite respectful. At least, it was a good start.


    Next, Yue xingzhang continued to introduce Shangguan Kun, Xiang Ming and Shang Xiyun. After the introduction, it was the turn of Nie poten, Nie Zhongdi, Nie Shuxuan and Nie Jihuang.


    Compared with the first few, at least on the surface they are still very obedient. These four people are more or less alert. Obviously, they are somewhat resistant to Lin Haoming''s arrival, but they are not very obvious on the surface.


    "By the way, I remember another Duwei named Ludan star. Why didn''t he arrive?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Captain Ludu was on a mission outside and couldn''t come back for a while. In addition, there were some people who belonged to the original officers, and they stayed in the ugly cow tower for the time being." Rong can, as the oldest captain here, answers on his own initiative.


    Lin Haoming listened and nodded silently. However, he also noticed that the Nie brothers were not comfortable with Rong can''s initiative to tie Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming certainly won''t do anything out of the ordinary. In fact, although it''s the easiest way to suppress the Nie brothers, it''s not so easy to let them make a fool of them. It''s not so easy to want them to really use them for themselves. So it''s more effective to kill Qiao Wanqian before he killed them.


    After entering the Wei Suo, Lin Haoming can also clearly see that there are 12 towers around the Wei Suo, and there are three temples in the middle. It is obviously the place where the three chief officers are in charge of the office, and it is placed in the place where there is no commander in charge. I am afraid this is another factor.


    Yue xingzhang led them to the front and back of the ugly cow tower, and then he left. He only told Lin Haoming that if there was anything wrong, he could go to the Department of internal affairs, which was next to the commanding hall.


    There is no big difference between the Twelve Towers. The only difference is that the zodiac images at the top of the towers are different. The ugly cow tower is a cow, and the top of the tower is a powerful bull. The momentum is not much worse than Yinhu and Chenlong.


    Although Chou Niu Wei''s office is located in the Chou Niu tower, not all of its 4000 monks live in it. In fact, there are many houses, pavilions and even a small lake around the ugly cow tower. However, in terms of the scenery, it is quite beautiful within a dozen miles of Chou Niu Wei, which is different from Lin Haoming''s initial impression.There are twelve towers with similar structure. Each tower is divided into nine floors. Rong can leads Lin Haoming up one by one, and constantly introduces the functions of each place.


    Here, there are not only daily office places, but also cells, cells, and even a Xing room, which is specially used to punish those who are caught. However, these places are generally managed by the Wei directly under the command of the Wei. Now the Wei under the direct command is Fang Su Niang, which is naturally her territory.


    As a matter of fact, at this time, some people who originally belonged to the direct subordinates came to see the new officers.


    Chou Niu Wei was originally the adopted daughter of Nie Fengyun, but this adopted daughter and her adoptive father, including several friars in lianxu period, all of them died together except one deputy Duwei. Although most of the officers were still there, they were not nearly as good. Now Fang Su Niang and others were named Duwei of direct subordinates, which made them unable to fill in the vacancy.


    Along with Rong can and others, we get to the top floor. Naturally, this is the place where Chou Niu Wei Tong is located.


    There are not only general office places, but also places for people to rest. There are even alchemy rooms and weapon refining rooms. The places are not small, and they are not very different from the caves where ordinary monks live. Even Lin Haoming is willing to take the people from Xiaohuan island.


    Of course, Lin Haoming has no such plan at present, and for him, the most important thing is that the archives of Chou Niu Wei are also on this level. As the city president of Chou Niu Wei, he has the right to refer to all the files here, including the encrypted ones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    After getting familiar with the situation here, Lin Haoming did not give amnesty instructions, just let everyone have their own duties.


    After choosing a room to decorate a little, even if they settle down, of course, the people who follow them also let them choose their own place to settle down.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming specially called the deputy who was directly under his command, the only surviving deputy.


    As a direct subordinate, he is naturally the confidant of Dutong. In front of him, the former deputy Duwei, named mirong, is a girl who looks no more than 15 or 16 years old. Of course, because she was originally the one who followed Nie Fengyun''s adopted daughter, it is quite normal to appoint a woman around her.


    Mirong looks small in appearance, but in fact, her accomplishments are not weak. She looks like the peak of the eighth floor in the period of practicing Xu. Even if she is a Duwei, she is more than enough. However, she has been holding the position of vice Dutong. It seems that she was also the confidant of Nie Fengyun''s adopted daughter before.


    Of course, Nie Fengyun''s father and daughter have fallen. Although the Nie family brothers are still alive, their accomplishments are just as good as theirs. Even two of them are still in a middle level. I''m afraid it is not so easy for this daughter to obey them.


    "Do you have anything to tell your subordinates to do?" Facing Lin Haoming alone is not a small pressure for MI Rong. After all, Lin Haoming is well-known. Not long ago, Lin Haoming easily killed a monk at the top of the sixth floor of the Xuxu period holding four magic treasures. In terms of strength, I''m afraid he is really above her.


    "Since Ben Dutong is in charge of Chou Niu Wei, he should be familiar with the situation here. Do you manage all the files of Chou Niu Wei?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "It''s good. What do you want to see? I''ll bring it to you at once!" Mirong said respectfully.


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Just take me there." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Mi Rong is also quite obedient to Lin Haoming''s request, and immediately leads Lin Haoming to the so-called archives.


    The archives is a large stone room. Before entering the archives, there are several levels of prohibitions. The Dharma pan that controls the prohibition is in the hands of MI Rong. Of course, after entering, MI Rong immediately gives Lin Haoming a copy of the Dharma plate.


    Lin Haoming put away the Dharma tray and took a casual look at it. The place was densely packed with shelves. Most of the shelves were filled with jade slips, and some were paper documents.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go to see it directly. Instead, he went to a long table in the middle, and sat down at the only one. He asked, "Nie Fengyun, the former Chou Niu Wei Du Tong, began to serve as the unified post of Chou Niu Wei Du more than 900 years ago. He took office 800 years ago. Until he died in office more than 100 years ago, can we have records on the cause of Nie Dutong''s death?"


    "My Lord, are you going to find out the cause of Nie''s death?" Heard Lin Haoming open his mouth to ask this, mirong a little surprised.


    "If I''m not mistaken, MI Xianzi, you and Nie Dutong''s adopted daughter, Nie WANYING, are intimate friends in the boudoir. Is the relationship extraordinary?" Lin Haoming looked at her and said faintly.


    Mirong did not answer Lin Haoming, which was tacit. She stood in front of Lin Haoming for a while, as if thinking about something. Finally, she went to a shelf and got two jade slips.


    "That''s all the information." Mirong handed the jade slips to Lin Haoming and said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask much. He pasted the jade slip on his forehead. After half a quarter of an hour, he changed another one, but he put it down within half a quarter of an hour.


    After putting it down, Lin Haoming looked at Mi Rong, who seemed to be childish in front of him. He shook his head and said, "Dutong has fallen. Is that the only news?"


    "My Lord, Nie Dutong investigated a rather secret matter according to his Majesty''s will. Since receiving the order, Nie Dutong has been careful. No one knows what Nie Dutong is investigating except WANYING. Even though I am very close to WANYING, she has kept me in the guard station since she followed her majesty to investigate the matter, In fact, at that time, I felt that things seemed very unusual. WANYING didn''t let me follow. Part of the reason may be that I was afraid of being implicated. " Mirong seems to be very sincere.


    Lin Haoming of course will not completely believe that this is all the other party knows, and he is also very clear that he came here, Nie Fengyun''s death is bound to be investigated out.


    "What do brothers Nie think of this matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At that time, it seemed that the four other places were not interested in protecting them in order to protect them directly." Mirong explained.


    There is no problem with MI Rong''s explanation. Lin Haoming also thinks that it may be true. Of course, for Nie Fengyun''s death, this file only records that he went to Anfeng city and Biwei island many times, and finally died on Biwei island. There is nothing else. Even who is the investigating person and what is investigated is not recorded.


    Anfeng city is a city along the Tianmo lake, while Biwei island is an island not too far away from the city. Although the island is not small, it is also the peripheral island of Tianmo lake, which is not too important. This makes Lin Haoming feel confused.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that since he knew from MI Rong that Nie Fengyun was under the will of the devil emperor to investigate the matter, and the evil emperor tried every means to make himself the commander of the ugly cattle guard, and I''m afraid things will come soon.As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming thought of this, and immediately someone came to report that all the mice had been brought over. Lin Haoming immediately asked mirong to take the offspring all over, and also told her to meet with each other alone.


    When I saw the offspring of Dutong again, the Dutong still wrapped himself in a thick robe.


    Without waiting for Lin Haoming to open his mouth, the son mouse Du Tong laughed and said, "Lin Du Tong, today you take office, you and I also know each other. Naturally, I want to congratulate you."


    "My Lord, you are welcome." Lin Haoming immediately arched his hands with a smile.


    At this time, when he heard the other party call himself an adult, he also said with a smile: "it''s really inconvenient for outsiders to know my name. Even though there are only a few people in the heavenly demon guard, there are still many people who know my name."


    "It turns out to be Qu Dutong!" Lin Haoming arched his hand again.


    When he came in, he found that Lin Haoming seemed to have deliberately opened up other people, so he also said directly: "Lin Du Tong, I think you have already guessed the position of the ugly cow Wei Du Tong. His purpose is to investigate some things for your majesty. Your majesty is very optimistic about you, I think Lin Dutong won''t let your majesty down, will he? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Lin Haoming sneered at the words of Dutong, but he said respectfully: "naturally, Qu Dutong should have something to say. Please say it directly."


    "Chou Niu Wei was the commander of Nie Fengyun. He was also a very powerful figure. He was an official in the Ministry of punishment, and his majesty appreciated him, so he was specially transferred to Tianmo Wei. The reason why his majesty did this was that he hoped Nie Fengyun could help him investigate some things that his majesty didn''t want others to know about." Said the mice.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt a little chilly. The more he didn''t want others to know, the more he knew, it would certainly not be a good thing.


    However, Dutong seemed to be aware of the change in Lin Haoming''s mind, and continued: "Lin Dutong, there may be some problems when others investigate this matter, but your identity is different after all, so you should relax your mind. As long as you work for your majesty, there will be no accident. In fact, your majesty is very generous to those who are loyal to him, otherwise I will not be able to deal with Lin Du He said that. "


    "Nie Dutong, please say so!" Lin Haoming seems relaxed.


    "I''d like to talk directly about Nie Fengyun. More than a hundred years ago, his majesty found that there were a group of dead men in the holy land. Their accomplishments were not too high, and they were in the period of Yuanying to Huashen. However, this group of dead men was very special. It seemed that the dead had taken some kind of poison for a long time, which had been hidden in the dead people for a long time, and kept taking their own dharma as food Once these dead men are needed, they will treat themselves as lethal weapons and kill the target mercilessly. Before Nie Fengyun investigates this matter, several friars in the cultivation period have fallen, which makes my majesty feel very headache, because many of them are key officials of the eight ministries. "


    "Is it the means of other domain boundaries?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "His majesty doesn''t know, so his majesty asked Nie Fengyun to investigate the matter. As a clue, the only thing he knows is that several of them have appeared in Anfeng city and Biwei island. This is what Nie Fengyun presented to his majesty after half of his investigation. You can have a look at his majesty''s meaning and hope Lin Dutong can investigate the matter Chu. " All the mice put a jade slip in Lin Haoming''s hand, and then left directly.


    Looking at the jade slips in his hand, Lin Haoming didn''t expect that his Majesty would be so anxious and direct. You should know that he was a foreigner. It seemed that there was something wrong with his trust in himself. However, Lin Haoming still had no idea what to do with the magic emperor. Especially in Lin Haoming''s opinion, he had to deal with himself in order to cultivate himself in the Mahayana period It''s so easy for a monk to practice Xu. There''s no need to use conspiracy at all. But now he feels in a whirlpool.


    In any case, Lin Haoming or the son of the mouse all left behind the jade slips on the forehead, carefully read up.


    The content of it is exactly as zizudutong said. Nie Fengyun investigated the dead men since he received the emperor''s will. Therefore, he went to Anfeng city and Biwei island many times. During the investigation, Nie Fengyun found that king jingshizi had appeared in these two places several times, and then put the investigation target on King jingshizi On the body.


    According to Nie Fengyun''s description in the jade slips, he found out that the king''s son had a manor on Biwei Island, which was likely to hide the dead men. Therefore, he submitted this secret report and begged his majesty to let him have the right to arrest the king king''s son when he entered the manor. Of course, the result was that Nie Fengyun, including his adopted daughter Nie WANYING, and the other two lianxu vice capitals Tong and the eight captains all fell on Biwei island. "


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming has felt a little chilly on his back.


    King Jing is no one else. It''s the half brother of the demon emperor. It seems that the two fought for the throne of the devil emperor at that time. As a result, the demon emperor ascended to the throne of God. Although King Jing was defeated, there was no sound after the failure. It seemed that all the hope was placed on cultivation. In this way, one day, it would be more than 10000 years, or Lin When Haoming and Xuanyuan Wenyu were together, she occasionally heard her talk about her father''s struggle for the throne of the devil emperor. Lin Haoming did not know that the king still lived in the capital.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether the devil emperor really wanted to attack his brother, or the king king felt that he was unwilling. Therefore, he still attached to the throne over the past ten thousand years. However, he seemed to be involved in the whirlpool at once, which was absolutely not a good thing for him.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that after embarking on the path of cultivating immortals, he has always kept a low profile and never actively touched the whirlpool, but now it seems impossible to be unknown.


    "What? In trouble? "


    Looking at Xie Ruolan appeared in front of him and asked directly, Lin Haoming felt helpless.


    Fortunately, the person in front of him is also a person who can tell the things in his heart. Lin Haoming has nothing to hide, and he simply changed the matter.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, the devil emperor seems to want you to uncover the king''s affairs. It''s better to have an excuse to kill King Jing." Xie Ruolan listened, not cold and warm said."King Jing has lived steadily for more than 10000 years after he failed to win the throne. If the devil emperor wants to start, he can get rid of him. Why wait until now? It is because he really found out that King Jing did something wrong." Lin Haoming still wants no channel.


    "In any case, it''s obvious that the devil emperor now wants you to help him, and I think it''s just a pledge of Allegiance?" Xie said.


    "Why do you think so?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Just like you said, King Jing has been living under the eyes of the demon emperor. The devil emperor could defeat him in those years. After he became the devil emperor, he still gave the other party a chance. What''s more, just to deal with a king in control, I don''t think it''s necessary to devote so much attention to you." Sherolans ropeway.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that Xie Ruolan''s words were reasonable. However, before uncovering the truth, he was afraid that he would have to make a puppet for a while, and obediently listen to the arrangement of the demon emperor.


    For the next month, Lin Haoming stayed at home, but asked Fang Su Niang and others to take over the direct subordinate Wei as soon as possible, while he himself had been in the archives, browsing some information about Chou Niu Wei.


    A month later, Lin Haoming is completely disappeared in the guard station, and he only took Xie Ruolan mirong to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Anfeng city is one of the hundred and eight cities along the Tianmo lake. Although Anfeng city is the edge of the whole imperial capital, it is very prosperous within Anfeng city.


    There are more than 80 million ordinary people in the city. In addition, there are millions of monks living in the city. Although most of their accomplishments are very low, it also makes the whole city more like a fairyland.


    With Xie Ruolan and mirong, Lin Haoming walks in the most prosperous Xianfang in this city.


    The so-called Xianfang is actually the place in Anfeng city where the monks'' articles are sold. The place is not small. There is also a monk in Huashen period who sits in the town. However, most of the things in the fairyland are only used by low-level friars, and the items above Yuanying period are extremely rare.


    Compared with ordinary mortal cities, many places also use gold and silver. Along the way, Lin Haoming found that not only did he use magic stones in this fairy house, but even ordinary ordinary people also used magic stones as currency. Perhaps there were some private circulation of gold and silver, but gold and silver were not of great value here.


    There are not all monks in the fairyland. In fact, most of the shop assistants are mortals. Only some shopkeepers or people with status can let the monks take the responsibility.


    Before arriving at Haoming Island, Lin Haoming has no clue.


    Now, the three people restrained their breath, disguised as three Jindan friars, and sat in a restaurant named Yuexiang restaurant in Xianfang.


    Since his ascent, Lin Haoming has never dressed up as a monk with such a low level of cultivation. Now facing so many monks around him who are building foundations and even practicing Qi, he can''t help but think about things in the human world.


    Just these things, for Lin Haoming, just flashed in his mind, and his more attention fell into the treasure ware room opposite the restaurant.


    Naturally, this treasure house is a place where magic weapons are sold. Of course, it is also used to refine magic weapons, even magic weapons. Before he came here, Lin Haoming knew that the real owner of the treasure house was king king king''s house, and in name it was run by a family member of King Jing''s house.


    Lin Haoming got the news from the clues left by Nie Fengyun. The treasure house still operated as usual for more than 100 years after Nie Fengyun''s fall. On the surface, at least, it doesn''t seem to have been discovered.


    Lin Haoming, the three of them, had a meal here for two hours. They also looked at the people who came in and out of baoqizhai. They found that most of them were monks Jindan and Yuanying. On the surface, baoqizhai seemed to be only engaged in the business of these people.


    "Do you really think there''s a clue here?" After waiting for such a long time, as the sky darkened, mirong asked.


    Several people were chatting before, and suddenly Mi Rong turned the topic to the main topic. Lin Haoming took a special look over there and said with deep meaning: "some clues won''t stay for no reason, but if you want to find out, it''s better to go and have a look directly!"


    In fact, after sitting here for so long, mirong has been a little impatient, even if she wants to avenge her friends most.


    After that, she came into the room with a totally different appearance.


    Although these girls are not ordinary people, they are all very poor disciples in Qi training period. Some of them are just three or four layers in Qi training period.


    In the end, the so-called people of Haoming, who are in charge of introducing them, are also very clear.


    Lin Haoming three pretended to listen to a girl introduce the magic weapon here. After listening for a while, they said they would go to have a look.


    The girl had nothing to suspect, so she took Lin Haoming into it.


    After passing through the outer hall, there is a garden in baoqizhai. There are several pavilions, tables and chairs specially arranged here to let some monks rest temporarily. There are several roads in the middle of the garden leading to several different refining rooms.


    There are also internal and external rooms in several refining rooms. The outer hall has been arranged to display some refined magic weapons, which can be bought directly if someone is interested in it.


    Lin Haoming and others were pretending to be golden elixir, so the maid took them to one of the places that was suitable for their cultivation.


    After they came in, there were several people selecting magic weapons. They didn''t care too much when they saw Lin Haoming and others coming in. Instead, one of them was introducing refining magic weapons. It seemed that he was an artificemaker. He looked at Mi Rong more.


    Although the practitioners of immortals can''t tell their age, most nuns will keep their appearance around 20 years old even if they practice martial arts. There are few nuns like Mi Rong who look at most 14 or 15 years old, let alone her eyes are very clear, as if she were a teenage girl.


    After dealing with the person in front of him, the man came over with a smile. The girl who led Lin Haoming and others to come over was quite polite: "this is master Cui of our treasure house. All the magic weapons refined by master Cui are exquisite and famous for their great power."


    "I wonder if master Cui is good at refining inner armor?" Lin Haoming asked."Inner armor, I don''t know what kind of inner armor this little friend needs to refine. Can you prepare materials by yourself?" Master Cui''s accomplishments are in the period of Yuanying. In the face of Lin Haoming and others, although he does not show a superior attitude, he also shows the posture of the so-called master.


    "The material of the inner armor worn by women is already ready." Lin Haoming said, taking out a storage bag from his arms.


    Lin Haoming several, in order to avoid the other party to see their own virtual reality, so the storage bracelet, spirit beast ring naturally did not show up, even if this storage bag, Lin Haoming also deliberately selected a bad one, even so, still did not directly give the storage bag to each other, but took out a group of shivering silk thread from it.


    The master Cui saw what Lin Haoming had taken out, and then he caught it in his hand and observed it carefully. After a long time, he regretfully said: "the silk of purple Thread Cold silkworm is rare. If it is of better quality, it is not impossible to refine magic treasure. Unfortunately, the toughness of this group is enough, and the cold air is poor."


    "If the silk of the top-grade purple Thread Cold silkworm can''t be possessed by a monk like me in the golden elixir period, I don''t know if master Cui can refine four pieces of inner armour with it!" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Four pieces of inner armor, even if I don''t waste it at all, I''m reluctant. I say you''re not going to do it on purpose?" Hearing this, master Cui was a little dissatisfied.


    Lin Haoming immediately piled up a smiling face and said, "master, don''t worry. It''s only half here. I haven''t taken out half of it."


    "It''s enough to have so much, but you refine so much for the two fairies around you!" Master Cui said, and her eyes crossed over mirong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Although Mi Rong had already agreed with Lin Haoming and pretended to be Lin Haoming''s younger martial sister, even though she knew she was coming to investigate the news, she was swept by the so-called master Cui''s eyes, and she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Mi Rong was born in the family of MI Rong, who was also a big family in the Empire of demons. Some of the elders of the family also served as important members of the eight tribes. Although their status was much lower than that of the Eight Generals, it was not something that could be provoked by such a small infant weapon refiner.


    Of course, although she was psychologically uncomfortable, on the surface, she did not show a look of disgust. Instead, she deliberately shrank toward Lin Haoming, as if she was afraid of master Cui.


    Master Cui didn''t pay attention to it. He directly held the silk of the purple Thread Cold silkworm and said, "four pieces of inner armour worn by women can be refined in about a month, but the auxiliary materials and other expenses cost ten pieces of magic stones!"


    "Ten magic stones, this The price is too high. You should know that the main materials are already available! " Lin Haoming listened to this, deliberately called, for a time expression completely did not deliberately pretend to look.


    "I said, little guy, master Ben is the best material to use. Do you want to just make do with it?" Master Cui sneered at him.


    "Master, if you don''t think our baoqizhai has a good reputation, I don''t think you will come here. If you are willing, you can first pay 20% deposit. After a month, if master Cui''s refining is successful, you are paying for the rest. If you fail, we will double the cost of materials." The maid who led Lin Haoming and others to come in also spoke at this time.


    "Well, since that''s all said, let''s sign a contract." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" The maid saw Lin Hao really agreed, and the smile on her face became more brilliant.


    "Well, I''ll take the things first. You can come and get them in a month." Seeing this, master Cui grabbed the silk and went to the inner hall.


    Lin Haoming followed the maid and signed a contract.


    This contract is not a magic soul contract, it is just a general certificate. However, the majesty of the law is guaranteed for the operation of the demon empire. At least for ordinary monks, no one dares to violate the law easily.


    Lin Haoming signed this thing, of course, it is impossible to use the real identity, and as a demon guard, nature can easily get some fake identities.


    Lin Haoming signed the treaty with the identity of a man named Lin Kun. Lin Kun had no background. His only uncle was a monk in Huashen period and served as a captain in the guard army.


    Naturally, Lin Kun''s uncle is real, but he is also a man who was secretly placed in the guard army by the demon guard, so it is natural to use his identity to cover up others'' identity.


    Lin Haoming left baoqizhai after finishing this.


    After leaving, mirong immediately asked, "my Lord, do you think there is something wrong with the so-called master Cui?"


    "I didn''t find out the problem. I just hope he can come to us and find a suitable place to live in." Lin Haoming said that he left on his own.


    Anfeng city is very large, and millions of monks directly occupy half of the whole city, so for monks, they live relatively spacious.


    Lin Haoming lives in a waterside pavilion by the lake. The small lake in the city and its surroundings are occupied by some big people. He manages several kinds of businesses here, including casinos, brothels and even underground transactions. Of course, these are also aimed at monks.


    Lin Haoming is not interested in these things. The reason why he chose this place is that the waterside pavilion is rented out. Although there is a lot of accommodation cost for a month, he can still live in the golden elixir period.


    After living inside, Lin Haoming directly chooses a room to practice. Xie Ruolan and Mi Rong can only learn from Lin Haoming and choose a place to rest, as if they really want to wait for a month to get those inner armor pieces.


    Lin Haoming, who was alone in the room, seemed to have no distractions. A tricolor bead loomed between his eyebrows, a little halo, accompanied by the circulation of his whole body''s muscles and veins. Without flowing for a week, Lin Haoming felt that his magic power was stronger.


    Naturally, this bead is the essence bead given to him by the reincarnation sage. Since the realm has been stabilized, Lin Haoming has directly drawn the magic power from this bead for his own use. At the beginning, he was still cautious, but with his constant cultivation, the magic power increased rapidly. Of course, compared with himself, a few minutes of baby got more benefits, because The noumenon has already broken through the realm. As long as Fenying merges with himself once, there will be no bottleneck in the realm. Lin Haoming only spent 20 or 30 years to make the five Fenying babies upgrade to the level of practicing emptiness. Before, he could not imagine that he could easily kill Qiao Wanqian if he did not advance so quickly.


    Although this pearl is very good, Lin Haoming also knows that it is only a powerful external force. No matter how strong the external force is, his foundation must be firm. Otherwise, if he is greedy for quick cultivation in a short period of time, he will only be hard to break through the bottleneck in the future.Now Lin Haoming has reached the point where he wants to break through the second level of Xuxu period. It''s only a little time for him to improve his level. Of course, the speed is still under control. According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, with his current cultivation, he has broken through two small realms one after another. Reaching the third level of Xunzi period will not cause bad effects on his own foundation However, the next breakthrough in the middle realm is absolutely impossible without consolidation in about 100 years.


    Now Lin Haoming is constantly absorbing the pure magic power in Jingyuan beads, while consolidating his accomplishments. He only waits for the matter to be settled here, and then he will be closed for a short time for a year and a half to break through a small realm.


    In the waterside pavilion, the three lived for most of a month. Seeing that there were still a few days left for a month, Lin Haoming, who was still in practice, suddenly opened his eyes and finally stopped his tricolor light.


    "My Lord, it seems that the person you are waiting for is still here!" The voice of mirong came from my ear.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "after he comes in, send it directly."


    "Yes! My Lord Mirong agreed, then disappeared outside the door.


    Almost half a quarter of an hour later, mirong appeared outside the door again, and said, "my Lord, the man has already brought me!"


    "Come in!"


    Lin Haoming raised his hand directly, and the door that had been closed was opened. At the same time, he saw mirong standing outside and the man she had caught in her hands at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    The person that mirong caught was no one else, but the master Cui.


    This master Cui''s full name is Cui Jiu. Since he met mirong half a month ago, he has been thinking about this woman.


    After helping Lin Haoming refine those four inner armor pieces, he can no longer live.


    After inquiring about some information and finding out the origin of Lin Haoming, he didn''t have the slightest fear. He even touched the residence of the three people directly.


    In Cui Jiu''s opinion, although he is only a monk in the Yuanying period, he has a great background behind him. Lin Kun has only an uncle in the period of transforming gods, which is not a powerful figure. In addition, all the three people here only have the cultivation of gold elixir, so he is naturally bold.


    The process of touching the waterside pavilion was quite smooth, and as soon as he came in, he saw Mi Rong, who made his heart itch. But before he started, he felt dizzy, and then he didn''t know anything.


    At this moment, he finally got back to his consciousness. In his confusion, he saw the man named Lin Kun and his admirers staring at him, but he had no strength at all.


    "You have the courage to touch here, but it''s good to save me from leading you out later!"


    Hearing Lin Kun''s words in his ear, Cui Jiu was shocked. However, even if he was surprised, he, who had no strength at all, could only let the other side down.


    Lin Haoming looked at master Cui, whose eyes were full of panic at the moment. He flicked his finger and a blue light fell on the other side.


    Cui Jiu''s body was covered with blue light. He immediately felt that everything had recovered, and even felt a little refreshed. However, even when his body was comfortable, his heart was even more appalled. In front of him, he thought that he was just a golden elixir, and he could feel so easily with one hand. Obviously, the strength of the people in front of him was far above himself, but right Fang covered up his accomplishments.


    "You What are you going to do Now Cui Jiu has no other thoughts, just hope the other side can give him a way to live.


    "We live here, and if you feel it, I''d like to ask, what do you want to do?" Lin Haoming listened and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I I... " Of course, Cui Jiu knew that he had planned to put the high-income house next to him, but how dare he say it when he talked about it.


    Cui Jiu''s mouth grew a few times, but he didn''t say it. Lin Haoming snorted coldly: "the skills you cultivate should be able to enhance your mana by collecting and toning. So you can hear us and feel that we don''t have much threat, so you want to fight, right?"


    "No Dare not Cui Jiu thought that before he was just a face-to-face, he was completely restrained, and he dared to admit it.


    Lin Haoming only thought that Cui Jiu was ridiculous, but it was ridiculous. After he screamed a few times in panic, he still asked, "if you don''t want to be spirited out, you can answer what I ask you. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I hear..." At this time, Cui nine has nothing to make a lot of noise, a strong straight nod.


    Lin Haoming ignored his mood at the moment and asked directly, "who is the owner of baoqizhai?"


    "It''s Mr. Dou Mindou!" Cui Jiuji almost subconsciously replied.


    "Which Dou min?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Mr. Dou min, Minister of Taxation, Cao DIDU, Minister of the people''s Republic of China!" Cui Jiu said.


    Although Lin Haoming became the commander of the demon guard, he still didn''t understand the official position of the demon empire. He subconsciously looked at Mi Rong.


    When mirong saw Lin Haoming looking at himself, she also understood what he meant. She immediately explained: "the Ministry of people is in charge of all things of mortals, and its subordinates are divided into nine CAOS. Hucao is one of the nine CAOS, in charge of Finance and taxation. The tax department of the Imperial capital is the official under Hucao who is specially responsible for the taxation of ordinary people in the imperial capital region."


    "Is this an important position?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China ranks among the eight ministries, its status is very low, not to mention that it is inferior to other important subordinate government offices. Although the official position is subordinate to the five grades, it does not have much power. Moreover, the civilian officials of the Ministry of people''s livelihood are generally not high-level. It is estimated that this so-called" Dou Lord "is only one The name of the godly friar. "


    "Is that so?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m just a young monk. I don''t dare to guess!" When Cui Jiu listened to mirong''s voice, he felt as if the monk in Huashen period were all in their eyes. Obviously, these two men were the predecessors in the period of practicing deficiency, which made his fear even stronger.


    "What''s wrong? What I ask you is that Dou min in your mouth is Dou min from the Ministry of people''s Republic of China?" Lin Haoming asked in a sharp voice.


    "Yes It''s That''s Mr. Dou! " Cui Jiu was startled and stammered.


    "Have you seen him? I remember more than a hundred years ago, it seems that the owner here was not Mr. Dou? " Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "This I don''t know. It''s been nearly a hundred years since I went to baoqizhai! " Cui Jiuyi looks bitter.


    "What you said is true. If you talk nonsense, don''t blame me for using soul searching skills on you?" Lin Haoming said with a overcast face."No No, I''m I say everything... " Cui Jiu was frightened by Lin Haoming, and immediately became incoherent.


    Lin Haoming simply did not speak. After Cui Jiu was a little quiet, he asked, "you say everything. Then I ask you, Dou min is really the owner of baoqizhai. Is there no one behind him? In addition, what''s special about this baoqizhai


    "There is nothing special about baoqizhai, but is Mr. Dou the real owner of baoqizhai This This... "


    "What do you want to say? As long as you tell the truth, I can let you live?" Lin Haoming promised.


    "I once saw a man come to baoqizhai to wait for Mr. Dou. It seems that the man''s status is much higher than that of Mr. Dou." Cui Jiu said.


    "Do you know who that is?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming asked with a bright eye.


    "How could I know that?" Cui Jiuyi looks bitter.


    What do you say Lin Haoming sees him so, the psychology is somewhat exasperated, think whether it is good to search soul directly.


    "I don''t know, but But shopkeeper you must know that, after all, he contacted Mr. Dou twice, and he is also Mr. Dou''s confidant! " Cui Jiu saw Lin Haoming''s face was not good-looking again, subconsciously said what he knew.


    "Where is manager you? I didn''t seem to see it last time?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "Shopkeeper you, you can''t see the end of the dragon. It''s hard for us to know him, but But every year, shopkeeper you will appear in baoqizhai during the new year''s day. That''s the time of accounting. At least I''ve been here for nearly a hundred years. He has never been an exception! " Cui Jiu said what he knew at last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    The next question went on, and there was nothing to ask. Lin Haoming did not use soul searching for it, because once the person disappeared, it was not beautiful.


    He directly banned Cui Jiu, and then warned him, Lin Haoming put the people back. There was more than two months before the new year. Lin planned to wait until then.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming disguised as Lin Kun came to baoqizhai again and took away four pieces of inner armor.


    Cui Jiu is still there, but this time, when facing Lin Haoming, he has no bearing at all. Although he is reluctant to pretend to be nothing, if someone pays attention to him, he will still find out that there is absolutely something wrong. Fortunately, he is only an instrument refiner in his infancy, and most people will not pay attention to him.


    A month after Lin Haoming left, he came here again and found master Cui again to refine several body protecting jade pendants.


    According to what he had said before, Cui Jiu naturally agreed to come down, but the time of picking up the goods this time was set at the time of the Chinese New Year.


    For Lin Haoming and others, a month''s time is just a blink of an eye. Unlike monks, ordinary people can live more than 100 years at most. Therefore, every year is very solemn. As a city of mortals, Anfeng City naturally has a new year''s atmosphere.


    Lin Haoming walked in the middle of Anfeng City, looking at the scene of lights and decorations everywhere. He also had some feelings. To some extent, he had not experienced this kind of life for many years.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Because they come out to do business, mirong and Xie Ruolan call Lin Haoming Lin senior brother directly.


    It is mi Rong who inquires. Compared with Xie Ruolan, he is also very curious about the famous Dutong. Therefore, simple Lin Haoming''s occasional strangeness also seems sensitive.


    Lin Haoming closed his eyes and calmly asked, "you haven''t had a festival with ordinary people?"


    "On mortal festivals, I was born in the rice family. When the rice family was the first emperor, I was regarded as a big family of relatives. Apart from breaking through the bottleneck and falling into the demonic environment, I thought I was a mortal, but I never really experienced it!" Mirong thought and said.


    "I have practiced since childhood. I haven''t lived a mortal life. Elder martial brother Lin, have you ever lived an ordinary life?" Xie Ruolan asked on purpose. She was familiar with Lin Haoming. She knew that Lin Haoming had grown up in the blood refining sect since childhood and should not have the experience of mortal world. However, what Lin Haoming showed just now seems to be different.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t know that Lin Haoming opened up the common wisdom and had the memory of the previous life. His natural state of mind was different from that of ordinary people.


    Although he wanted to go to baoqizhai, it was not a hurry. He felt something in his heart. Lin Haoming slowed down his pace and walked around Anfeng city.


    Xie Ruolan and mirong are not easy to urge, and sometimes some of the state of mind perception, may be able to make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Bang Bang... "


    Not far away suddenly spread the sound of a few firecrackers, Lin Haoming heard, a smile: "let''s go to see how?"


    For Lin Haoming suddenly excited, Xie Ruolan and Mi Rong are not good to refuse, so they go with him.


    Just turned a corner, in front of a slightly larger open space, a few small children, are excited to light firecrackers.


    The reason why this piece of open space is not small is that there is a large house beside it. It seems that the people living in the house have some identity. Even at the gate of the house, there are two body builders with high accomplishments standing.


    The body refiners are different from the body refining friars. They are just ordinary people. However, they have been using some drugs and other means for a long time to forge their bodies. Finally, the body becomes extremely powerful. It is said that some powerful body refiners can compete with the golden elixir or even the infant friars. However, because the life of the practitioners is limited, even after they break through the cultivation, they can also increase their life span But few of them can live beyond 300 years old.


    The two bodybuilders in front of them were strong and strong enough to compete with the common friars in the foundation period. They were very precious among ordinary people, but it was a bit unexpected that they were here to guard their homes.


    Just as Lin Haoming was looking at these bodybuilders, he suddenly heard a voice from a half grown boy who was thick and thin: "Yang Li, do you want to play with fireworks? As long as you sing a little song to listen to me, I''ll give you some to play if you feel good about it. "


    The man named brothel is a young man who looks 11 or 12 years old. Although his clothes are old, he can''t hide his delicate appearance. However, his delicate face is full of anger and grievances.


    The boy just looked at the half boy who was two or three years older than himself, and finally ignored him, and was about to enter the gate.


    "Don''t let him in!" Seeing that Yang Li didn''t pay attention to himself, the young man became angry.


    Several children who flattered the boy, after hearing the order, subconsciously surrounded them.


    The boy named Yang Li saw that they were so angry that he finally said, "Yang Xiong, what do you want to do?"


    "Why, you son of a boy born in a brothel? Your mother has so many benefactors. Who knows whether you are the descendants of the Yang family and who is qualified to live in the Yang family." Half boy Yang Xiong, quite cruel humiliation way."You must not insult my mother!" When Yang Li heard this, he was still trying to control his anger. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. On his red face, his eyes were staring at him.


    "How dare you do to me? It''s said that dad has found an immortal master to learn magic arts for you. Let''s go out and have a look Yang Xiong saw Yang Li angry, but elated.


    Listen to such words, Yang Li completely out of control, subconsciously in the mouth to read words up, at the same time a pair of small hands quickly pinch move method Jue.


    As soon as Yang Lizhen began to cast a spell, Yang Xiong was also a little afraid. He immediately said, "give it to me. Don''t let him cast his magic."


    Hearing Yang Xiong''s order, several teenagers immediately rushed to Yang Li, but Yang Li was in front of them, but the next moment disappeared.


    "Yang Xiong, you have the seed to say it again!"


    When Yang Li appeared again, his seemingly thin figure had already arrived behind Yang Xiong, and he did not know when he had an ice cone in his hand. The sharp side of the ice cone directly supported Yang Xiong''s neck.


    Yang Xiong, who was still in a state of arrogance, shivered suddenly and exclaimed with panic in his eyes: "don''t, Yang LIIF you dare to hurt me, my father will never bypass your brothel."


    Yang Xiong should not have called each other''s brothel any more, but he has been used to calling each other''s brothels. Yang Li heard this and did not hesitate. Although he did not dare to stick it directly into his neck, he waved his hand and plunged into Yang Xiong''s buttocks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "Ah


    Yang Xiong couldn''t help crying out in the pain. With the pain, his previous fear seemed to have dissipated. He glared at Yang Li again and cried, "you You dare to do it. If you wait, dad will drive you out. "


    As a matter of fact, when Yang Li and Yang Li started to fight, the two practitioners at the door had already come over, but none of them thought that Yang Lizhen started. Although they had great strength, they were not monks after all. They could not save Yang Xiong who had been restrained for a while, so they had to shout for peace.


    Yang Li, facing Yang Xiong''s fury, gritted his teeth and pricked his other half of the bottom again.


    "Ouch


    Once again, Yang Xiong didn''t dare to speak. Looking at Yang Li, he was afraid that the brothel would thrust the ice cone into his heart.


    "Rebellious son, you still don''t let go!"


    Just at this time, a roar rang out. A middle-aged man in his early 30s came out with a angry face, followed by several people behind him. One of them looked white, but his skin was smooth and ruddy. Looking at Yang Li, he also called out: "let go, son!"


    Yang Li looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, who was also his father, and the master who had been invited by his father to teach his magic arts in the past two years. He laughed at himself and said, "Dad, do you really regard me as your son?"


    "Nonsense, if you don''t regard you as a son, why should I take you back to the government and ask Ma Xianshi to teach you the immortal method?" The middle-aged man roared.


    "Do you have feelings for my mother?" Yang Li asked again.


    "If there is no emotion, I will bring you!" The middle-aged man once again firmly replied.


    Yang Li listened, but with a wry smile and shook his head: "Dad, you have always regarded me as an ignorant child. Although the child is really young, some things are still clear. If you really have a feeling for your mother, then I will not be born in a brothel. Although my mother was born in a brothel, but with your status, although it is not good to bring back to the house, but set up a house No problem. If you really have a feeling for your mother, you won''t let others insult her at will. If you really have a feeling for your mother, why have I never seen you worship her in the past few years? Even if only once, my mother in your eyes is just a plaything that you once got. Later, when I was tired of it, I lost it, but I didn''t expect that there would be me And I''m still a person with spiritual roots. You just want me to be your tool when you take me back to the mansion. "


    "Asshole, who taught you this, who is it?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man became furious.


    The master Ma was angry when he saw the middle-aged man. He immediately yelled at him: "Yang Li, Lord Yang is your father. How can you treat him like this? Do you understand filial piety? Kneel down for me."


    "I don''t understand. I haven''t understood it all the time. I''ve been with my mother for many years. I only know who is good to me, and who will I repay? Who is not good to me, I will also keep it in mind. Master Ma, although you teach me the immortal method, you only see my father''s magic stone and his identity, so you are not worthy of this master. " Yang Li roared.


    "Good boy, how dare you say that? I have taught you for nothing these years. Since you say so, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Ma Xianshi was humiliated by such a child, and his old face could not be changed.


    "Master Ma Xianshi, don''t start to teach this son a lesson. From now on, I''ll take him as my son. Let go of Yang Xiong, and now you can go away!" The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "Master, young master Li is just a child. He has been said to be a child. Don''t drive him out. Where can he go after the Spring Festival?"


    Just after the middle-aged man said this, a servant woman ran out anxiously and knelt down in front of the middle-aged man and kowtowed his head vigorously.


    "Aunt Zhuang, don''t beg him. I have hands and feet. I''m afraid I can''t starve to death." Yang Li saw the servant woman like this and immediately called out.


    "Young master Li, you are still young. If you make a mistake for a while, you should admit it to the master. For your sake, the master will not do anything to you!" The servant woman listened, but in turn persuaded Yang Li.


    Yang Li shook his head and said: "aunt Zhuang, I''m not a child any more. Don''t say these words. You''ve been following my mother. After I enter the mansion, you come to take care of me. If you want to say who is my family member, only you, get up. As long as I Yang Li is alive, I will treat you as my mother. I don''t need to be a cow or a horse. I will let you You''re comfortable for the rest of your life. "


    Yang Shufu''s words, however, did not stop for a few times, but she did not want to stop talking for a while Among them, is not you Yang Li says to go with you, can walk. "


    Yang Li looks at this person, it is Yang Xiong''s mother, is also his father''s wife.Yang Li looked at the woman with a flash of killing in his eyes, but soon he was restrained. He just looked at his father and said, "Dad, aunt Zhuang came to the mansion voluntarily to serve me. If you want to drive me away, I don''t have any opinions. The only requirement is to let aunt Zhuang leave with me."


    "Is it so easy for you to leave? Yang Li, let my son go, or you will break Zhuang''s legs first! " Yang Xiong''s mother winked at several people around him. When he left, two strong men came out and stopped the servants.


    "Dad, if you think I''m your own son, let this woman let go and we''ll get out of here!" Yang Li looked at the servant was restrained, gnashing teeth to his father''s request way.


    "Let Yang Xiong go first!" The middle-aged did not agree.


    When Yang Li heard this, he suddenly laughed. After laughing, he asked his father again, "if I let him go? If you promise, I''ll let you go at once, or you''ll think that you haven''t had our two sons in your life


    ¡±Dare you threaten me? " The middle-aged man heard it and asked in anger.


    "Dad, Qing Yang Li is really If you''re really crazy, you can promise At this time, Yang Xiong, who had been afraid to speak out because of his fear, suddenly began to plead. For fear, he did not even dare to call Yang Li brothel again.


    Yang Li looked at Yang Xiong, who was just like a waste at the moment, and said coldly to his father, "if Dad, you really think I''m a threat to you, it''s a threat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Young brother Yang, you''ve promised me to do it first. It''s very nice of you to kidnap my son The middle-aged man looked at Yang Li carefully for a while and finally agreed to his conditions.


    After that, Yang didn''t give his father a push.


    "Catch him!"


    Seeing Yang Lifang, Yang Xiong''s mother immediately called out.


    Hearing the mother''s opening, the two body refiners did not hesitate at all, but came to Yang Li.


    Yang Li, however, seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and disappeared in the same place.


    "Let me do it!" Ma Xianshi was also angry by Yang Li before. When he saw that some bodybuilders couldn''t do it, he wanted to take the initiative.


    But before he started, Yang Li sneered: "I knew you were a man who didn''t believe his words. Do you think Yang Xiong is really OK?"


    Hearing Yang Li''s words, the woman who had already hugged Yang Xiong and looked at her son was also surprised. Then she directly asked Ma Xianshi, "Ma Xianshi, is there something wrong with my son.


    Ma Xianshi was going to catch Yang Li, but because of his wife''s words, she had to go to Yang Xiong first. After a little inspection, her face became dignified.


    Seeing Ma Xianshi''s face change, the middle-aged man couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Ma Xianshi listened to Yang''s inquiry and hesitated for a moment, which made him feel embarrassed: "the eldest master was poisoned by cold."


    "What cold poison?" The middle-aged man chased you.


    "This The old man doesn''t know! " Ma Xianshi was embarrassed.


    "You are his master, how can you not know?" When the woman heard this, she cried out in a rage.


    Ma Xianshi was just a monk at the peak of Qi training period. His accomplishments were limited. When he was questioned by a woman, he was speechless for a moment.


    "Tomorrow morning, I hope to see Aunt Zhuang appear intact at the gate of the West nine gate, otherwise, don''t blame the time delay, Yang Xiong died!" When Ma Xianshi was helpless, Yang Li left the words, and his people, in a few flashes, disappeared in the streets.


    "What a clever boy!" Looking at the disappeared child, mirong couldn''t help but praise.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a nod: "is some meaning."


    Yang Li, after continuously practicing his body method and escaping more than ten miles away at one breath, finally stopped to take a breath. Although many people were greatly surprised by his means just now, the matter has passed for a while, and the bitterness and sadness still remain on his small face.


    After crossing another two blocks, Yang Li pushed the back door of a humble house and went in.


    He bought the house secretly half a year ago. The house is not big, but it also has a courtyard and a small backyard. However, no one knows that it belongs to a 12-year-old boy.


    Yang Li went to the backyard well and made a bucket of well water. He didn''t care about the water cooling in winter. He held it up and poured it into his mouth.


    After filling up, he left the bucket and walked towards the room. However, when he came to the door, he first hit a magic formula to a stone in the corner. Then a green light flashed through the room. At this time, Yang lichai was relieved and pushed the door to enter.


    The room was not big. There was no other furniture except a bed, a table and a chair. After entering the room, Yang Li immediately pushed the table away, and then turned over the bricks under the table one by one. Under the brick layer, there was a big dark grid.


    Yang Li took out a storage bag and some seemingly valuable jewels from the dark compartment, but the most careful one was a three foot mirror.


    The mirror is extraordinary at a glance. Yang Li gently wiped it with his sleeve, and the surface of the mirror suddenly became a layer of halo, and then a rather charming face appeared in the mirror.


    "I came here two days ago. Why are you here again today? You have consumed a lot of mana. Why? Did you do it with someone? " The woman in the mirror, looked at Yang Li, and then some unexpected asked.


    "Master, I have planned to leave Yang''s house. Today I''m going to take my elder with me." Yang Li said.


    "Ha ha, your family, if it was me, would not be able to stay for a long time. But don''t worry, as long as you listen to me, you can come back and take back all the things they owe you!" The woman in the mirror listened and said.


    "They owe me. I''ll come back sooner or later. What I care about is that I can revive my mother by doing what you say?" Yang Li seems to have some disbelief.


    "Of course, your mother''s body and soul are well preserved here. As long as you do what I say, there will be no problem." The woman in the mirror, the pledge way.


    "After years of cultivation, if the spirit of the immortal cultivator is well preserved, there may be a chance of rebirth. If ordinary people live and die, if they gather their souls at once, there is a possibility of rebirth. But I have never heard that mortals can be reborn after three years'' death." In the mirror, the woman''s voice dropped, and a man''s sarcastic voice suddenly appeared in this small room."Who..."


    Hearing other people''s voice, Yang Li was shocked, and the woman in the mirror was even more frightened.


    "Who''s playing tricks, get out of here!" In the face of this situation, Yang Li is extremely afraid. After all, he has just fallen out with his family.


    "Are you looking for me?" Just after he looked around for a long time, the voice reappeared, and this time, not only was it a voice, but also a young man in white robes sat down in the only chair in the room.


    Suddenly, seeing a stranger appear quietly, Yang Li subconsciously holds the mirror and takes a few steps back. He looks at the person repeatedly and asks, "you Who are you? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am for the time being. What matters to you is that I''m here today to save your life." The man said lightly.


    "Save me, you mean, I''ll do what she says and end up in a different place?" Yang Li a little quiet after the heart guess said.


    However, the man in royal guards shook his head and said with a smile: "this is not true. Although the spirit is deceiving you, it may not really kill you. Secondly, with your intelligence, you will not completely believe her words. In the end, it is difficult to say who will win. I said that saving you is helping you deal with your tail."


    "Is someone following you?" Hearing this, Yang Li couldn''t believe it.


    The man in the royal guards just smiles, then raises his hand, followed by a strong man who looks more than 30 years old in this room.


    "Sun Gong Feng!" Seeing this man, Yang Li subconsciously called out, and understood that the man in royal clothes did not deceive himself, but the man who appeared here was not really good for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "Who are you?" Yang Li asked again.


    "My name is Lin!" The man replied with a smile, and the man in royal clothes, naturally, is the Lin Haoming who came on purpose.


    "Why did master Lin help me?" Yang Li asked carefully.


    Lin Haoming looked at his vigilant appearance and said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to be afraid. Even if you are afraid, it''s useless. The mirror in your arms is a very extraordinary space magic treasure. If it is well controlled by its tools and spirits, it can also deal with ordinary friars, but at most it can deal with the younger generation of Yuanying period."


    "Is master Lin the master of the transformation period?" Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Yang Li is a little surprised.


    In Lin Haoming''s eyes, Huashen period is nothing, but in Anfeng City, and even near the whole coast of Tianmo lake, he is a first-class master. Although this realm is much easier than the human world, it is not wrong for one of a thousand monks to practice until the spiritual transformation period.


    "You don''t need to know what I''m doing now. Since you already have your own consciousness, are you going to let me erase your consciousness, or..."


    "Since I have been discovered by my predecessors, naturally I only ask them to keep me awake!" The woman in the mirror knows more than Yang Li and immediately makes her own choice.


    Lin Haoming listened and nodded with satisfaction. He grabbed the mirror directly. The mirror flew into Lin Haoming''s hand. Yang Li didn''t respond to it at all.


    ¡±Well? " After getting the mirror, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little surprised and can''t help but make a nasal sound.


    "I don''t need to make a big piece of interface with master Lin. Originally, it was the great magic power that was used to cultivate all kinds of medicinal materials. However, the great magic monk accidentally fell down and I was also damaged. " The woman in the mirror sighed bitterly.


    "I''m afraid you are a Mahayana monk. Otherwise, I can''t imagine who has such a great ability to refine an interface fragment as a magic treasure." Lin Haoming said.


    "It should be. Although I was a tool spirit at that time, I didn''t have any intelligence, so I can''t remember who the owner was at that time. Although I woke up for more than 30000 years, I have been left behind. It was not until 20 years ago that an ordinary tiger hunting found it in the mountain stream. After that, it was more than ten years ago that I fell into the hands of the child." Said the woman in the mirror.


    "It''s been more than 30000 years since you woke up. Isn''t it possible that your original master was the character of more than 100000 years ago?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "Maybe, maybe even longer. After all, my former master has a lot of powers. In order to place the spirit, he has his own mind. Obviously, he will have other means to deal with it." The woman in the mirror said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming thinks that what she said is not wrong, but if it is true, the original owner of the mirror may have fallen down hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    "I''ll put you away first. After a few days, I''ll impose a ban on you. But you can rest assured that as long as you don''t have any differences with me, I''ll be more merciful!" After Lin Haoming roughly understood the situation, zhengse said.


    "Now that it''s in your hands, I have no other choice." Women in the mirror can see it very well.


    Lin Haoming saw her reaction, but also more satisfied, and then a hand, the mirror disappeared.


    Looking at the mirror that he thought was his biggest secret and relied on, he was accepted by elder Lin. Yang Li''s face was red and white. However, he was very clear that the people in front of him could easily make the mirror surrender. His strength was strong, and he could not resist it.


    After Lin Haoming put away the mirror, he looked at Yang Li in front of him and said with a smile: "although this mirror doesn''t recognize you as the main one, it''s your chance. If I take it, it''s your chance. It''s unfair to you. Although you''re young, you''re smart and friendly. It''s a chance for you."


    "Opportunity?" Yang Li listened and looked at Lin Haoming suspiciously. For a while, he didn''t know what this senior man was going to do.


    "Yes, it''s an opportunity. I can give you two choices. However, no matter which one you choose, when you reach a certain level of cultivation in the future, you will do something for me. Of course, you can rest assured that what I ask you to do is not something that will kill people." Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "Can you tell me the two choices?" Yang Li asked.


    "Of course, first of all, I think you are good-natured, and I can take you as an apprentice. But since you are my disciple, I naturally need to be bound by me. Of course, as long as I live, I won''t let you suffer. Second, I can give you a set of excellent skills and some magic stones that are enough for you to practice. After you get these things, you can cultivate yourself, Compared with being my disciple, you are much more free by yourself, but at the same time, you are less on demand. Moreover, you are of average strength and have a heavy treasure, and you are also prone to accidents. If it were not for my view that you are smart, this second choice would not have been available. " Lin Haoming said in detail.


    "I choose the first one?" Yang Li didn''t think much about it and immediately replied."Oh! Why did you choose so soon? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Although it''s not long since I set foot in the fairyland, I also know that it''s hard to go far if there''s no one to tell me. I''m just a monk in the period of practicing Qi. If I''m self righteous, I''ll regret it in the end?" Yang Li explains with equal seriousness.


    Lin Haoming looked at his resolute eyes at the moment, but he asked with a smile: "if I promise, even if you choose the second one, you will never do anything to kill people. Are you sure you choose to be my disciple?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Yang Li''s eyes also flashed a little flustered, but it just flashed by, followed: "the elder is an expert. If you want to kill someone, you can do it directly. Why bother? Of course, I also tell you the truth. I''m worried about choosing the second one. Although I don''t think it''s possible, I don''t want to be in case, The elder is not a vicious person. Otherwise, after you get the mirror, you will be finished wiping off the spirit. Why take the risk? "


    "You are very smart. If you didn''t make every effort to serve a servant for many years, I would not have kept you, but also because you can pay for people close to you. So since you choose the first choice, Lin will naturally cultivate you as a disciple." Lin Haoming saw that he said so bluntly, so he also said it straightforwardly.


    Thank you very much See Lin Haoming words are clear, Yang Li is not hesitant, directly kneel down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    "Oh, good! Good. Since you kneel down, I''m your master. I don''t like red tape. Get up! " Lin Haoming watched Yang Li kneel down and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes! Master Yang Li is not the kind of person who likes to pretend. He also stands up at random.


    "Now that you have become a master, now I will tell you my identity. My teacher''s surname is Lin and his name is Haoming."


    "Lin Haoming, the one who swept the nether world!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s name, Yang Li almost subconsciously called out.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and yelled, but he didn''t expect that his fame was so great that his teenagers were so frightened.


    Of course, since he has mentioned it, Lin Haoming will not deny it. After he calmed down, he nodded his head and said, "you guessed right. I am Lin Haoming!"


    "I didn''t expect to take master Lin as a teacher. Master treats me sincerely. I should treat him as my father." Yang Licheng said.


    Lin Haoming listened, but said with a smile: "you want to treat me as your father. Isn''t that a teacher who wants to be angry with you?"


    "This The disciple doesn''t mean that, that man is just the father of his name! " Hearing this, Yang Li immediately defended himself. For a moment, his intelligence seemed to have disappeared.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to tease him. Seeing that he soon understood himself, he said with a smile: "well, I know what you mean. Although a teacher has some reputation, the more so, the more you need to be careful when dealing with people. As my disciple, you should also understand the harm."


    "I will never make trouble for my master!" Knowing Lin Haoming''s identity, Yang Li has a lot of respect for Lin Haoming.


    "I believe you, today you enter the school and become a teacher. After you have soared to this realm, you are still the first disciple I have accepted. However, as a teacher, there are other disciples in the lower bound. But I think that at most, only one elder martial sister will have a chance to rise. If she really rises to this realm in the future, she will naturally be your elder martial sister, otherwise you will be my eldest disciple." Lin Haoming explained a little.


    "The disciple''s mother has been ill for a long time, and my father has never felt cared for. If I can, I hope a senior sister can take care of me!" Yang Li seems to have guessed that Lin Haoming is concerned about Lin Fenger and specially says so.


    "I hope you can be like what you said. You know your identity and the situation of your school. Now that you call me master, you can''t be stingy. However, your cultivation is too low, and there is nothing suitable for you when you go out. Here is a storage bracelet, which is not bad. Take it first. There are some magic stones and real magic beads in the storage bracelet. You need to You can buy what you want. I''ll give you some good things after I''ve finished my work and take you back. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Master wants to do things, but does he need his disciples to run errands?" Yang Li asked.


    "Your cultivation is too low, and you can''t help for the time being. It''s the key to cultivate well and lay a good foundation. If I take this person today, I''d like to come to your father''s side. I think tomorrow''s Chuang''s family will be sent out safely. Then you can do it by yourself. If you really encounter any danger, you can release this insect." Lin Haoming said that a beetle the size of an adult''s fist appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "This What is this? " Yang Li saw it and was shocked.


    Lin Haoming explained with a smile: "this is a cangming devil insect cultivated for the master. After years of rearing by the master, although a single one is not very good, it is enough to deal with the monks who want to transform their spirits."


    Hearing that it''s just an insect, you can deal with the monk yuanyingqi, which makes Yang Li admire the master in front of him.


    "Well, keep the insects away. There is a trace of divinity left on it. I have other things to do. It''s safe here, so I won''t stay here!"


    Lin Haoming said what should be said and done. After waiting for Yang Li to react, the whole person disappeared in front of him.


    Yang Li held the fierce cangming devil in both hands, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, his eyes kept shining with excitement and excitement.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t give up his real purpose of coming to Anfeng city because of a little accident.


    In fact, as Lin Haoming said, if he hadn''t seen Yang Li, who was still affectionate and righteous, he would not have moved his mind to accept apprentices.


    Of course, in addition to this reason, there is a more important reason. The reincarnation of the holy ancestor is about to come out, and he has to have a suitable identity to put her around. Taking in a apprentice is a good excuse.


    Although Yang Li''s affair was delayed for a while, it did not affect much.


    Mi Rong and Xie Ruolan are waiting for Lin Haoming in the shop opposite baoqizhai. After Lin Haoming comes back, the three of them go to baoqizhai again.


    Because in the city of mortals, although baoqizhai manages monks'' utensils, it also has a little more atmosphere for the lunar new year. At least the maids are wearing festive clothes.


    Because it is an old customer, Lin Haoming three people arrived, directly found Cui Jiu.


    Cui Jiu directly introduced Lin Haoming and others into his special guest room. After closing the door, he said cautiously: "manager you is back. In the treasure room where you arrived yesterday, he is preparing to gather all of you. At that time, he will be awarded or punished according to the business of the year.""When does he usually leave?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is not fixed. Sometimes I will leave the next day after the reward and punishment, and sometimes I will stay for another ten days and a half months." Cui Jiu said.


    "Well, I know that you can keep this jade pendant. If you find that shopkeeper you has left, you will crush it. After that, you will have nothing to do with you." Lin Haoming took out a jade pendant and gave it to Cui Jiu.


    After Cui Jiu took over, he quickly nodded and said yes.


    Lin Haoming did not plan to stay, and then left here with the two girls, and lived nearby.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming sensed the message from Cui Jiu crushing the jade pendant.


    Lin Haoming went to the baoqizhai immediately. As expected, he saw shopkeeper you and his party and left baoqizhai.


    Lin Haoming immediately followed him, because there was a great gap in cultivation, and the three of you couldn''t detect that someone was following him.


    Lin Haoming found that after leaving baoqizhai, the three of you went directly to the dock in the city and boarded a large ship.


    The ship was made of thick iron fir, with several arrays painted on its surface. It was also a magic tool. It sailed on the water, and under the impelling of the array, its speed was extremely fast.


    With the accomplishments of the three Lin Haoming, it was not difficult to board the ship in secret. Naturally, they followed. Soon after the three talents got on board, the ship set sail directly, as if the ship had not left, just waiting for the manager you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Manager you is a thin man who looks over 40 years old.


    His accomplishments are not high. He only has nine floors in yuanyingqi, but he is more than enough to be the shopkeeper of a refining utensil shop in Anfeng city.


    After boarding the ship, the manager you went directly into a cabin, while the two people who came with him lived together in the cabin next to him.


    After Lin Haoming got on the ship, although he didn''t leave to release his divine sense to cover the whole ship, he kept staring at manager you all the way. He also noticed that this big ship was carrying jade. The whole ship was full of several kinds of jade materials, but he didn''t know where to transport them.


    Although there are space objects such as storage bracelets and storage bags in the world, it is very difficult to refine space treasures in this world. There are thousands of square pieces of jade materials on this ship. A storage bracelet that can hold so many items can buy dozens of such large ships. Therefore, it is very common to transport such materials in large ships.


    Lin Haoming of course did not believe that this manager you was still engaged in the business of waterway goods, but for a while, he did not make any move. Let Lin Haoming think, could this manager you just use this ship to go somewhere.


    But just as Lin Haoming hesitated to fight against the manager you first, a seemingly insignificant man came to the cabin of manager you.


    Although the man''s appearance is not impressive, but as soon as he appears, Lin Haoming can see at a glance that this man is also a monk in the transformation period.


    It''s a little suspicious that a monk in Huashen period actually restrained his breath and hid on the ship. After all, there was no profit in running water transportation, at least for the monk of Huashen period.


    When the man entered the cabin, he did not show his senior attitude to manager you. Instead, he bowed his hand and said, "Mr. you has been waiting for a long time. Please don''t blame your subordinates for some delay."


    "Nothing!" Manager you is very free and easy. He directly asks the other party to sit down and talk.


    The man sat down and looked around subconsciously, as if someone was eavesdropping.


    When manager you saw him like this, he said with a smile, "brother Liu, this ship is your place, and now we are far away from the shore, there will be no one."


    "Yes, sir Hearing this, the monk Liu seemed a little embarrassed, but then he carefully removed a jade slip from his arms and handed it to shopkeeper you.


    After taking over, shopkeeper you immediately put his divine sense into it. After a long time, he nodded his head and said, "you have done a good job this time. This is your share of the past ten years."


    Shopkeeper you removed a small bottle from the storage bag and handed it to the other party.


    When the monk, surnamed Liu, saw the bottle, he immediately put it away, while shopkeeper you gently squeezed it and crushed it directly.


    Lin Haoming felt a little pity when he saw that the jade slips had been crushed. However, the matter had already happened and could not be investigated. Fortunately, shopkeeper Nayou had seen Yu Jian at least. As long as he caught him and searched the soul directly, the secret inside would not be regarded as a secret.


    The monk surnamed Liu, seeing that the jade slips had been crushed, also directly got up and said, "in this case, Liu left first?"


    "Well, we don''t want to see each other until the boat comes to shore." Manager you ordered.


    "I understand!" After hearing this, the monk nodded and left.


    Lin Haoming watched them so mysterious and mysterious. After the monk Liu came out, he also hid in the distance. He told Mi Rong, "when I get to the place, I will continue to follow shopkeeper you. Go and catch the man surnamed Liu and see what''s the secret between them."


    Mi Rong didn''t have any doubts about Lin Haoming''s orders. A few days later, the ship arrived at Biwei Island directly.


    Lin Haoming continues to follow manager you, and Mi Rong leaves first.


    After boarding, manager you didn''t leave the dock directly. Instead, he went to a house in dock town.


    The house is not big. There are only two people and two women. A woman looks less than 30 years old and looks charming. Lin Haoming knows at a glance that this woman is naturally attractive. If she practices Mei Gong, it is absolutely very important. However, it is a pity that this woman is just a mortal. Instead, she is another woman who serves her She is a nun in the golden elixir period.


    That charming woman, surnamed Ding Miaoshu, Jindan period women call Mrs. Ding, shopkeeper you directly called qimiaoshu.


    But as soon as he saw the woman''s treatment of shopkeeper you, Lin Haoming knew that the woman should be the dark room like this one. She was just a monk of yuanyingqi, who raised a mortal woman, and specially let a nun of golden elixir period take care of her. It was quite unexpected.


    Although nading Miaoshu doesn''t seem to be old enough, Lin Haoming knows that she only took pills like Zhuyan Dan. She is 80 or 90 years old. She is a dying old man in terms of ordinary age. However, shopkeeper you has been using some pills to supplement dingmiaoshu, so she looks like a woman in her twenties It''s just that the vitality is caused by medicine, and it can''t really increase the longevity of the woman. Lin Haoming''s expectation is that she can live for more than ten or twenty years at most, which is the longevity of ordinary people in this world.Lin Haoming was a little curious. How could manager you raise such a woman? From the two people''s meeting, the manager you really had a deep affection for this woman. At least, when they met, they were just asking for help. That kind of care was not a play on the spot.


    After asking for help, shopkeeper you went into the house with Ding Miaoshu''s slender waist. It was the nun in the golden elixir period who was waiting outside.


    Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan directly hide themselves in the house.


    You Ding''s face is not in the room.


    After a long time, the shopkeeper you sighed a little, took out a small porcelain vase and put it in her palm. He said in a soft voice, "Miaoshu, do you take this pill or take one every month."


    Looking at the small bottle, Ding Miaoshu sighed slightly. Looking at the shopkeeper you, she suddenly resolutely said, "elder brother you, let Miaoshu give birth to a child for you?"


    Suddenly heard this, you shopkeeper grabbed each other''s hands and trembled slightly. Then he called without hesitation: "no way!"


    Hearing manager you''s almost subconscious refusal, Ding Miaoshu''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. She gently took out her hands and sighed: "brother you, are you afraid that I will I''ll use up a little Shouyuan, but I''ve been here for more than ten years. I have to rely on you to send pills to maintain my present situation. Instead of turning into a cup of loess without leaving anything, I''d better leave some blood for you, elder brother! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "Miaoshu, don''t say anything. I won''t promise you. Moreover, you should know that ordinary people don''t have the chance to have spiritual roots the day after tomorrow. Soon I will do something important. As long as it is done, I can get the treasure of making everyone''s life come out of spiritual root. Then you can practice and your longevity will increase greatly." Manager you grabs Ding Miaoshu''s hands again and explains.


    "Elder brother you, although I am just a mortal, you have been working for me for many years. How can you not know that the treasure that enables mortals to possess spiritual roots is so precious that I am not young. Even if I really get it, what level can I achieve?" Ding Miaoshu looks at shopkeeper you with bitterness in her eyes.


    Manager you looked at his beloved so gloomy that he couldn''t bear it. He stood up and sighed, "Miaoshu, I really didn''t cheat you this time. You believe me. There''s something here. If I don''t come within three years, you''ll lose it."


    Hearing this, Ding Miaoshu''s face changed greatly. She directly grasped the sleeve of manager you and called out, "brother you, what are you going to do? Miaoshu doesn''t know you are taking risks!"


    "Miao Shu, this thing is not only for you, even if there is no you, I also have to do, leaving things just in case." You said.


    "I don''t want it!" Ding Miaoshu seems to be still worried. She just shakes her head when she looks at manager you.


    Shopkeeper you put his hands on Ding Miaoshu''s shoulders and said in a soft voice, "Miaoshu, believe me, this time, there''s no problem. As long as I spend this time, I won''t do anything risky again. I''ll give you the magic stone I''ve accumulated for many years for you to practice. As long as you can practice until you are young, we can be partners for thousands of years at least!"


    "I..." When Ding Miaoshu heard this, the softest place in her heart seemed to be touched. She wanted to persuade her again, but she couldn''t speak.


    Manager you took advantage of this time to remove a piece of jade slips.


    Ding Miaoshu looks at the jade slips, but dare not reach for them.


    Seeing this, shopkeeper you simply grabs Ding Miaoshu''s delicate jade hand again and puts the jade slips in her hand. However, he just wanted to say something, but only saw the jade slips that were put into Ding Miaoshu''s hands. Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, he went out.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, manager you''s face changed greatly.


    But he did not make any other reaction, suddenly under the foot of the green brick gap, but exuded countless mud, and suddenly rushed to his body, completely wrapped him.


    "Ah


    Ding Miaoshu saw such a sudden change, but she also subconsciously screamed, but her cry did not call the outside of the golden nun.


    Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan sit on the chair they made before them. Lin Haoming plays with the jade slip in his hand and looks at Ding Miaoshu who is in a panic.


    "You Who are you? " Ding Miaoshu saw two people suddenly appeared, and asked in her heart with fear. A charming face also appeared some deformation because of fear.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer directly. He just looked at shopkeeper you, who was wrapped in mud. He pointed to him, and immediately the mud that wrapped the head of the column was pulled down from his head.


    Manager you, who regained consciousness, also looked at Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan in horror and asked, "who are you?"


    Lin Haoming stopped playing with the jade slips and looked at shopkeeper you and said, "are you the king''s man?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, shopkeeper you was shocked, then immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    Lin Haoming refused to admit that he was not surprised. He just continued with a light way: "you are not qualified to listen to King Jing''s orders with your accomplishments. But I think the king''s son should regard you as a confidant, otherwise you won''t have the antidote to control others."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, manager you''s face was more surprised, but his fear subsided. He looked at them carefully and asked again, "who are you?"


    "We are demon guards!" Lin Haoming didn''t cover up this time, and said his identity directly.


    Hearing these three words, manager you seemed to have expected it. He was not surprised. He just pondered for a moment and asked, "I''m just a small person."


    "I know you are a small person, but sometimes small people can catch big fish. You are not sure about what you promised this girl just now. But if you are willing to cooperate with me, I can give her a treasure that can produce spiritual roots immediately. Even if you nod your head, I can give it to her now." Lin Haoming said.


    "Who are you?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words like this, shopkeeper you feels that the identity of the person in front of him is absolutely not simple, at least not an ordinary demon guard.


    "My name is Lin. I just took over the ugly cowguard?" Lin Haoming said.


    "You Are you Lin Haoming Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, manager you finally guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Yes, I am Lin Haoming. Since you know my identity, what I say naturally has some credibility. The treasure of human spirit root is worth at least thousands of magic beads. For others, it may be very precious, but for me, it is just a common treasure that can be used for some real magic beads." Lin Haoming said."Brother you!" See Lin Haoming throw out such bait, although that Ding Miaoshu didn''t speak, but looking at you shopkeeper''s eyes, but with determination.


    "Shopkeeper you, this girl is very kind to you. You really want to see her fall. You should understand that I have told you my identity. Unless you promise me, there is absolutely no other way to live!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Betray the master, there is only one way to die!" You said.


    "Even if there is only one way to die, but at least this girl can survive, and can also produce spiritual roots, can set foot on the fairyland." Lin Haoming continues to seduce.


    "Hey hey, how can I know that master Lin, you won''t be able to tear down bridges and kill people?" Manager you asked.


    "I can''t guarantee that. You can only bet on it. Just like me, there are not many magic beads like me who are willing to take out thousands of real magic beads to protect you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed, if the elder really let Miaoshu give birth to spiritual roots, it is very sincere." Manager you also nodded and admitted.


    "Since you have all acknowledged it, do you agree to Lin''s request?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As I said just now, if I am the master of the back panel, I will die. Although the master asked me to distribute some antidotes, I am also poisoned. Even if I take all the antidotes, I can live for at least several decades." You said.


    "I can help you with your poison!" Lin Haoming said again.


    But shopkeeper you laughed bitterly and shook his head: "I''m afraid that even master Lin can''t untie this poison!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Lin Haoming holds that he has detoxification beads, but he really can''t figure out what kind of toxin can be so powerful that he can''t get rid of it.


    "You don''t worry. As long as Lin makes a move, the toxin on your body will be solved."


    Although manager you is simple, Lin Haoming believes in his promise, but he still shakes his head and says: "this is impossible. I''m not greedy for life and death, and I don''t believe in master Lin''s means. But this kind of poison can''t be removed by ordinary toxin. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look. The poison is in my elixir field."


    Lin Haoming saw that he said so, but he was also surprised. So he took a hand, and shopkeeper you was sucked into his hand.


    Just a moment later, Lin Haoming let go of manager you, and a little hesitation appeared on his confident face.


    "What on earth are you sending to Yuanying?"


    "Eperythrozoon is a very rare wild and strange insect. It was originally attached to the inner pill of wild animals in the wild, but after being discovered and cultivated, it became a strange insect attached to the monk''s Yuanying. As long as it was parasitized, my Yuanying would live and die with this insect. If I killed this insect, I would die with it If you want Yuanying to be strong to a certain extent, you may not be afraid of this insect, but with my accomplishments, it is obviously impossible to do so. " Manager you didn''t hide it. He said it directly.


    "This insect can only parasitize on the friars'' infant below the period of refining deficiency?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It should be so. At least as far as I know, the monks who are attached to this insect are all the monks in the transformation period." You said.


    "Let me see!" Xie Ruolan listened to the strange insects, but also had some interest.


    After taking the initiative to check, Xie Ruolan is in a finger, followed by a red silk thread directly into the body of manager you.


    In the face of such a situation, although manager you looks a little ugly, he is not particularly afraid.


    Just a little later, shopkeeper you''s pale face suddenly became more ugly. The painful expression on his face twisted his face, and sweat kept coming out of his forehead.


    When manager you couldn''t help shouting, Xie Ruolan pulled his hand back and put away the red silk thread.


    After a little meditation, Xie Ruolan also said with some embarrassment: "the insect and your baby have been integrated, or the insect has become a part of the baby. As long as the insect wakes up, it will eat away the vitality of your baby. After all of it is swallowed up, it will hatch with your body as a cocoon. I try to kill this insect, but it is like what you said When you die, you can''t bear it. It will dissipate. The medicine you take just keeps the insects in a deep sleep


    "What can you do to lift it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although this thing is powerful, it is not impossible to get rid of it. It can be refined into a sub infant. After the sub infant has achieved success, if you give up the primary infant, you can also live on!" Xie Ruolan thought for a while and said the method that he thought of.


    After hearing this, shopkeeper you said with a wry smile: "this fairy, I think, should be of extraordinary origin. Can the fairy know the price of any baby, which is more precious than the treasure that makes everyone have spiritual roots."


    There is nothing wrong with what you said.


    Lin Haoming has also inquired about the value of five element spirit babies since he ascended to the heaven devil holy land. Although there are many more five element spirit babies born in this world than in the human world, there are also many high-level friars. On the contrary, the value of each five element spirit baby is pushed to a terrible level. Without tens of thousands of real magic beads, he can''t buy a cent baby.


    "Brother you, I didn''t expect that you had been suffering all the time!" Seeing that there is no way to cure you, Ding Miaoshu can''t help crying.


    "In fact, there is no way out. As long as a friar in the period of practicing asthenia exerts great magical powers to forcibly peel off the insect, and then use his own vitality to make up for the lost vitality of your Yuanying after stripping the insect. As long as a few days can make the Yuanying stable, then although the damage to the Yuanying may lead to the stagnation of cultivation, at least his life can be preserved Of course, the friars in the period of refining deficiency need to use their own energy to make up for it. It will certainly hurt their vitality. At least, it will take decades of hard work to make up for it. " Lin Haoming said this method without any hope.


    "Master Lin, are you going to help me in this way?" Manager you is a little unconvinced.


    "It''s not impossible, but not now!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What do you mean Manager you is puzzled.


    "I can help you, but after you do something for me, otherwise I will be in danger if I am badly weakened and in case of troublesome troubles." Lin Haoming said this, is to agree to the other side.


    Manager you didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would say this. Although he may feel that the other party is deceiving himself, if the other party really agrees, then he will really have no worries.


    After Lin Haoming said these words, he did not go on. He just looked at manager you and looked at his meditative appearance.


    Manager you knows that it''s time to make a choice.If you promise Lin Haoming, you may have a little chance to live. If you don''t promise, you may fall here right now.


    At this time, manager you also had a fight between heaven and man in his mind. Meanwhile, Ding Miaoshu stopped crying. She was just worried, but she was not so afraid.


    "Master Lin, if you promise me a condition that is not too difficult for me, I will be willing to cooperate with the elder, and even lead to the people that the elder always wanted to catch." After thinking for a long time, manager you finally spoke.


    "Oh! Conditions, what conditions do you want to talk about? " Lin Haoming was not surprised when he heard this. Since manager you can be entrusted with a heavy responsibility, he is obviously a man of careful mind. He can''t agree to his own affairs so rashly.


    "It''s very simple. The elder has already promised to let Miaoshu have spiritual roots. I just hope that the elder can openly accept Miaoshu as a disciple, so that the younger generation will have no worries."


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that shopkeeper you would make such a request. He glanced at the charming woman beside him and realized that it was shopkeeper you who hoped to keep this woman. It seems that manager you has a deep love for this woman than he imagined.


    "You don''t know about this girl, do you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Absolutely will not know, even if I know, I raise a mortal woman, no one will care about it!" You explained.


    Lin Haoming listen to his words, pour also in reason, change oneself, really also won''t care about a mortal woman.


    "Well, I will grant you this request!" After thinking about it, Lin Haoming finally agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    After staying in the house for another two hours, Lin Haoming gave Ding Miaoshu a piece of Wuxing Ganoderma in front of manager you, and then Lin Haoming took Ding Miaoshu away from here.


    Wuxingzhi is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. It was obtained by killing that beautiful woman in thunder spirit region in the netherworld.


    In addition to the spiritual root, it also has a function of quickly repairing the damaged Dharma body of a monk. Therefore, the beautiful woman took it with her. After Lin Haoming advanced to the stage of practicing emptiness, he also sorted out some harvest from the world of yin and the underworld. Naturally, the five element ganoderma also remained.


    In the world of yin and the underworld, although the harvest is not small and many people have been killed, most of the things obtained are of little use to Lin Haoming, who has made great progress in his cultivation. In addition to such auxiliary things as wuxingzhi, only the dragon ball from Nirong is of great use to him.


    Although the dragon ball has been refined by nirvana, and it does not have the blood of dragon race like Nirong, it can take time to melt the Dragon bead with infant fire. The melted dragon ball can absorb itself into the Dharma body and has the magical effect of strengthening the Dharma body. This process needs to be imperceptible for many years to gradually improve. It can not be seen without hundreds of years According to Lin Haoming''s calculation, it will take at least five or six hundred years to melt the dragon ball. Fortunately, melting the dragon ball does not affect other aspects of cultivation.


    After Ding Miaoshu took wuxingzhi, she could not produce spiritual roots immediately. The whole process took several days, and within a day, her body would have a sharp pain. After seven times of pain, this was completed.


    Of course, a little pain is nothing compared to being able to produce a spiritual root.


    After leaving the house, Lin Haoming did not leave the port, but went to a nearby cave on the shore.


    The cave was formed under the impact of the sea tide. At high tide, part of the cave will be submerged, but now it is still dry.


    Mirong has been waiting here for a while, and the monk named Liu has been left on the ground by him.


    "Have you interrogated him?" After Lin Haoming arrived, he asked directly.


    Mirong was slightly surprised to see a mortal woman beside Lin Haoming. However, since Lin Haoming asked in front of her, she had nothing to hide. She directly replied, "his mouth is very hard. I haven''t searched for his soul for the time being. I''m going to wait for you to come back.


    "There''s no need to search for souls. Things have made new progress. This person doesn''t know much. Just deal with it?" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Mirong listened, but did not ask why. She took the man out of the cave and came back after a long time.


    After mirong came back, Lin Haoming directly threw a jade slip to her.


    Soon after mirong''s divine consciousness sank into the jade slips, she was somewhat surprised and said, "it turns out that those dead men were trained directly on these ships sailing on the water. In this way, there is no stronghold and it is difficult to be found out."


    "It''s true. It can be seen that King Jing is very careful. Mi Rong, take this thing back and give it to commander Wei or you Fengdu Tong." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "And you, my lord?" Mirong asked.


    "I still have some things to do, and I will go back naturally. I believe that at that time, it is the time to solve this problem!" If Lin Haoming points out something.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Seeing that Lin Haoming is so sure, MI Rong has no other idea. Instead, she admires Lin Haoming for getting the information about the dead men.


    After MI Rong left again, Lin Haoming said to Xie Ruolan, "I want to go back to Anfeng city and pick up Yang Li. There won''t be any disturbance here. You can watch her here."


    Xie Ruolan also had long guessed that Lin Haoming would do so. Even if he nodded, he did not say anything more.


    Ding Miaoshu has nothing to say about this arrangement. In her opinion, she is only Lin Haoming''s tool to coerce others. The only difference is that she seems to attach great importance to this tool.


    After Lin Haoming''s command, he did not leave. His body disappeared in the cave.


    It took Lin Haoming only two hours to return to Anfeng city.


    Come to the house where Yang Li lives, Lin Haoming didn''t see Yang Li, which made Lin Haoming feel a little surprised. You should know that he had asked him not to leave here.


    This situation made Lin Haoming feel a little bad, and he didn''t stop. He flashed his body and soon got to Yang''s house.


    The divine consciousness completely covered a mansion which was not small for mortals, but Yang Li was not found here.


    This made Lin Haoming feel a little strange. He immediately induced the cangming devil bug left by Yang Li. As a result, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that cangming devil insect was no longer in Anfeng city.


    Lin Haoming left and fled toward cangming''s devil. Within half a quarter of an hour, he arrived in the mountains outside Anfeng city and finally fell into a small valley.


    The God consciousness swept toward the valley, but immediately calmed down.Directly appeared in front of a piece of bluestone, Lin Haoming said faintly to the bluestone: "Li Er, I''m a teacher, come out?"


    Lin Haoming''s voice still reverberates in the valley, and soon the bluestone moves away by itself. Then, a beautiful face appears in front of Lin Haoming, which is Yang Li.


    "I''ll see you, master!" After Yang Li saw Lin Haoming, he immediately bowed down.


    However, Lin Haoming could not worship him any more.


    "How did you get here?" Lin Haoming stretched out his hand and cangming demon insect flew back from Yang Li.


    Yang Li watched the fierce insect fly away. Although curious, he replied respectfully: "disciple Disciple... "


    Lin Haoming looked at the cangming devil insect that flew to his hand. Without waiting for Yang Li to say anything, he sighed: "did you use this insect to kill people?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming say this directly, Yang Li felt helpless and said: "please forgive me, master. I didn''t want to. But I didn''t expect that the master Ma came. He was a monk in the later period of building foundation. He was always following behind aunt Zhuang and wanted to catch me. I tried several times, but I couldn''t get rid of her. Finally In the end, I just want to use the insect given by master! "


    Lin Haoming had thought that the killing was too heavy. Now he looked helpless when he spoke. He knew that he didn''t mean to seduce and kill others, but he was relieved.


    "Don''t blame the young master. It''s useless for all the servants. That''s what makes the young master suffer!" At this time, Zhuang also ran out of the cave. Knowing that Lin Haoming was Yang Li''s real master, he knelt down and prayed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Lin Haoming gently raised his hand and asked the woman to stand up and follow him: "Zhuang, although you are not born well, since you are the only family member of my disciples, no one can kneel down in the future. I am a master Li''er and can bear it naturally, but others should respect their identities."


    "Yes, immortal!" Although Zhuang felt that some words were strange, since it was said by the famous immortal, she could only accept them.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and thought about it. He turned his hand and gave him half a piece of five color Ganoderma lucidum. He directly handed it to Yang Li and said, "Li''er, this is Wuxing Ganoderma. It can make everyone have spiritual roots. Since Zhuang is your only relative, I don''t think you would like to see her turn into white bones after decades!"


    "Master I I... " Faced with what Lin Haoming gave him, Yang Li held half a piece of wuxingzhi and could not speak. He had heard of this treasure for a long time. Even his father, who had no spiritual root, had always wanted to obtain such things. However, the value of this thing was not that his father could get. The master gave it to himself directly, which left Yang Li''s immature soul The indelible mark.


    In fact, Lin Haoming only used half of the five element Ganoderma before, and the remaining half was not of great use to himself. He just wanted to be a good friend, but he didn''t expect to let the disciple feel grateful.


    "Well, don''t get too excited. It''s not the time to give it to her. I''m going to take you back first. I''m afraid it won''t be possible to come back again in a short time. If you have something you haven''t done, you can finish it now." Lin Haoming said.


    "Master, I I have some things still in the Yang family. They are my mother''s relics. I''m afraid I can''t keep them when I come next time. Can I take them away now? " Yang Li asked carefully.


    "If you want to really embark on the fairyland, you must also consider some things clearly. Some attachment is best to see through. Although everyone''s philosophy of the road is different, as long as the mind is smooth, but this kind of attachment is more or less to affect your mood!" Lin Haoming thought about it or reminded him.


    "I know, but..."


    "No, but some things need to be understood by yourself. If you take you away by force now, you may feel sorry. If you want to take it, you can take it. I will tell you something when you come back." Lin Haoming said solemnly.


    "Yes, master!" Heard Lin Haoming so ordered, Yang Li also solemnly agreed.


    Seeing that Yang Li was about to leave, Lin Haoming flipped, and a figure shaped puppet appeared beside him.


    After Yang Li saw something unexpected, Lin Haoming explained: "this is from a monk I killed before, and the strength is equivalent to the peak monk of the general divine period. You can take it. If you encounter danger, you can also help you solve the problem."


    Thank you very much Yang Li thanks again, but he also knows that the master takes out such a precious puppet. First, he is afraid that he will suffer losses. Second, he is afraid that he will be killed too much.


    After Yang Li left, Lin Haoming asked Zhuang to enter the cave.


    Zhuang was originally a servant. Facing Lin Haoming, he was more afraid of his hands and feet.


    After Lin Haoming asked her to step down, she entered a small stone chamber.


    This is obviously a hidden place that Yang Li chose early in the morning, so some simple arrangements were also carried out. There are even stone tables, benches and stone beds in the stone chamber.


    Lin Haoming directly sat on one end of the stone bed with his knees crossed. Then he turned his hands. Several array flags flew around the stone chamber. Under the flash of light, all the array flags disappeared.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming began to pinch the Dharma formula with his hands, and he also said something in his mouth. Just for a moment, a little light suddenly flashed between his eyebrows.


    As time went on, this light became stronger and stronger. The last blood red light spot appeared at the center of his eyebrow. Something seemed to come out of Lin Haoming''s eyebrow.


    When the blood red light spot showed some more, Lin Haoming took the blood red light spot with one hand, and then the light spot was directly taken out from between his eyebrows.


    Then Lin Haoming flicked his finger gently, and the blood red bead fell on the other side of the stone bed. With Lin Haoming playing the magic formula towards him, the blood colored bead immediately became bright.


    In this dazzling blood light, I only saw that the beads began to expand slowly, and with the expansion, the ball became angular and angular, and finally turned into a human shape, and the hands, feet, head and so on became more and more clear. Finally, the small face appeared the naive appearance of the reincarnation sage.


    "Don''t give me a dress yet!" When the red light dissipated, but after a year old baby opened his eyes, those seemingly lovely eyes blinked toward Lin Haoming. After a few blinks, a little blush suddenly appeared on the small face. With a small mouth, the sound of milk and the voice of old age vomited out of the small mouth.


    Lin Haoming was also slightly stunned, then raised his hand toward the girl, and then the girl was covered by a children''s clothes.


    Although she was only one year old, her wisdom did not change, and she still had the cultivation in the foundation period. When she had clothes, she immediately sat down on her knees and began to breathe.A few hours later, the samsara sage recovered from his breathing. Looking at Lin Haoming, who was also sitting beside him, he said, "it seems that you are indeed a man of faith. I did not mistake you, but what is this place? How can there be a mortal on one side?"


    "This is outside the mountain forest of Anfeng city. Anfeng city is on the Bank of Tianmo lake. I''m here to do some things. It''s almost time for you to be born, so I''ll let you out. As for the mortal, it''s my disciple''s elder relatives. I plan to let you stay with me as my disciple''s younger sister. Of course, in name, you can be my disciple £¿¡± Lin Haoming said.


    "No, how can I be shorter than you?" As soon as samsara heard this, subconsciously he refused.


    Lin Haoming had planned well, who thought the other party would refuse, which made Lin Haoming a little surprised.


    It seems that Lin Haoming was surprised. The samsara sage said: "you and my disciple are the same generation. If I am one generation shorter than you, would you like to see my disciple by another generation? What''s the matter? I''ll be your disciple''s aunt."


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for my apprentice to have a lot of resentment against his father''s family!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "In that case, I''ll be his aunt." The reincarnation ancestor said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "my disciple''s mother was born in a brothel. It seems that it is not very suitable either!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t agree about it, the samsara sage''s eyes were wide and some of them said, "then I''ll make the mortal cheap and become her sister''s head office."


    "Well, since you''ve said that, that''s it. When my apprentice comes back, I''ll make it clear to him." Lin Haoming saw that the reincarnation sage had to tangle in seniority, so he finally agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "That''s about it!" Seeing Lin Haoming finally bowed his head, the reincarnation sage just showed a lovely smile with satisfaction.


    Lin Haoming looks at her lovely little appearance, but she also has some feelings. If she has such a daughter, she must be very happy.


    "By the way, what should I call it when we get along with each other in the future?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I My real name is Xu qianyun. I guess most people don''t remember this name. In front of others, you can call me yun''er. " Said here, reincarnation Saint ancestor small face can not help but emerge a little shy blush again.


    "Qian Yun, yun''er, OK, I''ll call you yun''er later!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "It''s called when there are outsiders. When there''s no one, I''m still your predecessor!" Xu qianyun stressed that her small face deliberately put on a serious look, but more interesting.


    Lin Haoming also suppressed the laughter, nodded vigorously, and looked at her lovely appearance. If she was not the reincarnation Saint ancestor, she really wanted to hold it up and kiss her.


    At this time, some news came from outside. It seemed that the disciple had come back.


    This place was not far from Anfeng city. He gave him the puppet. With the help of the puppet, he could fly over directly and arrive soon.


    Removed the array, soon Yang Li appeared in the stone chamber door, Lin Haoming directly asked him to come in.


    After entering the stone chamber, Yang Li saw a lovely little girl on the stone bed. He was also surprised and even couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "this is a girl I picked up on the way to come. This girl is a little unusual. I planned to stay with me. I wanted her to be your sister, but I want you to look at family affection very seriously. So I plan to let Zhuang recognize her as her sister."


    Yang Li only felt a little strange when he heard this, but the master was very kind to him. There was nothing to refuse about such a small matter. Naturally, he agreed.


    Don''t tell your sister to go on this


    "Yes, master!" Although it is not clear why, but Yang Li is also a very smart child, naturally understand that this little girl may be really not simple.


    "It''s settled at this time. By the way, it''s not a short time for you to go back. Is there any accident?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master..." Seeing Lin Haoming asking, Yang Li suddenly kneels down.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The disciple asked the master to make atonement. When the disciple went back, he wanted to take things and go away. Who would have thought that those relics were burned by that cheap woman. The disciple was angry for a moment, and killed the woman and her son when they couldn''t help it!" Yang Li said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming sighed and said: "kill it, kill it. That''s your nature. I''m not good at suppressing it. You just need to know that what you do can''t violate the law of heaven."


    "Yes, master!" Seeing that Lin Haoming did not punish him, Yang Li was relieved.


    Next, after a little rest, Lin Haoming did not stay in the island, with a few people, directly fled and disappeared.


    Half a month later, Xiaohuan island was bustling with excitement. Lin Haoming, as the red man in front of the magic emperor and the successor of Tianmo Weidu, held a reception ceremony. Lin Haoming accepted two disciples in one breath. One of the two disciples was a 12-year-old boy. Although young, he was quite clever. Anyone who saw him would think that he was quite good The other one is a woman with ordinary qualifications and seems to be quite old. Compared with her youth, this woman does not have many advantages. The only special one is that she is naturally beautiful. If she practices flattering skills, she can get twice the result with half the effort. Many people think that Lin Haoming''s acceptance of this girl is probably because she is beautiful. As for why she didn''t accept to be a concubine, maybe it is because of this For Lin Haoming also want to marry three princesses, before this wantonly accept concubines some improper.


    After the apprenticeship, Lin Haoming gave the first ring island and the second ring island to the two disciples as places for practice. Of course, the island was a little small. Lin Haoming used his magic power to make the islands bigger.


    In addition to giving some pills needed for cultivation, Lin Haoming specially opened up a field on the two people''s Island and planted some Qingyuan rice. Although the quality of the Qingyuan rice was not very high, it was enough for them. Lin Haoming also took care of it by themselves.


    In this way, Lin Haoming seems to live on the island for a while, but no one knows that Lin Haoming only lived for a few days, and people have disappeared from the island.


    Tianmo lake, Chilong Bay, is a very famous fishing ground in Tianmo lake. It is famous for its rich red dragon fish. Although it is called red dragon fish, it has no dragon blood. It is only long and narrow with red body, so it is named. Although the red dragon fish is a wild animal, almost every one has internal alchemy Neidan is the auxiliary material of many water-based pills. In addition, the fish tastes delicious. As long as the number of fishing boats fishing here is very large when the red dragon fish is caught.


    The fishing ground is only open for half a year every ten years. Now it is the fishing season. On a large boat made of hemlock, there are more than ten strong body builders. They use special fishing nets to drag up a red dragon fish with a length of seven or eight feet. At the same time, there are two foundation building friars. They also perform magic arts to imprison the struggling red dragon fish living in the fishing net.The people on the deck were so busy that they were even excited about the capture of red dragon fish. No one knew that Lin Haoming, who was supposed to be on Xiaohuan Island, was in the cabin of the lower deck of the ship. In the cabin, except for him, the whole Chou Niu Wei, except Rong can, had gathered together.


    "My Lord, we have been cruising here for several days. Are you ready to move when you ask all of us to come here?" It was Nie poten who spoke. As the eldest brother of Nie''s brothers, his accomplishments were also the highest. There were nine levels of peak in the period of practicing deficiency, and he almost represented the views of the brothers.


    "When I took over Chou Niu Wei Du Tong, I promised to avenge Nie Dutong. All four of you are his adopted sons. I want to know why Nie Dutong fell down." Lin Haoming said.


    "My lord means..." The Nie brothers showed some expectation.


    Lin Haoming looked at a broken jade pendant on the table, and said categorically: "the success or failure lies in one fell swoop. I have received internal news that the red dragon reef is the only island in the red dragon bay. Now the person you are looking for is there. Now I order that all people remove their camouflage and go straight to the red dragon reef."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Under the command of Lin Haoming, more than a dozen fishing boats originally fishing in the red dragon bay suddenly gave off all kinds of light. Then a monk with profound accomplishments rose into the air and fled in a certain direction.


    Not far away, other fishing boats saw this scene, and all the people on the boat were scared. Several monks who were not low in cultivation were even more frightened.


    The monks who participate in fishing here are at most the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, while those who suddenly flee from nearby ships are at least in the period of transforming spirits. Many people look at each other in awe and wonder what happened.


    The red dragon reef was originally just a reef, but since the development of Chilong bay fishery, it has been transformed into a small island with a radius of more than ten miles by the great magic monk for fishermen to rest here.


    At the moment, the island is shrouded in a blue light curtain. Hundreds of friars are bombarding the island with magic weapons. In a small building on the island, a middle-aged man with no expression looks at several people in front of him and says with a gloomy face: "what''s the matter? Who can tell me how to return this? Our operation is so secret that only a few of your conveners know that one of you must have betrayed? "


    "Master, how can we betray you? You know, it''s better to be killed than to be cheated!" Among them, a monk who seems to be the highest in cultivation says helplessly.


    The middle-aged man seems to understand this, otherwise he would have killed these people in front of him. After listening to him, he can only resist his anger and say, "do you think you should do this now?"


    "The demon guard sent out at least one guard force, and there were enough 2000 Huashen monks to surround the red dragon reef, and used means to isolate the transmission. After a long time, we had only one dead end. Now we can only rely on the protection array to support, concentrate all the experts and break away!" Said one of the few, a thin man.


    "In particular, you mean to let this seat go. What about you? You''re just a young boy. " Said the man.


    "My cultivation is not high, and it''s hard to hear. There are still more than 100 years left for me. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me now. I''m willing to stay and preside over the formation so that the master can escape. If the master really escapes from the heaven, I have only one request." Said the little man.


    "What are the requirements?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "My subordinates know that this operation is not successful, they will be benevolent, so they used all means, and finally left a little blood. I hope the master can help raise adults after his subordinates fall." Said the little man.


    "Well, I promise you that." Hearing this, the middle-aged man did not have any doubts.


    The thin man removed a jade slip, handed it to him, and then sighed: "master, this is the news that I left my blood. In particular, I can''t work for the master in the future."


    "In particular, you can rest assured that I will take good care of your offspring. As long as his aptitude is not too bad, I will train him!" Seeing this, the middle-aged man also promised again. After saying that, he turned his hand, removed a piece of array plate and handed it to him.


    "Master, in a quarter of an hour, I will open the South gap, and you will leave with all your strength." The thin man said solemnly.


    "Good!" The middle-aged man agreed, and without any hesitation, called the others and left the hut immediately.


    "After that, let''s go from the north to the south!" After coming out, the middle-aged man immediately ordered.


    "Master, in particular, to open the gap from the south?" One of them said in surprise.


    "Don''t you forget that there must be a traitor among us. Although I''m not sure who it is, I can''t believe him at this time!" The middle-aged man''s eyes swept over several people.


    Hearing this, other people are not good to say anything, can only listen to the middle-aged command, let those dead people from the south to break out.


    "My Lord, as you expected, a gap has been opened in the southern phalanx, and they have broken through from the south."


    Mi Rong, as the only remaining friar in lianxu period, was sent by Suo * * to dispatch a Duwei to attack the red dragon reef when Lin Haoming had just taken over the Chou Niu Wei and was not familiar with the dispatch of the battle.


    Now receiving her return, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to order: "others continue to follow the original plan, surrounded by the other three gates, in addition, the Nie brothers to annihilate the enemy of the south gate."


    After Lin Haoming''s order was given, tianmowei immediately changed. But at this time, suddenly, the northern side of the island flashed a few lights, and then, a escaping light flew away from the north.


    "No! Su Niang, follow me Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming immediately gave an order, and then took the initiative to go in the direction of Dun Guang Fei dun.


    After hearing Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming''s subordinates, they will immediately follow Lin Haoming''s and Lin Haoming''s.


    In fact, even Fang Su Niang is a little surprised at the moment. Lin Haoming has just entered the stage of practicing emptiness. His escape speed is not inferior to that of himself, which is the peak monk in the period of practicing emptiness. At least, he exerts all his strength to avoid being left behind.Of course, although I was surprised in my heart, it was a good thing for the man chasing the shield. At least, although the man fled first, the speed of his escape was not as fast as that of himself. I''m afraid it won''t take long for Lin Haoming to catch up with him.


    Fang Su Niang didn''t know that although Lin Haoming''s escape speed was much faster than that of other monks of the same rank, he could not have done this without the help of yufengzhu. Now yufengzhu has reached the limit, and he can finally approach the escapee in front of him.


    The escapee, of course, was the middle-aged man on the island. Looking at Lin Haoming''s getting closer and closer behind him, he was also shocked.


    He had already determined that there was no fitness period for those who besieged him this time. As long as he tried his best to escape, there was still a chance. But who would have thought that someone who was also a monk in the period of practicing emptiness could escape as fast as this.


    Looking at himself, I''m afraid even Chilong bay can''t fly, and will be caught up. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, touched out a pill, and put it directly into his mouth.


    The entrance of the pill was only for a moment, and he immediately felt the benefits of a powerful force from the elixir field. Originally, he was only the peak of the period of refining deficiency. He felt that he was going to break through the realm of refining deficiency. Although he also understood that this was an illusion, he knew that under the effect of the medicine, he was no longer a general peak monk in the period of deficiency refining, but because of the strength of the medicine As a result, he stayed in the air for a while. At this time, Lin Haoming has arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "You are so secretive that you dare not show your true face?" After Lin Haoming caught up with him, he didn''t immediately take action. His divine sense had noticed that the breath of the people in front of him was obviously much stronger than before. He either used some medicine or used some secret arts to temporarily improve his cultivation.


    When the middle-aged man heard Lin Haoming say so, he also showed a trace of cruelty in his eyes: "Lin Haoming, a dead man doesn''t need to know the identity of others."


    "The dead? Can you kill me Hearing this, Lin Haoming disdains to say.


    However, the middle-aged man did not have time to talk nonsense with Lin Haoming any more. He pinched the magic formula with both hands, and suddenly a black air came out directly from him.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw that the other side showed his demonic transformation, he did not hesitate. He also immediately pinched the magic formula.


    Just for a moment, both of them used the second change of the three changes of heaven and devil at the same time.


    After the change, Lin Haoming sneered at the middle-aged man and said, "King Shizi, at this time, you still don''t admit your identity?"


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man for Lin Haoming''s words, but did not put it in the heart, just a cold hum, with a pinch of hands Jue, a white flame on the sky and rise.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he just gave out a bitter smile. He also let out a stream of white flame: "you cultivate cold flame beads, and Lin''s cultivation is also cold flame beads. Do you think you can restrain me with this?"


    However, the middle-aged man did not pay attention to Lin Haoming any more. Instead, he shot several magic tricks to the white flame. He saw that the white flame was quickly folded up under a wave of shaking, forming several human sized white fire balls. Then, under the control of his formula, the fire regiment turned into human shape and surrounded Lin Haoming.


    The biggest difference, or the biggest advantage, between the demon Dharma and other martial arts is that it has great plasticity. He intentionally adds a large number of heavy crystal beads into the cold flame bead, making the cold flame bead itself become a big killing weapon. Obviously, the enemy in front of him has cultivated some magic power to control the fire.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to underestimate it. The extreme Yang fire was immediately released and surrounded the whole body to prevent accidents.


    After seeing the middle-aged man, the man frowned slightly.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he raised one hand, and the surrounding extreme Yang fire immediately turned into countless fire bombs and went out towards the surrounding areas.


    The fire bombs transformed by the true fire of Jiyang are not small and extremely dense. The human shaped flames transformed by the white flame have been hit many times one by one. Although they did not disperse, they were obviously weakened.


    Lin Haoming see this effective, immediately again urged the extreme Yang fire to release.


    In the face of his feathered fan, his face turned red quickly.


    Looking at the feather fan in his hand, a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes. The magic power poured into the feather fan crazily, and then he went on to be kind to Lin Haoming.


    ¡±With the sound of a Phoenix, a red flame gushed out from the plume fan, and immediately after it appeared, it condensed into a fire phoenix, and rushed toward Lin Haoming with the momentum of thunder.


    Lin Haoming is also a little bit frightened when facing the Red Phoenix. If he is attacked by the Red Phoenix, he will be stripped even if he is immortal.


    In such a case, Lin Haoming would not stick to it. The illusory wings just flickered a few times behind him, and immediately dodged away.


    That Huofeng did not dive to the person he was looking for, so under the control of the middle-aged man, he continued to chase after Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just a few leaps to hide in the distance, followed by a flip, the Tiansha sword appeared in his hand, toward the middle-aged man cut.


    Several gray lights suddenly appeared in the middle-aged people, which immediately caused the reaction of some exotic treasure on the middle-aged people. A layer of pale gold halo blocked the gray light outside.


    However, although it could not pose any threat to the middle-aged people, it made the middle-aged people a little flustered. The originally controlled Huofeng swept the water surface and boiled the lake below, but the Huofeng was nearly half its size.


    At such a time, Lin Haoming didn''t know that although the treasure in his hands seemed to be powerful, he had little experience in real life and death struggle. Those treasures were in his hands, which was a waste of money.


    Originally, I was worried that the middle-aged man could not hold him after taking pills to temporarily improve his accomplishments. Now he is quite relieved. He did not even rush to attack, but kept pestering him.


    The middle-aged man seemed to see that Lin Haoming was not in a hurry for a moment, but he also understood that it would not do him any good to drag on like this. When Fang Su Niang ran away from the light in the distance, he gritted his teeth and fanned out to Lin Haoming twice in succession. The two flaming phoenixes flew out one after another and attacked Lin Haoming together.


    After continuous fan out for two times, the middle-aged man''s face also suddenly became a little pale, immediately after taking a pill, this made the breath better.


    But when he was preparing to entangle Lin Haoming and escape, he found that Lin Haoming was not in place at all, and the two fire phoenixes were in a hurry to recover their breath, and they ran into each other by accident."Boom


    With a huge earth shaking sound, the fire phoenix collision caused the sky to be glowing red. A heat wave made the lake water roll in the same way. Countless creatures in the water couldn''t stand such terrible situation and died. After the water wave subsided, the water surface was already a layer of cooked fish and shrimps.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s face was red and white, but just as he wanted to escape again, he saw that the light had arrived in the distance, and a woman in white appeared.


    "King King Shizi, I think you''d better put your hands on it, or you won''t be good-looking if you put a heavy hand on him!" In the face of such an opponent, Lin Haoming was not interested in persuading him again.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of resentment. He can''t wait to die. He takes a pill again and kills Fang Su Niang.


    Fang Su Niang is also a monk at the peak of the period of practicing emptiness. She even has a chance to step into a combination just one step away. She is naturally very relaxed in the face of a person who has no experience in fighting against the enemy.


    She also quickly saw that the person in front of her had taken something to improve her accomplishments, so she was not in a hurry to force the other party. In this way, she and Lin Haoming entangled each other and waited for the other''s medicine to pass.


    But Lin Haoming alone, this middle-aged man can not get rid of, let alone Fang Su Niang, not long after the middle-aged man is completely desperate, but even if despair, he is still struggling.


    As time went by, Wei Ying and Xie Ruolan came together, and then more and more people slowly arrived here. By this time, the middle-aged man''s medicine finally disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Finally, Wei Ying caught the man at once.


    Lin Haoming took up the Tiansha sword. He knew what the middle-aged man was, but he didn''t expose him. He just told Wei Ying, "we''ll go back immediately. Wei Ying, you give this man to your majesty directly!"


    Wei Ying didn''t disobey Lin Haoming''s orders in the slightest. She ordered all her subordinates and steered the boat directly and went to Tianmo mountain immediately.


    Lin Haoming knew that as long as he caught the man, the next thing would be easier to do.


    On the red dragon reef, the Nie brothers are leading the people to clean up the battlefield.


    Manager you made a great contribution. After Lin Haoming came back, he wanted to find him, but to his surprise, manager you had already fallen, and the reason why he fell was that he died under the entomologist.


    After seeing this result, Lin Haoming realized that there was something in the son of the world that could immediately wake up the epenthrones, and even the pills he had given didn''t work. It is estimated that after discovering that shopkeeper you betrayed himself, he immediately used this method to kill him.


    When manager you is dead, Lin Haoming is not very good to explain to Ding Miaoshu, but things have already happened. It depends on Ding Miaoshu''s plan. If she wants to accompany the dead manager you, Lin Haoming will follow her.


    After a short half day, Lin Haoming took the people back, and on the boat, he also got mirong''s reward.


    More than 3300 people were subordinated to the nine Duwei in this battle. More than 100 people died after the battle. In addition, dozens of people were severely injured. It was the dead men who caused all this.


    Lin Haoming is also a little surprised at this. After all, he has mobilized 80% of the force of the ugly Niuwei, but he did not expect to cause such a great loss.


    "Those who are dead or injured should be dealt with according to the rules of the demon guard!" Lin Haoming didn''t want to be too distracted by his position, so he left it to mirong.


    After returning to the ugly cow guard, Lin Haoming immediately received the will of the demon emperor and asked him to hand over all the things in hand to Chen Longwei.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming also understood that since Chen Longwei wanted to take over, it was natural to entrust the matter completely. He hid himself in the ugly cow guard and didn''t come out.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go out, but there was a real shock in the imperial capital. Chenlong Weidu Tong directly rushed into King Wang''s house on Xizhen island. King Jing and all his family members and relatives did not escape. Then, the guards and even the demon guards began to clean up.


    The storm of the imperial capital lasted for half a year before it gradually subsided. King Jing was charged with so-called treason and was dismissed as a prisoner. As many as 10000 people were involved in the rest of King Jing''s residence, either alive or punished.


    Half a year later, when Lin Haoming came out from the ugly Niuwei, the Nie brothers had no intention of disobeying Lin Haoming. Obviously, Lin Haoming helped him revenge and convinced them. He also successfully took over the whole ugly Niuwei.


    Today''s ugly Niuwei, Lin Haoming has basically been able to make the most of his words. Although looking for the evidence of King Jing''s rebellion and even seizing the king''s son, Lin Haoming seems to have done a lot of things, but Lin Haoming is very clear that Jing Wang''s seemingly secret every move is completely under the control of the magic emperor, and he just walked a few steps along the road given by the demon emperor, Let their fastest speed control the ugly Niuwei.


    I thought that after controlling the ugly cow guard, the demon emperor would immediately assign some tasks, but who thought that, in a flash, he did not find himself for decades.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that the biggest reason for this is probably the whiteness of the bloody battle of the millennium.


    At that time, Lin Haoming won the first place in the journey to the underworld, and the heaven devil holy land was the first to enter the battlefield. However, in less than 10 years, it was defeated. Although a small part of the million troops led by Luo Dashuai escaped, Luo Dashuai himself was seriously injured, and the other two monks of fitness period also fell in it. Moreover, it is rumored that the marshal Luo may have suffered from this injury, After that, the hope of advanced Mahayana has been completely destroyed, and it may even fall into the realm.


    As Luo Dashuai''s person, Fang Su Niang also went to visit after learning the news, but other people could not see it except for a few people such as the magic emperor.


    After the last war, the devil had to go out to the bottom of the Empire, and he didn''t have some resources.


    The final result of the thousand year bloody war was neither the magic dragon holy domain nor the Xuanyin spiritual realm. It was the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm which had not been the first place for many years.


    It is said that there was a genius named Ye Yitian in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm. Although he only practiced in the empty period, he combined several domains to take out the heaven devil Holy Land in the bloody battle, and then used the means one after another, which made several powerful domains consume their strength. Finally, under his guidance, he caused a big scuffle in several major domains, and finally the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region appeared to clean up the mess.


    After the war, it was rumored that the emperor of the East seemed to intend to take ye Yitian as his apprentice. Many people thought that if he could take a few more steps forward in his cultivation, he might become more powerful.


    In the face of so much news, Lin Haoming only meditated on his own, and for decades, he not only made great progress in his cultivation, but also broke through two small realms in succession.Lin Haoming knew that the reason why he broke through the realm so quickly was the relationship between Jingyuan beads. It was just that after he reached the third level of cultivation, Lin Haoming did not dare to continue to absorb the essence from the Pearl. Instead, he chose to slowly absorb the essence and lay a solid foundation.


    For decades, Lin Haoming spent most of his time in Xiaohuan island. After learning that Ding Miaoshu, two of her disciples, was dead, she even wanted to be short-sighted. After being rescued by Liu Ruolan, she seemed enlightened and began to devote herself to practice.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about her at all. Unexpectedly, she was addicted to practice. She simply selected a set of seemingly profound flattering skills from the spoils and taught it to her. However, this set of skills was still obtained by killing the beautiful woman in thunder spirit region.


    Compared with her, it was the Zhuang family who had no cultivation talent. Although she had a spiritual root, she was possessed by the devil and fell down when she attacked the foundation.


    In addition to them, Yang Li did not disappoint Lin Haoming. In decades of time, he not only advanced to the golden elixir, but also broke through to the sixth floor of the golden elixir period. It is not hopeless to have another Jiazi advanced young baby. What makes Lin Haoming feel helpless is that this young man, who was very beautiful when he was a child, would have been a man if he had not known that he was a man If you think he is a woman disguised as a man, if you really put on women''s clothes, I''m afraid that he is more beautiful than most women, at least not inferior to Su Hanqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "Minister Lin Haoming, please see your majesty!"


    When Lin Haoming saw the magic emperor again, he was not in the Tianmo hall, but in his so-called Qingxiu hall.


    This is Lin Haoming''s first time here, and the so-called Qingxiu hall is just a small temple without anything. The only unusual thing is that there is a Juyuan array held here.


    "Get up, you''ve done a good job in the past. I planned to reward you, but because of the thousand years'' bloody war, it''s a waste of your previous efforts." The devil emperor said with a bitter smile.


    "I dare not take credit for it!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Don''t say more about this kind of scene. This time I come to you, I really have something to tell you to do, and it must be done well." The devil emperor''s tone is a little tough.


    "Your Majesty''s will, I will certainly do it with my heart!" Before, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the good intentions of Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was still talking like this, the demon emperor shook his head and said: "at the end of the thousand year bloody war, we had to hand over part of the mineral resources outside the territory. Among them, one of the space crystal stones was occupied by the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual domain. It was really painful. We had a lack of space crystal stones in the Tianmo holy area, which made it more difficult for Teng demons It''s the same over there, and Heishan County has the largest space crystal mine in my heaven devil holy land, which is adjacent to the territory of Teng demon clan, so I''m going to send you there. "


    "Your Majesty wants me to hold the spar mine in that space?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "It''s not all. Xie Gu sent a message to me not long ago. He wanted to give him some space crystal stones. The old guy hasn''t appeared for many years. It''s hard to refuse. So he promised to give him 30% of the crystal. You used to control the crystal." Said the demon emperor.


    "Your Majesty, will you let Wei Chen go alone, or will you take the ugly cow guard over there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you take too many people there, you will be suspicious. You can take your direct subordinates to go with you. At most, you can choose two Duwei to go with you. I promise that the evil old monster will start to distribute it to him at the beginning of the year. If you prepare for these two days, there are too many people and it is not convenient to transmit. You can use the demon guard''s warship directly." The devil emperor considered the way.


    "Yes


    After receiving the order of the demon emperor, Lin Haoming left the palace and arrived at the ugly cow guard.


    Dutong, who has become the ugliness Niuwei, has been worried about Chen Long Du Tong for decades, but in fact he has never come to find himself. In addition to the child mouse Dutong, the other ten Wei Dutong have never come to visit him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to expand the force of the ugly cattle guard, so he was still a man of ten Duwei.


    To go to Heishan County, Lin Haoming is not familiar with it. When asked Fang Su Niang and Wei Ying, they are not familiar with it. However, Wei Ying tells Lin Haoming that Rong can was born in Heishan County, and the Rong family is not a small family in Heishan County.


    In addition, since Nie haorong is the elder brother of Nie haorong, he wants to take him with him.


    Although there were not many people with them, in fact, there were hundreds of them, including Rong can and Nie Botian''s personal guards.


    Lin Haoming has also seen the battle boat of tianmowei. Each of the twelve guards has one, and the three deputy commanders also have one. This battle boat is not a battle boat in the ordinary sense. It can be said that every battle boat is almost a mobile fortress.


    The battle boat is not only made of wild and exotic bones, but also full of all kinds of magic array. The real magic gun installed on the boat is even more powerful. If you directly use the best real magic beads, it seems that one attack can even kill a monk in the fitness period.


    Of course, the best real magic beads are worth a lot. Although they are one to ten in name, they are actually worth one to one hundred. That is to say, the top-grade magic beads can be exchanged for the second-class real magic beads, and the first-class magic beads can be exchanged for one hundred, and one of the best magic beads is worth ten thousand.


    Up to now, Lin Haoming hasn''t got even one of the best magic beads. However, there are three sealed up on the boat. If you use them, you have to explain why you used them. If you abuse them, you will be punished.


    After confirming the people who want to go with him, Lin Haoming immediately returned to Xiaohuan island. It is estimated that the time to leave this time is not short, and Lin Haoming plans to explain some things.


    After coming back, Lin Haoming called all the people together, and even Xu qianyun is now sitting in Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Since Lin Haoming brought her back, Liu Ruolan''s motherhood has been aroused. She has been treated like his own daughter, even once.


    As a matter of fact, not only Liu Ruolan, but also several maid maids, such as nuanmei and Xianglan, also like her very much. Lin Haoming has nothing to say about it. As the ancestor of reincarnation, Xu qianyun can only bear it at first. Later, she is also afraid. She pretends to dote on Lin Haoming and clings to Lin Haoming to avoid those women.


    In this way, Lin Haoming closed the door to practice, she also followed the closed door, finally can be a little quiet, otherwise really by the small ring Island woman whole embrace kiss her small face, she will be crazy.It''s not the first time Lin Haoming went out, but after he said he would go to Heishan County, Su Hanqing, who had been practicing quietly in the cave, suddenly proposed that he wanted to go with him.


    Lin Haoming knew that Su Hanqing would never be aimless. Since she put forward the request, there was obviously her reason. Lin Haoming did not refuse and agreed directly.


    Su Hanqing has been following Lin Haoming for nearly 300 years. She was not able to cultivate in the golden elixir period. Now, with the help of Lin Haoming''s medicine, her cultivation has reached the peak in the later period of Yuanying.


    After arranging the things in the cave, Lin Haoming left with Su Hanqing and Xu qianyun. Although Yang Li wanted to go with him, Lin Haoming knew that this was not a visit. The conflict between the Terrans and the Teng demons in the holy land never stopped.


    The Chou Niuwei battle boat is 700 Zhang long and 200 Zhang wide. It is dark all over. There are dozens of crystal guns on it. If it is used for combat, its real combat effectiveness will be no less than that of a combined monk who is good at attacking means.


    At the top of the boat is the symbol of the ugly cow guard. Although it is quite different from the legendary giant beast, it is already very large.


    Such a huge battle boat, carrying hundreds of people, is really not much. Even so many people directly under the command of the captain, the battle boat still looks very empty. Like the giant ship of giant sky, the boat can jump in space. Only because it is in the holy land of demons, it is not allowed to jump in space, so Lin Haoming can only directly control the boat and face it Black mountain county.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Since the establishment of the demon Empire, the heaven devil holy region is divided into 9981 counties. Among the remaining 72 counties, Heishan County is definitely a small county, except for the nine counties assigned to the Teng demon clan tens of thousands of years ago.


    Heishan County is only connected with three counties, including Honggu county and Huanhe County controlled by the demon Empire, and Beiya County, which belongs to the Teng demon clan.


    Beiya county is the most northerly territory of the whole Tianmo holy land. Originally assigned to the Teng demon clan, it is also the hope that the Teng demon clan can guard the northern portal of the Tianmo holy land and reduce some pressure, because thunder spirit realm is also an ambitious one in the past when facing directly from the North.


    Although it is not easy to use space jump in the holy land, the speed of the battle boat is also extremely fast. However, in more than a month, it passed through several counties and arrived in the north of the holy land of demons.


    The reason why Heishan County is called Heishan County is that there are black rock forests everywhere. The whole Heishan County is not only relatively small, but also has few fields suitable for ordinary mortals to cultivate, so the population here is relatively small.


    Of course, compared with ordinary people, because there are mountains and forests everywhere, there are not many monks, but most of them like to occupy some mountains. Therefore, there are many sects and family forces in Heishan County, but there are few large families. There is only one xuanjian gate in the clan, which has some influence, but there is a nine surname alliance.


    The nine surname alliance is a force formed by the nine most powerful families in Heishan County. It is said that the nine families all have the existence of monks in the integration period. If the nine surnames are united, even Yan Yuzhang, the governor of the county, will be firmly suppressed. However, the unity within the nine surname alliance has not been as unified as it was at the beginning, and even some people have always wanted to replace the nine surname alliance, so they are in Yan Yuzhang After a series of continuous operations, the situation of Heishan County can be basically controlled.


    Heishan County has few cities because of the lack of mortals. However, there are only three immortal cities. One is the county city of Heishan County, one is the nine surname city established by the nine surname alliance, and the other is the ivory city at the junction of Beiya county.


    The ivory city was established after Beiya county was assigned to the rattan demon clan. It was used to trade with the rattan demon clan in name. In fact, it was also a city built to guard against the potential of the rattan demon clan.


    Some of them are secret, others are public. Lin Haoming was conferred the title of "tianmowei Dutong" on the hall, so his identity is known to all.


    As the commander of the heavenly demon guard, he was also an imperial envoy who arrived in Heishan city. Naturally, it was a very important thing.


    Yan Yuzhang, the city keeper of Heishan City, had already prepared for this. Although he was a monk in the fitness period, Lin Haoming was only a friar in the period of practicing emptiness. However, because of the identity of the demon guard, even he, the city Lord, took the initiative to welcome Lin Haoming when he got the news that Lin Haoming was about to arrive.


    The battle boat directly docked in the black mountain city. On the open space near the city Lord''s house, Lin Haoming stepped out of the boat and saw a big man with red light on his face and walked towards him with a smile.


    It''s not too much to describe the person in front of you with extraordinary momentum. Although there are many people around, anyone who sees him will take him as the core.


    This person is Yan Yuzhang naturally. Although Lin Haoming has never seen him, since he wants to come here and deal with the people here, his appearance naturally needs to be heard.


    As a matter of fact, Rong can was born here and has met Yan Yuzhang. He has already reminded him when he stepped off the boat with Lin Haoming.


    "It''s hard for Lindu to unify the road!" Yan Yuzhang does not have the airs of a senior monk at the right time. When he sees Lin Haoming, he seems to greet his old friend whom he has not seen for many years.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. After all, in his opinion, monks in the period of integration should be superior. Such a peaceful attitude is rare. I don''t know whether he treats everyone like this or because of his identity.


    Of course, since Yan Yu Zhang is so kind, Lin Haoming naturally bowed his hand and said, "Yan Jun Shou, I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    Lin Haoming''s colleague also glanced at other people and found that situ Ming, who met in Zhuque Island, was also there. In fact, after the last incident, Lin Haoming asked about the identity of the other party and knew that he was the left lieutenant of Heishan County.


    In addition to the rank of prefect, the officer who is in charge of the rank of the left and right is the highest.


    Of course, situ Ming, the left lieutenant, was still in a relatively backward position. On the left and right sides of Yan Yuzhang, there was another monk in the fitness period and a monk who was not in the third level of the cultivation period.


    After that, it was known that the Xiushi of Yuyuan County in the period of Yucheng County was the Xiuhe of Yuyuan county.


    This censor is naturally the official who monitors the situation of various places in the demon Empire, and at least half of the counties in the Empire use Royal people. Therefore, Lin Haoming is not very surprised when he learns his identity.


    In addition to these two people who are considered to be the highest in the name of Heishan County, Yan Yuzhang then introduces two other monks who are in the period of syncretism.Lin Haoming has noticed that these two monks are not wearing the so-called official clothes. One of them is a beautiful man in red and the other is an old man.


    "Lin Dutong, is this me? Zhu Yong, the vice leader of the nine surnamed alliance in Heishan County, is also the head of the nine surnamed alliance and the Zhu family of the nine families." Yan Yuzhang first introduces the man in red brocade.


    "It turns out to be the leader of Zhu League. I''ve heard of Daming for a long time!" Lin Haoming really knew about the nine surname Alliance for a long time. Now the nine surname Alliance came here and specially sent a person who was the deputy leader or the clan leader. It was quite important for him, but Lin Haoming exchanged greetings with him. I don''t know whether this deputy leader really represents the league or his own family.


    "This is the supreme elder of xuanjianmen, Jinshan, Jindaoyou!" After him, Yan Yuzhang introduced another old man with long beard and chest.


    "I''ve heard so much, I''ve heard so much about it!" Lin Haoming still exchanged greetings and also looked at the old Taoist priest. Although he was also a monk in the period of integration, he was just indifferent to himself. Compared with those in the former period, he was somewhat indifferent. He did not know whether it was the original case or because he was just a friar in the period of practicing deficiency.


    After knowing that Si Haotong and his disciples had been together for a few times, Du Wei''s turn was not to blame him, but I didn''t want to blame him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the so-called punishment was. However, judging from Yan Jun''s speech for situ Ming, it was obvious that there was a tacit understanding between them. At least, situ Ming was Yan Yuzhang''s confidant.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about the relationship between situ Ming and Yan Yuzhang. In his opinion, he only needs to do his own things well. As long as there is no conflict of interests, he believes that both sides will be in peace. What he fears most is that Yan Yuzhang secretly interferes in the affairs of space crystal, which will be difficult to do.


    After Yan Yuzhang introduced a cadre of important people, Lin Haoming also introduced the people around him.


    In fact, he only introduced a few Duwei, including Fang Su Niang, Nie Botian and Rong can. When Rong can was introduced, Zhu Yong looked him up and said, "Rong Du Wei, are you the third son of the Rong family?"


    Hearing Zhu Yong''s words, a trace of gloom flashed on Rong can''s face: "Zhu alliance Master is really good eyesight. I''m really the third son of Rong family!"


    Lin Haoming looks at Rong can''s expression. It seems that Rong can''s leaving Heishan County is somewhat secretive, but he doesn''t want to say that. Lin Haoming doesn''t mean to ask questions. After all, it''s his private affair.


    But at this time, Zhu Yong followed: "Rong can, do you know that Yanrong has advanced to fit."


    "What?" Hearing this, Rong can can can''t believe it.


    Zhu Yong continued: "now she is almost half in charge of the Ma family. With her help, the Ma family can make progress. I think your father will regret it too!"


    Zhu Yongda''s meaningful words didn''t arouse Rong can''s reaction this time, but he was silent.


    Zhu Yong was silent when he saw Rong can.


    Next, Yan Yuzhang led the people into the city Lord''s house and held a banquet in the main hall, which was regarded as meeting the wind for Lin Haoming and his party.


    Over the banquet, Yan Yuzhang and others just talked about the local conditions and customs of Heishan County, and occasionally asked about the king king''s affairs which happened not long ago, but did not mention anything about the crystal stones in the space. Naturally, Lin Haoming was not willing to take the initiative to bring it up.


    During the banquet, Yan Yuzhang specially arranged some programs. Among them, there was a female rattan demon dance. Compared with the rattan demon man, the skin of the rattan demon clan was as rough as the bark. Although the skin was still dark and green, it was much more delicate and smooth. Moreover, she exuded a faint fragrance, which was quite comfortable to smell.


    At the end of the dance, Lin Haoming intentionally wanted to ask about the situation of the Teng demon clan, so he took the initiative to say: "sheriff, Heishan County is next to the Teng demon clan. I don''t know how the two sides deal with each other?"


    "Hehe, Heishan County is close to the Teng demon clan, but many years ago, the Empire ordered that there was no guide or official document. The Teng demon clan and the friars of our family were not allowed to be around in their respective places. Therefore, there are not many Teng demons in Heishan County. Monks of both sides can enter the city at will, but they are only limited to the specified areas. If Lin Dutong is interested, there are not many Teng demons in Heishan County You can also visit Ivory City, where the trade between the two ethnic groups is very prosperous. If you are lucky, you can get some good things Yan Yuzhang said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming just nodded silently and promised to have a look when he had time.


    The banquet did not last too long. In less than two hours, Lin Haoming left.


    Because he had just arrived here, Yan Yuzhang specially assigned a tower in the city to Lin Haoming and others.


    The tower was originally used to entertain the envoys of the rattan demon clan, but the place was large enough for Lin Haoming to bring hundreds of people to live in.


    After settling down here, Lin Haoming takes Fang Su Niang and Xie Ruolan to the door to see Yan Jun Shou alone.


    Yan Yuzhang had long expected that Lin Haoming would come, and had been waiting in the mansion.


    After Lin Haoming came over this time, Yan Yuzhang took Lin Haoming into the inner hall for discussion.


    Lin Haoming tells Yan Yuzhang what the devil emperor told him. After hearing this, he looks embarrassed.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Haoming frowned and said, "Yan Jun Shou, is it that your Majesty''s will is not easy to do?"


    Yan Yuzhang didn''t hesitate to tell Lin Haoming, "Lin Dutong, you don''t know something about Heishan County. I''ll tell you the truth, the most valuable thing in Heishan County is those space crystal mines. Of course, the largest Heishan mine is under my control, but there are some small and medium mines in other places, which belong to my jurisdiction, but they are still under my jurisdiction One third, the remaining 70%, 50% of which are in the hands of the nine surnamed League, and 20% belong to the gate of xuanjianmen. "


    Lin Haoming listened, looked at Yan Yuzhang''s expression, and deliberately pretended to be puzzled: "sheriff, your Majesty''s will is just to keep the space crystal ore from flowing out to the Teng demon clan, and there is no intention of seizing the nine surname alliance and xuanjianmen industry. Why are you still in a dilemma?"


    "Lin Dutong doesn''t know that this space crystal is a good thing. The quantity of the nine counties of Teng demon clan is too small, so they basically buy a lot from me every year. In fact, the price is not low. Your majesty stopped selling space crystal stones to the Teng demons and gave them 30% in the way of sharing. This obviously refers to the space of Heishan mine Crystal stone, but if it is calculated in this way, it is still far from meeting the needs of the rattan demon clan. The rattan demon clan will still buy from us, and I can only control me. At most, xuanjianmen will not sell space crystal stones to the rattan demon clan. It will be difficult for the nine surname alliance to do so! " Yan Yuzhang explained the situation to Lin Haoming."What? Does the nine surnamed alliance dare to disobey your Majesty''s will? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, the nine surnamed alliance dare not, but the problem is that they dare not on the surface, but they can''t prevent the private transactions. I think your majesty asked Lin Du Tong to come over here. The real meaning is to monitor the private transactions of the nine surnamed alliance." Yan Yuzhang is quite sure.


    Lin Haoming looked at his solemn manner, but he didn''t believe it. Instead, he asked, "how many space crystals can Heishan County produce each year?"


    "It''s hard to say every year. If calculated every ten years, Heishan mine can produce more than 3 million jin of raw ore in ten years, and other small and medium-sized mines will add up to one million jin more than Heishan mine. However, because the quality of raw ore in Heishan mine is the best, the quantity of space crystal that can be extracted is almost the same." Yan Yuzhang has nothing to hide.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also roughly knew the number. Now he said it again and silently nodded his head: "that is to say, we will give Teng demon a million catties of raw ore of Heishan mine every ten years?"


    "That''s right. But to really meet the needs of the rattan demon clan, I''m afraid it needs a million catties of raw ore. for this part, the rattan demon clan can only buy it secretly. If it was before, we sold it at a high price and still made a lot of money, but now we can''t use it. Naturally, it can''t be so. So after the secret trading, it will become very rampant." Yan Yuzhang speculated positively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that things would be more complicated than he imagined. Looking at Yan Yuzhang''s attitude, he was very cooperative, but he didn''t know what was going on secretly.


    "Sheriff, in your opinion, what should we do?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "What I want to say is that only by summoning the nine family members of the nine surnamed alliance to come forward, and only if they promise to cut off the deal with the Teng demon clan, can this matter go out. Look at Yan Yuzhang''s consideration, Lin Haoming really thinks that this sheriff is really a loyal minister. Will the devil emperor let him guard Heishan County? Of course, this is just the surface. Lin Haoming faces anyone, I don''t believe it.


    Of course, at present, it is obvious that Yan Yuzhang''s method is the most feasible. Lin Haoming does not hesitate, and directly nods his head and agrees. He hopes that Yan Yuzhang can directly invite the nine families of the nine clan alliance to get together.


    Yan Yuzhang naturally has no objection to Lin Haoming''s request. He just asks Lin Haoming to wait at ease. After he makes an appointment with everyone, he will inform Lin Haoming.


    At this point, Lin Haoming felt that he did not come here in vain, but he also understood that the task was not so easy to do.


    Back in the tower, Lin Haoming thought, or called Rong can.


    When Rong can learns that Lin Haoming is looking for himself, he seems to understand something. Before Lin Haoming opens his mouth, he takes the initiative to ask, "is it related to the nine surname alliance that Dutong looks for his subordinates?"


    Seeing that he had proposed it himself, Lin Haoming no longer hesitated. He directly asked, "I didn''t hear from you before. You are also from the nine surnamed League, and it seems that you are a direct descendant of the Rong family."


    "You are right. My subordinates are directly related to the Rong family. Now the chief of the Rong family is my father. However, I dare not deceive you. I have cut off contact with my father for many years." He sighs bitterly.


    "Is it about a woman named Yanrong?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, in fact, my subordinates had a premonition on the way to Heishan County following the adults. This time I came to face the past, but I didn''t expect to arrive until the event came." Rong can is not afraid to talk about him with Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t worry too much. He directly asked, "I remember correctly. Although the Rong family is one of the nine family names in the nine family alliance, it seems that the situation is not good. The most powerful family in the nine surname alliance should be the Cao family, followed by the Ma family and the Zhu family. These three families are also known as the upper three genders, including the Rong family, including the Feng family, the Wei family, the Yang family, the he family and the Kong family It''s just about the same as the three. Of course, it''s a strange balance. "


    "It''s true. However, since the nine surnamed alliance has been established for many years, the forces of each family have become more complicated. Now, in addition to the Cao family, the Zhu family and the Ma family, although they are named the top three, can only unite to fight against the Cao family. After being placed in the remaining six families, the relationship is even more chaotic. I haven''t been home for many years, and it''s not clear that the influence of each family has been more complicated. It''s just that if we still follow the same old times, we can only fight against the Cao family In the case of the situation, my Rong family and the Ma family are relatively close. Even if my father became the owner of the house, the Ma family helped a lot in the back. " Said here, Rong can''t help but look gloomy on his face.


    "Is Yanrong Although Lin Haoming doesn''t want to uncover other people''s scars, he can''t help asking at this time.


    "Yanrong is my cousin. We grew up together, and we were childhood sweethearts. Since I was an adult, I always thought she would be my future Taoist partner. Even many people in my family were optimistic about us. However, my father had always been hard to break through his cultivation. Only he didn''t really let us be together. Who would have thought that after my success in closing the door and transforming God, I thought she could welcome her Marry her, who thought of going out of the pass, but learned that Yanrong had been promised to Ma Wencai, the only son of the Ma clan leader. "


    "Ma Wencai?" Lin Haoming suddenly heard the name, some deep memories, can not help but set off a small wave.


    Rong can doesn''t know that Lin Haoming is sensitive to the name. Instead, he asks strangely, "does the adult know this person?"


    "Well, when I was in the lower bound, an old friend also called this name. What about Ma Wencai?" Lin Haoming can only answer so vaguely.


    "I don''t have much contact with the Ma family, but I have long heard that Ma Wen is a coward. Although it is said that Ma Wencai is a young master of the Ma family, she has not many opinions. She follows her father''s arrangement in everything. Although Yanrong marries him, she will not be bullied by him, but she is suffering from the company of such a cowardly person." Rong can is bitter and astringent. His eyes are still full of attachment to the woman.


    "Before, Zhu Yong said that Yan Rong was advanced and fit. It seems that this girl is extraordinary!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "Yanrong is better than others in everything. However, after I left for a long time, my cultivation was delayed. Even now, I haven''t made a breakthrough in the nine levels of practice. I''m afraid there is no way to improve my fitness in my life. I don''t dare to hope for her. But I think Yanrong still has friendship with me. If you need subordinates, I can contact Ma family for you, However, Zhu Yong has never been a simple character. I have heard that he is in fact a smiling tiger. He has not never done anything to hurt people secretly, nor has he only done it once or twice. It may not be that he has deliberately told his subordinates that before. It is better for adults to be more careful when dealing with this person. " Rong can finally reminds Lin Haoming."Rong Du Wei, thank you for your reminding. I will pay attention to him. As for this matter, if you can handle this matter, you can open your mouth, and I will find a way to help you get some things that break through the bottleneck. Although it is difficult to fit in, it is not without hope." Lin Haoming asked Rongcan to do things, and naturally gave some guarantees.


    "My Lord! In fact, even if the adults don''t have these guarantees, I will do them. There are some things that I have to face. When I come back with the adults this time, I may not be facing this matter. Otherwise, I think it will be very difficult for me to make a breakthrough in my accomplishments. " Rong can says something from the bottom of his heart to Lin Haoming.


    "Well, you can do it yourself when you contact the Ma family and Rong family. The only thing you remember is that you should not let Yan Yuzhang notice." When Lin Haoming saw his words like this, his words became clearer.


    "Do you think Yan Jun Shou can''t be trusted?" Rong can can''t help feeling a little surprised when he heard this.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "we can''t say it''s not believable. It''s just the heart of defending people."


    "I see!" Rong can also nodded and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Yan Yuzhang soon got a reply to the meeting with the nine surnamed League. However, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised that the meeting of the nine surnamed League was arranged in the nine surnamed city of the nine surnamed League, and Yan Yuzhang had already agreed to the other party.


    Lin Haoming also had some doubts about this at the beginning, but Yan Yuzhang promised that there would be nothing wrong. Moreover, by doing so, the nine surnamed alliance would definitely have sincerity on his side.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not afraid that the nine surnamed alliance will openly attack himself. If he really wants to attack himself in the city of nine surnames, he will not let go of the nine families.


    Nine surname city is also some distance away from Heishan city. Lin Haoming wants to go, so he once again uses the battle boat of Chou Niu Wei.


    Yan Yuzhang and Lin Haoming did not take the battle boat of Chou Niuwei with Lin Haoming. He took situ Ming with him and went with him in the flying boat of Heishan County.


    Because Heishan County''s boat speed is slow, even if flying at full speed, almost seven or eight days later, the party arrived not far from Jiuxing city.


    The name of Heishan city is mountain city, but it is actually built on a large plain. On the contrary, the nine surname city of the nine clan alliance was built on a flattened mountain among the mountains.


    Before the battle boat arrived at the Jiuxing City, a group of people from afar fled directly. When they arrived at the battle boat, their body shape shrank and showed Zhu Yong''s figure.


    "Leader Zhu came to meet him in person. Lin was flattered." Lin Haoming saw that he did not leave the battle boat, and directly opened his mouth to greet him.


    "Lin Dutong came here on behalf of his majesty. The general alliance leader is waiting for Dutong in the hall of nine surnames in the city. Please move over!" Zhu Yong arched his hand toward the boat.


    Lin Haoming knew the meaning of Zhu Yong''s words. It was obvious that Zhan Zhou could not enter the city, but Lin Haoming didn''t care. There were friars in the nine clan alliance and nine families. Among them, Cao Yuzhou, the general leader of the alliance, was the friar at the top of the ninth level of the syncretic period. His strength was only inferior to that of the Eight Generals. If he really wanted to start, it was still not enough to be just a boat.


    Zhu Yong followed Zhu Yong down to the gate of the nine surnamed city. There were banners fluttering, two rows of Jiashi standing on both sides of the gate with their swords. The style was not small.


    Lin Haoming was a bit surprised. Why did the nine surname alliance put out these tricks for himself? Although those Oracle warriors were only monks in the period of transforming God, they were also the backbone of the whole heaven devil holy land. They sent nearly a thousand people at once, which was not small.


    Zhu Yong leads Lin Haoming and Yan Yuzhang in with a smile. He doesn''t explain much. He just says something about the nine surname alliance.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming did not speak. He followed him silently and listened to him. After a short walk, there appeared a magnificent chariot in front of him, and the one who pulled the cart turned out to be a black dragon.


    "You can''t run away from the nine surnamed cities at will, so this beast cart is the highest etiquette to welcome guests."


    Rong can''s voice came from his ear. Obviously, he also explained the things in front of him to avoid misunderstanding.


    As soon as Rong can finished speaking, Zhu Yong immediately explained that the meaning was similar to Rong can. However, only Yan Yuzhang was the only one who could get on the cart except Lin Haoming. Other people, including Fang Su Niang and situ Ming, were placed on the cart behind.


    Fang Su Niang, however, remembers that she was arranged to protect Lin Haoming by the magic emperor. Naturally, she was somewhat reluctant and even took a look at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming indicated that there was no problem. She and others got on the rest of the animal carts.


    Walking into the animal cart, Lin Haoming found that not only was the decoration very imposing, but also there were several beautiful nuns waiting on them. Moreover, the accomplishments of these nuns were not bad. The weakest one was yuanyingqi, and the strongest one had reached the peak of the transformation period. Moreover, the beauty of the beauty of the female nun at the peak of the transformation period was also the first of several girls.


    Yan Yu Zhang even knew this girl, but he was smiling and said to the female monk at the peak of the transformation period: "Xiaorui, your cultivation has made a lot of progress. It seems that there is no delay in this hundred years!"


    "The sheriff flattered me, and the younger generation also took the blessing of my grandfather and got more resources than others. Only in this way can we have a chance to go further." The nun replied with a smile.


    When she finished, Yan Yuzhang said with a smile: "Lin Dutong may not know that this is not an ordinary maid, but she is the precious granddaughter of leader Cao. The leader of League Cao even let his baby granddaughter greet Lin Dutong. It can be seen that leader Cao attaches great importance to today''s meeting."


    "It turns out that the girl is the granddaughter of leader Cao. No wonder she is so outstanding!" Since Yan Yuzhang specially introduced them, Lin Haoming naturally exchanged greetings. However, the presence of this daughter here is not only for greeting, but also for monitoring Zhu Yong.


    "It''s a great honor for me to be praised by Mr. Lin. for her bravery, what I admire most in the past 100 years is Lord Lin. it''s a great honor for me to see you today." Caoxin smile Ying Ying Ying Ying response, Lin Haoming, between every move, it is really a big family woman''s bearing.


    Lin Haoming can also feel that although Cao Xin speaks well, he keeps a certain distance from himself. At least at present, I''m afraid more of him is still observing himself.Because there were several people present, it was obviously difficult for everyone to talk about anything serious. However, as the cart moved on, Cao Xin, sitting next to Lin Haoming, politely introduced some of the history of the nine surnamed cities to Lin Haoming.


    Compared with ivory City, which mainly focuses on Trade and defense, and Heishan City, which is the core of Heishan County, Jiuxing city is more open. People within or outside the nine surnames can enter the nine surname city for business and trade as long as they want. Although the nine surname city is not big, it is more prosperous than Heishan city. If Ivory city does not It''s a trade place between the two ethnic groups. I''m afraid it''s much worse than the nine surnamed city.


    However, Lin Haoming also noticed that although there are many monks in the nine surnamed cities, there are many with low accomplishments. It can be seen that most of the real core figures of the nine families are not here.


    At this time, the chariot passed a square, and above the square stood a stone pillar, which was not very tall, but was surrounded and guarded by several warriors.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and saw that many words were carved on the stone pillar.


    "That''s the pillar of the nine surnamed city. The monks who enter the nine surnamed city will be fine as long as they don''t violate the rules on the pillar. In addition, this pillar is also the pillar of the covenant of our nine surname alliance. When we established the nine surname city, we swore that we could not betray the nine surname alliance only if the pillar of the covenant did not fall down. Otherwise, who would betray the other eight surnamed generals Fight together In the end, Cao Xin, a delicate beauty, also showed a trace of determination in her words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Not long after passing through the square, a tall temple appeared in front of the public.


    This temple is the center of the whole nine surname city and the nine surname Hall of the nine surname alliance.


    When the chariot stopped, Lin Haoming saw a well-dressed man in his thirties standing at the gate of the hall, with several other friars standing behind him. None of these monks was not in a fit period.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised to see such a powerful plastic surgery. Among these monks, Lin Haoming also found the only nun, and the nun''s eyes were not on him, but on Rong can''s body.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood that this nun was probably the Yan Rong in the rumor. Of course, her full name was Tang Yanrong.


    "Ha ha, Lin Du Tong, Yan Jun Shou, two of you are here. Cao has lost his way to welcome you!" Not waiting for Lin Haoming to walk to the gate of the hall, the head of the party walked over with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was indeed Cao Yuzhou, the general leader of the nine surnamed alliance.


    "The reputation of the leader of Cao''s alliance has long been like thunder in the imperial capital." When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he naturally bowed his hands and exchanged greetings.


    "It''s just a bit of a false name. It''s still far from being compared with all the masters of the imperial capital. Let me introduce it to you."


    Cao Yuzhou said, and directly began to introduce people, and Lin Haoming also knew that this was to talk about business. He specially arranged this arrangement, so he could rest assured that he would follow them into the inner hall. However, the ten people in front of him were all old monsters in the fitness period. He was just a friar in the period of practicing emptiness, and all the key was still on himself. It was really an interesting thing.


    After entering the inner hall, Lin Haoming thought that there would only be a secret meeting between himself and these ten people. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, there were 11 other beautiful women with excellent appearance, and Cao Xin was also among them.


    "Lin Dutong, don''t be surprised. These are the children of our nine families and can be trusted!" Cao Yuzhou seems to have noticed Lin Haoming''s accident and made a special explanation.


    Lin Haoming is actually simple, Cao Xin, and has already thought about this aspect of his mind. Of course, now that Cao Yuzhou has said it, naturally he is more sure.


    Eleven people, in this inner hall, did not divide the host and guest. They sat down directly around them. Naturally, the eleven beauties were with Lin Haoming. Naturally, Cao Xin was the one beside Lin Haoming.


    Cao Yuzhou picked up the glass and got up again. Other people also got up after seeing them.


    Seeing that all the people got up, Cao Yuzhou immediately expressed his intention to Lin Hao: "first of all, as a landlord, we should welcome Lin Dutong. No matter how things are discussed later, Lin Dutong is our guest after all."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he also got up and said, "thank you very much. As a younger generation, Lin dare not accept the gift, so I will thank you as your Majesty on behalf of you!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming, he was able to distinguish the situation. Cao Yuzhou subconsciously took a higher look at Lin Haoming, but he did not say much. Instead, he raised his glass again to welcome Yan Yuzhang.


    Some of the forms on the scene are simple to walk through. Next, after all the people sat down, Cao Yuzhou was not a mother-in-law. He directly said, "Lin Dutong, we have roughly known what you came from. To tell you the truth, Heishan County is not rich in resources. Only the space crystal mine is the pillar of Heishan County. Our nine surname alliance has been able to survive until now, if not It''s impossible to have these space crystals. "


    "I understand the meaning of alliance leader Cao. Although I''m here today to supervise the mining of space crystal ore, I''m just supervising. I''m not trying to rob the mines of the nine surnamed alliance. It''s just your Majesty''s intention. I hope that the crystal ores mined by our Terrans will not be sold to the Teng demons." Although Lin Haoming knows that these people may have understood the situation, he still deliberately expressed his intention and made his position clear.


    "Lin Du Tong, although we are not businessmen, and we are not as mercenary as businessmen, but since we want to sell the mined minerals, naturally we will get them at a higher price. We don''t need to know if we can sell them at a good price. I think you know this well, Lin Dutong, right?"


    Lin Haoming just finished this speech, and he Shuyou of the he family immediately began to say something tepid: Lin Haoming knew that it was difficult to face these old monsters today, but he didn''t expect that some people would confront each other directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    In the face of he Shuyou''s trouble, Lin Haoming was naturally prepared. Looking at his seemingly calm expression, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "all of you are the predecessors of Lin, and even if you are not the head of the family, you are also the pillar of the family. You can also say that you are all insightful and farsighted. I think you are very clear about why Lin came here and what the purpose is, maybe many people I think that when I come here, I want to fight for profits with you. But have you ever thought about why I come here now? "


    Lin Haoming said here deliberately stopped, staring at the scene of a kind of fitness period old strange.


    He Shuyou knew that at this time, he had to respond, so he said: "naturally, the space crystal ore outside the territory has been occupied by other domain boundaries. But this time, we rely on Lin Du to unify you." I can be the guarantor. If the situation is still the same after a thousand years, then I can guarantee that the space crystal ore sold to the empire by the nine of you will be increased by at least three times If it is still the case in the next millennium, I will raise the price by another 20%. As far as I know, the Teng demon clan has only raised the price by 30% in general. Now I will give you a guarantee. I think I am sincere enough. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Du Tong means that you guarantee it by yourself?" He Shuyou was surprised.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "I don''t have your Majesty''s will, so I can only guarantee by myself. If you think that Lin is worth trusting, it depends on what you think. Of course, there is one thing to say. If you agree with Lin today, please do it in accordance with the conditions of the agreement with Lin. of course, if the family does not agree, Lin will not It won''t stop it. It''s just that if there''s any change in the future, don''t come to me, and Lin won''t take more care of it. "


    "Lin Du Tong is really courageous. However, the nine of us have not considered this matter. If we agree or refuse now, it will be a bit rash. We need some time to discuss and we will give you a reply after the discussion." Cao Yuzhou said.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" Lin Haoming agreed without hesitation.


    "Lin Dutong is really a cheerful person. Cao likes to deal with people like Lin Dutong best. Cao will give you another toast!" Cao Yuzhou chuckled and raised his glass again.


    Originally thought it was a matter of wrangle, but Lin Haoming made things simple in a few words. Of course, although he had 1000 years to give him, the same responsibility also fell on him.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of these things. When he goes back, he will naturally report to the devil emperor whether he is willing to pay more than 30% of the price. It is not up to him to make up for it. However, if he has given himself a thousand years, he has not been able to solve these financial problems, and he has failed too much.


    After a cup of wine, the atmosphere became more relaxed. The monks of several families, including he Shuyou, seemed to be moved by Lin Haoming''s decision. Although there was no voice, Lin Haoming was sure that several people were indeed speaking to each other.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He just chatted with Cao Yuzhou, Zhu Yong and Tang Yanrong.


    Cao Xin, who is waiting on Lin Haoming''s side, now looks at Lin Haoming with a trace of different flavor in his eyes, as if he can''t see through this person.


    Lin Haoming turned a blind eye to her. It seemed that the lady of the Cao family had no other function except to pour him wine.


    After three rounds of drinking, there was a lot of talk among the people. At least, when he was not as vigilant as he appeared, Rong and Ren suddenly said, "Lin Du Tong, there is one thing I want to trouble Dutong."


    "Oh! But for glory? " Lin Haoming immediately understood what he said.


    "Yes, anyway, he is my son after all, so I want to have a good talk with him sometime, but I''m afraid that he will avoid seeing him!" Rong and Ren Dao.


    "It''s simple. I''ll order him to go to Rong''s house, and then clan chief Rong can have a detailed talk with him." Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it and immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming had planned to let Rong can contact the Rong family and the Ma family. Rong can''s performance of resisting people from thousands of miles today is also his tacit approval.


    Rong and Ren naturally do not know this, for Lin Haoming a promise, at least the Rong family chief or grateful to Lin Haoming toast a glass of wine.


    After the banquet, there was no place for them to chat.


    After the banquet, Lin Haoming did not leave Jiuxing city. Cao Yuzhou specially ordered Cao Xin to take Lin Haoming and his party to live in the building where the nine surnamed city specially entertained distinguished guests.


    Lin Haoming also knows that next, the nine families should discuss in private, and there is no intention to leave. He takes his own people with him and leaves with Cao Xin.


    As soon as Lin Haoming and Yan Yuzhang left, Cao Yuzhou''s face, which had always been smiling, immediately became silent. Meanwhile, the people of other big families also put down their faces and became dignified. Everyone knows that the next discussion is probably the time to decide the future trend of the nine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    In order to be in case, Cao Yuzhou dismissed all the women of later generations, and then opened the inner hall of the Dharma array, in order to achieve the most rigorous.


    After the light yellow light covered the whole interior hall, Cao Yuzhou picked up the wine glass again, took a sip, and said in a deep voice: "well, there are no outsiders now, only the nine of us are here. You have seen Lin Haoming. I''m sure that before the devil emperor sent him, there was no sign of the future of our nine families, but he had the courage to make that kind of guarantee, This man is definitely not that kind of arrogant person. It can only be said that he has extraordinary courage and the method is not simple. If you regard him as a monk who has just advanced to practice emptiness, he will definitely suffer great losses! "


    "The general alliance leader has always been quite accurate in judging people, but even if Lin Haoming is not a general monk who has just advanced to practice emptiness, he is only a friar in the period of practicing emptiness. How confident is his guarantee?" He Shuyou doubted.


    "He doesn''t have a point now, but it''s hard to say after a thousand years." Tang Yanrong gave her judgment at the moment.


    "Does Madame Ma mean we are gambling on his future?" Zhu Yong asked.


    "Well, Lin Haoming himself is also the one who has the future to trade with us. His courage is the only one I can see in my life!" Tang Yanrong responded.


    "I don''t know if Madame Ma wants to bet on Lin Haoming''s future, or just ignore it?" Kong Xing suddenly asked.


    "I am willing to take the lead of the Cao family in this matter." Tang Yanrong gave everyone a very unexpected answer.


    The nine surnamed alliance and the nine families of the Cao family are very powerful. The Ma family and the Zhu family have always been fighting against the Cao family. However, the other families also have a tendency to join hands. This time, the attitude of the Ma family makes people very confused. Even Zhu Yong not only frowns slightly, but also doesn''t know what Tang Yanrong''s brain is to the chassis.


    Since this woman joined the Ma family, there was nothing at first. But who would have thought that after she joined the Ma family, she really made a lot of efforts for the Ma family in the past thousand years, which made the Ma family''s power grow rapidly. It has a faint trend to hold down the Zhu family and firmly occupy the second place in the ninth family.


    "My Rong family is willing to take the lead of Cao alliance leader this time." Rong and Ren at this time also immediately said.


    Since the Rong family joined Tang Yanrong into the Ma family, they have been very close with the Ma family. There is no accident at this time.


    Looking at this situation, Cao Yuzhou said with a wry smile: "Madame Ma, chief Rong, you''re baking me on the fire. To tell you the truth, before today, I don''t know what attitude Lin Haoming will have, and now it''s not decided!"


    "The price of the rattan demon clan is 50% higher than the normal price. Lin Haoming will not be unaware of this. If we don''t sell it to the rattan demon clan, I believe that the price of the rattan demon clan will increase a little more! Half of the income of our nine companies comes from space crystal ore. if we can sell such a large price, it will definitely be of great benefit to the development of the nine of us! " Wei linkun, the patriarch of the Wei family who has never spoken, said slowly at the moment.


    "I''m afraid. In a thousand years'' time, if our domain ranking rises and we get back the space crystal ore, our nine families will have a hard time, although this opportunity is not very good." Although he Shuyou was sad about Lin Haoming at the beginning, he thought more about it.


    "Difficult in this place, Lin Haoming deliberately gave some interest temptation, show clearly also see our key point." Wei linkun shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "I think it''s difficult to come up with a conclusion now. Leader Cao, it''s better to ask all the families to come back and sum up and then make a decision. But I think no matter what other conflicts of interest exist between the nine of us, the results must be consistent this time!" Feng qianpo, the patriarch of the Feng family, said with some momentum.


    In fact, Cao Yuzhou also knew that today''s concubines could not have any results. Now the Feng family has said so, and he also agreed: "the Feng family is right. No matter what the final result is this time, the nine families must agree. In this case, ten days later, we are still voting here, the minority is subject to the majority, and the final result can not be disobeyed, otherwise the rest of the families will jointly punish it!"


    In the face of Cao Yuzhou''s last cruel words, all the people present could not help but look at each other. However, they also knew that although the nine surnames contradicted each other, they must unite in the face of matters related to the overall interests, otherwise the demise of the nine surname alliance would not be far away.


    While discussing here, Lin Haoming has followed Cao Xin to a seemingly secluded house.


    The nine surnamed city is not a big place. In front of us, there are several high-rise buildings, ponds and gardens. It is a good place to rest.


    In the courtyard, some pretty maids were arranged to serve here in the early morning.


    There are not many people brought by Lin Haoming. Some of them stay on the other side of the boat. Few of them really follow themselves. It''s enough to live in this place.


    Cao Xin introduced the house with Lin Haoming. After a brief stroll around, she said: "Lin Dutong, although the little girl''s accomplishments are not high, some things in the league are still known. Dutong''s proposal is that it is impossible for the nine families to give a reply in a short time. Before this, if the adults feel bored, the little girl can In order to take adults around the city, there are some places in Jiuxing city that are more prosperous than Heishan city. ""Oh! If Cao Xianzi dares to say this, he obviously has a certain degree of confidence in the nine surnamed city! " Lin Haoming was a little curious.


    "No, it''s just the special location of the nine surnamed City, which makes there are some special things here. We have a lot of rattan demon clan things, but Heishan city doesn''t necessarily have them." Cao Xin confidently replied.


    "If so, I''ll really walk around in two days!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Seeing this, Cao Xin immediately went on: "in this case, if the adults don''t mind, the little girl will come here three days later and take the adults everywhere to see how, maybe the adults will have unexpected harvest here!"


    At first, Lin Haoming only thought that this daughter was a spy on himself. However, after listening to her invitation, he felt that the status of this daughter in the Cao family might be higher than he had imagined.


    Of course, I had nothing to do here. Since she said so, Lin Haoming nodded and promised, "OK, Lin will be here waiting for the girl to come in three days later."


    "No, I''m just a guide!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s politeness, Cao Xin put his posture very low.


    Lin Haoming has nothing to say about this, just watching Cao Xin leave.


    However, she just left, was left in the black mountain city, looking after su Hanqing and Xu qianyun Nian Bo Jun appeared in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    After Lin Haoming saw Nian Bojun, he subconsciously thought it was Xu qianyun who wanted to follow him. However, he knew that Su Hanqing wanted to come here on his own initiative.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say hello to Su Hanqing when he came to Jiuxing city. Of course, he didn''t want to let Xu qianyun, the reincarnated sage ancestor, pester himself. Now that this daughter came on her own initiative, there was only one. The relics of Su Hanqing''s ancestor might have loved the neighborhood of Jiuxing city.


    Since Xu Haoming has sent others to see him, no matter how he left.


    After seeing Lin Haoming, Su Hanqing subconsciously handed Lin Haoming the little girl in his arms.


    Lin Haoming noticed Xu qianyun''s dissatisfaction with the big eyes on her small face. She was obviously angry about leaving her.


    At present, Lin Haoming can''t help but pick up the little girl. He just reports to his arms. A slight pain comes from his shoulder. Obviously, the little girl is venting.


    Lin Haoming was naturally not afraid of such a little pain, so he let her vent in secret. Moreover, Lin Haoming also found that after the body of this reincarnation Saint turned into a child, his temper seemed to have changed. If he didn''t know her real identity, Lin Haoming would have loved her as a heart treasure.


    Lin Haoming knew that Su Hanqing had something to do, and this was someone else''s place, so to be on the safe side, he released a small isolation ban.


    Although the forbidden magic is not complicated, Lin Haoming''s current practice can''t escape his detection even if the general monks want to eavesdrop.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s means, Su Hanqing sat down at ease.


    After the forbidden magic was finished, Lin Haoming looked at Su Hanqing, who was sitting in front of Yingying. He asked softly, "you came to me after I left. Is that the place is near here?"


    "You''re right. I''ve been with you for many years, and I''ve been protected by him for a long time. Now that I happen to be here, I have to fulfill my promise." Su Hanqing seems calm.


    Lin Haoming looked at her eyes. Although the surface was calm, Su Hanqing looked a little trance in front of him. He did not know whether he was excited or upset, or other feelings.


    "Now I am dealing with the affairs of the nine surnamed alliance. Although I have stayed in Heishan city for a long time, it is not easy to get away from it for the time being." Lin Haoming, no matter how she thinks about her psychology, always wants to make things clear.


    "I didn''t know about the childe''s affairs until I arrived here. I didn''t dare to delay the childe''s business!" Su Hanqing said softly.


    "In this case, you can rest here for the time being, and when things are done, I will go with you to find the place!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Good! I''m all arranged by the young master Su Hanqing did not hesitate in the face of Lin Haoming''s meaning.


    After finishing this matter, two people face to face can not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Looking back on her at the auction, she mainly wanted to get alchemy, so she was not bad for Su Hanqing all the time, but she didn''t spend much time with her. When she was alone, most of them were Lin Haoming who instructed Su Hanqing to practice or gave some pills. There was no love between men and women at all. Even the relationship between them was much worse than that between Liu Ruolan Even after Liu Qing came, Liu Ruolan was regarded as the hostess before there was no real hostess in the cave.


    In the past, Su Hanqing might not have cared about this, and even asked questions about Cultivation on this occasion. But because the promise was in front of him, once he had fulfilled his promise, Su did not know what to do for a while.


    Looking at Su Hanqing''s hesitation, Lin Haoming asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Hanqing saw that there was no outsider here, at least no outsider she thought could be sensible. After a little hesitation, she tried to open her mouth and said, "young master, I want to ask you a question. If If you and I have completed the agreement, I don''t know I don''t know what you''re going to do with my concubine? "


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect Su Hanqing to say this. In fact, he was a friar of feisheng after all. He didn''t want to be a local monk. He had different views on some things. In Su Hanqing''s opinion, today''s Lin Haoming can be regarded as a high-ranking and powerful person. He can be the master of a city and a great figure in the world of immortals, although he has some beauty, he is also beautiful in the immortal world There are not a few women who have passed people''s hearts. For example, as soon as they arrived here today, someone with a heart gave him news. A gorgeous woman from the nine surnamed League followed him. This made Su Hanqing feel a little scared. She did not know how to feel like this. After finishing the business, she changed her normal and asked questions about the way out in the future.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming is not a fool. Subconsciously, Su Hanqing''s trance may be related to this matter. Looking at her delicate face, although she does not have much love between men and women, after all, she has been together for many years and thought: "Hanqing, my status is different now. If you leave, it is obvious that you will carry the reputation of being abandoned by me, which is indeed true I didn''t think of it before. If you want to stay, you can choose by yourself. If you want to stay, you can still be the same as before. If you want to leave, I will also give you a resource to ensure that at least you can practice for a period of time. Of course, this will be before all our agreements are completed, including revenge for you! "Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Su Hanqing''s heart is slightly relaxed, but there is still a glimmer of loss in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming noticed this loss and was slightly surprised. Subconsciously, he asked, "are you dissatisfied with this faction?"


    Su Hanqing listened to Lin Haoming''s question and subconsciously shook his head: "no, I don''t have any dissatisfaction. It''s my good fortune to be around you."


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear her say so. At least the former Su Hanqing would not say such compliments. Looking at her still aloof face, he asked, "if you have anything you want to say, just say it. You and I have been together for so many years. I think you also know who I am, and there is nothing to hide."


    "I..." Being questioned by Lin Haoming, Su Hanqing can''t speak at once. She is a woman who is not good at speaking, and now she is even more embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to force her to have a rest. He just wanted to ask her to go back to have a rest, but Su Hanqing suddenly said, "I want to be a childe and really serve my concubine."


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he swallowed the words again. At this time, Su Hanqing was stunned because of the words he had just said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming suspected that he had heard something wrong and asked again.


    Su Hanqing didn''t have the courage to talk about it this time. Instead, he looked at Lin Haoming''s expression of amazement. He felt uncomfortable in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "young master, I''m arrogant. After this matter is over, I''ll leave the childe. I''ve been greatly favored by the young master these years. I''m not a good person. Since you don''t like me, neither do I I will depend on you


    Lin Haoming was stunned for a moment. Now Su Hanqing uttered these words again, which made Lin Haoming even more confused. He had been staring at the cold beauty for a long time without following.


    After su Hanqing finished, he could not help regretting and fearing. However, he found that Lin Haoming was just staring at himself, as if there was something on his face. Later, he became a little uncomfortable.


    "Are you angry?" After a long time, Lin Haoming sort of straightened out a bit, and finally asked.


    Su Hanqing was asked by Lin Haoming. For a while, she couldn''t say anything. At least she knew that she was really angry.


    Lin Haoming saw that Su Hanqing didn''t speak, so he understood what he thought was good. However, it was not the way to stand still. After thinking about it, he said in a soft voice: "Hanqing, since it''s angry words, don''t put it in your heart. Some things are better. If there is a fate, anything is possible. If it''s not, it can''t be forced. For you, at least I don''t want to see you suffer Why, why don''t we talk about it later


    "Yes, sir!" Su Ming''s words are better than Lin''s.


    After sending her away, Lin Haoming sighed helplessly. She didn''t feel it before. At this moment, she found that this woman was really hard to deal with.


    "What do you sigh for?" Only when there is no other person can Xu qianyun feel that she is the reincarnation Saint ancestor again. Although she still speaks with a soft voice, her tone returns to the lofty spirit of reincarnation.


    "Trouble!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "It''s you who are indecisive. Since you want to deliver the house to the house, it will be over if you accept it, but it''s just a concubine. Besides, this woman doesn''t have much cause and effect trouble, and she has a good disposition. It''s very suitable to be a concubine. Why bother so much?" Xu qianyun disdains the way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to be despised by the reincarnation sage, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "I won''t accept a woman without feelings!"


    "Ha ha, you''re just looking for guilt, or you''re afraid that my good apprentice will be jealous!" Samsara seems to be deliberately entertaining.


    Lin Hao understood a little girl in his arms and said, "I''ll follow her. Do you think your apprentice will follow me?"


    "My apprentice, with his heart set on the road, has to put all the rest behind him. Even I am the only one who has such a firm mind." For Xie Ruolan''s evaluation, samsara is also very high.


    "It''s good for you to understand. In fact, sometimes I think about it. If there is no her, if she is like other women, I don''t know if I can hold on to my heart!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "You think very special, but you can rest assured, with my understanding of you, even if my apprentice really wants to sleep with you, you will not put down the road of the road, but walk more tired." The reincarnation ancestor said.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Even if you have the ability to soar, you won''t be in a hurry for a while. Most of you will want to wait for my apprentice to soar together. Originally, you have to do two jobs. How can you not be tired? In this way, I understand why you are acting like a girl named su. It seems that you are afraid of taking responsibility." The samsara sage suddenly realized Tao.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Haoming found that he was seen through, and could only face it with a bitter smile.


    When Xu qianyun saw that Lin Haoming was said nothing by himself, a little proud smile appeared on his small face and said, "I said that you boy is also heavy on love, but sometimes you don''t need to put too much emphasis on love. At least you can''t feel that you treat everyone like this."


    "What do you mean Xu yunba blinked at Lin Hao.


    "In my heart, all people have different values. Some people can give everything for it, and some people can give some benefits. That is to say, if you really want to be your own person, you will pay all. It''s hard to imagine that you can go to this step now!" Xu qianyun said seriously.


    "The elder thought that if you were more sincere to Tianji and Kongmeng, would they not plot against you?" Although Lin Haoming has some psychological identification with her theory, she doesn''t think it should be fully recognized.


    Xu qianyun didn''t get angry when he heard Lin Haoming mention it. Instead, a trace of disdain flashed across the corner of his mouth: "those two people, even if they are sincere, can not be influenced by a little heart. In other words, the deeper the cultivation, the more difficult it is to make true friends, and the more difficult it is to have a bosom friend!"


    "Was there such a man before?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "There is one, but it is no longer there!" Xu qianyun light said, as if at this time mentioned that person, and their relationship is not at all, but although the tone is light, but after finishing, but for a time no longer speak."It seems that you are also a perceptual person, elder!" Lin Haoming can''t help sighing at her expression.


    "Cheat you, who am I? How can I be disturbed by feelings?" See Lin Haoming at the moment also true feelings, Xu qianyun but suddenly deliberately mix a grimace to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was so mischievous that she was stunned. For a time, she couldn''t believe it. She was just a young person, but actually more than ten thousand years old, who once dominated this field.


    "You look like you are too easily bound by feelings. This is not a good thing for you in the future. I didn''t mention it to you before. This time, I want to ask you, the daughter of the current devil emperor, do you really like her?" Xu qianyun suddenly and seriously asked.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t bear the changeable appearance of the reincarnation sage. However, she was so serious at the moment. She could only answer honestly: "it''s true!"


    "It''s too sentimental and easy to be controlled by others. You can find a place to cultivate yourself, but now you have to be sent to such a place to mix in the things here. But to tell you the truth, I''m a bit confused. Why does the current devil emperor want you to come here and intervene in these affairs? I have a feeling It seems that a magic emperor is planning for a big event, and you are probably one of the very important pieces. Just for what, I really can''t think of it! " Speaking of the end, Xu qianyun once again showed a puzzled expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    In fact, not only Xu qianyun can''t think about it, but Lin Haoming himself also can''t think about it. In the eyes of outsiders, the devil emperor''s majesty is definitely putting himself in important position. However, for himself, what he really pursues is not power. For the immortal cultivator, his cultivation strength is the most important thing. As long as he is promoted to Mahayana, any official position is false, just like the vine demon clan on the side, in the evil ancient times Before it appeared, it was just a larger alien group, but now the demon Empire has to conquer the territory to appease them.


    Of course, apart from these, the power in his hands is much larger than that of the ordinary friars in the practice of Xunzi. At least, if there is no name of the ugly cow Wei Du Tong, he is definitely not qualified to be on the same level with that group of old monsters in fitness period.


    "If you don''t want to be a chess player, and you don''t want to be manipulated by others, it''s actually very simple. You can try to quit the official''s potential training!" Xu qianyun said.


    "It''s not so easy, the devil emperor let me into this game, it''s not so easy to let me leave the chess game!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "You are not addicted to alchemy. I think you can use this excuse. Besides, your cave is so close to the so-called master Shi. Can''t you run more times?" Xu qianyun asked.


    Lin Haoming, with a wry smile and shaking his head, said, "you can see it. Other people can see it, and many people know my alchemy. Since I know that the devil emperor deliberately put me next to master Shi, the purpose is self-evident. If I really run to Shida, I''m afraid I will fall into his layout."


    "There is some truth in your saying so, but it can be regarded as a conspiracy. If you don''t run away, you will arouse the suspicion of the devil emperor." Xu qianyun asked.


    "I''ve also thought about this, so if I come out this time, I''ll come out. At least I don''t want to go back for a short time. I''ll take this opportunity to spare some time to practice." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''d better figure out what to do, but if you really feel the trouble, you''d better put it off. As long as I recover my cultivation, I''ll be just a devil emperor, and I don''t need to pay attention to it!" At this time, Xu qianyun finally revealed her strength as the reincarnation sage. Even if she was still a child, Lin Haoming did not dare to joke again.


    Three days later, Cao Xin was really on time in front of Lin Haoming.


    Of course, Lin Haoming was not only surrounded by Su Hanqing, but also reported Xu qianyun in his arms. It looked like a picture of a family of three. At least in the moment when Cao Xin saw it, she was a bit stunned.


    Since Cao Xin is the one who monitors himself, Lin Haoming simply asks her to keep an eye on him. As for taking Su Hanqing, he wants to tell others through Cao Xin that he is very leisurely here.


    "Lord Dutong!" Although he was in a daze for a moment, Cao Xin still quickly regained his mind and immediately saluted Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming nodded slightly, followed by a seemingly casual introduction: "this is my concubine Su Hanqing!"


    "It turns out to be su Xianzi. Su Xianzi is really beautiful and beautiful. All the adults in Dutong are fascinated by the difficulties!" Cao Xin didn''t because Su Hanqing only had Yuanying, but looked down on her and said hello to her.


    "I''m flattered by Cao Xianzi!" Su Hanqing is not good at words, but a faint reply.


    When Su Hanqing learned that Lin Haoming was traveling today and asked him to accompany him, he had an unspeakable joy. She had never dressed up carefully on weekdays, but she also made up for it. She was originally beautiful and even more beautiful after dressing up. After seeing Cao Xin in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help sighing slightly. In terms of her looks, maybe she didn''t How much inferior, even to say that each has his own merits, but the other party that kind of free and easy between the hands and feet, he is far behind, which makes Su Hanqing not from some of the self-confidence.


    Su Hanqing didn''t know that when she was so self-confident, Cao Xin also murmured. To say that Su Hanqing''s beauty, especially her cool and arrogant temperament, was more likely to arouse men''s desire for conquest, at least from Cao Xin''s point of view. Although she could see that Su Hanqing was still a virgin, there was something In this respect, Cao Xin didn''t care too much about it. After all, as long as her name was in it, the woman would be Lin Haoming''s person. It was a serious crime to serve his concubine in the holy land of heaven and evil.


    "Cao Xianzi, I don''t know where to take us today?" Lin Haoming did not care about the matter between the two women, the most mouth asked.


    "The little girl has prepared several places to go. I don''t know where Dutong plans to go first." Cao Xin deliberately betrays the truth.


    "Oh! Where are they going? " Lin Haoming asked along with her words.


    "First, naturally, it is the square city of our nine surnamed cities. Although the nine surnamed cities are not the county cities of Heishan County, the prosperity of the square city is not inferior to that of the county city. Second, the crystal refining field. Our nine families live on space crystal stones. Cao family has a mine which is less than a thousand miles away from the nine surnamed city. If you are interested, you can visit it directly. As for the third one Last time, I mentioned to you that we have a special place to trade with the rattan demon clan. To be honest with you, we have set up a private trading place in Jiuxing city. The reason why the little girl said three days ago was that the trade fair was open today. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. ""Oh, there is such a place in Jiuxing city!" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "If we want to develop the nine surnamed City, we naturally need all kinds of resources. Adults will not look at us differently because this place is set up privately by our nine families?" Caoxin deliberately with a little bit of coquettish taste asked.


    "Of course not. Although the imperial law is strict, the big forces set up some auctions in private, and the trading ground is also tacit. Naturally, Lin will not take any more measures." Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to the market first, and then we''ll go to the mine. The exchange will open at midnight, so the arrangement is final." Caoxin smile Ying Ying Ying such arrangement way.


    Su Hanqing looked at the charming smile of Cao Xin''s little daughter''s family at the moment. He felt more and more uneasy and approached Lin Haoming subconsciously.


    Lin Haoming''s arm suddenly felt a little soft. He was surprised. But soon he seemed to understand something. He was dumb. Su was jealous.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly found that this always cold woman also had this side. However, when he thought of it, he could not help thinking of Qin aorou, who was still in the lower world, and could not help but feel that the soft part of his heart was touched. Looking at this woman with similar temperament and pride, he almost unconsciously reached out to hold her slender waist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    As a concubine, it is very common to be held by the master. However, it is the first time for Su Hanqing. At that moment, she can''t help but feel a little stiff all over her body. Only when she noticed the slightly surprised eyes of Cao Xin in the corner of her eyes, she immediately softened down, even in her hands, and kept Lin Haoming''s arm, but even so she was still Can not bear the touch of the heart, only feel the cheek hot, but can not control.


    Lin Haoming also realized at the moment that what was in front of him was not Qin aorou but Su Hanqing. At this time, it seemed that it was not good to block other people''s hand pumping. Moreover, she was also a concubine of her own in name. In this case, she was no longer hypocritical. Although Lin Haoming was not willing to admit it, she also agreed with Xu qianyun''s words. Sometimes it was unnecessary to deliberately do something Love.


    The psychological changes made Lin Haoming''s mood more peaceful and natural. He looked at Cao Xin and said with a smile, "Cao Xianzi, please."


    Cao Xin recovers from the tiny Leng God, and then smiles and says: "good, your adult follows me!"


    There is an animal cart at the gate, which is not pulled by Jiaolong, but a seemingly ordinary one. Lin Haoming is not going out for inspection this time. He just takes a private walk. Naturally, it is unnecessary to make a huge noise. He doesn''t even let Xie Ruolan follow him. Rong can is sent to Rong''s home to see his father.


    After a short drive, they arrived at the Fangshi of Jiuxing city.


    Because the nine surname city itself is not particularly grand. Although this square city is not small, it is much smaller than other County cities.


    Of course, there is not a single high-rise building in the market, but there is not a single high-rise building in the market.


    These high-rise buildings are not built at will. Each building is connected by circular channels, which makes the whole city seem like a huge moving building. However, most of the buildings will have some signboards. In the center of the city, there are nine tallest buildings, which naturally belong to the nine families of the nine clan alliance.


    In fact, there are not only nine surnames in the nine surname alliance. They represent the whole heishancheng family power. Only the nine surnames are the most powerful among these family forces. Almost all the other small and medium-sized families are attached to these nine families. For at least tens of thousands of years, only these nine families have become integrated monks. Other small and medium-sized families, when they are attached to them, they are also influenced by them To limit, at least for many years, there have been no suitable monks, which also ensures the status of the nine families.


    As the eldest daughter of the Cao family, Cao Xin''s identity is naturally different. So before getting off the cart, she specially put on a mask and changed her appearance. Otherwise, I''m afraid that someone would guess Lin Haoming''s identity immediately after three people get off the cart.


    After wearing the mask, Cao Xin immediately turned into a woman whose appearance was just above the middle. Compared with the appearance of calamity to the country and the people before, the appearance of Cao Xin is much less impressive.


    Su Hanqing subconsciously felt a lot less pressure. She didn''t know why. When she was with Cao Xin, she was very uncomfortable.


    "Nine surname city is the shop of nine families. We can buy almost all the things that ordinary friars need. Our nine surname alliance and nine families have their own strengths. Just like our Cao family, they are good at alchemy. So if we buy pills, our Cao family is naturally the most famous place in nine surname city and even Heishan County. I heard you are the same Alchemist, I wonder if I can give you some advice


    "Oh, I haven''t heard that the leader of Cao League is also a master of alchemy?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "My grandfather is really not an alchemist, but fortunately, he has no great talent in Dan Dao, otherwise his talent in cultivation will be delayed. The real talent is my great uncle, who is also my grandfather''s close uncle, and another member of our Cao family. He is also one of the two pillars of our Cao family. When I was a little girl, she was quite liked by my great uncle I also know a little about Dan Dao! " Caoxin smile Yingying road.


    On hearing that Cao Xin actually knew alchemy, Su Hanqing''s heart was raised again. He even asked, "I don''t know. Cao Xianzi is good at refining pills in ordinary times."


    "My sister''s alchemy is still very shallow, but because my great uncle likes it, I often make some pills that can enhance the cultivation of monks in the transformation period. Almost all the pills I take are self-made." Cao Xin seems modest.


    Although Lin Haoming had been able to refine better pills for a long time, it was not easy for him to refine such pills to improve his accomplishments. Even Su Hanqing was a alchemist before, but since following Lin Haoming, she has focused on cultivation, and her accomplishments have improved a lot, but refining pills But the art was left behind.


    "Cao Xianzi is really extraordinary. It seems that the Cao family intends to let the fairy inherit the alchemy path!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible. I have an uncle whose alchemy attainments are much better than mine. Now he is the right arm of Grand Uncle. As a woman, I will get married sooner or later. Even if my great uncle loves me, he can''t let me learn more advanced alchemy methods!" Cao Xin seems to have some helpless sigh way.He and Cao Xin did not know each other for a long time. The girl even lamented her fate in front of her. Lin Haoming didn''t feel that she had feelings. Instead, she was more alert.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t respond, Cao Xin seemed to have a smile on his face when the lament had not happened just now. He said, "if you don''t see the outside world, why don''t you go to Cao''s building first?"


    "Good!"


    Lin Haoming agreed and followed her into the building.


    Compared with other cities, caojia building has some characteristics. After entering the building, it is a small hall. Around the hall, there are several gates with the words: Dan, Qi, Fu, beast and so on. Each word indicates what is sold here.


    "Our nine surname alliance was the same as other places. However, because we had been trading with Teng demon clan for many years, they were used to it. Of course, this was only limited to the period of transforming gods. We still followed our rules when we transformed gods. Moreover, some things were not easy to be subdivided in the cultivation of that kind." Seeing Lin Haoming''s curious eyes, Cao Xin first opened his mouth and explained it.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. He didn''t have the mind to waste time. He said directly, "we''ll go directly to the place where the friars in the period of practicing asthenia are entertained."


    "The friars in the period of practicing deficiency are almost all VIPs. If you come for the first time, you should also find out your identity. Of course, this is the place of Cao''s family. I''ll deal with it!" Cao Xin eyes through a trace of cunning, and then a step away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Less than half a quarter of an hour after Cao Xin left, a young girl appeared in front of several people.


    "My Lord, miss, please come upstairs!"


    As soon as the girl opened her mouth, Lin Haoming''s way of nature was arranged by Cao Xin. Seeing her mysterious and mysterious, she also had some curiosity, so she left with the pretty girl.


    All the way to the top floor of Cao''s house, which is obviously different from the layout below, is more like a private living place, but the girl did not stop, and soon came to a door.


    After waiting for the girl to open the door, the door opened immediately. Cao Xin, who showed her true face again, stood in front of her and saluted Lin Haoming slightly: "the little girl has kept the adults waiting for a long time. This is the place for a temporary rest when she is dealing with the affairs of the city. If you don''t feel shabby, you can rest here for a while. What do you need Tube opening. "


    "I''m here for a visit, not to take advantage of you!" Lin Haoming saw the other side so, he opened his mouth first.


    After listening to this, Cao Xin didn''t care at all. She still said with a smile: "don''t worry. I can also be part of the owner of the business in caojiafang city. If you say so, I will understand."


    Lin Haoming heard her say so, but there was nothing to be afraid of, and went straight in.


    In fact, it was quite simple. In addition to a small living room, there was only one room. At the moment, the door of that room was closed. It seemed that the girl didn''t want to be completely seen in her boudoir.


    "In fact, if some acquaintances come, trusted people will also bring me together here. Just like Mrs. Ma, she has been a frequent visitor here for many years." After sitting down, Cao Xin said while pouring tea to Lin Haoming and Su Hanqing.


    "Oh! Mrs. Ma and you know each other Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "The Ma family and the Cao family have a lot of business contacts. Madame Ma has taken over a lot of Ma''s affairs in the last thousand years, and I have also started to help the family in these hundreds of years, so I have become familiar with them." Cao Xin carefully said.


    "I see. What about Mrs. ma?" Lin Haoming asked her on purpose.


    "I know that the third young master of the Rong family works under his master''s command, and I know something about Madame Ma Ma and his previous affairs. However, if I really want to say anything, I can only say that it is lucky that Madame Ma married into the Ma family, otherwise it will never be today!" Cao said.


    "Do you mean that Mrs. Ma is not as powerful as she is now in the Rong family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not necessarily true, but it must be a bit more difficult. After all, there are no other monks in the Rong family except Rong and Ren. Tang Yanrong is a relative of the Rong family. In order to prevent power seizing, Tang Yanrong will stay. Besides her, there are also monks in the middle of the marriage period. Naturally, they are not afraid. Of course, this is just one of them, Ma Wencai, who is more important The young master of the Ma family seldom appears in public, but he is the real brains of the Ma family! " Cao Xin said.


    "Such a thing?" It''s the first time that Lin Haoming heard about this. Before, Rong can said everything about the Ma family and other families. As a person who hates to rob his wife, Lin Haoming also thinks that his judgment of Ma Wencai may be influenced by subjective factors, but he did not expect such a big difference.


    Perhaps seeing Lin Haoming''s accident, Cao Xin said with a smile: "outsiders generally only know that Ma''s childe is weak and seldom appears in public. In fact, the real reason is that he is not in good health. I heard that he had problems in his previous practice. Although there is also a period of practice, it is impossible to go further without solving the physical problems. However, as a descendant of the Ma family, it is impossible to solve the physical problems This person''s intelligence is excellent, and he also proposed the matter of proposing marriage to the Rong family on his own initiative. "


    "How did Cao Xianzi know that Madame Ma said that?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "Although there is a big gap in our accomplishments, we are still close friends in the boudoir. Naturally, we know more about some things. Sister Yanrong was also rebellious when she first entered the Ma family. However, after getting along with Mr. Ma, she really fell in love with her. You may not know the truth. In order to make sister Yanrong more advanced and fit, Ma Shao Yeh reduced herself She was given a good medicine for her physical pain. In addition, he was also the one who made sister Yanran preside over the affairs of the Ma family. In the Ma family, Yan Ran sister was taken care of by master Ma. Such a good man is really hard to find. Even I envy sister Yanrong for her good fortune. " Cao Xin said finally, the eyes really seem to show some envy.


    Judging from Cao Xin''s address to Tang Yanrong, Lin Haoming said that she was closely related to Tang Yanrong, but it was true that she said that she had a close relationship with Tang Yanrong. Although what Cao Xin said was quite different from Rong can, she could not completely believe it. However, compared with Rong can''s conclusion, Lin Haoming thought that what Cao Xin said was more credible. After all, the Ma family was not stupid If you don''t have a bit of assurance, how can Tang Yanrong have such great power? When he met with people before, he could feel that Tang Yanrong was qualified to make decisions for some important matters of the Ma family.


    "The adults may feel that the little girl is a bit abrupt when talking about this matter today, and I dare not deceive the adult. In fact, sister Yanrong indicated to disclose it to the adult, or to Rong can. Sister Yanrong doesn''t want to be disturbed by him in her present life!" Cao Xin seems to have exposed the truth.Lin Haoming listened, pondered for a while, then nodded his head and said, "I understand this matter, but I don''t want to interfere in it."


    "It''s embarrassing for you. I can only talk about it boldly. Now that you know it, we''d better go back to our original intention. As long as the guests come to visit, our nine families will try our best to meet the needs of the distinguished guests. We don''t know what is lacking after Lin Dutong''s advanced training. If you are interested, you can buy some from us." Cao Xin quickly turned the topic aside.


    Seeing that she didn''t mention it, Lin Haoming didn''t mention it any more. As if he hadn''t heard of it, he asked: "I don''t know what good things are here. If it''s pills, Lin won''t be distracted at some time. I don''t know if there are any local specialties."


    "If you want to say that the most famous specialty of Heishan County is naturally space crystal, of course, some people may not be clear about it. In Heishan County, there are many mountains and mountains, but there are also many rare medicinal materials and Warcraft that will be found. If you need it, please speak as soon as possible." Caoxin smile Yingying introduced.


    Lin Haoming didn''t need anything in this respect, even he didn''t need anything at all. After all, with the Pearl of essence, he didn''t need to worry about the growth of cultivation. What he really needed was something that could stabilize the foundation. However, such items were rare in the world. In addition, even if they were some treasures for body refining, they were in the imperial capital There are also some, but there is no need for Lin Haoming to search.


    But at this time, Su Hanqing suddenly asked, "I don''t know if there is yunmengxiang here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "Yunmengxiang? Su Xianzi was very knowledgeable. She even knew that yunmengxiang was in Heishan County. Many local friars didn''t know about it. Only some local alchemists could understand the value of this thing! " Cao Xin heard Su Hanqing''s words, but also revealed a little surprise.


    "Han Qing also learned a little alchemy, so he is an alchemist!" In fact, Lin Haoming also had some accidents in his heart, but he didn''t break it. His words seemed to give Su Hanqing a break.


    When Cao Xin heard this, he felt that Su Hanqing asked this question on purpose, which was arranged by Lin Haoming. Moreover, it was not an accident to know that Lin Haoming''s alchemy was quite famous.


    But at this moment, she was a little hesitant, for a time did not know how to answer.


    "What''s the matter? Cao Xianzi doesn''t know if there is one here?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    Cao Jianlin Haoming opened his mouth again, and this time replied: "don''t doubt, my Lord. The main reason is that we Cao family don''t sell it. It''s not just Cao family. Even if other families get it, they will only find my great uncle to make Yunmeng pill, and they won''t sell it!"


    "Why is that?" Lin Haoming was more surprised.


    "Yunmengxiang is a kind of rare thing that can weaken the bottleneck. After picking, it can''t be preserved for a long time even if everything is tried. It can only be refined and made into pills as soon as possible. Once it becomes a pill, it should be taken within seven days. Otherwise, after seven days, the efficacy will gradually disappear, and it will be completely useless after two or three months. Therefore, it is hard for me to say." Cao Xin explained.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming understood it. At the same time, he guessed that although Su Hanqing knew yunmengxiang, he didn''t seem to know it very well.


    "So it is. In this way, it is the best to ask for medicine when facing the bottleneck." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "I beg your pardon." Cao Xin apologized again.


    "I''m sorry. In this case, it''s better to walk around next. I''d like to see the situation of Fangshi except for the nine surnames!" Lin Haoming seems relaxed.


    "Good!" Cao Xin naturally also agreed, followed by Lin Haoming and others left here again.


    After Cao Xin put on his mask again and went out, Lin Haoming felt that Su Hanqing had pinched himself. Although it was not very heavy, he obviously seemed to have something to say. He was just worried that people would overhear him here, and he didn''t even dare to use the voice.


    Lin Haoming guesses that it is related to yunmengxiang. Since it has a wonderful effect on breaking through the bottleneck, we should pay attention to it.


    Compared with the nine families, there is also a place to sell goods to ordinary people. There is also a rather large building in the city of nine surnames. It is divided into three layers, corresponding to the gold elixir, the spirit transforming period, and the spirit transforming period. At least the monks sell some unnecessary items or trade here directly.


    Compared with the crowded and bustling floors on the first and second floors, these three floors are mostly separate rooms, but the rooms have no doors and the house is not big. There are special jade tables with some items to be sold and a white cloth beside them. If there is something to be purchased, the person who rents the shop will also write down the necessary things on it.


    As a matter of fact, although the friars can also rent rooms here, there are very few friars waiting for trading. After all, when their accomplishments reach this level, they are regarded as the ancestors of a school. There is no need to show up in public. Only a small number of ascetic monks who are isolated or rarely show up can come here to exchange some things during the practice.


    Lin Haoming''s practice in the period of practicing Xu was not covered up, so even if he walked around with such a gorgeous woman as Su Hanqing, no one dared to pay any attention to it.


    However, some of the monks in the period of transforming God felt that the strength of the people in front of them was unfathomable, but they had a flattering expression. Lin Haoming didn''t look up to their things, and sometimes they didn''t know them. So they took a closer look, but even so, the items were very few.


    The friars in the Xunzi period may not have many things to exchange, but as long as they come here, they usually give them the most central rooms, and these rooms are also the best. There are even elegant maids in them to help with things. These maids are all from nine families. They are obviously helping with the chores. In fact, they are also helping the nine families to recruit talents. After all, No No matter how, you have to pay attention to it when you can practice until you practice.


    At present, there is a monk in lianxu period changing things in this place, but only this one person. When Lin Haoming enters the room, there is no monk in the room. There are only two beautiful maids. One of them sees Lin Haoming coming in. He feels that he is extraordinary, but he dare not neglect him. He immediately goes forward and says, "master, can you What can I do for you? "


    Lin Haoming had just come to have a look, but at this time his eyes swept over an object on the jade table, so he took two steps straight ahead, picked it up and asked, "how many magic beads are there?"


    "Taoist friends have a good eye for this relic, but it was scattered after the fall of an eminent monk in the period of practicing asthenia. It is said that when the eminent monk fell down, 36 relics were scattered, of which three of them are really effective for Taoist practitioners to practice Dharma."Lin Haoming asked, immediately a seemingly peaceful voice appeared, followed by a man who looked more than 30 years old came out.


    "I also know this thing, just want to ask how many real magic beads?" Lin Haoming is not hypocritical.


    "I don''t need a real magic bead. You should see it, too. I have something I need on my side. If not, I can only put it down!" The man pointed to the side of silk cloth light way.


    Lin Haoming was just browsing at will, but he didn''t really care about this before. Now I can see that there are two words "keel" written on the silk cloth.


    "Taoist friends need keels. If the bones of Jiaolong are not worth this price, they need real dragon''s keel?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, the man replied with certainty."


    "I don''t have a keel, but are you sure you won''t change anything else? Even this thing! " Lin Haoming said, a flip, has been the jade box in the hands.


    With the help of the jade box handed over by Lin Haoming, the man''s tone was quite resolute, but seeing that Lin Haoming was so confident, he was also somewhat curious. So he gently wiped the seal on the top of the box, looked at the contents, and then showed some unexpected expression.


    Lin Haoming saw this scene, but also more confident, but the man was surprised and immediately fell into hesitation, finally his eyes fell on Lin Haoming side of Su Hanqing, suddenly asked: "this woman is your concubine?"


    "How about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If so, you can exchange it with this thing and this girl!" Said the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    After the man said this, Lin Haoming immediately felt that Su Hanqing had grasped his arm subconsciously, and even his body was shaking slightly.


    Lin Haoming immediately shook his head and said, "I have never used to change the things of the women around me at the beginning, but other things. As long as they are not too ridiculous, Daoyou can speak up!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the man was surprised by Lin Haoming''s reply, but then he said with a smile: "I just want a bonus. Since you don''t want it, I don''t need anything else. I''ll exchange it with this one!"


    Lin Haoming''s biggest worry is that he is not willing to trade goods after he refuses. However, since the other party has agreed to exchange goods, Lin Haoming is relieved. However, this person specifically proposes to trade Su Hanqing, which makes Lin Haoming somewhat surprised. Although Su Hanqing is indeed a beautiful girl, it is not difficult to find a woman with the other party''s cultivation. It must be su Han Qing has something to let the other party care about.


    Lin Haoming is suspicious, but Su hanqingming is relieved. He just holds Lin Haoming''s hands, but he doesn''t dare to let go.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this. He couldn''t think of the other party''s intention for a while, but the deal was completed. After that, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to stay, so he left here with Su Hanqing.


    Next, Lin Haoming didn''t have the mind to continue to wander around the square city. He decided to go to the mine to have a look. He supervised the crystal ore trading in Heishan County. The mine always had to go.


    Because the mine is very close to here, a few people out of the city, arbitrary control of a boat to go there.


    After leaving the city of nine surnames, Cao Xin also immediately recovered her face. Along the way, he introduced some things about the space crystal mine in Heishan County.


    It''s not a long distance. However, we have arrived at the place in more than a quarter of an hour. Just as the mining area of Cao''s family, the whole mining area is well guarded. At least, if it is not for Cao Xin, it is not easy for outsiders to get close to it. Even Lin Haoming''s divine sense vaguely feels that there is a friar in the practice of practicing emptiness sitting here, just waiting for Lin Haoming to get off the flying boat The monk did not come out.


    Although the alchemy is not the only place where the alchemists can exploit the gemstone from the surface, they can only excavate the gemstone from the surface The reason why the square is not big here.


    After that, a few big men came down.


    After seeing Cao Xin, he immediately bowed his hands and said, "Miss, you are here!"


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll take you around with me. I want to see the crystal mining, so I''m here!" Cao Xin said frankly to the big man.


    "It turns out that Dutong has arrived. I don''t know your identity. Please make atonement for it." This is an accident, Lu Haoming immediately listen to the line.


    Lin Haoming gently waved his hand and said, "I''m just following Cao Xianzi. I don''t need to be polite."


    "Since you are here, you should pay attention to it. It''s just that the crystal is under the ground of more than 2000 meters, and the environment is..."


    "No harm, I don''t know what I''ve been staying down there!" Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Tao.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Lu Guanshi didn''t say much. After seeing Cao Xin nodding to him, he immediately led the way for several people.


    The tunnel leading to the underground mine is a tunnel several feet wide, which is indeed not short. With Lu''s administration going down, Lin Haoming more and more feels that the space fluctuation below is somewhat subtle. It can be seen that although it is only some space crystal ore, there are still some special features.


    Almost a quarter of an hour later, the party arrived in a relatively open cave, in which some houses were built and many people were walking around.


    Lu Guanshi specially ordered more than ten Cao family members to separate the miners, so as not to disturb Lin Haoming and his party.


    "This is the place where we rest and deal with some chores. Do you want to see the mining or something else?" After arriving here, Lu Guanshi asked carefully.


    "Mining is nothing to look good at. I heard that after the space crystal is mined, someone must refine it before it can be regarded as raw ore. is that the case?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. If you want to see the refined ore, you can go now!" After hearing this, Lu agreed without hesitation.


    Then Lin Haoming went with his business.


    This time, they passed through a rather spacious passage, which was not long, but more than a hundred feet long, but at the end of the passage, there was a special gate blocking the way.


    After removing a Dharma tray and lifting the ban on the gate, Lu asked Lin Haoming and others to go in.


    In fact, after the gate was opened, Lin Haoming saw that there was a huge iron pot about 30 meters wide in the center. At the moment, there were eight monks who were engaged in the transformation of the spirit. They kept playing the magic formula towards the iron pot, and there was a raging fire under the iron pot.Before Cao Xin went in, he specially motioned to be quiet. Lin Haoming also nodded and agreed, and then he walked into it.


    After going in, Lin Haoming noticed that there were many boulders around the eight people. Some of them were half the size of a man, and the bigger ones were bigger than the elephant. However, the same thing was that there were some small bright spots on the surface of these boulders. Although there were not many, Lin Haoming knew that these bright spots like sand grains were crystal stones in space It''s just that these space crystals are wrapped in ordinary stones and must be pulled out first.


    In fact, these friars are also doing these things. These crystal stones with the size of sand grains are the real raw ore of space crystal. It is their job to remove the redundant rocks and agglomerate the sand grains into pieces. What is condensed is the raw ore, and the real space crystal needs to be refined from these raw ores.


    Looking at these people, in about a quarter of an hour, they can extract the raw ore contained in the stone placed in a 30 Zhang wide iron pot. However, with such a large pot, the raw ore that can be extracted at one time is only a little larger than one''s own fist. This is the fastest speed for eight people, and there are only three mines for this kind of refining It''s not refined all the time. It costs so many monks over the golden elixir period to work here, but the production is not as much as ordinary people think. Now Lin Haoming also understands why the nine families value the profits of space crystal ore. after all, it is a big expense to raise these friars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Lin Haoming had expected that Cao Xin had arranged for him to come to the mine to tell him something. Now that he knew it, he didn''t mean to stay long.


    By the time I left the mine, it was already dark. According to Cao Xin''s previous statement, the trade fair with the Fuji people was held in the middle of the night. Now it''s almost like returning to the city.


    Lin Haoming thought that the trading place should be more secret, but after returning to the city, he knew that it was almost well-known. The place of the transaction was in the square city. To be more specific, it was held by nine families in turn. This trade fair was held in Majialou.


    In this case, it''s natural for Lin Haoming to see Tang Yanrong again. Seeing the attitude of Tang Yanrong and Cao Xin, Lin Haoming feels that the words that Cao Xin said before were passed on by Tang Yanrong to herself. There is no need to doubt the possibility.


    Tang Yanrong had known for a long time that Lin Haoming would come, so it was natural to arrange for Lin Haoming to meet. Because it was the transaction that had to start in a period of time, she personally led Lin Haoming to have a rest in a wing room.


    Although the room was not big, it was quite elegant, and the table in the room was also set with food and wine early in the morning.


    Lin Haoming was not afraid to come. However, since he was a guest and Tang Yanrong was a monk in the right period, he had intended to offer a toast to each other, but then he picked up the glass. Suddenly, a man from the horse family seemed to be in a hurry. However, after seeing Lin Haoming, he did not dare to speak for a moment.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he put down his glass with a smile and said, "Madam Ma, if you have anything to deal with, just go ahead."


    Tang Yanrong is also a man of understanding. Tang Yanrong knows that if there is no important thing, she will never come here rashly, so she can only deal with emergencies temporarily.


    Of course, Tang Yanrong couldn''t leave without saying hello. She could see that Lin Haoming was ready to propose a toast, so she took the initiative to pour a glass and said to Lin Hao: "Lin Dutong, I''m really sorry. I''ll make amends for my neglect!"


    Lin Haoming watched Tang Yanrong drink it out in one gulp, so did Lin Haoming. "Madame Ma, help yourself!"


    Tang Yanrong put down her glass and arched at Lin Haoming. She turned around and wanted to leave. But at this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Yanrong, when do you want to hide from me?"


    Rong can''s voice rang out at the door of the room, and his people also appeared there. It was just that he was angry and anxious. When he saw the people he wanted to see and Lin Haoming was here, he was stunned.


    "Rong can, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Rong can''s exasperated appearance, Lin Haoming takes the initiative to scold him.


    Rong can didn''t know that Lin Haoming was here. For the past two days, he always wanted to find Tang Yanrong and make some clear remarks. However, Tang Yanrong always avoided him. Today, he knew that the Ma family was going to host the trade fair with Teng demon clan, so he came specially. After he came, he deliberately followed the people who came to report to Tang Yanrong, so that Tang Yanrong would not hide again, but he did not expect Lin Haoming to be there here.


    At the moment, facing his last time, Rong can is also embarrassed. For a while, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "My Lord, I I didn''t know you were here! " After a long time, Rong can finally choked out such a sentence.


    Lin Haoming is also angry and funny. Rong can is calm and steady at ordinary times. How can he be impetuous in this matter.


    But want to come sometimes there are always some pass can not go, their own Xie Ruolan is not the same? Not much blame him, only some helpless sigh, knowing why asked: "in the end so?"


    "Subordinate I want to find my cousin to reminisce about the past! " Rong can replied hesitantly.


    However, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "I have heard about your affairs, and you don''t have to cover them up. Since you are all in my eyes, it''s better to make your words clear, so as not to worry about them."


    "Rong can, before I have asked people to bring news to you, you and I now have different identities, before all kinds of no longer need to be persistent!" Tang Yanrong saw that Lin Haoming said so, but she took the initiative to open her mouth.


    It''s hard for Ma Yanran to say "I''m afraid that you''ve been offended by Ma Yanran, because you don''t want to offend me because you don''t want to offend Ma Yanran


    "No, it''s me who I belong to already!" Tang Yanrong some helpless said.


    "I don''t believe it!" Rong can shouts.


    Tang Yanrong shook her head and said, "Rong can, I don''t want to make us unhappy because of our past love."


    "You can tell me what''s difficult for you." Rong can shakes his head and says, at the moment even Lin Haoming is beside him.


    "My only difficulty is Rong can. Don''t do this again. I''ll talk about it again. Now I''m living very well, and my literary talent is very good to me." Tang Yanrong said hard.


    "I said, it''s impossible!" Rong can is stubborn.


    "Why can''t you really think you''re better than him?" It seems that because of Rong can''s incessant entanglement, after several persuasions, Tang Yanrong is also a little angry."I love you at least!" Rongcan road.


    Tang Yanrong listened but shook her head and said: "you have been indifferent to me for a long time. What you can''t pass is what others think of you. What you care about is that some people laugh at you. You can''t even protect your own women. If you really have a love for me, you won''t leave, and you won''t stay away for so many years."


    "I I just can''t fight it! " Rong can explained.


    "You just feel that you don''t have the face to face the familiar people. You haven''t had the courage since you were young, but the literary talent is different. In order to make me better, he not only takes out the drugs to restrain his illness, but also uses his life guarantee to resist the family pressure. You are not as good as him!"


    "Nonsense, it''s impossible. Ma Wencai is a coward and incompetent person. Yan Rong, you said this intentionally in order to let me die. Right, you are for my good, right?" Hearing these words, Rong can almost collapse, looking at Tang Yanrong''s eyes, has become blood red.


    Lin Haoming looks at Tang Yanrong and Rong can. At the moment, he also feels that the two people can''t match each other. More importantly, he vaguely feels that from the beginning of Cao Xin''s words to himself, until the present scene, it seems that they are destined to be seen today.


    "Rong can, don''t make trouble for no reason. This is the place of Ma family. Yanrong is my wife. I can tolerate some abnormal behaviors of you because of all kinds of things before. But you are more and more presumptuous. I ma Wencai can''t watch my wife always be entangled!" At this moment, a man came into the door again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Ma Wencai and Lin Haoming wanted to meet Tang Yanrong''s husband for a long time, but today I finally did.


    Even if the person''s face is pale, it''s not natural to see the person''s pale face.


    Of course, Ma Wencai''s accomplishments are not weak, and there are nine levels of state in the period of practicing deficiency. However, it gives people the feeling that the breath is not stable. It is also unknown how much resources and efforts have been spent by the Ma family in order to promote him to the present cultivation.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing her husband, Tang Yanrong showed a trace of love in her eyes.


    Ma Wencai saw his wife''s concern, and said with a bitter smile: "the one you love is always entangled by others. As a husband, it''s not good for me to hide all the time. If it wasn''t for your complicated relationship and for the sake of Uncle Rong, I would have done it long ago!"


    "If it weren''t for you, we would have lived together for a long time, and you would still talk about it here!" In the face of his wife''s enemy, Rong can''s eyes are about to burst into flames. Otherwise, Lin Haoming is still there. If Tang Yanrong''s accomplishments were not much higher than him, he might have started immediately.


    "Rongcan, shut up!" At this time, Lin Haoming finally opened his mouth again.


    "My Lord!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Rong can has a kind of unspeakable frustration.


    But Lin Haoming sighed helplessly: "can''t you see it at this time? Your Yan Rong, in the heart really already did not have you


    "I I... " Rong can looks at Tang Yanrong and the love between her and Ma Wencai. He can''t speak for a moment.


    "Go back, why do you insist on something?" Lin Haoming shook his head helplessly.


    "My Lord, I I... "


    Rong can continued to say a few "I" words, and finally did not say it, and finally stamped his foot, turned his head and left here.


    When Lin Haoming saw him go away, he sighed and looked at Ma Wencai. He said with a smile, "it''s really not easy for Ma Shaozhu. Everything today is arranged by the little master. It can not only solve Rong can''s entanglement with ¡Á * *, but also can not hurt the relationship with the Rong family. It can leave me a relatively good impression. It seems that the prosperity of the Ma family is promising!"


    "You can''t compare with your adult. You''re the best person with both civil and military skills." Although Ma Wencai met with Lin Haoming for the first time, he didn''t mean to deny Lin Haoming''s words.


    "Sit down and talk." Lin Haoming specially signaled.


    "Then obedience is better than respect." Ma Wencai arched at Lin Haoming and then sat down.


    Lin Haoming glanced at Cao Xin and saw her sitting on the side calmly. She said with a faint smile: "outsiders all think that there is a fierce competition between the Ma family and the Cao family in the nine surname alliance. Even the Zhu family thinks so. It seems that some things are not so."


    "You are joking. The Cao family of the nine surnamed alliance is very powerful. Although the Ma family has the heart and is unable to do so, it is better to be obedient to our Ma family now." Ma Wencai especially straightforward answer.


    When Lin Haoming saw him talking like this, he felt that this man was really not easy. He had a drink with him and asked, "Madame Ma told me that the horse family followed the Cao family''s lead in the meeting. I felt that things were unusual. It seemed that I had not guessed wrong."


    "If the nine surnamed alliance does not advance and retreat together, it will be replaced sooner or later. However, I am not satisfied with this matter. At least my Ma family still inclines to adult''s suggestion!" Ma Wencai coughed gently and said.


    When Lin Haoming watched Ma Wencai drink at least one glass of wine, some of them were not very comfortable, but also felt a little strange. You should know that Ma Wencai was a monk after all, and he was also a friar in the period of refining deficiency. How could he look at his body bone was worse than that of a mortal.


    "What kind of disease does literary talent have?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Cold blood disease!" Ma Wencai said.


    "Is there something wrong with practice?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that in order to suppress her peers, she was eager to cultivate a great magic power. However, she was bitten back by her martial arts. All these years, she had to rely on her elders and Yanrong''s cultivation. Otherwise, it would not be as good as it is now. Yanrong always felt that when I promoted her to fit her, she was so tough that she even took out medicine to restrain her pain But I don''t know. After she''s advanced to fit in, I don''t need to trouble those old guys in the clan any more. I''m making a lot of money Ma Wencai explained deliberately.


    Such words, on the contrary, let Tang Yanrong look at him, and her eyes are full of tenderness. No wonder Ma Wencai intends to do so or reveals her true feelings. But at least she treats a woman like this, no wonder the other party will fall in love.


    "Is there a way to eradicate it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The elders of the family, including the Cao family, have seen the radical cure method, but neither of them is so good. First, we just need to find a Mahayana monk to help me wash the pith valve body. But even the Mahayana monk will consume a lot of energy. There are only four Mahayana monks in the heaven devil holy land The Ma family has no friendship with anyone. Naturally, it is impossible to do so. As for the second type, it has been doing it all the time, but it can not be done for a while. ""What can I do?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "This method is still put forward by the Cao family. It is said that there is a pill called jiuzhuan Haoyang pill. As long as you can take one pill, it can also neutralize cold blood. Although the magic power I have cultivated will also be abandoned, naturally, there is no need to consider more than life." Ma Wencai did not conceal the slightest.


    "Since the old man of Cao''s family proposed this method, he should be able to refine this pill. Is it difficult to find the material of the pill?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, it''s mainly because the alchemist has no way to find it. If you want to make this kind of pill, you must ask an alchemist who has mastered the true fire of the extreme yang to refine it. Only under the extreme Yang fire can the nine turn Haoyang pill play its real efficacy!" Ma Wencai said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. At this moment, he realized that he was the schemer of the young master Ma da. At this moment, he suddenly said these things to himself, saying that he wanted to ask himself to make pills for him.


    He knows Jiyang zhenhuo. Ma Wencai knew it early, but he told himself that he had arranged so much. Lin Haoming had to admire his patience. "It seems that I must help you!"


    "Adults are willing to do it naturally best. Even if they don''t, the Ma family will try their best to persuade and support adults'' suggestions!" Ma Wencai, again unexpectedly replied.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately tasted something and said with a smile: "after this thousand years of bloody war, everyone thinks Ye Yitian is a genius in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region. But I think brother Wencai may have a chance to compete with him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "I''m just a child of an ordinary family. I''m not qualified to direct the country!" Ma Wencai deliberately said to himself.


    Lin Haoming squinted at him and said with a smile, "brother Wencai, do you really think so?"


    "If you have no good body, how can you compare with others?" Ma Wencai asked.


    "If you don''t understand me, why don''t you look for Wen Shou Lin Haoming asked.


    "The sheriff is not a simple character. Of course, the more important thing is that the sheriff doesn''t want to leave here. He just wants to stay." Ma Wencai said frankly.


    "Why did brother Wencai choose me Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because I think the Lord is a good springboard, and he is now obviously valued by his majesty. If I use this springboard, I will have a good chance to contact the core figures of the Empire, including the eight marshals and others!" Ma Wencai said without any disguise.


    "It turns out that Lin is just a springboard!" Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little funny.


    "At least the Lord is now!" Ma Wencai said.


    "How could it not be?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The adult has been promoted for more than 300 years, and his cultivation has reached the stage of three levels of practice. With such a fast speed of cultivation and the almost invincible existence of the same level, in fact, the most important thing for adults to do is to practice in seclusion, in order to break through the realm of fitness, otherwise it will be hard to escape the fate of chess pieces!" Ma Wencai is still straightforward.


    "Advanced combination can not become a chess piece?" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "It''s still a chess piece, but it can become an important piece, and sometimes it can become a piece with a blade. In this way, when a chess player wants to move a piece, he needs to think more about it." Ma Wencai said.


    "What chess pieces do you think you are, brother Wencai?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I am a chess piece that can run by myself!" Ma Wencai said with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he burst into laughter. Ma Wencai saw it, covered his mouth and began to laugh. Lin Haoming glanced at Cao Xin and looked at Ma Wencai. He gave a bitter smile and did not go on.


    At this time, the trade with rattan demon clan is about to start. Lin Haoming doesn''t sit down any more and leaves with Cao Xin and others.


    Tang Yanrong didn''t go with Lin Haoming because he wanted to preside over the situation. Ma Wencai also stayed.


    After Lin Haoming and his party left, Ma Wencai coughed continuously for a while. Tang Yanrong immediately pressed one hand on his back to help stabilize his condition.


    Only for a moment, Ma Wencai''s face was much better, and Tang Yanrong was relieved. "Lin Haoming has promised to help you refine pills. I believe you will be well soon."


    "Yes, but Lin Haoming is more clever than I thought. It''s a bit troublesome for him to use his stratagem. It seems that he must be honest and relatively better." Ma Wencai didn''t care so much about his own affairs.


    "What does your husband see?" Tang Yanrong asked.


    "It''s not that I can see anything, it''s that he has seen something. The Cao family hopes to involve Lin Haoming and even send Cao Xin to him. Unfortunately, Cao Xin doesn''t know her grandfather''s mind, but Lin Haoming has already seen it." Ma Wencai said.


    "In fact, Lin Haoming is also extraordinary. If rui''er can really follow him, it''s a good thing." Tang Yanrong didn''t care.


    "If Lin Haoming doesn''t die, he will become no less than the eight great generals in the future, and even it is not impossible to advance to Mahayana. However, the more such a person is, the more difficult the road will be. Moreover, he has no interest in Cao Xin, and he is not a lecherous person." Ma Wencai said.


    "Indeed, his concubines seem to be virgins, but that doesn''t mean he won''t accept Ruier. After all, with this relationship, he and our nine surnamed alliance will have the foundation to become natural allies." Tang Yanrong is not sure.


    "Don''t forget that Lin Haoming once showed a deep love for the three princesses. I''m afraid such people are also somewhat stubborn in their feelings, at least to show this point!" Ma Wencai said.


    "What shall we do next?" Tang Yanrong asked.


    "Try to make friends and watch the change!" Ma Wencai said.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also guessed that their husband and wife would talk quietly, but for him, they would not care at all. At the moment, he was already in a large hall.


    Everyone in this hall is covered by a blue light. The blue light can not only cover people''s appearance, but also their breath. Even Lin Haoming holds Xu qianyun, and others can''t see it.


    The more cautious you are, the less you can see the transactions here. At least, there may be some rare or even invisible treasures.


    Although they are all covered by blue light, it is not true that nothing can be seen. The people of the Teng demon clan and the Terran clan are divided into two parts. However, once the transaction really starts, the two sides will not be able to see their mixing together.


    "How to trade later?" Lin Haoming looked at the situation and asked Cao Xin on the side."The transaction is very simple. The goods on the side of the rattan demon clan are common. A dozen of them ask one of them casually and find out." Cao said.


    "Oh, in this way, is it not that the one who goes first has a greater chance of getting what he wants?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Of course not. The rattan demons are not stupid. They will set two prices. In the past, inquiry is only the first step. Even if there is a transaction, they will not trade immediately. Unless they can give them a price ceiling, they will wait for an hour to determine who gives the higher price and who can trade!" Cao said.


    "It''s a bit like an auction, but it''s a little different!"


    "It''s true that the method of giving the upper limit price saves some trouble for competition. This is also the rule set by Teng Mo people to avoid getting involved in some unnecessary troubles.


    "That''s a little bit of fun!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming also felt some interest.


    Not long after, Tang Yanrong appeared in front of the public. As the host of the fair, naturally, it was her announcement that the deal would begin.


    At this time, in this hall, the number of people has reached two or three hundred. This is the result of some screening by the Ma family. Otherwise, there will be more people. In contrast, the Teng demon clan''s more than a dozen people are lonely.


    After Tang Yanrong announced the start of today''s transaction, these two or three hundred people rushed forward one after another. After all, they did not know each other''s identity, so they were not afraid of being discovered.


    Lin Haoming also mixed in the crowd, but compared with other people, he was not in a hurry. Today he came here just for curiosity. He didn''t have anything in urgent need.


    Almost half an hour later, there were fewer people around the rattan demon clan. Lin Haoming saw a free time and finally came to a rattan demon monk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    "What does this friend need?"


    Hearing this man speak, Lin Haoming discovers that he is still a nun of rattan demon clan.


    Compared with the Terrans, the status gap between men and women is greater. Many women are not qualified to practice at all, but can practice and appear here. It is obvious that this woman who is also wrapped in blue light is not simple.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. He just asked casually, "I don''t know if there are tianxinghua and panlonggen here?"


    Lin Haoming just casually asked, but after hearing this, the vine demon nun obviously took a cold breath, and then said, "my friend needs these two kinds of things. There is one panlonggen, which has not been sold for the time being. However, we didn''t bring the star flower on that day. After all, this thing is really precious."


    The two things Lin Haoming needed were the materials needed to refine a pill called Xinglong pill.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t need to worry about the growth of his magic power from his advanced cultivation to the period of refining deficiency, he could not lose his body refining skill as a monk who practiced both Dharma and body training. However, most of the things that were helpful to his body refining had little effect. As an Alchemist, he naturally knew that some pills had good effects on himself, and the Star Dragon pill was one of them One of them, and two of them are also rich in rattan demon clan, but I didn''t expect that the precious degree was still above my expectation.


    "Since there is no star flower, how many real magic beads does panlonggen have Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "At present, there are three people who are willing to buy 8000 real magic beads. If friends are willing to offer 10000 real magic beads, they can take them away directly!" Said the nun.


    Lin Haoming didn''t lack any real magic beads, but he didn''t have so many on hand. After thinking about it, he took out a jade box containing liupin Zhenyuan pill and handed it to the other party. He said, "this is five thousand real magic beads. This is a six grade Zhenyuan pill. Should it be enough?"


    The nun of the rattan demon clan didn''t expect that someone would take out such things as zhenyuandan. She immediately opened the jade box again in surprise. She was sure that there was no problem. Then she was a little excited and said, "my friend''s Zhenyuan Dan is really six products, and its quality is excellent. So we have a lot of advantages. Otherwise, I have some unknown seeds here We have tried planting a few times before, but we have no success. Maybe you can plant it, my friend


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he just laughed. What''s the way for Teng demon clan to balance his mind by worrying about gains and losses. After all, zhenyuandan is worth more.


    When Lin Haoming takes over the small bottle handed over by the other party and opens it at will, Xu qianyun, who is directly riding on Lin Haoming''s shoulder, suddenly grabs his little hand, and the small bottle flies directly into her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming immediately asked.


    "It''s a little girl who doesn''t know the goods. These are red fruits!" Xu qianyun said.


    "Blood red fruit, what is this?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t think of having heard of it.


    "It''s very rare. It was only recorded in some ancient books and records in my time. I only collected three or four pieces after I became the domain master for many years. I didn''t expect to give you three at once." Xu qianyun said.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    But this time, without waiting for Xu qianyun to answer, the rattan demon woman asked: "I don''t know if my friend needs tianxinghua and panlonggen next time?"


    "I don''t know when you''ll come next time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Normally, the trade fair is held every six months, but since my friend asked, I guess that there may be fluctuations in the future due to the change of the situation. However, there is no big accident. At least one transaction can be guaranteed every year. If the friend really needs it, we can bring some more next time. The price of panlonggen remains unchanged, and tianxinghua needs 10000 yuan One magic bead. If a friend wants more and is willing to pay for it at one time, the sum of the two can be 18000 real magic beads. " The rattan demon female monk.


    "Good, two. I''ll take five of them!" Lin Haoming did not hesitate to place an order immediately.


    After listening to Lin Haoming, the woman asked for five pieces. That was the transaction of 90000 real magic beads, which was a big deal. She was also a little excited and said: "friends are so cool, so let''s make an agreement. This is the trade keepsake of our Teng demon clan. Next time, we can trade with us as long as we take this token."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming took the keepsake which was made of bark and threw it directly into the storage bracelet.


    "By the way, if I want some more seeds, I wonder if my friend can bring me some?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know what kind of seed a friend needs?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not me, but I have a friend. He likes some strange things, like the seeds I just gave me. If I give them to her, I''m afraid she also likes them." Lin Haoming said.


    "We don''t know more than a dozen seeds in my family just now, but we don''t know more than a dozen seeds. We will bring them to our friends next time." Teng demon women look generous.When Lin Haoming heard this, his heart was even more excited. After all, it was not easy to let the samsara ancestors care about.


    After that, Lin Haoming closed the deal. As for other things, he did not look up to it. Although he had not participated in the transaction before, he could also see that most of the things here are not particularly precious, otherwise, even panlonggen and tianxinghua would not be scarce.


    After the transaction, Lin Haoming soon left here. Because Tang Yanrong had to work hard, she just showed up to see her off. However, when she saw off, she agreed to refine pills for Ma Wencai.


    After leaving Fangshi, Lin Haoming also went back all the way. When she arrived at her residence, Cao Xin had no excuse to stay, so she took this opportunity to leave.


    Lin Haoming let Su Hanqing, who is in a good mood today, go back to have a rest first. He carries Xu qianyun back to his room.


    When they are left alone, Xu qianyun no longer sits on Lin Haoming''s shoulder and flies directly to the table.


    Then directly took out the small bottle that had been in the hand, and poured out a black seed from it.


    This seed is only the size of a small finger. It looks a little bit narrow and long. If you look at it roughly, you can''t see anything special. It''s just that you don''t understand what the blood red fruit is, which makes Xu qianyun attach so much importance to it. However, Xu qianyun seems to understand Lin Haoming''s psychology, deliberately picked up one and asked with a smile, "Lin Haoming, do you really want to know what this is? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    "I said, master, since all of you are here, don''t be so critical!" Lin Haoming sat at the table with a smile and even poured a cup of tea for the little girl.


    The little girl picked up the tea cup and took a sip of it. Then she was satisfied and said, "it''s OK to tell you that you have behaved well these two days. However, you are still a bit honest in front of me, and you are not allowed to run out without supporting me!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he understood that the great ancestor existed, and he hated himself for coming to the nine surnamed City alone. He really wanted to know about xuezhuguo, so he could only nod his head and agree.


    See Lin Haoming a strong nod, Xu qianyun this just satisfied way: "do you know, why even rattan demon people can''t plant this blood red fruit?"


    "This I didn''t think about it. Does it need to be watered with friars'' blood to grow? " After all, Lin Haoming was born in xuelianzong, but he had some knowledge of some sinister fruits.


    Xu qianyun was surprised to see Lin Haoming and asked, "did you really not know this thing before?"


    "Did I guess it?" Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    "It can''t be totally right. It''s just one of them to be watered with the blood of a monk. Of course, it doesn''t have to be used with the blood of a monk, like that of a Warcraft or even a wild animal. What''s more, it needs to be planted alive, not buried in the ground, but planted on living creatures." Xu qianyun said.


    "What?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming subconsciously took a look at the seeds in Xu qianyun''s white tender hands, and subconsciously felt that this thing should be very evil.


    "Are you afraid that this thing is evil?" Xu qianyun does not have to guess at the moment, but also knows what Lin Haoming thinks.


    Lin Haoming also did not conceal: "if this thing wants to grow like this, even if it will blossom and bear fruit, I''m afraid that the blood red fruit is not a simple thing. If you take this thing, even if it will be of great help to the friars, there must be great hidden dangers."


    "You should be careful. With the help of flesh and blood as soil, it absorbs the essence of its host and germinates. After being continuously watered by other people''s blood essence, it will blossom and bear fruit. If you say it is not a evil thing, no one will believe it. In fact, it is indeed a kind of evil thing. What you said is true. The effect of the blood red fruit is great, and the hidden danger is not small."


    "What is the hidden danger? Even you don''t care about it. You want to collect it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The hidden danger is that after taking this fruit, people will become bloodthirsty. If they can''t control it, they will easily fall into the road of killing, and even become a demon who only knows how to kill until it falls. The advantage is that I can greatly stabilize the foundation. Unlike other people, I can greatly limit the hidden danger of xuezhuguo It''s very helpful for me to recover my strength quickly when my skills need to be reincarnated. However, I got less of this result in those years. Otherwise, it would not give those two guys a chance to take advantage of it. " Xu qianyun said with some regret.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at this thing in surprise, and then asked, "what do you take now?"


    "This time I''m practicing martial arts again. It''s not suitable for me to take it. But if I keep it, it will be of great help to me next time I come across a barrier!" Xu qianyun said.


    Lin Haoming looks quite satisfied with her appearance, and thinks of himself, he is not the most headache, but also unstable foundation. If this thing really has a miraculous effect on stabilizing the foundation, wouldn''t it be possible for him to take it. If he has the wisdom beads, he doesn''t think he will have problems, so he can take at least one.


    "What? Do you want to take it, too? " Xu qianyun saw Lin Haoming''s mind and asked directly.


    "Can''t I?" Lin Haoming deliberately wants to know.


    "It''s not impossible, but if you want to take this, as far as I know, to eliminate the hidden danger, you must practice some Buddhist skills and even directly understand the Buddha Dharma. But I''m afraid that after you really understand it, you really want to become a monk." Xu qianyun is not optimistic about the way.


    Lin Haoming was not very sure about the effect of tonghuizhu. However, Xu qianyun thought that there should be no problem when he said this. However, just in case, he still asked, "I don''t know if I don''t practice Buddhism, but if I only take one, can I have problems?"


    "One, in your case, will not lead you into that kind of hopeless situation, but I am afraid that once you fight with others, you will not be able to suppress the killing nature. After a long time of accumulation, it will eventually lead to psychodemons when you hit the bottleneck, which will greatly increase the difficulty of advanced combination! Would you like to have a try? " Xu qianyun deliberately asked.


    "Hey, hey Lin Haoming listened and pretended to be helpless with a bitter smile. However, he was already thinking about it in his heart.


    Xu qianyun didn''t care much and said, "don''t be discouraged. In your condition, the speed of cultivation is much higher than that of me. There is no chance for advanced Mahayana. And when I resume my cultivation, I will naturally protect you!"


    For this consolation, Lin Haoming can only smile in his heart, but he has made up his mind. When the blood red fruit is in hand, he must cultivate some secretly.


    "By the way, how to cultivate this thing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Xu qianyun is not afraid that Lin Hao is really greedy for this thing. After all, what she said is not a lie. Naturally, there is nothing to hide at the moment. She said: "choose a kind of Warcraft with strong blood essence to host the fruit. In those years, I specially caught several mountain moving animals, but now it is definitely impossible. With your ability, you can find some exotic animals with some true blood, and the cultivation process is also on the way It''s not going to be successful in a year or two. I''ll do it myself. "When Xu qianyun said this, Lin Haoming felt that it was enough. If she asked again, she would not be suspicious, and she would not mention it any more.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming rarely went out. The only one who showed up was having a drink with Yan Yuzhang, and he didn''t talk about anything serious. He stayed in the room all the time as if he was waiting for the result of the nine surname alliance. As for how to argue and argue within the nine surname League, he just didn''t know.


    When it was time for Lin Haoming to come out of the house, he got the satisfactory answer from the nine surnamed League.


    On behalf of the nine surnamed alliance, Cao Yuzhou agreed to the conditions proposed by Lin Haoming, but in addition, they also asked Lin Haoming to sign a treaty on his own initiative to implement the guarantor of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at all. He signed it directly. Even Yan Yuzhang admired Lin Haoming''s courage.


    After Lin Haoming signed the contract, he also patted his ass and left. However, in order to facilitate the contact between the league and Lin Haoming, the nine surnamed alliance specially sent a person to Lin Haoming''s side. This person is no other than Cao Xin.


    At this time, if Lin Haoming can''t see anything, he is really stupid. He just doesn''t pay any attention to it. Since he wants to give it to others, he takes people back to Heishan city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    After returning to Heishan City, Lin Haoming spent almost a month on some things that had to go through the scene.


    Since Heishan mine wants to distribute with the rattan demons, it naturally ushers in a part of the rattan demons.


    These people are quite regular, so after some things have been agreed, everything will follow the agreement.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that there will be no mistakes. The real problem lies in the black market. Now we have reached an agreement with Jiuxing League. It is more difficult for Teng demon clan to buy a lot of space crystal stones from other channels.


    After all these things are done, Lin Haoming meets Tang Yanrong again. This time, she takes the initiative to send the materials for refining jiuzhuan Haoyang pill, and brings the rattan demons to contact them again with the information they want to trade.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Cao Yuzhou has already refused the request of the Fuji demon clan. Of course, he also knows that although he has made a treaty with the nine surname alliance, it is impossible to put an end to it completely. The nine surname alliance represents the family power. The nine families will still let some vassal families trade with them in a small amount, so as to maintain the relationship with the demon rattan Bad, second control in a certain range, can also explain to themselves.


    For this kind of thing, Lin Haoming knows it well, and there is no need to stop it. Otherwise, I''m afraid more things will come out.


    After getting the refined medicinal materials, Lin Haoming closed down. It seems that the outside world also knows that Lin Dutong, a alchemist, needs a good understanding if he wants to make some kind of pills for Ma''s eldest master.


    However, no one knows that Lin Haoming only spent less than half a year refining jiuzhuan Haoyang pill. After the refining, Lin Haoming people did not continue to shut down, but secretly disappeared with Su Hanqing and Xu qianyun in the black mountain city.


    Yuntang mountain is located more than ten thousand miles to the northwest of Jiuxing city. Although it is close to Heishan City, hehe, the famous nine surname city, because of the rarity of heaven and earth, there is no strong power to occupy it. However, there are several small families. Look at a magic spring in zhongyuntang mountain, so they set up a family in this mountain.


    The so-called magic spring is not small. It can also be said to be a small lake. The spring water is warm all the year round. Several families, relying on the magic spring the size of the small lake, feed mussel beads for a living. If they do not compete with the world, they will live well. However, the spring is so large. As time goes on, the families of several small families are growing bigger and bigger, so a magic spring is less and less For this reason, several small families have been fighting constantly over the years. With the increasingly fierce struggle, several small families began to look for the backers, hoping to swallow up other families with the help of others. However, after more than 10 years, they found that the more they relied on external forces, the final result was their own filial piety and support, which was more than what they had snatched Finally, in order to continue, several small families stopped fighting with each other and agreed that each family would divide the share of bengzhu every ten years according to the young children''s competition.


    Now, it is the time for the four big families in yuntangshan to compete. Each of the four families sends four young children to compete with each other.


    This competition has been carried out to the last day, only two younger generations of Yao and Tang left to win.


    At this time, the two children of the family, on the temporary platform, control their magic weapons to attack each other. The four big families in Yuntang mountain and some monks who came here in admiration are enjoying the final battle.


    Although there were only two monks in the foundation period of the competition, the result of the contest was related to the interests of the four families. It was also quite fierce. As long as people came here, it was difficult not to be attracted by the fierce competition.


    However, there are several exceptions in the crowd. A man has been talking with a masked woman holding a lovely pink girl, as if this is less important than the woman and the girl in her arms.


    Although the people who noticed it were curious, the strange man had the cultivation of transforming God, and the elders of the four big families in Yuntang mountain did not dare to offend a monk in Huashen period easily.


    Bidou lasted for nearly an hour before the victory was determined. The strength of the children of the two families was between Bozhong and that of the Tang family. They were the younger ones of the Tang family. They managed to win by relying on their own slightly profound magic power.


    After winning, the owner of the Tang family was naturally very satisfied and highly praised the younger generation who won. He gave a lot of good things without being stingy.


    Most of the onlookers here are not good at cultivation, and even more than half of them have no strength. Naturally, they are envious of the rewards they get.


    After the competition, the four did not leave, because on the last day of the competition, in addition to deciding the winner, there was also a catching ceremony. After all, the mussel beads in the magic spring were harvested and replenished once every ten years.


    The magic clam in the magic spring is of many uses. The most common use is that it is needed as auxiliary materials for dozens of commonly used pills. In addition, some selected mussel shells can also be used as materials for drawing magic patterns, become array setting instruments, or even directly refined into magic weapons and magic weapons. Some of the most valuable, some of which contain five elements attribute, can be embedded in some magic weapons Even the magic weapon and magic power are added to the magic treasure. Even the humble clam meat is also the best cooking material. When the time comes for catching, all kinds of buyers will come together.Although this magic spring is not small, even comparable to a small lake, but the four fishing at the same time, but only two or three hours to catch the harvest of this decade.


    Of course, the most exciting is the opening mussel. Some carefully selected magic mussels will be put out and cut in public. One of the best mussels will become the Pearl King of this decade, and the Pearl King will be auctioned out on the spot.


    After a display, a pearl the size of a baby''s fist was identified as the king of the Pearl. As the winner, the son of the Tang family, won the honor of making the Pearl King by hand.


    Many people looked at the crystal clear beads in the hands of the Tang family''s children, but also sent out the voice of praise.


    Of course, this auction is not just a single pearl king. No matter what kind of beads the selected mussels are, even the shells and meat of magic mussels will be auctioned out several times.


    In the midst of the noise, the girl who had been held in her arms by a masked woman said to the man in an almost commanding tone: "it''s said that the magic clam tastes delicious. It''s better to buy some and try it!"


    The girl''s appearance of being a little ghost makes people nearby feel that she is particularly cute. If it wasn''t for the man''s cultivation of transforming God, he might even come up to chat up.


    The man listened, but he was helpless, but seemed to love the little girl very much. As expected, he took some clam meat immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    This man, a woman and a girl, are naturally Lin Haoming, Su Hanqing and Xu qianyun who have secretly left the black mountain city.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the reincarnation sage still wanted to eat, but since he opened his mouth, he could only do it. Fortunately, the clam meat is not worth much magic stone, and it won''t attract people''s attention.


    Three people arrived here, has left the black mountain city for half a year.


    After leaving Heishan City, Lin Haoming and Su Hanqing have been searching for the place of her ancestor''s cave. After three or four months of exploration, they have finally locked in several targets. However, two possible targets have been explored before, but none of them has been found. The magic spring in front of her is the next place to explore.


    The magic spring is occupied by several families in Yuntang mountain. Although it is not a great place, it happens to be in the fishing period of magic mussels. It is not easy to start for a moment. I just want to wait for this grand gathering to pass, and then quietly touch it under the magic spring.


    Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming have been here for less than half a month. Because they don''t seem to meditate and practice in a flash, they linger, and even Xu qianyun feels bored.


    Lin Haoming also inquired that after the climax of today''s event, it will take less than half a month to finish. After the fishing is completed, a fairyland will be formed here. The market will last for about ten days. In the water area of magic spring, the so-called four families of Yuntang mountain will also start to raise magic mussels. Only after half a month, can it be safer.


    Now, near the magic spring, the four families have actually built a place no less than a mortal town. Many of the people who come to the party live there.


    Lin Haoming and others, who pretend to come to the grand gathering, also live here. Because they are worried about other people''s attention, Lin Haoming and others all cover up their original appearance. As for Su Hanqing, there are not only one or two of them in this market, but Lin Haoming deliberately disguises himself as a friar of Huashen period, but he finds that it is still conspicuous. After all, there are four people here The highest level of a monk of a clan is no more than the peak of the transformation period. As long as I knew that, he simply put his cultivation in the period of Yuanying.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming only pretended to be in the middle of the transformation. Although he was a little conspicuous, he did not pay special attention to the heat. He did not let people doubt anything for half a month, so he did not care.


    At the moment, he returned to the so-called hotel where he stayed temporarily and threw the clam meat to the chef here to cook it into delicious food.


    The mussel meat itself contains a lot of magic Qi, which is very helpful to Su Hanqing, a monk of cultivation. Of course, it can only be regarded as a taste for Lin Haoming. As for Xu qianyun, because of the special situation, the mussel meat has no meaning to her.


    Although it is temporary in the hotel, after all, it is built by monks, which is three stories high. Lin Haoming and others sit at a table in the window of the hall on the second floor, waiting for the cooked mussel meat to come up.


    If you want to say it''s delicious, I don''t know if the chef of this shop is excellent. The dishes mainly made by clam meat are really excellent. Lin Haoming can''t help nodding after taking a bite.


    Although Xu qianyun was only a child about two years old, at the moment, her gills were full of clam meat, and she seemed to be eating it with relish. She finally swallowed the mussel in her mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that it tastes good. I can take some with me before I go back."


    "As a monk, shouldn''t we give up the desire to eat?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Is desire born? Follow the way of nature, and let it be Xu qianyun listened and said lightly.


    Lin Haoming listen, pour is a Leng, a time the whole person is sitting there.


    Su Hanqing looks up at Lin Haoming and clearly feels that Lin Haoming is touched by this little girl''s words.


    Although Su Hanqing had known for a long time that the girl brought back by his son was definitely not ordinary people, the more contact he had, the more difficult it was. Even when he came out together this time, he felt vaguely that even if his son treated him like his peers.


    Of course, Su Hanqing is also a smart man. Since they don''t tell the truth, they just don''t know. Lin Haoming, though not caught up in the legend of Epiphany, is now at a very important juncture. If you can understand it, it may be of great help to break through the cultivation in the future.


    For a while, even Xu qianyun was quiet. Even when she looked at Lin Haoming in her eyes, she was also surprised. It seemed that she was surprised that her casual words could make people have such understanding.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming could get a lot of benefits from this opportunity, a sudden noise came from the stairway. Lin Haoming, who had been immersed in it, suddenly changed his face and even locked his brow.


    "Get out of here Seeing this scene, Su Hanqing subconsciously felt cold. His son was caught in such a wonderful opportunity. As a concubine, he should have protected him. But now, because of his carelessness, he didn''t lay down some means, so that he was disturbed. This made Su Hanqing have the mind to kill these people.


    "Although the elder was here earlier, it is not owned by the elder and has not been contracted by the elder. Don''t you think it is too much to say so?"Su Hanqing scolded, did not expect before the noisy crowd, unexpectedly some people did not have the slightest fear of questioning.


    This person said so, others followed, and for a while, it became more noisy.


    This time, finally let Lin Haoming no longer be at peace. He looked back at the stairs, and his eyes showed a trace of pity.


    "Childe, I I... "


    Su Hanqing saw this scene, anxious to cry out, even the voice with a little cry.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could only shake his head and say, "everything goes with fate."


    After saying this sentence, Lin Haoming was stunned there for a while, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "yes, everything goes with the fate. Since you can follow the fate, why can''t you be at will? It''s so, so it is!"


    Su Hanqing, who had already blamed himself, seemed to see through Lin Haoming''s mood because of the accident. He was immediately relieved. However, although it was a blessing in disguise, Su was also angry with those people, still staring at them coldly and yelling, "I repeat, get off, or you''ll have a good look!"


    Just as the group noticed, not only the one who yelled at him was yuanyingqi''s accomplishments, but also the man who was talking nonsense just now, but also the elder of Huashen period. When he wanted to give up, one of the crowd suddenly said: "brother Tang, this master is very tough. This is the place of your Tang family. You won the top of the list today. Let''s congratulate you You have to look at other people''s faces when you are in your own place? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    These people who broke in suddenly were not others. It was the son of the Tang family who won the first place in the contest of the four big families. Now he was so excited by people''s words that he had planned to give up. It was not easy for him to do it for a while.


    At this time, the son of the Tang family had already itched the teeth of the person who opened his mouth. When he said this, he didn''t want to stay. He was in a dilemma.


    In the face of so many people staring at him at the moment, he knew that he was calculated this time. As expected, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. Today, he has made a big hit, and there is no way to be remembered.


    However, he is not an ordinary person. In such a situation, he soon took the initiative to pay attention to Su Hanqing, bowed his hands and asked, "master, I''m Tanghui, because some friends brought me to celebrate, so I disturbed the elder. I''m here to make amends to the elder. However, when we have so many friends, we always don''t want to leave Well, please forgive me. We certainly dare not disturb you. "


    "Are you qualified to speak to me?" Facing a monk in the foundation period, Su Han was cold.


    "If the elder feels the younger generation''s status, Tang Chen, the ancestor of my younger generation, would like to make friends with you all the time!" Tang Hui said, deliberately took a look at Lin Haoming, indicating that his ancestor was also an ancestor of the transformation period.


    If someone else talks like this, Tang Hui has to think about it. But although Su Hanqing''s accomplishments are not high, Lin Haoming is not in general. In addition to the elder in the period of integration, who can compare with him? Tang Hui, a monk in the transformation period, came to support Su Hanqing, which made Su more dissatisfied. He still said coldly: "look, this is the place of your family. I''ll give it to you One last chance, get out of here, or I''ll let you go. "


    Tang Hui didn''t expect that when he spoke like this, the nun didn''t appreciate it. He was annoyed. But he also knew that the hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. After all, the cultivation of the other side was much higher than that of himself. If he had been tough, only himself would suffer.


    With no way out, Tang Hui thought that she would only lose face temporarily. In any case, she would not lose too much face in the face of senior people, even those in the period of transforming gods. However, at this time, the person who had spoken before said coldly again: "it seems that not only is your face not easy to use, but also the Tang family can''t be masters here."


    "Brother Ma, you come from afar. I will treat you as a guest. But if you are presumptuous, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. Although the Tang family in Yuntang mountain is only a collateral branch of the Tang family, our surname is Tang."


    "What about the surname Tang? It''s not my Ma family''s woman!" The man who had been singing against Tang Hui said coldly and sarcastically.


    At this time, even Lin Haoming, who has been standing on the sidelines, was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the Tang family in Yuntang mountain is the branch of Tang family where Tang Yanrong is. And the person who has been deliberately doing evil is the son of Ma family. However, it seems that most of them are the children of the Ma family, but I don''t know why they are so antagonistic to the Tang family in Yuntang mountain ¡£


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t pay attention to such things that have nothing to do with him. The reason why he didn''t open his mouth to Su Hanqing before was that he had driven these people away. Now, they dare to take advantage of themselves and others to set a trap for others. Su Hanqing couldn''t do it for a while. Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and glanced at them and said, "go away, or die!"


    Lin Haoming''s words are full of cold killing intention, which makes those who still want to use these so-called senior masters to make some things startled. The originally noisy group of people suddenly became silent.


    "You know, why not At this time, suddenly an equally cold voice sounded, and then a middle-aged man who looked less than 30 years old stepped up the stairs slowly.


    "Grandfather Tang Hui was so excited when she saw the visitor that she even had a smile on her lips.


    The younger generation surnamed Ma is not very good-looking at the moment. Obviously, Tang Chen appeared here. Most of his words were heard, but he was not too afraid. Is it difficult for him to be such an elder.


    Although Lin Haoming had already noticed that there was another monk of Huashen period downstairs, he didn''t think that he was still the grandfather of Tang Hui, which made the matter a little troublesome.


    Of course, you can''t lose your dignity. Especially at the moment, Xu qianyun is still staring at herself as if watching a good play. After all, this Tang Chen is not only a monk in the period of transforming God, but also a monk at the peak of the later period of transforming God. In terms of cultivation, he is higher than Lin Haoming, who disguises himself as a monk in the middle period of transforming God.


    "I don''t want to be disturbed!" Although Lin Haoming has some helplessness, he still wants his face. Naturally, he can''t really be scared away by such a monk in Huashen period.


    Tang Chen originally thought that, after he appeared, he would face himself. No matter how much he did, he should be restrained. He didn''t expect that the other party would not even give his own face. You know, although the magic spring is occupied by four families, the Tang family is one of the landlords here. How can he be so ridden by people? This makes Tang Chen a little angry.Of course, Tang Chen is not a fool. The other party''s cultivation is obviously lower than himself, and he dares to be so strong and rely on others to do more. Therefore, he did not turn his face, but he did not give a good face. He also said in a deep voice: "Daoyou, this is the place of our Tang family. If a friend comes, our Tang family will naturally entertain you. If you are not a friend, it will be another matter."


    Lin Haoming''s most annoying thing is that he is so now. Although he doesn''t want to reveal his identity, the person in front of him doesn''t know his face. A trace of anger flashed in Lin Haoming''s eyes, reaches out and goes directly to the front door of Tang Chen.


    When Tang Chen saw this scene, he was shocked and subconsciously opened his mouth. He shot a flying sword towards the big hand he had caught. However, he didn''t expect that the man who shot out suddenly didn''t fear the flying sword he offered. He grabbed the flying sword as if it was a toy. Then he felt his body was suddenly caught After that, he flew out as if on a cloud and finally fell heavily on the outside of the building.


    He was taught so easily that Tang Chen was shocked. When he got up and boldly went back to the building, he found that the other party had already disappeared, leaving only a group of younger generation staring at this scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Lin Haoming made such a scene, but also had to hide for a while, after all, he did not want to expose his identity, in order to avoid attracting the attention of people who have the intention.


    Of course, although Lin Haoming was hiding, the sudden appearance of such a powerful figure in Yuntang mountain still made the four big families of Yuntang mountain as if they were facing a big enemy. For a time, they became very nervous.


    Because of this, Lin Haoming waited more than one month than originally expected, and then everything was calm. But even so, the defense of the magic spring was much stricter than usual. Originally, there was only one monk from each of the four sects. Now, each of the four families sent one person to guard here. However, compared with Lin Haoming''s strength, their surveillance is still weak Unbearable, as long as there are not so many people gathered here, Lin Haoming quietly into the problem.


    In fact, Lin Haoming did the same thing. On a dark night, Lin Haoming quietly took Su Hanqing and Xu qianyun into the magic spring.


    In fact, in the whole range of the magic spring, the four families set up a protective array. Even if the general friars in the practice period want to break in, they will also touch the big array. However, although the array is exquisite, it is possible that qianyun exists in Mahayana period. After her order, Lin Haoming easily finds an eye of the array and sneaks into it. The big array does not respond at all, so he digs into it Go in.


    In fact, without Xu qianyun''s assurance, Lin Haoming would not have chosen this way of entry. Maybe he really wanted to deal with the four big families here, but now he has saved these unnecessary things.


    After entering it, a quite refreshing evil spirit came to Lin Haoming''s face. Although this evil spirit was nothing to Lin Haoming, it was very comfortable to be in such a place.


    The magic spring is full of magic mussels, many of which have just been sown. Lin Haoming ignores these things and just takes two women, one big and one small, into the magic spring.


    The magic spring is not small, and the whole magic spring is shaped like a funnel. The periphery is very shallow, but it is very deep at the center, and this is the place where the spring comes out.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the monks of the four families must have explored here for a long time, but they must not find anything. After all, there is no special thing. It is not so easy to find out where the cave is.


    After diving for more than 100 Zhang, Lin Haoming released two shields to protect Su Hanqing and Xu qianyun. Although Su Hanqing was the peak monk in the late Yuanying period, the situation here is delicate, and it will take her a lot of effort to open the treasure later. Naturally, there can be no accident. Although Xu qianyun is a monk of Mahayana period, she is still a little short of entering the golden elixir, Nature needs more protection.


    Just when she was diving for only 300 meters, the ring on Su Hanqing''s finger suddenly sparkled with light. She had been careful, and immediately exclaimed, "master, it''s really here."


    Lin Haoming also has some excitement in his heart. He has been a constant coming out. If he can''t find it again, it''s hard to do.


    Su Hanqing was surprised, but did not forget. He immediately pinched the magic formula with both hands, and the ring immediately emitted a ray of light, which was not a straight line. After revealing the ring, it immediately fell on a certain part of the underwater cliff.


    After the three men saw it, they immediately went there. When the spot of light stopped, Lin Haoming directly slapped it on the cliff.


    With Lin Haoming''s strike, the cliff suddenly broke apart, and soon revealed a whole hard rock.


    Lin Haoming touched the rock and nodded silently: "it''s lapis lazuli!"


    With that, Lin Haoming directly sacrificed the Tiansha sword and continued to chop and strike at the rock.


    After a busy meal, the rock was broken by Lin Haoming, and a hole in the back was revealed.


    It''s no wonder that when people see this stone, they don''t think that there is a passage behind the useless stone. Instead, they are attracted by the magic spring gushing from below, ignoring the real treasure. The ancestor of the Su family is really a brilliant person.


    After entering the cave, Lin Haoming used his means to cut off the spring. Then he wiped the storage bracelet, turned out an array plate and several array flags and placed them directly at the hole. He turned his hand and left the Wujin tianwu and some cangming demons here.


    In case there is something in it, we can stop it a little when we escape. At the same time, we can avoid any mechanism to block the hole.


    After that, Lin Haoming continued to make preparations.


    The passage was much longer than I had imagined, and it was nearly two or three thousand Zhang long down the road. It suddenly became open and seemed to be connected with a natural cave underground.


    At this time, Su Hanqing took out a jade slip and began to determine the location of the site. After searching for about half an hour, the three finally arrived in front of a seemingly smooth rock wall.


    "It should be here!" Su Hanqing looked at the smooth cliff and compared it with the contents recorded in the jade slips again and again, and then he determined the way.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. At the same time, his divine consciousness swept around again to avoid any accidents. At the same time, he set up a set of array again, just in case.After Lin Haoming had made all the preparations, Su Hanqing went to the smooth rock wall, thumped at his heart for a few times, and then ejected three mouthfuls of blood essence. All of a sudden, she, who was originally ruddy and delicate, suddenly turned pale.


    And after those blood essence spurted out, they all fell on the smooth rock wall. The rock wall was like a wild animal thirsty for blood essence and absorbed the blood essence on it.


    And then something strange happened. I only saw that the blood essence originally sprinkled on the rock wall began to flow on the rock wall by itself, as if there was an invisible hand stained with these essence blood to draw some runes.


    However, it seems that the essence of blood is obviously not enough. In the end, only half of the cliff is depicted.


    Su Hanqing saw this scene, his face was a little ugly, but he still hammered at his heart again, and then he ejected two big mouthfuls of blood essence.


    Lin Haoming saw Su Hanqing lose so much blood essence all of a sudden. Knowing that it hurt her a lot, Lin Haoming immediately went over, took out a pill and put it into her mouth. He put his palm on her back and introduced a magic power to protect her temporarily, so as not to damage the foundation because of the excessive consumption of essence and blood.


    Su Hanqing''s face was like gold paper. Because of Lin Haoming''s actions, he was a little better. He felt the warmth of Lin Haoming''s palm behind his back, and there was more tenderness in his eyes.


    Although Lin Haoming also noticed these, he didn''t have many channels at the moment, because at this moment, the blood essence on the rock wall was completely covered, and then the whole rock wall began to flash red light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    With the flash of light on the rock wall, the runes drawn with Su Hanqing''s blood essence began to solidify, and as the light flickered faster and faster, the runes broke free from the rock wall at the moment when the light finally grew bright. With these runes, they began to rotate around the rock wall, forming a pattern that Lin Haoming could not understand It fell on the rock wall.


    This time, the light of the rock wall disappeared, and then a crack appeared on the wall itself. After the first crack appeared, more and more cracks appeared. Finally, the whole smooth rock wall cracked completely.


    When the rock wall was completely broken, another cave appeared in front of the three men.


    When Lin Haoming walked into the cave, he found that there was only a space no more than tens of Zhang in size. However, in the whole space, there was a huge array. This array was very complicated. Even Lin Haoming could not understand it for a while. However, when he saw the things composed of several huge crystal stones in the middle, Lin Haoming could be sure that this place was a huge one Large space transport array.


    At this time, Xu qianyun seemed to know the array, even exclaimed in surprise, and then flew directly to one of the crystal stones with a height of three or four feet.


    Lin Haoming looks at the array. Even if it''s just the crystal stones in the space, it''s worth at least two or three hundred thousand real magic beads to buy. With other array materials, I''m afraid this array is not something that can be set up by friars at the level of practicing emptiness.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that this place was a place where alchemists passed on. He could see this scene in front of him. Lin Haoming knew that things were not so simple.


    If he had not guessed wrong, the real reason why Su Hanqing, the ancestor, wanted his descendants to reach the level of practicing emptiness to enter, was afraid that the real reason was not that he was afraid of being killed. I''m afraid that only in the stage of refining deficiency could he be qualified to get the things inside or know the secret behind. To open and enter here, he had to have his own blood, which also ensured the most secret here The limit is not to be spread out.


    "This is a space transmission array drawn by real magic lines. There should be no problem at the other end, but even if it is not a space for Xumi, it should be far away." After checking, Xu qianyun said to Lin Haoming that the dignified expression on her small face can explain everything.


    Lin Haoming also took a deep breath. For a while, he felt some pressure to pass through the transmission array.


    "Now that we are here, naturally we should go and have a look." Su Hanqing looked at the array and said firmly.


    Xu qianyun listened and chuckled: "don''t say that your breath is weak now, even if it is in good condition. With your cultivation in Yuan infant period, using this transmission array will only be crushed by the force of space. If you want to pass, you may be able to pass under the protection of Lin Haoming after you have advanced to God."


    Su Hanqing knew that this little girl was not simple, and even Lin Haoming had great respect for her. So when she said this, she suddenly lost her heart.


    However, after being lost, Su Hanqing took a deep breath, took the ring off his finger, handed it to Lin Haoming, and said, "even if I can''t go there, you can''t come here for nothing. Maybe the ring may still be useful in it."


    "You are a smart girl. You know how to judge the situation and tie Lin Haoming. You can get more benefits than you think!" At this time, Xu qianyun felt that she didn''t need to cover up her identity, so the tone of speaking to Su Hanqing became more and more in line with her identity.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming no longer taboo. He also knew that Su Hanqing would not talk nonsense. He did not hesitate at the moment. He took the ring and said, "well, you are waiting for us here, master. What means do you intend to use to follow me in the past?"


    "Of course, it turns into bead again!" Xu qianyun naturally said, but before she really started, she simply told Lin Haoming how to drive the array.


    Lin Haoming had a lot of research on transmission array, Xu qianyun explained a little, Lin Haoming also understood how to use.


    After Lin Haoming knew the driving method, Xu qianyun didn''t waste time. He immediately pinched up the magic formula, and soon, he sent out a strange blood light on his body!


    Suddenly heard Lin Haoming call Xu qianyun, Su Hanqing was also shocked. Although he had known that this little girl was not simple, he did not expect that the young master, who had already advanced to practice emptiness, still wanted to call her elder. Was it that this little girl was an old monster in the period of fit? He thought that he had been holding such a terrible existence for a long time, which made Su Hanqing''s heart It was unbelievable, but soon she remembered that when the young master had just brought the girl back to the cave, several girls in the cave scrambled to hold her and kiss her little face. She did not know how they would have been if they knew the truth.


    However, these ideas are not suitable for today''s situation. Lin Haoming gives Su Hanqing a piece of array plate and asks her to guard it outside. After Xu qianyun has been completely transformed into embryo beads and integrated into his eyebrows, he starts to play Dharma formula towards the array.


    With Lin Haoming''s Dharma formula, all kinds of lights are shining in the whole space. Crystal columns made of several space crystal stones in the center also start to shine with deep light. Countless mysterious runes rotate around, and a powerful force of space appears in the array.Lin Haoming was the first time to drive such a array. He only felt that his magic power was pouring out like the flood of a broken dike. This was the result of filling countless excellent magic stones and real magic beads into the groove of the array under the guidance of Xu qianyun. Lin Haoming can be sure that if a monk in the transformation period urged the array, he was afraid that the array would have been drained before it was fully started The force is dead.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming, after all, is a friar in the period of refining deficiency. He has reached the third level and his mana is much deeper than that of the same level. So when one third of his mana is extracted, he finally forms a space channel above several crystal columns.


    Lin Haoming saw the emergence of the space passage, took a look at Su Hanqing, and then went straight into the channel.


    Lin Haoming only felt a strong space suction, attached to his body, there was no force confrontation, he was sucked in a certain direction.


    This is the first time that Lin Haoming has a different feeling about space transmission after he has advanced the practice of virtual reality. Although he is a little fuzzy, he seems to have a new understanding of space transmission. However, before he can find out anything from it, Lin Haoming feels that the power of space around him is dissipated, and the strength that binds him completely disappears A strong evil spirit suddenly filled his surroundings.


    Looking around, Lin Haoming found that he was standing in a valley like place, but not far away, it was a pool of pure magic gas, and everything seemed very quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Lin Haoming looked up at the starry sky. Although the sky was different from what he was familiar with, he felt vaguely that he did not seem to have left his interface. He just didn''t know where he had been transferred.


    Of course, no matter what, Lin Haoming or quickly put Xu qianyun out, watching her again from the bead into a child''s appearance.


    Because of the relationship between the fetus and the Pearl, Xu qianyun recovered, but she was naked. Fortunately, this is not the first time. Lin Haoming immediately took a dress and put it on her body.


    Although Xu qianyun looks like a young child now, when she is seen by a man, she still has some unnatural and even some blushes on her small face. Fortunately, Lin Haoming is concerned about where she is at the moment and doesn''t care.


    Xu qianyun also immediately observed around, but for a moment she was quite sure: "if I have not guessed wrong here, it should be very close to the Tianyuan domain!"


    "Are you sure?" Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    "Not 90%, 80% is still certain. Don''t forget that I also ruled Tianyuan domain for a period of time. Of course, although it is very close to Tianyuan region, it is estimated that it is tens of millions of miles away. I don''t know how Su Hanqing''s ancestors found it." Xu qianyun also some surprised way.


    "It seems to be covered up by a certain array. The people who set up the array are very skillful." Lin Haoming explored the surrounding and said.


    "It''s not only brilliant, but it''s hard to find out unless it''s the Mahayana monk who pays attention to it. It seems that Su Hanqing''s ancestor was at least a syncytial monk, but also a syncytial monk who was proficient in the array of Dharma. This is quite interesting." Xu qianyun said.


    "If so, the ancestors of cold air, it''s not easy!" Lin Haoming also nodded.


    "There''s a room over there. Let''s go and have a look." Xu qianyun pointed to the distance, the naked eye can see a large stone house said.


    Lin Haoming looked around and found that there was no other thing besides the array, so he walked over.


    The stone house is not far away from the other end of the pond. Around the pond, a lot of alchemy materials are planted. Unfortunately, they are very common medicinal materials. Otherwise, after so many years, they will be of great value.


    Of course, even if it''s just ordinary medicinal materials, such a long time can still make the value double. If you use it to refine pills, you can also refine higher-grade pills. Lin Haoming thinks it''s a waste to put them here. After thinking about it, he directly released his two parts to collect these materials. Even if the refined pills can''t be used by themselves, it''s good to give them to others.


    as like as two peas, the three gates are closed, and there is a lock at the door. There is a groove on the lock. The texture is exactly the same as Su Hanqing''s ring for his ring.


    Lin Haoming pasted the ring face directly. At the moment of contact, the lock flashed for a moment, and then it opened itself. The whole stone house also flashed with the light, and the prohibition covering the stone house disappeared. Finally, the gate of the stone house opened on its own.


    Lin Haoming walked into the room and found that the first floor of the stone house was empty. Although the place was not small, there was nothing except the stairs leading to the second floor. Even the tables and chairs were not found. However, some traces of the array were printed on the floor, but they seemed to be damaged.


    "This should be Juyuan array. After it is started, it can make the whole stone house become the carrier of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s very clever!" Xu qianyun infers from the remnant array.


    Lin Haoming also felt that Su Hanqing, the ancestor, was not simple. At the same time, a special feeling still enveloped him.


    Walking up the second floor, it is divided into several rooms. Although Lin Haoming has not entered any of them, he feels that the stone house should be the same as the cave. Each room here has its own use.


    Sure enough, when he pushed open a room, there were a lot of bottles and jars in it, which seemed to be some processed materials for alchemy. However, most of them had been discarded because of the long time. Only a few things that were not afraid of the invasion of time still remained, and there were some precious things among them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t show any politeness. He put away all the useful things, and some of the things he didn''t know were collected under Xu qianyun''s discrimination.


    Then Lin Haoming opened the door of another room again. It seemed to be a insect room, but because of the same time, there was nothing left except a few kinds of insects.


    "Gee, it''s a crystal bug. The ancestors of the Su family are really not simple. They even have such strange insects!" At this time, Xu qianyun once again jumped to several remaining insect bodies, picked up a little surprised and said.


    Lin Haoming has heard of this kind of strange insect, because it is the treasure that all body refining friars dream of. The crystal liquid refined from the crystal shell of this insect can strengthen the friars'' muscles and bones. After being used for a long time, it can make the Dharma body as strong as magic treasure.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not very useful to me. Here you are." Xu qianyun saw that Lin Haoming''s eyes were full of light. With a small mouth and a wave of his hand, the glass crystal worm''s body was all sent to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is really excited with these bodies. You know, even if a monk in the period of fitness sees this thing, even if there is only one body, he will fight with each other. This time, even if there is no other harvest, just the bodies of the crystal insects are enough.After Lin Haoming put it away, he looked at another insect''s body and asked, "master, what is this kind of insect?"


    "You''re too greedy. It''s not enough to have the crystal bug. You want to think about others. If you are alive, the effect is not small, but now it''s worthless!" Xu qianyun said, directly out of the room.


    Lin Haoming listened, some embarrassed smile, also went out, pushed the door into the third room, Lin Haoming found that this should be someone''s living place, but when Lin Haoming gently touched a table inside, the table that was still in good condition immediately turned into powder, followed by other items, followed by corruption.


    "They''re all mortals!" Xu qianyun see nothing, also did not leave, but walked to the opposite room.


    When Lin Haoming followed him, he found that this was a place for storing organ puppets. These puppets were not ordinary things, but they were not powerful things. They were supposed to be used by the ancestors of Su Hanqing to take care of them.


    Of course, it''s not very good, but it''s also a puppet in the transformation period. It''s OK to give it to one''s disciples or other people in the cave, so it''s also collected.


    After collecting these, there is only one room left on the second floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    The last room, it seems that it should also be the largest room. After Lin Haoming pushed it away, he found that it was a alchemy room.


    In the center of the room is also placed a furnace.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the stove, his heart suddenly trembled. He said in disbelief: "look at this, master What kind of furnace is this, magic treasure


    "Look at you like this, I think you can achieve honor or disgrace no matter what you encounter. It seems that I think highly of it. This is the second grade furnace, and it is also good in the second grade. Since the ancestor of the Su family can use this furnace, it means that his cultivation is probably in the later stage. If not, it is difficult to play the full power of the furnace." Xu qianyun, after all, is a Mahayana period, and is indifferent to such a treasure.


    Lin Haoming was unable to laugh or cry. If you take out any of these two kinds of magic treasures, they are worth hundreds of thousands of real magic beads. Let alone a furnace, they are worth a million magic beads. I''m afraid that someone may buy millions of real magic beads. If you are such a heavy treasure, you can''t be moved if you are not a friar in the period of practicing emptiness.


    "There seems to be something in it!" Xu qianyun went to the bottom of the furnace, looked at the furnace, some unexpected said.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised and immediately reached out his hand. A bare hand appeared on the top of the furnace and grabbed the furnace cover.


    When the furnace cover is held in the air by his bare hands, Lin Haoming looks over and finds that there is a colorful crystal liquid inside.


    "It turns out to be the crystal liquid of the crystal bug, eh No, it''s not just crystal liquid, it seems that other things are added to refine it together! " Xu qianyun began to show some disdain, but soon seemed to find something unusual.


    Lin Haoming is staring at inside, nose gently sniffed olfactory way: "have a little light fragrance."


    "Fragrance?" Xu qianyun listened, the small head also came to sniff, but even if it was her, for a time also could not find what.


    "This thing should not be simple. I''ll put it away first. Maybe I''ll find out what it really is." Lin Haoming said, first took out a jade bottle, put things in.


    Xu qianyun did not stop Lin Haoming''s move, but looked around the alchemy room. However, the alchemy room was out of the ground, and there was no other item except a specially made Futon. He quickly returned to Lin Haoming who had packed the things.


    Lin Haoming also looked around, and finally put the special Pu Tuan away, and then walked out.


    Back at the stairway, Lin Haoming is ready to continue to go up to the third floor. However, as soon as he looks up, he sees a white bone in the stairway on the third floor above.


    At first, Lin Haoming thought it was the ancestor of Su Hanqing, but when he got to Baigu, he found that this was not su Hanqing''s ancestor, but the talent who served him.


    Although the white bone is not rotten for thousands of years, it is already fragile and vulnerable. Moreover, if the ancestors of the Su Han Qing Dynasty had the crystal bug, they could only take the crystal liquid, and the bone would turn into the color of glass, but it was still white bone.


    Thinking of the room below, it seems that most of them live in this room, but it is not clear why this person died here. After all, judging from the appearance of the other party sitting in the stairway, it seems that he is sitting here.


    "There''s something weird here." Xu qianyun looked at her for a while, her small face frowned slightly.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, but after the three stairs is a flash gate, it seems that there is only one room on the third floor, and the door of this room is not prohibited.


    Lin Haoming or secretly urged Sha Jia, at the same time the demon battle armor also emerged, and put Xu qianyun behind him, which opened the door.


    The door is a little dark. It seems that there is a completely dark chamber inside. However, such a huge chamber is also empty. Of course, it is not right to say that it is empty, because in the center of the chamber, there is a skeleton, which is colored with glass, and the skeleton is also wearing a milky white coat.


    Lin Haoming stares at the seemingly unusual clothes, but Xu qianyun also says: "the insect body just now is indeed the body of the adult of Tiansi silkworm. Su Hanqing, the ancestor, is really not a simple character. The clothes on his body, which is not rotten, should be Tianshi silkworm armor, and should be a magic treasure of at least two grades."


    In order to protect his daughter from accidents, the magic emperor specially gave her three grade treasure armor to protect her. Unexpectedly, he could see the second grade treasure armor in front of him, which made Lin Haoming surprised and pleased again.


    Of course, in the surprise, Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless. He specially released several cangming demons and swam around it. He was sure that there was absolutely no problem. Then he walked in at ease.


    Lin Haoming came to Su Hanqing''s ancestors all the way. He saw that although the ancestors of Su Hanqing had been turned into skeletons, the bones were quite tall. I''m afraid they would be a head higher than themselves when they were alive.


    The skeleton was sitting on a futon, and there was also a futon in front of his bones. There was also a line on the futon: "descendants of the Su family, take my mantle after three obeisances!"


    Lin Haoming looks at the futun. Obviously, futun is also a special magic weapon. If he wants to kneel down, Lin Haoming thinks that Han Qing is his concubine. This elder is also his elder. He took his things and worshipped her ancestors for him.Then, without much hesitation, he knelt down on the futon and worshipped him.


    After three times of worship, the futun under his knee suddenly trembles, and then spontaneously ignites. Fortunately, Lin Haoming responds quickly. Before that, he flies away from the futun directly. At the same time, the Tiansha sword is in his hand.


    From the beginning, the fire light of Futon gradually became more and more bright. At last, a group of light flew out from the flame and directly disappeared into the bones behind.


    Just when the light was completely integrated with the skeleton, Xu qianyun said again: "it''s a pity that you have taken away the soul sending skill once. Otherwise, with your ability to cultivate this skill, it''s not difficult to take away his body!"


    "You little girl, but you build foundation period, you know how to send soul. It''s strange, really strange!" Xu qianyun just finished, but the skeleton also followed the opening, but the voice was a little sharp.


    "Little girl, you have at most 12000 years old. With your years of practice, you can only be thirty or fifty thousand years old at most. If you dare to call me a little girl, I don''t care if you will die soon." Xu qianyun listened, directly disdainful tit for tat.


    "Who are you?" Hearing Xu qianyun''s words like this, the skeleton began to question with some excitement.


    "There is no reincarnation! Who are you talking about? " Xu qianyun was proud.


    "This sentence? It''s impossible. You are the samsara God! " Hearing this, the skeleton seemed to think of something and started to cry again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "You can save a little soul in this way. Why can''t I live to this day? I would not have told you who I am if I had not known that you would soon be destroyed. " Xu qianyun said.


    "Yes, I''m going to die. Even if you are a saint, why are you here and who is he? My descendants? " Asked the skeleton.


    "It seems that you are really senior su. I am not a descendant of the Su family. However, this time it is suitable for the descendants of the Su family to come together. Only her accomplishments are not enough. She is still in Yuntang mountain!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Don''t worry, your luck is good. Although your Su family is in decline, your descendants are regarded as this person''s woman. You have no cheap outsider in this post move!" Xu qianyun said.


    "I believe it, or you will not kneel down to my remains without hesitation if you want to come!" The skeleton, as if it were a real human being, nodded and said.


    "I heard Han Qing say that ancestors were killed by people, but it seems that things are not the case." Lin Haoming said.


    "What''s not so, but it''s the fact. If it wasn''t for my soul sending skill, I would have fallen away. You can see that my body now is the remnant of my body that I only took away. Although this body''s qualification is still above my original Dharma, it''s a pity that I''ve failed in the end." Bones think of the past, helpless way.


    "It seems that the reason why the elder left behind was that he wanted the younger generation to accomplish what you failed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it now to finish my failure, but you can come here with the holy ancestor. Maybe you don''t look up to my business!" The skeleton said with a bitter smile.


    "No? How about it, master? " Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, you can''t use it on you, but my descendants may still be able to use it." Said the skeleton.


    "You''re a real man. You''re going to die and talk so much nonsense!" Xu qianyun listen, appear some not very impatient.


    Seeing that it was the reincarnation Saint ancestor''s accusation, the skeleton could only smile bitterly again and asked, "do you have any opinion about the successive demon emperors in the heaven devil holy region, who are only twenty or thirty thousand years old, but each has the cultivation of Mahayana period


    "In my opinion, although I don''t know about it, I should have used some strange means to force my cultivation to Mahayana period. Although the cultivation has reached the Mahayana period, the natural calamity is still the same as that in the period of syncretism. Even if some means are used to make the Tianke come later, it will eventually fall after several times of Tianke." Xu qianyun is quite sure.


    "It''s worthy of being the sage ancestor. There''s nothing wrong with what you said. If today''s devil emperor is still the one ten or twenty thousand years ago, then Su is the one who helped the demon emperor to advance to Mahayana, or to help him enter the Mahayana realm." The skeleton said solemnly.


    "What you mean is that you are the reason why the evil emperor has achieved great success today?" Lin Haoming is still somewhat unconvinced.


    The skeleton sighed: "it can''t be said that it''s all because of me, but I''m also one of the key links. If there''s no pill I refined, he won''t be able to advance to Mahayana!" Said the skeleton.


    "So, the real method is still handed down by the evil emperors of all ages. The reason why you are pursued is because the contemporary emperor asked you to refine pills. After the pill was completed, in order to keep a secret, you had to kill your mouth?" Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    After hearing this, the skeleton shook his head and said, "how can this be possible? The devil emperor has a problem. As long as a high-level monk can guess how to do it, I just don''t know how to do it. The real reason why I was chased is that I knew the secret and wanted to try to enter the Mahayana period myself."


    "It''s a pity that you failed, master?" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Yes, I can''t succeed if I haven''t practiced the demon Dharma. Even if I have practiced the Dharma strong enough, it''s still not as good as the body of the devil. Maybe I''m a body refining monk and I still have some hope. It''s a pity!" Say oneself, the skeleton is still in regret at the moment.


    "Why, the advanced Mahayana still has something to do with cultivating the magic Dharma?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "Yes, it''s a magic skill. It won''t be a skill left by the real demon world!" The skeleton sighed again.


    "I have long suspected that the devil Dafa comes from the upper world. I have not guessed it wrong!" Xu qianyun also nodded silently at the moment, and then guessed: "if I didn''t guess wrong, this method of advanced Mahayana should also be recorded in the Dharma of the demons?"


    "It''s true that all the people in the world only regard the royal family as a complete demon Dharma. Who knows, there is no one else who can really learn the whole Dharma except the heavenly devil emperor!" Said the skeleton.


    "Why, there is still a lack of the devil Dharma?" Lin Haoming cultivates the magic of heaven, which naturally attaches great importance to.


    "Naturally, how can the skills of the true demon realm be taught to so many people? It''s just that the Xuanyuan family''s people rely on the secret method to advance to the highest level, so that they can maintain the rule of the heaven devil holy land for many years. Really, the heaven devil Holy Land is the one that has lasted the longest among the nine realms. In other domains, once the domain master falls or rises, the domain realm will also It''s hard to maintain it, or simply entrust it to others, which I have to admire! " Although he was a victim, he still admired the Xuanyuan family, the ancestor of Su Hanqing."What are you going to leave behind? Do you really want to pass it on to the descendants of the Su family? " At this time, Lin Haoming turned to the subject again.


    "Of course, if there is no Keepsake left by me, if there is no essence of Su''s blood, how can you come here? It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would show up. As for the things left behind, there are three things. One is the alchemy I have learned all my life, the other is my lifelong research on the array. The last one is the secret of the realm Mahayana of Xuanyuan family. Of course, the last one is that even if you really practice the heavenly devil Dharma, it is useless to cultivate without the peak of the fitness period, so staying is just a thought Yes, of course, if you have a chance to reach that height in the future, it doesn''t matter to try it! " Said the skeleton.


    "I''m not afraid that I''m a fake leader?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Fake collar? I don''t believe it The skeleton said directly and firmly.


    "Since you believe me, Lin is not polite. However, you can promise me that you will help your descendants to go further on the road after you get the things from you." Lin Haoming promised.


    "You are not a member of the Su family. It''s enough to have your guarantee. But I have one more thing that I have to entrust to the people of the Su family. Of course, if you are willing to do it, there is no problem for you to do it. As long as you promise to come down, the thing will be on me. After my spirit is completely dissipated, you can take it away, otherwise you won''t want to take it away!" At this time, the skeleton finally put forward his last wish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    "It seems that the real reason why I don''t care whether I am Su family or not is that I hope someone can help you to complete this matter!" Lin Haoming has an understanding of Tao.


    However, the skeleton shook his head and said, "I can''t say it''s all right. After all, I still hope that my descendants will come. It''s just that time has passed. If you don''t come, I can still stay in the futon for two or three thousand years at most. I can''t afford to wait, and I don''t want to wait. Of course, I''m willing to believe what you said is true."


    "I don''t know what the elder wants to order?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know if you can believe that there is reincarnation?" Suddenly the skeleton asked.


    "Are you sure what you mean Lin Haoming''s heart a burst of doubt, when asking questions, can''t help but look at Xu qianyun.


    Xu qianyun also showed an unexpected face on her small face, and then said with a bitter smile: "although I am called the reincarnation sage ancestor, and even the cultivation of martial arts also has the word reincarnation, but I really don''t know much about reincarnation."


    "I''m not sure, but However, when I was in the imperial capital, in order to help the current demon emperor advance to Mahayana, he was entitled to enter the royal secret library and saw some secret information. One of them recorded the story of the first emperor of the heavenly devil. It should be said that it was specially left to the next devil emperor before he ascended to the throne. By the way, do you know about the first emperor of demons? " Asked the skeleton.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head first, then shook his head and said, "what I know is only what everyone knows. What the elder wants to tell is obviously secret information. I don''t know it if I want to come?"


    Seeing what Lin Haoming said, he also nodded his head and said: "you are right. Everyone only knows that xuanyuanyi, the first emperor of the heavenly devil, is a great man of the generation. But few people really know his initial situation. None of you may know that he was originally a very ordinary mountain boy in a mountain village, and he is a mountain waggon without spiritual roots."


    ¡±What, the devil emperor has no spirit root Lin Haoming was shocked when he said this.


    "In fact, it is, and the bigger secret is not that he has no spiritual root, but that he has the memory of the past life since he was born. The devil Dafa came to our world with his memory of previous life!" The skeleton said word by word.


    Lin Haoming heard here, the whole person is also a tremor, you know, he also has the memory of the past life, if the memory of things, really is a previous life, at this moment, others may not believe his words, but Lin Haoming believes that things may be true.


    "Su Huizhi''s theory has appeared for a long time. I''ve heard that some people are born with the memory of the past life, but I have never seen them. Moreover, there are such people who will certainly not tell the secret. But to me, it is true and not impossible!" The samsara sage also expressed his views at the moment.


    "Master Shengzu has seen people before, and I didn''t believe it at first. But after reading the records of the first emperor of demons, I believe that this is true. As an ordinary mortal, the early demon emperor was not willing to waste a hundred years of his life as a mortal. So he tried his best to cultivate physical skills. After he was 30 years old, he finally achieved little physical skills, and then went into the wilderness to seek for energy Ten years later, the 40 year old devil emperor finally became a monk. When he was about to reach the age of Jiazi, he was in the advanced stage of foundation construction. "


    "It''s amazing that the foundation can be built only after one nail has been built, and finally it can soar." Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this.


    However, compared with the supernatural world, many of the supernatural remains of the devil can not be understood by him Of course, what is more important is that he was an alchemist in his previous life, and a lot of unimportant materials were turned into treasures in his hands. After another 300 years, he succeeded in upgrading the gods, and since then, his affairs have spread widely. " Said the skeleton.


    "Xuanyuanyi, the first emperor of the demons, should not have used the method of forcibly promoting Mahayana?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, he only left this method because his children failed to attack Mahayana for many times. Although this method is useful, it can only make people advance in the early stage of Mahayana. It is impossible for him to fly up!" Said the skeleton.


    "Mahayana period also has boundary division?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this.


    "Mahayana does have a division of realms, but there are only three realms: the early stage, the middle stage and the later stage. If I had successfully passed the barrier, I would have entered the later stage. Unfortunately, there was an accident. As for the monks in the Mahayana period, the purple fire sage king should be in the later stage. Other people, including the Magic Dragon Emperor, are still in the middle stage of cultivation. Of course, the level of cultivation is not equal In terms of strength, if I am not mistaken, the most powerful one should be one of the holy emperors of magic dragon, Oriental emperor, Xuanyin fairy and purple fire sage. Although the purple fire sage is highly cultivated, his strength and his strength are at most between the two. " The reincarnation ancestor said.


    "What about the king of the devil kingdom that day?" Lin Haoming asked."In fact, if he was not in the middle of the cultivation, he would not have been able to control him with his strength. However, the old man is nearly 200000 years old, and it is very difficult to pass the next natural calamity. If so, it is hard to say how the heaven devil holy land is!" The reincarnation ancestor said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly thought that his piece of chess was an important piece for him to continue ruling for the Xuanyuan family.


    "The elder has said so much about the first emperor. Is it the elder''s account that has something to do with these secrets?" Lin Haoming some doubts again put the problem back to the original purpose.


    But the skeleton shook his head and said, "no, I just want to tell you the real existence of reincarnation."


    "Does the elder mean to hope that I can find the body of the elder''s reincarnation and help the elder set foot on the fairyland again?" Lin Haoming seems to understand.


    The skeleton did not deny this time, but sighed: "yes, but even xuanyuanyi may be reincarnated to other interfaces, so it''s hard to say where I will be after reincarnation. Anyway, I''ll try it. You know that I practice soul sending skills, and I have a better understanding of the yuan God than other people A master in Pudu Lingyu had a contest and got a method. After years of understanding, I refined a yuan Shen Pei. As long as I am nearby, I will respond to it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "The elder wants the younger generation to look for the reincarnation of the elder, but even so, the elder himself has said that the reincarnation may not be in this realm. How can I find it?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "Ha ha, it''s really difficult. After all, the original God pendant can only be effective within a hundred miles. I can''t let you wear this jade pendant everywhere. Therefore, part of it can only be regarded as karma, but the other part is also because after I understand the Buddhist secret and make sure that my reincarnation is still in this realm, so I need to make sure that I can be found eventually You only have to promise me that once you discover my reincarnation, you will help me set foot on the fairyland, and give me all my life''s mantle Said the skeleton.


    "If so, there is nothing I can''t refuse." Lin Haoming listened and did not hesitate.


    "Good, good, very good, but just in case, after you promise, I hope you can take this thing as an oath." The skeleton said that, all of a sudden, the skeleton''s arm rose, and there was a dark wooden card among the bones of the hand.


    I don''t know what kind of wood it is made of. It is carved with a green face, fangs and three eyes, which is very much like the appearance after the change of the devil.


    "Is this?"


    "This is the heart magic card, and it is also made by xuanyuanyi. In fact, the magic spirit contract that is popular in the world is actually derived from this thing. However, compared with this thing, the magic soul contract is too fragile and there are too many things to break, but this thing is not so easy to break, unless you can advance to Mahayana!" Said the skeleton.


    "It turns out that this is the heart demon card. I heard about it many years ago. However, the emperor of the heavenly devil left only one hundred pieces of it, and there was no way to make it. Over the years, the Xuanyuan family didn''t know how much it had used up. I didn''t expect another one to fall on your hand!" Xu qianyun also knows this thing and looks very curious.


    "I can tell you directly that there are no more than five dollars left now." Said the skeleton.


    "No wonder, up to now, the control over the whole empire has become weaker and weaker. It seems that it has a lot to do with the consumption of this item!" Xu qianyun nodded.


    Lin Haoming directly asked, "is this thing really not harmful to me?"


    "No, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the ancestor! As long as you have the first drop of blood essence on it, swear to this thing, and establish the conditions that I promised me before, then everything I left is yours. Otherwise, it will be easy for me to destroy it! " The bones threatened and lured.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also understood that the real means for the skeleton not to care about himself was the heart magic card. However, when he thought of gongdezhu, he had nothing to worry about. So he directly agreed, "OK, I''ve agreed. The elder can give me something.


    ¡±Well, it''s just a little request. I''m sure you won''t break your promise! " Seeing Lin Haoming''s consent, the skeleton threw the heart demon card directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the brand made of some kind of wood in his hand at the moment, but he couldn''t find anything special for a moment.


    However, at this time, he did not have the time to find the secret. He directly dropped a drop of blood essence on it, and said the conditions he had promised to the sign.


    When dripping blood essence, there is no special place in this wooden card. After Lin Haoming has finished all the things that should be said, there is still no reaction at all.


    Just when Lin Haoming was wondering whether this thing was a fake, the skeleton said, "stick the heart demon card on the center of the eyebrow."


    Lin Haoming listened, but did not hesitate to do it directly. Just as the heart magic card touched the eyebrow, a flash of light suddenly flashed. The heart magic card in Lin Haoming''s hand suddenly turned into a group of light, suspended in front of Lin Haoming.


    After hovering for a moment, the light turned to be about ten feet in size, and then it was carved on a wooden plate. It had a blue face and fangs, and its three eyes were full of horror.


    Before Lin Haoming had time to see the strange scene in front of him, the transformed light turned into a streamer again, and directly fell into Lin Haoming''s eyebrows.


    Lin Haoming only felt a tremor in his mind. Subconsciously, the beads of merit and virtue were immediately aroused. Countless virtues turned into white light spots and converged towards the invisible light. After meeting the white light spots of Gongde beads, the light immediately turned into a vicious demon beast and rushed to these light spots.


    Lin Haoming never thought that such a scene would appear when gongdezhu was dealing with this thing. At the moment, there was a fierce battle in his body, but both sides of the fierce battle were invisible.


    For the first time, Lin Haoming felt some regret for his rash vows. He thought that he could destroy the other party by spending at most one or two inferior merits. However, when countless white lights were swallowed up by this group of foreign fierce beasts, Lin Haoming''s heart would bleed.


    It''s true that since the ascent, there has been no pursuit of merit for many years. On the one hand, it''s hard to find anything that can gain a lot of merits and virtues when I am in the holy land of demons. Moreover, I''ve got several shariks, which have made up for a lot of merits. Even now, there is still a Buddhist relic that was exchanged not long ago, but it is still full of merit and is going crazy Even so, it seems that this strange foreign light can not be eliminated for a time.Seeing that group of strange things, closer to the Pearl of merit, Lin Haoming''s heart is horizontal, and he pinches the relic he got before in the palm of his hand.


    All of a sudden, a large number of merits and virtues poured into the body like a powerful reinforcements. As soon as they came in, they launched a fierce attack against the strange light. Within the beads of merit, the remaining virtues seemed to be inspired and poured out again.


    In this way, a bloody battle was carried out in silence and finally returned to peace. When it was completely over, Lin Haoming found that even if he had made up for the merit and virtue of a monk''s relic in the period of practicing emptiness, there were only nine inferior virtues and some merits left in him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt a little scared. If he didn''t get this relic, wouldn''t it be that all the beads of merit and virtue would have an accident?


    When Lin Haoming checked a change of body again, after confirming that there was no problem, he looked a little bleak and relieved.


    "How are you? It seems that there are some evil sects in this thing." Xu qianyun is standing beside Lin Haoming at the moment. Although she heard that there will be no problem with the heart demon card, Lin Haoming''s reaction still makes her doubt the skeleton.


    "You should be ok?" As the skeleton of Su Hanqing''s ancestor, he was also surprised. Fortunately, he had never seen anyone actually using it. Therefore, Lin Haoming''s obviously unusual reaction at the moment did not make him suspect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "I''m fine!" Lin Haoming knows that this matter, the skeleton is certainly not clear, in fact, if he did not have the Pearl of merit and virtue, and deliberately dealt with this force, it would not have caused the current consequences, but the evil gate of this thing could not be detected.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming recovered, the skeleton was relieved. Although he was sure that there should be no problem with the object, there was something wrong with it, so it was difficult for him to handle it.


    Now that Lin Haoming is all right now, he also puts his heart down. Without hesitation, he gives several jade slips to Lin Haoming directly.


    Lin Haoming took over the jade slips, but did not go to see them. Instead, he asked, "are you going to sit here?"


    "I will disappear completely in one or two hours at most, and I can''t go anywhere. But after I fall, I hope Xiaoyou can help me bury my bones. Although we immortals don''t pay attention to these things, we still hope to have a home. As for the common things like setting up a monument, let''s forget it!" Said the skeleton.


    "Good!" In the face of an existence that is about to disappear, Lin Haoming has nothing to refuse.


    "Very well, you have seen most of the valuable things here. In fact, I have spent most of my life''s savings in order to get advanced. However, I left a secret cave in Heishan County as a precaution. There are a lot of precious materials and real magic beads in it. There are also 23 million real magic beads in it I can''t use it. If you really value the concubine, I''ll leave it to her. Of course, if she can''t bear it for the time being, you can arrange it by yourself! " Said the skeleton.


    The resources of two or three million real magic beads are not small, but compared with the things obtained before, they are ordinary. Of course, for Lin Haoming, it is still a big income, and Lin Haoming will not refuse.


    When all these are explained, the skeleton doesn''t seem to want people to see themselves completely disappear in this world. Please leave Lin Haoming and Xu qianyun for a while.


    Xu Yunzhen has been around for many years. However, she has not been interested in seeing her for many years.


    After more than two hours, it was determined that Su Hanqing, the ancestor, should have disappeared, and Lin Haoming came back again. However, when the bones were here, the bones had already scattered into one root and did not look like it.


    Since he promised to bury him, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. He dug a pit next to the pool and buried the skeleton in it.


    At the moment of filling up the soil, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a sense of depression in his heart. Looking at the original owner of the skeleton, he suddenly had a kind of inexplicable panic.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether it was because of the influence of the strange evil Qi before, but at the moment, he was suddenly afraid, and one day he would become like this.


    It is undeniable that Su Hanqing''s ancestor, whose intelligence was high, was absolutely first-class, but even so, it could only be returned to the dust. No matter how famous and powerful he was, few people remembered it in the end.


    At that moment, when the fear came into being, gongdezhu seemed to feel something, and even sent out a little warmth, which immediately dispelled the fear in Lin Haoming''s heart. Instead, he was thinking of the road. Now he thought of Xie Ruolan, and now he seems to have some understanding of Ruolan''s heart.


    "Do you want to go back?" After a circle, Xu qianyun also returned to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and nodded: "of course, after all, this is a wild place, and we have no place to go. Fortunately, this array should last for a long time. As long as there are enough crystal stones in the space, the transmission array can still be used many times."


    "You''re right. It''s been a long time since you came out. However, I hope you can copy me a copy of this man''s ancient books about the array. In exchange, I can teach you the true magic patterns after you get advanced and fit together!" Xu qianyun said.


    Lin Haoming had long been looking forward to the real magic pattern. Although he had thought about starting with Xu qianyun before, he could not find a good excuse. Now the other party has proposed it on his own initiative. Naturally, it is not good to copy the array to the other party, but it is nothing.


    See Lin Haoming agreed, Xu qianyun is also more satisfied, and then, two people again returned to the transmission array there.


    Lin Haoming noticed that after using this ultra long distance transmission array, the space crystal will obviously shrink by one circle. According to the reduction ratio, the transmission array can only be used four or five times at most. Moreover, this is only Lin Haoming and Xu qianyun. If there are more than one person to transmit, I''m afraid the consumption will be greater. If you think about the role of space crystal, it''s no wonder it will become For scarce resources.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the transmission array, she saw Su Hanqing sitting on the ground nearby. At the same time, she opened her eyes and saw the people who appeared. She immediately got up and walked over.


    "How are you, young master?" Su Hanqing asked with concern.


    "Indeed, I have got the inheritance of your ancestors, and I promise that your ancestors will leave the inheritance to you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You promised your ancestors?" Su Hanqing was surprised to hear that.


    Lin Haoming explained briefly, then directly in front of Su Hanqing, copied several copies of the jade slips to her.When Su Hanqing saw the contents of the jade slips, she could not hide her surprise. Obviously, what she had been dreaming about was finally realized.


    Lin Haoming did not disturb him, who was in a state of extreme excitement at the moment. Instead, he also followed him to browse the things left by the ancestor of the Su family.


    There are mainly four pieces of things. The first one is his record of alchemy. Compared with the true explanation of Dan Dao that Lin Haoming saw in those years, the discussion of pills in the jade slips and several methods of drawing Dan patterns are really valuable things. In particular, the concentrated method of drawing Dan patterns is absolutely priceless. Lin Haoming believes that once he has mastered it, he will never be like home The master was poor at that time.


    The second jade slips are naturally the way of the array. Lin Haoming also promised to copy it to Xu qianyun. However, Lin Haoming will not be so eager to study the array. But after he has advanced to fit, he will have more time to study.


    The third part is the records of the martial arts practiced by the ancestors of the Su family. As a heritage, he hoped that Lin Haoming could leave it to the descendants of the Su family. Lin Haoming had always thought about what kind of skills to practice after su Hanqing advanced to the gods. Now, it is very suitable for her to look at this skill.


    As for the fourth and the last one, it''s all about the secret of the devil emperor''s promotion of Mahayana. Lin Haoming didn''t even give it to Su Hanqing. After reading it, he had to say that Lin Haoming himself was a little hard to believe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    According to the records of the ancestors of the Su family, the reason why it was difficult for the emperors of the past dynasties to exceed 30000 years of life was mainly due to their opportunistic and advanced Mahayana method, which required three conditions to be met.


    First of all, if you want to use this kind of opportunistic method, you must practice the magic of heaven. Among them, Lin Haoming has mastered the three changes of heaven and the devil, and can already display the second change. If you want to use the third change, Lin Haoming estimates that at least it will enter the period of combination. In fact, this magic method is far more than three changes. To be exact, it should be a demon Nine changes.


    The ancestors of the Su family know from xuanyuanyi''s records that even xuanyuanyi''s previous life, he only learned seven of the nine changes of the heaven and the devil, and his previous life could only display the sixth change. However, even so, he seems to be a overlord in the real demon world.


    It''s hard for Lin Haoming to imagine how powerful the sixth change of Tianmo Dafa Shi was. However, a relatively powerful figure would also fall in the real demon world. It was really incredible. At the same time, it also showed that even the real devil Kingdom, it seemed not so smooth.


    Of course, there are not many records about the upper world, and the ancestors of the Su family left less. The so-called devil emperors are monks of Mahayana period. In fact, they are not really into Mahayana. They can display the fourth change of the heavenly devil Dafa under specific circumstances, and enter the Mahayana period through the heavenly devil transformation. Therefore, in essence, even today''s magic emperor is also It''s just the peak monks in the period of syncretism. Therefore, the natural calamities they are facing are still once 3600 years, and they can''t use the demons to change when crossing the robberies. Otherwise, the breath will turn into Mahayana, and the robbery will change accordingly. However, the catastrophe in the Mahayana period is not something that the opportunistic devil emperor can bear.


    Although it is opportunistic, it can be regarded as the Mahayana period existence after the application of the demonic transformation. Besides the cultivation of the demonic Dharma and the need for the peak cultivation of the fitness period, the third condition to be satisfied is to cultivate a secret skill when practicing the fourth change of the heavenly devil transformation in advance. This kind of secret skill can make one''s own Yuanying has become very strong and strong. But after practicing, it seems that Yuanying is strong, but in fact it has damaged the foundation. In order to cooperate with this secret skill and make it successful, we must take a secret pill. The ancestors of the Su family knew so much because they wanted to make this pill for the present devil emperor.


    Thinking of the abilities of the ancestors of the Su family, Lin Haoming feels that he is somewhat similar to the master Shi now. However, he does not know whether he will go to the fate of the ancestors of the Su family if the next successor of the magic emperor emerges.


    Putting away all the jade slips, Lin Haoming finds that Su Hanqing seems to have seen the jade slips he gave her at the moment. Although his eyes are still shining with excitement, they are much calmer than at the beginning.


    "After upgrading the gods, I think you can directly practice the skills left by your ancestors." Lin Haoming said.


    "My wife is going to do the same!" Su Hanqing had planned to do so after seeing the martial arts.


    It seems that the matter has been settled temporarily. As for the remaining treasure, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. After all, things are there and will not be lost.


    After returning all the way back to the entrance, Lin Haoming also collected the Wujin tianwu and cangming demons that had been released, and collected the array flag before. Later, he blocked up the entrance of the cave and repaired it deliberately. At least, it seemed that there was no difference between it and the beginning.


    After that, Lin Haoming took the two girls back to the surface of the water. A moment later, Lin Haoming once again drilled the array arranged by the four families. However, as the master of this place, the so-called four families of Yuntang mountain did not find anything.


    After passing through the array, Lin Haoming immediately went in a certain direction, but he didn''t go fast. He just deliberately covered up the three people''s bodies so that no one could find out.


    However, when Lin Haoming got to the deep mountain of Yuntang mountain, he stopped suddenly and asked, "you have been following me for a long time. Do you want to keep following me?"


    With the fall of Lin Haoming''s voice, a seemingly plain long grass on one side suddenly suddenly suddenly turned into a person.


    Lin Haoming looked at the man who appeared. He narrowed his eyes and stared at each other. He said slowly, "it''s really you?"


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would come here by means of golden cicada shelling." The person who showed up also responded in a relaxed way.


    The person in front of him was no one else. It was the friar in the period of practicing emptiness that Lin Haoming had been exchanging with the sacrificial sons in the square city.


    "You recognize Han Qing, so you have been following me. It seems that you have a lot of purpose for my concubine." Lin Haoming''s colleagues also think about how to keep Su Hanqing and Xu qianyun.


    "Since Lin Daoyou has come here, he is obviously coming for the secret treasure of the Su family. Now he is ready to leave. It seems that you have got it!" The man asked with a smile.


    "As far as I know, there is no one else in the Su family except Han Qing. As her man, I am not qualified to take that treasure. You are greedy and want to take food from the mouth of a tiger. However, Lin must remind you that you should not lose your life if you don''t win it." Lin Haoming directly threatened."Hey, Lin Haoming, you''re just in the stage of practicing emptiness, and I''ve been in the late stage of practicing emptiness for many years. If we do something here, no one can find out for a while. Even if you have some means to escape, but the two women around you can also escape? Or you don''t care about their life or death? " Facing the threat of Lin Haoming, the man threatened Lin Haoming in turn.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at each other. Suddenly, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    This short moment, Lin Haoming has arrived in front of him, hands directly toward the other side''s forehead.


    "Touch!"


    Accompanied by a dull sound, between that person in Lin Haoming under a blow, thoroughly into ash fly.


    "It''s just a part of the body, childe. Is there any problem if this person stares at it?" Seeing that Lin Haoming killed each other so easily, Su Hanqing was worried.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "go back to the Cao family to inquire about the origin of this man. There should be results. As for worry, there should be no need. This man just wants to get the treasure of your ancestors. Now it''s in my hands. I''ll see how he''s going to fight."


    "This man deliberately reveals his identity. I''m afraid he intends to let you know his identity. I''m not wrong. Most of the identity of this person is also a puzzle." Xu qianyun this time, caution reminds way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Lin Haoming listened and nodded in silence. Indeed, with this person''s means, if you want to track down, you don''t need to use a separate body, and you don''t need to expose your identity.


    "In any case, let''s find out the general situation of this person, and then, as for his identity, I don''t care." Lin Haoming said without worry.


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, at least Su Hanqing is more stable.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stay here any more and went to Heishan city as fast as possible.


    After more than ten days, Lin Haoming finally returned to his place without accident. After a little rest for two or three days, he pretended to be the end of alchemy and officially went out of the pass.


    Not long after Lin Haoming went out of the pass, Tang Yanrong came to visit. Obviously, she was very worried about whether Lin Haoming could refine pills.


    After seeing Lin Haoming hand delivered the pills, Tang Yanrong was relieved and then expressed her thanks to Lin Haoming.


    Although she didn''t say anything on the spot, and Tang Yanrong had to go back and give the pills to Ma Wencai, Lin Haoming believed that the benefits would come later.


    After sending Tang Yanrong away, Cao Xin came to the door. She really had something to come. At first, Lin Haoming and NATO demon girl made an agreement to trade goods. Now the fair has started again. Because it is a large deal, the Teng demon people have made a special inquiry about the situation.


    Lin Haoming naturally promised that he would trade on the spot, so that the other party could rest assured. However, because Lin Haoming didn''t have so many magic beads on his body, he thought about it and decided to sell some of the medicines that he got from the accident and could not be used.


    Lin Haoming did not go to the square city of Heishan city. Since Cao Xin has come, Lin Haoming intends to ask her to help sell.


    Caoxin to Lin Haoming have this request, naturally will not refuse, but see Lin Haoming take out the amount of medicinal materials also slightly surprised.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen such a large amount of medicinal materials, mainly because Lin Haoming can take them out alone. It''s a little unexpected.


    Of course, because Lin Haoming was an alchemist, she didn''t doubt anything too much. She promised Lin Haoming that she would send the real magic beads.


    After that, Lin Haoming naturally will not forget. He inquired about the identity of the friar in the period of practice of emptiness. Of course, Lin Haoming''s excuse for asking is to find out some more relics.


    Cao Xin naturally agreed to such a move.


    Because he was going to attend the trade fair, Lin Haoming left again for the nine surnamed League a few days later. As for the so-called supervision of Heishan mine, Lin Haoming completely left it to Rong can. This is also because he and Tang Yanrong had a little more trouble. It is also good for him to avoid the wind for a while.


    Yan Yuzhang is totally indifferent to Lin Haoming''s action, even does not send people to watch.


    Lin Haoming was not surprised by his decision to let himself go. After all, he only stayed here temporarily for a period of time, at most for hundreds of years. He couldn''t squeeze him away. The best thing is that the well water doesn''t offend the river. No one should be meddling in the affairs of Heishan mine.


    When he came to Jiuxing City, Lin Haoming still lived in the place where he lived before. Because he came only for the trade fair, he didn''t take the initiative to visit the people of the nine surnamed League.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t go to the nine surnamed alliance, but since the others are here, the people of the nine surnamed League come back to the door.


    First of all, a monk of the Hejia family, who was also a high-ranking figure in the period of practicing emptiness, had almost the right to decide which family he was when the patriarch was not in. However, this figure, who was also very important in his family, actually complained when he came to visit.


    The complaint is also very simple, and it has something to do with the space crystal ore. It turns out that since the ban came down, the friars of the nine surnamed League have strictly followed the treaty signed with Lin Haoming for more than a year. However, some people in Heishan city secretly sold space crystal ore to the Teng demon clan.


    After sending the steward of he family to leave, it was less than an hour before a person with similar status in the Yang family came to visit.


    as like as two peas of Ho family, he is complaining. After


    sent the as like as two peas, the next one came from Wei family, Feng family and Kong family.


    Seeing them come here one after another, Lin Haoming actually understands that it is the nine surname alliance''s intention. They want to tell Lin Haoming that someone is stealing himself. At the same time, it is also a problem for Lin Haoming to see if he dares to move Yan Yuzhang.


    In fact, Lin Haoming got the news from Rong can that Yan Yuzhang has been very disciplined since he came. How could such a big thing happen? This makes Lin Haoming have some doubts.


    After sending these families away, who would have thought that Rong and Ren actually went to the door in person.


    Because of the relationship with Rong can, Lin Haoming wants to come to the Rong family leader. I''m afraid the things to be discussed will be more straightforward.


    When the spy Rong and Ren, Lin Haoming found that Rong and Ren didn''t come alone. He was accompanied by another man who looked older than him. After introducing him, Lin Haoming knew that he was Rong can''s elder brother, Rong Zhuo, the eldest son of Rong family.Compared with Rong can, Rong Zhuo is obviously more calm, at least on the surface.


    After the guests and guests sat down, Rong and Ren didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "Lin Du Tong, did the other people from other families come here just now?"


    "Indeed, clan chief Rong is not here for this matter, is it?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s true. It''s not. In fact, it''s mainly because I''m going to close down. I''m going to leave the Rong family''s affairs to Rong Zhuo." Rong and Ren said.


    "Is it true that clan chief Rong wants to impact on the middle stage?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, in fact, I''m not sure this time. The main reason is that if I can''t make it through again, I''m afraid the next disaster will be very difficult. If I fall, I''m afraid the Rong family will not be better off. Fortunately, some things have been arranged for the Rong family. At least the Rong family won''t be in great trouble. At most, the nine surname alliance will become the eight surname alliance." Rong and Ren are very open-minded.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also understood that once there was no suitable monk, it would be good to have such a result.


    In the face of his father saying these words, Rong Zhuo is still very calm, even his eyes have no change, if this person can be advanced to fit, it will not be easy.


    "This time, I hope Lin Dutong will take care of the Rong family a little while I am in Heishan County. Secondly, if something happens to me in the future, Rong can will become another way out for the Rong family. At that time, I hope Lin Dutong can also help." Rong and Ren said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help looking at the Rong family leader again and thinking about Rong can''s situation. Could he have arranged for the future of Rong family two or three thousand years ago?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Lin Haoming knows that Rong and Ren said these words today, absolutely not just talk, there must be some follow-up actions, including some benefits to himself.


    Sure enough, before Lin Haoming responded, he first said, "I heard that Lin Dutong was looking for panlonggen and tianxinghua. My Rong family is still a little rich for these two items."


    Rong and Ren said here, Rong Zhuo got up directly, took out a storage bag and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and found that there were ten pieces of panlonggen and ten pieces of tianxinghua. This amount has been regarded as a large amount of writing.


    "Clan chief Rong, how can I be so kind?" Lin Haoming took it in his hand and hesitated.


    "Lin Du Tong, these things are nothing to our Rong family. Lin Du Tong is also an understanding person. It is worth comparing with me to leave a way for my family." Rong and Ren said.


    "Since Rong clan chief says so, Lin Mou also is not respectful!" Lin Haoming knew that if he didn''t take it, he agreed.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was not refusing, Rong and Ren also showed a satisfied smile on his face, and then said with a positive color: "Lin Du Tong, I don''t know how to deal with the matter of privately buying and selling space crystal stones over there in Heishan city?"


    "At this time, I don''t know clearly what clan chief Rong can provide?" Lin Haoming saw that he proposed it on his own initiative, which must be different from the previous ones.


    "Before I answer, I would like to ask whether Lin Dutong really intends to rectify the situation or just want to turn a blind eye to it?" Rong and Ren asked.


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming thought he was surprised.


    "If Lin Dutong really wants to rectify the situation, then there is a lot of news for Rong Mou to tell. But if you don''t want to make a big deal of things, you just need to explain to your majesty, then there is no need to do anything about it?"


    "Clan chief Rong is so frank with each other at this time. Instead of waiting for me to go back and see my response before deciding on the next step, Lin first thanks clan chief Rong for his trust. However, Lin feels that it is better to know the situation and make a decision after all?" Lin Haoming also said frankly.


    "Oh! It seems that you don''t want to get into big trouble, but you don''t want to do nothing. In that case, I have a jade slip here, which records some things. Lin Dutong can take it and verify it. I believe it will be of great help to you! " Rong and Ren thought about it and again motioned to his son.


    Rong Zhuo once again took out a jade slip and handed it directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took the jade slips and sank into it directly. A moment later, he unexpectedly took back his divine consciousness.


    "I didn''t expect there was such a thing. It''s really complicated. Thank you very much this time!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to get up and arch his hands.


    "It''s just a little bit of work. As for what to do, or what we need help from Rong family, Rong won''t refuse. This is the end of the day. Rong will go back and close down after I go back. If there is anything in the future, I will contact Rong Zhuo. Rong can has a good relationship with his elder brother. After I leave, the boy has a reason to come back." Rong and Ren also got up to reply.


    "I will persuade him too!" Lin Haoming knew what Rong and Ren meant.


    "Thank you for the unification of Lin!" Seeing Lin Haoming understand his meaning, Rong and Ren arched their hands again, and then left with Rong Zhuo.


    After seeing him off, Lin Haoming held the jade slips in his hand, but his brows wrinkled. It was obvious that the affairs in the jade slips made him feel a little tricky.


    Think about it. Lin Haoming decides that it is better to investigate this matter first. Nie poten has been stationed on the warship. Lin Haoming decides to let him feel the situation quietly.


    Two days later, the night was the day of the trade fair, which happened to be held by the Cao family. Lin Haoming also followed Cao Xin to the caojia building directly.


    Because from this time on, there were some changes in the transaction between the two sides. As the leader of the nine surnamed alliance, Cao Yuzhou also specially came to preside over the deal.


    In fact, due to some changes, the future trade fairs will be changed to once every three years, so this time, there are a lot of things brought by the rattan demon clan.


    Lin Haoming quickly found the nun of the rattan demon clan. As expected, he changed to tianxinghua and panlonggen according to the agreement. What''s more, he got some seeds from her. At the same time, he also agreed that as long as there were two kinds of things, they would be exchanged at this price.


    The nun of the rattan demon clan was obviously very satisfied with this, and naturally agreed.


    After the transaction, Lin Haoming immediately returned to Heishan city.


    As for Heishan mine, Lin Haoming vaguely feels that there may be a contradiction between the nine surname alliance and Yan Yuzhang. This time, the nine surname alliance wants to make some trouble for Yan Yuzhang with his own help, otherwise, he will not begin to stop trading with the Teng demon clan. They can''t wait to find themselves.


    Of course, even if the results of the investigation, Lin Haoming would not start immediately. Even after returning to Heishan City, he decided to close down and let out the news. Naturally, he got some things he needed at the trade fair and wanted to make some pills.Although what Lin Haoming said is true, it is somewhat suspicious to shut up at this time. The nine surnamed alliance is smart and should know that Lin Haoming is not the kind of person who will be led away.


    Since he wants to close the door, Lin Haoming naturally plans to do some things, the most important of which is to understand the alchemy classics of the ancestors of the cold and Qing Dynasties.


    In the past three years, Lin Haoming had been studying Classics for the first two years, and in the last year, he directly began to use a new method of inscribing Dan patterns and began to refine pills.


    This method of inscribing Dan pattern is different from the previous two methods. Especially in the final stage of inscription, a large amount of heaven and earth energy should be gathered first, and then integrated and condensed to pour into the seal. If you are still a monk in the transformation period, you can''t use this method at all. Fortunately, his cultivation is not weak now, and it''s easy to use it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming couldn''t have succeeded in refining a new pill. At first, he failed five or six times. Fortunately, a portion of tianxinghua and panlonggen could be refined into three heats. After accumulating more than ten pills, he finally refined more than 30 Xinglong pills. Although the number of pills was not large, this kind of pills could become a pill at most There are three pills, and each of them is of high value. In particular, there are three pills that have reached the level of seven, which is very precious. After all, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are still low. If the strength continues to increase and the vitality of heaven and earth can be further condensed, the refined pills will be of higher grade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    After Lin Haoming closed down for three years, it was his turn to start the trade fair again. However, this time, Lin Haoming did not go to Jiuxing city at all. Instead, he asked Xie Ruolan to go there instead.


    In recent years, although Xie Ruolan came here with her in name, most of the time, she was in seclusion. Obviously, Lin Haoming''s cultivation increased rapidly after she advanced to practice Xu, which stimulated her a little. She just entered the second level of practicing Xu, she was somewhat unwilling.


    Lin Haoming let her go, in addition to meeting secretly gave her a few Star Dragon Dan, but also deliberately let her choose some things she used.


    A month later, Xie Ruolan came back with what Lin Haoming needed. After getting the things again, Lin Haoming closed down again. A month before the second time, he just pretended to go around the mine and then came back.


    Huoquan mountain is a long and narrow mountain range near Heishan County in Honggu county. The reason why the mountain is named Huoquan is that there are many natural magma vents here. These lava vents are not above the volcano, but all over the Huoquan mountain range, and sometimes they spit out fire tongues. This makes many monks here prefer to walk, rather than control the escape light, or fly in a boat Yes, after all, who knows whether it will be suddenly hit by the fire tongue.


    Therefore, there is a special business in Huoquan mountain, the caravan of Huoquan mountain.


    This caravan is not a real caravan, but a transport team specialized in transporting goods and materials across Huoquan mountain. The team usually consists of large but gentle red fire turtles. A red fire turtle carries enough goods on its back. In this place, it is not necessary to travel three or four hundred miles a day. As the living spring mountain at the junction of Heishan County and Honggu County, it traverses the past If so, it will take more than ten days.


    At the moment, there is a caravan of more than a dozen red fire turtles walking in the Huoquan mountain range.


    The leader, dressed in uniform, looked like a general in the army, but the people around him called him hot.


    The cultivation of huotou is not high, but there is also the peak of the transformation period. As a caravan begging for food in Huoquan mountain, the cultivation is not weak. After all, the real experts are not afraid of fire tongue spraying, so they will not be entrusted to deliver goods.


    As a matter of fact, because there are various kinds of storage treasures, there are not many goods that have to be transported through the red fire turtle. However, because it is close to Heishan County, most of the goods are raw ores of space crystal.


    The goods received this time are the raw ore, and the quantity is quite large. This is the reason why the firehead went out in person. Although there are not many people in the whole caravan, there are many experts among them. After all, the value of this batch of goods is beyond his ability to compensate.


    As a matter of fact, the firehead himself was surprised that someone would find him to transport the goods. Because he was worried about the accident, he made a special inquiry to find out that it was a batch of official goods, and only then did he dare to take over. Now, in the motorcade, there are several military officers from Heishan City accompanying them. Naturally, they are also protecting this batch of things. Once they cross the mountains, there are people at the other end to take over, If you want to come to the official family, no one dares to snatch it. After pondering over it, the firehead still takes over the task.


    Just as he was walking, a sudden flash of light came from the front, and his figure was very tight, showing a young man.


    The young man stood in front of the fire, arched his hand toward the fire and said, "the fire, there is some fog ahead, it seems that there are some problems!"


    "Fog, where is the fog here?" When the fireman heard this, his face became a little surprised, but he was also on guard.


    In the face of such a thing, the firehead did not dare to be careless, and immediately went to the back of a red fire turtle in the middle.


    On the back of this red fire turtle, a small bamboo building was built. In the bamboo building, it was the military officer of Heishan County.


    The chief military officer, whose surname is Qiu, also has some accomplishments in the peak of the transformation period. When the firehead came to report, he also showed some unexpected color on his face. He said: "the firehead, there was no accident all the way. There has never been any fog in this place. There will not be an ambush?"


    "It''s impossible to ambush. It''s really impossible for someone to ambush. How can we find out something on purpose? I''m worried about whether someone is practicing the secret arts here, or what monsters or even exotic treasures are about to be born!" Said the fireman.


    "Strange treasure is born!" Hearing this, the monk surnamed Qiu showed a trace of greed in his eyes, but soon the trace of greed disappeared, and turned to a wry smile: "even if there is a foreign treasure, it is not our kind of spiritual transformation monks who are qualified to get it. We should not get into trouble, let''s change our ways!"


    "I think so too!" When the fireman heard this, he was obviously relieved, so the team immediately changed course. Even if he walked for three or four days, he didn''t want to get into any trouble.


    When the caravan turned and had not gone far, suddenly the fog in the distance began to approach slowly, and the speed was faster and faster.


    "No! Get together When the firehead saw the sudden change, he immediately cried out.


    The monks of the caravan were also well-trained. After hearing the order of the firehead, they immediately put the red fire tortoise in the middle, and then several people immediately threw out the array flag and array plate, and directly laid the array around.


    Just a moment later, the array was properly arranged, and a layer of pale gold light covered the whole caravan."No, it''s cloud butterfly!" Just after the protection was completed, suddenly some things lighted by stars appeared in the fog. After seeing the things inside, the fire could not help shouting.


    The firehead is the backbone of the whole caravan. Even he is shocked. We can see how terrible these butterflies are.


    Although each of these cloud butterflies is not big, each one is like a god of death. Just gently flapping its wings, a little powder immediately falls down to the golden mask. Once touching the mask, a layer of cloud rises under the sound of "stabbing".


    With the countless scattered powder falling, the golden mask quickly disintegrated, and the people in the mask saw this scene, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "What? Fire The military officer surnamed Qiu, leading his men at this time, exclaimed anxiously.


    "Run away, there is no other way!" The firehead shook his head helplessly.


    Hearing this, the military officer surnamed Qiu glanced at the crystal stones in the space. They were the original stones worth hundreds of thousands of real magic beads. If they were lost, they would die. But if they held on, they would die at the moment, as if they could only escape first.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the light shield broke.


    "Run away!" The fire roared, and then he offered a long silk, which wrapped him up and then left in a certain direction.


    Seeing the fire all fled, others naturally showed their magic power and wanted to escape.


    However, these cloud butterflies are not as fragile as ordinary butterflies. Under the opening and closing of their mouthparts, they even spray out silk threads like spider silk, but the silk threads are not white, but blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    All kinds of flames, magic weapons and magic weapons were shining in the fog. However, along with the glittering, there was the scream of the caravan monks. Just a moment later, the place where the caravan was located had turned into a monasteries. However, it was very strange that, although the monks were seriously injured, the dozens of red fire turtles were undamaged.


    The fireman looked back and was confused. Although he could not hear the screams of his companions, he also knew that they would come to an end. Even now, he was glad that he had got this treasure many years ago. Otherwise, he might die. But why is there such a fierce devil in this place? You know, cloud butterfly doesn''t like fire.


    Is it that someone intentionally drives them to take away the space crystal? Thinking about it, he felt as if he had found the reason.


    Just when he was sure that what he thought was right, there was a warm voice in his ear and said, "you are a magic treasure. You can escape!"


    Along with the sound, the fireman felt cold all over. As expected, he was right to guess. What made him even more afraid was that the other party could be so close that he could not detect it. It was obvious that the robber must have existed in the period of practice.


    "Who? If you dare to plunder the official caravan, you are not afraid to be wanted by the whole Holy Land! " At this time, the fire also knew that the other party would never let go of himself, saying these words would only embolden him.


    "Ha ha, who knows I robbed you?" The owner of the voice sneered, and then a faint green figure appeared not far from the fire. Before the fire could see clearly, the green light had already come.


    The fire subconsciously opened its mouth and ejected a small shield, trying to protect itself, but the small shield had just risen in the wind, and it was completely broken in a flash of green light.


    With the fragmentation of the shield, the fire only felt that he had no way to live, and even subconsciously closed his eyes, waiting for the last moment.


    At this time, he even remembered the time when he was born in a mortal''s home and played a coquettish role in his mother''s arms when he was a child. He also remembered the joy of being found to have spiritual roots. He also remembered that he had to choose to join the army because he had no resources. He also thought of his high spirited spirit.


    Everything in the past, at this moment, seems to flow past, the original fear in this moment also become less afraid, even he began to think about what will happen after the fall.


    However, he suddenly felt a little surprised that although the things in his mind flashed so fast, it should not have been so long that the other party had not given himself a final blow.


    Is the other party trying to make fun of himself?


    When the fireman was thinking this way, he heard the man cry out in horror: "who is it? Who are you? "


    When the firehead opened his eyes, he saw only an ordinary looking nun standing behind him unconsciously, and the green figure finally saw what he looked like. He was a man in green robe who had seen more than half a hundred last year.


    "Who am I? Who is your excellency, I ask Instead of answering, the woman asked.


    "The friars of the second floor who only practice Xu dare to question me?" The green robed man''s divine sense swept over the nuns and felt a little at ease.


    "You are only practicing the fourth level of emptiness, and it seems that you have been promoted to the fourth level for many years. It seems that you have not been able to advance in inch since the middle of the advanced stage. If I have not guessed wrong, you have some tricks in the middle of the advanced stage, and even hope to continue to advance after you have given up your hope!" The woman is merciless sarcasm way.


    "Even so, the cultivation of this seat is higher than that of you. If I want to kill him today, can you still keep it?" The green robed man roared, pinched the magic formula with both hands, and suddenly a green flying sword spurted out of his mouth and directly fired at the fire.


    The nun held out a slender jade finger. A little bit between her fingers, a bright red filament came out of her fingers, and all of a sudden, she was winding towards the green flying sword.


    Seeing that the filaments and flying swords are about to get entangled, the man in green robe changed his formula, and the green flying swords flashed into more than ten, and they were chopped towards the fire head and the red silk thread respectively.


    Only saw the red filament, the same light flash, and then suddenly turned into dozens of pieces, which in turn surrounded those green flying swords, and each filament was like a snake, quickly winding up.


    "Looking for death!"


    The man in the green robe roared, and the formula changed again. The light of the flying sword flashed, and then a green mist came out.


    After that, she saw a little red in her eyes.


    At the moment, the man in green robe finally found that his method was not of any use. The green fog had no effect on the red silk thread. Instead, the green flying sword felt completely bound.


    At this time, he knew that the female nun whose cultivation was one level lower than her own was absolutely superior to herself.


    His thoughts flashed in his heart, and the green robed man suddenly pointed to the dense fog not far away. Suddenly, the cloud and mist rushed directly towards this side.Seeing this scene, the nun once again flashed a trace of disdain in her eyes, and even ignored the cloud approaching her side.


    Just when the man in the green robe was also puzzled, a light flashed suddenly. A middle-aged man who looked thirty or forty years old appeared in front of the cloud. He threw out a spirit beast ring, and then a group of dark demons flew out.


    "Bone eating bee!" Seeing this scene, the man in green robe suddenly turned pale.


    This wasp is the natural enemy of the cloud butterfly. As soon as the dark bee colony appears, it pours into the cloud. The man in green suddenly feels that his control of the cloud butterfly is chaotic.


    At the moment, the man in green robe has no meaning to continue to stay. There is a trace of determination in his eyes. He points to the green flying sword, and suddenly the continuous "bang bang bang" sound appears. The green man explodes the flying sword directly, and he will escape with a flash of his body shape.


    But at this time, there was a nun behind him. The nun was wearing dark armor and holding a huge long sword. With a fierce wave of the sword, a knife awn suddenly came to him.


    The green robed man only felt a burst of fear in his heart. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and spewed out a shield. However, the shield had just been sacrificed, but the blade had already split the shield, and then it flashed through his body.


    The man in green robe felt the sharp pain of his body at the moment, which was his last feeling in the world. Then he completely lost consciousness. After his whole body was divided into two, he was completely crushed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "Wei Du Wei''s tactics are really overbearing." After a round, the man and the butterfly extinguished the green robe.


    These three people are not others. They are Xie Ruolan, Wei Ying and Nie poten who incarnate Mo Huilan, and the people who speak are naturally Nie poten.


    "Nie Du Wei flattered me. Your poisonous wasps are very powerful, and the cloud cloud butterfly is also a very powerful demon insect. As a result, it was killed in a moment!" Wei Ying listened and put away his big knife.


    "We don''t want to flatter each other. This time, we are still adults. We can expect this. However, the green monk was killed. It seems that it is not easy to do, and what should this man do?" Nie Botian looked at the fire and asked.


    "This man is still useful. Nie Du Wei will take him back to the warship and take care of him. We will also try to get rid of the space crystal stones." Xie said.


    "Yes, who would have thought that the people of Heishan County would plunder their own things. It seems that Yan Yuzhang is very dark below. I don''t know what your adult plans to do next." Wei Ying was worried.


    "It''s hard to get involved in Yan Yuzhang for a while. I don''t think adults will make a statement about it. But after we do, we think Yan Yuzhang will also be on guard. Although they will never think that we started it, they will also take more precautions against adults." Nie poten guessed.


    "Everything is transported back to the warship. It is still safe for the time being. I think it is necessary to remind the Lord to send more people here!" Wei Ying said so.


    In this way, we went to those red fire turtles. They had nothing to do with them, but everyone was dead.


    The firehead came back with the three men and watched his companion fall. His heart was also gloomy. At the moment, he did not know what his future was.


    "Three adults, do not know if the younger generation can dispose of the corpse of his companion?" Asked the fireman, plucking up his courage.


    "There''s no problem, but we need to be quick. Before we move the crystal away, you have to deal with it. And these red fire turtles can''t be left. They are all your things. You can handle them by yourself." Nie poten said that, here is also the highest cultivation of Nie poten, plus he is also the chief Duwei, at least when there is no conflict, the two women are also led by him.


    "Thank you very much." After hearing this, the fire head finally felt a little comforted. Although he was not very clear about the origin of the three friars in the period of practicing asthenia, he felt that his life could be saved for the time being by testing their behavior.


    The three also quickly sacrificed three flying boats, and then carried the space crystal stones onto the boats. With such a large number, the three people''s boats were also full. Then the three people managed the boats together and left this place.


    A day later, a man with a gold mask appeared here. The man searched around for a while. Some doubts appeared in his eyes, but he soon disappeared in this place.


    It seems that Lin Haoming doesn''t want to send more things every three years, except for those who want to shut up for a long time.


    As for the matter of supervision, it is completely left to Rong can to deal with it. It seems like being a shopkeeper, and even the space crystal ore transported back to the imperial capital was robbed. He did not pay much attention to it when it came back, but let Fang Su Niang help Yan Yu Zhang, who was furious, to arrest him.


    In this way, more than ten years have passed.


    In the past ten years, it has been said that it is calm and calm. Since the exchange of space crystal stones with Teng demon clan was cut off, there have been several cases in Heishan County. At first, the crystal ores were robbed on the way of transportation, but later, there were friars who robbed a small mine, and the monks of the whole mine were robbed, They all slaughtered and looted all the raw stones.


    After this happened, Yan Yuzhang, who was already angry with the robbers, was even more angry. He even offered a reward for the capture of these robbers, and the reward was as high as 100000 magic beads.


    However, this group of bandits appeared and disappeared. In more than ten years, seven or eight major cases occurred successively, but none of them found any trace. Many people suspected that it was the rattan demon people who arranged to send experts from the clan to do it. Even some of them were pregnant. Even the monks in the period of integration also participated in it. However, the Teng demon clan denied it, and even caused an abnormal contradiction between the two sides.


    In this case, both Heishan mine and the mines belonging to the nine surnamed League have strengthened their vigilance. In almost every mine, there are friars in the refining period sitting in charge. What was originally extracted once every six months is changed to monthly collection, so as to minimize the loss.


    In the process of transportation, Yan Yuzhang specially assigned the responsibility of transportation to situ Ming, who dispatched a large number of black mountain troops to protect himself every time. In this way, the robbery was finally eased down.


    After everything seemed to be easing up, Lin Haoming finally got out of the pass after more than ten years. To everyone''s surprise, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments had reached the fourth level in the period of practicing deficiency, and he succeeded in breaking through the bottleneck in the middle period of practicing deficiency.


    It''s just that after more than 100 years of advanced practice, there has been a big breakthrough again. This speed of cultivation is almost unimaginable, but Lin Haoming has achieved it.The fact that Lin Haoming went out of the pass and made a great breakthrough in his cultivation also caused great shock to the friars of Heishan County. All the big families and Yan Yuzhang and others came to the door to seek confirmation. But after meeting Lin Haoming, they knew that Lin Haoming had really made a breakthrough, and it seemed that his foundation was not weak. This surprised them and did not know what Lin Haoming was It''s so fast to cultivate.


    However, Lin Haoming knew that there was no bottleneck to break through his own cultivation. In the past 20 or 30 years, he was laying a solid foundation for the foundation. Otherwise, if he really wanted to break through, he would have had a chance 20 years ago.


    Of course, all this benefited from the Pearl.


    As a gift of Jingyuan beads, Xu qianyun''s body has grown up. Now she looks about three years old, and her cultivation has returned to the golden elixir period.


    During this period of time, Lin Haoming also received many messages from the imperial capital. All the people responsible for delivering the news were Mi Rong, who left behind the imperial capital. Among them, there were instructions from his Majesty the devil emperor after he sent them back, and some things happened in the capital.


    The instructions of the demon emperor were simple, and let Lin Haoming continue to stay. But among the imperial capitals, after Lin Haoming left, something really happened. After a thousand years of bloody war, ye Yitian, the greatest meritorious official in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm, came to the imperial capital as the special envoy of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm, and actually proposed to Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    When Lin Haoming heard the news, his heart was also very tight. At that time, he had just entered the middle stage of practicing virtual reality, which almost made his unstable state appear abnormal. Fortunately, he soon learned that Wenyu refused the so-called marriage proposal on the spot, and his majesty didn''t agree with him, so he put his heart down.


    Ye Yitian used to be a friar in the period of practicing emptiness. However, after winning the bloody battle for thousands of years, he returned to the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm and immediately accepted him as an apprentice. However, ye Yitian refused. Even so, the Eastern Emperor still taught him carefully, and his cultivation finally broke through the combination several decades ago. After he advanced to the combination, Lin Haoming thought about it directly After all, it''s not good to make a big event if the contradictions accumulate more and more.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming promised to come down, Gu Cha was relieved. After a while, he said goodbye. However, Lin Haoming knew that Gu Cha would stay and stare at the so-called robber.


    After Lin Haoming had left, Lin Haoming ordered his hands to go down and check the servants'' concubines, and then went to the city Lord''s house in person.


    Unfortunately, Yan Yuzhang was closed, which made Lin Haoming feel a little surprised.


    Since he is closed, Lin Haoming can only go to the county Cheng Xiao Yu. Fortunately, Xiao Yu has not been shut down. Lin Haoming tells him about the purpose of Gu Cha, and Xiao Yu immediately promises Lin Haoming that he will investigate the matter.


    After Lin Haoming came back, Nian Bojun also brought the news back. It turned out that Gu Cha''s servant was arrested for secretly buying space crystal stones.


    Because the time is still short, although he knows the crime, it is not clear whether it is planting booty or real private transaction. Lin Haoming can only let Nian Bojun continue the investigation, and then talk about it.


    A few days later, the matter was finally investigated. It turned out that Gu Cha''s servants were arrested because of the private trading space crystal stones, but the number of transactions was not large.


    Lin Haoming thought that since Gu Cha found himself face to face, his servants were not important people. He simply sold him a favor and asked people to return him.


    When Lin Haoming asked Nian Bojun to do this, when Nian Bojun came back from the place where he temporarily lived in Gucha, he brought Lin Haoming news that he absolutely could not imagine, or even shocked Lin Haoming. Gu Cha died and died in the place where he lived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    When Lin Haoming came to the residence of Gucha, it had been surrounded.


    A few days ago, Yan Yuzhang, who was just in seclusion, was already here, and Xiao Yu was asking about the situation here.


    Gu Cha died here last night, and when he was sent by Nian Bo Jun, the Teng demon clan found him dead in his room.


    Like Lin Haoming, Gu Cha''s dwelling place is a tower in the black mountain city. However, it is slightly different from Lin Haoming in that the tower is guarded by the black mountain army. Even if the rattan demon clan has guards, they are only guarding the tower.


    However, no matter the black mountain army or the Teng demon clan''s own people, they didn''t find that the ancient fork had fallen. This is really surprising. After all, under such a guard, a friar in the practice of practice of emptiness fell silent. The person who started the attack was so terrible that it was hard to speak.


    The reason why Nian Bojun is so is that the body of Gucha is guarded by a seemingly slender vine demon girl.


    This nun, Lin Haoming, had never seen her before, but her accomplishments were much higher than that of the ancient fork, and she had reached the peak of the period of practicing deficiency.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, he knew from Nian Bojun that this woman was Gu Cha''s fiancee, and seemed to be the daughter of a chief of a big tribe of Teng demon clan. After discovering that Gucha had fallen, he had been guarding here. At the same time, he knew from Yan Yuzhang that the nun would not even let him approach Gucha.


    The woman''s name is Lihua, a common name for ordinary women. Although it is of different races, the appearance of this pear flower can be said to be extremely beautiful. Even if it is a light green skin color, it can still attract the eyes of many human friars. At the moment, she just sits quietly in front of the body of Gucha.


    When Lin Haoming approached, she just looked at Lin Haoming and asked faintly, "are you Lin Haoming?" The voice of


    as like as two peas in a cold look.


    "Yes Lin Haoming nodded.


    When Lin Haoming admitted, Lihua finally stood up and looked at other people. He still said coldly, "everyone else goes out. I want to talk to Lin Haoming."


    According to the law, there are Yan Yuzhang and Xiao Yu here. They are both monks in the period of integration, and they are also prefects and county Chengs. They should not leave. But the fall of Gucha obviously makes them feel very difficult. If this matter is not careful, it is likely to cause conflicts between the two ethnic groups. At that time, their responsibilities were not small.


    So after the pear blossom opened its mouth, Yan Yuzhang did not hesitate, and immediately left with Xiao Yu, and also took the others.


    When all the people left, pear flower immediately cast a forbidden spell, so as not to be overheard.


    Lin Haoming looked at her behavior, more and more feel suspicious, don''t know in the end such a thing.


    "Lin Daoyou, Gu Cha called for you a few days ago, didn''t he?" And other means of protection last night, pear flower asked directly.


    "Yes, what? This has something to do with me? " Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "No, just certain things. I arrived after Gu Cha arrived. So when he first arrived, he didn''t know about some things. Since Gu Cha came to see you as soon as he arrived here, I think you are the most trusted person among the human race." Said the pear flower.


    "I dare not do so!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You can check the cause of Gu Cha''s death first!" When pear flower said the ancient fork, it gave people the feeling that it was not her fiance, but just an ordinary stranger.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know exactly how they were related. The ancient fork fell here. Naturally, he wanted to find out, so he went to check it out.


    Gu Cha''s body is still in good condition. If he didn''t know that he had fallen off, he only fell asleep, and when he died, his face still maintained a kind of expression that seemed to be extremely satisfied. It looked very strange.


    "This He has not been injured. Is it that the direct spirit has been destroyed? " After Lin Haoming had a good inspection, he hesitated to ask.


    Li Hua also sat directly in front of Gucha''s corpse and said, "Lin Daoyou''s right. Gu Cha was not only plotted by others, but also killed directly by illusions. Now, Gu Cha''s death has not been passed back. Once the news is sent back, and the spear shield of the recent period is added, I''m afraid that the relationship between the two clans will be completely tense, and even there will be conflicts between the two races It''s impossible. "


    "Who do you guess would do such a thing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The only people who want to see the inner conflict of his clan are people who don''t know about it. However, many of the people who want to see the lower level of his clan are dissatisfied with it Said the pear flower.


    "Why do you say that, friar in the period of refining deficiency?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This man is proficient in illusory arts, but Gu Cha is not a general monk. Although he was defeated by the fall, Gu Cha tried his best to resist before the fall, and inspired some secret arts. It''s just because of the different races, so you can''t see it!" Pear flower light explanation way.


    Lin Haoming really doesn''t know whether Li Hua''s saying is true or not. After all, Gu Chia body is dead. But if what she said is true, it is even more difficult to infer who started it. After all, there are more than ten monks in the fitness period in Heishan County, but there are not ten thousand monks in lianxu period, and there are thousands of monks in lianxu period, There''s no way to start."Do you feel embarrassed?" Seeing Lin Haoming''s helpless expression, Li Hua asked.


    Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "if you want to find the murderer of the ancient fork, Lin really feel some difficult to start."


    "I know, but if I''m Lin Daoyou, you can choose a target that you think makes you headache, and then he is the murderer!" Said the pear flower.


    Lin Haoming suddenly heard this, but also a Leng, some unimaginable asked: "you don''t care who is the real killer?"


    "If I say that Kucha''s death is a good thing for me, do you believe it?" Li Hua asked.


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Because I''m against this marriage!" Pear flower simple way.


    "Against this marriage!" Lin Haoming looks at Lihua. Although he doesn''t know much about the Teng demon clan, Lin Haoming believes that if he looks for someone to investigate, there must be news sources of the Teng demon family in tianmowei. There must be a lot of information about Gu Cha and Li Hua. If Li Hua is not satisfied with the marriage, she can''t hide it from others. Since Gu Cha''s death is beneficial to her, will she kill him?


    Thinking of thinking, a let Lin Haoming some incredible idea came into being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    After the idea of killing the ancient branch of pear blossom appeared, Lin Haoming felt that this possibility was stronger and stronger.


    First of all, Gu Cha was plotted when he was unprepared. Although the guard here is not so strict, it is not easy for ordinary people to break through. As the fiancee of Gucha, it is too easy to get close to Gucha. What''s more, the cultivation of pear flower is much higher than that of Gucha. Even when Lin Haoming approaches this daughter, he can feel that this daughter It''s definitely not a general friar in the period of practicing deficiency.


    With the ability to kill Gu Cha quietly, dissatisfaction with her marriage is also a reasonable motive for her to kill Gu cha. However, Gu Cha falls on the side of the Terran, which makes it difficult for the rattan demon clan to investigate. Thus, she can hide from the sky and create favorable conditions for her killing Gu cha.


    Now she talks to herself and even allows herself to find a hateful person to deal with it. She gives an account to the Teng demon clan, so as to suppress some unfavorable situations. What''s more, Lin Haoming believes that most of the woman has inquired about her own personality and her identity as ugly cow Weidu Tong. She thinks she is dealing with this matter It''s the best choice. At least, even if she is supposed to be the one who killed Gu Cha, he won''t pursue her.


    In fact, even if Lin Haoming did have such a guess at the moment, he did not really intend to pursue it. This kind of investigation will only bring trouble to himself. He does not want to waste time on this matter. Even for the magic emperor, he only needs stability. As long as he can stabilize, who can kill Gu Cha and let him find a headache to deal with It''s also a little benefit from Lihua. As long as Lihua identifies and adds his own identification, then the unfortunate guy, even if he is wronged again, can only be wronged to death for the sake of the conflict between the two ethnic groups.


    Lin Haoming looked at the cold woman again at the moment, and suddenly felt a trace of danger from her. Lin Haoming felt that he had better stay away from this woman, otherwise he might get into a lot of trouble.


    At the end of the separate conversation with Lihua, Yan Yuzhang and Xiao Yu immediately came up to inquire, but Lin Haoming did not say anything for the reason of promising pear blossom and not telling others.


    After Lin Haoming returned to his residence, he immediately sent people back to ask for information about the ancient fork and pear blossom.


    Because of Gucha''s death, Yan Yuzhang also ordered the whole Heishan County to be under martial law, and ivory city completely suspended trade, and all matters involving the two ethnic groups were tried again.


    For a time, the whole Heishan County was in such a situation that it became very dangerous.


    Under such circumstances, mirong came in person a month later, not only she, but also Yinhu Dutong.


    Lin Haoming or Lin Haoming heard this, but he just laughed in his heart. It''s been more than ten years since his news was sent back. It''s obvious that the devil emperor must have been verifying this matter for more than ten years. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, Lin Wanrou''s mouth is soft, as if the devil emperor wanted to move Yan Yuzhang. In a reasonable way, Yan Yuzhang is loyal to him, isn''t he They will not get Heishan County as the sheriff, but embezzle some space crystal stones. This is not too big a crime. At most, a warning will be done.


    Just as Lin Haoming was puzzled, Lin Wanrou confirmed that Lin Haoming guessed: "Your Majesty feels that it is disappointing that Yan Yuzhang still acts like this at an extraordinary time, so he decides to make an example of others and follow others as an example."


    Hearing that he wanted to kill Yan Yuzhang, Lin Haoming was shocked. He even subconsciously stood up and said, "kill Yan Yuzhang, this Does that seem to be a little too much? What''s more, it''s a corruption of some space, and the crystal stone will kill the prefect in the right period, and the reason is not enough! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    "This is the meaning of your majesty. Moreover, Yan Yuzhang planted the rattan demon clan and plundered the space crystal stone. After his defeat, he assassinated the envoys of the Teng demon clan. For the sake of peace between the two clans, he must die!" Although Lin Wanrou''s voice is soft, her tone is full of fierce murderous spirit. Lin Haoming only then "we need to give an account to the rattan demon clan. The evil old master has already sent the news to his majesty before I come here!" Said Lin Wanrou.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a chill. It was obvious that Yan Yuzhang was just a substitute for the dead in this matter. However, Lin Haoming soon felt that Yan Yuzhang should not only replace the dead ghost, but also have the reasons behind his death. Otherwise, he would just give an account of himself, and there was no need to kill a frontier official.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t figure out the reason for it for a moment. He only felt that he was put in a game full of fog as a chess piece. At first, he thought he could see the left and right clearly. So far, he found that he could only see the left and right. For the whole chess game, he could see too little.


    "Lin Du Tong came to arrest Yan Yuzhang directly?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Half a month later, Xiao Yu will hold a banquet for nine brothers, such as Cao Yuzhou. Yan Yuzhang will certainly go, and at that time, I will do it!" Lin Wanrou is still trusting.


    Lin Haoming heard this, but he also understood that Xiao Yu was also a member of the magic emperor. Moreover, there must be another communication channel between the nine surname alliance and his majesty, otherwise they would not directly bypass their own deployment. Of course, it is also right to think about this matter. If there is no relationship, how could the nine surnamed alliance control so many scattered mines in Heishan County for a long time.


    "What do I need to do then?" Lin Haoming has decided not to ask more questions, but to settle the matter safely.


    "You don''t need to do it at that time. Next, you take your people to leave and do something else on the pretext of looking for clues to kill Kucha!" Lin Wanrou said with an unquestionable tone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "As Yan Yuzhang''s deputy, situ Ming wants to transport a batch of space crystal stones, which are secretly flowing to the black market of the imperial capital. You have caught him and the people who trade with him!" Said Lin Wanrou.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly thought of a man. In an instant, the original fog seemed to fade, but soon he felt more fog coming. He thought he could at least see the left and right, and felt that even the latest things were blurred.


    The person Lin Haoming thought of was naturally the cousin of the eldest princess who had a conflict in the imperial capital. But if he was the one who actually received the goods, wouldn''t it be a direct attack on the princess? Does the magic emperor want to attack the eldest princess and make her completely out of the competition of the next demon emperor?


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming felt more and more weird.


    When Lin Haoming left the Chou Niu Wei Zhan Zhou, he didn''t even pay attention to Lin Wanrou''s arrogance. Instead, he asked Nie Botian to take people with him to leave with him. The battle boat was handed over to Lin Wanrou for the time being.


    Honggu County, as the longest border with Heishan County, is also the road to the imperial capital.


    In the Yunling mountains in the south of Honggu Prefecture, there is an immortal city called Yunling, and the whole Yunling mountain range is a peak of ten thousand feet. Among them, the top of the famous mountain shuangshuangshuangshan is where Yunling fairy city is located.


    Gemini mountains are two peaks that are quite similar in appearance, but both are extremely tall. These two peaks, as well as between them, are linked by several huge bridges built by a great magic monk, which makes Yunling immortal city also known as Gemini immortal city.


    The master behind such a famous mountain, such a land of geomancy and treasure, is just a monk at the peak of the cultivation period, which is very rare in the whole heaven devil holy land. However, even if the master of the Gemini fairy city is only a friar in the refining period, people in Honggu County dare not pay attention to it, because this is the uncle of the eldest princess, Zhu Xueheng.


    The Gemini fairy city is still as prosperous as ever. The best things in Honggu county are gathered here. If you can''t find what you want in this fairy City, it''s hard to find it in other places of Honggu County, which makes the twin fairy city a holy land for the whole Honggu county.


    However, today, when many people thought that this place would be full of noise as usual, suddenly a large group of light spots appeared in the distant sky. Countless escape lights came from far and near, straight to the fairy city. To many people''s surprise, these escape lights are coming very fast and have no intention of staying in front of the immortal city.


    According to the rules of the immortal city, the friars were not allowed to fly in the immortal city, but these elusive lights seemed to have no idea at all, and rushed directly over.


    After seeing this, several law enforcement envoys in the city immediately jumped into the air, and without waiting for the other party to arrive, they directly cried out: "who are you? You can''t escape in the immortal city!"


    Just as their voice fell, and in the fast approaching escape light, there was a shocking voice: "the devil guards work, the rebels, kill each other!"


    Along with the domineering voice, hundreds of escape lights directly penetrated the shield of the immortal city, which shocked several law enforcement envoys. At the same time, some people realized that the tianmowei had already made all preparations, and the people who controlled the immortal city array had been solved by the tianmowei.After entering the scope of the immortal city, the monk of tianmowei rushed to Yunling Pavilion, the core of Xiancheng city. He hovered around Yunling Pavilion and surrounded Yunling Pavilion completely.


    Seeing this scene, many monks in the fairy city were shocked. You know, Yunling Pavilion belongs to Zhu Xueheng, and Zhu Xueheng is the brother-in-law of the eldest princess. Does the magic emperor want to do something to his own daughter, or do other princes do it to this sister?


    For a time, the original bustling fairy City, at this moment, has become silent.


    "I don''t know which one of them is unified in the end. Who do you want to catch here?" In this strange silence, a voice broke the silence. At the same time, an extraordinary looking man in his thirties flew directly out of the pavilion. Looking around, these soldiers in military uniform did not show any fear.


    "Zhu Xueheng!" After seeing this, many people immediately recognized the master of the immortal city. At the moment, his fearless manner also made many people sigh that he could become the master of this place, and so many people stood still, which was really extraordinary.


    Just after he inquired, a younger looking man came out of the crowd and said, "the ugly cow Wei Du Tong Lin Haoming has been ordered to arrest situ Ming, a crystal stone from the reselling space, and the person who trades with him. Zhu Xueheng hands over situ Ming. You can also come with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    "Lin Haoming!" Zhu Xueheng was a little surprised to hear the name. You know, this person is the eldest princess''s person. Now he even comes to catch himself. Although he and that niece are not close, they also belong to the princess!


    However, Lin Haoming ignored Zhu Xueheng''s surprise, but again said: "situ Ming secretly intercepted the space crystal stone and gave it to you. According to the information we have, it has been more than a thousand years. Your majesty has treated your Zhu family well. You are even a relative of the royal family. Now we are in a difficult situation in the heaven devil holy land, but we still have such a rich pocket. I think you are also There''s nothing to say! "


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, I didn''t expect the eldest princess to promote you, but you bit the original owner in turn. What a good dog!" When Zhu Xueheng heard these, he knew that he was going to die. He didn''t need a good face in the face of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was not moved at all, and finally asked, "are you going to be arrested or be killed in public?"


    "I''ve heard that you Lin Haoming, the first friar in the transformation period, has reached the middle stage of the cultivation of emptiness in less than 200 years. I want to train them. As long as you can win me, I can let all the Zhu family listen to you and even hand over situ Ming!" Zhu Xueheng said so.


    "Why, you won me, don''t you want to escape?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If I win, I won''t leave, but I don''t want to fall into your hands. You can go back and tell your majesty to send others." Zhu Xueheng said so.


    "So you want to delay. Yes, I can give you a chance!" Lin Haoming listened and sneered.


    "Good!" Zhu Xueheng saw that Lin Haoming agreed and directly opened his mouth and ejected a long gun.


    Lin Haoming saw after, did not have the slightest reaction, on the contrary, just toward the side of Fang Su Niang spread a few words.


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s voice, Fang Su Niang quietly retreated behind the crowd.


    At this time, Lin Haoming pinched the Dharma formula with both hands, followed by a burst of black gas from his body. After a moment, he completed the first change of the devil. However, Lin Haoming did not stop. Facing the existence of the peak of the period of practicing emptiness, he did not dare to underestimate the formula. After the original demon changed, the long horn on his head suddenly began to turn silver With the change of the long horn, the scales of his whole body began to change, but for a moment they all turned into silver, and the blood in the middle became silver.


    When Lin Haoming made use of the second change of the demon transformation, Zhu Xueheng offered a treasure like tortoise shell, which was directly pasted on him under the urging of a series of tricks.


    After doing this, Zhu Xueheng threw his spear in front of him. After the magic formula was played, the seemingly ordinary spear suddenly turned into blue. At the same time, the temperature around the whole place dropped in an instant. The roads and houses were covered with frost.


    Zhu Xueheng shakes the spear flower, suddenly several ice wheels emerge hungry and fly directly to Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming only snorted coldly, and then rushed to Zhu Xueheng. The ice wheel that came to him seemed to wave his hands at will and was directly broken.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s means, Zhu Xueheng had already predicted that Lin Haoming was approaching and directly fired the long gun.


    Lin Haoming still did not dodge, but his hands were covered with a layer of silver, and he again waved at the long gun.


    When Lin Haoming''s double fists were smashed, it seemed that Lin Haoming''s spear had split up in front of him.


    Before the other party deliberately shakes out a few ice flowers, deliberately pretends that this is an ice gun, but at this moment only reveals its real use.


    Lin Haoming wanted to break it at first, but he didn''t do it. Then Zhu Xueheng''s formula changed, and then those soft ropes suddenly burst out a cold air, which immediately sealed Lin Haoming completely.


    When they saw this scene, they were also shocked. Wei Ying, who came with Lin Haoming, even tried to rescue Lin Haoming, but was stopped by Mo Huilan.


    Wei Ying even some doubts and anxiously called out: "adults trapped, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, he is not so easy to fail!" Xie Ruolan said lightly.


    Just as her voice dropped, Lin Haoming, who had turned into ice hockey, suddenly burst into a burning flame.


    "Jiyang is really fire!" After seeing the flame, Wei Ying felt a little relieved.


    Zhu Xueheng''s face sank, then he suddenly shook his hand, and a spirit beast ring flew out, and then a butterfly only the size of a fist flew out one after another.


    "Ice wind butterfly!" See those light blue butterfly friars, subconsciously called out the name.


    After the emergence of these ice wind butterflies, like moths to the fire, they pounce on Lin Haoming''s ice hockey balls. After each of them collides, a burst of ice flowers can erupt immediately, weakening a faint flame.Seeing that Lin Haoming was about to be trapped to death, a dark shadow suddenly went from the ground towards Zhu Xueheng in the air.


    After Zhu Xueheng noticed that, he stamped his foot, and suddenly a large net appeared out of thin air and fell directly down to the bottom.


    At this time, all the people can see clearly that what comes out of the ground is Lin Haoming. However, everyone knows that this is Lin Haoming''s incarnation. However, it is surprising that this person also has the cultivation in the period of practicing deficiency.


    However, although the separation is not weak, but the big net appeared at the right time, as if he had guessed that Lin Haoming would have such means.


    The large net made of white silk thread did not have the slightest suspense to catch Lin Haoming''s body. However, after falling to the ground, he suddenly melted away, as if a pool of muddy mud was about to slip away from the gap of the net.


    But at this time, the big net was stimulated by Zhu Xueheng''s formula, and the white light continued to shine for several times. It turned into an ice net and froze the mud.


    At this time, even Xie Ruolan, who had no worries about Lin Haoming, could not help frowning slightly, worrying about whether Lin Haoming would lose.


    Just when almost everyone felt that Lin Haoming was hard to move back to his disadvantage, a series of strange noises burst out in the ice hockey. When everyone was surprised what was going on, the ice hockey suddenly burst out a gap, accompanied by a string of beads flying out of the gap, and a escape light came out of the gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    "How could that be possible?" Looking at Lin Haoming even rushed out his whole set, Zhu Xueheng is also stunned.


    Lin Haoming was not relaxed. After being surrounded, he was really hard to break free. Although he released the real fire of extreme Yang, he only forced back the soft rope that bound him. He still couldn''t get out of the predicament. However, when he urged him to sneak attack, he was already seen through by the other party, which can be described as continuous restraint.


    Fortunately, after he advanced to practice Xu, he became more and more skillful in controlling the cold flame beads. He directly concentrated the cold flame beads into the size of a dragon''s eye, and separated dozens of them. After that, he bombarded one after another. Finally, the cold flame beads were powerful enough to break through the ice prison.


    Although he broke through the ice prison, Lin Haoming''s mana consumption was not small this time. Fortunately, he was not afraid to consume. In the entrance of a pure magic bead, his mana recovered quickly.


    At this time, Zhu Xueheng waved to the ice hockey, and the ice hockey turned into ice gun again and reached his hand.


    Lin Haoming fixed his eyes on the ice gun and said faintly: "the ice gun in the hand of the pavilion is not wrong. It should be a three grade magic treasure?"


    "Ha ha, at this stage, Zhu has nothing to deny. Indeed, the ice snake gun is a third grade magic treasure, and it is a third level magic treasure. Zhu''s cultivation is insufficient, and he can''t use all his powers. Otherwise, you won''t come out so easily!" Zhu Xueheng said with some annoyance.


    "As a friar in the period of refining emptiness, he can possess three magic treasures, which is too much in itself." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Ha ha, you''re right, but it''s too simple for you to think that you can win if you break free!" Zhu Xueheng said, again took out a mirror treasure from his arms.


    Lin Haoming looked at the mirror, the whole body was purple black, but this color let Lin Haoming feel there is an unspeakable monster.


    At this time, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that this thing was not simple, so he did it again without waiting for the other party to sacrifice.


    This time, Lin Haoming not only quickly approached his own body, but also emerged from his hiding place and attacked him.


    When Zhu Xueheng faced this scene, he just laughed wildly. He threw the ice snake gun in his hand and turned it into a spiral protection around his body. Then he took a shot at his chest with one hand. With a stream of blood essence spurting on the mirror, the mirror emitted a strange purple light. The purple light directly reflected on Zhu Xueheng''s body, which seemed to be attached to something hidden in the purple light Into his body.


    With the purple light shining, Zhu Xueheng''s whole person has changed. With the sound of bone burst, Zhu Xueheng''s body has risen a lot in a short time, and his skin has rapidly become as light on him, and seems to be particularly hard.


    At this time, Lin Haoming directly offered cold flame beads to bombard the ice snake gun. Although the ice snake gun had three magic treasures, it was finally beaten back to its original shape after several successive bombardments. However, at the moment when he returned to the original shape, Zhu Xueheng was completely transformed into a giant, three Zhang tall, all over purple and black, and his face was like the legendary celestial devil Like, ferocious terror, especially a pair of purple eyes, give people a particularly strange feeling.


    Lin Haoming looked at the enchanted Zhu Xueheng in front of him. He felt the strong breath that broke out from him. He was even moved. Although Zhu Xueheng had not reached the level of fitness, he felt as if he was facing a monk in the period of integration.


    "Lin Haoming, I''d like to see whether your magic is powerful or I am!" The transformation of Zhu Xueheng, the whole person seems to have become a bit tyrannical, cold voice ridicule after a flash toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming, faced with the purple figure, could not have the slightest fear. With a big drink, his fists directly hit the purple figure.


    Zhu Xueheng is also not dodging in the face of Lin Haoming''s double fists. He even grabs them directly.


    "Touch!"


    The two men met each other and fought hard. They were incredibly powerful. When they met each other, Lin Haoming felt as if he had hit an iron mountain. The whole thing was a tremor, and he flew backward.


    "Lin Haoming is really not simple!" Zhu Xueheng, on the contrary, sighed that he wanted to directly rely on his hands to grasp Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also shocked. He practiced to the point where he was not comparable to ordinary people. However, Zhu Xueheng was just a non practicing monk before, but he became so terrible that he could not believe it.


    Staring at each other tightly, Lin Haoming took a deep breath: "this is definitely not your own strength. No matter what means you use, it will not last for a long time. It should do harm to yourself, right?"


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? You just need to understand that you are not my opponent now!" Zhu Xueheng listened to Lin Haoming''s words, but full of disdain.


    Lin Haoming snorted coldly: "I know your mind. You want to hold me down so that your people can make arrangements, but you really think you can hold me back. The transmission array of the whole fairy city has long been unavailable. Even if you want to arrange some people to leave, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"Suddenly heard Lin Haoming''s words, Zhu Xueheng''s ferocious face suddenly changed a lot, and some of his grumpy exclaimed, "what do you mean, boy?"


    Lin Haoming looked at him almost furious at this time, but instead calmly said: "what do you mean? Why do you ask me if you already understand it yourself? "


    "Good boy, it''s a good idea, but as long as I hold you, it''s the same!" Zhu Xueheng has turned into purple eyes, now showing a trace of blood red, more ferocious than before.


    Lin Haoming faced him, but took a deep breath, just quietly waiting for the other party''s next move.


    "My Lord!" Wei Ying yelled at the moment, as if hoping to help.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming ordered: "search and arrest all the people related to Zhu''s family. Don''t let go of any of them!"


    "Dare you After hearing Lin Haoming''s order, Zhu Xueheng roared, and his body disappeared again. Then he appeared in front of Lin Haoming. His huge hands turned into two huge iron hammers and smashed down at Lin Haoming.


    In the face of such a terrible Zhu Xueheng, Lin Haoming still didn''t flinch, and once again he went up with his fists.


    "Touch!"


    Once again, the two fought against each other, but different from before, this time, they flew upside down together and hit the nearby tall pavilions one after another.


    But to everyone''s surprise, this time, Lin Haoming quickly rose from the ruins, while Zhu Xueheng did not show up for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Lin Haoming slowly flew to the impact of Zhu Xueheng, a dignified face.


    There was some blood in the corner of his mouth. He was slightly injured by the blow just now.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a scream that made people feel some creepy when they heard it. From under the ruins, Lin Haoming circled the cold flame bead on his head and watched with vigilance.


    Under the ruins of the roar, from the beginning of the fury, gradually become more and more painful, as if is experiencing some inhuman suffering in general.


    "Touch!"


    Finally, a figure came out of the ruins below. It was just a huge figure. At the moment, it seemed to have recovered to its original size. However, his body was emitting a purple smoke. If you look carefully, you can find that there are large white things crawling and swallowing on the surface of his purple skin.


    "Kill me, kill me!" Zhu Xueheng fell into a kind of unspeakable pain. His face was not just ferocious, but unspeakable fear.


    When Lin Haoming was fighting Zhu Xueheng, he subconsciously urged gongdezhu to gather the two groups of merit and virtue directly in his hand.


    The reason for this is entirely the experience of heart magic card before. When Lin Haoming saw Zhu Xueheng''s change, he subconsciously felt a little familiar, so he tried this way. However, Lin Haoming didn''t think of it, and the result turned out to be like this.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate any more. He didn''t want to see Zhu Xueheng in front of him. Once again, his palm condensed a group of merits and virtues, and shot it towards Zhu Xueheng.


    Zhu Xueheng didn''t mean to dodge. He let the white light bombard him. Then, the original purple fog evaporated and melted away with Zhu Xueheng''s last scream.


    When the fog completely dissipated, only a pair of bones of Zhu Xueheng were left, and this pair of skeletons turned out to be colored glass. It was obvious that Zhu Xueheng had also used the glass bug.


    Although the crystal bug is precious, it is also for a monk in the fitness period. Zhu Xueheng is not a friar in the practice of deficiency, and he is not a friar of body refining. He can use it. This makes Lin Haoming feel a little surprised, but he is also a little clear when he is transformed.


    At the moment, looking at the purple mirror, it has been completely broken. Even if Lin Haoming wants to understand what it is, he can''t do it for a while.


    Although Zhu Xueheng is dead, he still has his ice snake gun and the big net that still traps him. Lin Haoming grabs the two treasures with both hands.


    In fact, in the fight, Lin Haoming has found that these two things are three grade magic treasure, and I don''t know where Zhu Xueheng got them.


    In addition, Lin Haoming grabs the skeleton wrist, and the spirit beast ring and storage bracelet on the wrist also come to Lin Haoming''s hand.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go to examine the contents of the bracelet. Instead, he continued to give orders to attack Yunling Pavilion directly.


    Because the space transmission was cut off in advance, situ Ming, who was hiding inside, had no way to escape. After Lin Haoming took the people in, he soon saw the acquaintance.


    Situ Ming didn''t resist. In fact, he also understood that the end of the rebellion at this time would only be the same as Zhu Xueheng, and he couldn''t do it if he wanted to resist. There were at least dozens of friars in the Xunzi period of tianmengwei. Although there were 20 or 30 friars in Zhujia''s Xunzi period, they had no intention to fight against tianmowei.


    As a high-ranking official in a county, situ Ming did not suffer too much crime with his cooperation. When he saw Lin Haoming, he asked directly. "Lin Du Tong, Yan Jun Shou is loyal to your majesty, needless to say. Why does your majesty do this?"


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this situ ming could see that this was the meaning of the magic emperor. However, he did not know the real intention of the evil emperor behind him, so he could only refuse to answer and let his men escort him down.


    After the capture, they began to confiscate all the property belonging to the Zhu family, and the treasure house of yunlingge was soon controlled.


    Lin Haoming is sitting in the lobby of Yunling Pavilion, quietly recovering from his injury. After a long time, he waits for the report from Fang Su Niang.


    Although it''s just a simple report, there are more than a thousand important people in the Zhu family''s action, and the number of treasures can make ordinary people crazy. Although many things are only listed roughly, Lin Haoming preliminarily reckons that these things are worth hundreds of millions of magic beads.


    For a family that didn''t even have a monk in the period of marriage, it was really envious. If it hadn''t been for the status of the eldest princess, I''m afraid that such a family would have been watched by others.


    Lin Haoming will never move these goods, because he knows that many of these heavenly demon guards are the devil emperor''s people. He works for the devil Emperor himself, and he is also under surveillance.


    Of course, the spoils obtained from the previous battle with Zhu Xueheng is another matter. There is an unwritten rule in tianmowei. If you can kill more than your opponent in action, you can possess the spoils. This is also to encourage the friars of tianmengwei to kill the enemy. When Zhu Xueheng''s cultivation is at the peak of his practice, he can naturally kill him Take his booty for himself.When Lin Haoming recovered from the injury, the operation here was almost completed.


    In this operation, Lin Haoming not only brought the people who followed him to Heishan County, but also brought most of the people in the imperial capital secretly. Otherwise, it would be difficult to arrest so many people.


    When he saw the people who were arrested and sent to the boat in batches, Lin Haoming subconsciously looked at the north and thought about it. At this time, Heishan City, I''m afraid, has already started.


    Next, Lin Haoming gave the task of escorting people back to the four brothers of Nie''s family who came with MI Rong, while he returned to Heishan County.


    It doesn''t take long to get from Honggu county to Heishan County, but Lin Haoming doesn''t have the fastest speed to go back. Instead, he sends his trusted Han Xu to inquire about the news, and then goes back.


    When Han Xu came back, he brought Lin Haoming a message that made him feel some trouble. Lin Wanrou and Cao Yuzhou and Xiao Yu attacked Yan Yuzhang at the same time, and they caught Yan Yuzhang off guard. However, to our surprise, Yan Yuzhang finally escaped. Although he was only running away alone, but also seriously injured, he might fall into the realm However, this monk in the period of marriage may also regard himself as a big enemy at this point. It''s impossible for him to find revenge after his injury is cured. Although Lin Haoming thinks that his best way to live is to escape from the world.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming believes that he still has no ability to revenge for the time being, so after knowing the exact news, he speeds up the speed of going back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    When Lin Haoming returned to Heishan City, Xiao Yu, who had become the new sheriff, met him.


    Before, Lin Haoming and Xiao Yu didn''t have much time to deal with each other. He was a relatively low-key monk in the period of integration. However, according to the news brought back by Han Xu, Lin Haoming knew that Xiao Yu was also a figure with strong means.


    After the attack on Yan Yuzhang, almost all of the original Yan Yuzhang''s people died at Xiao Yu''s hands. Xiao Yu showed no mercy to these people. Even if he had been a few people before, and even had a lot of relationships, he could kill them. Just as many as tens of thousands of people were killed in just over ten days.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming looks at his new sheriff with a smile. He feels strange in his mind.


    "Lin Dutong, you''re back at last. I heard that you fought Zhu Xueheng and killed all the people who were close to the fitness stage after performing the secret arts. It''s amazing!"


    "It''s just a false message. Lin just has a way to restrain his secret method. I broke the secret method after he put it into practice, which led to the repercussion of the skill. If it was true, Lin would not be his opponent!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming naturally explained with modesty.


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s your ability to break his secret method. Why should Lin Dutong be modest?"


    Lin Haoming saw that he thought so, so he didn''t explain it. Instead, he turned to him and said, "Lin hasn''t congratulated Mr. Xiao on becoming a prefect?"


    "Ha ha, prefect, Lin Dutong, you can only be. Yan Yuzhang was also the governor of this prefecture as I am now. To tell you the truth, it is not easy to be a prefect. Xiao can only do his best to fulfill his duties and avoid repeating the same mistakes!" Xiao Yu seemed to have such a feeling on purpose.


    Lin Haoming was stunned, but soon he seemed to understand. Xiao Yu told himself that he would be more loyal than Yan Yuzhang. But Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing in his heart at the moment. I''m afraid Xiao Yu''s calculation is wrong, and he won''t say anything to the devil emperor.


    From Xiao Yu''s mouth, Lin Haoming knows a lot more details. It turns out that Lin Wan''er joined the nine surnamed alliance and Xiao Yu at the banquet that day. A total of five friars of the nine surname alliance period joined hands to deal with Yan Yuzhang. However, Yan Yuzhang practiced a great method of disintegration to make his yuan The baby runs away, and Xiao Yu knows that Yan Yuzhang has a separate body in a certain place, and he is also a body in a suitable period. He can be completely integrated in two or three hundred years at most. At that time, he will be changed, but it will be difficult to deal with it.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Xiao Yu is also worried that Yan Yuzhang will attack him. After all, he is the real betrayer of him. To his enemies, he is definitely Lin Wanrou. Now she is not in the black mountain city. At this time, she, with her own people, has been looking for Yan Yuzhang. For her, Yan Yuzhang''s escape has to pay a lot of responsibility, naturally hoping to solve it, but it is very difficult Obviously, Xiao Yu is not optimistic about this point, otherwise it will not be so worried.


    In fact, as Xiao Yu expected, after three months, Lin Wanrou still met with Xiao Yu in heishancheng, and Lin Haoming met with Xiao Yu. Naturally, nothing came out of it. She had no time to stay, so she had to take people back.


    After a month of isolation, Lin Haoming also received the order of the demon emperor to let him stay in Heishan County and stabilize the situation here. After all, the governor of one county had changed, which made the whole Heishan County hurt.


    Yan Yuzhang himself, at the moment, has become the scapegoat for the murder of the rattan demon emissary, and the pear flower himself pointed out that Yan Yuzhang had done it secretly, and the outside world also believed it. Otherwise, how could a monk in the cultivation period be killed quietly.


    Yan Yuzhang, as a scapegoat, was enough to explain to the rattan demon clan. Even the rattan demon clan was somewhat unexpected, but they were naturally very satisfied with the result.


    During this period of time, Lin Haoming was not good at closing down. He himself took charge of ivory city to avoid any accident.


    But just one year after Yan Yuzhang''s incident, the trusted County Cheng arrived in Heishan County.


    When the new county magistrate came, he surprised Lin Haoming, because he was no one else. It was Cangxi, the young city Lord.


    Cangxi was originally successful in the impact of a hundred years ago, but now after a hundred years of precipitation, cultivation has been completely consolidated.


    As a monk in the period of integration, although they were all relatives of the royal family, the father and son were together in the same city, which made people feel a little bad. Therefore, after a compromise of power, the young city Lord came here and became the county magistrate of Heishan County.


    At the time of meeting the wind, Lin Haoming looked at the young city Lord who was more calm than before. He was a guest of Heishan County. Although he was an acquaintance, he didn''t say much at the banquet. He only hinted in the dark evening and had a chance to chat with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming has been waiting for this unique opportunity. When he came to visit Ivory city on Cangxi for more than a month, he managed to make it.


    Lin Haoming also understands the meaning of Cangxi''s visit to Ivory city. In addition to making an inspection tour, he still hopes to meet with himself. After all, when he is a newcomer, he always needs to make more preparations.Lin Haoming also made a lot of preparations for this. He even bought two kinds of good wine in Ivory City, one of which was bought from Teng demon clan.


    When they meet, Lin Haoming makes a pretentious tour of the city with Cangxi. It turns out that the city master of ivory city has been killed by Xiao Yu because he is Yan Yuzhang''s, so Lin Haoming is the master of ivory city for the time being.


    After pretending to inspect the city, Lin Haoming took him back to the original city Lord''s house. Although he was in the city, no other person was present. This was also the meeting of two people.


    Although the inner hall of the city Lord''s house is not secret, after Lin Haoming banned the array, unless he is a monk of Mahayana period, he can''t eavesdrop on it and will not be found.


    Cangxi saw the good wine and dishes prepared by Lin Haoming, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lin Dutong, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. Compared with those years ago, you are much richer. Is that the green leaf bar of the vine demon clan? There are no less than 3000 magic beads in this jar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    "When did the little city Lord become like this? I think the little city Lord was rich enough at that time!" Lin Haoming smiles and asks Cangxi to sit down and pour him a cup in person.


    Cangxi heard Lin Haoming call himself the little city Lord. Knowing that Lin Haoming was not old, he sat down at ease and raised his glass to drink with Lin Haoming.


    "Before, because there were too many people, now it''s really good to congratulate the little city Lord. When you step into the compound, the little city Lord is really a overlord." After filling, Lin Haoming raised his glass again.


    Cang Xi, however, gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "if you talk about pleasure, it''s not as comfortable as me to be a young city Lord. The evil spirit army has been handed over!"


    "To whom?" Yes, Lin Cang Ming.


    "Yan Ruhai! Luo Dashuai''s proud disciple Cangxi said.


    "What? Why give it to marshal Luo? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It may be your Majesty''s compensation to marshal Luo this time. I don''t know, but this person is not too bad. At least he won''t treat those people badly. Otherwise, I''m really worried about coming here." Cangxi said.


    "How is the old man of the city?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Fortunately, I was very worried about me before I left." Cangxi thought of his father and couldn''t help sighing.


    "How do you feel when you are here Lin Haoming returns to the main topic.


    "Danger is everywhere!" Cangxi said.


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "a kinsman of the emperor, I am also a royal family. Xiao Yu naturally regards me as the eye liner of his majesty. He naturally respects me at a distance. Other people are also polite. As for the nine surnames, only when I am temporarily stabilizing the situation, I am just smiling." Cangxi said.


    "It seems that the young city Lord did not intend to do so?" Lin Haoming understood Cangxi''s idea.


    "Lin Haoming, what do you think if we were in the realm without the Mahayana of the evil ancient?" Cangxi suddenly asked.


    "Although we were stronger in the demon rattan Kingdom, we were only better than the three masters before." Lin Haoming has no taboo.


    "Yes, if there were no top strong in those years, now we are even weaker because of constant internal and external troubles!" Cangxi said.


    "Why mention the ancient evil?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "I''m afraid your majesty has the heart of destroying the rattan demon clan!" Cangxi said.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised. After all, the rise of the rattan demon clan has been tens of thousands of years.


    "Xiao Yu and the people of the nine surnamed alliance have dealt with it now, but soon they may not be able to sit still. Although the magic evil army was handed over to Yan Ruhai, there were dozens of people in the army who were dismissed with me. Why were they dismissed? Where would they go? I didn''t know before I came here or when I first came. But now, all the people of the black mountain army who were originally Yan Yuzhang have been killed, but the person nominated by Xiao Yu to fill the vacancy has not been approved. However, you, Lin Haoming, have been left here all the time, just like a knife switch, waiting for people with bad intentions all the time. Can you guess? " Cangxi said.


    "The little city Lord means that your majesty wants you to come here to train the black mountain army!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, the black mountain army is not weak at all. Why do I have to practice? Is it to prepare to go to war? But it seems that there are only Teng demons who are going to fight. Yan Yuzhang''s death seems to give an explanation to the Teng demon family, but in fact, he deliberately shows weakness, as if to please the Teng demon family. At least I am here, I can feel that the Teng demon clan is very stable." Cangxi said.


    "Thank you very much for telling me this!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help raising his glass to propose a toast.


    Cangxi laughed and shook his head: "you will have guessed this matter when my people come. But if you really want to fight against the rattan demon clan, I''m afraid that the heaven devil holy land will really have a big change. It''s either rebirth or burning yourself in a bath fire!"


    "I think your majesty has made up his mind, have you?" Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "Yes, I''m afraid your majesty knows you don''t have much time!" At this time, Cangxi suddenly said a word that surprised Lin Haoming.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s expression of obvious surprise, Cangxi said with a smile: "in fact, everyone can see that there are several magic emperors in our holy land who can live for 30000 years. Your majesty has been in power for nearly 20000 years. It is estimated that it will be about one or two thousand years."


    Cangxi said these, Lin Haoming know, I''m afraid he is really sincere to himself.


    "I don''t know. What should I do next?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Your Majesty only wants you to stay here, and the reason why you choose you is because of the relationship between you and me. Therefore, although you have cultivated well, the higher your accomplishments are, the greater the hope will be in the future." Cangxi seems sincere.


    Lin Haoming also understood what he meant. After all, in the face of such a war, there was no cultivation in the right period. It was really dangerous.


    Next, Lin Haoming also told Cangxi about Heishan County. Since Cangxi told himself so much, Lin Haoming naturally wanted to repay him.


    Of course, Lin Haoming and Cangxi both know that although the two people have a good relationship, they certainly did not say everything, but it is enough to be able to do so.After a good business talk, Lin Haoming and Cangxi can''t help but reminisce about the past. For a while, they are happy. Later, when asked about the advanced combination, Cang Xi didn''t hide his clumsiness and told Lin Haoming some of his feelings. This is also a very valuable experience for Lin Haoming.


    It took only half a day for the two people to meet, but it seemed that they knew the arrangement for a period of time. Less than a month after the dark night, the New Ivory city master had arrived. Another month later, Lin Haoming left the ivory city where he had been guarding for more than a year.


    Lin Haoming did not go to other places, but returned to his original residence in Heishan city.


    Because of the previous actions, there are twice as many people here as they started. Most of the time, they are dealing with the rest of Yan Yuzhang''s affairs.


    The next thing, as Cang Xi said, dozens of Shenhua lianxu friars were placed in the black mountain army. Most of these people were deployed by the original Cangxi evil spirit army. At the same time, a large number of vacant positions were replaced with some people who surprised Xiao Yu and the nine surnamed League. For example, Zuo Jun Wei of Si tuming was the original evil spirit army Military division, Wei Xuan.


    At that time, Wei Xuan was just a monk in the transformation period, but now he has entered the period of practicing emptiness. His qualification is not very good. I don''t know how much effort Cangxi spent to make him advanced to practice emptiness. Although he may not be able to move forward after entering the practice of emptiness, at least he can take up his position with his strong cultivation.


    In the face of such a situation, Xiao Yu once again chose to be silent, as if he also saw the mind of the demon emperor. The nine surname alliance immediately attracted everyone in Cangxi, and Lin Haoming, as Cangxi had expected, ignored their affairs at all and directly chose to close down again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Lin Haoming had already prepared for the closure. First of all, when he fought Zhu Xueheng, some hidden dangers in his body needed to be removed. Secondly, the two third grade magic treasures he got from Zhu Xueheng also need to be re refined. In the future, these two treasures may also be his own killer''s Mace.


    In addition to this, Zhu Xueheng also found many good things in his storage bracelets. Among them, there is a fragmentary book, which makes him feel very important.


    Lin Haoming could not bear to read a small part of the book. He did not dare to understand it for a long time. What''s more, the book was painted on several pieces of silver leaves, but he didn''t know which kind of leaf it was. With Lin Haoming''s strength as today, the leaves could not be torn apart. Moreover, it was not easy to be attacked by fire and water.


    Thinking that he took out the purple mirror at the beginning, I don''t know whether there is a connection between the two.


    In fact, Xu qianyun must know the true magic pattern, but Lin Haoming didn''t ask her what she meant. Obviously, he had a hidden mind.


    In addition to this incomplete book, Lin Haoming attached great importance to another thing. It was a map. The map should depict a place in the wilderness near the Tianyuan region. The reason why the map was collected by Zhu Xueheng is that there is a nest of ice and fire python. According to the notes on the map, it seems that the ice and fire Python is in transformation Once the metamorphosis is successful and becomes an ice fire dragon, it will be of great use.


    However, Lin Haoming knows that the ice and fire python that can achieve metamorphosis is already a terrible existence in the mating period. Once it is transformed into an ice fire dragon, it will be a powerful existence in the later period of the combination. Now this picture is still preserved. Now the ice fire Jiao is still there, but Zhu Xueheng himself has no ability to capture it. Moreover, looking at this picture, it has a history of at least 1000 years, and I''m afraid it has already been transformed succeed.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t have much interest in ice fire Jiao, he knew that the place where the ice fire Jiao occupied was a natural place where ice and fire met. In this place, it was possible to produce some very special things, such as ice fire spirit fetus. If he could get it, he would have one more self five element separation, and the distance between them would be a step further.


    In addition to these two things, there are several magic treasures that Lin Haoming can also use now. Lin Haoming plans to sacrifice them together. In this way, he can steadily increase his strength.


    With Lin Haoming''s plan, the closure was also carried out in an orderly manner. In more than ten years, Lin Haoming finished all the things he had to do at the beginning. After that, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to go out of the pass. Instead, he refined the star flower and panlonggen that he had accumulated over the past decades to produce the Xinglong pill. And began to take and practice.


    The heavenly devil Dharma is originally a skill of cultivating both Dharma and body. With the help of Xinglong Dan, Lin Haoming''s body refining technique has developed rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    In these decades, Lin Haoming would come out for a short period of time every few or ten years to see what happened, and then he would close down again.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the magic emperor is here only for the purpose of supervision, and has no other important purpose. Lin Haoming also follows his intention and does so, and what finally ends Lin Haoming''s decades of seclusion is still his will.


    There is only one order to let Lin Haoming concurrently be the right lieutenant of Heishan County!


    When Lin Haoming received this order, he was surprised. For a moment, he didn''t know why the devil emperor arranged this way. At least, he asked Rong can and other old people of tianmowei to know that although there were not none of them, they were absolutely rare. They were usually caused by turmoil or major changes. If Yan Yuzhang had just had an accident, he knew that they were not Waiting for appointment may be fine, but now it''s a bit enigmatic.


    Since it''s the will of the demon emperor, Lin Haoming can''t continue to shut down. However, the closure of more than one Jiazi also makes Lin Haoming''s magic power rise to the peak of the fourth floor of the Xuxu period. If it''s not for the sake of a more stable foundation, Lin Haoming can break through.


    After leaving the pass, Lin Haoming can only go to the black mountain army station with the will of the demon emperor.


    The main force of the black mountain army is composed of two parts. The first part is stationed near the black mountain city and is under the command of the left Sheriff; the second part is stationed near the ivory city and under the command of the right sheriff.


    Although the right sheriff is generally controlled by Zuo Jun Wei in name, Lin Haoming has the post of Tianmo Weidu, and his cultivation is much higher than Weixuan, so the so-called abstinence is really nominal.


    After Wei Xuan came, Lin Haoming did not see him, but this time he was going to take office, it was obvious that as long as he met him, Lin Haoming did not expect that Lin Haoming had not left Heishan City, and Wei Xuan, who had received the news, went to the door in person.


    And Wei Xuan Lin Haoming met not many times, just know that he is Cangxi''s confidant, at the same time in the evil spirit army reputation is very high.


    Seeing him this time, Lin Haoming found that Wei Xuan was more refined than before. He didn''t know whether it was because of the promotion of his cultivation.


    "Lin Du Tong!" In the face of Lin Haoming, Wei Xuan salutes Lin Haoming first. He shows that he does not mean to be restrained. Instead, he respects Lin Hao''s post of magic guard Du Tong tomorrow.Lin Haoming didn''t value these things, but Wei Xuan''s good intentions must have something to do with Cangxi. Lin Haoming naturally asked him to sit down.


    "Wei Jun Wei came to the door, but Lin was a little bit of a snub!" Lin Haoming with two points of joke, polite way.


    Wei Xuan also said with a smile: "Lord Dutong and we are our own people. Wei Mou came here and believed that Lin Dutong also knew the purpose. In fact, when I heard that Lin Dutong was also a right lieutenant, I was surprised. Your majesty should be very clear about our relationship. It seems that his majesty wants to turn the black mountain army into a demon evil army."


    "What does Lieutenant Wei mean?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "Your Majesty intends to turn the black mountain army into a piece of iron. I''m afraid your majesty will attack the rattan demons, even faster than we think." Wei Xuan road.


    "I also thought of it. If your majesty does this, does the rattan demon clan really have no reaction?" Lin Haoming asked a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know about that, but at present, I still need to help Lin Dutong integrate the right Lieutenant''s men and horses. What you mean is that Lin Dutong had several friends in the evil evil army, and now they are the backbone. If Lin Dutong wants to, I can transfer them immediately." Wei Xuan said.


    "What does Lieutenant Wei mean?"


    "Shi Gu, Li Dun, Qin Zhi, they are ready. Besides them, there are also some of their original deployment. They are all dispatched together!" Wei Xuan said.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also fully understood the meaning of the other party, of course, will not refuse his good intentions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    A few days later, Lin Haoming arrived at the black mountain army near Ivory city. Compared with Lin Haoming, Shi Gu, Li Dun and Qin Zhi arrived here a step earlier.


    The three men and Lin Haoming are old friends. Shi Gu and Li Dun have made great progress in their cultivation. All of them are in the third level of Xuxu period. Only Qin Zhi failed to practice Xu in those years, and is still the peak of his cultivation. So when he saw Lin Haoming, he couldn''t help feeling melancholy.


    Because of the identity of Tianmo Weidu Tong, Lin Haoming arrived here. No matter who originally belonged to the magic evil army or the general of the black mountain army, they all respectfully welcomed them at the gate of the barracks.


    Compared with the excited eyes of the original evil spirit army transferred from Zuo Jun Jun, several senior generals of the black mountain army did not look so good, or even a little more complicated.


    The main force of the black mountain army is divided into the left and the right armies, each with the commander of the left and right prefectures. The number of the two armies exceeds one million. However, most of the million troops are monks of Jindan and Yuanying. The generals are even generals after the transformation period. The friars in the refining Xu period, after the toss of decades ago, add up the original magic Sha army, but the friars in the refining Xu period can''t add up Only eight.


    The right Lieutenant here is also known as the right general of Heishan army. Under the right general, they are divided into eight parts, namely General Qian and general Kun in the name of eight trigrams. For example, Shi Gu is general Zhen, and Li Dun is general Xun. Among the Eight Generals, General Qian is generally the leader. This Qian general is also the most powerful general among the Eight Generals The cultivation of the peak.


    General Qian, whose name is Du Huanyu, is an old general with gray hair. His qualifications in the army are not as good as his appearance. It is said that Yan Yuzhang did not come when he was in the black mountain army, and he was always excluded because of his disagreement with the original right lieutenant. It was originally said that he had a chance to take over the right lieutenant, but now Lin is a veteran Haoming killed, obviously let this old general is dissatisfied. Of course, Lin Hao''s identity as a demon guard tomorrow also makes him extremely afraid.


    Besides general Qian, she is the only woman in the eight tribes. General Kun is the most special. She is the daughter of Du Huanyu and the only female general of the right army in Heishan. Her name is Du Yanyu. It is said that she was born under the sound of sparrows, so she took such a name.


    As a matter of fact, Du Yanyu is not very old. She is less than 2000 years old, and her appearance is even more elegant. If she takes off her military uniform, she will be a lady of a big family. However, her accomplishments are not inferior to her father''s, and she is gifted. What''s more, she is fierce on the battlefield. Every time she goes to war, she simply puts on a ghost mask in order to avoid others talking about her appearance, At the moment, even the new right lieutenant is wearing a mask.


    In addition to them, the remaining four generals of the black mountain right army are general Gen Zuo Xinliang, Li general''s military expenditure Liaoyuan, general Kan Lisha and Dui general Qiao Tianqiao. Zuo Xinliang and Qiao Tianqiao are Du Huanyu''s old subordinates, even their disciples.


    These news were brought by Wei Xuan before. Lin Haoming also knew that if he wanted to be the right general of the black mountain right army and take control of this army, I''m afraid Du Huanyu must be put to an end.


    "General of the humble right


    When Lin Haoming came, Du Huanyu took the lead in welcoming him.


    Lin Haoming can see that Du Huanyu is quite calm. At least when facing himself, he is quite respectful. However, Du Yanyu behind him seems to have a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t care much about her psychological thoughts. She just walked into the barracks with a smile.


    Under the command of Du Huanyu, more than a million troops stood on the school field in a neat and uniform manner.


    Looking at the army in uniform, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but think of the scene of the war in the human world.


    "See you general on the right!"


    Although Du Yanyu seems to be dissatisfied with Lin Haoming''s current position, he just waves his hand, and all of a sudden, the millions of troops kneel down in unison.


    Millions of people, although they did not use any magic means, the momentum caused by shouting in unison was still extraordinary.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling that he arched his hand at the crowd and said, "I''m the right lieutenant. I won''t say more about face. If I''m here, I won''t let you brother paoze suffer!"


    Thank you Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, these generals and men are still cooperating.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is just the form of the scene. Although the voices of the crowd are ringing through the sky, he is a newcomer. I''m afraid it will take some efforts to master them.


    There was no taboo to drink in the friars'' army. After all, they were all immortals. It would be nice to have a little alcohol. So after the generals were dispersed, Du Huanyu led Lin Haoming into the military barracks for a banquet.


    Because everyone is still a stranger, there is no real conversation except some words on the scene. The whole reception banquet can be insipid. Shi Gu, Li Dun and others who want to talk will certainly not speak on this occasion.


    After the banquet, Lin Haoming indicated that he wanted to have a rest and let everyone go back, but shigu and Lipton naturally stayed.Seeing that the two of them were left alone, Du Yanyu could not help murmuring: "what rest is to find our own people to touch our bottom. The position of father, the right lieutenant, should have been yours..."


    "Yanyu, don''t talk nonsense. You are very clear about the identity of Mr. Lin. you should be careful that the disaster comes out of your mouth!" When Du Huanyu heard his daughter''s words, he immediately yelled at her.


    "Master, what she said is right. It''s all thanks to Shifu that the black mountain right army has such momentum. Do we really want to listen to that boy? Although he is of high status, he has never brought an army. It is not true that he will go out to die like a fight?" Qiao Tianqiao is Du Huanyu''s formal disciple, but at the moment, he also boldly speaks.


    "Flyover, shut up!" Du Huanyu''s face was even more ugly when he heard this. The others did not go far away. Who knows if any of them would turn to Lin Haoming. Now, the whole Heishan County is in great danger. In case the leader wants Lin Haoming to better control this army, it is not impossible to wait for his own life.


    Thinking of this, Du Huanyu felt that it was necessary to tell them again, so he asked Qiao Tianqiao to call on some of his most trusted people.


    At the same time, Shi Gu and Li Dun are also full of emotion when facing Lin Haoming.


    At the beginning, when they were advanced to practice emptiness, they were regarded as the senior. However, they became subordinates of Lin Haoming in a flash. However, there was no conflict between them. After all, Lin Haoming had made such a big name, and they had a lot of face as their best friends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "What? You don''t even listen to your subordinates! " After hearing Shi Gu and Li Dun''s words, Lin Haoming exclaimed in surprise.


    "I can''t say I''m disobedient, but they do things in a negative way. On the surface, they seem to listen to you, but in fact they are looking at the Du family." Litton shook his head.


    "According to your calculation, how long can you master your own deployment?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At least 20 or 30 years!" Leighton thought for a moment, and then he said a vague time.


    "Twenty or thirty years, it''s a bit long!" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that. After all, Li Dun has always been careful. He needs such a long time. I''m afraid Shi Gu is not as good as him.


    "There is no way. Du Huanyu has been in the army for a long time. The whole black mountain right army regards him as his ancestor, and he has certain means to lead the army. To tell you the truth, when we first arrived at the left black mountain army, we didn''t look up to them. However, this black mountain right army is not simple. Although it is not as good as the evil evil evil spirit army, it is not too bad. Today, I''ll meet you I think so, my Lord Said Litton.


    "Brother Li, we don''t want to call it that way in private."


    "This can''t be done. After all, our status is not ordinary now. If you feel uncomfortable with adults, Shi Gu and I should call you general right!" Said Litton.


    Lin Haoming also knew that he meant well and nodded after thinking about it.


    Because they haven''t been here for a long time, they don''t know much about it. The next day, they asked Qin Zhi again. Now he''s in Du Huanyu''s position as the camp guard, he is helpless.


    The eight black mountain right army, together with the right general headquarters, is at most nine. However, the number of the general headquarters is not large. Generally speaking, there are five battalions in each of the eight divisions, including the front, rear, left, right, and middle battalions. Qin Zhi is one of the five battalions. However, his left battalion commander has been ignored by two deputy Duwei, and they are also smiling in front of each other, but they are still looking back He didn''t do anything, not only him, but also most of the other hundreds of people who got involved.


    Knowing this, if Lin Haoming understood it thoroughly, he would not be able to solve the current predicament unless he got rid of Du Huanyu.


    How to deal with Du Huanyu, which makes Lin Haoming a little difficult. After a few days in the camp, Lin Haoming also feels that everyone is respectful to himself, but it is only so.


    When Lin Haoming didn''t know what to do, suddenly someone reported that Ma Wencai wanted to see him.


    Ma Wencai did not show up for many years since he refined the pill for him. Lin Haoming also knew that it would take a long time for his old wound to be completely cured. Now it is almost the same.


    When Ma Wencai stood in front of him, Lin Haoming almost glared his eyes out. Although his face was sick, Ma Wencai still had the smell of young talent. However, Ma Wencai was at least two or three times as tall as before. His fat face squeezed his eyes together. If his voice had not changed and his breath was familiar, Lin would not have been able to change his voice Haoming almost suspected that he was wrong.


    "Brother Wencai, how did you become like this?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Hey, there are some side effects of this medicine!" Ma Wencai himself also explained with some distress, and even couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Only with this smile, the flesh on his face was rippling and had been spreading from his face to his stomach.


    It seems that Lin Haoming is surprised. Ma Wencai has no choice but to say: "general Lin, you don''t know that I suffer. I look like this. If I hadn''t practiced physical skills and could use my means to temporarily change my body shape, Yan Rong wouldn''t let me touch it."


    "I think that Tang Xianzi doesn''t dislike you as you are now. It''s just that your appearance has changed too much. Facing you now, she feels a little uncomfortable in the face of others." Lin Haoming comforted.


    "General Lin is really careful. Yanrong also said so, and I think so. Fortunately, I have solved the hidden danger of my body now. As long as I get advanced and fit, I can still remodel my body!" Ma Wencai longed for the way.


    The exchange of greetings made the atmosphere between the two people more harmonious. At this time, naturally, he had to turn to the main topic. Ma Wencai coughed deliberately and said, "general Lin, I don''t know how you feel about the black mountain right army now?"


    "How? Brother Wencai came to see me. I think he came here for this? "


    "I came here today, not only for this, but also to ask. I don''t know if there is a military division in the army?" Ma Wencai narrowed his eyes which had been squeezed into a slit.


    "What? Brother Wencai wants to join the army? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "I don''t mean to join the army, I just want to seek self-protection!" Ma Wencai said with a wry smile.


    Lin Haoming saw that Ma Wencai had something to say. He purposely released his divine consciousness to make sure that there were no irrelevant people around him. Then he released a simple forbidden magic, and then solemnly asked, "what does brother Wencai mean?"


    "I''m not sure before, but when I know that Lin Dutong has become general Lin, I''m afraid your majesty will not have an exception in the future when he wants to use troops against the rattan demon clan!" Ma Wencai said."I''m not sure about it. Brother Wencai can be sure of it?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Although there is evil in the rattan demon clan, I always feel that your majesty intends to kill the evil ancient people. After all, the rattan demon clan is like a leech adsorbed on the Empire. It seems to be painless. But if the leech gets bigger and bigger, the blood will be absorbed more and more." Ma Wencai said.


    "Is that brother Wencai looking for me Lin Haoming asked again.


    "If there is a war, general Lin will certainly take part in this, and he is also an important person. All the resources of our horse family are in Heishan County. Once we are in a state of war, we must need general Lin''s help. If we can follow general Lin, we will be better after we come. In fact, it is not our horse''s family. In fact, the Cao family and Zhu''s family have done the same They are not stupid people, but their target is the county chengcangxi! " Ma Wencai said.


    "In fact, I was also an old subordinate of Juncheng at that time!" Lin Haoming deliberately explained.


    "We know that, but now general Lin is general Lin, and Jun Cheng is Jun Cheng. Although you have a good relationship, I don''t think it will be the same as before, and my Ma family would like to bet on you!" Ma Wencai said.


    "I have no family behind Lin Haoming, and there is no master or elder to rely on. I don''t know why brother Wencai thinks highly of me and even says such words?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "To tell you the truth, this is a gamble of Ma Wencai. At least in my opinion, general Lin is very important in your Majesty''s eyes. Of course, many of them have no evidence. It''s just a feeling. I''m willing to gamble. Of course, I don''t hide it from general Lin. my horse family can''t bet on general Lin, but I personally believe you!" Ma Wencai said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "Are you a double wager?" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "Well, who would bet only one head? Even if it was with the rattan demon clan, I think the general also believed that our nine surnames could not have nothing to do with them!" Ma Wencai said.


    "Indeed it is!" Lin Haoming also nodded and agreed. After all, he also participated in the trade fair many times. Naturally, he knew that there was no relationship between them and it could not be held for a long time.


    "I have said everything Ma Wencai should have said. I don''t know what general Lin chooses? Is there a place in the army? " Ma Wencai asked again.


    "Brother Wencai has already said this. If Lin refuses again, I''m afraid it will be inhuman!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    When Ma Wencai heard this, he did not immediately express his opinion. Instead, he was silent for a moment. Then he said, "if general Lin only looks at my face, I''m not comfortable even if I''m with you. Today, in addition to showing my intention, I''m also ready to offer the general''s strategy to control the whole black mountain right army."


    "Oh Hearing this, Lin Haoming was really in front of his eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you know what''s the plan?"


    "I have three strategies for general Lin to choose from." Ma Wencai specially stretched out three fingers and said.


    "Three strategies?" Lin Haoming didn''t think of a plan of his own. Ma Wencai actually came up with three strategies, which really surprised Lin Haoming.


    "Yes, it''s three strategies, but then again, they all have some advantages and disadvantages. It depends on general Lin''s choice." Ma Wencai said.


    "Talk about it!" Lin Haoming has some expectations.


    "Before talking about the strategy, I think general Lin should have known that after the elimination of Yan Yuzhang''s forces in the right army of Heishan, Du Huanyu''s family can now dominate. Although there is no big problem with the person who removed Yan Yuzhang, the cleaning is too clean. At least for the Black Mountain right army, it is not good for general Lin, otherwise those Yan Yuzhang''s people are However, although there are people who belong to the general, it will take time to master them. So no matter what my three strategies are, the real one is Du Huanyu! "


    Speaking of this, Ma Wencai once again held out a finger and said: "first of all, this first strategy is a subtle one. After all, general Lin occupies the position of the right lieutenant and the right general of Heishan County. Since he is the commander-in-chief of the black mountain right army, he only needs to work in silence and cultivate his cronies. With general Lin''s ability, I believe most people will turn to the general."


    "I have thought for a long time that although it is the most gentle, it takes too much time and energy!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    Seeing Lin Haoming shaking his head, Ma Wencai said with a smile: "this strategy really takes a lot of time, but the word" gentle "is not counted. On the contrary, because Du Huanyu gradually lost power, he finally had to decide whether to completely eliminate it. Otherwise, it would be detrimental to the whole black mountain army. Of course, if there is enough time, I can arrange several rounds to let Du Huanyu owe the soldiers Love, although he is a bit proud, he also stresses righteousness. Otherwise, he would not have such a high reputation in the army. "


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Ma Wencai thought of such a long-term plan. However, no matter what Du Huanyu did in the end, after all, it took too long for him to consider. So he directly asked, "what''s the second strategy?"


    "The second strategy should be said to be the fastest, but it is also easy to leave hidden dangers. It is to make Du Huanyu guilty and clear all the people who belong to Du Huanyu." Ma Wencai said rather ruthlessly.


    "The black mountain right army has been attacked before. If you kill Du Huanyu''s men, I''m afraid the whole army will be broken up!" Lin Haoming shook his head in silence.


    Seeing Lin Haoming shaking his head, Ma Wencai also nodded with satisfaction and said, "general Lin is really not a man who is not proficient in military affairs. With this sentence, I feel more at ease. Indeed, this strategy seems to have the fastest effect, but it is the worst of my three strategies. Once you start, it seems that you can control the army, but in fact, the military heart is unstable. If you want to fight against the Teng demon clan, I''m afraid you will encounter a stronger opponent In fact, it will take a long time for us to gather people''s hearts and minds than a subtle policy will take! "


    "And the last one?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The last one is my best one. However, for general Lin, it may not necessarily be the best one. It is also simple. General Lin married Du Yanyu. For Du Huanyu, you are a family, and everything is easy to say!" Ma Wencai finished and looked at Lin Haoming with a funny smile.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to start with Du Yanyu, but he didn''t want to marry her, but he thought about letting Leighton come forward. After all, in terms of image and mind, Li Dun is the most suitable one, so he directly expressed his original idea.


    Ma Wencai heard that, two squeezed out small eyes staring at Lin Haoming and said: "general Lin is really not an ordinary person. I think of it, and the general has thought of it. However, general Lin, what you think is a little simple. I don''t mean that General Li Dun can''t do it, but that Du Yanyu is really not simple. Yanrong had a fight with her before she was advanced to practice emptiness. At that time, Yanrong It''s already the peak of the Xunzi period, and Du Yanyu is only five layers of the Xunzi period, but she doesn''t win. Yanrong almost has no rivals at the same level, but she can''t win an opponent who is two lower than the middle level. Even at the beginning, she was able to draw even when she occupied the magic treasure. I think she can completely suppress her in the same level, except general Lin, The reason why Du Yanyu is still a little lonely up to now is not that she really does not mean to find a partner, but that no one can look up to the men around her. It is said that she will become the second Luo merciless and marshal Luo in Heishan County"If Litton can''t, is there a fourth strategy?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    Seeing Lin Haoming shaking his head, Ma Wencai also sighed: "the fourth strategy is true, but I want to ask general Lin, are you hesitating because you are worried about yourself and the third princess?"


    "It''s just one of them. What''s more, I don''t like feelings and power mixed together! Since there is a fourth strategy, it''s better to talk about it and listen to it. " Lin Haoming still shook his head.


    "This fourth strategy, if you don''t say anything about it, is not only a dangerous policy, but also a negative one. I believe general Lin will not choose it." Ma Wencai shook his head.


    "How do you know I won''t choose?" Lin Haoming didn''t believe in Tao.


    "This strategy is very simple. Assassinate Du Huanyu, and then put the blame on someone. Next, the adult comes forward and takes the man down to avenge Du Huanyu. In this way, Du Huanyu''s people have reasons to be loyal to the adults. However, I can only make 70% sure that all this will succeed. After all, Du Huanyu is not easy to deal with, and Du Yanyu is not easy to deal with. Once things are defeated, Du Huanyu is not easy to deal with I''m afraid even the general can''t afford the consequences. " Ma Wencai explained earnestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    After listening to Ma Wencai''s fourth strategy, Lin Haoming can only shake his head helplessly. There is nothing wrong with what he said. This is not only a matter of his own ruthlessness, but also the consequences of failure. Lin Haoming knows very well that he is a relatively important chess piece of the magic emperor. Once this chess piece goes wrong, it is likely to be abandoned I''m afraid my own end will not be very good, at least now I don''t want to gamble.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s face, Ma Wencai knew that what he said was right, so he said: "general Lin, in fact, I have considered your concerns, but sometimes you have to do it when it is time to do so, otherwise, some things will be difficult to deal with. The black mountain right army is not only the problem that general Lin controls, but also something you can add weight to your Majesty''s eyes Love, the only thing I worry about is the three princesses themselves. After all, I don''t know her and I don''t know her disposition. If you can''t understand your choice or you are jealous of your personality, I''m afraid it will backfire. "


    Ma Wencai''s worry, but Lin Haoming knows that this does not exist, Wenyu is not such a woman, but he really does not have the mind to put on the matter of men and women.


    "Wenyu is not such a woman, just It''s just that I don''t want to worry too much about it. It''s not good for my road! " To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s reply, Ma Wencai said with a smile: "although the road of the great road goes against the sky, there is not only one road. Why should general Lin be so stubborn? The general Lin I know is not an indecisive person. Is general Lin aware of this?"


    It was the first time that Lin Haoming was pointed at like this, but he also understood that he was indecisive in this respect.


    "Give me a few days to think about it!" Lin Haoming finally thought for a long time, but did not immediately agree.


    Although Ma Wencai felt helpless, he could only nod his head and say, "no matter how general Lin chooses, I will certainly do it according to the general''s will!"


    "By the way, there is no military division in our army. How to arrange it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Your Excellency may have the right to appoint a staff officer of the Chinese army. However, since general Lin has agreed, please give me a few days. I will go back to make arrangements, and then I will take office." Ma Wencai said.


    "What? You haven''t arranged yet? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Hey, hey Ma Wencai just intentionally giggled a few times, as if something was deliberately hidden.


    "Well, go ahead and I''ll give you an answer when you come back!" Lin Haoming didn''t ask questions, but he agreed.


    Ma Wencai nodded, but did not stay, went out directly.


    After coming out, Ma Wencai took a look inside, and could not help frowning slightly, but his small eyes still showed a trace of perseverance and left the camp directly.


    Ma Wencai is not as unprepared as Lin Haoming said. In fact, he is naturally ready to come, but Lin Haoming''s reaction makes him somewhat unexpected. In his opinion, Lin Haoming will definitely choose the third strategy for the several strategies he has sent, but Lin Haoming hesitates, which makes him a little difficult to accept.


    Riding the boat directly to Ivory City, Ma Wencai did not stop all the way, directly to the Ma family''s mansion in Ivory city.


    "Young master, you are back!" The housekeeper of the mansion, after seeing Ma Wencai, naturally greets him.


    Ma Wencai, however, asked with great concern: "is the little lady there?"


    "The young lady went out yesterday. Now..."


    "Why, you didn''t mean to live in the barracks?" Before the housekeeper finished, Tang Yanrong''s voice rang out, and people came in from outside.


    "Ha ha, there are some accidents!" Ma Wencai looked at his wife and said with a bitter smile.


    Tang Yanrong also knew that this was not the place to speak. She winked at him, so they went to the secret room together.


    ¡±Wencai, what''s the matter? " Tang Yanrong can''t wait to ask after the ban.


    "Lin Haoming hesitated. After I offered three strategies, he hesitated on the third one! I really didn''t expect that he would be hesitant on such an important matter! " Ma Wencai frowned.


    "Hesitation, for fear of the three princesses?" Tang Yanrong asked.


    Ma Wencai shook his head and said, "no, it is he who worries about the cause and effect."


    "Oh! This is a bit of an accident Tang Yanrong listened, also feel a little surprised, after all, this and she think Lin Haoming some gap.


    "If he doesn''t pretend on purpose, he is too heavy on love. There are few people who have achieved great things! The former is too narrow-minded Ma Wencai''s face was heavy.


    "Wen Cai, Lin Haoming is a monk who ascended from the lower world. Being able to stand out from the lower world has already explained some things. However, he still has such a momentum after his ascent. Maybe his ability is greater than you think? What''s more, I don''t think it''s a bad thing for him to attach importance to love. At least, it can show that our investment has greater returns. As for his future road, if he can go smoothly, he still needs literary talent. What can you do for him? " Tang Yanrong said."Ha ha, I always thought I was strategizing before, but now it''s Yanrong. What you said made me feel very impressed. It''s true that you are right. If he doesn''t have any place to need me, what''s the use of my appearance for him? It''s just that he can''t choose this matter now!" Ma Wencai seems to have figured out something and made up his mind completely.


    "Literary talent, what are you going to do?" Tang Yanrong was a little surprised.


    "You were as famous as Du Yanyu in those years. When I went to the right army in Heishan two days later, you sent me there and tried to stimulate Du Yanyu." Ma Wencai directly ordered.


    "What do you want me to do?" Tang Yanrong asked.


    Clearly in the chamber of secrets, Ma Wencai has opened the prohibition, but Ma Wencai also deliberately approached his wife and whispered a few words in her ear.


    After hearing this, Tang Yanrong was surprised. She looked at her husband and asked, "if you really want to do this, will it backfire?"


    Ma Wencai, however, said confidently: "you were as famous as Du Yanyu. At that time, I paid attention to her in many places. Naturally, I knew more about her than others. As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their original nature cannot be changed. As long as her temperament remains unchanged, there will be no problem."


    "Well, since you''re so confident, I''ll do it like this. But do you want to give Lin Haoming a little bit of information about it?" Tang Yanrong hesitated again.


    "No, I think he will be aware of it after I do it. If he is disgusted with me at this time, then I will leave him. If he acquiesces, everything will go on as expected. In sum, this is my plan to kill two birds with one stone. The last thing depends on Lin Haoming''s choice." Ma Wencai finally felt helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "General Qian, general Kun, general right, summon all the generals to the Shuai building for discussion."


    "I see!" The voice of Qin Zhi was heard outside. Du Yanyu frowned slightly, but he still replied.


    "Yanyu, I told you that now we seem to control the whole black mountain right army, but in fact, it is also very dangerous. You should learn to be patient." Facing his daughter''s attitude, Du Huanyu warned again.


    "Dad, I have been very patient. This Qin Zhi, in recent days, either deliberately solicited other battalion officers or drank wine with his subordinates, making it clear that he wanted to buy people''s hearts." Although his father''s words are still disdainful.


    "It''s normal. You''ll do the same for you. Anyone who wants to do a good job will do the same!" Du Huanyu warned again.


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it. Don''t be impulsive. You should think that you are commanding the battle now. Don''t forget that when you command the battle, you are extremely calm!" Du Huanyu once again said in a good voice.


    "I see, I won''t do that in front of others!" Du Yanyu seemed to have some feelings, and finally agreed.


    Seeing his daughter talking like this, Du Huanyu was finally relieved and said, "it''s not a short time since Lin Haoming came. This is the first time that we generals have been called together. Let''s not dally, at least give him some good impression. Don''t appear that we deliberately aim at him and find him some truth!"


    "He dares! Others say that he is so powerful that he can easily defeat the friar at the peak of the cultivation period after practicing the secret method. I don''t believe that he can win me by just four layers of friars in the period of practicing empty. I''m not like Zhu Xueheng, who has been pampered and pampered all the time! " Du Yanyu still refuses to accept defeat.


    "You Du Huanyu looked at his daughter and shook his head with a smile. He went to Lin Haoming''s handsome building with her.


    When they approached the Shuai building, they saw other people coming. Gen general Zuo Xinliang came to him and said, "master, I''m on duty today. Before that, I saw that there was a suitable period. If there was no mistake, it should be Tang Yanrong of the Ma family!"


    "Tang Yanrong, why did she come? It has something to do with Ma Wencai''s coming before?" When Tang Yanrong was still a friar in the period of practicing emptiness, Du Yanyu lived with her for a period of time. Although it was not long, she paid special attention to it. Moreover, she had been promoted to the peak of Lian Xu period for nearly 500 years and had not broken through the combination. Therefore, she always felt a little special when she heard the name of Tang Yanrong.


    "I don''t know. Now they are exchanging greetings in it. We may have something to do with gathering us today." Zuo Xinliang guessed.


    "No matter what, we will know when we go in. By the way, Xinliang, after you and Tianqiao, you''d better not call me master in front of outsiders, but call general directly, so as not to let people talk!" Du warned.


    "I know. I''ll call general Du after that." Zuo Xinliang nodded.


    Du Yanyu''s eyes flashed with discontent after listening to it. But at this time, he also remembered his father''s words and didn''t say anything.


    The other generals have arrived at the last few buildings.


    "I''ve met the right general, I''ve met master Tang!" Seeing Lin Haoming, who is talking with Tang Yanrong, he went up and made a salute together.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming stopped to talk to Tang Yanrong and said with a smile, "the three are here. Please sit down."


    Before they were seated, Tang Yanrong looked at Du Yanyu, who still had a ghost face, and said with a smile: "sister Yanyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s rare for my sister to come here. It''s not wartime. There''s no outsider here, so don''t wear that mask. It''s so nice that you don''t need to cover it up."


    Tang Yanrong was once called Heishan Shuangshu because of their identity, appearance, and extraordinary strength. Although Tang Yanrong was promoted to become a couple shortly after that, Du Yanyu went to Tang Yanrong for a competition before she got into the stage. Therefore, she had a friendship with Tang Yanrong. However, after Tang Yanrong advanced into the combination, it was the first time that Tang Yanrong called herself My sister, this makes Du Yanyu a little surprised.


    When Du Huanyu saw Tang Yanrong making advances, it was not good to disobey her meaning. After all, Tang Yanrong existed in the period of marriage, so he also said with a smile: "yes, the Yan language is counted, the general on the right has never seen your real face. This is indeed not good."


    Seeing that his father said the same thing, Du Yanyu was not good enough to wear the mask all the time. So he wiped it gently, and the light of the ghost''s face suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming finally saw the real face of the ghost. Before Ma Wencai said that Du Yan language was very beautiful, but he thought it was just a little more beautiful. But now I know that Du Yan language is indeed the most rare beauty in the world. Liu Mei, Feng eyes, Qiong nose, fine facial features and exquisite people fall on that melon seed face with the most delicate proportion If you don''t sigh for its beauty, the only thing I feel is that she has a trace of evil spirit between her eyebrows, and I don''t know how many dead souls there are under meiluocha.


    "General Du is really beautiful. No wonder he has to wear a mask, or the soldiers will not be able to obey orders when they line up!" Lin Haoming looked at two eyes and said with a smile.


    Du Yanyu listened, but his eyes lit up: "my subordinates, who dare to stare at me, do not listen to orders, kill no amnesty!"It was originally a lovely face, but it really gave a chill when it was said from her mouth. I''m afraid she really killed the soldiers because of this, otherwise, it would not have been so dignified.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had to admit that Du Yanyu was indeed a strange woman. In the past two days, she also inquired about her affairs and found out that she had only taken less than 200 years to advance to the level of Yuanying, and less than 200 years to become a God. When she entered the period of practicing emptiness, she was not even 700 years old. She was really a genius in practice However, it took almost seven hundred years to break through the bottleneck.


    "The appearance of my sister is more beautiful than that of that year. My sister is really ashamed of myself. I don''t know who is worthy of my sister in the future." Tang Yanrong looks at Du Yanyu and says so intentionally.


    Du Yanyu listened to this, subconsciously slightly frowned, this just said: "sister more care, before the fit, sister does not want to consider this matter!"


    "General Du is really courageous. If the general really wants to prepare for the attack, if there is any need, I, as the commander-in-chief, will certainly do my part!" Lin Haoming specially said so.


    "Thank you, general right." Du Yanyu, however, only responded without expression, and then remained unmoved.


    Lin Haoming also knew that the Du family''s father and daughter''s views on themselves would no longer be involved in this topic. They directly laughed at the people and said, "as you can see today, you are summoned here. There is an important thing to tell you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    In the face of what Lin Haoming said, many people turned to Tang Yanrong. After all, when the monk of the right period arrived, Lin Haoming announced that he wanted to have something to do with it.


    Lin Haoming walked up to Ma Wencai, reached out his hand and lifted him up. Then he said to everyone with a smile: "everyone, this is Ma Wencai of the Ma family. I think you have all heard of his name. Today, I want to appoint him as the staff officer of the Chinese army. From today on, he will be the military division of the whole black mountain right army."


    When Lin Haoming announced the end of the announcement, there was a silence in the hall of Shuai building. Although he had long suspected that Tang Yanrong was involved, he did not expect that Tang Yanrong''s husband was appointed as the military adviser. This really surprised the people present.


    Du Yanyu has a pair of beautiful eyes turning back and forth on Tang Yanrong and Ma Wencai. She has seen Ma Wencai. Now Ma Wencai''s appearance really surprised her. At the moment, she thinks that Tang Yanrong deliberately matches her sister. Is it possible that she hopes that she can take care of one or two after her husband comes, but look at her appearance, Ma Wencai can enter the army Like Lin Haoming''s meaning, which makes Du Yanyu confused.


    In fact, not only she but also Du Huanyu didn''t know what Lin Haoming was going to do or what the Ma family was going to do. However, Lin Haoming said this, and there was no conflict between himself and the Ma family. Naturally, there was no reason to refuse. After a silence, he first stood up and said with a smile: "master Ma has become a military master of Ma and will be with you in the future In the army, we should make concerted efforts to share weal and woe. "


    "Share weal and woe, make concerted efforts!" As soon as Du Huanyu opened his mouth, several others followed suit.


    Although Lin Haoming did not object to this scene, he still looked at Du Huanyu''s attitude, which had to make Lin Haoming deeply worried.


    Of course, at the moment, Lin Haoming didn''t show a trace of it on the surface. Instead, he beamed at the crowd: "after Ma Junshi entered the army, you also copied a copy of the newspaper you gave me. No matter whether it''s training or fighting, the military division has the right to know and make suggestions."


    "Ha ha, it should be!" Du Huanyu had nothing to refuse. After all, it was the same with other places where there were military advisers.


    "Hey, Ma is a new comer, and he has no military qualification before. He is your junior. If you have any shortcomings, I hope you can make some suggestions in time." At this moment, Ma Wencai also said politely to the crowd with a smile. He didn''t care about the flesh waves rippling all over his body when he laughed.


    For example, Du Yanyu and Du Huanyu have met Ma Wencai before. It''s good to know that he is not like this before. Those who have not seen him, including Shi Gu and Li Dun, can''t help but look at Tang Yanrong. How can this powerful man marry such a meat mountain? Even if the monk doesn''t care about the leather bag, the leather bag is a bit too much!


    "Well, since the literati are already in the army, I think there must be some arrangement for general Lin to come here, so my wife will leave for the time being." Tang Yanrong this time, suddenly made a voice to leave.


    Her action seems to leave some space for the public. After all, her cultivation is the highest here, leaving people constrained.


    After all, we can''t be accompanied by master Tang Yanrong. After all, we can''t be accompanied by master Tang Yanrong. After all, we don''t want to be accompanied by master Tang Yanyu


    "Good!" Lin Haoming didn''t care about this little thing and agreed directly.


    Although Du Yanyu sometimes has a straight temper, she is also a brilliant person. Otherwise, her talent in cultivation will not be explained. When her father spoke, she understood that her father wanted to test Tang Yanrong''s meaning, and she naturally agreed immediately.


    Seeing this, Tang Yanrong also smiles and agrees, and goes directly to Du Yanyu''s side, arm in arm, as if she were really a pair of good sisters.


    Although Du Yanyu is a woman, she grew up in the military camp with her father. She is not used to this kind of arm holding. However, Tang Yanrong is a monk in the fitness period, and she can only follow this way.


    When she got out of the barracks, Tang Yanrong just said that she wanted to walk around, and Du Yanyu followed her advice. After walking a little less, Tang Yanrong said with a smile: "sister Yanyu, you and I used to be called black mountain Shuangshu. Now my husband is in the army, and I need more care from my sister!"


    "Since the elder sister is equal to me as a sister, the younger sister will not be ungrateful." Seeing Tang Yanrong take the initiative to bring it up, Du Yanyu naturally began to follow the words and say, "it''s just that the younger sister doesn''t understand. How could Mr. Ma want to come here?"


    "Ah! This matter still needs to start from Lin Haoming refining pills for him. You also know that my husband has hidden dangers in his body. He has tortured him for many years. Before that, he finally found all the materials to solve his hidden danger. However, the alchemist has not been able to find it. Finally, when Lin Haoming arrives, there will be a chance. "


    "I''ve heard of some of these things before, but Lin Haoming''s alchemy is really so powerful that even the Cao family can''t compare it?" Du Yanyu said something unexpected.


    "It''s a bit too much, but Lin Haoming''s alchemy is really different from other alchemists. It''s true that we''re looking for him because he practices Jiyang zhenhuo. Only by refining alchemy with this fire can we have an effect. Of course, Lin Haoming''s high attainments are also the reason why we chose him. After all, there is no surplus medicinal materials to squander! Because of this, my husband promised that as long as he could be cured, he would follow his orders for thousands of years! " Tang Yanrong said."That''s why young master Ma didn''t do it and came here to suffer!" After listening to Du Yanyu, he suddenly realized.


    Tang Yanrong said with a smile: "sister, this can be a little too much. Does the younger sister feel that she has been living here is suffering?"


    "This Of course not! " Du Yanyu has always been forthright, which is Tang Yanrong, who has long been used to quarrel with the big families. She is a little embarrassed to say that in a few words.


    Seeing Du Yanyu''s pretty face full of blush, Tang Yanrong also had to praise the girl''s appearance above herself. However, she did not want to be embarrassed. She immediately changed the topic and asked, "sister, when we last met, you were already the peak of the period of practicing deficiency. It''s nearly 300 years old, right?"


    "Yes, the last time we met, I have advanced to the peak of Xuxu period for more than 100 years!" Speaking of this, thinking of Tang Yanrong''s accomplishments, Du Yanyu can''t help feeling that he is short.


    "Have you ever tried to break through?" Tang Yanrong asked deliberately.


    "Once, but But it failed! " Du Yanyu felt a little uncomfortable, and her face turned into a little bit of shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    "So it is, but it doesn''t matter. When I first tried to impact, I also failed, but I accumulated a lot of experience. This time, I succeeded for the second time." Tang Yanrong deliberately means safety.


    "Oh! My sister also succeeded in the second shock When Du Yanyu heard this, he really had a little more confidence.


    "Yes, but it''s thanks to my husband who gave me the medicine to restrain his body. Otherwise, I would not have such good luck." Tang Yanrong deliberately said so.


    Before that, because Rong can came back, there was a rumor, and Du Yanyu also heard about it. As a husband, she was envious of being able to treat her wife like this. Therefore, although Ma Wencai has become like that now, she doesn''t feel that they don''t match.


    "My sister is really lucky to have a husband like master Ma!" To be honest, Du said.


    "I also feel lucky. When I was a child, I always thought that Rong can would be my husband in the future, but I didn''t expect that rongchan would marry me to the Ma family. At the beginning, I felt that Wencai was a bully. But after a long time, I gradually realized that it was my luck to be in the Ma family. Sometimes the impression at the beginning was not true, so my sister really wanted to choose in the future Don''t be influenced by fame and hearsay when choosing a husband. Seeing is believing Tang Yanrong sighed intentionally.


    "I have vowed that I will not consider this matter if there is no advanced combination!" Du Yan Yu was quite firm in his reply.


    "My sister''s heart of cultivation is firm, which is not comparable to that of my sister. Moreover, my sister has a very high qualification. I think that her future achievements will certainly be above her sister''s. There is a great opportunity for her to become such a person as marshal Luo." Tang Yanrong also followed the praise.


    "My sister flatters me. When we have reached our level of cultivation, it is not enough for us to be qualified." When Du Yanyu thought of his own situation, he could not help feeling melancholy.


    "What''s the matter? Is it that the impact fit lacks something? If my sister really needs it, I can make up my mind and send my sister a piece, yunmengxiang!" Tang Yanrong and his generous way.


    "What, yunmengxiang!" When Du Yanyu heard this, he was a little surprised. Looking at Tang Yanrong, he seemed to be a little incredulous. You know, the cloud dream fragrance and its precious, even if there are real magic beads, you may not be able to buy them.


    "My sister doesn''t need to be so surprised. Since my sister says it, she will not regret it. The only condition is that during the period when her husband follows Lin Haoming, she will help her husband more, and don''t let him suffer losses in the army. Of course, I can only give her materials for yunmengxiang, and I need my sister to do the things she needs to do to find someone to refine it, but yunmengxiang has to be refined after refining it You need to take it right away, or it won''t work for a long time. " Tang Yanrong admonished.


    "I know about yunmengxiang, but my sister is really ashamed of it." Du Yanyu didn''t expect to have such a great benefit for himself. He was unable to speak for a while.


    "I know that my sister is a person who will repay her kindness. Otherwise, I will not easily send things out. Once my sister is advanced and fit, if I have something to ask for from my sister, my sister will also help me. It''s not a loss to me!" Tang Yanrong said on purpose.


    "I understand my sister''s kindness, but isn''t she afraid of my failure?" Du asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if you fail. I believe that my sister will get better sooner or later. To be honest, my sister''s cultivation ability is the second best she has ever seen in her life." Tang Yanrong said with a smile.


    "Second, what about the first?" On hearing this, Du Yanyu, who had already had an impact on his mind, suddenly asked with his temperament.


    "This My sister doesn''t need to ask any more questions. As long as I know, I''ll take good care of you! " Tang Yanrong didn''t say anything when she saw Du Yanyu asking.


    Tang Yanrong didn''t say that, but Du Yanyu felt even more miserable. This time, she really didn''t care that her accomplishments were higher than her own. She pulled her sister''s sleeve and said, "why don''t you tell me about it? Is it because that person has already fallen down, don''t you sell your heart?"


    "My sister is not a show off, just It''s just that my sister knows her temperament, and I''m afraid she''ll think more about it! " Tang Yanrong seems to have good intentions.


    "How much? Is it Lin Haoming who my sister said Du Yanyu is smart. Tang Yanrong reminds her a little, and she responds immediately.


    Seeing Du Yanyu''s guess, Tang Yanrong''s face showed embarrassment and said: "my sister is right. Lin Haoming is indeed the most qualified person that my sister has ever met in her life. He has been practicing Xu for less than 200 years. Although her sister was no worse than him, she was also proficient in the art of alchemy, and she was also proficient in alchemy. After her ascent, she was forced to survive the dust Without the support of teachers and families, but such achievements are really incomparable to ordinary people, and indeed better than my sister! "


    "He is proficient in alchemy. How can he lack resources?" Du Yanyu is somewhat unconvinced.


    When Tang Yanrong saw that Du Yanyu had some problems in his mind, he immediately seemed to be good at persuading him and said: "sister, we who practice immortals should not be impulsive. When we look at people, we should try our best not to look down on them. Our sister should know how much resources a Alchemist needs to cultivate. Even if Lin Haoming is promoted to a monk in the lower world, she can dominate the lower world and have enough money Source practice, but the alchemy of our world is still different from that of the lower bound. He must have paid a lot in the past for his achievementsTang Yanrong''s words are reasonable, and Du Yan''s words have nothing to refute for a while. Even compared with Lin Haoming, she still has her father''s protection. In the past, her cultivation speed was so fast because of her father''s care, even the first impact on the body, which was also the accumulation of her father over the years, but she failed.


    Tang Yanrong looked at Du Yanyu and comforted him again: "sister, don''t put these things in your heart. Your qualifications have already been extremely high. If you have any burden because of your sister, your sister will feel guilty. We will not talk about him!"


    Tang Yanrong said this, but for Du Yanyu, there was a thorn in her mind, which made her feel uncomfortable. Unable to let go of her, she couldn''t help asking again: "sister, have you ever seen Lin Haoming make a move? His strength is really like the rumor. He can kill the peak friar in the period of refining emptiness with his mid-term accomplishments?"


    "This It''s hard for me to say, but my sister really doesn''t need to think about her more. It''s not good for you. If general Du knew that, you would think I was deliberately stirring up discord! " Tang Yanrong seems to be.


    "What''s my elder sister''s mind? I know that I won''t talk nonsense. I just ask my sister to give me a fair answer. Is Lin Haoming, whose accomplishments are similar to mine in those years, better than me when you and I fought each other?" Du Yanyu asked seriously.


    "My sister, why should I be embarrassed?" Tang Yanrong said helplessly.


    "Sister, don''t say it, I understand!" Seeing Tang Yanrong''s expression, Du Yanyu already understood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Lin Haoming in the Shuai building simply sorts out some things after Ma Wencai came. It is not clear what Tang Yanrong and Du Yanyu said. Tang Yanrong only stayed in the military camp for a day and left, as if she was sending her husband here.


    After Tang Yanrong left, Du Huanyu immediately found her daughter and asked her what Tang Yanrong meant.


    Du Yanyu said that Tang Yanrong intended to take out a yunmengxiang material for herself.


    Du Huanyu was surprised. Even he couldn''t believe it. He asked, "what you said is true. Tang Yanrong doesn''t have any conditions?"


    "No, just let''s take care of Ma Wencai. It seems that at the beginning, Lin Haoming refined a pill for Ma Wencai to solve his physical problems, and Ma Wencai agreed to work for him for thousands of years." Du said.


    "It''s not so simple. Ma Wencai is rumored to be cowardly. But in fact, it''s the Ma family''s think tank. Tang Yanrong is definitely not a kind of fuel-saving lamp. After she has been promoted and integrated in recent years, she has been circulating among the major families, and she has not seen her make the horse family suffer a loss!" Du Huanyu shook his head.


    "Listen to Tang Yanrong''s meaning, it seems that I am optimistic about my advanced fitness, and may use me later!" Du said.


    "It''s really possible. Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid your majesty means to fight against the rattan demon clan!" Du said.


    "So should we trust her?" Du asked.


    "After you get the things, you''ve suffered a lot for your father over the years. Although my father has been in the army for many years, I''ve been walking on thin ice for fear that Yan Yuzhang''s people will find a chance to do it, and they don''t have much savings!" Du Huanyu felt helpless.


    "Dad, if you didn''t give up the impact of fitness, give me everything, I would not have achieved what I am now!" Du Yanyu shook his head.


    "Ha ha, I know my qualification. I''m very lucky to be able to practice until now. There''s no hope for advanced fitness. But it''s a pity that you have excellent qualifications. If you miss it, it''s a pity that you don''t have enough resources. If you change the environment, you may already be a monk in the integrated period." Du Huanyu is also hard to hide his feelings for his daughter.


    "I''m lucky. At least I have my father''s support. Since Dad said that, I''ll promise Tang Yanrong first, but after we get the things, who can we find to make pills? And if you only have yunmengxiang, there is nothing else. It''s not safe. " Du Yanyu sighed.


    "Don''t worry about that. Being a father will help you." Du Huanyu comforted.


    Du Yanyu felt comforted to see her father say so, but she also knew that her father''s savings had been exhausted when she last attacked the community. Although it was more than 200 years since the last time, she didn''t have enough time to accumulate much resources. Now Lin Haoming is in the army again. She also knows that Lin Haoming came to master this army If you have a good excuse, you will attack your father and daughter.


    When Lin Haoming gave Ma Wencai a reply, he would give the answer after he came. So after some things were finished, Ma Wencai naturally found Lin Haoming.


    In the face of the last thing, Lin Haoming did think for a long time. After Ma Wencai came, he also gave him a reply. However, Ma did not expect the answer. Lin Haoming was still a vague answer. According to Lin Haoming''s meaning, he wanted to get in touch with Du Yanyu. If he could accept it, he would choose other means.


    Ma Wencai no longer cares about Lin Haoming''s choice. After listening, he agrees with Lin Haoming. This makes Lin Haoming feel relaxed.


    Because Ma Wencai has just arrived here, Ma Wencai doesn''t mean to come up with any more strategies. Lin Haoming just asks him to walk around here more and tell himself what he needs and finds. At the same time, he brings in Shi Gu and Li Dun, which is also a contact between each other.


    In this way, two or three months passed by. In the right army of Heishan, in non wartime or other special periods, if you want to leave the camp, you only need to register with the Central Military clerk and obtain the permission of the superior, and the eighth division can leave only by registering.


    When Du Huanyu left the barracks the first time, Lin Haoming immediately got the news, and this news was also passed on by Ma Wencai.


    Ma Wencai has been here for only two or three months. He has made the news so smart that Lin Haoming has to admire him.


    Du Huanyu suddenly left at this time, which made Lin Haoming feel a little surprised. After all, he has just joined the throne here. Du Huanyu should be in charge. In case he does something when he is not here, he can''t regret it.


    "The military adviser told me about this. Did he intend to do something when Du Huanyu was away?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "No, but I hope general Lin can follow Du Huanyu to see what he is going to do!" Ma Wencai shook his head.


    "Du Huanyu has been away for at least an hour. How can I know where he is going?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "Haha, although I''m not 100% sure, I believe he should have gone to the ivory city market. There are still more than ten days left for the auction of ivory city square city, and this is the biggest one in nearly ten years!" Ma Wencai said."Does Du Huanyu need anything?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "It''s not Du Huanyu''s need, it''s Du Yanyu''s need. Du Huanyu has been able to stand in the army for so many years. Naturally, it can be seen that he is in a dangerous position. If Du''s language is advanced, it is likely that everything will be completely reversed." Ma Wencai stressed.


    Lin Haoming also knows that, but he doesn''t know much about Du Yanyu, and he doesn''t know what''s extraordinary about her. Since Ma Wencai attaches so much importance to her, he doesn''t dare to look down on her. He thinks, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. Here you''re staring at Shi Gu and Li Dun!"


    Thinking about it, Lin Haoming made a decision, but he did not publicly identify, but privately left a sub body, his own body quietly slipped out.


    Because Ivory city is very close to the military camp, he arrived at full speed within half a day. When Lin Haoming arrived here, he immediately restrained his breath and disguised himself as a friar in the early stage of practicing Xu. Because he might be dealing with Du Huanyu, Lin Haoming thought that it was better to pretend to be a friar in the Xunzi period, although unfamiliar with the practice of Xunzi could easily lead to differences People pay attention, but in a short period of time, they will not attract much attention.


    When Lin Haoming entered the city so quietly, Du Huanyu disguised himself as a strange friar in the early stage of practicing emptiness and walked into the ivory city. However, he was so elegant that he was very close to Lin Haoming in terms of consideration, but their purposes were completely different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Ivory City, as a special place for trading with rattan demons, has been maintaining relative prosperity. The most famous one in the city is naturally the auction house.


    In the auction house of ivory City, goods will be auctioned continuously every day, but most of the time, the things sold are just ordinary, and the real boutiques will be sold at the auction once a month or even once a year. Of course, the most eye-catching is the ivory City auction once every ten years. At this time, many people will come to visit Some reclusive ascetics will also come to seek some resources.


    At the same time, the auction starts three days before the auction.


    Du Huanyu came here just two days before the deadline. At the moment, he had changed his face and became a middle-aged man who looked like he was 40 or 50 years old. By his means, he did not have the cultivation of suitable period, and the monks of the same rank did not cultivate special spiritual powers, which was hard to see through.


    Because he pretended to be a friar in the early stage of practicing Xu, he naturally attracted other people''s attention when he came here. Fortunately, there were quite a lot of high-level monks gathered from all over the country. His appearance as a strange face would not be particularly noticeable.


    "What can I do for you, master?" The beautiful maiden in the period of primipara, smiling carefully, inquired about the senior in front of her.


    "There''s something to sell for!" Du Huanyu did not look at such a woman, but said coldly.


    "I see. Please have a rest in the inner hall. I''ll go and report it!" The maid asked another equally pretty maid to lead the way, and she reported.


    Things like this happen in the last few days, and things sold by friars in the period of practicing deficiency are not easy.


    Not long after Du Huanyu sat down in an inner chamber, a beautiful woman who looked rather elegant and elegant came in.


    At the beginning of the practice of the beautiful women, Du Huanyu was even a little surprised when he saw it. He knew the man in front of him. It was Mrs. Ouyang, a famous expert in Ivory city.


    "This Taoist friend is very strange. Would you like to ask for advice?" Mrs. Ouyang Yingying approaches and asks Du Huanyu generously.


    "My family name is mu!" Du Huanyu took down his surname and said.


    "So it''s mu Daoyou. I heard from the following people that Daoyou wants to sell something for you?" Mrs. Ouyang sat on the side, while the two maids served good tea, and then left.


    Du Huanyu knew that it was time for him to take out his treasure. Without hesitation, he took out a pocket sword from his arms and put it on the table.


    Mrs. Ouyang saw that the other side took out the treasure, and her beautiful eyes were also bright. She grabbed the sword and the sword flew into the hands of Madame Ouyang.


    Madame Ouyang is actually quite Petite in shape, and her hands are even more slender. However, the sword is not as long as her palm, so it looks very interesting to hold it in her hand.


    Just after the light on Madame Ouyang''s hand flashed, the sword immediately turned into a three foot green front, with a chilling light.


    Madame Ouyang, flicking the sword lightly, suddenly a cold air burst out, and the whole wing room was completely covered with a layer of frost.


    "Good sword, the material of this ice sword is not outstanding, but the magic pattern on it is extraordinary. It seems that it was made by a famous master. Originally, it was only a four grade medium level magic treasure. But it seems that it has been nurtured by the cold for years, which makes the sword upgrade a little, which can be regarded as the upper level. But I''m afraid this sword can only be like this. Of course, the four grade upper level magic weapon can be regarded as the only one Bao is already a very extraordinary thing. Taoist friends come here in person. I don''t want to change it into a real magic bead? " Asked Mrs. Ouyang.


    "Madame Ouyang is right. Mu intends to exchange some things, some treasures that can help improve the chance of impact on the fitness realm." Du said.


    "In exchange for such pills, if so, the magic treasure of Daoyou is extraordinary, but it seems that there are some deficiencies!" Lady Ouyang put down her sword and said so.


    "I know that. I still have this thing to use with this sword. I think it''s enough to sell it together!" Du Huanyu then took out a small bottle and put it in front of Mrs. Ouyang.


    Madame Ouyang picked up the bottle and looked suspiciously at the seal talisman on it. After erasing it gently, she looked inside the bottle. Then she poured out a light blue pill.


    Seeing this pill, Madame Ouyang seemed not sure what it was. She took it up and put it under Qiong''s nose and sniffed it. Then she looked at the Dan lines on it carefully. Then she nodded her head and said, "if my concubine has not guessed wrong, the bottle of mudaoyou contains Xuefu pills. After taking this pill, it can stimulate the vitality of the cold world and increase the power of the flying sword by 23% More, there are ten pieces in total, which is equivalent to ten times of use. The sum of the two is enough. However, I still want to remind Taoist friends that if no one takes out the things you like, they can only sell them with real magic beads. "


    "I know that if there is really no way to change out of this rule, then I have to accept my life, and Mu has to find another way!" Du agreed.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll list out the items with poor value. Daoyou can choose from them. Those items can be exchanged first, and then I can trade conveniently." Madame Ouyang said, directly took out a jade slip that had been prepared for a long time and handed it to Du Huanyu.After Du Huanyu took over, he carefully scanned one side and picked out a dozen things that were most suitable for his daughter.


    After talking about some trifles with Ouyang, Du Huanyu left here.


    When Du Huanyu walked out of the gate, there happened to be a strange monk in the period of practicing deficiency. Under the guidance of a beautiful maid, the maid saw Madame Ouyang and immediately saluted: "madam, this elder..."


    Without waiting for the maid to finish, Mrs. Ouyang immediately said, "I know. Please wait a moment for this Taoist friend."


    Lin Haoming nodded to this lady Ouyang. He didn''t care. His eyes fell on the middle-aged monk. He couldn''t help but flash a little doubt in his heart.


    When she came to the inner wing room to have a rest, the maid served the tea. The lady Ouyang had already sent Du Huanyu away.


    After seeing Lin Haoming, he immediately got up and said, "Madame Ouyang!"


    Madame Ouyang gave a gift to Lin Haoming, and she was still generous and said: "I sent a guest to leave before. Please forgive me.


    "Madam, you are welcome. The Taoist friend just now came to send photos?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Most of the Taoists who come here at this time are like this. Do you have anything to sell for them?" Ouyang replied with a smile.


    "This is true, but if you can, can you tell me what the former Taoist friend sent to shoot?" Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    When Mrs. Ouyang heard Lin Haoming''s request, she began to smile and said seriously, "this is the first time that you have come to Ivory city. Our rules here are not allowed to reveal the secret of the sender."


    "Ha ha, madam, what I said is true, but I just want to ask what kind of treasure was sent and what I wanted to exchange for. I didn''t mean to inquire about the identity of the other party. I just took out things to send photos for consideration. As far as I know, it seems that there is no need to keep it secret. Otherwise, why do those monks with lower accomplishments queue up to take out items one by one Those who are at the back can see the treasures of the people in front. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Taoist friends are joking. The treasures you and I are not comparable to those of younger generations. Naturally, they need to be kept secret." Madame Ouyang took a look at Lin Haoming and murmured.


    "Madam, since I insist on it, I will not inquire about it!" Speaking of this, Lin Haoming did not care about Mrs. Ouyang and got up directly.


    When Mrs. Ouyang saw Lin Haoming get up, she was surprised and said, "you are..."


    "To tell you the truth, madam, I knew that Taoist friend before. I had a treasure in his hand. I wanted to get it for a long time. Since my wife doesn''t say so, I have to wait for the auction to see if he has taken out the treasure. It''s better to wait for that time to sell it than to take out the heavy treasure now." Lin Haoming said.


    When the word "chongbao" was uttered, Madame Ouyang suddenly moved. Although she also felt that the person in front of her had something to do with the person before her, it would be good if chongbao appeared, especially after the turmoil in Heishan County.


    "I don''t know what treasures you have. If you can really take out the treasures that can be used as the final items, just tell the Taoist friends that the items that the Taoist friend sent photos and wanted to exchange are still OK. After all, it is an unwritten regulation." Mrs. Ouyang is also an understanding person. She is not interested in interfering in the contradictions between you, but it is not common for the concubines related to the auction house.


    Lin Haoming saw her saying this, and said with a smile: "well, Madame Ouyang is really cheerful. In this case, I don''t know if this treasure is sent to shoot, can I exchange some news?"


    Lin Haoming said, turning his hand directly, a small bottle appeared in his palm.


    Mrs. Ouyang took the vial, then opened it and quickly poured out a milky white pill.


    This pill is not small, only a little smaller than eggs, covered with a strip of Dan Wen, and the pill poured out, immediately sent out a smell of grass and trees.


    "This It''s a star dragon pill, and it''s a five grade Star Dragon pill. Such a star dragon pill is really rare in Heishan County. If you let the body refining friars see it, you''ll break your head. But it''s a pity. After all, there''s only one pill, and it''s only for body refining friars. " Although Mrs. Ouyang was surprised, she finally showed a helpless look.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he smiled and then took out a small bottle and handed it to her, saying, "if there are two?"


    "Why, Daoyou has two five grade Star Dragon pills!" After hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Mrs. Ouyang was even more surprised. However, she also understood that the effect of this pill was definitely different from that of two pills. Xinglong pill was often a treasure to break through the bottleneck of body refining for body refining friars. However, one pill was not safe sometimes. When two pills appeared together, it was absolutely one plus one more than two.


    Open the small bottle and make sure it''s really another five grade Star Dragon pill. Mrs. Ouyang doesn''t say much. After pondering for a while, she said, "since Daoyou are so sincere, what I said before will definitely be fulfilled.


    Together, the two pills of Daoyou can be auctioned as a final item. The Taoist friend in front of him takes out a four grade ice flying sword and a snow spirit pill to assist cold attribute skill. What he wants to exchange is pills or other treasures that can help impact the combination! "


    "It''s true!" Lin Haoming subconsciously murmured a word, followed: "this treasure is really what I need, don''t know madam can trade directly to me? If you can''t, it''s better to trade only xuepo pills! " Lin Haoming asked intentionally so as not to guess his identity from the Star Dragon Dan.


    The Star Dragon pill was naturally refined by Lin Haoming in recent years, and the five grade ones were only the two. This time, in order to inquire about the information, he took it out at one breath, and Lin Haoming was in pain. Of course, because of its high level of medicine, Lin Haoming could not use it for a while. Moreover, with his confidence in his own ability, he could refine it in the future, otherwise it would not be traded.


    When Mrs. Ouyang heard Lin Haoming''s words, she shook her head firmly and said, "this is a deal that has been signed. I can''t promise it. If Daoyou really have capital, you can do it after ten days."


    "In this case, I don''t dare to trouble my wife any more. Then I''ll send these two pills to your bank." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, I don''t know what treasures Daoyou want to exchange for?" Asked Mrs. Ouyang.


    "I need the crystal of ice and fire!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    This ice fire crystal is a further treasure than the ice fire refined crystal. This is what Lin Haoming learned from his jade slips when he found the remains of the Han Qing ancestors not long ago.The ice fire xuanjing is the best treasure for refining the cold flame beads by the Tianmo Dafa. The main reason why I have learned the ice fire essence is to reduce the power of the demon''s magic power. Only a few dozen people at the core of the royal family know this secret. Even Xuanyuan Wenyu is afraid of it now.


    So, since I''ve come out with the five grade Star Dragon pill, I naturally need something better. Of course, I want this one. At the same time, this lady Ouyang subconsciously feels that she is a monk practicing cold attribute skills.


    "It turns out that Taoist friends need this treasure. It''s really hard to find it. It may not appear at the auction. If not, we will sell the treasure at the corresponding price of magic beads." Mrs. Ouyang kindly reminded me.


    "If not, then who has a large number of heavy crystal beads can also be exchanged!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Heavy crystal beads, although this treasure is more common, but the number is really not much, it is difficult for ordinary people to collect enough to exchange for the Star Dragon pill." Ouyang reminded again.


    "It doesn''t matter. After you take out the heavy crystal beads, you can add them with real magic beads." Lin Haoming said.


    "In this case, I will do it in the way of Daoyou. By the way, if you want to send photos, you must sign an agreement. I don''t know. What''s your name?" Asked Mrs. Ouyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    "Xie Qin, the hard worker of Honggu County Lin Haoming deliberately uses Xie Ruolan''s surname and his real wife. At the moment, he doesn''t know whether he is in the human world or the surname of Qin aorou, who has already ascended.


    "Thank you In the face of this strange name, Mrs. Ouyang is quite calm. She doesn''t pay attention to the identities of the same rank existence. As long as it''s a real good product, it''s OK. If the other party really wants to make trouble, then the end will never be much better.


    After Lin Haoming left the auction, he immediately found a place to rest.


    During this period, in order to avoid unnecessary accidents, he did not appear in the city again, until the date of the beginning of the auction came, which directly came to the auction house again.


    The auction house in Ivory city is also the largest in Heishan County. After all, as a place where the two clans meet, it attracts not only one clan of friars, but also many rattan monks who want Terran items.


    Because there are some contradictions between the two clans, the auction house is also divided into two parts. One part is occupied by Terrans, and the other belongs to the rattan demon clan. They do not meet each other.


    Of course, this is just for the monks who are below the conversion period, including those who are in the conversion period. When the friars come here, they will have a special room. Here, you can not only look around the auction house, but also keep secrets better.


    Now Lin Haoming is sitting in one of the boxes, and the auction has been going on for most of the day. The lady Ouyang, as the person who presides over the auction, is really not simple. Her mouth is like a lotus flower and she has won a high price.


    As a once-in-a-decade auction, the whole auction lasts for a whole day. Most of the previous auctions were aimed at friars in the period of practicing emptiness. At least, there were few monks bidding for them. However, recently, several things are getting better and better. Lin Haoming himself can use some of them, but he didn''t mean to sell them continuously today.


    At this time, Madame Ouyang took out a wooden box and did not open it. Instead, she said with a smile: "the next one, for a monk who practices ice attribute skill, is absolutely a precious treasure. If you get this treasure, you may gain a lot of strength!"


    Mrs. Ouyang''s auction will really arouse other people''s thoughts. This is also the case at the moment. Although many people think that Mrs. Ouyang is a little too artificial, the curiosity in her heart can''t be suppressed and drawn out.


    Madame Ouyang didn''t really mean to be a liar all the time. She gently erased the seal on it, and then a small sword appeared in the wooden box.


    Madame Ouyang patted the wooden box at random, and the sword flew out of the wooden box. In a flash of light, it turned into a three foot green front. Suddenly, a cold air enveloped the whole auction house.


    "The magic treasure of the fourth grade is really powerful At the sight of such a momentum, many people on the scene directly exclaimed.


    Madame Ouyang did not show too much power of the flying sword, but only stimulated the chill contained in the flying sword and showed the quality of the flying sword itself. The flying sword is indeed one of the best treasures so far.


    "I don''t know what the owner of the flying sword needs." Although this is an auction, but this level of treasure will not be taken out for real magic beads.


    Mrs. Ouyang also waited for others to ask. She said with a smile, "the owner of this treasure doesn''t need any other things. She just needs some treasures that can help improve the chance of advanced fitness period."


    "What? It''s a treasure to improve the chance of advanced fitness. Ha ha, I said Madame Ouyang, although this magic treasure is really good, it seems that it is not enough to exchange for it. I think the owner of this treasure will not just want to exchange for the treasure that increases the probability a little bit? " Hearing this, immediately someone in the box came to inquire.


    Mrs. Ouyang still said with a smile: "what this Taoist friend said is true. It''s true that he only relied on this treasure. It''s true that the owner of this treasure took out a bottle of snow soul pill and sold it with the flying sword.


    "What, snow spirit pill, how many?" The person who just inquired about this thing immediately inquired about it and seemed to care about it.


    When Mrs. Ouyang saw this, her smile was even more brilliant. She turned her hand and held a small bottle in her white jade palm. She said with a smile: "this bottle, a total of 10 pieces, can make the strength increase by 30% immediately after taking it. Moreover, after the effect of the pill is over, it will not have a great impact on the body, just need to take a few more days off! ¡±


    "well, I think it''s enough to introduce it here. I don''t know if any of you like this treasure? If you have a favorite, you can do it directly! " Introduced here, Mrs. Ouyang has finally announced that she can bid.


    However, no one thought that after she announced it, all the people who had been sighing for a long time became silent. Even the monk who asked questions kept silent, as if he had no interest in this treasure.


    Lin Haoming also watched this scene. He knew that most of the treasure was sold by the person who came before him. The person, the time of coming, and the purpose of selling and exchanging goods were in line with Du Huanyu''s identity. This made Lin Haoming be careful to face the changes of today.¡±I have a treasure here. I don''t know if it can be exchanged for it! " After a long silence, a man suddenly opened his mouth.


    This man was not Lin Haoming, nor the monk who had been questioned before, but a man in another box.


    After someone inquired, Mrs. Ouyang naturally immediately replied, "you can show me something first!"


    Lin Haoming has seen this situation before. After all, some people don''t want to know what they take out, while Mrs. Ouyang is quite knowledgeable. At least, she has never lost sight of what she has taken out.


    At the same time, Du Huanyu, who was hiding in another box, was a little relieved. After all, if no one had ever taken out the treasure to exchange, and his treasure was only in exchange for the real magic bead, it would be a great loss.


    However, just as he was thinking about what treasure the Taoist friend was taking out at the moment, Mrs. Ouyang shook her head after checking it and said, "sorry, Taoist friend, the value of your things is a little lower, and the items themselves are in conflict with the skills that people need to cultivate."


    Hearing this, Du Huanyu''s heart was cold, a very bad idea appeared in front of him.


    According to the truth, what he takes out is enough to exchange for the treasures he needs. It is only the things that can improve the cultivation of the combination period. Ordinary places won''t sell at all, but the places that can sell will definitely find out the details of the other party. If he comes here to trade rashly, I''m afraid Lin Haoming will soon know that if he wants to deal with himself, he will be passive In order to choose this way, just before I came, I felt that I was 70% sure, but I was not optimistic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    "Are there any treasures that can be used to improve the level of combined cultivation. If not, the treasure will be auctioned with real magic beads!" After several inquiries failed, Mrs. Ouyang also knew that no one was willing to exchange it.


    Lin Haoming looked at such a scene at the moment, and felt helpless in his heart. He even thought that if the owner of this treasure was Du Huanyu, he would be in a bad mood now, I''m afraid it would be hard to speak.


    When Madame Ouyang announced that the flying sword would be sold at the price of 100000 real magic beads and 5000 real magic beads per xuepo pill, a total of 50000 real magic beads, Du Huanyu, sitting in the box, was really pale.


    Many years ago, for his daughter''s sake, he had taken out all his savings. This time, he took out his treasure as a killer''s mace and sold it. However, he didn''t expect that it was still unsuccessful.


    "Is heaven going to kill me?"


    "150000 real magic beads, I''ll take them!" Just when Madame Ouyang just announced that she could bid with real magic beads, the person who had been asking questions one after another immediately opened his mouth. Obviously, this person has been waiting for this moment.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was surprised that this man had such a rich fortune. You know, the general friars in the period of practice of virtual cultivation have one hundred and eighty thousand real magic beads. It seems that the bidder is not simple. It is just because there is no difference between the monks of the two clans in the box, so we don''t know whether the other is a member of the Teng demon clan.


    The price is not low, but it is not that there is no one to fight for it. The person who took out the treasure before also followed the price and said, "I add 5000 magic beads!"


    "160000 magic beads!" The person who began to bid, immediately exclaimed, as if he were sure to win the treasure.


    "170000 real magic beads!" The person who took out the treasure before and wanted to exchange it directly increased by 10000 this time.


    However, when the voice fell, the first person who asked questions immediately raised the price again: "180000 real magic beads!"


    This time, after the price of 180000 real magic beads was called out, the scene immediately became silent. It seemed that another bidder felt that the price was a little high at the moment.


    Du Huanyu heard the price at the moment, but he felt helpless. 180000 real magic beads were not too bad to calculate. But it was more difficult to buy what he wanted with the real magic beads than before. Unless the price could be increased by tens of thousands more, it seemed impossible.


    When everyone thought that the price was like this, suddenly a voice called out: "200000 real magic beads!"


    The appearance of this strange voice immediately caused a stir in the whole auction house. First, the price of more than 200000 yuan appeared for the first time. Second, it was the tone of the other party, which was obviously a must.


    "Two hundred thousand magic beads!" At that time, the monk who thought he could take the treasure heard that someone had offered him an offer. His heart sank, but he immediately asked for a price.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, the real bidder, did not hesitate at all, and immediately said, "220000!"


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t know your name. I only need xuepi pills. If you are willing to separate them out, I''m willing to buy them at the price of each ten thousand magic beads!" Seeing each other seems to have more determination than oneself, and the person who initially inquired was finally a bit unable to sit still.


    Lin Haoming was amused. Perhaps the effect of this object on himself was more important than two or three magic treasures of the same rank. How could it be handed over? So he replied, "I''m sorry, I also value this snow soul pill."


    After hearing this, the man knew that there was no way out, and the price had indeed exceeded the bottom line he could bear, which made him very upset. You know, he had something that could be exchanged directly. Who would have thought that in order to take a picture with a real magic bead later, he would have missed it.


    He stopped bidding. For a while, Lin Haoming''s price of 220000 yuan was not shaken. In fact, the price was a little higher than that of the treasure. Even Du Huanyu was relieved. At least, the price of the real magic beads made him more or less gratified. He tried to sell a few things he could not use, and he might be able to buy one he needed Here comes the treasure.


    "Two hundred and twenty thousand magic beads, but who else will bid?" After a long silence, seeing that no one offered any more, Mrs. Ouyang inquired again. After waiting for a moment, she finally settled down and said, "well, since no one offers again, this treasure will be obtained by the Taoist friends in the box over there."


    Lin Haoming photographed the object and began to think about how to use it. However, he was not sure whether he was an enemy or a friend after Du Huanyu. Therefore, Lin Haoming planned to go down and talk about it for the time being. As for this treasure, it''s really not very useful for him. Instead, it''s xuepi pill, which is very helpful for him to use cold flame beads.


    In Lin Haoming''s thinking, several treasures have been photographed, but no matter what it is, the price of Lin Haoming''s sale is not high, but it is not bad.


    Since its ascent, this is the second auction that Lin Haoming participated in. The first auction was in magic cliff city. However, the auction was not particularly grand. Both the types and quality of the treasures were not as good as this one. It can be seen that although magic cliff city is important, it is still a frontier fortress, which is far less profitable than the place where the two ethnic groups meet. Even if someone gets a heavy treasure in the wild, he wants to I''ll bring it back to the imperial capital for auction.Just in Lin Haoming''s mind, as another four grade magic treasure was photographed away, he was quiet for a while.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that it was the time to finally end the article.


    Sure enough, Lin Haoming did not think about how many items would be used as a final product. One of the two jade bottles he gave to Madame Ouyang had already appeared in Madame Ouyang''s hands.


    "Well, fellow Taoists, it''s time for the last three items. I think some Taoists who have received news can''t wait. This first item is a treasure for the body refining friars. It''s nothing else. It''s the Star Dragon pill, and it''s also the five grade Star Dragon pill." Madame Ouyang said, pour also did not have the slightest muddle, directly poured out the pill from the bottle.


    "It''s a star dragon pill, but there''s only one. It''s 100000 magic beads at most. It seems that it''s not enough as a final item." In the public consciousness swept Ouyang lady''s pills, after confirmation, a voice but some contemptuous spread out.


    "The master said it was right. If there was only one of them, it would be worth about 100000 real magic beads. But if two of them appeared together, the price would not be 200000 real magic beads!" Mrs. Ouyang said and took out a small bottle, but she called her elder, and immediately let many people at the scene take a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Lin Haoming didn''t have many accidents. On the contrary, he thought that it was strange that there was no friar in the fitness period for an auction of such a scale. However, when the elder of the fit period asked, he was obviously interested in this pill. Otherwise, as a senior man, he would not speak casually.


    At the moment, when Mrs. Ouyang showed the second five grade Star Dragon pill again, the elder couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really all five grade Star Dragon pills. No one here in Heishan County can refine this kind of Star Dragon pill. I don''t know who is going to sell this pill?"


    "The elder really knows our county like the palm of one''s hand. According to the Taoist friend who sold this pill, he is a monk of Honggu county." Madame Ouyang is quite flattering.


    Lin Haoming could not help but frown a little. Obviously, he was not very comfortable talking to her. However, when she said this to her predecessors, she could not completely blame her.


    "It turns out to be a foreign monk. Can you introduce it to me later?" Asked the elder.


    "Master, if you want to know him, I have to ask before you can reply!" Mrs. Ouyang said after a little hesitation.


    "I understand this rule. I won''t leave immediately after the auction. I''ll wait for your reply here!"


    "Well, I will tell him what you mean Mrs. Ouyang agreed.


    Lin Haoming was really surprised this time. After all, he didn''t expect to take out the pills and be followed by others. He didn''t know what his identity was. However, after listening to his conversation with Madame Ouyang, he should be a member of Heishan County. There are only about ten monks in Heishan County. I''m afraid that he is one of the nine surname leagues Most of the monks know each other, and the rest of them don''t know which one of them is.


    Lin Haoming began to open his mind. Among the nine family members of the alliance period, there were no people who practiced physical skills. It seemed that only the patriarch of the Ma family had ever seen him. He only got the news from Ma Wencai. His father is now in seclusion and should not appear here. This makes Lin Haoming very curious about his identity.


    "The owner of the two five grade Star Dragon pills wants to exchange for ice and fire xuanjing. If any Taoist friend present has this treasure and has enough weight, then he can get this treasure!" Said Madame Ouyang.


    "Why, it needs ice and fire xuanjing. It can only be used by the monks who can practice the cold flame skill, and the person who practices must be pure Yin constitution, otherwise it will be eaten back by this thing. I have seen it several times, but I didn''t get it because of its little use. I didn''t expect to need it at this time. I don''t know the owner of the Star Dragon pill, but there are other needs £¿¡± Asked the elder.


    When Madame Ouyang was embarrassed to speak, a slightly strange voice came out and said, "Hey, old man Cao, don''t you say that you must get this pill. In this way, even those younger generation who have ice and fire are afraid to do it!"


    "Yuan barley, it turns out that you are a shady guy. Why? Do you want this pill, too? " After the voice fell, the old man who had spoken before immediately spread the name of the man who spoke in a strange way.


    Lin Haoming is no stranger to the name Yuan barley. Because this person is the rattan demon clan Mahayana existence, one of the four disciples of the evil ancient, in the whole rattan demon clan is famous existence.


    However, for Lin Haoming, Yuan Barley''s words immediately let Lin Haoming know who the friar of the human race was. Originally, Lin Haoming thought that this man must be a body refining friar. Now he knows that he is another friar of the Cao family, and also the first alchemist of the Cao family and even the whole Heishan County, Cao Lianyuan.


    As an alchemist, there is a kind of pill that he can''t make, and the material of this pill is a specialty here. It''s no wonder that the Cao family and even the first alchemist of Heishan County will be very interested.


    However, since he knew that the other party was Cao Lianyuan, Lin Haoming naturally would not go to see him. However, he was present today, I''m afraid that no matter how well he disguised himself, he would be doubted by the Cao family.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not worried about this time. After all, his own affairs have nothing to do with the Cao family. Moreover, the Cao family is only suspicious and uncertain at most. They will never spread it out.


    "I don''t need this pill. It''s just that I don''t get used to seeing people bullying others!" Yuan barley said.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny to say that I''m bullying? If you have a younger generation who needs this, please take it away! " Cao Lianyuan said.


    "Well, this is what you said, the children of the rattan demon clan. If you take out the ice and fire xuanjing in your hand, I owe you a favor!" Yuan barley said in public.


    "Yuan barley, you..." Seeing yuan barley doing so, Cao Lianyuan understood that he had been cheated.


    Looking at the situation, Lin Haoming only felt a little curious. It seemed that there was some contradiction between Cao Lianyuan and Yuan barley. Otherwise, why should they be so tit for tat.


    However, sometimes things are funny. Yuan barley drank for a long time, but there was no monk of Teng demon clan who had this treasure. At this time, in a box, there was a voice saying: "senior Cao, younger Ma family, Ma Shu shop, younger generation, there is a piece of ice and fire xuanjing here. I don''t know if you can use it?""Ha ha It turns out to be Ma''s children. If you can use them, I can use them. Don''t worry. I will give you all the magic beads you have. And if you find me to refine pills later, I can free you three times. " Seeing this, Cao Lianyuan burst into laughter.


    "Hum!" Yuan barley saw that he had humiliated Cao Lianyuan. Who would have thought that Cao Lianyuan had humiliated him in turn. For a time, he hated Ma Shuxing. However, he also understood that the horse family behind him was not so powerful that he could not easily destroy the other party. I''m afraid he had to swallow it up.


    Although Lin Haoming reported that he wanted the two pills to exchange for ice and fire xuanjing, he didn''t really have the preparation to change it. After all, it was extremely rare. Now, he didn''t expect to meet him.


    Ma Shu shop took out the box containing ice and fire xuanjing and gave it directly to Madame Ouyang, who did not hesitate to open it after she got it.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes were fixed on him, but he frowned slightly when he saw what was in the box.


    Although the ice and fire xuanjing in the box is not fake, it is not enough in size. It takes at least seven or eight Liang to refine the cold flame bead. However, the one in the box is the size of a fist. However, the crystal is extremely light. It can be as large as three or four Liang, and only half of the weight is not enough. This really disappoints Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    It was obviously the first time that Mrs. Ouyang saw Binghuo xuanjing. Although she held it in her hand, she felt that it was lighter than Lin Haoming''s request, but in order to make sure there was no mistake, she picked up the fist sized ice fire xuanjing.


    This ice fire crystal, transparent, like a congealed air mass in general, is really special. After a little consideration, Mrs. Ouyang also put it down, and then slightly shook her head and said, "this is the ice and fire xuanjing. However, compared with the weight required by the master of the Star Dragon pill, it is still insufficient. If there are more than three Liang, it will be enough, but I''m afraid it can''t be done now."


    ¡±After a long time of fighting, I still can''t do it! "Yuan barley heard that, and suddenly came back, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    Cao Lianyuan ignored him, but asked Madame Ouyang, "since the weight is not enough, can you make up for it with real magic beads?"


    Ouyang said with a smile: "according to the meaning of the master of the pill, the elder can use heavy crystal beads to make up for it."


    "Heavy crystal beads, although they are hard to find, I have some here too!" Hearing this, Cao Lianyuan''s tone also relaxed.


    As his voice dropped, a storage bag was directly thrown out. After taking it, Mrs. Ouyang just looked inside and immediately nodded with satisfaction: "it''s enough for you, master, to have so many crystal beads!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also knows that the number of heavy crystal beads in the storage bag is definitely not a small number. In this way, I''m afraid his cold flame beads can really leap up to a big level.


    In this way, xinglongdan fell into the hands of Cao Lianyuan, and the first final item was sold. Then, two physique practitioners, who looked tall and strong, carried a huge square box with a height of one person and a width of two feet to the center of the auction house.


    It seemed that the box was made of some kind of stone, with several seal talismans on its surface. As soon as the huge stone box was lifted out, it immediately aroused people''s surprise.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense scanned the box and found that it was actually made of Luojin stone. Besides being heavy, the stone didn''t seem to be of much use. I don''t know why the treasure was contained in it.


    Just when Lin Haoming was curious, after the two bodybuilders went down, Madame Ouyang turned her hand and took out an array plate. After playing several magic formulas against the array plate, a magic array appeared around the box, as if to lock the box.


    This result makes Lin Haoming even more surprised. Is there anything in the box that will threaten the people present when it is opened?


    Just when everyone was confused, Madame Ouyang finally gave her hand to the box. She saw that her jade finger even touched the several talismans. With the seal talisman falling off one after another, the lid of the box suddenly vibrated.


    Is it a living thing? Lin Haoming was also surprised to see the scene.


    At this time, Mrs. Ouyang raised her hand with one hand. A strong wind swept through the forbidden stone box. The lid of the box was lifted directly, and then something about the size of an adult suddenly came out of the box.


    "What is this?"


    At the moment of taking things out, many people directly exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and stared at the thing. The so-called thing was actually a huge scorpion. The Scorpion was swarthy, with a pair of wings on its back, and its tail hook was slightly curved with a little green light. It gave people a feeling of poison when they saw it.


    "Scorpio However, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but cry out and let out a little light in his eyes.


    "This poisonous scorpion is actually a poisonous scorpion which is about to advance to the stage of fitness. It''s really unexpected!" At this time, Cao Lianyuan opened his mouth again. Obviously, he was also full of curiosity about this demon insect.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. This poisonous scorpion was originally our final final product for this auction. Naturally, it''s very important." Ouyang said on purpose.


    Mrs. Ouyang said this intentionally, obviously intended to build momentum for the last item. However, this poisonous scorpion is not a common thing. Especially for alchemists, it is a treasure.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, the poisonous scorpion also has a more important role. His black gold centipede has reached the bottleneck. If you want to make a big breakthrough in a short time, you need some special means. The poisonous scorpion is an important item that can make its own Wujin tianwu degenerate. This poisonous scorpion is just right.


    "This poisonous Scorpio, I don''t know what its owner wants to exchange for?" Cao Lianyuan asked directly. Compared with the previous star dragon pill, he obviously wanted to get the poison scorpion. Even if he came here, it was because he received the news that the poisonous scorpion was auctioned here.


    "It''s not rare to change something, but it''s worth a lot. The other party needs a tonic pill, and whoever has a five grade tonic can change it immediately." Said Madame Ouyang.


    "Wupin Buyuan pill, hehe, it seems that the master of the poisonous scorpion is also a person who wants to impact the fitness realm. Indeed, the Wupin Buyuan pill is the limit that the friars can bear in the period of refining deficiency. But who would like to exchange the five level tonic yuan pill for this? The six grade tonic pills are almost the same. " Cao Lianyuan said."It''s true that the value of Wupin Buyuan pill is much higher than that of the poisonous scorpion, but after all, it''s an auction. If someone is willing to take it out, it''s natural to give priority to the transaction. I don''t know if there''s a monk who is willing to trade with Wupin Buyuan pill!" Ouyang said mildly.


    Lin Haoming can''t help shaking his head. He has some experience in refining Buyuan pill. After advanced refining, he can''t help refining one or two heats. However, not to mention the five grade tonic pill, even the six grade pill has not been refined. After getting the experience of Su Hanqing''s ancestors, he collected the materials of Buyuan pill and refined it for several heats, but the same thing happened Up to now, he has not refined the five grade tonic pill, but two of the six grade tonic pill. Even so, he feels that this is his limit at present. If he really wants to refine the five grade Buyuan pill, in addition to hitting the great fortune, at least it will take more time to settle down, or there will be a great breakthrough in cultivation, at least in the later stage of Xuxu refining.


    Sure enough, as Cao Lianyuan said, even if there was such a pill, no one would like to take it out. After a silence for a while, Mrs. Ouyang repeatedly asked and no one was willing to exchange it. So she could only continue: "since no Taoist friend would like to exchange the five grade tonic Yuan pill, if there are two six grade tonic yuan pills, you can also exchange this treasure!"


    Madame Ouyang finished, but just like just now, no one is willing to take two six grade tonic pills in exchange for this poisonous scorpion.


    After a long silence, Mrs. Ouyang can only continue: "if two six grade tonic yuan pills are not willing to exchange, the bottom line is that if someone is willing to take out a six grade tonic yuan Dan, but also can take out two seven grade tonic yuan Dan can also be exchanged."


    "One six grade tonic pill, two seven grade tonic pill, I changed it!" Just as Cao Lianyuan was thinking about whether to move, a voice had already sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Although Qi pin Bu yuan Dan is not as good as 6-pin Bu yuan Dan, it has little effect on the advanced combination of friars. After all, it is worth tens of thousands of real magic beads. However, compared with two six level Buyuan pills, it is still more cost-effective. Cao Lianyuan thinks about the gains and losses, but he is also trembling in his heart. You know, he came for this poisonous scorpion.


    No one knows where the voice comes from, but Mrs. Ouyang knows that it is the one who owns the Star Dragon pill.


    Originally thought that the man just had the Star Dragon pill, but now the other side even took out the tonic pill, which surprised Ouyang Fu. At the same time, he could not help doubting Lin Haoming''s identity.


    "I''d like to have an extra seven grade tonic pill!" Cao Lianyuan was not willing to be preempted and immediately called out.


    When Mrs. Ouyang heard this, she was quite resolute and said: "master Cao, the rules of our auction house, the exchange stage, who will bid first will get it!"


    Cao Lianyuan also knows that he can''t break the rules here. Although the auction house will give him a little face, the auction house belongs to Heishan County, so it is impossible to violate the rules openly.


    "This Taoist friend, can you transfer it to me? I am willing to give you a satisfactory price After Cao Lianyuan thought it out, he immediately asked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming replied with a changed voice: "sorry, this treasure is also of great use to me."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s refusal, Cao Lianyuan also knew that it was impossible to force the other party. He thought in his mind whether he would ask who this person was and then try to find out what he was.


    Madame Ouyang, at this time, she put the poisonous scorpion back into the stone box by banning it. The real function of the gold stone box is to prevent the poison scorpion from spoiling the box.


    After Madame Ouyang collected the scorpion, the body refiner who had carried the box in before carried it away again.


    After the box was carried down, Mrs. Ouyang looked around the whole auction house, and then said: "I said that the poisonous scorpion was originally used as the final item, but not long ago, the auction house got another item and finally decided to sell it in this auction."


    "It was a bit unexpected to get this item, but the owner of the goods didn''t specify what to exchange. So this auction house decided to sell it directly with real magic beads. This is the first time in nearly a thousand years that the final item was sold directly as a real magic bead at a big auction." Said Madame Ouyang.


    "Well, ma''am, take out the things." At this time, many people are really worried.


    Ouyang''s wife, however, beamed with a smile. She turned her hand without any delay, and a box appeared in her hand.


    There was no seal on the box. Madame Ouyang opened the box directly and carefully took out the contents.


    It seems to be a crystal ball, only a little bigger than Ouyang''s palm, but in this seemingly transparent crystal ball, there seems to be something in it.


    "What is this?" Seeing such a strange thing, many people asked directly.


    Lin Haoming stares at the center of the crystal ball and finds that it is just a small milky liquid. The liquid is as warm as jade, in sharp contrast to the crystal ball that envelops it. However, Lin Haoming thinks for a long time and can''t figure out what it is.


    "I got to know it. My concubine and several other appraisers from the auction house took some time to determine the origin of the object. It must have been heard of by everyone. It''s only because it is too rare that it''s the first time to see it. And this thing, nothing else, is the legendary tianyuanlu!" Said Madame Ouyang.


    "What? Tianyuan dew, rumors of the essence of heaven and earth condensed into liquid Tianyuan dew? " After hearing this, many people exclaimed.


    Mrs. Ouyang nodded her head slowly after the crowd exclaimed for a while: "you''re right. It''s this treasure. The reason why this treasure is located in this crystal ball is to avoid directly melting into the vitality of heaven and earth after contacting with the outside world. In detail, although this treasure is of great use to friars like me, it is also a waste, but it is also a waste For a few of the older generation, it should be the real treasure. "


    "Madame Ouyang said it well, but there are about three drops of tianyuanlu. I don''t know how much I''m going to ask for?" Cao Lianyuan asked.


    "The price is the same. After all, this treasure appears. I think you won''t let it go easily. After all, you can exchange it with real magic beads. It''s a rare opportunity. So I don''t want to offer a low price. You can bid directly. However, if you increase the price, you should at least 10000 magic beads!" Said Madame Ouyang.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you a million magic beads!" Cao Lianyuan quoted an amazing price without hesitation.


    As a matter of fact, such a price is the same as that of a monk in the fitness period. If Cao Lianyuan was not a master of alchemy, but also backed by the Cao family, he would not have done so much.


    However, his voice had not fallen, and Yuan barley, who had been against him, immediately said, "1.1 million!"His voice did not fall, and another friar of the same period offered: "1.2 million!"


    The price has reached 1.55 million in a flash.


    With such a high price, even Lin Haoming can''t help shaking his head. Unless he takes out the three grade magic treasure that he got after killing Zhu Xueheng, or from the ancestors of Su Hanqing, he can''t make up so many real magic beads.


    However, when the price reached this point, the other monks in the integration period had withdrawn from the competition, and only Cao Lianyuan and Yuan barley were still insisting on it. However, the two men only increased by 120000 yuan, which was not as heroic as before.


    "1.63 million!" Cao Lianyuan once again offered a price. A drop of Tianyuan dew was nearly 500000 real magic beads. Now, it has exceeded a lot. If it was not for this thing, it would not continue with his character. However, as long as it was not too unreasonable, he did not intend to let go.


    In the same way, Yuan barley did not wait for the sound to reverberate in the field, and then bid again: "1.65 million real magic beads!"


    "1.66 million!" Cao Lianyuan continued.


    Just as Yuan barley still wanted to continue to target, a green light suddenly shot into the center of the meeting hall without knowing where. Then, a middle-aged man''s face appeared, and the unreal face looked around him. Suddenly, he said, "this is 1.8 million real magic beads. I want it. Yuan barley, I have something to do Come back to you at once


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "It''s evil old!" Hearing this virtual shadow, he claimed that he was the master of Yuan barley, and all of them exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised. He looked at the green shadow in an incredible way. It was obviously impossible for the evil ancient to come in person. But when the auction was held in this auction house, the defense must be extremely tight. How did the evil ancient pass a trace of vitality through such means?


    Lin Haoming has never seen the Mahayana Friar''s hand. Before, although the magic emperor had done it once in front of Fang Su Niang, now Lin Haoming knows that the magic emperor does not use secret arts, and is only the peak of the fitness period. It is the first time to see a real Mahayana monk''s hand.


    Although I don''t know how much difference there is between himself and the Mahayana monks, Lin Haoming knows that the strength of the Mahayana monks is far from that of the general fitness monks. No wonder it is the Mahayana monks who can really occupy the realm. Otherwise, no matter how many monks in the fitness period are, they will be empty.


    Faced with Xie Gu, no matter whether he broke the rules or not, Cao Lianyuan was dissatisfied. At the moment, he did not dare to do so. Even for the sake of face, he subconsciously said: "it turns out that the elder Xie Gu has arrived. The elder is really generous, and the younger generation is still thinking about whether to let go. The elder has raised the price so much all of a sudden."


    Xie Gu paid no attention to such friars as Cao Lianyuan, but the shadow glanced at him, and then disappeared.


    Although Cao Lianyuan was only swept by his virtual shadow, his heart was trembling, and a kind of unspeakable misery shrouded him all of a sudden.


    At this time, Madame Ouyang finally regained her mind and forced a smile on her face and said, "I didn''t expect that the auction will eventually attract the bid of the elder Xie Gu. It is considered that the auction is complete. Since master Cao has also given up, the treasure will be sold by the elder Xie Gu at the price of 1.8 million real magic beads."


    Everyone knows that this is the scene of Madame Ouyang. When Xie Gu suddenly appeared and offered, it would have broken the rules. But Xie Gu was a monk of Mahayana period. Even the Mahayana of the rattan demon clan, she was not a small friar in the cultivation period who could disobey it.


    The auction ended in such an accident, but Lin Haoming was surprised to call Yuan barley away in a hurry from Xie Gu.


    Lin Haoming got the things he had taken. The magic treasure and the poisonous scorpion were directly put in the storage bag and spirit beast ring. However, when the thing was there, Mrs. Ouyang told Lin Haoming that Cao Lianyuan wanted to see him.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t go to see Cao Lianyuan. Naturally, he refused and left here.


    Lin Haoming was also worried that Cao Lianyuan would be on top of himself, but maybe Lin Haoming was really lucky. After Cao Lianyuan was swept by the evil ancient, his mind did not recover for a while. When Mrs. Ouyang told him, he realized that he had let people slip away without paying attention, which made him feel quite upset.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the army, no one knew. When he came back, it was half a day before Du Huanyu came back. The thing after he came back was to make sure that the treasure he got was Du Huanyu''s. otherwise, it would have been a waste.


    After Lin Haoming came back, Ma Wencai immediately went to the door. Lin Haoming showed him what he had got. Ma Wencai didn''t know whether it belonged to Du Huanyu. However, since all the circumstances at that time could be explained, and Ma Wencai knew that Du Huanyu was practicing a cold skill, and he could almost confirm it.


    Ma Wencai is more sure that the man is Du Huanyu, and this magic treasure is what he needs to exchange some treasures for Du Yanyu to impact on the state of harmony. He only listened to Lin Haoming''s news, but failed. This is a little interesting.


    After two days of silence, it was the day to receive some supplies from Heishan city.


    Although Du Huanyu was not in a good mood, at least before his daughter did not reveal, or take the initiative to accept these things.


    When Ma Wencai was checking Du Huanyu''s articles, he seemed to walk up to him casually, as if chatting casually: "general Du, I heard a news recently. Not long ago, at the ivory City auction, the evil ancient of the rattan demon clan even appeared. Although it was just a message of divinity, he was so anxious to gather his disciples. I''m afraid there will be some actions on the side of the vine demon clan!"


    Du Huanyu was the one who saw the scene with his own eyes. When Ma Wencai suddenly said this, he subconsciously thought whether Ma Wencai doubted that he had gone to the auction. However, when he heard that, it seemed that Ma Wencai was worried about the change of the Teng demon clan, so he assured himself: "I have heard about this. Although there are many possibilities, there are indeed some plans that they want to deploy against us It''s just that we don''t seem to have any more important news from the Fuji people. "


    "That''s right. I heard that some treasures like tianyuanlu appeared at the auction, and some people took out poisonous scorpions to exchange for liupin buyuandan. Maybe soon, we will have another monk in Heishan County." Ma Wencai seems to be feeling himself.


    Du Huanyu didn''t have much suspicion, but said with a faint smile: "is it possible that young master Ma also wants to impact the concubine who fits in?"


    "General Du, just call me ma Junshi, or military division. There is no Ma grand master here. How can I not think about the impact on consortia? After all, my wife has been a monk for nearly a thousand years, and if I can''t survive, I can''t say it!" Ma Wencai seemed embarrassed."After all, the Ma family has a deep foundation. When you arrive, I believe you will be prepared with sufficient resources." Du said.


    "General Du said well, but don''t look too high on my horse''s family. Although I am of high status, the family will only prepare me with resources to fully impact the combination. If it fails once, I will need to find my own way. Du''s army has been stationed near Ivory city for many years, and I don''t know if I am familiar with the people from the ivory City auction house Ah? " Ma Wencai asked deliberately.


    "This Du Mou is not familiar, how can the military division have anything to sell?" Du Huanyu asked unexpectedly.


    Ma Wencai shook his head and said, "it''s not. It''s mainly about asking about the man who exchanged the tonic pill for the poisonous scorpion. I learned from the news from the Ma family that this man is mostly an alchemist with excellent alchemy skills. If I can find out where it is, I''d like to ask him to help me refine the tonic yuan pill all the way, general Du. I think if you can get together the Buyuan pill I''m afraid we won''t miss such an opportunity. It''s good for my horse family not to ask for old man Cao! " Finally, Ma Wencai stares at Du Huanyu to see if he will show any unusual expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Ma Wencai guessed that it was right. After he said this, Du Huanyu''s eyes brightened.


    There are only a large number of real magic beads on hand, which can directly exchange for the treasures that can impact the combination. However, if you can collect all the medicinal materials, it is not impossible to refine such things as Buyuan pill. Only Heishan County is sure to refine more than seven grades of Buyuan pill. Except Cao Lianyuan, there is no one else, although it can''t be said that other people can''t refine it, But we can only rely on luck, and ask Cao Lianyuan to refine such pills as Bu yuan Dan. The cost is not small. If there is a second person with this ability, it will be a real opportunity to try.


    Du Huanyu had some regrets at the moment. He didn''t think about it at that time, but he was still in the loss. Otherwise, if he could find out the whereabouts of the man, he would have great hope.


    "Can the military master determine the man''s means?" Du asked again.


    "It should be OK. That person can easily take out six grade tonic pills and two seven grade tonic pills. If it was not an alchemist, how could a monk in the period of deficiency refining trade such pills? In fact, I have heard through the relationship between the horse family. It seems that the Star Dragon pill among the final pressing items was also refined by that man." Ma Wencai said.


    "What? He also made xinglongdan Hearing this, Du Huanyu''s heart leaped. A name came into his mind subconsciously. Even he could not help looking at the Shuai building where Lin Haoming was.


    Ma Wencai looked at all these things in his eyes, and said, "general Du, you don''t think that man is general Lin, do you? But when general Lin closed up, the auction was held


    "I know that, but general Lin has two separate bodies." Du Huanyu said that, and did not go on.


    Ma Wencai shook his head and said, "if general Lin wants to leave, he can walk in the open and aboveboard way. Why sneak out? Is he still..."


    Ma Wencai said that, suddenly his eyes were fixed on Du Huanyu, as if he had discovered some secret.


    Du Huanyu''s face was calm and said, "if you have time, you can go to the warehouse."


    Ma Wencai knew that this was Du Huanyu''s intention to find a secret place to talk with each other. He felt a little happy in his heart, and on his face, he pretended to try to make himself calm. He nodded, and then walked away as if he had deliberately not been noticed.


    It was only after half a day that Ma Wen went to the warehouse. It was deep underground. In name, he wanted to inspect the inventory, but as long as he entered it, he would not be found for a while.


    Only less than half an hour later, Du Huanyu, who he really wanted to wait for, also appeared.


    "General Du!" Ma Wencai immediately came forward to speak.


    Du Huanyu made a gesture not to open his mouth at first, and then performed a simple forbidden magic. Then he said, "well, if you have anything, please tell me."


    "I''m a new comer, and I''m here to fulfill my promise. It just depends on the situation. There seems to be some contradiction between general Du and general Lin. although I can see that general Lin wants to control the black mountain right army, general Du plays a key role in it, but he won''t kill himself?" Ma Wencai deliberately said half true and half false.


    Du Huanyu doesn''t know the relationship between Ma Wencai and Lin Haoming. In his opinion, Ma Wencai is more of an outsider. After all, as a local big family, Ma family has no need to mix with Lin Haoming.


    Now Ma Wencai said so, which is in line with his mind, but he has no doubt about Ma Wencai. Especially before, Tang Yanrong showed his intention of courting her and her daughter and gave yunmengxiang a special gift.


    "Although what the military adviser said is not so extreme, you can see that Du Huanyu is an obstacle in Lin Haoming''s eyes. Either I completely submit to him or I will eradicate me. In this case, it is not impossible for him to stare at me in secret. And don''t forget, he is still an ugly cowguard." Du said.


    "What general Du said is, but in this case, general Du should really regard him as a real right general of the black mountain right army. In my opinion, Lin Haoming will not be appointed as the right general for a long time. I''m afraid he will leave after the affair with Teng demon clan is over." Ma Wencai said.


    "Military master, you also said that he would not leave until the matter between them was settled. At present, we are likely to face a war between the two clans. If the war is going to start, how can he fight if he can not completely control his own army? Lin Haoming is not a person who doesn''t understand military affairs! " Why is Du Huanyu.


    "Is general Du worried about Lin Haoming''s surrender?" Ma Wencai asked.


    "If Du is the same as you and only works for him for a period of time, he will not be afraid. He is afraid that he will send us the black mountain right army for his own fame, wealth and future. Now these people are my children brought out by me for many years, and many of them are my disciples. How can I see them as others How can I face the people who have been with me for so many years when the rich and the noble die and he is gone. " Du Huanyu said helplessly.


    "General Du is really a man of love. I admire him for his talent!" Although Ma Wencai said that he admired Du Huanyu, he knew Lin Haoming well. He knew that Lin Haoming was not a kind of person who was devoid of human nature, and his work would never be as harsh as Du Huanyu said. As for the real fight, how could it be possible that he would not die? Du Huanyu insisted on this, most of the time, he was robbed of his right general position, I want to fight again when there is still a way out."The military master joked. In fact, I''ve lived enough. Now I just want my daughter to have a better future." Du Huanyu was somewhat embarrassed and simply changed the topic.


    "But as general Du said, I know something about Lin Haoming. A while ago, he collected a lot of tianxinghua and panlonggen to refine Xinglong pill. If he was really the alchemist, it would be a good thing for me, but for general Du, it would be difficult. Otherwise, general Du would sincerely return to Lin Haoming, and maybe he would come out in person Help Yanyu to refine pills Ma Wencai said on purpose.


    "Military master, let me think about it again. But you can rest assured that I will never openly confront general Lin. I just need to think clearly about some things!" Du Huanyu looked at Ma Wencai, but he didn''t dare to say anything at the moment.


    Ma Wencai also nodded, but at this time, a rapid voice called out: "master, are you here?"


    "Flyover, why are you here?" Hearing the voice of Qiao Tianqiao, Du Huanyu directly lifted the ban.


    Qiao Tianqiao appeared in front of two people, regardless of Ma Wencai, anxiously called: "master, not good, younger martial sister, she went to fight with Lin Haoming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Since his father came back from the trip, Du Yanyu asked his father twice about what was going on, but his father didn''t say anything, just told him not to worry.


    In this way, Du Yanyu was even more worried. When the materials were sent by Heishan city today, she happened to hear two people talking.


    One of them was Qin Zhi, who she hated so much, and the one who talked to him was the escorting people. Judging from the situation, it seemed that they knew each other originally.


    Originally, Du Yanyu didn''t care much about the two people talking. However, he happened to hear two people talking about the recent Ivory City auction.


    At the auction, because of the sudden appearance of the evil ancient deity, it spread all of a sudden. She was also very curious about the evil ancient, so she stood in the distance, staring at the eavesdropping from afar.


    As a result, after chatting for a few words, they talked about other things at the auction from the appearance of evil ancient.


    Originally, they no longer talked about evil antiquity, and Du Yanyu was too lazy to listen, but the monk who escorted the supplies mentioned a treasure that she was very familiar with.


    When Qin Zhi heard the monk named Sha Li talking about the snow soul pill, he couldn''t help joking: "I said Lao Sha, although the snow soul pill is good, it''s just suitable for your skill. It''s really good to be used as a life protecting thing. I think you should pay attention to it when you have a chance. I think the situation is getting more and more tense, so we should all be prepared."


    "Brother Qin, you''re right. It''s a pity that xuepo pills can''t be met, let alone ten at once. We don''t have the great skill of our predecessors in the period of practicing emptiness. It''s said that the snow soul pill that appears this time is just a gift of four magic treasures." Sha Lu sighed.


    "Oh, what four kinds of magic treasure, even let snow soul balls become a gift!" Qin Zhi asked curiously.


    "I''ve heard people say it. It seems to be a flying sword. It''s packed in a small box. It''s only a little bit big. But once it''s aroused, it can turn into a three foot green front, and the cold air has frozen the whole auction house." Sha Li said with some envy on purpose.


    Qin Zhi listened, but was stunned, as if thinking.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Sha Li saw it and asked curiously.


    Qin Zhi directly used his hand to compare the size of the small sword and asked, "Lao Sha, is this the only small sword you mentioned?"


    "Ah! Yes, my brother used to compete with me. Brother Qin, how do you know? " Sha Li asked, pretending to be very strange.


    However, Qin Zhi showed a look of crying and laughing: "I said Lao Sha, you can''t tell others about this. You know who is the person who photographed the things you admire?"


    "Who?" Sha Lu asked strangely.


    "General Lin!" Qin Zhi whispered.


    "What? General Lin, hasn''t general Lin been here lately? " He was a little surprised.


    Qin Zhi deliberately and cautiously said: "this matter is only known to me and a few two or three people. General Lin went out once not long ago. In the barracks, only he was separated. After he came back, he had such a small sword in his hand."


    "It turned out to be general Lin, but this time general Lin took advantage of it. I heard that the owner of these four items of high-level magic treasure and ten snow soul pills originally wanted to exchange the items that impact the fitness realm. In the end, no one was willing to change them, so they had to shoot them with real magic beads." Sha Lu said with a smile.


    "No, general Lin himself is a master of alchemy. There must be at least seven grades of tonic pills in his hand. If you want to take out two or three pills, it will be enough to exchange them, but he will resist it!" Qin Zhi also praised Lin Haoming.


    "I''m afraid the owner of the item is crying with a large amount of real magic beads." Sha Lu said with a mockery.


    "Who are you talking about crying with the real magic bead?" Just when they thought it was funny, a voice of extreme cold blew up in their ears.


    "General Du!" Qin Zhi suddenly saw Du Yanyu''s angry face in front of him.


    "General Du!" There''s a general. It''s a salute.


    "I ask you, you said Lin Haoming got a four grade flying sword magic treasure, but it is true!" Du Yanyu stares at Qin Zhi and asks.


    "You eavesdrop on us!" Instead of answering, Qin Zhi questioned.


    "I''ll ask again if it''s true, or don''t blame me for being rude!" At the moment, Qin Zhi''s anger is not right.


    Qin Zhi was no more than the peak of the transformation period, and Du Yanyu was the peak of the period of practicing emptiness. Moreover, she was not a general friar in the period of practicing emptiness, so there was no possibility of Qin Zhi breaking away.


    "Yes It''s true! " Qin Zhi very difficult to say let Du Yan language completely angry words.


    For a moment, Du Yanyu just wanted to crush Qin Zhi to death and then make trouble for Lin Haoming. At the moment, she believed that Lin Haoming must have known what his father had done, so he deliberately took his father''s treasure. After all, Lin Haoming had been stationed in Ivory city for a period of time. Maybe he had a close relationship with the ivory City auction house.Of course, Du Yanyu still has some sense. If she really killed Qin Zhi, I''m afraid Lin Haoming would have an excuse to deal with himself. So, she resisted her anger and dragged Qin Zhi to Shuai Lou.


    Du Yanyu so caught Qin Zhi and went straight to Shuai Lou, which surprised many people for a time. Immediately, someone went to inform their superiors.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming is really holding a small sword in his hand, thinking about how to deal with it. Who would have thought that at this moment, Du Yanyu rushed into the room where Lin Hao often sits in silence tomorrow without any notice.


    Because Lin Haoming was not in seclusion, so he did not open any severe restrictions. The only isolated prohibition was directly broken by Du Yanyu. When Du Yanyu saw the sword in Lin Haoming''s hand, his eyes at the moment really matched the mask she was wearing, just as ferocious and terrifying.


    "Hello, Lin Haoming. You are very well."


    The voice of gnashing teeth from Du Yan''s mouth penetrated into Lin Haoming''s ears. Lin Haoming also knew that the little sword in his hand had been seen by this woman, but she was surprised to see that she actually held Qin Zhi. At the same time, he said in a slight anger: "what are you doing? Let the man go!"


    Du Yanyu didn''t really want to do anything about Qin Zhi at this time. Moreover, she didn''t want to kill a monk Li Wei in the transformation period. She threw Qin Zhi out directly and asked Lin Haoming, "how could my father''s flying sword be in your hands?"


    Lin Haoming had a little worry before. This thing was not Du Huanyu''s, but now this last worry is obviously unnecessary. He is directly questioned by Du Yanyu. This is something Lin Haoming didn''t think of at all, and it also made him have some headache. At least, at the moment, facing Du Yanyu in his anger, he really didn''t think about how to answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    "Lin Haoming, let me ask you one more question. How could my father''s magic treasure be in your hands?" Du Yanyu asked word by word, as if he had to chop Lin Haoming''s body every time he spit out a word.


    Lin Haoming recovered quickly from his initial surprise. He didn''t put away his sword in his hand. He just said, "general Du, you rushed into the quiet room of Shuai building without being summoned. What do you mean? As for this treasure, of course, it belongs to you. When did it belong to your father? "


    "This magic treasure is my father''s assassin''s mace. Although outsiders can''t know it, how can I not know, as a daughter, where do you come from?" Du asked again.


    "Hey hey, if you say that this magic treasure belongs to your father, why didn''t general Du come to me for it in person?" Naturally, Lin Haoming could not say that he had sneaked out, so he deliberately asked.


    Du Yanyu didn''t say anything about this question for a while. Of course, she knew how Lin Haoming got the magic treasure. Only after she rushed in, she realized that she had made some troubles and rushed into the commander-in-chief''s camp. If it was serious, it would be OK to deal with it directly by military law. Therefore, as long as she bit the magic treasure in Lin Haoming''s hand, Lin Haoming could not tell the origin After all, as a commander-in-chief, it''s hard to say that he sneaks out. Who would have thought that Lin Haoming would throw the problem back.


    Lin Haoming saw her speechless for a while, and immediately snapped, "go out, read your first offense, go back to your father and think about it. I can treat it as if it didn''t happen."


    At this time, more and more people came here. Shi Gu, Li Dun and other friars who had been in the vicinity of lianxu period first arrived, while Lisha, Zuo Xinliang and Fei Liaoyuan also arrived here one after another.


    Seeing so many generals of the same rank, Du Yanyu is more difficult to get off.


    "I will fight you!" Du Yanyu suddenly said so.


    "Younger martial sister!" Hearing this, Zuo Xinliang, as a disciple of Du Huanyu, immediately called out.


    Du Yanyu was very resolute: "Lin Haoming, do you dare to compete with me? If I win, I will return the flying sword to me. If I lose, I will be at your disposal in the future and never say a word of no!"


    In the face of Du Yanyu''s words, suddenly a voice with a little milk like voice suddenly rang out: "as a subordinate, you should have listened to the commander-in-chief''s dispatch, but now you take this as a bet. It''s really funny."


    When Du Yanyu heard the voice, he could not help looking at the person who made the sound. He found that he was just a girl who looked three or four years old.


    I''m afraid that she didn''t take the appearance of a little girl, but she didn''t dare to see that she was a little girl in the later stage because she didn''t think she was a little girl, because she didn''t think she was a little girl.


    Although she is a little girl, her accomplishments are not high, but since she can appear in Lin Haoming''s secret room, her identity is obviously not simple. Naturally, she can''t be underestimated. Especially, what she says is also direct to the people''s heart, which makes it hard for her to answer for a while.


    "Hey, yes, I said, general Du, as general Lin, you and I should have been obedient to orders. This is also a bet. Indeed, some people don''t pay attention to general Lin, unless you are so-called obedient and agree with others?" Shi Gu felt his big beard and joked in such a way that during this period of time in the army, Du''s attitude towards him made him feel uncomfortable, so he was not afraid to speak.


    Shi Gu just said this on purpose, but to everyone''s surprise, Du Yanyu promised: "OK, as long as general Lin doesn''t dislike me, what''s the matter with this as a bet?"


    "No Hearing this, Zuo Xinliang immediately cried out.


    At this time, Du Yanyu said firmly: "elder martial brother, I really don''t have anything to bet with general Lin. today''s game, I can straighten out some things simply. It''s not the way to delay some things. Do you think, general Lin?"


    Lin Haoming thought Du Yanyu was impulsive, but at the moment, her words are really surprising.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the female general who was still wearing a mask. At the moment, he thought that the other side must be filled with a sense of powerlessness.


    "Swallow language, presumptuous, in front of general Lin, there is no place for you to make a speech!"


    Just as everyone is waiting for Lin Haoming to face Du Yanyu, Du Huanyu finally arrived here.


    Along with Du Huanyu, there was naturally Ma Wencai, and after looking at the scene, he roughly guessed the situation.


    "Don''t let dad stop me In the face of his father''s reprimand, Du Yan language rarely did not listen to, but the game with a cry.


    Du Huanyu also seems to understand his daughter''s real purpose. For a moment, he was surprised and couldn''t shut his mouth.


    Ma Wencai now also narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "it seems that this girl is much smarter than he imagined."


    "General Du, do you really think about it?" Lin Haoming finally spoke at this time.


    Du Yanyu, however, was extremely firm: "yes, if I win the battle, my father''s flying sword will be returned. If I commit crimes below, I will naturally resign and withdraw from the army. If I lose, I will willingly commit myself to you and serve as a slave and never regret."Hearing her so firm tone, Lin Haoming sighed and said: "you are really a strange woman. If you didn''t go first, maybe you wouldn''t get to this point. Sometimes I can''t help it. But since you have the courage to make such a decision, if Lin still withdraws, it will be too much failure. Today''s matter is settled, but no matter whether you win If you lose, I can give you the flying sword. In addition, I will give you a six level tonic pill. I hope it can help you


    "You You want to give me six grades of tonic pills? " After hearing this, Du Yanyu couldn''t believe it for a while. You know, the Buyuan pill itself is very valuable. It''s not easy to get seven grades of Buyuan pill. The six grade Buyuan pill is generally used by friars in the period of practicing deficiency. After thousands of years of accumulation, it may not be able to get one.


    "I''m a alchemist myself. You don''t have to doubt it. Although the six grade tonic pill is worth a lot, as long as you have enough materials and time, you can still refine it. But if you attack the combination one day earlier, you may have a great achievement." Lin Haoming is extremely peaceful.


    "I don''t dare to think about it, but don''t think that I''ll be merciful when you say these benefits." Du said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you''re merciful, I won''t say such a promise. Well, since we have to compare, we don''t want to waste time. Let''s go to the school."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    The school field of the black mountain right army is tens of miles in size. At the very center, Shi Gu and Zuo Xinliang personally set up the array and surrounded a place several miles in size as a duel field.


    In addition to the areas surrounded by the phalanx, all the million people of the black mountain right army gathered here, except those who had to stand guard.


    "Master, why don''t you stop the younger martial sister? Lin Haoming is not just a famous person, but a man with real strength." Qiao Tianqiao followed Du Huanyu, looked at the array that had been arranged, and then looked at Du Yanyu, who sat cross legged and adjusted his state.


    Although he has been a member of Du Huanyu''s family for many years, he has never married him. One of the main reasons is that Du Yanyu, the younger martial sister, had a big gap in her accomplishments. Although she and her younger sister were nominally brothers and sisters, in fact, Du Yanyu treated her uncle at the beginning. As time went on, Du Yanyu''s cultivation became stronger and stronger, and even surpassed him for a time, At that time, although he had a heart, he couldn''t ask his master to marry his younger martial sister. After all, he knew that he had very little hope of striking a match in his life. However, his younger martial sister had excellent qualifications and had a great chance of becoming a suitable person. So he kept his mind in his mind. Now he saw that the younger martial sister might not only become a woman because of losing. How could it be Don''t worry.


    Du Huanyu really didn''t know that his disciple still had this idea. After all, Qiao Tianqiao had never shown anything. At the moment, when he heard him speak, he also said with emotion: "she is a smart person. Do you know, there are some changes in the Teng demon clan recently. No one knows what will happen next. At this time, as facing the Teng demon clan, she is a smart person The first barrier of the black mountain right army is still unable to coordinate with each other. So she decided to make a one-off choice. If she wins, she can withdraw from the army, which can save her life. At the same time, Lin Haoming certainly can''t stay. At this time, I will give orders in the face of danger. After that, I only want her to successfully attack the combination and succeed. Naturally, things will not be too bad. If she loses, she will become Lin Haoming''s man, Lin Haoming, has become my son-in-law, and naturally there is no need to fight. And Lin Haoming''s promise pills, I think, is also a foreshadowing for the future situation. If he wins, with the promise of treasure in advance, most people will not think that he deceives people too much. "


    "But she doesn''t like Lin at all!" Qiao overpass road.


    "After all, if he doesn''t like Yanyu, it''s only for Yanyu that he doesn''t like. If he doesn''t like it, it''s better for him to believe him." Du explained.


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it, it''s on!" Du Huanyu doesn''t want to explain any more. In fact, he knows that his daughter found out that Lin Haoming has always been the treasure of her Assassin''s mace. He has already understood that he still hopes to have a fight with Lin Haoming, but his every move is under the control of the other party, and there is little hope to fight against him. Maybe his daughter also found this point and made such a decision, It seems to be impulsive, but in fact, it has long been considered.


    Du Huanyu''s guess is not bad. Du Yanyu may have been impulsive at the beginning, but soon she thought about it clearly, so she agreed to such a condition. Lin Haoming also saw this point and proposed the advantages. In fact, no matter whether the battle is won or not, there will be a result in the end. Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to lose.


    He didn''t really care about Du Yanyu. Although Du Yanyu is indeed a strange woman, if he loses once, his role as a chess piece will be weakened. In a big chess game, Lin Haoming knows that once the chess pieces have no effect, it is only a matter of time before he becomes an abandoned one.


    Entering the array, Ma Wencai, as a middleman on both sides, decisively played the role of referee.


    For Ma Wencai, although the result today is different from his own design, it is not too bad, but he is more or less worried that Lin Haoming will lose. After all, Du Yanyu is not simple.


    As a matter of fact, there are no rules in Bidou, except that it is not allowed to hurt people''s lives, and there are no restrictions. Even if a method of temporarily improving one''s accomplishments is used, it is the most important for a soldier to knock down the opponent.


    "Please!"


    After Ma Wencai left, Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu made polite gestures to each other, but soon both of them began to work together.


    Faced with the existence of a peak in the period of refining deficiency, Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all. He directly applied the second change of the demon transformation. Only in a moment, he turned into the body of a demon, and his long horn and silver eyes greatly increased.


    Compared with Lin Haoming, Du Yanyu might as well be more tolerant. Inspired by the Dharma formula, her body also changed. With a burst of bone cracking, a pair of phoenix feathers were born behind her, and they were pure white phoenix feathers.


    "Bing Feng''s blood!"


    Seeing the change of Du Yanyu, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but stare at him. He didn''t expect that Du Yanyu had a real spirit in his body. No wonder he was young, but his strength was far beyond the same level.


    In the face of such an opponent, Lin Haoming naturally did not dare to hesitate. He slapped his hands against his body twice in succession. Immediately, two figures flew out of his body. They were two stone demon puppets flying.After the appearance of the two sub bodies, they also flash to the other two corners respectively, and Lin Haoming''s Noumenon encircles Du Yan language in the middle with a triangle.


    Lin Haoming uses the essence beads sent by Xu qianyun to help the growth of self separation cultivation. As long as the realm of the noumenon is stable, there will be no problem with the separation. So now these two separate bodies have three levels of cultivation in the period of practice of deficiency. They join hands with Lin Haoming to deal with the peak monks in the period of practicing emptiness. They will not be inferior in any way.


    However, Du Yanyu seems to have known about Lin Haoming''s separation for a long time, so she left the Qiaofa Jue, and the Fengyu behind her suddenly expanded by several times in a flash of light, and a strong chill burst out of her.


    "What a chill Lin Haoming''s subconscious murmured, and the light on his hand flashed. He got the ice snake not long ago.


    "Three magic treasures!"


    Seeing the ice snake gun, someone immediately yelled. After all, Sanpin magic treasure is too valuable in other people''s eyes.


    Although Du Yanyu was a little surprised, he didn''t have any police chief. He just opened his mouth and spewed out a white feather fan.


    Every feather on the fan seemed to be made by the phoenix feather behind her. After she opened her mouth and breathed a breath of essence, the fan suddenly turned into a size of ten feet and was caught by her hands.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming has already stirred up several ice wheels and chopped at Du Yanyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Du Yanyu is just a light fan, suddenly a terrible cold air wrapped up those ice wheels, all of a sudden for the cold, instantly overwhelmed the ice wheel.


    However, when the ice wheel was frozen by the cold air, Lin Haoming had already projected out his long gun in his hand, and under the urging of the magic formula, he suddenly turned into dozens of strokes and stabbed at Du Yanyu.


    Du Yanyu waved his feather fan again, trying to freeze the spears, but at this moment, Lin Haoming''s formula changed, and the dozens of spears came to life, turned into dozens of ice snakes, and fired at Du Yanyu.


    Du Yanyu was also surprised to see such a situation, but she did not worry at all. With a light fan of her wings behind her back, the whole person disappeared from the encirclement of dozens of ice snakes.


    When she showed up again, she was twenty or thirty feet away.


    However, as she appeared, a figure suddenly appeared under Du Yanyu''s body. At the same time, a large net directly covered her from bottom to top.


    Du Yanyu has long felt that Lin Haoming''s separation seems to have been deliberately released to attack himself, but in fact, it is virtual, and the virtual is real. Such a blatant siege may have deliberately sneaked in.


    Now it''s true. One of Lin Haoming''s body parts seems to be approaching fiercely. In fact, it''s just a pile of stones condensed out. The real body has been hidden under it, and it''s just a sudden attack.


    Du Yanyu saw through this method completely, but when she wanted to avoid the open net, she suddenly felt a force of bondage breaking out from the net covered from below.


    Du Yanyu only felt his body coagulate, and then the big net had already fallen on his body.


    "Ah


    People who saw this scene could not help but exclaim. It seemed that no one had thought that the war would end without a formal fight between the two men.


    Seeing his success, Lin Haoming immediately pinched the magic formula, and some runes appeared on the Internet. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, there was a flash of light in the net, and then Du Yan language, which had been firmly locked in the net, disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Haoming subconsciously opened his mouth in the air, and the cold flame bead directly came out of his mouth and shot directly at his head. Then he heard a "touch" sound, and a figure appeared under the impact of the cold flame bead.


    "With the rapid development of space, Bingfeng really understands this kind of talent." Lin Haoming looks at Du Yanyu, who just knocks back a little and keeps his body steady, and can''t help sighing.


    Du Yanyu''s eyes swept the cold flame bead, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. If Lin Haoming hadn''t sacrificed this treasure in a hurry just now, he urged all his strength to bombard him. I''m afraid that his Dharma body with true spiritual blood would also suffer heavy damage. No wonder Lin Haoming is so extraordinary.


    But at the moment, she immediately put the fear in her heart down, and the feather fan in her hand was thrown directly to herself, and then she opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence towards the feather fan.


    Only to see, under the action of blood essence, the feather fan broke down and turned into seven white and flawless feathers. At the next moment, in a flash of light, the seven feathers turned into seven pure Phoenix and seven ice Phoenix. In the flash of light, the seven ice Phoenix turned into Zhang Xu huge. At the same time, only Du Yan was seen Language itself also with a flash of light flow, unexpectedly also turned into the same ice Phoenix.


    Lin Haoming as like as two peas, and once they could not distinguish them from the eight ice Phoenix, which was only Duyan language, their breath was the same.


    Lin Haoming instantly understood that the feather fan Du Yanyu used before was really made by her feathers, so it''s hard for him to distinguish when he uses such tricks. At this time, the eight ice phoenixes suddenly disperse, and then they kill Lin Haoming from all directions.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he roared, and two of them immediately came back to fight. At the same time, the light of the spirit beast ring flashed, and a large group of cangming demons flew out and went directly to the two ice phoenixes.


    Originally, it was just a one-on-one contest between Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu. In a flash, it turned out to be a group fight between the two sides. In this situation, everyone was stunned, especially a few friars in the period of practicing emptiness. They asked themselves that if they went up by themselves, they would surely lose in such a situation.


    Lin Haoming''s two separate bodies each receive an ice Phoenix. Cangming''s demons and insects trap two at a high price, leaving Lin Haoming alone with four.


    Although ice Phoenix is not human nature, Lin Haoming is also completely suppressed by one enemy. Only when offering cold flame beads can the four ice phoenixes be afraid.


    Looking at this scene, Xu qianyun, who was sitting on a branch of a big tree, sighed: "what a fierce girl. If I let me teach this little girl, I''m afraid that it''s not impossible to achieve Mahayana in the future!" Said here, she suddenly looked at her back and said with a smile: "this girl''s qualification is much better than you!"


    "Master, you know I''m here!" Behind her, seemingly no one''s place, but suddenly a flash, is still Mo Huilan like Xie Ruolan appeared there.


    "If I don''t even know you are close to me, how can I be your master? How can you come here?" Xu qianyun seems to ask at will."I''ve received a secret report from tianmowei. The rattan demon clan has assembled a large army. It''s likely that they will have a big move!" Xie said.


    "Oh! It seems that Xie Gu is going to fight. Although his strength is better than him, it should be the time for the disaster to come. Now he has not dealt with it. Most of the reason is that he knows that he can''t get through it. So he has to endure hard not to let the calamity come. If he does, he may die directly under the Tianke, and the Anlan is not his opponent at all At this time, I really have a chance to swallow the heaven devil holy land. " Xu qianyun said.


    "If you only rely on Xie Gu, even if he defeats the devil emperor and others, I''m afraid he will be greatly damaged and can control a region?" Xie Ruolan is a little unconvinced.


    "He should be in the middle of Mahayana, otherwise he won''t do it. As for the shooting, I think he won''t do it by himself."


    "Shifu means that there are other realms intervening!" Xie Ruolan guessed.


    "It should be. If you look around the nine realms today, if you want to say who has this mind and also has the spare power, surely the army of the magic dragon holy region has already set out!" Xu qianyun is quite sure.


    "Master, since this is the case, I''m afraid the heaven devil holy land will be in chaos now. We..."


    "Why, if you want to leave, you can rest assured that nothing will happen for the time being. There may even be a big surprise waiting for them!" Xu qianyun has deep meaning.


    "Master, do you know anything?" Xie Ruolan some curious way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "I know some secrets, and they are not small secrets, otherwise I would not stay here safely, but you should not ask me!" Xu qianyun said.


    "Yes Xie Ruolan knows that if he doesn''t want to say something, he won''t say it.


    At this time, suddenly, the battle group over there sent out several blasts. Lin Haoming seemed to have reached the limit. He was repeatedly hit by the ice Phoenix. The whole man fell from the air to the ground, and he could not escape for a moment.


    "No, I can''t support it any more!" This is the big scene outside Li Gu''s heart.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming was about to die. At this moment, he suddenly roared, and the random long angle light flashed. A light column shot out from the long angle. The light column directly penetrated the body of two ice Phoenix, and the two ice Phoenix immediately dissipated.


    Lin Haoming killed two ice phoenixes with one blow, and immediately let the other two Bingfeng who besieged Lin Haoming retreat a certain distance.


    "Master, you can''t be in danger, are you?" Seeing the situation suddenly overturned, Qiao Tianqiao could not help worrying.


    Du Huanyu, on the contrary, said with a smile: "don''t worry. The attack just now was Lin Haoming''s last fight. Although her words lost two of her original life feathers, I''m afraid she won the battle. I really didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was so powerful. However, during the four layers of practice, he could force the words to this step."


    Qiao Tianqiao was relieved to hear the master''s words. Although he knew that the younger martial sister would never become her own, she would not become someone else''s for the time being.


    At the moment, although the two ends are not a little far away, but they seem to be staring at their prey beast, just waiting for the prey to show its flaws.


    But now Lin Haoming, after exerting a powerful blow, seems to have lost some strength. He keeps panting, just suspending the cold flame beads.


    At this time, suddenly Lin Haoming patted the cold flame bead again. It seemed that he wanted to do it again. However, after he took the hand, he immediately wiped the storage bracelet, turned out a small bottle, and then poured out a pill from it, which was about to be delivered to his mouth.


    Facing such an opportunity, the two Bingfeng immediately attacked Lin Haoming again. However, at this time, Lin Haoming unexpectedly did not swallow the pill, but turned back and rushed to the back of the writing place. His fists fiercely hit the void.


    Everyone wondered why Lin Haoming should have made such a move. But at this moment, at the place where Lin Haoming fell into the circle, he suddenly felt a trance and a figure appeared.


    "Du Yanyu!" Seeing the people who appeared, many people exclaimed. At this time, they realized that Du Yanyu had not turned into ice Phoenix at all. Instead, she used her talent and magic power to hide and prepare to take advantage of the other party''s most unprepared time. However, she didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was already on guard.


    Du Yanyu was really a little surprised. Lin Haoming saw through her own means. She didn''t know why Lin Haoming would. You know, her accomplishments are higher than Lin Haoming.


    In fact, this is also Lin Haoming''s luck. If he had not released so many cangming demons and needed countless divine senses to control those demons, he found that some tiny divine sense silk threads were broken in the middle, and it was obvious that there was something abnormal in the middle space. After several explorations, it was confirmed that there were people hiding there, he thought of such a move.


    Lin Haoming almost made an all-out attack. Although Du Yanyu also responded immediately, the huge brute force bombarded her seemingly immature palms and sent her whole person flying out. Only when Lin Haoming rushed up again, two ice phoenixes had been killed, and it was impossible for Lin Haoming to chase after her.


    When Du Yanyu saw that Lin Haoming didn''t stop her, she was full of Qi and blood. She was relieved. As long as she stopped a little, her breath was relieved. She still won an invincible position in this war.


    After falling on the ground heavily, Du Yanyu felt that all his bones would be scattered, and he could not help sighing that Lin Haoming''s Dharma was powerful. Although he agreed that he was practicing both body and method, and had true spiritual blood, he could not hold on. If Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were equal to his own, he would not be his opponent.


    Think of here, Du Yan language heart really some admire Lin Haoming, but no matter how, today''s war is won.


    Du Yanyu thought so in her heart. After taking a deep breath, she supported herself on the ground with one hand and wanted to get up.


    But at this time, she did not notice that there was a small grass beside her hand holding the ground, a small green grass.


    Du Yanyu didn''t care, but when she wanted to get up, the grass looked like a tender leaf, but suddenly stretched out and wrapped his arm.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Du Yanyu screamed again. At the same time, the cold air on his other hand turned into a sharp blade and chopped at the grass.


    But at this time, her whole body, all of a sudden, countless green grass leaves gushed out, so that the blood gas has not been completely stable, she was unprepared.


    The people watching the battle only saw that Du Yanyu was completely wrapped in a ball of green in the blink of an eye. When they saw what was going on, they found that Du Yanyu had been completely restrained by Lin Haoming, who had a slight green skin."You have three parts!" Feeling his hands and feet completely bound, Du Yanyu''s heart is also a burst of loss.


    After several flashes of Lin Haoming''s noumenon, he came to Du Yanyu and said, "you are the first person who forced me to use the third one. Even if you had known, I would not have a chance to win this battle."


    "To lose is to lose, there is nothing to say!" At this time, Du Yanyu is very cheerful.


    At the same time, a few ice phoenixes, who were still wrestling with each other, all of a sudden, twinkled and turned into several plumes to shoot back.


    Lin Haoming was relieved to see that she had given up. The green light of her body was shining and disappeared again, and Du Yanyu resumed her activities.


    Shi Gu and Li Dun, who thought Lin Haoming was defeated only sooner or later, cheered loudly. Shi Gu patted his head and couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that I have also been a matchmaker today. General Du, if you lose, you will be general Lin''s man."


    Hearing this, Du Yanyu sighed slightly and did not speak, as if acquiesced in this matter.


    Du Huanyu also sighed deeply. It seemed that some of them felt sad for their daughter, and some seemed to relieve the pressure. But the most difficult thing to accept was Qiao Tianqiao. At the moment, he was frozen on the spot, as if he couldn''t believe it. Lin Haoming won like this, and his most beloved younger martial sister is about to become someone else''s woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Lin Haoming won, but after winning, there was no celebration.


    In fact, at the moment, Lin Haoming only felt that his whole body was about to collapse. Similarly, Du Yanyu was almost the same. It was not so comfortable to be hit by Lin Haoming.


    At this time, the two men are very tacit understanding, because of the injury in this war, they want to rest.


    Although the whole reason is good, Lin Haoming knows that this is to give each other time to do the next thing.


    Lin Haoming returns to his Shuai building and takes pills to regulate his breath. Shi Gu, Li Dun and Ma Wencai all stand outside and discuss the next thing after Lin Haoming''s breath adjustment is over.


    Du Yanyu consumed much less than Lin Haoming, and the person she had to face was her father, so she did not wait for breath adjustment and rest, but took two pills and followed her father into the secret room.


    When Du Huanyu opened the ban to prevent others from listening to them, Du Yanyu said, "Dad, my child is really watching the sky. Although Lin Haoming has some luck in winning today, his accomplishments are so poor that I am convinced that I lost to him!"


    "Do you agree with him, so you don''t care about your previous agreement?" Du Huanyu asked helplessly.


    "Speaking in front of so many people, is there still a chance to take it back? And perhaps it is the best for us, including Lin Haoming." Du Yanyu seems to have some appointment.


    "Yanyu, are you doing this for me?" Du Huanyu felt some pain in his heart.


    "I don''t know, but today I lost, I suddenly feel that my mood is a little different, maybe the next time the impact of fitness, really have a chance to succeed!" Du Yanyu said calmly.


    "Swallow, is that true?" Du Huanyu was glad to hear that.


    "Yes, it''s also an opportunity for me to win today''s defeat. I have never lost to people of the same rank before, let alone those with lower accomplishments than me. Maybe this is the knot I can''t break through these years." Du Yanyu thought about the cableway.


    "However, we don''t know much about Lin Haoming. If you really follow him, you won''t..." Du Huanyu worried, but his worried words stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak for a while.


    "This is not very important to me, and if Lin Haoming wants to control the army, he won''t treat me like that. The previous courtship is evidence!" Du said.


    "You''re right, otherwise he won''t take out the six grade tonic pill. With this pill and Yunmeng pill, you will have a good chance. Once you get advanced, you don''t need to see his face!" Du Huanyu nodded quietly.


    After the discussion, Lin Haoming also ended the short-term interest rate adjustment. However, even so, there were so many people waiting outside, but only Ma Wencai and Xie Ruolan, and of course, Xu qianyun were the only ones who really entered.


    "Congratulations, general. In the first world war today, I think it will be no problem to control the whole right army of Heishan." Facing Lin Haoming, Ma Wencai congratulated him as soon as he came up.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, but slightly shook his head and said, "master, today''s affairs, how much force have you exerted in it, I won''t ask more."


    "Hey, hey Ma Wencai knew that what he had done could not be concealed from Lin Haoming. But now Lin Haoming said it in front of himself, indicating that he did not see the outside world. This is a good thing for him. He simply giggled and passed away.


    Lin Haoming ignored him and turned to Xie Ruolan and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Xie Ruolan directly took out a jade slip sealed by the secret method of tianmowei and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming removed the above prohibitions, and then looked up. After a moment, the divine consciousness withdrew from the inside and asked Xie Ruolan, "when did you get the news?"


    "I''ll come as soon as I get it, but it''s been three or four days since the news got to us. I''m afraid it''s all over there."


    "Millions of troops are gathering, and the evil ancient disciples are personally in command. I''m afraid that as long as they move towards this side, we will also move." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Commander Yinhu has personally led his people into Ivory city. It is impossible for those who want to come to Teng demon clan to secretly seize Ivory city. Next, they just wait for the order to arrive here and let the army enter Ivory city." Xie said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, followed by some helpless sigh: "really did not expect, will be like this!"


    After sighing, Lin Haoming handed the jade simply to Ma Wencai and said, "military master, it''s better to tell Du Huanyu about the news. I''m afraid there will be a tough battle next."


    Ma Wencai looked at the jade slips and nodded. Obviously, Xie Ruolan''s news shocked him.


    After the news spread that the army of rattan demons had assembled to attack Ivory City, the following series of news really surprised the whole Heishan County.


    First of all, a battle broke out in Ivory city. Two monks of Teng demon tribe entered the city and wanted to cut off the battle line of ivory city. As a result, Lin Wanrou fought with Lin Wanrou, who was in charge of Yinhu. Although Lin Wanrou was against two, relying on the formation of other monks of Yin Hu Wei, he defeated two men and even severely damaged one of them.After the ivory City incident, the news that the rattan demon clan was going to attack was completely spread, and at the same time, the order of the demon emperor was also delivered.


    Lin Wanrou was appointed governor of Heishan County during the war, Xiao Yu was his deputy, Cangxi was commander-in-chief of Heishan army, and Lin Haoming was deputy commander-in-chief and vanguard general, guarding Ivory city.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not even recover from the first battle with Du Yanyu, or even met Du Yanyu alone, and the whole black mountain right army was pulled out.


    Ivory City, the original city guard fell in the attack of the rattan demons before. The ivory city was completely taken over by Lin Wanrou. The protective array in the city was opened, and the whole city turned into a fortress.


    The day after receiving the order, Lin Haoming assembled the whole right army of Heishan, and a million troops marched toward Ivory city.


    Millions of troops, originally stationed near Ivory City, all entered the city in a day or two.


    When Lin Haoming summoned all eight generals to March, Du Yanyu also appeared. Compared with more than ten days ago, it seemed as if nothing had happened before. However, totally different from before, under Lin Haoming''s command, no one was violating the sun in Yin.


    When the army entered the city, it was a nun named Wei Feng who met Lin Haoming. Her accomplishments also had a peak in the period of practicing deficiency. She was a Duwei who was directly subordinate to Yin Huwei and was also Lin Wanrou''s confidant.


    Lin Haoming met Lin Wanrou when she met her before, but there was no communication. However, when she arranged for the army to be stationed, Lin Haoming learned that Lin Wanrou was injured in the first World War and is now in the city. Before the closure, her last order was to hand over all the defense rights of the city after Lin Haoming came To Lin Haoming, even Yin Huwei, who is stationed in the city, temporarily listens to Lin Haoming''s instructions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Standing on the wall on the first floor of the ivory city facing the rattan demon clan, it looks like a fertile field outside the city, but in fact, there are traps and mechanisms everywhere in this vast fertile field.


    The war with the rattan demon clan is imminent. The means of guarding against the rattan demon clan has been opened at the moment.


    In Lin Haoming''s side, there are not only eight generals of the black mountain right army led by himself, but also the people of their own demon guards.


    This is the second day after Lin Haoming was stationed here, he received a report that the vanguard of the rattan demon clan had already arrived thousands of miles away from the city.


    The wall is very strong, and it is also covered by a transparent light shield. This is the protective array of ivory city. The ivory shaped peaks on both sides of the city are the key of the array of Dharma. A large number of troops are stationed on the peaks on both sides of the city.


    In the distance, now and then, there are some voices, and even some people''s shouts. This is the sound of ambush set in the periphery to intercept some spies of the rattan demon clan. Similar sounds appeared from time to time before Lin Haoming entered here.


    Everyone knows that the war is inevitable. After all, ivory city is the first barrier for the whole holy land to face the rattan demons. If there is no way to break through here, the rattan demons will not be able to enter Heishan County.


    This is Lin Haoming''s first inspection of the city''s defense since he was stationed here, which can also be regarded as encouraging morale. Along the way, no matter whether the black mountain army or the original Ivory city''s city guard army, seeing the commander-in-chief appeared, he felt more or less confident, especially the fall of the city guard before, which had a great impact on the city guard.


    When Lin Haoming inspected the city wall all the way, he walked along the wall. Suddenly, a light escaped from the outside of the city from far to near, and in a moment, he arrived outside the city.


    "Lin Shuai, is our spy!" Said a man who looked a little dark and ugly.


    The name of this man was Yue rujun. After the fall of the original city guard, he was in charge of the city guard. Although there were only 100000 soldiers in the Chengwei army, and there were only three friars in the Xunzi period, they were after all regular troops. The military was far from fighting alone. Some powerful weapons under the control of the public could achieve astonishing lethality.


    "Let him in!" Since Lin Haoming was named deputy marshal, people here have changed their names to Lin Shuai.


    With Lin Haoming''s order, less than ten rest, a monk of the sixth floor of the transformation period appears in front of Lin Haoming.


    When the friar came in, Yue rujun had told him that Lin Haoming wanted to see him. So when he saw Lin Haoming, he immediately bowed down and said, "I have seen Lin Shuai in my humble position."


    "No need to be polite. What''s going on outside?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We have found out that the one who came to attack Ivory city should be yuan barley, the intention of the four disciples of the evil ancient of the Teng demon clan, and the number of the Teng demon clan army should exceed 3 million." The monk answered respectfully.


    "Three million. According to the news I received before, the rattan demon clan has gathered at least ten million troops. It seems that it''s similar to what I expected. Our Heishan County is no longer the main attack point. The other three disciples from Xigu want to lead the rest of the troops to attack Tianfeng City in Beigu county." Ma Wencai was the one who opened the mouth. Since the Teng demons began to rebel, he guessed that Heishan County was not the place to attack. Lin Haoming was just skeptical, but now he has some admiration for him.


    Ma Wencai and Lin Haoming talked about it, but they didn''t tell anyone else. As a native of ivory City, Yue rujun was also quite surprised after hearing about it and said, "young master Ma Da had expected it?"


    "I''m now the commander of the right army of Heishan. Now you and I are under the jurisdiction of Marshal Lin. don''t mention the name of master Ma any more!" Ma Wencai didn''t explain, instead, he cared about his address.


    "Ha ha, it was Yue Mou who was negligent. I don''t know what the military adviser thinks of it?" Yue asked.


    "The rattan demon clan is not a country or a unified tribe, but a combination of several large tribes and dozens of medium-sized tribes. The person who controls all the tribes is naturally the evil ancient, and the evil ancient tribe of the evil ancient is also the largest tribe of the whole Teng demon clan. Although after tens of thousands of years, it seems that the rattan demon tribe is completely ordered by the evil ancient tribe, but there are still various tribes below In order to fight against the demon Kingdom, the commander must be the evil ancient tribe, or to be exact, only the four disciples of Xigu. Among the four disciples, Yincha, the last one, is the most intelligent. He knows that if he wants to attack us, he can go to Heishan County to fight our Ivory City, or Beigu county to fight Tianfeng The city has long planned for this. If Yin and Hu were not in charge of the city war before, I''m afraid Ivory city has changed hands. Since the sneak attack can''t be achieved, then naturally we can only attack by force. "


    "If it is a strong attack, Tianfeng city is not easier to fight down than ivory city. Even the Tianfeng array of Tianfeng city is extremely powerful, which is still above the protection of our Ivory city." Yuejun is a little confused.


    "That''s true. But one thing you should not forget is that Honggu County, which is linked with Heishan County, is a mountain canyon. After Beigu County breaks through Tianfeng City, it will be a smooth road as long as it passes through huangtiangu." Ma Wencai said.


    "The meaning of the military master, can''t be blocked by Tianfeng city?" Yue rujun didn''t believe in Tao.


    Ma Wencai said with a wry smile: "if we try our best to make the best of the Empire, not to mention a rattan demon clan, even if there is one more, it can be destroyed. But this time, it is obvious that they are not the only ones who dare to fight. I think the real enemy will show up once the war situation is unfolded.""No matter what, at least for us, most of the rattan demons are mainly restrained. We just have to hold on to this place. Of course, even if it is so, it is not so easy to defend the other side which is several times more than our troops!" Du Huanyu said this, and his eyes swept over Lin Haoming, and then his daughter.


    As for Lin Haoming, Du Huanyu didn''t know what kind of means he would have for fighting. As for his daughter, he had to feel sorry. If the Teng demon clan started later, her daughter would have put together all the things that had impacted him. Once closed, she could have avoided this robbery. Now, it''s hard to leave.


    Ma Wencai''s analysis made many people feel relaxed.


    Lin Haoming sighed slightly when he saw the relaxed expression on their faces. Ma Wencai only said half of it. The other half was that once Tianfeng city was broken, he would send someone from Heishan County to guard Huang Tiangu. At that time, he would be alone. Although he didn''t have no backup at all, he would never feel better.


    Lin Haoming''s inspection was also a meeting with some important officials in the city. After nightfall, Lin Haoming returned to the city Lord''s house.


    Because of the fall of the original city guard, this became Lin Haoming''s temporary residence. After he came back, he also dismissed all the people, but Du Yanyu stood there without moving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Du Yanyu didn''t leave. It''s not that Du Yanyu doesn''t want to leave, but Lin Haoming sends a message for her to stay temporarily before dismissing them.


    Du Huanyu saw his daughter stay. Although he didn''t know what Lin Haoming meant, he didn''t care. Qiao Tianqiao took a deep look at Du Yanyu and walked out with a trace of unspeakable feeling.


    After everyone left, Du Yanyu stretched out his delicate hand and directly took off his mask, revealing his beautiful and moving face.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that she would take off her mask, so she could not help looking at it.


    "Lin Shuai, I don''t know if it''s a private or business matter for you to leave me?" In the face of Lin Haoming, Du Yanyu didn''t have the slightest diffidence and asked directly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer. He just flipped his hand. He had a small bottle and a box in his hand. Then he handed it to Du Yanyu, and said in a soft voice, "this is the pill you promised to give you and your father''s flying sword. As for that bottle of snow spirit pill, it''s really of great use to me. I left it. I didn''t guess it wrong. It should be the snow that you condensed when you practiced It''s made from the refinement of soul. I think you have some on you. "


    Du Yanyu didn''t expect that Lin Haoming gave the pills to himself, even without any conditions. Looking at the things Lin Haoming directly handed over, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Well, it''s all agreed. Take it!" Lin Haoming saw that she didn''t reach out and directly sent the things to her.


    Du Yanyu didn''t hesitate this time. He took the thing to his hand, and then looked at Lin Haoming and said, "since you keep your promise, I''m not a man of no faith. If you need me, you can tell me at any time."


    "Ha ha, look at your appearance, the tone of your speech is still like a command in the line. You and I all know why the previous things happened. I must control this army and overcome the current difficulties. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen in the future. As for the gambling, don''t pay too much attention to it!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I grew up in the army. All I know is that military orders are like mountains. Since I have spoken and promised things, I can''t go back on my words. Moreover, you want my father and other people to obey your orders completely. It''s not so easy without my cooperation." Du said.


    "What do you mean?" I''ll stay tonight.


    "This Isn''t it convenient? " When Lin Haoming heard Du Yan''s words, he hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s awkward appearance, Du Yanyu could not help laughing and said, "so you are still afraid of this, not because you think I am too rude?"


    "How can it be, but you know me..."


    "Are you afraid that the three princesses will misunderstand?" A trace of disdain flashed in Du Yanyu''s eyes.


    "That''s not true. Wen Yu is not such a person. Even she knows that I already have a Taoist couple in my lower world, and she doesn''t care. It''s just that there is no love between you and me. It''s not good." Lin Haoming was embarrassed.


    Du Yanyu looked at Lin Haoming''s timid look, but he couldn''t help laughing again: "I thought you were a man of great courage, but I didn''t expect to have this side."


    "Everyone has weaknesses. Since you want to stay, stay." At this time, Lin Haoming no longer thinks about anything.


    As a matter of fact, the two people did not do anything after they stayed. Instead, they exchanged the experience of cultivating each other.


    One night later, when Du Yanyu put on his mask again and came out from Lin Haoming, all the high-level generals knew about it.


    Du Yanyu went directly to his father''s residence. Without a word, he just gave the flying sword to Du Huanyu.


    "Last night!" Du Huanyu looked at his daughter, somewhat worried.


    "It''s OK. It''s better than I thought. Lin Haoming is also an interesting person. Even if he is really with him, it''s not a grievance." Du Yan''s tone is relaxed.


    "He didn''t embarrass you?" As a father, he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    "No, and I''ve already given me the pills that I promised. In fact, if it wasn''t for the urgency of the matter, we wouldn''t have this conflict with him, but maybe it''s also my chance." Du Yanyu is quite open-minded.


    "Maybe, no matter what, after this matter is over, you can close up and fight with the rattan demon clan, and you should not be careless." Du Huanyu was concerned.


    "I''ll take care of it. When we get there, we won''t be in charge." Du Yanyu said with a bitter smile.


    Du Huanyu naturally knew what his daughter meant, so he didn''t say anything at the moment.


    The battle is coming, and after the skirmish outside the city lasted for more than ten days, the trap array was finally broken by the rattan demon clan one by one.


    Because judging that this is not the main attack direction of the rattan demon clan, Lin Haoming also decided to stick to the strategy, and did not make any unexpected plans.


    Half a month later, the army of rattan demon clan finally assembled outside the city for the first time, ready to attack the city.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is standing on the wall of the Wengcheng. In the back of the city, it was originally the place where the two clans traded. But now, there are a large number of troops and various materials.Above the city wall, the magic stone crystal cannon has been aimed at the outside for a long time. Hundreds of array mages practice the array plate in the middle of the city wall. Each piece of this array plate is connected with a copper ball with the size of ten feet embedded in the wall. These copper balls, one every ten meters, run through the whole wall.


    On the wall, there are tens of thousands of friars, divided into hundreds of teams. Each team has one or two huashenqi friars to lead them to form a phalanx to meet the enemy.


    Not far away from the side of the vine demon clan, hundreds of thousands of troops were arrayed in the wind, and the front was a chariot with a hundred feet of huge.


    These chariots are made of some kind of iron and wood. The whole body is engraved with the array. There is a huge array on the top of the chariot. At the moment, the chariot is the center of the array. The array radiates to the surrounding area for several miles. In addition, there is a huge muzzle in the middle of the chariot, which seems to be able to give out terrorist power at any time.


    Behind the chariot, there are countless rattan monks. They hold strange wooden weapons in their hands. In the air, there are tens of thousands of friars floating on the flying sword. It seems that as long as an order is given, it will be like a flood. These people''s cultivation has been in the period of transformation. I''m afraid they are the most elite people in the whole army of Teng demon clan.


    After a while, there was a strange roar. On top of the chariot, the rattan monks who controlled the array seemed to have received some orders. They immediately activated the array above. Suddenly, the array that originally only covered a small area of the surrounding area was suddenly spread out, covering all the monks of the rattan demon clan. At the same time, there was a huge muzzle light A flash, in a flash, hundreds of thick light bombarded the city.


    The war finally began in a tense atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "Boom..."


    The continuous roar sounded on the wall of ivory city. A layer of golden light shield emerged at the same time of magic stone crystal cannon bombardment. The fierce vibration of the light shield seemed to be transmitted to the whole wall, and everyone was shocked by the fierce roar.


    "Fight back!"


    Du Huanyu stood at the head of the city wall. Lin Haoming gave him all the power to command the city wall. Under his command, the magic stone crystal cannon on the wall began to fight back.


    At the same time, hundreds of thick and colorful lights bombarded the rattan demon clan army. The rattan demon clan chariot, at this time, the upper array finally played its power, and several huge barriers were shot out between the chariots. Although the barrier was not as good as the city array, it also blocked the artillery fire of the huge power.


    After the fire, the chariots began to move towards the wall, and the army immediately followed behind to launch a charge.


    Before long, the chariot directly reached the bottom of the city. At this time, the rattan demon soldiers behind the chariot immediately threw their sticks to the city.


    Du Huanyu immediately ordered the array mages to do so. They only saw that on the wall, the huge copper balls immediately radiated dazzling light. Countless blades gushed out from the copper balls, and the green sticks were cut off by these blades.


    At this moment, the friars of the Teng demon clan, who were suspended in the air, immediately took off their swords and chopped them towards a certain place. In an instant, they fought with the edge awns. Some sticks were able to penetrate the encirclement of the edge awn and fell directly on the surface of the city wall.


    These green sticks, as soon as they touch the light shield, seem to be rooted in it, firmly locked, and start to absorb the energy of the light shield, and quickly grow up, and as they grow up, they absorb more and more energy, thus weakening the power of the shield.


    Du Huanyu immediately ordered again. The friars who were arrayed on the wall immediately took action. At the same time, hundreds of Dharma arrays erupted at the same time. All kinds of lights and countless flying swords went along the wall towards those friars in the air.


    "Crackle, boom..."


    From the beginning of the war, it lasted for most of the day. When the sun began to come slowly, and when the army of the rattan demons gradually withdrew from the bloody sunset, the battlefield seemed to have lost its voice, and suddenly became very quiet.


    Although it seems that the rattan demon clan is coming fiercely, it is obvious that this is only a tentative attack, and the means used by both sides are also expected by each other. However, this war only caused some losses to the array and chariots of both sides, with few casualties.


    After the war, those array mages got busy and quickly repaired the damage of the array, while the black mountain soldiers who consumed a lot of mana got some rewards and rest time.


    The first war came and went quickly. Besides giving people some tension and excitement, it didn''t seem to bring much.


    In the following days, there were several times of such fighting. There were also two times in which the rattan demon clan used some powerful means, and even broke through a big gap in the wall protection. For a time, the friars in the city and the friars of the Teng demon clan who were going to rush in directly fought there. The battle started at noon and lasted until sunrise the next day The demons retreated. This time, more people were killed and wounded than before. At last, many people realized that the horror of war was far from that of adventure.


    After the beginning of the tugsaw war, Cangxi sent some supplies every two or three months to supplement the losses during this period. At the same time, the nine surname League also established a coalition army in the local area. However, not long after the formation of this coalition army, the left Heishan army, under the leadership of Cangxi, went to reinforce Beigu county. Tianfeng city was under the continuous attack of the main forces of the Teng demon clan As expected, he still didn''t resist. Now he has to defend huangtiangu and block the army of Teng demon clan from going south.


    After the war with the rattan demon clan, another news came that the surrounding strongholds of the magic cliff city were attacked one after another, and one by one they were occupied. A large number of personnel were recovered to the magic cliff city. The people who attacked these foreign strongholds were the people of the magic dragon Holy Land. Although the magic dragon holy land did not attack the magic cliff city directly, it was obvious that their existence completely let the whole demon empire Unable to mobilize troops to encircle the rattan demon clan.


    One after another bad news came, which made Lin Haoming feel particularly heavy, and he was also very clear that the evil emperor had expected this for a long time, otherwise he would not deliberately get himself to Heishan County.


    During this period of time, Lin Haoming, in addition to being in command during the war, occasionally had a gap. He either called the public to discuss the matter, or he turned on the furnace to refine the pills for a rainy day.


    Three years after guarding the city, when a large army of the nine surnamed League entered the ivory city under the leadership of Tang Yanrong, Lin Wanrou, who had been sitting here, led her people to leave. The direction to go was Huang Tiangu. It can be seen from her departure that the situation in Beigu county was particularly bad.


    In fact, at this stage, Lin Haoming has been able to guess that once Huang Tiangu is lost, then a thorough territorial war will break out. The monks gathered in the magic dragon holy region outside the territory will never miss this opportunity.


    As time goes by, with the war in huangtiangu becoming more and more fierce and sticky, the pressure on ivory city has not weakened, but has a trend of increasing. Although the interval between each attack of the rattan demon clan is longer and longer, the pressure of each attack is increasing. In the last two times, the outer protection has been broken, and the monks of both sides have directly fought in the city, causing more and more casualties.This is after another world war. The siege is more tragic than before. A large area of the original solid wall has been collapsed. Even the array mages assisted by the nine clan alliance have been summoned here to speed up the repair of the array. Fortunately, the resources provided by the rear are still sufficient, so there is no need to worry about the materials.


    The wounded friars also received treatment quickly under the care of a specially assigned person. The Cao family specially supported a group of alchemists to come over and refine various kinds of wound medicines with the alchemists in Ivory city.


    Lin Haoming patrolled the lower part of the city wall. Looking at the tragic situation after the war, he felt helpless. Such a war was the last thing he wanted to see, but there was no way to avoid it.


    "My Lord, it seems that the retreating army of rattan demon clan has regrouped thousands of miles ago!" At this time, suddenly a god changing spy came back to report in a hurry.


    This never happened before. Lin Haoming immediately felt that something was wrong and went to the wall immediately.


    When his eyes flashed, he was surprised to find that just a thousand miles ago, a force several times larger than the previous siege army was coming towards this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    The regrouped army is not only several times as many as before. What is more surprising is that compared with the previous army, the rattan warlords are even placed in the array, with some huge wild animals.


    Each head of these wild animals is tens of feet tall. It looks like a lizard, but it has three common horns on its forehead.


    "Long horned lizard!" Li Dun, who followed Lin Haoming''s inspection tour, also saw this scene at the moment and couldn''t help shouting.


    "You know that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but this thing is only available in the wild area near the magic dragon holy land. How can it appear here in the rattan demon clan? Has the magic dragon Holy Land penetrated completely? Or are they going to attack us with the rattan demons? " Leighton frowned.


    "It''s impossible. At most, the rattan demon clan and the magic dragon holy land are just cooperative relations. If the rattan demons let the army of the magic dragon holy land enter their place, are they not afraid to be eaten as well?" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "So, these long horned lizards are just magic dragon holy land to support them, but even so, I''m afraid the other side will not be the same as before." Leighton worried.


    "Yes, judging from the number of troops of the other side, it''s absolutely over one million. It seems that the rattan demon clan may shift its strategic focus after being blocked in huangtiangu! Order everyone to be on guard. Ask the array mage, to what extent has the large array been banned from repairing? " Lin Haoming preached.


    "Lin Shuai, only a small part of the array has been restored. I''m afraid it won''t last long." Leighton came to reply a moment later.


    "In that case, come according to the plan, you go and prepare it!" Lin Haoming has deep meaning.


    "Understand!" Leighton nodded and went down immediately.


    All the combat readiness personnel went up to the head of the city again. Du Huanyu and others, who had just gone down to rest for a while, immediately returned to the battle.


    Just experienced a fierce war, and then found that the enemy launched another large-scale attack, which made many people feel a little flustered.


    Doubts about whether the enemy can withstand this wave of attacks suddenly permeated the whole garrison.


    At the moment, the enemy took the chariot as the barrier, followed by a large number of long horned lizards, which had already reached a place several miles away. Every step of the lizard on the ground caused the earth to tremble slightly, which shocked some monks with lower accomplishments.


    At this time, no one noticed that, on both sides of the ivory City, two groups of light suddenly twinkled, the two groups of light were golden, looked particularly dazzling, and then saw these two groups of light, all of a sudden gathered into the air, forming a huge golden ball.


    The sudden appearance of the vision surprised all of us. Then we saw that the light ball of the scenery suddenly exploded out of thin air. After the explosion, it immediately turned into dozens of thick golden arcs and went directly towards the vine demon clan.


    "Boom!" Dozens of loud noises exploded when the golden arc fell. Only the chariot array that could resist the magic stone crystal cannon was directly broken under the attack of the arc. The giant lizard, which originally looked tall and stuffy, was not the opponent of the arc at all. All at once, it was directly turned into coke. The enemy had not yet taken action, but had already been seriously damaged.


    The people who had been worried about whether they could hold on to the city immediately felt confident when they saw such a situation, and the morale of the Teng demon clan was indeed damaged. But even so, after an order was given, the army began to attack the city.


    When under the cover of chariots, the lizards rush under the wall, and they rush out directly under the cover of chariot array and head for the wall, as if they didn''t care about the solid wall in front of them.


    In such a situation, a Friar''s flying sword magic weapon immediately went towards these big guys, but to their surprise, the people''s hands seemed to itch them, which had no effect at all. Even if the magic stone crystal cannon bombarded the lizards, even if it was directly hit by the magic stone crystal cannon, the giant lizard just roared, trembled and exploded at most It looks like a big blood hole, but soon that blood hole on its own to close up, and then with the long angle directly hit the wall.


    At the moment, the friars on the wall knew that these big guys were not so fragile, but the golden lightning was so terrible that they thought that the lizard was just looking at the giant and was actually vulnerable to a single blow.


    Under the continuous collision of the long horned lizard, the array and the wall that had not been completely repaired soon appeared again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give Du Huanyu the right of command this time. Instead, he took command with him. In the face of such a situation, Du Huanyu did not hesitate at all and immediately ordered his disciple, Zuo Xinliang, to lead his own guards to close the gap.


    After Zuo Xinliang got his life, he immediately led a team of Pro guards composed of all the friars of Huashen period and left for the gap.


    As a friar in Xunzi period, when he appeared, he saw a huge long halberd appeared in the air. Several people joined hands to urge the huge long halberd. The light of the long halberd flashed, it directly fell to the long horned lizard which was roaring and pounding.


    With the knife up and down, the head of the lizard was chopped off by the halberd.When the monks around saw the lizard that could hardly be killed, they were still killed. Suddenly, they were already panicked. Under Zuo Xinliang''s breath and drink, the people immediately regrouped and began to defend.


    Zuo Xinliang saw that the gap was blocked back. He just breathed a sigh, and then his eyelids leaped and he shook his hand. A thunder bead was thrown to a certain place. With a thunder, a thunder net opened in the void. Then, two figures fled and emerged under the thunder net.


    This secretly close, is also two rattan demon clan practice empty period friars, but did not expect, Zuo Xinliang unexpectedly can easily find them close.


    Fortunately, both of them are well-known for their body methods. Although Zuo Xinliang''s sudden attack made them unprepared, at least he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but he didn''t have a chance to hide and plot. They were facing Zuo Xinliang, but they didn''t have much confidence.


    After seeing the whole situation, Du Huanyu again ordered Fei Liaoyuan to make a move. But at this moment, a loud noise came and the walls on both sides appeared gaps.


    Faced with such a situation, Du Huanyu''s eyelids fluttered a few times, and immediately changed his original order. He asked Fei Liaoyuan and Lisha to fill in the gap. In addition, he ordered Qin Zhi to take a team of Huashen monks to form a fa array to help Zuo Xinliang.


    Du Huanyu''s orders had just gone down, and people had just gone to support them. The city wall had been broken one after another.


    "General Du, it seems that the city wall can''t hold up. Next, we have to fight each other in a short battle. There are many experts in the nine surnamed alliance. I think we should ask the reinforcements of the nine surnamed alliance to help!" Lin Haoming looks at Tang Yanrong as he talks to Du Huanyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Tang Yanrong did not hesitate, directly stood up and said: "this is no problem, I let the people of the nine surname alliance immediately."


    Seeing that Tang Yanrong agreed, Du Huanyu was relieved. This time was also the first time for senior monks of the nine surnamed League to take action. It can be seen that the war situation is grim.


    When Tang Yanrong ordered the monks in the alliance to fight, Du Huanyu did not stop. He immediately ordered Qiao Tianqiao to organize the people of the black mountain army to rearrange the battle.


    "No, Dad, how can there be so many experts in the rattan demon clan?" I thought that the members of the nine surnamed alliance could temporarily stop the other party after they had made a move. However, how many people from the nine surnamed league made moves, even the silent Du Yanyu was surprised as if they had brought a large number of experts.


    "Some of them are obviously not Teng Mo people. General Du has been stationed here all year round and is not very clear about foreign affairs. It seems that the magic dragon holy land has not only given Longhorn lizards, but also sent many experts to assist them." Lin Haoming said, staring at the battlefield at this time.


    "Is Lin Shuai sure?" Du Huanyu was a little surprised.


    "I have fought many times with the monks in the magic dragon holy land. Although they disguise themselves, I can see through it at a glance. In fact, Madame Ma should have seen through it too?" Lin Haoming looks at Tang Yanrong again.


    "Yes, it seems that the rattan demons are not trying us out this time, but really want to conquer Ivory city!" Tang Yanrong''s face is not very good-looking way.


    "Lin Shuai, in this case, I think it''s better to give up the urn city?" Ma Wencai proposed at this time.


    "Give up, for the time being, it has not reached that point yet. There is no suitable time for friars to attack. I haven''t moved for a long time. General Du will continue to command here, and I will meet the people in the magic dragon holy land." Lin Haoming got up and said.


    "Marshal Lin, as the commander-in-chief, it''s not good for you to attack directly?" Du Huanyu advised.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "I have the power of self-protection. Even if the monks in the period of fitness make a move, they may not be able to kill me. In terms of commanding the army, I''m not as good as general Du. Instead of sitting here wasting money, I''d better move my tibia."


    "I''ll go too!" At this time, Du said.


    "Well, general Du and Marshal Lin are going to fight together. I believe it will be of great help to the morale of the army." As soon as Du Yanyu put forward his idea, Ma Wencai immediately agreed.


    At the moment, everyone also understood Ma Wencai''s meaning. Although Du Huanyu didn''t want his daughter to take risks, he agreed at this time.


    Lin Haoming saw that Du Huanyu himself did not stop his daughter, and he had nothing to say. After nodding, the two men went out of the high tower of chengshoufu, which was only the center of the rear area.


    Zuo Xinliang, as the first person who rushed to the wall to block the gap, was besieged by three friars in the period of practicing Xu. Although the highest accomplishments of the three were in the middle of the period of practicing Xu, they were one level lower than him. However, the other two early monks were obviously familiar with the art of joint attack, so they were no longer under their own hands. Now he is just struggling to support them.


    Zuo Xinliang was so hard, and Qin Zhi, who had been reinforced, was even more miserable. At the moment, he had brought dozens of Huashen companions who had died in the war. He had joined the evil evil spirit army in the past thousand years, but it was the first time that such a fierce battlefield was fought.


    It''s not easy to join hands to destroy the other side''s chariot, and before it has time to breathe, suddenly a strange laughter rings around.


    As soon as Qin Zhi subconsciously pinched the formula, he immediately dodged from the place where he was. He only saw that while he was dodging away, two companions with similar accomplishments in the neighborhood suddenly stood in a standstill, and then his body suddenly turned into two.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Zhi could not help but take a breath. He soon found that a man who looked like a dwarf appeared near the two men.


    "Young man, it''s very clever, but if you avoid it once, you think you can avoid the second time!" The dwarf man joked and said this, and then his body flashed and disappeared again.


    Qin Zhi only felt that he seemed to be completely locked in by the other party. He could not escape the other party''s clutches for a time. A kind of unspeakable fear suddenly shrouded his heart.


    Qin Zhi subconsciously felt that he seemed to be attacked by the other party''s magic because of the other party''s words, so that he knew he should escape, but he did not move, as if waiting for death to come.


    Seeing that he was about to die like this, suddenly a thick cold light flashed in front of him like a bolt from the blue, accompanied by "boom!" A pit several feet in size was blown up on the ground. In the pit, a long gun with amazing cold air was pierced in the pit. On top of the ice gun, there was a dwarf who was still boasting before.


    Qin Zhi suddenly found that he could move. He looked up and saw that it was amazing that Lin Haoming was floating in the air at the moment, waving his sword constantly, and chopping all the enemies who had rushed into the sky.


    "Are you all right?" After a burst of dancing, Lin Haoming reached for the spear, and the gun returned to his hand. He asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for saving my life." Qin Zhi came back to God and immediately appreciated.


    It is undeniable that at the beginning of the war, only he himself had not advanced to practice Xu, which was a great blow to him. Even in his heart, he was somewhat envious of Lin Haoming. But now that Lin Haoming saved his life and death, those negative emotions seemed to have dissipated. Qin Zhi even felt that if he could survive the war, his accumulated military achievements would be exchanged for a piece of material to attack and practice Xu You will be more confident than the last two."Your vitality is not small, take the others to retreat first!" Lin Haoming gave an order, and then he was not in Guan Qinzhi. His body flashed and went to Zuo Xinliang in the air.


    When Lin Haoming appeared, although he also felt that the commander-in-chief was not suitable to fight directly, he was still relieved. However, the three people who besieged him did not look good. They did not know Lin Haoming, but there were two friars in the Xuxu period. They did not think it was a good thing.


    "Your brother, go and deal with both of them!" The three men besieged Zuo Xinliang, and the monk with the highest cultivation gave an order to the other two.


    The two brothers didn''t refuse. They immediately took out of the siege and headed for Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu who followed Lin Haoming.


    He had just finished the command, but he found that his opponent, who had been entangled for a long time, even showed a sarcastic look in his eyes. He could not help but be angry in his heart that he was not his opponent alone.


    But he didn''t know whether to use the assassin''s mace, but he heard the scream of the two brothers almost at the same time.


    He subconsciously looked in the direction of the two brothers, but what he saw was that the two brothers'' bodies were falling from the air to the ground, and were killed almost at the same time when facing two opponents.


    ?


    ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    The two brothers joined hands to attack each other. They were three points more powerful than him. But even if they were to fight the enemy separately, they were not so vulnerable. How could they be killed in one face? If so, where could they survive together?


    Thinking of this, facing Zuo Xinliang, he didn''t have the courage to continue. His divine sense swept a battle group with 20 or 30 friars fighting in the period of practicing emptiness not far away. After offering a sharp sword, he ran away towards the other side.


    Zuo Xinliang a person to deal with three, although want to leave people, but also really powerless, can only watch people leave.


    Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu came to him very quickly. Du Yanyu was more concerned and asked, "how are you, elder martial brother Zuo?"


    "Fortunately, it only consumed some mana. Thank you for Lin Shuai and his younger martial sister for coming. But why did Lin Shuai do it in person? Isn''t there any city guard in Ivory city that hasn''t been used in the inner city?" Zuo Xinliang also asked after taking a breath.


    "In terms of battlefield command, I''m not as good as general Du. Naturally, I don''t add more chaos. On the contrary, it''s more enjoyable to fight like this!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Lin Shuai is really a man of disposition. The younger martial sister used to fight the same way. When the master asked her to command, she couldn''t help but go out and kill her!" Zuo Xinliang looked at two people, deliberately said so.


    "Left elder martial brother!" Although Du Yanyu is a heroine in the middle of the country, this obviously suggestive language is the first time that people say it, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    When Haoming was shy, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Lin Haoming smile, Du Yanyu couldn''t help blushing. After feeling a little hot on her face, Du Yanyu was even more reluctant to stay. Her eyes swept the direction of the man''s escape and said, "I''ll go there to help you first."


    Lin Haoming saw that she was thin skinned, but Zuo Xinliang said in her heart: "Lin Shuai, I know that this is not the time, and my identity is not enough. However, younger martial sister Du is a junior sister in name. But I have watched her grow up as her daughter since childhood. Now in this war, please take more care of her."


    "I''ll do my best. Take this bottle of pills first. Go back to have a rest for a while and recover your mana." Lin Haoming knows that Zuo Xinliang is really kind and willing to make friends.


    Zuo Xinliang also knows that Lin Haoming''s alchemy is powerful. He takes the pills and naturally thanks him again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say much to him. After all, he was still on the battlefield. After all, he glanced at Du Yanyu and found that she had joined the battle group of 20 or 30 people. Moreover, she was one enemy and three, and she was heading there immediately.


    The battle group of these dozens of friars in the period of practicing emptiness is one of the friars supported by the nine surnamed League, and the other is mostly the friars who are disguised as rattan demon clan in the holy land of magic dragon. However, since the beginning of the war, they have naturally ignored what they are pretending to be.


    Du Yanyu''s three men all had their accomplishments in the later stage of practicing Xu. One of them was also a full-fledged one during the period of practicing Xu. He was also a female nun with extraordinary Kung Fu. He even suppressed Du Yanyu when he joined hands with the other two people.


    Of course, this is because Du Yanyu did not exert all his strength and did not sacrifice her ice plume separation skill.


    Lin Haoming see her in the downwind, of course will not ignore, a few shining to her side.


    The nun of the magic dragon holy region was obviously uncertain. When she saw someone intervening, she immediately asked a companion to stop Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s superficial accomplishments in the middle and later stages of Xuxu cultivation were used to deal with them. Natural wars were cheap. As soon as he flashed around Lin Haoming, he did not hesitate to urge the sword in his hand. At once, dozens of virtual shadows of long swords with a length of more than ten Zhang appeared in front of Lin Haoming and were directly cut down.


    The opponent''s attack was obviously well prepared, and the momentum was not small. However, Lin Haoming did not mean to shrink back and dodge. Instead, he opened his mouth and spewed out cold flame beads.


    With a flash of light, the cold flame bead immediately turns into Zhang Xu''s size and directly meets the blade awn. The shadow of the long sword fell down, which seemed to be powerful. But under the flash of the cold flame bead, it even penetrated through directly. Lin Haoming also went through the place where the cold flame bead penetrated, and then the ice snake gun in his hand shot at the man.


    Seeing that his sure move was broken, the monk was shocked. Facing Lin Haoming''s ice snake gun, he didn''t dare to underestimate Lin Haoming''s ice snake gun. He directly ejected a breath of evil spirit on the surface of the knife, and then cut out a knife horizontally.


    When the knife is wielded, a black flame suddenly darts out from the blade, wrapping the blade awn to meet the spear.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the spear was about to be cut and hit. The spear suddenly split apart and turned into more than a dozen ice snakes and came directly to him.


    Such a close distance and such a sudden change made him have no much reaction at all. He could only open his mouth and eject several throwing knives. However, although the throwing knife was sharp and had saved his life many times, he was knocked down in the face of a deliberate blow, and then his whole body was entangled.


    Seeing his success, Lin Haoming immediately pinched his hands. With the light shining, he completely froze the enemy. Then Lin Haoming appeared in front of the frozen enemy with a flash of his body. He clapped it with one hand, and the ice broke and killed him completely."Three treasures!" At the moment, the nun who was fighting with Du Yanyu was killed when she saw her companion face to face. However, when she found out that Lin Haoming''s magic treasure was a third grade magic treasure, a trace of greed flashed in her eyes.


    Of course, she also knew that the nun with a ghost face was not easy to deal with, and she had to deal with another person. She was sure that she couldn''t do it by herself. Although the treasure was good, she had to have her life to take it. Similarly, since such a heavy treasure appeared, it was not her choice to miss it in vain. So she bit her teeth and turn her hands and crush a jade amulet.


    When the jade amulet was crushed, three people in three other places in the battlefield showed surprise. Two of them just joined hands to fight against the enemy. One of the men with a huge head called out: "third, elder sister is calling us in an emergency!"


    The handsome young man, who was called the third elder brother, did not hesitate to reply: "second brother, elder sister won''t call us for no reason. We must have met a fierce opponent. Let''s not love fighting and go straight to it!"


    When the two men used several moves to force back their opponents and followed their elder sister, another place, a man with a pair of flesh wings, put his hand on the head of a friar in the same stage, and the other hand buckled the yuan baby out of his chest. After chewing for several times, his blood red eyes were facing Looking in the direction of Lin Haoming.


    ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    "Ah


    With another scream, another friar died in Lin Haoming''s hands.


    Night rainbow waving two ribbons, to protect themselves from leakage.


    It''s just a face-to-face. The friar, who is only four or five layers in the period of practicing deficiency, actually killed people. Is it that the other person is the old monster in the period of combination? Ye Hong can''t believe it.


    "This man''s ribbon is quite difficult to handle. He is not afraid of the cold and is not easy to deal with!" Ye Hong is shocked. Du Yanyu, who has been fighting for a while, sends a message to Lin Haoming, so as not to make Lin Hao understand.


    Just as Lin Haoming nodded to discuss with Du Yanyu that he would kill the girl, two dodging lights flashed to him, showing a man with a huge head and a handsome young man.


    "Two, three, you''re here at last. They''re not easy to deal with!" Ye Hong is relieved to see his companion coming. At least they are there. As long as the other one is not really a suitable monk, there is no need to be afraid of anything.


    "Hey, elder sister, it''s rare for you to say such words, but these two people are really hard to deal with. After all, there are few friars who can hold the three magic treasures but only practice the empty period." Two people have not answered, the other a little shrill voice appeared.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the other side would have a helper. However, since he came, he didn''t mean to let it go. He simply put it out together. With the strength of Du Yanyu and his means, it is not difficult to deal with the top monks in the period of practicing empty.


    Lin Haoming looked at the man who had just appeared. He had a pair of flesh wings on his back. He was not only tall but also very strong. He was not only the owner and the demon, but also a monk who practiced both body and method. Lin Haoming noticed that although he seemed to be the fourth elder, the other three people, including the elder sister, were somewhat afraid of him.


    "My Lord!" In Lin Haoming''s thinking, the first to deal with that person, suddenly a familiar voice sounded, and then Fang Su Niang actually appeared nearby.


    Fang Su mother, though nominally following her, Lin Haoming knows that she is mostly the eye of the magic emperor. Only when she is really in danger, will she make a show. But now she actually appears directly, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little surprised.


    Perhaps because of Lin Haoming''s accident, Fang Su Niang moved her lips and whispered to Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu at the same time: "if I''m not mistaken, these four people should be the famous four evil dragon owls in the magic dragon holy land. Each of them is the peak of the cultivation period. In the thousands of years of bloody war, as the vanguard of the magic dragon holy land, she really let many monks in the realm of magic dragon learn how to teach?"


    "What?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised. At the same time, he suddenly felt uneasy. This uneasiness was not from the four people in front of him, but from his feelings. It seemed that there was a bigger conspiracy behind the rattan demon clan and the magic dragon holy land.


    Without waiting for Lin Haoming to think more about it, the four people there are already arguing for Lin Haoming''s three grade magic treasure. Lin Haoming looks at them as if they are in a certain situation. It seems that these people are really hard to deal with.


    "That big head is useful to me!" At this time, another familiar voice sounded behind him. It was Xie Ruolan, and this time also appeared.


    Lin Haoming knows that Xie Ruolan is definitely not because of his opponent''s thorny, obviously, he is the man with huge head, which is really useful for him.


    "Good, Su Niang that young you to deal with, swallow language, that woman still belongs to you, I come to meet this long wing guy!" Since Xie Ruolan wants to attack, Lin Haoming simply arranges several enemies.


    As for Lin Haoming''s arrangement, we didn''t have too many opinions. However, Fang Su Niang reminded her: "my Lord, that man is the Yaksha among the four owls, and also the most difficult one."


    In fact, even if Lin Haoming didn''t choose yecha, he would have been staring at Lin Haoming. Yehong originally wanted to get Lin Haoming''s magic treasure, but she knew that she didn''t have the ability. The reason why she hesitated before was because once Yasha came, the magic treasure would not be with her, but she thought that since Lin Haoming could own this treasure, she would There must be other treasures. It''s good to get one or two, and Lin Haoming is really tricky.


    In order to make the four Zhang Feng''s mace shine again, Du Yu didn''t use all his strength to open the sword again.


    At this time, Fang Su Niang also presented her own magic treasure of willow branches. With her jade hand waving gently, countless willow leaves immediately fell off the willow branches and turned into leaf blades around her body.


    Xie Ruolan did not have the slightest ostentation, under the urging of the Dharma formula, his ten fingers burst out ten bright red blood threads, and went straight to kill the big head man.


    Their strength is not vulgar, Lin Haoming is also very assured of them. Similarly, Lin Haoming also noticed that yecha doesn''t seem to care about his companions, and he doesn''t know whether it''s because he is assured of the strength of his companions, or simply indifferent.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. Inspired by the Dharma formula, it was transformed into the form of the second change of the devil. The cold flame bead was transformed into thousands of pieces directly under the change of the Dharma formula. Although each of them was only the size of a fist, it hovered around himself together, which could not be underestimated.The blood red eyes of yecha stare at Lin Haoming, without much words, but with a bloodthirsty in his eyes. Under the birth of his magic, his body was transformed into a huge man with a burst of bone explosion.


    Lin Haoming didn''t make any more explorations with the other party. As soon as the formula changed, some of the cold flame beads circling around him immediately flew towards the other side.


    The night fork looked at the flying cold flame beads, but showed a fierce look. The light on his hand flashed, and a bone whip appeared. Then, with a wave, countless whip images appeared, completely enveloping the flying cold flame beads.


    The cold flame beads burst out directly in the whip shadow, suddenly a burst of white flame, so that the surrounding space will solidify in general, but even so, the bone whip is still flexible and abnormal, as if it is not limited by this space, and all the cold flame beads are broken without omission.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly pinched the magic formula. With the burst of white flame, dozens of white spirit snakes were suddenly drilled out. After they appeared, without any hesitation, they went directly towards the Yaksha and went away.


    But the next scene, but let Lin Haoming was surprised. Originally, dozens of winding spirit snakes were about to entangle each other. Suddenly, the other side even stretched out dozens of hands, and actually one by one, they firmly grasped all these snakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Lin Haoming looked at this scene with some fright. In the blink of an eye, the night fork in front of him turned into more than a dozen sub bodies, and these sub bodies seemed to be entities. Moreover, the spirit snakes transformed by the ice snake gun could not break free. Although his cultivation was a little low, he could not exert all the power of the ice snake gun, but he should not be caught by the other party so easily.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was also quick to respond. The scattered cold flame beads immediately merged into one, and turned into more than ten Zhang in size and headed for Yasha. At the same time, his own mind moved, and a pair of virtual feathered wings were born behind him. With the cold flame beads, they were killed towards the Yasha.


    Although yecha has blocked these spirit snakes, there is no way to hold them down completely. After all, the ice snake gun is a third grade magic treasure. It is not so easy to subdue.


    Seeing Lin Haoming kill him, Yasha''s more than ten body parts almost at the same time make a big drink. In his blood red eyes, at the same time, he spurs out a flame.


    The fire went straight to the snake. After being wrapped by the fire, the snake just struggled for a few times, and then broke up. Finally, it was turned into an ice snake gun and returned to Lin Haoming''s hand.


    However, at this time, the cold flame bead has also arrived in front of this group of night fork, and toward the nearest one in the past.


    That night fork split body to see after, go back directly, double claw is toward cold flame bead but go, but just a bump, whole person was smashed.


    Yecha saw the cold flame bead was so fierce that he showed some fear in his eyes. The rest of his body did not dare to deal with Lin Haoming''s cold flame bead any more. He could only scatter around. Lin Haoming, who was following the cold flame bead, had expected this for a long time. His wings moved behind him, and all of a sudden, he came to a yecha branch, and his fists pounded at him fiercely.


    The yecha split body definitely did not expect Lin Haoming to move so fast, although he also met with both claws, but Lin Haoming Mao full strength of a blow, a huge force directly rushed out, Yasha body like a falling meteor general, straight down to the ground, "bang The body collapsed and fell out of the ground.


    Yasha saw that the opponent''s Dharma body was not under him at all, and his eyes also showed some fear. As soon as the Dharma formula changed, more than a dozen separate bodies quickly moved towards the noumenon and merged with the noumenon again. However, after the separation came back, the noumenon expanded again. At this time, the skin became a little dark, as if covered with a layer of black armor So.


    Lin Haoming glanced at each other and felt a little surprised, because the momentum of this combination has increased one more section than before, as if one foot stepped into the fitness period.


    Of course, if you are close to the cold, you will not choose to fight with the cold, but you will not choose to fight with the cold.


    Facing the cold flame bead from the bombardment, Yasha flashed a evil smile at the corner of his mouth. With a roar, on both sides of his body''s ribs, he suddenly gave birth to three pairs of arms. He joined his original opponent and eight hands to meet the cold flame bead.


    Lin Haoming has never seen such a strange means, and when the eight arms collided with the cold flame bead, they actually took it down and locked them firmly.


    Lin Haoming immediately urged fajue, and the cold flame bead burst out white cold flame. But in the face of the cold flame, Yasha just laughed, as if the cold flame was just scratching him. What surprised Lin Haoming was that Yasha followed a big mouth, and actually directly absorbed the cold flame.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want his cold flame to fall. Seeing this, he immediately stopped and urged the cold flame to live on himself.


    Yasha saw this, eight arms together to keep the cold flame bead, in turn to Lin Haoming, followed also rushed up.


    Lin Haoming did not dare to receive the cold flame bead thrown back. Although he could feel that he could still control the cold flame bead, he could not control it at the moment because of the power of Yasha.


    Just after the cold flame bead flashed over, yecha also came near, eight arms together toward Lin Haoming.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming did not dare to stay at all. The two figures flashed behind him, and the two sub bodies rushed out together, fighting with Yasha for a time.


    In the middle of the air, Lin Haoming''s two separate bodies, together with their noumenon, are engaged in a scuffle with the eight claw Yasha. The speed and strength of both sides are extremely fast. Those who watch the battle from a distance can only see some shadows flickering, so they can''t see exactly what the battle is like.


    Of course, if the strength is enough, we can clearly see that Lin Haoming is still at a disadvantage, especially Du Huanyu.


    "My Lord, the situation looks bad. I''ll help you!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s two arms fall to the ground successively by Yasha, Wei Ying, who is worried in his heart, suddenly asks Du Huanyu to fight.


    After hearing this, Du Huanyu immediately refused: "Wei Daoyou, the strength of yecha is only above me, and his accomplishments are low. I''m afraid that he can''t help much in the past. Moreover, commander Lin asked the commander-in-chief of weidaoyou to take charge of those people who are afraid of fighting, and it''s inconvenient for them to leave."


    "But..."


    Wei Ying still wanted to continue, but Du Huanyu shook his hand and said: "although Lin Shuai is in the underdog position, but Yanyu has almost won the other party. When he joins hands with Lin Shuai, he will be out of the encirclement."Du Huanyu is really right. Compared with Wei Ying who only cares about Lin Haoming, he is more concerned about his daughter. At the moment, Du Yanyu turns into several ice phoenixes, forcing the night rainbow almost with the power of parry. The two ribbons of night rainbow have become dim and dim, as if they are about to hold on.


    As a matter of fact, Yehong is also like this at the moment. She did not expect that the nun in front of her was still on top of herself. Seeing that she was going to be unable to hold on, she had to ask for help from Yasha and said, "fourth, help me quickly!"


    In the face of Yehong''s call for help, yecha is not moved at all, but bombards Lin Haoming more fiercely.


    It is the first time that Lin Haoming has been confronted with an opponent of the same rank who is obviously stronger than his opponent. Of course, this is the reason for his physical lineage. What''s more, Lin Haoming believes that it''s time to accumulate. As long as you give yourself 1000 years of time, you can believe that your Dharma is only above the opponent and not below him. For himself, the most important thing seems to be timing Between.


    At last, the ribbon of night rainbow lost its spirituality completely. The whole ribbon was frozen by frost. In this case, only a flying sword could be ejected. But at this time, Du Yanyu, who was really hiding on the side, was approaching.


    On that night, the rainbow suddenly found that there was something wrong with her. Du Yanyu''s figure was already behind her.


    "Ah Night rainbow exclaimed, thinking that he was about to fall, but at this time, a black figure appeared behind Du Yanyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Du Yanyu didn''t expect that the mantis would catch cicadas and the Yellow finches were behind. Originally, the night rainbow was determined to get, but he didn''t expect that there were still people behind him.


    When Yehong saw the appearance of yecha Fenshen, she was immediately pleased. But the joy that followed was frozen. She only saw that there was a green figure behind yecha''s split body.


    When Du Yanyu realized it, he did not estimate that yecha was separated. A white haze full of cold air flashed by, and the whole night rainbow was shrouded in white haze. Her scream, accompanied by her body being completely frozen, stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, yecha Fenshen was also under Lin Haoming''s Taiguo Fenshen''s sneak attack. He was directly bound and then killed on the spot.


    "Well! You still have a part of you Yasha was a little surprised. Lin Haoming was hard supported by himself, but he was still separated from the battlefield. It was incredible.


    "Lin Haoming was oppressed and didn''t mean to answer. He just waved the cold flame bead around him.


    Xiao Long''s face is so white that he is shocked.


    The big head monk was even more alarmed. The nun she was facing was obviously only in her early stage of cultivation, but she fell behind everywhere. The blood red silk thread was really weird, and she didn''t know what magic skill she was practicing.


    After killing Yehong, Du Yanyu sees Lin Haoming''s hard support and immediately wants to help him. However, Lin Haoming signals to kill the other two people first.


    Since it''s Lin Haoming''s meaning, Du Yanyu did not hesitate. As soon as he pinched the magic formula, his body shape disappeared again. However, several other ice phoenixes were heading for the young man.


    "Fourth, help me quickly!" Looking at each other to kill themselves, the young third immediately also called for help.


    Yecha''s blood red eyes glanced at him and said, "hold on, I''ll solve the boy and come!"


    Seeing that the fourth elder brother doesn''t care about his side at all, the young man''s face changes greatly, and his eyes scan the big head''s second brother, showing a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, he offered a bag of magic treasure, which was extraordinary. After the bag was opened, two different kinds of flames, red and blue, came out of the pocket together.


    As soon as the flame burst out, it would start a prairie fire. At one time, the sky was reflected by the fire, and even many people in the whole battlefield looked at it.


    But when all the people were attracted by the flame, the pocket suddenly stopped spraying the flame, and then put a suit on the boy, put the whole boy in the pocket, and then disappeared into the flame.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, the eldest son was furious. He knew that this was the third son who was going to run away. Of the four of them, he was the most powerful one in terms of strength, but in terms of cunning, he was definitely the third.


    Seeing that the old three all discuss, the big head old two naturally also has the intention to escape.


    Du Yanyu was supposed to kill the young man. However, it was unexpected that the other party should have done so. Fang Su Niang was also surprised. The other party was able to escape in this way.


    However, since the youth escaped, the rest of the nature toward the big head of the second.


    Naturally, the big head will not stay foolishly. He immediately taps his own huge forehead, and his head is even bigger under a flash. Then, a frightening scene appears, only to see that the sky cover of the big head is suddenly opened by himself. Genze to a few ten small people, no more than an inch in size, are crowded in their heads, and then in an instant They scattered in all directions.


    "Just wait for you!" In the face of such a strange scene, Xie Ruolan''s hair suddenly turned into a hair in the sky under a flash of black light, covering the sky all over the world. Those small people with big head and big head were completely shrouded in it. At the same time, the blood shot from Xie Ruolan''s ten fingers, like flying arrows tracking roots, suddenly penetrated those who did not know where to go Fleeing villain.


    "Ah! Yasha, help me Seeing that they had no way to live, they almost called in unison.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Xie Ruolan''s means, although yecha is powerful, even if he can leave Lin Haoming behind, there is no way to prevent this scene from happening.


    Du Yanyu and Fang Su Niang were very surprised when they saw this scene, especially Du Yanyu. She thought Lin Haoming was already very powerful, but she didn''t expect that the subordinate who followed Lin Haoming could force the monk of magic dragon holy land, who was at the peak of the refining empty period, to this point. Even when her hair was folded up, she had already killed each other.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming''s fetuses and fruits did not hesitate at all, but disappeared in a flash. Since the big head is over, it is natural to leave the yecha behind.


    Seeing Lin Haoming leaving, Du Yanyu immediately followed him, leaving only Fang Su Niang. In order to be on guard, she sacrificed countless leaf blades. Once she found that she had escaped, she immediately launched a encirclement and suppression campaign.


    The young third brother, who had already escaped, turned pale when he saw the end of his second brother in the distance. He was very clear about the means of his second brother, so he didn''t worry about running away. Who would have thought that the second brother, who was better at protecting his life, did not escape. This made him suspect that what he was facing was really the ordinary local army in the heaven devil holy land?But when the elder sister died, he didn''t think that he could survive with others.


    Although very unwilling, but at the moment he also knew that if he did not leave, I am afraid it would be difficult to escape.


    The eight claws attacked Lin Haoming again and again, forcing him to retreat. However, after Lin Haoming was forced back, he did not hesitate to move his wings behind his back, and he was about to flee immediately.


    But at this time, the escape direction did not know when, there was a white silk screen, which grew up and shrouded itself. What was more surprising was that the enveloped colleague actually released a stream of white light, which locked his body all of a sudden, making his action more difficult.


    "Third grade magic treasure again!" Yasha was also greatly surprised to see this scene.


    But under a big drink, the body suddenly burst open, again into a dozen sub bodies, from all directions to escape.


    Lin Haoming saw the other side such means, played a magic formula to the silk screen, the screen immediately also scattered, respectively toward the night fork capture and go, in a twinkling of an eye several night fork was the screen to live.


    At this time, a blue hand appeared in the sky. As soon as it appeared, it was full of prestige. Just for a moment, the silk screen wrapped in Yasha was pulled down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "Fit old monster!" Lin Haoming subconsciously says that he is not good.


    But at the moment, he was obviously a little late. After pulling off the silk screen, the big hand took another picture directly towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming only felt that his body was bound by the power of this big hand, and he could not escape.


    Just then, the same big hand appeared on his head.


    Although the hand is huge, it is delicate and tender. It is obviously Tang Yanrong who made the move at this critical time.


    The two big hands fight each other on the top of Lin Haoming''s head. Although it is only a mirage that two hands strike each other, the resulting momentum has forced Lin Haoming, who has regained control of his body, to avoid the edge.


    Before, Lin Haoming didn''t know how much difference there was between practice of emptiness and combination. He finally felt the gap in the blow just now, which was the distance between transforming spirit and practicing Xu. Sure enough, the higher the realm, the greater the gap between each big realm.


    "If you really want to fight with others, I''d like to accompany you!" After a blow, Tang Yanrong''s voice also immediately spread out.


    "Haimou is just saving a younger generation. The fairy really wants to do it, and there will be a chance in the future!" Teng demon clan side, the combination of the monks, but did not mean to fight, directly refused.


    Since he refused, Tang Yanrong didn''t mean to ask for World War I again, so she ignored it.


    At this time, there are only more than ten yecha''s body left. After the split body overlaps again, he looks back at Lin Haoming. His blood red eyes seem to want to firmly remember the man who forced himself to this step. Fortunately, when we meet again, we can revenge.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to Yasha. He just felt the strength of the monk in the period of combination. After this experience, he didn''t mean to continue to fight. Although he defeated yecha and others, he also lost a lot of money. Pure magic beads and bu yuan pills were put into his mouth successively.


    Although pure magic beads quickly recover the lost mana, the lost vitality can not be recovered immediately. Even if he swallows a tonic pill, he needs to adjust his breath for a while at least.


    At this time, although the defeat of Yasha and others is not small in some parts, but relative to the whole battlefield, the rattan demon clan army has completely invaded the urn City, and is now fighting with the guard army.


    "Lin Daoyou, this is your magic treasure Just when Lin Haoming gasps a little, Tang Yanrong appears beside Lin Haoming. Like a jade hand, the silk net magic treasure is thrown to Lin Haoming.


    "Thank you, Madame ma. Otherwise, not only this treasure will be taken away by the other party, but also Lin will be worried about his life." Lin Haoming sincerely thanks.


    "You''re welcome. I think it''s time for me to plan for the next step as a coach." Tang Yanrong reminded.


    As a commander-in-chief, when he heard Tang Yanrong''s words again, he took a breath and still made a decision. He issued an order to all the officers and men on the battlefield: "the whole army must withdraw into the inner city. There must be no mistake!"


    After Lin Haoming ordered, he did not continue to entangle with others. He took off and fled back with Tang Yanrong. Du Yanyu and others who came out with him also followed him back to the inner city. Xie Ruolan went directly to the place where she often closed up.


    On the whole battlefield, as soon as the commander ordered, the Terran friars, who were still fighting hard, began to face the inner city and fight and retreat. After all the people retreated to the city wall, Du Huanyu immediately asked the city guards who guarded the inner city to take action immediately.


    For a time, the war became more fierce, and with the city guards led by Yue rujun joined the battle, the people who were covered outside retreated into the city.


    When most of the people entered the inner city, Du Huanyu did not hesitate. The inner city defense array was activated again, isolating the inside and outside. At the moment, a small number of people who did not withdraw could only watch themselves become abandoned children. However, at this time, no one would blame the person who ordered it.


    Unable to attack them for a while, the monks of the Teng demon clan angrily scattered all their anger on the few people who did not enter the inner city in time. But just as they were preparing to vent their anger, a layer of golden light suddenly flashed on the ground of the urn city. At first, it was just a few lights, but soon it was linked into a piece, and finally the whole urn city All of them are covered with gold, and a golden Rune emerges directly from the ground.


    Seeing such a vision, the monk of Teng demon clan naturally understood that this was probably the Terran trap. Subconsciously, many people jumped into the air and wanted to fly away. However, they found that they could not fly any higher if they guessed that they could not fly up any more. At the moment when the array started, they even started the forbidden air system.


    For a while, apart from the friars in the period of practicing emptiness, it was hard for anyone to escape by flying. But when they were thinking about how to escape by other means, the golden Rune exploded completely.


    "Boom!"


    A group of friars standing on the inner city wall saw that the whole urn was shrouded in a thunder net. In it, no one could escape after the appearance of the thunder net, whether it was a long horned lizard, a general friar, or a person hiding under the protection of the phalanx in the chariot.The scream accompanied by the thunder net appeared in an endless stream, but it stopped suddenly. When the thunder net of knowledge disappeared, the whole urn city had accumulated a layer of fly ash.


    Although all the enemy troops in the urn city were killed, the urn city has been completely reduced to ruins under such terrible lightning. Fortunately, the urn city was built to defend the rattan demon clan. The inner city wall is stronger than the urn City, but the enemy strength is much stronger than before.


    "Order the army to rest! Keep your guard up Seeing that the enemy did not continue to attack, but chose to retreat, Lin Haoming also issued an order.


    Far behind the Teng demon clan, Yuan barley, a disciple of the ancient evil, is squinting at the retreating army in a cloud like boat.


    On his side, an old man who looked rather thin looked at this scene and looked at the dejected appearance one by one. He could not help but tell a little: "Yuan barley Taoist friend, why withdraw the army here? We are not without the ability to win the city with all our might. "


    "It''s true that we don''t have this ability, but even if you have the help of the monks from the magic dragon holy land, how much do you think we will lose if we have the help of you. I have already played secret chess here in Heishan County. Maybe we don''t need to spend so much energy?" Yuan barley said with deep meaning.


    "Yuan barley Taoist friends still have secret chess. In this case, haimou will watch its change." The sea demon finished this sentence, the whole person disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    The army of ivory city was put to rest, and Lin Haoming himself took a two-day rest before he came out.


    But when he came out, he got a surprise report from Wei Ying. Pear flower, the vine demon nun, came here, not as an emissary, but secretly came here.


    For the arrival of pear blossom, Lin Haoming is really a little surprised, you know, now is the key to the two sides'' hostility, she actually sneaked here, it is a little surprising.


    "Where is the man?" Lin Haoming asked anxiously. He wanted to see her at the first time.


    "People are arranged in the residence of our heavenly demon guard, and now it is watched by Fang Duwei himself!" Wei Ying said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more and went with Wei Ying.


    Only a moment later, the two men arrived at the station where the demon guard was stationed. In fact, the demon guard has become a garrison with great power.


    Because of her special identity, Li Hua is also strictly guarded by the heavenly devil guard. Not only Fang Su Niang takes care of her in person, but also a team of religious monks are waiting for her.


    what Lin Haoming saw her as like as two peas were seen when she first saw her, and sat there like nothing else. Even if Lin Hao Ming came in, she did not open her eyes immediately.


    "Pear fairy we met again, but why did the fairy come here really made Lin wonder!" Lin Haoming went to the pear flower and sat down.


    Li Hua finally opened her eyes at this time. A wry smile appeared in her rare corner of her mouth and said, "if I intend to betray the rattan demon clan because of my selfishness, do you believe me?"


    "Well?" Lin Haoming can''t help but be stunned when he hears this. He thought she came, though she came secretly, how much should represent the rattan demon clan.


    "Lin Daoyou is puzzled. The reason is that I ask you to forgive me for the inconvenience. However, I don''t need to doubt my intention." Pear flower returns to cool appearance again say.


    "Fairy is just like this, it''s hard for Lin to believe it!" Lin Haoming naturally can not believe this sentence.


    "I know that Lin Daoyou can''t believe me because of this. When I came here, I did bring a secret. As long as I say it, I believe that Daoyou should be able to believe my sincerity, and I want more. I just want a chance to leave the world!" Said the pear flower.


    "The fairy is in the Teng demon clan, and has no chance to leave the realm. It seems that the fairy is in big trouble in the Teng demon clan, otherwise he will never risk coming to me!" Lin Haoming believes in pear blossom.


    "Lin Daoyou still don''t ask me more about my affairs. The trouble is not small. I didn''t expect that after Gu Cha died, things would be worse. But if I have arrived here today, the previous things will be meaningless. I don''t know if Lin Daoyou can agree. If you want to be the identity of Daoyou, it''s OK to let someone go?" Li Hua put forward the condition directly.


    Lin Haoming listened, but slightly frowned and said: "if in the past, there was no problem to let the fairy leave nature, but now the situation is different from the past, and the fairy is the identity of the vine demon clan. If someone deliberately framed me for having an affair with foreign enemies, I can''t do it!"


    "What? Taoist friends can''t even do this? If so, then I have to find someone who can make the decision. " This time it was pear blossom''s turn to show surprise.


    Seeing what she said, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "the pear blossom fairy doesn''t need to be so anxious, and Lin is not totally unable to do it. This mainly depends on the so-called news of the fairy. How important is it? Is it worth the risk of Lin


    "So it is. In this case, I can reveal that some people in Heishan County have already taken refuge in the rattan demon clan. If I have not guessed wrong, something will happen soon. At that time, there may be a fire in the rear of ivory City, and it is estimated that ivory city will be hard to defend by then." Pear flower said slowly.


    "Who is it?" Lin Haoming was really surprised to hear the news.


    "I can''t tell you who I am, but if you promise, you can''t tell him right away." Pear flower light says.


    Lin Haoming sees pear flower not to say, looking at her that in addition to the skin color is different, but beautiful to the extreme face, also does not speak.


    When Lin Haoming stares at her like this, she feels a little strange. Although the two sides are not of the same clan, the Fuji demon clan and the Terran clan are not surprised. Many of them also have the hobby of holding the rattan demon women. She can''t help feeling a little disgusted with Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    When she frowned slightly, Lin Haoming suddenly said: "if what the fairy said is correct, he must be at least a monk in the period of integration. However, the only one who has long-term contact with the rattan demon clan and has close ties with him is probably the nine surname alliance. Among the nine surname Alliance, the Cao family is the leader. When they are used to the old university, the Cao family will never turn to the rattan demon clan, and the rest can do what you say In other words, the Ma family and Zhu family of the other two families of the nine surnamed alliance are the Ma family and the Zhu family. The next leader of the Ma family is now a military division in our army. His wife even leads the reinforcements of the nine surnamed alliance to take charge of ivory city. If the Ma family wants to rebel, I will not have a chance to see you. In other words, nine out of ten of the so-called followers of the Teng demon clan are Zhu family members. I don''t know Lin Is that right? "After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, pear blossom can''t keep calm. Yingkou, who grows up slightly, can''t close for a while. She doesn''t want to say anything.


    Lin Haoming can see from her expression that what he guessed is not wrong, but if it is true that Zhu''s family is going to go against it, it will be really bad.


    "Don''t worry, if this news is true, I can''t guarantee to send you out of the domain, but it can still be done to keep you safe." Lin Haoming left this sentence. Instead of listening to pear blossom''s reaction, he immediately went out. If the Zhu family wants to go against it, Heishan County is really dangerous.


    Lin Haoming out of the place, immediately toward Tang Yanrong nine surname League station to go.


    Although the people of the nine surnamed alliance lived in a separate place and were still the commander-in-chief of the monks in the integration period, they were also under the control of Lin Haoming in name. Therefore, after Lin Haoming arrived here, he immediately met Lin Haoming and went to see Tang Yanrong.


    After Lin Haoming went in, he not only saw Tang Yanrong, but also found Ma Wencai here.


    "Lin Shuai, you are out of the customs. How are you recovering?" Seeing Lin Haoming, Ma Wencai was quite concerned and asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have time to exchange greetings. He said directly, "the pear blossom of the vine demon clan has come to us. Tell me that the Zhu family may have to go against it!"


    "What? Is the Zhu family going against it Ma Wencai was stunned. Even he didn''t expect the Zhu family to rebel.


    "OK now?" Tang Yanrong, a monk in the period of integration, was moved to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    "I''m not sure I won''t come here either. I can''t guarantee it, but it''s almost the same." Lin Haoming worried that when the war came to this stage, if there were problems in the rear area, I''m afraid something would really happen. Lin Haoming even congratulated him that when he came to Ivory City, he sent Su Hanqing and others back to the imperial capital, otherwise he would worry more.


    "It''s too sloppy. Yanrong can''t leave. I''ll go back in person at once. I must stabilize the matter before the Zhu family takes action." See Lin Haoming very sure, Ma Wencai also immediately made a decision.


    "No matter what, this matter must be dealt with properly. It''s better to discuss this matter with Cao family and Xiaojun Shou. It''s better to find a chance to control Zhu family first." Lin Haoming suggested.


    "I understand!" Ma Wencai nodded.


    Ma Wencai didn''t dare to delay such an important matter. He asked for the details and set off immediately.


    At the same time, he is worried that Lin haorong will not be a member of his family. After all, Lin haorong will not be a member of his family.


    After flying out of the ivory City, Zhu Yu''s two boats left for Xiaoshan City, but after that, they left for Xiaoshan City and left for the first time.


    If the space around Ivory city had not been disturbed by the rattan demons, and they did not dare to use the transmission array easily, they did not need to go by boat like this, but even so, after half a month, they had already arrived in black mountain city.


    As soon as they entered the black mountain city, they immediately headed for the prefectures.


    Compared with before the war, Heishan city has been in a curfew state. The square city in the city has already stopped, and there are basically no people on the streets.


    After arriving at the prefectural residence, as the eldest young master of the Ma family and a military division of the black mountain right army, there is no problem in meeting the sheriff.


    After the announcement, the two people were immediately led to the back hall to meet Xiao Yu.


    There was no one in the back hall. Xiao Yu looked at their arrival and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to come here from ivory city. Are you in a hurry? Is there something wrong with ivory city?"


    "Ivory city is really under a lot of pressure, but this time we come here, not because of the war in Ivory City, but because of other things!" When Ma Wencai spoke, he looked around.


    As a sheriff, Xiao Yu didn''t care about Ma Wencai''s behavior. Instead, he released a ban. He said, "it''s safe now. What''s the matter?"


    "Sheriff, we have heard that the Zhu family is going to rebel!" Ma Wencai said frankly.


    "What, the Zhu family rebelled? What do you think is that Zhu Yong has turned to rattan demon clan? Where did the news come from? " Xiao Yu said with some disbelief.


    "It was revealed to Lin Shuai by a monk of rattan demon clan with a high status!" Ma Wencai said truthfully.


    "Is it reliable?" Xiao Yu has some doubts.


    "It should be reliable, and at this time, even if we are not fully sure, we must take precautions. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen, and it will be difficult to do it!" Ma Wencai said.


    "No, that''s a good thing to say, but who else knows about it besides you?" Xiao Yu asked cautiously.


    "As soon as we came out of ivory City, we immediately arrived here and informed the sheriff at the first time. Next, we will go to the nine surnamed city immediately. At that time, we hope that the Lord and the nine surnamed alliance will join hands to control the Zhu family." Rong can said.


    "So, apart from being known in Ivory City, only you two know about it?" After hearing this, Xiao Yu''s grim face suddenly eased up.


    When Ma Wencai saw Xiao Yu''s expression like this, his face suddenly changed. But at this time, he suddenly felt a huge force of bondage on his body.


    He tried to look out of the corner of his eye, only to see a familiar figure came in from outside the prohibition.


    "Zhu Yong, Xiao Yu, you You''re an empire Ma Wencai saw clearly the man who suddenly appeared and cried out in horror.


    However, Zhu Yong just snorted: "what is betrayal? Those who know the current affairs are the heroes. Now the army of the magic dragon holy region has been assembled outside the territory, and it is possible to fight in at any time. The heaven devil holy land has existed for a long time, and the change of Dynasty should be reasonable."


    "Zhu Yong, are you not afraid of the Cao family when you rebel?" Ma Wencai exclaimed.


    "Cao Yuzhou is really powerful, but don''t forget that he is not only a monk in the Cao family!" Zhu Yong said triumphantly.


    "What, you mean..."


    "Yes, the first alchemist of Heishan County wants to poison. Even Cao Yuzhou can''t escape. You know enough. It''s time to give you a ride." A cold light flashed in Zhu Yong''s eyes.


    "Go At this time, Ma Wencai suddenly roared. A piece of jade pendant that he had been wearing suddenly burst into a golden light. After his body was covered by the golden light, he immediately resumed his action and even broke the prohibition.


    "Old man Ma gives you the treasure of self-defense. How can we not think of it?" Just as Ma Wencai was about to escape, a huge golden bell floated over the hall, and a flash of golden light fell directly from the bell mouth.Ma Wencai, who had already recovered his freedom, immediately felt the golden light on his body. When he was illuminated by the light of the golden bell, he immediately began to melt. After biting his teeth, he immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. After that, the essence blood was not sprinkled on any treasure, but condensed into a mass, and immediately flew away towards the outside.


    "I''ve already known the horse family''s methods." Seeing that the blood mass was about to fly away, a big hand suddenly appeared at the place where the blood mass appeared, and even caught the blood mass directly.


    When the big hand broke up, he saw that Zhu Yong''s hand had firmly grasped a Yuanying, who was not Ma Wencai''s.


    "Zhu Yong, if you dare to kill me, my father and Yanrong will never let you go!" At the moment, Yuanying falls into the opponent''s hands, and Ma Wencai is also terrified.


    "Ha ha, kill you, why kill you? It''s more useful for me to keep you!" On the contrary, Zhu Yong burst into laughter.


    At this time, there is no way to escape Rong can. The whole person is still standing in the same place, but his body has been completely penetrated by the golden light, and the body itself is emitting a golden light. When Zhu Yong waves to the Golden Bell and takes back the golden bell, Rong can, who is still standing in the same place, has turned into a golden man, but his anger is gone.


    With a wave of Xiao Yu''s hand, Rong can''s body completely collapsed. He followed him in a deep voice: "brother Zhu, it seems that the matter is imminent. We have changed our hands!"


    "We''ve been ready. As long as we succeed, Heishan County will be yours and mine in the future." Zhu Yong''s eyes flashed a little heat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Above the ivory City, Lin Haoming looks at the endless army of Teng demons thousands of miles away, and his worries become more and more serious.


    Ma Wencai and Zhu Yong have been away for a long time, and they don''t know what the situation is like in Heishan city. The number of reinforcements from the Teng demon clan is at least five times that of the original. It seems that the other side is really planning to change its main attack direction to Ivory City. If so, I don''t know how long Ivory city can withstand and when their own reinforcements will arrive.


    After the inspection, Lin Haoming returned to the chengshoufu.


    Since Zhang Huanyu and others gathered here, they would like to discuss the countermeasures.


    "Lin Shuai, there are more and more Teng demons. It has been more than a month since the military division went to Heishan city to ask for reinforcements. How come there is no news?" Lin Haoming just walked in, Yue rujun hesitated to ask.


    "General Yue, you don''t have to worry about this. We have some time since we came from Heishan city. We''d better wait and see." Lin Haoming has no bottom in his heart, but at this time, he can only say so.


    "It''s really unexpected that the rattan demons don''t continue to attack Huang Tiangu, but they do their best to attack us here. Although the protection of ivory city is still in good condition, if the other party attacks like the last time, it won''t last long!" Yue rujun shook his head.


    "General Yue, as an imperial general, should not be so worried. Even if there is no reinforcements, as in the last attack, we can still resist three or five times, and the reinforcements will be here by then." Du Huanyu''s tone is a little tough.


    "General Du said so!" Compared with Lin Haoming, Yue rujun is more afraid of the old general who has been famous for many years.


    "Reinforcements, reinforcements are here!" At this moment, suddenly, a voice came from outside.


    "Reinforcements? How many are there, and who is leading it? " After that, Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s the elder he Shuyou from the League of nine surnames!" Said the source.


    "He Shuyou?" When Lin Haoming heard the name, he was stunned. He learned from Ma Wencai that the relationship between he family and Zhu family was not simple. How could he lead a large army to come here at this time? Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Du Huanyu was surprised to see Lin Haoming''s surprised expression.


    "Did the military master come back with the other side?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Military master? I don''t see the military division! "


    "Not good!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face sank and rushed out immediately.


    Others left the assembly hall with him. When Lin Haoming arrived at the wall near Heishan County, he saw a large group of people coming towards this side not far away.


    "Close the gate and open the array!" Lin Haoming immediately ordered.


    The soldiers, who were cheering for the arrival of reinforcements, were surprised to hear the commander''s order. However, they could not ignore the commander''s order, and someone started immediately.


    "Late!"


    Just when a master of array urged the array disk to close the gate of the city, suddenly with a big drink, a flash of golden light cut off the head of the array mage.


    "Three heroes of Zhu family!" When the crowd saw the person who had made the move, they couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already started. He raised his hand with one hand, and the ice snake gun flashed and thundered away.


    "I said, it''s late!" The monk, known as the three heroes of Zhu family, showed a strange smile to Lin Haoming. Then he disappeared in the same place and appeared at the gate of the city the next moment.


    "This is Zhu Yong''s incarnation!" Tang Yanrong''s voice appeared in Lin Haoming''s ear, and then, she also made a move.


    But at this time, the monk, who was called Zhu''s three heroes, sneered and said, "Tang Yanrong, you don''t want Ma Wencai''s life?"


    Tang Yanrong, who had already made a move, suddenly froze in the air.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, his heart sank. In fact, when the reinforcements did not arrive, he was worried about whether Ma Wencai had an accident. When he heard that Ma Wencai did not come with the reinforcements, he was even more worried.


    In this period of hesitation, the so-called reinforcements have rushed towards here not far away.


    "Kill! Qianbu people, fight with me At this time, Du Huanyu, the old general, finally played his part. After a big drink, he took his men to the gate of the city.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming immediately fled to the monk in charge of the city gate array. At the same time, there was a friar in the period of practicing emptiness.


    The other side also wants to seize the control of the city gate. Lin Haoming directly turns the cold flame bead into a fist sized bead rain and goes towards the other side, forcing the monk who wants to approach back.


    The man who was able to sneak into Ivory city was not a general monk. When he saw Lin Haoming join hands, he immediately called out: "the black mountain city is broken, Heishan County is over. Why do you continue to be trapped and still fighting? We only deal with Lin Haoming. As long as other people give up their resistance, we will not investigate."


    "Elder martial brother Qiao, you immediately call someone to help my father, and I''ll help Lin Shuai!" Du Yanyu looked at his father''s side, then looked at Lin Haoming, and finally to the side of Qiao Tianqiao road.Qiao Tianqiao heard her saying this and watched Du Yanyu leave. A trace of indescribable loss flashed in his eyes. However, it was only for a moment. He still roared: "kill me with me


    With the roar, he led thousands of people to rush out of the city. At this time, Du Huanyu had already fought with the first one, because they were marching in a hurry, and there were no heavy weapons. At one time, thousands of people were fighting each other.


    "Overpass, here you are. Take people to set up two arrays near the gate of the city, just in case!" When Du Huanyu saw Qiao overpass, he immediately gave orders.


    Qiao Tianqiao just wanted to promise, and suddenly saw a distant escape light galloping to come, and suddenly said: "master, you see!"


    "No, it''s a combination. The old monster has done it in person. Overpass, get back!" Du Huanyu''s eyes were startled and immediately ordered.


    ¡±What about you, master? " Cried Qiao overpass.


    "I didn''t have many chances to survive the next natural calamity. Sooner or later, it will turn into loess. Why bother about this moment and a half? Go back and let Marshal Lin guard the gate. This is the last time I give you an order!" Du Huanyu yelled.


    "Master!" Qiao Tianqiao didn''t expect Du Huanyu to report his death. His heart was also full of agitation. In the past, he could not help but float to his heart.


    My father died in battle when I was a teenager. I was adopted by my master. I grew up in the army with my master. I went to the battlefield to kill enemies for the first time. I was high spirited. When I was injured for the first time, I was saved by my master. I was born and secretly fell in love with my younger martial sister


    "Master!" Qiao Tianqiao suddenly cried out.


    Du Huanyu looked back subconsciously, but saw a white light released from Qiao Tianqiao''s hand, and he shrouded himself in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "Take the old general back!"


    Qiao Tianqiao roared at the side of the guard, looked at the quick Dun light, and went straight to dun Guang.


    When Qiao Tianqiao started, he pounded his heart fiercely, and his blood essence gushed out one after another. After a large group of blood essence spurted out, he took a red pill. In an instant, the whole person''s breath reached the peak of the period of refining deficiency.


    "Looking for death!" At this time, the friar of fitness period, who was fleeing away, suddenly saw that there was a friar in the practice period killing himself. He couldn''t help but sneer at him. He didn''t care at all. He stretched out his hand and beat Qiao Tianqiao to death.


    Suddenly, Qiao''s body was covered with golden beads, and then the whole body of the monk burst out.


    "Well!" Because I didn''t care about the opponent, but I didn''t expect to be won by the opponent all of a sudden. The whole person was covered by the golden light curtain.


    "Overpass!" At the moment, Zuo Xinliang, who was fighting fiercely on the head of the city, saw that his younger martial brother even gave his life and death to hold down the enemy. He could not help but roar.


    Although Du Huanyu was restrained by Qiao Tianqiao for a while, it can be seen that his disciples did this, and his heart was also gloomy.


    When Lin Haoming saw Qiao Tianqiao''s choice, he was shocked for a moment. His body trembled a little. Suddenly, the two sub bodies flew out separately. At the same time, he patted the cold flame bead. The cold flame bead instantly turned into tens of thousands of pieces. All of a sudden, it was like freezing rain all over the city, heading for the enemy troops rushing towards the city.


    Tang Yanrong seems to have been touched at this time. A glimmer of cold light flashed in her eyes, and finally she made a separate hand at Zhu Yong.


    In the melee at the head of the city, perhaps because of the inspiration of Qiao Tianqiao, the defending side of the city had an absolute advantage. When the combined friar, who was trapped by Qiao Tianqiao, broke free for a short time, he found that it was too late, the city gate had been closed and the array had been opened.


    Although the fierce battle at the head of the city was resisted, it was obvious that ivory city had become an isolated city, and it had to withstand two attacks, especially from the holy land side, and its own defense was weaker. Once the two sides were attacked, it was only a matter of time before Ivory City was lost.


    "Lin Shuai, what should we do now?" Back in the assembly hall, everyone looked at Lin Haoming. It was obvious that all of them had not paid attention to Lin Haoming after some encounter.


    In fact, it can''t be said that they didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, they formed two sides. One side tried to stick to it and the other side hoped to break through. However, no matter whether it was defending or breaking through, there was no way to come up with the best way, so no one could do it for a while.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is also in a dilemma now. He does not know the external situation and whether there is any reinforcements coming. If he abandons the defense and breaks through the encirclement, it will be even more difficult for him to enter the tiger''s mouth without the barrier of the city, and this army will be completely defeated.


    In the end, Lin Haoming could only suspend the debate.


    When Lin Haoming went out, Du Huanyu also walked out.


    After Lin Haoming noticed this, he slowed down his pace and asked, "does the old general have something to say?"


    "Yes, in fact, if we want to break through, there is still a way to do it!" Du said.


    "Oh, the old general is going to break through?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "Yes, being trapped is definitely not a good strategy. Lin Shuai Chou Niu Wei''s boat should stop in Heishan city before. If the situation is still under control, the Chou Niu guard boat should be able to break through. Now it seems that not only Heishan city has been captured, but also Jiuxing city. Most of Heishan County is no longer in existence. We can''t support reinforcements from huangtiangu or beyond Come Du Huanyu said helplessly.


    "I also know what the general means. If you break through, I''m afraid you will die faster." Lin Haoming worried that, especially as the commander-in-chief, he is definitely the target of the other side.


    "It''s true, but even if we don''t break through, I''m afraid some people will have a different heart!" Du said.


    "You mean Yue Ru Jun?" Lin Haoming responded immediately.


    "Yes, I plan to!" Du Huanyu was also quite bold at this time and made a gesture to wipe his neck directly.


    "Lin Shuai, if you are decisive, it will only cause trouble." After the gesture, Du Huanyu reminded again.


    "Well, do what you want! But after that? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is a teleportation array in the city. Although it can only be transmitted to a place thousands of miles away, as long as it can be far away, there will be a chance to get out of it. This transmission array uses a large number of space crystal stones as support and can resist space interference. However, even if I try my best, I''m afraid it can only send away thousands of people. I have already made a selection and intend to select the most promising one in the army They are the seeds of our black mountain right army. " Du said.


    Du Huanyu''s words made Lin Haoming tremble in his heart and asked, "general Du, you don''t want to..."


    Without waiting for Lin Haoming to ask, Du Huanyu shook his head and said, "I should have gone for the overpass first, but it''s a pity that the overpass is over. Lin Shuai, I know that there may not be anything between you and Yanyu. Everything is an expedient measure, but this time I really intend to entrust the Yanyu to you.""General Du!" Lin Haoming called.


    Du Huanyu waved his hand and didn''t let Lin Haoming go on, but he sighed: "Lin Haoming, it''s obvious that no one has thought of this situation since the war situation has arrived. I don''t know what your majesty will do, but it''s obvious that at least we must survive now."


    Lin Haoming has an indescribable feeling about Du Huanyu''s choice. Perhaps it is because he grew up in the Holy Land and did not have the persistence of fighting with heaven as a monk in the lower world. However, this choice of sacrificing himself still makes Lin Haoming realize that monks are not just monks.


    In the night of the heaven devil holy land, the starry sky is dense, but Lin Haoming has a new feeling for the road of cultivating immortals for the first time.


    After finishing this, Du Huanyu went to work quickly. Besides solving Yue rujun, he also had to send his daughter out. He was very aware of his daughter''s stubborn temperament. Once he chose to stay, he was afraid that she would not leave easily.


    After Du Huanyu left, Lin Haoming returned to the quiet room alone. He knew that he needed to pay attention to himself. However, he had only thought about himself and a few people he attached importance to. However, Du Huanyu and Qiao Tianqiao were ready to sacrifice their lives for justice, which was completely shaken.


    Lin Haoming sits quietly on the futon. At this time, he has a kind of indescribable impatience. He can''t do it if he wants to calm down and think about something.


    "There''s something wrong with your mood!" At this time, Xu qianyun''s voice rang out.


    "Master, I don''t know what to do?" All of a sudden, hearing this tender voice, Lin Haoming seemed to find a lifesaver straw and asked her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "Lin Haoming, do you think others are great, you have a kind of feeling of muddling along and living a life!" Although Xu qianyun, the reincarnated ancestor, is only a child of three or four years old, his eyes are still sharp.


    "Maybe I''m soft hearted!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Soft hearted, everyone has a soft heart, but you have to distinguish clearly why you live, I have been soft hearted, but I know what I want, in fact, from some aspects, you are not like Ruolan, she knows what her pursuit is, so she never gives up, she knows the choice." Xu qianyun said word by word.


    "Mention Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming suddenly eyes a bright, looking at Xu qianyun way:" Ruolan she how, since she came back from the last war, has been closed. "


    " she''s very good. She should be in the middle stage of practicing deficiency after she leaves the pass. If you have a mood problem, I''m afraid you will not even want to enter the fitness stage in your life. " Xu qianyun said in a tone of reprimand.


    "I understand!"


    "You don''t understand. In fact, it can''t be blamed on you. I didn''t understand it at that time. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of skills, which made me feel in the samsara, I wouldn''t understand it either!" Xu qianyun said to herself. Finally, he sighed: "do as Du Huanyu said."


    "You know what we''re talking about?" Lin Haoming was slightly surprised when he heard this.


    "The essence bead I gave you has a trace of my mind on it. I know what you do!" Xu qianyun did not conceal the slightest answer.


    "What!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face became slightly ugly.


    "What? If I can''t control all the news, what should I do if something happens Xu qianyun asked in turn.


    "When Lin Haoming heard this, he thought that what Xu qianyun said was very reasonable. On the contrary, what he thought was too simple. However, during this period of time, he did not know whether he had discovered the secret of his meritorious and virtuous beads. After careful consideration, he did not seem to have much use of gongdezhu recently. The other party could not monitor all the time. There should be no problem, but no matter what Otherwise, we have to do something for ourselves.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is suddenly stunned. Originally, due to the actions of Du Huanyu and Qiao Tianqiao, his heart was struggling, but he was dissipated under his own consideration. It seems that he is still his original self. I''m afraid that even without Xu qianyun''s guidance, he will finally make his own choice.


    Lin Hao sat quietly for half a day, and then called the people to discuss the matter again.


    Because the current situation is really unfavorable, neither the friars of the nine surnamed League nor the black mountain army can settle down.


    "Lin Shuai, have you made a decision?" When Yue rujun came in, he asked about it.


    Lin Haoming looked at Du Huanyu, nodded his head and said, "yes, I have discussed with general Du, and I have made a decision. However, there is one thing that needs your help from General Yue."


    "What matter, such a critical time, as long as you can use Yue, Yue will never refuse!" The justice of Yue rujun was awe inspiring.


    "Well, general Du!" Lin Haoming gave Du Huanyu a look on purpose.


    Du Huanyu came to Yue rujun, and suddenly his hand flashed, and a blue light suddenly shrouded him.


    Yue rujun was startled. Subconsciously, he burst out a flying sword. However, the sword was sent out. Suddenly, a cold light flashed by. It was Du Yanyu who was on the side and directly hit the flying sword.


    At this time, he wanted to make another plan, but he had already eaten it. The blue light covered his body at once, and the Council hall was frozen because of the cold burst of blue light.


    "Marshal Lin, general Du, are you?" Suddenly, seeing Du Huanyu and Lin Haoming intending to attack Yue rujun, many people exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming saw that Du Huanyu had already made a successful attack, and then he relaxed his breath: "don''t worry, yuerujun secretly collaborated with the enemy, which was discovered by me and general Du. Now, if he doesn''t attack in secret, we''ll stop him first."


    "I see!" After hearing Lin Haoming''s words, many people settled down for a while, but in fact, it was Tang Yanrong who really let them settle down. The monk in the period of combination was not a decoration. Ma Wencai was arrested and her whereabouts are unknown. She will never surrender, and naturally she can shock the people in the field.


    "Lin Shuai, since the traitor has caught him, I don''t know what we are going to do next. Break out or stick to it?" A monk of the nine surnamed League Cao family asked.


    "Break through!" Du Huanyu said for Lin Haoming without hesitation.


    "Break through, how to break through?" Monk Cao continued to ask.


    "Lin Shuai has decided to stay and defend the city himself. I will lead you to break through. Of course, in order to attract the attention of the enemy, Lin Shuai will break out with master Tang and our soldiers in two ways. When the enemy sees Lin Shuai and master Tang, they will certainly encircle them with all their strength. At that time, we can go. Master Tang and Lin Shuai will return immediately after contacting the enemy When we went back to the city, we deliberately pretended to be trapped and still fighting, and then we tried to find a chance to fish in troubled waters and escape. We took advantage of the chaos and rushed out of the city, and then we scattered. Although it was difficult, we believed that there was still a chance to escape from heaven. " Du said,Lin Haoming knew that Du Huanyu had already discussed with Tang Yanrong. At the moment, Tang Yanrong also nodded to the nine surnamed alliance.


    "Lin Shuai, do you really want to stay?" After listening to his father''s words, Du Yanyu asked in surprise.


    "Yes Lin Haoming has made a decision, and naturally he will not deny it at this moment.


    "I''ll stay too!" To our surprise, Du Yanyu obviously didn''t know the inside story, but he chose to stay with Lin Haoming at the moment.


    "Swallow language!" Du Huanyu deliberately called his daughter''s name.


    "Dad! Elder martial brother Qiao, he can sacrifice his life for justice. I also want to make an effort. Although it is a risk, I don''t want to have any regrets in my life. If I don''t stay, I''m afraid that even if I leave safely, my mood will be in trouble. " Facing his father, Du Yanyu pleaded.


    "General Du, it''s not bargaining now. This is a military order. As a general of kunbu of the right army of Heishan, do you want to resist?" At this time, Lin Haoming also cooperates with severe questioning.


    "I''ll fight once. What are you going to do to me?" Du Yanyu took off his mask, showed his face, and looked straight at Lin Haoming.


    "You..." Lin Haoming called, but his voice was jammed. At this time, the whole assembly hall fell into a silent atmosphere that was hard to speak.


    "Well, Lin Shuai, since I insist so much, I don''t say anything, but when I get away, I must be very careful!" Seeing his daughter''s insistence, Du Huanyu seems helpless to agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    A cold wind and snow fell on ivory city.


    It''s not that some people perform magic, but this is the weather in Ivory city at this time of the year. In the past, monks in Ivory city didn''t care at all. Even some people who like to be artful and elegant still learn from mortal scholars to sing poems and make music. But today''s Ivory City, ivory city''s people are just like the weather now.


    The whole Ivory city has been besieged. Fortunately, there are Ivory mountains on both sides of the city. Otherwise, the siege on all sides would make people despair. At least the enemies on both sides can''t communicate well. But everyone knows that once the two sides coordinate well, the next attack, even if it can''t be broken, will be extremely tragic.


    On the side of Heishan County, it seems that Zhu Yong''s men and horses were stationed less than 30 li away from the city. From afar, you can see the situation in the other side''s barracks.


    In the middle of the night, when the rain and snow became more and more heavy, suddenly a layer of golden light appeared on both sides of the ivory city.


    These two groups of light are golden, in this dark night, it looks particularly dazzling, and after the golden light appears, the two groups of light suddenly converge into the air, forming a huge golden ball.


    The sudden appearance of the vision surprised everyone, especially the camp in the direction of Heishan County. Many people watched the vision.


    But then, they saw that the golden ball of light flew towards their own side and exploded out of thin air after approaching. After the explosion, it immediately turned into dozens of thick golden arcs and fell directly towards the camp.


    "Boom!" A series of roars made this group of monks without military training in disorder. Countless friars flew away at this moment. In the air, various colors of escape light were colorful, but it was also chaotic.


    At this time, at this time, more than a dozen towers in the city suddenly moved. Each of them had more than a hundred tall towers. In a flash of light, they turned into more than a dozen giant puppet giants. They walked out of the city step by step. And following the dozens of towers, hundreds of thousands of monks in the city poured out in one breath Come on.


    At this time, in the camp on the side of Heishan County, it was Zhu Yong who commanded the army. In addition to Zhu Yong, he Shuyou came with him.


    The two men were important members of a rebellion against Cao Lianyuan and Xiao Yu not long ago. Now Xiao Yu is in the town of Heishan city. Cao Lianyuan controls the nine surnamed alliance. He and he Shuyou personally lead some of the city guards of Heishan city and friars of the nine surnamed League to attack Ivory city.


    Although both of them were monks in the period of integration, they were both laymen in commanding the battle. Otherwise, they would not have set up the camp at such a close distance from ivory city and directly let the phalanx in Ivory City bombard them.


    Now in the face of chaos in the camp, Zhu Yong immediately came forward to command. When he saw the people of ivory City rushing out, he immediately understood that the people of ivory city were going to break through.


    "Although he brought a lot of people, the number of them was only about the same as ivory City, so he didn''t dare to attack the city at all. He only intended to give a fatal blow in the back when the rattan demons attacked with all their strength.


    Today, the breakthrough of the people in Ivory city is actually the last scene he wants to see, but he can only be brave enough to order everyone to encircle the people who break through.


    Because there were too many people rushing out, and the men and horses he brought were not used to fighting like this. For a time, he could not unify orders. Zhu Yong was very angry. He and he Shuyou ordered Zhu family and he family''s people to go first, and killed several disobedient people at the same time, so that people could regroup their troops.


    Only in this way, the other side rushed out of the crowd is too much, the fastest people, even have rushed through the camp blockade.


    However, for Lin Haoming and Du Huanyu, they did not expect that the men and horses brought by Zhu Yong and he Shuyou were so vulnerable. Originally, they only thought that it was not easy for the two monks in the integration period. They didn''t expect that the fight was totally different.


    It''s just like the plan made before, so at the moment they can only continue according to the plan. Du Huanyu and his men and horses continue to rush out, while Lin Haoming directs the eighteen puppets to open the road.


    Although the eighteen puppets are only puppets, under the control of array mage, each one is equivalent to a dozen of friars who are good at attacking. The 18 puppets are united and have certain connection with the array, which makes them no less destructive than a monk in the fitness period. It is only a matter of time before they are defeated one by one if they are really faced with the monks in the integration period.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that with his eighteen puppets, he would soon meet a monk in the period of syncretism. As a result, he had been in a rampage in the camp of the other side, and even killed several friars in lianxu period. As a result, Zhu Yong and he Shuyou did not find him. Instead, Tang Yanrong, who had been watched by Zhu Yong, soon got into a fight.


    In this way, Lin Haoming fought in the camp more unscrupulously. For a time, he was like a demon coming into the world, and the enemy did not dare to get close to him.


    Of course, such an unscrupulous approach finally attracted he Shuyou. After building a defense line, the owner of the he family immediately came to deal with the 18 puppets who were rampant.Lin Haoming has been concerned about the war situation. As soon as he Shuyou is killed, he immediately leaves the puppet and controls the puppet to rush to he Shuyou.


    He Shuyou didn''t expect that the puppets who were rampant all over the place suddenly rushed together. However, as a monk, he felt a little bad. He immediately retreated in mid air and let the puppets jump into the air.


    Lin Haoming saw that this move was not successful, nor was he demanding anything. He recognized the line of defense that he Shuyou had so hard to form. He immediately manipulated the eighteen puppets to shoot directly towards the other side.


    Seeing these puppets like meteorites flying from the sky, a group of friars immediately attacked them. But at this time, Lin Haoming slapped the array plate, and the 18 puppets burst out of their own, instantly turned into countless meteor fire rain, and fell down directly A series of explosions, just built the defense line, instantly turned into nothing. Many of the high-level friars also died in the process. Other breakthrough friars, seeing such a situation, would not let go of this opportunity and rushed directly to the gap.


    "Master, it seems that we really burst out. Zuo Xin crossed the sea of fire and was excited.


    Du Huanyu on the other side should have been happy that he could break through. After all, his life was greatly increased. But he knew that Zhu Yong and he Shuyou''s men were so vulnerable that he would not let his daughter follow Lin Haoming. However, he soon realized that this was just a shot in the back of his horse. Now he can only hope that they are OK, and he takes as many as possible People escape from life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    It was easier for Lin Haoming to return to Ivory city than expected. In fact, if he really wanted to rush out at that time, there was still a chance. However, before the action, he had already investigated the transmission array, and it was indeed usable. According to the plan, when he Shuyou took the initiative to find him, he returned.


    In addition to Du Yanyu, Xie Ruolan and others came back with him. Tang Yanrong was under Zhu Yong''s command and suffered a slight injury, so she escaped back. Compared with Zhu Yong, the peak monk in the middle period of the marriage, Tang Yanrong''s strength is not as good as that of Zhu Yong.


    Fortunately, her situation did not have a great impact. After she came back, she immediately started the array and blocked the enemy outside.


    On the one hand, the ivory city was besieged by Zhu Yong and others. On the other hand, the Fuji demons found that the monks of ivory city were ready to break through and began to push forward. However, they could not support it for a long time without enough manpower to resist.


    Standing at the head of the ivory City, Lin Haoming noticed that Zhu Yong and he Shuyou finally chose to continue to besiege Ivory city after making a choice. They just separated out some monks to pursue. Obviously, they thought that their biggest goal was themselves and Tang Yanrong.


    Seeing that his father and others seemed to be out of trouble, Du Yanyu was relieved. He noticed that the other side of the vine demon clan had pushed under the wall and began to bombard the array of Dharma. He asked anxiously, "Lin Shuai, what should we do next? You are willing to stay, and you must have some successors."


    Seeing Du''s inquiry, Lin Haoming admires her. At the same time, he thinks that she has decided to stay. It seems that he is not really in a moment''s mood.


    Lin Haoming''s mouth flashed a meaningful smile, followed by all the humanity around him: "come with me, we also leave here!"


    "For Lin Haoming''s words, many people are a little surprised, but since the commander-in-chief has said so, I think there is really no problem.


    Lin Haoming takes the people into a seemingly remote courtyard in the chengshoufu. He gently taps a large rockery in the courtyard. After a flash of light, the rockery splits into two parts, revealing a passage.


    Walking into the rockery, they found that the passageway was made of materials for isolating divine sense exploration. It can be seen that there was an arrangement early in the day.


    After seeing this, the people who had been somewhat uneasy settled down. After nearly two or three hundred Zhangs down the road, a large grotto suddenly appeared. At the moment, many people gathered in the grottoes.


    At this time, all the people in the center of the cave were aware of the fact that the large number of crystal pillars standing in the center of the cave had been seen for a long time, and the reason why they were all standing in the front of the crystal column was that the people had left the crystal column.


    "The transmission array can be used here, so my father is the one who attracts the enemy!" See this scene, Du Yan language subconsciously understood some things, immediately can''t help but cry, face also immediately sink down.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Du Yanyu will surely understand when he sees these things. He can only smile bitterly and say: "you are not wrong, but the old general has made up his mind, and they are not without a chance to escape. In fact, they have also succeeded."


    "Are you all deliberately hiding from me?" Du Yanyu is a little uncomfortable.


    "There is no way to deal with it. This is all the hope of the black mountain right army, and you are the old general who has this arrangement." Lin Haoming tried to explain.


    "I said how can you be so righteous, so it is!" Perhaps not very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s explanation, Du Yanyu''s face is still not good-looking.


    Lin Haoming also knew that he couldn''t make it clear for a while, so he had to shut up for a while. Just as he wanted to ask Wei Ying, who was in charge of transmission, he suddenly heard a loud noise, and then the whole cave seemed to tremble.


    "The formation should have been broken. I''m afraid the rattan demons have already killed in." Tang Yanrong, who has been adjusting her breath, opened her eyes and said helplessly.


    "No one controls it. Even if the array is strong, it can''t withstand a single attack. However, the sky killing thunder array we set up behind the city wall will definitely make the rattan demon clan suffer a great loss again!" Shi Gu Jie Qi said.


    "But after one strike, nothing can resist the rattan demon clan. There are more than a thousand people here who have not been sent away. We need to speed up our speed." Said Litton.


    "Yes, we would have gone if we hadn''t been afraid of continuous spatial fluctuations before we started to attract their attention." Shi Gu has some helplessness.


    Lin Haoming came over at this time, patted them on the shoulder and said, "well, you don''t have to say more. The next batch will go first."


    "What about you, Lin Shuai?" Shi Gu asked.


    "I''m the last to go!" Lin Haoming said firmly.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming seemed to have made up his mind, Li Dun pulled La Shi Gu and let him agree. Shi Gu could only sigh and say, "be careful, Lin Shuai!"


    After saying that, he and Leighton and others entered the transmission array together.People were sent away in batches, and the eight originally huge crystal beads, at the moment, have become only one person tall, at most can support a few times will also be abandoned.


    However, at this time, there are not many people. After another group of people are sent away, Lin Haoming asks Wei Ying and his demon Wei and others to leave.


    Wei Ying did not refuse. As soon as they left, there were only Lin Haoming, Du Yanyu, Xie Ruolan, Tang Yanrong, the reincarnated ancestor Xu qianyun, who was still a child, and Lihua, a traitor of the rattan demon clan, in the cave.


    There were only a few people left. Lin Haoming deliberately placed a small ban around the array, waiting for everyone to send away, and immediately destroyed this place.


    At this time, Tang Yanrong also stood up and walked into the transmission array. After Lin Haoming had arranged everything, he also entered the transmission array.


    With Lin Haoming''s Dharma formula playing on the transmission array, the white light of transmission suddenly shrouded the people. A force of space pull acted on all of them at once. At this time, the hearts of all talents were stabilized.


    But at the moment of transmission, Lin Haoming seemed to see a figure suddenly appear in the grottoes, but it was only in a moment that he was completely transmitted away.


    When Lin Haoming felt the power of space pulling from his body suddenly disappeared, he found that he was already in a rocky beach, and his divine sense swept around him. In addition to Xu qianyun in his arms, only Du Yanyu and the pear blossom of the vine demon clan were in his arms within a hundred Li, and others should be transported to further places.


    The transmission array was not fixed and could only transmit people to the general area. However, because the rattan demon clan used space blockade, the transmission was more unstable. However, what worried Lin Haoming most was the figure he saw at the last sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Because of the distance of a hundred miles, Lin Haoming found Du Yanyu very quickly. However, facing Lin Haoming, her face was still not very good-looking, as if the two people had returned to the appearance before the ice release.


    Lin Haoming also knew that now she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t say much, and soon found pear blossom again.


    Pear blossom is still calm, even after it is transmitted, she has been in place, as if waiting for Lin Haoming to come over, and after Lin Haoming appeared, she just said a word "go!" Then he followed Lin Haoming.


    "What are your plans?" Lin Haoming was curious about the rattan demon traitor, so he asked.


    Pear flower Leng for a while, follow a way: "follow you temporarily, until can leave domain boundary!"


    Seeing what she said, Lin Haoming didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he thought about his position. But after a while, he still asked Du Yanyu: "Yan language, which direction do you think we should go?"


    "Don''t call it so intimate. When you get out of trouble, you go your way and I''ll take mine." Du Yanyu seems to be really angry with Lin Haoming and even says some unfeeling words.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how to respond well for a while, but at this moment, he suddenly heard a burst of laughter and said, "I don''t think any of you should go. It''s best to follow me!"


    This voice is not Zhu Yong or who. Lin Haoming was worried that his array would not be able to destroy the teleportation array in time, but he didn''t expect that it was. Seeing Zhu Yong being sent to him, he felt cold in his heart.


    If Tang Yanrong is there, people may have a chance to fight, but now, even if they use gongdezhu, they are not his opponents.


    "You go first, I''ll hold him back!" No one thought that Du Yanyu, who just seemed to break up, took the initiative to face the powerful enemy with moths and flames.


    Lin Haoming was originally hard heart, can not help but again soft down, sighed a voice: "how can you stand up to a person!"


    Lin Haoming is right. Du Yanyu can''t stand it. Zhu Yong will never let himself go. Pear blossom may still have the chance to escape by taking advantage of Zhu Yong''s pursuit. But he has no chance at all. It''s better to fight simply. Even if he abandons his separation, he has to fight for it. Maybe he has a chance to live by virtue beads.


    Although Du Yanyu was impulsive, she saw that Lin Haoming did not escape, and her heart, which had already been hardened, softened. Suddenly, she took off her mask again and looked at Lin Haoming in a soft voice: "we are also the most muddleheaded couple. We can''t live together. It''s not too bad to die together."


    Du Yanyu always gives himself the feeling of a strong woman. Even if she looks at her beautiful and moving face, she still can''t be changed. But now Lin Haoming knows that she has a soft side.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Lin Haoming, you came to the black mountain army for a short time, but you got one of the black mountain girls. Your skill is not small. No wonder the three princesses will fall in love with you. I don''t know if I can make the three princesses anxious after I take you." Zhu Yong could not help laughing at them.


    "If you want to hold people, are you thinking too naive?" At this time, a young voice broke the atmosphere.


    "What are you talking about, little girl?" When Zhu Yong saw that he was ridiculed by a strange girl who could not achieve the golden elixir, he was furious.


    "Little girl, you have not lived long enough for me. You dare to call me a little girl. My grandfather didn''t intend to do it, but it seems that you can''t do it now." At this time, Xu qianyun suddenly broke free from Lin Haoming''s arms and flew directly to the crowd.


    "Who are you, ancestor?" Zhu Yong didn''t worry about anything at all, but Xu qianyun''s tone was really frightening. Moreover, he called himself his ancestor, which really made him a little uneasy.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that the pearl that had been integrated into his body had disappeared. Then he found that the Pearl had returned to Xu qianyun''s hand.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that the reincarnation ancestor was not joking. It seemed that she was really ready to start.


    "You want to know who I am? That ancestor will let you know. It''s not in vain that you have passed through this world once! " Xu qianyun said, suddenly the essence of the Pearl between the eyebrows emerged, with the light suddenly shining up.


    With the brilliance of Jingyuan pearl, I only saw a girl who was no more than three or four years old. In the light, she grew up in an instant and became a teenage girl, and her breath soared. In a short period of time, from the golden elixir period to the amazing state of integration and later stage.


    "In the late period of syncope, this How could that be possible! "


    Zhu Yong felt the strong breath of samsara, and his face turned green.


    Xu qianyun this time but to Lin Haoming way: "that your ice snake gun and that piece of silk screen give me!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately gave Xu qianyun the two three grade magic treasures.


    As they did so, Zhu Yong suddenly thought of something, but looking at Xu qianyun''s face, he was more frightened."I see. You You are the samsara God


    "Since you have guessed my identity, it''s time to die too!" The reincarnation Saint ancestor said, without hesitation offered the ice snake gun.


    Zhu Yong, who dared to face such a terrible existence, did not have the heart to fight. He immediately turned around and ran away.


    The ice snake gun, which was shot out rapidly, turned into more than ten silver ice dragons in the twinkling of light at the urging of the Dharma formula of reincarnation sage, and sent out a roar towards Zhu Yong.


    It has been a while since Lin Haoming got the ice snake gun. At this moment, he saw the reincarnation of the holy ancestor and finally saw the real power of the ice snake gun. What is the ice snake gun? It''s just the ice dragon gun. It''s just that Zhu Xueheng and his self-cultivation are too low to use the real power.


    Zhu Yong was also startled when he faced the dozen ice dragons. With a wave of his hand, a flag appeared in his hand. When he waved it, strong winds rose again and again, and a sandstorm broke into the sky.


    But at this time, the white silk screen suddenly covered half of the sky, the seemingly soft white light suddenly fell down, covering the people below.


    Zhu Yong only felt his magic power coagulate. For a moment, the power of the sandstorm dropped by three points. As a result, the ice dragon broke through the sandstorm and came near.


    Zhu Yong subconsciously opened his mouth and touched a bead of fire, but the bead had not yet been moved. The net shrank at once, and the white light gathered together instantly bound the whole person. The bead of fire circled in front of him, but was finally entangled by a dozen ice dragons.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and others were shocked to find that Zhu Yong, the owner of the famous Zhu family in Heishan County, had been captured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Although the cultivation only recovered to the later period of the combination, it showed the strength of killing the middle-term monks in an instant. At this time, Lin Haoming really felt the strength of the reincarnation Saint ancestor. No wonder she dared to stay by her side and was really angry. There was no one in Heishan County who could stop her.


    Just when Lin Haoming and others were stunned, there was a man not far away watching the scene. He Shuyou, who was not other than Zhu Yong, came through the transmission array with Zhu Yong.


    Seeing Zhu Yong, whose accomplishments were higher than his own, was completely captured. He didn''t know that the reincarnation sage was here, but the strength of the other side was so terrible. When he noticed the girl''s glancing eyes, he immediately put a cloak on himself, which instantly turned into a hiding light and disappeared.


    The samsara sage didn''t take care of him. He just patted Zhu Xueheng, who was entangled by the ice dragon. The ice and snow suddenly exploded, and Zhu Xueheng completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth. At the same time, two storage bracelets and a spirit beast ring flew over and were caught by her and then thrown to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took these two things and was just about to say something. Who would have thought that at the moment, the reincarnation Saint ancestor was like a ball of gas. All of a sudden, the whole person began to shrink, but for a moment, it changed back to the size of only three years old, and his small face was very ugly, as if the blood donation had been drained.


    "How are you?" After seeing Lin Haoming, he immediately hugged her and asked.


    "I can''t die. It''s just a little bit of a loss. I can''t recover without a thousand years of recuperation. Let''s go. The other monk is just scared away by me for a while. I''m afraid he will come back later!" Xu qianyun said.


    "He Shuyou still has the courage to come?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Before he escaped, he left a dark hand to watch here. Although it is impossible to sense it immediately, it can still be found if he stops." Xu qianyun explained a sentence, followed by the whole person completely fainted in the past.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming did not hesitate at this time, and immediately said to Du Yanyu and pear blossom.


    Seeing this, the two girls did not have any wordiness, and they also managed to escape light and fly away.


    Just as the reincarnation ancestor said, after they fled, it was only a moment. When it looked ordinary, it suddenly rolled and turned into something like a mouse. However, the mouse was the size of a watermelon and had no hair, but only hard skin.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, he Shuyou, who had escaped thousands of miles away, was extremely ugly. He clearly knew that he had missed a great opportunity. If he did not escape at that time, but fought with the other party, then not only could the other party escape, but also Zhu Yong''s treasures would be his own.


    Thinking of this, he Shuyou''s indescribable itch in his heart. Without hesitation, he immediately flew back. He didn''t care about other people who escaped on the way.


    Just a moment later, he returned to the place where he had fought before, and pointed at the mouse like thing. The little thing was like an arrow from the string, and went to the direction where Lin Haoming and others had fled before, and he immediately pursued it.


    "There is nothing wrong with what the reincarnation Master said. He Shuyou really chased him. I deliberately released some cangming demons before, but I didn''t expect to see them all!" In Lin Haoming a few people fly away, less than an hour, Lin Haoming face suddenly become ugly.


    "It''s amazing how fast he moves. Lin Daoyou, what''s your plan? Separate or go together?" Pear flower looked at in Lin Haoming''s arms, as if the father had taken care of the Pearl of reincarnation, asked a question.


    According to the law, at this time, as the main target, pear flower should escape by himself. Unexpectedly, she asked herself, it seems that pear flower must have a plot on her, maybe not just herself.


    "What''s the boundary here?" Lin Haoming did not immediately answer, but asked Du Yan language.


    "Through this piece of wasteland, it should be Yuntang mountain area. Continuing to the southwest is the direction to Heishan City, and to the South you can go to Jiuxing League." Du said.


    Yuntang mountain! If you hear the name of the fairy, I''m afraid you can''t find a way to deal with it immediately


    "Even if I run away for a while, as a rattan demon, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to survive among the Terrans without Lin Daoyou''s proof. If I''m caught by the rattan demon clan, not to mention, the end will be even worse. It''s better to follow Lin Daoyou!" Pear flower seems to have made plans for a long time. In her opinion, Lin Haoming was able to let the legendary reincarnation ancestors trust each other, so he would not have to worry about his life. Otherwise, he would not have made such a choice.


    Seeing her saying so, Lin Haoming did not hesitate and said, "well, in this case, we will try our best to flee towards Yuntang mountain. I believe it should be in time."


    The two women don''t know what Lin Haoming''s so-called "in time" means. Now that he says so, he thinks there must be something behind him.


    Seeing a pair of virtual feathered wings emerging from Lin Haoming''s back, Du Yanyu immediately urged the Dharma formula to give birth to a pair of ice feathers behind Lin Haoming''s side.


    Li Hua does not have the wings of Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu. However, as one of the top monks of the Teng demon family, she also has her own means. She only sees a jade hand and throws out a long silk. After the long silk appears, a flame bursts out immediately. Then a strong wind bursts out between the shaking. The force of wind and fire suddenly curls up the pear flower, and then it does not Man Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu are catching up with each other."In this way, after flying at full speed for almost half a day, I finally entered the Yuntang mountain area.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming is familiar with the situation nearby. After all, he stayed here for a long time in order to find the treasure of Su Hanqing''s ancestors.


    At this time, he Shuyou, who has been the nearest, also recognized this place. It should be the area of Yuntang mountain. Not far ahead is the place where the magic spring is. Every year, several families in Yuntang mountain offer some magic mussels to he family. He is impressed by this place.


    It can be said that there is no strong person in this place, and there is no place to avoid. He Shuyou doesn''t know how Lin Haoming and others are running towards this place. Is it because they are not familiar with this place at all. I think this is the only explanation.


    But at this time, just at the location of the magic spring, there was a roar.


    This roar is nothing else. After Lin Haoming and others arrived here, they directly bombarded the magic spring array without hesitation.


    The cultivation of Lin Haoming and others was just a guard against the formation of the monks in the Huashen period. It was not able to stand together at all. It was just completely defeated at once, and then he took people to sneak into it.


    When Lin Haoming''s colleague sneaked in, he suddenly flew over here. If Lin Haoming was still on the water, he would recognize that he was the one who wanted to fight for the treasure of Su Hanqing''s ancestors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    After being driven away by Lin Haoming last time, he has not left. He firmly believes that the treasure may still be here, so he has been waiting, until today he finally caught the opportunity.


    However, although there was an opportunity in front of him, he found that Lin Haoming was not the only one who came to visit him. However, the cultivation of those who followed him was only above himself, not below him, which made him very difficult.


    Can not wait for him to think well, in the end or not to go down, suddenly another escape light quickly flew.


    He Shuyou naturally came to be he Shuyou. He Shuyou saw a friar in the period of practicing deficiency. He thought to himself that he wanted to protect Lin Haoming and others from leaving, so he didn''t give the other party a chance to speak. He opened his mouth and ejected a flying sword.


    After a flash of light, the flying sword turned into a meteor and crossed the sky directly.


    It''s a pity that the monk who put the Xiuxian Road on the treasure of Su Hanqing''s ancestors and even spent thousands of years of painstaking efforts. In this way, he was directly pierced by this sword without knowing what was going on.


    At the time of his death, he thought that the monk at present was also Lin Haoming''s group, and his heart was full of reluctance.


    Lin Haoming and others don''t know what''s going on outside. At this time, he has brought two women into the cave and set up a simple array in the passage.


    After he Shuyou killed the friar in the period of refining Xu, he just collected his remnant storage bracelet, and then plunged into the water.


    After he Shuyou also entered the water, the monks of the Huashen period of several families in Yuntang mountain showed up. After they gathered together, they looked at each other, and they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    When he Shuyou killed others, he Shuyou had no breath of restraint. Although the monks were not very high, they also felt the pressure of the integration period. At the moment, they didn''t know when Yuntang mountain became so important that even some old monsters came to visit him. However, they didn''t even dare to get close to their big families to live in the magic spring ¡£


    "Where is this place? How can there be such a transmission array?" When Lin Haoming took people to the transmission array, Du Yanyu was surprised to ask.


    "Don''t ask more questions, Lin Haoming. I''m still the same as last time. I''m afraid I''ll warm up for a while this time." At this time, Xu qianyun also wakes up. In fact, even if she doesn''t wake up, she can''t go through the super distance transmission array.


    Lin Haoming nodded, and Xu qianyun did not hesitate at all. With a little power, he turned himself into a bloody bead and integrated into Lin Haoming''s eyebrows.


    At the mouth of the cave, Xu Yunming and Yan Qianlin suddenly wonder why they are not waiting.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is the array, which has been destroyed by he Shuyou. He dares not to hesitate and immediately urges the transmission array to rise.


    When the pulling force of space came completely, he Shuyou''s figure also appeared in front of the public again. However, they only saw he Shuyou flying his sword to sacrifice, and then when it was dark, they didn''t know anything.


    When I was in the middle of the crowd, I found that I had recovered from another place.


    Lin Haoming was the first to recover, and he immediately flicked his finger to destroy a corner of the transmission array under him. In this way, even if he wanted to pass through the transmission array, he could not do it. However, Lin Haoming also knew that he would not be able to go back with the help of this transmission array. He Shuyou would never leave there easily.


    "What is this place?" Du Yanyu asked.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the familiar scenery in the distance, sighed and said, "this is the place where an elder lived in seclusion. Of course, that elder has fallen down, so there is no one here for the time being. As for the specific location, it is a wild area not too far away from Tianyuan region."


    Speaking of this, Lin Haoming looked back at the pear blossom and said with a wry smile: "pear fairy, Lin Mou has fulfilled his promise to you this time. Now you are not in the heaven devil holy land."


    Indeed, pear flower heard Lin Haoming''s words, in the heart is still very satisfied, but her surface still does not have too much expression, just slightly nods.


    When Du Yanyu heard this, he gave a deep sigh and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know if Dad and Zuo can break through, and what will happen to them next."


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t expect to be like this. First of all, he became alone again, and his disciples and everything that he worked hard in the holy land of demons disappeared. The only advantage was that he could stay away from the chaos in the holy land of demons. In Lin Haoming''s opinion, the chaotic times in the holy land of demons could not be calmed down for a hundred years.


    "Yanyu, we can''t go back for the time being. Even if we want to go back, it''s useless if we don''t have the strength to fit in. Since there''s no way to go out, I think you''d better try to attack the combination!" Lin Haoming suggested.


    After Lin Haoming said so, Du Yan language seems to have a goal immediately, "good, I want to advance to fit!" Said here, she can not help but look at Lin Haoming, she is very clear, really want to advance, I am afraid only rely on Lin Haoming, yunmengxiang indeed she got a share, but must be refined by Lin Haoming.Li Hua was on the side, listening to the two people''s words, her heart was also a hot, progressive fit, she also longed for, but she also understood, without help, it is impossible to do, and at present it seems that Lin Haoming has this ability, for a time also fell into meditation.


    Lin Haoming did not continue the topic. Instead, he took two women and walked around the room. Finally, he asked everyone to choose a room to rest in.


    For the three of them, they just ran away and lost a lot of mana. They need a period of time to recover. After recovering, they can''t leave here for a while. After all, this is a wild place, and it''s still an unfamiliar place. If you want to get out of here, you have to wait for Xu qianyun, the reincarnation sage, to wake up and take them to Tianyuan region.


    Lin Haoming also plans to inquire about the Tianmo holy land from Tianyuan domain. If he has the opportunity, he will naturally go back to it.


    Lin Haoming had expected this plan well, but there was one thing he never thought of. The degree of Xu qianyun''s injury was far more serious than he imagined. The silence of this time was more than a hundred years, and Lin Haoming had to stay in this place for more than 100 years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Lin Haoming originally intended to restore his mana, and then help Du Yan language to advance the integration, and then wait for Xu qianyun, the reincarnation sage, to wake up and leave here.


    At first, Lin Haoming did the same thing. After the three men recovered their vitality, Lin Haoming planned to refine Yunmeng pill for Du Yanyu.


    There is a copy of Du Yanyu, the material for refining Yunmeng pill. With the addition of liupin Buyuan pill, as long as there is no big accident, there will be no big problem with the advanced combination of Du Yanyu.


    Because of her decision to attack the body, Du Yanyu has been adjusting her state after recovering her vitality. Even in order to calm her mood, she has been sitting alone beside the magic pool for three years.


    In the past three years, Lin Haoming has been constantly studying the refining method of Yunmeng pill. For Lin Haoming, there is only one chance and he can''t fail.


    After thinking about it for more than a hundred times, Du Yanyu finally woke up from his meditation and began to refine Yunmeng pill.


    The refining process was better than Lin Haoming had imagined. In the end, not only did Du Yanyu become a pill, but also more than one of them reached the quality of seven grades. This was a great assurance for Du Yanyu''s impact on the combination. What made Lin Haoming even more surprised was that when Du Yan was preparing to attack the combination, the pear blossom, who had been practicing quietly all by himself, unexpectedly He took out a heart refining fruit, which had the same effect as Yinming grass. Lin Haoming did have some Yinming herbs on hand, but he could not refine pills without auxiliary materials. However, this heart refining fruit can be eaten directly, which has a great inhibitory effect on heart demons when attacking the body.


    It''s worth a lot of money. Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu were surprised. How could pear blossom take out such a heavy treasure? It''s obvious that she has come to the last step in her cultivation. Obviously, she prepared this thing for herself.


    But at this time, Du Yanyu didn''t show any affectation. Since the pear flower was taken out, she would also take it. She remembered this kindness.


    When Du Yanyu entered the secret chamber, Lin Haoming also asked Lihua a question. "How did you give away the fruit


    Pear flower, however, rarely smiles and says, "we are in a different place, and we should have taken care of each other. Of course, if you think I intend to please a future generation of suitable age, there is no problem."


    "Really?" Lin Haoming''s words of rare jokes about pear blossom are not good.


    Finally, pear blossom finally corrected her voice and said, "I want to be an advanced combination. You are a rare alchemy master. This time I will help you. Next time, you will also help me. I think it''s not a loss to exchange a soul refining fruit for an opportunity of 20% more advanced combination. Especially for a person who values love like you, Xiangxin will not ignore it!"


    Li Hua''s words, let Lin Haoming more or less believe, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to say: "we did not have too much relationship, since you said so, then Lin also promised, as long as you can get enough materials, I will give you refining Bu yuan Dan and Yin Ming Dan, I believe it will help you to attack the combination."


    "Do you have shady grass?" Pear flower asked in surprise. Originally, she took out the heart refining fruit naturally because she was sure of her own mood. If there was a treasure that could resist the heart demon, she still wanted to get Tao.


    However, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "don''t forget that when we visited the underworld, we were ranked first in the heaven devil holy land."


    Although they were only a transaction, they did become familiar with each other from the original interests of strangers. At least for the three people who may live together for a long time, this is not a bad thing.


    Although Lin Haoming protects the Dharma of Du Yan, there is no need to do nothing.


    After Lihua went back to the closed door, Lin Haoming thought that after Xu qianyun killed Zhu Yong, his things had not been checked. He had been busy refining pills for Du Yanyu. Now he has a little time to see what is in it.


    There are two storage bracelets and a spirit beast ring. The spirit beast ring is a kind of superior spirit animal ring which is divided into several different spaces. However, there are only two spaces in Zhu Yong''s spirit beast ring. One of them is a giant ape with snow-white hair. If Lin Haoming is not wrong, it should be snow mountain giant ape, and to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the snow The mountain giant ape has the cultivation in the period of combination.


    The snow mountain giant ape had never heard of Zhu Yong''s possession of this beast before. If there was such a powerful beast, some people in the nine surnamed alliance would have known about it. It seems that Zhu Yong just got it or the Zhu family deliberately concealed it. However, Lin Haoming is more inclined to the former.


    In fact, Lin Haoming did not guess wrong. The treasure was indeed given to Zhu Yong by the rattan demon clan in order to bribe Zhu Yong. This is also a big blood copy of the rattan demon family. However, who thought that Zhu Yong did not use it once and was directly killed by Xu qianyun, the reincarnation ancestor.


    This snow mountain giant ape legend is also the true spirit blood, the strength is also the ice and snow Warcraft, Lin Haoming can not control such a powerful Warcraft now, but if Du Yanyu''s advanced combination, her ice Phoenix blood can just be restrained. In this way, the three people can walk in the wilderness more sure.


    In addition to the snow mountain giant ape, there are a group of poisonous scorpions in another space. This reminds Lin Haoming of the poisonous scorpions he got. It is time for him to cultivate his own Wujin tianwu.After collecting the ring, Lin Haoming took out the two storage bracelets.


    The first storage bracelet, Lin Haoming divine sense into it, found that it was all supplies.


    The so-called materials are some things that Zhu Yong can''t use, let alone Zhu Yong, Lin Haoming himself. The only thing that can be used is probably a large number of real magic beads and magic stones. Obviously, these things are prepared by Zhu Yong for his family.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t know that this storage bracelet was also given by the rattan demon clan when it was given to the great ape of Zhuyong snow mountain, so that Zhu Yong could make the Zhu family more powerful.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, these materials are useless except for selling them for magic stones or real magic beads. Of course, if all of them are sold, it will be a great wealth for millions of real magic beads, and it will be a great harvest.


    Since these things are in this storage bracelet, the other one is probably Zhu Yong''s own storage bracelet.


    When Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness entered this storage bracelet, he was immediately attracted by something.


    This is a long gold stick with two ends attached to it. Even in the storage bracelet, it seems to be shaking.


    "Dragon and Phoenix stick!" Lin Haoming exclaimed in surprise. This is nothing else but the symbol of the Zhu family. Zhu Yong''s signboard is a treasure, and the second grade magic treasure is dragon and Phoenix staff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Although dragon and Phoenix cudgel belongs to the lower level of the second grade magic treasure, it is obviously better than the ice snake gun and the silk screen.


    In addition to the dragon and Phoenix staff, there are two third level magic treasures, but they are not the upper level three level magic treasures. One is also Zhu Yong''s famous treasure, the dark ice wheel, and the other is the defense magic treasure purple moon shield. Although the purple moon shield is only the lower level third level magic treasure, it has less defense magic treasures. Compared with the medium level third level magic treasure, the value of the purple moon shield is higher.


    In addition to these three three magic treasures, there are several other four level magic treasures. One of them is a golden chain and a half moon blade. They are all magic treasures of the fourth level. They are just suitable for Lin Haoming''s current use. Lin Haoming intends to sacrifice them directly and use them as his own magic treasures.


    Besides magic treasure, there are many other treasures in Zhu Yong''s storage bracelet.


    A bottle of Heqi pill, two Qipin Buyuan pills, and some other pills that can help you increase your mana during the fitness period.


    There are more than ten kinds of extremely precious minerals. There are several kinds of precious medicinal materials in seven or eight jade boxes. Lin Haoming is surprised to find that there is still two points of Yunmeng fragrance. I think this is what the Zhu family prepared for cultivating the next generation of combined monks. Zhu Yong has always carried it with him for insurance, but he didn''t expect that he would be cheaper.


    In addition to this, Lin Haoming also found several kinds of pills. Among them, he was good at refining the Buyuan pill. Zhu Yong should have prepared it for himself, but he had not had time to refine it.


    In addition to these treasures, there are also some ancient books, array equipment and miscellaneous things. Most of Lin Haoming can''t use them, so they don''t care.


    There are a lot of these things. Although Xu qianyun got them, I don''t think the sage ancestor would have any opinions because she moved these things. At the beginning, she gave them to herself directly, but Lin Haoming was not polite.


    After sorting out these things, Lin Haoming directly took out two magic treasures he used, and refined the gold wire and the half moon blade.


    After Lin Haoming refined these two magic treasures, Lin Haoming had a short rest for a while.


    After the mana recovers, he flips his hand, and a flag appears in Lin Haoming''s hand. As Lin Haoming throws the array flag directly to Lin Haoming, the light of the array flag flashes down to Lin Haoming and disappears into the void. With Lin Haoming, he turns out a whole plate and places it in the center of these array flags. Finally, Lin Haoming''s light flashes within tens of meters A light curtain of reddish light.


    After making these preparations, Lin Haoming flashed his light, and then a black scorpion with a pair of wings on his back and a slightly bent tail hook was released. It was a poisonous scorpion.


    As soon as the poisonous scorpion appeared, he immediately showed a sinister look. Seeing Lin Haoming in front of him, he rushed to Lin Haoming without hesitation. However, before he rushed to Lin Haoming, he ran into a light red light curtain. Suddenly, a flame wrapped around the poisonous scorpion, which forced him to retreat, but when the flame dissipated After that, the poisonous scorpion was still unrepentant and continued to rush towards Lin Haoming. Even a green light was emitted from the tail hook. However, Lin Haoming''s array neutralized all his actions. However, after a while, the poisonous scorpion was frustrated and finally fell on the ground and had to breathe.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, the spirit beast ring flashed again, and a black and shining centipede flew out.


    This centipede is much smaller than a poisonous scorpion. It looks just like the size of a baby next door. Under a little bit of Lin Haoming''s attack array, the centipede suddenly gets into it.


    When the Wujin tianwu was put into it by Lin Haoming, the originally crouching scorpion immediately erected its tail hook and shot a green awn at the Wujin tianwu without hesitation.


    Lin Haoming had been prepared for this. He pointed to the array, and a series of fireballs burst out, hitting the head of the poisonous scorpion, and the poisonous scorpion fainted completely.


    The black gold centipede flying inside seemed to be afraid of the poisonous scorpion at first, but it soon found that the poisonous scorpion had no ability to resist. It immediately showed its ferocious face and flew directly to the top of the head of the poisonous scorpion, and then ejected a stream of venom towards the outer shell of the Scorpion''s brain.


    The venom is very domineering. It falls on the shell of the scorpion, and immediately a stream of dark green smoke comes out. Then you can see that the shell which should have been very hard has been corroded at once. After the shell of Wujin tianwu has been completely corroded, it has suddenly penetrated in.


    When Wujin tianwu got into the cave, the poisonous scorpion, who had already passed out, woke up suddenly. He struggled in pain at random. A pair of wings flashed desperately. His body was like a headless fly scurrying on the reddish light shield. However, it was only eaten back by the light shield, and the surface was blackened.


    After less than half a quarter of an hour, the venomous scorpion convulsed in the air, then landed on the ground directly, and then did not move again.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming sighed a little, then closed his eyes and ignored.A few days later, the body of the poisonous scorpion was covered with a layer of black cocoon. Lin Haoming ignored it even more and directly took out the alchemy classics and realized it.


    In this way, with the passage of time, more than ten years passed. On this day, the whole valley suddenly seemed to be stimulated and suddenly became active.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously opened his eyes and looked at Du Yanyu''s seclusion behind him. Although he could not see it with the naked eye, he could vaguely feel that a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the place where Du Yanyu was shut down. The vitality of the heaven and earth around him was suddenly aroused and gathered there.


    Lin Haoming waited tightly, and after a while, the pear blossom who had been in seclusion also appeared at Lin Haoming''s side. At the moment, she looked at the formed vitality whirlpool and asked Lin Haoming, "is Du Xianzi going to be advanced?"


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "it should be, as long as you don''t get hit, you should have no problem absorbing the vitality of the heaven and earth."


    Just as Lin Haoming said this, suddenly a Feng Ming came from Du Yanyu''s seclusion, and then a huge shadow of ice Phoenix emerged.


    Lin Haoming looked at the shadow, which was a hundred feet tall. He could not help feeling the pressure. However, it was just a shadow of ice Phoenix, but it seemed to have wisdom. He even blinked at Lin Haoming. After a circle, he did not enter it again.


    "It seems to be done!" Also see this scene of pear flower, this time also can''t help but send out the feeling of envy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    For Lin Haoming and others, it''s a great thing for Lin Haoming and others that Du Yanyu has successfully advanced. However, when Lin Haoming consolidated her accomplishments, she found that the transmission array still could not be used after her own repair. Obviously, there was something wrong with the transmission array at the other end of Yuntang mountain. Even if Du Yan language recovered from syncretism, they could not borrow this transmission array Yes.


    This situation let everyone know, I am afraid that the next only way to tianyuanyu.


    When there was no way out, the three became more at ease. Du Yanyu continued to consolidate her accomplishments, while Lihua kept on honing herself, so that she could succeed once again when she attacked the body. Lin Haoming also began to practice in seclusion, and her colleagues waiting for Xu qianyun to come out.


    Of course, when he saw Lin Haoming, he did not hesitate to give these two treasures to himself. Although Du Yanyu didn''t say anything, at least his previous unhappiness disappeared with the advancement of his life here.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that Xu qianyun didn''t need long to wake up, but after waiting for more than ten years, Lin Haoming gradually gave up the idea that she would wake up immediately and concentrate on training.


    Although he didn''t have the help of Jingyuan beads, Lin Haoming had been suppressing his cultivation and didn''t improve. So after he felt that he had accumulated enough, he smoothly advanced to the fifth level of Xuxu period.


    After five levels of advanced practice, Lin Haoming has not been closed, ready to go out with Du Yanyu and pear blossom to explore.


    During this period, Du Yanyu not only consolidated his cultivation, but also practiced two kinds of martial arts and secrets that Lin Haoming found from Zhu Yong''s Classics. Zhu Yong himself was also a monk practicing the cold ice skill. His things were suitable for Du Yan''s current situation. With the purple moon shield, there was no need to worry about the lack of suitable magic weapons after the promotion.


    For Xu qianyun, what''s more important is that Lin Haoming gave her the snow mountain giant ape. The value of the Warcraft in the combination period is only on top of two magic treasures, which makes Du Yanyu feel more indescribable about Lin Haoming. Although Du Yanyu still has no expression when he receives the magic treasure from Lin Haoming, it is obvious that the relationship between them seems to have stepped into another step.


    After Du Yanyu collected the snow mountain ape as his own Warcraft and completely tamed it, the exploration began.


    In fact, exploration is also about finding out the surrounding environment to see if there is a chance to go to the Tianyuan region without Xu qianyun''s guidance. However, in more than ten years, the three men explored the surrounding area clearly and did not find any other existence with higher intelligence. Instead, they met a snake like wild animal which also had the initial cultivation of the combination. As a result, the advanced combination of Du Yan language came out for the first time Hand, just after releasing the giant ape of snow mountain, killed the wild animal in the period of combination directly.


    Lin Haoming, a wild snake beast, has no origin. However, it is a huge beast with a length of 100 Zhang. It took three people a lot of effort to bring it back.


    The wild animal in the syncytial period is full of treasure, not to mention the inner pill, snake skin and blood. Snake meat, even bones, eyes and teeth, are worth a fortune.


    Because there is no way to refine pills for the time being, Neidan was first stored. The snake skin, teeth and bones, including a pair of eyes, were carefully collected. As for snake meat and snake blood, Lin Haoming, after some identification, confirmed that it was helpful for the three people. Therefore, snake meat was directly added with some more common herbs as a tonic diet, while snake blood was also used as a dietary supplement After two years of research and trial, Lin Haoming refined a batch of snake blood pills with the snake blood of the giant snake and the herbs that can be found.


    The effect of this snake blood pill can increase blood gas. Once the essence blood is damaged, you only need to take one pill. With Lin Haoming''s cultivation, you can make up for the loss of blood Qi. Even for Du Yanyu, it has a certain help.


    However, what surprised Lin Haoming most was that after taking the snake blood pill, he found that the blood gas was quickly absorbed by some place in his body. After careful examination, he found that the one who absorbed the snake blood pill was Xu qianyun who turned into blood beads.


    Seeing that the snake blood pill was useful to him, Lin Haoming was not stingy. As long as he could absorb it, he kept taking it. He knew that the blood beads would not be absorbed any more. At this time, the snake blood pill had gone 70% to 70%, leaving only 10 pieces. Lin Haoming was divided among the three people.


    More than ten years later, the three men went out to explore again, but this time was obviously not as good as the last time. After more than ten years of exploration, they again explored again after more than ten years. After no discovery, the three people stopped thinking of going out for a short time.


    After a period of time, Lin Haoming finally hit the six layers of bottleneck in the period of practicing deficiency again, and became a monk at the peak of the middle stage of practicing deficiency. By the whole time, three people had been in the valley for more than a hundred years, but after a few years, Xu qianyun, who had been quiet for a few years, finally recovered from the blood bead state.


    When Xu qianyun came out of Lin Haoming''s body, Lin Haoming even was still practicing. Suddenly, he felt something strange and stopped practicing. Who would have thought it was Xu qianyun who came out. What surprised Lin Haoming this time was that when Xu qianyun recovered her human form, she did not shrink back. Instead, she became a girl of the size of five or six years old, just like a girl It''s still Xu qianyun''s appearance, and her cultivation has returned to the peak of the transformation period.¡±Master, how did you get back to the peak of the transformation period? " Looking at the unarmed girl, Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    Xu qianyun didn''t need Lin Haoming''s help to restore his cultivation in the period of spiritual transformation. He immediately followed with a flash of light and a white dress.


    Although she was only five or six years old, Xu qianyun gave Lin Haoming a blank look and said, "I don''t know. I have to ask you about this matter. Before you took something, it made me feel very beneficial. Originally, I planned to recover from the injury, but I absorbed a lot of it, so I was relieved to refine. But I didn''t even get hurt I can only restore the early cultivation of God, but it''s a blessing in disguise, which saves me a hundred years. "


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that Xu qianyun had been out for so long, but he was very satisfied with her recovery.


    After all, Du Haoming''s words of gratitude to her have been greatly appreciated by her master Lin Haoming. After all, she was not surprised to see her master Lin Haoming I think of it, and as you all know, a few people will leave here soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    According to Xu qianyun''s inference, we are now in a position tens of millions of miles away from the northwest of Tianyuan region. If there is no major accident, we can arrive at Tianyuan region in a few years. After all, flying in the wilderness is no better than flying in the domain boundary. We should be careful all the time. This is also because of the advanced combination of Du Yan language, otherwise, we only need to practice empty period Therefore, it is a real risk to move in the wilderness. After all, there are many wild animals in the wild period within tens of thousands of miles near the place where several people are now living.


    After making a series of preparations, we did not hesitate any more and set foot on the journey to Tianyuan region.


    Several people have lived here for more than one hundred years. They also want to know what is going on in the heaven devil holy land. At the same time, they also need to look for opportunities to return to the heaven and devil holy land. If only a few people go back and their current cultivation is dangerous, they can''t do it for more than 100 years.


    After several people left, Lihua took out a green rattan flying boat, which has the wonderful effect of hiding breath in the lush vegetation. When the previous three people went out to explore, they also took the boat.


    Although the boat is not very big, but with Xu qianyun is only four people, it is enough.


    All the way to the southeast, although Du Yanyu was there, we were still cautious. Lin Haoming always sent cangming demons to explore the way ahead. Pear flower also used some of her talents to feel the surroundings by using the plants and trees. With Du Yanyu''s vigilance, even if we met several wild animals in the middle of the match, we were very safe to avoid them.


    Although we are looking forward to arriving at Tianyuan region one day earlier, we are still very careful in the face of wilderness. However, with Xu qianyun, the reincarnated sage, it avoids some dangers and makes the journey more smooth.


    After walking in the wilderness for more than three years, we did not meet the wild animals in the mating period for half a year. At this time, we can also feel that we may be very close to the Tianyuan region.


    On this day, several people found a magic spring in a swamp area. They planned to rest here. So they put out a small magic on the edge of the magic spring to hide people''s breath and avoid unnecessary disturbance.


    They didn''t want to be disturbed, but they had a rest for less than half a day. Suddenly, there was a breath of people in the distance towards this side.


    This is the first time that several people have been walking in the wilderness for several years and found someone, which makes people feel happy. This shows that we are very close to the Tianyuan region. Du Yanyu also specially encourages concealment methods to prevent others from finding out.


    Less than half an hour later, those people are getting closer and closer, as if their purpose is also this magic spring.


    There are only five people on the other side, but their accomplishments are not weak. They all have the realm of practicing emptiness. It can be seen that although it is not far away from Tianyuan region, it is still very dangerous if there is not enough strength. After all, there are still some wild animals in the Xunzi period nearby, but the monks in the transformation period are easy to fall here.


    There are five people, four men and one woman. Among them, the highest cultivation is the female monk, which looks like the peak of nine layers in the period of practicing deficiency.


    It seems that several people also went out to explore. The magic spring seemed to be a place where they had known for a long time. So after arriving here, several people did not say anything and stopped to have a rest.


    Of course, several people were also extremely vigilant. As soon as they stopped, they began to arrange the array around them to avoid accidents.


    After several people had arranged the protection, they sat down against the magic spring, and then sat down. One of the men with red hair asked the nun, "red saliva Taoist friend, the place where you found the bone eating beast should be coming soon?"


    "You are very anxious, my dear friend The nun named Red saliva didn''t give a positive answer, but asked with a smile.


    "We have been out for more than three months, but there is no clue. In the future, we will go to the deep wilderness. In case we meet the wild animals in the mating period, we can talk about whether we can go back or not." Blood dry explained.


    "Hey, what you said is true. But I guess it''s more important for you to continue to refine the bone etching pill. It''s a bottleneck for you to cultivate the immortals and demons by now?" Red saliva suddenly asked with a tone of banter.


    Hearing this, the man called blood withered suddenly stood up, and his eyes were fixed on the red saliva and asked coldly, "what do you mean, Daoyou?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. It''s true that you are the remnant of the devil''s bone. However, we didn''t mean to catch you and get the reward. We really wanted to start with you. We had already started. Why wait until now?" Red saliva seems to have deep meaning to say.


    At this time, the blood withered eyes fell on another fat man who looked quite simple and straightforward, and said with a sneer: "Yuyang Daoyou, I didn''t expect that you and I were all just acting."


    The fat man''s face is simple and honest. Even at this time, he still uses a rather straightforward laugh as his opening remarks, and then he says: "you can''t wrongly treat me as blood withered friend. Yu Mou is really making friends with you, but you have been hiding the details. You also know that Lord Fengji''s attitude towards the remaining evils of the demon skeleton, if you know that I have made friends with you, I will be implicated.""Hum!" Xueku obviously won''t believe the fat man any more. He just snorted and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    "Hey, Taoist friends are not so nervous. We don''t plan to do anything about them. We just heard that they were in charge of purchasing materials under the magic bone. It is said that the magic bone once hid many materials in hundreds of places. Should Taoist friends know one or two of them?" The fat man Yu Yang asked.


    "I see. But you think that if I know these so-called treasure sites, do you still need to take risks for the bone eating animals?" Blood dry asked.


    "Ha ha, if we don''t know for sure, how can we spend so much effort to lead you here? As for why Taoyou didn''t take out the treasure, it''s really inconvenient for Taoist friends to go to the place where the treasure is. After all, Taoist friends are full of evil Qi, which is really too conspicuous. " Yu Yang said slowly.


    "Well, what if I said I didn''t?" Asked the blood.


    "We are old friends. As long as you say it, we will be a family in the future. We will never forget your benefits. However, if you don''t know how to look, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. Although Daoyou''re not weak in cultivation and really good at killing immortals, you can defeat four by one, and it''s still limited to the array In this case? " Yu Yang said here, four people have also surrounded the blood.


    Blood withered looking at four people, followed by a sneer: "you four think I''m your plate of Chinese food, but do not know, in fact, you are other people''s plate of Chinese food?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    "Blood is dry, don''t you think it''s funny that you still want to confuse us with words at this time?" Red saliva sneered.


    "Hehe, I''m confusing you? Although I don''t know which Taoist friends are right next to me, after watching them for so long, is it time to show up? " The blood withered suddenly and directly looked at the hiding place of Lin Haoming and others.


    Lin Haoming and others were also surprised. Especially when several people were hiding, Du Yanyu, a monk in the period of syncretism, practiced concealment himself, and the cultivation of the other was equal to himself. How could he see through the means of a monk in the period of syncretism.


    Although he didn''t understand it, Lin Haoming looked at Du Yanyu and pear blossom for a moment. Both of them nodded at the same time. Du Yanyu suppressed his accomplishments to the period of practice. Later, Du Yanyu just pointed out and removed the hidden prohibition under the cloth.


    With the light shining on one side, red saliva and others were surprised to see four people appear in their vicinity but dozens of Zhang away.


    "Who are you? He''s spying on us Yu Yang was surprised when he saw that someone was there. In particular, he found that there were quite a number of other people, and there were monks in the period of practicing emptiness. This was a force that they didn''t think they could win.


    "You don''t have to worry about who we are, or who we are. As for monitoring you, do you think you deserve it?" Lin Haoming mercilessly questioned, in the face of these a few regardless of mind or means are not glorious goods, he can not give them a good face to see.


    "A few of you have heard our conversation. Yes, I do know two treasure sites. Each of them has the resources to lay tens of millions of magic beads. As long as you help me kill these guys, I promise to share them with you." At this moment, the blood withered suddenly said so.


    "Well, you want to fish in troubled waters. You want us to fight each other, and you can slip away. But I advise you not to take such a mind, so as not to suffer Du Yanyu sneered directly.


    "What the fairy said is reasonable. It''s just the current situation. Do you still want to shake hands and make peace?" Blood dry said, suddenly a hand, a blood red fog burst.


    Before the red saliva set up the array around him, a layer of golden light suddenly flickered, but as soon as the golden light touched the blood mist, it was suddenly dimmed.


    Seeing that they started suddenly, Lin Haoming and other three people scattered to three positions to prevent these people from really escaping.


    Although red saliva also noticed Lin Haoming''s actions, they had to stop him from breaking out of the array at the moment when they were faced with blood withering into more than a dozen blood shadows moving towards the light curtain of the array.


    When she saw the flower from the top of her head, she suddenly saw a scurf on the ground.


    At this time, Xueku looked at him with a hairpin in his hand in surprise, and his face became extremely ugly. Before that, he deliberately made such a big noise. In fact, he wanted to cover himself from the ground. Who would have thought that the sutra was directly penetrated by outsiders. In this way, he was really in danger.


    As surprised as Xueku, there are hongsaliva and others. They have obviously been hit. If it wasn''t for these outsiders, maybe Xueku has escaped, which also shows that these outsiders are not simple. Red saliva at this time also secretly spread a few companions, temporarily let everyone do not move.


    "Are you really not here for us?" Red saliva seems quite polite to ask a way.


    "As I said, do you deserve it? But if you find out we can only count you bad luck! " So said Du Yanyu.


    "Do you really think that if you have two friars in the period of practicing deficiency, you can surely win us. What''s more, when you are not afraid to attack, he will escape." Red saliva said on purpose.


    "Then catch him first!" Lin Haoming seemed to say simply. The colleague who spoke raised his hand with one hand. Under the flash of light, a silk screen was offered and went directly to the top of the blood withered head.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hands, he was about to dodge when his blood dried up. But at this moment, he suddenly said, "ah!" As like as two peas, he could not move at once. What he saw was that when he had no more legs, he looked like a flower that looked like a pretty flower. It was just like the flower of the pear flower.


    Such a change, when the silk screen opened, blood dry did not have the slightest resistance ability, all of a sudden was directly covered by the light of the screen, the whole person was directly bound by the silk screen.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming and others could easily capture the demon of blood dryness, they were even more afraid of Lin Haoming''s four people. Especially seeing Lin Haoming offer three magic treasures, it was really shocking. At the moment, the four people couldn''t feel greedy at all. Subconsciously, they gathered together for fear that Lin Haoming would attack them.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is just moving towards the silk screen. The silk net immediately returns to Lin Haoming, and the blood withers in pain, but it is of no use.


    "These people are all destroyed. It''s enough to catch one of them! A friar in the period of practicing emptiness is enough to help us get an identity and enter the Tianyuan domain! " At this time, Xu qianyun, who has been neglected, suddenly opened his mouth.Although the four people of red saliva had seen the girl who was only a few years old, and although they were also surprised that the little girl also had the cultivation of transforming God, it was only when she ate some kind of spiritual fruit in her early years. After all, such things are not rare in the immortal cultivation world, but they did not expect to give orders at this time.


    "I''ll do it!" Although Xu qianyun''s cultivation has not been restored, she still has a high status in the minds of several people as a saint. Especially for Du Yanyu, since Xu qianyun has instructed her to practice many times, she even treats this sage ancestor as half a teacher and pays special respect to him.


    On hearing this, although red saliva four were angry in their hearts, they did not dare to belittle them. They only planned to flee once they found out that the other party was really in hand, and then they would go back to gather a group of people to deal with them. From their tone, it seems that they are not monks in Tianyuan region. Maybe these people are spies at all.


    It was only in their minds that the idea came to mind. Suddenly, a strong pressure spread. Red saliva looked at Du Yan and exclaimed, "it''s a combination old monster. Run away!"


    In fact, red saliva didn''t need to remind them. As soon as they felt that Du Yanyu was in the right period of cultivation, they immediately fled in all directions.


    Du Yanyu, as a monk in the period of syncretism, could not let them escape so easily. With her jade hand, the glittering flywheel appeared in her hand. Then, the light of time flashed and countless virtual shadows of ice wheels flew towards the four people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "Ah..."


    A series of screams broke out.


    In front of Du Yanyu, the combined friar, the four friars in the Xuxu period were not their opponents at all. They died under the dark ice wheel in a blink of an eye.


    When Du Yanyu put away the dark ice wheel, Lin Haoming flew away towards the place where Yu Yang''s body had been chopped, and a few flashes went up to the top.


    Lin Haoming''s purple and black light flashed a few times, followed by a light way: "your honor is a good way, in the combination period, the monk''s hand even has the means to protect his life."


    With Lin Haoming''s voice falling down, a weak baby emerges from the crack. Maybe it''s because the baby is too weak, or he is not sure to escape in the face of fitness. At this moment, he kneels down to Lin Haoming and prays for mercy: "forgive me, master. I have no injustice or hatred with my predecessors. As long as the elder bypasses the small life, the younger one is willing to be the elder You must enter Tianyuan domain. I have a way to get a proper identity for you. Don''t think you can mix in by catching one person. Since the magic bone was killed by Fengji and Taizhen, the situation in tianyuanyu is very tight now! "


    "There''s some truth in what this man said. Let''s leave him first." At this time, Du Yanyu directly pointed with one hand, and a transparent mask suddenly appeared around Yuyang Yuanying, and then sealed it directly inside.


    Lin Haoming saw that she wanted to keep him alive, but he did not refuse. He just collected several people''s storage bracelets and spirit beast rings.


    "The accomplishments of these people are not low, but when Lin Haoming opened the bracelets, he found that the things in their hands were too ordinary. In addition to the four grade magic treasure in the red saliva, the other three people even used the five grade spirit treasure or magic treasure."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the monks in Tianyuan domain are more difficult to survive than those in other realms. It seems true that the value of these friars in the period of practice of emptiness is only about half of that of the monks of the same rank in the heaven devil holy region. I don''t know whether they are poor or not." Lin Haoming saw that there was no need for her, so she threw it to the pear flower to see what she could use.


    "Although there is a lack of resources in Tianyuan region, it is only relatively speaking that monks who are above the period of integration are richer than those in other domains. This is the world of the real strong." Xu qianyun said what she knew at this time.


    Even though Xu qianyun had been in charge of Tianyuan domain for thousands of years, she didn''t say much about it.


    Now it''s just around the corner. I really want to know.


    Yu Yang Yuanying was first taken away by Du Yanyu, while Lin Haoming directly imposed several prohibitions on his blood withered body. It was almost impossible for him to break free from his practice of blood withering. After finishing all this, Lin Haoming collected the silk screen and released him.


    When Xueku felt that he could act, he didn''t get up. He just sat on the ground and panted repeatedly. He looked at the crowd with both eyes, as if thinking about something.


    Lin Haoming went to the place where Zhang Xu was in front of him and squatted down. Just as he wanted to ask something, Xueku first opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know which domain I come from. I won''t ask what I want to do in Tianyuan domain. Since you didn''t kill me, I must do something worthy of your leaving my life, as long as you promise to do it In order to let me live, I am willing to follow my orders during this period. "


    "You are smart, but it''s a pity that there is no chance for you to discuss the conditions. Let alone that Yuyang and Yuanying are in our hands. If not, there will be no shortage of friars near Tianyuan domain. It is easy for us to enter Tianyuan domain. On the contrary, it is you who will implicate us as a demon bone''s subordinate." Pear flower seems to like to be threatened the most, blood dry just finish saying, she immediately turned to blackmail him.


    In the face of pear blossom''s words, blood withered for a while, but there was nothing to refute. After all, what Lihua said was not bad, and he did not have the qualification.


    "What if I add some of the treasures I know?" Asked the blood.


    "Do you think your so-called treasure house can move us?" Du Yanyu is also very disdainful, after the advanced combination, she really can''t look at the general things.


    "What if there are magic flowers among the treasures?" The blood withered again.


    "Magic refining flower, if there is such a thing, why don''t you take it yourself as a monk of the devil road?" On hearing this, Lin Haoming was moved, but soon asked back.


    "Because I can''t get it by myself, but I promise it''s true. If it''s fake, I''ll let you beat me to pieces." Swear.


    When he saw him, he was silent for a few minutes.


    This magic refining flower is really a treasure that can''t be found for a monk of the devil''s road. The function of the treasure is very simple, that is, it can make the whole body of magic Qi condensed more mellow. For people who have already made great achievements in their cultivation, they are rare treasures that can refine the magic Qi. Moreover, after using, it can increase the absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth As much as 20% strong, it can reduce many years of meditation practice, especially for those who are lack of pills, which is more attractive."Well, this magic refining flower is useful to me. It''s just that it contains too much, even I didn''t get it at that time. If there is one, I can''t miss it. But since the magic bone has this thing, why doesn''t he use it immediately and keep it? Even if it''s preserved, why don''t you take it with you?" After a while of silence, Xu qianyun finally spoke.


    "Because the magic refining flower was not mature a hundred years ago, which is the reason why I haven''t taken it before. Of course, this is only one of the reasons." Said the blood.


    "So there are other reasons?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but I can''t tell you for the time being. Otherwise, depending on my clues, you may find them yourself." Blood dry explained.


    "Well, as long as there is nothing wrong with the things, your life can be left, but there is one thing I must let you understand. Don''t have other thoughts, or your fate will be thousands of times worse than those before!" Although Xu qianyun agreed with his meaning, he also warned him and finally winked at Du Yan.


    Seeing Xu qianyun''s eyes, Du Yanyu immediately took action in person. On the basis of Lin Haoming''s multiple prohibitions, Du Yanyu imposed two more severe prohibitions, so as to firmly control the blood dryness in his palm.


    It seems that this girl''s blood strength is stronger than that of the old girl. It''s just that the girl''s blood strength is stronger than that of the old girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    After Xueku''s life was left for a while, the next few people released Yuyang''s Yuanying. Compared with Xueku, it is obvious that people think that Yu Yang may get more information. After all, Xueku''s identity is somewhat sensitive, and the information he can get is limited.


    When Yuyang Yuanying was released, he took a look at the blood withered that seemed to be in a coma at the moment, and his small face seemed to ponder, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to what he would think and directly asked, "Yuyang, there are some things I want to ask you. Of course, you''d better think clearly when you answer. After all, you are not the only one alive here."


    "I understand that. I just want a place to live with me." Yu Yang is quite honest.


    "I ask you, what do you need to pay attention to when you enter Tianyuan domain?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although there is some confusion in Tianyuan domain, everyone must have an identity, especially a high-level monk like him. If he has no identity, it will be very difficult to walk in the realm." Yu Yang said.


    "Do you have a way?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there is. After all, there was a chaos just before. Several of them are magic monks. I can find some identities of them. However, as far as I am, it''s not easy to deal with them." Yu Yang said.


    Lin Haoming knew that this person was looking for a body and thought: "do you want to take the house?"


    "That''s the only thing now!" Yu Yang seemed helpless to sigh.


    "It''s impossible, but this body can be lent to you!" Lin Haoming said, as like as two peas in the background, Yu Yang was just like a man who was just like him.


    "This is..." After Yu Yang saw it, he was stunned.


    "The puppet body of the stone demon clan has the cultivation in the period of practicing emptiness, which is enough for you to use. Moreover, this is my part. I am not afraid of your playing tricks. If you dare to have other thoughts, you will know the end!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Yes, I understand!" Yu Yang obviously saw that Lin Haoming was not nonsense, and could only agree to come down.


    Lin Haoming, who was a little more direct to Yuyang, forced it into his own body. Only a moment later, Yu Yang seemed to come back to life. He even looked at his hands and feet curiously and touched his face, but the expression on his face was still helpless.


    "Well, then I think there should be no problem for you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No problem, I''ll be able to get a proper identity for some of you as soon as I get back." Yu Yang promised.


    Although he was controlled by himself, Lin Haoming knew that his words could not be fully believed, but he could only do so at this time. So he turned to the topic and asked, "how many roads are there from Tianyuan region?"


    "We can fly away slowly for three or four months. If we fly back with all our strength, we can reach cangming city in Tianyuan region in about one month! It''s Queen Fengji''s territory. " Yu Yang said.


    "It''s Fengji''s place!" Lin Haoming can''t help but think of the separation of Fengji in the netherworld.


    "Yes, in fact, it used to belong to the magic bone, but now the holy land has been completely divided into two, with Tianyuan city in the middle as the center, each occupying half of the territory." Yu Yang said.


    "By the way, I ask you something. Do you know about the heaven devil holy land? I heard that a hundred years ago, the magic dragon holy land began to invade on a large scale?" Lin Haoming asked about his concern.


    "The magic dragon Holy Land invades the heaven devil Holy Land in a large scale. I don''t know about this matter?" Yu Yang some surprised reply way.


    "You don''t know?"


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. After all, if it was a world war, a hundred years later, it would be impossible for him to know nothing as a monk in the empty period of Yu Yang''s practice.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming''s face was not good-looking, Yu Yang immediately said: "I really don''t know. I only know that two Jiazi ago, there was civil strife in the heaven demon holy region, and the rattan demon family''s Mahayana evil ancient rebelled against the demon emperor. As a result, the demon emperor combined with two other Mahayana monks and killed the evil ancient. Now the Teng demon family has been cleaned by the emperor."


    "What, Xie Gu is dead?" Hearing this, Lihua can''t bear it. After all, the status of the evil ancient in the rattan demon clan is like a real God. It''s hard to imagine that such a character should fall down.


    Lin Haoming was also very surprised. Obviously, after they left, great changes must have taken place. Even Lin Haoming suspected that the rebellion of the evil ancient was a game of the emperor of the heavenly devil. The emperor was setting up a big chess game. He was originally one of the very small pieces. Of course, he got rid of it temporarily, but many people were still concerned about it In the holy land, I have to go back sooner or later.


    "Since the ancient evil has fallen, I think general Du should be OK!" Seeing Du Yanyu''s expression a little depressed, Lin Haoming went out of his way to safety.


    "Well!"


    Because Yu Yang knew little about the heaven devil holy land, he couldn''t give a general idea after asking a few questions, so he didn''t ask any questions. He just asked about some things like today''s Yuanyu.


    After two or three hundred years of turbulence, Tianyuan region has almost stabilized since the demon bone was destroyed by the two big forces.Apart from the two men who are divided into Feng Ji and the true Taoist, the Tianyuan area is divided into two halves. Everything has not changed much before. Unlike the heaven and the holy land, the Tianyuan area ruled by Feng Ji is in name all obedient to Feng Ji. But in fact, besides some key points, many of the local forces are self has the final say, and these forces will build some cities or forts. If you want to pay taxes regularly to the holy water palace built by Fengji, Fengji will not pay much attention to it.


    Cangming city in front of me is one of the important officials in Tianyuan region. Its status is somewhat similar to that of magic cliff city in the holy land of heaven and magic. All of them are important frontier fortress towns. The person in charge is also a disciple of Fengji, and Qingluo is in charge of it.


    This green snail has the highest cultivation in the middle period of syncretism. In addition, it is also a mixture of Terrans and demon clans. It has both Dharma and body cultivation. Its strength is not inferior to that of the later monks of the general syncretism. With him sitting here, Fengji is more at ease.


    The biggest difference between Tianyuan domain and Tianmo holy region is that within the realm, Terrans, demon clans and other extraterritorial races live together, and there are not many taboos among them. Of course, the taboos are relative, but they are much better than those in other domains. After all, Fengji is a mixed race.


    Because all races have it, sometimes it depends on whose fists are hard to communicate. Tianyuan domain is a more vulnerable domain, and the respect of the strong can be more reflected here.


    Because of their identity, they did not use the wild strongholds to transmit, but fled to the road. After more than a month''s journey, they finally saw the edge of Tianyuan region.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    To enter the realm, you need to check your identity. For Lin Haoming and others, it''s no problem to disguise the identity of red saliva and others directly. It''s not a problem to hide from a few monks who guard the city. After all, their highest accomplishments are only in the period of spiritual transformation.


    As a matter of fact, when we were close to the Tianyuan area, people had already felt that although people of all ethnic groups lived together, they all kept a distance from each other. Obviously, there was no relatively harmonious relationship between them.


    Entering the city, at the gate is a group of merchants who wait for the monks who come back from abroad. They will purchase the treasures from these foreign monks and then transport them to other places for sale.


    Because Lin Haoming and others came in pretending to be red saliva and others, but there were two or three people who came to say hello. However, because they were all monks in the period of refining deficiency, the cultivation of those who kept here could not be transformed into spirit at most. Therefore, it was enough for Yu Yang to come forward. Lin Haoming also paid attention to Yu Yang all the time. As long as he had a little change, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    Fortunately, Yuyang is also a smart man who knows when to do what.


    There is a square near the gate of the city. It is different from that where merchants gathered. Many adventurous monks directly set up stalls here to sell some goods they got from the wild. However, the accomplishments of these monks are generally not very high. Even in the period of transforming gods, few monks set up stalls here, and the value of the things sold is not very great. Generally, they use spirit stones or magic stones to trade The only thing that can make Lin Haoming and others interested in is probably the people here. They have everything.


    Although at least half of them are human beings, most of the rest are in human form. However, because many of the people present have a low level of cultivation, all of them have the appearance of Zhang. The human body bears a lizard''s head, and his face is charming and moving, but underneath it is a spider''s body. There is even a guy with seven heads. When doing business with people, he has several of his own It''s really eye opening to talk about each other.


    "Some of you will come with me!" Through the square, to the other end of the square, there are many animal vehicles. Like other domains, flying is forbidden in some heavy cities, and animal vehicles have become an important tool for walking.


    Because this is the city directly controlled by Fengji holy water palace, we can occasionally see some friars in the holy water Palace on the road.


    Lin Haoming noticed that all their clothes had a woman''s face and snake body, which should be Feng Ji''s own appearance.


    Yu Yang took them to a place called Tianji guild hall after taking them for half an hour.


    The so-called Tianji guild hall is just like a manor. The entrance is a square for people to park animal vehicles. When you enter the gate of the courtyard wall, you will find a garden. All kinds of flowers are in full swing, and some insects with various lights are flying among the flowers, adding to the colorful scene.


    In the depth of the flowers, there is a large building, now the lights are on, the building is also bright.


    "What did you bring us here for?" Lin Haoming glanced inside and found that there was no powerful person. He asked a random voice.


    "On the surface, it''s a place to have fun, but there are a lot of things that can''t be seen in the dark. If you want to get an identity, this is the best place." Yu Yang said.


    "There are also a few friars in the period of refining deficiency, and the master behind them is a combined monk?" Du Yanyu asked after the voice.


    "The master guessed it correctly. The master behind this place is indeed an elder in a suitable period, and has a close relationship with the green snail. It seems that he is the lover of the green snail." Yu Yang said.


    "Insurance?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No accident, at least." Yu Yang said.


    Lin Haoming saw that he was so confident that he did not ask any more questions.


    "Oh, this is not Yuyang Daoyou. I heard that you and hongsaliva went out together. Why did you come back so soon?" Just as several people walked into the gate, a beautiful woman who looked quite beautiful came to say hello.


    Lin Haoming and others did not think that this beautiful woman had three levels of practice, which was not too high in the eyes of Lin Haoming and others. However, she seemed to be the leading figure in the guild hall. At least other people saw the beautiful woman appear, and they all looked in awe.


    "Haha, I''ll come back first if I encounter some accident. I''ll come here today, and I''ll look for Mrs. Jin for some things." Yu Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh, Yu Daoyou is a distinguished guest. Please follow me upstairs." Mrs. Jin glances at Lin Haoming and stops at Du Yanyu and pear blossom.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Mrs. Jin could see that Du Yanyu''s cultivation was the highest in her own side. However, she thought that she was only practicing Xu and could not see through the real situation of Du Yanyu.


    After a while, several people followed Mrs. Jin to a rather spacious room upstairs. There were pretty maids in the room who had already prepared fine wine and food. However, Mrs. Jin just waved her hand. The maids who had been waiting in the room, after saluting one after another, went down, leaving only them.


    "Do as you please, ladies and gentlemen!" Mrs. king made a gesture and sat on a chair herself.


    Yu Yang also randomly found a chair to sit down, Lin Haoming and others also sat down, Lin Haoming even picked up the wine pot on the table, poured himself a cup, and tasted it.Mrs. Jin wrote down the appearance of several people, and then asked, "Yu Daoyou, you come to me. Should these Taoist friends need it?"


    "Hey, Mrs. Jin said it well. I will not hide from Mrs. Jin that these Taoist friends are not monks of Tianyuan region, but from Tianmo holy region. Before that, the evil ancient was killed and the Teng demon clan was surrounded and suppressed. This pear blossom fairy was the monk of Teng demon clan. After a long journey, he arrived in Tianyuan domain with several other companions. Yu was with him outside the region When I met, I also got some friendship, so I want to come here and ask Mrs. Kim to do me a favor. " Yu Yang said what he had thought before.


    "Oh, how many are the friars of the devil kingdom?" Hearing this, Mrs. Jin naturally won''t believe it all, but she can be here, her eyesight is naturally not bad, she saw pear flower is the identity of rattan demon clan.


    "In the last 20 or 30 years, many monks of Teng demon clan have gone to Tianyuan region, and some Taoist friends have been established. For example, qique, who is working in the city recently, is said to be an ancient evil disciple!" Said Mrs. king.


    "Hey, Mrs. Jin, if it''s really qique, it''s not just the evil ancient disciple''s relationship, but also the evil ancient xuansun. Since he can escape, it seems that he should bring out a lot of good things." Li Hua didn''t deal with Xie Gu. His words not only proved his origin, but also brought trouble to qique.


    "Does this fairy know qique?" Mrs. Jin was a little surprised, but her suspicions were relieved. If they really knew each other, their identities were not too sensitive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "It''s just a defeated general!" Li Hua disdains to say that Qi que, relying on her own identity, really had a wrong idea about pear blossom. As a result, she was taught a lesson. Naturally, she saw that Mrs. Jin wanted to find out their identity. In that case, she simply admitted it.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that the fairy really knew Qi que. In this case, I don''t know whether I can wait for my concubine to invite him here. Only by confirming your identity, can the next thing be done easily!" Mrs. Kim said with a smile.


    "No problem!" Lihua is a genuine rattan demon friar. Naturally, she is not afraid of it. With her cover, it is easier to get into Tianyuan domain than expected.


    Mrs. Kim immediately sent for the arraignment, because she could not come for a moment and a half, so she left after accompanying the people for a while.


    When she left, Lin Haoming and others didn''t talk about anything sensitive. They just asked the maid in charge to prepare more wine and food.


    Several people seem to be out to play in general, only to eat and drink, even pear flower also drank a lot of wine, but Yu Yang looked at a few people so, psychological also did not know how to think.


    Late at night, Mrs. Jin finally came again, and at the moment, behind her, there was a man who looked rather burly.


    "Pear flower!" When the rattan demon clan man came in, he recognized the pear blossom at a glance, and could not help but scream, even with some joy on his face.


    "Qique, it''s really you!" Pear flower saw this man, but on the surface did not meet the feelings of old friends.


    Qique didn''t care. She strode up and looked at her. Then she said, "I''ve been inquiring about your information. I didn''t expect that you came to Tianyuan region. Now we rattan demons have been displaced. Our people should make concerted efforts. Now we, the fifth uncle liesa, have built Teng magic Castle not too far away from here. You and I are with you Get up. Uncle Wu will be overjoyed to see it. " Qi que excitedly said.


    "Rattan castle, how many generations are there now?" Asked the pear flower.


    "There is no one else except my fifth uncle. You don''t know, we suddenly got the news of the fall of our grandfather. When we had a response, it was too late. Almost all of the elders in the family had not escaped. The fifth uncle was also an original person who was outside the territory, which was the only way to escape!" Speaking of the things before, qique seems to be still difficult to hide the fear in his heart.


    Pear flower heard these, but did not have any expression, just continued to ask: "I silver flower Department can still live people?"


    "The silver flower Department was the main force that attacked the demon empire in those years. There were not many people alive. However, if you go back with me, I can make those who were originally the silver flower Department reassigned to you, and you can revive the silver flower Department!" Qi que said with a flattering meaning.


    "Since there are some of them, it''s no use for me to come, and I don''t have any interest in going to rattan castle!" After inquiring about the news, pear flower immediately refused.


    As soon as Li Hua refused, Qi Que''s face suddenly sank, and then immediately said with displeasure: "pear flower, what do you mean? As a member of the vine demon clan, are you not willing to make concerted efforts at this time?"


    "Working together, I didn''t want to take part in attacking the demon empire. I just wanted to go my way." Pear flower light says.


    "You


    "Why, pear flower, she has her own choice, you still want to force it?" Seeing that qique was about to break out, Lin Haoming asked with a heavy voice.


    At this time, qique found that Li Hua was not the only one in front of him, but also several other friars in the period of practicing deficiency.


    "Who are you?" Qi que looks at Yu Yang for a while, and Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu are dying of blood. As for Xu qianyun, he automatically ignores him.


    "You don''t have to worry about who we are. As long as you know, we and pear flower are good friends who have experienced life and death. Who dares to force her to do what she doesn''t want to do, should ask us first." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t look good, and Qi que was furious. But he also knew that it was not before. I''m afraid these people are not good at fighting against each other. Even if she is a pear blossom, no one can beat him except Wu Shu''s hunting SA.


    "Well, in this case, I won''t tell you. But I will tell Uncle Wu about your coming here. I believe he will come to advise you in person." Although qique knew that he had no way out at this time, the young master''s temper could not be restrained, and he still left a cruel word.


    Lin Haoming squints at him, but he doesn''t speak. This kind of brainless generation can be sent out to do things. It can be seen that there is no one in the rattan demon clan now. However, as long as they don''t make trouble, Lin Haoming doesn''t mean to provoke them. When he leaves, he doesn''t care.


    When Mrs. Jin saw qique leave with a disheartened face, she despised her and became more curious about several people in front of her.


    Smiling, Yingying walked up to several people again, gently touched a few green silk scattered in his ear, showed a charming smile and said: "since it is really the people who escaped from the heaven devil holy land, then we will never abandon it. We have to deal with a suitable identity. I can help you, but I don''t know if you are going to use the identity of the heaven devil holy land, or Another identity? ""We''re going to make a complete change and hope Mrs. Kim can help us get some new identities." Lin Haoming said.


    "Good, but the accomplishments are not low, and the price is not low." After roughly finding out the identity of the other party is not too sensitive, Mrs. Kim has entered the role of a businessman.


    "I don''t know how many real magic beads are needed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Mrs. Kim smiles again and holds out a finger.


    Lin Haoming looked at her seemingly lush fingers and subconsciously said, "a thousand magic beads?"


    "A thousand? Taoist friends are really joking. If you don''t show your real identity, you have to get some honest and aboveboard identities. How could it be that only a thousand real magic beads could be done. If you hadn''t brought you here and were willing to guarantee, I wouldn''t have helped you. There''s no counter-offer for one ten thousand real magic beads. " Mrs. Kim has a glib tongue.


    After Mrs. Jin finished, Lin Haoming felt that the price was really not expensive. In fact, everything that could be bought with real magic beads was not expensive. However, he did not intend to be a luxury guest. After thinking about it, he found out two five grade magic treasures and handed them to the other party and asked, "are these two treasures cheap? Three of us? "


    "Five level magic treasure, or defense treasure, this is not low price, in exchange for three people''s identity is enough!" When Mrs. Jin talks, she sweeps Xu qianyun, but in the end she doesn''t say anything. After all, it''s really difficult to find a suitable identity for Xu qianyun. It''s better to just be a little girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "How long can I get my identity?" Lin Haoming asked.


    For three days, though! No one will disturb you. Of course, we have a lot of fun in the guild hall. If you feel too busy, you can go play. Mrs. Kim said it on purpose.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised that for three days, he was not too surprised. After all, it was not so easy to find a matching identity.


    After the transaction was completed, Mrs. Jin left quickly, leaving Lin Haoming and others behind. However, Yu Yang followed: "Lin Daoyou, in fact, your two treasures are a bit of a loss. Maybe the two items in the Tianmo holy area are 30000 real magic beads, but the treasures in Tianyuan domain are more expensive. If you take them out, you can sell them for 120000 yuan ¡£¡±


    Lin Haoming did not expect these differences, but since he has changed out, he will not care too much about anything, just hope things go smoothly.


    After staying here for three days, Lin Haoming and others planned to spend the time in meditation, but soon he found that there was no peace of mind here.


    It''s not that people are impatient, but that there are too many people going in and out, and there are not a few monks in the period of practicing asthenia. You should pay attention to the surroundings from time to time, and there is no way to concentrate.


    In this case, Lin Haoming decided to go around the guild hall one day later, asking for some information or looking around.


    Lin Haoming wants to go around and Du Yanyu goes with him. Yuyang can only accompany them, leaving pear blossom and blood withered.


    The place of the guild hall is not small. When you walk out of their rest room, there is a maid at the door who asks where he wants to go.


    Yu Yang is familiar with this place, but he doesn''t dare to say where he wants to go. He just looks at Lin Haoming to see what he chooses.


    Lin Haoming gave him a look directly. Yu Yang said, "let''s go to the wind hall first."


    The so-called listening wind hall is in a huge hall on the third floor.


    When you walk in, you can see a monk standing in the center of the hall giving a speech. Around him, many monks listen to him carefully. The monk who gives the speech is here, explaining his research and opinions on a certain magic.


    The monk explained that his accomplishments were not high, but also not low. He had the appearance of turning the spirit into a full circle. The magic he explained was a more common method of breaking the forbidden.


    The commentator seemed to be a master of array, and the content of the lecture was quite innovative. Many people listened with great interest, and there were some friars in the period of practicing deficiency.


    Lin Haoming also listened for a while. After the man had finished speaking a paragraph, someone immediately asked questions. When one of the friars of Lian Xu period asked a rather profound question, the man didn''t answer it immediately. He just looked at the monk in lianxu period and said nothing.


    When the friar saw this scene, he seemed to understand something. With a flick, a genuine pearl flew to the man.


    When the man saw the Pearl, he immediately showed his joy. Then he took out a jade slip and directly printed some things into it. Then he gave it to the friar in the period of refining Xu.


    When he arrived here, Lin Haoming understood that the so-called Tingfeng hall was probably such a deal. Only those who had learned something and learned something could earn money here, and those who did not understand the place in the cultivation could also come here to take a chance. This is true for a region like Tianyuan region, where there are many races and a large number of independent monks It''s a wonderful place.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming and others, what the friar explained was still superficial, so after listening for a while, seeing that he had nothing else to say, he turned to Yu Yang.


    Yu Yang seemed to understand Lin Haoming''s meaning, and then said with a smile: "today, it is true that the cultivation of the people explained here is general. Next, we should go to Tianyun hall."


    Lin Haoming just nodded, and then they left again. The so-called Tianyun hall is just above the Tingfeng hall. Although it is up and down, it is obviously forbidden and isolated. There is no sound of going up and down stairs on both sides.


    Compared with listening to the wind hall, this Tianyun hall is full of people. In addition to an open space in the middle, a large group of people are crowding around, chatting, talking, and even some scratching their ears and talking to themselves.


    Lin Haoming found that the so-called Tianyun hall seemed to be a gambling place, but there was something special about the gambling. It turned out that four people guessed what was in the four boxes, and the thing was sealed in the chaotic stone. Even if the divine sense was strong, they would never know what was in it. However, there was a great difference in the cultivation of these four people. The highest level was the Ninth level of practice of deficiency, and the lowest was the lowest It''s just advanced.


    Without waiting for Lin Haoming to ask, Yu Yang said with a smile: "this so-called tianyuntang is a place where intelligence and luck are compared. There is a competition every day. As long as you pay ten magic beads, you can participate. The competition will take several rounds, eliminate people again and again, and the last two people will gamble. Today''s competition is at the last moment. It looks like it is It''s a long-term guess. "After listening to Yu Yang''s words, Lin Haoming felt that the Tianyun hall was quite interesting, so he looked at it calmly.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the four boxes were all different in size. The smallest one was the size of a watermelon, and the largest one was three feet square. Both the big and the small boxes were slightly shaken. The other two didn''t respond to anything. All four people had a jade card in their hands. Among them, the monk with the highest cultivation had placed the jade card in front of the smallest box, and the remaining three were all in front of it I am still hesitating, especially the monk who has just reached the stage of transfiguration. For a moment, he wants to put it in front of the largest box, and then he goes to the smallest box. As for the other two people, it seems that they are waiting for him to make a decision before choosing.


    "The incense is almost burnt out. The three of you should do it as soon as possible." After hesitating for a while, a burly man who was in charge of the gamble, who was also practicing for six layers in the period of practice of emptiness, suddenly opened his mouth to remind him.


    This reminds him that the monk with the lowest cultivation still put the jade card in front of the smallest box, together with the monk with the highest cultivation.


    After the remaining two people saw it, they looked at each other, and then they put them in front of a rectangular box.


    Not long after they put it down, the incense in the censer burned out. The big man strode over and said to the four with a smile: "OK, time is up. Next, open the box and see where the rat is. There are two boxes for the four. If they are in those two boxes, there will be no winner in this game today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    "Laohei, don''t talk nonsense. I won only once or twice. Open it!" The friar of the highest cultivation period seemed to be familiar with the man, so he yelled.


    The strong man named Laohei seemed to be afraid of this man. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "OK, I know!"


    He opened the boxes made of chaotic stones one by one. He first opened the box without jade pendant. As a result, there was no psychic mouse in the two boxes.


    The result was a relief to all four of them. After all, at least two of them could enter the final match.


    "It seems that there will be a one-on-one match today. Who is going to fight against whom?" In this case, Lao Hei deliberately played up the atmosphere again.


    This time, the monk with the highest cultivation level didn''t speak any more, just staring at the two boxes.


    Of course, Laohei didn''t have much, because he walked in front of the rectangular box and took a picture of the box. The box opened instantly, but it was still empty.


    Seeing this situation, the two monks who chose this box were disappointed and looked at each other. Finally, they sighed helplessly.


    The remaining two finally showed an excited smile. The monk with the highest accomplishments clapped his thighs and said with a smile: "Hey, I haven''t won the first prize for nearly three years. It seems that I will taste the fruit again today."


    The monk who had just arrived at the stage of spiritual transformation just made a gesture of wiping his forehead, as if he was really lucky.


    Lin Haoming looked at it but found it interesting, and Du Yanyu also followed the voice: "that boy seems to be playing pig eating tiger!"


    Although Lin Haoming is not sure, Du Yanyu''s accomplishments are much higher than herself. Since she said so, she thought it was true.


    After Lao Hei opened the last box, there was indeed a nimble mouse with big palms and shining as if it were a light. After that, people could not help but make a noise. Some of them who knew the friar also congratulated him. Some of them flattered each other when they were in a good mood.


    The two losers left the gambling area in the middle, while the two winners sat on the chairs on both sides to rest. Laoheize whispered with the people in the guild hall, as if they were setting up the final plan for the next game.


    After a while, the game of the last game was set up. The game was quite interesting. The people in the guild hall even removed ten cages. There were one scorpion in each cage. The Scorpion was dark, the size of a palm, but had two tails. It was a common double tailed scorpion.


    "This last game is also simple. The two choose a double tailed scorpion from each of the ten cages to have a fight. Whoever chooses to win will be the final winner." Laohei pointed to the cage and explained.


    As soon as Lao Hei said the final bet, many people began to talk about it, basically guessing the game.


    "Don''t you open the door here?" Lin Haoming looked at the crowd, most of them just discussed, so he asked Yu Yang curiously.


    "According to the rules of the guild hall, this is not to be done here." Yu Yang replied.


    Lin Haoming knew that there must be some reasons, but he did not have the heart to study.


    At this time, no matter how high or low their accomplishments are, they all come to the ten cages and carefully examine the ten double tailed scorpions.


    Ten double tailed scorpions were about the same size, and they were only kept in cages without any restrictions. As soon as someone approached, they immediately put up two tail hooks, which made a "squeak" sound in their breath and assumed a sinister look.


    "Swallow, which one would you choose instead of you?" Lin Haoming, like other people, chatted with Du Yan.


    The last pair of swallowtail will point to the left and say, "it''s true that she will point to these swallows on the left side."


    Lin Haoming took a look at Du Yan''s point, which one was the largest of all the ten double tailed scorpions.


    generally speaking, the bigger the scorpion is, the stronger it is. Except for a few insects and beasts, most of them are the same. This double tailed scorpion is also bigger and more powerful. But since this guild hall will take out these ten scorpions, it is really not sure whether it is so ¡£


    "I''ll take this one!" Just before the public had a good idea of all the double tailed scorpions, the monk who had just arrived at the stage of transforming gods had already chosen the one that Du Yanyu said was the biggest one.


    The crowd had been hesitant before they saw the man, but this time they were scrambling to choose whether to choose the biggest one. Most people could not help laughing. In their opinion, how could the guild hall do such an obvious thing? The biggest one was certainly not the most powerful among the ten.


    Lin Haoming''s mouth was covered with a smile: "if I choose, I will choose the most right side!"


    Du Yanyu looked at Lin Haoming, and the one on the far right looked rather ordinary, no small, and its voice was ordinary. It could be said that it was the most common one among the ten.


    Of course, there are at least three or four common ones like that one. Normally, most people don''t choose to choose some with characteristics, such as the tail hook is particularly long, or it is very thick, or the double hook is very powerful, and so on."Why did you choose that?" Du asked curiously.


    "It''s not my choice, it''s my Wujin tianwu''s choice. You remember, when we were about to leave the valley, my Wujin tianwu was finally advanced. Because it used poisonous scorpion as a host, it was particularly sensitive to scorpion insects and beasts. That one should be the strongest, but the one you chose should be the second strongest. If I didn''t have the Wujin tianwu hint, my Wujin tianwu was finally advanced It will only choose. " Lin Haoming explained.


    Lin Haoming did this, but the friar in the ninth floor of Xuxu period obviously didn''t have the treasure of Wujin tianwu. After his opponent had made a choice in the early morning, he carefully considered it among several distinctive double tailed scorpions. Finally, before the selection time came, he finally selected a big one with a tail hook.


    Seeing his choice like this, Lin Haoming knew that the monk in the transformation period should win. The reason why he chose as soon as possible at the beginning clearly understood that it was better to choose a certain stronger and more confident one than to choose the strongest one.


    In the next competition, Laohei simply released a transparent ban and put two double tailed scorpions in it.


    Although the two scorpions are of the same race, when Laohei sprinkles some red powder into the forbidden area, the two scorpions immediately become irritable and hostile to each other, and their tail hooks also stand up.


    The battle between the two tailed scorpions is on the verge of breaking out, and the two sides are biting each other together. But to many people''s surprise, only for a moment, the big double tailed scorpion obviously dominates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "How can I lose, how can I lose?" When the biggest double tailed scorpion finally stabbed his tail hook into his opponent''s body, the friar of the ninth floor in the period of practicing deficiency suddenly roared.


    "Hey, Zhang Daoyou, why are you so upset? You also know that the victory or defeat depends on some luck. You can''t blame others for your good luck this time." Laohei said with a smile at this time.


    The monk, surnamed Zhang, only snorted coldly. He didn''t mean to blame the guild hall or lose to his opponent, but he was also angry. He got up and left.


    Although the game was over and there was a winner, those present did not leave.


    At this time, Yu Yang also joined Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu and said, "it should be the time to choose treasures. Before the gambling starts, the guild hall will show several kinds of treasures, and finally put them in the box made of chaotic stone to choose the winner."


    "Oh, and this thing!" Lin Haoming is a little curious. He even needs to choose the reward to win in the end. He is also worthy of the word "fortune".


    "Indeed, that''s why this place is so attractive, and the choice of treasures ranges from the treasure worth tens of thousands of real magic beads to the ordinary treasures worth only 800." Yu Yang said.


    While Lin Haoming listened to his explanation, the boxes made of chaos stone had been taken out one by one. To his surprise, Lin thought that there were only ten or eight boxes for people to choose from. However, he took out hundreds of them at one breath.


    Among so many boxes, there is only one top-level treasure, and most of them are ordinary treasures. However, the box of chaos stone can not see anything at all.


    At this time, the monk of Huashen period was all flustered and uneasy before. He looked at the burning incense on the side of the gas, and went by boxes one by one. After passing through each box, he would carefully inspect it as if he wanted to find out the most subtle places.


    "Does this man mean something? Do you know him? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t I ask someone else?" Yu Yang suggested.


    Lin Haoming took a look at him, or agreed: "good!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s consent, Yu Yang immediately went to several younger generations who knew him for information. After all, Yu Yang was a monk in the period of practicing deficiency. After a while, he came back to Lin Haoming and told Lin Haoming that the man''s name was Qu Yang. He had been in the city for hundreds of years. However, he was not clear about his usual affairs.


    After going through all the boxes, Qu Yang finally kept looking at the four or five of them. He seemed to be sure that there would be tens of thousands of real magic beads in these four or five boxes.


    Lin Haoming also looked at the boxes with great interest, but there was no outstanding place in the boxes. He did not know how the boy named Qu Yang chose them.


    As time went on, the number of boxes selected by Qu Yang went from four or five to two. At this time, he seemed to be very hesitant about which one to choose.


    "Time is coming!" At this time, old black once again made a sound to remind.


    Qu Yang looked at the burning incense, and finally put his hands on one of the four square boxes and said, "I choose this one."


    Listening to his final choice, everyone began to look forward to it. Lin Haoming seemed to be very interested in waiting for the final result.


    After choosing, Laohei went to Qu Yang. This time, he didn''t delay anything. He patted the box he selected directly. The box opened immediately under the flash of light.


    "Oh! Wupin Lingbao After seeing the things inside, many people suddenly exclaimed.


    Wupin Lingbao is a good treasure in the whole Tianyuan region. Even if it is the lower level, it should be at least 8000 genuine beads, not to mention that the Lingbao is not inferior.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. Although it''s not the best one, it''s worth a thousand pearls. I wonder what''s in the other box you choose." Old black said, unexpectedly walked directly to another box that Qu Yang hesitated before.


    "Ah, four magic treasures!" When Laohei opened the box, the crowd around him couldn''t help but exclaimed. Although it was only the lower level magic treasure of the fourth grade magic treasure, it was worth several times of the upper level magic treasure of the fifth grade, and it was worth at least thirty or fifty thousand real magic beads.


    many people began to feel sorry for Qu Yang. If this box was the last choice, it would make a lot of money.


    "Boy, you are still a little bit less lucky in the end. What a pity!" Laohei looked at the magic treasure in front of him and laughed.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the man named Qu Yang. In his ear, he heard the voice of Du Yanyu and said, "do you really think he has bad luck?"


    "What? Do you think he chose this on purpose? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have a little feeling. After all, if you really choose the four grade magic treasure, I''m afraid you can''t take it out with this person''s cultivation. Now, although it''s one level lower, the five grade magic treasure is not so important to the friar in the practice of deficiency. It''s easier to deal with it if the friar in the transformation period hits him." Du said."Yes, I think if that''s the case, I''m afraid the real purpose of this person is to attract some people''s attention." Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Maybe so. It seems that the purpose of this guild hall is to attract talents. The owner behind the guild hall is not simple." Du Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Indeed, if we have a chance, maybe we should rely on them to return to the heaven devil holy land." Lin Haoming had such an idea in his mind.


    After leaving Tianyun hall, Lin Haoming followed Yuyang to several other places. However, although these places have their own characteristics, they are inferior to Tianyun hall.


    After looking at the time, Lin Haoming also went back to his room. However, when he came back, Li Hua immediately said seriously: "Lin Daoyou, I''m afraid we are in some trouble. Qique seems to have arranged people to guard here. It seems that he really doesn''t want to let me go. After I found out that I was monitored, I inquired about the news. It seems that Teng magic castle has built a city link with cangming If you are willing to use the transmission array, I''m afraid liesa will come in person. Liesa is a monk in the middle of the combination. Although there is no gold in his cultivation after the advanced medium period of combination, there is still a big gap in the middle level of the integration period. If you add other people, you may not be able to deal with it at that time. "


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the Teng demon clan would build a transmission array. In this way, if there were old monsters coming, they would not be afraid, but the secret of Du Yanyu''s cultivation could not be kept. This matter was really troublesome. Moreover, since pear flower spoke out on her own initiative, she was afraid that her guess would probably come true. At the moment, they couldn''t leave for a while because of their identity ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "What are your plans?" Lin Haoming sends a message to ask Xu qianyun.


    Xu qianyun seems to be a real little girl, holding a fruit to eat. Her eyes glance at Lin Haoming, but she doesn''t answer at all. She seems to be telling Lin Haoming to solve the problem by herself.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knew that this kind of thing, this Saint ancestor would not be in charge of. After thinking about it, he said, "I think the energy of this guild hall is not small. How about negotiating with them?"


    "It''s OK. Try it first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll try again." Du Yanyu also trusted Lin Haoming and agreed directly.


    Li Hua thought about it and didn''t refuse it. So Lin Haoming asked Yu Yang to ask Mrs. Jin to come over and discuss important matters.


    Yu Yang received the order, can only immediately do, that Mrs. Jin is not slow, just a moment and Yu Yang together.


    "Well, some Taoist friends have said that they have been in such a hurry for three days, but I have already done it for them. This is your new identity. It''s OK to have a look." As soon as Mrs. Jin came in, she gave the three jade cards to three people with a smile.


    "Chu Yu!" Lin Haoming looked at his ID card.


    "This Chu Yu is an ascetic of the devil way. He seldom shows up. He fell down when the domain was in chaos. His accomplishments are similar to those of Taoist friends. There is absolutely no problem for Taoist friends to use his identity.


    "Why am I still my original name?" At this time, Li Hua asked.


    "Pear blossom fairy, it''s not easy to handle your identity as a rattan demon clan. Moreover, you have already been known by others. So I directly handled an identity to join Tianyuan domain for the fairy!" Said Mrs. king.


    For pear flower, just need to have an identity, so she did not say anything.


    Du Yanyu frowned slightly with her own identity card and said, "this Jiang Yuyan is only practicing Xu for seven levels, which is not consistent with my cultivation!"


    "This girl is also a practitioner of asceticism. She also fell down in the turmoil. As for the inconsistent cultivation, there is no way. After all, it is not easy to find a suitable identity in a short time. As for the cultivation, it can be increased, and it can be explained." Mrs. Jin said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll recognize it. But we didn''t ask Mrs. Kim to come here before. It''s something else." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! Something else Hearing this, Mrs. Kim looked at the people around, and finally sat down in a chair, as if to listen slowly.


    "Mrs. Jin, in order to prove our identity, Mrs. Jin specially invited Qi que of the Teng demon clan to come here. Now, the people of the Teng demon clan intend to surround us. This is not easy to do!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Oh! Daoyou''re wrong. You don''t know your identity. I can''t ignore it completely. When I saw qique before, you didn''t refuse me to let him come. Why do you plan to blame us? " Mrs. Kim has a glib tongue.


    "This is not to blame Madame, but to hope that Madame can help us to leave here safely!" Lin Haoming said.


    "If it''s just like this, it''s not impossible, but I can only send you out at most. As for the future, it has nothing to do with our guild hall." Said Mrs. king.


    "Hehe, I''ll trouble Mrs. Kim!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, if you have nothing else to do, come with me." Mrs. king said directly.


    As Mrs. Kim left the room, she went all the way to the basement, and then passed through two secret doors. Finally, after the third secret door, a transmission array appeared.


    The transmission array is not very large. It is obviously a short distance transmission array, and it seems that it can only transmit to a certain area.


    "This transmission array can send you to a place thousands of miles away from cangming City, but the specific location is uncertain. Of course, with your accomplishments, it will not be difficult to get together at that time." Mrs. Kim explained a little.


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. king." Lin Haoming said thanks, but checked the transmission array.


    The transmission array was not complicated. Soon Lin Haoming determined that there should be no problem with the transmission array, so several people divided into two groups and successively entered the transmission array.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour later, a group of people appeared near a small lake outside the city. Although Yuyang and Xueku were scattered in different places within tens of miles, it was impossible for them to escape because of the cultivation of Lin Haoming and others. After all, they were banned. As long as there was a tendency to escape, they would immediately launch a ban, which would immediately kill them.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a group of people gathered together at the lake. Du Yanyu took out the identity jade card that he had just got in his hand and said, "take out the jade card. There is a hidden small prohibition in it. I will deal with it."


    Lin Haoming heard this, but it was some accident, after all, even he did not find out.


    Du Yanyu then explained: "this prohibition is very secret. If it is not for my advanced combination, and I have the space magic power, I can''t find it."


    Du Yanyu has said that, no matter what kind of prohibition in the identity jade card is, it is better to deal with it.Du Yanyu took the three people''s identity jade cards in his hand, followed by a flash of black light. The black light directly hit the three jade cards. Soon, there were some small arcs around the jade cards, but after a burst of "crackling", they were completely dissipated.


    At this time, the black light in Du Yanyu''s eyes also disappeared and gave the identity jade card to three people again.


    Lin Haoming looked at it carefully and found that there was no difference between before and after it. He had to admire him for his skill in making identity jade.


    After that, Yu Yang led them to leave the secret room.


    At this time, in front of Mrs. Jin, there was a handsome man who looked about thirty years old. The man was playing with a jade pendant. When he saw Mrs. Jin coming, he just said, "that pear flower, and the people who came with him, have broken the prohibition that I concealed in the jade card of my identity. The other party is much more powerful than we thought. Although my prohibition is not too complicated However, the strong concealment can''t be broken so quickly unless he is a monk who is proficient in the art of space. "


    "Is there a suitable monk among them?" Mrs. Kim was surprised to hear this.


    "It''s hard to say, that little girl is only five or six years old, but she has a period of spiritual cultivation. I observed her once in secret, and I always felt very unusual. Maybe..."


    "Do you want me to trace it?" Mrs. Kim said nervously.


    "No, they don''t have to forget their purpose for more than three thousand and a half years, but they don''t have to forget their own purpose." The man stressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Cangming city is in the northeast of the whole Tianyuan region. After leaving cangming City, Yuyang took Lin Haoming and others to the southeast.


    Yu Yang and others had always been living in cangming City, but they were familiar with cangming city. Because cangming city is an important city in the northeast of Tianyuan region, it is also quite prosperous nearby. Of course, this prosperity is relative, but there are more gathering places for immortals, just like the rattan Magic Castle of the vine demon clan, which is two million miles away from the west of cangming city.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming and others couldn''t go there. All the way south, Yu Yang prepared to take the people to a place called jiumo mountain, which is six or seven million miles away.


    The jiumo mountain is a mountain with a large area. The mountain is full of evil spirit. Many monks who practice magic skills are willing to come here to build a cave. Of course, everyone can come here. Relatively speaking, it is relatively common. It is impossible for a real high-level monk to come here. The highest level of cultivation is just a period of practice. Therefore, there will not be too much danger here and live in seclusion for a while There was no problem for a while.


    In fact, according to Lin Haoming''s plan, he wanted to find an opportunity to return to the heaven devil holy land as soon as possible. It was only because of the pear blossom that he planned to take a rest for a period of time. In fact, many people have been through the wilderness for years. Although there is no big obstacle, they really need to rest.


    It was half a month later when he arrived at jiumo mountain. Of course, it was also because people didn''t try their best. When they arrived, Lin Haoming just heard Yu Yang introduce the general situation of jiumo mountain.


    The jiumo mountain is divided into East and West foothills. There are many huge mountain peaks in the eastern foothills. It is better than the West foot whether it is magic or heaven and earth vitality. However, some of the best peaks are occupied by friars during the period of refining Xu. Although the West foot is worse, the terrain is relatively gentle, and many families are willing to establish their influence here.


    Lin Haoming is only planning to repair here for a period of time, and does not intend to live for a long time. Therefore, he has no intention to deal with his family. He also does not want to rob the best mountains to attract others'' attention, which may lead to some unnecessary troubles.


    So when he arrived here, Lin Haoming just spent less than a day to drive away a demon cultivation in the period of transforming God, and took his fairly good cave as his own.


    The cave is in a shady valley. The reason why Lin Haoming likes it is that there is an ice magic spring. Although it is not very big and its quality is relatively ordinary, it is very helpful for himself and Du Yanyu''s cultivation. Although the skill of pear blossom cultivation does not depend on the cold air, the magic spring helps it a lot, which can be regarded as a perfect beauty.


    After choosing this place, Lin Haoming takes back Yuyang''s temporary residence, and the poor Yuyang can only temporarily accommodate Lin Haoming''s unreal pearls that he has not used for a long time.


    The magic Pearl was obtained by Lin Haoming when he was still in the human world. There were still some tools in it. But after entering this world, the treasure was not very useful to him. However, the artifact Lin Haoming found that it was also smeared, so he ignored it all the time. If he didn''t want to accommodate Yu Yang, he would forget it.


    After the placement of Yuyang, he also let the blood dry fall into a deep sleep. With his own separate care, he was not afraid of accidents.


    Lin Haoming and others plan to settle here for a few years. When there is no one there, they begin to look for a way to go back. But who would have thought that they would live in this cave for less than half a month, and there would be an accident.


    On that day, Lin Haoming and others were practicing. Suddenly, a man''s voice came from outside the cave: "Taoist friends inside, I''ll open the cave again. Taoist friends will drive people out and live safely. I can only meet Taoist friends for the little disciples."


    In the past, Lin Haoming just chose a place suitable for himself and others to practice. Unexpectedly, he just drove out a monk who transformed God, which would lead to trouble.


    In addition to the divine consciousness sweeping through the cave, Lin Haoming noticed that there were not only seven or eight other monks who had been expelled from the cave that day, but four of them were also monks in the period of practicing emptiness. However, the person who opened his mouth had reached the peak of the period of practicing emptiness.


    Lin Haoming sees that the other party is going to stand out for his disciples. It seems that this trouble is inevitable, and he can only come out with Du Yanyu. As for Lihua, because of her skin color, I''m afraid she will be recognized at a glance. Even if she deliberately conceals, the other party also has a peak cultivation, which is not safe.


    The leader was a young man who looked white, just like a man in his twenties. He pretended to be an old man, which made people feel strange. Of course, Lin Haoming could see that his hair was white, and he didn''t pretend to be.


    After Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu came out, the white haired friar could see their accomplishments at a glance. Of course, Du Yanyu''s accomplishments were deliberately disguised, and he could not see through for a while. However, even if they were disguised, their accomplishments at the peak of the Xuxu period made him somewhat afraid. However, he also heard from his disciples that he invited his friends to come with them.


    "Now that you two are out, can you give me an account?" The white haired monk said with a little awe inspiring magic in his words.


    Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu don''t care about this little skill. Du Yanyu glances at several people and confirms that only Bai Jizi is the peak cultivation in the period of practicing emptiness. There are three left, two middle-term and one later monk. Even if they go together, they can easily solve the problem under the suppression of cultivation. However, they don''t care too much about it. So Lin Haoming has to deal with it.Lin Haoming didn''t want to fight, so he arched his hand at the baijizi and said, "I''m new here. It''s offensive to be eager to find a place to live. But now I have a friend who is closed. It''s inconvenient to leave. I have a six grade magic treasure here. How about compensation?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to cause trouble. However, Bai Jizi didn''t open his mouth, but an old man with gray hair behind him said: "a piece of six grade magic treasure is like sending people. Next time, I''ll drive you away and send you away with a piece of six grade magic treasure. Would you like it?"


    Lin Haoming is planning to reconcile. Who would have thought that the old man was so ungrateful. I''m afraid that even if he was willing to reconcile, he would not be able to open his mouth.


    In fact, Bai Jizi did not intend to fight with each other. Although there were only two people on the other side, it was obvious that they were not easy to deal with. This time, if his disciples didn''t come back, he would not want to make such a big noise.


    At this time, of course, Lin Haoming couldn''t really admit his advice. He asked with a faint smile: "so how many people think we should do this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Bai Jizi looks more at Lin Haoming and others, and feels that the other party is not simple. At least at the moment, he doesn''t think he is pretending to be.


    He glanced at each other several times and thought, "we don''t want to be enemies easily. Otherwise, I''ll have a bet with you. If you win, you''ll leave and compensate for ten thousand magic beads. If you win, you''ll do as the Taoist said just now. The cave house will be given to you, and we''ll accept the six grade magic treasure compensation from you!"


    "Well, I don''t know how Taoyou are going to gamble?" When Lin Haoming heard that the other party didn''t want to make a big fuss, he agreed.


    As soon as Bai Jizi shook off his hand, a flying sword flew to the middle of the two sides and inserted it directly into the rock. Then he said, "this is a very common magic weapon. You and I will stand still and display our means. Whoever can take this fly will win. Either of you can come here!" With that, Bai Jizi took a special look at Du Yanyu. It was obvious that he felt that the other side should be the monk Da Yuanman.


    But to his surprise, Lin Haoming strode out and said with a smile, "well, this fight is better than Chu!"


    "Taoist friends come?" Bai Jizi was a little surprised, but nodded quickly and didn''t say anything more.


    Both of you are more than ten Zhangs away from the flying sword. Bai Jizi must have his own means when he puts forward such a method of fighting. Lin Haoming simply wants to start first. He grabs the flying sword directly. A purple black shadow of his hand appears above the flying sword and grabs it.


    At the same time, Bai Jizi did not hesitate at all. The two white lights flew out like two long ropes, winding toward the flying sword. At the same time, he ejected an electric light from his mouth, and then he bombarded Lin Haoming''s empty hand first.


    "Boom With a loud noise, Lin Haoming''s empty big hand was suddenly broken by thunder. However, when the big hand was broken, it flashed a very dazzling light, which made everyone subconsciously close their eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    In this moment, Lin Haoming is holding a flying sword, toward Bai Jizi''s arch with a smile.


    Bai Jizi looked at Lin Haoming in surprise, and then looked at the flying sword in his hand. For a while, he didn''t know how the other party got his hand. So did the other companions.


    "If you dare to be a Taoist friend, how can you take away the flying sword?" Although Bai Jizi felt that he had lost face, he still asked.


    Lin Haoming saw that the white machine was also a smart man, so he thought. A centipede with long black hair and bright forehead flew out, but it just circled and disappeared.


    "So it is. Taoist friends have such a Warcraft. I''m afraid their strength is not lower than Bai''s. Since Daoyou wins, Bai won''t break his promise. This cave belongs to Daoyou!" Bai Jizi was quite straightforward.


    Lin Haoming turned his hand with a smile. The magic treasure in the mirror appeared in his hand. With a slight throw, he reached the baijizi disciple''s hand.


    "Six grade magic treasure!" When Bai Jizi''s disciple got the magic treasure given by Lin Haoming, his eyes were also bright. You should know, the magic treasure was different even at the same level. The magic treasure of mirror is usually the most mysterious. This magic treasure gives the value of the cave to himself, and the resentment in his heart dissipates.


    In the same way, baijizi is also a person who knows the goods. When he sees what the other party gives is not bad, he knows that the other party doesn''t want to have a grudge with him, but he can make friends with him. Of course, it''s not convenient to make friends now, so he leaves.


    Lin Haoming saw them off and was relieved. At least for a while, there would be no problem.


    In the following time, Lin Haoming and others practiced meditation here. In a flash, there were more than ten years of time, and the pursuit of the rattan demon clan, more than ten years later, the spotlight gradually passed.


    In the past ten years, Bai Jizi came to visit again. Lin Haoming and others also wanted to know something, so they had a lot to do with him. After two exchanges of cultivation experience, the relationship between the two sides has also improved a lot. In particular, Bai Jizi, the disciple who was robbed of the cave, later got the pills refined by Lin Haoming, and even advanced to practice deficiency The relationship between the two sides has become more harmonious, and Lin Haoming''s identity as an alchemist also makes Bai Jizi more eager to make friends. Even those friars who came with him at the beginning of the practice of deficiency also come to visit one after another, which is also the mind of making friends with this alchemist.


    Although Lin Haoming has only been here for more than ten years, his reputation has spread among the high-level monks in the whole jiumo mountain, and many friars in the period of practicing emptiness will come to him.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of spreading his alchemist identity. After all, the Teng demon clan only knows pear blossom, but doesn''t know about alchemists. Lin Haoming also wants to get more contact with things in the Tianyuan region through this identity. He also doesn''t refuse to ask for pills from some friars during the period of refining emptiness. Of course, the material resources must be prepared by the other party, and the alchemists also earn some resources ¡£


    On this day, Lin Haoming was practicing, and suddenly a note flew into the cave. Soon after, Lin Haoming walked out of the quiet room and Bai Jizi, a new friend, came in.


    "Bai Daoyou, have you consolidated your accomplishments?" As soon as we met, Lin Haoming asked about it."Hehe, he has been stabilized. This time, he is really lucky. If it were not for Chu Daoyou, he would not have such good luck. He would like to thank Daoyou for his rapid progress in practicing emptiness. However, he needs other things to do just now. My master would like to thank Daoyou on his behalf."


    "Ha ha, Bai Daoyou came here today, but you don''t just want to exchange some cultivation experience. Do you want to refine pills?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Chudaoyou was joking, but he did come this time. I don''t know. What do you think of the holy water law association?" White machine son asks.


    Lin Haoming really knows something about the holy water law society. The holy water law association is held by the holy water palace. To put it more simply, it is held by Feng Ji himself, and it is held every 3000 years. Its purpose is very simple, to recruit talents for her holy water palace.


    Because of her family background, Feng Ji does not taboo the joining of different races, different skills, and even some evil monks. As long as you have the ability and loyalty, everything will be OK. As long as you participate in the Holy Water Law Association and get the favor of the holy water palace, then she will get a lot of resources, advanced skills and opportunities to advance to a higher level For the monks in Tianyuan region, they are rare opportunities.


    "Bai Daoyou, of course, Chu of the holy water Dharma Association knows that, but it will take more than a hundred years for the Dharma association to start. How can Daoyou mention this now?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    "Chu Daoyou, like Bai, should have never participated in the Dharma meeting before. After all, hundreds of years ago, this place was still a place of magic bones." Bai Jizi said with a smile.


    "Indeed, Chu didn''t attend. Why? Do you know some secrets of the Dharma society? " Lin Haoming put on a curious look and asked.


    "Chu Daoyou, you and I don''t know each other, and Bai doesn''t intend to hide it from you. In order to attract monks who didn''t belong to the holy water palace, the holy water palace has offered extremely rich conditions. Queen Fengji has spoken in person and is going to accept a monk who has performed well in this dharma meeting to be her own disciple." Bai Jizi said.


    "What? It''s a bit of an accident that Feng Ji accepted his apprentice. There are many magic cults on our side Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It''s not a serious problem. It''s said that Feng Ji has numerous separate bodies. Among them, she practices magic skills. So it''s not a problem to teach a disciple who practices magic skills. In addition to the self-taught disciple, three registered disciples will also be collected. These three registered disciples will certainly not be in the period of syncretism, and there will be no restriction on their accomplishments in the next step. In sum, you and I are all together If you have a chance, although this registered disciple is not as good as his own disciple, if you want to be able to obtain the identity of this disciple, it will not be a problem if you want to get the identity of this disciple. Because Chu Daoyou takes into account alchemy, his cultivation growth is a little bit slower, which is nothing. However, his wife has reached the bottleneck. As a nun, empress Fengji is more likely to accept her as a disciple. " Bai Jizi said the news that he knew.


    Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu occupied this place, because there were many people who came to seek Dan. So, in order to avoid the trouble of talking, they directly appeared with Du Yanyu as a Taoist couple. Although Du Yanyu was more advanced, but because of Lin Haoming''s status as an alchemist, they matched each other.


    After Bai Jizi''s words, Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, facing Feng Ji''s words, he and Du Yanyu''s camouflage didn''t play any role. Therefore, he didn''t really want to participate in the Holy Water Law Association. Of course, he would not show his interest in baijizi, at least at the moment.


    After hearing Bai Jizi finish, Lin Haoming smiles and waves his hand and says, "Bai Daoyou, you and I have some friendship. Chu doesn''t say anything polite. There are no less than dozens of friars in the period of practicing emptiness here in guangjiu demon mountain. Don''t mention other places. With so many people, Chu and his wife don''t have that big skill and can stand out from the crowd."


    "Hey hey, Chu Daoyou, you are really modest. Others don''t know about the ability of your wife. I don''t know yet. Before that, the evil spirits of the two evil spirits threatened Daoyou to make pills, but she was ordered to drive her away two or three times. Bai asked herself how she could not do so? Moreover, for Taoists, in addition to comparing their strength, there are also alchemy competitions. Taoist alchemy is at least one of the top in jiumo mountain. If you can perform in the Dharma meeting, you can''t be invited by the holy water palace Bai Jizi complimented.


    "Oh, Bai Daoyou, the benefits of the holy water Palace are many, but this restriction?" Lin Haoming shook his head slightly.


    "Ah! What do Chu Daoyou worry about? Only you have the ability. It''s good to go anywhere. If you don''t have the ability, even if you are in jiumo mountain, can you live well? " The white machine is quite straightforward.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and tried to persuade himself again and again. He looked at him twice and said with a bitter smile, "I said Bai Daoyou, you said so much that you asked me to participate. Is it possible that our husband and wife would participate in the meeting?"


    Look, Lin Haoming said so. Bai Jizi was a little embarrassed and said, "chudaoyou, have you heard of the heavy stone outside the sky?"


    "I''ve heard of this, of course. It''s said that it''s a kind of extremely heavy stone that has undergone some special changes outside the interface. However, it''s only heard about it, and has never seen it before? Do you have this treasure? " Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pretend to be the surprise this time, but he really had a demand for it. After refining his cold flame beads, the cold air was getting stronger and stronger, but the effect of refining heavy crystal beads into it was very small. So he once thought about this rare treasure, but it was really rare and could not be found.


    "It seems that Taoyou are also interested in this treasure. When you and I competed in those years, although Taoyou relied on Warcraft to win, I also knew that Daoyou was actually focusing on body building. These treasures must be useful to Taoyou." Bai Jizi said with a smile.


    "Bai Daoyou looked carefully, but I don''t know why Daoyou mentioned this treasure. Is it related to the Dharma society?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Taoist friends of Chu have not guessed wrong. The holy water Dharma association should first start in various regions. The place where we first tried jiumo mountain is cangming city. Qingluo, the city master of cangming City, has prepared some treasures for us. After all, although it is a preliminary test, it has to be divided into different levels, and this time there are heavy stones from the sky." Bai Jizi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Bai Daoyou said that in the end, Daoyou still didn''t say why we tried our best to let our husband and wife participate?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Because Bai also valued one of the treasures, the magic dragon fish''s internal elixir, so he wanted to cooperate with Taoist friends!" Bai Jizi said."Why did Bai Daoyou come to see a couple of Chu? It seems that Daoyou also has many good friends in jiumo mountain?" Lin Haoming how much or vigilant asked.


    Bai Jizi shook his head and said, "chudaoyou, let alone the friendship between you and me. Although there are dozens of friars in the cultivation period of the jiumo mountain, there are only three or four people who have achieved enough cultivation. One of them has not had a good relationship with me. One of them is a hard worker, and the other has already refused my invitation. So Bai is talented Come and find friends. "


    Bai Jizi''s words are quite sincere. Of course, after practicing for so many years, Lin Haoming certainly doesn''t think baijizi is a good old man. Obviously, he deliberately made this kind of confession.


    "Let me think about it. After all, there are still more than 100 years to go before the Dharma association!" Lin Haoming is going to drag it and ask for information later.


    However, Bai Jizi followed: "it is true that there will be more than a hundred years before the final Dharma meeting. However, the preliminary tests in various places will start one hundred years before the formal Dharma Association. It will only take two or three years to calculate."


    "In this case, then Bai Daoyou can give Chu a half year''s time. My wife will come out at about this time. I want to discuss with her." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, since Daoyou said so, Bai will wait for your good news!" See Lin Haoming did not directly refuse, white machine son also guess, the other side some moved, next pour also did not continue to stay, but left first step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Of course, Du Yanyu couldn''t really shut up for half a year. After seeing off the white machine, Lin Haoming found Du Yanyu and told her about it.


    Du Yanyu didn''t care. If she only took part in cangming city''s preliminary examination, she would not be afraid to be discovered by another monk of the same rank. Of course, this was due to Xu qianyun, the ancestor of reincarnation, who taught her a rather mysterious method of breath collection. Unless the other side''s cultivation was too high, it would be hard to see through.


    With this in mind, Lin Haoming decided to go to cangming city to get the exact information.


    Although Du Haoming refused to go to the city for more than ten years, he didn''t need to go to the city for more than ten years.


    So under some preparation, Lin Haoming went to cangming City alone.


    With Lin Haoming''s six levels of practice at the peak of his cultivation, there are few people who can threaten him near cangming City, so the road is not slow.


    After arriving at cangming City, Lin Haoming released Yuyang.


    Yu Yang originally thought that he was going to be imprisoned and died. Now he can come out again and enter Lin Haoming''s body again. He is also glad that he can be separated. At the same time, regardless of other things, he kneels down to Lin Haoming and implores Lin Haoming not to put him in the magic pearl.


    Lin Haoming just promised him, as long as he followed his heart and soul, he would be released in the end. Yuyang had no choice but to promise.


    After entering cangming City, Lin Haoming and Yuyang rented an animal cart and went straight to the square city of cangming city.


    Although cangming city has the same status as Moya City, the scale of cangming city is smaller than that of Moya City, and there are not so good conditions to go there. It is more like a square city that has been enlarged several times.


    Under the leadership of Yu Yang, Lin Haoming didn''t need to go around to buy things. Yu Yang took Lin Haoming to the biggest shops in cangming city. In a day or so, he collected most of the things. Only a few materials were not bought.


    These kinds of materials are not missing from those shops, but because the materials are very precious, and they are all required to be exchanged. Lin Haoming does not have these items for a while, or he thinks that the exchange value is not very great, and even has some losses, so there is no exchange.


    "Yuyang, where else can I buy cold crystal flowers, Fengxia wood and spring water?" After walking out of a large house, Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    This is Lin Haoming three times in a row from the shop nothing to come out.


    "The big shops in this city have already passed by. They are too precious to handle!" Why is Yu Yang.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that even if there are some shops, the exchange price is not small. For example, when spring water comes, they actually need to exchange the wild animal Nei Dan, which is the peak of the virtual period. This is really a little high. But when he heard this, he still frowned subconsciously.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t seem to be satisfied with his answer, Yu Yang hesitated and continued: "actually, there is a place, maybe there are these things, just It''s just


    "Just what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m just afraid that Daoyou will go alone. It''s not safe?" Yu Yang said.


    "Oh! Where? " Lin Haoming is a little curious.


    "Outside cangming City, there is an underground market. Because there are so many magic cults here, many of the items needed by the evil cults are against the heaven and harmony. If they are sold directly, they are not so glorious, but there is demand, so they exist." Yu Yang said.


    Is it far away? Where is it? " Lin Haoming asked one after another.


    "It''s hard to tell whether it''s near or far. It''s not fixed. It''s only open for one month every year. Some regular customers will be informed of the location shortly before the opening." Yu Yang said.


    "So you are one of the regular visitors, Yuyang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This also counts, in fact, the blood is dry, we also met blood dry in that place at the beginning!" Yu Yang some embarrassed said.


    "Is there a synagogue monk in that place?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Some people suspect that the owner behind the underground market is the owner of Tianji guild hall, the mysterious lover of Qingluo. Of course, others will not appear there. However, every time the underground market is opened, there will be four great vajras in the rumor. They are not only at least monks in the later stage of practice of emptiness, but also join hands with the four elephant array, and even can be in the hands of monks in the period of combination Life saving. " Yu Yang said.


    "Oh When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised. If this is true, the so-called mysterious lover of Qingluo, who has great ability, may be superior to Qingluo, the city Lord.


    "In fact, if you want to know about the holy water Dharma Association, it''s a good choice to go there. As long as the financial resources are enough, most of the news can be obtained!" Yu Yang added.


    "When will the place open?" Lin Haoming asked."It will open in a few days. This is what I saw in a shop before, and I knew it! But you need something to open it. " Yu Yang replied.


    "What?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "A positioning bead is not only in my storage bracelet, but also in their red saliva. If you want to participate, you only need a monk''s guarantee like me!" Yu Yang said.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming thought for a moment, then turned his hand, and a pearl the size of an egg appeared in his hand! "Is that it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, it''s this thing. When the underground market is opened, you just need to activate the positioning ball to guide the people who want to go. In fact, only the monks of the level of practicing emptiness can have it. The people in the spirit transforming period, including the people below, need to gather at a designated place now, and then the people in the square city will take them there." Yu Yang continued to explain.


    Yu Yang''s explanation is also reasonable. Otherwise, no matter who you are, you can find it after you get it.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a while about Yu Yang''s proposal of the underground city. After all, Yu Yang suddenly raised it. Lin Haoming could not guarantee that he would not have any thoughts. If he had a plot, he might be in trouble.


    Lin Haoming in a balance, think or oneself to inquire about this matter.


    So Lin Haoming went to find an inn to rest. At the same time, he took Yuyang''s Yuanying out of his body again. No matter whether he wanted to or not, he directly threw it into the magic pearls and followed him to inquire about the underground city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    In cangming City, Lin Haoming spent several days inquiring about the underground square city. As Yu Yang said, it was true. He also knew that in less than ten days, the underground square city would be held in a mountain range more than 100000 miles away from the southwest of cangming city. As long as you reach the area within ten thousand miles, if there is a positioning ball, you can find the place.


    With the confirmation of the news, Lin Haoming finally decided to take a chance at that place.


    Of course, when Lin Haoming inquired about the news, he did not forget to ask about the holy water Dharma Association. However, no one knew the inside story. At least, he got more information than he got from Bai Jizi. It seems that if he wants to get more information, he has to go to the underground market.


    Lin Haoming then waited in cangming city for a few days. The day before the opening of the underground square city, he left immediately.


    After leaving cangming City, Lin Haoming again let Yu Yang into his own body.


    With a distance of more than 100000 Li, it will take more than half a day to fly away. After arriving at the general area, Lin Haoming takes out the positioning ball and throws it to Yuyang.


    Yu Yang spurts out a breath of aura towards the positioning ball, which immediately has a sense. It gives off a soft light and then flies in a certain direction.


    Because the speed of the positioning ball is not very fast, after more than an hour, Lin Haoming and Yu Yang arrived at a mountain depression.


    When Lin Haoming fell, he had noticed that there were not many people around the mountain depression, even a few people existed. However, these people were also monks in the period of practicing emptiness.


    "Here comes a new friend!" Just as Lin Haoming and Yu Yang had just fallen, a bald old man glanced at Lin Haoming and then said to Yu Yang.


    Yu Yang seemed to know the bald old man and said with a little smile: "Huo Daoyou, this is my friend. This time I am the guarantor and enter the underground market."


    "Well, there is no problem, but please give me the jade card of my identity!" The bald old man said to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate to give the jade card directly to the other party. The old man checked it a little and then said with a smile: "it turns out that it''s Taoist friends of Chu. Taoist friends are good enough. If you want to go in, you are welcome. However, I still ask Daoyou to pay attention to the rules of Fangshi."


    "I''ve heard some rules from my friends. I won''t break them at will." Lin Haoming said so.


    "Well, in this case, there is no problem. This is the positioning bead of Daoyou, and also the identity card of Daoyou in the city. You can take it away when you leave, and you don''t need any guarantee in the future. Of course, if you want to guarantee for others, you must have a good record here. Now you can drop your blood essence into it, or we can confirm it Identity. " Baldness threw a new positioning ball to Lin Haoming, and then explained.


    "Chu understands it!" Lin Haoming responded with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming was talking to the bald old man, he also paid attention to other people who were waiting nearby. There were only three men and one woman. Besides a fat man, the other two cast magic arts and put a layer of black fog on their faces. The woman directly covered her face with a veil, as if the people who entered did not want others to know themselves Copies.


    As for the location of the old man, Yu Haoming can only recognize him before he arrives here.


    After everything was finished, Lin Haoming and Yu Yang, like several others, took a rest for a while. After a man and a woman came, the bald old man got up. Then he took out an array plate and radiated it toward the nearby mountain wall. Then the mountain wall separated itself, revealing a channel ten feet wide.


    In this passage, it is not a underground city, but a simple transmission array which is obviously arranged soon. All the people present can go to the underground city through this transmission array.


    For this point, Lin Haoming has also inquired clearly, so there is nothing to worry about. He goes in with the bald old man.


    Because the transmission array is not big, so many people send it twice. Lin Haoming and Yu Yang choose to transmit in the back.


    In fact, there are at least a dozen of such transmission arrays near the mountain range. Each transmission array only receives friars in the cultivation period. After Lin Haoming passes through the transmission array, he also finds that there are other transmission arrays around to transmit some monks, which proves this news.


    Because it was his first time to participate in the underground square city, Lin Haoming subconsciously looked around and found that this was just a temporary transfer site for the grottoes. After walking out with the bald old man, there was a long passage. However, after passing through the passage, it immediately became spacious. Although it could still be seen that this was a cave, it had gone through a period of time Decoration, here has been completely built into a large square general place, around the rock wall, more chiseled stone chamber.


    "This is the place where the Trade Fair will be held on the last day. When the time comes, all the friars will get together and exchange something with each other. Generally speaking, at least 100 people will attend each trade fair!" Yu Yang explained.In fact, the friars in the period of practicing emptiness have already achieved a high level of accomplishment. There are 100 people who can participate in it, which shows the scale of the underground square.


    Because it''s just the beginning of Fangshi, the area around the square has long been occupied by stone houses. These stone houses are shops selling all kinds of materials and treasures, and nearly half of these things are not very beautiful outside, such as the spirit of monks, blood essence and other things, and the materials of some races after being killed Some corpse slaves, women who were forcibly arrested, and so on.


    Although Lin Haoming doesn''t have the kind of benevolent attitude towards these things, he will not touch them. What he wants will not be sold in this square.


    Lin Haoming directly followed Yuyang through the square and entered another not long passage. At the end of the passage, there was a friar sitting at the side of the corridor. When Lin Haoming and Yu Yang passed by, he took a special look at Lin Haoming. It seemed that Lin Haoming had come here for the first time. Of course, his duty was to prevent the monks from entering the training empty period Those who come here have a look at it curiously. They won''t do anything else.


    Compared with the square outside, the first thing you can see here is a pool of clear spring. There are several beautiful women on the spring. The crystal clear jade feet are dancing with the crystal clear water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    The women in the pool, placed in the world''s country, are a disaster to the country and the people, but here, few people go to see more, at most, just swept by, and then focus on the stone platform far away from the pool.


    Sitting on the stone platform was an old man with white hair. In terms of appearance, the old man and the dancer were naturally unable to compare. However, the identity of the old man was also respected by these friars in the period of practicing deficiency. Even the outsider Lin Haoming knew the identity of the old man.


    Few people know his name, but they all call him jianweng. He has seen many treasures and his understanding of the merits and demerits of the treasures is unparalleled in cangming city.


    The underground city can invite this one, which shows the strength hidden behind the square city.


    Jianweng''s presence here is obviously the confidence that the underground square city has given people. Many people even went up and talked about it. Several people even took out their treasures, hoping that jianweng could help him identify the historical value. This is the reason why the underground square city has attracted many high-level monks to come here.


    Although Lin Haoming has heard of this person, it is really the first time to see me. Since he has this opportunity, Lin Haoming also has something on his body that he wants to help see.


    It''s impossible to find jianweng to identify the items without paying the price. Generally, one appraisal should collect 100 real magic beads or real spirit beads, which can be the price is not low.


    This is not the time for jianweng to identify the treasures. It is also jianweng''s friend who wants to identify the objects. Out of private help, jianweng is really here because there are many special items to sell here. The value of some things should be determined by this jianweng, so that everyone here can rest assured.


    From the first day, every three days, a modest auction will be held here. After all, ordinary goods can be bought on the square outside. What is sold here is really good. The cold crystal flowers, fengqimu and fengchunshui that Lin Haoming needs are not small.


    Although this place is not as big as the square before, but because there are not many people who can come in, the people are scattered in twos and threes, which is not crowded.


    When people came almost the same time, several beautiful women dancing in the pool folded their dancing posture. The water in the pool also flashed with light, and it was suddenly frozen. At the moment of freezing, a beautiful woman with a more noble and generous temperament and a better appearance than the previous dancers appeared in the ice pool.


    "Mrs. king!"


    Lin Haoming saw this girl appear, some understand, why Yu Yang said, this place and Tianji guild hall has something to do with, after all, Mrs. Jin is the owner of the guild hall.


    "Welcome to the fair. I don''t need to introduce my identity. Thanks to the care of the owner of the market, I will still host the trade and the final exchange meeting here this year." After Mrs. Jin appeared, she immediately gave a gift to the public and introduced her to the public.


    "Mrs. Kim, we are almost there. Don''t be so wordy. Let''s get started!" Maybe someone came earlier, and now it''s a little impatient to urge up.


    However, Mrs. Jin still smiles and says to the crowd: "well, don''t rush me. Things are ready and have been appraised by jianweng himself. There will be no problem. Of course, before we start, the rules still need to be said. First of all, things will be designated for exchange. If someone takes them out at the same time, jianweng will determine whose price If no one is willing to exchange things, then the real magic beads and the real spirit beads will be auctioned


    Lin Haoming listened to Mrs. Jin''s words and glanced at the people present. There were about 120 or 30 monks in the practice of practicing emptiness. It seems that the underground square city is really not simple. After all, the underground square city is held every year, and it can attract so many friars in the practice period every year. Lin Haoming has more confidence in the underground square city.


    "First of all, according to our rules over the years, the first item is a treasure that is helpful to the impact of the combination, and it is sold directly with the real spirit beads or the real magic beads. This time, we brought out two pieces of liupin Buyuan pills. Because the effect of the two pieces together is far greater than that of one, it will be auctioned at one time. As for the low price of 100000? You can bid! " Mrs. Jin said while holding a beautiful jade vase in her jade hand.


    "150000!" As soon as Mrs. Kim finished, someone immediately added 50000.


    Lin Haoming was also shocked when he heard the price. Buyuan pill is indeed a very good auxiliary treasure for impact combination. However, although the value of liupin Buyuan pill is not low, you can see the trend of the other party. No two or three hundred thousand yuan can''t stop it. This is definitely much higher than the heaven devil holy land. It can be seen that in the Tianyuan region, the value of such pills is high.


    Sure enough, after a lot of fighting, he was finally bought by a monk for the price of 268000 real magic beads. After buying the treasure, the man immediately went out. Obviously, he was not sure of the safety here.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the owner of this underground market will definitely keep everyone safe. However, as long as he is away from the city for thousands of miles, the owner will not pay attention to it. Obviously, he wants to leave here earlier.Lin Haoming immediately noticed that two people also left. Obviously, they were paying attention to the monk who bought buyuandan. However, Fangshi also made arrangements for this kind of thing. If the monk wants to leave ahead of time, he can pay a real magic bead, and then take the transmission array and randomly transfer it to a place thousands of miles away from Fangshi.


    If he chose to do so, Lin Haoming did not understand how the two monks who left later could find each other.


    Of course, these thoughts flashed through Lin Haoming''s mind. Then he turned his attention back to Mrs. Jin, who had already taken out the second object, which was actually a pair of wings.


    "This is a pair of wings left by a friar of the Yu clan after he fell down. Although they are seriously damaged, after being repaired, if they are used in refining, the speed of escape can reach the peak of the general practice period. The monk''s escape speed is twice as fast. The only drawback is that if you want to play this treasure, you must have a strong Dharma body. Otherwise, the Dharma experience can''t afford it and can''t give full play to its maximum speed Now, what this treasure wants to exchange is thunder robbing wood. " Said Mrs. king.


    This treasure is really not simple. However, compared with the people who made money just now, no one offered this time. For the monks on the scene, the treasure was obviously not as valuable as thunder robbed wood. After all, thunder robbed wood can be refined into some treasures to resist thunder robbery. How can ordinary people be willing to take it out.


    Sure enough, the item still didn''t get what it needed. It could only be sold as real magic beads.


    After this object, when Mrs. Jin takes out the next item, Lin Haoming feels a gloomy atmosphere covering the whole space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Lin Haoming fixed his eyes on the things in Mrs. Jin''s hand. It looked like a golden bowl on the surface, but the whole thing was shrouded in Yin. Not only was there no Buddhist atmosphere, but the ghost was surrounded by it.


    "How many ghosts does the soul gathering bowl absorb? How many ghosts can the friars feel in the period of practicing deficiency?" Lin Haoming looked at the treasure, but he was very surprised.


    "You can also feel that this is a soul gathering bowl. It was originally owned by an old monster in the period of syncretism. Later, it was killed in the process of fighting with the monks of the same level. There was a pair of ghosts in the syncretial period as the main soul in this gathering soul bowl, but it was also destroyed in the fighting. Now there are only 100000 ordinary ghosts left, but after all, there were many high-level monks gathered before Of course, if someone is willing to take the time to collect some high-level ghosts, it can still become a very useful treasure. The item to be exchanged for is ten drops of blood essence of a monk with immortal body, and the monk must practice Yin cold attribute skills. " Said Mrs. king.


    "Hey, it seems that the owner of this treasure wants to cultivate his own immortal body. However, as long as ten drops of blood essence are slightly insufficient, but the value of this treasure is almost the same. It seems that the owner of this treasure still knows what we are thinking. OK, I''ll change it!"


    This time, after a little silence, a monk under the shadow of black air first said some truth, and then decided to exchange the treasure.


    After that, the man took out a small bottle and gave it directly to jianweng.


    After Jian Weng got the bottle, he first looked at it and then opened it. At the same time, Jian Weng''s eyes sparkled a little white light. After a long time, he sniffed at the mouth of the bottle. Then he was quite sure: "it''s the essence of the immortal body, but it''s not very well preserved for a long time, but it''s barely qualified."


    Hearing jianweng''s words, the friar who took out the bottle subconsciously let out a few proud laughter.


    After jianweng was sure that there was no problem, Mrs. Jin said with satisfaction: "I don''t know if there are any Daoyou who are willing to offer better similar items. If you have better quality or are willing to take out more quantity, you can also exchange this treasure."


    Although Mrs. Jin wanted to publicize it, no one was willing to exchange it, so the friar who took out ten drops of blood essence was the first to replace it.


    Then there were more than 20 items that were sold in succession, but half of them were finally auctioned with real magic beads. Lin Haoming also found that most of these items, except for a few, had some defects or limitations. It can be seen that the real best treasures will not be taken out at this time.


    Lin Haoming also just looked for a while, and did not sell any goods.


    After Mrs. Kim has replaced the last so-called last item of the day, the transaction will be over.


    When Mrs. Kim announced that three days later, the second scene continued, and everyone left.


    Back to the square before, there are several channels leading to different places. One of them leads to a cave. This cave is the place where the city sells intelligence. Of course, intelligence has a price.


    The cave is not big. There are only seven or eight ordinary looking stone houses. Three of them are shining with forbidden light. It is obvious that someone is trading information inside.


    Lin Haoming chose a stone house at random. After entering, he found that there was only a stone table and several stone benches. A man with a bent body and a cloak was sitting on a stone bench.


    Seeing Lin Haoming come in, the man raised his head slightly. Maybe he saw that Lin Haoming and Yu Yang Lian were practicing in the empty period. They were a little nervous. At the same time, they also stood up and saluted them and said, "I''ve met two predecessors!"


    Lin Haoming roughly asked Yu Yang how to trade intelligence. At the moment, he directly sat on a stone bench. The man in the cloak took out a plate and made a magic formula. After that, the stone house was also covered by prohibition, which could ensure that the transaction between the two sides was not known.


    After finishing this, the man in the cloak sat down again and looked at Lin Haoming and Yu Yang, quite politely: "I don''t know what the two elders want to know?"


    "I''d like to know what kind of rewards will be given and how to arrange it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    The monk was not surprised when he heard this question. Obviously, many people came to inquire about the inside of the holy water law society. After hearing this, he pulled his cloak a little and said, "master, if you need the most detailed information, you need a thousand magic beads?"


    "So expensive?" When Lin Haoming heard the price, he was a little surprised, because the common news was only one or two hundred magic beads.


    "Haha, it''s normal for you to be surprised. Because the most detailed information includes not only the reward items of the Dharma Association, but also the selection of the competition items. Therefore, the elder can prepare well in advance, so that the chance of winning in the competition will be greatly increased." The cloaked monk explained.


    "It turns out that, if so, the one thousand magic beads are not exorbitant!" Lin Haoming is not the kind of people who care about this money, and without hesitation directly asked for the most detailed information.After Lin Haoming took out the magic bead, he also immediately took out a jade slip and handed it to him. Lin Haoming directly sank the divine consciousness into it. After a little browsing, he confirmed that it was really valuable, and then he took it back.


    "I don''t know. Do you want to know anything else?" After seeing Lin Haoming put away the jade slips, the cloaked monk politely continued to inquire.


    "I''d like to know if there are three kinds of treasures in Fangshi. If so, where are they? They are cold crystal flower, Fengxia wood and fengchunshui Lin Haoming said directly.


    "We need time to find out about this kind of high-level treasure. We can come here three days later." Said the cloaked friar.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming''s goal has been achieved. Since it will be three days later, there is no need to stay. He directly gets up and leaves.


    After leaving here, Lin Haoming plans to go to jianweng.


    Back to the square, he followed Yu Yang into another passage. After a short walk, he arrived at a grotto, which was slightly different from the place where he had inquired about the news. Not far from the entrance of the passage, seven or eight stone houses were scattered, and some people came in and out in twos and threes. Behind this row of stone houses, there was a stone tower, and there was a refiner directly at the entrance of the stone house The friars in the empty period sit around and look at all the people present, which makes those monks who only turn into gods, even those who are young, unable to rest in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    The row of stone houses in the grottoes are all the places provided by the underground square city for appraisal. Of course, it is also necessary to pay some fees to identify the treasures. Generally, it is not too expensive. Of course, it is impossible for jianweng to make a move. Unless there are more precious treasures, and the appraisers in the Grottoes have treasures that can not be identified, jianweng will be in trouble.


    Lin Haoming, as a monk in the cultivation period, naturally does not need to be like other monks, but can directly find jianweng.


    Walking to the stone tower, the friar sitting in the same way looked at Lin Haoming, and his eyes were still with a kind of awe.


    Lin Haoming guesses that this is probably related to the skill he practiced. However, Lin Haoming has no influence on his eyes. After all, he once faced the power of separation in Mahayana period, which is not comparable to some deterrent means of a monk in the period of practicing emptiness.


    Walking into the stone building, there is a hall on the first floor. When Lin Haoming sees the stone building, there are as many as seven or eight monks in the cultivation period sitting in it, accompanied by beautiful maids. It is obvious that these people are all looking for jianweng. Now they are in line, and there is a monk guarding the staircase leading to the second floor.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he could only sit down with Yu Yang. At the same time, two beautiful maids came down from the upstairs to serve Lin Haoming and Yu Yang.


    The maid who serves Lin Haoming is also very beautiful in appearance. Her accomplishments are also in the later period of Yuanying. The women who have such accomplishments are only used as ordinary maids. It can be seen that the master behind the underground market is powerful.


    Lin Haoming noticed that most of the people present did not chat with each other. Most of them kept their eyes closed. Two of them directly pulled the maid into their arms and began to use their hands.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also heard the voice of the maid beside him and asked if he wanted to rub his shoulder and beat his back.


    Although the figure is clear and crisp, it seems to have a little charm in it. It is obvious that the martial arts practiced by the maid are mostly flattering.


    Lin Haoming has no idea about this kind of thing, and ignores it directly. The maid can only flash a little disappointment and stand beside him obediently.


    Soon, a man came down the stairs, and then another friar, who was enjoying the maid in his arms, stood up and threw a real magic bead to the maid and went upstairs.


    A real magic bead, the actual value of which is equivalent to two excellent magic stones, is already a lot of wealth for the nuns who are still in their infancy. No wonder Lin Haoming ignored the maid and she would be disappointed.


    Lin Haoming waited here for two hours. The seven or eight monks in front of him finished the identification. During this period, several people came, and they were just like Lin Haoming. To his surprise, when a nun came in, a handsome man came down from the building to serve him. However, the nun even enjoyed it Actually let Lin Haoming some laugh and cry.


    After going upstairs, Lin Haoming soon saw Jian Weng in a room with elegant layout.


    Jian Weng glanced at Yu Yang, but there was no surprise. When Lin Haoming arrived, he said faintly: "Taoist friends, you can take out the treasures to be identified. If you can''t identify them, you will not get any money."


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately turned his hand. A small bottle appeared in his hand and then placed it in front of jianweng. He asked, "this is a kind of pill. Please identify it with jianweng." While speaking, Lin Haoming took out some real magic beads as a reward.


    Jianweng did not pay attention to the real magic beads, but directly took the vial to his hand. After opening it, he poured a blood red pill into the palm of his hand, and his eyes flashed with soft white light.


    After a while, jianweng put the pill under his nose and sniffed it hard. Then he said, "Taoist friend, this pill should be refined from the blood of some wild animal in the period of fitness. It should be able to replenish the blood gas. However, the specific effect and toxicity of the pill can not be identified for a while. If it is a Taoist friend, it should be refined from the blood essence of some wild animal in the same period I can scrape off some powder and continue to study, which can be completely determined. Of course, once I do this, the medicinal properties of the pill will be lost. If this pill is really effective, I can identify all the treasures for free to Daoyou today. "


    "Let''s ask jianweng to continue!" Lin Haoming listened and agreed. In fact, this pill is Lin Haoming''s own blood essence pill. It''s only because the blood essence pill has a wonderful effect on Xu qianyun that he wants to let this jianweng thoroughly identify the effect and also try his opponent''s ability.


    Jianweng then, as he said, scraped off some powder of the pill, and then divided the powder into several parts. After doing this, he took out two gourds and two jade cups, and poured in two different liquids, one of which was clear and the other was like * *.


    After putting away the gourd, jianweng poured two pinch of powder into two cups of liquid respectively. He saw that the glass which was originally clear and flawless suddenly turned blood red, and it was quite thick, and even gave off some bloody smell, as if it were really a cup of blood; while the Milky cup was still unchanged, but the liquid seemed to be boiling for a while It''s like a bubble.


    At this time, jianweng first looked at the cup that looked like blood, then got to the Milky cup, sniffed it, nodded as if satisfied, and then picked up the cup of blood and water and sipped the liquid directly.Just for a short time, Jian Weng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the liquid in the cup with some surprise. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and said, "do you still have this pill?"


    Lin Haoming was surprised at jianweng''s appearance, and asked, "has jianweng already determined its properties?"


    "It''s true that this kind of medicine can make up for the deficiency of blood and make it more powerful. It''s true that this kind of medicine can be used to make up for the deficiency of blood. ¡±Jian Weng did not conceal.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming understood why his blood essence pill had such an effect on Xu qianyun. As for the reason why he didn''t find out the mystery, I''m afraid it was because he was a body refining friar. Similarly, Du Yanyu''s own blood of ice Phoenix didn''t have much effect on it. Pear blossom was also a vine demon family, and he didn''t pay attention to blood gas in practice, so he didn''t find it ¡£


    "Daoyou don''t know how many pills there are. I''d like to buy them directly at the price of 3000 real magic beads!" Jian Weng hesitated a little, but he said so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Lin Haoming knew that even jianweng, who had seen so many treasures, wanted to collect them. It was really precious, at least rare. Naturally, it was impossible to sell it to jianweng. So he sighed bitterly: "there are only three, I''m afraid it can''t be realized. You want to achieve the purpose of strengthening blood gas, you''d better keep it as blood gas supplement."


    "What a pity, a pity!" After hearing this, jianweng shook his head, then pushed the pile of real magic beads to Lin Haoming and said, "this pill is of high value. Just as I said before, I will not accept it."


    Lin Haoming saw that he kept his promise without affectation. With a wave of his hand, he collected the real magic bead and then turned his hand over again. Another treasure appeared in front of Jian Weng.


    "Eyes!" As soon as jianweng saw what Lin Haoming had taken out, he immediately cried out in surprise.


    This eye ball was obtained from the snake wild animal of the mating period. Lin Haoming had no idea how to use it, so he asked him to identify it.


    Jianweng was also very careful when facing this eyeball. He also observed it with the power of spirit and eyes, and then took out several kinds of auxiliary identification items for testing. After a while, he put down his eyes and said, "this should be the eyes of a snake beast in the period of syncope. This wild animal was gifted with supernatural powers before his life, and his eyes could perform brilliant magic If you can see through the illusion, you can refine it into some kind of treasure with this effect. If you can find a better refiner, you can create at least four magic treasures. If you can get a pair of eyes together, it will not be a problem to refine three magic treasures. "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was quite satisfied. When dealing with the snake, Du Yanyu and the snow mountain giant ape recovered by him directly used the ice sealing method, which weakened the snake''s ability and killed it without using any means. He did not see its effect on the eyes. Now it is the best thing to identify it.


    Lin Haoming closed his eyes, then took out a small bottle and put it in front of Jian Weng. He said, "jianweng, there is a bottle of poison inside. Please be careful."


    This venom is also from the snake. Besides the eyes, the effect of this bottle of venom is uncertain.


    Jianweng also nodded when he heard Lin Haoming''s warning, turned his hands, and took out three gourds. Among the three jade cups, he poured a cup of light green, a cup of light red, and a glass of colorless liquid.


    After taking Lin Haoming''s bottle of poison, he didn''t look at it. Instead, he poured a drop of poison into each of the three jade cups.


    Just in a blink of an eye, we can see that the three glasses of liquid have changed completely. The light green one turns milky white, while the light red one turns black and gives off a foul smell. In the last colorless glass, the color does not change, but it begins to coagulate, just for a moment it seems to be frozen.


    Next, Jian Weng looked at three glasses of liquid carefully. After a while, he said, "this poison should be said to be very overbearing. Once poisoned, the blood will coagulate instantly, and it can corrode the body and numb the mind. Even if I was poisoned by this poison, I would lose half of my life. However, I can''t tell what kind of toxin it is, but the effect will not be good There''s something wrong


    Thank you, jianweng After listening to his confident words, Lin Haoming also arched his hand toward him.


    When Lin Haoming walked out of the stone tower, jianweng looked at the direction of Lin Haoming''s going out, and immediately flashed a ray of gold. As soon as his hand turned over, he found another jade card in his palm, and then he crushed it directly.


    With the crushing of the jade card, only for a short time, Mrs. Jin appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Mrs. Jin was not as graceful as before. On the contrary, she arched her hand toward jianweng in awe and said, "Zuo Shi, do you have any orders?"


    "The person who asked me to identify the goods just now, you go to ask Qimo at the door immediately. What''s the identity of the other party?" Jian Weng inquired directly in the tone of command.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Jin immediately disappeared in front of jianweng, but she came back again only a moment later. Then she saluted Jian Weng and said, "I have already asked. Qi Mo feels that it should be Yu Yanghe And another monk who we don''t know very well


    "Why, you don''t know the details?" Jian Weng asked in surprise.


    "It''s true that the man came to our Tianyuan domain from outside the domain more than ten years ago. If he didn''t guess wrong, he should be a monk in the heaven devil holy land. The reason for coming here is probably to avoid the pursuit of the Teng demon clan and the rebel party in the heaven devil holy land. I managed their identity." Mrs. Kim said honestly.


    "Oh! So they should be rootless? " Jian Weng seems to have some plans.


    Mrs. Jin also saw this and hesitated to remind her: "left emissary, when they handled the identity for them, the right envoy was also there. He felt that they were not simple."


    "Oh, more than one?" Jian Weng asked.


    "In addition to Yu Yang, there are four people, three women and one man, and the other three women, two of whom are great yuanmanxiuwei in the period of refining Xu. One of them is a very famous figure of the Teng demon clan. It is also because her identity can be determined that they came from escaping the pursuit of the heaven devil holy land. As for the other right envoy, it seems that she is just a five or six She is a girl of 12 years old, but her cultivation has a spirit transforming period. What''s more, the right makes adults think that this girl may hide her accomplishments. " Said Mrs. king."Is it true that the hidden cultivation is not a suitable monk?" Jian Weng frowned at this.


    "Have you found anything Asked Mrs. king.


    "The several things that the man identified for me, I feel that they are all from a certain wild animal in the same period, and the wild animal has been killed for less than a hundred years. In this way, Wucha''s judgment is still somewhat correct. As for that Yuyang, I''m afraid it is threatened by it. Although I''m not sure, the Dharma form of Yuyang no longer exists. Now I borrow a stone puppet body Go, I can feel the puppet has a strong ban on him Jian Weng said lightly.


    "And that kind of thing!" Mrs. Jin was a little surprised. After all, Wu Chake, the right envoy, did not find this point before. However, the left envoy''s eyes were not comparable to those of ordinary people. Even adults praised her very much. Naturally, she believed in Zuo Shi''s judgment more.


    "Yu Yang deliberately brought him here, probably because he guessed that I could see his situation, and even hinted to me that this boy has a lot of heart, but there may be a suitable monk behind him, which is not easy to handle." Jianweng looked at Mrs. Jin and said to herself.


    Mrs. Jin seems to understand the other party''s meaning. Although she is reluctant, she still takes the initiative to say: "I will handle this matter. In case it is revealed, you can put the matter on Yu Yang."


    "Well, I just appreciate your ability and do a good job. I will help you to speak for you in front of adults when you reach the state of great perfection in the future." Jian Weng nodded with satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Although Lin Haoming is also worried that Yu Yang will be in the opening time of this underground square city, he has always noticed him. At least, there is no obvious abnormality at present, which makes Lin Haoming not care too much about him.


    After leaving jianweng, Yuyang asks Lin Haoming whether to take a chance at the square or go directly to the friar.


    Since he is here, Lin Haoming naturally wants to take a look at it, so he comes to the square. However, most of the things here still can''t catch his eye. After a few circles, he still follows Yuyang to another grotto.


    This grotto is not small. Many stone buildings have been built around the grottoes. Although they are not so gorgeous, only the monks who have been practicing for a long time can enter the grottoes to rest. It can be seen that no matter where they are, the cultivation strength is fundamental.


    Lin Haoming and Yuyang naturally chose to live in a building without people temporarily.


    The stone tower itself has a Dharma array, which can avoid other people''s interruptions. After opening the array, Lin Haoming directly meditated and had a rest. Then he took out the jade slips and looked at the news about the holy water Dharma Association.


    Although Lin Haoming had heard more or less about the sacred water Dharma Association, he was absolutely not as detailed as the jade slips in his hand described.


    Naturally, the Dharma association is held in the Lord''s mansion of cangming city. The whole Dharma meeting is held in several parts. The most basic one is fighting method. The fighting method is based on different cultivation, namely, the stage of transforming God and the stage of practicing deficiency. As for those who are below the level of transforming God, they are not qualified to participate in the meeting. Otherwise, they are not qualified to participate.


    Lin Haoming also saw that it was obviously for the purpose of selecting some monks with outstanding talent. After all, even within the realm of the universe, it is quite excellent to be able to practice until the age of 500.


    There are no strict restrictions on the friars in the period of practicing emptiness. After all, they can advance to practice Xu, which proves their strength. However, both the early friars and the great Yuanman monks all have the same competition. For those who have low accomplishments, they really suffer. But there is no way. Even Feng Ji said her own words about the so-called unfairness in those years, and the cultivation of high accomplishments is also the result of cultivation Yes, it''s only the initial friars. Next time, I''ll join the friar Da Yuanman.


    In addition to these, there are three special competitions in the Dharma club, namely, refining weapons, alchemy, and array. These three categories are not divided into cultivation.


    As for the way of competition, there is basically nothing fancy about refining weapons, alchemy and array, but the rules of friars'' fighting are much more interesting. This competition actually allows a monk to enter a certain area and obtain a certain object within a specified time. Whoever comes out with the item first can pass the preliminary test, and if he wants to exchange the prize, he or she will get the prize It depends on the number of items brought out. The more the quantity, the better the goods and quality.


    After that, he finally understood why he wanted to get enough items for the cooperation.


    In addition to the competition process, Lin Haoming also saw the list of items that can be exchanged. In addition to tianwai heavy stones, Lin Haoming found that there were ice and fire xuanjing in it, which made Lin Haoming''s heart beat up.


    I used to get a piece of ice and fire crystalloid at a big auction in Ivory city. It''s just that it''s too small to refine cold flame beads again. If I can get this crystal, I''m afraid I can upgrade my magic weapon to a big level again, and even promote my cultivation.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming did not hesitate and decided to attend the holy water Dharma meeting. At the moment, he thought that baijizi knew the detailed information through the underground market, otherwise he would not have been looking for help so early.


    After reading the contents of the jade slips two or three times, it was confirmed that there was no omission. Lin Haoming began to meditate and rest again. Three days later, when the auction was about to start again, he went out.


    When we came to the place where we sold the goods last time, we also gathered a lot of people. The auctioneers were Mrs. Jin and Jian Weng. However, today''s things were slightly worse than the first day, and the public''s interest was not very high. Until the last item, most people''s interest was aroused, and three or four people argued for it before it was over.


    Lin Haoming in the end, also did not stop, again came to ask for information.


    The monk in the cloak was still there. He saw Lin Haoming appear. Although he could not see Lin Haoming''s face, he also recognized Lin Haoming, and immediately saluted respectfully: "master, we have found out the three treasures you want to inquire about. Among them, Han Jinghua will sell three at the auction sale in 12 days. If you want to know what you want to exchange for, you still need to know As for fengqimu and fengchunshui, some of the monks who participated in the underground workshop had more than one. If you need to, you can try it at the final exchange meeting. "


    Lin Haoming can get such news, pour also feel enough, directly gave the other party a true magic bead, asked: "what does cold crystal flower need to exchange in the end?"


    "Master, there are two kinds of things that this cold crystal flower can exchange. One is to resist the natural calamity, and the other is a kind of extremely strong fire poison. As for what kind of fire poison is, it needs to be determined by Jian Weng." Said the cloaked friar.Hearing these two things, Lin Haoming not only frowned slightly, but also knew that this was the limit of his ability to hear the news, and he did not stay.


    Lin Haoming has only one skin of golden thunder beast on Lin Haoming''s body, which is only the skin of golden thunder beast in Yuan infant period. Even if it is refined into a treasure lower than that of sky thunder, the effect of thunder robbery of friars in deficiency refining period is not great. I''m afraid it can''t meet the requirements of the other party. As for fire poison, Lin Haoming''s Wujin tianwu is a rare poisonous insect, but the toxin is not fire poison Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a bit difficult, after all, if someone takes out these two things, he can''t compete.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming could only go to the square and search around. But unfortunately, after several days, he didn''t get anything. Then he did it for two or three days. Lin Haoming also wanted to find what he needed in a short time in the square.


    After more than ten days, Han Jinghua appeared at the auction. Looking at the three petals in the jade box dragged by Mrs. Jin, Lin Haoming finally missed it. A nun replaced Hanjing flower with a kind of fire poison, and he didn''t even get the chance to bid for it.


    In this way, Lin Haoming was in the underground square city for a while, and finally came to the last day, when the friars in the refining period held an exchange meeting. Before this day, the underground square city closed the market for the friars in the refining Xu period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    In one day, the square was completely rearranged. Among the stone chambers excavated on the rock wall, many monks have entered it, waiting for the exchange to begin.


    Lin Haoming and Yu Yang are also in a stone room, and there are two beautiful maids waiting in it.


    The stone chamber has long laid the array. You can see the outside inside, but you can''t see the inside outside. It''s also a kind of protection for monks.


    It is still Mrs. Jin who presides over the exchange, and jianweng also appears. After all, many treasures need to be identified. With him here, everyone can rest assured.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the maid standing on the side. He just sat quietly with his eyes closed. Almost half an hour later, Mrs. Jin appeared.


    After she appeared, she first talked about the rules, which were no different from the general exchange meetings. The only difference was the order. The more times each monk in the practice of practicing emptiness participated in the underground market, the earlier they could exchange. This is the reason why the city can attract so many monks in the period of practicing emptiness.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care much about it. After all, the things he prepared this time are still quite valuable. I believe that the friars who have those three treasures will be moved more or less, which doesn''t matter in order.


    The friars who went to trade in the first place, perhaps because they came many times and knew how to get what they needed, so the value of the treasures and the items they exchanged were not too precious, and the chances of changing them were not small. As time went on, the chances of getting things from those who came later were getting smaller and smaller, but the real good things were also It is rare. Once it appears, the treasure to be exchanged is usually extremely precious, or it is simply a thing facing a natural calamity or impact bottleneck. How can a monk who owns it easily exchange it? Therefore, it is difficult for a precious item to be traded.


    More than two hours later, at this time, a monk whose whole body was covered with red light appeared in the middle of the square.


    Lin Haoming had nothing to care about, but when the friar took out something, he attracted all his attention.


    "I have two pieces of materials for tonifying yuan pills. Although they are not pills, the value of the two pieces of complete materials should be clear to you. They are definitely not under one eight grade tonic pill." The friar with red light covering his body, holding the box in his hand, said confidently.


    After Lin Haoming came to Tianyuan region, he wanted to collect some materials. However, he couldn''t find all the materials in jiumo mountain. Later, he found out that most of the materials were controlled in the hands of the holy water palace or other big forces. There was no way to sell the materials in the market, especially several main medicines. Buyuandan itself was also a potential When absorbing high-level monks, they often take out the benefits they give.


    Lin Haoming also recently refined two heats for others when they were seeking pills. One of them was for baijizi. Otherwise, he would not have had friendship with baijizi.


    Lin Haoming didn''t get along with the two alchemies. Although they were successful, he only refined eight or nine grade pills. In addition to giving them to each other, he only produced two more eight grade pills and two nine grade pills. Now the other side actually took out two pieces of exchange, which made Lin Haoming excited.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not the only one who is excited. Without waiting for that person to open his mouth, someone asked, "I don''t know what Daoyou intend to exchange for this thing?"


    "Two pills, everyone here, as long as you get the alchemist''s hand, you can get at least one eight grade tonic yuan pill, so it''s almost equal to an eight grade tonic yuan pill. And the eight grade tonic yuan tonic pill is very helpful for you to break through the middle realm, and what I want to exchange is to resist thunder robbery."


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends, although the eight grade tonic yuan pill is indeed of great value, it can resist thunder robbery, and is not the only eight grade Buyuan pill that can be exchanged." At once, the crowd laughed.


    But the man didn''t care. He just said with a smile: "you misunderstood me. I didn''t exchange this for myself, but for my own children. It was aimed at breaking through the thunder robbery in the period of practicing emptiness."


    "Oh, Daoyou was originally a demon friar. If so, it would be almost the same!" After hearing his explanation, many people are quite enlightened. However, no one is willing to come out to exchange. After all, the treasure that can resist the impact of the thunder robbery in the Xuxu refining period is helpful to them. If this kind of treasure can have some effect, they don''t want to take it out.


    "I have a golden thunder beast skin. I don''t know if I can exchange it?" At this time, Lin Haoming couldn''t sit still for a long time, so he opened his mouth first.


    "What, the skin of the golden thunder!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, many people exclaimed. You know, this thing is famous in the nine regions to resist the disaster.


    "It''s just the skin of the golden thunder beast in Yuan infant period. Don''t you need to be so nervous?" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "It''s a pity that the skin of golden thunder beast in the period of Yuan infant is a pity." Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, many people are annoyed. After all, if the skin of golden thunder beast in the period of transforming God, it would be of great use to these friars in the period of refining deficiency. Now I can only sigh.


    The friar with the red light covered body heard that, but he was a little bit honest. After all, the skin of golden thunder beast in the period of Yuanying had a certain effect, but the effect did not seem to reach his expectation. At this time, no one else was willing to exchange things, so he had to let jianweng see the goods first.Without hesitation, Lin Haoming directly sent the skin of Jinlei beast to jianweng. Jianweng''s eyes only flashed a few white lights and nodded slightly: "when this golden thunder beast was stripped off its skin, it should be a breakthrough to transform the gods. It''s really a pity, but it''s enough to use it to resist the imperial demon family''s advanced level to refine the virtual disaster."


    Hearing this, the friar with the red light covered body was immediately elated. Although he had to further refine it into a treasure, the contribution of this real magic bead was nothing.


    Many people are upset when they see people fighting for it again.


    Lin Haoming got the two pieces of Buyuan pills successfully. He was also very happy in his heart. Recently, he couldn''t shut down for a long time, so he spent most of his time studying the alchemy experience of Su Hanqing''s ancestors. After mutual verification, the effect was not so good. This time he had to try again. If he could refine a higher-level pill for himself, Du Yanyu and even pear blossom All help.


    After getting the material of Buyuan pill, there was nothing else that Lin Haoming was interested in. After about two hours, it was finally the turn of Lin Haoming, the first newcomer, to exchange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Lin Haoming flew from his stone chamber to a stone platform rising in the middle of the square. Like most people before him, he bowed his hand at the crowd without saying anything. He raised his hand directly and several jade boxes appeared in front of him.


    "There are three bones, three magic treasures, seven reborn dew and ten drops in a bottle of wild animals in the period of combination." Want to exchange for cold crystal flower, fengqimu and every spring water Lin Haoming said.


    While Lin Haoming spoke, he also sent the things in his hand to jianweng for confirmation.


    As soon as Jian Weng looked at the animal bones, he immediately knew that it was Lin Haoming who was standing on the stage at the moment. However, he did a fairly fair inspection and said for a moment: "it is indeed the bones of the wild animals in the period of combination, and there is no damage. However, the animal bones should be three sections of some kind of snake like wild animals. This animal bone has certain spatial properties and can be used to make war Armour, shield, and even some other materials are refined into flying boats, which are widely used. The three magic treasures are indeed four grade magic treasures, one of which is of medium level and two of which are of great lethality. In the end, the dew of rebirth is not only seven grades, but also excellent among the seven grades. Even if I''m such a full-fledged monk, as long as he takes half of them in one breath, he will have to take half of them It can be recovered immediately. It can be regarded as a good medicine for saving lives twice. It is also a ray of life when fighting against thunder robbery. "


    Hearing jianweng''s remarks, many people were impatient. Obviously, Lin Haoming''s things moved them. They didn''t expect that the exchange meeting was almost over, and there were so many treasures all at once. So soon, someone said, "Taoist friend, I have fengqimu here, and I want to exchange for rebirth dew."


    "I don''t know how big the Fengqi wood is? What is the quality? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Let jianweng identify it directly!" The man didn''t say anything. He immediately sent a long wooden box to Jian Weng.


    After Jian Weng opened it, he just glanced at the log and said, "it''s Fengqi wood. It''s seven inches wide and four feet long. It''s worth a lot of money. But it''s a lot worse to get ten drops of rebirth dew."


    "I don''t have to exchange for seven drops." The man replied.


    Lin Haoming looked at the Phoenix perch, which was a little bit worse than what he needed. However, according to Du Yanyu, it was barely enough. After thinking about it, he did not hesitate and exchanged it directly.


    "Taoist friends can still have extra rebirth dew. I have some spring water here!" Then another person immediately spoke.


    "I still have three drops here, which were originally reserved for my own use. If Daoyou really have enough spring water, you can give them together." Lin Haoming said, "that''s great. Although the grade of my fengchunshui is not too high, I believe it''s enough to bring with me!" The man was overjoyed and immediately sent a small bottle to Jian Weng.


    Jianweng also identified it again. It was confirmed that there was no problem with fengchunshui. Although the grade was not very good, it also had a lot of poisonous gases. However, the pear flower itself did not have high requirements for its grade. Naturally, it was exchanged with six drops of Shengsheng dew.


    After this transaction, there was silence. It seemed that the owner of hanjinghua didn''t want to exchange it. This made Lin Haoming feel a little disappointed. Han Jinghua was very important for Du Yanyu cultivation, which made Lin Haoming feel embarrassed.


    After asking several times in succession, no one was willing to take out the treasure to exchange. Lin Haoming had to put away the animal bones and magic treasure, and then took out a small bottle and said, "eight Pinbu yuan Dan, in exchange for cold crystal flower!"


    "What, bu yuan Dan, Daoyou are willing to exchange it for cold crystal flower!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s action like this, many people were surprised.


    Lin Haoming threw the small bottle to jianweng. After appraisal, Jian Weng said without doubt: "it''s really the eight grade Buyuan pill. There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    Seeing jianweng so sure, someone immediately said, "I have a cold crystal flower here. I''d like to exchange Daoyou buyuandan!"


    According to the rules, the first to exchange can be exchanged for treasures, but almost at the same time, the rules become difficult to handle.


    Soon one of them rushed to say: "I just bought three cold crystal flowers a few days ago. I''d like to exchange one with Daoyou. In addition, I still have a bottle of cold pith for ten thousand years. I think Daoyou also need it!"


    "Ten thousand years of cold marrow is nothing at all, I can add a thousand magic beads in addition to the cold crystal flowers!" The other one who opened his mouth immediately argued about the word.


    When Lin Haoming saw the argument between them, he had a bitter smile in his heart. As expected, there was no good thing. He just didn''t want to take it out. Lin Haoming didn''t want to break the rules. He took out a small bottle and said, "you don''t have to argue. I have a tonic pill here. I want the cold crystal flowers in both hands!"


    Hearing that Lin Haoming said so, both of them were relieved. The monk who had changed to three cold crystal flowers before added: "Daoyou still have tonic pill. If there is, I don''t mind taking another one for exchange."


    Lin Haoming heard this, but he was a little upset and said: "Daoyou think that tonifying yuan Dan is not a sugar pill. To be honest, I have two Buyuan pills in exchange for three cold crystal flowers. Although it is not as good as that, it is not that no one is willing to do this business."Seeing that Lin Haoming was obviously angry, the man didn''t speak. After all, this business made a lot of money. The cold crystal flower was also the price of ten thousand real magic beads. The price of eight grade tonic yuan pill was more than that in Tianyuan domain.


    Lin Haoming was angry on the surface, but in fact, he was not so angry. The reason why he was willing to sell the tonic pill was mainly because he had just got two pieces of materials. Otherwise, he would really hate to use it. After all, if he came to the bottleneck of the later stage of the practice of deficiency, the eight grade tonic pills were still very effective.


    After Lin Haoming went back, there were only two or three people left. After they went through it, the exchange meeting was over.


    At the end of the exchange meeting, people present left one after another.


    In order to ensure everyone''s safety, the underground square city will arrange friars to use the teleportation array of Fangshi to send them to a place thousands of miles away. Because of this, Lin Haoming was bold enough to take out several precious treasures in exchange for goods.


    When Lin Haoming and Yu Yang walked into the transmission array, many people had already been sent away in front of them. This is also because most of the transmission arrays send one person away at a time, and few of them send away together. After all, everyone has to guard against it.


    When Lin Haoming felt a strong force of space covering him, his heart was relaxed. After all, as long as he left the underground city, he would be safe.


    The transmission was still in the mountains. Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept around him without any abnormality, so he went to cangming city. However, he turned pale when he thought he was not far away. At this time, he found that there were four escape lights coming towards him at the same time, as if he had been transported to someone else''s trap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Lin Haoming is a little surprised. How can he be watched as soon as he comes out? Is it Fang Shi who does it on purpose? If this is the case, why don''t the people of the square city start their hands in the square city? Isn''t it better? Or the other party in order to take into account the face of the market?


    Lin Haoming''s mind flashed countless ideas, and at this time, the four people have been very close to themselves, and even see each other''s escape light.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to start with people easily, and didn''t know if there were more people nearby, so he took Yu Yang and flew away in a certain direction.


    The pursuers of Lin Haoming did not hesitate to speed up their pursuit when they saw that Lin Haoming was about to escape. Two of them were obviously running away very fast, and the general monks at the peak of the practice of emptiness were not as fast as others.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Haoming''s heart is even more confused, and even looked back at Yu Yang, psychological doubt, his own transmission out of the encounter ambush, will have relations with him.


    Yu Yang seemed to feel that Lin Haoming doubted himself and immediately said, "this matter has nothing to do with me. If I do it, I am completely subject to you now, and I am in danger of falling at any time. I am not so stupid!"


    Listening to his explanation, Lin Haoming felt that there was nothing wrong with him. He could only speed up his escape and go a little farther to avoid being besieged by more people.


    After nearly a hundred thousand miles, Lin Haoming finally caught up with the two fastest runners. Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept the two men and found that they were both monks on the ninth floor in the period of practicing emptiness, and their accomplishments were higher than their own.


    At this time, Lin Haoming grabs Yuyang Yuanying in his body, and Yuyang''s Yuanying immediately flies into his hands, and is again thrown into the magic beads by Lin Haoming. For Yuyang, Lin Haoming does not intend to start now. After going back, he will inquire about the situation. If it is really his secret work, Lin Haoming will never allow him to live.


    "Why don''t you run away?" After two friars catch up with Lin Haoming, one of them directly asks in a cold voice.


    "How do you know I''ll be there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s normal for you to join the monks in underground square city. It''s normal that our brothers don''t aim at you, but you''re just transported to our brother''s ambush area. It''s your own misfortune." The questioner explained.


    After listening to this explanation, Lin Haoming didn''t believe it at all. If they did, how could people in underground square allow them to go on? There are only three situations in this matter. The first is that people in the underground square city started it. The second is that Yu Yang secretly communicated with others without knowing it. Finally, he was planted with a mark in the square city for a long time, but he didn''t find out. However, he could only say that he was careless this time.


    At this time, there is nothing to be investigated for the previous carelessness. I have to deal with these four people before.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate. The ice dragon gun was already in his hand. With a gentle pick, several ice wheels were chopped toward two people.


    It seems that they don''t want to fight with Lin Haoming yet. They are ready to wait for the two people to follow and take Lin Haoming together. So they directly offer a flying sword to resist.


    Lin Haoming see them so, ice dragon gun directly sacrifice, shot at one of them.


    After the man saw it, he pointed to his own flying sword. The flying sword suddenly gave out a clear cry, which turned into a green light and chopped at the ice dragon spear.


    Lin Haoming''s formula changed. Suddenly, the ice dragon spear suddenly scattered itself and turned into a dozen ice snakes, which were entangled with each other.


    Another person saw, did not go to save, the same point to the flying sword, instantly turned into a huge sword more than ten Zhang long, chopped toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t panic at all. He opened his mouth, and the cold flame bead flew out directly and hit the other side''s flying sword.


    When the sound of "Dang" was heard, the flying sword was directly hit by the cold flame beads. At the same time, more than a dozen ice snakes on the other side had already burst out, freezing the other side.


    "Three magic treasures!" Seeing that his companion was easily frozen, the man''s heart burst out with fright. Originally, because his companion could block the magic treasure, he was suddenly restrained, but his voice fell down. Suddenly, he did not know how a silk screen appeared on his head. Before he could think about it, he was covered by a white light.


    "Ah With a scream, the man is still resisting the shackles of the silk screen. A half moon light flashes to him. His whole person is completely cut off, and even Yuanying has no chance to escape.


    Half a month of light did not disappear, followed by a whirl, once again cut open another frozen man. In a short period of time, Lin Haoming killed two monks who were even higher than him.


    As soon as Lin Haoming grabbed them, their storage bracelets flew from two people to his hands. At this time, the other two people were able to arrive, and they also happened to see Lin Haoming kill these two people.


    The two men, one of them, has the peak of practicing deficiency, and the other is similar to Lin Haoming. They may be better than the two before, but they can''t kill each other in an instant. Although these two people obviously have some insufficient expectations, they don''t expect each other to have three magic treasures, but being able to drive them indicates that this person is not simple.At the moment, the two men looked at each other, and obviously wanted to choose to escape. But Lin Haoming might let them leave at this point. The two figures flashed, and their other two branches had already blocked their retreat.


    In a quarter of an hour, accompanied by the last person''s scream, Lin Haoming just spent some energy and killed the two men. Then he did not hesitate and immediately disappeared in the same place.


    Almost two hours later, jianweng and Mrs. Jin appeared at the place where Lin Haoming had killed four people. They checked the traces left around. Mrs. Jin was puzzled and said, "all four of them have been killed. It seems that there are four people in each other. Does that guy predict that he will encounter trouble, so he should find someone to meet him first?"


    Jianweng''s seemingly turbid eyes flashed a trace of golden light: "I saw the traces left by the third grade magic treasure. Although I didn''t make every effort, it was enough to kill a few of them. The other side would kill four people in a short time. If only four friars in the period of practicing asthenia, it would be difficult to do so. I''m afraid Wucha did not make a mistake. There is a monk in fitness period hiding in the other party. Fortunately, you The person looking for and Yu Yang have friendship, after the other party a little inquiry, most will put the responsibility on Yu Yang


    "And this man?" Asked Mrs. king.


    "Since there is a suitable monk behind this man, don''t disturb him for the time being. We don''t know the details of the monk. Moreover, we don''t need to offend a powerful person because of this." Jianweng finished without hesitation, and he disappeared in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Lin Haoming didn''t go back to jiumo mountain. Instead, he went back to cangming city again. First, if he was really marked by someone in the square city, he could look for it carefully in a relatively safe place in the city. Secondly, when he entered the city, he could avoid the other party''s inspection and inspection. Finally, he could inquire about the situation of the man who pursued him.


    Although Lin Haoming did not leave alive, but several people''s storage bracelets are in his hands, Lin Haoming can easily find out the identity of four people.


    After arriving at cangming City, Lin Haoming found a temporary inn to rest. At the same time, Zai Zai carefully examined his condition. He found that there was nothing abnormal about him. This made Lin Haoming feel more relieved. However, since there was no abnormality in himself, it was Fangshi who did it or Yuyang did it. Of course, it may be Yu After all, it seems that as long as you can afford the price, everything is easy to discuss.


    Since it may have been made by Yuyang, Lin Haoming naturally needs to confirm that the four people''s storage bracelets are opened separately, which makes Lin Haoming somewhat disappointed. There are not many valuable things in the four people''s storage bracelets. Although there are a lot of miscellaneous things, they seem to be worth some real magic beads, but they hardly have what they need. Several magic treasures are also relatively common, although there are four The magic treasure is not as powerful as his half moon blade and gold chain, so it can only be sold as a real magic bead. The only thing that interests Lin Haoming a little bit is a Book of martial arts called Vajra magic bone skill.


    This book of Vajra and magic bone skill is quite interesting. The person who created this skill was a monk of the devil''s road. But later, it seemed that he was stimulated by something and converted to Buddhism. As a result, he combined the Vajra body of Buddhism with the magic skill to create such a set of physical training techniques. According to the records in the classics, the magic cultivation can use the magic Qi to practice the Vajra body. If you can practice it to the most extent The high realm is no worse than the Vajra body of Buddhism. However, to practice this skill, you must have a Vajra sarira of Buddhism, and the eminent monk who keeps the Vajra sarira. The stronger the strength, the better.


    Lin Haoming has been paying attention to the saripi. After all, this treasure is very helpful to increase the merits of gongdezhu. However, there are few Buddhist monks in Tianyuan region. It is estimated that it is difficult to obtain this treasure. It is no wonder that when he killed him, he did not feel that he practiced physical skills. It seems that this is also the reason for the lack of this sarira.


    Because he didn''t have a Vajra relic in hand, Lin Haoming took the skill away and took a rest for a few days. At the same time, he observed that no one was watching him. Lin Haoming followed him to find out the identities of those people according to the clues he found.


    In less than 10 days, Lin Haoming basically found out the origin of the four men. Indeed, two of them had close ties with Yu Yang, including Hongxiang, who was killed in foreign countries more than ten years ago. They even inquired about Hongxiang in the last two years.


    With this news, although Lin Haoming can''t determine that this was not done by the underground square city, he can be sure that Yu Yang must be an important person among them. Even after he sent it out, they soon found himself, which may be the location where Yu Yang deliberately leaked it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming did not intend to keep him. After taking out the magic pearl, he directly followed a formula to kill Yu Yang Yuanying who was trapped inside.


    When Yu Yang died, he didn''t expect that although he had a heart, he didn''t really do it. When he was in the underground square city, he wanted to contact with Fang City several times, but the other party didn''t pay any attention to him. Especially at the last trade fair, Yu Yang and the maid in the stone room took the initiative to wink at him, but they didn''t pay attention to him in the end.


    After killing Yuyang Yuanying, Lin Haoming didn''t feel too relaxed. Instead, he didn''t even meet the jiudemon mountain immediately. Instead, he wandered around the city for more than a month. He sold some unnecessary things several times and exchanged some materials that he could use. Then he left cangming city.


    On the way back to Hatoyama mountain, Lin Haoming is also careful. As a result, he finds that there is nothing to do all the way, which makes him more confident. Maybe Yu Yang really did it at this time. After all, at the beginning, he took the initiative to go to the underground square city, and tried his best to tell the benefits. Moreover, there is a captive blood in the cave, who was also killed in the underground square city There is nothing wrong with them killing him now.


    Back in jiumo mountain, Lin Haoming gave everyone what they needed, and then shared the information he got. Of course, he did not forget to tell us what happened.


    As for Lin Haoming''s exploration, although Li Hua and Du Yanyu can''t rule out the possibility of doing something in the underground square city, they think it''s really related to Yu Yang. Now that he''s killed, it''s all over.


    Lin Haoming has decided to take part in the preliminary test of cangming city''s holy water law association. Du Yanyu''s accomplishments are hidden. Although Du Yanyu can''t easily be seen through in front of the monks of the same level, she will not take any risks. As for pear blossom, she doesn''t want to provoke Teng demon people who may also send people to attend Will go.


    In this way, Lin Haoming was the only one who participated. After telling baijizi that he really wanted to invite Du Yanyu, it was better for Lin Haoming to join than no one else. Moreover, when Lin Haoming had a bet with him, he also saw the black gold tianwu on his body, and he was also a magic beast at the level of Xu refining, If it is used well, it is also a great help. It is said that we will take action together when the time comes. However, in order to ensure that in case, Bai Jizi suggests that he may find two or three people together.After dealing with some trivial matters, Lin Haoming entered the alchemist and prepared to refine the two furnaces of Buyuan pill.


    Lin Haoming didn''t rush to make pills. Instead, he studied them first and repeatedly verified them on several other kinds of pills. It was only half a year later that he opened the furnace to refine Buyuan pills.


    As expected, with the preparation before, Lin Haoming did not miss this time. He got two of the 789 grade tonic pills. It can be said that he has achieved such good results for the first time in many years. Although this has a lot to do with the growth of cultivation, it is also a top priority to integrate the alchemy skills of Su Hanqing''s ancestors.


    Thinking of Su Hanqing, Lin Haoming is somewhat guilty about this woman. I don''t know how she is now in the heaven devil holy land. Although she was sent back to the imperial capital before the war, she was not around and did not know what the people in the cave would do next. However, after careful consideration, Xie Ruolan and Xu qianyun were separated. She could not look for her everywhere, and she would certainly keep her own If she is willing to take care of them, she will not have too many problems if she wants to take care of them. This is the reason why Lin Haoming is not particularly worried about them. What really worries Lin Haoming is that if Qin aorou is successful, she should fly to this world, and I don''t know where she will fly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Lin Haoming closed the door to refine alchemy, until Bai Jizi''s disciple came to the door to send an invitation letter from his master. Then Lin Haoming came out of the alchemy room.


    Bai Jizi, for the sake of the holy water Dharma Association, as expected, asked for three companions. With Lin Haoming and himself, there were five.


    After receiving the invitation letter, Lin Haoming finally went to baijizi''s cave more than a month before the beginning of the Dharma Association.


    Baijizi''s cave is also in jiumo mountain. However, compared with Lin Haoming''s cave, Tianji mountain, where baijizi''s cave is located, is not only more mellow in magic spirit and vitality of heaven and earth, but also a large area of fields are planted around the foot of the mountain, and the Qingyuan rice is of high quality.


    It is the first time that Lin Haoming came to baijizi''s cave. Looking at the large area of Qingyuan rice around him, Lin Haoming reckons that such a lot of rice is also an important means for him to earn money. Otherwise, it is only his own need, and there is absolutely no need to plant so much.


    Of course, unlike only a few people in Lin Haoming''s cave, baijizi is a master of a school here. In fact, many sect leaders and elders are not as powerful as Bai Jizi. He really wants to open a sect and establish a sect.


    Baijizi''s cave is located on the top of Tianji mountain. However, many pavilions and pavilions have been built since the beginning of shining. Although they are not tall, they are scattered and almost similar to some small and medium-sized schools.


    There are many disciples of baijizi. The former disciple who opened his own cave outside was named Xiao Jitang. He is also very respectful to Lin Haoming because he is refining pills to improve the level of deficiency. Although he is also a friar in the period of refining deficiency, he has no relationship with Lin Haoming. At this time, he invited Lin Haoming to see his master, but he was deliberately inferior to his master to show his respect.


    Although Xiao Jitang had already finished his apprenticeship, he had already advanced to practice. Although he did not intend to attend the holy water Dharma meeting this time, he also wanted to observe it.


    Along the way, Xiao Jitang introduced to Lin Haoming some information about the mountains. Lin Haoming also knew that Bai Jizi really had the intention to establish a sect, just because he felt that there were still some deficiencies in the establishment of the Kaizong school. He planned to become the founder of the school one day after he was promoted to a new level.


    White machine son welcome guests, not in what hall, Xiao Jitang directly led Lin Haoming to a beautiful bamboo forest in the back mountain.


    When Lin Haoming saw Bai Jizi, there were three people who had arrived here, two men and one woman, whom he had never seen before, and two of them were advanced in the period of practicing emptiness. Although the nun was a little weak, she was also a monk at the peak of the later period. She could only step into the realm of great perfection by one step A monk at the top of the sixth floor is the lowest.


    Of course, because of Lin Haoming''s status as an alchemist, Bai Jizi would not neglect him. When he saw Lin Haoming under the leadership of his disciples, he immediately got up and said with a smile, "chudaoyou, you are finally here. This is what I have told you many times. Now Chu Yu, Chu Daoyou, is one of the top alchemists in jiumo mountain."


    "Chu Daoyou''s Alchemy, we have heard Bai Daoyou say, do not know whether Daoyou can refine seven grade tonic yuan Dan?" Without waiting for the white machine to introduce them, one of the three men, who looked handsome and abnormal, opened his mouth to ask.


    Qi pin Bu yuan Dan is helpful to the impact of the combination. This person asked naturally that it should be for this reason. Lin Haoming was not afraid of his own alienation. He just said with a smile: "Qi pin Bu yuan Dan was also refined by Chu. However, it can''t be guaranteed that every furnace can be refined."


    "Daoyou can really refine Qipin Buyuan pill, but I don''t know how many heats Daoyou can refine?" The man listened to Lin Haoming''s words and immediately asked.


    Lin Haoming naturally can''t expose too much, but also can''t let others underestimate, a little pondered: "according to my situation, five or six furnaces should produce one."


    "One out of five or six heats, the probability is a little low!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Chu Daoyou, this is Qiao Weiying, Qiao Daoyou. Like me, he is ready to impact on the state of fit, so he wants something that can help impact the combination." At this time, Bai Jizi finally cut in and introduced a sentence.


    After that, he followed another friar, who was just like a strong man, and said, "this is Lu Xinchu. Lu Daoyou was a body refiner at that time. Later, by chance, he got the treasure that gave birth to the spiritual root. This is what he has achieved now. His life can be quite legendary."


    "Oh, no wonder Daoyou are so dressed up. It seems that Daoyou should be a monk with both body and method!" Lin Haoming arched his hand at this man.


    "Ha ha, chudaoyou are joking. Lu just has some means in the way of body building. Compared with you, the magic is still shallow." Lu Xinchu is quite modest in the face of Lin Haoming''s compliment.


    Bai Jizi laughed a few times, and finally introduced to the remaining girl in green shirt: "this one must focus on the introduction. In addition to the holy water palace, there are four forces in the control area of the holy water palace. Among them, Tianlei Valley is the strongest. This is the elder of Tianlei Valley, the granddaughter of Lei huozhen, an Lei and an Xianzi.""Oh, it turned out that it was Tian Lei Gu An fairy. Chu also admired Lei Huo Zhenjun. It''s said that Zhenjun was born in sanxiu. It''s not easy for him to come to this stage. It seems that the fairy is not old enough. If he can cultivate now, he really deserves his descendants." After Lin Haoming came to tianyuanyu, he also knew something about tianyuanyu. In addition to Fengji, several famous figures naturally knew that Lei huozhen Jun was indeed a person whom Lin Haoming admired. Even Xu qianyun did not think that he was one of the people who might be promoted to Mahayana.


    "Chudaoyou flattered me, but the little girl was sheltered by my grandfather!" An Lei is quite famous, and at the moment also very modest response to Lin Haoming.


    Bai Jizi said with a smile: "Bai and an Xianzi''s martial uncle were ancient friends more than a thousand years ago, and they knew an Xianzi at that time. At that time, an Xianzi was only a monk in the transformation period. I didn''t expect that in more than a thousand years, this encounter with the fairies had reached the peak of the Ninth level of Lian Xu. I''m afraid you can enter the realm of great perfection and break through the combination in the near future Ah! It''s also our luck to have an Xianzi in the first test of cangming city. "


    ¡±Yes, with an Xianzi''s participation, we have a great chance this time! " Although Lu Xinchu and Qiao Weiying have higher accomplishments, they can''t help but say a few good words to this woman who has a high level of cultivation. Lin Haoming also understands why baijizi just sent his disciple Xiao Jitang to meet him. The real big man is in front of him. This preliminary test is probably just a game for this lady.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    After a few people sat down, Bai Jizi was quite proud of himself as a landlord. After all, an Lei had a very high status. It was a good thing for Bai Jizi, who wanted to open a sect, to invite such Companions to come.


    Of course, at present, for a few people, we still have to face the preliminary test of the Holy Water Law Association of cangming city in the near future.


    Time has changed. Now, the content of the first test of the holy water law association is no longer a big secret. Now, the only thing people don''t know is where it will be held. After all, in different environments, things need to be prepared are not the same. The news seems that Qingluo gave a death order and kept it strictly, and there was no news Leak out.


    Of course, in addition to this, there are still some news coming out, most of which are some experts to participate in, or how to cooperate at that time. However, no matter what the atmosphere is at the beginning, at the end of the day, when it''s time to talk about the distribution of interests, the atmosphere has cooled down.


    Lin Haoming needs tianwai heavy stones and ice and fire xuanjing, baijizi wants the inner alchemy of magic dragon fish, Lu Xinchu needs tranquilizing flowers, Qiao Weiying needs Rongyuan water. Only an Lei really comes to play, so there is no special demand.


    The focus of the debate among several people is who should exchange the treasure after they jointly obtain it. After all, if everyone shares it equally, it''s hard to say who will finally be able to exchange what they want.


    Only in this way, except for Bai Jizi, the convener must be in the front, the rest of the people are really hard to distinguish. Lin Haoming also doesn''t want to be the last. After all, there are two items he really wants to change. Moreover, this time, he can''t use the magic change, so that others won''t recognize him, so he must fight for them.


    So a few people quarrel with each other. In the end, it can only be decided according to the most fair method, which seems to be the most fair one, who will make a great contribution and who will exchange the treasure.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that this method is the most fair, but for himself, he is only six layers of practice empty period. Almost all of them are full friars in the period of refining empty. Finally, he is sure that they contribute a lot. Of course, Lin Haoming knows that even if they don''t need the change of the gods or the three level magic treasures, they are not necessarily their opponents, and because of this, Lin Haoming agreed to come down.


    After the matter was settled, the tension between the people naturally dissipated. Baijizi took out his own Wupin Qingyuan wine, and everyone seemed to be an old friend.


    As the first lady, anlei naturally becomes the center of public praise. Perhaps she is used to it, and she herself is also glad to accept it.


    Lin Haoming looks at this young lady. Her accomplishments are not bad, but her heart is full of expression. She looks like a powerful person, but her mind is still young. Otherwise, she will not be fooled by Bai Jizi and will take the first test of the holy water law meeting in cangming city. She is not highly regarded by Lei huozhen Jun, or she is protected by a master secretly. Or she thinks that her cultivation is enough There are several pieces of heavy protection, which can also ensure the safety of walking within the domain boundaries.


    Because there were not many days for the first test, several people only stayed in Tianji mountain for two days, and then they all went over cangming city.


    Because the first trial of holy water Dharma meeting was held, cangming city is full of people, especially many high-level monks who don''t appear all year round also appear in the Dharma meeting.


    Baijizi had a residence in the city for a long time, so when several people arrived here, they could rest, and they didn''t need to look everywhere. After all, at this time, most of the footholds in the city were already overcrowded.


    Baijizi''s foothold is a big house. Although it is not so luxurious, it is not easy to have such a house in cangming city.


    Several people took a rest here, waiting for the Dharma meeting to be held. However, after only a few days, the eldest lady could not sit still.


    She came here for sightseeing, but it was obvious that she was constrained too much in Tianlei valley. After she ran out alone, she didn''t want to meditate, so she would go out for a walk in a few days.


    She was not familiar with this place, so she had better find a guide. However, when Bai Jizi arrived here, they went out one after another to inquire about information or make preparations. Only Lin Haoming himself had no acquaintances here, so she could only stay honest and be watched by her.


    In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to have too much involvement with this girl. However, the identity of the other party is not simple. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to offend her. She has to be brave enough to promise to take her out for a walk.


    Of course, Lin Haoming was the first place Lin Haoming took her to the Fangshi in cangming city. However, the goods sold in the square market of Tianyuan region were relatively limited. For this lady who had always had a high vision, there was nothing to attract her. She just felt bored after half a day.


    Lin Haoming has no way to deal with this. He thinks about it. It seems that only Tianji guild hall is interesting. Although it has a bad impression on him, he is not afraid of how people in Tianji guild hall treat him.


    Hired an animal cart, two people soon arrived at the gate of Tianji guild hall.


    Compared with Lin Haoming''s last time here, there are more experts gathered in Tianji guild hall this time than before. Obviously, many high-level monks come to cangming city and are willing to come here. Even Lin Haoming even finds Qiao Weiying in it.Walking into the guild hall, a pretty looking maid came and led Lin Haoming into the hall. Compared with the beginning, because of the large number of people, Mrs. Jin can''t have the period of practicing deficiency, and the friars come to meet her personally.


    Lin Haoming didn''t talk to the woman. He went directly to Qiao Weiying''s place. Now he is in the Tianyun hall. It seems that this brother is also interested in things here.


    "Eh, Chu Daoyou, an Xianzi, you are here too!"


    When Lin Haoming walked into Tianyun hall, Qiao Weiying also immediately said hello to two people.


    Lin Haoming walked up to him and said with a smile, "an Xianzi wants to visit canglan City, so I will take her out."


    "Qiao also has several friends in the city. They brought him here today. Let me introduce him. This is Chu Yu, the famous alchemist of jiumo mountain. Chu Daoyou has a lot of origin. This is an angel!" Because an Lei told others not to disclose her identity at will, Qiao Weiying didn''t introduce her to Tianlei valley.


    Without being the first lady of Tianlei Valley, Qiao Weiying''s two friends naturally paid more attention to Lin Haoming, the alchemist. One of them bowed his hand to Lin Haoming and said, "I''m Gongsun Zhi, this is younger martial brother Yang Bei! Did Chu Daoyou also hear that the Tianyun hall is going to be held today, specially for the gambling of our friars in the period of practice of emptiness, so he will join in the fun? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Seeing their introduction, Lin Haoming also bowed his hand at them. At the same time, he also saw that their accomplishments were not weak. Gongsun Zhi was the peak monk in the later stage of Xuxu practice, while Yang Bei had already entered the latter stage of Xuxu refining, but it seemed that he had not advanced for a long time. As for the gambling game that they said was aimed at the friars in the refining period, it was really Lin Haoming who bumped into it.


    Ann Lei was obviously interested in the bet and immediately asked.


    Qiao Weiying''s eloquence is good, coupled with the intention to please the an Xian Zi, naturally detailed told an Lei what he knew.


    Lin Haoming listened and knew about it. It turned out that there were a lot of friars gathered in cangming city recently, and the Tianji guild hall also gathered a lot of people. So Mrs. Jin decided to hold such a bet that only the friars in the Xunzi period were eligible to take part in, and the gambling began in a short half day.


    An Lei roughly asked how the gambling was going on, and was immediately attracted. Obviously, this young lady was also ready to participate.


    In fact, Lin Haoming thought it was very interesting. He didn''t take part in it before. Now he has this chance, he also wants to try it. Is it really all luck or is there any way to do it.


    However, the gamble is not free. All the monks must pay 1000 real magic beads or real spirit beads. Of course, the value of the relative treasure is much higher. According to the propaganda of the guild hall, there will be four kinds of magic treasures of the upper level, the animal eggs of the combined stage of the Warcraft, and a puppet who is said to have reached the virtual stage.


    Puppet art is very popular in the heaven devil holy region, and few people have studied it. However, in Tianyuan region, although there are still human, demon and mixed blood friars, there are also many people of other races. There are some masters or Masters in many of the unpopular things here.


    The puppets in the period of refining Xu are not absent in the holy land of demons. However, due to the lack of means, they are almost the same as those controlled by themselves when they finally broke through the ivory city. They are rare and the size of ordinary people. However, the puppets taken out by the guild hall this time are actually human shaped puppets. Although they can''t achieve their accomplishments in the early stage of practice, if there is such a puppet When the puppet is around, there is absolutely more magic power when fighting against the enemy. Therefore, many people came for the puppet this time.


    Lin Haoming is also interested in playing with puppets. However, he knows that even if he wins, he will have to choose items from a hundred single eight boxes. This probability is almost impossible to achieve. Today, he will have to play a game.


    Lin Haoming and an Lei also signed up. When the friars'' gamble started, there were as many as 27 monks in the whole practice period. A gambling game was held in a guild hall, and nearly 30 friars took part in it. It was said that the guild hall was famous enough.


    Because it was the gambling game of friars in the refining period, the host was no longer the old black, but Mrs. Jin herself came out to preside over the game, and old black became the starting point.


    Lin Haoming noticed that, in addition to the people with Qiao Weiying, the friar who he met during the practice period was also there when he first arrived more than ten years ago. It seems that this brother is really addicted to this gambling game.


    Because of the large number of people, according to the way of gambling in the past, they would choose the gambler with higher probability of elimination. In the first round, there were 27 chaotic boxes with 8 items in them. Whoever guessed could pass the test. However, Mrs. Jin specially reminded that the people selected first would have benefits, but she didn''t say what it was.


    The box made of chaos stone can''t be penetrated by divine sense. Some so-called psychic powers can''t see through. If they can''t be opened, they can''t see what''s inside.


    In the center of Tianyun hall, there are nine boxes in the shape of Pinyin, which are selected by the 27 friars who participate in the gambling.


    Lin Haoming followed Qiao as like as two peas and others, and Ann Lei just finished watching all the boxes. Every box looked exactly the same. At one time, she did not know how to pick it. Now, someone had picked a good box and put her jade card on the box. After all, Mrs. Kim said that it was good to start with a strong hand.


    When an Lei saw this, she could not help but send a message to Lin Haoming and asked, "Lin Daoyou, you are an alchemist. If you want to be more careful, can you find anything?"


    Lin Haoming was also observing. For a while, he didn''t find anything. He could only shake his head. After all, he didn''t know what was in the box. There was no clue about how to choose this way.


    However, although he didn''t find anything for a while, Lin Haoming knew that the so-called Tianyun hall bet was not simple. In fact, there were clues in every game. 80% of the reason why Tianyun hall set up this bet was that the people behind it wanted to search for talents, and those who could see through the gamble to the end were definitely extremely intelligent. Just like when I first came here, it was just a little bit A monk who has just advanced to the level of God has absolutely extraordinary intelligence.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also thought that this time, because all the monks in the period of practicing emptiness, were different from the past. However, Lin Haoming believed that the people who could do it trusted their own wisdom and could never give up their principles for no reason. The key to the gamble was probably to open the box step by step.


    Twenty seven people, twenty-seven boxes. After putting down the jade card, if you don''t change the ten interest, you will be deemed to have chosen this box. Then Laohei will open the box for inspection. If you have any items, you will be promoted directly. If you don''t, you will be eliminated.The first person to put down the jade card, now it was ten rest time. Lao Hei also went to the box of his choice. Without saying a word, he directly opened the lid of chaos stone box.


    "No!" The onlookers, seeing that the box was empty, could not help but cry. But the monk who chose the box just gave a faint smile and then walked away.


    Lin Haoming looked at the box selected by the man. If there were 27 boxes, the nine in the middle were the top, and he chose the bottom left pile. If the first number from the left hand was number one, and the last one on the bottom right was number nine, he chose the last one in the middle row at the bottom left and counted as number six.


    At this time, Lin Haoming kept arranging these boxes with numbers in his mind. Unfortunately, there was only one box, and the number was too small to determine what connection there was. If there were five or six boxes, and two of them had something in them, maybe we could infer the general order. At least Lin Haoming thought there should be such a sequence, and most of the people present were present It''s the same way to think about it. After all, it''s good to take it when you are sure. Otherwise, if you are eliminated, you will have nothing.


    While Lin Haoming was still thinking, the empty box was carried down by a maid. Now there are only 28 boxes left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Although all the monks on the scene wanted to wait for others to start and speculate on the results themselves, after all, all the friars who came to cangming city during the practice of Xu were not familiar with Tianji guild hall. Some of them came for pure fun. In addition, with the advantages mentioned by Mrs. Jin, at this time, two more people almost simultaneously chose to put their jade cards in one of the boxes And it''s time for ten.


    The rest of the people looked at the two boxes. Old black, still expressionless, went to one of them and opened it directly.


    "No!" The onlookers were more excited than the people in the game and couldn''t help shouting again. After a while, when another box was opened, they called again: "not yet!"


    Three boxes open, three piles of the same position, none of them. Is it really related to the location? Many people immediately began to think like this.


    The next thing is that no one chooses the box, but calculates the location of each box, which position is most likely to have something.


    Lin Haoming glanced at one side of the burning incense. At this time, it had already burned a quarter. After three people chose, it seemed that everyone didn''t want to choose so quickly. They were all staring at someone.


    Lin Haoming is waiting. An Lei seems to be impatient. Although she has calculated for a while, she can see that everyone is staring at the box, which is really boring.


    Seeing that the incense stick had been burned half way, she could not help but spread the message and asked, "Lin Daoyou, do you have any clue?"


    Lin Haoming naturally shook his head, but also carried a voice: "not for the time being. If the fairy has any feeling, you can choose first!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, an Lei can''t help but look down on it. She follows him directly to the box in the middle of the upper piece and puts down the jade card directly.


    People suddenly saw this move, and their hearts were also surprised. After all, it seemed that it was too early to do so at this time. Of course, no one would say anything about it. They just watched as the ten rest time came, and Laohei came out again.


    "Something!" When the box was opened, there was another uproar.


    An Lei seems to have never thought of it. She really chose the right one. She is also happy in her heart. She takes a look at Lin Haoming and shows a proud look.


    Laohei picked up the contents of the box at this time. The object is still a box, of course, not made of chaos stone, but a jade box with a seal on it. It seems that the contents are not simple.


    At this time, old black, who had been expressionless, finally showed a little smile and said, "this time, as long as you find the face in the box, it will belong to the person who finds it. So this jade box and its treasures are fairies and yours!"


    With that, Lao Hei didn''t give the box to an Lei immediately. Instead, he wiped off the seal on the box, and then opened the box.


    "Magic treasure!" Seeing what was inside, many people cried.


    Indeed, as many people call, it is indeed a magic treasure, but it is only a magic treasure in the form of a five grade lower level ring.


    Laohei handed the box to an Lei and said with a smile: "although the grade of the ring is not particularly high, it also has its own characteristics. As long as it is refined, it can automatically release a defense shield without prompting. In a critical moment, it may play a role in protecting life. It is the most precious one among the eight items. The fairy is really lucky! ¡±


    "ha ha, I''ve always been lucky!" It seems that this thing is also very satisfied, an Lei smile directly on their own lush fingers.


    Just as an Lei received the things, the maid had just picked up the empty box, but several people had already moved it. Two of them were the fastest. They put their jade cards on the top of the box in the middle of the other two boxes at the same time. However, the two people who were a little slower showed their pity.


    Seeing them do so, Lin Haoming obviously knows that these several should be gambling that there should be something in the box in this position. Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t think so. After all, if there are things in the same position, there should be only one item. Now there are only eight pieces, which is definitely impossible.


    Now, of course, someone has done this, and when it''s time for ten rest, Lao Hei goes to the middle of the right again, smiles and opens the box directly.


    Lin Haoming eyes can not help but a bright, slightly unexpected whisper: "there is something!"


    Indeed, as Lin Haoming saw, there was also a jade box in it. However, this time, the jade box was not a magic treasure, but a kind of Warcraft''s egg. Although the value of the ring was not as high as before, it was also useful for the friars in the period of refining deficiency. The man naturally accepted it with satisfaction.


    When Laohei got to the middle of the left, the remaining monk was full of confidence in thinking about what would be inside, but he gave him a blow. When he opened the box, it was empty.


    "How can there be nothing?" The monk standing next to the box was surprised to see the inside of the box. He even didn''t forget to look at the inside of the box cover, but there was nothing but nothing.At this time, Lin Haoming was relieved. As expected, there was nothing in it. However, since there is no such thing, can we find any rules by combining all the boxes that have been opened? Lin Haoming began to ponder.


    At this time, there are six open boxes, which are the middle of each pile and the sixth box. Two of them have something.


    Lin Haoming looks at the three stacks of boxes. If they are divided into three piles, they are actually a trick made by the people behind the scenes. If they are arranged in the order of boxes, the six boxes are respectively No.5, no.6, No.14, No.15, No.23 and No.24. The ones with something in them are No.5 and No.23.


    Lin Haoming suddenly remembered some contents of mathematics in his previous life. Are No.1 and No.19 the so-called prime numbers?


    The prime numbers within 27 are 2, 3, 5, 7, 11, 13, 17, 19 and 23, which are nine numbers in total. However, 2 is an even number. If the whole is excluded, wouldn''t it be exactly eight numbers corresponding to eight boxes?


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he should have found the law. He put his eyes on the boxes on the court and thought which one was the most guaranteed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming saw that someone moved, and this person was Qiao Weiying, who knew him. He directly put his jade cards in the top pile of the third position, which is also the third position of the whole box.


    When they saw another hand, they also looked over there. After ten minutes, Lao Hei went to the box again and opened it immediately. Sure enough, there was a jade box in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Qiao Weiying has a smile on his face. At the same time, the jade box is opened, and there is a storage Bracelet inside. It looks like a storage bracelet with great space, and its value is not small.


    Seeing that Qiao Weiying got something on the prime number box again, Lin Haoming finally moved. Beside him, the top pile of No. 7 is on the right side, and No. 19 is on the lower right side. Both should be optional. But when Lin Haoming was ready to start, he saw two of Qiao Weiying''s companions, Gongsun Zhi and Yang Bei, who started first.


    Gongsun Zhi and Yang Bei are not familiar with Lin Haoming. At this time, they walk from both sides of Lin Haoming''s back to the two boxes he wanted to choose.


    The two of them made Lin Haoming take a look at Qiao Weiying, but they didn''t say much. Instead, they stopped at their own choice. As soon as the ten rest time came, Lao Hei came to the two boxes again to open them.


    "Sure enough, there is something!" When old black opened the 19th box in Lin Haoming''s mind, Lin Haoming burst into a bitter smile.


    When Yang Bei saw something as expected, he also looked at Qiao Weiying. It was obviously Qiao Weiying who reminded them that the treasure was here.


    Lin Haoming also noticed this, and could not help but sigh. It seems that the relationship between Gongsun Zhi and Yang Bei and Qiao Weiying is deeper than he imagined. However, it is true that he and Qiao Weiying have known each other for only a few days.


    Laohei showed you the treasure belonging to Yang Bei at this time. It was a pill. As for the medicinal properties, I didn''t say, but I think it''s not much different from the previous treasure.


    Lin Haoming was waiting for others to find out the reason. When he went to put the jade card down, Laohei had opened gongsunzhi''s box.


    "Why not?"


    When Lin Haoming heard Gongsun Zhi''s unexpected cry, his steps stopped.


    Wrong! What a mistake? An Lei, Qiao Weiying and Yang Bei are all prime numbers. Why is Gongsun Zhi wrong? Isn''t it so? Or is there something wrong with his own calculation?


    At this time, not only Lin Haoming, who was full of confidence, but also Qiao Weiying was also surprised. If he had not been certain, he would not have let his companion choose like this, but now he was wrong.


    Since it is not prime, what will it be? Lin Haoming couldn''t think of it for a moment. Was it really just a random decoration, which had nothing to do with it, relying entirely on personal luck. Just like the so-called Tianyun hall, it really depends on luck?


    Lin Haoming doesn''t believe it, but no matter how the numbers are arranged, it''s impossible to infer for a while.


    When Lin Haoming was puzzled, he suddenly noticed that the maid had removed the boxes belonging to Yang Bei and Gongsun Zhi.


    Maid!


    Seeing that the maid moved one after another, and another was still standing in the other corner. Unexpectedly, the maid didn''t help. Lin Haoming suddenly felt something.


    At this time, not long ago, the memory began to appear in Lin Haoming''s mind. Although it was a little broken, Lin Haoming''s eyes were shining.


    He understood that it was.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately went to the bottom left pile, the first one in the last row, and placed the jade card directly on the 16th according to the number.


    At this time, monk Lin Haoming didn''t think of anyone else to think about.


    Laohei went to the box where Lin Haoming placed the jade card again. He didn''t speak. He seemed to have recovered his previous expressionless face. He held out his hands and took up the cover of the box.


    "Guess right. Did he see through the mystery?" After seeing the jade box inside the box, many people exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming was a little relieved. As expected, there was no mistake with his guess. The boxes were deliberately placed into three piles, which was a puzzle. The ones that really had something in them should be the maid who once again came to her and took the boxes away from her.


    He is confident that most people will guess at the numbers, and that this is aggravated by the so-called advantage of Jinfu''s population, which forces people to be impatient and more likely to let people go to the top of an ox''s horn. In fact, what he did was to ask one of the maids to make a special box of things In order to show his cleverness, he deliberately asked the maid to come every time he took the box. This is clearly a reminder to the people present, but no one has noticed it.


    "Chu Daoyou, do you really guess the key?" Qiao Weiying because of his own inference error, at the moment can not help but go to Lin Haoming side voice asked.


    Although Ann Lei got it right before, she was also very curious and came to ask.


    Lin Haoming chuckled and said to them, "I can smell it. I''m not sure. But I found that all of the boxes have the same flavor, so I chose one of them with the same flavor."The same smell, why didn''t I smell it? What''s the smell? " Rae asked with some doubts.


    Lin Haoming was deliberately embarrassed with a smile and said: "Chu, as an alchemist, is particularly sensitive to the smell. There is the same woman''s body fragrance on those boxes, so I identified it."


    "It turns out that Chu Daoyou knows women by smelling incense!" Qiao Weiying listened and couldn''t help laughing.


    On hearing this, an Lei frowned subconsciously, and even her eyes were a little wary of Lin Haoming. She had heard of some evil practices that practiced the art of collecting and tonifying. Although Chu Yu didn''t look like that kind of person, who knew that it was not evil cultivation, and it was certainly not a good thing. She made up her mind to leave in the future This Chu Yu is a little far away.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to tell Qiao Weiying about his real situation, but he didn''t expect to let this lady have this idea in her heart. Fortunately, Lin Haoming also hoped that the big lady would stay away from him. She would not disturb himself. That was the best thing.


    Although many people felt that Lin Haoming should see the mystery, they didn''t know him, and it was hard to ask for information. Finally, when the time was almost the same, they could only choose at will. Naturally, the result was purely luck. Many people were disappointed after the results were revealed, including the monk who loved this way.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the eight people who entered the next round. It was lucky that the three of them could be promoted. Moreover, they were all advanced earlier than themselves. I don''t know what the advantage Mrs. Jin said. However, after the first round, Mrs. Jin didn''t say. Obviously, nine out of ten of them should be In the next round.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "Eight Taoist friends present, enter the next round of competition. You can have a rest for a moment, and we will bring out the things from the next round of competition!" At this time, Mrs. Kim came out again and presided over the game.


    The other losers, after Mrs. Kim''s words, left the central area one after another, leaving only eight advanced people to sit on the chairs specially moved by several maids.


    Before Lin Haoming did not care, now she found that this an Lei is really a deep misunderstanding of their own, actually deliberately sit away from their own some.


    Lin Haoming naturally didn''t care about this, and it was only for a moment. Under Mrs. Jin''s urging, the items for the next round of competition had been moved up.


    as like as two peas, which are as like as two peas, and eight candlesticks, they are all eight identical ones. But they are not like candlesticks, but are of the same length, but of different sizes and colors.


    The most moving and interesting thing about Tianyun Hall''s gambling is that every time you gamble, you can encounter new tricks. At the moment, Lin Haoming just noticed the curious voices of the people watching the war. I''m afraid it''s a new gambling method.


    is as like as two peas are set up, and Mrs. Kim smiles again and goes out to the eight humanist of the progressive eight: "the eight friends, this is our second round test. There are eight candlesticks, candlesticks are the same, and the candles are on the top. The rules are slightly different from before. We will be fighting 22 times. According to the order of your advance in the previous round, everyone has ten rest time to choose the candles. After the selection, we will take this order as the criterion. The first one will burn longer than the last one, the second and the seventh, the third and the sixth, the fourth and the fifth. For the winner, then To get a chance to advance to the next round. "


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally understood what the benefits are, that is, the benefits of the next round of candle selection.


    If you can''t choose the first one, you can''t choose the best one. Even if you don''t have a long time to choose, you can''t choose the first one So, in case of a match with himself, Yang Bei chooses the one with the longest burning time, which is obviously a sure win.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but look at Yang Bei, who was in front of him. Yang Bei was quite relaxed and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you and I would be on top. As an alchemist, Chu Daoyou, as an alchemist, would like to come to Yang and be defeated."


    Lin Haoming also won''t really see this gamble especially in the middle, the same polite smile way: "Yang Daoyou is advanced, knowledgeable, Chu Mou can''t compare."


    Two people exchanged greetings with each other, but everyone knew that one was just a greeting. At this time, an Lei, the first promoted from the first round, had already chosen.


    The reason why the eight candles were put out on the same candlestick is that the candlestick itself has designed a small prohibition. Apart from seeing the appearance of the candle, nothing can be explored, and even the breath and smell of the candle can be found. Only by walking into the candlestick prohibition, can we watch carefully.


    In fact, the ten rest time can only be seen once, and it is impossible to observe it carefully. This also leaves an opportunity for the next four monks to choose. After all, if the people present are given enough time to distinguish carefully, everyone can pick out the best one.


    Anyi stayed in front of almost every Candlestick for a while, then went to the next one. After walking once, she did not hesitate to go back to one of the black candles. She chose the candlestick and put her jade card on it according to the rules.


    Lin Haoming looked at the black candle carefully and found that it was the thickest one among all the candles. Although it was not the longest, according to common sense judgment, the burning time must be the longest.


    However, Lin Haoming believes that what an Lei chooses should not be the most lasting one. After all, after learning the means of the people who set these gamblers, Lin Haoming thinks that this person will never do so obviously, but similarly, an Lei''s choice of this candle can not be the fastest burning. Compared with the last choice of her opponent, her winning rate is still extremely high High.


    Next, it was the turn of another friar Qiu Xu to choose. He was lucky enough to choose. However, he was quite calm at the moment. He walked around the remaining seven candlesticks and chose the longest red candle.


    Seeing his choice, Lin Haoming clearly understood his intention. Even if this candle could not burn for the longest time, it would certainly not be the shortest. However, facing the person who was only the second from the bottom, his natural advantage was not small.


    The first two looked natural. It was Qiao Weiying''s turn. He went up and picked out the remaining six candles.


    Because of the lack of two candles, he stayed in front of each candle for a longer time. First of all, he stayed in front of one of the shortest green candles for a long time. However, he did not have a choice in the end. Instead, he chose a candle with ordinary shape and pure white color.After he chooses, he smiles at Yang Bei. Yang Bei nods and smiles at genze. Then he goes to the candlestick. I don''t know if it''s because of Qiao Weiying. Yang Bei also stays in front of the short candle for three minutes, and finally chooses this candle.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but frown, because he has some doubts about whether this candle is actually the best one. But since Yang Bei has chosen to leave, he has no way.


    When Yang Bei came back, Lin Haoming looked at the remaining four candles and walked toward the one he had been interested in early in the morning.


    The first one was a beige candle, of average length and thickness. However, when he entered the forbidden area, Lin Haoming smelled a faint fragrance and did not know what it was made of.


    After entering the ordinary people, it is the shortest time for ordinary people to identify the candle.


    The third one is blood red. It also has a smell of blood. It gives people a bad feeling. However, considering the burning time, this kind of evil thing may last for a long time.


    The last one is also a candle that Lin Haoming paid special attention to after Yang Bei''s choice. The candle is black all over the body. Lin Haoming subconsciously thought that it might be made from oil, but when he walked in, he smelled a sour smell and knew that it was definitely not oil refining. As a result, he was not good at choosing this one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Lin Haoming spent only a breath of time on each candle, so he chose to give himself some time to think as much as possible.


    In this competition, when Lin Haoming was moved out of the candlestick, he had paid attention to all possible situations, including the maid who moved the candlestick, and the order of delivery. However, obviously, the moves used in the first round will not be used in the second round. In other words, the previous experience is useless now. It is so rare that it really depends on the impression of these candles?


    Lin Haoming believes that as the person who arranges this bet, he will have some thoughts that normal people can''t think of. Thinking of this, he can''t help looking at the most common red candle, and finally chose this one without fully thinking about it.


    After the selection, Lin Haoming returned to his position, and then looked at the candles again. For a while, I couldn''t imagine how to judge the burning time of these candles in a short time.


    The three people after Lin Haoming chose the black candle, beige candle and bloody candle respectively. Of course, the last one has no choice at all.


    Just after all the people had chosen, Mrs. Jin came up again with a smile. Instead of opening her mouth, she patted her hands. At random, old black said to the maids: "cover up the night Pearl!"


    Hearing Laohei''s orders, those maids immediately offered black cloth to cover up the night pearls that illuminated the Tianyun hall.


    At this time, people realized that it was already at night. It was quite interesting to see the eight candles lit in the night.


    Lin Haoming is now looking at the night outside, but his mouth is covered with a smile.


    "Dear Taoist friends, in order not to waste time, I will light eight candles at the same time later. According to the rules, we don''t see which one is burning the longest, but only the one that lights up for a long time."


    Mrs. Jin spoke again and said the rules. After that, all the people present were quiet. At this moment, the Tianyun hall was silent, but the night outside seemed to be very quiet. However, in this moment of quiet, Mrs. Jin suddenly popped her eight fingers towards the eight candles at the same time, accompanied by eight flashes of fire almost at the same time In an instant, all eight candles were lit.


    "The color of the candle itself is not the same. At the moment, it is also colorful. The most dazzling one is the bloody candle. From the beginning of lighting, only a burst of blood red light was seen, and then it was exhausted.


    Seeing this scene, the man who chose the bloody candle couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    At his side, the monk who chose the oil black candle also shook his head. Although his candle was not used up at once, it was like fireworks. It was just more than that bloody candle. It lasted less than ten minutes and was also extinguished.


    Although the rest of the candles are not as dazzling as these two, most of them are also distinctive. The one selected by an Lei is three feet high after the flame burns. It is just like a torch. Fortunately, her candle is thick enough to burn for a long time. In addition to her opponents, her candle can not be used in a blink of an eye.


    The same winner was Qiao Weiying. The candle he chose was not big, but it was extremely cold. It was obviously a kind of cold flame, and the cold flame candle consumed very fast, and now it has been burned for 12 / 10.


    The flame of monk Qiu Xu''s long candle is like a lotus flower. He looks at some Buddhist objects. Although his opponent''s Beige candle seems to be able to burn for a period of time, it is still inferior to him, and there is no problem for him to win.


    Finally, Lin Haoming looked at his own candle. A little flame was burning quietly. Occasionally, he would beat a few times, and then recover to calm. This is clearly the most common candle, but it seems to be the most lasting one. As his opponent, Yang Bei chose the tiny green candle, which gave people a gloomy and terrifying feeling. Sometimes, the flame would beat It turns into a pale green skeleton and disappears.


    In detail, this candle is also quite durable. Among these strange and strange candles, it is second only to an Lei. However, neither this green candle nor an Lei''s candle can last half an hour. Lin Haoming, the most common candle, can burn for at least half an hour.


    "Chudaoyou, Congratulations!" After reading for a while, Yang Bei realized that he must have lost, but he was also very much congratulated.


    Lin Haoming arched his hand at him and said, "it''s just luck."


    Although Lin Haoming said so, he knew that he did not rely entirely on luck. When he chose, he once felt the ingenuity of the person behind the topic.


    Take the previous game as an example. The gambler likes to surprise. In fact, this game can also be said like this.


    Lin Haoming estimated that the eight people present would pay attention to the most common candle. However, most people thought that the seemingly ordinary candle might be very different in fact. After all, the reason why the gambler limited the ten rest time was that they did not give people a judgment on the actual situation of the candle. Even if it was an ordinary candle, the people present would not feel it subconsciously The most common candle is the one that lasts the longest time. After all, there are many candles in the immortal cultivation world, such as a few months, even years and decades. Therefore, this habitual thinking makes at least the first few people not take the risk to choose this one.In fact, neither an Lei, friar Qiu Xu or Qiao Weiying did not consider it. Yang Bei was obviously influenced by Qiao Weiying. It is estimated that Qiao Weiying could see the material of the candle, so he chose the one.


    If Lin Haoming didn''t choose the most common candle, none of them could match Yang Bei''s. because of this, Lin Haoming decided to choose this seemingly adventurous candle according to the mind of the person who guessed the topic in the first inning.


    "Chu Daoyou is really not simple!" Qiao Weiying also came to congratulate him at this time.


    Lin Haoming just laughed and explained modestly, "I wanted to choose the black candle, but later I saw the material of the candle, so I could only choose one at random. I didn''t expect Luck, what luck


    "No matter whether it''s really luck or not, the four Taoist friends have entered the next round, and this next round is also the last round!" Perhaps heard Lin Haoming''s words, Mrs. Jin entered and began to speak along with Lin Haoming''s words.


    Lin Haoming was a bit surprised when he heard that. He thought he would decide the last two people to come one-on-one. It seems that the people behind him are really ready to surprise. They don''t know what they are going to bet on in the last game.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    It wasn''t a long time to wait, but for a while, a group of maid and a group of children came in.


    The maid is still the maid of Tianji guild hall, but most of them are children of seven or eight years old, but they are really ordinary children. None of them has practiced any magic. The only difference from ordinary children is that they have spiritual roots, but they haven''t begun to practice.


    These children have men and women, at the moment some nervous and excited looking around, but perhaps they are all led by a maid, no one spoke, or walked around.


    Seeing these children appear, many people are very curious, including Lin Haoming. They don''t know what the guy who designed the gambling game wants these children to do.


    Just when she was confused, Mrs. Jin came up again with a smile and said to the remaining four people: "four Taoist friends, next is the last game of our gambling game. As you can see, there are eight children here. These eight children are the spiritual roots children we found from the mortal city two days ago, but these children have not been picked up After touching the skills of the cultivation of immortals, the last game is to bet on them. You can choose one of the eight children and give you an hour. When the time is up, the children you choose will compete together. The winner of this time is us. "


    "Than what?" Qiao Weiying heard this and immediately asked.


    Mrs. Jin smiles and shakes her head and says, "I can''t tell you about the contest for the time being. However, you can tell Daoyou that there are three contests. The winner is the strongest in the three contests. In addition, Daoyou can rest assured that the content of the contest is in this envelope. I will put my body directly in front of the public and will never cheat. When I open the envelope, I will know There''s a little prohibition attached to the envelope, and it''s triggered by any divinity probe. "


    Mrs. Kim said that, to prevent the public from exploring colleagues, also aroused the interest of those present.


    Lin Haoming has already started to patrol the eight children.


    The eight children, five men and three women, did not know what to try, so they did not choose to be strong or the best.


    "Mrs. king, who will choose the eight children first?" Qiao Weiying continued to ask.


    Mrs. Jin still smiles and replies: "according to the previous rules, in the last round of competition, you have the right to choose the one with the longest burning time. Chu Daoyou, you can choose first. Of course, this time, you will not be limited to 10 minutes. You can have half a quarter of an hour to choose. However, Daoyou absolutely can''t talk to children or imply anything, and you can''t give anything The exhibition spirit eye supernatural power observes these children''s body condition, the root bone and so on, otherwise directly judges negative


    Mrs. Kim obviously told the four people that they could only judge by their own naked eyes. This is also the most difficult part of the game. Of course, if you don''t know what to bet on, it will be more difficult. This also makes the people who choose not only consider the power of choosing children, but also their wisdom and even perseverance. Moreover, because four people decide to be the first, they can not choose one Generally can surpass each other''s line, must choose a comprehensive ability strongest child.


    Lin Haoming got up and went to the children. He walked past each child. Every child, he looked at each other attentively. Some of them looked curiously, some were shy, some were confused, and one was quite stubborn.


    Lin Haoming felt this stubborn look, but the child who showed this look was not only a girl, but also one of the eight children who looked rather thin. Lin Haoming believed that one of the three contests must be related to competition. In this way, this one would suffer a great loss, but just an hour''s teaching I''m afraid it''s hard to help.


    Lin Haoming finally walked in front of the child who had always been very important to him. Compared with other children, this child appeared to be particularly calm after he came out. The four words of being young and mature are appropriate to describe this child. If we take the first impression, choosing this child should be the best choice. The only thing to consider is the three questions. Are they some Unexpected, easy to make people lose track of.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking about this, he suddenly noticed that a little girl''s eyes flashed a bit unconvinced. The look suddenly reminded him that Xie Ruolan, who should be far away in the holy land of heaven and evil, had seen such a look for the first time when he was still in the blood refining sect. Now he doesn''t know when he can be with her again meeting.


    "Chu Daoyou, your time is almost up!" At this time, Mrs. Jin suddenly reminded Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was a little stunned. Then he looked at her and then looked around. He couldn''t help laughing. It was just a game. Why should we look so heavy? In this case, he simply chose the girl. So Lin Haoming went to the stubborn girl again, touched her head with slightly yellow hair and said in a soft voice: "I''ll choose her ¡£¡±


    Seeing Lin Haoming choose such a little girl who is not favored, not only the onlookers are surprised, but also the other three.Qiao Weiying has been paying attention to Lin Haoming. He clearly feels that Lin Haoming originally wanted to choose the child that he also quite liked, and finally chose another one. Did he want to please an Lei on purpose, so he gave the obviously outstanding child to her. After all, even if the gamble is finally won, there is not much that he can get, and he wants to find it in a hundred odd eight chaotic boxes Three of the best, the probability is too small. It''s not as valuable as flattering an Lei. Moreover, this person and an Lei together here may have the idea of flattering each other at the beginning.


    Qiao Weiying thinks like this, which is not bad. At least in his opinion, it is absolutely the most reasonable explanation. And an Lei is relieved that Lin Haoming did not choose the person he wants to choose. Even seeing this guy, he is more or less pleased. This also makes Qiao Weiying more believe in his judgment. After all, he deliberately made an Lei misunderstand Lin Haoming in his words Yes.


    Anyi did not hesitate to go up and chose the child who looked very calm. She was also full of confidence in her own eyes.


    Next it was monk Qiu Xu''s turn. Like Lin Haoming, he spent enough time on the remaining six children. The most popular choice was relatively conservative. One of the boys who looked the strongest. In his opinion, the gamble, ah, was real, and the real one was empty. Maybe this seemingly powerful child was really both literate and martial arts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Finally, it was Qiao Weiying''s turn to choose. He did not immediately choose one as an Lei did. He also inspected the last five children. Among the five children, there were still three men and two women. After exploring for a while, he actually gave up the three boys and chose between the two girls. Finally, he chose a girl who seemed to be born in a farm.


    The children choose to finish. Mrs. Kim then asks the rest of the children to go back. The four selected children are taken to the four rooms to teach an hour.


    Although all the four rooms are sealed, they have been prevented from taking pictures in advance, so as not to cheat on purpose at this time. According to the regulations, it is not allowed to impart meritorious service, or to instill any contents by means of forced exertion, or give them pills.


    Lin Haoming led the girl who looked like bean sprouts into the room.


    Lin Haoming directly sat on a chair, and then took a bite of a fruit.


    This fruit is just an ordinary spiritual fruit, but it''s not bad that Lin Haoming can''t help but take it out. At the same time, the fragrance can''t help but float out, which makes the little girl swallow her saliva. But she seems to soon realize that she is disgraced in front of this person. Her finger pinches her thigh, and her eyes are still full of stubbornness.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and thought it was interesting. He asked with a smile, "girl, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xia!" The girl said in a loud voice.


    What about the name Lin Haoming took another bite of the fruit and asked.


    "I don''t have a name. The master calls me Erya!" The girl seems to have some inferiority complex said, the voice seems to be a little lighter than before.


    "I''ll give you a name. How about Rulan? Xia Ruolan Lin Haoming didn''t know why, so he said. After finishing, he purposely went to a cup of tea, dipped a little tea, and wrote the three characters of Xia Rulan on the side.


    "Xia Rulan!" Looking at the three words on the table, the girl could not help but flash the meaning of surprise. Obviously, the girl did not expect that the first thing the stranger did was to name herself.


    Thank you for your name The girl said excitedly.


    Lin Haoming looked at the grateful look in her eyes, and her heart was also moved. Although she didn''t know the past days of the girl, she would certainly be unhappy if she wanted to live. In this way, she could still keep her nature in her heart. She was not only a smart child. I''m afraid that once she embarked on the path of cultivating immortals, she would not lose her heart to Ruolan.


    Lin Haoming then asked, "you should not have learned anything like martial arts?"


    "Well, I didn''t, I I used to be a servant girl, but I have some strength! " Perhaps because of the name, the girl has an indescribable affection for Lin Haoming. At the moment, she seems to want to express herself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also felt that the girl''s heart is not bad, at least still keep the child should have some simple.


    Facing such a child, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing. Originally, he wanted to teach the child some martial arts skills, but this idea was also cancelled. After all, there was only one hour. Even if she was taught some, she would definitely not be an opponent in the face of those strong boys.


    In this case, Lin Haoming was relieved and chatted with the girl at will.


    Perhaps because Lin Haoming gives people a feeling of closeness, Xia Rulan can''t help but tell his life experience.


    Xia Ruolan''s parents died. When she was six years old, she was sold by her uncle to a large local family as a slave. She suffered a lot in the past two years, until she was discovered by the Tianji guild hall that she had a fairly good spiritual root and was brought here. She only knew that she was liked by the legendary immortal, but she seemed to understand, The so-called immortal, and their own imagination is completely different, so there has been some fear.


    When Lin Haoming saw her like this, he simply explained what it was to cultivate immortals and let the girl understand some truth.


    For Lin Haoming''s cruel Xiuxian world, Xia Rulan is obviously a little surprised. After all, she has just been brought back, and she is strange to everything.


    An hour almost passed. When Lin Haoming shut up, Xia Rulan knelt down directly and kowtowed to Lin Haoming. He sincerely said, "thank you for your advice!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming was sure that the daughter was really brilliant. At least half of the eight year old children had no such mentality. She might have hidden some bitterness in telling her own story.


    Looking at this girl like bean sprouts, Lin Haoming has the idea of taking her as an apprentice. However, she is in a different place now, and even her identity is not easy to be exposed. This mind is eliminated. She is such a girl, and she will certainly not be buried in the Tianji guild hall.


    With the consumption of time, the last hour is over. Lin Haoming and Xia Rulan return to the hall of Tianyun hall. When they come, Lin Haoming also looks at other people. The children selected by an Lei are still calm and calm. The children chosen by friar Qiu Xu are full of self-confidence, as if this victory is their own The choice of the girl, and before the biggest contrast, even at this time also appears particularly calm, visible Qiao Weiying or quite a means.Lin Haoming looks at them, and they also look at Lin Haoming and others. Of course, what makes people more curious is the envelope that Mrs. Jin put here early in the morning.


    At this time, Mrs. Jin came out, went directly to the envelope, picked up the envelope with a smile and said, "well, it''s time for an hour, and then it''s time for the three competitions!"


    Mrs. Jin opened the envelope at the moment and said with a smile: "OK, let the four children come here. The content of the first round of competition is very simple. In a moment, four ordinary ropes will be hung on the beam of the house. The four children will hold the rope and hang them respectively. The winner will be the winner for the longest time, because there are three competitions, and the first place can get three points, Two points in the second place, one point in the third place, and no one in the last place. When the three items are compared, the one with higher points will win. "


    "This one, I will win!" Mrs. Jin said that the child over there with Qiu Xu was confident enough to clap his chest. He was the strongest of the four children. Obviously, he felt that he had the greatest chance.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xia Rulan and the other two children, but a mysterious smile flashed through his mouth.


    At this time, Laohei had ordered the maid to hang four ropes of the same length and thickness in the lobby. The end of the rope was more than half a foot above the ground.


    The four children were sent to the rope by the four maids. With the height of the children, even the most burly child can grasp the end of the rope and be more than a foot above the ground. After the four children have grasped them, the competition will begin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    In the first competition, four children were asked to hold on to the rope. They were not allowed to wrap the rope around their arms or feet. They could only rely on the strength of their hands to prevent their bodies from falling off. This undoubtedly increased a lot of difficulties.


    Four children, generally give people the impression, of course, the most robust child is the strongest, but Lin Haoming looked at the four children, but he knew that this was not the case at all.


    None of the four children had ever learned magic, and they didn''t even have the foundation of mortal martial arts. In this way, apart from relying on brute force, there was no other way to help him. In this way, the competition was really proportional to how long the hands could drag their own body weight.


    The burly boy is indeed the most powerful, but because he is too strong, he needs twice as much strength as Xia Rulan if he wants to hold on to himself. However, Lin Haoming is not particularly optimistic about Rulan, because the girl''s previous life is too hard and her body is obviously thin. Of course, everything depends on their willpower.


    As time goes by, it seems that some children can''t hold on to it, but the first one who can''t hold on is neither the strongest one nor Xia Rulan, but the one who has always been calm.


    "Hold on!" At the moment, anlei saw that some of the children she had chosen were not good, and her face became a little ugly. She even couldn''t help crying.


    The child seemed to be more or less afraid of anlei. After hearing this, he tried to grasp the rope, but this effort only saved a few rest time, and then fell directly.


    "It''s no use!" Seeing the child fall, Ann Leighton stamped her feet angrily.


    At this time, no one thought that the burly boy chosen by friar Qiu Xu fell down without any sign. After falling, he didn''t listen to breath. Obviously, it took a lot of energy to keep hanging on the rope.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see this, but soon he found out some reasons. The four ropes tied to the beam were quite smooth, which made the four children have to drag their bodies with greater force. The heavier the body is, the more unfavorable it will be. Thus, Xia Rulan, who is young and has both hands full of cocoons, can carry more cocoons with her light body and hands A little bit of friction, and it takes a lot of advantages.


    However, Lin Haoming also noticed that the girl Qiao Weiying chose was not very heavy. Moreover, she was from a farm family, and her strength was not small. It seems that she should be able to persist for a longer time.


    In such a flash, half an hour passed, at this time, the two girls have been in extreme pain, after all, under the exhaustion of physical strength, it is very difficult to maintain their bodies.


    "Pa!" Finally, at this time, someone fell down, and the person who fell was not someone else, it was Xia Rulan. At this time, she was the first to look at Lin Haoming, full of self blame in her eyes, as if she should be able to win.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he could not bear it. He said in a soft voice, "you have done a good job."


    At this time, one side of the farm girl also let go, obviously she has reached the limit, but the victory seems to make her quite excited, her face also showed a simple smile.


    "Well, this competition is over. Qiao Daoyou has a unique vision. This time you''ve won the first prize!" Mrs. Jin came up again at this time and congratulated Qiao Weiying with a smile.


    Qiao Weiying just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the four hanging ropes were put away, and Mrs. Kim looked at the letter again and said with a smile: "the first competition is over, I don''t say much. The next is the second. This competition is about fighting. Four children will fight in a circle. The rules are very simple. Who wants to be pushed out of the circle most, or is out if he can''t stand up, according to the order of the game In addition, from now on, no matter who it is, no matter who is allowed to raise four children. "


    After that, Mrs. Jin winked at Laohei. Laohei immediately understood it. With one hand, a chain shot out. The chain seemed to be made of white jade. The crystal jade was flying in the air like a white jade snake. But after just a circle, the chain fell in the middle of the hall and surrounded the city with a circle no more than ten Zhang wide.


    After doing this, Mrs. king ordered the four children to go to the four directions of the circle and told them the rules again.


    This time, it really depends on the strength. But Xia Rulan and the peasant girl have just experienced a protracted war, and it''s only a quarter of an hour later. Now it''s obvious that the two girls are not competitive in this competition.


    After Mrs. Kim said the rules, she walked out of the circle and announced, "OK, now the competition begins."


    With Mrs. Kim''s announcement, the atmosphere between the four children suddenly became tense. Facing the strong boy who was rubbing his hands, the calm boy suddenly called out, "we are not his opponents. Let''s deal with him first!"


    The two girls looked at each other and seemed to have no opinion. So in an instant, the three children jumped at the strongest child together.


    The strong boy chosen by friar Qiu Xu was really powerful. The three children tried to push him out. They could not do it for a while. Even because she had consumed too much physical strength before, Xia Rulan was pushed out several steps away by one of her hands, and almost fell out of the circle. Then, the peasant girl was hit by her head and then pushed and fell It''s on all fours.There is only the last one left. It is much more convenient for a strong child to deal with. If you hold him tightly, he will be thrown out of the circle.


    But when the two children moved to the edge, the calm child suddenly kicked in the crotch of the strong child, and the child covered his vital points in pain in an instant. But the calm child did not stop at all, and then poked his finger into the eye of the strong child.


    No one thought that the boy was so vicious, but due to the rules, no one could go up to help. The strong boy screamed, his hands just covered his eyes, and then the calm child pushed him out.


    At this time, I didn''t expect that at the last moment, the seemingly calm child would turn upside down. Friar Qiuxu looked at the child he had chosen. He lost like this, and his face became particularly ugly, even staring at an Lei.


    An Lei said innocently: "I don''t think I have taught him these skills, but I think that this boy is really suitable for cultivating immortal road!"


    Indeed, there is nothing wrong with an Lei''s words. Nine times out of ten people present have done anything unscrupulous. Otherwise, how many practices have been made to this point?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    At this time, he solved the strong child. As the only boy at this time, he calmly looked at the peasant girl and Xia Rulan, and seemed to be choosing the next target.


    The peasant girl and Xia Rulan obviously understood that if they didn''t join hands at this time, they would only lose one after another, so the two girls who insisted on the last game before came together subconsciously at the moment.


    The calm child just laughed and rushed at the peasant girl. In his opinion, the peasant girl was more difficult to deal with than Xia Rulan. At the beginning, the calm child grabbed the farmer girl''s hair directly, so he would take her out directly. However, the peasant girl was also an unyielding temper, and even bit the calm child''s arm directly, and then With Xia Rulan and learn before calm children to deal with the means of strong children, a kick in his crotch, suddenly the other side fell to the ground.


    The peasant girl felt her hair loose, and immediately called Xia Rulan. The two children dragged the calm children in pain to the outside of the circle. The child struggled desperately and didn''t seem to want to lose. At the moment, the two girls seemed to know the boy''s weakness, and the peasant girl punched her opponent''s crotch again.


    With another scream, the calm child finally gave up the resistance and was pushed out by two girls.


    When the child was pushed out, it was also announced that the final winner of the game was between the two most insignificant girls. At the same time, the final winner of the whole game was either Lin Haoming or Qiao Weiying.


    Although an Lei lost, she didn''t really feel angry. She just felt a pity. The monk Qiu Xu seemed to gloat at at the calm child being pushed out of the circle by the same means.


    Today, there are still two girls left in the circle, two girls who keep breathing. They all know that each other is their last obstacle.


    Because of the great physical exertion before, the two girls did not rush up immediately, especially Xia Rulan, who was thinner than the peasant girl.


    Seeing that the two girls had not started, those onlookers around could not help shouting. As a child, under this urging voice, they were more or less impressed. The peasant girl who first recovered some strength still started first.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Xia Rulan finally lost. Although she had several deep scratches on her immature face, and the peasant girl was still dishevelled and even her clothes were torn, she still lost.


    Xia Rulan looks at Lin Haoming again, and her eyes are still full of remorse and remorse.


    But Lin Haoming knew that she was really trying, gave her a gentle smile, and then said to Kim Fu: "these children are like this now, I don''t know whether they can be treated for some time?"


    Mrs. Jin looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "this is no problem. The last item is not dependent on the body."


    Seeing that Mrs. Jin agreed, Lin Haoming went to Xia Rulan and touched her head. A soft white light immediately wrapped her up.


    Xia Rulan only felt that the place where she had been scratched was itchy, but her body had a kind of unspeakable warmth. Her exhausted body seemed to have recovered.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry, I lost both games!" Feeling the warmth Lin Haoming gave him, Xia Rulan couldn''t help remorse. She even had some tears in her eyes, but she didn''t fall down.


    Lin Haoming, however, still smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. You''ve worked very hard."


    When Lin Haoming was treating Xia Rulan''s injury, Qiao Weiying also treated the farm girl. Obviously, he won two consecutive victories, which made Qiao Weiying very happy. He was also kind to the peasant girl.


    Compared with these two boys, the remaining two boys are not so well treated. Although in the face of them, anlei and Friar Qiuxu also treated them, but it is obvious that they have lost the game and they will not give the two children a good look.


    "Well, now that the children have been cured, the next final competition is really simple. Ask four children to write their own names, and whoever writes them well will have more points.


    "What? Write your name. Can you write? " Hearing this, Qiao Weiying was surprised and asked.


    The peasant girl never thought that there would be such a contest. She had never read a book since she was a child, and she did not even have a name. She could only shake her head when she talked about writing a name.


    Obviously, Qiao Weiying can''t teach her at this time. She can only look at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knew that Xia Rulan was also a bitter family, and he was afraid that he could not write. He did not know whether he could write Erya. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming was also in a burst of tears and laughter. The people who designed the gambling game were really curious. In the end, such a topic would come out. And this is something that four people can absolutely do well in one hour, but who will go back to do it.


    There are four stone platforms in the middle of the hall, on which are placed the brush, ink, paper and inkstone. The calm child has indeed read a book. Recently, Xue Ming''s two characters are quite well organized.


    Strong child, at this time also took up the pen, although holding the pen posture is somewhat ugly, but still crooked to write Zhang tie two words.


    At this time, Xia Rulan stood quietly in front of the stone platform. As soon as Lin Haoming saw the posture of her holding the pen, she knew that the girl could not write. However, Qiao only saw this, but was relieved that she could not write, so she still won.However, at this time, no one thought that Xia Rulan suddenly put down the ratio in her hand, was in a finger, stained with a little ink, and then wrote on the paper.


    Xia Rulan''s three characters, under the dance of her fingers, soon appeared on the white paper. Lin Haoming looked at it and found that the three characters were very similar to those written by herself with wine. The girl actually wrote down her own words completely.


    "Why, how about writing with your fingers?" At this time, some of the people watching the war asked.


    Mrs. Jin looked at Xia Rulan''s words and said with a faint smile: "calculate, this item just let her write. She didn''t say that she had to use a pen. Moreover, the result seems to be very obvious. Xue Ming''s handwriting is the best, followed by Xia Rulan, and Zhang tie again. Finally, the girl can''t write. However, it''s interesting. The number of the three items of the two girls is added up It''s always six o''clock. In this case, according to the rules of Tianyun hall, there is only one winner. Then the two girls will have to try another round. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Most of the people present didn''t expect that there would be an additional test. However, Lin Haoming noticed that when Mrs. Jin said the extra test, her eyes were still staring at the letter paper. Obviously, the person who worked out the topic had expected such a result, so the content of the additional test was also on it.


    Sure enough, at this time, Mrs. Kim finally opened the letter paper to everyone. There were three items on the paper. Finally, there was an additional test rule.


    Lin Haoming just glanced over the final test content. He even asked the two children to sit in a pot with water in it and make a fire below. Whoever can cook in a pot with rising water temperature for a long time will win.


    Seeing such a contest, Lin Haoming felt a little uncomfortable. It was obvious that the competition might kill people if they were not careful. However, the children''s lives had not yet set foot on the path of cultivating immortals, which was nothing to the monks present.


    Lin Haoming, who had some interest in Tianyun hall, could not help but have some subconscious disgust. He preferred to see those fighting fields, but didn''t want to see the children''s lives who were helpless to gamble. He even wanted to make Xia Rulan admit defeat. But when he looked at Xia Rulan, the hair was yellowish, and even some skinny girl, but his eyes showed it And his resolute eyes.


    The two pots were quickly moved out by the maid, and the fire under the ground was directly burned by the flames of two gourds emitted by the two maids, so that the temperature on both sides was almost the same.


    Because at the beginning, it was ordinary water, and it was not hot for a while. After making these preparations, the two girls also took them to the two pots.


    Both of them seemed to know what to do next. Although they also knew that it seemed dangerous, the two girls did not hesitate to climb into the pot for the final victory.


    Just after entering the water, the water temperature is just right. If you bathe here, it will be comfortable. But it is only for a short time. Obviously, the high temperature makes both girls feel a little uncomfortable, but they are not willing to give up.


    The flame from the gourd is not big, otherwise the two pots of water would have been boiling, but even so, at this time, the two girls were already sweating and their skin was unusually red.


    Lin Haoming knows that this time is the limit that ordinary people can endure. If they go on, they may die.


    The peasant girl looked at Xia Rulan at this time, and seemed to be anxious. She knew she couldn''t help it. She hoped that Xia Rulan could come out immediately. However, although Xia Rulan looked so ugly, she laughed at her, as if she didn''t intend to go out at all.


    The peasant girl was stunned by Xia Rulan''s smile. She even couldn''t figure out what Xia Rulan wanted to do. At this moment, Xia Rulan was confused in the water and seemed to be about to faint. At last, she grasped the edge of the pot with both hands, exhausted all her strength, and made a cry, as if to tell others her determination.


    "Poop After Xia LAN screamed, she was scared out of the house.


    Xia Rulan felt as if she was back in her childhood. She was still in her infancy. When her mother held her, she was so warm. How long has it been since her parents left? My uncle occupied the land left by her parents, and then sold herself to another big family in a village dozens of miles away to be a servant girl. In my memory, except for a few fragments, there was no warmth any more. To this day, a person named herself. She never thought that she would have a name.


    "Are you better?" Suddenly I heard his voice again, so gentle.


    "Are you all right?" Hearing the voice again, Xia Rulan suddenly opened her eyes. At this time, she said that she was lying in this man''s arms. Although his arms were more powerful than his mother''s, they were also so warm.


    "I Did I win? " At the moment, she suddenly remembered what had just happened, and subconsciously left this warm embrace.


    Lin Haoming looked at her stubborn and said with a soft smile: "I won, in fact..."


    "Just win, my Lord. I have lived up to your expectations." Xia Haolan''s words didn''t excite Lin Haolan.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and couldn''t help touching her head again. Then he resolutely said, "Mrs. Jin, I''m predestined with this girl. I want to take her as an apprentice. I don''t know if Mrs. Jin''s Tianji guild hall is willing to part with her?"


    "Hey, chudaoyou, I didn''t expect that a gamble would make you want to accept apprentices. But this girl is not from my guild. I''m not good at making decisions." Mrs. king said on purpose.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming sneered and said, "a little girl, Mrs. Jin, you are still so hesitant. Is it possible that Mrs. Jin is in trouble? Or is Chu''s face really useless? "


    Mrs. Jin was surprised to see Lin Haoming turn over for a worthless little girl. However, she seemed to find that the man with the pseudonym of Chu Yu was a man who attached great importance to feelings. It was also interesting that such a person could practice to such a degree as now.


    At this time, she didn''t want to cause any accident for a little girl. Finally, she pretended to be helpless and said, "well, I''ll explain this matter to the people who have these children. My concubine will become a beautiful woman."Hearing this, Lin Haoming was relieved.


    Xia Rulan is also very smart, see this will kneel down, direct worship teacher.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming grabbed her and refused to let her kneel down. He then whispered in her ear: "don''t worship me. I just said that I''ll accept you as an apprentice. I didn''t intend to accept you as an apprentice, but I planned to take you to another person as a teacher."


    Xia Rulan sees Lin Haoming''s mouth still, but she hears the voice is also startled. After hearing this, her original excited expression immediately darkens a lot. Obviously, she doesn''t want to leave Lin Haoming.


    However, Lin Haoming touched her head with a smile, and then repeated the voice: "the people I intend to let you become masters are not here. At least for a long time, you will follow me, and you should not be too sad!"


    Hearing this, Xia Rulan was relieved, and showed a wise smile to Lin Haoming, and his eyes bent into crescent moon. At this time, she was particularly playful and lovely.


    When Lin Haoming and Xia Rulan talk, Mrs. Jin has continued to preside over the final selection of treasure.


    After putting chaos boxes on 108 stone platforms, Mrs. Jin again let Lin Haoming choose.


    But Lin Haoming touched Xia Rulan''s head and said with a smile, "go and choose a box that you think is suitable for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    At the scene, no one thought that Chu Yu actually let the little girl choose the box.


    Because Xia Rulan didn''t know the value of the things in the box, she just felt that it was Lin Haoming''s love for him. She walked to these boxes with a smile.


    She is like a butterfly that pours into the flowers and flies around. For a while, she doesn''t know which one to choose. After all, each one is the same. Finally, she can only look at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just smiles to let it choose. Xia Rulan then directly puts Lin Haoming''s jade card to her and puts it on a chaotic box beside it.


    In this way, it is estimated that there is no second time for the whole Tianyun hall. This time, Mrs. Jin walked to the selected box in person, and her jade hand pointed to the box, and the lid of the box was opened.


    "Heart protecting jade!" Mrs. Jin took up the things under the box and showed it to the public. Then she said with a smile to Lin Haoming: "Chu Daoyou is lucky. This is the top five grade magic treasure. If you wear it on your body, if you encounter danger, you can activate yourself to release the forbidden light shield. Sometimes you can save a life. Although this treasure is a top-level magic treasure of five grades, its actual value is no less than the general four grades The lower level magic treasure


    Lin Haoming looked at the heart protecting jade. It is true that the value of this treasure which can stimulate the body protection is much higher than that of ordinary treasures. This piece of heart protecting jade can only be bought with at least twenty or thirty thousand real magic beads. Although the three treasures previously rumored have not been obtained, they are indeed earned.


    Next, Mrs. Jin opened all the boxes at once. Sure enough, the three treasures were really among the three boxes, and one of them was close to the heart protecting jade. Many people also felt sorry for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just laughs off this matter. He has been brilliant enough before. If he still gets those three treasures, he will become the target of public criticism. It is better to let the girl choose, which is more appropriate.


    The gamble is over here, because he didn''t expect to get along with Xia Ruolan. Lin Haoming arched his hand at Qiao Weiying and an Lei and said, "gentlemen, now that Chu has more children around him, Chu plans to go back first, don''t you know how many of them?"


    "Chu Daoyou, you go back first. I''ll go shopping with Qiao Daoyou and them." As a person who came out with Lin Haoming, an Lei immediately said so.


    Lin Haoming saw her say so, again toward a few people, followed directly with Xia Rulan left.


    "Ah, what are these?" Just walked to the entrance of the guild hall, an animal car immediately arrived in front of her. Xia Rulan didn''t seem to have seen the pulling Warcraft, and was jumped by its huge size.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "this is a tiger deer, a kind of wild animal. Because of its great strength, it is named like a fierce tiger in the opposite direction. Moreover, it runs fast, so it is used as a horse in the country of mortals."


    Two people get on the animal car, all the way directly toward Bai Jizi''s house.


    Xia Rulan sat in the animal cart and looked outside. She felt inexpressible curiosity. Obviously, she had just come from the mortal world. Everything here was so novel. She kept asking questions all the way. Lin Haoming kept explaining it to her like his daughter and Xie Ruolan''s daughter.


    More than half an hour later, the cart stopped in front of the house.


    At the gate of the house were two bodybuilders. Although Bai Jizi didn''t come at ordinary times, there was always someone to take care of it, so there were also some people to take care of it.


    Because Lin Haoming''s identity is equal to their master, he is naturally extremely respectful at this time. However, when he looks at Xia Rulan, he is somewhat surprised. But when he sees that Lin Haoming dotes on him, he does not dare to be slighted.


    "Is Bai Daoyou back?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Master Bai has not come back, but master Xiao has come back. Do you want to inform him?" One of them asked.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need it. He took Xia Rulan into it at random.


    Although Xia Rulan used to be a servant girl in a big family, she was just a big family of ordinary people. Compared with the house in full bloom, it was just like a cottage. The eyes of the two body builders before me could not help feeling inferior, but they soon showed stubborn eyes again. At the moment, she deliberately straightened up her chest and followed Lin Haoming.


    "Chudaoyou, you are back!" Lin Haoming did not go to his room, but saw Xiao Jitang, who was ordering his subordinates to do things in the outer hall. He also said hello first.


    Lin Haoming naturally stopped and said with a smile, "Xiao Daoyou is busy these days?"


    "It''s also proper to run errands for the master and other Taoist friends. Xiao really heard a lot of news in these days. This time, Shifu and you should be careful when taking part in the preliminary test." Xiao Jitang reminded.


    "It seems that the double evil spirits of the dove demons and the three Taiwei demons of Taiwei mountain will join hands to participate. These five are famous demons near cangming city. It''s really hard to deal with them if they meet them. In addition, there are many people who participate in some strength around cangming city. I''ll arrange the details for the master and Taoist friends later!" Xiao Jitang was rather worried.


    Lin Haoming also nodded in silence, but he had seen the double evil spirits of the dove devil, and his strength was not particularly strong. If he fought alone, it should not be difficult to kill them. Of course, this is when he used three magic treasures or used the magic transformation of heaven."By the way, I brought this girl back from the outside. I have accepted her as a registered disciple for the time being. Please ask Xiao Daoyou if there are any pills suitable for her." Since Lin Haoming saw Xiao Jitang, he asked him to help.


    "Oh, it''s a small matter. I''ll do it when I leave!" Xiao Jitang also knew that a monk like Lin Haoming couldn''t carry the items suitable for the Qi cultivation period. Naturally, he agreed.


    Because they had to wait for all the others to discuss, Lin Haoming and Xiao Jitang did not say much, so they took Xia Rulan back to their yard.


    Before entering the room, Lin Haoming looked at a spring in the small circle where he lived. His heart moved. Then he took out a peach and threw it directly on the ground.


    As soon as the peach fell to the ground, it seemed like a living creature. Lin Haoming pointed to it. With a flash of light, the ground trembled a little, and then a green seedling came out of the soil.


    Xia Rulan could not help but cover his small mouth, while Lin Haoming pointed to the spring water. The spring water was immediately rolled up and sprinkled down towards the green seedlings. Then, the green seedlings grew rapidly at the speed of naked eyes. In less than a quarter of an hour, it had turned into a peach tree with branches and leaves, and peach blossoms covered the tree.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not stop. A little pure magic liquid was shot into the root of the tree. With the help of the magic formula, peach blossoms fell one after another under the spring water turned into dew, and large peaches gradually appeared on the branches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "Master, you''re really brilliant!" Looking at the peach full tree, one side of the complete watch this scene of Xia Rulan can not help but exclaim.


    On the way, Lin Haoming in order to avoid trouble, so still accept Xia Rulan as a registered disciple, so let him call his master, it is logical.


    Now, Lin Haoming hears the girl''s surprise, but she just laughs. A magic peach that is helpful to the monk of Yuanying period and increases his accomplishments has become a inferior peach that only helps friars in Qi training period and even ordinary people to strengthen their health. If it is a miracle, Lin Haoming has nothing to say.


    Of course, even if Lin Haoming told Xia Rulan that he had turned a peach worth tens of thousands of magic stones into a pile of peaches that were not worth a hundred magic stones, she would not understand. However, thinking of this, Lin Haoming could not help but feel a little funny. If he was a low-level monk and saw a senior man doing this, I''m afraid he would treat him like this Waste treasure and helpless.


    Lin Haoming laughed at himself, followed his hand and flashed a ray of sunlight. Nearly a hundred peaches on the tree fell down one after another. At last, Lin Haoming put these peaches in a storage bag. Then he thought that Xia Rulan had no magic power at all. So he pointed to the petals of peach blossoms falling on the ground, and these petals were flying and turning into one Lin Haoming put half of the peaches into the big bag, and then said to Xia Rulan, "you are weak originally. These peaches are of great use to your health. You can use one every three days. After a month, you can eat one every two days. After three months, you can eat one every day."


    "Three months, master, will the peach not go bad?" Xia Rulan looked at the bag made of petals with faint fragrance of flowers and asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but smile: "no, but you must not be greedy, or you can''t come to me if you eat bad."


    "I dare not!" Xia Rulan replied respectfully.


    Lin Haoming was also quite satisfied with her clever appearance. He used his means again to let the peach blossom and bear fruit twice in succession. However, after the peach tree blossomed and fruited for the third time, the peach tree suddenly withered.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was his original magic peach. Even if he irrigated it with pure magic liquid and magic spring water, the effect would not be as good as before. He pointed to the withered peach tree directly and let it turn into ashes.


    Entering the room, Lin Haoming sits on the chair in the hall. Xia Rulan stands aside. Lin Haoming looks at her and thinks for a while and says, "Rulan, I have checked your root and bone. It is rare that the five elements are complete, and they are all extremely average. It is really quite characteristic that the five elements grow and cherish each other, and their life is indecisive. When you achieve a certain degree of cultivation in the future, you can practice the combination of the five elements The skill of one can get twice the result with half the effort. I think that''s why Tianji guild hall takes a fancy to you. "


    Although Xia Rulan suddenly entered the immortal cultivation world, she also knew about Linggen. At the moment, she could guess what Lin Haoming said.


    Seeing that she could understand, Lin Haoming continued: "my teacher is going to do a big thing recently, and I can''t direct you. So I see that among your five elements, the fire spirit root is a little weaker than the other four spirit roots. I plan to let you practice the basic skill of lihuojue. When you practice to the tenth level, I want to make up for the flaw of the fire spirit root. I know you haven''t I have read a book, so I can only explain it to you. If you don''t understand something, you must say it. "


    See Lin Haoming so say, Xia Rulan small head a strength of nod.


    Lin Haoming then began to explain the fire away formula.


    This Lihuo Jue is a very good basic skill of five elements, but for an illiterate child, it''s really a bit difficult for her. She can''t understand almost every sentence Lin Haoming says, especially some luck acupoints and routes.


    Finally, Lin Haoming can only say, while directly using the means, but a trace of true Qi in her body to swim over and over again to teach her.


    Fortunately, Xia Rulan''s memory is quite good. Although Lin Haoming spent a lot of effort under his heart, he still understood the first layer of Lihuo Jue.


    In this way, Lin Haoming can also let her practice on her own. When she becomes the first level and has a little magic power, then the practice after that will not be so troublesome.


    Just when Lin Haoming taught her the first layer of fire code, Xiao Jitang sent a beautiful woman in her thirties to deliver what Lin Haoming needed.


    Lin Haoming found that the storage bag brought by the beautiful woman not only contained a large number of pills suitable for Qi practicing monks, but also had all kinds of pills for building foundation pills and building foundation period monks. Moreover, they were all of excellent quality pills.


    Lin Haoming knows that Xiao Jitang is so attentive that he is also grateful for refining pills for him. And this beautiful woman has nine levels of cultivation in her infancy. I''m afraid he thought that he would take the first test, so he went out of his way to find someone to fight with Xia Rulan.


    Sure enough, Lin Haoming just asked, this beautiful woman named apricot flower is indeed sent by Xiao Jitang, and she is also the official disciple of Xiao Jitang.


    Xiao Jitang''s way of doing this makes Lin Haoming quite satisfied with it, but it''s inconvenient for him to refuse. After thinking about it, he immediately called Xia Rulan over to let her know the apricot blossom first.Before Lin Haoming roughly told Xia Rulan some rules of cultivating immortals. Now when he saw apricot flowers, Xia Rulan immediately respectfully addressed her elder.


    After hearing this, apricot flower immediately waved her hand and said, "Rulan, you must not call me elder. You are the disciple of Master Chu. My master is greatly favored by the elder. You can call me sister."


    Xia Rulan has some doubts about this woman who looks like she should be about the same age as her mother. When she sees Lin Haoming nodding, she calls out.


    Lin Haoming next, it is very relieved to give Xia Rulan to this apricot flower, looking at apricot flower with Xia Rulan, he began to explain cultivation in the yard, and he gave a breath.


    At the moment of Lin Haoming, looking at the girl, he did not know, take her around, in the end is right or wrong.


    A few days later, a few people who went out also came back, especially an Lei, who seemed to be very satisfied with the game. I don''t know where Qiao Weiying took her again.


    At this time, Xiao Jitang finally arranged the news that had been prepared for the public.


    Seeing these things prepared by Xiao Jitang, except for an Lei, the faces of several other people are not very good-looking. Obviously, they know that the opponents are not simple, at least some of them are even more powerful than they think. However, it is not a few days before the official preliminary test, so they can only fight against it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Time passed quickly, and soon came the day of the holy water Dharma meeting.


    On the square in front of the city Lord''s mansion, there are a large number of people, led by several monks in the period of practicing emptiness. Of course, this is only aimed at the friars in the period of practicing emptiness. At this time, the friars in the period of refining emptiness are not in cangming city at all, but tens of thousands of miles away from the territory.


    Lin Haoming finally met the first monk in Tianyuan region, who was the legendary city Lord Qingluo.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the green snail is not the appearance of a snake, but a beautiful woman who is somewhat similar to Mrs. Jin. Of course, the similarity is only the feeling and temperament of the two people. Their looks are quite different. Of course, the green snail is also a first-class beauty.


    Of course, at this time, there is no need to think about the appearance of Qingluo, the city Lord. There are hundreds of friars in the practice period, listening quietly to Qingluo''s explanation of the rules of the preliminary test.


    as like as two peas, he found that he had not been wrong to get the news from the underground market. The content of the law was exactly the same as it said above. Now he knows that the place to be tested is the vast forest of mountains in the millions of miles. In this mountain forest, the green snails have placed stones made of tens of thousands of chaotic stones in advance, and each person can only get hundreds of them. If you arrive at the exchange point of the regional center at the specified time, you will be eligible for the formal holy water law society of Tianyuan city.


    First of all, it''s very difficult for people to find the material in the special area, because it''s very difficult for people to find things in the area where they don''t want to stop.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the large area not far away, which was covered by a light white light curtain, and then looked at a transmission array not far away.


    Later, all people will enter the area through the teleportation array. After entering the area, even those who have made an alliance in advance will have to find their allies first.


    Of course, the people present had long predicted that Qiao Weiying was an expert in refining weapons. After he felt that he and Bai Jizi had entered into it, he refined several positioning plates. After entering the room, the positions of several people would emerge within ten thousand li.


    With so many people together, Lin Haoming met several friars who took part in the gambling game in Tianyun hall that day. Gongsun Zhi and Yang Bei, who have a good relationship with Qiao Weiying, are also here. However, standing together with two other friars, they are obviously another alliance. This alliance of three or five people is quite a lot. At least nearly half of them choose such an alliance Lin Haoming found that there was a group of eight Teng demons, including qique, who was interested in pear blossom. He also seemed to find Lin Haoming and say something to his people.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t know what they were talking about, Lin Haoming could guess that if the rattan demon clan met with themselves, most of them would find themselves in trouble, which is why pear blossom did not come.


    "Chudaoyou, the people of the rattan demon clan seem to be staring at you all the time!" Bai Jizi also found this point at this time and asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "a little personal things will not involve everyone. If it really has an impact on you, Chu will also deal with it alone."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s assurance, baijizi and others are relieved.


    It wasn''t long before the green snail announced that the competition had officially begun. Although the transmission array was very large, hundreds of people could be sent in at the same time each time, but it still needed seven or eight groups of people to enter.


    The order of entering is not who gets in first, but according to the order of the number plate each person gets when signing up.


    Because Bai Jizi paid attention to this matter very early, so he signed up early, and the second batch of his party was on his turn.


    After Lin Haoming was transported inside, he found that he was beside a stream. Several fawns were drinking water by the stream. When Lin Haoming suddenly appeared, these deer were obviously frightened, and suddenly got into the woods.


    Lin Haoming just laughed it off. With a turn of his hand, Bai Jizi''s pre refined positioning plate appeared in his hand. Lin Haoming looked at the positioning plate and found that there was no response at all. Obviously, other people were not within ten thousand miles. It seemed that he had to slowly feel the rope. The whole preliminary test lasted for one month, which was enough for so many people to cross the river here It''s drowning.


    Once again, several people also expected to encounter the situation that they could not gather in a short time. Therefore, the five people unanimously decided to meet in the northwest corner of the whole region. Although Lin Haoming did not know his exact location, as long as he went all the way to the northwest, he should meet other people sooner or later.


    Because there are seven or eight hundred friars in the cultivation period within a million miles, so Lin Haoming is not good at escaping. He can only shuttle through the woods. Of course, with Lin Haoming''s current cultivation, the speed of his shuttle should not be underestimated.


    While walking, Lin Haoming searched around. Although it seemed that there were tens of thousands of chaotic beads, they were scattered within a million miles. It was really hard to find them. It was not easy to find them until they found 100.As he walked, Lin Haoming paid attention to the surroundings and, of course, he also paid attention to searching for chaotic beads. However, in his mind, what he was thinking about was more about the mysterious lover of Qingluo. If the lover was really behind the scenes of Tianji guild hall, if the person in Tianyun hall had a relationship with this lover or that person, then there must be some chaotic beads hidden within a million miles There are more than one or two laws to follow.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming tried his best to transpose his thinking. If he was the author of the Tianyun hall and asked him to hide so many chaotic beads, he would change his hiding place. At least, he would never sprinkle it anywhere in this million miles.


    People who plan gambling in Tianyun hall like to be creative and often give unexpected results. If they are like this, it is very likely that chaos beads should be hidden in some unexpected places, which should be ignored by ordinary monks. Of course, in order to confuse the public, they may also deliberately put some obvious places, such as one Some wild animal nests, but the number of chaos beads placed in these places will not be much, maybe only a few.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming began to look around, thinking about which places are most easily overlooked.


    Soon Lin Haoming paid attention to this one, which had changed from a stream to a swift stream. In front of the stream came a roar, as if there was a big waterfall in front of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Lin Haoming quickened his pace and soon reached the top of the waterfall.


    Although the waterfall is not very broad, it is quite spectacular because of its large drop. There is a pond below, which is clear to the bottom. Some fish are swimming in the water. There are some low-grade medicinal herbs beside the pool, which is quite beautiful.


    Lin Haoming fell on the water surface of the pond below. His divine sense immediately spread out and went directly to the bottom of the pond. For a moment, he raised his eyebrows and grasped the ground of the pond. Suddenly, a thumb sized bead flew into Lin Haoming''s hand. What is the chaotic bead not made of chaotic stone?


    Looking at the chaotic pearl in his hand, Lin Haoming also laughed. Sure enough, there must be light and dark in the place where the other party hid things. I think there should be chaos beads in some special places. However, the chaotic beads in this place are too easy to find and obtain, so there is only one.


    He found that there was no big difference between his mind and his guess. Lin Haoming felt relieved and looked at the distance and soon disappeared in his place.


    After all, there are only a few people like Lin Haoming who have discovered something at the beginning. Many monks still use this method to explore the past inch by inch with divine sense. However, it is not so easy to finish the exploration within the scope of millions of miles. Some people begin to pay attention to these places after finding chaotic stones in some special places, while some people are still in a few places Chaos stone is found in the wild beast''s nest, so the wild beast in the area is considered to have a bad luck. As long as the monk finds out, there is absolutely no way to live.


    In this way, the first three days passed quickly. Although Lin Haoming didn''t fly away, and he had been looking for chaos beads all the way, he was not slow. He had walked tens of thousands of miles in three days. On that day, he just found a chaotic pearl from a wild animal nest, and found that the positioning disk had reacted.


    Lin Haoming looks at the positioning plate. At this time, a white light spot is rapidly flying towards his own direction. It is obvious that the speed is full flight. This greatly surprised Lin Haoming. Is this companion in trouble?


    Lin Haoming knows that unless he destroys the positioning disk, the other party will find himself. He also knows that there are only friars in the period of practicing emptiness. In this case, it is not Lin Haoming''s job to fail to rescue him. So he hid his body shape and waited for the other party to come.


    Because the speed is very fast, just a short time, there are four kinds of escape light in the sky. Lin Haoming, the first person, can recognize that it is an Lei at a glance. However, the pursuers behind don''t know and don''t know why they want to chase an Lei.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t mean to have a deep friendship with the eldest lady, since she was a companion, and if she had an accident here, she would certainly let herself get into trouble, so he decided to make a move without much hesitation.


    An Lei Fei ran to the nearby area. Dun Guang slowed down suddenly. He even wanted to find a companion who should be here. Lin Haoming could not help shaking his head when he saw this. This woman was really spoiled since childhood and had not experienced any hardships. Naturally, she flew all the way to let her companion have the chance to attack. Now stopping now is tantamount to telling others that there is a situation here.


    As a result, Lin Haoming did not want to continue to ambush, flashed to an Lei.


    "It''s you!" When an Lei sees the sudden appearance of Lin Haoming, a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    In her opinion, Lin Haoming, the alchemist, is just Bai Jizi and others. In order to please the alchemist, they bring with them. It''s good that they can have half of the strength of the sixth level friars in the void period.


    However, it''s good to have a helper at this time. The other three, like themselves, are late monks. One of them is only six layers of practice. He has several kinds of treasures in his hand, so he can''t deal with these three guys.


    Although Lin Haoming saw that an Lei was disappointed with himself, he didn''t care at all. He just asked, "how could the fairy be chased by these three people?"


    "I don''t know. I''m looking for chaos beads in a wild beast''s nest. Who would have thought that these three guys would come. Chu Daoyou, if you deal with the mid-term monk, give me these two!" Ann Lei has some bad breath.


    When Lin Haoming saw her saying this, he was very happy. He took a look at the monk who was just like himself. He directly offered a half moon blade and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let him have a chance to disturb the fairy!"


    An Lei looks at the magic treasure offered by Lin Haoming, but it has a lot of prestige. It should be the top level magic treasure of the fourth grade. Sure enough, he is worth a lot. Even if the Alchemist is a little weak, the treasure can make up for it.


    Seeing that he was full of confidence, an Lei raised her hand, and a small mirror appeared in front of her. Facing the small mirror a little bit, the small mirror instantly turned into a size of ten feet. With a flash of light, it turned into dozens of faces and scattered into the surrounding space of hundreds of feet.


    "Do it!" An Lei of the three men seemed to feel that it was not easy to sacrifice the treasure. The first one of them immediately called out and took action one after another.


    Lin Haoming saw the other party''s hand, and naturally pointed to the half moon blade according to an Lei''s previous words. The half moon blade instantly turned into dozens of ways and chopped towards the monk in the middle period.


    The friar saw Lin Haoming''s sharp treasure, but he did not dare to underestimate it. He spurted out a black iron ball like treasure from his mouth.The treasure looks heavy, but it is very hard. When the half moon blade hits, only the sound of Ding Ding Ding can be heard, but it can''t do anything to the other party.


    Lin Haoming is the next one, which makes an Lei quite satisfied. Before waiting for the other two people to come, Yingkou shows a piece of gold bead, which makes a crackling sound as soon as it appears. It is obviously a treasure of thunder attribute.


    I just saw an Lei pointing at Jinzhu, and suddenly a thick ray of thunder shot out. However, it didn''t directly shoot at the two people who rushed over. Instead, it shot at the mirror on one side, and suddenly did not get into it.


    When the thunder light appeared again, it was reflected from a mirror which was very close to the two people, facing one of them.


    After the man saw it, his face coagulated and he shook his hand. A dark shield was on top of his head, but he heard: "boom!" This magic treasure, which can hardly be counted as four grades, was smashed directly by this ray of thunder.


    "These two are three grade magic treasure, use that thing quickly!" Seeing that his shield was destroyed like this, the monk was surprised and angry, and immediately roared at another man.


    Another man, at this time, his face really became very dignified, and without any hesitation, he immediately threw out a spirit beast ring, and a burst of buzz rang out.


    "Phantom poison bug!" After seeing a group of poisonous insects flying out, Lin Haoming was also slightly surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    In fact, it is the first time for Lin Haoming to see this magic poisonous insect. It can be said that it is a kind of strange insect which is very rare in the nine regions. The insect itself is not strong, but once it dies, the insect will explode and emit a stream of poisonous water. The poisonous water itself is not fatal, but it can make the infected person hallucinate. Even if the friars in the period of practice of deficiency are touched too much, they can''t resist it, It can be very vicious.


    Now, as soon as these insects appear, they come directly to an Lei. However, an Lei doesn''t seem to know this kind of poisonous insect at all. She just points at the golden bead, and immediately a thunder snake pours directly at those insects.


    And then you see "bang bang bang!" After a series of explosions, these illusory poisonous insects exploded instantly, and the venom containing the poisonous fog immediately filled the surrounding 100 Zhang range.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he immediately cast his magic. A gust of wind blew away the poisonous fog and venom. However, he also found that an Lei had stood still.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knows that most of an Lei has been hit, but his own hand is more timely, so the poisoning is not too deep, but he must be fighting with hallucination at the moment.


    In the face of the same level master, only a moment''s delay will kill him. Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only grasp an Lei, and a golden chain flies out. The later hair arrives at an Lei''s side first, and rolls it up and drags it over.


    At this time, an Lei is obviously confused. Lin Haoming grabs her hand directly and absorbs the toxin from her body through detoxification beads.


    Maybe it was Lin Haoming''s timely move. An Lei soon woke up. At the same time, she seemed to realize that she had been hit. But at this time, she felt her hand firmly grasped by the man in front of her. Subconsciously, she pulled it out and glared at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "an Xianzi is OK!"


    "I''m just careless, these guys, don''t try to get better!" An Lei doesn''t seem to like receiving Lin Haoming''s kindness, but she also knows that Lin Haoming has helped herself just now, so she can only vent her anger at those who have done harm to her.


    The three men did not expect that a humble mid-term friar actually saved people at a critical time, which made them in great trouble for a time.


    Anyi was on guard this time, and it was difficult for the other party to repeat the old skill. She started to urge the gold bead at the cost of her magic power, and countless thick arcs began to roar at them.


    Obviously, the three men also realized that it was difficult for Lin Haoming to protect and escort the nun with a heavy treasure. Even if she was not careful, she might fall down. So they had the thought of retreating. At this time, there was another escape light in the sky. Before the people arrived, the voice had already heard "an Xianzi, Chu Daoyou, Qiao and so on to help you."


    With the arrival of Qiao Weiying, the three people who had intended to retreat no longer had the intention to stay. One of them released a kind of self exploding poisonous insect again and escaped under the cover of the poisonous insect''s explosion.


    Lin Haoming is just protecting an Lei. He doesn''t show much higher level than a six layer friar in the normal practice period. This also makes an Lei a little angry because of the cunning escape of the three people. Even when Qiao Weiying appears in front of the three people, the first sentence of the first lady is to ask Qiao Weiying why you don''t stop them.


    Qiao Weiying is also a Leng to this, finally did not say anything, just wry smile.


    At this time, an Lei seems to feel that she is really a little angry, and then she doesn''t speak. For a moment, the atmosphere of the three people seems embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming looked at the situation with a bitter smile in his heart. He really did not know whether Bai Jizi would regret having invited her to join the group if he knew this side of Miss anda.


    "Qiao Daoyou, are you just yourself? Did you find Lu Daoyou? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, I''m here for a few days, and I can''t find them. By the way, how can you fight people?" Qiao Weiying asked.


    "It was the three guys who wanted to kill and win the treasure when I was alone. I ran away all the way, and soon I met Chu Daoyou! It''s a pity to let those three guys run away Ann Lei is a little puzzled.


    "In this case, an Xian Zi also dissipated her Qi first. I also remember the appearance of those three people. After leaving, I will inquire about their whereabouts, and then I will come to find out their misfortune together with an Xianzi." Qiao Weiying said so.


    "Thank you very much, Taoist Qiao. I can''t swallow that tone!" Ann Lei listened, and she was much more satisfied.


    Lin Haoming noticed that Qiao Weiying was really good at luring people, especially for an Lei, a woman who has been under the care of her elders. Maybe now Qiao Weiying is trying to take the mind of this lady of Tianlei valley.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take care of them. What happened to them in the future had nothing to do with themselves. After taking a rest for a while, the three people still flew away in the predetermined direction according to the original plan.


    It''s much easier for three people to act together than for a single person. Of course, the efficiency of searching for chaos beads is not as efficient as when they are scattered. Of course, the primary purpose now is to converge.


    Who thought, just left less than a day time, in front of suddenly spread a fighting voice.


    "Are we going around?" Lin Haoming casually asked, here is the highest cultivation, but also in front of Qiao Weiying.Qiao Weiying thought for a moment and said, "there is no response on the positioning plate. It is not the person we are looking for, but maybe it will be the three people. If so, we can vent our anger on an Xianzi."


    Qiao Weiying said this, anyei naturally can''t bear it, so the three people can only quietly approach in the direction of fighting.


    After a while, Qiao Weiying sent out an unexpected light call. Lin Haoming and an Lei were curious after hearing this. Qiao Weiying directly turned to explain: "I know the light of the treasure. It''s Yang Bei''s lightsaber."


    "It''s Yang Daoyou!" Ann Lei heard something unexpected.


    "Yang Bei is my good friend. I can''t ignore him when he meets something. Please wait for him!" Qiao Weiying attaches great importance to righteousness.


    "Since he is a friend of Qiao Daoyou, and Yang Daoyou and I know each other, let''s help him solve the problem together!" An Lei immediately said that she had not let out yesterday''s anger, but now she has the opportunity to vent her anger in her heart. Naturally, she will not miss it.


    When they chose this way, Lin Haoming could only go with them. When the three men got closer, they found that Yang Bei was not the only one, but he and Gongsun Zhi were besieging another monk whom they did not know.


    The fight among the three was quite fierce, but the man seemed very alert. When he found someone coming, he threw out a bead. After the bead was thrown out, a strong light broke out in an instant, and he disappeared in the strong light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    The man disappeared, but the strong light was almost equivalent to a heavenly vision, which made the faces of the people present look ugly. Under such light, it is estimated that everyone within tens of thousands of miles will notice that it will be difficult to do so.


    "Let''s get out of here at once!" Qiao Weiying immediately called several people.


    At this time, he is the middleman of both sides. Since he has opened his mouth, naturally, everyone can only follow him.


    Several people fled all the way, because many people gathered together, but there was no such scruples. After flying out of thousands of miles in one breath, this slowed down.


    "There is a small lake ahead. We might as well have a rest by the lake." Qiao Weiying suggested again.


    Because Qiao Weiying was giving orders all the way, and it was time to find a place to stop and do what he wanted.


    This small lake is indeed not big. It is surrounded by dense bamboo forests, and the scenery is very beautiful. However, this place is not suitable for long-term stay.


    After falling by the lake, Qiao Weiying was quite concerned and asked Gongsun Zhi and Yang Bei, "you two, how did you fight with that man?"


    "Hey, it''s not because of the relationship between chaos beads. We found several chaos beads together. As a result, we started to fight against each other. We didn''t expect that the man''s accomplishments were equivalent to those of our martial brothers, but they were able to fight with one enemy and two without losing ground." Yang Bei shook his head.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether what they said was true or not. But in such a place, it''s very common for people to bully and bully less people.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do next?" Qiao Weiying asked.


    "We plan to continue to look for chaos beads. We both know how much we have, and want to earn more chaotic beads. It''s impossible. We just want to make a hundred and participate in the holy water Dharma meeting in Tianyuan city." Gongsun Zhi said.


    "In this case, Qiao Mou is not good to cooperate with you. After all, I have promised several other Taoist friends before. It''s not appropriate for you to join us rashly!" Qiao Weiying has some helplessness.


    "Ah! Qiao Daoyou, you can''t see what you said. This time, thanks to Qiao Daoyou, an Xianzi and Chu Daoyou. Otherwise, that guy''s method is so weird, maybe our two brothers will suffer a loss! " Yang Bei said politely.


    "Yang Daoyou, you are welcome Ann Lei is now recovering the bearing of the eldest lady.


    "An Xianzi, I found something here. We men can''t use it. I''ll give it to you!" Gongsun Zhi said suddenly at this time.


    "Oh! What? " Ann Lei asked curiously.


    "This is it!" Gongsun Zhi turns his hand. A jade box appears in his hand. An Lei takes it curiously.


    An Lei just strange things in the box, also did not want to directly open, in the moment of opening, suddenly a green light shot at an Lei.


    Anyi didn''t expect that something would suddenly come out of the box at this time. However, as the green light was shining on her, a layer of white light suddenly covered her whole body. However, the green light was a little strange, and it was directly attached to the white light.


    The one with white light is an invisible garment. But now, under the shining light, it is very clear that such a close distance can protect an Lei. This treasure is definitely a third grade magic treasure, and it is not a lower level third grade magic treasure.


    "What are you plotting against me At the moment, anlei screamed loudly and was attacked secretly, which made her look very angry.


    Lin Haoming squinted at an Lei. He knew that the green light was actually a green liquid. It had a strange corrosive effect and was extremely stubborn. Now it was stuck on the magic treasure, and it could directly corrode the three magic treasures. Now different green smoke comes out.


    "Bony venom extracted from the venom of the bony venom!" Lin Haoming seemed to see the poison and said it directly.


    Qiao Weiying was a little surprised when he heard this, but he soon said with a smile: "Chu Daoyou is indeed a master of alchemy. He is really well-informed. This is the bone poison in the rumor. If you stick it on it, you can''t get rid of it even if it''s strong.


    "It seems that Qiao Daoyou has been paying attention to an Xianzi for a long time. Finding out about this treasure of protecting the Lord on an Xianzi, she is now in a dilemma. If she abandoned this treasure, she will be captured. But now so many people are taking part in the preliminary test of the Dharma meeting, it is not clear who killed an Xianzi. At that time, even if Lei Huo Zhen Jun wants to find someone to revenge, he can''t find a target for a while." Lin Haoming said slowly,


    "ha ha As a matter of fact, Chu Daoyou is a man of understanding. In this way, Daoyou should know that. As an informed person, Daoyou should also be on the road. " Qiao Weiying said that, Chao Gongsun Zhi and Yang Bei made a look, obviously ready to join hands to kill Lin Haoming first.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "originally I was not sure, but now I can be sure that you didn''t mean to kill an Lei, just wanted to capture her. Next, I thought you would fight me, but in the end, I gave me a chance to escape, so that I could borrow my mouth and tell Lei huozhenjun that an Lei was murdered by you! By the way, an Xianzi, you''d better take off that treasure coat on your body, or it''s not a joke that the poison gets on you. " Lin Haoming said, suddenly turned to remind an Lei.An Lei is frightened, angry and helpless now. Hearing what Lin Haoming said, she didn''t think much about it. She took off her clothes and threw them aside. She stared at the three people angrily, as if to tear them up. She didn''t have any hesitation in her hand. She sacrificed the gold bead again.


    Lin Haoming saw it, but he said with a smile: "an Xianzi, don''t rush to do it first. Qiao Daoyou and several companions ambush around, or let them come out together to compare the price."


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Qiao Weiying''s face is really a little surprised, because he can see that Lin Haoming is not deliberately deceiving him.


    "How do you know I''m still in ambush?" Qiao Weiying asked.


    "Don''t tell me that you didn''t arrange for the three people who chased an Xianzi before. If I didn''t guess wrong, they deliberately went to encircle an Xianzi. They just didn''t expect to meet me in the middle of the way and were disturbed by me. Judging from the things used by the three people, it is obvious that they are aimed at her. If you can''t make a plan, you will immediately use the second plan, that is, pretending to let Gongsun Zhi and Yang Bei Fight with people, attract us to the past, and then bring us here. This should be the ambush you laid in the morning. All said here, how come the three, and the one who did it with the two, haven''t come out yet? "


    "Chudaoyou is really thoughtful, but there is a little bit wrong. The monk who started with Yang Bei and Gongsun Zhi was not my man. He just asked them to find someone to attract us. When the man ran away, he just gave me an excuse to lead you here. Of course, even without him, I had another way to lead you here You are here. " Qiao Weiying finally told the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "So one of Lu Daoyou and Bai Daoyou has been killed!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help shaking his head.


    Qiao Weiying heard this and was shocked again and said, "how do you know Lu Xinchu is dead!"


    "It''s not simple. The positioning plate we enter here is made by Qiao Daoyou. I think there must be a universe in this positioning plate. You can see other people when you come in, but other people can''t see your position. In addition, you strongly suggest that you decide to take a turn in the northwest corner rather than in the central area. Obviously, you intend to start in a place with few people, and finally After we come in, if you first find Lu Xinchu or baijizi or me, then you will calculate the strength. If you have enough helpers, then you will attack. It seems that Lu Daoyou was also plotted by you and these people. After plotting against him, you found an Xianzi. At this time, your helpers have also converged, so you plan to try first She was captured, but obviously she failed because she met me when she ran for her life. However, in your opinion, it is not very difficult to deal with the two of us, so we immediately decided to implement the second step plan. "


    Here, Qiao Weiying has recovered from the shock at the beginning, and even subconsciously clapped his hands. He couldn''t help sighing: "Chu Daoyou is really thoughtful. It seems that in Tianyun hall, Daoyou was able to win the final victory, not luck, but real ability. Qiao is ashamed of himself in this respect, but just as Daoyou said, there are six of us, What''s more, the cultivation is only high but not low. Do you have any idea to escape? Is there a chance for an immortal to fight for a treasure


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "I said a few times, the three have not come out. It seems that they are arranging the array in secret. The treasure of an Xianzi is really powerful. You need some preparation to capture her. I think they are the leader of the array and dare not come out easily. I think this array should be able to disturb the space and also have the function of resisting thunder and lightning."


    "Chu Daoyou is really a great talent. If Daoyou were not involved in today''s affairs by accident, Qiao would really like to become close friends with Daoyou. It''s a pity!" Qiao Weiying sighed again.


    But Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "Qiao Daoyou, can you tell me who sent you? I think most of the Taoist friends will be on the top of the experience when an Xianzi leaves Tianlei Valley? "


    , "Hey, Chu Daoyou said it''s good. We even took the lead in dealing with her and even secretly used the old monster to follow her. So it''s not easy to let go of it at such a high price. As for the way you want to know our origins, there''s no comment. We know too many friends." Qiao Weiying didn''t seem to have the patience to wait any longer and finally began to drink.


    But let Qiao Weiying''s surprise is that after his voice fell, he didn''t react at all.


    At the moment, he looked at Lin Haoming''s expression, surprised: "did you do it?"


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "this array needs three people to start together. If one person falls down, it will be useless. If I fight with me before, I can''t leave a mark on the other side. It''s not difficult to find him again."


    Just after Lin Haoming finished, two figures suddenly appeared from a distance, followed by several ups and downs to Qiao Weiying, and these two people were the people who had joined hands to deal with an Lei.


    At the moment, the leader of the group said to Qiao Weiying angrily, "brother Qiao, my brother is dead!"


    "What? How did you die? " Qiao Weiying couldn''t believe it.


    Another friar who was good at using poisonous insects said: "it was poisoned. The wound should be a centipede. However, it can kill people silently. I don''t know what kind of centipede it is." He said, eyes are still on Lin Haoming repeatedly look, and more or less with a little fear.


    Qiao Weiying looked at Lin Haoming again at this time. He did not have the kind of self-confidence he had before. He winked at a few people. All of them scattered again and surrounded Lin Haoming and an Lei in the middle.


    Lin Haoming looked at these five people and said with a faint smile, "do you really think you are sure to stay with us?"


    "Hey hey, Chu Daoyou, I really underestimate you. All along, I only thought you were an alchemist. Now I can''t. You two go and hold an Lei, brother Gongsun and brother Yang. We''ll kill him together first!" Qiao Weiying said mercilessly.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that he was just in order to delay time, so that his own Wujin tianwu secretly eliminated an opponent, so that he could not use the method array. As a result, Qiao Weiying attached so much importance to himself and made himself the primary target of elimination.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that Qiao Weiying''s strength should be on top of what he showed before, and gongsunzhi and Yang Bei are not weak either. If such three people join hands, it will be difficult to deal with them if they don''t use the magic transformation of heaven or the three products of magic treasure.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about how to deal with the three people, they had already started. Qiao Weiying directly opened his mouth and spewed out a flying sword. The flying sword was wrapped in a blood red flame, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Qiao Weiying started, and the others immediately followed. In addition to two people who dealt with an Lei, Gongsun Zhi drew out a long whip. The whip was wrapped by a layer of electric arc, and the sound of "crackling" was endless. Under the point of Yang Bei''s flying sword, it turned into a huge lightsaber of more than ten Zhang, with amazing momentum.As soon as Lin Haoming saw this situation, he knew that the three men were going to kill themselves immediately by means of thunder.


    Although an Lei immediately urged her two third grade magic treasures, those two people originally came to deal with an Lei. They were so famous in Tianlei valley that they had no protection against thunder and lightning. They just held her for a moment and a half without any problem.


    Seeing Qiao Weiying''s flying sword, wrapped in the blood red flame, turned into a blood dragon and rushed towards him. Lin Haoming finally started.


    He just raised one hand, and the half moon blade turned into more than ten Zhang in size, and went directly to Yang Bei''s lightsaber. Then a golden chain flew out in an instant, turning into a golden Python and Gongsun Zhi''s thunder whip. Facing Qiao Weiying, a long gun appeared in his hand. Lin Haoming was just a seemingly random poke, and suddenly an extremely cold turned into an ice snake Facing the blood dragon, and in an instant let the turbulent blood red flame coagulate.


    "Three magic treasures!" Seeing that his treasure was blocked, Qiao Weiying opened his eyes and called.


    Lin Haoming''s heart is just a burst of bitter smile, between the use of the magic change and the use of three grade magic treasure, the final choice is the latter. After all, with Qiao Weiying''s origin and experience, maybe he can recognize the devil change. Even if he can''t recognize it, an Lei will certainly recognize that he can''t kill her. If such a person dies, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble, but Lin Haoming doesn''t Ability to accept the fury of a monk who has almost stepped into Mahayana with one foot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Hearing Qiao Weiying''s voice, an Lei can''t help but look at Lin Haoming. It''s really rare for friars to use three grade magic treasures during the period of practicing deficiency. Because of the power of Tianlei Valley, Chu Yu is just an alchemist. Even if he is rich, he is not afraid of being missed by others?


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t have time to pay attention to what an Lei thought. For him, the most important thing now is to solve the three guys in front of him without using the demonic transformation.


    After several moves, Lin Haoming finds that Yang Bei is the weakest among the three, so he plans to kill Yang Bei first. However, Qiao Weiying seems to know this. He always protects him intentionally or unintentionally when fighting. Yang Bei also knows that he is a little weak, so he tries his best to avoid fighting with Lin Haoming''s short soldiers. Several people can''t be separated at a time.


    Of course, for Qiao Weiying and others, the shock in their hearts is hard to express. We should know that Lin Haoming is only a six layer friar in the period of practicing deficiency. They are not only higher in cultivation than Lin Haoming, but also not weak among the same level monks. In this way, one of the three sieges is just a flat hand. They can hardly regard Lin Haoming as a general existence.


    An Lei on one side was also surprised to find this. She was eager to kill the two guys in front of her, and then went to help Lin Haoming. Who would have thought that Lin Haoming could defeat Lin Haoming with one enemy and three without losing ground. This strength is unique in the Tianlei valley. I''m afraid only her grandfather can beat him in the period of practicing emptiness.


    At first, she despised Lin Haoming. Only when she saw that Lin Haoming could easily see through each other''s means, did she know that the monk whose cultivation was lower than herself was stronger than her own.


    The more the fight goes on, Qiao Weiying and other people are more and more timid. Especially the two monks who hold on to an Lei are almost unable to withstand an Lei''s fierce attack. Once they miss something, then an Lei and Lin Haoming join hands, and the three of them are absolutely not rivals.


    "Damn it, this mission can''t fail!" Seeing this, Qiao Weiying suddenly roared.


    Gongsun Zhi and Yang Bei seemed to understand Qiao Weiying''s meaning. After they looked at each other, they gritted their teeth, touched out a fiery red pill and swallowed it. Qiao Weiying took the red pill after protecting them first.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the pill was, but he soon found out that the breath of the three people began to soar in a short time. Yang Bei and Gongsun Zhi all of a sudden reached the great perfection of the period of refining deficiency. Although Qiao Weiying had no breakthrough in the realm, his mana soared by more than 30%.


    Lin Haoming knew that they were desperate to deal with an Lei. Taking this pill, it was obvious that there were side effects. After most of the effects had passed, the body would become weak. But as long as they passed through the present, they didn''t care much about it. But at the same time, they were able to let the three friars do so. I think the people behind them have a lot of origins, even if not Such as Lei Huo Zhenjun, but it must not be too much different. At the thought that he might get into such trouble, Lin Haoming''s face became gloomy. He completely killed several people in his eyes. He had to kill them, and then asked anlei not to tell him so that he could not be noticed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of cold, the body slightly shakes, suddenly two virtual shadows fly out from behind, it is Lin Haoming''s two separate bodies.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming actually released two branches with almost the same accomplishments as him, Qiao Weiying was shocked again. At the moment, he knew that even just now, Lin Haoming had not used all his strength.


    In fact, there is no way for Lin Haoming. He does not want to expose his strength as much as possible. However, it is obviously impossible to deal with these guys without using some powerful means.


    Lin Haoming asked the two separate bodies to deal with Gongsun Zhi and Yang Bei respectively. He turned into a fan of wings behind his back and went straight to Qiao Weiying.


    Qiao Weiying also saw that Lin Haoming was going to try his best. At the moment, after his accomplishments soared, a pair of flesh wings appeared behind his back. Unexpectedly, he moved to more than 100 Zhang away at a speed that surprised Lin Haoming. At the same time, his eyes also showed a sense of determination, and a bloody skeleton came out of his mouth.


    The skeleton is no more than the size of a fist. It seems that it is not a human skeleton because of the usual pair of horns on the top of the skull.


    Qiao Weiying then put his finger directly into the mouth of the skeleton. The skeleton seemed to be a real living creature. It bit off three fingers of Qiao Weiying and chewed it up by itself.


    After chewing his fingers, the skeleton swallowed. There was only one skeleton. I don''t know where he swallowed. But he swelled up and turned into a dozen feet in an instant.


    Lin Haoming knows that Qiao Weiying is also going to try his best, but when he is thinking about how to deal with the blood skeleton, suddenly gongdezhu changes suddenly.


    Lin Haoming was stunned by the fact that he had never been so restless as to obey his own arrangement. However, in this short moment, the blood skeleton disappeared from its original place, and the hand that appeared again was actually in front of Lin Haoming, and his long mouth swallowed Lin Haoming.


    The speed of the blood skeleton''s movement was incredible. Lin Haoming could feel that, at the moment of swallowing it, he could feel that unless he made the second change of the devil''s transformation, even if he had expected, he would not be able to escape. Obviously, it was not Qiao Weiying''s ability.Qiao Weiying saw Lin Haoming swallowed by one mouthful, and her impatient heart immediately calmed down. An Lei on the other side seemed to finally realize the origin of the other party, and a trace of panic appeared on her face and cried, "you You are the remnant of the evil spirit! "


    "Hey, Miss anda, the holy master of the magic bone is dead. Now we are not the remaining evils of the demon bone. I have only got some inheritance related to the magic bone. As for you, you can be captured with your hands or simply killed here!" Qiao Weiying''s icy threat way.


    Listening to his words, an Lei only felt chilly all over her body, and her movements in her hands could not help slowing down. The two people who had been suppressed and could not breathe also had a chance to breathe.


    But when Qiao Weiying seems to have mastered the whole situation, he suddenly realizes that something is wrong, and then he looks at Gongsun Zhi and Yang Bei.


    When he found that they were still fighting with Lin Haoming, he looked at the blood skeleton with disbelief.


    At this time, two white lights shot out of the two blood eyes of the blood skeleton, and then more white light penetrated through all parts of the skeleton and shot out. However, the blood skeleton seemed to have suffered some great pain. It gave out a sharp scream, and finally turned into countless white light spots and burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    When the blood skeleton was completely turned into white light spots and collapsed, Qiao Weiying and others only saw those scattered white light spots. They all gathered towards Lin Haoming and finally seemed to be absorbed by Lin Haoming.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming was also astonished because he found that the number of merits and virtues in his beads had reached 19, 28 and other merits.


    Lin Haoming himself was a little unbelievable, although he knew that it had a direct relationship with the blood skeleton.


    "Buddhist skills, do you know Buddhist skills?" Qiao Weiying was surprised, but he cried first.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not tell the other party that he was just like this because of gongdezhu. However, he would not explain it at the moment. He just said with a faint smile: "I don''t understand Buddhism. This has nothing to do with Taoist friends. But you don''t think you have any more powerful means?"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s voice was particularly sharp, Qiao Weiying''s heart was also trembling. Then he raised one hand, and a whisk appeared on his hand. At the same time, a black light flashed across his body. It turned out that Wujin tianwu was planning to sneak attack and was beaten out by the whisk.


    Qiao Weiying felt a little relaxed, but before he could recover, suddenly a white light had covered his body. Suddenly, he felt that his body was bound.


    It turns out that Lin Haoming deliberately manipulates Wujin tianwu to attack, and Qiao Weiying is already Lin Haoming''s must kill means. However, the real killer''s mace is the screen magic treasure that is offered by the third person.


    This silk screen magic treasure is the third grade magic treasure. When Lin Haoming met him, he was restrained. Now Qiao Weiying is taller than he was, but it is impossible to break free.


    "Ah


    At this time, the two men who had just got a break from the siege of an Lei, now they see the situation turn around, and their mood is also fluctuating. One of them can''t dodge, and is hit by an Lei''s thunder and lightning, and turns into fly ash directly under a scream.


    "Younger martial brother, if we can''t make a big deal, let''s go separately!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Gongsun Zhi was particularly decisive. He called Yang Bei and ran away first.


    Gongsun Zhi swallowed the pill, and his strength had already suppressed Lin Haoming''s separation. At the moment, he left Qiao Weiying and ran away, but he couldn''t stop him. Yang Bei obviously understood that he was almost at the same time splitting several swords at Lin Haoming''s other body. After splitting several swords in succession towards Lin Haoming''s other body, he also turned into a escape light and fled in another direction.


    Lin Haoming watched them escape and knew that it was not difficult to catch up with one with his own ability, but the second one must have escaped. As soon as they fled, it was hard for them to conceal their own strength.


    But at last, Liu Lei and sun Gong Ying escape under the net, but they want to live behind the net.


    After killing these two people, an Lei is also relieved. When she comes to Lin Haoming, she looks at Qiao Weiying, who is being captured by Lin Haoming. She directly drinks and asks, "who sent you?"


    Although Qiao Weiying was bound, he didn''t mean to open his mouth at all. He just sneered and said faintly, "you don''t want to know something from my mouth. Even if you search for souls, it will only make me lose my soul."


    Lin Haoming knows that Qiao Weiying is by no means alarmist. Indeed, when his accomplishments reach their level, it is not difficult to keep the secret in his mind. At least, it is so in the face of monks of the same rank. Unless Lin Haoming has the accomplishments and means before reincarnation, he will get nothing.


    However, the reincarnation Saint ancestor is at his side. This man''s origin involves his own safety. Lin Haoming plans to find Xu qianyun to pry open the secret in his mind after leaving here. But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly finds that there are some blood bubbles on Qiao Weiying''s body. These blood bubbles appear on Qiao Weiying''s surface and break down Split, random again a blood bubble followed by rupture, only a short period of more than ten minutes, Qiao Weiying thoroughly into a pool of blood.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming suddenly remembered the bloody pill that Qiao Weiying had taken before. I''m afraid that the pill is not only an effect of temporarily improving cultivation. Once the efficacy is over or the mana is restricted, it will turn the user into blood and water. No wonder Qiao Weiying is not afraid of being captured at all.


    Lin Haoming took back his silk screen and checked it. He found that the silk screen itself was not damaged, so he put down his mind.


    When the enemy is solved, an Lei is relieved and looks at Lin Haoming again. She only feels that the man in front of her is really unfathomable. In addition, he is very grateful to Lin Haoming: "Chu Daoyou, I really want to thank Daoyou for your help this time. Otherwise, I can''t imagine the end."


    Facing an Lei, Lin Haoming is no longer modest. After all, he has taken out so many means, and there are still troubles that may follow. His face is grim and says, "what''s the clue of an Xianzi? The fairy finally seemed to recognize the other party''s originAn Lei is not a fool. Naturally, she can see that Lin Haoming is worried that she will get into trouble. Thinking of Lin Haoming''s help, she has nothing to hide: "I just guess that the other party should have a direct relationship with the magic bone, but the magic bone has been falling for a long time. I don''t know why they want to deal with me. The ultimate goal should be to threaten my grandfather! After all, my grandfather has only one child from my mother. Although I still have a brother, he is not as qualified as me. Therefore, I should be the most important descendant of my grandfather! "


    Before Lin Haoming did not listen to an Lei about her family, but now to hear her say so, he is really very important in the eyes of Lei Huo Zhen Jun.


    "Chu Daoyou, I know that you are worried that Gongsun Zhi and Yang Bei will have a bad influence on you after they escape. Since they have sacrificed their lives to save me, if you are worried, you can go with me into the Tianlei Valley under the protection of my grandfather. No one can move you in this area unless it is empress Fengji or Taoist Taizhen The valley can definitely be respected. Of course, Taoist friends and disciples can also go together. " An Lei quite sincere invitation way.


    Lin Haoming can see that although an Lei has some temperament, she is not bad. She is just a little naive. Now she has no bad heart for her life-saving benefactor, and even offers an invitation. For Lin Haoming, this invitation is not a bad thing. After all, there is no conflict of interest between himself and Lei Huo Zhenjun. Even if the status of a friar in Yanyu period is issued Now, I don''t think so. This is an opportunity to avoid risks and even return to the holy land of demons with its strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Lin Haoming was not in a hurry. He really wanted to go to the other side and thought, "this Chu must discuss with his wife and others before making a decision."


    "In this case, I''m waiting for the good news. To tell you the truth, Chu Daoyou, you are the most powerful one I''ve ever met. Although there are some powerful people in the valley, they are still a bit worse than Daoyou. I always felt that I was blessed with a unique advantage. Now I know that there are people outside the world. Although the risk is not small, it''s also a good experience There''s a lot to gain. " An Lei is quite looking forward to Lin Haoming.


    The two men did not stay here for a long time. They cleaned up the battlefield and left immediately.


    Lin Haoming gets Qiao Weiying''s storage bracelet, and an Lei also gets the two people''s storage bracelets that he killed. However, there is nothing good in it. Lin Haoming also doesn''t find any clues to track each other. It can be seen that Qiao Weiying is indeed a man of careful mind.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming and an Lei met Bai Jizi by a river.


    Bai Jizi heard that Qiao Weiying even started on an Lei, and couldn''t help shouting abuse at her. She also sighed at Lu Xin''s death.


    Lin Haoming didn''t forget to ask Bai Jizi about the origin of Qiao Weiying.


    Bai Jizi also knew that Qiao Weiying wanted to murder an Lei. He didn''t want to be implicated, so he said what he knew.


    It turns out that Qiao Weiying and Bai Jizi have not known each other for a long time, but it seems that Qiao Weiying intends to make friends with Bai Jizi. In the past two or three hundred years, they have been walking around a lot. This time is also because Bai Jizi wants to find friends to attend the Dharma meeting. At first, several of the best people could not go with him except Lu Xinchu. Qiao Weiying just came to see him This led to the joint action, but now it is obvious that Qiao Weiying knew that an Lei would also attend the Dharma meeting, so he deliberately approached Bai Jizi.


    An Lei doesn''t blame Bai Jizi, which makes Bai Jizi feel more at ease. At the same time, she is also surprised that Lin Haoming can save an Lei safely under the siege of Qiao Weiying and others. She also has a little awe for Lin Haoming.


    Because of Lin Haoming''s performance before, the next three people are mainly Lin Haoming. Even when an Lei wants to do something, she will ask Lin Haoming how she is.


    Lin Haoming saw that they were all like this, but he did not refuse. He simply instructed the three people to complete the preliminary test of this method meeting.


    Because there is still a lot of time, so the three people are not in a hurry, just slowly towards the center.


    Compared with the other eight realms, Tianyuan domain is more martial. Even if this dharma Association encourages fighting, it will naturally be responsible for any casualties.


    Lin Haoming and others are not Bodhisattva people. They all know that in the last few days of the Dharma meeting, many people will go to the central area to hand in tasks after gathering the chaotic beads.


    Lin Haoming also came to this place. On the one hand, he wanted to see Gongsun Zhi and Yang Bei meet each other. On the other hand, he also wanted to help himself to win prizes.


    After more than half a month, the harvest of the three people is not much. This is because after an Lei was attacked, neither Lin Haoming nor Bai Jizi dared to leave her side easily. Secondly, the plan was not very good at the beginning. Several people gathered in the northwest corner, and the place with the most chaotic beads was in the center, waiting for them to return from the northwest Back, there are not many chaotic beads that can be found. Now three people add up to less than 100, which is not enough for one person, let alone exchange treasures.


    In this way, the most direct way is to rob, and Lin Haoming did not resist it. After more than ten days of pacification, an Lei recovered, and was eager to rob other monks.


    The central area of the whole region is a peak. The peak of the peak is covered by a white light shield. As long as you enter the mask, you will not be able to attack the opponent. If you do, it will be regarded as a violation of the rules of the Dharma Council, which is tantamount to challenging the authority of the holy water palace. Therefore, at the last period of time, a lot of people gathered around the peak.


    Lin Haoming''s three men arrived here with eight days left. They stood in a dense forest and took in two lone swordsmen, each with 50 chaotic beads.


    In these two moves, Lin Haoming deliberately only asked the other party 50 chaotic beads to give the other side some room, so that the opponent would not be desperate and would not have a personal feud. Of course, the more important thing is that in this way, the quick decision can be made. Otherwise, in case of meeting a person who is in charge, it will not be good to attract other difficult people. After all, at this time, there will be a lot of people nearby.


    Now there are still four days to go before the end, three people are still lurking in the woods, and now a team of up to six people is coming towards this side.


    There are men and women in these six men, but their accomplishments are slightly different. The strongest one is the peak in the period of practicing deficiency, while the weakest one is only four or five layers. They are different from the ordinary people. Each skin is slightly green. They are the vine demon people.


    There are many kinds of low-level wild animals in the forest. If someone wants to go to the top of the mountain through here, they will think about whether there are people ambushing in it. But at the same time, for some groups who think that they are outstanding in hiding, or have a large number of people, they will choose to go here, because in the past, it is the cliff on the side of the mountain At the bottom of the cliff, you can quickly enter the light shield, while the other road has to cross the relatively gentle slope.Of course, compared with the hillside, this place is definitely a good place for natural ambush, but because of this, it is easy to make people feel that no one will come here, so they will not ambush here.


    Lin Haoming also took advantage of this mentality. In fact, it also proved that he was right. Before that, he only let go of a group of five people, and the lone ranger was stopped.


    Now these six people, Lin Haoming immediately recognized the qique who had once met in Tianji guild hall. But now this one has lost one hand. He doesn''t know what''s going on, so that the friar in the period of practice of deficiency can''t regenerate a new arm after breaking his arm.


    The six men were very careful. The first one kept shaking a branch, as if he could feel everything around him through the branch.


    Lin Haoming knows that the reason why the rattan demons chose this place is not only because they are numerous, but more importantly, in the woods, few people can hide their eyes and ears.


    Facing the rattan demon clan, Lin Haoming also has no intention to move, so he is ready to signal Bai Jizi and an Lei to release these six people in the past.


    But at this time, qique suddenly covered his broken arm, and the whole person knelt down on the ground and cried out in great pain, as if he were suffering from inhuman torture at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    "Qique, how are you?" Along with his fall, a woman with the lowest cultivation on one side asked about it with great concern.


    Qique seems to be too painful to pay attention to her, and the woman immediately took out a small green bottle from the storage bracelet, poured out a green pill and sent it to qique.


    Seven que saw, without any hesitation, swallowed it.


    After swallowing the pill, qique finally recovered. After a while, she was able to stand up from the ground, but her face was still very ugly!


    "Qique, are you better?" The woman asked again.


    Qi que didn''t answer, but directly spread out his hands and said, "there are still several green spring pills. Give them to me!"


    As soon as he said this, the woman named Lvzhi was also in a daze. For a while, she didn''t know what to do. At this time, one of the top monks in the Xulian period, one of the six, said in a deep voice: "qique, the green spring pill of Lvzhi is for all of us. You can use it alone. In case of any trouble, I think you can bear it When you can''t, the green branch will give you! "


    When qique heard this, he immediately glared at him and directly called out: "raft cut, you''re OK to say everyone, if I hadn''t blocked the devil for everyone this time, I''m afraid more than two people would have died. Now that I''m like this, can''t I use a few green spring pills? Raft cut, you don''t think my five uncles use you, you can really ride on my head I''m the closest person to Uncle Wu. Green branch, give me the pill


    "Qique, do you mean to say that for everyone, if you hadn''t kept my command, we would have been separated by them?" Raft cut saw Qi que such attitude, also some angry.


    When Qi que heard this, he became more angry. He pointed at the raft cutter with his remaining finger and called, "raft cut, don''t forget your identity. You''re just a servant of our evil ancient tribe. Why should I listen to you? I have the noblest blood of rattan demon family."


    "Qique, the leader of liesa village has already announced that the rattan demon clan today is not the rattan demon clan in the past. We are not divided into tribes. There is only one tribe among all the clans, the rattan demon clan. Whoever makes more contributions to the clan neutrality can..."


    "What a fart! Liesa is my uncle, raft cut. Do you think you can become the stronghold leader one day? You slut Qi que roared.


    "Now the rattan demon clan is in turmoil, and the rejuvenation of our family is all on us. Qique, please tell us what contribution you have made to the clan, or the stronghold leader has already expelled you out of the village because you are the descendants of the evil ancient saints." In the face of qique''s insult, raft cut could not contain her anger,


    "Hey, my uncle will drive me away. I think you''ve lost your head, raft cutting! By the way, I almost forgot that my uncle specially married his adoptive daughter to you. There is one thing you may not know. The so-called adopted daughter is just a woman that I play disabled and don''t want. My uncle just put her beside you to watch you. When you shut up, I just look in my eyes, and she will come over and do whatever I ask her to do! " Qi que seems to have grasped the other party''s painful foot. Although he has only one arm, he is still sarcastic.


    "I know!"


    "You know!" Qique thought that raft cutting would be furious, but he found that he was unusually calm, but soon he laughed again. "You know, if nothing happened, it''s really a good dog of our evil ancient clan!"


    "Since Tess married me, you''ve looked for her twice, and every time she comes back, she''ll tear every inch of her skin off her body, and let me touch the places where she doesn''t want to be touched by your dirty claws!" The raft cut word by word.


    Hearing this, Qi que could not help feeling a little surprised, and the whole person was stunned there, but then, he cried in horror: "raft cut, what do you want to do?"


    At this time, the raft cut, both hands were covered with two green awns. After seeing the green branches, they even stood in front of qique and said, "raft cutting, what do you want to do?"


    "Lvzhi, this guy is now an obstacle to the revival of our rattan demon clan. Only when he is dead can we really unite. I think everyone should be very clear about this. Today I intend to leave him here. If you are willing to tell the stronghold leader, just say, I won''t blame him, but today he must die, Lvzhi, don''t stop him. What kind of man is he You know it. "


    "Raft cut, you want to kill me, you will never have a good end, you give me to kill him together, who cut off the raft cut head, I give my uncle seven grade Bu yuan Dan as a gift." Qi que felt that the momentum was not right, and seeing that he was in a weak position, he could not help but cry out and make a heavy reward.


    The other three rattan demons are still at the moment. They don''t even want to speak. They all subconsciously walk to one side, as if they don''t know the other three people.


    Seeing this situation, Qi que subconsciously wanted to scold, but he was suddenly worried that some of the three people would not be able to withstand his own abuse and attack himself. His grown-up mouth could not speak for a while.


    Raft cut looked at the three companions, sneered at qique and said, "qique, now you can see that you are betrayed. If you are captured with your hands tied, I think for the sake of the same clan, you can be reincarnated into reincarnation, otherwise you will be driven to death.""No, no, Lvzhi, you join hands with me. As long as you and I join hands, we still have a chance. When we go back, I will marry you, so you will be the young lady of Teng magic stronghold." Qi que looked at the last person standing in front of him and made a promise.


    When Lvzhi heard this, he looked back at qique and sighed helplessly: "raft cutting is right. You only have arrogance in your eyes."


    "Ha ha, qique, do you really think that the reason why the green branch protects you is because you want the position of the little lady. She just takes it for the sake of the same evil ancient people. It''s ridiculous!" The departure of the green branch was replaced by the ridicule of raft cutting.


    Seeing that there was no one else to help him, Qi que covered his broken arm, and his face was ugly and called: "raft cut, don''t mess around. You can say something. Yes, I was wrong in the past. My uncle announced that there was only one clan of Teng demon clan. I couldn''t let go of it before. I''ll never do this again. You let me go today. I''ll give you the Buyuan pill after I go back I''ll give you everything. Tess, Tess, I won''t go to her again


    "You have no right to mention her name!" Qique''s plea for mercy did not start at once, but when it came to Tess''s name, qique seemed to be stimulated by something. Originally, the two green lights suddenly merged into one and shot out into a thick green light. However, the green light did not reach qique who was near him. It actually passed through him a foot away and shot into the woods not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "Boom


    With a loud noise, a figure flew out of the trees.


    The man was dressed in a green robe, but now the green robe has been broken and tattered, and the head of his hair has been scattered, giving people a sense of great distress.


    "Hey, sir, how many people are hiding here? Are we really unable to find out?" With the appearance of the figure, raft cut glanced at the man who had escaped his own sneak attack and questioned him coldly.


    The man who was attacked was the baijizi who ambushed here. His position was closest to the rattan demon clan and became the target of raft cutting.


    "So you are acting Bai Jizi''s face became gloomy when he heard this. At the moment, he noticed that the three rattan monks scattered before had actually fallen into the position of anti encircling them.


    "It''s you. You are Chu Yu''s companion! Where is Chu Yu? " Qi que looks at Bai Jizi and suddenly recognizes him.


    Bai Jizi hears the other side''s question and subconsciously takes a look at Lin Haoming''s hiding place.


    Lin Haoming and an Lei know that since they have been discovered by the counter revolutionaries, there is no need to avoid them. They also emerge from the trees.


    An Lei was not afraid of these people. Instead, she asked curiously, "the three of us used some secret treasure in advance to hide our body shape. According to the law, there is no fitness period and cultivation, so we can''t find out. How did you find us?"


    "This is the talent of our rattan demon clan. We can see that there are creatures around us, but there are not vegetation. However, our divine sense can not find it. Naturally, there is only one, that is, someone ambushes." Green branch also did not conceal, directly said it, in her opinion, since that Chu Yu and pear flower are together, pear flower will also tell him.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt that he was really negligent. No wonder they would act. After all, this method can only be used to judge roughly, and they do not know the actual situation of their opponents. If they know that the three of them do not want to start, they may not be able to do so, but now the situation is not easy to handle.


    "We''re just resting here. We don''t mean to ambush a few people!" Bai Jizi, as the highest man of cultivation, took the initiative to speak.


    Qi que did not hesitate to say: "this guy left us, you can leave!"


    Qique said that, everyone knows that today''s scene can''t be cured. Lin Haoming sneered: "qique, I didn''t read it wrong. It should be raft cutting who really gives orders here. If you want to leave me, you have asked about the meaning of raft cutting. I''m afraid your so-called acting is not true, it''s completely false."


    "The meaning of qique is what I mean. You have something to do with pear blossom. Pear blossom is very important to us rattan demon clan. If you take us to find pear blossom, we will not hurt you any bit!" At the moment, raft cut attaches great importance to the overall situation.


    Seeing what he said, Lin Haoming knew that this man was not simple. It was very difficult to use his words to cause them to fight inside.


    An Lei could not bear to see the two sides'' swords at each other. She could not stand it. She directly called out: "Chu Daoyou, don''t talk to them any more. It''s just a few old, weak and disabled. I''ll drag those three people first, Bai Daoyou, that raft cutter and nun. You can hold on first. Chu Daoyou will kill this disgusting thing called qique, and then kill other people."


    Lin Haoming also felt that an Lei had a good distribution. Since she wanted to make a move, she naturally had to start first. With one hand, the gold chain shot out and turned into a Golden Whip, which hit qique and the raft.


    Bai Jizi also saw that Lin Haoming was planning to divide them. He had just been attacked by raft cutting. He held back his anger. He opened his mouth and offered a white flying sword. After pointing at it, the flying sword instantly turned into dozens of handles, turning into a sword stream and shooting towards the raft.


    In the face of the same level monk''s hand, the raft cut did not dare to underestimate, but had to make a hard connection. Lin Haoming took advantage of this time, and the half moon blade flew towards the green branch of the nun.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s half moon blade, the green branch didn''t mean to dodge at all. She let the half moon blade fly over her body, but soon her body flashed and turned into a stump.


    Lin Haoming saw this pupil shrink, subconsciously toward the back of a fire, immediately a figure flash out, it is the green branch.


    At the same time, qique also started. Although his arm was incomplete, he could not wait to die. He took out a green vine branch from his arms, and then directly spurted out a mouthful of blood essence. The green vine branch suddenly penetrated into the ground, and then the trees around the forest suddenly drilled out rattan branches, and these vines quickly wrapped around the big trees The tree then seemed to have come back to life, and even rose up one after another.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what tactics qique used, but it was obviously beneficial to them in this dense forest area.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously flew up, at the same time, countless vines shot at him.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at all. Although there were many vines, they were obviously afraid of fire, let alone Jiyang zhenhuo. All the vines that followed out were burned to ashes by the flame, but Lin Haoming could not cut the qique and green branches.When Lin Haoming saw this, he no longer kept his hand. The ice dragon gun appeared directly in his hand and shot directly at the ice dragon gun. The ice dragon gun turned into a dragon in mid air and charged straight to the ground.


    "Three magic treasures!" Green branch saw the snow dragon falling from the sky, and was also shocked to see the amazing momentum.


    Qi Que''s eyes were also very frightened, but there was no way. He could only look at the ice dragon and suddenly hit the ground. In an instant, the trees that had been survived by his casting were completely frozen.


    "Damn it!" Qique angrily scolded, and then he burst out a green flying sword. The flying sword directly shot at Lin Haoming, but it turned into countless green silk threads in mid air and cut towards Lin Haoming.


    Faced with so many silk cutting, Lin Haoming did not dare to take the risk to fight against it without changing her body. She emerged from her back and emerged from the gap directly. At this time, the green branch blocked him, and she saw her green hair stretching rapidly under the flash of light. In an instant, she was facing Lin Haoming''s table with the overwhelming momentum It''s rolling in.


    Lin Haoming has also seen Xie Ruolan practice his hair as a magic weapon, but his momentum is much worse than the green branch in front of him. At this time, the sky with half the chance is covered by her green hair. Lin Haoming can''t even find a space to avoid.


    When the green hair is completely surrounded, Lin Haoming seems to be at a loss, suddenly submerged in the green sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    "Chudaoyou!" Bai Jizi, who was nearby, saw this scene and was worried. He didn''t want to have an accident because of Lin Haoming.


    Green branch saw his success, his hair began to close in an instant, but in a moment it turned into a rope and trapped Lin Haoming.


    After the hair shrinks, it seems to be more firm, but at this time, I only saw Lin Haoming pull out a hand directly from the green hair, then grasp the hair and pull it violently.


    Green branch did not expect that Lin Haoming could easily break free under his own control, and the whole body flew towards Lin Haoming.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming shot a bead directly from his mouth.


    Green branch is not the kind of person who has not experienced the wind and waves. Seeing that the situation is not right, he immediately offers a small shield to protect himself, but the bead comes in a flash and shoots directly on the small shield.


    "Ah


    Accompanied by a scream, I saw that the small shield was pierced by beads, and then penetrated the green branch''s body.


    "Green branch!"


    Seeing the green branches falling from the air, the raft cutter roared heartily. However, the white machine in front of him was extremely difficult to deal with. He could not go to see the green branches.


    However, Lin Haoming knows that the green branch has been pierced by his own cold flame beads, and his whole body has been frozen, and there is no hope of survival when he falls down.


    Qique saw that Lin Haoming was so fierce that he deliberately let the green branch seize it, so as to find an opportunity to kill him, which made him tremble.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at all. His body flashed, and he immediately killed qique.


    In the face of qique, who easily killed the green branch and had already disabled an arm, there was still the courage to continue to fight with Lin Haoming. He glanced at the other three people and immediately fled there.


    "Is it so easy to go?"


    Lin Haoming only snorted coldly. He had known the character of qique from pear blossom and was always on guard against his escape. At the moment of his escape, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and a huge silk screen suddenly covered the qique.


    Qique had never thought that such a net would appear. When the white light from the screen covered qique, qique was trying to get close to her companion. As a result, she was completely fixed in the middle of the journey.


    "Go Seeing that qique was caught by Lin Haoming, raft cut immediately chose to leave.


    With the choice of raft cutting, the other three people who besiege an Lei immediately gave up the siege and chose to flee.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that the raft was decisive. At this moment, he suddenly saw that the green branch that should have been killed by himself turned into a green light and quickly approached the raft cutting along the ground.


    "Chudaoyou, shall we chase?" Bai Jizi saw that several people wanted to escape and immediately asked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said: "Bai Daoyou, don''t chase after them. They still have four strongest men. Even if we win, they will consume us a lot. Moreover, they just deliberately left this guy to me!"


    "What did Chu Daoyou see?" When Anyi heard this, she couldn''t help being curious.


    Lin Haoming looked at Qi que, who was caught by himself, and said with a bitter smile: "I was surprised why several people from the other side wanted to attack us all of a sudden. After all, although we are not as many as the other party, we should not easily fight with each other when we are not clear about the opponent''s situation. However, they did. I was still a little uncertain, but I saw that the nun was alive If they run away, they know that their real purpose is to let me get rid of this guy. "


    "No way, Chu Yu. Don''t disturb my mind here. You''re afraid that they will go, and you won''t be good at me. Are you afraid that my uncle will come to you in time?"


    "We need to be afraid of you. Your uncle is just a general monk. Do you know who my grandfather is?" An Lei heard that qique became a prisoner, and she was so arrogant and contemptuous of him.


    "Who, is it still too true to respect?" Although qique was indeed a prisoner, he took himself seriously.


    "An Xianzi''s grandfather is Lei Huo Zhen Jun. with Zhen Jun''s protection, we need to be afraid of revenge from you." White machine son this time, also follow an Lei''s words to say.


    Qique was surprised to hear this, but when he thought about it carefully, although he didn''t fight with an Lei directly just now, the magic treasures used by the nun in front of her were clearly the magic treasures of the third grade. What''s more, what she used was the thunder power. For a time, her last strength seemed to be worn away.


    "It''s impossible. If you are Lei Huo Zhen Jun''s granddaughter, why do you want to come here to participate in the preliminary examination? You can directly participate in the Dharma meeting!" Qi que still did not believe.


    "I''m just going out to experience. After receiving the goods this time, I''ll go back to the great circle. I''ll have a better chance to attend the Dharma meeting. Do you understand?" Ann Lei laughs.


    "Well, qique, you don''t care about the truth. Now you are my prisoner. I don''t know why they treat you like that. But before I want to come, most of the content of your acting is true. At least in their mind, you are definitely the one who hinders them, so you have to get rid of you." Lin Haoming said faintly."Yes, my uncle is the only one who is closest to me. They are jealous of me!" Qique seemed to believe Lin Haoming''s words more or less, and his eyes showed hatred.


    "You understand! Originally, we didn''t have any hatred. Now I can give you a chance to live. As long as you don''t have trouble with me and pear flower, we can keep the well water away from the river water! " Lin Haoming does not want to cause trouble, so when dealing with him, the choice is to capture first.


    When qique heard this, he didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately nodded his head and said: "yes, we didn''t have any festival. Since pear flower is already a friend of Chu Daoyou, I will never pay attention to it. As long as Daoyou let me go back, and when I solve those guys, you will be our friend of the vine demon clan."


    Lin Haoming looked at his flattering expression at the moment, but his mind was scornful. His face was expressionless and said: "even if it''s friends, it''s very difficult for me and Teng demon clan to become friends. Of course, in order to prevent you from biting me in the future, it''s impossible for you to leave like this. Here I am..."


    Lin Haoming was about to say how to hold the qique. At this moment, qique''s face suddenly froze, and the whole person was shaking in the net.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised to see this scene. He could see that it was not qique''s intention. He immediately put up the silk screen that bound him. But at this time, qique had already fallen to the ground, and then the whole person started to wood quickly. The broken limb turned into dead wood, and then spread to all parts of his body, and finally his head became wood After thoroughly turning into wood, it splits rapidly and turns into powder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Lin Haoming looked at qique falling in front of his own eyes. For a while, he was also a little unbelievable. But soon he thought of something and said with a wry smile: "it seems that we are in the trap!"


    "Caught in a trap?" An Lei is a little puzzled.


    "It''s really a trick. I''m afraid those rattan demons planned to kill qique at the beginning, and we just became their excuse." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Since they want to kill this man, it''s better to besiege him directly, and his strength is not so good." An Lei is a little puzzled.


    Lin Haoming sighed: "the only people who really want to kill qique are the raft cutting and green branches. Most of the others are witnesses in their plans. They must have done something to him before. However, because of the accident, it is possible that qique has something to protect his life from his uncle, so they didn''t fall. So they decided to do it a second time.


    When they came to our ambush circle, they thought that one of the green branches and raft cutting had already found us, so they secretly decided to try the second step plan. They first deliberately communicated with qique and played a play. On the surface, it was to find a chance for raft cutter to attack us suddenly, but the real purpose was to make Lvzhi a kind of Dan that qique could not find The medicine was put into Qi Que''s mouth, and in the environment where the strong enemy was nearby, Qi que swallowed it without thinking about it, so he didn''t find out that what he was taking was actually poison.


    "Chudaoyou, you are talking about the green spring pill!" Baijizi socket.


    "It''s really the green spring pill. Of course, what qique swallowed is definitely not the real green spring pill, otherwise it would not be like this now. After they asked qique to take the pill, they started on us very soon. We had planned to deal with qique alone, but the green branch was unwilling to leave qique by all means. It was obvious that he wanted to be by his side to ensure that the drug had taken place At that time, she could make the other three people think that it was I who killed qique. Of course, later things were somewhat unexpected to them. My strength was much stronger than they thought. The green branch was almost killed by me. However, they just managed to leave qique behind. Now I think both raft cutting and green branch are dying for qique I''m happy. " Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Listen to Chu Daoyou said, things are really so, but in retrospect, those two people are really terrible, they can set up such a careful game!" After listening, Bai Jizi felt a chill in his heart.


    An Lei frowned and said, "but no matter what, now that there is no evidence, I''m afraid Chu Daoyou will still be missed by the rattan demon clan. I remember that there is a master in the mid-term of the Teng demon clan. Once this person comes to the door in person, Daoyou may not be easy to do. If you can trust me, we will wait in cangming city together God, my martial uncle will come over. Although he is only a friar at the beginning of his marriage, he protects him. People who want to come to Teng demon clan dare not do anything to Taoist friends. "


    When Lin Haoming saw that an Lei was really helping himself, he was also grateful and said, "thank you a lot for your kindness. Chu must discuss with his wife about going to Tianlei valley. And after the end of this place, Chu plans to participate in the competition of alchemists."


    "It''s not a conflict. Otherwise, Chu Daoyou, after you go out, inform your wife to come over first. You can have a competition here. After all the others arrive, we will go together." An Lei invited again.


    Bai Jizi was envious of an Lei''s kindness. However, he also knew that Lin Haoming had saved an Lei''s life before. At the moment, although he was envious, he also helped to say: "Chu Daoyou, an Xianzi is really for the sake of Tao friendship. Daoyou should not shirk it. After all, the opposite side is a monk in the middle of the marriage. He is really angry if there is no big man like Lei huozhenjun It''s not easy to help. "


    Lin Haoming had planned to rely on Tianlei Valley to see if he had a chance to return to the heaven devil holy land. Now that he was in such a dilemma, he simply agreed to an Lei. After all, even though Du Yanyu was also a combined friar, she was just a novice monk. Compared with the fifth uncle liesa of qique, she was not the only one Myself and swallow.


    "Well, the good intentions of an Xianzi, Chu agreed, but there was one thing Chu couldn''t hide. Actually, my wife was also a monk in the period of integration, but the advanced combination was only two or three hundred years old." Lin Haoming said.


    "What, Jiang Xianzi is the elder of the fit period!" White machine son hears, two eyeball son is surprised to want to stare out.


    An Lei was also a little surprised, but she still had a smile on her face: "it turns out that Chu Daoyou married an elder. No wonder Chu Daoyou is so desperate. I don''t want to be compared with him, but it''s better. My grandfather will not refuse a suitable channel."


    "In fact, Yu Yan and I fled from the heaven devil holy land, and their identities are somewhat sensitive. I''m ok. She appears as a monk in the period of syncretism. It''s too easy for people to stare at her." Lin Haoming said.


    "It turns out that Taoist friends of Chu still have this history. It''s no wonder that their skills and methods are not common. But if you look at Taoist friends, you should not be ordinary monks in the heaven devil holy land?" Bai Jizi was curious to see Lin Haoming disclose the truth.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "we are not big people either. Although qique is dead, but the storage bracelet is left behind. Look how many chaotic beads there are inside!"See Lin Haoming so switch off the topic, two people know, in front of the people do not want to talk about, at least do not want to talk about this matter now, also do not ask.


    After opening the storage bracelet, Lin Haoming was very surprised because there were as many as 400 chaotic beads in it, which was nearly twice as many as the current three people put together, enough for three people.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "that raft cutting and green branches are really good means. In order to get rid of their own relationship, they even intentionally let qique take all the chaotic beads. However, it''s also cheap for us. We don''t need to continue to ambush, just leave."


    Indeed, there are nearly 600 magic beads here, which are enough.


    Next, without hesitation, the three men went directly towards the forbidden light shield in the center of the peak.


    It takes no more than two hours to escape from the ambush to the safe area, and there are no accidents during the journey.


    When Lin Haoming and others entered the light shield, they saw the raft cutting, green branches and others already inside, and they also saw Lin Haoming and his party. Although both sides knew that it was difficult to make a move here, they all glared at each other.


    However, Lin Haoming noticed that the green branch was missing an arm and could not grow for a while. It was very similar to that before qique, which was somewhat unexpected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Lin Haoming is sure that his own means, in the face of Lvzhi, a friar who is only four layers of practice, can be killed with one blow. Now she is still alive, but one arm can''t be reborn. The most likely explanation is that most of the rattan demons have a secret skill, which can cultivate a certain part of their body into something like a substitute, which can save her life at a critical time.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is not bad at thinking. Lvzhi used this secret skill to protect his life. When they attacked qique before, they didn''t expect that qique would also be able to use this secret skill, which led to later things.


    "Where is qique?" Green branch and raft cut did not expect that Lin Haoming would understand everything. At the moment, even after seeing people, Lvzhi jumped up from the ground and questioned Lin Haoming and others.


    Seeing her like this, an Lei sneered and said, "your play is very good. You deliberately killed the man named qique, and now cat and mouse are crying. It''s really fierce."


    "What are you talking about?" Lvzhi didn''t expect that her mind would be torn apart, but on the surface, she didn''t show the slightest hint, and there was no dim sum. She said, "you want to shirk your responsibility. It''s impossible. You wait to attract the anger of our rattan demon clan."


    "Rattan demon clan, we really despise you!" As the first lady of Tianlei Valley, an Lei is not afraid of being bullied.


    "Green branch, don''t talk nonsense. Two of these three people have more than one third grade magic treasure. Their strength is far beyond the same level. There must be great power behind them!" At this time, raft stands up to stop the argument between the two sides.


    If you don''t know, I don''t mind if I ask you to tell me something


    When raft cutter heard Lin Haoming''s warning, he took a look at Lin Haoming, but he didn''t show any sign. He just pulled the green branch and let him continue to recover.


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he no longer paid attention to it. He looked at a small building built by temporary magic.


    There are only two floors in the small building. At the moment, many people gather on the first floor, but there is no one on the second floor. However, it gives people a very dangerous feeling. It is obvious that there is a fitness period on the second floor. He is only unwilling to easily build the building. However, such a little breath is enough to frighten all the friars in the period of practicing emptiness.


    The reason why so many people are surrounded here on the first floor is mainly because it is a place to register for treasures.


    As long as one hundred chaos beads are paid, you can obtain the qualification of Tianyuan City Dharma Association after a hundred years, and the surplus chaotic beads can be directly exchanged for corresponding treasures.


    Before coming here, an Lei indicated that she did not need the quota, that is to say, her 100 chaotic beads could be saved, and Lin Haoming did not intend to take this quota, because he did not mean to participate in the Tianyuan City Dharma Association. Therefore, only baijizi was needed. Therefore, she only needed to take out 100 chaotic beads, and the rest of the treasures were exchanged Also clearly mark the price, but after seeing the price clearly here, it really makes Lin Haoming and others feel helpless.


    Knowing that the price of those treasures was so high, Lin Haoming and others would not unite, because the things needed by several people, just a piece of tianwai heavy stone, needed 300 chaotic beads, and the ice fire xuanjing needed 500 chaos beads. The magic dragon fish inner pill that baijizi wanted also needed 400 chaos beads. The three people had less than 500 chaos beads, which was not enough.


    Bai Jizi didn''t expect that it would be like this, which made him extremely embarrassed. At the moment, a monk in a black cloak suddenly approached three people and said with a smile, "you want to exchange things, but the chaos beads are not enough?"


    White machine son took a look at this mysterious guy, ask a way friend what meaning


    "I have some rich chaotic beads here. If you need it, the price is easy to discuss." Said the man, who seemed to be careful.


    Lin Haoming also heard his voice, and subconsciously looked at his head. The monk in the right period was upstairs. I''m afraid it''s definitely not the first time that the person in front of him has done so. It seems that cangming city is also laissez faire about this matter.


    Thinking of laissez faire, Lin Haoming suddenly thinks of the legendary Qingluo lover, who is the backstage boss of Tianji guild hall. When he thinks about the gambling in Tianyun hall, Lin Haoming thinks about the preliminary test. Maybe it is also a big gamble.


    He and other friars in the period of practicing emptiness are all fish in the game. The person selling chaotic beads in front of him may be a fish.


    This initial test revealed some news years ago, including a large number of valuable treasures that were very useful to friars in the period of practicing emptiness. Many of these treasures moved Lin Haoming, but they only needed to take part in the first test to have a chance to get them. It was too tempting. Only when people saw the temptation, they didn''t see behind it. Cangming City deliberately did not disclose the price, up to now.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that the number of chaos beads they got was definitely not a small number. In addition, he and an Lei both gave up their quota. It can be said that there is a lot more chaos beads, but only one thing can be exchanged. It can be seen that the price is set a little high, but there is not a place that is too high to be touched. Now there is a person who can peddle chaotic beads. Lin Haoming thinks that it is very good Yes, this is a means of collecting wealth in cangming city."How are you going to sell it?" Bai Jizi knew that Lin Haoming was the one who made the most contribution this time. So if he had a chance to exchange the real magic bead for the chaos bead, he would change it, so he asked without much hesitation.


    "A chaos bead, two thousand real magic beads! Of course, you can also mortgage some of the treasures you can''t use. However, if you mortgage them, the price can only be 70% of the market price, and if it''s too unpopular, I won''t accept it here. " Said the cloaked friar.


    "Two thousand magic beads, your price is too high!" When Bai Jizi heard this, he was very angry. Obviously, it was beyond his expectation.


    The cloaked friar just laughed and said, "I don''t know what kind of treasures Taoyou need to list. You should think carefully about whether you can exchange the real magic beads you paid for. You should know that some of these treasures can''t be bought even if they have real magic beads!"


    Bai Jizi was a little angry, but at the words of the cloaked friar, he put the fire under pressure.


    Indeed, as the cloaked friar said, many of the treasures here are indeed of no market value. For example, if the magic dragon fish Neidan is sold at auction, the price will probably reach 500000 real magic beads. Now, if you can buy it at a lower price, it will not be a loss.


    But today''s matter, need to discuss with Lin Haoming, his eyes also turned to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Lin Haoming seemed to see Bai Jizi''s meaning, so he said, "I took 300 chaotic beads and bought tianwai heavy stones. The remaining 193 pieces that can be used will be given to Bai Dao for friendship."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, baijizi was relieved. As a result, he only had to pay the price of 207 chaotic beads. In this way, he only needed to take out 414000 real magic beads. However, the price still made baijizi feel painful. After taking out some real magic beads, he took out several magic treasures that could not be used at all.


    After the transaction, Lin Haoming and Bai Jizi got the treasures they wanted.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by the foreign heavy stones. It was just a black stone the size of a fist. It was more than ten times the weight of a heavy crystal bead of the same size. It was really amazing that the treasures here were extraordinary.


    Lin Haoming believes that his cold flame beads, after being integrated into this foreign heavy stone, are absolutely more powerful than they are now, and can even become a big killer''s mace.


    After exchanging the required items, if you want, you can directly use the transmission array next to the stone tower and transfer it to cangming city.


    After a discussion, Lin Haoming felt that there was no need to stay, so he went back to cangming city directly through the transmission array.


    At this time, a small number of people who had participated in the preliminary test had returned, but most of them were still outside the territory.


    After leaving there, Lin Haoming and others also returned to Bai Jizi''s residence in the city to rest.


    As soon as they came back, they saw Xiao Jitang, who had received the white machine''s message, waiting at the door.


    When Xiao Jitang saw that only his master, Lin Haoming and an Lei came back, he was surprised. After saluting baijizi, Xiao Jitang could not help asking, "master, where are Lu Daoyou and Qiao Daoyou?"


    "Hum, Lu Xinchu was killed by Qiao Weiying. This is unexpected. I''ll tell you later, and then there are some things to tell you to do!" Bai Jizi said.


    "Yes Xiao Jitang agreed, but he also had some doubts.


    Lin Haoming still went back to his courtyard to rest. After all, it would be several days before he could go to the alchemist competition. Now it is most important to adjust his state.


    When he walked into the courtyard, Lin Haoming saw Xia Rulan sitting in the courtyard, pointing to a small jade bottle in front of him. He was practicing the art of expelling things.


    Lin Haoming remembers that on the eve of taking part in the preliminary examination, Xia Rulan just had a sense of Qi and just stepped into the monk''s gate. But now, in a short month, she has already practiced the basic skills to the second level, which makes Lin Haoming somewhat surprised.


    "Master!" After seeing Lin Haoming, the little girl immediately gave up her practice and got up from the ground. She seemed to be embarrassed and called Lin Haoming.


    After such a long time of recuperation, and the use of things for ordinary people, are like fairy fruit. In a short period of time, she is out of the shape of bean sprouts. Her body bone is not only not thin, but her height is more than an inch.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed a little purple black light. After checking the little girl''s body, he found that she had no problem. He touched her head with satisfaction and said in a soft voice, "it seems that you have been working hard recently. When did you learn the art of driving things?"


    "It was the apricot blossom sister who taught it yesterday, but I haven''t learned it for a day!" Xia Rulan is a little frustrated.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "this is because your magic power is still weak. When apricot flower teaches you, I should tell you that you can practice after you reach the third floor?"


    Hearing this, Xia Rulan spat out her tongue playfully and said, "master, how do you know that the two levels of driving material skill can''t be learned?"


    "It''s not that you can''t do it, it''s just that you need to work harder. When you''ve reached three times, not only is your magic power enough, but more importantly, your Divine sense has been strengthened a lot. When you do it, it will be much easier for you to do it. You can''t pursue speed in cultivating immortals. Sometimes you have to do it slowly step by step. Remember that if you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it." Lin Haoming''s doctrine.


    "I see, master!" Xia Rulan listened and nodded.


    Lin Haoming saw her so clever, but also quite satisfied, let her continue to cultivate themselves, into the quiet room to rest.


    Bai Jizi told Xiao Jitang some things, and then let Xiao Jitang go back to jiumo mountain and inform Du Yanyu and others to come.


    This is what Lin Haoming and Bai Jizi said before. After all, with such a long distance, only Xiao Jitang is the most suitable person to do this.


    Xiao Jitang immediately went out after getting the master''s instruction. Of course, he was surprised to hear that Jiang Yuyan (not the pseudonym of Du Yanyu) was actually a suitable elder. He was more awed by Lin Haoming and others.


    Because Lin Haoming and his party actually completed the preliminary test earlier than the prescribed time, so there was still a period of time before the competition between alchemy and other miscellaneous skills began.


    In cangming City, because of what happened these days, many friars hid in the city and dared not go out. The massacres outside the city became the focus of discussion in the city from time to time. Until a month later, various kinds of miscellaneous skills competition was about to start, and many people focused on it.Lin Haoming has long signed up to participate in the competition of alchemy, and this is also among the many miscellaneous skills, which attracts the most attention. After all, alchemists are too important for all monks.


    Just a few days before the official competition began, Xiao Jitang finally came with Du Yanyu and others.


    Because we already know that Du Yanyu is a monk in the right period, Bai Jizi comes to greet him respectfully.


    Although an Lei is the eldest lady of Tianlei Valley, she does not dare to show her temper when she meets a monk in the fitness period. Moreover, she is also very curious about how Lin Haoming can marry a female nun in the fitness period as a Taoist couple. You should know, in the immortal world, men are always stronger than women, and their accomplishments are lower. It''s OK to say that most of them, even if they have formal Taoist partners, are in the period of practicing deficiency Monk, now Lin Haoming is on the contrary.


    When she saw Du Yanyu, she was still a little surprised. This was not only Du Yanyu''s outstanding appearance, but more importantly, Du Yanyu''s temperament was totally different from other nuns, but she couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Du Yanyu was not dissatisfied with what Lin Haoming revealed. After all, she always wanted to go back to the heaven devil holy land. In Tianyuan domain, besides relying on the existence of the two mahayanas, it was not impossible to achieve success with the help of the famous Lei Huo Zhen Jun. moreover, the other side was just a monk in the fitness period, so she still had some self-protection Therefore, after Lin Haoming introduced an Lei''s identity, Du Yanyu was also kind to her.


    However, no one knows that in Lin Haoming''s side, Xia Rulan is staring at Xu qianyun with a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    After some introductions and greetings, Lin Haoming takes Du Yanyu and others back to his small courtyard.


    Lin Haoming told us some of his ideas. Du Yanyu met an Lei, but he also felt that the woman didn''t seem to be a person with deep thoughts. However, it was widely known that Lei Huo Zhen Jun was more like a ascetic than Fengji and Taizhen Taoist, so he was not against going there.


    In Lin Haoming and they said, Xu qianyun, the reincarnation Saint ancestor, said goodbye.


    Xu qianyun walks into the courtyard. Xia Rulan is now taking in. She has already learned from Lin Haoming that this little girl is the disciple Lin Haoming is going to give to her disciples. Xie Ruolan has chosen her disciple. She is also her grandson.


    Xia Rulan, a little girl, looks two or three years older than Xu qianyun. When she saw Xu qianyun coming, she didn''t know why. Subconsciously, she felt that she was not very comfortable. But now, facing the reincarnation sage, she stopped to come to her and asked, "little sister, what''s your name? Is it the master''s daughter or disciple?"


    Xu qianyun has long noticed that this little girl has a trace of hostility towards herself. At the moment, she jumps gently and sits on the stone platform, looking at Xia Rulan with a smile.


    Xia Lan''s self abasement was touched by her own self abasement.


    She was just a servant girl. She followed her master because of the wrong circumstances. However, the girl in front of her should have been born rich and noble. Compared with her, she always felt a lot worse.


    However, the girl was closely related to her master. Although she was afraid, she always felt that she should get along well with her. So she went to the stone table and asked again, "little sister, why don''t you speak? My name is Xia Rulan. What''s your name?"


    Twice in a row, she was regarded as a younger girl by a girl of several years old. Xu qianyun also found it interesting. She did not know how many years she had not felt it.


    "Are you qualified to call my sister?" Xu qianyun deliberately disdained to look at her and said.


    "I..." Suddenly, she was questioned by a girl who looked younger than herself. Xia Rulan felt uncomfortable. She bit her lip slightly, but she still encouraged her courage: "I am older than you. Is it wrong to call your sister?"


    "Oh! But I heard from your master that you are just a humble little girl. What qualifications do you have to match my sister? " Xu qianyun deliberately said so, her eyes are deliberately showing a trace of disdain.


    "I Master said that there is no difference between man and woman. No matter the emperor of mortal kingdom or the overlord of immortal cultivation world, as long as you are willing to fight, you can break into your own world. Many kings were born before, and I will become... "


    "What will become? I''ll tell your master later that he will drive you out immediately. He already has me. Why should I bring you back?" Xu qianyun, like a jealous little girl, said something about her temper.


    "You You are unreasonable Xia Rulan''s airway.


    "I''m unreasonable. I think you''re scared. You''re afraid that I''ll drive you out, and you''ll become a wild girl with no pain again!" Xu qianyun said, pretending to be successful.


    "The master will not drive me out!" Xia Rulan called out, but although the voice was very loud, but his eyes were suddenly red, but he just tried not to leave tears.


    "Oh! My little sister, you are going to cry, cry, cry Xu qianyun deliberately continues to tease Xia Rulan.


    They quarreled in the yard. Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu had heard it for a long time. Du looked out of the window and was surprised and said, "what is she doing, master?"


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "the master certainly won''t shoot at a target. I guess I know that girl is going to become her grandson, so I want to try that girl''s temperament!"


    Lin Haoming is explaining. Suddenly, Xu qianyun''s voice comes from his ear. He is stunned. Then he laughs bitterly and goes out.


    Came to the yard, Xia Rulan found Lin Haoming out, immediately turned around, wiped his eyes, sure no tears flow out, this just turned back.


    Lin Haoming just walked to them, Xu qianyun intentionally jumped to Lin Haoming''s body, and his small head was just close to Lin Haoming''s chest, showing how much he was loved in front of Xia Rulan.


    Lin Haoming felt a little sad and laughing at the way the sage ancestor did this, but now he can only cooperate with her and even knead her head deliberately.


    Xia Rulan saw after, the psychology is also unspeakable affliction, toward Lin Haoming regular salute way: "master!"


    "Ruolan, this is qianyun. You should live together in the future. Qianyun is only six years old. Although she is a little earlier, you are two years older than her after all. You should take good care of her in the future." Lin Haoming''s words are serious and his heart is long.


    "Yes, master!" Although Xia Rulan some hate Xu qianyun, but since the master said so, she can only agree.


    Lin Haoming followed him and rubbed Xia Rulan''s brain. He said in a soft voice, "Qian Yun has been practicing since childhood. Her skills and skills are quite proficient. She and her teacher will spend months in the closed door. So, if you have anything you don''t understand, please ask her.""Ask her!" Xia Rulan listened, obviously a little surprised, but also some resistance, but looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, feel that he is full of gentle touch, eyes also more a resolute.


    Seeing Xia Rulan agree, Lin Haoming is very satisfied with her temperament, and then put Xu qianyun down, and then left them.


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, Xu qianyun immediately put on the posture of a young lady again. Sitting on the stone table, she said to Xia Rulan, "you see, your master loves me most. If you don''t want to leave, you will be my servant girl from now on. If you don''t want to leave, you should listen to what I say, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I promise my master to take care of you, and I will certainly do it, but I will not make trouble with you for no reason." Xia Rulan said firmly.


    "But don''t forget, your master said that when he closes up, you need to rely on me for cultivation. If you don''t listen to me, I won''t teach you anything. Your master will think you''re lazy when he sees that you haven''t made progress all the time, and will drive you away!" Xu qianyun continued to threaten.


    Xia Rulan looked at the room where Lin Haoming was, and looked at Xu qianyun, who looked fierce. She took a deep breath, and then said, "your name is qianyun, right? In fact, I know that when I come, you are afraid that the master will not hurt you, so she will treat me like that. Just as I saw you before, I also had such thoughts, but just now I suddenly understood that Shifu is absolutely Maybe he really means to find a partner for you, but he is so good that he will never want me or you, unless it is really you and I have made an unforgivable disaster, so qianyun, you should not be like this. We get along well, and I will do what a sister should do! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Xu qianyun did not expect that Xia Rulan could say these words. In fact, it was not only her, but even Lin Haoming, who was already in the house, was a little surprised. The little girl could see through these things.


    Du Yanyu looked at the little girl and said with a smile: "this girl is so powerful that she can see through the truth. She is only eight or nine years old."


    "Yes! No wonder the elders are interested in her, but now I have some thoughts to accept her as a disciple myself Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Why don''t I take her as my apprentice?" Du Yanyu suddenly moved his mind.


    One side of pear flower usually doesn''t talk much, but at the moment she says with a smile: "can''t you see that the elder''s eyes have changed a little. Originally, I just wanted to try whether this person can become his own grandson. Now maybe he has the intention of accepting apprentices."


    After listening to Li Hua''s words, Lin Haoming looked again. As expected, Xu qianyun''s eyes were identical. It was really different.


    At this time, after listening to this, she was silent for a while, then she jumped down from the stone table and said, "it''s not impossible for you to get my approval. In this way, the house is not far away. There is a restaurant where I want to drink. If you want to get me some, I will admit what you just said. Of course, you can only do it yourself, and you can''t tell me Others. "


    "Drink, we are so small, drinking is not good!" Xia Rulan immediately shook his head.


    "What do you know? We are monks. The wine we drink is helpful to practice! Your understanding of the mortal world can not be brought here! And you said you wanted to take care of me? That''s how a sister looks after her? " Xu qianyun asked.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I can help you!" Xia Rulan was young after all, and was excited by Xu qianyun and agreed to come down.


    Because there is nothing to do about her, Lin Haoming also wants to see how the girl is going to do it. You know, although Xu qianyun has a few magic stones for her to practice, it is not enough. In the immortal cultivation world, a little girl who wants to go shopping is also a test.


    When the little girl left the yard, Lin Haoming also came out and came to Xu qianyun. He could not help but ask, "master, this is a test of her. Is it the master''s plan to recruit students?"


    "You can see that her talent and balance of five elements are very suitable for practicing my skills. I didn''t expect that her temperament was not bad either." Xu qianyun did not conceal the slightest way.


    "If she could pass the test of her predecessors, she would be very lucky!" Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh. Who would have thought that a few months ago, she was a humble little girl in a mortal country, and in a twinkling of an eye, she would become a saint.


    "Look again, if my apprentice is too stupid, I won''t take it!" Xu qianyun is quite arrogant.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. After all, he knew more or less Xu qianyun''s nature. This sage ancestor, in general, seldom trusted people. But once he did, he believed completely. It was like the relationship between himself and her. Lin Haoming thought carefully that he was beside her, and he was tested by her many times. She took some risks and believed himself until now.


    When Lin Haoming thought so, Xu qianyun said, "I didn''t expect that little girl is really a smart person!"


    With her voice, Lin Haoming''s divine sense immediately found Xia Rulan. It turned out that after she agreed, she didn''t go to the restaurant to buy wine. Instead, she went to the apricot blossom and inquired about the spirit wine and magic wine in the immortal cultivation world. She was sure that the wine was of great help to her cultivation. Then she was relieved.


    After asking the reason clearly, Xia Rulan went to the restaurant alone.


    She did not immediately want to shout to buy wine, but found the hotel clerk, took out the peach Lin Haoming gave her, on the pretext that her adult asked her to let the tavern master brew peach wine, and then took out all the magic stones on her body, which was the money for wine making.


    This restaurant is not set up in Fangshi. Naturally, it''s just an ordinary restaurant. I didn''t refuse the small girl''s business.


    As a matter of fact, the people who open the restaurant are all discerning people. The magic weapon of space is very valuable in this field. Many monks in the foundation period do not have a storage bag, but the girl takes out peaches directly from the storage bag. It can be seen that the power behind the people is not simple. Maybe some elders are watching, so the people in the restaurant are also cheerful.


    After half a day, the girl finally got the wine she wanted. Although the wine was of average quality, it was indeed she who did what Xu qianyun explained.


    When Xu qianyun got the little girl''s wine, she tasted it. Then she frowned and said, "how could this wine taste like peach? It''s not good to drink. You can keep it for yourself."


    Xu qianyun also knows that this is the article Lin Haoming left for the girl to help her lay the foundation, so she returned it to the original owner. Even in order to make the wine have a good effect, she secretly put a pill into it.


    Xia Rulan couldn''t see it naturally, but after she got the wine, she still asked, "no matter whether it''s good or not, I always meet your requirements."


    Xu qianyun sees her quite persistent, smile Ying Ying Ying way: "can calculate half, wine is not good to drink, you want to get my approval, must do a thing to prove again!"


    "What do you do?" Xia Rulan asked."I didn''t think of it for the time being. I''ll tell you when it''s time."


    "Good!" In the face of this some unreasonable "little girl", Xia Rulan or agreed to come down, in her eyes, the most hope is that the master can see that he can get along well with everyone.


    In the next few days, Xu qianyun''s test of the little girl has been continuous, and the performance of the little girl has really satisfied Xu qianyun. No matter whether she is smart or hearty, including patience and willpower, Xia Rulan''s performance is excellent, which makes Xu qianyun more and more satisfied.


    After observing for a few days, Lin Haoming began to prepare himself for the alchemy contest. A few days later, when the day of alchemy competition came, Lin Haoming also arrived in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Because of the different cultivation levels, it has a great impact on the refining of pills, so the competition of alchemists is also divided into two parts: the period of transforming spirit and the period of refining deficiency.


    The competition was held on the square outside the city Lord''s mansion, where many people gathered to appreciate the alchemy master''s skills.


    In the period of refining deficiency, the friars themselves had reached a certain height. Therefore, not only did they compete in the city Lord''s mansion, but also according to the rules, everyone had a room to refine pills at the specified time, without looking at the means.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, more than 20 alchemists had gathered in the hall where they were preparing to hold the alchemy competition. Most of them knew each other, and many of them also got together to discuss alchemy directly. To his surprise, Lin found an acquaintance, the Tianji Mrs. Jin of the guild hall is here. She is also an alchemist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    PS: this chapter and the following chapter are in the wrong order, and there is no way to change it in the background. Readers can read the following chapter first.


    Lin Haoming came out almost by the time. When he walked out of the alchemy room, most of the monks who participated in the alchemy contest had already come out.


    Lin Haoming noticed that some of the monks were obviously depressed and some were more or less worried. Obviously, they were not sure whether they could enter the next round.


    Lin Haoming found an empty chair and sat down. Soon all the alchemists came out of the alchemy room.


    At this time, master pan came to the crowd and bowed his hand at them and said, "ten days later, all Taoist friends have worked hard. Next, please put your refined Zhenyuan pill in the jade box."


    With master Pan''s command, more than 30 maids came out with a beautiful jade box in their hands and went to the crowd.


    Master pan, you can find several ways to hide it


    After master Pan said that, even if there were a few monks who wanted to hide the pills because of the poor situation of refining pills, they did not dare to do so.


    Lin Haoming knew that if he put the pill into the Pearl of space, the other side could not see through it. But at this time, he didn''t need to put the pill he refined into the jade box.


    Lin Haoming''s three heats of pills were all successful. A total of eight Zhenyuan pills were refined, of which the best one reached five grades. There were two pills of six grades and five pills of seven or eight grades.


    Master pan glanced at the jade box in front of everyone. When he noticed that there were five kinds of pills in Lin Haoming''s jade box, he could not help but look at Lin Haoming. It was obvious that he knew the level of other alchemists. He did not know this alchemist, and his strength was more or less unexpected.


    In fact, there are only four people who can refine the five grade Zhenyuan pill, and these four people must be in the last ten. Lin Haoming finds that besides herself, the golden lady is one of the four people. Her alchemy skills are so excellent, which is beyond Lin Haoming''s expectation. However, it seems that master pan doesn''t care about Mrs. Jin''s refining five grade pills, It is obvious that master pan knew that Mrs. Jin''s alchemy was superb.


    After all the pills were taken out, master pan went to a middle-aged monk in a Taoist robe. He arched his hand at him with a smile and said, "Taoist Xuanqi is really outstanding. Only Taoist priest can make two five grade Zhenyuan pills in three furnaces with six grade Dan furnace."


    The Xuanqi Taoist priest heard this, but said to himself: "master pan, you are wrong. If you make a move, I''m afraid that all four kinds of pills can be refined. I can''t compare them."


    Master pan just laughed at this, followed him directly to Lin Haoming and said, "this Taoist friend is very familiar. Don''t you know that Taoist friend is?"


    "In the lower dove demon mountain Chu Yu!" Lin Haoming introduced himself.


    "Oh! It turns out that you are the most famous alchemist of jiumo mountain recently. Nice to meet you As soon as Lin Haoming finished speaking, master pan knew it immediately.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that his reputation had spread so quickly. At the moment, he said modestly, "Chu doesn''t dare to be one of them."


    "Chu Daoyou is modest!" Master Pan said politely, and then came to Mrs. Jin.


    In this way, I talked with several friars who refined five grade pills, and then announced the list of the last round of qualification.


    After the top ten were determined, the rest of them were naturally asked to leave. For the more than 20 people, Qingluo personally found some of the alchemists who might stay to persuade them to join the city Lord''s mansion. After all, there was still some ability to come here to participate in the competition.


    As for the remaining ten people, master pan was not so polite as before. Instead, he was more intimate and casual and said: "well, next, you are left. This round is really a contest. We will not provide you with this round of refining pills. You use your own furnace. The refining time is 20 days. The refined pills are tonic pills! We have also prepared the materials, and each of them has three copies. Who can refine the highest level of pills and the most quantity will win! "


    In the first round of Zhenyuan pill and the second round of tonifying yuan pill, Qingluo was able to collect 30 pieces of Buyuan pill materials, which was quite surprising to those present. You know, the high-grade Buyuan pill is also of great use to a monk in the fitness period like her, and it''s not small to be willing to take it out.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised at that time. He could get the Buyuan pill. However, his purpose was not here. Instead, he asked, "I heard that before I got the rank of alchemist, I could also get some chaotic beads in exchange for treasures. I don''t know how many chaos beads can be obtained by the specific rank?"


    "Oh, Chu Daoyou asked. It seems that Daoyou are interested in the prize of this dharma meeting." Master pan immediately understood Lin Haoming''s intention.


    Since Lin Haoming asked this question, naturally it was to show his mind, so he did not have the slightest intention to deny, and directly nodded.


    "Well, if the first place gets 500, the second 300, the third 200, the rest can get 100 chaos stones!" Master Pan said with a smile.When Lin Haoming heard this, he didn''t know whether the other side intended it or not, which was tantamount to telling himself that if he couldn''t get the first place, there was no way to change for ice fire xuanjing.


    Of course, Lin Haoming had expected it for a long time. After all, the price had been set too high in the initial test. If only a few dozen people participated in the alchemy, it would be a little unexpected if you could easily get chaos beads.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s question is also what many people want to know. At least one third of those who come to participate in the alchemy competition come for some of the treasures.


    Master pan stopped talking after Lin Haoming had asked. He said with a smile on his face: "friends, if you have any doubts about this competition, just mention it. If not, you can rest for two hours. After two hours, it is just the beginning of the contest."


    It''s true that refining pills one after another consumes a lot of mind and spirit. Lin Haoming also knows that if he can''t refine at least six pills of tonic yuan pills, he won''t have a chance.


    Thinking of this, he felt that he might have tried the second grade furnace.


    Lin Haoming has never used refined pills since he got the second grade furnace of Su Hanqing''s ancestors. Because he found that when using the furnace, he had a high demand for magic power, which was not what a monk could bear at the beginning of practicing deficiency. Now that his accomplishments have reached the peak in the middle period, Lin Haoming thinks that if he only uses some power, he may succeed, Otherwise, whether it is the Xuanqi Taoist priest or Mrs. Jin, I''m afraid they are not under themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Mrs. Jin would also be an alchemist. After all, her communication skills are too outstanding, and she has been sitting in Tianji guild hall on weekdays. How can she have time to refine pills? But since she appears here, it means that she will not come to play.


    Mrs. Jin is talking to many people at this time. After all, as the owner of Tianji guild hall, she knows too many people. However, she also obviously sees Lin Haoming at the moment. After exchanging greetings with other people, she comes to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he arrived. Mrs. Jin would walk towards him. When she got to Lin Haoming, she was still smiling and said, "Chu Daoyou, you are indeed coming to participate in the competition of alchemists."


    "Mrs. king knows me?" Lin Haoming asked with some differences.


    "Chudaoyou joked, the first alchemist of jiumo mountain, how could I not know?" Mrs. Kim said with a smile.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is not too surprised that Mrs. Jin knows that he is not too surprised. After all, he has been in jiumo mountain for some time, and Mrs. Jin is normal to hear the news.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not admit too much, but only exchanged greetings: "this is all exaggerated by some Taoist friends. Although Chu is indeed an alchemist, his first name is really a little big."


    "Chudaoyou is modest, but I''m looking forward to your performance!" Mrs. Jin said with a smile. After that, she didn''t say much to Lin Haoming. She went to say hello to other people.


    Lin Haoming just a smile, and then sit on his own, other people are quite a lot of people around Mrs. Jin to go.


    After half an hour, some people were surprised. The green snail actually appeared here in person.


    The last time I saw the master of cangming City, I was still in a long distance. But now, the female nun in her marriage period is close at hand.


    In the face of this well-known combination of friars, the people present naturally immediately stood up and saluted the green snail.


    This time, Qingluo was more polite than the previous one. He made a gesture to let everyone sit down and said with a smile: "masters, in addition to the competition of the Dharma Association today, in fact, Qingluo is here to send an invitation to all the masters. Cangming city needs all the masters. No matter who is present, no matter what the ranking in the competition, I hope you can If you want to join cangming City, as the city master, Qingluo will never treat you badly. "


    "What the Lord of the city said is absolutely right. I can assure you that if you join cangming City, you will never get less benefits than me!"


    When the green snail finished saying this, an old voice sounded, and then an old man with gray hair came in.


    "Master pan!"


    Many people recognized the old man immediately after seeing him, and some of them were quite respectful to him.


    Although the master in the period of Pan Cang Dan was good at refining, he was not even a master of the same name as the master.


    Lin Haoming knew that this man could refine five grades of tonic yuan Dan, which is something he can''t do now. He also admired his alchemy.


    At this time, Qingluo also said with a smile: "what master Pan said is what I want to say. How to compete next, master pan will preside over it!"


    Although master pan was a friar in the period of practicing deficiency, his status was not below that of the monk in the period of combination. When he got to the center of the hall, he bowed his hand at the crowd and said, "I will not repeat what I said before. Just keep it in mind. Next, I''ll come back to this competition and I''ll talk about some rules."


    "There will be two rounds of competition. Each round is refining the same pills. We will give the same materials, all of which are three. When the time comes, we will see the results of the first round. The ten people with the best quantity and quality of the first round of refining pills will enter the next round. The first round of refining is Zhenyuan pill!" Master Pan said slowly.


    Zhenyuandan! Most friars are not surprised to hear this. After all, the first choice of pills must be one that everyone should be involved in. This Zhenyuan pill is just right. At least all the alchemists present should have refined them.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over the audience. Most of the alchemists here were in the middle and later periods, and there were also a few full-fledged monks. Although there were also monks in the early stage, the number was only three or four, which was still less than the total of nearly 40 alchemists.


    Of course, Lin Haoming was surprised to have so many alchemists gathered here. The only explanation is that there are so many alchemists in Tianyuan region, because there are so many small forces, there are more alchemists. At least, this proportion is much higher than that of the heaven devil holy land.


    Next, master pan asked people to distribute three copies of Zhenyuan pill materials for each person. The Zhenyuan pill was also a precious pill. After refining, the pill naturally belonged to the city master''s house. Otherwise, cangming city was not so ambitious. He took out such a number of materials at once. After all, it was only this round of Zhenyuan pill materials, which would add up to hundreds of thousands of magic beads.


    Lin Haoming also got three materials. Everyone was the same in the materials. Then master pan assigned the alchemy room to everyone. The alchemy room is in the palace. Because it tests alchemy, the furnace provided by cangming city must be used to refine pills. This is also a real fair means to test the alchemy of alchemists. Although the alchemy is closed, it is Whether to use a furnace or not, you can see it at a glance from the experience of the people present. There is no need to say much about the cheating results. The newly refined pills can also be identified, so it is relatively difficult to cheat.The alchemists as like as two peas are six identical products, and one can continuously spray flames.


    The grade of Danlu is a little low, but it is the limit that cangming city can do to let more than 30 alchemists refine pills at the same time.


    The alchemy time is 10 days. Normally speaking, this time can only refine three furnaces of Zhenyuan pill. After all, a furnace of pills takes at least three days. Of course, if the refining can be completed in advance, you can naturally walk out of the alchemy room first. The Alchemist is absolutely confidential in the Alchemy room, and the alchemist can use his best means to refine pills.


    Although Zhenyuan Danlin Haoming has not been refined for many years, it has been refined a lot in the early years, but there are no difficulties.


    Instead of refining pills immediately, Lin Haoming checked the furnace and began to sit down and think carefully about the process of refining pills for a while, and then he started to make Zhenyuan pills.


    Ten days later, when Lin Haoming pointed to the furnace and raised the lid, he was relieved. There were three pills lying in the furnace, one of which had as many as five lines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    When Lin Haoming entered the alchemy room, he did not immediately start refining pills.


    I got the material of the three point tonic pill. It takes five or six days to refine this one. Even if there is no rest in the middle, it is difficult to refine the fourth furnace in 20 days. It can be seen that master Pan''s time is still very accurate.


    Make sure that the alchemy room is not peeped at by the outside world, and Lin Haoming finally takes out the second grade furnace.


    The whole body of the furnace is dark. The inside and outside layers of the furnace are engraved with runes, and there is a Juyuan array on the furnace cover.


    Facing this furnace, Lin Haoming didn''t refine it directly. Instead, he carefully thought about the refining process of Buyuan pill again to make sure it was safe and sound. Then he prepared a large amount of pure magic liquid to prevent his mana from being exhausted at that time.


    After making a series of preparations, Lin Haoming finally started to do it.


    The boxes for placing materials are opened one by one. After the furnace is heated, the medicinal materials are put into the furnace.


    Lin Haoming did it step by step carefully. At the beginning, there was nothing special about the steps. After all, dissolving the medicinal materials had no great influence on the furnace. However, with all the medicinal solutions dissolved, Lin Haoming knew that the key time had come.


    At this moment, the potions in the furnace began to gather quickly, and gradually formed the appearance of pills. At this time, Lin Haoming glared and made a magic formula towards the furnace cover. Suddenly, the light of the furnace cover flashed, and several runes began to shine, and directly turned into a slowly rotating halo, covering the top of the furnace.


    With the opening of Juyuan array, the surrounding Qi of heaven and earth began to gather towards the furnace. Lin Haoming directly put a few pure magic beads in his mouth. Then he began to control the power of heaven and earth and began to pour into the elixir.


    In the past, he had never felt the power of heaven and earth, which made him feel like ants pulling an elephant. However, Lin Haoming knew that if he could not control it, this furnace of pills would be abandoned.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming is extremely bold, did not condense three embryo pills, now immediately give up two of them, began to concentrate on one of the pills.


    When Lin Haoming officially started to engrave the elixir, he could feel that the huge vitality of heaven and earth began to pour into the pills. Lin Haoming had to control the vitality of heaven and earth to prevent the pills from bursting.


    Although Lin Haoming decisively gave up two pills and tried his best to cope with one pill, he was overwhelmed by the huge pressure. However, with a little inscription on the Dan pattern, he felt that the pill was breaking, and he could no longer control the huge vitality of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Lin Haoming clenched his teeth and changed his technique. Suddenly, a black air came out of his body. Just for a moment, Lin Haoming directly displayed the second change of the demon transformation.


    After completing the second change, Lin Haoming''s power to control the heaven and earth''s vitality greatly increased. At the same time, he patted at the furnace, and the runes on the surface of the furnace suddenly twinkled. Just for a moment, several pattern arrays were formed. Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the heaven and earth energy in the furnace was under control. At the same time, when these patterns were activated, Lin Haoming''s magic power was like a breach of a river Rely on pure magic beads in the mouth to maintain a certain balance.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming finally finished the inscription. When he finally began to stop the infusion of heaven and earth''s vitality, with the rest of the array on the furnace, he felt that he was going to be paralyzed.


    In a short time of more than half an hour, he not only had to control the inscriptions of the elixir lines mentally, but also had to control the vitality of the heaven and earth with all his strength to deal with the Dan stove array and absorb the magic power. This kind of alchemy was even more tiring than dealing with several experts. Even when the fire was slowly extinguished, he didn''t want to open the furnace to see what was going on inside.


    Lin Haoming, as if dead, lay on the ground, gasping for half an hour, then reluctantly stood up, and the whole person seemed to be in vain and walked to the furnace.


    A beat of the furnace cover, when the furnace cover rises, a strong smell of medicine comes, which makes Lin Haoming, who is in a state of depression, shocked.


    "Wupin Buyuan pill!" Lin Haoming looked at the pills in the furnace, only felt a burst of excitement in his heart. He really did not expect that he could actually refine five grade tonic yuan pills. You know, before he refined six products of tonic yuan pills, they were all lucky, let alone five grade pills.


    Lin Haoming was surprised at first, but then he gave a wry smile. Looking back on the process of refining this pill, it was extremely dangerous. He forced himself to use the magic power to control such a huge world. Once out of control, it was still a small matter to destroy the pill. I''m afraid that he would also be bitten by the vitality. It''s very difficult for him to stand up to it, at least now, I absolutely don''t want to do it the second time. At least, I won''t do it again without a big increase in mana.


    Of course, the reason for this is also because I want to get the first place. At the same time, I don''t expect to use the second grade furnace to refine pills. Fortunately, I''m calm. Otherwise, I''m really sorry if something goes wrong.


    With this pill and the lesson, Lin Haoming didn''t plan to use the second grade furnace to make pills. Instead, he took out his used stove and put it there. Then he began to rest.This time, Lin Haoming took a full rest for three days before he began to refine. Maybe it was because his magic power was too strong before. One stove of two heats of pills was destroyed directly. The other furnace only refined one seventh grade pill and two eight grade pills, which was not as good as his usual level.


    When Lin Haoming put away the stove, he had planned to rest for a while, but then sat down. He sensed that the array of alchemy room was touched. Then he heard a voice saying, "Chu Daoyou, the time has come. If you haven''t finished, you must come out within a quarter of an hour, otherwise you will give up."


    The voice is the voice of master pan. After hearing this sound, Lin Haoming knew that he was the last one. Seeing this, Lin Haoming could only give up his intention of rest and walked out of the alchemy room.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the main hall, he noticed that only half of the people were sitting here, and half of them were missing. Among the remaining half of the people, including Mrs. Jin and the mysterious Taoist priest.


    "Chudaoyou, you look a little haggard!" Mrs. Jin seems to have been out for a long time. Now she looks at Lin Haoming''s pale face and is curious.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "the force is too strong!"


    Master pan just said with a smile: "Chu Daoyou, I don''t know how your pills are refined. Before that, everyone has come out and took out their own pills. At present, Mrs. Jin and Taoist Xuanqi are tied for the first place. It''s up to you."


    PS: the first two chapters have been sent backwards. Please forgive me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    After listening to master Pan''s remark, Lin Haoming saw a maid come over with a jade box in her hand. Then he noticed that there was a jade box in front of the several people who were still sitting. However, the jade box was temporarily covered with a seal on it.


    When Lin Haoming looked around, the Xuanqi Taoist priest seemed to be anxious and said, "Chu Daoyou can refine six grade pills. If there are, we will be more than seven grade pills. Unfortunately, Mrs. Jin and I have succeeded in three heats, and both of them have refined one six grade and three seven grade pills. Just look at your friends! "


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t fight with this mysterious Taoist priest, from what he said before, he felt that he was quite proud of his talent. Now he takes the initiative to open his mouth, but he thinks highly of himself. At least he regards himself as an ordinary talent.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "Chu didn''t refine six pills..."


    Without waiting for Lin Haoming to finish, Xuanqi asked master pan directly. " Since Chu Daoyou has not refined six kinds of pills, master pan, is it possible for me to juxtapose with Mrs. Jin


    Lin Haoming, however, said in front of master pan this time: "Xuanqi Taoist priest, you are anxious. Although Chu did not refine the six grade tonic yuan pill, he was taken care of by Qi Yun. For the first time in his life, he refined a five grade Buyuan pill."


    "What, Daoyou refined the five grade tonic pill!" Hearing this, master pan was shocked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t speak any more. He took out his pills and put them in the jade box.


    Master pan immediately grabbed the five grade tonic yuan pill and observed it carefully. After a while, he nodded his head silently and said, "yes, it is. Chu Daoyou can refine the Wupin Buyuan pill in the middle of Xuxu practice. This is better than that of me in those years. It''s really green than blue!"


    "Master pan flattered me. Chu was really lucky to refine it. If Chu was allowed to refine it again, there was absolutely no way for Chu to refine the second one." To be honest, Lin Haoming said this time.


    Master pan shook his hand and said, "when my cultivation was higher than your middle level, I refined a five grade Buyuan pill just like you do now. I thought it was just luck, just like you do now. But I know that with this success, many things will go smoothly when I improve my cultivation to the great perfection state again More. "


    "I don''t think there is any other Alchemy skill that can surpass me except master pan. Even if you are equal to me this time, I just feel that I can''t play well this time. Now I know that it''s really a mountain with a high mountain!" Xuanqi Taoist priest kept shaking his head and looked at his refined pills. Then he walked away without looking back.


    Master pan didn''t want to keep Xuanqi Taoist priest, but he said to the public: "everybody, now the result is out. Chu Yu deserves it. The first and the first three Taoist friends are qualified to directly participate in the Tianyuan City Dharma Association and the alchemy teachers'' Association. Chu Daoyou, you can refine five kinds of pills. If you can make further progress in your cultivation, I think you can be an alchemist in a hundred years The conference has become famous and famous


    "Master pan flattered me. Since Chu got the first prize, Chu asked about the reward before. Chu wanted to exchange some things he needed!" Lin Haoming did not consider going to Tianyuan city at all, but mentioned the prize.


    Master pan touched his beard with a smile and said, "it''s not urgent. The prize you need is not on me. So, Taoist friend, take a rest. Later, the city Lord will bring the prize to you in person."


    Master pan, you don''t have to think about it. The green snail must have come to win him over. Fortunately, he is ready to take refuge in Lei Huo Zhen Jun. it is convenient to refuse. Moreover, if he had no plan, he would not have performed so well this time.


    Sure enough, next, he was invited to rest in the Pavilion behind the temple, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, Mrs. Jin was invited together.


    If Lin Haoming guessed correctly, this Mrs. Jin should be the so-called lover of Qingluo, and she should also be regarded as a person of Qingluo. There is no need for Qingluo to invite her so solemnly. Is her guess wrong or the rumor is wrong, or is Mrs. Jin arranged specially to get close to her.


    Anyway, Lin Haoming has planned to leave anyway, and in a month''s time, the martial uncle who wants to come to anlei should also arrive. At that time, there are two suitable monks to protect him, and the other one dare not let go.


    The pavilions behind the palace are very elegant. The pavilion is completely in the middle of a pool. Although the pool is not big, it is planted with many lotus flowers, which are colorful and colorful.


    There are maid waiting in the pavilion, and the banquet is still on the top floor.


    Lin Haoming glanced at several maidens and found that they were all monks in the period of transforming gods. It can be seen that these maidens are really the people around the green snail.


    Mrs. Kim was quite at ease. After sitting down, she even took up her jug and poured a glass of wine.


    Lin Haoming didn''t look at it. He just heard it. Although it was a common Qingyuan wine, it reached the third grade. I''m afraid every pot of this kind of wine needs tens of thousands of magic beads. It can be seen that the green snail is not stingy.Mrs. Jin poured herself a glass of wine and put it down gently. Looking at Lin Haoming, she seemed to say with deep meaning: "Chu Daoyou, although my concubine is sitting here for the first time, I heard that the Lord of the city seldom invited people to come here. The opportunity for Taoist friends has come!"


    "Yes, I want to invite the city Lord, I think it means" green snail " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course Mrs. Kim replied positively.


    "Is it also an opportunity for you, Mrs. Kim?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Mrs. Jin didn''t expect Lin Haoming to ask like this. She was stunned and laughed with the flowers.


    "Taoist Chu is really joking. Don''t forget that I''m from Tianji guild hall!" Mrs. king said with a smile.


    "It''s said that the owner behind the Tianji guild hall has a deep relationship with the master of Qingluo city. Can you confirm it, madam?" Lin Haoming also sat down, poured a glass of wine, and asked slowly.


    Mrs. Jin did not expect Lin Haoming to ask such a question face to face. She was stunned again, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    But after all, Mrs. Jin is not an ordinary person. After a flash of surprise, she pours herself into a drink. After putting down her glass, she stares at Lin Haoming and says, "chudaoyou, if I say that the rumors from the outside world are basically nonsense, do you believe it?"


    "If Mrs. king really told me that, I would believe it?" Lin Haoming gave Mrs. Jin a surprise answer.


    Mrs. Jin felt that Lin Haoming was not simple at the moment. At this time, both of them found that the city Lord was coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    "Two Taoist friends, we have been waiting for you for a long time. The green snail is late!" Before the green snail man arrived, the voice came first.


    In the face of this senior, Lin Haoming and Mrs. Jin did not dare to be big again, so they got up to meet each other.


    "Sit down!" Qingluo came alone. Master pan didn''t accompany her. When she arrived, she made a gesture to sit down. She sat down between the two people. She was quite kind.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the green snail and looked at the woman closely. He found that although the green snail was not as enchanting as some women, it was more accessible, just like the ideal wife in many people''s minds.


    Lin Haoming himself can not say what feeling this is, but subconsciously feel like this.


    "Here, I''d like to propose a toast to both of you!"


    Green snail picked up the glass, and Lin Haoming and Mrs. Jin naturally raised their glasses immediately.


    After a cup of wine, Qingluo put down his glass and said, "Chu Daoyou, I''m sure you should be surprised to invite you here today. I really intend to invite you to join us in cangming city."


    Lin Haoming has been prepared in his heart, but at the moment, Qingluo himself says that he still gives Lin Haoming a lot of pressure.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and steadied himself. Then he began to refuse and said, "Lord Qingluo, your good intentions are understood by Chu, but..."


    "Chu Daoyou, don''t be busy rejecting. I have some conditions that I haven''t said. If I don''t get it wrong, Daoyou should not be too old. At this age, you will have your accomplishments. You can see that you have extraordinary talent, which is rare among alchemists. We are willing to vigorously cultivate Daoyou''s accomplishments, although we can''t guarantee that we can give way to Taoist friends You will surely get a better way Green snail did not wait for Lin Haoming to refuse, but gave a temptation.


    If it is other people, facing the opportunity of advanced fitness period, it is obvious that he will be moved, but Lin Haoming is not very excited. After all, there is a great riding period around him, and there is no need to worry about anything.


    "I understand the kindness of Qingluo, but Chu has decided to go to Tianlei Valley soon!" Lin Haoming once again took a deep breath and said his plan.


    "Tianlei Valley, it seems that Daoyou and an Lei participated in the preliminary test not long ago, but Lei huozhen Jun had a great reputation, but what he practiced was thunder and fire, and Daoyou''s skill was obviously not the Dao. I''m afraid it''s not as helpful to Taoyou as you think. If you want to join me in the holy water palace, I''d even recommend Daoyou See the master. " The green snail once again threw out a greater temptation.


    Other people have the opportunity to ask the Mahayana friar to give advice, which is an unexpected benefit. But Lin Haoming dare not see Feng Ji at all. After all, Feng Ji entered the underworld and met with her. Although she was only separated from her soul, and later was destroyed, who knows whether there is any means to know the situation inside.


    Having already made a decision, Lin Haoming refused more firmly this time: "Chu once again thanks for your kindness, but I have already promised an Lei. I can only say I''m sorry!"


    "Chu Daoyou really don''t think about it?" Green snail see Lin Haoming tone is firm, originally the smile on the face also immediately convergence, even changed a pair of frost face.


    "Please don''t let the younger generation be embarrassed!" Lin Haoming saw the other side change his face. Although he knew in his heart that he might offend the monk, he could not turn back.


    "Good, good. In that case, Chu Yu No, you''re not Chu Yu at all, Mrs. Jin. You are responsible for his identity. Do you know his origin? A monk from an unknown origin mixed up with my Tianyuan domain. You''d better tell me your identity immediately, or you won''t want to go out of the city Lord''s house. " Suddenly, Lin Haoming''s face is even more unknown.


    This is what Lin Haoming is most worried about. Unexpectedly, the Lord of Qingluo city is really so shameless, which makes Lin Haoming feel very embarrassed. Let alone at this moment, he has already felt that Qingluo''s divine sense completely covers the water Pavilion. What he wants to do is under her control.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming knew that he couldn''t give in, otherwise he would be completely ruined. His mind was closely connected with tianleizhu, and his face was still calm and asked: "is it for the elder, what you can''t get will be destroyed? There are some people who have problems in tianyuanyu''s identity. I''m just a fugitive here. Why do you have to struggle with me? "


    "You are such a brave young man. You are not afraid that I will attack you directly. You are only in the middle of practicing deficiency. I only need one move to kill you." Lin Haoming is also surprised by the momentum.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "the younger generation certainly knows, but the younger generation is more willing to believe that the elder just tries to test the younger generation."


    "Temptation, why should I try you out What qualifications do you have for me to test? " The green snail is a little disdainful.


    Lin Haoming, however, stood upright and said, "although my accomplishments are not as good as those of my predecessors, I''m afraid that if you do something to me, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble."


    "Is Jiang Yuyan a monk in the integration period?" Green snail heard this, a little surprised.Mrs. Jin agreed. She was surprised. She took a look at the green snail and said, "I don''t know!"


    When Lin Haoming saw them like this, he knew that, sure enough, Mrs. Jin was still a green snail, but it seemed that Mrs. Jin was more likely to work for the green snail directly.


    "Since your wife is a monk in the period of syncretism, it''s better. It''s better for you to send a letter to her directly. The city Lord also wants to meet the same way in the period of syncretism." Green snail didn''t know the truth of Lin Haoming''s words, so he directly ordered.


    Lin Haoming knew that his words really made the other party afraid. However, he was really disgraced to think that he needed the swallow language to support himself. But now he had no way to do it. He forced out a little smile and said, "OK, since the elder ordered me, the younger generation will follow suit."


    Lin Haoming said, directly took out a note, said a few words in his mouth, then let it go, because it was in the city, the note quickly flew out of the main house of the city, and flew away in a certain direction.


    Seeing the notes disappear, the breath of green snail is also quickly closed up. Lin Haoming feels the pressure on his body is relaxed, and the whole person is relaxed a lot, but he is still very vigilant in his heart.


    Cangming city is not allowed to fly away, but a moment later, a light of escape suddenly cut through the sky, only a moment to the top of the city Lord''s house.


    Suddenly, dun Guang flew to the city, which immediately aroused the alarm of the city Lord''s mansion. Hundreds of city Lord''s house warriors almost simultaneously took off and surrounded dunguang in the middle.


    At the same time, the woman''s beautiful eyes swept around her and finally looked at her green snail and said, "the Lord of green snail City, invite my concubine to come here, is this the way to treat guests?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Green snail looked at the valiant woman in the air. Although the other side''s accomplishments were not good enough, she didn''t look like an advanced one for a long time, but her momentum was not ordinary. She was definitely not a general combination monk.


    "All of you, please step back, fairy!" Facing Du Yanyu''s question, Qingluo shows her big belly.


    At this time, another escape light flashed to the scene. After that, a man appeared to be in his forties.


    "Li Yin!"


    "Ha ha, it''s Li Mou. Li originally planned to lead Chu Daoyou and Jiang Xianzi into the valley, but I didn''t expect that you were so hospitable to Qingluo Daoyou!" The voice of the great man was like a loud bell.


    Although Li Yin was only a friar at the top of the third floor of the fitness period, he was extraordinary in thunder and lightning, and had already got the true story of thunder and fire king. If he really fought, he would be hard to say with one enemy and two. As expected, Chu Yu was not lying about his words, and he really had a plan to enter Tianlei valley.


    "Li Daoyou is joking. I just didn''t expect that Daoyou would also come to the city. Since all of them have arrived, we might as well come down and have a drink together." The green snail looks generous.


    "Ha ha, the good intentions of the green snail city are in the heart of Li. My master just ordered me to take the girl back to the valley. Li really didn''t dare to stay. Chu Daoyou, if you don''t have anything to do, come with me." Li Yin said.


    Lin Haoming saw that although Li Yin seemed not afraid of green snails, he was still a little afraid of him, and the relationship between Tianlei Valley and the holy water palace was not so good.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not go back empty handed, otherwise it would be a bit unworthy to pay this time. He turned around and arched at Qingluo and said, "Lord of Qingluo City, Chu won the first place in the alchemist competition this time and won 500 chaotic stones. I don''t know if it still counts?"


    "Of course it counts, Chu Daoyou. If you want to exchange anything, just open your mouth!" In the face of such a situation, the person in front of him still dares to ask for something, and the green snail also admires each other''s ability.


    "The younger generation needs the ice and fire from above!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" After hearing this, Qingluo didn''t mean to refuse at all. When she turned her hand, a jade box appeared in her hand, and then she threw it directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. The green snail promised to be so neat. But he didn''t dare to stay for long. Since the other party was generous enough to give something to himself, he also jumped into the air and came to Du Yanyu''s side.


    "Now that I know everything, I''m leaving. If I have the chance to visit, I''ll discuss with you more." Li Yin was relieved when he saw people coming out.


    "Lord of the city, why did you let them go? We have not arranged it. Once the array is started, even if the other party has two monks in the right period, they may not be able to take them away!" Mrs. Kim looked at the three people disappear in the void, can not help but feel a little annoyed.


    When green snail heard this, she shook her head. Then she went to Mrs. Jin. She took her arm around Mrs. Jin''s slender waist, and said in a soft voice, "you are a girl. It''s not that I don''t want to stay. It''s Tianlei valley. I don''t want to offend her. Moreover, the Taoist couple of Chu Yu is not simple. She is not a general monk, The alchemy is so excellent, and the cultivation is unpredictable. It''s really strange. You can go back and investigate it for me. What''s their origin? "


    "They have something to do with the rattan demon clan. I will go back to the rattan demon clan immediately. If I don''t believe it, I can''t find out their real identity!" Mrs. Kim said confidently.


    "The Taoist friends of Chu are really extraordinary. They are not only outstanding in strength, but also outstanding in alchemy. They even won the first place in the competition of alchemy. Although they are only the first in cangming City, there are still several friars who are not weak in refining alchemy near cangming City, and their accomplishments are no more than six levels in the period of refining deficiency. I admire them!" After leaving the city Lord''s house, Li Yin relaxed and even spoke to Lin Haoming.


    "I''m flattered. If it wasn''t for the master''s arrival today, I might have been left by the green snail. Who would have thought that this city Lord was so fickle." Lin Haoming also shook his head. He did not expect that the green snail would react like this. In his opinion, even if she wanted to do something, she should first send herself out of the city master''s house, and then find a chance to attack secretly.


    "Among Fengji''s disciples, this green snail is the most eccentric. It is said that she is the most intelligent among the major disciples, but it is obviously not good if she is too clever!" Li Yin didn''t seem to have much affection for the green snail.


    For a moment, the three men fled directly to the outside of the city, and then went on to a nearby mountain range, and soon arrived in a canyon.


    Lin Haoming was far away to see pear flowers and others, including Xia Rulan, who was also brought out by her. In addition, there was the blood withered, who was also brought here.


    They had been placed outside the city for a long time. Now that something happened to them, pear flower took people to the place where they hid the blood blight, which was convenient for people to leave.


    "Chudaoyou, I wish you were OK!" An Lei is also here at the moment, and is relieved to see Lin Haoming come back safely.


    "Thanks a lot, Master Li Yin Lin Haoming thanks again."Chudaoyou don''t need to be polite any more. You have to thank Daoyou for helping the girl. Otherwise, the master can''t get around me after I go back!" Li Yin said with a smile.


    "It''s not martial uncle. You''re stupid. You''ve been cheated away!" An Lei seems to have a very close relationship with Li Yin and doesn''t have much to worry about.


    Facing an Lei, Li Yin just laughed a few times, then raised his hand and released a flying boat to greet everyone to enter it.


    Lin Haoming and others did not hesitate to enter the boat directly.


    This flying boat is not small. It looks like a palace, and its surface is engraved with many runes.


    After entering the boat, Li Yin pinched the magic formula, and the runes all over the boat were immediately excited. One by one, the runes appeared and formed a pattern array. With a thunderbolt, the flying boat suddenly shot out.


    Lin Haoming can''t feel the speed of the boat in the boat, but the speed of the escape is really amazing. At least Lin Haoming asked himself that he could not fly half as fast as the boat.


    Tianlei Valley is the dividing point between the magic bone territory and the Taizhen gate. Now the magic bone has been eliminated by Taoist Taizhen and Feng Ji, and Tianlei Valley has become the boundary between the two forces. Of course, nominally, Thunder Valley is under the jurisdiction of the holy water palace. However, within a million miles of Tianlei Valley, the holy water palace does not interfere. On the one hand, it gives Lei Huo Zhenjun face and more More is a buffer for the two forces in Tianyuan region to avoid direct conflict. At least after digesting the evil bone forces, such a balance needs to be maintained.


    In fact, the distance between Tianlei Valley and cangming city is still relatively close. Lin Haoming arrived near Tianlei Valley in just over two months on Li Yin''s boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    The name of Tianlei Valley sounds like a canyon. In fact, Tianlei Valley is basically in a huge lake. The lake is called yinlei lake. There are not many islands in the lake, but there is one Tianlei island. The island shape is quite strange. Five huge peaks form the shape of the island, and Tianlei Valley is in the middle of the five almost circular peaks.


    From an Lei''s mouth, Lin Haoming knows that this so-called "Tianlei island" did not exist before. Instead, Lei Huo Zhen Jun spent nearly a thousand years building these five peaks with great magical means after he advanced and integrated them. As a result, the thunder clouds at the top of the mountain can not be scattered, and the thunder and lightning power has been accumulated under the accumulated months and years.


    When the boat flies into the yinlei lake, Lin Haoming can already feel the power of thunder and lightning here. The whole lake is a thunder pool, and there are few creatures in the water. However, as long as the boat can move, it is almost all a terrible thunder monster.


    Lei huozhenjun has lived in Tianlei Valley for many years. He seldom leaves here. However, there are occasionally monks in the fitness period who come to challenge him, but he has never been defeated. After he is promoted to the great perfection of the fitness period, he is almost the whole Tianyuan region, next only to the three Mahayana dignitaries. Now that the demon bone has fallen, he is next only to Fengji and Taizhen Taoist.


    Although Lin Haoming has met Fengji and Taizhen Taoist, they are only one side. Even Feng Ji only saw his soul splitting operation, so he didn''t know them carefully. However, judging from their joint efforts to deal with demon bones, it seems that they didn''t want to see another character threatening them in Tianyuan domain. But somehow, both of them tolerated the existence of Lei Huo Zhen Jun.


    With these questions, the boat has reached the sky of Tianlei Island, because it is Li Yin''s boat. Although there are two monks who belong to Tianlei Island, they welcome the person who is under the same person in Tianlei island to enter the island.


    When the boat stopped slowly, Lin Haoming found that many people seemed to be moving on the island. Hundreds of friars of the order of practicing emptiness and transforming gods fled from all parts of the island. Then they lined up on both sides of the boat. In the middle of the two rows, there was a beautiful woman, a refined young man and a young man who looked about the same age as an Lei ¡£


    When the gate of the boat opened, an Lei stepped forward and went out. In an instant, she came to the beautiful woman. She grabbed her wrist and cried, "mother, I''m back."


    But the beautiful woman gave an eye to an Lei and said, "you girl, you are so big, you don''t understand the etiquette. When you have a VIP, you are still so impetuous.


    Lin Haoming has known for a long time that this beautiful woman is the daughter of Lei Huo Zhenjun and the only child Hua nanqin! And around him, should be Lei huozhen Jun''s eldest disciple, an Sheng, is also an Lei''s father, as for the people behind them, is their son, an Yan.


    Several people would come together. It was also Li Yin who informed the valley when he was about to arrive. However, Lei Huo Zhen Jun was still in seclusion and could not meet people for a time. In fact, Lei Huo Zhen Jun was definitely a famous ascetic. It was normal for him to shut up for thousands of years. Even because he appeared rarely, many people in Tianlei Valley did not know the master of Tianlei valley What is it like? Almost everything in Tianlei Valley is handled by Anson and his wife.


    These men, Hua nanqin and an Sheng are also monks in the period of integration, especially Ansheng. They have five levels of cultivation in the middle of the integration period, while Hua nanqin is much worse. Although they are also the monks in the fitness period, they only have one level of cultivation. Before that, Lin Haoming listened to Li Yin''s words, it seems that the reason why this younger martial sister advanced to fit in was that Lei huozhen Jun meant to do it He also lost a lot of his mana. Otherwise, he might be a monk of Mahayana.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. But judging from Hua nanqin''s appearance, it seems that his accomplishments are not worth an inch. Most of them are true. However, an Yan behind them has always said that this elder brother is not so good, but his cultivation is no worse than an Lei. Although he was born two or three hundred years earlier, his aptitude can not be regarded as bad, and he seems to be more stable in different families After his parents, he also saluted himself and others.


    Du Yanyu, as a monk in the period of syncretism, naturally is the focus of several people''s attention. Lin Haoming''s profound alchemy is also highly valued by several people. Although Li Hua is not a monk in the fitness period, her appearance should not be underestimated. She will not be forgotten even compared with the first two.


    In this way, Xu qianyun was left behind.


    Of course, with her mind, of course, she would not care about these things, but quietly followed behind. Looking at this scene, Xia Rulan was afraid that she was too far away from Lin Haoming, so she leaned on her.


    Lin Haoming didn''t worry about them, so he didn''t have much to do. In a flash, Anyan had ordered his two female disciples to take two girls to rest first.


    Accompanied by several monks in Tianlei Valley, Lin Haoming took part in the reception banquet. However, the two girls were already sent to a garden bamboo building in Tianlei valley.


    After entering the bamboo building, one of the girls coaxed her child with the way of mouth: "you rest here. Your master will come after the banquet. Tell your sister what you want now. Your sister will take it for you. But you can''t run around. You can only walk in the garden at most!""Elder martial sister, are we going to live here in the future?" As soon as the girl left, Xia Rulan asked Xu qianyun. Recently, Xu qianyun taught her all the time. At first, she always wanted to surpass the girl who looked younger than her. However, she found that she had made progress in her accomplishments, but she still could not fight against each other. She could not help but withdraw her previous thoughts and even called her elder martial sister respectfully.


    In order to take part in Xia Rulan''s postgraduate entrance examination, Xu qianyun did not explain her so much. She didn''t show any identity in front of others. She even used special means to seal part of her magic power, which became only the cultivation in the foundation period. This also concealed several monks in the fitness period of Tianlei valley. Otherwise, she would be exposed.


    "It should be. For you, it''s the same everywhere you go." Xu qianyun uncertain answer, after all, she did not know what Lin Haoming intended.


    "Hee hee, elder martial sister? Tell me if you are already dozens of years old. In fact, you are an old woman at all!" Xia Rulan suddenly asked.


    Xu qianyun a Leng, some unexpected looking at Xia Rulan asked: "do you think I look like an old granny? Why do you think I''ve been a fairy for decades


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    In the face of Xu qianyun''s question, Xia Rulan complacently said: "before leaving, I asked sister Xinghua. Sister Xinghua said that you have already completed the foundation period, and it seems that it is not the initial stage. Sister Xinghua only built the foundation in her twenties. At the later stage of foundation construction, she was over 50 years old. Elder martial sister, did you eat any strange fruit before, so you have been so big?"


    "That''s because the apricot blossom is so bad. You haven''t practiced for a few months, or you''ve already practiced Qi for five layers. At most, you can build a foundation when you''re 11 or 12 years old. It''s only three or four years old!" Xu qianyun replied.


    Xia Rulan said with a small mouth: "elder martial sister, when you were six or seven years old, even if you started to practice at the age of three, now you should have just built the foundation. How can you have built the foundation at the later stage? Besides, elder martial sister, you know a lot about it. It can''t be done by a child of six or seven."


    Seeing that Xia Rulan was so sure, Xu qianyun was satisfied and nodded her head. After all, this shows that the girl''s observation ability is meticulous. Even if she disguises herself, some things can''t be pretended. And she can find out that this shows her ability. If she is always stupid, then there is a problem: "OK, you are good. I''m really bigger than you, but I didn''t eat anything by mistake Xi, but you have practiced a skill, but you can''t tell others about it, except for your master and teacher''s wife! "


    "Where''s aunt Lihua?" Xia Rulan asked.


    "She is not an outsider, is she?" Xu qianyun hesitated and said.


    "I said, how can I always be inferior to elder martial sister, but in this way, you are already an adult, and bullying me like this is not like an adult!" Xia Rulan deliberately pretends to be raw.


    "Well, what do you want?" Xu qianyun asked.


    "Elder martial sister, tell me whose official disciple the master intends me to be, and is there any way to keep me with the master?" Xia Rulan asked.


    "Why? So you don''t want to leave your master? " Xu qianyun asked with a smile.


    "Well, although the master said that even if I become a teacher, it will be something after I grow up, but I just don''t want to leave the master. As long as you think of a way for me, I will listen to you in the future, and my previous accounts will be written off in a stroke!" Summer such as orchid pats his small breast to assure a way.


    "In this case, you should not call me elder martial sister. Since you also know that I am much older than you, you might as well take me as a teacher." Xu qianyun deliberately said with a smile.


    "Why should I worship you as a teacher? It''s nothing to build a foundation period. I''ll be able to cultivate to your level in less than 30 years!" Charoland road.


    "Don''t you want to leave your master? Take me as a teacher, and I will guarantee that you will not leave in a thousand years! " Xu qianyun deliberately so tempting way.


    "No, you''re just building the foundation period. I can''t use it to achieve it. Even if the master thinks I''m not suitable for practicing his skills, the master I want to officially worship is also a powerful person, at least like the pear blossom nun!" After a few months, I have learned a lot about the situation of Xiaoxian.


    Xu qianyun listened, can''t help but smile, just want to say what, at the moment, a strange girl came in.


    The girl looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. She looked very sweet, but her eyes were golden, which made people feel a little surprised.


    "Why Xia Rulan saw the girl''s golden eyes, can''t help but feel a little surprised, subconsciously close to Xu qianyun.


    The girl saw the two girls, just a smile, but then look to Xu qianyun, the face is a change.


    Xu qianyun this time, the same face a change, two people almost at the same time called: "who are you?"


    Two seemingly small women, one voice called such a sound, at the same time, Xia Rulan but feel that, originally and his quite kind elder martial sister, at the moment, the whole person seems to have changed.


    Just when she thought it was only the elder martial sister that she had changed, the girl with golden eyes suddenly burst out with amazing momentum, which made her, a little girl who only practiced Qi cultivation, had a feeling that she couldn''t breathe. At this time, the elder martial sister put her hand on her shoulder, and suddenly she felt that her whole person was much more comfortable.


    Just when Xia Rulan breathed a sigh of relief, she heard the elder martial sister speak slowly: "the world thinks that Lei Huo Zhenjun is a man. Who would have thought that Lei huozhenjun, who has been famous for thousands of years, would be a girl. She came to anlei, who is nominally her granddaughter. I don''t know that her grandfather''s Association is like this!"


    "Who is your excellency? Are you the silver moon fairy? Or the fox with thousands of faces! " The girl''s golden eyes stare at Xu qianyun, and her vigilance asks. The unexpected accident makes her feel very uneasy.


    "I am not a silver Moon Fairy, not to mention that fox spirit!" Xu qianyun chuckled.


    Xu qianyun deliberately maintains the mystery of each other, but at the next moment, the golden eyed girl seems to think of something, with a rather positive airway: "you are the reincarnation Saint ancestor! Hundreds of years ago, you suddenly appeared in the Xuanyin spirit region, and then disappeared. Unexpectedly, you returned to the Tianyuan domain. "


    For Lei Huo Zhen Jun to recognize himself, Xu qianyun heart is also very vigilant, but at the moment she does not want to show weakness, instead asked: "what''s the matter with your body?""What''s the matter with your body?" The girl asked the same question.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t tell me, I can guess that you should have an accident during the rush hour, which leads to the problem now!" Xu qianyun hit the nail on the head.


    "And you? It is clear that Mahayana exists, even the top figure in Mahayana period, but now it seems to have fallen into the realm! " Golden pupil girl counter smile way.


    In the face of Jintong girl''s tit for tat, Xu qianyun suddenly changed her words: "I can help you!"


    "What do you say?" Golden pupil girl arrived at this time, finally a little surprised.


    "I said, I can help you!" Xu qianyun once again affirmed.


    "How can I believe you?" The girl asked.


    "Do you think you can''t break through all your life? I''ve always wondered how Feng Ji''s character can''t move you. It seems that she should also know about you. It''s better to put you in the middle and buffer you. Taizhen Taoists probably have the same mind. But when they really decide to monopolize Tianyuan domain, it''s hard to accommodate you, unless you are willing to Follow one of them Xu qianyun said with a smile.


    At this time, Jintong girl was finally moved by Xu qianyun''s words. After pondering for a while, she asked, "can you really help me?"


    "Of course, but before that, I''d like to make sure that you are really the legendary thunder fire king?" Xu qianyun finally asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Golden pupil girl face Xu qianyun''s eyes, finally also deeply inhaled a airway: "yes, not!"


    "Oh! Why? " Xu qianyun asked curiously.


    "Before I answer, can I know what you can do to help me in case you say something? And are you really the legendary reincarnation ancestor? " The golden girl is still vigilant.


    "As far as I can see, your fire root has been hurt. If you are really a real king of thunder and fire, at most there is only thunder and lightning left!" Xu qianyun is quite confident.


    Hearing this, Jintong girl no longer doubts, but she still doubts: "the holy ancestor of reincarnation, why disguise as a child?"


    "I''m not disguised, but my skills. It''s you. Who would have thought that Lei Huo Zhenjun was a girl who looked two years younger than your granddaughter. By the way, I don''t think you have lost your Yuan Yin. Where do you come from?" Xu qianyun said with a strange smile.


    "Yes, Hua nanqin is not my daughter, but my sister. The outside world has always believed that Lei huozhen Jun is our father. However, he was seriously injured and died after fighting with demon bone thousands of years ago. At that time, I had been in harmony for a period of time. In order to maintain the reputation of Tianlei Valley, I came forward as Lei Huo Zhenjun, which has been up to now Huo Jun and I are not the first disciples except Huo Jun, who is the first disciple of Huo Jun Said the golden girl.


    "So it is. So Fengji and Taizhen always thought that Tianlei valley was just a fake Lei Huo king. So they were relieved to let it become a temporary buffer zone for the two forces. You should also see this, and at the same time, you don''t want to be manipulated in the future, so they tried to attack Mahayana, but they failed. But in a word, you are Lei Huo Zhenjun''s daughter, she can come to this stage. Your qualifications are better than your father''s Xu qianyun has some admiration for this woman.


    "No matter how good your qualifications are, there is still no use without opportunities. For example, even if you have achieved Mahayana, you were the overlord of Tianyuan domain and samsara holy land more than 100000 years ago, but now it is not the same, you can only hide!" Jintong girl said with a bitter smile.


    "People always have ups and downs, opportunities will only be given to those who are prepared. If only complain about bad luck, I will not live to this day. I think you are the same!" Xu qianyun said.


    "Yes, what you said is reasonable, but how can I trust you? After all, once you help me, and when I recover, you are in my territory, I''m afraid you can''t tell yourself how to trust each other between you and me?" The girl asked.


    "I leave my people behind, and I control the two descendants of you. Although they are not your own, I think you are willing to consume a lot of energy and help your sister to become a better person. I think you are also a person who values love. As for my people, I can still rely on them under such circumstances. It can be seen that I have great trust in them. "Xu qianyun immediately said her plan.


    "Give me a few days to think about it, and then we''ll talk about it in detail!" Hearing this, the golden girl did not immediately make a decision, but said the result.


    For the other party''s hesitation, Xu qianyun is not a bit surprised, after all, some of this matter is too sudden, some should be clear again.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here. I don''t think your Excellency will launch the whole power of Tianlei Valley against me." Xu qianyun said.


    "Ha ha, I''m not so stupid. Since you dare to come without knowing the true king of thunder and fire, you must have some means to protect your life. I will not offend you for this!" The golden girl said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, you may think clearly!" Xu qianyun is calm and self-confident.


    Since Jintong girl said she wanted to think about it, she didn''t delay any more, and then she left from the bamboo building.


    "Teacher Sister Seeing the golden pupil girl leave, Xia Rulan, who was startled by this scene, finally stammered Xu qianyun. However, she felt that the so-called elder martial sister was far beyond her imagination, but she did not know how to call her that for a while.


    At this time, Xu qianyun stopped pretending and sighed: "Rulan, I think you can see that, although you are not nine years old, you should also be considered sensible. I am the reincarnation ancestor in her mouth. For your master and teacher''s wife, you can be regarded as an elder. Before you said that I was an old woman. If you were really old, I would have lived more than 100000 years Milk


    "More than 100000 years, teacher Master, are you really a living immortal Xia Rulan is a little afraid.


    "Living immortal, it''s true. Your master planned to recommend you to one of my disciples as my grandson. But I saw that your aptitude and temperament were very suitable for practicing my skills, so I planned to accept you as an apprentice. You called my elder martial sister for several months. Do you want to worship me as a teacher now? Of course, I''m much better than your pear blossom master." Xu qianyun said finally, can not help but smile.


    "Master, you won''t leave the master, will you?" Xia Rulan in Xu qianyun words, subconsciously want to learn, but finally asked such a sentence.


    After hearing this, Xu qianyun could not help feeling a burst of tears and laughter, but then said: "at least in a thousand years, I will not let you stay with me for so long. You have hands and feet, and then you can choose by yourself."Hearing this, Xia Rulan spat out his tongue and finally knelt down to worship his teacher.


    Seeing that she was always unconvinced by herself, the little girl worshipped her teacher, but Xu qianyun was more or less proud of herself, which was also the feeling she had not felt for many years. With a smile, she helped up Xia Rulan and said, "well, since you have done obeisance, from now on, I am your official master. In addition to you, I have a disciple who is also your elder martial sister It''s Xie Ruolan. "


    "Xie Ruolan, similar to my name, Shifu No, it''s Master Chu who wanted me to join you for a long time Xia Rulan spat out her tongue.


    "Your Master Chu didn''t give you this name because he thought you were a disciple of mine. He called you because he thought you were a little like my disciple. He beat your elder martial sister''s attention all day, and he might become your elder martial sister''s husband one day. So you will be the same generation in the future."


    "Ah, Master Chu, he likes elder martial sister, but what should I do?" Xia Rulan''s small head doesn''t work.


    Xu qianyun didn''t want to tangle in this matter, shaking her head and saying: "don''t worry about this matter. Now you are still young. It''s most important to lay a good foundation. I''m afraid that I''ll live here for a long time in the future as a teacher. In other places, you should also be vigilant."


    "I understand!" Xia Rulan thought about it and nodded her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    After the banquet, Lin Haoming and others returned to the bamboo house.


    Xu qianyun didn''t tell Lin Haoming what happened before, even she asked Xia Rulan not to say it.


    Xia Rulan wants to tell what she knows very much, but Xu qianyun has been following her. She has no chance but to sigh.


    Lin Haoming noticed the appearance of the little girl and even inquired about it. But Xu qianyun said that she had changed her environment and was not used to it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t really care about it. After all, who would have thought so? Instead, he talked with Du Yanyu about the mysterious Lei Huo Zhen Jun.


    In the next few days, Tianlei Valley entertained Lin Haoming and others every day. He learned that Lin Haoming had won the first place in the alchemist competition. An Yan, an Lei''s brother, specially asked Lin Haoming to refine a furnace of pills.


    When he first arrived, Lin Haoming didn''t refuse, so he helped to refine it directly.


    Although the friars of Tianlei valley are excellent at practicing thunder and fire attribute, they are lack of alchemists. Lin Haoming successfully helped Anyan refine the pills, which also made people in Tianlei valley have a better impression of Lin Haoming.


    In the next few days, several high-level friars of Tianlei valley were extremely polite to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming also felt that the people in Tianlei Valley seemed to be too polite to themselves, he suddenly got the news that Lei Huo Zhen Jun intended to see them.


    The news is from Hua nanqin. The people Lei huozhenjun wants to see are not only Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu, but also everyone else.


    Lin Haoming also felt a little pressure for the first person under the Mahayana to see himself. After he went back to inform others, they did not have any hesitation. Under the leadership of Hua nanqin, they headed for the top of one of the five mountains.


    There are also some days in Tianlei valley. Lin Haoming and others also know that the five peaks of Tianlei valley are the places where the disciples of Tianlei Valley practice. The five peaks are named after the five fingers, and the middle finger peak, which is the highest in the middle, is Lei huozhen Jun''s practice. It is also the biggest forbidden area in Tianlei valley. Except for a few people, the general disciples are not allowed to approach them at all.


    Lin Haoming and others followed Hua nanqin. They also noticed that when Hua nanqin walked up the mountain, it was obviously avoiding some mechanism traps. Obviously, the peak was covered with various kinds of severe prohibitions. Moreover, Lin Haoming believed that this kind of prohibition must be changing all the time. It''s useless for people who don''t know the ban of the array to rely on remembering others to move. This is also the case for Hua nanqin Worry about the reasons for Lin Haoming and others.


    At the top of the peak, there are no tall palaces and pavilions, but only a small stone building with only two floors. This is quite different from the reverie of the long publicized training place of Lei Huo Zhen Jun.


    Of course, this is also a normal thing for some ascetics. Lin Haoming himself thinks that the luxury of the place is not necessary for cultivation. It can be seen that the spirit of this king Lei Huo is not disturbed by foreign objects. It is no wonder that he has achieved his present achievements.


    Just in this way, the gate of the stone tower opened by itself. Hua nanqin stopped at the door and said to the crowd, "Zhenjun is on the second floor. You can go up by yourself."


    When Lin Haoming intends to return a gift, Xu qianyun walks in first.


    Lin Haoming saw that she was so surprised, and even subconsciously took a look at Du Yanyu.


    Du Yanyu is also a little surprised, but now Xu qianyun has already stepped on the second floor.


    Lin Haoming and others immediately followed up, to the second floor, only to see this is not big second floor, there are only a few futon, but a middle-aged man sitting on the futon.


    The man was wearing a mask. Lin Haoming did not dare to scan each other with his divine sense. Naturally, he could not see anything.


    At this time, Xu qianyun approached the other side a few steps, and said with a smile: "is your usual appearance to show people?"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was even more surprised. Obviously, he was sure that this reincarnation sage must know each other.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the middle-aged man made a deep voice: "sometimes it must be so, you should understand. What you said before, I thought for a few days, and I thought it was very reasonable, but you helped me, and what benefits do you want, just to give you shelter, so that you have time to restore the strength of the past?"


    "You can think so. If you really have any plans, I hope you can send me to the devil Kingdom when necessary!" Xu qianyun said.


    "It should be an accident that you came here. It seems that you have other backers in the heaven devil holy land. After all, this Lin Haoming is the famous ugly cow Wei Du Tong in the heaven devil Holy Land!"


    Lin Haoming suddenly heard the other party talking about himself, and all of a sudden said his real identity, but also a surprise.


    Xu qianyun said calmly: "it seems that in a few days, you have made our identity clear. It seems that the strength of Tianlei Valley is not as conservative as it looks."


    "Since your Excellency has put forward a plan, I will always have a feel for it."


    "Now?"


    "I''ve decided to agree to your proposal!"


    "Including what I said just now?""Including, although Tianlei Valley is not a big power, it can send you to the heaven devil holy land when you need to!"


    "Well, in that case, it''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Lin Haoming made an important decision next to him.


    After saying that, facing the eyes of Lin Haoming and others, Xu qianyun hesitated and asked, "are they qualified to know?"


    "They are not entitled to leave until you have fulfilled your promise to me!" Said the man.


    "Well, in that case, it doesn''t matter!" Xu qianyun nodded.


    It really doesn''t matter. The middle-aged man thought for a moment, and then he grasped his mask. When the mask was taken off, his whole body was shining with a layer of golden light. Then, a girl with golden eyes of 15 or 6 years old appeared in front of the public.


    "You are the real king of thunder fire!" Seeing the girl''s appearance, Lin Haoming and others are extremely frightened.


    However, Jintong girl did not have any difference. She just said to Xu qianyun: "this matter, Daoyou, go back and explain to them. We have made a deal. Before the transaction is completed, you will stay here for the time being. I don''t think you can go to other places, so it''s good for you."


    "What she said is correct. I heard that you have a thunder pond here, but not the lake outside. I think you can lend it to Lin Haoming." Xu qianyun said.


    "Thunder pool forging body, this thunder pool has a great effect on our sky Thunder Valley. It takes hundreds of years to accumulate the lightning power every time!" Golden pupil girl a little bit hesitant way, seem to be quite reluctant to use Lei Chi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "Don''t forget that Lin Haoming is an alchemist. I hope his accomplishments can be improved quickly and Lei Chi can consolidate his accomplishments." Xu qianyun specially reminds a way.


    "You mean, I want to break through the last step, need pills, he can refine?" Jin Tong asked.


    "Almost. It will take at least two or three hundred years to solve your present situation, and it will take so much more time to prepare for your last step!" Xu qianyun said.


    "Well, if so, I can agree!" Golden pupil girl no longer hesitated, agreed to come down.


    "When you ask an Yan and an Lei to come to me, I can call them to practice!" Xu qianyun followed the proposal.


    "Thank you very much." Jintong girl did not worry about her two children as hostages.


    "Are you really the master of fire?" At this time, Lin Haoming can''t help asking.


    "Are you really Chu Yu?" The girl asked.


    "I see!" When Lin Haoming heard such an answer, he was not ready to ask.


    "You have heard the conversation between us. Next, you can rest assured to practice here. As for the Lei Chi, it will take decades to use it. I will let you know then!" Golden pupil girl said so.


    In the face of the unquestionable words of Jintong girl, although Lin Haoming also knows that there will not be anything for the time being, but a feeling of being manipulated by others makes him feel a little uncomfortable, but at this time he does not show any expression.


    After leaving, Lin Haoming and his party quickly returned to the bamboo building. Xu qianyun also said that he and Lei Huo Zhen Jun had an unexpected encounter, as well as the following things.


    "Master, why do you want to do this transaction with her? We seem to have no advantage. The only advantage is that she promised to send us back!" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "I ask you, what do you lack the most?" In the face of Lin Haoming''s question, Xu qianyun asked in reverse.


    "Strength!" Lin Haoming replied without hesitation.


    "Where does strength come from?" Xu qianyun then asked.


    "From cultivation, what we lack is time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, it''s not only time, but also resources and security at the advanced stage. You can find a place where no one can hide and practice outside the country, but there are no resources and security when the state is in shock. Don''t you think you can get all of them here?" Xu qianyun asked.


    "There seems to be some truth in what the elder said, but the elder really felt that he could trust each other, in case she was later..."


    "Sometimes we have to gamble. In my current opinion, the other party seems not to be such a person, and it''s not good for her to start with us. On the contrary, it''s more useful to keep us. Can you understand that?" Xu qianyun asked.


    "Can you be sure?" Lin Haoming is still a little unsure.


    "She''s supposed to be a ascetic, with a purpose to soar and not much interested in power, at least for now." Xu qianyun said.


    "I understand!" When Lin Haoming arrived at this time, he did not intend to ask.


    In fact, the next life in Tianlei Valley is not bad. Lin Haoming and his party are respected in the valley. Lin Haoming occasionally refined pills for high-level monks in the valley, and his status is quite detached.


    With the passage of time, gradually, Lin Haoming''s heart began to calm down, and with his mood, his cultivation also had a breakthrough. After a Jiazi, he almost had no obstacles to advance to the later stage of practicing virtual. This made him somewhat surprised. Originally, he thought that he would go through the baptism of thunder pool to advance.


    After the promotion, Lin Haoming closed down for more than ten years, which consolidated his accomplishments.


    When Lin Haoming closed down, an Lei and an Yan''s brother and sister were sent to Xu qianyun to teach him.


    They were still wondering why the "grandfather" asked them to come to the monk who looked like a young girl. However, when Lin Haoming faced her, he also called the elder according to the rules. Naturally, they didn''t dare to underestimate it. Xu qianyun''s random guidance really benefited them a lot. Their accomplishments were both the peak of the later stage of practicing deficiency. As a result, they were 20-30 years earlier than Lin Haoming In the year of, he successively advanced to the stage of refining deficiency, which was a great success.


    In this way, people in Tianlei valley are more welcome to Lin Haoming and others, but several people are gradually starting to integrate with Tianlei valley.


    There is a cave on the mountainside of thumb peak of Wuzhi Mountain. Since decades ago, Tianlei Valley has listed this place as one of the forbidden areas.


    The cave is not very simple, and there is only one person sitting quietly in the cave. This person is Lin Haoming in the late stage of the advanced refining of emptiness.


    At this time, although Lin Haoming sat still, there was always a layer of dark light emanating from his body, but the light was not invariable, but constantly changing color.


    It''s not that Lin Haoming practices some powerful skills, but he infuses magic power into his five element spirit baby through the essence beads, so that the cultivation of a spirit baby closely follows his own cultivation.


    It''s all thanks to the Pearl. Otherwise, just for the growth of the five element spirit baby''s magic power, the material needed would be an astronomical number. At least Lin Haoming asked himself that if he wanted to gather so many materials, he would have to constantly refine alchemy for resources.After the consolidation of Lin Haoming''s cultivation, he began to improve the cultivation of the five elements spirit baby. Now seven or eight years have passed. Just as Lin Haoming continued to improve the strength of Lingying, a note suddenly passed through the forbidden system of the cave and flew to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming received the notes, he knew that Leichi was ready. He could accept Lei Chi forging when he went out of the pass.


    This was a deal. After Lin Haoming had calmed down, he thought carefully and found that for himself, the only thing he could get was to refine some pills for the people in Tianlei valley. Of course, he would not forget that when he met the girl with golden pupil, Xu qianyun mentioned that he might need to refine pills himself I don''t know what pill it is.


    After nearly 30 years of seclusion, Lin Haoming again felt the sun shining on him. Lin Haoming felt a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    "Master Lin!"


    There is a girl''s sweet cry in his ear. Lin Haoming looks at the person who makes the sound. This is a girl who looks no more than twelve or three years old. Although the girl seems young, her eyes are full of care for herself. This woman is Xia Rulan, who has already worshipped Xu qianyun as a teacher.


    "Rulan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve made a lot of progress in your cultivation. It seems that the skills of the samsara master are really suitable for your cultivation." Lin Haoming looked at the young girl in her prime and said with a smile.


    "Master Lin, don''t make fun of me. I''ve been practicing for so long. It''s only in the middle of the golden elixir. Master Lin has taught me several times." However, the girl is coquettish towards Lin Haoming. Although her address has changed and she hasn''t met for a long time, the relationship between them has not been diluted by time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "Lin Daoyou, elder sister''s meaning, if you can, you can make a little preparation, and you can enter the thunder pool in a few days!" At the gate of the cave, in addition to Xia Rulan, Hua nanqin is also standing there.


    As an insider, she has more contact with Lin Haoming and others, and she is responsible for many things.


    "Thank you, Hua Xianzi." Lin Haoming is also more polite to her.


    "I''m just passing on a message. By the way, after you attacked the later stage, your companion pear flower also closed the door to attack the combination period. This time, when Taoist friends come out of Leichi, there are also some disciples with good qualifications in my Valley who want to attack some important bottlenecks. At that time, they also need the help of Taoist friends to refine some pills." Hua nanqin is like a big sister telling a story about her family, talking to Lin Haoming.


    "When Hua Xianzi gets ready, Lin will not refuse." Lin Haoming naturally agreed to this matter.


    "Thank you, Daoyou. Although you have made a deal with me in Tianlei Valley, it''s a good thing for you and me. Especially, Daoyou''re really excellent in alchemy. Although there are two alchemists in the valley, they''re not as good as Taoyou. If you''re going to be a member of a higher level, you''ll probably be in the major regions with your accomplishments in alchemy The guests of the world. " Hua nanqin said quite simply.


    "You''re welcome. You and I can be regarded as two benefits. You and I have been in love for these years. If Lin really has that day in the future, he won''t forget Tianlei Valley!" Lin Haoming is quite confident.


    "It''s OK to have Lin Daoyou''s words. If you want to come out of the pass and meet other people, I won''t disturb you much." Hua nanqin just spread the news and left with some words.


    Lin Haoming went to Xia Rulan''s side, touched her head, and said in a soft voice: "we also go back."


    Although she still looks like a 12-3-year-old child, Xia Rulan is no longer the child Lin Haoming saw at the beginning. At the moment, being touched by such a manly person, she has an indescribable feeling in her heart. It seems that she is very comfortable, but she is very nervous. Fortunately, Lin Haoming just touched her, and then wrapped her up and left for their residence in the valley.


    As a matter of fact, although Lin Haoming was out of the pass, Li Hua was attacking the combination of the two, and Du Yanyu was also practicing secret arts. Only Xu qianyun didn''t need to be closed. He met with Lin Haoming and pointed out some problems that Lin Haoming might encounter after he advanced.


    After a few days of preparation, Hua nanqin comes to the bamboo house where Lin Haoming is. Lin Haoming doesn''t have any words, so he leaves with her.


    The Leichi of Tianlei Valley is built on the top of index finger peak of Wuzhi Mountain.


    It is considered to be flattened here, and a thunder pool has been built to accumulate the power of thunder and lightning. The water in the thunder pool is melted by the thunder. Even if it is forbidden to seal, even if you are outside the thunder pool, you can feel the power of thunder and lightning inside.


    In the center of the minefield, there is a floating stone platform above. Around the stone platform, you can see the occasional arc, which will be completely blocked out.


    While Lin Haoming was observing, Hua nanqin took out an array plate and handed it to Lin Haoming. At the same time, he said, "that''s the stone platform refined by Yuan magnet, which can resist the power of thunder and lightning. Lin Daoyou, this is the array plate that controls the yuan magnet platform. Through this, you can control the lightning that flows into the stone platform."


    Lin Haoming took the array inventory and nodded, then flew directly to the magnetic platform.


    Hua nanqin went to a nearby big stone and sat down directly. Finally, he said to Lin Haoming, "I will watch Daoyou here. If you have any problems, I will do it in time. The most taboo of Lei Chi forging body is fear of the head and tail, so you can do whatever you want."


    In the face of Hua nanqin''s words, Lin Haoming also understands her meaning. In fact, Du Yanyu is the best Dharma protector. However, Du Yan''s practice is not Lei attribute skill, which is far inferior to Hua nanqin. As the sister of the golden pupil girl, Xu qianyun also agreed to let her protect her Dharma. It can be seen that both sides hope to trust each other at least at this time ¡£


    Lin Haoming did not say anything, after all, at least for now, the two sides are cooperative, plus he also saved her daughter, she should not harm himself.


    Sitting on the yuan magnetite platform, Lin Haoming spent some time to calm himself down, which only urged the stone platform to move slowly towards the thunderstorm below.


    With the yuancishitai close to the thunderstorm pool, Lin Haoming also felt that the powerful thunder and lightning power began to approach him. It was only because of the relationship between the yuancishi platform and the thunderstorm, that it was only close to him.


    All things in the world interact with each other. This magnetic force is a treasure to restrain thunder and lightning. However, such things as this boundary meta magnet are too rare. It is estimated that it is very difficult to find a second one in the whole Tianyuan region.


    When the stone platform completely sank into the minefield, a strange scene happened. Although the thunder battery water surrounded the stone platform, Lin Haoming felt that there was not a drop of electric water entering within ten meters of the stone platform. This also made Lin Haoming have to marvel at such a scene.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can''t just marvel. At the moment, he put the array plate given by Hua nanqin in the center of the stone platform, and then began to inject magic power into it.


    With the injection of magic power, the yuan magnetic force surrounding the stone platform began to become sparse. At the same time, Lin Haoming felt the power of thunder and lightning suddenly filled in.The power of thunder and lightning is not like thunder bombardment, full of killing, but more like the threat caused by magma that will burn the body. However, this burning is not to the surface, but directly through the body, stimulating the muscles and veins. This is also the real beauty of thunder pool forging body.


    Under the pouring of the force of thunder and lightning, the burning pain can not be avoided. Compared with the trauma, the pain of the muscles and veins is more unbearable. Although Lin Haoming had expected such a result for a long time, he still felt that the whole body was suffering great damage.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming has been practicing forging body skill for many years, which requires practitioners to bear severe pain. Now, although it is more cruel than before, with years of perseverance, Lin Haoming is still trying to control the power of thunder and lightning flowing into his body, making his meridians circulate in his body, stimulate his own meridians, and make the Dantian more powerful.


    Not far away, Hua nanqin looks at Lin Haoming inside. She has experienced this kind of inhuman torture. Although Lei Chi is a good thing, there are few people who really want to enter the thunder pool for body training. Like her daughter, she even tried and then flinched away. She was also in the realm of fitness. Only under the pressure of her sister, did she enter into the Lei Chi If Lin Haoming can continue to grow up, he may really become his sister''s character.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    After the initial inhuman pain, Lin Haoming slowly finally adapted to this kind of pain. Although it was still difficult, it was no more unbearable than when it began.


    After gradually adapting, Lin Haoming also knew that if he wanted to forge more effectively, he must enhance the power of thunder and lightning. So after confirming that his body could bear it, Lin Haoming began to strengthen the baptism of lightning power step by step.


    In this way, day by day, Lin Haoming is also struggling in pain. Sometimes, some thoughts of giving up really flash through his mind. However, as long as he thinks that he will be manipulated by others and has no sense of freedom, he will not allow himself to stop.


    As time goes by, Hua nanqin, who protects the Dharma beside him, marvels at Lin Haoming from the beginning, gets used to Lin Haoming''s courage, and finally admires him.


    The power of thunder and lightning continued by Lei Chi was enough for a monk like Lin Haoming to practice and forge for three or four years. As a result, he spent almost one and a half years in his almost fatal practice, which surprised Hua nanqin.


    Of course, Lin Haoming''s strong Dharma and strong will are the main reasons for this.


    When Lin Haoming felt that if he weakened the meta magnetic force of the metamagnet platform, the lightning power in the thunder pool could not be strengthened, he also knew that it was time for him to come out.


    During this period of time, although he suffered from inhuman torture, he obviously felt that his foundation was much more solid than before. At least, after practice, he was very successful in the period of practice of emptiness. He didn''t need to worry about the instability of his foundation. In this way, I''m afraid it won''t take long for his cultivation to soar to the peak of the period of practicing emptiness.


    Control the array disk again to restore the force of magnetic elements, and the stone platform slowly rises from the minefield.


    After breaking away from the power of electric thunder, Lin Haoming found that he had not only improved his foundation, but also his magic power was obviously more tenacious than before. This made Lin Haoming a surprise. No wonder that girl with golden pupil hesitated to use the thunder pool at the beginning, which was indeed a good thing. At this time, he really felt that the pain he endured during this period was not in vain.


    When Lin Haoming flew down from the stone platform, Hua nanqin also came to him. Looking at Lin Haoming, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Lin Daoyou, congratulations. In one and a half years, I spent all the power of thunder and lightning in the thunder pool. When I was in the period of practicing emptiness, I couldn''t compare with you. Daoyou is really not a general monk!"


    "Thank you very much for protecting the Dharma these days." Lin Haoming said politely.


    Hua nanqin shook her head and said, "Lin Daoyou are welcome. I admire Daoyou more and more. If I didn''t feel that the little girl was a little naughty, and Daoyou already had Du Xianzi, a suitable Taoist couple, I really want to be a matchmaker for her."


    "Hua Xianzi is joking Hearing this, Lin Haoming scratched his scalp in embarrassment.


    Hua nanqin saw Lin Haoming''s move, but also couldn''t help laughing, followed: "my task has been completed, Daoyou, follow me down the mountain, Daoyou to consolidate for a period of time, when the time comes, I will disturb you."


    "You''re welcome. Lin will try his best when the time comes." Lin Haoming knew that Hua nanqin was looking for his own alchemy, so he agreed.


    After returning to the bamboo house where the people lived, Lin Haoming learned that the pear flower failed to impact the combination, and he was his concubine a few days ago. Moreover, it seems that his vitality has been greatly damaged and can not be recovered without decades.


    Lin Haoming visited the pear blossom in person. Before, she was calm as if she didn''t eat the fireworks among people. Now she is like a critically ill person. If it wasn''t for her solid foundation, she might even fall into the realm.


    Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised by this situation. Originally, he thought that with the ability of pear blossom, there was a great chance to impact the combination. Who would have thought that it would not only fail, but also be damaged so seriously. This result made him feel again that it was not so easy to impact the state of integration period as he thought. In fact, even Du Yanyu tried to impact the combination for the second time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming really wants to think carefully about his impact on the realm of fitness.


    After visiting the pear blossom, Lin Haoming specially refined a furnace of pills for pear blossom to help it recover from the injury. Then he also began to close the door to consolidate the benefits of Lei Chi forging.


    One year later, Lin Haoming ended his brief seclusion. Next, he refined hundreds of furnaces of pills for Hua nanqin, Tianlei Valley, and himself and several of his companions. There are many kinds of pills, and there are many, enough for Tianlei Valley and others to use for a period of time.


    After this crazy refining of pills, Lin Haoming only took a rest for half a month. Next, Lin Haoming specially met with several people and even personally guided Ruolan to practice for half a month.


    Many people have guessed that Lin Haoming may be closed for a long time again. As expected, he returned to the cave where he had been shut down for the longest time in history.


    Lin Haoming at the beginning of the closure, although he expected that the closing time would not be short, but also did not expect that it would last more than 300 years.Over the past three hundred years, Lin Haoming spent most of his time absorbing the mana from the essence beads and storing them into his own. However, as he continued to absorb mana, his accomplishments reached the seventh level in just a few decades.


    Perhaps because of the result of Lei Chi forging, the bottleneck of the seven layers was easily broken through as if it were paper paste, while the bottleneck of the next eight layers was the same. When Lin Haoming reached the ninth floor of the deficiency period, it was only a hundred years ago.


    After several decades, Lin Haoming finally stopped at the bottleneck of nine layers in the later stage of Xuxu refining. Originally, Lin Haoming planned to leave the pass after the failure of his first attempt. But who would have thought that he would make another impact on his sudden impulse. As a result, this time he broke through easily and reached the full state of Xuxu refining.


    The improvement of his realm made Lin Haoming calm down again and began to absorb the mana from the essence beads and improve his cultivation. After his magic power reached the maximum, he began to use several secret skills prepared for attacking the body in the demon Dharma, constantly compressing the mana. At the same time, he let several spirit babies absorb the magic power of the essence bead and Cui Qi improved.


    In this way, Lin Haoming stopped practicing until his magic power could no longer be compressed, and the five elements spirit baby followed him to the great completion of the practice period.


    When he really did not intend to continue to close the door, he calculated the time of the closure. He was also surprised to find that more than 300 years had passed, and he could not help sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    On the mountainside of thumb, there is a small medicinal garden. Although the garden is not big, the medicinal materials planted are quite precious, so the whole garden is covered with a light blue forbidden light mask.


    At this time, a light mask suddenly shakes, and then a gap appears in the blue mask. A girl who looks not more than thirteen or four years old is coming out of the medicine garden.


    Although the girl seems to be young, but her cultivation has been very deep, even reaching the seventh floor of Yuanying period.


    After the girl came out, a jade pendant in her hand gently lifted towards the light shield, and the light shield closed again. Then she took a look at the place not far away.


    Originally, she just subconsciously glanced and prepared to go down the mountain, but when she was preparing to go down the mountain, she suddenly found something. Suddenly, she turned around and saw a man in royal clothes standing behind her.


    "Master!" The woman called out subconsciously.


    But the man smile a way: "if orchid you call wrong again."


    This man naturally is Lin Haoming who has just passed the pass, and the girl is Xia Rulan naturally.


    Lin Haoming''s voice, let Xia Rulan because time has not seen, even become a little strange feeling suddenly disappeared.


    "Shifu won''t mind!" Xia Rulan is totally different from when she was young. Although she seems young now, she is also more mature.


    Lin Haoming was also very pleased, and immediately asked about what had happened over the past three hundred years.


    From Xia Rulan''s mouth, Lin Haoming learned that pear blossom had succeeded in the second attack after recovering from the injury several years ago, and is now consolidating his cultivation.


    At the beginning, I left some pills for her before I closed down. But I didn''t expect that she could shock her body again in such a short time. Moreover, she succeeded. Think carefully, she has a firm road and is not under Xie Ruolan.


    Except for this news, everyone else lived a relatively peaceful life, and nothing big happened. However, Du Yanyu had advanced to the second level of integration more than 200 years ago, and the speed of cultivation was really amazing. In addition, Xu qianyun''s magic power also returned to the practice period of practice, and an Lei and an Yan, who were sent to her for teaching, also had some breakthroughs in their cultivation. Now they are all preparing for it Impact on the state of fit.


    After more than 300 years, Lin Haoming and his party may have been living in the valley for a long time, but the people in the valley no longer regard them as outsiders. Xia Rulan also practiced and learned with some of the same level monks in the valley, and became famous in the valley.


    Along the way, they went back to the bamboo house where they had been living in the valley.


    Compared with more than 300 years ago, there is almost no change here. However, after stepping into the bamboo building, Lin Haoming''s ear heard a familiar voice: "your cultivation is really growing fast. It seems that you have come to attack the combination."


    Naturally, the speaker is Xu qianyun who has been living here.


    After more than three hundred years'' absence, she has also changed from a girl of six or seven years old to a figure of about ten years old. With the growth of her appearance, Lin Haoming saw her and felt vaguely that he and she were not as friendly as before, and the shadow of the reincarnation Saint ancestor seemed to begin to return to her.


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t know me just because you haven''t seen me for hundreds of years!" Xu qianyun saw Lin Haoming slightly stunned and asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also a smile, toward Xu qianyun arch hand way: "elder, everything is OK?"


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for more than 300 years, but you''re much more polite. Now that you''re out of the customs, what''s your next plan?" Xu qianyun is not to Lin Haoming, very casual asked.


    The other party''s attitude made Lin Haoming''s strangeness disappear quickly, and the smile on his face was more natural: "I intend to seek impact fit."


    "Well, that''s right, but you''re going to attack directly?" Xu qianyun asked.


    "What do you mean, do you need to prepare for it, or what else can improve my chances of hitting a fit?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Originally you didn''t go out of the pass, I didn''t have any plans. Since you come out at this time, I''m going to discuss with Hua Nanyin. I hope you can use the thunder pool again!" Xu qianyun said.


    "Hua Nan Yin!" Hearing this name, Lin Haoming naturally understood that this should be the name of the girl with golden pupil.


    "The elder promised to help the elder Hua treat the injury. Don''t you know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Her injury has healed, which is the reason why I put forward this request. The swallow language is still closed. You can send her a transmission note, take a rest for a few days, and I''ll go to see her!" Xu qianyun thought about this and said that, after saying that, he didn''t stay any longer, and the whole person disappeared at once.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this samsara ancestor himself is used to the wind and fire. He gently shakes his head and then takes out the notes.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that he would soon see Du Yanyu. Who would have thought that Du Yanyu also gave herself a note to pass on. It turned out that she felt the opportunity to impact the three levels of fitness period in the closing period, so she didn''t intend to go out of the pass. Lin Haoming could only get rid of the idea of meeting him when he saw this. Lin Haoming really admired the rapid growth of her accomplishments.Think about it carefully. In the past, Du Yanyu was not only short of resources, but also had to work in military affairs. In this way, he still practiced in such a short period of time to the peak of the period of practicing emptiness. Now, there is no need to work, and there are enough resources to use. It is reasonable to have such a fast training speed.


    Lin Haoming''s exit from the pass was only a short time. The middle and high-level officials in the valley knew that Hua nanqin, an Sheng, and Li Yin all came to visit one after another.


    They came here so quickly. On the one hand, they wanted to see how Lin Haoming was going to be closed this time. Second, they wanted to let Lin Haoming refine some pills. After all, the pills that Lin Haoming refined for them had already consumed almost all of them.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming would not refuse their request, and they were very surprised that Lin Haoming''s cultivation was advanced so fast.


    After they left one after another, Lin Haoming is planning to take an examination of Xia Rulan. Who would have thought that Xu qianyun was back at this time.


    As soon as she came back, she left and let Xia Rulan practice by herself.


    As Xia Rulan understood about the immortal world, she knew for a long time what kind of existence he was. Naturally, she didn''t dare to disobey it at all. She had to leave obediently.


    As soon as she left, Xu qianyun didn''t have any nonsense and said directly: "Lin Haoming, after I discussed with Hua Nanyin, she agreed to let you use Lei Chi again. However, when you use Lei Chi, you must refine a pill for her."


    "When you use Lei Chi to refine pills?" Lin Haoming suspected that he had heard something wrong, but this is obviously impossible. The only explanation is that the pill is not simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    "No mistake. It''s true that when you use Lei Chi, you refine a pill. At first, I didn''t expect her to ask for this. After all, I didn''t know the skill she practiced. Now that she restored her magic power, I knew that among the skills she repaired, there was a pill that could help her to break through the Mahayana. However, it was very difficult to refine the pill. ¡±


    "the elder didn''t mean that when I accepted the thunder pool forging body, I would also refine pills?" Lin Haoming is a little hard to believe.


    "Almost, or worse, the situation will be worse. I don''t think it''s impossible for the alchemist to do it at the right time. However, Hua nanqin said to her before that your performance in the thunder pool, and now your cultivation has reached the peak of the period of practicing deficiency, so she moved her mind." Xu qianyun said.


    "In this case, why does she not wait for me to attack the success of the match before helping her?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yanyu is a monk in the period of syncretism, and pear blossom also succeeded in attacking the syncretism. Although the girl didn''t say anything about it, she was also worried. If you also succeeded in attacking syncretism, she was afraid that she could not control the situation. After all, her sister''s cultivation in the period of syncretism was really vulnerable." Xu qianyun said.


    Lin Haoming also understood after hearing that, after all, the heart of defense is indispensable, and there is no deep friendship between himself and her.


    "You don''t have too many ideas. It''s normal for her to think so. It''s not easy to refine Yin Yang Tianlei pill. She also needs to bear the risk of material loss. In general, she still trusts you. Of course, it will take some time to refine pills, because listening to her, it seems that when Dan Cheng is, it is also when she impacts Mahayana." Xu qianyun said.


    "How long does that take? I''m only prepared by her?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but it won''t be too short, but it won''t be very long. In this period of time, you should prepare well, and I will also teach you some experience of impact fit!" Xu qianyun said.


    "Good!" See she said so, Lin Haoming also has nothing to choose from.


    Because of the long time, Lin Haoming, in addition to Xu qianyun''s instruction, started refining pills for others.


    Originally, I also wanted to make pills for Hua Nanyin, but now I can practice my hand first.


    In this way, more than ten years passed in a flash. During this period, the pear blossom was consolidated and finally passed the pass. After the advanced integration, the pear blossom was a little less chilly than before. At least when looking at people, they would not freeze their eyes.


    She also knew that Lin Haoming had given her a lot of help when she was able to get to this stage. Therefore, Lin Haoming was about to face the bottleneck of the integration period and told Lin Haoming about some of her experiences.


    Lin Haoming has Xu qianyun''s guidance and pear flower''s experience just gained, but he has more confidence in the impact of fitness.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought he would continue to wait for a period of time, at this time, Hua Nanyin finally came the news, she was ready.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what to do early or late.


    Just when Lin Haoming was about to go to Leichi, Du Yanyu also went out of the pass. This time, she really hit the three-tier bottleneck of the integration period, and her accomplishments went up to a higher level.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming is going to refine Yinyang Tianlei pill for Hua Nanyin, she also tells Lin Haoming about her experience of impact on the body.


    Lin Haoming also gave her the pills specially refined for her when refining pills before.


    Although they are called Taoist lovers, they do not have that kind of relationship. However, maybe they have been used to this kind of relationship for a long time. They even have a tacit understanding that they don''t need words at all.


    Lin Haoming''s trip to Leichi is still huananqin''s road. He is also the only one to follow huananqin. However, this time, beside Leichi, the girl with golden pupil is standing by the pool.


    "Master Hua!" See Hua Nan Yin, Lin Haoming is quite regular on the front of a ceremony.


    Hua Nan Yin didn''t turn around. She still looked at the thunder pool. Her golden eyes were still shining with gold. After a long time, the light in her eyes dissipated and she turned her head.


    Looking at Lin Haoming standing by her side, Hua Nanyin asked in her voice, "Lin Haoming, what you need to do next, do you already know?"


    "I know, but although I know I want to refine that kind of pill, I have never heard of that pill. I''m afraid that if I refine it directly, I''m afraid..."


    "I know what you''re worried about. This is Dan Fang. I won''t let you refine it right away. I''ll give you a month''s time. You can think about it before you start. As for the material of the pill, I''m ready already!" Hua Nan Yin Dao.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming takes over the jade slips thrown by Hua Nan Yin and nods.


    After finishing with Lin Haoming, the golden pupil girl looked at the thunder pool again, as if observing something, and the situation of the thunder pool seemed to be quite important to her.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how it was, so he ignored it. He went to a piece of blue stone and sat on it. After that, he began to sink his divine consciousness into the jade slips.When Lin Haoming browsed one side of the Yin Yang Tianlei pill, his back was slightly cold.


    I thought that I would be forged by the thunder and lightning power of the thunder pool, but who would have thought that it would be more than that. Refining this pill should not only lead the thunder and lightning of the thunder pool, but also guide the real thunder of the sky to fall, so that the Yin and Yang thunder can blend with each other and be integrated into the elixir together with the yuan Qi of heaven and earth. Only in this way can we achieve the yin-yang Tianlei pill, When refining pills, you must bear the power of two kinds of thunder and lightning at the same time.


    After reading it, Lin Haoming sighed, stood up directly and said to Hua Nanyin: "master, the steps and methods of refining this pill are not difficult, and the materials required are not too many. Even the master doesn''t have too many requirements for the level of Dan medicine, but I''m afraid you should refine the pill with the help of two kinds of thunder and lightning."


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t worry too much about this. I know you''re afraid that there will be mistakes. We are also afraid that Daoyou will scrap the materials that are hard to get together, so Daoyou can wear this when refining!" On the side of the Hua nanqin, this time, a turnover, hands out of a cloak.


    "A cloak made from the skin of the golden thunder beast!" Lin Haoming looked at the cloak and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s a cloak made from the skin of golden thunder beast, the peak of Xunzi period. With this treasure and Taoist friend''s own ability, there should be no more accidents!" At this time, Hua Nanyin also said.


    "Well, if that''s the case, Lin is willing to give it a try. However, after the pill is completed, it must be taken immediately. Isn''t it that the elder also needs to attack Mahayana here at that time. In this way, he also needs to use this minefield?" What''s wrong with Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "I didn''t say that this time the Minepit will be used for you, but I intend to use it for you after the next one is full. Lin Haoming, you may rest assured that as long as you help me succeed this time, I will certainly help you to impact the success of the combination. You should believe the promise of a Mahayana monk at that time!" Hua Nanyin said.


    Lin Haoming knows that Xu qianyun has also been put forward on this matter, or although she guessed, she still agreed to this practice.


    Sure enough, for the monks of their own rank, they were not qualified to discuss things with them.


    "I understand. I will try my best to help you this time." In the face of this matter, Lin Haoming has nothing to say.


    Since things have been like this, Lin Haoming can only do their best.


    Time was in a hurry, and a short month passed quickly. In this month, Lin Haoming repeatedly studied the refining process of Yin Yang Tianlei Dan. At the same time, he repeated in his mind some points needing attention. Because there was only one chance, and it was a pill that had never been refined, Lin Haoming did not dare to make any mistakes.


    Hua Nanyin took out more than ten kinds of materials and gave them to Lin Haoming. Finally, he made Lin Haoming familiar with it.


    Looking at these materials, Lin Haoming simulated the whole alchemy process bit by bit in his mind. After confirming that there was no omission, he finally nodded to Hua Nanyin.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, Hua Nanyin took a deep breath and said, "nanqin, start the array, I''m going to start!"


    Hearing her sister''s command, Hua nanqin turned her hand and added a plate to her hand. She pointed to the array plate at random. With the light of the array plate, more than a dozen places around the mountain peak shot out one after another.


    After these light pillars appeared, Hua nanqin directly ran the array disk toward the sky. Those light pillars that just appeared suddenly shot at the array disk and finally converged on the top of the whole mountain.


    And when the light of those light pillars fell on the array disk, the array plate itself also burst out a strong light again, and then the light and the light column integrated into one, and finally formed a huge light cluster suspended above the thunder pool.


    "Lin Daoyou, you can start After all this, Hua nanqin reminds Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate to fly directly to the yuan magnet platform, and then without any hesitation, directly took out the second grade furnace.


    Hua Nanyin was slightly surprised to see that Lin Haoming had taken out the second grade furnace. After all, he was afraid that some of the alchemy in the combination period did not exist. He could not help but feel more confident about his choice this time.


    The reason why Lin Haoming took out the furnace directly is that his cultivation has increased by two levels. His magic power is several times as strong as that of using the furnace. Naturally, he is not afraid of such terrible consumption. After all, the success of refining this pill is still the first.


    When Lin Haoming made these preparations, he immediately pinched the Dharma formula with his hands just in case. Soon, a black air came out of his body, which instantly turned into the second form of the devil.


    After making these preparations, Lin Haoming immediately patted the furnace, and several runes on the furnace immediately glowed with soft light.


    The refining of the front part of the Yin Yang Tianlei pill is no different from refining ordinary pills. Lin Haoming also put parts of the material into the furnace and turned it into liquid medicine. However, when the last part of the material was turned into liquid medicine and the impurities were removed, Hua nanqin pointed to the array plate immediately, and the ball was suspended on Lin Haoming''s head Fang''s group of light, all of a sudden, toward the sky a ray of light.


    At the same time, when she stamped on the platform, Lei Yuan began to sink.


    With the yuan Cishi platform sinking toward the thunder pool, Hua Nanyin turned his hand and had a more array plate in his hand.


    When the yuancishitai half sank into the minefield, it stopped. At the moment, Lin Haoming made a magic formula to the furnace cover of the furnace. All of a sudden, the runes on the inside and outside of the furnace cover suddenly twinkled, forming two patterns. All of a sudden, the yuan Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth was immediately affected by this pattern array and surged towards this side.


    "You can do it!" To this time, Lin Haoming into his mouth into a few pure magic beads, followed by Chaohua Nan Yin said.


    Hua Nan Yin immediately suspended the array plate in front of him and kept playing the magic formula towards him.


    With the prompting of the Dharma formula, only the magnetic force of the yuan magnetic platform rapidly subsided, and the thunder and lightning in the thunder pool began to surge up. The light ball in the sky flew directly into the dark cloud which had been densely distributed in the sky.


    "Boom!" When the light ball completely flew into the dark cloud, a loud noise accompanied, and then saw that the golden electric light in the dark cloud began to emerge, and the sound of thunder was also one after another.


    "Up Hua Nan Yin followed with a scream, accompanied by her cry, a particularly bright light flashed through the clouds, and a golden lightning completely broke through the clouds and fell downward.At the same time, the yuan magnetic force dissipated completely, and the extremely overcast thunder water accumulated in the underground thunder pool also completely overflowed the stone platform.


    When the golden sky thunder and the thunder water used below completely collide together, a flash of electric light suddenly included the metamagnet platform.


    At this crucial moment, Hua Nanyin''s golden eyes brightened, and a powerful force burst out, suppressing the energy that the lightning of yin and Yang was about to explode, and randomly integrated into the vitality of heaven and earth absorbed by the furnace.


    With the powerful force of thunder and lightning pouring in, Lin Haoming only felt the pressure doubled. The runes on the furnace twinkled one after another, forming several patterns to help Lin Haoming suppress this unimaginable huge force. At the same time, Lin Haoming, who had been working hard to resist the thunder and lightning, felt his magic power poured out like a flood of levees Lin Haoming had been prepared to contain more. Otherwise, when he was so nervous, he would coagulate into a pill, and he would have no time to take care of so much.


    Lin Haoming was in the most critical moment of refining pills for Hua Nanyin. No one met him. At the moment, beside the Tianlei lake, with the shaking of the void, more than 100 huge warships emerged.


    Each of these warships is a hundred feet in size, and the largest one is a thousand feet in size. Each of them is engraved with the design of a snake''s body. This is the arrival of the fleet of the holy water palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    The battle boat of the holy water palace appears on the territory of Tianlei valley without any sign. At the moment, among the largest flagship ships, a beautiful woman who looks quite elegant and elegant looks at another woman with a snake body and says: "elder martial sister, this is Tianlei lake. The rumored Tianlei Valley is on an island in the lake."


    At the moment, if Lin Haoming was here, he would recognize at a glance that the woman who spoke was the city master of cangming City, Qingluo.


    Although the elder martial sister in Qingluo''s mouth is a snake, if you don''t look at the lower part of her body and only look at the upper part, it can be said that she is a woman who brings disaster to the country and the people. She just blinks at a man at will with her enchanting eyes. I''m afraid that man will never be able to escape from her palm.


    And this woman, it is the eldest disciple of Fengji, Qingmei.


    "At the last holy water law meeting in Tianyuan City, the conflict between us and Taizhen sect has intensified. The magic bones have been destroyed for more than a thousand years. Finally, the remaining two families are going to start. Qingluo, the master''s disciples, although your accomplishments are not outstanding, your mind is most outstanding. This time, the master listened to your opinion, so that the battle came and prepared to force the thunder fire king to submit How much do you think the real Lord Lei Huo might turn to us? " Although there are no other people here, but green beauty is still charming side of their long hair, while asked.


    "This younger martial sister is not sure. She just analyzed one or two of the news that my master told me. Before the master disclosed the news, I didn''t expect that the famous Lei huozhen Jun had been seriously injured and fell down after fighting with the devil bone. Now, his daughter pretended to be her father. However, this dress was not exposed at all several years ago Now, I also want to meet this strange woman. If I can, I really hope she can join in. " Said the green snail.


    "But what if the other party doesn''t want to?" Qing Mei asked.


    "I don''t want to die. That''s why. This time, I not only asked Shifu to send a boat, but also asked elder martial sister to come together. With her accomplishments at the peak of her fitness period, the fake thunder fire king would never be the elder martial sister''s opponent."


    In the thunder pool, above the yuan magnetic stone platform, Lin Haoming''s whole breath is in extreme instability. He knows that this is because he is about to lose control of the huge power in the furnace. In such an environment, even he is going to be unable to hold on. This is not a problem of insufficient Dharma, but his body has reached the limit. This time, he is refining pills, comparing with himself It is even more difficult in my imagination.


    Seeing that he was about to break down, a warm palm suddenly stuck behind his back, and a soft and strong breath suddenly poured into the body, so that the already restless breath quickly subsided.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t have the time to see what was going on, he also knew that it must have been Hua Nanyin.


    Although Lin Haoming knows that this external force can only shock for a while, and even make his body more damaged, but now there is no way, can only take advantage of this last moment, one after another to play a magic formula.


    With the light of the Dharma formula, the lightning flickers and goes up and down. Suddenly, with a dull sound, the furnace cover of the furnace actually flies up, and then a ray of light actually flies out of the furnace.


    "Dan''s done!" Lin Haoming''s hoarse voice squeezed out of his voice, followed by a shake of the whole person, and directly sat on the ground.


    Hua Nanyin was glad to hear this and raised her hand at the same time. The shadow of a huge jade hand appeared in the air, and the light that just flew out was caught by him.


    "Yin Yang Tian Lei Dan, this is Yin Yang Tian Lei Dan!" Hua Nanyin looked at the pill wrapped by the lightning light in his hand, and for a time he also called out excitedly. The whole person seemed a little excited.


    "Take it quickly. The power of thunder and lightning is only temporarily sealed inside. After a long time, it will be useless." At the moment, Lin Haoming only felt that the breath in his body was completely disordered. Finally, he said this, immediately took a pill and began to cross his knees to regulate his breath.


    Hua Nanyin knew that Lin Haoming was right. She did not hesitate. She immediately dropped the pill into her mouth and sat down with her knees crossed.


    When Hua nanqin saw her sister taking pills, she immediately reappeared an array plate on her hand and played several magic tricks towards the array plate. Then the upper part of the index finger peak suddenly flashed with light. At this moment, she stimulated all the array prohibitions. At this moment, even her husband Ansheng could not easily get close to it.


    Hua nanqin didn''t know. Just when she opened the array completely, her husband Ansheng really came towards the index finger peak. Only when she got to the mountainside, she found that the whole index finger peak was completely blocked. In order to ensure that Hua Nanyin''s impact on Mahayana was not unexpected, at this moment, it was a note that could not fly into it.


    Just on the thunder pool, when Lin Haoming was breathing heavily for himself, several people gathered under the peak of his index finger, including Li Yin, an Sheng, and his son an Yan.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial sister sealed the top completely. Is it Lin Haoming who really refined the pill, so elder martial sister is in the rush of Mahayana?"


    "Apart from this, I can''t think of any reason why nanqin wants to completely block this place. Who would have thought that this kind of thing happened at this time, damned holy water palace." Anson was also a little annoyed."Dad, what are you talking about?" Anyan does not know, so the grandfather, is his aunt disguised, so heard their conversation is also confused.


    Anson thought for a moment and said, "you go to master Xu immediately and ask her to come over. This time, only two disciples of Fengji come here. With that old man in, I think it can be a good place to live. Once the eldest martial sister achieves her dignity, Fengji can only bow her head."


    "What the elder martial brother said is good. How can I forget that there is the old man there. As long as she doesn''t leave, even if Fengji comes, she doesn''t dare to do anything to Tianlei valley." Li Yin was also a person who knew Xu qianyun''s identity, and was relieved at the moment.


    After half an hour, Xu qianyun came here, but she did not come alone, Du Yanyu and pear flower also came together.


    Seeing the other two monks coming together, Ansheng and Li Yin had a little more confidence. After all, although the other side worked hard, they would not transfer too many suitable monks. Once they could stand up, everything would be fine.


    "Here comes the man from the holy water palace?" Xu qianyun did not wait for Anson to open his mouth, and asked first. It was obvious that Anyan had told them some news first.


    Anson also did not want to hide, some helplessly nodded: "good, now I can''t contact with the above, obviously, is not the key time, my wife won''t block here."


    "In this case, let''s delay first, and the other party will come forward in a blatant manner, and we can talk about it clearly, otherwise we will attack directly." Although Xu qianyun''s cultivation has not been restored at the moment, his momentum has returned to the reincarnated sage who dominates the nine regions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Facing the city, the sky Thunder Valley is also at war. The defense array of the whole Tianlei island is fully opened, and all kinds of lights are shining on the island. Although the water surface near the island seems calm, it is still under calm.


    At this time, suddenly the ban on the island flickered a few times, and then a big man shot out from the inside, and a moment later, he arrived in front of the battle boat group.


    "Green snail City Lord, we meet again!" Big Han hovered in front of the biggest boat, looked at the boat somewhere, and said out loud.


    "Li Daoyou, are you here to welcome us?" The green snail didn''t show up, but asked in such a tepid way.


    Li Yin sneered and said, "Lord of green snail, are you here to be a guest?"


    Qingmei has no patience to watch two people quarrel with each other. She directly opens her mouth and says, "Qingmei is ordered by her master to come to Tianlei Valley to discuss major issues with Lei Huo Zhen Jun


    "I don''t know what''s going on. My tutor is now in the middle of life and death, so it''s not convenient to see them." Li Yin said firmly.


    "Life and death pass, I don''t know when Lingshi will be able to pass it?" Asked the green snail.


    "Not very long, three years!" Li Yin held out three fingers directly.


    Do you mean to wait three years Green Mei tone becomes sharp way.


    "Naturally, we in Tianlei valley are not so ignorant of etiquette. If the two fairies are willing, they can leave a certain place to enter the valley, and we will certainly do our best to be masters of heaven and earth." Li Yin said with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you think we should do? Do it directly or wait?" Qing Mei asked.


    For a monk, three years is not too long, but for the present situation, it is obviously a little more.


    Green snail did not expect that the other side would respond like this. He thought for a moment: "since Lei Huo Zhen Jun is closed to life and death, we won''t be so demanding. Daoyou go back first, we''ll wait here."


    "Younger martial sister, you really have to wait!" Hear this word of green snail, Green Mei some don''t understand to ask a way.


    "The other party shows that he doesn''t want to join us, or he has to wait for us to offer a price that he is satisfied with. Since the other party can delay, why can''t we make a plan and then move? First, block the surrounding space so that they don''t have the opportunity to take advantage of the transmission array, and then study the shortcomings of the method array!" Said the green snail.


    "All right, do as the younger martial sister says!" Green Mei agrees.


    On the side of Tianlei Valley, after Li Yin came back, he said all the situations before and after he appeared.


    After thinking a little, Xu qianyun followed: "I think the other party may feel that we are waiting for a price. Since the other party has this idea, we simply let them think that we really want too high a price, Anson. Next, if the other party does not come to contact for a short time, you take the initiative to go out."


    "Go out and talk to them. OK, I understand!" Anson understood Xu qianyun''s meaning after a little thought.


    As Xu qianyun expected, the other side did not move, but the people of Tianlei island also knew that they had not been idle. First of all, the transmission array on the island was abandoned. Secondly, there were people swimming in front of the array, obviously studying the big array.


    In this case, more than three months later, there was a vacancy in the array of Tianlei Island, and then a escaping light flew out from it.


    After that, it seems that the two men, who are the biggest in the sky, beg for respect from the emperor


    "It turns out to be an Daoyou. Since you are here, we naturally welcome you!"


    Along with the sound, the side gate of the boat opened and shot a golden light.


    Anshan looked at the golden light, went directly to the golden light, and followed the golden light into the battle boat.


    Although Ansheng was also a monk in the middle period of the alliance, he had never been in such a boat, and he was quite curious about it.


    Of course, although he was curious in his heart, he also knew the purpose of his coming this time. After converging his mind, he soon met Qingluo and Qingmei.


    "Don''t you know what''s important for you to come here?" Green snail first asked Anshan to sit down and then asked directly.


    Anson put on a respectful attitude, arched his hand at the two girls and said: "the two fairies, before I was also in the critical moment of closing up. I don''t know that they came, so it''s younger martial brother Li Yin. My younger martial brother''s temperament is a little straightforward. Please forgive the two fairies if you offend me."


    "An Daoyou joked, Li Yin Daoyou''s personality, I also quite appreciate it!" But the green snail didn''t care.


    "Thank you for a large number of fairies, but although my younger brother is straightforward, some of his words are true. My master is in a critical situation of life and death. So it is really difficult for us to deal with the two fairies. However, I also know the personality of the master. I think the master will not resist the two fairies too much, but I just don''t know What does the holy master Fengji intend to do to us after that? " Anson didn''t talk nonsense, but went straight to the subject.


    "Lingshi has the reputation of being the first person under the holy master of Tianyuan domain. If the master is willing to join our holy water palace and wait for the master to unify Tianyuan domain, he will naturally put him in important position, and even help him to advance to Mahayana. After all, no domain can protect himself when there is only one Mahayana monk." Said the green snail."Fengji Saint really has this meaning?" Asked Anson.


    "Of course, as long as you think about it, you should understand that Tianlei Valley does not have the right to fight for the realm. As long as the teacher agrees, when the domain is in trouble, you are willing to take action, and everything will be easy to discuss at that time." Said the green snail.


    "What you mean, Anson understood, but I don''t know if Tianlei Valley can continue to be the same as it is now?" Asked Anson.


    "We can not move in Tianlei Valley, but you should also know that we are now in a state of incompatibility with taizhenmen. Next, we will fight against taizhenmen. So if you are willing to contribute, you should be able to get the return you want." Said the green snail.


    "Do you mean we''re going to take people out to fight with the holy water palace?" Anson''s face showed hesitation.


    "You will not do nothing, and then wait to get the benefits. As long as you handle it, I think I will not be stingy after the holy water palace!" The green snail looks generous.


    "I will go back and discuss this matter with my wife, but the final decision is still to be made by my tutor." Anson finally seemed hesitant.


    When Anson leaves, Qingmei looks at the far away figure and asks, "younger martial sister, do you really think they will turn to us?"


    "Join us? I''m afraid they have something in the dark! " The green snail''s face became gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Three months after Anshan left for the first time, he came to Qingluo and Qingmei again. After the same discussion, he left again. After a short half year, he came to the two women for the third time. This time, he brought a list directly, which looked like he wanted to discuss the conditions with the holy water palace.


    Qingmei and Qingluo have looked at the list. The list is very detailed. In addition to various resources, it also includes the sites needed once the Tianyuan region has settled down.


    After reading, the two women discussed a little, and then they talked with Anson. Although they didn''t reach an agreement in the end, they seemed to be quite harmonious.


    After Anson has left, Qingmei shakes her head in front of the list left by Anson: "the other side really knows how to speak up. The asking price is too high, and even wants an overseas stronghold. What''s the difference between this and that of the Teng demon tribe of the demon kingdom?"


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, do you think they really want to talk to us?" Green snail sneered.


    "Why, you think they have a problem."


    "It''s true that the offer is a little higher and it''s a good counter-offer. There are two things that they missed." Qingluo said calmly.


    "Why, what do you see?" Qing Mei asked.


    "I doubt they have any conspiracy. They are not talking to us at all, but they want to delay it!" Green snail affirms.


    "What are the two flaws mentioned by younger martial sister?" Qing Mei asked.


    "First of all, why does the other party always come here peacefully?" Said the green snail.


    "Isn''t Anson really responsible for the things in Tianlei Valley all the time?" Qing Mei asked strangely.


    "I know that, but although Anshan has been in charge of the affairs of Tianlei Valley, the real owners of Tianlei valley are Lei Huo Zhenjun''s two daughters. At least Hua nanqin should show her face. Of course, since she has been willing to submit, why don''t the people who are really in charge of it come out? And this is not the most important thing!" Green snail explained.


    "What is the most important thing?" Qing Mei asked.


    "Most of all, the list they put forward!" The green snail pointed to the jade slips.


    "Younger martial sister means, too much?" Qing Mei asked.


    Green snail gently shook her head and said, "it''s not too much, but it''s too obvious. They don''t have any saints, but they assume that they have to give up the snake first. Their own development and growth are just like that of the Teng demon clan in the holy land of the demons. However, our holy water palace is not a heavenly demon Dynasty, and it is impossible to give them opportunities. We really want to do this. There are no monks in the Mahayana period We can see that once we have settled down in Tianyuan region, they will be the next target to be destroyed. "


    "Younger martial sister, it''s true that they have a good idea. But what do you think they will have in the end, or why they want to delay?" Green Mei is puzzled and asked.


    "This is also a place I can''t think of. Otherwise, I will have a decision right away when I come to Anshan for the first time. But now it''s not too late to see that the other party obviously wants to drag on. It''s not too late. Elder martial sister, I think we should prepare for it and attack directly." Green snail says decisively.


    "We spent almost a year here. We attacked immediately. Do you want to wait for Anson''s arrival next time, we''ll take people off first and then make plans?" Qing Mei asked.


    "I''m afraid there will be any change if we delay further." Said the green snail.


    "Well, in this case, the elder martial sister will listen to you this time! Why don''t we just go into the night today and suddenly... "


    When Qing Mei just said this, she suddenly picked her eyebrows and felt something strange.


    Green snail''s face also showed a little surprise, then two people almost at the same time flashed out of the battle boat, and looked at Tianlei Island together.


    At the top of Tianlei Island, a few rays of sunlight were suddenly shining. The glow was reflected from the dense clouds. At the moment, the clouds were still churning, and even thick thunder and lightning shuttled among them. At the same time, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to have an indescribable agitation, which was particularly unstable.


    "It''s the impact of Mahayana. Someone in Tianlei island is impacting the Mahayana realm. And at the last moment, the real king of thunder fire is not dead. Who else has this ability?"


    Seeing this scene, Qingmei also exclaimed in horror. Her cultivation reached the peak of the fitness period early. However, in the past several thousand years, she had three attacks on Mahayana without success. The last one even hurt the foundation and made her lose heart gradually. But after all, she had three experiences of impacting Mahayana. How could she not be clear about the situation at the moment.


    "I knew what they were hiding, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. We can''t let it succeed, otherwise the consequences will be hard to say. Now listen to my orders and attack Tianlei island." Green snail made a decisive decision.


    When they decided to make up for this, Lin Haoming had almost made up for the lost energy after a year. He even found that he was forced into a desperate alchemy this time, which made him feel like he could see through the neck of the fit bottle. I''m afraid that as long as he has time and resources, he may be well prepared It is possible to impact the success of the combination.Because he didn''t dare to disturb Hua Nan Yin''s attack on Mahayana, Lin Haoming, after recovering some vitality, left the thunder pool and rested beside Hua nanqin.


    In the past, Lin Haoming heard that it took a long time to prepare for the impact of Mahayana, and the impact process took a long time. But I don''t know whether it was because of the relationship between yin and Yang and Tianlei pill that Hua Nanyin in in front of him had already aroused the vitality of heaven and earth. Now it is obvious that he has reached the last step of impacting Mahayana. Facing himself, he can observe a Mahayana monk closely Maybe born, he also has a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    Hua Nanyin, who is in the thunderstorm pool, obviously knows that he is at the most critical time. He takes out the array disk used in alchemy again and makes a magic formula. After that, the sky has turned into clouds, and gold lightning falls again. At the same time, the lightning power in the thunder pool that has not been absorbed before is also surging up Yin and yang are blessed on her body together, and she seems to be the melting pot of the two lightning forces. With the continuous influx of the lightning power, the whole person''s breath has become particularly strong. Finally, at a certain moment, a huge virtual shadow of human form and Dharma composed of golden lightning appeared behind her, and in a short period of time, it turned into a giant On the top of the mountain.


    When Lin Haoming was amazed at this, he suddenly heard a series of "boom and rumble" sounds, and then he felt that the whole earth was shaking slightly, which was obviously not caused by the impact of the Mahayana astronomical phenomena.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously looks at Hua nanqin. She is also at a loss. However, in the whole time, the shadow of Dharma xiangxu, which had just appeared, suddenly trembled and almost broke down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming stood up from the ground and asked Hua nanqin directly.


    Hua nanqin looked ugly and said, "someone is attacking Tianlei Island, and is preventing the sky thunder from condensing, otherwise it will not be like this! Although they can''t break through here for the time being, my sister is disturbed and the situation is not good! "


    Lin Haoming also knew that the situation was wrong. In fact, Hua Nanyin was shaking slightly. Lin Haoming noticed that there was no thunder in the clouds with the shaking just now. He just relied on the power of the Yin thunder in the thunder pool below to maintain the existence of the shadow of FA Xiang, and Lin Haoming could feel it That FA Xiang broke up, and I''m afraid that the impact of Mahayana will fail, and this failure may not be a small reaction to Hua Nan Yin.


    "It seems that the situation of elder Hua is really not good. Is it that there is no thunder that leads to her imbalance between yin and Yang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''re right. I''m afraid someone has come up with a way to cut off elder sister''s advancement by relying on the astronomical phenomena." Hua Nan Qin''s face is ugly.


    Hua nanqin''s judgment is not wrong at all. At this moment, Qingmei is holding a treasure mirror with a blue frame. The mirror is suspended on her head and emits blue light filaments. These filaments directly penetrate into the thick clouds in the sky, like thin chains that lock the thick thunder and lightning.


    In the face of such a situation, Hua Nanyin suddenly raised her hand, and a gold bead similar to the one used by an Lei appeared on her head. Then, she saw the gold bead shining quickly, and then a thick thunder and lightning poured into her head.


    When Hua nanqin saw this place, she did not hesitate to raise her hand. The same gold bead flew out and suspended on the top of the flower''s head, injecting the power of thunder and lightning into her sister''s body.


    It''s just that the power of thunder contained in the gold bead is obviously limited. Usually, more power is used to urge and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into the power of thunder and lightning. Under the influence of two gold beads, Hua Nanyin only slightly eases it. Once the power of thunder and lightning in the gold bead disappears, the consequences will be more serious.


    Hua nanqin obviously saw this too. The whole person was very anxious. He kept rubbing his hands and even said to himself subconsciously: "if only my father were here, he trained Yang Lei. He could at least stabilize his sister''s situation. Unfortunately, my husband didn''t help, and my elder martial brother couldn''t help either."


    "Huaxianzi, can it be maintained only by pouring thunder?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but it''s not the sky thunder. Lin Haoming, the array here is under your control for the time being. I''ll go and see what''s going on! I''ll entrust you here. If you can get through the difficulties, Daoyou will definitely be a great benefactor of Tianlei Valley! " At this time, Hua nanqin had nothing to say. He put the array into Lin Haoming''s arms and rushed down the mountain without waiting for his reply.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t go out, Anson and others can see that the situation is not good. However, Na Qingmei is using her means outside the island. They dare not break away from the array defense of Tianlei island in the face of so many warships. Once they rush out, they will be severely damaged.


    Lin Haoming held the array plate tightly in his hand, but on the yuan Cishi platform, Hua Nanyin was covered with a layer of frost. This was obviously the result of the imbalance between yin and Yang. Although two gold beads still had lightning, it was obvious that Hua Nan Yin was only trying to keep the Dharma form from collapsing at the lowest level.


    Lin Haoming asked before. Naturally, he didn''t ask casually. He had tianleizhu, which might play a certain role at this time. But once used, the other party would find himself in trouble after he advanced to Mahayana. Where could he resist? After all, the other party''s cultivation would be far better than himself, and even Xu qianyun couldn''t stop it.


    When Lin Haoming hesitated, Hua Nan Yin suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood on the yuan Cishi platform, and the Dharma phase trembled. It was like snow in the wind, and it would dissipate at any time.


    "Heaven is going to kill me!" Hua Nan Yin wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and cried out in despair.


    But at this time, she suddenly felt that a powerful force of thunder suddenly poured into her body, and then she looked at Lin Haoming who appeared beside her in disbelief.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, the desperate Zhonghua Nanyin saw a glimmer of hope again and closed her eyes again to run her magic power. After a moment, she opened her eyes again and looked at Lin Haoming who was right in front of her. She asked angrily, "why don''t you make it earlier if you have such a means?"


    When Lin Haoming saw that she didn''t thank her for her help, she also questioned her. However, if she let her go, it might be possible for the other party to end up with him in anger. Moreover, Lin Haoming, who is the master of Tianlei Island, knows that most of them are from the holy water palace, and he doesn''t want to fall into their hands, so he can only solve it helplessly "Master, if you have this secret, will it be easy to reveal it to others at a critical time?"


    "You think I will covet your treasure skill? You know, you need to be a little earlier, I I just Hua Nan Yin''s words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say it again for a while.


    Lin Haoming is a little strange, the other side such abnormal performance, subconsciously asked: "how about predecessors?""Hum!" Hua Nanyin clenched his teeth and glared at Lin Haoming. Then he did something that Lin Haoming couldn''t imagine.


    He saw Hua Nanyin clapping yuan magnet platform, let it sink into the thunder pool completely, at the same time, her whole body suddenly jumped up.


    "Master, are you?" Lin Haoming is also shocked by her behavior.


    Hua Nan Yin, with a little immature face, said seriously: "shut up, I''m just borrowing your body. If you want to live well, don''t talk nonsense, or you will know the consequences..."


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that such a scene would happen. In fact, the girl with golden pupil appeared in front of him at the next moment. Her face was red with a trace of anger, but her eyes were full of firmness.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming is at a loss. Even before this scene appeared, he did not expect such a result. But he also understood that it must be because he dragged too long, which led to the heavy Yin Qi in Hua Nan Yin''s body and had to break his pure Yin body with his own help.


    This scene seems fragrant and gorgeous, but Lin Haoming can''t enjoy Wenxiang nephrite at all. Instead, the whole process is full of fear and fear. With such a harmonious relationship, Lin Haoming vowed that he would never have to have a second time, if he could still live well afterwards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    "You cry!" How could this girl not have tears in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Shut up. I''ll teach you a Dharma formula. Do it according to the Dharma formula I gave you." Hua Nanyin doesn''t want to be wordy with Lin Haoming on this topic, and continues to command with a strong tone.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to disobey at this time. He could only listen to her pithy formula.


    Half heard, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that this set of pithy formula is a very high double cultivation method, but it is only limited to those who are proficient in thunder and lightning skill. Now Lin Haoming is using the power to stimulate the thunder in gongdezhu for his own use. Although it is an external force, the cultivation of the skills is mainly based on Hua Nan Yin. He only goes through several cycles and can barely follow it However, this is also Lin Haoming''s ability to flexibly control the power of the thunder in the sky thunder beads after he advanced the practice of emptiness. Otherwise, he could only use his merits to release a sky thunder before, and he could not do anything in front of him.


    As he did not listen to it, Lin Haoming gradually realized that he was not only practicing with Hua Nanyin''s magic power, but also that his opponent''s accomplishments were much higher than his own. Every time he ran, he felt that his magic power had been enhanced, and this enhancement was not the result that he could resist again and again, which made him feel that he was a elixir of elixir Meridians are under more and more pressure from this mana. If they continue to do so, I''m afraid that the final result will only explode and die.


    When Lin Haoming was trying to insist, he suddenly heard Hua Nan''s voice not big but firm: "Lin Haoming, you also feel it. This is your opportunity. If you can break through the combination, then I can become a Taoist partner with you, otherwise you will have to die."


    Lin Haoming never thought that she could be a couple like this. Hua Nan Yin had no feelings, as if she was a tool for her.


    "Master Hua, there''s no relationship between you and me, and I''ve already had a couple!" Although Lin Haoming and Hua Nanyin had an accident, but at the moment he refused.


    Hua Nanyin ignored Lin Haoming''s refusal, but still had no emotion. "You should be able to understand something from the Dharma formula I passed to you. The skill left by my father is double cultivation. At the beginning, my father accepted Li Yin and an Sheng, hoping that they could practice together with me and nanqin."


    "In this case, why didn''t you look for Li Yin?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because originally Li Yin and my sister were a pair, but my sister liked Anshan. Later, Li Yin was unable to practice this skill because of the damage of the foundation in the middle stage of the impact. Do you understand now?" Hua Nanyin said.


    "I understand, just..."


    "No, it''s just that now my biggest difficulty has passed, and then I will break through the last step immediately. Because of my relationship, the bottleneck of fitness will be broken directly. If you can get through it, you can naturally save a lot of time and step into the realm of fitness. If you fail, there will be no future. You can do it yourself!" Hua Nanyin said here, pushed Lin Haoming aside, followed the whole person to fly out of the already dry thunderstorm, fell on a bluestone, no longer speak.


    At the moment of her leaving, Lin Haoming felt a tremendous force pouring into her body, and the bottleneck in front of her was also completely exploded.


    At the same time, Hua Nanyin also fled back from Tianlei island. After she left the peak, she was determined to break through Qingmei''s means. However, with her accomplishments, even if Ansheng did something with her, she was almost killed. On the spot, if Du Yanyu did not show his spatial magic power and brought them back, the couple would have been dead at the moment, but they were surprised Yes, after I came back, I found that Hua Nan Yin''s Dharma had been stable, and then it was completely recovered.


    Hua nanqin doesn''t know what happened to her sister, but she is relieved. She even feels that as long as she can stand up to it, she doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    Qingmei also saw the change of the Dharma. She was also surprised. She clearly cut off the other party''s thunder. Why could she get through it smoothly? But in this way, she was more anxious, and the battle boat began to bombard Tianlei Island crazily.


    One side of the direction, while the attack, a time of death and injury is very tragic.


    When Xu qianyun saw that Hua Nan Yin''s method had stabilized and had obviously passed the final difficulty, Du Yanyu helped them to come back. Meanwhile, in the next offensive and defensive war, she also asked them to continue to deal with it. She also directed the array mage of Tianlei island to improve two large arrays, making it easier for the other side to attack.


    However, although the array of Tianlei island is strong, it is on the absolute defensive after all, and Qingluo finds that Tianlei island is not easy to break, and the other party may have a Mahayana period at any time, so he does not dare to be careless, and immediately let cangming City, which is not very far away, send troops.


    Only two months later, a large number of experts in the period of practicing empty in cangming City arrived here. With the arrival of reinforcements, the island protection array of Tianlei island was finally broken.


    After breaking the big array, Xu qianyun decisively asked the people of Tianlei island to give up the other four mountains. On the way to the index finger peak, he was full of FA array traps, only to delay each other''s time as much as possible.In such a seesaw battle, the consumption of both sides is very large. However, due to the lack of backup, the natural situation of Tianlei Valley is even more arduous. After a series of fierce battles, it has retreated to the mountainside of index finger peak, and then there is the blockaded peak forbidden formation.


    At this time, there were only more than 100 living disciples in Tianlei valley. Most of them were injured. Even Ansheng was badly hurt by Qing Mei in the previous war. In order to save his son, he was badly hurt by Qing Mei. Now he can only barely defend himself. Although the previous one was finally resisted, everyone knows that the next one is probably the final battle.


    In the face of such a situation, Anshan can only come to Xu qianyun again and say: "master, I know you must have a backhand. In addition to the elder martial sister, only the person who controls the array plate can open it. Now my wife gave the array plate to Lin Haoming when she came out. Now we are in a dilemma. If you still have the means, you should take it out."


    Xu qianyun doesn''t know. For example, Lei Gu is still alive and dead, but jingyuanzhu is also on Lin Haoming. She can''t do her temporary restoration of cultivation. Of course, it''s OK to use the secret method to restore her mana by force. However, the damage is too great, and it may even make her plan to recover her accomplishments thoroughly. Before the last moment, she is No choice.


    Now in the face of Anson, Xu qianyun is calm and forgets the lifelessness of the people around her. She still says calmly: "you don''t worry. If it comes to the most critical time, I will take out the means of pressing the bottom of the box!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    For Xu qianyun''s assurance, Anson has no way. The war situation is now in such a situation, and they have no room to discuss with the holy water palace.


    "Master, you really have a second hand!" Du Yanyu is not far away from Xu qianyun''s side. When Ansheng leaves, she secretly asks.


    Xu qianyun also immediately used the secret method to transmit the voice: "the back hand, my back hand is when you display the space magic power, escape here together."


    "What about Lin Haoming?" Du Yanyu was surprised when he heard this.


    "We don''t care so much at this time, and Lin Haoming is not from Tianlei valley. He is a smart man. When he can''t, he doesn''t have to fight with others!" Xu qianyun comforts a way.


    Although Du Yanyu knows that Xu qianyun is right, he is afraid that both sides have accumulated deep resentment after many wars. Even if he is willing to surrender, the outcome is unpredictable.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Say hello to pear blossom and see the right time. If it doesn''t work, let''s go together. You can help me take Rulan. As for other people, we can''t control it." Xu qianyun ordered.


    "OK, but..."


    Just as Du Yanyu was still trying to convey something, suddenly there was a change in the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, and the clouds gathered on the summit for several months. Now it was shining again. It seemed that the countless vitality of the heaven and earth was pulled and all of a sudden gathered towards the peak.


    "My sister is going to succeed!" People who had low morale and felt hopeless in the future suddenly came to their spirits.


    Contrary to the people in Tianlei Valley, Qingmei and Qingluo, who are taking a rest at the foot of the mountain for the last time, are shocked to see such a sight.


    "The other party has reached the last step of gathering the vitality of heaven and earth. As long as we finish, let alone attack Tianlei Valley, we will also be finished!" Green Mei looks at this kind of celestial phenomena, the whole person also appears to have some impatience.


    Qingluo, who had been calm all the time, also felt a little uneasy. At the moment, he did not have the slightest hesitation. He immediately commanded the army to kill on the mountain together.


    On the mountainside, Hua nanqin holds the array plate. With his white jade fingers, and with the light of the array plate shining, a flame mask suddenly emerges and blocks in front of the army of the holy water palace.


    On the other side of the holy water palace, Qingmei saw that her opponent still wanted to rely on the fragile array to resist. She directly offered a jade talisman. The jade Rune flashed in the air, and then dozens of runes jumped out of the jade talisman. Then she quickly formed a pattern array. After the flash of light, a terrible cold burst out in the twinkling sky, thousands of them Tens of thousands of huge ice hockey balls congealed out at the same time and then fell down like meteors outside the sky.


    The wall of fire looks solid, but under such terrible ice hockey bombardment, it is like paper paste. After struggling for a short time, it collapses completely.


    However, after the ice hockey was exhausted, the ground under the fire wall suddenly cracked. Under the huge crack, a stone giant with a height of 100 feet climbed out.


    Each of these stone giants, each with an air of ancient wilderness, could be frozen by the void at the moment. It seemed that there was no such thing in front of them. As soon as they appeared, they killed the monks of the holy water palace.


    These giant stone puppets are the Last Assassin''s mace of Tianlei valley. Every one of them has the cultivation in the period of refining Xu. Compared with the friars in the period of refining Xu, the greatest advantage is that they are not afraid of death and are tireless.


    More than 20 giant stone puppets instantly formed a line of defense to block the army from going up the mountain. When Qingluo saw this scene, she had a jade hand, and a spirit beast ring appeared in her hand. She threw it casually, and suddenly a group of fleshy insects came out of it.


    These flying insects are not too big, they are the size of fists, and their breath is not very strong. However, after they appear, they go to those giant stone puppets. When the giant stone puppets crush a large piece of them, these insects immediately explode and release a sour poisonous liquid, which melts the giant stone puppet''s arms.


    Seeing such a strange insect, Ansheng also threw out a spirit beast ring, and suddenly a group of golden wasps rushed out, directly toward the meat insects.


    Wasps are golden thunder bees cultivated by Anson. Originally, their biggest role was to brew a kind of rare honey and provide help for their cultivation. But now, these treasures are just like those meat worms. After they rush up, they burst out and form a power grid to strangle all the meat insects around them.


    Although every golden thunder bee explodes makes Ansheng heartache, at the moment, she doesn''t care so much.


    With the crackling sound, a escaping light flashed through the giant stone puppets and golden thunder bees, and suddenly came to the top of the forbidden array.


    Now, can kill so quickly, in addition to Green Mei, no one else, Li Yin now and she is the nearest, immediately drink a, threw a thunder fork at her.


    The thunder fork was a treasure that had been with Li Yin for many years. Now, it was thrown out with all one''s strength. Under a thunderbolt, it was directly transformed into a three thunder Jiaos and rushed to Qingmei.


    Green Mei is just a pick on the eyebrows. The mirror in her hand swings at will. Suddenly, a little green silk gushes out of the mirror. On the way, she envelops the seemingly amazing Lei Jiao."Ah When Li Yin saw such a situation, he was also shocked. Although he knew that Qingmei was a treasure, he specially restrained thunder way skill, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    "If you want to die, I will make you happy!" Qingmei also knows that she can''t solve the problem of these monks in the period of syncopation, and she can''t break the prohibition. So she pinches the Dharma formula with her hands, and her whole body trembles slightly. Then, she sees that the light on both sides of her neck suddenly flashes, and two more heads appear at once, and four arms are born on the oblique side of her body.


    "Three heads and six arms!" After Li Yin saw it, he was also shocked and subconsciously retreated to the public. This was originally the magic power of Fengji. After it was put into practice, it was equivalent to the strength of three people working together back to back. Although the strength was not three times as much, it was at least doubled.


    After turning into three heads and six arms, she only saw Qingmei''s six arms raised and danced several times, followed by a long sword in each hand, and then the six swords pointed to Li Yin. Suddenly, countless virtual images of swords flew out from the six swords, and the sword rain fell down.


    If there are not so many Dharma array obstacles, face Green Mei directly. The people in Tianlei Valley and Du Yanyu and Lihua are not her opponents. Now they will face this scene.


    Although Qingmei only made a move, all of them had to show their magic power. It was only the sword rain that covered them. The monks in the fitness period could resist it. However, those with lower cultivation level had no hope at all and screamed for a time.


    But when people were tired of coping with the sword rain, the sword rain suddenly stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    When people look at Qingmei again, they only see a man in white. At the moment, they are facing Qingmei calmly. Qingmei''s sword rain is interrupted by him.


    "It''s the master!" By Xu qianyun protect in the side of Xia Rulan, see the man, can not help but excited to call up.


    Other people also showed surprise in their eyes, because at the moment, it is Lin Haoming who really appears, but now he also exudes the cultivation of fitness period.


    "Who are you?" Although Qingmei has just been attacked by someone, she can interrupt her casting at the beginning of her marriage, which makes her a little surprised.


    "Elder martial sister, if I have not guessed wrong, this person should be Lin Haoming, the ugly cattle guard in the heaven devil holy region, the interesting little guy in the master''s mouth during his trip to the underworld." Said the green snail.


    "What, you are Lin Haoming. How long has it been? You have advanced from the stage of transforming God into a combination!" Green Mei heard this, can''t help but also feel a burst of horror.


    Lin Haoming is a little surprised. He is really remembered by Fengji, but he doesn''t know whether he is good or bad.


    "I didn''t expect that when I met with Fengji in the nether world once, I always remembered me as a little person. Lin was really flattered. Now, the Lord of green snail, did you kill Tianlei island so hard that you wanted to capture Lin?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense with him. He''s dragging time. Let''s do it!" Exclaimed the green snail.


    Qingmei is reminded by the younger martial sister, and is not talking nonsense immediately. She cuts directly at Lin Haoming with six swords in her hands.


    Lin Haoming also had a long time to predict. When she was going to do it, she also pinched the magic formula, and suddenly a black air came out. The whole person also changed into the form of the second transformation of the devil, holding an ice dragon gun and directly fighting with it.


    As soon as the two fight, Lin Haoming suddenly feels that the opponent''s strength is not at all his own. This situation can be resisted. After several slashes of six swords, Lin Haoming gradually loses. The great strength of the other side makes him feel pain all over the body, which makes Lin Haoming more or less frustrated in the advanced fitness period.


    Green Mei''s blade is impenetrable, so Lin Haoming can only support her, and Qingmei plans to kill the other party first, so that she can free her hand and deal with others.


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming was not flustered. Under the circulation of his magic power, a ray of light came from the long horn on his head.


    Qingmei didn''t expect this move. Although she dodged immediately, Lin Haoming also found a gap. As soon as she broke away from the battle group, she changed her formula again, and a black air gushed out of her body.


    With this breath, the silver armour and silver eye that originally attached to the body changed again. The silver scales turned gold in an instant, and the silver eyes also became golden, even the long horn turned into golden horn.


    "Three changes of demons, you have just advanced into a combination, and you can display the three changes of demons!" Qingmei is surprised to see Lin Haoming like this.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t say anything to her. With a wave of the ice snake gun, he killed her again.


    Lin Haoming became the third change, and his breath became more powerful. For a time, the shadow of the gun and the shadow of the sword intertwined in the sky, but he couldn''t tell the difference between them.


    Seeing Lin Haoming standing in the way of Qingmei, the others are the morale of the masses. The people who had already run down under the sword rain before also took their last strength to fight against the monk of the holy water palace.


    A mixed up began at the middle of the index finger peak.


    Although Qingluo is only the top of the sixth floor of the fitness period, Du Yanyu, Lihua and Li Yin are barely able to withstand their real strength. Before Ansheng was injured, she could only protect her two children. As for Hua nanqin, she had to control those stone puppets and could not separate herself.


    Now, it''s all about the battle between Qingmei and Lin Haoming. As long as Qingmei can quickly solve Lin Haoming, it will be much faster to deal with other people. However, although Lin Haoming is in a weak position, it is not so easy to be defeated after he displays the third change of the devil.


    As the situation gradually becomes stalemate, Qingmei becomes anxious. At last, she gives up fighting with Lin Haoming. After repeatedly waving a sword to avoid Lin Haoming, she pinches the magic formula. Suddenly, the whole body begins to soar. With the body soaring, her three heads turn into three huge snake heads.


    After the change, the strength of the breath is more powerful than the strong, and at the same time, the three snake heads opened their mouths together and spewed out three colors of light: gold, white and black.


    After the three colors of light were emitted, they gathered in the air and merged into a huge three color light ball, which bombarded Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming emerged from behind, and a fan immediately dodged away, but the light ball turned into a huge three-color light net and directly covered Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was also surprised, but he was not flustered. His ice dragon gun was thrown out directly. In a moment, under a dragon chant, it turned into a huge ice dragon, and rushed to some part of the three color light screen. At the same time, he opened his mouth again, and the cold flame beads erupted. Under his full force, it turned into a meteor and followed the ice dragon. ,The ice dragon first hit the tricolor light net, and immediately sealed up the light net. Then the cold flame bead hit it, and then a big gap burst out. Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at all, and followed the cold flame bead to fly directly out of the gap.


    Just when Lin Haoming was glad that he could rush out, he found that another bigger tricolor light ball had come to him.


    In this case, it was a little late to escape again. Lin Haoming could only raise his hand, a golden chain, and turn it into a large golden net to block him in front of him. At the same time, a large white net also opened behind him.


    The golden chain broke completely at the moment of contact with the three color light ball. Although the white net was followed by white light and wanted to wrap the three color light ball, the light just slowed the light ball a little, and then it was completely broken. At the same time, although the light ball did not weaken a lot, it still hit Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only harden his head and direct his fists to the light ball.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Lin Haoming''s whole body was covered by the light of the light ball burst. At the same time, the air waves burst out, blowing up the huge rocks on the whole mountainside.


    Xia Rulan is more under the protection of Xu qianyun, which can stabilize the body, and such a terrible blow, no one think Lin Haoming can block down.


    Du Yanyu even gave up the siege of Qingluo and went straight through the void to Lin Haoming. However, when she came out of the void, she found that Lin Haoming was really safe and sound in the air not far from her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Naturally, Lin Haoming couldn''t have suffered any damage under such a severe blow. After all, he had just advanced, and his state was not very stable. What really made Lin Haoming have nothing to do was a huge slender hand in front of him at the moment.


    "Advanced Mahayana, sister advanced Mahayana!" Looking at the disappearing hand, Hua nanqin couldn''t help crying out with excitement.


    The people of Tianlei Valley in the hard struggle are even more excited. They know that as long as they survive, everything will be different.


    Qingmei looks at the hand, but she feels a kind of unspeakable depression. Although there is only one bottleneck between the peak of fitness period and the Mahayana period, it is such a gap that makes the two have a huge difference.


    Green snail is also white at the moment, she knows, the worst scene or appeared, at the moment and they entangled has no meaning.


    At this time, a voice sounded as if it was still a little immature, but it was full of dignity, and echoed in the valley. "Cut off my road of Mahayana and destroy Tianlei valley. It''s very good. You don''t want to leave!"


    Hearing the sound, Qingmei, who turned into three giant snakes, didn''t have any hesitation. As soon as she rolled, she was about to escape. But just as she started, a golden light shot out from the top of the mountain.


    Seeing the golden light, Qingmei can only spray out three colored light balls again, but the three color light balls that can be used as a threat just now are pierced in front of the golden light like bubbles. Then, the golden light curtain is turned into a chain of golden lightning, and the three giant snakes are caught in an instant.


    The elder martial sister who saw the peak of the fitness period was so vulnerable to attack before the person who had just advanced to Mahayana. Qingluo was also full of shock. She knew that even the monk of Mahayana period was different from the superior. I''m afraid this one is not under her master.


    After all, I''m afraid that if the elder generation wants to kill the elder master, I''m afraid that we''ll get rid of the resentment of the master and the master''s house, and then we''ll get rid of it


    "Ha ha, you destroyed my sky Thunder Valley, killed so many people, don''t you have a grudge?" Hua Nan Yin sneered. At the same time, the golden light flashed, and the three giant snakes quickly began to shrink, and finally turned into the green beauty of the human head snake. At the moment, she was bound by the rope of golden thunder, and there was no possibility of breaking free.


    "Yes, we did kill a lot of people, and once tried to stop the senior from advancing, but I''m afraid we will do the same in our place. In fact, not only we, but also taizhenmen, are cleaning up the disobedient forces in their territory. Of course, now that the elder has become a saint, everything is different. We bring it to Tianlei valley As long as you open your mouth, I will certainly do it. " Green snail said respectfully.


    "Hehe, you and taizhenmen are not compatible now. If I help Taizhen Taoist, I don''t think Fengji''s life will be easy." Hua Nanyin said.


    "What you said! Today, whoever the elder helps will win. But once he wins, he will become a thorn in the flesh. Unless the elder doesn''t stay in this region, he or she will have to compromise. After all, Tianlei Valley is only a small force. Even if it is given such a large place, it will take a long time to develop. " Said the green snail.


    "You are very good at talking. Unfortunately, you are just a mid-term monk, and you are not qualified to talk to me!"


    "Since she is not qualified to talk to you, do I have the right?" At this time, Green Mei, who had been trapped, suddenly shot a blue light on her head, and then turned into another woman with a snake''s body.


    "Fengji holy master!" Many people, seeing the woman''s appearance, immediately called out.


    "It turns out that you have a wisp of soul attached to the disciple. It seems that your disciple is not so free!" See the wind Ji cent soul appears, Hua Nan Yin intentionally sneer way.


    "My soul will wake up only when the disciple is in danger. I can''t do anything to my own disciples. Although I can do anything to help my disciples sometimes, I''m still good to my disciples. But you Hua Nanyin, when your father fell down, you were just in the middle stage of integration. I saw that you pretended to be your father. The magic bone was originally intended to treat heaven I stopped Lei Gu from eradicating the roots. Who would have thought that after thousands of years, you have become a great master, and your father is not as good as you. " When Feng Ji comforts her disciples, she does not forget to expose the details of Hua Nan Yin.


    Hua Nanyin is now advanced to Mahayana, and she is not afraid of any details being exposed. However, with Feng Ji''s soul telling the story of that year, the prohibition on the peak is completely opened, and she comes down the mountain in person.


    "Mother, is she?" When a girl with a golden pupil who looks 15 or 16 years old, she jumps from the thunder pool to the crowd. An Lei is at a loss for a time. In her mind, Lei Huo Zhenjun has always been her grandfather.


    Hua nanqin patted her on the shoulder and said, "she is your mother and sister. I will tell you something later."


    "What you said was that you wanted me to accept your kindness?" Hua Nan Yin asked lightly."No, just to tell you, what my disciple said is right. You didn''t have advanced fit before, and we were normal to you. Now you are qualified to talk with me. Naturally, it''s not the same. This time I let two disciples come here, first of all, I''m going to recruit you. Otherwise, I''ll start directly, and I don''t need to spend so much time with you." Feng Ji explained.


    "Do you want to reconcile now?" Hua Nan Yin is slightly disdainful.


    "Those of us who can take this step should not pay so much attention to. In the holy water palace, I am the only monk of Mahayana period. Although I am not afraid of the old people in other domains, I am a lonely man. If you are willing to let go of this misunderstanding, I can share Tianyuan domain with you, At the beginning, I could join hands with that old Taoist to destroy the devil''s bones, and I could also join hands with him again, which is more important. Taoist friends can be three or four. Of course, Taoist friends can also join hands with Taizhen, but I don''t think you would like to do that. " Feng Ji is quite confident in persuasion.


    "You disciple, from today on, you will stay in Tianlei Valley to protect the mountain, and the rest of the people who attack Tianlei Valley must stay." Hua Nanyin said after a little meditation.


    "My eldest disciple can stay, just be a hostage. After all, she took people to attack here, but whether I can let her back, as for the rest of the people, you can leave it to you, let you down, and even the battle boat dispatched to you this time has been given to Taoist friends. If you have any needs, you can speak up!" Feng Ji thought a little, then responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Facing Feng Ji''s meaning, Hua Nanyin pondered again for a moment. It seemed that after green snail''s eyes, she said, "OK, I can let her go back, but starting from cangming city under her jurisdiction, and extending all the way to the territory here, it is regarded as the sphere of influence of Tianlei valley. You can''t set foot in the holy water palace!"


    "Ha ha, OK, I promise you. In fact, even if you don''t say so, I have such a plan. After all, Daoyou are not too real and have no intention of ruling the territory. It is also proper to give Daoyou a place to develop daotong." Feng Ji agreed without hesitation.


    "In that case, you can disappear for me!" Hua Nan Yin is cold.


    "Indeed, you need to calm down, but after that, you will feel that the decision made at this moment is wise, and I will find a suitable time to visit Taoist friends in person!" For Hua Nan Yin''s order to leave, Feng Ji didn''t care. After finishing the last sentence, she directly shot at the green snail.


    Green snail also arched toward Hua Nanyin at random, and then turned into a hiding light and disappeared in the same place, leaving only Qingmei, looking helplessly at the disappearance of Dun light.


    With Feng Ji''s departure, Hua Nanyin ordered one after another: "nanqin, these people who turn to you to deal with, Li Yin, you put her in the thunder cage, I have placed a ban on her, it is impossible to escape, reincarnation friends, and Lin Haoming, you come with me!"


    No one expected that the situation would turn around like this, especially those people who attacked Tianlei valley with the two women. At the moment, they only felt helpless.


    Among them, there are many friars in the period of practicing emptiness, and they are also famous figures in one side. However, facing the existence of the new Mahayana period, they can only be slaughtered by others. If they want to, they can''t escape from the peak of the fitness period. What else can they do?


    Compared with them, the people of Tianlei valley are completely relieved. Although the destruction of Tianlei Valley is almost complete, the presence of Mahayana period means that the revival of Tianlei Valley is promising, and even there is not so much resentment against the despondent prisoners of war.


    As for the moment, Xu Haoming is walking in front of her, but she is looking forward to it.


    My mind also came up with the situation when I saved her. For a time, it was difficult to face her.


    Hua Nanyin did not go to her cave, but went back to the thunder pool.


    Lin Haoming takes a deep breath and sits on a bluestone. Hua Nanyin is obviously better than him. At least at the moment, he still calmly salutes Xu qianyun and says, "I can advance this time. Thank you for your help. Nan Yin will not be slighted about what you promised to do before. In addition, this time, when you guard Tianlei Valley, Daoyou also contribute a lot. What do you have in the future No need, I will not refuse. "


    "I''m sure I didn''t get the wrong person. Taoist friends can still maintain their nature after they are promoted to Mahayana. It''s not without a chance for Taoist friends to soar in this way." Xu qianyun was also very satisfied with his attitude.


    "I''m just advanced into Mahayana. The fact of flying is too far away. In addition to giving you a reply this time, I also want to get some suggestions from you." Although Hua Nanyin advanced, but in the face of Xu qianyun, still as a half younger generation.


    At this time, Xu qianyun didn''t have anything to be stingy about. She said some of her own experiences directly.


    Although the cultivation methods are different, Hua Nanyin can get the guidance of a Mahayana monk immediately, which is helpful for her to consolidate her cultivation at the moment, and it is also very helpful for her later practice in Mahayana period.


    Two hours later, she sent Xu qianyun away respectfully and left Lin Haoming alone.


    Lin Haoming was on the side. After listening to him for two hours, his psychology was also changeable. Now, looking at Xu qianyun, he was more or less surprised to take a look at himself and then walk down the mountain. His heart was even more bottomless.


    Sure enough, after Xu qianyun had gone away, Hua Nanyin''s voice returned to the cold again and said to Lin Haoming: "you have not only broken through the combination successfully by force, but also have been able to compete with the monk who has been famous for many years under the condition that his cultivation has not been completely stable. I definitely don''t have such strength at your time. I don''t think it''s too much I feel aggrieved. "


    "Master, you can''t..."


    "Lin Haoming, from now on, I don''t want to hear you call me elder!" As soon as Lin Haoming opened his mouth, Hua Nan Yin ordered him with the tone of command.


    Being so ordered by the other party, Lin Haoming couldn''t say a word for a while, and his mouth opened and closed without a sound.


    Hua Nanyin stares at Lin Haoming and says: "I''m not talking to you. You have no choice. I think you should also know that you and I can''t find a second person to continue to practice the skill that was practiced before. So from now on, you and I will be Taoist lovers. After this, I will tell my sister that as for the red tape, I don''t like it, so I''ll save it. ¡±


    "before Hua Xianzi


    "You can call me Nan Yin now. My parents used to call me that. Now you can too!" Hua Nan Yin still said with the tone of command.


    In the face of the existence of the Mahayana today, I''m rare. Was she forced to marry her? Lin Haoming only felt a burst of crying and laughing.


    "You should know that I have a Taoist partner, and Yanyu will live and die with me. If I abandon her because you are a Mahayana, I will abandon her. As such an ungrateful person, do you really feel fit to be a Taoist partner with you?" Lin Haoming directly uses you to address each other and explains.Hua Nanyin obviously didn''t think about Lin Haoming''s reasons. Before, she just felt that she was a great master of Mahayana period. She also saw that Du Yan''s words clearly showed that Yuan Yin was still there, so she didn''t care so much. Looking at Lin Haoming''s reaction, she was very resolute.


    At the beginning, my sister also cried and hoped to let her and Anshan together. It seems that this thing is really difficult to do.


    After Lin Haoming saw Hua Nanyin finish his own words, he fell into deep thought and had a little more hope in his heart. However, after a short time, Hua Nanyin followed: "what you said has some truth, and your and my things are indeed in an accident. I don''t want to be a merciless person. Seeing that I can advance to Mahayana this time, you really contribute the most, so I will step back After that, I''ll recognize Du Yanyu as Yi Mei, and she doesn''t need to leave you. In fact, I only need you when I''m practicing martial arts. Usually you don''t have much to do with each other


    After hearing this so-called "two perfect" words, Lin Haoming lost his head. In Hua Nan Yin''s eyes, was he just a tool for practicing martial arts? Lin Haoming even doubted whether Hua Nan Yin didn''t know what love between men and women was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "I''m not your training tool!" Lin Haoming has his own self-esteem. He can''t bear the attitude of Hua Nanyin.


    Hua Nanyin is surprised at Lin Haoming''s sudden refusal, even his anger. In her opinion, as a Mahayana monk, she can tolerate her own man and another woman, which is very magnanimous. Even if Du Yanyu was not a suitable monk, she would not even consider giving in.


    Hua Nan Yin was stunned for a long time, and then began to speak suspiciously: "I didn''t regard you as a tool for practicing martial arts, otherwise I would not give in. Now I am a saint and am willing to commit myself to you. Are you not satisfied?"


    Hua Nanyin''s words let Lin Haoming be sure that this girl really doesn''t know what is love between men and women. Maybe she doesn''t know anything except practicing. Now when she thinks of her tears, maybe it''s more just a kind of grievance. It''s really helpless for Lin Haoming to lose her life to a monk in the period of practicing deficiency. If it wasn''t for his advanced combination, Lin Haoming would even doubt it Will she just slap herself to death.


    "Mr. Hua, what happened before was just an accident. The younger generation can''t dare to climb high. It''s true that there are some accidents between the younger generation and the elder, and even the younger generation wants to be responsible. But if the elder has such an attitude, the younger generation can only resist!" Lin Haoming took a deep breath and changed his address again.


    Under his good words, Lin Haoming is still ungrateful, which makes Hua Nanyin''s originally soft face suddenly gloomy. His golden eyes narrowed into a slit, staring at Lin Haoming, as if he wanted to see through Lin Haoming''s heart.


    Lin Haoming also felt that what he had just said really angered the Mahayana, but perhaps because he had a little affection, after a while, Hua Nanyin took a deep breath: "you really play a very important role in my future cultivation. I can even accommodate you to some things, but I''m not in need of you. If you really don''t want to stay, you can help me I will not keep you, but you should think clearly that once you leave, you will not get any benefit from me in the future, nor can you expect to get any help from me. In the future, you and I will be passers-by. You did save me, but before that, you also offended me. From then on, you should consider carefully. "


    "I don''t need to think about anything. If the elder really wants to let go, I hope that the elder can abide by the agreement with the reincarnation master and send us back to the heaven devil Holy Land!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You Hearing Lin Haoming say these words so resolutely, Hua Nanyin doesn''t know how, and feels uncomfortable. Subconsciously, he said, "you really don''t think about it any more. You know, with me around, your cultivation will definitely increase by a thousand miles. Moreover, you have also practiced that skill. We should know that we practice together, because my cultivation is high and you have too much benefit."


    Lin Haoming was also slightly surprised by Hua Nanyin''s words of persuasion. It was as if a woman who had been abandoned begged the man not to leave. However, the content of her words was entirely interests, which made Lin Haoming feel a certain sense of unspeakable disgust.


    "How can I not know these benefits, but since you want to be a Taoist couple with me, you should understand that the most important thing between Taoist lovers is their mutual feelings, not their interests. Otherwise, greater interests will only separate the two parties. I think your sister may understand my heart better." Lin Haoming tried to make himself calm.


    "You are teaching me a lesson!" It seems to have been stabbed to the pain. Hua Nan Yin''s voice became colder.


    "I don''t dare. I just told you from the bottom of my heart. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll let you go for a while." Lin Haoming salutes Hua Nan Yin deeply.


    "You go!" Hua Nanyin saw that he was so heartless and waved his hand.


    When Lin Haoming walked down the mountain, the complexion in his golden eyes became very complicated. The fresh red lips were also bitten by white shellfish teeth.


    Walking down the hillside, Lin Haoming also felt as if he had gone through the gates of hell. Even at the beginning of his rejection, he did not know how he had such great courage.


    The battle of Tianlei Valley has just ended. Many places in Tianlei valley have been destroyed, but the bamboo house where Lin Haoming and others live has been miraculously preserved.


    Just after Lin Haoming came back, he did not say a word to Xia Rulan who loved him. He shut himself into the room.


    "Master, what''s wrong with master Lin?" Xia Rulan also felt something wrong with Lin Haoming, and asked in a strange way.


    Xu qianyun''s mind came up with some scenes on the summit before. A strange smile flashed across the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s OK. I''ll talk to him and it''ll be OK."


    Xu qianyun did say that, but when she went to find Lin Haoming, it was already a day later.


    "When others want to enter Lin Haoming''s house, Lin Haoming will not open it if he doesn''t open it. But Xu qianyun doesn''t care if he wants to come in. After all, the sage ancestor has helped him a lot since he appeared, and he owes her a lot of gratitude.


    After that, she let out a sound insulation for you? It is true that I have taken advantage of a Mahayana monk. I would be worried if I were a monk in Mahayana! "


    Suddenly heard this, Lin Haoming whole person jumped up, staring at Xu qianyun and asked: "senior, how do you know?""In order to cure Hua Nanyin''s injury before, I have a certain understanding of the skills she practiced. Secondly, others can''t see it, but it can be seen that Hua Nanyin still retains Yuan Yin before she impacts Mahayana, but then it''s gone. Before the index finger peak, who else can take away her Yuanyin, and you''ll be upgraded to fit in all of a sudden, which makes sense." Xu qianyun naturally analyzes the way.


    "The elder is talented and intelligent, but I really admire it!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Is Hua Nanyin trying to keep you here, so you have no choice. Do you want me to tell her?" Xu qianyun said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming, however, smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "she wants to be a Taoist partner with me, but I have already refused her!"


    "It''s bold of you to refuse her marriage with you." Xu qianyun also exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming, however, grinned bitterly again, and simply said what had happened before.


    After hearing this, Xu qianyun also shook her head to Lin Haoming and said, "I really don''t know how to say you''re lucky. Maybe Hua Nanyin has just been promoted to Mahayana, and her mentality in Shanghai has not completely changed. In other words, you are dead when I encounter this kind of thing. Hua Nanyin did give way for you. If I was in her position, although I would not start with Du Yan, I would not attack Du Yan He will also drive him away. As for you, if you don''t obey, you will be destroyed! I really admire you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "Master, you sound like I''m wrong!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "There is no right or wrong about this matter, but if you really want to say something wrong, naturally it''s you. If Hua Nanyin was not soft hearted, you would have died. I really convinced you. My disciple is not cold and warm to you, but you have been thinking about her. Now there are Mahayana friars pasted on it, but you don''t want to!" Xu qianyun shook her head.


    "This is totally different. There is no interest dispute between Ruolan and me, but Hua Nanyin and I are more interested in interests." Lin Haoming said firmly.


    "I can only say that you are too stupid to Ruolan. There are too few men like you!" Xu qianyun said, looking a little trance for a time.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    Xu qianyun meaningful smile said: "nothing, since things have been like this, next we are not good to stay, ready to go back to the devil holy land."


    Lin Haoming knows that this is also the best way to go after he has made such a choice, and there is nothing to say.


    After leaving Lin Haoming, Xu qianyun went to see Hua Nanyin alone again. They stayed for a whole day, and Xu qianyun came out.


    After she came out, Lin Haoming and others knew that Xu qianyun was going to attack the flagship battle boat of Tianlei island in the holy water palace. The warship can transmit space for a long distance. Some of them are similar to the giant ship Lin Haoming used to ride in. With that boat, you can fly back to the heaven devil holy land directly.


    Now, Lin Haoming, Du Yanyu and Lihua are all monks in the same period. It''s not difficult to go back. However, after telling the story, Lihua wants to stay. Her decision is somewhat unexpected to Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming also knows that if she goes to other realms, Lihua will not choose this way, but she is a rattan demon when she goes back to the heaven devil holy land It''s true that the clansmen are not suitable now. Fortunately, before Lihua, they also contributed a lot in the battle of Tianlei valley. Moreover, Lei Gu really needs high-level monks to join in the battle of Tianlei valley. They know each other''s roots and know each other well. Naturally, she is very welcome to join in.


    After almost a month''s preparation, Lin Haoming is about to leave. On the night before leaving, Lin Haoming is hard to calm down.


    After thinking about it for a long time, in the middle of the night, he left his residence and headed for Hua Nanyin''s residence.


    Because there are many prohibitions on the peak where Hua Nanyin is located, and Lin Haoming is not very familiar with the situation here, so when he is still some way away from the peak, he takes out a note and sends it to him.


    But then, he waited for two hours without any response. Seeing that it would be dawn after an hour, he finally had no choice but to go down the mountain.


    Step by step, I went to the bamboo house where I lived. When I got to the bamboo building, I heard a familiar voice calling out: "Lin Daoyou!"


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised when he heard the voice. Looking along the sound, he found that he was indeed the beautiful woman, Mrs. Jin, who was generous and decent in her manner.


    "It''s you. Why are you here?" Lin Haoming looks at Mrs. Jin, whose face is still the same, but her breath is weak. She is a little surprised.


    Mrs. Jin said with a bitter smile: "I received the order from the Lord of Qingluo city to lead the reinforcements of cangming city to attack Tianlei valley. As a result, I was left behind."


    "You are indeed a green snail. She can make you commander in charge of cangming city. It seems that you have a high status in her heart." When Lin Haoming recalled the past, he could not help sighing.


    However, Mrs. Jin said with a look of disappointment: "what if I was not low? In the end, she was not treated as an abandoned child. Besides, her true confidant was not me. I was just a plaything between her beds."


    "What, you are between her bed Green snails like women Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "I can''t blame her. It''s mainly because they were taught by Feng Ji since they were young. Of course, it''s not a big secret!" Mrs. Kim said with a bitter smile.


    "In this way, the so-called lover of the city master of green snail doesn''t exist at all!" Lin Haoming was a little bit enlightened.


    "Of course it doesn''t exist. In fact, everything is controlled by Qingluo behind her back. She has two major stops, namely, the right envoy Wucha and the left envoy jianweng." Said Mrs. king.


    "Jianweng is actually the most important confidant of her staff. It''s really interesting." After hearing this, Lin Haoming began to understand a lot of things that he didn''t think of before. Even the underground market he participated in was probably a tool for green snail to collect money.


    "When I came out of the underground market, did you send someone to do it to me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, that''s jianweng''s meaning. Of course, I assigned the person, but I didn''t expect that Daoyou should call the elder today. It''s true that Longfeng, the three monks of the same rank, are no match for the elder!" Mrs. Jin told the truth.


    "What do you have in mind when you tell me so many old secrets?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mind? Now I have no idea. I''m a slave in Tianlei valley. If I didn''t show some alchemy on purpose, I''m afraid I would not have been banned from my body, or even a little freedom. " Mrs. Kim said with a bitter smile."Well, put away these complaints, tell your purpose, and wander around here, don''t say you just ran into me?" Lin Haoming hit the nail on the head.


    Mrs. Jin saw Lin Haoming go straight and straight, and she didn''t talk nonsense. She just complimented him and said, "master Lin is really careful. I really have a purpose in looking for the elder. I beg the elder to help me. I know that the elder and others will leave soon. As long as the elder can let the younger generation go with him, I will be grateful."


    "What? You''re not going to stay in tianyuanyu? With your wit, you may have a chance to return to the green snail one day. " Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Master, don''t make fun of me. I''m a prisoner now, but I know a lot of the secrets of green snail. Even if I go back, even if I don''t say anything, the green snail won''t believe me. Maybe she will be the first one to kill me. As for staying here, we people have deep resentment with Tianlei valley. It''s not easy to resolve them. Just like now, I escaped secretly. If I was caught, it would be a torture. " Mrs. Jin sighed bitterly.


    "So I became your hope?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, as long as the elder rescues, the younger generation swears that he will be the master''s person in the future! What the elder asks the younger generation to do, the younger generation will do it! " Mrs. Kim pleaded.


    Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "I don''t want you to be my man!"


    On hearing this, Mrs. Jin blushed and said, "younger generation doesn''t mean that. What''s more, I don''t mean that. What''s more, it doesn''t matter if you''re willing to let the elder restrain you, even if you plant it on the spirit."


    "Mrs. Kim, are you hiding something from me when you make such a great sacrifice?" Lin Haoming stares at Mrs. Jin''s eyes and asks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Mrs. Jin also said helplessly to Lin Haoming''s question: "the elder did not guess wrong. Soon after, Qingluo will come with a large number of materials. I get the news that she will offer to exchange for several people''s freedom. I''m afraid she will name me."


    "So you are afraid of this, no wonder it will be so, but why do I help you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I already know the identity of the elder. The elder was originally friar feisheng, and my concubine was actually a friar feisheng. I knew that friar feisheng was hard to deal with. There was no family and no family to rely on. Although the elder was an ugly bull guard, I didn''t think there were many people under him. I would like to be a senior. Moreover, I have some accomplishments in alchemy and would like to contribute To the elder. " Said Mrs. king.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care too much about her when she was in charge. However, Lin Haoming was still interested in her alchemy. After all, when the alchemists competed, her alchemy was not below her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also weighed it up. Anyway, when he steered the boat, he would select a group of people to control it. Putting her in by himself should not be a big deal.


    Mrs. Jin also knows that Lin Haoming is measuring his own value at the moment, and she is quite worried.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming said: "I can give you a chance. I think you are also a smart man, and you will not make me feel dissatisfied."


    "Thank you very much Hearing Lin Haoming finally agreed to his plea, Mrs. Jin is also a burst of excitement, although still unable to escape from being controlled by people, but compared with the possibility of falling, nature is better now.


    Since he has promised Mrs. Jin, he will leave soon after all. Lin Haoming finds Hua nanqin all night and tells her about it.


    For Lin Haoming''s modest request, Hua nanqin didn''t embarrass Lin Haoming. He directly joined Mrs. Jin into the people who controlled the boat.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming and others finally arrived at the time to leave.


    Because they are also kind to Tianlei valley. In addition to Hua Nanyin, all the people from Tianlei valley came to see him off.


    Lin Haoming and others also said goodbye to them. However, when Lin Haoming faced Hua nanqin again, although it was only half a day before meeting, Hua nanqin secretly gave Lin Haoming a brocade handkerchief.


    On the brocade handkerchief, there is a pair of women embroidered, one playing the piano and the other singing, while in one corner of the brocade PA, there is a phonetic character embroidered.


    At the moment of getting the brocade handkerchief, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a tremor in his heart and subconsciously looked at the peak. At the moment, he actually saw that the girl with golden pupil was looking at this side on a green pine branch. However, when Lin Haoming looked at the past, her figure disappeared with it.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt a little sad. Maybe he misunderstood Hua Nanyin. But now it''s time to go, he has nothing to say. Maybe he will come back one day.


    The battle boat has washed away the sign of the holy water palace. In the air, it quickly starts to jump in space. Under the light shining, it soon disappears on the top of Tianlei island.


    For Lin Haoming and others, there is nothing to be done in Tianyuan domain. Originally, Xueku was arrested at the beginning, but Xueku fell unexpectedly when he attacked Tianlei Valley in the holy water palace, which made them stop thinking of looking for the magic bone treasure house.


    When the battle boat appeared again, it was not far away from jiumagic mountain, and there was also not much way to cangming city.


    Today''s cangming City, although Tianlei Valley has not taken over, but the holy water palace has really fulfilled the agreement with Tianlei Valley and started to withdraw from cangming city.


    Nowadays, Qingluo is no longer in cangming city. The whole cangming city is in a state of emptiness. However, because the news of Lei huozhen''s high price is too shocking, there is not much disturbance in cangming city. After all, no one wants to be the object of the monks in Mahayana period.


    When the battle boat came to cangming City, many monks in cangming city thought it was the people from Tianlei Valley to receive it. They all looked at the huge boat with awe. To their surprise, the boat went directly to the border and stayed at the border for a while. After opening the boundary array, they flew out directly and disappeared in the vast wilderness.


    This is Lin Haoming, who has a strong breath of the wild beast. However, more than a dozen people do not go to the array and use magic weapons to restrain the wild beast. All of a sudden, he has the upper hand.


    Just when I saw that the wild beast would not be supported, just above the lake, a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared, and the sudden great change shocked more than a dozen monks.


    A friar in the period of refining deficiency, seeing such a situation, also decisively and immediately said, "no, don''t be obsessed with war!"


    With his orders, more than a dozen friars immediately put away their harpoons and fled to another place. The wild beast also took advantage of this opportunity to dive into the water and disappear.


    In order to kill this wild animal, people also spent a lot of effort. Now it is very painful to see the meat flying like this. At this time, the void above the lake suddenly shook, and then a huge boat with a length of more than 1000 feet appeared in front of everyone.


    At the sight of the great boat, many people were shocked, and some were annoyed. They had known that the space fluctuation caused by the space jump of the giant ship had stopped them. But now they have given up the encirclement and killing of the wild animal, and there is nothing to say. Moreover, it seems that the giant boat is a huge battle boat, which is not in the holy land, and they do not know what is inside What are the people.At the moment when people were confused, a flash of light flashed from the boat. After hiding, she showed a beautiful woman with elegant temperament.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    The beautiful woman looked around for a week, and her eyes finally fell on the friar in the period of practicing emptiness. She didn''t have the posture of being superior. She even bowed her hands to the monk and asked, "are you monks in the heaven devil holy land?"


    The friar in the period of refining Xu, when the beautiful woman appeared, had already realized that the other was a monk at the peak of the period of practicing Xu. He was just a monk in the middle period, so he didn''t dare to show any disrespect. He immediately arched his hands and said, "I''m a monk in the heaven devil holy land. I don''t know which domain the fairy comes from. If you want the boat behind the fairy In the past, I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding. "


    "We are from Tianyuan region, but we are not outsiders. The owner of the boat is ugly cow Weidu Tong, and Lord Lin Haoming!" Said the beautiful woman.


    "What, Lin Haoming, Lin Dutong didn''t die in the war!" When the friar heard this, he cried out in surprise.


    "Do you know Lin Du Tong?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "Ma Huaiyu was originally a monk of the Ma family in Heishan County. His brother Ma Wencai had a lot of friendship with Lin Dutong at that time." When the man heard it, he immediately explained.


    The beautiful woman didn''t seem to know the relationship, but at the moment she seemed to hear what someone said to her. She looked back at the battle boat and said, "Lord Lin wants you to go on the boat for a talk."


    Hearing the invitation of the beautiful woman, Ma Huaiyu hesitated a little. After taking a look at the people around him, he still told them, "you stay here. I''ll come when I go."


    Hearing Ma Huaiyu''s words, others can only obey, and Ma Huaiyu immediately follows the beautiful woman on the boat.


    Ma Huaiyu was not a small man in the Ma family at that time. However, it was the first time that such a boat entered. He was curious about the appearance of the boat.


    After walking with the beautiful woman for a short time, the front suddenly opened up and entered a place that looked like a hall. He looked around and saw a man and a woman sitting and chatting. In addition, a couple of 13-4-year-old girls were talking on the other side.


    Ma Huaiyu''s eyes fell on the man, and her familiar appearance made him immediately step forward a few steps: "Ma Huaiyu, Ma Huaiyu, have you met Lin Dutong, really What, my Lord, are you advanced and fit? "


    Lin Haoming didn''t hide his accomplishments. There was no accident when the other party found out. However, he recognized himself, but he didn''t know him. However, his appearance was really impressive. He should have met him when he was in the Ma family or Jiuxing city.


    "Lin was exiled outside the country. Fortunately, he advanced, but he didn''t expect to come back here and meet his old friend here. There was no news of the holy land for many years, so he wanted to ask friends about some things." To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "If you ask me, I will tell you everything you know." Ma Huaiyu is more respectful when he knows that the other party is already in the right period.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He directly asked, "since you are from the Ma family, you should know what happened after the ivory city broke down?"


    "At that time, the younger generation went down under the leadership of Lord Cangxi. Although Huang Tiangu knew some of them, most of them were reported!" Ma Huaiyu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t ask too much. I just want to know what happened to the garrison after the breakthrough?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Just after he finished asking, Du Yanyu then asked, "is old general Du Huanyu alive or dead?"


    "If anyone else I don''t know, I know that after the Cao family betrayed, the old general led a part of the black mountain army to break through the encirclement and regrouped in Honggu county to build a defense line to resist the attack of the rattan demons. For this reason, the master of the national division rewarded the old general highly after the war. After Heishan County was recovered, the old general served as zuodu imperial censor for a while, and then he was arrested The commander-in-chief has been introduced into the commander-in-chief''s house. Now he is a general under general Luo''s account. "


    "Oh, is Marshal Luo well?" Lin Haoming thought of the bloody war of the past thousand years and asked.


    "Haha, it''s good indeed, but it seems to me that marshal Luo has lost the hope of advanced Mahayana after he was seriously injured. However, I don''t know what happened!" Ma Huaiyu replied.


    "How is the nine surnamed alliance now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Some of the backbones have been destroyed afterwards. As for the others, they have withered because of the heavy damage. Now there is no monk in the Ma family. However, for the sake of elder brother Tang, he still takes care of the horse family, but there is no past scenery." Ma Huaiyu sighed.


    "Tang Yanrong is still alive?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming also asked.


    "Master Tang is not only alive, but also advanced to the middle stage of integration not long ago. However, she did not stay in Heishan County, but joined general du to join Luo Da Shuai''s tent." Ma Huaiyu said.


    "Oh, so Marshal Luo has collected a lot of people!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "No, in addition to them, there are more than a dozen friars in the cultivation period, all of whom are now working under Marshal Luo." Ma Huaiyu said.


    Lin Haoming thinks of Fang Su Niang. It seems that whether it''s Tang Yanrong or Du Huanyu, she''s involved in it. Otherwise, it''s impossible to explain why they''re going to join Marshal Luo.


    Lin Haoming did not intend to ask these questions. Since they were in Luo Dashuai''s place, they should also be in the commander-in-chief''s mansion. If they went to the imperial capital, they could meet immediately."By the way, when I was abroad, I heard that the evil ancient was killed by his majesty and the holy king. Is this true?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. Of course, I don''t know exactly how Xie Gu was killed. It''s just that his majesty seems to have used some secret method in order to get rid of this great harm. Now it''s said that his majesty, because of the killing of the evil ancient, has left hidden danger, and may not be able to survive the next natural calamity." Ma Huaiyu said cautiously.


    Lin Haoming knows that the Mahayana cultivation of the heavenly demon emperor is not true at all. There must be other inside information about killing the evil ancient. But now he has no right to know, but it is true that he can''t survive the next natural calamity. Only in this way, many things will be changed.


    "It''s just speculation. By the way, do you know what happened to my men?" Lin Haoming asked, although he had known from Xu qianyun that Xie Ruolan had no accident, he still wanted to hear a more definite answer.


    However, Lin Haoming was a little disappointed this time. Ma Huaiyu was not in Heishan County at the beginning, so he didn''t know much. He only knew that some of the ugly Niuwei people survived and were recalled to tianmengwei after quitting Heishan County.


    Then Lin Haoming asked a lot of questions, but some of them were too detailed for Ma Huaiyu to answer. Even so, Lin Haoming was satisfied with his answers. When he left, he directly used his magic power to kill the wild animal hiding in the cave at the bottom of the lake, which was regarded as his reward for answering the questions. Ma Huaiyu and others watched the battle boat in horror Leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Because there are not many roads from the city of magic cliff, the war boat no longer uses space to jump, but all the way to the city of magic cliff.


    More than ten days later, the huge magic cliff city has appeared in the vision of Lin Haoming and others.


    For the people of magic cliff city, they are facing a great enemy at the moment. After all, Lin Haoming has been riding the battle boat all the way, and many people have discovered this situation. The magic cliff city has also opened the magic array. Although they think that only one boat can''t make any unexpected moves, they should be on guard.


    When the boat finally hovered outside the magic cliff city, Cang Sheng, the city''s master, went to the top of the city.


    At this time, Cang Sheng''s eyes flashed a little golden light. After glancing at the side of the battle boat, he then asked a Jin Jia Han: "Nangong Daoyou, you know all the battle boats in all the major domains. Which domain is this one?"


    "I didn''t get it wrong. It should be the battle boat of the holy water palace in Tianyuan region. However, the surface of the battle boat in the holy water Palace should depict the statue of Fengji. It''s strange that this one doesn''t have one." Nangongwang, the name of Jinjia Han, is an important person sent by Nangong family to Moya city.


    "Oh, the Taoist friend''s judgment can''t be wrong. It''s really strange. I heard that there was a fight between the holy water palace in Tianyuan domain and Taizhen gate, so we shouldn''t send people here!" Cang Sheng shook his head.


    "Let me ask!" Nangong Wang went directly to the opposite side of the battle boat, and said to the boat, "in the lower heaven devil holy land, Nangong Wang, who are the Taoist friends in the battle boat?"


    At the same time, his voice fell down. In the battle boat, a dodge light also appeared. After hiding the light, a man in royal clothes looked at Nangong and said, "it''s Nangong Daoyou. Don''t misunderstand it. Lin Haoming was exiled to other countries because of an accident. Now it''s just coming back!"


    "Lin Haoming, you are Lin Haoming!" However, he was surprised to hear the name of Lin Haoming.


    Just when he was surprised, the figure around him flashed, Cang Sheng also appeared, and he also looked up and down at Lin Haoming. Then he said slowly: "Lin Daoyou is really gifted. It''s only a thousand years since you came to join our city Lord''s house. Now you have stepped into the realm of fitness. I admire you, I admire you!"


    "Lord Cang, you''re welcome. If it hadn''t been for the little city Lord, Lin wouldn''t have gone so fast!" Lin Haoming arched his hand to Cang Sheng and said modestly.


    "Lin Daoyou, you are modest. If you knew it was a Taoist coming back, the city Lord opened the gate to welcome him!" Cang Sheng said with a smile.


    "The city Lord is joking. Please inform the Lord that Lin is going to use the transmission array in the city to return to the demon city directly!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s easy to handle. Since Taoist friends have come back from our city Lord''s house and are still going out of our city Lord''s house, I''m so bright. Why don''t you come to my city Lord''s house to have a rest first, or I can pick up the wind for you." Cang Sheng said.


    "That''s good work!" Lin Haoming knows that now that he has achieved this, he doesn''t need to be too polite to them.


    With Cang Sheng''s command, the protective array of magic cliff city also opened a gap. Lin Haoming and others successively came down from the battle boat, and then they entered the magic cliff city.


    "Why, is this fairy?" Cang Sheng also came down from the head of the city. However, when he saw Lin Haoming, he was surprised that there was a female monk with a higher level of cultivation beside Lin Haoming. He could not help asking.


    "This is Du Yanyu, Du Xianzi. She was exiled with me at the beginning. She is the daughter of general Du." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Is it Du Huanyu, the daughter of old general Du? If the old general knew that the fairy was now a friar of three levels, he would be very happy!" Cang Sheng said with emotion.


    "What the LORD said is that my sister also hopes to go to the imperial capital earlier and see her father!" After Du Yanyu entered the holy land of heaven and devil, he seemed to be the female general again.


    After a few greetings at the gate of the city, they all went to the city Lord''s house.


    Lin Haoming will not take those people on the boat to the imperial capital. After all, the long-distance transmission array consumes a lot of resources every time it is used. There are more than 100 people driving the battle boat. Lin Haoming intends to let them settle down here in cangsheng.


    Cangsheng held a banquet to entertain Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu. As for the others, they were accompanied by others. Lin Haoming would not pay attention to so many things. However, at the beginning of the banquet, another person came.


    This man is a tiger with red hair. He looks like a slovenly warrior.


    Seeing this man appear, Cang Sheng immediately got up and said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, Du Xianzi, I''ll introduce you. This is the commander-in-chief of the evil spirit army. Yan Ruhai, Yan Daoyou."


    Lin Haoming knows that Cangxi gives Yan Ruhai the evil spirit army that he brought out with his own hands after he has advanced into harmony. He just didn''t expect that Yan Ruhai is like this. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t dare to belittle the cultivation of the other party''s three-tier summit in the integration period.


    "I just heard that the boat belonged to Lin Daoyou. It really surprised me! Is this fairy? " Yan Ruhai arched his hand to Lin Haoming and asked the same question."This is general Du''s daughter, Du Yanyu fairy!" Cang Sheng said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you are the daughter that Lao Du has been worried about all the time, and his accomplishments are similar to mine. If he knew about it, he would be very happy." Yan Ruhai takes a look at Du Yanyu and immediately laughs. The relationship between him and Du Huanyu is revealed in his words.


    "Yan Daoyou, don''t know what my father is like?" Du asked.


    "The last time we met was more than a hundred years ago. He didn''t have much, but it''s something everyone knows when he inquires about you." Swallow is like the sea.


    After hearing the news from his father, Du Yanyu was relieved.


    During the banquet, Lin Haoming obviously felt that Yan Ruhai was courting Du Yanyu. However, it was no wonder that Du Huanyu had already taken refuge in Marshal Luo. Secondly, Du Yanyu was a monk in the period of syncretism. Nangong Wang was much more interested in this matter and knew that there was little chance for him to do so.


    During the dinner, Lin Haoming wanted to ask about the devil emperor, but when it came to it, several people kept silent. After two or three times, Lin Haoming knew that the other party was not going to say it, so he stopped asking.


    The banquet lasted for half a day. After that, Lin Haoming and others took a rest for two days. When they learned that the transmission array could be used, they did not mean to stay any more. Instead, they directly used the transmission array which was placed in the secret room of the city Lord''s mansion and directly transmitted it to the demon city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    "Lord Lin!"


    When Lin Haoming has just eliminated the discomfort of long-distance transmission, a hoarse voice rings in his ear.


    Lin Haoming looks at the person who makes the sound. A middle-aged man dressed in the service of the demon guard captain is standing next to the transmission array.


    "Are you from the demon guard?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You Fengwei, who is in a humble position, is in charge of Yang Shu. I''m ordered to ask you to come." The man arched his hand toward Lin Haoming.


    "Ordered? Whose orders? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s the order of the commander!" Yang Shu replied.


    "Commander Wei?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not bad!" Yang Shu nodded.


    Lin Haoming listened to his admission, but suddenly flashed to him, grabbed his head, and said coldly: "give you another chance, who let you come?"


    "I told him to do it!" Just as Lin Haoming was pressing questions, a woman''s voice rang out.


    Lin Haoming turned to look at the door, accompanied by a woman in palace dress. She also followed her approval and said, "Lin Dutong is really smart, and I think it''s a bit hasty to let him come. He should come in person."


    "After Gong Haoming''s mother, you''ve already measured Lin Haoming''s airway carefully


    "Although I have met before, Lin Daoyou is sure that I have a relationship with Wei Ying. I think she is somewhat similar to me?" She asked with a smile.


    "Indeed, there are at least five similarities. Since you and Fengdu came here, it seems that it is your majesty who really wants to see me?" Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t say much about some things. Please come with me. As for Du Xianzi and others, Yang Shu, you arrange them to rest!" You Fengdu ordered.


    "Humble and obedient!" Yang Shu, who has just been released from Lin Haoming''s hand, responded more carefully this time.


    "I will come as soon as I go. If you are worried about your father, you can also go to see Luo Dashuai first!" Lin Haoming didn''t refuse this time. Instead, he explained to Du Yanyu.


    "I know, I''ll wait for you!" Du Yanyu, like a wife who sent her husband out of the house, responded in a soft voice.


    Lin Haoming nodded and followed youfengdu to walk.


    "Lin Daoyou is really romantic. When I said goodbye to Du Xianzi just now, the other person''s eyes are full of affection for you. I seem to remember that someone has a promise to his three princesses." Out of the transmission hall, Lin Haoming suddenly heard such a remark.


    "What does Mrs. Wei mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t call me Madame Wei. My name is xuanyuanning." You Fengdu ruled the way.


    "Are you also a member of the royal family? That''s right, too Lin Haoming was a little surprised, but soon he also felt reasonable. After all, youfengwei guards the Imperial City, so it is safer to use their own people.


    "I am Wen Yu''s elder too!" Xuanyuan Ning said.


    "How is Yuwen?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s already the peak of the cultivation period. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before it hits the combination!" Xuanyuan Ning said.


    "Is her cultivation growing so fast?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "She knows that after you disappeared, the whole person has changed. In addition, your majesty seems to want her to improve her cultivation. Therefore, over the years, she has made rapid progress, and has suffered a lot. I can''t even imagine her going back to do some things." Xuanyuan Ning said.


    "As long as she''s OK!" Lin Haoming listened to the heart is also some self blame, but there is no way, can only sigh.


    "I''m afraid she won''t be able to survive!" Xuanyuan Ning said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked nervously.


    "It''s not convenient for me to say some things, but you will soon know that the child grew up in the palace when she was a child, and I didn''t want her to have a hard time!" Xuanyuanning only said half of it intentionally.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know if the other party is deliberately provoking his own worries. Although he keeps asking what''s going on, xuanyuanning doesn''t say, and Lin Haoming has no way.


    This transmission array is in the hinterland of Tianmo mountain. After coming out, Lin Haoming followed xuanyuanning all the way to the top of the mountain.


    The palace is still the same as when he came here, but the guards of the palace changed. Lin Haoming didn''t go to the Tianmo hall, but when he was still some way away from the temple, he turned into another path.


    The path has been extended into a thick fog. Lin Haoming knows that the fog is only derived from the array. He follows xuanyuanning, and soon the fog disappears, and a wooden building appears in front of him.


    The wooden building is completely rebuilt from a big tree. Although the middle of the tree is hollowed out, it is obviously still alive. Even now there are white flowers among the green leaves, which is quite elegant.


    "Your Majesty is in it?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "Not bad!" Xuanyuanning agreed and went to the treehouse.


    Lin Haoming followed. As he approached the treehouse, he looked at one side of the treetop. Then the light flashed at the top of the tree, and a man appeared there."Commander Wei!" After Lin Haoming saw the person who appeared, he immediately recognized it.


    Commander Wei jumped down from the tree and looked at Lin Haoming carefully. He said, "I heard you were advanced and fit. I still don''t believe it. Now I have nothing to say. Your majesty hasn''t seen anyone for a long time. But after getting your news, he wants to see you at the first time. Lin Haoming, your majesty attaches great importance to you!"


    "Did your majesty lose his vitality when he killed Xie Gu before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can''t answer you. You''ll know after seeing your majesty. However, you can''t mention your Majesty''s situation to other people, even the eight commanders!" Commander Wei warned.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming faintly felt that there might be something important that he would be involved in. In fact, if there were not so many important people here, Lin Haoming really didn''t want to be in the heaven devil holy land.


    Although the treehouse was not big, it also imposed a very profound ban. After xuanyuanning opened the prohibition himself, Lin Haoming went in.


    After stepping into the treehouse, Lin Haoming immediately felt an astonishing sense of wood vitality. People who practice wood attribute skills can definitely practice for thousands of miles in a day. Just now, not far away from himself, an old man with gray hair and wrinkled face is sitting in the middle of the tree house, which is also the place with the strongest wood vitality.


    Just as Lin Haoming looked at the old man, the old man opened his eyes. Seeing the eyes, Lin Haoming subconsciously said, "your majesty!"


    The old man is now the master of the Holy Land and Empire of the demons, and the emperor of the demons. However, Lin Haoming himself did not expect that this man, who once stood high and had supreme power in the whole domain, has now become an old man in his twilight years, as if he could blow him down with a gentle breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    "Lin Haoming, are you surprised that I have become this way? Come and sit next to me. " Perhaps he knew that Lin Haoming had been advanced and integrated, but the emperor was not so surprised. Instead, he seemed to be a long-standing one, greeting the younger generation.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to refuse each other. He sat not far away from the old man and looked at his ruined body. It was unbelievable that he was still the God demon emperor.


    "Why is your majesty so?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In order to get rid of the evil ancient, in order to get rid of the biggest hidden danger of the heaven devil holy land, I had to do this. But the strength of the evil ancient was stronger than I imagined, otherwise it would not be so. Fortunately, he was eliminated in the end, and it didn''t waste my efforts!" Explained the demon emperor in a voice that had also grown old.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the devil emperor was injured, but it seemed that he had to be relieved in such a dense wood energy environment, even to be able to survive.


    "Your Majesty summoned me. Is there any way to solve the hidden danger in your body that I need to do?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    The demon Emperor gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "I have no hope for recovery. I come to you because there is something to do with you."


    "Has something to do with me?" Lin Haoming was surprised for a moment.


    "Yes, it should have a very important relationship with Wenyu if it is exactly said." Said the demon emperor.


    "Wenyu, your majesty, is it related to the combination of Wenyu and Wenyu? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    ¡±Hehe, although it''s difficult to get married, Wenyu has been very attentive over the years. Although there are still some days to get rid of it, I don''t think it will be too difficult. I mean, I intend to marry Wenyu to you after she has advanced to the level of harmony! " The emperor of the demon said amazing things with a seemingly gentle tone.


    Lin Haoming thought he had heard something wrong for a while. Some of them couldn''t believe it and said, "Your Majesty intends to marry Wenyu to me?"


    "Yes, you dare to stand up for Wenyu when you were still in the period of transforming God. Why are you so timid now? Or do you change your mind because you have more Du Yanyu around you?" Asked the troll emperor.


    "Your Majesty, my feelings for Wenyu have not changed. As for Du Yanyu, it is Then... "


    "Jade, as long as you can keep normal feelings, as long as you can not mind The emperor is very generous.


    When Lin Haoming saw that the emperor was so generous, he felt a little curious. He even felt that the emperor was making advances to himself and even sent his daughter out.


    Although the body has withered at the moment, but after all, too much experience, the demon emperor seems to be aware of Lin Haoming, followed by a deep voice: "do you think I''m too good for you?"


    "Your Majesty, please make it clear!" Lin Haoming did not pretend.


    "As I said, all I want is that you can leave Wenyu. You don''t know. After the old man knew about my accident, he came to ask me for Wenyu. Although Wenyu is his granddaughter, she is even more my daughter. I will not send her to the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region." Said the demon emperor.


    "Your Majesty, is there any mystery in it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, ye Yitian of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region has proposed again, and he has dared to bully and lure me this time. I intend to gamble on a thousand years'' bloody battle in the near future. Among the thousand years of bloody war, the monk in the realm with the highest rank will be qualified to marry Wenyu." The way of the devil.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that Wenyu can only be the first regional commander in a thousand years'' bloody war?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Yes, a year ago, I had already sent people to contact other realms. In the next millennium bloody battle, because my daughter''s bet was increased, only male practitioners, and also the suitable monks under 3000 years old, could only be sent from each domain. Most of the domains had already agreed, and the old man in the East was already in a dilemma It''s also because your whereabouts were unknown before. Otherwise, you and Wenyu would love each other, and it would be difficult for old Dongfang to separate you. " Said the demon emperor.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think that the emperor of the heavenly devil will make the two lovers happy. I''m afraid he has planned to do so for a long time. But after he comes back, he also has a choice. Of course, Lin Haoming can see that the emperor should still want Wenyu to stay at his side and gamble with the blood war for thousands of years. I''m afraid more people still don''t want the emperor to get Wenyu in the spiritual realm, just for the sake of the emperor What should be like this, which makes Lin Haoming a little puzzled. I think there must be a big mystery in it.


    Lin Haoming is also glad that he is back at this time. Otherwise, he can''t imagine the consequences. It''s just that he has to take part in a thousand years'' bloody war, and calculating the time is almost a hundred years'' time. However, because of his last trip to the underworld, he won the first place, at least he had the advantage of entering the bloody battlefield.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s silence after he finished speaking, the demon emperor couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean, Lin Haoming?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will let Wenyu stay!" Lin Haoming took a deep breath and assured him.


    "Good, very good, you are now advanced and United, and you are going to participate in the bloody battle for thousands of years. I plan to promote you to deputy commander of the heavenly demon guard. You can have a rest for a while. In the past 100 years, you just need to open your mouth. If anyone stops you, you will disobey the emperor''s order!" The troll emperor again promised some good things.Thank you, your majesty Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to this promotion. After thinking about it, he said, "Your Majesty, I want to see Wenyu."


    "Wenyu is now closing down for the sake of advancement. It is not convenient for the moment. But you can rest assured that as long as you win, I will keep my promise." The demon emperor resolutely refused.


    Lin Haoming saw that the emperor was so resolute that he knew that even if he opened his mouth again, he would only get the same answer, so he stopped saying anything.


    The emperor immediately comforted him and said, "don''t blame me. To tell you the truth, since you disappeared, my daughter has completely changed. Now it''s at a critical juncture. If I know your news, maybe my mood will change."


    "I understand!" The heavenly devil and the emperor have been so persuasive, and Lin Haoming has nothing to say.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. If there''s anything else, Wei Qing will tell you." At this time, the demon emperor also made an order to leave.


    Since the gods and Demons all chased guests, Lin Haoming could only stand up and salute him, and then went out.


    When Lin Haoming left for a while, xuanyuanning appeared at the side of the demon emperor. At this time, the emperor stood up from his seat, and amazing changes took place in his body at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Only to see the original wrinkled skin of the demon emperor become full and smooth in a very short time, and rejuvenate. At this moment, the miracle happened, and the man who was on the verge of death recovered to be a man in his thirties. The only thing that did not change was his gray hair.


    "Your Majesty, you are in good health." Xuanyuan rather see this kind of situation, some surprised cry way.


    However, the emperor pulled out one of his gray hair, shook his head and said, "I just suppressed the injury caused by the evil ancient for the time being. However, the natural calamity can''t be carried forward any more. It should be the time for me to fall after 3000 years!"


    "Your Majesty, since there are still three thousand years left, there may be a turning point!" Xuanyuanning road.


    However, the emperor waved his hand and said, "well, since I decided to inherit the throne of the devil emperor, I knew that there would be such a day. You should not have anything to worry about. The most dangerous step to deal with evil ancient has made me come. I believe that when I die, my long cherished wish will come true. By the way, has Lin Haoming''s matter been confirmed?"


    "It has been confirmed that the new advanced Lei Huo Zhenjun in Tianyuan domain really has a great relationship with Lin Haoming. It seems that the combination of Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu also took place in Tianlei valley." Xuanyuan Ning said.


    "Lei Huo Zhenjun has never been handed in to me, but it is very famous. I just didn''t expect to be promoted to Mahayana. Lin Haoming is just lucky. But if I can get him, maybe I can get on with this new Mahayana." Said the demon emperor.


    "Your Majesty, I also heard a news that is not very sure. When Lei huozhen was promoted to Mahayana, it seemed that the holy water palace was also attacking Tianlei Island, and Lin Haoming''s advanced combination also fought with Qingmei, the eldest disciple of Fengji. Although Lin Haoming lost, he seemed to have persisted for a long time." Xuanyuan Ning said.


    "Oh, did he fight with Qingmei? I have seen Qing Mei''s attack. Although I heard that his foundation was damaged and his strength decreased due to the failure of Dasheng, he was the peak monk in the fitness period. Lin Haoming, I think, is not completely stable even now. If the news is true, his strength will be beyond my expectation. " The demon emperor said, meditating.


    Xuanyuanning saw the demon emperor pondering and stood quietly waiting.


    After a while, the demon emperor thought of what he said: "you are sending people from the hidden Tianyuan area to continue to inquire about the information. I want to make sure how the relationship between Lin Haoming and the real king Lei Huo is. In addition, you let your daughter continue to follow him."


    "Yes Xuanyuan Ning agreed, followed by the retreat.


    Lin Haoming left with Wei Qing and walked out of the dense fog. Lin Haoming immediately asked, "commander Wei, your majesty, he..."


    "I don''t say much about your Majesty''s affairs. Just understand it yourself. The holy land is a bit unstable now. What is most needed at this time is stability. But even so, no one will bother you before you take part in the bloody war of the millennium." Wei Qing said.


    "Although I promise to participate in the bloody war of the millennium, I just But which army will follow me to the battlefield Lin Haoming asked.


    "Your Majesty has already made arrangements for this matter. When you were in Heishan County, you used to command the black mountain right army. Now Du Huanyu is under Marshal Luo''s tent. At that time, he will probably dispatch his troops." Wei Qing said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also felt that it was reasonable. It was just a thousand years of bloody battles. Those soldiers who followed him to fight against the Teng demon clan, but now they want to participate in such a bloody battle. Lin Haoming can''t help feeling helpless, but there are some things that can''t be done.


    Along the way, Wei Dien talked about some things happened in recent years, including the increasingly fierce competition among the three princes. After the rumors of the devil emperor were severely damaged, several people tried harder to succeed to the throne. During this period, there were many fights and fights among them, and even the big prince and the third prince were assassinated successively Things, and then the last two people have nothing to do, but this situation has been irreparable.


    On the contrary, the eldest princess, who was also the contender for the position of the devil king, withdrew from the fight, and even disappeared for a long time. It is said that she followed the Saint King to repair, and seems to be ready to inherit the position of the Saint King.


    Hearing about the holy king, Lin Haoming thought of the old man and asked about the holy king of Wei Qing. Wei Qing didn''t answer. However, Lin Haoming could feel that the real Mahayana holy king was not sure about the next natural calamity, even in the war against the evil ancient.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is also very clear about the reason for this. The princess has a good qualification. After the descendants of the demon emperor, they have the best chance to really attack Mahayana. If they just become a fake Mahayana monk, it seems that it is not cost-effective.


    In addition to these news, there are some trivial things, but these things for Lin Haoming, either have nothing to do with himself, or they are too trivial.


    Lin Haoming asked about his disciples, concubines and other information, but Wei Qing didn''t know. Lin Haoming was also helpless. Indeed, for Wei Qing, he had been missing for hundreds of years, and his disciple''s concubine was not an important person. Naturally, he would not pay attention to it. However, he revealed that his daughter, Wei Ying, still had contact with them. Since Wei Ying still has contact with them, it shows that at least It won''t be very bad, which makes Lin Haoming feel relieved.Send Lin Haoming down the mountain at the same time, Wei Qingxing simply use the message jade Fu, contact his daughter, after all, there are some things his daughter knows better than him.


    Lin Haoming is also in the pavilion at the foot of the mountain. He meets Du Yanyu and others first, and introduces Du Yanyu and Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing seems to have met Du Huanyu and told Du Yanyu where his father is now, which makes Du Yanyu eager to see her father.


    In this case, Lin Haoming simply let Du Yanyu go first, while Wei Qing immediately took out a talisman and gave it to Du Yanyu, so that he could be free in the city of demons.


    After Du Yanyu got the jade talisman, he said goodbye to Lin Haoming, and then left first.


    Not long after she left, a boat appeared in the sky, and soon stopped before the pavilion.


    Lin Haoming looks at the direction of the flying boat, which should be the tianmengwei on the other side of Tianmo island. It seems that Wei Ying is in the Tianmo Wei.


    When the boat stopped, as expected, the heroic and familiar woman appeared in front of her. However, her accomplishments were much stronger than before, and now she has the appearance of six levels of practicing deficiency.


    "Dad, Lin Dutong, you You''re back, you''re a fitting monk Wei Ying talent into the pavilion, see Lin Haoming, immediately can not help but scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Lin Haoming saw his old friend and said with a smile, "Wei Daoyou, over the years, your accomplishments have become more and more advanced."


    I can''t even call you an elder now Wei Ying still looks at Lin Haoming in disbelief.


    "Well, Wei Ying, Lin Daoyou has just come back. You used to follow him all the time. Now follow her first." Wei Qing explained to his daughter.


    "Good!" Wei Ying also seems to want to ask Lin Haoming why the advanced fit, naturally will not refuse.


    Wei Qing then arched to Lin Haoming and left.


    After Wei Qing left, Wei Ying was more relaxed. He looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Lord Lin, how did you advance to fit in? How many years have you been missing? Have you had an adventure in these years?"


    Lin Haoming knew that the other party was really curious. He said with a smile, "I did have some accidents. I wandered to Tianyuan domain with Du Yanyu, but I was lucky. Under the care of Lei Huo Zhenjun, I was advanced and integrated."


    "Lei Huo Zhen Jun?" Wei Ying is obviously unfamiliar with the master of Tianyuan domain.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "it is estimated that it will not be long before the whole nine regions will know her name, because this thunder fire king has already advanced to Mahayana!"


    "What, Mahayana! Is it possible that Lord Lin has made friends with this holy one? " Wei Ying was surprised again.


    Wei Ying''s question made Lin Haoming think of the brocade handkerchief subconsciously and said with a wry smile: "it''s some friendship, but after all, she''s in tianyuanyu. By the way, I heard your father say that when I disappeared, you always took care of my people?"


    Wei Ying saw Lin Haoming didn''t want to say that. Although she was still curious, she stopped asking. She then replied, "it''s not care, but Captain modu takes care of more than me."


    Lin Haoming natural way, Mo Du Wei is Xie Ruolan, then asked: "then I really want to thank her more, she is now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She was sent to other places a few years ago, but now she is not in the city of demons!" Wei Ying said.


    When Lin Haoming heard that Xie Ruolan was not here, he could not help feeling some regret.


    In Xiaohuan Island, the clear sky is thousands of miles, and the green waves are lapping on the shore. The warm wind blows through the medicine garden, and the fragrant fragrance of medicine permeates several islands. In the medicine garden, at the moment, a beautiful woman who looks cool and dressed in palace dress is picking herbs.


    Beside the cold woman, there was a girl with the same delicate appearance carrying a basket.


    At this time, a man who looks more than 20 years old slowly walks to the vicinity of the two girls and stops.


    The cold woman got up and looked at him. She frowned slightly. She didn''t seem to care about the man. Then she continued to pick up the herbs.


    The man was thick skinned and approached two steps. He made a few slight embarrassed laughter and called, "sister su."


    The woman who collects herbs is Su Hanqing, Lin Haoming''s concubine in Xiaohuan island. Since the great change of Heishan County''s situation, she has been sent back first.


    At the moment, she heard the man''s voice and stood up to stare at him again. The tone was still cold: "Liu Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qing was uncomfortable with Su Hanqing''s eyes, but still took a deep breath: "sister Su, it''s not master Peng. Elder Peng wants me to ask, how does sister Su think about that matter?"


    Liu Qing''s inquiry, Su Hanqing has not answered, another stern voice suddenly sounded: "Xianglan, cold bamboo closed to impact the bottleneck, the island''s array to you to manage, how can you let irrelevant people on the island!"


    With the sound, a young man who looked like he was in his twenties came out.


    "Yang Li, it''s you again!" When Liu Qing saw the visitor, she could not help but frown, looking a little impatient.


    However, Yang Li snorted coldly: "Liu Qing, you are the younger brother of Liu Shiniang, who was originally my elder, but actually helped outsiders. What''s the reason?"


    "Yang Li, your tone is so relaxed. Why don''t you go to greet master Shi''s disciples? Over the years, we have received little care because we are close to master Shi''s Dongdao island? I''m also for the sake of the people on the island. Don''t you think about it, your master has been missing for hundreds of years. It is estimated that he fell down during the civil strife of the rattan demon clan. We should also consider it for the future. Indeed, several of your master''s subordinates still take care of us in the past years, but such care will not last forever. Now master Peng looks after sister Su, even willing to It''s not another chance to become a Taoist partner. Although master Peng doesn''t have to go back to your master''s time, your master is easy to fall down because of this. Besides, master Peng is also a registered disciple of master Shi. Among the alchemists in the period of practicing deficiency, you have a head and a face. If it weren''t for sister Su, your accomplishments have soared in recent hundreds of years, and you have advanced to become a God, and you are also proficient in refining Dan Shu, I''m afraid master Peng will not have this idea. Sister Su, you should seize the opportunity, or you will be sorry if you miss this opportunity. " Liu Qing tried to explain and persuade.


    "Have you finished? After that, you can leave! " Su Hanqing faced Liu Qing''s words, but coldly ordered to leave.


    On hearing this, Liu Qing''s face sank and said: "sister Su, I''m not just for you. I''m not dissatisfied with you. Now people on Dongdao island are making more and more noise about taking back Xiaohuan island. Master Peng can just say something. If sister Su doesn''t agree, I''m afraid we will be expelled from here.""Liu Qing, you don''t seem to be on the island anymore? And I don''t believe it. Master Peng doesn''t even look at the face of master Wei and master mo. Liu Qing, I advise you to leave now and get out of the island. Otherwise, don''t blame someone Yang. " Yang Li coldly said, at the same time, a handful of hands, a black magic fire appeared in his hand, and this magic fire appeared particularly strange, not only the flame seemed to be still, but also issued the sound of ghost crying and howling.


    Faced with Yang Li''s threat to start, Liu Qing also felt a headache. Yang Li was young, but his accomplishments had surpassed his own, and his strength was even more outstanding. At the moment, he had to be brave and angry and said, "Yang Li, don''t think that you have good talent. Now that you are outstanding among the monks in the transformation period, you really think you are great. You can even ignore me. You don''t Elder care, no power to rely on, eventually even if you can live, can only return to mediocrity. "


    "Who said he didn''t have the care of his elders, but you, Liu Qing, didn''t expect you to judge the situation so well!"


    When Liu Qing put down the cruel words, a voice full of dignity blew up in people''s ears.


    Hearing this sound, Liu Qing had a feeling that his spirit was being pulled away. Even when he turned around subconsciously, he was full of doubts. But when he saw clearly the person who suddenly appeared behind him, the whole person was frozen, and even his body could not help shaking subconsciously. His mouth opened and closed, but he could not say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    "Master, master!" Seeing Lin Haoming, Yang Li rushed to Lin Haoming excitedly. He still couldn''t believe it and said, "master, you are really back.


    Lin Haoming looked at this cultivation is already a disciple of the later stage of transforming God. He said with satisfaction: "I''m back, but it''s you. You haven''t taught you to practice for hundreds of years. You can advance so fast to the later stage of transforming God. The speed of practicing when you are a teacher is not as fast as you are!"


    "The master praised me wrongly. If I hadn''t been taken care of by master Mo and master Wei all these years, I wouldn''t have been able to live in the present situation. Moreover, master, you really practiced in the lower world with little vitality. Naturally, the environment could not be compared with each other!" Facing Lin Haoming''s praise, Yang Li is quite sober.


    Lin Haoming also happily patted him on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "you are very good, very good. By the way, what about your younger martial sister?"


    "You say younger martial sister Ding, she, although she has a spiritual root, she can''t get any gold when she practices until the golden elixir period. She has already run out of Shou yuan decades ago." Yang Li said with some regret.


    Lin Haoming can''t help sighing when he heard this. Sure enough, Xiuxian road is not so smooth. She accepted her because of a promise. Now she has no ability to go on. Although she is not around her, she has not got more help, but she has given her opportunities that others can''t imagine and can''t blame others Yes.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. After all, he didn''t have much emotion with Ding Miaoshu. Looking at the beautiful jade man in front of him, Lin Haoming said curiously, "Hanqing, how can you dress up now?"


    Hearing that Lin Haoming finally opened his mouth to himself, Su Hanqing, who was already very excited, tried to suppress the waves in his heart. He blushed slightly and said, "my husband, you have been missing for many years. Recently, some of these people always bother me, so I dress up like this."


    When Su Hanqing spoke, he couldn''t help but stare at Liu Qing, adding a fire to Liu Qing''s already broken nerves.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to him, but followed him and asked, "what about Ruolan?"


    "Sister Liu is in a dilemma because of her younger brother. She has been hiding in the quiet room under the pretext of closing down for years." Su said truthfully.


    Lin Haoming also nodded his head and said: "this can''t blame her. After all, I have disappeared for hundreds of years. Some people''s hearts want to change, and I can''t stop them. Of course, since they have changed, then I won''t leave him. You go!"


    "Thank you very much, master Lin!" Hearing that Lin Haoming still let himself go, Liu Qing felt relieved and left to control Dun Guang and disappeared in the same place.


    "It''s really cheap. Since master you disappeared for more than a hundred years, this guy has been thinking about it. At first, he instigated Liu Shi Niang and then beat Su Shi Niang''s attention. If master Mo hadn''t warned him, I''m afraid..." Yang Li said here, there are some can not go on.


    "Well, I know you''ve worked hard these years. Now that you''ve become a teacher, you won''t be so hard in the future!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What, master, you You''ve got a better fit Because both Yang Li and Su Hanqing were monks in the period of transforming gods, they had a big gap with Lin Haoming. Even if Lin Haoming didn''t hide his accomplishments, they couldn''t detect them for a while. Now they are surprised and happy to hear Lin Haoming''s words.


    "It''s really advanced, but it''s not completely stable. After that, I''ll spend some time consolidating my accomplishments. Now you can call everyone together. By the way, who are there on the island now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is no one else except the two teachers'' wives and the four maids who have been following her all the time!" Yang Li has some helplessness.


    Lin Haoming didn''t feel surprised when he heard this. After all, it''s good that the four maids of the eldest princess could stay all the time. Of course, there might be a meaning of Princess Chang. However, they are still on the island.


    Lin Haoming took a soft look at Xianglan on one side and nodded: "you are all good. Since I come back this time, I will not treat you badly."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lin!" Xianglan was also excited when she heard this. After all, she is now a big man in the period of marriage. With his words, at least her four sisters will have a better life. Although they can''t expect a higher level, they still hope to have thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years of longevity.


    Several people immediately went to inform others, and Lin Haoming and Wei Ying, who accompanied him, walked into his cave on the island.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming also learned something from Wei Ying.


    After breaking through the encirclement, Wei Ying and Xie Ruolan finally made up with Du Huanyu and others. However, because they didn''t wait for Lin Haoming, they went back to look for some time, but it was still fruitless. Because of the fierce attack of the Teng demon clan, they had to follow Tang Yanrong for a while.


    After that, the imperial capital ordered them to be recalled. They had no way but to leave temporarily. However, they had been inquiring about their information. After the defeat of the rattan demon clan, they still could not find anyone. Finally, they had to give up.


    After returning to the imperial capital, they also continued to stay in Chou Niu Wei. First, this is the most informed place of the whole demon empire. Secondly, when they come back from their missions, they can also visit xiaohuandao and take care of the people here. After all, they have some identities, especially Wei Ying, the daughter of Wei Qing and xuanyuanning. Others still need to give her some face-to-face Zi''s, but compared with Xie Ruolan, Wei Ying after all and Lin Haoming friendship is not so deep, so if the people on the island do not take the initiative to find her, she will not take the initiative to come forward, there will be the previous things.As for Lin Haoming''s position in the tianmowei, when he took office, he had to leave a burst of Benming yuanshendeng. As long as the original yuanshendeng was not off, it meant that he was still alive. Until he did not come back to report his work in a thousand years, he would choose another person to take office. So today, Lin Haoming is still the leader of Chou Niu Wei. However, many people of Chou Niu Wei died at the beginning Today, a group of new people have come in, and Wei Ying and Xie Ruolan are already Duwei of ugly cow Wei because of the growth of their cultivation.


    After entering the cave, Lin Haoming finds that the situation here is not much different from that before, and some memories of the past also emerge. However, before he can recall it, he hears a sound of footsteps. It is the other people on the island who are coming.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes then fell on one of the beautiful women, and this person is exactly after Lin Haoming left. Liu Ruolan, the nominal hostess here, is only after seeing Lin Haoming''s eyes at first, Liu Ruolan subconsciously darkens and falls at the end, just like a little girl who has done something wrong, she follows with her head down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    "Ruolan, what''s the matter with you?" Because she was in a good mood, Lin Haoming took the initiative to ask.


    Liu Ruolan said to himself, "husband, I, my brother, he..."


    "I know about Liu Qing. He is him and you are you. I will not blame you. You have paid a lot for him over the years. He has passed the age when you still need to take care of him. Since he has made such a choice, it is up to him. I think you should rest assured of the burden in your heart." Lin Haoming said.


    "I I understand! " Liu Ruolan nodded, but the spirit was not very good.


    Lin Haoming also knew that her half of her body was the brother, but he finally betrayed himself. Now he was also in the process of suffering. So he took the initiative to go over and looked at her and said, "you have been here for so many years. In fact, I should thank you. If there is something to put down and live a good life in the future, your qualifications are not bad, even if you still remember If you don''t have a good brother, you should always improve yourself. "


    "Husband, I I see! " Hearing that Lin Haoming was so safe, Liu Ruolan was also moved. Before she came, she had already known that Lin Haoming had advanced into harmony. It was enough that a monk in the period of integration could think so much for her.


    "Since you call me husband, you should continue to take good care of it. Over the years, your cultivation has been obviously delayed. Yang Li is higher than your mother." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Li''er is smart and talented. Naturally, I can''t compare with him. However, as long as he is good, I will be satisfied as a teacher and mother!" Liu Ruolan talked about Yang Li, subconsciously revealed a trace of maternal love as gentle.


    Lin Haoming also noticed this, and immediately understood that Liu Ruolan had a lot of experience over the years. As a dependent husband, he disappeared, and his younger brother wanted to climb a higher branch. It was normal to place his hope on Yang Li.


    "Sister Liu is right. I''m not a practitioner, and I''m a lot worse than Li Er." Su Hanqing how much some envy joke way, Lin Haoming back, her face also slightly more smile.


    Lin Haoming felt very comfortable because of his happy atmosphere. However, at this time, a voice with obvious jealousy sounded out: "master Lin, I will call them teachers'' niangs just as I call them shiniangs. How can I divide so many teachers'' wives?"


    This cold voice comes from Xia Rulan. She has been in Tianlei Valley for so many years. She has deep feelings with Du Yanyu. Naturally, she feels a little uncomfortable with the master in her mind and even other women. Before that, she has not spoken to her. Now she can''t help seeing that all the women in this cave are women except Yang Li.


    Xia Ruolan''s words immediately made others quiet down. Liu Ruolan, who had been settled down, flashed a trace of loss in her eyes, but soon showed a smile and said, "husband, have you accepted my concubine again?"


    "What kind of concubine? The teacher''s wife is a monk of the third floor in the period of the combination." Xia Rulan has some truth.


    Lin Haoming was annoyed when she saw her destroying the atmosphere. However, she also blamed herself for not telling her clearly before. She also lived in Tianlei Valley all the time. She didn''t know much about the outside world, so it was hard to tell her. She could only look at Xu qianyun, hoping that she would be a master. However, Xu qianyun looked at Lin Haoming as if she was watching a good play, and even looked forward to the next performance.


    Lin Haoming is also speechless, can only shake the head way: "you this wench, little more mouth."


    "Husband, don''t blame this girl. We won''t have any idea if our husband and other people become friends outside. We only hope that our sister can treat us like husband in the future, but what about the three princesses?" Su Hanqing also opened his mouth at this time. Although he was worried about Lin Haoming, he was still obviously lost.


    But Lin Haoming sighed and explained, "the girl is speaking swallow language!"


    "It''s general Du. She''s advanced and fit?" Su Hanqing knew Du Yanyu, but he was surprised to know that she was also a monk in the right period.


    "Well, she was promoted hundreds of years earlier than me, and now she is a friar of three levels. In fact, I did not form a Taoist partner with her. I just drifted away from her at the beginning, so as not to attract people to talk, so I showed people the identity of Taoist partner." Lin Haoming explained.


    "You''re talking nonsense. How could the teacher and you just pretend to be?" After listening to Lin Haoming''s explanation, Xia Rulan was stunned at first and then called out angrily.


    As for the girl''s excitement today, Lin Haoming glared at her severely this time, and then said: "I don''t know Yan and I, although I was pretending to be, but after a long time, it will be true and false. Now it''s not wrong to say that she is my Taoist partner, and I Lin Haoming is not a hesitant person. So if there is no accident, maybe she will become one in the future Master, of course, if we continue to stay here! "


    "Why, my husband is leaving here?" Liu Ruolan asked unexpectedly.


    "I am now advanced and fit. Maybe I can''t move now, but I will definitely not stay here in the future. Maybe the magic emperor will give me an island, or even Dongdao and so on!" Lin Haoming said.


    "This It''s impossible. Although my husband is advanced and integrated, there are only eight generals or master Shi who can own an island like Dongdao Su Hanqing was surprised."I know that, but some things may change. I will take part in the next millennium blood battle soon, and His Majesty the devil emperor has informed all the major regions one year ago that the winner of the bloody battle will marry the three princesses." Lin Haoming didn''t want to say it now, but now he can only say it.


    "My husband is going to take part in the bloody battle for the three princesses, but the master of the thousand year bloody battle is dangerous. Although there is an advanced combination nearby, many monks in the period of combination have fallen in it. This is..."


    "I know you''re worried, but this is what I have to do, and I''m very confident in this thousand year bloody war. All the monks who participated in the bloody war should be new monks. There can''t be anyone with too high accomplishments. With my ability, even if the other eight realms join hands, I should be able to save my life." Lin Haoming said confidently.


    "If you have this confidence, we are much more at ease." Liu Ruolan said that although she said so, others, including her, were still unable to hide their worries.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to go on like this, so he checked their current situation one by one, and then gave them a lot of pills and treasures. Not only Liu Ruolan, Su Hanqing and Yang Li, but also the four maid Lin Haoming almost treated them equally. They even promised them that they would only upgrade their spirits and give them more benefits The atmosphere finally recovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    In a few months, Lin Haoming''s return to the holy land of the demons, and also advanced and integrated, immediately became the most mentioned thing in the whole city of demons recently, and Lin Haoming also got the title of the emperor of the heavenly devil and became the deputy commander of the demon guard after his return for half a year.


    After being canonized, Lin Haoming didn''t go to the demons immediately. Even he didn''t mean to go to the heavenly devil guard at all, because he was followed by the order to participate in a thousand year bloody war.


    As a result, Lin Haoming''s name was repeatedly mentioned, and people who went to xiaohuandao were also in an endless stream.


    To Lin Haoming''s slight surprise, the master, who was next door to the Dongdao Island, also came to visit him in person.


    Others Lin Haoming can not be seen, but this master Shi can''t be absent. However, after meeting, it was learned that master Shi specially brought his named disciple Peng to apologize.


    If master Shi didn''t come to the door in person, Lin Haoming would have forgotten about it. However, since the other party had come, Lin Haoming would have given this face. However, master Shi also talked about alchemy when he faced Lin Haoming, who was the same alchemist in the same period. When they chatted, they found that they were quite opportunistic. At first, the master planned to go through a scene and leave, but finally sent the registered disciple away Back, I stayed in Xiaohuan island for more than half a month.


    The communication between Lin Haoming and the master Shi also benefited him a lot. At the same time, he had to admire him for his alchemy.


    After seeing off the master, Lin Haoming didn''t get too comfortable. Maybe it was because his reputation was too loud, and more and more people came to visit, not only some acquaintances in the past, but also those sent by the princes. This made Lin Haoming extremely worried and could not leave the house.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s practice, several princes did not let go. They simply let people stay around Xiaohuan island. However, it did not last too long. Perhaps it was because the emperor of the heavenly demon realized that most of his sons had been summoned back. Who would disturb Lin Haoming and deprive him of the right to succeed before he took part in the bloody war.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is quite quiet. However, to Lin Haoming''s regret, Du Yanyu didn''t intend to come to xiaohuandao, but chose to live with her father. Lin Haoming knew that she chose to participate in the bloody war for thousands of years.


    Since she did this, Lin Haoming didn''t say much about it, and he started a long one-year-old retreat after everything settled down.


    Naturally, the main purpose of this seclusion was to consolidate his fitness period. In fact, he had been consolidating his cultivation for the first 30 years. When he had completely stabilized his cultivation, he began to practice two kinds of secret arts, which can only be cultivated after advanced combination.


    One of these two kinds of secret arts, one of which was practiced by Lin Haoming before, was just fur, and this secret skill was the eye of the devil.


    And the second kind of secret skill, is must display the demon three changes, after the third change, the name is demon bloodthirsty.


    In fact, the demon''s bloodthirsty is a skill that consumes a lot of blood essence and temporarily improves one''s accomplishments. With Lin Haoming''s current situation, he can easily upgrade his cultivation from the first level of fitness stage to the third level of fitness stage. If he does not waste his blood essence, he can even be promoted to a higher level. However, to maintain such cultivation, he must You have to consume the essence and blood continuously. After the secret skill has passed, the body will be weakened due to the loss of blood essence and overdraft. The degree of weakness depends on the situation of the caster''s own Dharma body.


    The reason why Lin Haoming chose this skill was mainly because he was faced with a thousand years'' bloody battle that he would soon take part in. Moreover, the influence of this skill on himself was not very great. First, his body was much stronger than that of the monks at the same level. Secondly, he had several snake blood pills on his body. Although this pill can make up for the essence and blood in a short time, it is suitable for him who is now in a fit period Not too much, but can continue to greatly alleviate the loss of blood essence.


    Although he asked himself that no one should be his opponent in a thousand years'' bloody war, it was difficult to guarantee that ye Yitian would join hands with others to fight against him. At the same time, the millions of troops in each domain could not be faced by only one person.


    After cultivating the two kinds of secret arts, Lin Haoming didn''t go out of the pass immediately. Instead, he took out the heavy stones and the ice and fire xuanjing. He spent so much energy in the Tianyuan region, just for these two materials. Now he finally has the opportunity to re refine the cold flame beads.


    When Lin Haoming walked out of the quiet room, Lin Haoming asked himself that his own strength was much stronger than that of the advanced combination. When he played with Qingmei again, he would never lose so miserably.


    Xiaohuan island seems particularly quiet, this is also Lin Haoming back, people are not so worried, many people after Lin Haoming reward, also began to choose peace of mind practice.


    "Master, you are out of the customs!"


    In the ear came the woman''s crisp voice, which was the Xianglan of the four maidens.


    Lin Haoming takes a look at her and remembers that when he came back, her cultivation was the third floor of yuanyingqi, and now it is the fourth floor of yuanyingqi. It seems that what he gave her has helped her a lot."Xianglan, what do you call my master?" Lin Haoming asked a little curiously.


    "Our four sisters have been following the master all the time. Last time we got the master, we decided after private discussion that we would like to follow you forever. We have already told the two ladies and young master Yang about this matter." Xianglan said.


    "Well, since you have such a mind, I''m very satisfied. By the way, are you alone now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, after the previous master''s reward, we all closed our doors to practice. I was in charge of the management of things in the cave for the time being, because I was in the middle of the most advanced level." Xianglan said politely.


    "Where''s Xu Xianzi?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "She and miss Ruolan are also closed. By the way, fairy Wei came to see the master not long ago. If the master leaves the pass, he asks the master to go to the heavenly demon guard. It seems that he wants the master to take the post of commander." Xianglan said.


    Lin Haoming nodded to show that he understood. After all, the devil emperor had given orders. Even if he didn''t intend to pay attention to the affairs of the heavenly devil guard for the time being, the position would have to follow.


    Lin Haoming followed and then gave Xianglan a bottle of pills, and said, "Hello, continue to take care of the cave, and don''t inform others that I''m out of the pass!"


    "Yes Xianglan took the jade bottle and promised with joy in her heart.


    After that, Haoming flew out of the cave and left the island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Tianmo island is still majestic, the guard station of Tianmo Wei is still the same as it was then, and the 12 Wei and 12 towers are still as tall as before.


    Lin Haoming''s arrival did not disturb any one of the twelve guards. He only met Wei Qing accompanied by Wei Ying. Wei Qing handed him a token. Even if he had finished taking office, he did not even summon all the twelve guards.


    Lin Haoming also knows that when he comes out of the country, the other party has no preparation. However, most of the twelve Dutong are not in the imperial capital all the year round, so it is not easy to see them. Of course, the most important thing is that Wei Qing tells Lin Haoming that the troops who will take part in the Millennium bloody war have been mobilized and trained. If you have time, you''d better go to Shuangyue island.


    Shuangyue island is also one of the big islands in the outer ring of Tianmo lake. The whole island looks like two back-to-back curved moons. The name of the island comes from this. Now, the million troops are on the island.


    Lin Haoming didn''t immediately go to Shuangyue island. Instead, he went to his own Chou Niu Wei. After he became the commander, he had to hand over the post of the commander of the ugly Niuwei. However, before handing it over, he proposed to Wei Qing that he should select several people from among them.


    In fact, what Lin Haoming really wants to take away is naturally Xie Ruolan. Now she is the captain of ugly cow Wei, and Wei Ying has been sent to Lin Haoming by his father.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that Wei Qing sent his daughter to his side, which means to watch. Even 99% of this may be the meaning of the evil emperor. However, Wei Ying has a good relationship with himself, and Lin Haoming will not care too much. As for Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming naturally wants to take away.


    When Lin Haoming came to the tower of Chou Niu Wei, the two guards at the gate immediately saluted Wei Ying. However, when looking at Lin Haoming, they were more or less alert. They even looked at Wei Ying and expected her to explain.


    Lin Haoming also knew that he had been away from here for hundreds of years, and they didn''t know him. Wei Ying directly denounced: "this is Lin Tongling. Do you two have no brains? I don''t know what it was like before? "


    After all, Wei Ying is also one of the most famous figures in the heavenly demon Wei. Of course, what is more surprising is that this seemingly ordinary young man is actually the famous Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to them, and went directly into the former management of the station. Perhaps he heard the voice, many people in the guard station ran out of their own places. Only when Lin Haoming went to the lower hall, there were people running down.


    Lin Haoming saw some familiar figures as well as many strange faces.


    "Dutong, you should not be the commander. You are back at last!" Nian Bo Jun ran down from above at this time. As one of the people who followed Lin Haoming to fight the most battles and even took part in the journey to the underworld, it is not easy for him to persist until now.


    "Bo Jun, you''ve also advanced to practice emptiness. Good, good!" Lin Haoming looked at him and said happily.


    Nian Bojun said with a wry smile: "my subordinate, when you were in the transformation period, although you were not as good as you, but you were also outstanding. But in the transformation period, one card was nearly a thousand years ago, and it was not easy to impact the practice of virtual practice more than a hundred years ago. Compared with the adult, you are far behind. Even Han Xu''s cultivation is higher than me."


    "What about the boy?" Lin Haoming looked around for a week and didn''t see him. He asked at random.


    "I was sent out with Captain modu. I think I''ll be back soon." Nian Bo Jun Dao.


    "This time I come back, I''m going to take some people away. If you want, you three can continue to follow me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Naturally, my subordinates are willing to follow you!" Nian Bojun was very excited to hear Lin Haoming''s invitation, but he hesitated.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "It''s not my little brother, who is also in the guard station now. I don''t know if I can take him with me. Before I knew the boy..."


    "Well, it''s Niang zhongjunniang. He was a bit of a jerk in those years. If you change, let him follow you." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Thank you very much." Hearing that Lin Haoming agreed, Nian Bojun was also very satisfied.


    Most of the other people don''t have such deep friendship with Lin Haoming, or they don''t want to leave here. Some people, such as Rong can, have already died in the war. So Lin Haoming takes them, but he doesn''t intend to take more people away.


    After chatting with the crowd for a while, Lin Haoming went out of his way to find Nie Botian. He was the only Duwei who had been with Heishan County at the beginning, and the others all died.


    Nie Botian grew up in Chou Niu Wei when he was a child. Naturally, he didn''t want to leave. However, he had a deep friendship with Lin Haoming. Now Lin Haoming is looking for himself alone, and he is also somewhat curious.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hide anything. He told him that he might succeed Chou Niu Wei Du Tong. This was also recommended by Lin Haoming and Wei Qing when they met. After all, Nie brothers have the deepest foundation in Chou Niu Wei, and his succession is the most appropriate.


    For Lin Haoming''s recommendation, Nie Botian is also quite excited, and respects Lin Haoming even more.


    Lin Haoming didn''t leave any more to say. He left with Wei Ying at random. He just told Nie that after Han Xu and Mo Huilan came back, they should not send them out again. Nie Po Tian naturally nodded and agreed.In fact, Lin Haoming is surprised that Xie Ruolan still goes out to carry out the task at this time. She has been in the medical station for a long time. If she really wants to refuse, she should also be able to do it. I''m afraid there is something that makes her have to do it.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t guess wrong at all. At the moment, in the original territory of Teng demon clan, Xie Ruolan put his hand on the head of an enchanting monk. The monk''s breath was extremely strong, even beyond the scope of practicing deficiency. But now the enchanting monk was pale and the whole person was convulsing.


    When Xie Ruolan pulls out the hand which presses on her head, the enchanting friar immediately falls to the ground and dies, and she is satisfied with a sigh of relief.


    On one side, Han Xu took down the bracelet of the enchanting friar, walked around Xie Ruolan, and said respectfully: "the adult''s means are really powerful. The seductive girl is so hot on this day, but he was easily killed by the adult. I''m afraid that there is no rival among the friars in the period of practicing emptiness. I''m afraid Lin Dutong may not be able to defeat you steadily."


    "Han Xu, don''t flatter me. It''s very secret here. I need to practice while absorbing her essence. Maybe it will take several years. If you keep it for me, you will benefit from it." Xie Ruolan then facial expression of command way.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been with you for hundreds of years, and there will be no accident!" Han Xu immediately agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    After Lin Haoming left tianmengwei, he immediately steered the boat toward Shuangyue island.


    Every time there is a bloody battle of the millennium, there are very clear rules for the people who take part in it. However, because this bloody battle of the Millennium also involves the engagement, the nature of it has changed a lot.


    In order to highlight the talented young people in various regions, the number of people participating in the blood war in the millennium is one million. However, there are only ten monks in the period of practicing emptiness and ten thousand in the period of transforming God, which is very rare in the years of blood war.


    The ten monks who participated in the thousand year bloody war have also been selected. Originally, Lin Haoming was supposed to choose them personally. However, because the time of closing up was too long, all of them were finally selected more than ten years ago. Du Huanyu, Zuo Xinliang and Fei Liaoyuan, the three generals of the right army of Heishan, will participate in this bloody battle Among the other seven, they are all famous generals with certain command ability.


    When the boat was close to Shuangyue Island, more than ten friars came up at once, led by a friar in the period of practicing emptiness. After all, Shuangyue island is the most important thing for the whole territory, so people who are not allowed to get close to it.


    The friar in the period of practicing Xu seemed to see that his position was not low. He bowed his hand to the Feizhou and said, "I don''t know if the Taoist friends on the boat can have a warrant. Otherwise, Shuangyue island will be closed for the time being


    "On top of the boat is Lin Haoming, deputy commander of the demon guard and commander-in-chief of the thousand year bloody battle, Lord Lin!" Wei Ying identified himself directly.


    On hearing this, the monk''s face suddenly changed. He said more respectfully: "it was Lord Lin who arrived in person, but now Shuangyue Island stipulates that you are not allowed to fly a boat. Please follow me in person."


    Knowing that he was here, he still paid attention to the rules. Lin Haoming admired the man who presided over Shuangyue island and asked, "who gave this order?"


    "This This is general Du''s order. Please forgive me. If your subordinates violate this order, I''m afraid they will be punished by military law. " What is the reason of the friars in the period of refining deficiency.


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean to blame. Old general Du is really strict in running the army. I admire him very much." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    When he finished, the friar in the period of practice of deficiency was somewhat embarrassed and said, "my Lord, this order is not given by general Du, it is It was another general Du''s order. "


    "Another general Du!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately understood, I''m afraid this is the meaning of Yan.


    Although Yanyu didn''t live with her in Xiaohuan Island, or even communicated with her, she was helping herself in silence. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming felt that she had failed her. At least, after she came back, she did not mark anything.


    After coming out of the boat, Lin Haoming went to the friar in the period of practicing emptiness in a flash. The friar of lianxu immediately bowed his hand to Lin Haoming and said, "I''ll give you my respects."


    At the moment, Lin Haoming looked at the whole of he carefully. Although he had the peak in the middle period of refining deficiency, his breath did not seem to be very strong, and he seemed to have some problems.


    "Are you also a general participating in the bloody war of the millennium?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not bad!" He Quan admitted, and his eyes seemed to read that Lin Haoming had found out about his physical condition, so he quickly explained: "before I left, I participated in the last thousand year bloody war with Marshal Luo. In that war, he was seriously injured, and even his accomplishments fell into two intermediate realms. After hundreds of years of recuperation, he recovered a little. However, although his subordinate''s magic power is not as good as before ¡±


    "general he doesn''t need to explain. The general has been badly hurt and has the courage to participate in the second time. Based on this, Lin has already admired him. Before Lin suspected, please forgive him." When Lin Haoming heard half of his words, he bowed his hand.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s behavior, he Quan hurriedly returned the salute: "Lord Lin, your humble position has no merit under the adult''s account. You are so courteous that you can''t afford to be humble!"


    "You''re welcome to go to the island first." Wei Ying looked at them like this, smiling to avoid their embarrassment. She knew that Lin Haoming had some pretentious meaning, but in the face of a thousand years of bloody war, it was also an extremely important step to buy people''s hearts.


    "The guardian said so!" If there is Wei Ying, he Quan follows and leads people to the island.


    Shuangyue island is now shrouded in a huge array. After he Quan takes out the array disk and opens a gap in the array, all talents enter it.


    After entering the array, Lin Haoming''s divine sense immediately spread. He found that at least 50.6 million people were training in several places on the island, including platoon arrangement, tactical training, and even some array drills. The rest of the people were resting in the center of the island. However, Lin Haoming''s divine sense scanned several times, but he could not find Du Yanyu''s body Shadow, but Du Huanyu is sitting in the center of the island, which should be the place of the military camp. So he subconsciously asked, "general he, is Du Yanyu not on the island?"


    After hearing this, he Quan immediately replied respectfully: "my Lord, general Du is not on the island. Not long ago, she received a message from Marshal Luo and temporarily went to marshal Luo. Marshal Luo seems to attach great importance to general Du, but she should come back soon."Lin Haoming was a little disappointed when he got a definite response. However, since he Quan said that, Du Yanyu would come back soon. He simply waited for her to come back.


    While speaking, the party had already arrived in the barracks.


    "General he, you are back!" There was no escape within the barracks. Even when they entered the barracks, they fell down. The guards at the gate of the barracks, when they saw he Quan, immediately saluted him.


    He Quan just nodded, and then went in with Lin Haoming and others.


    Although he has not yet entered the camp, Lin Haoming has felt a sense of awe from these two guards. Although in Outland, Lin Haoming always hears that the heaven and devil holy land is old, but at least here, from the most common yuan infantile guard, we can feel that they are full of fighting spirit.


    After entering the barracks, Lin Haoming noticed that not only the construction of the whole camp was similar to that of the right army of Heishan, but the Shuai building was in the center of the camp. The camp was divided into eight parts based on this. Now Du Huanyu is in the Shuai building.


    He Quan takes Lin Haoming to Shuai Lou. There are guards in front of Shuai Lou, but the guards here are changed to monks in Huashen period.


    Without waiting for them to salute, he Quan directly asked, "can general Du have official duties?"


    "The old general came back half an hour ago!" One of the guards replied.


    He Quan nodded and asked Lin Haoming to walk in.


    There is also a barrier in the gate of Shuai building. After entering the gate, you immediately find a huge sand table of Shuangyue island in the lobby. Du Huanyu is looking at some shining light spots on the sand table.


    "Old general, you are OK!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    "Old general, you are OK!" Du Huanyu didn''t care about the people who came in. Lin Haoming saw him like this and stopped he Quan''s reminding and took the initiative to speak.


    All of a sudden, Du Huanyu raised his head subconsciously and saw Lin Haoming looking at himself with a smile. Du Huanyu also showed an excited look on his face.


    He raised his finger at Lin Haoming and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it all the time. There was no words in his heart. Maybe it was Du Huanyu''s mood at this time.


    "Old general, I should have been here long ago. It''s me..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. You boy, just come back, just come back!" At this time, facing Lin Haoming, Du Huanyu didn''t regard him as a new monk or a commander-in-law. He only saw him as a partner who lived and died together and experienced the friendship between life and death, or even a trace of Weng''s son-in-law relationship.


    He Quan has never seen general Du so excited. Before, he only heard that the two men were fighting together, and their relationship seemed to be very good. He even had no complaints about being selected to participate in the Millennium bloody war. But now he can feel that the relationship between the two people is extraordinary, and he has no choice but to participate in this bloody battle in order to get precious pills to cure the wounds.


    "He Quan, go and call all eight generals here!" In fact, Du Huanyu knew that he was too excited. After taking a deep breath, he dismissed the others first.


    As soon as he Quan left, he immediately asked Lin Haoming to sit down. At the same time, he kept looking up and down at Lin Haoming. At last, he sighed: "I didn''t believe that you were advanced and fit. Later, your story spread. I''m sure that when you came to Heishan County, you just advanced to the level. It didn''t last long. In a thousand years or so, you entered into harmony I really admire you


    "The old general, the time for the advanced combination of the two languages is not much longer than that of me, and now she has three levels of integration. It is not sure that she can advance to the middle stage." Lin Haoming deliberately mentioned Du Yanyu.


    On hearing this, Du Huanyu''s face turned out to be helpless. After looking at Wei Ying on the side, he couldn''t say anything he wanted to say.


    Wei Ying noticed this and immediately got up and said, "I''m still here for the first time. I''d better go around and have a look."


    Seeing that Wei Ying was so smart, Du Huanyu immediately sent someone to accompany Wei Ying. After Wei Ying left, Du Huanyu, taking advantage of the fact that no one else had come back, immediately asked, "I said, what''s the matter with you and Yanyu? I heard that when you were out there, you had already formed a Taoist couple, but she didn''t say anything when she came back, and you still have to participate in a thousand year bloody war."


    "As for the affair between me and the third princess, you know, as far as the swallow language is concerned, it is a fate. As long as the swallow language is willing, I will not hesitate. As for the third princess, I think she will also understand." Lin Haoming replied.


    "You have surpassed me in your accomplishments now. I don''t say much about your affairs. However, I can see that the feelings of Yanyu towards you are completely different. I hope you will not have any regrets." Du Huanyu said earnestly.


    Lin Haoming also nodded: "I will handle it carefully. Yanyu is a good woman. Even after she came back this time, she took the initiative to stay away from me. I''m afraid it''s because of the recent rumors that she doesn''t want me to be distracted at this time."


    "It''s good that you understand, so no matter what happens in the future, I hope she can have a good life. I don''t have much time. After this thousand years of bloody war, I''m afraid we will have to face the natural calamity. Most of the time..."


    "Don''t be so depressed, old general. I''ll find a way for you before crossing the robbery. "There will be no problem next time," Lin assured.


    When Du Huanyu heard this, he just nodded. Obviously, he also knew that if Lin Haoming was willing to do something and his daughter''s current status, he would still have a great hope of surviving the natural calamity. However, he also understood that the natural calamity in the period of practice of emptiness would only be more and more serious. Even if they helped, he could get through the next time or even the next time, but he would always encounter the time when he could not resist Hou, after all, he has little hope of becoming a better person. However, his biggest wish is his daughter. Now, seeing her not only makes her further, but also makes him satisfied with his attitude. He is much more relieved.


    "Old general, when I came in, I saw that the layout here was very similar to that of the black mountain right army. It seems that the old general still follows the method of governing the army in those years." When Lin Haoming saw Du Huanyu''s silence, he simply changed the topic.


    Du Huanyu didn''t want to think about it any more. He replied, "you''re right. I''ve been thinking about this since I knew you''re going to take part in the Millennium blood war. I still divided the million troops into eight parts. Zuo Xinliang and Fei Qingliu followed me to participate in the bloody war. I tried to persuade them, but they still came. I have no way. Fortunately, I am quite convinced of you Strength, though dangerous, is not without hope. "


    Lin Haoming also nodded silently, and at this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the building.


    Lin Haoming and Du Huanyu also closed the topic. Not long after, Zuo Xinliang and Fei Liaoyuan stepped in first.


    After they saw Lin Haoming, they saluted Lin Haoming together, just like when they were guarding the ivory city. "I''ve seen Lin Shuai in my humble position."


    "Not seen for hundreds of years, the accomplishments of both generals have increased, and now they are even more prosperous." Lin Haoming went up immediately."Compared with Lin Shuai, we are nothing like this. This time we know that Lin Shuai is going to take part in a thousand year bloody war. We are also full of confidence." Zuo Xinliang said with a smile.


    "With the help of two generals, I feel more at ease."


    "Well, I don''t want to say much polite words. Lin Shuai and Zuo Xinliang are still Gen generals in the army, and Fei Liaoyuan is also a general of Li. In addition, there are general Cao Meng of Qian, Lu Ying of Kun, di Shou of Kan, Feng Zixiang of Dui, Wang Lun of Zhen and Ma Xing of Xun." Du said.


    "General Du no longer serves as General Qian himself?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "I also served as a general of the Chinese army. Besides, he Quan had experienced World War I and was quite tactful. Therefore, as a general, he followed commander Lin! So it''s just the number of ten friars in the cultivation period! " Du said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded silently after hearing this. At this time, several people came together.


    Lin Haoming looked at these people and saw that they were all surrounded by a young girl who looked quite heroic and pressing and came in.


    The girl''s eyes swept the people inside, and finally fell on Lin Haoming''s body. After a few eyes, she took the initiative to salute and said, "younger Lu Ying, please see Master Lin!" And when she and she saluted, the others followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    "General Lu, generals, you should call Lin Shuai!" Du Huanyu reminds at this time.


    "Yes, master Lin is the commander-in-chief of the bloody army, so I really should call him Marshal Lin!" Lu Ying did not object to Du Huanyu''s words and immediately admitted.


    Although she said so, but Lin Haoming saw a trace of pride from her eyes.


    "Lin Shuai, let me introduce you. This is general Kun Lu Ying! General Lu is also a great apprentice of Marshal Luo. He has been the peak monk in the period of practicing emptiness at a young age! " Du Huanyu emphasized.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that this person was Luo Dashuai''s disciple. No wonder he had such a position. However, to her, Lin Haoming just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Du Huanyu didn''t care, and then pointed to a middle-aged man who looked rather elegant behind her and said, "this is General Qian cao meng. General Cao himself is proficient in array techniques."


    Lin Haoming nodded to Cao Meng, and cao meng also gave Lin Haoming a fist.


    "This is di Shou, general of Kan, and Feng Zixiang, general DUI. They are also brothers in division." Later, Du Huanyu explained two young men who dressed in similar clothes and looked similar.


    Finally, pointing to a white haired old man and a burly man, he said: "this is general Zhen Wang Lun, and this is general Xun Ma Xing. General Wang is good at Lei Dun, using military supernatural, and Ma generals are good at guarding the city. General Ma was also an important member in the battle between Huang Tiangu and Teng demon clan."


    "It turns out that General Ma also participated in the war against the rattan demon clan!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming took the initiative to greet him.


    "Lin Shuai is polite. General Du exaggerates it. However, Lin Shuai was surrounded by rattan demons and rebels in Ivory city. He even allowed nearly half of the garrison to break through. His humble position is very admirable." The horse company specially mentioned the events of Lin Haoming, and his words and deeds were quite smooth.


    After introducing everyone, Lin Haoming motioned for everyone to sit down.


    The commander ordered that all of them sat down one after another. Lin Haoming, after seeing these people, found that almost all of them were at the top of the cultivation of Xu period. It can be seen that the number of ten friars in the period of practicing emptiness is naturally allowed to participate in the most secure one. He Quan would not have been qualified to be one of the ten if he had not participated in the last bloody war.


    After they sat down, Lin Haoming looked around, and then he said, "I haven''t met you because I''m closed. I was worried about the candidate. When I see you today, I feel relieved. If you join me in the bloody battle, you will surely shock the nine regions. We haven''t won the first place for many years. This time it''s my turn Here we are. "


    "Lin Shuai, the millennial bloody war is not only based on the strength of the major domains, but also on the vertical and horizontal means. This time, we are still the first domain to enter the bloody battle field. It will be very difficult for us not to be targeted. I don''t know what Lin Shuai''s countermeasures are?" When Lin Haoming finished his two words, Lu Ying immediately raised a sharp question.


    Lin Haoming felt that Lu Yingming was somewhat against himself, which should not have happened. However, it happened, which made Lin Haoming feel a little surprised, and his eyes swept over Du Huanyu.


    Du Huanyu was also a bit surprised. After all, everything had not been wrong before. Lu Ying had a special identity, but she did not have such a target with the commander-in-chief. At least, she was very regular when her daughter was there.


    Lin Haoming saw that Du Huanyu also flashed an unexpected expression, knowing that he was not clear. However, at the moment when other people were facing themselves, Lin Haoming certainly did not refuse to answer. Otherwise, these important generals would have doubts about themselves, which might shake the morale of the army.


    Lin Haoming set his eyes on Lu Ying again, and Lu Ying noticed that Lin Haoming''s eyes did not evade, but looked at each other, showing that he was not afraid of this famous monk in the period of integration.


    "General Lu, Lin asked the general a question. Why did every trip to the underworld and all the big domains fight for the first place? According to the general''s idea, since the first one entered the battlefield to be targeted, wouldn''t it be a hindrance for me to win the first place for the domain


    Lin Haoming''s sudden tit for tat words made Lu Ying feel a little pressure, but Lu Ying seemed to be prepared. After Lin Haoming finished, he immediately responded: "Lin Shuai said there is no problem. It is advantageous to enter the battlefield first. You can observe the terrain, choose the place, and mean inferior position. It is not the first person who gets into the wrong place, but how to establish this advantage Lin Shuai had an affair with the third princess in his early years. All the major circles will know about it. I think it is very difficult for Lin Shuai and us not to be targeted under such circumstances! "


    "What do you think we should do in your opinion?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know about my humble position, so I asked Lin Shuai!" Seeing Lin Haoming asking back, Lu Ying subconsciously felt that she had already asked Lin Haoming, and she was more confident.


    "Ha ha, what you said is very reasonable, but I can guarantee that we will not be the first to be attacked. Don''t forget that the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm is the second one to enter the realm, and ye Yitian will be the commander-in-chief of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm. He has won the first place in the last thousand years'' bloody battle. I''m afraid he is far above me. As long as he is alive, we will not succeed For the first goal, I think you should understand that? " Lin Haoming said."In this case, I dare to ask Lin Shuai, as the first one to enter the realm, how should we face Ye Yitian in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm, and whether we intend to join forces with other realms in encirclement and suppression. If so, once Ye Yitian is destroyed first, we are not still the target of others." Said Lu Ying.


    Lin Haoming continued to question her, but did not answer this time, but coldly looked at her, motionless.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s increasingly fierce eyes, Lu Ying was not afraid at all. She even saluted again and asked, "please tell me that if Lin Shuai has a complete response, we are willing to entrust our lives to you!"


    "Ha ha, Lin dare not take your life. Lu Ying, from now on, you can leave here. I have a more suitable person for your position." Lin Haoming directly made a decision that surprised everyone.


    Lin Haoming''s words instantly made everyone feel depressed. Although Lu Ying''s performance today is indeed a little too aggressive, she is after all a disciple of Luo Dashuai. Lin Haoming should give her a chance or use other means to make her restrained.


    Lu Ying took a deep breath at the moment, looked at Lin Haoming with a sarcastic smile and said: "it turns out that Lin Shuai is treating his subordinates'' questions like this. If it is true, I can only say that he is lucky to be expelled from his humble position."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    "Lin Shuai, Lu Ying was only young and full of vigour, so he bumped into Lin Shuai, and asked him to take back his life for the time being and have something to say!" At this time, the horse company got up and begged Lu Ying.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, several other people also got up one after another. Only Zuo Xinliang and Fei Liaoyuan, subordinates of Du Huanyu, did not move.


    Lin Haoming squinted at these people and said with a faint smile, "believe it or not, I''m going to kill her now. Luo Dashuai can only bear this tone, so you''d better settle down for me. As for you, you''re gifted. You''ve been praised by others for many years. So you''re arrogant. Even in front of me, you''re proud, But you have chosen the wrong person and the wrong place. Now go back to Luo Qingqing''s place and give me a message to your master. This is not what I taught you. "


    "You My master is one of the eight great generals. Lin Haoming has indeed offended you before, but you have gone too far. "


    "Too much, I think Luo ruthlessly sent you, and he is selfish. Since you dare to question, please give me another word. This time, Lin only wants to win, and he will never fail. Therefore, Lin won''t do anything to polish his disciples. Now you can go away. If you are still in my sight within ten breath, Lin will kill him! ¡±


    the last few words of Lin Haoming came out of his mouth, full of killing intention. At the moment, Lu Ying felt that if he didn''t leave, he would really do it.


    "Lin Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m glad to hear that you''ve got a better combination." At this time, the two figures came in side by side from the outside, and at the same time came a voice that made Lin Haoming feel familiar.


    Lin Haoming looked at the couple who came in and was surprised. They were not others. They were Heishan Shuangshu, Tang Yanrong and Du Yanyu.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Congratulations Because the Ma family has declined and Ma Wencai has fallen for many years, Lin Haoming also changed his name.


    Tang Yanrong didn''t care what Lin Haoming should be called, but she also walked to Lu Ying with a smile and said, "you girl, your master won''t give you this chance easily, but you''ll screw it up when you come here. Do you really think Lin Haoming dare not kill people? Although I''m in the middle of the promotion, I may not be able to keep it in front of him Your life. "


    Tang Yanrong is now Luo Dashuai''s right and left hand. Lu Ying thought she had something to rely on when she saw Tang Yanrong come in. Unexpectedly, she waited for such a sentence, which made her pretty face blush suddenly, and she was a little embarrassed for a time.


    Du Yanyu came to her and sighed, "you shouldn''t have offended him. Go back and explain to your master well."


    Hearing that Du Yanyu, whom she admired, said the same thing, Lu Ying had nothing to say. She looked at Lin Haoming again, even with an unspeakable complaint.


    But Lin Haoming continued to stare at her, which made her heart and soul tremble for it, and finally did not block, turned away.


    After Lu Ying left, Lin Haoming took a deep breath: "well, if you have any questions, just ask them. If you don''t, follow general Du''s drill. After entering the battlefield, I only need you to obey my orders. I can guarantee that I won''t do anything to intentionally sacrifice others. But if anyone disobeys, don''t blame me for being rude and become commander-in-chief It will be too late.


    Lin Haoming said here, deliberately let out a evil spirit, suddenly let everyone''s face become a little ugly, but Lin Haoming''s prestige has been completely established.


    "All generals, let''s break up and lead our troops to continue training." Du Yanyu looked around for a week and said so.


    However, Lin Haoming is present at the moment and has just driven Lu Ying away, which makes others look at Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming made a gesture to disperse, the crowd left.


    Seeing this, Tang Yanrong also sighed bitterly: "Lu Ying''s child is really unimportant. Lin Daoyou, your new official, set fire to yourself. It''s also strange that Luo Dashuai''s signboard gives her too much care. It''s good to kill her."


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "in fact, even if she doesn''t contradict me today, I will drive out one of these people!"


    "So, it''s lucky for Anyou to get in." Tang Yanrong sighed bitterly.


    "Why did Tang Xianzi come here Lin Haoming asked.


    "I am now a member of Marshal Luo''s mansion. I am responsible for all logistics affairs of the army in this millennium bloody battle." Tang Yanrong explained.


    "So it is. Marshal Luo is also a great man of his generation. If Tang Xianzi is promoted by Marshal Luo, he may not be able to become the second Marshal Luo in the future."


    "You''re joking, Lin Daoyou. I''m far behind you and Yanyu." Tang Yanrong takes a look at Du Yanyu and Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming looked at her eyes, she naturally understood that she probably knew the relationship between Du Yanyu and herself. After all, they were all people from Heishan County, and it was normal for them to have a close relationship."Well, sister Yanrong don''t talk about me. Lu Ying is gone now. I don''t know who you''re going to let over here?" Du asked.


    "It''s Mo Huilan!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Mo Huilan, is the subordinate who used to be with Wei Ying when you were in tianmowei?" Tang Yanrong immediately remembered the person mentioned by Lin Haoming.


    Du Yanyu also followed: "this Mo Huilan has also taken soldiers, it seems that they do not look like people from the military, ah, there will be no problem in employing people like this?"


    "Lin Haoming shook his head with a smile:" looking for her is of great use, not to lead the army. Fortunately, it was originally the eight divisions. I intend to personally lead the first division of the Chinese army at that time. Now the Kun department is going to let general Du take charge of it. " Lin Haoming said to Du Huanyu, who did not leave.


    "Ha ha, I have no problem here naturally. It seems that you have planned for a long time. In this way, our chances of winning are not small." He is also familiar with Lin Haoming, Du Huanyu expects.


    "Old general, I don''t want to hide it. There are some plans, but they haven''t been implemented yet. Some things will take some time to know. But if I guess correctly, the chances of winning this time are not small, and we must win."


    When hearing Lin Haoming''s last sentence that he must win, a trace of complexity flashed in Du Yanyu''s eyes, but soon disappeared from her eyes. Although it was transient, Lin Haoming, who had been paying attention to her every move, was keen to capture all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Tang Yanrong just came to deliver a batch of materials and check the current military training situation. Even before the evening, she left.


    Lin Haoming saw that she left in a hurry, probably because he had driven Lu Ying away. However, after she left, Du Huanyu was also very interested and made an excuse to settle down in Kun department again and left.


    After all the people left, only Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu were left in the Shuai building. Since they left Tianlei Valley, it was the first time that the two were alone. Suddenly, the atmosphere became a little different.


    They both looked at each other and seemed to want to talk, but they didn''t open their mouths. This made the atmosphere become a little awkward. Finally, Lin Haoming asked foolishly, "how are you these years?"


    Although the problem was a bit stupid, Du Yanyu also nodded and said: "fortunately, I think you have been closed for so long, and your realm has been completely stabilized. At the beginning, your realm has not been stable, so you have been fighting against Qingmei for a long time. Now, if you take part in the bloody battle for thousands of years, you should have more chances to win. Even if you really can''t win, you should die No problem. "


    "Yanyu, this thousand year bloody battle..."


    "I know that when you came to Heishan County, I knew about you and the third princess." It seems to have guessed what Lin Haoming is going to say. Du Yanyu scrambled to answer in the middle of Lin Haoming''s speech.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath at her and said, "if Yanyu is not the one who is concerned about here, I would like to stay in tianyuanyu. I even think that the days when I was in jiumo mountain were the most leisurely days for me to fly for many years."


    "Sometimes we have to be led by some things. We should be familiar with this when we come to this day. However, I intend to leave the barracks for the time being and try to move forward on the road." Du Yanyu said what he thought.


    "Are you alone?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How can a person, and my father, I also want to try, to see if in his lifetime, there is still a chance to make his advanced combination!" Du said.


    Du Yanyu''s reply surprised Lin Haoming at first, but it soon disappeared. Du Yanyu said that he was also a monk in the period of becoming a monk. If Lin Haoming and Xuanyuan wenyuzhen got married, she would not have the courage to be with Lin Haoming.


    "I will change all this. If I come back from victory this time, I will concentrate on my cultivation and hope to advance to Mahayana as soon as possible! I don''t want to be able to rule the world, but I want no one to threaten me and force me to do what I have to do Lin Haoming comes from the heart.


    Du Yanyu naturally understood Lin Haoming''s intention. Suddenly, he said with a rare playful smile: "if I had taken that step earlier than you, I might have done something to rob people. You should also be prepared!"


    Du Yanyu was just a joke, even to break the current atmosphere of repression, but her words remind Lin Haoming of Hua Nanyin, who is far away in Tianyuan region. At the moment, Lin Haoming finds that he has more and more debts and more and more trouble. Now, even he does not know whether Qin aorou and Su Yan in the lower world have soared, and if so, they will Where is it.


    Du Yanyu finally did not continue to stay. Since Lin Haoming has come, there is no need for her to stay, and to stay will make her mood unstable.


    In the face of Du Yanyu''s departure, Lin Haoming is also somewhat disappointed, but she also understands that this is her best choice at present.


    Next, Lin Haoming simply plans to live in Shuangyue island. With this idea, he asks Wei Ying to help bring the news back to Xiaohuan Island, so that the people on the island can continue to feel at ease.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming received a letter from Luo Dashuai. Instead of mentioning the truth of Lin Haoming, he praised him.


    Lin Haoming knew that this matter would not really cause conflicts between the two people. The only one who suffered was Lu Ying. As long as Luo was merciless and had no accident, he would severely punish this disciple.


    After two years, Yang Li went out of the pass and came to Shuangyue island.


    When this disciple arrived, Lin Haoming naturally understood his mind. Although he would not take part in a thousand year bloody war, since he came, Lin Haoming ordered him to practice and let him enter the army to feel the breath of the army. It also helped him grow up.


    Five or six years later, on this day, Lin Haoming was in the quiet room of the Shuai building to understand the Vajra magic bone skill he had obtained in Tianyuan domain. Suddenly, a note was passed in.


    After receiving the notes, Lin Haoming immediately put down his comprehension skills and came out.


    Du Huanyu was waiting at the door. Lin Haoming asked anxiously, "where is she?"


    "It''s in the hall of Shuai building!" Du Huanyu replied.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming stopped speaking and immediately went to the side hall.


    When you enter the side hall, you can see a man and a woman sitting over there drinking tea. The man is Han Xu, who followed him for a long time, and is also regarded as his confidant. The women''s sample can only be regarded as the top of the middle class, but it is subtle and profound. It is Xie Ruolan who incarnates Mo Huilan.


    Because Han Xu is in, originally excited mood, Lin Haoming can only press down, but still take a deep breath, quickly walked in and said: "Huilan, you finally come!""Please forgive me. Huilan has just met the guard station just recently. She came to see her majesty immediately." Xie Ruolan still interprets his identity without any flaw.


    "Lord Lin, I thought it was a rumor when I first heard about your advanced combination. After it was confirmed, it was true. The speed of cultivation of your master is incredible. I''m afraid the founding emperor was just like this." Han Xu followed the compliment.


    "Han Xu, I''m tired of hearing this recently, but you''re a good boy. You''re in the middle of practicing emptiness." Lin Haoming praised.


    "This is all the support of Mr. mo. since your disappearance, if you hadn''t taken care of me, Han Xu wouldn''t have been today! Moreover, Lord Mo has already advanced to the peak of the period of practicing emptiness, and the speed is no less than that of the adult. " Han Xu said with a smile.


    Lin Hao Ming as like as two peas, Xie Ruolan can see that since he came with this Han Xu, I am afraid he has controlled this person. It is obvious that Xie Ruolan''s means are still very powerful. And Xie Ruo Lan''s growth is indeed the same as Xu Qianyun''s expectation. It seems that she has really helped her with the magic weapon of the world, and this practice has been very powerful. He was able to increase his accomplishments at a rate no less than his own. However, he heard that this skill had to suffer extraordinary pain. Lin Haoming also admired Xie Ruolan''s heart to the Tao.


    "Han Xu, you go out first, I have something to talk to Huilan alone!" Lin Haoming, as a monk, has no scruples at the moment.


    Han Xu is also a smart, immediately left with a smile, leaving Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan alone together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Although Xie Ruolan dressed up as Mo Huilan and hid her appearance, Lin Haoming still looked at her for a long time.


    Xie Ruolan is also used to Lin Haoming, and she seems to be thinking about something in her mind. After a while, she even said, "are you going to let me accompany you to participate in the Millennium bloody war?"


    "You guessed that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I met my master before I came." Xie explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little lost.


    "Of course, even if I didn''t see my master, I can guess that you can''t afford to lose this time!"


    Originally lost Lin Haoming, hearing Xie Ruolan''s next words, his loss was swept away, but he also recognized the meaning of Xie Ruolan''s words, and said in a soft voice: "you know my mind best."


    "I just know what you are, but also the sad identity of Xuanyuan Wenyu!" Xie Ruolan seemed to say with deep meaning.


    "There is still a year to go before the bloody war. After you come back, I intend to see the devil emperor once. I have talked about this matter with your master before." Lin Haoming said.


    "My master has already told me that I hope I can help you. She has been with you for so many years, but I find that she seems to be very close to you." Xie Ruolan didn''t know whether he meant it or not, and said something with a little vinegar flavor.


    "Samsara elder should also be playing a big game of chess. I feel that I am also an important piece in her chess game." Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "To those saints, who is not a chess piece." Xie Ruolan said such words rarely.


    "Are you tired?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "This road is very tired. I knew it when I was in the lower bound, but I had to go on it!" Although occasionally show fatigue, but Xie Ruolan''s heart is firm and incomparable.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want the atmosphere to become so heavy. He took a deep breath and let himself relax. Then he changed the topic and said, "Ruolan, if we come back this time, let''s find a quiet place."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Xie Ruolan''s words immediately broke Lin Haoming''s dream.


    Lin Haoming also knows that he is in the whirlpool. I''m afraid many things are difficult to be stable. Although he can settle down after thinking about it, he does deceive himself.


    "You''re right, so for this day, at least advance to Mahayana one day earlier." Lin Haoming said.


    Xie Ruolan also laughed: "although you are different from me, you have never doubted your own road. Maybe this is the reason why you can keep moving forward. Well, we will not talk about this. What do you want me to do if you take part in the thousand year bloody war. If you command the army, it is obviously not my good skill. If you attack and assassinate, I will only practice virtual cultivation."


    "It''s also because I had some ideas when I mentioned you to your master before. So if you can succeed this time, the chance of winning will be more than 90%, otherwise I''m afraid it will only be in the number of 55." Lin Haoming said meaningfully.


    "What do you decide?" Xie asked.


    Although there are only two people here, and Lin Haoming has not been banned from sound insulation, Lin Haoming still reaches Xie Ruolan''s ear and says a few words carefully.


    Xie Ruolan listened, but was a little surprised, and then sighed a way: "you are to trust me."


    "You and I grew up together. To say who I trust the most in the world, no one can rank first except you!" Lin Haoming said with profound meaning.


    Lin Haoming''s words let Xie Ruolan fall into meditation again. After a while, he said, "I will try my best to live up to your trust this time."


    After that, she went to the door without waiting for Lin Haoming to say anything more. At the same time, she said, "I''ll go to prepare first. I hope there won''t be any accident. After all, it''s a good thing for you and me to succeed."


    Lin Haoming was disappointed that she was going to leave, but he couldn''t think of any reason to stay with her.


    After the gate opened, Han Xu was waiting outside. Xie Ruolan said hello to him. Han Xu was a little surprised. He said goodbye to Lin Haoming and followed Xie Ruolan.


    "How about it?" Du Huanyu is also outside. Seeing people leave like this, I don''t know how the two people are talking about.


    "No problem!" sighed Lin Haoming Then he went to the quiet room where he was closed.


    Du Huanyu is also an old man in the world. Seeing Lin Haoming like this, he must know how many things have happened. However, he is not willing to say so, so he doesn''t ask.


    A few days later, Wei Ying was sent out by Lin Haoming, and a few days later, with Wei Ying''s return, Lin Haoming also left the camp.


    The two men went straight to Tianmo Island, and all the way to Tianmo mountain, and soon arrived at the place surrounded by dense fog.


    After arriving here, Wei Ying removes a jade talisman. After contact, Lin Haoming soon sees a beautiful woman who is somewhat similar to Wei Ying. It is xuanyuanning, Wei Ying''s mother.


    "Here you are, Lin Tongling. Come with me. Ying''er, wait here." Although it was his daughter, xuanyuanning did not let her in.Wei Ying didn''t care. She just nodded for a moment and then backed away.


    Lin Haoming followed xuanyuanning into the thick fog again. Xuanyuanning, while leading the way in front of him, said: "your cultivation has been consolidated. It''s very good. In addition, I have something to tell you. Just two years ago, Wenyu''s advanced combination was successful. Now it''s in the process of consolidation. Your majesty has never told her about her as a gamble, but she has consolidated it After Xiuwei leaves the pass, you will surely know that you may really want to see her before you take part in the thousand year bloody war. "


    "I won''t let her down!" When Lin Haoming thought that Wen yuruo knew about this, he felt pity in his heart.


    "How is your majesty injured?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You know when you see it. To tell you the truth, your majesty attaches great importance to you. When you asked Wei Ying to bring news to see you, he immediately promised. Now even the eight marshals have no such qualification!" Xuanyuan would rather emphasize the way.


    Lin Haoming knew that xuanyuanning''s words still had some deep meaning, but he didn''t say anything more. It was almost the same as last time. After walking for a while, the tree house also appeared in his sight again.


    Different from the last time he came here, Lin Haoming felt that his feeling was more sharp. Although he found the hidden Wei Qing last time, he still noticed that there were two other suitable monks. Although their breath was very weak, they should not be wrong. Of course, this is what they discovered only after they deliberately explored themselves Do you have any other masters.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t care about these. After arriving at the door, he walked into it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Almost as like as two peas, Lin once saw the old man who had already withered in the middle of the tree house. Only when he looked up at himself, and his eyes looked like his muddy eyes, could he feel his dignity.


    "You''re here. I thought you''d come earlier!" Without waiting for Lin Haoming to open his mouth, this time the demon emperor spoke first.


    Lin Haoming was surprised and said, "Your Majesty guessed that I came back?"


    "I don''t need to guess. In fact, even if you don''t come, I''ll send someone to call you in a few years. After all, if you want to take part in the Millennium bloody war, you need to prepare something." The demon emperor said, then pointed to his side of the place, motioned Lin Haoming to sit down.


    "It seems that your majesty has prepared something for the minister." Lin Haoming followed the direction of the emperor and went down.


    "In fact, I asked Wei Qing to prepare for the first time I met you. However, since you closed the door soon afterwards, I put it off. However, it''s not too late to give it to you. In addition, if you have any other requirements, you can also make them!" Said the demon emperor.


    "Your Majesty has the intention. This time I come here, I really have some requirements." Lin Haoming also did not have the slightest disguise to admit.


    "Oh, first of all, tell me what you want, and then I''ll give you what I have prepared!" The emperor seems to be interested in asking.


    "Wei Chen hopes to get a Vajra Sharif, which is the best one for a monk who has been fit and above, and has never been used." Lin Haoming said.


    "Sariko, what do you need sariko for?" There are some strange things about the demon emperor.


    "It has something to do with a skill practiced by Wei Chen. Please reward me!" Lin Haoming didn''t explain it in depth.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll ask Wei Qing to give it to you. What else do you need besides this?" The emperor promised.


    "In addition, I heard that during the war with the rattan demon clan, there were several monks in the same period who were imprisoned. I hope to give them to me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well? What do you want them to do? " This time the demon emperor is even more strange.


    "It''s also about practice." Lin Haoming said.


    "I remember correctly. What you practiced should be the devil Dharma. There seems to be nothing in it that needs to use living beings?" The demon emperor hesitated.


    "It has nothing to do with the magic Dharma, but it has a lot to do with the success or failure of this time. Please give me your grace!" Lin Haoming pleaded again.


    "Well, since you said it so seriously, I''ll agree. However, the living expenses in the fitness period are very precious. Several of them have been used up over the years. Now there are only two people left. I''ll give them to you." Finally, the emperor agreed.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Lin Haoming sees the other side to agree, psychology also relaxed tone.


    "Is there anything else you need?" Asked the troll emperor again.


    "There is nothing else. Wei Chen is not a greedy person." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, it''s good, but you don''t need it. I''ve got some for you, including two magic treasures and this one!" The demon emperor said, in the thin hand, put a jade slip in Lin Haoming''s hand.


    "This is..." Lin Haoming is a little curious about the things in the jade slips.


    "It''s a magic method. What you practiced before may not be complete. The skills here are enough for you to practice to the peak of the fitness period. Moreover, the recorded secret arts are also the most complete. Originally, only a few royal families in the fitness period can practice it, but they don''t care so much. Moreover, if you come back this time successfully, you will be half of the royal family The Empire needs your guard next. "


    "Thank you very much Lin Haoming praised him in his mouth, but in his mind he thought about the skills. After all, he had seen the things left by the ancestor of the Su family and knew that the magic method was not simple.


    "You don''t need to thank you. Wenyu has advanced to fit in. Before that, I kept a secret from her about this thousand year bloody war. After she leaves the customs, I''m afraid she will be angry with me. Then you can comfort her." The emperor of the heavenly devil showed a little helpless.


    "Wei Chen knows, before leaving, will certainly stabilize her!" Lin Haoming promised that he was looking at the old emperor and didn''t know what he thought.


    "Well, I don''t have anything to do here. Wei Qing is expected to be waiting outside. Go with him. He will give you two magic treasures. I will let him give you the sarira and people you want." The emperor seems to be in poor health, and his daughter''s affairs touch his heart. At the moment, he is not in the mood to talk to Lin Haoming any more.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t stay any longer, so he got up to leave.


    Walking out the door of the tree house, Lin Haoming saw that Wei Qing was waiting outside. At the moment, a note was sent to him from the room. It was obvious that the magic emperor had given him an order.


    After receiving the notes, Wei Qing didn''t say much, just let Lin Haoming follow him.


    The two men entered the thick fog again, and Wei Qing did not speak. As Lin Haoming walked along, he found that it was not the same as the way he had come in and out. Sure enough, not long after that, when the thick fog dispersed, they came to a place where Lin Haoming had never been in the future.This place looks like a temple, but there are no gods in the buildings, and no one is guarding it. It makes people feel strange.


    "Here it is?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Jing Si Tang, the place where the majesty of the king of magic has been meditating in the past, can not enter more than ten people here. Even if the emperor or even his royal highness is not eligible to enter, he will be able to walk in here. Only his majesty, the king of heaven and the leader of heaven and devil, and You Fengwei''s capital." Wei Qing said.


    Through the corridor, side hall, and finally into the main hall, and here is no longer empty, the center of the main hall, standing a statue, the statue is a look ordinary man.


    "This is the emperor Taizu!" Wei Qing went to the statue, saluted the statue and explained to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming had heard a lot of rumors about the emperor before, but he didn''t expect that he looked so ordinary. Of course, it may be because the statue does not have its own charm, but at least its appearance is really ordinary. It is definitely the kind that can not be found in the crowd.


    Seeing that Wei Qing was so respectful, Lin Haoming also made a salute, and then Wei Qing took out a black token like thing and went to the statue and placed it directly in a groove under the statue.


    The token coincides with the groove. When the token is put down, the statue vibrates slightly. After a few tremors, it is more directly suspended. Under the statue, a black hole is exposed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    "Let''s go!"


    Wei Qing greets Lin Haoming, and then jumps into it.


    Lin Haoming looked at him jump into the following, did not hesitate, immediately followed.


    The entrance of the cave directly faces down without steps. It looks like a deep well leading to an endless abyss. However, Lin Haoming feels that the more you go down, the greater the space below. Thinking that this is Tianmo mountain, maybe he has entered the hinterland of the mountain.


    Lin Haoming estimated that after a drop of more than ten thousand feet, some faint light began to appear below. After a short time, he finally fell to the ground. At the moment, he estimated that if he had been at the top of the mountain, he would have reached the place near the foot of the mountain, only people in the belly of Tianmo mountain.


    The extremely weak light around is a few long-term lights, but the light is too small, and the underground space is very large, surrounded by the dark, it is particularly fragile, but even so, such a little light is enough for Lin Haoming to see clearly the situation here, and here is clearly a huge grotto, and each lamp is next to a door.


    At this time, Wei Qing took out an array plate and made a magic formula to the stone gate next to one of the ever burning lamps. With the formula, several runes appeared on the stone gate. After the runes rotated for a while, the stone gate rose slowly.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Qing said again, and then he walked towards the other side.


    Lin Haoming followed closely. However, when he passed through the stone gate, he suddenly felt a light in front of him. It turned out that after the stone gate was opened, there was a prohibition that separated the grottoes from the back of the gate.


    There is still a corridor in front of us, but on both sides of the corridor are inlaid with night pearls. At the end of the corridor, there is no small stone chamber. There are only a few small transmission arrays.


    Obviously, the transmission distance of the transmission array is not long, but the material for arranging the transmission array is very expensive. The use of a large number of space crystal stones can ensure that it can still be barely used in the case of space blockade.


    Wei Qing first stands in the transmission array and greets Lin Haoming to come.


    After Lin Haoming also stood in one of the transmission arrays, Wei Qing immediately started the transmission array, and the two people were instantly transported away from here.


    Lin Haoming knew that the place was so important at first sight that it was not because there were only a few transmission arrays. When they came out to the stone chamber with transmission array, there were three other doors. But Wei Qing didn''t say anything about it. Naturally, Lin Haoming couldn''t ask. He was sure that even if he asked Wei Qing, he would not say it, even Wei Qing himself did not know.


    When it came from the transmission array, Lin Haoming found himself in a grotto again, but on a large stone protruding from one side of the rock wall, there was a man sitting there.


    This man has gray hair and is as thin as firewood. If it is said that the emperor was like an old man in his old age, then he is completely like a skeleton. But Lin Haoming can be sure that he is not only alive, but also has a strong breath.


    The old man did not move, or even looked up. Lin Haoming heard a voice in his ear that was not old: "Wei Qing, is this man around you?"


    "This is Lin Haoming. Not long ago, he was appointed deputy commander of Tianmo Wei by his majesty." Wei Qing looks respectful to the old man.


    "Your surname is Lin. how can you practice the devil Dharma?" Hearing Wei Qing''s words, the old man, who had never moved, suddenly burst out. In a flash, he came to Lin Haoming and stared at Lin Haoming with his skull like face.


    Lin Haoming''s way of nature, the other side said that he could master the devil''s Dharma, which only the royal family could practice. But the person in front of him could see at a glance that the other party must have practiced the devil Dharma, and it should be very profound. He only practiced the magic Dharma. Why did he practice it in front of him? This really puzzled Lin Haoming.


    , "Lin''s merit was indeed first obtained, but now his majesty has given me the qualification to practice, and soon Lin will be married to his three princesses." Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "So it is. No wonder you will be appointed deputy commander of the heavenly demon guard when you are young, and you are really formidable." After listening to Lin Haoming''s explanation, the old man took up his aggressive momentum.


    At this time, Wei Qing finally found a chance to speak and said, "Your Highness King Jing, your majesty asked me to bring Lin Haoming here. It is intended to give him two magic treasures. Please open the treasure house!"


    "Two magic treasures, your majesty is really magnificent. Each of the magic treasures here is very valuable. He sent out two in one breath. He seems to be so generous for the first time since he succeeded to the throne." The skinny old man was surprised.


    "This time, Lin Haoming shouldered the heavy responsibility of participating in the bloody war for thousands of years. Naturally, he should not be careless." Wei Qing took the initiative to explain.


    "I see. What do you want?" Asked the old man.


    "Magic sword and dragon teeth nail!" Wei Qing said.


    "It''s just dragon teeth nail. The more evil spirit the holder has, the better it is!" After hearing this, the old man looked at Lin Haoming in surprise. Obviously, he felt that Lin Haoming didn''t feel evil spirit on himself. Even if the practice of Guosha Qigong could be hidden, he should be able to feel a little bit of it with his accomplishments.However, Lin Haoming knew that this was the relationship between the devil emperor and the use of Tiansha sword. As for the purpose of dragon teeth nail, Lin Haoming did not know.


    However, the king did not ask the truth. He took out an array plate, and with a random point, a ray of light fell directly on one side of the rock wall, and then a deep Rune appeared on the rock wall. The runes appeared only for a moment, and suddenly collapsed, and the rock wall collapsed together. It turned out that the rock wall was It''s the magic of the array.


    King Jing went into the cave at random. Within half a quarter of an hour, the man came out. At the same time, two jade boxes fell on the left and right sides of Lin Haoming. As he came out, the hole behind him flashed again and turned into a stone wall. Even if Lin Haoming released his divine sense, he could not notice anything different.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that although he was just in the advanced stage, his divine sense was not inferior to that of the mid-term monk. But even so, he could not see the clue. It can be seen that this place is indeed the treasure of Xuanyuan royal family.


    After Lin Haoming regained his divine sense, he glanced at the two jade boxes. They were both three feet long and one foot wide, and there were seal symbols on the two boxes. This made it impossible for Lin Haoming to tell which one contained a magic Sabre or a dragon tooth nail without opening it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Lin Haoming points to the jade box on his left. The jade box is suspended in front of him at random. Then Lin Haoming takes off all the seals on the jade box with a seemingly random wipe.


    While taking off the seal talisman, Lin Haoming immediately felt a violent evil spirit coming out of it. Needless to say, it contained a magic sabre.


    After opening the jade box, sure enough, a big knife that looks like a white jade is lying in the jade box.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by the heavy evil spirit of the sword, but it looked like a beautiful jade. When Lin Haoming held the handle of the knife, a powerful evil spirit suddenly poured into his heart. Even at this moment, Lin Haoming felt a bloodthirsty impulse.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming had been prepared for this long time. When he picked up the sword, tonghuizhu was also inspired. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, tonghuizhu did not really play its role, but dishazhu absorbed the powerful evil spirit on his own. Even for a moment, the magic sabre in his hand felt a threat, and there was a trace of spirituality of the sword He wanted to get rid of Lin Haoming. He kept shaking in his hands. But how could Lin Haoming let him break free so easily, but he didn''t want to suck all the evil Qi out of it. His heart moved and cut off the absorption of evil spirit by Disha beads.


    Seeing this scene, the king couldn''t help saying: "I said why he wanted to use this evil sword for you. It turns out that you have such ability. This sword is also powerful among the second grade magic treasures. However, because the evil spirit can easily affect people''s mood, no one has used it for a long time. Who would have thought that the evil spirit accumulated for tens of thousands of years would be completely collected by you He thinks so much of you, and you are so original


    "Your Highness flattered me Lin Haoming only laughed at the king''s praise. However, from the beginning, he explained why he was a devil. Now, he has confirmed that the king is here all year round for some reasons, and does not care about the world. Otherwise, he would not even know that Wen Yu is a thousand year old bloody gambler.


    From this point of view, Lin Haoming can feel that the Tianmo Empire, the nine domains, has the longest history of power. I''m afraid that the hidden power is far beyond his expectation. Otherwise, the Empire has just experienced internal friction with the rattan demon clan, and other domains will not bear not to start.


    Lin Haoming then put the magic Sabre back into the jade box, pasted the seal talisman, and then put it away, and then opened another jade box in the same way.


    At first, when Lin Haoming heard about the word "dragon tooth nail", it was only a nail the size of a dagger at most. Now Lin Haoming knew that it was made of a dragon tooth. It was similar to a long sword, but also like a long nail. It was some unearthly magic treasure.


    "The Dragon tooth nail was originally made from the teeth of a dragon dragon that had already advanced into Mahayana. It was only because of the accident and failure in refining that it became a second grade magic treasure. However, due to its own material, although the nail has no special ability, it is very sharp and hard. The friars under Mahayana period are even those skins The rough and fleshy demon clan is wild and heterogeneous, and can''t be blocked. " Perhaps because of Lin Haoming''s performance before, this king king specially introduced at this moment.


    Lin Haoming flicked the Dragon tooth nail with his middle finger, and made a sound like a King Kong. This is completely different from the so-called wild beast teeth. However, Lin Haoming also used a lot of strength in this shot. He felt that the Dragon teeth nail was really like King Shuo Yan, and it was really hard. It seems that the devil emperor selected these two treasures for himself And they are all second grade magic treasures. They also guarantee that after entering the battlefield, they will not be suppressed on the treasures.


    "Since there is no problem with things, your highness king king, we should also go!" Wei Qing reminded Lin Haoming at this time.


    Lin Haoming immediately put away the Dragon teeth nail, and then walked into the transmission array with him again.


    Through the transmission array, Lin Haoming returned to the previous place, and then Wei Qing stepped into another transmission array on the side.


    Lin Haoming knew that there were two things to take, so he went in. As like as two peas,


    passed through the transmission matrix. Lin found that what he had seen was a seemingly empty hall. There was nothing in the palace except for the transmission matrix at the foot. Even the transmission matrix was separated by a forbidden and hall. In the hall, two people with identical sheets were fighting.


    The two men didn''t use any magic weapon, they just fought close to each other, but each collision made a dull sound. If it fell on the ground, the palace would tremble. Even if it wasn''t for the blessing and prohibition of the temple itself, I''m afraid the palace would collapse.


    Lin Haoming and Wei Qing were found by the two men for a long time. However, they didn''t mean to stop. Instead, they started to fight faster and more fiercely. Finally, they even completely turned into two groups. Only the sound of collision could be heard.


    After half an hour, they finally stopped after a violent collision. At the same time, they looked at each other as if they had completely ignored that there were others.


    "Your Highness the two kings!" At this time, Wei Qing finally spoke.However, the two men almost said at the same time: "Wei Qing, you haven''t come for a long time. It''s very good, very good. I''ll stay with Wang Songsong later."


    Lin Haoming noticed that as like as two peas, the two voices were just the same as the voice and manner of the voice. It seemed that there was a mirror in the middle of the two people.


    Wei listened to this and said with a rare bitter smile: "Your Highness''s means Wei Qing has learned enough, and where is your Highness''s opponent?"


    "Well, you''re getting timid. Why don''t you come with this boy? By the way, who is this boy?" Two people again said with one voice.


    "This is Lin Haoming, the deputy commander of the heavenly demon guard just appointed by his majesty!" Wei Qing said.


    "I saw that the boy had just been promoted to be the deputy commander of the demon guard. This is really interesting. I''ll fight you two with only one body!" Shuang Wang said, and again at the same time to play a magic formula, the prohibition immediately appeared a gap, let two people out of the transmission array.


    Lin Haoming felt that the two kings were confused. At the moment, he heard a voice from Wei Qing: "Shuangwang was originally a conjoined baby, but because of his extraordinary aptitude, he was raised by the holy king for many years. Later, after practising a certain skill, he turned into two bodies, which made his strength far beyond that of the common two. However, because of the special situation, he was afraid I''m afraid there is no hope of advanced Mahayana. Because he had little contact with the outside world since he was a child, he was arranged by the holy king to guard here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    When Lin Haoming heard this, he only felt that there was nothing strange in the world. No wonder the two kings with two bodies would be in such a situation and would say such strange words.


    When the two men came to the two kings, Wei Qing said, "Your Highness, we have come here by your Majesty''s order. Please forgive me. Lin Haoming will take part in a thousand year bloody battle soon. If there is any damage, I can''t explain it. It''s not good for the Holy king to blame him at that time."


    Hearing Wei Qing''s words, Wang Shuang''s face showed disappointment at the same time. He sighed with regret: "well, he is going to participate in the bloody battle of the millennium. It''s really not good to deal with him. If he is disabled, maybe my grandfather will fix me up."


    I''m afraid that Wang Haoming and Lin Haoming would have known the reaction earlier.


    After sighing, Shuangwang immediately pinched the Dharma formula. Originally, the two bodies suddenly moved towards the middle, and suddenly merged into one person. There was no difference between the two bodies and ordinary people.


    After the fusion, the two kings asked, "what does your majesty want you to do?"


    "Open the treasure house and give Lin Haoming a Vajra relic of a monk in the period of syncopation. In addition, there are two rattan demons who are captured in the period of syncretism. They should also be given to him." Wei Qing said.


    "Well!" I see. You two are waiting here! " As soon as Wei Qing finished, he took out a mirror and looked at a mural beside the gate of the hall.


    When I saw the mural, it immediately twinkled, and then the light fell off and turned into runes. After a series of twists and turns, they formed a pattern array, and then a dark passage appeared there.


    Shuangwang entered the channel in a flash, regardless of Lin Haoming and Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing waited for him to enter, and then he said, "this is also the important place of our demon empire. The left and right gates you see are actually deliberately triggering people to trigger the prohibition. Once someone wants to open it, or deliberately uses a strong divine sense to explore, it will immediately trigger the prohibition here, and the consequences are at least not what a mid-term monk like me can bear."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also confirmed the details of Xuanyuan royal family. After waiting for only a short time, the two kings came out of the dark channel.


    This time, he didn''t come out alone. One of them, Lin Haoming, found that he still knew him. He was a disciple of the evil ancient sage of the Teng demon clan. He attended the ivory City auction together and later presided over the attack on ivory city. As for the other person, Lin Haoming didn''t know him, but he had complete magic power He was forbidden to seal up, but he was a monk at the top of the nine layers in the period of integration, which was higher than the cultivation of Yuan barley.


    "These two guys are yours!" As soon as the two kings threw them away, they threw the two monks in the period of integration to Lin Haoming and Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing did not go to pick them up, but took out a black ring. The ring''s face looked like a four square inch iron pimple, but after Wei Qing shook the two people, the ring immediately released a suction, and then inhaled the two people.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the ring and said, "is this the trapped dragon ring?"


    "Lin Daoyou is right. It''s really the trapped dragon ring, but it''s just a crude imitation. The real trapped dragon ring is said to be more than a treasure. This one is only able to hold people who have been completely banned. Otherwise, any monk in the right period can break the cage. I also take it out for the convenience of Taoist friends Not much value. " Wei Qing said and gave it to Lin Haoming.


    If even a monk in the fitness period can''t be trapped, it''s really of little value to a monk like Wei Qing. Lin Haoming takes it with ease and wears it directly on his hand. After all, it can''t be put into the storage bracelet.


    At the time of collecting these two people, Shuangwang had already closed the channel, and then opened another channel in the same way. Later, he did not greet the two people and entered the channel again.


    This time he went in a lot longer than before. It was more than a quarter of an hour before the two kings came out of it. This time, he had a big jade box in his hand.


    "This is the Vajra sarira you want, but you are a demon monk. What do you want this thing for? Do you have a way to refine the Vajra sarira. It is said that refining the Vajra sarira can make the Dharma more powerful. If you do have it, I can exchange anything with you!" When Shuangwang gave things to Lin Haoming, he also said so.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s not. Lin himself is an alchemist. For Lin, the Vajra relic is mainly used for alchemy. As for how to use it, please forgive your royal highness. Lin can''t tell me!"


    "Are you still an alchemist?" Shuangwang was surprised, but he was only a little surprised. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Haoming. In his opinion, since Lin Haoming was an alchemist, his strength would not be too strong, and he had no interest in people who didn''t have much strength.Lin Haoming didn''t know that he was a alchemist, which saved some trouble. At least at the moment, he could easily leave with Wei Qing.


    After the two men returned to the transmission array, Wei Qing was relieved. It seemed that he was lucky to be able to come over from the two kings.


    After greeting Lin Haoming, they walked back to the Grottoes in front of them.


    Although he knew that Wei Qing would not say much, Lin Haoming looked at the other door and asked, "commander Wei, where do the other doors lead to?"


    Wei Qing saw Lin Haoming asking. After a little stupefied, he said, "in addition, I haven''t been to other places. You don''t have to ask more about what we shouldn''t know. We''d better not know. Let''s go back. And if you have a person coming, don''t be curious."


    Lin Haoming knew that there was a warning in the other party''s words. In fact, he knew from the two unpredictable guards in those two places that most other places were guarded by such figures.


    Of course, if everything goes well after returning from a thousand year bloody war, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to have too much friendship with the royal family. He just wants to use the news from tianmowei to find out whether Qin aorou and others have risen from the lower world, and how Zhen Xiao lives in Xuanyin palace. In addition, he hopes that he can practice without being disturbed, and his accomplishments can grow day by day and reach Mahayana one day earlier At that time, there would be no one in this world to limit themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    After returning to Jingsi hall, Wei Qing didn''t leave Lin Haoming, but took Lin Haoming back from the original road.


    But just as he was about to get out of the fog, he suddenly stopped and said, "Lin Tongling, I heard you expelled Luo dashai''s disciple before?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Haoming replied.


    "The one named Lu Ying is not only Luo Dashuai''s disciple. You have seen his royal highness Shuangwang just now. She is his sister at present..."


    Lin Haoming knows that Wei Qing won''t tell himself this at will. Obviously, he reminds himself that sometimes he should pay more attention to things.


    Lin Haoming then understood why Lu Ying was so arrogant, and there was such a relationship. However, Lin Haoming, who had been his concubine, did not intend to regret. However, for Wei Qing''s warning, Lin Haoming was still grateful: "thank you for your advice."


    Wei Qing waved his hand and said: "this matter, Luo dashai has actually helped you deal with it. Don''t worry about it. By the way, Wei Ying''s girl is with you. If you have time, please give me some advice."


    Every father has love for his daughter, even Wei Qing is no exception. Lin Haoming naturally agreed to his request at the moment.


    Out of the fog, Lin Haoming also saw Wei Ying waiting nearby, and came forward to see Lin Haoming come out.


    Wei Qing looked at her daughter, but didn''t say more. She just asked her daughter to follow Lin Haoming well and then returned to the fog.


    Go back with Wei Ying. Since Wei Qing asked himself to take care of Wei Ying, Lin Haoming thinks that he is now the deputy commander of the demon guard, and the Deputy commanders all have their own direct subordinates. Lin Haoming plans to let Wei Ying form his own direct subordinates.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming told Wei Ying about this idea, and planned to let him be the Duwei of this direct subordinate.


    Wei Ying understood Lin Haoming''s idea and immediately agreed. Before the two returned to Shuangyue Island, Wei Ying left the island and went to do it.


    After she left, Lin Haoming did not go on to Shuangyue Island, but turned around and went in another direction.


    Lin Haoming went to Nankun Island, but he did not go to Nankun island. Instead, he stayed on a small island which was a distance away from Nankun island.


    This island is not too small to say. Some medicinal herbs are also planted on the nearly 100 li island, which seems to be an island of medicinal garden.


    There are also some people on the island who are taking care of trivial things.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to those people. Instead, he circled down to the highest mountain on the island and landed in front of and behind the gate of a cave.


    Almost after a meal, the gate of the island opened, and Lin Haoming walked in without hesitation.


    Through a corridor, when Lin Haoming is not as good as a hall, a woman is also coming out of it. This woman is the Mo Huilan transformed by Xie Ruolan.


    "Not long after I came back, you came. It won''t be done so soon?" After seeing the back, Xie Ruolan did not have any polite, just a little unexpected in the words.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "things are really smoother than I thought, but your island is much better than my little ring island. It seems that the princess takes good care of you. I don''t know what kind of deal she has with your master."


    "I don''t know about this. The relationship between you and my master is not the same now. You''d better ask him yourself!" Xie Ruolan seemed to say so on purpose.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about this, Lin Haoming could only say nothing about it. As soon as she reached out, the ring on her hand flashed. Then two people appeared in front of Xie Ruolan with a ray of light from inside the ring.


    "You really do what you say, and these two people are not only monks at the beginning of their marriage, so it''s enough!" Xie Ruolan saw the people who appeared, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ruolan, I''ll give it to you. I hope it can help you, but I always feel a little strange about the skill you practice, and it seems that..."


    "I know what you mean. In fact, the practice of magic marrow skill can only be practiced before the advanced combination. After upgrading, other means must be selected. Moreover, even if this method is used, it has to endure great pain. There is no defect in any skill that can quickly improve one''s accomplishments. This is the destiny of heaven in the dark. I am willing to endure pain, just with some people Willing to endure loneliness Xie Ruolan for Lin Haoming''s good intentions, did not wait for him to finish to give his own explanation.


    "If it''s OK, don''t hide it from me if there is any accident in your practice. Although I know that you don''t intend to owe me anything, I still don''t want to see you have something wrong with you!" Lin Haoming is still concerned.


    "Ah! I see. Since people have sent me, I''ll hurry up too! " It seems that Lin Haoming''s words touched Xie Ruolan, but she chose to avoid after sighing.


    Lin Haoming looked at her choice, and he had nothing to say. He could only say take care and then left.


    After returning to Shuangyue Island, Lin Haoming inspected the situation on the island, explained it to Du Huanyu, and then chose to close down again.This time, it''s easy to make two magic treasures. After all, these two treasures will be used.


    After the two treasures were refined, Lin Haoming took out the jade box containing the Vajra relic.


    When Lin Haoming erased the seal talisman on it, he only saw a relic which was like a phalanx, emitting light of pale gold, lying quietly in the box.


    although Lin Haoming has not taken the relic, he can not feel the power of merit in it. Even when he reaches out to pick up the relic, he still can''t feel any merit.


    Lin Haoming was very surprised by the result. He took the relic and could not help observing it carefully.


    Only by his own observation, Lin Haoming seems unable to detect the difference.


    Lin Haoming looked at the relic, thought about it and squeezed it directly.


    At first, Lin Haoming only used three parts of his strength. He found that the Vajra relic was as hard as it was rumored to be. Then he gradually increased the strength between his fingers. When Lin Haoming used nearly 80% of his strength, he still did not shake the Vajra relic. Lin Haoming also gave up at random. At least, he was sure that this one was indeed a real one ¡£


    Lin Haoming is not sure whether this relic is suitable for his own use and whether it can be used to cultivate Vajra and magic bone skill, but he can''t give up. At least it''s very difficult to ask the devil emperor for another one, and it''s rarely revealed outside. After careful consideration, Lin Haoming decides to try again Practice Vajra magic bone skill, and think of other ways.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    In the quiet room, Lin Haoming''s whole body assumed a very strange posture, with his back against the ground and his feet twisting and bending.


    A normal person would have been disabled if he took such a posture, but Lin Haoming kept it for a while, and then he changed another strange posture. During the whole process, his bones made a series of crackles, as if every bone had burst.


    After a dozen postures, Lin Haoming suddenly turned over and sat down with his knees crossed. He pointed his finger in front of him. He only saw a phalanx shooting out like a dart. The phalanx from his fingers directly penetrated a shield like magic weapon. Then, Lin Haoming''s fingers trembled, and several phalanges were shot out one after another The magic shield was a hornet''s nest.


    After a burst of circling, several phalanxes flew into Lin Haoming''s palm again and disappeared.


    Lin Haoming this time a long sigh of relief, looked at his right hand from the index finger to the little finger, the twelve phalanges.


    Lin Haoming tried to use the Vajra relic to cultivate the Vajra magic bone skill. He soon found that the Vajra relic could be used to cultivate the Vajra magic bone skill. The result also made Lin Haoming very happy, and then spent decades on it.


    The Vajra magic bone skill cultivates all the bones of a monk into a magic treasure. It can even be used as a magic treasure directly. However, because of the short time, Lin Haoming can''t complete the whole body bone training. So after practicing for a while, he specially cultivates the twelve phalanges of the four fingers of his right hand, which can also be used as an assassin''s mace.


    When Lin Haoming went out of the pass again, he asked himself that he was 50% more powerful than when he had just entered the ranks of the combined group. Although he did not fight with other monks in the period of integration except Qingmei, he asked himself that at least there should be few opponents among the friars in the early stage, and he was more confident about the thousand year bloody battle that he was about to take part in.


    "Lin Shuai, you are out of the Customs at last!"


    When Lin Haoming calls Du Huanyu over, Du Huanyu seems to have something to say.


    Although the time of avoiding light was not as long as last time, it did last for nearly 50 years. It was only a few years to calculate the departure date of the army.


    "What''s the matter? Is the devil emperor looking for me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Shuai was sure that he was summoned by the devil emperor. But when you closed up, you emphasized that you can''t disturb him. So I replied like this. Although his majesty didn''t ask him to see him immediately, if he went out of the pass, he would ask him to see his majesty immediately." Du said.


    Lin Haoming knows that this matter is mostly related to Wenyu. Thinking of the girl who dares to love and hate, Lin Haoming is also full of pity.


    In this case, Lin Haoming also plans to go out immediately, but just out of the Shuai building, Wei Ying immediately ran to.


    "My Lord!"


    "What do you want?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Captain modu has been out of the customs. She wants to ask your majesty, what are the arrangements?" Wei Ying said.


    Heard Xie Ruolan out of the customs, it seems that things and their own thinking more and more close. "Let her go to little ring island and wait for my news." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Well, my Lord is going to see his Majesty the devil?" Wei Ying agreed and asked.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "My Lord, if so, I have received instructions from my father that you don''t have to go to the devil emperor. You can go with me directly!" Wei Ying said.


    "With you?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "The third princess is not on the Tianmo mountain now. She is now living with the eldest princess in the princess''s mansion for the time being." Wei Ying said.


    "Oh! When did it happen? " In principle, even if Wen Yu is angry, she should be with the Eastern imperial concubine, but she abandons her mother and runs to her half sister. I''m afraid there must be some other reason in this.


    "In this case, go straight to the princess." Lin Haoming decided.


    Lin Haoming nodded with him.


    After arriving at the princess Chang''s mansion, perhaps because Wei Ying had been a bodyguard here, or for other reasons, she went all the way into the mansion without any hindrance.


    Lin Haoming found that compared with that time, the number of people in Princess Chang''s mansion seems to be much less. What''s more, not only are there fewer people, but also the people who take care of the sundries in the mansion have lower accomplishments. Some of them are just ordinary people or bodybuilders, and even the number of bodyguards is very small.


    "the Royal Highness has deliberately disbanded many people since he gave up the fight for the devil." Perhaps it is to see Lin Haoming''s eyes flash through the strange, Wei Ying also explained a sentence.


    "Guardian friends!" Just as they were walking, a familiar voice rang out, followed by a seemingly capable woman coming out of one side door.


    "It turns out to be the manager of training!" After Lin Haoming saw the visitor, he first said hello.


    In the face of Lin Haoming, who is now a monk in the fitness period, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. After all, when the two first met, Lin Haoming was still a junior, but now he is an elder."Lin Tong Ling, your highness knows that you have come and wants to see you first. After that, she will take you to see your three princess, Wei Dao you, you can rest in the palace now." Said Lian Suhua.


    Lin Haoming also knows that when he comes here, Princess Chang can''t be unaware of it. However, Wei Ying took her to meet Wenyu directly before. She thought it was the meaning of Princess Chang. But now, I''m afraid there are some other things.


    Of course, seeing Xuanyuan Liuyun, Lin Haoming would not have any worries and agreed immediately.


    He followed Lian Suhua to another path. Soon after, he came to a secluded garden. In the garden, there was a pavilion full of plants. At the moment, the woman with extraordinary momentum was sitting at the stone table under the pavilion and drinking.


    "Lin Tong has brought it. Please have a seat." Now in the face of Lin Haoming, Xuanyuan Liuyun treats him completely as a peer, and even makes a gesture of invitation first.


    Lin Haoming also observed the famous princess with a great reputation. Now, her practice has been more sophisticated than before. It has reached the peak of nine levels. It seems that there is always a possibility of breaking through to the full circle.


    "thank you, your royal highness!" Lin Haoming arched his hand toward her, and then sat down.


    The eldest princess picked up the wine pot and poured the wine for Lin Haoming. However, she sighed at the same time: "actually, I didn''t intend to see you, but after thinking about it, I decided to see you again. Some words still need to be said to you. Maybe this can make you reconsider some things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    "If your Highness has anything to say, please do not hesitate to speak." Lin Haoming can feel the feeling that the other party has brought to him. It seems that he really has something important to say.


    Xuanyuan Liuyun, the eldest princess, did not speak at once. Instead, she took up her glass and said to Lin Haoming: "I would like to congratulate you on your advanced fitness. I think you were just a little generation in the period of transforming gods. Today, you can sit here with me. I have to admire your ability and the vision of the elder samsara."


    "Your Highness, you are welcome." Lin Haoming knew that the other side mentioned the reincarnation of the holy ancestor, but even if he asked, the other side would not say, so he did not ask.


    After drinking a cup of wine, Xuanyuan Liuyun filled Lin Haoming with wine again. After sitting down, he said in a slightly deep way: "as I said before, I didn''t only see you, but I still wanted to say something. In fact, I hoped that you didn''t have advanced fitness, or even didn''t come back!"


    "What does your highness mean?" Lin Haoming felt a little strange when he heard this, but he could feel that it was Xuanyuan Liuyun''s words from the bottom of his heart.


    Xuanyuan Liuyun drank a cup of his own, and then sighed: "of course, I don''t want you to have an accident, but I don''t want you to participate in this millennium bloody war. In fact, if you don''t come, we still have no hope, but now I''m afraid your chances of winning are at least 20-30%."


    "Why is your highness so bad about me?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "It''s not that you don''t like you. If you don''t have ye Yitian, your chances of winning are half. But now, ye Yitian''s chance of winning is half." Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "Does your highness mean to increase the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige?" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "You think ye Yitian is only a master of strategy. He is one of the only two mid-term monks who participated in the thousand year bloody war, and his cultivation has reached the fifth level of the combination. This is still the news two or three hundred years ago. Maybe when the bloody war began, it was already six levels, and the strength and strategy were the strongest. Such a person was really hard to deal with." The eldest princess stressed.


    "Then why does your highness say that I have a chance of two or three percent?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s because you have performed very well. I heard that when you were just advanced, you fought with Qingmei, the eldest disciple of Fengji, and persisted for a period of time. Based on this, at least you are one of the friars in the early period of the combination. With so much time, you can consolidate your accomplishments, cultivate secret arts, and sacrifice magic treasures. Maybe your strength will increase a little, even in the middle of the combination Monks are quite possible. That''s why I think you have two or three possibilities. Of course, your wisdom is not bad The eldest princess is quite rational.


    "But what does the strength of this have to do with whether I want to participate or not?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because winning or losing is not a good result for Wen Yu. If you lose this time, I''m afraid you will not only lose the bloody battle, but even lose your life. You can imagine how painful it is for her to marry an enemy who may kill her most beloved. It can be said that life is worse than death, and even if you win..." Said here, Xuanyuan Liuyun stopped for a moment, took a deep breath, and then continued to say: "win, although it seems to be with you, it is considered that lovers will get married, but the future results will not be very good!"


    "What''s the result?" Lin Haoming feels that Xuanyuan Liuyun seems to know something.


    "I don''t know about this, but I can tell you one thing. She is an important chess piece that the emperor of the East wants to annex here." Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "So you think it''s the best choice that I don''t show up and then she is married by Ye Yitian?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you don''t show up, ye Yitian will hardly win the thousand year bloody battle, or maybe Wenyu will be hurt in a short time, but for her future fate, maybe it will be a blessing in disguise!" Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "I don''t understand, and are you not afraid to underestimate Ye Yitian?" Lin Haoming doesn''t recognize the same way.


    "If you don''t come back, we will be the first one to enter the battlefield in this thousand year bloody battle. As long as the people from the Eastern spiritual realm come in, we will launch a fierce attack immediately. I think you know what happens after that." Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "Your Majesty wants to get rid of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm!" Lin Haoming seems to understand. "What does your highness mean to see me Lin Haoming asked.


    "I hope you can let go. This time, as long as you don''t let Ye Yitian win, then you can choose a person who you think is good and let him win!" Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "I won''t give up, but I won''t depend on Ye Tian!" Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all, and immediately rejected Xuanyuan Liuyun''s meaning.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s resolute attitude, Xuanyuan Liuyun sighed helplessly: "I know this result will happen, so I didn''t intend to persuade him, but finally I think I should try it!"


    "that Lin can only say sorry to the Royal Highness, unless your highness can explain why!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I do know something else, but it can''t be said, and even if I do, I''m afraid you won''t do it. Forget it, forget it Maybe you can go further than I imagined, maybe you can change your life against the weather Xuanyuan Liuyun seems to have arrived at this time, or intend to give up.Seeing that she comforted herself, Lin Haoming sighed: "Your Highness, I can feel that your feelings for Wenyu are sincere, otherwise you will never show such feelings in front of me. No matter what, I would like to thank your highness. In such a position, there are not so many sister feelings."


    "In fact, when I look at Wen Yu, I sometimes miss myself. Her carefree past is also what I once yearned for, or I regard her as another me to realize some things I have to give up!" Xuanyuan Liuyun''s rare exclamation.


    Lin Haoming can also feel the heart of the eldest princess. Indeed, the magic emperor is really powerful. It is not easy even as a child.


    "Well, I won''t say much. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Wenyu. She almost fell out with her father since she knew that she was also a gamble in the thousand year blood war. I''ve never seen her like this. Now I''ve been hiding in my place and I''m sad. Anyway, I wish you a victory in this thousand year''s bloody battle." Xuanyuan Liuyun gets up and raises his glass again.


    Seeing her, Lin Haoming also stood up and drank the wine together. After putting down the glass, Lin Haoming followed Xuanyuan Liuyun and went to Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    In the dense woods, a stone house looks not small, without any decoration around, as if it was a ruins that no one came to for a long time.


    "Wenyu lives here?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    Xuanyuan Liuyun sighed: "this is her own choice!"


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Why did Wen Yu choose this way? At this time, Xuanyuan Liuyun took out a piece of jade and threw it casually. The jade flew to a stone pillar in front of the big stone house and was directly embedded in the stone pillar.


    Then the stone pillar sparkled, and then slowly sank to the ground.


    "Let''s go!" Xuanyuan Liuyun said, and then he walked into the stone house. Lin Haoming followed her. When he stepped into the stone house, he instantly understood why Wenyu chose to be here.


    as like as two peas, the stone house is a stone cave, but rather, the layout and appearance of the cave are almost the same as those of the original tree race. The woman who has long missed her is sitting in her lap. It seems that she is doing her work. When she comes in with Xuanyuan, it should be in practice.


    Xuanyuan Liuyun also did not say anything, Lin Haoming looked at this appearance, almost no change, but the breath is really strong, many women, silent.


    Since the return of Xuanyin Lingyu, Lin Haoming has not seen him for more than a thousand years. Lin Haoming even feels strange. Lin Haoming himself is strange. How could he feel this way? At least before he stepped here, before he saw Xuanyuan Wenyu, he never thought about it. Maybe at this moment, he got up and looked at his Xuanyuan Wenyu It''s too calm.


    It is undeniable that Xuanyuan Wenyu was excited to see Lin Haoming standing in front of him. However, he did not plunge into his arms and cry bitterly as Lin Haoming thought. Instead, he called out to Xuanyuan Liuyun in a soft voice: "sister..."


    Xuanyuan Liuyun also understood the meaning of her sister, and without waiting for her to say more, she immediately said, "you have a good chat!" Then she walked away.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Liuyun went out, Lin Haoming took a deep breath and asked in a soft voice, "how are you these years?"


    "Would you like me to say something? Xuanyuan Wenyu let Lin Haoming some unexpected response.


    Lin Haoming realized how stupid his question was. At the moment, he finally determined that, perhaps because of too much experience, Xuanyuan Wenyu was mature and could no longer regard her as that naive girl.


    "Sit down!" Xuanyuan Wenyu pointed to a stone stool and said!


    Lin Haoming watched her sit down first, vaguely remembering that the two people were sitting in the cave like this. Lin Haoming knew that it was Wen Yu''s intention, but even if he sat down again, the feeling of that year was totally gone.


    "I''m sorry I''m late? I... "


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me, but because of me, you''ve suffered a lot over the years? I was really naive when I thought about it Wen Yu looks at Lin Haoming, full of sarcasm at that time.


    "I will win this time! I won''t let you suffer any more! " Lin Haoming said.


    "The thousand year bloody battle, although this time is different from before, there will not be so many masters, but you are just advanced. You ask yourself Ye Yitian''s opponent. How many% are you sure?" Xuanyuan Wenyu asked.


    "Fifty percent, and even if I really lose, I won''t let you marry someone else. Even if I fight against two domains, I will not hesitate to do so!" Lin Haoming in the repression, directly said such cruel words, which for Lin Haoming, have some unusual.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu seems to be aware of this. A complex look flashed in his eyes, and the whole person fell silent.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He was afraid that some words might cause great changes in the relationship between the two people.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu took a deep breath, as if a little sluggish said: "after I came back, at first, I was full of hope, and you won the first place in the nether world, and even quickly advanced to become the ugly cattle Wei Du Tong. All this made me very excited. I have been looking forward to the fact that my father, the emperor and my wife will completely identify with you, so that we can be happy Together, but soon because of the rebellion of the Teng demons, you disappeared, and I learned that you were missing. For the first ten years, I spent almost all of my uneasiness. Even every day, I wanted to know the situation of your life yuan god lamp that you stayed in tianmowei. I was afraid that one day it would suddenly go out. With the settlement of the rattan demon clan, I began to look for your whereabouts, but there was no news of you After 100 years, 200 years, gradually, I began to be afraid, and even suspected that your magic lamp did not go out. It was the mother concubine who cheated me and stabilized my false news. With the passage of time, my heart gradually becomes numb. I think it is painstaking cultivation. I have never been so eager in my life. My strength can become strong. I think I can find your whereabouts after I get into the advanced combination. In case you really fall down, I will avenge you. Even not long ago, when I succeeded in the advanced combination, my first thought was to inquire Your whereabouts, but what I didn''t expect was that you came back and advanced to become a monk, and I became a gambler. ""I came back late!" Looking at Wenyu said more and more excited, even with a little moist in his eyes, Lin Haoming was deeply moved by her.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu gave a bitter smile and continued: "it has nothing to do with you. I know. In fact, my mother''s concubine has never meant to marry me to you. She has been secretly setting up the marriage between Ye Yitian and me. My father''s injury is very serious, and he may not be able to survive the next robbery. But even so, he is calculating others, so he doesn''t think about my feelings Accept, decided to take me as a bet, and you come back this time, you want to risk for me, thousand years of bloody war, the last time Marshal Luo almost fell, I If I had met you for the last time, I would have been afraid of the future Xu Yuan Yu couldn''t help but wander in her eyes for a long time.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that Xuanyuan Wenyu''s worry and her uneasiness were because of herself. She was still the girl she had known before. Her heart was still deeply in love with herself. The strangeness before her disappeared in this moment. At this moment, Lin Haoming''s heart only had pity on the poor girl in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Lin Haoming no longer hesitated at the moment, and directly got up and held the jade man in front of him in his arms. Although the two men had vowed to each other, such intimate actions were rare.


    Thousands of years of waiting, thousands of years of inner torture, also burst out at this moment, Xuanyuan Wenyu really cried out, in the arms of Lin Haoming burst into tears.


    Two people did not say a word, at the moment silent better than sound, two people just cuddle up, feeling each other''s feelings.


    After a long time, Xuanyuan Wenyu''s tears finally stopped. Lin Haoming looked at her red and swollen eyes and gently helped her wipe away the tear marks.


    Lin Haoming''s action made Wenyu recover some sense. She stood up again from Lin Haoming''s arms, rubbed her face gently, and eliminated all traces after tears. Then she used almost command language: "Haoming, you can''t participate in this thousand year bloody battle. Ye Yitian''s method is more powerful than you think, and his cultivation is more powerful than you think Even I know from my mother''s concubine that his real strength is no less than that of the later monks. I''m afraid that by then, he will be able to fight against him by the other eight realms. Otherwise, ye Yitian Ming knows that he is the target of many people, and he will not be so happy to participate in it. He is also very clear about the matter between you and me, I am afraid Wait, the first person to be destroyed is you. Even if he has other strategic considerations, he will not let you leave the bloody battlefield alive in the end. "


    Lin Haoming knows that Wenyu really cares about himself, even if he has to accept his fate as a gambler, but Lin Haoming also has his own insistence. He also stands up and stares at her eyes face to face, and says firmly: "it''s impossible for me to quit, and you underestimate me. It''s not so easy for ye Yitian to kill me, but I don''t want this all the time The guy who was thinking about my future wife left alive


    "Haoming, I''m not alarmist!"


    "I know that ye Yitian''s strength and his means are naturally the research object of all people, so to a certain extent, he is in the light, I am in the dark, and I have fought with the top monk of the fitness period. Even if he is really defeated, there will be no problem in protecting his life." Lin Haoming confidently said.


    "Have you ever played with a monk at the peak of fitness period?" Xuanyuan Wenyu has some unexpected way.


    "You don''t know. I think a lot of people should know it now!" Lin Haoming also has some unexpected way.


    "After I learned that I had become a thousand year blood war bet, I got into a row with my father, my mother and my concubine. When I moved to my sister''s place, I locked myself up. No one has ever been here except my sister, and even my mother''s concubine has come, so you don''t know much about it." Xuanyuan Wenyu explained with some embarrassment.


    "So it is. In fact, what I said before also has confidence. Didn''t your sister disclose a little information to you? In fact, I have been following the samsara ancestors? In addition, this time, my advanced combination was largely helped by Lei Huo Zhen Jun, who had just become a saint, and I also refined a pill which is very important for his advancement. Therefore, to some extent, there are two Mahayana periods behind me. I really have to ask them to do so. I think your father and emperor have nothing to say The reason why I am willing to take part in a thousand year bloody war is that I have at least 50% chance of winning. In case of failure, I will rob my family again. After that, we will go to Tianyuan region and hide in Tianlei valley. I don''t think your father and Emperor will go there either. " In order to comfort Xuanyuan Wenyu, Lin Haoming deliberately said so. However, when he talked about Lei Huo Zhenjun, he always felt a little weak in his mind. After that, he thought, if it was true, he didn''t know what Hua Nan Yin would do to himself.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu listened, but his eyes were full of incredible looks, and even stayed for a while, then said: "you, you will not deliberately comfort me, so cheat me?"


    "How can I cheat you? If you don''t believe it, you can ask your sister. However, you can''t disclose it, including your father and mother''s concubine. After all, her identity is very important. I suspect your mother and concubine don''t know that she is around me." Lin Haoming warned.


    Seeing what Lin Haoming said, Xuanyuan Wenyu was relieved, but then she suddenly looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "are you close to a woman named Du Yanyu?"


    "It''s about this matter. We''ve been exiled to Tianyuan region together. Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When my mother and concubine tried to persuade me, she said that you had changed your mind. But as soon as I heard that you were going to take part in a thousand year bloody war, I knew that she was lying to me!" Xuanyuan Wenyu seems to have recovered to the girl who had no idea at the beginning, showing a rare and proud look.


    Lin Haoming was embarrassed and said, "Wenyu, in fact In fact, your mother and concubine said that there were some reasons. At the beginning, we really supported each other, otherwise... "


    "Is it true in adversity again?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Xuanyuan Wenyu immediately became lost.


    "I don''t want to cheat you!" Lin Haoming said firmly.


    "I''m the one to blame. I''m in a good mood. Why do I have to talk about her?" Xuanyuan Wen Yuqiang said with a smile.


    "Wenyu, I..."


    Lin Haoming also wanted to explain, but Xuanyuan Wenyu covered his mouth and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to explain. I understand. After all, you and I have come here like this. It''s just that I heard that her cultivation is higher than you, so it''s not good to place her at that time.""Wenyu, what are you talking about?" Lin Haoming cried and laughed.


    "Nothing. Since you said you would not let me have anything to do, I would like to believe you. In fact, not only my mother and princess have said about you and Du Yanyu, but also my sister has mentioned it to me. If you cheat me, I will be more suspicious. But now, forget it, don''t say it!" Xuanyuan Wenyu sighed.


    Lin Haoming also felt that the topic was a little awkward, but he felt that Xuanyuan Wenyu had become the girl in his mind again and felt comforted.


    Just some things, Lin Haoming had to find out. After thinking about it, he asked, "Wenyu, did you say that your mother imperial concubine wanted you to marry Ye Yitian?"


    "Yes, in fact, it''s still because my mother wants to fix up with Ye Yitian. My father and the emperor seem to owe a favor to my grandfather for dealing with the affairs of the Teng demon clan, so it''s hard to refuse directly. Finally, I have to make such a choice. If you come back early, maybe my father will marry me to you, but I can detect that Once you do, it will be very difficult to avoid the assassination if you don''t have the cultivation of fitness period at that time! " In the meantime, Xuan Yuan said with great pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Lin Haoming vaguely feels that there is something wrong with the Eastern imperial concubine. The relationship between her and the magic emperor is far more complicated than he imagined. Xuanyuan Wenyu, as their child, is really too hard.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to talk about this, and from Xuanyuan Wenyu''s answer, she should not know too much, so she simply changed the topic and talked about the arrangement here.


    As the two people get rid of the uncomfortable topics, they seem to talk more harmoniously with each other, and they can''t even feel the past of time.


    I don''t know how long after that, suddenly Lin Haoming sensed that the external prohibition was touched, and then Xuanyuan Liuyun appeared here again.


    "Sister Huang!" Wen Yu called.


    Xuanyuan Liuyun was looking at two people, without any expression: "time is almost up, Lin Tongling, I think you should leave!"


    "Sister Huang, so fast?" Xuanyuan Wenyu has some accidents.


    Xuanyuan Liuyun sighed: "Lin Tongling has to face a thousand years of bloody war. At this time, you can''t indulge in it. If he can win the first place, you will have time together in the future, otherwise it will not be talked about!"


    "Sister Huang!" For Xuanyuan Liuyun words, Wenyu some excited to call up.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and firmly said, "it doesn''t matter. I will take back your freedom."


    Xuanyuan Liuyun saw that Lin Haoming said so and sighed: "Wei Ying is outside. You can leave with him."


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Liuyun said so, Lin Haoming could only walk up to Wenyu, regardless of Xuanyuan Liuyun''s presence, he gently kissed her on her forehead and said in a soft voice, "wait till I come back to pick you up!"


    "Well!" Xuanyuan Wenyu subconsciously agreed.


    Lin Haoming followed Xuanyuan Liuyun: "Your Highness, I hope you can take good care of Wenyu!"


    "Before the results come out, I can guarantee that she will be OK!" Xuanyuan Liuyun can only respond in this way.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, no more to say, finally affectionately forgot Xuanyuan Wenyu one eye, finally turned his head, walked out.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu moved his mouth when Lin Haoming turned around, but he didn''t make any sound at last. He just couldn''t bear to watch the background of Lin Haoming''s going out until he disappeared.


    "Well, he''s gone!" After a long time, Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "I know, I just want to look at it like this for a while!" Xuanyuan Wenyu said fondly.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu sighed: "I really don''t know if it''s good or bad for him to see you. I feel that he has given you a glimmer of hope. I''m afraid the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    "I believe in him, elder sister Huang. I ask you, is the reincarnation ancestor around him?" Xuanyuan Wenyu asked.


    "In order to comfort you, he even said it. It''s true that it is. But you should know it. Don''t mention it to others, especially your mother and concubine!" Xuanyuan Liuyun warned.


    "Since I know what my mother has done in secret, where can I have the courage to talk to her?" Xuanyuan Wenyu sighed bitterly.


    "Ah! Wenyu, don''t think about this matter much. Although Lin Haoming won''t win as much as ye Yitian, he has a fight. His father still can''t let you go, otherwise he won''t let Lin Haoming participate in this bloody battle! " Xuanyuan Liuyun said.


    "I know, sister Huang, I want to be quiet by myself!" Xuanyuan Wenyu begged.


    "Well, if you need anything, let me know!" Xuanyuan Liuyun reminds a sentence, and sighs, this just walked out.


    "How are you, my lord?" Out of the palace, Wei Ying asked.


    "OK, by the way, did you inform Mo Huilan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She''s near Nankun island. I''ve already contacted her. Maybe she''s gone to Xiaohuan island now!" Wei Ying said.


    "Well, in that case, Wei Ying, you do something for me!" Lin Haoming.


    "If you have anything to say, your excellency."


    "I suspect there may be spies in the army now. I want to know who is around the imperial concubine of the East and who they have contact with the people in the barracks. You can ask the offspring mouse to help you with this matter. It will be a few years before I set out. I don''t want to ruin my plan because of some details." Lin Haoming stressed.


    "I understand. I''ll do it right away!" Wei Ying listened, without any hesitation, changed direction at random and went directly to Tianmo island.


    After Wei Ying left, Lin Haoming flew directly to Xiaohuan island.


    When we return to Xiaohuan Island, it is just dawn. The morning light sprinkles on the water, and layers of wave light appear, which decorate the island like a paradise.


    Lin Haoming stood in the distance and looked at the linked islands. Suddenly, he caught his hands under the water, and his two illusory hands came out. In an instant, he reached under the water. Then he saw two huge palms grabbing a lot of sand and throwing them towards the shallow water between the islands.


    Several times later, Lin Haoming felt that it seemed to be a little slow, and even more a method. With a white light falling, the lake water around Xiaohuan Island suddenly surged up. After a moment, it was pushed away by a huge invisible force, exposing the underwater parts between the islands of Xiaohuan island.At this time, all the people on the island had been startled and flew out one after another. Seeing that Lin Haoming was casting his magic, he immediately stood by one by one.


    Lin Haoming continued to pinch the Dharma formula. As the Dharma formula was played out, the ground of the whole island began to shake. Within the scope of the island, the earth began to rise. It was only half a quarter of an hour before it was lifted more than ten feet out of thin air.


    At this point, Lin Haoming suddenly regained his magic power, and the earth became quiet. The water of the lake that had been squeezed out suddenly surrounded the island. However, after being raised more than ten feet, the islands that had been separated had already become a piece of land. Xiaohuan island was completely transformed into an island with a length of more than 300 Li.


    Such a method can really be regarded as a great magic power, and Lin Haoming felt that his magic power was greatly consumed in a short period of time after casting the spell. It can be seen that what he really wanted to do was to move mountains and rivers. Even if he was a monk in the period of fitness, it was not so easy.


    "Master''s magic power is so great that I admire it!" At the moment, Yang Li came to Lin Haoming''s side and couldn''t help flattering his master.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "well, you don''t have to do this. When I saw you last time, it was 100 years ago, but your cultivation didn''t grow much."


    When Yang Li heard Lin Haoming say this, he immediately gave a smile of embarrassment, and then said, "before, master Xu raised some younger generation, so the younger generation had better strengthen the foundation, so the disciple postponed the impact on the bottleneck and planned to polish it for a while."


    "Well, she''s right. By the way, is mo fairy here?" Lin Haoming didn''t see Xie Ruolan, so he asked.


    "She''s with master Xu!" Yang Li replied.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll call you back later." Lin Haoming is anxious to see Xie Ruolan and dismisses the people who are disturbed by himself.


    Su Hanqing had planned to say two words with Lin Haoming. Seeing this, he could only go back with Liu Ruolan obediently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Lin Haoming enters the cave which was originally the Wuhuan island. Xu qianyun has been living here before, and Xia Rulan has been accompanying her.


    Although Xu qianyun didn''t come out because of her great efforts, she also knew that it was Lin Haoming who arrived. Before Lin Haoming came to her, she heard her voice saying, "you have increased a lot of abilities in the past 100 years of cultivation. Even if you are a three-tier monk in the period of fitness, you may not be able to achieve it in one go!"


    Thank you for your praise Waiting for Lin Haoming to walk into her stone chamber, Lin Haoming immediately arched to her.


    At the moment, in addition to Xu qianyun in the stone chamber, Xie Ruolan is also there, but Xia Rulan doesn''t know where he has been sent.


    "Rulan is in the closed door. You were so impulsive that she almost had an accident. Fortunately, I was there!" Master Xu seemed to see through Lin Haoming''s mind and said immediately.


    "I was reckless!" Lin Haoming scratched his scalp awkwardly.


    Looking at him, Xu qianyun could not help laughing and said, "if LAN is in a good condition now, I think the things I expected may be achieved. Although I have not met Ye Yitian, it is certainly not easy to deal with people who can make the Oriental old fox so valued. You should be prepared mentally and calm down in case of an accident."


    "The forefathers'' reminders will be remembered by the younger generation!" Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "In this case, you can talk about it. You should go to the quiet room next door to see how Ruolan is." Xu qianyun said, got up and went out directly.


    After she left, Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan and gently inhaled: "your condition looks really good. In this case, you can go back to Shuangyue island with me this time."


    "There''s no problem with this, but there''s one thing I have to remind you. Although the master has great confidence in me, I''m not sure about it. If I can''t do it, I won''t come out and take risks with you." Xie Ruolan intentionally reminded.


    "What if I''m in a crisis?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously. After asking, he not only regretted, but also looked forward to Xie Ruolan, hoping to get a good answer.


    "I would not do such a stupid thing if you want me to take the risk to help you when you are in crisis for another woman!" Xie Ruolan gave a negative answer directly.


    Although it was a negative answer, Lin Haoming could not help laughing and said, "it seems that I am still very important in your heart. If it was not for Wenyu, you would help."


    "I don''t know!" Xie Ruolan thought for a while, then shook his head.


    "It''s enough to have you. After all, there are several people who will really do it, and I won''t let myself into a crisis. If it doesn''t work, then you''ll have to wait until the end of the time. If you do, I''m afraid you will be cross examined. This is not good." Lin Haoming said.


    "I understand that. By the way, you have found a good apprentice for my master, and I have a good younger martial sister." Xie Ruolan changed the topic.


    "You and Rulan..."


    "She was still worried about you, but she didn''t care about you at once Xie said.


    "You''re not jealous, are you?"


    "I''m really jealous, but it''s not because of you. I can feel that the master really wants to teach her how to teach her, but I just need it!" Xie said.


    "Aren''t you afraid your master will hear you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, she knows what I''m like!" Xie Ruolan seems to know Xu qianyun very well.


    "Ruolan, have you found something wrong with the imperial concubine of the East after so many years in the tianmowei Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you any more. I''m here to help you. On the other hand, I''m actually trying to cultivate skills with the help of my identity. I didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the demon royal family." Xie Ruolan shook his head.


    Seeing that she didn''t know, Lin Haoming also felt some regret. Since he learned something, Lin Haoming always felt a little uneasy. He was worried that even if he came back from the bloody battle, he would still have troubles.


    Xie Ruolan seemed to see Lin Haoming''s dilemma, and said, "I think you''d better do the things in front of you first. If you are too distracted, you may not win this thousand year bloody battle. I had a lot of communication with master before you came. In fact, her chance of winning is only 50%


    "Only so much?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "After all, ye Yitian was the one who stood out from the last thousand years of bloody war, and his accomplishments have soared in a thousand years. His intelligence will never be inferior to you. Moreover, according to the master''s judgment, ye Yitian will try every possible means to win this one. Even the Emperor of the East will make some transactions with other regions. At that time, your opponent may not be the only one, but he will probably return If you don''t go in, you have allies. " Xie said.


    "I''ve taken this into consideration, so I need your help!" Lin Haoming looks at Xie Ruolan road.


    "I hope everything goes as you wish! I think this is the last time you have come back to Xiaohuan island to participate in the thousand year bloody war. Say goodbye to your disciples and concubines. I''ll go to the master first! " Xie Ruolan seems to feel that Lin Haoming wants to talk about two people''s feelings, so he chose to escape before starting.Lin Haoming saw her do this, but also felt helpless, but there was no reason to stop, can only watch her leave.


    Since Xie Ruolan left, Lin Haoming also simply gathered the people on the island.


    Lin Haoming told them about himself, then gave them some pills and other treasures, and told them something.


    Lin Haoming can see their worries about themselves from their eyes, but he has no way to better comfort them. He can only find Yang Li and tell him to take care of everything on the island during his absence. If there is anything, he can discuss with Xu qianyun.


    Lin Haoming is also at ease with this intelligent disciple since childhood, and Yang Li solemnly agrees to come down.


    After explaining things with them, Lin Haoming went to see Xia Rulan, who was almost possessed by his own impulse, and finally left here with Xie Ruolan.


    After returning to Shuangyue Island, Lin Haoming immediately arranged Xie Ruolan into the military camp, but her identity is his deputy.


    Other people didn''t care too much about the commander''s arrangement of a confidant. In the next few days, Lin Haoming didn''t shut up again. Instead, he arranged troops with the soldiers of the millions of soldiers, supervised the training of the soldiers, and even lectured twice in front of the army.


    Through these means, Lin Haoming made his image imprinted in the hearts of these officers and men.


    In this way, time passed quickly, and in a flash it was time to set out for the Millennium bloody battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    When the army marched out, the emperor of the demon Empire still did not appear. Instead, it was the national teacher an LAN and the eldest princess Xuanyuan Liuyun who had not appeared on important occasions for a long time.


    As the gamble of this thousand year bloody war, Xuanyuan Wenyu did not appear, and the whole practice seemed a bit desolate.


    However, the appearance of the king and his preparation to lead the people to battle in the tens of thousands of battlefields has made this feeling fade a little bit. Even so, the tragic feeling still pervades the whole bimonthly island.


    Fortunately, for monks, there was not so much red tape. After simple encouragement, people boarded 12 giant boats and embarked on the journey.


    The holy king, when Lin Haoming himself took part in the journey to the underworld, he led him. At that time, the holy king gave himself the feeling that he was unattainable. But now, Lin Haoming feels that although the holy king is still strong, he can feel the contrast between himself and his strength. Although even a hundred of himself may not be the opponent of the holy king, he can feel it It''s progress to feel this. At the same time, Lin Haoming can also feel the gap between the monk in the period of integration and the sage in Mahayana period.


    The battlefield of this thousand year bloody war is still set in the deep wilderness.


    The situation of the battlefield has been explored for a long time. However, even Lin Haoming only got a rough map. It is not known whether there are fierce wild animals or not. After all, the battlefield is too large. Just to say the size, it is equivalent to the size of a county in the heaven devil holy region. Although it is not as big as Heishan County, it is also two-thirds the size, Such a large place, the complexity of the situation is far from a rough sketch can explain.


    According to the rules of the thousand year bloody war, Lin Haoming can enter the battlefield one month earlier than the people in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region. It is also very important to make use of this month''s time, and the entry time of the later major domains is also one month apart.


    After the giant boat flew out of the holy land of demons, it immediately used space to jump to the battle field that had been set for a long time. Lin Haoming called together important generals to discuss how to act in the first month and the tasks of everyone. After all, this is the safest and most important month.


    These generals, especially the generals who belonged to Luo ruthlessly, have listened to Lin Haoming''s advice since Lin Haoming took charge of Lu Ying. Because of their thousands of years of bloody struggle, they would not make fun of their own lives at this time, and naturally they would do their best to help.


    In this way, the atmosphere of the discussion was not bad, and a lot of plans were worked out to deal with different situations. Thus, the party was getting closer and closer to the battlefield unconsciously.


    When he was about to arrive at the battlefield, Lin Haoming was summoned by the holy king.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t refuse to see the first master in the true sense of the heaven demon holy land. Lin Haoming thought that after leaving the realm, the holy king would find himself. Now he saw him. It seems that it is later than expected.


    When Lin Haoming came to the room where the holy king was, the old man was still sitting as before when he met for the first time, giving people a very quiet and unfathomable feeling.


    Facing Lin Haoming, the holy king was more kind than before. Even a smile appeared on his face. He pointed to Pu Tuan in front of him and said, "sit down!"


    "Yes, your highness!" Lin Haoming went to Pu Tuan and sat down after a salute.


    The holy king also said with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite. This is not the Empire of demons, so we don''t want to come to this etiquette. Originally, I planned to talk to you about something in the morning, but I think it''s better to wait a little later, so as not to have pressure on you."


    "What does your highness mean?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Before I left, I got the news that ye Yitian had reached the sixth floor of the fitness period. His strength was definitely the highest among all those who participated in the Millennium bloody battle. In addition, the mid-term monks were not two, but three." Said the king.


    "I''ve heard that in addition to Ye Yitian, thunder spirit realm and Tian Yun are also four layer monks in the integration period. If anyone can advance at this time, according to the information I have got, it will be lengwuji in Xuanyin and Wuji in Pudu Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s Xuanyin and Lingyu! This man is also a famous figure in Xuanyin spirit region in recent years. It is said that Xuanyin fairy is preparing to break through the last layer and fly to the upper world. He is a character trained by him to assist the Silver Moon Fairy in recent years. If he can be invited to participate in it, we can see that he is full of confidence and regards the thousand year bloody war as his experience. After he is promoted, he can not be underestimated. Your victory I''m afraid it will be smaller! " There is a long way to go.


    "Your Highness, I don''t think my chance of winning is getting smaller, but it''s bigger. After all, the more masters there are, the more likely they are to regard themselves as their biggest opponents. The stronger Ye Yitian''s strength is, the more unfavorable it will be!" Lin Haoming is not afraid.


    "Very good. It''s very good for you to have such an idea. I told you later because I was afraid that you were too worried and hesitated in front of other people, which would affect the morale of the whole army. Now it seems that I have been thinking too much. With your attitude, I think you have more opportunities." The king praised.


    "Thank you for your approval


    "I''m not praising you, but I''m telling you the truth, but don''t be careless. What I really want to tell you is still related to Ye Yitian. If the news is correct, thunder holy land and double holy land may join hands with Ye Yitian this time. It seems that the Oriental old fox has reached some agreement with these two realms, that is to say, ye Yitian has a medium-term integration Assistant, the alliance of these three forces is very strong, and the remaining six domains, Tianyuan region, can''t take into account at all. This time, it may be just a passing experience. The purple fire realm is not strong, the magic dragon holy region is ambitious, and the Xuanyin spirit field is cold and Wuji. After upgrading, Pudu spirit field will become an integral whole. These forces should unite to deal with them It''s hard Why is the king."It''s not difficult for anyone. Ye Yitian must have a headache at this time. As such a big target, everyone will take him as the biggest target, and he must also have a headache!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, your mentality is very good. No wonder the devil emperor decided to let you participate after he learned that you came back. I hope you can laugh at the end of the day." The king saw Lin Haoming so, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Your Majesty''s wound?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    When the king heard this, he immediately put away his smile and said in a deep voice: "don''t ask more about the situation of the devil emperor. I can''t answer you. You should pay attention to the things in front of you. As for the things about you and Wenyu, as long as you can win, I can guarantee you. If you don''t have any other questions, go back and make preparations."


    Lin Haoming also knew that he had touched a taboo topic. It was not easy to say more at the moment, so he could only get up and leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    It takes about two years for the giant ship to fly to the battlefield. After sending people to the battlefield, these giant boats will not stay there waiting, but will go around and trade with the places where various forces are located. Of course, the giant ship itself also carries a lot of resources and treasures. After the arrival of the major forces, they will exchange resources and treasures.


    When the giant ship of the demon Kingdom arrived at the scheduled place, there were more than 20 or 30 giant boats parked here.


    Although the number and appearance of giant boats sent by different domains are different, there is one thing that is, they are all very huge, and the biggest one should be the three giant boats in the magic dragon holy land. Although the giant boats in the heaven demon holy land are not small, they are only one fifth of the size.


    Although so many people came, each domain was completely different and occupied its own side. Even if the Mahayana period existed, they did not communicate with each other. At least before the army entered the battlefield, they would not communicate with each other, so as not to affect the morale of the army.


    Now, in addition to the magic dragon holy domain, there are also the double holy realm, the purple fire spiritual realm and the Pudu spiritual realm. The heaven devil holy land is just the middle one.


    After the giant boat fell, Lin Haoming ordered his men to line up and wait to enter the battlefield.


    As a matter of fact, in order to show the military prestige, all the regions that have arrived have already made a battle array, each of which has a million troops. Standing in front of the giant ship with majesty at the moment, it really gives people a sense of extraordinary momentum.


    Although the armies of the major regions all lined up to show their momentum, the leader did not show up, and Lin Haoming did not come out on his own boat.


    In addition to Lin Haoming and ye Yitian of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm, the monks of the nine realms have confirmed their status. Tian Yun is the thunder spirit realm, Huang Chan is the Shuangsheng holy land, Leng Wuji is Xuanyin Lingyu, the king''s residence of zihuo spiritual realm, and the no regrets monk of Pudu spiritual realm. Although the magic dragon holy land has come here very early, the people they want to send are extremely mysterious As for tianyuanyu, because Fengji and Taizhen fought each other, no one knows whether they will take part in the bloody battle of the millennium. Even if they participate in the battle, it will be a mere formality. After all, no one wants to spend part of their strength on this crucial point.


    Lin Haoming and others have been waiting here for a month. During this period, in addition to the Tianyuan domain and the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm, the other great realms have already arrived. They are about to arrive at the appointed time. Finally, ten giant boats appear in the sky.


    "Ye Yitian is coming!" From a distance, some people found out what these giant boats belonged to, and ye Yitian, as the most hopeful person to win the championship in this millennium bloody battle, naturally received the most attention.


    "Eh, it''s the last day. Why haven''t people from Tianyuan region come? Did Fengji and Taizhen decide to give up the bloody battle of the millennium? If so, tianyuanyu will be the last one automatically! " The giant boat has not yet fallen, a voice familiar to Lin Haoming has been heard from a giant boat.


    "It is the Emperor himself who has come!"


    Because at the last day, the holy king also came out with Lin Haoming. At this time, Lin Haoming obviously felt that the holy king was not very natural for his arrival.


    "Hey, Jing, I didn''t expect you to come here in person." Just as the sound fell, another voice sounded warm.


    Br > "how many times did you miss sun Haoran before he appeared in the magic dragon war Dongfang Jing asked calmly. It seems that the relationship between the two famous Mahayana periods is not very good.


    Lin Haoming knew from Xu qianyun that among the experts in this field, the magic dragon, Dongfang Jing, Xuanyin fairy, and the purple fire saint who had been shut up for a long time were the most powerful. Unexpectedly, two people arrived today.


    "Let''s go. We don''t know whether the Tianyuan people will come or not. Let''s go out and meet them first." The holy king said, and without waiting for Lin Haoming to answer, he took Lin Haoming out of the boat with a roll of his robe sleeve.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming also saw those old Mahayana monsters that had been hiding here for a long time. Some of them have been seen by Lin Haoming, such as Kongmeng of Shuangsheng holy land, he Huan of thunder spirit realm, Tu Hong of zihuo holy land, Pudu Lingyu eminent monk with the name of good death, and Yinyue fairy appeared in the light of Lin Haoming''s eyes again. As for the eastern holy emperor, he Huan also met with him last time It doesn''t make any difference.


    The demon Dragon Emperor himself has only seen his soul and body, and now his real body is indeed a very tall and burly man.


    Of course, in addition to these Mahayana friars, Lin Haoming more or to observe those who participated in the Millennium bloody war.


    First of all, ye Yitian appeared with the emperor of the East.


    This man is really similar to the rumor. A generation of Confucian generals, who look less than 30 years old, are also dressed up by Confucian scholars. They only look at their appearance and are absolutely gentle. At this moment, when he looks at anyone, he always wears a faint smile, which gives people the illusion of being kind. If he is not involved in it, his image will match Wen Yu very well. Of course, Lin Haoming I know that ye Yitian''s real means will never be so elegant as his appearance.On the contrary, the cold Wuji beside the Silver Moon Fairy is as cold as it can be. Even standing beside the beautiful woman, Yinyue fairy seems to give people a feeling that no one is allowed to enter. Her eyes are always full of coldness, as if everyone is his counterpart.


    Another person, Tian Yun, who is in the middle of a fit, seems to be much more ordinary. However, he just glances at the crowd and closes his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Huang Chan of Shuangsheng holy land and Wang Ju of zihuo spirit realm have been staring at Ye Yitian, as if they want to see through this famous monk in the nine regions.


    As for the monk without regret, he was holding hands tightly and looked kind, as if he had not come to participate in a bloody war.


    Among these people, what surprised Lin Haoming most was the magic dragon holy land. The most mysterious representative was yecha, the fourth among the four evil dragon lords he met when he was guarding Ivory city.


    Now he has not only advanced to the level of fitness, but also reached the top of the third level. Although he is not a monk in the middle period of syncretism, Lin Haoming is sure that he will never be easier to deal with than ye Yitian.


    As a matter of fact, this yecha is now staring at Lin Haoming, with a murderous air in his eyes. It seems that he wants to eat Lin Haoming alive, regardless of his image.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    "Eh, I said magic dragon, the boy you sent out this time seems to have a feud with that little guy in the devil Holy Land!" His eyes were naturally caught by the emperor of the East and said it directly.


    "Dongfang Jing, you''re not wrong. This boy does have a grudge against that boy, but I have warned him. After entering the battlefield, no matter what, put down the previous hatred and solve the most threatening target." The holy emperor of the magic dragon has no taboo.


    Dongfang Jing''s way of nature, the magic dragon, flashed a smile around his mouth and said, "depend on heaven, what do you think?"


    "If you can become the target of public criticism, it naturally shows that the disciple has the ability. I am willing to be treated with great importance all the time, and I don''t want to be the unknown person!" Ye Yitian answers skillfully.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Jing couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can teach me something!"


    "Amitabha, don''t quarrel as soon as you meet. For example, the people from Yuanyu haven''t come yet. I don''t know whether we will wait for two days or start directly. We will check each other''s people who enter the battlefield and set up the battlefield boundary?" At this time, accompanied by a Buddha''s name, the good death monk opened his mouth.


    "Today is the last day. We all know the situation in tianyuanyu. Since they have not come, they can simply be disqualified." The relationship between the Magic Dragon Emperor and Fengji is very poor, so he will be deprived of his qualification when he is raised.


    However, the emperor of the East objected: "according to the order, the people from Tianyuan region will enter after several months. I think it''s better to wait until they can arrive when they enter. If so, they will be counted as one, otherwise they will be deprived of their qualification."


    "I said, Dongfang elder son, do you want your granddaughter to marry to Tianyuan region? As far as I know, you are bent on promoting the good things of your disciples and your granddaughter, but it''s a pity that your son-in-law of the devil emperor doesn''t want to, which will make us cheaper!" The Magic Dragon Emperor told the truth directly.


    "Magic dragon, I just talk about things, and I don''t think we need to wait!" Dongfang Jing said and looked at the sky.


    At the same time, the magic dragon emperor also followed his eyes and said with some curiosity: "it seems that the person coming is not the smelly woman of Fengji, nor is it too true that snout. Is it the thunder fire king who has just advanced to Mahayana?"


    "It should be. Taizhen and Fengji will never leave tianyuanyu easily at this time. If tianyuanyu doesn''t want to give up, only the third Mahayana monk will come forward. It should be Lei Huo Zhen Jun, that''s right!" The Silver Moon Fairy also opened her mouth for the first time at this time. After that, she seemed to take a look at Lin Haoming intentionally.


    Lin Haoming is also aware of this look. Obviously, the Silver Moon Fairy must know his relationship with Lei Huo Zhen Jun.


    In fact, not only the Silver Moon Fairy, but also he Huan said: "it is said that Lin Haoming was on his territory when Lei huozhen was promoted to Mahayana. It seems that this time, the heaven devil holy land is not without help. Last time I visited the underworld, I really understood Lin Xiaoyou''s means."


    "He Huan, I heard that you and Shuangsheng holy land have already decided to join hands with the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm this time. You are trying to shift people''s target by saying this. Is it too much?" Since talking about Lin Haoming, the holy king can''t just watch.


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, don''t talk about others. You didn''t want to attract people everywhere in the beginning, but you just couldn''t get them!" Kong Meng said at this time.


    "That''s because I didn''t have any outstanding leaders before. Now, naturally, it''s different!" The king said falsely and realistically.


    As expected, as soon as he said this, he immediately turned his eyes to other realms, especially the Xuanyin spirit realm.


    The Silver Moon Fairy and Kong Ji did not deal with him. He looked at him and hummed, "what are you looking at me for? Do you think we have joined hands with the heaven devil holy land?"


    "Hey, hey Kongmeng just laughed. Although he didn''t speak, he doubted it. After all, Xuanyin fairy might rise after that, and the strength of Xuanyin spiritual region would drop greatly. It is normal to prepare for the rainy days and exchange some interests before that.


    At this time, the several giant boats finally arrived at the place, and Lin Haoming, regardless of other people, kept his eyes on the boat after it fell.


    At last, with the complete fall of the giant boat, two figures appeared on the top of the boat. Soon, two familiar faces appeared in Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    when the demon Dragon Emperor saw the man, he immediately said with a smile: "it''s said that Lei Huo Zhenjun is actually a woman. It seems that there is no mistake!"


    Hua Nanyin didn''t have any anger at the evil dragon emperor''s unreasonableness. He arched his hand at the crowd and said, "it''s good for me to meet you for the first time."


    "You''re welcome, Hua Xianzi. Congratulations on the progress of the fairies." Because of Lin Haoming''s relationship, the holy king was the first to congratulate him.


    "Since I became a Mahayana, there have been no nuns in many years. Sister Hua has been able to advance to Mahayana. It really gives us nuns a boost. If you have a chance, my sister can come to our Xuanyin spiritual realm as a guest." The same woman, the Silver Moon Fairy, immediately sent out the invitation.


    "Since sister Yinyue said so, I''m not polite. After this event, I''ll disturb you. Is it convenient?" Hua Nan Yin said along with the voice."Of course it''s the best!" Silver Moon Fairy see each other so, the heart is also very happy.


    Naturally, they have inquired about this new monk of Mahayana period. They know that she is a monk of ascetic cultivation. Indeed, they have long been interested in attracting her. If possible, they will not hesitate to lead her to Xuanyin spiritual region.


    Other people, though not as polite as the Silver Moon Fairy, also expressed their congratulations. After all, there was no conflict with themselves, and it was nothing to congratulate one more colleague.


    While they were congratulating, Lin Haoming looked at her face, which had always been wearing a light smile. It seemed that the scenes in the past also appeared in his mind again. Even his subconscious divine consciousness penetrated into the storage bracelet and fell on the brocade handkerchief.


    "Lin Haoming, what''s the relationship between you and this real king of thunder fire? If you really have a close relationship, you must contact their people this time. This is a great help!" At this time, the holy king also sounded in his ear.


    Lin Haoming looks at the person standing beside Hua Nanyin, but he is not happy. This person is Hua Nanyin''s nephew, the son of Chang nanqin and Ansheng, an Yan.


    Lin Haoming can see at a glance that Anyan is also an advanced group. It was not long ago. I''m afraid that most of the resources promised by Fengji were obtained. Although Anyan''s means were not bad, Lin Haoming didn''t know what Hua Nanyin thought about in order to participate in a thousand year bloody war. Fortunately, the so-called million army in Tianyuan region should be the assembly of the holy water palace and taizhenmen Up, at the moment, after leaving the boat, they are also clearly divided into two groups.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    An Yan also gives a kind look to Lin Haoming. However, an Yan has managed Tianlei valley with his father for many years. Although he shows that he knows Lin Haoming, he does not reveal much.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s start as well." After all the people have said hello, Dongfang Jing took the lead in expressing the way at this time.


    as like as two peas, the king of the king, who was there, took out a similar banner.


    When the flag was taken out, it was only the size of a palm. However, under the control of a group of Mahayana monks, it instantly turned into a thousand feet in size, standing in front of him like a giant pillar.


    When the flags were raised, the nine monks threw them into the air almost at the same time and played dozens of Dharma rhymes at one breath. These Dharma formulas hit the banners and flags, and the surface of the banners immediately emitted a layer of sunlight. Some runes also condensed on the surface of the flags. Only for a moment, there was a circle of runes on each flag, and the flags also followed He began to tremble.


    At this time, people found that the circle of runes turned into a pattern array. With the formation of the pattern array, there were huge space channels above the flag.


    "Up..."


    Accompanied by a few shouts, the nine banners and flags rose first and then disappeared into the space channel.


    When Lin Haoming first went to the netherworld, he felt the magic power of Mahayana monks tearing space. Now he sees it again, he still feels very shocked. After he has advanced and integrated, he has tried to tear up space. However, the space in this realm is much more stable than that in human world. With his current cultivation, he still feels a little worse.


    The banners and flags disappeared, but the nine Mahayana monks did not stop. Each of them sat down on their knees and played one Dharma formula to one side. Then, an amazing scene appeared.


    In the distance, Lin Haoming saw a red light spot shining. With the red light spot shining, a layer of red light covering a large area began to spread rapidly. Only a short time later, one side of the place was completely covered by the red light mask.


    Lin Haoming knew that the red mask was the battlefield, while the nine banners and banners were a set of giant boundary Dharma array. The nine Mahayana friars, by tearing up the space, put the banners and flags far away and circled a large area.


    When the red mask completely stabilized, the nine life Mahayana monk finally stopped.


    The Magic Dragon Emperor was the first to stand up and said with a smile: "well, the battle field is finished. Lin Haoming, you can take your troops in. Because of special circumstances, there can only be one integrated monk under 3600 years old, ten friars in the period of practicing emptiness, and ten friars of transforming gods. Who dares to play tricks in front of us is to seek death. ¡±


    after the Magic Dragon Emperor finished, Dongfang Jing also followed: "although the Magic Dragon said something cruel, but the fact is that, all of you can enter the battlefield from any direction, but you must not leave the battlefield range. Otherwise, even if you exit the battlefield, we will cast a spell together before you enter. Everyone can only enter once, and then you want to enter again, unless it is big If you go in front of the monk, we will know immediately that there will be only one way to die


    Lin Haoming looked at the back of the red mask, but didn''t say much. He jumped to the army and said, "the bloody army of the holy land of heaven and evil will follow my commander into the battlefield!"


    Under Lin Haoming''s command, a million troops rose almost at the same time. Although most of them were monks in the Yuan Dynasty, the momentum of so many people soaring together was still shocking.


    When the millions of soldiers poured into the light shield in front of so many Mahayana monks, the red mask had to shake because of the large number.


    But when the army entered, Lin Haoming immediately stopped and followed the order: "the central army and the Eighth Army, each battalion will send out battle boats to move forward!"


    With Lin Haoming''s order, the million soldiers released thousands of battle boats almost uniformly. Only one of the million soldiers entered the battle boats, and then they quickly disappeared in the eyes of these great monks.


    "It seems that the people in the heaven devil holy land are well-trained this time. They should not be the first one to go in, but the first to come out." Because he had supported the rebellion of rattan demons and had a bad relationship with the devil Kingdom, he could not help sneering at the moment.


    "Magic Dragon Emperor, I remember the last time Lin Haoming took part in a trip to the underworld, he gave you a good education of the people in the magic dragon Holy Land!" Although the strength is not as good as the other side, the king can not show weakness at this time.


    "Last time you really thought it was because of him that he won the first place. He was just lucky!" The magic dragon disdains the emperor.


    "Luck is also a part of strength, which should be acknowledged by the magic dragon Taoist friends!" At this time, Hua Nanyin unexpectedly opened her mouth. Although she had seen Lin Haoming before, she could not reminisce with Lin Haoming on such an occasion, and she did not want to take the initiative to talk to him. But now that others are not here, naturally it is different."Hua Xianzi, I heard that Lin Haoming seems to have helped you when you advanced to Mahayana?" Asked the demon Dragon Emperor.


    "Yes, to a certain extent, if I had not met him, I would not have achieved my current accomplishments. Of course, in return, he would have advanced and integrated!" Hua Nan Yin did not avoid this question.


    "So it''s a rare thing that the boy didn''t even have a fitness period when he helped you. How can a monk in the period of practicing deficiency have such great ability?" Tu Hong, who has not spoken for a long time, asked curiously.


    "I need a kind of pill for advanced Mahayana, and he happened to refine it for me!" Hua Nan Yin said truthfully.


    "Is he still an alchemist?" Tu Hong was surprised.


    "It''s a alchemist indeed. I heard that his talent in alchemy is not low, but I didn''t expect that he could reach that height. Now, if he is only an alchemist, he may also be the object that you and I are fighting for. Now, it''s hard to say. It''s Dongfang Jing. I heard that the boy was in love with your granddaughter, You will have both an excellent disciple and an excellent son-in-law! " The Magic Dragon Emperor said on purpose.


    Dongfang Jing''s face became cold when he heard this. It''s not that he didn''t want to take the examination of Lin Haoming. It''s just that some things will come true if they don''t think of it. At the moment, he doesn''t want to argue with the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    When several Mahayana monks talked about Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming had already led the army into the battlefield for tens of thousands of miles.


    At this time, ten generals in the period of refining Xu flew to the flagship of Lin Haoming one after another from their own boats.


    After all the people arrived, Lin Haoming didn''t have any wordiness. He directly ordered: "we have entered the battlefield. According to the previous plan, General Qian cao meng, you go to the battlefield to explore Qian position, Kun general Du Huanyu, you go to Kun position to explore, Gen general Zuo Xinliang..."


    After setting out, Lin Haoming took the order of exploration one by one, and then ordered him to take safety as the primary purpose. Apart from whether the location is suitable for building camp and arranging the array, he should pay special attention to whether there are wild animals in the right period. If they are found, they should report to the Chinese army at the first time. If there is no special discovery in 20 days, all of them will return to the Chinese army. "


    "Yes


    The Eight Generals echoed in unison, and then the eight men immediately returned to their own battle boat. A million troops broke into pieces and left in eight directions. Lin Haoming''s central army continued to march towards the center of the battlefield.


    The reason why there are so many armies participating in the thousand year bloody war is that in addition to the top friars of various regions, the strength of the army is also the top priority. In the past, there were peak monks participating in the fitness period, and the strength of the army would be weakened. Now there is only one monk under 3600 years old in each major domain. In this way, the strength of the monks themselves will be difficult to suppress the army The power of unity also made the whole war full of variables.


    As the Chinese Army explored the central area and marched forward in the battle boat, the scouts surrounded by the friars of Shenqi period searched every place all the time.


    The choice of battlefield is determined by divination, so it is strange to any monk in the world. This is also a major feature of the Millennium bloody war. Now, due to the special nature of this thousand year blood war, there is a lack of top experts. For Lin Haoming, the first one has a greater advantage. After all, the later people will not be able to explore as much as they can There are so many scruples.


    After less than three days, Lin Haoming received reports from several places, and found traces of wild animals in the period of integration. At the same time, some monks lost their lives in the process of exploration.


    Lin Haoming also knew that such a loss could not be avoided. After all, it was late to find the wild animals in the fitness period. Even if they were hiding in the battle boats, the general battle boats could only deal with the wild animals of the level of refining Xu. Even if they wanted to escape, there was little hope.


    On the third day, a group of Chinese scouts also had an accident. Preliminary investigation showed that the wild animals in the period of mating were nearby.


    When a wild animal appeared, Lin Haoming immediately stopped the Chinese army from advancing, and called he Quan to his side.


    When he Quan arrived, he also brought a monk at the later stage of transforming God. After seeing Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming also stopped them from saluting and directly asked, "what is the specific situation?"


    "Report back to Lin Shuai. The scouting team composed of five friars of Huashen period was completely destroyed in the southeast of the direction. This is Sheng Kai, the commander of the scouting camp. He has gone to the place where the accident happened." He Quan replied.


    "Report back to Lin Shuai, there are five scouts in the scouting team. Their accomplishments are all above the later stage of transformation. The team leader is a monk of great circle. However, when they fell down, there was no news. I found that their original jade talismans were broken. I knew that they had an accident. Then he led two of the best scouts to explore together. There were no obvious signs of fighting, but five people were found Some relics, I sensed through magic treasure that some powerful creatures appeared not long ago. They were suspected to be wild animals in the period of syncope. Otherwise, all five of them would have fallen without leaving any traces. " Sheng Kai replied.


    "He Quan, in your experience, what do you think should be done?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In the last thousand years of bloody war, after we entered the battlefield, we also encountered some wild animals in the period of syncretism. However, because of the presence of Marshal Luo, the commander killed the wild beast alone, which inspired the whole army. However, later, he did not expect that..."


    "Well, I didn''t let you say that later, what do you think you should do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At first, marshal Luo killed wild animals to boost morale, but after all, marshal Luo was the peak monk in the period of combination. Now Lin Shuai has not been a long time since he became a member of the group. Moreover, his subordinates feel that he still wants to delineate that area. If he is fighting with other regions, he can use it to set traps and lead them to the wild animal territory." He Quan said.


    "I have received three rewards from general Zuo, general Feng and General Ma for the three thousand. I believe that there will be a fourth and a fifth time after that. According to the fact that we meet four wild animals in three days, and the exploration scope is less than one third, I''m afraid there are 12 to 15 wild animals in this place, and there may even be more than some places At one end, I''ve seen the battlefield situation of thousands of years of bloody battles over the past ten thousand years. With the existence of such a large density of wild animals, these more than ten thousand years of bloody battles can be ranked in the top three, so I decided to go and have a look! " Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah, Lin Shuai, this Is this a little risky? What if the wild animal in the mating period is a wild animal in the middle or even later stage He Quan listens and stops the way immediately.Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "don''t worry, the Chinese army is under your command for the time being. Before I come back, I will take general Mo to go and come. By the way, there are you. Your name is Sheng Kai, right?"


    "Yes, Lin Shuai!" Hearing Lin Haoming call himself, Sheng Kai felt flattered for a while.


    "You go with me!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Hearing Lin Haoming''s order, Sheng Kai agrees excitedly.


    He Quan felt uneasy about Lin Haoming''s hasty decision, and again he advised him: "Lin Shuai, even if you want to go, let the army accompany you. In case you meet..."


    "If the wild beast is fierce, or if it is a nest at all, will not the army be severely damaged. The reason why I went alone is because I have confidence in my own body method. Even if I really fit into the wild animal in the later stage, I can protect myself. You don''t have to say much. Do as I say. This is a military order!" Lin Haoming stressed.


    "Yes, my subordinates, please!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s determination, he Quan is not good to say anything.


    Lin Haoming directly uses notes to inform Xie Ruolan to come over. Not long after, Xie Ruolan appears in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming simply told her about the situation, and then once again told him to leave the flagship with her and Sheng Kai.


    As soon as the three went out, Lin Haoming waved his sleeves and rolled up two people, which turned into a hiding light. The light shot out towards the southeast and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    "Lin Shuai, more than ten miles ahead, is where they had an accident. Before that, I didn''t dare to get close to it. So I explored it with a puppet and found that nothing had happened. So he came here in person and found the remains of one of them."


    In the woods, Lin Haoming, who has already slowed down his escape speed, listens to Sheng Kai, who has just felt the monk''s Dun speed in the fitness period, narrates what happened before.


    "There''s nothing there now, at least I haven''t found it in my mind!" Lin Haoming said in the direction of Sheng Kai.


    "Maybe the wild beast has gone, but the other party''s nest should be around here!" Sheng Kai said cautiously.


    Another moment later, the three men finally arrived at a river more than ten feet wide. Sheng Kai also reported to Lin Haoming: "Lin Shuai, the place where I found the relics is just by the river. I have also checked the river before. The river is less than three Zhangs deep. Such a river can''t breed wild animals at the right time, so maybe the wild animals are still in the forest."


    Lin Haoming did not listen to Sheng Kai, but looked along the direction of the river. Finally he asked, "did you follow the river to see?"


    "Well, it''s not. After all, it may be a wild animal in the mating period, a humble position Don''t dare to be humble. Please make atonement for Lin Shuai For Lin Haoming''s question, Sheng Kai has some helpless answers.


    Lin Haoming knew that he would not take such a risk. In fact, he was brave enough to come here, so he waved and said, "I don''t mean to blame you. Don''t worry about anything!"


    "Thank you for your understanding Sheng Kai was relieved to hear Lin Haoming say so.


    Lin Haoming waved to let him and Xie Ruolan follow, and he flew down the river.


    Almost two or three hundred miles ahead, the river has widened a few feet, but at this time, the front of the river suddenly disappeared, and "boom!" came The sound of falling into the water.


    "Here you are. I''ll go and have a look." Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the falling waterfall and ordered to two people.


    Xie Ruolan and Sheng Kai also know that if there are wild animals in front of them, they can''t help.


    Sheng Kai watched Lin Haoming fly down from the waterfall cliff, and then there was no more movement.


    After waiting for a little while, Sheng Kai looked at Xie Ruolan standing on the water quietly and asked carefully, "general Mo, you said that Lin Shuai asked us to wait here, but he didn''t really find that the wild animal was under the waterfall?"


    "80%," he said Xie Ruolan not warm answer.


    "If that''s the case, can Lin Shuai deal with the wild beast? After all, Lin Shuai has just advanced to fit soon!" Said Sheng Kai.


    "You look down on Lin Shuai. If there are wild animals in the early stage of the combination, it is estimated that Lin Shuai intends to kill them directly, so as to stimulate morale. If it is a wild animal in the middle stage of the combination, most of them will not pay attention to it, or try to find out whether there are any weaknesses. Only the wild animals in the later stage of the combination will escape immediately. However, although there are many wild animals in foreign countries, the wild animals in the period of combination are not rare, but those in the later stage are not If one is selected from a thousand miles, it is difficult to pick one out of a hundred. We will have one in the bloody battlefield. This probability is too small. " Xie Ruolan said quite confidently.


    "General Mo is right. General Mo is worthy of Lin Shuai''s confidant, and he knows exactly what Lin Shuai is thinking." Sheng Kai listens and feels relieved. At the same time, he flatters Xie Ruolan.


    But when he finished saying this, there was a bang in front of him, and then he saw a huge water column rising from the waterfall.


    "This What''s going on? " When Sheng Kai saw such an amazing scene, he was also surprised. However, the surprise was still behind. He only saw a blue and curved lizard suddenly coming out of the water. At the same time, Lin Haoming also shot out of the water column at the same time.


    However, to Sheng Kai''s surprise, general Mo''s voice seemed to be a little frightened: "no, this This is a wild animal at the peak of the mating period


    When he heard this, Sheng Kai felt cold all over his body. Originally, wild animals in the later period of marriage were rare. At that time, there was no wild animal at the peak of the mating period. Now, he was actually met. It was like scolding the king of hell in front of the king of hell. He thought his life was too long.


    At this time, general Mo seemed to want to escape, but he just turned around and ran away for more than ten feet. He only saw the lizard turning his head towards this side. Then he seemed to open his mouth. At random, he heard a scream. General Mo, who was dozens of feet away, was suddenly pierced by something and fell down by the river. He could not die any more.


    Seeing this scene, Sheng Kai felt cold all over his body. The monk at the peak of Xu refining period was killed by the other party without even reacting. He was two different states, and he was afraid to die faster.


    When he thought of this idea in his mind, suddenly the water column in the distance exploded directly, and the huge impact spread in an instant. The trees around him were like tender grass under the sickle, which were harvested one after another. Sheng Kai only had time to sacrifice a small shield, and then he lost consciousness completely under the fierce impact.


    Sheng Kai fell down and fell on the river, but different from Xie Ruolan, he fell on the other side of the river, but not long after he fell, the body on the other side of the river should have been pierced. Xie Ruolan, who was dead, suddenly sat up and looked at Sheng Kai on the other side of the river, and then flew across the river to his side.Xie Ruolan squatted down and looked at Sheng Kai. Then he looked into the river. Then he saw a water column suddenly rising in the water. Then the water column shook and turned into Lin Haoming''s appearance.


    "He seems to have been hit. Will your demon eye have no problem?" Xie asked.


    "Although he has just practiced the new secret arts, it is more than enough to deal with a monk in the transformation period." Lin Haoming stepped onto the shore with confidence.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Xie Ruolan asked, "is that wild animal in the period of fitness really under the waterfall?"


    "I followed its breath all the way. Although the wild animal can hide from a monk like Sheng Kai, or even a friar like you, I can still catch some of it. The strength of this wild beast is not too bad. When I deal with it, you will be a little far away."


    "Well, take him to wait for you ten miles away. Since you feel that the wild animal is not weak, be careful!" Xie Ruolan finally said a word of concern.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile, "I will not do anything that I am not sure about. If I am really defeated, I will immediately retreat and look for another opportunity."


    "Well!" Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Xie Ruolan grabs Sheng Kai and heads for the upper reaches of the river. Lin Haoming sees that she has really fallen ten miles away and is heading for the waterfall not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Under the waterfall, there is a small lake. With the fall of one side of the waterfall, there are layers of waves on the lake. Under the sunlight, it has been pushed far away. In terms of the scenery, the small lake here is also very beautiful.


    Lin Haoming did not have the slightest appreciation of the so-called beauty of the meaning, a head into the water.


    The lake is very deep, and it hasn''t been swimming for a long time, and the water temperature has dropped sharply.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming stopped the meaning of diving and directly took a palm toward the bottom.


    A huge palm with Lin Haoming sent out, directly toward the depth of the lake, a moment later, a "boom!" There was a loud noise, and a dark shadow shot out of the sky.


    Lin Haoming immediately turned to shoot out toward the water, and with the moment he flew out of the water, the shadow below followed. Almost subconsciously, Lin Haoming smashed his hands down, and two huge fist shadows fell on the shadow below.


    "Touch!" The shadow was hit by Lin Haoming''s fists and fell into the water again. However, Lin Haoming felt his hands ache faintly. The animal''s body was stronger than he expected.


    Lin Haoming was suspended in the air, his eyes flickered slightly. At the moment, he could see the real appearance of the wild beast lurking under the water. He was a blue, crocodile like creature with a thick armor on his back and an iron ball on the top of his tail.


    Just now, his attack hit his thick armor. However, from the appearance that the wild beast was alert to himself and did not dare to come out of the water, Lin Haoming could be sure that this was just a wild animal in the early stage of integration. Perhaps he had already faced the intermediate stage of the advanced stage, but it was obvious that he did not take that step.


    Now that the other party is in armor, Lin Haoming raises one hand, and the ice dragon gun appears in his hand. Without hesitation, he throws it down.


    When the ice dragon gun fell, Lin Haoming pinched the magic formula with both hands. The light of the ice dragon gun flashed, it instantly turned into several ice dragons and rushed toward the wild beast.


    Before, the ice dragon gun could only turn into ice snake in his own hands. Now, the advanced combination can finally play its real power. Although it seems that the power is not as powerful as Xu qianyun used to be, it is no less powerful.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s method, the wild animal suddenly burst out and rushed out of the water. However, the water around the lake was also rolled up by his colleagues who rushed out of the water surface. At the same time, the water condensed into ice, forming the appearance of several ice dragons, and facing the ice dragon melted by the ice dragon gun.


    Seeing that this wild beast is indeed a wild beast of cold nature, Lin Haoming waved directly at the ice dragon gun, and the ice dragon melted into an ice dragon gun in an instant.


    Lin Haoming stopped the move for a while, but the wild beast didn''t mean to. His two small eyes flashed through the dark blue light. The ice dragon condensed in the water of the lake split up again and turned into an ice gun all over the sky and stabbed at Lin Haoming.


    In the face of this, Lin Haoming flashed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth. He opened his mouth and shot out cold flame beads. He led those ice guns to the wild animals.


    Seeing the cold flame bead breaking through the ice gun, the wild animal didn''t even have the slightest fear of a swing, and even wanted to fly the cold flame bead with the tail of a hammer.


    When the tail of the cold flame blows, it can not control the whole body.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he couldn''t let go of such an opportunity. In a flash, he went to the wild animal and grabbed it at its head.


    The wild beast was shocked by the power of the cold flame bead, and there was no way to fight against it. However, when Lin Haoming made a move, his limbs and head suddenly shrank, just like a turtle, and all of a sudden they were gathered into the thick armor.


    Lin Haoming grabs an empty space, but fortunately, the wild animal''s body is still not stable. Lin Haoming can''t make a blow. He immediately presses his hands directly on the thick armor. At the same time, a hot flame bursts out, which is really a real fire of extreme Yang.


    The wild beast was obviously afraid of the fire, and the ice guns around him were turned into lake water and fell to the water surface. However, the wild beast was very stubborn and did not stick out its head even when the fire burned.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming pinches the Dharma formula with his hands. With the sound of his bones bursting, Lin Haoming''s whole body grows up and becomes more than ten Zhang in a flash. This is also a kind of secret skill that Lin Haoming mastered after practicing Vajra and magic bone skill. This is only the preliminary result. If the practice reaches a high level, the whole person can become a giant In that case, it would be overwhelming to deal with thousands of troops.


    But at the moment, it is enough to deal with the wild beast in front of him. Although the head and four of the wild beast are put into the thick armor, the huge tail can not be taken back. Lin Haoming grabs the tail flattened by the cold flame bead directly and swings the wild animal with a fierce force.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, he wanted to smash the wild animal out directly, but when he wanted to exert himself, he suddenly felt a loose hand. The wild animal broke its tail directly. Although his body was still unstable, his body had already fallen towards the water.


    Lin Haoming knew that once the wild animal fell into the water, it would be difficult to deal with it. In line with the idea of quick combat and quick decision, he did not hesitate. A thunder fell in his mind. The poor beast could not control his body at all and was hit by the thunder without any resistance."With the roar of the thunder, the wild animal fell into the water at random, and Lin Haoming immediately went in. When he flew out of the water again, the wild animal in the period of combination had not moved.


    The wild beast in the fitness period is naturally a treasure. Moreover, this wild beast is obviously not cold in nature, and its strength has reached its initial peak. If it was not for its small size, hanyanzhu was attacked by himself one after another after another because of its dark losses. It was hard for him to take it. Now, after being killed, he has gained a lot, especially the thick armor, which is definitely a good defense against demons It''s an excellent material of Bao, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the wild beast has condensed an internal elixir. Even if Lin Haoming holds the internal elixir in his hand, it will be very helpful to Du Yanyu''s skill, even if it can be used in the middle period of the match.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming was also very satisfied, but satisfied that he did not waste time. After collecting the carcass of the wild animal, he immediately sent a message to Xie Ruolan, who was more than a dozen miles away, to come immediately.


    Xie Ruolan arrived in front of her in a twinkling of an eye. Although she was more than ten miles away, she also clearly saw Lin Haoming. She didn''t spend much money to solve the wild animal. She was also greatly surprised by the strength of her current strength, and her belief in the impact of the combination was also more firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    "Lin Shuai I I''m not dead! "


    When Sheng Kai woke up, he found that he was being taken back by Lin Haoming.


    "You''re lucky, you just passed out!" Lin Haoming light said, tone appears a little cold.


    At this time, Sheng Kai thought of the previous scene, that unknown lizard waster. The strong breath made him feel scared up to now.


    "And general Mo?" Sheng Kai asked carefully.


    "It''s fallen. This time it''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful wild animal, Sheng Kai. After you go back, you must not let this matter out! " Lin Haoming warned.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Shuai, your humble position will not affect the morale of the army because of this, but general he?" Asked Sheng Kai.


    "If he knows what I''m going to do, he can tell him, but he should also warn him not to let it out. As for Mo Huilan, he will act as if he had received my secret order." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, Lin Shuai, don''t worry. If this thing is leaked out, you can take my head off!" Sheng Kai assures Lin Haoming.


    Looking at Lin Haoming nodding to himself with satisfaction, Sheng Kai was also in a fever. He vaguely felt that he would not die this time. Maybe he would be lucky enough to keep secret for Lin Haoming. Obviously, from a certain point of view, he is his man. As long as this thousand year bloody war can live back, I''m afraid the future will be greatly different.


    Of course, at the moment, Shengkai also knows that everything can''t be talked about before leaving the battlefield, so he should be more careful.


    After returning to the battle boat, Lin Haoming just let he Quan move on, and then he did not show up again.


    As for Lin Shuai''s going out and coming back, everyone can see that Lin Haoming is the only one to explore the environment in person. However, he Quan knows that the army is not successful, and the commander is injured, and he does not know how long it will take to recover.


    After that, Lin Haoming did not issue another order. He Quan, the commander of the Chinese army, went to the central area to investigate. The rewards of the other eight units also came to he Quan. However, he could not do it for a while when he wanted to report to Lin Haoming.


    The appointed time soon arrived, and all the eight parts scattered all came back one after another. At this time, Lin Haoming appeared again in front of the public, but everyone could see that Lin Haoming didn''t look very good. Even Du Huanyu, who had the best relationship with him, deliberately took him aside and asked about the situation. However, Du Huanyu''s face turned when he came back It doesn''t seem particularly good either.


    The generals don''t know what happened, but it''s certainly not a good thing. Lin Haoming doesn''t say that. They don''t have the relationship as Du Huanyu, so it''s not easy to ask.


    Although there is a bit of haze, things still need to be done. After 20 days of exploration of this area, we have found that there are as many as 13 places where there may be wild animals at the same time. At the same time, several places suitable for camping have been reserved.


    After some discussion, Lin Haoming finally adopted a valley discovered by Fei Liaoyuan as the army camp, which was less than a day away from the place where Lin Haoming killed the wild animals.


    In fact, it''s a valley. This place is more like a small basin, with mountains standing around it, which is very suitable for defense. After his army arrived in the valley, Lin Haoming immediately ordered all the people to set up camp. At the same time, Ma Xing, Zuo Xinliang and Fei Liaoyuan were ordered to go together to wipe out the wild animals around and ensure the safety of the camp.


    After the camp is completed, the previous explorations have finally come to an end. In the hall of the Shuai building, a huge sand table is also arranged, and the general situation of the whole battlefield on the sand table is presented. This is a treasure for exploration when the army is scattered and searching. As long as there are a lot of creatures passing by, they will be touched and know the enemy People''s position is also one of the first advantages to enter the battlefield.


    After these are arranged, calculate the times, and almost all the people in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region will enter the battlefield.


    Entering the battlefield is not from a fixed direction. The army of each domain can choose to enter the battlefield from any place to seek favorable conditions for itself.


    In fact, after everything was ready, just two days later, there was a reaction on the sand table.


    When the situation appeared, Lin Haoming, including Lin Haoming, gathered with the nine generals to the sand table.


    There was such a big movement at this time. There was no other possibility except for the army of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region to enter. However, according to the location of Lin Haoming''s military camp, the position of the army''s coming in was in the northeast. In terms of the speed of the battle boat, it was almost four days away from them.


    After entering the battlefield, ye Yitian didn''t choose to explore the army as Lin Haoming did. After all, he also knew that he and Lin Haoming were direct opponents. If there was only one way to die, he spread out the army in a fan-shaped way. On the road, some of the magic weapons that Lin Haoming had laid out before were also found. These magic treasures were soon discovered It was taken out and destroyed, resulting in Lin Haoming''s inspection of that area ineffective.


    Of course, this kind of failure is only relative. There are a few high-quality products that are specially refined when laying magic treasures, which can not be found by the general spiritual monks, so as to still be able to warn.After observing for a while, Du Huanyu felt that he was almost done. He took the initiative to say, "Lin Shuai, it seems that the army of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region intends to set up camp first, and then step by step. How do we deal with it, we still ask Lin Shuai to decide."


    "I suggest that we should take advantage of the fact that the other party has not set up a camp and hit him by surprise!" General Deshou suggested.


    General Xun Ma Xing immediately denied: "it seems inappropriate. If we take a surprise attack at this time, it is also a choice, but ye Yitian is obviously on high alert at this time. Even if we can win a small victory, the other side will not hurt our muscles and bones, and the effect will not be great, but it will expose us to be bad."


    "General Ma, you are good at guarding the city. Although Ye Yitian is powerful, don''t exaggerate it. In the last millennium bloody battle, he just took advantage of the contradiction of the great territory. He put the target of everyone on our domain first, and then fell on the holy domain of magic dragon. Then he stood out. Now he is the target of public criticism, and the real platoon of troops may not be as powerful as he imagined Yes The general and the Cao said fiercely.


    On hearing this, Feng Zixiang immediately shook his head and said, "Cao Meng, brother Ma is good at guarding the city, but it is because of this that we can better judge the result of our attack. On the battlefield, we can''t take it for granted. If we are defeated and lead to the result of the last bloody battle, we will regret it!"


    Hearing the dispute between the two sides, Lin Haoming, without waiting for them to speak again, immediately made a gesture to make everyone quiet. Then he said to he Quan, "general he, you participated in the last thousand year bloody war. In your opinion, how do you think you should deal with the current situation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    He Quan heard Lin Haoming name the Taoist name and let himself say that he didn''t flinch at the moment. He arched his hand at Lin Haoming and the others. He pointed to the enemy''s position on the sand table at random and said, "I suggest that we don''t fight, but send someone to contact us."


    "He Quan, what do you mean?" Hearing this, Feng Zixiang immediately questioned.


    "Before we discussed war, I always had an idea that I didn''t say. But now, things have changed, so I think maybe this is also a feasible strategy!" He Quan said, subconsciously took a look at Lin Haoming.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knew that he was referring to his injury, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, Feng Zixiang said, "what has changed? Where has it changed?"


    "General Mo is not here. Lin Shuai doesn''t know where she has gone?" At this time, Wang Lun, the silent general, summoned up the courage to ask Lin Haoming.


    "I sent her to carry out the important task. You don''t have to ask!" Lin Haoming directly so replied, blocked the other party to ask again, at the same time again to he Quan: "you have what to say straight away."


    He Quanshen took a breath: "at the end of the day, the risk is not small. In this case, why not send someone to contact?"


    "He Quan, what do you mean by this contact?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ye Yitian knows that he is the target of many people. Although there are Shuangsheng holy regions and thunder spirit realms to join hands with them, the result will be that the other six realms will unite to deal with them first. At this time, ye Yitian''s needs must change, and we should send someone to contact each other first."


    "He Quan, what words do you intend to use to convince Ye Yitian that we will not regard him as the primary target for the time being?" Asked the horse shop.


    "It''s very simple, because the third one is in the magic dragon holy land, and the Friar and Lin Shuai are enemies. We can use this as an excuse to unite them to deal with the magic dragon holy land. Of course, our real purpose is to see their situation and explore the real situation." He Quan said.


    "He Quan, your idea is quite interesting, but I don''t think we need to send someone here." Lin Haoming said.


    "Why?" He Quan asked.


    "Although I am also facing Ye Yitian for the first time, from the news I heard, I think he is likely to start first." Lin Haoming said.


    "Does Ye Yitian dare to attack us first?" Fei Liaoyuan didn''t believe in Tao.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I don''t mean that. Let''s think about the order in which the two allied with Ye Yitian enter the battlefield. The thunder holy land is the last one, and the double holy holy land is the last. What he needs to worry about when he enters the battlefield is at the beginning. He is afraid that our six domains will join hands to deal with him first, so in order to break the deadlock, I think ye Yitian will I''m sure he will send someone to find me first. If he doesn''t send someone, he will also send someone to Yasha, the third demon dragon holy land, who has entered the battlefield. But I think he will still come to me. "


    "Why is Lin Shuai so sure?" Du Huanyu was surprised.


    "Because he doesn''t know about Yasha, after all, this person is known to all at the last moment. In the face of an unfamiliar person, his strategy may fail. In that case, why not plan with me?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Does Lin Shuai mean to wait for them to come?" Feng Zixiang did not understand.


    "Yes, they will send out a large number of scouts to search after the camp. We will give him some trouble. Cao meng, General Qian, will shake General Wang Lun." Lin Haoming changed his tone and took out a token.


    "The end will be there!" The two spoke in the same voice.


    "I ordered you to lead the superior masters of Qianbu and Zhenbu to kill those scouts in the spirit region of the Eastern Emperor. I will give you 20 days. No matter what the effect is, you will come back after 20 days." Lin Haoming said.


    "I will obey you." Wang Lun took over the order and immediately went out with Cao Meng.


    "All the other generals will leave first." Lin Haoming waved.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s decision, others can only leave.


    When the generals walked out of the Shuai building, Zuo Xinliang and Fei Liaoyuan immediately got close to Du Huanyu. Zuo Xinliang directly sent a message and asked, "master, I think Lin Shuai is a little different. You said a few words to Lin Shuai before. What''s the matter?"


    "When Lin Shuai explored before, he took the initiative to investigate the wild animals in the mating period. Who would have thought that he would encounter a horrible existence in the period of harmony. Lin Shuai was slightly injured, and general Mo was killed by the wild beast!" Du said.


    "How could that happen?" When Zuo Xinliang heard this, his face changed greatly.


    Fei Liao sighed: "Lin Shuai''s strength has been extraordinary for Lin Shuai to escape from the wild beast of Da Yuan man''s fitness period. You can think about it. We may not be able to escape to life when we deal with the friars of great Yuanman in the period of practicing emptiness just now."


    "I said that Lin Shuai has always been a tough worker. Why can''t he keep his guard now? It turns out that he''s injured, and I don''t know whether Lin Shuai''s injury is serious or not." Fei Liaoyuan worried.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem, but at least it will take a year and a half to recuperate!" Du Huanyu was helpless.


    "Have we been nesting all this year and a half?" Zuo Xinliang was a little reluctant."This is not your consideration. Listen, you two. Only a few people know about it. Don''t let it out so as to affect the morale of the army!" Du warned.


    They agreed immediately.


    Although the two men agreed to come down, the next day, Fei Liaoyuan met Feng Zixiang and Ma Hang. Over the years, Fei Liaoyuan had a deep friendship with them. After talking about it, he couldn''t help talking about yesterday''s incident. Fei Liaoyuan hesitated to tell the news to the two people, but also warned them that this matter should not be disclosed. If it affects the morale of the army, then Be careful with the military law.


    Naturally, the two men agreed immediately, but after a few days, except for Wang Lun and cao meng, who had already gone out to carry out the task, other generals had already known about it. When they came back, they soon learned about it. However, they were cautious and did not disclose it to the people below. At least, the military will not waver.


    On this day, when the news was known by all the generals in the training period, the early warning array near the barracks was suddenly activated, and a warship broke into the area.


    Lin Haoming knew this for the first time, and immediately summoned all the generals to the Shuai tower, and the warship in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region stopped after he found out that he had set out to ban the array.


    The rewards from the scouts in front came one after another, and soon everyone knew that the warship was not a scout of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm, but an emissary they sent here to contact. Ye Yitian really sent people after he found the camp of the demon holy land. At this time, although a number of generals felt a little lost because of Lin Haoming''s injury, Lin Haoming was as good as God and told him to We can''t help but admire its strategy, and have more confidence in the victory of this bloody battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Lin Haoming leads the generals to the front hall of the Shuai building, breaks his posture and sits down, and then asks he Quan to invite the messenger of Ye Yitian to come over.


    Just a moment later, a beautiful nun came in accompanied by he Quan.


    Although this woman is not enchanting, and even as handsome as Wei Ying, she is still unexpected as a lobbyist. Moreover, her accomplishments are only eight levels in the Xuxu period, which is weaker in terms of cultivation. After all, she can only bring ten friars to the battlefield. Naturally, all the regions are the top monks in the Xunzi period Sent first, but also shows that the importance of this woman is extraordinary.


    "Ye Fengling, the emissary of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm, meet Lin Shuai!" The woman went to the crowd and saluted Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "excuse me, the fairy is surnamed ye, don''t know what is the relationship with Ye Yitian?"


    Ye Fengling stood up and looked at Lin Haoming. Without any affectation, he said frankly: "younger generation is Ye Shuai''s adopted daughter!"


    "Adopted daughter?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming and others were surprised. They didn''t expect Ye Yitian to have an adopted daughter, and he would send the adopted daughter. Although Lin Haoming knew that ye Yitian had an adopted daughter, he did not expect to come to the battlefield with her.


    "Yes, my father and my adoptive father were friends of life and death. My father died in his early years and left an orphan and widowed mother. It was the adoptive father who came forward. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would not see Lin Shuai and other generals today." Ye Fengling calmly explained.


    "It seems that ye Daoyou is also a person who values love and righteousness." Lin Haoming said along with her words.


    "Although the adoptive father is different from the monks, he is also respected by many people. His majesty didn''t only pay attention to the contribution he made in the last thousand years'' bloody battle." Ye Fengling said.


    Ye Fengling just a few words, set up the image of Ye Yitian, really let people feel the high intelligence of this woman.


    "Ye Xianzi, why are you here this time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My adoptive father is going to join hands with Lin Shuai Ye Fengling said.


    Ye Fengling''s words should have shocked the four, but because of Lin Haoming''s prediction, the people present were not so shocked. Instead, they just admired Lin Haoming''s expectation.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "the world knows that I am in love with Princess Wenyu, and your adoptive father has repeatedly asked her to marry him. Even the thousand year bloody war has become so, it is also because of this. Ye Yitian has forced me to join hands with him now. Is Ye Yitian willing to be the second, even if he is willing, I can''t believe him!"


    "Lin Shuai joked. In fact, it was not the adoptive father who made the decision, but the emperor''s will. The adoptive father couldn''t help it. However, for the benefit of the domain, the adoptive father can''t refuse. The younger generation''s joint action is only to deal with the magic dragon''s holy land first. Lin Shuai will never forget that before entering the battlefield, the Yaksha of the magic dragon holy region told Lin Shuai Hostility? " Ye Fengling said.


    "Yes, but at this time, personal interests need to be put down first. The magic dragon emperor also said that, even if we will fight to the death later, in Lin''s opinion, we should first defeat your Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm." Lin Haoming said bluntly.


    "If this is the case, then the younger generation can only regret that Lin Shuai can not win in the end!" Ye Fengling directly showed a helpless look of regret and said.


    "What are you talking about? Can we win only if we join hands with your adoptive father? How clever is your adoptive father''s mind and means? If we really comply with your wishes, we will die soon!" Hearing this, cao meng couldn''t help shouting.


    Ye Fengling is not affected by Cao Meng''s cry, but just looks at Lin Haoming waiting for his response.


    Lin Haoming was scolded by his generals. After several people finished, he said with a smile: "Ye Xianzi, you can see that you have joined hands with your adoptive father. I agree, but my subordinates are not willing to! However, you can first tell me why I can''t win the final victory except you? "


    "Lin Shuai, if you join hands with the magic dragon holy domain or the monks of the following domains to deal with us, of course we can only withdraw from the battlefield, but then, as the domain that enters the battlefield first, Lin Shuai can''t deny that the heaven devil holy land itself is a target, and the most important thing is that the rest of the realms are afraid that you will join hands with Tianyuan domain to help Lei huozhen Jun Everyone knows that it is very possible for you to become an ally. In this way, naturally, you will be the next target. Moreover, the thunder spirit domain and the double holy holy land that finally came in will not join hands with you. After we launch, they will certainly become the targets for all major domains. " Ye Fengling said.


    "However, how do I think that after you lose, it should be the cold Wuji of the magic dragon holy land or Xuanyuan Liuyun as the biggest target." Lin Haoming said.


    "The magic dragon holy land also said, Xuanyuan Liuyun lengwuji will never be the biggest target, because thunder spirit domain is the last one to come in, and Tian Yun is also a monk in the middle of the combination. All the big domains will keep him for the time being. I think Lin Shuai will think so in your mind. As for the Yaksha, because you don''t understand, as long as he doesn''t do some abnormal things, ordinary people don''t Will pay attention to it, Lin Shuai Ye Fengling finally asked."If I cooperate with Ye Yitian, what''s the benefit for me?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "If we cooperate with our adoptive father, we will be the biggest target when the next domain comes in. Lin Shuai can also unite with other domains to deal with us. Without the magic dragon holy domain, then Tianyuan domain will come in again. At least Lin Shuai can guarantee that he will not become the target of attack immediately. At the same time, if he can make good use of the situation, he will become the target of attack It''s possible that the people who control the whole war situation are also possible. " Ye Fengling said.


    "Ye Xianzi, according to your opinion, your adoptive father has been in a state of suffering from the bloody battle of the Millennium since he came in." Du Huanyu said meaningfully.


    As for Du Huanyu''s words, ye Fengling sighed helplessly: "in fact, this is the case. His majesty did not intend to let my adoptive father become the one who chose the son-in-law for Princess Wenyu through a thousand years of bloody war. Others thought that my adoptive father should have the greatest chance of winning, but in fact it was the most dangerous one. Before my adoptive father came in, things happened In fact, I just want to see where I can go. "


    "Is Ye Xianzi too pessimistic about you? Does Ye Yitian really mean to win the throne?" Zuo Xinliang asked in disbelief.


    "If you want to win the top spot, naturally everyone who enters the battlefield will think about it. But the reality is too cruel, so naturally you can only take one step at a time. I just come here to hope that we can unite. If Lin Shuai agrees, I can stay with Lin Shuai as a hostage before defeating the magic dragon Holy Land!" Ye Fengling is very firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "Hey, the fairy as a hostage, now come in here, claiming to be ye Yitian''s adoptive daughter, but we can''t confirm that if ye Yitian is going to sacrifice the fairy, we can''t help it either!" Hearing this, Feng Zixiang sneered directly.


    Lin Haoming still did not speak, watching her how to respond.


    Ye Fengling went directly to Feng Zixiang and asked with the same sneer: "if Lin Shuai intends to use the tactics you think to send the cabinet to my adoptive father as a hostage, will you be willing to go?"


    "I..." In the face of such a question, Feng Zixiang naturally could not answer, and was stunned there in an instant.


    Seeing that his friend was puzzled, the horse shop immediately helped to clear the encirclement and said: "it is true that the fairy is willing to come here as a hostage, which makes Ma feel admirable. But if you are willing to come, it does not mean that ye Yitian has not plotted against us. Maybe the fairy has long been a chess piece of Ye Yitian. In order to implement the candidates needed for some plans, maybe the fairies simply accept his threat and have to do something No, it''s all possible. "


    "What the general said is reasonable, but I don''t believe it. You don''t know my identity, Lin Shuai?" Ye Fengling asked.


    "Among the news I got, ye Yitian did have such an adopted daughter, but she seldom showed up. The fairy suddenly appeared here, and Lin was very surprised at the beginning." Lin Haoming did not conceal the idea of her at the moment.


    "That is to say, fairies are also likely to be fake!" The horse shop followed.


    "Do you think that if my identity is true, it will show my adoptive father''s sincerity and you will agree to form an alliance with us temporarily?" Ye Fengling asked.


    "Even if it is true, we may not be willing to form an alliance! After all, your adoptive father is so crafty that it is possible to sacrifice your adoptive daughter Feng Zixiang was asked just now, and then he sneered again.


    "If my adoptive father sacrifices me, he can win. I don''t care. It''s a pity that this is not the same. In fact, today''s affairs have little to do with the proof of my identity. The main reason is that we should not make an alliance with us. I can only sigh that you missed an opportunity." Ye Fengling lamented.


    "In fact, ye Yitian wants to form an alliance with me, it''s not impossible!" At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Haoming''s words immediately surprised all the generals on the scene. However, thinking that Lin Haoming was injured now, it might not be a bad choice to play tricks.


    Ye Fengling looked at Lin Haoming at the moment, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He immediately confirmed, "is Lin Shuai really willing?"


    "Give us one-third of your battle boats, and we will promise. When you attack the magic dragon holy land, you will start first!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Shuai, such a condition is too much. It''s nothing to start with the magic dragon holy land first. But if you want to take away one third of the battle boat, I think Lin Shuai is not sincere at all. Besides, Lin Shuai should send someone to intercept our people all the time. This is also true?" Ye Fengling''s face was gloomy.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "how can you say that I have no sincerity? Since I offer the price, you can also bargain. Of course, you are not good at making a decision on this matter. Anyway, you are not alone. The fairy will stay here for a while. You ask your entourage to return to your life and see your adoptive father''s choice. As for intercepting you Man, I can assure you now that I won''t do it again. What''s more, I''m sincere enough! "


    "Lin Shuai, are you going to take me down?" Ye Fengling faces Lin Haoming''s smile, but his face turns pale.


    "I''m not. We''re just negotiating, aren''t we? I''ve even stepped back. If it''s not sincere, we''ll send people to assassinate your people! " Lin Haoming is a rogue.


    "Lin Shuai, you are not a gentleman?" When ye Fengling saw that Lin Haoming was going to play a rogue, he immediately called out.


    Lin Haoming was still smiling and said: "Ye Xianzi, don''t get excited. Lin won''t do anything to you. I just want to see you transfer the boat to come here. I''ll leave and let you go back! He Quan, the safety of Ye Xianzi is up to you. You should take good care of her. If there is any fault, see how I deal with you! "


    "Humble and obedient!" Lin Haoming said this, he Quan immediately agreed.


    Then he got up and went to Ye Fengling and said with a smile, "Ye Xianzi, please find a place for the fairy first. Of course, the fairy can send the news to his subordinates first."


    "Lin Shuai, if you do this, you will only disappoint my adoptive father. I''m afraid Lin Shuai''s life will never be easy if I have any mistakes." Ye Fengling warned.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I just want to talk with your adoptive father about the conditions. I don''t think he will be so!" With that, Lin Haoming waved.


    Ye Fengling did not say anything at this time. After looking around the generals for a week, he Quan accompanied him out.


    When Lin Haoming watched them go out, his eyes narrowed slightly and watched them disappear outside the door.


    After a while, he waved to the crowd and said, "let''s go, too."The generals went back to the camp, and they got together in twos and threes to discuss this matter.


    Lin Haoming returned to his room, and after a while Du Huanyu arrived outside.


    After Lin Haoming let him in, Du Huanyu immediately carefully laid a sound barrier. Then he said, "Lin Shuai thinks that ye Yitian really sent his daughter to join us? Lin Shuai, it seems that you are procrastinating! "


    "I want to see what ye Yitian is going to do. I can''t judge it for the time being, so I want to wait and talk about it. Anyway, I didn''t plan to kill Ye Yitian immediately. However, ye Fengling is very courageous and intelligent. He doesn''t look like a person who will be used. I think there will be a following soon. In addition to you and he Quan, try not to let this happen I''m afraid the woman has other purposes when she approaches other people. " Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "Well, I''ll do it!" Du Huanyu promised, but he didn''t stay much, so he left.


    In the next few days, everything seemed very calm, and the time came when the magic dragon holy land was about to enter the battlefield, people began to focus on where the magic dragon holy land would come in and how to act next.


    On that day, Lin Haoming summoned a group of generals in front of the sand table to wait for the people from the magic dragon holy land to enter the battlefield. At this moment, he Quan, who was ordered to accompany Ye Fengling, ran in again and reported to Lin Haoming that ye Fengling wanted to see him. It seemed that the person sent back by Ye Fengling had already replied.


    Since Lin Haoming, who is in charge of the battle field again, decides not to let Lin Haoming enter the battlefield alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    "Lin Shuai!" When ye Fengling meets Lin Haoming in the hall of Shuai building, although Ye Fengling still gives Lin Haoming a courtesy, he is absent-minded and seems to be telling his own truth.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to these, instead, he asked with a smile: "how about ye Xianzi here? He Quan, did you neglect the fairy


    He Quan immediately followed Lin Haoming''s words and said with a smile: "how dare you be humble? Ye Xianzi is the best one for living or using."


    "That''s good, ye Xianzi. Don''t sit still!" Lin Haoming pretends to let Ye Fengling sit down.


    Ye Fengling was not polite this time. He sat down directly, but he also went straight to the subject: "Lin Shuai, I have already reported back to my adoptive father for your request. The adoptive father''s meaning can give Lin Shuai a thousand battle boats, or take the lead to attack the magic dragon Holy Land, but in case Lin Shuai doesn''t keep your promise, I hope Lin Shuai will send an important person as a hostage, of course We have appointed people, and I will continue to stay! "


    "Oh! Ye Yi naively agreed to it! " Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that, after all, for ye Yitian, his own conditions were somewhat harsh, and he was even likely to be used as an emissary. However, he still agreed, which was quite unusual.


    "Who are you going to take hostage?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mo Huilan!" Ye Fengling said without hesitation.


    "This can''t be done. General Mo was sent out early in the morning, and he can''t come back in a short time. Even if I want her to go, it''s impossible." Lin Haoming immediately refused.


    "I don''t know what mission general Mo is going to carry out. Now the magic dragon holy land has not entered the battlefield, and the attack time will be at least half a month later. It can''t be recalled for such a long time. Is it that Lin Shuai doesn''t give up her?" Ye Fengling road.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to, but you can''t do it!" Lin Haoming insisted.


    "Well, in this case, I won''t embarrass Lin Shuai. I''ll choose one in the camp, general Du Huanyu." Ye Fengling said.


    "I say ye Xianzi, I might as well tell you directly that Lin can''t line up and set up a battle. In fact, general Du is the real commander of our army. If you deliberately let him be a hostage, is it not equal to breaking my arm? How can I feel that I have some losses in this business?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Marshal Lin, we have given in and even promised to give you a thousand battle boats. If this doesn''t show my adoptive father''s sincerity, there''s really nothing to say. As long as we succeed in dealing with the magic dragon holy land, then general Du will exchange with me. As long as you and I don''t cheat, my safety and general Du''s safety are guaranteed." Ye Fengling said.


    "I need to think about it. I''ll answer you at this time tomorrow." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "OK, then I will listen to the good news from Lin Shuai tomorrow." Ye Fengling said, got up and saluted Lin Haoming, then left.


    Lin Haoming followed Chao he Quan with a wink, and he Quan immediately followed.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a while, then did not stay much, and returned to the sand table.


    Seeing Lin Haoming coming back, Du Huanyu immediately asked, "how about Lin Shuai?"


    "Ye Fengling told me that ye Yitian promised to show his sincerity by taking out a thousand battle boats, but he also asked us to send someone here to take hostages." Lin Haoming said.


    "Although there are not as many as one-third of the thousand battle boats, there are also 20% of them. There are a lot of them. Can ye Yitian take it seriously?" Many generals were surprised to hear the news.


    "Lin Shuai, did they say who they wanted to be the hostage?" Fei Liaoyuan asked.


    "General Du!" Lin Haoming said, looking at Du Huanyu.


    "What, this can''t be done. General Du is highly respected and needs to be in charge of commanding operations. How can he be a hostage?" Zuo Xinliang listened and immediately called.


    However, Ma Hang followed: "they pointed out that general Du should go. It seems that they are quite familiar with our situation. However, from another side, ye Yitian has the intention to join hands with us temporarily. Otherwise, he would not put forward such a condition!"


    "But ye Yitian is famous for his cunning, empty and real, and elusive." Di Shou reminded.


    "What do you mean, Lin Shuai?" Zuo Xinliang asked.


    "I haven''t considered it well. It''s a big matter and can''t be decided easily." Lin Haoming said.


    But at this time Du Huanyu walked by Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Shuai, I don''t think I can take risks this time."


    "General Du, what do you mean?" Lin Haoming doubts.


    Du Huanyu said directly: "it can be seen that the woman is very important to Ye Yitian. Even if the two sides didn''t do it according to the agreement, as long as the woman is in our hands, my safety can be guaranteed. If it really goes well, it may not be bad for us to deal with the magic dragon holy land. After all, the yecha was in Ivory city and Lin Shuai at that time. You were also a life and death adversary The other four owls of the magic dragon fell into our hands


    "I think ye Yitian must have heard about it, otherwise he won''t put forward such a condition to me. What I worry about most is that after getting rid of the magic dragon holy land, his situation will open up. At that time, he will have a chance to wait for the people of thunder spirit land and double holy land, and at that time, the initiative will be in his hands, and I will join hands with him to kill the magic dragon holy land. It''s true In addition to one person who will definitely not join hands with me, but it also gives people in other realms doubts about what I intend to do. Even if I really want to join hands with me to deal with Ye Yitian, there will be doubts. " Lin Haoming said he was worried."So, Lin Shuai is not going to agree!" Du said.


    "No, I still intend to promise. At that time, I didn''t agree. First, I didn''t know what you mean. Second, since I was ready to promise, I naturally needed more interests." Lin Haoming preached.


    Du Huanyu saw Lin Haoming in such a mood that he nodded and went back.


    Others were also curious to see Du Huanyu and Lin Haoming communicate for so long.


    Du Haoming, as a hostage, was willing to take a look at the general''s eyes and told them, "how would you like to take a look at general Lin Haoming?"


    "General Du is too adventurous!" Cao meng shook his head first.


    Zuo Xinliang also looked at his master, his eyes were worried.


    "Horse shop, do you think that among all the generals, you are quite resourceful!" Lin Haoming asked on his own initiative.


    "Lin Shuai, I think this is also an opportunity. Although I don''t know the details of Ye Fengling, it seems that ye Yitian is a very important person. As long as you master her, general Du''s safety is guaranteed. I''m afraid that ye Yitian will have collusion with the magic dragon Holy Land in advance. At that time, they will really have to deal with us!" Horse shop said its worries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    After Ma Xing finished, all the generals were worried. Wang Lun also got up and said sternly, "Marshal Lin, I don''t think it''s better to be quiet now. Since we are likely to take risks this time, why don''t we just ignore him? Anyway, we have a hostage in our hands. At least we have some advantages. When other friars of the realm arrive, we should first pull out Ye Yitian."


    "Although general Wang''s idea is conservative, it is feasible." Di Shou also agreed.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "General Ma''s analysis was good just now, but I want to ask, if I can guarantee that 90% of them will not join hands, how to choose?"


    "If that''s the case, I think we can fight. But why did ye Yitian do this? What''s his purpose? I can''t think about it for a while. The only advantage is to get rid of a strong opponent first, or what ye Yitian really has the ability to do. When we do it, we and the magic dragon holy land will be both defeated." Horse shop worried.


    "What General Ma said is reasonable." Fei Liaoyuan agreed.


    "Lin Shuai, is it possible that ye Yitian is clearly united with us to deal with the magic dragon holy land, but in fact, the real target is still us. He just pretends to attack and then sneaks on us when we attack?" Zuo Xinliang suddenly thought of something at this time and said it.


    The others heard and nodded.


    Listening to their words, Lin Haoming only felt that they had said everything they could think of, but ye Yitian''s plan was not certain.


    At this time, a sudden change took place on the sand table. In the northeast direction, less than two hours away from ye Yitian''s camp, the army of the magic dragon holy region entered the battlefield.


    Lin Haoming''s location is less than three days away from ye Yitian''s military camp. If Lin Haoming does not remember correctly, there seems to be a pair of wild animals in the syncytial period. When Lin Haoming saw Ye Yitian deliberately put the barracks there, he knew he had the intention of using the wild animals in the period of syncretism. Who would have thought it would be so soon Maybe it''s used.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately got up and said, "come on, call ye Fengling directly over here!"


    To see the manager so, people can''t help but be surprised.


    As the messenger left, Du Huanyu asked, "Lin Shuai, do you have any plans?"


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said: "if I were ye Yitian, at this time, I would certainly take advantage of this opportunity to start, and at this time, we can ensure that we will not be consumed and utilized by the other party."


    "Is Lin Shuai going to cooperate with Ye Yitian?" They were surprised.


    Lin Haoming nodded silently, but at this time, ye Fengling, who had just left soon, was taken outside directly.


    "Let her in!" Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s order, ye Fengling also walked into it, and as soon as she came in, she saw the sand table, staring at the position where the magic dragon holy land appeared, which also gave off brilliance.


    After watching more than ten minutes, she went to Lin Haoming and saluted Lin Haoming with a smile on her face and said, "Lin Shuai brings the younger generation here directly. It seems that Lin Shuai has made a decision!"


    "I know that you must have a way to contact Ye Yitian immediately and tell him that I promised him that general Du would come immediately, but the people accompanying him would also bring back the battle boat. After we exchanged, we would start immediately. I think it''s time for us to rush for time." Lin Haoming said.


    Seeing what Lin Haoming said, ye Fengling also laughed. Then she took out a piece of jade talisman in front of the public. She only saw that she was standing on the jade finger and seemed to write some words on it. Then she threw it away. The jade like things all of a sudden twinkled, and then one by one runes ran out of the jade talisman and quickly formed a pattern array, The pattern array was formed, and the space around the jade amulet was distorted. The jade symbol disappeared from the distorted space in a flash of light.


    After finishing this, ye Fengling also relaxed his breath: "I have told my adoptive father Lin Shuai''s meaning. I think my adoptive father should be very happy at this moment that Lin Shuai is so decisive. I can be sure that if my adoptive father doesn''t participate in this millennium bloody battle, you will probably be the winner."


    "Ye Xianzi, what you said made your adoptive father the master Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "My adoptive father is already the target of all! If Lin Shuai can now, he''d better lead the army to this place to wait, and my adoptive father will lead the army to the past. " Ye Fengling pointed to the position on the sand table and said.


    Lin Haoming looks at the place that ye Fengling points to. It is a position between the two armies. There are no obstacles around the place. Even if you want to lay an ambush, it''s hard to see ye Fengling''s mind.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed, then looked at the generals and ordered, "Cao Meng, Zuo Xinliang, Fei Liaoyuan, di Shou, Wang Lun, Feng Zixiang!"


    "The end will be there!" The general who heard the name immediately got up and said.


    "I command you to summon the headquarters immediately and prepare to fight!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Take orders When several generals heard this, they immediately agreed."Du Huanyu!" Lin Haoming followed Du Huanyu and called.


    "The end will be there!" Du Huanyu stood up, but his eyes were full of dignity.


    "The old general is going to work hard for you this time. You lead the headquarters to follow the army and take over the battle boat of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region. If you really have any mistakes this time, I will kill this girl to avenge you first!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    Ye Fengling heard this, but his mouth rarely revealed a little girl''s gesture, and turned away, as if very dissatisfied with this matter.


    Du Huanyu sighed: "if I really have something to do, Lin Shuai will take good care of my little girl, I will be at ease!"


    "General Du, Yanyu is waiting for you to go back!" Lin Haoming specially stressed.


    "Ha ha, I understand!" Hearing this, Du Huanyu laughed and went out.


    "Horse shop!" Lin Haoming finally called.


    "The end will be there!" The horse shop also got up and said.


    "You stay here and wait for us to win Lin Haoming admonished.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Shuai. I won''t let him down!" Horse line a fist, also took orders to go out.


    All the generals were sent out by Lin Haoming, only he Quan was left. Lin Haoming did not give orders to him again. He Quan hesitated for a moment and asked Lin Haoming, "where are I, Lin Shuai?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, he went to Ye Fengling and said in a deep voice: "before this event is over, the fairy will stay with Lin! He Quan, you follow me too


    "Yes He Quan agreed.


    Ye Fengling said to Lin Haoming with a smile: "I can''t get it. I''ve always wanted to see how good Lin Shuai is. It''s best to be with Lin Shuai."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    A glance at the endless grassland, the breeze blowing, let just condensed morning dew, along the veins of the earth, ran into the embrace of the earth, only occasionally insect calls, with this quiet morning sound.


    But soon, a dark sky appeared in the distance. This was not a dark cloud in the sky, but a boat flying in the sky.


    Lin Haoming arrived at the intersection half an hour earlier than expected. The scouts had been sent out to search everywhere. It was very difficult to ambush here, and there were no wild animals. It was the best place to meet.


    In the flagship, Lin Haoming sits in the command cabin. He Quan is conveying Lin Haoming''s orders to the army. Ye Fengling stands beside Lin Haoming vividly.


    "Ye Xianzi, it seems that your adoptive father has not arrived yet!" After the scouts determined that the surroundings were safe, Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "It''s still early. When my adoptive father wants to arrive, he can''t be wrong." Ye Fengling affirmed.


    Lin Haoming just wanted to talk, but then he said with a smile: "it''s not completely on time. It seems that your adoptive father arrived early. It seems that he is not very relieved about me either."


    "Lin Shuai is not ordinary people. It''s normal for the adoptive father to be more careful, and it''s right to see Lin Shuai earlier." Ye Fengling said so and so.


    Lin Haoming just a smile, did not say anything, but let he all in the past.


    He Quan takes his orders and flies away towards the boat that just appears at the end of the sky. Soon after, a note flies back. It is confirmed that ye Yitian has arrived. At the same time, he suggests that the two meet in the middle.


    Lin Haoming felt normal for this request, and agreed without hesitation.


    The boats of the two armies immediately began to retreat backward, and after a hundred miles'' distance from each other, two escape lights flew out on both sides.


    At the same time, dun Guang showed two young men dressed in white brocade.


    Lin Haoming looks at the famous Ye Yitian in front of him, and finds that he looks gentle and elegant. At first sight, he is easy to get a good impression. When facing himself, he also has a little smile on his face, which makes him feel confident.


    When Lin Haoming looks at Ye Yitian, ye Yitian is the same, and his feeling is very similar to Lin Haoming.


    "Ye Daoyou


    "Lin Daoyou!"


    Two people almost at the same time toward each other arched hand mouth, then can not help but pause, followed by a smile.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''ve heard a lot about your name Lin!" Finally, Lin Haoming spoke first.


    "Lin Daoyou, your name Ye has been heard for a long time!" Ye Yitian said in the same way.


    "Time is short and there''s not much nonsense. What is ye Daoyou''s plan for?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Now that Lin Haoming raised the matter, ye Yitian directly raised a single hand and conjured up a topographic map between the two men. He pointed at him at random and said, "I set up a maze in advance in the area where the wild animals exist, which is enough to confuse the monks in the magic dragon holy region. Of course, I can only be fascinated for a while, but it is enough. Now I have sent someone to guide the army of the magic dragon holy region towards that side As soon as the time comes, you can lead out that pair of wild animals in the period of combination. When the wild animals attack the army of the magic dragon holy land, you should take the opportunity to attack. If you Lin Daoyou, I hope to stay here. I believe that the magic dragon Holy Land Army will flee towards this way! "


    Lin Haoming and other Ye Yitian finished, thought carefully for a while, and then said decisively, "OK, do according to ye Daoyou''s idea!"


    See Lin Haoming directly agreed, did not put forward any meaning, ye Yitian some unexpected way: "Lin Daoyou, you believe me so?"


    "Because I thought over and over again, if I were in your position, would I take advantage of it? Finally make sure that this is not a good time, so I think you should not do it! " Lin Haoming said slowly.


    "Lin Daoyou seems very confident. In this case, please take good care of Fengling!" Ye Yitian said.


    "Ye Xianzi is here with me. I will never treat her badly!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "In this case, I''m ready for the boat you want. You let your people take it. Next, we''ll do it according to our plan. Time is tight and there won''t be much delay."


    Lin Haoming nodded his head in the direction of his first meeting.


    After returning to the flagship, Lin Haoming ordered to do according to the predetermined plan. Du Huanyu took his subordinates to receive ye Yitian''s warships. Later, he stayed with Ye Yitian. After the boats were received, Lin Haoming went down and drove them directly back to the camp and handed them to Ma Hang for disposal. The rest of the army went directly to the designated place.


    The ambush site that ye Yitian refers to is a lake area which is only a few hours away from the pair of wild animals.


    The pair of wild animals are fire beasts. If we avoid the pursuit of wild animals, the lake area here has a good geographical advantage, which is one of the reasons why Ye Yitian decided that they would escape from here. Of course, there is a more important reason, and there is no way to choose other reasons. The north and the East are not far away from the edge of the battlefield, and the west is Ye Yitian''s military camp, As long as Yasha doesn''t want his army in a dilemma, here is the only way out.After arriving here, Lin Haoming immediately let the army ambush, part of them hid in the woods around the lake, and some went directly under the lake, and ordered his subordinates to set up the array around them.


    When Lin Haoming arranged these things, the yecha army was still worrying about the location of their camp.


    The army is slowly moving forward. Before finding several places to camp, we are considering where to build.


    Yasha hid in the flagship room alone, ignoring the army at all, and the commander of the army was a monk named Yan Han at the peak of the Xuxu period.


    Yasha didn''t understand military affairs, so before he set out, the Magic Dragon Emperor gave him the real command of the army. Yasha came here for only one purpose, that is, to kill Lin Haoming. One of Yan Han''s tasks was to create opportunities for him. Yan Han himself felt a little strange. Why did the Magic Dragon Emperor agree to this matter, but since it was the emperor''s will, he could only follow it From.


    At this moment, his bodyguards came in to pass the news. "General Yan, we have caught a scout of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm!"


    "Scouts, bring in!" Yan Han was also glad to hear this news. Although he had found several Scouts of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm before, he was either escaped or died in battle. Now that he is caught alive, he naturally hopes to get some news he wants. Moreover, there are so many people around the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm who want to come to their own place. It''s not a good start So it''s very important to get information as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    The man who was escorted in was a man who looked extremely fat. Even when he came in, his flesh was constantly shaking, and his cheek was swaying down because of too much meat.


    Yan Han frowned subconsciously when he saw such a person. However, he also knew that many cultivation methods would lead to some exaggeration of the practitioner''s body, which is probably the case.


    Looking at this man, but the nine layers of cultivation, Yan Han magnanimously waved to the escorting people to restore their freedom, and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    The fat man looked at each other, but asked: "you are not the commander-in-chief, I want to see the coach!"


    Yan Han looked at the other party''s meaning and said with a faint smile: "I''m not the commander in chief, but all the armies have my commander. It''s the same with me and the commander-in-chief!"


    Hearing Yan Han''s words, the fat man again said with a smile: "anyway, I''m too late. Even if you''re not the commander-in-chief, you must be a very important person in the magic dragon army, the same, the same!"


    Seeing what he said, Yan Han subconsciously felt something was wrong, but at this moment, the fat man suddenly patted his stomach, and then a stream of smelly things came out of his mouth.


    Yan Han saw that, subconsciously, facing the fat man was a slap. With his accomplishments, the fat man was completely patted flat in an instant. At the same time, a bunch of stinky things also made the flagship dirty.


    "Clean up this place!" Yan Han told him that he was disappointed that he couldn''t get information from the prisoner, and the strange behavior of the other side made him feel a little suspicious, but he didn''t have any other problems besides the action of looking for death, and Yan Han couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    After pondering for a while, Yan Han thought that he should be careful, so he ordered the bodyguards around him: "call in the people who have caught the prisoners before. I want to ask what''s going on!"


    Yan Han just ordered, but the bodyguards hadn''t left. Suddenly, there were two shouts from the distance.


    "What''s going on?" Hearing the sound, Yan Han''s face sank, and immediately looked in the direction of the sound, only to see two black spots appeared in the sky, and quickly toward here.


    Yan Han looked at the two black spots, and his eyes showed a startled expression. His figure flashed to the outside of the battle boat. At the moment, the black spots had already approached a lot, showing two huge figures.


    "The wild animal in the period of combination is still two ends!" Yan Han was a little shocked.


    "What''s going on?" Just before his voice fell, Yasha, who had been hiding in his room, suddenly appeared beside him. Obviously, he also felt something wrong.


    "Lord Yasha, it is It''s the wild animals coming to us in the right time Yan handao.


    "I know. What I want to ask you is, how did they come here? Didn''t we send people to look around and find the way for the army?" Asked Yasha.


    "This This We may be caught in the trap. Ye Yitian is going to do something to us! " Yan Han was a little flustered when he thought of the strange fat man just now.


    As a matter of fact, Yan Han had been fighting for a long time, but he was attacked only a few days after he led the army in. What made him wonder was that ye Yitian himself was a target. Had he solved Lin Haoming first? Otherwise, how dare he attack himself so boldly? Did he just attract these two wild animals and create some troubles for the army, which is probably the case ¡£


    "Ye Yitian, he wants to die!" When Yasha heard it, a fierce anger was sent out.


    Yan Han thought for a while, but he was more secure. He said, "I don''t think ye Yitian is so bold. Most of the places we came in were just around him. So he made use of the two wild animals to make some trouble for us to leave the area. I immediately ordered the army to encircle the two wild animals."


    In fact, at this moment, there is no need for Yan Han to order. These two wild animals have already rushed to fight with the boat.


    These two wild animals, obviously a couple, looked like boa constrictors with wings. However, their heads were huge and their bodies were red. One of them was a wild animal in the middle period of integration. Under the opening of their mouths, the flames erupted, which directly destroyed more than a dozen battle boats.


    Yasha looked at the battle boats, but could not completely solve the two wild animals for a time. Suddenly, he had a piece of flesh and wings behind his back and gave out a cold laugh.


    Seeing his strange appearance, Yan Han immediately exclaimed, "my Lord, you don''t want to attack yourself, do you?"? These two wild beasts are not weak in strength. Why should you take such a risk? Although we will lose some battle boats, there is no big problem in solving or even shooting these two wild beasts. "


    "I can''t control the loss. I just have to kill these two guys. Since the advanced combination, I have never killed the combination period. These two wild animals are my first prize!" Yecha said, meat wing a fan, the price into a silk, toward the two wild animals rushed up.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Han knew that he could not stop it. He could only immediately deploy the battle boats to form a wild goose array. On the one hand, he could defend the Eastern Emperor''s sudden attack in the spiritual region. On the other hand, he could also surround the wild animals so that they could not easily disperse the battle boats.But just as the army began to change its formation, a sudden escape light appeared on the flank of the army, and a man in royal clothes appeared with a dark gourd in his hand. After he appeared, he directly threw the gourd, and the gourd turned into a hundred feet huge. The gourd mouth was facing the Magic Dragon holy land, and the army spewed out a stream of black sand.


    The black wind was extremely strange. Not only was the wind speed extremely fast, but also the divine consciousness was greatly suppressed within the coverage range. When the magic dragon army changed its formation, it immediately made the whole demon dragon army in chaos.


    "No, it''s Ye Yitian who did it himself!" Yan Han saw the whole scene, and now he knew it. Ye Yitian didn''t just want to create some trouble for them, but he really wanted to attack them. At this time, there was a black battle boat in the sky, and the muzzle of the battle boat was also aimed at the magic dragon holy land.


    The commander-in-chief and the wild beast were in a battle, but ye Yitian suddenly attacked him. Yan Han felt that his head was going to explode and he wanted to contact Yasha, but he could not get rid of the two wild animals.


    Under such circumstances, Yan Han had no choice but to make his own decision immediately. Looking around the battle boat of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region that had already been impacted, he gritted his teeth and said, "the whole army retreats to the south!"


    Although he ordered, but in the black wind, the movement of the whole army was blocked, and the battle boats were flying like flies without heads. Finally, they were bombarded by the Jingzhou cannon of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Br >


    at this time, the firecrackers of the dragon boat in the magic circle disappeared.


    Yan Han seemed helpless. At this time, even if he ordered, the only one who could command was the flagship. At this time, Yan Han did not care so much, so he immediately took off his flagship and broke out toward the south.


    Although the magic dragon army was in a mess, after the black wind, the first thing to look for was the flagship. When they saw the flagship running south, many people immediately followed. Only in this way, the whole magic dragon army lost the momentum of fighting, and just ran away.


    When Yasha and the two wild animals fight together, he also knows that he is trapped, but he can''t get out of the predicament for a while. Ye Yitian sends out a black wind. Although he traps the army for a time, it also gives him a chance to escape from the scuffle with the wild animals.


    After he found the flagship, he immediately ran into it. As for the two wild beasts, they continued to follow behind, as if the magic dragon army owed them something. It was just like the Eastern Emperor''s army''s fearless pursuit vanguard. If it wasn''t for a thousand years of bloody war, he was not allowed to bring in the spirit beasts of fit period to fight, and he also believed that so many Mahayana monks would not stray. He really doubted this It was brought in by Ye Yitian.


    Although more than half of the boats were followed up, the two wild animals and the army of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region were chasing after each other, which made both Yasha and Yan Han feel very difficult.


    "Yan Han, where are we going?" Yasha asked with a gloomy face.


    "Further south is a lake. The lake used to be a grassland. We haven''t explored it in the past, but at least these two places are safe." Said Yan Han.


    "Safe, ye Yitian will not ambush in front of you?" Asked Yasha.


    "It''s impossible. Judging from the scale of Ye Yitian''s army, it''s almost 80% of the time. Even if the rest of the army is really ambushed, it can''t stop us. Unless it''s the people from the devil holy land, it''s impossible. Lin Haoming and ye Yitian should be in the same boat. I think ye Yitian dares to attack us, but he also hopes to defeat us first, lest we join hands with Lin Haoming Deal with him! After all, the relationship between the emperor and the emperor is not very good. " Said Yan Han.


    "It''s just that we can''t escape all the time. You don''t have any plan!" Yaksha asked, full of anger.


    "At this time, there is really no room for us to fight back. We can save half of our troops, and then we can close down one or two more. If we are not lucky, we may even lose more than half of them. Then we are really disabled!" Yan Han was helpless.


    "I''ve only been in for a few days, and if I''m going out like this, what kind of face do I have?" When Yasha heard this, he couldn''t control the breath of the fitness period. Yan Han was a monk at the peak of refining Xu, and he could resist. The other monks who controlled the battle boat suddenly felt shivering all over.


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord." Seeing this, Yan Han immediately exclaimed.


    Yasha also noticed that other people were too oppressed by their own momentum to control the battle boat. They could only restrain their breath and said, "I''ll go back and teach the pursuers a lesson!" With that he flew out again.


    Facing such a commander-in-chief, Yan Han could only shake his head helplessly. At this time, his subordinates reported back: "general Yan, the lake we have explored is ahead of us. Shall we walk along the lake or pass through the lake?"


    "Walking from the water, the two wild animals behind are fire. I''m afraid they will be afraid when walking on the water, which is good for us!" Yan Han didn''t think about it and immediately ordered.


    Yan Han ordered the fleeing army to enter the water quickly. At the same time, he also paid attention to the pair of wild animals at the back. As expected, when they arrived at the water''s edge, the attack was not as fierce as before, and even flew higher.


    "As expected, general Yan is so sure. Maybe we can get rid of that pair of wild animals!" Other people immediately complimented them when they saw it.


    Yan Hangang wanted to say a few words of modesty. Suddenly, there was a flash of light at the bottom, and countless runes appeared. The countless runes were quickly condensed into a pattern array of tens of meters in size. Under the effect of the pattern array, countless water columns soared into the sky like water cannons.


    These water columns are extremely powerful. As long as they bombard the flying warships, they will be washed out of balance immediately, and some of them will even be directly knocked down.


    After the water column, hundreds of thick thunder and lightning appeared, accompanied by a burst of roar. This time, hundreds of warships were directly destroyed. However, before all this was over, thousands of warships appeared on one side of the lake and fired at this side of the lake. At the same time, a new array was excited when it was lower than the water surface, and each of them was like the golden light of knife awn, Towards the battle boat.


    "It''s a battle boat in the holy land of demons. How can this be possible?" Yan Han looked at the battle boat that appeared at the moment in disbelief. He couldn''t understand why Lin Haoming and ye Yitian joined hands.


    Yasha, who was blocking the pursuit behind him, also saw this scene at the moment. He looked back at the flagship and gnashed his teeth and said, "Yan Han, didn''t you say that Lin Haoming and ye Yitian would not join hands?"


    At this point, the army of the magic dragon holy land was completely defeated. Yan Han''s flagship was also cut by the golden sword. The protection array of the battle boat kept flashing, and the boat itself was shaking. Other warships, at this moment, saw that the flagship was also attacked. Some of the boats on the edge subconsciously broke out of the encirclement.When some of the boats scuttled, others fled with them. Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming immediately ordered two of them to pursue each other, and ordered them to take their own units as units and not to disperse their fighting power.


    When Lin Haoming ordered the pursuit, the Eastern Emperor''s Lingyu side also adopted the same method, dividing a part to pursue the fleeing enemy, while at least half of the main force continued to attack. At the same time, he and the army led by Lin Haoming contracted the encirclement, leaving only a gap between the two wild animals crossing the river and the sea.


    The rest of the magic dragon holy land army that did not flee or did not have time to flee became more and more unable to hold on to the siege of the Eastern Emperor''s holy land and the heaven devil holy land, and a battle of annihilation was almost on the stage.


    At this time, Yan Han suddenly escaped from the flagship. At the same time, the flagship warship suddenly "roared" and burst out.


    Yan Han breathed a sigh of joy and followed him to find a way out. But looking around, almost all the boats were already scarred and vulnerable to a single blow.


    When the other boats saw their flagship destroyed, they lost their fighting spirit. Some people began to escape from the warship one after another, using their own means to escape. By this time, the battle situation was completely settled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    There is no room to describe a war. There is no room for another round of fighting.


    Neither Lin Haoming nor ye Yitian can let these people leave, because there have been precedents in the past that these scattered soldiers have never escaped from the domain boundary, and they are finally taken over by other people in the domain. Now that they have made a move, they have to kill them all. As for surrender, this is not in the scope of consideration, because the major domains can allow the troops to enter the domain boundary It is also an unwritten rule of the Millennium bloody war that those who surrender will be chased and killed even if they flee to other areas.


    There is only one exception among the slaughtered army, that is, Yasha, the only monk in the whole magic dragon holy region, who is looking at the army that is totally unable to resist. At this moment, his resentment against Lin Haoming and ye Yitian is to the extreme, but he also knows that he can not get any benefits from the cooperation of these two men.


    "Ye Yitian and Lin Haoming have written down today''s events. I won''t quit the battlefield so easily!" Knowing that he could not do it, Yasha could only roar. After leaving a cruel word at last, he waved his wings and rolled up a gust of wind and sand. He directly rushed away from the crowd and fled in a certain direction.


    As long as Lin Haoming and ye Yitian don''t stop him, it''s relatively easy to escape. Ye Yitian obviously doesn''t mean to do it, and Lin Haoming doesn''t do it at the moment, just watching him leave like this.


    "Why didn''t Lin Shuai stop him? This man is Lin Shuai''s enemy?" See behind the indifferent looking at Yasha leave, ye Fengling deliberately asked.


    "Indeed, I have a feud with him. I think this is also the reason why your adoptive father did not attack. In his opinion, he will definitely seek revenge on me. But the same person will regard your adoptive father as his enemy, so to some extent, I am the same as your adoptive father. In fact, if we change our position, I will kill him!" Lin Haoming explained intentionally.


    "Did Lin Shuai think my adoptive father was wrong?" Ye Fengling continued to ask.


    "It''s not a mistake. I can only say that their choices are different. Yasha escaped. Next, I don''t think your adoptive father will fight with me any more?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    "Of course, I''m still in Lin Shuai''s hands!" Ye Fengling said with a smile.


    "After cleaning up the battlefield, you can go back to your adoptive father. How about the intelligence collection in my place for so many days?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Lin Shuai, can you not be so direct After a Leng, ye Fengling asked in a coquettish tone.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile, "I didn''t answer your question directly just now."


    "Well, to say the biggest gain, of course, is to have a new understanding of Lin Shuai. In the past, I only thought you were a very fierce fighter, but now I know that you are so careful that you are not comparable to ordinary people. My adoptive father has really met a difficult opponent this time." Ye Fengling seems to be honest.


    "Is that all? Should you know the platoon and arrangement of our army like the palm of your hand? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s no use knowing something. Maybe it will be taken advantage of by Lin Shuai. I''ll remind my adoptive father that I won''t tear it up with you until the end of the day." Ye Fengling seems very helpless to say.


    Lin Haoming just a smile, looked at her, meaningful way: "your adoptive father has a good daughter!"


    Ye Fengling was a little surprised, but at this time, Lin Haoming flashed away and disappeared in front of her.


    At the moment, after Yasha left, the magic dragon army has almost been annihilated, and a small number of fleeing monks are also being pursued. Even if there are some fish missing the net, it is very difficult to cause any real problems. The only thing left is more than ten battle boats and the two wild animals in the magic dragon holy land. It is estimated that it will not be long before these wild animals can be used All the monks in the magic dragon holy land are killed.


    Since there is no such trust between the two sides, after annihilating the magic dragon holy land, they both began to pay attention to each other with vigilance. At the same time, they were wary that the wild beasts would fight back at both sides after solving the enemy in front of them.


    Lin Haoming went directly to the front of the army at the moment and drank to the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region: "ye Daoyou, how do you plan to deal with these two wild animals? If the army encircles and suppresses them, I''m afraid it will lose a lot of money."


    "Lin Daoyou, if you want to have a try, ye can have one with you. Naturally, I choose the medium-term one. I don''t know if Lin Daoyou is interested in it?" Ye Yitian saw Lin Haoming come out to speak, and he also flew out of his own battle, and deliberately said this.


    "Hey hey, Lin has not moved his tibia well after he has advanced into a new body. Since ye Daoyou once had an elegant interest, Lin naturally agreed, but how about adding a little more stake?" Lin Haoming saw that he intended to seduce himself, but went against the current.


    "What are you going to bet on Ye Yitian is surprised by Lin Haoming''s choice and asks curiously.


    "We kill faster than anyone else. Whoever solves his goal first will have the right to clean up the battlefield. The loser will go back." Lin Haoming said so.Ye Yitian seems confident and surprised to see Lin Haoming. However, since Lin Haoming has proposed that he is not good at rejecting, he naturally agrees: "OK, we will start when the two wild animals have solved the small shrimps."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also loudly agreed.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s choice, a group of generals in the holy land of demons are quite surprised. Was not Lin Shuai injured before? How can we even kill the wild animals in the period of syncopation with Ye Yitian? Is Lin Haoming''s injury fake?


    The generals are puzzled. Ye Fengling, who is still in the flagship, is also puzzled. She finds that she can''t guess Lin Haoming.


    Although people were puzzled, the commander had nothing to say when he chose them. In order to be on guard, or to guard against the other side''s cheating, the two sides began to retreat, giving them enough space to fight with the two wild animals.


    Not long after the boat withdrew from a certain distance, the last few people in the magic dragon holy land were also solved, and the two men almost shot at the two wild animals at the same time.


    Ye Yitian finds the wild animal in the middle of the combination. Lin Haoming is facing the wild animal in the early stage of the combination. Because he has bet to kill the wild animal in a short time, Lin Haoming has already grasped the Dharma formula at the same time.


    A stream of black air wrapped Lin Haoming rushed to your wild beast. However, when the black air dissipated, Lin Haoming had turned into a golden scallop with a golden horn on his head and a golden pupil between his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "The third change of the devil!" Ye Yitian immediately recognized Lin Haoming''s appearance. He was also a little surprised at the strength of Lin Haoming. You should know, many monks in the period of integration of the royal family of the heavenly devil holy region could not display the third change of the demon.


    Although Ye Yitian was a little surprised, it was reasonable. After all, Lin Haoming was very powerful before, but the next thing surprised him completely.


    Lin Haoming''s whole body was covered with a layer of blood color light. The original golden vertical eyes turned into blood red blood eyes, but Lin Haoming''s breath suddenly reached the third level of fitness stage.


    Generally speaking, only in the face of life and death, would they not hesitate to display some secret methods of temporarily improving their accomplishments. But Lin Haoming is actually practicing them in front of him at this moment. What does he mean? Ye Yitian turns countless thoughts in his heart, but he can''t be sure.


    He had no way to be sure, but Lin Haoming had already made a move. Just like his big hand, Lin Haoming threw a long gun at the wild animal. After the spear was released, Lin Haoming''s magic formula immediately flashed into more than a dozen ice dragons. Then Lin Haoming opened his mouth again, and a crystal clear bead was ejected, and the beads were ejected At the same time, Lin Haoming pointed out that it was suddenly turned into more than ten Zhangs in size. At the same time, the cold wind wrapped around it rushed past a dozen ice dragons.


    Seeing such a powerful attack, the wild beast was also frightened. The huge head subconsciously opened its mouth and spewed out a hot flame. The flame and the ice dragon collided in the air. Suddenly, the ice and fire interweaved and burst out a mist, and the fog was swept away by the powerful shock wave, covering a large area.


    In this way, the people watching the war could not see clearly the situation inside, and the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region was even more worried about whether Lin Haoming was cheating.


    But in a short moment, ye Yitian made a move and immediately blew away the thick fog, but what the public saw made everyone stunned.


    Lin Haoming was now more than ten Zhang in size. He grabbed the beast''s neck with one hand and smashed it directly at the head of the beast with the huge bead in his hand.


    "Touch!"


    Under a dull sound, I only saw that the seemingly huge head of the wild animal was smashed flat. Under the blurred flesh and blood, the wild animal just struggled for a few times and then completely stopped moving.


    Seeing his partner being killed, another wild animal makes a roar and wants to kill Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming but toward the blocking Ye Yitian with a smile: "ye Daoyou, can I help you with Lin?"


    When ye Yitian heard Lin Haoming''s words, he shook his head helplessly and said, "no, it''s not necessary. The Taoyou won the bet this time. It''s just that the Taoist friends use the secret method to improve their cultivation. I''m afraid that after the secret method, the life will not be easy. Are you afraid of being attacked by others?"


    "Haha, this is not strong. Ye Daoyou is worried. If you really think you can sneak attack Lin, you can come here. If Lin dares to play here, you will not be afraid! Now, Lin won''t be with you any more! " Lin Haoming said a word, and immediately flashed toward his own flagship, and soon ran light did not enter the flagship.


    "After ye Yitian has cleaned up the wild beast, exchange general du to come back, the central army will not move, and the other departments will clean up the battlefield!" After Lin Haoming came back, he immediately issued such an order, and then disappeared.


    Ye Fengling looks at Lin Haoming''s sudden appearance and disappearance, and frowns slightly. She can guess that Lin Haoming must be closed and recuperated. However, she feels that she can''t judge how much the secret arts have affected him. Ye Fengling thinks of the amazing news that he told herself that day by his undercover in the holy land of demons. Lin Haoming is personally investigating the lack of marriage When he was a beast, he met a wild wild animal in the period of syncopation. As a result, even his cronies fell down and he was injured. If Lin Haoming was really injured, he forced to perform secret arts, which may have a great impact. But is this injury true? Ye Fengling was not sure, and she closed her eyes.


    "No, Lin Haoming must have been injured. Otherwise, there is no need to deliberately perform this place. Performing secret arts will certainly have an impact on himself. It''s just for the benefit of cleaning up the battlefield. There''s no need to risk himself. He seems to tell himself and others that he''s ok, but in fact, he''s really hurt, and the injury is not light. Now he must be suppressed by secret method The reason why Haoming did this, coupled with the fact that he asked himself so many questions before, it was obvious that Lin Haoming knew that there were undercover agents in the army, but he could not find them at all, so he had to use the method of mixing the eyes with the eyes. If at this time, he would attack the holy land of demons... "


    Ye Fengling suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were excited, and finally he shook his head. "What Lin Haoming has done may be a kind of conspiracy. In front of the army, he has shown such earth shaking means that the morale of the heaven demon holy land has been inspired. If he really does, he can only win miserably even if he wins. This is not what he needs. It seems that he can only give up this opportunity. However, ye Fengling is sure that Lin Haoming''s injury is far more serious than he imagined More, or there is no need to use such means, perhaps he told not only his adoptive father, but also later people. "


    "Ye Xianzi, your adoptive father has solved the wild animal. When we contact your adoptive father, the fairy can go back!" At this time, he Quan appeared beside Ye Fengling and said.Ye Fengling looked at another wild animal that had disappeared and the figure of his adoptive father. Hearing the faint noise of the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region, ye Fengling replied with a smile: "good!"


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, ye Fengling set foot on a small battle boat, and the opposite was also the same. Soon after, she and Du Huanyu, who was also a hostage, passed by.


    Zhan Zhou soon arrived at the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region. Soon she went into the flagship. She had just killed a wild animal of the same rank. Ye Yitian was a little excited. Seeing ye Fengling coming back, he waved to let others leave. Looking at the adopted daughter, he said, "Fengling, you are back safely. This time, you are worried about death as a father!"


    Ye Fengling looked at the adoptive father, but sighed: "father, I worry more about you than you worry about me. Lin Haoming is not easy to deal with. Regardless of his fighting ability, intelligence and strategy, his ability is still above the emperor of the East."


    "Oh! Fengling, it''s the first time that I heard you evaluate a person like this. Besides your mother, you haven''t put other people on such a high position! " Ye Yitian heard it and cried out in surprise.


    "Dad, if you are injured and in the present situation, will you use your secret arts to deal with a fit wild beast?" Ye Fengling asked.


    "What? It''s true that Lin Haoming was injured. If so, wouldn''t it be said that he is in a bad condition now, and that this is not a good opportunity for us to take action? " After hearing this, ye Yitian immediately thought of killing each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "Dad, the morale of the other side is booming now. Even if they can win, they will win miserably." Ye Fengling reminds way.


    As soon as ye Yitian heard this, he immediately fell silent. Then he nodded his head and said, "you are right. Lin Haoming played so beautifully. I have to admire him. It seems that you have no wrong evaluation of him. It is really right to let you follow him this time. Otherwise, it will be really difficult to face this person."


    "Dad, even if I come, I''m afraid I can''t win him, and Dad, do you really want to win?" Ye Fengling asked.


    "I''m sincere to your mother. The three princesses have only met once. How can they feel? The only thing that bothers me is the meaning of the emperor. You should know that the victory is very important to him, so it is especially important to me." Ye Yitian melancholy way.


    "I see!" Ye Fengling listened, nodded, and then did not say anything.


    Ye Yitian sighed, and his good mood of killing the wild animals of the same rank has dissipated a lot.


    On the other hand, after Lin Haoming returned to the barracks, he did not come out. He just ordered Du Huanyu to be responsible for everything, so he did not appear.


    Even so, the extermination of the magic dragon holy land army still makes the whole army of demons excited. You know, for many years, the holy land of demons has not tasted such a success.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming returned to the fiend holy camp, the hidden danger brought about by the bloodthirsty of demons had been eliminated. After all, the time of exerting the demon was very short, and the impact was not great.


    To continue to shut down is just to confuse some people.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was in the quiet room, and in front of him was the wild animal.


    After killing the wild animal, Lin Haoming put it into the storage bracelet. After all, this kind of wild animal is a treasure.


    Although the wild animal was directly smashed with cold flame beads, Lin Haoming found that the skull of this strange thing was very hard at the same time. If it was the cold flame bead before re refining, he could not shake it at all. Therefore, Lin Haoming collected all the brain shell fragments, and the larger part could be made into two or three pieces of armor A, although heavier, but also has a lot of value, as for the fragments, can be polished into a variety of offensive magic treasure, the power is not small.


    Of course, the most valuable thing about this wild animal is its snake skin and its pair of meat wings. The snake skin is not only tough, but also not afraid of fire. It can be made into a treasure to resist fire. After refining, the meat wing is also a good flying magic treasure.


    In addition, the snake''s flesh and blood is extraordinary. Lin Haoming remembered that he had made the blood essence pill himself, which was also a snake like beast. Although the wild animal had a pair of meat wings, it was still in the shape of a snake. After thinking for a while, Lin Haoming decided to refine the pill according to the previous method.


    The process of refining pills was not smooth at the beginning. Although the pills were refined, Lin Haoming tried one. He felt that it was different from his imagination. After thinking about it, he came to Du Huanyu and asked him to find some herbs for himself.


    These medicinal materials were not difficult to find. Du Huanyu immediately went to his heart to look for them. A few days later, Lin Haoming got what he wanted.


    After getting the medicinal materials, Lin Haoming tried to refine them again. Although the pills were not as good as they thought, they were much better. At this time, Lin Haoming did not have time to continue to improve the pills, because the next army of the domain, Xuanyin Lingyu, was going to enter the battlefield.


    When the Xuanyin spiritual realm entered the battlefield, Lin Haoming still walked out of the quiet room and gathered with a group of generals.


    Perhaps there was no strong conflict with the Xuanyin spiritual realm, and Lin Haoming''s form was more peaceful. With the arrival of time, the Xuanyin Lingyu really appeared.


    If the whole battlefield and the places where Lin Haoming and others entered can be seen to the south, then the orientation of Lin Haoming''s military camp is slightly in the middle of the southeast, and ye Yitian''s army is located in the north by some central positions. Now, the position of the army of Xuanyin spiritual region is just southwest, which is far away from both sides, and this direction is just the original magic dragon holy land In, the opposite position, obviously the other side also considered a lot, but did not expect that the magic dragon holy land has been destroyed, leaving only Yasha to escape.


    Under the leadership of Leng Wuji, Xuanyin Lingyu searched the battlefield area step by step. Two days later, they determined a place to camp, and then sent people to explore around.


    Because the Yinyue fairy was plotting against himself, Lin Haoming didn''t know what the people in the Xuanyin spirit region planned to do. Even if possible, he was more willing to work with Ye Yitian to solve them. However, the cold Wuji appeared and the steady steps made it impossible for Lin Haoming to take such a step.


    In this case, Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to contact each other first. As for what ye Yitian will do, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. After ye Yitian and himself join hands to wipe out the magic dragon holy land, Leng Wuji will be suspicious of the cooperation with Ye Yitian.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming went back to the quiet room again to concentrate on the research and improvement of the essence blood pill. This time, it took more than 20 days. Finally, the essence blood pill got a good result. Although many wild animal essence blood was wasted because of repeated experiments, more than 30 pieces were successfully refined in the end, and the quality was better than the original refining. This result is also good Lin Haoming is very satisfied.At this time point, people from Purdue''s spiritual realm also entered the battlefield. The place they entered, in the northwest corner of the whole battlefield, was only two days away from ye Yitian. Only such a long distance was enough for them to react.


    Different from other realms, if Pudu Lingyu wins, they don''t need to marry Xuanyuan Wenyu. At the beginning, they claim to give up the reward. Therefore, if they win, the second place will get the qualification to marry Xuanyuan Wenyu. Of course, the premise is that the second place is still alive.


    In this way, Lin Haoming still has some good feelings for these monks, but he also knows that the monks in Pudu spiritual realm are always the people drawn in by all parties. Although it is difficult to win the final victory, they will not be the first to be sacrificed. Ye Yitian will surely stretch out an olive branch to them.


    After they came in, the Pudu people were more careful than those in the Xuanyin realm. They just chose a place that was tolerable to camp in one day, and then they did not move, as if they were waiting for others to find them.


    With more and more troops entering the battlefield, neither Lin Haoming nor ye Yitian dare to act rashly. They may be doing something secretly, but on the surface, they seem to be in the process of self-cultivation.


    And a month later, the people in the purple fire realm finally entered the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    The position where the purple fire spirit field enters the battlefield is just between the Xuanyin spirit field and the Pudu spirit field, which is more inclined to the side of Pudu spirit field.


    Different from the previous several realms, they were alert to each other. Shortly after the purple fire spirit realm came in, they immediately moved towards the Purdue spiritual realm. A few days later, they camped in less than a day away from the Purdue spiritual realm. Obviously, both sides may join hands.


    As a result, the situation has become more delicate. After all, no two domains have ever formed an alliance before, and Lin Haoming and ye Yitian are just using each other.


    With more and more troops entering the domain, there is also a lot of contact between each other. Naturally, Lin Haoming''s Tianmo holy land also frequently sends envoys to other domains. However, there has been no substantial progress so far. After all, at the beginning, Lin Haoming and ye Yitian destroyed the magic dragon holy domain army, which caused a great shock to the later domain army Some people even suspected that this was false news at the beginning, and after repeated confirmation, they realized that in the battlefield of the Millennium bloody war, anything could happen.


    Lin Haoming is not worried about this, because he is waiting for the best opportunity, and this opportunity is the entry of Tianyuan domain.


    During the last trip to the netherworld, because of the participation of Feng Ji, many friars of Tianyuan domain fell down. Naturally, the final result was not ideal. Therefore, he was called the third from the bottom to enter the realm. With the arrival of an Yan, Lin Haoming felt that his victory in the thousand year bloody battle had been increased by 20%.


    Time soon came when they entered the battlefield, and people gathered around the sand table again. As time went on, suddenly there was a reaction on the sand table, and the army of Tianyuan domain finally entered the battlefield.


    The location they entered obviously avoided the previous boundaries. It was just in the East between Lin Haoming and ye Yitian. In terms of location, the distance from Lin Haoming was shorter, which was less than two days'' journey.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by such a close distance. Without waiting for other people to say anything, he immediately told Du Huanyu to send someone to contact an Yan.


    As for Lin Haoming''s huge size, all the generals on the scene finally confirmed that the relationship between Lin Haoming and the real king Lei Huo was really close. Otherwise, as soon as others came out, they would not have contacted without vigilance.


    The next thing was more smooth than Lin Haoming imagined. Two days later, an Yan arrived, and his army began to camp in a place less than half a day away from the holy land of heaven and evil. All the work was specially told by Lin Haoming. Even as the first force to enter the domain, Lin Haoming also reported part of his feelings I sued him.


    Anyan''s arrival in person indicates that Tianyuan domain is the absolute ally of the heaven devil holy land.


    However, for an Yan''s arrival, Lin Haoming didn''t make a big fuss. He just asked people to prepare for him. Then he briefly introduced him to a group of generals, and then led him into the secret room where he had been closed.


    After seeing Lin Haoming, an Yan just exchanged a few words, and then he stopped talking until Lin Haoming pulled him into the quiet room.


    Watching Lin Haoming release the sound barrier, it seems that he is very vigilant. Anyan himself also feels some doubts and says: "Lin Daoyou, this is your place. How can you be so vigilant? Are there people around you who are not good for you?"


    Lin Haoming but smile Yingying toward an Yan made a gesture to let it sit down, and then said: "I do this for others to see."


    "For others to see, although I have only been in for two days, I also get some news, as if your body?" Anyan has some doubts.


    "I have no problem with my body. It''s false news that I''m injured!" Lin Haoming replied directly.


    "So you and ye Yitian worked together to destroy the magic dragon holy land?"


    "This is true, but ye Yitian and I also use each other. He is still my biggest opponent." Lin Haoming still told the truth, but when he said this, he asked: "how can you come to a thousand years of bloody war this time? Your parents are not afraid of your accident. I think you are just advanced fitness?"


    "I''ve just advanced. As for why I came here, it''s a deal between my aunt and the two of them, because neither of them believed in anyone. Finally, my aunt came. As for the so-called army they gave me, they were actually not strong enough. To tell the truth, this time they were just afraid that they would be absent and let others tell me. After my aunt promised them, she told me immediately, After I came here, I joined hands with you immediately, and this time as long as we didn''t get too bad results, Tianlei Valley can also get a lot of benefits. " Anyan said.


    "How is your aunt?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, if you tell me something that outsiders don''t know, the Taoist who is too true to know that Auntie has been promoted to Mahayana, even though he didn''t show it to the public, it seems that she has not suffered a loss, but seems to have taken advantage of it." An Yan laughs.


    "It''s so true, but it''s much more profound." Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Auntie means that her skills are just restrained, but I think she should be more powerful." An Yan slightly some excited way."What your aunt practices is the way of thunder. Fighting naturally takes advantage. I think it''s because of this that they give in. However, you should remind her that those old guys have lived for so many years, and they can''t compete with real life and death, and many methods of pressing the bottom of the box will not be used easily." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Daoyou asked me to say aunt, this This is not good! " Anyan hesitated.


    But Lin Haoming stressed again: "just say it''s me, you''re just telling it!"


    "All right." Anyan can only promise to come down.


    Seeing Anyan agreed, Lin Haoming also changed the topic and asked, "according to your meaning, the people sent by Tianyuan domain are not so good this time?"


    "It''s not. Although it can''t be said that it''s just a group of rubbish, but they are both unsuccessful people on both sides. Moreover, they are extremely vigilant towards each other. It''s very difficult for me to mobilize them." Anyan was helpless.


    "It seems that, as you said, it''s really a thankless thing for you to come here this time!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Lin Daoyou, she wouldn''t have promised them both, let alone me!" An Yan Dao.


    "Oh! Does your aunt trust me so much? " Lin Haoming thought of Hua Nan Yin and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s hard to say. My aunt seems to have some resentment against you. After all, Lin Daoyou was promoted to fit in with her help. After that, she went back and complained a little. Of course, this is my guess. In fact, I also know that if Lin Daoyou hadn''t refined pills in the first place, Auntie would not have advanced to Mahayana, and Tianlei valley would not have gotten through the difficulties. So to speak, Lin Daoyou is Our benefactor An Yan heart to heart way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Half heard, Lin Haoming actually knew that Hua Nanyin was not so indifferent to himself as he imagined. Thinking of this, he sighed helplessly: "go back to tell your aunt that I owe her, and I will try my best to make up for it!"


    For Lin Haoming''s words, an Yan obviously didn''t understand that. At this time, Lin Haoming also changed the topic: "although the strength of the army in tianyuanyu is not strong, it''s just that you know, it''s not so easy for others to find out. In this case, I''ll send general du to your side to help you manage those guys. General Du is the father of Yanyu!"


    "It turns out that Du Xianzi''s father has also come. Du Xianzi has nothing to say about Lin Daoyou''s love. But if you win this time, how do you get along with her, the princess of the devil emperor can''t be a little one!" Anyan seems to be a little pessimistic about it.


    "Yanyu naturally knows about this, and I have a deep relationship with Wenyu, that is, the three princesses. Although Yanyu didn''t say it directly, she thought about it." Lin Haoming sighed bitterly.


    "I don''t want to say much about that, and for me, the bloody battle also takes life first. I can do what Lin Daoyou says. My parents also told me when they were leaving and learned more from you as much as possible." An Yan quite respectful way.


    "You are steady and steady. You are more suitable to manage Tianlei Valley than an Lei. I think your parents also think so." Lin Haoming said straightforwardly, but then he changed his way: "but sometimes you have to have your own consideration. What do you think about this thousand year bloody war? Before I asked someone to bring you news, I think you should have a general understanding of the situation now? "


    "That''s right. I do have some ideas of my own. According to the normal way of thinking, naturally, I want to unite with other schools to kill Ye Yitian before the people from thunder spirit realm and double holy land come in. However, it is obvious that ye Yitian will never be at his wits'' end. At the beginning, it is a move to unite with the heaven devil holy land to wipe out the magic dragon holy land. In this way, all the later comers will also be killed I don''t dare to join hands easily, so I think there will be a period of time to wait and see. Even if all the people in the domain come in, ye Yitian will unite with them to become the most powerful force, but there will be no big action immediately. " Anyan boldly said his own inference.


    Lin Haoming also nodded his head and said, "how do you think we should go?"


    Anyan thought for a moment and then continued to say: "if it is to see the move, it seems a bit passive, I think it is better to take the initiative to attack."


    "Attack, who is the target and who is the opponent?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It is Ye Yitian, of course. In today''s situation, no matter what, we have to contact others first to cut him off. Therefore, we may as well mark it and sacrifice some people from Tianyuan domain in exchange for others'' Union!" Anyan said.


    "You mean you''re going to take the lead, so that others will follow?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. I always feel that we must break the deadlock. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will be at a disadvantage by Ye Yitian''s old scheming." Anyan said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, but he didn''t say anything. In fact, he did not act, and he had some ideas of his own.


    "Lin Daoyou, do you have other plans?" Anyan asked.


    "It''s not that there are any other plans, but there are some ideas. In fact, the situation of Ye Yitian and I are very similar. Especially after the magic dragon holy land was destroyed by us, others would also be on guard against me. However, when I joined hands with him before, others would not trust me if they wanted to join hands with me again."


    "What do you mean?" Anyan asked.


    "I intend to continue to join hands with Ye Yitian. Of course, the premise is that the strength of both sides should be on the basis of equality. I have your help. He also has two natural allies because of the relationship between the Eastern Emperor, so if one of his allies disappears..." Lin Haoming said there was no further discussion.


    "Lin Daoyou, do you mean that you are going to attack when they come in next?" Anyan guessed.


    "With this idea, in general, the new army will not overlap with the position of the previous one, so people have already entered these places, and the last two places are likely to be in the east or southeast of us." Lin Haoming said.


    "You mean, ready to attack when they come in? You can think of others can also think of, if we have action, others will certainly notice! And they may not come in the direction you said, but may also follow Ye Yitian''s position. " Anyan said.


    "It''s true, but in any case, things have to be prepared!" Lin Haoming has no doubt.


    Feeling Lin Haoming''s determination, an Yan does not put forward doubts, but asks: "what do I need to do?"


    "Integrate your people, even if they use some extraordinary means at a time, they should be absolutely obedient. Can you do that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This If so, I have to use some extraordinary means, but I''m afraid it will lose some combat power! " Anyan hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter to lose some. When I ask general du to go with you, I will also send some of my confidants to follow you. It''s easier to control them!" Lin Haoming said."Well, if so, you can rest assured that you can solve some problems by giving me half a month!" After Anyan thought about it, he also made bold remarks.


    With an Yan''s guarantee, Lin Haoming is relieved.


    At the same time, ye Yitian is also listening to Ye Fengling''s news that Lin Haoming and an Yan have united.


    When ye Fengling finished speaking, ye Yitian also frowned: "I didn''t expect that Lin Haoming and Lei huozhen Jun had such a deep relationship. Even the one named an Yan was completely obedient to his horse as soon as he came in. In this way, although the Tianyuan region''s combat power is the weakest, it means that Lin Haoming''s son has two army horses in the domain. Although the master Donghuang also prepared for me, he contacted me They have two families, but they obey my orders in name, but when they really encounter difficult matters, most of them still have their own small abacus. In this way, in the name of three to two, in fact, we do not have much advantage! "


    "Yes, and I''m afraid I''m afraid Lin Haoming will suddenly attack people from the holy land or thunder holy land when they come in! " Ye Fengling worried.


    "I also thought about this, but to deal with a large army, under the eyes of many domain operations, it is unlikely that, and our people will come in when they come in, so as to avoid accidents. Feng Ling, do you think of anything? " Ye Yitian asked.


    "I think so, but I''ve been with Lin Haoming for so long that I''m afraid he''ll be surprised. This person has to guard against it!" Ye Fengling worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    "Fengling, do you have any plans? Anyway, we don''t have people around him. Even if something happens, we will know. " Ye Yitian asked.


    "I''m afraid of the people around him I''m afraid Lin Haoming will be on guard. Maybe he won''t know who it is, but in order to be on the safe side and hide most people, I think he can still do it! " Ye Fengling sighed.


    "What do you want?" Ye Yitian is also in a dilemma.


    "Send a large number of people to keep an eye on Lin Haoming''s operation, which is the only way now!" Ye Fengling said.


    "If more people are sent out, I''m afraid Lin Haoming will send someone to kill him. In this way, the consumption of the friars of our Huashen period will be too large!" Ye Yitian worried.


    "Although this method is not perfect, it must be consumed to deal with him!" Ye Fengling was very firm.


    After thinking for a while, ye Yitian finally nodded and agreed to his daughter''s meaning.


    With each other''s wits and courage, the next situation has become sticky.


    There are more and more spies around Lin Haoming''s camp, and he also sends a large number of friars to hang at the right time. For a time, a battle of strangling between secret talks began. In order to encourage them to go out, Lin Haoming even gave different rewards to the monks who killed the enemy''s scouts to encourage their morale. In this way, in a short period of more than ten days, both sides suffered different degrees of damage, but both sides also suffered There is no intention of stopping.


    This stalemate continued until the day when the two holy lands finally entered the battlefield.


    At this moment, no matter who is paying attention to this moment, everyone is aware that the day when the double holy land enters the battlefield is likely to be the key to the establishment of the pattern for a long time to come.


    Lin Haoming is only staring at the sand table at this moment. Although the sand table set up at the beginning is not as meticulous as it was at the beginning due to the repeated actions of all parties, it can be clearly reflected that the huge army of a region has entered.


    When some flickering light spots appear above, Lin Haoming subconsciously stands out, the whole person''s eyes are full of excited eyes.


    "Lin Shuai, the people of Shuangsheng holy land are half a day away from our Northwest!" Zuo Xinliang also called in surprise.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming did not have any hesitation. He immediately ordered: "inform the people of Tianyuan region to attack, and the horse company will stay to guard the camp, and the rest of the generals will go out immediately."


    With the order of Lin Haoming, countless warships directly took off and killed toward the holy land.


    Lin Haoming believes that Shuangsheng holy land is likely to be related to Ye Yitian from the beginning, but even so, because the distance between the two sides is too close, everything seems to be developing in the direction beneficial to Lin Haoming.


    Different from Lin Haoming, ye Yitian and ye Fengling knew the place where the two holy lands entered the realm at the same time. When they appeared, ye Yitian''s face was dignified, and ye Fengling sighed helplessly. The news that followed made them realize the unfavorable situation.


    Ye Yitian immediately used the treasure to contact Huang Chan and told him that Lin Haoming had killed him. Although Huang Chan had such preparations at the moment, he obviously did not expect to encounter such a hard battle at the beginning.


    After the contact, ye Yitian sighed helplessly and looked at his resourceful adopted daughter and asked, "Fengling, do you think Huang Chan can block it? Shall we go out and help at once? "


    Ye Fengling is also pondering at the moment. After hearing his adoptive father''s inquiry, he hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "Huang Chan should not be able to resist Lin Haoming''s attack, but we are too far away from there. If we kill them, we will lose more than we gain if we are attacked behind our backs."


    "You mean, we will not do anything, but if Huang Chan fails, will we not be in a worse position?" Ye Yitian asked.


    "Some things have no choice!" Ye Fengling sighed helplessly.


    In the face of such words, ye Yitian also shook his head, but he did not say anything more in the end.


    The result seems to be as they expected. Although Huang Chan had some defense, the armies of the two regions joined forces to attack Shuangsheng holy land, which had not yet been built. The result was obvious.


    When he entered the battlefield, he was too close to Lin Haoming, the weather was not favorable, he was unfamiliar with the battlefield environment, and he lacked the geographical conditions. Finally, he was besieged by the United forces when he first entered the battlefield, and there was no harmony. Huang Chan really had no way to deal with it.


    The battle started over a mountain forest. Lin Hao''s army in the magic holy land was the central army, and the people in Tianyuan domain who belonged to taizhenmen and Shengshui palace served as the left and right armies respectively. They stormed together under the command of Lin Haoming.


    Although Huang Chan has been reminded and prepared a little bit, the enemy''s strength is twice as much as that of the enemy. This kind of encounter strength comparison is not only one to two, but also has some similarities with Tianyuan domain. Although the two holy regions of Kongmeng and Tianji are closely related, they are after all two sides. Therefore, the people they sent out also belong to both sides, and Huang Chan, as a Kongmeng person, still gives up to himself Their own people are in a less disadvantageous position, but in this way, the people of Tianji are naturally dissatisfied. When they see the death and injury getting more and more serious, the rout begins.Naturally, the first to escape from the battlefield was Tianji. Seeing them escape, Huang Chan also found that he could not only know his own people and did not want to die. In the face of such a desperate situation, they did not care so much and began to flee.


    Lin Haoming, on the other hand, commanded the army to pursue and destroy the other side''s vital strength as much as possible.


    The war ended in half an hour. Although Lin Haoming lost some of his own manpower, the loss was still within control. With the encouragement of morale, the next battle of annihilation was even more beautiful. Although Huang Chan escaped, 70% of the troops in Shuangsheng holy land had been eliminated, and those who survived could not become strong Great fighting power.


    In the face of such a victory, Lin Haoming was also relieved. This time, it was really lucky. After all, if the people of Shuangsheng holy land were not so close to the realm, they would not be so desperate to attack.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the camp, everyone knew the situation of the war. They admired Lin Haoming for his decisive attack. At the same time, more people could only blame Shuangsheng holy land for choosing a poor position to enter the battlefield. Of course, except ye Yitian, other people did not think it was a bad thing.


    However, there was one thing that everyone didn''t expect. Within a month after the end of the war, when it was the turn of the thunder spirit field to enter the battlefield, when the thunder spirit domain army appeared, everyone was shocked again. Because the location of the thunder spirit field army was about half a day southeast of Lin Haoming barracks, except for the north-south direction, it was almost the same As like as two peas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    In the face of this situation, both Lin Haoming and the monks in other realms had a premonition that things would change dramatically.


    However, when everyone felt that Lin Haoming also killed the holy land of thunder, he did not make any move.


    Lin Haoming didn''t move. The people in Tianmo holy region and Tianyuan domain were surprised. However, the successive victories before gave Lin Haoming an absolute authority, and they did not dare to question it. Many people with low accomplishments felt that they were fighting continuously and were afraid of mistakes, or that others were on guard. However, many generals knew that Lin Haoming gave up because Lin Haoming gave up at that time The order was to stand still.


    Tian Yun of thunder spirit region, after getting Ye Yitian''s report, subconsciously ran all the way. The army didn''t mean to face Lin Haoming at all. He ran to the south by the way of how much he escaped. After a few days, until Lin Haoming didn''t attack, he was relieved. However, under such a rapid march, the army was scattered, which took half a month Time brought them together again, but in this way, they did nothing because of the wild animals in the battlefield and the encounter with other friars of the realm, which caused a lot of losses. Although not very serious, they also made the morale suffer a great blow. Of course, it''s good to be able to preserve the main force of the army.


    Other friars in the world were even more puzzled about Lin Haoming''s failure to fight. Even the rumor that Lin Haoming was injured gradually spread among the public. Many people thought that the reason why Lin Haoming didn''t do it was that he didn''t recover from the injury. Under such circumstances, he didn''t want to fight continuously, especially when Tian Yun was still a monk in the middle term And last time, Huang Chan didn''t cut it off. Now he has fled to Ye Yitian with the remnant soldiers.


    At this moment, knowing that Tian Yun has come towards the direction of the Eastern Emperor''s Lingyu camp, ye Yitian also calls his daughter to his secret room.


    After several days of change, ye Yitian is really headache. Because of Huang Chan''s arrival, some words are not easy to say in front of him. Therefore, after Huang Chan finally left, he also needs to listen to his plans to become a daughter.


    Ye Yitian is also a very careful person. Although several prohibitions have been set in this secret room for a long time, because Huang Chan is also there, he still asks Ye Fengling in the way of sound transmission while stimulating the forbidden array: "in the past few days, the situation has changed quite unexpectedly. Before Huang Chan was there, I know that you didn''t say something, and Tian Yun will come back later At that time, it will be even more inconvenient. What''s your opinion about Lin Haoming''s failure to attack this time? There are rumors at the bottom that it''s because he was injured. But I''m sure that even if he''s injured, he won''t have the opportunity not to attack. The only reason must be that he has no intention to attack at all. "


    Faced with his adoptive father''s conjecture, ye Fengling nodded his head and pondered for a long time. Then he said again: "adoptive father, I''ve been following Lin Haoming for a long time. Although I can''t tell his character, if he really gives up the idea of attacking, it''s likely that he wants to seek an equal with us and even occupy the initiative again The chance to unite, and once it is achieved, he and we will also become the final winners and losers! "


    "An equal position, now Huang Chan is basically abandoned, and we only have two domains. Although Huang Chan is still there, considering that Tian Yun may have his own careful thinking, we really do not have an advantage, but why does he do this instead of making us more miserable?" Ye Yitian asked.


    Ye Fengling sighed: "because he is afraid that once we become a loner, he will be the target of public criticism. After all, he alone controls the two domains. The other three are likely to unite with us to destroy Lin Haoming, and then deal with my mind. Even if this is the case, I will take this step to solve Lin Haoming, Make other plans! "


    "So if he stays with us, then he''s sure we''ll join hands with him again?" Ye Yitian somewhat does not believe in Tao.


    "I don''t know, but I think he will work hard in this direction, and even if there is no way to achieve it, then there will be a stalemate. In the end, we are one side, he is one side, and the remaining three companies are moving towards the direction of alliance, which will also become a situation of one side." Ye Fengling analyzed.


    "Well, if he does send someone to unite, what shall we do? Do we really unite with him?" Ye Yitian doubts.


    "If it was me, I would do it, and as soon as possible!" Ye Fengling road.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Yitian asked with some doubts.


    "Because I believe Lin Haoming may have been injured. Seize this opportunity and solve the other three before he gets better. Then his injury may be the key to winning or losing." Ye Fengling said.


    In the face of his adoptive daughter''s words, ye Yitian was also silent, and thousands of thoughts appeared in his mind. After a long time, he asked again, "do you think we can win the decisive battle?"


    "I can''t be sure. After all, Lin Haoming is not an ordinary person. Such a choice and such a move are not what ordinary people go back to choose!" Ye Fengling also made a Monet ambiguous answer.


    "What do you think our chances are?" Ye Yitian asked.This time it was Ye Fengling''s turn to ponder over Ye Yitian. It seemed that she was thinking about ye Yitian''s problem. After a while, she was a little bit uncertain: "maybe 60-70%."


    "You seldom hesitate so much!" Seeing the reaction of the adopted daughter, ye Yitian frowns instead.


    Ye Fengling sighed: "because I can''t see through that person. If everything is calculated according to my calculation, our chances of winning will be at least 90%. But I always think that Lin Haoming still has a hand, which may turn him back into a winner. Moreover, we can''t fully master Huang Chan and Tian Yun. It takes time to control them, but we can''t waste it Time. "


    "Well! Huang Chan is OK to say that, after all, he is already like this now, and his cultivation is also low. Tian Yun really needs to put some thoughts on him, but they will not openly violate the contract. Are you overestimating or underestimating 60% or 70% of them? " Ye Yitian reconfirmed.


    Ye Fengling also knew that her adoptive father was going to make a decision. This time, she did not hesitate, and said, "no underestimate, no overestimation!"


    After hearing the adoptive daughter''s affirmative reply, ye Yitian''s eyes also showed determination: "in this case, we have a two-thirds chance of winning, so if this thing really develops as you said, it will be a gamble for the father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    All the domains participating in the Millennium bloody war have entered the battlefield. At this time, the armies of the magic dragon holy land and the double holy land have been defeated. Although the commander-in-chief has not fallen, it is not a complete failure, but for such a war, there is not much significance. At this time, all domains are really in a wonderful balance.


    Since the destruction of the two holy regions, Lin Haoming began to shut down. Du Huanyu was responsible for all the things. After the cooperation between Tianmo Shengyu and tianyuanyu, Du Huanyu directly merged the two regions.


    This is not their initiative. Before that, ye Yitian had been stationed with Tian Yun, which made the whole battlefield situation extremely clear.


    After Lin Haoming chose to do so, the other three domains began to gather together in a very short period of time. Although they did not unite with each other, the positions of the camps were not more than two hours apart, and they were in a triangle. Although they were not fully united, they knew that even if the joint forces were not as strong as the other two forces But after all, it is the combination of the three domains, and the comprehensive strength is not bad.


    Just after the formation of the pattern of the three major forces, almost everyone thought that the situation would remain stalemate for a long time, and even this trend of thought began to permeate the camp of Lin Haoming, the messenger of Ye Yitian came again.


    It was Ye Fengling who came to visit Ye Fengling. As soon as ye Yitian''s adopted daughter arrived, she immediately wanted to see Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming was alone in the quiet room. Even if he got news from others, he did not come out. It was enough to make ye Yitian''s daughter wait for a month before she came out of the quiet room.


    Ye Fengling is helpless to let herself wait for a full month. However, in her opinion, Lin Haoming will not deliberately cool himself for such a long time. There must be something inside. She even doubts whether Lin Haoming is stabilizing the injury. Of course, she is not very sure.


    When he saw Lin Haoming, he looked good. When Lin Haoming saw her, he didn''t let other generals take it. The only one who followed him was Du Huanyu, the most trusted one.


    "Lin Shuai closed up so well, but he had an epiphany in his cultivation. After killing wild animals, what kind of treasure did he refine?" For being cold for so long, ye Fengling or deliberately said such words.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman with a smile and said, "Lin Mou really refined a treasure, but it will not tell you. Maybe when you fight with your adoptive father, you will depend on this treasure!"


    See Lin Haoming so answer, ye Fengling to it is not easy to count down, simply follow his words: "Lin Shuai, my adoptive father did not mean to argue with Lin Daoyou."


    "Why, your adoptive father is still planning to release water?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, it''s impossible, but has Lin Shuai ever thought about cooperating again?" When ye Fengling says the last four words, he slows down his speed. He stares at Lin Haoming with a pair of black eyes and pays attention to his expression.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care, and his face was still smiling. He asked, "is your adoptive father going to cooperate with me again?"


    "Lin Shuai, although you and I have the same ultimate goal, the situation is very anxious. After all, we had a good cooperation. In that case, why not cooperate again?" Ye Fengling asked.


    "Your adoptive father is going to kill the other three families with me. But now they are all together. It''s not so easy to solve the problem in one breath. Do you have any plans?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s natural to have plans, but Lin Shuai, if you want to know, you still need to agree to cooperate before you tell me!" Ye Fengling also said with a smile.


    "Naturally, there is no problem with cooperation, but since it is cooperation, how do you plan to gain mutual trust this time? Is it possible that ye Xianzi would like to stay again, but this time general Du will not go to your side again! " Lin Haoming took a look at Du Huanyu and deliberately blocked the other party''s conditions with such words.


    Ye Fengling frowned a little when he heard this, but he quickly said with a smile: "Lin Shuai, we once cooperated. Naturally, we are not afraid of the second time. Lin Shuai needs to trust, and the younger generation can naturally stay. But since I stay here, Lin Shuai can''t show nothing here. If general Du can''t go, Lin Shuai can let his disciples go ¡£¡±


    When Du Huanyu heard this, he could not help frowning. However, he knew that there was no place for him to speak, so he kept silent. He just looked at Lin Haoming and saw how he responded.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the other side. Then he looked very solemn and said, "Ye Xianzi, I''m afraid I can''t promise you. General Zuo is now following general du to deal with tianyuanyu. If one of them is missing, our joint combat strength will drop a lot. Lin can''t promise this, it has nothing to do with trust It''s really important for us. If it doesn''t affect the dispatch of the army, I can send it to whoever it is. "


    Ye Fengling saw that Lin Haoming didn''t mean to deceive himself. He thought, "well, since this is the case, Lin Shuai, which one do you think can convince me?"


    It was Lin Haoming''s turn to hesitate. After a long time, he said, "let me think about it for a while, and I will give you a satisfactory answer."Seeing that Lin Haoming was so serious, ye Fengling couldn''t help asking questions. He could only follow his words and say, "OK, I''ll wait!"


    "Well, although I can''t promise you for a while, Lin is still willing to cooperate, and even can promise now. In this case, I wonder if the plan just mentioned by Ye Xianzi can be disclosed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Ye Fengling hesitated for a moment when he saw Lin Haoming put forward such a request. After a little consideration, he said, "since Lin Shuai asked, then I will reveal that there are our people in the purple fire spiritual realm. Once we attack, they will certainly do something beneficial to us."


    "Who, and how much help have we received?" Lin Haoming asked.


    This time, ye Fengling did not answer directly. Instead, he solemnly said: "Lin Shuai, I don''t say much about this matter. After all, the identity of that person is also very important to us. Lin Shuai can trust us and really fight with each other. His action is bound to create an extremely beneficial situation for us."


    "Good, good!" Seeing ye Fengling did not say any more, Lin Haoming did not ask any more questions. Instead, he asked Du Huanyu to take her down to have a good rest. At the same time, he sent a message to Du Huanyu and asked him to call he Quan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    After Lin Haoming waited for half an hour, he Quan entered the hall.


    Seeing Lin Haoming, he Quan is still extremely respectful to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming waved to him with a smile and said, "general he, don''t be so polite. Sit down!"


    "Lin Shuai, I don''t know what''s important to summon you to your humble position?" He Quan asked after he sat down.


    Lin Haoming was silent for a moment, and then he said, "general he, you should know that ye Yitian sent his adopted daughter to our place again?"


    "I really know about it and have seen her once!" Congratulations.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said: "she came here to prepare to cooperate with us again. Like last time, she also planned to stay as a hostage and let general Du pass. However, the situation is different now. As you know, general Du is really leading the tianyuanyu army. Without him, the combat power there will be reduced by at least 30% I can''t promise the other party, but the other party must have someone as a hostage. I''m very clear that the other party must be luring chess pieces around us. If we can find someone to go there, the other party will know. "


    "Lin Shuai came to me. Do you think I am the right person?" He Quan took the initiative.


    Lin Haoming also slightly nodded his head and said: "put aside my old subordinates, you are the first person I know and trust most. I have not concealed many things from you, and you have done a good job. Those who want to ambush around us must know this. I think over and over again, only you are the most suitable, and the other party will not refuse. Otherwise, I really can''t think of another one I don''t know if general he has the courage? "


    "I..." When he Quan heard Lin Haoming''s words, it was hard to answer for a while.


    Seeing his hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately said: "general he, if the general has agreed to this matter, then no matter how the situation of the Millennium bloody war is, Lin promised to help the general recover from his injury."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming all offered such a condition, he Quan also took a deep breath: "since Lin Shuai has such a high regard for his humble position, he naturally feels honored. This matter has been agreed to by the humble post!"


    Hearing he Quan''s agreement, Lin Haoming also relaxed his breath: "OK, general he, we will not publicize it to the public for the time being. Let''s cool Ye Fengling for a few days to kill her spirit, and then tell her again!"


    "Everything will be arranged by Lin Shuai!" Now that he has agreed, he Quan is still very cheerful.


    After he left, Lin Haoming''s mouth was covered with a smile, and then returned to his own closed quiet room.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming called he Quan again and met Ye Fengling in the same place.


    When ye Fengling came in and saw that there were only he Quan and Lin Haoming here, there was a trace of strange in his eyes, but he soon recovered.


    "Ye Xianzi, please sit down!" Lin Haoming is still smiling to let it sit down, appears to be quite hospitable.


    Ye Fengling went to the chair, but did not sit down. Instead, he looked at he Quan and asked Lin Haoming, "Lin Shuai, you have been thinking about it for a few days. Are you going to let general he go?"


    "Since ye Xianzi has guessed it, Lin will not hide it. You need a valuable person to go there. I have thought for a long time. Only general he is the most suitable one. I know that you have installed people in our camp. Therefore, we should know the weight of general he around me. If even general he is not qualified, then Lin can''t send anyone out!" Lin Haoming said bluntly.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, ye Fengling does not respond well for a time, and even she is obviously thinking about it at the moment.


    Lin Haoming is quite calm and poised to sit, two eyes looking at the contemplation of Ye Fengling, as if to appreciate her at the moment.


    Ye Fengling didn''t care about Lin Haoming''s eyes. After a while, he looked at him and looked at him. Ye Fengling didn''t have the slightest fear and said, "since Lin Shuai said that, if we don''t agree, it will be a bit insincere. OK, we have agreed to this, but there is one thing I must be sure of. When I hope to fight, Can follow Lin Shuai''s side


    "Oh, you want to be with me?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he arrived. Ye Fengling put forward such a request, but it was not easy to answer for a while.


    Ye Fengling said with a smile: "younger generation is just to ensure that there will be no problem in the contact between the two sides."


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about ye Fengling''s explanation. When she finished her explanation, she agreed: "well, since Ye Xianzi said that, Lin agreed. Now that the two sides unite again, we don''t know when ye Xianzi will start."


    "Naturally, the sooner we start, the better. I believe I have news here. The other three also know something about it. We have to do it as soon as possible, so that the other party can''t take precautions against it." Ye Fengling said.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "well, I''m afraid Lin can''t agree with you."


    "Why is that?" Ye Fengling asked.


    "Ye Xianzi should know something about Tianyuan region?" "I know a little about it," Lin asked Ye Fengling road."To tell you the truth, tianyuanyu has a big problem now. If we only fight one battle, I may be able to cope with it. But if we fight one after another, it''s hard to say. If you suddenly turn around to fight me, Lin may not be your opponent. So Lin needs time here, at least to let those guys in tianyuanyu Adapt to combat! " Lin Haoming said.


    As for Lin Haoming''s outspokenness, ye Fengling finds it hard to refute it. After all, what he said is very reasonable, and she is more sure that Lin Haoming is really delaying time, and it is likely that Lin Haoming''s injury is not good.


    As for ye Fengling''s hesitation, Lin Haoming continued: "Ye Xianzi will not be said by Lin, right?"


    "Of course not. Although there has been a war between you and me, it will not be so fast. After all, some things are not so sure!" Ye Fengling said.


    "Well, in this case, then, you can make the plan for launching the attack, as long as we are sure that there is no problem. However, the time for launching the attack needs Lin''s decision. If this matter is agreed, then our cooperation will become. If ye Xianzi feels that it is not easy to make a decision, you can discuss it with your adoptive father now." Lin Haoming seems straightforward.


    "I don''t need to ask my adoptive father any more. I can decide on this matter and do it according to Lin Shuai''s advice. However, how long is the time? I hope Lin Shuai can give me a rough time. After all, we also need to prepare!" Ye Fengling did not hesitate this time, but he was obviously still testing the bottom line of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "I can''t say the time, but I will inform you three months in advance. How about this?"


    As for Lin Haoming''s answer, ye Fengling, though not very satisfied, finally nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Things seem to be so agreed, because they are not sure when to make a move, so ye Fengling also proposed that he could not stay with Lin Haoming all the time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to force Ye Fengling to leave. Even in order to hide people''s eyes, Lin Haoming and ye Fengling deliberately played a tit for tat play, so as to let other people in the field lurk in the army to see.


    After ye Fengling went back, he had been waiting for Lin Haoming''s news, but Lin Haoming seemed to have completely forgotten about this matter. Although the other three families were also related to Lin Haoming and ye Yitian, they were afraid of both Lin Haoming and ye Yitian. As a result, they could not be trusted and could only stand in deadlock.


    Once the situation is deadlocked, a large number of spies will be sent from all sides, and a battle between friars will be launched in the battlefield.


    In this round of fighting, no one of the three parties joined up with anyone. It was a war of attrition. Although the three families did not want to spend so much money, they could not ignore the fact that a large number of scouts from other families could not be ignored, so the consumption could not be avoided.


    Time goes on and on in this consumption, one month, two months, one year, two years, ten years, twenty years


    As time goes on, ye Fengling has repeatedly urged him to do so, but Lin Haoming has refused. This makes Ye Yitian and others more sure that Lin Haoming wants to buy time for his injury. However, she has no way to insist on Lin Haoming. In a flash, more than 30 years have passed.


    Although the Millennium bloody war is known as a hundred year competition, in fact, most of the time, it will not be stalemate until 100 years. The reason why such a deadline is added is also to prevent the stalemate from continuing. Most of the time, the results will be achieved in the first 30 years, and even several times, the victory or defeat will be determined within a few years. Therefore, it is already a kind of stalemate if there is no victory or defeat in 30 years It''s a game.


    At this time, even ye Fengling was too lazy to urge Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming suddenly sent someone to inform Ye Yitian that he was ready and agreed to start immediately after the hostage exchange.


    For Lin Haoming''s sudden information, ye Yitian and others think that it may be that Lin Haoming has recovered from his injury. For this result, they have long predicted that although Lin Haoming recovered from his injury more severely, he has to continue to cooperate, otherwise, he has been stuck in a stalemate, and the final victory or defeat will be out of control.


    Ye Fengling or in a very short time, to Lin Haoming side, although again to see Lin Haoming, deliberately gave him a little look, but Lin Haoming did not care about this.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say much about it. He just let the armies of the two regions immediately gather together, and all the generals were removed. Lin Haoming even asked the horse company who had been staying in the camp to go out with the army.


    It is the first time for Lin Haoming to make such a choice, which makes many people feel a little surprised, and many people think that it is simply putting all his eggs in one basket.


    Lin Haoming, however, was in the flagship of the army''s conjecture. In addition to directing the direction of the army, he didn''t even say a word.


    A few days later, the army had reached the place not far from the camp of the three regions. At the same time, the army of Ye Yitian and Tian Yun also arrived.


    Thirty years has made it impossible for each domain to make such a large-scale operation a secret. In fact, when Lin Haoming and ye Yitian started their respective campaigns, the friars of the other three realms had received news. They were surprised that they were united to come to their side.


    Of course, the surprise was only at the beginning, and soon they got together. After all, judging from the situation of the two families, it was absolutely not a mystery.


    The three families originally had their own camps, but if they were cut and besieged, they would be destroyed one by one. So soon, the three families united and built a fortress on the basis of the original Pudu spiritual camp in just a few days.


    Facing such a fortress, Lin Haoming and ye Yitian led the army on both sides. Because of the close distance, ye Fengling directly handed Lin Haoming a transmission jade rune, so that he could talk directly.


    Lin Haoming takes over the jade charm and injects a little magic power into the jade charm. The jade Fu immediately glows with a little white light. Then he hears the voice of Ye Yitian and says, "Lin Daoyou, long time no see. Everything is OK."


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t want to say more polite words. I''ve arrived according to Tao you''s words. I don''t know. What''s your next plan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve told my little girl that it''s OK for you to do what she says. Of course, if you encounter anything difficult, we can also discuss it! The attack started half an hour later. How about I fight from the north and my friends from the south? " Ye Yitian replied.


    Lin Haoming glanced at Ye Fengling on one side and continued: "good!"


    The call was very short and ended. When Lin Haoming put away the jade symbol, ye Fengling followed: "according to the plan, we will attack several times, but at a critical time, our people will close the protective array."


    "Well, then do as you say, but you should also be clear that once there is a problem, not only you can''t leave, but I will even choose to ignore the three and directly deal with you!" Lin Haoming warned."Lin Shuai said a little too much. In fact, you and I are very clear that the final winner or loser must be you and me. Otherwise, before this, whoever kills the other party first will become the target of others." Ye Fengling said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming just chuckled and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he directly contacted the armies of the two regions and set out to attack.


    Just as Lin Haoming was preparing to attack, a voice suddenly rang out: "Lin Daoyou, as far as I know, you and ye Yitian should be enemies. Why do you join hands again and again? Could it be that you had reached some agreement privately long ago? But at the beginning, I sent someone to contact you and cooperate with you. You didn''t agree. Why did you join hands with Ye Yitian? "


    "Taoist friends are cold and unrestrained in the Xuanyin spiritual realm? If you want to know why I don''t join hands with Daoyou, Daoyou can go back and ask the Silver Moon Fairy. Lin was trapped by her once, but you don''t want to pit for the second time. If you are really a person who can join hands, you will know in the first time. Otherwise, no matter how sincere you are, Lin will not be moved. As for why, if you can go back alive, you can still ask Silver Moon Fairy. " Lin Haoming seems to have deep meaning.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Lin, if I''m willing to protect you, we''ll kill Ye Yitian and others first, and then we''ll never attack the benefactor first. Can you change your decision?" No regret monk suddenly said at this time.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "the master is joking. Can you tell me first that you don''t want to fight with me at that time, which one will you do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "This..." As for Lin Haoming''s words, no regret obviously has no way to answer. He is stunned on the spot. After all, if he answers, no matter which domain it is, he will not satisfy the other party, which may cause internal strife.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming no longer talked too much. He said directly, "well, you two don''t need to be persuaded. If you two agree to quit the battlefield, Lin can not hurt your friendship. If you can''t, you can only continue."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s determination, their final efforts were in vain. At this time, the agreed attack time was also up. Ye Yitian even started first, and the battle boat spread out, almost at the same time, bombarding the enemy''s large array.


    Lin Haoming saw that the north had already started, and he could not drag it here, so he immediately ordered the army to launch an attack.


    Although the quality of the monks in tianyuanyu is not good, after so much training, they are much better than when they first entered the battlefield. Moreover, the battle boats they are equipped with are not bad. At the moment, they fire together with the army of Tianmo holy land. Countless crystal guns bombard the past, and the whole earth trembles.


    On the other hand, the array of the three realms is also very strong. The golden light curtain is like a wall of iron, which is bombarded by countless crystal guns. Except for a layer of golden ripples, there is no sign of breaking.


    The three schools chose the Pudu Lingyu camp as the foundation to build their defense. It is also because the Pudu Lingyu defensive array is the most famous. It is obvious that there is a changed Vajra array in front of them.


    Naturally, the array was strong. After several rounds of attacks, it was impossible to shake it. On the contrary, the army of Lin Haoming and ye Yitian suffered some losses.


    Such losses were originally expected by all parties. At this time, the war has just begun, and the defense of all parties must be tight. It is indeed not the best time to start now.


    After a series of attacks that did not seem to have much effect, ye Yitian''s troops were withdrawn first. Lin Haoming saw that and immediately ordered the army to withdraw. In the eyes of the three families, it was just a tentative attack.


    After just a few hours, ye Yitian launched another attack. Lin Haoming could only attack again in order to cooperate there.


    Lin Haoming was still the same as before. He kept bombarding the warships with crystal guns, but ye Yitian''s side had changed. He only saw Ye Yitian send more than 100 battle boats forward. But in the middle of the time, the boat suddenly released a small round ball, each of which was several feet in size. The appearance looked rough, and did not know what it was.


    In the face of these sudden balls, the defending side would not ignore them and immediately bombarded them with crystal guns. However, when these balls were hit by crystal guns and exploded, they only saw countless gray and black powder shining with strange light and attached to the golden mask.


    As soon as the powder adhered to the golden mask, it immediately emitted a stream of black smoke. Although it was a long distance away, countless powders lit up black smoke on the mask almost at the same time, which immediately covered the north of the fort with black smoke.


    Although soon the fortress made a response immediately and started the array to blow a strong wind, when the black smoke was blown away, everyone could see that the golden mask had been dimmed a lot.


    At the same time, ye Yitian immediately let the army attack. After Lin Haoming saw it, he did not hesitate. He also let the army attack at once.


    Because the power of the shield has been weakened a lot, a series of attacks came down. The shield, which was originally just rippling, is shaking violently under the bombardment of the crystal cannon.


    When the garrison saw such a situation, it was impossible for him to stand by. In addition to the bombardment of crystal guns, eight copper pillars, two or three feet thick and more than one hundred feet high, suddenly rose from the fortress.


    The eight huge copper pillars, which are in all directions of the fortress, suddenly sparkled with a layer of pale gold light after rising.


    With this light, runes began to appear on the surface of the eight pillars. These runes began to surround the copper pillars, but after a while, they gathered at the top of the pillars and gathered together.


    After the eight blasts almost at the same time, the eight pillars were surrounded by a layer of electric arc. At the next moment, the eight copper pillars once again sparkled at the same time, and the eight thick bolts of lightning bombarded the besieged warship respectively.


    The huge lightning power was so powerful that it turned into an electric dragon. Where it passed, the battle boat burst in an instant. With only one strike, Lin Haoming lost hundreds of battle boats, which was more than the total loss when he attacked for the first time.


    Lin Haoming did not have the mind to accompany the other party, such a loss, immediately call the golden harvest.


    Seeing Lin Haoming retreating, ye Yitian doesn''t mean to attack strongly. He also immediately retreats, and this round of attack ends like this.


    In the next few days, both Lin Haoming and ye Yitian took turns to attack, and some special means were used. Even that layer of diamond shield was broken after several attacks. However, after the diamond shield was broken, another white shield rose quickly.


    This layer of shield, also very extraordinary, in the excitation at the same time, the temperature around immediately dropped, the ground, vegetation are attached to a layer of frost.Just by looking at the power of the shield, we can see that the protective array should be laid by the Xuanyin spirit region. Although it is not as strong as the Vajra shield before, the cold air blessing keeps condensing a layer of frost around the shield to resist, and the defense effect is not worse than that of the Vajra shield.


    The consumption of both sides has been sustained. Although the protection array of Xuanyin spiritual region is not simple, after a few days, the good things become weaker and weaker with the consumption. Although I believe there is still a magic array waiting for us, Lin Haoming is waiting for ye Yitian''s news.


    To be exact, it should be on this day, when Lin Haoming continued to command the army to attack the fortress, ye Fengling suddenly came up and said a message. It seems that once the Xuanyin spiritual area array is broken, it is the time for a real decisive battle.


    Lin Haoming had expected this. After all, they were lurking in the purple fire spirit realm. At that time, he was so sure. Lin Haoming confirmed again that the person who was bribed had a high status and was probably one of the ten friars in the zihuo spiritual realm. If he betrayed his own domain, he would be pursued by the realm. Even if the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual domain intended to protect it, he would pursue him The order of killing will continue. Even if you hide in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm, there is no guarantee for its safety. As long as it is not too difficult for ordinary people to choose this way.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about each other. With the army going out, he also quietly leaves a wisp of divine sense on Ye Fengling. In case of any accident, he can also hold her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Although Lin Haoming got the hint of Ye Fengling, the army still attacked as usual. At that time, ye Yitian had some special means again.


    Ye Yitian''s troops lined up, but they did not attack. Instead, they released hundreds of carefully flying boats and rushed to the protective array at a very fast speed.


    Naturally, the friars of the garrison bombarded the warships with crystal guns at the first time. However, the warships burst out after being close to the array for a certain distance.


    After the burst, we can see a black feather arrow, like rain, falling on the light shield.


    The black arrow was made of unknown material. After falling, it turned into a black flame and burst out.


    This black flame is very strange, like a tarsal maggot, sticking to the mask. Although it will eventually extinguish, it also consumes the energy of the mask which is already scarce.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t prepare these things, he also ordered the warship to bombard with the fire attribute crystal gun, and the fierce flame also kept swallowing the final strength of the mask.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the mask could no longer hold on. It was like a piece of ice that fell on the ground, but different from that piece of ice, before the partial light fell to the ground, it broke again into smaller ice flowers and disappeared around the whole fort.


    When the mask finally disappeared, under the glittering and translucent flash, suddenly a torrential flame sprang up. The flame was blue and purple, and appeared as if it were a prairie fire. It spread out all at once and enveloped the whole fortress.


    The flame shield can be seen without looking at it. It''s a big protective array in the purple fire realm. However, when the big array is excited, Lin Haoming notices that ye Yitian has ordered all the boats to go out.


    At the same time, ye Fengling also went to his side and said, "Lin Shuai, the time has come!"


    Lin Haoming knows that ye Fengling is deliberately waiting for ye Yitian to make a move before reminding him that this time is not a pit of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate, but immediately ordered the troops of the two regions to move out at the same time.


    Just as the army was pressing on, Lin Haoming noticed that the purple flame mask that had just formed had not been completely closed. Suddenly, the light flashed. The flame, which had been spreading continuously, suddenly became extremely unstable. The flame kept beating, as if it had lost some kind of restraint.


    This change was not only noticed by Lin Haoming and others, but also by the people inside the fort. However, it was obviously late. At the next moment, the purple flame suddenly burst on its own, and the flame instantly turned into countless fire rain and fell towards the fortress below.


    "Boom!" A series of explosions came from the fortress. Originally as a barrier to rely on, it turned into a deadly fire in an instant. All the monks in the deep fortress were unbelievable. They had resisted for so many days in a row, and they felt that they could support it for a long time. But who would have thought that such a strange thing happened at this critical time.


    At the moment, in the fortress, the three monks in the three realms have already run out, casting their magic to stop this scene. Leng Wuji is even coldly staring at the Sutra Wang Ju in the purple fire spirit realm, and asks: "Wang Daoyou, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Ju, as the leader of the younger generation in the purple fire spirit region, has been smooth all the way. Now this situation is really the first time I met him. He was a little flustered for a while. However, he was not an ordinary person after all. He immediately responded and said, "some people have become traitors and shut down the array!"


    "It must be your subordinate generals who can do this. Let''s see if there is any way to save it. Master wuregret, we will resist it immediately!" Cold no Ji put down this sentence, immediately rushed out.


    At this time, the army led by Lin Haoming and ye Yitian had already rushed to the fortress. Although the fortress''s large array was broken, it was still maintained by the phalanx. However, compared with the previous large array, these FA arrays were obviously much more fragile. Under the bombardment of the warship crystal guns, they collapsed in an instant.


    Seeing that the array was about to lose its support, suddenly, a stone pillar was suddenly stretched out all over the fortress. At the top of these pillars, there was a crystal ball about ten feet in size. As soon as it appeared, these crystal balls immediately gave out dazzling light, and countless runes flowed around the crystal ball.


    When these runes finally form a pattern array, each pillar is like mushrooms, opening a huge mushroom umbrella.


    These mushroom umbrellas look transparent, but they are extremely tough. When bombarded by a crystal gun, they just shake a few times, and they can''t be broken down in a short time.


    Under the protection of this mushroom umbrella, countless friars of the three realms ran out from the inside of the fortress, releasing a row of battle boats, as if preparing for the final showdown.


    If the attack is not large, it will cause more damage to the three sides.


    At this time, both Lin Haoming and ye Yitian believed that once they attacked each other, they would never share the firepower. Instead, they hoped that they would both lose and gain profits.Of course, no one can expect such a result, and even no one can be sure that the final winner must be himself, so before the uncertain things happen, the best way is to control everything as much as possible in your hands.


    The difference between real masters and ordinary people is here. At this time, almost at the same time, Lin Haoming and ye Yitian all choose to shoot.


    The two men rushed out of the boat almost at the same time, and a few leaps reached an umbrella.


    When Lin Haoming shows up, the cold flame bead has also been sacrificed by him, and he smashes it directly at one of the umbrellas.


    Although the umbrella can resist the huge magic power of the crystal cannon, the cold flame bead is completely brute force. This kind of brute force is just the killer of the umbrella cover. At the same time, the cold flame bead turns into a meteor and penetrates this layer of canopy directly.


    As Lin Haoming pierces a gap, a warship immediately blasts out a crystal cannon toward the gap, and instantly smashes the pillar.


    Like Lin Haoming, ye Yitian also took the lead in breaking an umbrella cover with brute force. Under the umbrella, the warships that had just been released and the monks who had run out were completely exposed to the crystal cannon of the battle boat, and the screams and roars were constantly dispersed.


    When Lin Haoming broke the third umbrella cover, a monk in a gray cloth monk''s robe appeared in front of Lin Haoming. It was the monk who had no regrets to do it himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "Amitabha, why are you aggressive, benefactor Lin?" As soon as the monk without regret appears, he is a Buddha''s name.


    Lin Haoming can feel a bit of soul stirring Kungfu from the other party''s voice. Although he is not very domineering, he can be defeated by his master''s moves, a little hesitation and hesitation.


    Glancing over the other side, Lin Haoming notices that Leng Wuji has already found Ye Yitian. It seems that they are ready to temporarily hold their own side and rearrange the array.


    "Master, you can''t help yourself. I think you should understand it!" Lin Haoming knew that he had to make a quick decision, so he didn''t say much. While he was saying this, he raised one hand, and the ice dragon spear had already stabbed at the other side.


    Seeing Lin Haoming without hesitation, the monk sighed slightly and closed his palms. Suddenly, a layer of golden light appeared all over his body. At the same time, the golden light quickly condensed into runes, and finally attached to the monk. The whole body of the monk became golden. Looking from a distance, if ordinary people saw it, they really thought it was a Buddha The world is not so good.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming''s ice dragon gun has been turned into several giant dragons, trying to tie the monk without regret. But at the moment, the monk''s closed palms were pushed away, and the golden light suddenly shot out from his hands, as if the sun were shining on the earth. The ice dragon suddenly seemed to be roasted, melted one after another, and finally changed into an ice dragon gun.


    Lin Haoming squinted at this scene, but he was very surprised. Although he didn''t know what the golden light was in the hands of the no regrets monk, his golden body was indeed the most famous Vajra Dharma of Buddhism at the moment, and the Vajra magic bone skill he practiced evolved from it.


    "The master has become a Vajra Dharma, ok Ok In this case, Lin is going to have a fight with the master! "


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming was not disappointed at all. On the contrary, he was full of pride. The light flashed in his hand, and the ice dragon gun he had just taken back disappeared. However, he had a big knife in his hand. It was just the magic Sabre he got from the imperial treasure house before he came here.


    Although Lin Haoming absorbed a lot of evil spirit accumulated on the magic sabre, the remaining breath still made the monk without regret frown and said: "benefactor Lin, the evil spirit of your knife is too heavy. If you use it for a long time, I''m afraid it will affect your mind and be possessed by demons. I advise you to put down the butcher''s knife and let the poor monk take it back to the temple to eliminate the evil spirit and return it to the benefactor."


    "This Dao may be harmful in other people''s hands, but it has nothing to do with me. Moreover, if this Dao has no evil spirit, it will be ordinary. If the master really wants it, he can only surpass Lin, and it''s irrelevant if Lin gives it directly to master!" Lin Haoming said confidently.


    "Well, in this case, I will make a bet with the benefactor. If I win, the benefactor will go back and leave the sword. If the benefactor wins, I will withdraw from the battlefield, so as to reduce the number of murders! Amitabha, the monk without regret once again joined hands.


    "Good!" When Lin Haoming saw that the monk had such a plan, he could not be better than that. His internal magic power flowed around him. As soon as he was prompted by the formula, he was surrounded by black air. In a short time, he turned into the third transformation of the devil. His whole body was covered with a layer of golden scales, and the golden horn on his head was particularly dazzling. Although he could not compare with the golden light emitted by the wuregretless monk''s Vajra Dharma, he did not lose much Little, for a time, this place became a duel between two golden men.


    After Lin Haoming was transformed into the form of three changes of heaven and evil, he immediately arrived at the monk Wu penitent, who was also a body training friar. Seeing Lin Haoming killed him, he was just in line with his heart, so the two golden lights kept shining in the air.


    On the battle boat, ye Fengling looks at the fight between Lin Haoming and the no regret monk not far away, and a trace of complicated look flashed in his eyes.


    On one side, Sheng Kai, a friar named by Lin Haoming as the captain of the guard, is staring at Ye Fengling at the moment. Lin Shuai specially tells him that he should keep an eye on Ye Fengling. As a person who has kept secret for Lin Shuai, Sheng Kai, who thinks he is Lin Shuai''s confidant, naturally keeps in mind what Lin Haoming told him. Especially at this time, there is no such thing in the flagship He practiced Xu period friar, Lin Shuai went to war again, he naturally became more careful.


    At this time, a sudden loud noise came from the station. Sheng Kai subconsciously paid attention to the place where the loud noise came from. He saw Ye Yitian''s side. He didn''t know what treasure he had used. He exploded a corner of the fort, and then he began to charge towards the gap.


    Knowing that her attention has been attracted, Sheng Kai immediately returns to Ye Fengling and finds that she seems to have no accident. She still seems to be paying attention to the battlefield. She is relieved.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and Wu regret monk had already passed the stage of mutual exploration. Lin Haoming found that the wuregretless monk''s Vajra Dharma had reached a high level. Moreover, the strength of the other side was so great that even if he had only a little advantage, the advantage of smiling was nothing under the other''s Vajra Dharma, which was the only thing that could make the other side fear, It''s the magic sabre in the hand.


    Compared with Lin Haoming''s surprise, no regret monk''s psychology is astonishing. He is also a leader in the whole Pudu spiritual realm. He has cultivated the Vajra Dharma to a very high level at a young age. In addition, his body has the power of a giant spirit, and he thinks it is difficult to compete in close combat. But now, Lin Haoming still has a slight advantage over his strength It''s not big, but if it''s not for the Vajra Dharma, I''m afraid it''s going to fall behind. Even now, the other side''s knife is a big threat to itself.At this time, the war situation became more and more fierce, especially in the north of Ye Yitian. Some people even killed in the fort.


    The monk without regret obviously saw this. He knew that if he wanted to change the situation, he would have to do his best in front of him. All of a sudden, he gave a big drink, and then he became stronger. However, what was more surprising was that under the golden light, Wu regretless monk''s body began to expand rapidly, and only in a moment it became 20-30 Zhang huge.


    "The body of the great spirit!" When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he made a breakthrough subconsciously.


    "Hey, benefactor Lin, good eyesight!" No regret monk laughs, but the giant palm is also toward Lin Haoming.


    With the fall of the opponent''s huge palm, a pair of virtual feathered wings suddenly emerged behind Lin Haoming''s back and disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already a hundred feet away. However, at the moment, Lin Haoming followed a series of tricks. With the sound of bone cracking, his body also expanded rapidly. In a short time, it turned into nothing Regret the huge body like a monk!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    The monk without regret looked at Lin Haoming''s body. Although he had learned from some information that Lin Haoming had this method before, it was not a rare thing among the monks. Especially for the body refining friars, Lin Haoming''s methods were similar to his own Vajra Dharma, which reminded him of something and called:¡° Vajra magic bone skill


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. The no regrets monk even knew this skill. He was surprised and said, "master knows this skill!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming admit that the originally huge no regrets monk immediately took a deep breath, even put away his intention to continue to fight, and said to Lin Haoming: "benefactor Lin, if the benefactor agrees to something, I can take our people away immediately!"


    "Master, do you want Lin to give you the skill of Vajra and magic bone?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s just that this skill is of great significance to us. If benefactor Lin is willing to take it out, the benefactor will be a noble guest of Pudu spiritual realm." No regret monk said.


    "Although I believe in the master''s character, I have to ask for the secret skill that I can''t get easily just by saying a few words. This seems to be a bit of a joke!" Lin Haoming shook his head and refused.


    On hearing this, the monk without regret also knew that he was going too far in asking for the other''s skills. After thinking about it, he said, "I am willing to quit the battlefield immediately, but I will go back and report it to my master. I hope that benefactor Lin will be psychologically prepared, or maybe the master will come in person."


    Lin Haoming was shocked to see that the monk had chosen this way. You know, it''s a bloody battle for thousands of years now. A ranking determines the income of billions of resources in the domain. Obviously, the skill obtained by accident in his hands is far more important than billions of resources for monks in Pudu spiritual realm.


    "Master, can you tell me a little bit?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the no regrets monk who had restored his noumenon.


    "This skill was created by a Buddhist monk in our spiritual realm after referring to my Vajra Dharma. As soon as the benefactor gave it to me, I recognized it. There was nothing wrong with it at the beginning. However, many years later, a venerable elder in our spiritual realm unexpectedly comprehended this skill when he was struggling to ascend without success, but he unexpectedly let him He broke through the bottleneck and flew directly to the upper world. Because the process was a little unexpected, after all, he didn''t even think of it. So he just left these messages in a hurry and soared. However, the next thing made us feel helpless. Soon after the elder ascended to the upper world, one of his disciples who had been hiding in the demon path stole the skill of Vajra and magic bone skill. We have been searching for it for many years But twenty or thirty thousand years have passed and there is no news. I didn''t expect that benefactor Lin could learn this skill. " Without regret, the monk didn''t hide anything and said the importance of Vajra''s magic bone skill.


    Lin Haoming has some admiration for this no regrets monk. If other people would not say this easily, it can be seen that this great monk is also quite frank.


    "The master is not afraid to say that, so Lin starts the price


    "Although this skill has been lost, there are still some relevant contents left. This skill can only be practiced with Vajra Sharif. Moreover, the person who practices must be a strong practitioner of body training. In addition, the process of cultivation is extremely painful. Even in Buddhism, only Buddhist disciples with great perseverance can bear it. Therefore, we are not afraid of anything, However, the benefactor is able to cultivate this skill with little success. It can be seen that the benefactor is a man of great perseverance. Of course, the most important thing is to integrate the Vajra sarira. Although he practices magic skills, he has a healthy heart. Therefore, I am not afraid of it. Otherwise, I believe that in the process of cultivation, there will be endless demons. Not only will he be unable to cultivate successfully, but he will be attacked by the skills! So I have nothing to worry about! " No regret monk said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded in silence. However, there were no such points of attention in his kung fu. In such a way, it might not be the original skill at all. Even Lin Haoming doubted that this skill had this feature. It could be that someone deliberately erased the attention points in order to harm others, and let them practice it later, which would be counter productive And he died in the devil.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t think wrong about this idea. In fact, the reason why no one has successfully practiced this skill for many years is that it has too much restriction on the devil practitioners. Otherwise, it will not fall into the hands of a nameless monk in the practice of virtual practice.


    "Since the master is so frank, Lin is willing to talk to you." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "It''s so good. Benefactor Lin is looking for the secret Scriptures for Pudu spiritual realm. Although we are all monks, we will not let benefactor Lin suffer. In this case, I will leave the battlefield first and report to the elder!" Seeing that Lin Haoming was not stubborn and didn''t want to take it out, the no regret monk was relieved.


    Originally, he thought that there was going to be a big war, and the no regrets monk was not simple. But who would have thought that the other side was willing to give up because of a Book of martial arts. In this way, Lin Haoming was relaxed.


    Wuregret monk is not the kind of person who says he doesn''t count. Moreover, ye Yitian in the north is opening up more and more gap. In the battle between him and Leng Wuji, Leng Wuji is obviously at the disadvantage. I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to win or lose. I think everything will end with the departure of Wu regret monk.In fact, things are also going in the direction Lin Haoming expected. Although Lin Haoming still continues to break the umbrella covers, he soon heard that the no regrets monk announced his decision to withdraw from the battlefield with his Buddhist name.


    Hearing this, still fighting with Ye Yitian''s cold Wuji face suddenly pale.


    When ye Yitian saw him like this, he immediately said with a smile: "Leng Daoyou, this is it. You are definitely not our opponent if you continue to resist. If you quit now, I''m afraid it won''t be so good. Why don''t you just join us and wait for the Pudu people to leave, and we''ll deal with Lin Haoming together. In this way, we can at least advance your ranking in the domain ¡£¡±


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not be able to make a cold face when you hear this, but you will not be able to make a cold shoulder with someone else Bite each other


    Seeing Leng Wuji didn''t agree to his intention, ye Yitian also felt some regret. If Leng Wuji agreed at the moment, I''m afraid that he would have no problem in the final victory. By then, his position in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm would be more stable, and his chances of becoming the next emperor would be greater. However, when he was disappointed, there was a voice in his ear, which immediately made him regret sweep away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    With the withdrawal of Pudu''s people, Leng Wuji immediately announced that he was quitting the battlefield. As soon as they left, the purple fire holy land became more lonely.


    Perhaps because of Leng Wuji''s influence, the purple fire spirit realm didn''t mean to join hands with any party. Of course, the most important thing was not that they were concerned about face, but Lin Haoming and ye Yitian, who were enemies before entering the battlefield, actually joined hands. They were really unwilling to take risks, and they didn''t even know they were sold. It would be better to quit.


    Seeing that the three families left one after another, even in order to express their determination, even the FA array in the fortress was closed. Lin Haoming knew that this time the alliance really won.


    Since the array is closed, Lin Haoming has no meaning to attack. He flies back to his own flagship.


    But just as he was about to arrive at the flagship, a man in a flash of friars in the demon Holy Land flew towards him.


    At the moment, the war just stopped, some of the boats were broken, and many monks escaped from the boat. However, this man suddenly came towards his own direction, which still made Lin Haoming more or less concerned.


    Lin Haoming looks over there. At this moment, Lin Haoming suddenly jumps his eyelids and raises his hand subconsciously. The ice dragon gun is shot out in an instant and turns into several ice dragons, which surround him.


    When these ice dragons burst out, the man suddenly showed a flash of body shape and lifted more than 100 pieces at the speed of heat, and then the light on his body flowed in a burst of flow and turned into a man with raw meat wings on his back.


    "Yecha, it''s really you. You even joined hands with Ye Yitian. It seems that ye Yitian has given you a lot of benefits!" Seeing this figure, Lin Haoming''s eyes narrowed.


    "Lin Haoming, I want you to die!" At the moment, Lin Haoming killed his life again.


    Although there are countless boats around, there is no way to help them. After all, although the crystal cannon of the battle boat is powerful, it is just a fool to hit a monk in the period of syncretism who is constantly changing. At this time, two lights flash towards Lin Haoming.


    Tian Yun, Huang Chan and Lin Haoming saw the visitor, but a cold light flashed in Lin Haoming''s eyes. He said, "it''s just an imitation, and I want to be trapped." As he spoke, Lin Haoming opened his mouth, and the cold flame beads spurted out. He met the bronze seal directly and resisted it all of a sudden.


    However, although he resisted the fall of the bronze seal, the glow still covered Lin Haoming. At the same time, Yasha pulled out the triangular fork and killed Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he gritted his teeth and threw the ice dragon gun directly at him again. Several ice dragons roared at him, hoping that they could stop for a while, so that they could free their hands to deal with the falling copper seal.


    On the other side, Huang Chan opened his mouth and spewed out five groups of flames. The colors and sizes of the five groups of flames were different. The same thing was that the five groups of flames were extremely strange. The Red Dead blood, the black was deep, the green was gloomy, the White was terrible, and the blue and purple showed a trace of mystery.


    Any one of the five flames looked extraordinary, but at this time, Huang Chan opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence towards the five flames. In an instant, the five flames rose and merged with each other in an instant.


    Seeing the fusion of the five flames, Lin Haoming seemed to be afraid. At least Tian Yun saw his face flash by. Seeing this, he even gnawed his teeth and urged the copper seal with his magic power.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming''s magic Sabre has emerged in his hand, and an amazing evil spirit has emerged. He is about to chop the copper seal on his head.


    However, at this time, Yasha killed Lin Haoming with the ice dragon gun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    If Lin Haoming cut into the bronze seal with this knife, he might be able to break the bondage of the copper seal, but he could not bear the consequences of the fierce attack of Yasha. The knife that Lin Haoming had originally cleaved towards the bronze seal could only sweep towards Yasha. At the same time, an astonishing ferocity accompanied by the knife was like a torrent rushing towards Yasha.


    Yecha didn''t expect that Lin Haoming could chop such a terrible knife under the suppression of huntianyin. Although the knife was extraordinary, Lin Haoming''s strength was even more frightening. He felt vaguely that if he didn''t kill Lin Haoming this time, there would be no chance in the future.


    Of course, in the face of Lin Haoming''s such a strike, he would not be really stupid and would not hide. Moreover, under the suppression of huntian printing imitations, his power was not small, but his speed was a little slower. Yasha just flashed and dodged. However, he also had to admire the power of the blow. He could still feel the terrible evil spirit coming from below.


    "Lin Haoming, go to hell!"


    At this time, he heard the voice of Huang Chan. At this moment, Huang Chan was finally ready. Five kinds of strange flames fused together and turned into a more strange black and purple flame. After the fusion, the surrounding land began to be eroded, and even the surrounding air, if you breathe a breath, I''m afraid it will make people rot.


    Just when everyone felt that as long as Huang Chan released the flame and Lin Haoming was trapped by the flame, he could not escape even if he had the means to connect with the sky. But what people can''t understand is that after Huang Chan called out this sentence, the whole person did not move.


    "Huang Chan, what are you doing when you don''t start?" Tian Yun looks at Huang Chan still does not move, can not help but roar.


    "He can''t move any more!" At this time, a cold woman''s voice rang out, and then people saw that the flame that had been condensed burst out by itself, and the residual flame fell on Huang Chan himself, and Huang Chan himself was instantly engulfed by the flame.


    Just as Huang Chan completely disappeared from the world, a graceful figure emerged from the ground. At the same time, after Huang Chan was engulfed by fire, he grabbed the remaining storage bracelet and put it away.


    "It''s you. I remember you. You''re the woman around Lin Haoming." Yasha looked at the woman and immediately narrowed his eyes, but his eyes were still filled with a sense of awe.


    "You are a person from the heaven devil holy land, and you are also a monk in the integration period. How dare you cheat in the heaven devil holy land?" Tian Yun swept the woman who appeared and immediately cried out.


    Naturally, the woman is Xie Ruolan. At the moment, she just sneered and said, "who said we cheated? I was a real friar in the cultivation period before entering the battlefield. Do you think that there is any hidden means in the world that can hide from so many Mahayana masters?"


    "What? You are an advanced combination in the battlefield Hearing this, Tian Yun felt incredible.


    "It''s not against the rules to advance in the battlefield. Huang Chan is dead. Now we are two to two. Yasha, your life should be left behind." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Ha ha You want my life, you think I dare to kill you without any means! " Although Yasha knew that he had missed an opportunity to kill Lin Haoming, he was still not afraid at the moment. Instead, he said to Tian Yun: "this woman is just advanced. Tian Yun, you can''t even deal with her, can''t you?"


    With that, Yasha suddenly let out a strange scream. It didn''t sound very loud, but it stimulated people''s heart and soul. At the moment, those fighting boats not far away also stopped for a moment because of this strange cry.


    After this strange scream, Yasha''s whole body began to grow bigger, and three eyes grew out of his forehead on his originally green face and tusk face.


    These three eyes, the largest in the middle, slightly smaller on the left and right sides, and the green eyes make people feel strange for a while.


    Just when Lin Haoming felt that Yasha was going to use some means, ye Yitian could not sit still. According to the plan, the three of them surrounded Lin Haoming and prevented Lin Haoming from leading him away. Therefore, he took charge of the command and joined Yasha. He believed that even if he could not kill Lin Haoming, there should be no problem in severely damaging him, but he never thought of it, Suddenly, there was a monk in the fitness period, and he directly attacked and killed Huang Chan. At this time, he couldn''t sit still.


    "Fengling, command the army, I will deal with Lin Haoming!" After an account, ye Yitian directly killed Lin Haoming.


    At this time, the breath of Yasha''s whole person suddenly soared several times. Originally, he had just advanced into fitness, but now he even gave out the breath of monk in the middle of fitness.


    "Play tricks!" But Lin Haoming just sneered. He killed him with a magic saber before he waited for the other party to attack first. At this time, Xie Ruolan had already fought with Tian Yun.


    Lin Haoming didn''t worry about Xie Ruolan, so he devoted himself to the battle against Yasha. But at this time, the three eyes of Yasha suddenly twinkled. Lin Haoming looked at the three eyes. When he saw the light of the eyes, he found that he was in front of a flower, and then fell into a dark, surrounded by rolling black fog and divine consciousness It''s impenetrable in this dark fog."Magic!" Lin Haoming subconsciously understood that your three eyes really work, and the strange light, I''m afraid, is to attract people to see.


    Lin Haoming knew that he was in a great threat at this moment. Even though he urged Tong Huizhu, he was afraid that Yasha was enough to launch a strike beyond himself.


    Therefore, at this time, Lin Haoming immediately slapped the cold flame bead which had already been suspended on his head. The cold flame bead instantly turned into numerous small beads with the size of thumb, surrounded by himself. No matter who he was, what means he used would be blocked.


    When tonghuizhu played a role, he felt a clear light, but Lin Haoming found that his eyes were still dark, and even the divine sense could not penetrate the darkness.


    It''s not magic! Lin Haoming immediately had a judgment in his heart. Since it was not magic, or even if the other side used magic at the beginning, he soon used another method to make the surrounding space really become so.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming instantly understood where Yasha''s self-confidence came from. If he didn''t have Tong Huizhu, even if he broke the illusion, he might still think that he was in an illusion. In this way, he would only think about how to untie the illusion. In fact, he was not an illusion at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Now that he knows that he is not trapped in illusions, Lin Haoming knows that even if the enemy is hiding me now, the real initiative is still in his own hands.


    At this time, the black fog around suddenly turned and the figure of Yasha emerged from the black fog. Lin Haoming immediately chopped off the black fog and saw that the yecha appeared, which turned into black fog and disappeared.


    After the first Yasha was easily beaten back to the black fog, the second and the third appeared in the black fog one after another.


    Lin Haoming still remembers that when Yasha and himself fought for the first time, he was very good at Fenshen. At the moment, he did not have any carelessness in the face of these guys. As long as he appeared, he immediately broke them, but there were more and more Yaksha figures. Moreover, these Yasha did not seem to have any strength at all. They could be turned into smoke at will.


    In this way, Lin Haoming didn''t bother to deal with them one by one. He just let the cold flame beads that turned into small beads continue to rotate around the body. Even if the night fork melted by the black fog rushed over, as long as it touched the beads, it would immediately collapse.


    As the cold flame beads keep spinning, Lin Haoming seems to have no need to worry about these illusory yecha for a time, and began to look for solutions here.


    But when Lin Haoming began to continuously urge the Dharma formula, suddenly a figure rushed into the cold flame bead.


    When this figure appeared, the cold flame bead immediately hit the top, but different from other night fork made by black fog, this is the real body.


    Yasha has been waiting for an opportunity to kill Lin Haoming. After waiting for a long time, he finally started.


    After the secret method was inspired, the soaring cultivation and the desperate attack at the moment made yecha ignore the cold flame beads bombarded on him. The triangular fork in his hand turned into a silver light and directly stabbed Lin Haoming''s chest.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also moved, originally pinching Jue''s hand, suddenly toward the triangle fork directly grasp up.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming had expected to make a general move, Yasha''s eyes flashed a little startled. But at the moment, he had no way to retreat. In his astonishment, his eyes were full of determination. The triangular fork became brighter, and the sharp edge of the triangular fork directly met Lin Haoming''s paw.


    There was almost no barrier. Lin Haoming''s palm was punctured by the triangular fork. However, to yecha''s surprise, although Lin Haoming''s flesh palm was punctured, Lin Haoming''s metacarpal bone was closed at this moment and locked the fork directly.


    "That''s no use to me!" Lin Haoming introduced the cold voice into Yasha''s ear, followed by the magic Sabre appeared on the other hand, and stabbed at Yasha directly.


    In the face of the knife, a trace of fanaticism flashed in his eyes. Instead of avoiding it, he let the evil spirit stab into his chest, and then he grabbed Lin Haoming with his own hands.


    Lin Haoming''s face also changed when the evil spirit knife stabbed into the other party''s body. At this moment, he found that the Yaksha, which looked like a real person, was also a Fen Shen. However, this Fen Shen was different from others. At this moment, it turned into a black shadow and attached to himself. At this moment, another figure suddenly broke his head The black fog, two claws toward Lin Haoming caught down.


    Lin Haoming wanted to draw a knife, but the black shadow seemed to stick to his body, which made him move much slower than ordinary people. He saw his claws to catch down.


    as soon as Lin Haoming bit his teeth, several phalanx suddenly shot out and shot directly at the top of his head.


    At such a close distance, in the other party''s surprise, Yasha finally can only wave to resist, this catch, Lin Haoming is finally escaped, but the body is still covered by that layer of shadow, although Lin Haoming is confident that the other party will not be able to control himself for a long time, but at this time, Yasha rushed over again.


    "Die!" Yasha roared. Although he was in the light this time, it was more fierce.


    This time Lin Haoming flashed the golden light on his head, and the Golden Horn shot a golden light directly towards the other side.


    The claw that had been grabbed at Lin Haoming''s head, after yecha dodged the golden light, grabbed Lin Haoming''s body directly.


    "Ah


    Ten sharp claws, like ten sharp blades, went straight into Lin Haoming''s chest, and even chewed his internal organs.


    However, at this moment, Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed with a different look, without any disappointment. At the moment, his whole body burst into a burst of sound, fully locked each other''s claws, followed by a mouth, a ray of light directly fired at Yasha.


    "Ah


    Yasha screamed, because the distance was too close, the light suddenly penetrated the middle of the three eyes on the top of Yasha''s head. With the piercing of the eyes, the whole person''s breath of Yasha was rapidly weakened.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming feels the change of nocha breath. At the same time, he also feels that the shadow power attached to his body rapidly decays.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, Lin Haoming suddenly broke free from the shackles of shadow. His two fists directly hit Yasha in front of him like heavy hammers. Yecha flew out like a broken kite.At this time, Lin Haoming''s binding force finally disappeared, and he did not wait for Yasha''s body to fall, and he immediately grabbed the head of Yasha.


    "How can it be, how can you see through my means?" At this time, even if Yasha knew that he had lost, he had no hope of losing, and even his life would soon be lost, but he was still unwilling.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming couldn''t tell the other party that he had the beads of merit and virtue. He just snorted coldly, and his palm was powerful. He burst open with the head of Yasha, and even his young baby had no chance to escape.


    "Mo Xianzi, don''t be stubborn. You are just an advanced combination. As long as you step back and advance with your age, the future will be limitless. Why should Lin Haoming end up dead? How long can you withstand the joint efforts of two mid-term monks? " When ye Yitian arrived here, he immediately chose to join hands with Tian Yun to deal with Xie Ruolan. However, he didn''t expect that Xie Ruolan was very difficult, although he didn''t think of it for a long time.


    "Ye Yitian, don''t waste your time to use the magic music technique. If you two could kill me immediately, you would have done it already. Why use these small skills?" For many years, Xielan will not be afraid of these means of reincarnation.


    "Well said, ye Yitian, you can''t do that. Bullying a woman with others is really promising!"


    At this time, the place that had been surrounded by a strange black fog suddenly broke up, as if the black fog had never appeared. After the collapse, only Lin Haoming was still standing there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    "Yasha is dead!" Although he knew that yecha''s accomplishments were similar to Lin Haoming''s, ye Yitian had tried yecha''s means in order to make use of yecha. He never thought that yecha was killed by Lin Haoming in such a short time. Originally, he planned to kill the nun first and join hands to deal with Lin Haoming.


    However, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "a clown jumping over a beam. Do you think ye Daoyou?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really just a clown. However, you think that if you can kill Yasha, you can deal with us. Since you have survived, I''ll come to experience your magic power in person." Ye Yitian is really extraordinary. Under a moment of shock, he quickly calms down.


    For ye Yitian, he can see that although Lin Haoming killed Yasha, he obviously didn''t pay at all. After all, his own cultivation was higher than the other party''s, while Tian Yun was a middle level higher than the female nun. He didn''t believe that he would lose if he dealt with them.


    At this time, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "I really intend to compete with ye Daoyou. Of course, the premise is that ye Daoyou won''t fight and run away."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Yitian doesn''t know why.


    Lin Haoming looked into the distance. At the moment, there was a man who was wrapped in a flame, shuttling through countless battle boats. As long as he passed by, the battle boat would not be spared.


    "An Yan!" Ye Yitian looks at an Yan. At the moment, as the only one of the two forces, the only one who comes out of the combination period, actually starts to run in his own side of the boat group.


    His strength is too much higher than others. Although the crystal cannon is a threat to him, he can''t hit it at all. However, he specially chooses the biggest warships, which are most likely to be the command ship. Once these friars in the cultivation period who are the backbone are killed by him, he will be in a mess on his side.


    "Damn it!" Ye Yitian knows that today''s situation has been completely controlled by Lin Haoming. Unless he can kill Lin Haoming quickly, he will let an Yan continue to do so. I''m afraid that there will be no friar in the practice of practicing deficiency. What worries him most is that ye Fengling may also fall.


    "Lin Haoming, you won this game. Next, we will have a good meeting with Zhenzhang." Ye Yitian can''t stay any longer when he sees such a situation. He will go back as soon as he flashes.


    Lin Haoming where will let it easily escape, behind the empty wing flash, immediately catch up.


    Although Lin Haoming had some losses in the previous battle with Yasha, he just held Ye Yitian back. Lin Haoming asked himself that there was no problem.


    Ye Yitian obviously saw this, so he didn''t want to fight with Lin Haoming. He just wanted to go back quickly. But Lin Haoming was like a brown candy, and he was firmly entangled in him.


    Every time ye Yitian makes a move against Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming hides and hides. However, as long as he wants to go, he immediately comes over to give a blow or chop a knife. As time goes by, ye Yitian sees two of his cronies killed by an Yan.


    A monk who was originally the least impressive and the weakest in strength, but was only used to make up the number at the beginning, who would have thought that at this most critical time, he even played the most powerful destructive power.


    It''s true that Anyan Yan''s strength, not to mention Lin Haoming and ye Yitian, is far inferior to Huang Chan, who was attacked and killed by Xie Ruolan. But even so, an Yan is still a monk in the fitness period. Can a monk in the period of cultivation of deficiency be able to resist it.


    If at ordinary times, a group of friars in the transformation period can form an array against a combined monk under the leadership of the friars in the refining period. However, in the case of the two sides fighting against each other, I''m afraid that the formation has just finished, and such a large array will be immediately blasted off by the crystal artillery. At this moment, Anyan seems to be the God of death who harvests soldiers in the war, and the place it passes is a fire of death Sea.


    "Lin Haoming, you forced me!" If you drag it down, your army will break down. Ye Yitian is also completely angry, and he will use the method of pressing the bottom of the box with a roar.


    But at this time, not far away suddenly came a cry. "Ye Daoyou, help me!"


    Naturally, it was Tian Yun who made the sound. When ye Yitian Yuguang swept over there, he only saw that Tian Yun was bound by the long hair of the nun who was one level lower than him. The nun''s ten fingers shot out filaments one by one, which directly penetrated into his body.


    "What a strange skill


    Ye Yitian''s heart flashed such an idea, but at this time, Tian Yun''s body had been completely broken under the ten filaments, together with his baby.


    "Ye Daoyou, what did you say just now? It seems to be three to one. I don''t know if you, a mid-term monk, can deal with our three initial monks?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    Ye Yitian is pale. He can''t imagine that Tian Yun''s strength is not inferior. He has too many of himself. He should be killed by the nun. What''s the origin of this nun? Why is she so cruel.


    At this time, suddenly a series of blasts sounded. Hundreds of battle boats on Lin Haoming''s side exploded at the same time. Although all the boats exploded were small and medium-sized ones, so many of them burst at the same time, which really made the army on his side confused for a time.In this short period of chaos, a team of more than 1000 battle boats belonging to commander Ye Yitian rushed out of the army and headed for this side.


    Each of these boats was not big, but it was very fast. When they got close, a group of fist sized flying insects flew out from above.


    "It''s a demon eater!" Xie Ruolan has been around the samsara sage for many years, but he is also well-informed. At a glance, he can see the origin of those flying insects.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would be able to search for this rare flying insect.


    This kind of insect eater is a kind of insect beast with extremely strong killing power used by spiritual cultivation in the early World War. This insect beast lives by sucking the evil Qi in the living creatures. Generally, it lives in groups. The smallest group of demon eating insects has tens of thousands, and if the number is more than one, this kind of insect that is not afraid of water and fire can be extremely scared.


    Now the other party has released tens of thousands of demon eating insects, which is enough to trap a monk in fitness period for a moment and a half.


    After these insects fly out, they immediately come to Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan. Seeing this, ye Yitian directly turns to the flying boat.


    Although Lin Haoming is a little unwilling, but these insects really hate, can only watch each other escape.


    At this time, Xie Ruolan suddenly said, "do you still have those cangming demons in the lower world? If you have some, you''d better send out your cangming demons, which are the enemies of those demons eating insects, and they are of great help to your cangming demons


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Although Lin Haoming didn''t know the reason, he believed that Xie Ruolan would never cheat himself, so he left and let cangming devil fly out.


    After seeing cangming''s demons, those demon eaters who had already surrounded their own side immediately focused their attention on these insects. At this moment, a cloud of insects was formed on the heads of Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan.


    There are tens of thousands of cangming demons released by Lin Haoming, and the strength of each one is not weak. However, the number of demon eaters is more, and it is hard to separate the two kinds of insects and beasts at one time.


    Lin Haoming looked at some cangming demons who were killed by demon eaters for a while. However, he soon found that those cangming demons who had devoured the demons seemed to become more fierce. After a short period of time, cangming possessed the upper hand.


    Lin Haoming has been training these cangming demons, but since cangming''s advanced level to seven changes, it seems that it has stopped. If all of them are released, it will be difficult for the friars in the period of practicing deficiency to fight against them. However, any monk in the fitness period can extinguish these insects. At this moment, he finally sees that these insects have been following him for many years and have further hope.


    Of course, although he was overjoyed at the moment, he was in the battlefield. Lin Haoming immediately stopped observing the insects and turned his eyes to Ye Yitian, who was back on the boat, and the whole battle situation.


    At this time, because Tian Yun was killed, the army of thunder spirit domain was suddenly distracted. In addition, an Yan had been making trouble in their array for the longest time. After seeing Tian Yun''s death, he began to fight here more recklessly. Finally, after the chaos calmed down, he began to attack the battle boat of thunder spirit region with all his strength.


    The commander was killed, and several generals in the Xunzi period were also killed by the other party. The army of thunder spirit region began to break up almost in the shortest time, especially when the people in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region watched their own commander escape.


    Seeing all this, Lin Haoming did not care about the insects and beasts that were still fighting in the air at the moment, and went directly to the thunder spirit domain army.


    See Lin Haoming toward that side, Xie Ruolan immediately understand, Lin Haoming exactly what to do, to belong to Tian Yun things, she immediately followed up.


    Ye Yitian looked at Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan''s escape light in the battle boat, and his face suddenly turned pale. At the same time, ye Fengling, who was following him at the moment, also sighed and said, "adoptive father, let''s withdraw. We have lost this battle!"


    "Lost, how did I lose?" At the moment, maple leaf may have lost everything in accordance with his plan.


    "Lin Haoming knew from the beginning that he Quan was our man, so he deliberately played a play in front of he Quanquan. His so-called injury was just a smoke. Let us pay attention to him and ignore the disappeared Mo Huilan, and this woman is his real card." Ye Fengling said his own judgment.


    "You''ve been around Lin Haoming for so long, but you haven''t seen it. And if you detonate the other party''s battle boat earlier, maybe we still have a chance. Why don''t you do it earlier?" Ye Yitian asked.


    Ye Fengling sighed: "I go to the other side, there are a lot of things to do, and Lin Haoming is not a fool. He is too smart. As for detonating those boats that have done something wrong, it was intended that Lin Haoming should fall down or attract his attention at a more critical time."


    Ye Fengling said that there was no problem. Ye Yitian thought that he would do it himself, but finally he sighed helplessly. "This time, it''s not that I''m inferior to Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming is really lucky. He knows that he and I are not sure much, so he put his bet on the man named Mo Huilan. Such a difficult thing, such a difficult thing, can succeed is only a very small probability. I believe that if the next fight, he will not be so lucky!" Ye Yitian seems to want to persuade himself in general, deliberately said these words.


    Ye Fengling also comforted: "indeed, even if Mo Huilan''s talent is extraordinary, the chance to advance at most is 30% to 40%, and in the battlefield, the chance is even less than half. Lin Haoming gambles with a chance of winning only 20%, which is indeed luck, but it can''t be said that he has no courage."


    "It''s true that this man is a fierce opponent. He can find some opportunities when he is almost completely weak. But after all, he is fighting for the big with a small one, which does not mean that he can succeed for the second time." Ye Yitian said more and more that his confidence was more and more restored.


    Seeing this, ye Fengling seemed relieved and said in a soft voice, "adoptive father, let''s retreat this time. Although we have lost, the Eastern Emperor will not blame the adoptive father for knowing what happened. He will only think that Lin Haoming is too cunning!"


    "Well, indeed, I''ve tried my best. It doesn''t make much sense to continue fighting. The people in thunder spirit field have broken up, and I''m afraid there won''t be too many people who can survive!" At this time, ye Yitian is finally ready to go.


    With the fleet of the Eastern Emperor''s holy land and retreated, Lin Haoming continued to reap the fruits of the battle, and the army of thunder spirit domain collapsed completely.Compared with the collapse of the thunder spirit field, although the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual domain also lost a lot, it could at least maintain the formation. Moreover, ye Fengling skillfully placed the fleet of thunder spirit domain as a flesh shield in the middle, which made it difficult for Lin Haoming to pursue him with all his strength.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he didn''t chase after him. Instead, he tried his best to wipe out the people in thunder spirit area. In this way, ye Yitian should know that he couldn''t turn over when he had an absolute advantage in his own boat.


    In the end, ye Yitian escaped after losing part of the battle boat, and he didn''t mean to stay in the battlefield, so he chose to leave the battlefield.


    Just after the battle boat in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region was out of danger, ye Fengling looked at Lin Haoming''s direction and sighed in his heart: "Lin Haoming, this time you really want to thank me. Your plan is almost seamless, but still leave Shengkai that flaw. If I were replaced, I would certainly arrange for him to fall accidentally in the war."


    These thoughts flashed in her heart, and she looked at Ye Yitian, who was still a little sad. She also sighed in her heart: "mother, this time, the task you assigned to me has finally been completed. You fall in love with this ambitious guy, and you don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Would you also lose your rational judgment before you love? If so, my daughter will also Can only guard this you in the side! Of course, and the man you love!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Lin Haoming didn''t know that, in fact, he won because ye Fengling deliberately wanted Ye Yitian to lose. At the moment, he let part of the fleet of Tianyuan domain chase after the escaped thunder spirit domain battle boat, and he went back to the place where the two groups of insects and beasts fought. At the moment, the demon eating insects had been eliminated, and some of the remaining cangming demons ate more demons Today, he became very irritable, and even some began to attack other weak cangming demons. When Lin Haoming came back, thousands of cangming demons died in the hands of his own people, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    Just when Lin Haoming was surprised, Xie Ruolan explained again: "cangming demons will be like this after they devour demons. After a period of time, the remaining 3000 cangming demons will be several times stronger than before. If you can continue to feed them with demon eaters, there will be very few insect kings left in the end. The insect king will breed again when the offspring grow up It will be much stronger than before, and if we continue to feed it in this way, cangming will become stronger and stronger until one of them can only reach the strength of Mahayana. "


    Lin Haoming naturally did not expect such a result, but such a result also satisfied Lin Haoming. "Is this what samsara told you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I once saw cangming demons and insects. Thinking that you also have them, I asked the master!" Xie said.


    Hearing this, he immediately understood that Xie Ruolan had always had himself in mind, otherwise he would not have asked these questions. He put away these cangming demons. Lin Haoming looked at her who was still Mo Huilan, and asked in a soft voice, "thank you this time!"


    "If it wasn''t for the friars in the fitness period that you sent me, I wouldn''t have advanced so quickly. I can only say that we don''t owe each other." Xie Ruolan seems to deliberately want to keep a distance with Lin Haoming, deliberately said so.


    Her words let Lin Haoming feel a little disappointed, Lin Haoming also subconsciously sighed: "why do you want to keep a distance with me like this."


    "If there is no such distance, I am afraid I will be completely lost in you!" Xie Ruolan also sighed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether he should be happy or disappointed. Finally, he didn''t continue to talk about this topic. Instead, he looked at the army cleaning the battlefield and said, "I won this time. What are your plans in the future?"


    "You know, I only ask for the road. Before I soar, there is only Tao in my heart. Everything is for this road." Xie Ruolan is still firm.


    "Can you go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master is by your side, I won''t leave without special instructions, but only Mo Huilan is around you." Xie said.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming knows that Xie Ruolan has been really on guard against himself, but he is afraid that one day he can''t stand his heart of Tao.


    Back in the boat, an Yan has also come back, at the moment he seems particularly excited.


    This is the first time that he has made a move after he has advanced into a combination. Who would have thought that he could become a key figure in reversing the war situation. Although he is very calm at ordinary times, he can hardly hide his excitement at the moment. Moreover, he knows that although Lin Haoming is the first one, tianyuanyu can win the second place, which is the first time in many years.


    A few days later, when Lin Haoming confirmed that ye Yitian had withdrawn from the battlefield, Lin Haoming finally relaxed completely, and the army finally headed for the border.


    After the first few days, Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming came in one after another.


    Lin Haoming was the last one to come out. At the moment, the Mahayana friars of the nine realms have already gone. After all, there is no need to stay in the regions that have lost before. The rest of the things are not their business, but the monks in the right period to negotiate.


    At the moment, apart from the holy king and Hua Nanyin of the demon Kingdom, only the Mahayana friar with the name of good death in Pudu spiritual realm.


    Lin Haoming naturally knew why the master of good death had stayed, apparently in order to get his own diamond magic bone skill.


    "Ha ha Lin Haoming, you really didn''t let me down! " When the holy king saw Lin Haoming come out, he couldn''t calm the excitement in his heart. The last time the demon holy land won the thousand year bloody battle was the event of the previous generation of devil emperor when he was young. After tens of thousands of years, he finally got the first place again. Even if the Mahayana period existed, this kind of excitement could not be controlled.


    "Lin Haoming, I know what''s going on inside. Anyan has been taken care of by you this time. I''ve over fulfilled the agreement between the two guys this time. I want to thank you too. If you need anything, just say it, I can meet your reasonable demand." Hua Nanyin this time, in an Yan back to her side, also deliberately said so.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is Hua Nanyin intentionally taking this opportunity to help himself, and feels a burst of warmth for this woman in her heart.


    "Thank you very much, but I don''t have anything to bother you for the time being." Lin Haoming said with a little thought.


    "That doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a message when you need it. I won''t stay here any more. Two, goodbye!" Hua Nan Yin finished, and finally gave a fist to the holy king and shandie, and then left with the army of Tianyuan domain."Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I want to talk with Lin Haoming alone. Is that ok?" As soon as Hua Nanyin left, he preached to the holy king and Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the king and nodded. Obviously, before this, the master had already communicated with the king.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of anything if the other side only wants to get the Vajra magic bone skill, and even if it is given to the other party, there are many restrictions on the cultivation of this skill. Seeing that the other party is so eager, Lin Haoming has already calculated how to get some real things from these big monks when he knew the inside story.


    Lin Haoming also promised, see good end toward a hill not far away, also immediately follow up.


    Although others saw Lin Haoming leave with the Mahayana friar of Pudu spiritual realm, since the king of the town didn''t care about it, he would not say anything.


    Just a moment later, Lin Haoming followed the master of good death to the top of the hill. After the two fell down, in order to be in case, he released an isolation spell.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he also sighed secretly that even if he was a monk, he was still a monk. In some places, if there was no monk''s consciousness, it would not have been possible to go to the present step.


    After all this, the master of good death looked at Lin Haoming and finally said, "benefactor Lin, I have heard you say it without regret. But in order to confirm the skill you cultivate, please show it. If it is confirmed, we can continue to talk about the next thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Just to show his Vajra magic bone skill, Lin Haoming didn''t care, and immediately showed it out.


    When performing the skill of Vajra magic bone skill, his eyes twinkled with gold and looked at Lin Haoming''s ability carefully.


    After Lin Haoming finished his work, shandie also nodded his head in silence and said: "yes, what benefactor Lin just used is the Vajra magic bone skill. I have already told the benefactor in the battlefield before I have no regrets. I think you should be prepared for it."


    Facing this Mahayana friar, Lin Haoming naturally can not be so unruly. At least at the moment, he said respectfully: "the master is right."


    "I''m a Pudu spiritual realm. I''m famous in the nine realms. You know that the Vajra magic bone skill you''ve practiced is of great significance to us, so we''re sure that we can get something. Of course, you can also ask for anything you want, just like Hua Xianzi, just be reasonable. I can agree with you." The good death master promised.


    "I don''t have any special needs, but there is one thing that I want. I don''t know if the master would like to have some!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh, what do you need?" Seeing that Lin Haoming did intend to exchange, the most worrying thing about the good death was also relieved.


    "The younger generation needs sarira, and it''s better to be a higher level one!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you using a lower level of Sharif to cultivate Vajra, demon and bone skill? If so, you need to practice again. Of course, your power will be higher than before!" Shandie listened to Lin Haoming''s words, subconsciously misunderstood Lin Haoming''s meaning and said these words.


    Lin Haoming also immediately explained: "the master misunderstood that the younger generation doesn''t need one, but needs a lot of sharia. I know that the Purdue spiritual realm forbids the outflow of sarira, so I have to ask for the master. Moreover, since the person who practices the Vajra magic bone skill is a test of mind skills, I think the master should also be able to believe the character of the younger generation and not use these sharia The son is on the wrong path, so I hope the master can agree. "


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he fell into deep meditation. After a long time, he asked again: "benefactor Lin, your request is quite unexpected. If you only need a sermon, even if you are in the period of meeting, the monk will leave you something that can''t be given to you, but if you want a lot of it, it will be a bit difficult."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming continued: "the younger generation is not extravagant, as long as the eminent monks in the period of practicing emptiness can be left behind, and whether it is bone sacrifice, tooth sacrifice, meat sacrifice can be."


    "Well? If so, I can give you some. How much do you need? " He asked.


    "The more, the better!" Lin Haoming thought about it or said so.


    Hearing this, he naturally frowned again, and finally held out a finger and said, "the more, the better, this is impossible. Among the relics, the bone relic is the most. I can give you 1000 pieces left by the spiritual transformation friars, 100 pieces left by the refining friars, and one piece left by the combination phase friars. No matter how many, there will be no more. Moreover, it depends on your character In the future, if the poor monk knows that the benefactor has used these relics in evil ways, don''t blame me. Of course, this matter still needs to be kept secret. "


    Lin Haoming could not have disclosed this matter, and naturally agreed. "There is no problem with this matter. When the master gives me the sarira, I will also give the skill to Pudu spirit realm."


    "Well, since you have won the bloody battle for thousands of years this time, you will certainly marry the princess of the demon emperor when you go back. Then, I will let Wu regret bring things to you, and you can give them to him!" After thinking about a good death, we have such a decision.


    Lin Haoming thought that since it was in his place to exchange, naturally there was no threat, so he also agreed to come down.


    After the two sides agreed on the matter, Lin Haoming immediately returned, and shandie also returned to the Purdue spiritual realm, and then left here with the people from the Purdue spiritual realm.


    The holy king did not ask about the secret of Lin Haoming and his good death. After all, it was his private affair. Lin Haoming was about to marry Wenyu, that is, the family members, and he was more tolerant to him.


    Of course, after coming back, the holy king still looked at Lin Haoming. After Lin Haoming understood the meaning, he also came to the holy King''s side.


    "This time you did a good job, even beyond my expectation, but you should also guard against arrogance and rashness. Now that you are famous, there are more people who are calculating on you." The king warned kindly.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will remember it." Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "I don''t worry about you, too." The holy King seemed very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s performance at this time, nodded with a smile, and then returned to the ark.


    After leaving the battlefield, the army of the heaven demon holy land has boarded the giant boat under the command of Du Huanyu.


    In this thousand year bloody battle, although the heaven devil holy land won a great victory, 40% of the monks fell. Although it was not a tragic victory, we could also see the cruelty of the thousand year blood war.


    At the moment, most of them will be defeated by the bloody army of the Empire for a thousand years. So, if they come back from the bloody battle, most of them will lose their lives Inside, Lin Haoming has been equated with the general existence of military God.There was nothing special on the way back, but because the news had reached the heaven devil holy land very early, when Lin Haoming arrived at the holy land, a scene that made Lin Haoming somewhat unexpected appeared in front of him.


    Now several princes who have been fighting for the throne have appeared together in the magic cliff city to welcome their return.


    When Lin Haoming got the news, he immediately understood that his victory represented too much significance. He would not only marry Wenyu, but also show the hope of the future of the Empire. Now his reputation is the same as or even better than ye Yitian. After all, he defeated Ye Yitian and won the first place. Now he is famous in nine regions Yes.


    Several princes are now courting themselves. As long as they fall on one of them, they will immediately gain great prestige. After all, this is the first person recognized by the younger generation. With such a reputation, I''m afraid it is no less than one of the eight generals who supports him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to get involved in this matter. He didn''t want to get involved. Because Lin Haoming knew that as long as he had enough strength, no matter who became the future devil emperor, he could still live a very comfortable life. Therefore, Lin Haoming directly chose to avoid it. The reason is very simple. He needed to recover from the battle with Ye Yitian. No one dares to disturb him at this time I am a hero.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Lin Haoming''s evasion and disappearance really pushed away a lot of trouble, and the holy king also allowed Lin Haoming to make such a choice. After several generations of demon emperors, he had seen too much, and naturally he would not be good at one of them.


    In this way, the princes had no choice but to watch Lin Haoming go with the army toward the capital. He came from the capital and now he can only go back.


    Because he claimed to have been injured in a thousand years'' bloody war, Lin Haoming didn''t even go to see the devil emperor when he returned to the imperial capital. Instead, he went back to Xiaohuan island and closed up with him. For at least a year and a half, Lin Haoming did not intend to go out.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. At this time, not only several princes, but also all kinds of people and forces who want to make friends will come to their trouble. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to get involved with them at all. Of course, in order to avoid being inquired, Lin Haoming has replaced his disciples Yang Xiaoqiao, and even Su Hanqing and Liu Ruolan have not said anything about them. Of course, they are now closed In the pass, Lin Haoming did not let anyone disturb them.


    As for samsara and Xia Rulan, when they came back, they went out. Even Yang Li didn''t know where they had gone. They just left a message when they left. They didn''t need to worry about them. They would come back in 100 years at most.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not worry about reincarnation, so he simply closed down.


    Many of the disciples, Lin Haoming, are still hard-working to deal with the situation. However, many of the disciples of Yang Haoming are still able to deal with the situation.


    He can hide, but Lin Haoming also knows that Xie Ruolan can''t hide. Compared with himself, Xie Ruolan may have more things to face, so he let Yang Li stare at her. Fortunately, she is the demon guard, and won''t encounter too many troubles. Moreover, Lin Haoming speculates that she will be promoted to a higher rank in the tianmowei.


    As expected, half a year later, Lin Haoming knew from Yang Li, who had been paying attention to the outside news that Xie Ruolan had really been promoted to the rank. Now she has become the Maotu General of the heavenly demon guard. The original Mao Tu Du Tong had fallen down more than 200 years ago. This position has always been vacant, as if waiting for someone to make contributions to this thousand year bloody war.


    Xie Ruolan naturally didn''t care about such a promotion, but she could only stay because her master was not there.


    Almost a year later, the initial wind gradually subsided, and fewer and fewer people came to visit. Except for a few people who came to inquire whether Lin Haoming was going to leave the pass after a month or two, Xiaohuan island also calmed down.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he knew that he could not hide all the time. After all, he had to take Wenyu back and talk about it, so he finally announced that he was out of the customs.


    After the news came out, Lin Haoming was also ready to wait for some trouble to come to his door. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, none of the princes came. Instead, master Shi, who was nearby, came first.


    Master Shi was a tall man with a beard on his face. If you don''t know his identity, you might think that he was an instrument refiner rather than an alchemist.


    Although Lin Haoming and this master Shi have met, they are also in the court. It is the first time that Lin Haoming has met with this master face to face.


    Although master Shi didn''t come alone, the others were just attendants. To some extent, it was not too much to come alone.


    As a famous alchemist in the whole demon Empire, Lin Haoming did not dare to neglect him. Lin Haoming personally went to the cave to welcome the alchemy master in.


    As for Lin Haoming''s present position, he can still keep the mentality of guard against arrogance and rashness. Master Shi is also quite satisfied. After taking his seat, master Shi also smiles and says: "I heard that you were injured by Lin Daoyou before. I specially refined a furnace of nine to turn back to Tiandan. This pill has some problems in refining, and it was recently refined. So I came here specially and went there, but I didn''t expect that you had already passed the pass Yes


    The master said and took out the jade bottle.


    As an alchemist, Lin Haoming naturally knows that the nine turn back to heaven pill is extraordinary. As long as you don''t die, it''s said that you can hold your life by taking one pill, and it''s also very effective for some injuries. However, it''s very troublesome to refine the pill. The pill must be refined by the power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth at 1:00 and 15:00 respectively at the beginning of each month. Nine times before and after the pill can be made After all, if master Haolin can''t accept the master''s face, he will not accept the medicine for him.


    After Lin Haoming took the pills, he opened them and checked them a little. He found that there were only three pills in total. However, the lowest level reached five grades, and the highest one was the third grade pills. It was worthy of the master.


    Carefully picked up the three grade pills and looked at it. Lin Haoming could not help but feel moved: "master Shi was worthy of the first alchemist in the holy land. Although the alchemy was divided into 2918 times, the segmentation of the engraved Dan pattern has given people a sense of unity. Lin admired it!"


    When Lin Haoming commented on his pills, the master also nodded with a smile: "I heard the second princess introduce you before. I know that you are also a alchemy wizard. It''s true. Even I meant to accept you as an apprentice in those years. What a pityLin Haoming of course knows what master Shi''s pity means, mainly because he doesn''t want to. Now there is no such gap between the two identities, and it is even more impossible to have the fate of master and apprentice.


    However, although there was no fate between master and apprentice, since they talked about alchemy, they couldn''t help talking about the pills.


    Compared with other high-level monks, master Shi is more like an old scholar who is obsessed with pills. When he talks about pills, he is more eloquent. Lin Haoming got the classics of Su Hanqing''s ancestors and was instructed by the reincarnation saints. His understanding of pills is not simple. Sometimes the master can''t help but be moved and surprised when he hears it. For a moment, he releases it Under the contempt of Lin Haoming, two people quite speculative exchange.


    Although Lin Haoming got a lot of harvest from master Shi, master Shi also had the idea of making a breakthrough in several pills that he had not grasped well because of his skills. It was only because he intended to make friends with him. Now it is really too late to meet him.


    Lin Haoming felt that it was also a beautiful thing to talk about Dan Dao with this master Shi. After chatting for a while and getting familiar with each other, he simply asked Yang Li to prepare some wine and vegetables. The two of them had a good time talking while eating.


    Master Shi was in Lin Haoming''s place for two days. He had planned to continue chatting, but at this time, when a person arrived, master Shi had to leave temporarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Lin Haoming and master Shi are still talking about Dan Dao, but at this time, Yang Li comes to repay him, and the Eastern imperial concubine arrives in person.


    When he heard the arrival of the Eastern imperial concubine, even Dan Chi''s master realized that he should not stay and chose to leave immediately. Of course, when he left, he still covered his face with the Eastern imperial concubine. After a few words, he left.


    Lin Haoming, of course, understood what master Shi meant. Wenyu''s marriage was very complicated. Even the serious relationship involved was still on top of several princes'' seizing the throne. After all, Emperor Wenyu''s marriage was only a matter of one domain, and Xuanyuan Wenyu''s influence on the whole clan was nine regions.


    Lin Haoming also understood that he was not far away to rob the car, so he did not mean to detain him. After the master left, Lin Haoming came out to meet the future mother-in-law.


    The Eastern imperial concubine is still the same as before, and her side, no matter as the manager of Dongfang Shuhe has been following Wenyu, Dongfang Ping also appeared at her side.


    Lin Haoming is a bit surprised. After all, Dongfang Ping seems to have disappeared since he separated from Wenyu. Now he appears again. I don''t know what the future mother-in-law is going to do.


    "Lin Haoming meets the oriental lady!" Although the person in front of him will become his mother-in-law in the future, but at the moment, Lin Haoming still quite respectfully advanced a courtesy.


    According to the rules of the demon Empire, even if facing the demon emperor, he doesn''t need to kneel down. At this time, Lin Haoming just did the general etiquette.


    Dongfang Yan looked at Lin Haoming with a pair of beautiful eyes, looked at his salute, got up, and then looked at himself with an unabashed eye. Then she said with a smile: "I had a private agreement with you, but now it is really true. I didn''t expect that you really became my son-in-law after thousands of years!"


    At the beginning of the Millennium agreement with Dongfang Yan, in fact, he was torn by the other party when he was preparing for the marriage of his daughter and ye Yitian. Now the other party has brought up the old story again. It is clear that he does not want to put this unhappy affair between two people.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would never let this matter pass. After all, it was the other party who broke the contract first, and Wenyu, who had been carefree, had suffered so much. Lin Haoming didn''t want to erase it. He wanted to seek justice from her mother for Wenyu. Of course, this is based on the fact that he is not only an advanced combination, but also everyone knows that he has There is a Mahayana monk Chen Nuo, who at least has a big backing behind him. Because of this, even the Eastern imperial concubine can only take the initiative to come.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t respond to what he said, Dongfang Yan felt a little frown. At this time, Lin Haoming did not answer her words, but invited the three of them to enter the cave together.


    In the hall of the cave, Yang Li has changed a new drink. Although Lin Haoming wants to make a statement for Wen Yu, after all, the person in front of him is his mother-in-law, so he can''t tear it up completely. Therefore, some basic etiquette must be paid attention to.


    Seeing Lin Haoming lay down the wine, Dongfang Yan was also a little relieved. Just as he had just sat down, Lin Haoming suddenly applied a small magic to isolate the hall.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hand, Dongfang Yan, who had picked up a glass of wine and wanted to have a drink with Lin Haoming, suddenly sank. At the moment, she seemed to feel that Lin Haoming might have something to say.


    Sure enough, after Lin Haoming had done this, he took the lead in picking up the wine cup and said to Dongfang Yan: "Dongfei Niang, as Wenyu''s fiance now, you are Wenyu''s mother. I''d like to toast you!"


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s fiery appearance, Dongfang Yan can only drink along with him. After drinking, she knows that Lin Haoming must have something to say.


    After Lin Haoming put down his glass, he went directly to Dongfang Yan. He looked up and down at the woman who was still as beautiful as a girl. However, his tone was very strong and said: "I want to know why, as a mother, I want to know why I want to give up my daughter''s happiness. If it is other people who do this, or even the devil emperor''s majesty, I can understand. But why do you want to do this If I am not mistaken, you are against marrying the devil emperor, but you still ignore the emperor''s objection for your happiness. Even Wenyu believes in love because of this, because her mother and concubine do this, but why do you want to break all this? "


    As the daughter of the Eastern Emperor and the princess of the devil emperor, Dongfang Yan certainly won''t be shocked by Lin Haoming''s words. At the moment, she also looked at the man who was about to become her son-in-law and said, "you should not care about my daughter. At the beginning, I really didn''t intend to abide by the agreement with you. If you hadn''t disappeared and couldn''t find your whereabouts, I wouldn''t have made a choice so soon."


    "I left my life Yuanshen lamp in tianmowei. The yuanshendeng did not go out to prove that I was alive! I think you should know that! " Lin Haoming specially reminds a way.


    "But you still have no news. Who knows what''s going on with you? Maybe you''ll be separated and robbed. I can''t make my daughter wait. What''s more, Wenyu can''t wait. Do you think that if I don''t let her marry Ye Yitian, she can''t marry all the time? You should have met your majesty. His time is running out. Before that, he must make a choice for the heaven devil holy land. Wenyu is the best chess piece. You should understand that! " Dongfang Yan stressed.


    "Niang''s words are a little too much. If I''m not mistaken, the Eastern Emperor intends to make Wenyu the next devil emperor. After all, she is the devil emperor''s daughter. Once Ye Yitian is married, he will have an excuse to intervene in the heaven devil holy land. I''m afraid that the heaven devil holy land will be his by then." Lin Haoming directly said the key."Yes, my father did have this plan, but no matter how, Wenyu can marry a dragon in a man. Although she has a relationship with you, time will dissipate it." Dongfang Yan said.


    "It''s like the empress has no feelings for the devil emperor now, right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t need you to manage my affairs. Lin Haoming, you should pay attention to your identity. Even if you and Wenyu are married, you are also my son-in-law." Dongfang Yan warned.


    Lin Haoming chuckled and said, "I have suffered enough for Wenyu since I left these years. Wenyu has paid a lot for me, so I have to ask for something for her. You are right. You are her mother, so I have not asked too much. Go to Princess Chang''s mansion and let her forgive you."


    Dongfang Yan was moved to hear Lin Haoming say this after a fierce confrontation. After looking at Lin Haoming for a long time, she said softly: "I finally understand why Wenyu is so affectionate to you. It''s not just because you gave up your life to save her, but you really want to protect her. Wenyu''s life is so good. If I met someone like you in those years I''m afraid there won''t be any imperial concubines in the East. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Lin Haoming was also surprised by Dongfang Yan''s reaction. He felt vaguely that maybe the marriage between the Eastern imperial concubine and the magic emperor was not as he knew. Whether there was Emperor interfering behind his back was unclear to Lin Haoming.


    "You agreed, madam?" Lin Haoming had been tough tone, now also become soft.


    "Which mother doesn''t want to make up with her daughter, but sometimes I have to make some choices. I don''t ask you to understand. But since I''m here today, naturally, I still hope to see you have a good life. Dongfang Ping has been left by me for thousands of years. Since you are going to marry Wen Yu in the future, I''ll leave him. As for Wenyu, I''m afraid she''s not You won''t see me Oriental Yan some helpless way.


    At this time, Lin Haoming understood something. It seems that the Eastern imperial concubine really wants to resolve the relationship between herself and Wenyu, otherwise, she will not take the initiative to bring Dongfang Ping.


    At this moment, he began to think from the position of Dongfang Yan. In the face of a missing person and his daughter, he might be used as a chess piece. At this time, natural selection of a person who seems to be the most able to make his daughter happy makes sense, at least in principle.


    Lin Haoming is not a parent, so he can not be regarded as a complete understanding of each other''s mind, but at least the feeling of Dongfang Yan is not so disgusted at the beginning.


    "Does Niang really want to make up with Wenyu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Is there a mother in the world who would like to see her children resent themselves?" Oriental Yan some helpless way.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what role she plays between Wenyu and Dongfang Jing, but at least at the moment, Lin Haoming can see the helplessness in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to make the relationship so rigid. Since the matter came to this stage, Lin Haoming simply chose everything to go in a good direction. After a little thinking, he said, "I will talk to Wen Yu about this matter."


    "That''s good!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, Dongfang Yan''s sad face is now relaxed. Then she looked at Dongfang Shu standing on one side.


    Dongfang Shu found his master''s eyes, immediately took out a storage bracelet, carefully placed in the hands of Dongfang Yan.


    Dongfang Yan also stepped forward this time, went to Lin Haoming, handed the storage Bracelet directly to Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Haoming, the things in this are originally my dowry for Wenyu. Now the girl doesn''t want to see me, so it''s the same for you!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the mother-in-law took her daughter''s dowry directly. After hesitating for a while, she took the storage bracelet from the other party''s delicate jade hands.


    After getting the hand, Lin Haoming immediately found that there was no restriction on the bracelet, so he subconsciously separated a wisp of divine consciousness into it, and then his face changed.


    First of all, the size of the storage bracelet is really amazing. There are not only the real magic beads piled up into a hill, but also countless kinds of pills, magic treasures, talismans and precious treasures. There are not one magic treasure lower than the third grade, and there are more than ten second grade magic treasures. Several of them are suitable for women''s use. Lin Haoming even doubts whether this Oriental imperial concubine has taken himself I put all the treasures in my palace.


    "Some of these things are given by my father and some are saved by me. In addition, there is a treasure for you two, which was prepared for Wenyu after she was born!" Perhaps to see Lin Haoming''s surprised expression, Dongfang Yan explained, and then took out a pair of pearls like things.


    The contents in the bracelet are luxurious enough, and the pair of thumb sized pearls in front of her eyes are specially taken out by Dongfang Yan, which is obviously more complicated.


    "Is this?" Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness swept through the pair of things, but he couldn''t see the origin for a moment.


    "this is as like as two peas. The beads look the same, but they are actually divided into yin and Yang. After the men''s refining and refining beads, the women''s refining and refining beads, if you practice together, then this pair of beads can make you practice faster than one person''s training, and the sense of heaven and earth is more sharp. The power to the pearl is very great. Once it is used, it is unimaginable. " Dongfang Yan explained.


    Lin Haoming noticed that when Dongfang Yan explained, he was a little shy when it came to practicing together. Lin Haoming immediately understood what was going on with the so-called cultivation together. However, such a treasure can be used as a magic weapon to kill enemies, which really surprised Lin Haoming.


    "Is this treasure a magic treasure?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Oriental Yan also did not deny, directly nodded.


    Lin Haoming is the first time to see a magic treasure. You know, such magic treasures are already the top-level treasures. Although there are some Legendary Super treasures, such as Tian Yun''s imitation of huntian seal, the real huntian seal is super treasure, and there are also trapped dragon rings. However, all of these so-called super treasures are in the hands of Mahayana monks Monks in the general period, even some monks in the perfect period, may not have a magic treasure.


    Of course, in the face of such a treasure, Lin Haoming is still relatively calm at the moment. He also understands that Dongfang Yan really intended to take out the treasure. Now he really believes that Dongfang Yan has the original intention.Looking at Lin Haoming''s treasures, Dongfang Yan is really relieved, which shows that Lin Haoming still admits his mother-in-law in his heart.


    Next, the atmosphere of the two people''s conversation became more and more relaxed. Dongfang Yan simply asked about the situation of the thousand year bloody war. After chatting for a while, she left with Dongfang Shu, while Dongfang Ping stayed.


    Waiting for Lin Haoming to send Dongfang Yan away from the island, he looks at Dongfang Ping on one side and says with a sigh of relief: "Uncle Ping..."


    "Uncle, I''m too old to bear the title of Uncle ping!" Dongfang Ping in Lin Haoming just called him, and immediately interrupted Lin Haoming''s words. He really regarded himself as a domestic servant.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "Uncle Ping grew up watching Wenyu grow up. Although Lin''s cultivation has come up now, in my eyes, you are still the elder of Wenyu and me. You can bear this title!"


    "Uncle, maybe you think so, but if you call me that and fall into other people''s ears, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. Even others will think that I rely on the old and sell the old. Uncle Ping looks down on me and is the glory of the old man. Uncle Ping really doesn''t deserve to call me Laolao, since I still have a place of seniority in my heart, just call him Ping Lao." Dongfang Ping said respectfully.


    When Lin Haoming saw that he insisted so much, and he said it was true, he did not insist. "Well, I''ll call you Ping Lao from now on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Dongfang Ping stayed down, and from his mouth, Lin Haoming also confirmed his conjecture about Dongfang Yan. Now I think, this imperial concubine is really not merciless, which is what I hope to see most.


    Although he won a thousand years of bloody war, it was also equal to winning the engagement. But now that Dongfang Yan left Dongfang Ping behind, Lin Haoming asked him to go to Princess Chang''s mansion.


    Dongfang Ping also successfully met Xuanyuan Wenyu, and because of Lin Haoming''s victory, now the little girl is more or less restored to the previous appearance, only because she has become the focus of attention, and it is not good to see Lin Haoming for a while.


    Knowing that Wenyu was doing well, Lin Haoming was relieved. In the next few days, Lin Haoming was also determined to cope with the wave of people who came to visit. Naturally, several princes were the most troublesome.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that he has to face these guys sooner or later. So when these people, or even several princes, come to the door and give them a big gift, Lin Haoming simply pretends to be stupid and takes everything, but he shows nothing.


    Lin Haoming knew that these princes must have their eyeliner, so their behavior would be transmitted to these ears, so long as they would not help anyone, at least for a short time, what trouble would they not bring.


    In fact, it is also true that several princes found that no matter how much effort they spent on Lin Haoming, they did not bother him any more. At this time, Lin Haoming was summoned by the devil emperor again. Less than a month after his mother-in-law left, his father-in-law finally wanted to see himself.


    Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised by the man who invited him to see the magic emperor, because he was not Wei Qing or his wife, but Lin Wanrou, the Yin Hu Wei Du Tong.


    Seeing Lin Wanrou this time, Lin Haoming was surprised at the first sight. To his surprise, he saw Lin Wanrou''s cultivation. Lin Wanrou was a monk with a perfect period. In terms of his accomplishments, he was still above Wei Qing. This surprised Lin Haoming. After all, with her terrible cultivation, he could be the deputy commander of the demon guard Yes.


    "Lin Dutong, how high is your cultivation For his surprise, Lin Haoming did not hide, in the first sight to see her asked.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Lin Wanrou explained calmly: "the holy king is Wanrou''s teacher!"


    "What, Lin Tongling''s master is the holy king? So you are also a royal family? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "My mother is your Majesty''s sister!" Lin Wanrou simply explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming understood that the emotional demon emperor was his uncle. However, as a member of the same generation, Lin Wanrou''s strength was even stronger than Xuanyuan Liuyun, which was quite unexpected.


    "So you are mainly training in yinhuwei? To prepare for the advanced Mahayana? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I think so." Lin Wanrou still used her seemingly weak voice to answer, but she seemed not very sure.


    What Lin Haoming felt was Lin Wanrou''s lack of confidence in the advanced Mahayana. She must have tried to attack Mahayana and failed more than once, otherwise she would not have answered like this.


    Lin Haoming faintly felt that this meeting would be different from before. Even after boarding Lin Wanrou''s boat together, Lin Haoming found that Lin Wanrou had even restrained her breath at this time. Now his divine sense can sense that she is only three layers of fitness period. Obviously, at the beginning, she showed her accomplishments to show herself That was intentional.


    After flying with Lin Wanrou for a while, Lin Haoming found that the direction she took herself to was not Tianmo Island, but continued to go east after passing through Tianmo Island, which made Lin Haoming feel confused. After all, he knew that the magic emperor could relieve his injury only in the special tree house of Tianmo Island, but now he is not going there, if not Lin Wanrou He took out the photo crystal, and saw it with his own eyes. When he heard the orders from the devil emperor, Lin Haoming doubted whether he would be trapped by others.


    Not long after flying, a large island appeared in front of Lin Haoming. According to his judgment, Lin Haoming quickly knew that the island should be Dongqian island.


    "Your Majesty is here?" Looking at the island, Lin Wanrou flies the boat to the low altitude. Lin Haoming can''t help asking.


    Lin Wanrou nodded without saying much. When the boat reached a temple in the middle of the island, she urged the boat to stop in the open space in front of the temple.


    When the boat stops, Lin Haoming has found that there are three big characters hanging on the outer gate of this temple, which is actually his future residence!


    Lin Haoming was not surprised that he could own such an island. After all, he made great contributions to the Holy Land and became his son-in-law. However, unlike Nankun island and Dongdao Island, this Dongqian island is not ordinary. According to Lin Haoming''s knowledge, all previous princes were given this island before they ascended the throne, which was almost equivalent to the prince''s east palace Lin Haoming was surprised by the fact that he could not be the crown prince because he was the emperor''s son-in-law, because the only explanation was that the emperor intended to make Wenyu queen.As soon as Lin Haoming thought of this, he immediately denied it. If he really wanted to establish a queen, Xuanyuan Liuyun, the eldest princess, was more suitable than Wenyu. Wenyu had not been exposed to imperial affairs since childhood. She was almost a naive girl. If she was a demon emperor, she would never give her the throne. But in this case, why should we turn this place into the emperor''s palace? Lin Haoming faintly felt that the magic emperor seemed to put a new yoke on his body.


    "Your Majesty is here?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    Lin Wanrou did not answer, but let Lin Haoming follow him in.


    After entering it, Lin Haoming found that the so-called prince in law''s mansion now has magnificent palaces, pavilions, bridges and flowing water, but there is no one.


    She followed her through many temples and finally arrived at a beautiful garden. At the moment, under a big tree in the garden, there was a man sitting with his eyes closed. Who was not the demon emperor who seemed to be dying?


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see the magic emperor sitting under the tree. Lin Wanrou still walked up to him and saluted him. Lin Haoming naturally followed him.


    The magic emperor was still so old and haggard. But when he opened his eyes, Lin Haoming felt that although the appearance of the demon emperor could not be compared with that of that time, the inside seemed to be full of vitality, at least his eyes were still sharp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    "Your majesty!" Seeing such eyes, Lin Haoming again made a courtesy.


    However, the magic emperor showed a smile to Lin Haoming. Although the smile was not good-looking, even if some innocent children saw it, they might cry out in fear.


    "You''re very nice, and you didn''t let me down!" At the moment, the magic emperor also said something gratifying.


    "For Wenyu''s sake, I dare not let your majesty down!"


    "Hehe, Wenyu is lucky to have someone like you protect her!" For Lin Haoming''s answer, the magic emperor also appears very satisfied.


    "Your Majesty looks much better than before. It seems that your majesty has recovered a lot. Congratulations!" Lin Haoming also tentatively said at the moment.


    The magic emperor waved his hand and said, "in order to preside over your marriage, I can only make myself better. Although I have consumed some treasures, it is better than the appearance of withered bones. I have planned to set your marriage date in three years'' time. At that time, I want to come to all major regions and people from all major forces will attend! And this is the bridegroom that I prepared for you


    "Your Majesty, this is Dongqian island!" Lin Haoming deliberately reminded.


    However, the magic Emperor just said with a smile: "I know, this is what I decided on purpose. I think I''m going to die. They all dream of becoming the devil emperor. They don''t use their brains. Can they control this area with their present appearance? I give you this, and I warn them


    For the magic emperor''s answer, Lin Haoming still has some doubts in his heart. Is it really a warning? It won''t cause you any trouble? After all, they occupy here, and those princes will think so again. But at the moment, Lin Haoming didn''t ask and didn''t want to ask, because he knew that even if he asked, there would be no answer.


    Originally relaxed heart, once again felt that has been tightened.


    Perhaps seeing Lin Haoming''s worry, the magic emperor laughed a few times and said in a rather soft tone: "I know what you are worried about. I will warn them about those things that are not useful. My body can still support for a period of time. During this period of time, there will be absolutely no problems. And you, I believe you will grow up rapidly in this period of time You don''t have anything to worry about, do you? "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly sobered up. As long as he said, as long as he is strong enough, he can care about so many things. If he is in the Mahayana period, I''m afraid nothing can stop him.


    With a clear understanding, just hung up the heart also put down, toward the demon emperor again a salute: "thank you for your advice!"


    "Since you become my son-in-law, you don''t need to thank any more. You have made great contributions to the heaven devil holy land this time. In addition, you will live with Wenyu in the future. As a father, I always want to show something, at least not to lag behind her mother. Is it ambiguous?" The magic emperor smiles.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that all the whereabouts of Dongfang Yan were in the eyes of this man, and the relationship between their husband and wife, Lin Haoming felt more and more mysterious.


    At the moment, the magic Emperor didn''t care what Lin Haoming thought. Instead, he took out a jade box and handed it to Lin Haoming with his thin hand.


    "Is this?" Lin Haoming looked at the jade box and asked carefully.


    "Go on!" The magic emperor put the box into Lin Haoming''s hand and said, "open it and have a look."


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to disobey him at the moment. He opened the jade box which was only one foot square. There were nine pills in it. The nine pills were very big. Each one was bigger than an egg. Most people could only force one into his mouth.


    Lin Haoming was originally a alchemist. When he saw such a special pill, he also picked up one to distinguish it carefully. However, after observing carefully, he found something at first sight, and then the whole person showed an incredible expression.


    When Lin Haoming put down the pill, he was more moved. After taking a deep breath, he asked in a somewhat incredulous tone: "Your Majesty, this Is this the legendary heaven breaking pill


    Although it''s said that when you take the pill, you can''t stop it from breaking the boundary, The only drawback is that it doesn''t help a lot to the hitchhiker. "


    "Your Majesty, this It''s too expensive! " Looking at the jade box, Lin Haoming only felt that the contents in the box were hot. You know, the value of each pill in the box will never lose to a magic treasure. After all, a person who has been stuck in the ninth floor of the fitness period for a long time can break through the state of great perfection with such a pill, so that he can get a chance to advance to the level of saints. All of a sudden, there are still nine precious items The number of pieces, if known, Lin Haoming do not know how many gangsters will hit their own attention.


    "It''s expensive, but it''s just that. It''s still because of the things you took back from the underworld. The most important function of this pill is to use it for people who are stuck in the bottleneck of the peak of the later period of the fit. But you are different from Wenyu, and I also need you to protect Wenyu well, do you understand?" The magic emperor said earnestly.Lin Haoming naturally understood that although he knew that the evil emperor was sometimes merciless, he was still a human being, still had seven passions and six desires, and even was a human being to some extent.


    "Thank you, your majesty, for your kindness." Lin Haoming is not affectation, he also knows that this pill, to a certain extent, is the evil emperor in order to thousands of years later, after his fall in preparation.


    Seeing Lin Haoming take it, the demon emperor nodded with satisfaction. Then he stood up and said, "in the next few years, you just have to live a good life with Wenyu and improve your cultivation as soon as possible. You know some things. I won''t say more. As for her mother, you should be more or less careful."


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "I''ve always been at ease about your work. I''m afraid that many people will make your decision if you win Ye Yitian this time. So you should keep a low profile in the imperial capital. I can also keep you safe here. As for other places, don''t run around for the time being to avoid accidents." The devil emperor warned.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood the meaning, so he did not mean to leave. Even after marrying Wen Yu, he planned to practice well for a while and improve his cultivation rapidly. Of course, the only thing that worries Lin Haoming is Qin aorou''s ascent. After so many years, aorou should have been in a certain spiritual realm, such as Now I''m so famous, I don''t know if she knows!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    There was not much information when he met with the devil emperor. Lin Haoming left after getting Tianyuan breakthrough pill and listening to his care.


    There is no one in the prince in law''s mansion for the time being, and he has not officially married Wenyu, so it is impossible to move here now.


    After leaving the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, Lin Haoming returned to Xiaohuan island''s cave.


    Because the date of marriage was determined, many people came to congratulate him. Some of them were from the royal family. Lin Haoming had no choice but to deal with them, although he didn''t want to be disturbed by them.


    As the days went by, Lin Haoming mostly had to face the people who came to visit, but not all of them were boring people. In these days, Shi master often came to visit to discuss the experience of alchemy. Sometimes Lin Haoming didn''t want to be disturbed, so he just took master Shi as a sign to thank guests, as long as he was not a troublesome person The master doesn''t care about these things.


    In such a flash of time is nearly three years, Lin Haoming also came to really want to marry Wenyu day.


    With the wedding day approaching, Lin Haoming also heard a lot of news of coming to celebrate the ceremony. On this day, when Lin Haoming had just sent off the master, he found that Xie Ruolan, who had become the commander of Mao and rabbit, had arrived. This time, she happened to be the person responsible for the safety of the mission.


    Since coming back, Lin Haoming has never met Xie Ruolan. Now, she suddenly comes over at this time, which makes Lin Haoming a little surprised. Thinking that he will soon get married, and looking at the woman she once loved most, Lin Haoming is a little embarrassed.


    Instead, he didn''t go into the cave with Lin Haolan.


    Lin Haoming knew that Xie Ruolan would never visit at will, so he took her directly to the quiet room of his daily practice.


    He and Xie Ruolan had nothing to be polite to. After closing the door of the quiet room and opening the Dharma array, they immediately asked, "Ruolan, are you here? Is there something important?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Xie Ruolan coldly hummed: "how, do I have to have something to come to you?"


    Seeing Xie Ruolan''s words, Lin Haoming was also stunned. Since breaking up with her, Lin Haoming didn''t know how long he didn''t feel the feminine flavor that she once felt from Xie Ruolan. Although she was not her real face at the moment, it also made Lin Haoming recall the days when she was together in the blood refining sect.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xie asked.


    "You won''t be jealous, will you?" Lin Haoming subconsciously asked.


    Xie Ruolan was also stunned, then suddenly showed a strange smile and asked, "what if I said it was you?"


    "If you are willing to go with me and find a place to live in seclusion, I will take you with you immediately!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "You don''t want to be a husband-in-law. Don''t you want Xuanyuan Wenyu?" Xie Ruolan asked unexpectedly, because she felt that what Lin Haoming said was not fake.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m not the emperor''s son-in-law. I''ll take Wenyu with me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, I really thought you would leave others behind!" Xie Ruolan could not help laughing when he heard this.


    Listening to her laughter, Lin Haoming felt relaxed and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. What''s going on?"


    "I just got the news that someone from Xuanyin spirit region has come. You must be surprised by the person coming!"


    "It''s not Zhen Xiao, is it?" Lin Haoming''s heart sank.


    "Yes, she has also advanced to fit. Her body talent, after being advanced to God, after being trained by Xuanyin fairy, really broke out, making ordinary people unimaginably powerful." Think of their own way of advanced integration, Xie Ruolan can not help sighing, after all, on the quality of her own is not so good.


    "Xuanyin Lingyu even let her come here?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised, you know, between himself and her things, at the beginning almost killed himself.


    "That''s not what I can know. She is the most important one in your marriage. I will meet her in two days. I don''t know how that girl will feel when she looks at you getting married with someone else. You are also weird, you are full of love debts, and I don''t know which day you are the first one! " Sheroland road.


    "Thank you for telling me that!" Lin Haoming is clear that he and Xie Ruolan have the opposite emotional choice. Xie Ruolan is afraid that feelings will affect his own road. Although he also avoids unnecessary feelings, he will not be afraid once he really appears.


    "Don''t thank you. You can think about it. My identity is confidential and I won''t give you a message. But I''ll tell you what she has in your friendship with me! Now I don''t want to stay any more! " Xie said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised, and then sent Xie Ruolan to leave.


    Knowing that Zhen Xiao is coming, Lin Haoming is really filled with emotion. He really doesn''t know how to face her. Everything can only follow fate.


    After getting the news that Zhen Xiao is coming, Lin Haoming no longer chooses to hide in the cave, but starts to leave the cave and go for a walk with some people he knows.Of course, of course, the first choice is general Du. However, to Lin Haoming''s regret, Du Yanyu seems to be hiding from his wedding day.


    General Du has made great achievements in this war and has been given many treasures. Even in the face of the impending disaster, he has a great deal of assurance to be able to survive. This is a great joy for him. After the disaster, he also has some more opportunities to impact on the community. Everything seems to be turning around for him, which is also his creation.


    After coming back, although the bloody army had been scattered for two years, but considering the strength of the army, Lin Haoming learned from general du that it seemed that the leader intended to expand the scale of the army and to build an iron army based on the bloody army.


    From this news, Lin Haoming seems to smell a bit different flavor, because such a large army does not belong to any of the eight commanders. Who will be in command at that time? Although general Du has rich experience, he is still a friar, but Du Yanyu has a little experience. As for other people, even if they are in the period of fitness, they do not have the prestige of the eight marshals. How to convince the army, at least in a short period of time, can not be achieved. From the meaning of general Du, it seems that this army needs to do something in a short time A good choice seems to come to the surface. Is there anyone else besides yourself?


    Is the demon emperor going to let himself control an army? Lin Haoming was touched by this idea. He felt that the devil emperor, as his son-in-law, seemed to have become a very important chess piece for his own affairs behind him. However, he did not know what role it played.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    In the following days, until a few days before the wedding, Lin Haoming returned to the cave and never saw anyone again.


    Near the wedding, Lin Haoming finally came to his son-in-law''s mansion, which was officially his residence, while Xiaohuan Island remained. Lin Haoming thought about it and gave it to his disciple Yang Li as his cave.


    Although he arrived at the bridegroom''s mansion, even if he brought all the people on Xiaohuan Island, the huge mansion was still extremely cold and desolate. Although Lin Haoming had planned to dispatch Mrs. Jin and others who had followed him here at that time, it was obviously impossible for such a small number of people in the son-in-law mansion, and these people could not be directly turned into guards and maidens.


    Lin Haoming plans to let the four maidens who have been following him for many years to select some mortal women to serve as the guards of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming decided to choose one himself.


    The selection of guards doesn''t have to be strong enough. As long as you can make it, the most important thing is that these people are loyal.


    In terms of loyalty, then those who follow themselves to participate in a thousand years of bloody war should be available.


    So after two or three months, Lin Haoming came to Du Huanyu again, and now Du Huanyu has returned to Shuangyue island.


    Because of the need to rebuild an army, many people on Shuangyue island who participated in the thousand year bloody war have already gathered here, and gradually there are some appearance of forming a bloody army.


    Du Huanyu is still the commander-in-chief of this army. Of course, after thousands of years of bloody war, many people have been paid to participate in the bloody war, which has impacted a new realm. In addition, more than 100000 people still choose to leave the army. Therefore, there are only 100000 people in Shuangyue Island. Although there are still more people to fill in, at least there is no such thing as filling people up It will not be settled until most of the people in the bloody battle army attack the realm.


    Du Huanyu now lives in Shuai building, and Lin Haoming himself has lived here for a lot of time. It''s a bit nostalgic to come back here again.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming had arrived, Du Huanyu, who was training outside, left and came back. After seeing Lin Haoming, the veteran general asked with a smile, "Lin Shuai is not going to get married. How can he still come here?"


    Lin Haoming was embarrassed to face Du Huanyu with a smile and said, "I''m here because I have to prepare. The prince in law''s mansion has moved in a few days ago, but there is no one in it. The maids can find some ordinary women to fill them with, but the guards can''t find some people casually. Only the bloody army is familiar to me, so I can only Here we are. "


    Knowing Lin Haoming''s intention, Du Huanyu thought and asked, "what kind of person do you need?"


    "For most of the yuan infantile period, it''s OK to find some monks in the transformation period to lead them!" Lin Haoming said.


    "If that''s the case, I can transfer 300 people from a battalion to you. All of them are old subordinates of Heishan County, and their loyalty is not a problem. Moreover, their battalion commander''s attack and practice have been successful. Now, in the stage of consolidating cultivation, you can send someone to manage them." Du Huanyu is very considerate for Lin Haoming.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also very grateful to Du Huanyu. At the moment, he suddenly thought of a man and directly asked, "is Sheng Kai still in?"


    "Oh! That boy, before this guy, failed to practice Xu. He has been worried for the past two days. Why do you want him to manage this camp Du Huanyu was surprised.


    "This man is a little clever. I should give him a chance to take advantage of him before. Moreover, he should be loyal. He was once the commander of the scouting camp. It should be a good choice to be a guard!" Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll call him here!" Seeing that Lin Haoming had such a plan, Du Huanyu immediately released a transmission note.


    Du Huanyu sent out the notes. Just a moment later, Sheng Kai came in. However, when he saw Lin Haoming, the whole person was still in a daze. Then he saluted immediately and said, "I''ve seen Lin Shuai."


    "Sheng Kai, Lin Shuai has something to do with you. Recently, you have been complaining. This time your opportunity has come." Du Huanyu said to him with a smile.


    "Opportunity, Lin Shuai, do you have something to tell me to do?" Sheng Kai was overjoyed to hear the news.


    Since seeing Mo Huilan appear in front of him again, Sheng Kai knew that he had been used by Lin Shuai before. He had always thought that he had become Lin Shuai''s confidant. He was so depressed that after he came back this time, although he got a lot of rewards, he failed at the beginning in the process of impact and practice. Now he didn''t expect everything to turn around ¡£


    "Sheng Kai, I kept you in the dark about what happened before. Don''t you resent it?" Lin Haoming looked at him and asked with a smile.


    "No, no!" Sheng Kai immediately waved respectfully.


    "You dare not, not without resentment!" Lin Haoming caught the flaw in his words and said sternly.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming''s tone changed, Sheng Kai was stunned at first, then showed a bitter gourd face and said, "Lin Shuai, it''s not true that my subordinates are sincere with you. It''s a shame that I can be an important part of Lin Shuai''s concealing Ye Yitian. It''s just It''s just that other people take me as a joke, which makes me feel a little embarrassed recently. ""Ha ha, since you are intimate with me, I will give you some rewards. Recently I have moved into the prince in law''s mansion, but there is no guard in the mansion. I want you to be the Guard commander of my son-in-law''s mansion. Do you have this interest? If you don''t want to, I won''t force you here. On the contrary, I will personally compensate you with some things to give you another chance to attack and practice emptiness." Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t want to compensate. I''m willing to be commander Lin''s guard." As soon as Lin Haoming finished speaking, Sheng Kai immediately made a choice.


    "You don''t have to think about it?" Lin Haoming reconfirmed.


    "No, it''s my blessing to be with Lin Shuai. I''m a fool if I miss such opportunities!" Sheng Kai said excitedly.


    "Well, in that case, you clean up and take the escort with you and go back with me." Lin Haoming said with satisfaction.


    "Convoy, right here?" Sheng Kai had some accidents.


    "Yes, the guards are the original paoze, and you will be their commander in the future." Lin Haoming road.


    "Lin Shuai can rest assured that his subordinates will do their duty." Sheng Kai promised.


    Next, Lin Haoming simply took him to see the man Du Huanyu gave himself.


    There are 300 soldiers in this camp, 80% of them are monks in Yuanying period, but they are all above the later period of Yuanying period. Among the 30% monks in Huashen period, there are more in junior middle school, and several later stage monks and dayuanman monks. They are very excited when they learn that they want to become the bodyguards of the emperor in law''s palace. Lin Haoming also gives them a choice. They can not go to the emperor in law''s mansion, but none of them is willing to Left.


    See this, Lin Haoming also satisfied with them to go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Lin Haoming came back with these guards. Xianglan and other maids also selected more than 200 maids. These maids were ordinary women with good appearance. After taking some pills, although they could not increase their longevity, they could also keep their youth.


    In addition to this, the four girls also specially bought a group of virgin boys and girls with spiritual roots. These children are only in their twenties. They are ready to train and prepare for the future.


    Lin Haoming ignored this point and was satisfied with their way of doing it, so he generously rewarded them with some pills.


    The escort of 300 people is not much for such a large prince in law mansion. Lin Haoming also likes to be quiet. These people are also used to support the appearance. Otherwise, there are only a dozen people in a prince in law''s mansion, which is really unreasonable.


    A few days later, the wedding day is coming. Lin Haoming once again met his parents in law and the eldest princess.


    According to the news from Xie Ruolan, all the people who came to celebrate from the major forces also came to the imperial capital. Now the imperial capital is quite lively.


    Marriage in the Empire of heaven and evil is naturally different from that of ordinary people. In fact, it is more like the double cultivation ceremony of Taoist couples, which contains some rules of mortal marriage. For example, before marriage, husband and wife are not allowed to meet each other, which makes Lin Haoming and Wen Yu have to endure, and the guests who come to the ceremony can not meet during the wedding.


    The wedding was not held in the prince in law''s mansion, but in the palace hall of Tianmo mountain. Naturally, the Emperor himself was in charge of the marriage.


    One day before the wedding, Lin Haoming went to Tianmo mountain and fasted for a day in one of the temples.


    The temple is not big, but because there is nothing in it but himself, it seems very open. On that day, Lin Haoming knew that although there was no one in the temple, Lin Haoming also knew that there were not many people staring at him on the mountain, and there were also people who did not know how many envied, envied and resented themselves, but these had nothing to do with himself.


    Fasting is the rule here. Lin Haoming doesn''t mean to break the rules. So he sits quietly in the hall. The quiet environment reminds Lin Haoming of his experience in the years since he ascended to the throne. The days of magic cliff city, he followed the eldest princess to explain Wenyu, and became the ugly cow Weidu Tong''s experience of participating in the war with Teng demon clan and exiled in Tianyuan region Level body, participate in the Millennium bloody war.


    Everything, like a movie, flows through Lin Haoming''s mind. Although he has thought about some of the scenes before, it is the first time that he has such a little recollection of the past.


    In this process, Lin Haoming gradually found that his whole person has become particularly calm, recalling the past things, as if looking at other people''s life, there is no Qin Su of his own.


    Lin Haoming realized that he might be in this memory, accidentally into a special realm, Lin Haoming very enjoy this realm, in this realm, he felt that the whole person is different.


    "You are awake!"


    When Lin Haoming finally quit this wonderful state, Lin Haoming found that Lin Wanrou didn''t know when she appeared in front of him.


    "When did you come?" Lin Haoming was also cold when he saw himself standing in front of him without any consciousness.


    "It''s been three hours since I came here. When the master found out about you, he asked me to come over to protect the Dharma. Lin Daoyou advanced overnight. Even the master admired you very much!" Lin Wanrou explained.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming found that he had already advanced to the second floor of fitness period unconsciously.


    His own mana accumulation was enough when he came out of the battlefield. He just hit the bottleneck of the combination, which was no better than practicing emptiness. After returning, he was busy with other things, and had no time to really talk about it. Who would have thought that he would break through the advanced level unconsciously, and even Lin Haoming felt that he was now in a very stable state.


    "Is this?"


    "It''s a wonderful place. I''ve only seen it from the ancient books left by the devil emperors. It''s a wonderful state similar to epiphany, but it''s beyond epiphany. There are very few people who can enter this realm. Even if the magic emperors of all ages have done it, they can''t do more than one hand!" Lin Wanrou explained.


    "Heaven''s Wonderland, this is the first time I''ve heard it!" Lin Haoming recalled the previous feelings, but now there is only a vague concept in his mind, but he can no longer feel anything.


    "Lin Daoyou will be regarded as a royal person soon. You can read that book in person. Now it''s better to prepare for a big wedding. The time is almost over!" Lin Wanrou reminded.


    "Big marriage!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming woke up completely and got up subconsciously from the ground.


    Lin Wanrou just a smile, also did not say anything, then disappeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    At this time, many people had gathered outside the temple. Xuanyuanning, also Wei Ying''s mother, was waiting at the gate.


    After walking out of the temple, xuanyuanning came up and said, "it seems that your chance is really not small. Fortunately, the king reminds me. Otherwise, I will ruin your good deeds. But now time is not much. Go to the hall. Wenyu should wait there for a long time."Lin Haoming knew that he really delayed for too long, and immediately went with xuanyuanning toward the temple of heavenly evil.


    Tianmo mountain is not allowed to fly, and the place where he fasts is some distance away from the temple. However, after speeding up his pace, he did not delay much time.


    At this time, a large number of people had already gathered on the square outside the hall. Lin Haoming could see from a distance that people from various forces came to observe the ceremony were arranged to the west of the square, while the people from the heaven devil holy land were on the east side.


    The number of people who came to observe the ceremony included not only the human race, the other eight domains, but also many extraterritorial races. The number of people at the moment was tens of thousands, and the number of officials and major forces from all over the holy land of heaven and demon was thousands more. However, even with such a large number of people, the square in front of the hall was still quite empty, even if the power reached one, whether it was within or outside the territory At the same time, they all sit behind the jade tables and chairs to observe the ceremony.


    In the center of the square, there is a huge incense burner, three incense sticks one person high are rising with the burning smoke.


    Lin Haoming paid attention to the people on the square as he walked. The most obvious thing was that the magic Emperor himself and Dongfang Yan stood in the middle of the gate of the hall. Beside them, Xuanyuan Wenyu, who had not been seen for a long time, was standing beside them. Of course, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the magic emperor at the moment restored the appearance he had when he first met him Haoming didn''t know that he was just using the magic trick to block his eyes, or he really recovered. However, in the face of so many people, the magic emperor must also appear in this image.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Different from ordinary marriage, Wenyu can''t wear a phoenix crown and Xialin, but at the moment, a red palace dress still sets off her extraordinary splendor. Although standing on the square at the moment, there are some rare and unique colors in the world, she is undoubtedly the center of the moment.


    When Lin Haoming''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan Wenyu, she seemed to have some premonition. She searched subconsciously, and soon saw Lin Haoming who was coming.


    Two people four eyes opposite, at the moment, although still far away, but the heart seems to have been together.


    When Lin Haoming stepped into the square, accompanied by the greetings of the people present, Lin Haoming took his eyes back this time.


    At the moment, on one side, a large number of dignitaries, ministers, generals, marshals and even the emperor''s son of the heaven demon holy land, including their familiar Cangxi father and son, master Shi, and others. On the other side, many monks of various nationalities who knew and did not know to participate in their wedding also sent their blessing. However, among these people, Lin Hao Ming immediately found out, and sat quietly behind a jade table, and did not get up like others to congratulate Zhen Xiao.


    It has been thousands of years since she was separated from Zhen Xiao for thousands of years. However, her accomplishments are still higher than that of herself who has just advanced to the second level. At this time, she sits there quietly, as if the noise around her has nothing to do with her. She used to smile like a blooming peony, but now she is like an iceberg snow lotus Old so beautiful, even a little more holy, but it seems particularly cold, only when she also found that she looked at the past, cast a trace of complex color in the eyes.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised at Zhen Xiao''s performance at the moment, but even if he was surprised again, he could not ask. Moreover, he had to take his eyes back immediately and walk to Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    Wen Yu at this time, although in public, can only follow the rules, but look at Lin Haoming eyes are also full of tenderness, and in the face of such eyes, Lin Haoming also closed his eyes, heart secretly decided, no matter how, at least at this moment, he wants to marry her, other girls should not appear in the mind.


    Seeing Lin Haoming and his daughter standing together, the magic emperor nodded with satisfaction, then stretched out his hands and motioned to the people.


    With his action, the noisy square was quiet for a moment.


    "Thank you for coming here to take part in the wedding of my daughter and Lin Haoming..."


    The magic emperor began to speak, and at the moment Lin Haoming found that Wenyu quietly grasped his hand, but he could feel that her hand was shaking slightly.


    Lin Haoming glanced at her obliquely. At the moment, there was a kind of unspeakable excitement in her eyes, and her eyes were full of sweetness.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and held her hand slightly. He didn''t speak. He just gave her a smile.


    The process of big marriage is more like a double practice ceremony of monks. In addition to kneeling down to their parents, most of them still offer sacrifices to their ancestors. After all, in the face of so many foreign powers, the heaven devil holy land still faces it as a monk.


    The ceremony is not complicated. After all, as a monk, most of them don''t like the red tape. After the ceremony, all the major forces who come to watch the ceremony offer their congratulations.


    According to the rules, the friars of the region came first. Of course, it was impossible for everyone to present their gifts in front of the public. Only eight generals, princes, some powerful royal families with names and surnames, as well as dozens of other high-ranking officials and famous hermits were qualified.


    Lin Haoming didn''t offend anyone or get close to too many people in the holy land of heaven and evil. Therefore, apart from the valuable gifts given by master Shi, Cangxi and the eldest princess, Lin Haoming''s things can only be put on the table in this kind of occasion.


    Among them, the master gave him a second grade furnace, which he used in his early years. After becoming the first alchemist of the Empire, he got the first grade Dan stove given by the devil emperor. This furnace is not commonly used. Now he takes this opportunity to give it to Lin Haoming.


    Before Lin Haoming got a second grade furnace used by the ancestors of the Su family. Although this one is not better than that one, no one will say anything about refining alchemy with the second grade furnace later.


    Long princess, send is a lightning protection bead, this treasure is the most precious treasure in the face of natural calamities. With this thing, there is no need to worry about several natural disasters before the integration period.


    As for Cangxi''s gift, it is a wild animal''s inner pill, which comes from a later stage wild animal. Although the wild animal has no name, it is a very strong body when it is alive. After identification, the internal pill has greatly enhanced the effect of the Dharma body for the body refining friars. Obviously, he is prepared for Lin Haoming.


    After the sacrifice of the monks in other regions, it is the turn of foreign forces. Similarly, although there are many people to attend the ceremony, not all of them are qualified to offer gifts on this occasion. In fact, this kind of gift is also a proof of the strength of some forces.


    The offering began with some alien forces attached to the holy land of demons, and then some more powerful extraterritorial races and forces. Among them, Wanyao castle was the last of these forces to offer gifts. The gift was the three combined wild beast Neidan. Although the gift can only be regarded as the occasion, it also shows the status of Wanyao castle as the first force outside the territory.After the Banshee castle, there are other domains.


    This time, all the monks who came on behalf of the various realms were also monks in the period of syncretism. Many of them, Lin Haoming, also knew that the representatives of Tianyuan domain were Hua nanqin and Pudu Lingyu. Naturally, they were no regrets monk and the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm. Ye Yitian came in person. In addition, ye Fengling also followed. I don''t know why they are not afraid of being treated as losers by others at this time Of course, what Lin Haoming is most concerned about is Zhen Xiao.


    Although the major regions are competing with each other, and Lin Haoming was the one who made many of them suffer losses not long ago. However, in such a scene, he still made up for a little face and sent congratulatory gifts one after another.


    Of course, the things sent by different regions are different from those of other forces, and the East and West are of higher grade.


    On behalf of Tianyuan region, Hua nanqin sent three Tianlei beads condensed from the sky thunder of the syncopation period. Each of these three sky thunder beads is extremely powerful. Generally, the monks dare not connect them with each other. They are regarded as a defense treasure for Lin Haoming.


    Pudu spiritual region sent a pair of Ning beads made of bracelet, long-term wear on the fitness of monks also has the effect of nourishing the spirit and strengthening the divine consciousness.


    Although the gifts from other realms were a little worse than the two, they were not inferior. As each domain came to offer gifts one after another, it was the Eastern Emperor''s Lingyu''s turn. Ye Yitian, with all the people''s attention, came to Lin Haoming and Xuanyuan Wenyu with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    As an opponent of a thousand years'' bloody battle, Lin Haoming looks at Ye Yitian with extraordinary calmness.


    Ye Yitian was smiling and arched his hand at Lin Haoming and said: "originally, after I went back, my master let me have peace of mind to practice and impact the later stage of the combination. However, after I miss for a while, I still decided to congratulate you for winning Princess Wenyu from me. I also have to congratulate you, but I think this should be the last game you won from me."


    "Ye Yitian, are you here today to demonstrate?" For ye Yitian to say this in public, a lot of people in the heaven devil holy land were immediately dissatisfied.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "ye Daoyou, do you know how you will lose this time?"


    "Why?" Ye Yitian didn''t expect Lin Haoming to ask about this.


    "Because you don''t have the determination to win, Wenyu is really important to you, but it''s not so important to you that I can''t give up. But it''s different to me, so I''ll try my best to fight with you!" Lin Haoming clenched Xuanyuan Wenyu''s hand.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say this, ye Yitian narrowed his eyes and looked at them, then said with a smile: "ha ha Good, good, you''re right! This is a gift that I brought to my master. It''s just a protective jade pendant made by the master himself for his granddaughter and son-in-law. Even if the monk Da Yuanman comes to sneak in, he can resist his full attack. In addition, the master has something to tell me. He hopes Wenyu can understand him. Now that you find someone you like, he will bless you, and in the future If you encounter any difficulties, his old man is still your biggest supporter. If anyone bullies you and takes advantage of you, it will definitely drive the person out of his mind. If there is a family, he will not stay, even one will breathe in! "


    Although the holy emperor of the East did not come, with the help of Ye Yitian''s mouth, she also made other people understand that the status of the person who got married at the moment, whether in the devil''s holy land or in other places, no one should think of her easily.


    "It''s true that my father, on a happy day, let you spread such murderous words!" In the face of such harsh words, the East Yan smile Yingying voice to break this embarrassing atmosphere.


    Lin Haoming also smile Yingying accepted his jade pendant, and put one of them directly into Wenyu''s hand.


    Ye Yitian arched his hand toward the elder martial sister Dongfang Yan, saluted the demon emperor, and then retired. At this time, only Zhen Xiao was left.


    Zhen Xiao should have given a gift before ye Yitian, but I don''t know why. Maybe it was the only woman who humbled her. So she finally appeared. She walked to Lin Haoming, looked at Lin Haoming, and then looked at Xuanyuan Wenyu around him, but she said to Lin Haoming and Xuanyuan Wenyu without expression: "if you want to enter your Lin family, you can''t help it I''m afraid Princess Wenyu also called me sister


    Zhen Xiao suddenly said such a sentence, which immediately shocked Lin Haoming, who had been pretending to be smiling. He didn''t know why Zhen Xiao would say this, especially in public. Lin Haoming didn''t believe that Zhen Xiao would be jealous, especially at the moment when she had no feelings at all.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu was even more dull. He didn''t understand how the disciple of Xuanyin fairy, the young master of Xuanyin palace, could say this. Other people, including the magic emperor and Dongfang Yan behind the two, were also surprised in their eyes and looked at Zhen Xiao, some of whom were not clear. Therefore, Zheng square became silent at the moment.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Zhen Xiao seemed to have nothing to do with her. She continued to say in a voice that could not feel the slightest emotion: "when Lin Haoming and I were in the lower bound, we had the name of husband and wife. Of course, Princess Wenyu, you don''t have to be surprised and worried. It''s all about the lower boundary. I''m happy to see you together. Otherwise, I''ll stay on the way to practice The next flaw is that I''m relieved to see how much you love each other. This is a gift from me


    Lin Haoming looked at the thing she took out, Tianyuan breakthrough pill, which was extremely valuable to the magic emperor. At the moment, Zhen Xiao took it out. Although there were only three, it was more precious than anything before.


    Lin Haoming stretched out his hand and took the things in Zhen Xiao''s hand. His surprised expression disappeared at the moment. Instead, he hung a smile and said, "thank you very much. When you were in the lower bound, it was also a chance to become my concubine. Moreover, you have not lost your Yin all the time. You don''t need to worry about anything in your heart. And now, it''s the best for you and me."


    "With your words, I''m relieved. This time I''m here mainly to untie my heart knot. It seems that everything I expect is better than I imagined! Of course, although the marriage between you and me has come to an end, after all, we are still in the same world. If you need help, you can still come to me. " Zhen Xiao also has a little more smile on her face at this time.


    "Well, again, if you have anything to do, just come to me!" Lin Haoming also said with a smile.


    At the moment, the two people really chat with each other like a pair of friends. Finally, Zhen Xiao salutes the enchanted emperor and Dongfang Yan, and then goes back with lotus steps.


    Lin Haoming and the young master of Xuanyin palace still have such past events, which surprised many people. Before that, it was said that Lin Haoming had a deep friendship with Lei huozhen, who had just been promoted to Mahayana in Tianyuan region. Now, with the support of Xuanyin palace, Lin Haoming''s identity has become more unusual. Many people thought that Lin Haoming''s marriage to Princess Wenyu was a person of glory and changed their own Ideas.After the ceremony, it was Lin Haoming''s turn and Xuanyuan Wenyu''s turn to toast and thank the guests who had always congratulated him.


    After all this is done, I finally thank my parents and elders, and the wedding ceremony is almost finished.


    Because the father is the devil emperor, so they just need to thank them again.


    And when two people worship their parents, the magic emperor also rarely went up, reached out and put their hands together and said, "Lin Haoming, my daughter will be given to you later. Don''t let me down."


    As a demon emperor, he also placed his expectations on his children just like other people.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will treat Wen Yu well." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Well, I always rest assured of you. After you get married, you will have a good rest and accompany Wenyu. However, you should not think that you can ignore everything. Now I canonize you as the commander of the demon blood army, which is composed of the army participating in the Millennium blood war. You were their commander in chief. Now I expand the army again. You will not only be my husband-in-law, but also my right-hand man! ¡±In the end, in front of the public, the magic emperor announced what he had already decided.


    Lin Haoming had expected this for a long time. Although he announced some accidents on this occasion, he still agreed. He didn''t have any conflict with those who lived and died together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    After the wedding ceremony, Lin Haoming returned to his son-in-law''s mansion with Wenyu.


    Of course, at this time, the excitement really began. Some friends who had made friends with Lin Haoming naturally went with them at the moment, and those who had no friendship but wanted to make friends would not be pulled down. As long as their identity was no problem, Lin Haoming would not stop them.


    Although it is impossible for tens of thousands of people to go to the hall square, thousands of people have gathered at the moment.


    However, among these people, Zhen Xiao did not come. When she returned to the prince in law''s mansion, Lin Haoming had already received news from Xie Ruolan. Zhen Xiao had already left the imperial capital with her entourage when she just returned to the emperor''s palace. Obviously, she felt that she had returned to the Xuanyin spiritual realm.


    Lin Haoming only felt a little more emotion in his heart. As for his feelings for Zhen Xiao, he was still buried in his heart. He also knew that Zhen Xiao didn''t forget his feelings. Obviously, something prompted her to do so. The dialogue on the square has made Lin Haoming have a positive answer to this.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming is not wrong at all. Now, on the boat that left the imperial capital, Zhen Xiao is still cold. But in front of her, there is another person at the moment. If Lin Haoming is here, he will surely recognize that the shadow is the Silver Moon Fairy, or the Silver Moon Fairy.


    Silver Moon Fairy separated, looking at Zhen smile in front of her, quite satisfied: "you did a good job this time, cut off this trace of love, I believe you have unlimited future!"


    "I understand that after going back this time, I intend to enter the Xuanyin cave and close down!" Zhen smile still not only the slightest emotion said.


    "You''re ready. Xuanyin cave is not just cold and cold. There are many difficulties in it. It''s hard to distinguish the real from the unreal." The Silver Moon Fairy separated.


    "Master wants to ascend sooner or later. You can''t be the only one to support Xuanyin spirit realm. Only when I advance one day earlier can master be more at ease." Zhen Xiao replied calmly.


    "I wish you could think like this. You have changed a lot since you came here, but I believe you also know that everything is for you!" Silver Moon Fairy said so, but do not know why, she always felt a little uneasy.


    The emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, Lin Haoming banquet guests, although not at the moment, but at least the atmosphere is good, good mood.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu, as a woman and a princess of the demon Empire, still seemed reserved and left after a few drinks.


    Lin Haoming faces many guests, but he is not afraid to come. Although he talks about his cultivation, he doesn''t care about some drinks, but he keeps drinking with visitors, which makes many people feel his pride.


    Of course, the guests here are not blind. After a long time of noise, everyone began to leave.


    Lin Haoming went to the door in person and sent the guests away. It took more than half an hour to see them off.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Lin Haoming did not return to his new wife, but went to a seemingly humble room in the mansion.


    No regrets monk, at this time is sitting in the room chanting scriptures, see Lin Haoming appear, the voice of whispering immediately stopped.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything. He directly inspired the array here. Then he went to the no regret monk and asked, "is everything ready?"


    No regret monk directly took out a storage bracelet and said, "benefactor Lin, you can release a wisp of divine sense to find out what''s inside." No regret monk said.


    In fact, Lin Haoming did not wait to remind the other party that he had already released a wisp of divine sense into the storage bracelet. Sure enough, there were a large number of shariks lying in it. Only Pudu Lingyu could take out so many Sharia in one breath. Its value is definitely not under the Tianyuan breakthrough pill given by the devil emperor.


    Lin Haoming was sure that there was no problem. He also turned his hand and took out the skill of Vajra and magic bone skill he had obtained, and directly threw it to the no regret monk.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t care if he took something, he also nodded. However, out of caution, he didn''t immediately give Lin Haoming the bracelet containing the relic, and he read it after the divine sense was put into the jade slips.


    After a full cup of tea, Wu regretless monk came back from the jade slips and pondered it for a while. Then he sighed: "this master who created this skill is really extraordinary. I really think that I am a bit arrogant over the years. It is true that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people in the world."


    After exclamation, Wu regretless monk collected the classics, and then gave the storage bracelet to Lin Haoming. However, when he handed it to Lin Haoming, he specially reminded him: "benefactor Lin, since you have practiced the Vajra and magic bone skill, we won''t say much about it, but it''s better not to spread it out."


    "No regret master, I''m afraid it''s hard for Lin to agree. I know the master''s meaning. I can promise that Lin will only pass on this skill to a few true disciples. It will not be widely spread, and he will also teach his disciples to do so." Lin Haoming thought about it and said that, after all, the power of this skill is not small, and Lin Haoming had planned to wait for Yang Lijin to pass on to him after practicing Xu.


    Listen to Lin Haoming said so, no regret monk slightly frowned, but finally nodded.After the two sides nodded, the deal was also completed. There was no need for the monk without regret to stay. After a salute to Lin Haoming, he also left here.


    When the no regrets monk left, Lin Haoming was also relieved. At this time, there was nothing to worry about for the time being. Lin Haoming finally went to the house where he and Wenyu lived.


    The emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion on Dongqian island was also built according to the layout of the great array. The residence of the two was in the middle of the mansion, which was also the center of the array.


    There is no tall temple built here, but a stone building. Of course, although it is stone, it also carves dragons and Phoenix. The decoration is very beautiful and magnificent.


    At the moment, he is also a bridal chamber candle. Xianglan is waiting for the master''s return.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming really appeared, she immediately came forward and said, "master, you are back!"


    "How about Wenyu?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Your Royal Highness is very good. I was asked about the guests before." Xianglan with a little smile.


    Xianglan''s words immediately let Lin Haoming think of Wenyu''s appearance at the moment. His heart was moved by a burst of fire and walked in quickly.


    Through the hall and corridor, Lin Haoming could not help but be moved and nervous in front of the new house that had been set by two people. This has not happened for many years.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath. He didn''t let out his divine sense. He just pushed the door open


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "Ah Behind the door was a shy face. Xuanyuan Wenyu obviously found Lin Haoming standing at the door, but he didn''t come in. So he came to have a look. Who would have thought that Lin Haoming just pushed the door open.


    "Ha ha..."


    When Lin Haoming saw Xuanyuan Wenyu at a loss, he knew what was going on with her, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Lin Haoming laughing at himself, Wenyu is even more shy. A pretty face is flushed at this time, and her eyes still have a little complaint caused by embarrassment. However, her complaint has not yet burst out, but it is reported by Lin Haoming.


    "Ah Lin Haoming''s sudden move surprised Wenyu and called subconsciously. But at the next moment, her cherry red mouth was blocked by Lin Haoming.


    Wen Yu only felt a blank in her mind at this moment. She didn''t expect that the man who had become her husband would kiss himself at the first moment when she was alone with Lin Haoming again.


    Wenyu only felt that at the moment, the whole person seemed to have been cast magic, and her whole body was soft. The only thing that became particularly energetic was her heart beating fast at the moment. At the moment, she felt incomparably wonderful.


    "Wenyu!"


    Xiaozui finally got a chance to breathe, but her lover''s gentle call came from her ear, which made Wenyu''s body tight. She hugged Lin Haoming subconsciously and put her hot face on her chest.


    Two people so close to each other, did not say a word, just feel each other''s heartbeat, at this moment, it seems that everything has become unimportant, all the world is not as good as the embrace at this moment.


    Also do not know how long, Lin Haoming again kisses Wen Yu''s forehead, soft voice way: "we finally together."


    "Well! Sometimes I''m afraid I''m dreaming! " Looking at Lin Haoming, Wenyu also looked up with a happy smile, and then buried his head in Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Indeed, it is not easy for two people to be together after so much experience, and it is worth cherishing.


    Just when the two people enjoyed the warmth, suddenly, Wen Yu thought of something. She lifted her head buried in Lin Haoming''s arms again and asked, "what''s the matter with Zhen Xiao?"


    Lin Haoming was still feeling this long lost emotional blend. Suddenly, he was stunned by this question. Looking at Wen Yu with interrogative eyes at the moment, Lin Haoming felt embarrassed.


    However, the embarrassment was only for a moment. Soon, Lin Haoming put Wenyu down, took her to the table and sat down. He said, "even if you don''t ask me about this matter, Zhen Xiao is my wife in the lower world. However, for some reasons, she was taken to Xuanyin Palace by Yinyue fairy and became a disciple of Xuanyin fairy!"


    "What''s going on?" Wen Yu asked.


    Lin Haoming thought about it, so he said the things between himself and Zhen Xiao.


    Totally different from Lin Haoming''s expectation, Xuanyuan Wenyu didn''t react much to the feelings between Lin Haoming and Zhen Xiao. On the contrary, he was very excited that Lin Haoming was in the lower bound, commanding the upper army against the holy land of double saints. Looking at Lin Haoming, he was worshipping and loving. He felt embarrassed to see Lin Haoming.


    "So it is, my husband, you are so capable that Zhen Xiao can only say that he has no eyes!" After Lin Haoming finished speaking, Wenyu immediately revealed her opinion. She just called Lin Haoming husband for the first time. After shouting, she was a little shy.


    Lin Haoming took her hand and asked for the head: "you are wrong. Zhen Xiao came to attend our ceremony specially before. What I really want to tell me is that she is very good in Xuanyin palace, but because of the meaning of master and Xuanyin fairy, in order not to cause me any trouble, she can only express the two parts of our feelings, and at the same time, it means that we still have feelings, which means that we give me more A little help, smile is also good for me


    "So it is!" Wen Yu heard that, a little inconceivable.


    "Wen Yu, Zhen Xiao has a deep love for me. I..."


    "I understand, I won''t care, can have such status person to accompany you, visible husband is extraordinary!" Wen Yu was quite excited.


    Lin Haoming can see that Xuanyuan Wenyu really doesn''t care about this. Lin Haoming has some understanding. After all, her parents are used to this matter in the environment where she grew up, and her attitude reassures Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s heart is calm and hot. At this moment, the hearts of the two people blend together with words and caresses.


    One night in the past, two people full of fiery warmth in the past, from a girl to a woman, when the morning light into the room, looking at the people in front of him to accompany life, can not help but a little more tenderness.


    Xiuxianjie is not like a villain. There are so many rules about going to see parents and so on. Therefore, on such a morning, it should have been more warm for a moment, but the whispers outside the room made it impossible for both of them to continue to be silent in such a wonderful time.


    No one else was outside. It was Lin Haoming''s two concubines, Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing, who brought four maidens to this place.


    As Lin Haoming''s concubine, they now have a real hostess in the mansion, which is naturally different. Although Lin Haoming has told them that Wenyu treats people very well, after all, the hostess is an imperial princess. As people who grew up in the demon Empire, Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing are worried about the mistress, so they wait outside the new house early in the morning.When they saw each other coming, they couldn''t help chatting. Although the voice was not very loud, it was almost the same as standing on one side and talking to the other.


    Just as they were chatting, the door opened and Lin Haoming and Wenyu came out together.


    saw them coming out, and the two women immediately went forward and saluted: "Liu Ruolan Su Hanqing meets your husband, your highness."


    "The two sisters don''t have to be so polite. Although I am a princess, I am now the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. As husband and concubine for many years, they also take good care of her husband. Later, we will call them sisters." Wen Yu said.


    Facing the princess''s magnanimity, the two girls were also a little surprised. Lin Haoming saw her and said, "since Wenyu has this kind intention, you can agree."


    Seeing that her husband had said so, the two girls knew that the princess was not trying them out, but she was really so. Immediately, the two girls were excited to thank them.


    Then the two girls took the long prepared gifts from Xianglan and Hanzhu who followed them and gave them to Wenyu. After taking them, Wenyu also gave them a gift. Later, they also rewarded the four maids who had been following Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that the hostess was so kind, several old people who had been following Lin Haoming were finally relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    After the wedding, Lin Haoming had the most comfortable time after his ascent. He accompanied his newly married wife everywhere every day, and sometimes took Su Hanqing and Liu Ruolan with him.


    As monks in the integration period, as long as they don''t leave the realm, there is nothing that can threaten them. People also enjoy such a good time.


    After the marriage of the last generation, they all said that they were honeymooned. Now they are also honeymoons. However, everyone knows that the so-called honeymoon will end. Although Lin Haoming has been with him for more than ten years, after more than ten years, when Lin Haoming was summoned to accept the blood demon army, the honeymoon was over.


    After more than ten years, Xuanyuan Wenyu became a woman and became more mature. Although she was occasionally mischievous, she was only faced with Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming felt relieved to give her home.


    When Lin Haoming came to Shuangyue island again, it was completely different from that of more than ten years ago.


    Those who are willing to stay in the new realm, whether they succeed or fail, have returned. In addition, the magic emperor has ordered many people to be transferred and recruited from various places. At present, the army in Shuangyue island has expanded to tens of millions.


    Although such a large number of troops can''t compare with 12 / 10 of that of any of the Eight Generals, their overall strength is half that of them.


    The army added a lot of high-level friars who had fought side by side with Lin Haoming. Shi Gu and Li Dun, familiar people, also appeared in the army. After seeing them, Lin Haoming learned that almost half of the black mountain right army had arrived here. These people, together with the bloody army, were Lin Haoming''s branch Blood demon army root.


    The army is now divided into nine divisions. Lin Haoming is the commander, and Du Huanyu is the general of the Chinese army. The former eight generals, Zuo Xinliang, are still Gen generals, and Fei Liaoyuan is also Li generals. In addition, general Di Shou of Kan, Feng Zixiang of Dui general, Wang Lun of Zhen general and Ma Xing of Xun are all still in office. Cao Meng''s position is vacant because of his death in the war Come out.


    Although both Shi Gu and Li Dun are monks in the middle period of practicing Xu, their accomplishments are still insufficient. Therefore, they only serve as Deputy General of the central army next to Du Huanyu. Now, the position of General Qian is held by a man named Li Chuang. According to Du Huanyu''s investigation, he was originally a minor son of a small family in a small town under Honggu County, but he was not willing to accept his position in the family, Therefore, when he joined the army, he performed very well in the army and was appreciated by his superiors. Gradually, he began to emerge. By the time of the rebellion of the Teng demon clan, he was already a friar in the late stage of practicing Xu. When the Teng demon clan defeated Heishan County and attacked Honggu County, he showed great success.


    Because this man and Du Huanyu are also fighting against the rattan demon clan, Du Huanyu has a good impression on him. After making great achievements at the beginning, he has successfully advanced to the stage of refining Xu, and recently transferred to the blood demon army from Honggu county.


    Since Du Huanyu highly praised this man, Lin Haoming was naturally willing to believe it. However, Lin Haoming was a little surprised by the choice of another general Kun, because he was no one else. It was just his own acquaintance. Wei Ying, the daughter of Wei Qing and xuanyuanning, was still familiar with him.


    Wei Ying can become general Kun. First of all, she has advanced to the realm of full circle and full speed, and so fast, Lin Hao Ming believes that her parents must have done a lot of work on her, but because of her special status, Lin Haoming felt more. Besides helping herself, she was also the eyelid of the magic emperor staying at his side. Have a deep understanding of their character, let Wei Ying follow her, even if she knows she is the eyeliner, it will not exclude.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming found that his majesty could achieve the throne of the devil emperor, and he was not an ordinary person.


    The blood demon army comes from the blood battle army. Due to the rules of the blood war for thousands of years, there are only ten commanders in the blood battle army. Now, the demon blood army can''t do this. Therefore, there are many more friars in each department, including the central army. Most of them are Deputy generals and partial generals. There are also some friars at the early stage of refining Xu who are battalion leaders. It can be said that this is only about cultivation It is much more fierce than the bloody war army, but Lin Haoming also knows that although these people have been selected by handsome election, how many of them can not read the eyeliner, and whether the real battle can still be the same as that of the bloody war army, I am afraid it will take time.


    Of course, Lin Haoming now has plenty of time. After gathering the army and accepting the post of commander-in-chief of the blood demon army, Lin Haoming only stayed in the army for more than a month and then left.


    As a commander-in-chief, Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t need to stay in the army for a long time. It''s enough to have Du Huanyu practice. After all, it''s just the new army. They need to break in more. When they really need themselves, he will appear. For him, the most important thing at present is to improve his cultivation. Before leaving, Du Huanyu told Lin Haoming two news. One is this A blood demon army and two deputy generals are coming. The identity of these two people is the most difficult problem for Lin Haoming to solve. There is another news that makes Lin Haoming somewhat surprised and sentimental. Du Yanyu leaves.


    Du Yanyu left after her wedding. She told her father not to tell herself. The only thing that reassured Lin Haoming was that Du Yanyu followed Hua Nanyin and they went to tianyuanyu.When Lin Haoming knew the news, he was stunned for a while, and soon he understood why Yanyu chose to do so.


    Here, my wife is the third princess of the magic emperor. As a three-tier friar in the fitness period, she has an awkward status. Moreover, she does not know how to face herself. But in Tianlei Valley, for all the people in Tianlei Valley, she is her own Taoist priest, and that place may be the place where she feels warm.


    Lin Haoming knew at the moment that she had been too negligent since she came back. She looked like a woman general, so strong, but her heart was soft.


    After returning to the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, Lin Haoming met with the people in the mansion. At the same time, he took an examination of his disciple Yang Li, and without hesitation sent him to Du Huanyu to experience in the blood demon army.


    Yang Li didn''t refuse the master''s mind, and Lin Haoming announced that he would begin to practice in seclusion after dealing with these matters. For Lin Haoming, his own strength is the most important thing. If he is a Mahayana monk, everything will not become difficult, and Yanyu doesn''t need to leave. For a monk, strength is everything He suddenly found that, perhaps Ruolan had already seen through this point, so he would take the road she chose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    He practiced, inspected the blood demon army, accompanied his family and disciples, and talked with master Shi.


    More than a hundred years later, Lin Haoming almost only did these things, and the cultivation time occupied 80% of them.


    Cultivation is hard, but only by enduring loneliness can we understand how hard sweet is.


    After more than 200 years of hard cultivation, Lin Haoming successfully advanced to the fourth floor of the fitness period.


    It''s a good thing for Lin Haoming in the middle period of advanced integration. However, Lin Haoming has his own helplessness. I''m afraid it will not be as easy as it is now. The most important thing is that the essence beads left by the samsara sage ancestor have been consumed up.


    In addition to Lin Haoming''s own mana growth, the reason why Jingyuan beads are consumed so fast is that in recent years, Lin Haoming has been constantly infusing his mana with the beads to improve his accomplishments. Just before Lin Haoming left the pass, the three Fenshen bodies had been promoted to the same level as his own. In this way, once you fight with others, you will be equal to four fighting one, Although the three incarnations are not as good as noumenon, they are not even stronger than ordinary four layer friars.


    Of course, Lin Haoming''s more than 200 years of seclusion is not only to get these, for the growth of cultivation, more importantly, to trade so many sharia.


    It took nearly a year for Lin Haoming to absorb all the merits and virtues of such a large number of relics. In an instant, the number of merits and virtues of Lin Haoming reached an unimaginable level. What''s more, it took Lin Haoming nearly a year to absorb all the merits and virtues. What''s more, it''s just like what Lin expected. There are also top-grade merits above the middle level ones.


    Since his ascent, Lin Haoming seldom used gongdezhu. The main reason is that it is not so easy to obtain merit. Apart from Pudu spiritual realm, there are almost no Buddhist magic weapons. Even if there are Buddhist magic weapons, there is no merit. Only by relying on sarira can we obtain merit supplement. However, sarira is extremely rare under the interference of Pudu spiritual realm.


    There are many merits and virtues in the sarira, but the number is so large that after Lin Haoming has just absorbed the merits and virtues in the sarizi, he has the mind to unseal the beads which have not been unsealed for a long time.


    Lin Haoming first spent four middle class merits and virtues to unseal the undead pearl to the third level, and then used three pieces of middle class merit to unseal the new merit beads.


    as like as two peas of pearl, the fourteenth characters are named pearls. Lin Hao Ming has discovered that if he injuses merit, he will have a split body like himself. However, this separation will be maintained in accordance with the quantity of injections and merits. A great merit can maintain a quarter hour of separation, but this separation can not be good at what magic, once it is used, it will soon be fast. It will dissipate. If you use a piece of inferior merit and virtue, the duration of this separation will be 81 times as long as that of great merit. Similarly, if you let him cast magic, the time will be greatly shortened.


    After a few experiments, Lin Haoming found that the separation is equivalent to the gathering of merits and virtues. As long as the merits are consumed, there will be no separation. As long as the merits are enough, then the separation can be maintained. Lin Haoming even found that after calling out, the meridians can continue to add merits and virtues, which can last longer. Of course, it can also summon two at the same time However, in this way, the consumption of merit will be large. Moreover, when Lin Haoming unsealed the first layer of Fenshen beads, its strength is only 10% of his own. When Lin Haoming next spent nine middle level merits, after he unsealed the second level, he would have 20% of his strength. After he spent another 217 pieces of middle class merit to unseal the third level, he would reach 30% of his strength.


    In this way, Lin Haoming also roughly understood the situation of fenshenzhu. Because he had too many merits and virtues in his hands, and only 30% of his own strength was separated, it was not very useful. So Lin Haoming put in 40 pieces of top-grade merit and unsealed the Pearl to the sixth level in one breath, so that Fen Shen had 60% of its own strength.


    The reason why Lin Haoming did not continue to unseal is that after spending so much merit, the number of merits can no longer be unsealed, and although there are many left, they should also ensure that they use merit beads. Moreover, Lin Haoming plans to unseal some other merit beads completely.


    Indeed, there are too many merits and virtues in Lin Haoming''s hands. It''s no problem to completely unseal some merit beads. Therefore, Lin Haoming completely unsealed the nine merit beads in front of him.


    After unsealing so many gongdezhu, Lin Haoming still has 18 top-grade merits, 16 middle-class merits and 18 inferior merits, as well as several merits of different sizes.


    Lin Haoming also discovered some special mysteries of gongdezhu after it was completely unsealed.


    Lin Haoming first felt tonghuizhu. When Lin Haoming used tonghuizhu, he found that he not only had a clear mind, but also seemed to have an indescribable openness in his understanding of some things. Lin Haoming picked up the alchemy inheritance of Su Hanqing''s ancestors. In the past, there were some things he didn''t understand. Now, under the urging of tonghuizhu, he found that he had Understand, and as long as you activate this bead, you will keep your mind clear, as if you used the best refreshing fragrance.


    In addition to the extreme Yang fire and extreme Yin cold water, Lin Haoming also found that he could condense two kinds of special attention, and these two kinds of beads, if not mistaken, were Yang beads and Yin beads.Yin beads and Yang beads were born in the places of extreme Yin and Yang respectively. Although they can''t be said to have no existence in this field, they are also quite rare. Their greatest use is the property of balance. They are often used in alchemy, utensils and even array. If some friars practice the skills of extreme yin or extreme Yang, they can also refine them. They can be used for many purposes. However, the price of a Yin bead or Yang bead is the lowest It also needs hundreds of real magic beads. For Lin Haoming, the more merits he has invested, the higher the level of refined products. For Yin beads or Yang pearls with more than seven grades, the price has reached tens of thousands of real magic beads, and this only requires Lin Haoming to spend less than ten great merits.


    Of course, if Lin Haoming didn''t need it, he would never waste his merits here. In his present position, he would not lack the real magic beads.


    After the detoxification bead is completely unsealed, it can generate toxin by itself, and the toxin will appear according to Lin Haoming''s idea. If Lin Haoming needs fire poison, it will produce fire poison, and the degree of toxicity is determined by the amount of merit invested.


    After the imperial wind bead is completely unsealed, it can not only empty the wings faster, but also display the extremely excellent skill of wind escape. Under the stimulation of merit and virtue, the instant escape distance is completely beyond Lin Haoming''s imagination. I''m afraid that some of the top monks who are proficient in reclusive skill are just like this. This is still Lin Haoming''s low level of cultivation, otherwise I''m afraid it will be even more terrible.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, the most useful is tianleizhu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    For a long time when Lin Haoming was relatively weak, tianleizhu was the killer mace for Lin Haoming to protect his life. However, for the monks in the period of combination, the effect of Tianlei bead was much worse.


    After the release, Lin Haoming found that the power of tianleizhu was fully opened. The so-called opening up means how much merit and virtue he put in, so as to get the powerful thunder. Now Lin Haoming asked himself that if he consumed the last ten top-grade merits and virtues, he would not be able to withstand a blow, of course, Lin Haoming Maybe I have nothing to do when I''m full. I''ll go to the Mahayana monk for trouble.


    In addition, after completely unsealing, what really helped Lin Haoming was that the thunder beads could condense the thunder crystal.


    The so-called thunder storage crystal is a kind of crystal which can hold a lot of thunder and lightning power. For many monks who have to face thunder robbery, this crystal is the treasure of life. When facing the thunder, once there is a thunder crystal, you can introduce a part of the lightning power into the thunder storage crystal before the thunder falls on you, so as to reduce your pressure.


    Of course, the price of low-grade thunder storage crystal is not very high, but the price of high-level, especially for those who are helpful to monks in the period of fitness, will cost at least hundreds of thousands, even millions of real magic beads, and this is only a price, because this treasure is a must have thing for monks of the same rank.


    As long as there are enough merits and virtues, Lin Haoming asks himself that he can definitely create the thunder crystal that the monks in Mahayana covet.


    In addition, for Lin Haoming, storing thunder crystal is also a necessary treasure for many friars who practice thunder and lightning skills. If the thunder and lightning power in the thunder crystal is used, some thunder Taoist friars can also use powerful means in adverse circumstances.


    After Lin Haoming was determined, he almost did not hesitate. He directly used a high-quality merit to condense a thunder crystal that could hold the number of thunder falling from the first Tianjie in the period of combination. Lin Haoming took out this piece of thunder crystal, and he was afraid that the monks under Mahayana would make a break for this.


    Lin Haoming has been in a good mood for a long time. In addition to those, the Pearl of space has become more extensive. Although it can not be said to be a realm of its own, it almost has a shadow. Lin Haoming suspects that the Pearl of space is probably included in a sphere, and what surprises Lin most is that although it is originally magic The spirit is good, but the vitality of heaven and earth has some defects, but now it is satisfactory. In this way, some high-grade plants can also be planted in it. If it is well developed, Lin Haoming believes that this is absolutely the most important treasure in his future. Of course, it is still early to mention these things. After confirming some conditions inside, Lin Haoming just put some herbs that are convenient for planting After planting them, he opened up some fields and planted some rice and fruit. As for the future development, Lin Haoming still decided to act according to circumstances.


    In addition to the Gongde beads that were completely unsealed, Lin Haoming took four high-grade merits and a number of middle-class ones to unseal the Disha beads. After all, Sha Jia helped him a lot for a long time. After Lin Haoming unsealed the beads, the Disha beads had a great improvement. They could not only absorb and store evil spirits, but also not only condense them A, inject the evil spirit into some treasures similar to the magic sabre, but can directly condense the evil spirit and use it as a treasure. The more merits you put into it, the greater the power.


    However, Lin Haoming thinks that since there are already magic treasures, it is not cost-effective to spend so much merit. It is better for Sha Jia to help himself. When he can absorb evil Qi and condense Sha Jia, he can also save a lot of merits and virtues, and kill two birds with one stone. In addition, although Tiangang bead has not been completely unsealed, according to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, Tiangang bead should also be of similar merit Effect, but condensed is the spirit of Tiangang.


    In addition to Tiangang pearl, Lin Haoming, the immortal pearl, has not been released. The main reason is that the effect of complete unsealing is too much, and some of it is not so effective. However, even so, the release of so many merit beads has benefited Lin Haoming a lot. At this moment, Lin Haoming asks himself, with the help of the power of merit beads, even if he is a monk at the top, he has the power to fight a war.


    Lin Haoming always asks Wenyu if she is not in practice. Sometimes it''s only ten days and a half months, and sometimes it takes a year or two. However, after this time, he inquires about Hanzhu and learns that Wenyu is hitting the bottleneck in the medium term, so Lin Haoming is not going to disturb her.


    Now that Wen Yu is practicing, Lin Haoming plans to go on to Shuangyue island to have a look. However, before that, he still asks whether there is anything going on in the mansion after the closure of the country for more than 20 years.


    Today, Dongfang Ping is the chief housekeeper in the mansion. However, he has been guarding Wenyu''s side all the time. At first, Han Zhu and other four girls are in charge of the real affairs in the mansion. However, they can''t manage some simple concubines as servant girls, but they can''t manage the whole Fu Fu. At this time, Mrs. Jin really helped Lin Haoming a lot As time went on, after Lin Haoming left the house, Mrs. Kim was completely appointed as the Deputy housekeeper in the government. But because the East was flat and no matter what, she has the final say in the government.After Mrs. Jin followed Lin Haoming to the heaven devil holy land, Lin Haoming just put her and other people from Tianyuan area first, but didn''t pay much attention to it. After moving into the prince in law''s mansion, these talents were found by him. However, in recent years, Mrs. Jin really managed this place in an orderly way, which made Lin Haoming quite satisfied.


    Lin Haoming went out of the pass without Lin Haoming''s command, Mrs. Jin immediately reported to Lin Haoming what had happened in the past 20 years.


    Some things have happened in the past 20 years, for example, the change of officials and the assassination of several princes. Although these things seem important, they have nothing to do with himself. Lin Haoming did not ask much.


    When Mrs. Jin finished, Lin Haoming looked at her expression and found that she seemed to have something to say, but she was hesitating. So he asked, "Cuizhi, what else do you want to say? If you have any trouble, you can say it." Since Mrs. Jin followed Lin Haoming, it is not possible for Lin Haoming to call herself Mrs. Jin again. Her real name is Jin Cuizhi, so Lin Haoming calls her. However, other people in the mansion still call her Mrs. Jin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "Master, I don''t have any trouble. It''s It''s Mrs. Liu who has some trouble! " Mrs. Jin said that although Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing are only friars in the period of spiritual transformation, while Mrs. Jin is already a monk in the middle of the period of practicing deficiency, after all, they are Lin Haoming''s concubine, and Mrs. Jin is naturally careful when she mentions them.


    Since they married Wenyu, Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing were called Madame Liu and Madame Su in the mansion.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that Wenyu didn''t feel jealous. He usually took care of both of them. If he went on a trip, he would take them with him, and most of their time in the mansion was practicing. How could anything happen? He asked, "what''s the trouble?"


    "It''s Mrs. Liu''s younger brother Liu Qing. Not long after you closed your door, Liu Qing suddenly came to the prince in law''s mansion. Although he was once expelled by the master, he was after all the brother of Mrs. Liu. After all, Mrs. Liu still couldn''t let go after so many years. So I met him. It turned out that Liu Qing wanted to cooperate with others to open a shop in Nanxun Island square city. There was not enough truth in it Liu Fu was soft hearted when she wanted to borrow some magic beads. But she was afraid that she would not open a shop as he said. So she went to see the magic beads. After going there in person, she finally agreed. It was because of the carelessness of the maids, otherwise it might be avoided! " Mrs. Kim said to herself.


    "It turns out that he has come back. Isn''t Ruolan cheated?" Lin Haoming tone became a little cold way, after all, that guy still dare to annoy, it is a bit uninteresting.


    "Mrs. Liu is also a shrewd person. How could she be easily cheated? Mrs. Liu went to Nanxun island with Liu Qing. After checking it in person, she agreed, and the other party calculated 20% of Mrs. Liu''s shares." Mrs. king said, but her voice seemed to be helpless.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming frowned slightly and asked, "which Prince is the man behind the scenes in that place?"


    "The master really expected that the place belonged to the fourth prince. After Mrs. Liu occupied the shares there, she made good profits in the first few years. Who would have thought that ten years later, something went wrong in the place, and as a result, Mrs. Liu was pushed out. Now it is rumored that we have a connection with the fourth prince, and even other princes have some opinions on us, but they still follow the army Don''t move. I didn''t tell anyone else about it, and obviously it hasn''t broken out yet. So I think it''s better to tell the master first, but Mrs. Liu has it! " Mrs. Kim seems to have something to do with it.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming knows what Mrs. Jin''s psychological intention is. She is close to being a criminal. Liu Ruolan has been around for many years, and even Xianglan and Hanzhu have respected her very much. Naturally, she is afraid of getting into trouble.


    "Don''t worry about these things. Liu Ruolan is a reasonable person. As for you, you should not be afraid of your hands and feet in some things. It''s not the case when you were in Tianyuan region." Lin Haoming shook his head slightly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming shaking his head, Mrs. Jin said with a bitter smile: "master, when I was in Tianyuan domain, I was the pillow man of green snail after all!"


    "Why, do you still want to be my pillow man?" Hearing her complaint, Lin Haoming became stern.


    When Mrs. Jin saw that Lin Haoming''s voice became colder, she was also cold in her heart. Indeed, Lin Haoming was nice to herself these years, but she would not really feel that Lin Haoming was a kind of kind person. Knowing that she had said something wrong, she immediately knelt down and said, "master, I dare not!"


    "Well, you don''t want to be like this. I know your mind and I understand your ability. I can support you in some things, and you don''t need to be afraid of anything. You are dealing with almost all the affairs in the government. In front of others, you are my face!" Lin Haoming reminds after, say so again.


    "Yes, the maidservant will never disgrace the master." Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Mrs. Jin also understood that Lin Haoming was pinching herself, but even if she knew her, there was no way. Moreover, since the other party was willing to pinch himself, it showed that he was becoming more and more important, which also reassured her a lot.


    "You are usually busy with affairs, and you have less time to practice. Take this pill!" Lin Haoming said he gave a bottle of pills directly to Mrs. Jin.


    Although Mrs. Jin is completely subject to Lin Haoming''s control, she is not short of money as the real authority of the affiliated middle school. However, the pills Lin Haoming gives is absolutely the best. As an alchemist, Mrs. Jin can''t help showing her excitement.


    Send Mrs. Jin to leave, Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, out of the door, he directly flew away.


    Lin Haoming''s goal is Dongdao, master Shi''s residence. Han Zhu told himself that master Shi had sent people to contact him almost every six months in the past two years and hoped that he would go to his place after he left the customs.


    Lin Haoming has been getting closer to master Shi these years, but it''s hard to refuse. When he was about to fly to the East Island, he suddenly flashed behind him. A figure separated from Lin Haoming, and then he headed south.


    Lin Haoming himself did not have much reaction to this point, but continued to go toward the East Island.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming and master Shi were in his alchemy room. To his surprise, master Shi had some anxiety on his face.


    "Master Shi, what can I do for you in such a hurry?" The master''s Alchemy room naturally had the best array. After the array was activated, Lin Haoming also asked."My master fell down!" Master Shi was a little bitter.


    "Let the master fall?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that, because so far he had not heard about the old master, but at the moment, it seems that the other master is absolutely not simple.


    "Lin Xiaoyou may not be very clear. After all, my master has been away from the world for more than 100000 years. However, more than 100000 years ago, my master was a famous alchemy master in the nine regions. I am lucky to be his disciple. I am really lucky!" Master Shi sighed.


    "What is your master?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t want to say my master''s real name, but others call him sanzhuan Zhenren!" Master Shi said.


    "Three turn real person, three turn Linglong Dan?" Lin Haoming listened, subconsciously called up, also immediately thought of a famous pill!


    When the Master heard this, he laughed and nodded his head: "Lin Xiaoyou is really smart, and immediately guessed it. Indeed, my master is the one who has developed the three turn Linglong pill!"


    Three turn Linglong pill, this pill is not a pill, but three kinds of pills, taken in different order, this is the real three turn Linglong pill, and the real effect of this pill is to improve the qualification of the friars, make the monks'' induction of the vitality of heaven and earth become more sharp, and the absorption speed of the yuan Qi of heaven and earth is faster.


    "If you can take this pill yourself!" Lin Haoming''s heart suddenly became hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Lin Haoming no longer has the help of Jingyuan beads. To accumulate mana as soon as possible, he has to absorb the heaven and earth vitality contained in the real magic beads. Of course, this can''t be endless. Once he has become an advanced Mahayana, the three turn Linglong pill will have no effect.


    "When master Shi came to me, was it for the sake of the master?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, my master had a premonition that he would not be able to survive the next one after the last one, so he decided to accept the apprentice. I was one of the four zhenzhuan disciples before and after. However, I only knew that, because none of our four disciples knew who the other three were. Moreover, after being around the master for thousands of years, he was sent away, but he was sending me away Before each of us, the master gave us a jade card of our own life. Now the jade card is broken. Most of the master failed to survive this disaster. Once he falls, the four of us will go through a test and completely accept the master''s inheritance! " Master Shi said.


    "Is it possible that the master needs the protection of Lin. if so, as long as the other party does not have a Mahayana monk, Lin can keep the master going to fight for the immortal master''s inheritance this time." Lin Haoming thought of the master''s help over the years and immediately patted his chest to assure him.


    But master Shi shook his head and said, "this is not so simple. When the master left the inheritance, he told us that once he fell, we could go to the designated place, and everyone could lead a partner. However, the partner must also be an alchemist, and the so-called partner must be under 3000 years old."


    "Oh, if you say so, the master basically means that each of the four disciples has added one of his own disciples!" Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s exactly what it means. In fact, if Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t leave the pass within half a year, I''m going to take one of my disciples with me!" Master Shi said.


    "However, Lin is not a master''s disciple. Is there any problem?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, this is no problem. As long as you have no problem with your age, you can pass through the pass left by my master. If you can get the inheritance this time, you have to rely on Lin Xiaoyou. Of course, once you win, I won''t treat you badly. I can give you three shares. If you are less than three, you can make up for it with other things." Master Shi said.


    When Lin Haoming heard these words, he understood that this was the price for master Shi to ask for help. Of course, compared with the inheritance of his master, it was worth it. Moreover, Lin Haoming also knew that the three turn Linglong pill had to be refined after advanced Mahayana. Even if he could get the pill, he would not use it. It is indeed the most affordable thing to get the pill directly, At least for now, Lin Haoming didn''t think about whether he would get this prescription in the future.


    "Since master Shi trusted Lin so much, Lin naturally agreed. However, if you have alchemy experience and some Dan prescriptions, it does not involve the master''s inheritance core. I don''t know if you can give Lin a copy?" Lin Haoming asked, and then looked at the response of the master.


    As long as Lin Haoming promised to go with him, some small problems were nothing to master Shi, let alone Lin Haoming''s request at the moment. After listening, master Shi immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou, this is no problem. I planned to discuss with you later."


    Seeing the master so cheerful, Lin Haoming also nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "master Shi''s meaning, it seems that you are about to start at once?"


    "Yes, the place designated by my tutor is out of the country. I already got the information more than three years ago. The day when the inheritance of the master was opened was the seventh year after the fall of the master. In the past, considering the time on the road and possible accidents, it would be better to wait for half a year at most. Since Lin Xiaoyou has passed the customs, it would be better to go earlier. I don''t know Lin Xiaoyou How long will it take? " Asked the master.


    When Lin Haoming saw the master so eager, he knew that what he said was true and that they were close. In addition, Lin Haoming was conceited that after releasing so many meritorious virtues, as long as he did not face the Mahayana monks, he should have no problem, so he was relieved.


    After three months'' appointment with master Shi, Lin Haoming did not stay here any more, but left immediately.


    Lin Haoming originally planned to visit his apprentice in Xiaohuan island.


    When Lin Haoming went out of the pass last time, Yang Li had successfully advanced to the stage of practicing virtual Dharma. In fact, last time he went out, Lin Haoming also practiced Xu and Dharma for this disciple. Fortunately, everything was going well. Now it seems that his cultivation has not been fully consolidated, and Lin Haoming does not intend to disturb him. After returning, he will leave a copy for the boy to practice jade.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go back directly. Since he was out of the pass, he still had a lot of things to do, and his destination was Tianmo island.


    Lin Haoming''s destination is not the magic emperor. In fact, since the marriage, the magic emperor has been closed again, and even xuanyuanning seldom sees him.


    Lin Haoming''s destination is Tianmo Wei, but he is not looking for Xie Ruolan, but looking for the son mouse Du Tong.


    When Lin Haoming got married, the reincarnation sage ancestor and Xia Rulan were not there. However, the message they left was that they would come back in more than 100 years, but now it has exceeded the deadline for several decades. This makes Lin Haoming more and more worried. Therefore, when he went out of the pass last time, he also asked his offspring to pay attention to it.Tianmengwei is still the same as before. As the once ugly cattle guard, Lin Haoming''s status is different, and his natural status is higher. At the beginning, as an elder''s son-in-law, he now reports to Lin Haoming what Lin Haoming told him last time. Of course, this is Lin Haoming''s son-in-law. Otherwise, even ordinary royal families would not be qualified to let him We do business.


    According to the investigation of Dutong, Lin Haoming knew that the last time the reincarnation sage appeared was in Heishan County 200 years ago, and then the whole person seemed to disappear.


    Hearing about Heishan County, Lin Haoming immediately remembered the transmission array left by the ancestors of the Su family. Lin Haoming suspected that the reincarnation Saint ancestor had repaired it again and used the transmission array near the Tianyuan region. However, Lin Haoming was not good at judging what happened. Only when he went there did he know. Unfortunately, he agreed with the master and couldn''t get rid of it for a while. Fortunately, Lin Haoming was very kind to the reincarnation sage Trust, want to come, she will be OK, and she takes Xia Rulan to go together, I''m afraid it''s better for Xia Rulan.


    Since there is no news that he wants, Lin Haoming left. He did not go to Maotu building to ask Xie Ruolan about the news. For Lin Haoming today, he has seen a lot of things more thoroughly.


    After leaving Tianmo Island, Lin Haoming returned directly to his son-in-law''s mansion this time.


    As soon as I entered the gate of my residence, I seemed to have paid attention to the cold bamboo on this side, and immediately ran over. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "Master, there is a master named Bao Ke, who came to see him half an hour ago. The maid has already taken him to the side hall."


    "Oh! Do you know the origin of this man? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Han Zhu shook his head and said, "it was Mrs. Jin who asked me to wait for you here. She said that this matter is very important, and you must be informed by the master."


    Although Han Zhu is not very clear about the matter, Lin Haoming has also understood that this person is mostly the fourth Prince''s son, otherwise Mrs. Jin would not bring him in, and specially asked Han Zhu to wait at the door and tell herself first.


    "You did a good job!" Nodded, and then went towards the side hall.


    Inside, Lin Haoming saw a man who looked more than 30 years old. He was talking to Mrs. Jin, the steward of the son-in-law mansion. However, when he saw Lin Haoming come in, he immediately closed his mouth, then got up and took the initiative to bow his hand to Lin Haoming: "Bao can see Lin''s son-in-law."


    Lin Haoming looked at the monk who had reached the sixth floor of the cultivation period, but did not pay attention to it. He went to the throne and sat down.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s attitude, Mrs. Jin stopped talking and stood beside Lin Haoming.


    Bao can see Lin Haoming''s attitude. For a while, he can''t hold his face. He doesn''t know whether to continue talking or to leave angrily.


    However, when he hesitated, Lin Haoming said faintly: "go back and tell the fourth, don''t play tricks. Lin has no time to pay attention to your affairs. If anyone dares to provoke you, Lin will not just demolish several buildings."


    When Lin Haoming went to the master''s place, Lin Haoming separated his stone devil and went directly to Nanxun island. He demolished all the so-called shares occupied by Liu Ruolan and robbed all the properties inside.


    That place is similar to the Tianji guild hall run by Lin Haoming in the Tianyuan region. It''s a gold elimination nest. Lin Haoming''s domineering means also tells the other party that he is not easy to get into trouble, so don''t come to your own trouble.


    For Lin Haoming''s words like this, Bao Ke, who was still holding the idea of starting a teacher and asking a crime, suddenly his face became more ugly. "Lin''s son-in-law, it''s true that I am the fourth Prince''s son, but it''s a private place for me to package someone. It''s too much for you to do so, son-in-law."


    "Too much? Now I''ll give you five numbers. Go back to me immediately and tell old four not to play tricks, or you won''t go away! " Lin Haoming did not intend to quarrel with each other.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so overbearing, Bao Ke turned pale with anger and pointed to Lin Haoming and said, "Lin, I know you are very good, but Bao is also a monk in the period of fit up. Don''t think it''s great to kill one or two of them in a thousand years'' bloody war. They are just people who have just entered the ranks."


    "How many years have you advanced? 10000 years or 20000 years? So many years are still in the middle stage of the integration. You are even more useless, and you may not even be able to get my three moves!" Lin Haoming did not care at all.


    "Good, good! Since you say so, Bao really wants to learn how you beat me with three moves! " Bao Ke knows that he can''t do well in this matter. Even if he goes out, his reputation will be ruined. Although he knows that Lin Haoming is not easy to deal with, he can only be brave at the moment. Moreover, he deliberately takes three moves and loses again after three moves, which is not too humiliating.


    "This is what you said. Even if I killed three moves, you would have no regrets?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, if three moves will be killed by you, only if I come to die!" Bao Ke could not bow his head to Lin Haoming''s insulting words.


    "Well, in this case, if you can take my three moves, I can double the damage to your place, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Don''t talk too much, just come on!" Bao Ke had a big drink and flew directly to the sky of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion. He only took three moves. He asked himself that he had a treasure that he could definitely resist.


    Lin Haoming saw him fly into the air. Once again, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. He also flew into the air.


    When the two monks in the period of marriage wanted to start, they immediately shocked the whole family of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion. Many people came out to see how powerful the master of the mansion was.


    Bao Ke could see the people of the prince in law''s mansion, but he snorted coldly. Then he patted himself, and then his body was shining with purple light.


    After these purple lights appeared, some runes appeared and hid in them. As the light became more and more solid, a purple armor coat appeared on Bao Ke''s body.


    "Second grade armor made of Ziyun iron!" Lin Haoming took a look at the other party''s armour, and immediately revealed the origin of the treasure armor.


    The purple cloud iron is one of the rare treasures in the world. It can not only resist fire and water, but also bear great power. He also knows Lin Haoming''s methods. He knows that this man can cultivate a strong body, which is not easy to deal with. But with this armour, there are only three moves, absolutely no problem. Besides, he has other means to protect his life.


    Lin Haoming looked at the other side with a confident look, but in his heart, he sneered and didn''t make any preparations. He raised his hand directly and turned the ice dragon gun into several white dragons and rushed at the other party.Bao can see that Lin Haoming is a move to lock his own action, and his heart is also a sneer.


    He didn''t mean to pick up Lin Haoming''s ice dragons. He just pinched the magic formula, and a pair of snow-white wings appeared behind his back. With a gust of wind, the whole person disappeared in the encirclement and suppression of these ice dragons.


    "It''s a magic flying treasure refined from the wings of the fit birds. With this treasure in his body, he just dodges. It''s hard for Lin Shuai to do it for a while."


    As a bodyguard commander in the mansion, with the help of Lin Haoming, Sheng Kai, who had advanced to the level of practicing emptiness a hundred years ago, also frowned at the moment and could not help worrying about Lin Haoming.


    But at this time, when Bao Ke felt that Lin Haoming didn''t want to defeat himself easily, when he appeared a few higher, he suddenly found that, at the same time, a figure also appeared in front of him.


    "Ah


    How could Bao have never thought that anyone could have such a quick body method? Even if the general fit period big round monk also can''t so easily close to himself, but at this time he also know, he think too much is redundant, can only toward Lin Haoming first clap a palm.


    At the same time, he took a black purple flame. The flame was called eroding dust, which means that even if the dust was smiling, it would be corroded. However, Lin Haoming, who appeared in front of him at the moment, did not care about the flame at all. He also took a picture of himself with one hand, but he did not care that he would lose both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Bao Ke asked himself, dressed in a treasure armour, but Lin Haoming didn''t use the magic power to change himself any more. On the contrary, if he hurt him, he would be famous. Maybe he would have a higher position in the fourth prince. Once the fourth Prince becomes the next devil emperor!


    Thinking of this, Bao Ke''s heart is more fiery, palm erosion dust flame has become more profound.


    "Boom


    A loud noise broke out when two monks in the period of syncopation fought each other.


    Lin Haoming flew back and forth for more than ten feet. Then he quickly put out the purple black flame on his body. Just as he put out the fire, Bao Ke just fell to the ground and hit a willow tree, breaking some branches of the willow tree. Then he rolled down to the ground and did not move.


    "Dead!" At the moment, the pupil of Mrs. Jin, who is only a dozen feet away from Bao Ke, shrinks subconsciously and feels a burst of horror in her heart.


    This bag was brought into the mansion by himself. When the man came, in order to frighten himself, he even showed some breath. The breath was so strong that he even made himself produce. Whether he wanted to get rid of the status of being controlled by others with the help of the fourth prince, but now, such a powerful person is dead. At this moment, Mrs. Jin made a thorough decision He, as long as you don''t see Lin Haoming really fall, you can''t back this person. Lin Haoming is really terrible.


    "Sheng Kai, send this man to the fourth Prince''s house, tell him what happened, and give him a message. He said," don''t send this kind of beating thing in the future! " After Lin Haoming fell behind, he just glanced at it, and then took back the things on Bao Ke''s body, and then ordered Sheng Kai, who had just run.


    Sheng Kai hesitated for a moment, and then he quickly agreed. However, he hesitated and took a look at Mrs. Jin. He summoned up his courage and asked, "Lin Shuai, I don''t know if I can let Mrs. Jin go with me for the gift."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The fourth Prince is eccentric. I''m afraid I''m afraid... "


    "You are afraid that he will kill you in his rage!" Seeing this, Mrs. Jin denounced Sheng Kai on purpose.


    Sheng Kai didn''t care about Mrs. Jin''s accusations. Instead, he had no choice but to say, "Madam Jin, don''t laugh at me. I''m also true. If someone dares to break into the prince in law''s mansion, I won''t frown when I die in battle, but facing the fourth Prince, this That''s not what I''m good at! "


    "Well, I see. You can go together." Lin Haoming didn''t want to embarrass him. He waved and then disappeared.


    In the first World War, it seemed like a blow to kill the other party. But in fact, Lin Haoming used Tianlei beads and Disha beads. The armor made of purple cloud iron was not afraid of fire and water, but he had no resistance to thunder and lightning. He was famous for his thousand years of bloody war, and many people knew his own means. Bao could let go because he had no means of thunder and lightning Heart used his armor, but he didn''t expect to be killed instead. The Sha armor condensed by his own ground Sha beads was also extremely powerful. Bao Ke''s flame was very domineering, but he didn''t have any help at all.


    Now, Lin Haoming is in front of Wenyu''s seclusion. He was afraid of being shocked by the impact of Wenyu in the new Jin Kingdom. After observing and confirming that he was ok, he felt relieved. Then he followed him and arrived at Liu Ruolan. This time, she caused the problem, and he naturally needed to solve it. Liu Ruolan himself had some expectations, and soon he would After that, I will leave with master Shi. It will take at least ten or twenty years to go. Some things must be dealt with.


    As for Liu Ruolan''s personality, Lin Haoming knows that it is not difficult to deal with it. However, in the face of some terrified women after seeing herself at this time, Sheng Kai and Mrs. Jin have already taken Bao Ke''s body on a boat.


    The fourth Prince''s residence, in beidui Island, the boat only flew for a short time, then went outside the fourth Prince''s residence.


    Compared with the prince in law''s mansion, the residence of the four princes is not bad at all. Even in the middle of the sky, there is only a little outline, but it is quite gorgeous.


    The boat stopped outside the gate. When Mrs. Kim came down, she noticed that there were many servants standing at the gate, which seemed to meet someone or some people.


    Finding this, Mrs. Kim can''t help but flash a little strange, it seems that today''s things are going to be more serious, but she also knows that the more serious the trouble is, the more likely it is to conform to her master''s mind.


    "Are you two?" As soon as Mrs. Jin and Sheng Kai got out of the boat, a middle-aged man dressed as a servant in the mansion came up to her. Although she had a smile on her face, she was obviously unfamiliar with the couple.


    Mrs. Jin said with a faint smile: "we are the people of the prince in law''s mansion. The emperor ordered us to meet his highness in the fourth Prince''s mansion, and tell the fourth Prince something."


    After all, Lin Haoming was the man in Lin Haoming''s mansion. After all, Lin Haoming was the one who defeated Ye Yitian to win the thousand year bloody battle. Many people have said that if the next one in the heaven devil holy land is most likely to advance to the Mahayana period, he is definitely the top three among the most promising people.


    "It turns out that they were from the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion. Today''s Royal Highness entertains the people in the Murong mansion. If they are just passing on a message, I can ask Murong housekeeper to come over.""Ha ha, I''m afraid a housekeeper can''t do it. Where is the fourth prince? We only need half a quarter of an hour to show me the way." Mrs. Kim sneered, then deliberately released some of her own pressure, so that the present but God of the servant feel the pressure.


    Sure enough, the servant, faced with Mrs. Jin''s domineering means, immediately burst out sweat on his forehead, and tried to resist the pressure. He said, "two masters, why don''t you go inside and wait a moment? I''ll ask Butler Murong to serve you two!"


    "Why, Mrs. Jin and commander Sheng, why are you here? Are you invited by your highness?" At this moment, a little surprised voice appeared.


    Accompanied by the sound, Mrs. Kim let out the pressure and put it away. The servant breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes immediately turned to the man who had just stepped down from a boat.


    The visitor is no one else. It was the wind who went out to Xuanyin Lingyu together with Lin Haoming. More than a thousand years later, Feng has already advanced to the level of practicing emptiness. Now, he has reached the peak of the later stage of Xuxu refining. Because he had an intimate relationship with Lin Haoming in his early years, he was also familiar with the people in his son-in-law''s family, and Mrs. Jin and Sheng Kai were important figures in the family I''m familiar with it.


    When Mrs. Jin saw that it was Feng Wei, she immediately showed a charming smile and said, "it turns out that it''s Fengdao friends. We are ordered to come here to see the fourth prince. I don''t know if the fengdaoyou can easily take us in. I don''t know if the signboard of the Emperor''s son-in-law is not easy to use, so we can''t get in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    If it''s someone else, it''s really hard for Feng Wei to do such a thing. But Lin Haoming sends someone here, he doesn''t worry so much, because everyone knows that Lin Haoming has never been involved in the affair of seizing the emperor. This time, he will not have any trouble. So he also agreed with a smile: "since it is the order of the emperor''s son-in-law, you slaves dare to stop, don''t you want to live £¿¡±


    Feng Mie is a man highly valued by Marshal Murong, and also a descendant who strives to cultivate him. It is said that he will become a monk in a thousand years after he has advanced to practice emptiness in a hundred years.


    If you dare to nod, you can only be called a servant.


    "Madame Kim, commander Sheng, please!" The wind died to make a gesture, then took two people to enter the door.


    Feng Wei is also a smart man. He does this to give Lin Haoming face. Secondly, when this happens at the door, the fourth prince will soon know that if he really doesn''t want to see them, someone will stop him and he won''t get into any trouble.


    Sure enough, after entering it, no one came after walking for a short time. Feng Wei knew that the fourth prince also planned to see them.


    As the fourth Prince''s son, Feng Wei is also regarded as half of the landlord here. He also introduced some scenery to the two people along the way.


    Seeing that he was about to go to the place where the banquet was to be held, Feng Wei asked casually: "Madam Jin, don''t know what the emperor in law asked the two to send?"


    "Friends of the wind, things can only be taken out when you see your highness. Please forgive me. The emperor''s son-in-law has ordered this matter. We can''t tell others before this." Mrs. Kim''s smile and years of experience in social communication make people feel uncomfortable even if they refuse others at the moment.


    Through a corridor, the three soon arrived at a lotus pond.


    In the lotus pond, the microwave waves, crystal clear pool, with a little light gold, looks very dazzling. On the lotus leaves in the pool, there are delicious food and wine. A beautiful maid stands with her head up. Almost every maid has a huge lotus stand. Now many lotus seats have been sitting on them.


    These people are all men and women, old and young. In the middle, on the largest lotus stand, a man who looks more than 20 years old is holding a pretty girl in his arms at the moment. One hand is even more unscrupulous and will wander around the girl''s collar. He does not care about the people present. It is the fourth prince.


    The arrival of Mrs. Jin and others immediately attracted the attention of the fourth prince. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she forgot to look at Mrs. Jin. Then she took the handle out of the woman''s collar in her arms. She said with a smile: "I have heard that the housekeeper of the bridegroom''s mansion is a beauty. Before that, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that it was beautiful and beautiful. Lin Haoming was very lucky."


    "Your Highness, my concubine is just a maid beside the master. I dare not compare with the princess. Please be careful." Mrs. Jin knew that the fourth prince should know that Lin Haoming had smashed his court. Now she pretends to be OK, but she must be thinking about the purpose of herself and others.


    "Hey, I''m just telling the truth! Come and give seats to both of you The fourth Prince seems to be at will.


    After he finished, a pretty maid immediately cast her magic. Two white lotus flowers, which had been in bud, were transformed into two lotus seats in an instant.


    Mrs. Jin saw this scene, but did not move. She just said with a faint smile: "we are ordered by the emperor''s son-in-law. We just send a message, send something, send something, and then we will go immediately."


    Hearing Mrs. Jin''s unkind words, the fourth prince, who was still smiling, immediately stopped smiling, and a kind of Murong grand commander''s guests also stopped their voices.


    "What is my brother-in-law going to give me, and what words will he bring?" From Jinfu''s anger, the fourth prince sees that the other party is obviously unhappy, and he can''t help but secretly annoy Bao Ke''s incompetence.


    "Shengkai!"


    Mrs. Jin shouts to one side. Although Sheng Kai has advanced to practice Xu, she still feels pressure in the face of the fourth Prince and at least four monks in Murong commander''s house. Until Mrs. Jin calls herself, she reacts. She turns her hand and throws something out.


    "Ah


    "It''s Baoke!"


    He is dead


    After that, Kay suddenly saw all the things in it.


    The fourth prince saw clearly at the same time, his heart was also a tremor, his face suddenly became particularly ugly.


    Taking advantage of Baoke''s corpse, Mrs. Jin followed them casually and said, "Your Highness, my master still has a word to bring to your highness. In the future, your highness should not send such unplayable rubbish. If you don''t have enough gas, you''ll die. The gas still needs to be eliminated!"


    Lin Haoming only explained the first half of the sentence, but Mrs. Jin deliberately added the second half, which was a shock to the people in front of her.


    "Poop


    In the face of Mrs. Jin''s words, the fourth Prince directly threw the girl who had just been held in his arms into the water. He stood up and waited for Mrs. Jin to say coldly, "do you dare to say these words here? Aren''t you afraid that you can''t leave today?"Mrs. Jin looked at each other and said with a careless smile, "if you dare to move me, your end will never be better than that of Bao."


    "You dare to threaten me, I am a royal son!" The fourth Prince roared, but he didn''t really attack Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. Kim also knows that this is just the other party''s vent, and the more so the other party is, the more afraid she is, and without any care, sarcastically said: "you should be very clear, if you move me, your magic emperor dream will be gone. Even if my master will not deal with you, it will be easy to support your opponent at will. At that time, you will not win the position of devil emperor. What will happen to you Clearly, even if you start to me now, maybe your father-in-law, marshal Murong, will leave immediately. You really think you are a character, but you are just a little better. Before you become the devil emperor, you are nothing. My master doesn''t want to get involved with you self righteous people. This time, you are asking for trouble. If you want to kill me, you can kill me. Some of you are smart Self righteous, if you don''t do it, I don''t have the time to talk to you! Shengkai, let''s go


    Mrs. Jin''s words simply stripped the fourth prince to the public, but the fourth Prince did not dare to move, because every word that Mrs. Jin said was true. If he started now, Lin Haoming was angry, and he could not imagine. He could only watch Mrs. Jin walk out like this.


    At the moment, these important figures in Murong commander-in-chief''s mansion, looking at Mrs. Jin''s heart, can''t help feeling. Lin Haoming is really not simple, even the people around him are so powerful. If you look at the fourth prince, you can''t help but feel moved and helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    A few days later, Lin Haoming killed Bao Ke and sent people to humiliate the fourth prince in public.


    As for Lin Haoming, he killed Bao Ke, who was higher than himself. Many people were in a cold sweat. You know, even the monks in the general fitness period can''t do it. Lin Haoming in the middle period has such strength. No wonder he doesn''t pay attention to the fourth prince.


    And why the fourth prince was so targeted by Lin Haoming, soon everyone knew the answer. Many people also felt that the fourth Prince really lifted a stone to hit his own feet, and there was nothing to provoke him to do.


    Under the warning of Lin Haoming''s intentional homicide, for a time, although many forces of the whole imperial capital collided fiercely around seizing the emperor, none of them was willing to involve Lin Haoming any more.


    This is Lin Haoming''s plan from the beginning. He will leave the heaven devil holy land for a period of time. He does not want the people in the mansion to be used by others and involve in some unnecessary troubles. Therefore, necessary deterrent is also necessary.


    In the following time, Lin Haoming began to prepare for the trip in the near future.


    Because this time he was going to accept the inheritance of a alchemist in Mahayana period, Lin Haoming didn''t need to prepare any powerful magic treasures. Instead, he personally spent some time in the big island cities of the imperial capital to supplement some of his authentic alchemy materials as much as possible, and some that could be planted were simply planted into the Pearl of space.


    In addition, Lin Haoming also participated in several auctions and bought some things that were missing.


    After nearly three months, Lin Haoming summoned the important people in the mansion, explained some things and left.


    He left with master Shi and used the cloud boat that master Shi had prepared for a long time.


    Both Chuanyun and Qingtian have the ability to transmit space, but they are much smaller than giant boats.


    Because this thing itself is a very secret thing, so the master did not take his disciples, just went with Lin Haoming.


    In fact, the two men left and declared that they were going to seek an important material for alchemy and refine a new developed pill together.


    For hundreds of years, Lin Haoming and master Shi have been very close, and both of them are famous for alchemy, so there is no problem with this excuse. Moreover, Lin Haoming is very powerful. Although master Shi is an alchemist, he is also a monk at the peak of the fitness period. There will be no problems in entering the wilderness. No one pays too much attention to it. Some even think that Lin Haoming''s place is To leave at this time is also a matter of temporarily avoiding seizing the throne. After Lin Haoming and master Shi left for two years, fewer people mentioned them.


    Lin Haoming and master Shi left the domain and traveled through the wilderness for more than two years.


    After leaving Tianmo holy land, they flew all the way towards Tianyuan. Although they knew that the final destination would not be Tianyuan, they could have gone with the help of the transmission array left by Su Hanqing''s ancestor.


    With the passage of time, the two people have also reached the distance not too far away from Tianyuan domain. Of course, this so-called is not too far, which is also relative to the continuous space transmission over the past two years. In fact, even with the help of cloud crossing boats, it takes at least three or four space transfers, and it takes nearly a month to reach Tianyuan domain, and if it is a direct flight In other words, it will take Lin Haoming at least one year to cross the heaven devil Holy Land several times at the speed of the ordinary monks in the combination period.


    However, after arriving here, Shi master did not continue to use the transmission of Chuanyun boat. Instead, he began to fly slowly and seemed to be looking for something.


    Seeing this situation, after passing through a dense forest, Lin Haoming also asked, "master, are we going to the place?"


    "Yes, the immortal master didn''t give us the exact position, but just gave us a vague general place. Now it''s only half a year before the master''s inheritance starts. Three months before the opening, the array set in the master''s inheritance will start on its own, and will convey the specific location information to our four disciples." Master Shi said.


    "The master, are you looking for it?" Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "Blue eyed fire lizard!" Master Shi said.


    "Blue eyed lizard?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "This is a wild beast that my master took in. It can spit out three turns of fire. After my master fell, I guess this beast will return to the place of inheritance, because it has a great relationship with the three turn Linglong pill. If we find it, we can reach the place where our master inherited it. If we can take it first, it will help us a lot." When the master said without taboo.


    "I see. Can I help you Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, my master always knows everything. I can guess that my master is also prepared. It''s impossible to catch the blue eyed fire lizard. Now I''m looking for the fire pulse that may give birth to the fire spirit, so as to be closer to the place where the master inherited it." Master Shi said.


    Lin Haoming thinks it''s true. However, the master is so painstaking that he wants to find a place first. At least he can set up the next array to prevent accidents.However, for more than a month, the master did not get much. Until one day, he suddenly sensed something. Then a jade pendant flew out of his storage bracelet, and then disappeared in a flash. It appeared again and turned into a flash and flew towards a certain place.


    When the master saw this, he immediately urged Chuanyun boat to catch up with him. Lin Haoming also knew that this was the place of inheritance to send a signal.


    After flying for seven or eight days, Chuanyun boat finally arrived at a lake, which was also regarded as a big one. However, the lake was quite clear and full of aura. At this time, the jade plate that had been flying away was hovering over the surface of the lake. At this time, in addition to the one jade pendant, there were two other jade pendants hovering on the water There are also two different boats hovering over the lake.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming and master Shi both know that among the other two boats, they must be sanzhuan Zhenren and the other two disciples, but there is still one person who has not come.


    Although they are brothers, they have never met before, and they have no intention to say hello to each other. At least before the last one comes, they don''t mean to show up. After all, sanzhuan Zhenren only decides one real inheritance, and the remaining three people undoubtedly become obstacles to each other. Once passed on, they will not only have the opportunity to fully master the three turn Linglong pill Even with the hope of advanced Mahayana period, the chance of four people will not be cheaper for the other three people. This inheritance journey is doomed to be not peaceful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    A strange atmosphere pervaded the lake. The three boats were hovering in the air, but they did not move. Even the boats opened the protective array, and they could not explore each other''s situation.


    In this way, the three parties had to wait, but it didn''t take too long. Just after a long time, a light came flying. It was the last jade pendant, followed by the last person. However, to the surprise of the three flying boats, the monk flew directly to the place After that, a man and a woman appeared.


    The man is tall and burly, with a head of red hair, which shows that he is particularly conspicuous, while the woman is just the opposite. She is not only petite, but also beautiful and sweet, and her eyes are flowing, which makes her extremely delicate.


    The strength of this man and a woman is not weak. The man is the peak cultivation of the fitness period. Although the cultivation of the woman is not bad, she is also a three-tier monk in the fitness period.


    "Red hair medicine God practice three links!" See this person, when the master subconsciously called.


    Lin Haoming, as an alchemist, naturally knows this person. The red haired medicine Shenlian Santong is a famous figure in the purple fire spiritual region. However, his fame is not refining pills, but cultivating medicinal materials. Instead, it is the woman around him, with exquisite medicine, who has become a famous alchemist in the purple fire spirit region for nearly a thousand years.


    However, compared with his name of the God of medicine, he is more a body refining friar. He is definitely a different kind of alchemist because of his strong Kung Fu.


    At the moment, Lian San Tong glanced at the three boats and said with a smile: "the three brothers have been here for a long time. Why are you hiding in the boat? Let''s meet each other."


    "You are brave enough to practice three links. You will come with Yao Linglong and not be afraid to be besieged by us?" At the moment, a woman''s voice spread out in a boat.


    After hearing this, Lian San Tong laughed and said: "only the four of us can open the inheritance of the master. After opening, only the four of us and the four younger generation who are no more than 3000 years old can go in. More people are useful, but it will only leak out our information. I think even if you bring people here, there won''t be a few."


    "You are really a smart man to practice three links. Let''s go out and have a walk, Jade Flower Fairy." With the voice of practicing three links, three people escaped from the boat one after another.


    The three men, two men and one woman, one of them is a monk at the peak of the fitness period, and the last man is just in the advanced stage. It is not too long for them to fit together.


    "In the song and Yuan Dynasties, the master of Tianyong hall, the Jade Flower Fairy Zhong Yuhua, it turns out to be your couple. This should be your son. That''s what you call bringing more people here!" Lian San Tong looks at the three people who appear and laughs.


    Yuhua fairy is a famous master of alchemy in Xuanyin spirit region. Song and Yuan Dynasties were the hall leader of Tianyong Hall of Xuanyin palace. Before that, her strength was in the top ten of the thirty-six Tiangang halls in Xuanyin Lingyu. To speak of strength, it can really be regarded as suppressing and practicing three skills.


    The song and Yuan Dynasty ignored the practice of three links, but said to the other two boats: "OK, everyone is here, all come out!"


    With his voice, two people immediately flew out of another boat. The old one was an old woman with white hair and an ugly face. The younger one was a handsome young man who looked sixteen or seventeen years old.


    "It turns out that you are a poisonous mother-in-law in the holy land of Shuangsheng. It''s surprising that you, the poison king, are also the master''s disciple." Lian Santong frowned at the appearance of the old woman. Obviously, the old woman was more frightening to him than the jade fairy.


    But at this time, master Shi and Lin Haoming have also come out of the boat.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that the last one was Shi Qianmu from the heaven devil holy land. Eh, the man around you is young, and he has four levels of fitness. You are very good at cultivating disciples. I don''t know how alchemy works!" After seeing the master and Lin Haoming, Lian San Tong can''t help but wonder.


    The song and Yuan Dynasties narrowed their eyes and sneered: "practice three links, this time you can look away. This is not his disciple, but Lin Haoming, who became famous in the last thousand years'' bloody war, the son-in-law of the heavenly devil emperor and the Oriental holy emperor."


    "What, it''s him. Shi Qianmu, what did you bring this person for? The inheritance of the master will only be left to the alchemist, or are you afraid that after entering the inheritance place, you will feel that you are not strong enough, so find a helper, and you can''t lose more than you gain!" The poisonous hand mother-in-law said coldly.


    When master Shi heard this, he said with a faint smile: "everyone, Lin Xiaoyou is not only a fierce fighter. He himself is an excellent alchemy master. When he was a friar in the Xunzi period, I wanted to take him as an apprentice. However, after understanding him, I realized that I was arrogant. If the immortal master was still around, it would be almost as good to accept him as a disciple. I did not This qualification. "


    "Oh! Lin Daoyou or alchemist? " It''s a bit of a surprise to practice three links.


    "It''s true. It''s said that Lei Huo Zhen, the king of Tianlei Valley, was promoted to great heights. It seems that Lin Haoming helped him refine pills." At this time, the song and Yuan Dynasties admitted to the Tao. But look at Lin Haoming''s eyes, how much also with a little vigilance.Hearing this, the other two sides are obviously more alert to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the song and Yuan Dynasties. Obviously, song and yuan, the so-called proof, first turned his side into the most important target of others. After all, the four disciples of the three turn real person had a great reputation, but as four younger generations, Lin Haoming was obviously too much at the moment.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to it. Although there were as many as five monks at the summit of the syncopation period, besides master Shi, the other four were potential opponents. In addition, neither the poisonous mother-in-law nor the song and Yuan Dynasties collected the take-off boat. Maybe there were helpers in the flying boat. Even so, Lin Haoming knew from master Shi that only eight entered the inheritance area At that time, even if they joined hands, Lin Haoming was not afraid, not to mention that they could not really join hands.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Since all the people are here, let''s do it!" At the moment, the master naturally knew that he could not show weakness, so he called in a rather tough tone and flew to his jade pendant.


    The three sides didn''t contradict the master''s words. After all, when all the people arrived, they naturally wanted to go in. So they went to the side of the jade pendant, and then they began to play one magic formula to the jade pendant. With the four people''s Dharma formula urging, the four jade pendants immediately gathered together and turned into a complete jade card. Then they did not enter the lake At the same time, the whole lake is shining with white light. The whole lake is actually a Dharma array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    At this time, under Lin Haoming and others, the light is shining. Under the Milky light, we can see that one rune is condensing and forming.


    After a while, some runes came out of the water and slowly gathered together to form a rune array.


    Lin Haoming and others retreated a little, only for a moment, the formation of the Fu array suddenly became dazzling, and finally turned into a column of light, straight up to the sky.


    Although the light column is dazzling, Lin Haoming can see at a glance that the light column itself does not lead to the sky, but opens a downward passage.


    After the channel was opened, Lian San Tong immediately waved to Yao Linglong, and the two people instantly turned into a dodge light and flew into the light column.


    Lin Haoming see this, also flash to the master side, two people also very tacit understanding together into the light column.


    Although the poisonous hand''s mother-in-law seems old, she moves very quickly. She takes the boy and runs into it. Finally, there are three Jade Flower Fairies left. The Jade Flower Fairy takes her son into it. Song and Yuan also want to enter the light column. But just touching the light column, a powerful force of space suddenly presses over. The light on Song Yuan''s body twinkles and is pushed out Go.


    Before coming, the song and Yuan Dynasties still wanted to enter with their own strength and relying on brute force, but now we know that this is impossible. The inheritance of the Mahayana monks'' cloth should either let the Mahayana monks come, or spend a long time to spend, otherwise, don''t want to break through.


    Fortunately, the song and Yuan Dynasties were just trying. When they saw that they couldn''t, they didn''t force them. They just looked at their wives and children and let them be careful.


    Lin Haoming and Shi Qianmu followed the light column all the way to the very deep below. Although Lin Haoming was in the light column, it was difficult to predict how deep it was. However, according to his own speculation, at least it would not be lower than ten thousand feet. It is even possible that he has been in the ground for hundreds of thousands of feet. Because in this place, Lin Haoming''s divine sense has been scanned and no one has been found except the few people who came in In addition, there are other slightly stronger breath of life. Even insects are extremely rare. What Lin Haoming can find is only one kind of strange insect that is not the size of a finger and looks like a rock in itself.


    Of course, this is also because this place has a very strong suppression effect on divine consciousness. Lin Haoming can''t explore too much. The only thing that can be seen clearly is that the eight people who came in today are in a cave about 100 Zhang in size. The cave is obviously man-made. There are four stone tables in the cave, and there are some things covered with chaotic stones on the stone table.


    Soon after the Jade Flower Fairy and her son came in, the light beam that sent several people in also disappeared. At the moment of the light column disappeared, the jade card appeared again in front of several people, but soon it split into four pieces and flew back to the hands of four people. However, the light of the jade card at the moment was so dim that it seemed that it could not be used again in a short time.


    Lin Haoming looked at the spot where the light column disappeared and found that there were only hard rocks on top of his head, where there was a shadow of the passage.


    Lin Haoming is not the only one who cares about the passage disappearing. Yao Linglong touches the rock wall and says: "it''s fine iron stone. It''s all fine iron stone. Although it''s not precious, it''s very hard. It''s not so easy to open up a way in the fine iron ore mine!"


    "At least in a short period of time, the eight of us have no way to leave easily. Maybe only when the inheritance is truly inherited can we open the way out." Linglong''s words go on.


    "We all know that the inheritance left by the master can only be left to one person. I think this is the first round of test!" Master Shi now went to the four stone tables and carefully observed the covers made of chaotic stones on the stone tables. However, he only observed and did not move, because the stone table itself was covered by a faint array.


    When all the people cast their eyes on the four stone tables, suddenly, a line of words appeared on the ground between the four stone tables.


    "In a stick of incense, one for each one!"


    This word is obviously left by the three turn real man. Obviously, the master''s guess was correct. However, it is difficult to say what is inside the four chaotic stone covers. It is likely that this time, someone will be out of the game because of the wrong choice.


    Lin Haoming and master Shi came together at the moment. He also sent a voice to ask Lin Haoming for some advice.


    I guess the objects in chaos stone. I think Lin Haoming played in Tianji guild hall at that time. But now I don''t know what it is, and Lin Haoming can''t do anything about it.


    In fact, it''s not just Lin Haoming. Now everyone knows that it''s not easy to choose this thing, and no one goes forward to choose rashly. After all, the time of choice is fragrant, and you can think about it slowly.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t respond to Shishi master, he also carefully observed the four stone covers. The four stone covers were different in appearance. One was square, one was round, the other was triangular, and the other was octagonal. The only thing was that there was a groove on each of the four covers, which could be embedded into the jade pendant of four people. Obviously, it was selected After choosing, you just need to embed the jade pendant in it. If you use brute force to break it, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    After a while, half a column of incense time passed. Four stone tables and eight people walked around for a long time, but there was still no discovery.Chaos stone can''t let the divine sense penetrate at all. At the same time, it can also block all kinds of supernatural powers. It''s the most safe thing to say, let alone the stone table itself. I''m afraid you can''t see anything by looking at the four stone covers with different shapes. Lin Haoming thought for a moment and asked, "master Shi, what kind of skills did the master cultivate besides the three turn exquisite pill What is it like to use a furnace? "


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s voice, the master sighed: "the eight trigrams true fire formula practiced by the master is the four square cauldron, and the three turn Linglong pill is his famous elixir, and the pill itself is really round. I know what you mean. In fact, when I saw the appearance of these four things, I already thought of them, but which one represents the master''s inheritance is not good Say it


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the master had already thought of these things. Now the other three people must also be worried about this, afraid that they might choose the wrong one by mistake.


    For example, if you choose the triangle, which is only a few three turn Linglong Dan, it will be sent away, that''s funny.


    The same is true for the other covers. However, if such a standoff occurs, it is obvious that if the time exceeds one stick of incense, it may be considered a failure.


    Lin Haoming knew that if it went on like this, no one could choose, only waiting for the end. In fact, it was the same. When the time for a stick of incense was about to come, four people almost lost their jade pendant at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    At the same time, the four people threw jade pendants at the same time, but they didn''t throw them to different stone tables. When Qianmu threw them at the stone table with octagonal Stone cover, the Jade Flower Fairy threw it at the stone table with the square stone cover, while the poison hand mother-in-law and Lian San Tong both threw them at the stone table with round stone cover. Although they did, there was still a difference in order. After all, the strength of practicing three links was stronger, one first Step let their jade pendant embedded in the groove of the stone cover. Seeing this, the mother-in-law of the poisonous hand could only insert her jade pendant into the stone table where the triangular Stone cover was placed.


    When the jade pendant is embedded inside, the array on the stone table immediately shines. At first, the light is white, but soon it turns red, and finally it beats like a flame.


    In the face of such a spectacle, people just watched with vigilance. At this moment, the red light of the four stone tables suddenly converged towards the center, and only for a moment gathered in the center of the four stone tables, forming a red light ball the size of a human head.


    When the light of the four stone tables gradually dissipated, the fiery red light ball was a burst of brilliant light, and the surface of the light ball even appeared human eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    "Master!" Seeing the change of the light sphere, Qianmu and Yuhua fairy almost cried at the same time.


    The eyes emerging from the light ball swept past the people present, and then they really said, "good, good, you are all here. I am not your master, but a remnant soul left by him in advance. You can call me fire soul. As for the purpose of my existence, you all know that it is to choose the most suitable person when you choose the things on the stone table Then I will be awakened and fulfill my mission. Now you can open the chaos stone. "


    After hearing the fire soul''s remarks, although their faces were different, they finally fell back on the stone table again.


    When Qian Mu was the first to go to the stone table, he opened the octagonal chaotic Stone cover of his choice and saw a jade slip inside.


    "The four of you are all practicing the eight trigrams true fire formula of the three turn immortal. However, there is a fire control formula that is very helpful for alchemy. The advantage you get from shiqianmu is this fire control formula." Said the fire spirit.


    "Advantage?" When the master listened, he was slightly surprised.


    Seeing his suspicious face, the fire soul simply explained: "as the disciples of the three turn immortal, if you want to get inheritance, it''s better than trying Dan. However, each of you has different experiences and different temperament. But if you want to inherit his inheritance, the most important thing is wisdom and ability. The four stone tables are four things that can help you to refine pills That''s what I call the advantage. "


    After hearing this explanation from the fire spirit, several people understood that the poisonous mother-in-law who had not snatched the round stone cover didn''t care much about it. Instead, she opened the round chaotic Stone cover with a bottle of pills in it.


    "What you get is a bottle of Sanpin Xingshen pill. In the later test, when you refine pills, other people are not allowed to use pills, only you can use them, but there are only three pills. When you use them, you can control them yourself!" Fire soul way.


    "What? You are not allowed to use pills. What if you don''t have enough consciousness? " She asked, frowning.


    "This is your test in itself, and you have your own advantages!" Fire soul light way.


    When she heard this, she saw the poison in her hand.


    When the poisonous hand mother-in-law was surprised, the fire soul said coldly: "you have all kinds of auxiliary materials inside, but you only have three chances to select the inside materials. If you use the extra auxiliary materials for the fourth time, you will be disqualified."


    Hearing the words of fire soul, the poisonous mother-in-law, who was also surprised and happy, suddenly fell down. Obviously, she was not satisfied with the restriction, but she had no way.


    Finally, after the jade fairy opened her square box, there was a cauldron which was no more than the size of a palm. However, the Jade Flower Fairy could not hide her surprise and seized the small tripod in her hand.


    "Ah! Master''s Square tripod See this scene, practice three links subconsciously called.


    But the poisonous mother-in-law sneered: "no, it''s that piece of inferior product."


    "Even if it''s inferior, it''s also the first grade furnace. I still use the second grade furnace now!" The master looked at the stove in the jade fairy''s hand, showing the color of envy.


    "This is her advantage, and envy is useless. Other people can only use the second grade furnace provided, and the advantage can only be used by those who bring it to themselves. If anyone gives it to others, both of them will be out of the game!" Said heartless.


    "But Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t practice his own skills. Isn''t it that he can''t use it?" When Qianmu has swept the contents of the jade slips, at the moment, he puts forward his own doubts.


    "Hey, you and Yuhua''s advantages can have been used repeatedly. It''s already a great advantage. The people you bring naturally can only rely on themselves." The fire soul still does not speak the sentiment face way.


    Hearing this, Lian San Tong and the poisonous hand mother-in-law look much better. After all, after seeing the Jade Flower Fairy getting something, they were really disappointed."Now that you''ve all chosen your advantages, then the first round of competition will follow!" Fire soul said, suddenly red light flashed, toward a layer of rock wall emitted a ray of light.


    The light fell on the rock wall. The thick rock wall suddenly shook, and then a passage appeared.


    "Come with me!"


    The fire soul gave an order, and then flew to the passage. After seeing it, eight people immediately followed it.


    There is nothing special about this passage, and it is not long. However, after passing through this passage, they find that they have entered a larger grotto, which is also dug by itself, but it is about the size of a thousand mu. At the top of the grottoes, a light ball of ten feet in size is shining, shining like the sun on the grottoes On the ground, there are all kinds of medicinal herbs. In addition, there are two ponds full of all kinds of miraculous herbs.


    "RI Yao Jing, it seems that this is the place where the master secretly cultivates medicinal materials!" The Jade Flower Fairy looked at the fireball which looked like the sun and said faintly.


    "The medicinal materials here are also common. There are some good things in the magic pool and the spirit pool, but they are useless for us." Practice three links around the size of this thousand acres of place, light said.


    "Ordinary, the first test is that you should match these so-called ordinary herbs to make the most useful pills." When the sound of the three phone calls dropped, the fire soul directly expressed the content of the first test.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    "You have ten days from selecting materials to refining pills. The sun Yao crystal here is just like the sun, and the light will disappear at night. When you shine for the tenth time, it is time for you to produce achievements. I only need a kind of pill to identify your victory or defeat." The fire soul said without any emotion.


    "Fire soul, if two choose the same pill?" The poisonous hand mother-in-law began to ask, but now she was a little aware of the character of the fire soul.


    "If you refine the same kind of pill, the one with good quality will win out!" Fire soul way.


    "You won''t let us refine pills here. What if we are disturbed?" He asked.


    "Don''t worry. There are four stone chambers in which you can refine pills. Of course, I can see the situation in the stone chambers. If anyone wants to cheat, once I find out, he will be disqualified? But just in case, all of you have to hand in your bracelets and bags, as well as the beast rings. " Said the fire soul in a commanding tone.


    "Give it to you?" I''m not happy to hear that.


    "Yes, I''m not taking your magic treasure. What are you afraid of? As for the pills you choose, you can only leave them! Of course, you can choose not to hand it in, but you know the consequences. Of course, you can rest assured that I will not open these things, and there are your prohibitions on them. If I move them, you will know, "said fire spirit.


    "All right." Seeing that the fire soul said it was reasonable, Qianmu was the first to throw out his own things.


    With the first person to take the lead, others did not resist. They took out the things they had stored, including Lin Haoming.


    After these things were thrown out, the size of the fire soul''s head suddenly expanded and swallowed all these things.


    The poison hand''s mother-in-law was the first to ignore this and took out the only remaining jade pendant. After lifting it casually, the jade pendant flew directly to one side of the rock wall in mid air, and finally landed on the rock wall. After a flash of light, a hole appeared in the rock wall.


    Seeing such a situation, others followed suit. After opening a hole, shiqianmu called Lin Haoming and two people took off.


    The mouth of the cave is no more than ten feet wide. After entering the cave for more than ten meters, there are two stone chambers on the left and right. There is also a Dan stove in the two chambers, and both of them are of the second grade. However, although they are the same, one is the upper level of the second grade, and the other is only the lower level. In addition, there is nothing except some empty cold jade bottles.


    Such a simple place, it is not necessary to explore, but together with a simple refining of the furnace, of course, Lin Haoming only sacrifice that one of the inferior products.


    After finishing this, the master carefully released an isolation spell, and then the voice asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, what do you think of this matter?"


    "In terms of reputation, the Jade Flower Fairy has the same status in Xuanyin palace as master Shi in the demon empire. She should be the most powerful opponent. However, the poison hand mother-in-law and Lian San Tong are not famous for refining pills. However, it is difficult to judge their alchemy ability because of this. After all, with the ability of the master, two people who are not competitive will not be allowed to participate And the fight for the right of inheritance. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is right. In this first level, she has been cultivating medicinal materials for many years. I think that more Dan prescriptions can be found in this aspect. Although the poisonous hand mother-in-law has a good reputation, it is also more mysterious, which makes it even more difficult to judge. Although I was refining the furnace just now, I also found that she asked the young man to take dozens of kinds of medicinal materials, which were obviously in conflict for a while It''s hard for me to judge what pill she''s going to make When Qian Mu obviously felt a little uneasy.


    Lin Haoming saw that Shi Qianmu''s confidence was not enough at the moment. He also comforted him: "it''s no problem to choose more herbs and confuse other people''s judgments. We will do the same later. However, I think that the young man just made some random choices. I''m afraid that the poisonous mother-in-law has no intention of refining pills immediately."


    "Oh? What Lin Xiaoyou means is that the poisonous hand mother-in-law asked her people to come out and choose medicinal materials. She just gave us a false impression that we should also make pills in a hurry? " Shi Qianmu understood.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said with a faint smile: "go, let''s go and see what''s going on here. In fact, we don''t need to pay attention to other people''s ways. We can follow our own steps. I want the teacher to choose students. We won''t eliminate people in one round. Otherwise, it will be too hasty. Moreover, this level has nothing to do with our four young people It will be so arranged. "


    When hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Qianmu felt that it was also very reasonable. He could not help but feel glad that he chose to let Lin Haoming follow him.


    In fact, Shi Qianmu can become a master of alchemy, and he is also a wise man. However, in the face of such great benefits, he can not keep calm.


    Back in the cave, Lin Haoming carefully scanned the herbs in the middle of the air. The whole cave was obviously divided into two parts. One part was full of evil spirit, the other was full of spirit. Naturally, the medicinal materials planted in the cave were not the same. However, even if they were different, there was no difference in the general level. The two magic cultivation and the two spiritual cultivation here are also fair.The poison hand''s mother-in-law is magic cultivation, and the medicine selected by the young man is also used to refine magic pills. However, the reason why Lin Haoming saw that the young man did not really choose the materials was mainly because the young man hesitated to choose materials from the beginning.


    Lin Haoming originally intended to judge the real choice from the expression of young people''s material selection. After all, the things to be selected will be picked without hesitation, while the confused things will be picked under consideration and hesitation. There are some differences between them. Of course, Lin Haoming can not rule out that he has thought that others will observe him in his early years, and pretends to do so Also do not care, and their own words have let shiqianmu settle down again, also achieve their own goals.


    As a magic cultivation, Lin Haoming and Shi Qianmu are naturally looking for magic herbs.


    Even if it is only half of the area, there are more than 10000 kinds of medicinal materials that can be planted in this thousand mu area, and there are more than one kind of each. There are flowers, plants, trees, brambles and vines, but there are only herbs. There are no other things that can be used as medicine. Besides, all the stored materials are taken away and can not be used if you want to use them.


    After walking for a few circles, they finally met each other in the magic pool. When they saw hundreds of danfang in their minds, they didn''t look good all the way. However, they were surprised to see Lin Haoming calm and calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    When thousands of eyes follow Lin Haoming twilight, only see Lin Haoming looking at a few Magic Lotus in the magic pool.


    "Is it possible that Lin Haoming intends to use this magic lotus as medicine, but the quality of these Magic Lotus is not so good. At most, it can refine some magic yuan pills, or Shengji Baigu pills, which are useful to friars in the deficiency period. Does he have other better pills?"


    Turning over these thoughts in his mind, Shi Qianmu said: "Lin Xiaoyou, I have been thinking for a long time. I only think of two kinds of pills, namely, the skin bone pill and the mad devil pill. The skin bone pill is helpful to the fitness monks, especially the body refining friars, and can make the skin hard, while the mad pill can make the monks in the fitness period take it and temporarily improve their accomplishments, but the medicinal materials are not It''s quite complete. Although I''m sure I can use other herbs to replace some auxiliary herbs, I think the effect will be weakened. Most of the other pills have no effect on the monks in the period of syncretism. Lin Xiaoyou, you are so calm. What kind of magic trick did you think of? "


    Lin Haoming, with a smile on his mouth, said: "master Shi, if you trust Lin, this game can let Lin refine pills. After all, the requirements for refining pills are not too high. What''s more, it depends on the alchemist''s contingency!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so confident, Qianmu was also happy. He knew that Lin Haoming''s character was not a kind of aimless or arrogant person. Since he dared to speak out, he was at least 70% sure. So he said excitedly, "well, the first level, I''ll take care of my little friend. This time, if I can get my master''s inheritance, I will definitely not I''ll treat you badly. "


    "That''s it As a alchemist in Mahayana period, sanzhuan Zhenren naturally has many good things. Although Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to inherit this master, Lin Haoming is still determined to obtain some alchemy experience and prescriptions. Especially, as long as he really inherits and inherits the elixir for the master in front of him, he will not be stingy because of his personality Master Ming and Shi believed him for hundreds of years, otherwise Lin Haoming would not have gone this way.


    After that, Lin Haoming flew directly into the magic pool, picked some magic lotus, and then dived into the water. It seemed that he had picked some things. Meanwhile, Shi Qianmu also went everywhere to pick up some medicinal materials, especially the two kinds of medicinal materials that he had planned to refine, and he also picked some other irrelevant things.


    In fact, from entering the grottoes to selecting materials, they were all under the surveillance of the other three parties, just like when the mother-in-law made people do things, they were also under the surveillance of others.


    After two people went back, Lian San Tong and Yao Linglong came out. They also went to the magic pool where Lin Haoming entered.


    "Linglong, what do you think Lin Haoming is taking?" He asked.


    "It should be the lotus root under the magic pool. It is the raw material of Baigu Shengji Dan, but this pill is not very good. It is one of the materials selected by shiqianmu. I guess he may refine one of the two pills, which are useful for the monks in the fitness period. It''s not simple. However, due to the lack of raw materials, some things may be selected to replace them I don''t know how much medicine there will be. " Yao Linglong said.


    , "you as like as two peas, I guess, there is only medicine, and there is nothing else. I think it''s mostly the master''s test of our ability to find the substitute for the Chinese medicine. But if the old lady uses a supplementary material that can be used, then her strength will be great. I didn''t think I''d take a step faster, but instead, she would have done her!" It''s not pleasant to practice three links.


    "It''s not necessarily. Since she has a big advantage in this level, there must be a test of divine sense after she comes here. Even if the poisonous mother-in-law can get the first place in this round, we will never be the bottom of the list based on our understanding of medicinal materials. Let''s choose according to our original intention." Yao Linglong said.


    Lian Santong also nodded and went back after searching more than 100 kinds of herbs with Yao Linglong.


    In this way, three of the four had chosen the medicinal materials, but the Jade Flower Fairy did not mean to start. It was only two days later that she took her son with her, and after selecting no more than 30 kinds of herbs, she went back.


    Ten days passed in a hurry. For Lin Haoming and Shi Qianmu, Lin Haoming''s elixir refining was still successful, but Shi Qianmu could use this time to carefully understand the skills he got. In this way, he was more confident in the face of the future test.


    ¡±Time is up, everyone out! " On the tenth day, when Yaojing once again illuminated the whole grottoes, the sound of the fire soul was immediately transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Eight people came out of the stone chamber where they were. Lin Haoming and Shi Qianmu all looked at the Jade Flower Fairy.


    , the last as like as two peas, the Jade Flower Fairy, who chose the medicinal material, did not choose to choose many herbs to confuse others. Just like a mad pill, it was a kind of medicine that was just like mad magic. It could be temporarily promoted to a temporary user.


    The jade fairy did not play tricks, which made the other three feel very stressed. After all, only when they have enough confidence will they disdain to use tricks.


    "Well, you don''t have to be on guard against each other. You have to take things out anyway. Yuhua, you have no cover up. You can directly choose to refine explosive gas pill. Show me the pill." The fire soul opened his mouth under the watchful eyes of the people.The fire soul should first look at her own pills, but the Jade Flower Fairy didn''t care. After all, she was very confident about her refining pills, so she directly handed out the cold jade bottle containing the pills.


    At this time, several filaments of light appear from the light ball transformed by the fire soul. These filaments are like dexterous fingers. They open the cold jade bottle and pour out the pills inside.


    "Si PIN explosive Qi pill, good Not bad... " The fire soul looked at some pills and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Fox, you are just a remnant soul. Although you can identify the pill, the original material of the explosive gas pill needs the inner pill of the explosive gas pig. Now the Jade Flower Fairy is replaced by other medicinal materials. How much is the effect? How to distinguish it?" In the face of the approval of the fox, the poisonous mother-in-law slowly questioned.


    "Ha ha, you are afraid that I will be unfair. Don''t worry. The master has already made all preparations before he left this inheritance!" Fox said with a smile, and then the red light of the whole body flashed again. With his red light flashing, suddenly the pool water in the spirit pool suddenly rolled up, and then in the eyes of the people, a white arm actually stretched out from the water of the spirit pool.


    "Is there anyone else here?" The sight of this arm surprised everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    "It''s not human, it''s just some puppets. The puppets made from white jade Lotus can be used to test medicine instead of people!" After all, practicing three links is a person who has cultivated miraculous medicine for many years, and he is the first to react to it.


    Sure enough, a succession of white jade lotus puppets climbed out of the pool. The puppets looked very beautiful and looked like ordinary people. However, these puppets were not different from men and women, and they did not wear clothes. In this way, people could see the situation after taking pills.


    After the group of white jade lotus puppets came, the fire soul first let one of them come over, and then threw the explosive gas pill to the puppet.


    The puppet was obviously prepared early in the morning, but the puppet only had the level of refining deficiency stage. This pill is helpful to the monks in the integration period, and the reaction to the puppets in the period of refining deficiency is even greater.


    The pill has just been taken, which is no more than a puppet of four layers in the middle stage of refining deficiency. The breath suddenly rises to the peak of the later stage of refining deficiency, which is a full growth of the middle level.


    For such a growth, it is expected that, after all, this is a pill that has an effect on the fitness period. Now it is used by puppets in the period of refining deficiency. If there is no leap in the middle realm, it will be a failure.


    But only half an hour later, the breath of the puppet quickly decayed, and the puppet itself became very weak.


    At this time, the Fire Spirit sent out a few threads of light into the puppet''s body, which seemed to be carefully exploring the puppet''s physical condition. After a long time, fox put away the light silk, which was equivalent to having an answer.


    Although the jade flower fairy had confidence in her own pills, she was still nervous when it came to announce.


    Fire soul looked at her and showed a satisfied expression: "yes, you did find some substitute materials. The effect is 80% to 90% of the original. It seems that you should have studied this pill before, and refining it with square tripod has some advantages in quality."


    The fire soul got such a high evaluation that everyone felt some pressure, especially the practice of three links, and directly frowned.


    But at this time, the fire soul is toward the practice of three channels: "practice three links, next it''s your turn, where are your pills?"


    "This is the cold dew pill I refined, which can improve the state of fitness and cultivate cold attribute skills of friars!" Lian San Tong said and took out a cold jade bottle.


    There''s no proof of the word. After taking the bottle, the fire soul did not say much, but called a puppet to come.


    After the puppet came in, people felt that he was sending out a cold air of thinking. It is obvious that sanzhuan real person has already made sufficient preparations for facing today''s time, and even many kinds of puppets for drug testing have been prepared.


    The puppet''s cultivation was also on the fourth floor of the middle stage of Xuxu cultivation. The fire soul opened the bottle and looked at it. The cold dew pill in it was a five grade pill, but there was not much difference between the grades. He didn''t say much about it, so he directly dropped the pill into the puppet''s mouth.


    It takes time to refine pills, but everyone can feel the change of the cold in the puppet. If the cold in the puppet is 100 before taking the pills, and after half a day, the pills are completely refined by the puppet, then the cold Qi of the puppet has increased to 115, a full increase of 15%.


    Of course, the pill itself is for the monks in the fitness period, and as a puppet, the cold is not very bad, so the pill itself is similar to the explosive gas pill, at least the poison hand mother-in-law and Shi Qianmu, two relatively objective people, think so.


    The spirit of fire also demanded fairness, so even though everyone could feel the change of the puppet''s cold air, after refining, they still stretched out a few threads of light into the puppet''s body to carefully identify the situation.


    This time is much shorter than the last time when the puppet was checked. A moment later, the light silk was taken back. After a short time, the fire soul said again: "the effect of cold dew pill is really good. There is no cold liquid here. You can replace it with several cold nature spirit herbs. The effect is 90% of that of the original cold dew pill, and even slightly better than the explosive Qi pill, If you want to come here, you have already studied it. "


    Hearing a little better than that, she had been nervous about practicing three links, and her face also had a little more smile, while the Jade Flower Fairy flashed a trace of loss in an instant.


    However, before he could be happy to practice three links, Huo Hun suddenly changed his words and continued: "after all, your pills are five grades, and you have lost in the level. The most important thing is that your pills can only be suitable for some people who practice cold attribute skills, but everyone can use the explosive gas pill. If you take out both, it is obvious that Yuhua wins in terms of value, so for the time being, Yuhua is still ahead ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Lian San Tong''s face turned pale. Even Linglong frowned and said, "this pill is not only used to improve the power of martial arts, but also to treat fire poison."


    Seeing that they were not satisfied, the fire soul was not anxious. Instead, she explained with a smile: "you are right. However, if this pill is used to treat fire poison, it is too overbearing. If the user''s body is already weak, it may be frozen to death. Generally, it will not be used for this effect at all. Although I am not your master, I have a part of his experience after all And wisdom, my judgment is his choice, and it is absolutely fair. "


    In the face of such words of fire soul, although practicing three links and medicine Linglong are somewhat unconvinced, they can only accept the fact helplessly.Seeing that they were honest, the fire soul followed her and said, "Xiulan, it''s your turn!"


    Outsiders only know the name of the poisonous mother-in-law, but they didn''t expect that such an ugly old woman should be called Xiulan, which is really a bit of an accident.


    Naturally, the poisonous hand mother-in-law will not care about it. She also takes out the cold jade bottle filled with pills and gives it to the fire soul.


    Everyone knows that in this test, the poisonous hand mother-in-law is the most dominant. Naturally, at this moment, it is needless to say that everyone is curious about what pills she will refine.


    When the fire soul opened the cold jade bottle, people found that the fire soul poured out a pill like a white jade. From the Dan lines of the pill, it was also a four grade pill.


    "Chalcedony pill!" Shiqianmu was also well-informed. He could see the origin of the pill at a glance.


    "Indeed, it''s yusui pill. Xiulan, you used xuanjing chalcedony among the three items you can use, and the herbs here can also be made. This pill doesn''t need to be tested. This pill can increase the magic power of junior high school monks, far better than them." Said the fire spirit.


    In fact, it was only when the poisonous hand''s mother-in-law took out the pill that everyone knew that he had won the game. Even Shi Qianmu felt that even if Lin Haoming was more sure, he could only get the second place at most.


    But is it really the poisonous mother-in-law who won? At least at the moment, Lin Haoming hasn''t taken out the pills, and he can''t make a conclusion. At this time, the fire soul also looks at Shi Qianmu and Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    "It''s your turn!" The fire soul finally called the master''s name.


    In order not to disturb Lin Haoming''s Alchemy, the master himself did not enter his stone chamber, so that he did not know what pills Lin Haoming refined.


    Lin Haoming took out a cold jade bottle and threw it out directly.


    The fire soul took the bottle and immediately opened it and poured out a blood red pill.


    As soon as the pill appeared, it immediately sent out a intoxicating fragrance, which made everyone can''t help but be shocked.


    "This is Xuejing pill!" The Jade Flower Fairy saw it and the first one called.


    "This blood essence pill must be refined with refined blood. Where does it come from?" I can''t help but cry when I practice three links.


    "This blood essence should be from Lin Daoyou. As a body refining monk, you are full of blood. If you want to refine pills, you will soon be able to make up for it. Lin Daoyou is worthy of the ability to crush Ye Yitian and win the first place in a thousand years of bloody war. Is that just in line with the rules?" The poison hand mother-in-law saw through the origin of the pill and then turned her eyes to the fire soul.


    The fire soul laughed and looked at Lin Haoming with deep meaning: "I just told you not to use the things brought outside. As a part of the alchemist''s own, essence blood can be used almost at any time. Naturally, it''s not a bad rule."


    Hearing this, people can''t help admiring Lin Haoming. All the people present are human spirits. If you take the pills from Lin Haoming, you can judge. This is mostly what Lin Haoming thought.


    "The blood essence pill, according to the amount of blood essence and strength, the gap is not small, so we need to try to use a puppet to test it!" At this time, the fire soul opened his mouth again and called in a puppet.


    Take the pills directly to the puppet. As many people speculated, although it was a puppet, his whole body became vigorous with the refining of the pills.


    "Yes, yes, this pill is really good. This blood essence pill can not only strengthen the blood gas, but also quickly make up for the loss if it is taken under the condition of blood essence loss. Although the use is different, it is not worse than the chalcedony pill, and even can be used to save lives in critical times. On the one hand, it is better than the chalcedony pill, but after all, it is only a five grade pill, which is not good The distance is back Said the fire spirit.


    Listening to the fire soul''s words, she became a little nervous. Her mother-in-law asked, "who is the winner, or is it tied for the first place?"


    "Haha, in my eyes, there is no juxtaposition in the first place. This time, Shi Qianmu and Lin Haoming won. As for the reason, I think you should also know that you have used extra materials to achieve such a result. In today''s situation where it is difficult to decide whether to win or not, your advantages may also become disadvantages." The Fire Spirit said so intentionally.


    All of us have their own feelings about this. However, compared with others, the face of the last one, who is practicing three links, is the most anxious. He doesn''t know how his fate will be and whether he will lose the qualification of inheritance.


    "Well, now that the first test is over, this first test will not eliminate anyone, but the victory is not for nothing!" Just when he was worried, the fire soul spoke.


    "So we have an advantage in the next test?" When Qian Mu guessed.


    "That''s right. The next test is still refining pills. However, compared with this one, it''s different that not only one person can make pills, but two people must work together, and the pills you refine must also be the same. In a word, whoever makes the best pills will win. Of course, as the winner of the first test, he will have priority The chance to help refine alchemy items! " Said the fire spirit.


    The poisonous hand mother-in-law can easily refine a pill far superior to that of ordinary people if there are extra items. If Lin Haoming hadn''t had an idea and used her own blood essence into the pill, she would have been the winner. It can be seen that this so-called advantage is really great.


    At a time when people are paying more attention to their advantages, the fire soul gives them a greater stimulation: "if you fail this time, you will lose the opportunity to accept the three turn immortal inheritance. Of course, as his disciple, before you leave here, you can choose an item from the treasure house left by sanzhuan immortal."


    Compared with choosing an object, the opportunity to lose the inheritance is obviously more cruel. And a clear reply also makes everyone feel pressure, especially Lian San Tong and Bai Linglong. As the last two, the pressure is even greater.


    "What''s the second scene like?" Shiqianmu, as the first one now, was a little relaxed and asked the fire soul with a smile.


    "In the second scene, the pill you want to refine is Yin Yang harmony pill, which is a kind of pill for regulating yin and Yang. It is also a kind of pill developed by sanzhuan immortal after you left. It can be regarded as his unique thing. Now the Dan prescription will be given to you at the same time, and you will have one month to understand and refine this pill. But before that, you will follow the order Choose the items to assist in alchemy. " Said the fire spirit.


    "That''s how you choose? Before we see Dan Fang? " Hearing this, Qianmu was surprised.


    "Just like this, if I show you the Dan prescription, the advantage of first selection will be too big, and the significance of comparison will be small. Moreover, why not give you Dan prescription for you to choose is also a test for you. I have already said about the general use of pills. It is already a great advantage to select the auxiliary items that may be most helpful for your alchemy." Said the fire soul in a tone of instruction.In the face of this, shiqianmu also had no way, but this also made the practice of three links and Jade Flower Fairy at the back of the line more or less at ease.


    At this time, the fire soul summoned a puppet again. The puppet went to the crowd, and then opened his mouth and spewed something directly out of his mouth.


    The people present were not surprised by these things, but they were surprised at the puppet, because the puppet had been refined into a storage puppet, which had been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect that his master could refine them. If he inherited them, it would be hard to predict the value of the puppet.


    There is a long distance between the nine regions of the human race. If a large number of these storage puppets can be produced, even if they are used for trade, they will become the richest people in the nine regions. People can''t help feeling hot when they think of this place.


    Although Lin Haoming was also a little hot in his heart, as the first person to choose, he immediately put aside these distracting thoughts and turned his eyes to the dozens of items ejected by the storage puppet. It is likely that this test will be the key to the success or failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    These dozens of things are in the form of a pair. Obviously, two people can choose the same object, and these things are all inclusive. There are things that can reach the highest level of Yang and Yin, and there are also materials for the reconciliation of yin and Yang. Even Lin Haoming also saw Yang beads, Yin beads, pure magic beads, pure spirit beads, awakening pills and other treasures, which can be the most helpful items for refining pills Here it is.


    Because two people were refining pills, Lin Haoming had to think about what he needed when he was making pills. Therefore, he did not communicate with Shi Qianmu. In fact, he also knew that, so they chose what they needed.


    Among these objects, two people paced back and forth, thinking back and forth. Almost a quarter of an hour later, Huo Hun said impatiently, "the time you selected is only half an hour, and now it''s one-third of the time."


    As for the warning of the fire soul, the two people just looked at it and didn''t pay much attention to it. Until half an hour was almost consumed, Lin Haoming chose a bottle of chaotic magic water, while Shi Qianmu chose the awakening pill. However, there was only one awakening pill, which could be used by him in this alchemy.


    Lin Haoming chose to have his own thinking, while shiqianmu''s choice of Xingshen pill is a relatively conservative but absolutely useful choice. After all, even if this pill can''t be used this time, you can still stay to prepare for the next test. In his opinion, with Lin Haoming''s help, the comprehensive ability of the two people will never be the last.


    After the two people choose, the fire soul immediately controls the storage puppet and puts away the remaining bottle of chaotic magic water and a awakening pill. Obviously, other people have no chance to choose what has been selected.


    In the eyes of the other three parties, Lin Haoming''s choice and Shi Qianmu''s choice also have their own judgment. Of course, Shi Qianmu''s choice of Xingshen pill is easy for everyone to understand, but Lin Haoming''s chaotic magic water is somewhat unexpected to many people, because this kind of material is used to neutralize the imbalance between yin and Yang. Generally speaking, he is not very confident about his control of the material Lin Haoming had been able to refine such a high-quality blood essence pill before. It didn''t look like it was lack of ability. This made many people a little surprised. Did Lin Haoming intend to put all his eggs in one basket and impact on a higher level. In order to reduce the probability of failure, so he chose this way? Many people think that this is the most possible.


    After Lin Haoming and Shi Qianmu are selected, they don''t leave. Instead, they look at the cruel mother-in-law and the silent teenager around her.


    Unlike Lin Haoming and Shi Qianmu, they spent such a long time, but less than a quarter of an hour. After checking several items here, the two chose Sanpin Huiyuan pill at the same time.


    There are many pills called Huiyuan pill in the immortal cultivation world, but the Huiyuan pill here is obviously aimed at the monks in the period of combination. Because I don''t know how the Dan prescription is, the poison hand''s mother-in-law is also the safest pill to choose. Moreover, the young magic power around her is the lowest among the four so-called younger generations, so it''s safe to have this thing.


    The Jade Flower Fairy frowned slightly for the poison hand''s mother-in-law''s choice, because she had planned to go back to Yuandan, which was not her own need, but her son was just in the stage of integration. She was also afraid that when refining some pills, her magic power would be insufficient. However, now other people beat her, and she did not do it. After she arrived, she did not After a long time of thinking about these auxiliary things, I chose two bottles of water purification dew until the fire soul reminded me.


    When Lin Haoming saw her choose these two things, she knew her intention. The water purification dew can help remove impurities from the medicinal materials, making the extraction of medicinal materials more refined and helpful to the quality of pills. Of course, for experts like jade flower fairy, her means should not need such auxiliary materials, but her son may be able to help, and she chose the same I''m afraid there is still the purpose of saving mana and divine sense when refining alchemy. After all, the purification of medicinal materials is very good. Maybe the mana and mind saved in the refining process are not as good as Huiyuan pill and Xingshen pill, but after all, they can purify medicinal materials. If there are many kinds of medicinal materials to refine, they will be almost the same as those two kinds of things. Indeed, they can become the top alchemist No one is a fool.


    Finally, it was his turn to practice three links. Compared with other people, it seemed that they had already made a decision. He and Yao Linglong directly took a Yin bead and a Yang bead.


    They act like this, immediately let Lin Haoming alert, and other people are also like Lin Haoming, obviously suspected that two people in this level what secret means.


    However, by this time, all the people had already finished the selection. The fire soul then asked the storage puppet to swallow all the remaining things, and then threw out four jade slips and gave them to the four sides.


    This jade slip is obviously the Dan prescription of Yin Yang harmony pill. After everyone got it, the fire soul said again: "a month later, when the Yao crystal is shining again, it''s the time for you to give results. Now go back to the stone chamber. As for the rest of the materials you need, you can find them here."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming and Shi Qianmu looked at each other and immediately went to the stone chamber.


    Back in the stone chamber, the two men also discussed with each other. Lin Haoming''s conjecture was roughly the same as Shi Qianmu''s, but they were somewhat surprised by the choice of practicing three links and medicine Linglong.However, no matter what, the most important thing now is to understand the pill. Although the time of one month is much longer than before, all the pills were refined by ourselves, and this one is a new pill. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to understand it. If you don''t understand it thoroughly, it''s hard to guarantee the success of the pill. Even if you can succeed, I''m afraid the quality of the pill is not easy to say.


    Because Lin Haoming had consumed some blood essence before, he meditated and recovered, and shiqianmu understood it first. After two hours, Shi Qianmu had already remembered all the pills and gave Lin Haoming the jade slips. However, when he gave the pills, Shi Qianmu looked dignified, which showed that the pills were not easy to refine.


    Lin Haoming took the jade slips, but he didn''t say much about it. His divine sense sank directly into the jade slips.


    Lin Haoming just browsed it once, but it didn''t become as heavy as shiqianmu.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, this pill is more difficult to refine than I imagined!" When Lin Haoming finished reading, Qian Mu also opened his mouth.


    This Yin Yang harmony pill is indeed a brand-new pill, but what makes Shi Qianmu say so is that it is not just a pill, but is divided into two pills: Yin Dan and Yang Dan. The requirement in the jade slips is that two people refine one and test the effect together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "In case of the Danyang pill, it''s true that we don''t have enough time to prepare Danyang pills, but it''s true that we don''t have enough time to make pills like this for three months." Lin Haoming put down the jade slips and sighed.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I heard that you have practiced Jiyang zhenhuo, which is very helpful for refining Yang Dan. I think you can refine Yang Dan, and I can refine Yin pill." Said Shi Qianmu.


    "Well, it is common sense that this should be the case. However, if you and I refine them separately, we will not be able to grasp the properties of the medicine. We must make sure that the Yin Dan and Yang Dan are of the same nature. Otherwise, if the deviation is too large, it will lead to the imbalance of yin and Yang." Lin Haoming said.


    "Indeed, to some extent, it depends on Lin Xiaoyou. If you can refine a higher quality pill, we will have a chance to win. Practicing three links and Linglong''s Yin and Yang beads will help us to refine this pill. Moreover, the Linglong alchemy has a good reputation in the purple fire spirit region. I''m afraid they will be our biggest rivals this time ¡£¡± When Qian Mu reminds a way.


    "What the master said is right. In this case, we should not waste our time!" Lin Haoming also nodded and agreed.


    In this way, the two people began to understand each other to refine pills, and seven or eight days passed in a flash.


    In fact, when he saw the pill, Lin Haoming asked himself that in a month''s time, he was absolutely capable of refining two kinds of pills at the same time. After all, his extreme Yang true fire and extreme Yin cold water are the best auxiliary materials for refining these two kinds of pills. Compared with Yin beads and Yang beads, the effect is even better. If there is no monitoring of fire soul, he will let Zhiyin beads and Zhiyin pearls refine Yin Zhu and Yangzhu, I''m afraid this competition will win, but Lin Haoming will never reveal his own means. Even if he has a good relationship with Shi Qianmu, this secret will not be revealed. Therefore, he will only make a better combination of the abilities of alchemists.


    Lin Haoming used tonghuizhu to understand the pill. In seven or eight days, Shi Qianmu understood the refining of Yin pills almost as well. Lin Haoming had understood both kinds of pills two days ago, and even the combination of the two medicines was already at his fingertips. As long as he was refining and verifying by himself, even if he grasped the pill thoroughly, Lin Haoming still waited for Shi Qianmu to be too surprised After the eyes went out to pick the herbs and came back, it showed that he had also understood the Dan prescription.


    For Lin Haoming''s speed is not inferior to his own, Shi Qianmu has already quite admired him. He even felt that he had made the right choice this time. After picking up the medicinal materials, the two people also carefully selected them and divided them into three parts. In fact, there were only enough time left for two people to refine three heats.


    The materials of the Yin Yang harmony pill are not complicated. When Lin Haoming understood the pill, he felt that there was still room for improvement. For example, adding some extreme Yin and extreme Yang things might make the pill suitable for even high-level monks in the syncretism period. However, at most, the pill in his hand has a smile effect on a monk of his own.


    However, for a new Dan prescription, this difficulty is enough. Otherwise, if we really go further, maybe the four disciples can barely refine one of the pills within the prescribed time, but the remaining four so-called descendants will be difficult, so this three turn immortal really controls everything very well.


    Refining a brand-new pill, for Lin Haoming, also with a little novelty, and the first try, Lin Haoming how love spent five or six days, no accident got a pill.


    Because there is extreme Yang true fire to assist in the refining of pills. The pills are full of Yang Qi. Although they are only five grade pills, they should be much better than ordinary five grade pills.


    Of course, Lin Haoming asked himself that even this new pill could be refined into four grades of pills. In the alchemy, the master Shi was still above himself. Therefore, Lin Haoming did not intend to give up and try to make four grade pills.


    Alchemists refine pills. According to different techniques, they can refine different grades of pills. Of course, when refining pills with higher skills, there may be lower grade pills, and there is a small chance that higher grade pills will appear. With Lin Haoming''s current means, if he is lucky, he can at most refine three grades of pills, but this is not the case Only when Lin Haoming completely let go of his hands and feet can he have a low chance to refine it. If he wants to refine the second grade pill, the 1000 heats may not appear once, and the same is true for Qianmu and other people.


    Of course, Lin Haoming has already obtained the method of refining one or two grade pills from the alchemy classics left by the ancestors of Su Hanqing. However, with Lin Haoming''s current strength, the success rate can''t be guaranteed. In other words, if the yangdan needs to be refined in that way, it may be successful for dozens of heats. This kind of probability is too small, and that means is against ourselves The requirement of alchemy by oneself is very high, which is no less than a battle with a later monk of a combination. Therefore, other people, including others, will not easily use that method of alchemy under such conditions.


    After refining Yang pills for the second time, Lin Haoming had already refined four grade pills. Although there was still a chance to try again, Lin Haoming did not intend to continue, and he did not intend to destroy the medicinal materials. After all, the fire spirit was watching. Only after two consecutive refining, the consumption of magic power and divine sense began to recover.A month''s time is very compact for everyone. It seems that they have not felt the past for a long time, and the voice of the fire soul calling for all people rings out.


    The spirit of fire was again suspended under the sun Yao Jing, and after the people came out, their expressions were different. Among them, the most confident ones were practicing three links and medicine Linglong. Obviously, their final choice made them get the desired results.


    In contrast, both the Jade Flower Fairy and the poisonous hand mother-in-law were rather dignified. Obviously, most of the people they brought did not meet their requirements in refining pills.


    Fire soul obviously doesn''t care about these things. After people arrive, he can''t wait to say: "according to the test ranking of the last theory, test the pills you refined this time. You are the first to practice three links!"


    The first one called her name, but she didn''t care about it this time. She took out a small bottle and handed it to the fire soul.


    Because the effect of the pill can only be reflected after taking it. The fire spirit directly let a white jade lotus puppet come over. Then he didn''t say anything. He opened the cold jade bottle and threw two pills, one black and one white, into the puppet''s mouth.


    However, when the pills were taken out, everyone''s faces flashed a little surprised, because these two pills were all three grade pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "Good, good!" Both of them are three grade pills, and their properties are not too bad. Although Yin Dan is a little heavy, it is still within the scope of tolerance. It seems that you will not be at the bottom of this round if you can refine such pills in such a short time! "


    More than an hour later, the puppet, who had taken the pills before, did not have any accidents. Instead, his breath became more powerful, which was also praised by the fire spirit.


    They don''t care too much about the evaluation that they just won''t be at the bottom. In their opinion, as long as they are not eliminated, the so-called advantage is nothing at all.


    Next is the Jade Flower Fairy. Without waiting for the command of the fire soul, she takes out her own cold jade bottle and gives it to the fire soul.


    After the fire soul opened the cold jade bottle, the two pills poured out from the bottle were only five grade pills. Obviously, the son of the Jade Flower Fairy only refined five grade pills in a short time. I''m afraid the Jade Flower Fairy still has a higher level of pills in his hands, just to cooperate with her son, so as to take out a complete combination of yin and Yang pills is a five grade pill.


    When the Jade Flower Fairy took out the elixir, the mother-in-law with the same dignified face turned a little better. Obviously, the grade of the pills on her hand was not so good.


    The pill entered the puppet''s mouth, and everyone followed him with their eyes. However, this time, it was only half a quarter of an hour before the puppet''s body changed unexpectedly.


    White jade lotus puppet, skin white as jade, but now it has become red, obviously too much yang.


    Although they are all five grade pills, it is obvious that the property of Yang Dan is much stronger than that of Yin pill, and this result also makes yuhuaxian feel very nervous.


    Time goes by, and although the puppet is not a real person, such a painful situation also makes the puppet face a little distorted, and no longer has that kind of beautiful feeling.


    But maybe it was luck. After an hour, the situation began to fade away, and finally passed the crisis.


    Seeing such a result, the Jade Flower Fairy was also relieved. After all, if she failed completely, she would have no chance.


    But her gasping voice made the fire soul snort coldly, and said sternly: "this puppet doesn''t feel like ordinary people. If ordinary people take this pill instead, the Yangqi tank can''t bear such pain. Yuhua, you pills are really not good."


    As for the fire soul, the Jade Flower Fairy also has a hard time saying. After all, although the fire soul is not good to hear, it is also a fact, which makes the Jade Flower Fairy''s face even more ugly.


    "Well, Xiulan, it''s your turn next!" After the fire soul finished, he ignored the ugly Jade Flower Fairy and asked the poisonous mother-in-law.


    The poisonous hand''s mother-in-law immediately took out her refined pill and gave it to the fire soul.


    as like as two peas of Lin Haoming''s guess, the two Dan pills are all five products.


    The next process is not much different from the previous one, but as time goes on, this time it is faster than the Jade Flower Fairy pill. The puppet who takes the poison hand mother-in-law pill is covered with a layer of ice. Obviously, the Yin pill is much more powerful than the Yang pill.


    In this way, the poisonous mother-in-law was also nervous, and the Jade Flower Fairy showed hope. As long as the puppet could not bear the medicine, he would pass the test.


    However, things often didn''t go as well. Although the puppet had a layer of frost attached to it, it didn''t show any special pain. The frost came and went quickly. Within an hour, it seemed to neutralize. This made the poison hand''s mother-in-law smile. It was obvious that the self-made pill was at least better than the Jade Flower Fairy in terms of matching degree, and the Jade Flower Fairy saw it later And his face became a little pale.


    Seeing the Jade Flower Fairy''s expression, after the pill was thoroughly refined, the poisonous mother-in-law said triumphantly: "Jade Flower, I''m not polite this time."


    The poison hand''s mother-in-law is proud. The Jade Flower Fairy has not responded, but the fire soul has already said in a cold voice: "your pill is only a little better than the jade flower. What''s so proud of? If it''s not the master''s order, you can only eliminate one this time. You both have to go back to me."


    When she was proud, she was humiliated by the spirit of fire, which made the poisonous mother-in-law feel a burst of anger. If the fire soul was not related to the inheritance, she might have put it out, but now she can only swallow her anger and simply ignore it.


    "It''s yours in the end!" Fire soul also ignored her and turned her eyes to Lin Haoming.


    when Qianmu took out her pills, Yuhua fairy saw that all the pills were four grade pills, and her pale face became more ugly, which showed that her last glimmer of hope had become more dim.


    "Niang, as long as the difference between their pills is too big, we still have hope. The range of four grade pills is bigger than that of five grade pills!" It seemed to see that the mother was upset and comforted as a son.


    The Jade Flower Fairy heard her son''s words, and her eyes became more firm.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. Shiqianmu was full of confidence and watched the pills enter the puppet''s mouth.


    The puppet did not get hot, there was no frost, some only calm, from the beginning to the end, the puppet''s performance was not any different.In fact, the refining of the pill was only half way through, and the Jade Flower Fairy knew that she had lost. For the rest of the time, she seemed to be frustrated and looked at the puppet without moving.


    But Lin Haoming knew this result for a long time, because after refining the second four grade pills, he went to shiqianmu.


    At this time, Shi Qianmu also refined a four grade pill. However, Lin Haoming asked him to personally identify the properties of his pills. Then Shi Qianmu took another shot. According to the situation of his previous pill, Shi Qianmu refined as many pills as possible with similar properties. The results were obviously better than the two people expected.


    when the as like as two peas were thoroughly processed, the fire soul satisfied with the smile: "yes, yes, you did a good job, though it was only four pin Dan, but the drug property was almost the same. Such a Dan medicine is what the owner wanted most, but after all, you only refined four products, so you can only get second this round."


    Hearing such a result, Lin Haoming is also expected, including shiqianmu, also did not care.


    After the fire soul finished, she glanced at the Jade Flower Fairy again and said slowly, "OK, jade flower, you should know that you are eliminated. The master will give you a chance to choose a treasure and leave again. All these treasures are precious to the master. I hope you can continue to work hard on the Dan Road after you get it. This is also the last time for the master to leave before he falls What you said. "


    "Yuhua, thank you for your cultivation Although she lost the opportunity to inherit and inherit, she had already had an hour to ease her mood. The Jade Flower Fairy calmly accepted this fact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    "If you have such a mind, the master will not take you as an apprentice, but it is a pity that you have no chance to inherit it."


    Fire soul see Jade Flower such attitude, tone also eased down, and after he finished, his whole body again burst out dazzling fire light.


    With the firelight, only a ray of light was directly emitted from the fire soul, directly shining on one side of the rock wall. This rock wall was originally attached with many vines, but at this time, the vines shrank and revealed the original face of the rock wall. However, the rock wall only shook for a while, and then a hole appeared.


    "Well, this is the master''s treasure house. After you go in, you can choose a treasure. After selecting it, a road leading to the transmission array will be opened. Your storage bracelets and other items are there. Then you can be transported directly to it and you can leave." After the fire soul appeared at the entrance of the cave, he said slowly.


    Hearing this, the Jade Flower Fairy took a deep breath and looked back at the other six people. However, she did not say a word. She took her son and went to the cave.


    Although the fire spirit used its means to open the hole, all of them, including Lin Haoming, were aware that the entrance was obviously forbidden, and the divine sense could not be penetrated. It seemed that they did not want to let people know what was inside.


    The Jade Flower Fairy and her son finally disappeared into the cave. Soon after they entered, the cave shook again, and then disappeared into a rock wall.


    "You don''t need to go and explore. You can''t open it without me. Of course, you can destroy it with brute force. But whoever dares to do so will give up the right of inheritance. Moreover, I will use the array here to leave him completely." The fire soul seemed to have guessed the people''s thoughts and immediately warned them.


    "Hey, as long as you become the master here, the rest will be mine soon?" Practice three links heard, but deliberately said this with a smile.


    "You''re so sure about three links? Fire soul, what is the next test The poisonous mother-in-law said coldly.


    "The next third test will also eliminate a person, but this time it is not a simple refining of a pill, but a competition of your overall speed and efficiency of alchemy!" The fire soul smiles.


    "What does that mean?" He asked.


    "In the third level, I will give you 12 kinds of pills. Most of these pills are relatively common. At least, you can refine them with the materials here. However, for each pill, you must refine three pills before you succeed. Who first refines all the three pills of the twelve pills will be the winner, and the last one will be eliminated as the winner of the previous round Those who benefit still have an advantage! "


    "What''s the advantage?" I can''t wait to practice three links.


    "Hey hey, this advantage is that you can choose one of the advantages that people who were eliminated from the past and the advantages that they got. Do you want to keep your Xingshen pill or the square tripod you got before Yuhua?" Asked the fire spirit.


    "Haha, although sifangding is of great use in refining a certain kind of pill, it requires speed to refine so many pills at one breath. Obviously, the effect of Xingshen pill is greater. I still keep this advantage." Practice three links did not want to make such a reply.


    Seeing his decision, the fire soul asked Shi Qianmu: "Shi Qianmu, you can choose between the two. Do you want to reserve the right to use and get the secret arts, or choose the square tripod. If you choose the square tripod, although you have learned the secret arts, you can''t use it in the later alchemy."


    "Haha, just like liansantong said, Sifang Ding will delay in this round of competition. I also keep my own things!" Shiqianmu also made a choice immediately.


    "Don''t ask me, I won''t want Sifang Ding either!" Finally, the fire soul looked at the poisonous hand mother-in-law, and the poisonous hand mother-in-law first refused to choose. The shortcomings of Sifang Ding in this level competition have become a recognized thing.


    Since the poison hand mother-in-law refused directly, the fire soul did not ask any more questions, and then directed the puppet to store things all the time, and ejected three jade slips.


    Although this grade is not the limit for several people to refine pills, it is also quite high. Considering the methods of refining pills, it is obviously not so easy to refine them successfully.


    "You have got the pills of twelve kinds of pills. The Dan prescriptions are all the same. From now on, the competition will start. I will wait for you here. Whoever finishes the first can come to me. As long as I am sure there is no problem, I can pass the test!" The fire soul said slowly.


    When several people heard this, they did not dare to delay any more, and they immediately sank their divine consciousness into the jade slips and browsed them up.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, we go to collect these herbs separately. I pick the first six, and the remaining six. When you collect them and sort them out, we are discussing their own refined pills!" When Qian Mu finished reading, he threw the jade slips to Lin Haoming and made such a judgment at the same time.


    Lin Haoming also thinks that this is also the best. Most of the pills in the jade slips are not rare pills. Some of them don''t need to look at the pills to know what kind of herbs they need. There are only two kinds of them. They are relatively unfamiliar. However, it doesn''t take long to browse the required materials. After ten minutes, Lin Haoming also follows the time to collect herbs.In fact, not only Lin Haoming and Shi Qianmu, but also the other four people almost got busy in the cave of the size of 1000 mu.


    In less than half an hour, twelve kinds of pills, as many as 600 kinds of medicinal materials, plus each kind of medicinal materials as long as five parts, so many herbs were picked and transferred to the stone chamber.


    Of course, even so, Lin Haoming and Shi Qianmu are not the fastest-moving people. After all, they are famous for planting miraculous herbs for many years. They returned to their stone chamber dozens of interest earlier than Lin Haoming and Shi Qianmu.


    After that, put the pills back into the stone room for each person.


    It took two people a lot of time to deal with these herbs. After all, many herbs are not taken out of the soil and cleaned. In fact, many herbs only take part of them, such as seeds, leaves or petals. Some just need some juice, so it''s very hard to deal with them.


    Of course, for two people, it''s not too much trouble to deal with these materials, and when they deal with these materials, they have been discussing with each other for refining pills.


    After two people''s discussion, when the materials were almost processed, it was finally decided that Shi Qianmu refined eight of them, and Lin Haoming was responsible for the other four kinds of pills. After arranging these, Lin Haoming did not hesitate and entered his own alchemy room with the materials he wanted to refine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    There is a characteristic of these twelve pills, that is, each pill can only be made into one pill in a furnace, which also makes the alchemy more difficult. Lin Haoming selected four kinds of pills, namely Qingrui pill, purple dragon pill, Guyuan pill and honey wine pill.


    In fact, these four kinds of pills are mainly aimed at the friars in the period of refining deficiency. Although they have certain effects on the monks in the period of combination, their effects are not good.


    Among them, qingruidan and zilongdan are both pills for improving cultivation. Guyuan pill, as the name suggests, is to consolidate Zhenyuan. It is usually used when Zhenyuan is damaged or when it impacts the stable state of the new Jin Kingdom. The last honey wine pill is refined with honey hops as the main raw material, which has the function of supplementing mana.


    Among them, Guyuan Dan and Zilong Dan have been refined before, while qingruidan has not been refined, but they have also refined similar pills. The honey wine pill, because Lin Haoming usually likes to drink alcohol, is very familiar with this kind of spirit grass. He used to brew wine before, so now he should have a certain degree of control in refining pills.


    Lin Haoming first refined Guyuan pill. After all, this kind of pill is the most familiar to him. After all, because of the relationship between Jingyuan beads, he improved his cultivation very quickly and needed a lot of Guyuan pills. In addition, when he was in Tianlei Valley, he refined many Guyuan pills and purple dragon pills for the monks in the valley. Therefore, it is most appropriate to choose this kind of pills.


    Although it is a good pill, it is still difficult to refine the three grade pills. Therefore, Lin Haoming did not immediately start refining pills. Instead, he spent a little time carefully thinking about the whole refining process of pills, and then started to work.


    Guyuan pill is a commonly used pill. It takes about three days to make a furnace. After three days, Lin Haoming opened the furnace, but frowned slightly, because Lin Haoming did not successfully refine the three grade pills, but refined a four grade pill.


    Although the first failure is nothing, Lin Haoming also feels some pressure in his heart.


    Lin Haoming himself knows that a large part of this pressure comes from Lin Haoming himself. In the past, he made pills by himself, so he could spend his merits and get some auxiliary articles for refining pills. But now, under the monitoring of the fire soul, it is obvious that this can not be done.


    In fact, Lin Haoming himself knows that he is not more exquisite than that medicine in terms of alchemy, so he must do his best.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming calmed himself down again. After taking a deep breath, he started his second alchemy again.


    Before and after Lin Haoming refining to the fourth furnace, this finally refined a three grade Guyuan pill, this achievement is not good for Lin Haoming, but with the refining, Lin Haoming''s heart gradually calmed down, this calm let Lin Haoming become more focused after refining pills, he no longer consider the inheritance of things, just try to refine pills.


    As Lin Haoming entered this state, his alchemy gradually became smooth. When refining the purple dragon pill, he actually succeeded in the first furnace, which made Lin Haoming a little surprised.


    However, Lin Haoming had not refined the next two kinds of pills before, which made the difficulty increase a lot. As expected, Qingrui pill failed directly for the first time.


    Although the second furnace produced four grade pills, it did not meet the requirements. Fortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t care much about it now. He just devoted himself to refining pills, including five grade pills, four grade pills and four grade pills.


    Lin Haoming didn''t succeed in five heats, but he didn''t care. He left the stone room again and went outside to pick three pieces of materials.


    Lin Haoming went out to pick materials, which was not the first one to do so. After all, it was very difficult to refine the Sanpin pill. Before that, the boy who was with the poisonous hand''s mother-in-law had already come out to collect herbs twice. On the surface, at least, it seemed that he was not successful in refining pills.


    However, Lin Haoming did not feel disappointed again after picking the herbs. He refined it into three grades of qingruidan, which made him a little relieved.


    The last kind of Honeywine pill, with the previous experience of Qingrui pill, Lin Haoming is the third furnace to succeed, which makes Lin Haoming feel quite satisfied.


    Lin Haoming began to meditate and rest. A day later, Lin Haoming went to the place where two people stored the medicinal materials. At the moment, Qianmu had finished refining the third pill, which was the sixth kind of pill. Lin Haoming also admired it.


    Shi Qianmu was quite satisfied with Lin Haoming''s completion of four kinds of pills. Because there were still two kinds of pills, Lin Haoming decided to choose one to refine.


    These two kinds of pills are also Lin Haoming''s most unfamiliar two kinds of pills. Lin Haoming chose one of them, Qingxu pill.


    This pill is one of several kinds of pills which is very difficult to refine. Because the number of herbs required for this pill has reached nearly 100 flavors, and Lin Haoming also knows that the key to the final success or failure is probably in these two kinds of pills.


    Qingxu pill is a kind of elixir which helps friars break through the middle realm during the period of refining deficiency. This kind of pill is also the most difficult to refine.


    Lin Haoming is still not in a hurry to refine pills this time. Instead, he calmed down again, carefully thought over the whole process of refining pills, and then began to refine pills.Qingxu pill is difficult to refine among several kinds of pills. It takes six or seven days to refine at a time because of many materials.


    When Lin Haoming finished refining for the first time, Lin Haoming only got a Wupin pill, while Shi Qianmu had already begun refining. Another kind of pill that was rather difficult to refine was the hollow hanging pill.


    Compared with the Qingxu pill, the time of the preparation of the empty hanging pill is shorter than that of the Qingxu pill by one or two days. Because shiqianmu is also refining the pills, Lin Haoming does not disturb him. After thinking about the refining process before, he puts himself into refining pills again.


    After Lin Haoming finished this time, he went a step further than before and refined the four grade pills. However, Lin Haoming knew that there was a big gap between the four grade pills and the three grade pills. It was not so easy to successfully refine the three grade pills. However, when Lin Haoming came out to take the materials, he saw Qian Mu sitting there alone, as if he was thinking hard.


    "Master Shi, what''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked with concern


    "air hanging pill, I have failed twice in a row!" When Qian Mu answered, he was in a trance. Obviously, the alchemy process had a great impact on him.


    "Failed twice in a row?" Hearing this answer, Lin Haoming was also surprised. Although the empty hanging pill looked rather difficult to refine, and even Lin Haoming suspected that the pill was developed by sanzhuan real person, after all, the pill was mainly aimed at friars in the period of refining deficiency. He should not have failed twice in a row to refine the internal details of the pill. No wonder he was so puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Because Qianmu still needed to think hard, Lin Haoming did not ask more questions, but continued to refine the Qingxu pill.


    After refining four or five grade pills for two times, Lin Haoming did not know whether he was in good condition for the fifth time. He was very happy because he noticed that no one had gone to the fire spirit side. If he had successfully refined the thousand goal hanging pill, he should be able to enter the most advanced position The next round.


    However, when Lin Haoming came out again with the refined Qingxu pill, he found that the whole person of Qianmu became haggard.


    "Master Shi, what''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Five heats, five heats failed!" When the thousand eyes with incredible said.


    Lin Haoming was shocked when he heard this. You know, with the strength of Qianmu, he might fail once or twice because of pressure, especially this kind of pill that has never been refined, but even so, he will never fail to refine five times.


    Lin Haoming has an idea in a flash, Dan Fang has a problem.


    "Master Shi, is there any problem with this Dan prescription?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know?" Shiqianmu can only shake his head at the moment, obviously for him, many things do not want to understand.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming is also carefully thinking about the Dan Fang of the empty hanging pill.


    A total of 69 kinds of medicinal materials are needed for pills. Although there are nearly 30 kinds less than Qingxu pills, they are more.


    Thinking about Dan Fang, Lin Haoming also simulated his own process of refining pills in his mind. It took a long time, but he thought about the process almost. There seemed to be no special difficulties in the process. By the time he finished this, Qianmu had gone out to pick three materials again.


    Since there was only the last pill left, Lin Haoming also planned to refine it, so he went out to pick the pills for hanging pills.


    When Lin Haoming flew out, she found that the medicine Linglong happened to come out, and she also came to pick the medicinal materials of hanging pills.


    There were not many of them, but it was obvious that their actions had made them understand that both sides were stuck on the pill.


    Linglong picked the medicine very quickly, but he went back soon. Lin Haoming did not slow down. When he picked the herbs, he carefully observed the thousand mu medicinal garden.


    When he finished picking, he returned to his stone chamber and began to think.


    Because he just found that although the cultivation of this medicinal garden needs medicinal materials, some of them are obviously more than others, and the more are the so-called "empty hanging pills". For example, fan Linghuan has hundreds of beads, and there are more than a hundred flowers of broken moon. It is obvious that the sanzhuan immortal had thought about this in the early days, so these medicinal materials were planted very much.


    Lin Haoming knew that there must be a mystery in it, and this mystery must be explored by himself, otherwise it can not be solved.


    Next, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate any more and tried to refine the pill himself. However, when Lin Haoming was purifying the liquid medicine and wanted to coagulate it into a pill, he also failed. It seemed that there was restraint between the liquid medicines and it was difficult to agglomerate.


    Lin Haoming immediately came out and found that Qianmu failed again, and his face became more ugly at the moment.


    "Master Shi, I think 90% of the Dan prescription has problems. It must be improved, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed." Although Lin Haoming was only refined once, he was still very sure about the Dan prescription.


    Shiqianmu is no longer obstinate at the moment, but in his heart there is still some hesitation: "I have thought about the improvement, but this is given by the spirit of fire. If it is changed, will it not count?"


    "Master Shi, it''s been so many times that you and I can''t fail. I doubt that the real purpose of this pass is not to compare speed, or speed is just a small part of it. What is really compared is the ability to adapt to circumstances and improve the strength of Dan Fang!" Lin Haoming once again said with a certain tone.


    "We have failed seven times. If we delay, we may lose. In that case, we might as well gamble!" When the master thought about it, he decided.


    It is not so easy to improve the pill. First of all, we must ensure the nature of the pill itself.


    Kongshangdan is a kind of pill which can regulate and stabilize the elixir field. This kind of pill itself is relatively small, and most of the medicinal materials used for this kind of pills are mainly warm and nourishing.


    So according to the understanding of pills, two people began to try to improve the pill.


    Time goes by day by day. With the passage of time, the three parties have actually found the problem of hanging pills in the air, and all of them have started to improve the pill.


    The improvement of Dan Fang has gradually become the consensus of the three schools. Whoever improves first and gets the certification of fire soul is the winner.


    At this moment, everyone is nervous. The failure of every attempt makes everyone feel anxious. After all, his failure does not mean that others will not fail.


    When Lin Haoming and Shi Qianmu were still studying Dan Fang, Lin Haoming noticed that the poisonous mother-in-law and the youth around her appeared together.


    Before that, it was always the handsome young man who came out to collect medicinal materials and the poisonous hand mother-in-law made pills. Now they come out together, and the only result is that the poisonous hand mother-in-law has solved the problem of Dan prescription.Sure enough, soon two people came to the fire soul, and the poisonous mother-in-law took out several cold jade bottles and handed them to the fire soul.


    The remaining four people did not come out to see the results, but after checking the pills, the fire soul there said with satisfaction: "good, good, worthy of Xiulan. Compared with other people, you study poisons all day long. Indeed, compared with other people, you have more advantages in improving Dan prescription."


    Fire soul''s words, is equal to completely confirmed the three party''s inference, but also means to tell others that the poisonous hand mother-in-law has won.


    In the case of a winner, Lin Haoming could not delay any more. He began to devote himself to merits and virtues, urged Tong Huizhu to keep his mind clear and clear. He recalled the young people around the poisonous hand''s mother-in-law and picked what herbs he had picked step by step.


    In such a situation, just a moment later, Lin Haoming came up with several possibilities, so he did not hesitate to pass on the voice to tell Shi Qianmu.


    At this time, Shi Qianmu was still in a confused state. When he heard Lin Haoming''s affirmative tone, he did not hesitate. The two men began to try again according to Lin Haoming''s speculation about the possibility.


    As time went by, on the ninth day, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, Shi Qianmu first refined the pill. Although it was only a four grade pill, it was a success.


    In this way, the two people naturally do not hesitate to start refining with this pill, as long as the pill, it is OK.


    Everything seems to be moving in a smooth direction. Five days later, Qianmu really refined the Sanpin pill. Excited, the two men picked up the pill and just about to install it, but they saw that Lian San Tong and Yao Linglong had passed together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Seeing this, the two people were surprised and rushed to the place without even filling the medicine bottle. However, it was obviously not so stupid to train three links and medicine Linglong. They got there earlier.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming felt a little helpless, and Shi Qianmu sighed deeply.


    Lin Haoming took a look at his thousand eyes. At the moment, his face was depressed, and there was no expression in his eyes. It can be seen that this incident has dealt a great blow to China.


    Lin Haoming just wanted to comfort him, but at this time, the fire soul sneered and said, "you two refining this pill, also want to fool the past?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming and Shi Qianmu were shocked. However, Lian San Tong said in a hurry: "fire soul, this pill is indeed refined according to your requirements, and it is also the third grade of Dan."


    "Haha, it''s true that what you refined is a three grade pill. However, tell yourself how effective your pill is. It''s half as much as the pill I gave you. If it''s only reduced by two or three percent, I can let you pass, but what about so many?" Fire soul cold way.


    "Three links, don''t worry about it!" When Yao Linglong saw that she still wanted to refute the practice of three links, she pulled to practice the three links and indicated that she would go back to refining pills immediately. Since there was something wrong with her new prescription, it was possible for the other party. Now, taking advantage of this time, it is most important to seize the time to refine pills.


    However, it is obvious that although they left, Yao Linglong''s choice is very correct, but the elixir taken out by shiqianmu has passed the test of fire spirit.


    After hearing the sound of the fire soul letting two people back, Lian San Tong and Yao Linglong were lost in an instant.


    Shi Qianmu experienced ups and downs at this time, and the whole person was full of excitement again.


    "Well, the result has come out, when Qianmu''s Dan prescription effect has met the requirements, and has also refined three grade pills, now you can choose a treasure to leave!" Fire soul way.


    "Why, it''s not fair!" Hearing this, Lian Santong''s face congealed, and his breath suddenly burst out.


    As for Lin Haolong, I don''t want to take precautions against it. Even if I don''t want to fight with you, I''m sure you don''t want to take precautions against it The poisonous hand''s mother-in-law won long ago and had a good rest for a while. Now she has completely separated her burden and now she has come out.


    "Me Lian Santong roared, but he also knew that there was nothing wrong with what the poisonous mother-in-law said. If he made any drastic action at this time, at least the poisonous woman would never be soft hearted.


    "Good, good!" After practicing three links, he said two good words in succession, and then stopped speaking.


    "Hehe, if you can hold back, you will be saved!" The fire soul sneered at this time, and then, as before, opened the channel.


    Lian Santong looks up and sighs, and then walks in with the medicine Linglong.


    Lin Haoming was relieved to see them disappear in the passage.


    Lin Haoming even believes that if you really want to do it, then you may not win the other party. Of course, if you join hands with the poisonous mother-in-law, you may not win. Of course, if you join in yourself and the arrangement of the three turn real person here, you are afraid that the chance of winning the three links is very small. This is also the reason why you can only let go.


    "Well, next is the final game, Xiulan, and Shi Qianmu. Since it is the final victory, then you should try your best to refine pills. Within a month, who of you can refine pills is qualified to inherit the master''s mantle." Said the fire spirit.


    "You have taken away our storage bracelets. What can we refine?" Asked the mother-in-law.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t finished my words yet. Why should I be so anxious? Naturally, there is no limit to this level. I know you must have prepared materials in your storage bracelets. Now each of you can say three kinds of materials you need, and then match them with the materials here! I will take three kinds of materials from your storage bracelets. Of course, I hope you will take the initiative to temporarily lift the ban on the storage bracelets! " Said the fire spirit.


    "That''s it Hearing this, Qianmu and poisonous mother-in-law subconsciously looked at the medicinal materials here.


    Fire soul continued: "of course, before this, as the winner of the last round, naturally, there are also advantages. Xiulan, you can choose Sifang ding or Xingshen pill!"


    "I don''t need to change it. At this level, the contents are obviously more helpful to me!" The poisonous hand mother-in-law said.


    "I''d like to change it to the awakening pill!" At this time, Qian Mu said.


    "Sorry, you are not eligible to choose!" The fire soul gives Shi Qianmu a helpless answer.


    The poisonous hand mother-in-law heard this, and then said with a smile: "fire soul, I need Sansheng fruit, xuanpi jade and soul washing water!"


    "Sansheng fruit, xuanhunyu, xihunshui, poisonous hand, what do you want to refine?" When Qian Mu heard these three things, he couldn''t connect them with Dan Fang in his mind.


    But the poisonous hand mother-in-law sneered: "this old body can''t tell you!""Shiqianmu, what do you need?" The fire spirit did not pay attention to it, but urged it.


    "I need Tian Jing Guo, Hua Yuan Shi and Cui Liu Ye!" Said Shi Qianmu.


    "Hehe, shiqianmu, you want to refine Huayuan Jingjin pill. This pill can help monks in Mahayana period to increase their accomplishments. It''s really rare." After listening to this, the poisonous hand woman immediately understood the purpose of the time.


    "Hum!" When thousand eyes just cold hum a, ignore her, but by the other side see through to refine the pill, or let him some worry.


    "Well, you can choose the other materials you need first, and then I will give them to you!" At this time, the fire soul ordered again.


    Hearing this, four people searched for their own herbs in the thousand mu grottoes.


    Hua Yuan Jingjin Dan, Lin Haoming did not know the Dan prescription of this pill, but at the moment Qianmu did not mean to tell him.


    Lin Haoming knew that Shi Qianmu told himself that it was inevitable to let himself know about the pill, and that it was also a kind of reward for himself. This pill, which was helpful to the monks in Mahayana period, was absolutely valuable. So far, Lin Haoming only knew two kinds of pills that were useful for Mahayana period from the classics of Su Hanqing''s ancestors, and this is the third one.


    This kind of elixir needs not a lot of medicinal materials, but more than 30 kinds. Tianjingguo, Huayuan stone and cuiliuye are very precious. Tianjingguo and cuiliuye are pills for high-level monks to improve their cultivation in the period of combination. Both Tianjing pill and Cuiyu pill are precious, and the Huayuan stone is extremely rare and has many functions If you get it, you won''t give it to others or trade it. It''s very important to refine pills with so many treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Because time is relatively abundant, when Qianmu did not directly refine pills, but calmly sat in the stone chamber.


    After Lin Haoming helped him deal with all the medicinal materials, he left. The next final level is Shi Qianmu''s own business, and whether it can be inherited is also his business.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to disturb him, but it seemed boring to rest in his own stone room. He simply came to this thousand acre medicine garden outside.


    In fact, at the beginning of the competition, Lin Haoming found that the medicinal materials in this medicinal garden were very complete, and the overall layout was quite reasonable. The planting of various medicinal materials could almost complement each other. Lin Haoming thought that it would be great if such a layout was carried out in the Pearl of space.


    There are many kinds of medicinal materials here. Although most of them are not enough for themselves, many of them can be used not only as the main medicine for transforming the spirit and refining the deficiency of friars'' pills, but also as auxiliary medicinal materials for other pills. Even looking at it, Lin Haoming has the idea of moving this medicine garden directly into the Pearl of his own space.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that this is impossible, but if master Shi wins in the end, he can ask him to ask for something here. With his own strength, he will not refuse.


    Thinking of Shi Qianmu''s victory, Lin Haoming takes a look at her mother-in-law and doesn''t know what pill the other side is going to refine. Seeing his confident appearance, he seems to care nothing about what his opponent is refining.


    There are three kinds of things: Sansheng fruit, xuanpi jade, and xihun water. These three things are not valuable to the monks in the period of integration, but xuanguyu and sanshengguo are extremely precious. Xuanpi jade is formed by the soul of high-level monks attached to the jade for a long time. Of course, some evil monks, in order to obtain this treasure, kill some high-level monks to trap their souls In the jade, however, it takes at least thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years to form a mysterious spirit jade. Before the fire soul asked the puppets to take out the things they needed, Lin Haoming noticed that the Xuan soul jade had already crystallized, which was definitely the best among the Xuan spirit jade. The soul attached to it was not only a monk with a fitness period of more than ten thousand years, but also for tens of thousands of years A piece of Xuan soul jade, I''m afraid it can''t be worse than a second grade magic treasure.


    As for the Sansheng fruit, Lin Haoming thought that it had been extinct for a long time. Even when he heard it, he doubted whether it was anything else. After seeing it, he knew that it was indeed a true Sansheng fruit.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, if a monk takes the house, he can only take it once, and the second time will fail. However, if he takes Sansheng fruit, he can take it again. Although he may lose part of his memory or other problems after the second seizure, he will not let the spirit dissipate. The value of this object is higher than that of xuanhun jade, which Lin Haoming doesn''t know Where does mother-in-law get it from.


    These things are all related to the soul. Lin Haoming believes that the poisonous mother-in-law must have refined pills related to the soul, but Lin Haoming could not think of how to refine these things into pills without conflict.


    Lin Haoming thought, but he always had no clue. After a long time, Lin Haoming no longer insisted on it. He simply sat up in this medicine garden.


    As time went by, when Lin Haoming''s heart gradually calmed down, he suddenly heard a very strange voice coming out of the stone chamber where the poisonous hand mother-in-law was.


    It seems that the voice is full of sadness.


    Lin Haoming knows that there will be some anomalies in the process of refining some pills, or when they are about to succeed. However, there are prohibitions in the stone chambers here, but the sound can penetrate the prohibitions. It''s really surprising.


    "Hey hey, you heard that, too. It''s amazing!" At this time, the spirit of fire, which has been suspended beside riyao crystal, flew to Lin Haoming''s side and sighed.


    Lin Haoming knew that the fire soul could see the situation in the stone chamber, so he asked, "what kind of pill is the poison hand mother-in-law refining? How could it be like this?"


    "I can''t tell you this for the time being, after all..."


    The fire soul words have not finished, and then Lin Haoming senses that when the Qianmu side of the prohibition has been opened, and a strong smell of medicine wafts over.


    "It''s done!" When Lin Haoming smelled the smell, he was also happy.


    Seeing this, the fire soul did not say anything to Lin Haoming any more, and said directly: "well, both of you come here, this is the time for the final decision."


    Lin Haoming looked at the two men who came out of the stone chamber. His eyes were full of energy, but his face showed abnormal blood red. After he came out, he didn''t rush. Instead, he picked two kinds of fruits all the way and put them into his mouth.


    Lin Haoming knew that it must be in the process of refining pills. In order to ensure the success of the pills, Lin Haoming used his secret arts to forcibly boost his magic power or maintain his state of alchemy. He was afraid that his breath would soon weaken and become extremely weak.


    Compared with the time Qianmu, the poisonous hand mother-in-law was depressed at this time, but her eyes were full of excitement. Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised that the boy who had been with her did not come out with her."Shi Qianmu, take out your Huayuan Jingjin Dan first!" The fire soul ignored the two people''s conditions and directly ordered Qianmu.


    When Qian Mu did not hesitate, then he threw the bottle containing the pill to the fire soul.


    With the help of the small bottle, just after it was opened, Lin Haoming again smelled the fragrance of the medicine just now, and the fragrance was even more intense at such a close distance. If ordinary people just smell this smell, they can prolong their life. For those practicing Qi, this medicine can promote the speed of their mana absorption.


    Of course, this pill can''t be exposed to the public for a long time. If it is kept in this way, its properties will slowly dissipate. In at most 20 or 30 years, the medicinal properties will be less than half of the original ones. If you take them again at that time, the effect will not be great.


    Fire soul didn''t let those puppets try this time. After all, the pill was precious. Even if it was tried, the medicine was too strong. Only puppets in the stage of refining deficiency would be directly destroyed by the power of the medicine.


    The fire soul just showed a few threads of light, wrapped in the pills, and carefully identified themselves.


    Lin Haoming noticed that master Shi obviously used a more skillful alchemy technique. This pill was not only Dan Cheng, but also a second grade pill, which could be the peak of master''s accomplishments.


    However, after a while, the fire soul was identified, and then used a rather plain way of saying: "although the Dan has become the second grade, it is far fetched. After you get the secret method, you are not good at using it. If you use it well, it should be better."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Although the evaluation of fire soul is not very good, Shi Qianmu is not too disappointed. After all, this pill is too difficult to refine, and the real effect of this pill is for the monks of Mahayana period. If the general monks in the fitness period use it, and the peak of the later period of syncretism, taking it can increase at least 30% of the chance of advanced perfection, which is almost the limit of pills If this pill is sold at auction, millions of real magic beads can''t be bought.


    Of course, Shi Qianmu didn''t care about the evaluation of the fire soul, but he was worried about the poisonous mother-in-law. Even though the old woman''s breath was unstable, the more so, the more it showed that the pills refined by the other side were not simple.


    "Well, next, give me yours too." At this time, the fire soul also spoke to the poisonous mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law jade immediately handed the poison bottle to her.


    The fire soul also shoots out a few filaments of light, envelops the cold jade bottle, and then opens the bottle.


    Soon poured out a light green, looks like crystal general transparent pill.


    Lin Haoming had never seen such pills before, and he could not help feeling a little curious. At this time, Shi Qianmu suddenly exclaimed in shock: "this Is this the real baby pill


    "Ha ha Shiqianmu, you are worthy of the first alchemist in the heaven devil holy region. You can recognize this pill! " When the poisonous hand mother-in-law heard what she had refined, she was finally recognized by the other party and burst into laughter.


    However, Qian Mu''s face changed greatly and said: "I heard that refining this pill requires a fresh baby, and it must be that of a monk in the right period. Did you refine the boy around you?"


    "Haha, you are right. I have raised him for so many years, and finally I want to refine Zhenying pill. This is my lifelong effort. Shi Qianmu, what do you have to say now?" The poisonous mother-in-law laughs.


    "If this is really a genuine infant pill, then Shi Mou really has nothing to say. This pill has a great effect when the monks in the Mahayana period attack their realm. It''s not comparable to my Huayuan Jingjin pill. It''s just that this pill is too vicious. If the refined person has strong ideas, it''s easy to produce hallucinations and trigger demons when refining pills!" Said Shi Qianmu.


    "It''s true. So I raised a group of kids early in the morning and kept on training them. After all, I had a period of advanced integration. If this inheritance was successful, I didn''t want to rush to refine it. After all, if I had this pill, I could even exchange some treasures from Mahayana monks, or let them owe me a favor But I can''t do that now. " Poison hand mother-in-law still with excitement said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help but look a little ugly. This poisonous mother-in-law is definitely not a good fault. If the mantle of sanzhuan immortal was inherited by her, it would not be a good thing. But it seems that the fire soul doesn''t care about these things at all. Does sanzhuan immortal only care about alchemy skills, and does not have any requirements on personality?


    When Lin Haoming had doubts in his mind, the fire soul was finally identified, and even he said excitedly: "yes, it''s really good. Even if the owner didn''t refine this pill in those years, you can refine it successfully in the fitness period. It''s really not easy. You win this game, Shi Qianmu. I think you''re also convinced by the defeat. Next, you too Choose a treasure and leave here


    "I understand, I understand!" When hearing the fire soul without any emotion, the whole human breath of Qianmu also weakened.


    At the moment, the fire soul also opened the hole again, indicating that Qianmu and Lin Haoming passed by.


    When Qian Mu turned to take a look at the poisonous hand mother-in-law, and finally some unwilling to ask: "fire soul, this poisonous hand mother-in-law''s heart is twisted, does the master not care?"


    "Even if the master is alive, Xiulan is also the final winner. You''d better choose a treasure to leave!" The fire soul urged again.


    Seeing that there was no possibility of the fire soul turning, Qianmu could only sigh, and then he called Shanglin Haoming to walk towards the cave entrance.


    After entering the cave entrance, Lin Haoming immediately noticed that the entrance at the back of the cave flashed and disappeared completely, leaving only the unknown length of the tunnel ahead.


    Step by step, accompanied by Shi Qianmu, Lin Haoming found that the more forward, the more downward, and it seems that the temperature is also slowly rising.


    Lin Haoming was a little suspicious about this, but when he saw Qian Mu, he was still out of his wits and didn''t remind him of anything. He asked himself that as long as there was no Mahayana monk, his safety could be guaranteed.


    As he continued to move forward, the temperature around him increased faster and faster. However, he was affected by the extremely strong array. Even if Lin Haoming released his divine consciousness, he could only explore a hundred Zhang distance, and did not know what was ahead.


    Finally, after walking for a while, shiqianmu also slowed down a little, and said, "why is it getting hotter and hotter here?"


    Lin Haoming just wanted to answer. He finally found the farthest he could reach. Then he said with some doubts: "it looks like a lava lake ahead!"


    Indeed, after more than a hundred feet, the two men came out of this passage, and the front opened up in an instant. This is a magma lake with the size of tens of thousands of acres, and the magma in front of them kept rolling bubbles."According to the fire spirit, we should encounter a treasure house all the way in. Is this treasure house under the magma lake?" Lin Haoming frowned as he looked at the lava lake.


    "This Maybe? " When Qianmu was not sure, he looked around and found nothing special.


    Lin Haoming thought about it for a moment. With one hand, a cangming devil bug flew out. This is what Lin Haoming left on his body in advance when he wanted to turn in the spirit beast ring and storage bracelet. Several cangming demons and magic swords were quietly hidden by him.


    Since returning from a thousand years of bloody war, Lin Haoming''s cangming demons have been upgraded again. Now, the strength of individual cangming demons has been very terrible. If under their own control, the general friars in the period of practicing empty will not be able to surpass them. If there are some more demon eating insects to devour, then I believe we can continue to advance. It is just that the demons eating insects are not in the heaven devil holy land It''s easy to find. On the contrary, there are many such insects in those spiritual regions. Lin Haoming can only hope that when the heaven devil holy land trades with other realms, he will trade this kind of insects and beasts.


    Now, after the cangming devil flies out, he goes directly to the magma lake. Lin Haoming feels the situation on the lake through his mind and spirit contact with cangming devil insect.


    However, before cangming devil flies to the center of the magma lake, suddenly a torrent shoots out from the bottom of the lake. It is just a volume. Cangming devil worm is swept into the magma below, and Lin Haoming also loses contact with the cangming devil insect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    "There is something under the magma lake, and it should be very strong. Master Shi, it seems that there is something wrong with the inheritance of Master Shifu!" Lin Haoming seemed to be facing a great enemy, and his face was grim.


    "It''s impossible. Unless the master comes back to life, how can the Jade Flower Fairy and the three links practice all disappear without a sound? Especially, the strength of practicing the three links should not be weak, which is not comparable to the ordinary alchemists who are not good at fighting!" Shi Qianmu was probably influenced by the three turn real person, and was unwilling to believe that his master had a problem.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t think of it like this. Once he turned his hand, the magic Sabre was already in his hand. At the same time, his mind moved. Some merits were integrated into Disha beads, and Sha Jia was instantly condensed.


    Just when Lin Haoming finished these things, the magma Lake actually opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha Silly disciple, how can I deal with you? Although you have not passed the test of being a teacher, you are also my disciple after all. Finally, you choose a treasure, which can be regarded as the last Memorial of the master! "


    With this sound, the magma lake suddenly kept rolling, and then we saw that the rolling magma actually started to separate from the middle, directly exposing a road to the depth of the magma lake.


    Hearing this, Qian Mu was excited. Subconsciously, he knelt down to the center of the magma lake and said, "I''m unfilial!"


    The voice in the lava lake seemed to be a little impatient: "well, you don''t have to continue to kneel down. I can''t afford it. You can''t get down quickly!"


    "Yes It is... "


    Hearing the sound from the lava lake, Qianmu immediately got up and was about to go down.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt a kind of unspeakable worry. Instead of following Shi Qianmu, he sent a voice to remind him: "master Shi, I think there is something wrong here!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Qianmu was slightly disgusted and said: "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t worry. Although my master has a strange temper, he has never done anything bad to me. Before, your insects and beasts should have touched the prohibition in the lava lake. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about Shi Qianmu, but he was more worried. He thought for a while and said, "master Shi, you go down to get the treasure. I''ll wait for you here. If there is any accident, I can echo it."


    "This..."


    When shiqianmu was thinking about it, the voice sounded again: "you are not down yet. If I consume too much energy, I can''t open a channel. Then you can only have difficulties here!"


    "Oh! Is it? The poisonous hand mother-in-law is still here. As a person who accepts your inheritance, does she have to be trapped here, and who are you? The mystery of God dare not come out? " Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t be unreasonable to your master!" When Qian Mu heard Lin Haoming say so, he immediately yelled.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt a burst of crying and laughing, but then he insisted: "master Shi, I really feel strange here. If you want to go by yourself, please forgive Lin for not accompanying me!"


    When the master saw that Lin Haoming was so helpless, he could only sigh and walked into the channel opened up by the magma lake.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes were fixed on Shi Qianmu. As he went down step by step and got closer to the center of the passage, suddenly, the magma on both sides trembled and fell again.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he raised his hand, and a chain shot directly at master Shi. But just as the chain shot out, a tongue of fire sprang out of the magma and entangled the chain.


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming takes back the chain. At the moment, he can''t pay attention to his thousand eyes. His eyes are shining with purple light. He wants to see through the enemies in the tumbling magma.


    Of course, who am I The sound in the magma is natural.


    But Lin Haoming just sneered and said, "three turn real person, you are really three turn real person?"


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" The voice also sneered.


    Lin Haoming surprised the other party: "I believe it!"


    "Do you believe it?" Lin Haoming''s answer, at the moment let the voice of the master really surprised.


    Lin Haoming was sarcastic: "I believe you are a three turn real person, but you are not a great monk. You are just like the fire soul, or the fire soul itself is a part of you. In order to continue to survive after the failure of the fight against the natural calamity, otherwise, we need not play tricks on us, the monks of fitness period. ¡±


    "I play tricks? How much do you see? " The owner of the voice asked coldly.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming said: "at the beginning, I didn''t have much doubt, but with my understanding of your so-called disciple, I gradually felt that there might be a conspiracy. Before I came, I learned from Shi Qianmu that sanzhuan Zhenren should be a man of good nature. However, in this case, he should also be able to test the character of Yuhua It''s just fairies. It''s just fair to practice three-way communication. But the poisonous mother-in-law is ruthless and has a deep-rooted evil nature. It can be seen that there must be something wrong with your nature. "


    "Oh! But it is also possible that, as an alchemist, you only look at the qualification of alchemy, not the character. After all, how much do you know about me? " Asked the voice owner."That''s true. At the beginning, I was just skeptical. With the competition of your designs, I even thought that my doubts were unnecessary. After all, these designs really tested the alchemy skills. But when I saw that the poisonous mother-in-law finally refined Zhenying pill, I knew that the fear was not so simple, and why should a person leave gradually? It is obvious now You can''t deal with four people at the same time, you can only deal with them one by one! " Lin Haoming said definitely.


    "But how can you explain that I want them to bring one younger generation in?" The voice continued.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he said with a sarcastic smile, "it''s because it''s too risky for you to take away your four disciples directly. After all, they are famous figures in various fields, but their descendants are hard to say. Maybe it''s a better choice!"


    "Haha! You are a little smart. Yes, you said that is true. The only thing I want to add is that I arranged a series of tests. In addition to dealing with you one by one, alchemy itself is also consumed. Besides the reason you just mentioned, the four qualifications of them are not the most ideal, and the people they can bring, Ken If you have extraordinary qualifications, I will have a better chance to get a better body. For example, you are young, but your cultivation is very deep. It can be seen that your talent must be extraordinary, which is exactly what I expect! " Three turn the real person coldly said, he even wanted to take away Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    When Lin Haoming heard this, his face was completely cold. Obviously, he was taken as the object of taking possession of the house. This is not what Lin Haoming expected.


    However, at the moment, he had a more incomprehensible thing in his mind, so he asked: "as far as I know, once a monk is promoted to Mahayana, the spirit and the infant will be completely changed. The Dharma body is baptized by the rain from heaven. The common monk''s Dharma body can''t bear it. If we take a house, it''s just like the ordinary people who take it, only the body who takes it How can you take over us


    "Hey, you want to know?" The voice asked a little provocatively, but then went on: "I can let you know, but after you become me!"


    Lin Haoming''s face sank when he heard this, but then he disdained: "you really think it''s a secret. This kind of heaven can''t be changed. The only possibility is that you are just a part of the three turn real person. When you turn into a real person, you don''t have the ability of self-determination. After he falls, you are just a mark that he continues to leave in the world Now that you are a separate body, I think the strongest strength is just the peak of the fitness period. Otherwise, you will not have to deal with the previous people one by one before. Of course, in addition to you, you should have helpers. If you have not guessed wrong, the blue eyed fire lizard should also be under your control! "


    "I have to say, you are really smart, good, you said a bit is also good, but you are only a fitness period four layer friar, I want to take you is still easy."


    Along with the sound, the magma in front of him began to churn again. A purple lizard came out of the magma like this, and there was a man standing on the lizard.


    The lizard is more than ten feet long. Its whole body is purplish red, and its skin seems to be a flame. Under this light, its green eyes are particularly dazzling. No wonder it is called the blue eyed fire lizard. The man above the lizard looks very handsome in his twenties, but his eyes are a little gloomy and his breath is also emitted It reached the peak of fitness stage.


    Lin Haoming stares at the person in front of him, a little surprised and cries: "fire spirit is separated?"


    "You have a good eye. You can see it, but you should know the power of fire spirit separation!" The man on the blue eyed fire lizard said with a faint smile.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can see that, because the fire spirit separation is the one he hopes to get. His own five element separation body is lack of water and fire. He has been looking for a strong fire spirit. Naturally, he knows, but he will not say this at the moment.


    "Why, you are still calm up to now, which surprised me. Is there anything else you can''t do?" At this time, the fire spirit of sanzhuan real person was separated and looked at Lin Haoming with some surprise. After all, at the moment, he and his blue eyed fire lizard are both at the top of the fitness period, and the other is just a four layer monk in the fitness period. How can he be confident?


    "Do you really think I am the only one who can see the problem?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Three turn real fire spirit body some doubt way.


    Lin Haoming sighed a little: "I think this time the poisonous mother-in-law should also start it!"


    "What do you mean?" When the fire spirit of the three turn real person heard this, his face could not help changing.


    But before he could react, an old voice had already sounded: "master, I''ve come to find you myself!"


    "Xiulan, have you extinguished the spirit of fire?" The fire spirit of the three turn real person saw the poisonous hand mother-in-law appear, the voice slightly became a little trembling.


    "Hum, how can I come here without destroying him? Lin Haoming told me before that he felt that it was very strange here. Although I didn''t want to believe it, it would have fallen away if he didn''t have one more heart. Therefore, I gave him a little gadget that I put on the drug slave to avoid accidents. If nothing happened when they entered the channel, Lin Haoming would not pinch it If there is an accident, that is to say, the so-called inheritance is a big conspiracy, a conspiracy that master, after you spent the last disaster, was planning to leave a way for yourself. " The poisonous hand mother-in-law walked slowly from the passage and said at the same time.


    "You are not afraid of this boy, deliberately give you false news, harm you lose the qualification of inheritance?" The fire spirit of three turn real person asks.


    "Of course, I''m a little worried, but life is more important than losing the inheritance qualification. Besides, there are several Mahayana periods behind Lin Haoming. He really doesn''t need such trouble to grab the inheritance. He can ask a Mahayana monk to help. So I have some doubts about it. Naturally, I still believe him, just me Believe him, master, your life will be difficult! " She sneered.


    "Haha, when Qianmu has been trapped by me, how can I do with you two?" The fire spirit of three turn real person sneers.


    The poisonous hand mother-in-law did not pay attention to him, instead asked Lin Haoming: "which one do you choose to drag?"


    "I still deal with the fire spirit separation of the three turn real person, and I will give you the blue eye sky fire. I think although this beast has some intelligence, it is still a wild animal after all. You can solve it faster!" Lin Haoming does not think about cableway."OK, then I''ll deal with this guy. The master''s fire spirit will be handed over to you!" Poison hand mother-in-law said, suddenly toward a man over there a beast clapped a palm, a flame suddenly toward a man and a beast swept away.


    "Well?" He is the body of the fire spirit, and the blue eyed fire lizard likes the fire more, but the poisonous hand mother-in-law still attacks them with the fire, which makes the fire spirit of the three turn real person feel a little surprised, but also more vigilant.


    The flame seemed to rush towards them, but in the middle of it, it suddenly fell into the magma flame below, and then the underground magma suddenly turned up, and a stream of black smoke even emerged from the rolling of the magma.


    Seeing such an abnormality, the fire spirit of the three turn real person''s face changed: "you are indeed a poisonous woman, the poison of evil fire!"


    Lin Haoming couldn''t see it. When he heard the fire spirit of sanzhuan immortal, he knew that the poison hand''s mother-in-law was evil fire poison.


    This poison is not a common toxin, but is extracted from the spiritual fire after the death of some evil cults. The bath fire will break out and become more and more powerful. The toxin itself does not cause a blow to the monk''s Dharma body, but causes it to hallucinate. Especially, the more serious the heart evil debt is, the greater the impact will be. Of course, if it is normal, just need to meditate peacefully I''m not afraid of intrusion, but it''s totally different now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "Looking for death!" Perhaps because of the fear of being affected for a long time, the fire spirit of sanzhuan immortal suddenly broke out and directly turned into several fire dragons and rushed towards two people.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he opened his mouth and spewed out the cold flame beads directly. Then, with the same method, the white flame soared into the sky when the cold flame bead was stunned. Under Lin Haoming''s little finger, it turned into a huge fire dragon scroll and rushed to the fire dragons.


    The fire and the cold flame directly collide here, and suddenly burst out a violent "crackling" sound. The sound resounded through the earth, causing the underground cave of magma lake to tremble constantly. A layer of brilliance appeared on the rock wall above the head, which was obviously stable. The array here was excited.


    "What a chill Seeing Lin Haoming''s move, his face changed slightly. Obviously, he found that Lin Haoming was more difficult than he imagined.


    "Lin Haoming, you hold this guy, I will deal with this blue eyed fire lizard first!" The poisonous hand mother-in-law gave a big drink and then flashed with her figure. She looked like an old woman. Now she was as fast as lightning, and suddenly appeared in front of the blue eyed sky fire lizard.


    "When your array was trapped, you can''t move now!" Lin Haoming saw her hand, almost at the same time behind the wings emerged, a flash to the three turn real fire spirit body.


    The fire spirit of sanzhuan immortal opened his mouth, and a huge sword wrapped in fire was spurted out. He grabbed the handle of the sword and chopped it toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately welcomed the magic sabre in his hand. In an instant, the swords intersected and broke out again.


    Accompanied by the sound, Lin Haoming wields his knife again. However, the fire spirit of sanzhuan real person shows a startled look. At the moment, he is just under a blow, and the whole person can''t help flying back. Obviously, he is defeated by his strength.


    Normally speaking, ordinary alchemists can''t have such a strong physique, so he chooses to fight close. After all, he is the incarnation of fire spirit, and his Dharma body is also strong. However, he can''t imagine that Lin Haoming is not only an alchemist, but also a body refining friar. However, it can''t be blamed for him. After all, he is only a separate body, and Lin Haoming''s rise was only in recent years I have never heard of it. Otherwise, I know that Lin Haoming is powerful and will definitely arrange more carefully.


    Seeing Lin Haoming kill again, he did not dare to fight against Lin Haoming again. The huge sword in his hand was thrown directly. In an instant, the huge flame sword turned into a fire dragon and rushed to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s cold flame bead spurted out again, and in a moment, it turned into a few feet.


    Only saw the cold flame bead wrapped by white flame, just touched the fire dragon, the fire dragon was washed and scattered by this huge force.


    "Ah! How could that be possible! " When he saw the fire spirit of the three turn real man, he was shocked again. The strength that Lin Haoming just showed was far beyond the general four layer friars.


    Over the years, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments have been growing. What''s more, Lin Haoming''s body was refined into a liquid medicine for more than 200 years. With the cultivation of Vajra and magic bone, his Dharma is strong. Even if he doesn''t change his body, he is more tenacious than when he took part in a thousand year blood war And the liquid of the crystal bug can not only make the Dharma body tough, but also improve its own strength. If only in terms of magic power and brute force, I''m afraid those monks who have already reached ten thousand years old and have been in the period of great harmony will be no more so. What''s more, once Lin Haoming exerts the magic transformation, it''s even more unimaginable. This is why Lin haomingsi is not afraid of monks below the Mahayana period, let alone Lin Haoming also has Gongde beads to use.


    He just didn''t want to fight with Lin Haoming at the moment. If he was close to him again, he didn''t know what would happen. However, Lin Haoming''s body method was very fast. In order to deal with them, he had already collected their storage items, bracelets and other items, which made him surprised.


    Seeing this, he gritted his teeth and sank into the magma below.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see that he had escaped into the magma, because the magma was poisoned by the poisonous mother-in-law.


    Just as Lin Haoming thought about it, the magma below suddenly rolled violently again, and then a giant magma giant came out of the magma.


    The magma giant is a hundred feet tall, and the whole body is made up of magma. The general appearance of the giant is not clear, even his eyes, ears, mouth and nose are not clear, but now he has taken a picture of Lin Haoming.


    The hand of a hundred Zhang magma giant is at least more than ten Zhang in size. Under the cover of the sky, the momentum is extraordinary.


    Lin Haoming just sneered. The white cold flame rose from the sky and directly attacked the giant palm. Then a knife awn flashed by. He saw that the huge palm was solidified into rock and then broke into pieces.


    After that, Lin Haoming did not stop, and the cold flame rolled again toward the magma giant. At the same time, the knife awn followed him. After a few strokes, the magma giant completely turned into pieces of molten rock and fell into the magma again.


    However, Lin Haoming quickly solved such a giant magma, followed by the second, third and fourth All of a sudden, eight magma giants condensed from the magma lake.Lin Haoming continued to wield the cold flame knife awn, one by one magma giants were cut off, but soon there will be new additions. Facing such agglomerated magma giants, Lin Haoming can''t help frowning. After all, judging from the speed of condensation, it is obvious that in this place, the magma giant can''t be killed completely. At least here, magma can be condensed here The giant''s energy is certainly not going to run out so easily.


    In this way, it is absolutely not the key to win. Although the cold flame of one''s own cold flame bead is much stronger, it is absolutely impossible to freeze the lava lake. It seems that it is difficult to solve the problem.


    "Damn it, cunning blue eyed lizard!" At this time, the poisonous hand''s mother-in-law also yelled. She saw that the blue eyed fire lizard, who had been fighting with her, broke off and hid in the magma lake. Obviously, she could win by relying on the local conditions here, so she didn''t want to take any risks in vain.


    "Mother-in-law, what are your countermeasures?" Lin Haoming asked as he killed these magma giants.


    "If the bracelet is in my hand, I still have some means, but now I really can''t help it. The poison of evil fire is the only poison that can work on them here, but it''s not easy for them to just hide in it!" Poison hand mother-in-law explains, at the same time, she carefully avoids the magma giant surrounding Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming listened to her words and knew that there was only one way to avoid such entanglement, so he did not hesitate to plunge directly into the magma below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    When Lin Haoming plunges into the magma, a black gas comes out of his body. In a flash, it turns into the third form of Jinjia and Jinjiao.


    However, just as he had just changed, Lin Haoming immediately felt that the magma around him flowed towards him as if he were living creatures. It was as if a great beast of great famine had opened its mouth to swallow himself.


    With a handful of hands, Lin Haoming''s evil spirit burst out directly and turned into an invisible barrier of evil spirit, forcing the magma several feet away.


    "What a powerful evil spirit, you can condense the evil spirit to this degree. How many creatures have you killed. But even if you were so good before, you can''t blame me if you want to die yourself! " Along with Lin Haoming''s action, Lin Haoming''s ear also once again heard the voice of three turn real person''s fire spirit.


    When Lin Haoming heard the voice, he sneered: "you are a fire spirit. If I am not wrong, this magma lake is the place where you can be separated from the fire spirit. Here, you can be with the magma lake!"


    "Since you know you still dare to come in, before, no matter whether you are jade flower or practicing three links, you are not weak. In particular, I am surprised by the strength of your magic power. But even if you enter my magma lake, you will die." The fire spirit of sanzhuan real person sneered and said that the pressure of the surrounding magma doubled instantly, as if to crush Lin Haoming completely.


    In the face of the instant pressure, Lin Haoming just sneered: "in this case, that''s good!"


    Before the sound fell, he saw Lin Haoming grabbing at the air brake shield which had been suppressed to several feet.


    When his hand came out of the shield and went directly into the magma, a golden light came out of his hand.


    Tianleizhu has been completely unsealed, and Lin Haoming has completely controlled Tianlei. If it is another magmatic lake, it is not easy to integrate the body of fire spirit into it. However, this magma lake is the place where the body of fire spirit is born, and the fire spirit can be completely integrated into it. However, if the magma lake changes, it also needs to bear damage.


    The terrifying thunder suddenly pours out into the lake and melts into the lava lake. It uses the magma to separate Lin Haoming''s three turn real person''s fire spirit, and instantly taste the taste of Tianlei.


    However, the first thing Lin Haoming heard was a roar. The blue eyed lizard was hiding in the magma and was obviously affected by the thunder, forcing it to run out.


    The poisonous hand mother-in-law watched Lin Haoming enter the magma lake, and then the blue eyed fire lizard was forced out. She was also surprised. But at the moment, she didn''t manage so much. She immediately opened her mouth and a stream of black smoke spewed towards it.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming would not care about the situation of the blue eyed fire lizard. When he felt his whole body loose, he immediately used his means to force the surrounding magma away, and then went to a certain place of the magma.


    Just a moment later, Lin Haoming arrived at the place where shiqianmu was trapped. At the moment, he only saw a bead of light shining on his head, releasing a light curtain over him. However, it seemed that he was not very good. After all, he used the sky thunder himself, and he was also affected by the thunder. However, the jewel on his head was very powerful and could protect him.


    As a matter of fact, today''s he has also noticed that there is something strange around him. With the power of Tianlei just now, he has reached the limit. However, seeing Lin Haoming appear, he is also surprised and happy and says, "Lin Xiaoyou, how did you come in?"


    "Master, get out of here Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, when Qian Mu hesitated, he immediately took shape under the package of the jewel and shot away towards the outside.


    After waiting for Qianmu to leave, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate again, a handful of hands, and a golden thunderstorm came out again.


    "Stop it!" When the fire spirit of sanzhuan immortal was baptized by the thunder again, he could not bear it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to him, and the third thunder was released again. Although these thunder lost some merits, it was nothing to Lin Haoming who had left a lot of merits. After all, it was only a monk in the period of fitness.


    "Ah


    The scream came out of the magma again, but Lin Haoming''s mouth was covered with a smile.


    He didn''t stop, just slightly reduced the thunder power and released the fourth channel again.


    When the fourth thunder gushed out again, the fire spirit of the three turn immortal could not bear it any more, and was separated from the magma in an instant.


    However, at this time, a large white net has appeared on the top of the magma lake. The fire spirit of the three turn real person, who was already bombarded by four heavenly thunder, was instantly shrouded in the big net.


    "You have a part, too?" The fire spirit of the three turn real person just yelled, and it was locked by the big net, and it was one of Lin Haoming''s three incarnations.


    As early as when Lin Haoming entered here, Lin Haoming had already secretly let the two sub bodies hide. When they arrived here, they were hidden, waiting for this time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t relax when he caught the fire spirit of sanzhuan real person. The ice dragon spear was sacrificed and turned into several ice dragons, which were directly bound outside. Then Lin Haoming released a white cold flame and added a layer of insurance.Seeing that Lin Haoming could easily separate his master from his master, his mother-in-law was also shocked. Obviously, Lin Haoming showed a strength far beyond her imagination. Originally, she intended to let Lin Haoming hold the other party and solve the blue eyed fire lizard first, but now it is Lin Haoming who solves his master''s separation first, and not only that Qianmu didn''t fall down. Although he seemed to have a great loss of vitality, he was also a peak monk in the fitness period.


    Lin Haoming has trapped the fire spirit sub body of the three turn real person. However, it is just trapped. To solve it completely, it still needs some means. However, it can''t be used at the moment, so he directly throws it to himself. Then he goes to the poison hand''s mother-in-law, and asks with a smile: "this blue eyed sky fire lizard, can you ask Lin Mou to do it?"


    "It has been poisoned by several kinds of poisons from me. Even if it is consumed, it can be consumed to death. Of course, the blue eyed fire lizard is extremely precious, and I don''t mean to take its life. It''s you. I''m really surprised. It''s really not easy for people who are capable of crushing leaves and relying on heaven." The poisonous hand mother-in-law said with some vigilance.


    Lin Haoming heard that the other side of the way of nature was on guard against himself, but he didn''t care. He glanced at the blue eyed fire lizard and then asked, "in this case, how do we distribute the things here? Or will you and I play again? "


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s smile, the poisonous mother-in-law feels an unspeakable threat. After turning her eyes, she points to the blue eyed sky fire lizard and says, "as long as I want this thing, everything else can belong to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    "Good!" Without hesitation, Lin Haoming agreed directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise so happy, she was surprised.


    Lin Haoming saw the worries of the poisonous hand mother-in-law at a glance, and said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to worry. I don''t mean to fight you. Although I don''t like you, of course, the more important reason is that there is still a person waiting outside, and I always have to explain to him!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the poisonous hand mother-in-law also knew something. Indeed, the song and Yuan Dynasties were still outside. As the head of Tianyong hall, song and Yuan were very powerful and famous among the top monks in the period of syncretism. It was normal for Lin Haoming to have such concerns. Bi was a real peak monk in the fitness period, and there was a big gap between them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the poisonous mother-in-law any more. Instead, he went to the fire spirit of the three turn immortal again.


    Now the fire spirit of the three turn immortal is restrained. Lin Haoming is not polite. He shoots a golden light from his eyebrows.


    This golden light is not so dazzling, but after shooting on the fire spirit of the three turn immortal, the fire spirit of the three turn immortal suddenly trembles, and the whole person is still.


    Only half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming recovered the golden light of his vertical eyes, while the fire spirit of the three turn immortal seemed to have lost consciousness completely and did not move.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also reached out again. The means of fire spirit separation that originally bound sanzhuan real person was untied at once. With the release of the shackles, the fire spirit body of the three turn immortal also fell downward. However, before the body fell into the magma, he was separated by Lin Haoming and caught in his hands again.


    At this time, the real man''s three points into the lake didn''t pay attention to the fire.


    Just a moment ago, Lin Haoming performed soul searching with the help of the magic eye. At first, he found that Lin Haoming had performed soul searching on himself. He was also surprised. After all, he thought that the spirit was powerful, but under the suppression of merit beads, the fire spirit separation of the three turn real person had no chance at all. After soul searching, Lin Haoming directly erased him Consciousness, let this body with fire spirit become an independent thing. In this way, as long as you integrate the Fen baby into it, the fire spirit body that has already been very strong will be your own, and it is also a body with the peak cultivation of fitness period. However, Lin Haoming also knows that it is very dangerous, and must be kept by your side all the time, otherwise once you leave After a long time of self-control, Fenying is likely to have a sense of self-determination and then rebel against itself.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not afraid of the rebellion of the fire spirit separation. Since the fire spirit separation of the three turn real person can be easily extinguished by himself, the fire spirit separation can not lift the storm. Of course, Lin Haoming will not trouble himself for no reason.


    In general, it''s hard to find out anything about soul searching for high-level monks, because high-level monks will definitely practice soul locking skills and won''t reveal anything to others. However, Lin Haoming suppressed them with the help of tonghuizhu. Although only a small part of them were found, he really found some other things. At the moment, he naturally wanted to see what happened.


    Lin Haoming''s action fell into the eyes of his mother-in-law and Shi Qianmu. Naturally, Shi Qianmu''s breath is weak, and his life was saved by Lin Haoming. When he thought of Lin Haoming, he tried to persuade him, but he turned a deaf ear. At the moment, he really had nothing to say. Since this is not the real inheritance place of his master, what''s the discovery There is no previous agreement.


    Lin Haoming soon arrived at the center of the magma lake and made a magic formula. Without the influence of the fire spirit of the three turn immortal, the surrounding magma was soon forced to open, revealing a no small hole.


    There was no restriction on the entrance of the cave. Lin Haoming stepped into the cave directly. After entering the cave, Lin Haoming found that it was very similar to the simple cave built by ordinary monks. However, the surrounding rock walls of the simple cave were all made of molten crystals. Although there was no magma here, the temperature was higher than that in the magma. If the monk was here during the period of transforming God, it would be very direct Will be incinerated, but Lin Haoming ignored these, quickly walked to a seemingly simple stone chamber.


    In this stone chamber, it is the place where the three turn immortal''s fire spirit body is placed. Because the lava lake is the birthplace of the three turn immortal''s fire spirit body, it is a strong protection in itself, but there is nothing here.


    Lin Haoming found at a glance that the bracelet was collected by the fire soul.


    Their own, Shi Qianmu and poisonous mother-in-law have also been prohibited. The Jade Flower Fairy and Lian Santong have not been banned. Obviously, with their fall, the prohibition on the storage bracelets has also dissipated.


    Lin Haoming directly took the things stored in his hands and kept them in his arms. However, Lin Haoming held the Jade Flower Fairy''s mother and son in his hands, but he thought about it for a while, and even put his divine sense into it.


    There are a lot of things in it, and some precious items are also there. It seems that although the prohibition has been eliminated, the fire spirit of sanzhuan immortal did not move the contents inside.


    Because he was ready to accept the inheritance, the Jade Flower Fairy naturally prepared a lot of things, and some items were also very attractive to Lin Haoming, which made Lin Haoming feel a little embarrassed, because there were song and Yuan Dynasties outside, so he hesitated whether to return it to him.Although he didn''t think about it well, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to think about it much. Instead, he put the things away first and prepared to see the situation later.


    Next, Lin Haoming looked at another treasure. Of course, it was a treasure, which was somewhat farfetched, because it was a storage ring.


    Lin Haoming is the first time to see such a storage ring, because it needs a lot of materials to create the treasure of storage. Compared with the bracelet, the ring is much smaller in size. Even if it can be made, the space is very small. However, the space of this ring is very large. It can be seen that its value is much higher than that of ordinary storage bracelets. It is thought that most of them should be three turn real people It''s used when.


    When searching for souls before, Lin Haoming knew that there was another wonderful thing about the ring, that is, once it was refined by a monk''s blood essence, it would produce a strong prohibition. As long as the refiner does not fall, then others want to open it, it will only cause the ring finger to explode, and the contents inside will be crushed by the force of space, and it is estimated that there will not be much intact Therefore, it can be very safe, which is why the fire spirit of the three turn immortal is not refined. Wearing it on the body, it is obviously ready to take over completely and refine it with a new body after turning around. Otherwise, the ring can only be used by the individual, but the gain is not worth the loss www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Lin Haoming''s divine sense soon penetrated into it. Only a moment later, he found that there were a large number of objects in it. Not only were the real magic beads and the real spirit beads piled up like a mountain, but also all kinds of pills which were helpful to the combination period were arranged in order. In addition, there were also good magic treasures and spiritual treasures, various precious materials and utensils.


    these three things as like as two peas for the redevelopment, but now they are all cheap, which makes Lin Haoming excited. With these things, Lin asked himself in the shortest possible time to cultivate himself to a higher level, and one of the items was the most pleasant surprise for Lin Haoming. This is the same stove as the former Dan flower stove selected by the jade fairy. Square tripod.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately dropped a drop of blood essence on the storage bracelet. Then he saw the refining. He followed his heart and thought. A four square, but several Zhang sized Dan Ding appeared in front of him.


    Compared with the so-called inferior product, this four square tripod gives people a breath that is hard to speak when it appears. This kind of breath is far from the inferior product of the previous four square tripod, which is also regarded as a treasure.


    Super treasure, Lin Haoming immediately remembered these four words in his mind.


    As an alchemist, he naturally hopes to have a top-quality Dan stove. Now that he has this super treasure, Lin Haoming is naturally surprised and happy. However, Lin Haoming also feels that it is still difficult to use such super precious things because of his current cultivation. Moreover, the situation is not good for refining, so he put it away first.


    After putting away the storage ring, there is no other thing here. After all, as the body of fire spirit, this place itself is the best place for cultivation, and there is no need for extra preparation.


    Lin Haoming looked at the fire crystals around him. When he turned his hand, the magic sword appeared in his hand again. Then he cut a lot of fire crystals and put them into the storage bracelet.


    After finishing these things, there was no other valuable things here. Although he got the storage ring and some treasures, the most important three turn Linglong pill did not exist, which made Lin Haoming feel a little bit sad. Especially when he had not found the soul searching before, the soul of the opposite side dissipated by himself, and he did not know whether the three turn Linglong pill disappeared.


    Since there was nothing else, Lin Haoming flew directly out of the magma lake.


    Outside, at this time, the poison hand mother-in-law is spitting out a bead, and toward this bead to play a magic formula.


    The bead floated to the top of the comatose lizard, and then the light flashed. The lizard was folded into the bead.


    "Nayuanzhu!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he saw it. He didn''t expect that the poisonous hand mother-in-law still had this thing. No wonder she wanted the blue eyed fire lizard.


    This Nayuan bead is not a general storage, but a treasure that can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. The blue eyed fire lizard can not only survive but also be nourished. Lin Haoming has always wanted to find a Nayuan bead, which is enough for his own Wujin tianwu and cangming demons. However, the Nayuan bead with such a large space has not been found for many years The value of Na Yuan bead is not under a magic treasure.


    Of course, now Lin Haoming is no longer in need, because the Pearl of space itself has become a world of its own. His own Wujin tianwu and some cangming demons have already lived in it. Lin Haoming also intends to cultivate cangming''s demons more powerful in it.


    Just a moment later, nayuanzhu had collected the blue eyed lizard.


    After collecting the blue eyed lizard, the poisonous mother-in-law is still watching Lin Haoming with vigilance.


    Lin Haoming got her storage Bracelet before. Obviously, as the owner of the bracelet, she sensed it. Then she said, "Lin Daoyou, return my storage bracelet to me, and I will leave here immediately?"


    This poisonous mother-in-law is weird from the inside to the outside. After all, she is a monk at the peak of her marriage period. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to have a fight with her. Besides, song and Yuan are still outside. I don''t know if there will be any trouble at that time. After thinking about it, she still leaves her things.


    After getting her own bracelet, the poison hand mother-in-law looked at it and found that she was not passive. She was also relieved. Then she glanced at the entrance of the cave and said, "well, in this case, I won''t stay!"


    Lin Haoming watched the poisonous mother-in-law leave, until she completely disappeared in front of her eyes, this just slightly relieved, and then returned to him what belonged to shiqianmu.


    Shi Qianmu took over his own things and found that he had not been passive. He took a look at Lin Haoming and said with shame: "thanks to Lin Xiaoyou this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be in a bad situation. I didn''t expect that the master took me as an apprentice. His real purpose was like this."


    "Master Shi, your vitality is damaged a lot. Why don''t you take a rest here? I''ll go and have a look around. Maybe yuhuaxianzi and Lian Santong are still alive. After you recover, we will leave!" Lin Haoming is a reminder.


    "All right, Lin Xiaoyou, I''m lucky to survive this time!" When Qian Mu nodded and agreed, he also understood that Lin Haoming mostly wanted to search for the things here, so he immediately expressed his position.


    Lin Haoming saw that he didn''t make any mistakes and was not polite. He quickly returned to the medicine garden. However, Lin Haoming was dissatisfied with the fact that the poisonous mother-in-law took away eight second grade alchemes out of the four stone chambers. The value of these eight second grade alchemes was not low. I''m afraid she had to go first and wanted to take this thing away first.Since Dan Ding has been taken away, Lin Haoming can only move the medicine garden directly according to his original idea.


    Lin Haoming didn''t bother to pick up the things here carefully. Instead, he directly used his magic power to dig up the ground and dig out the pieces of land together with the herbs growing on it, and threw them into the Pearl of space.


    In this way, in only half an hour, Lin Haoming emptied most of the thousand mu medicinal garden. However, when he finally prepared to move the spirit pool and the magic pool, he suddenly found something unexpected.


    Lin Haoming immediately plunges into the middle of the pool, only a moment to the bottom of the pool.


    When he got here, Lin Haoming seemed to clap his hands at will. All of a sudden, the mud below was washed away by a stream of water, revealing a piece of jade, which was engraved with runes, which was a magic array.


    This array is not a powerful array, it''s just a door, but it''s hard to detect because it''s well arranged.


    Lin Haoming played several magic tricks on the lower array, and the runes on the jade sparkled. A moment later, the jade separated and revealed a channel.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate to fly into the channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    The passage went down all the way, about thirty feet later, it fell to the ground, and in front of us was a passage made of bluestone.


    Lin Haoming walked forward step by step, and only 30 Zhang later, a door appeared. However, this gate also had a forbidden array. This array is quite mysterious. There is a groove in the center of the array. Judging from Lin Haoming''s experience for many years, it is necessary to use something east or west to open the array, otherwise the things behind the door will be completely destroyed.


    After a while, Lin Haoming takes out a piece of the talisman which he has not seen before.


    Lin Haoming directly embedded the jade symbol into the groove, and then made a magic formula. Then the jade symbol immediately sparkled. With the light shining, the light began to spread out. When the light completely covered the gate, the gate opened itself.


    Behind the gate is a stone chamber, and the stone chamber is not big, it is only a few feet square, and in the stone chamber, out of the center of a jade platform, there is nothing.


    The jade platform is half a foot high, and the whole body is covered by a group of light. Lin Haoming is going to urge the spirit and eye power to see what is inside. There is a voice in the light: "you are reborn No, not you. Who are you


    "Three turn real man!" Lin Haoming heard the sound and called subconsciously.


    "I''m a real person. Who are you?" The owner of the voice admitted Lin Haoming''s guess.


    Lin Haoming played a magic formula at this time, and then the light on the jade platform disappeared. After the light disappeared, he only saw eight crystal columns no more than feet high standing on the jade platform. The crystal pillars formed a cage, and inside was a baby of several inches in size.


    "Are you really a three turn real person?" Lin Haoming looks at Yuanying, a little surprised, but without waiting for the other party to admit, Lin Haoming has confirmed that this should be a three turn real person, because the present Yuanying is obviously different from himself.


    Before the Mahayana period, if Yuanying leaves the noumenon, Zhenyuan will gradually overflow with time. Although the Yuanying is locked up and extremely weak, there is no loss of Zhenyuan.


    "I''ve said that I''m a three turn real person. Who are you? What happened to my fire spirit separation? " The three turn real person asked one after another. Obviously, what happened in front of him made him surprised and pleased, but also with a trace of fear.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer the other party''s words. He just went to Yutai and looked at the cage made of eight crystal columns. After a long silence, he said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should have failed in the robbery, but Yuanying survived by luck. Or you have practiced some means of splitting Yuanying and made yourself alive at the last moment Yuanying, after recovering a little vitality, originally wanted to settle down with his own sub body, and then take away a suitable body. Unfortunately, the sub body has a sense of self-determination, but on the contrary, he has imprisoned you. However, although you have imprisoned you, you have received four disciples before. Once your noumenon falls, four disciples will come here to inherit your so-called inheritance, So your sub body will try to solve all your disciples one by one, and plan to find the best body to take away. "


    "Are your four disciples?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, sanzhuan Zhenren''s heart is also a burst of horror, because the other side said nothing wrong, but also exposed the other party''s origin.


    Lin Haoming just laughed, then shook his head and said, "I''m not. I just have a good relationship with Shi Qianmu, one of your four disciples. This time, help him to inherit your inheritance."


    "So it is. Inheritance was originally intended to be passed on. Since you are a good friend of time, I can pass on the inheritance to him as long as you let me go. Of course, in return, I will also give you my inheritance!" Three turn the real person to listen to, immediately entice Lin Haoming to come.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "if you really want to leave the inheritance, I can''t let you out and give you a chance. But it''s a pity that you also intended to take away four of them and one of the people they brought. As one of them, I''m also the object of being robbed. I don''t want to help such people ¡£¡±


    "Although you are young, you are not an ordinary person. It was my fault before. However, since you can come here, you are obviously also a master of alchemy. I have worked hard all my life, and my friends don''t want it. You don''t want the pill which I don''t know about the three turn exquisite pill?" In order to hope, sanzhuan real people successively throw out fruits full of temptation.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming sighed: "if you say the Dan Fang of three turn Linglong pill, I can send you reincarnation!"


    "Reincarnation? You can''t allow me to exist? " Three turn real person listen to appear a little excited.


    "This is the biggest concession I can make!" Lin Haoming said without any emotion.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, sanzhuan immortal continued to seduce him: "you are only four levels of cultivation in the fitness period. I can help you to advance to the peak of the fitness period, and then help you to advance to Mahayana. Believe me, if you have my help, your chances of becoming a saint will be at least 30% higher than that of the four of them. I think you also know their alchemy attainments As their master, they only taught them 70% of their skills. That''s already the case. If I smelt pills myself, you should be able to think of how many good pills you can get! "Lin Haoming can see that sanzhuan Zhenren is in a hurry. However, Lin Haoming knows that he laid out such a precise plan tens of thousands of years ago in order to continue to live. If he really gets rid of his difficulties and even recovers some accomplishments, who knows this old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years will attack himself. Maybe he can''t even notice it No matter what''s in front of you, Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to take any risks.


    "Three turn Linglong Dan, for your reincarnation opportunity, I will not change the conditions, you can have a quarter of an hour to consider!" Lin Haoming, no matter how grandiose the other side said, was not moved at all.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, sanzhuan real person also knows that the person in front of him is definitely a person with a firm mind. If he wants to rely on ordinary temptation, there is no way to move him. Moreover, if he denies his exchange, I am afraid that the other party will kill him completely when the time comes, so he simply bites his teeth and says, "I know a kind of pill, and that pill can make the fit period Friars have at least half the chance to upgrade the elixir. As long as you let me go, I can tell you the pill of this pill! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Lin Haoming did not expect, this three turn real person, will say this at this moment, pour for a time also Leng there.


    "Let''s hear it!" In the face of such an opportunity, Lin Haoming didn''t rush to kill the other party. After all, if this thing is true, and refining pills, once advanced Mahayana, everything will be different.


    "Have you heard of Tongtian Dan?" Three turns the real person to ask.


    "I have never heard of this. What kind of pill is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is the elixir from the upper world. To tell you the truth, the reason why I was able to advance to Mahayana was that I found an upper friar who fell in our realm. The friar of the upper world was a alchemist, and the square tripod was originally the Xuanbao of the upper world." Three turns the real person to say.


    "Xuanbao?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "It seems that there are many things you don''t know. Indeed, you are only on the fourth floor of the fitness period. These things are generally known only by Mahayana monks!" Three turns the real person to say.


    "Tell me about it. What''s going on?" Lin Haoming heard the arrogance hidden in the other side''s mouth. After all, even if he is in trouble now, the man in front of him is still a Mahayana monk.


    "If you want to say, it must be more than 100000 years ago. I was originally a monk in Tianyuan domain. In those years, Xu qianyun, the reincarnation Saint ancestor, led the army of reincarnation holy land to attack Tianyuan domain, but I had to live outside the territory. In the process, I found a secret place, where I found a monk''s legacy The remains, and a suicide note. "


    "What about things?" Lin Haoming asked. After all, this thing can only be believed when you see it. Otherwise, Lin Haoming will not really believe what Yuan Ying said in front of him.


    "After I read it, I destroyed it, but that remains is still there. Although there is only a skeleton left, it is the skeleton. Even if you use a magic treasure, you don''t want to cut a hole." Three turns the real person to say.


    "Where is the skeleton?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I put it in a place that only I know. If Daoyou can let me go, I will take him. You know why I want to imprison me. The real reason is that I want to know something from me that he doesn''t know, including the friar of the upper world. Otherwise, it''s just for the sake of the three turn Linglong pill, and I won''t take such a big risk to leave me!" Three turns the real person to say.


    "Since there is something left, it seems that what you said may be true. What do you mean by Xuanbao? Tell me about it?" At this time, Lin Haoming more or less believed his words, but he did not believe all of them. He planned to continue to explore.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say this, sanzhuan Zhenren''s face is obviously much better, and even now he has a little more smile on his small face and says: "at the beginning, I saw that man''s last letter introduced that the upper boundary he was in was called the heaven world, our world was called the upper interface, and the human world we called was the lower interface. The so-called three thousand world refers to the upper and lower interfaces, while the celestial sphere is the highest. I don''t know whether the heaven really has three thousand upper interfaces, and each upper interface has three thousand lower interfaces. But just as we face the lower human world, so do the people in the heaven. "


    "These things, you don''t need to introduce more, directly say Xuanbao and the pill you said!" Lin Haoming urged, but he was a little surprised. At this time, he knew what the fairyland in the legend was. The real demon world was probably another name of heaven.


    "Well, let''s talk about Xuanbao first. The so-called Xuanbao is actually the division of treasures by the people of the celestial realm. The celestial realm divides all the treasures into four categories, namely, heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each level is divided into nine grades, with a total of thirty-six grades. Each level is subdivided into upper, middle and lower levels. In fact, there are 108grades. What we usually call a treasure is just the lowest yellow rank It''s just a treasure, and what we often say is Xuanbao, that is, xuanjie treasure. The square tripod I got is actually the treasure on the eighth grade of xuanjie. " Three turns the real person to say.


    "Oh, do you know if there are heaven level or earth level treasures in our upper interface?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, this is impossible. The heaven level and the earth level treasures are too powerful. If the earth level treasures appear in our world, they will directly break up the surrounding void and cause the change of the vitality of the heaven and earth. As for the heaven level treasures, I''m afraid that when they appear, it will be the end of our world!" Three turns the real person to say.


    Lin Haoming heard this for the first time. However, from the tone of the other party''s speech, Lin Haoming could not see that it was made up by the other party. Moreover, there must be more than one thing left over from the upper world in this world. Even the first emperor of demons and Demons was from the upper world. I think there are also such records in the notes he left. As long as he reaches a certain level, he will certainly come into contact with it.


    "What about the pill you said?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming finally asked about the origin of the pill, sanzhuan immortal Yuanying was more relieved. However, he did not reveal anything at the moment, but continued to say: "the pill is called Tongtian Dan, which is a pill that friars of heaven must take during the advanced Mahayana period. Some of them are similar to the building foundation pill."


    "A pill similar to the foundation pill?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was slightly surprised.Yuan Ying, who is a real person of three turns, sighed: "I can feel from the letter of the man in the upper world that the man''s pride and vastness are not comparable to our own. Moreover, the strong vitality of heaven and earth is not something that can be mentioned and discussed in our own world. Even when people in the heaven are born, they have the cultivation period of transforming God, and they can sense the heaven As we grow older, even if we don''t do anything, we still have the practice of practicing deficiency in adulthood, which is far from comparable to ours. "


    Lin Haoming was really a little shocked this time. He was born to be a monk in Huashen period, which was too shocking. However, the tone of sanzhuan real person''s speech didn''t seem to be fabricated. Lin Haoming could only wait until he got back to find a chance to see the things left by the first emperor of demons. However, if it was true as he said, it was true that the Tongtian pill was equivalent to building a foundation pill Yes.


    "Since Tongtian pill is the elixir of the upper world, can we refine it?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "Of course, I can. Otherwise, how can I advance to Mahayana? As long as Taoist friends let me go and give me a chance to live on, I can tell them everything I know. In this way, with the qualifications of Taoist friends who are far beyond the poor, they will not only have great prospects for advanced Mahayana, but also become the existence that can fly again for tens of thousands of years! " Three turn real person again seduced way, and this time, Lin Haoming silent, if it is true, then the present is indeed a big chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Lin Haoming pondered for a long time. Yuanying, a real person in sanzhuan, did not disturb him. He knew that he had succeeded. Otherwise, he would never be as silent as he is now with the ambition shown by the people in front of him.


    "I need to plant a ban in your baby and take it with me. When you make sure that what you say is true, then we can trade again!" After a while, Lin Haoming said this.


    "Ha ha, it''s absolutely wise for you to make such a choice. Although you planted a ban on me, I will never resist. Of course, for my consideration, after confirming the truth of the matter, I hope Daoyou can make a heart demon blood oath." Three turns the real person to say.


    Hearing the heart demon blood oath, Lin Haoming frowned slightly, but at the same time he believed the other party more. After all, if he made the heart demon blood oath, once he didn''t abide by it, for ordinary monks, when they advanced to Mahayana, they would be attacked by heart demons. I''m afraid it would be more difficult to advance to Mahayana.


    Seeing Lin Haoming frown, sanzhuan Zhenren''s heart is more certain. The person in front of him has been moved by his words. Although it seems that he will be controlled by others, as long as he has a chance to get rid of himself, it is not impossible to get freedom.


    "Daoyou, I''m also trying to protect myself. After all, I don''t really have anything to restrain you in my present situation. In case Daoyou gets benefits and kills me, I''ll have to ask for trouble." Three turn real person seems helpless.


    "There''s some truth in what you said, but with these words, I believe you completely. Before that, I think Daoyou should also bring out those substantial benefits." Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "What do you want from me?" Three turns the real person to ask.


    "Your three turn Linglong pill is also a pill handed down from the upper world?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You are right. The three turn Linglong pill is not really developed by me. It is a pill that I can find materials to refine from several kinds of upper bound pills I have obtained." Sanzhuan Zhenren knows that the real purpose of the person asking questions is actually to know how many kinds of elixirs he has mastered, and he has not let Lin Haoming down.


    Lin Haoming listened to this, and naturally he was bright. Sure enough, if this person really mastered these pills, it would be better for him.


    "What else do you know about pills?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have got nearly ten kinds of pills, but only three kinds of materials can be found in our field, or we can find substitutes. The three turn Linglong pill is one kind, the Tongtian pill is also one, and finally there is a pill named Yangyuan pill." Three turns the real person to say.


    "Yangyuan pill?" Lin Haoming repeated in surprise, because the pills named Yangyuan pill have dozens of different sizes in the heaven devil holy land. However, it is certainly not easy to see the real people in front of them.


    "Yes, this kind of pill is used to increase the accomplishments of monks in Mahayana period." Three turns the real person to say.


    "Since there is such a pill, why has your cultivation been in the early stage of Mahayana for so many years, and your cultivation has not increased?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Oh, you know that Mahayana also has different levels. It seems that you don''t know nothing about the Mahayana monks either." Three turns the real person some unexpected way.


    "So you''d better not deceive me. I don''t think you have heard of my name. In Xialin Haoming, not long ago, he won a thousand years'' bloody war. At the same time, he is also the son-in-law of the present-day devil emperor and the son-in-law of the Eastern Emperor. In addition, there is a Mahayana monk who is closely related to me!" Lin Haoming deliberately said his identity.


    "Lin Haoming?" Sanzhuan Zhenren obviously didn''t know about Lin Haoming, but the Eastern Emperor and the devil emperor obviously made him have some scruples. However, they quickly said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will never cheat Taoist friends. Since there are so many Mahayana monks behind you, you can ask some things about the upper world. I think they will know about it. As for my cultivation, I always stay in Mahayana Since the elixir still can''t break through the bottleneck of the first level of Dan, you can''t tell me that the main thing for you is that you can''t get the first level of pills in the first stage of refining In other words, it''s just a defective product! " Three turns of real people''s language startles humanity.


    "What? Defective products? " Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, the real pills should be that the energy of heaven and earth contained in the medicinal materials and pills are in a state of saturation, which can be regarded as genuine. Because of the lack of cultivation and the vitality of heaven and earth, most of the time, only three or four grades of pills can be refined. Even when there is no problem with my body, it is not so easy to refine a single product of pills Of course, this is mainly due to the lack of vitality of heaven and earth in our world. According to the ancient books on alchemy in the upper Kingdom, it is much easier to refine pills in the heaven than in our own world. Of course, because of this, the alchemy classics are not of much use. " Sanzhuan Zhenren explained.


    Lin Haoming saw that the three turn immortal not only did not worry about asking other Mahayana monks, but also talked freely at the moment. It can be seen that most of what is said is true. In this case, Lin Haoming is not polite: "if you can give me the Dan Fang of sanzhuan Linglong pill and Yangyuan pill, I can agree with the conditions mentioned before.""You asked me for two kinds of pills in one breath. It''s too much. I can promise to give you the pill of three turns of Linglong pill. It''s also my proof. How about you taking me away? As for Yangyuan pill, even if the pill is refined, Daoyou can''t use it for the time being. If you take it to other Mahayana monks, you may get some benefits now, but the materials on the pill will not be available when you get to the Mahayana level! " Three turn real person seems to be kind to say.


    Lin Haoming knew that his words sounded good, but actually he was bargaining with himself. However, Lin Haoming did not intend to ask for the Yangyuan pill. Since he said so, Lin Haoming simply agreed to follow his words: "OK, I promise you, you can give me the Dan Fang of three turn Linglong pill first."


    "Well, listen! The prescription of pills is... "


    After three turns of the real man, he quickly told Lin Haoming about Dan Fang. Lin Haoming wrote it down carefully. Finally, he engraved Dan Fang in an empty white jade slip.


    "Well, in that case, you may let me out!" Three turn real person urges a way.


    Lin Haoming nodded, but before that, he warned: "I will try to refine pills first. If there is a problem, I think you also know the consequences! As for letting you go, you must first plant a ban


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    As for the matter of planting prohibition, sanzhuan Zhenren can only accept it helplessly.


    Lin Haoming is not only planting one kind of prohibition, but also several kinds of serial prohibitions. As long as the other party has a slight change, he can detect it. Of course, sanzhuan Zhenren was once a monk of Mahayana period. He has mastered a lot of secrets, and Lin Haoming can not guarantee it completely. So he will be on guard against him.


    After planting a series of prohibitions, Lin Haoming looks at the eight crystal columns that lock sanzhuan Zhenyuan baby.


    The name of the eight crystal pillars is suoyingjing. It is a rare treasure that makes the mana unable to be mobilized when the infant approaches. Of course, this is because the thing itself is relatively fragile, and the primary infant has no effect in the Dharma body. Its general function is to imprison the yuan infant as it is in the present situation.


    After Lin Haoming planted a series of prohibitions on sanzhuan immortal, he put away suoying crystal. When eight suoyingjing disappeared, sanzhuan Zhenren''s Yuanying immediately rose into the air. In this small space, it quickly flashed and moved.


    "Ha ha..." With the flying dance, sanzhuan Zhenyuan baby can''t help laughing. Obviously, it''s too painful for him to be imprisoned for so many years. Although he knows that he is still a prisoner, he is much better than before.


    Lin Haoming, however, had no expression and said, "you are like this. I think it''s better to enter my body first, how about it?"


    Lin Haoming said, as like as two peas in his body, a man of the same appearance appeared beside him.


    "Well, this is the body of the stone people!" After all, sanzhuan Zhenren is a monk of Mahayana period. He can see the origin of Lin Haoming''s separation at a glance.


    Lin Haoming also did not deny: "yes, Daoyou into the inside, can also avoid some unnecessary trouble, Lin can also use the body and a method, put away the separation, of course, after hope that Daoyou do not have any unreasonable behavior!" Lin Haoming finally gave a warning.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, I will never do anything stupid! " Three turn real person for Lin Haoming warning, just smile, and then the body shape of a flash did not enter Lin Haoming''s body.


    After entering Lin Haoming''s body, he found that there was already Lin Haoming''s Fenying. What he really wanted to do was very limited. If he was not careful, he would be killed. He could only be honest.


    Lin Haoming seems to be honest, so he doesn''t say much. When he pinches the Dharma formula, he becomes one with the noumenon.


    After the separation, there is nothing to be nostalgic about here, and then directly flew out of here.


    After flying out, Lin Haoming immediately put away the magic pool and the spirit pool, and then searched around again to make sure there was nothing valuable. Then he flew back to Shi Qianmu.


    At this time, Shi Qianmu looked much better after he had the pills in the storage bracelet. Seeing Lin Haoming back, he did not continue to meditate and recover. Instead, he got up and asked, "how is it?"


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing here!"


    See Lin Haoming said so, when Qianmu also know that the valuable things here have been almost robbed by him, which is also the reward for saving his life.


    The two men went back to the place where they first chose the four treasures. This is the exit to the outside. However, the surrounding array has been destroyed by the poisonous mother-in-law. They also saved some time and flew directly out of the ground.


    Lin Haoming had just jumped out of the water, and immediately felt the same thing. Although he had been prepared for this, he was still surprised in his heart. But at the same time, he pinched the formula with both hands and completely protected his whole body with the Sha Jia. At the same time, the cold flame beads spewed out to protect himself.


    At the same time, Shi Qianmu also used his jewel to protect his body, but in the face of the current situation, his face was also very ugly.


    "Eight gate sky lock array!" Lin Haoming exclaimed. He didn''t expect to meet the eight gate heaven lock array here. He got this array when he was in the lower bound. He wanted to refine this array for a time, but he fell into it again today.


    "Song and Yuan are you?" After Lin Haoming was surprised, he immediately calmed down and immediately questioned.


    "Lin Haoming, give me my wife''s things!" Before Lin Haoming''s voice fell, the angry roar of song and Yuan dynasties had already arrived.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming snorted coldly: "how do you know that your Jade Flower Fairy''s things are on me, and it''s said by the poisonous mother-in-law?"


    "Lin Haoming, you killed the master''s body and got all the things that should have been ours!" The poisonous hand''s mother-in-law also spoke very quickly, just did not have to flatter before completely, on the contrary with a little resentment.


    "Hey, mother-in-law, you and I are both victims. It''s impossible to judge whether the things are in Lin Haoming''s body. But now, you join hands with song and Yuan Dynasties to get those things. Don''t forget that Lin Haoming is the son-in-law of the devil emperor and the son-in-law of the Eastern Emperor. If something happens to him, you can resist the anger of the two Mahayana monks?" Shiqianmu also roared at this time.


    "Did my beloved wife die in vain?" Song Yuan asked.


    "The Jade Flower Fairy was killed by his master''s separation. Lin Haoming''s killing of that body is tantamount to keeping the Jade Flower Fairy alive. Do you want to repay the kindness with the vengeance in the song and Yuan Dynasties?" Shi Qianmu asked in a loud voice."What''s the matter? Who knows? Since you keep saying that the three turn real person is a person who harms others, why are you alive in the end?" Song and yuan continued to question.


    "Of course, I can tell you about the process. But did you open the array first, or did you have any misunderstanding about us after listening to the poison hand mother-in-law?" When thousands of eyes good advice.


    Lin Haoming said with a sneer at this time: "master Shi, I think it''s unnecessary for you to waste your tongue. I''m afraid the song and Yuan Dynasties didn''t intend to let us go at all? When you and I come here, others don''t know. Now we are in the array of Dharma. He destroyed us. Who knows that he did it? "


    "Song Yuan, are you planning to do this?" After hearing Lin Haoming''s words, he asked.


    "So what, you are deeply trapped in the array of Dharma, do you want to stir up any storm?" At this time of song and Yuan Dynasties, simple nature was not disguised any more.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked around at the array and said with a sneer, "song and yuan, do you really think this eight gate sky lock array can trap us?"


    "Lin Haoming, I know that you are so powerful that you even got three Tianlei beads. Before that, when you were dealing with the master''s separation, you had already saved your life. But here, even if you still have Tianlei beads in your hand, it''s useless to miss?" This time, the poisonous mother-in-law sneered.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that she had killed sanzhuan real person before. Her mother-in-law thought that she was using the three tianleizhu sent by Hua nanqin at her wedding. This made Lin Haoming feel funny. But she knew that the reason why the poison hand mother-in-law had taken the initiative to retreat was that she was afraid that the place below was too narrow to avoid tianleizhu. She had already moved early Destroy your mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Although the poisonous mother-in-law''s mind is really vicious, even at the beginning of her own meaning, but facing such an opponent, it is really not easy to completely defeat a perfect existence of a suitable period.


    Lin Haoming didn''t talk to them any more. Since they had decided to kill themselves and Shi Qianmu with this array, they should pay a price.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also observed the eight gate sky lock array when he spoke.


    Compared with the eight gate sky lock array in the lower bound, the eight gate heaven lock array owned by the song and Yuan Dynasties is absolutely incomparable. Although we don''t know what materials they are made of, they are obviously not ordinary products. Apart from this time, their own set only has eight pillars, while the eight gate heavenly lock array of song and Yuan Dynasties consists of 8864 pillars, each of which represents one The power of the array is not comparable to that of the previous array.


    Even though the eight gate heaven lock array was powerful, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. With a handful of his hands, the rolling cold flame turned into a prairie fire and rushed around. Facing this array, Lin Haoming tried the situation first.


    Lin Haoming knows that the opponent must know that his magic weapon is cold flame bead, so he thinks that he is proficient in cold attribute skill, and the eight gate heaven lock array also uses fire attribute to fight against it.


    At the moment, the cold flame swept out, and song and Yuan Dynasty immediately made a magic formula to the eight columns refined by the eight fire attribute materials of bamen Tiansuo array. Suddenly, with these eight pillars as the center, all 64 pillars flashed a burst of light at the same time, and then a larger flame emerged on the light shield covered by the eight gate tianlock array, followed by a white flame toward Lin Haoming It''s over.


    Although Lin Haoming''s cold flame has been much more powerful, it is now under the array of Dharma, but it is on the verge of collapsing. In an instant, the flame was crushed by the flame. After swallowing the cold flame, the flame continued to come towards Lin Haoming and Shi Qianmu.


    When Qianmu saw this, he continued to urge the top of his head to protect himself, and offered a green robe, which was wrapped directly on his body.


    Lin Haoming is not blindly in the defensive, hands pinch Jue, cold flame bead once again lit up a bear white flame, and the flame to fight again.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, eight gate sky lock array, sleepy first and kill later. I''m afraid that if you consume like this, you will have a shorter time to persist!" When Qianmu saw Lin Haoming again, a kind reminder.


    Lin Haoming''s mouth just flashed a faint smile, followed by a direct slap of the cold flame beads, the cold flame beads directly into a dozen Zhang size, hit one of the pillars.


    When the cold flame bead approached the pillar, the light on the surface of the column flowed. Under the golden light, Lin Haoming''s cold flame bead was blocked. At the same time, the white flame shrouded the pillar, and the cold air disappeared in a moment.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming understood that besides the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and soil, there should be icicles, but he did not know what the remaining two gates were.


    Although he didn''t know, Lin Haoming didn''t worry. He continued to use various means to bombard the pillars. Although there was no sign that the pillars were shaken at all, Lin Haoming also got the results. The last two gates should be thunder pillars and wind pillars.


    After confirming the eight gates, Lin Haoming resisted the attack of the eight gate sky lock array, and began to calculate carefully.


    Lin Haoming has a deep research on the bamen Tiansuo array. He knows that the most important thing to break this array is to find the weakest link of these pillars, or what kind of pillars Lin intends to bombard with the sky thunder.


    When Lin Haoming tried to do the same thing, he heard the voice of shiqianmu: "Lin Xiaoyou, you are not looking for the weak points of the array, are you?"


    "Did master Shi see that?" Lin Haoming also preached.


    "If you can really find the weak point, I have a pearl of death here!" Said Shi Qianmu.


    "Mietianzhu, what is this thing?" Although Lin Haoming has heard of some similar names, at least at the moment, he can''t think of any kind of mietianzhu that can break the current dilemma.


    Shi Qianmu immediately explained: "Lin Xiaoyou, this thing is something from the upper world. I don''t know what it''s called in the upper world. However, it''s powerful. Even the monks in the Mahayana period don''t dare to pick it up easily, but it''s almost impossible to hit the monk of Mahayana period. So the only effect may be to face this dilemma."


    "Oh, and such things!" Not long ago, Lin Haoming had just learned a lot about heaven from sanzhuan immortal. Now shiqianmu has another treasure from heaven.


    "So, although I was surprised just now, I didn''t panic. I watched my little friend keep fighting, so I also looked for weak points. But I was not proficient in this kind of array. At the beginning, I found that it was the eight gate heaven lock array. Maybe we can see the problem of the array." Time thousand eyes look forward to the way.


    "Master, if you believe me, you''d better give me mietianzhu!" Lin Haoming originally planned to use lightning to break the array. Now that shiqianmu has such treasures, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to reveal his strength. As for the body that destroyed the three turn real person before, since they all thought that they had used the tianleizhu given by Hua nanqin at their wedding, they simply admitted it."Good!" Shi Qianmu didn''t hesitate at this time. He moved to Lin Haoming''s side carefully and gave him a fist sized bead.


    Lin Haoming took it in his hand and felt that it was quite heavy. He didn''t know what it was made of.


    "It was given to me by the devil Emperor himself after I joined the heaven devil holy land. It can also be regarded as a treasure to win over me!" Seeing that Lin Haoming was still observing, he also explained briefly.


    However, at this time, it seems that the song and Yuan Dynasties outside the Dharma array also saw that two people were communicating, so they urged the array again. In an instant, the light curtain covered by the array turned into pale gold, and then a pale gold arc formed in the light curtain.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was the song and Yuan Dynasty''s intention to change the means. After Shi Qianmu saw it, the pearl that had been hanging over his head grew up and doubled in an instant under the stimulation of a mouthful of blood essence. At the same time, the light curtain also became more powerful and wrapped Lin Haoming in.


    Lin Haoming felt that he was protected by shiqianmu, and was about to open his mouth. However, shiqianmu said eagerly: "Lin Xiaoyou, there is a set of magic formula for using this object. Listen to it!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately held his breath and firmly remembered the Dharma formula told by Shi Qianmu under the continuous crackling of thunder and lightning.


    After Duan''s truth, Lin Haoming has almost mastered this formula, and then he shoots out directly from the light curtain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Lin Haoming a light curtain, suddenly those thunder and lightning as if smell fishy cat, one after another toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming emerged from behind, and then began to dodge. Although he dodged quickly, the lightning speed was faster, and the number of lightning became more and more under the urge of the song and Yuan Dynasties. After several consecutive jumps, he was surrounded by more than a dozen thick lightning bolts.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was about to be struck by so many kinds of lightning, Lin Haoming not only did not use the means to resist the lightning, but let the lightning fall on him.


    Everyone couldn''t figure out what Lin Haoming was doing, but the next scene shocked everyone again. Seeing so much lightning falling on him, it was like a waterfall falling into a pool. Although it seemed fierce and spectacular, the water still melted into the pool.


    After receiving the thunder and lightning, Lin Haoming threw the bead of mietian towards the icicle. With Lin Haoming playing a magic formula, the bead of mietian exploded instantly and turned into golden runes.


    I saw these runes instantly turn into a pattern array, and then a terrible force of tearing up space burst out.


    Lin Haoming quickly retreats, pinches the magic formula, and displays the third change among the three magic changes. Then he blocks the cold flame bead in front of him, and urges the cold flame to condense the ice gun. Finally, he inspires Sha Jia again.


    Lin Haoming was able to do these, the impact caused by the huge bombardment has completely burst out.


    The light curtain of the eight gate sky lock array trembled for a moment, and it seemed that the porcelain was cracked into pieces. Finally, it completely broke into pieces and disappeared.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming also felt the aftereffect of killing Tianzhu when the eight gate heavenly lock array broke. The violent energy broke the ice wall that the cold flame bead had melted. In addition to being partially resisted by the cold flame bead, Lin Haoming''s Sha Jia was shaken by his body.


    Fortunately, these were just some residual powers, and they soon dissipated. However, when Lin Haoming saw that the icicle he had bombarded was completely destroyed, he still felt the terrible power of the so-called Tianzhu. Sure enough, this blow was absolutely comparable to the one of the friars of Mahayana. Only such a vicious method could break the eight gate heaven lock array. After all, all the pillars of the eight gate heaven lock array were destroyed They are all related to each other. They seem to bombard one. In fact, all pillars will share part of the power, so that they can''t be easily broken by the trapped people. They will continue to use various magic methods to consume the people in the array, and finally achieve the effect of destroying the enemy.


    When Lin Haoming put away his Shajia, he saw only song yuan and the poisonous hand''s mother-in-law. They both looked at this side in horror. It was obvious that Lin Haoming could break through the eight gate heaven lock array with one blow, which was unbelievable.


    Lin Haoming didn''t delay at all. Since the array was broken, he immediately arrived at the poisonous mother-in-law.


    In the past, the poison hand mother-in-law refined pills and fought with the blue eyed fire lizard. At this time, it was obviously not completely recovered. Lin Haoming would not miss the opportunity when he was ill and killed.


    The poisonous hand''s mother-in-law was shocked to see that Lin Haoming had killed him directly. However, she was not the kind of person who had no experience of fighting. When she opened her mouth, she immediately burst out a jet of dark fog and completely wrapped herself up.


    However, Lin Haoming did not pay any attention to the poisonous fog and went straight into it.


    The mother-in-law of the poisonous hand was a little surprised. Lin Haoming didn''t care about her own poisonous fog. You know, her own poisonous fog is not ordinary. If a monk gets a little bit of it, the Dharma body will be corroded. When she sees Lin Haoming come in, she is surprised and laughs.


    However, she did not wait for her to find Lin Haoming severe, but found that Lin Haoming had arrived in front of her, two hands like two tongs to grasp over.


    "Ah The mother-in-law was shocked again, but she was not afraid. She let Lin Haoming catch her.


    "Well?" When Lin Haoming caught the poisonous mother-in-law, Lin Haoming felt a little strange. Then the old woman who was caught suddenly burst out.


    This body does not have much power to explode, but it makes a body of rotten flesh on Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming''s clothes are completely eroded, revealing his body with golden scales.


    Feeling the displeasure, Lin Haoming burst out a flame all over his body, instantly turned the rotten meat into ashes, and then immediately flew out of the poisonous fog.


    Just as Lin Haoming flew out of the poisonous fog, a girl''s clear cry came from his ear: "no way. Although the three changes of the demons are fierce, they can''t resist my poison of the king of corpses!"


    Lin Haoming followed the voice and found a beautiful woman in her early twenties. At the moment, he was looking at himself in surprise.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on the woman, but there was a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that the ugly poisonous mother-in-law is actually so enchanting. They all say that women in the world love beauty. I think there are different people."


    "Well, Lin Haoming, how did you resist my eternal corpse King poison?" The poisonous mother-in-law ignored Lin Haoming''s words and continued to question.


    Lin Haoming sneered again and said, "do you think I will tell you the secret in my heart?"Of course, Lin Haoming knows that the poison is powerful, but there is a detoxification bead that is completely unsealed. This poison is nothing to him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate this time, and continued to chase after the woman. Seeing that Lin Haoming was not afraid of his own poison, she was also worried, but she was also the peak monk of the fitness period. Facing a monk on the fourth floor of the fitness period, it was impossible for him to escape. Seeing Lin Haoming kill him, she stretched out a delicate jade hand and caught him directly.


    When the hand just stretched out, it looked very delicate and white, but as she took it out towards Lin Haoming, the hand turned emerald green, which originally looked like the nail of peach blossom petals, also turned into deep purple, which gave people a strange feeling.


    However, the strangeness is still the second. With the movement of her hand, a huge palm appears, and the speed is faster and faster, as if one is about to kill Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s wings behind him immediately dodged the catch, but a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes: "ghost claw of the nether world!"


    "Well? Do you know what I''m practicing? " Hear Lin Haoming say his own means, poison hand mother-in-law also some accident.


    Lin Haoming just snorted: "it''s said that to practice this skill, you have to soak your hands in the poisonous water every day, and you have to take several kinds of highly toxic things. Look, you have already cultivated this skill. It seems that you have become a poisonous person. No wonder you have to borrow another person''s body. I''m afraid that the monk who touches you will be poisoned Disadvantages. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    "I didn''t expect Lin Haoming to know so much. It''s not easy!" The poisonous mother-in-law looks at Lin Haoming with vigilance.


    "You just know that I''m not simple. I not only know that your skills are powerful, but also I''m also practicing the ghost claws of the nether world. How can you contact people with your real body?" Lin Haoming continued.


    "What, do you have a way to control the toxins in my body?" Hearing this, the poisonous mother-in-law was a little shocked and looked at Lin Haoming with a look of disbelief.


    But Lin Haoming still said with a light smile: "of course, if you practice this skill, even the Yuanying has already been poisoned. Even if you take away the house, the Dharma body you take away will also be poisoned. However, there are two or three ways to solve your problem completely."


    "You If you can really solve my physical problems, I can let you out of here. " The poisonous hand mother-in-law said.


    Lin Haoming is very disdainful way: "although my cultivation is low, you are a lot, but if I want to go, you can still stay?"


    However, the poisonous hand''s mother-in-law was proud and said: "Lin Haoming, you really think that you know how to practice ghost claws. Since you know that I can cultivate ghost claws, you should also know that as long as I am willing to pay some price, you can summon the ghost king of the nether world. In this way, you have to face the terrible existence of the peak of two fitness periods, especially the ghost king, who is almost immortal. How do you win?"


    "What you said is reasonable. In this case, I can tell you two ways first?" Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "What can I do?" The poisonous hand''s mother-in-law asked, obviously although he knew that Lin Haoming could not really tell himself, he still wanted to know.


    "The first way, naturally, as long as you advance to the stage of Mahayana, then you can control your whole body of toxins!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "That''s nonsense. I knew that it''s very difficult to advance to Mahayana. In ten thousand years, there are few people in the nine regions who can advance to Mahayana. In the past ten thousand years, only he Huan of thunder spirit domain and Lei Huo Zhenjun of Tianyuan region have successfully advanced to the level of Mahayana." The mother-in-law is a little angry, Lin Haoming even said such a so-called method.


    Lin Haoming still sneered and said with a smile: "this is something you can''t do. Naturally, I''d like to consider upgrading to the Mahayana as soon as possible. Of course, in addition to this, if you can use the pulp washing liquid to wash the marrow every day, and soak in the pure spirit water at the same time, I believe that after hundreds of years, you should also be able to get rid of all the poison."


    "Hey, Lin Haoming, it took thousands of years for me to cultivate the ghost claw of the nether world. It''s a good way for me to waste it for hundreds of years!" The poisonous hand''s mother-in-law looks at Lin Haoming coldly. If Lin Haoming says anything sarcastic again, it is estimated that she will start again.


    Lin Hao didn''t follow her heart. As expected, he still sneered: "you don''t want to give up this means and hope to be controlled. How can there be such a way to have the best of both worlds in the world?"


    "Didn''t you say there are three ways?" She sneered.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "there is a third way, but this method can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. I can refine a pill, which can suppress the toxin in your body within a certain period of time."


    "Is that true?" The mother-in-law is obviously a little unconvinced.


    "True, of course, but do you think I''ll tell you if you''re going to attack me, or even leave me here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s a good condition for you to talk to me?" She sneered.


    "Help me to destroy the song and Yuan Dynasties, and I''ll help you refine pills?" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s impossible to help you destroy the song and Yuan Dynasties. I can give you some benefits in exchange for the Dan Fang in your hand and even the Zhenying pill I can give you!" The poisonous mother-in-law offered her own conditions.


    "Mother-in-law, Dan Fang gives you this is also impossible!" Lin Haoming directly refused.


    "Why, you still want to check and balance me with that pill. Even if I''m a poison man, I''ve been alone for so many years. Even if I can''t control it for a long time, I can control the toxin for a short time. So the value of the pill in your hand is not as high as you think. I don''t ask for what you get below, but I can give you the real baby pill. You have Make a lot of money The poisonous mother-in-law is not afraid of Lin Haoming''s threat.


    "That''s true. Maybe you can control the toxin for a period of time, but I think it''s not easy to worry about the toxin''s reverse. As long as I have pills, I can completely rest assured that the body''s virulent poison will not bite you. I don''t think you can advance to Mahayana. There are certain factors in this respect? Since I know the antidote, I also know the condition of your body Lin Haoming said calmly.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say these things accurately, the poisonous hand''s mother-in-law''s face became a little ugly, but she just became a little ugly, but there was still no intention of compromise in her eyes. In fact, she did not agree at the moment, but showed her angry eyes and said: "in this case, we have nothing to talk about. I can''t be controlled by others! ¡±


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the poisonous mother-in-law in front of her was so persistent that she wanted to start again. Lin Haoming could only choose to retreat and say: "ha ha, everything is easy to say. Since you don''t agree with the previous conditions, it''s better for us to have a deal. Of course, it''s absolutely impossible for us to give you pills, but I can give you pills. For you, your physical problems are the trouble of impacting Mahayana So, as long as you are ready to take a pill when you are ready to hit the Mahayana period, you can also feel at ease, and once you are advanced, you don''t need to worry at all. "Seeing Lin Haoming take the initiative to retreat, the poisonous mother-in-law''s heart flashed a trace of pride, also stopped to continue to attack the meaning, asked: "how do you plan to trade?"


    "A pill can control your body attack for several years. Of course, with the increase in the number of pills taken, this time will gradually shorten, but at least within a hundred pills, there will be no big impact. I will take ten pills as a bottle, and each bottle of pills you give, you will help me do one thing, of course, this thing will not be you can not do or do great harm to you, how about?" Lin Haoming once again put forward his own conditions.


    For Lin Haoming opened this condition, the poisonous hand mother-in-law thought again. After all, for her, she really needs something that can restrain her body.


    "How can I believe you?" Asked the mother-in-law.


    "For example, if you just stand by and watch, I can refine a bottle of pills for you after I go back. After that, if you need to do something, I will tell you to do something. After that, I will pay you for the pills!" Lin Haoming took a look at the fight between the song and Yuan Dynasties, and said with deep meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Lin Haoming''s proposal can be said to be within the scope of the poisonous mother-in-law''s acceptance. However, the most important question for her is whether Lin Haoming''s words are true, and whether the pills really exist. If the other party is just to solve the song and Yuan Dynasties, and then can work together to deal with herself, then it is an idiot to promise him now.


    Lin Haoming obviously saw what the poisonous hand mother-in-law was thinking, so he said: "I know you are worried about the existence of this pill, but sometimes you have to gamble, and since you ask yourself that you can summon the ghost king of the nether world, what else do you need to be afraid of me? If you can''t fight, you can always escape?"


    Lin Haoming''s words, there is a truth, poisonous mother-in-law can not help but think about it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for the poisonous mother-in-law to think about it. He flashed his body and disappeared in front of her and went directly to the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    Seeing Lin Haoming go straight away, although the poisonous mother-in-law is secretly annoyed, she still doesn''t catch up.


    The conversation between the two people was all about the sound transmission, and it was not easy for the song and Yuan Dynasties to fight with Shi Qianmu. It was not that the song and Yuan Dynasties were inferior to Shi Qianmu, but the attack methods of Shi Qianmu were not so good, but there were so many defensive measures, which made Song Yuan feel very headache. This is why Lin Haoming didn''t worry about Shi Qianmu more.


    Song and Yuan Dynasty is also a body refining friar, holding a Tomahawk, slashing at the time.


    In addition to the jewels on his head, Shi Qianmu now has twelve silver shields suspended in front of him. This silver shield is obviously a complete set of treasures, and the complete set of treasures are generally offensive treasures. Defensive sets of magic treasures are really rare. However, such treasures can only be used by people with strong divine sense like Shi Qianmu.


    At this time, Lin Haoming appeared at his side, and the magic sabre in his hand directly chopped at him.


    The song and Yuan Dynasties, who had been attacking Shi Qianmu, suddenly found out that Lin Haoming had killed him. He had to abandon Shi Qianmu for the time being, and instead waved his axe to meet Lin Haoming.


    "Dangdang..." The sound of knives and axes hitting each other resounded from heaven and earth, and the two men fought directly.


    Lin Haoming is a little surprised. He has already changed into a devil. However, the song and Yuan Dynasties in front of him did not lose at all to himself.


    Of course, compared with Lin Haoming, the song and Yuan Dynasties were even more horrified. After all, he was the peak monk in the fitness period, and he had been promoted to the peak for many years. His Dharma training was extremely strong. But even so, he had no advantage in fighting against Lin Haoming. What kind of monster did Lin Haoming cultivate such a terrible body just by combining with four layers.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming fierce, even if he was surprised, he would not have any anger, let his atmosphere is the poisonous hand of the mother-in-law.


    Lin Haoming was forced to open by a fierce axe. He drank and asked, "poisonous hand, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m tired. Can''t I have a rest?" When hearing the question from the song and Yuan Dynasties, the poisonous mother-in-law gave such an ironic answer.


    Song Yuan was almost spitting blood when he was angry, and said angrily, "what benefits did he give you? Let you do this?"


    Since the poison hand mother-in-law has decided not to fight, she will not be polite to Song Yuan at the moment. She directly sneered: "Song Yuan, don''t forget that when I just came out from below, I was also deeply trapped in your eight gate heaven lock array. If your array was not afraid of being slowly eroded by my poison, you would easily let me go?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there were such things between the two people. No wonder he just gave some benefits, so the poisonous hand mother-in-law immediately turned over his face. Obviously, the two people had originally cooperated for the sake of interests. Lin Haoming even doubted that if the poisonous hand mother-in-law helped Song Yuan to solve the problem of herself and others, she would attack Song Yuan again. This woman is really too insidious.


    "Good, good!" The song and Yuan Dynasties heard this, and even said two "good" words, it can be seen that the anger has reached the peak.


    Of course, although the song and Yuan Dynasties were infuriated at this time, he was also a smart man. He knew that the situation was already very unfavorable to him. He would only suffer losses if he continued. So he gave up his mind to continue fighting. Suddenly, the huge axe in his hand flashed into a few feet and smashed it towards Lin Haoming.


    It was obvious that song and Yuan Mao had enough strength, and Lin Haoming didn''t dare to take it hard. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the axe didn''t really fall. It just lifted up and then disappeared. Then the whole song and Yuan Dynasty people fled to the distance.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see that song and Yuan fled, but there was a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, song and yuan did not escape far away. A poisonous fog appeared in front of him, making him stop to escape light.


    "Poison hand, you!" Naturally, it was the poisonous mother-in-law who was angry with the poisonous mother-in-law in the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    However, Lin Haoming knows that since she has offended the song and Yuan Dynasties, the poisonous mother-in-law is absolutely impossible to let her escape. As expected, now she really does.


    "Now that we''ve done it, let''s kill him together." Lin Haoming slowly from behind to say.


    "Well, you boy, have you guessed that I will do it for a long time?" Asked the mother-in-law.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "in fact, it''s the same to me if you don''t do it!"


    "It''s the same thing. If you don''t, he will become my trouble. No matter what, you will always be profitable. Now I understand why you can defeat Ye Yitian in a thousand year bloody battle. What you really are powerful is not only your strength, but also your brain. If you cooperate with you, I will be affected by you The feeling of selling it! " The poisonous hand mother-in-law some angry way."If so, you can join hands with song and yuan again now?" Lin Haoming seems to be joking.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since we''ve all started, song and Yuan dynasties can''t let them leave!" However, the poisonous hand''s mother-in-law didn''t argue with Lin Haoming any more. She turned her hands, and dozens of thumbs were the size, but her body was bulging. It was like the strange flying insects in the ball appeared in her hands.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what it was, but since it was taken out by a poisonous mother-in-law, it would never be a good thing. Song and Yuan Dynasties saw it and became more alert. In order to deal with these people, he took out a spirit beast ring and threw it out directly.


    In a flash of light, I saw a long horn on top of his head and a flying tiger with two wings on his back appeared in front of Lin Haoming and others.


    This flying tiger breath is also very strong. Although it is not the peak of the fitness period, it also has the strength of nine layers in the fitness period. One eye bead keeps turning on several people, which is obviously full of spirituality.


    "This flying tiger is given to me!" After a little breath, Shi Qianmu also followed him. Since he wanted to destroy the song and Yuan Dynasties, he naturally had to help, and the next flying tiger was a big help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    "Hum!" The song and Yuan Dynasty just snorted, followed all the Dharma formulas, and then a burst of golden light flowed on his body. Along with the armor, his body also gave out bursts of "crackling" sound, which instantly turned into a giant more than ten feet tall.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he would not be overwhelmed by him. He also pinched the formula and instantly turned into a giant more than ten feet tall, and then he directly rushed up.


    The poisonous hand''s mother-in-law just sneered. The dozens of strange flying insects headed for the place where Lin Haoming and song and Yuan fought each other, and exploded directly in the place where the two people started.


    Lin Haoming suddenly smelled a familiar smell. It was the corpse poison when he broke the body of the poisonous mother-in-law.


    Although the song and Yuan Dynasties were also vigilant and fought with Lin Haoming, it was difficult to completely put aside these harassment, but there was a fire all over the body, forcing the corpse poison outside.


    Although Lin Haoming used detoxification beads to absorb the corpse poison, he also knew that the so-called corpse poison was still very domineering. Sure enough, at the moment, although the song and Yuan Dynasties resisted it with fire, it was immediately eroded by the corpse poison as soon as the flame touched it. Song and Yuan dynasties had to constantly urge the fire to replenish it.


    This kind of consumption is not small for song and Yuan Dynasties. Lin Haoming also grasped the time and fiercely swung his knife at each other continuously. At the same time, he deliberately showed a strong evil spirit, which made the song and Yuan Dynasties deal with corpse poison and evil spirit at the same time.


    At the moment, Mrs. Lin Haoming didn''t know how to take the poison in advance? Thinking of this, the song and Yuan Dynasties became more angry, especially when the spirit beast just released was really trapped by Shi Qianmu.


    Lin Haoming naturally saw this, so fighting with each other was a struggle. He didn''t want to kill the song and Yuan Dynasties on the spot. He only wanted to keep consuming and dragging the opponent. As a master of poison, the poisonous hand''s mother-in-law, as a master of poisons, would use all kinds of poisons, but he was not afraid at all. In this process, Lin Haoming believed that the poisonous hand''s mother-in-law was also testing himself while dealing with the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    as like as two peas, Lin Haoming thought, after the dozens of strange insects, the poisonous mother and grandmother spilled a red powder. The powder came to the two nearby, and instantly became a flame.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw her hand, he immediately urged the detoxification beads. However, the fire from the song and Yuan Dynasties was immediately infected by the poisonous fire, which scared him to give up the fire. However, even so, his gold armor was also stained with poisonous fire, and his shining armor suddenly became much dimmer.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he suddenly opened his mouth, and the poisonous dragon drill shot out of his mouth, directly attacking the most seriously corroded piece of gold armor.


    Although Lin Haoming made a sneak attack, the song and Yuan Dynasties were also experienced. As soon as Lin Haoming opened his mouth, he subconsciously avoided it. However, the speed of the poisonous dragon drill was extremely fast. He still rubbed his shoulder armor and made a deep mark on the armor.


    Although the song and Yuan Dynasties escaped, Lin Haoming took the initiative completely, and the magic Sabre slashed again and again, which made song and Yuan cry bitterly.


    The poisonous hand''s mother-in-law hasn''t stopped yet. Seeing that her poison fire works, she sees Lin Haoming using a hidden weapon like the poisonous dragon drill. Then she throws out a flying needle. The flying needle is completely black. You can see that it is extremely poisonous.


    Naturally, it was impossible for the song and Yuan Dynasties to let these poisonous needles get close to them. Seeing the poisonous needles coming towards them in all directions, a gold bead was spurted out of his mouth. At the moment the poison needle was pricked down, the gold bead wrapped the whole person in it.


    However, before the needle was put down, Lin Haoming cut the gold bead firmly with a knife, shaking the gold bead, but it was not broken.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised that the gold bead was firm, but after a knife, the flying needle had already pierced the gold bead.


    At the same time the flying needle stabbed on the gold bead, the flying needle burst out. In an instant, the gold bead was completely covered with poison, but in a flash it was corroded. At the same time, Lin Haoming cut down again and directly broke the gold bead.


    The song and Yuan Dynasties could only resist with a giant axe, but it was obviously in a hurry, and was completely suppressed by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not let go of such an opportunity in choosing a career. He kept slashing and directly hit the song and Yuan Dynasties from the air to the water.


    Seeing that they would fall into the water again, the song and Yuan Dynasties roared and opened their mouths, spurting out a series of white concealed weapons.


    Lin Haoming saw that, subconsciously, he dodged in the past and looked back at it. Only then did he find that the other party''s spitting out was actually his own teeth. The song and Yuan dynasties actually cultivated their own teeth into concealed weapons. If it was unexpected.


    After the teeth erupted, they didn''t shoot Lin Haoming. After a circle, they flew back, but they didn''t fly to him. The poisonous hand''s mother-in-law threw out a brocade handkerchief, wrapped the teeth directly and then let them out.


    The teeth that had been touched by the poison hand''s mother-in-law''s things, the song and Yuan Dynasty dare to receive the mouth again. The toothless mouth trembled up and down in anger, just like a pierced ball.


    Lin Haoming is a burst of laughter, although this poisonous hand mother-in-law just hands interference, but each time the timing of the hand is very accurate, let the song and Yuan Dynasty is really uncomfortable to the extreme.Song and Yuan also knew the current situation. Seeing this going on, they would definitely be alive by the other party. They threw the huge axe in their hands and threw them at Lin Haoming. As soon as they pinched the magic formula, a red light appeared on him.


    Lin Haoming dodged the axe and swept the song and Yuan Dynasties. He felt that the breath of the song and Yuan Dynasties rose in an instant. Although he was a monk in the period of integration, his breath was more than 30% higher than before.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was a secret skill forced by the song and Yuan Dynasties to temporarily improve their cultivation.


    "Lin Haoming, I want your life!" Feeling his breath soar, song and Yuan Dynasty direct fists toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming slashed it with a knife, but he clearly felt that the opponent''s power of this blow was much stronger than before. After half of the sword, he was ready to retreat.


    "Touch!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Haoming only felt a powerful force hitting the knife, and his whole body flew back out of his control. However, at the same time, Lin Haoming was ready to shoot the same refined fingerbones as long as the song and Yuan Dynasties lived on it.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the song and Yuan Dynasties didn''t make any moves. Instead, they chopped at the poisonous hand''s mother-in-law with a little axe thrown before. However, he pinched the formula and instantly turned into a escape from Guangyuan.


    No one thought that when he was in an instant dominant position, he chose to escape. Even the poisonous mother-in-law didn''t stop him from escaping the axe he abandoned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Lin Haoming couldn''t let Song Yuan escape at this point. He also understood that song and Yuan Dynasties could only escape by relying on the dominance now because of the short duration of his secret arts. Otherwise, once the time of secret arts was almost the same, there would be only one way to die.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate, immediately behind a fan of wings, immediately into a ray of light to catch up.


    After Lin Haoming unsealed yufengzhu, the speed of the wings flying was not slower than that of the peak monks in the general fitness period. After seeing this, the poisonous hand''s mother-in-law immediately turned into a hiding light and chased away. The remaining thousand eyes continued to deal with the flying tiger.


    The mind of song and Yuan Dynasty is just like what Lin Haoming expected. At the moment, he is guilty. His only hope is to escape as soon as possible. However, it is very difficult to escape from the wilderness here.


    After Lin Haoming''s fast pursuit, which surprised the song and Yuan Dynasties, he could not have imagined that Lin Haoming ran so fast.


    Seeing this going on, once his secret arts time has passed, the eight achievements will be overtaken by the other party. He grits his teeth and spits out a cloud of blood mist.


    After the blood mist gushed out, it suddenly shrouded the song and Yuan Dynasties, and then the song and Yuan Dynasties seemed to move in a flash and shot out.


    Lin Haoming chased after him. He was surprised to see that the song and Yuan Dynasties in front of him suddenly turned into a light spot. However, he did not give up the pursuit of magic power.


    In Lin Haoming''s eyes, there is already a light spot in front of song and Yuan Dynasty. When the light spot is getting smaller and smaller, Song Yuan speeds up again. This time, the whole person completely disappears in Lin Haoming''s sight.


    Lin Haoming saw such a situation, the whole person was also stunned, but at this time, there came the voice of the poisonous mother-in-law: "this is the skill of blood shield. Although it can make flying escape for a certain distance in an instant, it is also equivalent to consuming blood essence. He can''t eat it if he uses it more than once."


    "But now all the others are gone!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Hehe, he was so poisoned by me that he couldn''t escape so easily." The poisonous mother-in-law said by herself.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is also relieved, and simply follows behind the poisonous mother-in-law.


    The two men chased down in such a rapid manner, crossing countless trees and mountains, and a lake appeared in front of him again. However, Lin Haoming slowed down a little bit when he got here, because at this time, the lake turned into a dead place, and there were fish and shrimps poisoned everywhere.


    "Song and Yuan stayed here, and he wanted to wash away the poison from his body. My poison is not so easy to clean up!" The poisonous hand''s mother-in-law also looked at a time, followed to turn the direction, toward another outside direction to fly away.


    Lin Haoming could only follow her for about a quarter of an hour. There was a swamp in front of her. The swamp area was huge, covering tens of thousands of miles. But after arriving here, the poisonous mother-in-law stopped immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The song and Yuan Dynasties were not ordinary people. He should have noticed his physical problems, so when he got here, he covered up his poisonous smell with the help of swamp." Said the mother-in-law.


    "What else can you do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    The poisonous hand''s mother-in-law frowned. Obviously, Song Yuan''s action made her feel embarrassed. But after a while, she said, "there is still a way, but..."


    "But what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "But I have to stay and cast. You are the only one to face him. I don''t know if it will be OK then." Said the mother-in-law.


    "Good, you cast it." Lin Haoming replied without hesitation.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming said so, the poisonous mother-in-law''s eyebrows did not loosen. She did not hesitate to agree to Lin Haoming. She felt a trace of fear, or that she had the heart of fear, but now it is more serious.


    But at this moment, she did not think much, a mouth spurted out a green crystal bead, and then began to play a magic formula to this crystal bead.


    With her magic formula, the crystal beads began to flicker, but in the process of twinkling, you can still see clearly that the crystal beads become more and more bright.


    When the twinkle of crystal bead stops, the poisonous hand mother-in-law points to it, crystal bead flies away in a certain direction and walks away.


    "Follow the beads, I need to cast here?" The poisonous hand mother-in-law at this time toward Lin Haoming account.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming wants to stay here for the sake of seeing her for a long time.


    The speed of Jingzhu''s escape is extremely fast. Although it can''t compare with the speed of his own all-out flight, it''s no worse than that of the general fitness period. This makes Lin Haoming feel that the poison hand''s mother-in-law is true. The general pursuit of goods is definitely not so fast. However, he must be on guard against her.


    In fact, Lin Haoming originally intended to solve her problem, but he didn''t see that she could incarnate as an old woman. He even suspected that the charming appearance at the moment was just a body, and he didn''t know how the essence was.After tracking for about half an hour, before escaping from the swamp, the green crystal beads hovered over a swamp covered with dead leaves and thorns.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming naturally knows that the song and Yuan Dynasties are here.


    Lin Haoming raised his hand, the ice dragon gun emerged in his hand, and then hurled it fiercely towards the bottom.


    In an instant, an ice dragon emerged directly and disappeared into the swamp with a roar.


    "Touch!"


    With a bang, a figure flew out directly from below. It was not the song and Yuan Dynasties who had it. It was just that at the moment, his face was white, his eyes were red, and he was staring at Lin Haoming. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "You are hiding here Lin Haoming looked at the song and Yuan Dynasty. As soon as he reached out, the ice dragon gun returned to his hands.


    "Lin Haoming, you think you can really kill me if you find me. Well, since you want to die, I will help you!" At the moment, song and Yuan Dynasty seem to be a little angry, but in the face of Lin Haoming, he has no choice.


    Song and Yuan''s words sounded like an angry clamor, but Lin Haoming knew that monks of the same rank in song and Yuan dynasties would not say such words casually. In an instant, his vigilance was raised to a higher level again.


    At this time, the ring of spirit beast in Song Yuan''s hand flashed again, and a giant lizard appeared beside him.


    However, if the lizard''s head is just about three inches long, it seems that the giant lizard''s head is just as long as three feet long. Even if the lizard''s head is just as long as three feet, it seems that the giant lizard''s head is full of strength, even if it''s just a ten inch long, But the next scene, but let Lin Haoming stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    When Lin Haoming was facing a great enemy, the song and Yuan Dynasties suddenly threw out a jade talisman, which was different from the ordinary talisman. When it was taken out, it was accompanied by an amazing force.


    "This is the upper world talisman?" After Lin Haoming swept, subconsciously said this.


    Song Yuan, however, flashed a trace of Cruelty: "this is what I intended to deal with the next time, or even the next time. Since you want to die, I have to let you die, and believe that what you have on you is enough to offset my treasure!"


    The song and Yuan Dynasties yelled, but the jade amulet was already shining. A circle of runes accompanied by the broken jade amulets whirled around the song and Yuan Dynasties and the lizard.


    Lin Haoming can see that the rune should be a true spirit pattern, but he doesn''t know what the function is. The only thing he can feel is that the rune is very mysterious.


    At this time, with the light shining, Song Yuan and the lizard actually stuck together, and the closer and closer, finally it seemed to merge.


    This is not like a fusion, but a real fusion of the two. Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was also shocked. The ice dragon gun in his hand immediately threw it at the song and Yuan Dynasties, which was in the process of fusion. The ice dragon roared directly at each person and beast under the light, but the rune array composed of the true spirit lines twinkled into a light shield, blocking the ice dragon gun Yes.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately drew out the magic sabre, and his heart moved. A lot of evil spirit poured into the magic sabre. Suddenly, the magic Sabre was shining. With Lin Haoming''s fierce splitting, a gray light went towards the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    "Boom A loud noise shook the sky and earth, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, his powerful knife did not break the mask of the talisman. No wonder the song and Yuan Dynasties were so bold and used this method directly in front of him.


    The two successive attacks failed. Song Yuan and the lizard had already fused. At this time, the head of song and Yuan Dynasty was just like that of the giant lizard, and its head became extremely huge, with three long horns on its head. The body was also the same. The skin became rough and hard, and the body was also tall. His hands turned into sharp claws, and his eyes were still staring at Lin Haoming with blood red.


    "Lin Haoming, you die!" Song Yuan roared with his hoarse voice. Then he moved, and in an instant he came to Lin Haoming and photographed it with one paw.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously waved a knife to resist it, but then he felt a terrible force. He could not resist the terrible force with his own strength. The whole person fell into the swamp below. At the moment of falling, it was like a meteorite falling, and the marsh was blasted out of a huge pit.


    The song and Yuan Dynasties hit him successfully, but he didn''t show any mercy. Next, he flew down from the sky and grabbed Lin Haoming with both claws. It seemed that this attack would completely kill Lin Haoming on the spot.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming was also shocked. He knew that if he didn''t use some other means, he would not be the rival of song and Yuan Dynasty.


    Lin Haoming knows very well that although the jade rune is very domineering and powerful, it is definitely not easy to use the jade Rune in the song and Yuan Dynasties, let alone that he used secret methods and temporarily promoted his accomplishments. I''m afraid that after the effect of the jade talisman disappears, the song and Yuan Dynasties will not only lose their breath, but maybe even their current cultivation level may fall. But before that, he must deal with this Afraid of the worst opponent.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming had no choice but to face the song and Yuan Dynasties, which fell from the sky, he gave up the magic sabre, and directly welcomed the song and Yuan Dynasties with both hands.


    The song and Yuan Dynasties saw that Lin Haoming could not even use his magic treasure. When he fell down, he mobilized his body''s final strength again and grasped him without leaving any spare force.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes were fixed on the song and Yuan Dynasties, and he was about to catch him. In a flash, he directly mobilized a high-quality merit into the sky thunder beads.


    After the Tianlei bead was unsealed, Lin Haoming could release as many powerful thunder and lightning as he called it. In addition, he could absorb and store the thunder and lightning. Before, Lin Haoming absorbed a lot of thunder and lightning power in the eight gate sky lock array. Now, he has directly used a high-quality merit into the power of thunder, which is far beyond Lin Haoming''s previous use of Tianlei beads In the face of the three turn real person, Lin Haoming just called a few of the middle class merits every time. But now, in the face of such a song and Yuan Dynasty, Lin Haoming absolutely can''t lose.


    "Boom


    A terrible Bang broke out when the fist and claw collided. At the same time, countless electric arcs also overflowed.


    The place where Lin Haoming stood, within hundreds of Zhang, was completely transformed into a big pit. The gray light of Lin Haoming''s Shajia was also bright and dim, as if some could not support it.


    Lin Haoming was lying at the bottom of the huge pit. Although he used so much thunder power, he still took most of the power of the song and Yuan Dynasties. As a result, Lin Haoming, who was strong in Dharma style, couldn''t support himself. He even doubted that he would be completely destroyed by this blow if he didn''t inspire Sha Jia. But now, he is still alive Although the bones of his hands had been completely broken, many bones were broken all over his body, and some of his internal organs were pierced by his own bones. But for Lin Haoming, it only took a little time for him to heal. After healing, he needed to spend several years re exercising his body to reach the strength before the injury.Compared with Lin Haoming, the song and Yuan Dynasties are even more miserable. At the moment, he has been burnt black, but he is still in good health, but he is only in good health. The yuan baby in his body has been destroyed instantly under the terrible thunder and lightning.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at the body after the integration of song and Yuan Dynasties, and could not help feeling a little scared. Before using a high-quality merit, Lin Haoming thought it was too much, but now it is really not too much. Of course, all this is also because the song and Yuan Dynasty disclosed that this method was to deal with the natural calamity. In this case, his Dharma must have a strong resistance to thunder and lightning, otherwise Lin Hao would not Ming will not use so much thunder and lightning, but now Lin Haoming still wins.


    After gasping, Lin Haoming begins to re mobilize his mana, and his broken bones are rapidly reset. Although this kind of reset makes Lin Haoming almost faint in pain, he still insists on it, because here, if his body really has problems, he may have very bad results.


    Lin Haoming thinks so in his heart, but sometimes things can''t make him so happy. When he tries his best to recover his body, with a burst of clear laughter, the poisonous mother-in-law arrives, although she is no longer like an old woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "Lin Daoyou, what''s wrong with you? Do you want me to help you?" The poisonous hand mother-in-law has just dropped, her eyes swept over the song and Yuan Dynasties, who has only an empty shell, and asks with a smile.


    At the moment, the woman who is smiling at her face is really hard to connect with the image of the old woman before her. However, the more beautiful she smiles, the more uneasy Lin Haoming feels.


    "Lin Daoyou, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you?" Seeing Lin Haoming just looking at himself without answering, the poisonous hand mother-in-law asked again.


    "I''m really hurt. I need to rest for a while. Thank you for your kindness Lin Haoming closed his eyes and seemed to have no wariness about the woman in front of him.


    Lin Haoming such performance, immediately caused a burst of Jiao smile, followed the poisonous mother-in-law softly: "my real name is Gong Xiulan, Lin Daoyou can directly call me Xiulan, I am like this, you call me mother-in-law, I feel uncomfortable."


    Listening to this delicate voice, Lin Haoming was more alert. He opened his eyes and looked at her and said, "I''d better call you palace fairy."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if Lin Daoyou wants to call me like this, but only you and elder martial brother Shi know my identity. You should keep it secret for me." Gong Xiulan still smile Ying Ying Ying said, at this time she faced Lin Haoming, as if a young girl in love.


    But the more she is like this, the more alert Lin Haoming is to her heart, and she is also constantly close to Lin Haoming when she is talking.


    "Stop, gongxianzi, don''t get closer. If you get closer, Lin will feel unsafe." At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly called out.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s cry, Gong Xiulan was also startled, but she still stopped. At the same time, she narrowed her eyes and used her magic power to observe Lin Haoming carefully.


    At the moment, although the distance between the two people is less than tens of Zhang, the atmosphere becomes very strange. Everyone knows that at the moment, the two people are at a certain point about to explode, and whether this will happen or not is all in the hands of Gong Xiulan.


    Now she has a lot of thoughts in her heart. She knows that Lin Haoming has swallowed many benefits. When she is weak, if she can hold him, she will not only be able to take advantage of him, but also have a great chance to find out the secret of his body. However, she is not stupid. When she sees the corpse of song and Yuan Dynasty and the mess around her, she knows that At the moment, Lin Haoming seems to be hurt a lot, but this person has too many cards. Once he escapes, especially when there is a shiqianmu nearby to help him, the consequences are absolutely unthinkable. However, such a good opportunity in front of him may only be one in his life. If you miss it, I''m afraid there will be no way to meet it.


    Lin Haoming''s heart is hanging in his throat now, but he doesn''t know. Gong Xiulan is also at the moment when heaven and man are fighting. Both of them are staring at each other, and they don''t know what to do for a while.


    However, time always stands on Lin Haoming''s side. With such a standoff, his body is rapidly recovering. The broken bones return to their original position, and the damaged viscera also begin to heal under the magic power.


    "Gong Xianzi, it''s no way for you to stand like this. Otherwise, how about you protect my Dharma outside the pit?" Lin Haoming suddenly proposed.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Gong Xiulan stares at Lin Haoming and says with a charming smile: "Lin Daoyou, are you driving me away?" As she spoke, she deliberately took two steps forward.


    Lin Haoming stares at her ceaselessly close, the corner of the mouth also showed a light smile way: "how is to drive you to go, just let you protect the Dharma, don''t you want to?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Are you begging me? If so, is that what I did for you? Can offset a bottle of pills? " Gong Xiulan asked again.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also kept smiling and said, "well, you''ve helped me once, and I''ll give you a bottle of pills at that time."


    "That''s wonderful!" At the moment, Gong Xiulan suddenly stops at a place just over ten Zhang away from Lin Haoming. Then she makes a pretty salute to Lin Haoming, and then makes Lin Haoming fly out of the pit unexpectedly.


    Seeing her go, Lin Haoming sighed a long sigh. Just now, his body has completely recovered. Although it is not as good as before he was injured, at least Gong Xiulan should have no problem in dealing with him. And she keeps getting close to herself, which is his own intention. If she can''t help doing it by herself, then Lin Haoming will never be stingy about her merits and will directly kill her If she''s smart enough to quit, then use pills to control her.


    The woman finally chose to leave, which also relieved Lin Haoming, because Lin Haoming was still a little uncertain about this woman, especially when she used poison. If she really had other bodies, she would not be afraid of her revenge, but the people around her might be poisoned by her secretly.


    When Lin Haoming relaxes, Gong Xiulan is in fact almost the same. After she finally makes her choice, she also completely relaxes. Even if she keeps approaching Lin Haoming, it is also a kind of trial to test what Lin Haoming will do. However, she does not dare to approach Lin Haoming too much. A subconscious feeling tells her that if she is approaching this man People may regret it.Standing on a withered branch next to the pit and looking at Lin Haoming below, Gong Xiulan can''t help but wonder how this monk, who is not on the fourth floor of the fitness period, killed the song and Yuan Dynasties. There is the power of Tianlei here. Is it the use of Tianlei beads?


    Just after she thought about it for a short time, Lin Haoming had already flashed to her side and said faintly, "OK, let''s go back!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Gong Xiulan narrowed her eyes again and looked at him. She thought that she would come out. But for a moment, Lin Haoming was OK. Subconsciously, she asked, "if I continued to approach you just now, would you like to make a move?"


    "This is natural!" Lin Haoming answered without hesitation.


    "You know I didn''t mean that. Did you mean to show weakness just now?" Gong Xiulan asked.


    "I really want to kill you. I still need that. Don''t I know you are a very alert person. If I have the intention to kill you, I can do it now?" Lin Haoming asked, but his face did not show any emotion.


    Gong Xiulan can''t see Lin Haoming is different. She just listens to him. She thinks Lin Haoming''s words are reasonable, but she doesn''t know why. She always thinks that Lin Haoming''s words are not his sincere words. She is more alert to this man. Since she left sanzhuan, she has such a high vigilance to a monk who is not a Mahayana monk for the first time, especially this one Men''s accomplishments are two lower than themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Back on the small lake, maybe it was song and Yuan Dynasty who escaped or even was killed. The flying tiger also exposed more animal nature. Under the continuous consumption of shiqianmu, the original state was lower than that of shiqianmu. After such a long time, it was finally consumed by Shi Qianmu.


    At that time, Qianmu also consumed a lot of money. At the moment, he could only breathe on his own boat until Lin Haoming and Gong Xiulan came back.


    Seeing them back, Qianmu immediately stopped to recuperate and immediately came out of the boat and asked, "what''s the matter with Lin Xiaoyou?"


    "Song and Yuan dynasties have been killed by me, and no one else knows what they want to come here except the three of us!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "In this case, I don''t think the three of us need to divulge any more about this incident." When Qian Mu deliberately said such a thing, while staring at Gong Xiulan, obviously here for him, only she is an outsider.


    Gong Xiulan is now completely and the poisonous mother-in-law she played before. After a charming laugh, she said in a coquettish way: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, younger martial sister won''t say anything about today''s affairs!"


    Hearing that the original poisonous mother-in-law has become this way, Qianmu can''t help but stare at Lin Haoming, and even subconsciously takes a look at Lin Haoming, hoping that Lin Haoming can tell him why it is so.


    Lin Haoming is also a burst of helplessness, indicating that he does not know how this person is like this.


    But no matter how, now when Qianmu and Lin Haoming are at least two on one, they still occupy the absolute advantage.


    "You mean, you can''t make pills here!" After some discussions, when she heard that Lin Haoming had to return to the heaven devil holy land to refine the pills to inhibit her body toxins, Gong Xiulan''s face suddenly became ugly, and even the smile she had always kept before disappeared in this moment.


    Lin Haoming deliberately showed his hands and said: "there are two kinds of materials that can only be found in my residence. I have no way to do it."


    "What kind of material, say it, maybe I have it on me!" Gong Xiulan does not die.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t mean to say anything at all. He said directly, "the material is the main medicine. If I say it out, maybe you can work out a similar pill yourself, then I won''t get enough of it!"


    "You..." Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Gong Xiulan''s face coagulated again, but she soon reappeared a charming smile and said, "OK, it doesn''t matter. I''ll follow you back to the heaven devil holy land, but when the time comes, your princess lady, don''t be jealous of me!"


    "Jealous, haha, Wenyu has always been very generous. Since we got married, she has always thought that I have only two concubines, which are too few, but she wants me to find more!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m full of poison. No one else dares to come near me. Aren''t you afraid to die? You want me to be your concubine Gong Xiulan sneered.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he deliberately stepped into her and stopped at a distance that almost would close to her. He said with a smile, "when you use poison, do you find that I am afraid of your poison? If you really want to be my concubine, you can do something tonight! "


    "You..." Lin Haoming is so aggressive that Gong Xiulan subconsciously takes a step back. Facing Lin Haoming''s words, she really dares not agree. After all, Lin Haoming was not afraid of his own poison. If he did, he was really looking for hardship. At the moment, she found that she had no way to deal with this boy. She just shut up and ignored him ¡£


    Shi Qianmu saw that the cruel and cruel mother-in-law would eat shriveled in front of Lin Haoming. He could not help admiring Lin Haoming''s power. Before, he had made friends with him in a long capacity. However, after this time, he knew that this man was absolutely qualified to be equal with himself, and even as time went on, he would look up to him.


    Then, after some deliberation, the three decided to return to the heaven devil holy land together. Of course, the three did not share the same boat. Lin Haoming and Shi Qianmu were still together. Gong Xiulan just followed.


    She is still full of vigilance to Lin Haoming. She only wants the pill to follow Lin Haoming. If she goes back with him like this, who knows if Lin Haoming has prepared a trap in the heaven devil holy land and let himself plunge into it. After all, he may be afraid of himself, but when he comes to the heaven devil holy land, there are monks in the Mahayana period who will take charge of it Maybe it was suppressed by the existence of Mahayana.


    On the way back, Lin Haoming wanted to guard against Gong Xiulan, so he asked Shi Qianmu to heal as much as possible. After half a year, when Shi Qianmu recovered, there was no accident in half a year. Lin Haoming was also a little relieved that he began to recuperate. On the way, there was no accident. Two years later, the two returned to the heaven devil holy land ¡£


    When the two returned to the city of demons, they were separated. When they arrived here, they were safe as two people.


    Back in his own house, because the time to go out is not very long, so when Lin Haoming came back, Wenyu did not even go out.


    Lin Haoming summoned Mrs. Jin and asked about what happened in the past few years when he left. As a result, he was surprised that the fourth prince, who was the most powerful contender for the throne, was abolished.Mrs. Jin doesn''t know what the reason is. She only knows that after Lin Haoming left for two years, the fourth prince was recruited into the palace and then disappeared. It is said that he was imprisoned by his majesty, but why he was imprisoned. Some people suspect that the fourth Prince discovered some secrets of his majesty, and some people said that the fourth Prince wanted to kill the king and seize the throne, but anyway, he was originally captured Only the third prince and the eldest prince are left.


    For this matter, Lin Haoming just let the people in his house ignore, and take care of his own affairs.


    For Lin Haoming''s meaning, Mrs. Jin will naturally convey it.


    Because Wenyu is in the closed door, Lin Haoming only meets Su Hanqing and Liu Ruolan, two concubines. Because Yang Li is also in the closed door, Lin Haoming does not disturb him. He just asks Mrs. Jin to send some pills to Xiaohuan Island, and then he announces that he is closed again.


    In fact, there are a lot of things to do in Lin Haoming''s seclusion. First of all, the treasures obtained from sanzhuan real person should be well sorted out. Secondly, his body seems to be OK, but in fact, the damage is not small. If he does not have a good rest for a period of time, there will be hidden dangers. Finally, Lin Haoming must refine some pills to deal with Gong Xiulan The so-called pill, in fact, I don''t know the pill at all. Everything is said by the three turn immortal when facing Gong Xiulan. Therefore, the first one to face in the quiet room is still the three turn immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    After Lin Haoming enters the quiet room and opens the array, Lin Haoming releases the body bearing the three turn immortal.


    In the quiet room at this time, two Lin Haoming sit face to face, but one of them is actually a three turn real person.


    Lin Haoming didn''t talk to sanzhuan real person. He directly asked, "San zhuandao friend, the pill that you said can inhibit Gong Xiulan''s body, but is it true?"


    "Of course, this is true. If it wasn''t for that time, I wouldn''t tell you. In fact, Gong Xiulan''s cultivation method was also obtained from the person in the heaven. That method was originally a method for the heaven friars to refine their bodies and make them invincible. Since there is such a method, naturally there is a corresponding elixir for their bodies." Sanzhuan Zhenren has explained the whole story clearly.


    "In this case, Daoyou, give me Dan Fang?" Lin Haoming continued.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this, but..."


    "But what?" Lin Haoming looked at the other party''s hesitation. Obviously, there was something wrong with Lin Haoming. After listening to the other party''s explanation, Lin Haoming felt that something was wrong. If this method really worked, why didn''t the sanzhuan real person use it? But in the face of so many powerful enemies, Lin Haoming had no way. Even if he knew there was a problem, he would still make the same choice.


    "Don''t worry, this pill is not impossible to refine, but the materials needed. It''s a little difficult." Three turn real person some embarrassed way.


    "What materials do you need?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Everything else is easy to say, but it''s Wandu lotus. It''s not easy to find, and you know it!" Three turns the real person to say.


    "Ten thousand poisonous lotus? I remember that one of the main medicines in Linglong pill is ten thousand poison lotus seeds Hearing this, Lin Haoming really frowned.


    "It''s the kind of growth poison pool, the rhizome and the lotus seed are all highly toxic, only the lotus seed is the kind of ten thousand poison lotus that can detoxify ten thousand poisons!" Sanzhuan Zhenren confirmed.


    "Ha ha, my third turn friend, I asked Qian Mu before that this kind of ten thousand poisonous Lotus can mature by a single nail. However, in this nail, it is necessary to add a strong poison to the poison pool every year, and each kind of poison can''t be the same. The toxicity can''t be weak, otherwise the ten thousand poisonous lotus will wither and turn into poison again. Am I right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, so it''s not easy to cultivate ten thousand poisonous lotus. One or two, or even ten or twenty kinds of poisonous things are easy to find, but 60 kinds are hard to find. To be honest with you, after I went to the Mahayana, I searched all the nine regions and gathered enough materials from seven pools to cultivate seven ten thousand poisonous lotus. Of course, Lin Daoyou, after all, had different identities. I was only alone in those days, and you had the work of the heaven devil holy land As a supporter, it will not be too difficult to collect so many poisonous things. " Three turns the real person to say.


    Lin Haoming felt that he was deliberately delaying his time. However, Lin Haoming was not afraid. He said with a smile: "OK, Daoyou give me the Dan prescription of the antidote pill. The three turn Linglong pill needs lotus seeds. It''s not that the antidote pill also needs lotus seeds."


    "Of course not. What Jiedu pill needs is lotus root! Of course, it must be the lotus root that has produced lotus seeds, otherwise the toxicity will be no more. In fact, the pill itself is to fight poison with poison. Taking it, it will make the body contain more toxicity. If you can''t advance to the grand master, the pill will become a life telling charm. Once there is no pill in the future, she can''t control it at all. So in order to survive, she can only be controlled by you! ¡±The three turn real man said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help but frown slightly. As expected, the three turn real person was vicious. I''m afraid that when he proposed this antidote to himself, he had already considered this matter.


    "She won''t find out, will she?" Lin Haoming asked cautiously.


    "No, at least not at the beginning. As for later, when she finds out, she can''t control the toxicity. At that time, she''s already your puppet!" Three turn real person still smile.


    Lin Haoming didn''t respond to the meaning revealed by sanzhuan, but after pondering for a moment, he said, "I''m going to shut up for a while, and I''m going to kill Gong Xiulan. After that, I think you can tell me the most difficult medicine for tongtiandan. After all, it''s not so easy for me to collect these herbs."


    "Of course, but Lin Daoyou, I told you that tongtiandan, you won''t tear down a bridge?" Three turns the real person guard way.


    "Of course not. I will prepare a body for you and let you take it. After that, you will leave the Dan Fang of Yangyuan pill, and I will not care where you go!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll make a deal!" The three turn real person didn''t hesitate and agreed directly.


    Lin Haoming put the separate body away, and then took out several storage bracelets and spirit beast rings.


    These things were obtained from song and Yuan Dynasties, Jade Flower Fairies and their sons, as well as Lian San Tong and Yao Linglong.


    After getting it, Lin Haoming didn''t take a close look. Now he''s finally back. Naturally, he has to have a good inspection.


    First of all, for Lin Haoming, nature is spiritual treasure, just because these people are the spiritual power of cultivation. Although there are several excellent spiritual treasures, they can only exert 70% or 80% of their power with magic power. Naturally, they can''t stay around for use. They will sell or exchange some items when they find an opportunity.In addition to Lingbao, several people were alchemists except song and Yuan Dynasties. Naturally, there were a lot of Dan prescriptions and ancient books left behind, which was very helpful to the growth of Lin Haoming''s Alchemy. Lin Haoming spent a full month browsing and sorting out these things.


    For the rest, there are many alchemy materials, real spirit beads and magic beads. After all, they were planning to fight for inheritance, so nature was fully prepared.


    Lin Haoming has transplanted some of the things that can be transplanted into the Pearl of space. In this way, he is rich in wealth.


    Finally, the rest is a miscellaneous things, Lin Haoming simply sort out some, also calculate.


    Of course, in addition to these alchemists, Lin Haoming finally checked the storage bracelets of song and Yuan Dynasties. After all, the jade amulets he used before were too rebellious. Lin Haoming also wanted to see the origin of this thing. Unfortunately, he did not find any clues in his storage bracelets, but found a golden stele.


    The main reason why Lin Haoming noticed the gold stele was that the inscriptions on the gold stele were all real spirit patterns. Lin Haoming only looked at it and was attracted by it. He was sure that there must be something very mysterious about it, but his understanding of the true spirit pattern was too low for him to understand for a while. But Lin Haoming believed that once he could understand the East above West, it''s definitely good for you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming began to take pills to heal his wounds, and the time went by day by day.


    A few years later, when Lin Haoming was fully recovered, he did not leave the quiet room. On the contrary, the whole person disappeared in the quiet room with a flash of light.


    at this time, Lin Haoming was in the Pearl of space. Now the Pearl of space has become its own boundary. Although the yuan Qi of heaven and earth is not as strong as that of the outside world, it is much better than before.


    The real purpose of Lin Haoming''s coming here is to cultivate Wandu lotus directly.


    In fact, Lin Haoming, the seed of Wandu lotus, was found in the three turn immortal storage ring. It is obvious that sanzhuan Zhenren has laid a foundation for himself in the future.


    In this case, Lin Haoming is not polite. For others, the venom is hard to find. But for Lin Haoming, after the detoxification beads are completely unsealed, they can absorb all kinds of poisonous substances, and then refine the venom by themselves. Naturally, the venom is not the same. Therefore, it is difficult for others to find 60 kinds of poisons, but it is too easy for Lin Haoming.


    Of course, when Lin Haoming does these things, three turn real people have no way to know, so Lin Haoming can also boldly enter the Pearl of space.


    Lin Haoming dug up a pool enough to grow several poisonous lotus flowers and planted those seeds in it.


    The seed of Wandu lotus is not its lotus seed, but the black seed left after the lotus seed is picked or hatched by itself. The seed looks like sesame seeds the size of longan, but it is also highly toxic.


    After digging the pool, Lin Haoming performed a water gathering technique. Immediately, the pool was filled with clear water. Then, Lin Haoming thought about it. Over the years, he absorbed a lot of toxic detoxification beads, and immediately condensed a few drops of poison.


    Compared with the water in this pool, these drops of venom are really a grain of sand in the mountains. However, when they drop into the pool, the clear and transparent pool water gradually turns dark green, and a faint sour smell drifts out of the pool.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t need to look at it and knows that this pool has been completely turned into poisonous water. If you take it or touch blood, you will not have a chance to live.


    Such a terrible pool of poisonous water, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to drop the seeds of ten thousand poisonous lotus directly.


    After these last night, Lin Haoming didn''t leave immediately, his figure flashed to a nearby open space.


    There are more than a dozen jade lotus puppets in this open space. They are the puppets used by the fire soul to test medicine in the sanzhuan human secret ground.


    In the past, there were still more than a dozen left in the search. Now there is no one to take care of this space. When necessary, we can urge these guys to do things with their minds, so as to avoid running in.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately used his means to sacrifice and refine the dozen puppets, and left a trace of his own divinity on each one, so that he could control these puppets himself in the future. Moreover, when necessary, he could call up these puppets. After all, every puppet had the cultivation in the period of virtual cultivation, which was also a rare high-level puppet.


    After the sacrifice, Lin Haoming directly manipulated these guys and began to clean up the medicine garden in the Pearl of space. Although the manipulation was a little strange at first, soon these puppets were like real people, and they didn''t have any muddle in their work.


    After a while of busy work, Lin Haoming has a look at the Pearl of space, which is almost finished.


    At this time, Lin Haoming still did not mean to leave the Pearl of space, but once again flew away from the medicine garden dozens of miles away, and then took out the spirit beast rings from several people.


    Lin Haoming got four of them from song and Yuan Dynasties, yuhuaxianzi, liansantong and yaolinglong. There was nothing in the ring of spirit beasts in song and Yuan Dynasties. There were only some birds in the three links. Except for two Dapeng, the peak of refining deficiency period, who was good at speed, the rest were just ordinary goods. It is estimated that Dapeng may be used as a mount, while those who are ordinary Tongbird, maybe it''s just for exploring.


    There is only one spirit animal in the spirit beast ring of Yuhua fairy. However, it has a strong breath. It is a six layer jade scale python. The jade scale Python is not only very powerful, but also an extremely important alchemy material. The Jade Flower Fairy raises this beast, I''m afraid that it can be used to deal with the enemy. In addition, it can also be used as a material when needed, which can be regarded as two birds with one stone Come on.


    Because the jade flower fairy had already fallen. After the jade scale Python was released, it was found that it was just a human monk whose cultivation was lower than his own. He immediately revealed his ferocity. However, facing Lin Haoming, he was just a face-to-face, so that even though this one was not long, there were more than a dozen animals who suffered from it. Lin Haoming pulled out a small part of its scale without pity, Finally, when the jade scale Python saw Lin Haoming, he only dared to shrink into a group.


    Since the value of this thing is not small, Lin Haoming does not intend to take his life, and he will stay here. Of course, before this, Lin Haoming has turned him into his own spirit beast.


    After doing this, the jade scale Python pitifully drilled into the medicine garden and slowly healed.


    Finally, Lin Haoming took out the medicine Linglong spirit beast ring. Among her spirit beast ring, there are two kinds of spirit animals, one is called thumb bee, the other is dragon beast.Thumb bee is a kind of bee that looks like a thumb. These thumb bees are specialized in collecting nectar of the spirit grass flowers for a living. At the same time, they can also brew honey. Taking the honey of thumb bee for a long time is of great benefit to the growth of monk''s magic power. What''s more, the honey does not require spiritual cultivation or magic cultivation. Therefore, it has a great use for Lin Haoming, which makes Lin Haoming quite satisfied Yi, directly in the medicine garden next to their home.


    The last earthworm beast, in fact, is a kind of insect beast similar to an earthworm. It''s only called earthworm. Naturally, it''s extremely huge. There is a pair in the medicine Linglong spirit beast ring, each of which is 100 Zhang in size.


    In general, the most powerful dragons can only reach the stage of transforming the spirit. There are few such beasts in the stage of refining deficiency. However, even if this pair of beasts is in the stage of refining deficiency, the most important role of them is to swallow the sand and then discharge more fertile spiritual soil. Lin Haoming estimates that there are two extremely rare earth dragons in the period of refining deficiency ¡£


    Now this pair of earthworms are cheap themselves, Lin Haoming naturally get them to the vicinity of the medicine garden, let them constantly fertile medicine garden.


    With so many medicinal materials and animals, the Pearl of space is thriving.


    Looking at the place he opened up, Lin Haoming finally nodded with satisfaction, and finally left the Pearl of space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    When Lin Haoming finally went out of the pass, he did not wait for Lin Haoming to summon Mrs. Jin to report what had happened in recent years. Mrs. Jin herself was learning that the master had gone out of the pass and left and came running.


    Seeing her in a hurry, Lin Haoming knew that something must have happened. As expected, before Lin Haoming opened his mouth, Mrs. Jin carefully whispered: "master, since you closed up, a senior man has appeared since one and a half years ago. He asked you several times when you would leave the pass. The maid did not know whether he was an enemy or a friend, and did not dare to disturb the master. She could only wait here."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew it was gong Xiulan, so he asked, "she didn''t do anything?"


    "No, just It''s just that commander Sheng was fooled twice. I I was fooled once too Mrs. Kim''s face was a little ugly.


    "Have you been fooled, too?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Yes, and And... "


    Speaking of this, Lin Haoming found that Mrs. Jin was helpless. Since she followed herself, she has always been quite capable. Before today, she has never seen such a helpless time. Lin Haoming can''t help but wonder: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I I don''t know how to say it. Please help me! " Mrs. Kim said bitterly.


    Lin Haoming looked at her so, and frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Jin did not explain. She lifted up her sleeve directly in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming only saw that the place she lifted up turned black and festering, as if it had turned into a toad''s skin. He felt a little sick when he saw it.


    "Master, after being recruited, I have no way, and dare not ask others for help, so as not to fall into the name of the prince in law''s mansion and the master, and ask the master to treat him. I am also like this." Mrs. Jin knelt down directly in front of Lin Haoming and begged hard.


    Lin Haoming knows that Gong Xiulan is reminding herself that she is quite sensible to see Mrs. Jin, and does not intend to embarrass her.


    Lin Haoming lets her get up, then reaches out his hand and presses it on her forehead, slightly urging the detoxification beads. Soon, it seems that the skin on the chest is mildewed and quickly becomes white and tender.


    After detoxification, she immediately took back her hands. After Lin Haoming stopped her hands, Mrs. Jin found that her ulceration had really disappeared, and the whole person was excited.


    Mrs. Jin is very clear about how difficult the poison is. Before asking for help from Lin Haoming, she has tried her best to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, the master solved it so easily, and her heart was awed by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not have anything to do when he saw Mrs. Jin, and the awe in his eyes made him quite satisfied. He even took out a bottle of pills and handed it to her, saying, "this bottle of pills is of great help to your cultivation level now. Take it. Your poisoning is also caused by me, which can be regarded as compensation for you."


    Seeing the master''s kindness to her, Mrs. Kim was also surprised. After receiving the pill, she immediately repeated thanks and said, "master, the man told me that if you leave the customs, go to xiaohuandao!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that Gong Xiulan had inquired about her situation, and even went to her disciples. It seems that this woman is really restless.


    Lin Haoming naturally can not let Yang Li suffer losses, so immediately set off.


    Flying to the small ring Island, it does not take much time, but after arriving, Lin Haoming did not notice the smell of Gong Xiulan.


    Lin Haoming was worried about Yang Li, so he immediately went to the place where he was shut up. Although he didn''t enter the quiet room, he still felt that there was nothing wrong with his disciple outside.


    When Lin Haoming breathed a sigh of relief, there was a clear voice in his ear: "why, you are afraid that I will do something to your disciples. Don''t worry, I know the weight."


    "Although you didn''t do it, my disciple is in it. Obviously, you know I''m a mousetrap here." Lin Haoming flashed out of the cave and saw Gong Xiulan alone, sitting on a big stone by the water, as if enjoying the scenery.


    "This is your place. Naturally, I should be more careful. Where are the pills?" Gong Xiulan didn''t continue to talk with Lin Haoming, and held out her hand directly to him.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "I''m really sorry, the material of Jiedu pill is not available for the time being. It takes at least one Jiazi time to cultivate it!"


    "What, you''re kidding me!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Gong Xiulan immediately stood up and looked at Lin Haoming with a trace of anger in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming had no choice but to spread his hands and said: "Gong Xianzi, I just promised to give you pills. I didn''t say that I would give them to you as soon as I came back. After a nail, I can help you refine pills. This is the fastest speed. Moreover, I directly tell you the time and show my sincerity."


    Listen to Lin Haoming''s words, Gong Xiulan''s face slightly better, but still some dissatisfaction way: "you mean, after a nail, I can definitely get pills?"


    "It''s almost like that, but a nail can only be made up of materials. Considering the success rate of refining, I''m afraid we may not be able to give you two bottles at a time!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, don''t play tricks with me. I''m really annoyed. You know the consequences!" Gong Xiulan warned."Naturally, I understand this, and I don''t need you to remind me. My words have been put here. Of course, if the quantity is really insufficient, I will make up for it in a hundred years at most, and the total time will not exceed 200 years. I think the palace fairy should not care about this time?" Lin Haoming deliberately left a little more time in his words.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again. But if you can''t get anything, I think you should know that maybe I dare not move you and the princess, but the people around you are not so easy to escape from my palm. You should also see the situation of the housekeeper in your house. Isn''t it a bit disgusting to see the good things you used to play like that? As long as you follow the agreement, we can say anything between us Gong Xiulan finally warned.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help crying and laughing. He just liked Mrs. Jin''s ability. In addition, she was only a supporter here, so he entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. Unexpectedly, in her eyes, Mrs. Jin has become her own woman. However, think about it, a woman can become the housekeeper of the prince in law''s mansion. When she is away, she almost becomes the spokesperson of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion People, others have such a view is normal, but this matter has something to do with himself, Lin Haoming is very clear, only strength is the king of the world.


    After seeing Gong Xiulan leave, Lin Haoming doesn''t disturb Yang Li. He goes back to the mansion again. He decides to close down again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    "Is this the antidote?"


    After Lin Haoming closed down for a full year, Lin Haoming finally stopped practicing and took out ten thousand poisonous lotus from the Pearl of space, and then awakened sanzhuan real person to refine detoxification pill.


    In the first two years of this Jiazi, Lin Haoming used materials obtained from several alchemists and sanzhuan Zhenshen to refine a number of pills that were useful to him. Then Lin Haoming devoted himself to swallowing pills and practicing to improve his mana.


    Without the help of Jingyuan beads, Lin Haoming could only rely on this method to quickly increase his mana. After more than ten years of practice, thumb bees have also produced enough honey among the beads of space. While Lin Haoming was eating honey, he practiced at the same time, which accelerated the growth rate of his Mana. Finally, after more than 40 years, he succeeded in hitting the fifth level.


    After entering the fifth floor, Lin Haoming didn''t stop practicing until one Jiazi time, when those ten thousand poisonous lotus were mature, it stopped.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the agreement with Gong Xiulan, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to stop at all, but now that the agreement is good, Lin Haoming can only refine pills temporarily.


    In fact, the process of refining pills is much easier than Lin Haoming imagined. Although the pills need a lot of medicinal materials, they are not very precious except the lotus roots of Wandu lotus. Lin Haoming can make them all in the medicine garden of the Pearl of space, so under the guidance of three real people, Lin Haoming soon succeeded in refining.


    Lin Haoming refined more than 30 pills in one breath, but he did not intend to give them all to Gong Xiulan.


    The last time he met with him, he had already laid a foreshadowing. Therefore, after he left the Customs for a short time, Lin Haoming built her side and gave her 12 antidotes.


    For Lin Haoming didn''t give enough weight, Gong Xiulan was obviously prepared, and what she really cared about was the effect of Jiedu pill. After trying, she found that the Jiedu pill could really inhibit her body''s toxins, and there were no other problems. This made her feel relieved and expected the rest of Lin Haoming''s pills.


    When she returned to the mansion, Wenyu had already left the pass. Both of them had been closed for many years and had not seen each other. Naturally, she wanted to get together for a little time.


    However, the two men were quite restrained. After playing around Tianmo lake for some years, they went back to the house again and continued to close down.


    This time, Lin Haoming closed down for a hundred years. Lin Haoming directly pushed his accomplishments to the top of the sixth floor of the fitness period. At this time, Lin intended to break through the bottleneck in one breath. However, when he hit the bottleneck, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that his foundation was not very stable. He kept increasing his cultivation over the years, and obviously ignored the cultivation Consolidation.


    In this way, Lin Haoming can only temporarily give up the impact of the new realm, and turn to thinking, refining the three turn Linglong pill, because after the failure of the shock, the third wave of ten thousand poison lotus seeds have also matured, Lin Haoming plans to refine several three turn Linglong pills, because this pill can not only make himself more sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth, but also has a great influence on the stable state Function, think that once they can take the three turn Linglong Dan, then believe that the unstable state of things will be solved in the fastest time.


    In order to refine the three turn Linglong pill, in addition to the lotus seeds of Wandu lotus, there are two extremely rare materials.


    One is called withered glory grass, the other is not withered flower!


    These two kinds of medicinal materials are very rare. In fact, they were originally used as the materials for the Mahayana pills. It can be said that each of them has a price but no market.


    The flowers of withered flowers are also found in the storage ring, but Kurong grass is not. This is not that the three turn immortal is not able to prepare, but Kurong grass is not easy to preserve.


    is a year old, and if it is picked up, if it is preserved by ordinary means, it can only be stored for at least one year. Even if it uses all kinds of means, it can only last for more than a few decades, so even if the three turn people get this treasure, they will not stay.


    Lin Haoming believes that there must be this kind of material in the treasure house of the heaven devil holy land, but in his present status, he obviously has no ability to easily get it.


    Since it is difficult to get the things in the treasure house of Tianmo holy land, we need to find another way. In fact, Lin Haoming had already told Mrs. Jin to inquire about Kurong grass at the beginning of the closed door. After leaving the pass, Lin Haoming quickly got the answer he needed.


    Fenglin pass, in the auction held soon after, withered grass will be the last item.


    Fenglin pass is similar to the magic cliff city. Compared with the magic cliff city, Fenglin pass is much larger. The main reason is that the master of Fenglin pass is when today''s demon Empire, the national master an LAN.


    There is a great momentum to settle down in Fenglin pass. In the past twenty or thirty thousand years, Fenglin pass has completely become an important trading town. More than half of the fairyland and foreign transactions will be collected and distributed here. This is why the auction of Fenglin pass has such a valuable treasure as kurongcao.


    When Lin Haoming went out of the pass, Xuanyuan Wenyu was closed again. She wanted to go out with her, but she had to give up.


    Because Lin Haoming no longer hides his identity when he moves in the holy land of demons. Moreover, there is no need for him to hide his identity any more. At least in the whole realm of demons, no one can threaten himself except the magic emperor, the holy king and the national teacher an LAN.His wife can not go with him, Lin Haoming can only take his disciple Yang Li.


    After years of hard training with his own help, he has also advanced to the second level of Xuxu stage. He took her out by himself, which was to increase her qualifications. In addition, Lin Haoming also brought Mrs. Jin. She had been in Tianji hall for many years, and she knew a lot about all kinds of treasures. Even if she participated in the auction, it was not easy for her to let the treasure slip away.


    However, just after her party started, Gong Xiulan took the initiative to come to the door. Obviously, she has been staring at Lin Haoming to understand the poison pill without any relaxation.


    In order to deal with her, Lin Haoming can only tell her that kurongcao is a very important material for refining Jiedu pill, and more antidote pills can be obtained.


    Gong Xiulan can''t believe Lin Haoming''s words. In less than 200 years, Lin Haoming''s cultivation has reached the sixth floor of the fitness period. It seems that it will not take too long to impact the later stage. This makes her extremely afraid of Lin Haoming. Once Gong Xiulan asks herself, it''s hard to threaten Lin Haoming There was a trade with Lin Haoming. He took advantage of the antidote pills and tried to find the chance to advance to Mahayana.


    Two people have their own thoughts, but they go to Fenglin pass together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Because Lin Haoming has more people with him, or when it comes to his position, some of the ostentation is also necessary, so he goes to Fenglin pass by boat.


    When Lin Haoming''s boat arrived at Fenglin pass, someone had been waiting for him early.


    The person who greets Lin Haoming looks like he is about 30 years old. He has no white face. He is a scholar and has three levels of cultivation.


    The man saw Lin Haoming coming down from the boat and immediately met him. He said with a smile: "the son-in-law is coming. I''m going to settle down. I''ve seen him in Anze lake!"


    "There are four monks in the an family, named after rivers, lakes and seas respectively. Brother Zehu seems to be one of them!" Lin Haoming listened to his self introduction and politely hailed him.


    "An some thin name where can compare with the son-in-law, we know that the son-in-law has come, we have prepared the residence, the son-in-law and the entourage can live in!" Anze Lake hospitality Road.


    "There is Laoze Lake brother!" Lin Haoming is also a guest.


    When Anze Lake talks, his eyes also sweep the people around Lin Haoming.


    Gong Xiulan came down with Lin Haoming. Although she deliberately covered her face with a veil, she also restrained her breath. However, a suitable monk could not feel the accomplishments of her counterpart. Obviously, Anze Lake knew that the strength of the woman beside Lin Haoming was far above herself.


    There is such a person appeared, Anze lake is obviously impossible to ignore, so his face still with a smile asked: "son in law, this fairy is?"


    "This is a friend I knew when I was a vagrant. I knew there was an auction, so I came to have a look!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "I see. I don''t know if you want me to arrange it specially?" Anze Lake asked carefully.


    "No, she can follow me!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Anze Lake''s heart is somewhat different. After all, Lin Haoming''s identity is his son-in-law, but he has such a high-level nun to accompany him. I don''t know what their relationship is.


    However, Anze Lake naturally chose not to pay attention to this kind of thing. This is Lin Haoming''s business, and his task is to entertain the new nobles in the holy land.


    Taking a group of people into the city, compared with the magic cliff city, although it is also an important border town, Fenglin pass is larger, and it is obviously divided into two parts. The side near the border is full of high walls and barriers, while the part close to the inside has all kinds of pavilions and pavilions. During this period, people are booming and flourishing.


    The place where Lin Haoming lives is in a tall building near the city square.


    The tall building is 100 Zhang high, divided into nine floors, but now, only Lin Haoming and his party live here.


    In fact, there is not only one high-rise building for Lin Haoming to live in. There are other large and small pavilions around his residence. However, the nine storey buildings are the most, and there are only nine of them. The rest are seven and five floors, and the lowest is three stories.


    Of course, some of the people who can live in this pavilion are people with names and surnames in the holy land of heaven and demons, and there are even monks in the period of syncretism. In fact, if Lin Haoming did not have the status of his son-in-law, with his accomplishments, he could only live in a seven story Pavilion, and there would be no Anze Lake in the period of integration to meet him personally.


    The auction of Fenglin pass is held every 100 years. This time Lin Haoming comes to participate in the auction of Fenglin pass, which is once a hundred years. In fact, the whole auction lasts for a month.


    The auction was divided into many sessions from the beginning. Some were aimed at low-level monks, others were aimed at transforming gods and refining emptiness. Lin Haoming took many random people and naturally would not restrict them. As long as there was a suitable one, they could participate on their own. For Lin Haoming, the real goal was the one held in the last three days. At that time, many monks in the period of combination would have their own Useful treasures will also appear.


    Of course, as monks in the period of integration, naturally they come here for more than that. In fact, many of them will contact the same level of existence and hold some trade fairs when they come here.


    When he brought Lin Haoming to the building, Anze lake also revealed to Lin Haoming that a friend of his had organized a trade fair for monks in the period of integration. If Lin Haoming wanted to go, he could let him know at that time. When he left, he also left a piece of jade Rune for summoning. As long as he had any need, he could send the jade Fu couplet through this Contact him.


    Lin Haoming came here for the withered glory grass, so she didn''t want to have more branches. But when Anze Lake talked, Gong Xiulan heard that the girl had been walking in the holy land of double saints. The treasures of the heaven devil holy land had great attraction for her. So when Anze Lake left, she was pestering Lin Haoming to attend. Lin Haoming was really afraid of her When she wanted to attend a trade fair, she agreed, but in her mind, she would immediately refine a three turn Linglong pill, and then temporarily dismissed the woman. After a thousand and eight hundred years, she found out that she had a problem with her body, and then she would not be weaker than her.


    Lin Haoming was in such a mind that he made an appointment with Anze lake.Although anzehu told Lin Haoming that there was such a trade fair, it did not reveal who the convener was. It was only because he and the convener had some friendship that he came forward to win over the fair for him.


    Lin Haoming is just going through the motions. Naturally, he doesn''t care too much about who controls the fair. Moreover, in Fenglin pass, there are people who settle down in Fenglin pass. Naturally, there won''t be any problems. Lin Haoming doesn''t matter.


    The place where the trade fair was held was in a guild hall not far away. However, as soon as the guild hall went in, it felt the power of the powerful array. Obviously, it had been strictly arranged here. Even if Lin Haoming asked himself that his divine sense was strong, but now under the suppression of the array, it was difficult to find out the divine sense, which made Lin Haoming somewhat uncomfortable.


    Anze lake nature immediately explained some, Lin Haoming also know, this is for their own people to keep secret, also did not care so much.


    The trade fair is held in the garden behind the guild hall. However, to get there, you must wear a cloak provided here in the front hall. This cloak is only a five level magic treasure. However, under the condition that there is already a magic array to suppress the divine consciousness, the five grade magic treasure with hidden breath is enough to make people, including Lin Haoming, unable to see the cloak Even if you can see the figure, it''s too easy to change the shape of a monk.


    Lin Haoming and Gong Xiulan walked into the back garden together after wearing them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    In the back garden, there are twenty or thirty pretty girls standing in two rows on both sides of the entrance.


    When Lin Haoming followed Anze lake into here, immediately a girl came up.


    Anze lake, with a hearty smile, directly hugged a young girl and walked into the garden. At the same time, the voice said, "the son-in-law, these women are actually cultivated by us. This friend paid a lot of money for this trade fair and bought 50 people to fill the scene. If the husband-in-law likes to play, if he doesn''t like it, he can also refuse. As for the fair, he should It hasn''t started yet, but you can see that some people have already taken out their things to set up a stall. If you like, you can have a look first, and I''ll go to have a look too! "


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s words, she followed Lin Haoming.


    The girl seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, and her accomplishments also have Yuanying period. In fact, all the girls here are yuanyingqi monks, and each of them can be regarded as a closed moon and a shy flower. Lin Haoming is not interested in this. Although he is not a Taoist, he will not play with a woman who has no feelings with him. So he directly waves his hand and realizes unwanted.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming also noticed that there are some people here who are not accompanied by girls from western Zhejiang. After all, some people are not close to women when they are practicing martial arts. There are even female nuns in them, but they are covered by cloaks and can''t be seen.


    At this time, Miyagi Haolan even walked into the lake with a smile on her chest.


    Those who can come here are all monks in the period of fitness. Although these women are not too poor in qualification, they have no background background. Therefore, if they can be taken in by the old monster of the fit period and become their concubines, they will have a bright future. The charming girl will not give up this opportunity at this time. She is smiling and holding Gong Xiulan''s arm and sticking her chest tightly.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming has to admire Gong Xiulan. This woman is really acting like a poisonous mother-in-law. There is no mistake in her appearance before. Now, she is a kind of old woman who goes her own way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to her, and went straight into the garden.


    The garden is not small. In the middle of the garden is a lotus pond. There are several pavilions around it. There are stone tables and benches in the pavilions. All kinds of fruits and tea are placed on each stone table.


    If fruits and tea are taken outside, they are definitely valuable treasures. However, when they are put here, they are almost ignored. Most people are gathered in front of the few seven or eight stalls, and there are only thirty or forty suitable monks who come in here.


    Of course, it is impossible for a monk to set up a stall in person. It is the girls at the door who are really sitting in front of the stall. Some friars choose girls to do these shameless things for themselves. Of course, being picked by such a fit old monster can only be regarded as bad luck for those girls.


    Naturally, there are not many things that can be put on the table directly. Naturally, there are not many treasures that are really valuable to the monks in the fitness period. Lin Haoming walked past several stalls and did not find what he needed.


    However, at this time, another girl was ordered to set up a stall by an old monster who came in soon.


    Although the girl was helpless, she did not dare to disobey. She immediately condensed the soil in the garden and turned it into a simple stone table. Then she put some things on it. She stood behind the stone table and waited for others to select the items on the stone table.


    Because it was just put out, it naturally attracted a lot of people to come. Lin Haoming was the first to come because he was close. He saw something he needed at a glance, and directly took it up and asked, "how many real magic beads is this relic?"


    The girl is only responsible for placing things, and the real price is naturally set by the person who takes out the things. The monk in the fitness period who is sitting not far away directly waved his hand and said, "I don''t need the real magic bead. This is a bone relic of a Buddhist monk in the fitness period. I only need the pills that can help improve the cultivation of the syncytial period. Everything here is in exchange for pills, this house Lizi is one of the most valuable things here. At least a bottle of pills is needed


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming not only slightly frowned, obviously, the price of what he needed was a little high for those present. Of course, he did not lack pills, but he would not easily take them out.


    "If it''s just a sharia, you have to exchange for a bottle of pills that can improve your accomplishments. Is Daoyou asking too much?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This relic, converted into a magic bead, can be worth 700000 or even more. A bottle of pills to improve one''s accomplishments is about the same price. How can it be too high?" The man explained, though the tone was colder.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. Obviously, at this moment, he realized that he might have misunderstood each other.


    As an alchemist, and when he was in the early stage, he used Jingyuan beads, so he didn''t pay any attention to the common pills in the period of syncretism. However, his cultivation is much more advanced. At the same time, he got a lot of materials because of his trip to the secret place of three Zhuan human beings. These are all accumulated by some of the most brilliant alchemists in the world. Naturally, the pills that can be refined are also the best ones A kind of pill is also the effect of several pieces on the top of one.Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is not only dumbfounded. Since the price offered by the other party is at most 100000 real magic beads, Lin Haoming thinks about it and directly hears and asks, "I have two Panlong pills here, and they are all four grade Panlong pills. Do you want to change them?"


    "What, four grade Panlong pills, Daoyou really have two four grade Panlong pills!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s voice, the monk who had been sitting immediately stood up. It was obvious that the value of Panlong pill was far ahead of his expectation.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also saw these things. He thought to himself, "naturally, of course, you should also know that this Panlong pill is worth a lot. Maybe one of them is not as good as this sarira, but if they are two, they are more valuable."


    "Well, I know that if you really have a dragon pill, in addition to the sari son, I can compensate Taoist friends with ten thousand real magic beads." Said the friar.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I don''t lack the real magic beads. Otherwise, I can see that you have several kinds of exotic seeds here, which will be used as a supplement."


    Those seeds, indeed, have some value, but compared with ten thousand real magic beads, they are still slightly inferior. Naturally, the man did not hesitate, and immediately completed the transaction with Lin Haoming.


    While Lin Haoming completed the transaction, there was a powerful mana fluctuation not far away, which was obviously sent out by Gong Xiulan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Lin Haoming almost instantly arrived at Gong Xiulan''s side.


    Before, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to Gong Xiulan because he wanted to buy the relic. At the moment, he only saw a monk who set up a stall. Under the pressure of Gong Xiulan''s harmonious period, he was scared to move.


    "Ah, a monk in the perfect period!"


    "Who is this man? Is it the eight marshals who arrived? Or the princes of the royal family? "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Haoming was observing the situation around him, and he also heard people''s surprise in his ear. Obviously, a monk who was in the period of integration had a strong deterrent ability for those old people who were present.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Lin Haoming asked by voice, but Gong Xiulan didn''t answer. Instead, she used a voice that was a little low, and could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. She disdained to say, "hum, this boy can tell from my words that I am not a monk in the holy land of heaven and evil. He just wants to increase the price and dare to threaten me with voice. I''m really impatient!"


    When Lin Haoming heard Gong Xiulan say these words directly and let others hear them, he naturally understood that this woman was pushing the pressure on herself. After all, there must be a reason for an Outland monk to come here, and they will find themselves. This makes Lin Haoming a little annoyed. After all, he likes to keep a low profile and is not willing to make trouble.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that this is his repeated procrastination for her antidote pill, which makes the woman a little angry, but she has a bad face with herself, so she can only do so.


    Sure enough, as Lin Haoming expected, everyone heard that they were monks from Outland. Their original fright gradually subsided. On the contrary, many people stood behind the monk who suffered from the loss. After all, what about a friar from Outland, even a friar Da Yuanman, in the heaven devil holy land, it is impossible for so many people to unite.


    Of course, Lin Haoming understood these people''s thoughts, but he also knew that without the Mahayana friars, Gong Xiulan, a woman with poison, might have done more damage than ordinary Mahayana monks.


    When Lin Haoming was having a headache, a loud voice suddenly rang out: "everyone, I want to prevent this trade fair for mutual benefit and mutual benefit as far as possible. It is not what I want to see if we quarrel. How about this matter, I will decide how it is?"


    Along with the sound, people saw a big man coming.


    The man also wore a cloak, obviously did not want others to know his identity, but he deliberately released his own magic breath, the same round cultivation, so that the people present had to consider his proposal.


    "Since Taoyou are the sponsor, it would be better for them to judge. As long as they are fair, I have nothing to say here!" When Lin Haoming saw someone coming out, he was also very happy. Naturally, he pushed things on his head.


    Although the host of Jiufang period didn''t agree with him, he would not agree with him. If he didn''t agree with him, he would give him a place.


    Just after he agreed, the host went directly to the girl who was responsible for setting up the stall and pointed at her directly and said, "well, since both sides have agreed, what''s going on, you say!"


    The original appearance is that kind of petite and pitiful type. At the moment, facing the gaze of so many old monsters, it is like a chick leaving its parents, and the whole person has no blood color.


    "I I It was the elder who asked Asking about the price of these corpse magic fruits, this The elder said He said he needed 80000 magic beads. The former one Take a bottle of In exchange for a bottle of pills, the elder felt that the value of pills was not enough, so he only wanted to Part of the corpse will be given to the devil! "


    The girl stammered out the process, but she did not conceal and bias. Although she was not used to her stuttering words, people understood what was going on.


    How many corpse demons are there Asked the host.


    "More than 30!" Replied the man who had the fruit.


    "Thirty or more?" When the host heard this reply, he was stern and asked again.


    "Thirty seven!" Said the man.


    "If the corpse magic fruit is in good condition, there will be about three thousand real magic beads. If you sell one hundred thousand, you will have no problem. How many did you give in the end?" The host continued.


    "Twenty!" There''s something wrong with that man.


    "Twenty pills. Show me the pills!" The host asked coldly.


    Hearing this, the face of the original stall owner became more ugly. After hesitating for a long time in front of the sponsor''s hand, he took out the medicine bottle Gong Xiulan gave him.


    The host took it, opened it directly, and fell into his hands.


    "Eh, it''s Bi Yan Dan. There are as many as six Biyan pills. Bi Yan Dan costs about 20000 real magic beads. As a pill to improve your mana, it usually has a price but no market. If you exchange 37 corpse magic fruits for six Biyan pills, you can make money. Do you not pay attention to me or the family When I wanted to invite you, I said that it was a fair deal. It would be fair to exchange only 20 corpse magic fruits for a bottle of pills at the beginning, but now it is obviously not. Ok You are very well! "Listening to the host''s constant nagging, the monk who sold the corpse magic fruit was obviously more afraid. He felt the strong breath of the other party. He stepped back a few steps and called: "I am the person of the great prince. Please take care of him. I am willing to compensate for this matter. The pills are shameless, and the corpse magic fruit can be given to him!"


    "Hum!" Hearing this, the host gave a cold hum, and then suddenly slapped the man.


    The man saw that the other side really dared to fight, and immediately ejected a silver shield in front of him. However, the other side''s palm was really terrible. One hand hit on the silver shield, and even the man with the shield was directly beaten out.


    "If you don''t mention the eldest prince, I''ll let you pay for it. If you dare to lose the face of the prince, what kind of face do you have to stay with him to do business? Get out of here!" After the sponsor defeated the monk, who even had four layers of fitness period, he swore mercilessly.


    After flying dozens of feet, the man bumped into a big tree. Although he got up at the moment, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Facing such a powerful opponent, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only bite his teeth and leave directly from here.


    Lin Haoming looked at the host of such a means, and looked at the people who left, do not know why, but the psychological rise of some other ideas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    "Destroy the mountain palm, just one hit is to destroy the mountain palm!"


    "It''s not a unique skill for Xinghu residents to burn dangerous cliffs?"


    At this time, it seems that someone recognized the means that the sponsor had just used and could not help talking about it one after another.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also heard Gong Xiulan''s sarcastic voice in his ear: "Lin Daoyou, it seems that the inner part of the heaven devil holy land is not peaceful. This man is very powerful, but just one blow makes a mid-term monk who should have been prepared so embarrassed. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Maybe I like to appear in front of others in different identities, so I will have some guesses about the minds of many people. This trade fair has gathered a lot of monks in the period of integration. I think there are important figures in all the major forces in the heaven devil holy land. What do you think people will think if they show such a hand on such an occasion?" Gong Xiulan asked.


    "Do you mean that this person is the person of the eldest prince, and this play was arranged by them in the early morning. In fact, it is to build momentum for the prince?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, with your cunning, you will never miss it. Even if you didn''t think of it at the beginning, you should be aware of something wrong when that man deliberately mentioned the eldest prince?" Gong Xiulan affirmed.


    Gong Xiulan was really careful. Lin Haoming had doubts just now, and now even she thinks so. It''s hard to say whether her family was used or conspired with her. However, it has nothing to do with Lin Haoming whether she was used or conspired with her. The current magic emperor can support at least two or three thousand years, So much time is enough for him to accumulate his strength. If his strength is not enough and there is civil strife in the holy land of heaven and evil, he will take Wenyu to Tianyuan domain. I think he will not ignore himself when he comes to Hua Nan Yin.


    Think of here, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little thick skinned, but this is just no way to choose, think will not be so.


    At this time, after all the discussion, the sponsor took off his cloak, then gave a fist to the crowd, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that just now I have deliberately changed the way of burning, but I was still recognized by Taoist friends. It''s good that today''s Fair is held by burning. Since we all recognize it, there''s no need to cover it up!"


    "Oh, it''s really burning Taoist friends. They haven''t come out for nearly ten thousand years." A man who seemed to know the burning cliff said.


    "It''s true that I haven''t walked around for nearly ten thousand years. It''s a pity that he has been working hard for advanced Mahayana! It''s not enough to try many times, so I gave up my heart. This time, I''m going to change some things. I''m going to open a sect and pass on what I''ve learned all my life. If there''s a descendant who can advance to Mahayana or even soar to the upper world, it won''t waste my whole life''s efforts! " Burning dangerous cliff seems helpless to explain.


    Lin Haoming is more convinced that this man has acted before. He will appear next to the eldest prince soon. As a senior monk, he will naturally attract many people to weigh the interests of the remaining contenders for the throne. Once the great prince really becomes the next devil emperor, he should rely on his achievements at this time I think it will be a lot easier for him to open a sect.


    At this moment, after greeting several people who recognized him, he bowed his hand to Gong Xiulan and asked, "this Taoist friend, do not know if I am satisfied with my disposal?"


    "Ha ha, satisfied, of course satisfied!" Gong Xiulan didn''t show any special performance. After all, she really wanted to make trouble. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for her to make trouble. Moreover, the things here are meaningless to her, so I don''t care about it.


    "Since we are satisfied, then we will officially start this trade fair!" Burning dangerous cliff, laughing.


    The next trade fair, however, was ordinary, burning dangerous cliffs. First of all, he took out dozens of things to trade. These things were first exchanged for things. If they were not, they would be changed into real magic beads. Because many things were of high value, they also caused people to compete. However, these things did not meet the needs of Lin Haoming, and Gong Xiulan did not mean to sell them.


    The next trade fair was for people to exchange goods, exchange goods for goods or auction magic beads directly. There were 40 or 50 people in total, and it took more than half a day.


    Lin Haoming basically did not buy anything, but when it was his turn to trade, he took out some pills and changed some seeds. These seeds were also intended to be planted in the Pearl of space.


    However, when it was gong Xiulan''s turn, she exchanged a lot of things in one breath. At the same time, she also sold some items and got a lot of real magic beads.


    Looking at the move, Lin Haoming naturally understood that the woman planned to purchase a lot at the next auctions.


    After the trade fair ended, Lin Haoming and Gong Xiulan went back together. Perhaps because Gong Xiulan in the middle showed great accomplishments in the period of integration, anzehu paid special attention to it, and even beat around the Bush to get some news from Lin Haoming. However, with Lin Haoming''s mind, he could not get anything.


    Back where he lived, Lin Haoming did not intend to go out again, just waiting for the last auction.In the middle of this, Gong Xiulan participated in several high-level auctions several times, and bought some things wantonly. Of course, Lin Haoming learned these news from Mrs. Jin. Perhaps this woman was teased by Gong Xiulan last time. Naturally, she also kept an eye on her every move.


    Lin Haoming admired her for her ability to do so, and even gave her a magic pearl to purchase some things she needed.


    For Lin Haoming''s reward, Mrs. Jin is naturally very grateful. Although Lin Haoming knows that this woman, as the housekeeper of her husband-in-law''s mansion, has many advantages outside. She has someone to take care of herself, and she must also have someone assigned to take care of her. However, her reward is more or less an attitude, and she clearly understands that, naturally You will be more attentive.


    In the rest of the time, Anze lake invited himself to participate in the trade fair of the monks in the period of integration. Lin Haoming thought that he would be able to hold the last big auction in this way. However, just a few days before the big auction, something happened that made Lin Haoming angry.


    That day, when Lin Haoming was practicing on the top floor of a high-rise building, Mrs. Jin ran to him in a hurry and told him that Yang Li had been beaten and seriously injured. If it had not been for the treasure he had given, he might have fallen on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    When Lin Haoming saw Yang Li who had been carried in, half of Yang Li''s body was gone, and even Yuanying was in a coma. If he hadn''t sent him a one-time body protection jade pendant still shining, and constantly absorbing the energy of the universe around him and paying attention to his body, he would have died now.


    Yang lixiu also had two levels of practice deficiency period, and he was witty. He thought that he could be hurt like this, only the monk in the period of fitness.


    Seeing his disciple like this, Lin Haoming was also livid. However, it was not a time of anger. Lin Haoming immediately asked other irrelevant people to leave. At the same time, he told Mrs. Jin to find out who had beaten Yang Li like this, and he immediately treated the disciple''s injury.


    After a full day and a night, Lin Haoming saved Yang Li. However, his body was seriously injured. It can be said that his foundation has been damaged.


    Of course, if it was in the past, I''m afraid Yang Li could only stay at the stage of refining deficiency. However, if you use the three turn Linglong pill, you can repair the damaged foundation. Although Lin Haoming will give this pill to this disciple sooner or later, no matter what, you have to make an account of the damage.


    When Lin Haoming came out, he found that not only Mrs. Jin was here, but also Anze lake was waiting outside. In addition, there was a person he did not know and a woman.


    When he saw these people, Lin Haoming knew that the matter that his son-in-law''s disciples had been beaten seriously has been spread in Fenglin pass. Anze lake, as a landlord, naturally wants to come. As for the other man and a woman, I''m afraid it has something to do with this incident.


    "Master..."


    After Mrs. Jin saw Lin Haoming, she wanted to talk, but before that, Anze Lake scrambled to open her mouth and said, "my son-in-law, I don''t know what the situation is now. If there is any need, ask an MOU to do it immediately. After all, Lingtu''s accident happened in Fenglin pass, so we''ve got some responsibilities."


    Anze Lake as a combined friar, he wants to speak, Mrs. Kim naturally can only shut up.


    Lin Haoming listened to his words, swept over the man and woman, restrained his anger, nodded his head and said, "if Lin really needs it, he won''t be polite, but are these two?"


    The man and the woman in front of him had a nine storey peak in the fitness period, but the woman was just a monk in the transformation period. Moreover, she didn''t look like a big man. At the moment, the woman''s face was pale and her body was shaking slightly. She was obviously frightened.


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is Pan Zhong, pan Daoyou!" Anze Lake introduced.


    "Pan Chong? You are the son of the great prince After hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately thought of such a person, but at this time such a figure appeared in front of him, which really surprised Lin Haoming and made his face gloomy.


    He did not have any friendship with the eldest prince. Moreover, they kept themselves out of the affair. After the first four princes provoked him, they killed themselves. After that, no one came to provoke him. But now that Pan reappeared, he had only one intention, that is, the one who wounded Yang Li. It must be the prince''s person Very important people around you.


    "Pan Chong has seen his son-in-law!" Although pan Zhong saluted Lin Haoming at this time, his seemingly smiling face still looked dignified.


    Lin Haoming knew from his face that he had not guessed wrong. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath and asked, "what''s going on? I think pan Daoyou can give me an explanation."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, pan Chong was more convenient to speak, so he said, "this is the case. Let''s go to Longfeng building to have fun today."


    Hearing pan Chong say this, Lin Haoming directly interrupts his words and looks at Jinfu: "where is the dragon and Phoenix building?"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Mrs. Jin immediately replied respectfully: "back to the master, the dragon and Phoenix Tower is a place similar to the brothel of mortals. The women in the building are proficient in double cultivation."


    "She''s from Longfeng building, too?" Lin Haoming immediately pointed to the girl and asked, although Lin Haoming can guess some, but the girl is still a virgin, so there may be a mistake.


    Pan Chong immediately admitted: "yes, this girl is indeed the girl of Longfeng building, and also the flower leader specially trained by Longfeng building for the auction. Taking advantage of the meeting, it was also lively. After going to Longfeng building, he immediately fell in love with this girl. However, at the same time, the burning Taoist friend also fell in love with him, so today''s things happened."


    "Burning Taoist friends, is it burning dangerous cliffs?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he opened his eyes. He didn''t expect it. Not long ago, the burning cliff was still in front of him, and then he injured his disciples.


    "No No, the one who burned the Taoist priest and injured the apprentice was named Fen SHENGFEI. However, he was the nephew of the star lake master and a Taoist friend in the right period. In fact, he failed to burn the Taoist friend, which was the wrong one to hurt the disciple. After returning, the master had already asked his nephew to think about it, and asked me to apologize to his son-in-law, and he was willing to pay compensation! " Pan Zhong said.


    "Yang Li is my only disciple in person now. Now his foundation has been hurt!" Lin Haoming did not say compensation, but said the current situation again.Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, pan emphasized the way of nature. At the moment, the son-in-law was very angry. However, the star lake monk had a great reputation. He had been the first monk in the period of integration ten thousand years ago, and even in the holy land. For many years, he thought that if anyone could advance to Mahayana, he must be one of the most promising people. Such a person might be more powerful than the eight marshals, Naturally, he did not dare to offend him, not to mention that he was still a guest of honor. Although he knew that today''s affairs would not please him, he could only brave his head.


    Now facing Lin Haoming''s attitude, he can only bear to swallow his voice: "son in law, as long as you open your mouth, how much compensation you need, I can take it out here, so that the foundation of the apprentice is damaged. I can also look for treasures that can repair the foundation, and we will do our utmost to be sincere!"


    "Pan Daoyou, my disciple is only a friar of the second level in the period of practicing deficiency. He is a combined friar. If I didn''t give Li''er the jade plate to protect his body, I''m afraid he would have died. Is this not a mistake? But he sincerely wants his life. In this case, you go back and tell him that there is a competition field in Fenglin pass. I will fight him personally. As long as he can persist for a quarter of an hour, he will buy and sell regardless of his life or death. This is Lin Mou''s face to his uncle, otherwise he will go to the door directly. You should be clear. I will do what I say. " For Pan Zhong''s words, Lin Haoming just said such a cold words, and then directly ordered Mrs. Jin: "send pan Daoyou out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Lin Haoming explains his temper, and pan Zhong has heard about it. At the beginning, the fourth Prince''s people offended him and was directly killed by him in the mansion. Now his words have been put down, and pan Chong has no way out. He was supposed to stand for others. Now the other party doesn''t give him face, and he is benevolent and righteous. At the moment, he is too embarrassed to stay. He simply goes back and brings Lin Haoming''s words to the burning cliff.


    Pan Zhong didn''t ask Mrs. Jin to send him. He bowed his hand to Lin Haoming and left.


    As soon as he left, Mrs. Jin finally had a chance to say, "master, the matter is that the little Lord and several people with him are wandering around the city. Unexpectedly, they know that Longfeng happens to have a Huakui seat. So I''m curious to have a look. I don''t know why the little master suddenly has a great interest in this flower queen, and even has to spend a lot of money to buy her. I heard that the little master''s bid is more than Fifty thousand real magic beads. "


    Lin Haoming took a look at the woman. Although it was quite a symbol, it was too high for a female monk in the period of transforming God into deities. It was too high. It was estimated that the dragon and Phoenix building was skillful in its tactics. It was worth several thousand at most, but it was just a few times higher.


    "It''s nothing to buy a person. How could this happen?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Mrs. Jin also sighed: "it''s true that the little master bought a man. After all, the little master is also a monk in the period of practicing emptiness. It''s good to have a person to take care of him in Xiaohuan island. However, the young master had been waiting for the dragon and Phoenix Building to deliver the man, but he didn''t expect to wait for a long time. After questioning the people of the Longfeng building, he knew that a so-called elder even liked him This woman, who is in charge of the dragon and Phoenix building, made a private decision to send people over, and was willing to pay more real magic beads as compensation. But the little Lord listened and refused to do so. She rushed directly to the combined monk, that is, the box of burning SHENGFEI. As a result, she was injured by burning SHENGFEI. "


    "Son in law, the dragon and Phoenix building is the property of my family. This is the head of the person in charge. This person has broken my rules of settling down. I have killed him!" Anze lake this time, a hand, from the storage Bracelet poured out a woman''s head.


    The person to whom the head belongs should have been a beautiful woman, but his expression at the last moment was full of panic, which made the whole face distorted.


    Lin Haoming casually shot, a fire Miao immediately fell on the beautiful woman''s head, instantly the head turned to ashes.


    Lin Haoming knew that this woman was just a ghost for the dead. He thought that Anze lake was pulling people for the dangerous cliff trade fair before, but who knows what the relationship is. Maybe this beautiful woman''s action was inspired by settling down her family, but she didn''t expect that there would be an accident. If the broken up one is not her own disciple, but a general monk, I''m afraid nothing will happen, or even will Be praised.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that after all, there is an LAN in the back of the family, which is not something that he can offend now. Moreover, the person who makes the move is indeed not the one who settles the house. There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Lin Haoming naturally wants to find the right one.


    Seeing Lin Haoming burned his head, Anze Lake immediately said: "the son-in-law, before pan Chong, I''m not good at opening my mouth. I really have a responsibility for this matter. So my elder brother means that the son-in-law can choose one of the items from the final auction as compensation."


    "What a random choice? Even if I want withered grass? " Hearing this, Lin Haoming asked.


    "This..." Anze Lake did not expect that Lin Haoming would directly ask for the final items. The withered grass is of high value, so it is not his own decision. Facing Lin Haoming, he can only say in embarrassment: "emperor in law, although you can choose at will, the last three items are the things that I have set up to publicize for many years. It''s not good or bad. I can deliver the rest of the bridegroom tomorrow." Anze lake with a smile.


    If you can really choose, Lin Haoming really intends to choose the Kurong grass directly, so that his purpose here will be completed. When the three turns Linglong pill is refined, Yang Li can also solve the problem, but now the other party has a limit. Lin Haoming slightly shakes his head and says, "since this is the case, that''s it!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Anze Lake knows that his relationship with Lin Haoming may have become a little stiff. Now he can only smile and say: "son-in-law, otherwise, after I go back, I will discuss with my elder brother and then give you a reply. Of course, if you have any need here, please do your best to open your mouth!"


    Seeing his hesitation, Lin Haoming knows that he is indeed a man who can''t make decisions. Among the four people who have settled down, anzehai is the real leader. Because of his exquisite appearance, Anze lake is as famous as others. That''s all.


    Lin Haoming did not leave him, and he was embarrassed to let Mrs. Jin see him off, so he left in embarrassment.


    After Anze lake had gone, only the nun who was in the period of transforming God was left. Noticing that Lin Haoming was staring at herself, the woman knelt down in fear and kowtowed to Lin Haoming: "my son-in-law, it''s really none of my business. I was an orphan since I was a child. I''ve been adopted by Longfeng building, and I''ll do whatever the Longfeng building asks me to do. Originally, Mr. Yang bought it When I was, I was glad I could get out of the sea of misery. I really didn''t do anything! "


    Although the woman was afraid, she spoke neatly. Lin Haoming didn''t mean to get angry with this woman. After all, what she said was true. She had no choice at all. Even for those who settled down, she was just a piece of goods."Well, don''t worship. I don''t know why Li''er bought you and attached so much importance to you. However, since he values you, you will be his person in the future. If you accompany Li''er well, you will benefit from it. Otherwise..." Lin Haoming took a glance at the pile of ashes.


    At the moment, the woman just looked up at Lin Haoming, noticed his eyes, and then looked at the ashes. She was shivering all over again.


    Lin Haoming was also a little dry at the moment, and did not have time to say anything to the woman. He directly let Mrs. Jin stay, and he went back to see Yang Li''s injury.


    While Lin Haoming was looking after Yang Li, he left Anze lake, where Lin Haoming lived temporarily, and soon entered another nearby high-rise building.


    This high-rise building is only five storeys. Compared with other high-rise buildings around it, it is a very ordinary one. After he came in, he did nothing else. Instead, he immediately inspired the array here, so that no one else could find out the situation inside.


    Just after he had inspired the array, he heard a familiar deep voice asking, "Zehu, what''s Lin Haoming''s attitude there?"


    Anze Lake did not immediately answer, but quickly walked to the person who asked, and this person''s appearance and Anze lake are three or four points similar, it is the anzehai of the four major members of the family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Anze Lake seemed helpless to sigh at his elder brother: "brother, this Lin Haoming is as difficult as the rumor. He even wants to propose to fight with Huosheng in the fight field. As long as he can hold on for a quarter of an hour, even if this matter is over, with Lin Haoming''s strength, I think 80% of him is going to kill him in this quarter of an hour SHENGFEI relies on the help of burning dangerous cliffs, which leads to the lucky progress of fitness. Now Lin Haoming has been on the sixth floor of his life. I''m afraid there will be at least half a chance to kill him in a quarter of an hour. Even if he can''t kill him, it will be enough for him to drink a pot. "


    "Hey I said Zehu, you are usually good at social intercourse. This time, I''m afraid you guessed wrong. The reason why Lin Haoming put forward such a request is to give himself a step down. It''s nothing to burn a cliff, but burning a dangerous cliff is not a simple character. It''s not a good thing for him to have a bad relationship with such a person. " Anzehai smiles and shakes his head.


    "Elder brother, I don''t think so. Did you forget that when your fourth prince went to provoke Lin Haoming, he directly killed the monks of the same rank?" Anze lake has some different ideas.


    "This is Lin Haoming''s cleverness. Who did Lin Haoming kill? He is the only nephew of burning dangerous cliff. He has no hope to advance to Mahayana. Now he is focused on the Kaizong school. What is equally important is how difficult it is for high-level monks to have offspring, let alone cultivate them into a suitable period. He is the only nephew of burning dangerous cliff. He has no hope of becoming a senior Mahayana. Now he is focusing on the Kaizong school. What is equally important is how difficult it is for high-level monks to have offspring, let alone cultivate them into a suitable period Lin Haoming will never be unaware of this, so Lin Haoming also needs to find face for his disciples. Then this so-called fight is the best step. Maybe he will be taught a lesson by Lin Haoming, but he will never worry about his life. After all, Lin Haoming''s disciples have not fallen. " Anzehai confidently said.


    "But I heard from Lin Haoming that his disciple''s foundation is broken!" Anze Lake still some can not believe his brother''s guess.


    "Oh! If so, I''m afraid that he will do something to make Huo SHENGFEI suffer. However, it has nothing to do with us. We give him a little help this time because he is in favor of the prince. This is what the ancestors mean. We will not offend anyone when we settle down. However, Feiyan is really stupid. She doesn''t want to think about it. She can take out five without hesitation How could a monk who bought a woman in the Xunzhi period have no background? He didn''t flatter the dangerous cliff and broke my rules of settling down. He deserved more than his death. We had to make compensation to Lin Haoming. What did Lin Haoming ask for? " Asked anzehai.


    "He even said he wanted withered grass. Thanks to his words, he couldn''t buy a million real magic beads. Big brother, how can we deal with him when you say it?" Asked Anzer lake.


    "If we take out the withered glory grass, we will lose a lot of money in settling down. But Lin Haoming is not only good at fighting. It is said that he and master Shi have been close to each other in recent years. Two hundred years ago, he went to the wilderness together with master Shi. Even the master Shi appreciated his alchemy and even said that he was not good at fighting It''s possible to reach his level in time. " Anzehai hesitated.


    "Elder brother''s meaning, that Kurong grass makes friends with Lin Haoming, so that if you want to refine pills in the future, you can ask him for help?" Asked Anzer lake.


    "It''s true, but the value of withered grass is not small. I think it''s better not to make a decision for the time being and see how Lin Haoming deals with this matter." Anzehai hesitated, or decided to wait and see.


    Big brother all so choose, Anze lake also can follow elder brother''s meaning only.


    When their two brothers are discussing things, burning cliff is also listening to pan Chong''s story of seeing Lin Haoming before.


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s request, he didn''t open his mouth to burn the cliff. However, he cried pale: "uncle, this Lin Haoming is not good at stubbornness. I heard that the people of the fourth Prince offended him and were directly killed by him in the mansion. Uncle, you have to save me. I don''t want to fight with him!"


    Hearing his nephew''s words, burning cliff also got angry and said: "you know you are afraid now. You even started to kill people in Fenglin pass. Do you really think your uncle is invincible in the world? Well, the man is not dead, or I''m afraid he will be killed directly with Lin Haoming''s temper. Although I''m not afraid of him, how can I account for the eldest prince? How can I open a sect without his support? "


    "Uncle I know I''m wrong, but I''m really not Lin Haoming''s opponent. If you don''t fight for me, I''ll practice hard after this time, and I can''t live up to my uncle''s kindness. " Facing his uncle''s anger, he begged for mercy.


    "Ah, you boy, I''m a monk at the peak of my life. I''m afraid you and I will become the laughing stock of others once you come out. How can I establish a sect in the future?" Burning the cliff and shaking his head.


    "Burn the Taoist friends. In fact, they are not unable to fight!" Pan Zhong was listening and suddenly said.


    Burning dangerous cliff knows that Pan Zhong is the most important person around the prince, not only because he is not weak in cultivation, but also has his head. Just like this trade fair, it is also his way to come out. Not only can he come out of the mountain again, but also he can erect the image of the great prince."Pan Daoyou, what good idea do you have? Speak as soon as possible!" Burning dangerous cliff immediately asked humbly.


    "In fact, it''s not a good idea. It''s just that there''s no way out. Besides, it depends on Lin Haoming''s answer or not!" Pan Zhongdao.


    "What do you say?" Asked the burning cliff.


    "Since Lin Haoming can be a leader for his disciples, he can also show up for his nephew. However, he is a big man who has been famous for many years. Naturally, it is not easy to deal with a newcomer. Therefore, Daoyou may suggest that he is willing to challenge Lin Haoming with his nephew. At the same time, Lin Haoming can also find another helper. As for who the helper is, there is no place In this way, he not only helped his nephew, but also didn''t damage his reputation Pan said with a smile.


    "Pan Daoyou''s idea is good, but I''m afraid Lin Haoming will find someone with my accomplishments."


    "I''ve also thought about this. As long as the Taoist friends put forward that the match time should be one day before the big auction, according to my understanding of Lin Haoming, except for master Shi, there are only mid-term friars at most, and most of them are not here. Even if they can make it, I''m afraid that the two mid-term monks will not be your opponents alone. The only problem is that Lin Haoming is a good match, I''m afraid Lin Haoming won''t agree. " Pan Zhong has something to do with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    "Master, I''m ashamed of you!"


    Another day and night later, Yang Li finally woke up. He was also a monk in the period of practicing deficiency. He also understood his physical condition. At the moment, he felt very ashamed when facing Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming listened to his words, but did not mean to blame, just asked lightly: "you always smart, how this time for a woman so, that woman and you have what relationship?"


    "This Actually, it doesn''t matter. It''s just It''s just


    Yang Liyi is a bit difficult to speak.


    "Don''t be so fussy Lin Haoming was stern.


    "Master, I went to the dragon and Phoenix building just for fun, but I didn''t expect to see a woman, very similar to my mother Zhang." Yang Li said.


    "It turns out that the so-called Huakui Zhang is just like your mother, no wonder!" Lin Haoming knew that Yang Li had an indescribable attachment to his mother when he was a child. It would make sense if he did so.


    "At least eight points are similar, especially when she was pushed out by the dragon and Phoenix building to bid for the public, the sadness in her eyebrows was almost the same as that of her mother at that time. I I had a heart attack Yang Li sighed bitterly.


    "I don''t blame you for this. It''s just that you were almost killed for a woman. You should make a good review yourself." Lin Haoming''s doctrine.


    "What the master taught me is that over the years, with your higher and higher status, I have always been held in a higher position. I am a little bit carried away. If I were still cautious, I would never end up like this!" Yang Li regretted.


    "If only you understood!" Lin Haoming saw that he knew he was wrong and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Master, I feel sorry for you!" Seeing that his master didn''t blame him, Yang Li felt more ashamed and knelt down toward Lin Haoming, and tears of pain flowed out of his eyes.


    "Well, I know your heart. You don''t have to worry too much. Although you hurt your foundation, you can still repair your foundation as a teacher. You can take good care of yourself during this period. As for the woman, her home has been sent. Let her follow you in the future." Lin Haoming comforted.


    ¡±Thank you very much, master. But the girl''s disciple no longer wants it. Although she looks similar to my mother, she is not my mother after all. The disciple was very hot at that time. Now I can''t treat her as a mother and she is not qualified to be treated as a mother! " Yang Li seemed to complain.


    "You still have that temper. What does this matter to the woman? If you don''t want it, I''ll send her back. Would you like to see a woman who looks like your mother more than die?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "But But now I think, it''s strange to leave such a woman beside me! " Yang Li embarrassed way.


    "It''s not your mother. What do you blame, or that your obsession is too deep?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Obsession? Do you understand? " After listening to Lin Haoming''s question, Yang Li was shocked.


    "You know, when you look at her, you don''t have any special feelings, then you are in a more stable mood." When Lin Haoming saw that Yang Li had understood, he simply made his words clearer.


    "Thank you very much, master!" Knowing the master''s intention, Yang Li also thanks again.


    Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction and let him get up. Then he told him to have a good rest and left him by himself.


    After leaving the room, Lin Haoming immediately took out a piece of jade Rune and called Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. Jin received Lin Haoming''s message and immediately rushed to her. Seeing Lin Haoming, she immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "master, do you want me? Is he better, little Lord? "


    "He doesn''t have a big problem at the moment. You can send that woman to him later and let her take good care of him!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, I have carefully checked the details of that woman. She is indeed an orphan who was adopted by her family since she was a child. She also thinks that she is very beautiful. Moreover, she is a spiritual monk with water spirit roots, who can transform gods in the shortest time. Therefore, she was sent to Longfeng building for training. After all, this kind of friar can transform the spirit quickly, but it is difficult to improve the deficiency later."


    "Well, you did a good job. Since there is no problem, it will be better. By the way, do you have any news about burning the cliff?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He hasn''t heard from him yet, but However, although there is no official news, I have heard the rumor that burning dangerous cliff intends to take the lead on behalf of his nephew. However, in order to avoid bullying the small by the big, he first prepared a very generous apology, and then planned to join hands with his nephew to fight with you. The owner can find a suitable partner to fight with you at will, but it seems that the date is fixed The day before the auction, now it''s only three days. Burning the cliff is clearly the way to get the master. You can''t find a helper. However, it shows that the family and the prince are not so close. Otherwise, the news of the burning cliff should be known! " Mrs. Kim reported carefully.


    Lin Haoming of course knows who the Jinfu population is. Indeed, if the burning cliff knew Gong Xiulan was following him, he would not have put forward such a plan. It can be seen that Anjia is not as close to the prince as the eldest prince. In the past, Anze lake called to attend the burning cliff trade fair. More likely, it would be to give him a favor or give him a face, but obviously his friendship is not So deep, in this way, Lin Haoming''s dissatisfaction with settling down has subsided a lot."Is anyone in the ANN family coming?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    Mrs. Jin left and replied, "master, it''s time to settle down, but it''s not to agree with the conditions put forward by the master. She just sent a friar in the period of refining deficiency to come here, and sent a sum of compensation. The compensation is specified to the little Lord. It''s all pills for recovery."


    "Ha ha, it''s been a day and a night since Anze lake went back, but he just sent someone to send something to Li''er. It''s estimated that he also heard the news and decided to see what he decided to say. The little thing sent here is also to stabilize me and make me feel embarrassed to urge him to ask for the result. Although he is the weakest monk among the four major members of the family, he will be smart at that time?" Lin Haoming slightly shook his head and said that this time he mistook anzehai''s idea as Anze lake.


    "Master, shall I hurry up?" Asked Mrs. king.


    "Well, after all, settling down does not have much to do with this matter. Moreover, after all, he has lowered his attitude and won''t bother them." Lin Haoming waved his hand.


    "Master, I have something to report!" At this time, a bodyguard who was originally selected from the bloody army ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Haoming after letting someone in.


    "Master, that pan has come again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    "Oh, my son-in-law, I have kept you waiting for a long time." Pan Chongyi came in and immediately paid a gift with a smile.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t hit a smiling man, pan Chong has a smiling face. Lin Haoming is really angry with him, and after two days, the anger has subsided.


    "Pan Daoyou, you come here today. It seems that if I asked you to take it back, the burning cliff should have known and had the answer!" Lin Hao clearly knows why.


    "Good, good Huo Daoyou knew his fault. He had already punished his nephew. However, he knew that the foundation of Lingtu was damaged. He also knew that it was hard to say that he didn''t give you an account. It''s just that Fen SHENGFEI is his only descendant, and he can''t put it down. So he plans to take the place of his nephew. Of course, he doesn''t really do it for him, but he plans to join hands with his nephew and his son-in-law with you War, and son-in-law, you can look for a suitable partner to join hands. In this way, regardless of the victory or death, both sides will expose this matter after the first World War. Of course, this matter is still the first thing to do. So no matter what the final result is, before this, the burning Taoist friends are willing to pay a lot of compensation, including even a five element marrow washing pill. " Pan Zhongdao.


    The five elements marrow washing Dan Lin Haoming has been heard for a long time. This pill is really valuable and has the effect of repairing the foundation. However, the real effect of this pill is to let those monks who have five elements incomplete wash the five elements spiritual roots thoroughly and integrate them into the Dharma body before they are advanced to refine the deficiency. The real repair effect of the spirit root is much weaker than that of the three turn exquisite pill. However, this remedy can make up for it The pill lost by Linggen is very rare. The other party can take out one, which seems to be sincere.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming thought about it for a while, and then he didn''t give pan Chong face. He said with a cold smile, "ha ha, it''s a good idea to burn the dangerous cliff! Take out the pill and put forward the condition at the same time. If I don''t agree, I will be a small family and lose the name of the prince in law. If I agree, I will naturally keep my nephew in his name as the first friar in the period of syncretism. Is this a conspiracy? "


    Hearing Lin Haoming directly say his own side of the mind, there are some embarrassment on his face.


    However, when he was about to explain two sentences, Lin Haoming suddenly replied positively: "OK, I promise. When will we have a competition?"


    Pan Zhong was also surprised to hear Lin Haoming''s promise. After all, Lin Haoming agreed too readily, which made him doubt. At the beginning, Lin Haoming proposed to fight with Huo SHENGFEI. Whether he wanted to find a way for himself, he would teach the boy a lesson. Even if he was angry with his disciples, he would not offend the burning cliff.


    However, now that Lin Haoming has agreed, pan Zhong continues to smile and say, "since the emperor has agreed, I can guarantee that those things will be delivered tomorrow. As for the competition day, it will be the day before the final auction!"


    "Well, I promise all these things, but you go back and tell burning cliff that the battle is a matter of life and death. If he takes part in the contest, a quarter of an hour will become an hour. If an hour passes, everything will be revealed no matter what life or death is!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good! I''ve agreed to this for you Pan Zhong thinks that Lin Haoming''s condition is nothing. He believes in the strength of burning dangerous cliffs. Even if Lin Haoming can find a monk who is in a perfect period, he can only keep his nephew for an hour. Perhaps this is more because Lin Haoming gives himself a step down. He even doubts whether Lin Haoming intends to make use of this war to become famous, after all, he can fight with stars It''s a glorious thing for the sixth floor friars in the period of syncretism that the Hushi didn''t lose the battle for an hour.


    Lin Haoming saw that Pan Chong agreed, and his mouth also showed a casual smile, and he did not leave pan Chong''s meaning. He once again reached out and made a gesture of invitation, which was regarded as chasing guests.


    Although Lin Haoming asked him to go back, pan Chong was in a good mood this time. He planned to go back and tell the burning cliff to send the things to him as soon as possible, so as to calm down this incident.


    When pan Chongyi left, Lin Haoming sighed helplessly and then said to the empty room, "I think you''ve heard it, and you should know my plan?"


    "If you want me to join hands with you, it seems that you not only want the life of burning up and flying, but also the life of burning dangerous cliff also want to harvest!" After Lin Haoming finished speaking, a charming voice also sounded, and Gong Xiulan appeared in front of him.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Lin Haoming asked.


    However, Gong Xiulan gave two eyes and said, "how can I be afraid? What am I afraid of? It''s you who are so cruel and cruel that I feel a little excited. Lin Haoming, I''m more and more pleased with you. "


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing to be looked at by you. I''ll give you another bottle of pills when you promise me, old rule." Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you mean to give me eighteen at one breath after I go back this time?" Gong Xiulan determined.


    "I can give you 20 pieces. The extra two pieces can be regarded as the interest of compensation for breaking the contract before. How about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, you are very happy. To be honest, I really like you a little bit. Unfortunately, you already have the third princess of the demon. It seems that I can''t stay with you any more. Otherwise, I don''t know which day I will poison your little wife and grab you." Gong Xiulan licked her tongue and seemed to be tempted to say."Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Haoming knows that she is deliberately saying these words to stimulate himself, the real purpose is to warn himself not to default on her things, and she will leave immediately after getting them.


    "It''s fierce. I promised to do it. I''ll show up in three days." Knowing that Lin Haoming must be able to understand his mind, Gong Xiulan promised, and then disappeared again.


    Seeing her disappear, Lin Haoming is relieved. In fact, this woman has been with him for such a long time. Sometimes Lin Haoming also thinks about whether it is a good choice to control her with drugs. He is really worried. After knowing that she can''t get rid of the drug, she will do some extreme things, but now she has chosen this way If you choose, you can only talk about it then.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" When Gong Xiulan looked at her, she was afraid to ask her before she left.


    "This matter, Fenglin pass, there will certainly be someone to open the mouth, you know how to bet!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "I know it!" Mrs. Kim agreed and went down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Lin Haoming and he want to burn the cliff before the final auction.


    The news was completely spread in Fenglin pass the next day after pan went back.


    Lin Haoming, who has won a bloody battle for thousands of years, has become a legend even ordinary people know after marrying the three princesses.


    Compared with burning dangerous cliff, few people know about it, but some old people admire him when they talk about him. This also makes this character who has been away from the world for nearly ten thousand years, suddenly becomes famous again because of the duel with Lin Haoming. Even this is something that he didn''t think of before burning the cliff. It is a blessing in disguise. This may be his mind before the war Yes.


    Although it was only three days ago, Fenglin pass forces also opened an opening. But half a day before the beginning of the event, a woman unexpectedly bet a million magic beads on Lin Haoming to win, which made the people who set up Pankou a little frightened.


    At the beginning, the person who opened the dish was still a little surprised whether to accept it or not, but soon seemed to get the news and finally accepted it.


    In this competition, because of the limited time, there are three choices: burning dangerous cliff to win, one to two, one to draw, and one to three for Lin Haoming to win. If he is finally crushed, he will accompany three million real magic beads.


    Fenglin pass is a place to settle down. Those who can set up Pankou here naturally have the background of settling down. As for the behavior of the gambler, it is natural to quickly investigate who is responsible for settling down. After that, they still take bets. This makes the two most important people in the city get together at the first time.


    "Lin Haoming sent his housekeeper to crush a million real magic beads. Do you know that?" As the actual owner of Fenglin pass at the moment, Anze Lake in Anze, immediately asked.


    "I''ve known about it, and I''ve ordered to take the plate." Anze Lake replied, and then he frowned hesitantly and said: "according to the truth, Lin Haoming will not bet innocently. When he chooses to throw such a big chip at the beginning, does he feel confident that he will win? In this way, we were asked to give him Kurong grass. After all, although a million magic beads could not be bought, it was reasonable to consider our human relationship. "


    "Lin Haoming has never done anything that is uncertain. Before the last millennium bloody war, how many of you and I thought he could really win the first? I even thought that he might have been killed by Ye Yitian at the beginning, but he won in the end. And don''t forget, there is a mysterious combination period around him, which is full of friars. If that man and Lin Haoming fight together, I''m afraid there will be a good show later. " Anzehai had been waiting for Taoism for a long time.


    "Brother, do you mean that Lin Haoming is going to fight hard? It''s not so simple to burn the cliff, and he has taken refuge in the great prince. Lin Haoming is not afraid to offend too many people? " Anze lake is a little uncertain.


    "You see that he''s afraid of offending people. He''s really annoyed. Maybe the big prince''s position as the devil emperor will be over, and the big prince will never have a bad relationship with him. Anyway, Lin Haoming has already made a bet. If we lose, we take a large amount of real magic beads from him, but we don''t give any explanation. If we win, don''t think we have an old family Rest assured. Maybe he will become the same as his ancestors in the future. " Anze Haidao.


    "You think he can achieve great success, although he has a little chance, but But it''s too remote, and how long has he been out? " Anze lake or some do not want to believe, although he also know the psychology, Lin Haoming is not ordinary people.


    "No matter how long, now he is over there. Let''s arrange this matter. If he really wins that game, the bet of one million real magic beads is also his warning to us, or vent his dissatisfaction with us. But after he wants to take it, he won''t bother us any more. It''s just that we lose some real magic beads, which is nothing to us!" Anzehai can see more clearly.


    See big brother so decided, Anze lake also can only find his words to do.


    When Anze Lake picked up withered glory grass, he heard that Lin Haoming had already gone to the competition field, so he rushed to the arena. He finally saw Lin Haoming, who was ready to appear at the moment, and of course, the mysterious nun beside Lin Haoming.


    Although Anze lake also paid attention to the nun, she quickly went to Lin Haoming and said, "son-in-law, you''d better be here. Before my elder brother was delayed because of a little thing, he didn''t ask to contact him before. Knowing the requirements of his son-in-law, we still decided to compensate the Taoist friend with Kurong grass. This is kurongcao, please keep it well!"


    Lin Haoming took a jade box that he handed over and wiped off the seal and talisman on it. After opening it, he found that there was indeed a withered and glorious grass in it, and it was obviously picked less than a month!


    It''s not necessary to put the whole plant into making the three turn Linglong pill with withered glory grass. Withered glory grass must have four leaves, and only one leaf at a time is enough. If it goes well, I believe four pills can be made. Of course, Lin Haoming knows that this kind of equal rank pill is certainly not so easy to make. Lin Haoming only hopes to make two pills, and then there is still a need, only waiting I''ll find the withered grass again.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the thing, Lin Haoming immediately took the treasure away, and then he finally showed a little smile and said, "remember the good intentions of an Daoyou. After you have killed Huo SHENGFEI, Lin will have another drink with you!"Hearing that Lin Haoming said that he wanted to kill Huo SHENGFEI, Anze lake was also surprised. Even though he had always been calm, he flashed a trace of surprise. At this time, he admired his elder brother and really saw that Lin Haoming didn''t give up so easily.


    Of course, at the moment, he will not try to persuade anything. Settling down in this usurpation will also maintain a neutral attitude. This is the matter of Lin Haoming and burning dangerous cliff, and Anjia will never interfere.


    "An MOU wishes his son-in-law to win. If I have other things to do, I will leave for the time being." Anze Lake knows that Lin Haoming will not deliberately say this, perhaps this is his own out of withered glory grass to remind himself, think of here, Anze Lake really intend to leave.


    Lin Haoming watched him leave, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He took a look at Gong Xiulan and said, "are you ready for the palace fairy?"


    "I don''t need to prepare. After I come out, I will drag the burning cliff. I believe that there should be no problem for you to kill a waste, but then you really don''t want me to help you deal with the burning cliff?" Gong Xiulan asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and affirmed: "this is what I decided in the early morning. Although Gong Xianzi is watching the battle, the burning cliff has already arrived, and we should also show up!" At this time, Lin Haoming sensed the smell of burning the cliff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "Is this the helper you''re looking for?" Looking at the masked nun standing beside Lin Haoming, burning cliff could not help but feel a little wary. When he saw this girl, he felt a trace of familiarity. At this time, he realized that the offended nun was Lin Haoming''s companion at the trade fair he held. In this way, they had already met each other in the morning.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help but be a little angry with the people who settled down. Since he knows that Lin Haoming has a perfect monk, why don''t he tell himself that facing such an opponent now makes him feel a little tricky, but even if it''s difficult, it''s nothing. After all, he has been famous for many years, and he doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with a nun of the same rank with his own strength, Even if they are monks of the perfect period, they have a great difference in strength. After accumulating for so many years, they are naturally the one who stands at the top.


    "Why, burning Taoist friend, don''t you say that you can fight with anyone Lin Lin Haoming asked coldly. At the moment, he couldn''t show weakness in momentum.


    "Of course, this is the compensation for the apprentice, including the five elements shamsui pill. Originally, pan Chong intended to bring it to you. But think about it, it''s better to give it to you personally. After all, it''s part of the contest." Burning dangerous cliff seems to be so cool that he throws a storage bag to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming picked it up, his divine sense came in and scanned it. He was sure that there was no problem. Then he nodded his head and said, "OK, you and I are keeping your promise. In this case, the first battle between you and me will start. No matter what the final result is, this matter will be revealed. Of course, if you and your nephew are incompetent, don''t blame me!


    "Hey hey, Lin Daoyou, don''t worry. There are some means to burn someone!" Lin Haoming''s words are a little harsh, which makes the burning cliff have some bad premonition, but at the moment, he can''t shrink back.


    "SHENGFEI, you will try your best to protect yourself later. Lin Haoming may not be a good comer." Burning dangerous cliff voice to warn his nephew.


    "Uncle, it''s not that this scene is just a walk around!" After hearing this, he was obviously afraid.


    "I''m sure you can''t just walk around. Maybe you''ll suffer. You have to look at yourself. You didn''t despise Lin Haoming before. Now you really want to fight. Don''t be too cowardly. And I gave you a lot of things to protect your life. What are you afraid of?" Burning dangerous cliff some hate iron not steel.


    "Yes, even for the sake of my life, I''ll go all out!" Burning rise fly clenches teeth to answer a way.


    At this time, Anze lake has also come out. Naturally, the arena is also the place to settle down. The friars in the fitness period are about to fight each other. He must also personally preside over the array, so as not to hurt the spectators when they fight.


    This competition field is similar to the football field of Lin Haoming''s previous life on the earth. However, the middle part of the field is about 100 mu in size, and there are pillars around it. These pillars have been excited at the moment, forming a ray of light, covering the area of 100 mu.


    At the moment of the completion of the defense array, four people on both sides subconsciously watched each other. Obviously, the duel began at this time.


    The accomplishments of several people are already at the top of the list here, and no one is required to judge. The array will last for an hour. When the array disappears, it is the end of the duel.


    "Hum! Mother and mother, I''ll do it first Several people stare at each other. After a little while, Gong Xiulan says a cold hum, and takes the lead in raising her hand and offering a long silk.


    The long silk is pure white and flawless, but at the moment of sacrifice, the air around it condenses and goes straight to the burning cliff.


    "Good come!" Burning dangerous cliff to drink, he had been ready, a pinch of Jue, the whole body covered with a layer of gold, and then another mouth, spewed out a pen.


    After catching hold of the penholder, he opened his mouth and spewed out a breath of essence on the pen. With a stroke, Chang Ling, who was heading for him, was suddenly shaken open.


    "Well, it''s a little bit interesting!" Gong Xiulan seems to be interested in the other party''s tactics. She points to the long silk, which turns into dozens of them in a flash of light. In a flash of light, she turns into long snow-white snakes. Each of them grows up with a cold breath.


    Burning dangerous cliff is just a cold hum, and then wrote a word "burn" in front of himself. Suddenly, the flames burst out in this way and rushed towards the surrounding areas.


    Lin Haoming saw this scene and finally knew that the star lake hermit was also a person who practiced both body and method. No wonder he would get the title of the first monk in the fitness period.


    Of course, no matter how famous he was, he would not let go of his own decision. Once he turned over his hand, the magic Sabre appeared directly in his hand. At the same time, with a swing of the other hand, the ice dragon gun suddenly turned into several giant dragons and flew away.


    In fact, when Gong Xiulan started, Fen SHENGFEI had already moved, but instead of fighting against Lin Haoming, he first offered a piece of armor to wear on his body, and then released two floating shields to protect him. At the moment, a chain was put out and circled around him, protecting his whole body tightly, indicating that he intended to delay time.


    When Lin Haoming''s ice dragon gun was surrounded by ice dragons, the chain was suddenly divided into several pieces, which were directly entangled with the ice dragon.Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and took a look. The chain was obviously a second grade magic weapon. Its rank was higher than his own ice dragon gun. Although the opponent''s magic power was weaker, he could really withstand it by relying on the magic power.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t care about this either. The magic sabre in his hand crossed his body, and then a powerful evil spirit began to pour into the evil sabre. Because of the outbreak of evil spirit, Lin Haoming was covered with a layer of gray light.


    The burning cliff entangled with Gong Xiulan also felt the evil spirit of Lin Haoming. He was surprised that Lin Haoming could have such a terrible evil spirit, and subconsciously reminded his nephew to be careful.


    Without being reminded by his uncle, Huo SHENGFEI knows that he has to deal with it carefully. Today, he has no carelessness. Under the three protective treasures he has sent, he has offered a brocade handkerchief at random, which is transformed into a layer of gauze curtain to protect his whole body.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to this, but continued to accumulate evil spirit. The whole person didn''t move. His eyes were fixed on the fire.


    When he sees Lin Haoming just standing there, he feels the pressure even heavier and takes a deep breath.


    Just as he was breathing deeply, Lin Haoming suddenly moved. His whole body flew towards the fire like lightning. At the same time, the evil spirit of the devil Sabre had also been raised. Without any fancy action, he directly chopped at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Lin Haoming splits with a knife. Under the chain of burning and flying, his consciousness turns into dozens of strips. He lashes at Lin Haoming and twists them around.


    However, the chains that just entangled the ice dragon spear were like flying straw at the moment. With the fall of the magic sabre, they were immediately cut open.


    The magic Sabre had almost no obstacles. Then it seemed that half of the ordinary brocade handkerchief broke through the second layer of protection of Huo SHENGFEI and directly cut it on his shield.


    "Touch!"


    With a sound, the shield suddenly broke apart in the light of the light. However, the residual power of the magic Sabre did not disappear, and the light of the sword had fallen on the body of Huo SHENGFEI.


    At this moment, the whole person was a little scared and stupid. Even after the shield was smashed, they didn''t have time to react and let the devil Sabre cut on himself.


    Maybe he broke through three layers of protection and was exhausted at last. Or maybe his armor was extraordinary. The magic Sabre didn''t cut the armor. But Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to reach out and grab his head.


    "SHENGFEI, be careful!" One side of the burning cliff has been paying attention to Lin Haoming. Seeing his nephew in danger, he immediately yelled.


    When he hears his uncle''s cry, he seems to have lost his mind. However, it is obviously late at the moment. Before he has any reaction, Lin Haoming''s big hand has been pressed on his head.


    "Lin Haoming, stop it!" Seeing that Lin Haoming had already got the job, he immediately yelled and wanted to help him.


    But at this time, the long Ling that Gong Xiulan sacrificed suddenly burst into a strong cold, which forced him to resist.


    But at this time, a flame burst out from Lin Haoming''s palm, which immediately completely enveloped him. The armor on his body was immediately shining. Even if Lin Haoming had restrained him, the armor could protect the wearer''s life temporarily.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly opened his mouth, and something was ejected from his mouth. It seemed that he had sensed something. Subconsciously, his eyes widened, but then the thing burst through his head, and then the flames completely swallowed up the man.


    "Lin Haoming, you want to die, you dare to kill my nephew, I want your life!" Seeing that he was killed by Lin Haoming, he became furious.


    Burning dangerous cliff has lost the confidence of advanced Mahayana. For him, the most important thing is only two things. One is his nephew, the other is the founder of the sect, leaving inheritance. But now his only nephew died in front of him. He has been completely angry.


    Now in his eyes, even if Lin Haoming is still his son-in-law, he still has a seemingly unshakable background, but he has ignored it.


    When Gong Xiulan saw Lin Haoming, she killed him in an instant. She also retreated to one side according to the agreement.


    Seeing Gong Xiulan retreat voluntarily on the burning cliff, she seems to let herself go to Lin Haoming for revenge. She can''t help but feel a little surprised. Her anger, which has already been irresistible, has been suppressed by Gong Xiulan''s actions.


    Gong Xiulan doesn''t care so much. Since she''s agreed in advance, she goes directly to the corner of the competition field and sits down with her knees crossed. She looks like she has nothing to do with herself.


    Lin Haoming put the things that had been burned into his bracelet, and then slowly walked to the burning cliff.


    "What do you mean?" The burning cliff asked in anger.


    "Nothing, just that Lin wants to personally experience the strength of the first friar in the period of combination of heaven and devil Holy Land!" Lin Haoming replied calmly.


    "It''s up to you!" Burn the cliff and despise the road.


    Lin Haoming didn''t talk to each other any more. He pinched his hands and suddenly a black air came out of his body. Then he turned into the third form of Jinjia, Jinjiao and Jintong.


    The burning cliff had a desire to kill Lin Haoming. Since he ran into it himself, he did not care so much. He wrote a word "kill" in his hand, and suddenly countless golden mansions came over Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming in the hands of the devil Sha knife dance at will, in the natural and unrestrained, leisurely walk to resist these golden awns.


    The fight between the two is just a test of each other''s strength. Burning the dangerous cliff to see Lin Haoming''s means is really not common. The peak monk in the middle of the period can''t afford to be lax. With a few strokes in his hand, he can produce a giant dragon. Although the Dragon looks like a shadow, it has a strong breath. After the painting is finished, it roars at Lin Haoming But just as he was about to continue drawing the second one, the ground suddenly trembled, and a ray of light came out from the ground. The burning cliff was aware of it. He immediately stopped his hand and made a stroke down.


    "Touch!"


    A muffled sound accompanied by the dust, another Lin Haoming appeared in front of the burning cliff, which was a part of Lin Haoming.


    Burning dangerous cliff just wanted to kill the body first, but then he felt something wrong again. Subconsciously, he swept his pen across the void. Then the void shook, and Lin Haoming''s body appeared in front of him.


    When the burning cliff stabilized his body, he was surrounded by Lin Haoming and his two body parts."How old are you?" he said? How on earth did you do it? " Looking at Fen Shen and Lin Haoming, the burning cliff is a little frightened.


    Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "do you think I will tell you?"


    "Well, I don''t need you to tell me!" Burning the dangerous cliff, he drank furiously. At the same time, he suddenly inflated his body. With the swelling of his body, he suddenly grew two pairs of arms at his shoulders on both sides. Together with his original hands, he turned into a monster with three hands.


    With three hands, the body burning the cliff also grew up to more than ten feet tall, and looked down upon Lin Haoming like a giant.


    Lin Haoming, of course, would not sit back and ignore it. He also pinched the Dharma formula and instantly turned into a giant more than ten feet tall, even taller than the burning cliff.


    After the gigantic transformation, the two men also gave up the main means of magic attack, and at the same time, they were close to hand to hand combat. Of course, this melee fight was only on the one hand. The pen burning the cliff was not put away, and it continued to swing. However, only one of Lin Haoming''s two separate bodies was turned into a giant to kill, and the other one was to use magic harassment in the distance.


    Those who are attracted by the war are fascinated by such a fierce fight. Those with low accomplishments may only see two figures flashing. Those with high accomplishments can see the real means of two people. At the moment, many monks in the fitness period also feel the strength of the two men. They ask themselves instead of themselves. I''m afraid that under such severe attack, they will support them After a few minutes, burning dangerous cliff is the peak of the period of syncretism. However, Lin Haoming is only in the middle period of syncretism, which makes people have a new understanding of Lin Haoming''s strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Two people''s close hand to hand combat, can be extremely dangerous, who has a slight slip will suffer a big loss.


    Compared with Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming was more frightened by burning dangerous cliff. Before he fought with Lin Haoming, although Lin Haoming was famous, he only regarded him as a talented younger generation. At this time, he realized that he underestimated Lin Haoming. This monk, who was only in the middle of his life, was qualified to be equal with himself.


    Convergence of their own heart disdain, in the face of Lin Haoming, he is more cautious.


    Lin Haoming regards the burning cliff as a stepping stone to test his own strength. Of course, more importantly, he needs to prove that he is powerful in front of all people, and he needs to let those gangsters know his strength.


    The fierce close fight between the two men lasted for a quarter of an hour. Although it was only a quarter of an hour, such a fight was extremely costly for the two people. Every move was dangerous, and a little carelessness might be doomed.


    When two people find that it is impossible to rely on immediate means to deal with each other, Lin Haoming first changed his moves.


    He suddenly attacked the other side a few moves, immediately withdrew, and then pinched the Jue with both hands, his body shape flashed behind his back, and the third body appeared.


    "Ah When he saw that Lin Haoming had offered a third incarnation, his eyes widened. It was amazing that there were two more than his own, and now there is a third, which makes him incredible.


    In the face of Lin Haoming sacrificing his assassin''s mace, he naturally can''t wait to die. He even feels that when Lin Haoming sacrifices this part of the body, the other side is also interested in killing himself.


    Since it has evolved into a fight between life and death, he also put down all his worries and suddenly raised his hand, and a jade talisman was sacrificed by him.


    When Lin Haoming saw the jade amulet, he had a bad feeling subconsciously. Before that, when he was fighting the song and Yuan Dynasties in the wilderness, he integrated himself with the wild animals and used the similar jade amulet. Lin Haoming knew that this piece of jade should have been left over from the upper world.


    Sure enough, when the light of the jade talisman flashed, countless runes appeared, and then a pattern array was formed. Even if Lin Haoming wanted to make a move, it was too fast.


    Under the circulation of runes, the jade talisman is instantly transformed into a soft white light and projected down.


    Lin Haoming only felt that his body was bound by the weight of tens of thousands of kilograms. Even the circulation of his magic power became slow. His body was unbearable and almost stopped in an instant.


    Lin Haoming knew that even if it was a thing in the upper world, it would not last. But he was sure that the other side would send out a killing move at this time.


    After Lin Haoming understood it in his mind, he did not hesitate at all. He opened his mouth and spurted out cold flame beads to protect his body. At the same time, the Sha Jia was also stimulated. Regardless of the consumption of merits and virtues, he directly stimulated the strongest situation.


    After inspiring the talisman, he also took out his best skill. At this moment, his whole breath broke out to the extreme, and the pen in his hand disappeared. After drawing a circle with his six arms, he folded them together and shot Lin Haoming with one hand.


    The mountain destroying palm, which burned the dangerous cliff, had no name at all. However, when he fought with a monk in the period of syncretism, he not only killed each other, but also blew out the palm, which completely collapsed a huge mountain, thus giving it the name.


    Facing the burning cliffs, Anze lake, who was in charge of the array, immediately urged the array. On the one hand, this move was too powerful to defeat the array.


    When a giant palm was shot by the burning cliff, many people who had heard of this move found that the palm did not have the slightest sense of astonishment, but had the meaning of calm. At this time, Lin Haoming barely flicked his finger, and three beads went towards the huge palm.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    When the whole Dharma was destroyed, the whole Dharma was almost destroyed by the sound of explosion.


    At the moment, Gong Xiulan also offered a soft armor and a silver shield to protect herself. After seeing the three things that Lin Haoming had thrown out, her eyes widened. As a person watching the battle, she clearly saw that the three beads were thunder beads. If so, Lin Haoming used it to deal with his master''s separation and song and Yuan Dynasties What is it? Does he have extra tianleizhu besides what he got when he got married? Or what secret does Lin Haoming have.


    Anyway, at the moment, Gong Xiulan''s fear of Lin Haoming is deeper, and Lin Haoming has become more mysterious in her eyes.


    Just when everyone thought that the thunder and pearl power could definitely block the mountain destroying palm, the electric arc suddenly exploded, and a stronger electric arc bombarded the protective array. The array had already shaken, and the vibration was even more severe at this time. It seemed that it could be broken at any time.


    Anze lake, who controls the array himself, is also anxious. The array plate in his hand is already shaking and may be broken at any time.


    At this juncture, the huge palm of the hand rushed out of the thunder and lightning, and suddenly bombarded the huge cold flame beads.Lin Haoming tries his best to urge the cold flame bead to resist it. Suddenly, the strong cold air comes out again and rushes to the light shield formed by the protective array.


    Originally, the array was on the verge of collapsing, but now it was bombarded by cold air again. At this moment, the shield finally cracked.


    Seeing that there were cracks in the protective array, those who watched the battle felt frightened. Once the array was completely broken, people would be separated from two people. I''m afraid that the monks under the cultivation of deficiency would be in danger of their lives.


    At this time of crisis, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky of the soon to be broken array of Dharma. He raised his hand with one hand, and the bowl and bowl came out of his hand. At the same time, the bowl was transformed into a huge cover and shrouded in the arena.


    With the bowl under the cover, people naturally can not continue to see two people fighting, but for most people, the sudden appearance of this person, the use of means to save them.


    "It''s anzhai!" A few of them have already recognized the person who made the move. It is anzehai, the highest monk in Fenglin pass.


    In such a war, anzehai naturally has been looking in the eye, seeing also unexpected, he naturally wants to move, and after the hand, facing the grateful eyes of the public, he is also slightly proud.


    But at this time, the bowl also burst with it. Suddenly, his face changed. Subconsciously, he hit the magic formula toward the bowl bowl bowl. But at this moment, suddenly "bang!" With a loud noise, the magic treasure he offered was broken at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    The bowl is broken. Fortunately, the array that was about to collapse has been recovered under the bowl cover. But even so, the residual power of breaking the bowl and bowl makes the array shake again, which makes Anze lake, who controls the array, sweat.


    However, when he was glad that he was still in the way, he heard a burst of noise from the crowd.


    He looked into the competition field and saw only Lin Haoming standing there alone, but the burning cliff disappeared.


    Anze lake of course will not believe that the burning cliff has disappeared like this. At this moment, even he can not feel the breath of burning dangerous cliff. It can only show that under the lightning power that even he beat a magic treasure just now, the burning cliff has fallen.


    Although he thought it was a bit strange, it was also the only answer. Lin Haoming, however, was at the peak of his mid-term life. He was so surprised that he could kill the burning cliff.


    In fact, at this time, Lin Haoming also had some helplessness.


    Originally, he fought with the burning cliff to prove his strength to others. Second, he wanted to see how strong he was. However, he suddenly sacrificed the jade talisman left by the upper world, and then displayed the mountain destroying palm far beyond his imagination. Seeing that his own magic weapon would be broken by the other Party''s mountain destroying palm, he had to work hard Although he killed a lot of merit and virtue, he did not consume much merit and virtue.


    Gong Xiulan, who is far away in the corner, clearly sees this scene. Although she doesn''t know how Lin Haoming can make such a terrible thunderbolt, she does not know that under such circumstances, there is no other person to help. It''s just the terrible lightning. Is it Lin Haoming who shows it or does Lin Haoming own a mysterious treasure? Or he also has an upper bound jade rune, and it happens to be a Lei Fu.


    Gong Xiulan felt in her mind that she was in a mess at the moment, but her vigilance to Lin Haoming had become stronger. Before, she only thought that Lin Haoming was almost the same as herself. At this time, she knew that Lin Haoming''s means were far beyond her expectation. No wonder he could kill song Yuan alone. At this time, she decided that she could not deal with him without full assurance Of course, if you have a chance to kill this person, you won''t let go of his treasure.


    "Dead! How could that be possible! " Pan Zhong, who was watching the battle not far away, looked at the situation in the field. He was most aware of the strength of burning dangerous cliff. However, when he took refuge in the eldest prince, he had a discussion with him because of the prince''s suggestion. Although there was no winner at that time, he knew that even three of himself were not his opponents, let alone kill him. Now he looks to Lin Hao In the Ming Dynasty, pan Chong also had a kind of unspeakable fear.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath at the moment, and his body gradually recovered under everyone''s gaze.


    The burning cliff is dead. Even because he took the hand at a critical moment, he didn''t even have time to protect his storage bracelets and other items. As a result, his treasures were all crushed after the space was broken. The only thing that was still in good condition was the pen.


    Lin Haoming reached out his hand, and the pen was in his hand. Sure enough, after he got it, Lin Haoming found that it was indeed a magic treasure, and among them, it was a top-level good thing.


    Lin Haoming even doubts whether burning dangerous cliff can really give full play to the power of this treasure. Otherwise, with such a level of treasure, we should not have only those means. We think that burning dangerous cliff is originally a body refining friar. After getting this treasure, he can also practice magic. If he has a high level of magic skill, I''m afraid that this treasure can play a more powerful role in his hands, but it is equal to that Cheap yourself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t feel much about killing the burning cliff, but when he walked out of the field, anzehai personally led his brother to come.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law is really a good way to kill the burning cliff. Although the cultivation of the emperor''s son-in-law is still in the middle of the combination, I think that the emperor''s son-in-law is the second only by fighting for the second round. I''m afraid no one dares to call the first one easily!"


    "It''s anzehai Daoyou. You''re welcome!" Lin Haoming didn''t show much politeness in the face of a man who had two or three points similar to Anze lake. After the incident, Lin Haoming had been hiding behind him. Although he gave him Kurong grass, but after he let Mrs. Jin bet, he could only say that this man was too cunning to make friends with. It was enough not to offend himself.


    As for Lin Haoming''s politeness, anzehai didn''t feel too much. When Lin Haoming had just killed the burning cliff, I''m afraid there was something wrong with his body. After all, Lin Haoming was just a monk in the middle of his life. With such a powerful blow just now, he even broke his magic treasure. He must have hurt himself. Maybe it is a hand that can be used at the cost of his own damage Duan, so he continued to smile: "the son-in-law just experienced a big war, really need to rest, Ze Lake, you accompany the son-in-law to go back, don''t let others disturb you!"


    Lin Haoming had wanted to go back to have a good rest. Now that anzehai said so, he would not refuse. He nodded and went back under the escort of Anze lake.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can not be a person to go, Gong Xiulan also follow him, but compared to anzehai''s misunderstanding, she is more clear, Lin Haoming body has nothing.Several friars who wanted to say hello to Lin Haoming or get to know each other were blocked out because of anzehai''s good intentions. Although they were dissatisfied, anzehai was the landlord here after all, and he was also a monk of great Yuanman. Naturally, they did not dare to offend him.


    After leaving the competition field, Gong Xiulan couldn''t help but say, "Lin Daoyou, if I hadn''t come with you, I''d really doubt if Daoyou was the monk of Mahayana period pretending to be!"


    "What? Is Miyagi afraid? " Lin Haoming knows that this poisonous snake around her is so powerful that since she has some means to let her see it, she should be completely afraid of it. This may also be convenient for her to control this person later.


    "I''m really afraid. Taoist friends can kill people who even I can''t defeat now, not to mention the later stage. I think you will be the first person under Mahayana when you get advanced." Gong Xiulan more or less sighed.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just that under Mahayana, you know that if you don''t achieve Mahayana, nothing will happen. However, since you know my skill, you should not do some small moves. As long as you don''t do something harmful to me, the stronger I am, the better it will be for you!" Lin Haoming sighed and reminded him again.


    "Ha ha, I understand that strength is everything. If you put your strength here today, you can rest assured that I won''t be so stupid!" Gong Xiulan is a smart person, Lin Haoming has said so clearly, she naturally also gave Lin Haoming a guarantee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Lin Haoming went back to his residence and had a rest for two days. Although he had got what he needed most, he still took part in the auction since he happened to meet it. However, Lin did not attend the auction for three consecutive days, but went to the next day. After all, he could not use the things in front of him.


    There were also many treasures at the auction, but most of them were not appreciated by Lin Haoming. However, for the sake of his family and disciples, he still sold several times and sold several things.


    After the auction, Lin Haoming didn''t stop at all and drove the boat back directly.


    Back in his son-in-law''s mansion, Lin Haoming immediately declared closed.


    The materials for refining the three turn Linglong pill have been collected. Lin Haoming does not intend to waste time.


    Of course, in order to ensure that he could have enough success rate, he repeatedly discussed with sanzhuan Zhenren for a long time. After half a year''s preparation, he began to try to refine pills.


    Although all the materials are available, there is only one Kurong grass, which can only refine four heats of pills. Lin Haoming did his best to waste one furnace. However, Lin Haoming was quite satisfied with the success of the three heats, but he was not too disappointed.


    After refining the pill successfully, Lin Haoming immediately tried to take it.


    Three turn Linglong pill is not a pill, but three, each of which has a different effect.


    The first pill is more like washing the marrow, so that his whole body can be washed again to prepare for the next. When Lin Haoming takes this pill, the whole person has a feeling of ecstasy. If it is not for Lin Haoming''s firm will, it is easy to have illusions, which leads to the devil. It can be seen that the top pills are not suitable for ordinary people.


    The second pill is really to open up the limitations of the body. Taking this pill is also the most painful for Lin Haoming. After all, the pill itself is to transform the body, and it is the most profound transformation. Although the whole process is less than a day, Lin Haoming seems to fall into 18 layers of resistance and experience all kinds of suffering. If it had not been for the three turn real person who had said before taking pills In addition, the detoxification beads did not respond. Lin Haoming really doubted whether the pill was a poison at all.


    However, after the second pill completely transformed his body, Lin Haoming felt different. He became very sensitive to the energy of heaven and earth. This change made Lin Haoming very clear that it was a real earth shaking change. At this moment, Lin Haoming finally knew that there was no problem with advanced Mahayana.


    The last elixir is stable. Because the body has been greatly transformed, there will be some damage to the body itself, so these injuries must be repaired. Otherwise, some hidden dangers will slowly appear in the body, which may not be noticed by yourself at ordinary times, but at the critical time, unexpected serious consequences will be caused.


    And the last pill is also the most mild, the effect lasted for years, Lin Haoming also in this year under the breath, gradually stabilized.


    After his body was completely stable, Lin Haoming went out of the pass. In fact, he intended to directly attack the later stage of the fit, but because of Yang Li''s injury, he went out of the customs to find him.


    He gave Yang Li a three turn Linglong pill. Although Yang Li didn''t know the situation of the pill, he didn''t dare to underestimate it since he was entrusted by his master. After he got it, he prepared to go back to refining.


    After Yang Li left, Lin Haoming knew that Wenyu was going out of the pass at the moment. In this case, Lin Haoming gave her the last pill.


    Yang Li was given the pill, and Lin Haoming gave her the pill that owes Gong Xiulan. However, she did not seem to want to stay with Lin Haoming, a dangerous person, and immediately returned to Shuangsheng holy land.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to her, and Xuanyuan Wenyu was in the middle stage when he went out of the pass. Because of the previous practice, they didn''t get together for a long time. Since they left the pass at the same time, they naturally had some warmth. After that, they went on a trip again. Although they still didn''t go far away, they also spent seven or eight years People began to shut down again.


    Lin Haoming''s only intention was to impact the later period of the marriage. Because his body had a great change with the help of sanzhuan Linglong Dan, Lin Haoming smoothly advanced to the later stage of the combination. Even this promotion was easier than he had imagined. It was more appropriate to describe it by using water to qucheng.


    After the later stage of the promotion, Lin Haoming just spent a little time to stabilize his accomplishments, and then he went out again.


    The main purpose of this exit was to see Wenyu and Yang Li after taking the three turn Linglong pill. However, Lin Haoming found that Xia Rulan had come back, but Xu qianyun, the reincarnation saint, did not come back with her. Moreover, she seemed very anxious. She was waiting outside the quiet room where she was closed. Lin Haoming even suspected that if she had not known her own situation Secondary closure is the bottleneck in the late stage of impact fit, which will be directly closed.


    "Master Lin!"


    Although Xia Rulan is not a disciple of her own, the voice of master Lin is from her heart. Lin Haoming is her rebirth parents to her. At this time, the girl, like an aggrieved child, needs her parents to embrace.


    "Rulan, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, she''s trapped. It''s not easy for me to be sent out by the master. Go and save the master!" Xia Rulan pleaded."What, reincarnation elder is trapped, did you encounter Tianji and Kongmeng?" Lin Haoming thought, it seems that there is only this point.


    Xia Rulan shook her head and said, "no, master, this time, she is going to a secret place to find a secret treasure. As long as she can succeed, she can recover her accomplishments in Mahayana period. But who would have thought that the secret place had great changes. Although she finally found the treasure, she was also trapped. The master spent two or three hundred years to find a flaw and give me I hope I can come to master Lin for help. "


    Lin Haoming remembers clearly that after returning from a thousand years of bloody battles, Xu qianyun left, but the message left was that she would come back in a hundred years. Now it is really too long. She thought that with her situation, there would be no problem, but now it seems that there is a real accident.


    "Rulan, don''t worry. Since you come back to report the news, I will certainly save her!" Lin Haoming gives Xia Rulan a consolation, but he has some ups and downs in his heart. After all, the place may even be trapped by the reincarnation of the holy ancestor. He is far inferior to her. At that time, I don''t know how many dangers she will encounter. However, Xia Rulan has been practicing for so many years, but she can''t realize many dangers.


    However, since Xu qianyun asked Xia Rulan to find herself, she was sure that she was sure. As expected, Xia Rulan took out a jade slip for herself, which was the way to solve her dilemma left by the reincarnation sage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    After seeing the jade slips, Lin Haoming knew that he could not break the place with his own ability, so he immediately went to find Xie Ruolan.


    Maybe Lin Haoming is lucky. Xie Ruolan is in the tianmengwei.


    Knowing that his master is in trouble, Xie Ruolan will not continue to stay in the tianmengwei, and directly agrees to leave with Lin Haoming.


    Because the place where the reincarnation Saint ancestor was trapped was not in the heaven devil holy land, but in the deep wilderness. It took nearly ten years to go back and forth, and the secret place was extremely dangerous. Even if there were jade slips left by the reincarnation sage ancestor, Lin Haoming was not sure about it. So some things must be explained. Fortunately, Lin Haoming had just been in Fenglin pass of Yangwei not long ago, at least temporarily No one will dare to hit their own attention here.


    This time, because it was to save Xu qianyun, Lin Haoming took Xia Ruolan alone in addition to Xie Ruolan. She also took her because she came out of the secret place and knew the situation inside. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would not even take her with her. After all, her cultivation was too low, so it was dangerous to go inside.


    After arranging everything, Lin Haoming also set off.


    Lin Haoming is using a boat that was sold at the auction of Fenglin pass not long ago. This boat is similar to the one used by Qianmu before. After all, the place to go is too far. With such a boat, you can save a lot of time.


    Taking the boat, Lin Haoming naturally gave the jade slips to Xie Ruolan. Xie Ruolan looked at the situation inside and predicted the difficulties to be faced.


    The secret place where Xu qianyun is located is not in the vicinity of any domain, but in a place called the alliance of five nationalities.


    The five clan alliance is not a Terran, but in a place called wufangyuan.


    Wufang was originally a place with five gathering places of vitality. Although the vitality of heaven and earth outside the territory is not much less than that of the lower boundary, it is still quite poor compared with the nine regions of the human race, and these five places are absolutely comparable to the nine regions.


    Wufangyuan''s five gathering points of heaven and earth''s vitality are located in the five points in the southeast, northwest and northwest of wufangyuan. If you draw a circle with the four points outside, the wufangyuan is one-third of the heaven devil holy land. The secret place where Xu qianyun is located is among the forbidden areas of Houtu nationality among the five ethnic groups.


    The five tribes in wufangyuan are Jumu, liehuo, Ruijin, Hongshui and Houtu. Among them, Houtu is the most powerful, because only Houtu has a Mahayana monk. Of course, although there are some contradictions among the five ethnic groups, they will never have civil strife in the face of foreign enemies. Therefore, this is why the five tribes can occupy this treasure land for a long time.


    Xu qianyun sneaked into it in those days, but now Lin Haoming can''t go in any more. Because of Xu qianyun, there has been a major change in the forbidden area of the thick Tu nationality.


    As a matter of fact, when Lin Haoming arrived near wufangyuan, he had already noticed that the vitality of heaven and earth here had become a little manic. Although it did not affect his absorption, the flow distribution became very uneven. In some places, the vitality of heaven and earth was strong, while in some places it was thin, and these places were still changing constantly. This is absolutely not good for those who want to practice here.


    After several years of wild flying, Lin Haoming''s Chuanyun boat finally arrived at wufangyuan.


    Lin Haoming didn''t choose to sneak in like Xu qianyun. Instead, he approached here openly. So after approaching here, his party was naturally discovered by the people of wufangyuan.


    The one who found Lin Haoming was the sharp Jin people of wufangyuan.


    In fact, the essence of wufangyuan''s alien race is very close to human beings, but individuals are also quite surprised. Take Ruijin people for example, although their appearance is roughly similar to human beings, their skin is obviously metallic luster, and their hair is like long needles standing on their heads, and every part of their bodies can be turned into weapons at any time It can be said that every Ruijin people are weapons that can be moved and can be changed at will.


    Although the Ruijin people have this ability, they also have great defects. They can''t perform metal Accidental Magic, so they are easy to be restrained in the face of Terrans and other races. In fact, the other four races are also like this. Therefore, the five tribes will breed together here, join hands with each other, and the five elements are united into one, so there is no longer any fear Yes.


    The one who stopped Lin Haoming''s boat was a patrol team of Ruijin people patrolling the periphery of wufangyuan, headed by a monk in Huashen period.


    Lin Haoming just showed a little breath, and immediately scared the captain of the patrol team to the core. Finally, he determined that Lin Haoming and his party were not looking for trouble. Then he settled down and immediately informed the rest of the people at random.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to cover up his identity this time. After all, there was a problem in the secret place. Lin Haoming had no chance to sneak in when the other side had a Mahayana monk.


    Although Lin Haoming has just advanced into the late stage of integration, his strength should have been spread to all over the nine regions. And these foreign tribes may know that the news is a little slow, but in a few years, Lin Haoming believes that some of his own news will also reach the ears of their senior officials.


    In fact, less than half a day after Lin Haoming was summoned by the other party, a friar of Ruijin nationality came to meet him immediately.The person who came here was named tieluo, which was a common name among Ruijin people. However, his identity was not ordinary. He was the young patriarch of Ruijin nationality, and he also had the cultivation of six levels of summit in the period of syncretism.


    When the iron brand arrived, Lin Haoming was respectfully welcomed by the Ruijin people to a rather gorgeous Pavilion for a rest. Perhaps Lin Haoming''s reputation was too famous. After seeing Lin Haoming, especially after confirming that Lin Haoming''s cultivation was in the late stage of his marriage, the young leader of the Ruijin nationality came up to greet Lin Haoming respectfully.


    Lin Haoming heard from him that although his accomplishments were slightly lower than his own, he was the young patriarch of Ruijin clan. He did not show any slightness, and immediately returned the salute.


    After confirming Lin Haoming''s identity, tie Luo asked directly, "we should be a wild place for Lin Daoyou. How did Daoyou come to us?"


    Lin Haoming naturally won''t tell the truth, but he is also ready to say: "dissatisfied with the young clan leader, Lin didn''t come to Ruijin this time, but he wanted to discuss some things with the Tu nationality. But now it seems that there may be some trouble."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, tieluo subconsciously thought of something, and immediately blurted out and asked, "Lin Daoyou, you are not here for the sake of enriching the forbidden area of Tu nationality?"


    Lin Haoming saw that the other side really guessed, and naturally admitted: "yes, Lin really wants to enter the forbidden area of the thick Tu nationality."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Seeing Lin Haoming admit it, tieluo slightly shakes his head and says, "Lin Daoyou, I''m afraid things are not easy to handle when you come here. I think you should have noticed that before you came to Daoyou. Now the vitality of the original heaven and earth in the five directions is fluctuating, which has a great relationship with the Houtu people."


    "It''s true. At this time, Lin didn''t expect it. However, as long as I could get into it, Lin would not hesitate to pay some price. I also know that you five ethnic groups have always been in the same boat. Therefore, Lin did not hide behind the railway friends, and asked Taoist friends to bring their words to Houtu people." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, in this case, Lin Daoyou can wait here for a few days, dissatisfied with Taoist friends. Now don''t talk about us. Even if you are a fellow of Hou Tu nationality, it''s not so easy to see Master sijue." Iron brand see Lin Haoming attitude is quite sincere, coupled with things and their own here do not have too much relationship, it is not the slightest sense of embarrassment.


    The intention is to explain that tieluo also agreed to convey, and there is no contradiction between them, so the next communication will be smooth.


    As a monk from jiuyu, tieluo naturally hopes to take advantage of this opportunity to ask for some advice. Therefore, the two men also had a simple exchange of cultivation experience. Although the discussion was not deep, Lin Haoming asked for each other after all, so he also said a lot, which made tieluo gain a lot.


    Iron brand also knows, Lin Haoming is also intentional for it, this with words, of course, it is not good to neglect.


    Half a day later, tieluo arranged for Lin Haoming and others to enter the core of Ruijin people, Ruijin City, and explained some things, leaving behind a nun named sandware to accompany him and left.


    Sand ware is a monk in the period of practicing deficiency. Lin Haoming doesn''t know the identity of the other person, but judging from his appearance, most of them are important people around iron brand, and maybe even his wife and concubine directly.


    It''s not only a long way for Tu people from Ruijin nationality, so Lin Haoming also knows that the other party can''t give any reply in a short time, and since he''s here, he plans to turn around in Ruijin city.


    Although the five ethnic groups of wufangyuan are alien, they are not exclusive. This is why Lin Haoming chose to come to the house directly and openly. Of course, as a foreigner, to enter wufangyuan, they must have a pass order issued by the five ethnic groups. Although their identities are not simple, they also need a pass order to enter Ruijin city. Of course, their pass orders are iron It''s a personal gift.


    Although a long time ago, when I followed Xuanyuan Liuyun to Xuanyin spiritual region, I also went to many alien lands. However, at that time, my cultivation was still low and I couldn''t see many things. Now I have the opportunity to stop here. Lin Haoming also wants to see it. After all, he has time.


    With Lin Haoming''s identity, Ruijin people naturally dare not let Lin Haoming walk around at will, especially when the situation is a little special now, so the sand wares follow closely.


    Lin Haoming did not care, and even hoped to have a guide.


    Ruijin city is far less than that of the Terran city. Although the whole city is the main city of Ruijin people, it is smaller than Moya city and Fenglin pass. Moreover, the buildings in the city are scattered. The only place that is more dense is the square city in the city. Naturally, this is the place Lin Haoming wants to go most.


    Walking in the streets of Fangshi, Lin Haoming noticed that not only Ruijin and other ethnic groups in wufangyuan, but also many human and alien races were also active here. Among them, there were a lot of Terrans. Lin Haoming even saw the shops set up by the nine regions of the human race and wanyaobao.


    Lin Haoming naturally won''t go to the shops opened by the Terran people. After all, all the goods sold there are unique to the people. On the contrary, the shops here are more attractive to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming walked and stopped, but he also bought a lot of gadgets. In the process, Lin Haoming found that the status of the sand wares beside him was higher than he had imagined. No matter which shop he entered, the Ruijin people in it were respectful to him.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. After all, his identity had already been able to sit on the same level with the leader of Ruijin nationality. If Lin Haoming had not known from the iron brand before, because of the problems in the forbidden area of the thick Tu nationality, the top officials of the five ethnic groups gathered there. I''m afraid that the clan leader would have met in the early morning.


    When Lin Haoming walked out of a shop and was about to go to another shop that looked like a big one nearby, suddenly a dull sound came from the shop. Then, a man was thrown out of the door and landed on the ground.


    In the Terran City, fighting is absolutely forbidden. But here, there seems to be no such rules. At least, those who take action are not afraid of these rules. After seeing this scene, Lin Haoming thinks about cableway, and the man who is thrown out is still a famous monk.


    The man got up from the ground, and his whole body was obviously fractured, but he didn''t seem to be hurt. He quickly recovered his body, but his face was very ugly.


    This friar also had nine levels of cultivation in the period of practicing emptiness, but even so, he was easily thrown out. It can be seen that the strength of the people inside is definitely not the period of practicing emptiness.


    "That''s how you Ruijin people do business. I''d like to see things first!" The man recovered, gnashing his teeth, but the lack of courage to go in again."Ha ha, this is the rule of our five parties. As long as we don''t buy it, then as long as we have strength, we can snatch things over naturally." Soon another voice gave a positive reply.


    Lin Haoming, the master of the voice, also sensed that he was indeed a monk in the period of syncretism. However, he was only an advanced monk, and his accomplishments were only one level of integration. Of course, when facing the friars in the period of practicing emptiness, he was also crushed. What made the friar in the period of syncretism snatch so much interest that he immediately walked over.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming saw that he was in the shop. At least, Lin Haoming looked very ordinary. He held a group of transparent things in his hand.


    It looks like jelly. At least Lin Haoming looks like it. It''s just that the whole body emits a faint light and appears pale gold.


    "golden spirit essence!" After seeing the sand ware beside Lin Haoming, he subconsciously said the name of the object in his hand.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that, because the jelly like object in front of him was the purest condensation of the five elements. Although Lin Haoming had seen this record in ancient books, it was the first time to see it.


    Lin Haoming''s five line division, if we want to continue to improve the body separation method, this golden spirit essence is absolutely the best auxiliary material, suddenly, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, immediately launched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "Who!"


    has just lost the golden spirit essence in his hands, and it disappeared in a flash.


    When he saw it clearly, what he had in his hand had already been in the hands of another monk of human race, but he had not noticed it before, and his astonishment was even greater.


    Lin Haoming at the moment carefully observed this golden spirit essence, and could feel the most pure metallic atmosphere.


    "Who are you?" Although he felt that the people in front of him were not easy to deal with, Jin Yu still asked. After all, this is the place of Ruijin people. If he had to admit defeat, he would have no face. He even changed his hands into two long knives and prepared to fight against Lin Haoming.


    "This is a noble guest of my family. You can''t be presumptuous Just at this time, the sandware began to yell.


    Lin Haoming at this time also carefully looked at the things, satisfied with the point of the head: "I want this treasure, shopkeeper, how much is the price of this treasure?"


    Now, the manager of Jinyu dare not make an offer, because he has no time to make an offer, because he has no voice.


    Lin Haoming was about to ask for the second time, but the gold acyl asked, "Dear guest, what kind of guest?" Seeing the appearance of the sand ware, the gold acyl still put away the long knife that had changed and restored the appearance of both hands, but his face was not very good-looking.


    "This is Lin Haoming from the holy land of demons. Master Lin, the young patriarch ordered me to accompany me. As long as master Lin does not do anything harmful to our family, we must ensure the safety of master Lin!" Said the sandware.


    "Lin Haoming, are you Lin Haoming who defeated Ye Yitian in a thousand years'' bloody battle?" After hearing this, Jin Yu also showed a startled look in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would meet such a big man here, although he was also a combined monk.


    "I have just heard you say that as long as there is no trade, I can snatch what you have. Is that not against the rules here?" Lin Haoming said lightly, but also admitted his identity.


    "I can''t compare Lin Daoyou''s strength. Since Daoyou are interested in this treasure, Jinyou can only recognize the bad luck!" Jin acyl see Lin Haoming said so, although some dissatisfaction, but also very simple.


    Seeing this, he was relieved, and then said a few words to its voice.


    After hearing this, jinacyl nodded slightly and left.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care what they said, but asked the shopkeeper again, "shopkeeper, how many magic beads are there?"


    "Master, this treasure, this treasure is endless. The real magic beads are for sale. This treasure is a combination of the fire clan. The elder put it here and only exchange the treasures that are helpful to him." Said the shopkeeper.


    "Oh, what treasure does he need?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "nature is the essence of fire is the first choice. If not, then it can be exchanged for its useful Dan medicine and materials with equal value. If there is a great remedy for its breakthrough, it is naturally a priority." The manager calmed down a little and said it in one breath this time.


    Lin Haoming has pills on his body that can help him break through the state of fitness. However, it is prepared for himself and Wenyu and other close relatives. He doesn''t want to waste it here. At least, he doesn''t want to waste it until there is no other way. So he asks, "is there a specific list?"


    "That elder left a list, but if you want to make a formal deal, I still need to inform him!" Said the shopkeeper.


    "Show me the list!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    The shopkeeper immediately took out a jade slip and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming''s divine sense got into it, he immediately found a list of nearly 100 items. All the items listed above were fire attributes or treasures of great help to the cultivation of fire attributes.


    On the list, Lin Haoming found several items on his body. These items were obtained from sanzhuan Zhenren, some from sanzhuan Zhenren''s storage ring, and some from other people''s storage bracelets.


    After reading, Lin Haoming thought about it a little and said, "I can trade now. Can you inform the owner of this treasure immediately?"


    "Of course it''s OK, but I''m afraid it will take some time." Said the shopkeeper.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming thought and asked, "can we get here in three days?"


    "Well, it should be about the same!" The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, but he still nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I''ll give you three days. I''ll come back here in three days." Lin Haoming said, throwing the treasure back to the shopkeeper and preparing to leave.


    "Please slow down, master!" Seeing that Lin Haoming was leaving, the shopkeeper stopped Lin Haoming and followed the way: "there is something for the older generation to say, although I can let the elder three days later, but this treasure is not one of the predecessors, but no one can get the essence of the fire, which has been dragging away. At that time, the older generation may have to compete with other predecessors for a price. ¡±


    "Oh, and it doesn''t matter!" Lin Haoming thought, or did not pay too much attention to, at most his own more things can, unfortunately can not take this treasure.Walking out of the shop, Lin Haoming saw the Terran friar still standing there. Lin Haoming took a look at him and understood why the gold acyl had thrown him out before. In the face of the same human family, Lin Haoming said in a voice: "that treasure is not something that you, a friar in the practice of deficiency, can peep at. Go back!"


    With that, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the Friar and left directly.


    Next, Lin Haoming didn''t wander around any more and went back to the rest place arranged by iron brand before.


    Until three days later, Lin Haoming came to the shop again.


    Compared with three days ago, the shop was closed directly. Obviously, there are many old monsters coming here today. As the shopkeeper of the shop, he naturally didn''t want these seniors to be disturbed, so he simply closed the shop.


    Lin Haoming hasn''t called yet. Maybe the shopkeeper has been waiting for the person who should come here, so he left and opened a small door beside him. He respectfully came out to meet Lin Haoming.


    Last time, Lin Haoming came out with Xia Rulan and Xie Ruolan, but today both of them stayed in the residence, with only sand ware with them. They went directly into the shop with the shopkeeper.


    He followed the shopkeeper all the way up the stairs, only a moment later, he arrived in a rather gorgeous room on the top floor. By this time, there were already three monks in the same period.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the three monks in the period of integration. He found that in addition to two friars of Ruijin nationality, there was also a friar of Terran. As for the owner of the treasure of the fire clan, it was obvious that he had not been here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    All three of them are sitting on a chair at the moment, with two Terran maidens beside the friars. The two friars of Ruijin are all alone.


    after Lin Haoming sat down, the sandbox was also standing behind Lin Haoming behind the two men''s maids. After the tea maid was ordered to leave, the shopkeeper had to leave for a while, apparently to meet other people, including the owner of the golden spirit.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming came here, everyone''s eyes had already fallen on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hide his whereabouts when he came here, so within a few days after he arrived here, the upper class of Ruijin people knew that he was here, but Lin Haoming seemed quite leisurely under their eyes, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "I''m going to visit Muhua in the holy land of magic dragon. Are you the famous Tianmo Lin Haoming?" At this moment, the Terran friar spoke.


    "It turns out to be a friend of Chaodao!" Lin Haoming returned a sentence, although did not reveal what meaning, but at least admitted his own identity.


    The cultivation of chaomuhua is a little higher than Lin Haoming. There are nine layers in the period of syncretism, which is also the highest monk here. The two friars of Ruijin nationality are both six layers in the period of syncretism. Therefore, it is natural for him to open his mouth. In fact, the two Ruijin people are sitting very close at the moment, and obviously there are some embankments for chaomuhua.


    "Although chaomou has some reputation in the holy land of magic dragon, few people have heard of it after leaving the holy land. However, Lin Daoyou is famous, but I don''t know why you are here?" Chao Mu Hua seems to have a profound question.


    "What do you mean, Chao Daoyou?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, such a strange phenomenon has appeared in the forbidden area of Houtu nationality, which has lasted for decades. It has attracted the attention of various forces for a long time. Although the heaven devil holy land is far away, Taoist friends come here at this time, let alone have nothing to do with it." He said that there were two monks who didn''t care.


    "Chao Daoyou, do you mean something?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t tell me, Lin Daoyou, you didn''t come here to enter the forbidden area of Houtu nationality." Chao Mu Hua affirmed.


    Hearing Chao Muhua''s words, Lin Haoming has clearly understood. It seems that the celestial phenomena created by the forbidden area have attracted many people''s attention. Although the Houtu people think of the Mahayana friars, if someone like the magic dragon emperor comes forward, I''m afraid the other party will also need to give face, so some things will become very difficult.


    "Do you have any thoughts on this matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    This time, Chao Muhua changed to use the voice transmission: "Lin Daoyou, you are too far away from here. You are a little late. You are dissatisfied with Daoyou. Now we have more than half of the nine realms, including the magic dragon holy land, the double Saint holy land, the thunder spirit domain, and the Eastern Emperor spiritual domain. With you, more than half of the nine domains have come. In addition, with the pressure from the people of Wanyao castle and the six forces, I think these five clans will soon have to Let''s go, let''s send someone into their forbidden area. " Chao Muhua road.


    Before Lin Haoming came, he didn''t expect that the situation here had become like this. The several domains mentioned by morning and evening Hua were all relatively close to here. Xia Rulan, who had been sent out from the reincarnation holy ancestor and returned to the heaven devil holy land, had gone through decades of hard work. But for her many self-defense treasures, she could not even come back. However, after so many years, she is now thick The vision of the forbidden area of the Tu nationality has attracted the attention of several domains. Lin Haoming even believes that if it is closer to the heaven devil holy land, he will surely send someone to come. No wonder he comes. Iron brand is not so strange. All the arrangements are so smooth, and he obviously takes himself as one of them.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming was calm down. In this case, he didn''t have to pay any big price. He just followed these people in. Of course, these guys also made the trouble worse. In case of seeing any treasure, he could not say that he would fight them. However, as long as there was no Mahayana monk, Lin Haoming would not be afraid Anyone''s.


    To understand these, Lin Haoming also voiced a response: "since chaodaoyou have this idea, there will be no problem to put pressure together at that time."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to have Lin Daoyou''s words. By the way, the relationship between me and Shuangsheng holy land is OK. You and I are both from holy land. Do you want to join hands at that time? As far as I know, the Eastern Emperor''s and thunder spirit regions have already joined hands." Morning and evening China gives a message.


    "Who are the people from the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou don''t worry. It''s not ye Yitian. But I heard that ye Yitian''s dry daughter came. After she was promoted to the period of marriage, she became famous in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual region. It is said that she got 80% of the true biography of Ye Yitian. Although she is only a friar in the early stage of marriage, she has to pay attention to her opponent!" Morning and evening Huadao.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming naturally understood that the person he was talking about must be ye Fengling. He didn''t expect that ye Fengling had not only successfully advanced into a harmonious society, but also arrived here. If it was her, it would be really difficult to handle this time. The intelligence of this woman is really outstanding.


    "It''s not easy for Lin to make a decision at the moment. If Lin really intends to join hands, maybe he will find Chao Daoyou then!" Lin Haoming replied."Well, chaomou will be waiting for good news." Morning and evening Hua did not really feel that a word can invite Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming is now too famous, he does not want the other party to see himself as the enemy.


    Lin Haoming then chatted with morning twilight Hua and found out that almost every domain had sent two or three monks in the period of integration. The main purpose was to explore the forbidden area of Houtu nationality. If there was any treasure, the old monsters in Mahayana period would take action.


    When the news that should be understood was almost understood, the shopkeeper appeared again in the public''s eyes, but this time, in addition to him, there was also a bald man.


    Although the bald man was in human shape, his whole skin was red with fire, and he just walked in, which made the temperature in the room rise a lot.


    in front of this nature is the flame of the people, and should also be the master of the golden spirit, and this person''s repair is also quite clear, there are nine peaks.


    The people of the fire clan, it is said that their Dantian is a melting pot, their blood is hotter than the magma, they are born to be the emissary of fire, and their fire magic is very terrible.


    In the past, Lin Haoming thought that this rumor might be exaggerated, but at this moment, the fiery people can only walk in and make the room temperature rise. It''s really not what ordinary people can do. The five original five clans are really quite different.


    After the man came in, his eyes were on Lin Haoming, and he took a few more eyes before he sat down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    The owner of the golden spirit essence sat down without sitting on it, and just sat down, and the shopkeeper once again left respectfully.


    see this scene, Lin Hao Ming and others all know, I am afraid there are still no people, otherwise, as the essence of the golden gas, the owner should make a direct bid.


    sure enough, after waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, the last person to buy the essence of the gold spirit arrived. What surprised Lin Haoming was that she had just mentioned her.


    "Lin Daoyou, I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s a coincidence!" It was Ye Fengling who came to see Lin Haoming. She seemed to smile on purpose when she saw Lin Haoming. Then she directly moved a chair and sat beside Lin Haoming, as if the two people were very close.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that this daughter would do this. After all, in other people''s eyes, he and ye Yitian are enemies in life, and ye Fengling, as ye Yitian, should not have a good relationship with Lin Haoming. At the moment, such an intimate act seems that there is something shady between them in private.


    Morning and evening China saw this scene, naturally also subconsciously frowned, looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes have become a bit strange.


    Lin Haoming was a little confused. Obviously, ye Fengling had already known about her arrival. She might have known that she was here in the morning. Even at the moment, her every move was for some people to see. No matter what the morning and evening China really intended to be, she would never be here later Join hands with yourself.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to join hands with morning and evening China, but ye Fengling deliberately calculated himself, which made Lin Haoming feel a little uncomfortable. This woman is not easy to deal with.


    "Ha ha, now that all the people are here, I think you should also be ready!" At this time, the bald man of the fire clan finally opened his mouth.


    gold spirit essence is very important to him. Lin Hao Ming looked at his speech and began to focus on this treasure competition.


    "Don''t say more polite words, you can say it directly. What do you need?" At the moment, a friar of Ruijin nationality asked directly. It seems that he has a good relationship with the friars of the fire clan.


    "although I know that the hope is not very great, but if you have the essence of fire, it is a natural priority!" Ah, oh, the bald man with a little expectation said.


    "ha ha, five elements of the essence of Qi are what can not be met." The friar of Ruijin clan who had spoken before, however, once again failed the other party''s hope.


    did not care about the melting of the bald head. After all, he did not expect to get the essence of the fire. At the same time, no one could take it out. He could only go back to the following way: "since there is no essence of fire, I have to go back to the second place. You should also see that I repaired it to the nine level of the fit period. If I do it again, I can help me break through nine layers. I can give priority to the exchange of treasures that enter the realm of great perfection. "


    this kind of treasure that can make nine layers of monks break the bottleneck, and also fit for the body of his fire attribute, is obviously a treasure for all the people present. Especially for the Terran monks, compared to the treasure of this breakthrough, the essence of the five elements is somewhat inferior.


    Sure enough, after the nuzzle finished, the crowd still kept quiet for a long time. Obviously, no one was willing to take out the treasure to trade.


    at the moment, although there were some disappointments in the eyes, it was only a little bit. He came up with the purpose of this treasure. It was not for the purpose of trading the above two items. It was only by holding a fluke mentality that he inquired. After all, the essence of gold spirit really had this value. Now, no one came out to deal with it. He could only follow his original plan and said, "it seems this time." I''m still a little disappointed, but it doesn''t matter. Before you come here, you should have read my list of exchange items, right


    "Yes, it''s true. It''s just that the things on it are not so precious. I think everyone here may have more than one kind. I don''t know what the Taoist friends intend to do?" Asked morning and evening China at this time.


    "I don''t hide it from you. I want to refine a kind of treasure. I need some materials on it. Some materials can be replaced. So my plan is that whoever takes out more materials, I will give them to them. If you bring them, you can take them out directly!" Nugget said the request very quickly.


    although the treasure on the empty list is not valuable as gold spirit, it is also a rare treasure of fire property, so that many people present are scruples.


    Seeing their hesitation, Lin Haoming just smiles in his heart, and then raises his hand. Three things appear directly on the table in front of Lin Haoming.


    "What are Sanyang stone, haotianjing, and this bottle?" Seeing what Lin Haoming took out, he recognized two of them at once.


    "It''s a big Sanyang stone. It''s more than ten catties." Others looked at Lin Haoming and some people sighed.


    Lin Haoming just smiles and opens the small bottle. At the moment of opening, the room becomes a little stuffy because of the arrival of the molten air. All of a sudden, it seems to turn into a stove. The fruit that the shopkeeper used to entertain the guests on the table shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye."Lihuo Ye!" Nukong recognized the contents of the bottle again, and the expression of his face expanded slightly in surprise.


    Looking at his expression, Lin Haoming knew that the things here were really needed by each other, so he didn''t have any affectation. He said directly: "the three items are on the list. Sanyang stone has more than 12 Jin and more than 72 Liang, and Hao Tianjing also has 728 money. The last Lihuo liquid is 50 drops, each of which can be full. You can choose two kinds of exchange at will! You can also take some from each of the three items! "


    Lin Haoming said this, in fact, it is reasonable for all of us. After all, although the three things are not rare, they are indeed quite large in quantity, and there is not much difference in the value of two for the same. Although


    wants to have all the needs, he also knows that the essence of his gold spirit is somewhat small. If he can get 1/3 more, he should be able to change everything. Of course, at the moment, he will not agree immediately. Instead, he will put away his greedy heart and look at other Humanitarianism: "I said the price is high, and everyone here, who else is willing to bid, can also bid!"


    Lin Haoming is full of confidence in his own things. He can''t do it. It doesn''t matter if he changes three kinds of things. The reason why he takes out so many things in one breath is to frighten other people. However, ye Fengling on one side said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, this thing is also very useful to me. If you want to fight, don''t be angry after you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help but be alert. He didn''t know whether the woman really needed the treasure, or he wanted to argue with him. But when she said this, she said it, on the surface, she said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, ye Xianzi can''t help but bid."


    "Good! In this case, I don''t know if you need this treasure


    Ye Fengling said, the jade hand also gently raised on the table top, followed by two extremely beautiful plumes appeared on the table.


    "This, is this the feather of Haoyang bird in the Mahayana period?" As soon as nugget saw it, he screamed.


    As soon as the thing appeared, the nugget was completely attracted by the three feathers. Obviously, from his slightly gaffed expression, everyone knows that this thing is probably needed.


    Lin Haoming also could not help but frown a little at the moment. Obviously, he could see that nukong paid more attention to the two plumes.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not wait to die. Instead, he still said with a smile: "Ye Xianzi took out such a heavy treasure, and it seems that Lin can only increase the price. If you are willing to trade with me, all three items on the table can be taken away, which is the final price of Lin."


    When Lin Haoming said this, a little hesitation flashed on rongkong''s face. In terms of the value of goods, Lin Haoming''s three things together are the highest. However, these three things are all based on quantity. In terms of rarity, they are not comparable to the feathers of Haoyang bird. At this time, he was in a dilemma.


    Other people saw that the two people took out so many good things, and had already broken the idea of fighting. They just looked at who was the last one to choose. However, no one thought that after a long time, nukong looked at the two people with some embarrassment and asked, "I really need the feather of Haoyang bird, but one is enough. I also need Lihuo liquid. I don''t know if you can discuss it privately. It''s better to take my plume and take the Lihuo liquid, ah?" One divides into two.


    , "I''m afraid that''s not true. You''re not very good at gold spirit essence. It''s worth two or two. The value is even discounted." Ye Fengling does not wait for Lin Haoming to have any indication, oneself first step refused.


    she refused to be so decisive that she felt a little disappointed in the melting space. After a long time, both sides had been watching for a while, and finally they were gnawing their teeth. From the hands, they took out another ball of gold and gas, which was almost half of the size.


    "I think you are also interested in this treasure. If you like, you can exchange it for a feather of Haoyang bird or the bottle of Lihuo liquid." There is a pain path in the melted meat.


    saw that there was still a spirit in the melting air, and the crowd could not help staring at it. But Ye Fengling was like a spoiled child at this time. He shouted to Lin Haoming, "I want the essence of gold, brother Lin, you let the little sister!"


    Lin Hao Ming is not really because the woman scatters a spoiled child, he will be modest. Instead, he will lift up his hand and collect everything he has left. He will take out a small bottle and throw it to the other side. "I want all two kinds of energy essence. I think this thing should be changed to your needs."


    He opened the small bottle, then changed from surprise to great joy with an irresistible change in his face. Without hesitation, he said, "OK, Lin Daoyou is worthy of the son-in-law of the devil emperor and the Eastern Emperor. There are many good things in his hand. It is not comparable to such a small family as me. This treasure can indeed replace two treasures of mine!"


    could not help but wonder when Lin Haoming saw that he had produced something, and then exchanged two kinds of essence.


    Lin Haoming has some helplessness in his heart. After all, he just took out a Tianyuan pill to break the boundary.


    This pill is precious. Even if you are yourself, you don''t have enough strength to refine it. Although the function of the Tianyuan breakthrough pill is to break through the bottleneck of the monks in the fitness period, it needs the monks of Mahayana period to refine it. Because only when you advance to Mahayana, everyone''s mana will gradually become true yuan power. Without Zhenyuan''s urging, you can''t refine it at all Pills, although there are some of them on hand, they are used with one less.


    The deal is thus completed. Lin Haoming stands up in Ye Fengling''s seemingly envious eyes. Since he has got what he needs, he doesn''t want to stay.


    However, Lin Haoming hasn''t gone out yet, but ye Fengling has caught up with him. He is even very close to Lin Haoming, regardless of other people''s eyes.


    "Ye Xianzi deliberately shows that he is so close to Lin. I don''t know what plans to do now. Don''t tell me, ye Xianzi has seen Lin Mou!" Lin Haoming went downstairs, see her still follow, simply so voice asked.


    Ye Fengling, however, seemed to be a little girl who had just been infuriated, and murmured: "can''t I take a fancy to you?"


    "Of course, ye Xianzi is such an excellent person that Lin naturally won''t refuse. He is afraid that the fairy is not willing to go back to the heaven devil holy land with Lin Lin Haoming stares at her way.


    "If you give my wife a place, I can''t go back with you. I''m afraid your princess will not like it!" Maple Leaf path.


    "Oh! Is that what you mean? " Lin Haoming stopped and looked at Ye Fengling again.


    Ye Fengling instantly felt a force of unspeakable pressure hanging over her body. In the face of this pressure, she didn''t know how to answer for a moment.Seeing ye Fengling under his own gaze, Lin Haoming stepped back two steps. Lin Haoming then said with a smile: "it seems that ye Xianzi is just talking about it, which makes Lin a little disappointed."


    With this sentence, Lin Haoming deliberately burst out laughing and went out.


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s laughter, ye Fengling only feels that he has been greatly humiliated. However, at this time, morning and evening Hua also walked past, and deliberately laughed at him, and then left. This made Ye Fengling, who felt that he had made a fool of himself, was more angry in his heart. He gritted his teeth and immediately chased him out.


    Lin Haoming thought Ye Fengling had been dumped by himself, but who would have thought that she was still chasing after her, and her face had already become ugly. After she caught up with herself, she returned to smiling, as if nothing had happened before.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had to admire the girl''s mind, and at the same time, he was more vigilant.


    Ye Fengling ignored other scattered people and whispered: "Lin Daoyou, my little sister is just playing a joke with you, but you bully me like this. I thought you were a man who knew how to show mercy and cherish jade. Now it seems that it is just like this."


    "It depends on who you are, ye Xianzi. I''m afraid that once I have compassion, it will be almost finished!" Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "Well, Lin Daoyou, since you hate me so much, I don''t want to be bored. But I think I can only find other people to share some secrets in the thick Tu forbidden area!" Ye Fengling is angry with Lin Haoming again. Instead of being hit, he throws out his own bait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Lin Haoming came to save people this time, but now the situation is really more complex than he imagined, and now his own information is a long time ago, if there is really new news, Lin Haoming really does not want to shut out, just to face this woman, let Lin Haoming always feel a kind of skin with the tiger feeling, but even so, Lin Haoming still stopped.


    "Ha ha, what''s the news about ye Xianzi?" Lin Haoming asked with a faint smile.


    "You really don''t want to face. If it''s good to treat each other with a smile, you''ll be a dead fish face if you don''t!" Ye Fengling did not answer, instead, he accused Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming listened to her comments, but also just for one smile, said: "well, ye Xianzi, we all know what identity you and I are. What you have useful to others is useless for me. If you really want to talk about things with me, please talk directly. Don''t beat around the bush. As long as the interests are straight, Lin can also consider us to cooperate again. After all, it is not without cooperation before ¡£¡±


    "This time my adoptive father didn''t come, so I cooperated with Lin Daoyou. I''m afraid I''ll fall into the hands of Daoyou. It''s really disastrous!" Ye Fengling intentionally said.


    Lin Haoming continued to smile: "Ye Xianzi, if you really fall into my hands, how do you know that Lin will not show mercy and cherish jade. Don''t worry, even if there is any accident, as long as Lin can keep his own safety, you won''t lose your life. Maybe I''ll take you back to the heaven devil Holy Land!"


    Ye Fengling of course did not believe that Lin Haoming would be really pitiful. The so-called "back to the heaven devil Holy Land" is probably the chip he used to blackmail his adoptive father.


    Of course, ye Fengling is not afraid. If she is really afraid, she will not come. At this time, she naturally smiles and says, "so let''s have a good talk. Lin Daoyou is going to go to my residence, or am I going to follow you back?"


    Looking at Ye Fengling, he didn''t seem to be afraid of himself. Lin Haoming simply said, "I want to go back. You can go back with me!"


    "Good!" Ye Fengling agreed, and then once again intimately accompanied by Lin Haoming. If someone you don''t know can see two people, they really think they are a couple of human lovers.


    Lin Haoming saw that she was willing to pretend that she didn''t care about her. Although he knew very well that after ye Fengling and himself played such a show, I''m afraid that all the forces will know that the relationship between the two people will be known soon.


    When she returned to her residence, she did not enter the door, but Xia Rulan had already run out, staring at Ye Fengling strangely in her eyes.


    "Master Lin, who is this?" For ye Fengling, although Lin Haoming is not her own master, she is similar to her master. Sometimes she even prefers to regard Lin Haoming as her father. Now her father has brought a beautiful woman back, and her behavior is very close, which makes her a little surprised.


    "Go and call your elder martial sister. This is Ye Fengling, ye Yitian''s dry daughter!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! Ye Yitian''s adopted daughter Hearing Lin Haoming''s reply, Xia Rulan covers his small mouth in surprise and looks at Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    Lin Haoming but directly on her forehead a trajectory: "you think what, go quickly!"


    It is true that Xia Ruolan was a little surprised before. Lin Haoming, who regarded himself as his father, even captured the adoptive daughter of his biggest rival. However, Lin Haoming let her know that this was not the case. She didn''t say anything, so she went to call Xie Ruolan.


    In fact, she has not run upstairs, Xie Ruolan has come down. When Lin Haoming comes back, she senses the existence of Ye Fengling.


    "It turns out to be mo Huilan, the Maotu Wei. It seems that the fairy has a lot to do with Lin Daoyou." Ye Fengling is looking at Xie Ruolan who is walking down from the upstairs and says.


    Xie Ruolan did not have the slightest expression to look at her way: "clearly is a yellow flower girl, but deliberately want to pretend amorous feelings, leaf fairy in this respect is really poor some."


    Ye Fengling was embarrassed when he was told that he was a virgin, but he didn''t let her show it. Instead, he said, "my little sister is an innocent woman. Is mo Xianzi jealous?"


    "Do you want me to be jealous?" Xie asked.


    "I''m just curious about the relationship between fairies and Lin Daoyou!" Ye Fengling asked.


    "Our relationship, I can tell you, if I''m really jealous, I think Lin Daoyou around you will die of happiness!" Sheroland road.


    "What? What do you mean? " Ye Fengling looks at Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan with disbelief.


    But Lin Haoming broke with a bitter smile: "well, don''t say this, ye Xianzi, since you are here, you want to show others what you want to show, and others have seen it, or talk about business!"


    "Good!" Ye Fengling agreed, but her eyes were still spinning back and forth between them. From Lin Haoming''s performance just now, she vaguely felt that Lin Haoming still admitted it. However, Mo Huilan, in addition to her outstanding strength, there is no other place that ye Fengling can match Lin Haoming''s, especially her appearance, which may be pretty among ordinary people, but it''s under cultivation Among the immortals, it is too common, of course, many things can not just look at the appearance.


    Lin Haoming led Ye Fengling up the stairs and opened the forbidden array that had been arranged. After isolating the inside from the outside, Lin sat down calmly, looked at Ye Fengling and asked, "OK, go ahead, what do you know, and what are your plans?"At this time, Ye Feng Ling did not need to install what what he had, and even put up his smile on his face. "Before he bought gold spirit essence and essence of the soil, he should also know that the five party originally enriched the essence of Qi, and the forbidden territory of thick earth was itself the essence of nurture the essence of the earth. In order to explore the situation, I think Taoist Lin came here for the same purpose. The heaven devil holy land is so far away from here, even you are here. I think the Houtu people may avoid more powerful forces coming here. It is estimated that we will be allowed to enter. In this forbidden area, it is said that there is a natural prohibition. If you and I enter into the forbidden area, the cultivation of magic power will be greatly restricted, and the divine sense will be difficult It''s very difficult to escape when you reach a hundred feet away. The speed is even worse than running. In such an environment, there are other animals around. So for safety, I really want to find strong help. "


    Lin Haoming naturally knew the situation of dense land for a long time. Now, faced with Ye Fengling''s invitation, Lin Haoming was quite calm and asked, "how can ye Xianzi think of me?"


    "First of all, Lin Daoyou has outstanding strength. Secondly, it is also the most important thing. You and I have cooperated with each other. Although there is a little gap, I know Lin Daoyou''s character. As long as it is not against Lin Daoyou, Lin Daoyou will not easily abandon his younger sister, right?" Ye Fengling seems to see through Lin Haoming''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    "Ye Xianzi, you are confident. Even as you said, why should I cooperate with you? Although I won the bloody battle for thousands of years last time, in the end, don''t forget that your adoptive father joined hands with so many people to besiege us. If we hadn''t some strength, I''m afraid we would not be able to sit in front of you now, right? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Daoyou is not the kind of person who only remembers hatred. Otherwise, he would not deliberately pretend to be intimate with Daoyou before me. Daoyou didn''t push me away. It can be seen that Daoyou also had the intention to cooperate with me in the early morning. I don''t know if Xiaomei is right?" Ye Fengling replied confidently.


    "What news do you have?" Lin Haoming did not answer, but the direct inquiry is equivalent to admitting Ye Fengling''s guess.


    In Lin Haoming''s opinion, although we should be on guard against her when cooperating with Ye Fengling, we should be on guard against her. After all, none of the people who can be here are simple. At the same time, Lin Haoming also knows that cooperation with Ye Fengling should not be a problem until major interests arise. As for the so-called major interests, Lin Haoming has come to this goal This is not the case. There is no conflict. Naturally, there is no need to worry about anything. Therefore, Lin Haoming has made a decision early in the morning. In the past, he still hopes to learn more from ye Fengling.


    Ye Fengling looks at Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan. Obviously, she can''t tell everything she knows, but she can''t say nothing. Facing the situation that Lin Haoming showed at this time, she said in a very ordinary tone: "except for the situation in the forbidden area I mentioned just now, I know that before this, the Houtu nationality sent up as many as six monks in the period of marriage to enter the forbidden area, Among them, the highest level of cultivation is the state of great perfection in the period of syncretism. However, except for him, all the people who went in less than half a month fell down. The Taishang elder of the Houtu nationality in Mahayana period was also shocked from the seclusion. "


    "Why didn''t the elder Taishang of the Houtu nationality go in and have a look in person?" Xie asked.


    "This is also what I want to say. It seems that there is a part of the law of this world in the forbidden area. After the monks of Mahayana period enter into the forbidden area, their accomplishments are also greatly suppressed. Although they are much better than us, they will also become very dangerous. For example, if we enter the forbidden area, the cultivation is equivalent to the golden elixir period, and if they go in, they are equivalent to the Yuanying period, Compared with the difference between the Mahayana period and the fitness period, the gap between Jindan and Yuanying is much smaller. As the only Mahayana of Houtu nationality, and even the only Mahayana period of the original five ethnic groups in Wufang, the Taishang elder of Houtu nationality can''t easily get involved in danger. In fact, when we are sent here, it''s just that the monks in Mahayana are afraid. " Ye Fengling once again said what she thought Lin Haoming didn''t know.


    Lin Haoming had already learned about the situation inside from Xu qianyun, the holy ancestor of reincarnation, and knew more about the dangers. Of course, Lin Haoming would not say about those dangers. At the moment, he pretended to be so. Then he continued to ask, "Ye Xianzi shouldn''t have come alone, right?"


    "Of course, this time with me is the famous master Hou Xishan in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm!" Ye Fengling said the name cunningly.


    "Hou Xishan, the first monk in the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm?" Xie Ruolan, who has been in command of Mao Tu Wei for many years, knows more about other forces than Lin Haoming.


    Ye Fengling nodded his head and said, "yes, he is!"


    "As far as I know, the relationship between Hou Xishan and your adoptive father seems to be a little delicate!" Ruolan said.


    "Yes, it took him two or three thousand years for his adoptive father to rise. He was completely overshadowed by the limelight. If he had lost to Lin Daoyou last time, he would have been more detached. Hou Xishan, the first person in the period of marriage, would naturally be dissatisfied." Ye Fengling said.


    "In that case, why did you follow him?" Xie asked.


    "As a superior person, I naturally don''t want to see the strong and capable generals contradicting each other. I have been advancing for hundreds of years. Coincidentally, not long before me, Hou Xishan''s son has also advanced into a suitable one. His Majesty the Eastern Emperor intends to set us up. This time, it''s to create a chance for us." Ye Fengling said.


    "It seems that you pretended to be close to me before, which is the biggest reason?" Lin Haoming believes that ye Fengling will not deceive himself in this matter. After all, there are so many people gathered in wufangyuan, and there must be well-informed people. It is not difficult to find out. It is just like that although he just killed the burning cliff not long ago, he will soon know.


    "Lin Daoyou, you are not going to explain to Hou Xishan, are you?" Ye Fengling deliberately pretended to be pathetic.


    "I explained to her that I was afraid of her. You are a good stratagem, but you are not afraid of my fighting with Hou Xishan. I think the task is the first one for you this time?" Lin Haoming at this time really some don''t understand, this woman in the heart exactly want what.


    "Yes, so I formally invite Lin Daoyou. How about cooperating with us?" Ye Fengling suggested.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Hou Xishun will trouble me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hou Xishan is not a fool to have his present position. I just make a show and tell him my attitude. I think he should understand. As for his son, it''s not any trouble!" Ye Fengling confidently said.


    Lin Haoming also some understand her meaning, a time also began to measure with them the gain and loss.After a while, Lin Haoming asked, "do you still contact other people?"


    "I only invite you, Lin Daoyou. As for Hou Xishan, I don''t know. My little sister will never join hands with unfamiliar people without absolute safety!" Ye Fengling seems to have deep meaning.


    Lin Haoming seems to have heard something. Obviously, Hou Xishan should have invited people. Because of Hou Xishan''s identity, ye Fengling can''t object to it. It seems that ye Fengling has some intention to use himself.


    However, ye Fengling makes use of herself. If she wants to enter the secret place, she must have a good excuse. At the same time, when so many people go in, at least for a period of time, there will be a lot of trouble. When she needs to act alone, she can get rid of them. At that time, even if they have any conspiracy and themselves Relationship.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming finally agreed: "OK, I can promise you, but although joint efforts, but no one can command me!"


    "Well, of course, we are just dealing with some unnecessary troubles together! Lin Daoyou''s choice is absolutely wise! " See Lin Haoming agreed, ye Fengling''s eyes also smile into crescent moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    After Lin Haoming agreed, ye Fengling left immediately as if he had torn down a bridge. He didn''t even say anything about the forbidden area. In the end, she left a jade slip, which contained some information about the people who had arrived, which was her sincerity for cooperation.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to this. After a visit to the jade slips, Lin Haoming found that there were quite a lot of experts. Although there were not many people, they were all led by friar Da Yuanman. Obviously, he attached great importance to the treasures that might be found in the thick Tu forbidden area. As for whether there are Mahayana monks nearby, no one knows Yes.


    In a flash, five or six days passed. Finally, Lin Haoming waited for tieluo''s reply. After living in Ruijin city of Ruijin people for so long, Hou Tu nationality was finally ready to give an account to the monks.


    After ye Fengling went back, Lin Haoming did not contact her again, and Hou Xishan did not find himself, as if the agreement did not care about each other.


    Because it was the thick Tu nationality who took over, tieluo was also able to complete his task. The man who came to meet Lin Haoming was also a monk of the grand circle of the period of marriage, named Guiling.


    The thick Tu friars should be regarded as the most humanoid among the five original five tribes. On the surface, at least, there is no difference between them and ordinary people. They have rougher skin and no hair, both men and women.


    Perhaps it is Lin Haoming''s identity is not simple, so although Guiling''s accomplishments are higher than Lin Haoming''s, they are quite polite to Lin Haoming, and invite Lin Haoming and his party to board a flying boat.


    This is not an ordinary boat. Like the cloud piercing boat Lin Haoming used here, the boat can jump in space.


    However, after boarding the boat, Lin Haoming Guiling indicated that he would like to meet several other guests, hoping that Lin Haoming could understand.


    In fact, after hearing this, Lin Haoming already knew that the next person Guiling was going to pick up was Ye Fengling and chaowanhua. Sure enough, morning and evening Hua appeared in Lin Haoming''s sight.


    "Lin Daoyou!" When he saw Lin Haoming in the morning and evening, he immediately said hello. Beside him, there were a man and a woman. They seemed to be a couple, and their accomplishments were the top of the sixth floor of the fitness period.


    "Chaodaoyou!" Lin Haoming also just said hello, did not say much.


    However, morning and evening Hua seemed to have some thoughts, and took the initiative to preach: "Lin Daoyou, I don''t know if you have any plans for Chao Mou''s proposal?"


    "Chao Daoyou, Lin has promised Ye Xianzi to join hands with them!" Lin Haoming didn''t hide it. He said his choice directly.


    "Oh! So it is! " Hear this, morning and evening China also no longer open mouth to say what, just silently take that a man and a woman to one side to rest.


    "In the morning and evening, it should be the snake and scorpion couple, the snake male and the scorpion woman. Both of them are half demon bodies. Although they are in the middle of the combination, even the monk Da Yuanman can fight together!" Lin Haoming didn''t care about them, but Xie Ruolan went to Lin Haoming and whispered to remind him.


    Although Lin Haoming saw that the two were half demon bodies in the early morning, he didn''t expect to have such a big start. It seems that the magic dragon holy land also spent a lot of effort this time.


    Not long after, ye Fengling and his party did indeed appear in front of Lin Haoming and others.


    In addition to Ye Fengling, there are two men who are similar in appearance. One of them seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, and the other is nearly thirty years old. However, the one who seems to be seventeen or eighteen years old is a monk who is in full swing and is obviously Hou Xishan.


    "Brother Lin!" Ye Fengling saw Lin Haoming and called him before. He was very close to Lin Haoming again.


    Hou Xishun didn''t reveal her behavior in the slightest, but the monk, who was in his thirties and should be his son, flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, but did not reveal it.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to Lin Haoming and didn''t pay attention to his dissatisfaction. At this time, Hou Xishan came to Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Daoyou, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    "Lin has heard of Hou Daoyou for a long time." Lin Haoming is also a guest.


    "Lin Daoyou, Hou Xishan has already got in touch with Guan Dongzi of thunder spirit domain, and is ready to enter together. If Daoyou find it inconvenient, you can quit. I will never care about it!" Ye Fengling whispered.


    "Guan Dongzi?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but be a little wary. After all, the relationship between himself and thunder spirit domain is not good. If the people in thunder spirit domain and Hou Xishan join hands to deal with themselves after entering into it, it will be really troublesome.


    If ye Fengling proposed that he could withdraw, Lin Haoming almost subconsciously did not want to entangle with them. But if he did, it would be tantamount to showing weakness, which was not what he wanted.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if Hou Xishan and Guan Dongzi join hands, what will happen?" Lin Haoming''s BOLD response to Ye Fengling.


    Ye Fengling doesn''t think Lin Haoming is the kind of person who talks big words casually, and she also knows about burning dangerous cliffs. At that time, Lin Haoming was only in the middle stage of integration, but now it is in the later stage. Although she does not believe it, a monk who has just advanced in the later stage can deal with two great monks at the same time, but Lin Haoming is not easy to say."Since Lin Daoyou is like this, it''s settled now!" Ye Fengling responds again and says a few words to Hou Xishan.


    It seems to know that he is determined to join hands. Hou Xishan also shows a little smile on his face. He specially asks his son to come with him and introduces him to Lin Haoming: "Lin Daoyou, this is Houmin, a dog. If you have an opportunity, you can give me some advice!"


    "It''s not long for Lin to become a combined friar. I dare not tell you how to point it out!" Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "Although Lin Daoyou didn''t have a long time to become a monk, his cultivation level is not far away from that of me. Naturally, it''s not comparable to that of a general combination monk!" Hou Xishan deliberately praised.


    Lin Haoming also had a little more smile on his face and said, "well, I''ll introduce you. This is mo Huilan, Mo Xianzi!"


    "Mao Tu Wei Mo Du Tong, Hou has heard about it for a long time." Hou Xishan seems to really know Xie Ruolan.


    "Hou Daoyou''s name is like a thunderbolt!" Xie Ruolan gestured to Hou Xishan.


    Just as they were polite, Lin Haoming heard the voice of morning and evening in his ear: "Lin Daoyou, although you and I haven''t had much friendship before, one thing Chao Mou still reminds you is that Hou Xishan not only has an alliance with you, but also has made an alliance with thunder spirit domain. In addition, not long ago, the people of Shuangsheng holy land had several contacts with Hou min, and changed to me, You will never walk with them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to remind each other when he or she leaves. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t know what he or she is going to set up for the next time Maybe at the very beginning, he killed friar Da Yuanman just happened. The other party would not be so stupid and rash.


    With these reasons, Lin Haoming at least on the surface and Hou Xishan et al., talk about Sheng Huan.


    After receiving Ye Fengling and others in Guiling, all the people from outside the region who live in Ruijin nationality temporarily are gathered together. The flying boat flies directly out of Ruijin City, jumps directly with space and goes towards the territory of thick Tu nationality.


    Because there were three people on the boat, they didn''t get together to say anything, so as to avoid the leakage of information.


    Lin Haoming gave Xie Ruolan what he heard.


    After listening, Xie Ruolan obviously became a little dignified. After a long time, he passed on the voice: "let Rulan stay, otherwise in case something happens, we can''t protect her!"


    Xia Ruolan is Xie Ruolan''s younger martial sister. Although their friendship is not so deep, since they have such a relationship, naturally they don''t want her to have something.


    In fact, after hearing these news, Lin Haoming also has the meaning that she doesn''t want Xia Ruolan to take risks with her. After all, although she may be more familiar with the environment of the opposite side with her, the threat is too great for her, and it is easy for them to detect something when they act with others. Therefore, Lin Haoming agrees with Xie Ruolan.


    When the boat gradually approached the main city of Houtu people, Lin Haoming had already told her what he meant.


    Although Xia Rulan doesn''t want to be separated from Lin Haoming, she also knows that she is no different from a baby among so many suitable monks. In order to avoid becoming a burden, she can only promise to come down. Although she looks at Lin Haoming, her eyes are full of reluctance and helplessness.


    After arriving at houtucheng, the Party led by Guiling arrived at a group of pavilions which were obviously newly built.


    After arriving here, Guiling politely addressed all the people: "gentlemen, the Supreme Master has ordered you to stay here temporarily. After all the people have arrived, the Supreme Master''s Council will see you at the same time!"


    Guiling had no signs on his way except for his superficial politeness. It was obvious that he would not reveal anything until he made a decision.


    People also did not want to know the news from Guiling mouth. Since they arranged this way, several people also chose a pavilion to live in.


    As a matter of fact, when Lin Haoming and his party arrived here, there were already two groups of people shining in the forbidden light among the two pavilions. Obviously, two groups of people had arrived before their arrival, but who did not know exactly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to deal with others when he came here. So he knew that there were people from other forces nearby, so he didn''t mean to inquire. Anyway, ye Fengling had revealed to himself that there were some people here. In such a short time, there would be no big difference between them.


    Less than two days after Lin Haoming and other hot residents came in, Guiling appeared again in front of the public, and the Taishang elder of Houtu nationality was ready to see them.


    Walking out of the pavilion, Lin Haoming also met the people gathered here. In addition to the people he had met, Guan Dongzi of thunder spirit domain was a young man who looked only in his twenties, but he was wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a flying sword behind his back.


    Guan Dongzi''s flying sword has a long history. It is said that he was a Mahayana monk in the thunder field. He wanted to refine a mysterious treasure, but he failed in the end. He only refined a top-level spirit treasure. However, the sword is called the split empty sword. It has the means to tear the void, but it can''t be installed in the storage bracelet, so Guan Dongzi always carries it.


    In addition to Guan Dongzi, the brothers Bai He and Bai Ji came from Shuangsheng holy land. It is said that they were twins when they were born. After being accepted as disciples by their master, they have been practicing a special skill. Now, although they are only the peak accomplishments in their later period, they are not rivals under the joint efforts of the two brothers Pay yourself. Lin Haoming should be careful.


    In addition to them, there are two people, one is the friar of Wanyao castle, the other is the friar of Xuanyin spiritual realm who arrived two days later than himself. With the arrival of the friars of Xuanyin spiritual realm, all the great forces in this realm have arrived, except purple fire holy land, Pudu spiritual realm and Tianyuan domain.


    Lin Haoming, a member of Wanyao castle, also knows from ye Fengling that the first one is Guixin, and the body is just like its name. It is always a giant turtle, but it is also a perfect practice in the period of integration.


    In the end, there were only two people in the Xuanyin spiritual realm, and they were still a pair of female practitioners. However, their accomplishments were both perfect in the integration period, which made many people wary of them.


    "The people from Xuanyin spirit realm should be the two disciples of Yinyue fairy, the master of Tianwei hall, yaoyue fairy, and the master of Tianqiao hall, looking for the Moon Fairy! The Silver Moon Fairy once collected a large number of girls to teach them. Finally, there were seven people who were advanced and combined. They called them July fairies. Among them, the moon shaking fairy and the moon searching fairy are the most powerful! " When Lin Haoming observes the crowd, Xie Ruolan also secretly tells Lin Haoming some news.In fact, Lin Haoming has already guessed their identity, but they appear together, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little surprised. After all, according to the truth, two people can come here at the same time. Does the Silver Moon Fairy know more about the things inside than others?


    Although Lin Haoming does not want to believe this, but some things can not be prevented.


    As a matter of fact, at this time, some people have already said hello to them, especially Guan Dongzi, who seems to have known them for a long time. At the moment, it seems quite speculative.


    "Everybody, please follow me!" At this time, Guiling made a voice again. After all, the supreme elder of the Mahayana period invited people. He could not allow these people to chat here.


    As Guiling left here, he soon walked towards a nearby stone tower. When people arrived here, they could see that the earth mound covered an area of about Mu, and its height was only over 30 Zhang. Although it is not tall, it is located in the center of the whole Houtu City, and there are many guards around it. It has been thought for a long time that the supreme elder might be in it.


    With Guiling''s leadership, they arrived at the stone tower without any hindrance. However, after entering the tower, they found that the stone tower was completely hollow. Only in the center was a mound ten feet high, on which sat a thick Tu woman with a general appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept over the sitting woman, and could not feel any breath in her body. It seemed that the one sitting there was just a common mortal, but everyone knew that it was impossible.


    "Younger generation, I''ve met master Tuyao!"


    Knowing this person''s identity, they saluted the woman almost at the same time!


    In fact, there are three ethnic groups, including Houtu, Jumu and Hongshui.


    Tuyao did not know how many years ago she was the patriarch of the Hou Tu nationality. After she was promoted to Mahayana, she became the elder of the Supreme Master. In fact, if it were not for this incident, the most transcendent existence of the wufangyuan would not have passed the pass.


    Now Tu Yao''s eyes swept over all the people present, but she didn''t move at all. The mound, which was about ten feet high, began to fall with a slight tremor under her. Meanwhile, the ground around the crowd was accompanied by tremor and raised stone benches.


    When the mound fell to only Zhang Xu high, the stone stool had also stabilized. At the same time, people also heard Tuyao''s neutral voice: "you are all distinguished guests from jiuyu and Wanyao castle. Please have a seat!"


    Hearing this Mahayana Friar''s opening, the crowd naturally did not dare not refuse, and they all saluted and thank each other and then sat down.


    "I had been closed for more than 3000 years, but I didn''t expect to get out of the pass. Since you have come, I understand what you mean. Although the forbidden area belongs to my thick Tu nationality, I also know that I don''t have enough strength. Even if this vision is caused by Xuanbao, it will only bring disaster. In this case, I will not block anything, you and me The five clans will also send some monks to join you in the forbidden area. If you really find Xuanbao, I won''t swallow it by myself. Of course, this thing is produced in my forbidden area, so I''ll threaten the benefits. You won''t have any opinions about it! "


    I thought that this monk of Mahayana period of Houtu nationality was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t talk about interests from the beginning.


    In fact, Lin Haoming could also hear that the monk''s words in Mahayana period were somewhat reluctant and helpless. Moreover, the matter had come to this point, and he was too lazy to do some superficial Kung Fu in the identity of the other party.


    Although all of them have agreed, no one has come out to respond at the moment. After all, the identity is poor, and the response at this time may attract other people''s attention. It will not be good to enter it at that time.


    Tuyao didn''t care about the silence. He just continued: "well, since you have no objection, it''s settled at this time. Tomorrow morning, I will open the forbidden area in person. At that time, each of your families can send three people in. In addition, each of our five families will send three people into it. A total of 36 people will also be able to enter the forbidden area once The largest number of people. "


    Lin Haoming originally had only two people, which naturally has no significance. However, there are more than two people from several fields. However, there is no dissatisfaction with them. Obviously, they have already known some of the situation today.


    "Well, I have also said what I should say. Tomorrow morning, Guiling will take you to the forbidden area. Today, you can make final preparations by yourself."


    With this sentence, the Taishang elder of the thick Tu nationality waved his sleeve, and then the stone mound began to rumble up again, and the stone stool under the people''s buttocks directly fell into the ground again.


    Now that this Mahayana elder saw off the guests, Lin Haoming naturally came out. After walking out of the stone tower, many monks of a kind surrounded the moon shaking and looking for the moon. Obviously, they wanted to communicate with these two last comers.


    In fact, there are also people who want to talk to Lin Haoming, but perhaps it is Ye Fengling and Hou Xishan who have revealed that they have cooperated. Although many people look at Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, no one says anything.


    Lin Haoming was also at leisure and went directly to the place where he lived.


    Lin Haoming assumed that it was none of his business. He thought he would go straight to the next day. However, it was just at night when sand ware came to visit.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think that such a nun in the period of practicing emptiness will take the initiative to find herself. Obviously, she was ordered to come.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about her. She''s just a friar. She asks Xia Rulan to take her to see him.


    Seeing the nun of Ruijin nationality, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to talk to her. After she saluted herself, he directly asked, "are you sent by your little clan leader?"


    "What you said is right. The elder of Hou Tu nationality finally decided that there were three places for all the major forces and the five ethnic groups. Since the Master arrived at wufangyuan, the sand ware has been accompanied. I know that only three of them have come this time, and there is a younger generation who is in the period of spiritual transformation. So I think these three places may be rich, after all It''s very dangerous in the forbidden area of Houtu nationality. Even if it''s Mahayana, it''s dangerous to enter it. " The sand ware is not wordy, and points out his own intention directly.


    "Do you mean that you Ruijin people want an extra place for me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "yes, if the elder is willing to give us an additional quota, we will not only ensure the safety of the girl, but also give us a bunch of gifts." Said the sandware directly."You young patriarch should also have arrived at Houtu city?" Lin Haoming did not directly agree, but asked.


    "yes, the less patriarch has indeed arrived, so if the predecessors promised, they could get what they needed before daybreak, and the less patriarch could guarantee that the essence of their predecessors would not be smaller than that of the golden spirit obtained from melting air." The sand ware once again expressed sincerity.


    Lin Haoming originally did not intend to let Xia Lan Lan follow in. Now, iron is looking for someone to buy his own quota. This can be the advantage of Bai Lai Lai, and the essence of Qi is very useful to himself. In this case, Lin Hao Ming can not miss it naturally.


    , of course, Lin Haoming would not promise to be so refreshed and pondered. Then he asked, "I need wood spirit essence. Do you have fewer patriarchs?"


    "wood spirit essence, as long as it is not the essence of gold, we can still pay less." Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, sandware resolutely agreed.


    Seeing that the other party is so decisive, Lin Haoming can see that his own conditions are completely within the scope of the other party''s acceptance. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t want a lion to open his mouth. After all, he really hopes that someone can protect Xia Rulan''s, so he directly claps his hands and says, "well, in that case, that''s the deal. As long as you deliver the things before dawn, then I will buy them for you One place for the head of the clan. "


    Seeing that Lin Haoming promised to be so cheerful, he was relieved.


    Lin Haoming also got what he wanted before dawn, and this wood spirit essence was slightly larger than the essence of the gold spirit that he got, which also made Lin Haoming very satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    The rising sun is like the most gentle woman in the world, touching the people who are shining on her.


    It was a sunny morning, but for those who stood outside the so-called thick Tu forbidden area, there was a look of tension on their faces.


    Although Lin Haoming knew about the forbidden area of Houtu nationality from the jade slips left by Xu qianyun, he was still surprised to see it.


    The vast area of tens of thousands of miles in front of us is now completely covered by a layer of earthy yellow fog. This thick fog is actually just what Lin Haoming subconsciously thinks. In fact, it is a broken void. The reason why we see the earthy yellow fog is that the broken void is full of earthy vitality. In fact, anyone who enters into it will suffer terrible things The power of space strangled, there is no Mahayana strength, the site of the integration phase monks into the inside, no one can guarantee that they can adhere to this section of the fragmented void. And the broken void completely covered such a large area, making the forbidden area almost the safest place in the world.


    In fact, most of the people present, except the local five ethnic groups, have never seen such a scene. Many people stare at the terrible broken space and frown.


    When Lin Haoming was in the lower bound, he also felt the spacial fragmentation, but the interface was different, and the firmness of the space was completely different. The space that he could bear in the lower bound was not what he could bear at all. In fact, Lin Haoming had planned to go to the lower bound after he had advanced the combination. After all, there might be someone waiting for him in the lower bound. Qin aorou himself was one of them Lin Haoming is eager to see if she is still in the lower bound. However, it is easy to break down the space barrier. However, to build a space passage and let people go down is not what he can do now.


    Looking back, Lin Haoming noticed that the people here, just like himself, had one more place in Xuanyin Lingyu because there were only two places to shake the moon and look for the moon. Now it seems that this quota has been occupied by the Houtu people themselves. Indeed, Houtu people are landlords themselves, so it is normal to get one more quota.


    Although a lot of people have gathered here, Tuyao, the elder of the thick Tu nationality, has not arrived yet. Without her, it is true that no one can enter it easily.


    As the crowd gathered, they gradually realized the power that had been agreed, or gathered together, so did Lin Haoming. With the convergence of Lin Haoming, the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm and thunder spiritual realm, they became the largest force besides the original five clans.


    In addition, the people from the magic dragon holy land and the Wanyao Castle also gathered together, while the double Holy Land gathered with the moon shaking and looking for the moon in the Xuanyin spirit realm.


    Although the people who want to go in are divided into several parts, what is the relationship between them? I think everyone knows that it is not so simple.


    Guan Dongzi also said hello to Lin Haoming at this time. After all, he wanted to get into it together. He wanted to make friends with him.


    Lin Haoming did not have any resistance to this, at least on the surface, the three parties gathered together to be quite harmonious.


    Time did not drag too long, just a moment, Tu Yao appeared in front of the public.


    Lin Haoming and others were surprised by the appearance of Tu Yao. Although there was no amazing appearance, it was unexpected to drill out of the ground without anyone paying attention to it. At the same time, it also showed that the Mahayana period existed. If you want to sneak attack any one of the fitness monks, none of the people present could detect it in advance, while the monk of Mahayana period suddenly broke out However, a blow can kill anyone here in an instant.


    Although it is known to all that Tuyao can not be innocent to any of the people present, the deterrent force is real.


    "I''ve met master Tuyao!" At the same time, Lin Haoming, including Lin Haoming, also saluted the only Mahayana existence here.


    Tuyao didn''t seem to like this kind of red tape. He just glanced at the crowd and said, "I don''t want to be wordy about some things. I think you know something about it. After entering it, I can''t guarantee your safety. What happens in it has nothing to do with me. If there are Xuanbao in it, the people of the five nationalities will not fight for it, and who of you will take it first If Xuanbao comes out, I will acquiesce to the one that gets the treasure. As long as you give me a satisfactory price, I will release it. Of course, if there is no Xuanbao, it will only be your chance. "


    "Thank you very much For Tu Yao''s words, the people present also understood the psychology, but after saying it, it also made the originally relaxed atmosphere become a little nervous.


    Tu Yao didn''t care about this. At the moment, she went directly to the space barrier, and her eyes were covered with a light yellow light.


    After a while, she nodded her head slightly and said, "I will open a channel later so that you can enter it. However, the opening time of the channel is very short. You should pass as soon as possible, and the stability of the channel is not very good. It is almost my limit to send so many of you in the past. After a month, I will open the channel again, if it still exists at that time If you don''t come out, don''t blame me for being rude. I have already made a lot of concessions when you come here. This month is also my final condition. "


    Lin Haoming came late, and he was not involved in it. However, before he came, he must have been under great pressure from all parties. Whether there are other monks in the Mahayana period putting pressure on him behind his back is not what Lin Haoming can know now. At most, he is a free rider.At this time, Tu Yao didn''t pay attention to other people''s opinions. He just stretched out his hand towards the broken space.


    Thick Tu people have rough skin. Although Tuyao is a monk of the Mahayana period, Tuyao is no exception. But at this moment, a powerful force has gathered in this hand. Lin Haoming and others can feel that the surrounding heaven and earth are converging towards her hand.


    Because of the unusual appearance in the forbidden area, the surrounding heaven and earth vitality has become unstable, but even if the unstable heaven and earth vitality is unstable, they can only be obedient and driven at the moment.


    When the vitality of heaven and earth converged to a certain extent, Tu Yao suddenly stretched forward again, only to see a yellow light from her hand shooting into the broken space.


    The yellow light, like a pipe inserted into the water, has drilled a channel about ten feet in the yellow. Lin Haoming can even see the scene at the other end through the yellow light.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    At this time, people also heard Tuyao''s big drink. With his voice, no one hesitated. Thirty six monks in the period of syncretism turned into thirty-six rays of light, and all of a sudden they went into Tuyao''s open channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan went through the passage together. At the moment when they passed through the passage, they immediately felt a pressure that had never been felt before. In this place covered by the broken void, it seemed that there was a different interface force. Not only did Lin Haoming feel that the space here is much more solid than the outside, but also the suppression of divine consciousness is more severe than expected The circulation of mana has become particularly slow.


    Such changes make Lin Haoming feel very uncomfortable, especially because he can''t resist this force at all, because the source of this power is this land. It seems that he is in another realm and must abide by the law of heaven and earth in this realm. Otherwise, he will be rejected or destroyed by the interface.


    When Lin Haoming gets used to the discomfort a little, he finds that the passage has been closed and 36 people have entered it.


    Compared with Lin Haoming, most other people seem to be more difficult to adapt to here. Although everyone knows the situation inside, they feel this kind of suppression which is close to the interface law after they really come in. It is still very uncomfortable.


    Of course, there are also better adaptations than Lin Haoming. For example, the monks of the Houtu nationality are obviously not the first time to enter this place. Although they agree that they are uncomfortable, they just adjust after a while.


    Looking around, Lin Haoming couldn''t see anything near the edge. No matter how far away, it was covered by a light yellow fog, which was a little fuzzy. The divine consciousness was powerful with its own divine sense, and it could only detect more than 100 Zhang. This was not as effective as his own eyes.


    "Elder brother Lin is worthy of being a monk who cultivates both Dharma and physique. He has adapted so quickly!" In their own observation, other people also gradually adapt, ye Fengling is deliberately in front of Lin Haoming to show intimacy.


    Her words, let that Hou min eyes again flash a trace of displeasure, but he did not say anything, it can be seen that this man''s city is very deep.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay more attention to her, just nodded, and then asked Xie Ruolan, "how do you feel?"


    "Some people are not used to it. Everyone''s strength is suppressed a lot here. Especially, the circulation of magic power is too slow. If you really do it, I''m afraid it will be similar to that of a general spiritual monk!" Xie Ruolan frowned. When


    gradually adapted to the situation, the five families of the five party originally ignored the outsiders here. They left first. They would not go here to look for Xuan Bao, but they would also go to find their own opportunities. The forbidden area of thick earth could often find the essence of soil, such a treasure of soil properties, and they naturally would not like to spend more time.


    "Lin Daoyou, let''s also go on the road. Although the place here is not small, one month''s time is enough for us to explore. Moreover, the vitality of heaven and earth here is more disordered than that outside. We should also be careful." Hou Xishan proposed.


    Although entering here, there will certainly be some good things, but the people here, except Lin Haoming, come for the illusory and mysterious treasure. So before this, there is no saying about how to distribute any treasure. In this way, it is basically who sees it and who takes the first move, at least Lin Haoming thinks so.


    The force of banning the air in this place is very strong, or it should not be called the force of banning the air, but should be called gravity, and the deeper you go, the more gravity will be.


    The group did not intend to spend a lot of mana to fly in vain. After all, it is said that there are dangers in the forbidden area. No one wants to face the danger when the mana is insufficient.


    Although walking in such a place, although it is also a large number of people, but the speed of moving forward is not fast, even much slower than Lin Haoming originally predicted.


    In Lin Haoming''s opinion, in fact, everyone''s speed is obviously faster, but now they are very cautious. First, people have to be wary of the local environment. But more importantly, because of the suppression of strength and the insecurity of people, the more advanced they are, the more they don''t want to take risks. Everyone present is above ten thousand people in their own domain No one wants to be so beautiful that he easily loses his life in this place. Compared with his own life, Xuanbao is more important than the latter.


    After walking for nearly a day, nothing abnormal happened. However, Lin Haoming also realized that there are many earth property treasures here. If not all the monks in the right period, some things were not disdained to collect. They really took away all the valuable items they saw. At the end of the day, everyone could obtain materials worth tens of thousands of real magic beads.


    Of course, compared with them, Lin Haoming collected some, but most of them were medicinal materials. Lin Haoming planned to plant them in his own space Pearl directly. Because Lin Haoming didn''t give much attention to it, people didn''t care. Only Ye Fengling asked, Lin Haoming gave up at will.


    There are also dark nights in the forbidden areas. In fact, Lin Hao knew from the jade slips given to him by the reincarnation sage in the morning that the night here is really dangerous. Because the night here is too dark, plus the influence of fog, people can only see a very close place, and the divine sense can not explore far away, so the danger of the night is the most terrible.


    Of course, there are also people who display treasures and magical powers, and even directly ignite the fire. But in this dark place, making light is an extremely dangerous thing. All the monks present are in the right period, and no one is stupid enough to do such a stupid thing.As a matter of fact, when it was getting dark, several people found a place on the mountain wall, so that one side was safe. People only needed to pay attention to the other side. And with so many people together, they would be much safer.


    Although the three parties and eight people gather together, in fact, the three parties are subconsciously on guard against each other, but in this dark night, the three parties are still tacit understanding each other to keep a direction.


    I thought that the night would be over soon, but in the middle of the night, suddenly, the prohibition that people set in the distance was touched. At the same time, some lights appeared in the distance.


    In such a dark night, there is light in the fog, which instantly makes everyone alert. Because the place where the light appears is several miles away, and it still flashes away, then flashes and disappears again, so people don''t know what it is. However, it disappears and appears again and again, but it is getting closer and closer to the people.


    "What is it?" Although Hou min had some cities, his accomplishments were the lowest. When he saw such a situation, he could not help asking his father.


    "I don''t know, but be careful! If anyone has a spirit animal, he can send it out to explore! " Hou Xishan is the most powerful person on the surface here, and no one is against his proposal.


    Although Lin Haoming doesn''t want to cause trouble, the possible troubles appear directly in front of him. Lin Haoming still thinks it''s best to control it in his own hands. So he doesn''t wait for others to do it, but he releases several cangming demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    These cangming demons were not bred several times by Lin Haoming, but were specially separated by Lin Haoming to be raised as ordinary cangming demons. They can be confused in front of others. Moreover, the cangming demons will not hurt when they are used to detect losses.


    Although these cangming demons are not afraid of loss, but Lin Haoming does not intend to lose, but sometimes things can not let Lin Haoming wish, a single cangming devil with the strength of the transformation period, just flew out not far away, and suddenly lost contact.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised and said, "no, my cangming demons are dead!"


    Lin Haoming''s words made those present even more frightened. After all, they watched Lin Haoming release cangming demons and insects. They also knew that those cangming demons were all worms, and they had the strength to transform the spirit. But they died without the slightest awareness of the public, which made a group of monks in the fitness period nervous.


    In fact, in other places, people will not be nervous, but it is because everything is under control, but now people find that they can not master the things in front of them, this fear is even stronger.


    In fact, even Lin Haoming felt a little nervous at the moment. He even subconsciously approached Xie Ruolan, and deliberately conveyed a voice to remind him: "Ruolan, be careful!"


    When Lin Haoming could remind her of the danger, Xie Ruolan naturally knew that there was danger. At this time, Lin Haoming deliberately stood in front of him and showed his attitude of protecting himself, which made her calm for a long time. She gave up her life to rescue her just after she advanced to build the foundation. She always left the best East and West for herself, and some situations appeared again in the lower bound.


    Looking at the man close at hand again, Xie Ruolan''s heart seems to become soft again. However, after she closes her eyes and takes a deep breath, she becomes firm again and does not become an immortal. Even if she becomes a Mahayana monk, she is only a cup of loess in the end. What she needs is eternity, not instant brilliance.


    "What is this?" At this time, those lights appeared again, and the distance was within a thousand feet.


    Although it was still hard to see because of the fog, within a thousand feet, people still found these bright outlines. This so-called light is the eyes of some kind of wild animals. It disappears only when they close their eyes.


    "This should be the unique wild animals in the forbidden area of Houtu nationality. I''m afraid we''ve been watched for a long time. If they hadn''t touched the prohibition, I''m afraid we''d sneak attack when we got close. Now we don''t need to worry about anything. We can''t have the wild animals in Mahayana period here, and they are still outside the forbidden area. Why should so many of us be so timid?" Seeing those things approaching, Guan Dongzi directly pulled out the long sword behind his back.


    As his sword came out of the scabbard, a golden light was shining. With the golden light shining, everything around him became clear.


    At this time, including Lin Haoming, they could see the things clearly. They were all black cats with tens of times larger appearance. However, different from other black cats, the black cats attached to their bodies were not hair, but leather armor. At this time, they looked into the eyes of people and were full of killing, as if the intruders in front of them were their prey At the same time, a total of more than 30 black cats turned into shadows and rushed towards the crowd.


    "Die!" Since Guan Dongzi was the first to attack, he naturally wanted to show his hand in front of the crowd. He only saw his sword pointing at the nearest strange black cat, and suddenly a ray of thunder flashed at each other.


    The thunder and lightning should have fallen on the black cats with lightning speed, but after Guan Dongzi''s attack, he already felt something wrong, because the lightning power released was smaller than he thought, and the speed was obviously slower.


    "Not good!" Guan Dongzi had a big drink, and then his wrist shook. With the sword''s edge, there was a layer of electric light around him.


    Although they did not go fast all the way, they went deep into hundreds of miles. As the closer we got to the center of the forbidden area, the suppression of this natural prohibition became heavier. Obviously, Guan Dongzi''s magic power was absolutely no problem at the edge, but it was a little insufficient here. Fortunately, he responded quickly, and Lei Guang blocked the three black cats.


    In front of Lin Haoming, two black cats came up. The black cats were as tall as tigers. They were as fast as tigers. They could not see that they were moving under strong gravity.


    In the face of such a black cat, Lin Haoming did not dare to look down upon it. He had already taken out the magic Sabre and chopped at the new black cat.


    At this time, different situations soon appeared. Although the body refining friars were also oppressed by gravity, their own Dharma bodies were strong, and the impact was much smaller. On the contrary, when the power of practitioners slowed down, they immediately became dangerous.


    Lin Haoming, with a knife in one hand and a fist in the other, was the first to kill the two black cats on the spot. After killing the two black cats, Lin Haoming immediately withdrew to Xie Ruolan to help her solve the problem of the black cats surrounding her.


    These black cats are obviously smart. They not only attack those who seem to be weaker when they attack. After finding out that the opponent is powerful, they are not reluctant to fight and begin to retreat one after another.Less than half a quarter of an hour after the war, these black cats were extremely agile. Including the two killed by Lin Haoming, only six of them were killed. However, Hou min, who was present, was injured.


    Hou min was originally behind Hou Xishan and protected by his father. Naturally, there would be nothing. But at this moment, he deliberately wanted to show himself in front of Ye Fengling. As a result, he was hurt. If his father was not around, maybe he would not have been injured.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also saw this scene, and he could not help but wonder whether it was Ye Fengling''s intention or it was really just an accident.


    Fortunately, Hou min''s injury is not serious. After repelling those black cats, Lin Haoming doesn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he catches a black cat to study.


    The so-called black cat, of course, is only Lin Haoming''s own name. There is no wild animal in the outside world. Before Lin Haoming slashed the black cat''s back with a devil''s knife, the black cat didn''t care at all and handed his paws directly to his face. It can be seen that the black cat''s leather armor is far more solid than that of other wild animals. If it wasn''t for its soft abdomen, it would eventually be killed by himself Two black cats are not that easy.


    Lin Haoming directly put the black cat into the storage bracelet, and then deal with it after leaving. The same is true for other people. However, when the quiet night was disturbed, people still felt a little uncomfortable. Strictly speaking, the black cat was only in the East and west of the forbidden area, and he did not know what he would encounter if he went deep into the forbidden area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    The next day, when it was light, the crowd did not stop and went on to the depths of the forbidden area.


    Because of the black cat''s sneak attack last night, the speed of people''s moving forward becomes slower.


    Of course, the more he went into the first day, the more powerful he was, the more he was able to move into the first day It''s not sure whether the divine sense can be released out of the body at all.


    On the night of the next day, nothing happened, which made people feel at ease. Of course, this was also the prohibition imposed by the people around. Lin Haoming himself secretly released some cangming demons. Once something happened, he could remind himself in time.


    When he went into the forbidden area to the fifth day, Lin Haoming found that his divine consciousness could not reach a hundred Zhang. Xie Ruolan''s cultivation was lower than himself, and her situation was even worse. However, according to the news from ye Fengling, ye Fengling seemed to be able to explore things within 30 Zhang.


    During these five days, people were not plain sailing. On the third day and the fourth day, they were attacked in the daytime and at night respectively. Although no one fell down, some people were injured, which made people''s faces not very good-looking.


    On the fifth day, according to calculation, it is only a thousand miles away from the forbidden area center. At the current speed, it can be reached in three or four days at most. However, although the vitality of heaven and earth is sufficient, everyone consumes a lot of mana in order to resist the stagnation of mana and the pressure brought by gravity. On the third day, almost everyone takes it in their hands when they walk around Draw mana with real magic or spirit beads.


    On the evening of the fifth day, we could see that it was going to be dark. Because we had suffered from the dark, we had already formed an hour earlier to find a suitable foothold.


    In fact, Lin Haoming felt something wrong when he entered the stone field.


    Although his senses have been suppressed to the limit since he entered the forbidden area, even so, some things that have gone deep into his bones still make him wary of this place.


    It''s too quiet in this disordered stone field. Although we can''t see any vegetation or any living things at a glance, it should be quiet. But I don''t know why. Lin Haoming always thinks it''s dangerous here.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is not the only one who has this feeling. Ye Fengling, a woman who has walked into this place for a long time, has also deliberately voiced about this matter, not just her. Guan Dongzi and Hou Xishan have also become very careful.


    "We''re going to spend the night here. This place is too strange. I''m afraid something will happen after nightfall. Since we can''t go out for a while, I suggest that we spend more time setting it up just in case!" Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Guan Dongzi was the first to put forward his proposal.


    As for Guan Dongzi''s words, we have no objection. I''m afraid that this chaotic stone field can''t go out for a while. If there is no preparation after dark, it will be dangerous.


    So they chose a relatively flat place and began to be busy.


    Hou Xishan is responsible for the warning array thousands of feet away. Guan Dongzi takes two of his own to take charge of the nearby array, while Lin Haoming releases cangming demons and insects to wander around.


    In a few days, we also became more tacit understanding. At the beginning, we were on guard against each other. As people found that the situation in the forbidden area was much worse than expected, naturally, we put the first priority on fighting against the bad environment here. It is obviously not wise to fight against each other at this time.


    Lin Haoming is also a little lucky to enter with them, otherwise if he and Xie Ruolan take Xia Ruolan, they don''t know how much trouble they will encounter.


    Of course, at the moment, Lin Haoming has more admiration for the reincarnation Saint ancestor. She has not yet fully recovered her strength. She does not know how to easily take Xia Rulan into the deepest part of the forbidden area.


    After the arrangement, Lin Haoming released more cangming demons and insects in case of emergency. Guan Dongzi and Hou Xishan also strengthened their array. It can be seen that no one can be careless if he can make it.


    When it was dark, everyone didn''t mean to rest at all. Everyone''s nerves were tense.


    I just don''t know if we are particularly vigilant. We had a hunch that something might happen would happen. It would be dawn and there was no accident. This made everyone feel at ease.


    "It seems that nothing will happen today, but this rocky place always makes me feel uncomfortable. We must speed up our speed and pass this place tomorrow." The sky is about to turn white. After a nervous night, Hou Xishan can finally breathe.


    "Hou Daoyou is right. This ghost place is too quiet! We didn''t encounter anything along the way. Maybe there is a wild animal close to Mahayana in this place, and it has high intelligence. Although it''s OK all night, it may be that the thing is staring at us all the time, knowing that we are always on guard, so we didn''t do anything! " Guan Dongzi is still worried."Uncle Guan, even if there is a wild animal at the peak of the fitness period, you and my father are also great beings. Besides, we should not be afraid of it?" Hou min asked.


    "Oh, my dear nephew! If there are so many people outside, even if I''m not afraid of one, but here, the wild animals here are used to the environment here. A fierce wild animal is enough to pose a threat to all of us. Especially you and the girl, only have the initial cultivation, which is the most dangerous. You''d better stay close to your father. " Guan Dongzi reminds him of his kindness.


    Hou min heard this, heart read move, can''t help but gather to Ye Fengling side way: "Guan uncle said right, Fengling, we must not be too far away from my father!"


    Ye Fengling saw him coming over and knew what he was paying attention to. He said to him without expression: "you look for your father to protect you, but when it''s really dangerous, he''ll protect you. Even if you want to protect, you can''t be sure." After saying this, she immediately moved to Lin Haoming''s side, and even deliberately grabbed his arm, completely changed his face, and coquettishly said, "brother Lin, when the time comes, I will ask you to protect me!"


    Looking at the opportunity to get close to her, ye Fengling ran to Lin Haoming again. She looked at her different face from Lin Haoming. Although Hou minhanyang already thought he was very good, and his father also reminded him that ye Fengling was just doing it intentionally, Hou min still couldn''t swallow it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Hou Min wants to shoot Lin Haoming to death, and then let Ye Fengling know how powerful he is. He even thinks that one day he will become stronger and directly turn the woman he hates into the lowest female slave. But now, he still keeps his own sense. He doesn''t dare to challenge Lin Haoming. After all, ye Fengling is facing a coquettish guy He was the one who killed the great perfect friar whose cultivation was the same as his father. After entering here, he also saw that Lin Haoming, who had both body and method training, was obviously stronger than his father and Guan Dongzi. So he was helpless, even if he had fire in his heart, he could not send it out. He looked at a stone on the side and clapped it.


    "Touch!" If he did so in the middle of the night, everyone would feel a little dissatisfied. But if it was already clear today, we would have been ready to start, so we would not pay attention to it.


    But this time, Hou min issued a light Yi, followed: "this stone is so hard that it can''t be broken. Is it a good thing?"


    Hearing his words, all the people also looked at the stone that Hou min picked up, but they didn''t see what was special about the stone.


    But at this time, that piece has been taken by Hou min, only a few inches away from his eyes, suddenly he moved.


    Before that, no one, including Hou min, would have realized that the stone would move by itself. Even people were curious about what the stone was, and maybe it was a good weapon refining material. But at this time, the stone flew to Hou min''s face.


    "Ah


    Hou min uttered a scream. At the same time, he immediately seized the "stone" that could actually jump on his face. Under another scream, he pulled the stone from his face, and at the same time pulled down a large piece of flesh and blood on his face.


    "Dad In pain, Hou min still cried to her father.


    Hou Xishan at this time also regardless of what, a big hand, his son''s hand that actually bit his son''s face off a piece of "stone" caught in his palm.


    "It''s a worm. It''s an unknown beast!" As he said this, he burned a fire in his hand, and the stone worm screamed and pricked up in the fire. But it was only for a moment that it stopped moving completely. Hou Xishan also crushed the insects in his hands directly.


    "I said how can it be so quiet here? It turns out that this is the nest of this kind of insect and beast!" At this time, Guan Dongzi pulled out the sword on his back again.


    With Guan Dongzi''s voice and the bright sky, there were no unusual stones around for many a night. They all moved.


    There are fists everywhere. When it comes to the size of watermelon, the color is also yellowish. But at this time, at least one tenth of the "stones" move by themselves.


    "Damn it!" Ye Fengling also secretly scolded at this time. In addition to Hou min, she is the weakest. Before holding Lin Haoming''s arm, it was still a joke. But with Hou min injured, Hou Xishan obviously wanted to protect his son, so he really had to rely on Lin Haoming to protect him.


    When these insects survived, Lin Haoming and others found that they were just like turtles. The shell was like a stone, and it was always in the shell at night. However, the stone like shell had the function of blocking the exploration of divine sense. Otherwise, people would have discovered it in the morning. Naturally, this is also because the divine sense is suppressed so much here. If it is outside, even if there is such a thing These stone worms will not be missed.


    Stones are not as slow as turtles. In fact, they are more like spiders when they stretch out their eight feet. They just don''t spit spider silk, but they rush directly at people.


    Because the insects were burned with fire before Hou Xishan came into being, people subconsciously let out the flames. But to our surprise, the flames may threaten these insects, but after only a short time, these stone insects can resist, so they directly passed through the fire wall and arrived at the people''s side, especially the dozen nearby, Li It''s all wrapped up.


    Lin Haoming''s magic Sabre cuts directly at these stone insects, but the shells of these guys are really hard. Although Lin Haoming can fly with a knife, the stone worm rolls on the ground and then gets up again.


    However, at this time, several stone worms that fell on Guan Dongzi''s companion, with the roar of Guan Dongzi''s companion, accompanied by the electric arc that flashed all over his body, all of a sudden burst open, and their shells were turned into powder.


    "These stone worms are afraid of thunder and lightning!" When Guan Dongzi saw it, he immediately reminded everyone.


    In fact, there is no need for Guan Dongzi to remind him that everyone has already reacted.


    Lin Haoming almost subconsciously urged tianleizhu, and an electric arc immediately broke all the stone worms in more than ten Zhang around him.


    When Lin Haoming calls tianleizhu, Lin Haoming finds that gongdezhu is not suppressed here, and even its power is stronger than that outside, but the gap is not big.


    With the sound of thunder, more and more stone worms were broken by thunder and lightning. However, this place is the old nest of stone insects. With the increasing noise, more and more stone insects are disturbed around."No, we can''t kill the stoneworm endlessly like this. We''d better rush out as soon as possible." Guan Dongzi''s wrist trembled, and with the thunder arc swept by the blade, he proposed again.


    "Well, we''re going on the original route, fast!" Hou Xishan immediately agreed and looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming said faintly: "pipeline friends open road, I break after!"


    With Lin Haoming''s consent, Guan Dongzi immediately roared, and a thick arc shot from his sword, which directly opened a passage from the gradually encircled stone insects, and then rushed out immediately.


    Other people did not hesitate to follow Guan Dongzi one after another. Even though the stone insects knew that they would be broken by lightning, they still caught up like moths to the fire.


    Although this is the nest of stone insects, and there are a lot of stone insects, fortunately, these stone insects are afraid of thunder and lightning. There are three monks in the thunder spirit area. After fighting for half a day, they finally rush out of this damned place.


    When Lin Haoming joined hands with Guan Dongzi to strangle the thousands of stone worms that followed him in the thunder and lightning, we were finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s no different from the outside world. After struggling for a long time under great pressure, Hou min was completely exhausted. But at this moment, Hou min suddenly exclaimed in horror: "Dad, I My face is unconscious, I can''t feel my face! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Hou min''s voice was a little sad, even said that his voice was a little stiff at the moment, and now looking at him, people found that his face was also stiff.


    "Those insects are poisonous and can petrify the places they are bitten!" At the same time, the brother of thunder cut his own leg with a short sword in the lower part of the temple It''s just that no matter the cut leg or your flesh and blood, in fact, it''s different from ordinary people. When they are thrown on the ground, they even make a dull crash sound of stones falling on the ground.


    Hou min looked at the two of them and decisively removed the poisoned part. However, even if the monk could be reborn, what he was bitten was his head, so it was impossible to cut off his head, which made his already rigid face show a dead fish like expression.


    "Do you have any antidote? If so, I owe him a favor from Hou Xishan." Hou Xishan also knew that his son''s situation was different, so he immediately called for help from all the people.


    Ji Tang, who was painfully urging the amputated limb to grow out, shook his head and said, "Ji himself has studied Danshi. He has taken several antidotes just now, but there is no way. If the time goes on and the toxin spreads all over the body, he can only choose to take it away!"


    "Dad, what can I do?" Hearing this, Hou min screamed in horror.


    "If you change your body, what are you afraid of?" Hou Xi was cold, but taking the house is also a way out, but it will take many years for him and ye Fengling to practice again step by step. In this way, the matter between him and ye Fengling will be really yellow. After all, after all, when his son recovers to get married again after 1000 or 2000 years, ye Fengling may be in the middle of the stage.


    "But, but..." Hou Min wants to say something else, but maybe it is because the fossilization is becoming more and more intense, his mouth has become not sharp, and he has some difficulties in speaking.


    "Ah Hou Xishan see this, can only a bite of teeth, really let his son abandon this body, first put his baby away.


    Since Lin Haoming used detoxification beads, he can definitely help him, but Lin Haoming will never easily use it on others, and this person is also a villain, or a villain who is not good to himself. Naturally, he can''t do anything.


    Hou Xishun took pains to put her son Yuanying away, while others took time to rest. Instead, they were prepared to find a safe place to settle down in, and then consider the next step.


    Three days later, with no danger, they were getting closer and closer to the center of the forbidden area, but at the moment, there were some troubles in front of them.


    Standing in front of them was a river, strictly speaking a ring River, which completely wrapped up the center of the forbidden area.


    The river was obviously deliberately dug, and it was wide enough to be more than ten miles. The water surface seemed calm, but under the cover of thick fog, no one knew what would happen.


    In other places, the river is nothing at all, but here, yesterday, people have found that the forbidden air system close to the core of the forbidden area is so strong that even if people can jump more than ten feet high, they will soon be pulled back to the ground by the force of the prohibition. Therefore, to cross the river, they can only cross the water and swim In the past, at least for the moment, no one would have thought so.


    As a matter of fact, the fog is very strong on the river. People can only see the other side of the river after they show their magical powers. The more calm the water surface is, the more restless they are. The stone worms have already taught the people how fierce the wild animals are, so no one has ventured to cross the river.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming has released several cangming demons, flying along the river to the opposite bank, while others are also carefully watching these cangming demons. However, while watching cangming demons fly across the middle of the river, several water arrows suddenly shoot out from the water, and then the cangming demons disappear.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming''s eyelids also subconsciously jumped a few times. Although each cangming devil can''t reach the level of spirit transformation, it is killed by several water arrows. It can be seen that this underwater is not simple.


    "The things in the water are not simple, and I don''t know what wufangyuan people will do." Guan Dongzi looked at this scene and could not help frowning.


    "I''ve got a big boat with a hundred feet to cross the river. But the river is more than ten miles long. I''m afraid there will be problems. I wish I could fly there." Ye Fengling hesitated at this time.


    At this time, all of a sudden, people heard a series of noises in the distance. The sound was obviously caused by impelling treasures and magic.


    Everyone knows that someone must have crossed the river there. It is only because of the fog and the prohibition of divine consciousness that the movement of tens of miles away can only be known when it is noisy.


    No one hesitated, and the people immediately went in the direction of the voice. After all, no matter the success or failure of the people crossing the river, they can learn from each other.


    When the crowd rushed all the way to the place, what they saw was the other two people. They were in a mess at the moment.


    Morning and evening, Hua''s two legs are gone, leaning on both hands to climb to the shore. The two fairies, shaking the moon and looking for the moon, are dressed in rags and soaked in blood. There are also elegant when they first meet. One of the brothers, Baihe and Baizhe, has lost his left hand and the other has no right hand. At the moment, they are really like conjoined babies. The most tragic thing is Guixin, who is full of holes and has no facial features Not one eye is complete, but the others around them have disappeared. Most of them have died in the river.Although Lin Haoming, who has just come out of the bank, is afraid of the people who have just come out.


    In fact, when they saw these people so miserable, Lin Haoming and others really wanted to kill them all. However, the people on the scene were not of one mind, and no one wanted to rashly attack. In the end, it was tantamount to protecting the Dharma for them to recover.


    Watching them gradually cure the superficial injuries, people also know that the best time has passed, and they simply need to protect the Dharma with great prescriptions.


    In this way, the people who had just been in trouble were relieved. After more than two hours, these people recovered to 70% vitality.


    Lin Haoming and others arrived at the river in the afternoon. Now that so much time has passed, the sky has begun to darken. At most, it will be dark for more than one hour. Therefore, even if it has not recovered, they dare not continue. After all, no one knows what more unpredictable things will happen along the river after nightfall. Everyone has suffered a great loss It''s going to be more careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Although people would like to know what happened to them, they have to find a foothold for the night, and the reason will wait until they find a foothold.


    However, when people are looking for a hole by the river, they are still looking for a safe place in the mountain.


    After all the people had entered the cave and laid down the array of Dharma, Lin Haoming finally took the lead in asking, "chaodaoyou, what did you encounter when you crossed the river?"


    "I said, we were made by a fish that is not big enough to palm. Do you believe it?" Morning evening China gave people a somewhat surprised answer, and when he spoke, he was also depressed, obviously not nonsense.


    "What''s going on?" Hou Xishan also asked.


    "We arrived first, but we had a lot of trouble when we tried to cross the river before. I also asked myself that I was a little conceited in the water, but when I was depressed, they also arrived. After discussion, we knew that there was a second-class spiritual treasure named YUELIAN imperial throne, which could take us there After a lot of bargaining, we agreed to some conditions to cross the river together. Who would have thought that things were worse than we thought. The emperor YUELIAN was directly bitten by those fish, and I was almost eaten by those things! " Guixin was depressed.


    Hearing the words of morning and evening Hua and Guixin, Lin Haoming was moved and couldn''t help crying and laughing. Did they face a group of piranhas, which matched some of his previous life memories, but the piranha that can make these old monsters so miserable is terrible enough. At least, although Lin Haoming has been practicing Vajra magic bone skill for a long time, he still can''t ask himself about his flesh and skin Compared with a second grade Lingbao.


    "In this way, we will not be trapped outside the ring River. I think you can all feel that the source of the vitality of heaven and earth lies in the place around the river." Guan Dongzi said this on purpose.


    Guan Dongzi said it, but no one answered, because everyone knew it was difficult to cross the river, including Lin Haoming.


    "What about the people of wufangyuan? Have you ever met? How did they cross the river Xie Ruolan asked at this time.


    "We did meet the people of wufangyuan one day ago, and we didn''t intend to hide it. They had no plan to cross the river at all. Moreover, they told us that it was very dangerous to go around the river!" The fairy answered Xie Ruolan and told other people who didn''t know.


    "Ha ha, I said how could the five clans of wufangyuan promise us to come in and ask for us without the appearance of the characters behind us. They knew that it was difficult to do here for a long time." Hou Xishan can''t help but scold when he thinks of his son''s only child.


    "It''s really worse than we expected. I don''t think we''re going to have our own plans. At least we''d better work together before we figure out a way to get over it." Guixin, the demon monk, first proposed.


    "Guixin Daoyou''s meaning, I agree with you very much. If you leave like this, I will not be reconciled!" Morning and evening, China also immediately said.


    "No one will be willing to quit at this time, even if someone really does not believe that a river can block our way." Guan Dongzi also showed his attitude.


    With several leading families, although the others did not speak, they did not mean to shrink back. Lin Haoming quietly shook Xie Ruolan''s hand when he saw them in such a situation.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming didn''t hold Xie Ruolan''s hand because of the love between men and women. The real meaning was to let Xie Ruolan calm down. Because Lin Haoming knew the real way to cross the river, or the method Xu qianyun left to himself, but at this time, he would not say, even if he had originally planned to slip away at this time, but because there were too many people, there would be some for a time It''s not easy to leave. After all, it''s better to suppress cultivation here than I expected.


    "Since everyone doesn''t mean to quit, I think it''s better for so many of us to sum up and take a head at someone. I have a sea boat made of ten thousand years old iron wood, which is nothing to you, but you can also try it at this time. Besides, those strange fish are so powerful that I can''t swallow a hundred Zhang sea boat in time." Morning and evening Hua said again.


    "Since chaodaoyou takes the lead, I can engrave the water resistance array on the giant boat, which can make the boat travel faster in the water." Guixin immediately also said.


    "Our brothers can work together to send the boat to the sea and go faster." At this time, the Bai brothers also followed suit.


    "If that''s the case, I and the rest of you will stand in all directions of the sea boat and fight against those strange fish. By the way, how about those strange fish?" Hou Xishan asked.


    "It''s strange that the fish''s skin is rough and its flesh is thick. It''s hard to kill by ordinary means. Moreover, it''s not easy to deal with it." The fairy sighed bitterly that she and the moon had suffered a lot before.


    "Fairy, don''t worry. The reason why I said this is that Hou has a set of treasures here!" Said Hou Xishan hand a Yang, a row of a long needle appeared in front of him.


    "This is a set of treasures that I got by accident many years ago. I call it Xuanyin needle. This treasure is condensed from the most Yin things in the world. Even if the opponent is coarse and fleshy, he doesn''t need to shoot at all. As long as he gets close, he can let Yin Qi invade. No matter how powerful that fish is, he can''t even be afraid of this treasure. Later, Taoist friends can sacrifice several of them. I think they can It works! " Hou Xishan said confidently."Hou Daoyou''s set of flying needles is really extraordinary. If so, you will have a chance to hurt those animals!" Looking for a month to grasp one to the hand, the prosecution also satisfied after a nod.


    Lin Haoming knew that there must be more than one way to cross the river. Seeing that these people are really United now, they don''t want to return to the way that their ancestors gave them. They intend to continue to muddle along.


    Hou Xishan gave the flying needles to the rest of the people. Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan naturally got a few of them without exception, and then, like others, began to sacrifice and refine them.


    In the middle of the night, the sacrifice of the flying needle was also completed. After discussing the details, it was not long before the day began to light.


    After daybreak, they did not cross the river immediately, but according to the agreement made in advance, morning and evening Hua took out his sea boat. Guixin immediately engraved the water resisting array on it, while the Bai brothers ran to the sea boat to arrange the array.


    When these things are done well, it''s just the afternoon. Now it''s the best time to cross the river. Obviously, because of the previous failure, everyone is not so at ease, but no one withdraws. The success or failure of things depends on this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    When the sea boat was finally put in the river, people were more or less worried, but it is impossible to shrink back at this time, have to go on the sea boat.


    According to the previous situation, there will be no problems just after entering the water. As long as they get to the place near the middle of the river, those strange fish will appear. At this time, whether it is morning or evening, the Bai brothers or GUI Xin, they have begun to urge the formation of Dharma. Obviously, they strive for the fastest speed and rush across the whole river. After all, the river is ten miles wide, at least at the moment, they are confident Foot.


    With a few people casting the Dharma, they quickly wear their bodies and begin to surge. The seemingly calm river water seems to be under control. It turns into a huge hand and pulls up the boat. At the same time, the wind begins to blow on the water, and the sails of the boat are full.


    "Go


    With a big drink at dusk, the boat finally moved, and the huge body went straight to the other side of the river at a very fast speed.


    At the speed of today''s sea boat, you can reach the opposite bank in less than half a quarter of an hour. Of course, if you are outside, it''s not worth mentioning at all. It''s not difficult to freeze the whole river by direct means. But now it''s good to have such a situation in this ghost place, and the people on the sea boat are sweating for the short time less than half a quarter of an hour.


    When the boat sailed through one-third of the river, Meiyue warned nervously: "we met those strange fish in this place before. You should be careful!"


    When her voice dropped, as expected, people had faintly seen a large number of fish appeared under the water, and it was obvious that they were heading for the sea boat.


    "Look at me!" Although morning and evening Hua is facing these strange fish for the first time, he is also prepared. With his hands pinching the Dharma formula, the whole body of the sea boat flashed a layer of golden light. It is amazing that a rather mysterious array has been inspired. This array can be, and the iron wood which has been extremely hard for ten thousand years has become more solid.


    However, just when his array was just aroused, these strange fish who had been swimming around the sea boat for several times suddenly got up and rushed towards the sea boat at a certain moment.


    At this time, the fins of these strange fish seem to turn into the wings of birds. Under the flash, one by one strange fish jumped out of the water and came directly to the top of the sea boat.


    Although Mi Yue also mentioned that these strange fish would jump out of the water, no one expected that they could jump so high. However, at this time, the golden light protecting the sea boat appeared on the deck of the sea boat, and those strange fish that jumped out of the water ran into the golden light one after another.


    Originally, because of such a collision, these strange fish will surely fall back into the water, but the next amazing scene makes people stare at each other.


    Only see those strange fish hit the golden light, amazing as if stuck, and more terrible is, the strange fish immediately open their mouth, directly devour the gold light.


    I''ve seen all kinds of monsters in front of me for over a thousand years. It''s really weird.


    However, also because these people have experienced too much, although the present scene is strange, but quickly understand that this is the time for everyone to fight.


    Those who got Hou Xishan''s flying needles began to urge the flying needles which had been refining for a long time in their hands. These flying needles shot at those strange fish one by one. Although the strange fish could swallow the golden light, they were really afraid of the flying needles refined with the mysterious Yin. When the flying needles hit them, they could not resist, and they were really knocked down into the water.


    Seeing that the flying needle really works, people are also greatly confident, and they are constantly making moves. For a time, the deck is full of flashing lights of flying boats.


    However, although the flying needle can knock down these strange fish, it must also be shot, and there are so many flying needles, and there are so many strange fish. When the sea boat crosses the middle of the river, the fish finally bites the golden light and rushes to the deck.


    These strange fish did not lose their vitality because of leaving the water. After rushing to the deck, they flashed their fins again and rushed directly to the people on the deck.


    In the face of the current situation, the people present have no other choice. After all, seeing that two-thirds of the river has passed, it is OK to insist on it. Therefore, all the people almost immediately tried their best to resist the attack of the strange fish.


    Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan are back-to-back at this time. Under the great suppression of their magic power, they don''t feel absolutely safe in this situation.


    Fortunately, both of them are practicing both the Dharma and the body. At the moment, they show obvious advantages in the face of these strange fish.


    Lin Haoming danced the magic Sabre tightly. Although those strange fish magic sabres could not be easily cut to death, as long as they were cut, the strange fish were also beaten away by the huge force on the knife.


    Xie Ruolan''s ten fingers showed ten blood threads. The blood threads were directly interwoven into a net, and at the same time, it revealed a trace of Yin Qi. Because the Xuanyin needle was effective before, these strange fish, after hitting the blood silk net, were not like hitting the golden light before, but also cannibalizing the golden light.


    Compared with Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, although others have their own means, the situation is obviously much worse than them.


    Although the situation was not so good, they all had some means of pressing the bottom of the box. What surprised everyone was that when the boat approached the other side of the river, the strange fish, which seemed to be very fierce, actually seemed to be very afraid and left them on the deck one after another.Such a situation makes the people present feel very surprised, also feel a little uneasy, even Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan also can''t help but frown slightly.


    However, compared with others, Lin Haoming''s psychology is still a little low, just once again hinted that he should be vigilant.


    Now others, though some of them are miserable, such as the two fairies of the moon shaking and searching for the moon, are bitten by those strange fish again, which makes the two fairies feel embarrassed. Ye Fengling is much better than them. After all, Hou Xishan''s son is not here, so he naturally wants to protect her, and the previous set of flying needles was brought out by Hou Xishan, Obviously, he was proficient in the means of yin and cold, and he was indeed present. In addition to Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, there was another undamaged person. Of course, ye Fengling was also a little embarrassed, which was not a big obstacle.


    People know that they have crossed the river. Although they are somewhat uneasy, they will not show it at the moment. After a little bit of confusion, they also set foot on the land on the other side.


    After stepping on the land on the opposite bank, people had time to observe carefully what the center of the forbidden area looked like.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. When people really look at it, they find that it''s a huge pit just a dozen miles away and under the fog. However, no one knows what''s in the pit.


    All the people present were surprised at the pit, curious about what would be inside, but Lin Haoming knew that the reincarnation Saint ancestor was down there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    The suppression of the core of the forbidden area is more powerful than before. As people move cautiously towards the pit, they feel that the suppression is becoming more and more terrible. Everyone feels that their realm is constantly falling down. Although this is not a real falling realm, but affected by the array here, the fact is that it is still five or six miles away from the pit, with the most accomplishments Ye Fengling, who walked, was sweating and panting.


    The cultivation has reached the state of fitness, because walking can cause panting and sweating. No one will believe it, but at this moment it is.


    In fact, at the time of landing, everyone had the idea of dispersing actions, but this place is so weird that the instinct of protecting life makes no one propose to separate action.


    After three or four miles, though nothing happened, all the people were trembling.


    Ye Fengling, who had the lowest accomplishments at the scene, was all the monks in the fitness period. With so many old fitness monsters walking together, everyone was scared. I''m afraid no one would believe it. But it is the case at this time. The real reason is that the monks who thought they were superior to each other now feel that they are not the same as the monk Zhuji Jindan More, even ye Fengling felt that he seemed to be a mortal, while others would become more and more close to jukeng.


    Without powerful mana, people who were originally high above would naturally become afraid, and they were still extremely afraid. Even Lin Haoming was extremely worried. Even if he had not known this situation from the jade slips of samsara, he would not have been close to the pit.


    "No, I feel like I can''t activate the mana anymore!"


    The first exchange was Bai He of Bai''s brother. His accomplishments were not low among the people, but not the highest. It was only because there were brothers on the side that he could not help speaking out.


    "Brother Bai, you don''t have to tell me. I think when we get to the edge of the pit, I''m afraid we will be beaten back to the original shape, which is similar to ordinary people. To tell you the truth, Chao Mou now wants to shrink back!" After hearing this, Zhaohua looks ugly.


    "This place is really weird. Our strength has been suppressed to the limit. I''m afraid we can''t resist anything. Moreover, I feel that if we continue, I''m going to be unable to maintain my human form." At this time, the tortoise was in great pain.


    "Guixindaoyou, you are not going to quit at this time!" At this time, Guan Dongzi, who had already held the sword in his hand, asked.


    "It''s not that I want to quit, but I can''t control it, and And For the sake of everyone coming here together, I would like to make an exception to say that you are only responsible for what I am, so I have a premonition at some time. Just now, I felt that as long as we get closer to there, I''m afraid there will be calamity. Ladies and gentlemen I really I dare not go on any more! " Guixin said here, he didn''t care about other people and turned around and left.


    Guixin''s words naturally caused a lot of shock in people''s hearts. Although there were old foxes on the scene, everyone thought that Guixin''s words were true, and it was difficult for everyone to hide their panic.


    "Let''s go too!" White he looked at the turtle Xin body shadow gradually disappeared in the fog, took his brother, low voice pleaded.


    Bai can also have reached the edge of willpower. Seeing his brother like this, he finally broke down and nodded. Then he clasped his fist at the crowd and said, "I''m sorry, you are so timid. We don''t want to accompany you on the way down.


    Watching the two people leave like this, the others look more and more ugly, and even look at each other, as if waiting for the next person ready to leave.


    "You two leave, too." At this time, Guan Dongzi first opened his mouth, but he did not leave by himself, but let the two Ji Tang who followed him leave.


    "Brother Guan, why don''t we go together? This place really gives me a bad feeling!" Ji Tang said with a white face. In fact, even if Guan Dongzi doesn''t open his mouth, he really doesn''t intend to continue. His cultivation is weaker than the rest of the people. There is no foundation here.


    Guan Dongzi''s face is also pale. In fact, none of the people who are still standing will look good. It is just a gap between 50 steps and 100 steps.


    "I know it''s very dangerous to move forward, but you should also know that my next disaster is not far away. If there is no big chance, I''m afraid the chance of surviving will not exceed 30%. Otherwise, it''s better to fight. Maybe there will be some unexpected results!" Guan Dongzi said with a bitter smile.


    For Guan Dongzi, everyone knows that this is a helpless choice.


    "In this case, Ji Mou is not persuading. By the way, Mo Xianzi and ye Xianzi, do you want to go with us?" At the beginning of this time, Feng Ling and Feng Ling left the hall together. After all, she didn''t want to see how much she left here. After all, she didn''t want to see how many women left here. After all, she didn''t want to see how many women left together.


    But let Ji Tang very surprised is, no matter Mo Huilan or Ye Fengling, unexpectedly did not hesitate to refuse him at the same time.Xie Ruolan''s refusal was naturally expected by Lin Haoming, but ye Fengling didn''t want to leave, which surprised Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming would not say much about her own choice.


    With their departure, there were only eight people who insisted on going to jukeng.


    Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, Guan Dongzi, Hou Xishan and ye Fengling, zhaowanhua and yaoyue are the two fairies.


    Eight people looked at each other, and finally Guan Dongzi, who seemed to be the most determined, squeezed out a smile and said: "it seems that we have made up our minds. In this case, Guan is also here to say that the road ahead is unpredictable. Please think carefully about those things in your mind for the time being. If there are some things that do us all a bad job, take care of them Someone is the first to let him go. "


    "Brother Guan means what I mean. If we work together, maybe each of us will get a lot of opportunities. Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable. We are all smart people. I don''t think we will do anything to make chao chao angry!" Morning and evening, China also follows the way.


    Lin Haoming had really planned to get into the jukeng and immediately find a chance to leave. Now it seems that he will spend more time with them, but it is only so. After all, Lin Haoming knows that the huge pit is really not simple. There is no jade slips given to him by the samsara sage. Although entering the pit can not be said to be a death hunt, it will definitely not be easy, and it is normal to lose one''s life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Xie Ruolan also looked at Lin Haoming at this time. Lin Haoming also grasped her hand here and gently pinched it.


    Xie Ruolan knows what Lin Haoming conveys, and he pinches his hand. This detail happens to be seen by Ye Fengling. He is puzzled about the relationship between the two men.


    Although Ye Fengling suspects the relationship between Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, she won''t care too much about this matter, even if there''s something real about it. After all, Lin Haoming''s identity is there, and it''s nothing to have two more women around her. The only curiosity is that the woman looks more ordinary, at least in Ye Fengling''s eyes.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this. After the agreement, he finally began to move towards the pit again.


    Originally, it was only five or six miles away from the pit, but it didn''t take long to get there. But as we got close to the pit, all the people''s magic power seemed to solidify, and their divine consciousness could no longer be released. Eight people really wanted to become ordinary people, at most, they were stronger mortals.


    In order to cope with the situation at the moment, early in the morning, people also took some items out of the storage bracelet, so as not to do anything after losing their mana.


    As several people got closer and closer to the pit, they found that the scene in front of them became clear. It seemed that there was no annoying fog around the pit. In fact, it was true. Only after they got here, eight people who were already similar to ordinary people were not so relaxed.


    Standing at the edge of the pit, Lin Haoming looked into the pit and saw the abyss that could not be seen to the end. Although there was no Yin Qi pouring out from below, and there was no other special place, he just looked at it as if this was the entrance of hell, which made people uneasy.


    "It seems that we really need to find out whether we are going to go down. Now we can''t use our magic power. I''m afraid it''s not an easy thing to go down. And once something happens after we go down, we really want to escape and we can''t escape." Morning and evening, Hua said, biting her teeth.


    "Do you want to quit when you are here? If we really want to go, we won''t stop. " Guan Dongzi asked subconsciously.


    "I''ve already arrived here, but I''ve retreated. It''s a bit spineless. Although chaomou is better than you, it''s still unable to advance to the Grand Prix. Sooner or later, it turns into a cup of loess. It''s better to have a fight. Maybe there''s a great chance!" After all, the mood in front of you is really weird. The more weird it is, the more dangerous it is, and there will be great opportunities. It depends on whether you dare to gamble.


    "Now that it''s getting dark, shall we go straight down, or shall we wait until dawn tomorrow?" Compared with them, shaking the moon and looking for the moon are more calm. After observing for a while, looking for the moon raises questions.


    Indeed, it will be dark in a little more than an hour. Although there is no danger along the way, who can be sure that it will be smooth after that. However, the pit looks dark, and it seems that the day and the night are similar, but at this moment, no one can really be sure that it will not have an impact.


    Lin Haoming knew that there was no difference between the day and the night. However, he didn''t want to get ahead at the moment, so he didn''t want to open his mouth. In the end, although everyone was determined, he was still a little afraid. So he simply stepped back a few miles and felt that he could use some magic power again. Then he stopped and prepared to spend the night first.


    This evening, although all the people seemed to be well prepared, no one dared to be careless, including Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan. Although the jade slips mentioned that it was relatively safe, no one knew whether there would be any accidents. Fortunately, although the evening was very tense, people did not have a good rest, but lost some spirit, but they were safe After daybreak, we didn''t waste any time. We went to the edge of the pit again.


    Although people can''t use their mana now, they are all fit friars. They don''t know how many times they wash pith and how many times they practice. They are naturally much stronger than ordinary people. Even if they don''t have magic power, the monks under the transformation of gods are almost impossible to kill. If it wasn''t for the strong gravity, they would have gone down deftly It''s not so hard for people to climb down.


    Although the pit is very deep, even can not see the bottom, but before going down, morning and evening Hua first threw a very fast stone down, tested the depth, found that it is not as deep as expected, at most it is thousands of feet deep. If the magic power is still there, you can directly see the following situation clearly. Of course, it is another matter now.


    All of them went down together, and this time also reflected Lin Haoming''s strength. Because of his strong Dharma, he had no difficulty in climbing all the way. Compared with Ye Fengling, ye Fengling was much more tired. Every time he climbed down, he had to rest for a while. If it wasn''t for Hou Xishan''s help, he didn''t know whether he could get down to the level.


    Half way down, people have basically seen the general situation at the bottom. Although it is not very clear because of the inability to use the power of the spirit and eye, it can be vaguely seen that the pit is funnel-shaped, and the bottom is not very large.


    Continue to climb down all the way, because Lin Haoming is better than others. Naturally, he climbed to the bottom first and looked around for a week.Because he was unable to use his powers of vision and vision, he could only barely see clearly what was in his eyes, but it was enough for him to be sure of something.


    The pit was only a hundred feet square and round, but there were twelve black chains stretching out from the twelve equal directions, and finally they were all set on a dark purple crystal.


    Lin Haoming went to the crystal and touched it. He only felt a burst of warmth. The crystal seemed hard, but actually it was as soft as a baby.


    "Purple Baby crystal!"


    Lin Haoming subconsciously recited, and then looked at the twelve chains again. Now, when he came in and out, he could clearly see that the real magic patterns were engraved on the chains.


    When Lin Haoming observes these, Xie Ruolan also follows him, followed by morning and evening China.


    The more people came down, Lin Haoming couldn''t have done anything. In fact, he didn''t intend to do anything at this time.


    After they met with Feng Feng Ling and Feng Feng Ling, they were afraid that they had gone down from Fengling to Fengling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    No one was in a hurry to do anything. In addition to the three girls'' rest, other people also observed ziyingjing and her chains. Even those present soon recognized this rare treasure, showing a look of horror.


    Although people were surprised how there was such a large purple baby Crystal here, and it was still locked by chains, but at least let the public forget the danger here for a while, showing a trace of greed.


    "From the age, I Guan Dongzi should be regarded as the highest longevity yuan present, but this is the first time to see such a big Purple Baby crystal. The fist size Purple Baby crystal is also very valuable for the existence of the Holy One. Such a large piece is absolutely the most precious thing." Because of his own situation, Guan Dongzi is the most free and easy. Seeing the eyes of the people, he simply points out the things.


    After all, the value of this large piece of Purple Baby crystal is higher than that of all the treasures on the people present. It is impossible to avoid people''s greed for it.


    "Ha ha, such a big piece of Purple Baby crystal is very valuable to it. It''s just that we have no magic power now. Who can take it out?" Ye Fengling suddenly put in such a sentence when people began to get nervous.


    After all, in this situation, that person can take the Purple Baby crystal out. Since he can''t take it away, what''s the use of fighting for it? For a while, this treasure in people''s eyes suddenly becomes indifferent.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had already guessed this, so he didn''t do anything and didn''t worry about anything.


    Since the treasure could not be removed, the attention of the public was diverted to other places, and the twelve chains were the most observed.


    These twelve chains are all from the inside of the rock wall. Although everyone knows that the chains are engraved with real magic patterns, they seem to be more interested in the things behind the rock wall, and they start to look for whether there is an organic Dharma array here.


    Lin Haoming knew that they couldn''t find anything at all, so he ignored them and looked at the Purple Baby crystal carefully.


    After all, on the way to here, they experienced a lot, and even a few of them fell in the same way. But when they arrived here, they didn''t have anything. This made them really unable to accept. Moreover, this place still suppressed their magic power and divinity, so they didn''t believe it, That''s the only thing.


    Lin Haoming watched them gradually become sad, and his psychology was funny. Of course, on the surface, he still pretended as if nothing had happened.


    Of course, if there was not such a big contrast, these old monsters would not be so lost. At this time, ye Fengling did not know how to go around Lin Haoming.


    Although Ye Fengling did not speak or hint, it was obvious that she was going to approach Lin Haoming, as if to see that Lin Haoming was different in the situation here.


    Lin Haoming didn''t show any flaws after asking himself. How could this woman see it? No matter what, since Ye Fengling didn''t take the initiative to say hello to himself, he pretended as if nothing had happened. He just walked around here, but ye Fengling really stuck it like a dog''s skin plaster.


    In fact, ye Fengling''s move was quickly discovered by other people. Many people thought that ye Fengling''s move was a little strange, and for a time, they doubted Lin Haoming.


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of others, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but stop and ask, "Ye Xianzi, what do you always follow me for?"


    Now everyone has no way to mobilize her magic power. Naturally, they can only speak. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would have asked her by voice,


    but ye Fengling put on a pathetic look and said: "brother Lin, I know that your Dharma is the most powerful here. I don''t know how, and I always feel a little flustered, so I want you to give me more help!"


    Hearing such an answer, Lin Haoming also felt a little surprised, although he knew that ye Fengling''s original intention was certainly not so.


    But it''s not easy for him to say anything about it. At this time, ye Fengling directly grabbed Lin Haoming''s arm and began to act coquettishly: "elder brother Lin, I know it''s my fault. I''ve been angry with you on purpose before. Don''t take it to heart. I regret to die all the way here. Don''t ignore me!"


    Her arms are so tightly held by her that Lin Haoming can feel the soft touch from her arms. This makes Lin Haoming a little surprised. What is Ye Fengling doing?


    Ye Fengling is really acting. Even at this time, he even deliberately turns his eyes to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what she wanted to do, but since she did it, it was obviously meaningful. Lin didn''t know what would happen if it was destroyed. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to help her perform.


    Although it is a help, Lin Haoming is not an ordinary person. He sighed deliberately at this time and said: "Fengling, you really think I ignore you, I I just don''t want you to come in and take risks, especially here. Although it seems peaceful, it''s more dangerous. If you can, you''d better go up! "


    "Brother Lin, I knew you were sincere to me!" Seeing Lin Haoming really cooperate with himself, ye Fengling is happy in his heart. At the moment, she seems to be excited and suddenly pours into Lin Haoming''s arms, like a little girl who is injured, crying bitterly.All this was seen by others, and naturally Xie Ruolan saw it. Of course, she knew that there was not much dispute between Lin Haoming and ye Fengling, so their performance at the moment also made her feel a little surprised. She didn''t know what they were doing.


    Xie Ruolan doubts this point, but other people''s doubts are even more serious, because Lin Haoming and ye Fengling should be rivals. When did they become so loving?


    Although they are confused, but looking at their two looks, it is not true, which is even more surprising.


    Hou Xishan had always thought that ye Fengling was just taking Lin Haoming out as a shield. When he saw them like this, he doubted whether it was true or not. However, no matter whether it was true or not, he was still concerned about ye Fengling, especially after she said that something was wrong here.


    In fact, compared with their doubts, ye Fengling''s reminder made them feel more uncomfortable, and even began to look around with suspicion.


    Lin Haoming also did not expect, here will let these fit period friars become so like this, but for them, the woman in his arms makes him more headache.


    "How are you?" Lin Haoming did not speak, but carefully wrote these words on Ye Fengling''s back.


    Ye Fengling naturally could feel it, and immediately wrote on Lin Haoming''s back in the same way: "you knew the situation here early on! Right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Lin Haoming could not have imagined that ye Fengling could see that he understood the situation here. To know, what flaws he had come down to was not revealed.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think ye Fengling is cheating on himself at this moment. Obviously, she has at least 70% confidence that she will perform such a play and tell herself directly.


    "How do you know that?" Lin Haoming once again wrote a few words on the back of Ye Fengling.


    After ye Fengling felt it, he also continued to write in the same way on Lin Haoming''s back: "you cover up very well, but it''s Mo Xianzi who shows the stuffing."


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming recalled that after Xie Ruolan came down, he didn''t seem to care too much about here, but even so, Xie Ruolan didn''t show any obvious performance, and who would care about her all the time?


    "Have you been staring at her?" Lin Haoming wrote again.


    "Yes, you don''t know who you are!" Ye Fengling seems to be really a jealous girl, writing this behind Lin Haoming.


    "When are we not clear?" Lin Haoming did not understand.


    "You look at her eyes are obviously different from mine. I can feel that she is definitely a woman you like. Otherwise, I didn''t keep an eye on her all the way. In fact, before I came down, I knew that you knew something about this place. Otherwise, it would be like looking for death to come down from my accomplishments in such a dangerous place!" Ye Fengling wrote a long paragraph behind Lin Haoming.


    Because they want to communicate in this way, they always hold on to each other. In other people''s eyes, they will become crazy men and resentful women.


    Lin Haoming is also helpless. It turns out that this woman has been staring at herself early in the morning. No wonder she will find something. After all, it is impossible for two people to keep their flaws all the time, especially when facing this woman.


    "What do you want? Tell me what you want. Don''t you fear that I will attack you. In the current situation, I am obviously the strongest one here!" Lin Haoming threatened.


    "You won''t, and I don''t want any good at all. I just want to follow you to see what''s going on down here!" Ye Fengling wrote.


    "Will I believe your reason?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Can I say I want to find a support?" Ye Fengling said.


    "You are looking for support. You have your adoptive father. Are you afraid you don''t have one?" Lin Haoming is a little unconvinced.


    "Because of my adoptive father, I am now very important. Do you know that I am going to have an encounter with your beloved third princess now?" Feng Ling wrote in her heart as if she were angry.


    Lin Haoming did not expect this answer. He was confused for a while.


    Although Lin Haoming was a bit confused for a while, he then recalled what happened since he saw Ye Fengling. Obviously, this woman has been making doubts all the time. He arranged her relationship with himself as if it were true or false, which made people unpredictable. This also made her act according to the circumstances. This woman has a great mind.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether ye Fengling is true or not, but there seems to be no other reasonable explanation. Ye Fengling seems to have achieved his goal, so he doesn''t need to invest so much.


    With a burst of busy, people still did not find anything wrong, nor found anything special. But when they were confused with each other again, the purple baby in the middle suddenly became bright. Although the light was not very strong, it was enough for people to see clearly here.


    Lin Hao Ming as like as two peas in the Purple Baby crystal, knew that it should be noon now. This is exactly the same as the recorded version of the Jade Emperor.


    At this time, as the Purple Baby crystal glows, all people are attracted again and surround the Purple Baby crystal.


    Lin Haoming also stares at the Purple Baby crystal. At this time, with the light shining, the Purple Baby crystal begins to become a little transparent. At the same time, people also see that there seems to be something in the Purple Baby crystal, but no one can see clearly what it is.


    Just when people want to see what is inside, Purple Baby crystal suddenly sends out a strong breath, as if at this moment, what is in front of people is not a dead thing, but a terrible existence that can be compared to the Holy One. Even with the sudden outbreak of this breath, all people subconsciously retreat.


    "Well?"


    "Chain!"


    While everyone was surprised at the Purple Baby crystal, the twelve chains suddenly moved, and then it seemed to be affected by something, and began to shake constantly.


    All people''s attention shifted from the Purple Baby crystal to the chain. At this time, the chain trembled more and more. The runes engraved on the chain also sparkled with Zen master, and the light became more and more intense. Finally, all the runes came out completely, and one Rune quickly gathered above the Purple Baby crystal to form a pattern array, followed by a strong force All of a sudden, it fell on the Purple Baby crystal, and instantly bound the terrible power released by the Purple Baby crystal.


    The scene in front of me clearly shows that the Purple Baby crystal wants to break away from the shackles here, and the twelve chains are to lock the existence of Purple Baby crystal, but the people present can not understand that the Purple Baby crystal should be a dead thing, how can it seem to have spirituality? Has this treasure been refined?I don''t know why, but all the people present know that at the moment, one of the purple baby crystals and the chain should be locked. Under mutual confrontation, the vitality of the heaven and earth here is strongly shaken. I''m afraid this is the root of the confusion of the five original heaven and earth.


    With the mutual standoff between the chain and the Purple Baby crystal, people''s eyes gradually changed. Previously, they had some fear of this place, but now we find that what really makes this world different is the things in front of them. The danger is reduced, and naturally, ambition begins to grow.


    "Do it!" In the chain shaking a few fierce, as if to use all their strength to lock the Purple Baby crystal, suddenly shake the moon mouth. As like as two peas in the voice of


    , the only two people who saw her and the fairy in the moon were all flying up. At the same time, they sent two pieces of almost half moon flying blades.


    With a dull sound, the array seems to be broken without much movement.


    Everyone does not know why these two women can ignore the prohibition and suppression here and destroy the pattern array. At the moment, they all hide far away. After all, with their present situation, it is easy to kill others. No one wants to die here.


    What makes Lin Haoming more concerned is that with the destruction of the pattern array, I''m afraid the chain can no longer bind the Purple Baby crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Before the Purple Baby crystal broke free, the two women, looking for the moon and shaking the moon, fell down from the air, even in some confusion.


    Seeing them like this, everyone in the audience knows that the two women just now obviously used some secret weapon or special secret arts to temporarily use magic. If the effect is over, they will also be returned to their original form.


    "Two fairies, at this time, should you explain why you can use magic? We didn''t guess wrong when you came here. We should have known the situation here for a long time." Guan Dongzi asked himself that he risked some strange risks, but now he was beaten by others. At the moment, the sword in his hand directly pointed at them and questioned him.


    Looking for the moon and shaking the moon, although some of them were embarrassed to get up from the ground, they were not afraid of Guan Dongzi''s sword.


    Looking for the moon is a light smile and said: "Guantao, since you know that we have known the situation here for a long time, you should know that we will not come in for no reason."


    "You mean, the Silver Moon Fairy is here!" Guan Dongzi exclaimed in surprise. At the same time, he looked around subconsciously, but not to mention that his divine consciousness was completely suppressed. Even if there were no restrictions, he could not find the existence of the holy orders.


    Guan Dongzi''s surprise is also the surprise of other people. They look around one by one. Just like Guan Dongzi, they can''t find anything at all.


    The only difference with them was Lin Haoming. At the moment, he was staring at the moon shaking and looking for the moon, but there was a glimmer of horror and doubt in his eyes.


    Just when Lin Haoming was shocked, a sound of chain breaking came into his ears. Only one of the twelve chains that originally entangled ziyingjing was broken directly under the strong force of ziyingjing''s breaking away. The broken chain was like a runaway wild horse, sweeping across a small part of the place.


    Unfortunately, when the chain breaks, he can''t avoid the chain breaking at the bottom of the chain The deformed leg groaned in pain.


    Seeing this, everyone turned pale!


    At this moment, there is no magic power, let alone the limb is reborn, even if it is interrupted, it can''t be recovered even if it is interrupted. At the bottom of the huge pit, such injuries are almost fatal. Morning and evening China can''t climb out by only using his hands. If something happens at this moment, he is obviously the first one to fall.


    Because of this accident, at the same time, people also understand that since one chain is broken, other chains will soon be broken. In order to avoid being swept by the chain irregularly, people who had been hiding far away all at once went to the most central place. After all, only there, the length of the chain was not enough, so it could not be swept, otherwise it would be dangerous in any corner.


    But when we got close to ziyingjing, everyone felt that now ziyingjing gave out a terrible smell. The breath was not only strong, but also violent. It seemed that a certain holy and powerful man was in a rage. And such a breath made people who wanted to avoid the chain suddenly had a new choice. Hou Xishan, like a monkey, simply climbed to the rock wall Where the length of the chain cannot be reached.


    Some people did this, and others could not help but follow suit, so all of them, including the moon shaking and searching for the moon, climbed up the cliff at once.


    Lin Haoming is no exception, but at the moment, in addition to Xie Ruolan, there are more Ye Fengling around him. It seems that this woman is completely dependent on himself.


    After a while, another chain was broken. After a while, the third chain and the fourth chain were broken. With more and more broken chains, the rest of the chains were breaking faster and faster. But in a flash, all the chains were broken.


    With all the chains broken, only to see a purple light from the sky, shooting into the clouds, for a time the whole sky turned purple.


    While the Purple Baby crystal flew out, the people climbing on the rock wall suddenly felt that their mana began to recover bit by bit. Although it was not much, they obviously felt that the magic power had been solidified completely. At this time, it could be transferred.


    "Go


    I don''t know who called out. With some people flying up and climbing on the rock wall, one by one, they have been forbidden and suppressed here. At this moment, they finally recover a little dignity of the combined monks. At the moment, they all look at the purple sky with solemn faces.


    At the moment when everyone was flying out of the pit, Lin Haoming did not leave. Of course, Xie Ruolan did not leave. Since entering here, ye Fengling, who has been entangled with Lin Haoming, has not left.


    Although Lin Haoming had no choice but to follow Ye Fengling, he couldn''t control so much at this time. As his magic power gradually recovered, he immediately fell under the place where ziyingjing was.


    After he stopped, he immediately threw out a crystal bead, which was only the size of a thumb. However, with Lin Haoming''s magic formula hitting it, it instantly turned into several feet, almost the same as the previous Purple Baby crystal. At this time, it also replaced the position of the former Purple Baby crystal.


    With this crystal bead on his head, Lin Haoming immediately spouts a mouthful of blood essence from his mouth, and then begins to draw runes on the beads with his fingers stained with blood.Lin Haoming''s speed is very fast. In just a moment, the rune has been drawn. Then he hammers his heart fiercely, and another mouthful of blood essence sprays on the crystal bead, which is full of crystal beads. At the same time, those newly drawn runes immediately absorb the essence blood, and the crystal beads emit a dazzling light.


    The change below naturally caused people to fly out. Now that their mana has been restored, they can see the difference at a glance.


    Among them, shaking the moon and looking for the moon are flying down in an instant, and are directly facing Lin Haoming.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll meet her." When he saw them, he immediately followed them.


    As soon as Lin Haoming made a move, he cut out with all his strength. Because of the huge pit terrain, shaking the moon and searching for the moon could only dodge away.


    However, when they just hide in the past, they heard a word that shocked them a little. "Master Yinyue, he even sent two people to come here. It seems that they are sure to get the treasures here!" With a great reputation as like as two peas do or think the same without prior consulation2,


    is accompanied by Lin Hao Ming''s voice. He has rocking the moon and looking for the moon. He is not rushing down. Instead, a smile has appeared on his lips. Two bright lights have followed him. Two people have changed their appearance in the light. Two beautiful women who are exactly the same without any flaws are appearing before Lin Haoming and others. Two parts of the Silver Moon Fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    "Lin Haoming, how do you see that?" Originally should be looking for the moon that body, looking at Lin Haoming some curiously asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two of them, as if he had seen Miao Xue and you Shuang appearing in front of him at the same time when he was in the lower bound.


    Of course, they will not be in front of us. Even miaoyue and Youshuang no longer exist.


    "Master, did you forget that we are all suffering together in the lower world, but what you did after that really made Lin feel cold!" Lin Haoming is facing the Silver Moon Fairy at this time. He is only two separate bodies, but he will not be as afraid as before.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you feel that your wings are plump, and your tone of voice has become weighty. However, you are also right. Now you have the right to say that the road of cultivating immortals is based on strength. As for me, you did not have this capital before, so I naturally have a clear conscience!" The Silver Moon Fairy separated.


    "Hehe, you are really extraordinary. It seems that if I have enough strength in the future, it will be nothing to take Zhen Xiao away? "Asked.


    However, the Silver Moon Fairy just said with a smile: "I said that the cultivation of immortals is the respect of strength. If you come to the world in the future, don''t take Zhen Xiao away. Even if you take me away, how about taking me away, but at this time, don''t want to delay time!"


    Silver Moon Fairy finish saying, two of the body suddenly flash, into two light and fly down.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming would not let their hands. By pinching the Dharma formula, the whole person would instantly turn into tens of Zhang in size, directly blocking the lower passage, and simultaneously waving a huge fist at the two lights.


    When Lin Haoming and Yinyue fairy separated, the people who entered wufangyuan early in the morning also appeared in the distance, as if they were waiting for the Purple Baby crystal to change. However, because of the distance, although Guan Dongzi and others had found them nearby, they did not provoke them. Of course, this is also a lot of potential with them People have a relationship.


    "Lin Haoming, what are you doing?" The two avatars simultaneously attacked Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming was still able to hold the channel firmly. The Silver Moon Fairy''s body was gradually unable to wait, because at this moment, the crystal beads below had been covered by a pattern array which was very mysterious and profound. Both of them could not see through the role of Lin Haoming. Maybe after the real body came to see it A trace of mystery in.


    Lin Haoming also knows that at the moment, he has no time to entangle with them. He takes a deep breath, clasps his hands into a fist, and smashes it towards the top.


    With Lin Haoming''s attack, a terrible force rushed forward, which surprised the two Yinyue fairies. At the same time, they also knew that Lin Haoming was trying to suppress them temporarily. If he retreated at the moment, he might have succeeded in his plot.


    In the face of such a situation, even if the Silver Moon Fairy is just a separate body, it is also very decisive, one of them does not hesitate to meet directly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the other side would be so willing, but now he has too late, because below, with the crystal bead excitation, the white light has become more and more powerful.


    Lin Haoming can only throw out a silk screen to seal the upper entrance and plunge into the white light below.


    At the moment when Lin Haoming plunges into the white light, there is a loud noise from the top. One of the Silver Moon Fairy''s body explodes to counteract Lin Haoming''s amazing move. The other one cuts the silk screen and falls into the white light.


    At the same time that they had fallen into the white light, the purple light in the sky suddenly became extremely dazzling. The Purple Baby crystal seemed to become a purple sun, completely turning the whole forbidden area into dark purple. When everyone was shocked, a very solid purple light shot down and disappeared into the white light.


    Lin Haoming and the Silver Moon Fairy fight, other people have seen, but see the Silver Moon Fairy even sent a separate body, they are not easy to start, now they do not know, perhaps the real secret here is in the white light, so the rest of the people rushed down to the huge pit below, and the five clans friars of wufangyuan, who are waiting by the water, see In this scene, naturally, they did not hesitate to rush out, but they had not arrived at the pit, but a powerful force of space broke out in the pit. At the same time, several people who had just rushed into the pit shot out one after another. However, in addition to relying on the thunder sword, Lei Dun, can control Dongzi''s fastest escape, and the two combination peaks of morning twilight and Hou Xishan The monk, however, was directly crushed by the terrible force that erupted below.


    Both morning and evening Hua and Hou Xishan are well-known figures in the nine regions. If there is no Mahayana shrine, they are almost invincible. But now they are completely disappeared in the void. Even Guan Dongzi, who has barely escaped a robbery, is full of horror when he looks at the back. His hands tightly grasp the sword with thunder arc, and he is afraid or does not have this treasure Just like the two of them.


    A group of people in wufangyuan are naturally pale at the moment. Most of them have dealt with chaowanhua and Hou Xishan, but they didn''t expect that these two beings who they all wanted to look up to died in front of them. Looking at the huge pit, they also showed a look of fear.With the gradual fading of white light, Guan Dongzi and wufangyuan felt that the terrible force of space burst out of the huge pit had also faded away. Even if it disappeared, they did not dare to get close to them for a time when they thought that the morning and evening Hua and Hou Xishan were strangled by this force.


    In their shock, the Purple Baby crystal that originally dyed the whole forbidden area dark purple gradually began to dim, which made people''s eyes fall on the Purple Baby crystal again.


    At this time, the Purple Baby crystal, as the light gradually disappeared, seemed to have lost all its strength. At the moment when the light broke up, it fell directly from the sky.


    Seeing the Purple Baby crystal fall, Guan Dongzi, who is closest to him, immediately sets out to take the treasure to his own hand, and the people of wufangyuan even started at this time.


    Seeing their hands, Guan Dongzi was furious and said, "you are not saying that you will never interfere with us in taking treasure!"


    "Taoist, we just said that we would not stop you from taking Xuanbao. This Purple Baby crystal is not Xuanbao!" A monk headed by Hou Tu nationality asked in reply, but the movement was faster.


    But at this time, they didn''t think of it. The Purple Baby crystal fell half and suddenly broke into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, everyone is in a daze, with the scramble for things broken, although some regret, but also can only stop.


    And just as they stopped, they noticed that there was no one in the pit below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "What is this place?"


    The dark sky, the desolate land, and a strange spirit of heaven and earth that I have never felt before. Everything makes people here feel different.


    Standing here, Lin Haoming also feels the difference here.


    "The sky fragment, this is really the sky fragment!"


    Lin Haoming sighs in his heart. Among the jade slips given to him by the reincarnation sage, Lin Haoming clearly tells himself that she is trapped in a piece of heaven debris, and only through the entrance of wufangyuan can she enter. She also intends to use the remaining strength in the celestial debris to directly recover to the cultivation of Mahayana in the middle of Mahayana. However, there is a little accident in the process.


    In other words, it was not an accident at all, but a big chance. The power contained in the fragment was far beyond her expectation, so that she had to stay here and maintain the balance of strength. Otherwise, once she wanted to leave, the piece of heaven fragment would be completely broken, and naturally she could not resist the terrible power of the fragmentation of the celestial fragment. So in order to leave, she had to find someone to leave Help, and Lin Haoming nature is the most appropriate, and this matter for Lin Haoming is also a big opportunity.


    Although it is a chance, but now, there are two more people here, ye Fengling standing on one side, and the Silver Moon Fairy looked at here in surprise, while keeping a distance from Lin Haoming. At this moment, the two people are still in a tense atmosphere.


    Of course, in addition to Lin Haoming and ye Fengling, Xie Ruolan is also there, and Lin Haoming face the Silver Moon Fairy.


    "It turns out that this is your purpose. Lin Haoming, I really despise you. I didn''t expect that you even knew this kind of secret!" Although it seems to be surrounded, but the Silver Moon Fairy is still not a bit flustered, even in the face of Lin Haoming can show a little smile.


    At this time, the Silver Moon Fairy separated, and the charming smile on her face made Lin Haoming see nothing. After all, Yinyue fairy was too familiar with herself, and such an opponent was not easy to deal with. What''s more, before the fight, she fought with one enemy against two. That''s because the prohibition of the forbidden area still oppresses people. She can rely on the Dharma to fight fiercely. Now, everyone here is here They all feel that they have completely recovered to the peak. Lin Haoming knows that the strength of this woman is absolutely not under himself.


    "You have your own purpose when you come here. Master Yinyue should not mention such things as fifty steps laughing at hundred steps!" Lin Haoming did not have the slightest fear.


    "Lin Haoming, you are more and more arrogant. Now I regret that I didn''t kill you when I thought about Zhen Xiao." A trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes.


    But Lin Haoming sneered and said, "the elder seems to have made a mistake. It seems that you didn''t do it, but you failed to do it!" Lin Haoming will not forget that he had been killed if he was not able to deal with the natural calamity outside the territory.


    "I really want to kill you, you think you can live on!" The Silver Moon Fairy disdained.


    "Indeed, if you really want to kill me, I can''t live, but you are afraid of Zhen Xiao. Of course, the more important thing is that I was a small person before. You believe that there are thousands of miles apart, and with the passage of time, I''m not worried. Of course, you also believe that Zhen Xiao''s growth will wait for her to become a monk, and I''m just a common time to practice emptiness and transform God There is nothing to say. The distance on the realm can completely cut off all feelings. " Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "I just didn''t expect that your training speed is so fast, but your marriage with Xuanyuan Wenyu also reassures me. But now it seems that some things are beyond my expectation. The girl should still remember you, and you obviously don''t mean to let go." The Silver Moon Fairy is cold.


    "Yes, but it''s no use even if you see through it. I won''t give you a chance to go back! Lin Haoming said confidently.


    "Just in time, I also want to capture you and ask what is there and what is hidden here. It seems that it is your chance. Who can be sure that it is not mine!" The Silver Moon Fairy separated.


    Silver Moon Fairy said, suddenly appeared more than ten half moon light, instantly toward Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan.


    Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan saw that she finally started. They had already prepared for it, and they immediately started to do it. But what they didn''t expect was that the light of the half moon seemed to shine on the two people, but in the middle of it, they suddenly turned around and directly chopped Ye Fengling to one side.


    Ye Fengling was just a monk in the early period of marriage. Facing the separation of saints, he could not possibly catch him. Although Lin Haoming didn''t know how to deal with the woman, he subconsciously helped her block these half moon blades first.


    But at this time, the Silver Moon Fairy itself emitted a silver light, and then the whole person suddenly split into hundreds of light filaments and scattered away.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming didn''t know that before, the Silver Moon Fairy''s separation was just pretending to be powerful. Obviously, she had a premonition that she would lose more by fighting with Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, so she made a feint and fled immediately.


    Lin Haoming naturally intercepted a part of it, but it was only a small part. After all, because he had saved Ye Fengling before, he delayed for a while, and this part of the light silk obviously did not exist. However, Xie Ruolan also cut part of the light silk without her. In this way, the two people could only watch her leave. Of course, the reason was not Lin Haoming knows that it is not peaceful here."Worthy of being a monk of Mahayana period who has been famous for a long time, his mind is really powerful!" Xie Ruolan for the other side to escape although some regret, but also not too much disappointment.


    Lin Haoming also felt helpless. This was not only because Yinyue fairy escaped separately, but also partly because he helped Ye Fengling. In fact, if he was more ruthless, he would not have happened at all. However, he looked at Ye Fengling and asked, "Ye Xianzi, are you satisfied with the current situation?"


    "Brother Lin, you won''t bully me, will you?" In the face of Lin Haoming''s question, ye Fengling''s body trembled slightly, and then she was still coquettish with a smile on her face. However, at the moment, she was somewhat unnatural. After all, she really didn''t expect to be like this.


    "Ruolan, what do you think I should do with it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This woman is too resourceful. If I were you, I would not have rescued her just now. I think it''s better to get rid of it completely!" Xie Ruolan said without any emotion.


    Indeed, what Xie Ruolan said was right. If it was good to get rid of Ye Fengling, Lin Haoming also knew that he and she were in the opposite position. If they were still in the bloody war of the millennium, they would directly take her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    "Ye Xianzi, you should have heard that although you and Lin know each other, they are actually in a hostile relationship. Don''t think I''ll treat you differently with affectation. I''ll give you a last chance to say something that allows me to save your life. Otherwise, although Lin doesn''t want to kill flowers, he won''t be stupid enough to leave hidden dangers around him!" Lin Haoming said mercilessly.


    Ye Fengling''s way of nature, Lin Haoming said is not a lie, she will not naive think that she and the other party had a close embrace, the other side will look at themselves differently.


    "What I told you before, I didn''t mean to deceive you. In fact, you are one of my successors. Of course, you may not know that the person who really wants to make my idea is my adoptive father, ye Yitian." Ye Fengling has some helplessness.


    "Well?"


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this.


    Ye Fengling could only smile bitterly and said: "sometimes, it''s better to be a fool. Once I know the truth, it may be even worse. If I say, this time I come out, I really want to escape from the Eastern Emperor''s spiritual realm. I don''t know if you believe Lin Daoyou?"


    This time, ye Fengling gave Lin Haoming a surprise answer.


    "Because your adoptive father has been thinking about you, you want to run away?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked, how much or some do not believe, because the woman''s heart is too deep.


    "Yes, in fact, if it''s just Ye Yitian, I believe I can deal with him with my ability. Unfortunately, it''s my mother who is really behind the scenes. It should not be accurately said that it''s my adoptive mother. I didn''t know this news until recently. I always thought that he was the closest person who depended on each other for his life. Actually, he was the controller of my destiny. I didn''t want to be manipulated by him, Naturally, she will leave before she finds it wrong. To tell you the truth, even if I don''t meet you this time, I will go to the heaven devil holy land to find you after that Ye Fengling said.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    Ye Fengling said with a bitter smile: "because, at least in my opinion, only you can deal with my adoptive mother, at least in my opinion. After all, even the Eastern Emperor, in fact, has been playing with and bulging by her!"


    "How could that be possible?" Lin Haoming exclaimed, and ye Fengling once again told the news that shocked both Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan.


    "Yes, you are surprised to hear that. You can imagine how shocked I was when I learned the truth. I know very well who my adoptive mother is. If she knows that her adopted daughter has discovered the secret, it is obvious that I can''t be alive, so I have to go. In fact, if I didn''t guess wrong, my adoptive mother should have found out that I''m not right now. Believe it or not How soon will it be determined! " Ye Fengling said with a bitter smile.


    "This thing really surprised me, but even if what you said is true, it can only let me let you off under normal circumstances. But now you know what the situation is, but I''m afraid this news can''t make me rest assured." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Lin Daoyou, I really have a news that can change my life. This news is still related to your princess lady!" Ye Fengling said confidently at this time.


    "It''s about Wen Yu. What''s the news?" Lin Haoming saw that the other side did not want to tell lies, or asked.


    "The news is related to my life. How dare I say it casually, but what I can reveal is that she was an important part of my foster mother''s plan very early. Of course, she is still very safe at present, and you don''t need to worry about it!" Ye Fengling said.


    "What plan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Daoyou, please don''t be in such a hurry. As long as you can take me out and ensure my safety, I will tell you everything!" Ye Fengling felt Lin Haoming''s use of a mousetrap and calmed down a lot.


    Lin Haoming thought about ye Fengling''s words and carefully recalled them. However, the more so, Lin Haoming felt that what she said was not a lie. Even if there was a fake, it was only a small part. Moreover, when it came to Wenyu, Lin Haoming would rather believe it or not.


    Finally, Lin Haoming also slightly nodded his head and said: "I can promise you to take you away from here alive, but you also know that the heart of guarding against people is indispensable. So since you want to let me rest assured, then I must plant a ban on you. Of course, you can rest assured that this prohibition will not do harm to you, just in case I leave here, as long as you have The news is really useful to me. Naturally, I will let you go and protect your safety. Of course, this is because I have the ability to do it! "


    After Lin Haoming finished, he thought Ye Fengling wanted to think about it or refuse his own conditions. After all, planting prohibition means that he was completely controlled by others. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, ye Fengling agreed without hesitation: "OK, Lin Daoyou, you have to ask me to agree. I believe Lin Haoming, Lin Daoyou can''t have silk even though he does it No resistance


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this. Although she was a little surprised, she believed her words more than three points after she was surprised. Moreover, she had other plans, but she was forbidden by her own planting. Lin Haoming did not believe that she could make any waves in this situation.


    Planting the ban is only a short time to complete, and after confirming that he has indeed controlled this woman in his hands, Lin Haoming is finally relieved.Xie Ruolan has been looking at two people, to this time, she also said again: "since her things have been solved temporarily, let''s go!"


    "No hurry!" Lin Haoming didn''t start at once. Instead, dozens of cangming demons flew out and left in all directions.


    Almost half a quarter of an hour later, cangming demons and insects flew back one by one. Lin Haoming relaxed his mouth and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so cautious, the two women didn''t say anything. After all, it was right to be cautious, especially in such places. When they saw Lin Haoming leave, they followed him in a certain direction.


    In the southeast of Lin Haoming''s place, the natural and flawless woman, the incarnation of the Silver Moon Fairy, now looks a little ugly in the face of a group of strange snakes.


    These strange snakes are only a few feet long, but they have meat wings on their backs. Their tails are more like scorpions with a tail hook. They look extremely poisonous.


    There are tens of thousands of strange snakes, and this does not include thousands of snake remains that have been cut off on the ground at this time and give off a bad smell.


    Before using means to escape, the Silver Moon Fairy also had some accidents. Why didn''t Lin Haoming try to chase after her? At this time, she understood that the place was in danger, and a careless person would fall into this situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Lin Haoming and his three men are carefully marching on this seemingly endless wasteland. Not long ago, they met a group of flying insects. Fortunately, the number of flying insects is not large, and they are extremely afraid of the extreme Yang fire. This time, it seems to be a relaxed solution. However, although the process of solving the problem seems to be very easy, everyone knows that this place is not simple, if there is no Jiyang of Lin Haoming True fire, although the strength of three people will not be killed, but there will be a great consumption.


    At this time, suddenly another cangming devil bug flew back. Lin Haoming immediately stopped running away from the light and caught the cangming devil insect.


    After a moment, his face was a little bit stiff and said, "there''s something wrong in front of me!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, everyone''s face became dignified, and ye Fengling asked more. "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. Cangming devil just told me that there was a terrible smell ahead of me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s true in this ghost place. Although the magic power is not affected, the divine consciousness can''t be put out of the body just like in the center of the forbidden area. In this way, it''s too dangerous for us!" Ye Fengling frowned.


    Lin Haoming also knew that, and had known it for a long time, so when he came out this time, he would take all cangming demons with him, but now that direction is where he needs to go.


    Not long ago, Lin Haoming finally found some landmarks and let himself determine his position. He started to move according to the map in the jade slips of the first morning of reincarnation. However, although there were some dangers mentioned in the jade slips, the current situation was beyond the contents of the jade slips, and there was only one route, which made it more dangerous.


    Lin Haoming did not go through like this, but took out a puppet in the period of practicing emptiness.


    This puppet was obtained by Lin Haoming when he went to sanzhuan human secret place. Now it is just used to explore the way.


    After taking out the puppet, Lin Haoming endured great pain and separated a wisp of soul attached to the puppet. Then the puppet stood up and walked forward like a real person.


    Because he was just a puppet, Lin Haoming didn''t have much to worry about. Dun Guang flew to the place where Cang Ming was in danger at the fastest speed.


    It is only two or three hundred miles away from Lin Haoming, but it has become a desert, and all the sand is blood red, as if there had been a terrible massacre here, and the gravel was dyed red with blood.


    Although the sand and gravel in the desert is strange and uncomfortable, with the breeze, not only can you smell the smell of blood, but the air has a touch of sweet, which is in sharp contrast to the extremely strange scenery in front of you.


    The more so, the more Lin Haoming felt that it was not easy here. Of course, what shocked Lin Haoming more was that among the jade slips, it should have been a sparse grassland, rather than the bloody desert.


    Lin Haoming knows that there must be great danger hidden here, but now I can only try it first.


    Although it was only a puppet, it was not unprepared for anything. Under the control of Lin Haoming, a golden light flowed on the puppet, and a glittering gold armor appeared on the puppet. At the same time, a crystal bead flew out at the same time, which turned into a silver mask to protect the puppet.


    After making these preparations, the puppet finally stepped into the bloody desert.


    The sand in the desert is not as soft as expected. It feels like stepping on the compacted snow. After stepping in, there seems to be no accident for a time.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming began to drive his body to accelerate toward the inside. When Lin Haoming rushed into the desert for tens of miles, he finally felt the gravel trembling slightly, and when he had just felt it, he immediately jumped into the air.


    Just at the moment of flying, a blood red flying ant came out from under the sand.


    These flying ants are not small. The smallest one is half a foot long and the big one is two or three feet long. What makes the puppet''s body even more appalled is that these flying ants, even those small ones, also have the breath of practicing asthenia. As long as there are more than one foot above, all of them are terrible existence above the mating period. The number of these flying ants is only a few breathing times Hundred, and still come out one after another.


    Lin Haoming could not have imagined that there would be so many terror flying ants here. The puppet''s split body naturally had to escape as far as possible. Unfortunately, this split body only had the cultivation in the period of practice. The biggest flying ants just flashed to the front of them, and the sharp mouthpiece bit the light mask.


    Lin Haoming naturally knew that this puppet body was not the enemy of these flying ants at all. He just observed once more that there were thousands of flying ants, and then he separated from the puppet body with a ray of divinity.


    Lin Haoming, 300 miles away, received a trace of soul parting after a moment. As he read the memory, his face became particularly ugly.


    "Lin Daoyou, what''s the matter?" Xie Ruolan knows Lin Haoming very well. Seeing Lin Haoming''s face changed, he also asked nervously.


    Lin Haoming also did not hide, before the puppet encountered the situation said."What flying ants are so powerful that there are hundreds of them in photoperiod, and certainly not all of them!" After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, ye Fengling''s face also changed greatly. Compared with Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, her accomplishments are the lowest. Let alone a nest of flying ants, one may kill her.


    "Here are the fragments of the heaven. I don''t know what the flying ants are, but since they were once from the heaven, it''s nothing to be strong again!" Ye Fengling has been under his own control, but Lin Haoming has nothing to hide, and there is no need to hide it.


    "What? Here is the celestial fragment Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, ye Fengling was greatly shocked. Moreover, she also knew the affairs of the heaven.


    "What shall we do? Take a detour?" Ye Fengling asked.


    Instead of answering Ye Fengling, Lin Haoming thought carefully about the jade slips that the reincarnation sage gave him.


    Xu qianyun may have guessed that things might not be so smooth, so when making jade slips, he recorded everything that was possible. Although Lin Haoming also knew that this was certainly incomplete, and there were changes in the past so long, at least it had reference value.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming finally sighed: "we walk along the edge of the desert!"


    Naturally, no one will object to Lin Haoming''s decision. As Lin Haoming starts again, Xie Ruolan and ye Fengling follow him.


    After flying for a short time, the blood red color appeared in the eyes of the three people. Because he didn''t know whether the territory of the flying ant would touch the bloody desert, Lin Haoming did not dare to get too close. He could only walk along the desert at a distance of more than ten miles.


    However, no one thought that although Lin Haoming walked very carefully, he had not even flown out of the desert after a full day. The desert seemed to be boundless and horizontal in front of three people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    In one day, although the three of them walked very slowly, they also flew out of the desert at least for more than ten thousand miles. So they could not see the edge of the desert, and Lin Haoming did not have the courage to continue.


    As Lin Haoming stopped, Xie Ruolan sighed helplessly: "the desert is probably bigger than we imagined. In the past, it should be the nest of poisonous dragons and scorpions."


    "Yes, poisonous dragon and scorpion are terrible. Once we fall into it, we will never have a chance!" Lin Haoming was very sure.


    "Do you want to try the other side?" Xie asked.


    Although Lin Haoming has guessed in his heart that the other side will not work, he still nods and agrees. After a day and a half, Lin Haoming has to stop running away from the light.


    Among the jade slips that Xu qianyun gave herself, they were supposed to be grassland deserts, with extremely dangerous things on both sides. On one side were poisonous dragons and scorpions, and on the other were nocturnal spiders. Both of these two things were like flying ants, and the number and the realm were so high that even Xu qianyun, the sage ancestor of reincarnation, did not dare to touch them.


    "Haoming, what to do?" Xie asked.


    After all, Xu qianyun is her master. Now the master is in trouble. As a disciple, she can''t help but feel anxious.


    Lin Haoming was also worried when he saw Xie Ruolan, who was always calm. After all, these things were so powerful that he could not pass through any of the three places.


    After a long time, ye Fengling suddenly said, "Lin Daoyou, I have some ideas. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Ye Xianzi, if you have any good ways, you can say it naturally. If you can help me this time, I will write it down." Lin Haoming knows that ye Fengling''s strength is still her mind. Since she opens her mouth, she obviously has some hope. Naturally, she will give her a reassurance.


    "OK, but before that, I want to know about the poisonous dragon scorpion and the nocturnal spider, otherwise it''s hard to say!" Lin Hao is clear and quick.


    "Oh! Do you mean to cause these things to fight each other so that we can make a profit? " When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately did something about it.


    "Yes, Lin Daoyou should remember that in the first thousand years of bloody war, we also sent out insects and beasts to deal with you. I still have some research on insects and beasts!" Ye Fengling said confidently, but also to Lin Haoming some confidence.


    Lin Haoming knew that ye Fengling was definitely not a kind of aimless person. Since he said something, he still had some confidence. So he nodded his head and said, "we don''t know much about these two things, but since you want to know, you can see for yourself." Lin Haoming did not intend to explain more. Now, it is natural to work together and give the jade slips to the other party. Of course, this is also because under the control of the other party, he did not want to make such a choice.


    When ye Fengling picked up the jade slips, she naturally understood that there must be more than his own ivory. At this time, he also admired Lin Haoming''s determination.


    Putting aside Lin Haoming''s thoughts in his heart, ye Fengling pastes the jade slips directly on his forehead. Although he can''t do this, he can still sink into the jade slips by sticking it on his forehead. Just about a quarter of an hour later, ye Fengling returned the jade slips to Lin Haoming.


    In such a short period of time, Lin Haoming is sure that the other party is in a hurry to read it all over. Obviously, ye Fengling only looked at such a small part of the situation nearby. It seems that this woman is indeed a smart person and knows how to gain trust from others.


    Ye Fengling was just like Lin Haoming expected. He only saw a small part of it. After reading it, he began to think about it. After a while, he said, "although the insects and beasts in the heaven are different from ours, they have something in common. The nocturnal spider is a kind of insect beast with strong territory. It is obviously not very good to lead them out Maybe, but the venomous Scorpion will fly out of the nest to prey. Maybe we can find a way from that nest of venomous scorpions


    "You have some pretty eyes already!" Since ye Fengling said this after thinking deeply, Lin Haoming believes that she should have some ideas.


    Ye Fengling also nodded his head and said: "the simplest way is to lead poisonous dragons and scorpions out. However, poisonous dragons and scorpions are the weakest. They also have the state of fitness in adulthood. I''m afraid they have no strength and can''t lead them to the flying ants. This is also the biggest trouble."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t say anything. Instead, he was staring at Ye Fengling. Obviously, according to Ye Fengling, the best person to lure poisonous dragons and scorpions is himself. But this is probably the woman''s strategy, which unconsciously puts the enemy in a desperate situation.


    "I can''t act alone in this situation. Lin Daoyou doesn''t need to doubt me!" Ye Fengling naturally knows why Lin Haoming is staring at himself. At the moment, he doesn''t show any guilty feelings. Instead, he explains calmly.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also thought of this point. Otherwise, if ye Fengling said that, Lin Haoming would have to start and stare at each other. He was just trying, and the result seemed to be satisfactory.


    "Haoming, how sure are you?" Xie Ruolan knew that Lin Haoming was afraid to have made a decision, but did not know why, a rare voice asked.Although it was just a question, Lin Haoming felt a warm feeling in his heart. Looking at Xie Ruolan, he said in a soft voice: "if it''s just luring and escaping, 70% or 70% of them are still there!"


    "70% to be sure, OK, but you must be careful!" Hear Lin Haoming say so, although Xie Ruolan some worry, but also did not stop.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident so easily. You have your wish, and I naturally have my own wish." Lin Haoming said softly to Xie Ruolan.


    At this time, Lin Fengling can''t help but feel surprised at the relationship between Lin and Ruo Ming.


    Since the long winded dragon has no choice but to lure Lin Haoming on the other side, he has no choice but to seduce Lin Haoming.


    Another day and a half later, the three of them arrived at the edge of the bloody desert. In fact, Lin Haoming was most worried about the disappearance of the poisonous dragon and scorpion''s territory when he went this way. Now he felt relieved to see the rolling bare hills in front of him.


    Because in the desert, back and forth wasted a lot of time, Lin Haoming did not intend to continue to consume, after explaining Xie Ruolan, he flew directly to the hills.


    Lin Haoming knew that the poisonous dragon and scorpion could escape very fast, so when he flew to the hills, he had already pinched the magic formula. In a moment, he became the third change of the devil. At the same time, a pair of wings appeared behind his mind. At this time, he also reached the top of the hill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Under the hills, it seems to be very calm. Even with the naked eye, you will think it is just a barren land. But Lin Haoming knows that those terrible poisonous dragons and scorpions are in the middle of the hills. As long as you get closer to them, they will rush out immediately.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not be so close to him. He pinched his hands and gathered a cold air in his hands. Then he patted down at will. Suddenly, the cold air suddenly turned into a terrible ice storm and rushed directly to the hills below.


    After Lin Haoming used this method, he did not wait. Instead, he immediately urged his wings behind his back to escape in the direction of the bloody desert.


    At the moment of Lin Haoming''s escape, a scorpion with the size of an arm poured out of the hill covered with ice and snow. As soon as they appeared, they chased Lin Haoming, the culprit of the storm, without hesitation.


    These scorpions, all black and dark, are not only big in size, but also very fast in escaping. Almost in a blink of an eye, they have already broken out of the ice storm and turned into a thread of light, followed by Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw a large number of poisonous dragons and scorpions chasing out, he was more stable. However, his escape speed was faster by two points. After all, there were too many poisonous dragons and scorpions behind him. If he was entangled, even if he had merits and virtues beads, whether he could get away from it was still two opinions.


    However, when the scorpions fly to the edge of the desert, they are very surprised to see that the scorpions fly to the edge of the desert.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also felt a little bit of trouble in his heart. He immediately stopped running away from the light and raised his hand again. A flame rose from the sky and instantly turned into a sea of fire and went towards the poisonous dragon and scorpion.


    Lin Haoming is worried that as long as he hesitates a little, these poisonous dragons and scorpions will return to their nests, so now he can only start to attract them.


    Fortunately, the intelligence of these poisonous dragons and scorpions is not high. As the fire attacks, they suddenly cross the flame again and come towards Lin Haoming.


    Seeing these things, Lin Haoming immediately fled to the bloody desert again. Of course, this time, he flew higher and was more careful below.


    Sure enough, although he escaped very fast, when he broke into the territory of the flying ants, those terrible things suddenly came out of the sand. For the flying ants, no matter who broke into the territory and how strong they were, they all came to Lin Haoming and poisonous dragon scorpions.


    Seeing that the flying ants were out as expected, Lin Haoming did not dare to stay any longer. With his wings on his back, he immediately fled to a higher place. At the same time, he raised his hand and directly urged the sky thunder bead to form a thunder net under him. Then it turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the sky.


    Lin Haoming was far away from the battle field of poisonous dragon scorpion and flying ant, but he did not immediately return to Xie Ruolan and ye Fengling. Because the number of poisonous dragons and scorpions attracted by him was not enough, and the bloody desert was very large, and the flying ants had some intelligence. He would certainly keep coming, so he also wanted to lure more poisonous dragons and scorpions.


    So Lin Haoming quickly went back to the top of the hills again, drawing gourds and scaring poisonous dragons and scorpions. This time, Lin Haoming not only attracted hundreds of poisonous dragons and scorpions, but also wandered around the vast hills and attracted a large number of terrible poisonous dragons and scorpions. This time, he fled to the bloody desert again.


    Perhaps it is because the number of poisonous dragon scorpions attracted this time is too large. These poisonous dragons and scorpions did not stop at the edge of the desert and pursued directly through the edge.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was quite sure that although the poisonous dragons and scorpions were afraid of the flying ants, they were not really afraid. At this time, the original battle group in front of them gradually subsided. Obviously, the number of poisonous dragons and scorpions was insufficient, and they were almost surrounded and exterminated by flying ants. However, the poisonous dragons and scorpions did have some wisdom. They found that their own family members were surrounded and exterminated, and they immediately left Lin Hao, who came after him all the way Ming, kill the ants.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming repeatedly went back and forth between the hills and the bloody desert several times. Relying on the yufengzhu, he easily attracted more than 100000 venomous scorpions and bloody flying ants to fight in the border areas of the bloody desert.


    Looking at the countless powerful breath collision, although it is millions of miles away, Lin Haoming is really shocked by the thought of more than 100000 insect and beast scuffles. You know, this force is probably only possible if the Terran nine regions join hands.


    The war lasted longer than Lin Haoming had imagined. Originally, it was just a scuffle between two kinds of insects and beasts. However, after observing for a while, Lin Haoming found that it turned out to be an endless battle between the two kinds of insects and beasts fighting for territory. No matter whether it was flying ants or poisonous dragons and scorpions, they kept pouring out of their nests and came towards the battlefield. As time went on, it turned out to be a poisonous dragon The scorpions began to retreat, and the flying ants began to control the bloody desert to expand toward the hilly areas. However, the poisonous dragon Scorpion was also a powerful force to occupy the demand here. Although it eventually occupied some places, the flying ants lost too much and finally returned to the nest.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew that his opportunity might come. After the war, it was obvious that both kinds of insects and beasts would need to recuperate. Moreover, for the insects and beasts, the corpses of so many poisonous dragons and scorpions were enough for them to eat. At this moment, it was not impossible to cross the border.Back to Ye Fengling and Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming simply told them about the situation. Although they were a long way from the desert, there was a war between the two kinds of insects and beasts. Even if they were far away, even if their divine sense was suppressed, they could feel the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Now, hearing Lin Haoming''s narration, the two women''s faces were shocked.


    However, although a little surprised, but also know that this is a good time, absolutely can not miss, so, without much consideration, followed Lin Haoming immediately along the boundary of the two species of insects and beasts.


    Although this is an opportunity, it is only a chance in the crisis. However, it may be that the two kinds of insects and beasts fight too hard. Now they are completely dormant. Finally, after nearly a day''s careful progress, the three men finally crossed the area. However, they did not know that because of the war, another person was shocked because of the war, because the divine sense could not be released A figure has been quietly following them.


    After walking out of the bloody desert, the three of them went on for more than a thousand miles in one breath, and then they found a place to rest for a while. Although the journey did not consume much mana, the spirit was greatly consumed. In this place where the divine sense could not be explored, it was natural to maintain the best state.


    Lin Haoming chose to stay in this place for half a day to rest. Of course, in addition to the need to restore his mind, the most important thing is that he will soon arrive at the place where the reincarnation Saint ancestor is located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    After a half day''s rest, the three continued to move on. This time, they arrived at the foot of a high mountain after walking for less than a day.


    There are not only one mountain, but three mountains. The three mountains stand here in the shape of Pinyin, and each mountain is more than ten thousand feet long, as if it were the prime of the sky.


    After the three arrived here, Lin Haoming did not rush on, but began to search carefully around the peak.


    Almost half an hour later, or Xie Ruolan sent a signal, and then two people came to Xie Ruolan''s place.


    At this time, Xie Ruolan stood in front of an ordinary looking rock. Half of the rock was embedded in the mountain, only the other half was exposed, and the other half was also covered with some moss.


    Although these three mountains are not as desolate as before, even if they are green, they are only moss, lichen and so on.


    Lin Haoming went to the stone and touched the moss attached stone. Just for a moment, Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "it''s really here!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming confirm that the two women subconsciously retreated, Lin Haoming also retreated to the place more than ten feet away from the stone.


    After retreating more than ten Zhang, Lin Haoming took out the jade slips that the reincarnation sage let Xia Rulan bring to himself, and directly threw the jade slips out.


    Only saw the jade slips a circle to fly directly to the top of the stone, and then the jade slips and the stones seemed to have magnetism between each other, and the jade slips were immediately absorbed.


    When the jade slips fall on the rock, the moss originally attached to the surface of the rock suddenly burns up, turns into ash and disappears after a breeze.


    The rock without moss is very smooth, but it is only smooth. At the moment, Lin Haoming began to play two magic tricks on the jade slips.


    With the magic formula playing, the jade slips shine with each other. In an instant, the jade slips become a milky white light ball, and the same milky white light filaments shoot out from the light ball, and they are surrounded on the rock.


    The light filaments soon covered the surface of the rock, and the patterns formed by these filaments gave people a deep and mysterious feeling when viewed from a distance. However, before waiting for the two women to study this scene, the whole rock was covered by the filaments and emitted strong light.


    However, the light seems to be getting stronger and stronger, but it seems that before the time when the three people present feel dazzling, they suddenly break up. With the loss of light, there is also the rock covered by the light, and at this time, a seemingly deep channel appears behind.


    Seeing the passage appear, the three took a deep breath, but they went in immediately.


    The passage is very dark, but with the three people''s cultivation, you can still see what''s inside. Instead of going down, the passage goes up all the way.


    The whole passage was straight without any fork in the road, and after the three people had walked for dozens of miles, the passage finally reached the end.


    At the end is a rock wall, as if the passage was gone after arriving here. However, Lin Haoming just went up and touched the rock wall gently. His hand actually penetrated the rock wall directly. Seeing this, Lin Haoming''s whole person penetrated through the rock wall.


    When Xie Ruolan and ye Fengling saw this, they immediately followed up. Naturally, they passed through the seemingly existing rock wall in the same way.


    When the three people through here together, they found that they were already in the middle of the three mountains, and the sight was full of birds and flowers.


    "Tianhe grass, xuanlongguo!"


    Don''t wait for the three people to see the surrounding environment, but ye Fengling has already widened his eyes, looking at the things nearby and exclaiming.


    The two things she recognized were all famous among the nine regions, which made the Mahayana monks cherish so much. Unexpectedly, there were more than one plant and one.


    "This should be the core of the celestial fragment. The heaven and earth elements of the heaven and earth converge here, so that some exotic flowers and plants can grow here." Lin Haoming looked around. As an alchemist, he naturally understood the value of things here.


    "Do you want to pick some?" Xie Ruolan asked, after all, the things here are really precious.


    Lin Haoming thought for a while or shook his head and said, "don''t make such a fuss for the time being. Let''s wait until we see our predecessors."


    "Master, is Lin Daoyou coming here to see a venerable elder?" After all, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan didn''t reveal anything along the way.


    "Yes, if the master of Ruolan is trapped here, we are actually here to help him out!" At this time, Lin Haoming has nothing to hide.


    "Isn''t her name Mo Huilan? Lin Daoyou, I have heard your address wrong more than once on the way Ye Fengling sees Lin Haoming this also did not conceal, asked another doubt place also, want to come each other also have no need to conceal.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan and said in a soft voice, "there is no one else here. If LAN, you just show your true body!"Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming''s expectant eyes and sighed a little. Then he began to pinch the Dharma formula. All of a sudden, blood came out of her and wrapped her up like a cocoon. Then she began to gradually reintegrate into Xie Ruolan''s body. After half a quarter of an hour, Xie Ruolan''s blood was completely absorbed into his body Xie Ruolan in front of Ye Fengling also changed greatly.


    "It turns out that my sister is so beautiful. No wonder even Lin Daoyou is infatuated with her!" Looking at Xie Ruolan''s appearance at the moment, ye Fengling also laughed.


    Xie Ruolan did not pay attention to her words, just forgot a glance at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to Ye Fengling''s words. Instead, he was surprised by Xie Ruolan''s means. After thinking about it, he said: "it''s a complete change of his own flesh and blood. No wonder even the Mahayana monk can''t see it. After all, what you just looked like is your real appearance."


    "This is a kind of secret skill in my cultivation. Without this kind of secret skill, my master would not let me live alone!" Xie said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, but at this time he did not say any more. Now that he has arrived here, he naturally wants to see the reincarnation sage as soon as possible.


    Although the vegetation here is lush, but obviously there is a faint path among these plants, leading to the center here.


    Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming walked along the path which was covered by leaves in some places. After walking for more than ten miles, they finally stopped in front of a pond.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    The pond in front of me is only more than a thousand feet long and wide. There is a thin layer of mist above the pond. However, there is no water grass and other things in the pond. Even the whole water surface, if the fog is dispersed, it will be calm like a huge mirror.


    "It should be here!" According to the jade slips, Xu qianyun, the reincarnation saint, was trapped in this pool.


    "There is something strange about the water in this pool. Although I can''t release my consciousness, I can feel the stillness in the water." Ye Fengling stares at the pool water and frowns slightly.


    "It''s not water in this pool, and it''s not harmful to us." Lin Haoming said, jumping straight down.


    See Lin Haoming jump into the water directly, Xie Ruolan and ye Fengling can only follow.


    As soon as they entered the water, they felt the unspeakable warmth of the seemingly calm pool water, as if returning to the mother''s arms when she was a baby.


    The water in the pool is not very deep. It''s just less than a hundred Zhangs down to the bottom of the water. In the middle of the water, there is a huge array. The center of the array is covered by a light white light. In the white light, there is a beautiful girl who looks less than 16 or 17 years old, sitting naked.


    The girl in front of her is naturally the reincarnation Saint Xu qianyun, but Lin Haoming didn''t expect that at the moment she would not appear here with a piece of shoes, which made Lin Haoming a little embarrassed.


    Of course, it was just a little awkward. At this time, he could see at a glance that Xu qianyun, who was in the white light, seemed to have some special connection with the white light. The connection that Lin Haoming couldn''t see through for a while might also be the reason why she couldn''t leave here.


    "Master!" Xie Ruolan called out.


    Xie Ruolan''s voice is not big, but it is enough. However, the samsara sage in the white light has no reaction at all. She is still sitting quietly in the white light, as if she is just a beautiful mirage condensed by the white light.


    Seeing such a situation, Xie Ruolan called twice again. Although the voice was louder than before, and even with some charming sounds, Xu qianyun was still motionless in the white light.


    Although Xu qianyun could not be awakened, Lin Haoming and others did not dare to get close to Baiguang. After all, this was something that trapped the ancestor. In case he was trapped, it would be completely over.


    In this way, the three can only observe the situation around them while waiting.


    The array under the water is very profound. Lin Haoming asked himself that he had studied the array, but he was out of order. In addition to moving mysteriously, there was no progress at all. Xie Ruolan called his master to wake up and used more than ten methods, which had no effect at all.


    In this way, after three days in a row, Lin Haoming could only temporarily give up leaving to wake up the reincarnation sage ancestor. At the same time, because he was still worried about ye Fengling, he could only let Xie Ruolan stare under the water, and he and ye Fengling went back to the valley again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what to do next. In this way, Lin Haoming really made his head big.


    At this time, facing the precious medicinal materials everywhere in the valley, I had no interest at all, because after entering here, if I wanted to go out again, I had to rely on Xu qianyun, the reincarnation saint, otherwise I and Xie Ruolan would be completely trapped in the fragments of heaven.


    "Shall we wait like this?" Ye Fengling is also puzzled. Obviously, the situation is not what she wants to see or expect.


    Just when Lin Haoming wanted to answer her question, he suddenly felt that the whole earth trembled a little, and the three peaks even flashed a glimmer of light. Although they disappeared in a flash, Lin Haoming was sure that these three huge peaks were protected by a very powerful array.


    While Lin Haoming was thinking about these things, Xie Ruolan also heard a cry of surprise. "Haoming, master, she wakes up!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming and ye Fengling immediately jumped into the pool again and arrived at Xie Ruolan''s side with the fastest speed.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xu qianyun in the white light. Although she was still naked at the moment, her eyes were open. After seeing Lin Haoming, although she knew her current situation, she just frowned slightly and said, "you can come here hard. I am trapped by the array of Dharma and can''t move at all. But I still know what you came in Yes, and this place is under my control. However, I didn''t see you because I was sleeping for some reasons. However, a man tried to break in and was blocked by the array here. She is still alive, but she has suffered a lot. Lin Haoming, go and get her in. "


    Hearing Xu qianyun''s command, Lin Haoming naturally did not have the reason to refuse. He immediately flashed and left here again.


    After coming out of the pool, Lin Haoming followed the path back to the entrance to the valley, and again followed the cliff passage to the outside.


    Lin Haoming didn''t see anyone at all because his divine sense was limited here. So he simply raised his hand and dozens of cangming demons flew out and searched around the mountain.Almost half a quarter of an hour later, with a cangming devil fly back, Lin Haoming''s eyes also flash a trace of surprise, and immediately set off.


    After bypassing most of the mountains, Lin Haoming finally found his target.


    Lin Haoming stopped in front of the target more than ten Zhang, looked at the other side and asked faintly, "master Yinyue, your present situation seems not very good?"


    In front of Lin Haoming''s eyes, of course, is the Silver Moon Fairy. Since she found Lin Haoming, she has been far behind. Until here, she found that Lin Haoming and other three disappeared. After searching around the mountain, she finally tried to enter the mountain. Who thought that the place just close to the mountainside was a terrible light Yes.


    Although she was only a part of the body, she had no problem with her insight. The Silver Moon Fairy could feel that the prohibition was so powerful that even if the body came over, I''m afraid it could not be broken. But if she didn''t have some means, I''m afraid the Fen Shen would be useless. But even if she didn''t die, she was in a bad condition at the moment. She didn''t even find cangming demons released by Lin Haoming.


    Now Lin Haoming is standing in front of her. She seems to understand something. She points to the mountain and says, "your purpose is to be inside?"


    "Master Yinyue is right. Do you want to know the answer?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You''re going to take me in, but you''re not worried about me, even though I''m badly hurt now?" The Silver Moon Fairy split up somewhat unexpectedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    "I''m just acting on orders, and I believe that Lin can still control it just because it''s a part of the elder generation." Lin Haoming said that no matter how the Silver Moon Fairy separated herself, she was restrained by direct means.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the Silver Moon Fairy separated herself and did not resist at all. She was allowed to restrain her. Although Lin Haoming was surprised, she was soon planted with several prohibitions, which seized her body and went straight to the original road.


    Before long, Lin Haoming went back to the entrance. When the two men entered the passage, Yin Yue separated. It was only then that he understood why Lin Haoming and others had disappeared. I''m afraid that in addition to this road, people approaching the mountain from other places would be attacked by the terrible array.


    When Lin Haoming went through the passage and came to the valley, the Silver Moon Fairy, as a God, recognized many strange flowers and plants at one glance. He was also surprised and exclaimed, "what is this place on earth? How can there be so many treasures?"


    Lin Haoming is not good to tell her directly. After all, she is different from ye Fengling, so she can only say: "you want to know, maybe someone will tell you later. Moreover, I think she should be your old friend, and I only listen to her orders!"


    "You are talking about the reincarnation of the holy ancestor!" Yinyue was very sure.


    Lin Haoming knew that she had some relationship with the reincarnation ancestor before, and guessed it was normal. At the same time, he was about to take her to see people, so he did not deny it.


    Soon to the pool next to the water, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, with people into the water, a moment later to the bottom.


    "Reincarnation friends, it''s really you!" When she saw Xu qianyun, who was naked in the white light, she still looked calm.


    Xu qianyun looked at the silver moon and said faintly, "I didn''t expect that you would send me a separate body. Although you claim that there is moonlight, there will be your split body, but this one should be one of the most precious! You want to rob the Purple Baby crystal


    "Yes, I have known for a long time that there is a huge Purple Baby crystal in the forbidden area of the original Tu Nationality in the five directions. But I didn''t expect that the real purpose of the Purple Baby crystal is to open the access to this place, but I was just wondering what this place is?" Yin Yue asked.


    "This is a piece of sky fragment, which I found more than 100000 years ago. In fact, everything here is arranged by me, but I didn''t expect to be occupied by the five tribes after I disappeared." Xu qianyun answered.


    "The array here should be left by the heaven. You seem to use the remaining vitality of the heaven to restore your strength at one go!" Yin Yuefen was here for a short time, and he saw many things that Lin Haoming couldn''t see.


    "You''re right. It''s just something unexpected. I didn''t expect that although my accomplishments have been restored, I can''t leave. Now, once I leave here, this piece of heaven will collapse. Even if I recover to the peak of Mahayana''s mid-term cultivation, I can''t resist the terrible power of interface breaking, even if it''s just an interface fragment." Xu qianyun some helpless way.


    "So if I can''t get you out, we''ll all be trapped here?" Yin Yuefen seems to understand something.


    "Yes, otherwise I would not have known you were separated, and I would have asked Lin Haoming to bring you back and tell you everything. In fact, at this moment, all of us are on the same boat. Once it capsizes, none of us can survive. Of course, since this is a piece of heaven, naturally it has your advantages." Xu qianyun intended to use this warning silver moon separation.


    After hearing this, Yinyue was helpless, but Lin Haoming knew that she would not harm herself, so she directly asked, "master, what should we do?"


    "It''s not time yet, but I didn''t expect you to come so fast. After all, when I sent Rulan out, I couldn''t guarantee that she would appear in the wild. Now it seems that she will go back soon!" Xu qianyun said.


    "What else do you need to prepare? "Lin Haoming then asked


    "It''s not what I want to prepare, but I have accumulated too much vitality in the sky before. Now I''m not only easy to fail, but also more than worth the loss. Although I''m trapped, I still have a chance to continue to break through to the later stage of Mahayana. Of course, if you come here, you will not go there in vain. In this valley, not only are there many exotic flowers and plants, but also I You can control the heaven''s vitality to infuse your body, and reduce the time for you to meditate and gather your mana! " Xu qianyun said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s heart is also a burst of surprise, if everything is as Xu qianyun said, then I''m afraid his cultivation can have a big breakthrough in a short time.


    Similarly, Xie Ruolan''s face also showed a surprise, but ye Fengling flashed a trace of gloom. Obviously, in her case, it is absolutely impossible to get such benefits.


    "I don''t know what I need to do? Obviously, samsara Taoist friends will not let me in here for no reason and say so much! " At this time, Yinyue said again.


    "Since it''s the right time to meet you, I need your help. After all, I have a good relationship with Xuanyin fairy." Speaking of this, Xu qianyun''s voice suddenly disappeared.Lin Haoming and others look at the two people. From the expression of Yin Yue Fen, Lin Haoming immediately understands that Xu qianyun even directly transmits her affairs.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised that he had to avoid himself and Xie Ruolan. After all, in his opinion, the Silver Moon Fairy was an outsider. However, at their level, I''m afraid some secrets would not be known to others. Although Lin Haoming was helpless, he also knew that since Xu qianyun didn''t want to know it himself, he had better not know and wait for himself When you reach that level, you will know.


    After Xu qianyun finished, Yinyue thought about it, as if it was a little difficult, but after a long time, she still looked at Xu qianyun and said something.


    "Well, since you have promised this, everything will be fine, but I hope you can uncover the matter between you and Lin Haoming." Xu qianyun''s words changed to Lin Haoming.


    "There is no problem with this, and this time after he gets the chance, he will have at least half the chance to be the same as you and me, and I don''t want to have any hatred with him!" Yin Yue said.


    "Lin Haoming, the Silver Moon Fairy is willing to put down the contradiction with you before. I don''t think you will be so stingy?" Xu qianyun asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know why the two people suddenly talked about themselves, but just now he had a feeling that the things they said might have something to do with him. Because of this, he hoped to resolve the contradiction between himself and the Silver Moon Fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Finally, Xu qianyun did not say what she wanted Lin Haoming to do. Lin Haoming could only do what she said. For the time being, she had to practice on her own. However, Xu qianyun did not say, and Lin Haoming could see that. I''m afraid she didn''t know.


    In this way, Lin Haoming was worried, because if it was only two or three hundred years, or even five or six hundred years, it would be fine. If the time had been extended to thousands of years, he did not know what would happen to Wen Yu in the heaven devil holy land, or if Ao Rou, the lower bound, would have a chance to meet.


    But this is the case in front of him. Lin Haoming has no choice but to practice as soon as possible. At least, there is nothing wrong with the practice.


    In this valley, there is a gathering of the heavenly vitality. Although it is somewhat different from the external vitality, the difference is naturally more dense. Moreover, Lin Haoming feels that the heavenly vitality seems to integrate the aura and the magic Qi, and has a chaotic and natural feeling. Absorbing this kind of vitality also makes him feel more comfortable, and seems to be of greater help to the speed of cultivation.


    After one month''s meditation practice, Lin Haoming gradually adapted to this kind of heaven and earth vitality. With this kind of nourishing Dharma body, Lin Haoming felt that the Dharma body, which had been difficult to make progress for a long time, had a completely new change.


    If Lin Haoming had worried about some things before, now he already knew that this was indeed a rare opportunity.


    A month later, when Lin Haoming got used to it completely, he thought that he was now in the treasure house, and naturally he had to make use of it.


    Because Xu qianyun has already explained that it is under her control, so it is absolutely safe. Lin Haoming does not take the hidden path. Instead, he carefully searches the valley for some precious medicinal materials that he can separate. As long as he finds something useful for him, he will pick them.


    In fact, there are too many treasures here. Only half an hour later, Lin Haoming has found several precious miraculous medicines. However, after he peeled off several huge leaves, a tree more than ten meters tall appeared in front of him.


    The height of a small tree is not prominent, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, there is a beautiful fruit like Amethyst hanging on the seemingly small tree.


    Lin Haoming saw these fruits and felt something special. He immediately went to the tree.


    Although the small tree is not tall, but the fruit is also the size of longan. There are hundreds of them hanging down one by one. In this dark place, it is very dark.


    Lin Haoming stretched out two fingers and gently pinched one. The tip of his finger immediately felt a cold feeling, as if these fruits were frozen. However, standing in front of them, he could not feel the cold air emitted. Obviously, all the cold air was restrained by the fruit.


    "This is purple ice fruit!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming heard a woman''s voice behind him.


    He turned around and saw that it was silver moon who came over.


    "You follow me?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts, and at the same time showed some dissatisfaction. Although Xu qianyun wanted to reconcile with her, it was always uncomfortable to be followed.


    Yinyue, however, was indifferent and said with a smile: "I am following you, but I am also helping you. After all, my years in this field are not short. I can tell you a lot of things you don''t know!"


    "Oh Lin Haoming heard this, subconsciously felt a little surprised, but soon showed a little smile and said: "thank you very much."


    "Why, aren''t you afraid that I''m going to bury some secret tricks on you?" Seeing Lin Haoming''s reaction, Yinyue asked curiously.


    "Under such circumstances, I believe you will not. Although you know me well, I think I should know you very well too!" Lin Haoming said.


    "When miaoshue, Youshuang and you knew each other, it was under the condition of lacking memory. Now I don''t have this kind of situation!" The silver moon is separated.


    "The Silver Moon Fairy has heard the saying that the land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change? Although I don''t know if I can share the wealth and wealth with you, at least you won''t make such an unwise move when sharing weal and woe with you! " Lin Haoming is quite confident. Of course, Lin Haoming is really confident that he has merit beads. As for now, he must overwhelm each other in momentum.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou is really confident. Since you are so confident, I won''t say much. By the way, purple ice fruit is a rare good thing." Yin Yue said.


    "I haven''t heard of it before!" Lin Haoming looks at the fruit again, and doesn''t care to give his back to each other.


    "This is a kind of main medicine named Ning yuan pill. After taking this pill, it can help the friars gather the vitality of heaven and earth and speed up the cultivation speed. Of course, this is for the monks of Mahayana period. For the monks in the fitness period, one pill is enough to increase your chances of hitting the great perfection realm by 30%." The Silver Moon Fairy explained carefully.


    "Do you have a prescription?" Lin Haoming saw what she said and immediately asked.


    "Here you are!" Yinyue didn''t answer. Instead, she took out a jade slip and stuck it on her forehead. She copied Dan Fang into it and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that she was so generous and gave her Dan Fang. For a while, she didn''t know her intention.Although I don''t know her intention, Lin Haoming doesn''t have much to do at the moment. He directly sinks his divine consciousness into it and looks at Dan Fang carefully.


    In addition to the main medicine of purple ice fruit, other auxiliary medicinal materials are not expensive. At least you can find it in the Pearl of your own space. However, the difficulty of refining the pill is not small, but Lin Haoming is basically sure that there is no problem with the Dan prescription.


    "Thank you very much, master Yinyue." Lin Haoming put away the jade slips.


    "I got the Dan prescription by accident. In fact, I only saw purple ice fruit once before, and I still lost most of its effectiveness! Lin Daoyou, if you can refine Ningyuan pill, you still hope to leave some for me. " The silver moon is separated.


    "Now that we cooperate, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know good or bad. After that, I can give you 30% of all pills." Lin Haoming thought for a moment.


    "There are hundreds of purple ice fruit here. Obviously, I don''t know how many years they have accumulated. I have some confidence in your alchemy. Thirty percent of the time I think about it, it''s worth the value of Dan Fang." Yinyue listened and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although it was only an oral agreement, it was obviously a real cooperation, and at least it was not bad at present. Next, Lin Haoming was not polite. She simply asked her to follow her to explore here. Under the guidance of Yin Yue Fen, she found several treasures that can be refined into pills, which was a great harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    With the materials, Lin Haoming naturally would not waste his time. He directly built a hut in the valley as his own alchemy room, and then began refining pills in it.


    Because of the precious materials and the fact that a lot of danfang was provided by Yinyue, I didn''t want to start it rashly. After all, although there are many good things here, I don''t want to waste them.


    The first refining, of course, is Ning yuan pill. Lin Haoming took the pill and understood it for a few days before he started.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t use the second grade furnace, but directly took out the square tripod.


    The square tripod is Xuanbao, and it is also the Xuanbao of the eighth grade. Before the later stage of the advanced combination, Lin Haoming was not able to use this furnace to refine pills. Even before he came here, he was not very confident. However, since he absorbed the vitality of heaven, he felt that although his cultivation had not changed much, his strength was stronger than before. Yes We also have some confidence in using Sifang Ding.


    When Lin Haoming really tried to make pills with Sifang Ding, he found that Sifang Ding had a more consistent understanding of the natural calamity vitality here. This subtle feeling is not explained by words. Before, Lin Haoming only had 67% confidence in refining pills with Sifang Ding. Now, it is not completely sure, but at least 90%.


    In fact, the whole process of refining pills was smoother than Lin Haoming had imagined. Even when a pill appeared in front of him and his own consumption was far less than expected, Lin Haoming himself fell into meditation.


    At least when he was holding the pill and making sure that there was no problem with the pill, he really couldn''t figure out why. The only explanation was that because of the different environment, the long-term change had taken place. After careful consideration, he had to go back and try whether he agreed or not.


    However, no matter whether it is because of the long-standing environment here, Lin Haoming will not miss such an excellent opportunity in vain since he can successfully refine the pills. He originally planned to refine some pills first and then intensify his cultivation. He decided to refine all the pills that can be refined as much as possible.


    Of course, when picking materials, Lin Haoming will not forget to plant some seeds directly into the Pearl of space. Although he does not know whether he can grow like this, he should at least try.


    However, before Lin Haoming finished refining all the pills, he heard Xu qianyun''s call.


    Lin Haoming knows that Xu qianyun will not find herself without any reason, and will not rest. She will directly put away the furnace and materials to see her.


    When Lin Haoming had just arrived underwater, Xie Ruolan, who had been accompanying Xu qianyun here, took a look at Lin Haoming and then left.


    When she left, Lin Haoming looked at her in surprise, because although it was not a short time for her to collect and refine herbs, it was only more than a year. But now Xie Ruolan''s cultivation has grown to a small level. You know, she didn''t break through for long before.


    "Did you feel a little surprised at the growth of ruolanshu?" Xu qianyun obviously saw Lin Haoming''s mind and asked directly.


    "It seems that what the elder said before is even more powerful than I imagined. But if the cultivation of this kind of cultivation increases, will it be detrimental to the stability of the realm?" Lin Haoming took back his surprise and quickly raised doubts.


    "You''re right, so everything can only be done step by step. In fact, you are advanced and fit, and the later period is not long. However, your mind is as firm as Ruolan. A breakthrough of one or two small realms is nothing, and you don''t need much encouragement!" Xu qianyun affirmed.


    Lin Haoming thought about his own situation and felt that the reincarnation sage was right, but even so, after the breakthrough of the realm, it must take some time to stabilize the realm.


    "Well, I don''t have time to waste. You stand seven feet in front of me and take off your clothes and sit down!" Xu qianyun followed the command.


    After Lin Haoming sat down, Lin Haoming felt embarrassed, even if he didn''t want to take off his face, he also felt embarrassed Yun''s command did.


    "You son, when you have reached this level of cultivation, you are still very young!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s embarrassment, Xu qianyun even had a rare smile.


    Although Lin Haoming was in a stable state of mind, she said that she really felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t know how many years of shyness. She actually appeared on her body. She carefully tasted the feeling that she had not had for many years. For a time, she had a kind of unspeakable feeling. She was in such a way that she was directly in front of Xu qianyun.


    Xu qianyun didn''t expect that Lin Haoming fell into the state of Epiphany because of her own words. The look in her eyes was more complicated. After all, she was also a monk of Mahayana period, and experienced much more than Lin Haoming. She recovered soon. Of course, she did not disturb Lin Haoming any more. Instead, she told Xie Ruolan who had just gone out. Don''t let people down. She also told Xie Ruolan, who just went out Close your eyes.Epiphany can be met but not required. Some epiphany may wake up in a quarter of an hour. Sometimes it may last for days, months or even years. The longer the time, the better, the greater the effect. Generally speaking, Epiphany usually appears in monks with lower accomplishments. After all, they have little understanding of the law. Once they encounter a suitable opportunity, it will be more natural Jia is easy to fall into epiphany, and Lin Haoming, as a monk in the period of syncretism, is more difficult for him to fall into epiphany. This is why Xu qianyun was so surprised to see his epiphany. Of course, the higher the cultivation, the greater the harvest of epiphany.


    Epiphany can''t make people''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, but it can make people''s mood have great changes, and some stuck in the bottleneck of cultivation, an insight is likely to let them break through the bottleneck.


    Although Lin Haoming''s Epiphany is not stuck in the bottleneck, it also comes at the right time. After all, Xu qianyun is ready to use the power tank here. The biggest problem is the state of mind. Even Xu qianyun has to admire Lin Haoming''s strong chance now.


    The time of Lin Haoming''s epiphany was not exaggerated for a few years. In fact, he woke up after more than a month. Although it was only more than a month, he immediately realized that his mood had changed a lot.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot this time." Although Xu qianyun herself is also in the state of cultivation, she has been observing Lin Haoming. When she sees Lin Haoming awake, she also wakes up from the practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Lin Haoming turned to take a look at Xu qianyun in the white light. At first, when she saw her naked in the white light, she was somewhat embarrassed. But at the moment, not only was there no embarrassment, her eyes were very clear, but also there was more appreciation in the clarity.


    "What an epiphany, you won''t even take a fancy to me!" Xu qianyun saw Lin Haoming''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang attract each other, this is the way of heaven!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your harvest is not small, but you also know that if the Yin and yang are not balanced, only one side will swallow the other side!" Xu qianyun warned.


    "The younger generation will remember it!" Lin Haoming did not say more, but turned around again and sat there, as if it had just begun more than a month ago.


    "Yes, in your present state of mind, I''m afraid it''s enough to shock Mahayana!" Although just warned, but Lin Haoming''s performance or let Xu qianyun can''t help but praise up.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not answer what, after all, at this moment, each other has already known each other''s situation, talking has been redundant.


    Lin Haoming held his breath and didn''t take long to feel a soft white light covering his body. The white light was soft, with a little cool, like the morning dew in summer, especially crystal clear.


    Without any resistance, Lin Haoming let the white light gradually wrap himself up, and Bai Guang did not seem polite. After wrapping Lin Haoming, he entered Lin Haoming''s body through his acupoints.


    Lin Haoming of guanti has not experienced it. He thought that this time it would be the same as before, but the white light was particularly soft, as if it were a trickle, nourishing the earth. But now the stream is white light, and the earth is the Dharma body he has practiced for many years.


    Lin Haoming felt that every pore of himself was stretched out, and the whole person fell into a wonderful feeling. This feeling was extremely mild, just like the caress of a mother for a child born. At the moment, Lin Haoming also felt extremely peaceful, and there was a kind of feeling in his heart that he should always be immersed in.


    Also do not know how long, this wonderful feeling, just in Lin Haoming reluctant to give up, slowly retreated, just like when he came, still so gentle, just let Lin Haoming more reluctant.


    When this attachment gradually faded away, Lin Haoming finally restrained himself and carefully examined his accomplishments. Lin almost jumped to his feet. He found that he had reached the ninth floor peak of the fitness period and was only one step away from the great realm. However, he did not feel the breakthrough of the two small realms.


    Although it is not as difficult to break through a small state as the middle level, it is after all a combination period. Without complete preparation, it is not so easy to break through. Many accomplishments that barely impact on the integration, just like Hua Nanyin, have been hard to break through such a small realm in his whole life. However, he even advanced without being aware of it It''s a shock to move forward into epiphany.


    "It will be like this!" Lin Haoming really wants to know this time.


    Xu qianyun seemed tired at the moment, but she still replied: "I have used some means, but you can rest assured that it is just a breakthrough in the small realm, which will not have an impact. In fact, if it was not for your epiphany, I would not have done so."


    Hearing such an answer, and then see Xu qianyun tired, Lin Haoming there do not know, in front of the people must pay a lot, the voice is also soft way: "thank you


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can go out and consolidate your realm again. This breakthrough has taken more than ten years. You should have a rest!" Xu qianyun explained.


    Lin Haoming also knows that although it seems to be ok now, after all, he has broken through two small realms without preparation, which naturally needs to be consolidated.


    Lin Haoming is also free and easy now. His light flashed, he put on his clothes again, and then he went towards the water.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the water, Xie Ruolan, ye Fengling and Yinyue were all at the water''s edge. At this time, they looked at Lin Haoming and almost showed surprise.


    After Lin Haoming stood still, Yinyue couldn''t help sighing: "reincarnation friends are really a good method. More than ten years of time can make your cultivation grow so much. I''m not as good as that!"


    Ye Fengling''s eyes are full of envy. Before Xie Ruolan broke through a small realm for more than a year, which has made her yearn for it. Now she doesn''t know there. She really has a big chance in front of her. However, it seems that she just drinks some soup. After all, she still knows the current affairs and knows that there are some things that can''t be extravagant.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t say anything. He seemed to be summoned by the master and didn''t say hello to others. He jumped into the water again.


    Years like a song, because can not leave, Lin Haoming can only slowly settle down here.


    Maybe his cultivation has increased again, or his mood has risen to a higher level. Lin Haoming''s success rate in refining pills has become higher, and he has no words to give part of the refined pills to Yinyue.


    However, in alchemy, Lin Haoming still meditated more and recovered, and time passed by.


    In a flash, it was more than 200 years. With the help of Xu qianyun, the cultivation of Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan reached the peak of the integration period. However, after reaching this state, because it was only a fragment of the heaven, it could not break through to the Mahayana period, so they could only continue to polish their mood.After they all advanced to the peak of the fitness period, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, Xu qianyun even called Ye Fengling in the past and gave her credit as well.


    For Xu qianyun''s practice, Lin Haoming is a bit surprised. After all, he once disclosed the situation of Ye Fengling. Although he didn''t say much about it, Xu qianyun naturally understood that she was not a simple character, but she still did so. Lin Haoming didn''t understand it. However, it was impossible for him to stop it. It could only be regarded as her chance.


    With no way to increase his cultivation, Lin Haoming gradually put his mind outside in addition to understanding some alchemy experience. After passing through Xu qianyun ditch once, he took Xie Ruolan and ran to the outside world to fight with some powerful creatures born and bred here, so as to hone his own means.


    Although this is a fragment of the celestial realm, it was once a part of the celestial realm. Although it is impossible for the existence of severe beings above the Mahayana period to be born, there are plenty of creatures in the syncytial stage. The battle between the two kinds of insects and beasts, namely, the flying ant and the poisonous dragon and scorpion, can be seen in general.


    More than two hundred years later, Lin Haoming came out again and found that the original poisonous dragon and scorpion had disappeared, and the whole place had become the territory of blood colored flying ants. However, for Lin Haoming, who only wanted to train himself, both poisonous dragon scorpion and blood colored flying ant were the same. Lin Haoming began to experience in the bloody desert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Of course, in order to ensure safety, before entering the bloody desert, Lin Haoming laid a huge array around the desert. Every time, he only went into the shallower part of the desert to attract some bloody flying ants. After entering the array range, he and Xie Ruolan worked together to deal with it. Once there were too many bloody flying ants attracted, or there were follow-up pursuits, until they were quickly supported When you can''t live, you can start the array immediately.


    Twenty or thirty years later, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan moved their positions and used the same method to deal with their nocturnal spiders. However, under such training, although their accomplishments did not increase, their strength became more and more profound. This kind of experience reminded Lin Haoming that when they were still in the blood refining sect, their affairs were probably only one from the Mahayana period Step away, many things see more clearly than before, Xie Ruolan slowly on Lin Haoming is not always cold.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is because Xie Ruolan may no longer be afraid that contact with himself will break her mind. This is also the biggest harvest after Lin Haoming entered here, in addition to the growth of cultivation.


    In this way, they spent nearly two hundred years as if they were a couple. When they went back, they found that ye Fengling''s accomplishments had also soared to the later stage of their integration.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that this is because ye Fengling is not in a good mood. Otherwise, for such a long time, it will not be difficult for her to grow her cultivation to be the same as herself. However, another thing makes Lin Haoming feel a little anxious. Because the last time ye Fengling saw Xu qianyun was before she was a son a, and since then Xu qianyun tells everyone not to disturb her. She may be closed for a long time.


    This result has made Lin Haoming, who has been here for more than 400 years, feel that the most worrying thing in his heart has happened. However, it has been so, and there is no way but to continue to wait.


    For more than a thousand years that Lin Haoming didn''t expect, Lin Haoming spent almost all the time outside, sometimes with Xie Ruolan, sometimes with Ye Fengling and Yinyue.


    Almost all parts of this piece of heaven have been explored by several people. Some of them have found foreign treasures and some have met with danger. Fortunately, Lin Haoming''s methods are powerful, and he can finally overcome the danger. As time goes by, the relationship between several people has become harmonious.


    On that day, it was still four people traveling outside. While they were crossing a mountain area, Xie Ruolan suddenly changed his face. After taking out a jade talisman, he pointed to the other three people: "master called us back. It seems that it''s time for us to leave here."


    Although the life here is good, especially with Xie Ruolan, who always evades himself when he is not in, Lin Haoming has been looking forward to leaving one day earlier. However, after knowing that he will leave, he will not have a chance to do so again. Of course, it is just a little regret. If he does leave, he will return at the first time Heaven devil holy land.


    This trip, in fact, was only 30 years old. When four people came to the valley again after crossing the channel, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that most of the exotic flowers and plants in the valley had withered, even if they had not withered, they were still in a state of depression. At the same time, the strong vitality of heaven in the valley has become much thinner.


    Without much hesitation, the four people went directly into the pool. When they came to the place where Xu qianyun was trapped, they found that the situation here was quite different.


    Now, the white light that envelops Xu qianyun has faded a lot, and Xu qianyun, who sits among them, has already put on her clothes, and her appearance seems to be bigger than before. She looks eighteen or nine years old. Of course, the most important thing is that when Lin Haoming looks at Xu qianyun again, she seems to be different from before.


    "Master, is your cultivation advanced again?" Lin Haoming did not ask, Xie Ruolan opened his mouth first, obviously she also saw the difference.


    "Yes, I finally broke through to the late stage of Mahayana not long ago. Although it was much slower than I expected, I finally came to this step." Xu qianyun gave everyone a positive answer.


    "Congratulations on the reincarnation of Taoist friends. I don''t know how many people can''t step out of this step. At the later stage of Daoyou''s advancement, you should have a great chance to fly to heaven with your strength." The Silver Moon Fairy also congratulated her at the moment and did not hide her admiration.


    "In fact, you have a good aptitude. If you put down the common things and practice well, you will not have no chance. Of course, I also experienced some disasters to understand this point! And there is the last step, which is the most difficult step. Xuanyin fairy should have been advanced for tens of thousands of years, and she dare not step out directly! " Xu qianyun also said with emotion.


    "If you don''t succeed, you will die! How many people dare to take this step easily? " Silver moon parting melancholy way.


    "If you don''t succeed, you will die." Lin Haoming heard this, can not help but feel a little surprised, mouth subconsciously repeated.


    "It is because of me that you have improved so much at once. In fact, you will know after you have advanced to Mahayana that the skyscrapers in the Mahayana period will soar to the heaven when they are completed. If the defeated gods and their forms are destroyed, their bones will not exist!" Xu qianyun said without any emotion."There is no chance to come back. Otherwise, you think why the purple Fire King of the purple fire spirit realm dare not take the last step for tens of thousands of years in the later stage, which is obviously afraid of the end of the God and the form." Silver moon also sighed.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that it would be so difficult for him to ascend to heaven. Even if he had only one chance, his failure would be eliminated from the world.


    "If you can''t live forever, even if you have a chance to reincarnate, who knows what will be in the next life? Even if you are still in this realm, you may be on the path of cultivating immortals. It''s better to have a fight than this!" Compared with Lin Haoming, Xie Ruolan is more insistent on the road and has stronger determination at the moment.


    "Very good, worthy of my reincarnation ancestor Xu qianyun''s disciple, Ruolan, you have such a firm belief, I believe your road can be treated." Xu qianyun also praised his disciples rarely.


    "Thank you very much, master." Xie Ruolan knew that this was just the encouragement of his master. When he got there, he still had to look at himself.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Before I call you, I''ve got everything ready. I''ll cast a spell to break away from this last shackle, and then this place will be completely destroyed. But before the collapse, I will open a space channel, and you will follow me closely, otherwise I think you will know the consequences!" Xu qianyun said cautiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    In wufangyuan, a seemingly secluded house in Houtu City, a beautiful looking woman in her twenties and without losing her heroism, looked at the man standing in front of her and exclaimed, "what, is the Shiniang going to take over the throne of the demon emperor? To be the first queen of the demon kingdom? "


    stands at the as sure as a gun, and the father of the heaven is the father of the emperor, who is also the peak of the period of refining. But when facing the same Xia Rulan, he seems respectfully replied: "if your highness is royal, it is very true. And your majesty has appointed you as a princess. Now your highness is coming back with me. Your majesty will arrange for people to keep on guarding this. As long as the son-in-law comes back, he will be picked up immediately. "


    "But the master is still here. I have to wait!" Xia Ruolan looked at the place which should be the forbidden area of the thick Tu Nationality in the distance, and refused.


    Li Fen heard this, some anxious way: "Princess your highness, you are worried, but you should also think about your majesty, the emperor''s consort is also inside, you are the closest person before her, and also the last person who met him, I think your majesty will very much hope to get some hope from your mouth."


    Hearing this, Xia Rulan naturally knew that the new born rat Weidu Tong was obviously the confidant of Mrs. Lin, otherwise she would not have said such words. Thinking of this, she pondered for a long time, and finally nodded.


    Li Fen saw that she agreed, and he was relieved.


    Xia Rulan still clearly remembers the situation when Lin Haoming and others entered the forbidden area. At that time, she also obeyed Lin Haoming''s arrangement and took care of Ruijin people. However, no one thought of it. So many things happened after that.


    Of course, she was not so worried when she just learned about the change of the forbidden area. After all, she went into the debris of the heaven with her master, but she didn''t expect that, after hundreds or thousands of years, neither master nor master Lin came out. She was afraid that they would have an accident, but there was no way but to wait here.


    In recent years, although the Ruijin people took care of her in the first place, after two or three hundred years, they did not care about her. Fortunately, she was a disciple of Lin Haoming in name. Even if Lin Haoming really fell, his wife was the third princess of demons. However, no one dared to do anything to her. So she waited while practicing. Who would have thought that in a flash of 1800 years In the past, she also changed from a spiritual monk to the existence of the peak of the practice of deficiency. She did not expect that she had not been bothered by the advanced combination, but received such a surprising news.


    Xia Rulan finally decided to go back after thinking for a long time. However, it was only to go back to the ceremony of emperor Tianmo''s accession to the throne. At the same time, she told her Shiniang that she firmly believed that her master and master Lin were alive and would come back. After attending the ceremony, she would not stay in the holy land of demons, but would return here to wait for them.


    In this way, Xia Rulan was escorted by Li Fen and left in a giant boat. Just a few months after she left, there was a strong white light in the mysterious pit among the original thick Tu forbidden areas in the five directions.


    "We''re back!" Looking at the dark sky, looking at the bottom of the familiar pit, ye Fengling also cried with some excitement in his heart.


    All of a sudden, she was trapped in a place for nearly two thousand years. Although her cultivation had reached the peak of her later period because of this chance, she also wanted to break away from her cage.


    "It''s OK. Move fast, or we won''t be able to get out!" Xu qianyun''s face was pale and panting at this time. They seemed to have nothing, but they almost put all their strength to block the impact of the fragmentation of the celestial sphere on space.


    "Master, are you ok?" Xie asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest." Xu qianyun can be said to be the strongest person in this field. Naturally, ordinary people can''t help her.


    However, Lin Haoming had refined many pills in the valley before, and some of them were helpful for the Mahayana monks to recover their vitality. Naturally, he took out two bottles and handed them to him.


    Xu qianyun naturally knows what Lin Haoming did in the valley. Although she doesn''t care about the pills with her current cultivation, she can save some time to recover her vitality at this time. Naturally, she won''t refuse.


    Two bottles of pills were directly thrown by her, and more than 20 pills flew out at once, and then broke into a mist of medicine. Xu qianyun immediately opened her mouth and inhaled the medicine mist.


    Lin Haoming saw that Xu qianyun swallowed all the pills in one breath and then sat down to rest. Without disturbing her, he flew out of the pit directly.


    For more than 1800 years, there has been no great change except for the disappearance of the natural prohibition. However, with Lin Haoming''s cultivation at the peak of his fitness period, he will soon feel that the local vitality here is not as strong as before.


    Lin Haoming knows that the vitality of heaven and earth here is related to Xu qianyun''s arrangement at that time. Now even the fragments of that day''s world are gone. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before the decline here.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking about this matter, a dodge light arrived here at once. It was only for a moment that he showed a woman with rough skin, who was the only Mahayana monk of the original five clans of the five kingdoms, Tu chieftain Tu Yao."It''s you!" Seeing Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan and others, Tu Yao is also surprised, and his eyes flash with greed.


    "Master Tu Yao, long time no see!" With Xu qianyun in, Lin Haoming naturally won''t be afraid. However, he is a monk of Mahayana period. Lin Haoming naturally also politely salutes.


    "Your cultivation has reached the peak of fitness period. It seems that you have gained a lot from your disappearance this time." Tu Yao stares at Lin Haoming and then looks at Ye Fengling and Xie Ruolan. He is a little surprised and greedy.


    "You don''t want to take advantage of the fire, do you?" Silver moon see each other''s eyes, there do not know what the other party moved, as the Mahayana period, she directly commented.


    "You used to be Yinyue Fenshen, but although the Silver Moon Fairy claims to have her body in the place where the moonlight shines, she has some special means of separation. If the separation is too far away from the body, you don''t know what the separation has done!" Tu Yao stares at a few people and no longer hides his greed.


    "As a monk of Mahayana period, don''t you feel ashamed to do so?" When ye Fengling saw that Tu Yao wanted to start, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    Tuyao sneered: "in less than 2000 years, your accomplishments have soared. You have a good chance. I think you have something good to solve here. Who knows?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    "Before Tuyao didn''t have such great ambition. It turns out that Tuyao has already advanced to the middle of Mahayana. No wonder!" The earth Yao has not yet started, but the silver moon split up to ridicule.


    "Ha ha, it is worthy of being the Silver Moon Fairy. Although it is only a part of the body, I can see that it''s nothing. Before I was only in the early stage of cultivation, we were bullied by the original five clans. Now, in the middle of my advanced stage, I have nothing to worry about. Even if someone really knows that I killed you, do you dare to ask me for a theory?" Tuyao has been suppressed by the Terran nine regions and Wanyao castle for a long time. Soon she advanced to the middle stage and was naturally full of vigor. In this realm, including the nine regions of the Terran and Wanyao castle, as well as the other races on the plane, can count all ten fingers. Now she asks herself that she is standing at the top of the mountain, and naturally she will have a bad luck, let alone a few people in front of her may have heavy treasures Yes.


    At the moment, Tuyao is no longer talking nonsense. He claps his hands on the ground, and suddenly the earth around him trembles. Then, mountains rise from the place that should have been around the river, and all of a sudden they surrounded the people.


    When you raise your hand, you can move mountains and fill the sea.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he could do it, but he couldn''t do it. Let alone the rising mountain, the array had already been set. Sure enough, there was a huge gap between the Mahayana monks and the syncretic monks, which was far from comparable to that of other great realms.


    In the face of such a powerful opponent, although Xu qianyun, a real strong man, still exists behind him, but because of the turbulent flow of space before, I don''t know if I can cope with it.


    Lin Haoming and others naturally sacrificed their treasures immediately, at least to protect themselves.


    Suddenly, Lin Haoming''s face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, he even felt that his realm had broken through, or he found that he could not suppress the magic power that suddenly became violent in his body. At this moment, he knew that he had to face the bottleneck of Mahayana.


    If Lin Haoming didn''t use his power to practice a thousand years ago, he would have to practice for hundreds of years It was out of control.


    At this time, he was faced with a breakthrough in Mahayana, and there might be resistance to Tuyao''s attack. At this time, he found that Xie Ruolan, who was not far away, was facing the same crisis of Mahayana as himself. For others, the things he pursued all his life were now shrouded in himself and Xie Ruolan as a talisman. Lin Haoming did not know that this was a tragedy Or something.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming only hopes that Xu qianyun can stop each other, but just now Xu qianyun can''t cover up the real yuan consumption in front of the public. How long has it been until now, he has to face this monk in the middle of Mahayana. Of course, Lin Haoming believes that she can drive this man away, but now he and Xie Ruolan are affected a little, and even if they don''t die, they will lose half of their lives. Is this It''s destiny.


    When Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan have this sense of helplessness in their hearts, a figure has already appeared in front of several people.


    White long skirt with the wind elegant, beautiful appearance makes people feel close, but there is sacred inviolability.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly she saw such a person, and the same existence of Mahayana cultivation quietly appeared in front of her. Tu Yao was also greatly surprised. She didn''t realize that there was anyone here just now.


    "Reincarnation!" Xu qianyun only said two words, but an unimaginable terrible breath burst out of her body.


    Feeling the strong breath, Tu Yao''s face also changed greatly. Looking at Xu qianyun, his eyes were full of disbelief. He endured the horror in his heart. The monk also asked in a flustered way: "how can this be possible? You are not How can you recover in such a short period of time, and And you''re in the late stages of your life


    "It seems that you have a lot of information about me, but it''s no wonder that Tianji and Kongmeng have already made a great promise to you people. As long as I am destroyed, you will get a lot of reward?" Xu qianyun asked slowly.


    "I have heard from both of them, and they have promised to pay a lot of people, but I have never and never thought of letting people from wufangyuan look for you." Tuyao explained with some fear.


    "I believe that, after all, even if the five clans add up, you are not stupid enough to be involved in such a matter. However, you just wanted to kill people for treasure, and the people who want to kill are still my disciples. What do you think to do?" Xu qianyun asked coldly.


    "I didn''t know that they were samsara friends before. Now that I know, I will pay a certain price!" Tu Yao looks at Xu qianyun. Although he is extremely unwilling, he can only bear the pain to say such words. After all, the cultivation of immortals regards strength as its respect. Now its strength is inferior to that of others. Naturally, he can only bow his head.


    "I know you are rich in vigor." Xu qianyun just said so, and then looked at TU Yao tightly.Tuyao naturally knew that it was impossible for him to have little bleeding today. He could only bite his teeth and say, "this is what should be done." Then she lifted up her hand, and the essence of a colorless spirit flew to Xu Qianyun.


    the essence of these five elements, and the size of the largest, far from the original when Lin Haoming just arrived here to buy comparable, and so many of the essence of value, natural value is also needless to say.


    When Xu qianyun saw it, she didn''t say anything more. She just raised her hand and rolled up everything. Then she said faintly, "my disciple wants to impact on Mahayana realm. I will protect Dharma here. I think you should understand Tuyao Daoyou."


    "Naturally, I will never disturb you. If anyone dares to step into the forbidden area, I will definitely kill him!" Tu Yao immediately agreed. She could see that the two people had to face the impact of Mahayana. Both of them were forced by themselves, and the other party was also for this reason. It would be no joke if he didn''t learn to be good at this time, and if he really offended the samsara sage, it would not be a joke. After all, the samsara sage was invincible in the middle of Mahayana, Now it''s late, don''t mention yourself, even if the Magic Dragon Emperor and the Eastern Emperor are definitely not her opponents.


    With Tuyao finally leaving, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan are relieved. Although they came suddenly, there is at least a safe environment for them to face the bottleneck of the ride. They are not worried about it. They sit on the ground and start to take the most important step to decide their fate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    It has never happened in the cognition of everyone present that two people attack Mahayana at the same time, let alone attack the Mahayana without preparation.


    but now one divides into two. Xu Qianyun sends them to Xie Ruolan and Lin Haoming respectively. "These vital energy essence are helpful to you!"


    Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan saw nothing of this, but rather the essence of these elements, which directly gathered them together, and then suspended them on the top of their heads. At the same time, the essence of these spirits also began to shine with two colors. The most pure and beautiful world began to decompose and was absorbed by two people. Before


    , Xu Qianyun had to compensate for the essence of Qi, which is what he prepared for the people at present. After all, the impact on Mahayana is not a good place, and two people are still attacking at the same time. Naturally, much more needs to be gained. If there are no such essential elements, I am afraid that two people must have a chance to give up the impact of Mahayana. Once this is done, the loss will naturally be huge. The next time, not only will the impact on Mahayana be higher, but also the risk will be greater.


    When Tuyao flew out of the forbidden area, other people had already felt it. The vitality of heaven and earth here began to flow rapidly towards the center of the forbidden area. With such changes, some people came to this side, obviously trying to find out.


    Tu Yao is still afraid of samsara, especially the strong breath that just broke out. Although she asked herself that in the middle of the advanced Mahayana, she was much stronger than before, but she could only feel the strength of the great breath. Even if ten of them besieged each other, she was not sure.


    Thinking of this, she could only abandon some thoughts and immediately said, "all the original people of the five sides are under orders. Without the permission of this seat, no one is allowed to step into the forbidden area, or there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    Although Tuyao is the Taishang elder of Houtu nationality, she is also the only Mahayana friar among the five tribes. She has a strong position in the five clans. She directly tells everyone that no one dares to question her orders. As for foreigners, there are Mahayana friars who speak up in wufangyuan, and naturally they dare not offend each other, although many people do They started to act and wanted to know about the situation, but no one would be stupid enough to enter the forbidden area of the thick Tu nationality.


    In this way, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan have a real security environment. Ye Fengling and Yinyue are separated and won''t disturb them. On the contrary, ye Fengling regards their impact on Mahayana as a rare experience. While Xu qianyun protects the Dharma, he can also point out one or two, which is a great fortune in their current situation.


    With the passage of time, gradually, the sky in the accumulation of more and more yuan Qi, soon formed a group of extremely huge yuan Qi cloud.


    It was impossible to form such a huge impact on Mahayana that people outside the forbidden area could also feel this amazing astronomical phenomenon. However, it is not enough for two people to attack Mahayana at the same time.


    thought of this, Xu Qianyun thought in mind, once again told Ye Fengling, to ask the earth to ask for some energy essence.


    Under the care of Xu qianyun, ye Fengling''s cultivation has soared to the peak of her later period. If she was not in a stable mood, she might have come to this stage. Therefore, she is grateful to the reincarnation sage in her heart, not to mention her powerful now. After she spoke, she naturally did not have any hesitation and immediately went to Tuyao.


    Lin Haoming also knew that the situation between himself and Xie Ruolan was not very fast, but there was no way. Fortunately, he had refined many pills in the valley before. Now, as long as he could help himself, he took out more than ten bottles at one breath. Of course, he did not use these pills alone, but gave half of them to Xie Ruolan.


    Xie Ruolan did not affectation, and there was no need to be polite at this time. After taking these pills, they immediately felt the powerful power of the pills, which naturally gave them more confidence.


    Tu Hu, after Ye Fengling''s words, though she looks a bit not very good-looking, but she also knows that before he offended the reincarnation of the Holy Father, if those two men were to fail in the Mahayana, I am afraid they would not have a good life in the future, so they would not hesitate to come up with the essence of Yuan Qi before. Now though there are some psychological unpleasant things, they can only do so, so they immediately transmit the sound to five. The head of the clan comes here.


    most of the essence of the Earth Spirit is taken out, and it is impossible to take so much out of it. It can only be taken from the treasure house of the clan.


    is no trivial matter. But now, if we ask the five families to ask for a lot of Qi, the other four families immediately say that the other four families immediately showed difficulties. The patriarch of the flood clan asked directly: "although there are some stores in my family, there are not many, and there are several good seedlings in our family to prepare for the impact. Ah


    When Tu Yao heard the other party talking to him like this, his face sank and said, "since you, the clan leader, are not willing to take it out, then I will change to a person who is willing to take it out and become a member of the clan."


    In the past, she did not pay attention to the things of the other four ethnic groups in order to practice. Now when she saw someone dare to speak like this, she naturally would not give a good face to each other.The patriarch of the flood clan could feel the terrible smell of Tuyao and was extremely dissatisfied with himself in his eyes. He suddenly realized that he might have done a stupid thing. Even if a Mahayana monk could be born in Tuyao''s family, he would not be the opponent of Tuyao. If he offends her now, he is afraid that his family will be suppressed in the future.


    Thinking of this, even if he knew that he was humiliated now, he could only kneel down and kowtow to plead guilty and go back to get the things immediately.


    In the past, it was because of the strange phenomena of heaven and earth that attracted the heads of the five ethnic groups. Now, it is not so fast to go to the treasure house of the five nationalities. However, under Tuyao''s orders, the people of the five nationalities also took the things as quickly as possible, and then Tuyao handed them over to Ye Fengling.


    Many people in the five ethnic groups know ye Fengling''s identity. When she suddenly appears, he suddenly remembers what happened. The patriarch of Houtu nationality can''t help asking, "elder Taishang, how can ye Xianzi appear here? Is it related to the incident many years ago?"


    "You''re the best people to ask, and I know a lot of people are asking for information, but remember, you don''t know anything, nobody has seen it!" Tuyao warned.


    Seeing the transcendent existence of the five clans, they also knew that if they were to offend the ancestor again, they would not be so simply let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    As time went on, more and more people began to suspect the forbidden area, and more and more forces began to ask for information.


    According to the general situation of Tianzhao, many people have already doubted whether there is a monk in the period of combination to attack Mahayana. Once it is really successful, and in the middle of Tuyao''s advanced stage, the five original five clans will become a super powerful force like Wanyao castle in the future.


    At the time when all parties inquire about the situation, today''s Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan have reached a critical period.


    because there is a lot of energy essence auxiliary, the two people simultaneously impact the Mahayana, the lack of heaven and earth, but it is solved. But everyone here knows that the real scary is the heart and demon. Once the heart has been baptized, then basically the hayana will be no problem.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also had a premonition that the heart demon level was gradually approaching. However, when he thought of his epiphany and his current state of mind, he was not afraid. He was still following the steps he knew and pounding the critical point step by step. When all the people were not paying attention, his body trembled slightly. Although people were sitting there accepting the baptism of heaven and earth''s vitality, his mind had already fallen into another one The world.


    Lin Haoming opened his eyes and found himself lying on a jade bed. The jade bed under him was not as hard and cold as ordinary jade, but with a trace of softness and warmth.


    Soft warm jade! Lin Haoming came up with a rare jade name in his mind. When he thought of the jade name, he was in a trance for a while, and he took everything here for granted.


    Lin Haoming got out of bed and looked around the room, which was not very big but very elegant. There is also a censer in the corner of the room, with a refreshing fragrance.


    When the house is pushed aside, the setting sun, which is about to set down from behind, is like a vast expanse of green mountains through the sparse white clouds.


    "Husband, you are awake!" The clear and crisp voice in my ear is the gentle call of his beloved wife Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    Dressed in a clean white house dress, she is flying towards herself from the mountain not far away. Her skirt is fluttering with the wind, and her beautiful face completely coincides with the image of a fairy in Lin Haoming''s childhood.


    But now, after flying to Lin Haoming, the beautiful fairy rushed into her arms. She was just a fairy who did not dare to blaspheme. Now she looks like a young girl with scarlet cheeks and silky eyes, leaning against the warm arms of her heart.


    Feeling the warm fragrance nephrite in his arms, smelling the faint fragrance, looking at the shy appearance of the jade man, Lin Haoming''s heart is also a gentle.


    After a while of warmth, Xuanyuan Wenyu seemed to think of something. He looked up at his husband and asked, "husband! Yan Yu''s younger sister sent a letter back, saying that there is news from aorou sister. When shall we start, husband


    "Oh, Yanyu has found Ao Rou!" Hearing the news, Lin Haoming immediately came up with some things of course in his mind.


    He advanced to Mahayana for ten thousand years, and then through a thousand years, he unified the heaven and devil holy land. After 3000 years, he made another breakthrough in his cultivation. After the breakthrough, he fought fiercely with the eastern holy emperor, the magic dragon holy land and the Xuanyin fairy. In the wild, he joined hands with one enemy and three forces to conquer three people, thus becoming the first man in the world Lin Haoming is the emperor of this realm. After thousands of years, when his disciple Yang Li also achieved Mahayana, Lin Haoming simply passed on the position of the devil emperor to him, and he lived a life of God and fairy couple.


    For Lin Haoming, the most important thing is Du Yanyu. Because of his achievements, he finally became his beloved wife, and she got along well with Wenyu, which made him satisfied. Now the only regret is that Ruolan and himself are still separated by a layer of yarn, aorou also has no whereabouts. Now that there is good news, Lin Haoming is naturally very happy delighted.


    "Since aorou has news, we don''t have to wait!" A burst of excitement in his heart, Lin Haoming asked about the situation, and learned that the Yan language people are in the Tianyuan region now, and naturally don''t want to delay any more.


    After becoming the leader of the nine regions, Lin Haoming built a large-scale transmission array to communicate with the nine regions. Now it is related to Ao rou. Lin Haoming naturally took his wife with him to Tianyuan domain through this transmission array.


    The transmission array of Tianyuan domain is not in other places. It is in Tianlei valley. Since he became the leader of the nine domains, Lin Haoming will not forget Hua Nan Yin and help him become the leader of Tianyuan domain.


    Now after stepping out of the transmission array, it is not sure where the swallow is, but a pretty figure appears in the transmission array.


    "You all go out!" Although the visitor seems to be just a little girl, there is a kind of unspeakable Majesty in the speech.


    With her order, the guard of the transmission array immediately saluted her, and then left in a hurry.


    After they left, Hua Nan Yin, who was still majestic, looked at Lin Haoming with a soft look in his eyes, even with a bit of bitterness.


    Some of the things in her eyes, which are not immune to Lin Haoming''s heart."Is it that if the swallow doesn''t come, you won''t come here?" After a long silence, Hua Nan Yin finally began to speak.


    Just being looked at by her just now, Lin Haoming has been guilty enough. Now hearing her still grumbling voice, she naturally dare not face it.


    "Husband, I''ve known about sister Nanyin for a long time. People have been waiting for you. Why are you like a piece of wood?" Just when Lin Haoming didn''t know how to face it, Wenyu in his ear began to count himself instead.


    Lin Haoming turned around and looked at her. She was surprised why she would know. Xuanyuan Wenyu murmured. She hated iron and said: "sister Nanyin told me the swallow, and the swallow told me. In fact, even if the swallow didn''t find aorou sister this time, I would let you come. Don''t tell me that you want to be an irresponsible guy for taking advantage of others!"


    "Wenyu, don''t force him!" Looking at Lin Haoming has not responded, but Xuanyuan Wenyu has been nagging, Hua Nanyin is even more lost.


    Looking at Hua Nan Yin''s lost appearance, where there is still the appearance of the supreme saint, I can''t help but feel a pang of heartache. At this time, I feel a pinch on my waist.


    When other wives see her husband and other women together, they don''t make a fuss, but Wenyu is not jealous at all, and even takes the initiative to make up. Lin Haoming only feels that it is the happiest thing to marry her in this life, even Wenyu. Besides, she has to face Ao rou. Why should she be so fussy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Thinking of this, she hesitated to smash it completely and took the initiative to go to Hua Nan Yin.


    "You don''t have to be so forced. I won''t force you in the future. You also..."


    Hua Nan Yin looks at Lin Haoming who is urged by Wen Yu. She has the dignity of being a monk of Mahayana period. But before she finishes her words, she is suddenly held in her arms by the man in front of her and is sealed with her mouth.


    At that time, although two people already had a husband and wife, they didn''t kiss each other like this. At this moment, Hua Nanyin was alone. For a while, she didn''t know how to deal with Lin Haoming''s behavior. She only felt her heart beat fast, and her magic power could not restrain her heart beating at this time.


    Lin Haoming hugged the woman who trembled slightly in his arms. He did not expect that the female saint, who was once so high, now seems to be a girl who is ignorant of her feelings. For a time, he did not know that this woman was so simple about her feelings.


    "You don''t have to pity me!" When the kiss finally separated, Hua Nan Yin had a strange feeling that she had never felt before. But when she thought of it, she cried out like a little girl angry.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl who wanted to break away from her arms and said in a soft voice: "Nan Yin, I was not good before. I didn''t think about your feelings. I will treat you as well as Wenyu as long as you don''t think there are too many women around me. This is my promise to you!"


    "I will promise you if you say so!" Think of the previous grievances, Hua Nan Yin refused, but although the words refused, but obviously soft.


    However, Lin Haoming once again kisses her and releases her for a long time. In a soft voice, "this is not my request. You are my woman, all my life."


    "You son of a bitch!" Hearing Lin Haoming suddenly say such overbearing words, Hua Nanyin was psychologically distressed and finally broke down. She threw herself into Lin Haoming''s arms and began to cry.


    Lin Haoming embraces the gentle back of the woman in his arms, and the warmth surges to his heart again, while Wenyu also shows a smile.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming gently stroked her pink face and said in a soft voice, "after this time, come with me?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Hua Nanyin just faded, and her red face became pink again, but finally she nodded gently.


    When Lin Haoming saw her so lovely, he was overjoyed to keep her small face and kiss her. Then he took her out of the transmission hall with Wenyu.


    Compared with that time, Tianlei Valley is very different. It has become the core of Tianyuan region. Although it can''t be compared with Tianmo hall, it has become a variety of huge temples and towers. Although it is not as quiet as before, it is a bit more dignified.


    However, Hua Nan Yin still took Lin Haoming to the cave where she had been practicing before. Basically, there was no change here, which was decided by Hua Nan Yin.


    "They''re in there!"


    When Lin Haoming heard Hua Nanyin''s words and thought of his separation for many years, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He wanted to go in and see how they were, but he was afraid.


    When Lin Haoming finally decided to go in at once, a familiar figure ran out of it. When she saw Lin Haoming clearly, she couldn''t help being excited and rushed to Lin Haoming''s arms. "Husband, I miss you!"


    The woman in her arms is not someone else. She is the first woman in her life, Yan Ziyin.


    "Ziyin!" Seeing this woman appear in front of him, Lin Haoming is excited. Although Yan Ziyin is only Qin aorou''s maid and his concubine, she is indeed the first woman in her life. How can he have no feelings for her, but Lin Haoming also knows that Yan Ziyin''s talent is not outstanding. Even if the vitality of the lower world gradually recovers, but with her qualifications, she has made progress There is still a chance for the hierarchical God. It is almost impossible for him to practice to reach the peak of Huashen. Therefore, even if he is attached to her in his heart, Lin Haoming doesn''t have too much hope. Especially in the past years, his life in the lower world should have been exhausted. Now he sees her beautiful in his arms again. How can Lin Haoming be unhappy.


    "Husband, I thought I would never see you in my life!" Yan Ziyin felt Lin Haoming''s tight embrace, and her heart was full of excitement. For a moment, her tears seemed to break the line, and she suddenly fell down.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying about? Since we meet again, we will never separate again!" Lin Haoming helped her wipe away her tears, and her heart was full of tenderness.


    "Husband, this time you have to keep your word. Miss and I will never leave you again!" Listening to Lin Haoming''s promise, Yan Ziyin also exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ao Rou, is Ao Rou there?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a burst of excitement.


    "Of course, it''s just your husband. You are too playful. After your promotion, you have found several women. But I don''t care. The young lady is the first person to marry you!" At the same time, Yan Ziyin did not forget to fight for the status of Ao Rou of Qin Dynasty.


    Lin Haoming is also a smile, touch her small face, a look around Wenyu.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister Ziyin, don''t worry, I''ll take aorou''s sister at the beginning!"After hearing Xuanyuan Wenyu''s words, Yan Ziyin didn''t know the meaning of her words. The other party had already known the meaning of her words, and she was obviously a generous woman when she said this. In this way, she seemed to be very stingy, and her pretty face became more red under the embarrassment for a while.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. Then he took her pretty face and gave it a kiss. Then he couldn''t help walking in.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming has just entered the cave, and has already seen the woman who he has been longing for day and night standing there, just like her name, with a trace of tenderness in her pride.


    "Aorou!" Lin Haoming called and walked quickly to her, but maybe it was because Qin aorou still seemed calm at the moment and didn''t hold her in his arms as before.


    Qin aorou also looks at Lin Haoming, but in her seemingly calm eyes, she has already set off waves. Yinghong''s small mouth grows for a while and calls out: "husband!"


    Peaceful but with a trace of excited voice, let Lin Haoming heart is also a tremor, although do not want to be so excited before, but at this moment is particularly gentle to wait for this woman for a long time, tightly into his arms.


    At this time, the two people talk to each other tightly, but at this moment, there is no sound between them.


    For many years, Lin Haoming has been worried that he will never see the jade man in his arms. Now he finally meets again, and his firm heart is completely melted at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    "How did you soar and why couldn''t you be found before?" After a long time, when the two people''s hearts finally calm down, Lin Haoming and others into the cave, also can''t help asking.


    "In fact, we didn''t fly up, but we found a secret place by accident, which attracted a great power of this world. We were brought to this world by accident. We have been practicing there all these years before!" Qin aorou replied.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew something in his heart, and he didn''t pursue after him. He only wanted the result now.


    I haven''t seen her for many years. Even Hua Nanyin didn''t stay, but let them stay together and understand their good intentions. In particular, even Hua Nanyin left on her own initiative. Lin Haoming was deeply moved. Looking at her second daughter whom she had not seen for many years, Lin Haoming really had too much to tell.


    Feel the little bit of life, originally because a long time did not see a bit of alienation, gradually completely crushed, a trace of suppressed for many years of feelings also gradually diffuse to two people.


    Although Yan Ziyin also wanted to stay, she knew the choice at the moment, and finally left quietly to stay with the couple.


    Without other people''s interference, they naturally have no worries. Lin Haoming hugs Qin aorou in his arms, kisses Qin aorou, and finally embraces him on the bed


    In the following days, Lin Haoming accompanied these women and led a life of immortality. He went to Yunyu with Hua Nanyin again. He made this exquisite master of a region look like a little girl in her first love, shy and sweet.


    Several years later, Lin Haoming was preparing to take the people around for a visit, but he got a shocking news before he went out.


    After many years of preparation, the Xuanyin fairy finally ascended to heaven. Now the master of Xuanyin palace is Zhen Xiao. Many years ago, when Lin Haoming defeated Xuanyin fairy, Lin Haoming planned to reunite with Zhen Xiao. However, Zhen Xiao was worried about his master''s cultivation, and he didn''t want to be with Lin Haoming before he ascended. Now, this obstacle has disappeared.


    Knowing the relationship between Lin Haoming and Zhen Xiao for a long time, the party naturally changed their itinerary and went directly to Xuanyin Lingyu.


    When Lin Haoming and others came out of the transmission array, he was surprised to find that it was empty. The only thing he saw was Zhen Xiao, standing in front of him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming vaguely remembers that she was dressed up when she first met.


    When she saw Lin Haoming appear in the transmission array, her eyes were also full of desire.


    "Smile!" Lin Haoming couldn''t help shouting.


    And at this moment, other people saw the scene of two people, also subconsciously walked away, leaving the two people who had been separated for a long time.


    In the empty transmission hall, there are only one man and one woman, the hostess of Xuanyin palace and the co owner of jiuyu. At this time, both of them are extremely important figures in this world, but they just look at each other with tenderness in their eyes.


    "Smile!" Lin Haoming finally called again.


    Along with the sound, two people are difficult to control, used to embrace together.


    "Husband, may I call you husband again?" Leaning on Lin Haoming''s arms, feeling his sweetheart''s masculinity, Zhen Xiao asked excitedly.


    "Of course, I''m your husband, and no one can separate us from each other in the future." Lin Haoming is holding this woman who has always regarded himself as the biggest reliance, and he is deeply in love.


    Succession ceremony.


    At this time, Zhen Xiao has no appearance of being protected by others in Lin Haoming''s arms. She is a cold and arrogant empress. Even her master Xuanyin fairy, I''m afraid, is just like this. All the thousands of guests who came to congratulate her were shocked by her temperament, but none of them would be equal. When the ceremony was over, the cold and arrogant queen was really completed After her wish, she went to Wushan with her sweetheart.


    A few months later, Zhen Xiao left all the things in Xuanyin palace to the Silver Moon Fairy. This woman with the unique appearance in the world can only sigh helplessly and watch Lin Haoming leave with a group of women at ease. Her eyes are full of complicated looks.


    They traveled all over the world with a group of beloved people. They have traveled all over the nine regions of the human race, and have been to the forces outside the Wanyao castle. They have gone through many wild places. Every place they have visited, they have left their laughter. But even so, even if Lin Haoming is happy, he will occasionally show a trace of sadness, because he initially opened his heart People are not around.


    On this day, people were enjoying the beautiful sunset on a wild waterfall. Suddenly, a familiar breath appeared nearby. Lin Haoming did not disturb other people, but just said it and left.


    Lin Haoming flashed a few times, and went thousands of miles away. Not long after, he saw a woman by a stream in the forest.


    The woman is sitting on a smooth rock by the river. Her beautiful feet like white jade are immersed in the stream at the moment. The white leg on the jade foot is particularly eye-catching in the afterglow of the sunset.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Lin Haoming walked to the woman and sat down like this, looking at him in a soft voice."I have advanced to the later stage of Mahayana!" The woman did not look at Lin Haoming, but suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Congratulations, your road has finally come to the end!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming sighed slightly.


    But at this time, the woman finally turned her head and looked at Lin Haoming.


    This is a face that Lin Haoming will think of all the time, but at the moment, Lin Haoming can''t see satisfaction from this face.


    "Are you not happy?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, my goal is about to be achieved, but I found that even if I really succeed, there is no one around me to congratulate me, cheer for me and be happy for me. I will always be a person and will always be lonely!" The woman looks at Lin Haoming, at this moment no longer has that firm heart, some only has the feminine side.


    "Ruolan!" Lin Haoming finally called her name softly.


    "Haoming, I miss you, I want you to be with you, accompany you every day, and then forever, if you have to face death one day, it will be better than loneliness!" Xie Ruolan suddenly pours into Lin Haoming''s arms. At this moment, she finally opens her heart to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming holds this favorite woman and gently touches her face, and the little things she gets along with in his mind come out.


    He wanted to hold the girl and kiss hard, hoping for the long-standing face. At last, Lin Haoming sighed, as if he had lost all his strength and said: "if all this is true, how good it would be. But if it is, you are not the Xie Ruolan I know!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    "Haoming, what are you talking about?" Xie Ruolan looks at Lin Haoming''s complicated eyes at the moment, and has a kind of unspeakable panic, just like a girl abandoned by her sweetheart.


    Lin Haoming sighed again. After thinking about it, he went over and kissed Xie Ruolan''s forehead. Finally, he took a look at the distance and said, "this dream is really beautiful. You are really worried about me. But because of this, I know that I can''t indulge. If I indulge in your dream, I can''t finish this dream any more."


    "Haoming, what are you talking about?" After Lin Haoming said this, Xie Ruolan''s whole person became more panic, and even that beautiful face was slightly deformed.


    Lin Haoming finally didn''t answer her. He just raised his hand and saw the jade man who was in front of him. It suddenly turned into a smoke and disappeared. Then the surrounding woods and streams began to twist, and the playful voices of several lovely wives stopped abruptly.


    At this time, in the eyes of Lin Haoming, he can''t help but look at Lin Haoyuan.


    Before Xie Ruolan and he almost fell into the heart demon robbery at the same time, but Xie Ruolan fell into it only for a moment to wake up, it was smooth to pass the heart demon robbery, but Lin Haoming seemed to be trapped in it, unable to extricate himself.


    In fact, the most difficult part of Mahayana''s bottleneck is the heart demon robbery. Before she saw two people crossing the robbery, she was most worried about this. After passing the heart demon robbery, she would drop manna and wash the young baby. However, since the two people were crossing the robbery together, Xie Ruolan has passed it, but Lin Haoming has not, so Xie Ruolan is now in a very awkward situation, Xu qianyun did not know whether her disciple, because Lin Haoming could not succeed, led to her failure.


    But when she was worried, suddenly Lin Haoming''s eyes suddenly opened. In the open eyes, there was no trace of sharp, but some were just aftertaste and regret.


    Although I don''t know what Lin Haoming experienced in the end, he woke up at the moment, and it was obvious that he still spent it, which made Xu qianyun and Xie Ruolan, who was still struggling for a long time, relieved a lot.


    At the same time, the yuan Qi clouds gathered in the sky suddenly burst apart. With several thunderbolts and lightning passing through the clouds, a shower of rain fell directly from the clouds.


    At this time, the two people''s Yuanying, almost at the same time, flew out of the sky and bathed in the rain. With the washing of the rain, the Yuanying also began to solidify. From then on, the Yuanying was no longer fragile, but really became a common existence with the noumenon.


    On that day, the rain gradually became sparse, and after it finally disappeared, the two yuan babies seemed to be excited and flew into the clouds at the same time.


    At this time, there is no difference between the original baby and the noumenon. Within the yuan Qi cloud picture, two three inch villains look at each other, and for a while they have a subtle feeling that cannot be explained.


    "Ruolan, if you and I advance to Mahayana, your chennuo is only the last step." Looking at each other''s small face, Lin Haoming did not know why, subconsciously said this sentence.


    Before that, because the fragments of the heaven were isolated from the world, the two people had become more and more harmonious. But now Lin Haoming has some regrets in his heart. He is afraid that Xie Ruolan will become that cold person again after this sentence is said.


    But then let Lin Haoming some surprise, because at the moment Xie Ruolan not only did not get angry, but nodded shyly on his face, and then it was like a shy little girl running away.


    Xie Ruolan''s baby rushed out of the clouds and re integrated into the body. In a moment, the whole person scattered a surprising blood light. A huge blood man suddenly appeared behind Xie Ruolan. This blood man is exactly Xie Ruolan''s Dharma.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming''s Yuanying also flew into his body, and then Lin Haoming also sent out a golden light, a single horn of gold armor, and a golden vertical giant Dharma form appeared behind him, and this dharma form was awe inspiring and demonized.


    When the two Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    "Colorful light!"


    Just at this time, outside the forbidden area, many people who had found some changes in the forbidden area were surprised to see the colorful light from the other side of the forbidden area.


    "My God, who is the one who has advanced to the throne?"


    Everyone knows what the colorful divine light represents. However, outsiders, looking at the original five tribes of Wufang, are now in awe. Because a new Mahayana monk is enough to completely change the situation of the whole race, and wanyaobao, the largest power outside the territory, has only three Mahayana friars. Now, the original five tribes of Wufang can be regarded as a domain Outside the second largest force.


    Although many people''s eyes have changed with regard to the original five clans of wufangyuan, they are also very excited. They know there, only a few people know that this new monk of Mahayana period is not his own clan, but only Tuyao knows who promoted Mahayana. At the moment, there are two people who can advance to Mahayana at the same time, She had a premonition that the era of reincarnation might be coming again, and this time was definitely stronger than the last one.As the rays of the sun gradually dissipated, the two people''s Dharma became separated. At this stage, it can be said that the two people have succeeded in upgrading Mahayana. Next, as long as the realm is stable, there are two more top figures in the Mahayana period.


    Looking at two people at the same time, no matter whether ye Fengling is suitable for silver moon separation, the eyes become complicated, but at this moment they will not say anything.


    When Lin Haoming stepped out of this most critical step, far away in the heaven and devil holy land hundreds of millions of miles away, Xia Rulan finally came back here.


    The cave of Xiaohuan island has become Yang Li''s cave, and he has also successfully advanced to become a big man in the heaven devil holy land. Although she is most familiar with there, she will not go there.


    The emperor''s son-in-law''s house is still as usual, but the pavilions and temples are still there, and people go to the building to shed tears.


    Not only Lin Haoming is not here, but even Xuanyuan Wenyu has moved to Tianmo mountain because he is about to succeed. The only one who remains here is Mrs. Jin, the housekeeper who used to follow Lin Haoming.


    Originally, Xia Rulan came back and naturally wanted to see Xuanyuan Wenyu immediately. But because the new demon emperor suddenly had something to do, she had to settle down for a while. Looking at the familiar plants and trees here, as well as the name of Mrs. Jin as "Miss", Xia Rulan felt very sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    In the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, he stayed alone for several days, and finally received the order of Xuanyuan Wenyu''s summoning.


    Now the teacher''s mother is the future devil emperor. Xia Rulan is also very clear about this. Many things have changed. Just like now, looking at the monk who came to invite him, even if there was a relationship between the master and the master''s mother, he would treat himself as a junior at most. But now, he is really the so-called Princess Rulan.


    His own identity, for outsiders, is Lin Haoming''s disciple. Now the devil emperor has no descendants. His natural identity is very different. Even many royal people are thinking about how to marry this Rulan princess. After all, if you have this identity, maybe the next devil emperor will be her husband.


    It was xuanyuanning, Youfeng Wei. In fact, she was a royal family. Before she came back, this branch had already revealed some ideas. She hoped that young talents of the family could be arranged to meet princess Rulan. However, xuanyuanning refused. She knew more than others. She understood that if she did this, she would only annoy the new empress The gentle third princess is a gentle temperament, but since the day of her succession, since Lin Haoming''s thousand years of silence, the three princesses have changed, let alone now she is the queen of the demon empire.


    Xia Rulan followed xuanyuanning to Tianmo mountain.


    When she followed xuanyuanning into the Tianmo hall, she looked at the old teacher''s mother, now the emperor of the demon. Seeing the complicated look in his eyes and seeing a little pain, Xia Rulan felt an impulse to cry for a moment, but she finally resisted it.


    came here today to be a great master of the grand ceremony. With the enclosing of the new generation of magic emperor, Xia Rulan became the princess of the heaven magic empire. Many officials and royals were standing at the scene. Many of them saw the envy of them. Some of them were thinking about it. But some of them did not seem to have anything to do with Xia LAN. What was the name of the princess? It doesn''t matter at all. She just wants the people she miss to live well and hear his teachings.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu looks at Xia Rulan. She also has a kind of unspeakable depression in her heart, but now her identity has changed and everything is different. Even if she also wants to cry, at this moment, facing the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty and the royal children who have objections to her position as a demon emperor, she must show a strong side.


    When the canonization ceremony was over, Xuanyuan Wenyu asked Xia Rulan to follow him. As the two men left the palace, which showed the highest power in the whole region, Xuanyuan Wenyu gradually became a helpless girl.


    Back in the bedroom, Xuanyuan Wenyu asked all the maids to step down. When only she and Xia Rulan were left, the woman who had become firm could not control it any more. She rushed forward directly and held Xia Rulan in her arms. Tears burst down the bank.


    Xia Rulan knew that the teacher''s wife was more sad than herself. After all, Lin Haoming was her husband and the most loved one in her life. At the moment, she could hardly restrain her tears, and the two women cried with each other.


    After a long time, the two sad women separated. As a teacher''s mother, Xuanyuan Wenyu, the present-day emperor of the heavenly devil, forced herself to calm down. She took the initiative to wipe Xia Rulan''s tears. She asked softly, "I was the one in those days. I also know some of them. You went with your husband. Can you tell me all the things that happened at that time?"


    "Well!"


    Then she nodded and said everything.


    After Xia Rulan finished, Xuanyuan Wenyu pondered for a long time, and then said, "according to what you described and what you heard later, your husband may not have fallen, but he went to another place because of accident, right?"


    "Maybe, it shouldn''t be like this!" Xia Rulan nodded in response at first, but soon changed her mouth, as if believing that Lin Haoming was not dead.


    Hearing Xia Rulan''s words, Xuanyuan Wenyu also nodded.


    However, when two people still want to say something, xuanyuanning''s voice floated in from outside. "Your Majesty, I have something to see you."


    Hearing that an LAN, the national master, wanted to see him, Xuanyuan Wenyu still wanted to talk to Xia Rulan, but he could only give up. He just said in a soft voice: "you wait here. I''ll come when I go."


    "Yes Xia Rulan promised.


    Hearing Xia Rulan''s reply, Xuanyuan Wenyu, who had already walked a few steps towards the door, stopped and turned around and said, "Rulan, when we are the only one in the future, don''t say so. You are brought up by your husband, and then it will be me and his daughter."


    Teacher mother''s words, although let a person sad, but at this time Xia Rulan is still endure again gushing out of tears, forced to nod.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu saw this, also bear the sadness, looked at her to show a little smile, and finally went out with a long sigh.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu said that she would come, but Xia Rulan had to wait for three or four hours to see her return as the mother of the demon emperor.


    Looking at the teacher''s mother, some ugly, and even some angry face, Xia Rulan asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, my teacher?"


    "Hum, it''s not the father who has left. The holy king will soon face the disaster. An LAN thinks that he has an unshakable position in the Holy Land and wants to get more benefits from me." Xuanyuan Wenyu, in front of Xia Rulan, did not hide."Mother, is he not afraid to offend the Eastern Emperor when he is pressing him step by step. After all, the emperor is your grandfather. Now that you are a demon emperor, how much should you support?" Xia Rulan asked.


    Hearing Xia Rulan''s words, Xuanyuan Wenyu''s face became more gloomy.


    Although Xia Rulan was a younger generation, she could see some of them after a long time with them. She could not help feeling a little surprised. She thought of a possibility and whispered, "Does emperor Donghuang really intend to swallow up the heaven demon holy land?"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu could only but nod and say: "Rulan, what you said is not wrong. This foundation is given to me by my father. I can''t just give it up like this. This is what I promised before my father died, even if it''s my grandfather!"


    Listening to her insistence, Xia Rulan''s heart is also a tremor, follow the way: "teacher Niang, I will help you to keep this foundation."


    "I believe, but you don''t want to call me the teacher''s wife in the future. I canonized you as a princess. As I said just now, you will be my daughter." Xuanyuan Wenyu looks at Xia Rulan in a soft voice.


    Xia Rulan had no mother since she was a child, and since Lin Haoming rescued her, he has been looking at his father. Now that his father is not there, he has a mother again. This makes Xia Rulan''s heart unable to suppress the excitement, and once again pours into Xuanyuan Wenyu''s arms and says, "Niang!"


    Xia Rulan''s "mother" also touched Xuanyuan Wenyu''s heart. She held her tightly, remembering Lin Haoming, who did not know whether she was still alive, she cried again: "good daughter, good daughter!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Xia Rulan originally planned to fly back to wufangyuan to wait for Lin Haoming after attending the ceremony of the demon emperor''s succession. But now that the ganniang is in such a situation, she feels that she is better to stay and help than to wait. Moreover, if the godfather knows that he is just a fool Waiting for his godmother to suffer, he will certainly be unhappy.


    In this pair of just met mother and daughter a long talk, Xia Rulan also learned that now ganniang face the situation is really very grim.


    The demon Empire, the real power holder, is mainly divided into two parts. One part is naturally the royal family. Although the royal family has some dissatisfaction with a woman ruling the country, now it has become a fact. In any case, when facing external threats, it must be supported by power.


    Compared with the situation that the royal family still supported, the imperial officials were extremely complicated. In addition to the demon guard, which was originally under the control of the devil emperor, the eight great generals who really had decisive power, except Marshal Luo, did not show any firm support for the demon emperor. This is the most fatal thing.


    The cultivation of immortals is based on strength, and even the demon empire is no exception. Although the whole heaven demon holy land still seems to be ruled by the demon Empire, in fact, after the death of emperor Xuanyuan Wenyu, the whole empire has become unstable. Even some of the Eight Generals occupy their own counties and begin to watch the situation change, because no one knows Chu, now the empress, will become the emperor''s beloved granddaughter again in a twinkling of an eye, and then the demon empire will become history, and the heaven devil holy land will become another domain conquered by the emperor.


    In any case, this road must go on, as time goes on, the day of the grand ceremony of the throne is also approaching day by day.


    As the days drew near, as the great event of the replacement of domain leaders, almost every domain, including Wanyao castle, the first power outside the territory, sent Mahayana monks to watch the ceremony.


    Dongfang Jing, as the great grandfather of the demon emperor, will not be absent from this grand gathering. However, what is surprising is that not only the Eastern Emperor arrived, but also the magic dragon emperor also came to attend. Since the promotion of Mahayana, Lei Huo Zhen Jun, who has not been concerned about the affairs outside the territory, actually invited his wife to come here on behalf of Tianyuan domain.


    In this field, there are only so many Mahayana monks, let alone two of the most powerful.


    When the monks of Mahayana get together, they have to set up trade fairs in private. As a national teacher of the demon Empire, an LAN naturally has to make arrangements for this.


    Just two days before the ceremony, Anlan invited all the monks who came to attend the ceremony to gather in the temple of flying demons. As the emperor of the heavenly devil who was about to ascend the throne, he naturally wanted to attend.


    The flying devil hall has a very special position in the whole Tianmo mountain, because it is the place where the first emperor of the demon ascended. After he ascended, his successor built the palace. After that, as long as he met with the Mahayana monks in private, he would be there, and he also wished that he could fly to heaven in the future.


    Although Xuanyuan Wenyu is about to take over the throne, in fact, before that, she had not met with her grandfather, the Mahayana friar of other realms other than the holy emperor of the East.


    At this time, she did not sit on the throne as ordinary people think of the devil emperor. She was like a general friar, waiting for guests and standing in the center of the hall. Every time an LAN brought in a Mahayana monk, she would take the initiative to greet and invite him to sit down.


    At this time, there were five Mahayana friars in the temple, they were he Huan in thunder field, master of good death in Pudu Lingyu, Tu Hong in purple fire spirit domain, Kongmeng in Shuangsheng holy land, and Bing Feng in Wanyao castle.


    Today, several Terran Mahayana deliberately talked to the Mahayana monk of Wanyao castle, and even there was a deliberate friendship in their words.


    Bingfeng is the Deputy master of Wanyao castle. However, because its body is a rare body of Bingfeng, she is only a friar in the early Mahayana period, but it is no worse than the monk in the middle of Mahayana. Therefore, her status is also transcendent, which is why Wanyao castle has become the first force in the world. At this time, several monks of Mahayana period deliberately made friends with each other, mainly because Bingfeng seldom participated in the meeting The gathering of clan Mahayana, however, can give birth to a more pure cold attribute treasure than the essence of snow spirit, the essence of ice soul.


    However, just as she takes her own name as her own name, Bingfeng is also very cold. At least at the moment, she does not show any enthusiasm for anyone here. As people find it difficult to deal with this person, they gradually talk less with her.


    At this time, an LAN led a Mahayana monk to come. He was no one else. It was Hua Nanyin.


    Although Hua Nanyin, on behalf of tianyuanyu, had some communication with many people at the scene during the bloody war of the thousand years ago, after all, she was still a new Mahayana, and the people present were just polite to her.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the new Mahayana took the initiative to approach Xuanyuan Wenyu and said a few words.


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Wenyu even showed a trace of surprise. Later, he was quite excited and even grasped Hua Nanyin''s hand.


    At this time, several people remembered some rumors. It seemed that the new monk Mahayana had a good relationship with Lin Haoming. Now Xuanyuan Wenyu is about to succeed. Although Lin Haoming may have fallen, she is afraid that she is going to support the new devil emperor.Thinking of Lin Haoming, many people feel a bit sorry for this talented monk. If it hadn''t been for the change among the original forbidden areas of the five directions, he might have become the next monk most likely to advance to Mahayana, and Xuanyuan Wenyu would not be in such a bad situation now.


    Just after she sat down, another woman with a more beautiful appearance came in. In terms of her appearance, the most recognized one in the world was the Silver Moon Fairy. Even if the monks in Mahayana period were present, they could not help but have some reverie when they saw her. Of course, it was just like this, but they were not ordinary people.


    The most beautiful woman in the world seems to be very plain with Xuanyuan Wenyu. She only exchanged polite greetings and then sat down. However, after seeing Bing Feng, she brightened her eyes and went to say hello. Obviously, she thought the same as other people before.


    Although Bing Feng was a little angry with the man, she didn''t resist the Silver Moon Fairy as much as before. Instead, she talked politely.


    After a while, the Magic Dragon Emperor finally arrived. When the famous Mahayana arrived, not only Xuanyuan Wenyu, the landlord, but also other people also stood up to greet him. It can be seen that even if he was a Mahayana monk, he still depended on his strength, and the Magic Dragon Emperor was obviously the best among them, and no one could ignore his existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    The Magic Dragon Emperor exchanged greetings with Xuanyuan Wenyu. People present could see from their conversation that the holy emperor of magic dragon completely talked with Xuanyuan Wenyu in the elder''s voice. Although it is true on the surface, even if Xuanyuan Wenyu''s father is a junior in front of the holy emperor of magic dragon, this is after all the holy land of heaven and demons, so we should give some face to it To what extent has the holy land become arrogant? It is rumored that this magic dragon holy land has already seen the threshold of the later stage of the promotion. It is really possible to see the situation today.


    After chatting with Xuanyuan Wenyu, the magic dragon Holy Land didn''t take a seat at Xuanyuan Wenyu''s invitation. Instead, he went to the Bingfeng and said with a smile: "Bingfeng fairy, you and I haven''t seen each other for many years. It seems that it''s time to break through the mid-term barrier."


    "The devil dragon Taoist friend has sharp eyes. If it wasn''t like this, I wouldn''t come out and walk around!" Ice Phoenix light said, as if and in front of the Magic Dragon Emperor relationship is also common.


    The Magic Dragon Emperor didn''t treat the girl in front of her like Xuanyuan Wenyu. Instead, he said with a smile: "since the fairy is out to seek opportunities, we can discuss it!"


    "What? Do you have good things in your hand Bingfeng heard this, her eyes are also a bright, after all, this time she is really looking for opportunities, if you can meet nature will not easily let go.


    "It''s not urgent at this time. After this event, we can find a place to talk slowly!" The Magic Dragon Emperor seemed confident.


    Looking at each other''s posture, Bing Feng also really had a bit of curiosity. At this time, she did not go to the bottom of the matter, but nodded gently.


    Just when the Magic Dragon Emperor was finally ready to take his seat, an LAN brought the last guest, which can be regarded as the most important one, the holy emperor of the East.


    "Grandfather


    Although he is now a demon emperor, Xuanyuan Wenyu is after all the granddaughter of Dongfang Jing, which is impossible to avoid.


    "Wenyu! It''s no use for my grandfather to let you inherit such a seat. I didn''t expect that your father actually intended you to inherit this seat! " Dongfang Jing looks at this granddaughter, and has some elder''s love in her eyes.


    When Xuanyuan Wenyu heard these words, he also felt a little silent, but finally he did not say anything. He just invited his grandfather to sit down, and then he sat on the throne.


    At this time, there were as many as ten Mahayana monks in the hall, including Xuanyuan Wenyu. Xuanyuan Wenyu picked up the wine glass and looked at these people. Although there were her own relatives, she was very clear. Most of these people were evil and wanted to get benefits from themselves. Even like the demon Dragon emperor and his own grandfather, they wanted to take this area Before they gathered here, there had been a private party and even made some agreements. This seat is full of thorns.


    No matter how difficult the road ahead is, Xuanyuan Wenyu can only insist at the moment. Today, she can not see the slightest fear and sorrow on her face, as if she were really like a hospitable host, greeting guests from afar with a smile.


    After a cup of wine, after a few words, when the crowd sat down again, everyone knew that the next thing was a real confrontation.


    "Xuanyuan fairy..." The first person to talk about is he Huan in the thunder field. His qualifications are relatively low here, but the thunder field is still strong. It is not surprising that he tried to explore it first.


    However, when he just said a name, Xuanyuan Wenyu waved his hand and said: "he Daoyou, my wife has been married. Daoyou can call me Mrs. Lin!"


    As soon as he said this, he Huan didn''t have anything, but the Magic Dragon Emperor and Dongfang Jing, who were sitting on both sides of the top hand, were happy and worried.


    Happy nature is the Magic Dragon Emperor, at the moment he is looking at Dongfang Jing, seems to be waiting to see his good play.


    Dongfang Jing''s face was really ugly. Although her granddaughter only emphasized a title, the meaning of the address was to tell everyone that since she was married, she would no longer be a member of the Dongfang family. She could not follow her own will.


    However, at this time, an LAN unexpectedly got up and said: "Your Majesty, your majesty is now the master of the heaven devil holy land. Although you are married as a woman, as the master of a region, how can you obey your husband''s surname like other women? Please give your majesty three or four!"


    Anlan finished, Dongfang Jing also smile, followed: "Wenyu, Anlan said can not be wrong, now you are also a domain master, can not lose their own identity!"


    In the face of her grandfather''s aggression, although she had expected, there was still a trace of helplessness in her heart. She had suspected that an LAN had colluded with him. Now it seems that there is no need to doubt any more, which makes her worry a little bit more.


    However, she did not have the slightest fear, because she was also very clear that once she started to shrink back, everyone here would press step by step and push herself to the edge of the cliff, and could not retreat any more.


    "Since you recognize me as the domain Lord, no matter what you call me, I hope you can settle down according to the appearance of your father and Emperor!" Xuanyuan is a strong man.


    At this time, the public can see that the new queen actually intends to take the lead. It is just that although her mouth seems not weak, but the size of her power and the amount of resources it occupies depend on her strength rather than her lip service.So when he finished, the Magic Dragon Emperor said with a light smile: "niece! There''s some truth in what you say, but I think I''d better tell you something. The seventeen clans, such as Shanling and Shuren, plan to move northward. After they move northward, niece should not worry about their affairs. "


    The nine regions of the human race are the core of this realm. Although there are some great forces outside the territory, as long as there are no Mahayana monks, they must be attached to the nine regions, and each domain has a large number of alien race vassals. At the moment, the seventeen ethnic groups mentioned by the Magic Dragon Emperor, such as mountain spirits and Shuren people, are the extraterritorial races originally attached to the heaven devil holy land, and these two races are also extremely extraordinary species Although there is no Mahayana period in Shanling nationality, there are a lot of clans, and there are also many high-level monks above the integration stage. They are absolutely the most important race in the wilderness.


    Of course, if only these races belong to other people, it is nothing. What''s more important is that the mineral resources outside the territory are mined by these wild and alien peoples. Once they are attached, the important resources they have mined will also be lost. This is a great blow to the heaven devil Holy Land.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu didn''t expect that the Magic Dragon Emperor would say these things directly, and his tone of voice seemed as if he had decided on the matter, and her grandfather seemed to have never heard of it. At this moment, she didn''t know that her grandfather had made a private Mahayana agreement with the Magic Dragon Emperor, and she became a victim again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Xuanyuan Wenyu knew for a long time that the situation was not good, but it was in her original plan. Although the situation was not very good, because the Magic Dragon Emperor and his grandfather had the intention of annexing the heaven demon holy land, they should be rivals. In this way, she would have a chance to interact with each other, especially the Oriental emperor or his own relatives I''m still too naive.


    Before Xuanyuan Wenyu could react, he Huan, who had opened before, deliberately stressed his way: "Mrs. Lin, the shuangshou clan and the Baiyue clan are also planning to move westward. So, like the Magic Dragon Emperor, the nine clans will be managed by my thunder spirit domain."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wenyu''s heart trembled again, and her eyes swept to the audience again. She found that her grandfather was still calm and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    If Dongfang Jing didn''t want to fight against the evil dragon emperor because he was too powerful before, he Huan would still ignore it. Obviously, he Huan has completely lost the use value.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu also knew something in his mind at this time. The biggest purpose of his father''s allowing himself to succeed was that he could keep the heaven devil holy land for the sake of Dongfang Jing and his husband''s possible achievements in the future. But now Lin Haoming is missing, and the grandfather obviously did not do as his father thought.


    When he was preparing to take over the throne, Dongfang Jing had already found an LAN and began to think of ways to annex Tianyuan domain. After all, the holy king would soon face the natural calamity, and his hope of passing away was no more than 20%. If an LAN fell to him, there would be no other obstacle to the heaven devil holy land.


    As a matter of fact, if he is willing to submit to his grandfather and believe that he can still stay in the holy land of heaven and evil, he is only a demon emperor who has to listen to the words of the holy emperor of the East. However, with his various obstructions and obvious resistance, Dongfang Jing has given up the road of family affection and has simply chosen to force himself to a desperate situation. Only when he has reached that point, he feels that he has become a devil It is possible to compromise.


    Indeed, if we continue to do so, the external forces will lose, and those resources close to the region will definitely not be able to supply the whole heaven devil holy region friars. At that time, the heaven evil holy land will be in chaos. If you want to keep your position, you can only ask for help from the external force, which seems to be the only external force, Dongfang Jing.


    After thinking these things out, Xuanyuan Wenyu also completely gave up his heart to his grandfather. She knew that in his grandfather''s eyes, there was no family relationship at all. Just like marrying his mother to his father was only one of the steps, but he was finally found out by his father. Therefore, he did not fall on his mother''s head in the end. Now he is just repeating his old skill, and he is further forcing him to face his father Force yourself.


    "Who else of you has anything to say?" Now that he has arrived at this stage, Xuanyuan Wenyu also wants to see how many people he has exchanged interests with.


    "The six clans close to my Wanyao castle will be managed by me later!" Bingfeng, like her name, is concise and clear, but also gives Xuanyuan Wenyu a heavy blow.


    Now, the three major forces close to the holy land of demons are actually stretching their claws at themselves. According to what they say, if they all belong to them, then the foreign forces will lose two-thirds. Maybe after this ceremony, they will lose their throne.


    The throne of the demon emperor is nothing to me. If I could let Lin Haoming come back and give up everything, she would like to. But now Lin Haoming is not here, and his successor is also the will of his father. I don''t want to fail him.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu didn''t want the demon Empire to be broken in his own hands, and his eyes swept over other people.


    At this time, someone finally spoke.


    The speaker is the Silver Moon Fairy. After noticing Xuanyuan Wenyu''s eyes, she smiles and says: "Dongfang Daoyou is really calm. Her granddaughter has been bullied into this way. She has not felt it yet. It seems that the rumor is right. The devil Dragon Emperor and younger sister are here to congratulate you. The later stage of Mahayana should be close to you."


    The Silver Moon Fairy didn''t blame Dongfang Jing for forcing each other. In fact, everyone could see Dongfang Jing''s mind at this stage. However, Dongfang Jing was not as good as the magic dragon emperor when she said this intentionally. Once Dongfang Jing didn''t speak at this time, it was really tantamount to his acquiescence. I''m afraid it will have a great impact on his reputation. In a short time, it may be nothing, but in the long run, it''s definitely not What a good thing, and it''s serious.


    Dongfang Jing didn''t expect the Silver Moon Fairy''s mouth to be so poisonous. As expected, the more beautiful the woman was, the more vicious her heart was. When he heard the Silver Moon Fairy speak, he knew why the Silver Moon Fairy helped her granddaughter. Obviously, it is no secret that the Xuanyin fairy of Xuanyin palace is preparing to ascend. Although she will not be promoted immediately, she will even wait for her disciple to advance After Mahayana, he will make plans. However, once he ascends, only the Silver Moon Fairy will be left to help him maintain Xuanyin palace. In addition, Xuanyin spiritual realm also has the influence of Wanjianshan. Therefore, he absolutely does not want to see anyone break the balance of the nine realms.


    "Haha, if you are really in the late stage of promotion, you can definitely share some of your experience then!" Dongfang Jing did not think of how to deal with it, Kong Meng first opened his mouth, and obviously stood on the side of the Silver Moon Fairy."It''s good, good, devil dragon Taoist friend. If you don''t mind, Tu Mou would like to hear it then!" Tu Hong of the purple fire realm also followed suit.


    Tu Hong opened his mouth at this time. It was obvious that the situation of zihuo realm was similar to that of Xuanyin realm. Zihuo Shengjun would also face the same situation as Xuanyin realm once he left. Naturally, he did not want to break the balance.


    "Although I''ve just been promoted to Mahayana, I still admire my friends. If you really don''t mind, I''d like to get involved in it!" At this time, Hua Nanyin even agreed with them.


    If Kongmeng and Tianji are too old to deal with every natural calamity, they are afraid that once they fall, their own domain and disciples will suffer. At this time, it is reasonable to agree with the Silver Moon Fairy. How long has Hua Nanyin been promoted to Mahayana? Moreover, he is in Tianyuan region and has no such problem at all. At the moment, Dongfang Jing is very surprised. He doesn''t know this What is a woman''s mind.


    In fact, not only Dongfang Jing, but also Kongmeng and Tu Hong felt a little strange, except Xuanyuan Wenyu. Only the Silver Moon Fairy guessed something vaguely, but she was not very clear about it.


    Although I don''t know why, all of a sudden, four Mahayana monks and Xuanyuan Wenyu objected together. The situation is worse than Dongfang Jing expected. It seems that it can''t be done without some special means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "Ha ha, you Taoist friends want to exchange the experience of cultivation, this is absolutely no problem!" In the face of the four people''s request, although the Magic Dragon Emperor had an agreement with Dongfang Jing before, he would not miss the opportunity to attack the old opponent at the moment.


    Dongfang Jing didn''t get angry because of this. Instead, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the devil dragon Taoist friend has already groped for the door at the later stage of the advanced stage. I thought I was ahead of you!"


    Dongfang Jing said this, of course, is to immediately eliminate the attack of the Silver Moon Fairy, as for whether or not the later stage can really be advanced, it is not so important.


    The magic dragon emperor also knew that the old fox was cunning, and the Silver Moon Fairy could not really do anything to him, but he just saw some hope. If Dongfang Jing really walked in front of himself, this was not what he would like to see. However, he believed that dongfangjing was just talking nonsense.


    "Since the eastern Taoist friends also have some understanding, we might as well find a time to have a good exchange and exchange." Whether it is true or not, the magic dragon emperor also intends to try, so he said.


    "But this is the best Dongfang Jing naturally can not refuse, agreed to come down, psychological also plan to set out some things from the other side''s mouth.


    Although the exchange between the two was also a confrontation, it also showed to the people present that they were in a joint venture.


    The union of the two is also a kind of warning. Xuanyuan Wenyu looks a little ugly when she sees this scene. However, she will not give in. She even wants to get rid of the idea of death and later life. At this time, an old voice also rings out: "all the tribes around my heaven demon holy land are taken care of by me, so I won''t bother Everyone is distracted. "


    "Xuanyuan Daoyou, I didn''t expect that you would be free to attend this party at this time." The Magic Dragon Emperor was not polite to the holy king, and his voice was full of sarcasm.


    Indeed, the holy king of the demon empire is the ancestor of Xuanyuan Wenyu''s 20 or 30 generations. After many natural disasters, he has reached the last moment. He has not much time. At this time, he should be fully prepared for the next natural calamity, but he is now distracted by the affairs of the holy land.


    "Anyway, I don''t have much hope for this natural calamity. It''s better to help Wenyu more. The girl is young and her husband is not around. I, an old bone, can never watch her being bullied and ignore her!" When the king spoke, his eyes swept over all the people present, and finally stopped at Dongfang Jing, deliberately showing great dissatisfaction in front of the people.


    "Xuanyuan Daoyou, Wenyu is my granddaughter. Will I bully her? If you want to harm her, it should be your Xuanyuan family! I have only one descendant. In the future, no matter whether I succeed or not, everything will be left to her. But now? " Dongfang Jing suddenly got angry and waited for the king, without any intention of compromise.


    Dongfang Jing''s words immediately made the king unable to answer. Xuanyuan Wenyu''s decision was made by his father, and she did not object to it. However, Dongfang Jing''s words did have his truth, and it was indeed her own fault.


    "This matter itself is my decision, grandfather, don''t blame the holy king!" At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu stood up.


    "You You are a girl who has been sold to pay back the number of people. If you listen to me, if you want to be the domain master, will my grandfather not let you be! " Dongfang Jing was angry, but although his words seemed angry, they were not unreasonable.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu had always been sad. His grandfather had no feelings for him. Now he knows that he is not what he wants. Maybe he made such an extreme choice, which is related to his current choice. At that time, facing the dying father and emperor, how could the daughter refuse his request, and his husband was not there It is better to live in such a muddleheaded way as to fulfill the wishes of the emperor.


    "Grandfather, don''t talk about it. I chose this road. If you really think I''m your granddaughter, let me go. I won''t care what happens after that." Xuanyuan Wenyu lamented.


    "No, that son of a bitch will retreat to the fire pit even his daughter, so I won''t let him do it!" Dongfang Jing refused.


    Seeing the Eastern Emperor like this, the holy king can only say again: "friend of the Orient, I know you are angry in your heart, but this matter would not have been like this if you had not been pressing step by step. I think you also know in your heart that these so-called emotional words should not be said any more. I leave my words here today, and I don''t have many years to live In recent years, I will not let anyone upset me. Although I have been stuck in the bottleneck of the initial peak for so many years, I really want to give up my life. I don''t think any of them can guarantee that I will be OK! "


    No one thought that at this moment, the oldest holy king would directly threaten the public, and he was still so naked. Was he not afraid that once he finally fell under the scourge, it would attract strong revenge from others.


    Just when everyone felt that things were suppressed by the holy king, the Magic Dragon Emperor suddenly sent out a burst of "Hey, hey..." The laughter.


    "Magic dragon Taoist friend, what? Do you have any questions? " The king narrowed his eyes and stared at him. Listening to the laughter, he could not help feeling uncomfortable.The Magic Dragon Emperor walked to the holy king without hesitation. Then he began to speak slowly: "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, your tone is not small. I don''t care about others, but I will never take back what I said. If you really want to fight for your life, I can give you a chance! You can let me know how good you are now


    "You Don''t think I dare to do it! " The holy king didn''t expect that his words all said that, and the Magic Dragon Emperor even dared to come forward.


    Just as the Magic Dragon Emperor was waiting for the holy king to respond, a strong breath suddenly burst out from Xuanyuan Wenyu. At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu was attached with a layer of golden scale armor. He did not know when a long horn had grown on his head, and a golden vertical eye appeared between his eyebrows.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu showed the third change of the demonic transformation. Both eyes were fixed on the demon Dragon Emperor and said, "if you are really pressing me so hard, I will not allow you to continue to be arrogant even if the imperial ceremony tomorrow is destroyed!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Wenyu threatening himself, the magic dragon emperor also burst into laughter. When the laughter fell, he also looked at Xuanyuan Wenyu and said: "little girl, since you want to see the power of this emperor, you and the old guy next to you can try to fight me together. With Dong Fang Jing, I won''t take your life, but I don''t mind giving you a little lesson."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    "Well, I haven''t done it for many years. I also want to learn the Magic Dragon Emperor''s tricks!" Not waiting for Xuanyuan Wenyu to respond, the king agreed first.


    If Xuanyuan Wenyu and the holy king can resist the demon Dragon Emperor, everything will be calm as long as the demon king is still alive. However, if the Magic Dragon Emperor is defeated, it is hard to say how long the magic holy land will last.


    We all know that this is about a change of ownership, and everyone''s heart has become different.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu ordered to open all the prohibitions in a secret place on the mountain. This secret place was the place where the demon emperors practiced and tried moves, and the prohibition was very strong.


    A group of people went directly to this place from the flying devil hall. Xuanyuan Wenyu drank back all the irrelevant people. Finally, he even handed over the forbidden array to an LAN to control. Then he came to the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    The length and width of this place is no more than a thousand feet, which is not very large. However, there are more than ten floors of prohibition. No matter how busy it is inside, no one outside will know.


    In the face of Xuanyuan Wenyu and the holy king, the Magic Dragon Emperor crossed his hands on his chest, completely in a high posture, and even at the moment he deliberately disdained to say, "you two, let''s go first!"


    Seeing his tone like this, both Shengwang and Xuanyuan Wenyu don''t look very good, but since the other party wants to take the initiative, he won''t waste the opportunity.


    The king turned his hand directly, and a big sword more than six feet long appeared in his hand. However, although the sword was huge, the top of the sword obviously did not have a sword tip. Moreover, it was not deliberately made like this when it was made, but it was already broken.


    However, although this is a general broken sword, the breath that can be released is very strong, far from being compared with ordinary magic treasure and spirit treasure.


    At this time, the Magic Dragon Emperor''s eyes were also bright, but then a smile of disdain flashed again. He said, "demon remnant sword, you haven''t passed on this mysterious treasure until now. It seems that the heaven devil holy land is really talent withering!"


    "My sword is ready to be passed on to the next Holy king. Now Wenyu is going to take over the throne tomorrow. Her husband is naturally the holy king. When he comes back, the sword will be passed on." The holy king didn''t want to lose the name of the heaven devil holy land, so he explained it specially.


    On the contrary, the Magic Dragon Emperor laughed scornfully: "Lin Haoming fell out of the original forbidden area of the five kingdoms many years ago. If you pass it on to him, I''m afraid there will be no chance at all!"


    "Who said that my husband fell down?" Hearing the roar of the demon Dragon Emperor, Xuanyuan Wenyu also roared. At the moment, her breath not only reached the Mahayana period, but also reached the peak of the early Mahayana period. In her hands, she did not know when she had a jade seal.


    This jade seal is the national seal of the demon Empire, and it is also a famous Xuanbao. Both the magic seal and the demon remnant sword were left by the first emperor of the heavenly devil. Because of these two mysterious treasures, the emperors of all ages have been able to stand firm.


    At this time, the demon seal in Xuanyuan Wenyu''s urge, quickly expanded, and in a twinkling of an eye into a small hill size.


    Seeing that the Magic Dragon Emperor just put down his hands in front of his chest without any other action, Xuanyuan Wenyu immediately urged the demon seal, and a white light wave rushed towards the demon Dragon Emperor.


    The devil Dragon Emperor saw the other side finally, and his mouth was still a little disdainful. Although his expression was like this, he would not really do nothing. After all, he was facing two Mahayana monks, and both of them still had Xuanbao in their hands.


    When the light wave fell, the Magic Dragon Emperor suddenly grabbed his hands forward, only to see the white hands turned into a pair of dragon claws at the moment of grasping, and the pair of dragon claws actually clamped the seemingly invisible light wave.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu was surprised that the demon Dragon Emperor caught the light wave so easily. However, she did not stop. The light waves were stacked layer by layer, as if to trap him completely. At this time, the holy king of the side had already started, and the demon remnant sword had swept out the demon Dragon emperor.


    In the face of a blow from the demon''s remnant sword, the Magic Dragon Emperor just sneered, then his hands suddenly enlarged and sent out a layer of golden light. As the golden light flashed, the barrier formed by the layers of light waves was torn open by the Magic Dragon Emperor. Without waiting for the holy King''s terrible cut to arrive, he directly passed through the light wave.


    With the slash of the demon''s remnant sword, Yu Wei finally bombarded the forbidden shield. Suddenly, more than a dozen shields were cut off in one breath, and the rest trembled, as if they were going to be broken at any time.


    "It''s really a good baby!" When the Magic Dragon Emperor saw the power of the sword, he could not help sighing. He put away his contempt in his heart. When he raised his hand, a whip appeared in his hand.


    At first glance, the whip seems to be linked by pieces of white and flawless jade. However, if you look closely, you will find that there are pieces of beautiful jade, which are clearly pieces of white bone, but the white bone has been refined into this shape.


    The white bone whip is also the famous treasure of the Magic Dragon Emperor. However, the Magic Dragon Emperor didn''t whip it out at the moment. Instead, he directly threw the white bone whip and hit a magic formula.


    Inspired by the Dharma formula, every white bone of the white bone whip suddenly emits a crystal light one after another, and then it suddenly disperses.At the same time, they also grew up. In a flash, they turned into huge skeletons and rushed to the holy king and Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    The people present have heard of the Magic Dragon Emperor''s white bone whip for a long time, but they have never seen its use. After all, the devil Dragon Emperor''s identity is there, and he would not easily use it if he did not fight with one enemy and two opponents had Xuanbao in their hands.


    These skeletons don''t need to think about it. They are definitely not ordinary goods. Neither the holy King nor Xuanyuan Wenyu will let them close.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu urged the demon seal to float in front of him. Every time he slapped the seal, a white light would shoot out. As long as the white light hit the skeleton, it would instantly turn into a light cage to lock the skeleton.


    The holy king still wields the remnant sword of demons. Although the light of the sword can reach, the skeleton is not simple, but it can only avoid its edge.


    The Magic Dragon Emperor saw this, but only sneered. The magic formula urged again, and the skull''s mouth opened, and a black fire burst out.


    The black fire didn''t know what it was, but as soon as it gushed out, the skeletons locked by white light were released instantly, and the white light shield was burned in the blink of an eye.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu was also shocked when he saw this. Before the skeletons surged up again, he slapped the seal with both hands, and the seal of the heavenly devil suddenly became huge again. Then he fell directly towards the skeletons. In the face of such prestige, the Magic Dragon Emperor showed a trace of disdain smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Naturally, the Magic Dragon Emperor would not look at the fall of the demon seal. At the moment, he suddenly made a crisp sound all over his body, and then the whole person had already appeared under the seal.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu was surprised to see this, but subconsciously felt that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he directly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence towards the demon seal. The seal of the heavenly demon was shining in a flash and fell down with a more amazing momentum.


    But on the day of people''s astonishment, the magic seal suddenly broke out with a powerful power. At this moment, the magic dragon emperor also burst out with an unimaginable momentum.


    Instead of hearing the sound of the fall of the demon seal, they heard a dragon chant from the Magic Dragon Emperor. Then they saw a virtual shadow of a giant dragon appearing under the seal. The seal was held back by two dragon claws.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Xuanyuan Wenyu even consumed blood essence in order to deal with the demon Dragon Emperor. However, the demon Dragon Emperor resisted the demon seal only with his body. You should know that the demon seal is Xuanbao!


    Xuanyuan Wenyu, after all, seldom fights with others. At the moment, he finds that his most powerful treasure can''t do anything to the other side. His mentality can''t help showing a flaw.


    The Magic Dragon Emperor gave out a burst of laughter, and his body suddenly became huge. The mountain like seal of heaven and devil, with his huge body, gradually became his arms.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu urges the Dharma formula to take back the demon seal, but at this time the demon seal is firmly locked in the hand of the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    Seeing this, the holy king also spewed out a mouthful of blood essence towards the demon remnant sword. With the blood essence absorbed by the demon remnant sword, the huge sword actually shone with light, and with the light shining, the original missing tip of the sword was condensed. Although it was transformed by the brilliance, it seemed to complete the sword.


    On that day, after the magic sword was completely restored, the holy King swept it with his hand. Suddenly, the void here became trembling, and the skeletons transformed by the white bones were swept in one after another.


    "Well!"


    The demon Dragon Emperor obviously didn''t expect the holy king to have such a move. His mind moved. The skeletons were recalled by him in an instant, and they were changed into white bone whip. However, the white bone whip in this matter grew up again and was directly wrapped in the seal of the devil.


    In this way, the magic dragon emperor also free his hand, facing the holy king who was killed with the sword. Seeing that he was about to come to him, he took a picture directly at him.


    The holy king didn''t flinch at all, and the mended goblin sword directly chopped at the Dragon claws of the demon Dragon Emperor.


    "Touch!"


    With a loud noise, along with the earth shaking, the holy King holding Xuanbao was forced back. Although the magic dragon emperor did not do anything to the other party, he just grabbed at will, but could resist the opponent''s extremely strong attack, which has explained a lot.


    At the moment, the holy king can''t believe that the Magic Dragon Emperor is so strong. Although he still has the means to suppress the bottom of the box, and even have a final fight, it is obviously impossible to use it. If the former is used, it will greatly damage his vitality. Once the latter is used, he will fall down. I''m afraid there will be nothing to deter others at that time.


    "It seems that you don''t have any more powerful moves. I''m really disappointed. In this case, I''ll show you my real strength!" See two people did not continue to attack, the magic dragon emperor also laughed loudly.


    The voice has not fallen, only to see the Dharma minister behind the Magic Dragon Emperor suddenly leaving his body. The dark dragon in the night sky seems like the anger of the gods and demons. There is no roar or dragon chant. Some of them just burst out a terrible breath in an instant. This terrible breath, not to mention the holy king and Xuanyuan Wenyu, even other people, such as he Huan and Hua Nanyin, who are weak in strength, have to pay attention Resistance.


    At this time, the Faxiang black dragon had already rushed at two people, two dragon claws, and directly grasped the holy king and Xuanyuan Wenyu, as if one hit would kill them directly.


    At this moment, all of them pay attention to Dongfang Jing''s reaction. However, as Xuanyuan Wenyu''s grandfather, he didn''t mean to help at all.


    In fact, Dongfang Jing is also very clear that the Magic Dragon Emperor will never be cruel to his granddaughter. At most, he will let her suffer a little, and his descendants should indeed suffer.


    "Boom! Boom


    With two loud noises, the holy king was hit directly into the earth. Although he was alive, everyone knew it would never be easy.


    And Xuanyuan Wenyu is much better than him. Although the whole person was caught and beaten, he flew out, but he also received a small injury at most, which would not cause great harm.


    Seeing this result, Dongfang Jing glanced at the demon Dragon Emperor and was ready to catch his disobedient granddaughter. But at this moment, a light suddenly penetrated through the prohibition, and then appeared beside Xuanyuan Wenyu, who seemed to fall to the ground.


    "Wenyu, I''m late!"


    A call full of tenderness was introduced into Xuanyuan Wenyu''s ears and to all the people present. Looking at the people who suddenly appeared and hugged Xuanyuan Wenyu, many people widened their eyes and showed an incredible look in their eyes.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu, feeling the most tender embrace, also some incredible looking at Lin Haoming, beautiful star eyes do not know how to add a layer of mist.At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu has recovered from the transformation of the demons. His delicate hand like white jade slightly trembles and caresses this face that has been waiting for many years. Some mist finally condenses into tears and slides down from the corner of his eyes.


    When Lin Haoming fell on the ground, he felt the deep love of Huai Zhongyu. When he thought of her situation, he only felt a kind of unspeakable pain. At this time, although there were so many famous Mahayana monks on the scene, it seemed that they did not exist.


    At this time, Lin Haoming only felt that his heart was full of endless regret. He hugged her tightly and cried again sadly: "sorry, Wenyu, I''m sorry I''m late!"


    "It''s not too late. As long as I can see my husband, I''ll be satisfied, you know? Although the lamp you left is not off, but I But I''m really afraid that I''ll never see you again At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu is no longer the magic emperor of the emperor''s presence in a region, but Lin Haoming''s wife, the woman he deeply loves.


    Listening to his wife''s words, Lin Haoming felt a deeper sense of remorse in his heart. His eyes swept over all the people present and finally looked at the demon Dragon Emperor and said coldly, "get out of here


    "Haha, Lin Haoming, I really didn''t expect that you were missing less than 2000 years ago, and you came back to be a Mahayana. But you think you can talk to me like this after you become a saint?" The Magic Dragon Emperor squinted at Lin Haoming and said faintly.


    "What if I let you go?" Just after the Magic Dragon Emperor finished speaking, another voice appeared, accompanied by a strong breath that was unbelievable to the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    "Samsara, you You have recovered your accomplishments! " The Magic Dragon Emperor looked at the sudden appearance of the woman, his eyes full of fear.


    "Not recovered, but stronger than before, it seems that you have come to the last step!" At this time, Dongfang Jing also made a voice to remind him.


    "Dongfang Jing, your vision is more accurate. Today I come here, not for you, except for Kong Meng, everyone can leave!" Xu qianyun two eyes tightly stare at empty Meng, have no emotion way.


    When Kong Meng saw the reincarnation of the holy ancestor, he had a feeling of suffocation. Now he heard her name and name himself, and his face was even more ugly.


    However, Kong Meng was not a general person after all. He immediately glanced at the Magic Dragon Emperor and Dongfang Jing and said, "my friend, the original thing was not just me and Tianji. At this time, you two won''t sit back and ignore it?"


    "Kong Meng, what are you afraid of? If you want to unify the nine regions, you can only blame you for being too aggressive and want to unify the nine regions. Otherwise, we will not attack. Now you have come to the last step. If you get hurt, you will not be as lucky as last time." The magic dragon emperor did not fear the other way.


    "If it wasn''t for my weakness, did you have a chance?" Xu qianyun listened and scorned to ridicule.


    Faced with the fact that he was almost invincible in the middle of Mahayana, the Magic Dragon Emperor was really afraid. But he thought that he was not himself at that time. However, the other side wasted so many years and gained a little more confidence. However, he did not want to rush forward. Yu Guang swept Dongfang Jing and said, "Dongfang Jing, people are looking for the door. What do you say?"


    Dongfang Jing also knows that the reincarnation sage is definitely not a good person to talk about. When she was so powerful, she was also a decisive person to kill. If she and the magic dragon left today, Kong Meng stayed here, I''m afraid she would only be defeated by her later.


    In this case, Dongfang Jing swept several people at the scene and said, "Kong Meng came with us. If you want to go, you should go with us."


    Before, Kongmeng and he still had differences for the interests here, but at this time, everyone''s lives were on the same boat, and naturally they could not give up easily. Kongmeng was relieved to hear this. After all, Dongfang Jing and Magic Dragon Emperor are now the strongest people in this field.


    "It''s your business. I think it''s really inconvenient for us to stay here." At this time, the Silver Moon Fairy, who was even a spectator, suddenly made a sound.


    Tu Hong, Bing Feng and other people didn''t want to get involved in this, and they all said they wanted to leave. Only Hua Nan Yin looked at Lin Haoming, who was holding Xuanyuan Wenyu tightly. She had an indescribable taste in her heart, but she didn''t leave with Yinyue fairy and others in the end.


    Although he stayed, the Silver Moon Fairy and others also felt a little surprised, but at the moment, an LAN had opened a gap in the array, and they also went out. When the Silver Moon Fairy went out, they saw two women standing outside, one of whom was her own incarnation.


    Tu Hong and others were curious to see a part of the Silver Moon Fairy waiting outside. However, the silver moon split body had already reached the Silver Moon Fairy''s side. A white light flashed and disappeared into the Silver Moon Fairy''s body.


    After a while, the Silver Moon Fairy took a new look at her back and arched to the others and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I still have some things to stay with."


    Hearing this, Tu Hong and he Huan looked at each other and finally decided to leave. However, Bingfeng had been staring at the distance, as if there was no intention of leaving.


    Tu Hong saw it and asked in surprise, "Bingfeng fairy, don''t you want to go?"


    Bing Feng thought for a while and said, "I have some things, I don''t want to go for the moment."


    Although the two women didn''t want to leave, Tu Hong and he Huan didn''t intend to get involved in this incident. They finally left with the monk who had been silent since the beginning, as if they were bystanders.


    Now, in the array, many people are looking at Hua Nanyin. After all, as a member of Tianyuan region, there is no reason to stay. However, Hua Nan Yin is very clear. Lin Haoming is obviously with the samsara sage. Since the samsara sage wants to fight, most of them have to fight with the Magic Dragon Emperor. Although he really hates him, he still doesn''t Choose to leave, at least not at this time.


    Seeing that all the others left, only Hua Nanyin was still there, and the Magic Dragon Emperor sneered: "I heard before that Lei Huo Zhen Jun''s promotion to Mahayana had a great relationship with Lin Haoming. Now it seems that it is. Hua Xianzi, are you going to stay and fight against us?"


    "Wenyu and I are friends. I just don''t want to see her have an accident!" Hua Nanyin Mou Zi looked at Lin Haoming and Xuanyuan Wenyu, so he replied.


    "In this case, Wenyu, you and Hua Xianzi should leave here first." Dongfang Jing listens to it, and once again puts out the elder''s identity, tells Xuanyuan Wenyu, who is still in Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu finally stood up from Lin Haoming''s arms and looked at the only relative besides his mother. Finally, if he shook his head and said, "my husband is here, I won''t go anywhere!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to Hua Nanyin. At this time, he noticed that although he just looked at her, others didn''t know. He saw the resentment of Hua Nanyin in''s eyes.After careful calculation, Hua Nanyin was the first woman after she rose to the world. Although she has always been very hard on her mouth, she also knows that she has always been very supportive of herself. Even at this moment, as an advanced Mahayana for a short time, she is willing to stand with herself. Just for this love, Lin Haoming feels guilty to her.


    "Sister Nanyin helped me a lot!" Xuanyuan Wen Yurou voice.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt more guilty about her. He remembered that he never cared about her. He sighed helplessly. Finally, he patted Xuanyuan Wenyu on the shoulder and said to Hua Nanyin in in a soft voice: "Wenyu, go to your sister Nanyin!"


    "Well!" At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu was excited, and his heart was full of joy. Lin Haoming would not refuse what Lin Haoming said. He even gave Lin Haoming a kiss on his face, which made him happy.


    Hua Nanyin looks at Xuanyuan Wenyu who runs to her side. She has never seen this woman so relaxed since she saw her. Subconsciously, she thinks that if Lin Haoming treats her like this, she will not be like Xuanyuan Wenyu, but she must like it in her heart.


    "Anlan Daoyou, the array here should be controlled by me!" At this time, Xie Ruolan, who followed Xu qianyun''s arrival, went to Anlan and asked him to forbid the Dharma tray. Just now, Anlan controlled the array and closed the gap temporarily opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    An LAN''s face is also very ugly. Although he is also a Mahayana monk, and even expensive as a national master of the heaven devil holy land, he has been colluding with Dongfang Jing since the fall of the first emperor.


    Dongfang Jing''s meaning is very clear. He wants to get the heaven devil holy land, and it is clear that Xuanyuan Wenyu is in charge of it. Actually, he is in control. But now, Lin Haoming is back, and he is still coming back after achieving Mahayana. He knows that everything he has done may have to be wasted, or even worse.


    "National master, hand in the Dharma plate!" Xuanyuan Wenyu saw that he hesitated. At this time, he also began to command. After all, in name, he was the master of the heaven devil holy land.


    Although Xuanyuan Wenyu opened his mouth, Anlan did not listen to her. After all, he fell to Dongfang Jing, which is irreversible. At this moment, it is natural to see what Dongfang Jing means.


    But Dongfang Jing has not yet opened his mouth, but Xie Ruolan has no sign. Suddenly, he reaches out and grabs at an LAN''s front door.


    Although an LAN has always been alert to Xie Ruolan, she did not expect that she would start suddenly. Fortunately, he is not a general person. He spurts out two small swords with a mouth, a red basket and two small swords, aiming at Xie Ruolan''s hand.


    Xie Ruolan''s hand suddenly stopped and shot blood from his fingers. In addition to two people entangled in two swords, the rest of his head went towards an''lan, and two of them even went to an LAN to seize the hands of the forbidden FA pan.


    As a result, Anlan didn''t even have time to put away the Dharma tray, so he could only retreat. But just as he was retreating, he suddenly felt a meal under his feet. At this moment, he found that dozens of blood threads had sprung out of the ground at any time, which directly entangled his feet.


    At this time, Anlan can only throw the Dharma plate, and then point to the two swords. The swords instantly draw a red basket of two lights and cut off the blood that entangles him.


    But although an LAN cut off the blood to restore freedom, the Dharma plate has also fallen into Xie Ruolan''s hands, only one face-to-face can say that he has lost a chip.


    After catching the Dharma plate, Xie Ruolan hit two magic formulas one after another to the Dharma plate, which immediately stimulated the forbidden array power here to the extreme.


    "Samsara, who is this fairy around you?" Dongfang Jing looks at Xie Ruolan, who hides the Dharma plate in an LAN''s hand, and asks in surprise.


    Just a short fight, he has seen, Xie Ruolan''s fierce, now there is such an opponent, psychological also some uneasy.


    "This is my disciple, Dongfang Jing. How do you compare with your disciple named Ye Yitian?" Xu qianyun asked.


    "Although Ye Yitian has advanced to the peak of fitness period, it is not easy to take that step! I don''t know what the source of your disciple is, so that I can learn from it and how to accept it in the future! " Dongfang Jing seemed to answer with great honesty. At the same time, he could not help looking at Xie Ruolan. He was a little surprised. Where did the reincarnation sage find such excellent disciples.


    "Hehe, Dongfang Jing, I collected this disciple from the lower world. If you want, you can go to the lower world to have a look!" Xu qianyun is very straightforward to answer him, but who listened, will only feel that Xu qianyun is entertaining Dongfang Jing.


    Dongfang Jing''s face is also a heavy, no more said what.


    At this time, the holy king had already got up and was only hit by the Magic Dragon Emperor. The whole person had no blood color, and the breath was a little disordered. Obviously, he had been hurt.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming has come to him, two eyes with sharp eyes staring at him.


    Once upon a time, Lin Haoming was just a small person who could be easily crushed to death in his own eyes. But now, only a few years ago, he has been promoted to Mahayana. At the moment, he has to admire the eyes of the emperor. However, some things are not as good as heaven. Facing Lin Haoming, he can only sigh: "Lin Haoming, if you had come back a hundred years earlier!"


    Lin Haoming can naturally hear what the holy King sighed. Since Wenyu has now succeeded to the throne, it is natural that she has practiced the secret arts that cut off her own road. Even if she tries her best, Wenyu can only survive 12 times of natural calamities, and each time is only 3600 years. As for the 13th Tiankai, it is not possible for her to survive the early cultivation of Mahayana I''m afraid that the strength of jiwenyu today may have killed her. That is to say, she can only live 18000 years from practicing the secret arts. As for the later years, I don''t know how much effort it will take. Just like her father, he only survived eight times and finally died under the ninth one, while Lin Haoming was from the beginning According to the letters left by Su Hanqing''s ancestors, the demon Empire has continued to this day. The most powerful emperor of all ages has only survived 11 times of natural calamities, and finally died under the 12th.


    Originally, Lin Haoming had such a fluke in her heart. She hoped that Wenyu''s strength now was her own, and now her last hope was dashed.


    The total loss in his heart made Lin Haoming feel very uncomfortable. His anger was burning in his heart and a strong breath broke out from him.


    "Husband, don''t ask more questions. It''s my own choice. Wenyu is satisfied to have so much time to be with you." Feeling the change of Lin Haoming''s breath, Xuanyuan Wenyu, who had just retreated, ran over immediately.Feeling her tenderness, although Lin Haoming has unspeakable pain in his heart, he just faces Wenyu, and he doesn''t want to express the pain. Finally, he holds her in his arms again.


    Seeing them like this, Dongfang Jing moved his mind and said, "Lin Haoming, it''s her father''s fault that Wen Yu became like this. Since you''re back, and now you''re advanced to Mahayana, it''s better for you to control the heaven devil Holy Land!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was surprised and looked at Dongfang Jing. He could not help thinking about what the old fox was thinking.


    At this time, the magic dragon emperor also asked, "what do you mean, Eastern Taoist friends?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just don''t like my son-in-law, so I want to help my grandson-in-law and let him be the domain master. Wen Yu is poor enough. I don''t want to see her and worry about the affairs of Yujie." Dongfang Jing now seems to really become an elder who loves his granddaughter.


    "Dongfang Jing, don''t pretend. I don''t know your mind. Let Lin Haoming be the domain master. I think you see through that he has no ambition to fight for hegemony. So once Wenyu leaves, you will have an excuse to occupy this domain. After all, Lin Haoming is not a member of Xuanyuan family." Xu qianyun this time, a mouth on the East Jing''s mind directly to say.


    Dongfang Jing found that his mind was easily seen through, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "At this time, don''t talk much nonsense. My master wants Kong Meng''s life. The Magic Dragon Emperor and Dongfang Jing really want to do something. We''ll have a good fight with you three!" At this time, Xie Ruolan put away the Dharma plate and pushed the tense situation directly to the final choice.


    "Hey, little girl, you just got into the Mahayana, and you have such a big tone. Is it because you are a samsara disciple?" The Magic Dragon Emperor listened and glared at her directly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming naturally stood beside Xie Ruolan and said, "the devil Dragon Emperor, is it a big tone? I will know it directly. However, since the samsara master wants to leave the emptiness behind, I will certainly contribute myself!"


    "Very good, you two drag the Magic Dragon Emperor and Dongfang Jing, I personally come to clean up Kong Meng!" See Lin Haoming stand out, Xu qianyun is also greatly satisfied, eyes again stare at empty Meng.


    Feeling Xu qianyun''s fierce eyes, Kong Meng was afraid, but at the moment, he also said fiercely: "Xu qianyun, you think I''m just the early stage of Mahayana, and I can really let you handle it. Do you believe it or not, I''ve tried my best not to let you break the road of the road!"


    "Believe it or not depends on your strength. Since you have the courage, I will give you a chance!" Xu qianyun said, a flash of the body toward the empty Meng clapped down.


    As soon as Xu qianyun started, the Magic Dragon Emperor and Dongfang Jing couldn''t watch him being killed by the reincarnation emperor. They started at once, and Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan started together.


    Xie Ruolan is against shangdongfangjing. Lin Haoming naturally goes to the devil Dragon Emperor directly. His gratitude and resentment have been with him since he was a monk in the transformation period. Moreover, Lin Haoming knows that the half demon body of the Magic Dragon Emperor is powerful, and he also wants to see his own weight after the advanced Mahayana.


    As soon as Lin Haoming fought, he immediately displayed the form of the third change, and the magic dragon emperor did not despise Lin Haoming. Moreover, he was eager to get rid of the entanglement between Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan. Otherwise, he would not be the opponent of the reincarnation emperor.


    As a result, the Magic Dragon Emperor didn''t leave his hands when he came up. Ten percent of his strength poured into his double claws and grabbed Lin Haoming fiercely.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to dodge at all. Among the fragments of heaven, he had been refining his Dharma body for more than a thousand years. In particular, he found several precious medicinal materials that were very effective for the cultivation of Dharma body in the valley. After refining into pills, he had raised the Dharma body to an incredible level.


    Now in the face of the devil Dragon Emperor''s claws, he directly hit the past with both fists.


    "Touch!"


    Accompanied by two people''s fierce collision, the magic dragon emperor called out in disbelief. "How could that be possible?"


    In the consciousness of the demon Dragon Emperor, if he had no way to hurt Lin Haoming, he could at least push him back. But now, instead, he was beaten back by Lin Haoming. Of course, it is not that Lin Haoming is better than him. He has stabilized his body after retreating more than ten Zhang. Lin Haoming has pushed more than 30 Zhang, but Lin Haoming has only just advanced to the Mahayana With such strength, the Magic Dragon Emperor is really upset. Over time, once he grows up, he will be better than the reincarnation sage.


    In fact, it is not only the Magic Dragon Emperor at the moment, but also Dongfang Jing is shocked. She thought that she would push her back with all her strength, so that she could spare her hand to help Kong Meng. But after she really did, she found that the reincarnation disciple was no worse than the reincarnation sage.


    Although it was only a moment of fighting, both the Magic Dragon Emperor and Dongfang Jing knew that today''s affairs were not easy to handle.


    At this time, they knew that the reincarnation sage was really prepared to come here, but now, although it is difficult to do, it has to be tough.


    The Magic Dragon Emperor took out his white bone whip again. After he raised his hand, the white bone whip broke up again and turned into skeletons of about ten feet in size. However, these skeletons did not rush to Lin Haoming to bite, but hovered around him.


    The demon Dragon Emperor pointed at these skeletons, and the skeletons immediately burst out black flames. However, the black flames did not sweep towards Lin Haoming. Instead, they gathered together in front of the skeletons and condensed rapidly. No matter how many skeletons ejected, they only condensed in a purple black fireball only three feet long.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he did not dare to underestimate it. As soon as he raised his hand, a square tripod furnace appeared in front of him.


    "Xuanbao!"


    After all, a monk who has just advanced to Mahayana is unlikely to have Xuanbao on his body. Even many monks in Mahayana period don''t have one of them. Just like these two pieces in the heaven devil holy land, they have been handed down for countless years.


    However, at the moment, no matter how much, the Magic Dragon Emperor finally pointed to the fireball that had been condensed for a long time. The purple and black fireball suddenly flashed and turned into a skeleton. Even after the transformation, it also sent out a burst of creepy laughter, which flew towards Lin Haoming.


    Strange smile itself contains an attack of enchantment. However, for Lin Haoming, when he fights with opponents like the demon Dragon Emperor, he has long urged tonghuizhu to keep himself clear and clear, leaving no chance for the other party.Now he took more than a dozen palms toward the square tripod with both hands. A circle of runes on the square tripod immediately twinkled, and then instantly turned into a pattern array to make the four square tripod shine.


    With the light shining from the four sides of the tripod, countless filaments of light gushed out from the mouth of the tripod. It seemed that each of them was a living creature with its own spirit. As soon as it rushed out of the tripod, it rushed towards the Purple Black Skull fireball from all directions.


    At the moment, the demon Dragon Emperor points to the skull fireball. Suddenly, the black fire is ejected from the mouth of the skull fireball, and it directly wants to sweep all those filaments into it.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he immediately made a magic formula. Those filaments of light merged in two or three at once. In a twinkling, they turned into a dozen beams of light with the thick arm of a baby. All of a sudden, they penetrated the flame and went straight to the skull fireball.


    When the light column passes through the flame, although it loses some power, it does not consume much power. In the blink of an eye, it directly plunges into the skull fireball.


    Seeing this roar, the demon Dragon Emperor clapped with the super skull fireball, and immediately the skull fireball exploded directly. The purple black flame seemed to be the poison of tarsal bones, entangled in the light column, and never gave up until the light column was exhausted.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming did not continue to urge the light column, but directly patted the square tripod. With this clap, all the light pillars immediately broke apart, and together with those purple and black flames, they turned into little light and disappeared. However, this round of the two men ended up with neither victory nor defeat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    For Lin Haoming, if it is publicized at this time, it will definitely be famous all over the world. For the Magic Dragon Emperor, his face becomes even more ugly.


    Although he had the upper hand in the competition of Dharma, he was only able to win by half, and the magic treasures were hard to overcome for a time. At this time, his eyes swept through samsara and emptiness.


    Kongmeng offered his funeral bell. Unfortunately, the bell ringing the bell can only be used as a piece of armor to protect his whole body. However, the samsara sage just took out a baby''s finger, which was as thick as a willow branch. And with each stroke, Kong Meng''s face was ugly. Obviously, he had tried his best.


    On the other side, the nun named Xie Ruolan, although she was also in a weak position at this time, it seemed that Dongfang Jing could not get rid of her for a while.


    However, just as he watched the other two battle groups, Lin Haoming took the first step. After he slapped the square tripod, the four square tripod flew into the air, and turned into several feet in size. A white light was emitted directly at him.


    Naturally, the Magic Dragon Emperor would not sit and watch himself covered with white light. When his hands closed, the white skeleton turned into a white bone whip. Once he raised his hand, he drew toward the square tripod.


    The whip was whipped on the square tripod, which sounded like a big bell. At this time, the samsara sage was also beating the empty sky bell. At the same time, the two kinds of sounds resonated with each other. However, the sound was extremely overbearing. If the monks under the combination heard it, they might be directly shocked by the sound wave.


    Although the sound of "Dang Dang" is shaking, the white light emitted from the tripod is stronger than before.


    Seeing this, the magic dragon emperor turned his hand, and a round mirror appeared in his hand, and directly threw it to his head.


    When the Magic Dragon Emperor threw it out, the round mirror had already been reduced to several tens of meters in size. It protected the demon Dragon Emperor under it, and it was even more shining and claimed to be a party of brilliance.


    However, the white light was extraordinary. Instead of being reflected by the mirror, it suddenly shrouded people with mirrors.


    The Magic Dragon Emperor obviously didn''t expect that Lin Haoming''s mysterious treasure was so powerful. His white bone whip and the unknown round mirror Xuanbao were obtained by taking a lot of risks. The white bone whip is the Xuanbao under the xuanjie ninth grade, while the nameless round mirror is the treasure on the xuanjie ninth grade. He has been hiding it for a long time. Only a few people know about it. They didn''t expect to ignore it this time It''s still useless to expose his strength. Lin Haoming''s strength is only at the early stage of Mahayana. Even if he is more powerful, he can''t compare with himself. Then there is only one result that can cause such a situation, that is, the Baoding is at least eight grade Xuanbao, or even Xuanbao of eight grades.


    The Magic Dragon Emperor''s guess was not wrong. However, the four square tripod was originally used to refine pills. Although it was not impossible to meet the enemy, it was not as powerful as the ordinary treasures. Therefore, although it was the Xuanbao of the eighth grade, it could only play the power of the eighth grade. When the Magic Dragon Emperor flashed these things in his mind, Lin Haoming did not give him a chance to think more about it, and he had the magic formula in his hand A change, the square tripod directly into a flying meteorite, toward the demon Dragon Emperor fell down.


    After all, the Magic Dragon Emperor is also famous for many years of Mahayana period. In the critical moment, he did not activate the round mirror. Instead, under the circulation of his whole body''s magic power, he offered his own Dharma incarnation.


    The huge black dragon rose from the sky and directly met the fallen tripod.


    "When..."


    There was another loud noise. The Sifang Ding still didn''t fall, but it was shaken back by the FA Xiang black dragon. However, the Magic Dragon Emperor FA Xiang black dragon was not so easy. He was also knocked down by the Sifang Ding.


    The Magic Dragon Emperor didn''t care about his separation. Instead, he held the round mirror in his hand and pointed it at Lin Haoming. Suddenly, a ray of sunlight was emitted from the mirror.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the mirror had in the end, but he also knew that Xiaguang was absolutely not simple. He immediately made a trick. After the three changes of the demons, a thick golden light was emitted from the long corner of his head and went straight to the Xiaguang. The two beams of light collided again in mid air, and a loud sound broke out again.


    At the same time, the Magic Dragon Emperor and his own Dharma were separated and killed again towards Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming did not hesitate. At the same time, a huge heavenly magic sign appeared behind his back and directly jumped at the black dragon FA Xiang.


    For a moment, two people and their Dharma brothers were fighting hand in hand.


    In terms of the power of Dharma, Lin Haoming''s heavenly magic is not as good as that of the Black Dragon Emperor. However, just now the black dragon''s method was close to the square tripod, and his vitality was somewhat lost. At the moment, although he could still suppress Lin Haoming''s heavenly magic aspect, he was just like the Magic Dragon Emperor at the moment. It was impossible to defeat him in a short time.


    Close combat is the most dangerous, but Lin Haoming and the Magic Dragon Emperor''s means, naturally not so dangerous. However, after this fight many moves, the Magic Dragon Emperor finally determined that although Lin Haoming was not as good as himself, he was no worse than the average monk in the middle of Mahayana. This opponent at least had the right to talk with himself equally, and the samsara sage could have such a gang Hand, it seems that the forces in this sector are going to reshuffle again, and I am afraid they are in danger of being washed out.When Lin Haoming and the Magic Dragon Emperor are entangled completely, and Dongfang Jing is also entangled by Xie Ruolan, Kong Meng has been forced to sacrifice his Dharma incarnation.


    The empty Dharma Dharma is a man without face. The whole face of Dharma Dharma is just a deep darkness, and no one knows what is in the darkness.


    Kong Meng has not used this dharma form for many years. However, every time he uses it, his opponent will eventually fall into deep darkness. However, at this time, the terrible Dharma body is shaking, not afraid, but as if it is about to lose strength.


    "Xu qianyun, don''t force me!" Seeing that he was about to hold on, Kong Meng finally roared again.


    "Force you, if you have any means, just use it. Although I didn''t intend to deal with you at this time, I will not let you go since I meet you!" Xu qianyun is full of confidence.


    See Xu qianyun really don''t want to let go of oneself, empty Meng also a horizontal heart way: "Xu qianyun, this is what you say, anyway I this life also road is hopeless, pull you when backing!"


    After that, tianlinggai suddenly flashed, and his Mahayana Yuanying ran out and fell directly into the body of Dharma Xiangfen. When Yuanying did not enter into it, the body and limbs under the face of the Dharma Xiangfen body began to contract at the same time, or at the moment, it was even attacked The face that had nothing to eat up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    The faceless face just instantly swallowed up other parts of the body, and after swallowing, the face itself turned into the darkness in the void. Anyone who saw it would feel a kind of unspeakable fear, as if it were sucked in, it would never be able to break free.


    At this time, the emptiness gave out a strange smile, and then the whole person suddenly rushed towards the dark void which had become several tens of meters in size. Just as others were about to be sucked in by the dark void, his body suddenly burst out.


    It seems that Xu Qianwei''s body is just a little bit easier for him to escape from the water.


    And devouring the flesh and blood of a Mahayana, the dark void suddenly expands, and in the blink of an eye, it turns into a hundred Zhang in size. At this time, an unimaginable terrible suction suddenly burst out.


    This sudden change greatly shocked Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, who were entangled with the Magic Dragon Emperor and Dongfang Jing. The four people who had been fighting each other gradually separated. Obviously, they were a little shocked by Kongmeng''s method of abandoning his Dharma.


    At this time, Xu qianyun, also did not have before that calm, in the face of the huge darkness, face became dignified.


    On one side, Hua Nan Yin has pulled Xuanyuan Wenyu to the edge of the ban, while the holy king and an LAN also hide in the distance and dare not to approach.


    At this moment, the dark void suddenly shocked, and then the thrilling darkness suddenly came out of the void, and rushed to Xu qianyun with lightning speed.


    Xu qianyun has been ready for a long time, seeing such a mouth spurting out a disc.


    When the disc just erupted, it was only the size of a palm, but after Xu qianyun threw it, it immediately became more than ten Zhang in size.


    Looking at the disc at the moment, I can see that the disc is made of white jade. On the surface of the disc, it is divided into twelve large pieces by purple runes. Under the twelve purple large blocks, each large block is divided into 30 smaller pieces, and each blue block is divided into 12 cyan blocks, and each cyan block is divided into 30 green blocks Each green block contains 12 yellow blocks, each yellow block includes 30 orange blocks, and finally each orange block is divided into 12 red blocks, and each red block is inscribed with extremely mysterious runes.


    Although the disc has become more than ten Zhang in size, it would have been good to distinguish the yellow block if Lin Haoming did not use his magic power, let alone the Rune of red block.


    "Ah! This is the samsara heaven plate At this time, Dongfang Jing and Magic Dragon Emperor seem to recognize the treasure, and at the same time cry out in surprise.


    Lin Haoming looked at the blocks with different colors and thought of some things in an instant.


    Twelve hours, one day, thirty days, one month, one year in December, one life in thirty years, one fortune in twelve generations, one meeting in thirty years and twelve meeting in one yuan.


    Sunlight is colorless, white can be seen as nothing, and sunlight can be divided into red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, and the combination of the two is white.


    "One yuan, one cycle!" Lin Haoming meditates in his heart and looks at the samsara Tianpan. Lin Haoming has a feeling that the treasure presented by Xu qianyun has a great origin, and it should not even be Xuanbao at all, because the treasure itself seems to contain some kind of law of the road. If one day she tells herself that her samsara Tianpan is actually the most precious treasure of the heavenly order, Lin Haoming will not believe it.


    Only in this way, why did the treasure appear here? You should know that this realm, not to mention the heaven level treasures, even the earth level treasures could not appear. Even when Lin Haoming had a fight with the Magic Dragon Emperor, he knew that although the Magic Dragon Emperor had two mysterious treasures, they were all nine grade Xuanbao. Even if he was such a big man, he had only nine grade Xuanbao, which was hard to find in this world Looking for seven or more Xuanbao, not to mention Tianbao, Dibao.


    At this time, Xu qianyun has already started to urge the reincarnation heaven plate in front of her. She only sees that under the white light, the red and orange blocks are shining one after another, and countless runes are like the flowing water in the river. The disk is surging around this cycle, and each rotation releases a circle of ripples.


    This ripple seems to be extremely soft, as if the most calm pool water after a small stone into the formation of the ripple, but it is this layer of ripples, fell on the turbulent darkness, the dark as if met with something the most terrible, even faster than the coming trend to shrink back, and those waves did not shrink back, but turned into only invisible The hand is shrouded in the vast dark void.


    And then a surprising scene appeared. Under the impact of the waves, the originally huge darkness began to shrink, and the speed became faster and faster. It was only a few breaths, and the darkness became only the size of a person''s head again.


    At this time, the dark void also began to become extremely unstable, as if it would completely collapse in the next moment. However, the whole process was so soft that people could not believe that it was just a fight between the Mahayana monks.At the last moment, the light suddenly flashed, and a small figure flew out of the darkness. It was the empty Mahayana baby.


    Before, Kongmeng released his Mahayana Yuanying into Dharma samsara. After the monks advanced to Mahayana, Yuanying was completely stable. Even if there was no noumenon, he could survive without worrying. Because he left the noumenon for a long time, his own real yuan would slowly lose and eventually fall.


    Kongmeng obviously had this idea when he used the assassin''s mace before. However, he didn''t expect that the last mace which he was sure to work could be broken so easily.


    At this time, although he Dacheng Yuanying escaped, his small face was full of panic. He didn''t dare to see Xu qianyun. He ran directly to the demon Dragon Emperor.


    Kongmeng is also an old monster who has lived for more than 100000 years. At this time, he is in the forbidden array and can''t escape. He has to seek refuge. Compared with Dongfang Jing, an old fox who eats people and doesn''t vomit his bones, the Magic Dragon Emperor is domineering, but he has more vitality than fleeing to Dongfang Jing.


    But even now the Magic Dragon Emperor is ready to help him, but he hasn''t done anything about it. Xu qianyun raises his other hand. Before that bamboo stick is pulled out again, the light and shadow flash, and without any accident, he directly beats him on Kong Meng Da Cheng Yuan Ying.


    "Ah


    Accompanied by a sad cry, at the moment, the present people saw the Mahayana monk who thought he had been a master for more than 100000 years, so he fell down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Looking at Kong Meng so fell in front of himself, whether it is the Magic Dragon Emperor or the East Jing, his face has become extremely ugly.


    After seeing Xu qianyun''s means, no matter it is the Magic Dragon Emperor. Dongfang Jing, Lin Haoming, Xie Ruolan and even Hua Nanyin, who have been watching the war, all know that the reincarnation ancestor is far more powerful than all the people present. She is the undisputed strongest one in this field.


    At this time, the Magic Dragon Emperor and Dongfang Jing couldn''t help but look at each other. Obviously, at the moment, they were afraid that they had no desire to fight for hegemony. Even now they thought that once the reincarnation of the holy ancestor started to do it by themselves, they must unite, otherwise there would be only one way to die.


    However, they are afraid of Xu qianyun at the moment, but they don''t know that Xu qianyun is not well at this time. Kongmeng''s move is very domineering. Although the samsara Tianpan is a treasure of his own life, it still makes him very uncomfortable to be motivated by his current cultivation. If not for his advanced cultivation, he would not be able to resist Kongmeng''s sacrifice of life, and after he was destroyed, he would not be able to resist it To destroy the demon Dragon Emperor and Dongfang Jing, it is obvious that they are not able to do so.


    Of course, at the moment, Xu qianyun will never show a trace of fatigue. After killing Kong Meng, his eyes also sweep to the Magic Dragon Emperor and Dongfang Jing.


    Her sharp eyes also let two people''s hearts a tight, subconsciously two people approached.


    Xu qianyun but just a cold hum, followed by a light way: "in those days, you two also have a share, this I will not forget!"


    "Reincarnation, what do you want? If you really want to revenge, we are not vegetarians, and we are just following the trend in those days. Even without our two hands, Kong Meng and Tianji will find other people. " Although the Magic Dragon Emperor''s tone seems to be still tough, his words have obviously shown his fear of Xu qianyun, which he has never had.


    "I can give you a chance to atone for your sins and give you a way to live. Your accomplishments are not low. Why bother some powerful things and retire to pursue the road? I can let bygones be bygones." Xu qianyun not only said the slightest emotion.


    In the face of Xu qianyun, the two people looked at each other again.


    Dongfang Jing then asked in fear: "if we don''t agree, would you like to leave us today, or take our lives for another time?"


    "Do you think you are still my opponent, not to mention my disciples and Lin Haoming to help you, give you a way to live, not that I fear you, but I stand at a higher place, those trivial things before, as long as they do not cause me a devil, I don''t want to waste time!" Xu qianyun said the reason with a high tone.


    If it was before she killed Kong Meng, the Magic Dragon Emperor and Dongfang Jing would think that Xu qianyun was too arrogant, but at this time, they felt that Xu qianyun was absolutely qualified to say so.


    "I can pass on the position of the emperor to Wen Yu, and I will do it after I go back!" The East Jing Eye Bead son turns a bit, open a way first.


    Seeing Dongfang Jing so decisive, the Magic Dragon Emperor admired him. Although Xuanyuan Wenyu was left behind by the throne, he could make a decision in such a short time. He was not as good as him in this respect.


    However, even Dongfang Jing said so. The Magic Dragon Emperor''s remaining light passed Hua Nanyin. His heart moved and he said, "Hua Xianzi, you have been under the wind concubine in Tianyuan region. Since I have to abdicate, why don''t you come to my magic dragon holy land?"


    Hua Nan Yin didn''t expect that the Magic Dragon Emperor wanted to give the magic dragon holy land to herself. For a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    Xu qianyun, however, sneered before her reaction: "you two arrived at this time and thought carefully. However, since you think so, I will not stop it. However, if you want to defy Yin and Yang, don''t blame me for my impoliteness, and after that, you will go with me to do a thing."


    "What''s the matter?" They asked at the same time.


    "Sacrifice to heaven!" Xu qianyun murderous way.


    Although Xu qianyun knew for a long time that she would definitely take action against Tianji, she didn''t expect to pull the two of them to go together. Sure enough, the two of them pulled themselves to deal with reincarnation at that time, but now they are completely reversed, but they dare not refuse to agree.


    After they agreed, Xu qianyun then said to Xie Ruolan, "Ruolan, after I take back the holy land of reincarnation, you will be the domain master!"


    "Yes! Master Xie Ruolan in the face of the master''s command, naturally agreed to come down.


    "Let''s go!" See Xie Ruolan promise, Xu qianyun also finally took back her breath.


    At this time, Xie Ruolan also took out the array disk again, and directly opened the forbidden array here. The Silver Moon Fairy and others outside also saw the situation inside.


    When the Silver Moon Fairy found that Kong Meng was no longer there, her face changed. Fortunately, she had already known something through her separation, so she was not too shocked at the moment. Instead, she was shocked by the sight of ice Phoenix. Obviously, she could not have imagined that a Mahayana who had become famous for a long time was killed in this way.


    Lin Haoming and others were surprised. How could these two people not leave? The Silver Moon Fairy is a good explanation. When the ban was opened before, everyone found her standing outside, but Bing Feng didn''t leave, which was a little strange.At this time, in the darkness of the distance, several figures flashed quickly. However, when they got near, they felt the breath of a group of Mahayana monks, but they did not dare to approach.


    Although they did not dare to get close to them, Lin Haoming and others had already clearly seen who they were. Not only did Xia Rulan, but also Du Yan language, which he had been worried about for a long time, had reached the seventh level of integration period at this time.


    However, when she was looking at her, Bingfeng also kept staring at her, and her eyes became more and more eager. Finally, she took the initiative to say to Xuanyuan Wenyu: "Mrs. Lin, you subordinate has a great relationship with me. I want to talk to her!"


    Originally, with Bingfeng''s character, she was ready to take people away directly, but at this time, Kongmeng disappeared. It''s unnecessary to think that she must have been killed by the reincarnation sage. Now Xuanyuan Wenyu is on the side of the reincarnation sage, so she can only make such a request at this time.


    Lin Haoming knows that Du Yanyu has a strong blood relationship with Bingfeng, and the woman in front of her can see that the essence is bing Feng from the perspective of Lin Haoming''s cultivation of nature. For a while, she also knows that there must be a different relationship between the two.


    "Yanyu, follow the fairy and come to us later!" Lin Haoming went to Xuanyuan Wenyu at the moment and said in a soft voice.


    In fact, when she saw Lin Haoming, Du Yanyu had a thousand tastes in her heart. It was just because all the monks in Mahayana period were present, she didn''t dare to have anything. Now Lin Haoming said this to himself on his own initiative. Obviously, he was showing that he had not forgotten himself.


    Du Yanyu''s heart is warm, tender looking at Lin Haoming, nodding, followed by Bing Feng left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Tianmo mountain belongs to the bedroom of the emperor''s bedroom.


    Since Xuanyuan Wenyu lived here, only three people have come in. One of them is Xia Rulan, her daughter-in-law. The other two are Madame Jin, the housekeeper of the prince in law''s mansion, and Du Yanyu, who is in the same boat with Xuanyuan Wenyu.


    But at this time, the woman who is about to become the first queen of the demon Empire lies in the arms of a man, the man she loves most in her life.


    Lin Haoming has heard what happened during this period of time. His own ears know from Wen Yu that she has taken that step, and the pain in her heart is hard to describe.


    Feeling his body tightly held by Lin Haoming, Xuanyuan Wenyu stroked Lin Haoming''s face, tried to smile and said: "husband, you are so sad, I also feel sad. In fact, compared with ordinary people, we have spent a lot of time together. Compared with ordinary people, we have really..."


    Lin Haoming knew that Wenyu was comforting himself. However, he felt like an awl with a barbed thorn in his heart, and directly kissed Wenyu''s delicate cherry lips, and did not want her to say anything more.


    Feeling Lin Haoming''s kiss, Xuanyuan Wenyu naturally understood his thoughts. At the moment, she didn''t want Lin Haoming to be sad, so she hugged Lin Haoming.


    "Wenyu, not enough, I want to be with you forever, forever!" After the painful kiss, Lin Haoming pressed his throat and cried out with heartache.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming has a deeper understanding of Xie Ruolan''s heart. If there is no eternal life, the longer we stay together, the deeper the pain will be when one of them leaves. Ruolan is afraid of this pain, which has always alienated herself, because she is afraid of the situation of herself and Wenyu at the moment.


    "My husband, I''m not a talent for cultivation. Advanced Mahayana is something that can''t be expected. Now, for me, I can get more chances to survive the natural calamities. Don''t do that, husband!" Wen Yurou continued to comfort.


    "Wenyu, listen to me, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, you don''t give up, and don''t say such words in the future. I can''t solve the current situation of your body, but I think maybe the reincarnation master has a way. As long as I can solve your current problems, I will try to find a way to make you really improve." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well! I''ll listen to you! But please don''t be too sad, we have a long time to go At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu, as if to change back to that clever little wife, just enjoy the gentle husband.


    Lin Haoming knew that Wenyu didn''t want to make himself too sad. Lin Haoming had an epiphany among the fragments of the heaven before, but it also made his mood more stable. Facing Wenyu''s tenderness, he didn''t want Wenyu to suffer. He gently wiped the tears from her eyes and kissed her pretty face. He said in a soft voice: "Wenyu, I know for my husband that our life is very long, and I will love her well Yours


    Feeling Lin Haoming''s love, Xuanyuan Wenyu feels warm again and kisses Lin Haoming.


    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, many years of missing at the moment also completely melted, after a decision in mind, Lin Haoming no longer think about it, holding the jade man in his arms and gently placing it on the bed.


    Four eyes are opposite, all kinds of tenderness, at this time, silence is better than sound


    Xuanyuan Wenyu''s accession ceremony did not start after sunrise as scheduled, but was postponed for three days. She was supposed to be sitting on the throne of the devil emperor. Now she is still in the arms of her sweetheart. Everything in the world is not as warm as at the moment.


    Last night, a gentle, really these years of missing in the most primitive collision vent out, now two people''s hearts are more warm, and now the two have already put on their clothes, Lin Haoming''s arms xuanyuanwen Yufan seems to be as gentle and mischievous as when they first met.


    Lin Haoming knows that maybe the so-called "Tianjie" is too far away from Wenyu. After all, things after twenty or thirty thousand years, for Wen Yu, who has only lived for thousands of years, is still very long. Now, he doesn''t need to worry. This is the same as ordinary people in their twenties and twenties who won''t worry about their old death.


    With last night''s dribs and drabs, Lin Haoming naturally won''t touch Wenyu''s pain. Now, after two whispers, a better life, at least at the moment, is also envious of others.


    "Your Majesty, Du Xianzi has come and said that you let her come!" At this time, the sound of Xuan Yuan Ning came from outside the bedroom.


    Hearing this, Wenyu immediately jumped out of Lin Haoming''s arms and said with a little shyness: "my sister Yanyu has been with me all these years. Without her, I really don''t know how you''ve been away these years. Moreover, I also know that she''s very bitter in her heart. Now you''ve advanced to Mahayana, let her accompany you, and no one will gossip. I''m afraid others will not envy me! ¡±


    "Wenyu, thank you Lin Haoming listened to these words and gave her a kiss on her white forehead. Indeed, he and Du Yanyu had long been interlinked. In the past, he had some scruples. Now that he has become the top existence in this field, he naturally does not need to worry so much. Lin Haoming is ashamed of Wenyu''s accessibility. For her, even Lin Haoming faintly feels that Wenyu is so generous, I''m afraid there will be a day when she can''t get through the disaster and still have someone to accompany her.


    Think of here, had already calmed down the heart, and some faint pain.But at this time, Wenyu has already let xuanyuanning call Du Yanyu in.


    Du Yanyu is a person to come, although met in a hurry yesterday, but too hasty, at this time carefully looking at this woman who always thinks of himself, his heart also has some guilt for her.


    "Yanyu, come here quickly. We have agreed before. When our husband comes back, we will accompany him together." Xuanyuan Wenyu at this time into the world''s most understanding woman, take the initiative to take Du Yanyu''s hand, and take her to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think much at the moment. He reached out and held each one of them. After holding it tightly, he said in a soft voice to Du Yanyu, "swallow, follow me together in the future."


    Lin Haoming''s words made Du Yanyu feel warm, but he still shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "No, Yanyu. You are not worried about my identity. We immortal practitioners should have been free and easy!" Seeing that she didn''t agree, Lin Haoming didn''t ask her to stay, but Wenyu spoke first.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Wenyu really wanted to keep herself, Du Yanyu was also grateful. At this time, she said with a smile: "no, I don''t want to stay, but yesterday I promised my grandparents to go back with her."


    "Grandma, Bingfeng is your ancestor, you are the descendant of Bingfeng. No wonder you have ice covered body!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s familiarity with Du''s Yan language naturally made him understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    "It turns out that Yan Yu''s younger sister is still the descendant of Bingfeng fairy. I didn''t expect that. No wonder Bingfeng fairy was a little strange when she saw you last night." Xuanyuan Wenyu also understood this time.


    Du Yanyu was also a little helpless and said: "I didn''t think of it. In fact, seven or eight generations have passed between me and my grandmother. Although my mother also has Bing Feng''s blood, it''s not very strong. On the contrary, it''s me. Otherwise, my grandparents would not attach so much importance to me. This time I go back with her is to fully stimulate the blood I''m afraid time is also good for me, otherwise Otherwise... " Said here, Du Yanyu looked at Lin Haoming in front of her, and her pretty face turned slightly red.


    "Since this is your chance, you can go with Bingfeng. I think your grandparents should also know that you are my woman and will definitely work hard on you!" Lin Haoming said.


    Du Yanyu heard Lin Haoming say that he was his woman. His face was red and she was even more delicate. Some of them even dared not look up at the man who moved his heart.


    "Sister Yanyu, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so shy!" Wen Yu saw it and couldn''t help laughing. For a while, it was full of laughter. Lin Haoming''s repressed heart seemed to be less miserable.


    After a while of chatting, Wen Yu left first. After all, she has a different identity now. So many things happened last night, and now she has to go out to deal with it. Moreover, since Du Yanyu is going to leave after her accession ceremony, she also leaves time for Lin Haoming.


    However, when she came out of her bedroom, she saw Xia Rulan standing outside, apparently waiting for a long time. Wen Yu went up and said a few words. Naturally, Xia Rulan did not dare to disturb her father''s affairs, so she left with her godmother.


    After Wenyu leaves, Lin Haoming finally embraces Du Yanyu in his arms. She was a little shy, but she soon adapted to this kind of warmth.


    They talked about their lives over the years. Lin Haoming realized that Du Yanyu went to tianyuanyu to practice with Hua Nanyin after he left. He didn''t come back until she was promoted to become the emperor of demons two hundred years ago. At this time, Wenyu was about to take over the position of the heavenly devil Emperor, so he took the initiative to help him.


    Although Du Yanyu has not experienced any ups and downs over the years, Lin Haoming knows her hard work and thinks that when she comes back from Bingfeng, she will take good care of her.


    When Lin Haoming asked Du Huanyu and other people about the situation, xuanyuanning outside again said: "master Lin, the holy king, he wants to see you!"


    Now his own identity is different, the then Youfeng Weidu Tong is naturally respectful to himself.


    I didn''t take care of other things last night, just accompany Wenyu. Now Wenyu is busy with her affairs, and she can''t always be a girl.


    At this time, Du Yanyu also got up from Lin Haoming''s arms. Lin Haoming didn''t say anything, but took her cheeks and gently kissed her forehead.


    In the past, although in Tianlei Valley, two people also had marital status, but never intimate behavior, so now even such a simple kiss, or let Du Yanyu blush again.


    Lin Haoming looked at this beautiful jade face, and his heart was also hot. If such a woman could fall in love with herself, why should he think so much about it.


    After coming out with Du Yanyu, Lin Haoming sees Xuanyuan Ning standing outside in a proper manner, and even salutes himself at this time.


    "What about others?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    Now the identity is different, Lin Haoming so attitude, xuanyuanning pour also don''t feel a bit strange, on the contrary more respectful way: "the holy king is in the holy King''s palace!"


    The holy King''s palace is similar to the Tianmo temple. However, the temple generally deals with the internal affairs of Xuanyuan family. In fact, the so-called holy king has another identity, that is, the elder of Xuanyuan family. After all, the whole Xuanyuan family is so huge that only the demon emperor is such a clan leader, some of them can''t manage it, and the family also needs checks and balances.


    With xuanyuanning, walked not long to the holy palace.


    The temple of the holy king is much smaller than that of the demon hall. There is no square outside the hall. There is only a white jade road. On both sides of the White Jade Road, there are many statues of the first emperor of the demons in different forms. On the roof of the temple, there is also a larger statue standing.


    Before Lin Haoming came here, he had found that there were many people gathered here. A small part of them had met with each other, and some of them were fresh faces. However, all the monks who could stand here at the moment were the monks of the Xuanyuan period. If Lin Haoming had not guessed wrong, these people were all members of the Xuanyuan family. If this is the inside story of the Xuanyuan family, nearly a hundred of them are indeed worthy of being called The first family of the demon kingdom.


    Lin Haoming soon found the only sitting king among these people. However, after he walked in, he had already stood up, and his disciple Lin Wan''er was with him.


    I haven''t seen each other for nearly two thousand years, and now Lin Wan''er has reached the stage of integration. However, based on Lin Haoming''s current cultivation, I can feel that Lin Waner''s later stage of advancement is not long, and I''m afraid his realm has just stabilized.At this time, nearly 100 monks including Lin Wan''er were staring at themselves, including Xuanyuan Liuyun, Wenyu''s elder sister, who was also well-off in the period of marriage, several princes who often presided over Royal affairs, and King Wang and Shuangwang who appeared in public.


    Some of them were surprised, some doubted, some frowned, and they didn''t know what they were thinking about. Most of them still had some firsts in their eyes. However, when Lin Haoming showed a little bit of pressure from the monk Mahayana, all the people present showed a look of horror. Those who showed hostility before also immediately restrained everything.


    "Lin Haoming, you''re here. I should have come to invite you in person, but it''s a bit tight now. It''s hard to get these people together!" The king didn''t pay attention to the people here, but went to Lin Haoming, smiling and Yingying, and put his posture under Lin Haoming.


    For the royal family, the holy king has always been high on the throne, and even the demon emperors of all ages have been respectful to him. But now, the emperor''s Optimus Prime is so polite to Lin Haoming, which makes the people present think again.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to what other people think. Now that he has come to this stage, many things can be ignored.


    "You don''t heal, but you come to me in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming directly asked, compared with the previous king''s politeness, it was much colder.


    The holy king didn''t care about it. Even Lin Wan''er frowned and looked at Lin Haoming. He patted his disciple''s hand and said with a smile: "I said last night that I planned to pass on the throne of the holy king to you. Originally, I could hold on to this old bone for a while, but I was injured by the demon Dragon Emperor last night. I''m afraid I can''t help it. I don''t know if you want to Take over this position? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    "Good!" Lin Haoming did not think much about it and agreed to come down. In fact, when he heard that the holy king was looking for himself, he knew it might be like this.


    "Laozu Zong, Lin Haoming, but elder Lin is not a member of Xuanyuan family, although he is the husband of Wenyu. There has never been such an example of any holy king in the past dynasties!" Lin Haoming just agreed, and immediately a monk who was not familiar with Lin Haoming called out.


    He looked dignified in appearance, and his cultivation also had a combination in his later period. Obviously, he had a high status in Xuanyuan family.


    "Xuanyuanbu, shut up, this matter has been decided by me for a long time, and even if Lin Haoming does not come back, this position is not yours, but Liuyun." The king''s direct and harsh voice did not stop the people''s questioning.


    Although the king''s face was very bad at this time, the prestige accumulated in the family over the years still made the person named xuanyuanbu afraid to speak again.


    However, the xuanyuanbu didn''t open his mouth. Another monk, who seemed to be old enough, said, "Laozu, xuanyuanbu is reasonable. If you let Liuyun take your place, we have nothing to say!"


    "Xuanyuangu, do you think that after the king has gone, you will be the oldest in the family and can speak here?" The king''s face became more gloomy.


    When Xuanyuan Valley heard the king''s question, he immediately exclaimed, "no, no, just..."


    Without waiting for Xuanyuan Valley to go on, Lin Haoming snorted coldly at this time, and said faintly: "this holy King''s seat is useless to me. Since Wenyu insists on being the devil emperor, I naturally want to accompany him. If you really have any objection, you can find me!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Xuanyuan Valley boldly said, "master Lin, I know that you are a saint now, but..."


    The word "but" had just been spoken. He suddenly felt a strong breath on his head, only to see his head. He didn''t know when he had a huge palm.


    "Ah


    Xuanyuan Valley yelled at this, but before he had any reaction, the huge palm had fallen down and slapped him under the palm. The whole hall even shook violently, and the forbidden array of the hall was now stimulated by itself.


    "My ancestors!" Seeing Lin Haoming, he immediately killed a later monk, which shocked all the people.


    But the king''s eyes flashed, and he just sighed.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over these frightened faces and said, "no wonder Xuanyuan family is getting worse and worse. You have been an old man supporting you for so many years. You don''t even know the reason why your fist is big. You deserve it. If it''s not Wenyu, I don''t care about it!"


    Lin Haoming''s words are full of disdain for these people present. The holy King sighed helplessly at the moment and said, "now who have any objection?"


    Sure enough, after this inquiry, no one spoke again.


    Seeing this, the holy king didn''t feel much. He turned his hand and took out the ghost sword which was used to fight against the demon Dragon Emperor last night. He handed it to Lin Haoming directly and said, "this is the holy King''s keepsake. This sword has been with me for nearly 200000 years. It''s time to change owners."


    Lin Haoming knew that it was a Xuanbao. He didn''t like Xuanyuan family at all, so he took it directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming collect the ghost sword, the holy king was relieved and said, "although these guys are not good tools, they are our people after all. I only ask you to look at Wen Yu so that they can live a peaceful life. Maybe there will be two talents among them!"


    Lin Haoming also knows that this kind of expectation can only be regarded as a gamble on luck, but it can only be so for the king who is dying soon. Moreover, from today on, after walking out of this temple, he is the new holy king, although he does not care about the name.


    "Well, you don''t salute yet!" At this time the old king suddenly ordered.


    After hearing his family''s cry, many of his disciples knelt down to see him


    "If Waner and I are not bothered by the important affairs of my family before, I will not be responsible for the important things from now on.


    "In accordance with the order of the holy king!" Now that their identities are different, Lin Wan''er and Xuanyuan Liuyun immediately agree to this.


    Lin Haoming designated them as the responsible person, which is nothing to others. After all, one sister who trusted the magic emperor, who was the successor of the holy king, was also the disciple of the old king and the cousin of the new devil emperor. This is reasonable.


    After the command, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to stay. He didn''t even say hello to the old king. He turned around and left here.


    Although Lin Haoming behaved so domineering, when he thought that Xuanyuan Valley had been killed in the blink of an eye, everyone respectfully said: "send off the holy king!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t go back. He saw xuanyuanning still standing outside. So he went to her and asked, "where is the Chinese fairy of Tianyuan region now?""In Yingxian Pavilion, do you want to inform her to see you?" Xuanyuanning asked carefully. Although she didn''t go in just now, she saw the scene of Lin Haoming killing Xuanyuan valley. She also saw it clearly, and her awe of Lin Haoming was deepened.


    "No, I''ll go myself!" Lin Haoming said, in a flash, the whole person disappeared.


    Yingxian Pavilion is a special place on Tianmo mountain to entertain foreign monks of Mahayana period. Lin Haoming arrived here only for a moment.


    Yingxian Pavilion is not an attic, but is made up of 18 attics. Now, several of them have obviously inspired the forbidden array. Obviously, some people live in it.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the gate of Yingxian Pavilion, a voice suddenly exploded in his ear and said, "who is your excellency? Yingxian Pavilion is an important place. You can''t enter without signaling! "


    Hearing the voice, Lin Haoming knew that this was the person in charge of guarding Yingxian Pavilion, so he let out a little bit of Mahayana''s breath. Then a man in his thirties immediately appeared in front of him and knelt down on one knee and said, "I''m Xiao Dong, more than the elder is driving here. It''s time to die. Damn it!"


    "Which one does Hua Xianzi live in?" Lin Haoming ignored his fear and asked directly.


    "The most Western Pavilion is the one!" Xiao Dong responded nervously.


    After Lin Haoming knew that, the man followed a flash and disappeared again.


    At this time, Hua Nanyin, who has been sitting in the most Western Pavilion of Yingxian Pavilion, suddenly feels something. Her closed eyes open at once. Then she immediately gets up and runs all the way from her room. When she finally reaches the downstairs hall, she sees the man in white brocade standing in front of her eyes. Her heart trembles slightly, and her cherry lips move: "you Here we are


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Lin Haoming looked at this petite and beautiful woman with a smile on her lips and said in a soft voice, "do you think I will come?"


    "No, I''m just waiting for you. I''ve been waiting for you all these years." Hua Nan Yin has a soft voice.


    "Why don''t you come to me? With your strength and identity, I had no way to face you?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "Your heart is not here with me. Even if it is of any use, you should know that my skill should be interlinked with one another." Here, there is a little rosy face.


    Thinking of the same in the morning, Lin Haoming felt a burst of emotion.


    He knows that Hua Nanyin helps himself a lot, but the things between him and her are really wrong. There is not much about feelings. But now he looks at some things differently.


    If you don''t think it''s enough for you to leave me in Tianyu for many years, or if you don''t think it''s enough for you to stay here for me, you can''t wait for me, if you don''t think it''s enough for you to stay here Lin Haoming soft voice, Hua Nanyin and other people are different, Lin Haoming does not need to beat around the bush.


    After Lin Haoming finished speaking, Hua Nan Yin was somewhat surprised. At the moment, her head began to think. For a long time, she asked, "did she also stay in Yanyu?"


    "Yanyu wants to leave with Bingfeng. She is a descendant of Bingfeng. This time she will go back to stimulate her blood, but when her blood is fully aroused, she will come back!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the descendant of Bingfeng. No wonder her blood is so strong. In this case, I will move here, but I don''t need your help. I think you will be very busy during this period of time." Hua Nan Yin said with a smile.


    Looking at her smile at this time, long eyelashes, curved crescent, really like a 16-7-year-old girl''s most innocent smile.


    Lin Haoming was a little bit excited for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "well, from now on, we are Taoist lovers."


    "Well, shall I call you husband in the future?" Hua Nan Yin asked, at the same time a little more shy, with her face at the moment, really like a young girl in love.


    "Whatever you like to call it!" Lin Haoming went to her and looked at her gently.


    "You better call me Hao Ming!" Hua Nan Yin thought about this and said, and was staring at Lin Haoming, Hua Nan Yin seems to have become more shy, even some dare not and Lin Haoming look at each other.


    "Well, I''ll call you Nanyin!" Lin Haoming said and grabbed her a tiny hand.


    "Haoming!" Hua Nanyin''s emotional world is almost blank. Although she has seen the lives of her sister, beautiful woman, and other couples in Tianlei Valley, she really doesn''t know what to do with herself and Lin Haoming. Even at the moment, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Even at the moment, she seems to have something beating in her heart. Her own magic power can''t be suppressed, although this kind of beating is still very comfortable.


    In her mind some confusion, Lin Haoming but a hand, put two small bottles in her hands.


    "What is this?" Hua Nanyin asked.


    "This is Ning yuan pill. There are 12 in each bottle. You have been promoted to Mahayana for some time. If you take these pills, you should be able to push your mana to the peak at the early stage of Mahayana. Then I will try to help you advance to the middle stage of Mahayana." Lin Haoming said softly.


    Ningyuan Danhua Nanyin has heard of it. Even there is a remnant prescription in Tianlei Valley, but I didn''t expect Lin Haoming to give himself two bottles at once. You know, this pill is only one, and monks in Mahayana period will fight for it.


    "What would you do if I had just chosen the latter?" Hua Nanyin took the pill and suddenly asked, and at the same time his eyes were firmly fixed on Lin Haoming.


    "I will give you more pills, enough for you to practice until the peak of Mahayana in the middle period!" Lin Haoming did not conceal the slightest answer.


    Hearing such an answer, Hua Nan Yin suddenly burst into laughter and said, "it seems that I have made the right choice. Now even if I have reached the peak in the medium term, you will continue to help me, right?"


    "Well!" Lin Haoming nodded. He had a lot of pills in his hand. There were also transplanted and picked herbs in the Pearl of space. As long as there were suitable prescriptions or opportunities, more pills could be refined.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Hua Nan Yin did not continue to ask Lin Haoming how there are so many pills, but asked such a question.


    Lin Haoming nodded again. He also knew that he took out the pill to her. Hua Nanyin guessed that he had something else to do.


    "Go Hua Nanyin doesn''t know how to get along with daolv. She subconsciously says this sentence, but it''s wrong to think about it. Seeing that Lin Haoming has turned around, she suddenly says, "slow down!"


    Lin Haoming actually did not know how to face Hua Nanyin. After all, the relationship between the two people was really special, but after hearing her cry, she naturally stopped.


    Only Lin Haoming turned around and saw Hua Nanyin running up to him. His red and tender face suddenly came to him. Two soft red lips left two invisible traces on his cheek.Lin Haoming is really a little surprised this time. Hua Nanyin feels more shy after kissing Lin Haoming. Facing Lin Haoming''s eyes, she subconsciously explains: "since we are husband and wife, you should do things like this. I once saw nanqin. It''s just like this."


    After listening to this explanation, Lin Haoming realized that she was already a monk in Mahayana period. She was trying hard to learn to be a wife. She was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she gently hugged her slender waist and kissed her cheek. She said in a soft voice, "I''m very busy recently. I''m waiting for you to come back from Tianyuan region After all, I will walk around with you. After all, this is your new home


    "Well!" Hua Nanyin is more happy when she hears Lin Haoming''s words. This is a special emotion she didn''t know for many years before. Although she doesn''t know whether it is harmful to her mood, she just feels comfortable and likes it at this time.


    Lin Haoming just stayed for half a quarter of an hour and left. After Lin Haoming left, he felt this wonderful feeling for a while. After that, Hua Nan Yin was able to concentrate again.


    Lin Haoming left Tianmo mountain directly. It took him a short time to get to his son-in-law mansion where he had been living.


    The divine sense shrouded the whole emperor in law''s mansion in an instant, and felt a lot of familiar atmosphere inside. Lin Haoming also showed a little smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he fell directly in front of the gate of the emperor in law''s mansion and said, "I''m back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    With Lin Haoming seemingly small, but let everyone in the prince in law''s house hear the clear voice in the ear, suddenly a lot of people poured out of the son-in-law house.


    Although he had left here for a long time, Xuanyuan Wenyu was about to inherit the throne of the demon emperor, but this place had been kept. Even Mrs. Jin had been taking care of the residence here, and his two concubines, Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing, had been here all the time.


    At this moment, led by these three women, the gate of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion is open, and hundreds of people rush to the door to welcome the master here.


    "Master


    "Adult"


    "husband!"


    People''s voices were heard, and everyone''s eyes were filled with excitement and excitement.


    "Well, you don''t need to be so excited. You''ve been working hard all these years, and I know that everyone will be rewarded with a hundred year salary!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Well, you don''t want to be stuck here. Ruolan, Hanqing, and manager Jin will stay. The others will be scattered." Lin Haoming waved.


    "Yes With Lin Haoming''s order, others pushed aside one after another.


    Lin Haoming looked at the three women in front of him. Finally, his eyes fell on Mrs. Jin. He still said with a smile: "you are getting better. Congratulations!"


    "It''s all Madame''s help!" Although Mrs. Jin is as like as two peas, she still faces the same thing as Lin Hao Ming, but at this time she did not know that Lin Haoming had advanced to Mahayana.


    Lin Haoming is also very satisfied with her attitude, especially Xuanyuan Wenyu has been regarded as the devil emperor, but in her eyes, she is still only his wife, which makes him more gratified and nods to her with satisfaction.


    Looking at Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing, Liu Ruolan also advanced to practice emptiness, but there were only three layers in the period of refining deficiency, which was su Hanqing. Although she was not good at the beginning, after she advanced into the spirit, she had advantages over other people. Moreover, she had enough resources in her husband-in-law''s mansion. Now she has reached the ninth floor of the Xuxu period and has arrived It seems that she has not wasted time these years.


    "You are all good!" Lin Haoming walked in and said happily.


    "My husband, today''s inauguration ceremony has been postponed. Is it because the master has come back and the master has already met his wife?" Liu Ruolan asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I have. By the way, why didn''t you come with her?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We are your husband and your people. This is your residence. As long as you don''t come back, we will wait forever!" Su Hanqing said firmly.


    Lin Haoming looked at her eyes, again showed a gratifying smile, followed the command: "since you all said so, then here will still be my residence, but this son-in-law mansion will also be changed. Now I am the holy king here, and then change the plaque!"


    "Holy king, master, as far as I know, the holy king has always been held by the Xuanyuan family, and is usually a Mahayana monk. Is it your master?" Mrs. Jin listened, the first reaction to come over, but Lin Haoming body breath, even if she advanced fit also can not detect, so still not sure.


    Lin Haoming smiles and doesn''t open his mouth to explain. Instead, he gives out a little breath of Mahayana.


    "Congratulations on the master''s achievement of the throne of holiness Feeling the breath of Lin Haoming, Mrs. Jin was naturally surprised and pleased, and immediately knelt down.


    "Congratulations Similarly, although Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing slowed down, they immediately knelt down.


    "Well, get up!" Lin Haoming gently raised his hand, and the three girls immediately got up.


    As Lin Haoming''s concubines, Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing are OK. Mrs. Jin''s eyes are full of excitement. Originally, she followed Lin Haoming to the heaven devil holy land. Unexpectedly, she became the housekeeper who thought that the saint existed step by step.


    Mrs. Jin used to be only the plaything of the saints'' disciples, but even so, she also knew how powerful a saint''s housekeeper was. As long as she worked hard to do things well, she was afraid that her status would be higher than that of her disciples who were not favored by Fengji. When she thought of this, she was excited again and reminded herself that she must do a good job This is the only chance in my life.


    Back in his favorite garden, sitting in the stone pavilion where he used to drink and talk with Wen Yu, Lin Haoming''s heart is more peaceful. Since some things have already happened, Lin Haoming will not get into a corner, but think about solutions. Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that there are any problems that can be solved in this world.


    Next, Lin Haoming asked about some things over the years, especially Yang Li, a disciple who didn''t see him after he came.


    From the population of Jinfu, it turns out that Yang Li began to prepare for the impact of the combination not long ago.


    In fact, if Yang Li had not been injured at that time, he would have been advanced to fit. However, he can bear the temper and polish the foundation well. I believe it will be more helpful for his future road.


    Mrs. Jin said a lot of things, most of which have been learned from Wen Yu''s mouth, but at the moment he did not interrupt them, just listened quietly.After hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t say anything about what they said just now. Instead, he told Mrs. Jin to build a large-scale construction nearby and expand the whole holy palace.


    Mrs. Jin knew that Lin Haoming must have his intention, and naturally she would not refuse. Lin Haoming left again after giving them some pills and comforting them.


    This time, Lin Haoming''s direction is not elsewhere, but xiaohuandao, where he lived for a long time.


    Just now Lin Haoming already knew that Yang Li''s impact group was not on Xiaohuan Island, but Wenyu specially arranged a safer place for him. There was no one in Xiaohuan island. However, since Xia Rulan came back, she went to Xiaohuan island on purpose.


    Before Lin Haoming''s divine sense had covered Xiaohuan Island, but today''s Xiaohuan Island, the first person living in the world is there. Not only is she there, but also Xie Ruolan and ye Fengling, and even the Silver Moon Fairy is there. They don''t know what secrets they have.


    Just landed on Xiaohuan Island, Lin Haoming saw Xia Rulan come out of the cave.


    "Rulan, you have been working hard these years. Although you are not my own daughter, you are the same!" From Wenyu, she has known that she has been waiting for herself in wufangyuan all these years, and naturally she has a little more love in her heart.


    "Dad Xia Rulan heard, immediately called a, and this call export, the heart also has a kind of never had the feeling, as if all the bitterness and bitterness are concentrated in this sound.


    "Haoming, since you are here, come in!" At this time, Lin Haoming heard Xu qianyun''s voice in his ear, and then strode in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    After that, he thought that there was no place for the monk to leave the cave.


    "Lin Daoyou, Congratulations!" It seems that Xu Yunqian''s first step is not meaningful.


    "Silver Moon Fairy, you are welcome!" Lin Haoming doesn''t know what agreement she and Xu qianyun have in the end, and he and she have been reconciled, but at this time it''s also a kind face.


    "Now that you''ve come, I''ve finished my business. I think your name will be famous all over the world, but please do me a favor. Don''t disturb Zhen Xiao before she gets to the Grand Prix!" Silver Moon Fairy how much some helpless way.


    "I can promise it!" The cultivation of immortals is based on strength. Now, she has advanced to the highest level. Yesterday, she was equal to the famous Dragon Emperor. So even the Silver Moon Fairy can only choose to give in. In this case, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to be aggressive, and she obviously wants to laugh at her.


    "In that case, thank you very much! I''m leaving too! " The Silver Moon Fairy first gave thanks to Lin Haoming, then motioned to Xu qianyun and Xie Ruolan, and then went out directly.


    After she went out, Xu qianyun flicked her finger and released a ban. Then she asked Lin Haoming in a very positive tone: "you came to ask me about Xuanyuan Wenyu?"


    "What the elder said is not wrong!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "You are a Mahayana monk now, but you don''t have to use the name of the elder! Or you don''t want to have a generational gap with Ruolan subconsciously! " Xu qianyun also has a faint smile.


    "Maybe I have, but I don''t care about the so-called seniority because I''m so advanced as you and I. It''s just that the elders really helped me a lot, which makes me respect them!" Lin Haoming said.


    "At the beginning, I helped you because I was optimistic about your performance. In the end, you didn''t disappoint me. Moreover, you are an alien. I''m afraid that there is no second Mahayana Mahayana with so much emotion in this field." Xu qianyun said with approval.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but since you know what I''m coming for this time, don''t you know what to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Xu qianyun didn''t have any more nonsense, and said directly: "Wenyu, she should have practiced the secret arts left by xuanyuanyi. I have dealt with her ancestors before. I know that her secret arts should only be a temporary way to stimulate potential, so that she can temporarily upgrade to Mahayana. Moreover, such a method will directly damage the foundation, and there is no possibility of advanced Mahayana, No I don''t know how to do it. Naturally, I don''t judge. "


    "I''ve brought that skill. In addition, xuanyuanyi has left behind the most complete demon Dharma. I hope you can help me!" Lin Haoming earnestly said, at the same time, he gave Xu qianyun the secret jade slips that Wenyu gave him last night.


    Xu qianyun took over the jade slips and did not browse it. Instead, he solemnly reminded him, "Lin Haoming, although I will try my best to help you, you should also be prepared mentally. Since xuanyuanyi was founded, Tianmo holy land has experienced more than 20 generations of heavenly demon emperor, and it has taken hundreds of thousands of years. During these times, I don''t know how many talents have appeared, but in the end, there is no one People can solve this problem. Although I am not inferior to those before, it is not so easy to solve it easily


    "I know that!" Hearing Xu qianyun can''t guarantee, Lin Haoming really felt some worry, even some fear.


    Seeing the sadness on Lin Haoming''s face, Xu qianyun followed: "although I have no ability to help her completely solve the problem, but it is not completely impossible to find a way to solve the problem!"


    "Oh! Do you have a way? " Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    ¡±This method can''t be called, but since xuanyuanyi left this secret skill, and the devil''s Dharma is also the upper bound skill, the simplest way is to go directly to the master of this skill after flying up. He must have a solution! " Xu qianyun said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve just been promoted to Mahayana. It''s not so easy. Even if it''s fast, I''m afraid it will take nearly ten thousand years." Lin Haoming shook his head helplessly.


    "You''re right. Normally, you only have more than ten thousand years to find a way out after the flight. Of course, this is just what I said. In fact, if you can find the lightning rod, Wen Yu can survive at least 12 times of natural disasters. As for 13 times, it is impossible for her to do so, but even so, you can do more Twenty thousand years to find opportunities Xu qianyun once again gave Lin Haoming a hope.


    "Lightning rod, I''ve heard of this treasure, but it seems that it''s something from the upper world. It''s impossible for us to have it.


    "It is true that there will not be one in our world, but don''t forget that the place where I am trapped is a fragment of heaven!" Xu qianyun reminds way.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of this treasure?" Lin Haoming listened to the surprise.


    Xu qianyun nodded, but didn''t say it directly. On the contrary, he cautioned cautiously: "I really know the whereabouts of this treasure. If I have this treasure in hand, even if it''s a skyscraper I''m facing, it''s not dangerous. But because of this, it''s very difficult to get this treasure. Moreover, it''s still a long time to get it, so don''t rush for a moment."Xu qianyun said that time has not come, of course, it is true that time has not arrived, and Lin Haoming will not insist on it. The road pointed out by Xu qianyun is not so easy, but it is indeed a road. The only problem is that once you decide to do so, I''m afraid the time with Wenyu will be short. If you can find a way, it will be the best if you can find a way Jade farewell, think of here, Lin Haoming feel his heart has become a little heavy.


    "Lin Haoming, you don''t need to think about it now, and I have something to help you with!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s silence, Xu qianyun simply changed the topic.


    Lin Haoming came back to God and did not think of the cableway: "is it to deal with the sacrifice of heaven?"


    "Yes, although I don''t have the mind to dominate the whole world, I still have to repay my revenge. Tianji is different from Kongmeng. I don''t have the assurance that I will kill him alone, so I have to make more preparations." Xu qianyun said.


    "Oh! Tianji should also be a monk in the early days of Mahayana. It should be quite easy for me to kill Kongmeng last night Lin Haoming said in surprise.


    "Easy! That''s because we happen to be in the forbidden array. Otherwise, with his strength, there is still at least half of the possibility that we can''t escape. If we can practice until the Mahayana, who will not have the means to protect our lives by pressing the bottom of the box, especially Tianji! " Xu qianyun said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    "Have you got a plan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "To completely kill Tianji, in addition to the three of us, we also need the help of the Silver Moon Fairy. This is why I have always been good at her. Although this woman has always been willing to be under the Xuanyin fairy, it is definitely not so simple. The bright moon formula she practiced is not under my reincarnation decision." Xu qianyun said solemnly.


    "Oh


    Lin Haoming has long felt that the Silver Moon Fairy is not ordinary. She just didn''t expect that Xu qianyun looked at her so high. However, after careful consideration of her endless separation, I''m afraid that compared with Tianji, she is the most difficult person to kill in this world.


    "You don''t need to be surprised. I know what happened before, and now it''s a temporary solution. Let me talk about the means of Tianji. Even I don''t know where his body is? In other words, his noumenon has long been gone, but what appears in front of the public is the body of refining corpses that he and Yuanying fused together, and there are more than one or two of them! " Xu qianyun said seriously.


    "No wonder, but as long as we find his Mahayana Yuanying and kill him, we can''t do anything for other corpse refining bodies!" Lin Haoming thought for a moment.


    "The difficulty is here. Even I can''t be sure which body refining body his Mahayana Yuanying is in. Fortunately, Yinyue fairy finally agreed to help, and he should be able to find it at that time." Xu qianyun said.


    "When shall we do it?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Let''s wait until Wenyu''s accession ceremony is over. We''ll go with Yinyue then. Moreover, I need to recover my vitality during this period. I''ll consume a lot of money before killing Kong Meng!" Xu qianyun some helpless way.


    "Master, it seems that your treasure is not simple, or even just Xuanbao?" First to reincarnation Tianpan, Lin Haoming boldly asked.


    "You have sharp eyes. Since you can see it, there is nothing to hide. I found this treasure by accident. Even my cultivation skills were obtained by discovering this treasure. Do you remember what I said just now, the bright moon formula practiced by the silver moon fairy? If I have not guessed wrong, the skill she practiced should come from the same place as mine Xu qianyun said.


    "Did you have a big chance many years ago?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It''s a great chance indeed, and you can see that the treasure is from the upper world. The reason why I found the fragments of the heaven is related to this matter, but you don''t need to know the reason for it!" Xu qianyun explained slightly.


    Can say these, already is Xu qianyun to oneself very trust, Lin Haoming in the heart doubt is solved, don''t want to ask more, continue to ask, I''m afraid will also let Xu qianyun have antipathy.


    Next, Xu qianyun wants to start to rest, and Lin Haoming leaves.


    Before he got out of the cave, he saw Ye Fengling was here.


    Looking at her, Lin Haoming also felt helpless.


    Just after she was promoted to Mahayana, ye Fengling finally revealed the secret she had promised herself. It turned out that the secret was her so-called mother, who had long predicted that the devil emperor would let her daughter, Wenyu, succeed to the throne, which caused the emperor''s dissatisfaction, which led to the emperor''s beginning to take down the heaven devil holy land by all means.


    Now, Lin Haoming really has to admire Ye Fengling''s mother. It''s not wrong to describe it as a matter of fact. If she didn''t wait for her to come back, I''m afraid everything would develop according to her expectation.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. I should have said it earlier!" Facing Lin Haoming, ye Fengling apologizes again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to blame her, but shook his head helplessly: "even if you said it earlier, it''s no use. I have no way to leave the sky fragment. You can say it, and let me send back the array in time with the help of the original secret of the five sides. I''m very grateful that Wenyu didn''t suffer any more."


    "Thank you very much, master Lin!" When ye Fengling heard this, she also gave her breath. She also knew that the two people''s identities had changed greatly. Naturally, she did not want to offend him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything to Ye Fengling, but he left Xiaohuan island with a flash of his body. However, he did not fly far away. Instead, he stopped on a small island not far away.


    Not long after, another escape light fell, and it was Xie Ruolan who came.


    "What did you do for me before?" Lin Haoming looks at Xie Ruolan and asks.


    "Since the master specially reminds you, it is obvious that it is unlikely that she can come up with a solution. In this case, I think you should choose the road that the master points out!" Xie said straightforwardly.


    "Yes, in the past, although I knew why you left me and always kept a distance from me, now I really feel it." Lin Haoming said bitterly.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Xie Ruolan''s eyes also flash a trace of tenderness. For many years, ever since he left Lin Haoming for an excuse, Xie Ruolan has never looked at Lin Haoming so tenderly.


    "Ruolan..."


    Lin Haoming just called, but Xie Ruolan immediately said: "Haoming, you should remember the promise I made to you at the beginning. If I fly up, I will keep my promise!"Lin Haoming of course knows what Xie Ruolan said about Chen Nuo, and after Xie Ruolan finished, he immediately disappeared in front of him, as if to call himself, just to remind himself.


    Lin Haoming sighed at her far away escape light. Although Xie Ruolan has been at odds with himself for so many years, Lin Haoming knows that she has always had her own in her heart. This reminder is just to cheer herself up. Of course, there may be some common faults of women. As a woman who has been loved by herself, she may not want to lose to another one A woman.


    Although it was just a reminder, it made Lin Haoming feel more comfortable. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he disappeared in his place.


    A few days later, Xuanyuan Wenyu''s accession ceremony went on as usual, but Lin Haoming also accepted the title of the holy king, which was somewhat different from the original ceremony.


    With Lin Haoming showing the strength of Mahayana period in front of the public, almost everyone has a kind of expectation that the heaven devil holy land may usher in a revitalization.


    Just when people thought that the holy land of demons was just the birth of this Mahayana monk, another amazing news came. The thunder fire holy master who had been living in Tianyuan domain had decided to move to Tianmo holy land. Even after the new empress ascended the throne, the two became sisters in public. In this way, there were two more of them at once Mahayana Mahayana, originally weak heaven devil holy land, suddenly seems to be a strong one among the nine regions.


    Looking at this scene, people who really know the inside story understand that the real backers of the heaven devil holy land have no face at all. If the reincarnation Saint ancestor and her disciples appear together, I am afraid that the heaven devil holy land will become the largest force in the world immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    No one thought that the ceremony of becoming the emperor of demons would be so fierce. After the ceremony, no one knew that Lin Haoming, one of the protagonists of the ceremony, had left the holy land of demons.


    As a matter of fact, there are cross domain transmission arrays between the major domains. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would not immediately return to the holy land of heaven and demons with the help of the wufangyuan transmission array.


    This time to deal with Tianji, a group of people naturally used the transmission array near the heaven devil holy land to the double holy land.


    This kind of cross domain transport array can only transmit a few people at a time, but the consumption of using it once is very large. Therefore, when it is not necessary, it is natural to choose the general flying boat.


    In addition to Lin Haoming himself, there are Xu qianyun, Xie Ruolan and Yinyue fairy who passed through the transmission array. At the moment, the four of them have just come out of the transmission array.


    This cross domain transmission array is extremely secret. When Lin Haoming and his four men came out, they were in a swamp, which was also in the wilderness. It took several days to reach the Shuangsheng holy land at the speed of four people flying away.


    After a little discerning the direction, the four people went to the holy land of double saints, and a few days later, they had already appeared in a city named Nanliu.


    Shuangsheng holy land is a city dominated by human race. However, there is no taboo against other races here. Moreover, because there are some evil sects in the skills practiced by the two domain masters themselves, many people here practice some evil skills, and many people look at them full of evil spirits.


    At this time, the four changed their faces and sat in the window on the second floor of a restaurant in Fangcheng city. Here, you can see not only the pedestrians on the road, but also the guests on the second floor.


    According to Lin Haoming''s eyes, three of the people sitting here are actually refining corpses. One of them is a strong man with a tall head, and the other two are actually two delicate women. If Lin Haoming didn''t see the corpse gas of the two people at a glance, it''s hard to imagine that they were just refining The corpse.


    "Those two are fragrant and gorgeous corpses. One of them is refined by the secret method of female nuns above the golden elixir period. In fact, they are not much different from puppets. Their laughter is controlled by someone. Of course, if they are powerful, they can cultivate some wisdom by themselves." It seems that Lin Haoming is a little curious about the two gorgeous corpses, and the Silver Moon Fairy speaks and explains.


    Although Lin Haoming has heard of this kind of fragrant and gorgeous corpse, he saw it for the first time, and only looked at the appearance. It was really impossible to see that the refining corpse was controlled by people. At least at the moment, they were smiling and smiling, and their beautiful faces were beautiful. I''m afraid that if they were put in the mortal Kingdom, they would definitely be the existence of calamity to the country and the people.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking about this, several people came up, and each of them restrained their breath. Most people can only see that they did not practice in the period of transforming God. In fact, the weakest of the three men and one woman all had nine layers of practice deficiency period. The strongest woman, however, had already existed in the period of syncretism. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the female in this period of syncretism existed Xiu is also the body of refining corpses.


    Thinking of what the silver moon fairy said just now, Lin Haoming also sent a voice and asked, "Silver Moon Fairy, that nun is not what you just said, with a certain amount of intelligent and beautiful corpse?"


    "Of course not. It''s just someone''s body refining body. When a woman is alive, she should be a monk in the fitness period. After falling down, the Dharma body is refined into a corpse refining body." The Silver Moon Fairy explained a little.


    "Oh! In the period of fitness, a monk should be superior. Even if he falls down, ordinary people dare not offer them for refining, let alone making corpses everywhere. It seems that the body refining body is not simple! " If Lin Haoming has some thoughts.


    "Of course, it''s not easy, because the woman''s identity is Shen Hong, a disciple of Tianji!" Said the fairy.


    "Disciple of Tianji, no wonder, it seems that you are going to look for the whereabouts of Tianji from her body!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, in fact, Shen Hong is not only the disciple of Tianji, but also his woman. If there is one person in the world who knows the whereabouts of Tianji, I''m afraid it will be her." Said the Silver Moon Fairy.


    "However, if no one in the world knows, it''s no use looking for Shen Hong, but it''s worth a try!" Lin Haoming is not optimistic.


    "You''re right. There may be less than 20% who can get clues from Shen Hong, but we can only try. Although our message has been passed on, Tianji doesn''t want to be ready to hide so quickly, at least there will be some flaws!" Silver Moon Fairy road.


    Perhaps it is because after listening to the Silver Moon Fairy''s words, Lin Haoming also pays attention to Shen Hong''s words. Although they use the voice specially, they can face the Mahayana monks. Naturally, they are overheard without any notice.


    In this kind of place, Lin Haoming thought that they would not say anything secret. However, after listening to it, he found out that some people really dare to talk about big things directly here.


    Of course, this event is only for them, and the matter is not complicated. It''s just that one of the nuns in the double Holy Land fell down, and Shen Hong actually planned to steal the corpse after his fall. As for what he wants to do, there is no need to say more.


    The object who stole the body was Qu Ying, an elder named feijianzong nearby. The cause of his death was simple. It seemed that he had ventured in the wild many years ago. Unexpectedly, he came back with a wound. As a result, he was delayed for less than 100 years and finally fell.The flying sword sect is not a small sect. There are seven elders in the fitness period. Of course, now Qu Ying has fallen, and naturally there are only six people. Although Qu Ying is not the most powerful one, she also had six levels of cultivation in the period of syncretism. Of course, the most important thing is that Qu Xianzi was quite beautiful before her death. I don''t know how many monks who have seen her dream around her.


    Although the two holy regions are controlled by Kongmeng and Tianji, they can''t completely ignore the rules. Especially in the face of the backbone of the realm, they still have to win over. Naturally, it''s not open to ask the corpses of the monks in the fitness period to be refined into corpses. Therefore, even Shen Hong only intends to steal them secretly, as long as they steal them out, then After all, Qu Ying was dead, so he had to fight with Tianji disciples for a corpse, which naturally outweighed the loss.


    Among the three, one was a feijianzong person. Obviously, as for the two persons outside, one was a matchmaker and the other was Shen Hong''s.


    Although she was a little surprised, why the three people dared to talk about these things so openly, Shen Hong could not get Qu Ying''s body, which was directly given to a Shouzhu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Feijianzong is not close to Nanliu city. The friar of feijianzong dare to meet Shen Hong openly because of this.


    Lin Haoming and others immediately went to feijianzong after confirming that this was an opportunity.


    If Shen Hong, a disciple of Tianji, knew that he had been watched by four Mahayana monks, he would have run far away.


    The double holy region is different from the heaven devil holy region. There are many sects in the whole domain, and the strongest sect is naturally the empty night sect and the magic source sect of Tianji.


    Although there are many sects of Shuangsheng Shengyu, they have their own rules. Kongye sect and Moyuan sect are superior to each other. Under them, they control 18 main gates respectively, which together are called 36 gates. Each gate controls dozens of sect gates. These are called middle gates, and each middle gate controls several to dozens Every once in a while, these sects will compete with each other in teaching skills, divide interests, and even rearrange their positions. Some of the upper and middle doors will fall into the middle and lower doors, and some middle and lower doors will also jump into the upper and middle doors. Not even the lower gate, there is at least one suitable monk. Otherwise, they are not eligible to be listed The inflow sects were directly controlled by those lower sects, which basically constituted the pattern of the whole double holy land.


    Feijianzong is a relatively large middle school. Although it can''t be compared with the thirty-six schools, it is also the stronger one among the middle schools. Otherwise, Shen Hong doesn''t need to be so careful.


    Since it is a middle gate, feijianzong occupies a famous treasure land nearby, Feijian mountain.


    Feijian mountain was not called Feijian mountain before. It was only renamed after it was occupied by feijianzong. It''s just that feijianzong has occupied here for a long time. No one knows what its name was before. Even if it knows, it is meaningless.


    Stealing a corpse and refining it into a refining corpse must be within 9981 days after the death of a person. Otherwise, even if the corpse is refined, there will be defects.


    It is because of these restrictions that Lin Haoming and other people will choose to wait for the rabbit, otherwise they do not know when the other party will make a move, and the time will be wasted.


    Feijianzong has its own mountain protection array. However, facing the four Mahayana monks, it''s just a curtain. You can go in with one touch.


    It''s a big event that a monk in the period of integration of a sect fell down. However, Qu Ying''s fall and flying sword sect didn''t leak out, and even there were not many people in our sect who knew the news. Because of this, although Qu Ying fell down, her body was still in her cave, and only two disciples guarded her day and night.


    After all, the reason why Lin Haoming didn''t want to have such a relationship with a minor monk in the middle period was that he didn''t want to have such a relationship with him.


    Lin Haoming entered Qu Ying''s cave alone. He was only dealing with Tianji disciples. He didn''t need four Mahayana monks. As the only man, Lin Haoming had to work harder.


    Of course, with Lin Haoming''s current accomplishments, he naturally didn''t disturb anyone when he came here. He even stood in the ice room where the corpses were stored, and his two disciples in the period of practicing deficiency were nearby, and they were not found at all.


    She glanced at the nun named Qu Ying. Although the whole person lost her look and her face was very pale because of her fall, she was really gorgeous in terms of her appearance, and her beauty was not inferior to Wenyu at all. Unfortunately, even so, she was only a white bone after her fall, and she might even suffer greater damage.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help thinking of Wenyu, and naturally pays more attention to her things. After all, he doesn''t want to see Wenyu have such a day.


    As a female nun, Qu Ying''s disciples who took care of her body were also two female disciples. Their accomplishments were in the late stage of practicing asthenia. However, although they were guarding the body together, they were sitting at the two farthest away from the ice room. Although Lin Haoming saw them for the first time, it could be seen from their expressions that the relationship between them was not good.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is naturally too lazy to pay attention to these trivial matters. He is just waiting for Shen Hong to take the bait. How about feijianzong? He doesn''t think about it at all.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he must be faster than Shen Hong when he came here. However, he did not know when Qu Ying died, so he did not know when Shen Hong would come, so he had to wait.


    Lin Haoming in the display of concealment, directly sit in the middle of the two women, then no longer care about the side.


    The two women did not speak until a few days later, when a note flew into the cave. One of Qu Ying''s female disciples received it and opened the array in a hurry. Then a thin man who looked like he was in his thirties came in.


    The man was a monk at the beginning of the marriage. After another woman saw it, she immediately called out a martial uncle Ma respectfully.


    The martial uncle Ma just nodded without expression, and then said, "there are rumors outside these two days. I suspect that your master has fallen, especially the people of the refining sect. It seems that they are all ready to move. Therefore, several elders discussed to hide your master''s body in a secret place for the time being. I will take the people away. You two will not show up in this period of time The elders in the sect, or those who have the elder''s orders, are not allowed to come in, even the other disciples of your master. "This martial uncle Ma''s words, how many let a person some surprise, but as a fitness elder, the two women can only agree: "yes, martial uncle Ma!"


    Uncle Ma nodded after explaining the matter, and then went to Qu Ying''s body. Instead of taking the body away immediately, he looked at it for a long time. Then he sighed: "you were the most favored girl in the world. You refused me in every way, but you had to take risks alone. Although I''m not as good as you, I can take care of you all my life!"


    The two disciples seem to know that this martial uncle Ma has always been infatuated with his master, and a little doubt before now has disappeared. One of them even took the initiative to approach the soft voice and said: "martial uncle Ma, the master is no longer here. Martial uncle, you need to mourn. The clan still needs to rely on you, and the master said in the last few days It is also said that... "


    "And what?" Asked Uncle ma.


    "Master said, in fact, what she regrets most in her life is the feeling she has for you The female disciple said softly.


    "That''s all?" Martial uncle Ma looked at the female disciple and asked nervously.


    "And It''s just


    "It''s just something to falter about, say!" Uncle Ma seems to be annoyed.


    The female disciple seemed to be a little afraid of martial uncle Ma, but it seemed that her words were difficult to speak. But in the end, she was extremely shy and said, "master, if you don''t dislike master Ma, let me, as a disciple, replace her to compensate you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    The female disciple of the voice was beautiful in appearance, and even had two or three points of similarity with the fallen Qu Ying fairy. At this time, her face, which seemed to be slightly red because of her shyness, was even more attractive. A pair of watery eyes combined delicate, charming and shy.


    I''m afraid that even the old monster in the period of fit can''t be unmoved by such beauty. What''s more, there are some reasons before. But at the moment, Lin Haoming looks at the martial uncle Ma with a very strange look, and looks at how he responds with a good attitude.


    "I''ll wait until your master knows about it. Then you''ll come to my cave!" Uncle Ma seemed to stand for a moment with no expression on his face. Then he passed on the voice and responded.


    Hearing such a response, the female disciple''s eyes were even more excited.


    Lin Haoming also understood why the female disciple was like this. There was a master of the fit period elder, who was sure to be of high status in the school. However, she was respected in the cultivation of fairyland, and her master fell down. Although she was still a friar in the practice period, her life was certainly not as good as before. If she could be promoted to a suitable monk, the benefits would be needless to say.


    After replying to the female disciple, the martial uncle Ma didn''t waste any more time. He took out a corpse bag and immediately put Qu Ying''s body in it.


    "Well, you stay here and don''t do anything abnormal." After doing these things, uncle Ma told him again, and even took a special look at the female disciple who had opened his mouth before. Then he turned and walked outside the cave.


    But not out of the ice room, suddenly the forbidden array at the entrance of the ice room flashed, and then a big man with a long beard appeared at the entrance.


    "I''ve seen the elder!" After seeing the visitor, Qu Ying''s two female disciples were in a panic, and immediately saluted respectfully at the same time. On the contrary, it was the martial uncle Ma who looked at the bearded man without moving.


    but the as like as two peas of surprise came, and when the two men looked at each other, the forbidden entrance again flashed. Then three people entered the ice room, and one of them was exactly the same as the horse master.


    ''s new Ma as like as two peas, looking at the same person in front of him, and his eyes flashing a harsh look. "I never thought that Ma had such a big face, and some people would like to dress up as my appearance. You just dressed me up, but you wanted to get the body of Qu''s sister, not Ma Mou, even if you were a pupil of the heaven sacrifice, I believe it. When it comes to him, Li is on our side. "


    Uncle Ma has just finished. At the moment, two other people come in together. One of them is locked by the other, and now he is thrown on the ground.


    The one who was thrown on the ground was the friar of feijianzong who Lin Haoming had seen in Nanliu not long ago. But now he seems to be a fool, just like a child losing his temper and crying: "I didn''t say anything about master Shen. It''s them. They found it out with soul searching."


    The secret art of soul searching is extremely overbearing. Obviously, what this person said is not wrong, but there is a great problem in his mind after soul searching.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that I just came to do a little thing. You Feijian clan was so nervous!" At this time, Shen Hong didn''t have to pretend. After she said something with a smile, her whole body gave out a crackling sound. Then she changed from Uncle Ma''s appearance to a seemingly pure and beautiful woman.


    When the so-called master Ma came in, Lin Haoming saw that it was the body of refining corpses. Obviously, it should be the body of Shen Hong. Now it is true. But now, Shen Hong''s body is different from what he saw in Nanliu at the beginning, although his accomplishments are almost in the initial stage of integration.


    "Shen Xianzi, leave the remains of my younger sister Qu Ying. I can let go of this matter!" Although the truth seems to be revealed, Shen Hong is after all a saint disciple, and Qiu Xu Han doesn''t want to offend each other too much, so he would rather suffer some losses at the moment.


    "Haha, I will not put down everything that I have already got. You flying sword master can try to see if I have the ability to leave here!" Shen Hong has no fear at all in the face of three monks in the period of syncretism, especially the big man with Qiu beard.


    "In that case, don''t blame me!" When Qiu Xu saw this, he knew that things were going in a disadvantageous direction, but now there is no way. Otherwise, if we let others know, the Feijian sect could not preserve the remains of the sect elders, and the future would never be easy. Especially when I think of Shen Hong walking around with Qu Ying''s body, Feijian sect''s face would be lost.


    Qiu Xu grabs Shen Hong with both hands. However, at this moment, a pink mist suddenly appears on Shen Hong''s body, and the person disappears in the mist.


    Qiu Xu grabs an empty space, but quickly turns his hand and takes out a bronze mirror. After pointing at the mirror, the whole ice room is covered by the light of the bronze mirror.


    Under the light of this bronze mirror, Shen Hong, who was lying on top of the ice chamber, immediately showed her figure.


    However, even if she was found, Shen Hong didn''t care. Instead, with a smile, she suddenly flashed the light of the corpse Yin ring on her hand, and suddenly as many as three sub bodies appeared beside her.All of the three are beautiful women, one of whom is the incarnation that Lin Haoming saw in Nanliu city.


    "Hey, Shen Xianzi''s four incarnations have come. It seems that I really look up to the flying sword clan!" The big man with Qiu beard looks at these four women who seem to be delicate, and his face becomes very gloomy.


    However, at this time, the light of the mirror in Qiu Xu''s hand suddenly gathered together and shone towards the totally irrelevant place.


    Shen Hong was also surprised by this move, but the next scene shocked everyone at the scene, because under that light, a man''s figure seemed to flash. Obviously, there was another person here.


    Although it''s just a flash, it''s enough. Elder martial brother Ma completely blocked the entrance and didn''t let anyone who left have a chance to leave.


    "Who is your excellency?" Qiu Xu asked coldly, but his voice was stern, but his eyes were a little afraid. Although he had just found another person here, he was also surprised by his own mirror. Such a monk, even though he was so close to him, could not even detect that the other party''s hidden means were far higher than his own.


    "Your mirror is a rare treasure, even my concealment can be detected!" With the sound of the words, a young man in white brocade appeared in front of the crowd. This man was no other than Lin Haoming, who had been hiding here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    The reason why the great elder of feijianzong took other people to arrive in time was actually the Bureau set by Yinyue fairy in advance to inform them. As long as they met Shen Hong, they would naturally attract Shen Hong''s real body. However, sometimes people are not as good as heaven''s, but even so, Lin Haoming doesn''t care. It''s not true that finding Tianji''s real body from Shen Hong Yes, it''s just a try.


    "Who is your excellency?" Qiu Xu Han and Shen Hong, one of the two characters, interrogated Lin Haoming almost at the same time.


    Lin Haoming restrained his breath, so they couldn''t see it at the moment. Standing in front of them was a Mahayana sage.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to show his breath. He just looked at them playfully, especially at the corpse Yin ring which was released before Shen Hong, and said, "the corpse Yin ring on your wrist is extremely rare. Don''t know if there are any other body parts in it?"


    "This treasure is given by my tutor. If you want to know more, you should report to your family first?" Shen Hong is staring at by Lin Haoming. She feels uncomfortable. But as a disciple of Tianji, she doesn''t have much fear, at least at the moment.


    "You are not qualified to report to your family!" Lin Haoming has already appeared now. Naturally, he can''t talk to them any more. He just opens his mouth and spouts out a square cauldron. He points to the cauldron furnace, and in an instant dozens of filaments of light gush out of it.


    Seeing Lin Haoming start suddenly, Shen Hong is shocked. She feels that the light is strong, and the four branches have spurted out corpse beads to resist.


    However, even though Shen Hong has seen that the light silk is powerful and even takes out the strongest means, the light silk still penetrates these corpse beads directly, and then turns into four finger thick light locks to lock all the four refining corpses of Shen Hong. Even if she struggles again, it''s no use.


    When she raised her hand, she completely imprisoned the body refining body of the four fitness periods. Not only was Shen Hong shocked, but also the people of the flying sword sect were frightened. Such a method immediately reminded them of the real terrible strength of the people in front of them.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to their panic, but grabbed the corpse Yin ring first.


    When the corpse Yin ring fell into Lin Haoming''s hands, a black cloud suddenly appeared on the surface of the corpse Yin ring. The black cloud was very strange and domineering. After it appeared, it was like a living creature, and it attached directly to Lin Haoming''s surface and wanted to drill into Lin Haoming''s body.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he just opened his mouth and let out a stream of Xiaguang. The black gas suddenly turned into a stream of black smoke and disappeared completely.


    "Ah


    Shen Hong saw that Lin Haoming was so easy to break the master''s secret move left on the corpse Yin ring. Although it was the body of refining the corpse, she was shocked.


    Naturally, the people of feijianzong also know what this means. The man with strong beard stuttered carefully and asked, "sir Are you It''s holy master


    Lin Haoming ignored the bearded man, but his divine sense penetrated into the body''s Yin ring. Then he raised his hand, and suddenly a woman''s corpse refining appeared in front of him.


    "The plum fairy of the flying flower sect!" After seeing the woman refining the corpse, the people of feijianzong suddenly cried out in surprise. Obviously, they all recognized the identity of the body before refining.


    Lin Haoming is not a person of Shuangsheng holy land, but from their expressions, we can see that this Plum Fairy should have a long history, at least a great reputation.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. He just checked the so-called Plum Fairy, and then put it away again. Then he played several tricks on the other bound corpses. All of a sudden, the four refining corpses lost their consciousness and were completely silent.


    At this point, Lin Haoming patted the four tripods again, and the silk that bound them was put away. After the four refining corpses fell on the ground, Lin Haoming also collected them directly into the corpse Yin ring.


    After putting away these refining corpses, Lin Haoming immediately took out a jade talisman, recited it silently for a few times and then made a magic formula.


    At the same time, far away at the foot of Feijian mountain, a pretty enchanting woman''s face showed the color of surprise and anger.


    This woman is Shen Hong naturally. At this time, she had beautiful eyes and bright red light. Obviously, she was extremely angry. Just now she felt that her several body refining bodies had been destroyed, and she could destroy her own body refining body so quickly. She did not think that the whole Feijian sect had such a method. The only explanation was that there were at least two or three perfect monks and feijianzong joined hands She is more willing to believe in the former. After all, there are only two of them, one of which is her own master.


    Although she didn''t think there would be a Mahayana monk, she was afraid of the situation. After all, even if her master was the domain master, she was not without her elder martial brother and sister who died in the domain. As long as she was in the immortal world, she would be in danger all the time.


    Shen Hong wants to leave. At the moment, she looks at the moon above her head subconsciously. The moon is very beautiful tonight. Although it is not a full moon, it shines in the mountains and forests blowing with the wind. It has a special flavor.


    But after a few eyes, she suddenly found that the moon seemed to be more and more full, which made her wonder whether she was wrong.But when she rubbed her eyes and looked at the sky again, she found that there was only a huge full moon left in the sky. Although the moonlight was not as poisonous as the sunlight, it also covered the whole Feijian mountain.


    Shen Hong subconsciously felt that something was wrong. She immediately turned into a running light and ran away in a direction far away from Feijian mountain. But before she could escape far away, a woman in white appeared in front of her and blocked the road.


    Shen Hong subconsciously felt that something was wrong. She immediately wanted to change the direction of her escape. But before she had time, the woman in white had already seen a huge full moon in the sky. The full moon instantly gave off a silver light, which shrouded her.


    Shen Hong still wants to struggle in the white light, but finds that she can''t move at all. Her astonishment in her heart is even more intense. At this time, she seems to see the person who started it.


    As a disciple of Tianji, Shen Hong naturally met some Mahayana monks along with Tianji. Because Xuanyin fairy had been preparing for her ascent thousands of years ago, Shen Hong has been wandering among the realms in recent years. Shen Hong has really seen her several times.


    In fact, she would never forget that she had seen it several times, even if she had only met once. After all, Yinyue''s appearance was so earth shaking. Even if she always liked to steal beautiful women''s bodies and refine them into corpses, she also envied them. She even thought that one day she could get the body of the Silver Moon Fairy.


    Now, of course, she feels bound by her body, but her heart is full of panic. She looks at the Silver Moon Fairy slowly and slowly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    When Lin Haoming finds out that she has not caught Shen Hong, she immediately informs others, while the Silver Moon Fairy immediately casts her spell and instantly finds Shen Hong hiding nearby.


    At the moment, Shen Yuanying''s body is red, but it''s only a pity that Shen Yuanying''s body was red, but she didn''t have a look in her eyes.


    The Silver Moon Fairy directly broke up the deities stored in the refining corpse, and then the refining corpse in front of her fell to the ground. When the corpse fell, Lin Haoming''s body shape also appeared here.


    Lin Haoming looked at the refining corpse on the ground, then looked at the Silver Moon Fairy and asked, "how about it?"


    "It''s not the real body. It seems that your intuition is more accurate. You can''t get anything from her. On the contrary, her real body must feel that these spirits of refining the body have disappeared. Maybe she will inform Tianji." The Silver Moon Fairy shook her head.


    Seeing what she said, Lin Haoming also slightly frowned, but now he looked at the refining corpse again, and found that there was a corpse Yin ring on the wrist of the refining corpse. So he grasped again and caught the corpse Yin ring in his hand.


    When the corpse Yin ring appeared in Lin Haoming''s hand, just like before, another black gas suddenly came out from the corpse Yin ring and wanted to drill directly into Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming intended to extinguish the black air again, but at this time, the Silver Moon Fairy called out: "Lin Daoyou, wait a minute!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming, who was wrapped in silver, knew that she had no intention of wrapping the silver in the dark.


    "Hehe, it seems that there is no way out of heaven. This thing may help us find Shen Hong''s Yuanying." The Silver Moon Fairy''s face was radiant with joy.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this group of people''s lives would have such a use, but since the silver moon fairy said it, there would be no mistake.


    At this time, the ten delicate fingers of the Silver Moon Fairy were dancing in front of her chest. The jade fingers were linked together, as if ten beautiful girls were dancing together. Every movement was so beautiful.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that the Silver Moon Fairy is really some moving, if the will is not firm, I am afraid that the moment will be obsessed with it.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming did not look at it much. Instead, he cast his eyes again on the ground to refine the corpse. He took out the Yin ring of the corpse he had got before and directly put the refining corpse in.


    After collecting the previous corpse Yin ring, Lin Haoming once again put his divine sense into the corpse Yin ring he had just obtained. Some unexpected discoveries revealed that there were so many refining corpses in this ring that some people were frightened.


    Throw out the corpse Yin ring and play a magic formula. With the light shining, thousands of women appeared in front of him.


    The weakest cultivation of these women also has the period of transforming gods, and there are only less than 100 of them. Most of them are at the level of practicing emptiness. In addition, there are three body refining bodies in the fitness stage. One of them has a nine level state of fitness stage with human beings, and I don''t know how she was made into a corpse by Shen Honglian.


    Of course, no matter what the strength of these corpse refining women are, all of them are extremely beautiful. Lin Haoming himself has to sigh. In his life, he has never seen so many beautiful women appear in front of him. Although all of them are corpse refining women, even if their looks are not comparable to the Silver Moon Fairy, one of them is Some, really can and Ruolan, Wenyu shoulder to shoulder, but such a beautiful woman in the end is this way, it is really some people sigh!


    After making sure that these bodies were only refining bodies, and there was no special problem, Lin Haoming also collected these yingyingyingyanyan.


    After collecting the body Yin ring, Lin Haoming looks at the Silver Moon Fairy. At this time, the black gas that was trapped by her at this time has turned into a strange face. Although the face is transformed by a group of black gas, it gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. Even Lin Haoming suspects that if people with lower cultivation can see it, they will directly suffer from mental damage. However, this black gas has changed But the face in the Silver Moon Fairy under the stimulation of silver, smaller and smaller, gradually condensed into a black bead.


    After finishing this step, the Silver Moon Fairy also sent a tone, and then said, "yes, as long as Shen Hongren is within a million miles, we can find her!"


    The silver moon fairy said, and directly threw the black bead out. After a magic formula was made, the black bead instantly turned into a black light and disappeared in the sky.


    "Let''s go!" The Silver Moon Fairy called, and then ran away in the direction of the black light disappeared. Lin Haoming immediately followed him.


    With the escape speed of two people, even if it is a million miles, it doesn''t take long, but this time it''s only two or three hundred thousand miles away, and the black bead hovers over a small lake.


    The Silver Moon Fairy and Lin Haoming also stopped on the lake. The Silver Moon Fairy again played two magic tricks on the black bead, which sank into the water instantly.


    Lin Haoming is just watching, and the Silver Moon Fairy seems to be feeling something. After about half a quarter of an hour, the Silver Moon Fairy''s mouth finally shows a faint smile. With one hand, she grabs the huge silver white palm, and suddenly disappears into the lake.Just over ten minutes later, with the water surging again, the silver hand that had not entered the lake before came out of the water with something. At the same time, the silver hand broke into a little bit of silver light and disappeared. Lin Haoming found that the big hand caught out of it was a pair of black coffins with a length of about ten feet.


    The black coffin is engraved with runes. Even if it is caught by the Silver Moon Fairy at the moment, those runes are still shining with light.


    However, it was just a black coffin. Facing the Mahayana monk, it was not much different from a cardboard box. The Silver Moon Fairy just pointed to a few times at random. With a layer of silver light, those runes were like ice and snow under the sun, and gradually melted.


    With the disappearance of the rune, the Silver Moon Fairy just took the next shot, and the coffin cover flew out by itself, showing the mood inside the black coffin.


    Lin Haoming looked into the black coffin and saw that there was only an old man who looked black and old, and even all his skin was wrinkled.


    "It''s really unexpected that Shen Hong, who always appears in front of the public as a beautiful woman, is actually an old immortal in the form of withered bones, but I''ve found them all, and you won''t say it!" At this time, the Silver Moon Fairy made a mocking voice.


    Along with the Silver Moon Fairy''s words, the old body seemed to have a reaction, originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and at the same time, just like a dead body, sat up at the same time. It was only because the coffin was too big, only the old head protruded out. At the moment, he was on the top of two Mahayana monks, and he even laughed at them, but the smile was too much It''s weird and ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Shen Hong''s reaction is really a little surprising. At least, without facing the fear of the two Mahayana monks, it is already thought-provoking.


    "You are the sacrifice of heaven!" At this time, the Silver Moon Fairy seemed to find something, and cried out in surprise.


    "Hehe, Yinyue, after all, is an old acquaintance, and he recognized it soon." The man in the coffin made a sharp sound at the moment, which made people''s hair stand on end.


    "It turns out that Shen Hong is only a part of you who has a sub baby. This is a surprise to me!" The Silver Moon Fairy seems to understand, but in front of her, the celestial sacrifice is separated, and her cultivation is only in the perfect period. She is not worried that the other party can threaten her.


    "Haha, I have kept this secret for more than 20000 years. I didn''t expect to be discovered by you. I think the rest of my body is destroyed by you. Obviously, you will not come for me when you come to me. Then there is only one reason, that is, you are looking for my real body!" Tianji was cold and said the reason why two people came here.


    "Yes, but it''s not that I''m looking for you, it''s your old adversary looking for you!" Silver Moon Fairy Light way.


    "Who''s looking for me?" The spirit of Tianji asked in surprise. It is obvious that there is no connection between this body and noumenon. What happened now.


    "It''s me!"


    At this time, not only a bit of emotion, but also a very clear and pleasant voice appeared, followed by the same beautiful woman in white appeared in front of the public, and she was accompanied by an equally beautiful woman.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Although he was just a Fenying baby, Tianji recognized Xu qianyun all of a sudden, which made him calm. After all, he was just a silver Moon Fairy. There was no contradiction between him and Yinyue, but the present was different.


    "Tianji, it''s very good that you still remember me. However, you can''t be regarded as Tianji. If you can give up your noumenon, I can let you have his identity and continue to live. Even as the domain master of this domain, there is no problem. After all, you are only Fenying, and it seems to be a good thing to let Fenying infant eat back!" Xu qianyun said without any emotion.


    "Samsara, the bait you throw out is really tempting. Unfortunately, even if I am a child, I don''t know where the noumenon is!" Heaven sacrifice can''t help but say.


    "Truth?" Samsara asked coldly again.


    "I can even make you search the soul. I believe that by your means, my mind will not be damaged much!" Heaven sacrifice is the way of separation.


    "It seems that you have a sense of self-determination for a long time. Tianji can still accommodate you and even let you walk as his disciple. Is that really interesting?" Xu qianyun didn''t really search for souls, and seemed to have believed in the words of heaven sacrifice.


    Tianji Fen Shen gave a bitter smile and said, "there is no way. Although I don''t know where the noumenon is, I know that my noumenon is seeking a great deal. It seems that if I succeed, I will have a chance to fly to the upper world in a special way."


    "Oh This made everyone a little surprised, especially the Silver Moon Fairy. For Fei Sheng, she had no confidence. If there was a special way to fly to heaven, it would be better.


    "Our ascent is the law of heaven. Tianji should still be in the early days of Mahayana for so many years. Unless the monk of the upper bound comes to extradite, it is impossible to evade the law! Don''t tell me, he has a way to contact the upper bound! " Samsara fairies do not believe.


    "I don''t know. If you don''t believe in soul searching, I won''t be disturbed by casting magic!" Facing the four Mahayana monks, the self-consciousness of the heavenly sacrifice incarnation has no resistance ability at all, and can only choose to yield.


    This time, even if Xu qianyun believes in each other, she still sticks out a finger, and a filament shoots out directly from the fingers, and then suddenly falls into the other''s head.


    Almost half a quarter of an hour later, the filament came back, and Tianji Fen''s face became very pale, and now he was shaking with headache.


    Xu qianyun has obviously been merciful to the people in front of her. Otherwise, under soul searching, people can become idiots directly. Now, it is obvious that the spirit of the sacrifice is still sober.


    After a while of pain, he also bit his teeth and said, "Xu Xianzi, now you should also believe me!"


    Xu qianyun did not speak, just silently pondered. Seeing him like this, everyone could only wait. However, after a short while, she came back to God and looked at Tianji''s body. She asked lightly: "with my understanding of Tianji, I will never let a threat out of my control, but you are completely separated from his existence. I don''t believe that you can do all this with your ability Obviously, this is his arrangement, and you are completely separated from him. It is less than 5000 years ago. At that time, Tianji knew that I was back, but he could not find me. So I believe that you should be a chess piece he laid for me


    "It''s impossible!" Tianji Fenshen cried with some fear, and even he forgot to have a headache at this time.


    Samsara sighed and said, "you are just a little toy made by Tianji. I know him very well. In order not to let him know, I can only apologize to you!""What are you going to do?" Hearing this, the heavenly sacrifice body panicked.


    Unfortunately, his voice has just dropped, and Xu qianyun has already clapped it.


    "Touch!"


    With a loud noise and huge waves on the surface of the water, tianjifen and the black coffin disappeared completely on the lake.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?" Seeing all this over, Lin Haoming asked.


    Xu qianyun sighed a little and said, "it seems that there are some things that I really want to tell you in advance."


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt a little surprised, but Xu qianyun seldom spoke in such a tone. Obviously, the next thing is very important.


    "Lin Haoming, there is one thing you may not know. I, Kongmeng, Tianji and Yinyue''s parents knew each other as early as more than 100000 years ago, and they have a good relationship." The reincarnation ancestor said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan were surprised to see the Silver Moon Fairy, as if to get confirmation from her mouth.


    And then, the Silver Moon Fairy did not hide it. She nodded and said, "it''s true. Unfortunately, my mother died because she was going to give birth to me, but my father still couldn''t withstand the natural calamity. Xuanyin fairy is actually my mother''s disciple, which is also my elder martial sister."


    Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan felt that a huge secret might be revealed. Before that, he always couldn''t figure out why Xu qianyun went to Xuanyin spiritual region after he came back. Moreover, he had a secret with Yinyue. Now he understood it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    With the reality of Yinyue fairy, Xu qianyun adjusted her thoughts a little, and then began to say: "more than 100000 years ago, Tianji, Kongmeng and Yinyue''s parents were monks in Tianyuan region. At that time, Tianyuan domain was not like the present, but was ruled by a huge force called Chongyuan palace. This Chongyuan palace is similar to the Xuanyin palace now, but compared with Xuanyin palace, Chongyuan palace is more powerful There were four monks in the Mahayana period. Although all of them were only early monks, the other realms had nothing to do with the Tianyuan region. Because of this, the Tianyuan region at that time was much more peaceful than it is now, and we were actually members of Chongyuan palace. "


    "When I was in Tianyuan region, I also saw it in some ancient books and records of Tianlei valley. It seems that it was only twenty or thirty thousand years since it appeared and came into being together with Tianyuan region, but it was really very popular at that time." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s true that we were all disciples of Chongyuan palace. At that time, I was the only friar in the period of practicing deficiency among several people, and I also had the position of deputy head of the sub hall. All of them were subordinates of me, and they were only monks in the period of transforming God."


    Even Xu qianyun was only a friar in the period of practice of emptiness, while the rest were not in the period of transformation. But now five of the people related to them have become monks of Mahayana period. It is obvious that they met with an unimaginable opportunity in that year.


    "At that time, our party went to the wilderness to carry out a task. The task was that someone found a space crystal mine somewhere in the wilderness, and I was responsible for exploring the situation. Although the task was a bit dangerous, I had completed this task several times, so there was nothing special except making full preparations before departure."


    "We took the boat of Chongyuan palace to enter the wilderness. Because the route was provided by someone, it was relatively safe. There was no accident on the way. We arrived at the place. After spending some time, we also determined the space crystal mine."


    "After the discovery of the space spar mine, we immediately started to explore the amount of this mineral deposit, so after some exploration, we opened a way into the vein."


    "When we entered it, we soon found that this space crystal ore was much larger than we had imagined. At that time, we were quite excited because we found such a space crystal ore, although we were not qualified to occupy it, the contribution we made was enough for us to exchange resources for upgrading to the next level."


    Speaking of this, even Xu qianyun couldn''t help sighing, and then went on to say: "at that time, we, like many friars of refining emptiness and transforming gods, had not much extravagance, but we didn''t expect that the next thing was far beyond our expectation."


    "Just when we felt that we had almost explored and it was time to go back, Kong Meng found a passage that seemed to have been dug by hand."


    "In this deep vein, we were surprised that there was such a man-made channel. At the same time, we also had a premonition that maybe the chance had come. Because I was the only friar in the period of practicing asthenia at that time, after I agreed, we all entered the path together."


    "The passage is not long. After walking hundreds of feet, we came to a cave. However, here, we found a corpse, a corpse that had not decayed for many years. Even when we saw it, even myself, we thought it was a living person!"


    "After discovering the existence of this immortal body, we all realized that a great opportunity had come. But at that time, because I was the only friar in the cultivation period, they were afraid that I would be killed. Although I had this idea for a moment, I found the immortal man There is nothing on him. On the contrary, after there is a Dharma array behind him that I can''t understand, I give up this idea


    "At that time, I knew something about the array, but it was only superficial. So if I wanted to understand the array, I had to rely on Yinyue''s parents. They quickly recognized that the array should be a very abstruse transmission array. However, although I recognized what kind of array it was, their accomplishments were too low to be solved for a while."


    "Even so, we all felt that there must be a huge secret behind the array. For this reason, we made a magic oath not to tell the story. Even after we went back, we reported that there was no space crystal ore in the palace. Even for this, we were afraid that the insiders had solved it quietly, of course, because I was the vice Lord of the temple, and It''s very authoritative, so it''s not a leak. "


    "In the next few days, Yinyue''s parents have been studying the copied array. However, they always feel that there are some problems because they are transcribed, and it is impossible for us to turn to others. Therefore, several people have begun to study the array path. In such a day, we are in a hurry for nearly a thousand years, and sometimes we all forget the big secret that may exist."


    "In a thousand years, my accomplishments have naturally improved a lot. With the growth of my accomplishments, I have become the master of the temple at that time. I can also be regarded as a big figure of the overlord. Tianji and Kongmeng also advanced to practice emptiness. However, Yinyue''s parents failed twice in a row because of their poor aptitude!"


    "Maybe it''s because of the hopelessness of the advanced training, Yinyue''s parents are not so concerned about many things, and even both of them have the intention to establish a family. And soon after, Yinyue''s mother was pregnant with Yinyue, and she didn''t know whether it was because of this relationship that Yinyue''s mother suddenly understood the array, so she planned to try it! Because I had become the Lord of the temple at that time, and it was more convenient for me to do things, so I took them there again"Yinyue''s mother was pregnant with Yinyue, but she was more aware of Daodao. Finally, after sitting in front of the array for more than a month, she finally tried to inspire the array. Of course, they don''t have enough mana. I''m the one who really started. With the inspiration of the array, the five of us were sent away by the teleportation array. When we came out, we found that we were already in a completely different place! "


    "Have you been transported to the celestial fragment?" Lin Haoming guessed.


    Xu qianyun took a deep breath at this time, then nodded her head and said, "you''re right. After we were sent out, we were really surprised, because even the vitality of the heaven and earth around us is different, and we have never heard of it. After all, the fragments of the heaven and earth are too far away and incredible for us at that time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    "At that time, the five of us didn''t expect that the place to be transported was a piece of heaven. Even when several of us gathered around the transmission array, we didn''t dare to do anything. However, when Kongmeng found a lotus, which I could not afford at that time, we didn''t have any scruples. In fact, we are really lucky. If we take out the fragments of the heaven and the place we went to before, we would have died long ago, and even the dregs would not be left! " Xu qianyun some self mockery way.


    After a while, she seemed to be thinking about something. After thinking about it, she continued: "in fact, at that time, we didn''t think that our chance was not only those rare miraculous drugs in the world, but we could be sure that many things around us we didn''t know, but they were much more valuable than those we could recognize, but we just didn''t know how Picking, for fear that it would damage the treasures, but as we moved around, finally Yinyue''s mother found a road that was not secret. Then I gathered all the people and went there. Soon, we came to a palace


    Speaking of this, the Silver Moon Fairy suddenly said, "Lin Haoming, do you remember the place where I had been hiding in the lower world?"


    "The palace with many chains?" Lin Haoming said after thinking about it.


    "Yes, in fact, that place was imitated at that time." Said the Silver Moon Fairy.


    "We got to that place, entered one of the temples, and then five of us, each of us, got a heritage!" The reincarnation sage said, but when she said this, she could not help frowning. After thinking for a long time, she added: "I don''t know how I got the inheritance at the beginning, and even other people don''t know how to get inheritance. The only impression is that at that time, the five of us made a choice, and then we got the inheritance But we don''t remember what happened after the choice. Even I can''t remember it now. Now the only explanation is the fragment of the heaven. In the palace, the inheritors are much more powerful than we are now. I don''t know how to divide the accomplishments of friars in heaven, but as long as you imagine the power of the treasure, you will know Some of them are beyond our reach now. "


    "And then, how did you leave?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As a matter of fact, when we got the inheritance, we were sent back. When we woke up, we were already in the cave of the crystal mine in that space. However, each of us had an extra jade slips in our hands. I don''t know how they are. What I recorded in my jade slips is the formula of reincarnation, and the reason why I know some secret places in this world, including another place I have been to before The fragments of heaven are all the messages recorded in the jade slips that are helpful for me to practice the samsara Tianjue. I think they are the same. In addition, each of us also got a warning in our mind that the five of us should not attack each other before we advance to Mahayana, otherwise we will be bitten back. "


    "So, Tianji and Kongmeng fought against you. In fact, it was probably for the sake of the reincarnation Tianjue in your hands?" Lin Haoming understood something.


    "It should be like this. They are of average aptitude. When they were able to practice in the period of practicing emptiness, they would have come to an end. Even I believe that without that chance, they would never have reached the goal of perfection in the period of practice. But now they have advanced to Mahayana, but that''s the only way. So when I got to the middle of Mahayana, they naturally had better things in my hands It''s just that they don''t think about it. They don''t ask for their own breakthroughs. They just want foreign things. In the end, after so many thousands of years, they are still in the early stage of Mahayana. Otherwise, Ruolan''s aptitude is not much better than them, but with the heart of seeking Tao, her future is definitely much better than those two things. " Xu qianyun disdains Tianji and Kongmeng


    "What about the parents of the silver moon fairy?" Lin Haoming has some doubts. Since even the sky worships Kongmeng all advance to Mahayana, and there is a rule that they can''t do anything before Mahayana, how can they fall? This makes Lin Haoming very curious.


    "My mother died of dystocia when she was born to me, while my father was forced to practice Xuanyin formula and was devoured by martial arts. After my parents died, Xuanyin formula was left in my elder martial sister''s hands, and I began to practice Haoyue Tianjue, because my parents got some Tiancai Dibao, because I was young and unable to use it, my elder martial sister used it, so she didn''t have many years to learn it Mahayana, I can only come step by step, so it''s a lot slower! " Silver Moon Fairy some bitter way.


    "I thought you had a good relationship with Xuanyin fairy!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Lin Daoyou, you are wrong. I have a good relationship with my elder martial sister. In those years, she advanced rapidly to protect me. Otherwise, you would think that with my appearance, I would still be safe today! Even elder martial sister''s foundation is unstable because of her fast training speed. She will have problems after she has advanced to Mahayana. Otherwise, she has been in the later stage of Mahayana. Why has she been dragging her feet all the time? It''s not the foundation that can be laid by using ten percent of her strength to make up for the past! " The Silver Moon Fairy replied.


    Lin Haoming looks at the jade man of the Silver Moon Fairy. It''s true that she looks like this without the care of a strong man. I''m afraid she really doesn''t know what will happen. No wonder she is so close to Xuanyin fairy.


    "Now I finally understand why the samsara master is so closely related to the Silver Moon Fairy and the Xuanyin fairy. There are also these reasons. I''m afraid that Tianji Kongmeng once confused you and made you feel like you were your own. Now you are all advanced to Mahayana. You can take revenge and even take the opportunity they got in their hands Grab it Lin Haoming also understood everything."Ha ha, chance, the so-called chance is already in my hand, but their chance is useless for me!" Xu qianyun sneered.


    "What''s the matter? If so, how can we explain the Silver Moon Fairy and the Xuanyin fairy? After all, they didn''t see the chance at first?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    However, the Silver Moon Fairy sighed: "I learned from the last words left by my father that he and my mother went there together. If I didn''t guess wrong, what my mother got was not her chance, but mine, and what my father got was my mother''s chance. As for my father, I''m afraid he didn''t get the chance at all, because I learned later that my father was in the beginning His foundation has been hurt for a long time, and his accomplishments in this life are hard to advance. Maybe the friar of heaven can help him, but it''s just a legacy. Maybe he is excluded from the world! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    "I can''t figure out the chance of heaven!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Chance is just an opportunity. If you can''t hold it, you''ll have to fall all the way. It''s just like being empty." Reincarnation said coldly.


    "Do you know why I didn''t deal with Dongfang Jing and Magic Dragon Emperor?" All of a sudden, Xu qianyun turned the topic and said a question that Lin Haoming had some doubts about. After all, these two people had dealt with her at the beginning.


    "This matter is also my doubt. In fact, with your strength and our help, it is not impossible to kill them!"


    "Because I see a trace of heaven, a trace of reincarnation." Xu qianyun said.


    Heaven! Lin Haoming didn''t expect such an explanation. However, Xu qianyun could see a trace of the way of heaven. What a powerful existence it is. Originally, Lin Haoming thought that his cultivation had reached the Mahayana period. Although he was not Xu qianyun, he would not be as good as her if he could catch up with others in the realm. But now it seems that he is far inferior and can stay there What a terrible existence it is to inherit people.


    "Well, you know the matter. Now that Tianji is left, we must find him. Now there is no general method. I''m afraid you can only ask Yinyue to do it!" Xu qianyun said, looking at the Silver Moon Fairy.


    "You came to me for this matter. Since I promised you, I will do it. And this time, it may be an opportunity for me. Once I succeed, I can also get a lot of benefits." The Silver Moon Fairy agreed.


    Although the silver moon fairy said it seemed that there was no problem, Lin Haoming could feel that the Silver Moon Fairy''s move would have great risk, otherwise it would not have been delayed until now.


    Next, several people did not stay here, but flew in a certain direction, led by the Silver Moon Fairy.


    All along the way, people did not stop, and even ran away quickly. They just restrained their breath. Under Mahayana, they could not find out.


    After flying for half a month, the Silver Moon Fairy stopped at a seemingly desolate Gobi.


    After arriving here, the Silver Moon Fairy directly hit a magic formula towards the seemingly nothing Gobi desert. With the magic formula turned into a white light and attached to the ground, a whirlwind suddenly appeared, sweeping the sand and stones on the ground, revealing a huge array of Dharma.


    This array is thousands of feet in size, and countless lines and runes are extremely complicated. Lin Haoming just looked at it for a while, and he felt a bit dazzled. He had never seen such a complex array before, and it was hard to imagine that there would be such a array here.


    After presenting the array, the Silver Moon Fairy didn''t do anything else. She just sat cross legged in the array and seemed to have begun to rest and recover the spirit that had been wasted in the past ten days.


    Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan followed Xu qianyun out of the array to recuperate.


    As time went on, the day darkened, and the moonlight began to pour on the ground, and more and more thick, the Silver Moon Fairy also suddenly got up.


    When Lin Haoming noticed and opened his eyes, what he saw was a goddess bathed in the moonlight, as if she were a goddess in the moonlight.


    Lin Haoming always thinks that there can be no perfect person in this world. But at this moment, he feels that if only in terms of appearance, yinyuexian can be called this title, the word "beauty" can not describe her now. Even at this moment, Lin Haoming has a hope that yinyuexianzi will not stop at this moment.


    Lin Haoming himself did not expect that one day, he would be affected by the appearance of a woman. Although his cultivation reached his level, he also understood that the reason was that the Silver Moon Fairy was performing some secret arts, but even if he knew that, Lin Haoming was still willing to enjoy the beauty all the time, even if he did not expect the next girl Son one day will lie in his arms, Lin Haoming himself does not know, why the heart will give birth to this idea of blasphemy.


    After more than ten breaths, although the Silver Moon Fairy still shows her most beautiful body in the moonlight, Lin Haoming closes his eyes, and tonghuizhu is finally moved by him. Lin Haoming knows that if there is no tonghuizhu, he is afraid that he will be crazy. He even suspects that after today, he will leave her deep imprint in his heart, which may be better than that of his side LAN left it deeper.


    Lin Haoming finally calmed down. Suddenly, he felt a strong breath burst out. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes again. He only saw the silver moon, which had been dancing all the time. Now he sat down again with his knees crossed, and a crescent moon appeared between her eyebrows.


    When the seal was shining like the moon in the sky, the array on the ground was activated instantly. Even at the moment of activation, Lin Haoming felt the earth tremble slightly.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming noticed Xu qianyun and Xie Ruolan around him. Xu qianyun was OK. He kept squinting at the front, but Xie Ruolan had pink eyes. His smooth forehead exuded some subtle sweat, and his breath seemed to be slightly heavy.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised at the moment. He didn''t expect that the Silver Moon Fairy''s method had not only made him crazy, but also affected women like Ruolan. However, it seemed that Ruolan was a woman after all, and he was also a monk in Mahayana period. With a slight earthquake in the earth, he had recovered and his breath became stable quickly.I don''t know whether she was influenced by Yinyue just now. At this time, Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan carefully and found that the woman who really left a deep mark in her heart, although she seemed to have the same appearance, she became more introverted with her advanced Mahayana. At the same time, she had a layer of unspeakable temperament on her body, which seemed more ethereal. Originally, she was suppressed by Tong Huizhu The heartstrings seem to be plucked at this moment.


    Lin Haoming was moved for a moment, but he was helpless. The Silver Moon Fairy just disturbed his heartstrings. He thought that tonghuizhu could be pressed down. Who would have thought that tonghuizhu could only make his mind clear, but could not really pacify his heart.


    But now Lin Haoming did not deliberately suppress his heart. In front of the Silver Moon Fairy''s different urging array, Lin Haoming suddenly reached out and took Xie Ruolan''s hand.


    Maybe it was just now that she was also harassed by the Silver Moon Fairy''s means. Now not only did she not take her hand back, but also held her back more tightly. This reaction made Lin Haoming feel moved. Even if Xu qianyun was not around, he even wanted to hold Xie Ruolan in his arms directly.


    Since the advanced Mahayana, Lin Haoming has felt that he is more and more free to act and can no longer restrain some of his desires.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    At this time, the huge array in front of her suddenly made a buzzing sound, and then countless could not emerge. Then it condensed into a full moon in the sky. At this time, Lin Haoming noticed that the crescent moon printed on the Silver Moon Fairy''s forehead had already turned into a full moon. At the moment, she was wrapped in the full moon Buddha she is the general of this full moon, gentle and without any impurities.


    With the passage of time, the full moon that originally wrapped the Silver Moon Fairy gradually began to merge with the Silver Moon Fairy, or to be exact, it was absorbed by her forehead print. With the continuous absorption of the pattern, the original silver pattern gradually began to turn into gold. When the last trace was inhaled by her, she suddenly raised her head and the gold between her eyebrows The moon shot into the sky at once, and there was a golden moon in the sky. The golden moon, like other moons, sprinkled the moonlight on the whole earth. At this time, the Silver Moon Fairy fell into the array again, and the whole array also emitted a golden light, as if echoing the golden moon remote which suddenly appeared in the sky.


    With the golden moon shining more and more, Lin Haoming found that the Silver Moon Fairy in the array began to appear gold all over his body. At the same time, the air of heaven and earth nearby began to be attracted. The array and the Silver Moon Fairy in the array seemed to become a black hole absorbing these elements of heaven and earth, and began to inhale them crazily.


    Lin Haoming knew that such a situation would definitely arouse the vision of heaven and earth. I''m afraid some monks nearby would be attracted by this vision soon.


    Sure enough, just like Lin Haoming thought, before a quarter of an hour, a group of friars came slowly. However, far away, Lin Haoming had found that the leader of that group of friars was only an old man in the transformation period. Obviously, he also knew the importance and understood that it was not his little monk who had led some young golden elixirs The younger generation can touch it.


    However, before long, some people began to come towards this side, and two hours later, two monks in the period of practicing asthenia finally came together.


    Before the arrival of the two men, although others were surprised by the vision of heaven and earth, no one dared to really get close to them. However, the friars in the practice of Xuxu were different. Although for Lin Haoming and others, they were nothing, but in the vast area of nine regions, especially in some non important cities, they were really powerful.


    The two were local heroes. Most of the monks who were present knew each other. When they saw them coming, they all knew that even if there were any foreign treasures, they would not have their share.


    "Master Li, Master Sun!"


    After the two monks in the period of practicing emptiness restrained themselves, they came to see the ceremony one after another. Although they knew that they had no part in it, they always had to go to see them here. Otherwise, they would leave. In case the two elders remembered it, the future would be difficult.


    The two men''s eyes swept over the crowd, but there was no emotion in their eyes. They said, "all of you should step back a hundred miles away. If anyone comes near, stop them immediately. Who dares to break in and kill them directly!"


    Hearing the murderous words, although the people present were frightened in their hearts, they could only be brave enough to promise one after another.


    However, their voice dropped, and then a woman was very pleasant, but there was a voice full of no doubt, which had already exploded in their ears: "everyone, get out of here, or die!"


    Hearing this voice, all the faces were stiff, including the two friars in the practice of practicing asthenia.


    However, no matter whether they are the God converting friars or the practicing void friars, they are already outstanding and even very powerful among the many immortal practitioners. I can tell from this that the people here are definitely not the ones they can afford to provoke, but they did not expect that there is a suitable elder here.


    For them, at this time, they can only think of the monks in the integration period. After all, there are so many saints in the Mahayana period, and there are only two double holy regions. It is impossible to see them.


    Of course, even if the monks in the period of integration were enough for them, the monks surnamed Li and sun did not leave at this time. Instead, one of them proudly called to the place where the vision happened: "we are just cleaning up for the master Xuangang. Can you tell me the origin of the younger generation so as to avoid misunderstanding?"


    People present have heard that there is also a master in the period of syncretism, and this master is also a famous immortal Xuangang. This immortal Xuangang is a powerful figure on the top of the sixth floor of the syncretial period. It is said that he can even compete with the monks in the later period of syncretism. Naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary monks. When they hear of such existence, they also have it Some fright.


    "Go away!"


    But when they thought that the senior in the right period would give some face, they still heard this response.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been closed for more than 3000 years. I didn''t expect that my name would be forgotten if I didn''t walk around for such a long time."


    Just as the voice fell, a distant light flashed, showing a tall Taoist.


    As a result, it seems that the monks in the other side didn''t turn into gods.Several people are even more startled to call: "the later period of the combination friars!"


    "Yes, the master has been closed for so many years, and has broken through to the later stage of integration!" The monk, surnamed Li, exclaimed haughtily. He even thought in his heart how to clean up the man inside. After all, his master was not a general fit monk. He could fight with the later friars on the sixth floor of the fitness period. Now, in the later stage of the promotion, I''m afraid that even if the monk is a perfect monk, he may not be able to defeat his master.


    "It''s no more than three. Say it for the last time. Get out of here!"


    Hearing this for the third time in a row, immortal Xuangang''s face became very ugly, especially in front of the disciples and these outsiders.


    "Well, I''ll see how your majesty makes me go!"


    The immortal Xuangang was so angry that he flew straight to the inside. But just as he was just flying, suddenly seven or eight blood red silk threads came flying. Seeing this, he immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a crystal bead. The crystal bead instantly turned into a golden light to protect his body, and then he ejected a flying sword, ready to start.


    But he didn''t make any move, but the seven or eight blood threads had already come near, and all of a sudden they penetrated into the crystal beads and penetrated his body directly.


    "Ah


    The immortal Xuangang only had time to send out a scream, and then the whole person turned into a pile of meat under the dance of blood, and even Yuanying did not stay.


    The immortal Xuangang was originally a monk who mainly practiced body training. However, even if such a monk was killed so easily, others didn''t know it. His two disciples didn''t know that the people in it were not the monks in the period of syncretism, but were the saints of Mahayana period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    It''s really a shame that they and others are still swaggering under the warning of the Mahayana sage. What else do they dare to do now? As disciples, they dare not even collect the corpse of their master. They are about to leave by directly controlling dunguang. But it''s obviously too late to leave now. Just after they fly up, two blood colored filaments arrive at them, and then they end up like their master That''s what happened.


    Other people were really scared to see this, and they did not dare to stay. They managed to escape. Fortunately, this time, they found that the terrible blood red light did not come after them. But even then, all of them did not dare to stay at all, and flew directly out of thousands of miles away. Only then did they gasp a little.


    Naturally, Xie Ruolan is the one who makes such a move. If a general monk in the early stage of Mahayana, it is impossible to kill that immortal Xuangang so easily. However, Xie Ruolan''s means are just to restrain the immortal Xuangang. Secondly, she has the strength to compete with the peak of Mahayana, such as Dongfang Jing. Naturally, she is not comparable to ordinary monks in the early stage of Mahayana.


    When Xie Ruolan finished his work, the golden light on the Silver Moon Fairy gradually became stronger and stronger. Even when Lin Haoming and others looked at her, it seemed that she had become a person transformed by the golden light, and the incoming vitality of heaven and earth directly formed a huge whirlpool around the array. Even Lin Haoming and others had to retreat to dozens Inside and outside.


    But at a moment when Lin Haoming and others were waiting, the golden light on the Silver Moon Fairy suddenly broke up. At the same time, the golden moon in the sky was also broken. The broken golden light first turned into countless golden light spots, and then these golden light spots began to absorb the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, and quickly turned into a mass of silver light The silver light expanded at an astonishing speed until the energy of the heaven and earth gathered together was almost absorbed. Then, from the light clusters closest to the Silver Moon Fairy, they poured into her body, and the Silver Moon Fairy turned into silver again.


    At this time, Xu qianyun even nodded silently, as if with a little bit of relief: "thick and thin hair, she really succeeded!"


    "Master!"


    "I know what you want to ask. What Yinyue just showed is the skill she practiced, a kind of secret skill that makes her cultivation advanced. I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that when she uses this method, there is an additional effect, that is, it can capture any point in at least one area. So it''s better for her to come to Tianji at this moment, but it''s also a secret skill It''s very dangerous. If you fail, you will lose your vitality. If you want to break through the cultivation again, you don''t know how many years later it will be. " Xu explained.


    "What do you mean, the Silver Moon Fairy is already in the middle of Mahayana?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Not yet, but after she has absorbed all the vitality of heaven and earth, it should be almost the same. This is the effect of her Kung Fu, which no one else can do!" Since some of her secrets have been told before, the explanation is clearer now.


    With the gradual disappearance of those silver light groups, the whole person''s breath of Silver Moon Fairy is also rapidly becoming more powerful, suddenly burst out at a certain moment.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also knew that the Silver Moon Fairy was in the middle of Mahayana.


    When all the light was absorbed by her, she was sitting in that place. At this time, the huge array around her was damaged. It was obvious that the array could only be used once.


    Next, the three men waited for the Silver Moon Fairy to complete the promotion. During this process, Xie Ruolan sent some troublemakers who came to disturb him. But Xie Ruolan always had some trouble. At last, Lin Haoming had an idea and released Shen Hong''s body refining body, and simply attached a wisp of divinity to him, Finally let him send the men, and it was quiet.


    After a real month, Yinyue fairy finally stood up without any sign. At this time, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that after the Silver Moon Fairy advanced, she had to spend a month to stabilize the realm. At the moment, he can only sigh the magic of the Silver Moon Fairy.


    "Silver moon, how about it? Did you find it? " Xu qianyun didn''t worry about her realm at all. She directly asked what she cared about most.


    The Silver Moon Fairy slightly shook her head and said, "he is not in the holy land of double saints. There are thirty-nine incarnations of him here, including the Mahayana monk who appeared in front of the people. It turned out that he and I didn''t find out when we met each other before!"


    "He actually has a Mahayana''s body. Is there a Mahayana monk who fell down in this world and was refined into a corpse refining body by him?" This time, even Xu qianyun was surprised.


    Lin Haoming is the same as Lin Haoming. After all, there are only a few monks in Mahayana period. It''s a big matter who gets into Mahayana. If someone falls down, it''s impossible for others to know. How can a Mahayana monk be refined into a corpse, and it''s much more difficult to make a body refining body in the Mahayana period than in the whole body period. Even there are no suitable materials in this field.


    "Master, since there are so many advantages in your inheritance, there may not be none in the things obtained by Tianji!" Xie Ruolan reminded at this time.


    Xu qianyun shook her head and said: "if there is a way to make him go on the road smoothly, why did he need to contact other people to deal with me with Kong Meng in those years? This must be the chance after that!""Master, the corpse you found that year may be the immortal body of the friar in heaven?" Lin Haoming thought of what, suddenly asked.


    "You say that?" Xu qianyun also thought about it, but at last she shook her head and said, "when we were sent back, my cultivation was the highest, and I was the first person to wake up. When I woke up, the immortal body had disappeared. Moreover, you looked too high at Tianji. If it was the immortal body, in this field, with his ability, it was impossible to refine into a corpse refining one!"


    Hearing Xu qianyun say so, Lin Haoming also thinks it should be. At the moment, he thinks of the sanzhuan real person. Since he can meet the body of a friar in heaven, it may not be impossible for Tianji to get a Mahayana monk''s body to refine his body.


    "Well, anyway, since I''m here, it''s impossible for the double holy land to exist again. Silver moon, do you have any way to let us find those 39 body refining bodies?" Xu qianyun asked.


    "This is natural!" Yinyue said that she had already turned her hand, and three silver luminous balls appeared. Then she said, "these are the pearls of Yuehua that I condensed out. Each of them is engraved with 13 of them. After being illuminated by me, each of you will take one. After sacrificing, it will fly to the nearest one automatically. After finding it, you can kill it directly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    After receiving the Pearl of Yuehua condensed by the Silver Moon Fairy, Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all, but immediately flew away with the Pearl. Although he could not find the real body of Tianji, he could not have gotten nothing since he had already done it.


    For the next two years, the whole double holy land was shaken.


    First of all, Kongmeng, one of the two masters of the holy land, fell into the heaven devil holy land. It is said that he was killed by the reincarnation ancestor more than 100000 years ago.


    In addition to this, in the two holy regions, one after another, the strong ones in the period of integration were killed. Moreover, no one, male or female, was not involved in the Mahayana period. In this regard, the only remaining Mahayana monk in the holy land, Tianji Shengzun, did not respond at all.


    With a series of events, the history of holy land has been opened up again. Many people know that these two holy regions were originally called the samsara Holy Land 100000 years ago, but now two domain masters have attacked the first person of the nine regions. After the reincarnation sage ancestor, they changed their masters. Now this samsara holy ancestor has come back and killed Kongmeng, many people They all felt that maybe this time the holy land will be changed again.


    At a time when the whole holy land of double saints was in panic, Tianji mountain, where Tianji was located, won the news that six great monks of Mahayana attacked Tianji mountain together.


    The six Mahayana friars, in addition to the one who was rumored to be revenged, also had his disciple, Xie Ruolan, the new demon king Lin Haoming, the Yinyue fairy of Xuanyin palace, and the old Mahayana powerful magic dragon emperor and Dongfang Jing. The name of Xie Ruolan was also spread after the war, and even her name was given because of the war Yes.


    Facing the six Mahayana monks, Tianji was naturally vulnerable. After sweeping Tianji mountain, the reincarnation sage ancestor returned to legend. More than 100000 years ago, the samsara palace was located and rebuilt. However, she did not serve as the domain master, but gave up the position of domain master to her disciple Xie Ruolan.


    Ten years later, the holy land of double saints became the holy land of reincarnation again, and a grand ceremony was held. No matter the nine regions of the human race or the major forces outside the territory, as long as they were qualified, all sent people to come. Many of the visitors were Mahayana period. Even many Mahayana saints who had not appeared for many years came to attend the ceremony.


    Although the ceremony was short, it was also powerful. After the ceremony, the reincarnated sage ancestor was on the stage to preach for three days and three nights. During these three days and three nights, there were no less than hundreds of thousands of people who were qualified to listen to his sermon. Among these hundreds of thousands of people, there were tens of thousands of advanced practitioners in these three days and nights, or after they went back. Even if there were no recent advanced ones, they would practice later It helps a lot.


    Even the Magic Dragon Emperor and Dongfang Jing respect him very much, and even it is said that the new king of demons was always promoted by him before he advanced to Mahayana. Therefore, this reincarnated ancestor was recognized as the first person in the world after this grand ceremony.


    Although Xu qianyun has no suspense to become the first person in this world, Lin Haoming is very clear that she has not found the true body of Tianji. This matter is not comparable to her recapturing the holy land of reincarnation.


    But now all kinds of means have been tried, and the Silver Moon Fairy can''t use the previous method to find Tianji again. As a result, Lin Haoming has no reason to stay here to help her, so not long after the ceremony, Lin Haoming accompanied Wenyu and others who came to attend the ceremony to go back.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t pass the trans domain transmission array, but chose to go back with Wenyu in a cloud crossing boat.


    Originally Xuanyuan Wenyu, the demon emperor, should have a lot of things to do. However, because of the previous events, an LAN, the national master, has been scared out of his wits. Wen Yu let him go, but he did not dare to be careless and helped to deal with the state affairs, which made Wenyu free a lot of time.


    Although the two men used to practice hard, they also spent a long time together to play together. Now they haven''t got together for nearly two thousand years, so they just travel abroad together. Naturally, their strength today will not threaten them.


    Although the distance between the two regions is not close, more time is still spent in the mountains and rivers outside the region.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming used to have some sadness in his heart and lamented how beautiful it would be if Wen Yu had nothing to do with her. But with the passage of time, Lin Haoming became more and more determined to seek solutions to the hidden dangers of his body.


    When I return to Tianmo mountain, it''s been nearly a hundred years since I left last time.


    As today''s demon emperor, Wenyu can''t really ignore anything. When he comes back, he still calls in an LAN and other people to inquire about things in the realm of the past few decades.


    Lin Haoming first went back to the former Emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, now the saint Prince''s mansion.


    Today''s holy palace is more than ten times larger than it was then. At first, Lin Haoming just wanted people to build a place the size of the palace to accommodate the people of Tianlei valley. Finally, Mrs. Jin decided to simply rebuild the palace. After all, she knew something from Lin Haoming that the thunder fire Saint had a relationship with her own master.Lin Haoming thinks that he doesn''t need to avoid so many taboos in his present position, so he agrees. However, although a hundred years have passed and the holy palace has expanded so much, Hua Nanyin has not moved here. After all, Tianlei Valley has been in Tianyuan region for so many years, and the distance between the two places is so far, it is not easy to move. Of course, although Hua Nanyin is not here, an Lei has already arrived here But now she is not in the palace of the holy king. Instead, she runs out with her advanced disciple Yang Li.


    For this matter, Mrs. Jin said with a little ambiguity, Lin Haoming saw this also just a smile, this matter also went with him.


    In the holy palace, he stayed with his two concubines for a few days. Lin Haoming went to Tianmo mountain again.


    This time he came to Tianmo mountain, Lin Haoming didn''t look for Wenyu, but went to the palace of the holy king and invited Lin Wanrou.


    Lin Wanrou is a woman with a delicate appearance, but her means are not simple. In the past 100 years, she has managed those royal families with Xuanyuan Liuyun.


    However, when Lin Haoming saw her this time, he clearly felt that the woman''s eyes were filled with awe when she faced her. Obviously, it was too strong for her to kill the royal family monk at that time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t comfort her, but her awe was better for her. After she saluted, Lin Haoming did not beat around the Bush and directly used the command of the mouth: "I want to go to the imperial Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, you can lead the way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    This so-called Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, of course, is the place where the ancestors of the Han and Qing Dynasties once came, where the most confidential classics of the heaven devil holy land are stored.


    The Sutra Pavilion is in the middle of Tianmo mountain. Just like Wei Qing was ordered to take her to get the treasure, Lin Wanrou and Lin Haoming have arrived at the same place with Lin Haoming, but they have arrived at the Tibetan Pavilion by different transmission arrays.


    Compared with the imperial treasure house and several other secret places, the imperial Scripture pavilion has a higher status. When Lin Haoming and Lin Wanrou come out of the transmission array, Lin Haoming senses that there is a monk of the right period who is in full swing again. Moreover, he realizes that the man appears in front of him.


    "Farewell to Emperor Xuanyuan


    Xuanyuanpei was also a witness to the affairs of the holy King''s palace. He did not dare to be careless when he knew the power of the holy king.


    However, Lin Haoming just waved his hand and said, "you go to do your business. You don''t need you here!"


    "Yes As almost one person under ten thousand people above the existence, xuanyuanpei now seems to be the most obedient child, immediately disappeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    With Lin Wanrou leading the way, Lin Haoming quickly came to a stone gate, and this is the gate to enter the Sutra Pavilion.


    Although it''s just a flash stone gate, in fact, there are more than 100 layers of prohibitions here, and if it is destroyed by external means, everything inside the stone gate will be burned. There are only two things to open the stone gate, one is the jade seal in Xuanyuan Wenyu''s hand, and the other is the demon remnant sword. In other words, only the devil emperor and the holy king are eligible to enter Enter.


    Lin Haoming single handed, that demon sword appeared in his hand, followed by a seemingly random finger toward the stone gate, the demon remnant sword shot a light on the stone gate.


    Along with this light, the stone door only trembled a little, and then slowly opened, as if it was the most common door.


    Lin Haoming walks in and doesn''t go to see what it looks like. However, she finds that Lin Wanrou doesn''t follow her, just stands at the door.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming seemed to understand why, so he asked, "you can''t come in here?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s question, Lin Wanrou nodded realistically. Later, she shook her head and said, "only the magic emperor''s majesty and the holy king can enter here. If other people want to enter, they must both agree!"


    "I see. You know the relationship between me and Wenyu. Come in!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming waved to her.


    Lin Wanrou doesn''t care about asking Lin Haoming to ask the magic emperor. She comes in without hesitation. Lin Haoming pays attention to her expression and makes sure that this woman is not the first time to enter here.


    Lin Haoming looked around and found that the layout was quite simple. There were only some stone platforms with forbidden array in cloth. On each stone platform, there were some things, such as jade slips, ancient books, copper pieces, book pages and so on. However, what was placed on each stone platform was engraved. For example, on the stone platform closest to himself, there were several pieces of gold The name of the soul guiding formula is engraved on the slope of the stone platform.


    Lin Haoming walked in front of the stone platform with a slight purple light in his eyes. He knew that the prohibition was only to protect the things inside the stone platform, so he directly reached out and took out the gold pages.


    The so-called soul guiding formula is actually recorded on the golden page. After a brief review, Lin Haoming found that the so-called soul guiding formula was a very clever way to seize the house. However, he didn''t have much interest in it, so he put it down at random.


    Then Lin Haoming looked at some ancient books on the stone platform. Most of them were secret arts, and there were several Gongfa. All of them were collected by the royal family over the years. Every skill that can be put here is possible to practice until the Mahayana period. Of course, it is only possible because he saw later that only one of them was clearly recorded in the final annotation that there was once a Mahayana It is this skill that the monk practiced in the period. In other books, only the examples of the highest level of cultivation of this skill were noted.


    Lin Haoming can see that even the most powerful one of these classics is inferior to the devil Dharma. After all, the devil Dharma is the upper realm skill, and there are some details. Unfortunately, there are too many royal family members who are not promising. Otherwise, the huge heaven demon holy land will not have to be controlled by a woman.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t think much about these things at the moment. He sweeps thousands of stone platforms here by twos and threes. However, there are few who really pick up the classics and look through them carefully. What can arouse Lin Haoming''s interest are mostly alchemy classics and records of danfang.


    After reading this, Lin Haoming also came to a stone gate which was no more than one person high. At this time, Lin Wanrou also came to remind him in a low voice: "this is the real place to store the secret treasures. The complete magic arts and some other treasures are in it. Except for the magic emperor and the holy king, no one is allowed to enter here."


    Lin Haoming just nodded and then said, "you can choose a kind of secret cultivation here."


    Lin haorou, the emperor of Lin Haoming, is the only one who has been surprised by Lin haorou''s scriptures Naturally, she is very satisfied with an opportunity, and her cultivation has reached the stage of integration. Maybe there is hope for her to advance to Mahayana.Lin Haoming once again used the ghost sword to walk into the folding door. To his slight surprise, the space behind the small door was nearly twice as large as the outer Hall of thousands of stone platforms before. However, most of the place was built into a pool with clear and transparent water. However, Lin Haoming could see at a glance that this was not ordinary water, but some unknown liquid Body.


    There is also a place beside the pool where there are several shelves that are also covered by the forbidden array. There are not many things on the shelves and there are no signs. But Lin Haoming knows that this is the real valuable thing, at least for himself.


    Lin Haoming glanced at both sides of the shelf and noticed that several things were obviously placed specially. It is obvious that these things are the most precious even on this shelf.


    Lin Haoming thought about it, then picked up one of the jade slips, and pasted it directly on his forehead. Soon, Lin Haoming found that among the jade slips, it was the devil''s Dharma, and it was more complete than what he had learned. Lin Haoming believed that the jade slip was definitely the one xuanyuanyi had left before he ascended, because there were not only Tianmo Jiu in it The complete skills and secret arts of the seven changes before the change, as well as the speculation on the later skills, as well as the cultivation experience!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Although Lin Haoming has some follow-up skills in the past, he has been able to display the fourth change of the demonic transformation based on his current cultivation. However, there is xuanyuanyi''s annotation in it. Lin Haoming only looks over a short period of time and feels that he has benefited a lot.


    However, Lin Haoming came here for three purposes. Looking for xuanyuanyi''s Tianmo Dafa is only the smallest target. Now that he has found it, he is not in a hurry. After confirming that it will be of great help to himself, he puts down his mind first and turns to other objects.


    When Lin Haoming picked up a jade slip again, he found that it was actually another alchemy classic. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the method of refining pills involved in this book was quite different from what he had at present. Lin Haoming instantly remembered the chaotic vitality in the valley when he was among the fragments of the heaven, because it was mentioned in many places It can be seen that this book of alchemy is basically some alchemy methods in the upper world. Of course, since it is put here, it will not be of any use at all. At the end of this book, there are several kinds of pills improved by xuanyuanyi. Among them, there is the kind of pill that can cooperate with the previous dynasties to enter the false Mahayana.


    Lin Haoming believed that Su Hanqing''s ancestors must have been here at that time, and had read at least some ancient books here. However, he must also know that as long as he entered here, there was absolutely no way to survive, so he tried to find a ray of life for himself.


    From this point of view, Lin Haoming admired Su Hanqing''s ancestor.


    Lin Haoming finally looked at the pieces of Dan Fang, and found that there were the Dan Fang that Yinyue had told himself. He thought of what happened in the lower world. He thought that the other incarnation must have approached the magic emperor or the holy king in order to get something here.


    Because the alchemy jade slips are not needed by Lin Haoming. Although they are good, Lin Haoming still puts them down and then picks up another one. After seeing this one, Lin Haoming''s heart suddenly moves, because it is the life left by xuanyuanyi.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming learned that xuanyuanyi was from the upper world among the things left by Su Hanqing''s ancestors. However, Lin Haoming believed that Su Hanqing''s ancestors did not know much about it, otherwise, he would not even know the heaven, and called it the real demon kingdom.


    But when Lin Haoming looked at the jade slips carefully, he realized that he was really wrong with Su Hanqing''s ancestors, and understood why people in this world called the upper world different from heaven, true demon and true spirit.


    Xuanyuanyi was also a powerful man in the upper world. Naturally, his vision was much broader than that of other monks who fell into this realm. Naturally, xuanyuanyi also expressed much more things.


    It turns out that the so-called heaven is much bigger than Lin Haoming imagined.


    According to the records in Xuanyuan Yiyu bamboo slips, the so-called overlord is just a man from a so-called island from the outer world of heaven. Of course, although the so-called island is not as big as this one, it is also bigger than the heaven devil holy land and even the nine human domains. Such a place is just an island of the whole celestial realm.


    According to xuanyuanyi''s records, the real core of the celestial realm is the Tianyuan continent. Xuanyuanyi himself can''t tell how big the Tianyuan continent is. The Tianyuan continent is divided into four continents: Dongsheng Shenzhou, xinniuhezhou, nanyubuzhou, beijuluzhou. At the center of these four continents is a huge lake named Tianchi, with Tianchi as its source These three rivers are named Tongtian River, Liusha River and Heishui river. It is precisely these three rivers that divide the whole Tianyuan continent into four continents. As for xuanyuanyi''s previous dominance, it is not in Tianyuan land, but in the small island in the chaotic sea. When


    saw this as like as two peas, he remembered the journey to the west of his past. It seems that these names are exactly the same as those of some big continents in the west travel notes, and they do not know if this is a coincidence or for another special reason.


    Tianjie, Tianyuan land and the sea near the mainland, are the same as the original fragments of the sky. They are all chaotic. However, when they go overseas, there will be places with aura and magic Qi. People in the lower world don''t know. After flying up, they think that this is the real demon kingdom or the real spirit world, and they usually can''t get out of this one in their lifetime Island, so it is the misunderstanding of the lower bound to the upper bound.


    Of course, the population of all the islands in the overseas land is less than 10% of that of the whole Tianyuan mainland. No matter which one of the four continents in the land of Tianyuan has eight prefectures, all of which are named after Tiangang. Each of these 36 prefectures has 72 cities and 72 cities It is named after Disha. There are counties under the city. However, the number of counties in each city is not fixed, and the names are different. However, even if the county is vast, it is no less than the size of a county in the holy land of demons. So, only one city is at least equivalent to this realm, or even much larger. It can be seen that the size of the heaven is really unimaginable.


    Of course, because xuanyuanyi was born on the overseas island of Moyuan, he can''t say exactly what the land of Tianyuan is like. He can only describe a general picture.


    In addition to these, the rest of the jade slips are xuanyuanyi''s life stories, which Lin Haoming can only read as stories. At the same time, it is not very helpful to speculate on what he might do after he ascended.After reading all of them, Lin Haoming is also happy and worried. To his delight, xuanyuanyi is highly respected by the heaven, and he is just a overlord in a remote place. He can work out the means of fake Mahayana. Even if he can''t find him, as long as he finds other strong ones, there must be solutions. But what worries him is that the heaven is so huge, maybe there are many strong people, but he is willing to find the strong one It''s not easy to help. As for the idea of becoming a strong man in 10000 or 20000 years after I first planned to soar, I think it''s too simple now.


    Of course, it is much better to know these than not to know, and Lin Haoming has not yet found the way to fake Mahayana, so Lin Haoming continues to look for it.


    After searching all the things on the shelves, we finally found the way to record the fake Mahayana, and then we studied it.


    As expected, it was almost the same as what he thought. Although he had reached the Mahayana period, and he was practicing the devil Dharma, he could not think of a way to solve Wenyu''s physical problems in a short time. This made Lin Haoming feel a little uncomfortable, but because he had been prepared, he could only regret it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Two of Lin Haoming''s three purposes have been completed. Although it is unsatisfactory, the third one can''t be found. The third is that Lin Haoming wants to go to the lower world. Ao Rou has no news. No matter what, Lin Haoming always wants to see why. If not, even if he can fly to heaven, it will always be his own heart knot.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had this idea for a long time. Only after reading some classics did he know that if he wanted to open the access to the lower bound, he had to have the cultivation of Mahayana period. As for how to find the interface he wanted to go to, Lin Haoming had no way. He thought there must be some records here, but unfortunately, they have been searched all over the place, but they have not been found, If I knew that, I asked Xu qianyun directly.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t really want to find her. After all, she is in the samsara holy land now, and there may not be no one who knows the way.


    After returning to the outer hall, Lin Haoming sees Lin Wanrou holding a jade slip for reference. When she sees Lin Haoming come out, she immediately puts down the jade slip and comes respectfully.


    "Wanrou, where is your master now?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Master, he''s in his own cave. Do you want him?" Lin Wanrou asked carefully.


    "Yes Lin Haoming answered without doubt.


    Although the old holy king told him that no one should disturb him, now it is Lin Haoming who wants to see him, and Lin Wanrou is not easy to shirk. She can only truthfully say: "master was hurt a lot last time, and now he is still recuperating. If the holy king wants to see him, please ask Wanrou to inform him first."


    "Well, you go, I''ll wait here!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes


    Lin Wanrou leaves and Lin Haoming stays here. In fact, he knows that after Lin Wanrou informs him, he is afraid that the old holy king will come by himself, and that he can continue to understand some ancient books and records that he got before.


    Sure enough, in less than two hours, the old holy king had arrived in the outer hall, but now he was no longer the holy king, so he did not dare to come in.


    After Lin Haoming opened his mouth, he walked in with Lin Wanrou.


    The old king is much older than he was a hundred years ago. He not only has gray hair, but also has deep wrinkles on his face.


    Lin Haoming felt a little surprised. Even if he was hurt badly in the first battle, he would not have lost his vigor to this extent. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "old holy king, are you?"


    "Ah! It''s not the last time I was injured that completely ruined my chance to survive the next natural disaster. Instead of being unable to survive the natural disaster, it''s better to leave something for future generations. " The old king said with a bitter smile.


    After hearing his words, Lin Haoming only understood the meaning of his choice.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mention him again. He asked directly, "old holy king, do you know the law of the lower boundary? I want to go back! "


    "Holy king, if you want to go back, it''s not very difficult!" Hearing this, the old holy king was immediately relieved. Obviously, he was afraid of what Lin Haoming was going to do.


    "Oh! Since it''s not a very difficult thing, why can''t I find a specific way to get down to a certain interface by searching many classics? " Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "If you want to go to the lower world, you must have the cultivation of Mahayana period, but the people in the lower world can''t surpass the period of transforming gods. How can a monk of Mahayana have the time to do this kind of thing, so this kind of classics will not be spread. It''s only for us old guys to know. In fact, the method is very simple. I''ll give it to you directly!" Said the old king took out a jade slip, a moment engraved some things in it.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming took the jade slips he handed over and directly pasted them on his forehead to browse.


    It wasn''t long before Lin Haoming knew how to use an object from a specific lower bound as a guide. After opening the void channel, he could lead people to that interface. Since he had been there, naturally there was no need for such items.


    This method is hard to do without knowing it. After knowing it, it is really a very easy thing, and only the Mahayana monks can do it. No wonder the outside world can not see the specific method of lower bound.


    Now that he had the method of the lower bound, Lin Haoming planned to deal with the affairs of the lower bound first. After looking at the old holy king, he thought about it and turned his hand. He took out a jade bottle and handed it to him directly.


    "Is this?" The old king took the jade bottle and asked hesitantly.


    "This is a Ning yuan pill. Although it can''t make you look like before, it can also make up for your loss now!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s Ning yuan pill. It''s a good thing!" After hearing this, the old king also showed a little surprise in his eyes, but in the end he did not take it into his arms. Instead, he waved to Lin Wanrou behind him.


    "Master, this is from the king!" Lin Wanrou seemed to know something and refused.


    But the old holy King shook his head and said, "I''m like this. This pill doesn''t have much effect. Keep it. It can help you to advance to Mahayana."


    "Master!" Hearing this, Lin Wanrou was also excited.However, the old holy King sighed helplessly, and then looked at Lin Haoming and said, "holy king, I know that some things are not easy to open my mouth now, but wan Rou is my close disciple, and also one of the most outstanding disciples in my 200000 years of life. I still have two or three hundred years at most. I hope you can take care of him at that time."


    "Wan Rou and I have known each other for a long time, and they are all surnamed Lin. as long as I face Wenyu, I won''t treat her badly!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I''ll be relieved. I''ll quit!" After hearing this, the old holy king was also a pine in his heart. Even when he faced Lin Haoming, he put his identity in a low place.


    Lin Haoming saw that it was not easy for him to be a disciple. Although he was one of the main people who caused Wenyu''s situation, he no longer hated him.


    After the old king left, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to stay. After closing this place again, he left.


    Next, Lin Haoming sent Lin Wanrou to leave and went to Wenyu''s side. He said that he was preparing for the lower bound.


    Wen Yu knew that Lin Haoming was still worried about the lower bound. He also understood that his husband''s lower bound would probably get nothing this time, so he was always comforting.


    With such a good wife, Lin Haoming also has a kind of unspeakable joy in his heart, and his faith in feisheng''s rescue has become more firm.


    Because I don''t know how long this lower bound will last. After returning to the holy palace, Lin Haoming called the chief manager, Mrs. Jin, and the bodyguard commander Sheng Kai. After they went down, they entered the quiet room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Lin Haoming just glanced at a giant python with a length of three feet in front of him. Then he felt the thin aura and the vitality of heaven and earth.


    He should be regarded as coming back. Although he felt that this should be the human world, Lin Haoming was not sure whether it was the human world he was born in. After all, after his divine sense was dispersed, he found himself in a certain deep mountain, at least within ten thousand miles, there was no sign at all.


    The python in front of him seemed to be a little out of breath. After all, for him, the prey suddenly appeared in front of him, which brought a strong threat to it. Finally, it could not wait any longer. Suddenly, it suddenly catapulted out towards the man in front of him.


    However, to his surprise, after his body shot out, the man disappeared. He threw himself into the air, and then tried to find the man, but he could not find him again.


    The python was only a spirit animal of building foundation and other levels. He could kill it by blowing his breath. However, since he was the first living creature he met after his lower bound, Lin Haoming did not take his life.


    At this time, Lin Haoming turned into a dodge light, and flew in a certain direction at random. Some things before appeared in his mind.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is not the real body of Lin Haoming. His noumenon is already in Mahayana period, so it is impossible for him to lower the boundary. Otherwise, he will be pushed out by the force of the interface. If he tries to fight against the force of the interface, it will be tantamount to disobeying the way of heaven. As a result, either people will die or the interface will be completely broken. This is why the treasures in the heaven can not appear The lower bound is a truth.


    At that time, Lin Haoming was forced to use the method of incarnation, and now Lin Haoming was able to use the method of incarnation, and then, Lin Haoming was able to use the method of incarnation.


    Now Lin Haoming has been flying in his avatar for two or three days, and finally he has made sure that this is the human world where he was born, but the place where he appears is not the land of clouds, but the land of Jinchuan.


    Back then, I was still here and had some conflicts with the Shenghe religion in Jinchuan. Now I know that the so-called Shenghe religion is just a little thing made by Fengji, and I don''t know why Fengji is doing it.


    Lin Haoming is too lazy to pay attention to this kind of thing, but he still wants to go out to the cloud land. Now he only has the cultivation of transforming God period. It takes too much time to fly over. Naturally, the best way is to find a trans continental transmission array.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming once again scattered his divine consciousness. After more than ten breaths, he determined a direction and quickly headed for a certain place.


    Just for a moment, Lin Haoming appeared in a forest. At this time, two people, one old and one young, were surrounded by a group of people. The old man had twelve flying swords hanging on his head. As long as the people around them changed a little, the flying sword would be cut out. But now the old man''s face is obviously a little pale. Although none of the people surrounding them can beat him, this is the case So many people can completely trap him to death, not to mention he has to protect the side of the seven or eight year old girl.


    At this time, one of the people who surrounded them was obviously the leader. PI xiaorou did not smile and said: "iron old, you only escaped here by using the secret arts. Now the secret arts are almost over. How could you be our opponent at that time? But I really didn''t expect that you didn''t escape alone in order to protect the little girl. Even if you did so, the chance of escaping would be small."


    "You madmen of the Holy River sect are wantonly seizing the heavenly root and the supernatural root friars, even the children practicing Qi. By doing so, you are destroying the root of the whole Jinchuan continent." The old man listened and roared.


    "Tielao, now Jinchuan has changed its name to Shenghe continent. Our Shenghe religion will occupy other continents soon. At that time, this realm will be our holy river religion!" The first monk of the holy river religion heard it, and his arrogant roar.


    "Arrogant, even if the holy river religion unifies Jinchuan, it is far from the cloud land!" The old man disdains to say.


    "Ha ha, in the past, the cloud land was really powerful. The Tianmo gate was the leader of the ten major gates. Who dares to disobey them? But now the Tianmo gate no longer exists. The ten major gates of the cloud land are fighting each other for territory. After we consolidate the land of Jinchuan, what should we be afraid of in the face of a plate of loose sand?" The first monk of the Holy River sect despised Tao even more.


    Lin Haoming was shocked when he heard that the Tianmo gate no longer exists. He calculated that it would be four or five thousand years since he left the human world. However, the foundation he had left behind could not only keep the gate alive for so long.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is not hiding in the side to watch the good play, suddenly appeared in the confrontation between the two sides.


    Seeing someone suddenly appeared, both the old man and the saint River sect were surprised. But the old man was immediately ecstatic after he was surprised. After all, he had reached the end of his life. This sudden change naturally became his vitality.


    "Who are you?" The Holy River sect was angry when they saw someone who dared to appear when they were doing their own affairs. However, the highest accomplishments of those who were present were only the golden elixir. However, the people in front of them could not see through at all. If it was a monk of the first infant period, I''m afraid they would not know how many of them could escape later.Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to their thoughts. He just looked at the monk headed by the Holy River sect and asked, "you said that the heaven evil gate has been destroyed. When did this happen? Why is that so? "


    Being questioned naturally makes people uncomfortable. However, the sudden appearance of the person puts too much pressure on people, which makes the friars headed by the Holy River sect subconsciously reply: "this It was more than a hundred years ago. I also heard from a young elder in the holy religion that the ten main gates of the cloud land attacked the tianmomen gate together a hundred years ago, occupying all the territory of the gate. Now, the ten major gates are still fighting for each other''s territory allocation. "


    "Ten big gates attack Tianmo gate together. Is there not a monk in the transformation period?" Lin Haoming kept shaking his head.


    "This younger generation doesn''t know. Are you a monk of Tianmo gate At this time, seeing Lin Haoming''s reaction, the monk of Shenghe religion was more careful.


    "Indeed, you are only a great success in the golden elixir period, and you don''t have much chance to know about other continents." Lin Haoming said to himself.


    "Senior, junior or many know something!" At this time, the old man was eager to speak.


    "Say it Lin Haoming ordered.


    The old man obviously felt the pressure brought by the seemingly young man in front of him, but he still insisted: "master, my granddaughter is a rare ghost root. The old golden elixir has been broken, and her longevity has arrived. I''m afraid that once the secret skill arrives, I just hope that the elder can take my granddaughter away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "I didn''t ask you to say that!" Lin Haoming said coldly that he didn''t touch the old man''s plea. After all, the news of the destruction of the Tianmo gate had touched his heart once, and it was impossible to touch it again for such a small matter.


    "Master!" Seeing that Lin Haoming was indifferent, the old man knelt down directly to Lin Haoming. Although he did not know the cultivation of the man in front of him, he believed that it was absolutely in the public, and most of them were from the Tianmo gate in the mainland. Maybe they were high-level friars of the Tianmo gate. Although he entrusted his granddaughter to him, it was extremely dangerous, but there was no other way out.


    "I''m not threatened!" Lin Haoming looks at the old man begging for mercy, but he is more and more uncomfortable.


    Just at this time, the girl suddenly said: "grandfather, don''t beg him. I don''t think he can take us away at all!"


    "Xie Wen, don''t talk nonsense!" Hearing the girl''s words, the old man was shocked and afraid that she would destroy her last chance of survival.


    However, the girl named Xie Wen refused to accept the way: "if he is really so powerful, he must also be a big traitor or evil monk, otherwise, how can he die without help?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Lin Haoming didn''t know that this was just a seven or eight year old girl who was exerting provocation. It really surprised him that a girl of such a large age could do so. In particular, the girl''s surname was Xie.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but think of the distant years. It seems that Ruolan was only a little older than the girl in front of her when she was brought to xuelianzong.


    "Interesting little girl, good, I will do as you wish, you go away!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master, this person is the one that our vice leader ordered to arrest. Moreover, our deputy leader is nearby. It''s not good for you to do so, master." Said the leader with a threatening tone.


    Before that old man was to live, so he threatened, but now these people dare to threaten themselves for the sake of interests. Lin Haoming''s face sank, and he raised his hand. Suddenly, a golden light flashed several times. Then the murderous monks of Shenghe religion were all turned into a pair of meat pieces. At this moment, the golden light returned to Lin Haoming.


    At this time, both the old man and the girl looked at the scene in horror, and saw the golden light, which was just a golden lotus leaf.


    The ten or so people who besieged themselves were all monks in the golden elixir period, but all of them fell in the twinkling of an eye. Even ordinary monks in the period of Yuanying period could not be so powerful. Is this elder monk in front of us is a later period of Yuanying and even a friar of dayuanman? This made the old man afraid of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the old man''s panic. Instead, he was quite interested in the girl. He looked at him for a while and asked, "your name is Xie Wen. How old are you?"


    "I''ll be eight in three months!" The girl seems to want to say her age a little older, as if she didn''t want to let the elder look down on her.


    Although Lin Haoming had some depression in his heart, he had killed so many people just now. After all, he was a monk of Mahayana period. Moreover, he had been prepared before the lower world. Now he is not in a hurry for a moment and a half.


    "Xie Wen, behave yourself to your predecessors!" When the old man saw his granddaughter talking like this, his heart was also frightened, and he held the girl''s hand shaking.


    Seeing this girl like this, Lin Haoming intended to take an entrance examination. His eyes swept the old man and said, "do you know that your grandfather has been dead for a long time?"


    "Master, can you save my grandfather? You can do anything you want me to do, if you can The girl asked carefully. This time, she didn''t play smart again. Instead, she showed great filial piety.


    "No!" Lin Haoming firmly replied that if he was in the upper world, it would not be difficult to save the old man with his accomplishments during his Mahayana period. But now he is just an incarnation. After all, the old man''s life will soon be around. With the broken golden elixir, he can only live a few more days.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s answer, Xie Wen didn''t say anything, but she had not cried before, and her tears finally came down.


    After all, she is a girl who is less than eight years old. Even if she has some precocious intelligence and her mind is much stronger than ordinary children, she is still a child.


    At the moment, the old man held Xie Wen in his arms, stroked the younger generation, and looked at Lin Haoming. He thought that he was going to die, but he didn''t have much fear. So he said: "master, I know a lot about the cloud land. After all, the monks who are not part of the Holy River sect want to leave Jinchuan. I planned to leave with other colleagues, but I didn''t want to To be betrayed. "


    "Tell me what you know. I can take Xie Wen away!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you very much Hearing Lin Haoming''s consent, the old man knelt down directly.


    Although the man looked very old, he was much younger than Lin Haoming. Naturally, Lin Haoming could stand him kneeling down. Even if he was in the holy land, he would not have a chance to kneel.


    "Grandfather


    Looking at her grandfather like this, Xie Wen is very reluctant to give up, but the old man is also sensible, just patting her on the shoulder, he said to Lin Haoming: "the cloud land is really chaotic now...""I just want to hear about the demon gate!" When the old man opened his mouth, Lin Haoming waved his hand and interrupted him directly.


    Seeing this elder''s order, the old man immediately changed his words: "the Tianmo gate was originally the largest sect in the whole cloud land. However, thousands of years ago, several Taishang elders of Huashen period and Cailing sect suddenly disappeared. Of course, no one knew that several of the elders disappeared. After all, they were the strong ones in the Huashen period, but later, they were actually hundreds of years old If they didn''t show up, some people doubted that it was still the case after hundreds of years, so rumors of falling down, flying up and so on appeared. With the constant exploration of other sects, they found that the Tianmo gate was indeed out of the problem area, so they began to nibble at it. However, at that time, there were still two monks in the transformation period, which was nothing but the last one hundreds of years ago In the period of transforming God, the friars also disappeared, so the ten major sects could not help but start. In addition, the reason why Jinchuan was occupied by the people of Shengshui sect had a lot to do with the disappearance of the supreme elder of Cailing sect at that time! "


    The old man finished in one breath, and Lin Haoming knew something about it. Most of the Taishang elders of Cailing sect were Zhuo nishang. She disappeared with the elder of Tianmo sect. Lin Haoming couldn''t imagine that several monks in Huashen period joined hands, especially Zhuo nishang in the later period. Who else can fight against in this world? It''s obviously full of mysteries, and I have to check To know the truth, only to find the tianmenmen, which was recorded in those years, but now that the tianmenmen has been destroyed, Lin Haoming does not know whether it can be found, but no matter what the result, this thing still needs to be done.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    "Do you know the Jubao pavilion? As far as I know, Jubao pavilion has always been very good with the Tianmo gate, and they didn''t do anything about it?" Lin Haoming asked the last doubt in his heart.


    "It''s true that the relationship between Jubao Pavilion and Tianmo gate was good many years ago, but after so many years, the relationship has long been weak. Moreover, it is said that the person behind the real alliance of the ten major gates is the Jubao Pavilion. Of course, this is just my hearsay. I really don''t know how it is!" The old man said what he knew again.


    Lin Haoming knew that it was good that he was a friar of golden elixir. Even if he was a friar of the golden elixir period, it was good to know that. Moreover, the rumor of thousands of years ago must be true. However, he was in another continent, and I''m afraid he couldn''t say anything more. However, Lin Haoming finally added, "what do you need to add?"


    The old man thought about it for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "all the things you know for sure have been said. Of course, there are some news about other clans."


    "No more!" Lin Haoming shook his head again.


    Seeing this, the old man stopped talking.


    Lin Haoming then forgot to take a look at Xie Wen and said in a slightly soft way: "your grandfather has less than half an hour to pass his secret arts. I''m afraid he won''t live until dark. You can accompany him. I''ll take you after dark!"


    "Master, you really can''t help my grandfather, I I''m willing to be an ox and a horse, and even I can cultivate into Xuanyin furnace tripod to help my predecessors achieve breakthroughs in cultivation! " Hearing this, Xie Wen suddenly broke down.


    Lin Haoming took a look at her young face, shook his head and said, "when you practice to be useful to me now, I have already soared!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the old man''s heart trembled. He looked at Lin Haoming and wanted to say something, but Lin Haoming had disappeared.


    "Xie Wen, listen to my grandfather. My grandfather has only lived for decades, so it''s not a loss. But this time you may have a chance. I''m afraid most of the elder is the supreme elder of Tianmo gate. If you follow him, you will have a big chance!" The old man at the moment, regardless of the excitement, cried with his granddaughter in his arms.


    "But grandfather Although Xie Wen knew the meaning of her grandfather, she still couldn''t stop her tears as she was about to die


    In fact, Lin Haoming did not go far away. He listened to the conversation between the old man and the young man. The old man might be able to pretend. But Xie Wen was a little clever, but after all, he was less than eight years old. At this time, he also showed his filial piety.


    In fact, when it comes to Xie Wenhao Lan''s mind, it doesn''t matter what kind of relationship he had in mind.


    Sometimes Lin Haoming really wanted to laugh at himself, but eventually it was dark.


    Instead of asking Lin Haoming to help, Xie Wen found a place to bury her grandfather with her six storey accomplishments. After crying over her grandfather''s grave, she could not see the tombstone any more, and her tears finally stopped falling. It seemed that there were some different things in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming has delayed for her for a while, so it is impossible to waste any more time. Under the night moon, Lin Haoming directly releases a body protecting aura to cover Xie Wen, and then turns into a hiding light and goes directly to the altar of the holy water palace.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the general altar of the holy water palace, it was more than ten days later. Although in the lower bound, because of the weak interface force, the speed of the friars flying away in the transformation period was much faster than that in the upper bound, but after all, only the cultivation in the transformation period was completed, and flying away alone still took a lot of time.


    The general altar of the holy water palace is built on the holy water island of the holy water lake. Lin Haoming flies all the way to the island.


    The island is actually a high mountain, but only some buildings have been built on the top of the mountain, among which the most central one is the holy water palace.


    When Lin Haoming directly fell on the square outside the holy water hall, it immediately triggered the vibration of the whole holy water palace.


    It''s not that Lin Haoming''s sudden appearance surprised the monks of the holy water palace, but that Lin Haoming asked the leader of the holy water cult to come out.


    The holy water religion now unifies the whole Jinchuan mainland, and its strength is so strong that Lin Haoming, after all, was several times stronger when he traveled to Jinchuan.


    Just a moment later, many monks of the holy water cult have gathered around and can appear here. The lowest level of cultivation is the golden elixir, and the number of Yuanying friars is more than 20. Each of them seems to put a little pressure on the man who suddenly appears and releases his spiritual pressure to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not say anything, just feel Xie Wen tightly grasp his arm, in the face of so many high-level monks, she also some fear.


    Lin Haoming just gently stroked her head, suddenly a soft gas into the little girl''s body, Xie Wen no longer feel any pressure, the whole person also relaxed down.


    Lin Haoming''s simple move immediately made the monks around him feel a little afraid. At the same time, he was sure that most of them were old monsters in the period of transforming gods. Otherwise, they would not have been so arrogant outside the holy water hall."Hey, I don''t know if you''re here. I''m afraid I''m far away from you!" At this time, with an old voice, an old man who looked sixty or seventy years old and had a white hair and a childlike face came out of the holy water hall.


    Lin Haoming just glanced at him and said, "you are just the initial cultivation, should not be the leader of holy water cult?"


    Hearing such a big tone from the man in front of him, the old man was also surprised. He could not help but look up and down at the young man he had never met.


    Lin Haoming was too lazy to pay attention to him, but said lightly: "I want to use your transmission array to get out of the cloud land. Although you are not the leader, you should have some status as a monk in the transformation period. Take me there and you won''t be defeated!"


    "If you want to borrow the teleportation array, it''s not a big problem. It''s just whether you tell us in advance that you can''t come to our holy water sect first. You don''t know what our host''s face is called?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, although the old man felt that his accomplishments were still above him, he could not lose face when he was in the core of holy water religion.


    But Lin Haoming frowned and said faintly, "you deserve to know my name?"


    "Ha ha, you have such a big tone. You are so presumptuous outside our holy water hall. Do you really think that our holy water cult is not decorated?" At this time, a cold voice sounded, and a seemingly handsome young man appeared here.


    "Lord!" After seeing the young man, all of them saluted him respectfully. Some eyes even showed the color of fanaticism.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the so-called "stop". Everything in the fairyland is said with strength. Without strength, nothing is.


    Lin Haoming''s hands were just a handful, and then countless golden lights flew out of his hands. These golden lights instantly turned into light filaments all over the sky, completely covering the whole square.


    "Ah..."


    Screams come and go, and the cult leader feels frightened when he sees it. He pinches a flag with his hands and dances with it. It turns into more than ten Zhang in size. At the same time, the sound of crying and Howling comes out from the flags, and the evil spirit is gushing out in an instant.


    Only he did this, but those golden lights have returned to Lin Haoming, turning into pieces of golden lotus petals around Lin Haoming.


    At this time, the cult leader found that more than 20 Yuan Ying Qi friars and hundreds of Jindan friars who had just surrounded him were killed.


    "You Who the hell are you? " In this way, the religious leader who ruled the mainland was frightened, and even his voice trembled.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to him, but asked again faintly, "are you willing to send it out of the cloud land now?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the sect leader''s pale face suddenly turned red, and then became iron green, staring at Lin Haoming, as if to eat him.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at him. As long as he said "no", he would immediately move.


    However, after a long time, the leader of the sect said slowly, "as long as you tell me the origin, I can send you there!"


    Lin Haoming heard this, still disdain way: "you do not have the qualification to know, and you think someone is playing some things below, I don''t know?"


    "Haha, you should have heard of the great war thousands of years ago, since you are a monk in the transformation period?" Teach the Lord.


    "So what?" When Lin Haoming thought of the war, he could not help sneering.


    "Since you know it, you should understand that no matter how strong you are, you can''t surpass the true God of the upper world!" Roared the leader.


    Just as he roared down, a powerful force suddenly burst out in the holy water palace, followed by a blue flame rising from the holy water palace, and finally turned into a woman with a snake''s body.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman with the head of the snake. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "Fengji, long time no see!"


    "It''s you!" The incarnation of Fengji exclaimed in surprise that it was different from the outside world. Because of the means left by Fengji, the Fengji who was in the last session also felt something when she was summoned.


    "This is the lower limit of my birth. Your toys make me a little upset." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    Feng Ji''s eyes swept over the monks of the holy water sect and said, "OK, I can give you this face. I don''t want this lower boundary in the future."


    When they heard the Lord calling out, they actually compromised with the man in front of them. They didn''t know that this sudden appearance and such a terrible existence were the friars of the upper world, and the existence in the upper world was enough to compare with his own God.


    This result makes them feel frightened, looking at Lin Haoming, only fear is left in their eyes.


    Lin Haoming and Fengji say a word, follow Fengji orders that the leader, all follow Lin Haoming''s arrangement, at this time the original high-ranking religious leader, there is still defiant courage, can only obedient obedience.


    The transmission array to get out of the cloud land is in the middle of the mountain, and it is only a moment before the cult leader takes it to the transmission array.


    Lin Haoming also had nothing to be polite about. He took Xie Wen and walked into it.


    The leader had no choice but to urge the transmission array. When the white light of the transmission array completely shrouded Lin Haoming and finally sent him away, he was relieved.


    However, the white light of the transmission array had not dissipated, and he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. Before he could think about the reason, the whole person trembled. With the existence that had just ruled the whole continent, he withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. His flesh and blood were quickly pulled out and condensed into a blood bead ¡£


    Like him, there are all the high-level monks of Shenghe religion in the whole Jinchuan continent at the moment. As long as the monks who have drunk the holy water have been turned into corpses, and the blood beads that they have been drawn away form quickly converge to the holy water palace and finally fall into the mouth of Fengji.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know about the holy river religion, and even if he does, he won''t be touched.


    Now he is in the middle of a mountain, where the aura is even rarer. It can be seen that for monks, this is not a place where they would like to come. The transmission array is hidden here, and it is not easy to be found.


    After flying out, Lin Haoming opened his mind and found that there were several mortal cities thousands of miles away. No wonder the aura here is so thin.


    Because this is a remote place, Lin Haoming is not sure where in the end. After flying with Xie Wen for a day, he roughly found out that this place should be on the territory of the original blood refining sect.Lin Haoming didn''t expect that after he came back, he went back to the place where xuelianzong was. Anyway, he had to find someone to understand the things of that year. Since he arrived at xuelianzong, he simply went to have a look.


    Thinking of this, he directly took Xie Wen to the blood Flame Mountain.


    Before arriving at Xueyan mountain, Lin Haoming noticed that many monks of xuelianzong were active. Thousands of years later, xuelianzong was still thriving.


    Standing at the entrance of the demon yuan, some memories of the past came back to his mind again, which made Lin Haoming have an indescribable feeling.


    Although Lin Haoming was at the entrance, he also wanted to revisit his hometown in addition to the spirit melting friar of blood refining sect. So he used the art of concealment. There were people going in and out of the entrance, but no one found him. Xie Wen blinked his eyes and felt very curious.


    Lin Haoming soon or with Xie Wen into the demon yuan.


    This first stop, Lin Haoming still came to the futu grottoes, which is the starting point of everything.


    Maybe it''s the time for monks to work here, and there is no one in the dwellings for the lowest level monks on the cliff of futu grottoes.


    Lin Haoming searched for his old residence. Unfortunately, after so many years, there are some changes here. The former cave is no longer there.


    When she came to the futu Grottoes again, there was not much change here. It was just that the strong smell of blood made Xie Wen feel uncomfortable. She obviously grasped Lin Haoming''s arm even harder.


    Feeling Xie Wen''s strength, Lin Haoming did not stay much, but toward the first floor of the square city.


    Lin Haoming still remembers that he used to do business here, but the so-called shop still exists.


    Lin Haoming didn''t use concealment again this time. Instead, he converged his breath to the full state during the Qi training period, and then took Xie Wen into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "This elder martial brother is very strange. I don''t know what I need!" At the moment, only 20 people who sat in the room did not come out to greet them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to buy anything, but he took a look at the inner hall. He remembered how he had shared the stolen goods with Ruolan many times in private. In his heart, he said, "I want to use top quality magic tools."


    Lin Haoming''s words surprised the guy, but he didn''t dare to look down upon the other party''s great circle of cultivation. He followed Lin Haoming in.


    Sitting in the position where he was doing it, Lin Haoming subconsciously let Xie Wen sit in Ruolan''s position. Although he was only a girl under eight years old, more and more memories of the past emerged.


    If we fly up to heaven in the future and solve Wenyu''s problem, we may find Ao Rou and they will not care about anything in the future. Living freely should be the most comfortable thing.


    Thinking in his mind, the guy has already taken out a crystal bead.


    This crystal bead Lin Haoming at a glance is a top-grade magic tool, but the quality is very general.


    Of course, even if this thing can''t do any more, the guy still talks about it as if it''s the best among the best.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say much. When he finished his nagging, he took out three pieces of spirit stone.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so cheerful, the man was very surprised. He immediately gave the magic weapon to Lin Haoming. He also laughed and hoped that he could continue to take care of him next time.


    Lin Haoming just a smile, and then left with Xie Wen, and completely disappeared in the small square city.


    Next, Lin Haoming went to the fifth floor of the demon yuan and found the cave where he had lived for a long time. But now the cave is no longer there, so there is not much to remember.


    Because there was no one around here, Lin Haoming turned his hand and took out the crystal bead. After thinking about it, a flame came out of his hand.


    Before long, the crystal bead seemed to become more crystal clear, but it was much smaller. The crystal bead, which was the size of an apple, is only a little bigger than a broad bean.


    Lin Haoming then pulled out a hair of his own, and then in a flash of light, turned into a gold thread, closed with crystal beads, made a necklace, and then directly put it on Xie Wen''s body.


    "Master!" Xie Wen felt the weight of the crystal bead, a little surprised.


    Although she is still very young, she has been following Lin Haoming these days. She has seen that Lin Haoming is not a monk in the transformation period, but a big figure in the upper world. Moreover, killing so many monks of the Holy River sect is regarded as revenge for my grandfather. She is more grateful to this mysterious elder. Of course, she is still vigilant, although she can only follow him now, But the little girl is still worried. After all, this person with herself must be useful to her. She just doesn''t know what to do with herself. She just hopes not to let herself be a furnace cauldron in the future. Although she is still young, she has also seen the sadness of those furnace Ding women.


    Lin Haoming absolutely did not know that a child less than eight years old would have these things in her mind. Listening to her slight opening, although she just called out, she said in a soft voice: "it''s not a good thing, but it''s more convenient for you to wear it. At least the monks under Yuanying are looking for death."


    In the past, Xie Wen worshipped her grandfather most, but there were only friars in the golden elixir period. Now, the necklace given to herself by the elder, which was refined with the magic weapon bought at will, seems to be able to kill the powerful existence of grandfather. Xie Wen can''t imagine how powerful this elder is.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that there were many things in the girl''s mind. Now he had nothing to look at, so he went all the way to the depths of the devil''s abyss.


    The entrance of the seventh floor of the demon yuan is different from that before. There are several more layers of array here, and there is a monk of yuanyingqi who is stationed there.


    In Lin Haoming''s opinion, the array is nothing, but now he is the incarnation of lotus flower, and his cultivation is low. If he wants to go in quietly, he can''t do it. Instead of being found out, Lin Haoming simply doesn''t use the art of concealment. He appears in front of the entrance array in a straight line.


    "Well! Who is your excellency? "


    Sure enough, as soon as he appeared, the monk appeared immediately, with a pair of rather sharp eyes staring at Lin Haoming, full of vigilance.


    "I want to see the elder of the blood refining sect!" Lin Haoming thought that he was born in xuelianzong, but he didn''t kill as much as he did before.


    Hearing this, the friar guarding the entrance immediately said respectfully, "please wait a moment and let me know."


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to his attitude.


    Although the monk Yuanying could not see Lin Haoming''s accomplishments, he also treated him as a monk in the period of transforming God. So he immediately took out a piece of Yufu and said a few words.


    Almost an hour later, the monk got the reward. Then he respectfully said to Lin Haoming, "please follow me, sir!"


    Lin Haoming saw that he opened the prohibition here, so he went with him.After entering the seventh floor, he was soon taken to a garden of exquisite elegance.


    Lin Haoming took Xie Wen to sit in the stone pavilion in the garden. Just for a moment, a middle-aged man in black robe appeared.


    After seeing Lin Haoming, the middle-aged man looked at Lin Haoming up and down, showing a trace of doubt in his eyes, but also with a little surprise and fear.


    Lin Haoming looked at this man''s performance and felt something strange. Then he suddenly thought of something. He said faintly: "you have the highest cultivation in the middle period of transforming God. You must have a high position in the blood refining sect. It seems that you know my identity a little bit, but you are not sure because you feel a little inconceivable."


    "Sir, is it really that?" Hearing this, the man looked more incredible.


    The top person in this field is no more than a mole ant to him, and his mood is naturally different. Moreover, Lin Haoming has nothing to admit. He nods his head directly and says, "yes, I am Lin Haoming!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately said in horror: "younger generation Qin Yun, please see elder Lin!"


    "Is your surname Qin?" Lin Haoming thought of aorou and asked subconsciously.


    "The younger generation''s Qin is this Qin!" Qin Yun wrote immediately.


    "You don''t doubt my identity?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, Qin Yun was stunned at first and then said with a smile: "the younger generation is also the peak monk in the middle period of transforming God, and is also the top monk in this field. But even if I still can''t see the cultivation of the elder, it can be seen that the elder is extraordinary. Moreover, when I do this kind of cultivation, no one can still do these boring things!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    "Well, since you believe me, I want to ask you something here. I think you should be able to give me a satisfactory answer!" Lin Haoming saw that he was very witty, but he was no longer cold.


    "As long as the younger generation knows, there will be no concealment. If you don''t know, you will let the whole blood refining clan inquire about it!" Qin Yun said respectfully.


    "What''s the matter with the fall of the demon gate?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "This At that time, some of the monks were doomed to decline, and some of them would not be able to survive Qin Yun did not shirk responsibility, but rather considerable explanation.


    "What happened to the disappearance of Tianmo gate and Zhuo nishang?" Lin Haoming didn''t feel much about the destruction of the Tianmo gate. What really matters is Qin aorou and them.


    "This thing is really weird. I was one of them when we attacked the tianmomen gate before. Maybe it''s because I have a close relationship with tianmomen and you have a relationship with master Lin. therefore, we can get a secret record of the tianmenmen." Qin Yun said.


    "Where is the secret record?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In the secret storehouse, the elder needs it, and the younger generation will take it now!" Qin Yun said respectfully.


    "Go Lin Haoming waved.


    This time, less than half an hour later, Qin Yun came back in a hurry and handed Lin Haoming a jade slip.


    Lin Haoming directly immersed the divine knowledge into the jade slips, and found that the jade slips were in fact the records of some secret histories of the demons.


    Lin Haoming quickly browsed up and quickly found the part he needed.


    After reading, Lin Haoming''s originally silent heart suddenly hung up.


    It was only a thousand years after she ascended, and the vitality of the world was completely restored. Because of this, it was easier for the friars to upgrade their cultivation than before. Yan Ziyin, who was originally not good at qualification, also advanced to the stage of spiritual transformation with the help of Qin aorou. However, as she thought at the beginning, she still had expectations, but it was too difficult to ascend.


    But at this time, Zhuo nishang, who was ready to fly up, came to the Tianmo gate. The reason was that she found a mysterious place in the North Sea, and her accomplishments in transforming the spirit into a perfect state could not break the secret.


    At that time, Qin qianrou and the elder went to the temple of Emperor Qin for five years. However, she didn''t go with the elder for five years In the days, the Tianmo sect has been sending people to look for it, but unfortunately, it can''t be found. At the same time, there are three monks in the deification period, which leads to the great loss of the strength of the Tianmo sect. After more than a thousand years, there was another civil strife, which eventually led to the decline of the sect.


    Lin Haoming is not very interested in the fate of the Tianmo gate. Instead, he is very interested in the dense land of the North Sea. He can make the four monks disappear suddenly. Lin Haoming wants to have a look at it.


    "You should have seen the secret record?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, in fact, my younger generation went to Beihai a few decades ago and wanted to find that place, but after staying for more than ten years, I still didn''t get much. After all, Beihai is too big for me to spend all my time there!" Qin yundao.


    After saying that, Qin Yun saw Lin Haoming with a dignified look. He thought about it or summoned up his courage and said, "elder Lin, are you going to go there in person?"


    Lin Haoming saw that he all opened his mouth to ask, and simply nodded: "not bad!"


    Thinking that he had given a positive reply, Lin Haoming glanced at Xie Wen beside him and said, "I will go by myself, this girl, stay here with you. As long as you are alive, you can''t let her have an accident. After I come back, it will give you greater benefits. This pill should help you advance to the later stage!"


    Lin Haoming said, directly a finger, a green pill to Qin Yun.


    Qin Yun only felt that the pills in front of him were full of rich fragrance, which was like a pill, as if he was in a hundred flowers.


    Qin Yun naturally believed that the person in front of him would not harm himself, and there was no need to harm himself. So he immediately picked up the pill carefully and said excitedly, "master, please rest assured that unless I really fall, I will take good care of this little girl!"


    Lin Haoming nodded slightly. Then he looked at Xie Wen who was beside him. He said in his heart: "girl, you and I are predestined. After I finish this, I will take you to the upper bound and find a master for you!"


    "Don''t you want me around?" The little girl asked unexpectedly.


    "If your master is willing to follow me, he will naturally be with me, otherwise I''m afraid it will be very difficult to see me." At the moment, Lin Haoming thinks of Ruolan in his mind. When he met Xia Ruolan, he planned to find an apprentice for her. As a result, Ruolan became Xu qianyun''s disciple. However, Ruolan will not refuse me this time.


    Obviously, the little girl still can''t understand Lin Haoming''s meaning, but it seems that she doesn''t need to worry about the most afraid thing. She is also relieved.Now that he has entrusted the people to him, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to do anything. At present, Qin Yun is also a monk in Huashen period. It''s more than enough to teach Xie Wen. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to waste time. He just gets up and disappears in front of them.


    Xie Wen has been following Lin Haoming these days. Although she is always worried about the arrangement made by this mysterious elder, she is really lost when she sees him disappear.


    Qin Yun was shocked to see Lin Haoming disappear without any notice. Naturally, he didn''t dare to disobey his advice. Looking at this little girl, he naturally planned to do his best to take care of him. When Lin Haoming came back from Beihai and saw that the little girl was taking good care of, maybe he would really be in the ascendant.


    After Lin Haoming left xuelianzong, he didn''t stop at all. Dunguang went all the way to the north, but even so, it was months before he arrived in Beihai.


    The North Sea is not a sea area, but a general designation of the northern sea area of the cloud continent. The northernmost part can extend to the Arctic ice sheet, and its area is even more than half the size of the cloud continent.


    Because the secret record did not mention where the four of them went to the North Sea. It was extremely difficult to find traces of the four people in such a vast area. Even though Lin Haoming, the lotus incarnation, had a great accomplishment in the transformation period, it was not possible to search the whole Beihai sea for several years or more, but only if there was a chance to find Ao Rou and them Lin Haoming is not going to give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Lin Haoming made up his mind to explore in the North sea alone. The time was in a hurry, and more than 30 years passed at once.


    Over the past 30 years, Lin Haoming has explored nearly half of the Beihai area. As long as there is any possibility or doubt, he will not miss it. For this reason, he also has a big fight with the sea people in the North Sea. Although the sea people are fierce, they are not rivals at all in the face of Lin Haoming, so that the sea people are afraid of such a terrible madman from the land.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Haoming planned to use the sea people or go to the sea people to inquire about some news of that year. Unfortunately, more than ten years later, he fought with the big family several times, until he was surrounded by three Hai nationality gods and killed them in one breath. This was how he got rid of the trouble of the Hai people.


    On this day, Lin Haoming was still searching at sea, and suddenly several bubbles appeared on the bottom of the sea.


    Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness pays attention to every drop here, even if a few bubbles will not let go, but these are the bubbles that immediately let Lin Haoming''s body coagulate.


    Lin Haoming looked at the sea in surprise and then sank directly into the sea.


    Lin Haoming dived very fast, only in a moment he reached the bottom of the sea thousands of feet deep.


    The bottom of the sea is very cold, but Lin Haoming has no feeling at all. Instead, he raises his hand and grabs several bubbles from the mud on the sea floor.


    When these bubbles converged into Lin Haoming''s hands and finally turned into a big bubble, Lin Haoming showed an incredible look, and subconsciously said to himself: "the air of chaos, although impure, is definitely chaotic gas. How can there be this thing here?"


    Lin Haoming said that his body''s magic power flowed around for a while, and then a stream of water quickly formed a huge waterspout, which rolled up all the mud on the sea floor.


    When the mud was swept away, Lin Haoming looked at what appeared below, and was even more surprised: "chaos stone, someone even built things with chaos stone here."


    Lin Haoming''s eyes immediately swept across the sea floor made of this large chaotic stone, and found a few tiny gaps. It seems that because of the erosion of time, even the chaotic stone has been overwhelmed.


    Lin Haoming drilled his divine sense into the cave through several tiny holes. He found that the chaotic stone on the sea floor was a palace roof completely built of chaos stone below.


    Lin Haoming no longer hesitated, directly broke through a gap and entered the following.


    The palace is not big, but it is not small. There is a layer of mud and several feet of water on the ground. It is obvious that the palace has reached the edge of collapse.


    Lin Haoming cast a spell again, clearing all the mud and sea water, and soon the palace revealed its prototype.


    However, when Lin Haoming saw what it looked like here, his eyelids could not help but beat. Because the ground under the mud was obviously broken, but looking at the broken situation, it should have been an altar like thing before. Here Lin Haoming has found dozens of precious materials in the upper world, as well as broken space crystal stones.


    Of course, what surprised Lin Haoming most was that there was another kind of crystal which was as broken as the space crystal, and the crystal itself even emitted a faint chaotic vitality.


    "Chaos element crystal!" Lin Haoming grabs some broken crystal stones and tells the name of the crystal in his mouth, but his eyes flash with a more incredible look.


    This chaotic yuan Jinglin Haoming was seen in the jade slips left by xuanyuanyi in the imperial Sutra collection Pavilion, and this object is really like the spirit stone and magic stone of the human world, which is used in the heaven.


    A hypothesis that made Lin Haoming feel a little bold suddenly appeared in Lin Haoming''s mind. Could the four of them, because of this altar, be taken directly to the heaven?


    The altar here is broken, but there is no trace left by them. Now I think about it, and it seems that there is only one explanation.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is also very clear that this is his wishful thinking, because only this idea can keep hope.


    In this place, Lin Haoming stayed for more than ten days, carefully inspected every place, and then left.


    Although the whole altar is very mysterious, Lin Haoming did not intend to leave the North Sea because there was no clear clue about Ao Rou and others. Instead, he searched the North Sea for nearly 50 years. After finding nothing, he left helplessly.


    On the way back, Lin Haoming accidentally met several people from the Jubao Pavilion. Although Jubao Pavilion planned to destroy the Tianmo gate behind his back, Lin Haoming didn''t want to mean Jubao Pavilion. After all, this is the way for the lower world to survive.


    Back to xuelianzong, nearly a hundred years had passed.


    Once again, he came to the entrance of the seventh floor of the magic cave. The monk yuanyingqi was still there. However, after seeing Lin Haoming this time, he immediately took Lin Haoming to the elegant garden again.


    In the same place, when Lin Haoming saw Qin Yun again, Qin Yun had advanced to the later stage of transforming God, and had just stabilized his state.


    In the face of Lin Haoming, the supreme elder of xuelianzong, he is naturally respectful and respectful to meet the elder of Shangjie who brings him great opportunities.Lin Haoming didn''t like the red tape. He waved his hand and directly asked, "OK, how''s Xie Wen?"


    "Miss Xie is very good. She originally knew that her master was coming, so she planned to bring her to see her directly. But now she is in a stable state of success in the later stage of the golden elixir. She may have to wait for more than a month to get out of the pass!" Qin Yun replied cautiously.


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll wait for her here!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "I don''t know. What do you need the younger generation to do?" Tan Yun asked carefully.


    "No more!" Lin Haoming shook his hand directly.


    Lin Haoming has already waved his hand, but he finds that Qin Yun still has no intention of leaving. He seems to have something to say, but he is hesitant.


    Lin Haoming looked at him like this, and doubted that he was not thinking of paying himself. However, considering that he did not act like such a person, he took the initiative to ask, "is there anything else?"


    "Since I knew that the elder inquired about the Tianmo sect, I told the disciples that they were also concerned about it. More than ten years ago, a young elder of the Tianmo sect wanted to turn to us because of my command. I also learned a secret from him. I think this secret may be very important to the elder!" Qin Yun said.


    "What''s the secret?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The elder who was in charge of the Tianmen and the earth gate had not been in charge of the Tianmen and the earth gate of the elder, who had been in charge of the Tianmen and the earth gate, had been put out by the elder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    The news of Qin Yun makes Lin Haoming feel a kind of unspeakable excitement. If he had found the mysterious altar before, Lin Haoming only had a trace of hope that Ao Rou and others would live, but now he is full of hope.


    "What you said is true. Where is the elder of Tianmo gate now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s in the door. When I come, I''ve been informed of it." Qin Yun can see the excitement in the elder''s heart. It seems that all the records in zongmen''s ancient books are true. Now that the elder comes to the lower world, he is looking for his beloved wife. When he thinks of this, he feels that his chance has come.


    Not long after that, an old man with gray hair came in. However, he was surprised to see that the elder of zongmen stood respectfully in front of a young man. However, when he saw the young man''s appearance, he could not help exclaiming: "you..."


    "What are you? This is the master of the demon family!" Qin Yun cheered.


    Hearing Qin Yun''s drink, the old man with white hair was shocked. Then he immediately knelt down and said, "Tianmo disciple Shi Jiye, please see founder Lin!"


    Since this man is guarding the original yuan god lamp, he should also be able to see some of his own portraits and recognize that he is normal. Lin Haoming thinks of these things in his heart, and then gently raises his hand to help Shi Jiye, who kneels down in front of him.


    "I ask you, I and AO ran their original life element god lamp, really has not been extinguished?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Yes, master Lin, the god lamp of your life that you left before you ascended, and those of other ancestors have not been extinguished. Otherwise, we Tianmo gate will not send people to search for the whereabouts of our ancestors all the time, and those ancestors will not dare to call our attention because they are afraid that the ancestors will come back one day. Unfortunately, after so many years, they still can''t bear it Even we think that some of our ancestors may have risen to the upper world, so there is no hope. But master Lin, now that you are back, there is hope for the revival of the Tianmo gate. The disciples also know the whereabouts of some disciples. At that time, as long as you go up to the top, you can rebuild the Tianmo gate. " Shi Jiye seems to be quite attached to the tianmenmen, and said something with great excitement at this time.


    Lin Haoming waited for him to finish. After that, he waved his hand and said, "I''m already a member of the upper world. I don''t know how to deal with the affairs of the lower world. What''s more, even if I build the Tianmo gate again, it''s just a smoke in the sky."


    Hearing this, Shi Jiye''s face suddenly turned pale. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "you are persistent in the clan, which is a good thing. You should stay in the blood refining sect. Of course, it''s your chance to see me today, and it also brings me such good news. Your longevity was more than 300 years, and your accomplishments have been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time. Take this bottle of pills, you can have a chance to upgrade your spirit, and wait for your transformation God''s realm, now the persistence may not have, if there is, at that time, you also have the opportunity to try some! "


    Looking at the more jade bottles in his hand, Shi Jiye is also surprised and happy. He has been stuck in the middle of Yuanying for hundreds of years. He had already lost the hope of the road, but now he has a turning point. He immediately kneels down in front of Lin Haoming.


    After sending Shi Jiye away, Lin Haoming then took out a small bottle and handed it to Qin Yun. "This is yours. If you are lucky enough to be promoted in the future, you can come to the heaven devil holy land to find me!"


    Seeing what Lin Haoming said, Qin Yun was also excited. Obviously, he not only got the chance to fly, but also had a backing after his ascension. At the moment, he couldn''t restrain his excitement and knelt down.


    Lin Haoming, however, was not in the mood and waved directly to him to leave.


    This time, Qin Yun didn''t hesitate. After putting away the vial, he gave a courtesy and left.


    More than a month later, Lin Haoming met Xie Wen. When Qin Yun brought the girl to him, Lin Haoming was also surprised. Because the girl who looked eighteen or nine years old was eight or nine points similar to Luo Xiyuan. The only difference was that Luo Xiyuan, who was his teacher''s wife at that time, looked more mature It may be hard to distinguish the appearance of a few years old.


    "Master!" Xie Wen knew that she was going to be taken away by the elder in front of her sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that after she saw herself, she would be so surprised that she even kept staring at herself, which made Xie Wen feel a little uneasy and didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Haoming also knew that he had lost his temper. These days, he walked around in the blood refining sect and inquired about some things of that year. Although Luo Xiyuan advanced to become a God, he didn''t finally practice to the great circle and then soared. He had already been sitting for more than 2000 years.


    When he heard of her news, Lin Haoming even had feelings. But now when he saw Xie Wen, he felt that he had made people by nature.


    "Xie Wen, within a short period of less than 100 years, you have advanced to the later stage of the golden elixir. Very good, very good!" Lin Haoming put up his unexpected expression and praised him.


    Xie Wen''s psychology is seven up and eight down way: "all is Qin elder''s instruction!"


    "If only he, without your efforts, would not be able to advance to the later stage of the golden elixir in such a short period of time. Even in the upper realm, your cultivation speed is not slow. I''ve finished everything here. I intend to take you to the upper world. Do you have any objection?" Lin Haoming asked."No, the Holy River sect has been destroyed. I will take revenge for the younger generation. I will obey my orders." Xie Wen said respectfully.


    Lin Haoming also nodded with satisfaction. He also understood that things in the mainland of Jinchuan must have spread over the years. Qin Yun told her that it was normal. After all, Qin Yun also guessed that the only thing that could do that was himself.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s go in this way." Seeing her promise, Lin Haoming lifted her hand directly, rolled up her body and disappeared in the garden.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming had already flew out of the devil''s abyss. He first put Xie Wen on the ground, threw out a disc himself, and then began to play a series of magic tricks towards the disc.


    Driven by the Dharma formula, the disc suddenly becomes several feet in size and flies to the high altitude. At the same time, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth is also attracted and converges towards the disc at a faster and faster speed.


    Almost half a quarter of an hour later, it seems that there is enough vitality of heaven and earth, and the disc suddenly explodes, and then the place that was originally the disk becomes a space passage.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming grabs Xie Wen again and turns it into a hiding light. He doesn''t enter the channel. He only leaves the monk of xuelianzong, who suddenly breaks out the vision of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Xie Wen only felt that she was dizzy and had a feeling of vomiting, which she had never felt since the beginning of her practice. Let alone, her whole body was aching and her bones were almost falling apart.


    Even at this time, she couldn''t stand steadily, and the whole person sat on the ground, and there were two elders Lin in front of her.


    Xie Wen closed her eyes and rubbed her head to make sure she was better. Then she opened her eyes again. However, she found that there were still two masters Lin in front of her. One of them was sitting cross legged on a futon, and the other, who was supposed to be Mr. Lin, who was supposed to take him to the top of the society, was standing on one side.


    The next scene, however, surprised Xie Wen even more. She only saw the sitting master Lin pointing directly at the standing master Lin. then something seemed to fly from the standing master Lin to the sitting master Lin. finally, the sitting master Lin raised his hand, and a ray of sunlight covered the standing master Lin, and finally disappeared ¡£


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s my lotus incarnation that brings you to the upper world." Now Xie Wen heard the sitting elder Lin talking.


    "Incarnation!" Hearing this, Xie Wen is a little surprised. An incarnation is already invincible in the lower world. How strong should the noumenon be.


    Thinking of this, Xie Wen was surprised and relieved a lot. After all, the higher the cultivation of master Lin, the less likely he would be to cheat himself. In his eyes, a character like himself may be similar to a mole ant.


    Lin Haoming then shot, and the forbidden array in the quiet room disappeared in a flash of light, and then he also stood up.


    Xie Wen can feel the more powerful pressure that the elder Lin has brought to herself. She dares not say much, and walks out of the quiet room with him.


    When he walked out of the quiet room with master Lin, he saw a dignified and noble woman with outstanding appearance standing at the door.


    Xie Wen subconsciously felt that such an elegant woman was probably the Taoist companion of master Lin, but the idea flashed through her mind. The beautiful woman who was envious of herself directly called master Lin, which made Xie Wen a little incredible. She was so strange that she was actually the servant of master Lin.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about Xie Wen''s surprise at the moment. He just looked at Mrs. Jin and asked, "what''s the matter with me in this period of time?"


    "The holy master of thunder and fire has moved here." Said Mrs. king.


    "Nan Yin is coming!" Hearing this news, Lin Haoming felt warm in his heart and immediately asked, "where are people now?"


    "Master Hua hasn''t been here for a long time. He''s been with the magic emperor these days!" Said Mrs. king.


    Lin Haoming was stunned when she called his majesty Wenyu. Then he said, "remember, there is no magic emperor in the mansion."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s warning, Mrs. Jin was slightly surprised. After all, she didn''t know some things. Xuanyuan Wenyu was indeed the devil emperor, the master of this area. Of course, she was Lin Haoming''s man after all, so she immediately responded and said, "it''s the master!"


    "How are Nanyin and Wenyu getting along?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The two ladies get along very well." Since Mrs. Jin understood Lin Haoming''s meaning, her answer was naturally different.


    When Lin Haoming heard her say so, he was quite satisfied. He turned his hand, took out a small jade bottle and said, "the pill inside can help you break through the present state. You have worked hard over the years. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, master After Mrs. Jin got the vial, she was also excited. When she thought about it, she could not be treated as a concubine''s room, but she also got enough reward.


    "This is a girl I brought back from the lower world. I intend to give her to xuesha Shengzun as a disciple! You can look after them. I''ll go to them first! " Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Mrs. Jin has just agreed to come down, but Lin Haoming has disappeared in a flash, leaving only the beautiful and moving girl in front of her.


    Seeing the master go, Mrs. Jin sighed with relief and said with a smile, "my name is Jin. I''m the manager of the holy palace. You can call me Mrs. Jin or manager Jin!"


    "My name is Xie Wen. I''ve met Mrs. Kim!" Although the beautiful woman called master Lin, Xie Wen didn''t dare to look down on her, so she paid a respectful visit.


    When Mrs. Jin saw her, she immediately picked her up and said, "little Lord, I can''t afford such a big gift!"


    "You You call me little Lord Xie Wen was surprised.


    Mrs. Jin looked at her with astonishment and bewilderment. She knew that she was a girl from the lower world. It seemed that she did not know a lot of things. Thinking of this, Mrs. Jin felt that this was a better opportunity, so she explained in a soft voice: "yes! Although you are not the master''s disciple, the master has decided to let you become the disciple of the blood evil spirit saint. Naturally, you are also a little master. "


    "The relation between the elder and the elder Xie Wen asked carefully.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The relationship between the master and the master is very good. Of course, the elder sage may be more strict than the master. However, this is also an excellent opportunity for the little master and a great opportunity for you." Kimfu is humane."Big chance?" Xie Wen is still a little confused.


    Mrs. Jin said with a smile again: "xuesha Shengzun is the first disciple of the samsara sage ancestor, and the samsara sage ancestor is the first person in our world. The little Lord can become the grandson of the first person in this world. How can you say it is not a great opportunity?"


    "What, the first man in the world?" Xie Wen was shocked again this time.


    Mrs. Jin then said with a smile: "you are in the lower world. The highest level of cultivation should be the period of transforming God. There are three great realms of practice, combination and Mahayana. The samsara sage ancestor is the existence of the later Mahayana period, and your master, xuesha Shengzun, is also a Mahayana monk, whose status is equivalent to that of your lower realm


    "Well What about master Lin? " Xie Wen at the moment some dare not imagine, although she realized that Lin Haoming is also quite powerful in the upper world, but did not expect to be the top existence.


    "The master can be with them, of course, there are saints. The master is called the devil saint, because he is the husband of the devil emperor in the devil holy region, so he is also known as the devil king. Now you are in the holy palace. Compared with these names, the master is really powerful. In our world, the Mahayana friars add up to less than 100, but they support him There are at least two Mahayana nuns as wives, and the master is also closely related to the samsara elder. It can be said that although the master is not the first person in this world, there is no difference between who offends him and who offends the samsara ancestors. " Speaking of this, Mrs. Jin looked at Xie Wen, who was a little stunned. Then she added: "by the way, there are ten most powerful forces in our field, which are the nine regions of the human race and the Wanyao castle. Your future master is the domain master of the reincarnation holy land. You can say that you are already a princess of one domain now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    "Boom!"


    Tianmo mountain, the place where Xu qianyun killed Kong Meng at the beginning, now the forbidden array is opened again, and at the same time, there is a constant roar.


    However, in this prohibition, only two women, one of them holding a golden umbrella, the other kept pushing the magic formula, condensing powerful thunder and lightning, and bombarding the golden umbrella one after another.


    The two women are not others, but Xuanyuan Wenyu and Hua Nanyin.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wenyu, who was holding the golden umbrella, had sweat on her forehead, and the golden umbrella was shaking in her hand.


    Finally, after another heavy thunder and lightning fell, Xuanyuan Wenyu began to cry: "sister Hua, I can''t support it any more!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Wenyu''s voice, Hua Nan Yin immediately stopped the Dharma formula in his hand, and the thunder and lightning dissipated in an instant.


    After stopping, Xuanyuan Wenyu breathed a sigh of relief and followed: "sister Hua''s lightning umbrella is really powerful. If it wasn''t for my poor cultivation, this treasure alone could have carried the previous six natural disasters. Thank you very much."


    "Wenyu, you and I are all sisters now. What else do you say and do?" Hua Nan Yin has a soft voice.


    "How can I not thank you? My sister has helped me so much, which is equivalent to giving me more time with my husband for thousands of years. Wen Yuwei hopes that you can stay together forever in the future." Xuanyuan Wenyu wanted to smile and say these words, but at last his face showed sadness.


    "Wenyu!" Hua Nan Yin looks at this naive woman. Although she knows that she is actually the biggest enemy between herself and Lin Haoming, she is still full of sympathy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you survive more than a few times. Maybe we can find a solution to your body then." Hua Nan Yin comforts a way.


    "Sister Hua..." Xuanyuan Wenyu wanted to say a few words of gratitude, but he stopped in the middle of the speech, staring at the figure suddenly passing through the prohibition.


    In fact, Hua Nanyin also found that someone had entered the prohibition. Now that she saw Wen Yu like this, she naturally understood who was coming.


    "Wenyu, Nanyin!" Lin Haoming walked in front of the two women, in a soft voice.


    "You''re out of the border. How is the situation this time?" Because there is Hua Nan Yin beside, Xuanyuan Wenyu doesn''t seem so intimate.


    "No one was found!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Husband, you don''t have to worry about it. Maybe aorou''s sister is flying up in a certain place and can''t be found for a while. Even within the nine regions of our human race, there are some places isolated from the world!" Xuanyuan Wenyu comforts the way.


    Listening to her comfort, Lin Haoming has a stronger love for Wenyu in his heart and feels more sad.


    "They don''t soar. I suspect they may have gone to heaven!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What? To heaven? " Xuanyuan Wenyu some can''t believe the way, even the side of Hua Nan Yin also some incredible.


    Lin Haoming simply said something about the lower bound, and the two women understood why Lin Haoming would say that.


    "If this is the case, maybe aorou''s sister will have a big chance!" Xuanyuan Wenyu seemed relieved after listening.


    Lin Haoming is about to ask what two people are doing when the forbidden array shakes again. Xuanyuanning comes in.


    After saluting Lin Haoming, xuanyuanning said to Wenyu, "Your Majesty, the governors of 36 counties you summoned have arrived."


    "Husband, I have some things to do. You should accompany sister Nanyin first." Xuanyuan Wenyu smiles at Lin Haoming and then leaves.


    As soon as they left, only Lin Haoming and Hua Nanyin were left. Looking at the woman who had a husband and wife, but was not deeply emotional, Lin Haoming found that she was like a shy girl at the moment. She did not dare to look at herself with her head down. She had lost her original momentum.


    Lin Haoming knew that he had already made a decision, so he could not hesitate. He took a step forward and gently held her slender waist. He asked in a soft voice, "Nan Yin, are you still used to living in the mansion?"


    Hua Nanyin felt the man''s arm close to his waist. Obviously, her body was stiff. But after all, she was a monk of Mahayana period and had a lot of experience. Although she didn''t have much emotional experience, at least her tight body relaxed quickly.


    "Fortunately, the Mrs. Jin you received at the beginning had some means to manage the residence properly. Nanqin also thought it was good! Everyone is very polite! " Hua Nan Yin said softly.


    "Sometimes you don''t have to be so polite. It''s also your residence. After all, you''re also the hostess there!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Mistress?" Hua Nanyin looks at Lin Haoming unexpectedly. At the same time, a pretty face turns red.


    "What? You don''t want to be? " Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    Although Hua Nanyin has felt together with Lin Haoming, she has never experienced the love between men and women before. She looks like a young girl at the moment.


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this, but some of the depression in her heart caused by Wenyu disappeared. He put his arm around her and leaned her body slightly. Then he directly lowered his head and kissed her fresh red lips.Ming Ming is a monk of Mahayana period and has great magic power. However, Lin Haoming suddenly kisses Hua Nanyin. All he sees in his mind are those beautiful pictures when he helped himself to attack Mahayana. Finally, the whole person falls into Lin Haoming''s arms, as if he can''t support it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the monk would have such a reaction. After a long time, after he finally separated, the woman in his arms was even more likable to put his face on his chest, so he didn''t dare to show it.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing and hugging Hua Nan Yin more tightly. "Nanyin, you are my woman. We want to fly up to heaven and live forever with this world."


    Lin Haoming''s words are domineering, loving and determined. Maybe Hua Nanyin had to be with Lin Haoming for some reason, but now she feels that this man is special, and I can''t help being curious about him.


    In this way, Lin Haoming molested the shy lady a little, and then went back to the holy palace with her.


    Lin Haoming and Hua Nanyin didn''t get away from the light, so they fell to the gate of the holy palace. Mrs. Jin was waiting at the door.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and asked casually, "is that girl settled?"


    "Yes, it has been arranged. Besides, knowing that the master is out of the gate, Mrs. Hua''s disciples want to see you!" Said Mrs. king.


    Hearing Mrs. Jin call himself Madame Hua suddenly, Hua Nan Yin suddenly blushes with shame again.


    "When Wenyu comes back, let all the people in the mansion pay a visit to the two ladies." Lin Haoming took a look at Mrs. Jin and gave her a satisfied look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Although Lin Haoming is not the master of the heaven devil holy land, with his current strength, no one can threaten him any more. There are two Mahayana nuns as Taoist partners, and they envy the friars of the whole human family in nine regions.


    After Lin Haoming''s reign in the holy Prince''s palace, although it is not the temple of heavenly demons, it is actually the most important place in the whole holy land of heavenly demons.


    Before long, the old king finally ushered in another disaster.


    The old holy king did not intend to spend this time, so although the disaster was very fierce at the beginning, it soon dissipated because of the fall of the old holy king.


    With the fall of the last real Mahayana monk of Xuanyuan royal family, Lin Haoming is not the magic emperor, but he is the actual master of the heaven devil holy land.


    A few years later, the news of Lin Haoming and Du Yanyu came from Wanyao castle. Du intended to continue to follow Bingfeng''s practice until he advanced to Mahayana.


    For this reason, Lin Haoming ordered people to send her some pills that would help her. After decades of traveling with the two women, she finally decided to start practicing in seclusion.


    Different from the previous closure, Lin Haoming plans to advance to the later stage of Mahayana in the shortest time, and then soar to heaven to find a solution to Wenyu''s body. Therefore, it may take thousands of years for her to shut up once.


    For this reason, Lin Haoming also called together the disciples and arranged some things before he closed the door.


    Wen Yu is a demon emperor. Although Lin Haoming wants her to polish her strength as much as possible, she still needs to be distracted. Fortunately, Hua Nanyin can share other things. With them, Lin Haoming is not afraid of anything.


    After arranging these things, Lin Haoming specially took Xie Wen to Shuangsheng holy land. This time, Lin Haoming had two purposes.


    First, naturally, Xie Wen is entrusted to Xie Ruolan.


    When Xie Ruolan first saw Xie Wen and looked at her like Luo Xiyuan, he immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Ruolan is not merciless, especially when she was in the lower bound, she was taken care of by Luo Xiyuan, the teacher''s mother. Now that Xie Wen has become her own disciple, she will naturally give full play to her teaching.


    After so many years of experience, Xie Wen has already understood what kind of big chance she has encountered. Before meeting Xie Ruolan, she was somewhat afraid of the name of the blood evil saint. She always felt that the master might be full of anger. But when she saw that her master was such a gorgeous woman, and seemed to have an indescribable relationship with master Lin, she let go Heart down.


    After entrusting Xie Wen to Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming met Xu qianyun again and understood xuanyuanyi''s Tianmo Dafa. Unfortunately, after waiting for nearly a year, Xu qianyun couldn''t think of any way, which also completely strengthened Lin Haoming''s determination to fly to heaven.


    Years in a hurry, vicissitudes of life.


    For ordinary mortals in the heaven devil holy land, a thousand years is a very long time, let alone thousands of years. For the friars, a monk in the transformation period can only last for more than 3000 years. Only when he reaches the realm of practice can he hope for more than 10000 years of longevity.


    Every time Lin Haoming closed his door for five or six hundred years, or as long as one or two thousand years. At most, he accompanied his two beloved wives, summoned his closest disciples, and began to close again for most of the years. The only exception was that after 3000 years, his third wife, Xuefeng Shengzun, arrived and announced that he was in Mahayana Period.


    Lin Haoming was promoted to the middle of Mahayana. At the same time, one man had three lovely wives in Mahayana period, which made the male practitioners who had been envious of him so much that many novice male practitioners took it as their dream to become a figure like Lin Haoming in the future.


    However, even if the clearance time was longer this time, Lin Haoming continued to close again.


    After a long period of seclusion, not to mention ordinary people, even if they were immortal practitioners, it seems that they have become legendary characters when talking about Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming''s palace, whether the maid or the bodyguard, has changed for several generations. Because Lin Haoming''s three ladies are monks of Mahayana period, except Xuanyuan Wenyu, the other two rarely appear. Therefore, when it comes to the holy palace, Lin Haoming''s wife is a monk of Mahayana period A few years ago, she became a well-known person in charge of Heyuan''s mansion.


    At some time after Lin Haoming closed down for more than 7000 years, an amazing news came out of the purple fire spirit realm. The purple fire emperor, who had been closed for twenty or thirty thousand years, finally faced the skyscraper because he had no hope of surviving the next disaster. However, the character who created the purple fire realm and dominated the area for nearly 300000 years was under the influence of the skyscraper, The fly ash is completely annihilated.


    When the purple fire emperor decided to usher in the skyscraper, he specially invited all the Mahayana monks to watch the ceremony. It is said that there were no less than 30 Mahayana monks who came to watch the skyscraper. Many Mahayana monks whose names were almost forgotten appeared. But the fall of the purple fire emperor made all the Mahayana monks speechless.


    It''s said that zihuo''s heavenly calamity is not only thunder robbery, but also sky fire and vigorous wind. Even though zihuo emperor prepared a lot for this flying disaster, he even sacrificed three mysterious treasures and other mysterious treasures in one breath, but he finally became a loser in the face of the test of heaven The king of purple fire, who dominates a region, finally fell into the sky fire which was brought down by the heavenly way.Among the people who witnessed the zihuo Shengjun crossing the skyscraper, there was no one who was the first reincarnated ancestor in this world, nor did any one occupy the three Mahayana nuns Lin Haoming. However, they had seen the feisheng Tianke terrible. Among the more than 30 Mahayana monks on the spot, including the Magic Dragon Emperor and Dongfang Jing, they did not think that they could really survive the flight Maybe there''s no need to worry about it. It''s only the samsara ancestor.


    But in the past less than a thousand years ago, on this day, in front of the holy palace came a girl who looked no more than thirteen or four years old.


    It''s just a little girl, but when the famous Mrs. Jin learned about it, she seemed to be facing the king and served the teenage girl. Soon, even the holy king Lin Haoming went out of the pass for the first time when someone knocked down. What''s more surprising to the people in the holy palace was that after Lin Haoming''s exit, she immediately lost everything Some people gathered together and arranged some things, and then they left with Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Strong wind, big wave, dark sea water! At this time, Lin Haoming is standing on a cliff, and under the cliff is an ocean


    Lin Haoming is in this boundary, which is almost all land. Only in the far north, there is an ocean, which is in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming once saw in some ancient books introducing ancient history that his continent was called jiuyu continent, and the ocean in front of him was called the Black Sea.


    The Black Sea is not really black, but the color of the sea is relatively dark. However, the reason why it is called the Black Sea is the stillness of the vast ocean. This silence does not mean that there is no living things in it. On the contrary, there are many fish and shrimps in the sea, but they are all ordinary fish and shrimps.


    Many people once tried to solve this problem, but they couldn''t do it for many years. It seemed that this place was born without aura. Later, the black sea was also called Jueling sea, and the name of Jueling sea has been continued to this day.


    In addition to Lin Haoming, there are six other women standing on the cliff of Jueling sea. Apart from Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu who came out with Lin Haoming, there are Xie Ruolan, Xuanyin fairy, Yinyue fairy and Xu qianyun, who is only thirteen or four years old.


    When Lin Haoming knew Xuanyuan Wenyu''s physical condition, Xu qianyun once told him that she knew that there was a treasure in the face of natural calamity. Now it''s time, so she went to Tianmo holy land to fulfill her promise.


    After Lin Haoming followed her to leave the heaven devil holy land, she knew that there were so many people in this action. However, the accomplishments of those present were at least in the middle of Mahayana.


    In fact, when Xu qianyun came to see Lin Haoming before, Lin Haoming thought that this might be an opportunity, so he asked Xu qianyun if he could bring Hua Nan Yin and Du Yan Yu. Xu qianyun pondered for a while and told Lin Haoming that if they were in the middle of the advanced stage, they could come, otherwise it was too dangerous. As a result, the two women followed Lin Haoming here.


    In fact, it was more than a thousand years ago that Hua Nan Yin was 300 years earlier than Du Yan''s. Lin Haoming''s pills helped them a lot. However, it is clear that Du Yan''s qualifications are better than Hua Nan Yin''s Less.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming will not think of these, because he has just arrived here, and Xie Ruolan and others have already arrived first. Facing the eyes of Xie Ruolan looking at the two women, Lin Haoming subconsciously walks to the edge of the cliff, which means to hide his ears and steal the bell.


    In fact, Xie Ruolan just took a look at them. At the moment, what several people said was the story of zihuo Shengjun''s flight to heaven. Xuanyin fairy and Hua Nanyin had gone. Now they are communicating. From Xuanyin fairy''s breath, it seems that they are not very sure that they can rise smoothly.


    "Elder martial sister, if you think you don''t have enough control, you''d better prepare more time for a natural disaster. Anyway, with the strength of your sister, you don''t need to be so anxious!" It seems that the Silver Moon Fairy did not hear Xuanyin fairy say this before, but now she is comforted. Now Xuanyin fairy has passed Xuanyin palace to Zhen Xiao, and the name of Yinyue fairy has changed to elder martial sister again.


    Xuanyin fairy shook her head and said, "although I''m not sure, but judging from zihuo Shengjun''s ascent to Tianjie, the power is much stronger than that of Jiaolong king, who successfully ascended 30000 years ago. I suspect that the more times we have experienced the natural calamity, the stronger the natural calamity will be."


    "Oh! What''s more, the king of Jiaolong should be the castle master before Wanyao castle? " Hua Nanyin was curious when she heard this.


    "Yes, even he, wanyaobao also suffered from the great loss of the strength of the Dragon King''s ascent. He has not had any conflict with our Terran nine regions all these years." The Silver Moon Fairy added.


    "Don''t think too much about guessing. You can be sure of it. However, if you come here this time, maybe you don''t need to worry about skyscrapers at all if things succeed!" Xu qianyun said.


    He followed her all the way out, has not opened his mouth to ask what, now seems to be the time, also take the initiative to ask: "master, your body?"


    "Nature is the relationship between samsara and Tianjue. In fact, what I am like now is the reason why I deliberately suppress part of my strength. Otherwise, the skyscrapers will come at any time!" Xu qianyun replied.


    "Is it that the elder deliberately suppressed cultivation to wait for this opportunity?" Lin Haoming remembered what she said last time and understood it immediately.


    "You''re right. There''s something I need to explain to you before I really leave." Xu qianyun is cautious. After glancing at the people again, he asked, "in our world, there are many people as the lower boundary. Do you think that there will be only one lower boundary in heaven?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible, but I''ve never heard that our world can connect with other similar interfaces." Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "This is because our world is a specially blocked one. Do you remember what I said at the beginning? The monks of the upper realm who left the inheritance at the beginning, in order to keep the inheritance, they specially split our world and the human world of their subordinates with great magic power!" Xu qianyun said a shocking word."This How can this be possible? Isn''t our community occasionally found the remains of friars of the upper kingdom? " Lin Haoming didn''t believe in Tao.


    "I suspect it''s because the blockade has become weaker and weaker in recent years, leading to some gaps that may make the celestial friars migrate here unexpectedly." Xu qianyun guessed.


    For Xu qianyun''s guess, we can''t believe it, but we are sure that what she said is true. After all, there is no reason to cheat people with her strength.


    Looking at the shocked look of the people, Xu qianyun sighed: "the skill I practice is very special. Every time I reincarnate, I will have some more things in my mind. I''m afraid it is also the means to leave the great power monks who have inherited them. In fact, after I advanced to the later stage of Mahayana, I learned some things. The reason why I am sure that our world has lost contact with the heaven is one The main reason is that at the interface of our level, the celestial realm will be guarded by a supervisor, who is not allowed to interfere in the affairs of this realm. At the same time, if a friar from the upper bound escapes to the lower boundary, the inspector also has the duty to pursue him, and there is no inspector in our sector at all. "


    "Where are we going?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "To heaven! This is a small interface made of fragments of the celestial realm. The small interface will be opened once in a while. Then, it will be transmitted directly to this realm through the interface transmission array of each subordinate interface, and then compete for the treasures in it. These treasures are considered as the most precious treasures for the friars of the lower level interface. Now I know the way to go there, but this trip Danger, so if you really want to go, you should pay attention to it yourself Xu qianyun said a shocking news for everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    "If you can get the treasure successfully, you will be of great help to fly up to heaven. It''s not too much to call this place specially created by the great supernatural monks in the upper world!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Before reincarnation, we should make sure that we have reached the mid Mahayana cultivation, and then we can agree to come. It seems that all the monks who can enter the realm of heaven are Mahayana monks!" Du said.


    "You''re right. If you don''t have the accomplishments of Mahayana period, you''re not qualified to enter there. In fact, there are very few monks in the early Mahayana period, even if they have, they are the best." Xu qianyun stressed again.


    "In this case, Nanyin and Yanyu, you''d better not go there!" Lin Haoming said subconsciously.


    "No, since we know where it is and the elder samsara has agreed, it shows that she has confidence in us. I know that you are worried about us, but we are not ordinary Mahayana monks either." Hua Nanyin refused.


    "Sister Nanyin is right. Sister Nanyin practices thunder and fire, and she is one of the best powerful magic powers in the struggle. And I, along with my grandparents, have thoroughly inspired Bing Feng''s blood. At least, I also have the strength of the devil Dragon Emperor in the middle of Mahayana. We will not be a drag. We are husband and wife, naturally we should share weal and woe together!" Du Yanyu was quite resolute at the beginning, but in the end, he was full of tenderness and even blushed in the presence of outsiders.


    Although the three of them have been together for thousands of years, Lin Haoming has been closed for a long time, so she still takes the shyness of her new wife.


    At the moment, Xu qianyun also said: "the fight for the heaven is based on the interface, so we will be together after entering it."


    "Seven of us, seven of others?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not clear. After we go in, we will face many different challenges. We may only have one round or several opponents. If we win, we can obtain many treasures. We may also go through several rounds or be sent to a certain region for fighting. The only certainty is that people in the same domain will be on one side." Xu explained.


    "If so, how can the elder be sure that I can get the lightning rod?" Lin Haoming asked a little puzzled.


    "Since we are in the realm of heaven, the most reward we get is the treasure to deal with the natural calamity. The lightning rod is the best among them. Even if there is no lightning rod, there will be other similar treasures, so as long as this trip is successful, there will be harvest!" Xu qianyun explained again.


    Hearing her explanation, Lin Haoming also understood. Then he pointed to Jue Ling Hai and asked, "is this the place to ascend heaven?"


    "Far away! This is just where we meet! " Xu qianyun said.


    After that she did not explain, and then directly into a escape light toward the sea.


    A group of people followed Xu qianyun to fly for several months in this Jue Ling sea.


    After flying for several months, Xu qianyun finally stopped on an uncharacteristic sea.


    "Here it is!" Seeing Xu qianyun stop, the crowd also stopped and searched for the surrounding situation. Even the silver moon fairy asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but under the sea!" Xu qianyun said.


    Although she spoke, people had searched the sea bottom, but nothing was found.


    Xu qianyun or the first to fall into the sea, the rest of the people naturally follow, a moment later, people to this deep seabed.


    Even if we arrived at the bottom of the sea, we didn''t find anything. But at the moment, Lin Haoming showed a little incredible look in his heart. Before Xu qianyun could start, he would first use his means to clean up the mud on the sea floor with a water tornado.


    When the situation after the clean-up appeared in front of Lin Haoming, the whole Lin Haoming was shocked because the bottom of the sea was covered with a layer of chaotic stones. This scene was seen in the North Sea eight thousand years ago when he was at his lower boundary.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming has a lot of thoughts in his mind. If there is an altar under the chaotic stone, then where are Ao Rou''s women? Are they also going to the heaven? Is it not only the Mahayana monks who can pass through the kingdom of heaven? Or are there other mysteries in it?


    Lin Haoming couldn''t think of it, but he was already in a mess. For the first time in many years, he didn''t even know Wenyu''s physical condition. After all, Wenyu''s physical condition was certain, but it was unknown at present.


    In fact, the place in front of her is not the same as what she saw in the lower world. Lin Haoming can feel that it is obviously still in good condition, and even there must be a mysterious array to guard it. If Xu qianyun hadn''t cultivated until now and received information from the inheritance, she would not have been able to find it.


    At this time, Xu qianyun did sacrifice an array plate. After playing a magic formula to the array plate, the array plate emitted a ray of light on the chaotic stone, and then a space channel appeared.


    as like as two peas, Xu Qianyun and Lin went through the space passage, they were just like those people in the human society, but now the place where they thought they should be the altar is still intact."This is the interface transmission array leading to the celestial realm!" Xuanyin fairy also went to the "altar" and observed it carefully.


    "Yes, but not yet." Xu qianyun said.


    "Why?" Asked the Silver Moon Fairy, who was also studying it.


    "Because we need to wait for the opportunity. We have not said before that our world is locked by the great magic friars in the heaven. Therefore, we must wait for a gap to start the transmission array of this interface smoothly. Otherwise, it will be useless even if it is started!" Xu explained.


    "How long will it take?" Lin Haoming asked.


    This time, Xu qianyun did not say, but raised her hand and threw out a white crystal bead. After throwing it out, the crystal bead directly floated to the center of the interface transmission array.


    Xu qianyun followed the crystal bead to play several magic tricks, and then the crystal bead still gave off white light, but the light flashed and extinguished, and it was not very strong.


    Xu qianyun stopped, pointed to the crystal bead and said, "this is the induction bead I made. When the bead is bright, it is the time. According to the information I get, the interval will be several years or even longer, so we can rest assured."


    "How can we come back then?" Du asked.


    "You can rest assured that the means of the great supernatural monks in the upper world are not the same as ours. Even the ascent to heaven may be just a place for them to entertain, just like the arena in some of our places, but now we have become their entertainment tools." Xu qianyun said this self mockery without any emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Because we have to wait, and people have to fly away so much time to arrive here, so we should naturally adjust the state to the best while we still have time.


    Although Lin Haoming is also adjusting his breath, he is unable to settle down in his heart.


    Too many thoughts flashed through his mind, wondering whether Ao Rou and others would be taken away by the friars of heaven. After all, according to Shi Jiye''s words, their original yuan god lamp still did not go out.


    Under this chaos, several months have passed, and Lin Haoming also noticed that the sensing bead has been flickering in this period of time, and this kind of flicker has not been too regular, sometimes flash fast, sometimes slow, but in recent days, Lin Haoming found that the frequency of the reaction bead seems to be really faster and faster, perhaps Changming day is really true It''s coming.


    Sure enough, just when everyone was paying attention to the induction bead, the sensing bead was not flashing at a certain moment. After a full day''s growth, Xu qianyun finally determined that the gap was stable and rose to raise his hand to lift the sensing bead.


    They also went to the interface next to the transmission array, Xu qianyun directly let everyone into the transmission array inside, he threw out eight one foot long arm thick crystal stones.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the crystal was, but after throwing it out, the crystal reacted with the space crystal standing in the interface transmission array.


    Several people just watched Xu qianyun keep pinching the Dharma formula and urging the array. At the same time, countless runes emerged and rotated around the interface transmission array.


    Everyone only felt that a stronger and stronger force of space began to envelop here, and they all urged the mana to protect themselves.


    Xu qianyun is still playing a magic formula, and finally reaches a critical point in a certain space.


    Lin Haoming only felt the power of this powerful space, as if he had been thrown to a certain place by an invisible big hand. However, under the force of this terrible space, he seemed like a weak chicken.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how long this process was, but he flashed a lot of thoughts. At least before, he was always full of confidence in his trip to the heaven, and could feel such great magical means. Now he thinks that he may be too optimistic.


    Of course, even so, it can''t shake Lin Haoming''s determination. Heaven must go as soon as possible.


    When Lin Haoming finally came out of the interface transmission array, he found that he and six other women were together, and the place in front of him was actually a palace similar to the one before him. The only difference was that besides the interface transmission array, there was another seemingly ordinary space transmission array in this palace.


    "Are we here?" Du Yanyu woke up a little later than Lin Haoming and looked at the crowd and asked.


    Xu qianyun nodded her head and said, "here we are. Next, we will follow the arrangement."


    Lin Haoming and others did not know what she meant by her so-called obedience to the arrangement. However, a colorful light ball suddenly appeared in the void. No one knew how it could suddenly appear. Even at the moment, everyone felt nervous and ready to kill the light ball at any time.


    However, at this time, a face appeared in the light ball, because the colorful light on the surface of the face kept flashing, which made people almost despise the appearance of the face, and could only vaguely judge that the face belonged to a woman.


    In fact, soon people also heard a woman''s voice like the sound of nature. "You go to teleport."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming and others all set their eyes on Xu qianyun, but without hesitation, she went to another space transmission array.


    Seeing Xu qianyun do so, Lin Haoming and others follow. After all of them enter the transmission array, the colorful light ball suddenly shoots a light on the transmission array, and then the transmission array is excited.


    All the people present were monks of Mahayana period. Naturally, they were very confident about the transmission array. From the power of space brought by the transmission array, everyone could be sure that the distance of this transmission was at least tens of millions of miles.


    When the crowd came out of the transmission array, they found that there was an isolated island in front of them. The island was not very large, and its radius was less than 100 li. It was composed of three not high peaks, and the seven of them were on top of one of the peaks.


    At this time, there were also several people standing on the other peak, but the number was less than Lin Haoming''s side, only five. Not long after, the transmission of white light also appeared on the last peak, and then as many as ten people appeared there.


    The three mountains, three people, are looking at each other, Lin Haoming is the same, but I don''t know why, although the distance between the mountains is only 20 or 30 Li, the divine sense can''t cover each other at all, and can only roughly see each other''s appearance.


    Lin Haoming knows that this must be because there is a strong forbidden array here, but this seemingly ordinary forbidden array has already made a Mahayana monk like himself unable to shake it.


    Just as the three sides watched each other, the colorful ball of light reappeared. Only this time, it happened to be between the three peaks.


    The colorful face reappeared, and at the same time looked around the people on the three mountain peaks, and then said with a beautiful, but not emotional voice: "the three sides fight in a limited time. Within an hour, kill one person, get a class D treasure, kill three people get a third-class treasure, and kill ten people get a second-class treasure."Lin Haoming doesn''t know what the so-called treasure of a, B, C and D is, but from the point of view of killing each other, it should not be bad. At the same time, Lin Haoming also feels that his own people are really like tools one by one, just played by each other.


    But now Lin Haoming doesn''t have time to think about this. As the voice falls, it seems that it is also a sentence. The whole island trembles a little. A colorful light curtain rises at the edge of the island. The light curtain rises from the sea and covers the whole island at once. At the same time, it is forbidden to be seen from the direct layer of three mountain peaks The system disappeared in a flash.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming can clearly feel the breath of monks on the other two mountains. The five people who came before him, the two middle Mahayana, the three later Mahayana monks, are more than his later ten, two Mahayana later periods, three Mahayana middle periods, and five early Mahayana periods. According to this calculation, although the number of the three parties is different, their strength is really poor Not much.


    Of course, since they want to kill each other, it is obvious that the five monks at the beginning of Mahayana are obviously the most suitable opponents. Even at the moment of the disappearance of the prohibition, both Lin Haoming and the other five monks from the mountain peak all targeted them.


    However, Lin Haoming knew that the five early friars could come here by their means. As expected, the five men formed a Dharma array immediately. It was obvious that these five men were very good at fighting with others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    From the array point of view, the five element array must be the five element array, but there are countless kinds of five element array from simple to complex. If you can practice until the Mahayana period, it will not be simple.


    Perhaps it was at the beginning of the ten people as the target, Lin Haoming side and the other five people together to kill in the past.


    The remaining five people there were also worried, but it seemed that they had not experienced such a scene for the first time, so there was no fear of sacrificing treasures to meet the enemy.


    In fact, in the Mahayana period, which monk does not have some means to protect his life, so regardless of the subconscious cooperation between the two sides now, in fact, it is really not sure that they can kill one of the other.


    Lin Haoming was concerned about Hua Nan Yin and Du Yan Yu, so he joined hands with them and trapped a monk in the middle of Mahayana.


    On the other hand, Xuanyin fairy and Yinyue fairy face a late Mahayana friar together, while Xu qianyun and Xie Ruolan also trap one later monk. The remaining two middle monks and five early friars are followed by five other people. Two of the mid-term friars compete with the other two mid-term friars, and the three later monks show their intention to jointly destroy the five element array So we can get a big harvest.


    The middle-term monk who was trapped by the three Lin Haoming was a middle-aged man who looked more than 30 years old. Obviously, he saw that the situation was not good now, so he directly chose to face the three Lin Haoming in the way of self-protection. After all, with his cultivation, he only insisted on one hour and was confident.


    The middle-aged monk offered two mysterious treasures. One was a strange umbrella without an umbrella handle, and the other was a chain with black fire.


    When he saw the two sides cutting and encircling himself, he had sacrificed the strange umbrella first, and then the chain, and then danced himself into the black fire.


    In the face of such a master, Lin Haoming can''t keep it too much. So after intercepting this person, he immediately pinched the magic formula and directly displayed the fourth change of the nine changes of heaven and evil.


    The fourth change of the nine changes of the heaven and the devil is quite different from the first three changes. Although there is still a layer of scales attached to the body after the magic formula, each layer of scales seems to be made of jade, and the long horn on the top of the head seems to have the same change. It is as white as jade. It seems that a touch can make the flawless jade leave defects, and the vertical eyes between the eyebrows become light gold Color.


    Although normally, advanced Mahayana can display the fourth change of the demonic transformation, in fact, it is very difficult to do so. Even if the old holy king wanted to do it, it would be a great loss of vitality. Lin Haoming''s magic power is deep, and his body refining skills make the Dharma extremely strong. This is also the first time that Lin Haoming can freely display this demon change after the middle of the advanced Mahayana Four changes.


    After Lin Haoming displayed the fourth change of the demonic transformation, the whole person''s breath was quite strong. However, facing the opponent who had two pieces of Xuanbao, he would not be careless. He directly offered up the ghost sword and chopped it down.


    The power of the demon remnant sword is not small. In addition, it seems that it has something in common with Lin Haoming''s skill. Lin Haoming cuts off with one sword, and a huge force rushes away in an instant.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, although it seemed that this sword was powerful, it was obviously weaker than he had expected. He felt the vitality of heaven and earth here in an instant, and immediately understood that he was afraid that the power of the interface between heaven and earth was much stronger than that of his own domain, which made the circulation of magic power weaker.


    As a matter of fact, other people have found out after they do, but since it is true for themselves, it is the same for these opponents.


    Xuanbao is definitely a real treasure for the Mahayana friars in Lin Haoming''s domain. Not all of them have Xuanbao. In fact, Du Yanyu and Hua Nanyin don''t have Xuanbao. However, Lin Haoming finds out that everyone has Xuanbao, even if there is at least one, many, at present In the distance, a late monk, who had been fighting with the five monks, offered five mysterious treasures to attack the five members of the five element array.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is sure that these people are really poor. Obviously, because the interface of these people is related to the upper world, they must get more Xuanbao. Moreover, they may not have been here for the first time. They may have got Xuanbao again before.


    However, none of the people present at the moment are simple people. Feeling the situation here, Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu immediately make the best choice and directly urge powerful magic to help Lin Haoming.


    Although Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu didn''t have Xuanbao in their bodies, their skills were not simple. They just blinked their eyes. Hua Nan Yin had already urged several thick thunder and lightning to hit the monk, and Du Yanyu was directly transformed into the body of ice Phoenix. Under the flutter of her wings, dozens of clean white feathers turned into dozens of flying swords and went towards the middle-aged monk.


    The sword fell one after another. Even if the monk had two mysterious treasures, he only got beaten. Although he only got beaten, he could not stop swallowing the cold air of the ice sword. The strange umbrella without umbrella handle was formed under the spinning of his head A pale golden light curtain, Hua Nan Yin''s thunder and lightning fell on the light curtain, and was absorbed by it directly. The remaining chain was completely dissipated by a random swing.In fact, this is the first battle to enter the realm of heaven. Before making a move, Xu qianyun has reminded everyone that it is OK to adapt to this war. However, Lin Haoming feels that since he has started, he should not be soft hearted. Even if he tries his hand, it should be another method.


    After several rounds of attacks, there was no gain. The monk in the middle period who was trapped by the three men felt that the three men were not so good at present, but he was more at ease. However, he was also a cautious man. The two Xuanbao still protected himself very safely.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming raised his hand, and the square tripod offered sacrifices. Then he played several magic tricks. The light of the four square tripod flashed and spewed out countless white filaments. However, these filaments did not attack the enemy. Instead, they rolled towards Lin Haoming and wrapped him up in a moment.


    Lin Haoming, who was wrapped by Guangsi, rushed to kill the middle-aged man directly.


    When the middle-aged saw Lin Haoming kill him, he didn''t dare to despise it. The chain was directly transformed into a net bag, covering the direction of Lin Haoming''s killing.


    Lin Haoming saw after did not have the slightest dodge to retreat the meaning, directly a head into this chain net pocket.


    The middle-aged monk was a little surprised, but he immediately urged the Dharma formula to wrap Lin Haoming completely in it, looking for an opportunity to kill the brainless man completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Lin Haoming was indeed caught by the chain, and the middle-aged man did not stop at all. The chain not only locked the wrapped Lin Haoming, but also set the black fire on fire.


    Du Yanyu and Hua Nanyin don''t know why Lin Haoming did this. Although the two women are quite confident in Lin Haoming, they are now facing other interface Mahayana friars, and they can see that compared with those interface Mahayana friars, they and others are really poor.


    Now they have no choice but to attack the middle-aged man directly, hoping to relieve Lin Haoming''s pressure at this time.


    Naturally, the middle-aged man also knew that there were two women to deal with. However, he seemed to see that although the accomplishments of the two women were the same as their own, they did not even have a mysterious treasure in their hands. Without Xuanbao, it was like a low-level monk who had no magic weapon. Because there was no treasure, the real fight between the two women was not in the same position.


    Now the middle-aged man urges the strange umbrella again. The golden light released by the strange umbrella is not so wide. It just protects him. But because of this, although the two women shake the golden light, they still can''t break the golden light completely.


    However, at this time, no one thought that the man who seemed to be locked now grasped the chain and spun with the whole person.


    With a sharp turn, people found that Lin Haoming not only broke free from the net pocket of the chain, but also had the intention of forcibly snatching the chain from the other party''s hands.


    Unless the magic power is much higher than the owner, it is almost impossible to rob the treasure. However, at the moment, Lin Haoming uses brute force instead of magic power to seize the chain, which is the great power he has cultivated for so many years.


    The middle-aged man in Lin Haoming rushed over, has realized that the other side will not be so simple, but also did not expect that this man''s means are so rough.


    The sudden change made Hua Nan Yin and Du Yan language change their former means. Du Yan language, which was transformed into bing Feng, also went directly to the middle-aged man. Although Du Yan''s language is not the real ice Phoenix''s body, it has a strong blood and can be stimulated by special secret methods. As long as the mana cultivation is enough, the power of the Dharma is no less powerful than that of the real Bing Feng.


    Now Du Yanyu killed him so much that the middle-aged man was shocked. The chain couldn''t be adjusted, so he could only urge the strange umbrella to shake out a series of golden waves.


    The ice Phoenix transformed by Du Yanyu, with its wings flying wildly, and its feathers carrying countless ice fronts to meet those golden ripples.


    Although the strange umbrella of middle-aged people is a Xuanbao, it is a defensive Xuanbao. Now it can only temporarily stop Du Yanyu.


    At the same time, Hua Nanyin is not in a hurry to attack. She knows that ordinary means are difficult to hurt each other, and the strange umbrella Xuanbao obviously has the effect of restraining her thunder and lightning skills. At this time, she spurts out a red bead and keeps playing one formula after another to the bead. With the magic formula, the bead turns into a huge fireball, but this fireball At this time, Hua Nan Yin opened his mouth and directly ejected several golden thunder arcs, which poured into the fireball at once. Under the stimulation of several magic formulas, the flame and lightning were thoroughly blended together.


    The middle-aged man didn''t know what Hua Nanyin did, but he didn''t have the third Xuanbao in his hand. At this time, he could only blow out a black wind. The black wind was obviously a kind of condensed vigorous wind, and the space seemed to tremble when he appeared.


    After the black wind blows out, it doesn''t greet Du Yanyu, but pours directly at Hua Nan Yin. After all, Du Yan language is fierce at this time, and the body of ice Phoenix is very fast. Even if the black wind is fierce, it is difficult to pose a real threat to her. The best way to disrupt Hua Nanyin is to disrupt her.


    In fact, if Lin Haoming didn''t compete with him for chain Xuanbao at the moment, he would not be so passive. He only needed to dodge for some time, but now he can only fight with danger.


    Hua Nanyin also saw the black wind coming. Although the speed was not fast, now he wanted to control the thunder and fire ball. Once he dodged, he would lose all his previous efforts, so he had to raise his hand to sacrifice a brocade handkerchief.


    This brocade handkerchief is also a defense treasure of Hua Nanyin''s body. After sacrificing, the brocade handkerchief was transformed into a huge gauze curtain, which was like a net bag to hold the vigorous wind.


    However, to Hua Nanyin''s surprise, the brocade handkerchief was just in front of the Gang Feng, and it was ripped directly. However, the vigorous wind just slowed down and then rushed again.


    Seeing this, Hua Nanyin felt helpless. She could only prepare to sacrifice the thunder fireball to extinguish the vigorous wind. However, just as she was preparing to start, a bamboo bar suddenly flashed on the road when the vigorous wind came. Then the vigorous wind was hit by a crooked one.


    Zhu Tiao Xuan Bao Hua Nan Yin naturally remembers clearly. At the moment, she looks at the master of the bamboo stick with her light. She only sees Xu qianyun''s hands free, while her opponent, the late monk, has been completely pierced by hundreds of blood threads released by Xie Ruolan. Although she is still struggling at the moment, it is obvious that a Mahayana later monk who even she should respect is in her Under the cooperation of teachers and apprentices, they will soon fall.


    Fortunately, although Hua Nanyin was surprised by Xu qianyun''s means, she also understood what she should do in front of her eyes. She immediately continued to play several magic tricks towards the thunder fireball. With the thunder flame rising, she finally blasted the thunder fireball to the middle-aged man.The middle-aged thought that his vigorous wind would be distorted by someone''s intervention. When he found out that his companion, a late monk with more powerful cultivation than himself, was on the verge of death, and his heart was also shocked. He was shocked, but Lin Haoming again had his magic power at this time. A powerful white flame gushed out from him, and a strong cold air immediately rushed along the chain To the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man felt the chill from the chain. Knowing that he was facing a great crisis, the middle-aged man was very decisive. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence towards Xuanbao, a strange umbrella. Suddenly, the golden light of the strange umbrella suddenly became stronger. At the same time, he opened his mouth and sprayed a stream of blood essence on the chain. The black fire of the chain rose three points Lin Haoming besieged the flames.


    However, at this time, Xu qianyun''s bamboo strip in his hand once again whipped on his golden mask, which suddenly turned into a bubble in the gale, and could break at any time.


    At this time, he naturally wanted to protect his life. The chain in his hand was suddenly loosened, and he was allowed to be taken away. He followed the whole person into the strange umbrella. He even resolutely gave up a mysterious treasure and chose to flee for his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Although the umbrella had no handle, the middle-aged man put it away immediately after he got into it. Then he flew out.


    However, the strange umbrella has not yet flown far away, and the bamboo strip is beating on the strange umbrella here.


    The strange umbrella that had been closed was opened again by Xu qianyun with bamboo strips. The middle-aged man was directly enlarged from the strange umbrella because of the huge power of the bamboo.


    Just before his figure was stable, thousands of blood colored silk threads wrapped him. He didn''t even think of it. For a moment, he even stepped into the footsteps of his companion.


    His opponent was directly killed by Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming was also relieved. At the same time, with the fall of his master, the strange umbrella and chain Xuanbao all became ownerless.


    Lin Haoming took the chain and felt that it was indeed a good treasure. Its power should be above the remnant sword of demons. It may also be the Xuanbao of eight grades. However, it should not be as good as his own square tripod, maybe the Xuanbao of eight grades.


    When Lin Haoming put up the chain directly, Xu qianyun took the umbrella to her. After she looked at it carefully, she threw it directly to Hua Nanyin and said, "Hua Xianzi, this treasure is quite suitable for you!"


    Hua Nanyin has not a Xuanbao, and the Xuanbao power is not small. Xu qianyun gives it to herself at the moment, which is obviously her booty.


    Hua Nanyin was so happy that he took a look at Lin Haoming, who also put away another treasure. He said with thanks: "thank you very much, master Xu."


    Xu qianyun didn''t answer Hua Nan Yin, because she had already arrived at the battle group of Xuanyin fairy and Yinyue fairy again. Although they were embarrassed by the two men''s joint attack, they were still very organized. In addition, she was also a late monk. It was impossible for her to kill her in an hour.


    Xu qianyun hands, but Lin Haoming and others don''t do it. They just watch her use the bamboo mysterious treasure again. Under the urge of the magic power, this time it turns into a huge bamboo bar with a length of thousands of feet and a thickness of ten feet, which is severely hit on the later monks.


    At that time, Xie Ruolan, who had just killed the middle-aged man, released countless blood colored silk threads for the third time and completely killed the man.


    Seven of them besieged each other, two later monks and one middle-term monk. Now they have killed three of them in less than half an hour. This terrible method only makes the other friars feel frightened. Especially when they look at Xu qianyun, a girl who seems to be only thirteen or four years old, it seems that the girl with cold appearance is the best in the world The devil of fear.


    Although these Mahayana monks come from different interfaces, none of them is a fool. They immediately understand that the most powerful one here is the man and six women. Of course, the most difficult one is the girl, and the others are just ordinary Mahayana monks.


    Now, Lin Haoming is ready to kill a dozen people, because they are ready to fight together.


    Seeing their actions like this, Xu qianyun also can''t help frowning. Obviously, they are so united. I''m afraid that seven people on their own side will not be easy to do.


    At the moment, the two sides confront each other, but although the atmosphere is dignified, but no one dares to move first.


    But when the confrontation between several people for a little longer, the light curtain surrounding the island began to appear some thunder arcs.


    It is obvious that these thunder arcs will gradually condense. However, the people present are not very clear about it, but they also know that they will surely fall on everyone, because since they are here, it is absolutely impossible for people to muddle through. If they do not, those people in the upper bound will use their means to make them have to do it.


    Lin Haoming and others may not know this, but their opponents are very clear, once the time is too long, then they are facing the disaster, and as time goes on, the power of Tianjie is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Seeing that the disaster was about to come down, they did not dare to hesitate, and almost at the same time killed Lin Haoming.


    In the past, he and others cut and surrounded the other side, but now these people are cutting and encircling Lin Haoming and others. Perhaps it is because Lin Haoming is the only male monk among the people. Now he is the five monks at the beginning of Mahayana to trap him.


    In addition to Lin Haoming to face these five people, in addition, they divided two later monks to attack Xu qianyun at the same time. The remaining one was against shangxuanyin fairy, and the other four mid-term friars happened to be against Xie Ruolan.


    With the cooperation of these five men, their strength is no less than that of the general monks in the later period of Mahayana. As soon as Lin Haoming fell into the array, he immediately felt this.


    However, Lin Haoming is not a general friar. With these two pieces of Xuanbao in his hand, Lin Haoming can''t help him for a while.


    As a matter of fact, today is Lin Haoming''s first fight against human life after he advanced to Mahayana. At first, he was somewhat conservative. However, he soon found that although these five people could trap themselves, there was no way for them to pose a real threat to themselves in a short time. After that, Lin Haoming carefully observed their joint array.Just a moment later, Lin Haoming found that the five men had just majored in one of the five elements attribute skills. Now that they join hands, almost everyone has the strength of Mahayana in the middle period of Mahayana. In addition, the five people are used to joining hands, so even in the face of Mahayana later monks, they still have the upper hand.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is very clear that as long as they break one of the five elements array, they will break the array. However, the difficulty lies in that it is not so easy to break any point.


    In fact, Lin Haoming himself also knows that if he uses gongdezhu at the moment, maybe one of them can be killed by one strike, thus breaking the array. But at the same time, he doesn''t know whether he is fighting with them here. Whether there is a friar in heaven watching him, it will be bad if the friar in heaven can see his secret. So even if he has a chance to break the array, Lin Haoming is still a tough nut to crack Keep.


    This is the first battle in the world of heaven. Lin Haoming''s real purpose is only to try his own skills. After fighting with the five of them for a while, Lin Haoming simply let go of his hands and began to use various means. In this fight, he felt the fight after the advanced Mahayana.


    Because the face of the colorful light ball before clearly said that there was only one hour to fight, so Lin Haoming also planned to spend it. But what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that most of the hour had passed. At this moment, a scream came.


    as like as two peas, Lin Haoming, who is the one who is in the direction of the sound, sees only the Mahayana middle school monk who has fought with Xie Ruolan. At the moment, he is just like the three people who had died before him. He was pierced by tens of millions of blood silk from Xie Ruolan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Lin Haoming could not have imagined that Xie Ruolan was so powerful that she fought with a monk in the middle of Mahayana''s cultivation. She killed people on the spot in less than half an hour. I''m afraid even the later monks of Mahayana can''t do this. At least the purple fire emperor who failed to cross the sky robbery could not.


    In fact, not only Lin Haoming, at this time in addition to Xu qianyun, no one is not surprised by Xie Ruolan''s means, the other side looks at her, is exposed with horror.


    "Brother Huyan!"


    At this time, a later Mahayana friar of the other side suddenly called another later Mahayana friar. Then the two extremely tacit got together and sacrificed two flying swords, one green and one red. After the two flying swords were sacrificed, the hilts of the two swords immediately joined together and turned into a strange double headed sword, The double headed sword whirled quickly, and instantly turned into a sword wheel. Then, countless cyan and red sword Qi and crazy sword wheel gushed out, and the rain fell on Lin Haoming and others.


    Lin Haoming once again sacrificed the four square tripod in front of him. Inspired by the formula, the white light silk instantly weaves into a silk net. At the same time, cold flame beads are emitted from his mouth, which is suspended in front of him, and the Sha Jia also looms out.


    Lin Haoming immediately looks at Du Yanyu and Hua Nanyin, and then he sees that the two girls also use their means and sacrifice several defense treasures to resist. However, Lin Haoming is worried about the treasures they sacrifice, especially Hua Nanyin. His cultivation skill is to attack the strong and defend the weak. In addition, whether there are any good treasures, his pretty face is full of surprise at the moment The color of fear.


    However, at this time, Xie Ruolan suddenly came to her side and hugged her. With the blood gushing out of her body, she almost immediately wrapped up the two people. In the blink of an eye, she became a huge bloody silkworm baby.


    The green and red sword was very domineering. Lin Haoming''s silk screen was pierced after a moment''s support. The cold flame bead was chopped several times. Lin Haoming also felt that he had some mental agitation, so he could only wave the demon remnant sword to block it. He looked very embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming is in such a mess, let alone others. Xie Ruolan''s blood cocoon seems to have been cut out of the breach. Du Yanyu''s ice Phoenix has been cut off a lot of feathers.


    Lin Haoming clenched his teeth and looked at the sword wheel to rush directly. However, when he was ready to start, he saw a young figure who had already rushed to the sword wheel. The bamboo sticks in his hand seemed to be waving at will. Those swords were like fish in the water. They knew that there was an obstacle ahead, so they went around one after another.


    Naturally, the two late Mahayana monks also saw this amazing scene. As soon as they pinched the formula, they immediately put all the sword Qi into Xu qianyun and left.


    In this way, Xu qianyun is really a bit unable to withstand so many sword attacks, and the whole person has been pushed back. However, she alone took on so much pressure, and others were relaxed, and Lin Haoming, who was prepared, was like an arrow from the string and rushed up again.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming would not really do anything stupid. When he rushed out, he had already offered a sacrifice to the Sifang Ding. The Sifang Ding is the Xuanbao of the eight products. In addition, it is used to refine pills. When he rushed out, the whole person directly hid in the Sifang tripod, causing the four sides to greet the sword wheel.


    When Lin Haoming rushed out, the two Mahayana friars had already noticed that they had to cut part of their sword Qi at Lin Haoming. At the same time, other people also realized this point and could not wait any more. They took measures to prevent others from rushing out.


    However, the two Mahayana friars obviously underestimated Lin Haoming''s Sifang Ding. In fact, when Lin Haoming hid in the Sifang Ding, he not only stimulated the Sifang Ding to spray out light silk to protect the tripod body, but also put out the Sha Jia. At the same time, the cold flame beads let out the cold flame to wrap around the tripod. Therefore, when the two opposite sides thought that Lin Haoming should be able to beat back Lin Haoming, the square tripod collided directly On the sword wheel.


    At the moment of hitting the sword wheel, Lin Haoming also felt that his whole body was falling apart, which was hard to feel before he was promoted to Mahayana. At the moment, he really felt it. They all said that Mahayana monks were the top existence, but now Lin Haoming knew that, in fact, the advanced Mahayana was nothing, if not his own In the interface is blocked, Mahayana monk status is not as high as he imagined.


    At the moment, of course, Lin Haoming has no time to think about it. At the same time, the sword wheel that was hit has been divided into two flying swords. However, at the moment, one of them has been held by Xu qianyun, and the other has been seized by her virtual big hand. However, when holding the sword, the monk who should be surnamed Huyan, Also released a virtual big hand to grasp, at the moment two big hands are in contention.


    Lin Haoming didn''t seem to hesitate when he saw it. With one sword, the demon''s remnant sword chopped at the other party. Because Lin Haoming was too close and his hand was too fast, the monk surnamed Huyan had not responded. Xu qianyun also forcibly seized the flying sword.


    "Looking for death!" He was also very angry when he saw that his flying sword, which he regarded as his life, was robbed. In fact, if the two men did not join hands to stimulate the great magic power of flying sword, and they were forced to interrupt when performing their magic power, the spirit of flying sword would be damaged, and the flying sword would not be so easy to be robbed, but now the fact is in front of him.Since he couldn''t get it back, the monk named Huyan just gnawed his teeth and urged him to let the flying sword explode completely and hurt Xu qianyun.


    However, when he was pinching the formula, suddenly, the array of Dharma shrouded the island was shaking, and an incredible pressure was bound to everyone. Everyone felt that his magic power circulation became slow, as if his cultivation had regressed several great realms.


    Everyone realized that the fight was over, and according to the rules, if anyone made a move after the end, there would be no way out.


    As the one who was robbed of the flying sword, the two late Mahayana friars were extremely ugly, but Xu qianyun was not moved at all, as if all this was nothing.


    The colorful light ball appeared again in front of the people, and the disdainful face still appeared, without the slightest emotional eyes sweeping all the people.


    At this time, people who enter here have returned to the original top of the mountain. Even Xu qianyun can only listen to the judgment of the face transformed by the colorful light ball.


    That face, now also staring at Xie Ruolan, the only one who has killed his opponent here, once again said in a pleasant but not emotional voice: "you kill four people and get a treasure of class C and a treasure of class D!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    People looked different when they heard this. Lin Haoming and others didn''t know how precious the so-called C-class and D-class treasures were. However, in anticipation, the lightball did not take out the so-called treasure, but continued to say, "now you have two choices. First, choose one from each of the three third-class treasures and the third-class treasure, and the second is to give you 30 If you choose a treasure at random, there will be one treasure, which is beyond the selection level. "


    "I''ll take the first one!" Xie Ruolan decided immediately without thinking.


    After Xie Ruolan said his choice, the colorful light ball immediately emitted three rays of light, and three items appeared in front of Xie Ruolan.


    "These are three treasures of class D. you can choose!"


    As the sound fell, the colorful light wrapped in the treasure disappeared. At the moment, what was floating in front of Xie Ruolan was a pill, a flying sword, and several golden pages.


    Obviously, the three treasures are Xuanbao. The flying sword is supposed to be Xuanbao, but I don''t know how many Xuanbao are. As for the gold page, it should be some kind of secret skill.


    The three treasures are completely different, each has a choice, but Xie Ruolan did not hesitate this time and took the pill directly.


    Lin Haoming and others only roughly guessed what the three items were, and Xie Ruolan could choose so quickly. Obviously, when the three treasures came to her, the colorful light ball should let her know what the three items were.


    After Xie Ruolan collected the pills, the other two items disappeared in a flash, and then three colorful lights wrapped three treasures came to Xie Ruolan.


    This time, it was a treasure of class C. people watched it more carefully. After the light disappeared, Lin Haoming saw that the three treasures had been a jade vase, a Golden Whip, and a talisman made of unknown materials.


    Xie Ruolan did not immediately choose, but hesitated between the Golden Whip and the jade bottle. However, she hesitated for a short time. Finally, she reached out and took the Golden Whip to her hand. At the same time, the other two treasures disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the treasure, the colorful ball of light became dazzling again. Three rays of light shot at the three peaks at the same time, and then a space transmission array emerged on the three peaks, wrapped up all of them and disappeared.


    When Lin Haoming and others appeared again, they had already returned to the previous temple, even standing on the transmission array in the temple.


    Out of the transmission array, Lin Haoming immediately hears Hua Nanyin''s sigh. It''s obvious that the previous World War I made her feel like a survivor. After all, among the seven people, her strength seems to be the weakest. Especially when facing the sword, if Xie Ruolan didn''t make a move, she would have fallen.


    Lin Haoming immediately went over, grabbed her hand, and said in a soft voice, "Nan Yin, don''t worry. The main reason is that you haven''t experienced much fighting before. As long as you accumulate some experience, you won''t be afraid of it in the future. Besides, you don''t have that strange umbrella in your hand. As long as you sacrifice, you will be much safer."


    "Well, when the two Mahayana friars of the other side made a move, I was really afraid that I would not be able to accompany you in the future." Hua Nanyin at the moment, regardless of others, confided in her heart.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that she would say such ambiguous words. She couldn''t help shaking her heart and holding her hand tighter.


    "Xie Xianzi, we will have a good harvest this time. What are those two treasures?" The silver moon fairy asked with a smile at the moment, completely ignoring Lin Haoming''s love words.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t have anything to hide. She turned her jade hand and took out the two treasures with a flash of light.


    "What pill is this?" Xuanyin fairy looked at the pill and asked.


    "When I selected the items, I also heard the colorful light ball transmit to me. The pill is called Lianyuan pill, which can increase the mana cultivation after taking it. It is also very helpful for me to impact the later stage of Mahayana. However, I heard the voice say that the refining yuan pill is only the Yellow level refining yuan pill. It seems that there are three levels of heaven, earth and Xuan on it!" Xie Ruolan guessed.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming remembered the introduction of some of xuanyuanyi''s upper realms in the imperial Scripture collection Pavilion of the heaven demon holy land. He also paid special attention to the pills. After comforting Hua Nanyin, he also said, "in our world, even if it''s a single product of pills, it''s just a good pill for the heaven, and it''s of other grades Pills can only be regarded as defective products in the heaven world. For the friars of heaven, pills can be divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. The difference between each level of pills is not just that they have stronger properties, but they have essential differences. It is said that the pills of heaven level seem to contain a trace of the law of heaven, and even in the heaven, they are very valuable. "


    "So, it seems that this is the original medicine of Dan Dan." The Silver Moon Fairy thought.


    "What grade of treasure is this whip?" Because the xuanjie treasure is not involved much, even if people see it, it is not easy to distinguish for a time.


    "According to that voice, this is a treasure on the eight grades of xuanjie, which is quite outstanding among the eight grades of Xuanbao." Xie Ruolan answered again."The square tripod nearby is Xuanbao on the eighth grade, and its real purpose is to refine pills. But even so, if my husband uses it to fight against the enemy, he can also play the power of nine grade Xuanbao. If the whip is really used, I''m afraid the power is far above the square tripod." Du Yanyu is also envious at this time. After all, Hua Nan Yin has a Xuanbao, which she has not yet.


    Lin Haoming seems to feel this. He also backhanded and took out the black chain. He handed it to Du Yanyu and said, "Yanyu, take this Xuanbao."


    Du Yanyu looked at the chain in Lin Haoming''s hand, and naturally understood his mind. However, he did not reach out to take it over. Instead, he shook his head and said, "my husband, the chain Xuanbao is certainly good, but it is obvious to me that it does not agree with the skills I have cultivated. However, with this chain, my husband''s means should be stronger."


    "It''s very good. Since I''ve brought you here, I won''t let you suffer!" At this time, Xu qianyun also spoke.


    Although Xu qianyun is also a monk of Mahayana period according to the rules of the immortal cultivation world, she should be regarded as a peer with others, but in fact, everyone regards her as an elder. Naturally, no one dares to oppose her, and Lin Haoming is no longer pushing to put things away.


    After putting up the chain, Lin Haoming continued to ask, "master, how long will it take us to have another one after this one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Lin Haoming''s problem, in fact, is what other people want to know. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are staring at Xu qianyun again.


    "I don''t know. I have to wait, but it won''t be too fast. At least it will be enough for everyone to refine their treasures." Xu qianyun said.


    Seeing what she said was quite certain, Lin Haoming and others thought about it in silence and followed them to adjust their breath. After all, although the fight lasted only one hour, it also consumed a lot, especially Du Yanyu, and even had some minor injuries.


    Everyone took a rest to recover their vitality, and those who got Xuanbao were also sacrificed and refined. In this way, their strength could be strengthened as quickly as possible.


    When Lin Haoming was refining chain Xuanbao, he found that Xu qianyun was also refining that pair of flying swords. He did not ask what grade the flying swords were. However, from the power displayed by the flying swords, I''m afraid that one of them is eight grade Xuanbao. If combined, it may reach seven grades. This treasure in Xu qianyun''s hands will certainly play a greater power for this trip to heaven For more benefits.


    Time is in a hurry. Although there is no difference between day and night in this hall, according to people''s feelings about the passage of time, nearly a month later, the colorful ball of light appeared again.


    This appearance is still the same as the last time, without any sign, and the colorful ball of light, the face emerging, and even the sound of that face have not changed at all.


    Under the urging of the voice, the people who had basically recovered within a month stepped into the transmission array again.


    When the crowd reappeared from the transmission again, the seven found that they were in a grassland, but the grass growing on the grassland was some long, most of which were higher than a piece of height. If they stood on the ground, they would be completely covered by these long grass.


    Lin Haoming and others suspended on the long grass, looked around and found that there were no other people except the boundless grassland and their own people.


    When people thought about who the opponent was this time, the colorful light ball reappeared. When the invisible face was facing the crowd, they heard him say: "fight against the purple pupil wolf, it takes an hour to annihilate the whole wolf pack, and each person gets a class D treasure. For every ten purple pupil wolves, one Ding treasure is obtained, and the wolf king is killed Get a third-class treasure


    After listening to the colorful light ball, people also understand that the opponent this time is the so-called purple pupil wolf. However, those present do not know what kind of purple pupil wolf is and how strong it is. However, it should not be too strong in terms of killing ten heads to obtain a class D treasure. However, if you can be an opponent, you should at least have the strength of great riding period The enchanting wolf should be the wolf beast in the early days of Mahayana.


    Just when people can guess the general situation without discussing with each other, a strong breath suddenly appears in the distance.


    From a distance, people can only see the so-called purple pupil wolf. They are all giant wolves with a height of more than 10 meters, including its tail. The wolf''s eyes are eerie purple. At this time, from far to near, the speed is extremely fast, which is worthy of being called the purple pupil wolf.


    Although there are not hundreds of them, there are at least seventy-eight of them. One of them is very tall. The hair is not as purple as other wolves. Instead, a white line appears along the back of the wolf. Obviously, you don''t need to guess. This should be the wolf king.


    In these purple pupil enchanting wolf fast approaching, Lin Haoming and other seven people also immediately respond.


    Because at the same time to deal with this group of wolves, Xu qianyun as the predecessors of the people, immediately made various arrangements.


    The Silver Moon Fairy uses the bright moon and sweet rain method to increase the strength of all present by 20%. Hua Nanyin is beside the silver moon, urging several powerful techniques to bombard the wolves. The casting takes time, so it also needs to be guarded. Lin Haoming is asked by Xu qianyun to protect the two girls, while others, including her, attack and kill the surrounding wolves.


    All the people had no objection to Xu qianyun''s orders. Lin Haoming directly sacrificed the chain he had just got and woven a net around him to protect the two women in the middle.


    At this time, the first arrived Zitong wolf had already arrived at the crowd. Originally, they had been surrounded by them very fast. But who would have thought that the next step was that they really started faster. To describe these things with the phantom, they were already modest and could not even see the shadow. The purple pupil wolf had already come to the front of the crowd and bit them.


    Fortunately, Xu qianyun and Xuanyin fairy are both monks in the late Mahayana period. Xie Ruolan''s strength is so strong that even Lin Haoming can''t say that he can win. As for Du Yanyu, after he turns into Bingfeng, he is not afraid of his speed, but he doesn''t need to worry. Instead, it''s Lin Haoming himself, who needs to be careful to protect the two girls.


    At this time, there have been a few charming wolves on the iron net. Lin Haoming has refined the white flame of the cold flame bead with the iron chain. As the wolf comes up, the cold flame also rises, thus offsetting the fierce claws of these guys.


    However, Lin Haoming could still hold on to the attack of three or five evil wolves. However, with the number of wolves coming up, Lin Haoming felt that he could not support him. So he offered the square tripod again, patted the tripod body directly, and countless white threads gushed out, then attached to the surface of the chain, adding another layer of protection to the iron net woven by the iron rope, and at the same time, he once again protected the Donghan flame bead , which makes the white flame on the surface of the chain stronger.By this time, Hua Nanyin was already ready, only to see a ball of fire condensing in front of her. In view of such a flame between the fireball and the fire cloud, and countless thunder and lightning interwoven at the same time, the Su Zhe Hua Nan Yin FA Jue urged, and a series of thunder and fire instantly bombarded out.


    A wolf who was about to rush towards the iron net was hit by a thunder fire. It didn''t even make a sound, but turned into ashes.


    Before, Lin Haoming always felt that Hua Nanyin was weak. At the moment, when he saw her in such a way, he knew that, as a monk in the middle of Mahayana, how could he really be weak, but sometimes there was no way to show the strongest side.


    With Hua Nanyin''s powerful means, she killed several charming wolves one after another. Those wolves were afraid of the thunder and fire, and paid special attention to dodge. For a time, Hua Nanyin was really not good at her. However, now that her technique has been completed, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to stay by her side and tell her to protect Yinyue. She pulls out the demon sword and kills the wolf in the purple pupil ¡£


    These purple tongs are smart and powerful. However, Lin Haoming was able to overcome the four changes of the demons. As a result, after he joined the battle group, he suddenly became very powerful, and the wolf carcasses were everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    When the wolf king saw him, he really wanted to catch Lin Haoming to death. It''s a pity that Xu qianyun had long been interested in this wolf king. Although the wolf king was strong enough, Xu qianyun''s gaze on him was naturally extremely painful. Although he was strong enough, and even more powerful than other monks in the later period of Mahayana, he was in a mess in front of Xu qianyun, It''s been cleaned up a long time ago.


    Less than half an hour after the beginning of the war, most of the wolves were annihilated by the overwhelming majority of the people. I''m afraid it will not take half an hour to completely kill the wolves. But at this moment, there are several wolf howls in the distance, and then three wolf kings appear in this way.


    No one thought that suddenly there would be three wolf kings. In fact, this is not in line with common sense. The only explanation is that the celestial friars control the ascent to heaven. The only explanation is that the friars of heaven think that there is a great disparity in strength between the two sides, so they want to try their strength.


    Seeing the three wolf kings rush up, Lin Haoming''s ear immediately hears Xu qianyun''s order. He, Xie Ruolan and Xuanyin fairy take the next one. Du Yanyu goes to guard the Silver Moon Fairy to avoid accidents.


    Originally is Xu qianyun command, Lin Haoming three people immediately in front of the magic wolf, and then take the initiative to meet the three wolf king.


    Before facing the ordinary purple pupil wolf, Lin Haoming''s demon sword was just a sword, which could cut the skin of the wolf. However, when Lin Haoming cut off a wolf king and cut it with a sword, the wolf king''s paw was directly slapped on the blade, and the demon remnant sword didn''t cut the opponent''s paw.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming naturally knew that he met a really fierce opponent. He restrained his contempt and sent out the chain again, which directly turned into a black iron net and went down to cover the wolf.


    After all, the enchanting wolf was the wolf king among them. With a flash of body, he not only quickly avoided the falling iron net, but also appeared in front of Lin Haoming at the next moment, with one claw toward Lin Haoming''s head.


    Lin Haoming knew for a long time that these enchanting wolves were fast, so he would not leave any hands in front of the wolf king. The wings pushed out by the imperial wind bead had been born behind his back, which disappeared in an instant after being fanned.


    As soon as the wolf king grabbed and pounced, he did not stop. He immediately turned around and continued to pounce on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to avoid it. He asked for and gave up Xuanbao. He met the wolf king with two fists.


    "Touch!"


    The fists and claws bombard each other. Lin Haoming feels that his opponent''s claws are sharp. Although his iron fist is powerful and even increases his Sha Jia, he actually cuts the hole under the opponent''s sharp claws. However, compared with himself, the wolf king is certainly powerful, but his brute force obviously dominates. The wolf king is directly beaten back by himself, and stands on the ground and stares at Lin Haoming for a while There was more fear.


    Lin Haoming saw that the wolf king was like this, and his heart moved. He got up again, but the wolf king did not escape. He waved his paws to Lin Haoming again.


    This time, Lin Haoming is no longer using his fist, but directly slaps the other party''s claws.


    But the wolf king had the previous experience, this time the claw was more powerful, as if he would not break the palm of Lin Haoming and never give up.


    Lin Haoming saw that there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t have any fear. He met him directly with his palm.


    "Touch!"


    The palm and claw collided again, but this time, the wolf king''s claw was not only to break Lin Haoming''s skin, but also to pierce Lin Haoming''s palm directly. However, because of this, the wolf king''s claws were also seized by Lin Haoming, as if the bones of his hand were broken and turned into shackles, which directly locked the wolf king''s claws.


    Lin Haoming didn''t shrink back. It seemed that he didn''t feel good. However, before it had the next move, Lin Haoming once again spewed out cold flame beads.


    Now into the distance, the cold flame beads spurt, suddenly hit the wolf king''s head, the wolf king was smashed a little confused, what to do next is not know.


    Lin Haoming grabs Zhou hanyanzhu with his other hand and smashes it at the wolf king''s head directly as a big iron ball. The poor wolf king only feels the real threat at the moment, but now it still wants to escape, but it is already a little late.


    Lin Haoming smashed more than ten times and found that the wolf king did not move. At this time, he was finally relieved. However, when releasing the wolf king, he found that the wolf king''s claws had been embedded in his own bones. This really surprised Lin Haoming, and the wolf king''s claws were terrible.


    Lin Haoming has been practicing Vajra and magic bone for many years, and his whole body is strong. Even if it is not as strong as Xuanbao, it should be no less than Xuanbao. In this way, he let the claws be embedded. It can only be said that the claws of the purple pupil wolf are absolutely good materials for refining Xuanbao.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming naturally won''t waste it. He glanced at other people and found that they didn''t have a big problem. So he immediately put the wolf king''s body in front of him, then looked at the wolf corpse on the ground, and immediately put these into the storage bracelet.


    After Lin Haoming had cleaned up the wolf carcass, she found that Xie Ruolan had also killed the wolf king she had cut off. However, Xuanyin fairy and the last wolf king had a hard fight, at least not before the time arrived.


    After Xie Ruolan killed the wolf king, he directly threw the wolf king''s body to Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming impolitely installed it. At this time, Xu qianyun had killed all the wolves surrounding her, and Lin Haoming had also installed those wolf corpses.Almost half a quarter of an hour left, only Xuanyin fairy and the wolf king were left. Xuanyin fairy also knew that it was impossible to capture the other party in a short time without taking out some special measures, and those means had better not be used, so she directly asked Xu qianyun to help.


    Xu qianyun didn''t refuse. The bamboo strip waved a few times in her slender hand, and the wolf king was immediately wounded. Xuanyin fairy saw this and knew that Xu qianyun was going to give the wolf king to her. She was not polite. She directly killed the last wolf king. After that, she also learned from others and threw the wolf corpse to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming has just collected the wolf corpse, and the colorful light ball appears immediately in front of the crowd.


    "Within the time limit, if you kill all the purple pupil wolves, you will get one D-class treasure; if you kill the wolf king, you will get a third-class treasure; if you kill ten purple pupil wolves, you will get one D-class treasure. If you kill less than ten, each head will get a piece of chaotic yuan crystal. You have two choices. First, choose one from three C-class and three-d-class treasures Second, give you 30 treasures, choose one at random, and one of them will surpass the selection level


    "I''ll take the first place!"


    After finishing the colorful light ball, almost all people made their own choice immediately, and they all had the same choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Lin Haoming appeared in front of Lin Haoming with a total of ten clusters of colorful light. In addition to nine treasures, there are also three long strip-shaped crystal stones, which are obviously chaotic yuan crystal.


    Lin Haoming first put the chaos Yuan Jing away, followed his eyes on the nine treasures, and heard the sound of the colorful light ball in his ear. "You can choose three of the nine treasures of grade D. each of them is a treasure, a flying sword in the ninth grade, a mirror in the ninth grade, a long spear on the ninth grade, an ancient book of mind, eye and mind, a secret technique of evasion, and an ancient book of array."


    With the sound, Lin Haoming also browsed these treasures and made a quick judgment.


    First of all, you can''t all choose to refine yuan pills. Secondly, Xuanbao, especially Jiupin Xuanbao, is of little significance to yourself, but it doesn''t have much effect on yourself. However, other people do have Xuanbao at least now, so they can choose one. As for the classics, they don''t need them for the time being. After all, they still have follow-up skills to cultivate the magic Dharma, and they don''t need them at all.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming finally chose two Lianyuan pills and the mirror. Although the long spear is the Xuanbao on the ninth grade, the mirror treasure is usually more selected. The difference between the two is not big. It is better to choose the treasure with mirror tired.


    After choosing these three treasures, the other treasures soon disappeared, but then there were three colorful lights shining, and there were three more treasures in front of me.


    "A bottle of 10 drops of Daotai manna, a set of eight grade throwing knives, and a piece of thunder magic skill!" Things are appearing, and Lin Haoming''s ears are ringing again.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what Daotai Ganlu is. However, it can appear as a third-class treasure at the moment. It should be very valuable, at least not inferior to eight grade Xuanbao. However, since he is not clear about the specific situation, Lin Haoming is not a good choice. He looks at the flying Dagger Xuanbao and Lei FA''s secret skill, and after a long time, he hears the voice urge again and finally reaches for his hand Took the thunder magic.


    When Lin Haoming made the choice, the others had already selected their own good items. Because of the total victory, everyone had at least one treasure of class D. because Xu qianyun had killed so many people, Yinyue had no other harvest because she had used the method of Haoyue and Ganlin for everyone, so Xu qianyun took out a pill and a mysterious treasure to give to them She.


    After that, the people were ordered to gather together again by the colorful light ball. Just after they had just gone within ten Zhang, a transmission array appeared under them. Soon, the transmitted light wrapped the people again and came back to the hall.


    After coming back, everyone''s face was beaming with joy. Obviously, this time was more relaxed than the last time, but we got a lot more treasures. However, we all know that with the strength of seven people, facing four late Mahayana monks and dozens of early Mahayana monks working together, it is usually impossible to win at all. On the contrary, they are more likely to be killed It is said that the wolf pack that the third wolf king did not join is similar to that of the others. It is because of his strength, especially Xu qianyun, that he is far more powerful than other monks in Mahayana period. In addition, Xie Ruolan and Lin Haoming are obviously better than other monks in the later period of Mahayana. In this way, it is unbalanced to only look at the accomplishments and opponents.


    So many treasures have been obtained, and they have experienced it together. At the moment, everyone knows about each other''s harvest.


    Xuanyin fairy killed a wolf king. Before that, she killed more than ten ordinary wolf with purple pupil and got three treasures. Xie Ruolan''s harvest was almost the same as Lin Haoming''s. Xu qianyun gave two pieces of Ding''s treasure to Yinyue fairy, while Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu only managed to kill ten ordinary wolves. This was the result of Xie Ruolan''s special help to make up the number From this we can see the real strength of the people.


    Hua Nanyin chose a long silk Xuan Bao, and Du Yanyu chose a flying sword Xuanbao. At this time, Lin Haoming took out the two treasures he had chosen, and gave the mirror directly to Du Yanyu. As for the thunder magic skill, he gave Hua Nanyin.


    Du Yanyu and Hua Nanyin watch Lin Haoming give their chosen treasure to themselves. The two women look at each other, and look at Lin Haoming again. Their eyes are full of tenderness.


    Without waiting for Lin Haoming to say anything, the voice of the Silver Moon Fairy suddenly rang out: "you want to be affectionate. You can go to the corner and cover it. Don''t let us be distracted. I''ve spent a lot of energy on the bright moon and the rain for so long!"


    Lin Haoming heard, a burst of embarrassment, the two women also subconsciously blushed, but she said the same, and Lin Haoming also noticed that Xie Ruolan looked at this side with some complexity. Although the complex color flashed by, Lin Haoming still felt some touch in his heart.


    But at the moment, he did not think much about it. He directly took the two girls to the corner, and then raised his hand. A dark curtain separated them.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming really did this, the two girls immediately blushed, as if Lin Haoming was going to do something shameful with them, although both sides were already husband and wife.


    However, both of them were monks of Mahayana period. Although some of the little girls were shy for a while, they soon recovered. Du Yanyu returned the mirror to Lin Haoming and said, "husband, I have selected a Xuanbao. You should keep this mirror!"


    Lin Haoming naturally would not agree. He put the mirror into her hand again and said, "although your skill requires less treasure than others, there must be something mysterious about it. You should keep it. After all, it is the top priority to improve your strength as much as possible. Besides, you Nan Yin, this secret skill of thunder and fire, is a treasure of class C. It''s just a secret that you cultivate thunder and fire Maybe you can master it in a short time, and then your strength will increase greatly. ""Thank you, husband." What Lin Haoming gave himself was Lei FA''s secret skill, and it was not easy for him to return it to him. Obviously, her husband thought about himself when he chose it. When she thought of this, she had a kind of unspeakable warmth in her heart. Before, she always felt that her husband and wife relationship with Lin Haoming was only because of the accident. When she practiced, she had to consider this man, which was just some Helpless with him, but now I know that the accident is really their own luck, although they can not monopolize this man, but no one can do so much for themselves.


    Lin Haoming felt the excitement of Hua Nan Yin. He also grasped her hands and said in a soft voice: "we were husband and wife. Don''t say thank you in the future."


    "Well!"


    Hua Nanyin, like a obedient little girl, nods to Lin Haoming. Looking up, she finds that Lin Haoming is looking at herself tenderly. Hua Nanyin''s heartstrings are stirred again for a moment, regardless of Du Yanyu on one side, and suddenly plunges into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    After a while of warmth, the three still removed the black curtain. After all, they can''t really do anything here, and they are really embarrassed after a long time.


    At this time, other people are resting and recovering their mana. Lin Haoming asks Nan Yin and Yan Yu to take a rest. He takes out the body of a killed wolf king and begins to deal with it.


    Lin Haoming did this thing, although we had some accidents, but also did not manage, and a strip of purple pupil wolf was quickly handled by Lin Haoming.


    This purple pupil enchanting wolf has no inner elixir, but even so, the wolf beast in Mahayana period is absolutely the treasure, at least for its original interface.


    The wolf blood of the purple pupil wolf can be used to refine pills. The fur is very tough. The four wolf kings can refine the Xuanbao for protection. The claws of the wolf king can be refined into eight grades or even higher Xuanbao.


    The rest of the flesh and blood is also a good spiritual food raw material. I''m afraid that a small piece of wolf meat contains enough vitality to make a suitable monk greatly increase his mana.


    Now when he is idle, Lin Haoming simply takes out the wolf king''s meat, cooks it directly, and then puts it in the middle. Whoever needs it will take it by himself.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming finally began to rest.


    In fact, at this time, people almost recovered their mana, and began to do their own things, refining the newly acquired Xuanbao, so as to increase their strength before the next fight.


    After Lin Haoming regained his magic power, he found that the wolf meat cooked before had been consumed. He did not say anything, so he took out some more wolf meat and cooked some more. After he finished, he took out the refining yuan Dan to study. At this time, Hua Nan Yin, who was sitting next to him, began to study his thunder Taoist formula. Du Yan''s sacrifice made the mirror, Smile Yingying took a piece of wolf meat, in front of Lin Haoming''s face, the gentle ate up, from time to time also toward him smile.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he also wanted to ask Hua Nanyin to have a taste of it. But at this time, he found that she was a little excited, as if he had found some treasure.


    "Nan Yin, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Haoming put away the pills and asked with concern.


    "This This secret skill is called Yin and Yang thunder body. It is a rare secret skill of thunder attribute Dharma body. If I cultivate it, my strength will definitely improve! " Hua Nan Yin excited way.


    "Oh, Congratulations!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s congratulations, Hua Nan Yin blushed. He tried to hide his ears and steal the bell. He whispered, "my husband, this skill is different from the general one. In fact, it''s a rare double cultivation skill. It''s better than what I practiced with you before."


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this. He immediately took the secret arts classics and studied them carefully. After careful study, he found that this was exactly what Hua Nanyin said. Although the cultivation of this skill is not difficult, yin and Yang must meet, especially at the beginning, otherwise the cultivation can not be completed at all. However, after there is a certain foundation, there is no need to do so.


    Lin Haoming thought about it a little after reading it. Although it''s not difficult to practice this skill, it''s not a few years. It can only be cultivated to a small degree in a few decades. So now, he can only return it to Hua Nanyin for a while. After returning home, the two men are fully understanding it.


    Last time I came back, I had a rest for almost a month, but this time, for two months, the colorful light ball did not appear, which made people who had been waiting for a long time and were ready to be impatient, although no one showed it.


    But finally, when they were not prepared at all, the colorful light ball appeared again, and the people also entered the transmission array under her command.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he came out of the transmission array this time, because he was alone in a cave this time.


    The cave is not very big, but it is a hundred Zhang in size, but it has nothing but itself. There are only four stone gates in front and back, left and right. I don''t know where to go.


    Lin Haoming can''t help worrying that he is a person here, and others may be too. After all, although the strength of Nan Yin and Yan language is not weak, there is still a big gap compared with the real masters. In case of a powerful role, Lin Haoming dare not think about it.


    Of course, they can go through the ordeal to this point, certainly not ordinary friars can do, they also want to believe them as much as possible.


    When Lin Haoming was a little worried, the colorful light ball appeared again. With the scornful colorful face facing himself, Lin Haoming heard it say again: "ten thousand caves, every quarter of an hour, you can open a stone gate, enter the next cave, walk through a hundred caves, or kill three people, you can choose to leave, pass through a hundred caves In the grottoes, you can get a treasure of class D, one person can get a treasure of class D, three people can get a treasure of class C, and ten people can get a second-class treasure. "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little flustered, because the previous fight has not yet appeared the opportunity to get the second-class treasure reward. But now, there is, and it also shows that this time is more difficult than before.


    "Now you can choose the stone gate for the first time!" When Lin Haoming thought about these things, the colorful light ball finished the last sentence and then disappeared.Lin Haoming looked as like as two peas of Shimen, which is almost exactly the same as Shimen. What she wanted to find was unusual, and she could not find it. And groping from the rules, Lin Hao Ming believed that the real difficulty was the encounter between Shimen.


    As for not going, Lin Haoming believes that, just like the first time on that island, he will soon be threatened by a similar disaster.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment and chose the stone gate in front of him. He just touched the stone gate and opened it by himself.


    Lin Haoming followed him in and found that the cave was empty and there was nothing else. After taking care of the time, the stone door just opened fell down.


    At this time, Lin Haoming went to touch the stone gate again. He found that the stone gate did not move. He tried to open it with some strength. It did not work.


    After a careful study of the stone gate, it seems that the stone gate is only made of ordinary chaotic stone. However, after one stroke, the chaotic stone should have been broken, but now there is no damage at all. Lin Haoming understands after this palm that this is not how powerful the chaotic stone is, but there is a development that he can''t see through at all When the palm is taken, the array absorbs the palm power completely.


    Although Lin Haoming used only two or three percent of his strength, such an imperceptible array would be equivalent to a monk in Qi training period facing a fa array used to deal with Yuanying and even the monk Huashen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    He gave up the idea of opening the door, groped for the cliff here, and tried to hit it with one hand. He found that the rock wall and the stone gate are the same as each other. There is also a layer of Dharma array protection far beyond what I know now, which is not what I can shake now.


    Lin Haoming soon gave up those unrealistic ideas and sat cross legged in the middle of the cave, waiting for time to pass.


    Soon Lin Haoming found that the stone gate of the four directions trembled slightly. This shaking can be said to be the change of the array, and it is also a reminder that he can open the next door.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not choose the door that came before, but went to the front gate again. He just touched the stone gate slightly and opened it immediately.


    After walking in, he found that he was facing the opposite direction. He was also walking in at the same time. He was a little thin, like a bamboo pole, and his face and hands were shining with purple black scale light.


    When Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming looked at each other, he also looked at Lin Haoming. Both of them were monks in the middle of Mahayana, and they didn''t start immediately.


    However, when the two men entered the cave and the door closed again, they both noticed that there seemed to be a flash of light on the surrounding rock wall.


    Lin Haoming immediately found that this place was indeed the same as that on the island before. He was afraid that if he did not fight with the other side, he might be hanged by the array here.


    Perhaps all aware of this, the bamboo weirdo rushed to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also realized that the other party would start, and immediately raised his hand and chain. Xuanbao immediately sacrificed himself and quickly woven an iron net in front of him.


    Seeing that the strange man was about to hit the iron net, his body suddenly flashed and turned into a thin shot. He went straight through the gap of the iron net. Lin Haoming tightened the net at once, but he was a little slow. The next moment the man had arrived. Fortunately, Lin Haoming was quick to react, and his hands immediately grabbed at the shot shadow.


    With Lin Haoming''s means, the other party''s hand that wants to attack directly is very small. At this moment, Lin Haoming naturally catches him dead. However, at this moment, the man suddenly opens his mouth, and a red light directly shoots at Lin Haoming''s throat.


    "Pooh Lin Haoming only felt a pain in his throat. At this time, he found that the strange man he had been caught had spit out a bright red tongue. His tongue was so sharp that it pierced his throat directly.


    However, Lin Haoming responded quickly and immediately mobilized his spine. He locked the tongue and made the other party unable to pull it back.


    However, a trace of ridicule flashed in the eyes of the strange man. Suddenly, he bit his tongue, and the broken tongue instantly turned into a pool of blood, corroding Lin Haoming''s flesh and blood.


    Lin Haoming realized that this must be a kind of poison, so he immediately urged the detoxification bead, and the poison was immediately inhaled into the poison bead.


    At this time, the strange monk who was waiting for his opponent to be poisoned did not come at all. Instead, he felt that the opponent grasped his hand and his strength was growing.


    The bamboo like monk felt that something was wrong, but when he wanted to get rid of Lin Haoming''s bondage, a white flame immediately covered him in Lin Haoming''s hand. Before he could resist the white flame, a bead was ejected from the other''s mouth. He did not respond at all. The bead had been shot on his head.


    Lin Haoming pressed the bamboo like monk on the ground again, and then smashed it down again with the cold flame bead. Only for a moment, the guy on the ground was killed by himself.


    When the opponent was killed, Lin Haoming also took his storage bracelet, spirit beast ring, and burned the body with the last torch.


    From meeting each other, Lin Haoming killed each other, but for several decades, although Lin Haoming''s throat was pierced, but this small injury, Lin Haoming soon recovered.


    Because this bamboo monk came in from the stone gate on the opposite side. Lin Haoming did not hesitate when the time came, so he immediately chose the gate. Sure enough, there was no one else behind the door, so Lin Haoming had more time to rest.


    In the next two choices, Lin Haoming walked through the two caves, both of which were empty. This led Lin Haoming to calculate that the number of people entering the cave this time would not be too large, of course, it would not be too few, but it would certainly not be less than one or two hundred people.


    Think about one or two hundred Mahayana monks. If you put them in one interface, it would be a terrible force. But here, we are just toys for friars in the heaven for entertainment. It''s a bit sad.


    When Lin Haoming had a good rest and opened the door again, he was surprised because when he walked into the cave, two other people walked into the cave at the same time.


    The two men, a man and a woman, were tall and ugly, with a pig nose, a big mouth, and a windy ear, as if a pig demon had changed. But the woman was a rare beauty, and she was also a very charming woman. Even if she just looked at each other, they could arouse the fire of men. Lin Haoming was sure that the woman did not use any flattering skills, but she was just looking at each other Believe that she should be a natural beauty, and rather strong body.


    In fact, it is easier to kill a monk of the same rank in a stone chamber because it is easy to achieve the situation that two people jointly kill one, so at the moment, the three people quickly figure out which one is the easiest to deal with.In fact, the ugly man is a late Mahayana friar. Lin Haoming and the seductive woman are both mid-term friars. It is unnecessary to think that the person chosen should be one of the two. In fact, both Lin Haoming and the woman are looking at the ugly man. As long as he is sure of his opponent, he will immediately follow suit.


    Lin Haoming made a comparison between himself and that seductive woman. If he changed into a normal man, such a gorgeous beauty, I''m afraid that he would not be willing to do so. At least when he had another choice, he would not choose. However, when Lin Haoming thought so, the ugly man had already made a move, and the object of the attack was actually the seductive woman rather than himself.


    Seeing the ugly man''s hand, Lin Haoming naturally did not hesitate. The demon remnant sword immediately arrived in his hand and chopped directly at the woman.


    Obviously, the ugly man was also a body refining friar, and Lin Haoming could see that most of the people who had been killed by himself had demon blood. At this time, after a big drink, he turned into a huge sweat and directly hit the woman with one blow.


    The seductive woman did not seem to be ordinary people either. Seeing that the ugly Han Dynasty started her own work, she just frowned and offered a crystal bead to shoot at the ugly man. At the same time, she put out a round shield to block herself and Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming chopped his sword on the round shield. After all, the ghost sword was only a treasure of nine grades. After all, he did not break the shield. However, the crystal beads shot at the ugly man suddenly exploded, and a dazzling light covered the whole cave. Even Lin Haoming couldn''t open his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    When the light disappeared, Lin Haoming and the ugly man both found that the target in front of them had disappeared. They could not find the woman in the cave which was not 100 Zhang in size. It really surprised both of them.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate, the hands of a flash of white flame, a Yang, suddenly white flame swept the whole cave.


    The cave turned into an ice cave. At the same time, Lin Haoming moved again. Under the circulation of magic power, the ghost sword that had been missing the tip of the sword was instantly repaired and then stabbed to a void.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hand, the ugly man didn''t stop. He again hit the point of Lin Haoming''s sword again, and the first blow from the second one went down.


    However, as soon as he made his hand, a silk screen suddenly appeared on the ground covered with ice and snow. No one knew when the silk screen appeared. The ugly man was trapped by the silk screen.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s sword edge has been pierced down, and at the same time, the seductive figure finally emerges. What makes Lin Haoming a little surprised is that the seductive woman actually reaches out and grabs at Lin Haoming directly.


    Lin Haoming only felt his sword edge coagulated. The seductive woman just relied on her hands to grasp the tenacity of her demon sword. At the moment, Lin Haoming knew that although she was charming, she was actually a monk who practiced both Dharma and physical education.


    At this time, the woman in front of her is not a little bit seductive. She is a female devil. Her red lips seem to be delicate and charming. A thunderbolt directly blows to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also very quick to respond, but also opened his mouth to spray out the cold flame beads. This thunderbolt suddenly exploded on the cold flame beads.


    Hanyanzhu is the magic weapon of Lin Haoming''s life. Now he is hit by this thunderbolt. Although it''s not so good, Lin Haoming''s mind is also surging. At this time, he found that this seemingly weakest woman, in fact, is no less powerful than that in the later stage of Mahayana. At the moment, he has no intention of keeping his hand, so he directly catches the woman with one hand.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming did not retreat from the counter attack, the woman also welcomed him with a fist.


    "Touch!"


    At the same time, the strong force of each other''s two strong men and women''s powerful collision.


    The woman who thought she could seduce the enemy, but now she looks at Lin Haoming again and realizes that this guy with similar accomplishments has the same strength as that of Mahayana.


    In fact, these rounds of fighting between the two men were only completed between the electric light and flint. At this time, the ugly man also broke away from the silk screen and looked at the seductive woman, which seemed to be more angry. However, it is obvious that the three of them have found that it is a very difficult thing to solve each other within a quarter of an hour.


    Not long after the confrontation between the three talents, the rock wall of the cave began to flash. Obviously, this confrontation will never be allowed.


    In this way, Lin Haoming once again sacrificed his own chain, directly into an iron net covering half of the cave, toward the seductive woman''s net.


    This iron net in this cave, is also regarded as the highest stand, as long as the direct cover down, the other side absolutely can not avoid.


    However, although the seductive woman couldn''t avoid it, she also had other means. At this time, she sacrificed a huge mace, which was nearly two Zhang long, in sharp contrast to her seemingly slender body. In fact, when her stick fell, Lin Haoming''s face suddenly changed, and the chain was under the brute force of the other party''s mace, It''s just broken.


    Of course, as a Xuanbao, the chain is not so easy to be damaged. Every broken iron ring soon condenses into a chain again. However, Lin Haoming still knows how terrible it takes to break the chain. Looking at the wolf toothed stick, Lin Haoming feels threatened.


    "Seven grade Xuanbao!" The ugly man seemed to see the rank of the wolf''s tooth stick, and his eyes shot out a complex look of greed and fear.


    The seductive woman, looking at Lin Haoming, suddenly said with a smile: "this childe, you and I seem to be mid-term monks, but they are no less powerful than later monks. Among the ten thousand caves, it is definitely the best alliance to play pig and eat tiger. If you want, we can join hands!"


    The voice of a seductive woman is also full of charm. Lin Haoming doesn''t think it''s good to join hands with such a woman. Maybe even half of the time, he will be plotted by her.


    Staring at the seductive woman in front of him, Lin Haoming noticed that the ugly man looked at him with more vigilance. Lin Haoming realized that what the other side said was actually the alliance between himself and the ugly man, so as to relieve his pressure.


    Lin Haoming understood that, of course, he would not let go. He offered the four square tripod again. Under a beat, countless white silk streamed toward her.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming still didn''t mean to stop the seductive woman, the ugly man offered a hand axe and once again took refuge in a fight with the seductive woman.


    Lin Haoming knew that he couldn''t take down the seductive woman in a short time, so although his hand seemed fierce at the moment, he had left his hand, and the time was running out in such a hurry. Even Lin Haoming could see that the ugly man was only dealing with it in the end, so as to avoid the three people failing to make efforts, causing the array to punish the three people like Tianjie.When the time came, the three took a look at the four stone gates and walked into the cave where the other party had entered.


    This time, there is no one in the cave, and Lin Haoming can finally have a good rest.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming walked into the next cave, and another man was against himself, and this man''s accomplishments reached the later stage of Mahayana.


    The gap of a small realm is not small here. However, it is very difficult to kill each other in a quarter of an hour. Lin Haoming is not sure to do it. However, the other side first tries to see how the mid-term monk''s strength is. After he finds out that Lin Haoming is not a general Mahayana monk, he knows how to advance and retreat, and he doesn''t fight with Lin Haoming any more Pay too much, wait until the time is up, go through the new stone gate and go to the next cave.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is constantly shuttling through the countless caves. In the middle, there are both weak opponents who kill each other and strong ones. However, when the strong meet, they usually just deal with it. In fact, after passing through dozens of caves, it''s hard to meet a real weak person. Only once in a while, he meets a guy who is seriously injured to pick it up for himself In this way, Lin Haoming calculated that his next cave was the 100th different cave through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Lin Haoming killed no more than four monks in the front of the ninety-nine caves. In addition to one monk in the early stage of Mahayana, the other three were middle-term monks, including the injured unfortunate ghost.


    After killing four people, Lin Haoming got five Xuanbao from them. However, these five Xuanbao are only nine grade Xuanbao, and there is nothing particularly suitable for him. However, in the hands of the injured guy, he accidentally got a refining yuan pill. In addition, several people also had some chaotic Yuan Jing. As for other things, Lin Haoming has not much meaning Justice.


    When Lin Haoming stepped into the 100th cave, Lin Haoming found that there was no one in the cave, which made Lin Haoming slightly relieved. However, when the stone door he entered was closed, colorful light balls appeared again in the middle of the cave.


    Soon the scornful face faced Lin Haoming again and said, "you have walked through a hundred different caves and killed four people. You can choose to get a third-class treasure and two Class-D treasures and then leave. Or you can choose to continue and accumulate the treasures. If you walk through 100 different caves, you can get a third-class treasure. Other conditions are not good Change


    Faced with such a request, Lin Haoming did not think at all, and immediately chose to continue.


    As Lin Haoming confirms his choice, he suddenly finds that there is a teleportation array under his feet, and then he is covered by the light of transmission.


    When Lin Haoming looked around again, he found that although he was still in the cave, the cave here was a little wider than before, and the door had changed from four to eight.


    Lin Haoming looked at the eight doors which were the same as before, and was thinking about the significance of the new environment. The colorful light ball appeared again.


    "The same as the previous rules, before the treasure will accumulate, each door opening time changed to half an hour, each cave, you can choose to temporarily stay once!"


    The sound of colorful light ball came from his ear. Obviously, after his introduction, Lin Haoming was very clear that not only could he meet more opponents in the next process, but also could continue to fight, and the opponents were stronger. No wonder the time would be doubled. As for staying one time, I''m afraid it would give people more rest, or give people the opportunity to sneak attack others, making the fighting more intense.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t like it, but he didn''t last long.


    Today''s eight doors can be selected, Lin Haoming looked at a circle at will, still to face his own door.


    Just like before, now we just need to touch the stone gate gently, and the stone gate opens by itself. After entering the new stone chamber, Lin Haoming can''t help but be stunned, showing an unexpected look.


    There were two people in front of him. One was a handsome young man, and the other was the seductive woman Lin Haoming had met before. However, after looking at each other for some time, the seductive woman deliberately assumed that she did not know herself.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Haoming looked at another man''s appearance. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his heart. However, he did not think about the sudden idea. However, the handsome man had made a choice first. Obviously, he was a master who cherished the fragrance and cherished the jade. He found that the three men''s accomplishments were not much different, so he immediately chose to attack Lin Haoming.


    This man was also very fierce. He pinched the magic formula, and a pair of golden wings appeared behind him. After a close look, he found that the wings were caused by thunder and lightning. With a roar, the whole man had come to himself, and at the same time, a long spear also stabbed him.


    The spear has not been stabbed to the front, accompanied by another thunder, the spear into a Thunder Dragon, as if to swallow all of Lin Haoming in one bite.


    At the same time, the seductive woman also immediately sacrificed a flying sword, urged to turn into a long rainbow and chopped toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming, without any fear in the face of Thunder Dragon, grabs it out with both hands.


    "Looking for death!" The handsome man roared, and the Thunder Dragon suddenly seemed to be powerful. Just at this moment, Lin Haoming''s outstretched hands seemed to have infinite power. He even grabbed the other party''s gun head at once. The Thunder Dragon, as if encountering some nemesis, shrank rapidly and finally disappeared.


    Of course, Thunder Dragon didn''t really disappear, but Lin Haoming absorbed the thunder and lightning directly by using Tianlei beads. The handsome man also saw this point, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    He himself is a monk who practices thunder and lightning. When he meets such a person who can restrain himself, he has no intention of fighting with Lin Haoming. But when he wants to get rid of him, he suddenly feels a huge force behind him.


    The charming face appeared in the man''s mind, but it was too late.


    Lin Haoming looked at the seductive woman and waved the huge wolf toothed stick. All of a sudden, Lin Haoming smashed Junlang man''s body, almost destroying the power of heaven and earth, and directly smashed the man''s Dharma body and Yuanying.


    Lin Haoming at the moment looked at the wolf toothed stick with broken meat. For a while, he couldn''t speak. He kept thinking in his mind. If this fell on himself, he could grasp the next step.After killing this man, the enchanting woman shows a charming smile to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming is all in a state of mind. At the same time, she takes out the chain Xuanbao and the demon sword.


    "Taoist friend, you can be so vigilant. I didn''t say before. If you and I cooperate, I''ll gain a lot here. Just like this time, this person''s thunder skill is very domineering. I''m afraid the monks in the later period of Mahayana may have the upper hand. But when we meet, it''s not like that." Seductive woman looks very serious to say.


    Although Lin Haoming also saw that the other side did try to speak with himself in a serious tone, he always felt that the girl was teasing him, which made him feel helpless.


    Finally, Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "cooperate with you. The array that always urges people to do something here is a headache. How can we cooperate?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that Taoist friends don''t come to heaven many times. Although this array is powerful, it''s not impossible to stabilize it temporarily."


    The enchanting woman said, and then took out two pieces of chaotic yuan crystal, seemingly and casually thrown to the rock wall which has emerged brilliance. When the chaotic element crystal and the rock wall touch, the chaotic element crystal suddenly seems to be absorbed by a magnet, and is not moved on the rock wall. At the same time, the luster of the rock wall is gradually fading.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming looked up and down again at the charming woman and asked, "what is going on here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    The seductive woman did not answer immediately, but put away the Friar''s storage bracelet which he had killed and lifted it at will. A large number of items inside were directly taken out by him.


    There are a lot of things in this Lei Dao Friar''s storage bracelet. However, with Lin Haoming''s present vision, there are not many things that you can see. The seductive woman grabs at the things in it. The five chaotic Yuanjing flies into her hands immediately and is taken away by her.


    "Can this chaotic crystal stop the array here?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Yes, as long as you come here enough times, you can know. However, the number of chaotic crystal elements needed in each place is different. A cave here needs two chaotic crystal crystals in half an hour. This guy has five pieces and some mysterious treasures. We can count it as our profit!" The enchanting woman finally answers Lin Haoming''s doubts, and at the same time, she takes those Xuan Bao to her hand.


    There are four pieces of Xuanbao. They are the spear and a special armor. Lin Haoming looks at it and thinks of the thunder wing behind the man before. It is estimated that this armor is the function of this armor. In addition, there is a flying sword and a small silver shield.


    "If I kill this guy, it''s equivalent to getting a nine grade Xuanbao. You can choose two of the four things here first!" Seductive woman seems to be very logical said.


    Lin Haoming listened to her tone, as if he had been with her, and he could not help laughing: "this fairy, it seems that I have not agreed to make an alliance?"


    The seductive woman looked at Lin Haoming with a smile and said in a soft voice: "there''s no cost to ascend the heaven except for the first time. Every time I come to heaven, I''ll give you so many benefits. If you don''t make more money, how can you afford yourself? Even if you''re here for the first time, your predecessors should have told you about the cost of coming here. As far as I know The price of each interface is slightly different, but even if the monitoring of that interface makes you clean again, 500 chaotic yuan crystal always wants it? The better Jiupin Xuanbao is only worth a dozen chaotic crystals, and the eight grade Xuanbao is only 60 or 70 chaotic yuan crystals. However, Lianyuan pill is worth 20 chaotic yuan crystals. It is the most valuable thing of class D treasure. You can make at least 500 chaotic yuan crystal by fighting constantly here. This can save a lot of time for accumulating chaotic yuan crystal on its own interface. This is definitely the fastest way to upgrade and repair For, the best way to ascend to heaven, I don''t believe people like you, don''t have this idea


    Lin Haoming knew a lot about the seductive woman''s words. It''s no wonder that this woman is so sure that she will join hands with her. Indeed, both of them are in the middle of cultivation, but they have hands that ordinary monks in the later period of Mahayana may not be able to defeat. It''s really the best choice to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Maybe this fight between the ten thousand caves will make two Individuals earn the next time they come here.


    Of course, the other side''s words even more reflected that the heaven''s management of the interface below is very strict, and the supervisor only controls the number of people who have been sent to heaven, which seems to be able to make a lot of money. It seems that the supervisor is also a fat job.


    Lin Haoming figured out these things. He thought that as long as he paid more attention to this girl, he would not be able to do anything. What''s more, if he used gongdezhu, even if she had any conspiracy against herself, she could not succeed. So Lin Haoming simply looked at the four mysterious treasures.


    After looking at it, he still chose the spear and armor.


    The seductive woman did not hesitate to give two Xuanbao to Lin Haoming. However, when she gave Lin Haoming, she specially reminded: "that spear is eight grade Xuanbao, and its value is not low. Therefore, the two yuan refining pills in this bottle will not be separated from you. Do you have any opinions?"


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that the girl had already checked other things when she was talking. Now she is holding the small bottle in her hand, and even poured it out specially, indicating that there are only these two pills in it. It is not her sincere deception.


    At this moment, her behavior suddenly reminds Lin Haoming that he followed Xie Ruolan when he was a monk in the blood refining sect of the human world and a little Qi training period.


    "Ah! Promise or not to say, stare at me, with your mind, will not be confused by my appearance Seductive woman some doubt of ask a way, the words also how much with a little joke.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said with a smile, "I see you just think of an old friend."


    "Old friend, you also have a beloved in your heart The seductive woman laughs.


    "Why, listen to your tone, you also seem to have a loved one?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised. After all, the girl''s mind was extraordinary.


    When the seductive woman heard this, she was a little stunned. A little bitterness flashed in her eyes. At last, she said with a charming smile: "our relationship seems not good enough to share secrets, right?"


    Although she didn''t say that, Lin Haoming could vaguely feel some feelings that were revealed inadvertently. The road was difficult. Lin Haoming thought of Wenyu, and if he could not solve her problem in the end, it would become a permanent pain in his heart.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to be affected by the heavy mood at this time. He pointed to the pile of things and said, "I want this person''s skill classics. The rest belongs to you."


    "I''m not practicing Lei Dao skill. Take it!" The seductive woman directly threw a dozen jade slips to Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming could not be in such a place to inspect, so he just put away the jade slips, and the seductive woman also collected other miscellaneous things.


    Even if you can''t use the items of a monk in Mahayana period, if you sell them, you can accumulate a lot of wealth. When you practice to Mahayana, you must be a master of a sect. There will always be disciples. These things are also useful for them. Sometimes, Bi''s disciples can do a lot of things for themselves, saving a lot of money and unnecessary waste Time.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" The seductive woman asked after collecting the goods.


    "What about you, Lin Haoming?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mu wanqiu!" The seductive woman replied.


    After they gave each other their names, they didn''t say anything more. They just sat down on their knees and waited for the time to arrive.


    It doesn''t cost much mana to kill you, friar Lei Dao. At the moment, more energy is needed to recuperate. Half an hour will come. Just like before, today''s eight stone gates tremble slightly after they arrive.


    "Which way to go!" At this time, mu wanqiu finally spoke again.


    Lin Haoming casually pointed to a door, which was his own decision.


    Mu wanqiu nodded and agreed, and then said, "I''ll go over later and pretend to be chased by you. You can chase me in at once, and then we will act according to circumstances."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this woman was really unscrupulous for her purpose, which was very similar to Xie Ruolan. At this time, looking at mu wanqiu, who had already reached the stone gate, Lin Haoming also sighed a little, but he was determined to cooperate with her as long as she didn''t start with herself.


    After opening the stone gate, mu wanqiu immediately flew past. In a flash, she wandered from the idle court to a mess.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming has to admire. This woman is really good at acting, and I don''t know whether the emotion she showed before is real or to confuse herself. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to have any deep friendship with her. This time, it''s completely for their own interests, so he doesn''t think much about it. At the same time, he grabs the chains and demons in his hands and rushes in as a pursuer ¡£


    After Lin Haoming enters the next cave, he finds that mu wanqiu is sitting in the middle of the cave. It is obvious that he has not met anything this time. Lin Haoming also takes up two pieces of Xuanbao and sits down with his knees crossed.


    he sat down as like as two peas. The two pieces of chaotic crystal were thrown out, and the crystal was adsorbed on the rock wall.


    The next two people did not have any more exchanges, Lin Haoming simply took out a dozen jade slips that he got before to browse.


    Sure enough, I soon found three jade slips among them, which really recorded the skills and secret skills of Lei attribute. Moreover, they looked quite mysterious, and I was very satisfied with them.


    It wasn''t long after the jade slips were collected. Half an hour later, mu wanqiu didn''t remind Lin Haoming again, and she didn''t let Lin Haoming choose. She picked a stone gate and rushed over. Lin Haoming also grabbed Xuanbao again.


    In addition to the monk Lin Haoming, two of them came to know each other.


    Now with Lin Haoming, four people seem to be in a deadlock for a while. If there was only one person, mu wanqiu was pitiful at the moment. It seems that he has been forced to a dead end. No matter whether the extra one attacks Lin Haoming or mu wanqiu first, the other can sneak in, but now it is obvious that this move doesn''t work.


    However, when people confront each other, the stone gates that several people come in are closed. If they don''t do anything next, the cave will soon trigger a ban.


    Under such circumstances, the later monk of Mahayana immediately made an absolute decision, looked at mu wanqiu, and said faintly: "two, this woman seems to have reached the limit. We three will work together to share her treasures. Of course, this brother should have contributed a lot before, so we can give priority to it!"


    As the highest person of cultivation at this time, his words played an important role. Lin Haoming glanced at them and immediately said, "not only do I give priority to them, I also want all the chaotic yuan crystals in her body."


    "Good!" After hearing this, the monk agreed without hesitation. As for the other man, he could only agree.


    "You three men even ganged up to bully me, a weak woman. If so, even if my strength is greatly damaged, I will let you suffer a lot!" After hearing what they said, mu wanqiu naturally showed a strange excitement and anger at the moment.


    It''s just that mu wanqiu is really beautiful, but compared with the treasures that can be lived, nature is still more valuable. After all, as a Mahayana monk, it is not difficult to find some beautiful women in his own interface.


    In this case, Lin Haoming was the first one to take action immediately. The chain was directly transformed into a big net and went towards mu wanqiu.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s work, the later and middle monks also started to do it one after another. Especially in that later period, the monks offered a big bell. The big clock was dark. If you look at it roughly, it seems that you don''t know how many years of antiques have been put away. However, under the impetus of his formula, the whole body is even more colorful, as if it was made of black gold.


    At this time, what surprised both Lin Haoming and mu wanqiu happened. They only saw that after the monks sacrificed the big bell, they did not go to Mu wanqiu. Instead, they suddenly appeared on the top of the head of another mid-term monk who was driving Xuanbao to attack mu wanqiu, and then covered it.


    "You..."


    Lin Haoming and mu wanqiu only heard half of the voice from the man. As the friar clapped his hand on the clock, the voice inside suddenly stopped.


    "This clock is the Xuanbao of the seven grades!" Mu wanqiu saw that the other side and a mid-term monk killed, staring at the clock can not help but feel a little threat.


    Lin Haoming is also moving towards mu wanqiu at this moment. At this time, let alone pretending, even if they are real opponents, they will definitely join hands in the face of such a terrible opponent.


    At the end of that period, the friar pointed at the clock, and the clock rose again. Under the clock, there was only a pile of meat and mud. Lin Haoming and mu wanqiu both subconsciously frowned.


    In the later period, the monk ignored Lin Haoming and mu wanqiu, but just reached out and took the bracelet which belonged to the monk in the middle period.It seems that Lin Haoming and mu wanqiu are just lambs to be slaughtered. They can be cleaned up at any time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be careless in the face of such an opponent. In an instant, he changed into a devil and killed him in a flash.


    Later, when the monk saw Lin Haoming kill him, he didn''t care too much. He just raised one hand, and a set of throwing knives appeared and flew towards Lin Haoming. At the same time, he again hit the clock, and the big clock flashed down and left toward mu wanqiu. Obviously, he wanted to kill the seemingly weakest nun.


    Lin Haoming''s throwing swords are obviously not ordinary. Lin Haoming''s iron fist keeps hitting them. The throwing knives seem to have spirituality and always revolve around him. It seems that each one of them is less than half a foot long, but it is extremely sharp. Even if Lin Haoming is so powerful, he can cut the skin and flesh when he hits the blade in a circle.


    Several times down, Lin Haoming knew that this thing was troublesome, so he ignored it. He directly put together a few knives and rushed to the later friars.


    In the later period, the monks were surprised that Lin Haoming had a strong Dharma, but he was not too frightened. Before Lin Haoming came to him, he once again offered a bronze mirror.


    Copper mirror directly suspended in front of him, a burst of flowing light, a ray of light.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the light was, but he still kept the secret of the chain Xuanbao in front of him. To his surprise, the light did not shine on his body. Within the whole range covered by the light, there was a strong binding force. Within this range, Lin only felt the pressure on his head as a hill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised by this situation. Looking at his bronze mirror, he found that this treasure had such an effect, at least it was a Xuanbao of grade eight or even grade seven. He had so many treasures on him, which was beyond Lin Haoming''s expectation.


    As Lin Haoming''s body became sluggish under the light of the mirror, the throwing knife was also condensed together. As soon as the light flashed, it turned into a big knife and split it towards the top of Lin Haoming''s head.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming opened his mouth and spewed out a cold flame bead. The cold flame bead instantly turned into several feet in size and blocked it on top of his head. The knife fell and hit the cold flame bead. The cold flame bead immediately fell down and hit Lin Haoming.


    With the impact of the cold flame bead, Lin Haoming broke away from the scope covered by the bronze mirror light, followed by the other side''s LASIK. However, before waiting for the later monk to do anything else, suddenly a thick thunder and lightning rushed out of Lin Haoming''s body and went straight to the later monk.


    Later, the friar saw that he subconsciously used the mirror to resist. However, although the mirror was mysterious, it was not specially used for defense. All of a sudden, he was blown away by Lin Haoming, and then Lin Haoming also came to him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming heard a "Dong!" Although he didn''t go to see it, Lin Haoming also knew that it was mu wanqiu who sacrificed her mace and directly hit the big bell of the later friars.


    Of course, if Lin Haoming didn''t want to fight in close quarters, the clock controlled by the friars in the later period would not be easily smashed. At the moment, Lin Haoming has already killed this man and smashed his fists directly.


    The man saw that Lin Haoming was extremely fierce, and immediately inspired a treasure armour on his body. A group of colorful light suddenly protected him in the middle.


    Lin Haoming''s two fists smashed on the multicolored light. He just shook the light and didn''t hurt each other at all.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming is sure that this guy is wearing at least one piece of seven grade Xuanbao armor, otherwise his fist will not be like this.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also immediately understood how to solve the problem. When his mind moved, another thunder came out of his hand.


    Since his armor was not flawed by thunder and lightning, he could not have resisted it with a bronze mirror before. Sure enough, when the sky thunder came out and fell on the colorful light, the multicolored light suddenly broke out. However, even so, the later monks were not afraid, and once again burst out a stream of black water.


    The black water was very domineering. Lin Haoming''s body protecting Qi could not be resisted. It fell directly on his body. The scales attached to Lin Haoming''s body touched the black water and immediately emitted black smoke. After smelling the black smoke, Lin Haoming felt somber.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming had expected that, and immediately urged him to understand the poison beads. Soon, the black water attached to Lin Haoming''s body suddenly seemed to sink into Lin Haoming''s body and disappeared.


    At this time, the monks were really afraid. They used all the means they used in succession, but none of them could be successful. At this time, Lin Haoming''s iron fist had been smashed, and after the treasure armor lost its color light, it became common. Lin Haoming hit the other party''s head, and his whole head collapsed and no one was human.


    A later Mahayana friar, who was also a monk with many treasures, was killed by Lin Haoming with the most primitive and domineering means. Even mu wanqiu, who was not far behind him, saw it with horror in his eyes.


    "Lin Daoyou is really hidden. He has so many treasures, and his fighting experience is also good. His comprehensive strength is very powerful even among the later monks of Mahayana. I didn''t expect to be killed so easily by Daoyou. I really admire him!" Mu wanqiu said compliments, but his eyes showed fear to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that after her unusual fight, the woman''s attitude towards herself would become like this. However, it was so good that she was afraid of herself and would not have any fantastic behavior towards herself.


    "The big clock, the bronze mirror and this piece of armor are mine, and the rest, including the man''s, are yours." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, mu wanqiu is stunned and looks at Lin Haoming with some unbelievable eyes.


    Seeing her startled eyes, Lin Haoming also understood her heart at the moment, but deliberately said: "how? Do you find this distribution unsatisfactory? "


    "No, no, Lin Daoyou. This time, you almost did your best. In fact, you can..."


    "Well, as I said before, you and I are half of the things. Now I don''t have better Xuanbao, so I take them. The worst of these three items should be eight grade Xuanbao. I still took advantage of them." Lin Haoming said that he had collected the three treasures.


    Mu wanqiu also reflected at the moment. Although she was still a little afraid, since this guy still distributed things to herself in the current environment, she would not refuse to accept it. What she was most afraid of was that the guy in front of her was making use of herself, and finally she would attack herself.


    But if so, mu wanqiu is really not worried. Even though Lin Haoming is powerful, she is still confident and has some ability to protect her life.After a while, the two men had finished dividing the spoils. Obviously, the monks had more treasures than Lin Haoming had imagined. Although he took three heavy treasures, there were still three mysterious treasures in the bracelet, and the worst was eight.


    In this way, mu wanqiu was even more upset. He thought about it. He put a bottle of six yuan refining pills and a bottle of Daotai manna that Lin Haoming had seen before.


    "What''s the effect of this truffle?" After Lin Haoming took over, he immediately asked Xu qianyun. After all, he had given himself a choice of treasures, but Xu qianyun could not tell.


    Hearing this, mu wanqiu looked at Lin Haoming in surprise and asked, "don''t you know Tao Tai manna?"


    "What? Do I have to know? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming did not know, mu wanqiu replied: "the Tao Tai Manna is a kind of treasure for refining the original infant and casting the Dao fetus. Although I am not very clear about the realm of heaven, I also know that the realm of Mahayana is the realm of Daotai fetus."


    The realm above Mahayana is not introduced in the classics left by xuanyuanyi. Naturally, Lin Haoming does not know about it. Moreover, Xu qianyun was not clear about it before. Obviously, with her current situation, the inheritance has not been completely unsealed. However, seeing mu wanqiu attach so much importance to it, Lin Haoming knows that the importance of this fetal nectar may still be above the eight grade Xuanbao, and the Lianyuan pill is the most precious treasure among the class D treasures, and the fetal nectar should also be the most precious among the C-class treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Before Lin Haoming did not have a chance, now this fetal nectar to the hand, naturally also want to see.


    There are not many bottles in hand. There are only ten drops. Most of them are reward for C-class treasures. When opening the bottle, Lin Haoming can smell a sweet fragrance.


    Lin Haoming points to the bottle, and then a drop of milky liquid flies out of the bottle under a soft package.


    looks like some lotion, but it is like lotion, but it is obviously thinner. It seems to be diluted by human. Lin Haoming is the first time to see it, but I also know that this kind of thing should be taken, but just in case, I will ask.


    "I don''t know if Daotai Manna is graded? Do you take it directly? " Lin Haoming had already let mu wanqiu doubt before. At this time, naturally, he would not think about the other party''s ideas any more. He asked the questions in his heart directly.


    "It''s really taken directly, but it''s just for Yuanying. It''s made by the combination of the true yuan and the spirit. Although it''s completely stable after the advanced Mahayana, it''s still fragile. For the monks who haven''t advanced the realm of Daotai, it can make Yuanying more powerful, especially its sense of the vitality of heaven and earth will be more powerful, laying a good foundation for the advanced Daotai Tai As for whether there is a better one, I can''t be sure, but I heard that the friar of heaven had a way to purify the fetal nectar. It must be better than what we see now. " Mu wanqiu also did not conceal the answer.


    Lin Haoming put the drops of fetal manna back and began to rest.


    Mu wanqiu also sits on the ground after finishing her work. However, she pays more attention to Lin Haoming than before.


    Lin Haoming is so alert to her that she just smiles. After all, it''s human nature. In fact, if she hadn''t reminded herself of the days when she had been with Ruolan before, even if she didn''t take the initiative to start with her, she would not have left her so many benefits. From this point of view, Lin Haoming felt that once he fell in love with his wife, it would be a bit too childish, just him Today, I think that a monk should have done it with his or her own nature, not caring about these details.


    Time soon passed. As she was able to enter the next cave, mu wanqiu also took action. Although the relationship between the two changed, she was still the same as before. She once again pretended to be chased and forced into a desperate situation to escape.


    In fact, mu wanqiu''s idea is very good. For a long period of time, the cooperation between the two was quite effective. Although it was impossible to get a lot every time, he met with a few unlucky ghosts. The number of people killed by Lin Haoming soon reached nine, and he was one step short of meeting the requirements of grade C treasures.


    After killing so many people, Lin Haoming naturally got a lot of things, including two pieces of eight grade Xuanbao and another bottle of Daotai manna. As for other things, Lin Haoming has already despised them and is willing to ask for some refining yuan pills.


    Two thirds of the caves are almost through. Lin Haoming is stunned when two people enter a cave one after another.


    This is not a big enemy, but Lin Haoming did not expect to meet her, this is not someone else, it is Xie Ruolan.


    When Xie Ruolan saw Lin Haoming chasing him out, he took a look at mu wanqiu and immediately started without hesitation.


    Mu wanqiu naturally doesn''t know the relationship between Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan. When another prey comes to visit, mu wanqiu naturally pretends not to support him and entices Xie Ruolan.


    Only two women fight back and forth. Mu wanqiu finds that Lin Haoming doesn''t move, which makes her feel very surprised.


    At this time, Xie Ruolan said: "why don''t you start?"


    As soon as he heard Xie Ruolan speak, mu wanqiu immediately understood that the woman in front of her was definitely with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming felt a little embarrassed at this time and reluctantly said with a smile: "Ruolan, you''d better stop. This wood fairy and I are allies."


    In fact, in the fight with mu wanqiu, Xie Ruolan already felt something was wrong. Now when he said so, he naturally stopped shooting.


    Although she didn''t do it, Xie Ruolan''s eyes looked back and forth on the two people, especially mu wanqiu''s inborn strong flattery, which made her frown inadvertently, and seemed to have a little jealousy: "you and this wood fairy cooperate really well. If you meet someone who doesn''t know, I''m afraid you won''t react until you have a black hand?"


    When Lin Haoming saw her saying this, she was distressed and a little sweet, but now she immediately explained, "Ruolan, I and muxianzi also cooperated by accident. There are many crises here. If there is no ally, even if you don''t worry about your life, it''s not easy to get more harvest. Moreover, muxianzi also tells a lot of things that she didn''t know before, which is some Kindness


    Mu wanqiu has been able to practice until now. Naturally, he is not a fool. After listening to Lin Haoming''s explanation, he immediately said with a smile: "this fairy is the one in Lin Daoyou''s heart. Don''t worry, fairy. I''m just cooperating with Lin Daoyou, and we''ll take what we need. The fairies don''t have to think much about it!"


    Mu wanqiu''s words, let Xie Ruolan also realize that what he said just now is a little different. Looking at Lin Haoming, he also sighed helplessly at this time.Lin Haoming naturally understood that Xie Ruolan did not have feelings for himself, but had been hiding in the depths. She must have experienced a lot of fighting before she could get here. Under the heavy pressure, she inadvertently revealed a flaw in her mood.


    Lin Haoming did not want to take the opportunity to take advantage of this flaw, and then lock Xie Ruolan in his own side, because he was very clear that doing so was disrespectful to her.


    In fact, Lin Haoming did not understand why his heart was always so special to her. In terms of appearance, although Xie Ruolan was extremely beautiful, there were too many beautiful women in the immortal cultivation world. First of all, mu wanqiu was not only beautiful, but also charming. Generally speaking, she was on top of Xie Ruolan, let alone the Silver Moon Fairy whose appearance was so perfect It''s time.


    "What is this for?" At this time, Lin Haoming heard Xie Ruolan''s voice.


    At this time, it was discovered that mu wanqiu had thrown out two chaotic yuan crystals, delaying the start of the array in this stone chamber.


    Lin Haoming explained at once, and Xie Ruolan understood it. However, he quickly passed on a voice and asked, "Lin Haoming, if you don''t talk about the relationship between you and me, this woman is absolutely not simple. You should be absolutely careful when you are with her. Although you only meet in the celestial realm, who knows if you will meet again in the celestial realm. You are either blind to it, but once you really move Heart, at least among the people I''ve met, no one is so kind to women, so you should be careful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Lin Haoming also knows that this is Xie Ruolan''s objective reminder. In fact, he didn''t want to have anything with this woman. Even if he hadn''t seen the shadow of the past on her, Lin Haoming would not have gone with her. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t explain. He was really afraid that too much explanation would affect Xie Ruolan''s mood, so he just seemed to promise her solemnly.


    Xie Ruolan also knows that Lin Haoming is not an ordinary person. Since he has promised carefully, she will not say anything more.


    Next, although there were more Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to give up the previous plan. Xie Ruolan was really moved by the harvest after listening to the joint efforts of the two people. She was not weak in strength. She worked hard all the way, but only killed two people. It was not that she was weak, but the hundreds of caves in front of her were only a quarter of an hour Between the fight, and continue to participate in the back of the people, the strength is very strong, some of her can not win.


    With Xie Ruolan''s participation, the three of them acted together, which naturally made it more secure. Lin Haoming quickly killed the Tenth Man and finally gathered together the number of class B treasures. He had never met class B treasures before. This time, he would like to see if there were any such treasures as lightning rods.


    After Lin Haoming has collected the number of people, the rest will be given to Xie Ruolan and mu wanqiu.


    Although Xie Ruolan was hostile to Mu wanqiu at the beginning, she soon found out that Lin Haoming and mu wanqiu were just cooperative relations. Moreover, mu wanqiu disclosed some news, which made Xie Ruolan not bully others, and soon let her gather enough number of second-class treasures.


    When the three smoothly walked to the 100th cave, the stone door closed, the colorful light ball appeared again.


    Soon, the colorful light ball said, "if you complete a hundred caves, each person can get a third-class treasure. According to the number of people killed, you can get the corresponding level of treasure. You have two choices. First, choose one of the three treasures. Second, give you 30 treasures. Choose one randomly. One of them will surpass the selection level If you don''t choose the treasures, you can accumulate the treasures you have so far and take part in the final battle for the first-class treasures. The winner can get the first-class treasures. "


    "I give up my qualification to take part in the final battle for class a treasures, and now I choose treasures!" Just after finishing the colorful light ball, mu wanqiu immediately made a choice.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. How could mu wanqiu make such a choice? However, mu wanqiu quickly explained: "many of the first-class treasures are contested together. Even if the three of us join hands at that time, it''s much worse than some big forces. It''s good to be a spectator unless there are more than ten monks of our strength who can work together Luck


    Judging from mu wanqiu''s insistence, Lin Haoming can also feel the so-called fierce battle for first-class treasures. Even if Xu qianyun also takes part in the battle, according to Lin Haoming''s calculation, at most she can face three later monks at the same time. In this way, the overall strength is still insufficient, so she is not hesitant and refuses.


    See Lin Haoming also refused, Xie Ruolan naturally has no possibility to attend, also immediately chose to get the treasure to leave.


    Now that we have made a good choice, the colorful light ball will not really persuade anything. It directly emits more than a dozen colorful lights to the three people.


    First of all, Lin Haoming got the reward of the third-class treasures. Since he knew the role of Daotai manna, he had no shortage of Xuanbao. Seeing that there was not enough to impress him among the C-class treasures, he directly chose a bottle of Daotai manna.


    After the choice is made, there are three colorful lights flying to the scene. After the brilliance is collected, three treasures are displayed.


    These three treasures are: one is a hammer, the hammer is light gold, and it seems that there is thunder light passing by, which seems to be the mysterious treasure of thunder attribute; the other is a jade like thing, which is the size of a fist, and it can''t tell what it is used for. The last one is a fruit that looks dark but the size of a baby''s fist. It just depends on the appearance of the fruit What is the function of Tao, but it can be used as a second-class treasure. The value of the latter two things is absolutely not low.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also heard the sound of the colorful light ball. "In the seven grades of xuanjie, there is a golden thunder hammer, a piece of mending jade, and a nine turn Jingyuan fruit!"


    The colorful light ball said the name of the thing, but it still didn''t tell Lin Haoming what it was used for. However, Lin Haoming could only make the most conservative choice and take a golden thunder hammer. Although Lin Haoming knew that the value of the latter two things was still above the golden thunder hammer, but he didn''t know it when he got it How to use Tao, nature can only give up.


    After choosing, the three immediately appeared under the feet of the transmission array, not waiting for Lin Haoming and mu wanqiu to say goodbye, the three were immediately transported away.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the temple, he immediately looked around and was relieved to see Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu together with the Silver Moon Fairy. Before, because everyone was acting alone, Lin Haoming''s greatest fear was that the two girls would have an accident. Now they are in good condition and feel relieved.


    Not long after Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan stepped out of the transmission array, the white light of transmission appeared again in the rear transmission array, and Xuanyin fairy also came out. However, compared with the ease of Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, Xuanyin fairy''s face was slightly pale."Elder martial sister, are you ok?" Silver Moon Fairy see, immediately ran over.


    Xuanyin fairy shook his head and said: "to deal with the two guys, we used some means of pressing the bottom of the box, which lost a little vitality.


    "If you lose your vitality, taking a refining pill will have a good effect!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately said that Lin Haoming also listened to Mu wanqiu about some effects of refining yuan pill. Besides refining the real yuan, Lin Haoming also has a good effect on the recovery of Yuan Qi damage.


    Lin Haoming himself is a alchemist. Xuanyin fairy also knows that since Lin Haoming said so, she nodded and quickly found a place to sit down and breathe.


    Xie Ruolan saw that Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu also came to Lin Haoming. She just looked at it and didn''t say anything. She sat down and adjusted her breath.


    "Husband, you came back with Xie Xianzi. Did you meet on the way?" Hua Nanyin looked at them and asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded, followed: "I and Ruolan joint efforts is not small, you should only through the first round to come back?"


    "Yes, Yanyu and I are not strong enough, and Yinyue is not good at fighting alone, so she came back first!" Hua Nan Yin admits.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the transmission array, and knew that Xu qianyun would still take part in the fight for the last class a treasures, and did not know what the final result would be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Lin Haoming didn''t have too many threats during his trip to the caves. After he came back, he was quite relaxed. Du Yanyu and Hua Nanyin wanted to listen to his experience. Lin Haoming looked at his two lovely wives and simply walked into the corner. Then he removed the wolf meat and some good wine he had got before. He roasted the meat and talked about it at the same time.


    "That mu wanqiu really takes a look, even you have the feeling that your mind is lost?" Waiting for Lin Haoming to finish, and not waiting for Lin Haoming to take out the harvest, Hua Nan Yin asked with strong jealousy.


    When Du Yanyu heard it, she covered her mouth and laughed.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but kiss Hua Nan Yin''s face.


    Hua Nanyin looks like a 16-7-year-old girl. I didn''t expect that she was jealous. Before, I didn''t think she had such a side. Looking at the angry and hissing appearance at the moment, I couldn''t hide it if there were no outsiders. I really wanted to hold her and love her.


    These women around him, originally their feelings with Hua Nanyin are the most insipid, but with the long time of company, I really like her more and more.


    At the moment, he didn''t think much about it. As soon as he turned his hand, two things appeared in his hand. They were three jade slips and a golden hammer.


    "Well, I''ll compensate you for your husband. This is my apology!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words and thinking of outsiders, Hua Nanyin suddenly turned a pretty face into a red, and gave Lin Haoming a fierce look.


    But when she took the golden hammer, her face suddenly changed, and she exclaimed in disbelief: "this This is seven grade Xuanbao! "


    Hearing this, other people also immediately cast a surprised look, you know, seven grade Xuanbao, they have not one.


    Lin Haoming put his arm around Hua Nanyin''s slender waist and said in a soft voice: "this is a second-class treasure I chose after I killed ten monks. It''s called Jinlei hammer, which is a treasure of Lei attribute. The three jade slips were obtained by killing a monk who practiced Lei Dao skills. In fact, in addition to the jade slips, there are two mysterious treasures, which are also Lei attributes. You can take them all!"


    Said Lin Haoming, taking out the spear and armor again.


    Seeing Lin Haoming take out so many treasures at once, Hua Nan Yin has an indescribable feeling in her heart. Looking at Lin Haoming at this time, she even forgets that there are other people in her. She suddenly falls into Lin Haoming''s arms, holding Lin Haoming''s arm tightly with one hand, and excitedly says, "husband, you are so kind to me. Even though you have advanced to Mahayana before, I''m just for practicing martial arts I have to find a reason to comfort myself. I even feel that fate is unfair to me in private. Even if you are excellent, your heart is someone else''s. Now I know that being with you is the best arrangement given by God. In the future, I am willing to live and die with you. "


    "Silly girl, you have called me husband. How can I not do anything wrong to you? As for living together, we can die together unless we die on this day!" Lin Haoming heard her words from the bottom of his heart, and hugged her tightly. Although he didn''t say anything more, everything was in silence.


    "People are not girls. I am so much older than you!" Although Hua Nanyin is not forgiving, in fact, her voice is very low now. Although her temporary excitement makes her perform something beyond her normal behavior, she soon calms down. Looking at other people, she is somewhat embarrassed, especially Du Yanyu.


    She took the initiative to release Lin Haoming''s arms. She immediately returned the golden thunder hammer to Lin Haoming and said: "husband, your strength is stronger than me. This treasure can play a greater role in your hands. I have these two eight grade Xuanbao. If there is this treasure, it will be easy to be watched by people if it is replaced by the ten thousand caves."


    Lin Haoming didn''t think of this. Lin Haoming was also very clear about the reason why he was guilty. After thinking about it, he didn''t give up. However, he took the initiative to say, "Nan Yin, since you say that, I don''t want to ask for it. In fact, I don''t have only one seven grade Xuanbao in my hand."


    "What, my husband, has gained so much this time?" Before that, Lin Haoming only talked about the process of cooperation with mu wanqiu, but didn''t get the treasures in the end. Now Hua Nanyin was a little surprised, and even Xuanyin fairy and Yinyue were a little surprised and looked at this side again.


    Lin Haoming smiles, and then takes out two other eight grade Xuanbao rooms and gives them to Du Yanyu. One of them is a feather fan. It seems that the feather fan itself is made of ice phoenix feathers, which is most suitable for Du Yanyu. The other is a jade card, which has a strong protective effect.


    Because there are already some treasures given to Hua Nanyin before, Du Yanyu didn''t get as excited as Hua Nanyin, so he took the treasure from Lin Haoming this time. Maybe it was because of Hua Nanyin''s excitement that Du Yanyu, who had become much more stable after taking the treasure, came up to Lin Haoming and gave him a kiss on his cheek.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing, eating wolf meat and drinking wine, which made Lin Haoming feel very comfortable. However, at this time, the white light suddenly flashed, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    It was Xu qianyun who came out of the transmission array. However, she, who had always been in the public''s mind, was a little pale at the moment. What surprised Lin Haoming even more was that she was only thirteen or four years old, and seemed to be two or three years older."Master, are you ok?" Lin Haoming immediately got up and asked.


    Xu qianyun shook her head and said, "I look down on the Mahayana monks in other interfaces. As expected, they can practice to the Mahayana realm, especially those guys who are going to fly to the heaven. Indeed, none of them is an oil-saving lamp."


    Xu qianyun didn''t say it clearly, but Lin Haoming already knew from her words that she actually suffered a lot of losses, and her body grew up. It was obvious that she should use her secret arts to unseal part of her accomplishments.


    Xu qianyun didn''t say anything more. She put a refining pill into her mouth and began to breathe. Obviously, her situation was much more serious than what she showed at the moment. Now Lin Haoming thought of Mu wanqiu''s initiative to remind him not to participate in the final battle for class a treasures. He owed her a little gratitude.


    Although the seven people suffered some injuries during the trip to the caves, they did not encounter much threat, which was regarded as a great misfortune. The recuperation this time was much longer than Lin Haoming had imagined, and half a year passed by in a flash.


    In the past six months, Lin Haoming had sacrificed and refined several treasures. Later, he could only understand the thunder Taoist skill with Hua Nanyin. After all, the two people wanted to practice together.


    With the longer the waiting time, people gradually feel uneasy. They don''t know what will happen after such a long interval.


    Finally, without the slightest detection of the public, the colorful light ball reappeared, and the party also stepped into the transmission array again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    When Lin Haoming and others came out of the transmission array, they found that they were on a beach and wanted to release their divine consciousness search. However, they found that their divine consciousness was limited within a hundred feet, which was not as far as the eyes could see. From the range of sight, Lin Haoming found that he and others were on a small island in the sea area with many islands It''s much bigger than when you first came here. At least it''s about the size of a thousand miles, or even bigger.


    At this time, the colorful ball of light appeared. After the disdainful face of the light ball appeared, he again said in the voice that people have been used to: "searching for colorful pearls, for a total of 36 hours, we can find three to choose a first-class treasure, ten to choose a third-class treasure or the right to leave here, and 30 to choose the second-class treasure If you find a hundred of them, you can choose to leave at the same time. In addition, there is no reward for killing friars. "


    Lin Haoming and others didn''t know what the so-called colorful Pearl was. Unfortunately, after the light ball was finished, it immediately disappeared. At the same time, Lin Haoming and others found that a layer of colorful light rose from a very far away, and the light soon covered the sea area of at least 100000 Li.


    Obviously, this covered area is the place where people compete for treasures. At this time, they also found that divine consciousness can explore further places, but the farthest distance is only one or two thousand Zhang. In addition, Lin Haoming wants to fly to see the surrounding situation, and he also feels that his body is extremely heavy. It is obvious that in addition to limiting the prohibition of divine consciousness, there is one more Even if Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are like this, I''m afraid that the speed of flying away will not be much faster than that of an ordinary golden elixir. Moreover, when he flies away, he will consume much more mana than usual.


    Lin Haoming again used his magical powers to look at the distance as far as possible. At this time, he found that his island was much smaller than originally thought. The island was actually long, which made people mistakenly think that it was very large. In this sea area, there are many islands in the area of 100 Li or hundreds of Li, and the sea water is very clear. It seems that there are people flying around the island in the distance.


    Lin Haoming fell back to the ground and said what he had seen.


    After hearing this, Xu qianyun said: "although we have only experienced several duels since we came to the heaven realm, we were only allowed to go in after two months'' preparation from the Wandong cave. At the same time, we also met many monks. Judging from this, there are more monks gathered for half a year. Obviously, there will not be only one Class-A treasure. This scene is very big, and there is also an opportunity It''s big, and it''s dangerous. "


    "Master Xu is right. I''m not good at fighting people head-on. If I can get ten colorful pearls, I''d better leave first." The silver moon fairy said decisively.


    "Although Yanyu and I have refined the treasures given by our husband, our overall strength is at most higher than that of the people who came here. I''m afraid that when we finally fight for it, we are in great danger, so as not to worry about our husband. We might as well leave at the right time." Hua Nanyin said.


    Although Du Yanyu is much more stable than before, she still has some strong temperament. Hua Nanyin said that. Although she was not willing, she still nodded. However, she also added: "I will not leave with ten colorful pearls, but I will not ask for it."


    Seeing how they knew how to advance and retreat, Xu qianyun also nodded with satisfaction and said, "this time, the risk is not small. Last time, I had a big fight with three Mahayana later friars. I thought I could hold them down. Unexpectedly, the three were not ordinary Mahayana later monks. In addition, there were sneak attacks. They really suffered a lot of losses. I brought you Yes, I don''t want to see you really have an accident. In fact, by now you have seen many Mahayana monks who have been killed. You should also understand the risks here. In fact, if I had known this, I would not have let you all come here. "


    "It''s true, but we''ve got a lot of exercise these days, and there''s absolutely no such opportunity in our own interface." Du Yanyu is quite frank at this time.


    Lin Haoming also gave her a gratifying look. At this time, Xuanyin fairy asked, "do you know what the colorful pearl is?"


    "I don''t know, but we don''t know. It doesn''t matter. There must be someone here who knows. We just have to stare at them!" Xu qianyun said, but her eyes have swept to a few monks on another island hundreds of miles away.


    In the past, the distance of hundreds of miles was naturally instantaneous, but now, with the speed of the monks in the golden elixir period, the distance is not short.


    But even if the distance is not short, but some things always need to be clear, so the group of people or fly to that side directly away.


    Seeing someone flying over there, the people on the island over there are also a little nervous, but they are more than Lin Haoming, and they have three Mahayana later monks. They are not afraid of each other, but even if they are not, they are also wary of each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the competition for the colorful pearl has just begun, and we have come to us. I don''t know what advice you have in the end!" Among the nine people, an old man who looked kind and kind-hearted asked. Obviously, he was the most respected and probably the most powerful among them."Nothing. I just want to ask what the colorful pearl is?" Xu qianyun asked directly.


    "Oh, you don''t know the colorful pearl?" Hearing Xu qianyun''s words, the old man was surprised.


    However, Xu qianyun admitted without any taboo: "I really don''t know!"


    "In this case, I''d like to introduce a little bit. The colorful pearl is actually the Pearl condensed by a kind of giant clam in the sea. Of course, only when the giant clam reaches the stage of Mahayana can the colorful pearl be condensed. Although the giant clam that can breed the colorful pearl reaches the Mahayana period, it can be easily solved as long as the cultivation gap is not very large Yes. " The old man said truthfully.


    "I see. Thank you very much." Xu qianyun listened and nodded. At this time, it was just beginning. There was no colorful pearl in the hands of anyone. Naturally, there was no need to start. After saying hello, the party also left.


    Looking at Lin Haoming and other seven people leaving, a beautiful woman standing beside the old man was somewhat resentful and said: "grandfather, what are you so polite to them? They are only two later monks. We have three of them, and the number is more than them. Our strength is far better than them."


    Hearing that her granddaughter seemed to have some opinions on herself, the old man said with a smile: "you girl, if our strength is not as good as others, in this kind of place, will you go to those with stronger strength to ask?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    With the old man''s reminder, Xie Ruolan and others immediately returned to the island they had transmitted to, and then searched for the bottom of the sea.


    Before long, several people fell into the sea.


    Although the old man gave a brief introduction, the rocks on the bottom of the sea are colorful, and the so-called giant mussel seems to be very close to the color of the rocks. In addition, being in the sea, it is difficult to distinguish them when they are in the sea and can not rely on divine judgment and can only be searched with naked eyes.


    But when Lin Haoming sank to the bottom of the sea, he soon found the giant clam hidden in the rocks, and its shell was almost the same as the rock.


    In fact, there are some exaggerations about giant mussels. The so-called giant mussels also have large and small areas. The small mussels are only a few feet in size, while the large ones are several feet in size. They are barely giant mussels. However, Lin Haoming searched around and found hundreds of sea mussels, but none of them were in a big riding season.


    Standing on a rock, Lin Haoming is wondering why he can''t find the giant clam of Mahayana period. He can''t even search for it with the help of his mind. In particular, the shell of the giant clam not only confuses people with its appearance, but also has the function of resisting the divine consciousness. Even if the divine sense can be searched within a thousand feet, it is difficult to detect it.


    When Lin Haoming jumped up from this rock and was ready to go to other places to have a look, he suddenly thought of something. He had already shot out more than 100 pieces in the water, and suddenly looked back at the colorful rock he had just stood on.


    The rock is twenty or thirty feet in size. It seems that more than half of it is embedded in the bottom sediment. Around this rock, Lin Haoming has found many mussels.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming''s mouth was covered with a smile, followed by a flip, the demon sword to his hands, and then a sword to the rock to chop down.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, although Lin Haoming only used two or three points of magic power, it was enough to split most of the rocks with the demon remnant sword. He had tried this underwater rock before. Although the color was bright, it was not very hard.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not know where the rock was the giant clam. It seems that as long as you have some thoughts, it is not difficult to find the giant clam.


    If you deal with this kind of giant clam, the old man didn''t say that. Lin Haoming knows that even though the shell is hard, it still has little resistance to certain forces, such as thunder and lightning.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t use Tianlei bead in Gongde beads at will. Hua Nanyin didn''t ask for his own golden thunder hammer before. Now he takes it out directly and flashes to the top of the giant clam. Facing the giant clam is a hammer.


    The hammer did not go down too hard, but a thick golden lightning burst out on the golden thunder hammer. When the lightning instantly turned into a golden power grid and wrapped up the giant clam below, the giant clam that was originally like a rock immediately shook violently, and the so-called rock finally opened its mouth.


    The giant clam with its shell opened is equivalent to hitting the blade with its chest open. However, before Lin Haoming reaches into the shell again, he finds that the giant clam has been electrocuted to death. At this time, he knows that thunder power is the killer of the giant clam.


    After solving the giant clam, Lin Haoming flew to the open mouth of the clam, and soon found a colorful pearl the size of a baby''s fist. Obviously, it should be a colorful pearl.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Haoming grabbed the colorful pearl in his hand. However, he did not leave immediately after he got the Pearl. Instead, he looked at the giant clam and thought about it. With a wave of his hand, he collected the body of the Pearl.


    Just now Lin Haoming found that the meat of this giant clam is very thick, which is obviously a good spiritual food material. However, the shell is so hard that even if it can''t be used to refine Xuanbao, it''s extremely precious. If you can''t use it, you can take it back to your subordinates.


    After the first experience of finding giant mussels, it was much more convenient. In less than half an hour, Lin Haoming found three other giant mussels. One of them had reached the middle stage of Mahayana, and two colorful pearls had been formed in the clam. However, even in the middle period of cultivation, Lin Haoming was killed with a hammer of golden thunder hammer.


    After solving so many problems, Lin Haoming also contacted other people. It was learned that although several people had found a way to find the giant clam, it was not easy to deal with the giant clam without water and fire, and the five elements were not afraid. Besides Hua Nanyin, only Xu qianyun could easily get the colorful pearl.


    Knowing that giant clam was afraid of thunder and lightning, she was divided into three groups: Xu qianyun and Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming with Du Yanyu, Hua Nanyin followed Xuanyin and Yinyue fairies, and searched each other. After finding out, it was much easier for the three people to separate than for seven people, and it was not easy for them to get together.


    In this way, half a day later, Lin Haoming''s seven people have found more than 30 colorful pearls, enough to send Yinyue fairy, Du Yanyu and Hua Nanyin to leave.


    The Silver Moon Fairy herself said she would get ten colorful pearls and left. After all the people got together, she immediately decided to leave here.


    Holding ten colorful pearls, the Silver Moon Fairy tried to call the colorful light ball, but only called a few times. The colorful light ball really appeared, and after collecting the colorful pearl in her hand, a transmission array appeared at the foot of the Silver Moon Fairy and sent her away.When the Silver Moon Fairy leaves, Lin Haoming looks at Du Yanyu and Hua Nanyin, but both of them seem unwilling to leave. Hua Nan Yin has a great effect on those giant mussels, so she gives up after thinking about it.


    Because the search for the sea bottom nearby was almost complete, Lin Haoming and others searched for another place, but only a dozen colorful pearls were found. Six people met another group of Pearl hunters.


    The other side admitted defeat more than twice as much as his own side, and the tension immediately filled both sides, but both sides did not immediately start, and even carefully withdrew from each other.


    Then, such situations happened one after another. When they met the fourth group of Pearl seekers, Lin Haoming and others knew that they would not get much if they went further. At least 89% of the colorful pearls that could be found on the sea floor had already arrived in the hands of Mahayana monks from various interfaces. I''m afraid it will be the battle for the colorful pearls soon.


    After meeting several groups of people one after another, no matter how strong or weak the two sides are or how the number of the two sides is compared, they try their best not to start early, so as not to be taken advantage of by others. However, not long after Lin Haoming and others met the fourth group of Pearl hunters, a series of huge sounds caused by Xuanbao''s attacks finally came to pass, which attracted the attention of all the people around At this moment, the people who have been restraining themselves finally burst out when some people can''t help themselves, and then there will be a bloody storm in this sea area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Lin Haoming and his party didn''t go to the place where there was a lot of noise thousands of miles away. After all, there was so much noise there that it would surely attract many people to go there. As many people, it was easy to make trouble.


    In fact, this choice is also correct, because before long, the noise from there has become more and more serious. Obviously, it has become more and more chaotic. I am afraid that many people want to fish in troubled waters, but they become fish by accident.


    Although a few people didn''t plan to go there, they also decided to attack others. However, because the number was not large, Xuanyin fairy planned to arrange a Dharma array to wait for rabbits.


    Xuanyin fairy has a lot of research on the array. As long as she lays down the array, it will become her domain within more than ten miles. People hide in the sea bottom, and others can''t find it at all. Just waiting for the prey to enter the array, you can come to catch turtles in a jar.


    However, it''s good to think about it, but when the array was being arranged, several people were already watched by another group of people.


    They were followed by a group of people who had met with them when they were searching for the colorful pearl. Now they are quietly surrounded by them. Because of the limitation of their divine sense, they also use extremely clever stealth methods. So they did not find out until they reached more than a thousand feet away. The only explanation that they could do this was when they met each other, Some of them used the secret method to leave a mark on Lin Haoming and others, so as to find their position.


    Now it seems that the other side didn''t start when there were a large number of people. In fact, they had already been prepared. I''m afraid that at that time, their own side had become the prey of the other party.


    The number of each other is exactly double, and there are four later monks among the twelve. Except for one pair of obviously twin brothers who are early friars, the remaining six are also mid Mahayana cultivation. Although the twins are not high in cultivation, they obviously practice the art of combined attack. If they join hands, they will not be weaker than ordinary mid-term monks.


    Xuanyin fairy had not set up a good array, but had already started. The opponent was 12 to 6. There was no chance at all. After being found out, they rushed to the array.


    Because the Forbidden Space and the forbidden system are powerful, it''s great to want to escape here. It''s not necessary to think about it. Those friars in heaven intentionally did it.


    Since it''s not easy to escape, it''s simply a World War I. the other party rushes forward. Lin Haoming and others are naturally not polite. Their eyes are soon locked on the brothers who only have initial accomplishments.


    When Lin Haoming was nearly 300 Zhang away from the other side, he suddenly thought and urged the Yu Feng bead among the Gongde beads. After the wings appeared behind his back, he flashed to one of the brothers with the help of his wings.


    The two brothers obviously did not expect that the speed of each other could become so fast. Although it was far less than the speed when there was no restriction, it was at least equivalent to the general method of spiritual monks.


    Such a sudden appearance surprised the two brothers and others, but Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. Jin Lei hammer directly hit one of them.


    Seeing Lin Haoming appear in front of him, the man realized that he was wrong, so he immediately offered a round shield to block his head, and at the same time offered a big axe to hold it up.


    Although it was good to make such a response in a hurry, it was a pity that he underestimated the power of Lin Haoming''s golden thunder hammer. When the awl went down, the round shield was smashed flat immediately, and then it hit the huge axe that came up.


    The huge force forced one of the brothers to sink to the bottom of the water immediately, but at the same time, a strong golden lightning burst out from the golden thunder hammer, which immediately wrapped the other party.


    "Big brother!"


    One side of the brother, another person, saw this scene, yelled. Seeing that his brother was about to be killed by the other side, he also pulled out a huge axe and chopped it down.


    However, he did not chop this axe, but Lin Haoming had taken out a bronze mirror and directly found it on him.


    He only felt his body stagnated for a moment. The originally suitable axe seemed to be turned into a hill and pressed on his head. Let alone chop it down, even if it was held up, it was a very arduous task.


    Just at the time of the accident, Lin Haoming had once again swung a hammer at him. Because his body was restricted, he didn''t react for a moment. The hammer hit him directly on the chest, and the golden lightning burst out of his chest in an instant. He didn''t think that he was even a step ahead of his elder brother.


    After Lin Haoming solved him, he immediately sank into the water. At this time, as a twin brother, his brother also died. Lin Haoming saw that he still wanted to escape under the water, so the bronze mirror immediately looked at him. He, who was not flexible because of heavy damage, was immediately bound.


    Lin Haoming didn''t chase after him this time. Instead, he threw the golden thunder hammer in the past. With a roar, the elder brother of the twin brother also went with his brother.


    Although they were both monks in the early stage and were broken before they were put into practice, they also showed that Lin Haoming was no less powerful than the later monks of Mahayana.


    At the same time, two later monks of Mahayana came to Lin Haoming together. They wanted to rely on their own strength to kill the guy who killed his companion first.There were four later monks in this group, and they attracted two of them to come over, which could relieve a lot of pressure on others.


    Lin Haoming is faced with the two late Mahayana friars, one is a small middle-aged man, the other is a red haired old man.


    As soon as the old man with red hair came over, he offered a flag. The flag was all red. Even when the sacrifice came out, the flag flame would be wrapped in flame. Under the old man''s dancing, the flame of the flag sent out a sound of dragon chant. Then red fire dragons came out of the flags and flew straight to Lin Haoming.


    Another skinny middle-aged man took out a golden sword which was much bigger than his body. He stretched it across the front of him and pinched it continuously according to the Dharma formula. Then a huge golden sword appeared behind him.


    This dharma phase is tall and powerful, which is in sharp contrast to the small and middle-aged man. At this time, the middle-aged man once again became a weapon in the hands of the Dharma minister by a little golden sword.


    Maybe it''s because they killed two people at the beginning, and the two later friars actually put their hands on the bottom of the box.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be careless when he saw this. He immediately urged the formula to change into the fourth form of the devil. At the same time, the golden thunder hammer met the huge sword that had been chopped down, and his body poured out a white flame, which turned into a white fire dragon to meet the red fire dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    The red and white fire dragons meet in the air. The fire and cold flame are the collision of ice and fire. The two colors reflect half the sky.


    With the help of the power of Dharma, the golden sword has infinite power. However, Lin Haoming''s golden thunder hammer, as a seven grade Xuanbao, is still on top of the opponent''s treasure. It''s gorgeous.


    After a few roars, the two sides even fight a strange tiger, two Mahayana later monks shot, for a time there was no Naihe Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming took the next two hands, his wings flashed again and began to dodge. Instead of fighting with the two stubbles, he started to fight.


    At this moment, he also scanned the war situation, and found that the other side had sent a Mahayana mid-term friar to entangle Xu qianyun and Xuanyin fairy respectively. In addition, two mid-term friars entangled Hua Nanyin and Xie Ruolan respectively, ready to see the time to start. The remaining two late Mahayana friars and one mid-term friar dealt with Du Yanyu together, and the last one was staring at the whole war situation If there was a problem there, he immediately took action.


    In this way, the other side obviously wanted to kill Du Yanyu as soon as possible and quickly eliminate the other side''s strength. At the same time, facing the siege of two later monks and one mid-term monk, Du Yanyu was also in danger.


    However, although Du Yanyu''s situation is not good, she also has two pieces of eight grade Xuanbao, and Bing Feng''s blood is not so fragile. Now she directly incarnates Bing Feng, and she can escape quickly and happily. In this place where the prohibition of empty space is extremely strong, she becomes more flexible.


    At this time, the other party seems to see that Du Yanyu is really difficult to kill immediately, so he wants to put the target on Hua Nanyin.


    But at this time, two screams came in succession. They didn''t expect that one of the middle-term friars who besieged Xu qianyun was killed after several rounds of fighting with each other. The friars on the other side wanted to rescue them after they found out, but they also stepped into the following path.


    At this time, there was a willow branch in front of Xu qianyun. Although the willow and bamboo looked similar, the Xuanbao was obviously a seven grade Xuanbao. Before Lin Haoming saw Xu qianyun sacrifice this treasure, but now he didn''t expect that every willow leaf on the Xuanbao was so powerful. Just now the two monks were directly made into hornet''s nest by the fallen willow leaves.


    Xu qianyun killed two people and immediately helped Du Yanyu. At this time, Du Yanyu also took a few breaths and was chased and beaten. She was also forced to the extreme.


    The sudden change made everyone hesitant. Lin Haoming saw the right time and flew to Hua Nanyin''s side. At this time, she really sacrificed the thunder gun and the other party''s ice gun, and fell into a standoff. Another monk of the other side took shelter and chopped several knives on Hua Nanyin''s strange umbrella Xuanbao and put it into a deadlock They all trembled, as if they were about to fall apart in an instant.


    Lin Haoming suddenly came to the friar with a gun and Hua Nanyin, and the bronze mirror directly aimed at him. Suddenly, his magic power flow stagnated, and the thunder gun suddenly overpowered him.


    However, this is not the most lethal, Lin Haoming at the same time threw out the golden thunder hammer, taking advantage of his hard time to get rid of the situation, directly hit him.


    In fact, the two men cooperated very well. After the fight, they found that Hua Nanyin was not rich in fighting experience, so he had the intention to kill each other. One of them found the opportunity to fight with Hua Nanyin, so that neither of them could get rid of the other. The other person could take the shot without any scruples. However, there was a sudden change, and the original killing situation turned into a funeral My own death.


    After his companion was killed, the other friars in the middle period immediately chose to escape. He was also smart and soon joined up with the two later monks who had besieged Lin Haoming.


    At this time, the group of people who regarded Lin Haoming and his party as prey found that the so-called prey was actually much stronger than they thought, and even the prey had begun to bite the hunter. If they were not careful, the group of hunters would become the meal of these prey.


    Later, they did not catch up with Lin Haoming.


    Seeing Lin Haoming escape, the two men subconsciously flashed whether to kill Hua Nanyin as a nun first. After all, they had noticed that she was probably the least experienced among the people. But at this time, two thunder wings appeared behind Hua Nanyin, and a roar disappeared.


    Seeing this, the red haired old man''s face was not very good, because he found that although the number of these people was small, their strength was really strong, and the treasures in their hands were even more powerful. Everyone had at least two eight grade Xuanbao and even several seven grade Xuanbao.


    Lin Haoming looked at the others at the moment, and suddenly noticed that Xuanyin fairy and the middle monk of the other side had been fighting for a long time, but they only slightly suppressed each other. Although the middle monk was not weak, Xuanyin fairy''s strength was beyond doubt. She was also very strong among the late Mahayana monks, let alone before she also got many treasures.


    Suddenly, an idea appeared in Lin Haoming''s mind. Lin Haoming didn''t take care of her and flew towards Xie Ruolan.


    At this time, two middle-term monks Xie Ruolan faced seemed to have the same source, and they were all practicing waterway skills. At the moment, hundreds of water people emerged within a hundred feet around her. They kept fighting with Xie Ruolan. Although Xie Ruolan kept killing these water people, they were in the sea. The two men were hiding in the water and wanted to find them For the difficulties.Lin Haoming saw this, a white flame directly gushed to the sea surface, where the white flame passed, the sea surface was frozen instantly, and even the sea floor was rapidly condensing.


    However, although the sea water freezes, after freezing, the sea ice wriggles, and then two ice dragons suddenly rise from the sky and continue to kill Xie Ruolan.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, and the golden thunder hammer was thrown directly down again. The golden thunder and lightning burst out completely at the same time when the golden thunder hammer hit the sea ice.


    Previously, Lin Haoming only used the power of the golden thunder hammer itself. However, this time, Lin Haoming specially injected the power of Tianlei bead, which can be regarded as the real power of the golden thunder hammer.


    After countless golden lightning covered the sea area which had been turned into ice sheet, the two figures finally couldn''t help but fly out.


    Just as the two figures flew out, Lin Haoming, who had been ready for the event, had already offered a big black bell. When one of them flew out, the clock was suddenly shrouded.


    The man who flew out was not unprepared. He saw the big clock fall and a white rainbow rose to the sky. He wanted to fly the big clock.


    Unfortunately, the bell mouth of the big clock seems to have been able to devour all the monsters. The white rainbow was engulfed by it, and then covered the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    "No!"


    The old man with red hair roared behind him.


    Unfortunately, his roar had no effect at all. The big clock flashed, and then a mass of flesh and blood fell from the bell.


    "Younger martial brother!" The old man with red hair roared in pain, but the roar was not over. He found that another younger martial brother was entangled with countless blood colored silk threads. He just let out a scream, and then turned into pieces of blood clots.


    "I want your life!"


    Seeing the two younger martial brothers died in front of them, the old man with red hair was very angry. He opened his mouth and spurted out a red bead, and then a mouthful of blood essence.


    After the red bead was covered by the blood essence of the red haired old man, it suddenly fell on the brow of the red haired old man, and then the whole red haired old man was immediately wrapped in the flame and turned into a hundred Zhang fire giant.


    Lin Haoming watched him exert great magic power. Under his own strategy, he turned into a hundred Zhang giant. He held up the golden thunder hammer and smashed it at the other side.


    Faced with the fall of Lin Haoming''s golden thunder hammer, the red haired old man did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he made a wild laugh and followed his hands to Lin Haoming''s golden thunder hammer.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. The red haired old man was not afraid of his golden thunder hammer. When he fell, he immediately urged the sky thunder bead, and a stronger force of thunder and lightning also fell.


    The terrible thunder suddenly wrapped the old man with red hair wrapped by the flame. The next thing really surprised Lin Haoming. Not only did the thunder and lightning not kill Lin Haoming''s imagination, but it seemed to give the other party a shot in the arm, making the old man with red hair more fierce.


    Lin Haoming realized that it was wrong, but at this time, the old man with red hair had already grasped Lin Haoming''s wrist, and immediately wrapped up Lin Haoming with the flame on his body, and all of a sudden, it broke out more terrifying.


    He had already turned into a giant. Now he is covered by a huge fireball with a diameter of thousands of feet. The fireball seems to be the sun falling down from the sky, and the sea water around him instantly boils.


    When people were surprised by the fireball, the fireball suddenly changed again. With a burst of sound, the fireball suddenly turned into a column of fire, and the flame kept rotating around the center of the pillar. Let alone rushing into it to see the situation, even if it was closer, it would be extremely difficult.


    "Husband Seeing this, Hua Nan Yin couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, her mind was full of Lin Haoming''s kindness to her. For a while, she didn''t know what to do if Lin Haoming fell in front of her. She even decided in her heart that if Lin Haoming fell, she would go up immediately and die with the red haired old man.


    When Xie Ruolan looked at this scene, the whole person was also in a daze. What had been buried deep in his heart seemed to have been turned over all of a sudden. When he first met Lin Haoming, he fell in love with him when he took part in the blood refining sect test. He finally suppressed this emotion for the sake of the road. After many years, Xie Ruolan knew that he did not have no feelings for Lin Haoming, She just didn''t dare to invest in this relationship, but if Lin Haoming fell, she didn''t know what would happen.


    At this time, Xu qianyun has left other people behind and arrived at Lin Haoming. Facing the means of the old man with red hair, she feels a little hard to believe. Even now she is ready to sacrifice the samsara heavenly disc. No matter what, she decides to save Lin Haoming.


    But when everyone was very worried, even Du Yanyu rushed over at all costs, all of a sudden, the astonishing pillar of fire broke down without anyone''s expectation.


    Countless fireballs scattered like meteor fire rain, and in the center of the original pillar of fire at the moment, finally showed two people entangled together.


    "This How could that be possible! "


    Lin Haoming put a hand in the heart of the old man with red hair. The whole body of the old man with red hair quickly attached a layer of solid ice. The whole person became an ice sculpture.


    The huodao skill practiced by the old man with red hair, let alone frozen, is impossible even if there is some cold air. But now it has become an ice sculpture. The only explanation is that at this moment, the late Mahayana monk with great magic power has fallen.


    Originally thought that Lin Haoming might die under the red haired old man''s killing move, but the red haired old man fell. Hua Nanyin and Xie Ruolan, who were worried about Lin Haoming, were also surprised.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have much surprise at this time. Just now, he was almost killed by the old guy. The cold air of cold flame bead could not resist the fire of the other party. In a hurry, he used Yin Zhu and released extremely Yin cold water. Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the extremely Yin cold water rarely used before was actually the enemy of the other party''s flame, so he had the opportunity to kill the other party.


    Of course, even if he killed the old man at this time, Lin Haoming was not very happy. Just now the first battle let Lin Haoming know that there are many masters here. If he is not careful, he may fall down.


    The fall of the old man with red hair also made other people''s faces more and more ugly. After several people fell down in succession, they had no intention to kill each other. Several later monks of Mahayana took a look at each other and all of them had already begun to retreat.


    But before they left, all of a sudden, the light around them flashed. A milky curtain of light rose from the bottom of the sea and wrapped up all around them.When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he sneered at him. This array was originally set up by Xuanyin fairy before, but he was entangled by these guys when he was about to finish the arrangement. Xuanyin fairy was not an ordinary person. When he had a fight with a middle-term monk of the other side, he did not defeat the opponent, but dealt with the opponent carefully Continue to arrange the array. At this moment, when Lin Haoming attracts people''s attention, he finally finishes arranging the whole array.


    "You are not going to die!" The thin middle-aged man, looking at Lin Haoming and others, began to drink, his eyes had become red, as if to the edge of the outbreak.


    Xu qianyun just sneered, her eyes swept over the faces of several later monks, and said faintly: "it seems that you found us first. Since you find us, you will have the consciousness of being killed."


    "You think it''s so easy to kill us!" The thin middle-aged man roared.


    However, his voice has not dropped, Xu qianyun a little point, suddenly a sword wheel directly at him, flying and chopping away.


    The thin middle-aged man immediately urged FA Xiang, who was holding the golden sword, to separate himself and cut off the sword wheel. However, the sword wheel was about to be chopped by the golden sword. Suddenly, the sword wheel flew away and turned into two flying rainbow, bypassing the opposite method, and directly rushed to another person.


    "Ah


    A scream sounded, and a Mahayana friar who came with them was directly pierced by a flying sword without any reaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "How could that be possible?" A small middle-aged man, looking at another companion falling down, is full of horror. He can''t figure out why that famous character in his own interface was easily killed by the other party''s flying sword. Although the flying sword combination also has the power of seven grades Xuanbao, it is not so easy to be killed.


    As another man was killed, the rest of them had to gather together subconsciously, and the remaining three Mahayana monks were facing the enemy from back to back.


    If they fled in all directions, Lin Haoming thought it would be difficult to deal with them. Now Lin Haoming was not afraid to meet the enemy like this. At this time, Xu qianyun also sent a message to all the people. In addition to Xuanyin fairy controlling the array, others immediately started at them.


    When Lin Haoming finally put away the golden thunder hammer, the huge Dharma form in front of him completely broke down. The thin middle-aged man fell into the sea from mid air and sank completely.


    This small middle-aged man is no weaker than the old man with red hair. Moreover, he has no flaws and is extremely difficult to deal with. Lin Haoming almost tried his best. After Xu qianyun solved the other people, he helped to kill him. However, when he fell down, this group of people was finally solved.


    Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu were all injured because of the dying struggle of the other side. Hua Nan Yin was not seriously injured, but his vitality was damaged. Du Yanyu was really hurt. A monk of later period smashed one wing and arm of Bing Feng which Du Yanyu had melted into pieces before he died. Although he was reborn, Du Yanyu''s face was very bad. Now he solved his opponent, Immediately take out the healing pill and swallow it.


    Xuanyin fairy still controls the array. The battle between the two sides has attracted many people''s attention. If she hadn''t set up the array as soon as possible, I''m afraid someone would have disturbed her. In fact, even now, there are still some people who attack it secretly. Try to see if the array is firm.


    Du Yanyu just calmed down his breath a little. Then he looked at the sea after the war. He seemed to have recovered the calm sea. He had no choice but to say, "I''m going to go. It''s not for people of my strength to continue here, and it''s a drag even if I just stay here."


    "The younger sister of Yanyu is right. Husband, reincarnation elder, I don''t intend to drag on any longer, but you should be careful next time." Although Hua Nanyin was not seriously injured, her face was even more ugly than Du Yan''s because of her severe loss of vitality.


    Even if they didn''t speak, Lin Haoming didn''t want them to stay. He immediately pointed to the man who had been killed: "each of you will find ten colorful pearls, and then leave!"


    Hearing this, Hua Nanyin immediately took away the thin middle-aged man''s storage bracelet, and soon found more than 20 colorful pearls. It is obvious that this person''s identity is not low, and the number of colorful pearls allocated is also large.


    She and Du Yanyu each took ten, gave the rest to Lin Haoming, and then learned to summon colorful balls of light as before.


    Soon, the colorful light ball appeared again in front of the two women. Like the silver moon before, the two women soon appeared a transmission array under their feet, knowing that they were about to be transported away. The two women finally took a look at Lin Haoming with the same deep feeling.


    Lin Haoming noticed the eyes of the two girls and immediately showed a smile. He was relieved to see them disappear in the white light.


    After they left, Lin Haoming and several other people immediately cleaned up the battlefield.


    The golden sword in the hands of the slender middle-aged friar before was also a seven grade Xuanbao, and it was also a Xuanbao on the seventh grade. If it was not for the powerful treasure, Lin Haoming would not have been in a standstill and couldn''t take him down. Now that he has fallen, the treasure belongs to himself.


    In addition to the golden sword, Lin Haoming also found two other Xuanbao in his storage bracelet, but they were all eight grade, and they were not suitable for his own use. Lin Haoming thought, take it back to Wenyu.


    In addition, Lin Haoming also found some Lianyuan pills and Daotai nectar, and got some treasures from the other monks who were killed.


    This time, Lin Haoming killed two later monks alone, the two mid-term monks and the two brothers. Although they didn''t say how to distribute them in advance, the last one who killed them was given his storage bracelet. Lin Haoming got several other storage Bracelets from Xie Ruolan.


    In the red haired old man, Lin Haoming found a strange wooden armor. Under the guidance of Xu qianyun, Lin Haoming realized that the wooden armor was actually made of lightning protection wood. This time he came here, he was looking for lightning protection wood. He didn''t expect that he not only found it, but also had been refined, but also made Lin Haoming feel sorry that this wooden armor was made from lightning protection wood He had been damaged in the previous World War I, and obviously could not reach his original power, which made Lin Haoming feel helpless.


    Lin Haoming searched all the people''s storage bracelets and got some Xuanbao, Lianyuan pill, Daotai manna, and some ancient books. But the most precious one was found in the red haired old man''s storage bracelet. He also found Bu Tian Yu, which he once had a chance to choose. Lin didn''t know what it was, so he took it out and asked Xu Qian Yun.


    Xu qianyun looked at it, her eyebrows flashed slightly, and a little surprise said: "this thing is used to repair the treasure. The wooden armor made of thunder avoiding wood before can be repaired with this treasure."Hearing this news, Lin Haoming is also a burst of excitement, so that his task here is completely completed.


    The mood suddenly became comfortable, and Lin Haoming relaxed. Then he took out two pieces of eight grade Xuanbao and gave them to Xuanyin fairy.


    Although Xuanyin fairy didn''t kill anyone, she helped people by manipulating the array. She really deserved to be rewarded. Other people also expressed their opinions. Moreover, for Lin Haoming, she was Zhen Xiao''s master. Lin Haoming could not treat her unfairly without looking at the monks'' faces.


    Xuanyin fairy was not polite. After all, her contribution was not small, so she took the treasure from several people.


    In the end, there were only seven colored pearls left. Because the other party had many people, and seemed to have known how to find the colorful pearl and the weakness of those giant clams, the total number of colorful pearls was nearly 100. Although 30 pieces were used up by three women, now there are more than 100 pieces left in the hands of four people, which can be directly exchanged for a class A treasure.


    Lin Haoming remembers that when he collected ten colorful pearls, he could choose to leave or a third-class treasure. After collecting 100 colorful pearls, he had to leave after choosing first-class treasures. Obviously, this was an attractive choice made by the friars of heaven when they prescribed the rules. It can be said that whether to stay and have a chance to get more treasures or to leave This is a time to completely put human greed in front of the choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    "Do any of you want to leave?" Xu qianyun suddenly asked.


    "Do you mean to take the first-class treasures with you?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes Xu qianyun had no doubt.


    "Our strength is already relatively weak. If we leave for another person, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with so many people before us!" Xie said what he thought.


    "In fact, since this has already happened, it would be better if the number of people is as small as possible. I hope that you will all leave. I want to give myself a shot!" Xu qianyun has her own ideas.


    Lin Haoming knows that Xu qianyun has still sealed her seal. Once she releases all her strength, I''m afraid even here, no one is her opponent.


    "I have a lot of advantages in this place. It seems a little early to leave now, but it''s really a way to break up the whole into parts." Lin Haoming thought, or refused Xu qianyun''s good intentions.


    "Master, I have no plan to leave for the time being." Xie Ruolan also shook his head.


    Finally, Xuanyin fairy in Xu qianyun''s eyes, but with a bitter smile: "forget it, I won''t take the risk. This harvest has enough confidence for me to impact the skyscrapers. But I have no face to take away the first-class treasures. Give me 30 colorful pearls, and I''ll see what''s good about the second-class treasures!"


    Xuanyin fairy is not greedy, Xu qianyun directly gave her the number of colorful pearls she needed.


    Soon, the colorful light ball was called out again. Unlike before, the colorful light ball gave Xuanyin fairy a chance to choose treasures.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Xuanyin fairy did not choose among the three treasures, but intended to gamble on his own luck and draw a random treasure.


    This kind of random selection is not the best choice. At least it seems to mean putting fate in other people''s hands. However, if Xuanyin fairy wants to choose this way, others won''t say anything.


    Thirty to seven colored lights turn into thirty colorful light balls suspended in front of Xuanyin fairy. They don''t know what they are made of. They can''t see the things inside. The divine sense can''t penetrate. Once you reach out and touch them, you make a choice.


    Xuanyin fairy looked at the 30 light balls, because he could not see anything, he directly touched the first one on his left hand, and then the colorful light ball flashed, showing a jade slip.


    When Xuanyin fairy looked at the jade slips, she was surprised and even stunned. At this time, the other 29 light spheres disappeared.


    When Xuanyin fairy came back to God, the colorful light ball flashed again, and then Xuanyin fairy began to emerge under his feet.


    Seeing this, Xuanyin fairy suddenly waved her hand and threw the jade slips she had just got to Lin Haoming. She only said, "it seems that fate is on your side. I chose it, but what I got is you!" With that, the light of transmission shrouded her, and then disappeared completely.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to catch the jade slips. His curiosity prompted him to stick the jade slips on his forehead. Soon he understood why Xuanyin fairy would say that.


    It turns out that this jade slip is a classic book of alchemy. Xuanyin fairy is not good at refining alchemy, and Lin Haoming is the most suitable one here. She has also made a favor.


    At this time, after the words of Xuanyin fairy, is there something really destined? Lin Haoming didn''t know, and there was no time to think about it at the moment, because with Xuanyin fairy leaving, the array she had just set up immediately had a flaw. Under a burst of vibration, it broke in an instant.


    When the Milky light curtain disappeared completely, Lin Haoming saw that there were more than 30 monks gathered around him and others. These friars were divided into four sides. One of them was the one who asked him about the colorful pearl.


    The four sides looked at the three Lin Haoming, and looked at the battlefield which had sunk into the water, but still had traces of tragedy. Among them, a black faced Mahayana monk, who seemed to be the most powerful one, said, "I really didn''t expect that you were the last to stay. As long as the three gave us 30 colorful pearls for each side, we would let them leave. How about it £¡¡±


    "Hehe, did you not wake up?" Hearing this, Xu qianyun satirized directly.


    "You don''t think that you have two down skills. Our four sides have joined hands. We have set up the array here. You can''t leave at all. It''s better to leave colorful pearls than to fight for death. You can rest assured that as long as things are left, we will never do anything to you again!" The black faced monk promised.


    Xu qianyun showed disdain to the black faced friar, and directly sneered: "there are many colorful pearls in our hands, but it''s not so easy for you to take them. As for your so-called blockade of the four directions, can you lock us up for a lifetime? Don''t forget that this sea area capture of pearls has only 36 hours, one time You will leave when you arrive. Don''t waste your time. Anyone who wants to come up and get it as long as you have the ability! "


    Xu qianyun said that, the four sides of the face are not good, but for a time no one really dare to go up, after all, no one knows the details of these three people, although there is only one later monk among them.However, the impasse did not last long. Soon the black faced monk said to the other three parties, "since they say so, it''s better for each of us to send someone to try."


    "Good!" As soon as he finished, one of the later nuns of one side immediately agreed to come down. It was obvious that the woman with a sharp look was the leader here.


    "Try it!" Then, on the other side, after a little discussion between two later monks, one of the bald men also agreed.


    Finally, Lin Haoming and others met those people. The old man, the leader, pondered for a long time before he nodded.


    Each side sent out one person, and each side sent out a later monk.


    In fact, the strength of these four sides is not too much. They are also very clear that if they fall into a melee, the local losses will not be small, so they can only act cautiously. Since we want to test the strength of the other party, we must let the strong try. The four later periods have already crushed the accomplishments of one late stage and two mid-term monks.


    The four men did not rush up at once, but approached them carefully. Only a hundred feet away from the three, one of them offered a chessboard.


    This chessboard is also an unusual treasure. It is also covered with black and white pieces. After the chessboard is sacrificed, it is prompted by the formula, and then it spins around. Countless black and white lights are shooting at the three people.


    As soon as he started, the other three immediately started. Two of them each offered a flying sword, and they wanted to intercept Xu qianyun, the most highly cultivated man. The other took out his double swords and prepared to cut Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan apart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    In the face of countless black-and-white chess pieces, Xu qianyun followed, the willow branch Xuanbao appeared in her delicate jade hands, just a slight flash, countless willow leaves turned into green lights and those black and white lights interweave together, constantly sending out the sound of "Ding Ding Ding Dang". At the same time, her other hand, with a lift, emerged two flying swords, full of spirituality to meet the killing Two people from here.


    The monk holding double swords, at the moment, his double swords infused great magic power, and at the same time chopped at Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan.


    These two sabres look extraordinary, and the monk who uses them is obviously a person who cultivates his body. Even if the two sabres fall down like this, even if the friars who also focus on body refining have to avoid sharp points temporarily.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the man and the woman not only did not dodge, but also offered Xuanbao to meet him. Seeing this, he simply added some strength to let these two ungrateful fellows know the end of a hard encounter with himself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is a little impatient. The monk Shuangdao has not yet cut it off, but he flies over with a golden thunder hammer.


    "Touch!"


    With a thunderclap, the monk Shuangdao didn''t expect that he didn''t cut down the middle monk. On the contrary, a terrible force of thunder, which was carried by his own great power, hit him.


    He was not afraid of the collision between Juli and Juli, but the terrible thunder and lightning force suddenly made him numb. At this moment, the woman suddenly burst out countless blood red silk threads. These red blood silk threads were just the most terrible soft needles. They were extremely sharp, and there was nothing to resist. At the moment, because of the numbness of the body, it was also for a while There''s no place.


    The blood red silk thread suddenly penetrated his body, and he did not react. The whole person lost consciousness completely. However, the double knives in his hand were snatched by the man.


    A later Mahayana friar was attacked by two mid-term friars and lost his life in a blink of an eye. All the people who looked at it were stunned.


    This is naturally caused by the gold thunder hammer in Lin Haoming''s hand and the thunder bead in the sky. At the same time, Xie Ruolan has powerful means and can kill with one blow. Of course, there is Xu qianyun who blocks three later monks'' moves by one person, which makes the two people have no worries.


    After one person was killed, the other three were afraid to get close to him. The first one took the chessboard and escaped first.


    Looking at the three people who rushed up to escape back, Xu qianyun also couldn''t help sneering: "it seems that your trial is not so good?"


    The monk who was killed was the one from the black faced monk''s side. Originally, their strength was slightly better than that of the other three parties. Now, it is almost the same. How can he not get a headache? He looks even more ugly in the face of Xu qianyun''s sarcasm.


    "You can''t say anything. You can all come together, as long as you have the ability to take us down!" Lin Haoming also made a mockery of him at this time.


    No matter what kind of interface the monks are in, who can practice until the Mahayana period, and who is a fool will naturally understand that if the situation in front of them is really in a rush, they will be cheated by those three people. If there is a little accident at that time, it will become a situation of scuffle. This is not what they want, but if the number of people sent to besiege the three people is small, the three men will be killed There are really some means, in case of damaging some people, but the gain is not worth the loss, and there is no way for a time.


    When Lin Haoming and others saw this, they knew that the matter would come to a standstill. They simply collected the Friar''s storage bracelet that was killed and searched for the booty in front of so many people.


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he found that the nun had some treasures. Not only were there more than a dozen colorful pearls, but also about 30 drops of Daotai manna.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s slapping face, the four sides immediately communicated and discussed the method to deal with Lin Haoming and others.


    They discuss, Lin Haoming three people also stare at them, this time Xu qianyun but suddenly voice asked: "dare not take the initiative to move?"


    "Which side?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s the black face, of course!" Xu qianyun said, then moved.


    Lin Haoming see her hand, also immediately follow him to rush up together, Xie Ruolan naturally is not willing to lag behind.


    Originally, the black faced friar was still discussing how to solve the three people of Lin Haoming. However, they had not yet reached an agreement. They unexpectedly counterattacked, which shocked him greatly.


    At this time, he found that none of the other three parties had any intention of starting a fight, and he obviously wanted to let himself confront them.


    Originally, there were ten people on his side, four later monks and six mid-term friars. Now one person has fallen, leaving only three later monks.


    However, the four sides surrounded Lin Haoming and others, keeping a distance of more than a thousand Zhang. Because of the prohibition here, Xu qianyun and others had enough time to fight the enemy.


    The black faced friar immediately made an arrangement, because he knew that Xu qianyun was powerful, so he asked the other two later monks to hold him down, and then ordered the two mid-term monks to hold Xie Ruolan, and brought the remaining four mid-term monks to meet Lin Haoming.The black faced monk, judging from his appearance, must have practiced physical arts. As soon as he took his hand, he offered a long black stick. He didn''t know what it was made of. It was not only black and black, but also had no luster. However, the black faced monk turned into a ten Zhang giant in a burst of bone cracking, and the black stick became more than ten Zhang long. He met Lin Haoming directly A stick came down.


    At the same time, the other four monks offered their own Xuanbao in succession. However, they were apparently instructed by the black faced Friar and did not approach. Instead, they chose to cut off Lin Haoming from other people and block his retreat that he might have to escape because he was defeated.


    Unfortunately, although they planned very well, they obviously underestimated Lin Haoming''s means. Seeing that the thick black stick smashed at him, Lin Haoming seemed to hold up the golden thunder hammer to meet him, but he could fly half way up. Suddenly, a pair of wings appeared behind his back. Under a fan, the whole person disappeared.


    The black faced friar hit the air with a stick, which was nothing, but Lin Haoming suddenly disappeared, which made him a little frightened. As expected, he found that Lin Haoming had already arrived at his companions more than 100 Zhang away, and the golden hammer was hit at him.


    Seeing this, he immediately rushed to save people, but at this time, a bronze mirror suddenly aimed at himself, and he was too eager to save people. However, he did not expect that under the flash of light, the whole body was coagulated. At the same time, a black lacquer appeared on the top of his head, as if it were a big clock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    "Ah


    The monk with black face yelled, and was covered by the big black clock without any resistance.


    A stream of blood mist gushed out from the bell mouth, and the late monk of the Mahayana was killed before he really put his hand on it.


    In this case, all the people who saw it were frightened, and Lin Haoming seemed to be killing God and rushed towards others.


    Seeing the black faced friars are easily killed, where other people have the heart of a real war with Lin Haoming, they retreat one after another.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming killed the black faced friar by relying on the magic power of treasure. In addition, the other side relied on his high level of cultivation and powerful means. He was lucky to win. Otherwise, he would not be so easy to solve his opponent if he really put out the array one-on-one.


    But at this moment, other people do not know that Lin Haoming''s thunder means really scared them, so that they could have resisted Lin Haoming for some time, but now they only want to escape.


    So the party with more people was chased by the one with less people, and the whole scene was in chaos.


    In order not to be killed by these hot guys, they simply run to the other three parties. Therefore, the three parties who originally came to see the good play were also trapped in this kind of chaos when people who had the intention to escape deliberately came here.


    Lin Haoming and others would like to see the scene disorderly. Because of the chaos, there is no one to manage the array.


    As the most powerful person on the scene, Xu qianyun has been staring at these arrays for a long time. In fact, these arrays are difficult for them to leave. At the same time, they are also isolated from the outside world to prevent people from coming in and snatching the prey they have been staring at.


    "Boom!"


    In a thunderous sound, Xu qianyun directly used brute force to break the gap of the array from the inside out.


    With the breach of the array, soon outside, there was a roar. It was obvious that there were still people outside guarding the inside.


    Sure enough, after a burst of roar, the array broke down, and the chaotic scene of 23 or 30 people was seen by dozens of other people.


    Sometimes chaos is not inevitable, but if people want to promote it, it is inevitable.


    Xu Haolan''s actions, no matter whether they are confused or not, will not have a big chance.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for friars to get away from the battlefield if they don''t want to get away from the battlefield. However, it''s not easy for monks to get away from the battlefield if they don''t want to come here.


    It is not that Lin Haoming and others do not have this ability, but that all people are covetous. If anyone wants to escape, he will naturally be regarded as a person with a heart, and will also be targeted and become the target of public criticism.


    Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming had a big battle before. To say that the loss of their mana and vitality is definitely the biggest among the people. However, they who understood this point had put a lot of Yuan refining pills in their mouths.


    Lianyuan pill, as a class D treasure, although there will be some people present, Lin Haoming''s three killed so many Mahayana monks and got much more precious pills than those present. They were assisted by a lot of pills. On the contrary, they became the people who could persist for the longest time.


    Of course, like them, there are not only one or two people who have a large number of refining yuan pills, so this scuffle finally turns out to be who can hold on to it.


    In fact, in the middle of the scuffle, many friars who didn''t have much pills and low accomplishments wanted to get rid of the battle group. But in this chaotic situation, they just wanted to escape, and they would be attacked by several people and die faster.


    In the same way, if several people get together and want to join hands, they will also attract other people''s subconscious cooperation. In this situation, there will never be an influential party.


    In fact, even Lin Haoming has never experienced such a scuffle. It seems that everyone is fighting for their own sake. It''s right if they don''t think about it carefully. Although many people come from the same interface, they can''t really entrust their backs to other people''s partners who are suspicious of each other, and there is no absolute power to control. Scuffle becomes this way It''s natural.


    The battle lasted for most of the day, and there were still groups of people who came near here and seemed to be waiting for a profit. Unfortunately, as soon as these people were found out, they were involved in the battle group on purpose, so that the scale of the melee did not become smaller because many people fell.


    In fact, this kind of scuffle is full of danger. Maybe one and two or three people will kill one person at the same time, but soon the person who originally joined hands will suddenly hit you with a knife. Similarly, when someone is killed, he is not excited by snatching the other party''s storage bracelet. At the next moment, maybe several people will be staring at them at the same time, and they have to face these people with all their strength.


    It can be said that this is a real fight between life and death. There is no fluke in the whole process. Even if Lin Haoming has so many treasures and his own strength is enough, there are still several dangers.At this time, he had to be glad that Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu left early, otherwise in this situation, with their strength, I''m afraid eight realms would fall here.


    After half a day, most of the remaining people are late monks. Even if there are mid-term monks, they are also cruel characters like Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan. It''s hard to kill each other easily. Moreover, as the thirty-six hours approach, everyone begins to converge. As long as they don''t threaten themselves, they won''t take the initiative to attack.


    There were nearly 200 monks involved in the scuffle, but by this time, less than 50 were left. In addition to Lin Haoming, only the beautiful woman with sharp eyes was left in the first four directions of the melee. At the beginning, there were only five or six old men who inquired about the colorful pearl.


    At the moment, the old man''s expression was extremely indifferent. Although he was still alive, his granddaughter, who had always been regarded as the apple of his eye, had already fallen. He did not even know who had been killed, because when she fell, he was also in danger.


    Scuffle from fierce, to gradually calm, in the presence of these people who used to kill each other, but now it seems that they are very clever.


    When Lin Haoming also put away Xuanbao and looked at others carefully, looking at the quarter of the people who survived the fight, he suddenly realized something.


    Those who survive are obviously the real strong ones, and those who are the strong ones will also be rewarded. Or that''s why the friars of heaven established the heaven realm and set these rules at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    It can be said that this sea area capture of pearls is a test for many monks who come to the celestial realm.


    The test is divided into two parts. First, it is an assessment of human greed. If we can judge the situation and leave with self-knowledge, we will not fall into such a scuffle. Lin Haoming believes that in this blocked sea area, there is absolutely more than one group fighting.


    Secondly, if you choose to stay, you are likely to fall into a scuffle. In this kind of scuffle, only the real strong can stay, and such strong people are naturally the people who are really needed by the heaven.


    Finally, there are naturally greedy people, but at the same time, there are no people trapped in the melee. Maybe they can get a little surprise. But obviously, such people are very few, and they are absolutely lucky. This is also a trace of luck left by the law of heaven. There is really atmosphere in the body, and there is nothing to say.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but be more curious about the heaven. Originally, he just wanted to solve the problem of Wenyu''s body, so he couldn''t wait to fly to the heaven to have a look. But now he just like to see how the heaven is and how the monks in the heaven are better than himself.


    People like Lin Haoming who have such thoughts in his mind at the moment are not a few of the survivors who have experienced the scuffle. At this time, many of them are curious and yearning for the heaven. They want to come and wait for these people to return, and many will fly to the heaven.


    At the time when people''s minds were full of thoughts, the colorful light ball finally appeared.


    With the emergence of colorful light ball, the people who had been alert to the surroundings and thought that they would never capsize in the ditch were also relieved.


    Lin Haoming and Xu qianyun and Xie Ruolan gathered together, and immediately checked the things in the storage bracelet that they snatched.


    After killing the black faced friar, Lin Haoming also killed five people. Two of them had killed other friars. All of them even the black faced monk robbed eight people''s storage bracelets.


    Among the eight storage bracelets, the other treasures do not care, but turn out the colorful pearl.


    Among the five people who were killed later, two of them didn''t have a single colorful pearl. The remaining three had no more than 30 bracelets. However, the black faced monk had 50 colorful pearls. All of a sudden, Lin Haoming had more than 100 colorful pearls on his body.


    Lin Haoming only left one hundred, and gave the extra to Xie Ruolan. Xu qianyun killed more people than Lin Haoming, and they were all masters in the later period. The number of colorful pearls on her body had exceeded 200. She gave Xie Ruolan some and helped her to make up a hundred.


    Three people, after the scuffle, actually got four hundred colorful pearls, such a harvest, enough to make others blush.


    The colorful light ball is still like that, but this time, the disdainful colorful face did not immediately urge more than 40 people present, but waited for the public to distribute the colorful pearl, and then they heard her voice in their minds.


    After the colorful pearls were collected by the colorful light ball, everyone was given the corresponding reward opportunity, and Lin Haoming was also lucky to see what the first-class treasures were.


    When the three colorful lights appeared in front of him, Lin Haoming felt a little excited, because the treasure was excited, which had not been felt for many years.


    When the colorful light disappeared, showing the three items, Lin Haoming immediately focused on the things in front of the suspension.


    Among the three items, Lin Haoming looked at one of them Xuanbao. Xuanbao was a flying sword. The body of the sword seemed to be made of jade. However, since it can be used as a first-class treasure, it must be grade six Xuanbao. However, the flying sword is too delicate and does not seem suitable for him. This makes Lin Haoming somewhat disappointed.


    The second item is a small bottle. Lin Haoming doesn''t know what is in it, but it should be a pill or something similar to Daotai manna.


    The last one surprised Lin Haoming, because it was actually a fruit, and the fruit had the appearance of some unborn fetus. This made Lin Haoming think of the ginseng fruit recorded in the journey to the West in his previous life. Of course, Lin Haoming did not believe it was a ginseng fruit.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also heard the familiar voice in his mind, and simply introduced: "a white jade sword on the sixth grade of xuanjie, a Daotai lingguo, and a Xiying Dan!"


    Hearing this introduction, Lin Haoming immediately knew that the thing that looked like ginseng fruit should be Daotai lingguo. Since it is named Daotai lingguo, it obviously has the effect of refining Daotai fetus. However, Lin Haoming really does not know how effective the spirit fruit is. But since it appears in the first-class treasures, it will not be bad.


    As for the Xiying pill, Lin Haoming knows that it must also be a pill of great help to his Mahayana Yuanying, but because he doesn''t know the efficacy, Lin Haoming decides to give up the treasure and instead weigh it between Daotai lingguo and the white jade sword.


    These two treasures are of great importance to us. When we get the white jade sword, we will certainly strengthen our strength. As for the Daotai spirit fruit, although we don''t know how to use it now, it will certainly be of great help for us to advance to the realm of Daotai.Lin Haoming made a trade-off between improving his own strength and improving his cultivation. After all, in his opinion, Xuanbao can definitely buy it as long as he has enough resources. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Lin Haoming to judge at the moment.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming did not hesitate and took Daotai lingguo to his hand.


    After selecting the treasures, Lin Haoming takes a look at Xu qianyun and Xie Ruolan, and finds that they have already selected their own treasures. At this time, the three people almost at the same time emerge a transmission array under their feet, and then leave the sea area in the white light of transmission.


    When he came out of the transmission array, Lin Haoming saw that the four women who left earlier were waiting beside the transmission array.


    Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu are both injured and are breathing at this time. However, as Lin Haoming comes back, they immediately stop and stand up.


    "I wish you all came back!" Looking at Lin Haoming''s return, Lin Haoming is relieved.


    "You''re worried!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Master Xu, are we going to stay here next?" Du Yanyu asked. After all, she was seriously injured and could not recover without more than ten years'' rest.


    "Go back. It''s been nearly a year since we came here. We''ve got everything we want. As for going on, the risk is not small." Xu qianyun said calmly.


    Xu qianyun''s idea, in fact, is Lin Haoming''s idea. It is too dangerous here, and Xuanyin fairy is also ready to fly to the heaven, so he is absent-minded to stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Back in the palace of Jueling sea bottom, Lin Haoming has the illusion that he is separated from the world. In fact, he has been in heaven for less than a year, but seems to feel that it has been a long time.


    After returning to the mainland from Jueling sea, the party broke up.


    Xie Ruolan and Xu qianyun naturally returned to the holy land of reincarnation. Xuanyin fairy and Yinyue fairy also went back to Xuanyin spirit realm. Lin Haoming naturally took Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu to the heaven devil holy land.


    On the way back, they didn''t feel that way. Instead, they had to relax because they had to fight for life and death before. In this wild land, they walked and stopped to browse the wild customs.


    The company of two lovely wives is naturally a beautiful thing, but Lin Haoming also has one other thing in mind. But Xuanyin fairy stopped Lin Haoming and said something unexpected to her.


    Lin Haoming thinks of Xuanyin fairy''s words from time to time. Although she doesn''t say it clearly, her words reveal that she will not control Zhen Xiao after she rises. Maybe she can see Zhen Xiao''s love relationship with her former love. Although they have seldom met each other, they never forget the opposite side.


    Of course, it may also be because when he ascended the heaven, he showed his love for his beloved, and felt that it was not a bad thing for Zhen Xiao to be with him. Of course, Lin Haoming also knew that all this was based on his own strong strength. As expected, the cultivation of immortals still respected his strength.


    It has been more than 30 years since the three men returned to the heaven devil holy land. Du Yanyu''s injury has also recovered on the way.


    However, when he returned to the realm of the universe, Lin Haoming heard a news that surprised him. Xu qianyun, the first person in this realm, the master of the reincarnation holy land and the reincarnation Saint ancestor, had successfully ascended to heaven more than ten years ago.


    Now she returned to the holy land of Sangha, and she had no idea that she would return to the holy land of Sangha, because she had no idea of returning to the holy land.


    Xie Ruolan inherited the domain leader. He did not send out invitation cards or hold any ceremony, but passed the news to the major forces.


    Lin Haoming knows Xie Ruolan''s confidence and is not surprised by her choice. Although she is not going to hold a ceremony, Lin Haoming thinks he still wants to send her a gift, so he goes to Tianmo island and meets Wenyu as soon as possible.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu was very happy to see Lin Haoming come back, but Lin Haoming just said what she thought. She told Lin Haoming that when she got the news, she had prepared a generous gift and sent it.


    See Wenyu now more and more stable, Lin Haoming is really feel that some naughty girl mature.


    Next, Wen Yu and Wen Yu kept warm for more than a month, and then started a brief closure. The main purpose of the closure was to repair the wooden armor made of lightning protection wood with mendianyu. In addition, he sorted out the harvest of this trip to heaven.


    Before I went to heaven, I didn''t know that the world was extremely barren because of its closeness. Even the first-class Mahayana monks didn''t have many good things on their hands. Now when they came back, they didn''t mention the seven grade Xuanbao, and there were more than ten eight grade Xuanbao, which were not given to Nanyin and Yanyu. In addition, there were dozens of Jiupin Xuanbao, half of which were in Wandong Half of the harvest of caves is in the sea.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to take out all the treasures, but quietly chose two good and suitable eight grade Xuanbao for Wenyu, and gave them to her after repairing the lightning protection wooden armor.


    In addition, Lin Haoming got a large number of disordered treasures. There were hundreds of ancient books on martial arts, Dan Dao, array, weapon refining and Fu making, which Lin Haoming thought was of some value.


    Lin Haoming spent a lot of time just sorting out these things. Finally, he even called Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu to clean them up together.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming finally got out of the pass. As soon as he got out, he went to Tianmo mountain again to find Wenyu and formally told him his idea of flying up.


    Although Xuanyuan Wenyu had known Lin Haoming''s plan for a long time, she knew that after Lin Haoming really said it, she still had a kind of unspeakable pain in her heart. She was afraid that the day when Lin Haoming soared was the day when the two people completely separated.


    Perhaps because of understanding Wen Yu''s worries, Lin Haoming stayed with her beloved woman. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Wenyu chose the most primitive way to vent his inner fear. Although the happiness between men and women is wonderful, Wen Yu''s crazy demands still make Lin Haoming have unspeakable love.


    Such a day lasted for a year. One morning, Xuanyuan Wenyu took the initiative to tell Lin Haoming that she wanted to make some Xuanbao in the closed door. Lin Haoming knew that Wenyu had calmed down and was ready.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more, just the most gentle kiss on her forehead, and then left here.


    Back in the palace of the holy king, Lin Haoming immediately chose to continue the seclusion and ascend to the heaven. He got many yuan refining pills, which were better than Ning yuan pills. In addition, Hua Nan Yin got a double cultivation skill. She deduced it based on her original skills, and then took the initiative to find Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming couldn''t refuse to speak his mind out of shyness, so he tried to practice with her. However, with the help of pills, Lin Haoming advanced to the later stage of Mahayana, and Hua Nanyin''s accomplishments were close to the peak in the mid-term.


    After the later period of advanced Mahayana, Lin Haoming did not continue to promote his cultivation. Instead, he spent more than 100 years consolidating his cultivation.


    After feeling almost the same, Lin Haoming chose to go out for a short time and reunite with his family.


    More than ten years later, Lin Haoming chose to close down with Hua Nan Yin again. After another thousand years, Hua Nan Yin advanced to the later stage of Mahayana, which was a step faster than Du Yan language.


    When she consolidated the later cultivation of Mahayana, Lin Haoming also felt that his cultivation was almost finished in the face of skyscrapers, so he finally chose to leave the pass.


    This time, Lin Haoming''s whole person is more different than before. If we say that in the middle of Mahayana, he has been able to kill the later monks skillfully. Now he can vaguely feel Xu qianyun''s realm. Even if Xu qianyun doesn''t fly, he wants to compete with him.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming also knew that he would have to arrange to leave here this time. Feisheng has been in this field for more than ten thousand years, and finally he has to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    When Hua Nanyin saw Lin Haoming, she was also advanced. She could feel the breath of Lin Haoming. She also knew that her husband might be leaving.


    However, Hua Nan Yin is more aware that with her own advanced and later accomplishments, I''m afraid that as long as you accumulate a certain amount of time, you can naturally follow her. Although Du Yanyu has not yet reached the advanced stage yet, it is not difficult to achieve that step with her qualifications and with the help of the resources obtained from the celestial realm. Only Wen Yu has Wen Yu, and everything depends on her husband''s good fortune after he ascends to the upper world.


    Although knowing that Lin Haoming is leaving, she is very reluctant to give up, but at this time, both Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu have left time for Wenyu.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu knows that the man who loves deeply is really going to leave. The inner suffering is hard to say. But this time, she behaves much better than last time. Maybe it''s because she loves too much and doesn''t want to worry about the man who loves himself.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood Wenyu''s mind, so this time, he chose to leave the heaven devil holy land with Wenyu to finish some of the last trivia.


    Knowing that this may be the last time he gets along with his beloved man, Xuanyuan Wenyu cherishes it very much. With Lin Haoming around, he doesn''t want to separate for a moment.


    Lin Haoming''s preferred place to go is Xuanyin Lingyu.


    One reason for coming here is that Xuanyin fairy also successfully ascended to heaven hundreds of years ago. Of course, more importantly, he wanted to see Zhen Xiao. After this meeting, Lin Haoming did not know how long it would take to meet him.


    Along the way, Xuanyuan Wenyu did not deliberately slow down the journey. Although she knew that Lin Haoming was distressed and would not say anything, she also understood that even if she walked slowly, there would be a day when she would arrive. She did not want to show her weakness.


    Although he didn''t deliberately slow down his journey, in fact, at the beginning, Lin Haoming didn''t want to go as fast as he wanted. It took him more than ten years to reach the Xuanyin spiritual region. The place he passed along along the way was exactly the route when he and Wenyu first came to Xuanyin Lingyu. The stone people, tree people, and so on had left memories before. They walked again, and they were very happy To that cave that Wenyu fell in love with, everything, as if back to the past.


    Wenyu seems to have put down all at this moment, and changed back to that carefree, kind-hearted girl with a little girl''s mischievous at the same time.


    When they arrived at the Xuanyin spiritual realm, they didn''t feel sorry for the end of the trip. They just kept it all in mind.


    At this time, the core of Xuanyin spiritual realm, Xuanyin palace, with the departure of Xuanyin fairy, many things became very delicate.


    In Zhen Xiao''s bedroom, which originally belonged to Xuanyin fairy, Zhen Xiao, the new generation of Xuanyin fairy, nominally the new leader of the palace, is full of melancholy.


    And in her side, the world''s most beautiful woman, Silver Moon Fairy quietly standing, constantly in comfort Zhen smile.


    After listening for a while, Zhen Xiao gave a bitter smile to the Silver Moon Fairy and said, "Auntie Yinyue, I know you''re right. But when I think of wanjian mountain, which is so aggressive and scattered in 72 Disha halls all over the spiritual realm, how can I be relieved that the master of wanjian has only advanced to the level of Mahayana, and the master has only risen a few hundred years in the middle of Mahayana If I had medium-term strength, I would directly challenge the old man of Wanjianshan to let him know that Xuanyin palace did not decline after the master left. "


    "Smile, I wish you had a heart. Unfortunately, my aunt''s skill is not good at fighting head-on, and most monks of the same rank are not afraid of it. Unfortunately, the old man wanjian is practicing kendo. In terms of fighting ability, he only cultivates thunder and fire. The Xuanyin Dafa left by your master is not afraid of him. As long as he breaks through the middle of Mahayana, there is nothing to be afraid of At present, you are still as tolerant as possible. Some things are handled by your aunt, so you can cultivate yourself at ease. " The Silver Moon Fairy cares.


    "Auntie, it''s really hard for you after master''s promotion." Hearing this, looking at the Silver Moon Fairy with a kind face, Zhen Xiao was also moved.


    "What do you mean? I''m your aunt. Before your master''s ascent, we became sisters and adopted you as our adoptive daughter. Although we have no blood relationship, this relationship is far from comparable with ordinary blood relationship!" The silver moon fairy said softly.


    "Palace master, Wanjianshan, wanjianshengzun and his disciples come to visit Just as they were talking, a woman came to report.


    If Lin Haoming is here, one can see at a glance that this woman is one of the silver moon fairies, the Moon Fairy.


    Wanjianshengzun is now the most powerful person in one region. Although the whole realm is under the system of Xuanyin palace, the cultivation of immortals takes strength as its respect. Naturally, whoever is powerful is the master. If not for Xuanyin palace, there are still two Mahayana monks in Xuanyin palace, and Xuanyin spiritual region may even be renamed.


    "Let him go to Xuanyin hall!" Wan Jian old man comes in person, Zhen Xiao and Yin Yue can only see him together, otherwise I''m afraid they can''t suppress each other''s momentum.


    When Zhen Xiao and Yin Yue walked into the Xuanyin hall together, the old man Wan Jian was sitting firmly in the hall, and there was a young man sitting in the hall. His cultivation reached the stage of Mahayana. Although he was just a novice monk, he had already become the top of the world."Wan Jian Daoyou came to Xuanyin palace in person. What''s the matter? This should be lingsun, right? I didn''t expect to be promoted to Mahayana. " The silver moon fairy said politely, but her tone was polite, but she was obviously wary. In fact, they had nothing to hide. Everything was clear to themselves. Moreover, the other party was advanced to Mahayana, and there was no one to report to Xuanyin palace. This made the Silver Moon Fairy feel a kind of unspeakable threat shrouded in her presence Wait, it can''t happen.


    "Hehe, Yinyue Taoist friend is wrong. Gan Yan is not my grandson, but my grandson. This time I came to Xuanyin palace to solve some problems, especially the contradictions between Wanjianshan and Xuanyin palace." Wan Jian old man said with a smile.


    "It''s just a small matter made by the people at the bottom. Wan Kendo friends even come to the door in person, which makes this palace feel a little guilty!" Zhen laughs to see the other side seems to have good intentions, also said a few good words.


    Hearing this, Wan Jian old man also said with a smile: "this is what we should do, and if we want to solve the contradiction between our two families, we must also come to Ganyan."


    "Wan Jian Dao you, what do you mean?" The Silver Moon Fairy gazed at Gan Yan and asked with a slight frown.


    Old man Wan Jian laughed again and said, "of course, it''s a good thing. In fact, when I was a grandson, I met Zhen Xianzi, who was still a little imperial master at that time, and he fell in love with the fairy. However, he didn''t think he could match him. So he has been practicing hard all these years. Now he has finally advanced to Mahayana. If the palace master is willing to become a Taoist partner with Gan Yan, you and I will be friends If it is a family, the Xuanyin spiritual realm will naturally become more powerful. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    When the old man Wan Jian finished speaking, the whole Xuanyin palace became very quiet, and there was no breath. Instead, they kept flashing their eyes.


    The Silver Moon Fairy frowned and was surprised. Zhen Xiao looked at the old man with ten thousand swords in disbelief. He couldn''t believe how he said this.


    "Wan Jian Dao you, this is impossible!" After being surprised, Zhen Xiao didn''t have the slightest hesitation and refused immediately. Her eyes were full of anger.


    Old man Wan Jian didn''t pay any attention to it. At least Zhen Xiao''s reaction was not expected at the moment. After all, Xuanyin fairy''s practice seemed to keep pure Yin. Now if her disciple marries his grandson, once she breaks her pure Yin body, she is afraid that her cultivation will be difficult to advance in her lifetime. At that time, the Xuanyin spirit realm will naturally be changed to ten thousand The sword is in the realm.


    "Zhen Xianzi, Gan really likes you. If you become a Taoist couple, Wanjianshan will be incorporated into Xuanyin palace. This is also my betrothal gift. Of course, you will still be the undisputed master of Xuanyin palace!" This time, Gan Yan also spoke.


    Zhen Xiao listens to this sweet voice that she likes herself, but in fact, although she and this person have met each other, they have seen it twice on some ceremony and other occasions. In this way, they can have love. Zhen Xiao only thinks it ridiculous, but the eyes of the people in front of her are full of aggression at the moment.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have any feeling for you. Don''t mention it!" Zhen Xiao once again resisted anger and refused.


    "Ha ha, why did Zhen Xianzi refuse so quickly? This is a matter of mutual benefit. If the fairy really refuses me, then it is not only us who are divided! " Gan Yan made no secret of the threat.


    "Wanjian Daoyou, is that what you mean Zhen Xiao coldly stares at Wan Jian old man and asks.


    "I really hope you can get married with my grandson. Otherwise, I don''t want to see a bad situation in Xuanyin spirit area." Wan Jian old man is not hiding.


    "It seems that you two are coming to force the palace. They just want to be the men who I laugh at. They can''t be weaker than me, Gan Yan. If you can win me, I can give you a chance. Otherwise, please come back!" In the face of two people''s coercion, Zhen Xiao gritted his teeth and said these words.


    "Since Zhen Xianzi said so, Gan naturally wants to show it, so as to let you know the means of her future husband!" Gan Yan not only did not have the slightest fear, but laughed and agreed.


    Although it was not a long time for Zhen Xiao to advance into Mahayana, it was not short. Even recently, she began to attack the middle stage of Mahayana. In terms of her qualification, she was still on top of Xuanyin fairy. Originally, she thought that she could eat the monk who had just advanced Mahayana in front of her, but now the other side responded like this, Zhen Xiao''s face changed slightly.


    "Smile, you are a bit rash. Although you have advanced cultivation, you seldom fight with others. I''m afraid you really fight. You won''t take advantage of it!" The Silver Moon Fairy saw the key and said immediately.


    Zhen Xiao heard, the confidence has been shaken, suddenly more uncertain, but the words have been said, at this time it is impossible to change.


    "Smile, if you are really in a dilemma, I think it''s better to ask Lin Haoming for help. I immediately let me separate myself and use the cross domain transmission array to go to the heaven devil Holy Land!" Said the Silver Moon Fairy.


    "Aunt silver moon!" Hearing this, Zhen Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. She couldn''t think of it. The fairy would say this way.


    Zhen Xiao doesn''t know. When her master was promoted, she had already talked to Yinyue fairy about it. She really met with difficulties, or Lin Haoming came to Zhen Xiao, and everything went with the luck. After all, Lin Haoming is now in the late stage of promotion. In addition to Xie Ruolan, there is no one else in this field who is his opponent.


    "Why, I agreed, but the two fairies hesitated. Do you want to go back on your regret?" Gan Yan said on purpose.


    "Of course not, but we can''t do it right here. We''ll go and prepare for it later, both of you." Said the Silver Moon Fairy.


    "Ha ha, prepare. I don''t know how long it will take." Wan Jian asked slowly.


    The Silver Moon Fairy looked at the sky and said, "tomorrow afternoon will be fine!" Silver Moon Fairy road.


    Seeing the silver moon fairy said he would like to tomorrow, Wan Jian old man frowned slightly and looked at his grandson deliberately.


    Gan Yan seemed to get some hint and immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, what else do you need to prepare when we are in this state? My future wife has offended her husband!"


    After saying this, Gan Yan opened his mouth and shot Zhen Xiao with a green flying sword.


    "Green mans sword, Wan Jian Dao friend, you gave the treasure of wanjian mountain to Gan Yan!" Seeing the green light, the Silver Moon Fairy''s face changed greatly.


    No wonder Gan Yan is so confident. It turns out that wanjian old man gave him the treasure of wanjian mountain, and the green mans sword of eight grade Xuanbao. In this way, Gan Yan is really powerful. Although Zhen Xiao also has a piece of eight grade Xuanbao left by Xuanyin fairy, but she has not much fighting experience, I''m afraid it''s really difficult for her to be the opponent.


    In fact, Gan Yan suddenly made a move, which had caught Zhen Xiao off guard. She subconsciously ejected a crystal bead in front of her, but she didn''t expect that the crystal bead would be hit and fly at once.Fortunately, with such a block, Zhen Xiao was able to dodge the past, and then raised his hand to sacrifice a silver sword.


    As soon as the silver sword was wielded, the whole Xuanyin hall was covered with a layer of frost. However, it had not been sacrificed, but the green light came again.


    Zhen Xiao can only wave the sword to resist, but the green light is really fast, Zhen Xiao has to protect the silver sword in front of her body.


    But when she was so hard at the moment, she found that Gan Yan had already arrived. On the other side, the Silver Moon Fairy wanted to start, but wan Jian old man got up.


    Zhen Xiao knows that the Silver Moon Fairy is under control and can''t help herself. She can only bite her teeth and offer a copper ring to protect herself. But Ganyan even has a golden sword in her hand and cleaves it directly towards her.


    Zhen Xiao hurried that copper ring to resist, just for a moment, the copper ring was beaten to fly out.


    At this time, Zhen Xiaocai really felt that he was really not good at fighting. In the past, his master protected himself so well that he was really like a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken in the face of this sweet face.


    When Zhen Xiao regretted, Gan Yan didn''t relax at all. Green mans sword forced Zhen Xiao to retreat. In the end, she even played with Zhen Xiao. Even LV mang Jian deliberately removed one of Zhen Xiao''s sleeves and revealed a clean and flawless arm.


    Zhen smile is angry and angry, but in the face of this sweet Yan, there is no way. She can''t escape the threat from the other party. At this time, a voice that she knows so well and has been haunted by her heart rings out: "seek death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    "Who are you?" Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, Gan Yan''s face was a little frightened.


    He was very clear about the power of his green sword, but at this moment, he was beaten by the man in front of him without Xuanbao.


    "Your Excellency is Lin Haoming?" Although Wan Jian old man has never seen Lin Haoming, he can still guess from the other side''s appearance.


    Lin Haoming and Xuanyuan Wenyu just arrived here today. However, they didn''t expect that there was a fight between the monks of Mahayana period in Xuanyin hall. They felt a little strange, so he came first. Unexpectedly, he saw a scene that made him extremely angry.


    "Are you the old man wanjian?" Lin Haoming stare at each other, light said, as for GaN Yan, he simply ignored.


    "Not bad!" Wan Jian old man admitted, but now his eyes are turning back and forth on Lin Haoming and Zhen Xiao. He is not very comfortable psychologically, and has a vague feeling that he is not very good.


    Seeing him admit, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to him any more. He just went to Zhen Xiao and asked in a soft voice, "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on?"


    "This wanjian Taoist friend came here today with his grandson and threatened to promote the marriage between me and his grandson. If I didn''t agree, they forced me. In the end, I had to fight Gan Yan. If I won, they couldn''t disturb me. If I lost, I would marry him. Now I lost!" Zhen Xiao deliberately pretended to be a poor look and said.


    Gan Yan didn''t expect that Zhen Xiao would admit losing. Although he had the upper hand just now, he didn''t really win. When Lin Haoming arrived, he was ready to give up the plan. However, Zhen Xiao admitted that he had lost, which surprised him and made him uneasy at the same time.


    Wan Jian old man''s face also became more dignified. At the moment, from Zhen Xiao''s attitude towards Lin Haoming, he knew that the relationship between the two was not so simple.


    The Silver Moon Fairy sighed a little when she saw this scene. However, she had nothing to say. Before, she was superior to others. Lin Haoming was nothing, but now she can feel that Lin Haoming is powerful.


    "Will you marry him Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you want to abandon me, I can''t help it!" Zhen smile is still pathetic.


    "You girl, I said when I was in the lower bound that I would protect you!" Lin Haoming gently stroked Zhen Xiao pretty face, ten thousand years apart, now finally do not need to worry about what.


    Seeing two people like this, Wan Jian old man''s eyelids jumped up, and Gan Yan''s face became particularly ugly.


    After all, old man Wan Jian is also the elder monk of Mahayana period. When he saw this scene, he could still burst out a burst of laughter, which seemed to be in harmony with his airway: "originally, Taoist Lin and Zhen Xianzi have long had a friendship. If I had known that, I would not allow myself to be a man of nature. This time, I was reckless!"


    "Reckless? Do you really think you are just reckless? " Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Lin Daoyou, what do you mean?" Wan Jian''s face changed.


    "I''m about to fly up?" Lin Haoming suddenly said this seemingly unrelated words.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, everyone present was surprised, and each had his own look.


    The Silver Moon Fairy was surprised that Lin Haoming was so advanced that he had to be promoted. Zhen Xiao had a kind of unspeakable bitterness. She just felt the sweetness of reunion, but now she found that this reunion was just another short-term reunion. Gan Yan sneered that since you are going to be promoted, I will admit defeat this time and lose face, waiting for you to leave We''ll clean them up later.


    However, the old man Wan Jian''s face was particularly ugly. At this time, he had a very bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Lin Haoming followed them and said in a sharp voice, "I''m going to leave. Of course, it''s impossible for Xiaoxiao to leave any trouble."


    Lin Haoming''s unspoken words let wanjian old man subconsciously sacrifice the flying sword. He looked at Lin Haoming carefully and said, "Lin Daoyou, do you really don''t want to stay at all?"


    "Love, I leave you love, how to explain to Zhen Xiao!" Lin Haoming said, step by step to the old man wanjian.


    "Sweet face, go!" The old man felt the pressure of Lin Haoming, and suddenly a sword directly cleaved to Lin Haoming and roared at his grandson.


    Lin Haoming dodges the sword and grabs it at the same time.


    At this time, Gan Yan also immediately resists. Wan Jian old man kills Lin Haoming again, hoping to save Gan Yan first. As for himself, although he is not as good as Lin Haoming, he should have no problem to escape.


    However, he did not cut this sword, and saw Lin Haoming suddenly offer a bronze mirror and aim at himself.


    Because he saved his grandson to leave, wanjian old man did not dodge, but continued to chop down. But as the sword light fell, he felt his body coagulated.


    Before he could react, he saw Lin Haoming''s sword against Gan Yan''s counterattack, but he offered himself a big black bell.


    The big clock was suspended on the top of the old man Wan Jian. When he was in a slow state, he only felt a huge suction coming out from the mouth of the bell. Before he could do anything, the clock was covered directly.Gan Yan saw that the old man Wan Jian was so restrained that he was scared out of his wits. He rushed out of the hall recklessly. Only then did he rush to the door. Suddenly, a dark stone tablet appeared in front of him, and he ran into it because he was in such a hurry.


    Although this collision is not good for his Mahayana cultivation, Lin Haoming has already arrived.


    In panic, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The green light sword absorbed the blood essence, and the light became stronger and stronger. He shot at Lin Haoming again.


    This is not weak, but Lin Haoming did not dodge at all. He just flipped his hand and a golden hammer appeared in his hand, which was a hammer against the flying sword.


    "When!"


    Only heard a loud noise, green mans sword was hit again, at the same time, Lin Haoming has been to Gan Yan.


    Gan Yan felt a kind of unspeakable fear. As a sword cultivator, the sword was his greatest dependence. But now his sword could not threaten the other side at all, which made him feel powerless.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s golden thunder hammer was directly thrown out, and Gan Yan wanted to dodge it. But at this moment, the dark stone tablet that had been in front of him suddenly fell down, and he had to sacrifice a flying sword again to fight against Lin Haoming''s golden thunder hammer.


    Unfortunately, the green mans sword is not Lin Haoming''s opponent, let alone the current means. The golden thunder hammer just flew his original Flying sword, and several golden thunder lights darted out of the golden thunder hammer, completely embracing him.


    "Boom


    With a roar, Gan Yan didn''t even make the last call in the world, so he was completely engulfed by thunder and lightning. When the thunder disappeared, the whole Xuanyin hall was calm again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Hehe, the famous old man of wanjian, in front of Lin Haoming, is like a child facing a strong man, and is easily cleaned up.


    Zhen Xiao sees Lin Haoming, who has always been a treasure of his own, but thinks that this meeting may have to be separated for a long time. He has a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart.


    The Silver Moon Fairy knows that she can''t stop the two people from getting together. Now Lin Haoming is far stronger than she imagined. Maybe only Xu qianyun, the reincarnation ancestor of that year, can compete with each other. In this case, she just wants to be a good person and leave them opportunities.


    Xuanyuan Wenyu tried to prevent Gan Yan from escaping, but she didn''t come in later. She also knew something between Zhen Xiao and Lin Haoming. Thinking that this might be the last time Zhen Xiao saw Lin Haoming, she planned to leave time for them.


    The Xuanyin hall was a little chaotic because of a great war. Zhen Xiao watched the Silver Moon Fairy leave and Lin Haoming, who was right in front of him. He was not glad that the old man wanjian was destroyed, but said sadly, "husband, go with me!"


    Hearing Zhen Xiao call her husband again, countless thoughts emerge in my mind. Lin Haoming will refuse this scene.


    Although Xuanyin mountain is not famous for its scenery, there are always some quiet places where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.


    After leaving Xuanyin hall, Lin Haoming accompanied Zhen Xiao to such a quiet valley.


    On the way to here, two people did not say a word, in fact, Lin Hao did not know how to open his mouth.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about how to say it, Zhen Xiao first said, "husband, you want to fly up in a hurry, is it for Wenyu?"


    "Yes Lin Haoming did not explain much, just admitted.


    "Husband, to call you husband is the happiest thing in my life!" Zhen Xiao suddenly stops.


    Lin Haoming felt her words from the bottom of his heart. He felt a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart, and took her in his arms.


    Leaning against Lin Haoming''s arms, Zhen Xiao feels the man he loves deeply, and suddenly feels very peaceful in his heart. It seems that after a long time, there will be no so terrible and painful separation.


    After a long time, Zhen Xiao looked up at Lin Haoming''s face, and suddenly begged: "husband, can you kiss me?"


    Lin Haoming couldn''t refuse such a request. He just lowered his head, and the lips of the two people were pasted together, which was a little soft and purplish. However, Lin Haoming felt more guilty in his heart and held Zhen Xiao''s hand harder.


    At the moment, it seems that there is no need for two people to return to each other''s deep feelings for many years.


    The quiet valley is still quiet, but there are two more hot hearts.


    Lin Haoming and Zhen Xiao stayed in the valley for more than a month. No one bothered them for more than a month, as if the valley was the world of two people.


    It''s just that although the reunion is sweet, Lin Haoming still wants to leave after all, and Zhen Xiao also understands this point. Although she doesn''t give up, a month may be enough for her.


    When Lin Haoming was about to leave, she left two pieces of eight grade Xuanbao, some pills, and some ancient books and secret arts suitable for her to understand.


    After Lin Haoming left, the valley was turned into a forbidden area by Xuanyin palace.


    Because Lin Haoming killed wanjian old man and Gan Yan of wanjian mountain, there was a monk of Mahayana period in Wanjianshan, which can be said to be a great power in this world. However, because Lin Haoming rebelled, the Mahayana friars all fell down. After Lin Haoming left, Yinyue fairy naturally wanted to teach these bold guys a good lesson. It was just these things and Lin Haoming has nothing to do with it.


    After leaving Xuanyin Lingyu, Lin Haoming accompanied Wenyu again to the realm of Xie Ruolan, who had been renamed as the blood evil holy region.


    It took Lin Haoming and Xuanyuan Wenyu more than ten years to reach the sangsha holy land from Xuanyin Lingyu.


    They go to Xie Ruolan''s place together, but after arriving at the place, Wenyu leaves alone again.


    Lin Haoming''s identity can be the best in this field. After arriving at the xuesha palace, the people of the xuesha palace immediately respectfully invited Lin Haoming to rest in the VIP Pavilion.


    Thinking of seeing Xie Ruolan again, maybe it is this separation. Lin Haoming thought that he would be a little nervous, but I don''t know whether it is because Wenyu is not here. Lin Haoming finds that instead, he can calm down better. However, for a full day, Xie Ruolan did not come, but Xie Wen appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    Xie Wen was brought up by Lin Haoming when he was in the lower bound and asked Xie Ruolan to be his disciple. When she was in the upper bound, she was still a monk of golden elixir. Now she has been promoted to Mahayana.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s gaze, Xie Wen was a little shy, but she soon gave Lin Haoming the courtesy of his younger generation and said, "Xie Wen has met Lin Shishu!"


    "Oh, you call me martial uncle?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this address.


    Xie Wen said with a smile: "although the martial uncle is not a Shizu disciple, but it is similar, and Shifu and Shishu in the early years are indeed the same school in the lower bound.""Since you say that, I can do it. When you were promoted to Mahayana, I have been in seclusion. Now that you and I meet again, this pill is a gift for me to meet!" Lin Haoming took out a jade bottle and handed it to Xie Wen.


    Xie Wen took over, surprised: "refining yuan Dan."


    "You know that, too Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The master also gave me one to take when I hit the middle of Mahayana in the future. Uncle, this gift is too heavy!" Xie Wen said honestly.


    "If you are qualified to take it!" Lin Haoming said in an elder voice.


    "Yes, I thank you very much for your reward." Seeing Lin Haoming''s attitude, Xie Wen did not refuse.


    Lin Haoming watched her put away the pills, then took a deep breath and asked, "your master, she is not going to see me, is she?"


    "Uncle Lin, you really know the master best. She She does not intend to see you What''s Xie Wen doing.


    Lin Haoming sighed, but Xie Wen didn''t wait for Lin Haoming to say anything more. She continued: "Uncle Lin, master, she asked me to tell you, waiting for her in the heaven!"


    Suddenly heard this sentence, Lin Haoming had some melancholy heart, that point of depression completely dissipated, Lin Haoming has a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    "What''s your master''s situation after her advanced stage?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but according to my guess about Shifu, she may wait for me to ascend after the middle stage of my promotion. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t keep the realm. Of course, if martial uncle Xia comes back, it will be different! But even if I don''t think about my business, the master has not yet reached the time to soar. It is estimated that there will be some years left, "Xie said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    "All of a sudden, I''ll ask Ruolan after I go back. She''s also a disciple of your Shizu, and she''ll be right when she comes back! But I''m not going to force it. " Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "If the martial uncle comes back, it will be the best. Everyone should be the same as the master of this domain." Xie Wen is quite open-minded.


    Lin Haoming looked at her state of mind, and was quite satisfied. Then he said, "well, I''ve said everything that should be said. Since she doesn''t see me, I won''t stay. Go back and tell her that I''ll wait for her. As long as she goes to the heaven, I''ll find her and fulfill our promise." Lin Haoming is very cautious word by word slowly said.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t worry, I will tell you!" Xie Wen nods hard.


    Seeing her promise, Lin Haoming once again showed a smile. Although he didn''t see people, he felt better than seeing people.


    It will be more than ten years later to return to the heaven devil holy land.


    Before leaving, Lin Haoming asked Mrs. Jin to arrange for her own ascent. This woman, who was brought back from Tianyuan domain, has made great progress in her accomplishments over the years. Although she doesn''t know whether there is any hope for the advanced Mahayana, she always makes Lin Haoming feel at ease.


    Mrs. Jin reported all the things that had been told. After hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction and said, "you arrange it. Let all the people I want to see come. Let Yang Li come first."


    As a disciple of Lin Haoming, Yang Li is also his only disciple. His cultivation has already reached the state of great perfection in the period of integration. However, he failed to succeed in the two attacks on Mahayana. Lin Haoming does not know how many opportunities he still has, but he is his own disciple. Maybe today''s side is also the last one.


    Yang Li didn''t come alone. Along with him, there was an Lei. Since Hua Nanyin moved Tianlei Valley, Yang Li and an Lei got in touch with each other and eventually became lovers. Although Yang Li was almost abandoned because of a woman, that woman was more of a mother''s sustenance for him. To be honest, they didn''t have much emotion. They got married When the couple were together, Lin Haoming was not present, or the wedding gift that was made up for them later.


    When Yang Li and an Lei followed Mrs. Jin to Lin Haoming, they seemed to have a premonition of something. Yang Li knelt down directly in front of Lin Haoming and made a big ceremony.


    When an Lei and Lin Haoming met at first, they looked at each other as equals. But now Lin Haoming is not only a monk of Mahayana period, but also her uncle and disciple''s daughter-in-law. Naturally, they also kneel down.


    Lin Haoming gently lifted them up, looked at the only disciple, and said in a soft voice, "Li''er, you are also a famous figure in the world now. You are the one who I am most worried about besides you Xuanyuan. You are smart since you were young, and you should have hope to advance to Mahayana with your qualification. After I leave, you still have to work hard, In addition, we should also serve the three teachers, especially Xuanyuan. As a demon emperor, sometimes you have to help do more things. "


    "I understand!" Yang Li listened and kowtowed to Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming did not refuse, and then said to an Lei: "anlei, I am your husband, master, uncle, and family. You are not as qualified as Li''er, but you are not without the opportunity to advance to the grand master. No matter what the future may be, I hope you will be good. I will give you two Ning yuan pills, hoping to help you!"


    "Thank you, uncle!" Although Lin Haoming''s affection is not so deep, an Lei is also quite grateful.


    Lin Haoming said that he sent a jade bottle to Yang Li. Yang Li held tight and wanted to say something. However, Lin Haoming had already waved his hand and said, "Li''er, go back. You don''t want to come on the day I fly up. Do your work well!"


    "Yes The words in the stomach were pushed back by Lin Haoming, and Yang Li could only promise to leave.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is very clear about what this disciple wants to say, but although he has good aptitude, his heart is not so firm. I''m afraid that the advanced Mahayana is the maximum he can achieve. The relationship between himself and his master and apprentice will be broken with his ascension. If he sees the skyrocketing disaster, he may have an impact on his mood, so he might as well do nothing.


    After that, Jing Jing and Mrs. Yang came in and asked, "who left?"


    "Let Xuanyuan Liuyun come in!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Mrs. Jin agreed, and soon after, Xuanyuan Liuyun was led by her and came to Lin Haoming.


    When he had just ascended, Xuanyuan Liuyun had already become a monk and a princess at that time, but now their identities are very different.


    Although Xuanyuan Liuyun would not kneel down to Yang Li, he still bowed to Lin Haoming and called respectfully, "holy king!"


    Lin Haoming looked at her, gently shook his head and said: "there is no holy king here today. I am the husband of your sister Wenyu. I am going to leave. Wenyu is my most worried person. Although Nanyin is good at Yanyu, she will take care of her. But since Wenyu''s mother returns to Dongfang Jing, you are her closest person.""I know that even if you don''t say so, I will take good care of Wenyu." Xuanyuan Liuyun guarantees the way.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "I''m still at ease with you. In fact, in detail, the whole Xuanyuan royal family has the best qualifications. However, there are some deficiencies in your chances, so you and I have not been promoted to Mahayana. You and I are also a fate. Finally, I will give you a chance. As for whether it can be achieved, it is not up to me to decide." Lin Haoming said, again took out a small bottle and handed it to Xuanyuan Liuyun, and immediately put a Ningyuan pill.


    Looking at the small bottle sent to him, Xuanyuan Liuyun also seems to be excited.


    Lin Haoming just a calm smile, said: "after I fly up, you will inherit the throne of the holy king, manage the royal family well, don''t add chaos to Wenyu!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never let Wenyu worry about it!" Xuanyuan Liuyun held the bottle tightly and assured Lin Haoming.


    After Xuanyuan Liuyun left, Lin Wanrou came with her. Maybe it was because she had cooperated with her, or her surname was Lin. Lin Haoming appreciated her very much. She didn''t help her in the past, but she and Xuanyuan Liuyun had been doing a good job.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Lin Haoming also gave her a chance and also gave her a Ning yuan pill.


    After Lin Wanrou, Lin Haoming met the master of that time, the family of Qing, Wei Ying and xuanyuanning, several old subordinates of the bloody army, some old friends when he first arrived at Moya City, and even ye Fengling, who had been under his protection.


    Lin Haoming gave them some help, almost all selfless, and it was a kind of honor for them to be summoned by Lin Haoming at this time.


    After seeing these people, Lin Haoming finally called Xia Rulan in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    As her adoptive father, Lin Haoming has little chance to meet her.


    Xia Rulan practiced Xu qianyun''s formula of reincarnation and practiced that skill. She used to look like she was in her twenties, but now she looks only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    At the beginning of meeting, the two people were still a little stiff, until Lin Haoming simply called Mrs. Jin in and talked about the things of that year. Xia Rulan became relaxed.


    Mrs. Jin''s ability to observe and observe is extremely powerful. Seeing this situation, she also knew that her task had been completed, and she went out quietly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally stopped talking about the previous things and seriously asked, "Rulan, what are your next plans? I went to Xie Ruolan, your elder martial sister. I''m afraid she will be promoted soon. Once she rises, Xie Wen will be left in the blood evil holy land. I think that when you help this nephew, or you simply become the domain master for your elder martial sister, of course, everything depends on your own plan. I won''t ask for it! "


    "My elder martial sister is about to ascend. The master said that although I am very qualified to practice with her, I''m not as good as my elder martial sister in the pursuit of Tao. Shifu is not wrong. Since the elder martial sister is going to leave, Xie Wen can''t be the only one there. I''ll go there then." Xia Rulan thought, or agreed to come down.


    Seeing that he agreed, Lin Haoming was relieved. He didn''t know why. Maybe it was because of her help that Ruolan could fly to find himself earlier.


    Next, Lin Haoming also took out a Xuanbao and a refining yuan pill to Xia Rulan. After all, the father and daughter were about to separate, so they could not treat her badly.


    After seeing Xia Rulan off, Lin Haoming sighed and said, "call Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing here!"


    "Yes Mrs. Kim listened and immediately came out again.


    Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing are their concubines, but they have never had a real relationship with them. Their feelings are the most special, and they are also the last people they intend to see.


    Not long after, Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    In fact, I haven''t seen Liu Ruolan for many years. Liu Ruolan''s cultivation is just a practice of emptiness. In fact, she has given her a lot of help. However, her aptitude is not very good, and she has no desire or desire. I''m afraid this will be the case in her life. However, Su Hanqing''s heart to Tao is very firm, and her weakness in her aptitude has turned into an advantage after she has advanced into a God With the help of a large amount of resources, he was already a monk in the period of perfect combination, only one step away from Mahayana.


    In the face of Lin Haoming, although both of them are concubines, and although they understand why Lin Haoming sees himself at this time, the eyes of Lin Haoming are reluctant to give up, but they are also different. Liu Ruolan''s eyes are more of a kind of family affection, but Su Hanqing is with unspeakable resentment.


    Two people two kinds of eyes, Liu Ruolan''s Lin Haoming had expected, Su Hanqing''s eyes let him some surprise, also some can''t say clearly, the road is not clear.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t want to think too much about it at this time. He said directly, "Ruolan and Hanqing, I''ve been in this world for a long time. You''ve been with me as my concubine, but I haven''t been able to do it..."


    "No, you are very kind to us. Without you, I don''t know what I would be like!" Liu Ruolan summoned up the courage to interrupt Lin Haoming.


    Su Hanqing saw what she intended to say, but there seemed to be a glimmer of firmness in her eyes. She had intended to say something, but now she did not say it.


    After all, they were more closely related to themselves. Lin Haoming came to them, looked at them, shook his head and said, "what do you want, while I''m still there, just say it."


    "No, although my accomplishments are not high, everyone respects me very much. Even the three ladies have been very kind to me. I also know that I can''t accompany you with my qualifications. I''m satisfied with such a life." Liu Ruolan road.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, took out a jade bottle and put it directly into her hand and said, "Ruolan, your qualification is really a little poor. I have some pills here. You can try to impact the fit again. If it doesn''t work, you can find Nan Yin who can make you upgrade. Although it''s difficult to improve after upgrading, it can at least make you more Twenty thousand years old! " Lin Haoming said.


    "Husband Feeling Lin Haoming''s love, Liu Ruolan can''t help crying.


    Lin Haoming patted her on the shoulder. He felt sad in his heart, but he couldn''t help it at the moment. He looked back at Su Hanqing and asked, "Hanqing, please tell me what you have!"


    Su Hanqing looked at Liu Ruolan and said, "husband, I want to be alone with you for a while."


    Hearing her request, Lin Haoming was stunned, and then looked at Liu Ruolan. Liu Ruolan immediately wiped away her tears and squeezed out a smile and said, "I''ll go out first!"


    "Thank you sister Liu!" Su Hanqing sees Liu Ruolan give this last precious moment to himself, she grabs Liu Ruolan''s shoulder sincerely.


    When Liu Ruolan went out, Su Hanqing looked at Lin Haoming with a little bitterness, and did not want to speak for a time.Lin Haoming was looked at like this by her. She didn''t know how to feel a little guilty. Just as she wanted to speak, she saw Su Hanqing suddenly open her hands. At this time, her Purple Palace dress was untied by herself.


    As his clothes fell, Lin Haoming had a nearly perfect body in front of him. He immediately called out, "Hanqing, you are..."


    Before Lin Haoming finished speaking, Su Hanqing suddenly hugged Lin Haoming and bit his teeth and said, "husband, I don''t want to be a nameless woman with you. I know I''m not worthy of you, so over the years, I don''t want to give up for a moment. I just hope that one day I''ll be promoted to Mahayana. I don''t want to be a wife, I just want to be with you. Do you know, in fact, at the beginning you took me with you When I found my ancestors, my heart was already yours


    Lin Haoming can feel Su Hanqing trembling in his arms, and the faint fragrance makes him feel comfortable.


    Su Hanqing was originally a gorgeous woman. After practicing to the present state, she was even more outstanding. She even touched her heartstrings for a time, but she didn''t go any further. Who would like to pass so many years? At this moment, Su Hanqing finally broke out her long-standing emotion.


    "Husband, you want me!" Lin Haoming did not answer, Su Hanqing tightly grasped Lin Haoming''s arm and called again.


    The palm feels Su Hanqing''s delicate skin. If before, if he didn''t need to fly immediately, he was his concubine. He had been with him for so many years. Lin Haoming should give her a satisfactory reply, but now Lin Haoming doesn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    In fact, the reason why Lin Haoming put Liu Ruolan and Su Hanqing in the final meeting also thought that such a scene would appear, and now it is still inevitable.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid, just feel more guilty at the moment.


    "Husband, don''t I have a place in your heart? Even a little bit! " He found that Lin Haoming didn''t respond. Su Hanqing''s body trembled more and more. His voice became a little bit more lost and scared.


    At this moment, he can''t give her too much. Lin Haoming doesn''t want her to feel uncomfortable. Finally, he holds Su Hanqing''s face, looks at her eyes with tears at the moment, and bows his head and kisses her.


    Feeling his sweetheart''s response, Su Hanqing was tight, and then his body trembled slightly again.


    This kiss lasted for a long time, and Lin Haoming just let go. Su Hanqing''s frightened and frightened eyes now changed into sweetness with a little shyness, just like a girl who just fell in love for the first time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t do anything next. Instead, he pointed to the clothes that Su had taken off before and put them back on Su Hanqing''s body.


    She found that Lin Haoming put on his clothes again. Su Hanqing looked at Lin Haoming with some doubts. She could feel that her husband didn''t have feelings for herself, but why didn''t he want to be himself? "


    Lin Haoming turned around and sat down with her arm, trying to make su Hanqing feel his tenderness.


    Su Hanqing also felt that Lin Haoming was as gentle as she imagined. She sat down against Lin Haoming''s chest.


    "Hanqing, I''m going to fly up soon, you know, so I really want you today. If you really want to be with me, then try to get to that step. In fact, your qualifications are good, not without opportunities. If you and I meet in heaven, you are my wife!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Wife?" Su Hanqing looks at Lin Haoming and seems to want to prove it again.


    "Make, wife!" Lin Haoming once again affirmed.


    Seems to feel Lin Haoming solemn, Su Hanqing whole person gradually also calm down.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming turned his hand and took out a few jade bottles. He handed them to her directly. He said in a soft voice: "these are Ning yuan Dan and Lian Yuan Dan. Ning yuan Dan is very helpful for you to impact Mahayana, and Lianyuan pill is also very helpful when you impact on each realm of Mahayana period. Take it!"


    If before Lin Haoming''s words, Su Hanqing still has a trace of doubt. This is Lin Haoming''s comfort to himself. Now Lin Haoming takes out so many pills for himself, which is obviously not a comfort!


    Su Hanqing tightly grasped the jade bottle handed over by Lin Haoming and firmly said, "I will go to the heaven, and I will go back!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Lin Haoming looked at her firm look and agreed again. Then he seemed to think of something. He raised his hand, a flying sword and an inkstone appeared in his hand.


    "These are two Xuan treasures. I would have given them to you if you had advanced to Mahayana, but now I can''t wait. I''ll congratulate you on your future gift in advance!"


    "Husband Looking at these two absolutely extraordinary treasures, Su Hanqing was excited again. This time, she took the initiative to kiss Lin Haoming, and did not separate for a long time.


    When she finally let go, it seems that she changed back to that shy girl, but now in addition to the sweet, more a resolute.


    Lin Haoming didn''t get bored with Su Hanqing for a long time. Su Hanqing remembered the two kisses in his mind and finally walked out.


    When Su Hanqing left completely, Lin Haoming sighed, and then he said, "come in!" to Jinfu, who had been guarding outside


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Mrs. Jin immediately went to Lin Haoming and asked in a soft voice, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the noble and elegant woman in front of him, shook his head with a smile and said, "Rulan recalled our past things together before. Do you still remember how long you have been here with me?"


    "This I can''t remember the exact date, but it should be about ten thousand years old! " Mrs. king thought for a moment, and then she replied.


    "Ten thousand years It''s a long time, even in the lower world, it''s ancient times. You''ve been doing well with me for so many years! " Lin Haoming sighed.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Jin immediately replied, "master, this is what I should do. In fact, it''s my luck to follow the master. Otherwise, even if I have no worries about my life in Tianyuan region, I''m afraid that my greatest wish in my life is to be able to advance into a better combination. Now I''m a perfect match."


    Seeing Mrs. Jin''s gratitude from the bottom of his heart, Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction: "in fact, you have a good aptitude. If you hadn''t been in charge of the affairs of the government, you might have been advanced to a great degree!"


    "No, if I hadn''t had the chance to do these things for my master, and without the master''s reward all the year round, I would never have had the treasure that the master gave me today, which is not what those monks of the same rank dream of!" Mrs. Jin replied with great rationality.


    "You deserve it. I''m going to leave. In the future, you don''t need to pay attention to the things in this mansion. The pills here are the last I left for you. I don''t know where you can go in the future, but as long as you are not too bad luck, advanced Mahayana should be very organic!" Lin Haoming said."Thank you, master Getting Lin Haoming''s worries, Mrs. Jin also moved: "if my concubine is lucky enough to rise in the future, I''d like to be a housekeeper for my master all my life."


    "Ha ha, you are just like the first time I saw you. It''s really nice. Well, I''ll give you one thing to do at last." Lin Haoming said, turning his hand, a bowl appeared in his hand.


    "Is this?" Mrs. Jin said with some doubts.


    "This is a soul gathering bowl. In it is the spirit of a Mahayana monk named sanzhuan Zhenren. I made a deal with him at that time and promised to give him a chance to take his house. However, this guy was a bit dishonest. Later, I advanced to Mahayana and knew that there were more things, so I would not bother him. Since I am going to fly up, he has been locked up by me for so many years, I''ll leave it to you, and what you want to do with it. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master Mrs. Jin was moved again. After all, this is equivalent to having a Mahayana monk at her side.


    Lin Haoming, however, laughed and shook his head and said, "well, don''t thank you. Go and do your own business. I want to be quiet at last."


    "Yes, master!" Mrs. Jin didn''t disobey Lin Haoming''s intention and went out cautiously. At the same time, she ordered that no one should disturb Lin Haoming except for the three ladies.


    When Mrs. Jin left, Lin Haoming breathed a sigh of relief, which seemed to completely let him vomit out some of the causal connections left by himself and the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    Silver Beach, located more than a million miles away from demon city.


    It was originally a lake, but it dried up and formed a beach.


    This is where Lin Haoming crossed the skyscraper.


    Lin Haoming, unlike the purple fire emperor of those years, invited monks from all over the world. In addition to informing Xuanyuan Wenyu, Du Yanyu and Hua Nanyin, Lin Haoming did not even invite Zhen Xiao.


    In the last few days, Lin Haoming accompanied his three wives, especially Wenyu. Because he was worried about Wenyu, he also hoped that Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu would take care of her more after they left.


    Not long after Hua Nanyin''s advanced stage, Du Yanyu was still in the middle stage. They were not as confident as Lin Haoming. They had a long time to go through feisheng. Even after understanding Lin Haoming''s mind, the two women agreed that they would not choose feisheng unless Wen Yu finally had an accident.


    Lin Haoming was deeply moved by the two men''s ability to do so. Finally, they could rest assured and face the skyscrapers.


    Now, Lin Haoming sits alone in the center of the silver beach, and he has been sitting here for nearly a month. In this period of time, the breath of Lin Haoming keeps climbing and resonates with the vitality of the world.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s three daughters from a distance, I naturally understand that this is Lin Haoming''s preparation for the final impact. The reason is that he is full of confidence.


    With the passage of time, Lin Haoming''s breath kept climbing. Suddenly, the three girls found that his breath had disappeared. It seemed that the person sitting there was just a mortal. But when the three people paid more attention to him, his breath broke out violently.


    With the outbreak of this breath, all of a sudden the vitality of heaven and earth around him suddenly seemed to be ignited. All the vitality of the heaven and earth jumped at once, and then quickly gathered towards Lin Haoming. Just for a moment, a huge yuan Qi group gathered on Lin Haoming''s head.


    However, just at the beginning of the formation of the original air mass, the original air mass suddenly exploded, and the explosion place entered into a broken void, and in this broken void, it seemed as if something was surging.


    Lin Haoming felt that there seemed to be a powerful force in the broken void.


    Feisheng Tianjie is different from the ordinary one. It is not only thunder robbery. Generally, there are three different kinds of natural calamities coming. As for the three kinds, it is not known. This is the reason why many Mahayana monks dare not face the natural calamities. Sometimes, they are the most terrible opponents.


    Just as Lin Haoming was waiting for the first kind of natural calamity, a red fire finally appeared in the broken void, followed by a huge fireball, which jumped out of it, and then hit Lin Haoming directly.


    "Fire robbery!" Seeing this fireball, Lin Haoming is more at ease. Before the fireball falls, Lin Haoming will hit the fireball directly.


    Before the fireball was smashed, the huge fist shadow had no suspense and exploded on the fireball. With a bang, the fireball was broken.


    Of course, Tianjie can''t be so simple. With the first fireball appearing, followed by the second and the third, fireballs began to gush out from the broken void. At first, it seemed as if drops of fire water were dripping. With the number of fireballs flowing out, it was like a waterfall. The fireball also changed from red to yellow at the beginning, From yellow to blue, finally from blue to white, sometimes several colors of fireballs interweave and fall.


    In the face of the fire robbery, Lin Haoming initially used his fist to fight against it. As more and more, a white flame appeared on his body. Until finally, the fire completely turned into a huge flame, and the tornado kept attacking him. Only then did Lin Haoming grasp the formula and turn it into the fourth form of the demon transformation. At this time, even if the fire robbery left again, Lin Haoming would not move like a mountain Yes.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, the three women also have to lament that Lin Haoming''s strength is terrible now. Before Hua Nanyin and Du Yanyu heard Xuanyuan Wenyu say that Lin Haoming killed wanjian old man, it seems that it is too easy. Now they know that Lin Haoming has done it carefully.


    In front of her eyes, Hua Nanyin, who had been practicing in her later period, asked herself that although she practiced the way of thunder and fire, it was not difficult to get through it, but it could not be so easy.


    Just as the three girls sighed, the flame, which was almost crazy and rampant, suddenly stopped suddenly. At the next moment, a huge wind blade flew out of the broken void, like a sharp sword.


    "Windbreak!" The three girls almost cried at the same time.


    Just as their voices fell, Lin Haoming had smashed the wind blade again. However, just like the previous fire disaster, the wind blade also gushed out from the broken void one after another, as if endless. With Lin Haoming''s continuous response, the wind blade became more and more dense, and finally completely turned into a storm, which enveloped Lin Haoming directly in the storm.


    "I''m afraid that if I''m in wugangfeng, I won''t be able to get through the storm unless I''m in the middle of wugangfeng. I''m afraid it''s more difficult for me to get through the storm than if I''m in the storm of wugangfeng Looking at Lin Haoming''s composure, Hua Nanyin sighs."It''s our luck to be married to such a strange man in our life!" Du Yanyu can''t help sighing at the moment.


    Just as the three girls sighed, the wind stopped suddenly just like before, and in the end, a golden light appeared in the broken void.


    "What a thunderbolt!"


    Before Hua Nanyin''s voice fell, the golden light had already hit Lin Haoming''s head. However, to the surprise of the three girls, the thunder light suddenly disappeared on Lin Haoming''s body, as if Lin Haoming had swallowed up the thunder and lightning.


    "Why, my husband can absorb the thunder of thunder robbery. Sister Hua, the thunder skill you and your husband practiced together are so domineering?" Seeing this, Du asked in surprise.


    Hua Nan Yin shook her head and said, "although my husband and I practiced that skill together, it really made us use of thunder, but it seems that there is no way to absorb the thunder so easily. I''m afraid that is caused by my husband''s other means!"


    "Well, this guy is a real nuisance. At this time, there is something to hide from us!" Xuanyuan Wenyu seems to be angry, but the tenderness and unwillingness in his words can not be covered up.


    At this time, Lin Haoming naturally uses Tianlei beads to absorb the sky thunder. Before that, he has found that the sky thunder beads can store the sky thunder. However, he did not think that the sky thunder beads are particularly easy to accommodate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    For the skyscraper, Lin Haoming has never underestimated it, but now when facing the skyscraper, Lin Haoming finds that the famous skyscraper is much easier than he imagined.


    At the moment, even if Lin Haoming does not use Tianlei beads to absorb the natural calamity, he can easily get through it, which makes Lin Haoming doubt the skyscraper.


    However, Lin Haoming''s suspicions also sounded the original Xuanyin fairy''s conjecture that the earlier the feisheng Tianjie was, the easier it was to cross it, and the longer the preparation time was, the more difficult it was to get through.


    I have not even faced a catastrophe. Naturally, it will be easier to get through the skyscrapers. If you spend ten or eight times, it will be much more difficult to cross the skyscraper again. If the purple fire emperor knows this truth, he may not be able to die in the end.


    At the moment, there are more and more thunder falling from the broken void. At the end of the day, it seems that the torrential flood keeps pounding Lin Haoming. However, such a lot of sky thunder beads can not be absorbed all at once, so he has to use some means to resist it. However, he is very powerful, and he practices thunder skills with Hua Nanyin, and other disasters Maybe there is a little threat. Leijie is really tickling him.


    At this time, if other people really see that Lin Haoming is so easy to cross the skyscraper, I''m afraid his eyes will stare out.


    When the flood like thunder and lightning finally disappeared, a colorful glow burst out of the broken void.


    As soon as the colorful glow shone on Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming immediately felt that his whole body was in a state of unspeakable comfort, and his Mahayana Yuanying, like a man dying in the desert, absorbed the colorful light crazily.


    Lin Haoming felt that under the light of colorful light, he began to have a little change. This change had nothing to do with the realm of cultivation. However, the degree to which he felt the vitality of heaven and earth around him was obviously different.


    If the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth is water, then the change at this moment seems to have the function of fish, which can make you better swim in the water.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s three girls in the distance, they also ran to Lin Haoming.


    That colorful Xiaguang is a symbol of the real success of the skyscraper. Once the colorful Xiaguang disappears, then their husband, Lin Haoming, will really leave this world.


    In fact, this colorful glow did not last long, but after a quarter of an hour, the colorful glow suddenly stopped, just like the three previous disasters.


    Although the colorful Xiaguang disappeared, the broken void did not disappear. At the moment, a white light column suddenly shot out from the inside and shrouded Lin Haoming.


    This white light column seems to contain a powerful force that can''t be spoken between heaven and earth. The light column is shrouded in Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming can''t control his body to fly gently.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming knew that he had no control to leave here, and his eyes fell on the three women who had run near the beam of light.


    "Husband


    At the moment, the three girls seemed to realize that Lin Haoming was about to leave, and they couldn''t help shouting.


    "Wenyu, when I come back, I will certainly save you!" Lin Haoming felt his speed getting faster and faster towards the broken void, and he also cried out recklessly.


    "Husband, I will wait for you, I will use all my strength to wait for you to come back to pick me up!" When Xuanyuan Wenyu heard this, he immediately cried out.


    "I love you Lin Haoming was about to be sucked into the broken void, and finally called out.


    When the call came from his heart, Lin Haoming did not enter the broken void. He did not know whether the three girls were also calling. At the moment, he only felt that the white light column wrapping himself was transporting himself to a place he did not know.


    In fact, in this white light column, Lin Haoming felt very comfortable and comfortable, and even felt as if he was back in the mother and fetus. As time went on, he even fell asleep unconsciously.


    At this time, the sky void broken place, slowly closed.


    Lin Haoming really left. The three girls looked at the place where the bridge was closed. There was a kind of unspeakable pain. Now the only support for them is the hands tightly held by each other.


    When Lin Haoming suddenly woke up, he found that he was lying in a pool. However, the water in the pool was milky white with a faint fragrance.


    In the sky, a scorching sun hung high and slanting, and many clouds swam lazily under the breeze.


    Standing up from a pool of water, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that there was a kind of unspeakable binding force all over his body. He subconsciously wanted to activate the magic power, but he found that the magic power seemed to be frozen. He could feel it clearly, but it could not rotate at all. The divine consciousness could not be released from the body, and the only function seemed to be internal vision.


    "Ha ha, little guy, don''t try so hard. This is the heaven. You just ascended, but the Tao foetus didn''t succeed. Without Tao foetus, even if you have powerful mana in the lower world, it''s useless." At the moment, an old voice rings in Lin Haoming''s ear.Without divine consciousness, the magic power was solidified. Lin Haoming could not have imagined that it would be like this to fly to heaven. It is also because of this that he did not find an old man with half white hair just outside the pool.


    Although the old man''s voice is older, he is not very old in his actual appearance. Now he is wearing some clothes similar to that of a yamen servant, which makes Lin Haoming feel very curious.


    At the beginning, I saw xuanyuanyi''s introduction to the celestial realm. However, xuanyuanyi was born on an overseas Island, and he was not very clear about the situation on the mainland of the celestial realm. Therefore, there was very little introduction. Lin Haoming didn''t know what was going on in front of him. The only thing he understood was that there was a big difference between his imaginary heaven and the present situation.


    No matter what, Lin Haoming always wanted to find out what was going on with him. He walked out of the pool which was only tens of feet in size. No matter how he could not mobilize his magic power at the moment, he went directly to the old man, saluted respectfully, and asked, "master, please give me some advice?"


    "Master, ha ha, you are the only people who have just risen to the top. I can''t afford to be a senior. Just call me Lao Yu!" The old man shook his head.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see him say so, but he was the only one here. Lin Haoming asked respectfully, "Laoyu, can you tell me where this is?"


    "This is feisheng pool under the jurisdiction of Tianman mansion in kunjun County, Dongsheng Shenzhou. I am the guard here!" he replied directly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    "Dongsheng Shenzhou kunjun tianmanfu earth damage city!" Lin Haoming hears this, subconsciously repeatedly murmurs.


    When he saw xuanyuanyi''s introduction to Tianjie, Lin Haoming knew that the core of Tianjie was Tianyuan continent, which was divided into four continents by Tongtian River, Liusha River and Heishui river. Dongsheng Shenzhou was one of the States. Under this state, there were eight counties, 36 prefectures in each county, and 72 cities in each prefecture Don''t name it after eight trigrams, Tiangang and Disha.


    When Lin Haoming murmured, Lao Yu just looked at Lin Haoming with a smile. After waiting for a long time, he took out a golden pamphlet from his arms and said, "OK, tell me which lower world you come from, what''s your name, and who is the inspector?"


    "The lower boundary of my place is called the spirit demon world, and the supervisor calls it Li Shangxian. I don''t know what the specific name is. I''m Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said so.


    He had been prepared to deal with the situation in the early days. After all, his lower boundary was special, and this statement was specious. He also knew that there were numerous lower boundaries. People who did not believe here would really go after them.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Lin Haoming said, Lao Yu frowned a little, but he didn''t say anything. After a few more questions, he wrote a few strokes in the pamphlet, even if it was finished.


    Lin Haoming looked at him like this, but cautiously asked, "Lao Yu, is there no problem?"


    "Hey, what''s the problem? The lower boundary is called the spirit demon world. There are not a thousand or eight hundred interfaces. Besides, the lower boundary is just some ants. Who will take care of so many ants? Even if you and I are in the heaven, they are only slightly better than mole ants." Lao Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "You, monk Fei Sheng Lin Haoming was surprised to hear him say so.


    Lao Yu shook his head and said, "I say brother Lin, I don''t have the ability to fly from below. To be honest, although you and I are almost the same now, most of the people who can come up from below have some abilities. As long as you don''t think too much of yourself and can''t put down the shelf that is higher in the lower boundary, your road is much better than ours!"


    Lin Haoming originally thought that after flying to heaven, he would die in the public. Now it seems that friar feisheng is still something special.


    "Oh, what''s so special?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Laoyu said with a smile: "brother Lin, don''t worry. I''m the guard of feishengchi. Naturally, I''ll tell you something about the heaven. However, if someone flies up, they have to go to the nearby government office immediately. The feisheng pool of our dilapidated city is between Xilin County and Lishi County. Xilin County is the place where I was born. I''m more or less familiar with it. Moreover, the county magistrate likes to appoint him If you believe me, brother Lin can follow me to Xilin County. "


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know anything about this place at all. This is what Lao Yu said. Lin Haoming probably means to win over. He doesn''t think that people in the heaven are all kind-hearted people, but he is so polite to himself. He really has some privileges to be a friar.


    Of course, now I don''t know anything. Lin Haoming will not refuse him since he intends to win him over. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to take the first step in the heaven, so Lin Haoming readily agrees.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Lao Yu is also smiling, and then he immediately pulls Lin Haoming away.


    Because it is difficult to mobilize his magic power, Lin Haoming can only see a path from the forest to feisheng pool. At the moment, the two people are walking on this rather quiet path.


    "By the way, Lao Yu, since I can''t mobilize my internal magic power, how can I practice in this heaven? How can I take out the things in my storage bracelet?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother Lin, the interface power of Tianjie is much more powerful than that of the lower world. If you want to practice, you must have chaos yuan crystal. Only chaos yuan crystal can let people temporarily run mana and absorb the heaven and earth vitality of the heaven and earth. Of course, this is before the formation of Dao Tai Tai. Once the Tao Tai is achieved, you can also mobilize some mana to slowly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth At that time, it was a step closer to immortality. As for the things in the storage bracelet, it is better not to move. If the storage bracelet is not opened, it is still only a closed space, and there will be no problem. Once it is opened, it will be compressed by the force of the interface. I''m afraid that most of the contents in the bracelet will turn into dust. " Lao Yu said.


    "What, we have to have chaotic crystals, this Is this too extravagant? How long will it take to get to the advanced level? What''s more, the Tao fetus can''t live forever. How can we live forever Lin Haoming asked.


    Lao Yu looked at Lin Haoming and said with a wry smile: "brother Lin, as long as one is in the heaven and cultivates Mahayana Yuanying, then as long as you have enough chaotic Yuanjing, you will live forever. However, there are several Mahayana monks who can use chaos Yuanjing all the time. You see, I am quite old. To be honest, the reason why I let brother Lin call me Laoyu is mainly because of the fact that I have asked brother Lin to call me Laoyu It looks like you''re old. In fact, you may be much younger than brother Lin! "


    "Oh! If the monk of Mahayana period does not have chaotic Yuanjing, how many yuan will he live in heaven Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha!" Laoyu heard Lin Haoming say this, with a bitter smile: "if there is no chaos Yuanjing, even if you have Mahayana Yuanying, then Shouyuan will not exceed the number of days a week.""What, the Mahayana monk''s birthday is only 360 years old?" Lin Haoming was surprised to see Lao Yu in front of him.


    Knowing why Lin Haoming was so surprised, Lao Yu immediately explained, "don''t look at me. I''m far more than 360 years old. In fact, I''m nearly 3000 years old. As long as there are chaotic yuan crystals, you can absorb the chaotic energy to make up for the lost longevity yuan."


    On hearing that Lao Yu was only three thousand years old, Lin Haoming understood why he was so polite and sighed in secret that the monk of Mahayana was embarrassed here.


    "How many lifetime elements can a chaotic crystal make up for?" Lin Haoming asked, after all, at this time about his own life, Lin Haoming naturally asked.


    "Chaotic primary crystals can be divided into eight grades, from the lowest to the highest, they are: crystal, solar crystal, lunar crystal, annual crystal, secular crystal, transport crystal, Huijing and meta crystal."


    "Time, day, month and year, the World Games will be won! "Big set God number" Lin Haoming excuse.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Shijing can give us one hour to practice, the Sun crystal can give us one day, the moon crystal is one month, the annual crystal is one year, and so on, twelve hours are one day, thirty days are January, December is one year, thirty years is one life, twelve generations are one fortune, thirty movements are one meeting, twelve meetings are the last and one yuan Of course, I''ve lived for nearly 3000 years, and I''ve only used rijing at most. I''ve seen Moon Crystal, but I haven''t seen Nian Jing! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Lin Haoming was shocked by Lao Yu''s introduction. He didn''t expect that those chaotic yuan crystals were so precious in the heaven. No wonder the supervision of the lower boundary would have taken advantage of the chaotic yuan crystal.


    "By the way, Lao Yu, if you say that advanced Daotai can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, then what level of cultivation can you really live forever?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ll say that later. Let''s get on the bus first."


    At the moment, the two men have already walked out of the woods. In front of Lin Haoming, there is a carriage, and it is an ordinary one. The only special thing is that the pulled horse looks very handsome. However, even if it is not divinely explored, it just feels the same as ordinary horses. In addition, the carriage seems to be very strong.


    Lin Haoming was a little confused, but he could only follow Lao Yu to get on the car. After Lao Yu got on the bus, he just patted the horse''s buttocks. This extremely handsome horse really galloped up, and the speed was not slow. Of course, it was relative. According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, even if this horse did not stop for a moment, it would only travel two or three thousand miles a day ¡£


    The carriage was only one foot wide and two feet long. There was a small table with a teapot and two cups on it. Lao Yu poured two cups of herbal tea, one for Lin Haoming. He took another and took a sip. Then he leaned on a pillow in the carriage, which was quite leisurely.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had the illusion that he had fallen into the realm of mortals rather than soared to heaven. Even now, he seems to have become a mortal.


    Looking at him like this, Lin Haoming had no choice but to take a sip of the tea cup. He found that the tea was quite common to him at least. Even if some of the heaven and earth vitality contained, in the case of no way to run the magic power, it would only pass away.


    While Lin Haoming was watching the tea, Lao Yu said again, "OK, brother Lin, I''ll answer your question. I think it''s also the most concerned problem of friar feisheng. But here, I''d like to say that the heaven is different from the lower world, and it''s much more difficult to practice in the celestial realm than in the lower bound. "


    "I''m prepared for this!" Lin Haoming is calm.


    Lao Yu appreciated Lin Haoming''s attitude and said, "in fact, on the whole, there are only four realms on Mahayana, which are Daotai, Shenxuan, Taixu and Tianhe


    "Only four realms?" Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    Laoyu said with a smile: "these are four great realms. In fact, each of them is divided into some small realms. I am not very clear about the Shenxuan, Taixu and Tianhe realms. Without the birth state of the Tao, it is divided into three small realms: molding, refining and Shinto. Each of the small realms is divided into the front, the middle and the late stages. Normally speaking, even if the advanced Dao is the fetal state, it is only one of them I''m afraid that it takes ordinary people to leap from the advanced Mahayana to the advanced Daotai


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming only felt cold in his heart. He had spent about ten thousand years from the advanced Mahayana to the ascent. If it took such a long time to cross a small realm in the Taoist conception, how could he save Wenyu at that time.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, don''t be cold hearted. It''s just for ordinary people. In fact, you are a monk who has been promoted by leaps and bounds. You will certainly get a good position. Your salary will be much more than mine every year, and the training speed will naturally be much faster. Sooner or later, you will enter the realm of Daotai. Once you become a Taoist priest, I will call you Lord Lin in the future." Lao Yu said with a smile.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin don''t know much about the heaven. I''ll just say that our heaven is controlled by the goddess of Tianchi who lives in the Tianchi Lake. The Virgin Mary is determined by the law of heaven, and we all operate under the law of heaven. And the virgin herself has heard that it is the only one who has cultivated to the highest level of harmony between heaven and man for millions of years, and because of this, she can It is enough to take the place of the heavenly way. Of course, the goddess of Tianchi seldom manages the affairs of the four continents. It is the four sacred kings of the four continents who are really in charge of the Tianyuan continent. "


    When he heard the name of the holy king, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking that he was not a saint before, but that his holy king and the four holy kings here are obviously the difference between ants and elephants.


    "The four holy kings are also monks of the heavenly realm, but they should not have practiced to the highest level. In addition to the four of them, it is said that there are still several immortal kings who have practiced in the heaven harmony realm, but I don''t know who they are."


    "According to Laoyu, tianhejing is the king of fairies, and the number of people is very small. So the Taixu state under the Tianhe kingdom should be the Lord of a county?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, just like the Sheriff of Kun County, he is a strong man in Taixu state. Of course, the friars of Taixu state force Tianhe realm a lot more. Moreover, it seems that there are several small realms in Taixu realm. In fact, not only the sheriff, but also the head of Tianman Mansion is also the friar of Taixu realm. Some other governors seem to be in the same realm." Lao Yu said.


    "And the Lord of the ruined city?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lord Yunze, our city leader, is a monk of Shenxuan realm, and Lord Jiakai of Xilin County is also a monk of Shenxuan realm. In fact, as long as we advance Shenxuan realm, we will be reborn and achieve immortality, because Shenxuan realm is enough to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and achieve immortality." Lao Yu said."Shenxuan realm?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming also had some insight in his heart.


    "By the way, what kind of state are the supervisors who can go to the lower world?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s also a mysterious place. The inspector is a fat man. Besides the county magistrate, he is one of the best positions in heaven. It has nothing to do with it. Ordinary people can''t be inspectors!" Lao Yu said with a smile.


    Although Lao Yu said it casually, Lin Haoming knew a lot from his words, and even had a general context of the situation in the heaven.


    "By the way, Lao Yu, listening to your introduction, it seems that you have to be an official in heaven?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, the bigger the official, the higher the salary, and the more resources for cultivation. If brother Lin is in charge of a place in the future, you will know that in addition to paying taxes according to the amount, the people below are all their own. Of course, officials must ensure that the people live and work in peace and contentment. If they are not benevolent, they will be punished by heaven. Even the governors and prefectures can not escape the punishment of heaven!" Lao Yu pointed to the top of the finger, quite in awe.


    Obviously, Princess Lin Haoyu didn''t think that he would be punished like this before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    "Lao Yu, you have said so much. Don''t you know that the official of heaven has a grade? How much is the salary? " Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Brother Lin, if you don''t ask me, it''s what I, the guard of feisheng pool, should say!" Although Lao Yu said that he should say it, he did not go on for a moment. Instead, he shook the empty teapot. Then he took a small bottle the size of a palm from his arms, and then poured it into the teapot. With the inexhaustible spring, he quickly filled the teapot.


    Lin Haoming looks at the small bottle, which is obviously a space baby similar to Haina bottle.


    Seeing Lin Haoming staring at him, Lao Yu also said with some pride: "I don''t have much hobbies. I like to drink some tea. I bought this Haina bottle with five pieces of Shijing, which can hold three or four liters of water. This is also my good luck at the beginning. The man was eager to make a move, otherwise at least one piece of Shijing would be added!"


    I can''t help but see that Lin Haoming can''t help but think about the value of the space.


    Since Yu Haoming has been talking about his salary for a year, he asked, "how many years have you followed him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Lao Yu still poured himself a cup of tea, and then he said, "our heavenly official rank is only the one who can hold the seal of heaven. If the highest goddess of Tianchi is included, there are 33 steps."


    On hearing the thirty-three steps, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel quite thirty-three days. Is this a coincidence or is it of special significance?


    "What is holding the seal of heaven?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s the official seal of heaven. As long as you have the official seal recognized by the heaven, it''s called Tianguan. For example, the Lord Jia of Xilin County you want to see later is the heavenly official. Of course, the Lord of Yunze in Dili city is also a heavenly official. Besides the official proof, the seal of Tianguan is also a treasure. With the seal, you can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth And to ensure immortality, and this day seal can not only ensure that one person, according to different ranks, in addition to the official himself, his relatives can also be blessed by the seal of heaven. This is the so-called way of a man''s promotion to heaven. "


    "The seal of Lord Jia?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a little inconceivable.


    "Xilin County is a big county below the Dili city. The county magistrate is the seventh grade. According to the law of heaven, the seal holder, parents, wife and children can be blessed by the way of heaven. Of course, the only ones who can get the blessing are zhengwife and zhengwife. Concubines are not qualified. Of course, they can be concubines of master Jia. Naturally, there is no lack of chaotic Yuanjing and official positions If you go up, you will be able to benefit more people. If you go up, you will be able to bless one wife, two concubines and your own brothers and sisters if you go up Lao Yu said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming finally understood why these high-level friars would become officials one by one. It turned out that they had such great benefits.


    "By the way, I just forgot to say that these thirty-three levels are divided into seven grades, each of which is divided into three levels, namely, the right and the subordinate, and the upper and lower levels. In addition, the king''s rank is divided into four categories: Zhou Wang, Jun Wang, Fu Wang and Cheng Wang. These, together with the old lady, are the thirty-three steps." Yu added.


    Lin Haoming nodded, but also understood that the gentleman Jia He was going to see was only the smallest seven grade official. However, even such a seven grade official can now crush his existence with one finger.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but feel that he is really small. He also feels that if he wants to save Wenyu, he must at least become a supervisor. That is to say, he should at least become a county magistrate and practice in the Shenxuan realm. Within 20000 years at most, he must first advance to the Daoist stage, then cross three small realms, and then advance to Shenxuan. Lin Haoming knows that his time is really limited.


    "By the way, Lao Yu, what you just said was Tianguan. Was there anything else under the official that day?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, just say me. In fact, the guard of feishengchi is also an official. In terms of his rank, he is from nine grades, and his salary is sixteen every year." Lao Yu said with a smile.


    "Shijing sixteen pieces, enough for your cultivation?" Lin Haoming obviously felt too little.


    Lao Yu continued to pour a cup of tea and took a sip of it and said, "it''s really a little bit less. I''m just like me, but in the early days of Mahayana, I need at least 30 yuan Shijing a year. Fortunately, there are some other means. In addition, my position is not enough. Today I received you from brother Lin. I can get half a year''s salary reward when I go back."


    "Oh, you can get half a year''s salary if you receive one. I don''t know how many you can take in a year, Lao Yu?"


    "Ha ha, how many more can I pick up in a year? Brother Lin followed me and left, and there was no one there. That''s why brother Lin should be able to guess. After I go back, the feisheng pool guard will not continue to do it. Even if I have to go again, it will be 300 years later!" Lao Yu and Lin Haoming are getting familiar with each other, and some things we all know will be said.


    When Lin Haoming thought about it, he immediately understood it and then said with a smile, "in this case, you are not an ordinary person, Lao Yu."


    "Hey, it''s not easy to make a living in heaven!" Lao Yu shook his head and sighed.


    Seeing his sigh, Lin Haoming thought and asked, "Lao Yu, it''s not easy for you to do this. Isn''t it more difficult for others?""You''re right. So if you can''t get ahead in the heaven, you''d better be a monk in the lower world. At least, brother Lin, you can be promoted. After you meet Mr. Jia, at least your official position will not be lower than that of me. Once you get advanced, you will be entitled to control one side. At that time, I may even get your light from Lao Yu." Lao Yu said with a smile.


    "What? Can I control one side too? " Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "Of course, the so-called cities and counties in the celestial sphere are just appellations. It takes at least three or four months for us to run from the east to the West in the light of the size of Xilin County, while it is longer in Xilin County from the north to the south. Even if we go to the county seat, we still have more than one month to drive. It''s not too big to say that Mr. Jia is the king of state You can understand the number of cities below, brother Lin. you can say that the total number of registered people is about 900000, and the total number of Dili city is 93 counties. It is said that the jurisdiction of Tianyun city is relatively small. I heard that some cities have hundreds of counties. " As he spoke, Lao Yu made a gesture of nine.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there would be so many people in the Tianjie County, which is so huge, but it is impossible for such a large number of people to be too scattered or concentrated. Obviously, there will be many cities. One million people in each city, 900 in Xilin County alone, and 93 counties in tianmanfu, Kun County alone. Isn''t there a few under one city With a population of 10 billion, these people are all people from the heaven. I''m afraid they are all people with spiritual roots. At least in xuanyuanyi''s records, it seems that all the people in the heaven can practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Laoyu said that he would take a carriage for more than a month, which means that Lin Haoming would travel with him for more than a month.


    Now that his mana can''t be mobilized, he is always very bored sitting in the carriage. The next day, Lin Haoming opened the curtain to see the scenery outside.


    The carriage had been running for a day, but it was midnight yesterday. Today, it seems that nothing is wrong. It can be seen that the horse is not simple.


    Yesterday, Lin Haoming and Lao Yu said a lot. After thinking for a long time, Lao Yu was obviously not the first time to deal with the friar feisheng. He also knew to give these guys some time to adapt.


    When Lin Haoming opened the curtain of the carriage, Lao Yu also made tea again. At this time, Lin Haoming finally saw a dozen people on the road, and pulled a few scooters along the road. Among them, many of them were old and young, and some of them were quite bulky with weapons such as swords and swords.


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming also cared about the people except Lao Yu. However, the speed of the carriage was extremely fast, and the people who pulled the scooter were just left behind.


    Laoyu also found Lin Haoming curious at this time and said with a smile: "the cart is full of medicinal materials. Those ten people should be drug dealers who collect herbs. People in the heaven generally live in the city. However, like me, they have to run for chaos Yuanjing. Naturally, those people are even more desperate."


    "Can medicinal materials be changed into chaotic crystals?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, good herbs can be exchanged for good things anywhere. However, it''s not easy for the fierce animals in the mountains to collect herbs. It''s really hard to put their heads on their waists to fight for their lives. It''s lucky for these people to survive. But if you do it a few times, I''m afraid they''ll leave their lives in the mountains. It''s really rare for them to go back. ¡±Lao Yu said.


    "By the way, Lao Yu, since the magic power of monks like you and I have solidified, we are not as good as ours. Don''t tell me that friars from heaven are monks of Mahayana when they are born!" Lin Haoming asked a question he had thought of yesterday.


    "Brother Lin, you''re right. Before you refine Mahayana''s baby, the people of heaven can circulate their magic power in their bodies, and they can also cultivate them. However, they can''t release their mana, so they will be stronger and stronger." Lao Yu said with a smile.


    "So, it seems that this is also stipulated by the law of heaven. By the way, monks who don''t even have Mahayana should not be able to practice chaos Yuanjing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In order to make up for one''s longevity, chaos Yuanjing is definitely needed. However, the lower the cultivation, the less is needed. In the period of combination, one crystal is enough in the initial stage, and only three in the later stage. As for the practice of emptiness, we need less. Even ordinary people in the heaven should be born with a period of spiritual transformation. If parents have enough resources, they will be If a monk is a monk above the state of Tao, once he gives birth to a child, it will be the Mahayana period. However, I have heard that if the parents are monks above Taixu state, their children will be condensed into Taoist fetuses as soon as they are born. It''s just a rumor, and I don''t know if it''s true! " Lao Yu said with some envy and self mockery.


    "Oh, so it is. By the way, Lao Yu, is it that only chaotic Yuanjing can cultivate his mana? There is no other way?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the heaven. Naturally, it is impossible to have only chaotic Yuanjing. In fact, the biggest effect of chaos Yuanjing is that we can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to make up for our accomplishments. If we really want to improve our accomplishments, we still need pills. Of course, we must have chaotic Yuanjing, which can make our own magic power resonate with the heaven and earth vitality of this world, so that we can take refining." Lao Yu said.


    "Oh, so you have taken pills, Lao Yu?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Of course, otherwise I couldn''t advance to Mahayana, but after upgrading, I needed too much Shijing. So many people in the heaven didn''t rush to upgrade Mahayana even when they reached the peak of fitness period. Unless there was a good position and a good opportunity immediately after upgrading, I was in a bit of a hurry!" Lao Yu said helplessly.


    After Lao Yu said this, Lin Haoming nodded silently again and digested himself. Almost half an hour later, Lin Haoming suddenly found that there were two more scooters in front of him, but there was no one, and the scooters were empty.


    "Hey, brother Lin, you see, it''s dangerous to leave the city and go into the mountains to collect herbs." Lao Yu pointed to the scooter that had already sped by.


    "Nobody cares?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "It depends on whether the city guards in the nearby cities are willing. By the way, brother Lin, I would like to remind you that some of the so-called masters of the cities below can only be called Chengshou. If you call them wrong, there will be trouble!" Lao Yu has a good mind.


    "Thank you very much. I will remember that. By the way, Lao Yu, are those herbs precious? How many time crystals can you change? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hey, there''s no good medicine here. It''s good to exchange some yuan stones. By the way, I forgot to say that the heaven as a trading object has yuan stones. Besides Yuan Jing, there are yuan stones. One time crystal can be exchanged for 100 high-grade yuan stones, one superior Yuan Stone for 100 medium yuan stones, and one medium Yuan Stone for 100 lower yuan stones." Lao Yu said."It turns out that if you calculate it like this, your salary for a year is really not small." Said the back door.


    "I''m afraid that since I''m younger, I can''t live for more than five thousand yuan. I''m afraid that I can''t live for more than six thousand years. I''m afraid that I can''t live for more than five thousand years as long as I''m young. It''s not enough for me to live for more than six thousand years." Laoyu big spit bitter water channel.


    It seems that most of the people in the county have a very difficult life under the tianmingjie.


    "By the way, Lao Yu, I have a Xuanbao in the lower world. This..."


    "Xuanbao in the celestial realm is of no use to friars of Mahayana like us. At most, it can only be used as a sharper weapon. Of course, after the advanced road tire is different, you can keep it first. Of course, if you continue to use Shijing in the future, you can exchange a lot of it. If it is nine grade, it should be worth more than ten Shijing, and the eight grade one is several times more valuable." Lao Yu explained.


    "So it is. I see. The treasure of the lower world can''t be used. There should be something bought in the heaven?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Lao Yu put his head together and said with a deliberate smile: "brother Lin, you are a friar of feisheng. After meeting the magistrate, you will get a position. Even if you are just a junior official from the ninth grade, you can get a three foot square bag of heaven and earth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    For more than a month, Lin Haoming followed Lao Yu. Although he spent most of his time in the carriage, he also saw a lot of the real features of heaven.


    When he was in the lower world, Lin Haoming always thought that the heaven was the place where the gods and Demons lived, but now he found out that it was not the same thing at all.


    In the period of the combination of the lower world, the friars are the overlord, while the monks in the Mahayana period are respected. They are ordinary people here. Because of the restriction of the law of heaven, even Lin Haoming is just a stronger ordinary man.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming learned a lot from Lao Yu. He learned that friar feisheng could not only get an official post after he was registered. Although this official position was only a minor official, it was very difficult. He also knew that only when he got this official position could he be considered as a member of the heavenly realm system. Otherwise, no matter how high his accomplishments were, he would not be able to have a future ¡£


    Along the way, Lin Haoming saw many people and even passed through several cities. The cities here are not as grand as expected. After all, the power of the interface between heaven and earth is very strong. Only relying on the means similar to ordinary mortals, can build a city like a mortal country, and the city of a great nation''s capital is not bad.


    Lin Haoming also knew that the carriage he was riding seemed to be pulled by only one horse, and the body of the carriage did not seem to be special. However, the carriage belonged to the government, and ordinary people were not qualified to take it. Such a carriage was already regarded as a fast means of transportation in the heaven.


    Although Xilin County boasts 900000 people and is distributed among hundreds of cities, compared with the vast number of Xilin County, in fact, even if the two cities are very close, there are thousands of miles away. Some cities are tens of thousands of miles away from the other. Although there are at least one million people in the city, compared with such a vast area, there are still hundreds of thousands of miles away It''s a little sparse.


    However, according to Laoyu, Xilin County is indeed a relatively barren place in Tianman Prefecture, and tianmanfu is also the poorest place in kunjun county. Although Laoyu has never left tianmanfu in his life, and has not even gone out of the land damaged area, he has also heard that other wealthy cities, such as Xilin County, have a population of 10 times and 100 times that of Xilin County Very normal.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that his estimation of the heaven was still a little conservative.


    Although the population of Xilin County is smaller than that of other places, and it is called barren mainly because the land here is not suitable for planting Huayuan rice.


    The so-called Huayuan rice is a kind of special rice that can only be planted in the sky. The biggest effect of Huayuan rice is that it can provide a certain amount of heaven and earth vitality, so that the monks will not fall down when their cultivation is weak. Of course, compared with Yuanjing, the chaotic vitality contained in huayuanmi is not the same as Yuanjing. In fact, after the general advanced combination, the ordinary people eat Huayuan rice Yuanmi has not played a very important role. Therefore, at the beginning, Lao Yu did not mention it. After all, for a monk of advanced Mahayana, even if he kept eating it, he would not be able to supplement his longevity yuan for a few days at the end of a year.


    Of course, there are better quality Huayuan rice, which can provide more vitality of heaven and earth, but this is no longer what low-level officials like Lao Yu can contact.


    Therefore, as long as there is enough Huayuan rice, more people can be fed, and the place will be more prosperous. Besides the 16:00 crystal of a year, Laoyu, a petty official, can also get 300 high-quality Huayuan rice, which is enough for him to support many of the most common people in the heaven. Besides the salary of the 16th Shijing, there is Huayuan rice Because of the laws of heaven, huayuanmi is prohibited from trading in private. Of course, this so-called private trade means that all the huayuanmi planted can only be put into the warehouse, and the farmers who grow huayuanmi can only get compensation from huayuanmi or Yuanshi according to their labor.


    Of course, the law of heaven is one thing, but in fact it is another. Let alone Shijing, even chaotic Yuanshi can buy Huayuan rice. Of course, the price is not cheap.


    A petrochemical yuan in Xilin County almost needs a piece of high-quality yuan stone. Therefore, the 300 stone high-quality Huayuan rice is worth three times. The reason for this price is that Yuan Stone can''t make up for Shouyuan, but Huayuan rice has this effect. Although the effect is not strong, it is still very important for friars like transforming spirit and refining emptiness, and it can also make up for Shouyuan to some extent However, when you calculate carefully, most of the friars in the heavenly realm are monks in the fitness period, because only by using Hua Yuan rice, while accumulating vitality, Huayuan rice will also increase the cultivation. There is little suspense to reach the fitness period. After the combination, because the passing of the vitality of heaven and earth leads to the loss of longevity, the vitality of heaven and earth must be replenished, but it is mixed Zhuanyuanjing is too precious for the monks in the period of syncretism. Most of the monks in the period of syncretism can''t earn Yuanjing at all. Therefore, the life span of the people in heaven is only a few hundred years.


    Of course, there are also some people who choose to take risks in order to live longer. However, it is often an act of seeking death. Those who can have Yuanjing are the strong ones, and the same mana cannot be used. However, because Mahayana Yuanying and Dharma body refining, a Mahayana monk is enough to solve dozens of syncytial monks, so the people of heaven survive under such rules In addition to Huayuan rice, the fierce beasts outside the city and some fruits containing vitality have the effect of providing the vitality of heaven and earth. However, the former ferocious beasts can make up for a large amount of the blood and flesh of Shouyuan by the monks in the Mahayana period. These fierce beasts are far more powerful than the ordinary monks of the same rank in the heaven. To fight for some Shouyuan, it is common for people to fight for their lives It is impossible to do this kind of thing. As for the latter, even if the fruit contains vitality, it does not contain much of heaven and earth vitality. If the fruit is really good, it is not for ordinary people to get it.Of course, since there are creatures that can provide vitality, fierce beasts and spiritual fruits, there are also adventurers. These adventurers are another force that can not be underestimated in addition to the celestial bureaucracy. Although this power is insignificant compared with the celestial system, it can sometimes affect the fate of many people.


    The more places he traveled in the heaven, the more he knew about it. He even felt that the cruelty of the heaven was still above the lower boundary. Lin Haoming also asked Lao Yu about the method of returning to the lower world. However, Lao Yu''s level was still too low to answer Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also asked where the chaotic Yuanshi and chaochaoyuanjing came from. After asking, he knew that there were Yuanshi mines in many places in the whole Tianyuan continent, but chaotic Yuanjing could only be bred in Tianchi. As for how to breed and how to mine, Laoyu could not know, but from here, Lin Haoming also knew why the goddess of Tianchi was It will be the Lord of heaven and the spokesman of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    When Lin Haoming and Lao Yu finally arrived in Xilin County, it was time for Lin Haoming to soar for one month and three days.


    The carriage arrived at the gate of the city at noon. Compared with the city previously seen, the so-called County town is even larger. The city wall of 20-30 feet is more than twice that of the previous city. The soldiers standing at the gate of the city are also dressed in fine armour and armed with spears, which are quite powerful.


    On the way, Lin Haoming has heard from Lao Yu that Xilin County is a city with a population of more than 10 million, and it is also the largest city in Xilin County.


    There are not many people going in and out of the city, but it doesn''t matter if you go out of the city. You have to pay a yuan stone to get in.


    When Lin Haoming''s carriage arrived, it was impossible for these soldiers to collect Yuanshi, but the carriage had to be inspected before it could be released.


    As soon as one of the soldiers came up, Lao Yu immediately took out an identity card from his arms. As soon as the soldier looked at it, he immediately put up a smile and respectfully sent the carriage into the city.


    "Lao Yu, your ID card is not simple!" Lin Haoming and other old Yu came back from the carriage and said with a smile that after more than a month of getting along, the two people had a good relationship. Lin Haoming also knew that Lao Yu was the full name of Yu Zheng, but even if he knew, he would still call him Laoyu.


    Xilin County seat can accommodate tens of millions of people. Naturally, it is not small. After entering the city gate, there is a Qingshi road with a width of 10 Zhang. On both sides of the road are pavilions of at least two or three floors, most of which are shops.


    At this time, the carriage on the road, not as fast as before, but slowly walking, here you can see a lot of carriages in the street.


    "Two such roads lead to four gates in the southeast and northwest of Xilin County, and they also divide the county into four parts."


    "In the middle of the city is Xilin County Government, where Mr. Jia lives! And the rest of the Xilin County officials as long as there are grades are living in the east of the city


    "Lao Yu, do you have a mansion there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What mansion is a room!" Lao Yu said with a smile.


    "The east of the city is where the officials live, and the west is the square city. Both the South and the north of the city are inhabited by civilians. However, in the north of the city, most of the people living there are rich families!"


    "The county seat of Xilin is simple, too." Lin Haoming looked out and said casually.


    "This is just the general situation. For example, the shops on both sides of the main road in the city are not cheaper than those in the square city. Those who can set up shops here are also famous people. Brother Lin, to be honest, a monk who has been promoted to Taoism in Xilin County more than a thousand years ago was promoted to a Taoist priest less than 500 years ago. Later, he became a popular man in front of Mr. Jia Some shops are no less than ten. They don''t need to worry about the shortage of Shijing. They even have a lot of wealth to practice. " Lao Yu said with some envy.


    Lin Haoming''s way of nature is not in vain. I''m afraid it has a great purpose. He even hopes that he can get close to Jia Kai in the future.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say it or reveal anything, but he was disdainful because his purpose was definitely more than a small county magistrate.


    On the road, the carriage left for a little half an hour, and the high walls and blue tiles appeared again in front of us. An inner city of some size similar to the imperial city of mortal Kingdom stood in front of us.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the county government is not small. It is reasonable to have such a scale. After all, the Xilin County government is in charge of 900000 people.


    There are two rows of soldiers standing in front of the county government office. The soldiers here are different from those at the gate of the city. They have refined armour and sharp weapons. The momentum of standing there is far from comparable to those at the gate of the city.


    At this time, Lao Yu got out of the carriage. Instead of taking out his ID card with a smile, he handed it to a soldier who had taken the initiative. He politely said, "wash Yu Zheng again and take care of feisheng pool. Now he has received a friar feisheng to meet with the county magistrate."


    "It''s nurse Yu. Please wait a moment. I''ll report it to you." After hearing Lao Yu''s report, the soldier turned around and came without any intention of taking anyone in.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he could only get out of the carriage and wait with Lao Yu. Fortunately, the soldier came back soon. Then he bowed his hand to the two men and said, "the county magistrate has already known about this. Please wait in the auditorium!"


    On the way to Laoyu, Lin Haoming also heard Lao Yu talk about the main officials of the county government.


    In addition to the county magistrate, there are also two county magistrates, similar to the Prime Minister of the left and right, and the two chief officials of the left and the right. They are similar to the imperial historians. Besides, they are in charge of all kinds of things in the whole county. In addition, there are two county lieutenants, similar to Taiwei, who are in charge of military affairs, In Xilin County, the official position is also from the seven grades.


    Although these six officials are seven grade officials, they do not have Tianyin in their hands. However, if they can be promoted to the seventh grade officials, they are the monks of Shenxuan realm. However, the number of Shenxuan realm is still too much for the heaven world, at least much more than the number of Tianyin. Therefore, there are these officials with products and without seals.


    In addition to these six officials, there are no seven grade officials any more. Under them, there are six departments of officials, households, rites, soldiers, punishment, and labor. However, in the county, they are called Liufang. Each of the six houses has one principal and two vice officers, and their grades are respectively grade eight and grade eight respectively. In addition, there are tax department, Treasury Department, agriculture department, Dian department, prison department and so on Although Lin Haoming is a friar of feisheng, it is impossible to hold these official positions without Daotai''s accomplishments.At this time, the officer''s official in the county ceremony was naturally the head of the ceremonial room in Xilin County, and he was still the chief official. If he was a deputy, he would usually add a surname in front of him.


    After entering the gate, they went through a gate like a city gate and entered a large square. On both sides of the square, there were three rows of houses. At this time, people came in and out from time to time, and they were walking along with the soldiers towards one of them.


    Although these houses had only one floor, they occupied a large area. Soon, two people were taken to one of them, and there were two soldiers guarding the door of the house. It can be seen that this is also a very important place.


    The soldier and the guard at the door said something. The man went in and gave a notice. After he came out, he looked at Lin Haoming and Lao Yu and said, "the county magistrate has agreed to let you in!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming and Lao Yu immediately went in together. As soon as they entered the hall, they saw a man in his thirties who was really reading a book. Besides a pretty maid making tea for him, there was no one else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Seeing two men coming in, the strong man looked at Lin Haoming and said to the maid behind him, "make them a cup of tea, and you can sit down." Finally, he added, pointing to the two chairs in the hall.


    "Yes


    Both Lao Yu and Lin Haoming agreed. Lin Haoming watched Lao Yu sit down and followed him. Meanwhile, the maid also went to make a cup of tea.


    Lao Yu looked at the rising clouds and smoke, but his eyes were shining. Regardless of whether the tea was hot or not, he took a drink.


    Lin Haoming only saw the blue veins on Laoyu''s face. With the pulse beating, his expression was particularly comfortable.


    This strange appearance made Lin Haoming take a sip of his tea cup. When he took a sip of tea, he immediately found that his solidified magic power could flow slowly. Although he could not release it, he could feel the vitality of heaven and earth here.


    At that time, Lin Haoming stayed in the debris of the celestial realm, and he also stayed in the celestial realm. Both places contained chaotic vitality. However, no matter which place, the chaotic vitality was just the difference between a stream and a vast ocean.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood that the tea itself contained huge vitality that could activate the magic power. Although a mouthful of tea only allowed the mana to flow for more than ten minutes, it also made Lin Haoming feel the difference between heaven and the real benefits of heaven.


    This county ceremony adult did not look at the mouth to speak, but looked at Lin Haoming, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Lin Haoming knows that this tea is definitely the official of the county ceremony. Maybe it is good for him to remember him.


    "Thank you very much." Since the other side has such a mind, Lin Haoming simply also shows his intention directly.


    "I read the pamphlet sent by Yu Zheng. Lin Xiaoyou''s flying here is also a fate. At this time, I''ve ordered someone to tell Lord Jia. The Lord still has some things to see you in half an hour. By the way, can Lao Yu tell you something about heaven on the way?" See Lin Haoming response, this county Li adult also finally opened his mouth to Lin Haoming.


    "I''ve told you all about it. If you want to stay here for a few more days, I''ll understand." Lin Haoming is quite a guest.


    "Well, Lin Xiaoyou is a smart man." The county magistrate is quite satisfied with Lin Haoming''s attitude.


    As the head of the county ceremony, Yu Dalu also met with many friars, some of whom were quite arrogant because they were used to being masters in the lower world. Although such people could soar, most of them didn''t have much future. On the contrary, they were in front of them. Maybe they could do something in the heaven in the future, but they took a higher look at Lin Haoming.


    "I don''t dare. I''m a newcomer. I still need a lot of advice from the county magistrate." Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    In fact, since Lin Haoming came here, he has made sure that there should be some relationship between Lao Yu and the master of the ritual room. Otherwise, no matter how good the tea is, he won''t take the initiative to drink tea. And the county ceremony must have other purposes. Lin Haoming is not wrong. Most of the reason is that he, as a friar of feisheng, may have some investment value. He intends to win over himself.


    Lin Haoming, as a monk who has just been promoted, has a black eye here. Since someone is willing to pull him in, he can''t help leaning against him.


    So, Lin Haoming''s attitude made Yu Dalu more satisfied, and said with a smile: "I dare not tell you. Since you received it from Yu Zheng, this Yu Zheng is also my nephew of Yu''s family. If you don''t know anything, you can ask him more."


    At this moment, Lin Haoming knows that Lao Yu is actually the family member of the ritual room master. No wonder he can calculate the time to be the guard of feishengchi.


    Lin Haoming asked a lot of things about Lin Haoming.


    Not long after, a soldier came in and reported that Lin Haoming took advantage of this time to drink all the good tea in front of him and feel his vitality carefully.


    After the soldier left, Yu Dalu said with a smile: "the Lord is free, Lin Xiaoyou, go to see the adult with me!"


    "Yes Lin Haoming saw that Yu Dalu had already got up and went out, and immediately followed him. As for Lao Yu, he did not follow them.


    Back to the square outside, after passing through a temple, we found another larger square. At the other end of the square, a main hall stands up. At present, although it can''t be compared with some giant temples in the lower boundary, it''s not simple to think of the power of the interface here, and it''s not easy to build dozens of tall temples. Lin Haoming feels that this county government office is really like a palace.


    On both sides of the steps in front of the hall stood a row of Jiashi. Yu Dalu, as the head of the ceremonial room, naturally did not need to look at them. However, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that these warriors were absolutely not simple. Although they could not be explored with divine sense, intuition told him that most of them were post Mahayana friars.


    Entering the main hall, a flaming red seat is placed at the top of the hall. A man in his thirties who looks ordinary is really sitting there. There is a person standing around his subordinates.


    After Yu Daru came in, he bowed down to the man on the chair and said, "my Lord, monk feisheng, Lin Haoming has arrived."


    "Lin Haoming, I''ve met Mr. Jia!" Lin Haoming also quite respectfully saluted the people on the seat."Well! It''s a monk who has just risen! " Jia Kai just glanced at Lin Haoming and didn''t say much. Instead, he reached out to a man on his left and made a sign.


    However, Lin Haoming felt that he seemed to be fixed on something. Judging from experience, it was mostly Jia Kai, the monk of Shenxuan realm, who could use his divine sense to search for himself.


    The man who was indicated by Jia Kai immediately stepped forward and said, "it is determined by the law of heaven that friar feisheng will be given the corresponding official position."


    After he said this, Jia Kai then asked another person, "master Liao, you are the head of the government. What kind of official position do you think Lin Haoming should be granted?"


    After listening to this, Liao took out a pamphlet and turned it over and said, "friar feisheng should be a later cultivation of Mahayana, and he can be granted a Jiupin official post. Now, there is a vacancy in the county yamen for Lin Haoming. There is a vacancy in the Department of treasury and prison for Lin Haoming. In addition, there are also vacancies in the Department of internal health and the Department of arrest!"


    After that, Mr. Liao closed the pamphlet. It seemed that all the vacancies had been finished. However, Yu Dalu said, "Mr. Liao, I remember that the tax department is also short of a supervisor?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yu, there was a post originally, but it was filled last month. It was decided by Lord Jia!" Liao said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming can see that Yu Dalu must be helping himself. Although he doesn''t know whether it is true or not, at least at present, the four vacancies are obviously not good positions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    "Lord Jia, Lin Haoming is a friar who ascends to heaven. The positions of the Secretary of the Treasury, the prison department and the Department of internal defense are not very active in one place. This is not very good for the monk who has just ascended to heaven. The arrest department is not small in risk. It seems that he is not suitable for the monk who has just ascended!" Yu Dalu said voluntarily.


    "What do you think, Liu Xiancheng?" Jia Kai had no excuse. Instead, he left the problem to another person.


    "Mr. Liao and Mr. Yu also have a point. I don''t know if there is no suitable position in the county government office, can there be a suitable position in other places?" Liu asked.


    "Naturally, there are other places here. However, since Lin Haoming is a monk who has just ascended and doesn''t know the situation of heaven, it seems inappropriate to let him go out at will." Liao''s reason is straight and vigorous.


    Yu Dalu see each other''s words, seems to be quite able to stand, which makes him feel some embarrassment.


    At this time, Jia Kai took the initiative to say: "Oh! This is indeed a bit unexpected. After all, none of us know when friar feisheng will appear from feisheng pool near us. However, since you are here, as the magistrate of Xilin County, I will certainly arrange it. Well, master Liao! Tell Lin Haoming about the positions you mentioned just now, and let him choose one by himself! "


    "Good!" Seeing that Jia Kai opened so much, Liao agreed.


    Then he took out the pamphlet again and took the initiative to walk to Lin Haoming. He was still smiling and said: "Lin Haoming, for these four positions, the first thing in charge of the Treasury Department is the warehouse for storing all kinds of mining equipment. Although the population of Xilin County is not large and the farmland is not fertile, there are many mines. Since mining is needed, it is natural A large number of instruments are needed. The management of them is very important. You have just ascended. It''s not too troublesome to manage here. It''s also convenient for you to get familiar with the situation of the heaven. The official position is from the ninth grade. The salary is twenty-four every year, and the first-class is 500 yuan rice. "


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Haoming heard about the storehouse and subconsciously thought of the rice warehouse, Yuanshi warehouse and Xuanbao warehouse. However, if you were to guard this kind of warehouse, Yu Dalu was really good to himself. He would certainly hint that he didn''t want it. As expected, the warehouse under guard was not so good.


    Lin Haoming also just said that he heard, waiting for the Master Lu to continue to talk.


    As a matter of fact, Liao Yiming, who is also the Chief Secretary of Liao, also saw that Lin Haoming must not be satisfied with the management of the Treasury secretary. He continued: "next, there are four prisons in Xilin County, named after a, B and C. all the prisoners in A-type prison are death row prisoners, and those in B-type prison are all recidivists with a term of imprisonment. Generally, the term of imprisonment is more than 10 years All the prisoners are minor criminals. In the end, women prisoners are detained in the "t" prison. Now the vacant supervisor is the one of the most serious criminals. The official position is also from the ninth grade. The salary is twenty-four every year, and the top grade is 500 stone. "


    Lin Haoming heard half of it and knew that the so-called steward is actually the head of a prison. In fact, as a prison head, no matter whether it is a serious criminal, a minor offender or a female prisoner, as long as there are people outside his jurisdiction, he will certainly give some benefits. But this death row is not the same. No wonder no one wants this position. Naturally, Lin Haoming will not deal with these death row prisoners as soon as he rises ¡£


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was still silent, Liao Yiming continued: "the position of the internal defense department is the captain of the government''s bodyguard. Now, there are eight team leaders in the Department of internal defense, which are divided into vanguard and guard. Now, there is a vacancy in the vanguard. If you become the captain, all you have to do is patrol and guard the area in charge. The official position is still from the ninth grade every year When the salary was twenty-four crystal, the first-class yuan meter 500 stone. "


    " the last position is the head of the arrest department. Even if I don''t say anything about it, you know what this Constable does. We have a large area and a small population in Xilin County, so there are a lot of cases. The arrest department is a busy place. However, because of this, the head of the arrest department should have a higher official position. He should be a high-ranking official with a salary of 36% every year, In addition, according to the different criminals arrested, as long as they are confirmed to be correct, there will be additional rewards. Of course, the danger is not small! " Finally, Liao Yiming reminds Lin Haoming of his selflessness.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at this time, if he could not see that there must be some contradiction between master Liao and Master Yu, he would be a fool. However, the man surnamed Liao knew that he was not a friar who had been promoted to the throne and had no complicated relationship at all, so he did not deliberately suppress himself. Now, to choose these positions is to demonstrate to Yu Dalu and let him do this A friar feisheng understood that even a small county in Xilin was not so simple.


    In fact, Lin Haoming did not really intend to take refuge in anyone. If he had to choose one of the four positions, he would not hesitate and said, "in that case, I''ll choose the post of head of the arrest department."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s choice, several people present took a look at Lin Haoming. Yu Dalu even flashed a little disappointment in his eyes. Obviously, he was not satisfied with Lin Haoming''s choice.


    "Well, now that you have made a good choice, you should have all the things that Constable Lin should have as friar feisheng, so that others can know that it is not bad for friar feisheng to join us in Xilin County!" Jia said with a smile that he wanted to take care of Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming is very clear that the magistrate of Jia county is absolutely a personal genius. What he should have had, it seems that he intended to take care of himself. But now that he is going to survive in Xilin County, he can only thank him politely.


    "My Lord, in this case, I''m going to go back. I''d better take Constable Lin with me." Liao Yiming suddenly jumps out and takes the initiative.


    "Good!" Jia Kai naturally won''t object. Yu Daru looks uncomfortable at them.


    After the three men had left, Jia Kai stepped down from his chair and asked with a smile, "Liu Xiancheng, who do you think Lin Haoming, a monk who will become in the end?"


    "Yu Dalu''s people received him first, but Lin Haoming''s performance did not seem to satisfy Yu Dalu. Liao Yiming saw this, and the invitation later obviously indicated to Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming chose to be a captor. I don''t believe that as a friar, he would be attracted by more Shi Jing because of his higher official position My subordinates have some skills. Maybe we won''t lose to Zheng Dong in the future. Maybe we can win him over Liu County Cheng has deep meaning.


    (Tianjie official system refers to the ancient official system, but it is not in accordance with the six parts and twenty-four lawsuits, so you should not completely replace the ancient Chinese official system)


    in this paper, the author points out that the ancient Chinese official system should not be replaced completely www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    "You are right. He is definitely a master who dare not be ordinary, but he is still too weak now. If we can really survive and become an advanced Taoist, we can hold him together. Zhang Qifeng, a monk who was promoted to the throne more than a thousand years ago, is now a headache to us. Zhang Qifeng really thinks that, as the Chengcheng of Zuo County, his official position is only under me in Xilin County, and there are people from the city government taking care of him You can fight against me Jia Kai cold channel.


    "Hehe, you are the county magistrate who is in charge of Tianyin Liu Yuqing followed Jia Kai''s words.


    "I''ll get rid of this guy. Then, you will be the Prime Minister of Zuo County!" Jia Kai promised.


    "It''s a blessing for Liu to be able to work under the hands of adults. I''ll pay attention to Lin Haoming, at least I won''t let him take refuge with Zhang Qifeng!" Liu Yuqing promised.


    When the two men were deliberating, Lin Haoming followed Liao Yiming to the official room.


    Liao Yiming and Yu Dalu didn''t say anything to Lin Haoming when they were together. However, when they got to the outer square and separated, Liao Yiming took the initiative to say, "Sheriff Lin, it''s not Liao who intentionally refused to give you a position. It''s mainly because you, as a friar of feisheng, appeared suddenly. But you can rest assured that we in heaven are all real talents As long as you are satisfied with your performance, I will not sit idly by as long as your performance is satisfactory! "


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that Lu Xin had plans to win over himself. I''m afraid that more of the so-called performance would be expressed to him.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will never say it, nor will he show his own attitude. He just pretends that he does not understand.


    Liao Yiming is naturally an old fox. Seeing Lin Haoming''s situation, he knows that he has his own plans. However, this is expected by Liao Yiming, and his performance is also satisfactory to him. After all, it shows that Lin Haoming is not Yu Dalu''s person.


    Friars feisheng stand out from the tens of billions of friars in the lower world. Just like Zheng Donglai, he has been a famous figure in Xilin County for more than a thousand years. If he can also attract such a person, who says he will not go further.


    With these words, the two men went to the official room, guarding one of the room''s bodyguards. Seeing Liao Yiming back, they immediately saluted respectfully.


    Lin Haoming walks in with Liao Yiming.


    After going in, Lin Haoming finds that the outer Hall of the house is similar to that of Yu Dalu. However, Liao Yiming directly asks Lin Haoming to follow him into the room. From this point of view, Lin Haoming thinks that Liao Yiming is more sophisticated than Yu Dalu.


    Lu Haoming''s study is full of books.


    Liao Yiming asks Lin Haoming to sit down first. Then he goes up from the bookshelf and writes a few notes on it. Finally, he stretches out to Lin Haoming and says, "Sheriff Lin, the first drop of blood will do."


    Lin Haoming saw that the principal book was the appointment of the captor, so he directly followed Liao Yiming''s advice.


    When a drop of fresh blood on the list, the Golden Book quickly flashed a golden light, especially the place marked Lin Haoming''s official position, which was particularly dazzling at the moment.


    "Well, you will be the real nine grade shop head in the heaven. You and I will be officials together in Xilin County. As the Chief Constable of Jiupin, you are entitled to have your own residence in the east of the city. After that, you can live there directly. Of course, because you have just been promoted, you don''t need to take office immediately. I set your appointment time as the beginning of next month. Now there are still seven more In eight days, you can walk around the county seat of Xilin. If you need anything, you can configure it. Of course, in addition to the residence, there are some other items. I''ll ask someone to take you to the house to get them. " Liao Yiming says with a smile.


    "Thank you very much Lin Haoming was very polite when he saw his kind attitude.


    Both of them also know that this kind of kindness and politeness are appearances, so they don''t talk much. Liao Yiming immediately takes out his identity card, points to it and says, "Zhang Cong, come to my study!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the ID card and was curious. Liao Yiming seemed to see this, and said with a smile: "this one shows the identity, but it also has the effect of communication. Of course, for those who have not yet reached the realm of Taoism, you can only use the treasure that can stimulate the yuan force. As a constable, you will also have it. However, it will take a little time for you to go from the Hubu I''ll give it to you when you get it back. "


    "I see!" Lin Haoming suddenly realized the truth.


    Soon, a middle-aged man who looked like he was four or several years old came in. Seeing Lu Xin, he saluted immediately and said, "Mr. Liao, do you want me?"


    "Constable Lin, this is the official''s general affairs. Zhang Cong, take Constable Lin to the house of the household and match all the things that Constable Lin deserves. Constable Lin is friar feisheng!" Liao Yiming ordered, and at the same time handed him the Golden Book.


    "Yes Hearing this, Zhang Cong immediately agreed. Lin Haoming immediately got up and followed Zhang Cong.


    The house was next door to the official room. Zhang Cong couldn''t take Lin Haoming to see the housekeeper. Instead, he came to a bigger room.There are several desks in the room. There are several people working here. There is a big desk in the middle. A man in his thirties is studying with a book.


    Zhang Cong came up to him, handed over a pamphlet in his hand, and said with a smile, "especially in charge of business!"


    The steward you put down the book in his hand, picked up the book and took a look at it. He had a look at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "it''s Constable Lin who took office. You neglected him!"


    "Constable Lin, please follow me!" You Guanshi returns the Golden Book to Zhang Cong and makes a gesture of invitation with a smile.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know why he was so polite. However, it was better to please him than to be cold-blooded. He said politely and followed him.


    The six rooms in the county government are usually in the middle of the room. At this time, he followed you to the last few rooms in the row of household houses.


    These rooms are all closed. You Guanshi takes out his ID card and goes to a groove in the middle of the gate. The door of the room opens by itself in a flash of light.


    "Constable Lin, please follow me in!" You Guan Shi smiles ha ha''s greeting, this just walked in.


    After entering here, Lin Haoming found that the room turned out to be a warehouse. There were a lot of big boxes with half a person''s height stacked inside, and these boxes were also tightly closed.


    In looking at this particular steward, Lin Haoming roughly guessed that he was mostly a steward of the Treasury Department under the Ministry of household.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    "Constable Lin, you have just ascended to our county, and you will be the captor of the arrest department in Xilin County. Here I will tell you what equipment you should have. First of all, there is a house in the east of the city. This is the title deed of the house. As for the number of servant girls and servants, you can do it by yourself. Of course, if you don''t have a way, you can find me!" You Guanshi opens a box with a smile, takes out a stack of land deeds from it, finds out one, and then hands it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the land lease, and the steward specially whispered: "Constable Lin, this house is one of the best houses that can live under the official position of grade 9. Of course, if you are promoted, you will get a better house if you want to change the title deed!"


    "Thank you very much for your attention." Lin Haoming naturally expressed his gratitude when he said this on his own initiative.


    Steward you also laughed. Then he opened another box, took out a bag, and handed it over to him: "Constable Lin, although you are an official of grade 9, you can configure a storage bag with a square of 10 meters because you are a constable. This is only available to grade 8 officials. You should take care of this treasure!"


    "Thank you very much. By the way, you Guan Shi, there is one thing I want to ask. The storage Bracelet I brought up by my lower bound can''t be opened. Can I help you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    As soon as you heard about it, you immediately got something wrong: "Oh, Constable Lin, it''s really hard to do. The force of the interface between the heaven and the lower world is completely different. Unless there is an adult from Taixu realm to temporarily stabilize the interface, once opened, I''m afraid all the other things like pills, except for some solid things like Xuanbao and ore, will be opened Crushed by the force of space. "


    "So, in this case, I can only see the chance!" Lin Haoming deliberately showed a helpless look, but he was somewhat surprised. Because the monk of Taixu realm is also a overlord in the heaven, the stability of the heaven space needs to practice to the Taixu realm. It''s really unexpected. However, Lin Haoming is not worried at all, because although his magic power can''t be adjusted, he can clearly sense the merit beads, and still can It can be controlled directly through mind induction, and then you can directly enter the Pearl of space to take treasure.


    "Constable Lin, besides, because you are a monk who has just been promoted, according to the law of heaven, you can get twelve Shi Jing and 120 Petrochemical yuan rice. After that, according to the official position, you will be paid your annual salary. Shi Jing has already put it in the storage bag. As for Hua Yuan rice, this is 120 stone rice tickets. You can go to any rice village or rice shop to get it." You Guanshi smilingly takes out the strange paper of two Zhang animal skin, which is not like animal skin, and silk is not like silk. This paper is the so-called rice ticket, one hundred stones, one is twenty stones.


    Lin Haoming felt the paper and knew that it was also a means to prevent forgery. Since he deserved it, he put it away. However, when he needed to open the storage bag, he took it into his arms.


    Looking at Lin Haoming carrying it into his arms, you Guanshi said with a smile: "in addition, Constable Lin will get two sets of official uniforms and official cards. However, the official uniforms are not collected until the time of the arrest department. As for the official cards, the official cards are made by the officials, and you are the captains. After entering the arrest department, you will have some things from them to get them!"


    When you Guanshi said this, it was obvious that the things had been collected, and Lin Haoming didn''t mean to stay here any more. He followed him out with a smile.


    Zhang Cong is still waiting outside. Knowing that Lin Haoming is finished, he takes Lin Haoming back to the official room again. Of course, Liao Yiming will not be seen this time. In fact, if the county government is regarded as a country, Liao Yiming is the Minister of the Ministry of officials. He is far from him. Of course, he comes here mainly because of his own identity card, that is, the official card has been completed.


    The official card is made of jade. The name is on the front, and the official position and subordinate position are on the reverse side. After observing the official card repeatedly, Lin Haoming looks a little difficult. At least he works hard and can''t shake the official card at all.


    After all these things, Zhang Cong, who had been busy with all these things, said on purpose: "Sheriff Lin, everything you need has been done. Now you still have a few days to take office. Before you take office, you can come back to me and I will personally send you to the arrest Department. Now you can clean up the house you have received. Of course, if you need Zhang Please say hello to me then


    "Oh, thank you very much. I''ll go and have a look first. If you really need anything, I''ll trouble you again." Lin Haoming did not all refuse, also did not agree.


    "Good!" Zhang Cong agreed with a smile and sent Lin Haoming out of the square. He returned to the official room and then walked into the room where Liao Yiming was.


    After Lin Haoming had the official card, he was able to enter and leave the front yard of the government office. When he went out, the guards saw the sign on his waist, and they were quite respectful to him.


    Sure enough, no matter where we go, we still depend on our strength. Even the heaven is no exception. Even this kind of power based on power has greater restrictions on people. The strong can be recognized by the so-called heaven, hold official posts, and have less reasonable jurisdiction than his people. Even a so-called small county magistrate is the master of 90000 people, the heaven. It turns out that this is heaven !


    Naturally, Lin Haoming can''t complain about the law of heaven. Even if he thinks about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with it.When Lin Haoming walked out of the gate of the county government office, he found that Yu Zheng was waiting for him at the door. When he saw himself coming out, he immediately ran up and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Sheriff Lin!"


    "Lao Yu, what can I do to congratulate you? Master Yu didn''t tell you that my official positions are all selected by others?" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    Yu Zheng said with a smile: "Sheriff Lin, my real age may not be as old as you, but there are still some ways to look at people. Although you are not the first monk I received, I am very optimistic about you!"


    "It''s not Mr. Yu who specially asked you to come?" Lin Haoming tried with a joke.


    "It''s not. It''s really from my heart." In fact, after Yu Dalu went back, although he didn''t ask Yu Zheng to be involved with Lin Haoming, he didn''t let him please him. At most, he let him stare at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming can''t tell whether it''s true or not. However, Lao Yu is also a person who can speak all the way. He doesn''t have a friend when he goes to heaven. Although Lao Yu is not a friend, he is at least a predestined one, so he doesn''t try again.


    "By the way, Sheriff Lin, have you got the house?" Lao Yu asked.


    "Well, here it is!" Lin Haoming said, directly took out the title deed.


    "Why! It''s this one After Lao Yu saw it, he was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Lin Haoming looked at this old Yu so surprised. Obviously, there was an article in it. He asked directly, "Laoyu, is there something wrong with this house?"


    "No, there''s no problem with the house itself, and it''s really one of the best houses that Jiupin officials can get, but But... "


    "But what?" Seeing his hesitation, Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "I didn''t mention to you that there was a monk Fei Sheng more than a thousand years ago. In fact, he lived in this house just after he came here. After he moved to a better house after the advanced road tire, no one has lived in it any more. Maybe Constable Lin is also friar feisheng, so I specially give this house to you!" Lao Yu said suspiciously.


    "I remember you said that the monk who rose to the throne more than a thousand years ago had already been promoted to Taoism five or six hundred years ago. In this way, the house has been empty for five or six hundred years. The house itself is good. How can it be empty for so long? There is no problem in it?" Lin Haoming stares at Lao Yu and asks with a serious expression.


    Lin Haoming was stared at by Lin Haoming, and felt guilty. However, he really didn''t know. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know this matter, Constable Lin. after all, I''m just one of the most incorruptible officials. Now, Zheng Donglai is the commander of Xilin County, the county''s code department. What''s his secret? I don''t know!"


    Lin Haoming saw that Lao Yu really didn''t want to tell lies, so he stopped asking questions. "Well, the house is already under my name. Even if there is something, I can''t escape. Since Zheng Donglai can make his mark in a short time, he will never embarrass me for no reason. Lao Yu, you''d better take a road."


    "Yes Lao Yu is relieved to see that Lin Haoming is not asking questions. He has just been under the pressure of Lin Haoming, and he can''t breathe.


    Although Lao Yu was a low-level official in Xilin County, he was very familiar with Xilin County, at least the county seat. He hired a carriage and carried two people all the way to the East. Almost as it was getting dark, he arrived at the place where Lin Haoming''s house was located.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming also saw a lot of luxury houses. Of course, this is only relative to here. Those houses are still far from the lower boundary. Lao Yu is also really helpful. After the carriage arrived here, he specially passed by the main high-ranking official''s house in Xilin County. He would introduce the people who lived in the house briefly to let Lin Haoming have something in mind Understand.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the Liu County Cheng he met before is Liu Yuqing, the right county magistrate. In addition, the left county Cheng is called Zhang Qifeng, the left head book is Lian Lihai, the right master is Fang Chengyu, the left county captain is Li Rong, the right county Wei Jin Tong, and the sixth room chief. In addition to Yu Dalu and Liao Yiming that he has met, there are also the house owner LV Xin, the workshop manager tie Qingshan and the torture chamber chief Zhao Wei and Fei Shaoyang, the head of the military house, and Pang Zhan, the commander of the Department of arrest and arrest, was later his superior.


    Lin Haoming owes him a favor no matter whether he is sent by Yu Dalu or not.


    In addition, Lao Yu also simply reduced the situation of the arrest department, but because he did not know much about the arrest department, he only knew that in addition to the commander Pang Zhan, there were two deputy commanders and six captains. He should be one of the six captains. As for who the two deputy commanders were, Lao Yu did not know. Otherwise, they all turned around and went with them.


    When the two men really arrived in front of Lin Haoming''s house, it was already dark. Although it was not dark, lanterns were hung up or lighted in the areas where officials lived.


    At this time, in front of Lin Haoming, there is an old man who looks not young, but is somewhat handsome. At the moment, he is lighting two lanterns hanging high at the door with a lighted pine branch.


    "You are the housekeeper here. This is Lord Lin, the head of the arrest Department of my sweetheart. This will be his residence from now on!" Old left the carriage, as if Lin Haoming''s entourage, took the initiative to go up to the old man.


    The old man was a little surprised, but by this time Lin Haoming had already taken out the title deed of the house.


    As soon as the old man saw it, he immediately threw the pine branch in his hand, and then bowed down and saluted, "old servant, I have seen Lord Lin!"


    "Sheriff Lin, the government will send a man to take care of the empty house until there are officials. After you come, you can use him as a housekeeper if you want. If you don''t want to, you can choose someone by yourself." Yu Zheng introduced a little, but he did not dare to say much about how to judge.


    Lin Haoming looked at the old man and asked, "Lao Shang, how long have you been here?"


    "Oh! It''s nearly forty years! " Shang chengzuo held out four fingers and said.


    Forty years is not long for people who normally have hundreds of years of life here, but it is not short. From this old man, Lin Haoming can see that the old man is afraid that his longevity won''t be too much, at least when there is not enough time crystal.


    Lin Haoming didn''t worry that he would be someone else''s pawn, especially when he came all of a sudden. So he didn''t consider changing the housekeeper. Even if he did, it would be easy to change to someone else."Now that you have been here for forty years, are you willing to continue with it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, of course!" When Shang chengzuo knew that the house had a master, he was afraid of being replaced. At the moment, he nodded his head.


    Lin Haoming looked at his reaction, but also in line with his own judgment, directly pointed to the inside and said: "since this, take me for a walk!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Hearing this, Shang chengzuo immediately led Lin Haoming and Yu Zheng into the room.


    After entering the house, there is a front yard. There is a path on the left and right, which leads to other places. According to Shang Cheng''s explanation, the path on the left leads to the kitchen and the warehouse of firewood, and on the right is the residence of servants and maids in the later Mansion.


    Passing through the front yard is the front hall. There are many tables and chairs in the hall, but they are also spotless. At present, there is only one person named Shang Cheng. It seems that he is not a lazy person.


    There is a garden behind the front hall, and a pond is dug in the middle, and a pavilion is built by the pond, which has some scenery.


    Taking this garden as the center, the back hall and the master''s bedroom and study are directly behind the garden. In addition, there are a row of wing rooms on the left and right sides, which can accommodate the master''s family.


    At the end of the journey, Lao Yu couldn''t help but exclaim: "Constable Lin, this house is really good. It''s much bigger than mine."


    Seeing his envious look, Lin Haoming knew that it was really good here, but he also had doubts. He asked Shang chengzuo, "Laoshang, do you take care of such a big house on weekdays?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Later, when the master inquired, Shang chengzuo did not dare to hide it. He immediately replied: "of course, it is impossible. The empty house of the government office is cleaned once a month. The old servant only needs to take care of it on weekdays. Of course, when the adult lives in, he will be responsible for everything."


    "Constable Lin, after you live here, you will have to pay your own money, including the housekeeper, the servant and the maid!" Lao Yu reminded.


    "Oh! It turns out that, by the way, the old businessman, how much salary do you get in a year here? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "The old servant gets his salary every month. He can get 800 yuan stone and 30 Jin rice every month." Shang chengzuo said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how much this number was. Lao Yu cleverly came up and said, "this is less than the housekeeper in my house, but the one in my house is in charge of affairs, and there is some oil and water at ordinary times."


    "In this case, the old businessman will spend 1000 yuan stone and 50 Jin Yuan rice every month when you are here." Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately gave the old housekeeper a raise in salary.


    "Thank you very much Hearing this, Shang chengzuo immediately saluted Lin Haoming.


    "Well, I don''t want anything on the face of the old merchant. Since you are my housekeeper in the future, you should make me feel at ease. As long as you do well, I can''t help you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, sir Shang chengzuo nodded and agreed immediately.


    Lin Haoming is honest. When he looks around such a large house, he feels helpless. When he is in the lower boundary, he can live in a temporary cave where he can find a place. However, there is no way to use his magic power at will. Such a large house must be managed by someone else. Otherwise, it can''t be abandoned.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming sighed in his heart, but Yu Zheng took the initiative to say: "Constable Lin, your house is so big, I''m afraid you need at least a dozen servants, seven or eight servant girls, in addition to cooks, cooks, also need two or three!"


    "You want help?" Lin Haoming heard this, but he asked him with a smile.


    "Help is not enough. I can recommend some places!" Lao Yu said with a smile.


    Seeing what he said, Lin Haoming knew that Lao Yu was really going to help and avoid misunderstanding. He wanted to put people in his house, so he didn''t mean to send people directly.


    "Oh, there are places like this?" Lin Haoming took a look at Shang chengzuo intentionally.


    At this time, Shang chengzuo made Lin Haoming a little surprised and said, "my Lord, actually In fact, if you need someone to serve you, I have a great granddaughter who has just turned 14 this month. However, she is very diligent, obedient and sensible. She is also beautiful. She can serve you! "


    Although I can''t use my magic power now, I still have no problem with my age. I can disguise myself. But a 14-year-old girl is not easy to dress up. Moreover, she is only 14 years old, and she is not likely to be someone deliberately planted by others. After all, because she is too young, some training is too young. Lin Haoming is very satisfied with the old man of Shang, Also did not think much to agree: "good, in this case, you take your great granddaughter to have a look, really like you said, stay."


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. My girl will not let you down!" Seeing that Lin Haoming agreed, the old businessman was also very happy.


    "Don''t thank me, I''m short of people!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "In fact, Lord Yu is right. There are several places in the city where people can be found." When Shang chengzuo saw that Lin Haoming seemed to trust him, he was more daring to speak at the moment.


    "Since you know it, you can help me find twelve servants, Eight maids and two cooks tomorrow, so as not to trouble you, brother Yu!" Lin Haoming simply gave the matter to Shang chengzuo.


    When Shang Chengde heard this, the master entrusted all the important things to himself, and he was moved to express his loyalty again. However, after expressing his loyalty, he seemed to think of something and immediately his face became ugly.


    "Lao Shang, what''s the matter with you?" After Lin Haoming saw it, he asked casually.


    "This Mr. Lin, it''s not difficult to find these people, but But the old servant has no Yuan Shi and no rice ticket, which is not easy to do. " Shang chengzuo was embarrassed.


    "Rice ticket, here rice ticket can also be used as Yuanshi?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, of course, I didn''t say before that a stone of rice is equal to a piece of high-grade Yuan Stone, that is, 10000 yuan stone. Although it can''t be traded in private, the so-called private transaction mainly refers to that it is not allowed to privately buy and sell Huayuan rice that has not been put into storage. Once the rice is collected, it is actually the same as Yuanshi."


    "In this case, old merchant, you should have enough rice tickets to recruit servant girls and servants." Lin Haoming took out the rice ticket that he got before and handed it to Shang chengzuo.


    "Enough, enough!" The merchant accepted the rice ticket and immediately nodded and bowed.


    "Sheriff Lin, the servants and maids in heaven are not valuable. It''s enough to turn 20 catties of Yuan rice a month. Of course, if the servant girls are beautiful, they will be higher, but they are generally similar to the old merchants. Of course, you''d better find another accounting room. Of course, if you have trust, you can also make it for him. Lao Yu''s house is a servant girl bought in the past and is now a concubine''s room." Lao Yu said with a smile.Lin Haoming didn''t understand the meaning of his smile, but since he mentioned it, he also seemed to ask casually: "Lao Yu, your family account, your concubine, how about your wife?"


    "Hey, my wife has been dead for two terms, and there is no harm from the time. I have also given up the idea of being a upright wife." Lao Yu waved his hands and sighed.


    Although it seems that he said very casually, but Lin Haoming can feel the helplessness of the first person he met after he flew to heaven.


    "I said it Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "Nothing. Most of the small officials like me are like this at home. Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back, too. If you need anything, just come to me. You''ve passed by my door before."


    Lao Yu left on his own initiative, perhaps because it touched his heart. Lin Haoming found that the people in the heaven, at least those living at the lower level, may not have a long life as the monks in the lower world, but they also have more human nature.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask him to stay, but he also sent him to the door.


    After Lao Yu left, Shang chengzuo immediately arranged a place for Lin Haoming to live in.


    Lin Haoming looked at his bedroom. He didn''t want the old businessman to stay and serve. He waved his hand and let him leave.


    When Lin Haoming asked him to leave, he didn''t feel that he was not used to serving. However, at this time, there was no one around. He could finally try to communicate with gongdezhu. At least, he had to take out the things in the storage bracelet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Lin Haoming thought a move, and then the whole person immediately appeared in a medicine garden. This medicine garden was planted by Lin Haoming in the lower boundary, and this medicine garden is located in the Pearl of space.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming instantly felt that the whole person was relaxed, and the originally solidified magic power was instantly unblocked. What''s more, Lin Haoming was surprised that the vitality of heaven and earth here has become similar to that of heaven and earth. It doesn''t even need to deliberately absorb and refine. He can feel the benefits of his body just by breathing more.


    Originally, Lin Haoming was worried about his gains and losses. He was afraid that he could not mobilize his magic power even though he was afraid to enter the Pearl of space. However, he was inspired by the current situation. Naturally, he didn''t need to worry about any more when he had such a treasure as the Pearl of space.


    The mana has been solidified for such a long time, which makes Lin Haoming suffer a lot. After several weeks of circulation, Lin Haoming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, Lin Haoming won''t forget what he''s going to do. He flipped the bracelet and opened it immediately.


    As expected, the accident did not appear in the imagination. Lin Haoming took the contents out directly. After thinking about it for a while, he put some things into his new storage bag.


    It''s too small for Lin Haoming to have a square foot. If it wasn''t for the Pearl of space, Lin Haoming would have been hard to adapt to. However, because of the Pearl of space, Lin Haoming was more confident in his goal of flying to heaven.


    When Lin Haoming came back from the Pearl of space, he found that the sun had risen in the East. The sky was different from the lower world, but it was similar to his original human world, with only one sun and one moon.


    When he went out of his bedroom, he saw the old merchant guarding outside. At this moment, he immediately put on a smiling face and asked, "my Lord, your breakfast is ready. If there is no other order, after you finish eating, the old servant will go to find all the servant girls."


    "Well, go ahead and get busy." Lin Haoming waved to him.


    Seeing Lin Haoming waving, Shang chengzuo also left immediately.


    Walking to the outer hall, Lin Haoming saw that the so-called breakfast, in fact, was only half a basin of white porridge in a white porcelain basin. In addition, there was a dish of green vegetables, which seemed to be used for porridge.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen such a so-called breakfast, but judging from the posture of Shang Cheng, it seems that they will be available here in the future. However, although the porridge is simple, Lin Haoming is really hungry.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that people in the heaven can''t be regarded as completely Pigu on the advanced road fetus. Unless he is very luxurious and often uses Shijing, the reason why he didn''t feel hungry on the way he came is actually stained with the light of Yu Zheng. The herbal tea he brewed has the function of Pigu Dan. In addition, his own cultivation, even if he doesn''t eat for a month or two in heaven, there won''t be any What? So until now, Lin Haoming realized that everything would change if he lived in heaven.


    After filling a bowl of porridge, Lin Haoming took a sip and felt a little vigor. He knew that this should be the porridge made by Huayuan rice.


    With yesterday in the Pearl of space to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality of Huayuan rice is too rare, but Huayuan rice is fragrant and delicious, and the taste is really good.


    After eating, because there was no one, Lin Haoming had no way to exert his magic power, so he was too lazy to clean it up. However, there was a knock on the door outside the house. When Lin opened it, he found it was Lao Yu again.


    Today, Lao Yu did not come alone. Instead, he brought two servants with him. At this time, one servant was coming from the carriage, carrying a fierce animal''s thigh. The other servant was holding two other bags. He didn''t know what was in the bag.


    "Lao Yu, are you?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "I know you just lived in. There is no good thing in the kitchen. These are home cooked dishes. I can''t help anything else. Since I''ve brought you here, I must take care of your life." Lao Yu said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Haoming was not polite. He asked the two servants to put the things into the kitchen.


    "By the way, Constable Lin, do you want me to show you around today?" Lao Yu asked.


    "What? You have nothing to do? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m not coming back to report my work. I''m old, that is, I''ve promised to arrange things for me later. I don''t need to go back. I''m free these days." Lao Yu said with a smile.


    "In this case, you can take me to Fangshi for a visit." Lin Haoming said.


    "No problem!" After hearing this, Lao Yu immediately agreed to come down, and then asked Lin Haoming to get on the carriage. As for the two servants of his family, he directly let them go back by themselves.


    In the west of the city, Xilin County is divided into four parts, but the size is not the same. The east of the city where officials live and the south of the city where a large number of civilians live are the largest. The rich people living in the north of the city are much smaller, but the smallest is the City West. However small, it also occupies nearly one tenth of the city which contains tens of millions of people.


    The carriage took more than half an hour to get to the west of the city. Unlike some shops on the main road, Fangshi is not only densely populated with shops, but more importantly, there are many people here. It is inconvenient even for the carriage to stop and go. There are special soldiers to command the road conditions, otherwise it will be more chaotic.After walking for a while, he simply stopped the carriage in a special place, and then strolled around the city on foot.


    As a matter of fact, when he got here, Lin Haoming found that the square city in the heaven was totally different from that in the lower world. The square city only relied on a wide road to be a shop. In fact, some small roads were filled with houses or workshops of various kinds.


    The shops here are also varied. In addition to the ones that sell pills, talismans and Xuanbao as expected, they sell more food, clothes, games and even body parts. Standing here, Lin Hao sometimes doubts whether this is the kingdom of mortals or heaven?


    After walking for a long time and visiting many places, Yu Zheng suggested that we should find a place to eat.


    Lin Haoming is trying to find out the real ingredients in the heaven. However, he was attracted by a cry.


    Listen to want to and, Yu Zheng also immediately explained: "that is gambling house special gambling Yuan Jing!"


    "Bet on Yuanjing?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, you can only bet on Yuanjing!" Lao Yu said.


    "Go and have a look!" Lin Haoming had some interest and immediately walked over.


    At the door, two men in strong clothes yelled. Seeing Lin Haoming and Yu Zheng coming, they immediately bowed down and made a gesture of invitation.


    Inside the door, there is a small courtyard with stone tables and benches. At this time, many people are standing or sitting here. Some of them are gamblers, some seem to be thugs, others don''t know what they do, they may be usurers or cheaters, and the room inside is the real place to open gambling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    When Lin Haoming walked into the room, there was a lot of noise inside. It seemed that a gambling game had just ended. Some people were happy and others were sighing.


    "What''s gambling here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is douchong gambling house. The animal used for gambling is called Tiger cricket. It seems that the game has just finished. The people in the gambling house are cleaning up the site! Look at the cages behind. Those are tiger crickets, "said Lao Yu.


    Lin Haoming followed Lao Yu''s point and saw that there were cages on the table in the innermost part of the room. There were insects about a foot long in the cages.


    These insects are similar in shape to crickets, but they seem to have sharper mouthparts and some tiger like markings all over their bodies. It may also be because of this that they are called Tiger crickets.


    In the middle of the whole room, there is a space of seven or eight feet square. The enclosed field is the place for fighting tiger crickets. At the moment, there is a tiger cricket that looks quite strong, and it really sends out "chirp..." The cry of.


    The sound is not majestic at all. On the contrary, it is a little brittle. But if you look at the mouth opening of the tiger cricket, I''m afraid that most people will lose their lives if they are bitten.


    "Ha ha, everybody! The Huanglong general has won four games in a row today. According to the rules, there will be another battle. If you don''t accept the tiger cricket in your hand, you can take it out. If not, we will let the general have a good rest for a while! " At this time, a tall and thin young man gave a fist to the people present and said with a smile.


    However, when he finished speaking, no one responded. It seemed that the Huanglong general had beaten all the people completely, and no one was willing to take out the tiger crickets they had brought.


    "Why, the tiger cricket for gambling can be brought by yourself?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Oh, yes! If you win, you can get 10% of the draw, and if you lose, you can also get 10% of the entrance fee. However, this tiger cricket is a fierce beast. Any one of them can sell three or five Shijing. Look at the general of Huanglong, it''s estimated that it is the most popular fierce insect here. The value of such a fierce insect will not be lower than that of 35 rijing. " Lao Yu explained in a low voice.


    "Is it so valuable?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, otherwise, why would I not come here easily? Although I am a big official, I can''t afford this kind of gambling house!" Lao Yu knows his own way very well.


    Lin Haoming listened and nodded. In fact, if you take a closer look at the people here, you will know that you are definitely rich or expensive. The poor are not qualified to come in.


    "Lao Yu, how did you come here? Have you made a fortune recently Just at this moment, a voice rang out.


    Lao Yu looked at the man who was coming at the moment. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming looked at the seemingly young man and saw that he was holding a rather charming and enchanting woman in his arms, and the woman was carrying a bag of Yuanjing in his hand. He knew that the origin of this man was not very simple.


    "It''s iron deficiency At this time, Lao Yu immediately put on a flattering smile and said hello to the young man.


    "Who is this?" The young man, who was called iron little, mostly looked at Lin Haoming, and at this time he also asked directly.


    "Tieshao, this is Lin Haoming, Constable Lin!" Lao Yu replied with a smile.


    "Oh! I went to my old man''s place yesterday. I heard that a friar of feisheng came to me yesterday. Finally, I chose to go to the arrest department to be the captor. It''s not you! " The teenager looked at Lin Haoming and hugged Lin Haoming with a smile. His attitude was much better than that of Yu Zheng.


    Lin Haoming also hugged him and said, "iron little, it''s Lin!"


    Hearing this, Tieshao immediately frowned and said, "Hi! Lao Yu called me Tieshao. I can afford it. Constable Lin, you are monk feisheng. I don''t have any accomplishments in the later period of Mahayana. My father is a fox in Xilin County. You can look up to me and call me Chengye! "


    "Constable Lin, tie Shao is the son of the iron master of the workshop!" Lao Yu explained in a low voice.


    "It turns out that you are the son of iron master. Since you are not the son of iron, you will be entrusted with a big job." Lin Haoming saw that although he was a childlike man, he did not want to offend people, so he exchanged greetings.


    "That''s good. Sheriff Lin also likes to gamble?" Tiechengye asked.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "Lin has just arrived at the heaven, so find Lao Yu to lead the way to get familiar with the place here."


    "Indeed, although the county seat of Xilin is not very big, you will have to make a living here in the future. It is true that you have to mix the places well. Since you are here, you might as well gamble before you go. As for the one you say you want to crush, I will take the one you lose. If you win, I will give you 30%." Tiechengye said happily.


    At least one time crystal is required to place a bet here. Obviously, it is impossible for the iron industry to place only one time crystal. Such a bet will definitely bring benefits to itself.


    When Lin Haoming thought of this, he suddenly felt that he would be remembered by everyone after meeting Jia Kai yesterday, and Yu Zheng was his own receiver. Therefore, his strange face appeared beside Yu Zheng and naturally attracted the attention of him. Otherwise, he was afraid that the son of tieqingshan would not come to say hello to Yu Zheng. It seems that he has been promoted and cultivated Scholars are still valued above their own imagination.Lin Haoming didn''t know what kind of person the iron master was behind him. However, since the other side wanted to make advances to himself, he would not lose face, but he still took a look. At the moment, a man took out a tiger cricket to fight with the Yellow Dragon general. Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Chengye, Lin is the first time to come here. I really don''t understand, but the general of Huanglong Since it is a winning general, it should not be so easy to fail! "


    "The general of Huanglong is five to one. The odds are a little low. But if you win the package, why don''t you make money? It''s all down to the general of Huanglong!" Iron Cheng Ye toward the bosom of the woman hip a pat, command way.


    The woman was photographed in public, her buttocks were not angry. Instead, she threw a wink at tie Chengye, and then she twisted her waist and left towards the place where she was betting.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how many Yuan Jing there were in the bag, but in terms of quantity, it was no less than 100. His annual salary was only 36 Shi Jing. This one was equivalent to his salary for several years. It was really a gamble.


    It''s only two quarters of an hour for a person to place a bet. Once the time comes, the gambling house won''t accept the bet.


    With the end of the bet, the fight began. The man who took out the tiger cricket asked people to send the cage into the field and then opened the cage. There was a light curtain in the middle of the field. Obviously, the field was also a small forbidden array. The two tiger crickets could see each other, but because of the light curtain, they couldn''t do anything to each other, but it was in the next stage The light curtain disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Lin Haoming left the gambling house, but after that game, he left. The Huanglong general was not an ordinary insect and beast, but killed another tiger cricket directly with more than ten minutes'' work.


    Lin Haoming thought that the bag was no more than 100 Shi Jing, but he didn''t expect that there were not only Shi Jing but also many RI Jing in the bag. The iron childe put down 500 Shi Jing and won 100 Shi Jing. After winning 100 Shi Jing, he kept his promise and gave him 30 Shi Jing.


    For this 30 Shi Jing, Lin Haoming did not refuse to accept it, which makes Yu Zheng envious.


    Lin Haoming intends to divide him up. However, although Yu Zheng is envious and eager, he still refuses to accept this proposal.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Haoming didn''t force him. He said that he would go to the restaurant to eat next and pay the bill himself. Yu Zheng did not refuse.


    For Lin Haoming, with the Pearl of space to cultivate, Shijing''s meaning to him is more used in front of people, or directly used as money, of course, no one is too few.


    There are many restaurants in the city. Since Lin Haoming got 30 Shi Jing, he naturally wanted to choose a good one. This time, he did not ask Yu Zheng and went directly into a three story restaurant.


    The reason for choosing this place is because Lin Haoming noticed that the sign at the entrance of the restaurant clearly states that there is a minimum consumption for each floor of the restaurant. The first floor needs at least 100 yuan stone, the second floor needs 10000 yuan, and the third floor needs a Shijing.


    Now that he has earned 30 Shi Jing, Lin Haoming naturally goes up to the third floor directly. Here on the third floor, not only are they elegant rooms, but also in any one of the rooms, the two maidens who specially serve guests are young and beautiful, with a licking smile on their lips.


    Lin Haoming opened the window along the street. He could see the situation on the street from here. He had been wandering for most of the day. Although it was already afternoon, there were still a lot of people on the street.


    "Two distinguished guests, don''t know what to eat?" One of the ladies in the room asked in a soft voice.


    "I''m here for the first time. What''s good here? Please introduce it first!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''ve come here. Yesterday we bought a tiger shaped python with a perfect body shape. If you like, you can make a pot of snake soup in the kitchen." The maid said smartly.


    "This snake soup is not cheap, isn''t it?" Hearing this, Lao Yu swallowed his saliva and asked subconsciously.


    "That tiger shaped Python has a thousand catties of meat. A pot of snake soup costs only one thousandth, and the price is only three times." The maid still said with a smile that although she despised this seemingly elderly man, she would not show it.


    Lin Haoming knows that the maid is right, but meat alone can buy 3000 Shijing. Although this restaurant will certainly make a lot of money, snake meat is probably the least valuable part of the tiger pattern python. If other valuable parts are included, I''m afraid that the tiger print Python in this birth state needs at least thousands of hours of crystal, or even tens of thousands of hours of crystal.


    Thinking about so much money, and thinking about the 30 Shi Jing that he just got, Lin Haoming also laughed and immediately nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll have a pot of snake soup. Laoyu, you can order two more dishes. Besides, what good wine is there?"


    "We have superior Qionghua wine, which is brewed with superior Huayuan rice and purple Qionghua flower juice." Replied the maid.


    "I''ve drunk this Qionghua wine once before. It''s really a good wine, but it''s not cheap. I''m afraid it needs one Shijing and one pot." Lao Yu swallowed his saliva again.


    "Well, since it''s a good wine, let''s have a pot." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Look, Lin Haoming doesn''t care. Yu Zheng is really distressed by Shi Jing. However, when he got 30 Shi Jing before, he didn''t think much about it. However, the two dishes he ordered were not very expensive.


    Soon after, the snake soup came up. Lin Haoming was the first time to eat the food cooked by the blood and meat of the ferocious beast. He didn''t know if he didn''t eat it. When he took a bite, he found that even though it was the most worthless flesh and blood of the fierce beast, the vitality contained in the python meat made Lin Haoming''s whole body''s magic power work immediately, and it was not that kind of sluggish operation Divide the price and the goods.


    Yu Zheng found that he also did not dare to waste. After a mouthful, he immediately began to adjust his breath.


    This meal lasted nearly three hours. In fact, most of the time was spent digesting the snake soup. As for Qionghua wine, although it tasted good and could immediately make the mana flow, it was much worse than the snake soup. However, thinking that the Qionghua wine could be drunk, it could make the magic power flow. After eating, Lin Haoming immediately ran to the attachment At a nearby place where Haina bottles were sold, he directly bought a Haina bottle that could hold 20 liters of water with 16 pieces of Shijing. Then he found a wine shop and spent six pieces of Shijing to fill the bottle with Qionghua wine.


    This is also Lin Haoming''s clever. He knows that although the Qionghua wine is good, it is obviously not worth a bottle of Shijing. However, even so, only three pieces of Shijing are left in the end.


    Spending money like water, Lin Haoming also realized, but with the 20 liters of Qionghua wine, things will be more convenient in the future.


    It was already dark these days last night, and the night market of Fangshi had already begun, and some warblers and Swallows had also emerged. However, Lin Haoming had no curiosity about these things and went back directly in Yu Zheng''s carriage.When Lin Haoming returned to his residence, in fact, it was still half an hour before the third watch. However, before he got off the carriage, he saw Shang chengzuo pacing back and forth at the door, obviously waiting for his return.


    Now seeing the carriage stop, he ran up immediately. Seeing Lin Haoming come out of the carriage, he said respectfully, "Sir, you are back!"


    "Sheriff Lin, I won''t go in. I''ll go back first!" Yu Zheng also said hello at this time.


    Lin Haoming has long seen that Yu Zheng seems to have made a breakthrough in his cultivation because of the relationship between the snake and the flesh. I''m afraid that in the next few days, he will try to break through the middle of Mahayana. He doesn''t want to disturb him any more and waves at him.


    As soon as the carriage left, Lin Haoming looked at him and asked, "have you been waiting for me?"


    "Yes, my Lord, I have bought twelve servants and eight or no seven maids, and two cooks and a gardener, according to your orders." Shang chengzuo said.


    "Gardener?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, there are so many flowers and plants in the house that need to be taken care of by someone who knows how to do it. Do you blame me for my trouble? When I was a buyer, they thought of it only when they reminded me. Otherwise, I would report to the adult in advance! " Sincere business is a little afraid.


    "It''s OK. You can think of what I didn''t expect. It''s good, but it''s better to report it first." Lin Haoming forgives, but also warns that although the business contract is not someone else''s interloper, he doesn''t want to leave a person with a heavy mind around him. He recommended that his granddaughter was already playing with his mind. This second time, naturally, he can''t make him feel too good to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    "Yes, yes!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s warning, the old man nodded and bowed, and sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    "Go in!" Lin Haoming saw his reaction and knew it was almost enough. He went directly into the gate.


    As soon as he went in, Lin Haoming found two rows of people standing on the left and right sides of the front yard. In one shot, they were all strong and powerful men, and in the other row were young and graceful girls.


    "This is the man you have brought in?" Lin Haoming looked at the more than 20 people and asked.


    "Yes Shang chengzuo immediately nodded his head and said, "master, this is my great granddaughter. My grandson calls her jade son."


    "Yu''er, eh! Good name Lin Haoming looks at this girl who is only 13-4 years old. Although she is only 13-4-year-old, there is already a subtle flavor between her eyebrows. If she grows up, she is really a charming and moving woman, and even reminds Lin Haoming of the mu wanqiu Lai she met in the ascendant world. Of course, this shangyu''er is far less than her, at least now It''s not as good as.


    "Master, yu''er is diligent and obedient. Do you want her to try first?" Shang chengzuo asked carefully.


    "Do as you please! You should also take care of these people. You can arrange what they do by yourself. " Lin Haoming didn''t refuse. Although it was a bit awkward to ask a 13-4-year-old girl to serve him, Lin Haoming had also inquired about the situation from Yu Zheng before. People here are all like this. Naturally, they don''t want to be special. They can only ask others to do it. Of course, using this girl also makes the old man of business feel at ease to do things for himself As long as the old businessman doesn''t make trouble and manages the mansion well, Lin Haoming is too lazy to pay attention to it. Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming really misses Mrs. Jin. The woman has been managing her house for so many years. All the things she has dealt with are only in order. Before Fei Sheng, she said that she would like to give it to herself for the rest of her life Being a housekeeper is a good thing.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that this kind of thing is very difficult, even if he is not a virtuous pearl, he has no confidence in helping Wenyu solve his physical problems for 20000 years. After all, there is a big gap between the heaven and his imagination.


    "This is master Lin of our family. He is the captor of seizing Sizheng Jiupin, and he is also friar feisheng. If you work hard here, the master will not treat you badly." With Lin Haoming''s orders, the old man of Shang was also stiff. In front of Lin Haoming, he spoke to the servants.


    At this time, Lin Haoming carefully looked at the people here. He found that the servants were not very good except for the strong and strong Zhang. The servant girls and the two cooks, though not ugly, could not be regarded as beautiful. Lin Haoming also knew that the beautiful maid''s price was much higher, but he gave the old man twenty stone rice tickets. If he really bought two beautiful ones, he would never have That''s enough. At the moment, he looked at Shang yu''er, who was really standing beside him, a little shy and even embarrassed, and gently rubbed her skirt. Suddenly, he thought that the old man of Shang didn''t choose people like this on purpose. He sent his great granddaughter to cultivate his feelings for a few years, and then he would be his concubine room when he was old?


    Originally, Lin Haoming would not think about this, but when he drank wine before, Yu Zheng could say that his concubine''s room, which is in charge of accounts at home, was originally a little girl to serve him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming regretted that he had promised the old man Shang just now. But when he thought that he was afraid of a little girl, he couldn''t exert his magic power at will and even lost his courage. He laughed at the thought.


    "Laoshang, it''s too late. What should they do? Let them do it!" Lin Haoming waved his hand to these people immediately.


    "Yes, you all do as I tell you when you come back, chunniang. You get up early tomorrow and get breakfast ready. Master gets up early!" Old man Shang said to one of the women in her thirties who seemed to be the oldest.


    "Yes The woman agreed, and then broke up with others.


    After the separation, Lin Haoming was ready to walk towards his own house, but at this time the old man of Shang came together and said, "master, you gave me twenty stones before. The old servant spent some money on recruiting these people. These are the rest. This is their contract!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the old man from his arms, but he produced a few smaller rice tickets, a bag of Yuan stones and a stack of contracts.


    "How much did it cost to recruit these people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not many, not many. Seven maids bought two yuan rice each, and then gave them five Jin Yuan rice every month. The rest were hired. Twelve servants spent ten Jin Yuan rice a month. The gardener was twice as expensive. Two cooks, one was 20 jin Hua Yuan rice. As for the chunniang, she was another one The cook of the Lord''s house is famous. Later, an accident happened to that adult. This time, you are the master of Hong Fu Qi Tian. "


    "You can talk. How did you buy this servant girl?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although Xilin County is not big, it has a population of tens of millions. Many people in the south of the city have a hard time. It''s normal to sell their girls in order to exchange for some Huayuan rice. Of course, the county government also stipulates that it is not allowed to buy and sell them by force. They are all children of poor families. They can be sold to such a government as ours It''s a blessing. " Old man Shang explained a little."By the way, how to calculate the wage of jade son?" Lin Haoming takes a look at one side and asks whether Shang yu''er, who secretly looks at himself, asks.


    "The girl is young and a little shy, but she is very sensible. You can do it as you please, master." Old man Shang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to bully a little girl, so he said, "it''s just like chunniang. I''ll take care of the sales contracts and the like, and you''ll take care of the rest of the Huayuan rice. By the way, can you settle accounts with the old businessman?"


    "I''ve played with the cashier before. I can do it a little bit!" The old man immediately nodded a little excited.


    "Well, in this case, you can take the 100 stone rice tickets. You can do whatever you want in the government, but you also know the weight." Lin Haoming also gave the 100 stone rice ticket to the old merchant from his arms.


    "Master, you have such a high regard for your servant. The servant will not let him down!" Looking at the rice ticket of 100 stones in his hand, the old man of Shang was so excited that he wanted to dig out his heart and show it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just laughed and then explained: "well, don''t get excited. There is nothing in the house now. Even the kitchen has only a little bit of Huayuan rice. These rice tickets, you can also find someone to buy some things you need these days."


    "Yes Shang chengzuo agreed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    After the matter had been explained, Lin Haoming walked toward his own room. At this time, the old man Shang immediately winked at his great granddaughter.


    Shang yu''er, who has been a bit of a daze, just reacted and immediately followed up.


    When Lin Haoming came back to his house, he found that Shang yu''er had followed him in, and then stopped.


    Seeing Lin Haoming stop, the little girl stopped immediately, as if the girl was Lin Haoming''s shadow.


    Lin Haoming felt a little funny for a while, and said in a soft voice, "it''s very late, yu''er. Go and have a rest."


    "Master, I''ll get a basin of water for you to wash, and wait for you to sleep before you rest." Shang yu''er summoned up courage.


    "Did you do that before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have served my grandmother for more than two years, and my grandmother has been praising me!" Little girl seems to want to show, so said so.


    "Grandma, your business is still a big family." Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "There are many people, but there is no official like you in the family!" Shang yu''er said honestly.


    Lin Haoming felt that yu''er was really a simple girl. She had been walking in the immortal world for so many years. She never seemed to get along with such a simple person. Even when she met Rulan, the girl was very worried. For a moment, Lin Haoming was very fond of her.


    "I''m just a small official with nine grades of sesame and mung bean, which is a big official!" Lin Haoming smiles and shakes his head.


    "Master, you''re belittling yourself. My third grandfather is just the commander of the east gate guard of the city defense department. From the rank of the ninth grade, everyone in the family is polite to him. Even the grandmother is always careful to be afraid of offending this son." Perhaps Lin Haoming looks very kind, the little girl also has a little courage.


    "Oh, your third grandfather, is it your grandfather''s son?" Lin Haoming is a little strange. If old Shang has a son who is the commander of the east gate guard, why should he be a housekeeper.


    "Of course not. My great grandfather is my great grandfather, and my third grandfather is the third grandfather of the family. Although my great grandfather has a high seniority, he is looked down upon by others!" Shang yu''er shook her head vigorously. Her tone seemed not to like the three grandfathers.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to ask them more about their family affairs. In the latter half of the night, he still wanted to enter the cultivation of gongdezhu, so he said, "well, I don''t need you to wait and wash. You can go and have a rest."


    "Sir, did I say something wrong A listen to Lin Haoming want to let himself go, the little girl immediately become a little scared up, a pair of beautiful big eyes, some water mist.


    Although I just met, Lin Haoming really liked this little girl who didn''t have a clue. Seeing that she was about to cry by her own words, she immediately said in a soft voice: "when did I say something wrong? Don''t wait on you to wash and wash. It''s the master. I have strong magic power and can go to dust and avoid the soil. Naturally, I don''t need washing."


    "Ah! That''s right, master. You are so good Hearing that she didn''t like herself, Shang yu''er suddenly blushed and immediately had a smile on her face.


    Happiness, anger, sadness and joy were all on his face. Lin Haoming had not met such a person for many years. He felt a move in his heart and asked, "yu''er, since you want to follow me in the future, are you also regarded as the master''s person? If I ask you something, should you answer it truthfully? "


    "Granddad told yu''er that he would listen to the master''s words in the future." Don''t be the leader.


    "Then I ask you, did your granddad tell you anything about me Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, Shang yu''er''s face suddenly turned slightly red, as if to drip blood. Even her slender neck had a layer of beautiful pink.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at her, he knew that he was right. The old man of Shang really sent his great granddaughter to him, and he was really convinced.


    When Lin Haoming looked at Shang yu''er, who was too shy to speak, and wanted her to go down and have a rest, the girl seemed to have made up her mind and said, "master, my great grandfather has indeed explained it, and He also said that he wanted me to please you. Maybe Maybe we can do it later... "


    "Well, don''t say it!" Speaking of this, Lin Haoming has already known what this little girl wants to say, and immediately interrupts her words. Otherwise, it will be really hard for him to face the little girl.


    "Sir, am I making you angry?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s sudden interruption, Shang yu''er is scared and her face turns pale.


    A little girl''s face turned red and white because of her own words. Lin Haoming couldn''t bear to say, "no, you''re by my side. Just do what I tell you. Master, I won''t treat you badly. You don''t have to do anything about washing up in the future, but don''t tell others, even if you''re too granddad Do you know? "


    "Well!" Although Shang yu''er didn''t understand, she still nodded.


    "Well, you go and have a rest. You don''t need to do anything in the morning. Just bring your breakfast." Lin Haoming didn''t want to command her at all, but he was afraid to frighten the girl. Finally, he ordered a little trifle.With Lin Haoming''s command, Shang yu''er is relaxed, and her sweet smile appears on her young face again.


    "Master, I''ll go to have a rest first. Please call me if you have anything to do." Shang yu''er said a word and then walked to a small room separated from her bedroom.


    Before Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention. At the moment, seeing Shang yu''er walk in, he knew that the room was for the servant girl, but a little girl lived there. Although it was close, Lin Haoming was not afraid of anything.


    Although Lin Haoming''s mana can''t work, he is much more powerful than ordinary people. At least, if you listen attentively, you can still hear the breath of Shang yu''er.


    Although the girl entered the mansion for the first time today, she seemed to be worried about gain and loss, but after all, she was just a little girl. She turned over on the bed and fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    After she fell asleep, Lin Haoming also entered the Pearl of space again.


    The last time I entered the Pearl of space, I just felt the magic power that had been lost for a long time. This time, Lin Haoming really practiced well. Although it was only in the middle of the night, he felt that the cultivation in the middle of the night was enough for the first half of the year. If it goes on for a long time, I''m afraid it won''t take long for Lin Haoming to practice until he reaches the peak of Mahayana period Condense the matter of Dao Tai.


    At present, even if you practice every night, it is estimated that it will take at least two or three years to reach the peak of Mahayana period. In addition, Lin Haoming plans to study how to refine Daotai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    In the morning, back from the Pearl of space, Lin Haoming felt refreshed and walked out of the bedroom. Lin Haoming also saw that Shang yu''er had set breakfast on the outside table.


    Breakfast is a big pot of porridge, but this porridge is not only rice porridge, but also some meat and vegetable leaves. Lin Haoming thinks of what Laoyu sent yesterday, and estimates that the ingredients in the porridge should be those.


    Before Lin Haoming sat down, yu''er had already filled him with a bowl and stood beside the table in a pretty way.


    "Did you eat it?" Lin Haoming picked up the bowl and asked casually.


    Jade son immediately smiles Ying Ying Ying to nod a way: "go to the kitchen in the morning, already had eaten, next people all ate, great grandfather told cook to drink Huayuan rice porridge early this morning, I drank three big bowls!"


    "Is it me?" Lin Haoming took a sip, only to feel that this porridge not only retains the fragrance of Huayuan rice, but also has more meat flavor. However, because of the combination of those vegetable leaves, there is no fishy smell. It is not worse than the dishes in the wine room yesterday.


    "Of course not, sir. Your breakfast is made by chunniang herself, with the meat of iron backed cattle. I heard chunniang say that a kilogram of iron backed beef needs semi Petrochemical yuan rice." Yu''er has no idea.


    Lin Haoming listened to a smile, followed: "you go to get a bowl, their own half bowl!"


    "Sir, are you?"


    "After that, you and I can only drink a bowl of porridge for you and me for the first time. You can only make it for yourself after three days." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Thank you, sir. But I don''t want me to take it. I''ll just drink what you have left." Shang yu''er didn''t see a stranger at all.


    Lin Haoming is also a Leng, this girl is really her own people.


    Lin Haoming did not refuse, and finally left half a bowl for her. After eating, she prepared to go out for a walk alone.


    As soon as Lin Haoming went out, the old man of Shang crept into the room. Seeing Shang yu''er eat porridge in the porcelain basin again, he immediately said, "what are you doing, yu''er?"


    "Granddad!" As soon as she heard the voice of Shang chengzuo, Shang yu''er was startled and her spoons fell to the ground.


    Shang Cheng made a few steps to yu''er and looked at the few porridge left in the porcelain basin. He said sternly: "yu''er, even if the master can''t finish eating it, you can''t eat it yourself. At least not now. You just arrived at the master''s side. You should be careful about everything!"


    "No, granddad, this This is a reward from the master Hearing this, Shang yu''er lowered her head and explained wrongly.


    "What, the Lord gave you?" Old man Shang''s face coagulated, and he asked unexpectedly.


    Shang yu''er nodded and explained: "the master asked if you had eaten in the morning, and I answered. Later, the master rewarded me with half a bowl of porridge, and I said that you can just keep a little bit of it!"


    "So, yu''er, it seems that the master is really good to you!" Hearing this explanation, old Shang''s face was full of smiles.


    "The master is a good man!" With the impression of Lin Haoming, yu''er said.


    "Did the master say anything when you served him yesterday?" Old man Shang asked.


    "After a few questions about my family, I finished my service and told me to prepare breakfast today, so I went to have a rest first." Shang yu''er remembers that Lin Haoming told her not to talk too much. Now she remembers.


    After hearing this, the old man nodded his head and said, "yu''er, our master is not ordinary people, but friar feisheng, who was thousands of years ago, is now the commander-in-chief of the Dian Si. If you can please him and become his person one day, everyone in the business will look at your face. Even if your three grandfathers see you, they will smile."


    "I just want to serve the good Lord!" Shang yu''er is only a little hazy about these things, but she is really fond of Lin Haoming. When she thinks that if she can be a concubine in the future, it will be a beautiful thing. At the moment, she is not reluctant.


    "You know, I won''t say much later. I forgot to tell you yesterday. You don''t want to tell the master what I told you!" Old man Shang reminded.


    Yu''er wants to tell her grandfather that she has already said it, but now that her grandfather has gone, and the master has asked him not to talk to others, and he doesn''t want to say anything more. Moreover, the porridge is really delicious. The little girl''s tender tongue licked her lips and picked up the jade spoon.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming went out during the day and wandered around the city. He went to Fangshi three or four times, and to the north and south of the city twice.


    Although the north of the city is a place where rich families live, no matter how rich they are in heaven, they are far from making up for their official positions. Therefore, once they can get official positions, they naturally do not want to live here. Therefore, although this place is known as the place of rich families, there are actually few really rich families.


    Of course, compared with the south of the city, it would be much more miserable. After arriving here, Lin Haoming finally saw the real dark side of the heaven.


    The south of the city is very large, but even larger than the north. It is only smaller than the east of the city where the officials live. The area accounts for nearly 30% of Xilin County. However, there are more than 90% of the population of Xilin County.In the East, West and north of the city, there are few old people. But here, there are old people everywhere. Each of these people is full of dead breath. There is not enough yuan crystal or even yuan rice. Only by constantly consuming Shouyuan, finally turning into a pile of corpses.


    Lin Haoming also understood why Liang Shi Mi could buy a decent looking servant girl, because two Shi MI was enough to support a lot of people. In other words, Liangshi yuanmi could make a person live more than ten years. Many people didn''t need to think about the choice between life and their children. Moreover, the children suffered when they were with them. They sold them to officials'' families and said no On the contrary, it is the way out.


    There are all kinds of things to do in the south of the city. However, because the land of Xilin County is in the south of the city, many people in the south of the city are actually farmers. During the busy farming season, it will appear empty here. Many farmers go out and will come back in a month or two.


    The main reason why so many farmers live in the city is that it is not safe outside the city. Xilin County is a rather desolate place. There are many fierce beasts coming out of the mountains from time to time. Lin Haoming casually inquired about it and knew that in the past hundred years, there were no less than seven or eight cases of fierce animals breaking into farms and slaughtering, and some people were killed by fierce animals, That''s even more. In addition, outside the city is also a place where bandits and deathly trade are involved. Therefore, even if it''s hard to live in the city, most people will not run out of the city to gamble their lives, unless it is his turn to watch the farmland. As for the busy farming season, the families'' houses, workshops and military houses will jointly send troops to guard them. Of course, this is only done during the busy agricultural season, because sending troops out, even if it is near at hand It''s close, but it costs money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    A few days later, Lin Haoming also arrived at the time when he wanted to report to the arrest department.


    Lin Haoming takes the official card on his waist. When he arrives at the county yamen, the guards of the county yamen will not obstruct Lin Haoming and let him go in.


    In heaven, if you copy official cards, it''s a death penalty. Even if it looks like it''s done like this, every government office has a magic array to detect. If you go in with a fake official card, you will be found immediately. Therefore, the soldiers here will not deliberately check it.


    Lin Haoming came to the official room again, and soon found the General Affairs Zhang Cong.


    In the past few days, Lin Haoming has also learned some information about Xilin County Yamin. He knows that this general affair is also an official of Jiupin rank. Because he works beside the so-called high-ranking official like the principal, his status is not low. Zhang Cong is willing to accompany Lin Haoming to his post, which is absolutely very important to Lin Haoming. This may be what Liao Yiming means.


    The execution room was opposite the official room, and the two men soon came here.


    Although he did not come far, Zhang Cong also told Lin Haoming the general situation of the torture chamber.


    There are only three departments under the torture chamber, namely, the Department of justice, the Department of prison and the Department of arrest. The Department of justice is specialized in sentencing, the Department of prison is specialized in dealing with people, while the Department of arrest is responsible for arresting people.


    The county magistrate of Xilin County and the so-called county magistrate of non mortal country should do everything by themselves. Unless it is a major case, the general case is handled by the torture chamber.


    Although there are only three divisions in the execution room, which is the least subordinate department among the six departments, each division has a large number of people and rights. The chief officers are in Xilin County, from grade eight to grade eight. Because the three divisions of the torture chamber are all large departments, the commanders here are all officials from the eighth grade. Because of this, Lin Haoming, the constable, also has the rank of grade nine.


    Lin Haoming has already known that the commander of the code department is Zheng Donglai, a monk who rose thousands of years ago. Pang Zhan is his immediate supervisor. As for the commander of the prison department, he is called Feng Yuzhi. He is actually a woman. However, Zhang Cong reminds Lin Haoming that the reason why Feng Yuzhi became the prison secretary is because she is the wife and concubine of some big man Perhaps the only high-ranking official who can be called a big man is the county''s seven grade etiquette officials. Although Tianjie women are not forbidden to be an official, there are not many people who let their wives come out in public. This high-ranking official has some meaning, but Zhang Cong doesn''t say so clearly, so it''s hard for Lin Haoming to ask, and she''s not his direct boss.


    Pang Zhan, the commander of the arrest department, is from the rank of the eighth grade, and the two deputy commanders are from the eighth grade. In fact, not all the captains are under the ninth grade. Two of them are in fact the official rank of the ninth grade because of their qualifications and contributions. Of course, if their accomplishments can not be broken, this is the limit.


    After introducing these, Lin Haoming also went to the room where Zhao Wei, the master of the torture chamber, was located.


    After the announcement, Zhang Cong walked in with Lin Haoming.


    This Zhao Wei looks very young. He looks like he is 20 years old. Of course, Lin Haoming knows that this is definitely not Zhao Wei''s real age. Just like himself, he looks more than 20 years old, but actually he is more than 10000 years old.


    Although Zhao Wei looks young, it seems that he may have a large number of real ages, plus the identity of the principal. Now he is quite mature and says hello to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is quite respectful to Zhao Wei. Even if he is not the subordinate of the other party, the person in front of him is a real Taoist monk. He should be like this in the face of his predecessors.


    "After that, I''ve been in charge of xingtoufang for one year, but I''ve been lucky to be a master of xingtoufang After handling the handover, Zhao Wei seemed to have made some profound remarks.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what cliques there are in Xilin County. However, Zheng Donglai, who works under this master Zhao, must be his own. He can appoint friar feisheng to an important position. No matter he or others are behind him, it can be seen that at least he does not reject friar feisheng, which is why Lin Haoming is quite polite to Zhao Wei.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, as a new comer, could not express anything. He just said politely. Zhao Wei seemed to be satisfied with Lin Haoming''s attitude. He took out his official card and said, "Pang Zheng, you can come to my place. The new Constable has arrived!"


    Under Zhao Wei''s command, only for a moment, a man in his thirties, who looked a little morbid, came in. Although the man felt weak at first sight, Lin Haoming did not dare to belittle the controversy.


    "My Lord!" Pang Zhan came in and did not immediately observe Lin Haoming, or even look at him. He just saluted Zhao Wei, and then he looked at Lin Haoming.


    "Pang Zheng, this is Lin Haoming. You should have known it for a long time. Constable Lin is friar feisheng, and he takes the initiative to work under you. Don''t treat him unfairly. You know what friar feisheng can do. You can help you a lot if you want to!" Zhao Wei specially said these words to Pang Zhan in front of Lin Haoming.


    "My Lord, I will use good people!" Pang Zheng did not explain much, but agreed.


    "Well, then take him to your arrest department." Zhao Wei asked them to leave.Lin Haoming followed Pang Zheng out. Zhang Cong finished his mission and separated from Lin Haoming at this time. When he was far away, Pang Zheng said: "Constable Lin, before you go to our secretary''s room, there is something I want to tell you. I know that you are friar feisheng. I''m afraid you are not the master of the world in the lower world. But here, especially the arrest department, you need to listen Do you understand


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to warn himself before he went. However, what Lin Haoming hated most was those people who played tricks behind their backs. Pang Zhengneng told himself these things directly. It''s estimated that he really planned to use himself as a monk.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming was also quite satisfied with the boss, and immediately replied: "commander, you can rest assured that your humble position understands!"


    "Well, you are very good now. If you want you to do well, I will not treat anyone badly. I will also teach you how to be a good captor and how to live well." Pang Zheng seems to be looking at Lin Haoming with deep meaning.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he frowned slightly. Pang Zheng seemed to see Lin Haoming''s doubts, and then sighed: "I have been the commander of this arrest department for more than 3000 years, and nearly 20 captains have been changed under him for more than 3000 years. Except a few of them have been promoted or transferred to other places, more than a dozen of them have died. I heard that you are in front of Lord Jia, And after listening to director Liao''s introduction, I decided to come here. I believe you have the ability, but this is not the lower bound, so you should study hard! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Before Lin Haoming just thought that Pang Zheng was a good person. At the moment, Lin Haoming knew that maybe his luck was really good, and Pang Zhengming was a conscientious person.


    "Thank you, my Lord. I won''t worry you!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to salute this time.


    "Well, let''s go. Come to our arrest department. They are all people who drop their heads on their waists. Everyone is OK to talk!" Pang Zheng is very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s attitude, and takes the initiative to pat him on the shoulder, which leads to the arrest department.


    In fact, the arrest department did not have a few steps to get there. There was nothing special in the room of the arrest department. At the moment, there were only six people inside. When they saw Pang Zheng coming, they almost cried out: "head!"


    Pang Zheng nodded, waiting for his introduction, one of them had looked at Lin Haoming and said, "head, this is friar Lin Haoming?"


    The one who opened his mouth was a fat man. There were few fat people in heaven. Although he was not fat as a pig, he was also a bit special. He and other people were all dressed in nine grade blue official clothes.


    "Friar feisheng, this is your later brother Lin Haoming!" Pang Zheng specially accentuates the tone to remind a way.


    "Yes, brother Lin, don''t mind. We don''t have any airs. We are used to it." The fat man listened and said hello to Lin Haoming with a smile.


    "Nothing. Before I came here, I was afraid that it would be too heavy here. Now I am relieved." Lin Haoming followed with a smile.


    Look, Lin Haoming doesn''t have the airs of friar feisheng in the rumor, on the contrary, he is very kind. This makes other people''s faces look better. At least, Lin Haoming''s eyes will not be so contradictory.


    "Well, let me introduce you. This is Li Changsheng, the deputy commander of our arrest department." Pang Zheng pointed to the fat man and said.


    Lin Haoming was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the fat man was actually the deputy commander, but he was the eighth grade official. That is to say, the fat man was actually a monk of the birth state.


    Lin Haoming found that he was really a little out of sight. As expected, he had no divine sense, and many things were difficult to do. At this time, he saluted him again and said, "commander Li!"


    "Hey, commander Li, it''s not an official occasion. Just call me brother Li, and you''ll follow me in the future." Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    "Our arrest Department has three commanders, the chief and Deputy commanders, and each of them will take two captains to handle the case. Now there is one less under Changsheng, and you will follow him first. Changsheng is a good Constable!" Pang Dao specially reminds us.


    "After that, I''ll take care of him!" Lin Haoming saw that he had no airs and naturally he was more easygoing.


    "Good to say!" Li Changsheng had been worried about Lin Haoming, a monk who had been promoted to the throne. Now he is at least good at his performance, but he is quite relieved. After all, he will be one of his subordinates, and naturally he will be the best.


    "I''ll continue with my introduction. This is old Constable Zhou Xiaoyang, and this is old Constable Mou Xiang. Zhou Xiaoyang is following me, and Mou Xiang is following Wu Jing, another deputy commander of the arrest department." Pang Zheng pointed to two men in their thirties.


    Lin Haoming also said hello to them.


    "This is captor Yang Shengyong. This is Pu tou Yao Bing. Sheng Yong is with me, Yao Bing is with Wu Jing!" Pang Zheng pointed to the other two humanitarians.


    Lin Haoming said hello to them again. In this way, there was only one person left. He looked very beautiful, even beautiful, but he was obviously a man. It was very appropriate to describe this person with male and female faces.


    At this time, Pang Zheng didn''t introduce him. Instead, Li Changsheng said with a smile: "this is Pan Wen, the constable under me. We will be brothers in the future."


    "Nice to meet you!" Lin Haoming also said hello to pan Wen.


    "In addition to Wu Jing, all the people above the captains have arrived. We all know each other. As for commander Wu, let''s introduce it later." Pang Zhengdao.


    "Introduce something, a shitty thing in the manger!" Li Changsheng was very disdainful.


    "Don''t, prosperous!" he murmured Pang Zheng made a special remark.


    However, Li Changsheng could not help but say: "it was originally that there were people in other people''s houses. They just went over here and put on a name here. Otherwise, Lao Zhou would have been promoted to Daotai for a long time, and he should have been the deputy commander for a long time."


    "Prosperity, don''t talk too much!" Pang Zhan glared at him this time, and his voice was heavy.


    "Prosperity, don''t mention it. I''m not the only nine grade official in daotaitaijing. I''ll be promoted sooner or later." Zhou Xiaoyang and airway.


    "You! It''s just that I''m so angry. I''ll see who dares to press you on purpose when you take out the ruthless force you used to arrest people! " Li Changsheng is still dissatisfied.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have much ingenuity to see these people, otherwise he would not show up in front of this stranger.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know. In fact, these people are very obedient to Pang Zheng. Before Pang Zheng specifically said that Lin Haoming was his own brother, so Li Changsheng did not deliberately cover up anything. Of course, this is also because Lin Haoming is a monk who has just risen, and has nothing to do with him. He is a man of pure wealth. Otherwise, they will pay attention to some of them.


    "Well, we all know each other. Haoming, the secretary room in the county yamen is the place where we work in name. However, we arrest many captors under the Department. We have our own office outside. We usually work there. Of course, I usually walk on both sides." Pang said."Are we in charge of Ya Yuan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s really not close. In the north and south of Chengxi, the north and south of Fangshi are all our si Ya places. In the north of the city, the three divisions of the torture chamber are all together. In the south of the city, there are city protection department, treasury department and so on." Li Changsheng said.


    There are two cross roads in Xilin County, which divides the main city into four parts. Among them, the west of the city is less than one tenth of it. This is not that the west of the city is very small. Apart from Kaifang City, the west of the city is mainly where the office of the government is located. Before that, Lin Haoming also knew that, but after all, Lin Haoming did not go to see it. After all, it is bound to pass now.


    "Anyway, if you want to go through the neighborhood of Fangshi, why don''t you just pick up the wind for brother Lin and go to Xifeng building?" Li Changsheng suggested.


    When Lin Haoming heard of the Xifeng restaurant, he immediately remembered the place where he had invited Lao Yu to dinner. He did not expect that the restaurant was also famous in the eyes of these guys.


    "Brother Li, is it your treat?" Pan Wen asked, but he couldn''t help licking his lips as if he were greedy.


    If pan Wen is a woman, his appearance at this time is really attractive, but he is an old man, which makes Lin Haoming a little speechless.


    Li Changsheng, however, said with a smile: "I have a head here today. How can my deputy take over the responsibility? Do you think so?"


    "You want to kill me sincerely, boy?" Pang Zheng said with a smile.


    "I heard that Xifeng building got a tiger python. Let''s try snake soup!" Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    "You boy, all right. Since I''m in the wind, I''ll let you kill you!" Pang Zheng said with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, chief."


    Hearing Pang Zheng''s promise, all the people got busy together. Lin Haoming felt quite comfortable looking at the atmosphere. It seemed that his luck was really good, at least the first step in the heaven was not bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    When Lin Haoming and others came to Xifeng building, it was just noon. However, there were not many people who could eat on the third floor. It was not difficult to have a wing room.


    Let Lin Haoming feel some coincidence is, this time unexpectedly again came to the box last time, even the two maidens have not changed.


    Lin Haoming was worried. The two maids said what they would do if they came here for dinner last time. However, what makes Lin Haoming feel redundant is that the two maids only think Lin Haoming has not been here and don''t say any superfluous words. However, Li Changsheng and Yang Shengyong often tease and laugh at the two beautiful maids, of course, they are just talking about it.


    It is obvious that the background behind the opening of such a restaurant in Fangshi is not small. A sergeant is absolutely invincible. They also know how to be proper.


    Pang Zheng ordered a pot of snake soup, ordered several other dishes, and two pots of Qionghua wine. It took a full seven Shi Jing, which was quite a lot.


    However, on the wine table, Lin Haoming also knows some advantages of the arrest department, the biggest of which is the bonus.


    There are some important criminals who have red flowers in their heads. If the arrest Department catches them, whether they are caught by themselves or by the following captors, they will have bonus points. Of course, generally, they will not be too many. But they will be a lot of wealth over time. At least, they will absolutely satisfy themselves that their Shouyuan will not be lost. Therefore, in the arrest department, although it is dangerous, it can also make money as soon as possible At that time, the crystal cultivation will improve the cultivation.


    Pang Zheng, as the boss of the arrest department, naturally has the qualification of bonus points. Therefore, seven roots of Shijing are not much for him.


    Lin Haoming also understood that without these benefits, who is willing to take such a big risk to do this? The risks and interests are always in a delicate balance.


    Lin Haoming also learned that all the captors in the arrest department are officials, and ordinary ordinary general police officers are also from the ninth grade, and there are two class leaders under each captor, all from the rank of the ninth grade.


    The total number of arrest departments in Xilin County sounds quite large. There are at least 50 or 60 people under a constable, which adds up to more than 300 people. However, if you think about the county seat of Xilin with tens of millions of people, there is not much at all.


    However, Lin Haoming also learned that the captains of the arrest department do not want to do anything to maintain public order. They just need to arrest the prisoners, so more than 300 people are barely enough.


    After dinner, Lin Haoming followed everyone to the arrest department.


    As expected, the third division of the execution room is really close together, while the arrest department is still in the middle. On the left is the Dian Si yamen, and on the right is the prison secretary''s Yamen. And the prison department is obviously bigger than the Dian Si and the arrest department combined. It seems that the prison in Xilin County is really not small.


    Pang Zheng did not come back with the others. After entering the arrest department''s Yamen, Zhou Xiaoyang and others left by themselves. Li Changsheng took Lin Haoming to meet his subordinates. Before Lin Haoming came, these people were managed by Li Changsheng.


    Although the office of arrest department is smaller than the prison Department on the side, it is only relatively small. After all, more than 300 people are here.


    In the middle of the Yamen is an open space, with the open space as the center. In addition to the direction of the gate, there are seven houses in each. The one facing the gate is the study of the chief and Deputy commanders of the six constables, which is actually a special office.


    The other six rooms are the barracks of the six captains.


    Li Changsheng takes Lin Haoming to the middle row of rooms on the right side of the door. Lin Haoming''s subordinates are here.


    Before they got here, several people saw Li Changsheng and said, "brother Li, brother Li!" It seems that Li Changsheng is indeed a man of no airs. He is quite popular here. He can hardly imagine that people with such a big gap can get along with each other in the lower realm of immortal cultivation.


    "Song Tu, you boy called your two shift leaders and other people here. Here comes your new Constable!" Li Changsheng gave a few orders to one of them, so everyone looked at Lin Haoming.


    In front of this row of houses, Li Changsheng didn''t mean to enter any room. He just waited in the front of the room. After a while, dozens of people came out of the room, but they were not as many as 50 or 60. Lin Haoming Tsai counted 41 people in detail, and these people also stood in two lines.


    These people are also dressed in official clothes, the leader and the back are slightly different.


    Lin Haoming has been here for many days. Although he hasn''t got his official uniform yet, he has seen many of them. Jia Kai is an official with a seal on his seventh grade. Therefore, in addition to his blue shirt, there are jade seal patterns embroidered in the middle of his official uniform, but the jade seal is red. Although Liu Yuqing is also seven grades, but only from the seven grades, so the chest of the official dress is embroidered with a pine.


    The eight nine grade officials are not qualified to embroider Tianyin, but they also have different patterns. From the top to the bottom of the eight grades, there are rivers, mountains, green pines and no patterns. The same is true of Jiupin, but the difference is that although they are all green official robes, the sleeves and necklines of grade eight are inlaid with silver edges, while those of grade nine are not.


    At this time, these people standing in front of Lin Haoming were the first two. The official robes were green robes without borders, and the green pine patterns were embroidered in the middle, while none of the people behind them had any designs.


    "Tian Cheng, Fang De, come here!" Two teams line up, Li Changsheng called to the head of the class.Two people also immediately ran over, two people also keep looking at Lin Haoming.


    Fang De also complacently smiles and nods to Lin Haoming, but Tian Cheng has no expression, as if his face doesn''t move.


    Li Changsheng patted them on the shoulder and said, "this is the new constable, Lin Haoming. Constable Lin is friar feisheng. You are lucky to be with such a powerful person."


    "It''s said that friars feisheng is not simple. Sheriff Lin doesn''t know if he can show us something?" Tian Cheng''s strained face suddenly showed a little smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at the other party''s face and immediately guessed that Tian Cheng didn''t feel that he had come here and robbed him of the chance to be promoted. So he should be demoralized at this time?


    However, the people who can come here to do things are cruel people. If you don''t let them be convinced, it will be difficult to deal with them in the future. After thinking for a while, he said, "since you want to see Tian Bantou, you can choose several people to join us at will."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Tian Cheng knew that the monk feisheng was really capable and had a slight regret. However, he said everything and could not shrink back. Moreover, he also knew that even if he won together, it would not be a big deal if he really won. So he said, "no, it''s OK for a subordinate."


    "Whatever you want!" Lin Haoming see this Tian Cheng so answer, know this boy is still a little clever guy, but also just a little smart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    "Hey hey, interesting, brother Lin, don''t hit too hard!" Although Li Changsheng has no airs at ordinary times, he can see that Tian Cheng is not satisfied at this time. Lin Haoming will follow him in the future. If he can''t convince himself, it''s not good for him, so he takes the initiative to say this.


    Li Changsheng''s words made Lin Haoming feel that Li Changsheng didn''t want to be so simple and honest on the surface. He also laughed and said, "I only use one hand. Tian Cheng, if you can force me to use the other hand, you will win!"


    Hearing this, Tian Cheng''s face changed and he was about to say something. As a result, Li Changsheng immediately said, "OK, let''s do this. Tian Cheng, do your best and let friar feisheng know that we are not vegetarian either."


    Li Changsheng said this, and Tian Cheng could only agree to it. However, subconsciously, he lost the heart of winning. He only hoped to force Lin Haoming out of the other hand.


    Next, the 40 people formed a circle. Li Changsheng was the referee. Lin Haoming and Tian Cheng stood inside the circle and looked at each other.


    "You can''t use Xuanbao, you can''t use dead hands. There are no other rules. Come on!"


    Li Changsheng announces the war at will. Lin Haoming just walks around the circle. Tian Cheng stares at Lin Haoming calmly. After Lin Haoming goes around for a circle, he finally pounces on Lin Haoming. His fists immediately turn into dozens of fist shadows and cover Lin Haoming.


    Tian Cheng''s strength is very strong, and he used eight or nine points in more than ten fists, but soon his heart sank. Because it seemed that he hit the opponent''s fist, he didn''t feel the slightest sense. He actually hit only the shadow. When he wanted to do something, he felt a pain in the aftereffect, and the whole person was dizzy and fell to the ground.


    Other people are also surprised to see this scene. Tian Cheng''s strength is not the top five among all the captors, but there are still some in the top ten. But now he is defeated by the other party''s move, and he is still so relaxed. When he looks at Lin Haoming, everyone looks different.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin is really powerful. Is it true that friar feisheng''s means are all like this?" Li Changsheng was also a little surprised. He thought that even if Lin Haoming could win, at least Tian Cheng could support for a period of time. After all, Lin Haoming promised to use only one hand.


    "Brother Li, younger brother, I''m famous for my powerful body building skills in the lower world. When I fly to the heaven, my magic power is hard to work. On the contrary, it enlarges my advantage for me!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "So it is. No wonder you are so confident. Well, my brothers have seen that you, Constable Lin, are really capable." Li Changsheng patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    "Lintou, it''s really our luck to work with your staff. If you have any orders in the future, please tell me!" At this time, Fang de took the initiative to join in.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, I''m a newcomer, so I need more help from you guys!" Lin Haoming also put down his airs.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Fang de said with a smile.


    "Tian Cheng, just now I started a little harder. Are you ok?" Lin Haoming greets him, then goes to Tian Cheng and wants to help him up.


    Tian Cheng got up with a overcast face and walked directly to a room. He didn''t want to talk to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming frowned a little when he saw him like this. Li Changsheng came to him and said, "Tian Cheng has some means in handling a case and arresting people, but there is no one in charge, so he has to be a class leader all the time. This time, he thought he had a chance to be a captor. Even pan Wen also hinted that he didn''t expect that you would come at last and let him down. He was a bit stubborn, but not bad tempered People, let him calm down. By the way, your study is over there. I won''t take you there. You can find two brothers to take care of it and invite your brothers to have dinner in the evening. These boys are all very good! "


    "Thank you for reminding me Lin Haoming said gratefully.


    "You''ll be my man in the future. Hello, I''ll do the same!" Li Changsheng patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and left.


    When Li Changsheng left, Fang de came up again and said, "Lintou, I''d like to show you around our house."


    "Well, brothers, you''re going to break up and do your own business. I remember that there are more than so many people in our house. Those who go out to deal with cases will inform them if they come back. We will have a meal together in Xifeng building in the evening. It''s my treat!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Lintou, don''t worry. If there is Xifeng restaurant for dinner, those guys will come back!" Hearing Lin Haoming say so, the one called song Tu immediately cried with a smile.


    "We don''t eat on the first floor, at least on the second floor!" The others followed suit.


    "No problem! Song Tu, there are many people in the evening. You can go to Xifeng building to order five tables of wine. "Lin Haoming points to the song Tu Dao directly.


    "Lintou, how much of this table of wine is going to order Yuanshi!" Song Tu smiles.


    "Yuan Shi, you mean to say, a time crystal a table!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin Tou is generous." Hearing a Shi Jing a table, the crowd suddenly became lively.


    At this time, Lin Haoming enjoyed the performance of his subordinates. He didn''t have so much ingenuity, and he was relaxed. He even wanted to continue eating snake soup at night if he didn''t have Shi Jing on hand and couldn''t show his wealth too much."Lintou, this is the place for brothers to rest..."


    "This is the storehouse where sabres and swords are kept..."


    "This is where I work..."


    Following Fang De, Lin Haoming walked through a dozen or so rooms in this row. He roughly understood the situation of his own management of the house. He walked to the last big room, looked at the locked room and asked, "what''s the place here?"


    "This is the cell. We''ll be here for the time being. If we want to ask something, we''ll be here too!" Said fonder.


    "Oh, is there anyone in there now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but there are only two little thieves. Some of them have gone to arrest their accomplices. After they are caught, they will be sent to the Department of justice for judgment, and then they will be sent to the prison secretary. If they are the key criminals who have already been sentenced and do not need to be interrogated, they will be sent to the prison Secretary directly!" Fang de introduced the relationship between the three companies.


    "By the way, what if a female prisoner?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Women criminals are usually sent to pan tou! We only have female captors on the other side of Pan tou, but they are all big five and three thick! " Fang de said with a smile.


    "You boy, don''t laugh at Pan tou. He''s a man!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Fang de laughed even more.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lintou, you don''t know why there is a female Constable at Pan tou. I tell you, pan tou always likes our commander!" Said fonder in a low voice.


    "What!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt a shiver. In retrospect, no wonder pan Wen wanted to sit beside Pang Zheng when he had lunch today. Pang Zheng quickly pulled himself and Li Changsheng over. As a result, pan Wen could only be beside himself.


    "That''s what the old people here know about it!" Fangde affirmed.


    Seeing Fang de saying this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt some scalp numbness when he thought of Pan Wen doing himself at noon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Because of the law of heaven, people abide by the law of day and night. All officials come to yamen at three o''clock and finish their work at Youshi.


    For a monk with advanced accomplishments, a monk in Mahayana like Lin Haoming is fine even if he doesn''t sleep for a month, but he can''t stand staying up for a few nights.


    It is impossible for the constable not to leave people behind. However, because Tian Cheng felt that he had no face today, the honest head of the squad stayed on duty. The rest of the people, except for two people who were really busy and were still working on the case, came.


    Because most people can see Lin Haoming''s daytime means, they naturally admire Lin Haoming at this time. In addition, this meal is not simple, and everyone quickly recognizes Lin Haoming.


    Because all the people who came here were men. They used to have a table of wine and vegetables. However, because they drank too much wine, they spent an extra money on Shijing''s wine. This is still common yuan wine. If Qionghua was brewed, I''m afraid Lin Haoming would be bankrupt.


    But even so, there are only a few pieces left of Shijing, which was obtained from Tiecheng industry, plus those from Hufang. The salary will not be paid until one year later. Lin Haoming can''t afford such luxury any more, otherwise he will really have to change the seller''s property.


    Because there were so many people, it was almost midnight after Lin Haoming finished drinking. He hired a carriage to return to his residence, especially in the latter half of the night.


    Entering the gate, the old man of Shang came to him. He didn''t wait for his master to come back. However, Lin Haoming didn''t need him to do so, so he went back to have a rest.


    When he returned to his room, Lin Haoming found that Shang yu''er was still in the inner hall, but he fell asleep on the table.


    The little girl was still waiting for her return. Lin Haoming didn''t want to wake her up. However, it was not good for her to sleep on the table like this, so she went over and gently picked her up.


    Little girl may be really tired, plus Lin Haoming action is very gentle, put her on the bed did not wake up.


    At this time, looking at the girl, the corners of her mouth even slightly up, as if dreaming of something good in general, can not help but feel a little funny.


    Although she was a little girl of 14 years old, even though she had lived a poor life before and was thin, she looked a year or two younger. Even so, Lin Haoming could not untie her clothes. She just took off her shoes and covered her with quilts.


    Seeing her sleeping soundly, Lin Haoming also showed a gratifying smile, and then returned to his room and entered the Pearl of space again.


    In the middle of the night, when Lin Haoming came out, he was very talented. He had nine Shijing in his hand. This was the last nine Shijing. Lin Haoming thought whether he would take several cases and earn some bonus.


    But at this time, suddenly heard a scream from yu''er outside, Lin Haoming immediately flashed in addition to the door, followed to her small room.


    Seeing Lin Haoming appear, the little girl who had been in a panic immediately became more flustered. She jumped out of bed regardless of whether she was wearing shoes or not.


    "What''s wrong with you, jade?"


    "I I woke up and found myself in bed, so Shang yu''er seems to have done a lot of wrong things. She doesn''t know how to say it. Her eyes are red.


    "Jade son, I came back last night and saw you sleeping outside. I carried you into the room!" Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "Ah! Master, I I shouldn''t have slept! " Hearing this, yu''er''s teardrops couldn''t help falling down.


    Her crying made Lin Haoming a little unprepared, and her good intentions embarrassed her. Lin Haoming realized that it was obviously some ethos and ideas here that were different from his own, and he did not know whether he would have any articles to carry her in.


    Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little headache when he thinks of some of the so-called "giving and receiving" remarks.


    However, she couldn''t look at the girl in front of her to cry, so she said, "yu''er, I don''t blame you. You''re still young. When the sun rises and the sun sets, it''s natural for you to rest. If I don''t come at midnight, you can go to bed by yourself, and you don''t have to wait for me!"


    "Master, I am your servant girl and should serve you! You don''t want me because you can''t stay up all night, do you? " Shang yu''er was afraid.


    "What are you thinking, girl? You didn''t make a big mistake. Why should I drive you away? I''m afraid you''re too hard Lin Haoming comforted.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not good. Master, you get up. I''ll prepare breakfast for you." Knowing that Lin Haoming didn''t blame her, yu''er returned to her servant girl status.


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Haoming smiles and shakes his head and goes out.


    However, yu''er put on her shoes in a hurry and ran to the kitchen from the house.


    There are two cooks in the kitchen, but one of them is for the people to cook, while chunniang only cooks for the master, and she is the main cook here.


    Not long ago, the little girl got into the kitchen. Seeing that there was only chunniang in the kitchen, she asked, "spring mother, is the master''s meal ready?"


    "Good morning!" Spring mother looked at the little girl in a hurry, looked at her a few more eyes, and then said with some surprise: "I said jade son, what''s wrong with you today, your clothes are wrinkled, and your hair is a little messy. This can''t be done. You serve the master, but you can''t let him see your sloppy appearance. You can''t oversleep. You can''t worry about this half an hour. I''ll take care of it for you!""Thank you, Chun Niang!" The little girl heard what chunniang said was very reasonable, so she was allowed to help by chunniang.


    "Did the master come back late yesterday?" Chun Niang took out a comb and helped Shang yu''er comb her hair. She asked casually.


    "Well, I fell asleep. It was the master who carried me into the room!" The little girl has no heart, and some worries in her heart, so she can''t help but speak her heart.


    Chun Niang was stunned when she heard this and said with a smile, "it''s really the master who carried you into his room. You didn''t go with the master yesterday..."


    "Chun Niang, don''t talk nonsense. The master just took me into my own bed!" Hearing chunniang''s misunderstanding, yu''er explains in a hurry, but even so, her ears are red.


    "Hee hee, I said, yu''er, even if the master doesn''t hold you to his bed, I''m afraid it will happen in the future. I think the master must be absolutely young now. As long as you are obedient, and reach the age of 16 in two years, the age at which marriage is allowed according to the law of heaven, is the master''s man. I will listen to you later."


    "Chun Niang, don''t talk nonsense. How can the master treat a girl like me?" Shang yu''er said shyly, but chunniang''s words have already moved her heart a little different. Even now she can feel her heart beating violently.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You chunniang, I''ve been to many officials. The master didn''t scold his servant girl when she was sleeping, but he still wanted to let her sleep well. By the way, you wear clothes when you sleep, so you wrinkle up, but you don''t wear shoes?"


    Chun Niang asked as she said it. Seeing yu''er''s shy reaction, she knew that she was right. So she went to her ear and said in a soft voice, "master, take off your shoes for the maid. Do you still need proof?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    It''s porridge again, but because of the different ingredients, it also has a different flavor.


    Lin Haoming has lived here for several days. Every morning, the porridge tastes different, but it is delicious. Lin Haoming admires that chunniang. I''m afraid he will get used to drinking a bowl of congee made by chunniang every morning.


    "Yu''er, is this porridge made by chunniang alone?" Lin Haoming asked casually after drinking a bowl.


    "Yes! Chunniang''s craftsmanship is so good! " Yu''er replied, but at the thought of chunniang''s words to herself, she couldn''t help moving her ears and getting a little hot.


    Seeing her bashful appearance, Lin Haoming subconsciously thought that she was still worried about the previous things, so he said: "yu''er, don''t take the things you did last night, and don''t say them out. Just do what you told you before. By the way, if you want to break through your cultivation, tell me, don''t delay yourself because you serve me."


    Lin Haoming is just kind-hearted, but before chunniang said a lot, let Shang yu''er subconsciously feel that this is the master is good to himself, but he is afraid that he is still small.


    At this time, when I look at the master Lin Haoming, I find that the master is full of vigor and vitality. I can''t help but feel a kind of unspeakable feeling in my heart. It seems that even if I serve the master all my life, I''ll just be a servant girl beside him all my life.


    "Jade son, do you hear me?" Lin Haoming saw her look a little trance and asked.


    "Yes, master, yu''er will listen to you in the future." Shang yu''er assures Lin Haoming shyly.


    Lin Haoming only regards this little girl as an episode in his life. Naturally, he won''t ask more questions. After eating, when the time is almost over, he goes to Si ya.


    Yesterday, I had asked Fang De to ask two people to clean their study. Some files and other things that had been put in Fang de and Tian Cheng''s side had also been moved. In addition, his official clothes had been put on the desk.


    Lin Haoming changed his official uniform and sat down. Fang de came in with a smile and asked, "Lintou, what else do you need here? Let me go and do it for you!"


    Lin Haoming shook his hand and asked, "Fang De, after the brothers came today, are they all good?"


    "Last night I had a good meal. Everyone said hello. Even Tian Cheng always has a gloomy face. But don''t blame him. I think brother Li should be angry with you for the things inside!" Fangde replied rather cleverly.


    "Well, I''ve said something about it. I just got familiar with it yesterday. It''s official today. What''s the division of labor among the six major constables of the arrest department?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is no specific division of labor. Generally, our six wardens work in turn. Of course, if a female prisoner is involved, he usually goes to pan tou''s side. In addition, if he is in charge of a major case, he will direct himself." Said fonder.


    "In this case, if we have any cases in hand, we''d better pay more bonus!" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s direct question, Fang de was somewhat hesitant, and even embarrassed: "Lintou, this case is rich in flowers and easy to handle. Our six Constable generally rush to handle it, so this is really not the case for the time being."


    "What you said is also reasonable. What is the highest bonus case?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lintou, generally, new comers here will ask this question, but even though each of these cases is enough for us to become the county magistrate, no one will do it!" Fangde said with a smile.


    "Why? Is the prisoner too good? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is just one of them. What''s more, those with the highest bonus are the most wanted criminals in the whole continent. It''s luck to meet them in our small Xilin County. Let alone arrest them. These wanted criminals can only be seen." Fangde said with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately understood that he really wanted to meet him. I''m afraid he had to hide far away.


    "What about our Xilin County? I mean we can do it Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lintou, I have a few of them, but those guys are not in Xilin County for a long time, or they are hiding in the mountains and can''t be found at all!" Said fonder.


    "Is there no one to find?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "There''s really one. I''ll find his file for you!" Fangde said, and immediately went to the bookshelf to look for it.


    After a while, he came back with a file, opened the file, pointed to a picture that looked rather bookish and said, "this guy''s name is Yun Feiyu. He used to be a steward of the tax department. However, he had a good relationship with a group of ruthless people because he collected the tax money from the sale of fierce animals'' flesh and blood Those fierce beasts captured by the orc hunters made a lot of money. Later, they followed the orc hunters into the mountains. We knew exactly where he was hiding. However, let alone one of our hunting houses, even if the six big hunting houses went out together, we could not easily catch them back. "


    "Why? Commander Pang and elder brother Li are monks of the Tao fetal realm. Do those Orc hunters also have Taoist fetishism? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised."The orc hunters are just one of their identities, and the other is mountain bandits. Yun Feiyu is now the military commander of the white horse Gang, the largest mountain bandit in Xilin County. The leader of the white horse Gang is said to have seven brothers. Each of them rides a white horse. Yun Feiyu is their seventh elder brother. Shadejiang and his brother shadehe are the chief and deputy leaders of the white horse Gang, and they are indeed Daotai There are three and four monks in the territory. When commander Pang captured Yun Feiyu, he died in our hands. Do you think commander Pang is a little sick? This is what he hurt when he killed the third and fourth of Baima gang. The third and fourth are also monks of daotaijing. Now the remaining five are Han Yidao, and the sixth is a female, only known by nickname As for the actual name of poison lady, no one knows. Neither of them is a Taoist conception. However, Han Yidao is good at throwing swords. It is said that as long as he catches his eye on him, he will never be able to escape from his flying dagger, and the poisonous lady will know the means by hearing the name. " This is the end of introducing baifangde.


    "If you say so, it''s not only the clouds and the rain, I''m afraid any one of them has caught a lot of red flowers!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Of course, the eldest shadejiang Huahong, five moon crystals, the second shad River, three moon crystals, and the other three are all two moon crystals. One moon crystal is 360 hour crystal. My salary for 15 years, even if I catch yunfeiyu, does not count as huayuanmi, is equal to 30 years of working for nothing." Although Fang de said that he was not interested in these guys, but he really mentioned Yuanjing and his eyes were still shining.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows at this time that dealing with the white horse Gang is not what he can do now. Maybe he can consider dealing with them after the advanced road tire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    In the next few days, Lin Haoming has been understanding the affairs of the arrest department, and people are gradually familiar.


    At noon, Lin Haoming invited Li Changsheng to the Xifeng building for dinner. As there were only two people, he naturally went to the third floor.


    When a pot of snake soup came out, Li Changsheng''s fat face showed a smile and said: "I said brother Lin, you spend so much money today. If you have anything to say, I think you have been in the house arrest these days. In addition to Tian Cheng, you have basically mastered the house arrest. What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, brother Li, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, you are a monk of daotaijing, and you also know that I am a friar of feisheng, so I want to know that I am an advanced daotaijijing?" Lin Haoming laughs and pours the Qionghua brew just sent to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng had some vigilance. When he heard this, he clapped his thigh and said with a smile, "Hey, why do I have to do this?"


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s appearance, Lin Haoming was also relaxed in his heart and asked with a smile: "although it''s nothing to brother Li, it''s always pressing on my mind. It''s good to get an answer earlier."


    "You''re right, but before that, I''d like to ask brother Lin, after you''ve ascended, do you hear about the things of" Tao Tai Gan Lu "and" Dao Tai Ling Guo " Li Changsheng asked.


    Hearing the name, Lin Haoming immediately thought of the first-class treasure he had obtained in the heaven realm. When he was wandering around Fangshi and other places before, he found such treasures as Daotai manna, and there were also pills such as refining yuan pill. Among them, one of the refined yuan pills was 20 Shi Jing, while Daotai Ganlu could be classified into inferior, middle and top grade. One time crystal was dropped one time, and the second was ten hours Crystal, Lin Haoming when he ascended the heaven, all of them were medium-sized Taoist dew. As for the top-grade products, they needed a drop of crystal at 100 hours. However, after a long time, he did not see the fruit of Daotai spirit.


    "I once took part in a trip to heaven in the lower world, but I got a little bit of fetal nectar, but I couldn''t get it out of the bracelet." Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "Ah! Before you ascended, the inspector didn''t tell you something to pay attention to when you ascended! " Hearing this, Li Changsheng was somewhat surprised.


    "The inspector there was replaced when I ascended. I thought I was about to fly up, so I didn''t look for new inspectors. These inspectors are very dark!" Lin Haoming''s water channel is full of bitterness.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said, but it''s a pity that you didn''t look for it. Otherwise, you can take part in the heaven bound and get the dew of Daotai. Maybe it can help you mold your tire. Now you need a lot of Yuanjing to buy it if you want to mold it!" Li Changsheng said helplessly.


    "By the way, what is the fruit of fetishism?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Daotai lingguo is a kind of treasure that can only be grown with Daotai manna, which is specially used to shape the fetus. Most people take Daotai manna to let Mahayana Yuanying get washed and trained. When they are ready to shape the fetus at the peak of the Mahayana period, drinking some top-grade nectar can help to shape the fetus. When the Daotai lingguo is swallowed directly, the effect is as follows Ten times as high-quality manna, if you can have a Daotai lingguo, you will have about half the chance of success in shaping the fetus. " Li Changsheng said.


    "Shengfu, do not need to practice into pills?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s OK, but it''s too expensive. Only a few people in this county can afford it. When I went to Dili city before, I saw someone in Fangshi who wanted this number!" Li Changsheng held out two fingers.


    "Two years?" Lin Haoming road.


    "Nothing wrong! That''s more than 8000 time crystals! I, Li Changsheng, is also an eight grade official at least. I need more than 80 years'' salary to buy it. This is still in the case of no food, no drink and no use! " Li Changsheng sighed.


    "Then, brother Li, how did you get to the advanced tire?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m lucky. I''ve been washing Yuanying with Zhongpin Daotai manna before, and then I''ll use Shangpin Daotai''s manna to impact on the fetal environment. To tell you the truth, if I didn''t succeed in that year, I''m afraid I''ll be old and dead now!" Li Changsheng also sighed when he thought of what happened at that time.


    In the face of Li Changsheng''s exclamation, Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be relieved and said: "it seems that my luck is pretty good. Although some Dao Tai Tai manna can''t be obtained, but in the lower bound, I also practiced Yuanying. Now it seems that I need some top-grade Dao fetal manna, but I don''t know how much it needs?"


    "Oh, Lin Daoyou, you have already practiced Yuanying in the lower world, which is a good thing. However, if you want to have some assurance, you need at least 10 drops of high-quality Taoist fetal manna when molding the fetus. However, it is almost 1000 hours crystal. Fortunately, my younger brother is young, and it is enough to accumulate some years." Li Changsheng Road.


    "I hope I can accumulate enough Yuanjing one day earlier. If only I could catch the people of the white horse Gang!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, you have great ambition, but the people of the white horse gang are not easy to deal with. I haven''t dealt with any cases here yet. I''ll take you to see how to handle cases later." Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Li, for taking care of me." Lin Haoming raised his glass.


    "Good to say!" Li Changsheng also picked up the glass. Just as the two men just touched the glass, he suddenly put it down and took out the official card."Prosperous, you and Haoming together, immediately to the county yamen secretary room, there is a big case!" The voice of Pang''s contention came from the official card.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, you are really a lucky star. Just when you said you would handle a case, you did come. Even the head said it was a big case. It must be no small. When you get the bonus, it will not be less than several times of the wine!" Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    Although it will be over soon, the meal is only half eaten. It is good food here and can''t be wasted. The two people will be destroyed.


    When we arrived at the county government office, not only Pang Zhan was there, but also Mou Xiang. In addition, there was a man in his twenties who was also wearing the eight grade official uniform.


    Seeing Lin Haoming coming with Li Changsheng, Pang Zhengxian introduced: "this is Wu Jing, deputy commander of our arrest department, and this is Lin Haoming, the newly arrived captor."


    "Friar Lin Haoming, I''ve heard that you defeated Tian Cheng in one move. You are worthy of friar Lin Haoming!" Wu Jing is quite polite to Lin Haoming. I don''t know whether it''s because of Lin Haoming''s ascent to friar status, or because of this.


    "Head, what''s the matter? Even commander Wu has come?" Li Changsheng''s words are obviously inhumane.


    Mr. Su''s wife, Mr. Su Jinghai, is the first one to take part in this case Pang Zheng gave a brief introduction to the whole story.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    "Ha ha, I said what happened, so it is!" Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    Wu Jing didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, she said, "this time, not only did she get killed from the eighth grade official. According to the law, Su Changhai''s wife offered a reward of 100 Shi Jing to kill his husband. I didn''t take part in this incident, so Hua Hong would not ask for it. But after all, Mrs. Su asked for me first, and then she needed me to show up, and I will return it It will show up, and I will not make it difficult for you to be human! "


    "Oh! You don''t want so many red flowers? " Li Changsheng heard something unexpected, 100 Shi Jing is not a small number.


    "I''ve been here for more than 30 years. Since I''ve taken up my position, I''m always sorry to take the bonus from your people." Wu Jing said lightly.


    "Ha ha, I said Wu Jing, I didn''t like you before, but I just told you what I said today. Li Changsheng is convinced of this bearing. I will never scold you again in the future." Li Changsheng patted his chest.


    "Oh, thank you very much, brother Li!" Wu Jing also said with a smile.


    "My brother!" Li Changsheng laughs.


    Lin Haoming thinks Li Changsheng is interesting. Obviously, he can see that Wu Jing is a smart man who doesn''t care about so many red flowers and is sure to have a lot of future. But now he uses this method to expose a little private resentment in the past. He is really a smart man.


    "Well, don''t be so wordy. Mou Xiang has just reported some situations to me. You can go together. Mou Xiang told them on the way that we must solve the case as soon as possible. Haoming, the first time you come into contact with a big case, you should learn from it." Pang Zheng explained.


    "Head, we''ll do our best." Even Mou Xiang said that it was difficult to handle, and Li Changsheng naturally did not dare to make a promise.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "I will see more and learn more!"


    Look, Lin Haoming has a good attitude, and Pang Zheng nods with satisfaction.


    Soon a group of people got into the carriage, which went straight to the east of the city.


    On the way, Mou Xiang also simply said something about the situation.


    Su Changhai has been acting as deputy commander of Kusi for six or seven hundred years, but his official voice is not bad in these six or seven hundred years. At least according to the current situation, although he has offended some people, those contradictions will never be so serious as to kill people. Normally speaking, Su Changhai, a monk of daotaijing, could not be killed by ordinary people. However, the cause of his death this time was poisoning, which made it possible for all the people around him to be poisoners, which made his death extremely difficult to judge.


    "Who first discovered the old boy when he died?" Li Changsheng asked.


    "One of his concubines, Su Changhai, was not a lecher, but also had one wife and two concubines. Although it was a concubine''s room that he first found dead, it was his wife, Su He, who went to look for commander Wu in the middle of the night. Commander Wu quickly asked me to go there in the middle of the night with an official card. I arrived before dawn to collect some general information, and then wait The following captors come to maintain the scene, report to the head, and then the head will call you Mou Xiang said the whole story in one breath.


    "Lao mu, do you have any suspects?" Li Changsheng asked.


    "Of course, there are four suspects now. The first is the cook in his family who cooks for them. After all, Su Changhai died of poisoning. He is probably the lowest murderer among the four suspects, because Su Changhai ate dinner with one wife and two concubines. If you poison it, you can''t poison only one."


    "It''s true, but we can''t deny it completely. After all, maybe Su Changhai likes to eat a certain dish, or only he can eat some food. If the cook knows this, she can poison it!" Li Changsheng said.


    "Yes, otherwise, I would not put the cook in the suspect. As for the second one, she is the servant girl who serves Su Changhai to eat and sleep. She is called Honghong. She was bought by Su Changhai more than 20 years ago. She has been serving Su Changhai since she bought it. It seems that Su Changhai still wants to take her as the third concubine, so he suspects her, One is because she is the easiest person to poison Su Changhai. Secondly, although it is said that Su Changhai wants to take her as a concubine, she has no action and can''t rule out hatred because of love. However, if she really kills people, she won''t get any benefits. Instead, she will spend it with Su Changhai. Once she becomes a concubine''s room, she will make money for her. Of course, she is not suspicious, and the reason is that she can be poisoned to death Su Changhai''s poison is definitely not ordinary poison. How can a servant girl come from this thing? "


    "The third suspect is Su Zhen, the concubine who first found Su Changhai dead. This Suzhen was originally a servant girl bought by Su Changhai. I heard that she was a child of several years old when she bought it. However, she grew up very beautiful and knew how to please Su Changhai. So she was taken as a concubine''s room in the early days. Su Changhai also liked her best. However, Su Zhen was ambitious and always wanted to buy her When his wife, especially after she gave birth to a son not long ago, she even more openly fought with Su He family for power in the family. It can not be ruled out that Su Changhai was not willing to let her do what she wanted. Therefore, it was possible to poison Su Changhai. After all, it was not easy for the friar of heaven to give birth to the next generation after he was promoted to Mahayana. Su Changhai had only one son with her. Once he died, everything in the Su family would be the only one One''s son inherited it. ""This Su really has the opportunity and motive to kill people. But Lao mu, you are the third one to say that she is the last one you think is most suspicious. It is not su he''s family?" Li Changsheng asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, you''re really good. It''s su he''s the real wife, but he doesn''t have children. Although many couples don''t have children for us, it doesn''t matter if they don''t have children. Concubines are also concubines who want to take their place. It would be a pity if Su Changhai had children It''s really the intention of abolishing her and strengthening Su Zhen. It''s hard to guarantee that Su he won''t attack. After all, Su Changhai has been killed, and he is still the true wife of the Su family. Even if Su Zhen''s son inherits the family business, she is still the wife of the Su family. And the reason why Su he took out Bai Jing to look for the real murderer may be that he set up a suspicious array and wanted to remove his suspicion! " Mou Xiang said what he thought.


    "Poison in Su Changhai, have you found any poison?" Li Changsheng asked.


    "I can only judge that it was made with the venom of several fierce animals. I don''t know what it is. This is one of the reasons why this case is difficult to investigate." Mou Xiang has some helplessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    When Lin Haoming arrived at Su Fu, he was surprised to find that the Su mansion was near his home. The carriage arrived shortly after passing through his own door. He didn''t know, let alone know, that he would arrest Wu Jing, deputy commander of the Department, if he went a little further.


    After getting off the carriage, several immediately came up to say hello. Although Lin Haoming had just arrived, he was defeated by Tian Cheng with one move. Therefore, no one in the whole arresting department did not know him.


    The person in charge of this is Zhou Liangyun, a class leader under Mou Xiang. After saying hello, Mou Xiang grabs his shoulder and asks, "Liangyun, after I leave, I ask you to take care of the key people. Do you have any changes?"


    "The cook was just afraid. The servant girl was crying all the time, but the wife and concubine scolded each other and blamed each other for poisoning Su Changhai!" Zhou Liangyun reports.


    "Any other findings?" Mou Xiang asked.


    "Not for the time being, but I have controlled all the people in the mansion and recorded the people who visited before, but these people should not be suspected." Zhou Liangyun said.


    "You''ve done a good job, brother Li. You have the most careful observation. I''ll take you to have a look first. Maybe you''ll find something!" Muxiang road.


    "Then go to the kitchen first!" Li Changsheng Road.


    "Good!"


    Under the leadership of Mou Xiang, several people went to the kitchen together. Lin Haoming found that Su Changhai''s house was similar to his own. At most, it was a little larger in the front yard and more than a few wing rooms. It seems that his house is the best of the nine grade officials, and there is no mistake.


    The kitchen of Su Changhai''s family is not very big. Because the master died, the place was sealed. Li Changsheng looked at the pot that specially cooked for Su Changhai. The pot had been painted clean for a long time, and some ingredients were very common. After careful inspection at the edge of the stove, there was no trace.


    "It seems that if the cook did it, either she was clever enough to erase the marks, or she didn''t do it here at all!" Li Changsheng looked around and said.


    "Will you call the cook?" Mou Xiang asked.


    "Tell her to come here!" Li Changsheng nodded.


    Soon, a woman who looked more than 40 years old was brought with her. The woman was not young and looked ordinary. At the moment, seeing so many people in official robes, she was scared to death. When she came to Li Changsheng, she said, "Puff!" Kneeling down, crying: "my Lord, it really has nothing to do with me. I have been cooking for the master for more than 100 years, and I have never had an accident. It''s really not my poison!"


    The cook was crying, but Li Changsheng''s eyes glared and roared: "it''s not your poison. How could these poisonous powders be by the stove? Are you not honest?"


    "What poisonous powder, I am wronged, I am really wronged, my Lord, I really did not poison, I do not know anything!" By Li Changsheng''s drink, the cook is even more paralyzed to the ground, will only call injustice.


    Lin Haoming knows that Li Changsheng is bluffing the cook, and the cook is nothing different except fear. It seems that the poison is not from her.


    However, just before Li Changsheng wanted to let the cook go down, he had to wave his hand. The cook suddenly fell down and grabbed Li Changsheng''s foot and said, "I know, I know who killed him!"


    "What, do you know who the killer is?" Hearing this, several people all look happy.


    "Yes It''s the first lady and housekeeper he! " Said the cook.


    "How do you know it''s them?" Li Changsheng asked.


    "Because Because the two of them are cheating on the master The Cook said a word that surprised all the people present. After she said that, the whole person seemed to be out of breath, lying on the ground for breath.


    Mou Xiang squatted down at this time, staring at the cook and said, "you just told us that Su He and housekeeper he had an affair, but this can confirm that they killed your master?"


    "This This is not an obvious thing. It must be that the master found out about them. The master had intended to set up Madame Suzhen. The eldest lady knew that her position was not guaranteed, so she poisoned her! " The cook herself reasoned.


    Although it was the cook''s own thought, there was no problem with the whole train of thought. Moreover, if the housekeeper helped, Su he had a lot of space and room to do such a thing. In the end, the master died at Su Zhen''s place. In addition, she deliberately offered a reward for her hundred crystal, which could really wash away her suspicion.


    "How do you know what happened between SOHO and the housekeeper?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have always been in charge of the kitchen pantry. There are good things in the kitchen. I Every once in a while, I would steal some for myself. This is something I can''t do. When I first entered the Su mansion, I was still in my twenties. However, I couldn''t control the continuous breakthroughs. I needed more and more Shijing. I really couldn''t help it. I''m so old for this Jiazi. I don''t want to die! " The cook couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t cry. How do you know that?" Lin Haoming says that although he can also feel her helplessness from the other party''s words, this is the law of heaven. If she really has the heart of Tao, she will not be like this.


    When Lin Haoming drank this, the cook immediately stopped crying and said in a timid voice: "in the middle of the night three or four months ago, I secretly went to the food storehouse to get the food materials that I had already saved. In the middle of the night, everyone in the kitchen thought that I would take something and want to leave, but heard that there was intimacy in the food store. Originally, only I and the housekeeper had the key. Obviously, it was housekeeper he who was in it. What did I want to take at that time I wanted to see what he had done to the little girl. Who would have thought that before I went in, I heard the voice of the eldest lady. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to move at that time. When they had finished their intimacy, I listened to them vaguely. It turned out that the first lady and housekeeper he had an affair for a long time, but the first lady''s father married the first lady in order to please the master Even if housekeeper he came to the mansion on purpose, the eldest lady still kept her duty until the real lady gave birth to the master, and the master paid no attention to her. So the old lady and housekeeper he rekindled their old friendship. I could find that the master found it very normal, so they left first It''s not impossible to have a strong hand. Moreover, once the master is dead, the eldest lady will still be too madam. Even if she and housekeeper he conspire to rob the family property together, it is not impossible to be happy together! "The cook finished in one breath, and at the end, she became more and more convinced that they had done it.


    Li Changsheng did not judge the cook''s words. He just waved his hand and said to Zhou Liangyun, "Liangyun, stay and guard her. What she said just now will be heard by others!"


    "Yes Zhou Liangyun immediately took the cook away in person. The cook was put on the shelf and still couldn''t help shouting: "it''s wrong. She didn''t dare to speak until Zhou Liangyun threatened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    "What do you think of it, brother Li?" After waiting for someone to take them down, Mou Xiang asked.


    Li Changsheng did not say, but looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "brother Lin, what do you think?"


    Lin Haoming asked himself first when he saw Li Changsheng. Obviously, he also took an examination of himself. It seems that Li Changsheng really wants to improve himself.


    This kind of thing, if in the lower bound, directly perform soul searching, it will be clear, but here, on the contrary, it is more inconvenient. Lin Haoming thought for a while, but he could only say what he thought: "the cook looks like a coward. When brother Li cheated her, he said everything. It was not enough to rely on her guess. Of course, Su He and the housekeeper were suspected Of course, it is more serious. But since the cook can be cheated out of these secrets, maybe the servant girl Honghong can cheat? "


    "Ha ha, brother Lin is worthy of the monk feisheng. His mind is very careful." Li Changsheng nodded with satisfaction. Seeing that Zhou Liangyun had just come back, he ordered: "Liangyun, go and call the red one!"


    The servant girl is red and red. If she can be taken in by Su Changhai, she is naturally a lovely woman. Although she brings her flowers with rain and her eyes are red, she can''t cover her pretty face. However, even in the face of Lin Haoming and others, she still keeps crying, as if her eyes are a spring of tears that won''t dry up.


    "Your name is Hong Hong Hong, servant girl of Su Changhai?" Li Changsheng is still gloomy in the face of this charming little beauty.


    Originally has been crying red, by Li Changsheng this question, also was scared, but still nodded: "yes!" After admitting, she could not help but cry and said: "the master died so miserably, your Lord, you must catch the murderer!"


    "Murderer, you are not the murderer. If Su Changhai refuses to accept you as a concubine, you will kill and vent your anger!" Li Changsheng cheered.


    "No, my Lord, you can''t wrong me. The master likes me very much, and I like him too. The master promised to take me as his concubine. How could I kill him? I know I know... " Red wronged cry a few times, suddenly cry stopped, seems to think of something.


    "What do you know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Honghong touched her tears and said angrily, "it must be Su Zhen, who gave birth to her son more than ten years ago. She always wanted to be a proper wife. The master didn''t mean to abolish her wife. So the master was upset with her. The master put his heart on me. Last year, the master took me as his concubine. It was all Su Zhen who did evil secretly. Now the master is dead I''m still a servant girl. How can I live in the future? " Speaking of this, Hong Hong Hong couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing this red and red, it is obvious that what she is crying about is not that Su Changhai is really dead. At least most of her tears are not for Su Changhai''s feelings, but she has no concubine''s status. Although the concubine''s room can''t be compared with his wife''s, as long as there is a concubine''s document, it is also protected by the heaven''s law. As long as there is a concubine''s document, she will also be able to share part of the property, although it is not compared with the main room More, but for Su Changhai, there are only two concubines'' rooms, which will not be too few.


    "Ha ha, Hong Hong Hong, you say that Su Zhen is trying to stop you from being Su Changhai''s concubine room. What''s the relationship between her killing Su Changhai and what do you know?" Li Changsheng asked.


    "I suspect that the young master is not the master''s son at all!" Red said.


    "What?" Hearing this, the three people are a Leng, looked at each other, some cry and laugh.


    Su Changhai was given a green cap by the main room. The concubine even gave him wild seeds. If it was true, Su Changhai was really stupid.


    "Did Su Zhen have sex with others?" Mou Xiang asked.


    "No No, Su Zhen is determined to be the official. How can he be a courtesan? " Hong Hong shook her head.


    "In this case, how can you say that her son was not born to her and Su Changhai?" Mu Xiang asked.


    "Because the child was not born by Su Zhen. The master had always wanted a son. After Su Zhen conceived the child, she thought that if she gave birth to a son, the mother might depend on the son. However, I suspect that when she gave birth, she gave birth to a daughter, and now she has changed her son secretly." Red said.


    "How do you know this secret? Now your young master is no longer small?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, the young master is already 14 years old, and because of this, the more you look at him, the more you look at him, the more you look at him, the less you look like the smelly woman!" Red red affirms.


    "It''s too unconvincing to conclude just because they don''t look like each other. I don''t believe you can say so sure by these alone. There is no evidence to say so." Lin Haoming said in a sharp voice.


    "Soon after the woman gave birth to the young master, the midwife died. Soon after she gave birth to the young master, Cuiliu, her servant girl, was allowed to marry. Moreover, she was married far away. I don''t know that the midwife died. However, Cuiliu and I are both servant girls. I know a lot about her. She is also difficult at home. Her eldest brother didn''t have money to marry, so she was sent here As a servant girl in the mansion, I met her elder brother by chance two years ago. As a result, his elder brother didn''t know that Cuiliu was married. He even thought that he was still working in the master''s mansion. At that time, he still complained about his sister''s ruthlessness and didn''t care about his old love. " Honghong also said what she knew in one breath."Do you know where Cuiliu''s elder brother lives?" Li Changsheng asked.


    "Yes, I kept my mind at that time. I wanted to join hands with the eldest lady to deal with her when she wanted to stop me again. Unexpectedly, she killed the master before she did. She must have known that the master suspected that the young master was not his son, so the cruel poisonous woman killed the master!" Said here, red and can not help but cry.


    "Are you sure that if Cuiliu really married, she would tell her elder brother?" Lin Haoming added.


    "Of course, Cuiliu''s parents are dead, and the only one who has the closest relationship with her is this elder brother. Although her elder brother sold her to get a wife, she is the only one. Before the accident, they still had contact with each other occasionally. It''s true that there is such a thing as marriage. How can you tell him about it?" Red red affirms.


    "Liangyun, ask for the whereabouts of brother Cuiliu and send someone immediately No, you can find it yourself and bring it back when you find it Mou Xiang ordered.


    "Yes Zhou Yunliang took orders, immediately asked honghonghongcuiliu''s specific address, and then left.


    After he left, he continued to ask Hong Hong Hong, but then Hong Hong Hong couldn''t say anything valuable.


    Seeing this, the three people can only let people take the red and red first. It seems that we can wait until Zhou Yunliang has the result. However, when the matter comes to this point, if Hong Hong Hong and Hong say are true, then although two suspects are excluded, the suspects become more and more serious, and it is more and more difficult to distinguish who did it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Zhou Liangyun soon went to check, but this is not a moment and a half to find out, and by this time has arrived in the evening, it is estimated that there will be results in the middle of the night or tomorrow.


    "Before dark, go to the place where Su Changhai died." Li Changsheng suggested.


    Su Changhai died in Su Zhen''s room. Su Zhen lived in the West Wing room as a concubine''s room. At this time, this place was surrounded. Su Zhen and other people were placed in the East chamber, and there were captors guarding her. In fact, all the people in the house were guarded, and no one could leave for the two or three days.


    Su Zhen''s room is not very large, but the arrangement is very elegant, not only hang a lot of calligraphy and painting, but also put some pruned bonsai.


    "Have you checked everything here?" Li Changsheng looked around for a week and asked.


    "All checked, only the water in the teapot on the table can be imported, but there is no problem. Su Changhai died in that bed!" Muxiang road.


    Li Changsheng went to the bed and saw that the beds and bedding were still the same. Although Su Changhai had been collected, there was still black blood from his poisonous hair on the bed. Even at this time, he could smell a fishy smell when he approached.


    "This poison is very strong. I''m afraid it will make you dizzy if you don''t have Mahayana cultivation." Li Changsheng frowned slightly.


    "Yes! I don''t know where the poison came from. When she interrogated Su Zhen before, she said that Su Changhai was suddenly poisoned in the middle of the night and felt uncomfortable. He immediately took out an antidote pill from his storage bag and took it, but after taking it, he spewed out a few mouthfuls of black blood and died. " Muxiang road.


    "So it won''t happen in half a quarter of an hour after it''s been poisoned?" Li Changsheng frowned.


    "Almost. Would you like to have Suzhen come to trial and cheat him?" Mou Xiang asked.


    "Not for the time being. Let''s wait for the result of the bright cloud, and then we can ask!" Li Changsheng waved his hand and continued to check himself.


    After working for a while, the sky gradually darkened. Li Changsheng did not find any problems. He could only sigh and say: "it seems that everything depends on the result of tomorrow. It''s dark. Tell the brothers to keep an eye on it at night."


    "I''ll stay here in the evening. There won''t be any accident!" Mou Xiang promised.


    "Moutou, brother Li, I''m not far away from home. I''d rather have something to eat in my house." Lin Haoming volunteered.


    "Oh! Is your home nearby? " Li Changsheng was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s only a quarter of an hour since I passed by before." Lin Haoming road.


    "Good! At first, I was thinking about whether to stay in Wujing and deal with anything, but I don''t need it now! " Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    "Lintou, the unwritten rule of our arrest department is that whoever is close to the crime scene will be regarded as the temporary command office. Of course, when the bonus is distributed, there will be an extra share! "Mou Xiang guessed that Lin Haoming didn''t know the rules and explained with a smile.


    "Not to mention, let''s go." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    The three people were not funny in Su Changhai mansion. When they got out of the mansion, they immediately became very funny.


    "Master Because Lin Haoming brought the guests back, and they were all in official clothes, the old man of Shang immediately came to greet him.


    "Old merchant, you ask chunniang to prepare some food and wine, and then ask the kitchen to prepare meals for 30 people. They are all for the captors of the arrest division. The ingredients are good!" Lin Haoming admonished.


    Yes, sir! Is it in the dining hall or in the dining hall? " Old man Shang asked.


    "In the garden!" Lin Haoming thought for a moment.


    "Good!" The old man immediately agreed.


    "Brother Lin, it seems that you used to come from Zheng Dong?" Li Changsheng asked with some doubts.


    "What brother Li said is right. It''s really what we''re doing now." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "This room is no worse than Su Changhai''s, but my place is a little worse than yours!" Mou Xiang followed Lin Haoming to the garden, looked around and sighed.


    "Hey, Lao mu, don''t envy me. Brother Lin is a friar of feisheng!" Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    "This is my dress. Lin tou subdues Tian Cheng with one move. Even if I can win Tian Cheng, it''s not so easy!" Mou Xiang admires a way.


    "It''s just Kung Fu. In terms of handling a case, my younger brother is much worse than Mou tou!" Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "Ah! Lin tou, I think you almost have experience. You are very careful. If you are willing to work in the arrest department and wait for you to get into the stage, Wu Jing will leave. Maybe you will be a step faster than Xiaoyang! " Muxiang road.


    Lin Haoming heard this, can''t help but feel a little surprised, can''t help but see Mou Xiang a few eyes.


    Li Changsheng also said with a smile at this time: "brother Lin, although we are all quite convinced, but the people below are more or less intimate. Lao Zhou always likes to compete with me."


    Looking at these two people talking and laughing, Lin Haoming suddenly found that he was really a little naive. Since he rose to the top, he always felt that people in the heaven were more honest than those in the lower world. Even after he arrived at the arrest department, he felt that everyone was a man of temperament. Now he knew that as long as there were people, there would be fights, just how to fight and how to fight.At this moment, Lin Haoming knows that Mou Xiang doesn''t say this casually. I''m afraid it''s Li Changsheng who wants to test himself. Now it''s time for him to take a stand.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t need to think about it. He found out that Li Changsheng was a good person, at least he knew how to do things. After a little meditation, he said with a smile, "brother Li, I''m not very familiar with Lao Zhou. As long as I don''t violate some principles, my younger brother will naturally stand on his side!"


    Lin Haoming''s answer made Li Changsheng and Mou Xiang very satisfied. Li Changsheng immediately patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder with a smile and said, "brother Lin, with your words, my brother will never treat you badly. I should be able to understand that I am not a mean person in the arrest department."


    "Yes, we have a better life with brother Li. Wu Jing just takes a place and doesn''t care. So in fact, Mou Xiang is brother Li''s man in charge of the two rooms. But Yao Bing and Zhou Xiaoyang are close. Yang Shengyong is the child of the first husband''s family. If you come, brother Li is really the deputy commander of the arrest department!" Mou Xiang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming knew that Mou Xiang had completely accepted himself by saying these words.


    Because the three were a family, the atmosphere was naturally better. Soon chunniang prepared the food. Lin Haoming secretly poured out a pot of Qionghua wine. For a time, the atmosphere on the wine table was very good.


    However, after eating half of it, Lin Haoming finds that Mou Xiang''s man seems to peek at Shang yu''er, who is waiting for the three people to drink wine from time to time. This makes Lin Haoming feel a little uncomfortable with Mou Xiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    When they had a drink together and yu''er poured wine for them, Mou Xiang looked at her face carefully for a while, and suddenly asked with a smile: "Lintou, although you are a young servant girl, Zhang is really not lazy. In a few years, even if you are not one in a thousand, at least one in a hundred, where do you get this girl?"


    Lin Haoming has been in heaven for such a long time. Naturally, he knows that the servant girls in heaven are actually very poor. Just like now, if someone is interested in it, it''s normal for them to give gifts to each other. Maybe the master still loves himself yesterday and will give them to others tomorrow. Even if the master betroths the maid at will, it''s also very normal. This is why the red and red in Su Changhai''s mansion is so popular I want to be a concubine''s room. There are documents in the concubine''s room in heaven. I''m at least half a hostess. I don''t need to worry about the unknown fate.


    Lin Haoming won''t interfere in these things, but yu''er follows her side. Lin Haoming really likes her simplicity, especially when she just finds out that the two people in front of her are actually full of ingenuity. Even if she will not be as simple as she is now in the future, Lin Haoming at least thinks that she should be allowed simple time Longer, at least if you can.


    Of course, although Shang yu''er is simple, she is not a fool. Mou Xiang looks at her and asks such questions at the moment, which makes the little girl nervous. Her two big eyes stare at Lin Haoming for fear that the master will do something to break his heart.


    Yu''er''s pitiful eyes made Lin Haoming feel soft when he saw it. He didn''t know how. Maybe it was because he was too lonely when he arrived at the heaven. He wanted to have a person who could not let himself be on guard, even if he could talk easily occasionally.


    No matter what, when yu''er came to pour wine with the teapot, Lin Haoming took the initiative to hold her little hand and said in a soft voice: "yu''er is my baby, Mou tou, you can''t hit her attention!"


    "That is, Lao mu, I haven''t heard of you. Don''t disgrace me!" Li Changsheng also intentionally said at the moment that he finally pulled Lin Haoming over. You mu Xiang can''t directly ask the servant girl around him. In case Lin Haoming gets angry, it will be a bad thing.


    "Lin tou, I was abrupt. I just asked. I swore that I would never do anything to take people''s love away! I just want to ask yu''er if there are any other sisters! " Muxiang road.


    "I don''t know. Yu''er is the great granddaughter of the old housekeeper in my house. Do you have any sisters, daughter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    When yu''er saw her master say such words, she looked at her master with big eyes and felt that she was going to fly. If the master didn''t ask herself, she even wanted to look at him all the time.


    "No, my parents died outside the city when they were attacked by fierce animals shortly after I was born Shang yu''er said that perhaps it was because her parents died early and had no feelings. Although her words were somewhat lost at the moment, there was no sadness.


    "That would be a pity!" Mou Xiang listened and laughed and said nothing more.


    Maybe Lin Haoming has declared the ownership, but Mou Xiang didn''t see her again. After eating, Mou Xiang went directly to Su Changhai mansion, and Lin Haoming asked two servants to deliver the cooked food together.


    Li Changsheng didn''t want to talk with Lin Haoming at night. Lin Haoming asked the old man Shang to arrange him to stay. However, because he was such a Taoist monk, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to enter the Pearl of space to practice at night.


    Back in his bedroom, Lin Haoming plans to look at the local chronicles and learn a lot about the situation here. When he was looking for books on the bookshelf, Lin Haoming found that yu''er was still standing beside him. He thought that she had been waiting for him to eat all night. He said, "yu''er, I don''t need you here. You should have nothing to eat. Go and have a rest. ¡±


    "it''s OK, master. Chunniang has left for me. I''ll leave when the Master goes to bed!" Jade son shakes small head to say, her in the mind only feels can see own master for a while also.


    Lin Haoming now also noticed that she looked at her eyes some strange, originally because the girl is small, he did not care, now feel that there seems to be something wrong.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming thought that he would remind her, so he said, "yu''er, what I said on the wine table before..."


    Hearing Lin Haoming mention this, Shang yu''er''s face turned red again. Subconsciously, she lowered her head, and her white teeth bit her lips.


    Look at her like this. Lin Haoming couldn''t say what she wanted to say for a while. Lin Haoming is not a fool. After all, after thousands of years, she only thought that Shang yu''er was too young to think about it. Now she doesn''t need to ask any questions.


    Lin Haoming felt a bit embarrassed when she was liked by a 14-year-old girl. However, the girl was still in the heaven, and the only one who could make him feel at ease. However, if you think about it carefully, 14-year-old is indeed a young girl''s age of love.


    When she saw her master''s words, she stopped. Yu''er raised her head and looked at the master who was staring at her at the moment. Perhaps it was because Lin Haoming had been very kind to her. In addition, she burst into courage and said, "master, yu''er understands your mind. Yu''er will only serve the master in this life."Lin Haoming was speechless for a time when a little girl said such a thing to his face. Lin Haoming felt that after he flew to heaven, he didn''t know what to do.


    He wanted to educate the girl well, but somehow he was afraid to hurt her. Lin Haoming suddenly found that after he rose, the whole person was indecisive. Maybe his life now seems to have become ordinary again, rather than the flighty self in the lower world.


    Maybe ordinary people should have the feelings of ordinary people. Maybe this is also a law of heaven?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly moved in his heart. He seemed to feel something. The whole person stayed in the same place and did not move.


    "Master, master!" Yu''er saw Lin Haoming not move. At first, she just felt a little confused, but soon she felt something was wrong. She couldn''t help shouting. She just called a few times, but her master didn''t respond.


    The little girl was flustered. She was really afraid of what happened to her master. Subconsciously, she thought of looking for her grandfather.


    Fortunately, she is still young, or go up and check Lin Haoming directly. I''m afraid Lin Haoming''s Epiphany this time will be destroyed by her. Of course, the original epiphany comes from this little girl. Even if she interrupts her and can''t be satisfied, Lin Haoming will not blame her, but the result is still developing in a better direction. Maybe this is Lin Haoming''s luck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    "Don''t move, brother Lin. this is epiphany."


    Because Li Changsheng lived in the forest house, when the little girl rushed to find the old man Shang, the old man saw that Li Changsheng was a senior official of eight grades. He was courting him here, and Li Changsheng was shocked.


    "Epiphany?" The little girl doesn''t know, but the merchant shows a shocked look.


    Li Changsheng himself also sighed: "brother Lin is really worthy of being a friar of feisheng. For many years in Xilin County, he has not heard that there is a monk above Mahayana period. How long has he been here, he has an epiphany."


    At the same time, Li Changsheng''s mentality is also changing. If he thought Lin Haoming was just a powerful role and worthy of being drawn in by himself, now Li Changsheng has a feeling that this Lin Haoming is more extraordinary than Zheng Donglai before. Maybe he has just ascended and has not had a chance to make an appearance, but who can be sure, Ten thousand years later, he will not be the head of a county or a city? Maybe this person really has the possibility to become a real megastar.


    "You all go out, I''m here to watch!" Li Changsheng thought for a moment.


    At present, this is the boss of her master. Since he has said so, neither Shang yu''er nor Shang old man dare to neglect him. However, Shang yu''er really does not want to leave. At this time, she even takes the initiative to say, "my Lord, I want to accompany the master!"


    Li Changsheng was surprised to see that the girl dared to disobey her own orders. However, he thought that Lin Haoming doted on the girl on the wine table. Maybe the girl would be Lin Haoming''s wife and concubine in the future, so he said, "you should stay at the door and don''t let anyone in!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Seeing Li Changsheng agreed, yu''er was relieved.


    Seeing this scene, the old man of Shang had a flash of surprise in his eyes, a smile across his mouth, and then he left.


    This epiphany was very short. In fact, before dawn, Lin Haoming woke up, and after that, he found Li Changsheng and Shang yu''er in front of him.


    Li Yusheng is sitting in the chair at the door.


    "Brother Lin, you are really not simple. I just heard that this is the first time I have seen it, let alone that you are a person who wants to impact on the fetal situation." Li Changsheng didn''t show that he had been guarding the midnight for Lin Haoming''s Epiphany, but only said some compliments.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood that he could have a successful epiphany this time. Li Changsheng helped him a lot. Otherwise, I''m afraid that half of his epiphany would be interrupted.


    "Thank you very much for protecting the Dharma. I remember this feeling." Lin Haoming bowed his hand to Li Changsheng.


    "Hi! Our brother, you are welcome! It''s almost dawn. I''ll go back and prepare for it. I''ll go to Su Changhai''s mansion! " When Li Changsheng saw that what he wanted had been achieved, he did not stay much.


    "I''ll get ready, too!" Lin Haoming also did not send, at the moment there is a Shang yu''er.


    When Li Changsheng left, Lin Haoming looked at Shang yu''er again. He was really grateful for her. After all, if it was not for yesterday, he would never have an epiphany. Although the time of this epiphany was short, it was of great significance to him. He felt that as long as he had completed his cultivation and had the spirit of Tao, he would be sure to strike the Daotai fetus.


    "Sir, do you want to have a rest?" Shang yu''er asked in a low voice.


    "No, you''ve been there all night. Go and have a rest." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I''m fine. I''ll have a rest when the master comes out of the house." When yu''er heard that her master cared for her, she felt very sweet.


    "Be obedient, yu''er. You are still young now. Don''t think about some things. Do your work well. You can tell me if you don''t practice Yuanshi at ordinary times." Lin Haoming admonished.


    "Yes, sir Shang yu''er didn''t refuse this time, but she complained that if only she could grow up faster.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything next. He walked out of the room and looked at the heaven and earth. He had a deeper understanding of the way of heaven.


    When he and Li Changsheng came to Su Changhai mansion, Zhou Liangyun had already returned and was reporting to Mou Xiang.


    Seeing Lin Haoming and Li Changsheng coming, Mou Xiang looked a little ugly and said, "brother Li, Lin tou, this is not easy to do. Cuiliu''s elder brother and sister-in-law disappeared two months ago. According to the news, they were busy farming out of the city two months ago, but they didn''t come back."


    "How could that happen?" Li Changsheng frowned.


    "Judging from my years of experience, I''m afraid these two people have been killed. The credibility of Honghong''s words is very high. Since they were only killed two months ago, Su Zhen should have discovered something bad recently and wanted to make up for it. Because of this, she is more likely to attack Su Changhai." Muxiang road.


    "Moutou is right, but even if she has a motive, there is no direct evidence of her poisoning. She is Su Changhai''s concubine''s room in the letter of appointment. It''s not easy to ask questions casually." Why is Zhou Liangyun.


    "Since the young master Su wants to break through, it''s better to judge whether Su and I have a way to break through. Then we can judge whether Su and Su really want to break through Lin Haoming suggested."If we can''t find any direct evidence of poisoning, we can only do this. Otherwise, the longer the delay, the more difficult it will be. The three members of the Su family are here today. After all, Su Changhai used to be the pillar of the Su family. With such a large family business, the Su family is very jealous." Mou Xiang sneered.


    "The Su family is old enough. Did he put pressure on you?" Li Changsheng asked.


    "Yes, but they don''t have a look. Without Su Changhai, there is no qualification to shout in front of us!" Mou Xiang is very disdainful.


    "When we deal with Su Zhen, I think we can let those three clans grow old." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! Why? " Mou Xiang was puzzled.


    "Su Zhen is really a big suspect, but she has not been cleared of the suspicion so far. In case that Su he did this, we may try to reassure Su Zhen. At that time, we may show her flaws." Lin Haoming said cautiously.


    "Yes, brother Lin is very thoughtful. Liangyun, you''ll keep an eye on the Su He family and his housekeeper. If you find anything, report it immediately and pay attention to it. Don''t disturb the snake." Li Changsheng ordered.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry. The people I''ve put beside them now say they protect them. Of course, if they want to do something, I''ll let the brothers in charge give them convenience." Zhou Liangyun said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, I said yesterday that Lintou is not simple. I am not wrong about this point." Mou Xiang also followed with a smile.


    "It''s not. If the result is true this time, we should not treat brother Lin badly." Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    "Of course." Mou Xiang laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    The three elders of the Su family, called the clan elders, are not old in fact, but have a relatively high level of seniority in the Su family.


    They all look like they are in their thirties. Maybe because they are all Su family members, they look similar. They are thinner and more handsome.


    All three of them are cousins, and there are only three of them left in the Su family of their generation, so they are called three brothers to each other.


    The eldest one is Su Zhixin, the second is Su Zhiyin, the third is Su Zhixi, who is from the generation of Su family.


    The three were invited to the inner hall of Su''s family, and now they are temporarily used as the office of the arrest department. When they saw Li Changsheng and his eight grade official clothes, they immediately demanded that the real murderer of Su Changhai be found as soon as possible.


    Several people, you and I said one by one for a while, Li Changsheng also waited. When they finished, they just laughed and said: "three old people of Su family! You hope to solve the case immediately, and I also want to solve it. To tell you the truth, we have found some clues. The reason why we invited the three people to come here is to witness them. At the same time, it may have a great impact on the Su family. "


    "What? Mr. Li thinks the murderer is from the Su family? " Su Zhixi asked.


    "I can''t say it for the time being, but there will be a good show later. Please sit down first Li Changsheng politely made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing that these captors deliberately betray the truth, they have no choice but to sit down.


    Li Changsheng said to Mou Xiang, "bring the man here."


    After the command, Su Zhen and the young master of the Su family were taken to the hall.


    Lin Haoming was the first time to see Su Zhen. Although she had heard that Su Zhen was really charming, she was not as famous after seeing her. Even though she was dressed in plain clothes, her eyes were red and swollen because of crying, but even so, it was difficult to cover her amorous feelings, and her watery eyes were even more pitiful.


    "My wife Su Zhen, I''ve met you all." Su Zhen saluted to the three people, looking sad, like a flower swaying in the wind, so that you can''t help but want to protect.


    Even at this time, Lin Haoming noticed that the three so-called clan elders looked at her with greedy eyes. Yesterday, the servant girl Hong Hong Hong was not as good as her. No wonder that Su He, as a real wife, was so afraid of her threat. When this woman was a concubine, the man''s wife would feel threatened, but maybe there was Some water. In addition, Lin Haoming always feels that Su Zhen''s amorous feelings are familiar, and even mu wanqiu appears in his mind.


    Compared with the second wife of the Su family, Su Peiyu, who is already half a boy, looks ordinary.


    Su Zhen is a gorgeous woman, and Su Changhai seems to be pretty good-looking, at least from the three Su family can feel, but although this Su Peiyu can not be said to be ugly, but indeed as Su Zhen and Su Changhai''s son, it is somewhat ordinary.


    "Suzhen, do you know why we came to you?" Li Changsheng looked at it and asked directly.


    "Do you want to ask something about the master?" Su Zhen asked suspiciously.


    "That''s true, but before that, I''d like to inquire about the whereabouts of two people from you." Li Changsheng asked with a smile.


    "Who?" Su Zhen asked more doubtfully.


    "Cui Liu and her brother and sister-in-law!" Li Changsheng said.


    Hearing this, Su Zhen, who was still calm at first, suddenly changed his face, and the eyes of the whole person looking at Li Changsheng were somewhat dull.


    After a while, Su Zhen managed to calm herself down and said, "Cui Liu, Cui Liu has been married for many years. I I don''t know where she is now. I don''t know her brother and sister-in-law any more. I''m not familiar with her family at all! "


    In fact, seeing Su Zhen''s reaction, the three people know that Honghong''s statement is 80% true. Even at the moment, the three Su family elders also feel something wrong.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that Su Zhen could change her son. Now she is just an ordinary woman. If she is really powerful, she will not have such a look. She can''t handle Su Changhai.


    "Is it? So why did her brother find us! She said her sister was killed, "Li asked.


    "No way, Cuiliu has no brother at all!" Cried Su Zhen.


    "Ha ha, Su Zhen, you just said that you are not familiar with Cuiliu''s family. How can you know that she has no younger brother, and you still want to deny her at this time?" Li Changsheng deserves to be an expert. It''s just a simple question. He catches Su Zhen''s flaw at once.


    Su Zhen was completely flustered by Li Changsheng. Yan Hong''s lips opened a few times, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Su Zhen, in order to be the eldest lady of the Su family, you would not hesitate to change children after giving birth to the baby girl. In order to keep this secret, you killed the midwife and Cuiliu one after another. As this young master Su grew up, because his appearance was not similar to that of you and Su Changhai, it aroused suspicion from others. Therefore, things before you were discovered might be dug up He came out and killed Cuiliu''s brother and sister-in-law two months ago, but even if there were no insiders, the child was not between you and Su Changhai after all. You know that Su Changhai began to suspect, so you were afraid of being expelled from Su''s family, or even sent to prison by Su Changhai himself, so you killed Su Changhai with a ruthless heart! " In one breath, Li Changsheng pointed out the causes and consequences of his thoughts to Su Zhen."No, I didn''t kill the master. How could I have killed him?" Su Zhen cried out after hearing this.


    "If not, you dare to check with Mr. Su, who is nominally your son, whether you are blood relatives or not, and you still don''t tell the truth!" Li Changsheng cheered.


    Lin Haoming drank this, Su Zhen seemed to lose his strength and sat on the ground, shaking uncontrollably.


    "Well, you Su Zhen, how dare you change the blood of the Su family and murder her husband, the second and the third, in order to be the eldest lady. Now we decide to drive out the immoral thing from the Su family!" When Su Zhixin saw this, he also roared.


    "No, I didn''t kill the master. I did change my own children. But I didn''t kill the master. I just wanted to be the main court, and the master didn''t suspect that the young master was not his. The reason why I asked someone to kill Cuiliu''s brother and sister-in-law was because I found that Honghong, the smelly girl, had doubts about me. It was the eldest lady and the housekeeper who had adultery. They must be afraid that the master would be abandoned They, they just killed him! On the day of the master''s accident, it happened that I told the master about it. I had them in my hands. Why should I kill the master! I didn''t make it Su Zhen cried and cried in horror. He even admitted that he killed Cui Liu and others, but he did not admit that he killed Su Changhai, and that young master Su was killed. It was only at this time that he realized that he was not the master of Su family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Although Lin Haoming did not specially investigate and handle the case before, judging from Su Zhen''s reaction, Lin Haoming knows that Su Zhen is not the one who killed Su Changhai. Of course, she may avoid the heavy ones, because the Tianjie law does not mean that killing people means paying for their lives. Although Su Zhen is a concubine, she is a concubine''s room with official documents, and only civilians are killed. As long as enough money is donated to the government office You can be free from death. Of course, you can avoid death, but you still have to go to prison, but it is much better than beheading.


    Of course, in the present situation, the old union of the Su family has abolished her status, so she really has to pay for her murder. But in this case, naturally, she still wants to fight for a glimmer of hope.


    "How do you know that SOHO and the housekeeper have an affair?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, Su Zhen felt that this was the last chance. She immediately said, "I always wanted to be the main room, so I paid special attention to Su He family. So I sent someone to inquire about his family two years ago. Unexpectedly, I found out that Su He and housekeeper he actually had an affair. The father of steward he was the steward of his family, because the two grew up together, So they were childhood sweethearts, but they didn''t get together because of the big difference in their identities. Later, Lord he married Su he''s family to the master, and housekeeper he finally came to our house to be a housekeeper for the people he liked. After knowing this, I always sent people to watch them. Not long ago, I found out that they had a secret affair while the master was not there In the evening of the accident, I really told the master about it. As long as I find a chance to let the master catch me, I will be the first lady of the Su family. Why should I kill the master? "


    "Who can prove you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Su Yong, he is a servant of the Su family. However, because he likes my maid jincui, he will do whatever I tell him. It is also he who keeps an eye on housekeeper he." Su Zhen said.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re such a bastard. You''ve changed the children of Changhe, and that smelly woman stole a man. I''m so angry!" Hearing this, Su Zhiyin couldn''t help roaring.


    "Su he''s not fit to be the daughter-in-law of the Su family if he dares to steal people on his back!" The way of Su Xi immediately.


    And their elder brother Su Zhixin immediately nodded his head and said: "yes, this woman, whether she killed Changhe or not, will definitely not be the daughter-in-law of the Su family. She will be expelled from the Su family at the ancestral hall."


    Lin Haoming looked at the three indignant family elders. Obviously, he was more interested in flying Madame Su Changhai than finding the real murderer. After all, Su Changhai''s son is a fake, and his wife steals people. In this way, in addition to Su Changhai''s concubine''s room, most of his property will be owned by his family. At that time, as clan elders, they can naturally get a lot of good things Department.


    Just at this moment, there was a noise outside, and then the noise turned into noise.


    Li Changsheng is about to let people go out to have a look, but Zhou Liangyun suddenly runs in.


    Seeing him coming, Mou Xiang said strangely, "Liang Yun, have you found anything?"


    "Yes, someone has confessed!" Zhou Liangyun said.


    "What? Has anyone pleaded guilty? " Hearing this, Li Changsheng could not help feeling a little surprised.


    "Who has pleaded guilty?" Mou Xiang asked.


    "Housekeeper he." Zhou Liangyun said.


    "What''s going on?" Li Changsheng asked.


    "Lin tou didn''t mean to keep an eye on them while you were examining Su Zhen. Who thought that steward he really found an excuse to support my people, and my people gave him a chance according to my arrangement. But who thought that steward he really admitted that he killed Su Changhai in front of Su He family.


    "Really?" Mou Xiang had some accidents, and so did Lin Haoming.


    "It''s true that I heard it together with my brothers. It turns out that steward he really loves Su He. However, it seems that there is no adultery between them. Although Su he knows what steward he wants, but as Mrs. Su, she has always kept her duty. However, because Su Changhai is going to abolish her position in the main room recently, housekeeper he is resentful of Su Changhai, so he poisoned him ¡£¡± Zhou Liangyun said.


    "How could su he not know about this?" Su Zhixi asked anxiously.


    "I really don''t know. Steward he told Su He about his murder just now. After knowing about it, Su he scolded him fiercely. At that time, they didn''t know that my brothers and I were eavesdropping outside." Zhou Liangyun said.


    Seeing Zhou Liangyun say so, the old faces of the three families of the Su family have become a little uncomfortable. Originally, Su he''s stealing men, and they can abolish him. Now she''s innocent. As a real wife, it''s hard for them to handle the property of the Su family. Naturally, their facial expression will not be good.


    "So, the whole thing is very simple, that is, Su Changhai has the intention of abolishing his wife. Housekeeper he has always loved Su he''s childhood sweetheart, and even doesn''t care to be a housekeeper here, just to see his beloved. If Su Changhai is good to Su he''s family, housekeeper he will not do well. He can see the sufferings of his beloved, so he secretly poisons him Su Changhai, this housekeeper is a kind of love Li Changsheng sighed.


    "This should be the case. When we heard those words and rushed in to arrest people, housekeeper he said that before he died!" Zhou Liangyun said."He''s dead?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "When the matter was exposed, he told the truth, saw that he was desperate, said some last words, and committed suicide in front of all the people!" Zhou Liangyun said.


    "It''s too sudden!" Lin Haoming frowned and felt something was wrong.


    Li Changsheng, however, clapped Lin Haoming on the shoulder with a smile and said, "brother Lin, it''s really a little sudden, but this matter is also thanks to you. If you hadn''t reminded me before, Liangyun would not have been staring at housekeeper he, and would not have found the secret. Speaking of this case, you have made the greatest contribution!"


    "Yes, Lin tou just arrived at the arrest department and broke a big case. When I heard steward he tell the truth, I really admire Lin tou." Zhou Liangyun also followed the compliment.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming felt Li Changsheng''s hand on his shoulder, which seemed to have some deep meaning. He had some doubts in his mind, but he didn''t say it.


    At this time, two women came out of the hall. They were all dressed in plain clothes. The first woman, who was less than 30 years old, was also dignified and elegant, quite beautiful. The woman behind her was in her early twenties. She looked weak, but seemed to have a certain scholarly air.


    "The undead, Su he (Sumei), have seen all the adults and the elders of the clan. You have been working hard these two days!"


    The two girls went to the inner hall and saluted the people together. Although the two girls were quite calm at the moment, their eyes were red and they were obviously crying. At this time, with Su Zhen on the ground, Su Changhai''s wife and two concubines gathered together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    "Su He, although you didn''t kill Changhai this time, it was your family who killed the master. You should be responsible for it!" Su Zhixi was not equal to other people''s words. He first made a challenge to Su he''s family.


    "Three elders, although housekeeper he was originally a servant of his family, he was appointed by the master. He has been in the house for more than 100 years. Now that he has an accident, he has to rely on me. Do the two elders think that I should simply abolish my wife?" When he heard the accusation, he showed astonishing toughness.


    "Su He, you can''t deny that because of your relationship, housekeeper he will poison Changhe!" The silver road of Su.


    "I didn''t deny it, but I didn''t ask him to do it. It''s your second elder. I still remember how much you asked Changhe to help you over the years. Changhe also remembers everything about everyone. If anyone bullies the women and children in his family, he may have to take it out to the adults present to comment on it!" Su he stares at them coldly.


    These three people obviously have something to do. When they heard this, they were furious and suddenly lost their temper. But Su Zhixin, who had not spoken before, immediately put on a smiling face and said, "Oh, you are the same time. Changhe has just left. There is no long river in the su family. We people may not be fighting each other. We can maintain the Su family well with one mind."


    "It''s the elder who knows the truth. I''ve heard before that Su Zhen dares to replace the master''s flesh and blood. Suzhen, I ask you, where is the master''s child now!" Su he asked.


    "I don''t know!" Su Zhen found that in addition to the real death of his housekeeper, he was the victim of the master''s accident. At the moment, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. Even if he answered Su he''s words, he was dull.


    "You are the biological mother, how can you not know? Did you kill me Asked SOHO.


    "I really don''t know, that child is my flesh and blood. Although I changed it, I would not kill my own flesh and blood. I had secretly handed her over to the midwife to find a family to raise. But I didn''t expect that the child would be lost in less than a month. Because of this, I couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the child from the midwife, so I killed her by accident. My child was lost. In order to be the main room, I even had to Without my own flesh and blood, I''ve been working so hard in recent years. Otherwise, I''ll cook frogs in warm water, and the master won''t die. I''ll only be the wife for a few years. I''ve hurt my child, so the child has disturbed my mind. It''s just a reward for another! " Su Zhen cried.


    "You still have the face to say, three old people, I want to drive Su Zhen out of the Su family. There should be no problem. I have brought her documents." Su he looks at Su Mei''s family behind him, and Su Mei takes out the document from his arms.


    The three clan elders are now under the control of Su He family. In addition, Su Zhen is really rebellious. Naturally, the three clan elders will not hesitate in this matter.


    Once there is no official side wife identity, Su Zhen murder can be sentenced to death, but at the moment, Su Zhen seems to be really dead in general, and does not argue for his own life and death.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly said: "although Su Zhen is really unforgivable, Su Changhai has gone. She and Su Changhai''s children are su Changhai''s only flesh and blood. As the biological mother, if the child is found back, it will not be easy to get along with."


    "This adult, Su really did such a big mistake. I don''t think Changhai will stay with her when she is alive." Su Heshi was annoyed when she heard that someone actually spoke for her. However, the speaker knew that she was the head of the arrest department by looking at her official uniform. Now that Su Changhai is no longer there, she can not offend her too much.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "I don''t mean that. I''m also thinking about it for you. After all, I think Mrs. Su will definitely look for the child''s whereabouts. It''s not necessarily that the child was born by Su Zhen, so he doesn''t pay any attention to it. But when the child comes back, he finds that his mother is dead. That''s not good."


    "There is some truth in what the LORD said, but if we compromise on this matter, how can the Su family have face?" SOHO''s cold channel.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I really think about you. I mean, don''t be in a hurry to abolish her identity. You can not only save her life, but also save the face of the Su family." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    These days, Lin Haoming did not look less at the law, otherwise he would not have thought of these words.


    Su he''s family can''t afford to spend money on his family, and they can''t make any profit. The three old people really want to see the Su he''s flat at this time.


    "Elder sister, what this adult says is right indeed, and in this way, the reputation of elder sister will be better!" Su Mei''s voice was also heard at this time.


    "Well, three elders, let''s do as the adult says." Su he finally agreed.


    Lin Haoming also gave a sigh of relief for her promise. However, at the moment, Li Changsheng, Mou Xiang and Zhou Liangyun looked at Lin Haoming with a bit of eccentricity. Even when the three ethnic groups looked at Su Zhen and then at the sheriff Lin, their eyes were a little strange.


    ¡±Well, in this case, the case is closed. Liangyun, you can take it back here and ask about the whereabouts of Suzhen and her children! " Li Changsheng Road.


    "Yes Zhou Liangyun promised to do it immediately.Because it''s still early, and they go straight back. Lin Haoming is still sitting in a carriage with Li Changsheng and Mou Xiang. There are several people escorting Su Zhen and her maid jincui and Su Yong who listen to her.


    After the carriage passed the door of Lin Haoming''s house, Mou Xiang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lintou, I didn''t expect that you are still a person who cherishes fragrance and cherishes jade!"


    "Ha ha, Lao mu, you have to handle this matter well. If you are familiar with the people of Dian Si, you will be sentenced to ten years and eight years." Li Changsheng also said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming knew that they had misunderstood him. In fact, if he were another person to say that kind of words on that occasion, he would be misunderstood. After all, that Su is really moving.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explain this matter. He even intended to make people misunderstood. Facing Li Changsheng at the moment, he said with a smile: "this won''t make brother Li and Mou tou embarrassed, right?"


    "Hi! But it''s just a little thing. Su he didn''t pursue the matter just now, so he acquiesced that his brother took the woman away. But brother, although the woman is beautiful, don''t move your true feelings and keep it for fun. In fact, the little girl in your house is also a beautiful woman like Su Zhen when she grows up, and will definitely not be worse than that Su. " After all, Su Zhen is not a good woman.


    Mou Xiang also followed: "in fact, when I saw yu''er last night, I felt like Su Zhen. When I asked about her, I also wanted to confirm her origin. However, since she is the great granddaughter of your housekeeper, she should have nothing to do with Su Zhen. But Lin tou, you can let us know which woman you are


    Hearing Mou Xiang say so, Lin Haoming intentionally laughed, and they both laughed together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    After returning to the arrest department, because it was a big case, Li Changsheng went to the county government to report the case to Pang Zheng.


    Because Su Zhen still had some questions to ask about, she was first put in the arrest department. Because she was a female prisoner, she was temporarily detained in pan Wenguan''s cell.


    Pan Wen is also Li Changsheng''s person, Mou Xiang and he said hello, pan Wen is very clever to arrange a cell for Na Su Zhen alone, looking good.


    Lin Haoming goes to the interrogation, and pan Wen specially asks others to leave and let Lin Haoming go in alone. As for the others, they pretend to interrogate Jin Cui and Su Yong.


    Seeing Lin Haoming come in alone, and the captor who let him in closed the door specially, and even made a look at Lin Haoming deliberately. Su Zhen''s eyes at Lin Haoming also became strange.


    In fact, Su Zhen was on the way to arrest the director, and she had already recovered from her fear.


    Su Zhen is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. Even as she said, if her children were not lost and her mind was disturbed, things that would not have been done were easily found. At least, Su Changhai, the fake young master, had never doubted. Even the Su He family was not a simple woman, but she almost lost his wife''s seat, even Su Chang Hai was not poisoned suddenly. She could have succeeded.


    So at this moment, she gradually realized that perhaps she had not reached the end of the road.


    She is very confident about her appearance. The reason why Su Changhai has only one wife and two concubines for so many years is that she, Su Changhai''s people and colleagues, who came to the mansion to see herself, did not show greedy eyes.


    Lin Haoming also looked at Su Zhen at this time, but he did not have the kind of vision that Su Zhen thought. He just felt that Su Zhen was so calm now, but he had underestimated this woman before.


    "Is Mr. Lin here to ask?" Finally, Su Zhen decided to speak first.


    Lin Haoming nodded, and there was no nonsense. He asked across the cage, "you said your daughter was stolen after she was born. Is this true?"


    "Yes! When I was going to give birth, I had already considered the possibility of having a daughter. So I bought the midwife and found a baby boy who was almost born. As a result, I did give birth to a daughter. Originally, I planned to strangle the child, but after all, it was my flesh and blood. I couldn''t do it. So I asked the midwife to take it out. Now she has settled down and I will make arrangements later Who would have thought that in less than a month, the child had disappeared! " Speaking of this, Su Zhen was really sincere and began to cry again.


    "What did you ask the midwife?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, at that time, the child was gone. I was really mad. I was not a cruel woman, but I had no other way. I could only ask the midwife. During the process of questioning, she didn''t resist and died. I also cut off the clues. After looking for several months, I couldn''t find them. Finally, I had to give up." Su Zhen sighed.


    "Why did you kill her, Cui Liu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, that girl is not a carefree person. She thinks she has mastered my secret and wants to threaten me. At first, I just give her some benefits. But later, she even wants to be su Changhai''s concubine. Seeing that she dares to make more efforts, I simply attack her." Su Zhen Dao.


    "What about the sister-in-law Cuiliu two months ago?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Who is Cuiliu? Naturally, her brother sold her in order to sell her for himself. Honghong doubted the identity of the fake young master, so she went to inquire about the information. After several times, Cuiliu''s brother and sister-in-law became suspicious. Not long ago, she came to me on purpose and wanted to take advantage of me. Naturally, I couldn''t let them do what they wanted, or even deal with it properly At the critical time of Su he''s family, I have already solved the red and red Su Zhen gnawed her teeth.


    "Aren''t you cruel?" Lin Haoming shook his head slightly.


    "Because I didn''t want to die, I had already reached the late stage of Mahayana, and I had to consume 60 Shi Jing every year to keep Shouyuan. Even if there were Huayuan rice, ingredients containing vitality, spirit tea and spirit wine, it would take at least 30 Shijing a year. In fact, those things themselves needed to be purchased by Shijing and rice tickets. Su Changhai was just a vice-president of the treasury from grade eight Commander, one year''s salary is 12 days. If you change it into Shijing, it''s less than 150. If you change it into Shijing, it''s only 3000 stones. If you change it into Shijing, it''s only 30. Since the cloud and rain incident of Kusi, the officials of Kusi don''t have any oil and water at all. On this basis, he''s far from enough to cultivate himself. How to support one wife and two concubines, let alone I don''t want to stop being a great success! " Su Zhen gnawed her teeth.


    Lin Haoming looked at Su Zhen''s firm look at the moment, but some sympathy for this woman, the same pursuit of the road, the pursuit of longevity, but she chose a different way.


    "Your ambition is not small, you can achieve this goal by being an official?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "Naturally, people like Su Changhai can''t live on salary alone. In the city, he has eight shops, which I''m in charge of. They bring him more than 300 Shi Jing''s income every year. Most of them are su Changhai''s, while Su he''s and I can only get 30 Shijing. Su Mei''s is even worse, but the woman is at home She doesn''t have much status. She doesn''t pursue anything. It''s good to have one. But Su he''s just a wife. She takes so much money. I''m not reconciled. She''s a real wife. She has 30 Shijing every year. Su Mei and I have only ten Shijing. She doesn''t do anything, so she doesn''t worry about the passing of Shou yuan. But I have to be careful because I know that, Once this body is old, I''m afraid there is nothing more. ""You can buy off the midwife and Cui Liu. I''m afraid that when you were in business, you did it too?" Lin Haoming asked in a positive tone.


    "Yes, but only in these decades. After all, I am also in the late stage of the advanced Mahayana, which greatly increases the number of time crystals needed. Moreover, I have very few vertical eyes every year, and I can not more than 20 Shijing at most. After all, Su Changhai is the Deputy commander of Kusi. Once his suspicion is aroused, it is easy to reveal his secret. He is a mercenary and hypocrite Villain, if I had not been bought by him since I was a child, I would not have taken a fancy to this kind of thing Su Zhen sneered.


    "I guess I''m right. You really have a lot of Shijing. Although it''s only a few decades, there will be 500 shijings every year even if it''s 50 years. These Shijing are supposed to be used to buy Daotai manna, and you want to impact on Daotai''s environment?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Suddenly, when she heard Lin Haoming ask this, Su Zhen was in a daze. She thought that the person in front of her was looking at her body. Now she seems to be totally mistaken. Instead, she says these things under his deliberate guidance. Su Zhen only feels that the whole person is getting cold and her eyes are full of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Su Zhen thought of this Sheriff Lin carefully at this time. It seemed that from the beginning to the present, he never showed any desire for his body. Even if he looked at himself, he had no desire at all.


    Su Zhen thought more and more afraid, originally in order to attract Lin Haoming, she even deliberately went to the prison door, but now subconsciously back several steps, until her back against the wall.


    "Why don''t you answer my question?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I I do have some time crystals, but I''ve spent all these years buying Daotai manna to wash and train Yuanying Su Zhen tried to calm herself down.


    "Is it? In that case, why were you so flustered just now that I was afraid that I would take away the money you had saved so hard? " Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "What do you want?" Su Zhen cried out. At the moment, she has obviously lost her square inch. At least at the moment, she can''t see through this man. Although his accomplishments are far from Su Changhai''s, when facing him, he feels much more terrible than Su Changhai.


    Lin Haoming looked at her frightened appearance and felt that she was almost ready. He gave her a smile and said, "of course, you need Shijing. Think about it yourself. Now you order others to kill the midwife, Cuiliu and her brother and sister-in-law, and steal your own children. These are all serious crimes. Before, I helped you to keep the status of the concubine room of the official family temporarily, but it also needs a large amount of money Shi Jing, can you get rid of the death penalty and spend less years in prison? These Shijing can''t let me out. Even if I think of it, I can''t afford to be a monk who has just ascended! "


    "Are you Lin Haoming?" Hearing that Lin Haoming said he was friar feisheng, Su Zhen called out.


    "Oh! You know my name. It seems that my name has been spread to all the official families in Xilin County Lin Haoming laughed at himself.


    Su Zhen looks even worse when she knows who he is. Although she has never fought with friar feisheng before, she also knows that friar feisheng has risen to heaven from hundreds of millions of people in the lower world. It is not simple in mind or wrist. Now that she is completely under the control of Fang, she suddenly feels powerless and sits on the ground.


    "Su Zhen, you really have a mind set and ability, but when you encounter difficulties, you panic and easily lose control of your emotions. You still need to exercise!" Lin Haoming looked at her appearance and said with a smile.


    "Exercise, I still have a chance?" Sue asked dully.


    "I don''t have a chance to tell you what to do. I think you are also very clear now. Your destiny is in my hands, and you can only do what I say. I really don''t have Shi Jing in my hand. If you want to keep your life and get out of prison as soon as possible, you can''t give up. Of course, if you don''t believe me, you''d rather die than take it out. I don''t care. At most, I can find another one People. " Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "You What you said is true? " Hearing this, Su Zhen ran to the prison gate and asked nervously.


    "Now do you have any choice but to believe me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "OK, but if you dare to cheat me, even if I give up the chance of reincarnation, I will not let you go. I know a kind of blood curse with ten thousand poisons!" Su Zhen showed his tusks again at this time.


    "Yes? Unfortunately, I don''t like being threatened! " Lin Haoming glared at her.


    "I can''t help it either!" Su Zhen said in despair.


    "Where are you hiding Shijing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have a room in the south of the city. It''s 360 Shi Jing and 8000 stone rice tickets. I hide them in the dark room under the bed of my bedroom. That room..."


    After Su Zhen finished speaking, Lin Haoming asked her to wait for her news, and then she came out. Although Su Zhen''s words were close to 500 Shi Jing, they were certainly not all. This woman had some weaknesses, but she was also more cunning and intelligent than she had imagined. As long as she was not forced to a desperate situation, this woman was still very useful.


    If you want to live well in the heaven, you must have your own hands. This is what Lin Haoming realized when he realized that day. Since the law here is such, he must comply with the law, at least before he has the ability to resist the heaven, because this is the way of heaven.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming went to the place Su Zhen said, and found the Shi Jing and rice ticket she mentioned. Looking at so many things, Lin Haoming thought that this woman was not easy, but this woman was not easy to control. Otherwise, he would not have made the decision to protect her at that time.


    The next day, Lin Haoming took the initiative to find Li Changsheng.


    Obviously, he wants to close the door.


    "Hey hey, is it for Su Zhen''s business?" Li Changsheng asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t ask before. What should I do with Su Zhen''s case?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s nothing to kill a few civilians, but the Su family''s children are lost by her, which is a little annoying. This matter needs Su he''s nod. Otherwise, even if Yuanjing is spent, it''s not easy to do. However, Liangyun came back yesterday and told me a good news." Li Changsheng said.


    What''s the news Lin Haoming asked."It seems that Su he doesn''t want to abolish that young master su. If the title of that young master does not change, Su Zhen''s crime will be out of the question." Li Changsheng said.


    "What do you mean, brother Li?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This time things may be better than you think. Since Su he wants to protect the child''s identity, then Su Zhen''s murder can also be erased. After all, why she killed is not because of the child. The reason why Su he did this is very simple. As long as the child is there, she can inherit all the property left by Su Changhe, otherwise Su Changhai will have no future Even if Su he was his wife''s wife, he would still lose a lot of property. In particular, many of the shops owned by Su Changhai were hung in the family. Su he didn''t want to be like this. In fact, only a few of us knew about Su Zhen''s change of son at that time, except a few of the Su family. " Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    "If so, isn''t it that Su Zhen''s concubine status can''t be changed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you want to protect that young master Su, she must have thought of it afterwards. Otherwise, when you wanted to protect Su Zhen, she would not have refused at first, but now she has figured it out. Of course, Suzhen would never let her stay in the Su family. So she offered a condition to let Su Zhen admit to having an affair with housekeeper he, and let her have an excuse to abolish Su Zhen''s identity. She also knows you see It''s really good for her and you. "


    "No, so that Su Zhen can''t be seen in public. This excuse is not good. Let her find another excuse, and I will promise it." Lin Haoming thought for a moment.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say these words, Li Changsheng frowned and said: "brother, are you too much? Su Zhen can play at most, and can even do things to change children. It''s not safe for this woman to be around."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    "Li Fei Ge, I don''t know if there''s something similar between me and Su Hai, so I don''t know if there''s a difference between me and Su Hai." Lin Haoming pleaded.


    "So it is. I said that brother Lin doesn''t look like a rash person. I can see his heart, but I really need more in this woman!" Li Changsheng said.


    "Su Zhen is a little clever indeed, but it is still far from that of Su He family. Brother Li, when I was in Su''s house before, you didn''t let me say it. I think you should also guess that housekeeper he is not the real murderer?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "Hehe, whether it is or not, the case has been perfectly closed. We can get it tomorrow from the 60shijing of the eighth grade official''s murder case and the one hundred Shi Jing offered by Su he''s family. Although we are all assisting Mou Xiang in handling the case, you, I, Mou Xiang will each take 10% and a half roots, Zhou Liangyun will get 10% and Zhou Yunliang will be left A group of brothers will share the 30% Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    "Brother Li, this time I''m just following my brothers. How can I get so much? 24:00 crystal is almost my salary for half a year." Lin Haoming called.


    "Brother, this is the rule. You can only get 10% as Zhou Liangyun. However, you deserve it because of your establishment in solving a case. Moreover, this kind of big case can not be encountered every year. Moreover, there is one thing I didn''t say. In order to stop our mouth, Su he also gave us a few insiders'' benefits. Of course, because Su really did I won''t give it to you. " Li Changsheng confided.


    "So, in this case, I accepted it. But Su he''s really not simple. I guess Su Changhai was killed by her. Yesterday she felt that something was wrong, so she let the housekeeper he who was infatuated with him take the blame. Moreover, we took Su Zhen and Su Peiyu for interrogation in secret, but she knew that the news came. I''m afraid some people guarding the door would be killed She bought one less. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, my brother is really careful. Since you really want to explore this matter, my brother simply talks about my conjecture. I don''t think that Su he''s the real murderer. If there''s no housekeeper''s suicide, who will benefit the Su family in the end?" Li Changsheng asked with a smile.


    "The Sumerian, you say?" Lin Haoming showed a surprised look.


    "Often the real murderer is the one who benefits the most in the end. Although I have no evidence, when I finally saw the woman yesterday, my intuition told me that the woman is not simple. You think about it, that woman is not as good as Su he''s in terms of identity and appearance, but she became Su Changhai''s concubine''s room after Su Zhen, and neither Su he''s nor Su Zhen''s Hate her, such a woman, can be a simple character Li Changsheng asked again.


    "Brother Li is still very good indeed. It is true that you said so. However, since no one doubted her at that time, and even brother Li was suspicious after you saw her, why did she let housekeeper he take the blame?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are two possibilities. The first is that steward he mistakenly thought Su Changhai was killed by Su He family. At the same time, he knew that Su Zhen wanted to tell the story between him and Su He family. Therefore, in order to protect Su He family, he took the initiative to take the crime, which is also the most likely. But for fear, he was forced to take the blame by the Sumei family. Of course, the reason may also be the above." Li Changsheng said.


    "No matter what, the matter has already been so, I don''t think about it. Su Ho''s side also hopes that elder brother Li can help to talk about it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, in the afternoon, Liang Yun goes to get Su he''s flower red, and then I''ll let him discuss with him." Li Changsheng Road.


    "Thank you very much, brother Li. If you can use your brother in the future, just open your mouth!" Lin Hao made clear the good way.


    "Ha ha, they''re all brothers of our own family. How about Tian Cheng recently?" Li Changsheng asked.


    "Still like that!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Tian Cheng is a good hand in handling a case. If you take care of him next time, he is not a fool. He will understand naturally." Li Changsheng Road.


    "I know!" Lin Haoming nodded and then went out.


    After going out, Lin Haoming sighed. In fact, he said that the real murderer was su he''s family, and he was also trying to find out. The biggest suspect in his mind was the Su Mei family. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng and himself thought about it for a while. Sure enough, this fat Li is far from what he thought he was at first.


    In the afternoon, when Zhou Liangyun came back, Lin Haoming really got a piece of good news. The Su He family really compromised and gave up the Su He family by using the crime of stealing property. What''s more, it was su Peiyu who was the nominal master of the Su family.


    What makes Lin Haoming laugh and cry is that the young master Su, who killed his mother in righteousness, accused his biological mother, Su Zhen, of stealing Shi Jing secretly when he was managing Su''s shop. Lin Haoming knew that Su Peiyu''s evidence was absolutely false. Su Zhen wanted to hide from Su Changhai, who was the treasurer, and there would be no obvious loopholes in the book, but although he was deliberately planted But Su Zhen was not wronged at all this time.This is because this matter has been settled here, and not only Su Zhen has no guilt, but also her servant girl jincui and Su Yong are not guilty. It is also unexpected.


    When Lin Haoming walked into the cell about Su Zhen again, Su Zhen was obviously haggard. After seeing Lin Haoming, he immediately ran to the prison gate and said, "Lord Lin, I didn''t cheat you."


    "It''s true that I didn''t cheat me. I''ve got it. Since you show sincerity, I''ll give you a surprise. The house in the south of the city is the place where you hide your treasures. It''s safe. You can live there first." Lin Haoming said.


    "What? I''m free? " Su Zhen was a little surprised. After all, she changed her son to kill people. Even if the constable in front of her was willing to help and spend money to make atonement, she was also ready to stay in prison for a period of time.


    "What? Do you really want to go to jail? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not, just I just didn''t expect You''re not lying to me, are you? " Su Zhen was surprised to see Lin Haoming again. For a while, he didn''t dare to walk out of the prison door.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman''s reaction and couldn''t help laughing. Then he ignored her and went out directly.


    Su Zhen saw that Lin Haoming went outside the house, and no one came in again. She even had no one to take care of herself. There was no one around. She knew that she might be really free. Lin Haoming really kept her promise and even did better than she thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    An hour later, Su Zhen and Lin Haoming sat together on the carriage to the south of the city.


    It was not until sitting on the carriage with Lin Haoming that Su Zhen was really relieved. She was also in awe of Lin Haoming''s ability to pull himself out directly.


    Lin Haoming told us about the deal with Su He. Of course, Lin Haoming concealed some things, which made Su Zhen feel that it was Lin Haoming who came forward, so that Su Zhen could be more grateful to him.


    After hearing this, Su Zhen sneered: "that Su He family is really insidious. I suspect that she killed the master. Housekeeper he is just afraid that she will be found out in the end, so she comes out to take the blame."


    "Anyway, you are no longer the Su family now!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "Yes, I can''t turn over now. My only dependence is on you." Su Zhen looks at Lin Haoming helplessly. The face with reddish eyes is particularly pitiful.


    If it is ordinary people, facing such a delicate beauty, and is so pitiful appearance, I am afraid can not help but embrace people into the arms.


    As a matter of fact, although Su Zhen has feelings at this time, she is also prepared. She has nothing now, but she has lost so much. If she can grasp the person in front of her, her future may be better than before.


    It''s just a pity for her that Lin Haoming is indifferent to himself. At the moment, Su Zhen doubts whether it is because he has been suffering too much these days and looks ugly.


    "You have a good rest for a few days, and don''t show up recently. After a period of time, Su Changhai''s event has gone too far. I''ll arrange for you to do it." Lin Haoming just said.


    "My Lord, am I alone there? Will you come to see me Su Zhen tried to look pitiful again.


    Lin Haoming was still indifferent and said: "I''ll look for you if there''s something I can do. You can stay here. Don''t make trouble. By the way, are Jin Cui and Su Yong who worked for you before reliable?"


    "Of course, I saved Jin Cui. Without me, she had already starved to death. As for Su Yong''s infatuation with Jin Cui, you checked for a long time, and they didn''t give me up!" Su Zhen said.


    "Well, these two people are really useful. In that case, let them follow you first. You also tell them that there is no need to run around. As long as you do a good job, you will not treat you badly in the future." Lin Haoming promised again.


    "I will tell them!" With Lin Haoming this time to get her out, Su Zhen is really more confident in Lin Haoming, but also more trust in Lin Haoming.


    "By the way, what was your original name? The surname of Su should have been changed after entering the Su mansion? " Lin Haoming guessed.


    "I was bought into the Su family by Su Changhai when I was very young. I remember that my parents called me zhener. Since I have left the Su family, I''d better call Lin Zhen instead." Su Zhen looks at Lin Haoming, quite expectant, at the same time, it is another trial.


    "Whatever you want." Lin Haoming didn''t ask for it this time.


    "In this case, Su Yong will be called Lin Yong in the future." Lin Zhen (after here Su Zhen changed to Lin Zhen) went further.


    "Yes, but don''t worry about it in the future." Lin Haoming thought about it and gave a warning.


    "I see!" When Lin Zhen heard this, he seldom showed a smile.


    In fact, Lin Zhen was born charming. Although she cried, she was also charming, but she really showed her amorous feelings when she laughed.


    Lin Haoming is not a saint. Even if he is a saint, he can''t stand teasing intentionally or unintentionally, even if he is facing a charming woman with natural beauty, although Lin Zhen is not provocative.


    Fortunately, at this time, to the place, Lin Haoming and Lin Zhen walked down together.


    The houses in the south of the city are not big. It is the same here. After entering the door, there is the kitchen, then the inner hall and bedroom. Behind the bedroom is a small yard.


    When they arrived at the inner hall, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to stay. Instead, he said, "I don''t know when I''ll use you. You should take this rice ticket first. You should be able to support you for a period of time. If you need to buy something, let jincui and Lin Yong do it tomorrow when they come."


    Lin Zhen took a rice ticket handed over by Lin Haoming. The rice ticket has a large face and is worth 500 stones. However, she has already known that Lin Haoming fished herself out and didn''t seem to spend any money. Shi Jing and the rice ticket that she hid here should have been put in his pocket. Now the one in his hand was originally put here, but now this guy is used to support himself.


    "My Lord, do you think you are a golden house with hidden delicacies?" With the money cheated from her to support herself, she took so much of herself that she didn''t even mention a word. Lin Zhen suddenly had an indescribable atmosphere and couldn''t help saying a word. After saying that, she regretted that the situation of others was better than others. She could only bear it. She could not help but comfort herself. Although this guy took his own, he did make himself safe When that money is money for life. After thinking this way several times, Lin Zhen was much more comfortable.


    "It''s a golden house. It''s almost as charming as a broken house!" Lin Haoming walks to the kitchen with a smile. He throws Lin Zhen''s hands on his back. Two wolf legs, which are still fresh, are thrown on the stove.


    "What is this?" See Lin Haoming did not care about his words just now, Lin Zhen also relaxed."The leg of the wolf with purple pupil is a kind of ferocious beast in great riding season. If you are not convenient to go out, you can take it to satisfy your hunger first." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well!" When Lin Zhen heard this, he suddenly felt that he was always indifferent to himself. At least he followed Su Changhai for such a long time. He never cared about himself so carefully. However, the man who showed that he wanted to make use of himself was so careful.


    "Well, I''m going to leave. You''ll remember what I told you!" Lin Haoming finally warned.


    "I understand!" Lin Zhen agreed, and then watched Lin Haoming leave here.


    The next day, Li Changsheng called Lin Haoming to him and gave him the flower red he had agreed in advance.


    Although we only got 360 hour crystal from Lin Zhen before, there are not too many of them.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming gradually stabilized, and he took over the case several times. According to Li Changsheng''s reminder, he specially used Tian Cheng. Although Tian Cheng was not convinced by Lin Haoming at first, but with several cases handled, at least Lin Haoming''s boss would not be cold-blooded.


    During this period, Lao Yu occasionally came to visit Lin Haoming, and he was transferred back, because he was promoted to the middle of Mahayana. Now he is the inspector general of the city protection department. Although he is still a small official, there are about ten people under his hand, which can be regarded as a promotion.


    Lin Haoming usually goes there every two or three months to send some wolf meat to Lin Zhen''s side. Lin Zhen is obedient and can''t even get out of the gate. Even if there is anything to do, Jin Cui and Lin Yong can do it.


    It''s been more than a year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    "Mr. Lin, it''s been a year and two months since Su Changhai happened. How long will I stay here?"


    When Lin Haoming came to the broken house in the south of the city again, Lin Zhen, who had been staying here according to Lin Haoming''s instructions, could not help asking.


    "What? You can''t help it? " Lin Haoming still left two wolf legs in the kitchen and asked casually.


    "No, it was when Lin Yong went shopping in Fangshi today that he found that Su Changhai''s shop had to be transferred out!" Lin Zhen said.


    "Oh! I heard that the shops you used to manage were all hung in Su''s family, not in Su Changhai''s own name! " Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "There are seven restaurants, one of which is Su Changhai''s own, and this is the one to be transferred out now!" Lin Zhen explained.


    Lin Haoming looked at her appearance and said with a smile: "why, you look at the shop that was taken care of before, some heart itches?"


    "Yes, but I''m also for the sake of adults. Of the eight shops I used to manage, the one under his own name is the most profitable one. Even this wine shop can top the sum of the other seven." Lin Zhen Dao.


    "I remember when you said that Su Changhai''s eight shops could earn more than 300 Shi Jing a year, so the wine shop could earn 150 Shi Jing a year?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "More than that, I can earn 1780. I used to make a lot of money from this wine shop. By the way, the wine shop itself has wine making workshops." Lin Zhen said.


    Lin Haoming himself has the Pearl of space to practice. He does not lack Shijing, but Shijing can be used to buy many things after all. Moreover, he won''t be able to impact Daotai for a long time. He also needs a reason to have enough Shijing to buy the first-class Daotai manna. If you bring this shop, it will be a good cover up.


    Seeing Lin Haoming pondering, Lin Zhen felt hopeful.


    Since Lin Haoming saved herself, she felt that Lin Haoming was interested in her own body at first, but she soon knew that it was not so. Therefore, she thought that Lin Haoming might be interested in her own talent. After all, she managed Su Changhai''s shop in a orderly way.


    "My Lord, if I come to take care of this shop, you will have 1780 Shijing in your account every year. At that time, you don''t have to worry about the shortage of Shijing and the consumption of Shouyuan." Lin Zhen saw that Lin Haoming didn''t respond, and urged him again.


    "I see. I''ll see for myself tomorrow!" Lin Haoming finally agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming agree, Lin Zhen is relieved.


    In fact, the arrest department is very relaxed. A constable like Lin Haoming can wander around with any reason to investigate. Of course, Lin Haoming did not wear official clothes, but changed into casual clothes.


    Lin Zhen gave the location of the wine shop, Lin Haoming went to Fangshi to inquire a little, and found it.


    The front of this wine shop is not small. One side is the counter and the other side is full of jars of wine. There is a shopkeeper behind the counter, and there are also two assistants. One is standing at the counter, yawning against the counter, and the other is drinking for a customer who is buying wine from it.


    Seeing this picture, Lin Haoming knows that the business of this wine shop is not very good.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" The man resting on the counter, saw Lin Haoming come in, and immediately came up to greet him with a smile.


    "I''m looking for your manager!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t wear official clothes, his posture was not simple. Since he released this wine shop to sell recently, many people came here to inquire about it, but he didn''t ask much.


    "What do you need to find me, my guest?" The shopkeeper is a man who looks 50 or 60 years old. He looks at Lin Haoming and asks politely.


    "I hear you want to turn around here?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Oh! My guest, do you want this wine shop The shopkeeper was surprised to hear that.


    "I want to have a look first, especially the back of the winery!" Lin did not respond directly.


    The shopkeeper is also a human genius. Naturally, he knows that the other party can say so. It should be sincere. After thinking about it, he nodded. Of course, this is also because at this time, Lin Haoming deliberately revealed his official card. When he saw someone in the official position, the manager did not dare to neglect him.


    "Please come with me, my guest!" The shopkeeper politely made a gesture of invitation.


    Lin Haoming follows the shopkeeper into a door inside. Behind the door is a shady warehouse, where there are more wine, hundreds of jars.


    "What kind of wine are these?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Huayuan wine on the market!" The old manager replied with a smile.


    Lin Haoming did not continue to ask. He followed the shopkeeper to a courtyard. Some workers in the yard were busy scattering steamed Huayuan rice shop on the ground. When he saw the shopkeeper bringing people in, he just looked at it. No one came up to say hello.


    The old shopkeeper takes Lin Haoming into the back room. This room is the real winery for wine making. Rice steaming, fermentation, cooling and each place are separated, and it seems that there is only one.


    Along the way, the shopkeeper also briefly introduced the situation here. Lin Haoming grasped the situation and asked with a smile, "shopkeeper, how much wine can be brewed in this winery in a month?""If the winery is long, it can produce 500 jars a month, each of which is 50 Jin. In terms of scale, our winery ranks among the top five in the market." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "But it seems to me that there is only Huayuan wine here. I remember that Qionghua wine was brewed before. Why not?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This Hehe, this Qionghua wine doesn''t need purple Qionghua, because the price of purple Qionghua is high, so we will not brew it for the time being. There are two jars in our wine cellar. " The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, she knew that the old shopkeeper was just nonsense. Yesterday Lin Zhen had told herself all about the situation here. According to her conjecture, it was obvious that the wine shop included the back winery because after su Changhai''s death, others cut off ziqionghua''s way, which led to the sudden loss of life. After all, although the production of Huayuan liquor was large, it was found everywhere, Su Changhai is dead. Without that relationship, where can others not buy Huayuan liquor, but go to this restaurant?


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t say anything at the moment. He just asked, "if you want to transfer it, how much does this wine shop cost?"


    "Well, as you can see, the location of our wine shop is quite good in the middle of the market. The title deed of the shop itself and the winery behind it are worth 300 Shijing. In addition, there are nearly 2000 bottles of Huayuan liquor in stock, which is 100 Shijing. In addition, with the Huayuan rice in stock and two jars of Qionghua wine, it takes about 50 Shijing. In addition, the utensils here..."


    "OK, shopkeeper, you can report the total number directly!" Lin Haoming doesn''t want to listen to him in detail. This kind of thing will be known by asking Lin Zhen later.


    "Ha ha, the total number is about 380 Shi Jing. Of course, if you sincerely need it, you can talk about it carefully!" The shopkeeper smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    After hearing these, Lin Haoming just gave a faint smile and said, "OK, I will consider this matter, but before I reply, I hope you don''t have to make a decision."


    "Ha ha, this Many people in our wine shop really want it. It''s three days at most. If you can''t give a definite answer within three days, I''m just a shopkeeper, and I''m not good at making decisions. " The shopkeeper still smiles.


    Lin Haoming listened, but he was amused. At this time, he didn''t know where he was. It must be that the wine shop was in a good position and was admired by others. When Su Changhai died, there was no one to support him. Someone secretly cut off the supply of ziqionghua flower, and then cut off half of the transaction of Huayuan liquor. Otherwise, he would not have overstocked 2000 jars of Huayuan liquor.


    After leaving Fangshi, Lin Haoming directly returned to the arrest department, and then let people call Fang de over.


    "Lin tou, what can I do for you?" Lin Haoming has been here for more than a year and is familiar with others. Fang de doesn''t speak as carefully as he did at the beginning.


    "There''s something. Please help me find out who is calling the attention of this wine shop!" Lin Haoming quietly gave Fang de the address of the wine shop.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, Lintou. There will be news about this kind of thing at most tomorrow. " Fang de patted his chest and assured.


    Waiting for Fangde to leave, Lin Haoming begins to think about the matter of the wine shop.


    After chatting with Lin Zhen for a long time yesterday, Lin Haoming''s idea changed from serving as a wine shop to covering his own business. It''s just that there is enough time for the first shop to come down, but this is obviously not what he can satisfy. He just makes things bigger and his hands are tight.


    In the past year or so, the salary, bonus and Shi Jing from Lin Zhen, together with some from the heaven bound, have a total of more than 500. Although some rice tickets can be used to compensate, at most the second shop will be at the bottom. Although these shops will make money every year after they are bought, they are too slow, and they will soon hit the tire. I am really true If you want to do this, you have to hurry up.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about it, he was suddenly summoned by his official card. The person who was summoned was Pang Zhan, the head boss, who wanted everyone to go to the county government office immediately.


    After Lin Haoming came to the arrest department, it was the first time that Pang Zhan called all the people together. Without much thought, he came out immediately.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming out from him, he immediately asked, "brother Li, is there anything wrong with this?"


    Li Changsheng showed a strange smile and said, "there should be no big deal. If my brother didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid Wu Jing is going to leave."


    "Commander Wu is leaving?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, Wu Jing is not simple. He has been here for more than 30 years, and he doesn''t care about anything. Most of the time, he just came here to experience. If I''m not wrong, he should make a breakthrough in his accomplishments. I''m afraid he will be promoted to another place." Li Changsheng Road.


    "In another place, there seems to be no vacancy in the position of zhengbapin in Yamen?" Lin Haoming has been here for more than a year, and he is not a man who knows nothing.


    "Hehe, the other place I''m referring to is not Xilin County. This person has a deep background. I just learned about it recently. I''m afraid most of the family members are from the city." Li Changsheng Road.


    "So, today is to send Wu Jing off?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "80% yes, but it should not be so fast. We will find out when we go." Li Changsheng Road.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming and others arrived at the county government office, they were guessed by Li Changsheng. It was Wu Jing who was going to leave.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaoyang was the only one in the party when they felt that the secretary was in the room. However, it was true from his words that Zhou Xiaoyang was the only one in Wu Jing''s position after he left, so he was very excited at this time.


    Before long, Wu Jing was accompanied by Pang Zheng and Zhao Wei, the master of the torture chamber. In the past, Lin Haoming and Wu Jing met each other with one hand. But before, Wu Jing gave people the same feeling as Li Changsheng, but now he looks introverted and becomes a little profound and unpredictable. I''m afraid he has made great progress in his cultivation. At least he should reach the level of Pang Zheng.


    As the master of the torture chamber, Zhao Wei has never seen Lin Haoming twice in the past year. It seems that after entering here, he has become a common monk.


    Zhao Wei patted Wu Jing on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I think you all know that Wu Jing will leave the arrest department next month. In the evening, Ding Yuan and Cai Xing will go to Wu Jing''s practice. Zheng Donglai and fengyuzhi, the prison secretary, will be present."


    Ding Yuan and Cai Xing are two people who are engaged in the torture chamber, that is, Zhao Wei''s deputy. Lin Haoming has met them, but they have no friendship. However, they are normal. Zheng Donglai and Feng Yuzhi are also here, which makes Lin Haoming a little surprised.


    "Brother Lin, you haven''t met Zheng Dian Si and Feng prison Secretary yet?" Li Changsheng asked at this time.


    "Yes! Although it is next door, the prison Secretary Feng is very visible. Zheng Dian Si heard that he had gone to the Dili city before, so he never had the chance to see him. " Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "I''d like to introduce you today. Zheng Donglai is also a friar of feisheng, just like you!" Zhao Wei said with a smile."Commander Wu is the main character today. I can''t make a fuss over the guests and dominate the country." Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "My brother, you''d better go to Xifeng building in the evening." Li Changsheng changed the topic.


    "I have no problem here!" Wu Jing said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll see you then." Zhao Wei, who was in charge, couldn''t stay here all the time. After saying a few words, he left.


    As soon as he left, everyone relaxed. Maybe he was in a good mood. Wu Jing also talked a lot. He and Wu Jing seldom said a few words on weekdays. Now they say more than he has been here for more than 30 years. However, when people want to know where Wu Jing is going next, they don''t know anything except that he is really damaging the city.


    When it was almost time, they all went to Xifeng building.


    When they arrived here and entered the reserved box, they saw a beautiful woman in her early twenties sitting in the box. The beautiful woman was petite and delicate, just like a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. However, she was dressed in luxury, which made her temperament more noble and made up for her small figure.


    Lin Haoming has heard that this person is the wife of a big man. However, this big man is very mysterious. Even Li Changsheng doesn''t know who it is. She is in an important position, so there is no need to ask. However, according to the news from Li Changsheng, this woman should not be a person of several seven grade officials in the county, and the position she occupies is even the husband of the sixth chamber It''s hard for a person to sit on, which makes her identity even more mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    "Wu Jing, today is for you to practice, but you, the protagonist, came late. It''s not kind to let me, a woman, wait here first."


    Feng Yuzhi got up to greet Wu Jing. His words seemed to question Wu Jing, but it was more of a joke and even a little spoiled.


    Lin Haoming and others were surprised that Feng Yuzhi and Wu Jing were familiar with each other. Even Li Changsheng didn''t expect that. Only Zhao Wei said with a smile: "let''s come from the county government office together. Feng prison secretary, you come from the prison department''s Yamen. In fact, the starting time is the same, but we are a little far away. Don''t blame him."


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t excuse me. It''s my fault. I will punish myself for three cups at that time." Wu Jing always kept a distance from others, which was obviously different from Feng Yuzhi.


    Seeing this scene, all kinds of people also have ideas. As a new person, Lin Haoming naturally keeps a low profile.


    However, he kept a low profile. Feng Yuzhi, after sparing Wu Jing, gave Lin Haoming a special look and said, "this is Lin Haoming, the monk who ascended to the throne more than a year ago?"


    "I''ve met prison Secretary Feng in my humble position!" Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "Well! Yes, very polite! " Feng Yuzhi is like an elder looking at children.


    When Lin Haoming was treated like this, he just laughed awkwardly. He didn''t say anything more, but he was a little depressed. Tianjie is second-class, and the vitality of heaven and earth is rich. It''s disgusting. Only when he has enough time can he practice to the peak of Mahayana soon. Although it took him more than 10000 years to practice in Tianjie, he may not be younger than this woman.


    Fortunately, she was just a friar of feisheng and a new face, so she asked her questions, and then she stopped paying attention to herself. She just talked to Wu Jing and Zhao Wei.


    The rest of the people also began to talk to each other. Cai Xing, the number two figure in the torture chamber, took the initiative to talk to Lin Haoming. He seemed to care about Lin Haoming''s appearance.


    Lin Haoming chatted a few words, and Li Changsheng also came to know that Cai Xing was Li Changsheng''s backer, or at least a member of the line.


    Similarly, Lin Haoming soon found that Zhou Xiaoyang and Ding Yuan were very close together. Obviously, they were another line. However, Pang Zhan was not dependent on either side. Lin Haoming could not see who he was. If he insisted, he might be Zhao Wei who was in charge.


    "I''m late. I''m sorry to be late. I''ll punish myself three times later." When Lin Haoming was observing these, a man suddenly burst in and kept making amends to everyone.


    The only one who hasn''t come here is Zheng Dong, the commander of the Department of classics. Lin Haoming is surprised by the image of Zheng Donglai. The average person is 18-9 years old. Although his appearance is not handsome, he looks very sunny and has a little scholarly spirit. If he doesn''t know his identity, he thinks he is a shy Confucian scholar.


    "Zheng Dian Si, the Lord has informed you and prison Secretary Feng at the same time. He has already arrived. Why are you late?" Ding Yuan asked with a smile on purpose, as if to express his relationship with him.


    "Mr. Ding, I can''t help it. The case of Tieda childe and Fei Da childe is a headache to death. They are the childe of the Lord in charge. I dare not offend anyone!" Zheng Donglai road.


    "What are these two guys up to?" As if he was familiar with their contradiction, Zhao Wei asked casually.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately knew that most of the iron eldest childe had met one face before, and he also gave him tiechengye who was thirty years old. He could fight with him like a strange tiger. He was also surnamed Fei. He was the son of Fei Shaoyang, the master of the military house.


    "Their father is fighting in the Yamen hall. They are all in private. This time, it''s Mr. Fei. He wants to seal his gambling house on the pretext that he can''t get rid of his anger and kill people by using the gambling house opened by Mr. tie Da Zi. He angrily denounces Mr. Fei and mobilizes the city defense department in private. It''s less than two months since I came back from the dilapidated city. It''s good to get away from it!" Zheng Donglai shook his head and sighed.


    Before, Lin Haoming only heard how powerful this monk feisheng was. But now, seeing his sighing, he couldn''t coincide with the famous minister in the rumor.


    "Iron Lord and Fei Lord are at odds?" Lin Haoming asked Li Changsheng in a low voice.


    "One is from Liu County Cheng, another is from Zhang county Cheng county. Do you think he can make peace with him?" Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming has been here for a year. Although he doesn''t know a lot about many things, he has heard about the discord between the two county magistrates in Xilin County for a long time. I didn''t expect that they had a leader to be a pioneer. However, from the conversation between Zheng Donglai and Zhao Wei before, it was obvious that Zhao Wei did not belong to them. As the chief official, although his official position was not low, there must be some It is not clear whether Zhao Wei is the person of Jiakai, the leader of Xilin County, or the two leaders. As for the Weiwei of the left and right counties, they are in charge of the Xilin County guards. Although their official positions are high, they generally do not participate in the affairs of the Yamen.


    When all the people are here, the dishes will be served naturally.


    With all the people in power in the torture room, this table of food will not be cheap. In addition, there are many people. When the dishes are ready, Lin Haoming simply calculates that it will take at least 17.8 roots of Shijing, regardless of the wine. What you drink is a good wine named qingyexiang, which is three times more expensive than Qionghua wine. I''m afraid that if you don''t have more than 30 Shijing, you can''t beat it It''s already one year''s salary of the official of nine grades.However, Lin Haoming would not pay for the wine himself. If there were good things, Lin Haoming would not be polite. In the middle of the drink, Li Changsheng also indicated that he, as a new man, took this opportunity to toast to all the adults. Lin Haoming was not so unsophisticated and immediately went away laughing.


    Zhao Wei naturally encouraged Lin Haoming with a few words of encouragement from the three adults in the execution room. Cai Xingze deliberately said two good cases that Lin Haoming had done and wanted to hold him up. Although Ding Yuan also gave him a small face, he only dealt with a few words simply.


    Then Lin Haoming paid homage to Pang Zheng and Feng Yuzhi, and Pang Zheng only encouraged him. Feng Yuzhi seemed not interested in Lin Haoming, so he politely dealt with two sentences. When Zheng Dong came here, Zheng Donglai took Lin Haoming''s shoulder and said, "Sheriff Lin, you and I are both friars of feisheng. There are few friars of feisheng in Xilin County It''s just you and me. I''ve been in the Dili city before, but I''ll have to go back and forth in the future. It''s said that the place where you live now happens to be where I used to live. You and I are also predestined! "


    "We come here in different lower world, can meet in the heaven, is fate!" Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Zheng Donglai would be so polite to himself, but he didn''t seem to have any grudge against him. It''s not a bad thing to have a friend here. At least on the surface, he doesn''t need to offend him.


    "For your fate, we did it!" Zheng Donglai touched a cup with Lin Haoming with a smile, and then the two drank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Although it was practicing wine, because Wu Jing only came to the torture room for a while, the atmosphere on the wine table was good, but it was just that. After eating, everyone left.


    Lin Haoming was originally because Zheng Donglai and Ding Yuan were together, but later found out that it did not seem to be the case. Ding Yuan should have intended to woo Zheng Donglai, but it seems that he has not yet succeeded.


    Of course, what makes Lin Haoming have this judgment is after the banquet. When he goes back, Li Changsheng specially reminds him that since Zheng Donglai values the status of friars feisheng, he may as well walk around in the future.


    Although Lin Haoming also agreed, but do not know why, Lin Haoming always feel that Zheng Dong is not simple, and does not want to have too close relationship with him.


    The next day, something even more troublesome appeared. Fang de had a good way to inquire about the information. One day, he had found out the situation of the tavern. It turned out that the one who wanted to get the wine shop secretly was Mr. Fei, one of the two young men mentioned by Zheng Dong yesterday.


    Fei Da Gongzi, whose full name is Fei Hu, is not only the son of Fei Shaoyang, the master of the military house, but also the younger sister of Li Zizhong who works in Hufang. What has the final say that


    can be planted in the sky is all owned by the government. The farmers in the sky are converted to different fields according to their heads, and they are exchanged for different rations and their grain is stored in the fields of different grades. The surplus is owned by the government. So, what kind of fields they cultivate, what they planted in the fields are counted by the government, and those in charge of the Xilin County are Da Ji, the household. This is also the first division of Hufang. It is also the top three in all the departments. Because of this, Fei Hu, who works as an uncle in a household room, can cut off the supply of purple Qionghua in Su''s wine shop.


    First of all, there is no relationship between his hesitation and Lin Haoming''s time.


    For a moment, unable to take notice, Lin Haoming came to the house in the south of the city.


    Lin Haoming usually comes here at night. Lin Zhen sees Lin Haoming suddenly running in the daytime. He is surprised for a while, and then he says with surprise: "Sir, are you here at this time? Is it possible that the restaurant of the so family has an eye on it?"


    Lin Haoming takes out a 100 stone rice ticket and gives it to Jin Cui. He and Lin Yong go shopping together, and then he enters the inner hall.


    Lin Zhen is also a smart man. When he saw Lin Haoming send away two people around him, he put away the joy on his face and made a cup of tea for Lin Haoming. Then he asked, "is there a problem, my lord?"


    "Do you know Fei Hu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The master of the military house is Fei Shaoyang''s childe. Of course, he knew that he had a good relationship with Su Changhai and came to his house several times. Does he want a shop? I know. It seems that he cut off ziqionghua and cut off the business road." Lin is so clever.


    "You understand. In that case, do you still want it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This..." Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Lin really seemed to vent his anger and dare not say anything more.


    Lin Haoming saw her flinch, but he was obviously not reconciled. He took a sip of tea and asked, "if you have anything you want to say, just say it!"


    "My Lord, although he has some influence in Xilin County, he has many enemies. For example, tie Chengye, the young master of tieqingshan, has been fighting with him. Do you know who is Fei Shaoyang''s man?" Lin Zhen asked.


    "I heard it was Zhang Qifeng, the Prime Minister of Zuo County! Tieqingshan seems to be from Liu Yuqing, the Prime Minister of Youxian county. " Lin Haoming replied.


    "It doesn''t seem that although the adults have not been here for a long time, they have a good understanding of the situation in Xilin County. But do you know who the people are behind them?" Lin Zhen asked.


    "Oh! You know? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised this time. After all, he didn''t know it.


    Lin Zhen gave a bitter smile and said, "after all, I''ve been in Su Fu for a long time. Before I had children, Su Changhai was very fond of me. Su Changhai often talked about some official affairs in front of me. It was also because of that that that I always felt that I had a chance..."


    "In fact, even if not, I think you will want to get what you want!" Lin Haoming suddenly said so at this time.


    Lin Zhen listened, some strange, after thinking about it, but nodded his head: "yes, your adult is very accurate, so I will follow the adult more carefully."


    "Hey hey, if you can say such words, it shows that you are gradually getting used to it. Who are the people behind them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Liu Yuqing''s backers are very clear. They are Jiakai and Jia, the county magistrates of Xilin County. I am not particularly clear about the people behind Zhang Qifeng, but I do know that they are one of the left and right cognitions of Dili city." Lin Zhen said.


    In other words, behind Zhang Qifeng, there is a deputy city Lord of Dili city. Although I don''t know which one it is, he obviously has a higher status than Jia Kai. In the heaven, Tongzhi is the sixth grade official, but Jia Kai is no more than the seventh grade official, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little frightened.


    "Sir, you don''t need to worry about it. There''s a saying that it''s better to be in charge of the county magistrate now. Since the magistrate Jia can be the magistrate, there are people behind him. Although I don''t know, I''m afraid it''s probably the Lord of the city." Lin Zhen said."Yes, I am a little hesitant, do not ask these, you want to say what you want to say!" Lin Haoming seems to have figured it out and his mood is much better.


    "No matter what, my Lord, you should at least try. If you succeed, it will be good. If you give up, you will give him face and let him owe you a favor." Lin Zhen said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Zhen.


    Lin Haoming was so staring at Lin Haoming that he could not help feeling a little scared. He asked weakly, "what are you staring at me for?"


    "I think I belittle you. You are much smarter than I thought. Su Changhai has a concubine room like you. How can he be a deputy commander of Kusi for so many years, and his accomplishments are not bad?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "Ha ha, Su Changhai is very careful. I have given him some attention before, but he never listens and says that he can''t be too headstrong. What''s my identity, everything in the past depends on him. Su he looks at me covetously. After being trained twice by him, he naturally dare not talk much." Lin Zhen Dao.


    "Is it a try if you want that wine shop this time?" Lin Haoming turned to ask.


    "Of course, I''ve been here for such a long time. If you want my body, you''d have asked for it. Since you don''t want me to support me, it''s obvious that I really want me to do things for adults and give advice." Lin Zhen Dao.


    "Ha ha, since you have said all these words, I''ll listen to you this time. Now even old friends of Su Changhai have started. I think it''s nothing for you to walk around openly!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Hearing this, Lin Zhen''s heart is also a burst of excitement, she knows that she can finally come out of this small world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    "My Lord, you are here!" When Lin Haoming went to Su''s restaurant again, the shopkeeper recognized him at a glance.


    Lin Haoming was not wordy, but whispered, "find a quiet place!"


    The shopkeeper understood Lin Haoming''s meaning, and then he took him to a side hall in the backyard, where most people would not come. It was also a place for the wine shop to talk about business when there was a big business.


    Here, to Lin Haoming tea, the shopkeeper asked with a smile: "adult, do you have an idea?"


    "I''m here to talk about it today. But you don''t seem to have the qualification, boss. Let qualified people come. I''ll wait here and act faster. An hour should be here! " Lin Haoming said.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming even said this, the shopkeeper knew that the person in front of him was really calculating the wine shop, so he was not careless and immediately did what Lin Haoming said.


    Sure enough, an hour had just arrived, and there was a rush of footsteps outside. Only when people entered the side hall, a familiar voice said in surprise, "it''s you, Lord Lin!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the Su He family who came in and accompanied her maid. He got up and said with a smile, "Madam Su, we have met again."


    Although Lin Haoming was full of smiles, Su he''s face was somewhat gloomy and said, "Mr. Lin, we''re bright people who don''t speak in secret. Is that woman''s meaning that you''re here today?"


    "Mrs. Su, we are talking about business today, not Lin Zhen!"


    "Lin Zhen, ha ha, Lord Lin, I don''t know what to say. I can only admire that woman for her intelligence and will please you. She even changed her name!" Su he''s obviously sarcastic.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "I don''t want her to have any relationship with the Su family, and this is not what Mrs. Su wants. But I always remember Mrs. Su''s kindness, otherwise I would not come here today."


    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean?" Su he asked in surprise.


    "Mrs. Su should know very well that this wine shop is the fat meat that Mr. Fei likes now. Otherwise, Mrs. Su would not sell the chicken that can lay golden eggs?" Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "It turns out that Mr. Lin knows that you are here to work for Mr. Fei, or do you want to eat this fat meat yourself?" Asked SOHO.


    "Can you make an offer?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    Su ho frowned at Lin Haoming''s words. But in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "350 hour crystal!"


    "300 Shi Jing, Mrs. Su has agreed. I can pay you now. I don''t think Mr. Fei can speak as well as I do. The price he gives you will never exceed 200 Shijing." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is not wrong at all. The price paid by Fei Hu is 200 Shi Jing, and he will take away the shop with half the price. It is no different from robbing.


    At this time, Su he knew that Lin Haoming and Fei Hu had nothing to do with him. He came to hukou to rob food, and the shop had been turned into a mess in the past six months. She had no choice but to take back some. So she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll answer you, but after the shop is yours, Feihu has no relationship with me £¡¡±


    "Of course!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    With Lin Haoming''s promise, Su he''s also straightforward. He immediately transferred the title deed of the wine shop to Lin Haoming, and at the same time got 300 Shijing from Lin Haoming.


    Although the store itself is worth nearly 400 hours of crystal, the normal monopoly of 500 or 600 hours crystal can be sold, but now there is no way.


    Lin Haoming also knows that he has made a lot of money when he is 300 years old. Of course, this is in the case that he does not need to deal with Fei. Now, he still needs to think about how to deal with him next.


    After finishing all the procedures, Lin Haoming asked, "how many people here belong to the Su family?"


    "Except for the shopkeeper, it''s all from the shop and the winery. I''ll let him leave tomorrow, and then you can send someone to take over." He replied.


    "I don''t know if I can make the shopkeeper leave later?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What? Su Zhen she no Now it''s Lin Zhen. Does she have anything else? " Although Su he made a deal with Lin Haoming, he was still uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, this is not something to be excessive. You can rest assured that the shopkeeper is here and I will pay for it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll let him go back in half a month!" Su he said and left directly. Obviously, he didn''t want to stay with Lin Haoming any more.


    After su he''s left, Lin Haoming just told the shopkeeper, how it used to be and how it is now. If Mr. Fei comes, he will ask him to find himself.


    After leaving the wine shop, Lin Haoming did not arrest the Secretary, but found Yu Zheng.


    Yu Zheng was off duty today. When he saw Lin Haoming come home to find himself, he was naturally elated. He immediately ordered his servants to prepare food and wine.


    When all the food and wine are on the table, Lin Haoming gives a hint to Lao Yu. Lao Yu sets aside all the people who serve him."Sheriff Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "Lao Yu, are you familiar with Tian Mu Si''s people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I used to know a man from the Department of taxation when he was running errands for others, but now he is the same as me, but he has the smallest measurement." Lao Yu said.


    "Measurement?" Lin Haoming didn''t understand.


    Yu Zheng immediately explained: "surveying is the official position of the Department of land and mu. In fact, it is similar to Mr. Zhang Fang. He specially calculates how many mu of land is used to grow rice."


    "Oh! Can you ask him out? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s all right, Sheriff Lin. are you in a hurry? If you want to be quick, we''ll eat the wine quickly. I''ll go to him later. Although I have some relations with him, I really need to ask something valuable. I''m afraid you''ll have to have a drink!" Yu Zheng said.


    Tianjie''s treat to dinner is definitely a bribe. If you eat the best food, you can save a lot of Shijing to offset Shouyuan.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood the meaning of eating wine, so he said, "good, Xifeng tower in the evening."


    Yu Zheng was still very quick. In the evening, as expected, he came with the measurement of the Tian Mu Si.


    After some introduction, Lin Haoming knew that the measurement was called Lu Ze, and he was still the grandson of Lu Xin, the head of the household.


    Of course, this grandson is obviously a little far away, otherwise, he would not be a small surveyor in the Department of farmland and mu, even not even a bookkeeper.


    As a captor of the arrest department, Lin Haoming is a man of small status in Xilin County. At least compared with his measurement, Lin Haoming is much more powerful, so he dare not put on any airs.


    Lin Haoming ordered some good dishes and two pots of Qionghua wine. The meal was five or six times long. Lu Ze could see it. So after a brief exchange of greetings, he simply asked, "Constable Lin, you are a new rich man. I know you are looking for me today. You can also look up to me. If you have anything to say, although I have a low official position, I can''t do many things I can tell you something about it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Lin Haoming is quite satisfied with Lu Ze''s choice of going straight. However, he also knows that he has just been promoted. In the eyes of the people in front of him, he must be mainly searching for information. Otherwise, he would not look for him for such a measurement.


    "Well, Lin recently bought a little industry in Fangshi, but he may be a newcomer, so he has encountered some problems." Lin Haoming is not talking in circles.


    "Oh! It seems that the property of constable Lin has something to do with our Tian Mu division. What is Sheriff Lin going to buy and sell? " Lu Ze asked.


    "Wine seller, but after I took over, I found that besides Huayuan rice, I couldn''t buy some raw materials for wine making, such as purple Qionghua." Lin Haoming said.


    "Sheriff Lin, what you won''t buy is the original wine shop of Su Changhai?" Lu Ze immediately asked.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard him say it directly, he knew that Lu Ze was at least a well-informed figure. Maybe he had found the right person this time, so he nodded.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, Lu Ze frowned, then raised his glass of wine and said, "Constable Lin, I''ll ask you first, did you know who was working in the shop when you were looking for me?"


    "I know, otherwise I won''t look for you, the man of Tianmu department!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t hide it, Lu Ze drank the wine directly, and then said, "since Constable Lin has said it directly, then I will tell you directly. However, you should be prepared mentally. I just want to tell you some news. I''m afraid I can''t help you later!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Haoming fills the other party with wine.


    "Well, since you already know that this is what Mr. Fei wants, to be honest with you, this order was given by a deputy commander of our Tianmu division, and he was promoted by his uncle. Although he is only the second leader in our Tianmu division, our commander will not interfere in it as long as it is not in conflict with him It''s not easy to do! " Lu zedao.


    "I''ve heard that the reason why purple Qionghua doesn''t give it to me is that the harvest of this year''s Viburnum is not good, so its share is less!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Although it''s a little less than in previous years, it doesn''t matter at all. There are still a lot of stocks in the past, which will not affect the quota of each shop at all." Lu zedao.


    "Do you think that if Mr. Fei knew that the wine shop was mine now, would he let it go?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Constable Lin, if you are a member of the eighth grade, maybe you will, but..." Lu Ze did not go on, but it was already very clear.


    "I see!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he already had a train of thought in his mind.


    "I understand, Constable Lin. if there is no other way, I think you can make friends with Mr. Fei. Although Mr. Fei has no official position, he has a lot of energy." Luze said here and raised his glass again.


    Lin Haoming and he had a drink, and then did not talk about this matter.


    Although he didn''t talk about it, Lin Haoming asked a lot about Tian Mu Si, and he knew more about Tianjie.


    If rice and rice can be divided into three grades, even if they can be divided into three grades, i.e. rice field and rice field, they can not be divided into three grades.


    For those who can enter the grade, the production of Huayuan rice per mu should reach one stone, more than one stone, and those below three stones should be considered as fields under grade D. in grade D, the yield of Huayuan rice per mu should be three to six stones per mu, and the fields above grade D should be six to ten stones. Those with more than ten stones and less than twenty stones were under Grade C, while those with twenty to thirty stones per mu were in middle grade C, while those in general produced thirty stones per mu It''s close to the limit, so if we divide it up, we''ll plant other treasures.


    The land in Xilin County is poor. The best holy land is only grade C, and even there are not many fields under grade C. In addition to planting Huayuan rice, some other spiritual grasses and fruits can also be planted in the fields of grade C, such as ziqionghua, which should be planted in the fields of class C at least.


    The reason why there are grades of farmland is that the land itself can accommodate the vitality of heaven and earth. The more yuan Qi can be contained, the better the natural grade is, and the better things can be planted.


    The reason why Xilin County is built here is that there is a third-class field in the south of the city, in addition to a large number of fields in the middle and upper class.


    Of course, the common people at the lowest level do not have much chance to eat Huayuan rice. The rice they eat is produced by those who do not enter the other fields.


    Lin Haoming knew a lot about the wine, but he didn''t eat it very late. After coming to the arrest department the next day, Lin Haoming immediately found Li Changsheng.


    "You mean, this shop will give me 50 hours crystal every year in the future!" After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Li Changsheng held out a hand, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Lin Haoming looked into Li Changsheng''s puzzled eyes, and he also said with a smile: "brother Li, I originally planned to honor you a part of this shop every year, but I didn''t intend to give it so much. After all, business is good and you can earn more than 100 a year. But after I took over, I knew that the old master Fei was interested in this place, so I can only ask elder brother Li to come forward.""This shop used to belong to the Su family. Su Zhen used to take care of it, but now with you, Su Changhai is dead again and can''t swallow the tone of being driven out of the house. Now it''s really out of breath to take back the shop, but it''s really troublesome this time." Li Changsheng seems to understand why Lin Haoming bought the shop in a hurry.


    "I was also reckless about this matter. Although I realized that someone must be doing something, it was only the Su family who wanted to get it back from Su he''s, but it was Mr. Fei who didn''t expect it was Mr. Fei!" Lin Haoming gave himself a good reason.


    "I don''t blame you for this, but brother, I really want to say that Su Zhen, by the way, is called Linzhen. Although he is an attractive goblin, you should be able to control it." Li Changsheng specially reminds way.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, in fact, I can''t blame him for this. The main reason is that I want to get together with Daotai manna as soon as possible, otherwise I won''t let her come!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, you''re right. My brother, I helped you with this matter." At the same time, Li Haoming finally agreed to comfort him.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng agreed, Lin Haoming was relieved and said some good words before he left.


    Lin Haoming took the initiative to give some benefits, although it was a pity, but this step quickly played a magic role. It was only three days after Li Changsheng agreed that the shopkeeper sent someone to tell him that Mr. Fei was here and asked him to meet him in the wine shop the next day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    It''s still the side hall in the backyard of the restaurant. Half an hour has passed since the appointment. Lin Haoming and Li Changsheng have been waiting here for more than half an hour, but the Fei eldest son still doesn''t show up.


    Lin Haoming is a bit honest about Fei Da childe''s delay in coming. However, Li Changsheng drinks tea leisurely and complacently: "brother Lin, don''t worry. Fei Hu is such a virtue. If he didn''t have his father, he would have been frustrated by others. He didn''t know how Fei Shaoyang connived at him!"


    Seeing Li Changsheng was not anxious, Lin Haoming could only bear it. After half a quarter of an hour, there was finally a footstep approaching here.


    Naturally, Fei Hu was the visitor. When he came in, he saw two people inside. He was more or less surprised. He looked at the two people. Lin Haoming also looked at the man who looked very handsome and had a little short stature.


    "I''m not mistaken. It should be commander Li!" Fei Hu didn''t come alone either. When he came in, he carried a beautiful woman, a charming person, and a beautiful woman in his arms. When he sat down to ask questions, the two beauties stood quietly behind him.


    "Mr. Fei still remembers Li." Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    "How can I not remember? I remember when my father was the head of the army room, you still came to your house to give gifts. At that time, you were just a constable!" Fei Hu said arrogantly.


    Although Li Changsheng did run to Fei Shaoyang before, he was also the deputy commander of the arrest Department of bapin. You, a fellow without official position, dare to speak like this, which makes Li Changsheng a little angry.


    "Mr. Fei remembers what happened then." Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    "Since you and I are acquaintances, don''t interfere in this matter. I''d better talk to Constable Lin!" Fei Hu stares at Lin Haoming and disdains the way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Fei Hu should be so arrogant. He had a premonition that today''s things might not be good.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Fei, this is not possible. I have a share in this shop." Li Changsheng took the initiative.


    "Oh! So it is. But in this case, I think you should know that I spent half a year in order to get this shop. Now I''m going to take it, but in the end, I''m going to cut your hu. I want to ask you two, what are you going to do? " Fei Hu asked in a negative way.


    "Mr. Fei, we have already bought this shop. We can''t let us spit out any more. Of course, you must get some compensation, not impossible!" Li Changsheng said.


    "Well, since I say so, I don''t want more. 500 Shijing will be given to you!" Fei Hu held out a palm path.


    "500 Shi Jing, when the shop itself has not been suppressed, it''s only worth so much. You''re going to buy it again and then buy the second change, and the price will be more expensive!" Li Changsheng didn''t expect that Fei Hu should open his mouth like this. It was clear that he had no sincerity.


    "Since you don''t want to, then I can give you two hundred Shijing, and this shop belongs to me!" Fei Hu sneered.


    "Mr. Fei, we have bought more than this shop!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Then I can''t help it. You can do it slowly. When do you want to sell it and when do you want to tell me?" Fei Hu said, did not want to pay attention to the meaning, directly got up and hugged the two beauties and left.


    Seeing him leave, Lin Haoming also sighed and said, "brother Li, this thing makes you..."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming wanted to apologize, Li Changsheng shook his hand and said, "don''t say that, brother. This boy is really arrogant. I don''t believe that he can be so disrespectful. I don''t believe that he really dares to do anything to us. At most, he will continue to consume. Without ziqionghua, Huayuan wine can be sold as well. I''ll go back to find some old friends Buy wine here


    "Brother Li, there are two jars of Qionghua wine in the cellar, both of which are 50 Jin. You can take one to go back!" Lin Haoming road.


    "No, I''ll take a share of the wine shop and drink my own money. Forget it. Take good care of the shop!" Li Changsheng refused.


    Lin Haoming saw that what he said was reasonable, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Since Fei Hu has come, Lin Haoming will no longer cover up and let Lin Zhen come to take over the shop the next day.


    Lin Zhen has been away from the Su family for less than a year. Many of the people in the tavern were recruited by her. When she saw the former second lady of the Su family, many people thought that this was the second lady''s new backer. In order to please her, many people thought that she had taken the wine shop. In private, she could not help but discuss how charming the second lady was, and how could she make the new boss crazy for her Many things.


    Of course, they also talk about it when there is no one in private. They are still respectful to Lin Zhen.


    The next thing is similar to what Lin Haoming thought. After all, he is the head of the arrest department, and Li Changsheng, the deputy commander of the arrest department, is there. Ordinary people dare not make trouble here, so the so-called business route is still broken. Even if Li Changsheng uses some relations to buy wine, or even arrest the Department, the whole execution room will come here, but after all, there is not much need for the execution room Lin Zhen managed as much as he could, but after two months, his business could only keep at a loss."Sir, you are back!" Back home, Lin Haoming looks at yu''er, who has opened her body gradually. With a twinkle and a smile, her daughter''s flattery seems to be stronger than before. I''m afraid that she doesn''t need to grow up completely. In a year or two at most, it will surpass Lin Zhen, and the appearance seems to be similar to Lin Zhen. If they get together and say that they are sisters, no one will doubt it.


    "Chun Niang bought a silver snow fish today, and has been busy all afternoon waiting for you to come back and taste it in the evening." Shang yu''er found that the master was staring at herself, talking about the trivial matters of the family, but her pretty face turned slightly red.


    "Yu''er, you have a heart. I just said once before that the silver snow fish is delicious, so you will write it down! Is your cultivation advanced again Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "Well, it''s two levels of practice!" Hearing the master''s concern and praise, yu''er feels happier than anything else.


    Lin Haoming listened, but he had an indescribable feeling. How many people in the lower world and how much effort can they practice to the realm of practicing emptiness, but the 15-year-old girl, while taking care of herself, has already practiced Xu for two levels. If you practice well, it will not be impossible for you to reach the level of Mahayana at the age of 100. People are more popular than people. Of course, there are rules of heaven in the heaven The Mahayana monks of the lower and upper realms are far less glorious than those of the upper and lower realms. Even many Mahayana of the lower realms will regret their ascent.


    "Practice well. Don''t worry about Yuanshi. By the way, you have a good relationship with chunniang?" Lin Haoming seems to ask at will, but his eyes are staring at the little girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    "Well, chunniang has seen many of them and her craftsmanship is really good. When the master is not at home, she takes care of me and calls me a lot of things." Although the little girl is one year older, she still has no idea.


    "What did you learn?" Lin Haoming continued to ask, seemingly at will.


    As soon as Shang yu''er thought of the things that chunniang said about how to hold the master''s heart, she could not speak out. She only blushed and reluctantly said, "how to serve the master and make him happy!"


    "Has she been a servant girl? You know how to serve people Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. Does the master want me to inquire about chunniang?" Although Shang yu''er has no idea, she is not stupid. She feels these things vaguely.


    "I ask what she does, I''m afraid she will teach you bad!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master, I will not learn to be bad!" Shang yu''er is coquettish and looks at Lin Haoming''s eyes and becomes confused.


    Lin Haoming laughed happily. He knew that he had been with this little girl for nearly a year and a half. He really liked her more and more. From the beginning, he cherished her, and as she grew up, he had more feelings.


    After so much experience, Lin Haoming is very clear about his feelings, but he doesn''t want to release this feeling for the time being. First, yu''er is still young. Second, the generation of this feeling is more lonely, so occasionally teasing the girl is more happy.


    "Master, there is a woman named Lin Zhen outside who wants to see you!" Just as Lin Haoming sat down to have dinner, the old man of Shang suddenly came in to report.


    Lin Haoming frowned slightly when he heard this. He told Lin Haoming that she was free in the future, but after only two months, she found her own home. Does this woman feel that she has succeeded in her first step and wants to be closer to her?


    "Sir, if you don''t want to see her, I''ll send her away!" Don''t take the initiative to speak.


    "Let her in, yu''er. You can bring out a pair of chopsticks and a pot of wine!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" Shang old man and Shang yu''er agreed at the same time.


    When Shang yu''er came back with the wine, she saw a woman in her twenties walking in front of her. The woman was wearing a light red dress. The long skirt fluttered in the breeze, showing her graceful figure. While walking around, her waist slightly twisted, without a trace of affectation, but Xian Ge Ge Ge was enchanting.


    When the woman walked into the inner hall where Lin Haoming lived, she also knew that this woman was Lin Zhen. She followed him into the room and put down the wine pot. She immediately found that under the red skin of Lin Zhen, her eyes were bright, her teeth were bright, her nose and red lips were pretty delicate, and her eyebrows were full of strong amorous feelings, which made her a teenager feel a little excited ¡£


    Although Shang yu''er has met many beautiful women, she is like this one in front of her for the first time. Thinking that the master specially added dishes and wine for her arrival, she felt a little sour.


    Shang yu''er doesn''t know that when she looks at Lin Zhen again, Lin Zhen also looks at her.


    Although it is just a glance, I found that this pretty girl is really outstanding. Although her body has not been fully opened, it has also been very marked. The special pure star eyes and eyebrows show a little flattery, which is absolutely the most attractive to men. This is more able to arouse men''s hearts than such a simple and charming woman.


    "My Lord, this is your maid. It''s so beautiful. No wonder you don''t look down on me like this." Lin really didn''t know why. After seeing Shang yu''er at this time, he was a little jealous.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How did you come here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, I don''t want to come here in a hurry. Something happened suddenly, and I decided to look for you immediately." Lin said seriously.


    Seeing her like this, he knew that she was really in trouble, so he said in a soft voice, "sit down, eat together and say something!"


    Thank you Lin Zhen sat opposite Lin Haoming. Although Shang yu''er could tell that the woman had no relationship with the master, she could hear that she could talk to the master so casually. On the contrary, she was more sour in her heart. However, she knew her current status, so after Lin Zhen sat down, she obediently poured her a glass of wine.


    "I forgot to ask chunniang to cook two more dishes just now!" Lin Haoming said softly to Shang yu''er.


    Hearing this, Shang yu''er felt that her master had something to do with Lin. otherwise, she didn''t have to support herself. She had never been aggrieved. She didn''t know why she burst out and agreed. After leaving, her eyes were blurry.


    "I''m talking nonsense, my Lord. You tell a servant girl to do something and explain the reason. It seems that she will soon become Mrs. Lin!" Lin really seems to be jealous, but his heart is more jealous.


    "You know! But don''t say anything to her Lin Haoming simply admitted, but also warned.


    See Lin Haoming admitted, Lin Zhen psychological jealousy stronger, but she is also very clear, if you really show anything, I''m afraid that the opportunity will not be easy to get, so press down the psychological point of things, with a smile: "adult, I know how to do it!" Then he lowered his voice and said, "my Lord, this morning, the workshop bought Huayuan wine in person and ordered two thousand jars of Huayuan wine. In the afternoon, the purchase of gift room even came to our shop. In the future, we will purchase Huayuan wine in our shop for a long time, at least 1000 bottles a year. Does this matter have anything to do with you?""What? The purchase of workshops and ceremonial rooms has come in one day When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t believe it.


    "You don''t know, my Lord, that there are less than 300 jars of wine left in the cellar now!" Lin Zhen himself seems to be a little incredible.


    "It''s a little strange. It''s easy to explain it at the workshop. Tie Chengye and I have a close relationship, and he and Fei Hu don''t deal with each other. It''s very possible that he can help me if he knows about my wine shop. However, Yu Dalu tried to recruit me, but after I went to arrest the Secretary, he didn''t extend his hand again. How could he suddenly help?" Lin Haoming doubts.


    "Yu Dalu of the ceremonial room is from Jia county magistrate!" Lin Zhen Dao.


    "Jia Kai''s man? If it''s his people, they won''t be able to do it. There must be twists and turns in this matter. But since they are willing to help, you can go ahead and find many people who want to come. When you go back, you can gather all the workers and let them start work with all their strength. "Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, I have the same plan. Besides, I want to take down the satin shop, which is diagonally opposite the wine shop! In fact, when I was lucky enough to be in Su''s house, I already had a plan for it. However, it has been delayed until now because of something wrong! " Lin Zhen said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    "Satin villa, I know that. What do you say?" Lin Haoming road.


    "The silk and satin shop was actually Wu Jing, who served as the deputy commander in your arrest department before. Because our two families lived nearby, we found us. In fact, if it wasn''t for this incident, Su Changhai would not have been killed at the first time. In fact, he had planned to sell the silk and satin shop for more than a year, and we had already discussed it and even handed it over The deposit, but because of the murder of Su Changhai, ran aground. Wu Jing left before, but because the Su family had paid the deposit before, it was not easy to deal with it. However, recently, I heard that Su he''s given up, so the shop was sold again. Originally I didn''t intend to ask for it, but now I suddenly sold so many wine and had a lot of money. If you are your honor, you will have a lot of wine Here you can take out another 400 hours, and the shop can also be taken down. " Lin Zhen said.


    "Oh, how did the Su family drag on so long?" Lin Haoming was a little curious, but he also knew from here that Wu Jing knew that he was leaving more than a year ago.


    "One thing is that Su Changhai was killed. Secondly, after su Changhai''s funeral was finished, Su he''s been entangled with the old people of the Su family. After settling the family elders, she found that the wine shop was being targeted by Fei Hu. Since the wine shop would be targeted, even if the silk shop was taken down, she would be targeted. So she negotiated with the people left by Wu Jing to deal with the matter If the conditions are met, they will do it at this time after returning part of the deposit. " Lin Zhen said.


    "How many times are you going to take down the silk and satin shop?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have nearly 300 hours of crystal on hand, leaving some of the turnover. I can use 250 hours of crystal. I estimate that the silk shop is between 600 and 650 hours." Lin Zhen said.


    "Oh! The price is not low Lin Haoming road.


    "The silk and satin villa itself has a long contract with the prison secretary. All the prison clothes of the prison secretary are made over there. Some of the prison clothes need to be blessed with Dharma array and made of special materials. Therefore, this silk and satin villa is not simple!" Lin Zhen Dao.


    At this time, Lin Haoming remembered the relationship between Feng Yuzhi, the prison magistrate, and Wu Jing. No wonder Wu Jing would buy the silk and satin shop here. Obviously, he has provided him with a lot of Shi Jing in the past 30 years, but I don''t know why Feng Yuzhi didn''t take over the past.


    "OK, you can go and contact there first. If there is no problem, you can ask me for it then!" Lin Haoming road.


    "My Lord, it''s not long since you''ve been on the rise, and you can accumulate so much time crystal. Before, Lin Zhen was still a little unconvinced to you, but now I really have to admire it!" Lin Zhen saw Lin Haoming agreed and took the initiative to take up the wine cup to toast.


    While Lin Haoming was drinking with her, Shang yu''er pouted in the kitchen, as if all the vinegar was on her mouth.


    While cooking, chunniang looked at Shang yu''er and asked in a soft voice, "yu''er, what''s wrong with you? When you came just now, your eyes were still red. It can''t be that the master scolded you. Today, the master has guests. You are the master''s servant girl. I didn''t tell you before. You must be smart at this time."


    "Spring mother, the master didn''t scold me, just It''s just that the guests here are good, and the master has a good relationship! " Yu''er is psychologically miserable, and she just wants to find someone to say it.


    "There are so many people who have a good relationship with the master, why are you sad? Is that person a woman, and still very beautiful, the master likes her? " Chun Niang guessed.


    "Well, although the master didn''t say that he liked her, they wanted to talk and deliberately said that they would add two more dishes to me!" Yu''er is pathetic.


    "Oh! What''s the name of that woman Asked Chun Niang.


    "Called Lin Zhen!" Yu''er replied.


    "Lin Zhen, is it true?" Chun Niang seemed surprised.


    "Chun Niang, do you know anything?" Seeing chunniang''s reaction, Shang yu''er says nervously.


    Looking at Shang yu''er''s entreaties, chunniang seems to be a little difficult to speak. Seeing this, Shang yu''er grabs her arm and says, "chunniang, in addition to the master and granddad, you are the closest person to me. Tell me!"


    "Ah! Yu''er, you don''t know about it. But I often go out to buy vegetables. I do hear about some masters. Wasn''t master Su killed a year ago? "


    "This is a case solved by our master!" Hearing this, yu''er was quite proud.


    "Yes, the case was solved by the master, but it seems that the master has taken a fancy to a concubine''s room of master Su, so he has to come and take care of him elsewhere. Originally, I thought it was just an error. After all, the master seldom stayed away at night, but when I heard the name, I suspected that it might be true." Said Chun Niang.


    "Chun Niang, do you mean that Lin is really the concubine''s room of master Su?" Shang yu''er was a little shaken.


    "Yes, but I heard that her name was Su Zhen instead of Lin Zhen. She changed her surname to Lin after she followed the master. I also heard that the master had set up a shop in Fangshi, and he was taking care of it for her." Said Chun Niang.


    After catching up with Yu Niang''s two hands, two of her own hands are hanging down.


    "What are you doing, silly girl?" Spring Niang helps jade son wipe tears, seemingly anxious way."Chun Niang! What should I do? " Shang yu''er was so sad that she threw herself into chunniang''s arms and began to cry.


    Chun Niang stroked yu''er''s back and quickly advised her, "don''t cry, you silly girl. The master has always been so kind to you. No one in the mansion knows. Look at the people in the mansion. Although you are a servant girl, who really thinks you are a servant girl, even your great grandfather treats you as a husband. Even if there are other women, the master certainly likes you most, What''s more, you really want to follow the master. He can''t be a woman beside you! You can''t be jealous all the time


    "I know, but seeing that Lin Zhen makes me feel uncomfortable. I also know that women can''t be jealous. If you follow the master, sister chunniang, I won''t be jealous!" Yu''er said straightforwardly.


    "You girl, I''m just a cook, and I look like this. How can the master look up to me?" Chun Niang shook her head.


    "Sister chunniang, I think you are very beautiful. Although at first glance it seems ordinary, the more you look, the more beautiful you will feel. Moreover, the master has been praising your good cooking. If I If I really follow the master, I will try to make you follow the master too. Even if the master really married the eldest lady, we will not be afraid of being bullied. " Shang yu''er road.


    "You girl, you have a heart, sister really thank you, but you can never say this to others, even if it''s your grandfather, or it will be heard. Maybe I''m not a cook." Chun Niang looks very scared warning way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Lin Haoming didn''t eat with Lin Zhen for a long time. After eating, he sent her away. Lin Zhen didn''t mean to stay. At least, he didn''t reveal to Lin Haoming.


    Looking at yu''er, who was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Lin Haoming remembered that she had been serving herself until now. He asked in a soft voice, "did you eat at night, yu''er?"


    "No, chunniang has left something for me, and I''ll eat it when I''m finished!" Yu''er replied honestly. After answering, she thought of chunniang''s words in her mind, but she couldn''t help asking, "master, I want to ask you something, but I''m afraid you''ll blame me!"


    "Oh! What''s the matter? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Master, you promise not to blame me before I ask!" Jade son pitifully says.


    "Well, sir, I promise you!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master, that woman just now is you It''s you... " Listening to Lin Haoming''s consent, Shang yu''er immediately asked, but when it came to general, she became hesitant.


    "What''s mine?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Is it your woman?" Yu''er finally asked, looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, but full of vague desire.


    "My woman, do you think so?" Lin Haoming looked at her expression and asked with a smile.


    "I heard people say, master, you look up to Su Fu in front of you. It turns out that there is a concubine''s room of master Su!" Yu''er lowered her head and said it directly. After that, she seemed to have done something wrong. She did not dare to see Lin Haoming.


    "If I said yes, jade, would you be unhappy?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I..." Yu''er wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. Finally, she lowered her head and said in a low voice: "yu''er is only the servant girl of the master. She dare not be unhappy!"


    "Ha ha, you girl, now you are more and more able to talk. You don''t like Lin Zhen, but you will turn around and say it!" Lin Haoming shook his head slightly.


    "No! It''s just that I don''t think so I just think that the woman is someone''s concubine''s room. As soon as the husband left, he came to please the master. Such a woman must not be sincere to him! " Yu''er explains nervously. After finishing, she goes underground again, as if waiting for Lin Haoming to reprimand her.


    "Well, you silly girl, she is not my woman, I just let her do things for me, such an answer you are satisfied with!" Lin Haoming couldn''t bear to tease the girl again. He told the truth.


    Seeing her master saying so, Shang yu''er felt relieved. But thinking that she forced him to say this, she immediately explained in a hurry: "I''m not jealous. If you really like her, I will serve her well."


    Ah, you girl Lin Haoming sighed and said nothing more.


    Shang yu''er also felt that she had gone too far today. She packed up her dishes and chopsticks, and did not dare to talk any more, so she went to the kitchen.


    When she got to the kitchen, she couldn''t help telling chunniang what she had just done, and the two people said it in the kitchen.


    However, she did not expect that at this time in the distance, Lin Haoming was looking at the situation in the kitchen, as if thinking.


    In the next two days, the business of the wine shop and the silk shop also developed in a good direction. The purchase of the ceremonial room formally signed a contract with the wine shop, and then the price was negotiated with the silk shop. Although the final price was set at 650:00, the original estimate for the inventory of the silk shop was a little less. In addition, the silk shop itself also had a clothing workshop, which made the price fall It''s also reasonable.


    Lin Haoming is really poor because of the two shops and some circulating funds for Lin Zhen. Even if he wants to buy something, he can only use rice tickets. However, this kind of thing can not be easily missed by anyone, so Lin Haoming is in a good mood.


    However, when Lin Haoming was in a good mood, Zhou Xiaoyang really took over the position of Wu Jing and became the deputy commander of the arrest department.


    Although Zhou Xiaoyang and Li Changsheng are two groups, they are both the arrest department. On the surface, they will not be rigid. When Zhou Xiaoyang is promoted to a higher position, people naturally want to congratulate him, and Zhou Xiaoyang naturally wants to entertain everyone.


    However, no one thought that at the banquet, including Zhao Wei, who was the main event, all of them received a big case urgently.


    The case was first issued by the captor of the arresting department who stayed in the Yamen through the official card. After getting the news, the banquet could only be terminated, because this time, someone was poisoned again, and the dead man was Peng Shangchun in the military room.


    Su Changhai, who was poisoned to death before, was only the deputy commander of Kusi, from grade eight, but this time he was engaged in a military room under grade eight. This is a senior official in Xilin County.


    The matter was too serious. Pang Zheng personally took people to Peng Shangchun''s home. Because Zhou Xiaoyang was no longer his subordinate constable, Yang Shengyong was the only one around him. So he called Li Changsheng. As the captains directly under Li Changsheng, Lin Haoming and pan Wen naturally went with him.


    Zhou Xiaoyang would like to go, but Pang Zheng refused. After all, he has just been promoted. This kind of tricky thing should be avoided as far as possible. After all, once it is broken, it is a good thing, but if we can''t find the killer, it will be a stain.


    When the party arrived at Peng Shangchun''s residence, they found that there were two teams of city defense officers at the gate. Shi Yuan, one of the leaders of Yang Shengyong''s team, had already brought people to pengshangchun''s residence. However, the arresting officers were all in the courtyard at the gate, and there was a group of people from the city defense department staring at them."Shiyuan, what''s wrong with your people?" Seeing this, Yang Shengyong immediately questioned.


    Shi Yuan said helplessly: "head, brother Li, Yang tou, I We can''t help it. When we arrived, Wei Chengxi, the commander of the city defense department, had already surrounded this place. First, we investigated the case in it. I was just a class leader. There was no way.


    "It''s Lao Wei. This guy has such a bad temper. However, we are in charge of this case. He doesn''t follow the rules when he interferes with this matter." Li Changsheng yelled deliberately.


    "Fat Li, what are you shouting about? Peng is my boss. Naturally, I want to know what''s going on the first time!" Li Changsheng''s voice just dropped. A thin man with a big voice came out of it.


    "Ha ha, Lao Wei, have you found anything?" Li Changsheng asked.


    "Peng Shi and his family of 11 were poisoned to death. The poison was in the wine and food they drank at noon." Wei Chengxi road.


    "What else?" Li Changsheng asked.


    "Only so much is found out!" Wei Chengxi was very unhappy.


    "Where''s the suspect?" Li Changsheng continued.


    "The cook and the servant girl are caught up, but they don''t ask them out!" Wei Chengxi was angry.


    "That''s for us to ask, isn''t it?" Li Changsheng asked.


    "You go and say hello. People are in the West courtyard. Come with me. Mr. Fei is one step ahead of you." When Wei Chengxi finished speaking, he took the people with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    When I came to the West courtyard, I saw only a few people lying on the ground with scars and moaning. One of them even had his head cut off, and he could not die any more.


    "Master Fei!" Pang Zheng paid a salute to Fei Shaoyang.


    Other people can only follow the salute, but such a scene has made people feel very angry. These people of the city defense department, even if they are punished, have killed all the people. What if the key people are killed? They are really a group of stupid people who can only act recklessly.


    "Pang Zheng, you''re here. Since you''re here, I''ll leave it to you for the time being. But after all, it''s my soldiers'' room who is responsible for the death. So Lao Wei will stay and he can help if he has any help." Fei Shaoyang said directly.


    Although it was not directly subordinate to the last time, Fei Shaoyang was the master of one room after all, and Pang Zheng was not good at rejecting, so he could only nod his head and agree, although no one liked Wei Chengxi''s way of doing things.


    "All eleven members of the family are dead. If I know who did it, I must be cutting his flesh one by one and letting him eat it for himself!" Fei Shaoyang scolded a word, this talented left, also did not give the arrest department''s person a little face.


    "Well, Mr. Fei has already arranged it. If you need anything, I will help you!" Wei Chengxi patted his chest.


    "Help? Just don''t help. Who killed this man? What if he''s the key person? " Li Changsheng held back his anger and finally questioned him.


    "It''s just a bluff. It''s not a bluff." Wei Chengxi explained.


    Hearing this explanation, even Pang Zhan couldn''t help saying, "Lao Wei, you''ve done this rashly. They have said, why would Peng eat at home this noon, and still eat with the family?"


    "I know that. Peng Shangchun''s concubine was pregnant with his seed, so the whole family celebrated!" Wei Chengxi replied.


    "Why don''t you eat wine at night, but in the daytime?" Li Changsheng asked.


    "Farming will be busy soon. Peng is responsible for dispatching security personnel. He will have better wine with everyone in the evening, and he will leave the next day. So it''s only noon today. I guess the poison man must be an insider in the government. Otherwise, he won''t know that he had this meal at noon, but he hasn''t been tortured up to now." Wei Chengxi sighed.


    "What poison is in them, do you know?" Pang asked.


    "It''s a kind of poison made up of several kinds of fierce animal poisons. It''s colorless and tasteless when it''s eaten. It''s dead in less than half a quarter of an hour when it''s poisoned. Moreover, all the young babies in the inner prefecture have been poisoned. It''s nothing on the surface!" Wei Chengxi replied.


    "Ah! This This is very similar to the poison that killed Su Changhai a year ago! " Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "What? Su Changhai also died in this poison! " They are all officials of the eight grades of daotaijijing. Originally, Lin Haoming didn''t have the opportunity to speak. However, no one paid attention to the main points he said.


    "Take us to have a look. I did Su Changhai''s business." Li Changsheng Road.


    "They all died in the inner hall!" Wei Chengxi is ready to continue to lead the way. However, what did he think of before he left this time? He turned to the soldiers who were guarding here and said, "don''t torture them first. Treat them and die again. The people who arrest the Department still have to ask!"


    People have no words to say about Wei Chengxi''s attitude. People who are familiar with him know that this guy has such a temper that he is not low in cultivation, and the soldiers are convinced of him, but he has never been promoted to an official position. Some people even think that if Wei Chengxi does not advance to the level of Shenxuan, he will be a commander all his life.


    When they got to the inner hall, they were more or less relieved. At least, no one had moved here. Lin Haoming and Li Changsheng took the initiative to inspect them. After checking several people, Lin Haoming and Li Changsheng nodded to each other.


    "How about it?" Wei Chengxi asked.


    "It''s true that when Su Changhai died, he used almost the same poison. It''s very likely that he was prepared by the same person." Li Changsheng said.


    "Poison Su Changhai''s man, you have caught it. Don''t tell me you can find someone to take the blame for it!" Wei Chengxi heard this and began to yell.


    "Su Changhai''s man committed suicide long ago, but this can only prove that he poisoned. At that time, because he committed suicide, we did not know the source of the poison in his hand!" Li Changsheng said.


    "Although Peng''s strength is not as good as mine, his cultivation is only one step away from the divine realm. How can he be poisoned easily? The poisoner is definitely an expert. How can the poison in the hands of such a person flow out at will?" Wei Chengxi asked.


    When Lin Haoming heard about this problem, he found that Wei Chengxi was also a master of coarse and fine.


    Facing this problem, Li Changsheng also said with a bitter smile: "we don''t know. But Peng Shangchun''s one wife and four concubines, together with his parents and three children, add up to four in the concubine''s room, which is regarded as killing the door. At least he knows that the poisoner hates him deeply. Otherwise, he will not choose to poison him at this time!"


    "You''re right, but who has such a big hatred with Peng Shangchun?" Wei Chengxi patted the back of his head and couldn''t think of it for a while.


    Next, the party brought the servants, maids and cooks back for questioning.It''s a pity that some people have been scared. Those who are not scared can''t say anything. They are all afraid and dare not say anything more.


    The interrogation went on until dark, and there was no result.


    According to the rules of the arrest department, the place where the crime was originally committed was close to whose home it was, and who was responsible for eating and drinking. However, because Wei Chengxi was there, he let him do it. However, Lin Haoming and Pang Zheng''s residence were not too far away from here. Yang Shengyong was also on duty at night, so he went back first.


    In the next few days, people searched around for information, and even the soldiers'' room asked them several times, but they didn''t find any useful clues. Although Peng Shangchun had some enemies, most of them were between different forces. To put it simply, it was about Liu Yuqing and Zhang Qifeng. Although these two groups competed for power and profit, they would never do anything to destroy people This case became very difficult for a while.


    Because the dead people are very important to Xilin County, Pang Zheng is under great pressure. He has been reprimanded by Zhao Wei several times, and even Jia Kai and Zhang Qifeng have reprimanded him successively. Zhang Qifeng even asked Pang Zheng to solve the case within a few days. However, it is impossible to find anyone to take the blame for this case. As a result, the prescribed time limit soon passed, and Pang Zheng could only be scolded once again.


    Although Pang Zhan was scolded. But when he returned to the arrest department, he never scolded his subordinates. At the beginning, he didn''t let Zhou Xiaoyang handle the case, and Zhou Xiaoyang was very grateful to Pang Zheng. At the same time, Pang Zheng alone carried the matter down, and Li Changsheng and others had no choice but to try their best. Unfortunately, the case was too clueless. After more than a month''s busy work, even Zhang Qifeng did not urge him. Everyone knows that The case has to be put on hold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Peng Shangchun''s case couldn''t be solved. In the end, everyone except Yang Shengyong stopped. After all, the arrest department could not turn around this case.


    Temporarily can be free, Lin Haoming thought of the silk and satin shop under Lin Zhen plate, so he took time to go to the square city to have a look.


    But just to the place, saw a lot of people surrounded the silk and satin shop.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at this posture, he knew that it was definitely not the silk and satin shop that had a good business and attracted so many people. Something must have happened.


    Sure enough, when Lin Haoming squeezed in, he found that the whole shop was in a mess. Lin Zhen''s pretty face turned red with anger.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s appearance at this time, Lin Zhen immediately ordered: "jincui, close the door. Don''t do business today. Just clean up here and talk about it!"


    Although Lin Zhen did not take over the silk and satin shop for a long time, she also established a great prestige. As soon as she ordered, the staff of the silk and satin shop, under the leadership of Jin Cui, immediately closed the door of the shop.


    After closing the door, Lin Zhen took Lin Haoming to a wing room which was obviously used for rest. When Lin Haoming saw no one else, he asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord!" Lin Haoming asked, Lin Zhen could not help crying, as if by a great injustice.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked with emphasis.


    "My Lord, those people are really bastards. This time, they not only nearly smashed the shop, but also took the lead in regulating the wife''s behavior. If it wasn''t for the broad daylight and there were so many people in the city, I''m afraid the lady would have been taken advantage of!" When Jin Cui finished directing the people outside, she happened to come in to make tea. Seeing her master didn''t say anything, she said it for Lin.


    "It''s not the first time that Fei Hu came to me. Why don''t you tell me?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    Lin Zhen heard this and wanted to explain it, but he didn''t say it.


    Jin Cui, who was making tea at the same time, helped: "my Lord, madam originally wanted to look for you, but these days, you are too busy. Moreover, I heard that you were originally engaged in killing in the busy military room. Madam, she did not find you twice. She was worried that you would be subject to the circumstances of the case. So she put up with it. Before, she just came to make trouble and drove the guests away Who would have thought it would be so much today


    "Well, jincui, you go down!" Lin really didn''t want to let her talk about it and drove her away.


    "I''m really busy these days. I can''t blame you for this. On the contrary, you think about me. I''d like to thank you. But if there''s such a thing in the future, don''t think much about it. Do you know? Those guys in the city defense department are not good things. If you smash something, you will be in their hands! " Lin Haoming knew that he had made some mistakes before, so he took the initiative to comfort him.


    Lin Zhen listened, but in his heart was a burst of joy, said: "adult, do you really think I am more important than these two shops?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the woman would care about this. In a daze, she couldn''t help laughing: "how? Do you really want to be my concubine? "


    "I don''t dare to hope!" Lin Zhen has some air passages.


    "So I think so?" Lin Haoming asked with a faint smile.


    "In this respect, I leave a very bad impression on adults. I will not make mistakes in this kind of thing." Lin Zhen regained his senses.


    "You are smart, but if you really do well, I''m not that kind of hard hearted person. I just want to be my concubine. Don''t think about it when I''m around Su Changhai!" Lin Haoming stares at Lin Zhen with an expression.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised that Lin Haoming would say such a word, which was almost a glimmer of hope for herself. However, she soon realized that this hope was not a means for the man in front of her to make better use of herself and let her heart and soul work for him.


    However, the more so, Lin Zhen felt that Lin Haoming was more remarkable. He could not help but hope that he would say: "my Lord, I am already a fallen flower and a fallen willow. Naturally, I dare not have too much expectation for such a body. If I really have the opportunity to be pitied by adults in the future, it is enough to accompany you!"


    "It''s good to think so. By the way, jincui said that those people have come several times. How about the wine shop?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There was not much wine in the tavern. When they came last time, they didn''t dare to offend the people in the gift room. So they just took a few jars of wine privately. Not only did they take a lot of cloth, but there was no way to do business in the last half month. Today, it was an excuse to find someone who was engaged in the murder of Peng. They almost smashed the place and estimated the loss It''s bigger than everything before, at least no less than ten Lin Zhenqi''s cheeks puffed up.


    "Well, you''ll close the shop for the time being. We''ll only let the workshop and the clothing shop behind the wine shop start to finish the list of the gift room and the warden, and stop the scattered business first." Lin Haoming thought for a while and said that, after all, if they still open the door, I''m afraid the loss can''t compare with the profit.


    "I have the same plan, but we can''t always close the door, otherwise others will really think that we are closed. Maybe there will be problems with the warden''s and the concierge''s list in the future." Lin Zhen worried."I will deal with this guy, but I still need patience for the moment. I don''t think he can do anything after closing the door. As for you, come home with me tonight." Lin Haoming thought for a moment.


    "Go home! In your family? " Lin was a little surprised.


    "You are no longer safe here. If Fei Hu knows that we have closed the shop and started work in the back, he may find you and start work at the back. He can do anything!" Lin Haoming thought.


    "I''m nothing, but you, my Lord. Although I changed my name, everyone knows that I used to be Su Zhen, and now I live directly in your house. I''m afraid it''s not good to hear it!" Lin Zhen was worried.


    "All the people outside know that you are mine. When I live in the mansion, I just feel that I can''t live. I want to take you as my concubine''s room. Besides, what other people think and what does it have to do with me? It will soon be good for me to do my own things." Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, you are really different. If I used to only live for the sake of opportunity, now I really like you a little bit!" Lin Zhen seems to be really emotional. For a moment, she is extremely charming, and her charm is even more touching.


    "I''ll pick you up at night!" Lin Haoming just a bitter smile, did not face her moving appearance at the moment, explained a word and went out directly.


    After a while, Jin Cui came in again and whispered to Lin Zhen: "madam, the grown-ups have already left!"


    Lin Zhen nodded and said, "jincui, you did a good job today. I went back with the adults in the evening. You and Lin Yong will be responsible for both here and the wine shop."


    "Really, ma''am, congratulations. I said that the grown-ups will be attracted to his wife sooner or later." Jin Cuixi said.


    Lin Zhen shook her head slightly, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Because it was still early, after Lin Haoming left Fangshi, he returned to the arrest department. As soon as he came back, Fang de rushed over and told Lin Haoming that someone was looking for him. Now people are waiting in the study.


    When Lin Haoming came to the study, he saw a familiar face. He was sitting on the chair drinking tea.


    "Iron childe!" Lin Haoming arched at the man on the seat.


    Tie Chengye immediately put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "Sheriff Lin, we are meeting again!"


    Lin Haoming winks at Fang De, who immediately goes out and closes the door.


    "How can Mr. tie come to me today? I think it has nothing to do with the case. Since it has nothing to do with the case, it has something to do with my little business." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Constable Lin also knows that I helped!" Tiechengye admits.


    "Mr. Lin wrote about iron childe here first!" Lin Haoming saw that he admitted and arched at him again.


    "Well, we are naturally our own people, and we should help our brothers, but I didn''t expect that the waste would be directly transferred to the people of the Department of urban defense." Tie Chengye said angrily.


    Lin Haoming knew at the moment that he had been smashed in his silk and satin shop. It seemed that he was sure that Fei Hu had made the most of himself. He felt confident that he had come here.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that this iron childe was a character. He had helped himself before, but he didn''t show up to ask for credit. However, because he helped himself, the contradiction between himself and Fei Hu became bigger. Now, it seems that only by walking with him can we really fight against Fei Hu.


    Think of the behavior of Fei Hu, and then think of this one in front of him. Fei Hu is his opponent there.


    "Iron childe comes to me, is there any way?" Lin Haoming asked, at this time he did not want to show his feelings.


    "Sheriff Lin should know that I don''t deal with this guy, but I can''t do it if we can. After all, he has power and power." Tie Chengye looks helpless.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. The iron eldest son actually said such things to himself.


    "I''ve already closed the shop. I''ve asked the workshop in the back to finish the list!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I come here because of this. My father''s workshop is in charge of the clothing bureau. Although the clothing bureau has its own clothing factory, it does not only make official uniforms for the whole county of Xilin County." Tiecheng industry point to the end of the road.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. iron Lin Haoming saw that he didn''t make any conditions and gave benefits directly. Although he knew that he intended to win over himself, this kind of solicitation was very comfortable. Lin Haoming didn''t mean to refuse. Even if he refused, could Fei Hu not deal with himself, which was obviously impossible.


    "Well, Constable Lin, in this case, we are also friends. The quantity I give will not be as small as the list given by your silk shop to the prison secretary." Iron becomes the road of industry.


    "Iron childe, you this big gift, Lin Mou but for a time hard to repay, or in the evening west wind building, I treat!" Lin Haoming took the initiative.


    Tie Chengye waved his hand and directly refused: "Constable Lin, even if you don''t want to eat, I''ll have something to do at night. From today on, we''ll be our own people. Even if you''ve just set down two shops, you''ve been harassed by Fei Hu before. If you really want to treat you, you''ll have to wait until you make money. Even if you don''t want me to come, I''ll come!"


    "He is a righteous son!" Lin Haoming was grateful again, and he looked up to the iron industry again. The high means of buying people''s hearts made Lin Haoming admire him.


    After dark, Lin Haoming immediately picked up Lin Zhen. On the carriage, Lin Haoming told Lin Zhen about tiechengye''s own business.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhen was quite excited at first, but then frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming saw also casually asked.


    Lin Zhen was wary and said, "my Lord, I think it seems that tiechengye intends to bribe you. This man is not simple. He is more powerful than Fei Hu. You should be careful when you deal with him."


    "I know that after the last thing, you are more and more cautious. That''s good!" Lin Haoming also praised.


    Lin Haoming''s praise, let Lin really have a kind of unspeakable feeling, she is very clear, this is not excited, is not grateful, is not excited, but a little bit after being admitted relaxed.


    The carriage soon arrived at the mansion.


    Seeing Lin Haoming and Lin Zhen coming down together, the old man of Shang was a little surprised, but he still respectfully welcomed the two people back to the house.


    Lin Haoming told the kitchen to cook more dishes and had dinner with Lin Zhen. Then he asked the old man Shang to arrange Lin Zhen to live in the west chamber.


    When Lin Zhen followed Shang chengzuo, Lin Haoming saw Lin Zhen''s jealous yu''er last time, but she didn''t say a word today, but Lin Haoming didn''t ask much. At this time, his mind was full of how to deal with Fei Hu and tiechengye, especially Fei Hu. Although he was not a character, he had no scruples because of the hard backstage It''s even more painful.


    When Lin Haoming returns to her bedroom to rest, Shang yu''er finds it hard to bear to go to the kitchen. Although she says she is not jealous, she can''t help crying.Chun Niang saw the girl and was sad. She immediately comforted her: "jade son, what''s wrong with you? The master has already had dinner with Lin Zhen last time. How can I feel more sad today than last time?"


    "Spring mother, you don''t know, master The master asked Lin Zhen to live in the west chamber, and it seems that he will live there. The east wing is the place where the main room lives. Lin Zhen is not qualified. Now that she is allowed to live in the west chamber for a long time, she must be taken as a concubine. " Jade son sad way.


    "Oh, you girl! I didn''t tell you last time that the master is the master. You can''t pay more attention to the master''s affairs. If the master sees you like this, he will really hate you. " Said Chun Niang.


    "But I don''t know why. I just don''t like that Lin Zhen!" Jade son angry way.


    "Ha ha, yu''er, although your sister Chun Niang is just a cook, she is also much older than you. In fact, I can see that Lin must be very beautiful. She is so beautiful that you don''t think she is as good as others, right?" Asked Chun Niang.


    When Shang yu''er heard this, she didn''t know how to answer for a while, and the whole person was silent.


    "You see, am I right? You look down on our master. How can he only pay attention to a leather bag? In the lower bound, he is the overlord of the world. What kind of beautiful woman does not have? For the master, the more important thing is the heart. Moreover, you underestimate yourself. You are still young now. In two years, maybe a year, you will definitely compare that Lin Zhen! " Chunniang explained and comforted.


    "Sister chunniang, is that true?" Shang yu''er was not sure.


    "Of course, my sister cheated you when she explained it!" Spring Niang soft voice way, at this time is really like a good sister who cares about her sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    "Thank you, sister Chun Niang." Shang yu''er feels chunniang''s concern, and she is excited beyond words.


    "Thank you, you silly girl!" Chunniang said with a smile.


    "Sister Chun Niang, how can you say I am a silly girl like the master?" Jade son some discontented pouts up the small mouth, just now sad also seems to disappear in such a moment.


    "Yes, the master is good to me, and you are also good to me, sister chunniang, you don''t know. My parents died early, and no one in my family has been so kind to me. I always wanted to have an elder sister care about me. Sister chunniang, otherwise you should be my sister!" Jade son looks forward to way.


    "Really your sister?" Chun Niang looks at Shang yu''er unexpectedly.


    "Yes! Unless you look down on me, sister Shang yu''er used coquetry.


    "How can it be? I''m afraid I''m not worthy of you. Maybe you''re the master''s man in two years. How can I be a cook to match your sister?" Chun Niang shook her head.


    "Sister chunniang, you also said that even if the master really wants me, it will be two years. Now I am a servant girl. How can I not match it? Sister chunniang, I dare not say a lot of words to the master. I only have you as my sister!" Shang yu''er said sadly.


    "Ah! You girl, I promise you, but don''t tell me about it Chun Niang looks at yu''er, but she can''t help feeling pity.


    "Thank you, sister!" Seeing chunniang''s promise, yu''er immediately shows a sweet smile.


    Looking at such a pure and beautiful smile, chunniang is also a bit in a daze.


    In the following days, when Lin Haoming went to arrest the Secretary in the daytime, he took Lin Zhen away by the way, and came back with her at night. This kind of double entry naturally attracted everyone''s attention. However, Lin Haoming found that yu''er was not angry and jealous.


    Of course, the addition of such a woman in the mansion naturally made some people anxious. The old man of Shang tried several times to find out Lin Haoming''s attitude towards Lin Zhen. Although he was a housekeeper, the housekeeper was only a domestic servant. Naturally, Lin Haoming would not tell him more.


    In this way, only two months have passed. What Tieda Gongzi said has been done quickly. Even if Lin Haoming''s silk and satin shop is not open, it can still make money.


    but Lin Haoming thought as like as two peas of a long time, another case happened. This time, another official was poisoned. The situation was almost the same as that of Su Changhai and Peng Shangchun, and this was the commander of the tax department, Cai Chun.


    Cai Huang said that he was engaged in the torture chamber. Cai Xing was still a cousin. In the Cai family, he was regarded as a double hero of the Cai family. They worked together to support the prosperity of the Cai family. However, they did not expect that his cousin was poisoned.


    Cai Xing personally took Pang Zheng and others to his cousin''s house. Without the intervention of the city defense department, the whole Cai family was soon under control.


    Lin Haoming, as a participant in the two poisoning cases, was counted as the main investigator this time, and he was also directly responsible for the case.


    It is Tian Cheng who controls the residence. Fang de asks Lin Haoming to take people to the tax department and the Cai family to inquire about the situation. But this time, because of Cai Xing''s support, there is no need to worry too much about this.


    Although Cai''s house was not destroyed this time, Cai Huang was not the only one who was poisoned, but his two concubines'' rooms and their intimate servants.


    Cai Huang''s death is indeed a bit ugly. When he died, he was still enjoying sex with these four women. However, one and four women at the same time showed that Cai Huang was also a lecher.


    five people as like as two peas should be poisoned at the same time, and poisoned by the five people who eat together, and the poison is exactly the same as before, and it is a mixture of poisonous poisons mixed with several poisonous animals.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming almost lived in CAI Huang''s house, and all the suspects were arrested and interrogated one by one. To his disappointment, Lin Haoming could not find out anything from the trial. The only thing he knew was that Cai Huang''s wife and concubine were jealous. As for Cai Huang''s enemies, there were several, but in addition to those in the official arena, The rest are all caused by Cai Huang''s bullying of men and women. For example, one of the rich merchants gave his daughter to Cai Huang as a concubine in order to get on with him. Who would have thought that Cai Huang even took a fancy to the rich merchant''s wife. In order to get the mother and daughter, he killed the rich merchant. The rich merchant had a son who wanted to revenge Cai Huang, However, Lin Haoming arrested all the rich merchant''s sons, but after checking, it can be concluded that although there was a lot of hatred between them, this matter was not done by the rich merchant''s son. And such rotten things, there are two or three, to later, Lin Haoming are numb.


    Cai Xing has always been very interested in it, but every time he sees Lin Haoming, he finds out this kind of thing, and his face is a little embarrassed. After all, Cai Huang is his cousin, which is not good. He has been urging Lin Haoming.


    Of course, even without Cai Xing''s urging, Lin Haoming was under great pressure, and even the whole arrest department was under great pressure. After encountering such incidents one after another, county magistrate Jia Kai ordered all efforts to investigate the case.


    However, when he contacted three cases, he seemed to feel that there was a figure in front of him. It seemed that as long as one step closer, he might have a chance to see who the figure was.Things come faster than Lin Haoming imagined. Cai Huang''s case has been investigated for nearly a month, but nothing has been found out. At this time, another case of official poisoning happened. This time, the dead officer is not big, and Lin Haoming is the same. However, the leader of the internal security department is responsible for the guard of the county government Yamen.


    Such a person was poisoned to death in his own home. Not only Lin Haoming, but even Zhao Wei couldn''t help but went directly to the arrest department.


    Because the two cases are obviously related, it is still Lin Haoming and Li Changsheng taking people with them this time.


    The dead man''s name was Kang Fei. Because he was only a nine grade official, his residence was relatively small. Unlike other people who were poisoned, he had no wife and concubine in his family, but there was only one person. However, he was not killed by poison alone. In addition to him, there were his servant girls.


    The suspect was arrested and interrogated, but there was still no result. He only learned that Kang Fei was a stingy man. He was very mean to his servants. However, he pretended to be a tiger. He played with several servant girls in the house, but he never gave any benefits.


    At the beginning, Li Changsheng doubted whether the servant girls were so angry that they wanted revenge, but they cheated and even punished them later, but there was no result, let alone the source of the poison.


    In this way, both Li Changsheng and Lin Haoming feel that this matter is too difficult. If such a thing happens several times, or a higher official is poisoned, I am afraid that the positions of several leaders of the arrest department may be lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    Lin Haoming and Li Changsheng had just been in Kangfei''s house for a day, but Pang Zhan''s order came from the official card.


    Lin Haoming and Li Changsheng went to the county yamen together. Pang Zheng took two people to Zhaowei directly.


    When Lin Haoming saw Zhao Wei, he also found that the man in charge was also extremely ugly.


    Zhao Wei didn''t say anything. He directly asked, "how are you doing?"


    Li Changsheng looks at Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming takes a deep breath and says what he has found. But there are too few really useful things.


    After hearing this, Zhao Wei, who was already ugly, looked heavier and took a deep breath: "Mr. Jia attaches great importance to this matter. You will follow me to see you later."


    Zhao Wei, Pang Zheng, Li Changsheng and Lin Haoming, Jia Kai even summoned so many people. Everyone knows how important this matter is in Jia Kai''s mind.


    Think about it. If someone else is dead, it''s good to say that the bodyguard around him has been poisoned. Isn''t it possible that the poisoner wants to kill him? This county magistrate is not impossible.


    When Lin Haoming and others met Jia Kai, they found that, in addition to the county magistrate, there were no less than all the officials above the head of the six departments in the county government. It can be seen that the seriousness of the matter is higher than that in Lin Haoming''s phenomenon.


    Liu Yuqing, the Prime Minister of Youxian County, has met Lin Haoming. Standing opposite him, he looks like he is wearing an official robe. Lin Haoming has already guessed that this man, who looks like he is in his early twenties, should be Zhang Qifeng, the Prime Minister of Zuo county.


    Standing in front of them are the left and right main Bo and the left and right county officers.


    Li Hai, the left commander, is a man with dark skin and spirit. Fang Chengyu, the right master, is just like his name. Although he is a man, he is very beautiful and his skin is crystal like jade. I don''t know if it is related to his cultivation of martial arts. Li Rong and Jin Tong are both in their 30s and 30s. Maybe both of them are leading soldiers, all of them are a group of military generals Head.


    Yu Dalu, Lu Xin and Fei Shaoyang have all met the chief of Liufang. Liao Yiming, the head of the official room, is a man who looks simple and honest, but has a shrewd eye. The master of the workshop, tieqingshan, is somewhat similar to tie Chengye. His appearance seems to be the largest among the people, with more than 30 appearances.


    After Zhao Wei arrived, he stood in his position, while Lin Haoming, Pang Zhan and Li Changsheng could only stand in front of Jia Kai. Lin Haoming even felt Li Changsheng, who had always been cheerful and virtuous, and at this time his forehead was also slightly sweating.


    "What''s going on with Kangfei?" Jia Kai asked directly.


    "My Lord, we have found out that the poison in Kangfei''s place is the same as that of Peng Shangchun and Cai Huang before, but we have not yet found out who put the poison and where the poison came from." Pang Zhan did not dare to conceal anything about it.


    "That''s all? Pang Zhan, don''t you imagine whether there is any relationship between these poisoned people and whether there is any conspiracy between them? " Asked Jia Kai.


    Pang Zheng was questioned by Jia Kai, but they didn''t dare to answer. In fact, they didn''t think of it. Cai Huang was Liu Yuqing''s, but Peng Shangchun was Zhang Qifeng''s, and Kang Fei was Jia Kai''s.


    Seeing Pang Zheng unable to speak, Jia Kai also gave a cold hum, which made Pang Zheng feel a little out of breath.


    Although Jia Kai was only a magistrate of Xilin County at this time, he was actually the emperor of the vast land of Xilin County. No one could disobey his will.


    "What can you do?" Asked Jia Kai.


    "Well! I listen to the report from the city defense department. The most important thing is to find the source of the poison. As long as I find this, maybe everything will be solved! " Fei Shaoyang road.


    "Have you ever looked for it?" Asked Jia Kai.


    This time, Li Changsheng carefully replied, "my Lord, when Peng Shangchun had an accident, we had already looked for all the shops that sold poisons in the city. When Cai Huang''s accident happened, we even went to the trading ground of fierce beasts. However, even if one or two kinds of poisonous beasts were traded, the poison we found should be mixed with at least seven or eight kinds of poisonous beasts And there''s something else added


    "Do we have such masters in Xilin County?" Liu Yuqing asked.


    "This According to the clues we have, there should be no such person in Xilin County, but However, in the mountains outside the county, the old six poison maids of the white horse gang may have such ability! " Pang said.


    "White horse Gang, they are just a group of mountain bandits, and the bandit leader is just a child. How can the poison lady kill so many people?" Zhang Qifeng shook his head.


    "Lord Zhang, maybe they don''t have the ability, but since the poisonous lady can make such a poison, if someone can get this kind of poison and attack the target, it may not be small?" Liu Yuqing asked Zhang Qifeng directly.


    Zhang Qifeng fought with him for a long time, but he was not angry at this time. Instead, he said with a smile: "if so, I hope you, Mr. Jia, can order the army of the garrison camp in Xilin County to wipe out the white horse gang.""A small white horse Gang is going to mobilize the troops of the garrison camp. Lord Zhang is a bit over the top. Although the garrison camp in Xilin County is maintained by us, it needs the command of destroying the city. It will take a lot of time. I''m afraid it will be transferred into the mountain, and all the members of the white horse gang will be gone!" Liu Yuqing shook his head.


    "Ha ha, I heard that the white horse gang has existed for two or three hundred years. We have been unable to eliminate these mountain bandits for such a long time. Are we not responsible for guarding the land?" Zhang Qifeng said with great righteousness.


    "Mr. Zhang, this county does not say that we will not exterminate the mountain bandits, but what Lord Liu said is also very reasonable." Jia Kai opened his mouth in time to stop Zhang Qifeng.


    "Mr. Jia, is it because there is reason that he just let it go? Pang Zheng, I ask you, how many people are there in the white horse Gang?" Zhang Qifeng questions Pang Zheng in the right direction, avoiding Jia Kai''s attack to stop him from making use of the subject.


    "From the information we have collected before, there are quite a number of people, of whom 3000 are elite. All of them are hiding in the mountains at the east foot of Xilin. Among them, the two brothers, shadejiang and shadehe, are the biggest bandits. They also have their own way of life. Among them, shadejiang should have cultivated to the realm of cultivating fetus, and shadehe is the realm of shaping fetus." Pang said.


    "Ha ha, just two Taoist monks and three thousand bandits. Even if we hide in the mountains, are we afraid? There are 20000 people in the Defense Department of Xilin County, and 10000 people are mobilized. In addition, the arrest Department mobilizes some people as elite raids. It is not impossible to exterminate the mountain bandits!" Fei Shaoyang rarely took the initiative to come out and say, as if he really intended to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    "Mr. Fei, you didn''t work for a long time. However, we should know that in those years, we attacked the white horse Gang many times like this, but apart from" Lord Zhang, are you going to be responsible for this matter? " Jia Kai finally asked.


    "As long as the people present promise not to divulge the information, I can be responsible for directing the encirclement and suppression. I suggest that Fei Zhushi be the commander-in-chief, Wei Chengxi and Pang Zheng be the Deputy commanders. I will deploy them today and start the encirclement and suppression tomorrow. In this way, even if there is news, I''m afraid that the white horse gang will not be able to transfer personnel so quickly." Open the air duct.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be a difficult day to transfer?" Liu Yuqing deliberately reminded.


    "It may be difficult at ordinary times, but these two days are just busy farming. The city guards themselves have to escort the farmers out of the city. As for the arrest department, they are all elite. There are not many people. Naturally, it is better to mobilize them!" Zhang Qifeng said.


    At this time, it is obvious that everyone knows that Zhang Qifeng has already made up his mind and is even ready for it. Even if Pang Zheng doesn''t mention the poisonous lady today, I''m afraid he will find another interface to contact the white horse gang.


    "Well, in this case, we will appoint Fei Shaoyang, the commander of the military room, as the commander-in-chief of the bandits, and Pang Zheng and Wei Chengxi as the Deputy commanders. We will immediately arrange their own personnel. We will complete the transfer today and set out in the morning tomorrow. We will do it well. We will ask you for your contribution to the dilapidated city. If you fail, don''t blame me for being angry!" Jia Kai En Wei and Shi Dao.


    "My Lord!" They all took orders together.


    After the matter was settled, Jia Kai ended the meeting, and everyone left. Only Liu Yuqing stayed.


    Seeing that all the people were gone, Liu Yuqing couldn''t help saying, "my Lord, Zhang Qifeng has come here prepared and has such a big move. What do you think he is really for? I haven''t seen him so interested in exterminating the white horse gang before?"


    Jia Kai sneered and said, "this piece of wind news is even more clever than me. I just know a little bit about it, but he has already understood it."


    What''s the news Liu Yuqing asked curiously.


    "We finally trust the judge of Tianman mansion. It''s said that she is a female general judge, and her own means are extremely powerful. As you know, the 72 cities under Tianman mansion can be the ten cities with great disparity between the rich and the poor. On top of the top of the city, more and more land is damaged, the more serious the banditry is. As soon as the female general judge comes, she seems to summon soldiers to suppress bandits Mr. Zhang obviously intends to take advantage of this time to show the female judge her ability. If she is interested, she may have a chance to be promoted to a palmprint officer. Even if I can''t take charge of a county like me, it will be totally different if she has a seal on her hand. " Said Jia Kai.


    "That''s why, sir, do you agree with him?" Liu Yuqing doubted.


    "Since it came to Xilin County, it has been a lot of trouble for more than a thousand years. If he leaves, it will not be a bad thing. Then I can naturally put you in the position of the Prime Minister of Zuo county. Moreover, he has really succeeded in suppressing bandits. Don''t we have the same credit?" Jia Kaidao.


    "Yes, I''m afraid I''m afraid the white horse Gang is not easy to deal with. There are many fierce animals in Xilin mountain, and the terrain is complex. If you go deep into it, it''s easy to suffer big losses. " Liu Yuqing listened, but he hoped that Zhang Qifeng would succeed.


    "Haha, it''s none of our business to suffer big losses. It''s Zhang Qifeng who wants to force us. You write a document quietly and send it to the Cloud City Master immediately." Jia Kaidao.


    Liu Yuqing seemed to understand, and immediately showed a trace of bad smile: "adult, I understand!"


    When Jia Kai and Liu Yuqing talk, Zhang Qifeng has already pulled Fei Shaoyang to talk.


    Fei Shaoyang also worried: "my Lord, this matter is settled down, but in case..."


    "In case of no accident, you should inform Wei Chengxi that no one under his opponent will say anything except him. You should send more people to protect the farmers this time." Open the air duct.


    "Over there?" Fei Shaoyang hesitated.


    "Pang Zheng is a man of understanding, and Li Changsheng is not a fool. As for Lin Haoming, as a friar of feisheng, he can''t do anything stupid. Therefore, 90% of this matter will not be disclosed. It is really going to leak out. I''m afraid someone in our hall has colluded with the white horse Gang mountain bandits outside, otherwise I won''t stand up on this matter at this time." Zhang Qifeng affirmed.


    "But your honor, the magistrate and you are not at peace." Fei Shaoyang is still worried.


    "He won''t do anything to hold me back. Don''t worry about it!" Zhang Qifeng affirmed.


    See their own backers have said so, Fei Shaoyang also have no words to say.


    After Lin Haoming''s three returned to the arrest department, Pang Zhan immediately called Mou Xiang, Yang Shengyong and pan Wen, and decided to let them take their men with them to encircle the white horse gang. However, when ordering, he just told the people that it was for the poison killing case. No one knew what the details were.


    This time, it will take at least half a month to suppress the bandits, and even longer if the situation is not favorable. So Lin Haoming and others need to go back and make arrangements. The next morning, they will gather at the South Gate of Xilin County.


    Because of the need to settle down at home, all those who have been ordered to go back immediately.


    Lin Haoming went directly to Fang City to pick up Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen saw Lin Haoming coming at this time and thought he was coming to see the situation of the shop. He didn''t expect to take himself home.However, Lin Haoming will not give any advice on how to do it now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    After that, he told Lin Haoer that he would go out to deal with the case for some time.


    This is Lin Haoming''s first time to leave the mansion for a long time. Naturally, the old man of Shang agreed very quickly and promised to do a proper job of the residence. However, Shang yu''er was obviously reluctant to give up. However, he immediately helped Lin Haoming pack his luggage and go out of the house.


    Lin Haoming looked at her lovely appearance, and felt a burst of tenderness in her heart. When she was finished, she said in a soft voice: "yu''er, when I''m not here, you can take care of yourself. If you want to eat something delicious, ask the kitchen to do it. By the way, Lin Zhen lives here and won''t leave. You can find her when something is hard to do."


    "Yes, sir Listen to the master let himself encounter difficulties to find Lin Zhen, yu''er is a little uncomfortable.


    Although Lin Haoming can see that this little girl is jealous, Lin Zhen has experienced some storms after all, and it is the best choice for her not to be looked at by her.


    "Master, what are you going to do for such a long time?" Yu''er was a little worried.


    "It''s nothing, but we suspect that some prisoners have gone out of the city to be arrested!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Master, you should be careful. If you encounter a murderer, don''t try your best to think that there are still And Lin Zhen is waiting for you Shang yu''er originally wanted to say that she was waiting for her, but she felt that she was just a servant girl. She changed her mind after a while of shyness.


    Lin Haoming looked at her shyness and said in his heart, "well, you are right, but only Lin Zhen is waiting for me?"


    "Master, you hate it. I''ll go to the kitchen and ask sister chunniang to prepare some dry food for you!" Found that their careful thinking was seen through, yu''er shy to find an excuse to run out.


    Looking at her back, Lin Haoming suddenly felt very comfortable.


    "Yu''er, why are you here at this time? Isn''t the master back? It''s not the meal point yet Chun Niang was in the kitchen to deal with some of the ingredients she had just bought. Seeing Shang yu''er running over, she asked casually.


    "The master wants to go out for a while, so let sister chunniang make some dry food!" Said Shang yu''er.


    "The master is going out?" Spring Niang looks surprised to ask a way.


    "Yes! The master is very busy in handling a case recently. It seems that he has found some clues and wants to go out of the city to hunt down the important criminals. I''m really afraid that the master won''t encounter any danger! " Yu''er worried.


    "Master, have you found out the clues of the recent case? Didn''t you say yesterday that the master has been busy in vain Asked Chun Niang.


    "I don''t know, master." Shang yu''er has blind trust in Lin Haoming.


    "Yes, the master is very good!" Spring Niang also smiles to admit a way.


    It''s getting dark soon. After Lin Haoming finished his dinner, Shang yu''er came back to the kitchen with a bowl and chopsticks. Chun Niang pointed to the dishes on the stove and said, "yu''er, this is for you!"


    "Silver snow fish hot! Sister chunniang, why did you leave a bowl for me? The master likes to drink this one most Shang yu''er cried in surprise.


    "Don''t get excited. The master didn''t tell him to keep a portion of everything he ate. You can see how good the master is to you. I''m afraid it won''t take long for you to keep one. Instead, we''ll eat together with the master." Chun Niang said with a smile.


    "Sister chunniang, you are laughing at me!" Shang yu''er became shy again.


    "Don''t be shy. I guess if the master still told me to prepare three meals a day after he left, don''t forget you!" Spring Niang regardless of jade son''s shyness, continues to smile to ask a way.


    "Chun Niang, you hate it. The master said it, but don''t laugh at me!" Yu''er simply hugs chunniang''s sleeve and becomes coquettish.


    "Look at you like this. I like to be a sister. Don''t talk about the master. I think the master will think about you every day when he goes out these days." Spring Niang deliberately gently touched the face of yu''er, amusing way.


    "Sister chunniang, if you do this again, I will be angry!" Yu''er deliberately set her face straight.


    "Well, don''t tease you. Where is the master going Chun Niang asked casually.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that I will gather with his subordinates in the South Gate early tomorrow morning. Tomorrow I remember that it will be a busy day for farmers to go out of the city to do farm work. It must be crowded at that time." Yu''er worried.


    "Oh After hearing this, Chun Niang flashed a trace of surprise in her eyes, and then asked, "what else did the master say?"


    "No, my servant girl asked me what to do with so many things? Chun Niang, you care about the master so much, do you like him too? " Yu''er thought of being teased by her before, and now she teases her in turn.


    "No, even if I really like it, the master doesn''t like me!" Chun Niang deliberately put on a look of no confidence.


    "Sister chunniang, we are already sisters. As I said before, if the master really takes me as my concubine, I will help my sister. The master has always liked the dishes made by my sister. In addition, my sister is also very beautiful. If I make another chance, my sister may not have no chance!" Seeing chunniang sighing, yu''er seems to feel that chunniang really likes the master. In addition, she thinks that her master is the best man in the world. Now she is serious and wants to help her to become a sister."You girl, don''t do these stupid things. I tell you, if you are like this, the master may hate you, and then it will be useless to cry!" Chun Niang warned.


    "No, the LORD loves me the most." Shang yu''er recently discovered that although the master and Lin Zhen share the same table, they always behave themselves. They are never as gentle as when they are with themselves. They are not afraid of Lin Zhen. At the same time, they are more sure that they like themselves.


    "You can be proud, but don''t worry about my business!" Chunniang road.


    "Sister chunniang, I know that I''m not stupid. At least I have to wait for me to become a master." Although yu''er is a little embarrassed, but in front of Chun Niang, she dares to say what she thinks.


    "Eat quickly. The master is leaving tomorrow. Don''t hang on to me all the time." Spring Niang instructs a way.


    "Ah! Yes Shang yu''er remembered this and immediately picked up the fish soup and drank it.


    When Shang yu''er returns to Lin Haoming''s side, she finds that Lin Haoming has already taken a rest. In this case, she has no choice but to rest early in the morning. She wants to come out earlier tomorrow. Don''t let the master worry.


    Shang yu''er didn''t have any idea. She was the master of Lin Haoming. She lay on the bed and thought about it for a while and then fell asleep. She didn''t expect that she fell asleep for a long time. Lin Haoming appeared at the door of her room.


    Because she was afraid that something would happen in the middle of the night, and only the master and her were sleeping in the whole house, yu''er never closed the door when she was sleeping. She even expected her master to enter the door at one time.


    At the door, Lin Haoming glanced at the little girl who was asleep with a little smile on her mouth. A gentle smile flashed through the corner of her mouth. Then he took a deep breath and put away her smile and went outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Chunniang finished her work in the kitchen and went back to her room. At this time, another cook in the room, LAN Cui, was already asleep.


    Chunniang went to her bedside, looked at her as if she was asleep, wiped her face gently, then walked out of the door again, followed by a look around, followed by a small walk to the root of the garden wall, followed by a surprising twist of the body, with the help of a big tree next to the top of the wall, and then disappeared on the top of the wall.


    Chunniang fell into a dark path. Instead of taking the main road, she shuttled through the path. Finally, she made a circle and arrived at Su Fu.


    Because Su Changhai had been poisoned, all the members of the Su family had to move out within three years and hand over the residence again. So now, not only are there many fewer people in the Su family, but also no one in the yard is taking care of it. As a result, weeds grow in many places.


    Chunniang fell behind a rockery, then looked around and determined that there was no one. She quietly walked to the west chamber, and finally arrived outside the wing room where Su Changhai''s concubine''s room should have lived.


    Gently, rhythmic knock a few times, very shutter was opened, showing a beautiful face with bookish air, and then two people immediately entered the room.


    "Is that you, sister Yan?" She pressed her voice and looked at chunniang. It was su Changhai''s concubine room, Su Mei''s, but she was looking at chunniang at the moment and hesitated.


    "It''s me! It''s easy for me to come here! " Said Chun Niang.


    Hearing this answer, Su Mei immediately became more intense and said, "sister Yan, you suddenly come to me at night. Is there something urgent?"


    "Yes, I suspect that the county government will send someone to encircle the Baima gang. I''m afraid that Lin Haoming is a powerful man. I''m afraid that my sudden disappearance will arouse his suspicion. Moreover, in his family, I can better inquire about the affairs of that year. You can immediately find a way to go back and inform the leader!" Spring Niang urgent command way.


    "What? Sister Yan, I have no problem leaving. Originally I came here to trade with Su Changhai and came here as the contact person between the gang and the city. Now even if it disappears, at most I think Su Changhai is dead, and I''m smuggling away. But the city gate is closed at night, and I won''t go out! " Su Mei''s anxious way.


    "Leave at daybreak and go from the east gate. To encircle and exterminate our army, we should use the name of escorting farmers to go out from the south gate, and then make a detour to the East. You can go faster, maybe you can have half a day to prepare for it!" Said Chun Niang.


    "Good!" On hearing this, Sumei immediately agreed. After the promise, Sumei hesitated for a while, and then said, "elder sister, you have killed so many people these days. No one will suspect you?"


    "Don''t worry, sister Yan, I''m not who I was. The third and fourth brothers died so miserably. I must revenge this revenge. I''m a cook in the Lin family now. No one will suspect me. By the way, do you have any news here? Does the person who betrayed us have a clue? " Chunniang road.


    "No, at that time, there were so many people who had relations with us and benefited us. How can we be sure at a time, let alone that Su Changhai found out that our motive had been killed by us!" Sumey road.


    "Although you have been his concubine in name these years, you have lived a peaceful life for a long time, and now you have to live on the edge of a knife again!" Chun Niang sighed.


    "Sister Yan, you saved my life. Without you, I would have died early. As for now, the Su He family is not a good thing. He wants to drive me away. Even if you don''t come, I think I''m going to leave here!" Sumey road.


    "Xiaomei, this time, we will leave Xilin County after I avenge my third brother and fourth brother. Anyway, the whole Tianman mansion seems to be encircling the mountain bandits recently. The two leaders also begin to think about dissolving the white horse gang. Then we will find a place to live a good life. Sister will find you a real good family, and you will be married by the wind and scenery!" Chunniang road.


    "What about you, sister Yan?" Xiaomei asked.


    "At that time, I had an engagement with my fourth brother, and we agreed to get married on the way to the next level. Although he left, we did not formally pay a visit to the church and did not have any documents, but in my heart, I was already the wife of the fourth brother!" Chunniang road.


    "Elder sister Yan, why are you suffering? Four brothers have been gone for so many years!" Xiao Mei shook her head.


    "This is my business, Xiao Mei, don''t ask me more. Remember my words, I''m going back. That Lin Haoming is very vigilant!" Chunniang road.


    "Sister Yan, in this case, why do you have to be in his house?" Xiaomei worried.


    "He is friar feisheng. His identity is the cleanest, and then he is arresting the secretary. Otherwise, I won''t know what happened today. Besides, don''t worry. Lin Haoming likes one of his servant girls very much. As long as you control her in your hand, you won''t be afraid of Lin Haoming''s casting a mousetrap!" Chunniang road.


    "By the way, is that servant girl really Su Zhen''s daughter?" Xiaomei asked.


    "I don''t know, but the age is right, and the two people''s looks are really similar. Lin Haoming had to protect Su Zhen, I''m afraid it was mostly for that girl, so you can rest assured that as long as the girl is in my hands, I won''t be in danger." Chunniang road.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll clean up and leave at once." At this time, Xiaomei said nothing more.Chunniang also nodded, and then under the escort of Xiaomei, she went back to the rockery, then climbed to the wall again and disappeared in the night.


    After chunniang passed on the news, she gave a sigh of relief when she was again dragged into the courtyard of the Lin mansion. However, when she opened the door of her house and was about to turn around and close it, she suddenly found that there was a figure standing at the door.


    Zhang''s mother felt a little flustered when she stepped back Why are you here? "


    "I can''t sleep at night. I''m hungry, and I don''t want to wake up yu''er, so I come to you directly!" Lin Haoming looked at the flustered spring mother and said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll do it right away." Chunniang couldn''t believe what Lin Haoming said, but since he said so, she still showed a smile.


    Lin Haoming nodded and let chunniang go to the kitchen.


    The house of the two cooks was already near the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, chunniang lights a candle and looks at Lin Haoming as if waiting for this guy to reveal his secret or ask some questions about why he is sneaking around in the middle of the night.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Lin Haoming did not ask anything. Instead, he looked at the ingredients in the kitchen, threw out a wolf leg and said, "I want to eat barbecue. You haven''t done this yet!"


    "That''s simple, my Lord. Just wait a moment." Spring Niang promised way, but the pressure in the heart is bigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more, and chunniang didn''t ask much. She could only follow Lin Haoming''s instructions and really start to cook the barbecue.


    Chunniang was very quick, but soon she picked up a few well cut legs and roasted them. She didn''t know what spices were added in the middle. In a moment, the aroma overflowed.


    Lin Haoming sniffed and laughed: "it''s really fragrant, chunniang. Your craftsmanship is so good. You say that if I can''t eat what you make again, how much loss should it have!"


    "Master, as long as you don''t drive me away, I''m willing to cook for adults all the time!" Chun Niang intentionally said so.


    "Spring Niang, I suddenly found that your mouth is also very sweet, no wonder you coax yu''er to be your sister, and you have not heard others say that when a woman cooks, it is actually very beautiful!" Lin Haoming asked speciously.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, chunniang is sure that Lin Haoming knows something, but at the moment, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to say anything, and she vaguely feels that Lin Haoming has other purposes.


    "Why, if you don''t answer, do you think what I said is wrong?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Master, I dare not. I''m just a cook, but I don''t know so much!" Chun Niang deliberately did not answer.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He just looked at her with a smile. After a while, the meat had been roasted. Chunniang put the roasted one on the plate and asked in a soft voice, "master, it''s already good here!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the roasted wolf meat and stretched out his hand. However, he did not receive the roasted wolf meat. Instead, he took some raw meat into his hand and said to chunniang with a smile: "chunniang, why don''t you try it first? I''m itching when I watch your barbecue. I''ve eaten the dishes you''ve cooked for so many days, or I''ll cook you a meal today!"


    "You are the master, I am just a cook, I dare not!" Chunniang doesn''t know what Lin Haoming''s purpose is, so she won''t agree.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "this is the master''s order. Don''t you listen to me? If you don''t listen to me, you''re not from my mansion. I''ve always been very kind to my own people, but I''m not one of them. I won''t be polite either!"


    Feel Lin Haoming, this is obviously in the words, chunniang thought, or back to one side. Lin Haoming roasted the raw wolf meat.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Lin Haoming looks at the spring Niang standing beside him, and asks with a smile.


    "I eat!" Spring Niang sees Lin Haoming say so, picked up a piece to bite.


    While barbecue, Lin Haoming watched chunniang eat and said with a smile, "I put away what I just said. I found that when you eat, you are more beautiful than when you cook."


    Chunniang doesn''t believe Lin Haoming''s words. When she changes her face, she pays attention to the appearance after the change. It can''t be too beautiful or too ordinary. It''s just the kind that makes people feel comfortable. But this kind of comfort is absolutely impossible to move Lin Haoming. At this time, she really doesn''t understand what Lin Haoming''s plan is.


    At this time, she also wanted to try what Lin Haoming meant. Since Lin Haoming deliberately amused herself, she simply put down her previous nervousness and deliberately showed a shy expression and said, "master, it''s not interesting for me to eat alone, or I can feed him!"


    "Good!" Lin Haoming directly agreed with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, chunniang is surprised and tries to take the wolf meat to Lin Haoming''s mouth. As a result, Lin Haoming not only bit the wolf meat, but also deliberately kissed his finger on his lips.


    Although it was only a slight touch, but also let Chun Niang a surprise, immediately took back his hand, looking at Lin Haoming''s two eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He chewed it up and even couldn''t help praising him: "chunniang, your craftsmanship is really good. Have another one!"


    Chun Niang saw that Lin Haoming was so unscrupulous that her face was even more ugly, but she could only send a piece of wolf meat to Lin Haoming''s mouth. However, Lin Haoming went too far this time and even deliberately put out her tongue to lick her finger, which made chunniang withdraw her hand directly.


    Seeing chunniang''s reaction, Lin Haoming burst out laughing.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s smile, chunniang''s face became a little gloomy. She even decided that she would not go around with Lin Haoming.


    "Lin Haoming, what do you mean?" Chun Niang put the barbecue on the table and asked directly.


    Lin Haoming did not stop his work. He looked at chunniang who was staring at him and asked, "if I said that my master is in love with you and wants to take you as a concubine, do you agree?"


    "Lin Haoming, don''t play with me any more. You know that I went out today. Your body method is so good that I can''t find it when I''m so close. I''m afraid you also know my secret?" Chun Niang''s face was gloomy.


    "You can tell me the truth. It seems that you are very confident about the poison in the barbecue. I won''t be the same as Kangfei and Peng Shangchun, are you?" Lin Haoming said so, but he was not nervous. He even took some spices used by chunniang before and sprinkled them on the barbecue.


    "You can rest assured that you will never die, but I believe that you are also prepared. My poison may not be able to do anything to you." Chunniang was a little lost. She had poisoned Lin Haoming just now, but Lin Haoming didn''t have anything. It was never before. It was a great blow to her at this time."You know, but if you didn''t use special means to suppress your cultivation to Mahayana period, even if my body method is good, I''m afraid I will be found by you if I am so close to you!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "How can you see that I am already a Taoist conception?" After poisoning, chunniang was shocked again.


    "I was just suspicious. After all, no matter how powerful the poison is, it must be done by certain means. If you don''t have the ability to suppress me, how can you barbecue with me here under the moon?" Lin Haoming looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "today''s moon is good, very romantic!"


    "Friar feisheng is really not simple. Knowing that I may be a monk of daotaijing, I can still be so calm." Although he is just a Mahayana monk, the more calm and self-contained Lin Haoming is, the more pressure chunniang feels. She can''t figure out what means Lin Haoming has to do, not only is he not afraid to poison himself, but also can suppress himself as a Taoist monk. Isn''t this guy a Mahayana monk at all? Chun Niang is a little confused at the moment.


    "Because I am not your enemy, naturally there is nothing to be afraid of!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You mean you won''t expose me to get credit. You know, I''ve poisoned so many people. If you catch me, you''ll definitely become famous in Xilin County and become the second Zheng Donglai. It''s not impossible to even surpass him!" Spring Niang is helpless under can so probe a way.


    "But what if my goal is not this small county of Xilin?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "What do you want?" Chun Niang asked, feeling Lin Haoming more and more difficult.


    "I heard your conversation with sumey. I knew that you came for revenge. I can take revenge for you, but you have to obey my orders from now on. How about that?" Lin Haoming said what he wanted. A man who could easily poison the friars of daotaijijing, but also a man of love and righteousness, was worth taking a risk.


    Spring Niang really can''t imagine, Lin Haoming should say such words, put forward such conditions, even let her stay for a while.


    After a long time, chunniang came back to her mind: "you are the captor of the arrest department, and I am the mountain bandit of the white horse gang. You should cooperate with me. You are not afraid that things will come to light, so that you will have no place in the heaven?"


    "Well, it''s really possible. Unfortunately, if I don''t fight, I will lose something that is very important to me. Sometimes I have to take risks. As for why, don''t you ask." Lin Haoming explained.


    "You are really special! I''m a little curious about you! " Chunniang feels that Lin Haoming really wants to cooperate with himself, rather than procrastinating or other purposes.


    "Women like men. It usually starts with curiosity!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible to like you!" Chun Niang is very firm way. Then he did not intend to quarrel with Lin Haoming again, and said directly, "tell me how you can make us trust each other? It''s no use just talking about it. "


    "I have the secret that you are the poison lady. If I want to find you, I can definitely find it. This is my handle. As for you, as a poison lady, you have cooked me so many days, I''m afraid I have been poisoned by you already!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "I have self-confidence to control poisons on others, but you and I don''t have confidence now. But I tell you, you may have a second-class poison on you, but the poison on yu''er is not so easy. Of course, as long as I don''t have an accident, she will certainly be OK!" Chunniang road.


    "Yu''er trusts you so much that she is willing to share her favorite with you. Is that how you become a sister? The third one of the white horse Gang is your brother. The fourth one has an engagement with you. Other people are close to you. You can take revenge on them for their own danger. But do you ever think of yu''er? You are her sister Lin Haoming''s voice suddenly became extremely cold.


    "Mr. Lin really likes yu''er, so you should not do stupid things easily. The reason why you didn''t sell me today is because you guessed that I would do something to her?" Asked Chun Niang.


    "You look up to yu''er and look down on yourself, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t mean to betray you. As for yu''er, you''d better not make her sad, otherwise you will regret it." Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Lin Haoming, what is your dependence?" Chun Niang asked for the last time.


    "I can kill you, face to face!" Lin Haoming said with no emotion.


    I don''t know why, Lin Haoming''s look at the moment makes chunniang feel cold, and she believes that Lin Haoming seems to be just a threat. If you fall out with him now, maybe you will become a corpse.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, I will never do anything to yu''er, and I like her very much." Spring Niang finally gave up and Lin Haoming resistance, took the initiative to say this.


    Lin Haoming also closed his cold eyes and took a deep breath: "you''d better remember what you said. Next, we cooperate for the first time. I hope you can help me kill someone, but also help yourself!"


    "Kill who?" Asked Chun Niang.


    "Fei Shaoyang, this time he is the commander-in-chief of the white horse gang. If he dies, the crusading army will be scattered. Of course, if the commander of the crusading army is killed, the white horse Gang certainly can''t stay here. What''s more, it''s you who cooperate with me, not the white horse gang. I hope you can understand. As for Xiaomei, you call her back immediately. Fei Shaoyang dies, but she disappears at this time It''s su Changhai''s concubine''s room in name. Everyone will think that she has problems. If you follow her line, I''m afraid some things will come out. Although I have some status in the arrest department, I can''t cover the sky with my hand! " Lin Haoming said in a commanding tone.


    "Is this a roll call?" Asked Chun Niang.


    "Both for you and me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, I''ll do it at once." Chun Niang agreed.


    ¡±No hurry But Lin Haoming stopped her and handed her the wolf meat roasted in his hand and said, "try my craft!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s interest at this time, chunniang admires Lin Haoming very much. She doesn''t want to lose her morale in front of Lin Haoming and simply sits down.


    Two people like this, while baking while eating, and can not say some important things, for a time, two people are really like a man and woman who fall in love under the moon.


    In the past, it was sunny in the busy farming season, but today, I don''t know why, not only there is no sun, but also a continuous drizzle. Although the raindrops are not big, they are dense, and soon the road becomes muddy.


    Lin Haoming and the rest of the arresting officers dressed up and left the city pretending to be farmers. When they got out of the city, they changed their clothes. At the same time, Wei Chengxi also ordered his troops and horses, from south to East, and went directly to the east foot of Xilin County.After a long time, the road became more and more difficult. The people who wanted to arrest the Department were all officials from grade 9, but everyone had a horse. However, the soldiers and horses of the city defense department were not. Many infantry soldiers obviously couldn''t keep up with them.


    Looking at the endless rain, Li Changsheng frowned and rode to Pang Zhan''s side. He said in a low voice: "head, it''s unlucky to encounter this kind of weather at this time of year. I always feel that there will be any problem with this expedition!"


    "This operation is too fast. Even if someone really informs, I''m afraid people are on the road. Zhang Xiancheng has prepared a lot of time for this matter. The accident may be very small, but the rain really makes it more difficult for us. I''m afraid there will be no less casualties if we really fight." Pang Zhengdao.


    "Fei Shaoyang is the commander-in-chief. Although Wei Chengxi is not his lineage, he is his subordinate after all. When we encounter difficulties, I''m afraid that most of us will let our brothers go to hell. That''s what happened when we surrounded and exterminated the white horse gang. Because of this, the injury has not been good until now. Otherwise, I''m afraid that we would have been promoted to the divine realm." Yang Shengyong seems to be very wary of this matter, and even said that Pang Zheng was injured.


    "Don''t talk about the past. You should pay attention. Don''t listen to this kind of words. I think we''ll have a rest next time. When the time comes, you can go to Fei Zhushi''s side with me." Pang Zheng warned.


    "Yes They agreed, but they were not so comfortable in their hearts, and even felt that the road ahead was not good this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    After walking for less than a quarter of an hour, he stopped to have a rest and eat because he couldn''t keep up with him.


    Lin Haoming also took out the dry food that he took with him. It was the dried wolf meat roasted with the poisonous lady under the moon night yesterday.


    "Lintou, your jerky is really delicious! Any more? " Fang de followed Lin Haoming to find a clean place to sit down. He sniffed a few times and asked with a smile on his face.


    Lin Haoming laughed and took out a piece for him. Then he went to Tian Cheng and handed it to him!


    "Lintou!" Tian Cheng looks at Lin Haoming''s dried meat and stands up immediately.


    "It''s made by my cook. It''s delicious." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Laotian, give it to you, take it!" These days, with Lin Haoming to do things, Tian Cheng also saw Lin Haoming''s ability, the original a little bit of resistance, also light.


    "Thank you, Lin tou!" Tian Cheng immediately thanks a way.


    "It''s a bad day. I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties. You should be prepared." Lin Haoming admonished.


    "If you want to earn more than others, you have to be prepared for it." Tian Cheng is honest.


    The rest was only for a short time, and then we continued on our way. At night, although the rain stopped, the ground was still wet, and the army could only afford to have a rest.


    Next, the sun came out. However, the army was very tired by the time of the next night because of the lack of rest yesterday and the inability to rest.


    After three or four days, although they arrived at the eastern foothills where the white horse gang was located, the army was really tired.


    Fei Shaoyang also knew that it was impossible for such a tired division to fight directly in the mountains. Moreover, when he arrived here, he was afraid that there was nothing to hide or conceal. So he simply rewarded the three armies, and at the same time spoke out the purpose and made a great promise.


    When Fei Shaoyang made various promises in front of the army, everyone knew what kind of means it was. Those bandit leaders were so easy to kill and arrest, and they would not use so many people. On the contrary, when they were close to the white horse Gang, it was the most important to take precautions as far as possible.


    Fortunately, Wei Chengxi was a talented person. Although everyone was very tired, he sent a team of people to set up secret sentries nearby, so as not to let those mountain bandits take advantage of them.


    As the sky darkened, Fei Shaoyang announced that all the officers and soldiers could eat meat porridge this evening. The meat of the fierce beast in the meat Mahayana period was full of Huayuan rice, and they could eat as much as they wanted.


    Although they can join the city defense forces as long as they are fit, they are not small. Although the porridge is very thick, a large pot can not hold up a few people''s stomachs. Therefore, Wei Chengxi prepared a hundred Petrochemical yuan rice and a thousand jin of fierce animal meat for this meal alone.


    However, it can also stimulate morale. As long as the soldiers are fed up and rest for another night, they will not only get rid of their fatigue, but also boost their morale.


    Although the arrest department is not the city guard, he also eats meat porridge. Looking at the pots belonging to his subordinates, Lin Haoming takes out a piece of wolf meat with purple pupils, which is cut by Fang de and put into the pot respectively.


    Although the wolf meat that Lin Haoming took out was not the wolf meat of those wolf kings, the wolf itself was a ferocious animal in Mahayana period. The wolf meat weighed 100 Jin, and everyone could get a large piece of it. It was much better than the meat mud mixed in the porridge. For a time, a group of brothers supported Lin Haoming more.


    Seeing Lin Haoming reward his brother, Li Changsheng also motioned to pan Wen and Mou Xiang to follow Lin Haoming''s study. Unfortunately, neither of them was prepared. It was embarrassing for a moment.


    Lin Haoming called them quietly, and finally even Yang Shengyong came to the camp and gave them three pieces of wolf meat that had been taken out for a long time.


    The three were not fools either. They immediately realized that they were grateful to Lin Haoming for the opportunity to be human, and then they went out to reward their subordinates with wolf meat.


    Although the arrest department and the city guard were separated, they were all in the same camp. The people of the city guard were dissatisfied with the amount of meat they wanted, but they didn''t.


    Although all the captors of the arrest department are in their prime time, it is easy for a bowl of water to be uneven at this time, which can easily lead to bad things that originally encouraged the morale. Therefore, Fei Shaoyang had to order Wei Chengxi to give them all the fierce animal meat brought by him. After pacifying these guys, he walked towards the arrest Department calmly.


    When Pang Zheng, Li Changsheng and several captains were called into the camp, Fei Shaoyang could not help but say, "commander Pang, you give your people extra meat. You want to create conflicts. You are going to enter the mountain tomorrow. You are not going out for the first time. How can you make such a mistake?"


    "My Lord, it''s not the matter of the head, it''s the meat I give my brothers in private!" Lin Haoming saw it and took the initiative to stand up.


    "Lin Haoming, you are smart Fei Shaoyang did not give Lin Haoming a good look.


    "My Lord, Lin Haoming led the army for the first time. I don''t know if he is innocent, and there is nothing wrong with him! Besides, I''m going to enter the mountain soon. I''m sure there will be a fight after I go in. I don''t know if I can come back then! " Said Li Changsheng."Ha ha, Li Changsheng, what do you mean? Is it special that you arrest the men of the secretary? " Fei Shaoyang said angrily.


    "Mr. Fei, this is something we did wrong. It will not happen again in the future." Pang Zheng didn''t want to stir up internal strife before going to war, and immediately started to make peace.


    "Not after the guarantee, but now, Lin Haoming, do you know wrong?" Fei Shaoyang asked.


    "I know I was wrong!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "Well, since you know that you are wrong, I will give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. Tomorrow you will take your men and horses and be the Pathfinder!" Fei Shaoyang points to Lin Haoming.


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces were gloomy. No wonder Fei Shaoyang was angry for such a big thing. He wanted to arrest the people of the Department to be cannon fodder. At this time, he occupied the great righteousness. If Lin Haoming didn''t agree, I''m afraid it would be hard to mix up in the future. It''s pure conspiracy. Fei Shaoyang is much more powerful than his stupid son.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s face was extremely ugly, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Lin Haoming, if you do well and successfully arrive at the white horse Gang Shanzhai, then I can ask for your help!" Fei Shaoyang seems to be impartial.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Haoming seemed to laugh helplessly. After a while, he took a deep breath, as if he had exhausted all his strength: "OK, I promise!"


    After saying that, not only Lin Haoming seems to have exhausted his last strength, but other people who look at him are also somewhat intolerant, but there is no way to help him speak at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    "That''s right. You''re a friar of feisheng. If you make great achievements this time, you will definitely benefit from it in the future. Zheng Diansi is your example. Maybe you can take charge of one after hundreds of years!" Seeing that Lin Haoming agreed, Fei Shaoyang immediately showed a smile and came over and patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming grabbed his hand, and held it tightly, as if excited, and said: "master Fei, I do have some contradictions with you, but I hope the Lord can be impartial and selfless!"


    "Don''t worry, you and my son''s business is you and his business, as long as you really make contributions, no one can erase it." For Fei Shaoyang, Lin Haoming is half dead now. Naturally, he won''t be angry because of this. Moreover, the more nervous Lin Haoming is, the more reassured he is.


    Seeing Fei Shaoyang leave, Li Changsheng couldn''t help spitting, gritting his teeth and saying, "this Fei Shao * * is to play with the theme. It''s good to say that it''s a pioneer. It''s not to let our people die!"


    "Brother Lin, since this matter has been promised down, you must be careful tomorrow!" Li Changsheng knows that this matter can not be changed. After all, Fei Shaoyang is the commander-in-chief, and he can''t disobey the commander-in-chief.


    Pang Zheng also came over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lin Haoming, tomorrow is really a great risk, but there is nothing wrong with Fei Zhushi. If you really make contributions, no one can take them away. Of course, you should be careful and keep your life above everything else."


    After their two comforts, several other people also came to comfort them one after another. At this time, it really tasted like parting in life and death.


    These people under Lin Haoming knew that they would be pioneers in the future. Originally, they admired Lin Haoming, but now they are withering. Everyone has a calm face. Even some people can''t help cursing Lin Haoming in private. When they are full of food and meddling in their own business, they have to add some meat and forget the excitement of eating meat before.


    When Lin Haoming hid himself in his camp and didn''t come out, as if he was very lost, Tian Cheng, who had always been in contradiction with him, entered the camp, looked at Lin Haoming sitting inside and said sincerely, "Lintou, we are the vanguard tomorrow, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous. In the evening, I''d like to ask what plans Lintou has here!"


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. At the beginning, he was not satisfied with himself, but now he is really considering himself. He has a good feeling for him for a time.


    "Tian Cheng, what do you think?" Lin Haoming seems reluctant to smile.


    "I have some!" Tian Cheng said and took out a piece of paper from his arms. It was the topographic map here.


    Lin Haoming looked at it carefully and said, "Tian Cheng, you really have a heart. It''s better to ask Fangde to come in, and say it to brother Li!"


    "Good!" Tian Cheng listened and agreed.


    Just as these people are pulled into the camp by Lin Haoming and begin to help Lin Haoming discuss what to do tomorrow, Wei Chengxi is also reporting to Fei Shaoyang about the deployment for tomorrow.


    Fei Shaoyang listened and ate the white phoenix fruit in his hand.


    The white phoenix fruit is a kind of spiritual fruit with great value. It contains a lot of vitality of heaven and earth. It tastes sweet and delicious. It can only be planted in class B fields. In Xilin County, a white phoenix fruit is worth a time crystal. Fei Shaoyang especially likes this kind of white phoenix fruit. He will eat one every night before he goes to sleep.


    Fei Shaoyang finished his meal and was just finishing listening. He pondered for a moment and said, "there is still at least one and a half days to go before the white horse Gang stands on the mountain top. However, I believe that the people of the white horse gang will certainly take action after nightfall. Fortunately, I let Lin Haoming rush ahead to explore the way."


    "It''s still the master. The Scouts of our city guards are all elite. It''s a pity to lose. However, Lin Haoming is a friar who rises to the throne after all. It is said that he has some means. Moreover, if the people of the white horse gang did not intend to kill the Pathfinder on the road, but contracted the Shanzhai, it would not have saved him." Wei Chengxi was worried.


    "If Wei and Pang are killed in the city for many years, you will be the only one who will be killed by him £¡¡± Fei Shaoyang lures the way.


    "This I''m a grumpy old Wei, but I''m also a grateful person. If you really help me, I''ll remember it in my heart! " Wei Chengxi said with a smile.


    "OK, it''s good to have your words. Lao Wei, you should have a rest early, and you will enter the mountain early tomorrow morning." Fei Shaoyang was also interested in Wei Chengxi, and his psychology was stable.


    "Well, I''ll go first, and you, my Lord, have a good rest." Wei Chengxi said with a smile.


    "I see, you You... "


    Fei Shaoyang just wanted to say two polite words, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    "What''s wrong with you, my lord?" Wei Chengxi was surprised to see Fei Shaoyang suddenly like this.


    "Poisoning, I''m poisoned!" At this time, Fei Shaoyang looked inward and found that his internal organs quickly began to fester. Even if he mobilized his whole body''s magic power, he could not stop it.


    ¡±What, poisoning? " Wei Chengxi was even more shocked. He was just fine. How could he be poisoned.Seeing Wei Chengxi at a loss, Fei Shaoyang is even more afraid. He rings Peng Shangchun. Is he also poisoned by the same poison as him?


    Just think of here, suddenly he can''t help but a mouth, a black blood spurt out.


    At this time, Wei Peng smelled the smell of poison before he died.


    "My lord My Lord Wei Chengxi called twice in a row.


    Can be at this time Fei Shaoyang after vomiting blood, but the whole person fell down, whole body convulsion.


    Looking at Fei Shaoyang who was lying in front of him, Wei Chengxi only felt cold all over his body. What kind of terrible poison was it that he easily poisoned Fei Shaoyang, a monk in the divine realm, without knowing the means of poisoning.


    As time went on, Fei Shaoyang, who had been convulsed, was finally motionless, while Wei Chengxi was already sweating.


    Although he had experienced many battles and did not know how many bandits he had killed, he felt for the first time a kind of feeble fear pervaded his heart at this moment. Even if he was breathing hard, he could not dispel it. On the contrary, it made the fear even more inflated.


    Wei Chengxi finally couldn''t carry it. He rushed out of Fei Shaoyang''s camp and ran directly to the arrest department. He rushed in front of Pang Zheng''s camp, regardless of the guards at the door, he rushed in directly, but found no one.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s camp, including Pang Zhan, was studying the way forward of Lin Haoming''s vanguard tomorrow. Just when he chose which day was less risky, Wei Chengxi rushed in, looked at so many people present, and exclaimed, "master Fei, Fei Shaoyang has been poisoned!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Fei Shaoyang died, as like as two peas who were poisoned before. The body of Shaoyang was not only feared by Wei Cheng Xi, but also looked pale as Li Changsheng who examined his corpse.


    "It''s the same kind of poison. According to previous experience, this kind of poison will lurk for an hour or two after poisoning. If there is no wrong guess, it should have been poisoned at dinner!" Li Changsheng''s voice slightly trembled.


    "When the meal was ordered, Mr. Fei stayed with Lao Wei all the time, except for coming to our side and saying a few words?" Pang Zhan stares at Wei Chengxi and asks.


    "Yes, but I''m not in charge of your food. By the way, I''ll immediately arrest those firemen!" Wei Chengxi called.


    "Lao Wei, I''ll send someone to go with you. The war is coming. The commander will die first. This matter can''t be disclosed for the time being." Pang Zhengdao.


    "I understand!" Wei Chengxi knows that he is suspected by Pang Zhan, but there is no way to do it. After all, Fei Shaoyang has been with him all the time. When he left, the other party was also a group of people, and there was no chance of poisoning.


    Yang Shengyong followed Wei Chengxi. As soon as they left, Li Changsheng looked around and determined that no one was there. Then he whispered: "head, this is a strange thing. The other party can poison Fei Shaoyang soundlessly. If we continue to March, will we several..."


    Li Changsheng didn''t go on, but Pang Zhan and his face were very bad.


    "Now the coach has fallen, it doesn''t matter if we go back. Of course, the head and old Wei will certainly shoulder some responsibilities." Muxiang road.


    "Better than to die!" Li Changsheng Road.


    "After Lao Wei comes back, discuss it with him!" Pang Zheng hesitated.


    After a while, Yang Shengyong and Wei Chengxi have returned with the two hot men who cook for Fei Shaoyang. Judging from their pale faces, it is obvious that they have suffered a little under Wei Chengxi.


    The mysterious poisoner''s method of poisoning is really strange. Although there are two suspects, none of them has much hope. In fact, it is the same. How to ask two people, they can''t say anything.


    When Wei Chengxi was angry, he punished two people again. Lin Haoming looked at the two men who were groaning in pain and finally said, "commander Wei, even if you crush their bones, you can''t ask them anything. The poisoners are certainly not them. Even if they do poison the food, they will avoid their ears and eyes. Moreover, they also say that before they send Fei Zhushi to the hospital, They''ve tasted it themselves. Obviously, it''s impossible for the food to be poisonous, at least not until they deliver it. Do you think, after that, who went into the baker''s camp? "


    "This I don''t know. When Mr. Fei was having dinner, I went out for a while, and when he came back, he had finished eating! " Wei Chengxi exclaimed anxiously.


    "So it is very likely that commander Wei poisoned you during such a period of time." Lin Haoming guessed.


    "I''ll send two soldiers out here!" Wei Chengxi road.


    The family soldiers have been guarding the door. They actually know what happened. The commander-in-chief has been poisoned to death while he is on duty. They have already been terrified. Now they come in, and their faces are pale.


    Wei Chengxi inquired in person, but the two soldiers insisted that when he left, no one came to see Fei Shaoyang in the camp, which made Wei Chengxi look even worse. At least from the current situation, it seems that he is the most likely person to poison.


    "Lao Wei, I believe you must have nothing to do with this matter, but now we can''t find the poison man, but the commander-in-chief is dead. Shall we continue?" Li Changsheng directly left the problem to Wei Chengxi.


    When Wei Chengxi heard this, his eyelids beat a few times subconsciously and then said, "what do you mean?"


    "Most of the troops are your soldiers and horses. Of course, it depends on your meaning, but Lao Wei, you can rest assured that we will testify to you after you go back!" Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    Wei Chengxi was a bit grumpy, but he was not a fool. He immediately understood that these guys in the arrest Department wanted to take the responsibility of taking the initiative to retreat. Otherwise, he would pour dirty water on Fei Shaoyang''s affairs, and immediately scolded Li Changsheng. However, there was no way to do so. He could only bite his teeth and nod his head: "OK, I''ll take care of this matter £¡¡±


    Seeing Wei Chengxi''s promise, Li Changsheng and others were relieved, and Lin Haoming also took a long sigh of relief.


    Others think that Lin Haoming doesn''t need to be a pioneer, but Lin Haoming knows that as long as tonight is over, Fei Shaoyang''s death will become a crime without a head.


    Early the next morning, Wei Chengxi immediately announced the withdrawal of the army.


    All the soldiers were very surprised at this order, but as long as they didn''t go into the mountains to fight, it would be the best thing. For a while, they cheered.


    Wei Chengxi was in a bad mood. When he saw the group of soldiers retreat, he still cheered and scolded. However, he could only vent his anger.


    The arrest department, knowing that there is no need to work hard, is naturally elated.


    So the army came, and only after staying for one night, they went back. Only in this army, there was a coffin on a carriage, and the commander-in-chief of the army was already lying in it.It''s impossible to keep this kind of thing hidden. When he got to the safe area, Wei Chengxi said that the commander-in-chief was dead. Suddenly, the whole army was making a lot of noise. Fortunately, now that he has retreated back, nothing will happen.


    The scouts had already gone to Xilin County and reported the incident, so when the army came back from the east gate, there would have been a herald coming to see the county magistrate.


    Lin Haoming was only a nine grade official. He was not qualified to see Jia Kai this time. After entering the city, he led his men back to the arrest department.


    Although none of the people who went there returned, the look on everyone''s face was not good. After all, the commander-in-chief was poisoned, and this battle was a great defeat. Even if Fei Shaoyang took a great responsibility, Pang Zheng and others would certainly be punished.


    Sure enough, people came to the city in the afternoon. In the evening, news came. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, not only Wei Chengxi was removed from the post of city defense commander, but also Pang Zheng was removed from the post of commander in chief.


    Hearing this news, all the people in the arrest department were very dissatisfied. However, Lin Haoming thought carefully that Wei Chengxi''s dismissal took most of the responsibility for this incident, while Pang Zhan''s dismissal was due to the continuous poisoning of officials in Xilin County, which made Jia Kai dissatisfied with him for a long time. Now, it is just a borrowing topic But Pang Zheng is a good boss. Lin Haoming feels a bit sorry when he leaves, but Fei Shaoyang must die, and Lin Haoming has no choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    After learning the news, Lin Haoming suggested that everyone should go to Pang Zheng''s house to visit him. However, when he arrived at Pang Zheng''s residence, he learned that Pang Zheng did not want to see anyone.


    Lin Haoming and others have no choice but to go back to their own home first.


    Although we have known for a long time that the army of the expedition has come back, after Lin Haoming, Shang yu''er is really relieved. Of course, Lin Zhen is also at ease.


    Looking at the little girl, Lin Haoming was obviously worried about her appearance for a long time. Her heart was full of pity. She asked in a soft voice, "I''m not at home. Have you practiced well?"


    As soon as the master came back, the first thing he said was to care about himself. Yu''er was also sweet. Her slightly flushed cheek was more delicate. She looked at Lin Haoming with some intoxicated eyes and nodded gently.


    "You can listen to the adults!" Lin Zhen also helped yu''er at this time.


    "Is it? I''m not here these days, it seems that you get along well Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "Yu''er is a clever and sensible child. After getting along for a long time, how can she not like it?" Looking at Shang yu''er, Lin Zhen seems to have a little more in his eyes.


    A smile flashed across Lin Haoming''s mouth. He didn''t say anything more. He just strode into it.


    Because she had not finished her meal, yu''er''s mother cooked several dishes. Lin Haoming and Lin Zhen had a chat over the past few days while eating together. When they learned that Fei Hu was making trouble again, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    Fei Hu used to be Fei Shaoyang''s son, so he was arrogant. Now Fei Shaoyang is dead, and he will not pay attention to the relationship between his uncle and his uncle. Moreover, the people of the city defense department will not take care of him any more.


    After dinner, Lin Haoming has a rest, but after yu''er sleeps down, he appears in the kitchen again.


    Chunniang had been waiting for him here. Seeing Lin Haoming coming, she also said with pride: "Lord Lin''s hand is really powerful. Fei Shaoyang can be poisoned to death in silence!"


    "It''s not Chun Niang. The poison you give is so powerful that if you put it on your hand, you can kill people. Moreover, you even know that Fei Shaoyang likes to eat white phoenix fruit. Besides Xiaomei, do you still have sisters in your mansion?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t get me. I can tell you in charge. No, Xiaomei was sent by us when we needed to contact the city. Su Changhai didn''t receive much benefit from us. Otherwise, we would not be able to advance to the fetal training area so quickly." Spring Niang disdains a way.


    "What happened then?" Lin Haoming asked, after all, he promised to help chunniang revenge, also want to know who her enemy is.


    This time, it can be said that chunniang and chunniang have cast names. Chunniang also told Lin Haoming what happened at that time.


    Lin Haoming knew that Yun Feiyu was the seventh member of the white horse gang. In order to make a better life, the white horse Gang sent him to mix with the city. However, Yun Feiyu was smart and resourceful and became an official in an important position. So he began to get in touch with the outside world as an intermediary. At the same time, he bribed a large number of officials and sold off the hunting beasts in private. However, it happened later He escaped, but most of the officials kept themselves. On the contrary, it was some of them who beat him up, leading to Jia Kai sending troops to encircle the white horse gang. At that time, the third and fourth members of the white horse gang were killed.


    Chunniang wanted to come back for revenge. The first thing she dealt with was the people who had taken advantage of him. Because Su Changhai had the only one who had been lurking in the city, she wanted to know about that year''s affairs through him. However, Su Changhai didn''t say so. Instead, she meant to deal with Xiaomei, so she was poisoned first.


    After killing Su Changhai, chunniang intends to use the method of beating grass to frighten the snake, and has poisoned several people who were also involved in that year''s affairs. Unfortunately, she has not found out the person behind the scenes. The only thing she knows is that Zhang Qifeng, who presided over the attack on the white horse Gang, is also Zhang Qifeng who tried to jump out this time.


    Although chunniang asked herself that she was powerful at using poison, she could not kill each other in the face of the existence of shenxuanjing. Otherwise, she would directly seek revenge from Zhang Qifeng.


    Lin Haoming heard that the spring Niang finally did not wrinkle Zhang Qifeng, but chunniang was obviously proud and said: "Lord Lin, do you think the opponent is really too hot, the shenxuanjing exists, or Zuo County Cheng, in Xilin County is one person under ten thousand people."


    "It''s just a little bully in a county!" Lin Haoming is not afraid at all.


    "Mr. Lin, you are so brave. If you can help me kill Zhang Qifeng, I can give you my body! I''ll do what you say in the future Obviously, his cultivation is higher than Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming just showed his domineering spirit, which makes Chun Niang subconsciously put himself in a subordinate position.


    "What do you mean, give me your body and do what I say?" Lin Haoming seems to have some dissatisfaction.


    "My heart is dead. It''s just gratitude." Spring Niang does not conceal way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming disdains to say: "my woman, need body and mind are mine, otherwise I won''t want it!"


    "Ha ha, Lord Lin, don''t regret it, or you can judge me after seeing my true appearance!" Spring Niang intentionally said such a sentence, then her hands began to rub up repeatedly on the cheek.After a long time, when she stopped, Lin Haoming looked at chunniang at this time, and the whole person was a bit stunned.


    The face in front of her was really beautiful, even more beautiful than Lin Zhen. Seeing Lin Haoming''s demented eyes, chunniang also said with a smile, "how about, don''t you want my man?"


    Chunniang''s voice makes Lin Haoming recover from her dullness. Since she opened the secret of chunniang, Lin Haoming has been dealing with chunniang all the time. After many times of thinking about the matter, he even dealt with the dangerous woman. However, when she saw this face, Lin Haoming knew that he could not do it. It was not because chunniang was very beautiful, but because of her appearance that she was even with Wenyu There are six or seven points similar, if you change to Wenyu''s usual dress up, even deliberately dress up, and even the degree of similarity can reach 89 points.


    For Wenyu''s sake, I even changed my previous work and boldly took opportunities. How could I deal with such a similar person as Wenyu.


    "Mr. Lin, are you ok?" At this time, chunniang also found that Lin Haoming seemed a little different.


    Lin Haoming was once again pulled back to reality by chunniang''s voice. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he looked at her and said, "chunniang, I will help you with revenge, but I hope you can believe me as much as possible."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming''s expression became serious and didn''t make fun of herself, Chun Niang couldn''t get used to it for a while. However, she vaguely felt that Lin Haoming''s reason was related to her appearance. Although she was very confident in her appearance, she didn''t feel that she could move Lin Haoming''s heart just by her appearance. Even before, she was just a kind of containment Lin Haoming''s means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    Lin Haoming''s expression has changed. Chunniang thinks about it and restores her previous dress. She becomes the cook who is not beautiful but looks very comfortable.


    "By the way, what''s your name? Real name? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Shu Siyue!" Chun Niang, that is, Shu Siyue said.


    "Siyue is a nice name, but why does Xiaomei call you sister Yan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    In fact, Shu Siyue regretted when she said her name, but now regret is useless. She can only explain: "my name is known by only a few people in the world. In Baima, the name Shu Yan''er is used for me. Lord Lin, I''m more frank with you. You''d better tell me your next plan." Shu Siyue asked.


    "Now things are beyond my expectation. There is no plan for the time being. After all, Pang Zheng is no longer the head of the arrest department. By the way, it seems that Pang Zheng and other people worked together to kill the third and fourth of the white horse Gang!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, but although I also want to kill Pang Zhan, he was only ordered to do so at that time. They were surrounded. Even if Pang Zhan didn''t kill them, others would kill them. I don''t have much hatred for him." Shu Siyue said.


    "Is there a factor in that Lin Haoming asked, thinking that the other party even said the real name, Lin Haoming is more than a trust.


    "Yes! You have a good attitude towards Pang Zheng. If you want to kill him, there will be problems in our cooperation. Pang Zheng is just a knife in other people''s hands. I will not be cruel to Pang Zheng because it is the one who killed him. It is the person who holds the knife that is really cruel! " Shu Siyue seems to have no hidden way.


    "I''m relieved that you can think so!" Lin Haoming can see that Shu Siyue is not a fake in this matter.


    "By the way, Lin Zhen''s attitude towards yu''er is obviously different. It seems that I''m not in the mansion these days. You''ve done a good job!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I just hinted that Lin Zhen thought everything by himself! But I want to ask you, are Lin Zhen and Shang yu''er mother and daughter? " Shu Siyue asked.


    "Of course not!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "No, they are not?" Shu Siyue was a little surprised.


    "The people around me naturally need to be investigated. It''s only by accident that Shang yu''er and Lin are really similar. In fact, we really need to find similar people. We can find at least hundreds of people in Xilin County. Of course, if the age is matched, naturally it will be even less. We can only say that this is a coincidence." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Why do you want her to misunderstand her Shu Siyue asked.


    "In fact, when I first saw Lin Zhen, I really thought they were mother and daughter. However, after some investigation, I found that it was just a coincidence. However, Lin Zhen played an important role in my plan, at least in my initial plan. I need her absolute loyal minister. This woman is an ambitious person. I can see what she did in Su Changhai mansion. Now she is in trouble, Nature has suppressed ambition, but who knows when it will come out again? The biggest pain in Lin Zhen''s heart is that her daughter disappeared at that time. Now she finds her daughter by her side. Do you think she will do her best for this only daughter? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "But if you do this, you are not afraid that she will hate you when she knows the truth?" Shu Siyue asked.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I told her, is yu''er her daughter?"


    "You How cunning you are! Lin Zhen is smart, but now he is sold by you, and he still counts the money for you Shu Siyue looks at Lin Haoming and worries about himself.


    Lin Haoming looked at her wary eyes and said seriously: "you can rest assured that I will never treat you like that. As long as you don''t betray me, I will always achieve your wish for you!"


    "Lin Haoming, what''s the matter with you? You look strange to me today. It has something to do with my real appearance?" Shu Siyue couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s my business. I don''t want to say it, but what I said just now is from the bottom of my heart. It''s too late. Have a good rest. There are many things to do next." Lin Haoming sighed and left himself.


    Shu Siyue looks at Lin Haoming to leave. However, she feels more mysterious about Lin Haoming and can''t see through this man. She is also more curious.


    The next day, official documents were sent to the Department of arrest and arrest. Pang Zheng was removed from office. No one knows how to arrange for him. As for the commander of the Department, no one knows.


    Although Li Changsheng and Zhou Xiaoyang are not on the same boat, they are convinced of Pang Zheng. Now that Pang Zheng leaves, they are reluctant to give up. For the first time, Lin Haoming feels the helplessness of Tianjie officialdom.


    Pang Zheng finally appeared three days after the official document was issued. Zhao Wei, Cai Xing and Ding Yuan, Feng Yuzhi and Zheng Donglai came together to practice Pang Zheng.


    Everyone on the table felt a little sad, but it was already the case, and no one could do anything about it. Li Changsheng and Zhou Xiaoyang both beat side by side, hoping to know who would succeed Pang Zhan''s position, but Zhao Wei himself did not know.


    In the next few days, everyone was more depressed. However, before Pang Zheng left, the arrest department took up a position as a captor because of Zhou Xiaoyang''s promotion, and then gave it to Tian Cheng. This was what Lin Haoming proposed before Pang Zheng came back. At the beginning, Tian Cheng came to find himself before Pang Zheng came back. So Lin Haoming also wrote down this sentiment. After all, only You can see a man in need.For this reason, Fang De also envies Tian Cheng. His qualification is far inferior to Tian Cheng. Naturally, he knows that the position of the captor is not up to him. However, since Lin Haoming can promote Tian Cheng, he will certainly have a chance in the future. If he missed the performance opportunity last time, he can never miss it again.


    Tian Cheng didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would propose him to be a constable, but Pang Zheng would not be harsh on Zhao Wei''s side because he was going to leave. Tian Cheng was naturally very grateful to Lin Haoming. After the official document came down, he went to Lin Haoming''s residence in person to thank him.


    Lin Haoming knew that serving Tian Cheng was his own lineage. As a man of Li Changsheng, after Pang Zhan left, Li Changsheng''s power had far exceeded Zhou Xiaoyang. In addition, he was old enough. Therefore, before the new commander-in-chief came, he was acting as the commander-in-chief.


    It''s not that Li Changsheng didn''t want to take over Pang''s position. Unfortunately, he was only one of the people in charge of the drug killing case before. If the case could not be solved, he would not have a chance or even be implicated.


    In this way, after more than two months without a commander in chief, the Department of arrest and arrest was relatively peaceful under the command of Li Changsheng, but the top authorities had already fought for the position and the position of the city defense department.


    After more than two months of fighting, the commander of the city defense was won by a man named ran Xin. The new commander in charge of arrest made everyone a little surprised, but in the accident, Lin Haoming thought it was reasonable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    The commander of the new second-class arrest department is no one else. It is Zheng Donglai, the third division of the torture chamber, the arrest Department adjudicates the case and arrest the people, the code department convicts and the prison Department imprisons. In terms of power, naturally, the arrest department is the largest. Therefore, Zheng Donglai''s nominal level adjustment is actually an appreciation.


    Although people in the torture chamber also have communication at ordinary times, they don''t know much about it after all. So for Lin Haoming, a lot of things about Zheng Dong come from hearsay.


    However, no matter what, Zheng Donglai did come, and he came immediately on the day he got the news, and when he arrived here, naturally, people would have to answer for him.


    Zhao Wei, Ding Yuan and Cai Xing are all here, but this time, in addition to their three chief officials and their work in the prison, only the arrest department personnel.


    No one knew what Zheng Donglai meant when the new official took office, so we all had reservations. It was just that the atmosphere was more lively on the scene. It was as if everyone were old friends.


    Zheng Donglai did not say anything at the reception banquet, as if the new commander was a good-natured old man, but everyone knows that Zheng Donglai became the head of a company within a thousand years after his ascension. He is definitely not a simple person. Perhaps the first thing he did here is to thoroughly investigate the poisoning case.


    The banquet ended in the middle of the night. Lin Haoming returned to the government office, and his face was rather dignified.


    Yu''er has already gone to sleep. This is what Lin Haoming specially asked for, so she simply went to Shu Siyue.


    Perhaps there is a tacit understanding, Lin Haoming walked to the kitchen, Shu Siyue noticed, immediately to the kitchen.


    "What would you like to eat today? It''s better to make a bowl of wake-up wine soup for you, seeing that you are full of wine." He became more and more familiar with Lin Haoming, and Shu Siyue talked casually.


    When Lin Haoming turned his hand, a wolf leg appeared and said with a smile, "we''d better barbecue if we don''t make sobering soup. We didn''t eat anything before, and I think Xifeng restaurant''s dishes are just like that. If you use their ingredients, they will certainly be better than them!"


    "You''re addicted to food!" Shusi said with a white moon.


    Although it''s just a look, Lin Haoming is also filled with emotion at the thought of her face similar to Wenyu. After a short silence, he said in a soft voice: "if I can, I really want to keep you around and cook for me all the time."


    "I said, if you can help me, I can follow you!" Shu Siyue said.


    "Ah! You said it as if I was some evil devil, but you selflessly serve the devil Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether it''s a devil or a God. By the way, what do you want to see me at night? Is it possible that the new commander of the arrest Department has determined?" Shu Siyue turns the topic, and then picks up the wolf leg that Lin Haoming just threw out and begins to dispose of it.


    The longer she gets along with Lin Haoming, the more curious she becomes about Lin Haoming. Like this wolf meat, she is sure that Xilin County does not have it, but Lin Haoming always takes out a large piece, which really makes her wonder.


    Lin Haoming looked at her movements, but after a while, he said, "it''s Zheng Donglai. How much do you know about this person?"


    "He was Zhang Qifeng''s man. He was able to become the commander of the Department before. Zhang Qifeng helped him a lot. To tell the truth, he was also the person I suspected that he had found out the identity of Yun Feiyu. However, there was no evidence. Moreover, he was very powerful, and he was very careful. I once thought about how to poison him, but I never had a chance." Shu Siyue said.


    "Oh! Just suspecting is like killing him? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Not to kill him, but to think what to do if you want to poison him!" Shu Siyue explained.


    "But if he is as you say, I''m afraid we''ll do it to him!" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think he''s going to investigate the homicide?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "It is possible that if he is really like the rumor said, he is not easy to deal with. Maybe he may find some clues." Lin Haoming said.


    "If so, I can tell you something about him that I know, so that you can understand him. Of course, some things may be distorted, or he deliberately released them, so you should distinguish them carefully!" Shu Siyue said.


    "Good! We said as we barbecue Lin Haoming took over some of the wolf meat that Shu Siyue had treated and roasted it directly.


    Shu Siyue is used to Lin Haoming, so she starts to talk about it.


    When Zheng Haoer enters the bedroom, she doesn''t come into the bedroom.


    The figure went directly to Shang yu''er and looked at the girl''s sweet smile with a smile. For a while, she was a little bit crazy, but for a moment, she immediately shook her head, then stretched out her hand, and gently pushed Shang yu''er.


    "True sister, why are you here? Is there something wrong with the master?" Seeing the person in front of her, Shang yu''er immediately called out.


    But Lin Zhen covered her mouth and made a small gesture.Shang yu''er was puzzled. After Lin Zhen''s hand was released, she asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your real sister?"


    Lin Zhen saw Shang yu''er with a puzzled expression and some vent: "you girl, I ask you, why don''t you wait for adults to rest, and do you know that spring mother?"


    "Let me have a rest early is the master''s meaning, and what does this have to do with chunniang?" Shang yu''er did not understand.


    Lin Zhen was a little worried and said, "you stupid girl, do you know that your master is in the kitchen with that cook now."


    "The master came back late. It''s normal to ask chunniang for a snack when he''s hungry." Shang yu''er did not understand.


    "Ah! I''m really pissed off by you. I''ll tell you the truth. During my stay here, your master went to see that chunniang five or six times at least in the middle of the night. Every time, he waited for you to sleep and went out quietly. Today, he came back late and could explain, but what happened before? " Lin Zhen asked.


    "Ah! My real sister, have you been staring at the master Shang yu''er was a little surprised.


    Lin Zhen is helpless to her like this. If it is not for this girl who is likely to be his daughter, how can he take this heart.


    "It''s not staring at the master, it''s staring at the chunniang. Do you know that your master is having a barbecue with her at the end of the month. As a master, I''ll give it to a cook!" Lin really hates this girl. She doesn''t become steel.


    "Ah! Master and sister chunniang barbecue together? How could that be possible? " Yu''er can''t believe it. At this time, Shang yu''er was in a mess. For a moment, she was at a loss. Although she had been playing with chunniang and had said that she hoped chunniang could serve the master with her, she took the initiative to help her and secretly met with the master. Was chunniang always taking advantage of herself? Shang yu''er suddenly felt a little scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see it, but if you go, you''ll be found, but it doesn''t matter if you find out. You say that you wake up in the middle of the night and find the master is not coming out to look for it. First you go to my place, and then you want to look for chunniang together. As a result, we run into them!" Seeing that Shang yu''er was indecisive, Lin Zhen began again, and even thought out all the excuses at once, and even thought out how to use the questions to make difficulties.


    When Shang yu''er was flustered, she was surprised to hear that. Why did Lin really care so much? She immediately felt that she understood. She was sure that Lin really liked the master, so she was jealous now. She also knew that the master liked him, so she hoped to destroy the affairs between the master and chunniang.


    Shang yu''er doesn''t know how to deal with this. Chunniang''s sister is her own sister. She has been taking care of herself in the mansion for years, but her real sister has been very kind to herself recently. Although she thinks that the real sister is good to herself, there must be some factors that the master likes him, but the master let him live in the west chamber, and he will certainly be the master''s in the future People can''t be jealous, so we should deal with the relationship between sisters.


    For a moment, Shang yu''er felt that her small head was about to explode, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Zhen didn''t think that the little girl had all these things in her mind. She just wanted her daughter to have a good future. At least she should catch the master Lin Haoming''s heart as soon as possible. Even if she could not be a real wife immediately, at least she should have the status of concubine room. As a result, the girl was still hesitant.


    Lin Zhen is also really a little angry, endure the fire way: "you this wench, still have hesitation what?"


    "My real sister, who does the master like? How can I manage it as a girl? Besides, sister chunniang is also a good person. The master really likes her and I should be happy for him." Shang yu''er finally made a decision and said these words.


    Lin Zhen heard that she was really pissed off by this stupid girl. If it wasn''t for her, she might be her daughter who suffered so much. She really didn''t care about her.


    But also because of this, she can only helplessly ask: "you girl, I ask you, do you think chunniang is good to you, does chunniang often inquire about the master''s affairs, do you think carefully?"


    Lin Zhen stares at her and questions her. Although Shang yu''er is a little uncomfortable, she still remembers that she didn''t pay attention before. But when Lin Zhen reminds her, she really finds that when Chun Niang and she are together, she will ask the master about things from time to time, and she doesn''t care.


    Seeing Shang yu''er''s expression, Lin Zhen knew that he was right. He could not help humming: "you see, this woman is really deep in her heart. She knows that you are favored by the master, so she deliberately approaches you."


    "But she has not asked about my master any more recently." Shang yu''er was not satisfied with her attitude.


    "You silly girl, now that woman has succeeded. Your master has eaten barbecue with her under the moon. What else do you need to ask you? Just use your Kung Fu on your master!" Lin Zhen was really angry.


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it. I ask you, the master often looks for her at night. Has chunniang told you about it?" Lin Zhen asked.


    When Shang yu''er heard this, she immediately shook her head, but she was more and more afraid, because she found that Lin Zhen was not wrong at all. Was chunniang''s sister really taking advantage of herself, in fact, she wanted to get close to the master herself.


    Seeing that Shang yu''er was about to cry, Lin Zhen could not bear it. After all, the girl was probably her own daughter, so she immediately changed her gentle voice: "yu''er, it''s not that the elder sister wants to talk to you like this, but the elder sister is worried about you. Your master is a good man and can''t be confused by other fox spirits."


    "True elder sister, Chun Niang is not very beautiful. Will she really fascinate the master?" Shang yu''er asked.


    "Ha ha, you girl, after all, you''re still young. You''re not beautiful enough to hold a man''s heart. That chunniang is not as good as you are, but it''s the kind of woman who looks more endurable and comfortable. If you don''t contact her, it''s just like that. After a long time of contact, it''s easy to get a good impression, and chunniang is good at cooking, What''s more, I''m not wrong. In your eyes, I''m also a man who looks at least understanding and eloquent? " Lin Zhen asked.


    "Well!" Shang yu''er nodded again. At this time, she believed Lin Zhen''s words more in her heart. At least when she thought that chunniang, who was so kind to herself, used herself all the time, the more miserable she felt.


    Seeing yu''er nodding, Lin Zhen really felt that the cook was really a fierce opponent. He felt more and more that he had to fight with the cook for his "daughter" status.


    "Jade son, come with me. We have made it clear that spring mother can''t hide behind her back any more!" Lin Zhen immediately made a decision, and even pulled Shang yu''er up.


    Shang yu''er quickly dressed, but just to go out, but saw someone came back, and at this time will come, in addition to Lin Haoming who can be?


    "Lin Zhen, why are you here? What are you doing if you don''t have a good rest in the middle of the night?" Lin Haoming looked at the two sisters and asked.


    Shang yu''er was just about to talk, but Lin Zhen took the lead and said, "you went to the kitchen in the middle of the night when you saw your adult just now. As the head of the family, the maid around you was so ignorant, so she asked yu''er to come out to serve you quickly!""Jade is my servant girl. What do you call her in the middle of the night? I see you are too busy here. Later you will live in the market, and you will solve it before." Lin Haoming directly ordered.


    Lin really wanted to make a statement for his "daughter". Who would have thought that Lin Haoming actually drove himself out, and suddenly a kind of grievance never existed filled his mind.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about her and won''t give her a good face. However, she walks in front of yu''er and says in a soft voice: "you silly girl, go back quickly. It''s hard to get up in the middle of the night. Don''t get up so early tomorrow morning, and sleep a little more!"


    "But master, I''m..."


    "Don''t contradict me. You are not an ordinary servant girl. Be obedient. Go back to your room and have a rest first." Lin Haoming interrupts Shang yu''er''s words, and then fondly touches her head.


    Although the master had been very fond of himself before, he never made such an intimate move. Shang yu''er felt comfortable and her heart seemed to jump out.


    "Well!" By Lin Haoming such a move, Shang yu''er no longer care Lin Zhen, obediently went back.


    After she left, Lin Haoming''s face sank in the face of Lin Zhen. He didn''t expect that Lin Zhen would stare at himself. Although he could see Lin Zhen''s purpose, Lin Haoming felt very uncomfortable when he was staring at him. He said in a sharp voice, "you''ll go back tomorrow. You''d better not take care of the affairs in my house. I don''t like it!"


    "Yes Lin Zhen saw that Lin Haoming seemed to be really angry. At the moment, she did not dare to refuse. Fortunately, she could see that Lin Haoming was really in love with her "daughter". Even if the cook tried her best, she couldn''t take her position. Now she can''t get angry with this guy. She can think of a way later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    The next day, as soon as Lin Haoming arrived at the arrest office, he listened to song Tu''s report. The new comer arrived at the arrest office early in the morning and wanted to see him.


    Song Tu is also an old man of the arrest department. Tian Cheng has become a captor in appreciation. Compared with Fang De, this song Tu is even more clever. Lin Haoming promoted him to be the head of the class and replaced Tian Cheng.


    When Lin Haoming came to Zheng Dong, he had found that Li Changsheng and Mou Xiang were already here. He said hello to them, exchanged greetings, and Yang Shengyong also came.


    At this time, it seemed that all the people Zheng Donglai wanted to see had arrived, and he also motioned to close the door.


    Looking at the people here, Lin Haoming knew that his worries were not wrong. All the people here were those who had organized the poisoning case before. Although the people who were poisoned were different, they all participated in it.


    After closing the door, Zheng Donglai didn''t have any ambiguity. He said straight to the theme: "well, you have guessed that Zheng was transferred to the arrest department this time to fill the vacancy of Pang Zheng. More importantly, he hoped to solve the poisoning case."


    "The murder case is obviously related to the white horse gang. I think it''s mostly done by the poison lady. As long as we can break the white horse Gang, we should be able to solve it!" As the deputy commander here, Li Changsheng took the initiative to test a sentence.


    "Lao Li, you''re right. In fact, Lord Yunze of Dilong city has agreed to use two of our garrison battalions in Xilin County to exterminate the white horse gang. Jin county captain has been mobilizing men and horses these two days." Zheng Donglai said.


    "There are two battalions. The number of garrison battalions is 3000, and that of two battalions is 6000. Is that a little less? Although there are not many garrison battalions in Xilin County, there are also five battalions." Yang Shengyong seems worried.


    "If you can get into the garrison camp, at least you should be in the Mahayana period. If you can get into the garrison, you should be two or three times more powerful than the 20000 soldiers of the city defense department. The two battalions are more than enough to deal with the 3000 mountain bandits. The only worry is that the mountain bandits will flee in the mountains and find no trace, which is very likely to happen It''s a big problem to go into the city and get together with the poisonous lady who I guess has been hiding in the city all the time. " Zheng Donglai said.


    "What do you think the poisoner is the poison lady of the white horse Gang, and has been in the city for a long time?" Lin Haoming listened and asked.


    Zheng Donglai nodded his head and said, "last night, I checked all the cases of poisoning and the killing of master Fei. I not only suspected that the poison lady had long been lurking in the city, but also believed that the poison lady was obviously good at changing faces and could make people familiar with her not to find it easily. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain why the hands could be repeatedly poisoned and most of them were poisoned All of them are monks of daotaijing. I even suspect that some one of your troops has been replaced by him and has been hiding in the army until a good time has come


    Hearing Zheng Donglai''s analysis, Lin Haoming really admired him, but the more so, the more worried Lin Haoming was.


    Zheng Donglai walked up to Mou Xiang and said with a smile, "of all the cases, Su Changhai''s case is the first, but it is also the only one that has been broken. However, up to now, I want to be the case sponsored by you, detective Mou. Do you think that murderer is still the housekeeper he?"


    By Zheng Donglai''s face-to-face questioning, Mou Xiang is also guilty at this time, his forehead is exuded a lot of sweat.


    Under great pressure, Mou Xiang could only shake his head and say, "I don''t believe it. In fact, after Peng Shangchun''s case happened, I didn''t believe it. I even consulted with Constable Lin. however, after a series of cases, I didn''t have so much energy for a while, and there was no result."


    "Can''t take care of it, or will it be wrong?" Zheng Donglai suddenly raised his voice and asked.


    "Yes I really can''t take care of it, and Constable Lin has asked about this again! " Mou Xiang absolutely does not admit that he will be wrong, otherwise his position may not be guaranteed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also took the initiative to say: "Mr. Zheng, I really asked about this matter. Su Zhen, the concubine of Su Changhai, is now my person. I have asked for it several times, and it really has no result."


    "Sheriff Lin, what''s the matter with Su? I don''t think it''s easy for me to get rid of the money in Su''s family, is it Zheng Donglai asked again.


    "This In fact, this is Su Zhen. She and Su Changhai had a child 15 or 6 years ago, but Su Zhen wanted to be the main family, while Su Changhai wanted to have a son. So when Su Zhen found out that she was giving birth to a daughter, she changed her son in private. She found out that she had just born a baby boy and replaced her daughter. Later, when we sent Su Changhai to the case, We found out about her, so she was removed by the Su family! " Lin Haoming explained.


    "Oh, then why isn''t that the reason why she was removed?" Zheng Donglai continued to ask.


    "This This is a humble job. I like Su Zhen and don''t want her to follow me in the future. My face is disgraced, so So let Su He family, that is, Su Changhai''s main room, change a reason. " Lin Haoming embarrassed way.


    "Ah! Constable Lin, you are also friar feisheng. Why did you do such a thing just after feisheng Zheng Donglai scolded.Lin Haoming was a little embarrassed and said, "my Lord, you are both friars of feisheng. Before you ascended, you were in the lower world. How high were our monks in the later period of Mahayana? You must know that although I was in a good mood after flying up, I was somewhat different. So Su was similar to a woman I like very much in the lower world. I couldn''t help it for a moment."


    "For the sake of the same friar feisheng, it''s not too much. I won''t ask more about it. But since Su Zhen is your man, you must know more about Su Changhai''s case. What do you think of the case?" Zheng Donglai asked.


    "I suspect that housekeeper he is not really a murderer, but if your guesses are true, then there are only two possibilities. First, the poisonous lady changed her face and became the poison of Su he''s family. Housekeeper he and Su he''s grew up together and had an unbelievable love for her. Under Su Changhai, who mistakenly thought it was su he''s poison, she took the initiative to admit that she was herself The second way to kill people is that Su he was controlled by the poisonous lady, and forced housekeeper he to come out and admit the murder! " Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Well! What you said is very reasonable. In this case, Su he is obviously a very important person, and it is also an important clue! " Zheng Donglai also nodded and admitted, and then he glanced at Lin Haoming and others. Finally, he ordered Lin Haoming: "since you think of this, Su He family should control it first and try to find something out of her mouth. You can handle this matter. You know how serious the poisoning case is. If you really solve the case, I can''t do without you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Zheng Donglai waved a mallet to the arrest department, followed by a promise of sweet fruit, and then sent them out to handle the case.


    Lin Haoming knew that the Su family had moved away, and there was only one housekeeper to take care of the mansion, so he couldn''t find any clues there.


    However, Su he''s family was originally a wealthy family in the city. Many of his subordinates were well-informed. After a little inquiry, he knew the location of his family, and Su He family had already returned to his mother''s home.


    Of course, Lin Haoming really wants to know as soon as possible. Just ask Shu Siyue. After all, Xiaomei still follows Su He.


    When Lin Haoming came to the he family with song Tu, the new class leader, before knocking on the door, the servants of the he family who were guarding the door immediately ran over and said, "ladies and gentlemen, you and you have come fast enough!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming and song Tu are puzzled.


    Song Tu asked directly, "what do you mean by that? Do you know we are coming?"


    Hearing song Tu''s question, the servant was puzzled and said, "my lord Is it not because we report to the official that you are here? "


    "Hey, interesting. Why did something happen to your residence?" Song Tu laughs.


    Lin Haoming asked cautiously, "what happened in your house?"


    "Yes! It''s someone in the house who stole money and got it from us. " That''s humane.


    Just as he was talking, several more captains came towards this side. Lin Haoming saw that there was an acquaintance among them, who was really Mou Xiang''s subordinate Zhou Liangyun.


    "Lintou, why are you here?" Zhou Liangyun saw Lin Haoming in the distance and immediately came to say hello.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and a servant of his family. He said, "the new head asked me to re investigate the case of Su Changhai."


    "There is such a thing!" Zhou Liangyun''s face was obviously not good-looking. Obviously, he also realized that he was afraid that the new commander would turn over the old accounts of the case. Although the case was handled very clean, there were successive poisoning cases, which made the case a little conspicuous. Now Zheng Donglai is investigating again. I''m afraid that he, the original manager, will be weak.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes It was su Changhai''s concubine, Su Mei, who stole the property of he''s family and was stolen and captured by him! " Zhou Liangyun said.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard about this, he knew that there was a lot of mystery inside, and he sneered in his heart. Xiaomei was a special person and would never steal his family''s money. I''m afraid that Su he''s family wanted to drive people away.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming said solemnly: "in the future, all matters related to the Su Changhai case will be in the charge of this constable. You can go back and I will investigate it clearly."


    "Yes Zhou Liangyun did not dare to be involved in this matter. Since Lin Haoming opened his mouth, how far could he hide? As for what reward he had promised, he had long forgotten. Now it is important to keep his official position.


    The servant of the he family left like this when he saw Zhou Liangyun. After all, this one in front of him was obviously the officer of the arrest department.


    The he family is also a well-known rich family in Xilin County. The residence is bigger than the place where Lin Haoming lives.


    After entering the door, the housekeeper of the he family immediately ran to meet him. The housekeeper also looked in his early thirties. His appearance was really similar to the housekeeper he who had died in the Su family. He did not know whether he was the father of the housekeeper.


    Lin Haoming followed the housekeeper through the garden to the backyard. From a distance, he heard the voice of Su He swearing.


    After the housekeeper arrived here, he immediately ran to the Su He family who was sitting on the stone bench under the big tree for a moment. He said, "Miss, the officer of the arrest department is here."


    Su he thought it was Zhou Liangyun. But when she saw that it was Lin Haoming, she was also surprised. She got up and said, "Sheriff Lin, why did you come in person?"


    Lin Haoming walked over with a smile and took a look at Xiaomei, who was tied up in all kinds of ways and was pressed on the ground by a servant woman. He asked, "well, this is not Sumei. How did you tie her up?"


    "Don''t you know that this is the woman who stole in our family. I always treat her as my sister. I didn''t expect to do such a thing." Su he''s angry.


    "Oh! What''s going on? " Lin Haoming asked this. He sat down first and took a look at Xiaomei on the ground.


    Xiaomei was originally bookish, soft and weak, but now she is pressed by a maid, she is even more delicate. She looks like a delicate flower swaying in the strong wind and withers at any time, which makes people feel pity for it.


    "Not long ago, my father bought some white phoenix fruits from Dilao city. On the one hand, he wanted to make up for his family. Secondly, he wanted to beat up some friends in business. But unexpectedly, he found that there were 20 white phoenix fruits missing in the past two days. Unexpectedly, they were all over the ungrateful woman''s side." Su he''s angry.


    "My Lord, I didn''t steal it, and there was no need to steal it. I don''t know why those white phoenix fruits appear in my room!" Xiaomei looks at Lin Haoming. Although she is suppressed by the servant at this time and is hard to move, she still speaks in an unassuming manner."Do you mean that someone has set you up? Tell me, who will do this? Mr. Lin is here. You can tell what you think you are! " Su he asked.


    Seeing Su he''s questioning, Xiaomei sighed helplessly, and then said, "you treat me like this. It''s not nice to hear it coming out. I know your plan. I won''t argue with you about Su''s family. If you don''t want me to continue to occupy the status of the Su family, please come to my family!"


    "I will not sympathize with you if you pretend to be pitiful when someone else gets it!" Su he said mercilessly.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xiaomei and thought that she was Shu Siyue''s person after all, so he said, "Madam Su, how can you say that you were sisters before? It''s really a case of taking bribes together?"


    "Of course, otherwise I would not dare to call on your lords!" Su he''s very sure.


    "Good! In this case, does the lady intend to put the case to death, or to read about sisterhood? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean, Constable Lin?" Su He Shi some doubt asks a way.


    "Of course, the former is to send people to the prison, but Su Mei just left Su''s house and was sent in by you, which is not good for your reputation. If the latter, as Sumei said, invite the Su family all the time, I''ll make a proof and remove her name. After all, you used to be sisters. I understand when I''m angry, but this posture, It''s too bad for you to tell me! " Lin Haoming said this, and took the initiative to walk to Xiaomei, pushed aside the woman who was pressing her, and helped her up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    A man took the initiative to hold up a tied woman. Let alone Su he''s family, even the others who followed Lin Haoming felt that his adult seemed to be wrong.


    Su he''s heart is even more sneering, this Lin Haoming is really a devil in the color, the last time I fell in love with Su Zhen, this time I fell in love with Su Mei, I don''t know where they are good.


    Su Mei didn''t know about the relationship between Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue. Now she was held up by such a man, and still in front of so many people, she felt hot all over her body. She wanted to find a place to hide than she was framed just now.


    Lin Haoming looks at the bright red on Xiaomei''s face. Because of her shyness, her delicate and pale face has become more and more bright and charming. Even those captors who follow Lin Haoming are staring at her for a while, and they want to protect this delicate woman.


    Song Tu felt that he could see it at this time. Obviously, Lintou was interested in this woman. Since Lin tou was interested in the people, these guys around him were still staring at what they were looking at, and immediately cried out, "what are you doing? What are you looking at?"


    When song Tu drank this drink, we didn''t dare to look at it, but we all seemed to understand that their eyes became ambiguous when they looked at Lin Haoming and Xiaomei.


    "Untie her!" Su he now knows his identity. Lin Haoming still wants to give her face. Since Lin Haoming takes a fancy to this woman, it''s a good thing. If she takes her away, she can''t take her share.


    Seeing that Su he''s also a man at this time, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Madam Su, in fact, we''re here not because of this, but because we want to ask about the case of Su Changhai before."


    "What? I thought you had forgotten something about his case Geng''s housekeeper, Geng Su, had long doubted that he had died.


    "How can we forget it? I don''t know that Mrs. Su still remembers why steward he suddenly said that to you at that time, and why he finally made a short-sighted decision?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s what I want to know. I doubt that someone must have forced her to admit that she poisoned herself!" Su he affirmed.


    "In this case, you think, who will force him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, Su he''s face coagulated, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "if I said that the first person I thought of was Su Zhen, that is, Lin Zhen around you now, what would you do?"


    "I will investigate her. In fact, she has been investigated many times by me, and I am afraid there are hidden dangers around me!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "I believe that, and Mr. Lin must have made a very clear investigation. Every inch of that woman''s body will not be let go? And I might like to investigate her! " SOHO''s airway was a little resentful.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Su he''s bold enough to say this, which made Lin Haoming a little embarrassed. However, before the embarrassment passed, the Su He family took another look at one side. Xiaomei said, "Mr. Lin, I think Su Mei''s also suspected. It''s better for adults to take them back to investigate and investigate. Maybe we can put them two together for investigation."


    The more Su he said, the more ridiculous Lin Haoming couldn''t help but say: "Madam Su, today''s affairs are our commander who wakes up. Zheng Donglai personally gives the order. Madam, you''d better talk about it!"


    "Am I not right? Besides me, my Lord, there are only Suzhen and Sumei''s concubines. Do you doubt that they are right?" Asked SOHO.


    "Mrs. Su, if you do this again, I''m really rude. I''ll take you back for questioning." Lin Haoming said solemnly.


    When she saw Lin Haoming, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous. In fact, she knew that Lin Haoming was also a great man. She had just arrived in the heaven. She had her own wine shop and a silk and satin shop in Fangshi. Her business is better than before. I''m afraid the profits of these two shops are more than those of the eight shops before However, such a person likes those two foxes, but she doesn''t like herself. This makes her so proud and comfortable. Although she also knows that she won''t follow Lin Haoming, even if she follows him, she can only be a concubine''s room at most.


    Seeing Su he''s honest, Lin Haoming asked again, "who do you think is most likely?"


    "I really thought it was Su Zhen, but since she is your woman, it is obvious that even if there is reason to kill her husband, there is no reason to kill other people. These days, I think about those who have been poisoned and found something!" Su he''s some mysterious way, said here also looked at other people.


    Lin Haoming immediately indicated to song Tu that they should leave first, and the servant woman also took Xiaomei down first.


    "Mrs. Su, tell me!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Su Changhai used to have a good relationship with yunfeiyu. Adults should know who yunfeiyu is. In addition to them, several people who were poisoned, excluding Fei Shaoyang, were people who used to come and go back and forth." Said SOHO.


    "We have already thought of it, but Mrs. Su, who do you suspect Lin Haoming asked, but he didn''t expect that Mrs. Su knew something about that year. However, she didn''t seem to know that Xiaomei was the contact person. Otherwise, he would not use the booty to frame up now. It seems that Su Changhai is very careful in his work."I don''t suspect anyone, but I suspect that the reason why yunfeiyu exposed his identity was because a transaction brought a fierce beast from the supernatural realm." Said SOHO.


    "What? The fierce beast in the supernatural realm, how much time crystal this is worth Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, a fierce beast in the supernatural realm. If it is swallowed by one person, you don''t need to worry about the lack of Yuanjing in a thousand years." SOHO''s road.


    "Do you mean that someone sold yunfeiyu in order to swallow the fierce beast in shenxuanjing, and yunfeiyu was also a smart man, so he ran away immediately! How do you know that? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Before he left, yunfeiyu came to see Su Changhai, and he came very anxious. I heard them mention the fierce beasts in the Shenxuan realm and quickly leave. However, Su Changhai obviously didn''t want me to know anything, so he immediately asked me to go back to my room when he saw me. It had been forgotten for a long time. Even after Yun Feiyu''s accident, Tao did not think about it, but since then, he has not thought about it I remember how many people were poisoned in those years! " SOHO''s road.


    "So, the reason why Su Changhai died was that the people of the white horse Gang came back to inquire about the affairs of that year. Their real purpose was to know the whereabouts of the ferocious beast in the Shenxuan realm that they had sent to him. However, they didn''t know when they came to Su Changhai, so they finally avoided divulging information and killed him!" Lin Haoming guessed that at the same time, he thought that Shu Siyue was hiding so much from himself. He felt very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    "I think it should be like this. I''m afraid that the reason why steward he came forward was that the man saw the relationship between housekeeper he and me, so he forced him to take the blame, otherwise he would have poisoned me!" Say here, Su He Shi also can''t help but eye red.


    At this time, Su he was also a poor man. He knew that he had lost his temper. He immediately touched his tears and said, "Lord Lin, if he hadn''t died for me, I wouldn''t have said it even if I thought about it. I''ll avenge him. Lord Lin, if you find out the person who killed housekeeper he, I''ll have a good reward!"


    "Mrs. Su, don''t worry. I will find out who took the fierce beast in those years!" Lin Haoming seems to promise, but he smiles bitterly. The people who forced him to death live in their own homes and cook for themselves every day.


    Su he obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Haoming''s words. Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise to himself, he also showed a little smile and said: "I still believe what Lord Lin said. After all, adults are not simple. Even Fei Hu dares to fight against him. Even though Su Changhai doesn''t like this woman very much, she does A charming woman, even my father has been thinking about her


    "It turns out that Mrs. Su didn''t drive Su Mei away for her share of the property of the Su family." Lin Haoming realized it.


    "Of course not. Su''s property left by Su Changhai can be divided into two hundred Shijing at most. I''m not as bad as a villain and lose his reputation for this 200 Shijing. You can see that although Su Mei looks weak, he is a stubborn Lord. I''m afraid that my father will do something stupid and lose my face. If there is such a day, where will my face be SOHO had no good airway.


    "In that case, thank you very much, madam! Madam, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, as long as Lin can help, you will certainly help! " Lin Haoming knew that he didn''t come in vain this time, and he should really thank her.


    "With the words of constable Lin, I''m relieved." Seeing Lin Haoming make a promise again, Su he knew that he had made a good relationship with this man by revealing these things.


    When Lin Haoming came out, he not only brought song Tu and others, but also brought Xiaomei out.


    Song TU was a wise man. Lin Haoming came out with Xiaomei. He had already found a carriage to let Xiaomei in. Otherwise, they would show off in the market with a woman, which would have attracted people''s attention.


    Lin Haoming also felt that song TU was smart. After he got on the bus, he told song Tu: "go to Kangfei to check and see what he did before he went to the internal security department."


    "My Lord!" Song Tu listened and immediately left with the others.


    Xiaomei takes Lin Haoming''s actions into consideration. Maybe Lin Haoming ordered him to go down to handle the case, but he also helped the rest of the people. Now, in addition to the hired coachman, only she and the man in front of her eyes. She can''t help but be afraid of what she said in her ear when Su he finally sent herself out. However, she thinks that sister Yan is in this guy''s house I''m more or less at ease.


    The carriage was walking on the road. Lin Haoming was sure that the coachman was just an ordinary old man, so he approached Xiaomei and wanted to talk.


    Seeing Lin Haoming come over, Xiaomei subconsciously thinks that Lin Haoming is going to take advantage of himself in the car. She shrinks up and says, "adult, what do you want to do? This is the way!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he just went over and wanted to say two words. Xiaomei was so excited that she couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    Seeing Lin Haoming smile, Xiaomei thinks about the means to deal with Lin Haoming. After all, she has been lurking in the Su family for so many years, and soon thinks of countermeasures. Looking at Lin Haoming, who has just received his smile at the moment, she says: "my Lord, I know that adults are interested in me. In fact, I am also a lonely and helpless person now. It''s also a blessing for me to have adult''s favor, but I absolutely don''t If the adults really like me, I''d like to be a concubine. If the adults don''t want to, even if the adults get the little girl''s body, I won''t live in the world! "


    Lin Haoming looked at Xiaomei''s virginity and couldn''t help laughing again.


    Looking at Lin Haoming obviously laughing at himself, Xiaomei was also a little angry and said, "my Lord, what''s so funny about me?"


    Seeing her puzzled, Lin Haoming finally couldn''t help saying, "nothing, but sister Yan has never told me. Xiaomei, you have such a side. But since you have said everything, I will not bully you. If you want to be my concubine, I promise you!"


    "You Do you know sister Yan? " Seeing Lin Haoming say this, Xiaomei is a little nervous for a while.


    Seeing her panic, Lin Haoming made a gesture in a low voice, and then leaned over again.


    Although Xiaomei still felt a little awkward this time, she didn''t have any over reaction.


    Lin Haoming also whispered: "Xiaomei, I already know about your sister Yan. Originally, I was going to find a chance to pick you up from Su he''s family. Today, it''s a crooked fight. After all, Su Changhai has been dead for so long, and you don''t have the clue of the fierce beast in Shenxuan. It''s meaningless to stay there."Hearing that Lin Haoming even knew this, Xiaomei believed Lin Haoming 80% and asked, "Mr. Lin, where are you going to arrange me?"


    "Let you live in a room in the south of the city. After I go back, I will discuss with Siyue well. You have been wronged for so long, and you can''t be wronged again!" Lin Hao understood the reason.


    Miss Yan''s real name is Shu Siyue, which is only known by a few people. Xiaomei is one of the people she trusts most, and she only knows it by accident. Even if she knows, she never calls her real name. But now she hears Lin Haoming directly calling her sister Yan Siyue, and she calls her very intimate. That last worry has been removed.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I''ll do whatever you want." Xiaomei believes.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that Xiaomei had completely believed in himself. However, from his words, Lin Haoming also knew that Shu Siyue had indeed concealed the affairs of the fierce beast in the Shenxuan realm. It was obvious that the woman had always been on guard against herself.


    However, it is normal to think about this. He and her cooperation, to some extent, do not have too much trust, even if he did not see her looks like Wenyu, maybe he would attack her afterwards. Such a thought, he was not happy also dissipated a lot.


    "Xiaomei, I may not be able to make Siyue come to see you immediately. In fact, Zheng Donglai means to go to where he is today. He has already suspected the case of the Su family. Maybe I have been followed by him!" Lin Haoming said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "My Lord, I understand!" Xiaomei believes Lin Haoming and seems to understand his words.


    Lin Haoming saw that Xiaomei had at least trusted himself, and immediately apologized: "Xiaomei, the previous things, I was intended to show others, please forgive me for the offence!"


    Although Lin Haoming apologized to herself, she was still shy when she thought of the previous events. She immediately shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Adults are all for my good."


    "If you see your sister Yan in the future, don''t talk about it with her. I''m afraid she will have any ideas. You should also know that your sister Yan has a stubborn temper!" Lin Haoming deliberately reminded.


    "Ah Xiaomei was stunned at first. Then she seemed to understand. She nodded her head and said, "I know. Elder sister Yan has been very bitter all her life. You should treat her well."


    "Of course, I want to treat her well, but you Yan elder sister''s psychology always can''t pass that level. Obviously, she knows what she''s thinking now, but she can''t let go. I hope she can avenge her this time, and maybe she can really accept me, ah!" Lin Haoming seemed to sigh with distress.


    Lin Haoming sighed and sighed. It really seemed that the infatuated man was suffering from emotional torture, and Xiaomei''s heart was infected. He immediately comforted him and said, "Lord Lin, don''t blame elder sister Yan. In those years, she had an accident in her cultivation. She not only became a poisonous person, but also became extremely ugly from the world. Originally, those who pursued it avoided it, Only when the fourth leader does not leave, sister Yan will promise that she will marry him when she can control the poison again. Unfortunately, the fourth leader will leave first. If sister Yan forgets such affection easily, he will not like sister Yan. "


    "Xiaomei, you are so reasonable. Siyue is lucky to have such a good sister as you in her life. This time, Fei Shaoyang was killed by me. Some leaders of the white horse gang will not wait for the army to encircle them. I''m afraid they have already dispersed the white horse gang. When I avenge Siyue, we will live a good life together!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ah! You killed Fei Shaoyang! " Xiaomei is a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "it''s your Yan elder sister who gave me the poison. I moved my hand!"


    "No wonder sister Yan went and came back that day. Lord Lin, you are not only practicing in Mahayana period, but you have to attack Fei Shaoyang in the Shinto realm. It must be very dangerous. No wonder sister Yan told you everything!" Xiaomei road.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "Siyue didn''t tell me everything. At least she never talked about some things before, but I also know that some things are sad. I don''t want her to be sad and live in the previous pain again!"


    "Mr. Lin, it''s really her happiness that sister Yan can meet you. I''ll advise her more in the future." Xiaomei was moved.


    "Thank you very much! By the way, Xiaomei, although Siyue doesn''t want to tell me about the past, can you tell me something about her? I think maybe we can find some ways to untie her heart knot! " Lin Haoming said.


    Xiaomei had no doubt at the moment. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll start from the accident when sister Yan was practicing poison attack..."


    In fact, Xiaomei didn''t know much about Shu Siyue. She had finished in less than half an hour, and the carriage had arrived at the house where Lin Zhen lived before.


    Lin Haoming took Xiaomei into the room, then took out a wolf leg, two pieces of wolf meat left in the kitchen, followed: "you live here first these days, I may not be able to come to see you from time to time. Fortunately, there are all kinds of things here. When the wind is over, I''ll find a chance to come to see you with Siyue!"


    "Well! Don''t worry, my Lord. I will take care of myself Xiaomei said seriously.


    Lin Haoming then took out an ordinary jade pendant and squeezed it into two. Half of it was given to Xiaomei. He said, "if I or Siyue can''t come to see you directly, I will send someone holding half of the jade pendant to come. Otherwise, you must not believe other people."


    "I see!" Xiaomei is very careful to keep the jade pendant.


    Lin Haoming did not say anything next, just told Xiaomei to take care of herself, and then left.


    Looking at the back of Lin Haoming''s leaving, Xiaomei couldn''t bear to take back her eyes for a moment. Until Lin Haoming''s carriage disappeared, she closed the door tightly.


    After Lin Haoming left the south of the city, he immediately returned to the arrest department. At this time, song Tu, who had been sent out by him, just came back.


    Lin Haoming asked about song Tu, and song Tu told Lin Haoming that Kang Fei had been the commander of the east gate guard before, which was the official position of the so-called third grandfather of the merchant that Shang yu''er had told herself before.


    In this way, Lin Haoming seems to have a thread in his mind. Although the most critical place has not been found, he also knows that as long as he continues, the truth of that year will gradually appear in front of him, and his danger will rise rapidly.


    Lin Haoming sent song Tu away. After thinking for a while, he decided to see Zheng Donglai.


    Zheng Donglai is still arresting the yamen, and Lin Haoming soon comes to him.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming seems to have something important to return, Zheng Donglai also deliberately sent other people away, and Lin Haoming followed and closed the door.


    "It seems that you have found something!" Zheng Donglai asked with a smile."My Lord, I have found a new clue indeed!" Lin Haoming looked cautious, and then directly said what Su he had said to himself, as well as the collusion between yunfeiyu and Baima gang and a number of city officials.


    After hearing this, Zheng Donglai didn''t speak, just meditated.


    Lin Haoming stares at the boss who is also friar feisheng, and finds that he doesn''t speak and doesn''t see anything strange on his face.


    "Who knows the news besides you?" Zheng Donglai asked.


    "No, I didn''t even talk to commander Li!" Lin Haoming seems to show his heart.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. It''s a very useful clue!" Zheng Donglai praised.


    "My Lord, I..."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming seemed hesitant, Zheng Donglai could not say what he wanted to say, so he took the initiative to say: "Sheriff Lin, if you have anything, you can say it. We are all friars flying up, and we should support each other."


    "My Lord, I suspect that the one who poisoned Su Changhai and others may not be the so-called poison lady!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! Why? " Zheng Donglai asked.


    "Because I suspect that it was the man who devoured the fierce beast in shenxuanjing at that time!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What evidence do you have?" Zheng Donglai asked nervously.


    "No, but there are some grounds." Lin Haoming said.


    "Say it and listen to it?" Zheng Donglai asked calmly.


    "The fierce beast in shenxuanjing is very valuable even if he has just entered the Shenxuan realm. I''m afraid that the salary of a thousand years may not be affordable for an official like me. So I think Su Changhai will not give up asking about who swallowed this thing. Maybe he will find a clue and find the person who swallowed it and try to force him to separate out Part of the benefit came from this, but I didn''t expect that the man would not like to. Although he pretended to agree, he poisoned Su Changhai. After su Changhai''s death, he might be afraid that other people would find out. So he simply did nothing but poison the rest of the participants. In fact, it was convenient to put the blame on the so-called poison lady. " Lin Haoming said his inference in one breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    "Miss moon, sit down and eat some together!" Lin Haoming and other Shang yu''er left, smiling at Shu Siyue.


    "Master, you just let me come here and I will accompany you to dinner. Are you afraid that others will know my relationship with you?" Shu Siyue frowned.


    "If you know what, I''ll treat you as a cook!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, what''s the matter with you?" Shu Siyue frowned and asked.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also put down the dishes and chopsticks, staring at him and saying, "you have something to hide from me, I hope you can say it!"


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, Shu Siyue knows that Lin Haoming must know something again. He feels a little uneasy in his heart and feels more and more threatened to Lin Haoming.


    "Why, don''t you want to say it or not?" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "How do you know that?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "What are you hiding from me?" Lin Haoming asked tit for tat.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s fierce attitude, Shu Siyue finally sighed and said, "you all know what to do with me?"


    "I want to hear from you, Shu Siyue. I ask you, do you think the risk of killing Fei Shaoyang is big? Killing him is of great help to you, but I did it for you. Although there are some factors that help me, you should be very clear that I can lose some interests at most. I have shown so much sincerity, but what about you? " Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Lin Haoming, what''s the relationship between you and me? You know very well. Since you have found out, I can tell you that, yes, in addition to revenge, I have to track down a double headed blue eyed lizard from Shenxuan realm. In fact, the pair of blue eyed lizards were not killed by us at all, but were killed by another peerless expert. The expert only took double headed Bi We just picked up a bargain Shu Siyue said with a bitter smile.


    "What, the ferocious beasts in the Shenxuan realm don''t want them. Is that master a monk in Taixu realm?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Shenxuan can fly, too empty can escape!" Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I heard from others that he did fly away directly, and the master was still a nun Shu Siyue, as a woman, has a kind of unspeakable emotion at the moment.


    "As long as there is a chance, you and I may not be able to advance in the future. It''s too empty, and even Trina is not impossible!" All the way from the human world, Lin Haoming has reached the peak from the bottom. Lin Haoming has the confidence that others don''t have. This is the reason why monk Fei Sheng is more likely to be powerful.


    "Taixu, not to mention the Taixu realm. Even if the Shenxuan realm is not ten thousand years old, it is something that you dare not even think about. In this ten thousand years of cultivation, you just don''t know how many yuan crystals are needed to keep the longevity yuan intact." Compared with Lin Haoming, Shu Siyue is less confident.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before? I''m afraid I''m greedy for those blue eyed lizards Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although this pair of blue eyed lizards may be nothing to the friars above Taixu state, I''m afraid it''s definitely a shortcut to the advanced road for you, Lord Lin. you''re a friar flying up and I have to guard against it. Since I''ve told you everything, I won''t hide it from you. If I want to continue to practice or live better, this treasure is also a must!" Shu Siyue said.


    "You are not advanced Dao Tai. After Dao Tai, you can mobilize some of your own mana and slowly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. The passage of Shou yuan is not so great!" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, Lord Lin, do you pretend to be confused, or do you really fly every two years, so I really don''t know!" Shu Siyue''s words are already ironic.


    Lin Haoming didn''t feel dissatisfied with her ridicule. Instead, he blamed himself for neglecting this aspect because he had the Pearl of space to practice. At the moment, he said sincerely: "I really don''t know. Please tell me one or two!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was not pretending, Shu Siyue sighed: "forget it, since it''s all like this, I''ll tell you what I know. After the advanced Daotai tire is formed, it can really mobilize and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. However, because of the formation of Daotai tire, its own demand is much larger than that of Mahayana period. You are now in the late stage of Mahayana. If you want to keep your longevity intact, it will be about one year It''s nearly 100 Shi Jing, which can be advanced to the state of embryo formation. Even in my early stage of molding, if I don''t consider the factor of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, I need a Moon Crystal a year to keep my longevity yuan. Of course, I can absorb part of the vitality of heaven and earth to make up for it, but less than half of the amount can be made up. That is to say, I still need 200 hours of crystal to keep my life yuan, and the more I practice You will need more primary crystals if you want to be more progressive. Now you understand. "


    "What about the supernatural realm? It is said that when you practice in the Shenxuan realm, you don''t have to worry about mana mobilization! " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Shenxuanjing can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. However, even so, the vitality of heaven and earth can not satisfy the strong body of the monks in Shenxuan realm. For them, the time crystal and the Sun crystal in the yuan crystal have little significance. Only by absorbing the moon crystal, the year crystal and even the world crystal can they be prosperous forever, which is so good for the friars of that realm The consumption of fear is also terrible, so the monks of Shenxuan realm will try their best to become the palmprint officer. As long as the seal of heaven is in hand, he will not be afraid of the consumption of Shou yuan, but will also benefit his relatives. " Shu Siyue said."I see. I think I was wrong before." Lin Haoming said in silence.


    "Now that you understand, you should be able to understand my previous choice, but now that you already know it, I have nothing to say. Now, it''s better to make a choice, either cooperate, and then find the man who secretly swallowed the double headed lizard, and divide the rest of us equally, or we can simply rely on our own abilities. Of course, I will not continue Stay in your house, you also know that I change face skill, later we even if two irrelevant Shu Siyue has grasped the initiative this time.


    "How sure do you feel when you separate from each other according to your ability?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but to tell you the truth, we all understand people. Even if we cooperate now, who knows if we will attack each other in the end?" Shu Siyue took the initiative to say the scandal in front.


    "I can take you as my concubine!" Lin Haoming suddenly said this surprising decision.


    "Will you take me as my concubine?" Shu Siyue doesn''t think Lin Haoming is interested in himself, and immediately thinks about the meaning of Lin Haoming''s decision.


    "I see. It''s a good way. I''ve got my reputation. If I have an accident, you will be noticed by others, and if you have an accident, others will find out about me." Shu Siyue seems to understand.


    "Did you agree?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s just a position. Why don''t you agree? It''s good for you and me!" Shu Siyue finally showed her bravest side in front of Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Zheng Dong came to listen and pondered for a long time. Then he asked again, "don''t you think it was made by the poisonous lady?"


    "In fact, the reason why I have such a conclusion is that I suspect that the so-called poison lady started. The poison lady is the sixth leader of the white horse Gang, but she is only a monk of Mahayana period. Even if she is very powerful, how can she be poisoned to death in the army and have already reached the highest level of the Taiji realm? What''s the matter with Shendao? What''s more, according to our investigation when we sent out the troops, the white horse gang was in the mountains at that time. If it was really the hands of that poisonous lady, the white horse gang would have escaped long ago or called directly while the commander was killed. How could we have died and a commander would have come back like this? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "What you said is really reasonable. It seems that things in those years really need to be re investigated. By the way, who did Su Changhai contact before he died?" Zheng Donglai asked.


    "No, I have not only asked Su He about this, but also Lin Zhen." Lin Haoming replied.


    "Have you ever asked Su Changhai that there is a concubine room?" Zheng Donglai asked.


    "That''s not true, but she is not favored in the Su family. She should not know anything, and And... "


    "And what?" Zheng Donglai asked.


    "Moreover, the Sumei family has been driven out by the SOHO family. I look at her pitifully, so I''ll settle her down first, so that I can ask some questions." Lin Haoming embarrassed way.


    "Are you interested in Su Changhai''s concubine room again?" Zheng Donglai frowned. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with Lin Haoming''s performance. He even doubted whether Lin Haoming was a friar in the sky. How could he be so lecherous?


    "My Lord, you can''t blame me for this. There are difficulties in my family. That Lin Zhen knows her own situation, so she''s afraid of losing money at home, so she wants to find a helper, so she whispers something about Su Mei in my ear intentionally or unintentionally. Today, I happened to meet Su he''s design to drive Su Mei away, and that Su Mei is also a good friend It''s beautiful. I''ll push the boat along the river! " Lin Haoming was very embarrassed.


    "This is your private affair, but you have occupied two concubines'' rooms of Su Changhai in succession. You are not afraid that the Su family will hate you!" Zheng Donglai seems to be helpless about Lin Haoming''s behavior.


    Lin Haoming said with a bitter face: "so I can only let her find a room in the south of the city to hide for a while. Fortunately, Su Mei''s family seldom appeared in public before, and few people knew her."


    "I''ll let it go this time, but Lin Haoming, you''re also friar feisheng. I''ll do less of this kind of thing in the future." Zheng Dongdao is serious.


    "Yes, I will pay attention to it later, but my Lord, in fact, it can''t be blamed on me. The skills I practice in the lower world need women." Lin Haoming was embarrassed again.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s explanation, Zheng Donglai has some understanding. However, in this way, Lin Haoming has a lot of flaws to use. If he can really do things for himself in the future, it will be good.


    After thinking about it, Zheng Donglai solemnly said again: "Lin Haoming, since you have your own idea, then continue to investigate. First, ask Su Changhai to see someone before he died, and then check other people. However, this matter should be kept secret. It is obvious that the poison lady killed him. Understand?"


    "I understand that I will only report this matter to your excellency, you alone!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Good! Sheriff Lin, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. It depends on the fact that we are all friars. As long as you work for me, you also know that I won''t work here for a long time in the arrest department. As long as you advance to the birth state, then I will certainly pull you up! " Zheng Donglai directly guaranteed the way.


    Lin Haoming nodded, his eyes seemed to be full of excitement.


    After Lin Haoming went out, the so-called excitement disappeared, and his face became more and more heavy. He found himself more and more dangerous.


    Not long after Lin Haoming left, Yao Bing, the constable with the least contact with Lin Haoming, entered Zheng Dong''s house.


    After he closed the door, Zheng Dong came and asked, "tell me about Lin Haoming''s visit to his home!"


    "Yes Yao Bing agreed, then said.


    After he finished speaking, Zheng Dong came to say, "so you were not there when Su he told Lin Haoming about the case. He did bump into Su Mei''s family by accident."


    "It''s true, but although Lin Haoming is a friar like you, he''s not as good as you. He''s so lecherous!" Yao Bing had some disdain.


    "Ha ha, people must have weaknesses, which is good. If there are no weaknesses, it is not terrible. Go ahead!" Zheng Donglai ordered.


    Because of reporting with Zheng Dong, Lin Haoming went to the south of the city again.


    Xiaomei is a little surprised that Lin Haoming is here again. Lin Haoming finds a reason to explain it, and then comforts her. After a short time, she leaves.


    When Lin Haoming left, not far from the window of a room, a man was staring at Lin Haoming. Knowing that Lin Haoming had disappeared, he looked at Xiaomei, who seemed to be reluctant to part with him. A sneer came out of his mouth.After returning home, Lin Haoming thought about what he knew during the day. He was really upset. Looking at the dishes from yu''er, although they were still delicious, they felt more and more difficult to swallow.


    "Sir, are you worried?" Yu''er seems to have found it, and asked with kindness.


    Lin Haoming knew that he didn''t need to remind himself to camouflage only when he was facing the girl. Listening to her gentle voice, he seemed to have made a decision. He ordered in a soft voice: "call chunniang, jade son!"


    "Master, what do you want to do with chunniang? Just tell me what you want to do!" That day, after listening to Lin Zhen''s words, Shang yu''er subconsciously became wary of chunniang.


    "Be obedient. The master has something to do with chunniang." Although Lin Haoming''s voice is gentle, it has no doubt.


    Shang yu''er has no choice but to go out. After a while, Shu Siyue appears in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Chun Niang, did you leave food for yu''er in the kitchen?" Lin Haoming asked this question after she came in.


    Although Shu Siyue had some doubts, Lin Haoming asked him what to do, but she nodded and said, "master, your orders, chunniang dare not be careless at all!"


    "Well, in this case, jade son, you go to the kitchen to eat, here let Chun Niang serve me!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Master, you don''t want me to serve you!" Hearing this, yu''er''s voice was filled with a little cry.


    Lin Haoming thinks about Shu Siyue, but she ignores the feeling of this little girl. After all, yu''er is not yet 16 years old, and he has been spoiling her for the past two years.


    "Jade son, how could the master not want you to wait on you, but the master is really busy today!" Lin Haoming explains, in the heart has some regrets to drive Lin Zhen away, knew early let her pour is can comfort this girl.


    In fact, Shang yu''er was so excited that she already had some regrets. How could the master explain to herself that she could not let the master be embarrassed any more and went out immediately, although she was still a little sour in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Although Shu Siyue agreed to his proposal, Lin Haoming knew that the relationship between him and this woman had completely turned into a pure cooperative relationship. In fact, it was not what he wanted. Sometimes, she even thought that it was she who looked like Wenyu. Even that Xiaomei was better than Shu Siyue. Although this woman had love, she was also too cunning to grasp Living in her heart, it is too dangerous for this person to put beside her. I''m afraid that even if she looks like Wenyu again, she can''t be soft hearted when necessary.


    When Lin Haoming thinks like this, Shu Siyue has similar plans. Although Lin Haoming is only a monk in Mahayana period, she has more and more pressure on her. If it was not for that goal, she would not even want to stay with him. If she had a chance to kill him, she would probably not be merciful.


    It''s really interesting for these two people to get married. Although it''s just a concubine''s room, I''m afraid the whole Xilin County will be a family.


    When Shu Siyue left, Wenyu also came back. The little girl was obviously in a low spirits. She was also listless when cleaning up the dishes.


    When she came back, Lin Haoming was still sitting on the chair. Seeing this, yu''er asked, "master, do you want to make a pot of tea for you?"


    Lin Haoming listened to her gentle inquiry, and suddenly put his arm around her slender waist and directly held the man in his arms.


    Suddenly, she was hugged by Lin Haoming. Shang yu''er was shocked. At the same time, there was a kind of unspeakable joy in her heart. This was the first time that the master took the initiative to hold herself. She felt as if her whole body was frozen. Her head was resting on her solid chest, and she did not dare to look up.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t look at it, he also knew what it looked like to be a girl who was only 16 years old for more than a month in her arms. Only by holding her could Lin Haoming feel at ease, because the woman in his arms would not hurt himself.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming released the girl in his arms a little, looked at her already rosy face, and said in a soft voice: "jade son, master, as long as I live one day, I will certainly treat you well!"


    "Master, yu''er will only treat the master well in her life!" Hearing this, Shang yu''er was excited and blurted out her psychological words.


    "Master, I''m going to take a concubine, but it''s not you!" Lin Haoming said with some impatience.


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, yu''er is really happy to fly, but the second half of the sentence, suddenly and heavily fell on the ground, for a time two eyes watery looking at Lin Haoming, do not know what to say.


    Lin Haoming took the initiative to kiss her forehead and said in a soft voice: "you girl is too young. I''ll wait and talk about it. But I''m afraid you''re sad, so I''ll tell you first that the master''s side will definitely leave you a place!"


    "Master, it''s all yu''er. I''m sorry for you!" Knowing her master''s intention, although the object of the master''s concubine is not herself, yu''er''s happiness is still unspeakable. This is the first time that the master clearly tells herself that she will be the master''s person in the future. Now what she wants most is to lie in his arms.


    Lin Haoming looks at yu''er''s happiness, but he has an indescribable feeling. He has only been on the rise for two years, but he feels like a long time. When he is in the lower world, when he is so sentimental, is it because he is closer to the mortal world that he becomes the same as ordinary people. At least Lin Haoming believes that when he is in the lower world, he will never be Even though Lin Haoming knew that his feelings for Ruolan and Wenyu would not fade away with the passage of time, he could not control this new emotion.


    Is this because of the law of heaven, the status of wives and concubines is related to the future of Tianyin and fuze. Do you attach great importance to this identity, or do you start to indulge yourself in the heaven?


    Lin Haoming did not think deeply, but he would not regret what he had done.


    "Master, do you want to take chunniang as your concubine?" Yu''er''s heart finally calmed down and asked.


    "Yes Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Sister chunniang is really considerate, and the dishes are delicious. I will get along well with sister chunniang in the future." Yu''er seems to really put away her cautious eyes.


    Lin Haoming smiles. He doesn''t want to tell this simple girl how dangerous Shu Siyue is. In fact, if he didn''t own detoxification beads, he would not dare to deal with her like this.


    The little girl finally fell asleep in Lin Haoming''s arms. Even if she fell asleep, her face was full of happy smiles.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help kissing her on the cheek, which brought her to her bed.


    After returning to his bedroom, Lin Haoming once again entered the Pearl of space. He began to pay close attention to the cultivation. Since he knew that the monks of Taixu realm were afraid, he once again understood that even under the strict official system of heaven, he still spoke by strength. Even if there was no official position, the Taixu monk was not comparable to the magistrate of Jiakai County in Xilin County.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming still followed Zheng Donglai''s intention to investigate, and with his permission, he could also look into the events of that year.


    Although little progress has been made for many days in a row, with Xiaomei revealing some things, Lin Haoming also has a general understanding of how the Baima gang and Su Changhai and others colluded to make profits.Of course, although he knows these things, Lin Haoming still has no clear goal as to who is the man who interferes with the double headed blue eyed lizard.


    At home, a group of servants found that their master seemed to like to be with chunniang very much recently. They even went to the kitchen twice. However, they found that chunniang seemed to be more and more beautiful. After the master gave her some clothes and rouge, she changed her coarse cloth clothes and silk. Chunniang seemed to be a different person The old man has been running to the kitchen recently.


    In fact, in order to make Lin Haoming''s concubine more reasonable, Shu Siyue deliberately changes her appearance a little every day these days. This appearance is originally his own face, and it is normal to become more beautiful.


    The servants of the Lin family thought that their master would definitely take yu''er as his concubine in the future. However, it seemed that the cook would beat him up. This made the old man very anxious. He even suggested to his granddaughter that he would cook rice with him.


    Seeing that her great grandfather was like this, yu''er was helpless. However, yu''er was not moved. The old merchant went to find Lin Zhen.


    Lin Zhen always thought that yu''er was her daughter, and she was very angry to know that Lin Haoming was really fascinated by the cook. Unfortunately, when she found Lin Haoming, she could not help questioning, but got a clear reply from Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming really wants to take chunniang as his concubine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Lin Haoming wants to take a concubine, which is not only a big event in the Lin family, but also a big deal even in the arrest department.


    The status of wives and concubines in heaven is extremely important. They may not be able to see it when they are low in cultivation and official positions, but if they become the official of the heaven with a hand print, everything will be different.


    Tianyin fuze, with or without, is the difference between heaven and heaven, which is related to whether or not to be favored by heaven. Therefore, heaven attaches great importance to the matter of taking wives and concubines. Even concubines will have formal documents, and the documents also clearly stipulate the rights of concubines.


    Lin Haoming is a monk who has been promoted to the throne, so it is relatively simple to deal with the documents. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, Shu Siyue used his real name when dealing with documents, although he was only in his own name.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised, but he soon realized that because Tianyin fuze can make a deal in this matter, but if he wants to deceive the heaven, I''m afraid he will lose a lot, not to mention the name of Shu Siyue, few people know.


    Looking at the documents, Lin Haoming seems to have found some ways of heaven in this world. However, compared with the last epiphany, Lin Haoming is still a lot worse. But after some meditation, he sees many things more thoroughly.


    Since it''s a formal concubine, it''s natural to have some fun. Zheng Donglai also specially gave Lin Haoming two days off to take a rest.


    During this period of time, Lin Haoming''s performance made Zheng Donglai quite satisfied, and he went all the way to Zheng Donglai, so that Li Changsheng and others began to have an opinion on him. However, this time Lin Haoming took a concubine, and all of them were from the arrest department. Naturally, he would like to come and congratulate him. After all, Lin Haoming flattered the new top boss, and they had nothing to say. Li Changsheng himself Also please, as long as Lin Haoming does not do things against them, it will not be eccentric.


    Li Changsheng and others know something about Lin Haoming. When they heard that he was going to take a concubine, they thought that Lin Haoming could not wait to take yu''er into the house. Later, they realized that it was not her, nor even Lin Zhen or the newly collected Xiaomei, but a cook of the original Lin family.


    To this end, several Li Changsheng did not wait for Lin Haoming to get married, so they went to see the future Mrs. Lin.


    Lin Haoming is also not good at hiding, so let Shu Siyue do a few dishes and let her come to accompany him.


    Li Changsheng and several other people found that the woman named Shu Siyue was beautiful at first glance, but it was not unique. However, after a long time of observation, the more she looked, the more she tasted. Moreover, when she was with Lin Haoming, she was quite knowledgeable and reasonable. No wonder Lin Haoming couldn''t help marrying her.


    On the wedding day, although he only took concubines, Lin Haoming also entertained many people. The superiors and colleagues of the arrest Department naturally arrived. Zhao Wei, Ding Yuan and Cai Xing also sent invitation cards. However, Lin Haoming didn''t expect them to come. After all, there was a big gap between himself and them.


    In addition, Yu Zheng and tie Cheng industry. Feng Yuzhi and Pang Zhan both sent invitation cards. Yu Zheng will definitely come. Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether other people will come.


    As for Lin Zhen and Xiao Mei, Lin Haoming didn''t let them come. Lin really didn''t want to see this scene. Even if she was called, she didn''t want to. She even asked Lin Haoming to let yu''er live with her that day, so as not to hurt the girl.


    Lin Haoming also agreed, although yu''er seems to think it should not be so, but Lin Haoming''s request, she also dare not refuse.


    Xiaomei knows that Lin Haoming is going to miss Yan. Naturally, she is also happy for Lin Haoming. However, she feels helpless about not being able to attend. Naturally, Lin Haoming has her own reasons. Many people from the arrest department will be there. If she finds out that her relationship with Siyue is not general, it may cause unnecessary trouble. Xiaomei knows the importance and stays at ease.


    On the day of the wedding, Yu Zheng arrived early. He even called several of his family''s maids to help because he was worried that Lin Haoming''s residence was short of staff. This made Lin Haoming remember it.


    Although the old man of Shang was very disappointed that his master''s concubine wasn''t his granddaughter, he didn''t dare to neglect it. There were two cooks in the kitchen, but now one of them has changed into a hostess. So he went to a nearby restaurant and hired several cooks. Although the banquet was only held in the evening, it was already very hot at noon.


    Today''s event, for Lin Haoming, is just a passing scene. But at the moment, Shu Siyue lives in the best room in the west wing and looks at himself in the dressing mirror. Although he is not his real face, he is still in a daze.


    Although she knew in her heart that she and Lin Haoming were just pure cooperative relations, and the big marriage was to hide people''s eyes, but after all, she was going to get married, which was a very delicate feeling.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. There was no one else to come in except Lin Haoming. Shu Siyue sighed and said, "I''m a little hesitant now. I don''t know whether this choice is right or not."


    "You''re not afraid of real love, are you?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    ¡±I''m thinking, how do we end up, if we get that blue eyed lizard? " Shu Siyue asked.


    "Don''t you want another wind?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Zhang Qifeng is a monk in the Shenxuan realm. Even if you are a Taoist priest, you can''t kill him easily. You should know that my words were false and real, some of them just caught you." Shu Siyue shook his head."What if I could really kill him? Not now, of course Lin Haoming stares at Shu Siyue.


    "Then my promise will come true!" Shu Siyue hesitated for a moment and seemed to think seriously before he said it.


    Lin Haoming just laughed, just now he said casually that the risk of killing Zhang Qifeng is too big, and he will never be silly about his layout.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "Zheng Donglai will come today, and I hope you will pay close attention to him. I have been investigating him openly and secretly these days. If my inference is correct, there were only three people who had the opportunity and the ability to be more ambitious in those years, and Zheng Donglai was one of them." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh, your inference was supposed to have existed a few days ago. How can you tell me now?" Shu Siyue asked.


    Lin Haoming was stunned and then said with a smile: "I think you are really a good candidate for my wife now. You know what I think."


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Shu Siyue''s pretty face is also a little ruddy, which is also the place where she is skillful in changing faces. However, she quickly suppressed the waves in her heart and asked, "what are the other two besides Zheng Donglai?"


    Lin Haoming was not joking at the moment. He said seriously: "in addition to him, one is now the owner of the house, LV Xin, and the other is Jin Tong, a Wei of Youxian county."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    "What, it''s them. If it''s just Lu Xin, it''s Jintong who is a monk in the Shenxuan realm! Why are they? " Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Shu Siyue looks a little ugly.


    Lin Haoming also sighed and said, "Lv Xin, the housekeeper, I think you also understand that he is in charge of both the Treasury Department and the tax department when he is in charge of the household house. He can''t be unaware of what happened in those days. Therefore, when he finds that pair of blue eyed lizards, he is the most capable and most likely to do it. In addition, his cultivation should reach the top of Daotai''s magical state Feng, I think he must also like to advance to the Shenxuan realm. There is no need to talk about the demand for resources. "


    "What about Jintong?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "The reason why I killed Fei Shaoyang was to take over the position of Jintong, who also took charge of the city defense department. Wei Chengxi did not participate in the affairs of that year. Does yunfeiyu really need to hit a Kangfei? I believe that he must have had a share in that year. I even suspect that he was able to advance to the Shenxuan realm because he got the double headed blue eyed lizard. However, if it is really him, we don''t need to look for the double headed blue eyed lizard. It is estimated that he has consumed up all of them in order to attack the supernatural realm. " Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Who do you think is most likely?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "Lu Xin is the first, Jintong is the second, and Zheng Donglai is the third. Of course, this is an objective judgment. After all, according to the strength of that year, Zheng Donglai was just a child. It was hard to do it without any sound. But from my personal contact with him, he has a higher chance than Jintong!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "I believe in your judgment. I will observe him well tonight, but you can''t see anything from him for such a long time, and don''t expect more from me!" Shu Siyue first poured a basin of cold water.


    "I don''t expect much, but you are a woman after all. Maybe you will have a different opinion from me. What''s more, LV Xin is the most suspected person!" Lin Haoming said.


    "How do you plan to investigate? After all, LV Xin and Jintong are in high status!" Shu Siyue asked.


    "I''m going to scare the snake. In a few days, I''ll tell Zheng Donglai about this. First, I''ll see his reaction. If he really wants to deal with LV Xin, then I''m afraid LV Xin is really behind the scenes. We can find a plan to deal with him." Lin haomingsi cableway.


    "Well, if you need my help, there will be no problem. Although Lu Xin is difficult to deal with, it is just a Taoist conception after all." Shu Siyue said.


    Before it was dark, a group of guests had already arrived, and a large group of people came. After the arrest division was on duty, all of them came. Even Zheng Donglai and they also mingled with them.


    Li Changsheng has no airs. It''s easy to say when he is with them. Zheng Donglai did the same thing. Lin Haoming is more and more interested in this friar.


    Of course, although they came together, Lin Haoming naturally could not treat him and others together, and took the initiative to invite him and Li Changsheng to the main table.


    Lin Haoming originally intended to talk to them, but at this time, a person who Lin Haoming didn''t expect came.


    It was Feng Yuzhi, the commander of the prison department.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. How could this woman come? Although he sent her an invitation card politely, he only had wine with her twice. In addition, because of the business of silk and satin shop, he accompanied Lin Zhen to see her once, and that time was purely a gift giving.


    Lin Haoming immediately ran to the door and saw the woman standing in front of him, who was much shorter than her own head. He said respectfully, "I am very honored to have all of you here


    "Constable Lin, don''t be kidding. By the way, I brought a sister here today. I don''t know if it will be abrupt!" Feng Yu said with a smile.


    "Prison Secretary Feng, where is this? Since she is your sister, she is also my guest of honor." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    At this time, Feng Yuzhi got out of the carriage she was riding, and the next woman, who was said to be Feng Yuzhi''s sister, was still smaller than Feng Yuzhi. At first glance, although she was a very beautiful beauty, she seemed to be a little worse than Lin Zhen. However, her appearance gave people a very comfortable feeling, which was similar to that of Shu Siyue Appearance, the woman in front of her eyes is also the kind of woman who looks more comfortable and more beautiful.


    "I''m new to Xilin County. Excuse me!" The woman walked in with Feng Yuzhi and said hello to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming can see at a glance that Feng Yuzhi''s so-called sister is definitely not an ordinary person. From Feng Yuzhi''s respect for her, we can see that when Feng Yuzhi had a drink with Zhao Wei and others, Zhao Wei treated her politely and regarded her as the same.


    Is this woman actually a monk in the supernatural realm? I think there is only such a reason. After all, Feng Yuzhi''s identity is somewhat mysterious. Maybe she comes from Dishui city.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little nervous, because he doesn''t know what the purpose of this woman is. Is it because the things in Xilin County are a little big, especially in the encirclement and suppression of the white horse Gang, even the commander-in-chief has been poisoned.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know, but even if he felt a little uneasy at this time, he could only respectfully invite people in."Warden Feng, I really don''t know that you and Constable Lin have such a good relationship. Is this girl?" Zheng Donglai watched Feng Yuzhi come in with her sister and Lin Haoming. He glanced at Feng Yuzhi''s sister, and his eyes flashed with surprise, but soon returned to normal.


    "This time, I came to play with my cousin Xilin." Feng Yuzhi smiles and explains.


    "Oh! I see. I''m a guest from afar. Please take this girl to your seat Zheng Donglai took the initiative to lift the chair.


    "Ha ha, I said commander Zheng, you are so hospitable, but it seems that you are the master here!" Feng Yuzhi joked.


    At this time, Lin Haoming immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Zheng is my immediate superior, naturally, he is half a master."


    "You can talk Feng Yuzhi did not know whether to satirize Lin Haoming for flattery or praise him for being a man. He took her cousin and sat down.


    Lin Haoming smiles awkwardly. Fortunately, there is a distinguished guest again. Lin Haoming immediately goes to the door to meet him.


    The person who came is tie Chengye. This iron eldest son helped Lin Haoming a lot of things. Lin Haoming had a good impression on him. Now that he comes, he will naturally welcome him in person.


    Of course, Lin Haoming actually knows why tiechengye wants to come, but when everyone comes, he also knows that it''s almost time for him to make a formal choice.


    When this iron childe came in, many people looked at him with some strange eyes, including Zheng Donglai. After all, tie Qingshan was willing to come here today, almost to tell others that Lin Haoming and Liu Yuqing, the Prime Minister of Youxian County, were very close.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Of course, it can''t be concluded that Lin Haoming is Liu Yuqing''s person. After all, from Zheng Dong''s point of view, Lin Haoming obviously wants to go his own way since he took office.


    Tie Chengye, after all, is the son of tieqingshan. Maybe he is not as good as several commanders, but he is qualified to sit on the main table.


    As soon as Lin Haoming asked him to sit down, tie Chengye suddenly thought of something. He immediately took out a small bottle from his arms and said, "I forgot just now. The gift hasn''t been given to you, brother Lin!"


    "Is this?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Two drops of Shangpin Dao''s baby dew. Today is a great day for brothers. Naturally, they should be in pairs." Tie Chengye laughs.


    Two drops of top-grade Daotai dew, that is, 200 Shijing. This gift can be regarded as extremely precious. Zheng Donglai and others also sent gifts when they came. However, according to the rules of the arrest department, nearly 100 people came to the arrest Department today, but all of them may not be as high as the two drops of high-quality genuine dew.


    Lin Haoming knows that tiechengye has a purpose in taking out this gift at this time, and he obviously can''t refuse, so he can only accept it in public.


    "Sheriff Lin, my cousin said," it''s the source. She didn''t prepare anything in advance. Here are two drops of high-quality baby dew, which can be regarded as a gift for you! "


    At this time, Feng Yuzhi also opened his mouth and took out a small bottle.


    Tiechengye gave her first-class baby manna. Fortunately, Feng Yuzhi''s cousin had nothing to do with him. She actually gave such a generous gift. Lin Haoming didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Seeing Lin Haoming froze for a while, Feng Yu said with a smile: "my cousin''s family is big, this is her intention, you don''t need to think about it more!"


    Feng Yuzhi said all his words on this, but Lin Haoming could not refuse. He immediately gave thanks and accepted it. However, he regarded Feng Yuzhi''s cousin more highly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know why, but some people in this room guessed why. It was obvious that several people took a fancy to Feng Yuzhi''s expression and wanted to get close to each other. The woman did this, ostensibly to tell the people at the scene that you should not be toads trying to eat swan meat.


    After tie Chengye arrived, there were no distinguished guests. The rest of the people invited, such as Zhao Wei, Ding Yuan and Cai Xing, sent people to send a congratulatory gift. It was a kind of congratulation. There was no need for them not to surrender their status and come in person.


    Concubines in heaven are different from those in the lower world. There is no need to worship heaven and earth. Of course, there are also rituals, and this ceremony is to drip blood and make peace on the concubine documents.


    A few days ago, Lin Haoming had already got the document, and there were two names on it, but there was no last blood drop and marriage ceremony.


    At this time, all the people have arrived. With the help of others, Lin Haoming naturally asks the servant girl in the mansion to ask Shu Siyue to come out.


    When Shu Siyue came out with the servant girl''s company, all her eyes were on the bride today.


    However, the cousin Feng Yuzhi, who was sitting beside Feng Yuzhi, shot a little light in her eyes and showed some surprised eyes. At the moment, everyone looked at Shu Siyue and no one noticed her.


    The concubines in heaven do not need any Phoenix crowns, but women wear a long blue and yellow skirt to represent heaven and earth and the way of heaven.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is dressed like this today, which is also the wedding dress of heaven.


    Lin Haoming walks to Shu Siyue and holds her hand with a smile. At the same time, he obviously feels that the woman''s body is tight. Obviously, he is not naturally holding his hand. Maybe there are special factors in today''s day.


    Lin Haoming but with a smile took her to the main table, smiling to introduce the people on the main table.


    Since Feng Yuming is the first to show her identity, she still doesn''t show her identity.


    The servant girl has already prepared the wine cup, two people toast to Zheng Dong together first.


    Zheng Donglai naturally laughed and drank with them, and then said, "Mrs. Lin is really beautiful. It is said that she can make a good dish. It is said that Constable Lin will be blessed in the future."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zheng." Shu Siyue''s voice trembled slightly. Shu Siyue is a smart man. She will not be so calm at the moment. She even looks at these people and shows some stage fright on purpose. After all, her identity is a cook, so it will be unnatural if she looks graceful and generous at the moment.


    After Zheng Donglai sat down, Lin Haoming immediately took her to Feng Yuzhi, introduced Feng Yuzhi''s identity, and then mentioned her cousin.


    After the four drank together, Feng Yuzhi said two words of congratulation, just like Zheng Donglai. But after she finished, her cousin suddenly said, "Madam Lin, the world is gorgeous. It''s really lucky that Sheriff Lin can marry you!"


    "No, I can''t. It''s my height. I feel like I''m dreaming today." Shu Siyue''s heart a tight, immediately seems to have some confused way.


    "Yes? I just know that Constable Lin is a monk who has only been in heaven for two years. It seems that Constable Lin is also very human Feng Yuzhi''s cousin seems to have deep meaning."No, Lin is far from commander Zheng!" Lin Haoming said modestly, but he felt a little flustered in his heart. Even he could feel that Shu Siyue took the initiative to hold his hand tightly. Obviously, she also felt the horror of this woman.


    "Maybe, but congratulations!" After two words, Feng Yuzhi''s cousin did not go on.


    Lin Haoming continued to hold Shu Siyue''s toast. However, he was confused. He didn''t know whether Feng Yuzhi''s cousin really saw through anything, or that she had other purposes. However, as she toasted, she didn''t seem to show any special performance. Even if the woman really wanted to do something about herself and Shu Siyue, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid it. In this case, it''s just natural It went on as planned.


    After drinking, Lin Haoming took out the concubine''s document, and then in public and Shu Siyue, respectively, dropped a drop of blood essence on it.


    When the blood essence dripped down, the document even flashed a golden light. Lin Haoming felt as if he had signed a contract that could affect the fate.


    In fact, not only Lin Haoming, but also Shu Siyue also has this feeling. If it wasn''t for the woman in his heart, I''m afraid this feeling would be more intense.


    When they saw that blood dripping and marriage had been completed, they immediately became noisy. It seemed that they wanted to make the atmosphere as lively as possible.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously grabs Shu Siyue''s hand again at this moment. He looks at the woman who is not facing himself with her true face, but shows a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    Shu Siyue felt the look of Lin Haoming. For a while, she didn''t dare to look at him. She subconsciously lowered her head. No one knew what her psychology was like at the moment. But from this moment on, at least she was Lin Haoming''s concubine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    "Sheriff Lin, Mrs. Lin, it''s not early. Let''s go first!"


    In the middle of the banquet, Feng Yuzhi got up with her cousin and left.


    Seeing them go, Lin Haoming immediately came to see them off.


    Feng Yuzhi didn''t refuse, so he sent Lin Haoming to the door. Just as they were about to get on the bus, Feng Yuzhi''s cousin suddenly said with great interest: "your name is Lin Haoming, right! You are a very interesting person. If you can advance to Shenxuan in the future, you can come to me. You should know who I am when you want to come! "


    Lin Haoming was puzzled by this remark, but he also knew that this woman was more powerful than he had imagined, and only advanced Shenxuan was qualified to find her. Was she in a state of emptiness.


    Lin Haoming felt a little inconceivable for a moment. Looking at the far away carriage, the only consolation was that since this woman could say this, at least she would not tell the secret of herself and Siyue. Even if she was really a friar of Taixu realm, she would not do something for her little fish and shrimp.


    At this time, Feng Yuzhi was a little surprised, looked at his cousin and said, "cousin, is that Lin Haoming special? How could you treat him so differently? "


    "I said Yuzhi, it''s not easy for the friar feisheng. It''s only been two years since he was promoted. It''s almost time for him to advance to the Taoist tire. If he has enough high-quality genuine dew in his hand, I''m afraid it will take him less than a year to impact the Taoist tire." Feng Yu said to his cousin.


    "It''s nothing. Many people in the lower bound can also impact the tire in a year or two after they soar!" Feng Yu said.


    "When they were in the lower bound, they had already reached the peak of Mahayana period, but this Lin Haoming obviously didn''t get to the summit of Mahayana. Don''t forget that I used to be a supervisor for some time. Although I''m just playing, I know a lot about the lower bound." Feng Yu said to his cousin.


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention to this Lin Haoming in the future. If we can cultivate him, we may as well make him our man." Feng Yu said.


    "That''s right, and the reason why I do this is not only because of him, but also because of his wife." Feng Yuzhi''s cousin flashed a funny smile.


    "Oh! I don''t see anything special, but that woman is like your cousin. At first glance, it''s not particularly beautiful, but it''s the more beautiful she is. No wonder Lin Haoming will take a fancy to it. " Feng Yu said.


    "Ha ha, you are wrong again. You forget what I said when they toasted. That Shu Siyue is indeed a rare beauty, but she is easy to look at." Feng Yuzhi explained.


    "How could it be? I have also advanced to the realm of Dao Tai magic. How can I not see through it? " Feng Yuzhi said in surprise.


    Feng Yuzhi''s cousin, however, still smiles and explains: "because that woman is also a monk of daotaijijing, she is extremely skillful in converging her accomplishments. She doesn''t touch her body. If she sees it, I''m afraid most of them can''t see through it. Of course, in my eyes, nothing can be concealed."


    "Yes, cousin, you have been in the Taixu state for more than ten thousand years. It seems that no one can match the talent of kunjun in Dongzhou for nearly 100000 years." Feng Yuzhi praised.


    "Yuzhi, don''t underestimate the world''s wizards. I was born a little better, and I can get Tianyin blessing. Otherwise, who knows whether I will die in the universe."


    "Cousin, there are a lot of people who can be blessed by Tianyin, but how many are as good as you?" Feng Yuzhi asked.


    "You girl, you are more and more sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You are good at training. When you get to the level of Shenxuan, I will help you get rid of the shackles of the Wu family." Cousin Feng Yuzhi suddenly changed the topic.


    "Cousin, my business was decided by the master at that time. Would it be too embarrassing for you?" Feng Yuzhi worried.


    "Hum! It''s true that the Wu family has a big family and a great career. But you can call me cousin and marry them into the Wu family. The Wu family even refuses to give you the chance to make a fortune in heaven, and even keeps you in this remote place all the time. The Wu family really thinks that they are tianmanfu and belong to his family! " Speaking of this, Feng Yuzhi''s cousin broke out with a fierce and murderous spirit.


    "Cousin, I can''t blame him for this. If I don''t come here, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for me to stay in the Wu family. After all, if the Wu family wants to stand firm in Tianman mansion, it must be compromised. Although I call you cousin, only my cousin will admit that I am your servant girl." At this time, Feng Yuzhi was not so dignified and generous as before. Instead, he looked like a little woman.


    "You also know that you are my servant girl. I can''t look at you after I''ve been with me for so many years. It''s also a pity that I didn''t have the ability to do so. If I had been promoted at that time, I guess you could have stayed with me." Feng Yuzhi sighed.


    "Cousin..."


    "In fact, don''t tell me more. When I arrived at Tianman mansion, I came to see you specially. I''m afraid that your so-called husband will probably send news soon. As for you who really think he''s good and are willing to be with him, you''d better trust me. After all, this is your way. If you choose the former, I believe that the Wu family will surely give you Tianyin blessing this time The opportunity. " Feng Yu said to his cousin."I''ll think about it carefully!" Feng Yuzhi thought carefully.


    "You can think about it. Tell me that I''m passing by this time, and I''m leaving tomorrow!" Feng Yu said to his cousin.


    "What, so fast!" Feng Yuzhi was a little surprised.


    "When I go to Tianman mansion this time, I have to find out the situation of Tianman mansion and find an excuse to suppress bandits. I can''t do anything on face. I''ve already sent some of the biggest bandits in Tianman mansion to Yuhua mountain. If I exterminate them, I will make some contribution to Tianman mansion." Feng Yu said to his cousin.


    "Cousin, if you do this, will the Lord of the mansion think of you?" Feng asked.


    "What are you afraid of? Although I''m not as good as him in my cultivation, he may not be able to do anything to me if I really fight, and does he really dare to do it to me? Well, don''t say that. By the way, is it enough for you to cultivate Yuanjing? " Feng Yuzhi asked in a soft voice.


    "That''s enough. Besides, I haven''t been promoted to Shinto for a long time. I still need a good buffer." Feng Yuzhi replied.


    "Yuzhi, I like you so much. I''m afraid that someone else would have asked me for something bright or dark. I really want you to come back to me again!" Feng Yuzhi said sincerely.


    "Cousin, let me think about it again!" Feng Yu subconsciously wanted to agree, but he finally suppressed the impulse.


    Seeing her like this, cousin Feng Yuzhi didn''t say anything, and no one knew that in this seemingly ordinary carriage, the woman sitting in this seemingly ordinary carriage was as impressive as the new female judge in today''s full house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    After Feng Yuzhi left, to be exact, the atmosphere on the wine table became better after Feng Yuzhi''s cousin left. No one but Lin Haoming knew that the man who had been drinking with him at the same table not long ago was an eminent monk in the Taixu realm.


    After drinking for a while, Zheng Donglai took the initiative to leave.


    Lin Haoming immediately got up to see him off, but Zheng Donglai was not willing to let Lin Haoming send him. Finally, Lin Haoming could only let the old man of Shang send Zheng Dong out.


    With the brothers of the arrest department, they send their superiors to leave one after another. Without this, in everyone''s eyes, the atmosphere seems to be better after being the boss of an outsider.


    When Zheng Donglai came to the front yard, there was no one else here. He suddenly lowered his voice and said to Shang Cheng, "you didn''t say last time that Lin Haoming took a fancy to your granddaughter. Why is the person who takes his concubine today a cook?"


    "My Lord, it''s really unjust. I can only blame that fox spirit for her cleverness. First, she attracted the master''s interest by relying on her own good cooking. Then she deliberately became a sister to yu''er and took advantage of the master''s business. Finally, she took advantage of the master''s occasional visit to the kitchen. I couldn''t imagine that she was not as beautiful as my granddaughter Even if I knew she was a fox spirit, I would not have brought her to the house Old man Shang said regretfully.


    "Oh! You got the cook? What is her origin? " Zheng Donglai asked, slowing down.


    "I found all the people in the house, and she was no exception, especially the female ones. I specially selected some not beautiful ones, so that my jade son could attract the master''s attention! As for this cook, she used to be a cook of an official in the city defense department. I heard that she had been working for more than 20 years. Not long ago, the official had an accident outside the city, so she had to leave. I also heard that she was famous for her craft, so I chose her! " The old man did not hide anything.


    "So she has no problem with her origin, but old businessman! This time, you''ve lost your sight. That cook is not absolutely gorgeous at first glance, but she is a more attractive woman. Although she has not seen anything in the world, she also knows how to behave. She is likely to please men very well. Lin Haoming, like me, is a monk who has risen to the top. She is not so shallow as she has seen in the lower world. This kind of woman is real Good woman Zheng Donglai knew that there was no problem, but he felt much more comfortable.


    "So you don''t have a chance?" Old man Shang was worried.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t your granddaughter still young, but also in front of his intimate servant girl?" Zheng Donglai road.


    "My girl is a bit stupid. She doesn''t know what to ask her. She knows that the master treats her well." The old man of Shang hated iron for his lack of steel.


    "This is not very good. What are you worried about? By the way, did you find out something about Lin Zhen? How is her relationship with Lin Haoming? " Zheng Donglai had already arrived at the door at this time, but it seemed that he intended to let his coachman pull the carriage over and have a lot of time to ask questions.


    "At first, I thought that the master liked Lin Zhen, but later, even if Lin Zhen lived in the mansion, there was no personal relationship between them. However, when Lin Zhen saw that yu''er was somewhat similar to herself and her age matched with her missing daughter, she suspected that yu''er in my family was her daughter, so now she is so precious to her. I am with my own eyes Looking at the birth of yu''er, do you think this is ridiculous? " The old businessman is the leader.


    "I also know about Lin Zhen''s change of son. I''m afraid that Lin Haoming protected Lin Zhen at the beginning. I''m afraid that Lin Haoming might have been yu''er''s biological mother. Lin Haoming didn''t move your granddaughter. I''m afraid most of them were afraid that they were really mother and daughter, and it would be difficult to handle afterwards." Zheng Donglai said with a smile.


    "Ah! It turns out that''s the case. Then I''ll find a chance to let the master only take it as a matter of fact! " The old businessman is the leader.


    "Don''t, tell him what to do in case he is suspected. After all, you are my stay here. Don''t make a fuss about it!" Zheng Donglai warned.


    "My Lord, but how long will I stay here like this?" Old man Shang asked.


    "Aren''t you a master at the moment? What''s more, if your granddaughter becomes Lin Haoming''s concubine''s room, don''t you also rise? And you can rest assured that if Lin Haoming has nothing to do, he is also a useful person for me. You can stay at ease. Of course, if there is any real event, you can come to me. " Zheng Donglai gave a final warning and then got on his own carriage.


    After Zheng Dong came and left, tiechengye also left, and then other guests left Lin Fu one after another.


    Yu Zheng was the last one to leave, but before he left, Lin Haoming took the initiative to seize him and gave him a piece of stuff.


    When Yu Zheng saw that it was a rice ticket of 3000 stones, he was also shocked. It could be equal to 30 Shi Jing.


    Lin Haoming did not wait for Yu Zheng to refuse, but immediately said, "Lao Yu, you are the first person I saw after I was promoted. You and I have different relations with each other, and I have helped me a lot today. I am a junior official now, but I can''t help you too much, so I can only support you some of this. Don''t refuse, you are different from others!"


    Lin Haoming''s words can be regarded as sincere. Yu Zheng also knows that if he doesn''t accept it, he won''t give Lin Haoming face. Moreover, he thinks that Lin Haoming gets four drops of first-class Tao fetal manna today, which is 400 Shijing. It''s nothing for him to take this.After the Yu Zheng was sent away, there was only a group of people in the house to clean up. Lin Haoming sent the old man Shang away and went straight into his bedroom.


    Push the door and enter, a graceful figure is looking at the concubine document on the table in a daze. After seeing Lin Haoming come in, he calms down.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming said with a deliberate smile, "Miss moon, what are you doing? Are you too happy today, or are you looking forward to being lucky for your husband?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Shu Siyue''s face sank and said, "Lin Haoming, although we have more than one piece of this thing, I hope you don''t really think you can make it come true and put away your present virtue."


    "The rare good day, originally good mood was you to make trouble!" Lin Haoming stopped smiling.


    "I''m in a good mood. I''m afraid that Feng Yuzhi''s cousin has already seen through me. This person gives me an unfathomable feeling. If she wants to deal with us, I''m afraid we have only one way to die." Shu Siyue said seriously.


    "In this case, why don''t you run away Lin Haoming asked.


    "You think I''m stupid. Since you sent her out, you''ve been nervous. Then you calm down. Obviously you know she won''t deal with us. Why should I escape?" Shu Siyue is very sure.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but say, "miss the moon, it seems that you are really a worm in your husband''s stomach!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    "Don''t be disgusted. You still have a worm. Do you know who she is?" Shu Siyue asked.


    Lin Haoming shook his head, but then with a very serious expression: "I don''t know, but this person is mostly an expert in the state of emptiness."


    "What, too empty!" Shu Siyue also felt incredible.


    "Why should I lie to you? Do you know what she said to me when she left? She even asked me to go to her after I had advanced to Shenxuan. In addition, she had already seen through you and even knew your true appearance Lin Haoming did not hide.


    "What, she can do this. If what you said is true, I''m afraid this elder is really an expert in the empty realm. I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to meet such an expert. She is a woman, and I don''t know if she is the same as the one who killed the two headed blue eyed lizard in those years!" Although Shu Siyue was shocked, she was calm in her heart.


    "You did that many years ago. It may not be the same person. Even if she promised me that I could be promoted to Shenxuan, it would be years later. Now it''s useless to think too much about it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You are proud, even the elders of Taixu are optimistic about you!" Shu Siyue said so, but she was also envious. No matter from Lin Haoming''s reaction or the situation of the woman at that time, she felt that Lin Haoming''s words should be true. However, if she was taken in by a Taixu elder, she might have a good future.


    "Of course, you don''t see who your husband is, but I stand out from the millions of monks in the lower world!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "Then I''ll touch you all!" Shu Siyue looked at his arrogant appearance and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Of course, I will be in charge of Tianyin later, and I will be able to reach you soon." Lin Haoming said with half truth and half falsehood, and then his eyes were fixed on each other.


    Shu Siyue also felt the indescribable aggressiveness in Lin Haoming''s eyes. Suddenly, she was afraid of this look. She did not answer Lin Haoming''s words. She directly changed the topic and said, "before you asked me to keep an eye on Shang chengzuo, he really talked a lot with Zheng Dong!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not expected that Zheng Donglai lived in front of the advanced road tire. He has lived in front of the advanced road tire for so many years. Now it''s my turn. How can the people who stay in the mansion to take care of things have nothing to do with him." Lin Haoming said with a smile, but there was some loss in his smile. Although he knew clearly that his marriage with this woman was just a play, he always felt a little different with this reputation.


    "Do you still keep him as a housekeeper Shu Siyue did not understand.


    "A person who knows his identity background, or a person who doesn''t know his identity background, which do you choose?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It seems that your mind is more powerful, but in this case, isn''t Shang yu''er sent by them to put it beside you?" Shu Siyue said.


    "This is what they plan to do, but the girl in yu''er is simple, and her mind is on me now. My Lord, I want her to do anything. So what old Shang knows now is what I let the girl say. I don''t want to let others know. Old man Shang will never know from yu''er''s mouth!" Lin Haoming confidently said.


    "So what I know from yu''er''s mouth is what you intentionally let me know through her?" Shu Siyue suddenly realizes what, immediately stares big eyes to ask.


    "I don''t have such a big skill. It''s you who use yu''er to inquire about my news all the time. Later, I realized that there was someone around me. Then I paid attention to yu''er, and then I noticed you. Of course, after I found out, what you know from yu''er is what I let you know!" Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "You are so cunning. If you make trouble at that time, I''m afraid I will be finished!" Shu Siyue thinks about it and feels a little scared at the moment.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "if you don''t make a good dish and use poison so much, I want to use you. To tell you the truth, you are finished!"


    "Arrogance!" Shu Siyue is uncomfortable talking to Lin Haoming.


    "It''s not arrogance, it''s self-confidence. I said Siyue, if you really want to try the means of being husband, we have a chance to find a safe place, you can contact the suppression of your own cultivation, and have a competition!" Lin Haoming said.


    Shu Siyue doesn''t know where Lin Haoming''s self-confidence comes from, but she subconsciously chooses to believe it. She doesn''t want to continue to talk about this topic. Instead, she raises her face and asks, "Lin Haoming, I asked you where you hid Xiaomei. If it wasn''t for your friends and friends on the wine table who said something, I don''t know that Xiaomei was hidden by you."


    "Hey, even if you don''t ask me about it, Xiaomei is very safe now. She lives in the house in the south of Lin Zhen''s city. She didn''t let you meet before. It''s not that people will see the problem after you meet. Everything is for safety." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll see her in a few days!" Shu Siyue affirmed.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with this, but it''s better to go to see Lin Zhen first, and then to see Xiaomei. This way, people who stare at us think that you, a woman with the official status of our Lin family, specially go to find some women who have no identity yet!" Lin Haoming warned."I know if you don''t tell me!" Shu Siyue said.


    "Well, in that case, a spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars!" Lin Haoming jumped to the bed and said with a smile.


    "You Lin Haoming, can you be serious? It''s fun? " Shu Siyue looks at Lin Haoming''s face with a deliberate bad smile, and is speechless with anger.


    But Lin Haoming pointed to the outside with a helpless face and said, "I said Miss moon, do you think there will be someone eavesdropping outside? Maybe we can detect it nearby, but it''s far away, and I think it seems necessary for us to play a play?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Shu Siyue also understands Lin Haoming''s meaning, just thinking about what to do, his cheek seems to burn up.


    Lin Haoming is happy in his heart. He doesn''t know why he feels so happy when he sees Shu Siyue.


    The next morning, as a new wife, Shu Siyue still cooked breakfast for the master himself, but this time, he shared it with him.


    It''s Lin Haoming''s suggestion to cook in person, and Shu Siyue doesn''t object to it. What makes Shu Siyue angry is that the cook in the kitchen envies herself too much and even eats her own vinegar. She has been chatting about her voice in the master''s room in the morning. She just calls a few times in order to dispel other people''s doubts. They framed her and shusiyue subconsciously I want to change the cook who has been working in the kitchen for nearly two years.


    Lin Haoming regretted that she didn''t spit on her own porridge for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Lin Haoming walked out of the gate of his mansion with a relaxed smile.


    Thinking of Shu Siyue''s angry expression, I can''t express my pride in my heart. If life in heaven is like this, it''s not bad. But Lin Haoming knows that it''s just the adjustment of a long time. He has to deal with some people and things all the time, just like in this house, he is monitored by others all the time.


    Back to the arrest department, many people came to congratulate him. Lin Haoming also welcomed him with a smile. It seems that from this moment on, Sheriff Lin is back.


    However, it is different from the past. Because of the relationship between Zheng Donglai and tie Chengye yesterday, many people want to see which side of the gang leader Lin is.


    Lin Haoming did not say hello to anyone, as if it was really for the sake of selflessness. Not long after he arrived here, he looked through the case file, and soon he took people everywhere to investigate the case.


    Such a day, Lin Haoming lasted for half a month, and then came back to Zheng Dong one afternoon.


    Zheng Donglai has been waiting for Lin Haoming to come. Now that he really appears in his eyes, he himself is relieved.


    Lin Haoming cautiously closed the door, and then put a few of his own handwriting in front of Zheng Donglai.


    Zheng Donglai looked at the file on his desk. After a long time, his face became a little grim. When he finally put it down, he pointed to the file and asked, "these are all things you have found these days. Is there really no problem?"


    "Most of them are things. If it''s speculation, the humble position is also noted on the side, but this speculation is the most reasonable. At that time, the white horse Gang asked Yun Feiyu to be a spy, but he was in charge of the tax department. Therefore, he began to use his official position to solicit a lot of people to engage in the business of selling fierce animals in private. Because the white horse gang was not small outside the city, so the business was very big at the beginning. As the white horse Gang grew stronger and stronger, the officials involved also made a lot of profits. According to my investigation, several people who were poisoned to death, and Jin Tong and Lu Xin have participated. I think you should know. " Lin Haoming said with deep meaning.


    "Lin Haoming, what do you mean?" Zheng Donglai asked in a low voice.


    "My Lord, you were the deputy commander of the city defense department at that time, and Kang Fei was your subordinate. Even if you didn''t reach out, I''m afraid you knew something or two?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, you are a good method. Even I have found out. It''s true that I have also reached out to the events of that year. You are friar feisheng. You should know the truth that if you don''t advance, you will retreat. However, I was only a small person under them, and I didn''t get much." Zheng Donglai admitted without hesitation.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect Zheng Donglai to admit that he could not help looking at him for a moment.


    Zheng Donglai said with a smile: "what''s the matter? It''s unexpected?"


    "There are some, but this kind of thing, I will also stretch out my hand. It is not easy for us to ascend to the friars'' position in heaven!" Lin Haoming felt the same way.


    "It''s good to have your words. You dare to expose me. It seems that you should find something deeper?" Zheng Donglai asked.


    "Yes, I had three suspects, including adults. Of course, you were excluded first. Because it was very difficult for you to swallow a double headed lizard alone because of your accomplishments as a Taoist fetus. Therefore, I suspect that LV Xin and Jin Tong did it. However, my investigation these days found that Jin Tong was not up to the mark at several times when the incident happened, so I focused on it The mark is locked in LV Xin. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Master Lu is the old master of Hufang, and the most people who got benefits in those years were Hufang, and he was really the most capable person to do it. However, without solid evidence, he could not do anything about him. Moreover, even if you found out in the file that you mentioned that he had indeed swallowed the double headed blue eyed lizard, he couldn''t do anything about him!" Zheng Donglai once again pointed to the scroll sect.


    "But what if he was the mastermind of the murder?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you mean that he was afraid that things would be discovered, so he poisoned all those who might have known about them and gave them to the poison lady?" Zheng Donglai asked.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming affirmed. "The most important thing is that he has motivation, ability, and adult, he should be on the right?"


    Lin Haoming''s words made Zheng Donglai''s mouth twitch. He was Zhang Qifeng''s man. Although the people below knew little about it, the people above knew it very well. In addition, he helped Zhang Qifeng to do a lot of things over the years. Zhang Qifeng won the position of the arrest department. After all, this position is too important. For example, if Pang Zhan is involved in LV Xin''s affairs Maybe he reported to Zhao Wei directly, but he could handle the case according to his own discretion, and even killed the case directly!


    At this time, Zheng Donglai looked at Lin Haoming, who seemed to be nervous in front of him, and suddenly began to laugh. He felt as if he had seen through the person in front of him. Lin Haoming was smart, cunning, intelligent, capable and ambitious. As a friar of feisheng, he knew the heart of friar feisheng best. Lin Haoming was obviously not willing to do so. He also wanted to climb up It''s an opportunity. Lu Xin''s case is a petition. Once LV Xin can be solved, he will surely get a lot of benefits. At least, he has a great chance to impact Daotai, and he seems to be the same at that time. As a result, he is appreciated by Zhang Qifeng. He is the same person as himself.My Lord Lin Haoming seemed to be a little uneasy called.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t make a statement about this case. Give me evidence, any evidence that can testify!" Zheng Donglai gave the death order.


    Lin Haoming agreed, and the following days, more crazy search everywhere, but when he saw Zheng Donglai to see him, he was very helpless to hand over some trivial things.


    When Zheng Donglai saw what Lin Haoming had given him, he just laughed. Then he suddenly put out a hand and grabbed Lin Haoming''s shoulder and said, "Sheriff Lin, do you think I should believe you?"


    "My Lord, you and I are both friars of feisheng. You should also know my intention. If you don''t become a Taoist child, you will die in the world of all living beings." Lin Haoming gritted his teeth and said.


    "Good, good!" Zheng Donglai seems very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s answer.


    "My Lord, what do you want me to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, I will give you the important evidence in two days, but you should remember that the evidence is found by you, and then there will be a good play, of course, you are also the protagonist of it!" Zheng Donglai said with a smile.


    "What evidence, my lord?" Lin Haoming seems cautious.


    However, Zheng Donglai loosened Lin Haoming''s shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I just give you proof. You''re OK. I believe you, as a friar of feisheng, know how to do it. You''ve worked hard these days. Tomorrow you''ll have a good rest."


    "Yes Lin Haoming agreed, and then walked out of Zheng Dong''s house. After going out, Lin Haoming knew that it was time to see the day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Back home, Lin Haoming no one to see, directly back to their own room.


    Seeing yu''er, who was about to greet her, he held her in his arms.


    Yu''er was a little surprised. The master had never been so excited, but now leaning on the master''s chest, she had a kind of unspeakable sweetness. Especially since the master went to chunniang, that is to say, sister Siyue, she had some psychological thoughts.


    Lin Haoming himself did not know why this was the case. Perhaps he felt a little powerless for the first time. Although he had set up a good game, everything needed to be left to fate instead of relying on his own pure strength to solve it. There was a kind of unspeakable uneasiness. Only holding this simple girl seemed to make him feel at ease.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that this is a kind of fear after he lost his great magic power all of a sudden. It is the maladjustment that he has to struggle to survive from a high cloud to a low level. He is not a man of unfeeling determination, so this is the case.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open and a man came in.


    In the mansion, only Shu Siyue can do this now. She looks at Shang yu''er, who seems to be afraid because of her arrival. She wants to break free from Lin Haoming''s arms, but she doesn''t do it. She intentionally laughs and says, "master, the housekeeper says you''re back, but I didn''t expect you to hurt your jade son as soon as you come back!"


    Shu Siyue''s voice let Lin Haoming calm down again, gently stroked some nervous yu''er, and said in a soft voice, "Why are you jealous?"


    "Why! Yu''er is the master''s darling. Even if you don''t want me, I won''t want yu''er''s sister, that is, yu''er is young. Otherwise, where else can I be Shu Siyue said on purpose.


    "Ha ha, I''m not jealous, yu''er, you see, you miss your sister Yue, your mouth is so sour!" Lin Haoming let go of yu''er and said with a smile.


    Yu''er also laughed, but she didn''t dare to say anything. In the past, she liked spring mother most, that is, sister Siyue. Later, she was sad for a while because sister Siyue was secretly with the master. But now, although sister Siyue is the concubine of the master, she is still very good to herself. Although sister Lin Zhen always says this, sister Siyue intentionally But she couldn''t hate it.


    "Jade son, you are really, laugh at me with the master!" Shu Siyue stares at yu''er. In fact, she likes this simple girl very much. She is in danger. She has to face Lin Haoming. Maybe when she is with yu''er, she doesn''t need to think so much.


    However, when she was in a trance at the moment, she suddenly felt that her waist was tight, and she was hugged by someone from behind. She subconsciously wanted to do something, but she heard Lin Haoming''s voice saying: "master, I won''t be biased. I just held jade son, and now I''m thinking about the moon!"


    Because Shang yu''er, after all, is the granddaughter of the old man Shang, and the old man from Zheng Dong. Although Shu siyueming knew that Lin Haoming had done this on purpose, he put up with yu''er at this time. At the same time, he had an idea and said, "yu''er, go to the wine cellar and get a jar of good wine. Let''s drink with the master! "


    " OK! " Yu''er didn''t care much and left with a smile.


    As soon as she left, Shu Siyue''s face was gloomy: "Lin Haoming, you''ve gone too far!"


    Lin Haoming did not let go, but sighed: "I have already set up the Bureau. This time, at least a shortcut will be opened up in Xilin County, which can prevent me from wasting many years in my present position. If we can''t cross it, maybe we will be a couple of ghost couples!"


    Hearing this, Shu Siyue no longer struggled, but calmly asked, "are you moving so fast? What do I need to do? "


    "I don''t need it for the time being. If we really want to do something, let''s go to see Xiaomei tomorrow. The things we promised you have been more than half a month!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Are you not sure?" Feeling Lin Haoming''s attitude, Shu Siyue is a little nervous.


    "I''m not sure, but even if I do have an accident, others will not doubt you. Even if I do, it''s easy to hide with your ability. What worries me most is yu''er. If possible, you must take good care of her. I know that the relationship between me and you is false, but I can only ask you. I can see that you like it She. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Why don''t you ask Lin Zhen? Think of her daughter as a daughter Shu Siyue asked.


    "I don''t worry about that woman. Even if it''s her daughter, she might sell her daughter when it''s a matter of life or death, or when she has a major interest!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You trust me like this, don''t forget, we are a pure partnership!" Shu Siyue stressed.


    "That''s what you think. I don''t think so. Take this one. Half of it is for yu''er and the other is for you!" Lin Haoming suddenly took out a storage bag, put it into Shu Siyue''s hand, and then sent her away.


    "What''s in this?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "All my possessions!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Shu Siyue, after all, is a monk of daotaijijing. Holding the bag in her hand, she can still sink into it. Soon she found that there were twenty or thirty Xuanbao in the bag, several of which were eight grade Xuanbao. There were at least seven or eight hundred Shijing in a pile, and a stack of rice tickets was more than ten thousand stones. In addition, there were several small bottles, two of which were iron made on the wedding day At this time, Dan opened a bottle less than 30 yuan, but she couldn''t help but find out that each bottle was less than 30 yuan.At this time, she realized that her husband in name had such a rich fortune, and that the general officials of daotaijijing didn''t have so much assets.


    When Shu Siyue looked at Lin Haoming again, her eyes completely changed. She suddenly remembered that there was a man who had given her such a storage bag when she was about to do something big before she left. It was also all his worth.


    "What are you doing? This is your stuff. Keep it yourself!" Shu Siyue returned the storage bag to Lin Haoming. When she changed it back, she couldn''t figure out why she would do this.


    But Lin Haoming grabbed her hand and put it into her hand again. Then he kept her face to face again. He put his mouth close to her ear and firmly said, "you take it for me. I have no way to retreat. Don''t forget that you are a woman who has documents with me. We have blood and kiss each other. And if I come back, do you think I will not take it back? Promise me, will you? "


    "You bastard! Come back to me Shu Siyue scolded, but did not push Lin Haoming''s arms, but tightly grasped his arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Shu Siyue felt that she had been in a trance last night. She had made a promise to one person, but now she has made a promise to another.


    In the morning, the man who made a promise yesterday had a vague feeling. She knew that after yesterday, she would never forget this bastard. She even suspected that this guy had been close to him from the beginning and paid attention to himself. Even when she saw his real face, she might have thought about this day, but she didn''t Now, with the slightest sense of it.


    When I got into the carriage, I felt a big hand on my shoulder. I had slapped him in the past, but now I don''t mind at all, and I seem to take it for granted.


    "Siyue, I''ll see Lin Zhen later. Don''t worry about her. We''ll just walk through the hall and meet Xiaomei."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Shusi moon subconsciously nodded, as if he was really the concubine room of this man.


    Silence for a while, Shu Siyue finally took a deep breath: "yesterday''s things, you will not deliberately fool me?"


    "You feel like I''m actually in control, so I''m trying to play with your heart?" Lin Haoming seems to see through Shu Siyue''s mind and directly asks.


    "I really feel that way!" Shu Siyue is a little unconvinced.


    "Then, if things go well, keep your own share of the things in your bag!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m not greedy for your things!" Shu Siyue pressed her voice and cried. At this moment, she forgot that her reaction was to reveal her feelings to the man around her.


    However, Lin Haoming also deliberately appeared to be very unruly: "Miss moon, you are a smart man. Think about it yourself. Even if I''m even more powerful, I''m only in the period of riding. Now I''m facing a group of people who are higher than me and have strong power here in Xilin County. Are you sure you are?"


    Indeed, Lin Haoming said it very accurately, so she felt afraid. If there was no yesterday''s event, even if Lin Haoming was really dead, she would feel a little pity at most. Such a talent has fallen, but now many years ago, the memory and the people in front of her are mixed together. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "What do you think of me? Why do you do this? " Shu Siyue asked.


    "You want to know, I can tell you, for three reasons. First of all, naturally, I have a good feeling for you. Although I can''t say that I have deep feelings, I really like you. Heaven is too lonely for me. Although I have only been here for two years, I really feel very lonely. Second, I take great risks this time, and I may not survive, so it''s also entrusted to the future. Third, I need help, a helper that I can believe in. "


    "I can believe you!" Hearing these three points, Shu Siyue''s subconscious thought it was very believable, but she always felt a bit unreal. After all, before yesterday, it seemed that she was only fully interested in interests and relationships. Now she can''t accept it.


    "In fact, you should also understand that when you think about me, I am also testing you. I hope time can witness, but I hope to give me a chance!" Lin Haoming said seriously.


    Shu Siyue didn''t answer, just seriously considering. Seeing this, Lin Haoming was relieved.


    The coach soon arrived in the square city, Lin Haoming directly pulled the thinking moon off the car.


    In the past, even though there were a lot of intimate acts between the two people, they were forced to act naturally.


    Lin Zhen has been living here in Fangshi, preparing to say that she is in the silk and satin villa. After all, the environment here is better than that of a wine shop.


    "We all know that Lin Haoming is the owner of these two shops. The shop assistants come out to greet each other. Lin Zhen naturally runs out immediately. Seeing Shu Siyue beside Lin Haoming, her face becomes a little unnatural. Especially, she finds that after carefully dressed up, the cook is really pretty, which makes her more uncomfortable.


    However, although Lin Zhen was dissatisfied, she was also a smart woman. She would never look ugly to Lin Haoming and humiliate the cook''s wife at such a time, so there was nothing wrong with her all the way down.


    Until finally to go, Lin Zhen can not help but go to Lin Haoming side, told Lin Haoming not to forget yu''er.


    Next, the carriage all the way to the south of the city. When Lin Haoming got off the bus, he immediately took Shu Siyue into the door and closed the door at the same time.


    "Sister Yan, seeing Shu Siyue, Xiaomei is quite excited.


    Lin Haoming asked in a low voice: "did not the people on the opposite side find anything?"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I didn''t find anything. The master behind him only thought I was the woman you raised here!" Xiaomei said, after finishing, she found that Shu Siyue was still in front of her, and she lowered her head shyly.


    "What? Is there anyone else watching here? " Shu Siyue didn''t care too much, just asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t know for sure at the beginning, but I soon found out, but I didn''t dare to frighten the snake. Otherwise, I would have brought you to see Xiaomei, and we will take Xiaomei back when this incident is over." Lin Haoming explains, at the same time, deliberately grabs the hand of thinking moon."Miss Yan, Congratulations!" Xiaomei is a very careful woman, immediately noticed this point, followed by a smile blessing.


    Shu Siyue hears, subconsciously the hand shrinks back, Lin Haoming looks at her one eye, embarrassed smile.


    The smile on Xiaomei''s face also disappeared immediately. Instead, she said sorrowfully: "sister Yan, the fourth leader is no longer here. Why do you have to aggrieve yourself like this..."


    "Xiao Mei, don''t worry about my business!" Hearing this, Shu Siyue immediately yelled.


    Xiaomei saw, immediately also dare not say what, subconsciously looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "Xiaomei, don''t say it. If you want to open your mind, it doesn''t matter what you want. If you can''t think of it, you can''t do anything. Today I brought some good wine, and your sisters drink some."


    Lin Haoming took the initiative to take a few cups, and then removed the original Haina bottle, the fragrance of Qionghua brew soon floated out.


    Next, the two sisters did say a lot, but because Lin Haoming was also there, they didn''t say too much, and they cared about each other more.


    Because someone was watching nearby, Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue didn''t stay for a long time. In less than an hour, they went back.


    When the carriage stopped at the door, Lin Haoming didn''t get off the bus immediately. Instead, he patted the back of Siyue''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I''m going to have a good preparation today."


    Shu Siyue seemed to feel Lin Haoming''s feeling of facing the test of life and death at the moment. His other hand suddenly pressed on it and said, "this is the first time we go out together. I hope it''s not the last time. If you say let me give you a chance, you should also give yourself a chance!"


    Hearing these words, Lin Haoming knew that he had succeeded. She did not play rogue like before, but just a happy smile, and then took the lead to get off the carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    The arrest Department yamen is still the same as when Lin Haoming came here two years ago, although the people here have changed a lot.


    Zheng Donglai did not arrive, and even did not appear at meal time.


    Lin Haoming knew that Zheng Donglai would definitely come back today. Sure enough, after Lin Haoming finished lunch with his subordinates as usual, Zheng Dong came here.


    When Lin Haoming saw Zheng Donglai alone, Zheng Donglai was very cautious. He closed the door in person and looked at it privately. After confirming that there was no problem, he took a small bottle from the storage bag and gave it to Lin Haoming.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    , "poison as like as two peas who were poisoned!" Zheng Donglai said word by word.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s eyes widened, and Shu Siyue''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind. Does she and Zheng Donglai have a secret connection? Lin Haoming could not hide his surprise.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s surprised appearance, Zheng Donglai immediately explained: "don''t be surprised. I don''t know the person who poisoned him. I found someone to extract the poison from those corpses, and mixed some corpse poison into it. However, ordinary people can''t see it. I''m not afraid to test the poison!"


    When Zheng Donglai said this, Lin Haoming knew that he really wanted too much. After seeing Siyue''s true face, he thought it over and over again. Finally, he decided to keep her by his side. He observed her in the light or in the dark for so many days. If she really had a connection with Zheng Donglai, he could not have found any trace of her.


    "Lin Haoming, you are friar feisheng. I think you have experienced a lot of big scenes. I think you also understand the function of this poison!" Zheng Donglai hinted.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. This is the iron evidence against LV Xin." Lin Haoming is holding tightly to the small bottle path.


    "Good, three days later, LV Xin will go out of the city to inspect this year''s harvest!" Zheng Donglai looked at Lin Haoming with a sneer at his mouth.


    When Lin Haoming comes out of the gate of Zhengdong, there will be an oscillation in Xilin County.


    Just as he was about to leave work, Lin Haoming suddenly appeared in front of song Tu and Fang de and ordered them to follow him.


    Song Tu and Fang de are somewhat surprised. At this time, Lin Tou is still busy with himself. However, because Zheng Dong has been pressing hard on the poisoning case recently, they can''t help it. In order to please the boss, they can''t complain.


    Who would have thought that Lin Haoming directly took them and nearly 30 brothers to the original Su Fu.


    Song Tu saw that Lin Haoming had brought them here, and asked curiously, "Lintou, there is no one in Su''s house. What are you doing here?"


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "this is the good luck of this constable. Didn''t I just accept the Sumei family? Yesterday, when I had a vacation with her, she even thought of one thing before


    "Ha ha, Lin tou, Su Mei is good enough to do that with Lin tou, you can think of something else?" Fang de said with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Your head is so fierce. It''s her delicate body that I can''t do anymore. When I beg for her forgiveness, I can''t help but divert my attention." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Ah! Lin tou, you''re not very kind enough Fang de said with a smile.


    Song Tu also joined in and said, "you know what? It''s only when we look at the soft and weak in this way that we can have fun playing. Moreover, you think, she used to be the concubine''s room of the deputy commander of the eighth grade Treasury Department. She just thinks about her identity and she''s strong!"


    "Song Tu, you''re right, but we''ve only been in the forest for a long time, and we''ve made such two beauties at once!" Fangde flatters.


    Lin Haoming could not help but cry and laugh. In order to find a reason to convince them, he did not expect that they would become more and more obscene. He could only stop saying: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Although she is kept outside by me now, it is also because she used to be Su Changhai''s concubine''s room. After a while, I will take her into the house, even if there is no document It''s my wife. What are you doing


    "Hey, Lin tou, isn''t this the envy of everyone?" Song Tu smiles awkwardly.


    "Knock on the door!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    Song Tu immediately obeyed his orders. Soon, the housekeeper who was left to look after the house appeared. However, in the face of such a group of captors, he did not know what was going on, and all of them rushed in.


    Not long after that, Lin Haoming went to the pool of the mansion. After a few circles, he stood on a stone and looked around. Then he ordered, "Song Tu, you can find some brothers to go down and see if there is anything below."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, song Tu immediately called seven or eight guys with good water quality to go to the pool.


    Seven or eight people tossed about in the water for half an hour, and suddenly someone called out, "Lintou, I seem to have dug something!"


    "Bring it up!" Lin Haoming called.


    With Lin Haoming''s command, the man directly threw a black package up.


    It seems that the package is made of the skin of some fierce beast. After being opened, it is still dry, but inside is just a book."Fangde lantern!" Lin Haoming gave an order.


    When Fang de immediately came over with the lantern in his hand, song Tu also came to see it. Suddenly, several names came into their eyes, which shocked them.


    "Lintou!" Fang de subconsciously called.


    Lin Haoming''s face became dignified at the moment, and said: "this should be an account book, but I''m afraid that even the head is not easy to do now!"


    "What about that?" Song TU was a little alarmed.


    "This book is so important that I''m going to see you at once. Come with me." Lin Haoming said.


    Song Tu and Fang de looked at each other and finally nodded.


    Seeing that they nodded, Lin Haoming immediately said: "all brothers have worked hard tonight. Let''s go back first. Remember, no one is allowed to say anything about finding this thing."


    Although only Lin Haoming, Fang de and song Tu saw the account book, they all saw it under the gaze of the public. Everyone knows that it is safer to not know than to know that it records some fatal things.


    After everyone dispersed, Lin Haoming immediately took song Tu and Fang De to Zheng Dong''s residence.


    Because Zheng Donglai also lives in the east of the city, but it didn''t take much time to arrive.


    Entering the mansion, Zheng Donglai was having a meal. When he saw Lin Haoming coming with Fang de and song Tu, he immediately asked all the people around him to go down. Then he asked, "Sheriff Lin, you are in a hurry to see me in your official uniform. Is there something important?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything at the moment. In front of song Tu and Fang De, he handed over the account book.


    Zheng Donglai just looked at a few pages, followed by a congealed face: "this thing you have seen?"


    "Two or three pages ahead!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, you come with me. I''m going to see Mr. Zhao. It''s up to him to decide this matter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    When song Tu and Fang de saw that even Zheng Donglai did not dare to make a private decision, they also felt that the seriousness of the matter was more serious than they had imagined.


    Under the night, Zheng Donglai went straight to Zhao Wei''s residence without any delay.


    Zhao Wei has been in charge of the execution room for many years. Others only think that he is selfless and ruthless. However, Zhao Wei''s favorite is painting, and he is good at flower bamboo. At this time, in front of Zhao Wei, there is a green green bamboo planted in a small pot, but it is more than three feet high and the thumb is thin. However, the green bamboo grows golden leaves under the candle light, Twinkle the golden light.


    Zhao Wei began to draw bamboo after dinner, but half an hour later, the bamboo in front of him was already on the paper. In this dark night, if you cut it out of the paper and insert it into the basin, it would be difficult to tell which one is fake from the front.


    "Master, your writing power has increased again. When I first met my master, my master was very good at drawing verve. Now, not only the charm is still the same, but also the appearance is difficult to distinguish." On one side, a pretty girl looked at the bamboo on top, smiling and praising.


    "Ha ha, you girl, you have a sweet mouth. Master, I know that there is still something missing in this realism. You can see that there are some flaws in the connection between bamboo knots and bamboo leaves." Zhao Wei keeps improving.


    "Master, this is the golden leaf bamboo. There is a big difference between the color of the bamboo leaf and the bamboo pole. If they are both green, I''m afraid this defect will not exist." The girl still flattered.


    "You girl, will coax me, although I know, but you said that my psychology is still comfortable, or next you add a butterfly on it?" Zhao Wei stopped the girl and said.


    "Yes, but not one. If you want a pair, people don''t like to be alone." The girl was coquettish.


    "Yes, sir, I can''t let my baby alone!" Zhao Wei laughs. The woman in her arms was originally a member of the brothel. Once upon a time, Zhao Wei discovered that she was good at painting and became a confidant for a time. Because she was still a close official, Zhao Wei simply accepted her as a concubine''s room. Now, even though it has been many years, Zhao Wei still enjoys the favor of Zhao Wei.


    Just as the girl was writing and preparing to draw butterflies, the housekeeper came to him in a hurry and said, "master, Mr. Zheng of the arrest Department has come with some people. It seems that he has something to look for you."


    "At this time, Zheng Donglai is still looking for me. What''s the matter?" Zhao Wei is in high spirits at the moment, waiting to finish this work with his concubine. It''s uncomfortable to be disturbed.


    "Sir, look at this..." The housekeeper knows his master''s mood very well.


    "Let him meet me in my study!" Zhao Wei ordered.


    "Yes The housekeeper left at once.


    Zhao Wei gave his concubine a kiss on the cheek and said in a soft voice, "draw first. When I send them away, you can come to see them."


    "Master, do your work." A girl knows how to behave and when to be coquettish.


    Zhao Xiaowei is most satisfied with this.


    But Zhao Wei''s interest is only here. When he sees the account book handed over by Zheng Dong, he has no mood at all.


    "It''s too important. Where did the account book come from?" Zhao Wei asked cautiously.


    "It was su Changhai''s concubine''s room before. I happened to think that Su Changhai had sneaked things into his own pool twice at night. I have been checking this case again. I thought that what Su Changhai might have lost would be money, but I didn''t expect it would be an account book!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Is it the woman you took in?" Zhao Wei seems to know something about Lin Haoming and asks subconsciously.


    "No, it''s another one!" Lin Haoming immediately replied.


    "On the other hand, since you thought you lost money, she must have the same idea. In that case, why did Su Changhai''s concubine tell you?" Zhao Wei asked.


    "This That''s because the woman is following me now Lin Haoming was embarrassed.


    "Well?" Zhao Wei was obviously surprised.


    Lin Haoming takes a look at Song Tu, and song Tu immediately tells Lin Haoming and Su Mei with a smile.


    Song Tu is also an old man in the arrest department. Zhao Wei knows this very active man. It''s reasonable to listen to him. However, he is still dissatisfied with Lin Haoming and says, "Sheriff Lin, you''ve just risen. You should be more restrained. They used to be concubines of Su Changhai who had official documents. Although Su Changhai is no longer in the Su family, others will misunderstand you!"


    "The Lord is right. His subordinates are reckless." Lin Haoming voluntarily admitted his mistake.


    "But you are wrong. I can''t make a decision on this matter. I want to see the magistrate. You will go to the county government with me now!" Zhao Wei used the command of the mouth.


    Zhao Wei quickly put on his official uniform and left. Even the most beloved concubine was waiting for him.


    Several people all the way to the county yamen, at this time, Jia Kai had already been in the back of the yamen, enjoying the joy of his wife and concubine.


    Zhao Wei is also one of the six main affairs. Although he can''t see the magistrate directly, he still asks people to report.


    However, Zhao Wei had to wait for nearly two hours in the side hall. When it was nearly midnight, Jia kaicai was not very satisfied.As soon as he saw Zhao Wei, he immediately asked, "Mr. Zhao, what is the matter that you want to see me in the middle of the night?"


    "My Lord, this is too important. Only you can make a decision. This is Lin Haoming, the head of the arrest department, who accidentally fished it out from under the pool of Su Changhai''s former residence. Please have a look at it, sir." Zhao Wei handed the account book directly to Jia Kai.


    When Jia Kai opened it, his dissatisfaction was immediately replaced by surprise. He turned over a few pages and said, "who knows about this except you?"


    "Only five of us have read the account book. However, according to Lin Haoming, he took 20 or 30 arrest officers with him at that time. Although he has ordered them not to be garrulous, they may think of something if they are smart." Zhao Wei dare not conceal.


    Lin Haoming followed: "my Lord, I didn''t expect to be like this at that time. When I just got the package, I thought it was the rice ticket privately kept by Su Changhai."


    "Tell me what happened. Don''t hide anything!" Jia Kai stares at Lin Haoming and warns.


    Lin Haoming felt the pressure of the master of Xilin County at the moment and took a deep breath. Then he repeated the story again. Jia Kai also asked questions similar to Zhao Wei, and Lin Haoming naturally responded.


    "So it''s true. By the way, is the handwriting on the account book written by Su Changhai?" Asked Jia Kai.


    "No, it''s the one with cloud and rain. I''ve been studying this event these days, so I know it!" Lin Haoming was very sure.


    "The account book is really old. It has been for many years. It is obviously left by Yun Feiyu in those years. The first record is the benefits received by officials, and the last time is the situation of goods. Most importantly, it was a double headed blue eyed lizard in the supernatural realm. When we arrived here, it was just at the time when things happened. All the people on the account book were responsible for the poisoning case I''m afraid there is a big mystery in it. " Zhao Wei said definitely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    "Zheng Donglai, you also have your name in it. Can you explain it?" Asked Jia Kai.


    Zheng Donglai was also a little frightened and said, "my Lord, I did receive some benefits in those years, but I can''t do without it. After all, Lord Jin, the master of the military room, gave it to me."


    "I didn''t ask you about it, but how much did you know about it?" Asked Jia Kai.


    "When Yun Feiyu was behind the scenes, people from the white horse gang brought the fierce beasts. Lord Jin was punished, so as long as the goods were sent by the white horse Gang, they just pretended to let them go. Because I was responsible for the security of the four cities, Lord Jin also came to me and gave me a benefit. Of course, Peng Shangchun was my boss, and he also had a share because of them The east gate guard was the most frequent one, so the east gate guard at that time was also beaten. The man was the internal guard Kang Fei, who was poisoned before. I heard that he got some benefits from Lord Jin, because he had direct contact with the people of the white horse gang and took a private advantage. I had a rough look at it before, and it was true. " Zheng Donglai said.


    "That''s all you know?" Jia Kai did not believe.


    "Of course not only. After the things are transported, they have to go through the tax department first. Cai Huang, who was poisoned, is the commander of the tax department. Because he was also bought, tax collection is just a passing act. All the fierce animals and flesh are taxed in a lower way. Yun Feiyu himself is the tax department''s person. He makes the account himself, and then he goes into the warehouse. Su Changhai is the person of Kusi." Zheng Donglai said.


    "It''s not only the people you mentioned, but Lu Xin who got the biggest share of the book." Jia Kai shook the account book.


    "I really don''t know, but the Treasury Department and the tax department are all household property owners. If LV Xin doesn''t get through with it, this matter will certainly be difficult to handle." Zheng Donglai said.


    "Zheng Donglai, you are a talent. What you said just now is true? Or are you afraid? " Asked Jia Kai.


    Hearing Jia Kai say so, Zheng Dong came to gnash his teeth and said, "my Lord, I''m afraid that if I blame Lord Lu, there will be more disputes."


    "Which is more important than the dispute in the case of killing officials? Zheng Donglai, tell us what you think!" Jia Kai cheered.


    "Well, let Lin Haoming, who deals with this case directly, say that he has found many things and reported many things to me." Zheng Donglai hesitated and pushed Lin Haoming out.


    "Well, say it!" Jia Kai points to Lin Haoming. It is true that Lin Haoming has just risen for two years, which is more just than Zheng Donglai.


    "My Lord, I have only read the first few pages of this account book before. However, from the point of view that the more people in front of me are, the more important they are, and the more they get, if the benefits of all the officials in the first place are counted as ten, then Lord Lu gets the fourth, Lord Jin gets the second, Su Changhai and Peng Shangchun are both 10%, and the last 20% is shared by others. Therefore, Lord Lu is even one At first he was bought, but later I suspect he was one of the masterminds Lin Haoming said.


    "What do you mean? Lu Xin colludes with the white horse Gang to make a profit! Is that right? " Asked Jia Kai.


    Lin Haoming felt the pressure from Jia Kai, but he still bit his teeth and nodded: "my Lord, I''m just a monk who has just ascended. I''m the most innocent monk. I''ll never be partial to any official. According to the facts, it''s true. In addition, from Su he''s mouth, I also know that Yun Feiyu''s last meeting was Su Chang before he finally escaped Hai, I suspect this account book was given to him at that time


    "Why did yunfeiyu give the account book to Su Changhai?" Asked Jia Kai.


    "Su Changhai is careful. Even his wife and concubines don''t know about it. However, according to the current situation, yunfeiyu and Su Changhai must have a very close relationship. We don''t know about Su Changhai''s death." Lin Haoming said.


    "What do you think of the murder?" Jia Kai continued to ask.


    "The poisoning case is very strange. If I am not wrong, it is the last recorded double headed blue eyed lizard in shenxuanjing. I suspect that some of them were greedy and wanted to swallow it alone, so there was a case that yunfeiyu was exposed later." Lin Haoming said.


    "The most likely to do this is Lu Xin and Jin Tong. Who do you think it is?" Jia Kai continued to ask.


    "In fact, my humble position had long suspected that LV Xin had a problem, so he has been investigating, and Jin Xianwei has also checked some things. After getting the account book, I recall what I found at the beginning, and it is unlikely that Jin Xian Wei will do it." Lin Haoming said definitely.


    "Ha ha, it seems that so many of you have already suspected that LV Xin is the person behind the murder case. Didn''t you say that the poison lady did it before?" Jia Kai asked.


    "My Lord, if it was the poisonous lady of the white horse Gang, why did this matter last so long? Yun Feiyu had already fled back to the white horse gang. For many years, the white horse gang did not come back to investigate the affairs of that year, but hid in the mountains? What is the turning point that causes them to come back to kill people? It doesn''t make sense? It seems that there is no direct conflict between Fei Zhushi''s death and the white horse gang. Although Fei Zhushi also took some advantages in those years, he did not participate much in that year. However, it was only Lord Jin who beat up the people around him. However, it is speculated that LV Xin must have a lead, which leads to LV Xin''s attempt to cover up the fact that he swallowed two blue eyed lizards, so he attacked Su Changhai, which led to the attack It''s out of control. It''s even possible that Su Changhai has any evidence. In the eyes of outsiders, he went to LV Xin and asked him to share his benefits. Who would have thought that he had given his life, and Su Changhai must have had a second hand, or someone smelled that Su Changhai''s death was not easy, and then found LV Xin, thus there was a second case. Now, the only place I can''t think of is this What is the introduction Lin Haoming said in one breath.After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Jia Kai glanced at each of them, and finally sighed: "maybe I know what the introduction is. You may not know that we have a new female general judge in Tianman mansion. As soon as the master of justice took office, he announced that he would exterminate the bandits in Tianman mansion. The white horse gang was afraid that he would be affected, so he wanted to be prepared Lu Xin captured two blue eyed lizards. How could he be reconciled at this time? Maybe the clouds were flying and the rain was falling. Maybe he sent someone into the city and found Su Changhai. Su Changhai suspected that Lu Xin had caught Lu Xin. Maybe he got the result. LV Xin was afraid that the events of that year would threaten him, so he poisoned Su Changhai. The reason why it took so long was that the white horse gang had been waiting for Su Changhai Hai news, who thought that he died, so he went to Peng Shangchun. After LV Xin found out, he also killed Peng Shangchun. In the case of killing two people twice, in order to cover up the truth, he simply did nothing but poison several key figures. As for Fei Shaoyang''s death, he was afraid that if the Baima gang was really finished, the people who caught him would ask him, so he even paid Shaoyang didn''t let it go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    "My Lord, there is nothing wrong with your analysis. Your excellency is worthy of the official of handprint." Lin Haoming flattered.


    "Hum!"


    But Jia Kai suddenly snorted coldly, staring at Lin Haoming coldly and saying, "isn''t this what you want me to think about?"


    Staring at by Jia Kai''s eyes, Lin Haoming only felt cold all over his body. The terrible pressure of the monk of shenxuanjing suddenly hit his heart.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood that this was Jia Kai''s way of interfering with his mind. He immediately urged Tong Huizhu to feel much better.


    At this time, Jia Kai asked again, "Lin Haoming, is this all your analysis or someone asked you to say so?"


    "My Lord, I found it all!" Lin Haoming subconsciously called.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s decisive reply, Jia Kaichang breathed a sigh of relief, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes. However, this disappointment was not to Lin Haoming, because at the moment he looked away.


    Just now, he did perform some kind of heart mysticism. He wanted to see if Lin Haoming was ordered to attack LV Xin. If LV Xin was able to take charge of the house in Xilin County, how could he not be his own? Now the result has let him down. Lu Xin can be greedy for ink. Although it is too much for even the fierce beast in the Shenxuan realm to indulge in ink, he will not abandon him However, in order to cover up the events of that year, he even killed officials and even deliberately misled himself into thinking that he was a fool, which Jia Kai could not tolerate.


    "My Lord, this matter?" As the master of the torture chamber, Zhao Wei does not appear to favor any party, but he is actually the person of Jia Kai. At this time, he is the only one to speak.


    Jia Kai knew that if Zhao Wei didn''t think it was true, he would not have come to see him all night. He had no problem trying Lin Haoming just now. He didn''t believe that a Mahayana period could resist his exploration by the monk in the mysterious realm. So he took a deep breath and looked at Lin Haoming again and said, "Lin Haoming, with your judgment, what should we do next Do it? "


    "For the time being, I know that LV Xin will go out of the city three days later to make an inspection tour to see the bumper harvest this year. Taking advantage of this time, he may be able to find direct evidence by arresting Lu Teng, who is likely to be the insider of the household affairs Lin Haoming replied.


    "I have a number one here, which was handed over by the people below. It is the Tianmu department. Someone privately changed the C-class field into the ding-class field, so as to privately plant other things. I will ask LV Xin to set out tomorrow, and then you will go to arrest people. Remember to ask for something. If you have any discovery, report to me first. This is the pass order of the government office. You can take it!" Jia Kai took out a jade talisman and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    After hearing Jia Kai''s words, everyone knows that the county magistrate really intends to abandon Lu Xin. Meanwhile, Lin Haoming takes over the jade Fu, which is regarded as Jia Kai''s imperial envoy.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Lin Haoming, you''ve handled this case well. I''ll reward you with ten drops of the best quality baby dew!" Jia Kai promised.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will handle this case well." Lin Haoming promised.


    With Lin Haoming''s assurance, several people present were in different moods.


    Jia Kai was sad that his subordinates had done wrong, while Zhao Wei was miserable. Unfortunately, Lu Xin was confused. Zheng Donglai was proud that LV Xin was doomed. As for song Tu and Fang De, who were behind him, they could see that if they had made great achievements, they would never be worse than Zheng Dong.


    They left the county yamen, Lin Haoming did not go back, but went to the arrest department and arranged to catch Lu Teng tomorrow.


    And Jia Kai immediately called Liu Yuqing over to talk at night.


    Zheng Donglai stayed in the office of the arrest Department of the county government, and the next morning, Zhang Qifeng arrived at the county government office much earlier than usual.


    Zheng Donglai is not afraid of others, directly to Zhang Qifeng''s room.


    Seeing Zheng Dong coming, Zhang Qifeng''s eyes were shining, and he was excited: "Donglai, you are still very good. How long did you go to arrest the Secretary, he knocked down LV Xin. This guy is always warm and indifferent to me about money and food. I have long thought that he is not good at him."


    Now that the matter has not been completely settled, Zhang Qifeng has already become complacent. Zheng Donglai really doesn''t look up to the Prime Minister of Zuo county. He thinks in his heart that if it wasn''t for the one in the Dili City, I''m afraid Zhang Qifeng will not be able to jump here. Even if Zhang Qifeng is not a person who is influenced by heaven, he won''t have a chance to advance to Shenxuan.


    Of course, he was still smiling and agreed: "this is Mr. Zhang. Your means are powerful. Even if LV Xin has that bottle of venom, he can''t argue."


    "By the way, is Lin Haoming, the one you arranged for work, really trustworthy?" Zhang Qifeng asked.


    "This man rises every two years, and he is relatively innocent. But last night, Jia Kai seems to have taken a fancy to him. After all, he is really a talent." Zheng Donglai then said that Jia Kai had promised and given him the county magistrate''s order yesterday.


    "This is a bit of trouble. Do you have a chance to win him over?" Zhang Qifeng frowned and asked.


    "This I''ll try But what if he sees a chance to climb up to Jiakai Zheng Donglai asked."If he is really like this, find a chance to kill him directly. If this kind of person has the ability, if it can''t be used by me, can''t he still deal with us?" Zhang Qifeng said without any emotion.


    "I see!" Zheng Donglai nodded his head, but when he heard this, he was very happy. Seeing Lin Haoming''s means and feeling that this man was very similar to himself, Zheng Donglai felt threatened. Even if he listened to himself now, what if Zhang Qifeng would be important to him in the future? Fei Shaoyang is dead. Now he is the most important person in Zhang Qifeng''s hands. He doesn''t want to lose this right. So when Zhang Qifeng said that, Zheng Donglai had decided to let Lin Haoming die.


    Today is a good day. There were some cloudy clouds in the morning, but they were scattered by noon. LV Xin was sitting in the carriage with the guards following him out of the city on both sides.


    Early this morning, county magistrate Jia Kai called him to the county government and drank a lot of money with a Book of honor. It turned out that there was a guy in the Tianmu division who had been planting for 20 or 30 years. Although this kind of thing happened occasionally, I don''t know why Mr. Jia was so angry. He thought that there must be some other factors behind it I have found out as soon as possible. I can''t be careless.


    Just after LV Xin, the owner of the house, burst into a large group of captors. This is something that hasn''t happened for many years. However, Lu Teng, the confidant of LV Xin, was arrested because of their low eyelids. Some people wanted to inform LV Xin, but they were immediately taken back. Some people immediately reported to the county magistrate, but some of them went to inform the county magistrate But what echo did not have, this time, everyone smelled a trace of unusual breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Lu Teng is left in the middle of the arrest department''s cell. Zheng Donglai sits down in person and Lin Haoming interrogates him. In addition, Jia Kai specially sends people around him, and Liu Jing, his general affairs officer, stares at the case.


    The position of general secretary is similar to that of a clerk. For Lin Haoming, it is very much like the Secretary in his memory of previous life. Although the general secretary around Jia Kai is only a senior official, he can never be treated as an official from grade eight. After all, he works with Jia Kai every day. Maybe he does not have much power, but it can influence Jia Kai, the head of the county, So even if Zheng Dong came to see him, it was polite.


    Liu Jing is a person who looks very stable. She sits with Zheng Donglai and doesn''t say much. She has been reading the case files.


    At this time, Tian Cheng, another captor of the Department of arrest, entered here and faced the people: "Sir, we found these in the residence of luteng!"


    Tian Cheng took out some account books, which Liu Jing knew about. When she got them, she found that they were all miscellaneous records. However, after looking through several books, he soon found that there was something wrong with the records. For example, at first glance, it seemed that there was an account book that recorded the labor money under the mansion, everyone''s There is a big difference between the numbers behind the names. It seems that the wages of these servants will change every year. However, after a little consideration, if we change the workers to other people, such as the filial piety of the lower servants, it seems that some rules can be found.


    Lin Haoming also looked at several account books. After reading them, he went to Lu Teng and asked, "Lu Teng, would you please explain the meaning of these account books?"


    "What book?" Lu Teng was confused.


    Lin Haoming opened the account book. This one is the one that records the artificial money. Lin Haoming points to one of the humanitarians named Liu San: "Liu San, the first time is 20, the second is 14, the third is 33, the fourth is 20, and the fifth is 55..."


    Lin Haoming pointed to more than a dozen places, and then asked, "Lu Teng, can you tell me what this represents? Don''t say it''s the wages of the servants. Is there anyone who pays like this? "


    "This is a reward. I like to keep accounts, so I like to write down some rewards to people. Twenty is twenty kilograms of rice!" Lu Teng explained.


    "Hey, Lu Teng, how much is your salary a year? A Liu San will give you dozens of Jin of Yuan rice in one year. There are 20 or 30 people here. Don''t reward thousands of stones a year." Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m Mr. Lu''s confidant. I''m usually treated with filial piety. Naturally, I''m well off. Is this also a death penalty?" Lu Teng asked.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "I said that Lu Teng, you still expect LV Xin to come to save you. I tell you, this is impossible. You see Liu Tongshi here. This is the case that the magistrate of the county is going to handle. You''d better be honest, or you will be punished immediately!"


    "Lu Teng, as long as you tell me, Lord Jia is not the kind of person who will kill all of them!" Liu Jing knew that she needed to express herself at this time, so she took the initiative to speak.


    Liu Jing''s performance also makes Lin Haoming feel that Liu Jing has the ability to follow Jia Kai. When Lu Teng heard this, the whole person seemed to vent his anger, but he didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to think.


    "Since you don''t say the account book you recorded, let''s talk about another account book. You are familiar with the names in it. By the way, there''s also your name of luteng!"


    Let''s show Lin Haoming a page of his account book. After turning to the last page of the record, he asked coldly, "what is this? I think you should be able to remember some?"


    "I don''t know!" Lu Teng shook his head.


    "I really don''t know, or you don''t want to say that Lu Teng''s patience is limited. If you don''t say so, then I have no way. I don''t know if you have heard about the pith beetle?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "What do you want to do?" When Lu Teng heard Lin Haoming mention this, his face became a little pale.


    "This time, in order to get what I want to know, I have used a lot of brains. If you are smart, I will give you one last chance to say it, otherwise!" Speaking of this, Lin Haoming took a special look at the song Tu.


    Song Tu took a jade box and opened a corner to give Lu Teng a look.


    Lu Teng looked at something dark and not very clear inside, but his face became very pale. He who had insisted on it, finally asked, "what do you want to know?"


    "First of all, do you know what''s going on in this account book?" Lin Haoming road.


    "If I''m not mistaken about that account book, it should be a long time ago, when the white horse gang yunfeiyu sold the fierce beasts. All the people in the account book got the benefits in those years, including me. But I''m just a small person, and I get very little." Lu Teng finally spoke.


    "What about Lu Xin?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Lord Lu is the owner of the house. He is in charge of the tax department and the Treasury Department, so he can get a lot of benefits in every transaction. I remember the most one time, he got more than 300 Shi Jing by himself. On average, he earned no less than 500 Shi Jing a year. This event lasted for several decades and benefited tens of thousands of yuan." Lu Teng finally said it.Finally, all the deer''s faces were satisfied.


    Lin Haoming continued to ask, "what happened to the last record of this pair of blue eyed lizards?"


    "I don''t know that!" Cried Lu Teng.


    "Do you really don''t know, or do you avoid the heavy ones?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I really don''t know, Constable Lin, you''ve taken out the pith eating insects, and I''m afraid of them too." Lu Teng cried, looking like he was almost crying with fear.


    "Ha ha, Lu Teng, over the years, Lu Xin has trusted you most, and you are also his favorite concubine and younger brother. Over the years, Lu Xin has done a lot of things through your hands. Did he swallow up the blue eyed lizards, so he decided to sell yunfeiyu. After all, he knew very well that the business of yunfeiyu would end sooner or later At that time, he got into a lot of coquetry, but he still took the initiative to sell him. I have some people''s recollections of the investigation. Lu Xin took such a big advantage at the beginning, but he was the most active one when he was trying to deal with the white horse gang. If he was not mentally possessed and secretly swallowed the double headed blue eyed lizard, why should he be so active? He must not be able to deal with the double headed blue eyed lizard himself, You are his most trusted person. Did you sell it privately and replace it with Yuanjing? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, it''s true that Lord Lu asked me to do a lot of things, but I really haven''t sold a pair of blue eyed lizards. I haven''t seen a complete ferocious beast in Shenxuan realm in my life." Lu Teng seems to be very wronged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Lu Teng yelled wrongly, but Lin Haoming just sneered and said, "Lu Teng, you are worthy of being a colleague. You are very skilled in speaking. What does it mean that you haven''t seen a complete fierce beast in the Shenxuan realm? Did LV Xin sell that beast to you several times? After yunfeiyu incident, you left Xilin County 12 times in these years, almost every few years or more You will leave once every year. Most of them go to Dili city. Are you afraid that selling here will arouse suspicion, so you sell it there? "


    "No, I really don''t. I do go to Dishui city every other time, and I do go to sell some things. There are other people who respect Lord Lu, but there is absolutely no flesh and blood of the blue eyed lizard!" Cried Lu Teng.


    "Of course, there is no flesh and blood of the double headed blue eyed lizard. After all, it is the flesh and blood of the fierce beast in the Shenxuan realm. LV Xin has kept it for a long time and ate it himself. What you sell are animal skins, bones and other claws and teeth?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "It''s unjust. It''s really unjust, Constable Lin. why do you have to stare at this matter, stare at and ask about something that doesn''t exist at all!" Cried Lu Teng.


    "Ha ha, Lu Teng, I think you''re pretending to be confused. You know that no matter how much money Lu Xin collects, there won''t be too much. But in order to keep his privacy, he mistakenly chooses to poison and kill many officials in Xilin County. This is a death penalty!" Lin Haoming called.


    "Frame up, you are a frame up. I know, Zheng Donglai, are you trying to kill Mr. Lu? Liu Tongshi. Lord Lu is the man of Lord Jia. How can you ignore it?" Lu Teng heard this, and everyone was in a mess.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "I see you''re not going to see the coffin, you''re not going to cry, song Tu!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming call his name, song Tu immediately came up.


    When Lu Teng saw song Tu come up, he was scared and cried: "no, no, I really don''t know!"


    Although he called it heartbreaking, song TU was also an old man who wanted to arrest the secretary. Although things like pulp eating insects were generally not available, the orders given by Lord Jia in person did not matter.


    The Medusa is very long, half a foot long, but its body is as thin as cotton thread. After being released by song Tu, it touches the skin of Lu Teng''s arm and goes into it.


    "Ah! Ah... "


    After Lu Teng saw it, everyone was scared. However, the first cry was because of fear, and the second was really because of the pith eating insects.


    "I said, I said everything!" Maybe it''s too much pain. Lu Teng can''t stand it.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming asked again: "do you really want to know?"


    "Think clearly, you take that thing out quickly!" The deer growled.


    "Song Tu!"


    Lin Haoming followed the order.


    Song Tu immediately went to Lu Teng, took out a small bottle, and opened the mouth of the bottle at the place where the pith beetle got in.


    With the opening of the bottle, a faint smell of blood is emitted from the bottle, and then a white line comes out of the second class body of luteng and enters the bottle directly.


    At this time, although the pith beetle came out, but the whole Lu Teng seemed to have died in the past, still humming in a low voice!


    "Song Tu, give him some water!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    Song Tu put down the small bottle, followed by a bowl of water to come to Lu Teng.


    The deer Teng opened his mouth fiercely and drank a few mouthfuls, but then he swallowed it down. Suddenly, the whole person pulled out, and then he made a painful cry again.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the Medusa come out? " Lin Haoming asked song Tu in surprise.


    Song Tu also said in surprise: "yes, even if he still hurts, he won''t be like this!"


    Just when they couldn''t understand, Lu Teng burst out a big mouthful of black blood, and then the whole person convulsed for a while and then did not move again.


    Lin Haoming looked at the black blood on the ground and said, "he He died of poisoning, which This is the kind of poison that kills people one after another. "


    "The water he was given just now is poisonous?" Liu Jing immediately responded and called.


    "No way. This is ordinary water." Song Tu''s face turned pale when he heard it. After all, the water he gave Lu Teng to drink.


    "Test the poison immediately!" Lin Haoming called.


    "I''ll come myself!" Liu Jing stopped Lin Haoming, and then went to the rest of the bowl, took out a small bottle, and carefully poured a drop of reddish liquid into it.


    As the drops drop in, the water quickly turns pale red, but it soon returns to the appearance of clear water.


    Liu Jing saw such a result, but also some doubts: "this water is no problem."


    When he heard this, song TU was relieved. If there was a problem with the water, he would be hard to tell.


    "Liu Tongshi, several people here were interrogated with the consent of Lord Jia. I believe they can all be trusted. I think there is only one possibility for Lu Teng to die." Lin Haoming said.


    "You mean he killed himself?" Liu Jing asked."It''s very likely that when we caught him, he would hide the poison in his mouth or somewhere else. When he saw us interrogated at the key place, he would commit suicide as soon as he bit his teeth!" Lin Haoming said.


    "There''s a possibility. By the way, is that Medusa alive?" Liu Jing asked.


    Song Tu immediately opened the small bottle, then shook his head and said, "my Lord, the pith eating insects have been poisoned to death!"


    "It seems that he really took poison early in the morning. In this way, after his death, we will never find any evidence to prove LV Xin!" Liu Jing also frowned at the moment.


    "Mr. Liu, let''s just say something here. Now we start. It''s obvious that even if there''s some news from Lv''s residence, I''m afraid there won''t be any real response. If we search Lv''s house directly, maybe we can find some key evidence!" Zheng Donglai said.


    "But Lu Xin, after all, is the owner of the house. If there is no evidence, he will search the mansion. If nothing is found in the end, it will be hard to explain." Liu Jing frowned.


    "Mr. Liu, is it evidence that Lu Teng has the kind of poison that no one in Xilin County can deploy? If you gamble at this time, maybe you will win a lot! Of course, it''s better to see what Mr. Jia means Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, Sheriff Lin, what you said is true. I''ll report this matter to Mr. Jia. Lord Jia will make the decision. Sheriff Lin, you can recruit people first." According to her own judgment, Liu Jing ordered.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming immediately backed out and asked song Tu to gather all his captors. In addition, he also asked Tian Cheng to stand by.


    After waiting for more than a quarter of an hour, Liu Jing came out. Seeing that Lin Haoming had already counted all the people, she walked towards Lin Haoming.


    After arriving at him, he nodded his head directly and positively: "what do you mean, check!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    "What''s the matter with you? Do you know where this is?"


    Lu Xin''s residence is the gatekeeper. When he sees the Constable of 50 or 60 people rushing in, he yells at him immediately. He has been in charge of the gatekeeper for many years. As the saying goes, although LV Xin is only a housekeeper, for a Xilin County with a population of 900000, he is definitely no lower than the general nine grade officials, even if some officials of eight grades have passed He was also polite to him and often gave him some rewards. Now he obviously hasn''t figured out the current situation. He is still furious in the face of Lin Haoming.


    "My hand Lin Haoming was too lazy to pay attention to such a small person. With an order, a constable immediately knocked him down on the ground, and the other one hit him in the face with a few slaps.


    However, for a while, more than 20 servants of Lv''s residence came out with long sticks in their hands. In addition, there were two people who seemed to be guards with them.


    Lin Haoming directly took out his official card and said, "I am the head of the arrest department, Lin Haoming. LV Xin has taken bribes and perverted the law to murder Zhongliang. According to the order of Lord Jia, who dares to disobey? There is no amnesty for killing


    The two guards had some means under them. Seeing so many people coming, they also thought about whether to stop them. Now Lin Haoming said this, and no one dared to go up again.


    "Search! Constable Tian, you go to LV Xin''s bedroom and the East Chamber''s wife to search. I''ll go to the study and search the West Chamber of Lu Teng''s sister and other concubines! "


    "Good!" Tian Cheng agreed, and led some people in first. Lin Haoming asked song Tu to see the people here, and took Fang De to the west chamber to search.


    Just after Lin Haoming rushed in, Zheng Donglai and Liu Jing also entered the mansion. At this time, Lv''s residence was completely disturbed. Madame Lu, a beautiful woman in her twenties, came out surrounded by several concubines and maids.


    Mrs. Lu, whose family name is Qi, was originally the daughter of a wealthy family. Her father was interested in the future of LV Xin. So when she was a Jiupin official, she made a marriage. Now, after so many years, she was not a business girl, but a high-ranking lady. Now when I saw Liu Jing, I knew that he was the most powerful person here. She immediately came to him and saluted him, saying, "Liu Tongshi, I don''t know what happened to my husband, such a big battle? "


    "Mrs. Lu, there is no comment for the time being, but as for the benefits that Lord Lu has made in private for so many years, he can''t sit down as the chief executive." Liu Jing said that since Jia Kai has decided to let people search them today, if they can''t find anything, they will take them down on the pretext of embezzlement and abuse of law, and then slowly check them out later.


    "Liu Tongshi, do you think I will believe your excuse?" Lu Qi asked.


    "Madame Lu, this is the truth." Liu Jing has a strict mouth.


    Lu Qi, however, was a little anxious. He stepped in and said, "Liu Tong, the master and you have a good relationship. At this time, you always have to tell me why the master is doing this?"


    "This..."


    When Liu Jing hesitated, Lin Hao ran out and called, "Lord, we found this thing!"


    "What is this?" Looking at Lin Haoming''s several storage bags, Zheng Donglai asked.


    "That kind of poison, which was found in the dark compartment of LV Xin''s study, was placed in three storage bags, one of which contained poisons, account books and other things, the other was Yuanjing and mipiao, and the last one was Xuanbao and danyao. I had a look at Yuanjing alone, it would not be less than 100000 Shijing." Lin Haoming this time is to come up with only Zheng Donglai and Liu Jing can hear the voice said.


    "What? So much! " When Liu Jing heard this, she was also surprised. Although LV Xin was the main business in the eight grades, her salary was no more than one moon crystal. If she changed her salary into Shi Jing, she would have 360. If she added eight thousand yuan rice stones, she would be 440 Shijing. If she wanted to accumulate 100000 Shijing, she would not eat or drink for many years.


    "Yes, I''m a little surprised too!" Lin Haoming road.


    "By the way, Sheriff Lin, you didn''t tell anyone about the contents?" Liu Jing asked.


    Zheng Dong looked at Liu Jing and seemed to realize something. He immediately said with a smile: "Constable Lin, don''t mention this matter to anyone. LV Xin has been the housekeeper for so many years, but he has even searched Shijing for 700000 yuan!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he clearly said that it was at least 100000 yuan, but the other party said that it was only 700000 yuan. Lin Haoming immediately understood it and then took the initiative to say, "two adults, this is my storage bag. If there is too much evidence to hold, you can put it in it."


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Liu Jing and Zheng Donglai both know that Lin Haoming is taking a stand, indicating that he did not privately embezzle after he found out.


    Liu Jing suddenly felt that Lin Haoming was a very smart person. He knew what to take and what not to take. Zheng Donglai took the initiative to do it, and he would not say much.


    Liu Jing knows very well that she has been following Jia Kai for many years. Not long ago, her accomplishments have been closer. If LV Xin is thoroughly investigated, she will surely have a position to take charge of her work. She is likely to be taken up by Jia Kaifang. Although this is a good position, she has also left Jia Kai''s side. At this time, if there is a chance, she will be in a position to take charge of her work It''s not a bad thing to make a big profit. He is very clear that he has been serving Mr. Jia for many years. He is just greedy and will not have any problems. As long as it is not too much, it is not easy for heaven to be an official. Everyone wants to make progress, and the most important thing is loyalty."Mr. Zheng, you should take the stolen goods and ask Constable Lin to count them. Since the poison has been found, I will go to see Lord Jia first with the poison. It seems that LV Xin did most of the poisoning and killing of many officials. I believe Lord Jia will make a decision." Liu Jing said.


    "Hehe, it''s best to be so natural! Let''s keep searching! " Zheng Donglai knows that Liu Jing''s words mean that he really wants to take a share of the share. In this way, taking advantage of this is the next best thing. He can also be regarded as a confidant of Jia Kai. Although he has made a fortune by Zhang Qifeng, he can''t hang himself in a tree. The share of the spoils is really an opportunity.


    Lin Haoming and others continue to search, but after more than an hour, Liu Jing comes with the county yamen guard in person. The LV mansion is completely sealed up and all the LV family members are arrested.


    After controlling the LV family, Liu Jing took out a warrant from Jia Kai, and ordered Zheng Donglai, the commander of the arrest department, Lin Haoming, the commander and deputy commander of the Department of internal defense, Fu Shengsheng and Kang Shu, and led the men and horses of the Department of arrest and internal defense to arrest Lu Xin.


    Lu Xin is the master of zhengbapin, and he has Tao and fetal spirit. Although Fu Shengsheng is only the commander of neiwei department, he is also a monk of Daotai Shendao state, and is good at fighting. Although Kangshu only has plastic embryo state, he is not a general friar. His skill is not shallow. In addition, Zheng Donglai, a monk who ascended to the throne, can naturally win over Lu Xin This time, it seems that there is only one last step left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Just after the closure of Lv''s residence, Lin Haoming and other four men immediately headed for the South Gate with captor 30 and internal guard 30.


    Before leaving, Zheng Donglai gave the stolen goods to Liu Jing for disposal.


    Liu Jing didn''t say anything. She just laughed at Zheng Dong. Then she took a look at Lin Haoming, who was surrounded by others and left under the pressure of the LV family.


    In fact, when Liu Jing brought people again, it was already dark. A group of more than 60 people rode out of the South Gate on a fast horse under the moon night.


    It''s not the first time that Lin Haoming left the city, but he changed his way soon after he left the city last time. He didn''t look at the vast fields in the south of the city.


    This time, under the whip of the horse, soon a group of people shuttled through the fields. Under the night wind, Lin Haoming could clean and smell the fragrance of the rice fields on the left and right sides of the road.


    It seems that the first time that the rice in the field has become thicker and stronger than that in the rice field, it seems that the rice in the field has become thicker and stronger.


    At this time, Lin Haoming thought of the LV family branch that Yu Zheng knew and introduced himself. I''m afraid those sparse fields were all fields under Ding, and now what he saw might be the fields above Ding''s.


    However, after a long journey, Lin Haoming did not see the holy land where other things were planted. Perhaps the fields of class C were not on both sides of the road at all. Instead, many farmers lived in some places. There was one place every more than ten miles and was guarded by the city guards.


    For more than one hour, more than three hundred miles, a small hill appeared in the field. It was not even a hill, but a high slope.


    However, there are some good houses built on this high slope. Even though it is almost late at night, the lights are still bright.


    "Commander Fu, there is the temporary Yamen in front of him when he is busy, and Lu Xin is in it." Zheng Donglai then pointed to the distance and said.


    "When the time comes, you and I will have Kang Shu rush in and arrest people. Lin Haoming leads other people to surround him. If LV Xin wants to escape, he will have to stop him. As long as we three surround him for a moment, he can''t escape!" Fu said confidently.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu. You won''t let LV Xin escape easily!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Good!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s assurance without hesitation, Fu Shengsheng nodded with satisfaction.


    Soon a group of people had arrived at the foot of Xiaopo. At the bottom of the slope, there were city guards guarding it. But Fu Shengsheng took out a token directly and said, "the county magistrate is ordered. Arrest the important criminals. Get out of my way!"


    "It''s Mr. Fu from the Department of internal health! Get out of my way now The head of the guard seemed to recognize Fu Yangsheng and ran out in a hurry.


    Fu Yangsheng ignored the guard leader and directly said to Lin Haoming, "Constable Lin, it''s up to you outside. Let''s go in!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately ordered the people who came with him: "brothers of the internal defense department, you should guard the West and the north, we should guard the East and the south. Those with bows and arrows or concealed weapons should take them out to prepare. In case of any breakthrough, they should call on them directly!"


    Lin Haoming''s order made the people who followed him feel good. After all, Lu Xin was a monk in the Shinto realm. He rushed out and a group of people went to the Mahayana to seek death, but they could not ignore it. So naturally, this arrangement was the best.


    However, the talent arranged in accordance with Lin Haoming''s instructions. After a short time, the three people who rushed in all withdrew.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lu Xin is not here. It must be something in the city that he knew in advance, but we came all night, and the people who informed him must not be far away from him!" Fu said.


    "What about that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s all fields here. If they go to the fields and press over the ears of rice, they will leave evidence. When we came, we didn''t meet them. So now they fled along the road from the city, or from the ridge that has been harvested over there!" Fu said.


    "Our internal guards are not good at searching for traces, so I and boss Fu chase down the road. You take our men to search along the ridge. But commander Zheng, you only have one person. If you find out, don''t attack and inform us." Said Kang Shu.


    "Well, it''s not too late. We''ll start at once." Zheng Donglai did not hesitate, and with a big wave of his hand, the arresting and remaining people of the Department of internal health went towards the ridge.


    Lin Haoming followed Zheng Dong and scattered on the ridge of the field and chased him down at an interval of 100 Zhang.


    After the harvest of the ridge, endless, but there are some straw piled together in the middle, in case someone hides in it, it is not easy to find.


    So, Lin Haoming direct orders, all people light the torch, see such straw directly burned, save the search time.


    In this way, after nearly half an hour''s chase, someone suddenly called out, "Lintou, look at this!"


    Following the sound, Lin Haoming ran to have a look. It turned out that it was on a soft mud ground, showing several footprints."These are official boots, and they are obviously new. It seems that Lu Xin has really gone in this direction, such a place and where the footprints came from at this time." Lin Haoming said in surprise.


    With this discovery, the people were more diligent in pursuing. But in the next two hours, they walked nearly a hundred Li, but no one was found. Instead, they came to a river, which is opposite to the forest. If LV Xin escaped into it, it would be difficult to do.


    "What shall we do, chief?" Lin Haoming asked on his own initiative.


    "Cross the river, keep searching!" Zheng Donglai ordered.


    "There are trees on the other side of the river. It will be light in less than two hours now. Will you wait until it gets light? And at that time, Mr. Fu should have arrived! " Lin Haoming suggested.


    "You think so, so does Lu Xin. When Lu Xin escaped, there were no horses. Maybe he was staring at us on the other side of the river!" Zheng Donglai points to the opposite road.


    "Go, cross the river!" Seeing Zheng Donglai so resolute, Lin Haoming can only order.


    It''s easy to cross the river. People have ropes on their bodies, which is no more than 20 feet. Some people directly throw the ropes onto the big trees on the opposite bank. After they hook them, they go directly along the ropes. There is no need to touch water at all.


    After all the people came, Zheng Donglai again ordered that all the people should be scattered and hunted. However, since it is in the deep forest, at least four or five people should be kept together so that in case of any accident, others can be informed.


    Lin Haoming was about to leave when Zheng Donglai suddenly said, "Constable Lin, you can follow me to make an order!"


    "Yes Lin Haoming heard that there seemed to be no doubt why Zheng Donglai wanted him to follow him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Before dawn is the darkest time of the day, let alone in the woods.


    Although they were burning torches, there was something wrong in their hearts. Fortunately, several people gathered together, but they were not afraid.


    The only two people were Zheng Donglai and Lin Haoming. They had searched for more than ten li. The distance between them, which was still close, gradually became loose.


    Just half an hour before dawn, Zheng Donglai suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Constable Lin, you have done a lot in this matter. The advantages of searching LV Xin''s residence will never be treated badly."


    "With the care of Mr. Zheng, my subordinates will not suffer any loss. If LV Xin runs away, he will have some trouble indeed." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "There are some troubles indeed, but since then he has also become a fugitive, and there is nothing to worry about." Zheng Donglai said.


    "Yes, so even if he wasn''t the one who stole the blue eyed lizard or poisoned so many officials, it''s hard to tell." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Constable Lin, Lu Xin is the one who stole the double headed blue eyed lizard, and also the one who committed the poisoning case. Otherwise, how could he get so much property?" Zheng Donglai warned in a positive tone.


    But Lin Haoming still didn''t care and said, "but I believe that Lu Teng really doesn''t know from Lu Teng''s reaction that Lu Xin can''t personally handle the double headed blue eyed lizard. If he poisoned himself, there are two times when he obviously has no evidence of his absence, and someone must help him. But if this is the case, why doesn''t Lu Teng know at all?"


    "What do you mean, Constable Lin?" Zheng Donglai asked.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "nothing, just thinking about the case. By the way, how do you think Lu Teng died?"


    "Not your hand?" When Zheng Donglai looked at Lin Haoming, he suddenly felt something was wrong. When Lu Teng died, he thought it was Lin Haoming''s Secret hand. After all, only he had a chance. Moreover, he hinted at the arrest. After all, if nothing was asked, it would be tantamount to cleaning LV Xin''s charges.


    "I didn''t use a drop of that bottle of poison you gave me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What? You didn''t poison Lu Teng! " Zheng Donglai suddenly felt cold all over his body. If not Lin Haoming''s hand, then who is it? Is Lu Teng really suicidal? Yes, it must be. But why did he commit suicide?


    "Do you think it''s strange that Lu Teng committed suicide? After all, Lu Xin is not the one who stole the double headed lizard. He has no reason to poison others! " Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "You What do you know? " Hearing this, Zheng Donglai was stunned. He looked at Lin Haoming for a moment, as if he had planned to take care of himself before, and became extremely terrible.


    "I want to say that it was you who gave the news back then, but you were very clever. You cheated on both sides, which made Yun Feiyu think that Lu Xin or Jin Tong might have done it. Lu Xin was completely kept in the dark, just worried about being implicated. So in order to get rid of the relationship, he mainly tried to exterminate the white horse gang. In fact, even he does not know what is going on, Of course, with his greed, if he had known that there were blue eyed lizards in the morning, he might have started. After all, he has the ability and the heart, right Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "It''s impossible. The account book, the account book found in Su Changhai mansion, did you make it? It''s impossible that the account book should be true. You have found the account book long ago, so you are arranging everything Zheng Dong came to a little puzzled at first, then seemed to think of something.


    "I found the account book in front of the public on purpose!" Lin Haoming told the truth, in fact, the account book is to think of the month.


    "It''s really you. Why are you doing this? Now you tell me what these mean, don''t you want to take advantage of me? " Zheng Donglai sarcastically said, but the psychology is more uneasy.


    Lin Haoming just laughed and asked faintly, "Mr. Zheng, what do you mean by deliberately letting me follow you just now? Do you just want to talk about sharing benefits later, or do you just want to let the people who share the benefits less and take more of them, and take all the credit of this incident away, and even solve a person who may become a threat to the future to himself."


    "Sheriff Lin, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Zheng Donglai''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "You''ve been watching me since I''ve just flown up. Why don''t you know what I''m saying?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "I watched you from the beginning. Where did this come from? I didn''t know you at that time!" Zheng Donglai sneered.


    Lin Haoming, however, took his time to explain: "how many years have no one lived in the mansion you left? Feisheng pool itself will take about 300 years to attract a friar. The last friar should have gone to another county. Are you going to leave it for the next friar? "


    "Do you think it''s possible for me to do so much for a monk who has never met Zheng Donglai continued to sneer.


    "I don''t know about others. I won''t do it, but you do. You have a sense of pride. In your eyes, monks in the heaven are nothing, but they are born a little better than you. If they are in the lower world, they will not have a chance to soar. So you are very proud, especially if you have achieved more than many people here for more than a thousand years, so you are proud of yourself It makes you think that only friar feisheng is your opponent. I appeared at this time. So you watch me to see whether you want to take it for your own use or get rid of it. Obviously, you choose the latter in the end Lin Haoming said with a smile."It''s all your delusions!" Zheng Donglai said angrily.


    "Delusion? You left the old man Shang to watch, didn''t you? Although you can count the number of times I want to report to you, you know something about me at ordinary times. Of course, he is just the most humble chess piece. After you found that I really showed a very good side as you thought, it was not only me, but also the people around me that you were watching, including Sumei, who was raised in the south of the city! " Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "When did you find out?" Zheng Donglai finally admitted.


    "I was the first to live in that mansion for so many years since you left. Of course, at that time, I thought that you were only observing me. I even thought that there was a group of friars flying upward in Xilin County waiting to absorb me in. However, after inquiring, I found that there was only one feisheng monk in Xilin County about two or three thousand years on average, I came from you for 1200 years. Before you, there was no friar feisheng in Xilin County for 3900 years. The friar feisheng died soon because of the big gap. Before him, it was more than 7000 years ago. It seems that the friar feisheng left Xilin County 3000 years before you came, and it was ten thousand years ago It''s too long! " Lin Haoming said as if telling a story.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Zheng Donglai felt that his whole body was seen through by the man in front of him. How long had he been transferred to arrest the Department? How could he see through himself? Moreover, he didn''t know anything about it, or even had the victory in hand.


    Lin Haoming looks at Zheng Donglai''s frightened expression at the moment, but smiles instead. His smile is more and more terrible in Zheng Donglai''s eyes. Zheng Donglai wants to kill each other by relying on his own realm friars, but how can such a terrible person tell himself all this without being sure? Maybe he doesn''t want to kill himself, or maybe he doesn''t want to kill himself purposeful.


    Zheng Donglai comforted himself and tried to calm himself: "you are so smart. Do you know who did the poisoning case? Why do I have to follow my design? "


    "I killed Fei Shaoyang and I killed Lu Teng. I really didn''t use the venom you gave me, because I had the poison that I really mixed up!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You are the real murderer of the poisoning case. Yes, everything happened after you soared. You are the real murderer!" Zheng Donglai seems to understand something.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and sneered: "Lord Zheng, your heart is in a mess now. Su Changhai and Peng Shangchun have no enemies. Why kill people? Do you think it''s possible to take a fancy to Su Changhai''s concubine''s room?"


    "Lin Haoming, what do you want?" Zheng Donglai roared.


    "Mr. Zheng, don''t be excited. If we attract others, our conversation will not continue. I want to tell you the truth of this time." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "What is the truth?" Zheng Donglai asked.


    "The truth is, I wanted to get rid of you, which is a big problem for me, so I joined hands with the poisoner to make a game." To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "Who is the poisoner?" Zheng Donglai asked.


    "You''ve seen it too!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Your concubine''s room, that cook named Shu Siyue?" Zheng Donglai finally reacted.


    Lin Haoming smiles and nods his head and says, "you are right."


    "It''s her. She''s the poison lady of the white horse Gang?" Once again, Zheng Donglai was suddenly enlightened.


    "Yes, Lord Zheng seems to have recovered her composure. As you can guess, she came to the city more than two years ago, mainly to find out the truth of that year and revenge for his brother. Because the new Tianman mansion''s commander in chief was to suppress the bandits, the white horse gang was on the verge of splitting up. So she decided to take the last fight. She had been lurking around me, for one thing, because I was hunting I''m the friar of feisheng. I want to be the most innocent


    "But it''s easy for you to find out!" Zheng Donglai interrupted.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "she is proficient in face changing, and the cultivation of martial arts can converge on accomplishments. It is not easy for the friars of shenxuanjing to see through. I discovered it after a long time. Of course, at first I thought it was the person you sent, but later I learned that it was wrong. However, she also gave me a chance to lay out the account books. By the way, yunfeiyu''s account book was given to me by her, and all the previous people were also She killed it. "


    "How dare you cooperate with such a dangerous person?" Zheng Donglai didn''t believe in him.


    "It''s very risky indeed. According to the original plan, I''m going to get rid of her in the end. However, for some personal reasons, I still gave up and prepared to give her a chance to choose. I hope she won''t let me down!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you expose me, but continue to follow my advice and kill LV Xin?" Zheng Donglai did not understand.


    "Because I want to avenge her, Lu Xin was one of the key figures who killed her brother." Lin Haoming said.


    "But now you find out the truth, isn''t I more important than him? After all, it was I who swallowed the two headed lizards that caused the subsequent events." Zheng Donglai is cold.


    "Yes! So you''re going to die, too Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I''m not sure that you and I can''t drink a mouthful of cloth, but you and I can''t drink a mouthful of it, but you and I can''t drink a mouthful of it Zheng Donglai seemed to have calmed down and restored the famous friar feisheng in Xilin County.


    "You''re right, but you can try it!" Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Why did you say that to me?" Zheng Donglai asked.


    "Because you are afraid that the next friar will become your biggest opponent. Although you and I come from different lower realms, you and I are like fellow villagers, so I don''t want you to die in the end? I''m lonely! " Lin Haoming sighed.


    "You''re crazy!" Zheng Donglai made a big mouth, and then he suddenly ran back. At the same time, several golden lights shrouded Lin Haoming.


    However, just at the moment when he started, a pair of feathers and wings appeared behind Lin Haoming. After the fan, the whole person disappeared. Then he landed on the top of his head. I don''t know when there will be another golden thunder. The next moment, the golden thunder will fall down.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Jin Lei suddenly bombards Zheng Donglai. He opens his eyes and looks at Lin Haoming. At the moment, he really understands that his speculation is not wrong. Lin Haoming is really his most terrible opponent.Lin Haoming folded his wings behind his back and silently felt the merits and virtues in his body. His face was not very good-looking.


    Before his ascent, Lin Haoming was worried that it would be difficult to obtain merit in the heaven, so he specially sent people to Pudu spiritual realm and collected a large number of sharia. He accumulated the number of merits to more than one hundred top-grade merits. However, just now, the thunderbolt consumed ten top-grade merits. This made Lin Hao understand that the law of heaven is the Pearl of merit and virtue The consumption has also become greater, and now I only have 97 top-grade merits and virtues.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming could only sigh helplessly, and then quickly went to Zheng Dong to check and make sure that he was really dead. Then he took a long sigh of relief and put his storage bag into the Pearl of space.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" At this time, song Tu and others ran over.


    Lin Haoming immediately exclaimed, "Lord Zheng has been attacked by others."


    With Lin Haoming calling, soon more than a dozen people came here. Seeing Zheng Donglai, who was in front of Lin Haoming, he immediately called out: "commander Zheng?"


    Just now we found Lu Xin''s trace, but Lord Zheng was just about to go to check when he was suddenly attacked. It should be said that he was attacked by two people at the same time. They were hiding in the dark, and I didn''t find them at all. Moreover, those two people were very powerful, so they immediately ran away. If it wasn''t for Lord Zheng''s quick reaction that they had to make a noise, I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t live! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Zheng Donglai died. After dawn, Kang Shu and Fu Yangsheng arrived, and their faces became particularly ugly.


    "What are the two men like?" Fu asked.


    "Because it''s night, I can''t see clearly, but they are very similar in stature, similar to Mr. Zheng." Lin Haoming said.


    "Zheng Donglai was killed by Lei Dao, and he was very domineering. Judging from the situation that he was killed by one blow, I''m afraid it was at least the divine realm. Lu Xin didn''t practice Lei Dao. There must be someone else!" Fu Yangsheng Dao.


    "Mr. Fu, I wonder if it''s the Sha brothers of the white horse gang. It seems that they practiced Lei Dao skills. Since LV Xin was related to the events of that year, he probably had connections with the white horse gang." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, you''re right. This time we''re really stealing chicken and not eating rice. Who would have thought that LV Xin might still have a connection with the white horse Gang?" Fu Yangsheng Dao.


    "Mr. Fu, Lu Xin may have been picked up by the white horse Gang, and I''m afraid we can''t find him again." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, now that the matter is over, we have no choice but to go back first!" Fu Yangsheng Dao.


    With Fu''s words, Lin Haoming was relieved.


    When he returned to Xilin County, it was already in the afternoon. When he arrived at the county yamen, Lin Haoming knew that Jia Kai had called important officials of the county to discuss business since the morning. He had to wait in the county yamen. Fu Shengsheng and Kang Shu had already brought Zheng Donglai''s body to report to him. After half an hour, Jia Kai finally called Lin Haoming.


    After waiting, he walked into the hall of the county government. He found that not only the seven giants of shenxuanjing had arrived, but also the owners and employees of each house had arrived. Fu Shengsheng and Kang Shu had not left. The corpse of Zheng Donglai was also on the ground. Lin Haoming also noticed that Zhang Qifeng, the county magistrate of Zuo County, had a bad face.


    "Lin Haoming, you did this case. Tell me about it." Above the hall, Jia Kai directly ordered.


    Lin Haoming looked at all of you and said it carefully. From the first case of Su Changhai, he talked about what happened last night.


    After he finished, Zhang Qifeng couldn''t wait to ask, "do you mean that it''s the Sha brothers of the white horse gang who killed Zheng Dong? Why did they take LV Xin away? Since LV Xin was the mastermind of the murder case, who was afraid that the people of the white horse gang would find out what happened to him, why did they have to make do with the white horse gang in the end? It doesn''t make sense


    Facing Zhang Qifeng''s question, Lin Haoming said helplessly: "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know. Those two people are too powerful. I''m lucky to keep my life."


    "There are some doubts about this matter, but I''m afraid only those who find LV Xin or the white horse gang can know the reason. But I''m afraid it''s very difficult now. Mr. Zhang, why don''t you stare at Lin Haoming? It''s a pity that Zheng Donglai died, but there''s no way to do it!" Liu Yuqing seems to be trying to help Lin Haoming speak.


    "Hum, this matter must continue to investigate, there must be inside information!" Zhang Qifeng cried.


    "Zhang Xiancheng, this county didn''t say not to investigate. Lin Haoming, Zheng Donglai is the commander of your arrest department. He was killed like this. You must investigate. Do you hear me?" Jia Kai cheered.


    "Yes Lin Haoming promised.


    Although Jia Kai''s tone was severe, he still handed the matter to Lin Haoming, who was obviously favoring him. Obviously, this county magistrate was optimistic about Lin Haoming.


    "Well, we all know about LV Xin. Next, I''ll consider the choice of the housekeeper. But before that, the two deputies should take care of the matter and let it go first. Oh, by the way, Lin Haoming promised you that as long as the case is solved, you will be rewarded with ten drops of Shangpin Daotai dew. Although there are still some flaws in this case, the truth is revealed. You and me Go to the study Jia Kai said in public.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Haoming seemed extremely excited.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Qifeng knew that he had just said something in a hurry. I''m afraid that he had pushed Lin Haoming, a monk who had been promoted to Jia Kai. He could not help but regret, but it was no use.


    Lin Haoming follows Jia Kai behind him. Jia Kai''s study is not in the front office, but in the back office. In fact, it is the residence of Jia Kai and his family. Although Xilin County is a county, it has 900000 people. Houya is no smaller than the Hougong of the lower kingdom of mortals.


    Entering the backyard, a maid came immediately. Instead of waving them away, Jia Kai quickened his pace to the study.


    When Lin Haoming entered houya for the first time, he deliberately didn''t look around. He only followed Jia Kai behind him. When Jia Kai entered the study, he stood in front of the desk where Jia Kai was sitting.


    A pretty maid came in at the moment and offered the spirit tea to Jia Kai. Jia Kai didn''t let Lin Haoming sit down. Naturally, there was no tea to drink. Just when the maid was about to go out, she ordered, "no one should disturb me!"


    "Yes The maid agreed and closed the door when she went out. For a moment, there were two people left here, Lin Haoming and Jia Kai.


    Jia began to take a sip of the cup, as if he had forgotten that there was still a man standing in front of him.


    Lin Haoming looked at Jia Kai''s every move. He knew that the risk he had told Shu Siyue was finally coming. For himself, the biggest threat to him in this plan was not Zheng Donglai, who was always calculating himself, but Jia Kai in front of him."My Lord, I am guilty!" Lin Haoming took the initiative.


    "You are guilty. What are your sins?" Jia Kai asked with a smile.


    "When I went to Lv''s house yesterday, Zheng Donglai quietly gave me a bottle of poison, so that I could plant it when I could not find out the evidence of LV Xin. He is my boss, and I can''t help it. In fact, when I looked at the poison, I understood it! This is all set up by Zheng Dong. In fact, I always want to tell you that when you call me to come to the study with you, I have decided to say that it''s just It''s just fear Lin Haoming seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Jia Kai showed a little smile, put down his teacup, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "tell me, what do you understand?" Asked Jia Kai.


    "I understand that in fact, Zheng Donglai was the one who swallowed the double headed lizard. Although he was a junior official, he was smart. He must have taken advantage of the guard between Yun Feiyu and Lu Xin and cheated on both sides, but he swallowed the double headed lizard alone. Even because he was just a rare person, he ignored his existence! In fact, if it wasn''t for this, I would not have been misled by him all the time, and I would have looked into LV Xin. My Lord, Mr. Lu, should have been wronged! " Lin Haoming said.


    "If the wronged One is wronged, why should he run away and why should Zheng Donglai be killed?" Jia Kai asked, and looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes, full of murderous, it seems that as long as Lin Haoming a wrong answer, will immediately start killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    "My Lord, this matter must be straightened out from the beginning to make it clear!" Under the heavy pressure, Lin Haoming clenched his teeth and replied.


    "Say it, then." Jia Kai instantly took back the pressure and gave Lin Haoming a chance to speak.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and wiped it again. Just for a moment, he let his forehead exude sweat. Then he said, "my Lord, if I am not mistaken, the cause of this matter should be that the new girl in your mouth, who is the general judge of Tianman mansion, is mainly responsible for exterminating all kinds of banditry in Tianman mansion."


    "What you think is far away. It''s interesting." Jia Kai said with a smile when he heard this.


    After swallowing his saliva, Lin Haoming went on to say: "the white horse Gang suffered a great loss in those years. Although he was not willing to, he knew that compared with Xilin County, his two or three thousand thieves could only be powerful in the mountains, so they had been cultivating their morality and recuperation. However, because of the female judge, they were afraid that the white horse gang would also be exterminated, so they didn''t have a bright future, It''s better to break up, but before that, they think about the double headed blue eyed lizard. Maybe some people think they need to seek justice. Maybe some people want to think that once the truth is found out, they will have a chance to fish in troubled waters, so at least the white horse Gang including poison lady sneaked into the city. "


    Here, Lin Haoming looked at Jia Kai deliberately. Seeing that he listened very seriously, he continued: "they first found Su Changhai, who was entrusted with the account book by Yun Feiyu. Su Changhai didn''t expect that the people of the Baima gang would come to find themselves again for such a long time. Now he doesn''t want to be involved in the white horse Gang any more, so he refuses to help them find the truth. Of course, it is possible Su Changhai had a guess, but he didn''t want to tell the people of the white horse gang. Even the account book given by Yun Feiyu didn''t come out. When the white horse gang saw this, maybe he felt that Su Changhai had a different heart and was afraid that he couldn''t tell the news of their arrival, so he killed him. Because of the first time, when we arrested the people of the Department, they were afraid to investigate What happened, so he threatened housekeeper he of Su Changhai''s family to come out and plead guilty. "


    "You have a lot of sense." Jia Kai at this time also has some recognition to Lin Haoming.


    "After killing Su Changhai, the white horse gang was afraid, so they were silent for a period of time and searched for the truth of that year. After a year, they may have found Peng Shangchun again. However, because Peng Shangchun did not know anything about it, they simply killed Peng Shangchun. On the one hand, they did not let him divulge the information. On the other hand, it might also play a role in frightening the snake, And then they killed Cai Huang and Kang Fei in succession. Maybe that''s why


    "What about Fei Shaoyang? He was not involved in the affairs of that year! " Asked Jia Kai.


    "Although he was not deeply involved, he led the army to attack the white horse gang. However, the news was clearly revealed in the early morning, and later events also proved this point. At that time, we must have been involved in the poisonous lady in the army. At that time, we planned carefully. Unless someone helped, it was very difficult for Fei to be killed. Therefore, I think that by this time, the people of the white horse Gang should have been with LV Xin Maybe Lu Xin made a deal with the white horse gang at this time. He helped the white horse Gang to solve the encirclement and suppression. The people of the white horse Gang should not pursue the events of that year, so they calmed down after that. Even if Fei Zhu was the only one who had an accident in the encirclement and suppression army, it also showed that there was such a possibility. " Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Well! Your guess is reasonable. What role will Zheng Dong play next Jia began to be cheerful.


    "My Lord, although my subordinates have been on the rise for a short time, they also know that Zheng Donglai is actually Zhang Qifeng''s man, and LV Xin is your man. After Zhang Qifeng''s death, his natural psychology is very unhappy, so he wants to do something. At this time, Zheng Donglai, in order to cover up the fact that he started it himself, decided to beat LV Xin, after all Even if the white horse gang was advised to leave by LV Xin, but as long as he returned to the gods, LV Xin would certainly pursue the events of that year. Then Zheng Donglai''s suspicion would become more and more serious. It was absolutely not Zheng Donglai''s intention to offend the principal. Even if there was an agreement between LV Xin and the white horse Gang, he would be solved in case of finding out who was secretly attacking him, so Zheng Donglai took Zhang Qifeng''s heart Unwilling to do so, he added fuel to the flames, and deliberately guided me to look up Lu Xin, who was behind the scenes. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Since you already knew Zheng Donglai was behind the scenes when you got the poison, why didn''t you stop it at that time?" Jia Kai suddenly asked coldly.


    "My Lord, I was afraid that if I didn''t follow Zheng Donglai''s advice, I would have an accident myself. Secondly, I was also for your consideration. You have already started with LV Xin. Naturally, you need an absolutely powerful statement. Otherwise, your prestige in Xilin County will be endangered. Therefore, since this matter is wrong for you, you can only make it to the end." Lin Haoming said. After finishing speaking, he looked at Jia Kai. He was very clear that the role of his words might be heaven on one hand and hell on the other.


    Jia Kai is also looking at Lin Haoming at the moment. Lin Haoming''s accuracy in judging people is not wrong at all. Even if the information about this matter comes up, he will certainly make the mistake. On the contrary, there are a few more people in the middle who know the truth, leaving hidden dangers for the future.


    "Lord, please look at my dilemma, atonement. My subordinates did something wrong. But things were too sudden at that time. I wanted to report to you personally for your decision after I caught LV Xin. But I didn''t think of what happened later. I didn''t expect that the people of the white horse Gang were so close to LV Xin that they would even save him. When they found out Zheng Dong came, they killed him Ah! Please give me another chance Lin Haoming bowed down again and pleaded."Ha ha Lin Haoming, don''t hurry to ask me to make atonement. I''ll ask you again. Is everything you said true this time? " Jia Kai looks into Lin Haoming''s eyes again.


    Lin Haoming only felt his mind again and again. Fortunately, he had been prepared for this time. Under the urging of Tong Huizhu, he still kept a trace of brightness.


    "Answer me!" Jia Kai asked.


    "They are all real adults. I want to hold your thigh. There was no chance before. This is the best time. As long as I get your recognition, there will be a chance to get ahead. I''m very clear that if I want to make a start in Xilin County, only following you is the most promising one!" Lin Haoming seems to have no heart, the secret of the bottom of his heart are said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Jia Kai closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. A satisfied smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming seems to recover from a trance. He looks at Jia Kai in front of him, but he is sweating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    Lin Haoming was sweating all over, and he didn''t pretend to be. Facing Jia Kai, a monk in the supernatural realm, he was under too much pressure because he knew very well that he would die without being buried if he was not careful. As long as Jia Kai used the formal means of disturbing his mind, as long as Jia Kai used it and said that he still wanted to use his own, then he would give him a satisfactory reply. Obviously You bet yourself right.


    "My Lord, I I... " Lin Haoming cried with some fear.


    "Ha ha..."


    But Jia Kai laughed and looked at him and said, "Lin Haoming, I understand your mood. I also came here in those days. If you don''t have a little utilitarian heart, you can''t fly to the heaven and have a chance to stand in front of me."


    "My Lord, thank you for your understanding." Lin Haoming seemed relieved.


    "By the way, Zheng Donglai was really killed by the Sha brothers?" Asked Jia Kai.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment and said, "it should be. At that time, I was really scared to death. In fact, with the strength of those two people, I was more than ten Zhang away. They killed Zheng Donglai and then killed me. However, they first found Zheng Donglai''s storage bag and let me go!"


    "Oh! What''s more, if it''s true, it''s likely that LV Xin met people from the white horse gang and sold Zheng Donglai. But you can be sure that Zheng Donglai really did it? " Asked Jia Kai.


    "Now all the people are dead. Unless we find the person who took Zheng Donglai''s storage bag, according to the inference, we are 90% sure!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, you are cautious, but this is a good thing. Lin Haoming, you are a smart man. Since you know who to follow, you should take this road well!" Jia Kai implied with almost explicit words.


    Lin Haoming immediately bowed himself again and said, "my Lord, I will not take a detour."


    "Good, very good. This is for you. Your accomplishments are almost at the peak. Find a chance to try to impact the tire. If you succeed, I will have a suitable position for you." Jia Kai turned his hand, and a small bottle appeared in his hand. He threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming a catch, he knows, this is before Jia Kai agreed to the first grade road fetal manna.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Lin Haoming seems excited.


    "Well, go out, and finally deal with Zhang Qifeng!" Jia Kaizhi said.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming finished and pushed open the door of his study. When he looked at the afterglow of the sunset, he knew that he had succeeded. This time, he not only dealt with the big trouble of staring at himself, but also found a way to stand firm in the heaven as soon as possible.


    After leaving the county government office, Lin Haoming returned to the arrest department and dealt with the so-called case. Because Zheng Donglai died, the arrest Department has become the management of Li Changsheng for the time being. However, he is not here at night. It seems that Li Changsheng deliberately avoids the right and wrong at the moment.


    Lin Haoming returned to his residence in the middle of the night. Yu''er had already fallen asleep. However, Lin Haoming did not rest in his bedroom, but went to the west chamber.


    Lin Haoming opened the door, a graceful figure looked at the bright moon outside the window, and did not look back at himself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t approach her, but said with a smile: "your name is Siyue. Do you really like watching the moon, or having barbecue with my husband under the moon?"


    "Zheng Donglai is really dead. You really killed him by yourself. You are just a flying Mahayana!" The woman finally turned around, but did not respond to Lin Haoming''s invitation.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mind at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "of course, it''s just that your husband and I are gifted and extraordinary. This is the answer you want. He really did it at that time." Lin Haoming finally took out a storage bag, and suddenly it was Zheng Donglai''s.


    I immediately found a lot of things in the bag, which fell into Lin Haoming''s room. "Brother, I finally avenged you Shu Siyue picked up two sharp claws, and suddenly two lines of clear tears fell on her face.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect her to be so emotional. She took a deep breath and wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Maybe it was just for a moment, or maybe she didn''t want to cry in front of Lin Haoming. Shu Siyue soon stopped crying. After wiping tears from the corners of his eyes, he looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "do you really like me?"


    Lin Haoming is a little surprised. Why does Shu Siyue ask this, but she still nods subconsciously.


    "Well, from today on, I am your woman!" Shu Siyue is very sure.


    "I say miss moon, you won''t..."


    "Lin Haoming, how can you be such a mother-in-law? I didn''t promise you at the beginning. You really helped me find the person who killed my brother and fourth brother, and I will give you my body!" Shu Siyue said.


    "But you are already my concubine''s room, and I want you to have a proper body!" Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be in trouble.


    "You, what do you want?" The moon is a little annoyed.


    "I also want your heart, of course, you can have your body first!" Lin Haoming finished, waiting for Shu Siyue to react, he flashed to her directly and hugged her."Ah Shu Siyue didn''t expect that Lin Haoming actually came to this hand. He was full of arms and was scared.


    Lin Haoming did not wait for her reaction, but directly kisses.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming felt that Shu Siyue had some rough behavior and some resistance to him, but when he pried open her shell teeth and captured the little fragrant tongue alive, Shu Siyue''s whole body softened.


    "Miss moon, I miss you so much. I''m afraid I can''t come back. I''ll always accompany me, OK?" At this time, Lin Haoming said these words in Shu Siyue''s ear.


    Shu Siyue immediately grasped Lin Haoming''s back.


    Lin Haoming did not wait for Shu Siyue to think more about it. He held her to the bed and felt the man directly pressing on him. Shu Siyue was also afraid. After all, this was something she had never experienced.


    Shu Siyue once thought about whether she would have such a day, but when this time came, she was a little afraid. Unfortunately, she had not figured out how to deal with it. This rude guy had no choice for herself.


    Lin Haoming''s actions are somewhat tough. He knows that Shu Siyue has not fully accepted himself. He only uses some things he knows from Xiaomei to influence her with her previous emotions. However, she has to take advantage of her physical and mental vulnerability today.


    When a slight pain call sounded, his whole and this only some like and did not really fall in love with the woman as a whole, Lin Haoming know that he has succeeded, also know, he began to really integrate into the heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    "Ah


    In the morning, Lin Haoming was awakened by a shy cry from Shang yu''er.


    Looking at yu''er''s Scarlet face running away from the door, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing. But Shu Siyue, beside her, bit Lin Haoming fiercely, and then said angrily, "you only got me yesterday!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately raised his face and said, "Shu Siyue, are you heartless and heartless?"


    "Who said I was heartless Shu Siyue retorted.


    After refuting, Lin Haoming smiles again and kisses the woman in her arms, although the face is easy to face.


    "What are you proud of?" Shu Siyue did not understand.


    "If you admit that you are not heartless, then I will get your heart if I get you!" Lin Haoming said seriously.


    "You son of a bitch!" Shu Siyue was really angry with him when he heard such an explanation.


    Lin Haoming looked at her gnashing teeth, but a burst of joy in his heart. He did not give her a chance to put on her clothes, so he jumped up again.


    Yu''er was waiting at the door. She thought that the master and sister Siyue would come out soon, but she didn''t expect to hear the cry of missing the moon. What''s the sound of her natural way? She didn''t dare to stay at the door any more and ran away.


    It''s time for Sanyue and Haolin to wait.


    Lin Haoming looks at the jade man in front of him, but his mouth is covered with a smile.


    For Shu Siyue, a woman who takes chastity seriously, once she lets a man who she doesn''t hate or even has some heart beating get the body, then I''m afraid a heart will soon melt into it. Although she shows some good face at the moment, Lin Haoming knows that she does have that hot heart in her body, and he seems to have fallen in love with her.


    ¡±What are you looking at? Your precious jade is scared away by you Shu Siyue said this intentionally.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "is it wrong to see your wife for your husband? Is it possible that you want to see other women for your husband? In this case, I will take Lin Zhen to the mansion first."


    "Dare you Shu Siyue immediately stares at Lin Haoming, although he knows what Lin Haoming is saying.


    "Hey, if my wife doesn''t let me pick it up, I won''t take it. I listen to her!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Here you are!" Shu Siyue then throws a storage bag to Lin Haoming. It was at the beginning that Lin Haoming deliberately left her.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take it. Instead, he put it back into her hand and said, "you can see Zheng Donglai''s storage bag. There are Yuanjing, mipiao, Daotai manna, various kinds of spiritual fruits and pills, as well as the claws and bones of the double headed blue eyed lizard. Those will be given to your wife. In any case, the wife will manage the inner house, and there will always be some money and food in her hand."


    "I don''t care about anything else, but give me that pair of blue eyed lizards!" Shu Siyue uses an indisputable mouth and airway.


    "No problem!" Lin Haoming knew that she didn''t want this to sell. She immediately took it out of the storage bag and gave it to him.


    Yesterday, fortunately, I put things away while I was happy. Otherwise, it would be difficult for yu''er to come in today.


    Although it has only bones and claws, it is a fierce beast in the mysterious world. Its value is definitely higher than the rest of the things in the storage bag. But Lin Haoming did not hesitate to take it out. Shu Siyue was suddenly moved. Looking at the man who got his own yesterday, he thought that he was his wife, and finally said softly, "thank you husband!"


    Lin Haoming also put away his smiley face, and went up again and gently held Shu Siyue in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "Miss moon, you husband, I will certainly wait for you in the future."


    "Well!" Shu Siyue just gently issued a nasal sound, but it is also a response to Lin Haoming.


    The two held each other for a long time. They knew that there were footsteps coming from outside again. They knew that yu''er was coming again. They just let go of their arms. However, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that the two people really went to each other''s hearts.


    Although yu''er has known for a long time that Lin Haoming and sister April have a real relationship, I don''t know why. Seeing them today, I feel very moved and uncomfortable, and even have a strong hope. Now the master can hold himself. Unfortunately, Lin Haoming has delayed too much time before, and then he must go to arrest the secretary. After all, there are many more It''s not settled.


    As a new woman, Shu Siyue personally arranged some clothes for Lin Haoming, and then sent him to the door.


    Lin Haoming thought of one thing and asked, "how did you deal with LV Xin?"


    "After poisoning, he has completely melted others with poison. By the way, his storage bag is also here with me. Hee hee, how many good things are there in it?" Shu Siyue asked mischievously.


    "I won''t ask. You are the hostess of the house, and you will be in charge of the house in the future." Lin Haoming smiles and kisses her, and then goes out the door.


    Seeing Lin Haoming leave without curiosity at all, Shu Siyue can''t help feeling unconvinced. She really can''t think of it. He is not interested in a housekeeper''s storage bag. But when he thinks about it carefully, isn''t it another kind of trust, and suddenly feels the sweetness that he can''t say. In his mind, it suddenly appears that he used to barbecue under the moon with this guy She knew that she was really in love with him. It was different from her feelings for the fourth brother. It was more of a kind of gratitude."Sorry, fourth brother!" Shu Siyue murmured softly, then looked at the plaque of the forest house on top of his head, and still walked in.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming looked busy, but in fact, he just pretended. Finally, after more than a month, Lin Haoming finally closed the case of poisoning officials.


    Looking back on the days since he ascended to the present, Lin Haoming felt extremely tired, especially when he found that Zheng Donglai had been staring at him. That feeling made him very uncomfortable. He was very clear that there must be someone between himself and Zheng Donglai who would leave here, and Zheng Donglai had been hiding himself very well. Even when he wanted to attack him, he didn''t show up The obvious flaw, if it is an ordinary person, I am afraid in that case, alone with him, he suddenly attacked, how to die do not know, this person is like more hiding in the dark of a poisonous snake, used to be, is also now.


    Jia Kai, the owner of Xilin County, seems to be very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s case. In front of all the officials in Xilin County, he greatly appreciated Lin Haoming, and last time he visited Shi Jing 100 and Hua Yuan Mi 3000 stone. Although there was no change in his official position, he had already expressed his attitude.


    At this time, everyone knows that this friar has already got the trust of Jia Kai. Maybe after a thousand years, another Zheng Dong will come.


    Lin Haoming also took this opportunity to show that he had reached the bottleneck of his cultivation and planned to impact the tire.


    After Zheng Donglai''s ascent, it took him nearly 500 years to succeed. Before that, Lin Haoming was highly praised by Jia Kai. Many people thought that maybe his future was brighter than Zheng Donglai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Because the impact of the tire is not a matter of one or two days, so Lin Haoming first went to the arrest department to hand over.


    Now Lin Haoming is a popular man in front of Jia Kai. Li Changsheng is also very polite to him. Obviously, Li Changsheng wants to go further at this time.


    Lin Haoming has always thought that Li Changsheng is a good person, so he has always been brother-in-law with him.


    After leaving here, Lin Haoming remembers that he has to go to the Hufang to collect Jia Kai''s reward. After arriving here, he learns that Chen Jinfu, the former owner of the household, has taken over. Lin Haoming finds him directly.


    Chen Jinfu is a typical old man. Lin Haoming inquired about him from Li Changsheng before he came here. He knew that Chen Jinfu was a real old man in Xilin County. Even when Jiakai, the county magistrate, came here more than 3000 years ago, he was already engaged in household housing in the county. It is said that he was a person of the old county magistrate Because Jia Kai is afraid of the people left by the old county magistrate, he has not been used. Zhang Qifeng seems to despise him. He is attracted by another name, Luo le.


    Knowing this, it is obvious that this time Chen Jinfu should be the result of the compromise between Jia Kai and Zhang Qifeng, because Lin Haoming already knows that his colleague, Liu Jing, has become a housekeeper.


    After all, Lin Haoming won''t show his good attitude in the face of Lin Gongming.


    However, Chen Jinfu is also a smart man, so Liu Jing was soon asked to do it.


    Shi Jing 100, Hua Yuan Mi 3000 stone, is not a large number, but Liu Jing personally took Lin Haoming to the household room in the county government''s warehouse.


    In fact, it is not the first time that Lin Haoming has come to this place. When he just ascended, he came here to get the title deed and other things.


    Liu Jing and Lin Haoming are also old acquaintances. They are also chatting and laughing along the way. Lin Haoming naturally congratulates Liu Jing for her work as a housekeeper. Liu Jing also congratulates Lin Haoming on her deep trust in Jia Kai, and suggests that Lin Haoming will follow Jia Kai well in the future, and Lin Haoming naturally agrees.


    Liu Jing quickly rewarded Lin Haoming to him, but when Lin Haoming took over Yuanjing and rice tickets, he was surprised to find that what he got was Shijing, which was 50 pieces of Moon Crystal and rijing, and 30 pieces of rice tickets, each of which was 10000 stones.


    Fifty month crystal is 18000 hour crystal, 50 day crystal is 600 time crystal, 30 pieces of ten thousand stone rice ticket are three thousand time crystal. Lin Haoming suddenly gets more than 20000 time crystal, which makes Lin Haoming a little surprised.


    However, Liu Jing said with a smile: "Sheriff Lin, this is what Lu Xin used to do before. It was originally divided by three people. Now you and I have added one by one. Some of his pills are very useful to me, so I''ll take more Shijing to compensate you."


    "Lord Liu, this is too much!" Lin Haoming looked at such a large amount of property, and began to say what Liu Jing really meant.


    Liu Jing also seems to see that Lin Haoming will be like this. After all, if you change to yourself, suddenly someone will give you such a benefit. Liu Jing will also worry.


    In order to avoid Lin Haoming''s worry, Liu Jing specially said: "Constable Lin, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we''re still friends. Brother, I''ll let you know a little bit. This time, I''m not appointed by an adult to be engaged in household affairs. In this way, there will be no one around you. I''m very optimistic about you. In fact, you also have this meaning I''m afraid I''ll take over my original position if I can get into the advanced tire this time. You and I are brothers, and I don''t need to be so polite. "


    Liu Jing has changed from Constable Lin to brother Lin. Lin Haoming knows that Liu Jing is also a person who knows how to judge the situation. Although he worked as a housekeeper and seems to have been promoted, he left Jia Kai''s side, and his full strength has changed from covering the whole county to being in the same room. Since Lin Haoming has the trust and attention of Jia Kai, it is very important for him to get on well with him first He decided to pay more attention to Lin Haoming, and got so many benefits. Lin Haoming could buy a Daotai spirit fruit directly. In that way, he was almost certain that he would be promoted to a monk''s rank.


    Lin Haoming found out the meaning of the other party, but did not refuse. Instead, he told Liu Jing that he would make concerted efforts to do things well under master Jia.


    Liu Jing also knew that her own rights were the reason why Jia Kai was in. Naturally, she nodded with joy.


    At this time, Liu Jing also specially explained why he had not invited Lin Haoming before his promotion. This explanation seems to want to keep a relatively secret and close relationship with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows that only when the relationship is secret can he play better sometimes, and he has no reason to refuse.


    In fact, both of them can see from each other''s eyes that the other is not a simple character, and their interests are relatively consistent. They advance and retreat together under Jia Kai, and now they are allies in the officialdom.


    After coming out of the family house, Lin Haoming did not stop and went back to his residence directly.


    When he walked into the gate, he saw the old man bowing and bowing to welcome him back. Lin Haoming just smiled and went straight to Siyue.For this housekeeper, Lin Haoming knows that after Zheng Donglai died, he completely cut off the contact with the outside world. Now, everything he does depends on himself.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that the reason why the old man of Shang listened to Zheng Donglai was that the so-called third grandfather of yu''er, who served as the east gate guard of the merchant, was once a subordinate of Zheng Donglai, but now Zheng Donglai is gone. Naturally, he has no one to be loyal to.


    When he got to the west chamber, Lin Haoming found something very unexpected to him. In the courtyard of the west chamber, Siyue and Lin Zhen were sitting at the stone table under the big tree and chatting with each other vigorously. Yu''er sat beside Lin Zhen and listened. However, she seemed not interested in what the two women were talking about. She was a bit bored. When she saw herself coming, she immediately ran away happily "Master, you are back," he cried


    Lin Haoming gave her a gentle smile, and then went to Shu Siyue. He loved her and sat down. Then he took yu''er and sat beside him.


    I''m happy to see the corner of Lin''s mouth.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Zhen said that recently, the business between the winery and the silk shop was very good, especially the silk shop. The prison secretary had originally done business with the two silk mills. Now, prison Secretary Feng planned to give us everything. I planned to put the next door down and expand the silk and satin shop. In addition, I asked Lin Zhen that LV Xin owned more than 30 shops in Fangshi, plus other cases I''m afraid there are hundreds of shops changing owners in Fangshi. I plan to buy some property as much as possible Shu Siyue said, at this time she really looks like the hostess of the family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    "Oh! This is a good thing! Is there any difficulty? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "My Lord, the difficulty is naturally that there is not enough money and food. Now that you are the red man in front of the county magistrate, who doesn''t sell you a little face?" Lin is very direct.


    "I just got some rewards. In addition, when I got married with Siyue before, I also got a lot of betrothal gifts. This time, I got a bonus. Go to Fangshi and find out which shops are of the greatest value." Lin Haoming said.


    "There''s no problem with that, but since you have money, what about the shop next to the silk shop? Why don''t you dish it out first Lin Zhen asked.


    "How much Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "The business in the next door is not so good. The shopkeeper wanted to sell the shop for a long time, but the price is a little high. Of course, the main reason is that the shop next door was originally a furniture shop, and its place was large, especially the workshop in the back was bigger than that in the wine shop. I talked with him twice, about 300 hours." Lin Zhen Dao.


    "Miss moon, what do you think?" Lin Haoming did not make a direct conclusion, but asked Shu Siyue.


    Lin Zhen noticed this and took a subconscious look at yu''er, but there was no difference on the surface.


    Shu Siyue felt a little warm in his heart. Lin Haoming asked himself, obviously telling Lin Zhen that everything at home was up to her.


    "I haven''t seen it. Well, I''ll go to Fangshi tomorrow and talk to the owner of the shop to see if I can lower the price a little more. Besides, I''ll also look at some other shops." Shu Siyue said.


    "Good! This is the reward I got today, and the red flower, you take it first Lin Haoming, nodding, and then took out 20 RI Jing and a ten thousand stone rice ticket from his arms!


    In front of Lin Zhen, Lin Haoming intentionally gives money and food to himself. Shu Siyue is also a smart man. He doesn''t know what Lin Haoming is thinking. At this time, he also takes two rijing from them and puts them directly in front of Lin Zhen and says, "Lin Zhen, you help the master. These days are hard. This is for you. I heard from the master that you have a high level of cultivation, and don''t treat yourself badly £¡¡±


    "Thank you, madam!" Now Shu Siyue''s identity is very different, and Lin Haoming''s attitude is all about it. Lin Zhen has already given up the idea of fighting against her. Seeing Shu Siyue''s means to herself, she obviously means to win over her. She glances at yu''er and thinks that Shu Siyue knows that Lin Haoming loves his "daughter" most, so he also chooses the strategy of courtship. After all, it is said that Lin Haoming actually loves his daughter She also took Su Mei, which made her angry. In her opinion, Su Mei could not help him as he did. Lin Haoming''s purpose of accepting her was self-evident.


    Lin Haoming then took out two small bottles and put them in front of yu''er. In a soft voice, he said, "this is the pill I brought you. You can practice more if you don''t have anything."


    "Well!" Yu''er nodded and agreed, looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes also bent into a beautiful crescent.


    Next, chatting a few words, Lin Zhen took the initiative to leave, Lin Haoming asked yu''er to send her, Lin Zhen also had this intention.


    When they left the west chamber, Lin Zhen couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the relationship between you and Shu Siyue and the master?"


    "Sister Siyue is very kind to me, and the master is also very kind to me. Sister Siyue often instructs me to practice and how to do things." Said yu''er.


    "It seems that Shu Siyue is really going to woo you. This woman is not simple, she has a strong wrist. I think she will become the main room of Lin Haoming. If you compete with her for favor, I''m afraid it''s not her opponent. Since she wants to win over you, you can follow her. She''s very smart." Lin Zhen explained.


    "What are you talking about, sister?" Hearing this, yu''er blushed.


    "I''m teaching you how to do things. You don''t know. Your master Lin raised another concubine''s room of Su Changhai outside." Lin Zhen said angrily that she didn''t know about it until recently.


    "Ah! Is she like you? " Yu''er asked.


    "I''m going to be a shopkeeper for your master. The Su Mei family looks soft and weak, so she can''t be the kind of person in charge. Yu''er, with the master''s higher and higher status, the mansion will certainly become more and more complicated. You girl has no idea, but you should be careful. If you have anything, just tell me!" Lin Zhen said bitterly.


    "Sister, why are you so nice to me?" Jade son strange asks a way, this question she already wanted to ask.


    "Jade son, really elder sister asked you a question, you must be honest to answer, you really are your mother''s own birth?" Lin Zhen asked.


    "Of course, sister. How could you ask such a question?" Yu''er is a little confused.


    "Ah! Forget it, I don''t want to ask. You don''t know if you ask me. Anyway, the master dotes on you better than anything else, but you also need to be more thoughtful Lin Zhen finally explained.


    "I know!" Yu''er agreed, but her heart was full of doubts. Why did Lin Zhen ask herself such a question?


    Just after Lin Zhen and yu''er left, Lin Haoming grabbed Siyue''s hand and said with a soft smile, "Siyue has a good way of running a family. I am so happy to be a master."


    "You can be proud. I was completely cheated by you!" Shu Siyue glared at him, but the hand that Lin Haoming held in his hand did not shrink back. He let his man play with him. Although they were a real couple, they were still a little shy when they were grasped and kneaded by Lin Haoming, but they also had a kind of unspeakable comfort."Miss Yue, Lin Zhenlai is really just for the shop. How can she come to you directly?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This woman is very smart. She is in charge of your business outside, and people in the house will not regard her as an outsider. So she is very smart in the news. She knows that you, the great master, now dotes on me as a little woman. When she comes home to the West Chamber every night, she changes her strategy and makes friends with me." Shu Siyue said.


    "I don''t mean that to her? Although I''ve been short of yu''er for a long time, I''m also worried that if she is really the mother of yu''er, she will be brought over, and she has a good hand in the management of Su Changhai industry. Moreover, we will have a good life. We must buy more property. I can''t let you keep busy with those trivial matters, just let her go! " Lin Haoming explained.


    "So you deliberately let her think that yu''er is her daughter. You are such a bad person. I don''t know what will happen if she knows the truth?" Shu Siyue was seized by Lin Haoming''s hand, and suddenly turned it upside down. He twisted the flesh on the back of Lin Haoming''s hand.


    Lin Haoming just intentionally giggled. Then he approached Shu Siyue. He put his arm around her and said, "it''s because she''s a smart person. Once you know it, it won''t be like that."


    "Even if you can use people, I don''t know if you fall into your trap!" Shu Siyue sighed.


    Lin Haoming immediately said with a smile, "of course, I''m going to tie you up in this life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    In the next few days, Lin Haoming accompanied Shu Siyue and Lin Zhen on a trip to Fangshi. In addition to buying property, he also bought some goods that impacted the tire from Fangshi. He just let others know that Lin Haoming was really going to impact the realm of Daotai.


    The shop next to the silk shop had a smooth talk. Although the price was not reduced, the boss left some furniture, which was a little cheaper.


    The shops in the case of Lu Xin have been raided. Most of the shops closed in the best locations in Fangshi were closed in this case.


    Because the property is still being counted, it will take some time for it to be sold again.


    Lin Haoming estimates that this is not a moment and a half can do it, so just let Lin Zhen pay attention to it, he decided to start closed door impact tire.


    It''s no small matter to impact Daotai, but maybe because of the law of heaven, according to the relevant ancient books collected by Lin Haoming, if it goes well, it will only take about a month to impact Daotai. If there is a spiritual fruit of Daotai, the speed will be shorter.


    In fact, the best way is to advance among the pearls of space. However, Lin Haoming did not know whether the Pearl of space formed its own law of heaven and earth, so he did not dare to try it casually. After thinking about it repeatedly, he decided to make an impact on a new realm in the cellar of his mansion.


    In preparation for the impact of the tire, Lin Haoming also handed down everything, and the government also had the management of thinking month.


    After entering the cellar, Lin Haoming made several preparations. He did not hesitate to consume Yuanjing and put down several layers of prohibitions. Unless it was a monk from Shenxuan realm, he could not easily break it.


    After finishing the arrangement, Lin Haoming just sat on his knees for a day, adjusting his state to the best, and finally began to try to impact.


    After Yuanying''s cultivation to Mahayana, Yuanying has been able to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth alone and soar freely between heaven and earth. Of course, this is in the lower bound. In the celestial realm, due to the restriction of the heaven boundary law, Yuanying is almost the same as the golden elixir of the lower bound Jindan period. Daotai is the process of reincarnation of Yuanying into an embryo.


    Lin Haoming carefully thought about the process of Yuanying disintegration and reshaping the fetus several times. After confirming that there was no mistake, he took out Shangpin Dao fetal manna and took it.


    If ordinary people, with the help of the first-class fetal nectar, can already begin to mold the fetus, but Lin Haoming is not in a hurry, just use this high-quality fetal manna to continue to wash Yuanying, making the baby more pure.


    After a few days, Lin Haoming felt that he had done enough. Finally, he took out the Daotai spirit fruit that he got in the heaven realm and swallowed it raw.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming immediately felt that the Daotai lingguo, which had just entered the abdomen, immediately turned into a strange warm current. Although it was not turbulent, it was not afraid to go straight to Dantian Yuanying.


    After Lin Haoming felt it, he held two moon crystals in his hand. While absorbing the vitality of the moon crystal, he immediately ran his mana to disintegrate the yuan infant and reshape it into a fetus.


    Perhaps it was because of the preparation before, the Yuanying was washed very pure, and there was no obstacle in the whole process of disintegration. And the process of shaping the fetus after that was because of the powerful power of Daotai lingguo, which made Lin Haoming feel extremely relaxed. Even he felt that he could not die. Such a big leap would be so simple.


    As a result, when he succeeded in shaping the fetus, he looked inside at the Taoist foetus which looked like a meat ball in the Dantian. However, when he put down the Yuan Jing in his hand and started to use the Dao Tai to run his magic power, he could really feel that the heaven earth vitality, which had been completely isolated from the outside world, was again connected with the help of Daotai, although the connection was like a nose People who have to breathe with their noses are generally uncomfortable, but at least they can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth with the help of running the tire.


    The whole process of impacting the fetus, together with the washing of Yuanying before, was only half a month. After that, Lin Haoming hardly had much time to consolidate his realm. He found that he regarded himself as the most important first step to ascend to heaven, which was simply and excessively completed.


    Of course, Lin Haoming did not go out like this, but suddenly entered the Pearl of space to feel the abundant and unbroken vitality of heaven and earth.


    Lin Haoming in the Pearl of space, a good practice for more than ten days, finally walked a pile of things he put in before.


    In addition to a small part of the items in Zheng Donglai''s bracelets, most of them were first transferred in when he was checking LV Xin''s residence.


    Among them, the most valuable one is five niangyuan, which is more than 20000 Shijing. In addition, Lin Haoming also got several bottles of Lianyuan pills, as well as the fetal yuan pill, which is very helpful to the cultivation of Taoist taijijing friars.


    Of course, some of the materials used in the production of the upper and lower fetuses are of great assistance to the production of Baotai, but the former is not helpful to the latter However, the effect of middle-class products is not particularly good. Only the top-grade products are the best. Lin Haoming really gets a bottle of 100 drops from LV Xin, which is three bottles of top-grade Daotai manna.


    In addition, Lin Haoming also took two Daotai lingguo and a bottle of Tongshen pill in the storage bag. There were only four Tongshen pills in a bottle. It seemed that LV Xin had taken them by himself, which was the most helpful pill for his Dao fetal spirit. Lin Haoming also saw this kind of pills in the market, and only two pills could be bought for one Nianjing.If so many treasures were sold, the price would be much higher than what Liu Jing had given him. This is why Lin Haoming didn''t care about the amount of things in LV Xin''s pocket. In order to prevent accidents, Lu Xin obviously would not put too much in the bag he was carrying.


    Lin Haoming sorted out these things and put together what Liu Jing had given him. In his storage bag, he only left several hundred Shijing rijing and Shijing, as well as a 10000 stone rice ticket and other small rice tickets.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming felt that he was almost done and left the Pearl of space. Now, Lin Haoming has calculated that it is only less than two months in the past.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the cellar and saw yu''er who seemed to be guarding the door all the time, Lin Haoming also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and held the girl in his arms.


    One day later, the news of Lin Haoming''s success in the promotion of Daotai was spread, and many people congratulated him. However, at this time, Lin Haoming''s acquaintances came to congratulate him. Soon after, when Jia Kai ordered Lin Haoming to take over Liu Jingtong''s position, it seemed that Lin Haoming''s residence was almost broken down. People who had not come before came, People who have come before come to congratulate again. Lin Haoming knows that this is the power of heaven''s power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    The situation that Lin Haoming''s family was full of people lasted for less than half a month before it stopped. Lin Haoming officially ended his three-month holiday and left the prison directly to take up his post in the Department of internal affairs.


    The Secretary of internal affairs is subordinate to the official room. It can be seen from the name that this is the place that serves the county Lord.


    Before she became a housekeeper, Liu Jing was a general secretary of Jia Kai, but she was also the deputy commander of the Department of internal affairs.


    The commander of the Department of internal affairs is the same as the general manager of the internal affairs department. He deals with all the things around Jia Kai and his back office. Except that the Department of internal health is responsible for guarding, other matters related to Jia Kai are under the management of the Department of internal affairs.


    The number of the whole department of the interior is also very large. There are nearly 100 official officials who are respectively responsible for various trivial affairs.


    The commander of the Department of internal affairs is Yi Lan. She is a female official. In fact, because the Secretary of the interior often deals with the harem, she is usually held by a woman, or even one of the harem.


    Yi Lan of Xiling County Yamen is one of Jia Kai''s concubines. However, since the concubine''s room is not in Tianyin fuze controlled by the county magistrate, it is also Jia Kai''s care to let Yi Lan manage the Department of internal affairs.


    In fact, Jia Kai has one wife and four concubines. In fact, there are strict regulations for officials to take wives and concubines in Tianjie. Jiupin officials can only have one wife and two concubines, no matter they are genuine Jiupin or Jiupin. Of course, the "one wife and two concubines" here refers to the official documents. Although it is also a common thing to refuse to take concubines, the status of concubines in the family is also very common It''s better than a servant girl. Some women are greedy for women. There are countless concubines in the family. Many of them have no documents. Sometimes, such concubines can even be used as gifts to exchange with each other.


    Of course, such officials generally do not have a high rank. Even if the laws of heaven are so unscrupulous and despised, how can they be promoted.


    When Lin Haoming enters the Department of internal affairs, he will certainly become the deputy commander of the Department of internal affairs. He can be called the eighth grade official, and the eighth grade official can have one wife and three concubines. As for the seventh grade official like Jia Kai, he can have one wife and four concubines. Yunze, the city Lord of Dili city in Xilin County, can have one wife and six concubines, but only one wife and two concubines can be held by him Fukuzawa.


    After Lin Haoming met Liao Yiming, the official, Lin Haoming again went to the Department of internal affairs under the leadership of his general affairs Zhang Cong.


    When Lin Haoming first came here, Zhang Cong had seen him a few times. Liao Yiming even hinted at him. However, with the changes, he has become an expert of Jia Kai. So even if he meets Liao Yiming, although he is still the same as when he first met, he is much more polite. At least he treats Lin Haoming in the same position ¡£


    Lin Haoming also knew that the chief official was definitely Jia Kai''s confidant. Otherwise, he would not have been able to give him the position of being in charge of a county magistrate''s hat.


    Compared with Liao Yiming, Zhang Cong''s general affairs are naturally more polite than the last time. After all, although they are all Tongshi, the Tongshi of the magistrate and the magistrate are the differences between heaven and earth.


    However, Lin Haoming also knows that Zhang Cong is also a smart man. He may haunt the government office frequently in the future. It is necessary to have a good relationship with him, so he is very polite to him.


    Sure enough, Lin Haoming''s attitude also made Zhang Cong very satisfied. In fact, he had the intention to make friends with Lin Haoming at the beginning, but he had no contact with him when he went to the post. He was afraid that Lin Haoming would not look down on him now. Now, Lin Haoming is still willing to talk and laugh with himself. He does not reserve to tell Lin Haoming some information, and this situation All on the way to the Secretary of the interior.


    Although the Department of internal affairs is subordinate to the official room, it is not located in the six rooms of the former yamen, but in the two rows of houses on both sides outside the gate of houya. Without Jia Kai''s permission, even Zhang Qifeng, the second person in Xilin County, is not allowed to enter houya. Therefore, although many things need to be handled by houya, it is most convenient to set up a Si Ya here. In fact, it is not only Xilin County, but also other counties and cities.


    Lin Haoming knew from Zhang Cong that Yi Lan, commander of the Department of internal affairs, was deeply trusted by Jia Kai, and even his favorite woman. Liu Yunzhu, the chief of his family, was the niece of Yunze, the city Lord of dilapidated city. The reason why Yunxuan married his niece to Jia Kai was that Jia Kai was indeed his confidant, and Jia Kai was supported by himself After becoming the magistrate of Xilin County, he also had the seal of Fu Ze''s wife and children. By doing so, his niece could get Jia Kaitian''s seal.


    In order to become a handprint officer, Jia Kai agreed to the marriage even though he had never met with him. However, Jia Kaisuo was lucky. Liu Yunzhu, the niece of the old boss, was not a tough and powerless person. In addition to being greedy for money, everything else was fair. Now Yi Lan, commander of the Department of internal affairs, was the concubine of Jia Kai who had been married early, Yi Lan didn''t want to fight for the main office, but Liu Yunzhu only wanted to earn more money. As for the management of houya, she was too lazy to do it. Yu Shi LAN has been in charge of the internal affairs department so far.


    When Lin Haoming saw Yi Lan, he was surprised because he looked in his early twenties. Although he was elegant and elegant, he was not a beautiful woman. Although he was not ugly, his appearance was not much different from that of Siyue when she came to the residence as a cook. She was not even as beautiful as the one who deliberately changed her face So Lin Haoming knew that Yi Lan was more important to Jia Kai."Mrs. Yi, this is Lin Haoming." Zhang Cong knew Yi Lan. After seeing him, he introduced Lin Haoming respectfully.


    In fact, just like Lin Haoming is looking at Yi Lan, Yi Lan is also looking at Lin Haoming. Before she heard Jia Kai talk about Lin Haoming''s situation, now she can see that at least she is a good-looking person on the outside. Of course, she is not very clear about how she is internally. However, since her master approves of this, she obviously has his skills, so she can''t underestimate it.


    "After the master sent Liu Jing down, he didn''t choose general affairs all the time. He was waiting for you to get advanced. Lin Haoming, you really didn''t let the master down!" Yi Lan smiles.


    "Madame flattered me. My subordinates were excited and frightened. They were afraid that they could not do well by adults." Lin Haoming shows a little smile, moderate performance way.


    "Ha ha, don''t be modest. But before taking office, I''ll tell you first. Don''t doubt the master''s vision. Since the master has been waiting for you for so long, obviously you can do it." Eland.


    "I will try my best!" Lin Haoming said sincerely.


    "Well! Very good, Yuzhu. Take commander Lin to the opposite side. I will give you the pass order of houya tomorrow. " Yi Lan suddenly opened his mouth and ordered.


    With her voice, a 17-8-year-old girl came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Although the girl named Yuzhu is not very old, she still has a steady breath. Judging by her steps, she is quite powerful. Obviously, she is also a woman who has been practicing for a long time in this department of internal affairs.


    "Yuzhu is my personal servant girl and my general secretary in the Department of internal affairs. Although you hold the title of deputy commander of the interior department, Lin Haoming, you are more of the master''s general affairs. In charge of the Department of internal affairs, you only have a study, and also serve as the manager of the study. You work in the small building opposite, Yuzhu will take you there and introduce you to several of your subordinates." Yi Lan ordered at this time, and did not intend to ask Lin Haoming what.


    "Yes Lin Haoming did not dare to neglect the wife of the county magistrate, so he left immediately with Yuzhu.


    Although Yuzhu is a servant girl, her appearance is very beautiful, much more beautiful than Yi Lan.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think that Yuzhu is Yi Lan''s servant girl. She has been with Yi Lan for many years. I''m afraid most of them have warmed Jia''s bed. So Lin Haoming is quite polite to Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu did not show anything, but took people to the running room, called all the people together, and announced the appointment of Lin Haoming.


    Yuzhu business, Lin Haoming can only follow her to come, not long after, Lin Haoming also has not many of the clerks remember.


    In fact, the running script room is a place for Jia to deal with official business. There are only six people. Two of them are deputy directors, one is Cao Mingyu, the other is Shen Haoran, and the remaining four are only knife and pen officials. They are Zhao Qing, Hu Huanyao, Liang Du and Chen Dan. Among them, Hu Huanyao is a woman, and now there are seven of them.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the two deputy governors were both Taoist monks and officials from the eighth grade.


    Because the Secretary of internal affairs serves Jia Kai, although he is a County Department, Yi Lan, the commander, is an official of the eighth grade. Because of this, Lin Haoming, as deputy commander, has already become an official of the eighth grade. It can be said that Lin Haoming has achieved three grades in the shortest time, and his salary has also become rijing 16 and yuanmi 5000 stone.


    Of course, now Lin Haoming absolutely can''t see such a little salary, but he can''t see it, but the two deputy managers are obviously very concerned about it.


    Although Lin Haoming noticed that Cao Mingyu and Shen Haoran would look at each other from time to time when Yuzhu introduced him. Although his eyes could avoid others, Lin Haoming could understand that if he did not come, one of them might have a chance to become a person around Jia Kai, but now it is obviously impossible. What''s more, Lin Haoming is just on the way How long does it take to get up to the level of cultivation? What''s more, I''m afraid it won''t take one or two hundred years to move. Maybe the two will have to endure for thousands of years, or even longer.


    Yuzhu just finished the introduction, then explained a few words and left. As soon as she left, Lin Haoming immediately showed a little smile and said hello to everyone.


    Cao Mingyu and Shen Haoran are not satisfied with Lin Haoming''s position, but they dare not show anything at the moment. Even Cao Mingyu takes the initiative to invite Lin Haoming to dinner.


    Lin Haoming naturally could not refuse. After all, although he is going to take office today, he will take office tomorrow. He does not even have the right to enter houya. Jia Kai thinks that he will not come to find himself at this time. In addition, he also hopes to learn something from them.


    In fact, Lin Haoming wants to know about the situation from Liu Jing. However, if you ask Liu Jing, I''m afraid that things closely related to him may be noticed, so Lin Haoming is willing to start slowly.


    Lin Haoming thought of inviting Yi Lan to dinner in the evening. However, thinking that Yi Lan was Jia Kai''s concubine''s room, she could not go to the banquet. Lin Haoming gave up such an unrealistic idea.


    Because it was very late when Lin Haoming arrived here, Cao Mingyu and Shen Haoran briefly introduced the situation here. Seeing their attitude, Lin Haoming was very polite.


    In fact, when Zhang Cong came with himself, Lin Haoming knew from him, not to mention Cao Mingyu and Shen Haoran. Even if the other four had their own backstage, those who could enter the study of the Department of internal affairs would have more or less opportunities to approach the county magistrate.


    After their brief introduction, it was already evening, and the party arrived at the Xifeng building, which was also suggested by Cao Mingyu. After arriving here, they went directly to the third floor, regardless of the guidance of the people here. They asked the maid at the entrance of the third floor: "is there anyone in guantian pavilion?"


    The maid seemed to be very familiar with Cao Ming''s language and immediately replied, "Lord Cao, there is someone in the pavilion of heaven watching!"


    Hearing such an answer, Cao Mingyu frowned slightly, and then asked, "are you free to listen to the wind, bathe in the rain, taste fresh and smell the fragrance pavilion?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Cao. These five boxes are already occupied today." The maid was sorry again, and even looked carefully at Cao Mingyu''s attitude when she spoke, for fear that he might get angry.


    Lin Haoming has come to eat many times. Naturally, he knows that there are some of the best boxes in Xifeng tower. When Wu Jing practiced, he ate in the Wenxiang Pavilion. These five boxes are not only more spacious, but also more valuable for all kinds of utensils, and even the maid is more beautiful. Of course, if you want to eat in such a place, you need at least three rijing And guantian Pavilion needs at least five sun crystals.Although Cao Mingyu is dissatisfied with the sudden appearance of Lin Haoming and his possible position, because Lin Haoming has already occupied the position, and this position is set by Jia Kaiqin, no one can shake it. It can be seen that Lin Haoming has a very high position in Jia Kai''s mind, so Cao Mingyu still decides to have a good relationship with Lin Haoming after some calculation, so that Lin Haoming will leave in the future After opening, he had more chances to take over the position than Shen Haoran, so he was so active today. I didn''t expect that all the others thought well. There was no one of the best boxes in Xifeng tower, which made him very ugly.


    "Brother Cao, why don''t we have an ordinary box?" Shen Haoran naturally knew Cao Ming''s plan. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but ridicule him for stealing chicken and not eating rice. Of course, on the surface, he was quite loyal, but his words were obviously inspiring Cao Ming language.


    Cao Mingyu was not happy in his heart. Shen Haoran said this, so he couldn''t help but directly said to the maid: "call Qi Niang to come here. I''ll ask who is there!"


    Qiniang is the shopkeeper of Xifeng building. Of course, when a woman is a shopkeeper, she has something special about her. The maid also knows that Cao Mingyu is not an ordinary person, so she goes immediately.


    Before long, a beautiful woman who looked like twenty-eight or eight came out of one of the boxes inside.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that the people who run this place must be a woman like Mrs. Jin. But when Qi Niang came, Lin Haoming found that the feeling of this woman was not contaminated with worldliness, but like a jade lotus blooming in the secular world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Before Lin Haoming saw that Cao Mingyu was so arrogant and knew that he had some background, but he still felt that he was too impetuous. At the same time, it was much more insidious to press Shen Haoran. No wonder Jia Kai would not use them.


    But at the moment Lin Haoming thought that Qiniang was coming, and Cao Mingyu would definitely go up and question him. However, when the seven niangs arrived, Cao Mingyu instead put a smile on his face and called, "Qi Niang!"


    This change makes Lin Haoming feel a little surprised, and that seven Niang just light asks a way: "Ming language, those box today is really inconvenient, you also don''t ask."


    Hearing Qiniang''s direct refusal, Cao Mingyu immediately went up and whispered, "Qi Niang, today is the day when our new Commander takes office. Can''t we accommodate this?"


    "Oh! It''s Lin Haoming Hearing this, Qiniang immediately set her eyes on Lin Haoming. There is only Lin Haoming she doesn''t know, and there is no one else besides him.


    Lin Haoming noticed the seven Niang''s eyes and gave her a smile without saying anything.


    Qi Niang thought about it a little and said, "well, I''ll arrange you to go to the observatory."


    "Qiniang, thank you so much When Cao Mingyu heard this, he felt excited.


    Seven Niang but to him shake head way: "I this is not to give you face, is to my elder brother my sister-in-law face!"


    "Yes, yes!" Cao Mingyu immediately nodded.


    "Come with me!" Seven Niang also did not pay attention to him, went up directly toward the building.


    The Xifeng building has only three floors, but there is a small attic on the third floor. No one has ever gone up on weekdays. I didn''t expect to be taken up today.


    Although it''s just a small attic, it''s actually very big, but there''s no light here. At the same time, a few maids hastily lit it up.


    After arriving here, Qiniang took the initiative to walk to Lin Haoming and said in a soft voice, "Lin Tong Shi, use it slowly here!"


    Before Lin Haoming was in a hurry to say something polite, the seven niangs left, which surprised Lin Haoming for a moment. After all, she was able to be brought here by her. It was obvious that she valued her identity. But since she valued her identity, she was so indifferent, which really made Lin Haoming a little confused.


    Cao Mingyu immediately asked Lin Haoming to sit down and let him sit in the first place. He and Shen Haoran sat on the left and right sides respectively.


    At the same time, the two handmaidens also retired and replaced with several more beautiful ones.


    Cao Mingyu, as a frequent visitor here, laughs and asks Lin Haoming what he likes to eat. Lin Haoming just politely says something at will, and Cao Mingyu helps to order.


    There are only eight dishes. However, as a person who often comes here to eat, Lin Haoming knows that each of the eight dishes is no less than three Shijing. In the past, even if he and Li Changsheng and other people came to the arrest department, they all ordered them as the main course, at most one or two. It seems that Cao Ming''s language is really rich.


    When the dishes are ordered, they are followed by the green leaf fragrance. The green leaf fragrance is sold in the ordinary distillery as one kilogram. In the Xifeng building, there are three Shijing in a pot, and seven people. Each of them wants a pot. Lin Haoming calculates that there are almost six rijing in the wine and vegetable money alone.


    However, since it was a reception banquet, Lin Haoming could not say anything. At this time, as the only woman, Hu Huanyao took over the work of the maid, poured wine for everyone, and then raised his glass with a smile: "steward Lin, today is your first day on duty. As the only flower in the running study, I''d like to propose a toast to you and congratulate you on your arrival on behalf of the study!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to this woman before, but now she takes the initiative to come out and say ironic remarks. She also looks at Cao Mingyu and Shen Haoran, who are sitting on both sides. Lin Haoming has some understanding. It is obvious that neither side of the left or the right side says this, so let such a girl come.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming still got up with a smile and had a drink with everyone.


    In this way, the atmosphere also relaxed some, although because of unfamiliar, more or less cold, but will not stare at each other one by one.


    Lin Haoming looks at the dishes coming up one after another and greets everyone to eat with a smile. Cao Mingyu and Shen Haoran propose a toast to Lin Haoming alone.


    After drinking a few cups of wine, the atmosphere became more relaxed. Lin Haoming, after having a drink with Cao Mingyu, asked, "manager Cao, what is the origin of Qiniang in this restaurant? I only heard that the backstage of Xifeng building is very hard. Is it the relationship between the back office and the yamen?"


    "Hey, steward Lin, even if I don''t tell you about it, you''ll soon know, but the news you hear is not bad. Qiniang is the sister of master Jia!" Cao Mingyu did not hide.


    "My dear sister!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming finally understood why the seven Niang had such an attitude before. He let himself drink here because he would be next to her brother, and he must give some face. As for not chatting much, because he was only a person around her brother, he could not make his master smile.


    "Ha ha, steward Lin, in fact, only a small number of people in the Department of internal affairs know about this matter. Of course, we have a special position in the running room, so it is naturally clear that although adults know it, don''t spread it out!" Shen Haoran specially reminds a way."Oh! Why is that? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s mainly Qi Niang. She doesn''t want to deal with people more. In fact, this place is not hers, it''s Madame''s, and Qiniang just helps to take care of it!" When Cao Mingyu said it, he specially pointed to the top, indicating which lady was the main room.


    "And why?" Lin Haoming is even more strange.


    "Steward Lin, you are the person next to the adult. It''s OK to tell you this, but it can''t be spread out. Even in the running book room, only Shen and I know about it." Cao Mingyu also specially reminded him this time.


    "I understand that. Tell me!" Lin Haoming also deliberately lowered his voice.


    "Because Qiniang was driven out by her husband''s family." Cao Ming''s language breaks the sky.


    "What? Who is so bold that his sister has been dismissed? " Lin Haoming some incredible way, of course, although he was surprised, but also lowered the voice.


    In fact, several people in the study did not dare to come up to toast when they saw the new steward and the two deputy stewards whispering.


    "We don''t even know who her husband''s family is. They only know that they are in Tianman mansion. Therefore, even Mr. Jia can''t afford to offend him and dare not offend him!" Shen Haoran said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this. However, after hearing this, Lin Haoming became a little uneasy. Before that, perhaps it was because Jia Kai showed too much momentum in front of him, and he was also the master of this land, which gave people a strong feeling of Jia Kai. Now he found that even if he was as strong as Jia Kai, he was only one in the heaven There are ordinary county magistrates. I''m afraid there are not 1000 or 800 such magistrates in Tianman Prefecture alone. Tianmanfu is only one of the 36 prefectures in Kun County of Dongzhou. How many county magistrates are there in Kun County, how many in Dongzhou and how many in four continents?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    The meal was very comfortable. After all, the food materials were extremely precious, and it was Cao Mingyu who paid for the meal in the end, and he seemed to be really rich.


    The most important function of the wine table is to get familiar with the next six subordinates and get a general understanding of Jia Kai''s habits. As for the Qiniang, she didn''t come back after she left. However, Lin Haoming was more eager to be powerful because of her words. Of course, Lin Haoming also knew that what he needed most was Jia Kai''s affirmation, although Jia Kai was in the whole society Tianmanfu is nothing, but it is the master of 900000 people in Xilin County after all.


    The next day, after Lin Haoming arrived at the Department of internal affairs, Yuzhu took the initiative to go to the library and gave him the pass token of Lin Haoming''s houya office. With the pass token, Lin Haoming could enter and leave houya.


    After getting the pass token, Lin Haoming, led by Yuzhu, enters houya and goes directly to Jia Kai''s study.


    After Yuzhu went in to give a notice, Lin Haoming followed him in. Jia Kai was sitting on the chair, looking at him with a smile.


    "Well, Yuzhu, go ahead and do your work." Jia Kai sent Yuzhu away, then waved to Lin Haoming and said, "Haoming, don''t stand so far away!"


    "My Lord, it''s mainly because you have such a strong air!" Lin Haoming smiles and flatters, which for the former himself, simply can''t imagine.


    Jia Kai just gave a faint smile and said, "well, don''t say these words. Today is the first day you come to me. I''ll explain some things to you. After that, you can come here every day. If you don''t have anything to ask, you can go back to the study. If I haven''t come by noon, you can do whatever you want. If there is anything important, I''ll come to you You are in charge of the study, mainly dealing with some official documents, some of which I intend to issue and some handed down from the above. If there is anything important, especially important, you can come to me at any time. However, when you come to houya, you can only come here. Of course, you can contact me with your official card in advance. If you have nothing to do when you arrive, you can also go home! "


    "Yes, sir. What can I do for you?" Lin Haoming said with a smile. In fact, Cao Mingyu and Shen Haoran had already said these things. Before they came, they took turns to do them.


    "Now I don''t have anything to tell you. Go back to the study first and get to know the work of the study. By the way, you don''t need to come tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. You will be officially appointed the day after tomorrow." Jia Kai thought for a moment and then added.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming naturally nodded his head and agreed. Seeing Jia Kai get up directly to leave the study, he followed him out, and then to the fork in the road, he took the initiative to leave.


    Because he had been brought to Jia Kai early in the morning, Lin Haoming did not really understand the things about the study. After returning to the office, he also inquired about this.


    Cao Ming language is still quite cooperative, and takes the initiative to say all the things in the study.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming found that the study was actually very free. Except for Jia Kai''s order to write some manuscripts, there were basically not many things. Of course, sometimes he would deal with some things temporarily as an imperial envoy, just as Liu Jing had dealt with the case of Lu Xin. Of course, because LV Xin was of high status, Liu Jing came in person. I''m afraid he could find someone else here Individuals can be seen in the study of the power of the public.


    Because there are not many things in the study, Lin Haoming is basically idle the next day. Although he has the post of deputy commander of the Department of internal affairs, the study is relatively independent, and it is not easy to run to the Department of internal affairs. The whole day is basically spent chatting with several subordinates. Among them, Hu Huanyao is the one who likes to chat, and she talks about all of them It''s about the wives of Jia Kai.


    Lin Haoming listened carefully because he wanted to be with Jia Kai in the future. He knew that besides Liu Yunzhu, who was the main room, and Yi Lan, who was in charge of the Department of internal affairs, Jia Kai also had three concubines, Mrs Huang, Mrs sun and Mrs Lu. As to what kind of people they were, Lin Haoming was not very clear about them. Although Hu Huanyao said everything about them, most of them were only about them Hu Huanyao is also a smart person. She doesn''t speak ill of her back, especially the wife of the head of a county.


    Returning home in the evening, Lin Haoming finds that Lin Zhen has come again, and is still chatting with Siyue, and seems to be very excited.


    Lin Haoming saw it and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid I will fail you this time." Lin really seems to be very helpless to say.


    Lin Haoming sat down and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s still about buying shops in Fangshi. Those shops which have been closed down in the case of Lu Xin are going to be sold. But when I was ready to get the best of them, I found that those shops had already had owners. They must have given the place to others in private, my lord. Do you know anyone in the house? Otherwise, it will be hard to handle this time! " Lin Zhen was distressed.


    "Oh! This time, if I''m not mistaken, it should be Liu Jing who is engaged in Hufang. He used to be a general agent of Jia Kai, and has some relations with me. " Lin Haoming did not hide."That''s very kind of you, my Lord. Go and find him!" Lin Zhen Dao.


    "It''s not easy for me to go to him, but I know that he has a wife who takes care of some of his properties in Fangshi. There is a rouge and water powder shop which she often goes to. You can get to know her and tell her that you are working for me. Of course, you can also send some things!" When Lin Haoming thought of chatting before, he knew something about Liu Jing, so he said so.


    "Since she is Liu Jing''s wife, I''m afraid she can''t look up to ordinary things!" Lin really has something to do with it.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s mainly because you have a good relationship with her. You should take this to socialize first." Lin Haoming finished and took out five Sun crystal to her!


    "My Lord, you are so generous Lin Zhen looked at Lin Haoming casually gave himself 60 time crystal, but it was a little surprised.


    "Lin Zhen, if you have to, I can get to know Mrs. Liu!" Shu Siyue said.


    Lin Haoming asked Lin Zhen to do this because she was worried that Shu Siyue didn''t like to be seen in public. Now she took the initiative to put it forward, which moved Lin Haoming''s heart. Knowing that Shu Siyue''s heart was more and more toward himself, she subconsciously seized her hand.


    This scene did not evade Lin Zhen''s ears and eyes, and she could do nothing about it. She only hoped that yu''er could be more intelligent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    The seal that Lin Haoming officially arrived at Jia Kai''s study didn''t seem very impressive, but it was obviously the seal of Xilin County Magistrate that Jia Kai was in charge of. Lin Haoming had heard that he had not known how many times before. He didn''t come to the meeting to see it today. He didn''t expect that the seal was so humble.


    Of course, even if it''s not very impressive, it''s also the real seal of heaven, which represents some rules in this field. Jia Kai doesn''t care. Lin Haoming''s eyes are directly imprinted on the manuscript at the moment.


    Lin Haoming noticed that when the seal fell, it seemed that there was a faint red light flashing through. Although it was hard to detect without looking carefully, Lin Haoming felt that the seal had the magic of unclear and unclear way, and it took effect after the seal was set.


    These two instructions are both official orders, and they are household officials. Obviously, they were brought about by Lu Xin''s affairs at the beginning, and now some people have filled the vacancy.


    Because Jia Kai knew this for a long time, and there was nothing to look at carefully. Jia Kai put down the seal and handed it to Lin Haoming. He said, "Haoming, you can go back to your study later and draft an instruction that Huayuan rice will not be planted in the third-class farmland of Xilin County."


    "My Lord, the Huayuan rice in Xilin County is not enough. Will this cause some problems?" Lin Haoming listened and immediately asked.


    This is what Lin Haoming asked on purpose. First, he showed that he was not a man who only obeyed orders. Second, he directly asked questions. If he was in a good mood with Jia Kai, he would not care too much about his new general affairs, even if he was not in a good mood with Jia Kai. On the contrary, he would think that he had not asked Liu Jing before to inquire about him, and he felt more about himself Innocent.


    In fact, Jia Kai did it on purpose. Seeing Lin Haoming asking questions, he also said with a smile: "you said it very well, but now it''s different from the past. A canal was dug in the next place called Weilin Lake in Xilin County, which led to a part of the lake water and transformed the lake. Now there are more than 70000 mu of Holy Land in Dingshang County!"


    "Seventy or eighty thousand mu of Lingtian, how much more Huayuan rice will be produced this year?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "At least 500000 stones, this is the first step in the reconstruction of the Weilin lake. After that, there will be more fields, and it is not impossible to produce more than one million stones a year in the future." Jia said with a smile.


    "It''s all your merits, my Lord." Although Lin Haoming has the taste of flattery, it has to be said that if Jia started this business, Jia Kai was really a good official.


    Jia Kai''s face also showed a smile and said: "Haoming, we are poor in Xilin County, so as a parent official, naturally we have to do something for Xilin County. The project of Weilin lake has been carried out for more than a hundred years, and now there are some achievements. Remember, if you are an official in the heaven, if you can benefit one side, heaven will also be blessed with you!"


    Lin Haoming suddenly heard this, and vaguely felt that Jia Kai felt as if he had found the way of heaven in this realm. Lin Haoming felt that Jia Kai was not a general magistrate.


    Thank you for your advice Lin Haoming was immediately grateful.


    "Well, in the future, you are the people around me, and I will not hide some things from you. Now you go to work and take your time step by step." Jia Kai said with a smile.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lin Haoming knows that his performance has been recognized by Jia Kai before.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming knew that he was going to become Jia Kaikai''s business, he knew that what he had to do was to get Jia Kai''s approval. Otherwise, since he could use you today, he would be able to abolish you tomorrow. I''m afraid that the two in the study can''t get Jia Kai''s approval. Even if he doesn''t have himself, Jia Kai will just find someone else to replace Liu Jing''s position.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is more careful when he works around Jia Kai. However, half a year later, Lin Haoming is gradually familiar with his present work.


    In addition to being careful, there is nothing special about doing things around Jia Kai. Sometimes it is very relaxed. Even for a few days, Jia Kai has nothing to do. Of course, sometimes he has to stay with him all night, and he can''t go home.


    In the past six months, Lin Haoming accompanied him twice, both of which were related to the first draft instruction he received.


    The first time was three months ago, seven cities under Xilin County owned third-class farmland. They all came to the county government to meet Jia Kai, hoping to withdraw the order.


    Lin Haoming saw that they put forward a lot of reasons one by one, and even some people were high spirited in front of Jia Kai. But Jia Kai eventually scolded them and even ordered those who did not follow suit to be removed from their posts.


    Although Xilin County has officials from grade nine to grade seven according to the size of the city. Of course, in a poor county like Xilin County, the eight grade city guards of subordinate cities are already limited. Even if you can manage a city like this, it is better than the county government. Unless you can become a real official such as the head of six houses and the commander of each department, it is absolutely There is no place to be free.


    The people who can become city guards, and those who have third-class farmland, are officials of eight grades, and they are also people with some abilities. Jia Kai''s merciless attitude also surprised them. They also understand that there is absolutely no room for turning around this time.


    Lin Haoming also knows why these guys are so opposed. If Lingtian plants other things, it is difficult to deduct them when they turn them in. After all, there are not many third-class fields and there are so many planted plants. It is very difficult to retain a part of them. However, huayuanmi is different. To some extent, huayuanmi can be regarded as the Yuanjing of tulizhang, making it less every year Naturally, they will oppose that part of the benefits.Last night, Jia Kai called Lin Haoming, who was drinking with Li Changsheng, to his study.


    arrived here, Lin Haoming only then knew, originally three months ago Jia Kai''s reprimand, under the city guard actually actually some people dare to Yin to worship the yang to violate, after Jia Kai has been informed, lets the nevus person go down secretly investigates, after the investigation result has made Jia Kai irritated, originally to this Chia Gang City name''s city guard, actually secretly reported the farmland mu, the demotion to report the field mu, thus each A large number of huayuanmi were intercepted in, but in the process of investigation, the person who had already obtained the evidence was killed on the way back. If not one of his subordinates came back first, he would not have known about it. Even if he could know later, I''m afraid the other party would have made all the preparations. Although he is the magistrate of Xilin County, he is also the magistrate of Xilin County It''s impossible to win a city guard without evidence.


    Jia Kai''s meaning of looking for Lin Haoming is very simple, that is to let Lin Haoming go to Chigang city immediately, and go down with the people of arrest department and internal security department, and act quickly, otherwise it will be difficult for Xie Qiang to run away or clean his tail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Because of the urgency of the matter, Lin Haoming only prepared to go back and explain, and then set out immediately.


    When Lin Haoming returned home, it was already dark.


    Lin Haoming told the old man Shang not to wake others up. He went quietly to the west chamber. However, when he entered Siyue''s room, he found that Shu Siyue was not there. When he thought of coming, he noticed that the kitchen was full of anger and smoke, so he went directly to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, as expected, Siyue is making breakfast. In addition, another new cook is cooking other people''s meals.


    "Siyue, how can you get up early in the morning to do this?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "Master Shu Siyue hasn''t answered yet. Another cook is startled to see the master coming.


    Shu Siyue motioned for her to leave. With his wife''s words, the cook immediately ran out.


    Lin Haoming see no one else, more impolite from the back of a hug is cooking porridge Shu Siyue.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''ll be ready soon. I know you work hard at night, so I specially made it for you!" Shu Siyue said in a soft voice.


    "Miss Yue, you are getting better and better. I made the most wise choice to marry you. After I come back, we will go to the house and change the documents!" Lin Haoming said love words, but his hands were not honest.


    Shu Siyue felt her husband''s big hand and wanted to stop it, but when she heard this, she subconsciously called, "no!"


    Lin Haoming is a little strange, he wants to think of the month as the main room, she so also reaction so big rejection?


    "Miss moon, are you ok?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Concubine and I will not be protected by my identity, but you and I will not be satisfied with my identity." Shu Siyue leans in Lin Haoming''s arms like a wounded lamb.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give up. It was not convenient to say anything at the moment. So he let her lean on her. After a long time, Lin Haoming remembered that there was something else to do, so he put it in her ear and said, "I just came back to arrange things. I''ll go to Chigang city later!"


    "Are you going to Chigang city?" Shu Siyue has some accidents.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Nothing. Chigang city is where I was born. By the way, what are you going to do in such a hurry?" Shu Siyue asked.


    In the face of her, Lin Haoming did not hide anything, and directly said something about Xie Qiang.


    Shu Siyue heard this, but a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes and said: "master, I was born in Chigang city. Before, my family was a big family. It was just because my mother was my father''s concubine with no documents. She was discriminated against in the family, so my mother died of depression soon after I was born. Some of my brothers and brothers saw my beauty and wanted to seize me. My brother ran into me and killed him A young master has just joined the white horse gang. However, Xie Qiang is a fairly good city guard in my impression. It should not be so! "


    "Are you sure that you have been away from Chigang city for thousands of years?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes! But when I was still living in Chigang City, Xie Qiang had seen him twice, and I had never heard of his secret concealment of Tian Mu! " Shu Siyue still doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "People will become, and even if this thing is done, it will certainly not be known to others!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re right, but you can''t rule out that someone framed Xie Qiang!" Shu Siyue said.


    "Who will frame him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My surname is Shu now because my mother''s surname is Shu. Originally, my surname is Gao. Gao''s family is in Chigang city and owns a lot of farmland!" Miss Yue said.


    "Oh! There are also such things. It seems that I will really have a good look at the Gao family when I go down this time. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Master, if you go, don''t be polite to the Gao family, my mother My mother was actually robbed by my son of a bitch father. She has always been used as a plaything, even Even I didn''t know who my own father was. It was better until my brother grew up and showed great talent. However, if there was a big man coming, my son-in-law asked my mother to serve him. My brother had no way. I heard my brother say that I was after my mother accompanied some big man, but my brother didn''t know who that big man was Tao Shu Siyue bit his teeth to say this.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood that Shu Siyue''s mother was just her so-called father''s concubine room, which she used to play and even entertain some people. There was no document and was not protected by the laws of heaven. Sometimes, this kind of concubine room in name is much worse than ordinary people.


    Looking at Shu Siyue saying these, Lin Haoming thought how much courage she needed to say it?


    "Siyue, it was your brother who kept watch over you. You can rest assured that I will guard you well and not let you get any harm!" Lin Haoming reported to Shu Siyue and said affectionately that Lin Haoming knew that today''s event might be just an opportunity, but Shu Siyue told her all these things to herself, and obviously regarded herself as a person who could be trusted and relied on in her heart."Master, you don''t look down on me?" Shu Siyue suddenly asked.


    "If I look down on you, I won''t marry you, who is a female mountain bandit. I didn''t talk about it casually before thinking about the moon." Lin Haoming looked at Shu Siyue and said seriously.


    "No, I know you''re good to me. I''m satisfied, but I can''t get through it in my heart. In fact, I hate Gao''s family. I think one day I can It can make them regret that I have worked hard to cultivate poison attack and want to get revenge is also a very important reason. Even this time, if it is not for you, after I avenge my brother, if I don''t die, I will go back to Gao''s family! " Shu Siyue gnaws his teeth.


    "That is to say, you put down your hatred temporarily for me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t want to cause you any trouble!" Shu Siyue insisted.


    "Miss moon, wait, I will avenge you!" Lin Haoming promised her.


    "Master, don''t be impulsive. The Gao family is not so simple. The Gaojia family in Chigang city is only one of the four families of the Gao family. The leader''s house is in the city. Otherwise, with the strength of the white horse gang when it was at its peak, I would have avenged it for a long time!" Shu Siyue, afraid of Lin Haoming''s impulse, immediately advised.


    "The land damage city Gao family, the land damage city right know Gao Lan, is the Gao family master?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, now you know the horror of the Gao family. Gao Lan is the official of the sixth grade. Even if Jia Kai is in front of him, he is just a subordinate." Shu Siyue was helpless.


    "Well, it really surprised me. This matter really needs to be well arranged, but you can rest assured that you are the master, my most painful thinking month!" Lin Haoming deliberately said this, but also want to let her not more worry.


    "Who is your most painful thinking month? What you love most is yu''er!" Shu Siyue doesn''t want Lin Haoming to worry too much about this matter, and she also intentionally whitens Lin Haoming.


    Two people are smart people, naturally also understand their own mind, a time looking at each other in the eyes is full of tenderness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Chigang city is in the southwest of Xilin County. Lin Haoming took people out of the city at noon. Knowing that it was Lin Haoming''s business, Li Changsheng specially transferred Tian Cheng to Lin Haoming. Because Lin Haoming left, there was no one to take over the vacant position of the captor. For the time being, Li Changsheng was responsible for both of them. This time, he transferred them to Tian Cheng.


    In the Department of internal health, Kang Shu led two teams of people, with more than 200 people on both sides. Moreover, these two hundred people were over the time of the great ride, and their strength was quite good.


    Because of the serious limitation of the mana, the power gap between Mahayana and Daotai is far less than that of the lower bound. Usually, a dozen or so Mahayana periods can deal with a Taoist Taiji monk. So many people and horses are already quite fierce.


    After a short half a month, they arrived at Chigang city.


    Lin Haoming is only a supervisor. Kang Shu and Tian Cheng are the real organizers of the case. Of course, because Lin Haoming has been in the arrest department, and Tian Cheng and others were his former subordinates, so it is no problem to say that Lin Haoming is the head of the arrest department.


    When we arrived at Chigang City, it was already late at night and the gate of Chigang city had been closed.


    Because he came directly to arrest people, Kang Shu was not polite. He took out Jia Kai''s warrant directly. As soon as the city gate officer opened the door, he immediately took the people to the city guard''s office.


    Chigang city is one of the most successful cities in Xilin County. Even the number of fertile fields here is twice as much as that of Xilin County. Only because it is too close to the southwest, which is not conducive to the transmission of government decrees, has not become a county seat.


    When Lin Haoming entered Chigang City, he found that it was bigger than Xilin County, at least the road was wider than Xilin County. Although it was already at night, there were still many pedestrians on both sides of the road, which showed that it was more prosperous than Xilin County.


    Chengshoufu is also in the center of Chigang city. When Lin Haoming and others rushed here, Kang Shu immediately ordered to surround it.


    The guards of chengshoufu obviously didn''t know what was going on. Kang Shu took out Jia Kai''s warrant and ordered them to open the gate.


    In the face of the fierce officers of the arrest department and the internal guard department, the guards did not dare to disobey them. Similarly, the gate was opened and Kang Shu directly rushed in with people.


    Although Chigang city is bigger and more prosperous than Xilin County, it is not the political center after all. It is not as big as the county yamen. Kang Shu obviously came here, so he directly took people to Xie Qiang''s bedroom and study. However, after a group of internal guards rushed in and searched, one of the team leaders ran out of the study and reported: "my Lord, Xie Qiang is dead, he died in It''s the study. "


    Hearing such a return, Lin Haoming and Kang Shu went into the study together, only to see Xie Qiang people lying on a desk, already exhausted.


    Kang Shu personally went over to check, and then said to Lin Haoming: "Lin Tong Shi, it''s less than an hour since we died. We should have died before we arrived in the city."


    "He died of poisoning. It seems that someone informed him that we were here, so he made such a choice. He had to seal this place and search it first." Lin Haoming has some helplessness.


    Ever since he learned about Siyue''s life experience, Lin Haoming has been thinking about whether Xie Qiang is related to the Gao family. If so, it is the Gao family that conceals Tianmu. Lin Haoming wants to take advantage of Jia Kai to deal with the Gao family. But now, I''m afraid it can''t be done. Moreover, Lin Haoming vaguely feels that maybe Jia Kai also knows the inside story. He''s making such a big effort, maybe for the sake of it Beat someone else.


    "Lin Tong Shi, I want my men to arrest the people who work for Xie Qiang. How about sending a part of the arrest department to search the house and arrest his family members. How about sending some people with me?" Although Kang Shu is nominally the commander of this operation, Lin Haoming is not ordinary now, and he dare not directly order.


    Lin Haoming naturally won''t get along with Kang Shu, and immediately agreed.


    Most of the more than 200 people who rushed into the residence left, and their departure was also the beginning of the unrest in Chigang city.


    When Kang Fei goes out to give orders, Lin Haoming looks at Xie Qiang who falls on his desk and thinks in his heart why Xie Qiang wants to die here?


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming suddenly noticed that one hand was holding the desk, while the other hand seemed to be pointing to something.


    Lin Haoming immediately points to his finger to see, three or two steps to a cabinet.


    Open the cabinet, there are only two pairs of go, nothing special. After thinking about it, I moved the cabinet directly.


    When Lin Haoming removed the cabinet, he found that the traces of the script of the four cabinets under the cabinet were blurred. This was obviously the result of frequent changes, and it was impossible to accurately return to the original position each time. So Lin immediately squatted down and knocked on the green brick on the ground.


    A knock, Lin Haoming found that under the green brick is hollow, his eyes also flash a trace of excitement.


    Although there are various kinds of forbidden array in the heaven, if the forbidden array is set in the place where things are stored, it seems safe, but it is also easy to find out. On the contrary, this kind of original organ is more confidential, and so is the place where Lu Xin stored his storage bag before.


    Open the brick, Lin Haoming found that there is also a storage bag."Lin Tong Shi, what have you found?" At this time, Kang Shu came back.


    Lin Haoming suddenly put the storage bag into the Pearl of space, followed by a divine way: "I found a dark grid, but it is empty inside!"


    "Really?" Kang Shu came over in two steps and asked subconsciously.


    Lin Haoming immediately said, "Lord Kang, you should have just come back. I am here. If there is anything inside, there is no way to hide it. This is my storage bag. You can search me at all times."


    "No Lin Tong Shi, I don''t believe you! " Seeing Lin Haoming''s attitude, Kang Shu immediately explained in embarrassment.


    Lin Haoming took the initiative to say: "Mr. Kang, I think you''d better search. This is to prove for me. After all, I have just become a general affairs of adults. I also need to be clean. I can''t let the adults have any doubts. In fact, I was a bit rash just now, but suddenly I noticed that Xie Qiang was a little special when he died. He found it on the spur of the moment."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Kang Shu looked back at Xie Qiang and found the direction of his fingers.


    "It seems that Xie Qiang was going to tell us something, but it was found out! If so, maybe Xie Qiang didn''t commit suicide! " Kang Shu was also suspicious.


    But Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "so I need more adults to prove my innocence."


    "I understand, Lin Tong Shi is offended!" Kang Shu takes Lin Haoming''s storage bag, checks the contents, and then searches one side of him. Recalling the situation when he saw Lin Haoming just now, he knows that the other side really didn''t hide anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    After confirming Lin Haoming''s innocence, Kang Shu apologized to Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming did not care, but discussed with Kang Shu, in this study in search of some.


    The two men searched on their own initiative. Not long after, they found many rice tickets in more than 20 sets of books. Each of them had a minimum denomination of ten thousand stones, and the largest one was 100000 stones. The total amount was nearly four million stones, which made Kang Shu''s readers feel numb.


    In fact, four million stone is converted into Yuanjing, which is 40000 hours crystal, less than ten years old crystal, which is much worse than Lu Xin. But after all, this is not Yuanjing, but the rice ticket of huayuanmi. Such a quantity reminds Lin Haoming of the excitement of Jiakai when he was able to increase the petrochemical yuan rice by 500000 yuan a year. This is weilinhu, the total yield of Huayuan rice in 1978.


    "Although Xie Qiang has been the garrison of Chigang city for a long time, it is impossible to get so much Huayuan rice. I''m afraid there is something wrong with the origin of these things." Kang Shu Dao.


    Lin Haoming also nodded his head and said, "if it is true as mentioned before, it would be better to explain that there are so many rice tickets."


    "Yes, but Lin Tong Shi, I''m afraid no one knows about the rice ticket, and there are only you and me, 3.83 million stones. Even if one is erased, no one will know it!" Kang Shu suddenly said such words to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming hears a surprise in his heart, and then looks at Kang Shu with some surprise.


    Kang Shu said with a smile: "Lin Tong Shi, Mr. Jia asked us to arrest Xie Qiang. It was clear that he wanted us to take some advantages. Otherwise, it would be a long and arduous journey for more than a month this time. Do you think?"


    Lin Haoming listened to Kang Shu''s temptation, but he soon realized that things were wrong. Although he and Kang Shu had dealt with each other, he was a member of Jia Kai''s side, and he had just arrived at Jia Kai''s side. Who knows what his personality is, Kang Shu boldly proposed such a share of the spoils in his own situation. Is he not afraid to report it to Jia Kai? This can be different from before with Liu Jing, that is Liu Jing initiative put forward, he is Jia Kai side of the people.


    After thinking about this, Lin Haoming immediately sighed: "Mr. Kang, I just went to work for an adult. This is the first time that I supervise things for adults. If this requires millions of petrochemical yuan rice, that is, 10000 hours of crystal, it is really wrong for you! It''s true that we are very hard this time, but there are too many millions of stones. Lord Kang can share the 300000 Dan with the brothers, so I don''t want it. "


    "Hey, Lin Tong is so clear and righteous, but Kang is a little embarrassed. Let''s talk about it later!" Kang Shu put away the rice ticket and didn''t bother about it.


    At this time, Tian Cheng had already brought people to control Xie Qiang''s family. As an eight grade official, Xie Qiang could officially have one wife and three concubines. However, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised that Xie Qiang had only one wife, and the wife''s surname was Gao.


    Lin Haoming asked Tian Cheng to interrogate the wife of Xie Qiang, who was surnamed Gao. However, he asked Tian Cheng to take him to interrogate several servants in the mansion. He realized that Xie Qiang had one wife and two concubines, but he had been suspended by him hundreds of years ago, and finally married a lady of the Gao family.


    Lin Haoming asked people to interrogate the origin of this Miss Gao family. Only then did he know that the so-called Miss Gao family was born in a concubine''s room where some of his children had no documents.


    Lin Haoming immediately thought of Siyue and felt sympathy for him. Although he speculated that the daughter might have been someone who deliberately seduced or supervised Xie Qiang, he did not let anyone treat her.


    Next, Chigang City, in charge of farmland and household housing, was brought here one after another, but the most important people, when they went to arrest them, died just like Xie Qiang.


    At this time, even if Lin Haoming didn''t have the reminders of thinking about the moon before, he also knew that there must be a mystery in it, and the Gao family, who was almost in power, had an indelible trace in it.


    At this time, in a house in the east of the city, which is no worse than the city''s garrison house, a tall man who looks more than 30 years old, laughs at another man who looks a few years younger than him and says: "father, the men and horses in Xilin County have almost caught all the people who can catch them according to our supposition!"


    "It''s nothing unusual to see Xie Qiang and others die? It''s said that Lin Haoming, who abandoned LV Xin, is the one who supervised this time! " Asked the man in green.


    "It''s him, but he''s just a monk on the rise. I don''t know anything about it. But Xie Qiang''s wife now is a member of my Gao family in name. Let''s not say anything about it." Asked the tall man.


    "It''s not our real Gao family''s daughter. Even if she has already been given to Xie Qiang, she knows what to show up for. As long as she pushes all the blame on Xie Qiang, she will be stable." Men''s road in green shirt.


    "Yes, but this time Jia Kai made such a big noise, do we want to stay away from the edge?" The man asked again.


    "Jia Kai is venting his anger. Last time he abolished Lu Xin, he was very dissatisfied. The head of the household, Chen Jinfu, was not his own, but the left leader Bo lianlihai. Lian Lihai is the son of Lian Sanping, the right general of Tianman mansion. Although Lian Lihai usually does not join in the competition in Xilin County, some things are not convenient to deal with as long as they are not his own But Li Zizhong is one of our people. It''s more than enough for him to restrain Chen Jinfu. " Men''s road in green shirt."Lu Xin was abandoned by him. It''s really interesting that Jia Kai still put Lin Haoming back on the job!" Tall man laughs.


    "Jia Kai is not an ordinary person. You should know that if Zhang Qifeng didn''t fight with him, he would have been killed by Jia Kai if it wasn''t for the support of our Gao family. Even now, why does he never attack Zhang Qifeng directly? Always show her a little hope? " Asked the man in green.


    "Father, is it because he thinks that Zhang Qifeng is nothing but this, that it is better to keep him than to be a good one, and that the damage to the city will not make him the only one to dominate?" The tall man replied.


    "Yes, Liangsheng, if you can think of this, I will be relieved to leave here!" Said the man in green.


    "Father, are you leaving?" Hearing this, the tall man was a little surprised.


    "I''ve been hiding here all these years, that is, impact Shenxuan. Now I''ve succeeded. Naturally, I have to go back and help your grandfather. Your grandfather''s pressure on the city is not small in recent years." Men''s road in green shirt.


    "And I?" Asked the tall man.


    "Just like you said before, when I was in hibernation, when I closed up, your boy was really a bit cruel, and made the house a bit of a mess. Your brother is really not a good climate. If my Gao family can stand on it, I will not raise this kind of waste. If Jia Kai continues to investigate this matter, we will push him out and let him suffer a little bit!" A trace of cruelty flashed in the eyes of the man in blue shirt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    When Lin Haoming returned to Xilin County, it was more than half a month later. Although it took only half a month to come back, he had to escort the prisoners and a batch of evidence and stolen goods. In addition, it took some time to issue a temporary order to Jia Kai, so the city could not be in chaos.


    However, Lin Haoming never saw the leading figure of the Gao family. Xie Qiang died, and it was the city judge Liang Liang who came out to preside over the situation.


    Generally, there are three people in charge of city affairs in the city under Tianjie county. They are Chengshou, Chengbian and Chengwei. Chengshou is mainly responsible for civil affairs. Chengbian is responsible for supervising and adjudicating cases, while Chengwei is responsible for guarding the city. Chengwei of Chigang city is Gao Liangsheng of Gaojia family, and he has a younger brother named Gao Liang Yu is the father of Siyue in name.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t plan to contact Gao people. Although he did intend to avenge Siyue, on the one hand, things happened too suddenly. On the other hand, if the master of the Gao family was really a monk of Shenxuan realm, he would not be able to do so temporarily. After all, in the heaven, Mahayana and Daotai or xuhonggou were not so deep, but Shenxuan was not so limited and could fly away To fight with monk Shenxuan is to seek death.


    After they came back, Lin Haoming and Kang Shu immediately went to work. After listening to their reports, Jia Kai didn''t say much. Instead, he asked Lin Haoming and Kang Shu to go back to have a rest.


    Indeed, such a long time, quite hard, Lin Haoming can not refuse Jia Kai''s good intentions, so he went back.


    After Lin Haoming left, Kang Shu, who also went back to have a rest, returned to Jia Kai again, and became the deputy commander of the Department of internal health. Kang Shu was naturally Jia Kai''s confidant.


    "What''s Gao''s reaction to this incident?" Jia Kai asked directly.


    "No one came forward. I guess I''m going to be convinced. After all, Gao Hou has advanced to the level of Shenxuan. I''m sure I''m going to leave!" Said Kang Shu.


    "He has been back for only one or two thousand years, but he has been greedy for ink." Jia Kai was a little angry, but he seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "My Lord, do we need to make Gao''s family vomit some?" Asked Kang Shu.


    "Let me think about this. By the way, how did Lin Haoming behave?" Asked Jia Kai.


    Kang Shu then laughed and took out the rice ticket of 300000 stones from his arms.


    "Well, you and he are greedy each other. He has a big appetite." Jia Kai swept the rice ticket and frowned slightly.


    Kang Shu immediately said with a smile: "my Lord, this time you have read wrong. I should have proposed to erase a one and divide a million stones. However, he firmly disagreed, but he did not seem to want to make things difficult. So he suggested that I could take 300000 stones and share them with my brothers, but he did not need them."


    "Oh! This is a bit of meaning. This Lin Haoming is worthy of the lower bound friar feisheng, but he knows how to be a man. Tell me about the situation at that time! " Said Jia Kai.


    "Yes Kang Shu immediately said how he proposed and how Lin Haoming refused.


    After hearing this, Jia Kai pondered for a while and then said with a smile: "it seems that Lin Haoming is worried. This is your test, but it doesn''t matter. It shows that Lin Haoming is not greedy. Otherwise, he would not make such a choice immediately under such circumstances. He is a real talent. By the way, what else do you find?"


    "We found a hidden lattice, which should be some things Xie Qiang used to protect his life, but there is no such thing!" When Kang Shu thought of Lin Haoming''s attitude at that time, he didn''t say that Lin Haoming was the only one who discovered it. After all, Jia Kai spoke highly of Lin Haoming. It seems that he really intends to use Lin Haoming so much. In this case, don''t give him any trouble. After all, in his opinion, Lin Haoming, a monk of flying ascent, is still very innocent.


    "Oh! It seems that Xie Qiang doesn''t really have the same heart and soul with each other. Otherwise, he won''t leave his wife and concubines. I''m afraid he would have expected to have this day. " Jia Kai shook his head.


    "I think so too, Xie Qiang. It''s a pity!" Kang Shu sighed.


    "There''s no way. It''s hard for you this time. You can take back the 300000 stone rice tickets. You and Lin Haoming will share 100000 stones, and the rest will be distributed to the brothers. Tell Lin Haoming, this is what I mean?" Jia Kaidao.


    "Straight up?" Kang Shu has some accidents.


    "To be frank, if he asked, you also told him that I asked you to try it out at the beginning. I think he will understand. Of course, it''s not likely to ask you. Give me a hundred thousand stones!" Jia Kai thought about it and changed his decision.


    "Yes Kang Shu didn''t say anything more this time and left after he agreed.


    When Lin Haoming returned home, he found that Lin Zhen was there again, and he was still talking with Siyue, and yu''er was also sitting with him.


    "Master Seeing Lin Haoming come back, perhaps for the first time, Shang yu''er can''t help but run over. But thinking that his wife and her real sister are all there, she stops and looks back at Siyue with some worries.


    Lin Haoming looked at her look forward and backward. He was so happy in his heart that he held her in his arms and gave her a kiss.


    The little girl is almost seventeen years old. Now she is graceful and graceful. Her figure is even more concave and convex. She is more beautiful than Lin Zhen in terms of her appearance. However, she is reported by Lin Haoming at the moment. She is a little shy. She leans against Lin Haoming''s arms and dares not to look at people.Lin Haoming held her directly and sat by the side of the thinking moon. Lin Zhen saw her and his mouth also showed a happy smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Of course, it''s about shops. Master, your face is really good. After getting on with Mrs. Liu, Lin Zhen quickly found out the way inside. It took only 3000 hours for Jing to set up ten good shops." Shu Siyue said with a smile.


    "Oh! This is unexpected joy. Lin Zhen, you are so brave Lin Haoming praised.


    "I have courage, but I still owe some money for the shop! Madame has already sold iron. If the master doesn''t have Shi Jing, I''m afraid he can only sell two rooms privately by then! " Lin Zhen said with a bitter smile.


    "Miss moon, do you really bring out all your wealth?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    Shu Siyue also deliberately pretended to be helpless and said: "Lin Zhen did something important for the master this time. I don''t think we can fill it in, but as long as we get the contract of the shop first, we can make money when we transfer it out. So we take it out first. Now there are only ten Petrochemical yuan rice left in the government accounts!"


    Although Lin Haoming has a lot of things on her body, she can''t take them out at the moment. Shu Siyue also knows this, so she also gets LV Xin''s storage bag, and won''t take too much.


    "How much more?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The government took 1000 hours of crystal, and the two shops also took out 1000 hours of crystal. The main reason is that there are problems in the turnover of shops. Otherwise, there will be more, but even if there is more than 1000 hours, it will not make up for much." Shu Siyue said.


    "I have 200 Shijing and 800 left. I''ll try my best these days. The shop is a chicken that lays eggs. Don''t change hands for the time being." Lin Haoming said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Lin Zhen leaves, Lin Haoming asks yu''er to see her off. Shu Siyue immediately asks Lin Haoming about his trip to Chigang city.


    Lin Haoming said things out, Shu Siyue also just sighed, Xie Qiang was played by Gao family between applause.


    "Thinking about the moon and revenge may take some time. I hope you don''t worry!" After Lin Haoming said something, he specially reminded him.


    "Master, in fact, when you want to be with you, revenge is not so strong. I believe you can stand on the Gao family in the future, and it''s not too late to start again!" Shu Siyue said.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was Shu Siyue''s Revenge flame for his own sake and held her in his arms again.


    "Sir, I want to discuss something with you." Shu Siyue suddenly said.


    "Say it! What''s the matter? " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Shu Siyue thought for a moment and said, "these days, I went to Fangshi with Lin Zhen for several times, and found that Lin Zhen is really not simple. He is definitely a first-class person in business management. Whether he chooses shops or negotiates, he is very good at talking. If yu''er and she are really mother and daughter, they will naturally say anything, but in fact they are not. I''m afraid Lin Zhen will have resentment against you after he knows it, I''m afraid I won''t really do things for you then! "


    "At the beginning, she was misunderstood by many factors. Now Zheng Donglai has solved the problem. It''s not easy to deal with this matter. Moreover, she is more important than I imagined." Lin Haoming looked at Siyue''s seriousness and seriously considered it.


    "Why don''t you put her in the house?" Shu Siyue suggested.


    "No way!" Lin Haoming refused without thinking.


    "Why, because she used to be su Changhai''s concubine. Do you think she is a broken flower?" Shu Siyue asked in surprise.


    Lin Haoming sighed: "I don''t mind in this respect, especially since Su Changhai is dead. It will make me feel embarrassed. A man without love between men and women is his concubine room!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "When you married me, were we like this?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "It''s not the same. I I had a plan for you at that time! " Lin Haoming is honest.


    "Is it because I look beautiful?" Hearing this, Shu Siyue asked with a smile.


    "Yes Lin Haoming intentionally admitted.


    After hearing this, Shu Siyue couldn''t help laughing. Lin Haoming also laughed. After a while, he put back his smile and said, "Miss moon, you''re right. Yu''er has a relationship with her. Tell her that I''m going to let her and yu''er have a blood test in a few days. You can deal with it. We''ll take the initiative to do it. Maybe she won''t I will remember hate. "


    "It''s true that she won''t hate her, but since she''s not a mother and daughter, I''m afraid Lin Zhen won''t treat her so well. Maybe she''ll take her as an opponent. Do you want me to give her another hint to make her feel that only when she is good to her can she have a chance to approach you!" Shu Siyue said.


    "If you do, you can lock her up, but I know very well that this woman is somewhat ambitious." Lin Haoming was worried.


    "If you want to live well and live longer in the heaven, how can it be possible without ambition? In fact, I feel a little sympathy for her. At the beginning, she came step by step in order to live better for herself." Shu Siyue sighed.


    "I said Siyue, why do you always speak for her? Are you afraid of inviting others Lin Haoming couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "If Lin really doesn''t have those abilities, I don''t care. Even if she may be unfavorable to you, I''ll start with her for the sake of our future. In the future, when yu''er arrives in Dacheng, it will take hundreds of times to maintain Shouyuan and the daily expenses of the government. If the master wants to speed up the cultivation, he needs more resources, I think Come to the conclusion, master, you are not willing to take your time! " Shu Siyue said in a soft voice.


    "So you think it''s important to find someone who can help us earn more money?" Lin Haoming understands her painstaking efforts, and her heart is full of tenderness.


    "This is the way of heaven. Since I escaped from Gao''s family with my brother, I have known that there is only endless struggle to survive in the heaven." Shu Siyue said.


    "Well, I''ll think about it!" Lin Haoming thought about it and agreed.


    "By the way, Xiaomei has been living in the south of the city, and now the wind has gone. I plan to take her to the house. Xiaomei and Lin Zhen have been Su Changhai''s concubine''s room. Although they are true and false, Lin really doesn''t know." Shu Siyue sighed.


    "This is why I accept Lin Zhen. By the way, what is the relationship between Xiaomei and you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Her mother is also a poor woman in Gao family. She is similar to my mother. I heard from my brother that she had a good relationship with my mother. I met her when I went back to worship my mother and was preparing to remove her ashes. She recognized me and my brother and begged us to take Xiaomei away. At that time, Xiaomei was only 11 years old. She was afraid that Xiaomei would be the same as her in another two years In response to her, she also advised her to go with us. Although she finally agreed, when we ran away, the GAOs found her dead. My brother and I fled into the mountains with Xiaomei! Xiaomei has always called me sister Yan. This name is actually taken by myself. I was afraid that Gao''s family would find out, so she changed her name! " Shu Siyue said."No wonder you have such a good relationship with her, but why did you let her marry Su Changhai? Even if it''s fake, it''s strange to say that she''s your contact person, but actually it doesn''t seem to be used in many ways? " Lin Haoming doubts.


    "Because Xiaomei fell in love with yunfeiyu and didn''t hesitate to come to Xilin County to help him, but yunfeiyu was not a good thing. After seeing her, Su Changhai wanted to take her as his concubine. Yun Feiyu deliberately deceived Xiaomei and forced Xiaomei to promise this. When I knew it, I was angry. But when I got to the city, it was su Changhai who took the concubine It was impossible to take Xiaomei away. In my anger, I told Yun Feiyu that Xiaomei was my brother''s eye. If she had something to do with her, my brother and I would not let him go. He was afraid that he could only go to Su Changhai for negotiation. My brother and I gave up some of our shared interests, which saved Xiaomei. After yunfeiyu''s accident, she really became the contact person between us and the city With more security, Su Changhai dare not touch her any more. " Shu Siyue explained.


    "Does Xiaomei still like the cloud and rain?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How could it be that my brother and my fourth brother died when he deliberately encouraged the Sha family brothers to let them defend the white horse Gang to break through the encirclement. This time, I killed him before I came to avenge them. Otherwise, how could we have his account book? How could we not have too much nostalgia for the white horse Gang?" Shu Siyue sighed.


    Feeling the pain of thinking about the moon for so many years, Lin Haoming held her in his arms again and said in a soft voice: "everything is over!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    The next day, Lin Haoming came to Jiakai study again.


    In the past, Jia Kai usually arrived after he came, but today, Jia Kai sat in it early in the morning, looking at the files of Chigang city.


    Seeing Lin Haoming come in, he put down the file and asked, "Haoming, I asked you to go back earlier yesterday. There are some things I didn''t ask you. What do you think of this time?"


    "Xie Qiang is obviously the mastermind, but in fact I''m afraid the real mastermind is the Gao family. Although I look at a lot of rice tickets found by Xie Qiang, I don''t think it''s one tenth of the real concealment. After all, there''s no report on the newly reclaimed holy land there for many years. The matter of concealment has existed since you came to Xilin County. What I said is only one tenth of Xie Qiang''s years in office Come on Lin Haoming said directly.


    "I have asked people to go down and reevaluate the fields in Chigang city. The results should be available in less than a month. But even so, what do you think should be done next?" Asked Jia Kai.


    "Gao Hou, the head of the Gaojia family in Chigang City, is the fourth son of Gaolan in the city of land damage! "Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you went there and knew a lot about it." Jia Kai was very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s answer.


    "My Lord, I''m just standing on your side to think!" Lin Haoming said.


    "The person behind Zhang Qifeng is Gao Lan!" Jia Kai said suddenly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "this time, Zhang Xiancheng didn''t come forward to stop it?"


    "Hehe, he dares! However, even if we dare not stop it, we can''t stop it. Otherwise, it''s not impossible for Gao family to be involved in this matter. At least one or two family members of the Gao family will be thrown out to take the blame. If we get what Xie Qiang has hidden! " Jia Kai said with some regret.


    "My Lord, what Xie Qiang has hidden may not be taken away by the Gao family. Xie Qiang should have been on guard against the Gao family for a long time, and even gave up his wife and concubine for this. When things happen, he may let people send things out. Although Chigang city is the place of Gao family, it is not impossible for Xie Qiang to cultivate several loyal people." Lin Haoming said.


    "You mean, maybe it''s in the hands of his former wife and concubine?" Asked Jia Kai.


    "It''s possible, but we don''t know where his wife and concubine are." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Certainly not in Xilin County, or even in Dili City, but you''re right. It''s better to let people check on this matter, maybe there will be gains!" Jia Kai moved his mind.


    "By the way, now that Xie Qiang is dead, I want to send someone to Chigang city. Who do you think is appropriate?" Asked Jia Kai.


    "My Lord, I don''t know many people under me, but I feel that my old boss of the arrest department may be able to serve as a director!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Pang Zhan? He is not my man, nor Zhang Qifeng''s, but a man who practices Lihai! " Jia Kaizhi said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know Pang Zhan backstage before, but Jia Kai told him directly. It seems that Kang Shu''s trial made Jia Kai trust himself more.


    "If so, I don''t know!" Lin Haoming is not entangled in this issue.


    "There has been no commander in the arrest department. You are also from the arrest department. Who do you think is better?" Jia Kai asked again.


    "Wei Chengxi!" Lin Haoming thought for a moment.


    "Ha ha, you want to go with me this time. Wei Chengxi has a temper and is not easy to control, so no one wants him. To be honest, for this position, several guys in the county are tired of me. It is estimated that he will go up, and no one will object to it." Jia Kai said with satisfaction.


    Jia Kai seldom showed a smile. At this time, he went to the side shelf and took out some rice tickets from a box. Then he went to Lin Haoming and said, "this is for you."


    Lin Haoming took a look at the amount of rice tickets and said, "my Lord, this is too much!"


    "Yes, Kang Shu also took 100000 stones!" Jia said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming seemed to understand, and then said with a smile: "it turns out that he is really sent by adults!"


    "You are really careful. Take it. I tried Liu Jing like this in those years. As a result, he didn''t get any money and won''t give any sweetness to the people around him. Yunzhu will help him when he comes back!" Said Jia Kai.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, he also knew that Liu Jing was actually a member of Liu Yunzhu''s clan, but only his cousin who had not yet taken out five clothes was taken care of because Ding of the Liu family was not prosperous. Jia Kai is also a person who doesn''t have enough trust around him. He has been using him all the time. Until now, he has been replaced by himself.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the reason why Jia Kai uses himself is that he is friar feisheng. After all, friar feisheng is the most innocent, and his ability to handle affairs is not bad. He has used psychedelic means on himself, and his results are also satisfactory. Some tests are in line with his will. Today, he really regards himself as his man.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also had to admire Jia Kai''s caution. Maybe only such a person can become a handprinted heavenly official through his own efforts without family background. Of course, his marriage with Yunze''s niece is also an important step.


    Out of Jia Kai''s study, Lin Haoming returns to the study and gives an account of Jia Kai''s task. Thinking of getting 100000 stone rice tickets, Lin Haoming has an excuse to solve the business of the shop. It''s just Xie Qiang''s stuff. Lin Haoming plans to carefully check what it is after going back today.There is a dining hall in the county yamen, but Lin Haoming and others occasionally go out to eat. Because today is more than a month after Lin Haoming comes back, Cao Mingyu and others propose to eat out at noon.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have many things to see and agreed.


    When he arrived at Xifeng tower, Lin Haoming happened to see feng Yuzhi. However, he saw her and Qiniang walk into a box together. They seemed to be talking and laughing. They seemed to be quite familiar.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care too much. After all, Feng Yuzhi is not a simple woman. Her cousin''s impression on herself is firmly kept in mind. It''s normal to know Jia Kai''s sister.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take this scene too seriously, but in a few days later, a news let Lin Haoming was greatly surprised.


    Jia Kai refused to accept Pang Zheng''s proposal to take over the post of the city''s garrison. The city master of Chigang city turned out to be Feng Yuzhi, and her official rank was also mentioned in zhengbapin. Pang Zheng took over the commander of the prison department after she left, but Wei Chengxi really became the commander of the arrest department.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that Feng Yuzhi and Qiniang were closely related. Maybe Jia Kai knew that Feng Yuzhi had a great future. Lin Haoming believed that her cousin was far from Gao Hou, and even Gao Lan could fight against her. In the past, I''m afraid Jia Kai really moved the Gao family, which also made him plan to hibernate first and deal with Gao after he was strong The family''s plan has been shaken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    The storage bag left by Xie Qiang has been checked by Lin Haoming. There are more than 20 account books in it, each of which records Gao''s ink greed over the years.


    Lin Haoming believes that once this account book is published, the Gao family will certainly be hurt. After all, Tianmu''s affairs are determined by the law of heaven, which is a flagrant violation of the law of heaven. Even the Lord of Dongzhou dare not, it is against the will of heaven.


    But Lin Haoming knew that if he took it out, he would immediately become the target of the Gao family. After all, he was dealing with LV Xin not long ago, and he made some big things so soon. No one wants to see such a guy jumping up and down like this.


    Looking for Xie Qiang''s wife and concubine, Lin Haoming has already learned from Jia Kai that they are not in Xilin County. If you want to go to other counties, you can''t do it for a while. The best way is to find someone who has the ability to expose them. Lin Haoming thinks of Feng Yuzhi, who is going to be in charge of the city, but she accompanied her cousin to the wedding Li, however, is obviously her cousin''s sudden rise. She and she are not deeply related to each other. She offends the Gao family. In Lin Haoming''s opinion, what she goes to more is to frighten the Gao family and not to act recklessly. This is what Jia Kai has no way to do. From the information that Lin Haoming has inquired about these days, he knows that Xie Qiang was also a character quite similar to Pang Zhan before It''s no wonder that Jia Kai is not willing to let Pang Zheng pass. I''m afraid Lian Lihai doesn''t want Pang Zheng to wade in muddy water.


    It''s hard to deal with for a while. Lin Haoming can only sleep for a while. Lin Haoming can see that the reason why Jia Kai made such a big move last time is actually a warning to Zhang Qifeng. He doesn''t mean to tear his face, even to the Gao family.


    Lin Haoming felt that he was still too weak. If he had the cultivation of shenxuanjing, he would not be able to take charge of a county or become a county captain like Jia Kai. He was afraid that he could set up a bureau to deal with the Gao family. Though the heaven and the lower world are different, the ultimate goal is to see the strength. Otherwise, why is the law of heaven so strict that no one can become an eight grade official without a Taoist school He holds a post of seven grade or above.


    With such an idea, Lin Haoming really intends to pay close attention to the cultivation, but a problem arises again. Regardless of whether he goes back with Siyue, he is worried that Jia Kai will find himself through the official card. Lin Haoming can''t enter the Pearl of space at will. After all, there is no way to connect with the official card there.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming thinks that some things should be confessed with Siyue, and he does not lack Yuanjing at this stage.


    So when he came back that night, Lin Haoming sent yu''er to sleep, and then he pulled Siyue into his room.


    Thinking that Lin Haoming wants to be intimate with her, she closes the door and leans on Lin Haoming''s arms and even gives her fragrant lips.


    Lin Haoming is surprised that Siyue is so active. After careful consideration, she has never been intimate since she went to Chigang city. I''m afraid that she is grateful to herself in her heart, and she doesn''t know how to repay her. That''s it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is not afraid to come. He kisses Siyue for a while. He feels that her body has softened, and he holds her up directly


    After a series of twists and turns, Siyue leans in Lin Haoming''s arms, letting Lin Haoming continue to play with his jade rabbit after his passion.


    "Master, the business of the shop is now settled. I took a drop of blood from yu''er for Lin Zhen today. I believe Lin Zhen should have known by now that she has nothing to do with yu''er! I want to be in a bad mood for a while. At this time, I want to take Xiaomei and let her take care of the family affairs! " Accustomed to Lin Haoming big hand bad, think month now also can ignore these, say something serious.


    "I''ll do it according to you, but Lin Zhen will keep an eye on her." Lin Haoming explained.


    "I spent a few days to make her believe that I was trying to help her confirm their mother daughter relationship. I offered to help her. She would not doubt our real intention, that is, Xiao Mei came. Lin is really a smart person. She was afraid that she would have known us before she found out. So when she was in a bad mood, she would take over first and wait for her to recover. Even if she saw us as sisters, she thought we were sisters It was developed during this period of time! " Shu Siyue put forward his ideas.


    "Miss the moon, how much trouble, by the way, I have something to tell you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What''s the matter?" Shu Siyue was a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming directly took Xie Qiang''s storage bag out, and then took out the account books from inside.


    "Is this?" Shu Siyue looks at the account book with some doubts.


    "Xie Qiang''s account book of the Gao family''s ink greed!" Lin Haoming didn''t wait for Shu Siyue to see it.


    After hearing this, Shu Siyue can''t wait to read it. Just for a moment, a trace of desire to revenge flashed in her eyes, but soon she closed the account book and didn''t even look at other books.


    "You want revenge?" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, but this thing will only make Gao''s family hurt, and it won''t really kill you. On the contrary, it''s easy for Gao''s family to regard you as a thorn in the flesh!" Shu Siyue said quickly.


    "So we can only hibernate for a while, or lack of strength, but this time I will not only get these, you can look inside.


    Shu Siyue took the storage bag with some doubts, followed by some incredible, and then a month crystal fell out one after another."So many mooncrystals are Xie Qiang''s!" It''s the first time I''ve seen such a large fortune of Sishu.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "yes, there are exactly 50 pieces. In addition, there are 300000 stone rice tickets." Lin Haoming took out most of the things that Liu Jing had divided himself. Otherwise, he had divided so much at the beginning. Now he says it. Lin Haoming is afraid of thinking about the moon. Lin Haoming feels that he is really in love with this woman. He doesn''t want to have more flaws in her psychology.


    "Fifty moon crystals are eighteen time crystals, three hundred thousand stone rice tickets, and three thousand time crystals. You can go more than 20000 at a time. That''s too much." Shu Siyue is also worried.


    "I was just going to go along with the account book, which is incidental, but we have been living a tight life all the time. You can get the things in LV Xin''s storage bag, which is estimated to be thousands of hours. Now we have so many Shijing, I plan to exchange some top-grade fetal nectar, so that we can cultivate quickly. Zheng Donglai was born because of his double head Bi Eye lizard, it only took more than 300 years to cultivate to the training fetal state. We can do it too! " Lin Haoming road.


    "Master, although it''s more than 20000, I''m afraid it''s not enough for us to use it together. It''s better to use it yourself, as long as you can improve it. As for me, the effect of Tao Tai Manna is not the best. What I cultivate is a kind of poisonous skill, the more poisonous the better!" Shu Siyue said.


    "In this case, I''ll find it for you. If there''s something poisonous to bring to you!" Lin Haoming also knows that Shu Siyue''s cultivation skills are special, so he doesn''t ask for it. Of course, he also understands that this is just a reasonable excuse for Shu Siyue. Now Shu Siyue has a heart on his heart, even he doesn''t care about himself. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming cherishes her more, collects the things and kisses them again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    One day two or three months later, when Lin Haoming arrived at Jiakai''s study as usual, he got the first news from Jia Kai. It turned out that he was going to take his wife Liu Yunzhu back to Dishui city. Liu Jing would also follow them, so he could have a rest for a while.


    Lin Haoming knows that Jia Kai must have his reason to go back, but he didn''t bring himself this time. Obviously, although Jia Kai has some trust in himself, this trust is not complete. At least some top secret things will not be told to himself.


    Lin Haoming also knew that, and Jia Kai directly hinted to himself that Jia Kai was quite magnanimous, and that he could try his best not to think too much, so Lin Haoming agreed.


    After Lin Haoming agreed to come down, he realized that the reason why Jia Kai wanted to go to Dishui city was that Gao Hou wanted to take office in Dilian city. He actually went to the Shenxuan realm. Zhang Qifeng saw this and went to Dilian city with him. Jia Kai was going to visit Yunze in Dilian City this time to see what his wife''s uncle had to explain.


    Both Jia Kai and Zhang Qifeng are not in Xilin County, and Liu Yuqing is in charge of Xilin County. In fact, Lin Haoming knows that Liu Yuqing and Jia Kaizheng''s wife Liu Yunzhu are also related. However, compared with Liu Jing, he has already made five clothes and can only be regarded as the same clan. But because of this, he has become a natural ally of Jia Kai.


    Because Liu Yuqing is Jia Kai''s most important minister in Xilin County, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to worry. If Jia Kai leaves Xilin County, who dares to do harm to Jia Kai, he can really relax.


    The people he served were not there. After lunch, Lin Haoming remembered that today was the day when the shop in Fangshi paid the bill, so he went to Fangshi directly.


    Since Lin Zhen knew that he and yu''er were not mother and daughter at all. As expected, as he and Siyue thought, the whole person was out of his mind. The ten shops he had just set up didn''t have the heart to take care of, so she had to show up in person. It''s no wonder that Siyue thought of taking Xiaomei to the mansion and letting her take care of the relatively simple things in the mansion.


    Of course, when yu''er sees another elder sister, she pouts out again. Lin Haoming doesn''t practice for one night and sleeps with her for the whole night. However, this move also works. The next day, yu''er becomes more obedient. However, she is more daring in the face of Lin Haoming. As long as there is no one else, she will even take the initiative to visit the master himself. Lin Haoming also likes it This kind of ambiguity.


    Although there are ten shops, the silk shop is still the largest, and it is also the place to deal with the things of these shops. If the shopkeepers have something to do, they will also come here when they settle accounts every month.


    Today is also the day to settle accounts, but those shopkeepers have come here in the morning. When Lin Haoming arrives, Lin Zhen is calculating accounts, and Shu Siyue is here to check the accounts.


    Lin Haoming found that since the day he discussed with Siyue that he should step up his practice, he began to supervise Lin Zhen and become a self-made person who wanted to earn more money and food.


    "Master Shu Siyue first saw Lin Haoming and immediately put down his account.


    Lin Zhen saw it and immediately called out, "Mr. Lin, you are here too!"


    "This is the third month, isn''t it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In terms of general ledger and profit, this month is obviously better than that of the previous two months. I''m afraid that the 12 shops together will have a net profit of 70:80. It should be better in the future. It is estimated that the crystal will be stable at 120-30 Shu Siyue said.


    "One year is one thousand and five, but it''s quite a lot." Lin Haoming listened and was quite satisfied. After all, his salary for a year is no more than 16 times that of rijing and 5000 stones of yuanmi, which is more than six times of his salary!


    "Madam, I''ve got eight shops before, but I haven''t got a fraction of the twelve shops in a year." However, Shu Siyue said with a faint smile: "those were the eight shops before. Except for the wine shops, the rest were not so good. In this way, you can earn 300 or 400 Shijing a year. You are much better than me!"


    "Don''t praise me, madam. I''m not so good at it." Lin Zhen was a little embarrassed after hearing Shu Siyue''s compliment. After all, she also knew that she had a bad temper these days.


    "I''m telling you the truth, but unfortunately, most of the shops you like at first have been divided up by the Liu family. Otherwise, I''m afraid that in a year''s time, you will have a profit of more than 2000 hours!" Shu Siyue said helplessly.


    "Liu Yunzhu is Mr. Jia''s wife. If she wants to take advantage of it, no one dares to listen. I''m the one around him. I''ll give you face. Don''t be discontented!" Lin Haoming intimately hung up the Qiong nose that thinks the month, smile way.


    "My Lord, it''s just afternoon. Why aren''t you with Mr. Jia?" Lin Zhen asked.


    "Mr. Jia left Xilin County in the afternoon and went to the Dili city. I''ll relax for a while, so I''ll come and have a look." Lin Haoming explained.


    "In this case, master, if you are free, you can take Lin Zhen back to live. Everyone here knows that she belongs to you, but she can''t live in the mansion, which makes Lin Zhen''s younger sister very uncomfortable." Shu Siyue said with a smile.


    Although Shu Siyue had mentioned that Lin Zhen was locked up, she didn''t think much about it. Who knows she put forward this request today.Lin Haoming is not good to refuse face-to-face, and the matter has been like this, he can only deliberately smile and say: "originally I wanted to let Siyue pick you up, but think I''ll come in person. We''ll go together in the evening, and then you''ll live next door to Siyue!"


    "Are you really here to pick me up?" Lin really can''t believe it.


    During this period of time, Lin Zhen was really psychologically devastated. She not only found that her "daughter" was not her own, but then that Sumei family was even more than herself, followed by Lin Haoming, and was actually taken into the residence first. This made her feel very uncomfortable. She could not avoid a trace of resentment towards Lin Haoming. Of course, with Lin Haoming''s words, she felt a trace of resentment It dissipated immediately.


    Lin Zhen knows his own situation and wants to fight. Facing Shu Siyue, he doesn''t even have a name. But when he faces Shang yu''er and treats him as his own for so long, he really can''t do it, let alone Lin Haoming''s favorite. Now that he has the opportunity to enter the Lin Mansion, he still wants to get a status first. How can Lin Haoming be an eight grade official who can have one wife and three concubines There are only Shu Siyue''s concubine room, and there are three places. She dare not think about it. She has two concubines. Although yu''er is a servant girl, Lin Haoming will definitely occupy one of her concubines. She will not argue with her. It seems that she will fight with Xiaomei in the future. Thinking that she didn''t compete with her in the Su family before, but now she wants to fight with Lin family, it''s hard to laugh and cry.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that Lin Zhen thought about these things in his mind. Although Lin Haoming realized his promise to take her back, he was summoned by Liu Yuqing when the carriage was halfway there. He asked him to go back to the county government immediately for urgent consultation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Jia kaicai left Xilin County for half a day, but there was an accident. Lin Haoming knew that Liu Yuqing would never find himself because of a trivial matter.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhen can only watch Lin Haoming leave.


    When he felt the county government office, Liu Yuqing had been waiting for him in the Department of internal affairs. In addition to Liu Yuqing, Lin Haoming saw Yi Lan and Yu Zhu.


    When Liu Yuqing informed himself, Lin Haoming felt a little strange, because he asked himself to go to the house of the interior, not the place where he worked.


    "Mr. Liu, Mrs. Yi!"


    Lin Haoming had a proper etiquette, and Liu Yuqing waved his hand and said, "Lin Haoming, don''t have so many rules."


    "My Lord, what is the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Health preservation and health books have both gone with the adults. Please tell me that if there is anything you have done in the arrest department, you can come to you. Of course, you are also a trustworthy person." Liu Yuqing said.


    "Rain bamboo!" At this time, Yi Lan called out to Yuzhu. Yuzhu stayed outside the door and didn''t let anyone get close.


    When Lin Haoming saw this situation, he was more confused. Liu Yuqing said to Yi Lan: "Madam Yi, you can talk about it!"


    "OK, Lin Haoming, Qiniang is missing!" Yi Lan said.


    "What, my Lord, my sister is missing?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, Qi Niang said that she would come to see the master off, but she didn''t come. The master asked me to send someone to see what happened to Qi Niang. Who would have thought that after searching for a long time, there was no one in her residence or Xifeng building. Finally, in an alley not far from the north gate, the man sent by the master to protect Qi Niang was found, but he was dead!" LAN Yi said.


    "You should be the protector of the seven states?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, it''s also the peak of shaping the embryo state, and proficient in fighting. It''s the master who got it from the garrison camp. Even if it''s against the general Shinto state, it has the power to fight!" Yi Lan said.


    "When did you find out that someone died?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When the master left the city, the other party seemed to have a good timing!" Liu Yuqing said.


    Lin Haoming thought about it for a while, and immediately said, "I''m afraid someone has been planning this matter for a long time. Madam Yi, I want to ask how many people know about this matter that your adult left today? By the way, I didn''t know about it until the morning. If the other party wants to layout, it will certainly not work if it knows it today. At least it should have known the night before. "


    "The master told the two masters and several other adults in the morning. Of course, Mr. Liu knew it from the beginning. Besides, except for the family members, what you know is the earliest." Yi Lan said.


    "Lin Tong Shi, don''t you mean there are ghosts in the house?" Liu Yuqing asked unexpectedly.


    "You''ve always been careful. The two leaders in the county don''t mean to compete with you. Especially, the right leader, Bo Fang Chengyu, has been in our county for less than 100 years. Although practicing master Bo is long, he doesn''t have a deep background in the dilapidated city. Even if you fight with Lord Liu, you will not jump out rashly. The two county lieutenants in the county are in charge of the soldiers, so there is no reason to be right I''m afraid it''s still... "


    "No need to explain. In fact, before you came, I thought so. And I believe that if the other party knew about it in the morning and had a careful layout, we would not find out so early, at least not in a hurry to kill the seven Niang guards. So this news was indeed leaked in advance, but the time of disclosure was not long. The master had dinner with us last night, maybe that''s it Time Eland.


    "So, we need to investigate several ladies. The master and the eldest lady are not here. Can we check it?" At this time, Liu Yuqing was a little bit withdrawn.


    "Zha, Qiniang is the only sister of the adult. If you come back, you will know that we are hesitant. I''m afraid the adults will blame us. We must investigate this matter! What do you think of Lin Haoming? " Yi Lan said.


    By this time, Lin Haoming has already understood something in his heart. Yi Lan has known the situation for a long time, but he is just a knife she uses. She can''t stir up too much trouble among her sisters, so let herself rush in front of her.


    This woman is really resourceful. No wonder Jia Kai let her take charge of the Department of internal affairs, and Liu Yuqing is obviously an old fox.


    Of course, since I''m here, I really have to move on. If I can find Qiniang back, I''m afraid I''ll be completely trusted by Jia Kai. Then everything will be different.


    "Mrs. Yi, if you really want to check, I hope you can support me!" Lin Haoming is not an idiot and naturally needs support.


    "you can rest assured that the lady is not here, I has the final say." Eland.


    Looking at Yi Lan''s tone, Lin Haoming feels that she has misunderstood her. It seems that she really wants to find out the result. It is just because she thinks that this matter has something to do with Jia Kai''s wives, so she doesn''t want too many people to know.


    "I have asked Li Wei, deputy commander of the Department of internal security, to guard houya secretly. Li Wei is in charge of the guard of houya. Although she is the first lady''s person, she is not here. Now she completely listens to my instructions. Next, you can go with me." Yi Lan said.


    "Yes Lin Haoming agreed, and then with Liu Yuqing, followed Yi Lan back to ya.Jia Kai''s one wife and four concubines, and his wife Liu Yunzhu, have already gone with Jia Kai, and she is the first person to know this matter with Yi Lan, so this matter has nothing to do with her. Since Yi Lan asked her, who is obviously very capable of solving a case, to investigate this matter, she is not a schemer. Otherwise, he would have lifted a stone and hit his own foot It''s the other three concubines.


    Lin Haoming has seen three other concubines'' rooms in Jiakai. They are Mrs. sun, Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Lu. When he saw them, Lin Haoming found that the three ladies and their servants were all concentrated in a side hall, with wine and vegetables on the table, but no one moved.


    In addition to them, there is a team of female interior guards guarding here, the leader of which is a woman with a strong back and a strong back, which is Li Wei.


    Li Weilin Haoming has seen her for a long time. When she first heard her name, she thought she was a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, she was stronger than other men. Of course, Lin Haoming could see that it was related to her cultivation of martial arts and her natural constitution. Of course, she had real kung Fu.


    Lin Haoming has not officially handled the case, but Mrs. Huang can''t bear to cry out: "sister Yi, it''s been nearly two hours since you let Li Wei take us here in the afternoon. What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, you can''t treat us like this even if elder sister Yi and his wife are gone." Mrs. Lu also agreed.


    "Sister Yi, what''s the matter? Has something happened?" Although Mrs. sun also inquired, her tone was much softer, but all three questioned Yi Lan, which made her face a little ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    "You want to know why? County Chenglin and I are all suspected of missing, and you tell me that you are missing! " Yi Lan said mercilessly, as if these women who are concubines in front of her eyes are the servants of the family.


    Lin Haoming saw that when Yi Lan got angry, the three ladies immediately stopped talking.


    Among Jia Kai''s four concubines, Liu Yunzhu is the most beautiful and pretty girl, which is similar to Yi Lan''s. However, the three concubines'' rooms are very beautiful, but they are different in appearance. Mrs. Huang is the most beautiful and charming, while Mrs. Lu is concave and convex, which makes Mrs. sun''s delicate and exquisite.


    The three ladies are indeed beautiful, but they are beautiful. Judging from their attitude in front of Yi Lan, Lin Haoming estimates that these three ladies are Jia Kai''s adjustment. Perhaps they are quite cherished because of their beauty, but they are just skin bags. They are not as good as Liu Yunzhu''s identity and Yi LAN''s sharing of joys and sorrows.


    From this point of view, Lin Haoming is quite admirable that Jia Kai was not seduced by beauty, otherwise Yi Lan would not have such absolute power at home.


    At this time, Yi Lan looked at them and said to Lin Haoming, "Lin Tong Shi, you will come to the interrogation next. You have done a big case for the master when you arrested the Department. This matter should not be difficult for you!"


    "I suggest that the ladies and their maids should be interrogated separately and at the same time. I will tell Li Wei how to interrogate them, and let her find some clever female guards to judge them!" Lin Haoming whispered.


    "Good!" Yi Lan listens and immediately asks Li Wei to do what Lin Haoming says. Lin Haoming himself and Yi Lan and Liu Yuqing still stay in the hall.


    Looking at Li Wei''s busy life, several ladies and maids were also taken away. Liu Yuqing asked anxiously, "Lin Haoming, does your method work?"


    "It should work. Several ladies and maids have been in houya all the time. Even if they have some ingenuity, they will not be too powerful. We use a lot of this interrogation method to arrest the Department, and the effect is the best." Lin Haoming said.


    With this in his mouth, Lin Haoming looks at Yi Lan and finds out why Yi Lan looks for himself to deal with this matter.


    First of all, the matter must be kept secret, after all, it concerns the problems of Jia Kai''s own family; secondly, it needs a person who looks fair but can be trusted to do it. He is a general affair of Jia Kai, and he has only become a general Minister of Jia Kai. He will not be biased towards anyone else. He can also let Yi Lan, the concubine room, avoid the influence of bullying other concubines. Of course, the last and most important thing is that It''s not a trivial matter. It must be handled by someone who can find out the result, so I become the best choice.


    Just when Lin Haoming understood the cause and effect of this matter, Li Wei had already come and said, "Madame Sun has called!"


    "She did?" Liu Yuqing was a little surprised.


    "Yes! Lin Tong''s methods are powerful. We frighten her directly and tell her that Caixia, her servant girl, has already told her that she ordered Caixia to inform the news, and she immediately recruited her! " Li Wei said.


    When Lin Haoming heard the news, he was relieved. He was afraid that no one would admit it. Facing the concubines of several county magistrates, he could not use any real means to coerce him. If he did, he would show that he had made no mistakes in his judgment and that others would not say anything.


    "Bring me the sun!" Yi Lan heard this and her face sank. Since she had done this, she didn''t need to be polite to Mrs. sun.


    Soon after, Mrs. sun and her servant girl Caixia were brought up. Before entering the door, Lin Haoming had heard her crying. As soon as she came in, she did not care about her identity. She knelt down to her and said, "sister Yi, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect that they would take Qiniang."


    "Who are they?" Yi Lan asked.


    "Yes It''s Cui Changting. He He said that Qiniang was his daughter-in-law. After so many years, he regretted that he had left Qiniang, so he wanted to see her. However, the master was here. He was afraid that the master would come and drive him away regardless of whether he was coming, so he asked me to inform him at an appropriate time. " Mrs. Sun explained everything. After finishing, she kept wiping her tears, as if she had been wronged.


    "How did you meet him?" Yi Lan asked.


    "More than three months ago, I met when I was helping my wife check the account of the shop in Fangshi. I I didn''t expect him to He will rob Qiniang, sister Yi, you must believe me I have no bad heart Mrs. sun begged for mercy.


    "When Qiniang came back, you were already the master''s concubine''s room. You dare to do this kind of thing behind the master''s back. Are you really not bad hearted? You see Cui Changting''s identity, so even the master dare to betray. You are very kind Really good! " Yi Lan is gloomy, this said two in a row, very good.


    Yi Lan''s attitude scared Mrs. sun pale. She could not care about her face any more. She directly hugged her thigh and cried, "sister Yi, I really haven''t betrayed my master. I really haven''t!"


    Yi Lan directly kicked her away and said coldly, "Cui Changting''s official position is indeed higher than the master''s, but today you dare not report the situation because of Cui Changting''s identity. Even bigger things will still be the same in the future. Do you think the master can still keep you? If Qiniang is OK, the master may still be able to give you a stability for the sake of you having been with him for many years. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. ""Sister Yi, don''t No, I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t be bewildered by his temptation. Please Please go around me once. I''m really wrong. I can be a servant girl and stay with the master to make atonement. " Mrs. sun quickly climbed back again, kowtow to Yi Lan and begged for mercy.


    "You have the right to call me sister? Li Wei, take her down and take good care of her! " Yilan cold channel.


    "Yes Li Wei listened to this and directly seized the county magistrate''s wife who was still high before. The eagle dragged out the chicken and threw it to two of her subordinates.


    Looking at her being dragged out, Yi Lan doesn''t have any sympathy. She stares at the maid Caixia and asks, "where did you go to inform Cui Changting last night?"


    "It''s a big house in the north of the city. A man named Mr. Black lives there." Caixia didn''t dare to hide it and said it directly.


    "Li Wei, Lin Haoming, you can take her to search immediately, maybe you can find some clues!" Yi Lan ordered.


    "Yes Li Wei obeys her orders and brings Caixia out again.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go with you, Lord Liu. You''ll be invited to sit down here." Yi Lan thought and stood up.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll be fine here." Liu Yuqing agreed.


    Yi Lan nodded and immediately left with Lin Haoming and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Because of Yi Lan''s special identity, a group of people got on the carriage from the side.


    More than a dozen interior guards, the best female guards, took several carriages, while Lin Haoming and Yi Lan, Li Wei and the arrested Caixia took one.


    The carriage gallop, less than half an hour, to the place, but as Lin Haoming thought, here has been empty, leaving only some traces of yesterday''s people.


    Looking at such a scene, Lin Haoming knew that the other party must be an old hand. Now I''m afraid that he would have been out of the city. Once he got out of the city, no one knew where he had fled.


    Of course, this is in the case that Lin Haoming does not know who the other party is. If there are some clues, maybe it can be traced.


    "Mrs. Yi, I''m afraid people have left!" Lin Haoming said.


    Yi Lan of course knew what Lin Haoming meant by leaving. Looking at Li Wei and others who were still searching for traces, Yi Lan said in a deliberate whisper: "Lin Haoming, Qiniang was Cui Changting''s concubine''s room. At that time, the master was in charge of the Tianmu division, Cui Changting was engaged in household housing. Of course, the commander of Tianmu division in diliaocheng was the commander Cui Changting is an official of eight grades, and Cui Changting is from seven grades. Of course, he is not a palmprint official. Although it was a relationship between the superior and the subordinate, they were also confidants at that time. Even when the master knew that the other party had a wife, he married his only sister to each other as a concubine. "


    "Does Cui Changting have a long history?" Lin Haoming knew that even if he was a confidant, he would never marry his sister to his wife as a concubine.


    After seeing this, Yi Lan also knew that Lin Haoming also knew that the master was a man, but he didn''t cover it up any more. He said directly, "Cui Changting is a relative of the Wu family. I think you should know the name of the head of Tianman mansion, Wu?"


    "So Cui Changting came down here to experience?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, in fact, after the master married Qiniang to each other, Cui Changting didn''t urge her at the beginning, and soon Cui Changting took over the position of the head of the household, while the chief of the sixth house in Dishui city was all the official with the seal of the hand. Naturally, his status and identity were different. Of course, Cui Changting had a wife, so he couldn''t make it to the seventh Niang, but neither the master nor the seventh Niang did I care too much. "


    "You said that Cui Changting should still be a good person?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "Ah! Cui Changting felt that the master was useful. Not long after he became the owner of the house, the master also advanced to Shenxuan. He was so close to him that he naturally let the master take over the position of Hufang. They supported each other and made great contributions to the dilapidated city. After that, Cui Changting couldn''t bear it. Finally, with the help of his achievements in the dilapidated city, he returned The Tianman mansion is in the sixth grade. Although it''s only from the rank of the sixth grade, the sixth grade Tianyin can have a wife and a concubine. What the master didn''t expect was that he didn''t choose fuze Qiniang. "


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Cui Changting''s main house was a granddaughter of a foreigner married by his parents in his early years in order to consolidate his position in the family. After returning to Tianman mansion, Cui Changting worked under the Wu family. In order to have a better future, the Wu family also wanted to make their children benefit, so they asked a branch of the Wu family to marry him as his concubine, and Qiniang naturally left In fact, if this is the case, it will not lead to divorce. After all, with Cui Changting''s ability, it is not impossible to become a top five ranking official. When time comes, two concubines will be blessed. However, at this time, Qiniang is pregnant. According to the law of heaven, the concubine''s room will receive Tianyin fuze. The first one is the palm printing officer, and the rest of the descendants will be the first to receive the blessing. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is The descendants, no matter Cui Changting, Wu family or Qiniang, did not expect this. " Yi Lan said here and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It seems that the Wu family forced Cui Changting, and Cui Changting forced Qi Niang to kill the child!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "No, although Wu''s wife is a side branch, she may not have to marry Cui Changting as her concubine. After all, there are not many officials in the sixth grade, and there are many in the seventh grade. To be a proper wife may not be worse than that of the sixth grade concubine. Because of this, the marriage with the Wu family will become a mirror flower. Therefore, he forces Qi Niang to have a miscarriage, but Qi Niang is angry, so he forces Cui Changting to do it After giving up the letter of divorce, Cui Changting gave up Qiniang. Of course, after the baby had a miscarriage, Qi Niang was seriously injured. Originally, she looked like a 17-8-year-old girl, but when she came back to the master, she was already like a 278 woman! " Yi Lan sighed.


    "Although adults value profit, they also attach importance to love. If the only sister becomes like this, he will naturally feel that he is sorry for her!" Lin Haoming followed.


    "You haven''t been with the master for a long time, but you know the master''s temperament clearly." Yi Lan praised.


    "Madam, I''m flattered. In fact, I didn''t make sure until I saw her?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Why?" Yi Lan has some accidents.


    "Because Mrs. Yi, you are not as good as the others in terms of appearance, but you are especially taken care of by adults. You can see the love in your heart. It''s really lucky for you to be with such a man!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You are really good at talking. I heard that the only concubine''s room officially accepted after you were promoted was a cook in your house?" Yi Lan asked."Yes Lin Haoming road.


    "In fact, I was also a cook in the master''s mansion at first! If you have a chance, bring me your concubine''s room! " Yi Lan smiles.


    "Good, good!" Lin Haoming listened and quickly agreed.


    Yi Lan didn''t say this again. He said directly, "when Qi Niang came back, the master had already been in Xilin County as the county magistrate. It''s 3000 years since Cui Changting came here. Why do you think he wanted to take away Qiniang this time?"


    "Yes, Qi Niang was forced to leave by Cui Changting. Cui Changting did this to her. How could he come to find her? If he really wanted to agree, even if he took people by force, he didn''t need to kill the seven Niang guards!" Lin Haoming is also a little puzzled.


    "Yes, if Qiniang stays with him, it will affect his official voice instead." Yi Lan also agrees with Lin Haoming.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "we haven''t seen Cui Changting. The only one we''ve ever seen is Madame Sun. Is Madame Sun familiar with Cui Changting?"


    "I don''t know very well. It was Cui Changting who had been accepted by him a few years before he left Dilao city." Eland.


    "So, Mrs. sun knows Cui Changting, but she is not familiar with it. What if someone pretends to be Cui Changting on purpose? And it''s really Cui Changting. This man''s accomplishments should be higher than adults. He can take Qiniang directly. Why do you have to wait for adults to leave? " Lin Haoming put forward a bold hypothesis, even if Yi Lan had not mentioned thinking about the moon before, Lin Haoming would not have expected it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    "Do you mean that some people know that Cui Changting forced Qi Niang away, so they want to make use of it?" Yi Lan asked.


    "Yes, according to what you said, madam, there are not many people who know about Cui Changting''s affairs at the beginning, but I think someone knows it for sure!"


    "His main room!"


    "Yes, if so, then it seems that the status of the principal in those days may be at stake now." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s very likely that she wants to control Qi Niang in her hands to threaten Cui Changting. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that other people know the news, so she wants to use Qi Niang to deal with Cui Changting. If so, then Qiniang should be safe for the time being." Lin Haoming said.


    "Although it''s safe, where will people be taken? Although the master is the magistrate of Xilin County, I''m afraid that even if you go to Tianman mansion, you won''t be able to return. If you really throw Qiniang out against Cui Changting, Qiniang can at least save her life. I''m afraid that Qiniang will be in danger if the person who arrested her and Cui Changting reach any agreement." Yi Lan is really anxious at this time.


    "The guard sent by the Lord to Qiniang was killed near the north gate, so the possibility of leaving from the north gate is the highest." Lin Haoming said.


    "The north gate is not the way to dilaocheng, let alone tianmanfu. If you go from the north gate, you will eventually arrive at Changguang county and Yulan county. The magistrate of Yulan county is Gao Ren, the eldest son of Gao family, while Ju Yunsong, the magistrate of Changguang County, has been here less than 200 years, but it seems to be from tianmanfu." Yi Lan seems to have found something.


    "Mrs. Yi, it is very likely that the other party is from Ju Yunsong of Changguang County!" Lin Haoming said seriously.


    "If this is the case, the other party may not even have Shenxuan realm. Lin Haoming, Liu Yuqing and I can''t go, so as not to let those who have a heart find something, you and Li Yun will take some people to chase them immediately!" Yi Lan ordered.


    "Yes Lin Haoming agreed, Li Yun was also told by Yi Lan after a few words, immediately with a few people, directly for a fast horse out of the north gate.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Lin Haoming understood that once they reached the boundary of Changguang County, it would be too late for them to delay. However, no matter how fast they were, they would have to investigate any suspicious people on the road. After half a month, they still didn''t find any suspicious people.


    Before Li Wei left, Yi Lan told her to listen to Lin Haoming in everything. But when she got here, she looked at the Taotao River, the precipitousness of the two sides, and the iron cable bridge, which is hundreds of feet away from the river, and asked, "Lin Tong Shi, do we still want to catch up? Across the bridge is Changguang county? "


    "Keep chasing. You can''t turn back unless you meet someone who is impossible to fight against." Lin Haoming said firmly.


    See Lin Haoming so, Li Yun just want to ask people to follow, Lin Haoming also ordered: "send a person back to report!"


    "Good!" Li Yun turns back and orders one person to go back, and then follows Lin Haoming who first steps on the bridge.


    A group of people galloped along for more than ten miles. They saw a awning in front of them, which seemed to be a tea shop on the road.


    The terrain on both sides of the Guanglin river is steep, so there are some smooth places here. So it is normal to have a tea shop here. But at this moment, Lin Haoming suddenly said, "there is something ahead!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Li Yun and others immediately slowed down the horse''s pace, which turned the galloping into a slow running.


    The tea shop in front is not small. The shed is more than ten feet long, and there are about ten tables. At the moment, it seems that there is a group of people, seven or eight, resting here. They seem to be carrying goods, and there are several carriages on the side, which seem to contain goods.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the tea shop, he directly turned over and dismounted. Without looking at the group, he threw the reins to the two guys running by and threw out a yuan stone. They said, "tie it up for me."


    "Yes A guy took Yuan Shi and agreed with a smile.


    Lin Haoming called on all the people in a dignified manner: "after a long time''s journey, let''s fill up first, man. What can you eat in this tea shop?"


    "My guest, we have rice balls and steamed bread made from Huayuan rice Another guy came up with a smile.


    Lin Haoming glanced at them and said, "well, we need 20 rice balls and steamed buns. If they are mixed with mixed grains, we don''t have to pay?"


    "You can rest assured that our tea has been spread for more than 100 years, and it is about reputation." Smiling, he turned the upside down bowl on the table and poured tea to the crowd with the big teapot.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two guys who tied the horses back and asked with a smile, "are you brothers?"


    When the clerk heard the inquiry, he said with a smile: "yes, our five brothers are all from the nearby town. The town is more than 20 miles away, otherwise we would not open a tea shop here!"


    "Are you not afraid of danger when you do business here? If there is any fierce beast, it will be hard to deal with. " Lin Haoming seemed to be a real passer-by and asked casually.


    "This is the official road of the two counties. There is no danger for people to come and go. There are fierce animals. They would have been slaughtered and served as food and drink. In fact, if the inn in the town did not have the share of our brothers, we would not have come here to open a tea shop!" The man with the teapot laughed."It turns out that we are starving. Please give us the food quickly." Lin Haoming sees this fellow, want to pour tea to other people again, urge a way.


    "OK!" The man immediately agreed and went into the only room in the teahouse that looked like a kitchen.


    As soon as he left, Lin Haoming immediately said to Li Yun, who was sitting with him, "the tea is poisonous."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Li Yun, who had already taken a sip of it, immediately changed her face. However, she was also clever. She immediately vomited it out and then swore: "what kind of tea is this? It''s really hard to drink!"


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this, but he directly drank a big bowl with a smile and said with a smile: "this kind of place is only these. Let''s eat a little and then go on our way."


    Li Yun doesn''t understand why Lin Haoming dare to drink when he knows it''s poisonous. However, since Lin Haoming has this ability, she doesn''t care. She just puts her eyes on the guy who goes in.


    At this time, Lin Haoming went to the place where several carriages were parked. When he went there, he also took out a small bottle, and then directly poured a few mouthfuls into his mouth.


    The small bottle is still the Haina bottle that Lin Haoming bought when he first arrived in Xilin County. It is still Qionghua wine, but this wine has been brewed in his own shop.


    After a few mouthfuls, the spirit of heaven and earth contained in the wine immediately diffused in his body. Lin Haoming instantly felt that the circulation of the whole person''s magic power was normal.


    "Brother, there are our goods in the car!" At this time, a group of people who had been sitting without paying attention to Lin Haoming and others suddenly opened their mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    "Oh


    After Lin Haoming heard this, he turned around subconsciously. However, when those people thought Lin Haoming was going to say something, he suddenly turned around again. He did not know when he had a long gun in his hand and plunged into the car.


    "Ah


    Accompanied by a scream, Lin Haoming forced a pick, a man holding a knife, has been Lin Haoming pierced the forehead, pick fly out.


    "Do it!" See their own people were killed, all immediately took out the blade, Li Yun and others saw this, also immediately shot.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming immediately felt that the person who asked himself, the man who had been hiding in the kitchen, and the person who poured tea for himself at the beginning were all daotaitaijing. Of course, those who were directly attacked and killed by himself should also be. Other people are all in the Mahayana period.


    The man who started to call Lin Haoming immediately held a sun crystal in his mouth and burst out his whole body''s magic power. He rushed directly at Lin Haoming with a long knife in his hand. As for the two guys, they immediately surrounded Li Yun, and the rest of them were fighting together.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the man who rushed up. Instead, a large box was placed in the carriage. With Lin Haoming''s palm, it broke into pieces. A woman in white also appeared in front of several people.


    After seeing the other side, Lin Haoming smiles back.


    Lin Haoming only felt the opponent''s strength was full. Obviously, his magic power was much deeper than his own. However, he just stepped back and stood firm.


    When they got close, the two sides felt the other side''s magic power more clearly. The man, who was holding the Sun crystal, said vaguely in surprise: "you know how to shape the tire state!"


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows why the other party is so surprised, because he has already answered the Shinto realm. Naturally, he should be more right than he wants to fight. However, his Dharma body has been tempered in the lower realm. The other party certainly does not have such a chance. Otherwise, he would have killed him long ago when his cultivation was quite equal.


    "Ah Feeling that the other side''s accomplishments were better than his own, the friar immediately gave a vague cry, followed by the long knife wrapped in a layer of flame, and danced, as if a fire snake was dancing wildly.


    Lin Haoming felt that the flame was not simple, and it was no longer big. When he turned his hand, the golden thunder hammer appeared in his hand and smashed it fiercely.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the golden thunder hammer has seven items of Xuanbao. Even in the heaven world, not everyone can own them. The heaven world divides the treasures into four levels: xuanhuang and xuanhuang. Generally, Mahayana, including the monks under Mahayana, can only use the Yellow level treasures. This is not because they can''t afford to use them, but they use them in the heaven, which consumes a lot of mana. Lin Haoming has just fully inspired the golden thunder hammer A few large mouthfuls of Qionghua wine have consumed more than half of its energy.


    In fact, it''s the same with the other party. He uses his Xuanbao power, and the Sun crystal in his mouth is also quickly extracted. However, his long sword is only Xuanbao on the eighth grade, which is one grade less than the seventh grade golden thunder hammer. Although he is blocked by deep magic power, he also feels numb all over.


    After Lin Haoming beat him back, he saw the weakness of the other side and directly held the bottle mouth of Haina bottle. As long as he consumed more energy, he immediately filled it with several mouthfuls.


    The man also found that it was shameless for the other party to use this method to replenish his vitality, but he could not do anything to the other party. He could only shout to other people: "you hurry up and kill the people!"


    Indeed, at the moment, Li Yun and others have some difficulty in dealing with them. For a long time, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of the other party.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also clenched his teeth and attacked the other party several times. After forcing him back, he suddenly pinched the formula and suddenly burst out a white spirit all over his body.


    With the white air shrouded, Lin Haoming attached a layer of scales, but this layer of scales looked like jade, and there was a long white horn on the top of his head, and there was a vertical eye between his eyebrows. After opening, his pupils turned out to be pale gold.


    Seeing such a situation, not only is Lin Haoming''s opponent at the moment, others are greatly surprised.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give the other party any time to be surprised at all of a sudden and jumped at each other directly.


    When the man saw this, the long knife was placed on his chest. As long as Lin Haoming was close to him, he would bump into the edge of the knife. What he didn''t expect was that Lin Haoming reached for the long knife that was still in flames, and at the same time, Jin Lei hammer smashed it.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise. This time, no one could have imagined that a monk who had already practiced to the realm of Shinto was directly knocked down by the other party when he faced a monk who was not in the realm of plastic tire, and was obviously injured.


    Lin Haoming looked at an opponent who was rolling up from the ground, but he felt helpless.


    Sure enough, Tao Tai is a great realm, but in fact, from molding to refining, and then from refining to Shinto, the three realms are just like the difference between fitness and Mahayana. If it were not for the restriction of heaven and earth''s law of heaven and earth, I''m afraid the other side could kill himself directly.


    Of course, because of the different laws of heaven, Lin Haoming can defeat the other side. Of course, although the opponent is hit hard, he is not fatal. This is also why Lin Haoming''s magic power is still too weak. Maybe the opponent can kill him only by training his body. But the opponent''s foundation is too thick. Unless he is hit by seven or eight hammers like this, he will not be killed, and he has suffered a loss once The other side will not be easily fooled.In fact, it is also the case. As long as Lin Haoming gets closer, he immediately retreats to a certain distance. He doesn''t want to fight with Lin Haoming at all.


    Seeing that it is impossible to kill all these people, Lin Haoming retreated to Qiniang after pushing back the other party again. Holding the poor woman in his arms, he directly climbed onto the white horse of the carriage, cut the reins, and immediately ran toward the road.


    "Go


    Seeing Lin Haoming retreat, Li Yun immediately ran to the horses. Because of this, the defensive line that could have been held fast was also broken by the other side, and immediately two female guards were killed.


    Lin Haoming ran, and the people behind him immediately chased him. Since he soared to heaven, Lin Haoming found himself in such a mess for the first time. He even looked at the pursuers. He wanted to consume merits and virtues directly in his heart. He just thought that the thunder consumed too much merit, but he still didn''t give up.


    "As long as you escape back to Xilin County, it will be easy to do it then!" Lin Haoming thought about this in his mind. The horses soon arrived at the Tiesuo bridge. However, because of the addition of one person, Li Yun, who had been following him, got on the bridge first.


    Lin Haoming also followed up on the bridge and called: "act according to circumstances after crossing the bridge, cut off the iron rope!"


    Li Yun just wanted to say yes, but at this moment, a figure flew directly to Li Yun. After a while, he only heard a scream. He saw that Li Yun had been killed in the air, and the man was still suspended in the air.


    Shenxuanjing! Lin Haoming has only these three words in his mind at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    "Mr. Black!"


    At this moment, Lin Haoming also heard other people calling the man. He also remembered that when Caixia confessed, he said he was looking for a Mr. Black. Originally, he thought that the one who had fought with himself was Mr. Black. Now he knows that it is not at all. The monk of Shenxuan realm is Mr. Black.


    At this time, Lin Haoming immediately realized that it must be the other party who found his group of pursuers, so he deliberately ambushed here. The tea shop may have existed, but the original owner must not be there. As for the reason why Mr. Black left, he mostly found out that he sent people back to report, so he left alone and quietly killed the informer first, and then rushed back.


    At this moment, the black Mr. will never leave his own life. Without any hesitation, Lin Haoming suddenly pinches the white horse, turns over and directly lets the white horse fly towards the other party.


    Mr. Black slapped on the white horse, and the white horse turned into a bloody rain. In the blood rain, Lin Haoming had already jumped down from the iron cable bridge with Qiniang in his arms.


    "Looking for death!" When Mr. Black saw it, he roared and immediately rushed down.


    However, Lin Haoming jumped too fast, and all of a sudden he and Qiniang got into the water together. After drilling into the water, suddenly a woman was thrown out of the water.


    After seeing Mr. Black, he subconsciously thought it was Qiniang. After all, the man with Qi Niang couldn''t escape at all. Leaving this woman behind may have a chance to escape.


    This woman was the target. Mr. Black did not dare to move her, so he could only catch it first. But just as he caught the woman he had thrown out, suddenly the woman''s body exploded, and a stream of flesh and blood with a little rotten smell shrouded Mr. Black.


    "Damn it, poisonous!"


    Mr. Black felt that the toxicity was severe, and he also had some regrets. If he had not been eager to catch the two people who had fallen into the water, he would not have been so easily hit. He immediately hated Lin Haoming, who had fled in front of him.


    Lin Haoming also knows that it is a matter of life and death, and all possible means should be used. Otherwise, there is only one way to die. The woman who was thrown out is the fragrant and gorgeous corpse refined by Tianji when she was in the lower bound. However, there are several corpses. Lin Haoming refined them into poison corpses, which were originally used as a killer''s mace, but now they are used as poison, However, the poisonous corpse was made by Siyue with some poison. Even if the opponent is a monk in the Shenxuan realm, it is impossible for him to have nothing.


    Of course, shenxuanjing is shenxuanjing. Although he was poisoned, Mr. Hei still didn''t give up chasing Lin Haoming. He was plotted by a small daotaitaijing. Mr. Hei has decided not to tear the boy into pieces and never give up.


    There was a monk of shenxuanjing chasing after him. Lin Haoming could only use all his abilities to shuttle under the water. However, shenxuanjing was able to release his divine consciousness. He was underwater, and he continued to fly in mid air. Although flying away consumed luck, Mr. Black held a crystal in his hand at this time, and he was not going to give up.


    The rest of the guards were killed in the river.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he had no choice but to do the same again. He threw out a poisonous corpse.


    Mr. Black learned to be good this time. Instead of catching it immediately, he released a whip and wrapped up the poisonous corpse. He found that it was not Qiniang at all. He immediately whipped the poison corpse and cut it off.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t want to poison Mr. Black deeper this time. Instead, he had a chance to get out of the water. When Mr. Black whipped the corpse, he had already rushed out and gave birth to a pair of wings behind his back. Under the fan, he also flew up.


    "What means is this?" Mr. Black was surprised to see that Lin Haoming could fly? Does this person have the blood of the beast? But even if you have blood, you can''t push it before the Shenxuan realm? "


    The lower world demon cultivation, once successful, can take off the demon body and incarnate into an adult. However, it still retains some of the blood of the demon cultivation, which is also called the divine animal blood in the heaven. Because it is more difficult for the demon cultivation to ascend than the human friars, this blood is naturally more precious. Once the level of Shenxuan is advanced, it will be more powerful.


    Although Lin Haoming knew this, he didn''t know that Mr. Black was thinking wildly, and he was a little stunned, which led to Lin Haoming running out.


    In the celestial realm, Lin Haoming found that the consumption of merit was simply terrible. In the lower world, the use of Yu Feng Zhu''s wings almost did not use much merit. However, in the celestial realm, every breath time consumed a inferior merit.


    Lin Haoming knew that if he kept going on like this, he would not be able to get rid of Mr. Black. Fortunately, the flying speed of Yu Feng Zhu''s wings was much faster than that of Mr. Black. If he could escape from the scope of Mr. Black''s pursuit, he might have a chance of life. After all, although the spiritual consciousness of the monk of Shenxuan realm can be released, he knows from himself, The farthest distance to the outside world is no more than 100 Zhang. This Mr. Black is certainly not the peak of the Shenxuan realm, so the scope of exploration is limited.


    As he was flying, Lin Haoming searched the cliffs on both sides. Finally, he found that there was a forest instead of a few dead trees growing in the rocks on the front side. He went straight to the woods.Mr. Black had been pulled down a long way at this time. He was even more annoyed to see Lin Haoming enter the woods more than a thousand feet away. However, he had already chased him here, so he could only follow him in.


    Before Lin Haoming got into the forest, he looked into the distance and knew that the forest was not small and the trees were tall. After he came in, he found that although the trees covered the sky, the trees were very dark, so the possibility of fierce beasts in the forest was very high.


    Lin Haoming himself calculated carefully that he had been flying for more than half an hour with Qiniang in his arms. I''m afraid he had already flown two or three thousand li. I''m afraid he had already arrived at a place where there are few people.


    "Ah


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and the whole person could not maintain his flight. He fell to the ground and almost hit a big tree.


    When he got up from the ground and looked at the seven Niang who was more than ten paces away, Lin Haoming was really angry and helpless. He managed to save her. Who would have thought that the woman would slap herself as soon as she woke up, but it was also his own carelessness, otherwise it would not be so.


    "It''s you!" Seven Niang at this time seems to see clearly who has just hit, eyes are full of surprise.


    Lin Haoming just wanted to explain, suddenly his face changed. He suddenly came to Qiniang''s side. He then grabbed her and jumped to more than ten feet away. At this time, a tentacle came out of the ground and almost swept to Qiniang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Seven Niang see this also pale, she is very clear, just now if not Lin Haoming, she may have died under that tentacle.


    Lin Haoming did not have the slightest sense of happiness, and immediately took her to the place far away from the tentacles, but at this time the figure of chasing in the woods has appeared, and I''m afraid that even if we escape again, it will not be of great significance.


    "Hehe, run? Why don''t you run! " Mr. Black looked at Lin Haoming and Qiniang and sneered.


    "It''s you! Where are you going to take me? " Seven Niang recognized Mr. Black and questioned directly.


    "Qi Niang, don''t ask. I came to save you at the order of Madame Yi, but I''m afraid it''s hard to recover my life!" Lin Haoming seems helpless.


    "Are you from Yilan?" Qiniang was a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said nothing more.


    I''m afraid that when I wake up, I''m afraid that I''ll be rescued by Qiniang, but I''m afraid that when I wake up, I''m afraid that I''ll be rescued.


    "I''m really an ominous man! You can let him go, and I''ll go with you Qi Niang looked at Mr. Black.


    "Hey, Qi Niang, do you think it''s possible?" Mr. Black asked.


    "You catch me because I''m useful to you. If you don''t want to let him go, I''ll kill myself!" Seven Niang suddenly said so.


    Lin Haoming is very surprised, why this seven Niang for oneself unexpectedly even her life all don''t want, he feels come out, seven Niang does not intentionally cheat each other.


    "I repeat, it''s impossible!" Mr. Black came closer.


    "I mean it Seven Niang stretched out a hand, but originally white palm, at the moment became red.


    "Wait a minute. You can keep him alive, but he can''t go back. He can only stay with you." Mr. Black was afraid of Qiniang''s suicide and finally chose to give in.


    "Good, but you can''t be infatuated with me any more, otherwise as long as I wake up, I will commit suicide. I think you must want something from me. You don''t want to see my death!" Qi Niang said coldly.


    "Well, but I say you''re going where you''re going. Besides, this boy is a real ghost. In order to prevent accidents, he has to swallow this!" Mr. Black took out a black pill.


    "What is this?" Seven Niang asked.


    "A kind of poison needs to be taken once every seven days. If it is taken seven times, the toxicity will be completely relieved. Otherwise, if it is interrupted once, it will die. My purpose is to get you away. As long as he is obedient and obedient during this period of time, it is not impossible to let him stay with you for a lifetime." Mr. Black made new demands.


    "No, who knows what your poison is like?" Qi Niang immediately refused.


    Mr. Black followed: "as long as he is obedient, he will detoxify naturally. After seventy-seven and forty-nine days, if he dies, it doesn''t matter if you commit suicide again. Otherwise, I can only bet on whether you really want to die for him, or are you just bluffing me to have more people and more chances to escape."


    "Well, I promise you!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to speak at this time.


    "Hehe, good!" Mr. Black directly threw the poison to Lin Haoming and watched him eat it.


    "Ha ha Not bad, not bad, Jia Qiniang, you are really good. When you come back to your brother, you can meet a man who is willing to protect you even though he is a monk in the Shenxuan realm like me. Even though he is not powerful, he is much more affectionate and righteous than Cui Changting. " Mr. Black saw that Lin Haoming had taken the poison, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s just a man around my brother!" Qi Niang explained.


    "Haha, it''s just that the people around your brother will take some strange risks to save you. You''d rather die to save his life for him, but it''s better. As long as you obey my orders, I''m sure to keep his life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving him the antidote." Mr. Black threatened.


    "What is the relationship between you and madam Cui Changting?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "What? You want to know about me, but I won''t tell you about it. Someone will tell you about this. It''s better not to ask more now! " Mr. Black warned.


    Although he didn''t want to say it, Lin Haoming had already confirmed from his tone that most of this person was sent by Cui Changting.


    "You..." Seven Niang still wanted to say something, but Lin Haoming held her in a soft voice and said, "don''t say it. It''s useless for me to talk more about it for the sake of a knife and a leg, but I''m a fish."


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ll keep your life no matter what, Lin Haoming, unless I''m really dead!" Seven Niang looked at Lin Haoming''s assurance from the heart. After saying that, she even had more tears in her eyes.


    "Qiniang, don''t cry!" Lin Haoming looked at her like this and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Hey, don''t cry. This is not a place to cry. I was poisoned by this boy. Although it''s OK for a moment and a half, if we meet a fierce beast in the Shenxuan realm, I''m afraid we''ll all die here and find a relatively safe place first." Mr. Black said."Qi Niang, as long as you live, there is hope. Adults and Mrs. Yi are waiting for you to go back!" Lin Haoming advised.


    Seven Niang looks at Lin Haoming, after a long time just way: "I know, if there is a day to go back, I will certainly repay you!"


    "Well, don''t kiss me, my dear. Go! By the way, how could you fly just now Asked Mr. Black.


    "It''s a talisman. I got it by accident. It''s gone after use. If it wasn''t for the danger, I wouldn''t use it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t have any flying talisman. You are really luxurious!" Mr. Black said.


    "This thing is useless for the Shenxuan realm, but it''s chicken ribs for our Taoist conception. It''s not fast to fly, and it''s expensive to die!" Lin Haoming deliberately made an excuse.


    "That''s what I said!" Mr. Black nodded.


    "Do you need my antidote?" Lin Haoming then asked.


    But Mr. Black said, "Hey, hey With a smile, he shook his head directly and said, "I want it, but I dare not. I just poisoned you. I don''t add poison to it."


    Seeing that Mr. Black was so cautious, Lin Haoming could only smile bitterly and followed him out of the woods.


    There was some danger in the woods, but fortunately, he didn''t go deep enough. He came out before dark, and then Mr. Black found a cave no more than three or four feet deep.


    There is only one hole in the cave. Mr. Black asked Lin Haoming and Qiniang to go inside. He sat down near the cave.


    Lin Haoming felt his magic power fluctuate and knew that he was beginning to force poison. Even so, the monk of shenxuanjing was too strong. It was not easy for him to escape with Qiniang. However, Lin Haoming would not let go of any chance. Looking at Qiniang who was right beside him, Lin Haoming pasted it and took her body directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Jia Qiniang was a little surprised. How could Lin Haoming suddenly make such an intimate move to himself?


    When she was shocked for a moment, she immediately felt that Lin Haoming grasped his slender waist hand and pinched it rhythmically.


    Seven Niang immediately understood that this was Lin Haoming''s secret communication with himself. She took a look at Mr. Black not far away, and knew that he was forcing poison at the moment. He would not have locked two people with divine sense all the time.


    He soon felt that Lin Haoming was writing on the soft flesh of his waist. Although she had been married as a woman, she was also a man of good manners. Except for her husband, she had never been so intimate with other men. Now, there is a man doing this on his waist. Though separated by a layer of clothes, his whole body is already hot.


    Lin Haoming did plan to contact Qiniang while Mr. Black was forcing poison. He remembered that ye Fengling had secretly contacted him in the lower bound, so he did the same. But he did not think that he wrote a few strokes on the other side''s waist, and Qiniang was soft in his arms, which was almost emotional.


    Seven Niang felt that Lin Haoming''s fingers stopped quickly. Her heart was relaxed, and then she opened her eyes. She saw Lin Haoming looking at herself in surprise. She immediately understood why this was. All of a sudden, the whole person was afraid to look up, closed her eyes, and came to hide her ears.


    Compared with ordinary girls, the appearance of Jia Qiniang is naturally more mature.


    In the heaven, if there are enough Yuanjing to keep Shouyuan, they will not grow any longer when they grow to about 20. Of course, women may be younger by one or two years, while many men can let their Shouyuan lose some and become more mature and stable. Of course, all this varies from person to person. However, if Shouyuan has passed too much, even if After that, there are enough Yuan Jing, which is hard to make up for it. Maybe it can make the seven old and eighty young to 40 or 50 years old, but it is almost impossible to return to 20 at the age of 45. Of course, Lin Haoming believes that this is only because most people''s cultivation level is too low. If they really practice to a higher level, they may also have the ability to change, but Lin Haoming doesn''t know.


    Therefore, women like Qi Niang are rare. Even if there are, most of them are ordinary people. At this time, she is so coquettish that she is held in her arms, and the whole person is like a boneless one. Even Lin Haoming feels a little hot.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming''s state of mind is not ordinary. She just takes a deep breath and gently nibbles at Qi Niang''s waist. Qiniang suddenly regains her mind, and then bites her lips with force to let her own situation.


    Lin Haoming then wrote in her back again. This time, Qiniang gave up those thoughts and quickly guessed that Lin Haoming had written some apology words. After all, he was a little abrupt just now.


    Seven Niang also immediately learned to write in Lin Haoming''s waist, saying that she would not blame him, but apologized for what she had just looked like.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that Jia Qiniang was definitely a woman who was very knowledgeable and reasonable. Just now, it was just an accident.


    The next two people began to communicate with each other in this way. Lin Haoming also knew that Qiniang was robbed, but no one had figured out how to escape from here.


    "Hehe, you are very intimate. You hold each other in front of me!" Mr. Black seemed to end the drug, looked at two people and said a word.


    Seven Niang has not been very concerned about being held by Lin Haoming, can be said by Mr. Black, immediately blushed.


    But Lin Haoming hugged her and said with a smile, "we are all like this. No one knows how long we can live. Why care about other people''s attitude."


    "You boy is straightforward. Can you show me the antidote you said before?" Asked Mr. Black.


    "What? Mr. Black, you haven''t driven the poison out yet? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    He didn''t know that Mr. Black was injured in his early years, and he was poisoned by a rare cold. Otherwise, he would not end up doing such a thing for people. Of course, if there was no such old problem, if he was forced to poison Lin Haoming with Mr. Black''s strength, naturally there would be no problem. Even if he had just been poisoned, it would not be a big problem. However, he pursued Lin Haoming for a long time In fact, Lin Haoming''s so-called corpse poison has been forced out, but the Yin cold poison has been deepened by three points because of the influence of the corpse poison, which makes him more resentful to Lin Haoming. But now he still needs to use him. Once the matter is finished, he will let Lin Haoming taste all kinds of poisonous drugs in the world.


    "Mr. Black, I''m really sorry. In fact, there is no antidote to the poison!" Lin Haoming directly refused, and what he said was the truth.


    "That''s fine, but give me your storage bag." After hearing this, Mr. Black didn''t ask for any more, but he was obviously angry and planned to find out for himself.


    There is nothing in Lin Haoming''s storage bag. Even the previous Haina bottle was thrown into the Pearl of space, so it was directly thrown to the other party. Mr. Black used his divine sense to sweep Lin Haoming''s body and confirmed that there was nothing hidden. He immediately opened the storage bag, but obviously he found nothing.


    But even if he didn''t find anything, Mr. Black didn''t intend to return it to Lin Haoming. Instead, he took it into his arms. Lin Haoming didn''t say anything about it. He just sneered.Mr. Black did not care, and then closed his eyes again and began to heal.


    In fact, it''s already midnight. Lin Haoming is afraid that he and Qiniang will be found by each other, so he asks Qiniang to sleep first.


    However, Qi Niang disagrees and asks Lin Haoming to have a rest first. He has been in a coma for many days and can''t sleep at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t refuse. He was really bothered by the pursuit all the way, so he really fell asleep.


    Seven Niang found that, less than a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming actually fell asleep, and she was a little surprised. After all, the situation was very dangerous at this time, but she also quickly found an explanation for herself. It must be that Lin Haoming was pursuing his own trail, and had not rested for many days. In addition to the previous war, she might have been injured. She was really tired.


    Looking at the man who worked so hard for herself, she could not help adjusting her body and leaning her face against his chest. At this moment, she felt more comfortable than ever before.


    Lin Haoming is really sleeping. Just like Qiniang said, he is too tired. The heaven is different from the lower world. After using his magic power to fight, the whole person is tired and hard to imagine. Maybe he will be much better in the advanced Shenxuan realm, but now he is just a child.


    When he opened his eyes in the morning, he found that Qiniang was really looking at himself, and his eyes seemed to be a little dull. When he found that he opened his eyes, Qiniang immediately looked like a little girl who had done a bad thing and was found to have lowered her head subconsciously.


    "Haha, it''s really Lang Qing Qie Yi, one is holding, the other is watching!" At this time, Mr. Black began to laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Being told by Mr. Black, Qi Niang was embarrassed and even forgot the danger.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. After all, he didn''t want to communicate with Mr. Black in private just now. He thought to himself. What did Jia Qiniang really think about himself?


    "Have something to eat and set off at once!" Mr. Black threw two cakes and said coldly.


    Lin Haoming knew that he had been poisoned, so he didn''t care. He ate it directly. Qiniang lowered his head and chewed slowly because of what happened just now.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, Mr. Black ordered the two men on their way.


    Because the forest they hid in was near the Guanglin river. They didn''t go far this time. They just went to the Guanglin river. Looking from the cliff which is 100 Zhang high, the Guanglin river is turbulent, and the three people are in the downstream. If they want to go upstream, it will not be so easy, and the mountain road is not easy to walk. I''m afraid they can not go back to the original road in a moment and a half.


    If Mr. Black was not afraid before, but now he has just suppressed the cold poison of his body and dare not take people to fly away. So he can only let two people swim up the river, but the mountain road is not easy to walk. After walking for half a day, he has only walked for dozens of miles.


    Seeing this, Mr. Black is also a little angry, but he also knows that this is the truth, not that Lin Haoming and Jia Qiniang deliberately slow down the journey.


    In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t know that Mr. Black is not in good health now. Otherwise, he finds an opportunity to fly away with Qiniang in his arms. Mr. Black has no way to catch up with him. Now he is looking for a chance to escape while walking.


    Mr. Lin is more and more difficult to escape from the dark bridge for two or three days.


    Mr. Black, as usual, finds a place to rest when it gets dark. First, it is dangerous for fierce animals to appear at night. Second, Mr. Black needs to spend some time to suppress the cold poison in his body every day.


    That night, Mr. Black found another cave, but this cave can only be regarded as a gap between two big rocks, and the more narrow it is, the more you can see the top end, there is a gap about the size of a fist head. Because of this awl like situation, he looks at seven or eight feet deep, but only five or six feet can be accommodated.


    Lin Haoming and Qiniang naturally hide in the most inside, because the place inside is small, they can''t help holding each other.


    In fact, two people have been used to such things, even seven Niang will not be shy, two people so secretly contact, Mr. Black also did not find.


    In such a stone crevice, Lin Haoming and Qi Niang are in the innermost part, naturally blocking the back. After a while of communication as before, Qi Niang seems to have given up a little, and then lean on Lin Haoming''s arms without moving, as if at this moment is the safest time.


    These days, Lin Haoming also noticed that Qiniang was shy at the beginning, and now she takes the initiative. Originally, she pretended to be intimate for communication. Now she seems to be a couple. Lin Haoming knows her past, but she can''t bear to refuse, so let everything go as it is.


    Maybe she is about to return to the original road, but she can''t think of a way to escape. After all, it is too difficult to escape in the face of a mysterious place. Although she gave up running away, Qi Niang was somewhat worried. After a while, she suddenly put a hand on Lin Haoming''s chest and firmly said, "Haoming, I will not let them harm you, you They are irrelevant people. If they want anything from me, I will let them let you go first


    "Seven Niang, don''t say, you won''t be in danger!" Lin Haoming road.


    "In fact, I know what they want me to do. Wang Lin''s woman must be driven out of breath by that woman in Wu''s family. She wants to use me to deal with Wu family people. Mr. Black, what''s the relationship between you and Wang Lin?" Seven Niang asks suddenly.


    "Don''t ask what you should ask!" Hearing this, Mr. Black stopped to suppress the cold poison and said coldly.


    "Wang Lin certainly didn''t mean to do it for the old Cui family. Although he loved his granddaughter, he would not let her fight against the Wu family. He would even persuade her to give up the position of wife. Anyway, Cui Changting has a wife and a concubine who can receive Tianyin fuze. The Wang family is just a small family, and they dare not fight against the Wu family. So you are a mysterious place I''m surprised to hear from a little Wang woman Qi Niang said coldly.


    "Hey, Jia Qi Niang, you talk a lot. Do you think I will tell you?" Mr. Black said coldly.


    "You won''t, but I can guess there are only three kinds. The first is that you have received Wang Lin''s favor and owed her gratitude, so you want to repay her. In your opinion, this is not a very troublesome thing, and it is not difficult to repay the favor; second, you have a handle or you have something short that Wang Lin has grasped. If you want to get something in her hand, you must do it If you can, as for the third, there is a hidden relationship between you and Wang Lin Seven Niang said.


    "Hey, what do you think I am?" Perhaps it was because he was so lonely all the way that Mr. Black even asked.


    "It''s definitely not the third, because I know exactly who Wang Lin is. Cui Changting didn''t like her either. If it wasn''t for being able to make a start in Cui''s family, in order to keep up with the clan''s elders, he would never marry her. Even when he came to damage the city as an official, he didn''t take him with him. How could you look up to someone who even Cui Changting didn''t like?" Seven Niang analysis way."Well, you''re right." Mr. Black did not deny it.


    "Wang Hui won''t be able to do something for her, but you may not have the ability to do it for her if she holds it for the first time Seven Niang said.


    "Ha ha You''re a smart girl. It''s a pity What a pity! Cui Changting is really blind. He actually took you off at that time. Although he achieved success for a while, he estimated that his future would come to an end. " Although Mr. Black hated Lin Haoming, he admired Jia Qiniang.


    In fact, he did not have any enmity and hatred with Jia Qiniang, just for his own sake.


    "If it is the former, we really have nothing to do with it. But if it is the latter, Mr. Black may as well say it. Maybe we have what Mr. Black needs?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, even if we don''t have one, my brother is still the head of the county. He may help you, sir!" Seven Niang seems to see a little hope, immediately make a promise.


    "This..." Mr. Black was just about to say something, but his face was coagulated, and he called out, "no, there are fierce beasts in the supernatural realm!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    After all, Mr. Black is a monk in the Shenxuan realm, and the whip has already arrived.


    Lin Haoming was surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be fierce beasts in the Shenxuan realm.


    Just now, Lin Haoming asked Qiniang to deliberately divert Mr. Black''s attention so that he could do something.


    Seven Niang is obedient to Lin Haoming now. Naturally, she will do what she says, so she has a dialogue with Mr. Black.


    Now Mr. Hei has already had a hand with the fierce man. At this time, Lin Haoming found that the fierce beast was a flying tiger. It was not too big, and its tail was only ten feet long. However, he was born with wings on his back and fought with Mr. Black. He was very flexible. On the contrary, Mr. Black supported him hard, and it seemed that he was not the opponent of the flying tiger.


    Lin Haoming see this, where still hesitant, immediately pull seven Niang out, also regardless of is fighting Mr. Black, directly with seven Niang to the cliff.


    "Boy, you don''t want an antidote?" Mr. Black roared when he saw this.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to it. He hugged Qi Niang and jumped into the water again.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing this, Mr. Black roared, and suddenly burst out several golden lights from his body, directly shooting at Lin Haoming.


    The golden light came very quickly. Lin Haoming held Qiniang and avoided several times. But after all, it was sent by the monk of Shenxuan realm. There was still a direct attack on him. He could only activate the Gongde beads, attach a layer of Sha Jia on his body, and hit the golden light with both hands.


    "Touch!"


    A dull sound, mixed with the sound of Xu bone fracture, Lin Haoming and Qiniang fell down together.


    Mr. Black wanted to chase Lin Haoming, but the flying tiger was really fierce. He almost killed himself when he just hit him. If he did, he would be completely occupied by the other party and even his life was in danger. At the moment, he was very cruel to Lin Haoming. Fortunately, he was sure that Lin Haoming was seriously injured. Even if he escaped, he could not escape far away After getting rid of the flying tiger and seizing two people, he killed Lin Haoming and gave the seven Niang to Wang Lin. as for what happened in the back, he had nothing to do with him.


    However, Lin Haoming knew that if he didn''t escape at this time, there would be no chance. Even though the bones of his hands had been broken into several sections, fortunately, the body was not damaged by the Sha armor. Especially when he fell down, he still did not remove the Sha Jia, otherwise he might have fainted directly.


    After entering the water, he didn''t take care of the pain on his body. He was still fighting hard, like a fish, with Qiniang flying in the water.


    Qi Niang also knows that this is a critical time. Fortunately, her accomplishments are much higher than Lin Haoming. She has reached the realm of Daotai and Shendao. Although she is not good at fighting, she will never drag Lin Haoming down.


    The two men ran down the river, far faster than Mr. Black had expected.


    Lin Haoming tried his best to escape Mr. Black. However, after a long time, the sharp pain of bone fracture made him slow down obviously.


    The heaven world is no better than the lower bound. The lower bound can regenerate the severed limb directly. But here, a large amount of heaven and earth energy is needed to heal the bones. Obviously, it is not the time to heal the wounds.


    "Haoming, are you hurt badly?" After escaping for a long time, Qiniang also seems to find Lin Haoming wrong, so she surfaced and looked at it carefully.


    Lin Haoming just looked at her at this time and said with a bitter smile: "my hands are broken!"


    Hearing this, seven Niang heart is speechless pain and shock, in front of this man in the end need how much courage and perseverance, in order to still take their own escape at this time.


    "Stop talking!" Thinking of this, Qiniang hugged Lin Haoming hard and didn''t let him toss again. She took him to swim forward.


    The body suddenly relaxed, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a burst of chest tumbling, fiercely ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Seven Niang see is feel a burst of heartache, even with crying cavity way: "Haoming, you don''t scare me!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman who was holding her, but showed a little smile and said, "it''s OK. It''s comfortable to spit it out!"


    "Stop talking!" Seven Niang bit teeth way, at the same time put Lin Haoming on her back, untied his waist strap, tied her and Lin Haoming together, and then continued to swim forward.


    Lin Haoming lies on the body of Qiniang and looks at her firm face from the side. Suddenly, he finds that he agrees with Mr. Black very much. That Cui Changting is really a fool.


    Lin Haoming finally fell into a coma because of the pain of his body.


    After Qiniang found out, no matter whether he would be found by Mr. Black, Qiniang surfaced the water and continued to swim. She did not know how far she had swam. She only knew that when the sky finally turned white, she found that the banks on both sides were no longer cliffs, but shoals.


    "Haoming, Haoming!" At this time, she thought of Lin Haoming on her back and called.


    Although Lin Haoming was in a coma, he woke up immediately when he heard Qiniang calling. He found that he was still in the water, and the sky seemed to have turned white. He knew that Qiniang had been swimming on his back all night.


    He looked at the two sides of the Strait and said in a soft voice, "let''s go ashore, but be careful not to leave footprints on the beach. The black man is mostly entangled by the flying tiger, otherwise he can''t be chased up to now."Hearing this, Qiniang immediately found a place where there were more rocks and went ashore.


    All the time, he was in the water and suddenly came ashore. Lin Haoming felt depressed again, and then spat out a mouthful of blood again. Looking at the blood he spat out, Lin Haoming frowned and said, "we''ve left a trace. Let''s swim a little further!"


    Now Qiniang listens to Lin Haoming''s advice. Since Lin Haoming says so, Qi Niang carries Lin Haoming on her back again. When the day is light, she finds a place to go ashore again.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was in a coma again. He knew that his injury was much heavier than he had imagined. The monk of shenxuanjing could not easily resist a blow.


    When Lin Haoming woke up again, he found himself lying in a cave with a relatively flat rock under him. However, it was comfortable to pad some long grass at the moment.


    Qiniang was sitting on the rock beside him, peeling a kind of fruit in her hand.


    See Lin Haoming wake up, seven Niang is also a burst of surprise, immediately come up to ask: "how are you?"


    "Much better. What is this place and how far is it from Guanglin river?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t worry. It''s at least hundreds of miles away from Guanglin river. After I carried you ashore, I didn''t dare to stay. Fortunately, I was lucky. I didn''t encounter any danger even when I was on the way last night. When I found this place near dawn, I had already explored the surroundings during the day. It should be very safe!" Seven Niang said.


    "So it''s the next night!" Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he was in a coma for two days and a night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    "It''s been two days and two nights to be exact. At most, it will be dawn in another hour." Seven Niang said.


    "You never had a rest?" Lin Haoming thought that Qiniang was still busy just now, so he asked.


    Seven Niang pour also did not have to conceal, looking at Lin Haoming to nod a head way: "I worry about you!"


    "Seven Niang, thank you, if not you, I''m afraid I''m really bad this time!" Lin Haoming thought about the woman in front of her and tried to escape with her own appearance. In his heart, there was a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "Don''t thank me. If it wasn''t for saving me, how could you have been in such danger." Seven Niang looks at Lin Haoming, eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Come on, have something to eat. This is green walnut. It''s a good mountain product. The purchase of Xifeng building needs one Shijing and one jin. I found it nearby!" Qiniang took a stone bowl which was obviously just polished by her not long ago, and put it beside Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming sat up and wanted to reach out, but a burst of pain came, and he knew that he was seriously injured.


    "It''s very painful. I''m not good at setting bones. Your hands are broken too much!" Looking at Lin Haoming''s drooping hands, his eyes are moist.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also a Taoist priest at all costs. As long as I have enough Yuan Jing, I can recover quickly." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well! I feed you Qiniang picked up the peeled walnut meat and put it into Lin Haoming''s mouth.


    Lin Haoming used to eat the green walnut in xifenglou before, but the famous green walnut meat is small. Looking at the big bowl with palm, there are already more than half a bowl of kernel peach meat. Lin Haoming knows that it must be Qiniang who has been peeling all night. After all, peeling walnuts is a meticulous work, not a high-quality one, which can be done quickly with brute force. Looking at the pieces of walnut meat, Lin Haoming is very complete Clearly, Qiniang is very attentive.


    "Is it delicious?" Seven Niang asked.


    "Delicious, really delicious!" Lin Haoming quickly nodded.


    Hear say delicious, Qiniang''s face even showed a trace of smile.


    Lin Haoming is the first time to see Qiniang smile. If Qiniang gives himself the first impression of a lotus flower and an iceberg snow lotus that has not bloomed, this lotus flower is blooming at the moment.


    "Qi Niang, did you eat it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I ate some other fruit!" Seven Niang said.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at her, he knew that even if she had eaten the fruit, she was also that kind of person with little vitality.


    At this time, Lin Haoming really had a feeling that he had never had before. He recalled the hardships he had made all the way from the human world to the present. However, it seemed that he had no experience in being taken care of like this.


    The green walnuts of xifenglou are all selected. Obviously, there are none here. So although Qiniang peels them carefully, they taste fragrant and astringent. But Lin Haoming doesn''t waste Qi Niang''s good intentions and eats them all.


    Seven Niang saw after, the corner of the mouth also showed a sweet smile: "I give you some water to drink!"


    See seven Niang turn around, Lin Haoming endure arm pain, heart thought move under, that Haina bottle was taken out by him from the space bead, and then hidden in his body.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiniang also polished a big bowl of water with stone, and then brought it over. Seeing Lin Haoming''s expression of pain, she immediately asked about it.


    "I have a bottle of Haina in my arms. Mr. Black hasn''t taken it away!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Qiniang was a little surprised, because when she had brought Lin Haoming here before, she had carefully examined Lin Haoming''s injury, and found no Haina bottle on his body.


    Lin Haoming saw Qi Niang''s doubts and knew that he didn''t think about it clearly, so he said, "I''m afraid I''ll be found out and swallow it directly into my stomach."


    "What, you don''t want to die. If the bottle of Haina is broken, you''ll be dead!" Hearing this explanation, Qiniang immediately called out.


    Lin Haoming could see that Qi Niang was really worried about himself. He said in a soft voice, "I know that I won''t do such a stupid thing in the future. I just can''t do anything but fight for the monk in the Shenxuan realm."


    "What''s in it?" Qiniang got the Haina bottle and asked.


    "It was loaded with 20 jin Qionghua wine, but it is estimated that half of it has been drunk!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s really Qionghua wine. Drink it quickly. It''s good for your injury!" Seven Niang listened to immediately poured into the stone bowl, as expected is really Qionghua wine, face also revealed surprise.


    Lin Haoming to recover as soon as possible, but also can only find a good excuse, so gulp up.


    With three bowls in one face, Lin Haoming immediately mobilized his mana to repair the broken bones. However, Lin Haoming knew that it was not so easy to recover in a short time.


    In fact, after only three days of drinking, none of the Qionghua wine was left. Lin Haoming asked Qiniang to drink some, but she only took two sips and didn''t drink any more.


    Lin Haoming''s wound is much better after brewing ten jin Qionghua. However, I''m afraid it will take two or three months to recover without any other means.


    Because Mr. afraid of the dark is still looking for him, Lin Haoming has no intention to go out, so he is going to hide here for two or three months, so he is no longer troubled.Qi Niang asked how she had attracted the fierce beasts in the Shenxuan realm. Lin Haoming told her that she secretly forced some blood on her way to attract the fierce beasts. In fact, Lin Haoming secretly left some pieces of meat of the purple pupil wolf on the road, causing some fierce beasts to detect. Although the former was more reasonable, Qi Niang was more distressed, but Lin Haoming could not explain the space Beads exist.


    Two people together for such a long time, at the beginning of more than a month, has been Qiniang care, Lin Haoming has not been so careful care for such a long time, Qiniang''s figure is more and more into Lin Haoming''s heart.


    Because there were only two people who talked to each other a lot. Lin Haoming told Qiniang a lot about the lower world and the situation after her ascent. However, Qi Niang never talked about Cui Changting. She only said something about her childhood. Lin Haoming knew that Jia Kai, Qiniang''s parents and other brothers and sisters had died under the attack of fierce animals. Their brothers and sisters had been there for a long time It''s no wonder that Jia Kai, the magistrate of Xilin County, has no relatives. From the bottom to the present position, Jia Kai is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    More than a month later, Lin Haoming has been able to walk out of the cave, but his hands are not completely good, a little force may cause accidents, so he still needs to recuperate for a period of time.


    But during the day, Qi Niang goes out to look for food, and Lin Haoming goes out with him.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat for a month. Lin Haoming knows that the reason why Qiniang keeps looking for food is that she hopes to get better as soon as possible. In fact, in the past month or so, the danger has been very small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    In the first days of hiding in the cave, Qi Niang only picked some fruits because she was afraid of Mr. Black. However, as time went on, the fruits nearby were almost enough. Qi Niang was worried that Lin Haoming would not go far away, so she had a hard time. Now when Lin Haoming came out, the two men went together to search for food in some further places, and so on Two months later, Lin Haoming was almost all right, and Mr. Black''s threat was less. They decided to fight some game.


    Because I have lived here for two months, I also found out the situation here, so I quickly caught two alligators.


    Mountain crocodile is a kind of fierce beast which looks like crocodile. It usually appears in pairs and is very ferocious. It has the strength of Dao fetal environment.


    At first, Qi Niang found them, but in order to mend Lin Haoming''s body, the two men set a trap, and it took a lot of effort to get it done. Of course, this is also because Qiniang has reached the realm of Shinto. Otherwise, when Lin Haoming can''t help more, they may not be able to catch them.


    Although the alligator looks like a crocodile, it''s not very big. It''s only five or six feet in size, but the two of them add up to a hundred pounds of meat.


    Qiniang is a person who has suffered a lot. This kind of kitchen is very neat, but there is no suitable kitchen utensils. Finally, she can only take off the claws of alligator and simply make it into a sharp blade.


    Because in the cave, the alligator can only be roasted after it is killed, and then Lin Haoming plans to leave here and roast more dried meat for two people to take with them on the way.


    Sitting in front of the fire and roasting meat together, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of himself and Siyue. Thinking about leaving her for such a long time, I don''t know whether Siyue is worried about himself. For a while, he can''t help thinking of home.


    "Haoming, what''s the matter with you?" Seven Niang noticed that Lin Haoming was a little distracted, so she asked.


    "I''m homesick. I''m almost fine. Tomorrow, we''ll go back." Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" "In July Niang suddenly asked," but you didn''t want to be happy


    Before Lin Haoming and seven Niang said something about the family, seven Niang also know Shu Siyue.


    Lin Haoming also did not conceal: "yes! I''m afraid Siyue must be worried about me. I''m afraid she will do something stupid! "


    "Do you like her very much?" Seven Niang is very curious to ask suddenly.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming did not deny it.


    "She was only known after you soared to the top. It''s really envious that you can have such a good relationship so soon!" Qi Niang seems to be sad.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he suddenly put down the meat in his hand and seized Qi Niang''s hand. He said in a soft voice, "Qi Niang, Si Yue is a good person to get along with, and he is also a knowledgeable and reasonable person."


    Lin Haoming suddenly grabbed his hand and said such a thing, which made Qi Niang''s heart jump up. Even the meat in his hand fell into the fire.


    "Oh! It''s all you. What does it have to do with me that she''s easy to get along with? " Seven Niang as if unreasonable girl, deliberately coquettish way.


    Lin Haoming did not care about the seven Niang who was trying to get the barbecue out of the fire. He held her in his arms and directly kissed her.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming let her go and said in a soft voice: "Qiniang, after I go back, I will tell the adults about our affairs. I will marry you as my wife!"


    "No way!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Qiniang refused immediately.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman who had been infatuated in his arms and asked in surprise, "why don''t you like me, or don''t believe my heart?"


    "No, Haoming, I believe you. Since I came back to my brother, I have vowed that unless someone is willing to die for me, I will not be moved in my life. Haoming, you are the enemy of shenxuanjing master. How can I not believe you, just It''s just that I once married Cui Changting as a concubine, and then was divorced. I can''t be your wife, otherwise you will be ridiculed in the future Qi Niang explained.


    "But I don''t care!" Lin Haoming said.


    "No Haoming, don''t say such words. I know you are a very smart person. Even you have more courage than my brother. With my brother''s help, your future will certainly not be small. At that time, my identity may become an obstacle for you to go up, so I can''t promise you! " Seven Niang explained again, and tone is very firm.


    "But I, I really want to be with you!" Lin Haoming holds Qi Niang Dao.


    "I didn''t say not to be with you, but I can''t be a wife!" Seven Niang said this sentence, obviously did not have before resolute, on the contrary more a little daughter''s shyness.


    "But, you are the sister of Mr. Jia. I''m..."


    "If Jia Kai dares to talk about this matter, I will not recognize him as a brother!" Lin Haoming has not yet spoken, and Qiniang''s tone becomes firm again.


    "Qiniang, how can you be such a sister?" Lin Haoming could not help but smile.


    Seven Niang reached out to touch Lin Haoming''s face and said in a soft voice, "Haoming, I thought that I would suffer all the time in my life. It''s heaven''s favor to meet you. I''m satisfied to be your concubine. I know you have me in your heart.""Well, I won''t say much, but..."


    "No, my brother has always regretted that he married me to Cui Changting. At the beginning, I had no love for Cui Changting, and even opposed it at the beginning. Therefore, after I was retired, he always felt guilty to me and asked me to take care of Xifeng building, hoping that I would not be depressed all the time. Moreover, he also promised me that if I fell in love with Cui Changting again, he would feel sorry for me As long as his conduct is not bad, he will listen to me Seven Niang soft voice way.


    "However, my sister serves as my concubine''s room. I''m afraid that I will not be able to do it after I go back!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "If you don''t succeed, if you don''t, if you don''t succeed, if you don''t succeed, if you don''t succeed, if you don''t, if you don''t succeed, if you don''t, if you don''t, if you don''t succeed, if you don '' Seven Niang broke many years of heart knot, at the moment give his heart completely to Lin Haoming, even his brother do not care.


    Lin Haoming could not help laughing at this time, but also knew that the reason why Qi Niang was so was because of the previous setbacks and the comprehensive result of this incident. When he was in an accident, he chose the most violent way to open the frozen heart of this woman, and even completely robbed her heart. In fact, he even risked to face the monk in the Shenxuan realm It''s all because of Qi Niang''s identity. If she was not Jia Kai''s sister, she would never have done so. From the beginning, Lin Haoming had his own purpose, but he didn''t expect to go to the present step with Qi Niang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    Under the body light soft fur, back against the soft pillow, incense burner in the corner curl smoke, let the whole carriage with a little fragrance.


    Lin Haoming gently lifted the curtain of the car, and a Oracle immediately came up to him and said respectfully, "my Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "Where is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "One or two hours before it''s dark, I''m sure it''s dark!" The Oracle replied honestly.


    "Hard work can be done for it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile and then put down the curtain.


    "Haoming, I''m a little scared!" The curtain had just fallen, and a soft body leaned against the back.


    Lin Haoming turned over and directly took the woman in front of her as if she were a jade lotus in her arms. In a soft voice, she said, "are you all right?"


    "But I''m still worried about my brother!" Seven Niang timidly way, completely did not have the original momentum, becomes anxious about gain and loss.


    "Even if you don''t, I''ll take you with you!" Lin Haoming is domineering and hugs Qiniang tightly in his arms.


    Qiniang remembered that they had left the cave, and finally arrived at Xuelan City, a subordinate of Xilin County, more than half a month ago. The Chengshou happened to be Jia Kai''s confidant, so she agreed to send a battalion of soldiers to escort him back. At this time, the two people are really safe, and after safety, on the eve of their return, they finally broke through the last barrier. Think of the original shy and happy, seven Niang at this time also slightly feel some cheek burning.


    Lin Haoming is also sensitive to find that seven niangs in his arms seem to be emotional. This situation has happened many times in the past half a month. It''s just because there are too many people around him, and he is not good at what to do. He remembers that more than half a month ago, under his own choice, he finally decided to cook cooked rice first. Lin Haoming thinks that his utilitarian heart is becoming stronger and stronger.


    When facing Siyue, a large part of it was because she was similar to Wenyu in appearance. But facing Qiniang, Lin Haoming knew that he was really for her identity at first.


    When Li Yun asked himself whether he wanted to pursue him in front of the Guanglin bridge, Lin Haoming believed that if the other party was not Jia Kai''s sister, he would never chase her down, or even take the initiative to find her. After all, there might be a monk in the mysterious realm on the other side.


    Lin Haoming still remembers very clearly that when facing Mr. Black, especially when he was chased into the woods, he once wanted to give up Qiniang. If Qiniang hadn''t taken the initiative to die, he would have saved himself. Maybe Lin Haoming had escaped. After all, he was not stupid in the face of a mysterious world, but there was no later thing.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had decided to turn Qiniang into his own woman when she woke up and watched her peel a large bowl of walnut meat. However, at that time, the first reason for her choice was that she was Jia Kai''s sister.


    Over the past ten days, Lin Haoming has been thinking about whether he is so eager for quick success and instant benefits. He even thinks that if Lin Zhen and Xiaomei are Jia Kai''s younger sister, will he marry her? However, in the discovery, the former will be hesitant in his heart, and the latter will be like facing Qiniang. Lin Haoming knows that he at least keeps the bottom line.


    In fact, if Qiniang is not really a good woman, and really moves himself at the moment when he wakes up, Lin Haoming will not do so.


    "Sorry, let you have pressure, I still that sentence, even my brother, must listen to me!" Seven Niang saw Lin Haoming some daze, thought worried about her brother.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, the last bit of depression in his heart disappeared. He hugged her flawless face and gave a kiss. He said with a smile, "I really want to see how the adults will be furious when they face our choice."


    A battalion of people, mighty, finally arrived at the north gate. Lin Haoming saw from a distance that many people were waiting at the gate of the city. One of them was Yi Lan.


    As a matter of fact, Jia Kai knew about Qiniang for a long time. When someone came back to Xuelan City, Jia Kai resisted his feelings for his sister and asked Yi Lan to pick it up in person.


    "Qiniang!" The carriage stops, waiting for Qi Niang and Lin Haoming to come down, but Yi Lan can''t wait to come up first. She just opens the curtain and sees Lin Haoming who is about to get off.


    "Mrs. Yi!" Lin Haoming laughed and called out in embarrassment.


    "You and Qiniang have been in a carriage?" Yi Lan is not an ordinary person. She finds something all at once.


    "Yes Lin Haoming did not intend to conceal, directly admitted.


    "Sister in law, it was Haoming who saved me and always protected me back!" Seven Niang suddenly calls a way.


    Yi Lan heard, is more surprised to look at this sister-in-law, but after surprised, she is calm down, followed by: "you don''t get off the car first!"


    Lin Haoming knew that Yi Lan was a very smart woman, and she must have seen something. In this case, she simply sat down again, but still asked, "is there anyone in my family coming?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I was going to ask you to report to the master. It''s no use telling them you''re back, and your concubine''s room should know you''re safe!" Yi Lan said.


    "That''s good!" When Lin Haoming heard that Siyue already knew he was ok, he was relieved."Good! I don''t think, Qi Niang, what''s wrong with Lin Haoming? " Yi Lan asked.


    Seven Niang knows, this matter sooner or later will say, but for a time she also does not know how to open mouth.


    Lin Haoming saw her, took the initiative to seize her hand, and then said: "advanced city, and then I say!"


    Yi Lan nodded, and then ordered Kang Shu to enter the city.


    On the carriage, Lin Haoming thought for a while. Before he got to the county government, he began to pursue himself, and he said everything until now.


    Yi Lan didn''t interrupt Lin Haoming''s words in the process of listening. When he finished, Yi Lan asked Qiniang, "Qiniang, what Lin Haoming said is true?"


    "Yes! I am already his man, sister-in-law, you know that I swore that I would not leave him Seven Niang very firm way.


    Seeing her sister-in-law so firm, Yi Lan also laughed and said in a soft voice: "Lin Haoming can face the Shenxuan realm. The friar is still loyal to you. I think even the master would like to see you. The master will not refuse this. I will discuss it with sister Yunzhu. When the time comes, the wind and scenery will marry you. Lin Haoming, if you dare to treat Qiniang badly, or You are close to her because of Qiniang''s status. I won''t spare you! "


    Seeing Yi Lan''s promise, Qi Niang was more anxious, but there was no way to avoid it. She grabbed Yi Lan''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, don''t be busy. I want to tell you that I I''m not going to be Lin Haoming''s wife! "


    "What?" Yi Lan heard this, immediately both eyes stare round, full of can''t believe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    "Seven Niang, is this thing you voluntarily, or this boy instigate?" Yi Lan in shock, immediately sink face to come, stare at Lin Haoming, asked Qiniang.


    "Sister in law, don''t blame Haoming. I volunteered. When we were in the cave, Haoming said that he would marry me. If I had not married, I would not refuse. But you know my past. I believe Haoming will never be ordinary in the future. At that time, my identity will embarrass him. Sister-in-law, I will tell you about this matter first, because of you and me You know my heart best Qi Niang grabs Yi Lan''s hand and pleads.


    "Ah! Qiniang, you You really give it all to the boy. I''m afraid he sold you now. You can count the money for her Yi Lan looks at seven Niang such reaction, also helplessly shook his head.


    "Don''t talk about me, sister-in-law!" Qi Niang is a little embarrassed, but her eyes are full of firmness.


    "Qi Niang, this matter is not how I think, but how the master thinks, ah! Forget it. When you see the master, you can tell him. I''ll give you at most two words! " Yi Lan is helpless.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Hearing this, Qiniang also showed a smile.


    When Lin Haoming saw this situation, he knew that Jia Kai''s influence on Qiniang was greater than he had imagined. At this time, the carriage had already arrived at the county government.


    Jia Kai had been waiting at the door early. Before waiting for his sister to come down, he ran to the carriage immediately. However, he saw Lin Haoming lifting the curtain.


    Knowing that his sister was rescued by Lin Haoming, Jia Kai naturally patted him on the shoulder and said, "Haoming, thanks to you this time, I will remember this thing!"


    "Master, since you are grateful to Lin Tong, what are you going to reward him for?" Yi Lan got out of the car and asked.


    "I really didn''t think about it, do you think?" Jia asked with a smile.


    Yi Lan stopped Qi Niang to come down at the moment and said with a smile: "it''s better to marry Qi Niang to him!"


    "What are you talking about?" Jia Kai''s face sank as soon as he listened. It was obvious that he attached great importance to this sister.


    Yi Lan sighed: "even if you don''t agree, you can''t do it!"


    "Well, what do you mean?" Jia Kai was shocked, but soon seemed to see something and stopped talking.


    He followed Jia Kai into houya. He was silent all the way. Lin Haoming couldn''t see what Jia Kai was thinking, and he was worried. Qiniang and Lin Haoming were almost the same.


    At the gate of houya, Madame Huang and Madame Lu have been guarding here. As soon as they see Qiniang coming back, they immediately come up with a smile and ask for help. However, after only saying a few words, they are called away by Jia Kai.


    "And sister-in-law?" Did not see Liu Yunzhu seven Niang asked.


    "Sister Yunzhu stayed in Dilao city for a period of time. The master came back because of your business. In fact, she only came back for more than ten days!" Yi Lan said.


    "You all come with me!" Just mentioned Jia Kai, Jia Kai said in a deep voice, and then, regardless of others, walked toward the study.


    A moment he entered the study, and Lin Haoming followed him in.


    Jia Kai sat in front of his book case, but Lin Haoming did not dare to sit down. At this time, the county magistrate of shenxuanjing completely covered the whole study.


    "What''s going on?" Jia Kai stares at Lin Haoming and asks.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath, then said to Yi Lan before, again.


    Jia Kai also listened carefully without interruption. When Lin Haoming talked about the back, he was obviously more relaxed. Even when he looked at his sister and Lin Haoming, he still had a smile on his mouth.


    When Lin Haoming finished, he said half jokingly: "ha ha, Lin Haoming, you are a boy with a lot of courage. You even want to be my brother-in-law. Do you think I should promise you?"


    "Brother, you promised me Seven Niang does not wait for Lin Haoming to answer, scrambled to say.


    "Seven Niang, your brother I this is to take hold of this boy, lest he bully you in the future, did not expect that you should be completely towards him, is really a girl extrovert!" Jia laughs at his sister.


    After finishing his sister, he immediately put away his smile and said seriously to Lin Haoming: "Lin Haoming, since Qiniang likes you, you have also experienced some tribulations. I think even if I give my sister to you, you will treat her kindly. In this way, I am not a mother-in-law person. When Yunzhu comes back, you will do your business. However, Qiniang must be a lifetime Your real wife


    At first, seeing Jia Kai''s friendly attitude, Qiniang''s psychology also calmed down. Unexpectedly, she said such a thing at last. Qiniang immediately called out, "brother, I didn''t intend to take the position of my wife!"


    "What!" Jia Kai heard this, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and his eyes staring at Lin Haoming became a little cold.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this is the real test. Climbing dragon and phoenix is OK, but we should be prepared to fall down.


    "Brother, I don''t want to delay his future!" Seven Niang said.


    "His future, his future is in my hands, is that what he asked you to say?" When Jia Kai heard Qiniang speak for Lin Haoming, he became furious."No, I mean it myself!" Seven Niang said.


    "Since that''s what you mean, then Lin Haoming, would you like to let Qiniang be your real wife?" Asked Jia Kai.


    "I..."


    Lin Haoming just said a word, but Qiniang immediately called out: "brother, you promised me that year!"


    "But there is nothing wrong with it! Is Lin Haoming not willing to marry you as his wife? " Jia Kai asked.


    "Brother, it''s because he doesn''t dislike me that I don''t want to be her burden one day!" Seven Niang said.


    "He dares to despise you!" At this time, Jia Kai could see that he was really the baby sister who insisted on it. But when he thought of her previous sufferings, Jia Kai still didn''t want to let go.


    "Brother, I didn''t want to marry Cui Changting at that time, but you talked me for many times. I agreed for your future. Now I want to think about the future of someone I really like. Do you want to stop it? I know you understand it!" Qi Niang took a deep breath and said these words. After that, two lines of clear tears kept smashing on the ground The voice of.


    Jia Kai listened to the tick, and every time it seemed to hit him, causing him pain and guilt.


    "Brother, I beg you!" Seven Niang finish saying suddenly kneel down.


    "Get up Jia Kai is about to catch his sister, but Qiniang is very reluctant to get up. Jia Kai looks at this and he really hates iron.


    "Master, I understand Qiniang''s heart, but I''m luckier than Qiniang. I''ve been with you all morning! At this time, Yi Lan also spoke.


    After hearing Yi Lan''s words, Jia Kai looked at her for a long time, and then sighed: "I have a headache. You go back first. I don''t want to see you today." With that, Jia Kai left directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    "Sister in law, do you see my brother-in-law?" Qi Niang gets up from the ground and grabs Yi Lan''s hand. She is very anxious in her heart.


    Yi Lan sighed and said, "he didn''t say he wanted to break up you. After all, Qiniang, you are his sister. You really give Lin Haoming a concubine room. The master''s face in Xilin County!"


    "I know, that''s why I''m worried!" Qi Niang sighed bitterly.


    "Seven Niang, you go back to your room and have a good rest. I''ll go to see the master, and maybe I can calm him down. As for Lin Haoming, you can go back. Your family has been worried for a long time." Yi Lan said.


    Lin Haoming nodded, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he went to Qiniang, grabbed her hands and said in a soft voice: "Qi Niang, in fact..."


    Still did not let Lin Haoming finish speaking, seven Niang covered Lin Haoming''s mouth, shook her head and said: "I know you are good to me, so I can''t implicate you. In fact, even if you are a real wife, if the husband doesn''t have you in mind, the end may be even worse. Wang Lin is afraid to be like this!"


    "Lin Haoming, you go, let Qiniang also a person quiet!" Yi Lan said again.


    This time Lin Haoming did not refuse, but said to Qiniang, take care of herself, and then kiss on her smooth forehead, and then left.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s disappearing figure, Qiniang sighed helplessly.


    "Qi Niang, you are lucky because of misfortune this time. The master is not a stubborn person. As long as you insist, I think he will eventually compromise. After all, he''s sorry for you!" Yi Lan also has some helpless way.


    "I know, sister-in-law, brother-in-law depends on you!" Seven Niang still helpless sigh a.


    "I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest." Yi Lan shook his head and said.


    "No, I''ll go back by myself. You can go to my brother''s place." Seven Niang refused Yi Lan and went out on her own.


    Yi Lan sees this also can walk toward Jia Kai''s room only.


    Yi Lan just walked to the door, and before pushing the door in, he heard the voice of Jia Kai inside: "don''t try to persuade me, I don''t want to see a person."


    Hearing this, Yi Lan didn''t push the door in, but didn''t leave. She just stood at the door and said in a soft voice: "master, I know that you don''t blame Qiniang, let alone Lin Haoming. You are even happy about their affairs. You blame yourself. You still feel that you can''t afford Qiniang, even reduced to a common thing around you to be a concubine!"


    After Yi Lan finished, the door suddenly opened. Jia Kai''s wide eyed tiger eyes were waiting for Yi Lan, like an angry lion who wanted to tear up the prey in front of him. However, after a while, Jia Kai finally closed his eyes, and then surprised some people with some Decadence: "Lan''er, you still know me well. Since we knew each other, you have always known me well, even When I was married, I knew that I was ambitious, so I insisted on being a concubine''s room just like that one. "


    "Master, I am satisfied with it!" Eland.


    "But I''m not satisfied. In my whole life, I''m sorry for two women. One is Qi Niang. In order to climb up, I knew she didn''t like Cui Changting, and deliberately arranged to make her suffer. There was also you. Over the years, I always wanted to climb up. I wanted to take another step forward. I hope you can get the chance of Tianyin fuze!" Maybe it''s because today''s events have made Jia Kai feel so shocked that he can''t help saying things that he doesn''t want to say.


    Although Yi Lan knew Jia Kai''s mind, she still felt tender in her heart when she heard it. She threw herself into Jia Kai''s arms and said in a soft voice: "master, I know, but I really don''t suffer. In fact, you should agree with Qiniang. You will only feel uncomfortable if you force her like this."


    "Ah! Where can I really embarrass her? Now it''s just the last test for the boy. After all, the boy''s Qi Niang is also self-help. It''s not really a sacrifice of life and death. " Said Jia Kai.


    "No, seven Niang had made an oath. If Lin Haoming didn''t really risk her life for her, she would break the oath?" Yi Lan asked.


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming was very clever. I was afraid of the situation at that time. He saw that Qiniang was the key. So he felt that as long as Qiniang was in hand, he would have the hope of protecting his life. After all, he was a monk who ascended to the top. When facing the desperate situation, he was far from being comparable to ordinary people, even surpassing me a lot!" Jia Kai said cautiously.


    "Sir, how are you going to try him?" Yi Lan asked.


    "I''m going to let him go to Chigang city. This time, I''m going to see Mr. Yunze. He wants to move Gao. Now Gao Hou has left Chigang city. I plan to transfer Liang Liang Liang away and Lin Haoming to be the city judge. Anyway, the city judge of Chigang city is based on the eight grades, which can be regarded as a flat transfer." Said Jia Kai.


    "Are you going to let Lin Haoming cast his name?" Yi Lan said.


    "Yes, as long as Lin Hao really moves Gao''s family, then he can only follow me closely. I can''t find out who he is, but there are ways to make him have to be nice to Qiniang as much as possible." Jia Kai felt helpless.


    "Ah! Master, I hope you''ve done it for nothing. On the contrary, I think you will put him in danger. If something happens to him, Qi Niang will never forgive you again! " Eland."Don''t worry, it won''t happen. Feng Yuzhi is the city guard now. Originally, I left her and thought that she was the daughter-in-law of the Wu family. This time, when I saw Lord Yunze, he even asked me to take care of her. I knew that Feng Yuzhi was the new cousin of the new one. Although she was only a distant cousin, she had been her close servant girl. I knew that Lin Haoming was related to her The Department is very good. The silk and satin shop the boy has set up is what Feng Yuzhi used to do to arrest the secretary. " Said Jia Kai.


    "Ah! I''m really scared to death by you, you Yi Lan heard this, and finally understood that his master had planned for a long time.


    Jia Kai put his arm around Yi Lan''s shoulder and sighed: "I''m really angry this time. But as you said, Qi Niang is more angry than myself. I hope Qiniang can find a good home. My brother-in-law can feel better at least. You sister-in-law must not disclose these things. Although Qi Niang doesn''t like to talk, she is also clear-cut, Otherwise, he would not have seen me in distress and finally agreed to my request


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell her, but I can''t help but give her some hope, otherwise she won''t cry all day long!" Yi Lan said.


    "Lan''er, it''s my greatest blessing to have you with me in my life!" Jia Kai holds Yi Lan in his arms, and he is in love for a while.


    For a long time, he didn''t feel the soft water in his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    "The master is back, the master is back!"


    When Lin Haoming had just returned to his residence, he saw the old man of Shang waiting at the door. When he saw himself, he immediately called out.


    When Lin Haoming enters the door, he sees that yu''er rushes out all the way, regardless of other people. He pours into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    "Master, sobbing..."


    Yu''er called out, and then she began to cry. Obviously, this little half a year''s worry and fear had tormented her.


    Thinking of the month this time has also come to the front, but yu''er occupied the position of Lin Haoming, she can only look at Lin Haoming, showing a smile.


    "By contrast, you''re worried!" Lin Haoming has some helplessness.


    "Master, you don''t know how chaotic the house is when it is said that you may have had an accident. Some people who have been spying on our occupation of the shop have jumped out one after another. Fortunately, the lady has suppressed them." Lin Zhen sighed at this time.


    Hearing that she changed her address to her master, Lin Haoming knew that it must be Siyue who was playing tricks behind her back. It seems that Siyue has temporarily subdued this woman.


    Lin Haoming patted yu''er on the back. Yu''er seemed to have cried enough and realized that he was too much. He immediately released Lin Haoming and ran to Shu Siyue and whispered, "madam, i..."


    "You girl, don''t apologize. OK, the master is back. Let''s go!" Shu Siyue ordered.


    When they heard him, they were more obedient than when Lin Haoming gave orders, and they left one after another. At this time, Lin Haoming also found that there were many servants in the mansion.


    After sending the servant, Shu Siyue sent yu''er, Lin Zhen and even Xiaomei back.


    Lin Zhen and Xiaomei are good, but yu''er is a little reluctant to give up, but it seems that Siyue has set up absolute prestige at home during this period of time. Although she does not give up, she still leaves obediently.


    Lin Haoming took Siyue''s hand and walked back with her. He said in a soft voice: "it seems that everyone in the family is afraid of you."


    "I can''t help it. When the news of your accident came, my family was really in turmoil at that time. If I didn''t use some iron handed means, I''m afraid the house would be in chaos. Even so, many of the guys who signed contracts with us wanted to break the contract. Although some of them were frightened, there were still some people that I could not control. Our shop''s profit was less than half of the previous one Yes, of course, it''s different these days when the news comes that you''re alive and saved Qiniang. However, no matter whether the business is good or bad, I''m sure you can come back. Otherwise, without your home, I don''t know I''m going to do this! " Shu Siyue finally said his heart.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s softest place in his heart was also touched. He couldn''t help holding her, but after a long time, he sighed with guilt: "Miss moon, I''m sorry, I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shu Siyue feels that Lin Haoming has something strange about him after he comes back, and his look is dignified.


    "I may marry Qiniang!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Elder Jia''s sister!" Siyue was surprised to hear that.


    Lin Haoming nodded and followed: "go back to your room, I''ll tell you in detail!"


    Shu Siyue did not refuse. She followed Lin Haoming into the room. After closing the door, she looked at Lin Haoming, who was sitting on the bed with a sad face. She asked in a soft voice, "I think that Qiniang should not be a tyrannical woman. I remember that you once mentioned this sister Jia, who seems to be a very cold woman? I don''t know if it will be difficult to get along with in the future


    "Aren''t you afraid that after I married her, I won''t be able to treat you like before?" Lin Haoming asked with self mockery.


    "I know you won''t agree to other people''s engagement at will. Moreover, Jia Qiniang is the younger sister of Mr. Jia. Her identity is too important to you. Don''t worry, I won''t compete with her. If she wants to take charge of the family power, I will give it to her too!" Miss Yue is very clear.


    "She is a woman with little ambition, and she has no intention of becoming a real wife!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "What?" This time Shu Siyue was also surprised.


    Lin Haoming looked at her surprised expression and said what happened before for the third time today.


    Shu Siyue also did not disturb Lin Haoming. After he finished speaking, he just glared at Lin Haoming. He was angry and said, "you, you are not Jia Kai''s sister. Why do you try so hard? What should you do in case your life is gone?"


    "In fact, when I escaped to the woods, I had already planned to give up her. Who would have thought that she would suddenly come forward and exchange her own life for my life?" Lin Haoming was also helpless.


    "So you were moved by her?" Thinking of the same helpless asked.


    "I''m not a ruthless person, but I didn''t expect to end up with her." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Qi Niang is also regarded as sharing weal and woe with you. In this way, she is really a miserable woman, but she is also a good woman, and she has given her heart to you. You are really blessed with misfortune this time." Shu Siyue deliberately said with a sour tone.Lin Haoming knew that she was not really jealous. He hugged her with a smile and said in a soft voice, "it''s just that Jia Kai doesn''t agree with us now. It''s a little troublesome."


    "There are some troubles, but according to what you said just now and Jia Kai''s performance before, I''m afraid Jia Kai is only angry at the moment, or he can''t face down at the moment. If there is a suitable step, or if you continue to insist, I believe he can only compromise in the end." Shu Siyue analyzed.


    "Maybe, but at this point, I have no way back!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Yes, it''s not only you, but also me. But if it''s done, it''s going to be hard for the family to handle." Shu Siyue frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming is a little strange.


    "Ah! It''s not to help you win over people''s hearts. You don''t know who Lin really is. I promised to help her become your concubine in the future. She has been working hard for her family in the past few months. " Shu Siyue said.


    "Really, she knows that I will definitely leave a place for yu''er. Qiniang has made a concubine room for me. She and Qiniang are married women. The younger sister of Mr. Jia is not qualified to be the main room. Naturally, she dares not to peep. However, the quota of my three concubines will be gone. For her, it will be a joy to her!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Yes, it seems that if Jia Kai finally follows his sister''s mind, I''m afraid I will continue to cheat her for a while." Shu Siyue said.


    "What are you cheating on?" Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "Tell her, of course, that Qiniang''s concubine room is only temporary. Sooner or later, she will become a real wife. Will there be any space available soon at that time?" Shu Siyue said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also understood that it was not easy for Siyue to maintain his family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Lin Haoming ran to Jia Kai''s study early the next morning. Although he knew that Jia Kai would not see himself, he still wanted to wait. As expected, Jia Kai didn''t come. After he came out from houya, he met Shen Haoran before he went to the study. He told Lin Haoming to go to Yilan immediately.


    In fact, he didn''t say that. Lin Haoming also planned to go there to have a talk. After arriving here, he saw Yi Lan saying this with Yuzhu.


    Lin Haoming didn''t disturb him. After Yi Lan finished and sent Yuzhu away, he immediately went up and asked, "Madam Yi, how is your adult?"


    "The master hopes you can take a few days off for a while. Lin Haoming, you are very angry with him this time." Yi Lan seems very helpless to say.


    Lin Haoming is also a little embarrassed, and now it''s hard to say anything.


    "Seven Niang over there, you don''t want to see for the time being, seven Niang will stay in the houya for the time being!" Yi Lan said.


    "I can understand that. By the way, what is your plan to deal with this time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The master has already sent a letter to Cui Changting by flying geese. Qiniang has nothing to do with him. Let Cui Changting deal with it at this time. I believe there will be a result soon!" Yi Lan has nothing to hide.


    "What kind of person is Cui Changting?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Qiniang didn''t tell you about him?" Because Lin Haoming and seven Niang walk together sooner or later, so he and Lin Haoming are also relatives, Yi Lan and he talk but also not in health.


    "Although Qiniang mentioned some, she still didn''t like to talk about him!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s true. I can only say that Cui Changting was a man who did everything for his official position. When he married Qiniang, he also hoped to be able to gain a foothold in the dilapidated city and needed the support of the master. In addition, this person has the ability and courage. If Wang Lin really did this, he would give him a reason to stop Wang Lin completely Cui Changting is now the core figure of the Cui family. The Wangs all rely on the Cui family. Wang Lin is guilty of her own crimes and cannot live. " Yi Lan said.


    "So Qiniang should be safe?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After all, the master is in charge of Tianyin county. Even if Cui Changting''s rank is higher than the master''s, it can''t be ignored. What''s more, he really annoys the master, and his life will not be easy!" Yi Lan explained.


    "That''s good!" Lin Haoming felt relieved.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Although the master is not comfortable with you and Qi Niang, after all, you saved Qi Niang this time. Go back and have a good rest. In addition, don''t tell the story about you and Qiniang!" Yi Lan specially warned.


    "I understand that. I won''t talk about it until there is no result!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "That''s good!" Yi Lan also rarely gave a smile.


    Jia Kai can''t see himself, and Qiniang''s affairs are guaranteed, which gives Lin Haoming great freedom in the following days.


    During the day, Lin Haoming found some old friends to drink and connect with each other. In the evening, he began to pay close attention to practice and fight with Mr. Black. Lin Haoming deeply felt that although the law of heaven reduced the gap between the realms, the strong were still the strong ones. This time, if he was a monk of Shenxuan, he would not have had so much trouble at all.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Shenxuan is not so easy to achieve. Even if there are enough resources, there is no need to do those things every day, and more than 100 years is enough. However, it is unrealistic in the heaven world, unless it is blessed by heaven. This is why there are so many people I want to break the reason why I hope to be favored by the seal of heaven.


    Of course, all this is far away from Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming knows that he needs to do it step by step.


    Such a day, suddenly passed more than a month, Lin Haoming several times to the Department of internal affairs to find Yi Lan, Yi Lan let Lin Haoming continue to rest, so that Lin Haoming some impatient.


    This day, Lin Haoming came to find Yi Lan again. Finally, she told Lin Haoming that Jia Kai wanted to see him, but she needed to wait until afternoon.


    Lin Haoming was waiting at the gate of houya at noon, waiting for Yuzhu to come out and call himself in. Seeing that Shenshi was almost over, Yuzhu didn''t see it, but saw that Mrs. sun was taken out by two female guards.


    Lin Haoming has never inquired about this Mrs. sun''s condition, but now seeing her, he finds that the whole person seems to be seven or eight years old at once, and his expression is indescribably haggard.


    When she saw Lin Haoming, she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything, so she left.


    When Lin Haoming was looking at Mrs. sun''s back, Yuzhu appeared at the door and said, "don''t look. A woman who eats inside and outside is dismissed by the master!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Jia kaixiu was really dismissed just because he reported a letter. Although Mrs. sun did not do the right thing, the consequences were serious. However, after she had been with Jia Kai for more than 3000 years, Jia Kai didn''t care about any affection. It seems that Jia Kai is more hardened than himself.


    Lin Haoming followed Yuzhu soon to the study.


    Jia Kai is drinking tea. He doesn''t say a word when he sees Lin Haoming. He just lets Lin Haoming stand while Yuzhu walks out quietly.After drying Lin Haoming for a long time, Lin Haoming stood obediently for a long time, and Jia Kai finally opened his mouth. "Lin Haoming, what do you think in the end?"


    "Adult, you know, this matter is seven Niang she insists on!" Lin Haoming pretended to be innocent.


    "What? Are you still aggrieved? " Asked Jia Kai.


    "Yes, my Lord, I''m really going out of my life to save Qiniang this time, and I don''t mean to dislike Qiniang!" Lin Haoming simply aggrieved.


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be pathetic here. Give you a way to Chigang city!" Said Jia Kai.


    "Chigang city?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "Liang Liang has been transferred away by me!" Said Jia Kai.


    "Are you going to beat Gao''s family?" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "You know, Chigang city is the Chigang city of Xilin County, not the place of Gao family. Feng Yuzhi went there and sent me some news, which made me very unhappy. You can support her or she will support you. As for the details, it depends on your own!" Jia Kaidao.


    When Lin Haoming thought of Feng Yuzhi''s cousin, he was determined. He knew that if he could get her support, even if he really dug up the Gao family, it would be OK, but would such a big man like him? Think of his marriage with Miss Yue at the beginning, what she said before she left, even if you can see it, it is also the self after the shenxuanjing.


    "I''ll go!" After thinking for a while, Lin Haoming gave a positive reply.


    "Well, since you have agreed, you can go to Chigang city in a month. The house you live in now can be left for your family to live in. Of course, you can also take your family to Chigang city together!" Jia Kai specially said so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    When Lin Haoming went out of Jia''s study, Lin Haoming was relaxed. Since Jia Kai has such an arrangement for himself, he has acquiesced in the relationship between himself and Qiniang.


    After a long sigh of relief, Lin Haoming began to think about the next arrangement.


    More than a month later, a group of carriages from the west gate of Xilin County seat left the city.


    There are four carriages in total. One of them is the official car of Xilin County. In addition, there are a group of people and horses escorting them. Everyone knows that this is because some senior officials in Xilin County have left the city and most of them have gone to other places.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming was in the carriage. Under Jia Kai''s operation, he changed from a general affairs officer around Jia Kai to a city judge of Chigang city. He was still an official rank from eight grades. However, compared with his work, Chengbian was a deputy of the city, and only under the city guard in Chigang city.


    Of course, everyone in Xilin County of Chigang city knows that it is actually the place of Gao family. Gaojia is the master of the city. Chengshou is just a decoration, not to mention the city judgment.


    At this time, Lin Haoming sits in the carriage and looks at a letter in his hand. When he leaves the city, Lin Haoming wants to see Qiniang once, but in the end, he doesn''t succeed. Yi Lan gives this letter to himself. Although he doesn''t write much, every drop is the concern of the woman. He also left a letter to her, or entrusted her to take care of the family, although not yet There is that layer of relationship, but Lin Haoming has regarded her as his own person. She wants to know that she will only feel warm in her heart.


    At this time, galloping on the carriage, looking at the green woods not far away, Lin Haoming also felt that he was lucky to meet such a woman.


    Although the coach Lin Haoming was riding was an official car, it was not very big. When he left the city, he was only one of his own. However, in the afternoon, Siyue got on the bus.


    The last three cars, one of which was Siyue''s, and the remaining two were maids and servants brought out from the government. Because of the crisis in Chigang City, yu''er was too simple, so Lin Haoming entrusted Qiniang to take care of them.


    These people were selected by Siyue himself. When they arrived in Chigang City, there was a lot of crisis. The people around him had better trust them. As for Lin Zhen and Xiao Mei, they stayed in the government and took care of the businesses in Xilin County.


    Before Lin Haoming left, he went to Li Changsheng, tie Chengye and others for a drink together. After taking care of themselves, they helped to take care of their family. Naturally, they agreed.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that when he is gone, most of the seven niangs will also take care of their families, but if they can''t see Qiniang, they don''t care.


    After she really knew that she was going to Chigang City, Lin Haoming told Siyue that she was going to go to Chigang city. However, Shu Siyue was also a person who had experienced a lot of things. Although she was excited, she soon recovered her calm.


    The two talked a lot in the next few days. Lin Haoming also learned more about the Gaojia family in Chigang city. Some of the information was learned by Siyue when she was still in Gaojia, but more was after she inquired about it many times.


    Of course, in addition to thinking about the moon, Lin Haoming also got a lot of news from Jia Kai. Although Jia Kai would scold himself after his affair with Qiniang, he obviously regarded himself as his own family, which was beyond Lin Haoming''s imagination half a year ago.


    With their news, Lin Haoming''s understanding of the Gao family is also more clear.


    Gao Lan is the core character of Gaojia. Gao Lan is a right-hand fellow of Dili city on the sixth grade. He is equivalent to the county magistrate of Xilin County. His status is similar to that of Liu Yuqing of Xilin County. Of course, the ninety-three counties under Dilian city are not as large as those of Xilin County, but many of them are richer than Xilin County, so they have the right-hand status of Dili city Liu Yuqing is not a county magistrate like Liu Yuqing. Even in tianmanfu, some of the city''s rightists are of five grades. Of course, the damaged city is a relatively poor city in Tianman Prefecture. In addition to the city master Yunxuan, only Hou Li, the former general of the four generals and Qiu San, Zuo Tongzhi, are subordinate to the fifth grade, while the city master Yunxuan and general judge Jiang Xingqian are from the fifth grade.


    According to Tianjie Tianyi, if not in wartime, the military and the government were separated. Therefore, the four generals in the front, the back and the right, did not participate in the political affairs. Even in the county seat of Xilin, the county officers of the left and right seldom took part in the political affairs, unless there was a major incident, such as the last time a house leader like LV Xin was wanted to be hunted down.


    Although Gao Lan was not the highest four people in the Dili City, he was like an emperor in the Gao family. The whole family was built around his five sons, Gao Ren, Gao Yi, Gao Zhong, Gao Hou, and Gao de.


    His name comes from Ren, Yi, Zhong, Hou and De, and he has only five sons without daughters. The five sons are divided into five rooms after they grow up. In addition to Gao Ren, the eldest son, the other four children are all rooted in Dilian city. Among them, in Xilin County, gaohou is gaohou. Of course, gaohou has left Xilin County and left for Dilian city. This is Gao Lan''s five sons Among them, after the youngest son Gao De, the second person to practice Shenxuan realm, Gao Lan father and son three Shenxuan, in the whole damage city is also a family.


    Gao Hou has two sons, Gao Liangyu and Gao Liangsheng. Gao Liangsheng is the city captain of Chigang city. He is the eight thousand city guards of Chigang city. After taking charge of the Chengwei army, Gao Liangsheng took less than a thousand years to completely turn the city guard into a Gaojia army. Even though the previous city guards had no way out, Xie Qiang was also Jia Kai who discovered that the Gao family was in Chigang Kong City forces are too big to send, but they did not think that he did not withstand the pressure of Gao Jia. Liang Liang, who had been transferred before, became a running dog of Gao Jia.Compared with Gao Liangsheng, Gao Liangyu''s nominal father of Siyue, although he also has Tao Tai cultivation, has no talent in practice and no perseverance. He has no way to compare with his brother. He is arrogant and domineering. He is a tyrant in Chigang city. He does not let anyone go except Gao Hou and Gao Liangsheng In the eyes.


    From Siyue, Lin Haoming knows that he also has three hobbies. The first one is fighting. Gao Liangsheng doesn''t like fighting himself, but he likes watching others fight. He sets up an underground arena in Chigang city. Every night, there are three fights, either between people, between people and fierce animals, or between groups. Second, it is good money. The arena itself is a treasure pot for making money. In addition, the shops in the city, large and small, have to pay special taxes. To a certain extent, the shops in Chigang City, senior two young master, have equity participation. The last is lust, which Siyue didn''t elaborate on. However, it can be seen from how she treated her mother, and this is what her mother looks like. If she is only a woman of some beauty, her fate will be even more miserable. It is even rumored that even the wives and concubines of the officials in Chigang city can''t escape his palm. Xie Qiang retired his wife and concubine There''s a reason to avoid him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Chigang city is in the southwest border of Xilin County, and further south is the boundary of Baichuan county. When Lin Haoming came here quickly, it took less than half a month. Now he took his family to walk and stop. After nearly a month, he arrived at Chigang city.


    As a city judge, Lin Haoming is the second person in Chigang city. Normally speaking, even if the Chengshou doesn''t greet him in person, at least the steward of the six rooms and the powerful people in the city should come out to meet him. However, when Lin Haoming arrives, there are only a few dozen people.


    The leader was a man who looked more than 30 years old, dressed in the official uniform of grade nine. After the carriage arrived, he went forward and said, "the director of the office of the official room of Chigang City, Liu Ming, the steward of Chigang City, saluted the city judge."


    Lin Haoming lifted the curtain and did not step down from the carriage. He just looked at the man who claimed to be in charge.


    There are six rooms in Tianjie County, prefecture, city and county. However, there are no six rooms in the small cities below the county. There are only the directors'' offices under the six rooms. The first one is called the steward, and the deputy is engaged.


    When Lin Haoming comes to office today, the administrator of the office of the official housing Council must be there. However, although Liu Ming said that he came to meet him, his attitude was rather arrogant. Needless to say, he must be Gao''s family.


    In fact, Liufang is located in six places in Chigang city. Except for the director of Hufang who was not Gao''s because of the previous affairs, the others were Gao''s family members. Even the housekeeper didn''t come to see him today. I''m afraid he has gone with the tide.


    "Steward Liu, I don''t want to get off the bus all the way. Take me to my residence directly!" Since the other party didn''t give himself face, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to give face to the other party. After all, he had the deep brand of Jia Kai, so he didn''t want to put it down.


    "Good!" Liu Ming didn''t care about it either. After he promised, he turned over a horse and walked in front of him.


    It is not the first time that Lin Haoming has come to Chigang city. The layout of the city is similar to that of Xilin County. The east of the city is the residence of officials, and the west is the location of Fangshi and some Yamen. The south of the city is civilian, and the north of the city is rich. However, for the whole city of Chigang, more than half of the city north is the residence of Gao family.


    Lin Haoming''s chengbianfu is in the east of the city, which is closest to the chengshoufu. In fact, the distance between the two is only followed by a main road.


    The city judge house itself is a yamen, the front is the office place, the back office is the resident.


    Lin Haoming''s carriage stopped at the gate of the yamen, but the gate of the Yamen was closed at this time. It seemed that he didn''t want to open the city for himself.


    The city judge does not directly control the directors'' office of the six departments, but has the inspection duty for the six departments. The subordinate supervision department, the case inspection department and the people''s office have their own supervisors. (there are essential differences between patrolling cases and patrolling patrols. It is not necessary to judge history. Many of them are set reasonably according to the ancient and modern official systems)


    now that the application has just been made, none of the officers under the direct leadership took office, and none of them even appeared to be engaged in. This obviously gives Lin Haoming, a new city judge, great power.


    "Steward Liu, what''s going on?" Lin Haoming got out of the carriage and pointed to the closed door.


    "I don''t know about this. Although the lower officials are in charge of Chigang City, I don''t take charge of the people in the three places of the city!" Liu Ming spread his hands and let Lin Haoming watch.


    Lin Haoming knew that he was right. Except for the county level, there were no similar generals in Tianjie. Other counties, prefectures and cities had general judgments. The general judgments were all appointed by the higher level, and the principal officials under them were also appointed by the higher level.


    "Ye Chuan, knock on the door!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    Ye Chuan was a small battalion commander of the Chengwei army. He was ordered to escort Lin Haoming to his post.


    The army of heaven is divided into five groups, with one commander in charge; one commander in charge of a hundred soldiers; one commander in charge of three thousand soldiers; one battalion commander in three battalions, one commander in charge of each battalion; thirty thousand people in one division, one division commander in charge, and one brigade commander in each brigade The city guard in Xilin County has two brigades, but there is no brigade. There are only six garrison camps and two small patrol battalions with 1000 soldiers. The highest officer is the commander of the city defense department, which is usually the rank of the eighth grade As a County Department, it is one level higher than other departments.


    Ye Chuan, the small battalion commander, was the commander of Zuoying, one of the six city defense camps. He was also a Taoist friar, who was in the rank of bapin.


    Ye Chuan couldn''t have knocked on the door in person. He immediately called one of his subordinates to go up. After knocking for a long time, no one came out to open the door, which made none of the people present look good-looking.


    At this time, on a small building near the chengshoufu, a female official looked at it and said to Feng Yuzhi, who is now the guardian of Chigang City: "Sir, are you really not coming out? Lord Jia sent Lin Haoming to deal with the Gao family. Now the Gao family has given him power, but no one has helped him. Will he be angry with you then? "


    "It''s impossible, and even if he turns his anger on me, am I afraid? My cousin asked me to observe this boy. Naturally, I should take a good look at his ability. If I can''t cope with this situation, I don''t think I need to pay attention to him. " Feng Yuzhi squinted at the other side with a faint smile.Although Lin Haoming didn''t know that Feng Yuzhi was looking at him, when he saw that Feng Yuzhi didn''t come out, he knew that the woman was also staring at himself to see if he was worthy of her hand.


    "My Lord, what shall I do?" When ye Chuan came, Jia Kai told him that he didn''t need to go back in a hurry when he arrived here. If there was something wrong with Lin Haoming, although he was quite troublesome here, Jia Kai would not have told him so. But he didn''t expect to encounter such a troublesome thing as soon as he arrived.


    In fact, it''s easy to enter the gate. With so many people around, it''s OK to break through the door directly. It''s against the law of heaven not to mention it. What''s more, as a city judge, you have to smash the gate to enter your own place. I''m afraid it''s a joke from others.


    Of course, there are back doors and sides in chengpai mansion, especially the back door, which is specially used for the family members of houya Chengbian. However, Lin Haoming is here to take up his post. If he goes there, he will be ridiculed.


    As for leaving, it''s not to mention that the new judge in the city can''t do anything about the Gao family''s small means. Who can look up to such a person?


    So at this moment, it seems that Lin Haoming is not good at making any choice. Although it''s not right that the people in the Yamen don''t come to meet him when he goes to the post, it''s not too big a fault. In exchange for this conspiracy, Lin Haoming has to make a fall here first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    "Ha ha, second young master, what do you think Lin Haoming will do now?" When Lin Haoming seems to be in a dilemma, a building not far away from here, several people really look at the crowd gathered in the Chengbian mansion not far away.


    This building belongs to Liu Ming, the director of the official housing office. As the head of the six rooms, no matter where it is, the residence of the chief official of the official room is relatively close to the capital. Naturally, Liu Ming''s house is no exception, just opposite the Chengbian mansion.


    At this time, the speaker was no one else. He was supposed to be in the Chengbian Yamen to welcome Lin Haoming''s supervisor, Zhu Quan.


    "Second young master, this is a conspiracy. It''s useless for Lin Haoming to choose. However, I think Lin Haoming will still break in. Although it''s against the law of heaven to break into the door, it''s better than running away and going through the back door. At least it shows his attitude." The speaker was a tall and thin man, Zheng Anmin, the administrator of the Fumin office, one of the three municipal Yamen.


    At this time, the last person here is also one of the three places. However, Li rang, the superintendent of the crime investigation department, was worried and said: "this Lin Haoming heard that he was the ruthless man who rescued Jia''s sister from shenxuanjing. If we do this, will he..."


    "Li rang, this is Chigang City, the place of Gao family. But the old man has already advanced to Shenxuan and went to the Dili city to take up his post. Now the Gao family is at the height of the sun, afraid that he is a dog around Jia Kai!" Zhu Quan didn''t wait for Li rang to finish, then he scorned him.


    "That''s right. When Xie Qiang arrived here, he was very aggressive. In the end, he was not a city guard. He was just a city judge. In less than three months, I would kill him!" The appearance looks like a beautiful jade. Gao Liangyu, who is very beautiful, is cold.


    "For three months, the second young master is not going to play slowly?" Zheng Anmin asked with a smile, as if Lin Haoming was just a plaything.


    "Jia Kai is not kind to our Gaojia family. He took Liang Liang away not long ago. Since he dares to take Liang Liang away, I will kill his confidants. He dares to move my Gao family''s people at will. Chigang city is the place of Gao family, and no one can move it." Gao Liangyu said arrogantly.


    "The second young master is right!" Zhu Quan immediately agreed.


    "No, Lin Haoming seems to be coming towards us with people." Li rang was a little surprised.


    Indeed, Lin Haoming did not walk away, nor went to the back door, let alone smashed the door, but walked toward Liu Ming''s residence.


    "Mr. Lin, what are you doing?" Liu Ming saw Lin Haoming heading for his residence and immediately called out.


    Lin Haoming smiles at him and says, "Lord Liu, you see, I can''t get in. The Liu mansion should be your residence. I can''t stick here like this. Since your residence is on the side, I''ll stay in your house for a while. When you find someone, I''ll leave!"


    What Liu Ming was most afraid of was that Lin Haoming found that the three guys and the second young master of Gao family were hiding in his house to watch a good show. He was relieved to hear that Lin Haoming was boring himself and forced him to help him. However, he immediately called out: "my Lord, my house is full of family members. It''s really inconvenient for you to go there like this. Otherwise, you can rest at the post house, and I''ll send someone to go immediately How can I find it? I will inform you as soon as possible in person? "


    Looking at Liu Ming''s assurance to himself, Lin Haoming grabbed his collar and said with a smile, "steward Liu, why is this happening in front of you? You know in your heart that I will visit your house today. When will you open the door for me and when will I leave your residence?"


    Lin Haoming pushed Liu Ming aside and went straight for his residence. Seeing that he could not stop him, Liu Ming could only run to the gate of his residence and told him, "the judge of the city should rest in the house and go to prepare tea immediately."


    Lin Haoming looks at Liu Ming''s move and strides directly into his residence.


    Liu Ming immediately nodded and bowed and led Lin Haoming to the front hall. His attitude was quite different from that at the beginning. However, Lin Haoming stood at the front door and didn''t go in immediately.


    "My Lord, I''m ready for tea. I''ll take a rest again. I''ll go to find someone right away." Liu Ming said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter if I sit in the lobby, but my family can''t also sit here. I think the small building over there is good. How about letting my wife have a rest there?"


    The small building that Lin Haoming refers to is the place where Gao Liangyu and others are staying. Liu Minggang made such a big noise on purpose just to remind them that Lin Haoming has brought people in. It is estimated that they can''t leave and leave. If Lin Haoming passes by now, he will probably bump into them. Of course, the three guys will be in bad luck at that time, and Liu Ming can''t say clearly.


    "It''s the place where my mother and I are going to repair the house. I don''t want to disturb you. If Mrs. Lin wants to rest, she might as well go to the backyard. I''ll arrange for my wife and concubine to accompany me." Liu Ming was also clever and immediately thought of an excuse.


    "Oh! It''s good that your mother still believes in Buddhism. When Lin was in the lower world, he also had some friendship with Buddhism. Now when things go wrong, he just goes to pay homage. " Lin Haoming listened and said this intentionally.


    "My Lord, my mother is weak. It''s hard to disturb me!" Hearing this, Liu Ming suddenly felt some fear in his heart.


    But Lin Haoming shook him and grabbed his hand and said coldly, "Liu Ming, you always say that you are a mortal. If you really care about your mother, where can your mother grow old? Or is there some hidden secret"No, no!" Liu Ming subconsciously exclaimed, but his face betrayed him completely.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had nothing to worry about. He snorted at Liu Ming and directly said, "Ye Chuan, search for me!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Ye Chuan heard the order, immediately waved a big hand, immediately dozens of Oracle suddenly surrounded the small building.


    Liu Ming was so scared that he was completely at a loss.


    At this time, on the small building, Li rang also cried out: "second young master, what should we do? They surrounded us. If we are found here, we are afraid that it will be difficult for us to distinguish one hundred people. At that time, he will remove our official posts, and we have no place to talk about it."


    "Yes, second young master!" Just now, Zhu Quan and Zheng Anmin, who were timid and ridiculed by Li rang, now they are afraid to agree.


    "Coward, what are you afraid of? Stay here and I will meet him! Shiyan, follow me Gao Liangyu sneered, and then he swaggered down. A man with a big body appeared behind him and followed him.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the gate of the small building, suddenly the gate of the small building opened by himself, and a handsome and extraordinary man in his twenties came out.


    "Is this your mother? Mr. Liu, you''re really an extraordinary mother Lin Haoming glanced at Gao Liangyu and sneered directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Lin Haoming, as if he had grown up, was satirized by his elder brother Lin Haoming, even though he had grown up in such a gloomy manner.


    Liu Ming''s face was very ugly at this time, but he was also smart. When he saw Gao Liangyu, he immediately said, "Lord Lin, we Ming people don''t speak in secret. The reason why I cheated you just now is that the second senior high school son is resting here, so I don''t want to be disturbed."


    "Well, even if it is, since the second year of senior high school has come out, then Lin will rest here!" Lin Haoming didn''t care about Gao Liangyu at all. He had to go inside.


    "Stop!" After Gao Liangyu, Shi Yan, who came out after Gao Liangyu, blocked the door and opened his hands to prevent Lin Haoming from going in.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s going on?" Lin Haoming turned and asked.


    Liu Ming didn''t speak, and the stone rock said coldly, "the place where my childe is resting is not allowed to enter."


    "Oh! Lord Liu, is this your residence? Do you think I''m a layman? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Lin is joking, but I let the second young master live here for a while. Naturally, it will be the second childe''s place for a while." Liu Ming obviously helped Gao Liangyu.


    When Gao Liangyu sees Lin Haoming ignore himself, he also ignores Lin Haoming. Seeing what Lin Haoming does, he has full confidence in Shiyan. Although he is a Taoist child, he has a lot of skills, which is not comparable to Lin Haoming, who has just advanced to Daotai.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming did not speak. Smiling, he took out a warrant from his arms and directly handed it to Liu Ming. He said, "Mr. Liu, look at this!"


    Liu Ming didn''t know what Lin Haoming was going to do. As a result, he opened the warrant and looked at it. After reading it, he looked a little ugly and said, "do you want to investigate Zhu Quan?"


    "Mr. Liu, it''s not that I want to investigate Zhu Quan, but Liang Liang, in the case of Xie Qiang, colluded with him to become a traitor and embezzle money and pervert the law. Now, Zhu Quan, who is in charge of the supervision department, is also an important person. Liang Liang Liang has already confessed and the evidence is conclusive. Now I suspect that he is hiding in it. Lord Liu, do you think my city judge is qualified to arrest people? ¡±Lin Haoming asked back with a smile.


    "This This... " Hearing this, Liu Ming''s face suddenly turned pale. He knew that Zhu Quan was in it, and Lin Haoming was determined to be among them. If someone was caught from inside, it would not only be a white play today, but also boost Lin Haoming''s reputation.


    Before he came, Jia Kai made a special account of Zhu Quan''s arrest. Since Lin Haoming wanted to come to Chigang city to make the city judgment, he must not be ignored by the people below. For this game, Jia Kai gave up many advantages to the two masters in exchange for their support in this matter, thus forcing Zhang Qifeng to speak alone.


    "Shiyan, as long as I live here, no one can go in without my permission!" Gao Liangyu clearly understood the key, and ignored Lin Haoming''s direct explanation to Shi Yan, and went upstairs.


    Lin Haoming looked at him so arrogant, but his mouth launched a smile, and then raised his finger and said: "if I arrest someone, who dares to stop it, there will be no amnesty for those who resist!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Haoming''s voice was full of blood, but when Shi Yan heard it, he seemed to hear a joke. He laughed and said, "if you kill me, you have to kill it!"


    When Shi Yan finished, he flipped his hand and a Moon Crystal appeared in his hand. Then he held it directly. Suddenly, a strong breath burst out, and the eyes of Lin Haoming and others were full of contempt.


    Ye Chuan had already planned to do it, but he felt the strong breath of Shiyan, and immediately stopped. Although he was also a monk of daotaijing and had experienced a lot of battles, he was only a Taoist training fetus state. However, he was obviously in the state of the three realms of Daotai. I''m afraid it''s not the general state of divinity. Standing at the gate, he''s in charge I''m afraid it''s hard to compete.


    Ye Chuan Lin Haoming called again.


    Ye Chuan knew that if he didn''t go up, he was afraid to offend Lin Haoming. His relationship was not in Chigang City, but in Xilin County. Offending Lin Haoming was tantamount to offending Jia Kai. This was not a wise choice. On the contrary, if he was defeated, it was reasonable.


    Thinking about this, ye Chuan also called out a Yuan Jing in his mouth. He also burst into a strong breath. He drew out two short swords and rushed directly to the door.


    Ye Chuan is also an expert. He knows that he can''t defeat the opponent. So he stabs the Shiyan throat and the Dantian with his sword.


    But he didn''t expect that Shi Yan didn''t care about the sharpness of his dagger. He stretched out his hands directly, grabbed the edge of the dagger and pulled it.


    Ye Chuan was unprepared and fell forward under the great force of the other party. Although he immediately released his swords, Shiyan''s huge body had already hit him.


    Ye Chuan only felt that he was suddenly smashed by a huge stone, and the whole person flew backwards and fell to the ground, as if all the bones were shaking.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes, without any hesitation, ran up at once.Shi Yan didn''t expect that Lin Haoming, the judge of the city, actually started by himself. He had a little evil smile on his mouth, so he directly grasped Lin Haoming with both hands.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming grabs it with both hands. For a moment, two people even hold four hands together.


    As soon as Shi Yan exerted his strength, he would crush all the bones of Lin Haoming. He found that although his opponent''s accomplishments were much worse than his own, his Dharma body was very strong and powerful. He, a body refiner, could not completely defeat the opponent.


    And at the same time, he was surprised, a strong electric current burst out of Lin Haoming''s hand, and instantly covered the rock.


    Shi Yan''s skills are very powerful, but his only shortcoming is that he is afraid of thunder. Now he dances with electric snake, and the whole person hesitates.


    Lin Haoming saw this, a fierce force, directly from the door to throw people out, followed by no stay, the golden thunder hammer directly appeared in the hand, suddenly fierce toward the head of rock fall.


    "Stop it!"


    When someone saw this scene roaring, Lin Haoming''s golden thunder hammer had already fallen.


    Accompanied by a roar, Shi Yan''s head couldn''t help the golden thunder hammer. Suddenly, it was like a fried watermelon, a piece of flesh and blood was blurred.


    At this time, Gao Liangyu, who had come to see the drama, turned pale. He ran down from the stairs and looked at the broken rock. He cried angrily, "you dare to kill my man!"


    But Lin Haoming didn''t look at him at all. He said again, "arrest, disobey, and kill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Shi Yan followed Gao Liangyu for many years. It can be said that in Chigang City, where there is Shiyan, there is Gao Liangyu. But now Shiyan is dead, and Lin Haoming, the newly arrived City, decides to kill him directly on the spot. Moreover, he still uses the righteous reason, because Zhu Quan is upstairs.


    At this time, no one dares to disobey Lin Haoming''s orders. Liu Ming also knows that Lin Haoming is a real cruel character. The Shinto stone rock is easily killed by him. No wonder he can save Jia Kai''s sister from the shenxuanjing friar. Friar feisheng is really powerful!


    Although Ye Chuan suffered some injuries, he admired Lin Haoming''s amazing methods at the moment. Moreover, the person who hurt himself died, which was regarded as revenge for him. Now he got up, endured the injury and rushed in personally.


    The city guards of Xilin County who followed Lin Haoming to Chigang city for most of the month were taken care of by Lin Haoming. From time to time, Lin Haoming took out the meat of the ferocious animals in the Mahayana period for everyone to have a tooth sacrifice. Let alone, Lord Lin is still the confidant of Jia Da Ren. Now, seeing Lin Haoming personally kill that strong enemy, he is admired The body throws the ground, now moves the hand, also is more able.


    Even Shiyan was killed by Lin Haoming. The three people hiding upstairs were scared out of their wits. When Zhu Quan was arrested, something yellow and white flowed out of his pants. Compared with Li Zaman, who was ridiculed by him before, the two of them just couldn''t walk.


    Three people were directly thrown in front of Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming lowered his head, looked at the three people lying in front of him, and said with a faint smile: "OK, three people, introduce yourself. I''d like to know what kind of person you are under!"


    Wrong, my Lord Li rang was the first one to kowtow in fear, and his tears flowed down.


    "It''s good for you to open the gate of the yamen, all of you can open the gate to me now Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes! My Lord Hearing that Lin Haoming asked him to do things, Li rang was pleased. He knew that since he allowed himself to do things, it showed that he was still useful. Although he might offend a little Gao family, at this time, in the face of this evil star who even Shiyan dared to kill directly, he must first keep his own life.


    "My Lord, I was wrong, too!" Seeing Li rang admit his mistake, he was forgiven. Zheng Anmin immediately begged for mercy.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to him. He just snorted coldly. Chao YeChuan ordered, "catch Zhu Quan!" After that, Lin Haoming went out directly.


    This time Lin Haoming went to the front hall of Liu Ming''s residence and sat down in a swagger.


    Gao Liangyu had no face to stay here. He left angrily. Liu Ming didn''t know whether to send him off or stay with Lin Haoming. Finally, when he saw Lin Haoming in the front hall, he could only run over with tears and snots and beg for mercy.


    Lin Haoming asked him to stand in front of him and ignored him. When he was almost crying, Li rang had already come over there. Please go by yourself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming got up and swaggered out of Liu Ming''s residence. Under the guard of a group of people, he went to the city judge''s office.


    At this time, the gate was open, one by one, like a chicken, waiting on both sides of the gate. Lin Haoming didn''t even look at these people and walked in.


    After entering the gate, Lin Haoming turned back to Li rang and said, "it''s late today. Everyone go back. In the morning, all the officials above will come to see me. Li rang, you can arrange Ye Yingchang and others to have a good rest."


    "Yes! My Lord After listening to this, Li rang immediately agreed, and in his heart he did not dare to have the slightest defiance.


    After sending these people away, Lin Haoming finally came to houya.


    Although the houya is not as good as that of Jiakai County, it is much better than his own house in Xilin County.


    There are two gardens alone, with pavilions, bridges and flowing water, which are very elegant.


    Because Liang Liang left, there was no one here, and he knew he was coming. Obviously, no one wanted to take care of it. Although the scenery was good, it was a bit messy because there was no one to take care of it. Although the furniture in the house was still complete, it was covered with dust.


    Lin Haoming only brought four maids and four servants. The houya was at least seven or eight times the size of his previous residence. It was obviously difficult for them to take care of it. But at the same time, he saw how luxurious the life was before Liang Liang. However, an official from the eighth grade could not enjoy it. He did not worry that he could not afford it A blessing.


    Here, Lin Haoming no longer talks, but Siyue starts to tell people to do things. He just asks people to clean up the places where they need to live. As for the rest, they don''t care about it for the time being.


    Shu Siyue went to the kitchen to cook dinner for everyone, which also showed that she was a virtuous and virtuous corporal.


    By the time of dinner, it was almost midnight. Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue sent everyone away and went to bed in the bedroom.


    Even if they went into the bedroom, Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue also made a careful investigation and found that there was no problem before they were relieved.Gao Liangyu is Shu Siyue''s father in name. Today, Siyue has not spoken. Lin Haoming doesn''t know what she thinks. He pulls her to bed and gently hugs her body. However, Shu Siyue begins by saying, "master''s means are really powerful. Just one person killed the people in the Shinto realm. I thought that I would eat the master. It seems that I was naive."


    When Lin Haoming saw her say this, he was very relaxed, but he still said in a half joking tone: "I thought you saw that so-called father today. I was worried. It seems that I was worried."


    "Naturally, there is sorrow, but not for him. There is only hatred between him and me. I just think my mother is too bitter. Don''t worry about me. I didn''t feel anything when I saw him unexpectedly today. The main thing is that you killed Shi Yan directly today, which seems to be too reckless!" Shu Siyue said.


    "Oh, are you afraid Gao Liangyu will retaliate against me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I think he should sit with his brother now. If he retaliates, I''m not worried. I''m afraid Gao Liangsheng will persuade him and give you a dirty trick." Shu Siyue worried.


    "We just arrived here, Gao Liangyu has already started to attack me. Since we are antagonistic at all, why care about each other? Instead, we should beat them hard. As for you are worried that I will be punished, do you think that being a husband is the kind of person waiting for the other party to make a move?" Lin Haoming asked.


    As soon as Shu Siyue heard this, her worried expression immediately turned to open, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth and said, "I''ve forgotten that you are also a great expert in Xiayin moves!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Shu Siyue really knows Gao Liangyu very well. When they are talking at night, Gao Liangyu stares at her brother with anger in the mansion of Gao family.


    Gao Liangsheng looked at his younger brother and said coldly, "why, are you not convinced? I told you before that Lin Haoming was not easy to be provoked, but you didn''t listen. Now that he killed Shiyan, you still want me to transfer the Chengwei army to the government office and kill people directly? "


    "But elder brother, Shi Yan is also a member of the city guard, and he still holds the rank of battalion commander. So he was killed. Can''t you use this as an excuse?" Gao Liangyu asked.


    "You think you only know what''s going on today. I''m afraid Feng Yuzhi already knows that. If I take someone in and take them down, who do you think is in charge? I''m afraid even my grandfather will not be able to protect us. Maybe he will catch us in person and exchange our heads for his safety." The more Gao Liangsheng said, the more ice dragon he was.


    Gao Liangyu''s biggest fear in this life is his brother and father. Seeing his brother like this, he also stopped for a while, but he was still unwilling to say, "do we just watch the man surnamed Lin bully us?"


    "Of course not. This is friar feisheng. We have never called him before, and we don''t know much about him. However, judging from several things he has done, he is far more capable of fighting than ordinary people. In the past, he always said that friar feisheng was powerful, but I''m afraid there are not ten thousand of them There is one, this person is absolutely the dragon and Phoenix among the people! It would be nice if I could pull them in and use them for my Gao family. " Gao Liangsheng said.


    "What, are you going to win him over?" Gao Liangyu was dissatisfied.


    "Why not? Although he is a member of Jia Kai, he has been on the rise for only a few years. Moreover, this man saved Jia Kai''s sister before. As a result, Jia Kai sent him to us. Although he wanted to use him, he took a strange risk and didn''t get much reward. Then he came to us to take a risk. I''m afraid that I would be psychologically uncomfortable Yes, there is no direct conflict of interest between this person and us. It''s just that Jia Kai wants to fight against us. " Gao Liangsheng explained calmly.


    "Big brother, you said the same thing. It''s just that this person is too arrogant. I feel uncomfortable when I see him!" Gao Liangyu still couldn''t swallow the breath.


    "You should be comfortable if you are not comfortable. My father told us before he left. Don''t be rash. Go and prepare for it. I''m going to find an opportunity to entertain him." Gao Liangsheng directly ordered.


    Gao Liangyu knows that he must carry out the order he has just given, otherwise the elder brother''s means will never be merciful.


    "I see. By the way, big brother, how are you going to win it over?" Gao Liangyu asked.


    "This man is a friar of feisheng, and he is the master of the lower world. It is said that he married a concubine, and he was actually a cook after he arrived in the heaven. It seems that he has no preference for women. But since he has just ascended, he certainly needs a lot of treasures. It seems that we should give him something that is very helpful to his cultivation." Gao Liangsheng analyzed.


    "Shangpin Daotai manna?" Gao Liangyu asked.


    "Prepare 100 drops, in addition to preparing a bottle of fetal yuan pill, at least 10 pills." Gao Liangsheng said.


    "This is 20000 hours crystal!" Although Gao Liangyu has been rich in clothing and food, he is also distressed to hear such a large amount of money.


    "At the beginning, we won over Xie Qiang with a lot of capital?" Gao Liangsheng said with a smile.


    "But we have also made a lot of money from him. Can we make it back? Now all government affairs are handled by Feng Yuzhi. This woman is the daughter-in-law of the Wu family. Although she is unpopular, she is not something we can easily move. " Gao Liangyu is not happy.


    "Who told you to do so hard when your father was shut up? Now you know the consequences of too much is better than bad!" Gao Liangsheng taught.


    "Yes! But brother, since he wants to win over the treasure, it will be good. But he will take it as soon as he takes it. It is better to send a beauty in the past. Maybe we can know about him in the future.


    "Oh, beauty! Not to mention his vigilance against us, we should rely on his status as a friar. We can see the performances of ordinary women, and we can take care of the ones you raise? If there is really exciting, you bastard would not have been stealing himself Gao Liangsheng disdains to say.


    "Brother, you look down on me too much. This time my father went to Dishui city to be the commander of the prison Department of Dishui city. My father specially ordered me to train two beauties. He was going to find a chance to give it to the boss. Although he had the care of my grandfather, it was very important to have a good relationship with the boss. After all, it depends on how to control the position In charge of Tianyin personally, you and my brother will be blessed by Tianyin. How can I delay this kind of thing? " Gao Liangyu said.


    "Why did you train two good ones?" Gao Liangsheng was surprised.


    "It''s not so easy for a woman who can make the palm printing officer look good. Although I''ve found some of them, they''ve just started training for a year. If you want to please Lin Haoming, you can choose one of them!" Gao Liangyu said.


    "It''s only a year, isn''t it Gao Liangsheng asked."It''s not too short. Some means of flattering men should be taught, but loyalty can''t be guaranteed. If you really want to use them, you should give them poison in advance. If you betray them, let them die!" Gao Liangyu said mercilessly.


    "Then you can also choose one, although he may not be interested in it, but maybe it is in case!" Gao Liangsheng said.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you, but in case Lin Haoming doesn''t go up the road, he still faces us. Brother, you can''t always yield!" Gao Liangyu reminded.


    "You don''t have so much nonsense. Let''s deal with it first. As for his unwillingness, I have many ways to make him willing in Chigang city." Gaoliang cold channel.


    Lin Haoming did not know that the Gao brothers were thinking about how to win him over. After a long talk with Siyue in the middle of the night, they still had a rest.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming had already got up, but he didn''t go to qianya immediately. Instead, he heard from the people below that all the people in the Yamen had come early in the morning. Except Zhu Quan, who was arrested, everyone was waiting for the master''s instruction.


    These people Lin Haoming didn''t intend to give them face, so deliberately took time to accompany Siyue to finish breakfast, and then went to see them in qianya.


    There are three government offices in the city, each of which has a supervisor, mainly engaged in two. Now Zhu Quan has been arrested, and there are eight people left. At this time, just like a quail, he droops his head and faces the eyes that Lin Haoming has swept.


    Looking at these people, Lin Haoming himself knows that he is really in office today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    "Li rang, please introduce us to you!" After Lin Haoming looked at it, he finally spoke.


    "Yes The scene of Lin Haoming killing Shiyan yesterday still came to his mind. He just looked at him and felt afraid.


    "These two are he Lifeng and Wang Anshun, who work in the case inspection department. These two are engaged in by the supervision department. Xing Yuanmin and Yang Xun are Feng Song and Ma Zhongping, who are subordinates of Zheng Guanshi of Fumin office." Li rang carefully introduced.


    "Well, Zhu Quan was arrested yesterday. You should all know that after taking it back, there is no hope of living. I know that everyone in you is not clean. Don''t deny it. But since I''m here and you want to clean up, you should listen to me. Otherwise, Zhu Quan may leave you a place!" Lin Haoming said impolitely.


    "No, I dare not. In the future, we will obey the city judge." Li rang was the least daring and immediately agreed. As soon as he agreed, others nodded.


    Lin Haoming knows that these people are just nodding in front of themselves, and most of the situation in the government office will be reported to the Gao family.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to them. He was a newcomer, so he asked Li rang to take it with him to familiarize himself with the situation here.


    Li rang did not dare to neglect, and immediately piled up a smiling face, accompanied Lin Haoming to inspect the government office.


    The front yamen is the front hall, followed by the lobby and the back hall. On the left and right sides, there are three main parts of the Chengbian Yamen. On the other side, there is the study of Chengbian office, the running book room directly under the Chengbian government, and a storehouse, which is a special storage place for archives. There is also an internal affairs office near the houya, but now there are no people there, only two left behind A handyman, Lin Haoming in the morning, has already let Siyue ready to accept this interior office, when a nine grade steward.


    The supervision department is responsible for inspecting all kinds of officials. Although Chigang city is only a city under the county government, there are also thousands of officials with grade. Although most of them are of grade 9 rank, if there are no supervisors, I am afraid that the people will be in dire straits and the officials will be forced to revolt against the people. Such things have not happened before. Once they appear, I am afraid they will have to bear the burden of being a county magistrate It is not uncommon for us to take great responsibility and lose the seal of heaven.


    There are also more than a dozen officials in the supervision office of Chigang City, but they are all submissive. At this time, standing in the room, they don''t know what to do. Lin Haoming has swept the files on the shelf. In addition to some of them, they seem to have been reading them frequently. Many of them are covered with dust. It can be seen that these people are doing something these years.


    Although the investigation office does not continue to take cases, anyone who feels that the case is unfair can come here to redress the injustice. Of course, such a thing may not happen once in ten years. However, in addition to this, the case of the prison board has the right to review. Compared with the supervision Department, it seems that it is better here. However, all the officials on the scene also bow their heads, as if they were all criminals.


    After the group, Lin Haoming noticed that there were the most people here, but the files on the shelf were the least passive. Obviously, the Gang here didn''t know what they were doing these years. I''m afraid even the ordinary people in Chigang city don''t know how to survive.


    After the three places, Lin Haoming went back to his office. Maybe because he had a big fight yesterday, it looks good here, but it just looks good.


    The writing room directly under the jurisdiction of the city judge is next to his own study. There are as many as 156 people in the running book room, more than Jia Kai''s. Of course, there is also a steward in the running book room, named Pan Yue, who looks like a beautiful woman in her early twenties.


    When Pan Yue saw Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming looked at the woman. He only thought that the woman was very white. There was a small beauty mole in the corner of her mouth. The whole person was full of amorous feelings.


    When Liang Liang was here, she was already here, but she was not in charge of the running script room, but engaged in it. The steward and Liang Liang were both dealt with.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything to her. Finally, he went to jiaku Pavilion. A steward named Meisheng was in charge of it. When he opened the gate of jiaku Pavilion, he smelled a musty smell. Lin Haoming really felt that Mei Sheng was just like his name, and the whole person seemed to have never been born. Even if the files in this cabinet were rotten, he might not know.


    The front of those people, Lin Haoming although dissatisfied with no sign, but this time, Lin Haoming cold hummed, said: "Mei, you really like not in charge of the same, this place can put things?"


    Meisheng is a man who looks like twenty-eight or eight years old. Unlike those before, he is submissive when facing Lin Haoming. Instead, he sneers: "is there anything valuable in this? It''s ok if it''s rotten!"


    "Archives of all ages will be useless?" Lin Haoming asked coldly.


    "Hehe, it''s only if it''s true!" Meisheng said directly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. It was obvious that this Meisheng had a story. He killed Shiyan yesterday, which may give him hope.


    "Well, since you say so, come to my study later, and we''ll have a good talk." Lin Haoming specially admonished.


    After hearing this, Meisheng just laughed and said, "my Lord, there''s nothing to talk about. I''m in charge of the storehouse. I really have nothing to say!"Lin Haoming thought that the other party might want to say something about himself. However, this attitude made Lin Haoming look slightly changed. He looked at Mei Sheng carefully and left without saying anything.


    Back to their own study, the rest of the people were sent away, only let the line of study manager Pan Yue, the city judge the house personnel list.


    Pan Yue pretty into Lin Haoming''s study, it seems that there is some fear, standing far away from Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming noticed it, he took a look at her and said, "you are the manager of the running book room. Standing so far away, if you also serve as my general affairs, you can be a little unqualified."


    Pan Yue listened to Lin Haoming''s words, but he was relieved. The meaning of Lin Haoming''s words surprised her and asked, "my Lord, do you want me to be your general manager?"


    "When I was in Xilin County, I was in charge of the running script room, and it was also the general affair of Mr. Jia. Since you are the office of running script room in Chengbian government, do you want to be a general secretary around me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At the same time, many people in chimen city who have just been promoted to this city are not suitable for you Pan Yue explained.


    "Pan Yue, since you can tell me these things, it seems that you are still a reasonable person. You should do my general affairs for a while. If you meet the right one, you will see the situation then." Lin Haoming directly ordered.


    "Yes Lin Haoming has ordered, and Pan Yue can only agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    "This is the list of all the personnel in the whole city''s Yamen. There are 120 officials above grade 9, 80 servants and 100 guards." Pan Yue promised to be his general affairs for the time being, and the list was finally given to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took over the list and looked at the list of 300 people. He couldn''t help but feel a little funny. From yesterday to now, he saw less than 100 people, including handyman. He actually had a list of 300 people. The city judge''s office is really a big Yamen.


    Pan Yue seemed to see Lin Haoming''s displeasure and said in embarrassment, "my Lord, there are indeed some people on this list who only pay."


    "In this case, let''s get rid of all the people who have no pay." Lin Haoming said directly.


    It seems that he knew that this would happen. Pan Yue was helpless. However, he knew that the people in front of him would not care about the face of Gao family. He even killed the rocks beside Gao Liangyu, and those who ate nothing were nothing.


    "By the way, according to the list, there are 100 guards, five in one team and five in a team. There are four teams in total, with a team of 25. There is a team leader. Two teams take turns to guard here every day. Why can''t anyone see them? But the guards of these 100 people are all paid for nothing? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s not true. The main reason is that these people were originally members of the city guards, and they would not come at ordinary times. They would only be informed in advance when they needed to be escorted. As for the guards here, they were actually temporary servants." Pan Yue said.


    "Ha ha, interesting. What did Liang Liang eat before? I don''t think you have ever seen such a yamen? " Lin Haoming sneered.


    Pan Yue at the moment also embarrassed smile, do not know what words to pick up.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment and said, "clear away all the people who don''t come to the government office. After clearing up, there will be fewer people. There will be more people in your writing room. Nine people will go to three places."


    "To divide so many people?" Pan Yue was a little surprised.


    "What? Is there a lot of work in the library? " Lin Haoming thought of the running book room he had stayed in. He didn''t feel many things, so he was a little surprised.


    "Quite a lot of things indeed What''s wrong with Pan Yue.


    Lin Haoming saw that she didn''t seem to be lying, so he asked carefully.


    Pan Yue knew that he could not hide something from the city judge, so he said about the work of the study.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face became more gloomy. After he finished, he said in a slight anger: "this study has done even the three major things. Since this is the case, what else should we do in the three areas? You still transfer people to the past, and return what should have been the responsibility of the three departments. This is my order. You can carry it out. I want to see the completion within three days. Anyone in the three departments who dares to be wordy will be dismissed from office and investigated. "


    Lin Haoming''s dismissal investigation is not just dismissal, the key is to investigate. Ye Chuan''s 100 people have not left yet, and Zhu Quan is still in their side. No one really wants to go with Zhu Quan.


    Finally, Lin Haoming asked Pan Yue to go to the chengshoufu to give a message, and he prepared to go to see feng Yuzhi, the city guard, in the afternoon.


    At noon, Lin Haoming went back to houya and talked about the situation with Siyue. It was obvious that Shu Siyue was also surprised by the situation of the city judge''s office.


    Lin Haoming just laughed it off, so that she had time to recruit some servant girls in person, at least to take care of the houya.


    In the afternoon, Lin Haoming inquired whether Pan Yue had passed down the order.


    Pan Yue gave a positive reply, which made Lin Haoming quite satisfied and nodded. Then he asked her to go with him to Feng Yuzhi.


    Pan Yue seems to be very happy or afraid when he sees the Lin Cheng judge.


    Lin Haoming seemed to see her helpless expression, but did not say anything.


    After Lin Haoming arrived, a female official immediately came to meet him.


    Feng Yuzhi''s figure is delicate and delicate, but the female official''s figure is very similar to her, the same petite and exquisite, but different from Feng Yuzhi, this woman''s eyes are quite flexible, as if she were really a teenage girl, unlike a monk, who could not tell her age from her appearance.


    "Jiang Ling, the lower official, is the general affairs of Feng Chengshou. The Chengshou is already waiting for him in his study." Said the woman who called herself Jiang Ling.


    "Trouble Jiang Tongshi to lead the way!" Lin Haoming knew that she was Feng Yuzhi''s, and was quite polite.


    The pattern of chengshoufu and chengbianfu is different. Chengshoufu is more like Xilin County Yamen, and the study of Chengshou is in houya.


    Because Feng Yuzhi is a woman, there are not so many rules in houya.


    When Lin Haoming saw Feng Yuzhi, Feng Yuzhi was reading a document. Seeing Lin Haoming coming, he put it down and told Jiang Ling to leave.


    Because Lin Haoming came with Pan Yue, he asked Pan Yue and Jiang Ling to leave together.


    Jiang Ling seemed to know Feng Yuzhi very well. She waited for Pan Yue to go out first and then shut the door of her study so that two people could talk about it alone.


    Feng Yuzhi also looked at Jiang Ling''s departure, and then said with a smile, "Lord Lin is really not an ordinary person. He just arrived here yesterday and killed Shiyan. It''s really admirable!"Feng Yuzhi''s voice was so clear that she said it in a very serious way. But if she closed her eyes, it seemed that she was really speaking envious words.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "the city guard looks at me to eat shriveled, also does not help, looks at me to let the human bully, lets me but is very sad!"


    "Ha ha, what''s so sad about you? You''re not me. Besides, if I do, where can I see yesterday''s scene?" Feng Yuzhi is really coquettish this time. After all, she is a woman, and the relationship between them seems to be good before.


    "Do I have to thank you?" Lin Haoming pretended to be pitiful.


    "Ha ha, OK, I owe you. Let my sister pour you tea in person." Feng Yuzhi smiles and makes tea for Lin Haoming.


    But Lin Haoming rubbed his nose and said, "Lord Chengshou, you say it''s my sister. I''m over ten thousand years old from the human world!"


    "Forget that you are friar feisheng, but feisheng was born from heaven, and I am not taking advantage of you!" Feng Yuzhi sent the tea to Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming really learned that Feng Yuzhi was really a master with sharp teeth and sharp lips.


    "Lord Jia sent you specially. It seems that he is going to move the Gao family in Chigang city. The Gao family has already realized that Gao Hou has just left, so it is impossible to resign. Now it is the most vulnerable time of the Gao family in Chigang city. You kill Shi Yan and let the Gao family have no words. I''m afraid that Gao''s family is not as simple as you think. Gao Liangsheng found it a little before you came I''m going to take you in the name of him and me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    "Meet the wind, that''s a good thing!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh! Are you going? I haven''t answered yet Feng Yuzhi was surprised by Lin Haoming''s choice.


    "Why not? I thought I would meet Gao Liangsheng for a long time Lin Haoming looks at Feng Yu with a smile.


    "You are so special!" Feng Yuzhi looks at Lin Haoming with surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s not special, but I have to do it. Does Feng Cheng just want stability when he comes here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you don''t know my situation, you know it in general. Do I need to be involved in the struggle between you?" Feng Yuzhi is suddenly aggressive to Lin Haoming and asks directly.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "if you don''t want to get involved, why come here? It''s just because Chengshou is the official rank of eight grades?"


    Feng Yuzhi narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Haoming and said, "friars feisheng are as bold as you are?"


    "It has nothing to do with whether or not he is a friar of ascension or not." Lin Haoming was upright and vigorous.


    "In this case, I promise him that you can go back and prepare well. By the way, take your wife with you." Feng Yuzhi specially stressed.


    "With Miss moon? Why? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you take it, you will know why." Feng did not explain.


    She did not want to explain, Lin Haoming simply did not ask, immediately also left here.


    After going back, Lin Haoming told Shu Siyue about it. Shu Siyue was also surprised. However, since she wanted to go together, she was also eager to try. After all, some things had to be faced.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, a luxurious carriage stopped at the gate of Tongbian government office.


    The carriage is not only handsome and extraordinary, the pure white horse has no trace of color, the carriage itself is also extremely exquisite. It is not only made of wood, but also has exquisite patterns carved on its car, axle and even wheels. A string of valuable Changming stones are hung on the four corners of the carriage to light up the whole carriage.


    This Changming stone is a kind of treasure only used by rich and noble families. Only a piece as big as a nail plate requires several time crystals. There are four strings around the carriage, each of which has at least five or six, and each one has the size of a thumb. However, these changmingshi are more than 100 hours old.


    "City judge, madam, please!"


    On the carriage, a man dressed in a flash of luxury, politely invites Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue, who have just come out, to get on the carriage. Lin Haoming knows that this man is Gao''s housekeeper, Gao Pei.


    Lin Haoming had already seen the situation of the carriage. After boarding the carriage, he found that it was also luxurious. The furs of fierce animals were covered in the carriage. All the pillows, incense burners and tea tables were of high quality. Even the cloth covering the car body was made of excellent silk.


    With only a carriage and a cost of at least a month, Lin Haoming had to praise the Gao family''s wealth.


    Lin Haoming got on the carriage, and Shu Siyue followed him to meet Gao Pei. He finally got on the bus. However, after getting on the bus, he found that Lin Haoming, who was a city judge, did not care about such a luxurious carriage. He was worthy of being promoted to friar. However, his concubine''s room kept looking at the carriage and even reached out to touch the blanket on the ground.


    Sure enough, the cook is the cook. After all, she has never seen the world. I''m afraid that Lin Haoming has just risen and feels lonely, which gives her a chance. Gao Pei despises her very much.


    When the carriage was driving on the road, Lin Haoming wanted to ask something about Gao''s family. Gao Pei was very careful about what to say and what not to say.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s insinuation, he coped with it very well. At the same time, he also found that Mrs. Lin, who was quite envious of the carriage just now, restrained her curiosity and sat down beside Lin Haoming.


    At this time, he felt that although the cook''s family background was not very good, but she also knew how to behave. No wonder Lin Haoming would take her. If this was the kind of person who was too philistine or fussy, he felt something was wrong.


    After a while, the carriage stopped in front of the GAOs'' house. As Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue got off the train, a voice that sounded quite hearty said: "Lin Chengbian, Gao has been courting for a long time."


    Lin Haoming carefully looked at the man who was walking towards him with a smile.


    This man is Gao Liangsheng. Compared with his younger brother Gao Liangyu, he is not as beautiful as Gao Liangyu. At the same time, because he has been in the army for a long time, he is a little more ruthless. If Gao Liangyu is just a dandy and a young master, Gao Liangsheng is obviously much more difficult to deal with. He only bullies the Gao family and knows that he is here to deal with the Gao family, and he can also show off Lin Haoming had to admire his smile.


    "Captain Gao Cheng, I''ve heard so much about you!" Lin Haoming also showed a little smile, as if to see an old friend general and Gao Liangsheng to say hello.


    At this time, if outsiders look at it, I''m afraid it will be because the two people are close friends. I can''t imagine that at this time, mutual exploration and fighting methods have become fierce at the beginning."Lin Cheng judged that the second younger brother offended me yesterday. I really don''t know about that. Otherwise, I would never let him be so presumptuous. Please forgive me a lot!" Gao Liangsheng didn''t wait for Lin Haoming to come in. He immediately apologized and said nothing about yesterday.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised, but he said with a smile: "that''s just a little trouble, I won''t put it in my heart!"


    ¡±That''s good, that''s good, Lin Cheng judge, Mrs. Lin, please As soon as Lin Haoming said this, Gao Liangsheng immediately led the way with a smile, but his heart was big. "What a small trouble, kill a gaojiadaotai peak guard, even with a small trouble prevaricate, do you really think that only shenxuanjing to find you is the big trouble?"


    Although he felt uncomfortable, Gao Liangsheng was not Gao Liangyu after all, and soon led Lin Haoming to a long corridor.


    Along the long corridor built by the lake at night, there are palace lanterns hanging on one side to illuminate the corridor. Walking along, you can see that each lantern in the corridor has drawn a beautiful picture. Obviously, it is written by a famous artist. This corridor has thousands of steps and hundreds of pictures. I''m afraid the Yuanjing cost of building this corridor is also a shocking figure.


    At the top of the corridor, there are several forked roads, one of which leads to the small lake. A three story building is built in the center of the small lake. At this time, the small building is already full of lights. Several pretty maids stand at the door to supply Lin Haoming and others to come.


    Lin Haoming just scanned the ladies and found that each of them was very beautiful. In terms of appearance, it was definitely more beautiful than Shu Siyue, who had beautified a lot of her face changes.


    "Feng Chengshou has arrived. Please wait upstairs for Lin Chengjun!" At this time, Gao Liangsheng made a gesture of invitation again.


    Lin Haoming smiles at him and goes upstairs with Shu Siyue. The two maidens immediately show a charming smile to welcome them upstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Gao Liangsheng immediately walked outside, and Gao Pei immediately followed him.


    "How about it?" Gao Liangsheng directly inquired about the housekeeper. Gao peineng has been a housekeeper of the Gao family for many years. Naturally, he has a pair of golden eyes.


    "Lin Haoming tried to ask me some questions along the way, but he estimated that he could not ask me anything from me, so he didn''t pay attention to it. At first, the cook beside him envied the carriage, but when he saw that Lin Haoming didn''t care about it, he soon stopped thinking." Gao Peidao.


    "Well, that cook Zhang is not beautiful. In addition to being able to cook, if there is no means, even if Lin Haoming has just ascended, and a person is indeed a little lonely, he can''t get the favor of monk Lin Haoming Gao Liangsheng''s mind is also delicate.


    Lin Haoming sits on the top of the small building.


    At this time, a lot of dishes have been placed on the table, and many of them have not been seen by Lin Haoming. However, from the appearance, it can be distinguished that each is not a common product. If it appears in the Xifeng building, it is definitely the most expensive dish to be calculated with rijing.


    The windows around the small building are open. Looking at the lake from here, the moonlight just falls on the lake. Under the breeze, the lake surface is covered with light silver light, which is full of thick poetic flavor.


    Gao Liangsheng didn''t go out for a long time, but after a while, he accompanied Feng Yuzhi up the stairs.


    Feng Yuzhi came alone, but she was also carefully dressed. Although she was a little petite, a beige Luo skirt made her body more delicate. Her face, which was quite beautiful, was more delicate under the embellishment of fat and powder. Her hair bun made her face more mature and dignified She also asked her to compare all the pretty maids here.


    "The Chengshou is really beautiful, let alone Xilin County. Even if the whole city is damaged, I''m afraid we can''t find a master like Feng Chengshou!" Looking at Feng Yuzhi''s appearance today, Lin Haoming couldn''t help praising him.


    Feng Yuzhi just said with a faint smile: "Lin Chengbian, you should be careful when you speak. I am a married woman, and I am your boss!"


    "Everyone loves beauty. I just sigh!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "Miss moon, you don''t care if your master says such a thing to another woman in front of you?" Seeing Lin Haoming glib, Feng Yu asked Shu Siyue simply.


    Shu Siyue was a little shy and said: "miss the moon is the master''s man. Naturally, everything will listen to the master. Don''t worry about it. My master really praises you."


    "Well, Mrs. Lin said it well! We also believe that with Feng Chengshou in charge of this city, the city will be prosperous Gao Liangsheng also laughed.


    All of them sat down one after another, and Gao Liangsheng also ordered the maid to serve the wine.


    Under Gao Liangsheng''s special orders, the two maids carefully carry up a wine jar of at least 50 Jin, which has not yet been opened.


    Lin Haoming saw some curiosity, but Feng Yuzhi said with a smile: "Gao Cheng Wei, you are really mean. Last time I tasted this silver wine, you only gave me one jar. Now it seems that you have a lot of collections in Gao family?"


    "Ha ha, Lord Chen Shou has misunderstood me. There is not much wine left. If it was not for chengjue, I would not give it up!" Gao Liangsheng pretended to be aggrieved.


    "Is this silver wine special?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "There are some, but this wine is not brewed from the fruits of special plants and trees. It''s just Huayuan rice wine, but it''s made with the gall of a kind of snake in the mysterious world." Feng explained.


    "The wine made from snake gall in shenxuanjing is worth a lot of money, isn''t it?" Lin Haoming stares at the wine jar and asks.


    "Hehe, it''s worth a lot. Although the silver snake is not a rare fierce animal, it''s still in the Shenxuan realm. A snake gall alone requires a year crystal, plus some auxiliary materials. Even if this jar of wine is brewed by itself, it needs 5000 times of crystal!" Gao Liangsheng said.


    This jar is 50 Jin. If it''s 5000 Shi Jing, one Jin is 100 Shi Jing. It''s much more valuable than Qionghua wine and green leaf fragrance.


    When Gao Liangsheng opened the seal of the wine, he suddenly felt a fresh fragrance, without the smell of ordinary snake wine.


    The maid immediately put the wine in the jug and poured a glass for the four people present.


    Lin Haoming took a look at it. Instead of silver, it showed a light blue color. It smelled more like fruit wine.


    After pouring good wine, Gao Liangsheng got up and said to Lin Haoming: "Lincheng is the first to arrive at Chigang city. As a landlord, I''d like to give Lin Cheng a cup of wine. I''d like to do something first."


    Lin Haoming looked at Gao Liangsheng''s being tilted towards himself. He began to smile and then said, "Gao Chengwei, you are welcome. I may be a guest yesterday, but today I have officially taken office, and I am also a landlord here!"


    Lin Haoming is even more aggressive. Gao Liangsheng can see that Lin Haoming didn''t give himself face, but he had expected it. After all, his brother had learned from him yesterday.


    "Feng Chengshou is a newcomer. Lin needs more care from the city guard after he comes here." Lin Haoming poured another glass of wine and offered a toast to Feng Yu.Feng Yuzhi came to watch the opera today, but Lin Haoming had to give him a toast and had a drink with him.


    After two consecutive cups of silver, Lin Haoming felt a surge of vitality in his body. He was indeed worthy of a kilogram of fine wine, far from Qionghua liquor. Even Lin Haoming had to take a rest and digest it first.


    When Gao Liangsheng saw this scene, he felt a little elated. While Lin Haoming was laughing at the vitality of the wine, he immediately said, "the second younger brother offended Lin Cheng a lot before. Originally, the second younger brother intended to make amends in person, but I''m afraid that he is a bit wild, so today I''ll make amends to Lin Cheng for him!"


    Gao Liangsheng''s posture is very low, but he does not hesitate to raise his glass. He drinks up and waits for Lin Haoming to respond.


    Lin Haoming knows that Gao Liangsheng knows that the silver wine is strong, but he is only a tire. In the early days of molding, since he did not give face before, he simply let himself know that it was powerful. This was a demonstration and a kind of pressure.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it at all. He directly raised his glass and drank it down.


    Gao Liangsheng saw that Lin Haoming could drink a cup easily, but he also admired Lin Haoming''s power. He was worthy of being a person who killed the God in the realm of shaping the fetus. If he changed to someone who was similar to other states, two cups of wine would be the limit.


    However, Gao Liangsheng was obviously not satisfied with this. He raised his glass again and said, "this is my Gao Liangsheng. I respect you in my personal capacity. In the future, we will be officials in the same city. We hope that the city judges can support each other." After that, he immediately did it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Lin Haoming looks at Gao Liangsheng''s empty glass, and a smile appears in the corner of his mouth. Facing Gao Liangsheng, he raises his glass again and drinks it down.


    After drinking, he took the jug from the maid''s hand. Instead of pouring it into the glass, he placed two large bowls in front of him and filled them with a large bowl. Because there was not enough wine in the pot, he even took a new one.


    After filling himself and Gao Liangsheng, Lin Haoming held up the bowl of wine directly and said, "Gao Cheng Wei, in fact, Lin was a bit reckless about yesterday''s affairs. This bowl of wine is from Lin to you. After drinking the things of yesterday, we will pass away!"


    Lin Haoming finished without hesitation, and poured a large bowl into his mouth.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s action, Gao Liangsheng was shocked. He knew exactly how powerful the silver wine was. Even if he drank at least a dozen cups at a time, he might cause internal breathing disorder. If he didn''t regulate his breath in time, he might even damage his meridians, let alone drink a few cups before.


    However, he looked at Lin Haoming, but there was really nothing left to drink. The two people were face to face. He saw it very clearly. Lin Haoming could not cheat. He really drank it.


    At this time, an idea emerges in Gao Liangsheng''s mind. This Lin Haoming is not a supernatural realm, is it?


    Of course, the idea passed in a flash. After all, Lin Haoming''s status as a monk can''t be fake. If you can cover it up, the people who can cover up this kind of thing are not the ones who can. Why play these tricks with yourself.


    "Captain Gao Cheng, it''s your turn?" Lin Haoming smilingly shows Gao Liangsheng the dried wine bowl.


    Gao Liangsheng is really in a dilemma at the moment. The reason why he did that before was not to make Lin Haoming to make a fool of himself. More importantly, he forced Lin Haoming to give in and get the initiative in momentum.


    But now the situation is completely opposite, and if you don''t drink at the moment, I''m afraid this face will be lost.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and directly picked up the wine bowl and drank it in one breath. After drinking it, he did not dare to give Lin Haoming another chance. He immediately said, "Lin Cheng judges that it''s really good wine, but it can''t be done only with food and wine, but it''s not going to be a success. You''ll be later!"


    Lin Haoming looked at Gao Liangsheng and left directly. He also understood that Gao Liangsheng was not feeling well at this time.


    As a matter of fact, Gao Liangsheng went downstairs in a hurry. Before he had gone far away, he immediately vomited out the wine he had drunk. Otherwise, the wine would turn to be too much for him.


    Just after Gao Liangsheng left, Lin Haoming immediately took out a Haina bottle, followed by a mouthful. All the wine that had just been drunk was vomited in it.


    "You?"


    Feng Yuzhi just wanted to ask, Lin Haoming didn''t care that the maid was Gao family. He said directly, "Gao Liangsheng wants to embarrass me. How can I make him do it? He has practiced some secret methods in the lower world. He can keep his drinking power steady for a while. Otherwise, I might die now."


    Lin Haoming explained in front of himself and his maid. He didn''t look at Gao family at all. He was a rogue. Feng Yuzhi also admired Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming was definitely an alien.


    When Gao Liangsheng is away, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about him. Facing the good dishes on this table, he simply eats them as if they haven''t eaten any good food.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuzhi also more and more admire Lin Haoming''s scoundrel. In his heart, he is better than ever. What will happen to the play after his return.


    In fact, Gao Liangsheng came back soon, but he came back alone. At the same time, there was a burst of music on the water not far away.


    The sound of the piano is melodious, from far to near, and gradually becomes clear. In this way, the water in the lake comes from the shore, and under the breeze, it makes waves.


    Just when people were attracted by the sound of the piano and wanted to look for it, a boat with a black canopy appeared on the surface of the water. At this time, the water suddenly lit up. It was amazing how many flames were burning on the water. It made a small piece of water bright and bright on the lake covered by silver moon.


    At this time, the original melodious music suddenly changed, suddenly stirred up, as if the lake on the surface of the wind suddenly rose, the waves suddenly become dangerous, and at the moment, a girl in a white dress suddenly jumped out of the awning boat, and landed on the water very lightly.


    Half of the bright and clean jade feet are sunk in the water, while the other half is reflected by the moonlight and the fire light. The red mole on the ankle is like a most beautiful gem, which makes the color no longer monotonous.


    "This..."


    "Ha ha, this is the program I specially arranged for Lin Cheng to come here!" Gao Liangsheng said with a smile.


    Just as he explained, the girl had already started to dance along with the music. The sound of the piano was sudden and slow, sometimes sonorous, and sometimes clear. In the music, the girl in white changed into a pure jade lotus on the water, sometimes like a sonorous White Swan, and sometimes turned into a Red Crowned Crane, covered with a spirit of fairies.


    Until finally, when the music gradually disappeared, the fire above the water was also slowly extinguished. Under the moonlight, only the white body was left, like a pitiful little hundred flowers, tightly accompanied by the water waves, gently shaking."Well What a second After Lin Haoming finished watching, he could not help but clap his hands. Although he could not see the girl''s face clearly, Lin Haoming had to admire the dance.


    Gao Liangsheng said with a smile: "ha ha! Lin Cheng judge is a friar of the lower bound who has been promoted to the lower world. There are many scenes in the lower world. It seems that it is really good to get a compliment from Lin Cheng judge


    "It''s not only good, it''s beautiful! Is it a lot of money for Gao Cheng Wei to invite such a dancer? " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Fangfang is not a dancer invited outside my Gao family, but a child of my Gao family. She is the daughter of my second brother!" Gao Liangsheng explains with a smile.


    "Oh After hearing this, Lin Haoming smiles and subconsciously looks at the thinking moon around him.


    Shu Siyue of course knows why Lin Haoming looks at himself. After all, he is also Gao Liangyu''s daughter in name. At this time, Gao Fangfang is probably the same as herself.


    "Fangfang, come here. Lord Lin wants to see you!" Gao Liangsheng stood at the window and called directly.


    The girl named Fangfang, at this time, had returned to the wupeng boat, and the boat was slowly coming, and soon she got to the place downstairs.


    At this time, Gao Fangfang, a girl in white, has stepped on the shore, but now her pair of charming jade feet have put on a pair of pink embroidered shoes, and the lotus step moves gently toward the upstairs.


    Lin Haoming eyes staring at the stairway, not long after, just that wonderful peerless figure appeared.


    In the past ten years, she is graceful and graceful, with ice and jade bones, green silk and shoulders, melon seed face, star eyes like the moon, Qiong nose and red lips, which is really beautiful and irresistible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    "Fangfang, toast to Mr. Lin!" Gao Liangsheng gave orders immediately after she came.


    "Yes, uncle!"


    The lotus step is light and the sound is like a warbler.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman who came up to him. After he asked himself that she had risen to heaven, he had never seen such an extraordinary beauty except that she showed her true face to herself at that time.


    "Lord Lin, please!" Gao Fangfang holds a glass of jade in her hand, which makes people confused for a moment. What''s the difference between her finger and the jade cup, it''s so soft and moist.


    "Please!" Lin Haoming almost subconsciously drank this cup.


    After a glass of wine, Gao Fangfang turned pink on her cheek, which had no flaws in jade color. She was originally beautiful and charming at the moment.


    "It''s a lovely woman indeed!" Lin Haoming also sighs in his heart. Although Gao Fangfang is not as good as the Silver Moon Fairy in the lower world, I''m afraid there are not many beautiful women like her in the whole Xilin County.


    "Fangfang''s cultivation is low. This cup of wine is already the limit. Let me play a song to help you enjoy yourself.


    "Oh! Can Fangfang play music? How about the one who played in the boat before? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile. His eyes were almost completely on the woman. He forgot that there were other people here and even his concubine''s room.


    "Fangfang can''t play as well as the teacher! If adults like the teacher''s music, Fangfang immediately calls the teacher to come over! " Gao Fangfang said with some shame.


    "Hehe, Fangfang, your teacher said that you have 80% of his skills. Since Lin Chengbian likes it, you can''t shrink back!" Gao Liangsheng was born on purpose at this time.


    "Yes Gao Fangfang agreed.


    With her promise, she soon put a lyre on one side. After Fangfang sat down, she gently moved her finger twice and tried to test the sound. Then she played it.


    When she auditioned, she didn''t feel anything, but soon after the real song started, everyone, including Lin Haoming, was attracted by her.


    Before, a song on the water could be majestic, but now this one lacks the tranquility of the valley and orchid in the deep mountains. Before Gao Liangsheng said that this girl had the eight success power of her teacher, Lin Haoming felt modest.


    Lin Haoming can see that this girl is not only in the middle of Mahayana, but she is not too old. She has such attainments at such a young age. It seems that she has a very high talent in this respect. However, although the piano sound is good, Lin Haoming feels that she is not as good as the dance just now.


    At the end of the song, Lin Haoming looks at this Fang Fang, but gradually he is a little disappointed. Before that, his dancing posture is full of aura. But now, although he looks at the beauty, he looks like a puppet, maybe better than a puppet, but still has no initial feeling.


    "Captain Gaocheng, I didn''t expect to make my niece so excellent. Compared with her, I feel a little ashamed of myself!" Feng Yuzhi praised this time deliberately.


    "Ha ha My niece will also have some things that are not on the table. It''s far worse than the city warden. OK, Fangfang, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go down! " Gao Liangsheng said.


    "Yes, uncle!" Hearing this, Gao Fangfang immediately saluted the crowd again, and then seemed to leave without a trace of nostalgia.


    Lin Haoming''s line of sight, has been following the other party, until she disappeared, this just took back his eyes, it seems that some nostalgia, but Lin Haoming know that this woman in her surprise after has been completely flat.


    At this time, suddenly, a maid ran up in a hurry and said a few words in Gao Liangsheng''s ear.


    Gao Liangsheng frowned and said, "my brother is here. He seems to want to apologize to Lin Cheng. I''ll go to see him first. Please take your time!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he began to think about it. However, after he left, Feng Yuzhi said with a smile: "Lin Chengbian, it seems that men are almost the same. Just now that Gao Fangfang, you almost got your soul, are you not afraid of thinking about the moon and being jealous?"


    Lin Haoming laughed awkwardly and replied, "everyone has a love for beauty. When I saw Feng Chengshou just now, I almost lost my heart. However, Lin knows how to behave. Even if the GAOs are beautiful, I don''t dare to touch them. But to tell you the truth, I really feel sorry. If this Fangfang is not Gao''s family..."


    "Don''t you like it, master!" At this time, not waiting for Lin Haoming to finish, Shu Siyue seems to be really some jealous of the mouth.


    Lin Haoming smiles and kisses her on the cheek, and then says: "miss the moon, I''m not good, but you can rest assured, I can hold on. You see, Mr. Jia, although there are several concubines, but the most painful is Mrs. Yi. That Mrs. sun just made a not too big mistake, but made a lot of things. The adult said that he would take a rest and leave. Lord Jia knows what a good woman is I, Lin Haoming, naturally know that you are Mrs. Yi beside me! "


    "Glib, I''m afraid that Fangfang really pull down the face to coax you, you don''t know anything!" Shu Siyue deliberately said so, but his tone was obviously a little coquettish.


    Gao Liangsheng had already been outside the building at this time, and it was Gao Liangyu in front of him. However, Gao Liangyu obviously didn''t come to apologize, but came to him in anger."Elder brother, why did you call Fangfang to offer a dance to Lin Haoming? Don''t you know that she is a person who has been trained to be useful to her grandfather?" Gao Liangyu asked.


    "Of course I know, but the two women you mentioned who are ready to be used by my father are really not good. Maybe we can deal with ordinary people, but this Lin Haoming is a friar of feisheng. What kind of women have you never seen in the lower world?" Gao Liangsheng said.


    "But he''s just a dog beside Jia Kai. Fang Fang is a bit wasteful in dealing with Jia Kai. Is it good to deal with him?" Gao Liangyu said angrily.


    "Liangyu! Before, I always thought you were just a dandy, but it''s not easy for Fangfang to have several women who were secretly trained by you with her. What do you want to do? That lecherous you, and now you, that is the real you? " Gao Liangsheng asked.


    "Brother, do you think I want to fight with you for the power of the family?" Gao Liangyu asked scornfully.


    "You really don''t want to fight, because you want to fight for the power of the family, and your father has advanced to a higher level. Therefore, you have the mind to crush the long house. No, it should be said that you have such a mind for a long time. After all, you have trained these women for a long time. Before that, every time a big person comes, you will try to get close to them as much as possible. Those women are in favor of each other. At first, they think you are for the sake of it The whole Gao family, but obviously, you are for our four rooms! " Gao Liangsheng said.


    "Brother, since you know all about it, I won''t say much. You are my brother. If our four rooms are recognized by my grandfather, what''s wrong? If we don''t follow my grandfather''s side, can we be like us?" Gao Liangyu disdained.


    "Do you think the people you trained secretly were found out after I was in charge? Dad told me before he left! "


    Gao Liangsheng said something that made Gao Liangyu dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    "You mean, that''s what dad meant!" Gao Liangyu grabs Gao Liangsheng''s arm, which is still unbelievable.


    Gao Liangsheng said faintly, "what do you think? You really do not know anything when you shut up. To tell you the truth, if Jia Kai pursued our Gaojia family recklessly last time, my father planned to hand you over and let you suffer a little bit! "


    "Dad, how can I do this? I''m all for our family!" Hearing this, Gao Liangyu glared and gnashed his teeth.


    Gao Liangsheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "Liangyu! You''ve been living in Chigang city all the time. It''s too short for you to watch. If at this time, for the sake of a little power within your family, you make Gao''s family unstable. Do you think your grandfather will like you or hate you? In addition, you really think our Gao family is stable. Maybe you think that Jia Kai can''t help us with my grandfather, but don''t forget that there are other people above him, Jia Kai''s master is Yunze. This time Lin Haoming intends to target you. I''m afraid he will use other means to deal with you later. So I plan to arrange you to go to my grandfather''s side recently. In addition to the people you prepared for your father, others should not take them. "


    "Is that what Dad means?" Gao Liangyu was somewhat disappointed, but more dissatisfied and resentful. He was selfless. His father was so kind to himself.


    "Yes, and that''s what grandfather meant Gao Liangsheng once again said something that surprised Gao Liangyu.


    "Grandfather knows about me, too?" Gao Liangyu couldn''t believe it.


    "Grandfather pays attention to every useful child of Gao family, including you naturally!" Gao Liangsheng said.


    I''m afraid that Gao Yu''s resentment can''t be dispelled without a breath of resentment.


    Knowing that she was going to go to her grandfather''s side, Gao Liangyu began to feel comfortable, but she was still dissatisfied and said, "Fang Fang, is it cheaper for Lin Haoming?"


    Do you want to deal with a woman? I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with Lin Haoming. If this can trap him, I think it''s a gain! " Gao Liangsheng said.


    "This He''s just a dog beside him Gao Liangyu complained.


    "Even if he is Jia Kai''s dog, he is also a dog that can bite the friar of Shenxuan realm and take away the prey of the other party. Such a dog is worth it. Sister Jia Kai''s intelligence has already been sent. If you have seen it, it''s really worth it, especially when he comes in a fierce situation!" Gao Liangsheng said.


    "I know that, but after all, only Jia Kai is affected by him. His father and grandfather can certainly find people who can influence people they think are valuable!" Gao Liangyu insisted.


    "Well! I see. I''ll judge it! " Gao Liangsheng thought about this and replied.


    "Good! I won''t go up to see Lin Haoming, and I''ll leave as soon as possible. " Gao Liangyu took a look at the upstairs. He was really embarrassed.


    Gao Liangsheng also knew his brother''s temper, so he didn''t try to persuade him. Seeing his brother leave, he immediately returned to the upstairs. When he came up from the stairs, he resumed his smile and said, "ha ha, Feng Chengshou and Lin Chengbian. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long."


    "Captain Cheng, your brother didn''t come up?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "Hi! Everyone knows what my brother is. He came to apologize. I was afraid that he would cause trouble, so I drove him away! " Gao Liangsheng seems to be very disgusted with his younger brother''s way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Gao Liangsheng would say so, but he took a high look at Gao Liangsheng.


    At this time, Gao Liangsheng took the initiative to pour a glass of wine for Lin Haoming. Then he said seriously: "Lord Lin, in fact, we all know why you are here. However, as the principal of the Gao family in Chigang City, I must also maintain the Gao family. In fact, I personally appreciate Lin Cheng''s judgment on you, and I really want to solve the problem between us. In fact, Xie Qiang''s matter is You and I all know that before my father closed down, Liang Yu was in charge of all the things here. Now I plan to send him away, and he won''t interfere in the future. After all, he is my brother. I can''t bear to see his accident. After all, under my control, Gao family will never do anything too much. Lin Chengbian and Feng Chengshou, if you want to have one in Chigang city Fan as, my Gao family will also give full support to both of you


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Gao Liangsheng would say this to himself after turning around. For a moment, he looked at Feng Yuzhi to see what she could do.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Gao Liangsheng is going to bow down to himself and Jia Kai. Before the Gao family was too arrogant, Jia Kai wanted to beat the Gao family, but it was just a knock. There was absolutely no need to tear up the Gao family completely. Otherwise, when he arrested Xie Qiang, he would at least arrest some Gao family members and send himself to take photos of himself, At least more people will be sent to transfer themselves, and even find a way to unload Gao Liangsheng''s Chengwei first.


    When Feng Yuzhi saw Lin Haoming''s eyes, he knew that Lin Haoming was going to look at his own attitude, but this was obviously Gao Liangsheng''s attitude to him, and he did not mean to be ahead.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knew that Feng Yuzhi would not make a statement first. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he had already raised his glass and touched Gao Liangsheng. He drank and said, "Captain Gaocheng, I didn''t know you before. The reason why you became this city judge is also Lord Jia''s meaning. I think Gao Chengwei can judge what kind of attitude Jia is, as long as Lord Jia feels that If Gao family cooperates with him, I don''t think adults will be aggressive! ""Ha ha, I''ll be relieved if you have Lin Cheng''s sentence!" Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Gao Liangsheng also immediately drank.


    Lin Haoming watched him drink, but he said in his heart: "Jia Kai really won''t fight with you, and I won''t fight with you for Jia Kai''s business. But for the sake of thinking about the moon, your Gao family has always been an enemy."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Feng Yuzhi also said with a smile: "I said Gao Chengwei, whether I can be a good city guard, it really depends on you!"


    "Hehe, Chengshou, what are you saying? Don''t worry. As long as you say something, I will obey the orders of Gao family." Gao Liangsheng patted his chest.


    It may be said that the atmosphere is better than before. Lin Haoming also mentioned the situation of the chengpai mansion. Gao Liangsheng deliberately put the matter on his brother''s body, and then promised Lin Haoming that those who eat nothing in the chengpai mansion will be kicked out. As for the guards, those who are willing to use the city guards will use them. If they don''t, they can recruit themselves.


    Even the guards around him can be recruited by himself. Lin Haoming knows that Gao Liangsheng''s step is really deep enough.


    When he was well fed, it was midnight. Gao Liangsheng hoped that Lin Haoming could stay at Gao''s home for a rest. However, Lin Haoming refused, and Gao Liangsheng did not insist on it. He asked Gao Pei to send people back again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    The trip to the Gao family ended in this way. It seemed that he had just had a meal. He did not even visit the legendary house of the Gao family. However, Lin Haoming knew that, at least after that, he was temporarily settled down in Chigang city.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming dealt with the affairs of chengpai Yamen with great care. Those who had no money left were kicked out of the chengpai mansion. The guards didn''t ask for one. Instead, they planned to recruit new staff.


    Ye Chuan, after waiting for a few days, saw that Lin Haoming had basically stabilized the situation here, but his own injury was much better, so he escorted Zhu Quan to leave Chigang city.


    As soon as he left, Lin Haoming didn''t really have any soldiers to use, but he didn''t need any soldiers at this time.


    At this time, Shu Siyue also recruited a lot of maids and servants. These people were recruited by herself. Although she dare not say that there are no Gaojia people in it, they are still innocent on the surface. Of course, in some of the most important places, she will not use these people, at least at the beginning.


    It''s relatively easy for Shu Siyue to recruit servants, but it''s difficult for Lin Haoming to recruit guards here. It''s not that there are no good hands in Chigang City, but some powerful people, most of whom are related to the Gao family. I''m afraid all the people recruited are still from the Gao family. It''s not difficult for the Gao family to control them.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t plan to tear his face with Gao''s family now, mainly to express his own attitude, so this matter was directly handed over to Pan Yue.


    Pan Yue is now regarded as a red man in front of Lin Haoming. Most of the orders given by Lin Haoming are carried out by her. Now she is in charge of recruiting guards. It soon spread out that there may be private affairs between Pan Yue and Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. After all, it was just a rumor. The people in chengpaifu yamen could see that there was no personal relationship between the Chengbian Lord and Pan Yue, but some people were jealous or did not know the truth. This was what Lin Haoming knew. Moreover, Lin Haoming also knew that Pan Yue''s husband, Meisheng, who was in charge of jiaku Pavilion, didn''t care more about it. After all, although Meisheng had always been Hiding in the shelf library Pavilion, but not a fool, respectively out of what is true and what is false.


    It''s a big deal for the whole city of Chigang to recruit guards, especially when there are so many guards.


    When it came to the day of screening those who met the requirements after registration, Lin Haoming saw the list submitted by Pan Yue early in the morning and found that there were 500 people. He was also a little surprised. He couldn''t help asking how there were so many people after the primary election.


    Pan Yue had no choice but to say the reason. Lin Haoming knew that the 500 people had been screened.


    For the people in heaven, it is absolutely the best way to seek a long life and a good life. Otherwise, after the advanced Mahayana period, the terrible vitality of maintaining Shouyuan will drive people crazy.


    Although the guards of chengpai mansion don''t even have the rank, they will be totally different if they have the chance to become the team leader, because the captain is the officer with grade. Although the lowest rank is from the ninth grade, he can be regarded as a real official from now on.


    Lin Haoming was no longer surprised to understand this. He only asked Pan Yue to be more careful when recruiting personnel. As for himself, he left from the side door to see if he was not there and how well they could handle affairs. Second, he had to move around Chigang city more.


    In the afternoon, hundreds of people gathered outside the city judge''s office. Each of them had a big arm and a round waist. They only looked at the appearance and attached to the conditions of the guard.


    Since Lin Haoming has delegated power and left on purpose, she has already made clear her attitude. Pan Yue also feels that she has a heavy burden on her shoulders. Therefore, this time, she is also selfless. No matter who comes to say hello, she will not be selfish. She has formulated three rounds of screening scheme in detail, which can be of good intentions.


    Since the afternoon, I have been busy for a long time. The three rounds of the selection of 500 people have finally been completed. After the selection, the list of 100 people has been determined after careful consideration.


    When Pan Yue felt that he could finally breathe a sigh of relief, he could not help but make trouble when he thought of several people who had not been elected.


    If it''s just a few people who make trouble, then with a few people taking the lead, soon those who are not elected will follow suit, and they will be responsible for the unfairness of the city and the government in selecting people.


    Pan Yue is just a woman. Although she has achieved great accomplishments and has reached the stage of Daotai, she is also afraid of the indignation of so many people. What''s more, at the moment, there is no guard in the chengpai mansion. It is only the servants of the government who maintain order.


    Pan Yue didn''t think of favoritism at all this time. In the face of so many people working together, she naturally wanted to plead. However, these people lost and were naturally unconvinced. Even if Pan Yue''s words were more reasonable, the remaining 400 people would not believe it or would not believe it. Fortunately, this is the city judge government office. Lin Haoming''s recent killing of Gao''s Shiyan has been widely circulated In Gangcheng, no one really dares to do anything drastic. Hundreds of people gathered at the gate of the government office, shouting and asking questions, which made Pan Yue feel very difficult. At this time, Lin Haoming was not in the government office. If she saw it when she came back, she could not tell clearly.


    Seeing that it was difficult to solve this problem, a young man who did not seem to be particularly outstanding suddenly jumped out and yelled at the crowd: "brothers, since we have been selected as guards, now that the chengpai mansion has happened, it is natural to take on the guard duty. The brothers should guard the door well. Who dares to move Several of them were arrested. After that, the city judge was convicted. The city judge was honest and selfless. The GAOs were killed on the spot for hiding criminals. Don''t say these guys dare to attack the city judge''s office. "At such a time, someone suddenly stood up and said such a reasonable statement, controlling the commanding heights of morality and strength. All of a sudden, those who had passed the screening were immediately organized and stood at the gate of the government office one by one. Although everyone wore different clothes, they were also quite powerful.


    When Pan Yue saw this, he was relieved. At least he would not let things develop to a worse step.


    In fact, it is also true. After the noise, when it was dark, the troublemakers finally realized that there was no result to make any more noise, so some people began to retreat, and gradually more and more people left. Those who took the lead at the beginning, seeing such a situation, could only leave in dismay, and they all left, and no one was willing to stay Yes.


    "Liu Kai, you did a good job today!" When those people left, Pan Yue was relieved and praised the leader.


    "Ha ha, steward pan, this is what I should do!" Liu Kai was a wise man, and he didn''t take credit for this.


    Other people can see that Liu Kai''s performance today may give him a chance to become a speaker in the escort team. However, when we think about today''s affairs, we are convinced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    After Pan Yue arranged the following specific affairs, and then sent all the people including Liu Kai away, Lin Haoming appeared in the government office.


    Pan Yue just want to take a breath, see Lin Haoming appear, immediately can only run up, respectfully report to Lin Haoming today''s matter.


    Lin Haoming actually came back in the evening. He happened to see the scene of Liu Kai, but he didn''t show up at that time. He wanted to see what Liu Kai could do.


    After Pan Yue''s report, Lin Haoming nodded his head with satisfaction: "you''ve done very well. You have to do the escort work next. Select a general team leader and four team leaders, and then find Liu Ming to register on the official register."


    "Your Excellency, do not ask yourself?" Pan Yue was surprised.


    "I believe you. I''ll have a look at it then." Lin Haoming put out a gesture of shaking hands as a shopkeeper, smiling toward the back office.


    In fact, it wasn''t just about this. For a long time, Lin Haoming appeared as a shopkeeper. He didn''t care about the affairs of chengpaifu. He didn''t even mention that the supervisor of the supervision department needed to fill the vacancy. Pan Yue was the busiest person in the chengpai mansion, and of course, he was the most powerful person.


    Others envy her, now almost equivalent to the city judge, but she feels that every day is like walking on thin ice. She used to be engaged in a study, and has no status. Now her status is high, but she is far less relaxed than before.


    In these days, Lin Haoming wanders around the city almost every day, and sometimes even goes out of the city. Some people in the city judge''s office feel that he is not doing his job, while more people think that this is the city judge who is waiting for the opportunity. Now it is just that he goes out every day to pay private visits, saying that he will have to clean up some people one day.


    In fact, it''s not only the people who judge the city, but even Feng Yuzhi and Gao Liangsheng have such ideas. Gao Liangsheng, in particular, does not know what Lin Haoming is doing. His younger brother forcibly occupies a 10% share of Fangshi and has already retired. There are no missing reports and concealments in the fields outside the city. Even the Gao family members are all trying to restrain them. It is not obvious that this guy intends to do so Do you want to go back to the old?


    On this day, Lin Haoming set out again, and left in a mighty way. He not only started by himself, but also took his concubine, Shu Siyue, and left with a team of people led by Liu Kai, who has become the general leader of the escort team.


    Lin Haoming left the city early in the morning, all the way south, and on the way, to noon, has reached the Lushui River.


    The Lushui River is the boundary river between Xilin County and Baichuan County in the south. Because the land on both sides of the Lushui River is fertile, the best farmland in Chigang city is gathered here. Of course, most of the good farmland belongs to the Gaojia family. Of course, this belongs to the Gaojia family, not to the Gaojia family, but to the Gaojia family. Although there is no concealment of the land, since it is all planted by the Gaojia family, since However, there is room to do some articles, but this kind of thing is everywhere, even Lin Haoming will not go to investigate this kind of thing.


    It''s the third time that Lin Haoming came here. The first two times were all by himself. This time, he took Siyue with him.


    When the men and horses arrived here, they cooked by the river. After eating and drinking, Lin Haoming climbed a nearby hill with Siyue.


    In fact, it is a small hill, and it can only be regarded as a high slope. However, even if it is like this, you can see the distance and the distance at a glance.


    Lin Haoming holds Siyue in one hand and points out in the other hand. From time to time, he explains something to Siyue. His face is quite excited.


    After Lin Haoming finished, Shu Siyue pondered for a long time, and then he said, "do you really want to build a canal to draw the water from the Lushui River all the way north through the whole Chigang city? This is a big project. It will be difficult to complete without a hundred years? You are not sent here by Lord Jia. "


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s true that Lord Jia didn''t send me to do this, but he didn''t say that I couldn''t do something for the common people. If this thing is done, not only the south of Chigang City, but also the north can have a lot of good farmland. Siyue, after all, you are a person of Chigang city. Although the GAOs still occupy the city, this can bring more or less to the people of Chigang city Some benefits. "


    "Are you for me?" Shu Siyue has some accidents.


    "Not all of them. I have many purposes, but you are one of them. Who doesn''t want a good hometown? Of course, I won''t forget about you and Gao family, but now Lord Jia doesn''t really want to tear it up with Gao family, and Gao family is always on guard against me. I need time! " Lin Haoming suddenly said seriously.


    "Do what you want. I don''t know anything about water diversion, but it''s not bad. As for revenge, I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care. Besides, I don''t want you to help me in a hurry. After all After all, Gao Lan is a mysterious place, and so is Gao Hou. I don''t want anything wrong with you! " Shu Siyue said tenderly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also felt warm in his heart and held her in his arms.


    Liu Kai and others were already at the bottom of the hill. Seeing that Lin Haoming and his concubine were so close, they could only smile awkwardly at the moment, and ordered others to look less.


    Today, Lin Haoming just brought Shu Siyue to talk about his psychological thoughts. Then he began to go back to the city. But on the way, he saw a carriage running wildly. There was no coachman on the carriage. It seemed that the horse was frightened. Just behind the carriage, there were several people in pursuit. When they saw someone in front of them, they immediately yelled: "friend in front, help me stop the carriage. There will be a good report afterwards."In fact, even if we don''t say that, several guards are already ready to fight. When he hears the shouting, Liu Kai first comes to ask Lin Haoming what to do.


    Seeing that the carriage was about to arrive, Lin Haoming naturally did not hesitate and immediately asked Liu Kai to help.


    Liu Kai immediately rushed up with a few people, because they were agile guards, and soon stopped the carriage.


    "Thank you for your help. We are the guards of Gao family. I don''t know you are?" At this time, the pursuit of the people also arrived, two people below to see the carriage, a man to Liu Kaidao thanks up.


    "We are the guards of chengpai mansion, escorting Chengbian to the city! "It''s just a trivial matter. It''s not worth mentioning," Liu Kai replied.


    "Ah! Is that Mr. Lin? " At this time, a pleasant voice came out of the carriage. Although the voice was pleasant, it was obviously weak and frightened.


    Although the stopped carriage is still 20 or 30 Zhang away from Lin Haoming''s carriage, it is hard for Lin Haoming to forget the sound.


    At this time, thinking of the moon, but can not help but in Lin Haoming''s arm twist, way: "your Fangfang chasing."


    Looking at Siyue''s jealousy, Lin Haoming said with a smile, "I can''t ignore people''s pursuit. At least it''s your sister and Xiaomei''s!"


    "Hum!" Shu Siyue snorted coldly without answering.


    Lin Haoming knows that she is not angry, but reminds herself to be careful in the face of Gao Fangfang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    After getting out of the carriage, Lin Haoming walked quickly to Gao Fangfang''s carriage. At this time, she was being taken down from the carriage by the guard. When Lin Haoming saw her, he immediately reached out and took her tender, boneless hand and said in a soft voice, "Miss Gao, are you ok?"


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know what would have happened if you hadn''t happened to be there." Gao Fangfang was afraid, and her pale face confirmed that she had just escaped from the threat.


    "Miss Gao, how could your horse get out of control?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Gao Fangfang heard the subconscious desire to answer, but the words to the mouth, but all of a sudden swallow down, as if there is something difficult to say.


    At this time, several carriages came from behind. Soon, two beautiful looking women ran down from the carriage. One of them, dressed in a red skirt, saw Gao Fangfang''s pale face and seemed to care: "Oh, Fangfang sister, are you ok? I was scared to death just now. If something happens to you, how can our sisters explain to uncle after you go back? "


    "That is, Hongmei, how do you take care of Fangfang''s younger sister? Do you know how to be a servant girl? Someone will give me a hand!" Another woman in a yellow dress, after echoing, is aimed at a girl from the carriage down.


    Looking at her simple clothes, the girl looked like she was seventeen or eighteen years old. Her face was a little thin, but her figure and Gao Fangfang had some thoughts. Although she was not as beautiful as Gao Fangfang, she was pure and lovely. Especially her eyes were very smart, but her eyes were full of panic at the moment.


    "No, it''s not about Hongmei!" Gao Fangfang looked at the girl named Hongmei and stopped her immediately.


    The woman in yellow dress who proposed to teach Hongmei a lesson immediately said, "Fangfang, Hongmei is your servant girl. Although you are lucky this time, the master almost had an accident. How can she say that she is a close servant girl?"


    "Yes, Fangfang, you are too gentle to the people, which makes them fearless. Otherwise, today''s things will never happen!" Another woman immediately joined in.


    "But what happened today has nothing to do with her!" Gao Fangfang argued.


    "Ah! Fangfang, since you say so, we can''t really treat your servant girl. Otherwise, it seems that I won''t give you the face of this sister when I go back, but we must tell Uncle about this matter. " The woman in yellow looks bitter.


    Hearing this, Gao Fangfang exclaimed, "no!"


    "Fangfang, if you don''t punish us, you can''t let us tell Uncle, which makes us very embarrassed." Yellow dress woman put on very innocent appearance to say.


    "Miss, today''s thing is that I''m not good. If I stop the car, nothing will happen if I stay by my side. Miss, please punish me!" As if she was afraid of being punished, Hongmei immediately ran to Gao Fangfang and knelt down. Instead, she begged Gao Fangfang to punish herself.


    Gao Fangfang looks at the begged red plum and the two nominal sisters. Her eyes are full of anger and grievance, but she can''t vent her anger.


    "Miss Gao, the horses in your carriage are still very restless. How could the horses of the Gao family be so agitated that they were obviously manipulated and then suddenly out of control. This is a deliberate attempt to murder you. The lady of the Gao family has a noble status and someone dares to try to murder him. It''s not a small case. Now that I''ve met this matter, Liu Kai will leave to investigate!" Just when Gao Fangfang didn''t seem to know what to do, Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Liu Kai immediately called several people to check the horses.


    "Who are you?" At this time, the woman in yellow asked.


    The Gaojia guard, who was the first to come after him, immediately approached and said Lin Haoming''s identity.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming was the judge of Chigang City, the faces of the woman in yellow and other women in red suddenly changed.


    "My Lord, we have examined the horse, and it is true that it has been pricked by a needle, and it will not exceed a quarter of an hour. The needle has been shot directly on the horse by some means." At this time, Liu Kai held a finger long needle to Lin Haoming.


    "The people who started the operation are not good at it. There is still a part of the needle exposed!" Lin Haoming takes the needle, and Liu Kai explains.


    "Now that we have found evidence to prove that there is indeed a murderer of Miss Gao''s family, there are only you in the wild. Obviously, the prisoners are among you. Now all of us are not allowed to leave and accept investigation." Lin Haoming road.


    "We are from the Gao family. What qualifications do you have to investigate us?" Hearing this, the woman in yellow immediately called out.


    But Lin Haoming said coldly: "the case happened in front of me. As the city judge of this city, if you don''t check, it''s dereliction of duty. Or you, a little girl of high family, can''t pay attention to the law of heaven and check it for me. Everyone has to search. This flying needle is obviously used as a concealed weapon. It''s impossible to have only one on your body."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s order, the guards suddenly rushed up. Although Gao''s people were very reluctant, they could only accept investigation.


    However, after a search, nothing was found. After Liu Kai''s report, the woman in yellow dress immediately had to pay no attention to humanity: "Lord Lin, it is an insult to my Gao family to say that you are the one to check, but if you can''t find it now, it''s an insult to my Gao family.""You represent the Gao family? And it doesn''t seem to be over. You haven''t been searched yet? " Lin Haoming sneered.


    "My father is Gao Liangyu. You dare to do it if the woman is not married." The yellow dress woman''s face changed greatly.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "naturally, I won''t do it myself. Fortunately, my wife also goes on a trip with me, so that she can''t do anything about it?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Yelled the woman in yellow.


    Lin Haoming, however, raised his hand directly. A chain shot out of his hand and immediately tied the woman in yellow.


    Seeing Lin Haoming start, those Gaojia guards immediately cried out.


    Lin Haoming was just a light way: "everyone calm down, don''t be impatient, I just judge the case, think of the month, you come to search her!"


    Soon, Shu Siyue came down from the carriage and went to the woman in yellow dress. She immediately searched her body and quickly found out that there were hundreds of the same soaring birds in the storage bag.


    After finding the flying needle, the woman in yellow dress ran to pieces. However, Gao Fangfang couldn''t help but cry and said, "Gao Jie, I''m tolerant to you everywhere. I didn''t expect that you would hurt me personally. I''ll tell Uncle about this matter!"


    "No, Fangfang, I was confused for a while. Don''t do this. I will never fight against you again!" Hearing Gao Fangfang''s words, the woman in yellow shirt screamed in horror.


    Lin Haoming took out one and compared it with the one shot on the horse, and then said, "tiger poison does not eat children. As sisters, you even kill each other. Even if you want to kill each other to death, you take them back. Gao Liangsheng can''t take care of this matter!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    "No, my Lord, I''m wrong. Please, my Lord, let me go!" When she heard Lin Haoming''s heartless words, she was even more frightened.


    Lin Haoming didn''t move at all. He just said to Gao Fangfang, "Miss Fangfang, why don''t you get on my carriage and let Siyue accompany you to talk!"


    Gao Fangfang was also looking at the yellow shirt woman, but now she hears Lin Haoming''s invitation and nods under hesitation.


    Lin Haoming''s carriage is not big. After inviting Gao Fangfang in, I''m afraid there won''t be much space. So he just came out and found a horse.


    When he returned to the city, it was already getting dark. Because this was a case, Lin Haoming directly took the man back to the city judge''s office.


    Lin Haoming did not know what Shu Siyue and Gao Fangfang said in the carriage, but when he saw Shu Siyue and Gao Fangfang get off the train, Gao Fangfang''s spirit was obviously much better.


    At this time, the servant girl named Hongmei also ran over immediately, and followed the young lady. Looking at her caring for Gao Fangfang, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking of yu''er. If the girl was around, I''m afraid she would treat herself like this every day.


    "Miss Fangfang, don''t worry about it!" Lin Haoming comforted her at this time.


    Gao Fangfang listened and nodded silently. She didn''t say anything. However, Hongmei saluted Lin Haoming and said, "thank you, my Lord. Otherwise Otherwise... "


    Just when the little girl was grateful, there was a carriage galloping in the distance. Seeing the style of the carriage, Lin Haoming knew that Gao Liangsheng had arrived in a hurry.


    As soon as he got off the carriage, he ran to Lin Haoming and sighed: "Lin Cheng judge, I really trouble you today. It''s all my nieces. Can you let me take them back for discipline?"


    When the elder of Gao family came, Lin Haoming didn''t give up his face, at least not at this time. He still showed a little smile and politely said, "Captain Gaocheng, it''s no problem for you to take it back. However, you uncle should take good care of the younger generation in the housekeeper. Aunt Fangfang was bullied like that. You are a derelict of duty as an elder!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really my dereliction of duty. After I go back, I will strictly discipline my children and will not let them be bullied in vain!" Gao Liangsheng promised.


    "Well, if I hear about Fangfang being bullied, don''t blame me for not giving you face!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh, of course!" Gao Liangsheng fully agreed, and then immediately ordered people to carefully send Gao Fangfang away.


    When Gao Fangfang left, she looked back at Lin Haoming. She seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    Lin Haoming answers Liu Kai and others to leave. He only goes back to houya with Shu Siyue.


    "What did Gao Fangfang say to you in the carriage?" Looking at no one around, Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "I didn''t say anything. I even asked her a few words, but she didn''t say anything, as if she had something on her mind. I even suspected that she had a real coincidence before, rather than acting. Especially Gao Liangsheng came so fast, as if to take Gao Fangfang away from your eyelids." Shu Siyue said.


    "Although he didn''t show it clearly just now, he did seem to really mean to take her away as soon as possible. This is a bit of an accident, but I still don''t believe there will be such a coincidence." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, but I think you''re too explicit. Don''t forget, although Jia Kai can hide the affair between you and Qiniang for a while, it''s sure that he can''t hide it for too long. Maybe Gao Liangsheng already knows it. So he thinks it''s useless to use Gao Fangfang to deal with you. It''s better to hide it against others." Shu Siyue doubted.


    "You''re right. Gao Liangsheng is a tough opponent." Lin Haoming had to admit.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming found Feng Yuzhi and told her about his plan. Feng Yuzhi was a little surprised. Lin Haoming wanted to open up wasteland with water. However, after careful consideration, he thought that Lin Haoming had a good idea, so he and Lin Haoming jointly sent the plan to Jiakai.


    Jia Kai was also surprised that Lin Haoming thought of doing this, but without much thought, he agreed to Lin Haoming''s plan. However, he also pointed out that he would not allocate funds to Lin Haoming. All projects must be solved in Chigang city. Anyway, Chigang city is rich, and the only help is that tieqingshan Association will send people to take charge of the canal excavation project.


    From Feng Yuzhi, Jia Kai has agreed to his plan, and Lin Haoming is also quite excited. He immediately suggests that Feng Yuzhi have a meal together and talk about it while drinking.


    Feng Yuzhi was also in a good mood at this time. After all, if the project was really completed, he would get a lot of credit. Although he could not be promoted to the seventh grade because of his cultivation, he was also a qualification. Once he made a breakthrough in his cultivation, he might get a chance to get a handprint.


    A meal ended at noon until evening because Feng Yuzhi had something to do. After she left, Lin Haoming settled the account and left the restaurant. However, when he went out, he saw Gao Fangfang come in. Of course, she didn''t come in alone, but followed Gao Liangsheng, who was chatting and laughing with a man who looked like twenty-eight or eight."Captain Gao Cheng!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to say hello.


    When Gao Liangsheng saw Lin Haoming, he also said hello with a smile. However, he did not introduce the people around him. He just went to the restaurant with a smile. As for Gao Fangfang, he seemed to face himself as if he were facing a stranger. He went up without saying a word.


    Lin Haoming looks at several people disappearing at the stairway, and he can''t help but be curious. Who is Gao Liangsheng''s companion? It seems to have a long history. In addition, when she heard that she was more and more flattering, she didn''t seem to be flattering.


    "My Lord!" When Lin Haoming was ready to go back, he suddenly heard a girl''s cry.


    Lin Haoming looks for the past towards the voice and finds that it is actually the maid Hongmei beside Gao Fangfang.


    "Hongmei, why are you here? Your lady is upstairs!" Lin Haoming wanted to inquire about Gao Liangsheng''s people, so he took the initiative to speak.


    Looking at the little girl, Lin Haoming felt that she was more likable than the beautiful puppet girl she served. Of course, it was also possible that she was just a servant girl and would not let himself think that she was a member of the Gao family.


    Hongmei heard Lin Haoming''s inquiry and sighed: "it''s the master who asked me to wait here!"


    "Oh! By the way, I saw your master before. It seems that important people have come, so let your young lady perform? Do you know who it is? " Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    "I don''t know, but it''s from Dilao city. It seems that it''s from the Lord Tai!" Said the red plum.


    "So it is, no wonder!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "My Lord, thank you very much for the past. You don''t know how many bullies miss has suffered over the years." Hongmei seems to have no heart of the little girl, toward the people who have good feelings, big spit bitterness.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "how can your young lady be bullied all the time when she is so valued by your master?"


    "My Lord, you don''t know. In fact In fact, there are a lot of people like miss in my family. Many people want to get ahead, but miss is so excellent, but she has a weak temper. I''m really afraid that one day there will be an accident. Even if there is no accident, I''m afraid that the master will send the lady to those people. I don''t like the people who the master asked her to accompany me this time! " Red plum low head, delicate shoulders let her look, the whole person has a kind of unspeakable helplessness.


    "Hongmei, I''ll forget you when I hear these words. You are just a servant girl of Gao family. If you let others listen to these words, you will know your end!" Lin Haoming didn''t know whether it was because of good intentions, or because of the girl suddenly said these words to himself.


    "My Lord, in fact, after that day, Miss would like to thank you very much!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s reminder, Hongmei''s reaction is more intense.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t like a puppet at all. No matter how beautiful it is, he won''t want it, let alone that it may be sent by Gao Liangsheng on purpose.


    In the face of the obvious hint of Hongmei, Lin Haoming did not answer, but just laughed, and then left, ignoring the call of Hongmei in the back.


    Jia Kai sent workers from the workshop to assist Lin Haoming. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the man from the workshop turned out to be tiechengye.


    At this time, he realized that tiechengye had been promoted to a higher level after he left. Then, under the arrangement of his father tie Qingshan, he went to a certain job in the workshop.


    Now he is a deputy commander of the Department of works and rivers, and he led the excavation of the canal.


    When old friends meet, Lin Haoming naturally wants to be a host of friends. Lin Haoming takes tiechengye to the best restaurant in Fangcheng city. Of course, in addition to tiechengye, there are naturally Feng Yuzhi, two other stewards of the workshop who came with tiechengye, and the steward of the workshop in Chigang City Council. Of course, Lin Haoming and Feng Yuzhi also follow.


    The stewards were very smart and knew that it was inconvenient to sit with them, so they offered to go next door.


    Lin Haoming and Feng Yuzhi asked Pan Yue and Jiang Ling to accompany them.


    Tie Chengye is a man of all sides. He had a fight with Feng Yuzhi before. Although he was not very familiar with him, he still showed his means on the wine table. Soon, the three people were like old friends.


    Lin Haoming knew that tiechengye was well-informed, so after saying something serious, he asked him about his family.


    Tiechengye knew that Lin Haoming would ask these questions, so he immediately told the situation, and said it in great detail. Even Lin Zhen recently set down two shops, how big the shop was and how much Yuan Jing used.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard that there was no problem at home, he was relieved. Then he asked Qiniang about it. He knew that Qiniang was still the same as before, managing Xifeng building. He also understood that Jia Kai wanted her not to get close to his family.


    After some questions about Lin Haoming''s concerns, tie Chengye and Lin Haoming touch a glass of wine and go down. Suddenly, they think of something. Then they say, "by the way, I heard a news before I came. Although it''s not very true, it doesn''t seem like a groundless story either!"


    "What news, mysterious?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It seems that it is the city Lord of the land damaged city. Lord Yunze is going to be promoted!" Tiechengye said solemnly.


    "What? Cloud City has been promoted. Can we go to tianmanfu? " Lin Haoming asked.


    This news really surprised Lin Haoming, because if it was true, it would be a good thing for Yunze, but after he left Dili City, Jia Kai lost his great support, and Jia Kai lost his great support. I''m afraid that he would be more afraid of his hands and feet when he did. Wouldn''t he feel constrained when it was time?


    "Is your information accurate?" Lin Haoming asked solemnly.


    "I can''t say for sure, but it''s 70-70% possible. The reason why I know this is because before Lord Yun left, he seemed to want to put Mr. Jia in a very important position in Dili City, so that he could continue to have some control over Dili city. Maybe Lord Jia will also be promoted!" Iron becomes the road of industry.


    If Jia Kai also left Xilin County, it would be a bolt from the blue for him, because if Jia Kai really meant to take himself away, even tie Chengye knew the news. Why didn''t he let out a little information to himself? Lin Haoming even suspected that Jia Kai got the news even that time before he came to Chigang city Damage to the city.


    Is it that Jia Kai really wants to take Qi Niang and let himself live and die in Xilin County?


    Lin Haoming has this idea in his mind, but he soon feels wrong. Jia Kai is not that kind of person. At least he should be a very useful subordinate to him. Moreover, Qiniang''s feelings towards himself are also true. Jia Kai does that unless he no longer cares about his brother and sister. That''s all. So what''s the purpose of Jia Kai''s intention to come here? Lin Haoming couldn''t think of it for a while.Just when Lin Haoming was suspicious, he glanced over Feng Yuzhi and found that Feng Yuzhi was very self-confident, as if he had already understood the matter.


    At this time, Lin Haoming understood why tiechengye would tell himself these things in front of Feng Yuzhi, because he already knew that Feng Yuzhi knew all this, and even Lin Haoming suspected that this was what Jia Kai instructed tieqingshan to let tiechengye tell himself.


    "Where does your father think the Lord will go?" After so much flashed in Lin Haoming''s mind, he asked tentatively.


    "It may be the chief of one of the six houses in Dilian city. However, although the chief of the six rooms in Dishui city is also a hand printed heavenly official, it is not a promotion compared with the county magistrate. Therefore, it may be that the left and right sides are weak. However, this matter is too far away for us, and it is a headache for the Cloud City Master. We should do our work well!" Tiechengye said.


    "Yes, it will be a great contribution if we can accomplish this task this time." Feng Yuzhi also agrees.


    "Brother Lin, Feng Chengshou, I''ve been thinking about it all the way here. Since you can think of it, the people of Gao family should also think about it. Why hasn''t anyone done it for so many years?" Tiechengye doesn''t care to say the doubts.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that the Gao family doesn''t want to, but the Gao family is waiting for an opportunity. Once there is a person who is in line with the interests of the Gao family to be in charge, I''m afraid it will be his credit! Feng Chengshou, are you right? " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    "I don''t know. I haven''t communicated with Gao family about this matter. Next, I''ll try to see if Gao''s family is worthy of harmony or not." Feng Yuzhi had deep meaning.


    However, Lin Haoming said to himself, "the Gao family will agree. In fact, I have agreed to this matter for a long time. The Gao family certainly knows that it has not stopped it. It shows its attitude. Moreover, if they do not agree, it is against me and you. Since Yuncheng is mainly promoted, does the Gao family not want to take a step forward. It is said that he is still the sixth grade!"


    "Hey, brother Lin said it well!" Tie Chengye also nodded.


    As Lin Haoming expected, when Lin Haoming and Feng Yuzhi found Gao Liangsheng and told them about it, Gao Liangsheng immediately agreed and was willing to send a large number of farmers relying on the Gao family to help dig the canal. The only condition was that they could pay their wages.


    Things are better than Lin Haoming imagined, but the same biggest problem is still unsolved. Lin Haoming knows that this is not Gao Liangsheng''s rebellion, but a long-standing problem in Chigang City, that is, there is no money in Chigang city.


    At the director''s office of Chigang City, the salaries of all the officials in the coming year have been deducted. In addition, there are only a dozen of Nianjing and less than 3 million stone Huayuan rice.


    Lin Haoming would never do anything about temporarily withholding his salary. If he took it back, it would cause public anger. Thus, under the road that Jia Kai has blocked the allocation of funds, there are only two ways to go. The first is to ask the rich households to borrow money. In Chigang City, in fact, he asked the Gao family to borrow money. This is obviously not what Lin Haoming wants to see.


    The second way, only tax! And this is obviously not an easy way to go.


    Although the problem of money is not easy to solve for a while, tiechengye, with the workers of the workshop, has begun to explore the terrain and design the direction of the canal.


    After a month''s investigation, tiechengye has designed a canal of 800 Li from Lushui River to ChiYan River in the north of Chigang City, including six dams and reservoirs. Once completed, it will only take more than ten years to breed, and there will be tens of thousands or even more acres of fertile land in the North, even if it is not as good as the micro forest presided over by Jia Kai Lake, but not too much difference.


    However, the project is really huge. At present, it takes at least 1.3 million yuan for the 800 Li river course plus six dams and reservoirs. This is still under the condition that the project can be completed on time without any accident or delay.


    In the face of such a huge project cost, Lin Haoming also has some difficulties, especially when the preliminary project needs to invest at least 300000 Shijing, so Lin Haoming is somewhat difficult.


    Because there is no money and food, this matter can only be done slowly for the time being, so that tiechengye will take the survey personnel back to report the order first. Although the plan is passed, there will be no big problem, but the next thing is not easy to handle.


    On the same day that Lin Haoming sent tiechengye away, Gao Liangsheng once again sent out an invitation to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming has been working with tiechengye for more than a month. Even Feng Yuzhi doesn''t have much contact with him. At this time, Gao Liangsheng suddenly looks for himself. Lin Haoming thinks that there is only one, that is, Gao Liangsheng may have to do something about the project.


    When Gao Haoming arrived at home in the evening, he would not refuse.


    It''s still in the waterside pavilions last time, and the dishes are still rich. However, compared with the last time, Gao Liangsheng is alone.


    Only two people naturally spoke more conveniently. After a few polite words, Gao Liangsheng immediately entered the topic.


    indeed, Lin Haoming as like as two peas. Gao is really planning to meddle in the canal.


    Chigang city has no money, the GAOs have money, and the GAOs are willing to pay, but one condition is that the GAOs must have the right to rent new land for thousands of years.


    Although all the things that grow out of the fields should be turned over to the government treasury, there are gaps in the ten fingers, let alone this. If we can finally have 100000 mu of Ding''s land, I''m afraid that in the thousands of years, the utilization that can be obtained will be no less than the amount of this investment. If we are doing something else, and in this way, the Gaojia will occupy more fields in Chigang City, which is unfavorable to Lin Haoming Yes.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t immediately refuse Gao Liangsheng. He just said that he had to think about it when he went back. He really wanted Feng Yuzhi to discuss this matter. At least, after the approval of the plan, he had a countermeasure. Shi Jing could not come up with 300000 yuan. At least he got 200000 yuan to make the project move.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming never let go, Gao Liangsheng did not continue to chase after him, but it was not as polite as at the beginning. When the meal was almost finished, he left.


    When he came, Gao Pei came to pick him up in person. Because the matter was not settled, Gao Pei did not send him off. He just asked the Gao family to find a coachman to send him.


    Lin Haoming also knows that his attitude makes Gao Liangsheng a little dissatisfied, but he did not want the Gao family to be satisfied, and he doesn''t care about it.


    After the carriage started, Lin Haoming suddenly felt something was wrong. He ran out of the car, grabbed the coachman''s neck and said coldly, "where are you going to take me?"


    The coachman was just an ordinary man. When Lin Haoming caught him, the whole man trembled and stammered: "big My Lord, I No, it''s red plum Red plum wants to see youLin Haoming was a little surprised when he heard these words. He didn''t know why Gao Fangfang''s servant girl wanted to see him. When he drank today, he thought of the water dance.


    "Where is she?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Just Just before Ahead The coachman was afraid.


    Lin Haoming looked around carefully to make sure that the coachman had no problem, so he let him go. Soon after, the carriage stopped at the entrance of a small lane. In the dark lane, a girl immediately came out and got on the carriage.


    "My Lord!" As expected, the girl is Hongmei, and her delicate face is full of anxiety at this time.


    "What do you want from me?" Lin Haoming asked, but there was not much emotion.


    "My Lord, you You help the young lady As soon as Hongmei opened her mouth, she begged as if Lin Haoming was the Savior.


    "Save your lady. Why is she bullied again?" Lin Haoming seems to ask casually, as if in the face of strangers.


    "No, it is It is the master who is going to give the young lady away! " Hongmei did not pay attention to or care about these, just anxious way.


    "It was Wei Gaocheng who chose a husband for her." But Lin Haoming still asked lightly.


    "My Lord, if the master chooses a lady and marries her openly, I won''t come to you even if he is a concubine''s room. However, the master wants to give the young lady to be a plaything. I know what happens to a woman like that. She is a good person and shouldn''t be like this!" Hongmei cried in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Lin Haoming looked at the red plum, and her tears fell down. She felt a little touched in her heart. But when she thought of Gao Fangfang, Lin Haoming could be 100% sure that she was a person specially trained by the Gao family. Since she was sent out, there must be their purpose. No matter who she is with, she will play a big role. This kind of thing will not be taken care of by Lin Haoming. After all, that woman Although she is beautiful, she can''t touch it. Even Lin Haoming suspects that the red plum in front of her eyes may have been carefully designed. Maybe Hongmei itself has no problem, but she is just a teenage girl. If her personality is used, it is easy to create the situation. Otherwise, a maid can not sit in front of her and complain at the moment. Even if it''s not a design, once you do it yourself, you may fall into the trap of the other party. Gao Fangfang is just a tool. Lin Haoming knows very well that the woman is not worth the risk. Even if the little girl in front of her is given away, the possibility of saving her own hands is higher than that puppet.


    "This is Gao Cheng Wei''s business. I can''t manage it!" Lin Haoming finally refused.


    "My Lord, you can marry a young lady. I know that you are a good man, otherwise you would not have been so protective of miss last time. Miss is very poor. As long as you ask the master to marry a young lady, the master will certainly consider it!" Red plum cries anxiously.


    Gao Liangsheng just wanted to pay for the project, but as soon as he went out of the house, Hongmei found himself. Lin Haoming believed that Gao Liangsheng might send Gao Fangfang to his house, but the project was also given to the Gao family.


    Lin Haoming looks at the red plum, and Lin Haoming is more and more sure that this is a trap. Looking at the red plum carefully, the little girl is just practicing Xu, and she is about the same age as yu''er. If she is disguised in front of her, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling afraid, because the little girl''s disguise is so excellent that she can''t even feel any problems. Of course, Lin Haoming is even more serious Willing to believe that Gao family is deliberately using such a little girl.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t like your lady! Hongmei, forget about this. I won''t do it. Let your lady treat her future husband well Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "My Lord, I didn''t expect that you should be such a determined person. As expected, the superior people are not good people!" Hongmei hears Lin Haoming''s refusal. She is just a little girl, but she dares to contradict the high-ranking City judge.


    "Red plum, pay attention to your identity!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "Miss, if you want to be sent away, I''m just like serving a lady. I''m afraid of nothing! If you want to fight or kill, do as you like! " Hongmei is very stubborn.


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, Lin Haoming suddenly feels that this girl is really some special. If she is really used by others, Lin Haoming thinks that if she is still lucky, maybe he will help. But now, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the little girl, and didn''t pay attention to her. He just said to the driver, "OK, keep driving. I''m still in a hurry to go back."


    "My Lord, you will not help me today. I will not ask you later. I thought you were a man of indomitable spirit, but I didn''t expect to be a hypocritical villain." Red plum see Lin Haoming directly want to let themselves leave, angrily dropped this sentence, and then directly jumped out of the car.


    Lin Haoming looked at the helpless and helpless red plum, sighed a little, and finally did not look at her again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to Hongmei''s request for help. After returning, he even told Shu Siyue as a joke.


    Shu Siyue also sighed helplessly about this matter. Gao''s family was very clear about how to train the children born to those women. Even if her brother had not shown some talent, she would have been more miserable.


    "In fact, they are poor people, too!" Shu Siyue finally sighed.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve been trained and branded by the Gao family." Lin Haoming also sighed.


    Maybe it''s the memory of the past. Lin Haoming obviously feels the sadness in Shu Siyue''s heart. Holding this woman who has gradually fallen in love with after her ascension, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to let her be hurt any more.


    Two people holding each other, Shu Siyue feels the warmth and security in Lin Haoming''s arms, and doesn''t want to let go.


    "I''ll hold you for the rest of my life!" Shu Siyue suddenly said with emotion.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming bowed his head and kissed her forehead. He said in a soft voice, "I want to hold you all my life."


    "Hey, you and your husband are very much in love." When two people tell each other the tenderness in their hearts, a familiar voice of Lin Haoming appears.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Haoming immediately jumped up, nervously staring around, but nothing can be found.


    "Master, who is it?" Shu Siyue also immediately got up, carefully observed around, asked.


    "The black man!" Lin Haoming said coldly, but he felt very difficult psychologically.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Mr. Black''s voice sounded again, and his voice was full of sarcasm, as if it were cat and mouse.


    "Mr. Black, you are a monk of shenxuanjing. I don''t think it''s too much to let go of my little Taoist conception. Besides, we have our own way of doing things last time. You don''t intend to retaliate?" Lin Haoming opened his mouth to inquire and asked, at the same time, he tried to find the trace of the other party."Haha, you''re right. I''m going to revenge you. I''m not comfortable with you. Jia Kai''s younger sister is not very active. I''d rather kill your concubine''s room first. I think you will be very distressed." Mr. Black threatened.


    "If you dare to do something to my woman, I will make you regret coming into this world!" Lin Haoming is not afraid of anti threat.


    "Hey hey, you are arrogant enough, but you are a child state, dare to threaten me?" Mr. Black sneered again.


    "You are really powerful, but even if you are powerful, you don''t let me slip away and save the people you arrested. Since you have the first time, why can''t you have the second time? Besides, you don''t really come here to avenge me, do you? You haven''t been poisoned, have you? " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You are so good! I can even guess the purpose of my coming to you. It''s just that you have brought me so much pain. If I don''t torture you, how can I relieve my only hatred? " Mr. Black said, and finally came out of the shadow.


    "Mr. Black, you don''t want to follow me. If you want to make me feel bad, you would have done something to me or the people around me, and you didn''t need to make a mystery in front of me. Now you are afraid of me and want to take me to detoxify you. You''re afraid that I''m hard headed. If you bow down to me, you''ll become a monk of Shenxuan realm, I can''t hold my face. Second, I''m more worried that I still don''t give you face. After all, you almost killed me at the beginning Lin Haoming looked at Mr. Black''s appearance, but was relieved and said these words at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Mr. Black in the shadow, after listening to Lin Haoming''s words, the whole person looks at Lin Haoming a little sluggish. He didn''t expect that his complicated mind was well said by the boy.


    "Haha, now I''m convinced. It''s true that you were too cunning when I was cheated at the beginning. You''re right, but there''s one thing you said wrong. Now I have a chance to pinch you, boy. As long as I hold the woman around you, I don''t believe you will obey."


    Mr. Black said, suddenly the figure moved, directly to Shu Siyue.


    Although Shu Siyue is also a Taoist conception, she can only dodge immediately because of the big gap between Shu Siyue and Shenxuan realm. Lin Haoming grabs the black shadow with both hands at once, but when he sees that he is going to catch the other party, he suddenly feels that his hands are empty and his heart trembles.


    The shadow in front of him was just an illusion. Lin Haoming trembled in his heart. At this time, Mr. Black''s proud voice rang out: "Lin Haoming, your woman is in my hand. Take out the antidote you gave me last time. Maybe I can let you live.


    Lin Haoming looks at Shu Siyue, who has been restrained at this time, and the real Mr. Black. His face is particularly gloomy.


    "I can give you the antidote if you put Miss moon on it!" Lin Haoming refused.


    "Hey, Lin Haoming, it''s me who has the initiative now. Give me the antidote first. Who knows if you will give me poison?" Mr. Black said.


    "OK, but you have to swear, after giving you the antidote, you put the thinking moon!" Lin Haoming''s way of throwing a mouse into a trap.


    "I can promise you, but I promise. It doesn''t have much binding force. As you said, we have no injustice or hatred. I don''t necessarily want to kill you!" Said Mr. Black.


    Lin Haoming said with a sneer: "it is true that we had no grievances or enmities, and each was its own master. But I destroyed your business. Obviously, you can''t get what you want. Cui Changting''s wife should have been suspended. I''m afraid that the tragic end will make you feel that Cui Changting is not a good thing."


    "You are very clear about this, but it doesn''t matter. Take out the antidote. If I let her go, I''ll release her. Otherwise, I''ll kill her first, and then I''ll kill you. If I can''t find it, I''ll go to other people for detoxification. I don''t believe it. I can''t solve this poison on myself!" Mr. Black warned.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming has some helplessness. He raises his hand and throws a jade bottle out. " Take one every day at noon, and you can detoxify it in three days.


    Mr. Black, holding the jade bottle in one hand, first shook it gently. Then he opened the bottle and sniffed it. Then he said to Shu Siyue, "eat one yourself first!"


    Shu Siyue heard, some helplessly took out a pill and swallowed it in front of Mr. Black.


    Mr. Black seems to have become more patient to wait, feeling that Shu Siyue has swallowed all the pills, and there is still no sign of poisoning, so he nodded with satisfaction: "at least there is no poison, but it will take three days to get effect. I really can''t trust you, so you, madam, I''ll take it first!"


    "Dare you Lin Haoming angrily said.


    "Why don''t you dare? There is no God in Chigang city. Who can do anything to me?" Mr. Black said arrogantly.


    "Me Shu Siyue suddenly spoke at this time.


    "You" Mr. Black could not help but feel a little surprised when he heard this, and then his face changed.


    At this time, Shu Siyue and Lin Haoming immediately started again. Lin Haoming''s wings appeared behind him and rushed directly to Mr. Black. Shu Siyue opened his mouth and ejected a stream of black fog.


    Mr. Black felt wrong and immediately hit Shu Siyue with one hand. Shu Siyue only felt a huge impact on her body, and the whole person flew backward.


    Lin Haoming catches Shu Siyue, and then hits Mr. Black with a fist. Mr. Black, who should have been a master of shenxuanjing, also flies upside down and finally hits the wall.


    "You You poison me Mr. Black pointed to Shu Siyue and his eyes turned red.


    Shu Siyue couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Lin Haoming saw it and asked anxiously, "how about you, Miss moon?"


    "It''s OK. I have a treasure armor from LV Xin. I can''t die!" Shu Siyue reluctantly squeezed out a smile and comforted him.


    Lin Haoming hugs her, and really feels that Shu Siyue is only hurt a little, and there is no danger to his life, so he can rest assured.


    Shu Siyue''s treasure armour Lin Haoming also knows that this is what she got after killing LV Xin. Otherwise, I''m afraid Mr. Black and she will die.


    Looking at the beloved in his arms, Lin Haoming walked to Mr. Black with a overcast face. At this time, Mr. Black really became Mr. Black. His whole face and body skin were covered with a layer of black gas.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go too close. Instead, he stopped at a distance of ten meters. He took out a flying sword and said coldly, "Mr. Black, there is something I didn''t tell you. In fact, my wife mixed up the poison before. Siyue is skillful in using poison. I think you should learn from it."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that one of the cooks around you was so powerful that she was the poisonous lady of the white horse Gang?" Mr. Black suffered from severe poison."You investigate me?"


    "Nonsense, if you want to deal with you, naturally you should be inquired into clearly. What you do is not a secret. Without this woman, no one would have thought of your role in it. But as long as the secret of this woman is exposed, will you think others are still stupid? In fact, I intended to arrest your people in Xilin County and threaten you, but your residence has been under surveillance. I''m afraid that in case of any accident or trouble, I''ll come here to look for you directly! " Said Mr. Black.


    He is not in the mansion, but someone is watching. Obviously, this is mostly the reason for Qiniang. This makes Lin Haoming feel a little more fond of that miserable woman. Originally, he just wanted to make use of her feelings, but now he feels that he really loves her.


    "Do you think I can let you go when you say this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, but you can''t kill me. I''m more poisoned. But also, I have a secret method to suppress the poison on my body. Although it may cause more damage to the body later, I can definitely kill all of you before this. And even if you Lin Haoming can escape again, I will go to Xilin County and kill all the people in your house. I know there There''s a maid you like. " Mr. Black threatened.


    "What conditions do you have? Since you have the means to suppress the injury, and you don''t escape at this time, you must have another plan! " Lin Haoming road.


    "You are really smart. What I want to solve is the poison on me. Your woman can poison me unconsciously. It is indeed a rare poison expert. Every poison expert is also an expert in detoxification. As long as I can remove the poison from me, I can let you go!" Mr. Black suddenly made such an offer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    "Ha ha, why do you believe it?" Lin Haoming disdained to ask.


    "I have a Tianyin contract, which uses the seal of Tianman mansion and the master of Tianman mansion. The binding power of Tianyin seal of Sanpin Tianguan is very strong to you and me. If I violate the contract, it is tantamount to disobeying the will of heaven, and will be rejected by the way of heaven. I am a monk in the mysterious realm, and I will never be rejected by heaven for a little gratitude and resentment!" Said Mr. Black.


    Lin Haoming had heard of such a contract after he ascended to heaven. It was similar to that of a concubine when he and Siyue got married. However, his interest was completely different. It was said that to put a seal on such a contract, the holder of the seal would consume a lot of yuan. The contract of the Lord''s Tianyin was not less precious than tens of thousands of Shijing.


    If Mr. Black really has such a contract, Lin Haoming believes in the sincerity of the other party, but it is just like this, which seems to make Lin Haoming feel some loss.


    "What? Are you still hesitating at this time? Or I''m afraid that my contract is false. If you don''t believe me, I can show it to you! " Mr. Black said, turning his hand, a scroll like thing, directly threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming has never seen this kind of high-grade goods. When he opened it, he found that there was only one seal on it. However, when he saw the seal, Lin Haoming had already believed it, because when he saw it, he felt an inexplicable feeling.


    "It''s supposed to be time-effective. Look at the smell of the seal, it should last 3000 years. But you haven''t used it with you for many years. Now I''m afraid there is only half of the time limit left?" I''ve seen the contract of Gao Yueyin. It''s true.


    "You''re right, but there''s at least another 1800 years of binding force!" Mr. Black didn''t hide it.


    "Since it''s true, it''s easy to do. You just have to promise that after we cure you, you can protect us for thousands of years, and will not harm me and my relatives and friends again. I can promise you!" Lin Haoming put up the contract and put forward his own conditions carelessly.


    "You Do you know the value of a contract of the Lord''s seal? What''s more, do you think any Tianguan who has Tianyin can make Tianyin contract? " Hearing Lin Haoming''s request, Mr. Black is also angry. He really has no way to find Lin Haoming. Otherwise, how could he take out such precious things for this matter.


    "Since you think it''s precious, we can pay you when you protect us!" Lin Haoming pretended to be very generous.


    "Hey Ha ha... " Lin Haoming continued to play boredom. He couldn''t help laughing when he was angry. Staring at Lin Haoming, he said casually: "well, since you dare to hire me, I''m not impossible. However, I need eight monthly crystals to maintain my annual longevity. You can afford so much. I can be your guard, but I have to write it in writing!"


    "Good! Now that you are a monk of shenxuanjing, we have a deal! " On hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately agreed.


    Mr. Black heard that Lin Haoming had agreed to his conditions. He was a bit silly. He was angry with Lin Haoming. He said such a thing on purpose. He wanted to let Lin Haoming know that the monk of shenxuanjing could not be driven at will, but he took it seriously.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s cunning appearance, Mr. Black suddenly understood that the boy mostly wanted to use himself for a while. When he didn''t have money to give him, he thought it had never happened.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Black thinks that Lin is too cunning. He has not seen friar feisheng before, but he has never seen such a shameless thing.


    But he didn''t want to tear it up. He said with a smile: "Hey, since you promise, I''ll give you a chance. You''ll give me ten years'' wages first! In the future, we will settle accounts every ten years. " Mr. Black sneered.


    Lin Haoming was glad to hear it and sarcastically said, "I think it''s better to settle accounts once a hundred years. Do you think so?"


    "You think it''s OK to settle accounts in a hundred years, but you''ll pay first!" Mr. Black saw that Lin Haoming seemed to be angry by his own counterattack. He was moved by a lot of pain. Quick, you boy has been framed by me!


    "I said, Mr. Black, how can you ask for money before you work? What should I do if you take the money and run away?" Lin Haoming finally got angry.


    Look at Lin Haoming''s anger. Although Mr. Black is still suffering from poisoning at this time, he complacently says: "there is the force of contract, are you still afraid? Of course, since you say that, there is your reason. I Laohei is not unreasonable. You can pay some deposit in advance, and it will be ten years. Once a hundred years is counted, you give me 80 mooncrystals, and I will protect you for 100 years, and then you will give me the balance payment! "


    Mr. Black finished and looked at Lin Haoming''s plan with pride. However, Lin Haoming slapped his thigh and said with a smile, "well, Mr. Black is really a happy man. It''s better not to do that. Think moon, you can draft the contract, and I will sign it with Mr. Black."


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s happy appearance, Mr. Black suddenly felt that he had been led by the boy by the nose. I''m afraid that when he took out the contract, the boy was calculating himself.Just wanted to regret, Lin Haoming had already said: "Mr. Black, I didn''t expect you are really benevolent and righteous! Since you are my guard in the future, we will cancel all the previous events, and my wife will try her best to cure you of the poison on you. As my wife said just now, your poison is very complicated. It seems that poison is added to poison! "


    Hearing Lin Haoming say his body, Mr. Black came to his throat and couldn''t say it for a while. Looking at Lin Haoming''s smiling appearance and looking at the contract, he felt only some blood dripping in his heart! He hurt himself so much that he couldn''t come up with a contract of tens of thousands of Shijing. As a result, he had to protect him.


    When he was depressed, Lin Haoming had already taken the contract. After reading it himself, he gave it to Mr. Black and said, "look, is that ok?"


    Mr. Black looked at the contract, but it was not much different from what he had said before. Both sides looked very fair. He just wanted to play tricks on each other. Now he really wanted to kill each other.


    "Mr. Black, no problem. I''ll bleed first!" Lin Haoming said, without waiting for the other party''s consent, he directly dropped a drop of blood in the great seal.


    Mr. Black looked at Lin Haoming''s action so fast, and his psychology was helpless. After he printed the blood, the contract could not be modified. He could only follow a drop of blood on it.


    When two people''s blood dripped down, the place of the seal on the contract suddenly flashed, and then all the words also flickered, and the whole contract became bright and colorful.


    Although it soon subsided, Lin Haoming felt a kind of God''s will. It was completely different from the ghost contract signed in the lower world. At this moment, Lin Haoming had to restrain himself and face the contract.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Mr. Black was helpless at this time. Looking at the contract, he could only say, "give me the antidote first."


    Shu Siyue didn''t hesitate any more. Knowing the validity of the contract, she took out a small bottle and put it in front of Mr. Black. She said, "in the afternoon, take one, and then soak it in water, once every seven days. After forty-nine days, the poison I give you will not affect you, and your original poison will be controlled."


    "Just controlled?" Mr. Black frowned slightly when he heard it.


    "Your poison is very complex, and it has been poisoned for too long. It is difficult to remove it in a short time. I must first pull out the new poison before I can continue to remove the old poison for you!" Shu Siyue said.


    "How sure are you?" Asked Mr. Black.


    "More than 90% of the time, you and my husband signed a contract, but the contract says that I will help you cure the poison on you. If you can''t do it, it means breaking the contract, you don''t have to worry about it!" Shu Siyue said.


    Hearing Shu Siyue''s assurance, Mr. Black nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Lin Haoming turned his hand. He had five more Nianjing and a dozen rice tickets in his hand. Lin Haoming ordered 720000 stone rice tickets. Together with Nian Jing, he put them in front of Mr. Black. He said with a smile, "Mr. Black, Lin is a man of his word. This is your guard''s deposit. After a hundred years, I will give you the remaining 90%."


    Looking at the five year crystal and a stack of rice tickets, Mr. Black, who thought he had suffered a great loss, narrowed his eyes again and looked at Lin Haoming.


    "What? Mr. Black, are you going to have Yuanjing Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    Mr. Black took away all the things in Lin Haoming''s hand, and then said with a smile, "Lin Haoming, I really despise you. Have you been promoted for a few years? It''s not easy to get multi crystal! It may not be a bad thing to protect you for thousands of years! "


    "Not a bad thing, of course." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey Mr. Black just used his unique way to smile, and then said: "my new poison, I''ll come to you after the solution, and then I''ll change my identity."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming, seeing that he could say so, naturally agreed.


    Mr. Black didn''t stay any more and went straight out the door.


    Seeing him leave, Lin Haoming took a long sigh of relief and sat down on the bed. Although he was talking and laughing just now, he also knew that he was wandering on the line of life and death for a long time.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Lin Haoming thought of Siyue''s injury and immediately checked it for her. Fortunately, her injury was not very serious. LV Xin''s inner armor was indeed a treasure. After the black man was poisoned, it was obviously not as serious as when Lin Haoming met him.


    Think of their own future has a shenxuanjing guard, it is also a disaster, there must be a blessing.


    A night of soul stirring, plus thinking of the month injured, Lin Haoming did not intend to take a break for a while.


    Of course, Lin Haoming''s rest just doesn''t intend to travel outside the city, but instead to disturb Feng Yuzhi.


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as a disturbance. The main thing is to find Feng Yuzhi to discuss the rice grain needed for the canal.


    Feng Yuzhi is also really attentive to this matter. Lin Haoming comes to her door and immediately asks Jiang Ling to come up with a plan she has worked hard to come up with.


    The plan is also simple. It is to borrow money from more than 3000 shops in chengzhongfang City, which are worth at least 100 Shijing. The loan will be paid at a profit per year from the newly reclaimed holy land.


    According to the law of heaven, the newly reclaimed spiritual fields can be disposed of by the county government of the reclamation area. Jia Kai has promised Lin Haoming that he can harvest the land in the past ten years without funding Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming also knows that the new fields will not be of high grade at the beginning. Most of them are medium and even low-grade fields. Even if there are 100000 mu, they will not be recovered However, it is not good enough. In the next 100 years, the tax rate will be halved, which will give Chigang a chance to fill the gap.


    However, Lin Haoming can see that although it seems that this scheme is feasible, and it also avoids the Gao family''s move, it is a very critical place. If there is an accident in Chigang City, it is likely that the loan and interest can not be repaid. Once the default time is long, it may cause a very unfavorable situation.


    Lin Haoming put forward his own worry, Feng Yuzhi is also worried about this, but at present, with her ability, she can only make this thing.


    Anyway, there is still some time before Jia Kai''s approval of the project plan. Lin Haoming plans to find out if there are any other people in Fangshi city who are capable of doing business besides Gao''s family, and can even organize several people to form a business group. Unfortunately, the Gao family has been operating here for too long and has no chance at all.


    In this way, Lin Haoming can only choose to think of other ways. If it is not possible, he can only follow Feng Yuzhi''s plan first.


    Seven days passed by. Seven days later, Mr. Black came again. This time, he came to see Shu Siyue again. After taking antidote pills twice before, he felt that the effect was good and he had more confidence in Shu Siyue.


    Before leaving, Mr. Black left behind a ferocious beast in the fetal state, which can be regarded as a tonic for Shu Siyue. After all, he slapped Shu Siyue before, which can be regarded as compensation for the man who has healed his body.Mr. Black, it''s refreshing to come and go. Lin Haoming looks at this end, which is not big, but at least there are fierce beasts weighing more than 100 Jin. His brain is very active.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming called Pan Yue to his study.


    Recently, when Lin Haoming was busy digging the canal, Pan Yue was more relaxed. Now, the city judge called herself specially, which made her subconsciously feel that the relaxation was coming to an end.


    "My Lord!" When Pan Yue saw Lin Haoming, he was still very respectful.


    Lin Haoming saw her and immediately asked, "Pan Yue, do you know the situation around Chigang city? Especially the ChiYan mountain in the west


    "My Lord wants to know about ChiYan mountain. This My husband knows more about it than I do! " Pan Yue wanted to say something, but in the end he recommended Meisheng.


    "Then you ask him to come here and hide in the shelf all day long. I think he''s flustered at leisure, too?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    It''s true that Pan Yue''s recommendation of Meisheng is selfish. However, although he is selfish, Meisheng really knows ChiYan mountain very well, because he was a hunter in the early days, and hung his head around his waist. Only in this way did he fight his way and finally become a Taoist.


    "Lord Lin!" When Meisheng appeared in front of Lin Haoming, he was still so lazy.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. Instead, he said with a deep smile: "Meisheng, I heard that you used to be a hunter and an excellent prey. I plan to go hunting in ChiYan mountain. I think you will be a good guide!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Mei Sheng was Lin Haoming''s words, said suddenly silly in situ.


    His own business is indeed legendary. After all, hunting fierce animals and earning Yuan Jing to advance to the road is a once-in-a-hundred-year event in the whole city of Chigang. However, he has not done it for many years. He knows how dangerous it is to hunt in ChiYan mountain. Before he came to see Lin Haoming, he thought a lot and prepared a lot to deal with the city judgment Countermeasures, but now they are all useless.


    "My Lord, are you kidding Meisheng still has some questions that he can''t believe.


    "A ferocious beast with a birth state can sell thousands of time crystals?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, it''s famous that the ferocious beasts in Tao''s birth place are hard to catch. Otherwise, the price would not be so high. Even the most experienced hunters, with seemingly complete preparations, often have accidents!" Meisheng was afraid that Lin Haoming would make a difference, so he immediately tried to persuade him.


    Lin Haoming saw that Meisheng was worried. He could see that Meisheng was actually a man who had ideas in his mind, but he didn''t dare to do it. Normally speaking, he came out of the hunter at that time. How could he be so timid?


    "I just want to go and have a look, manager Mei. If you don''t want to, you can recommend someone to me!" Lin Haoming didn''t force him.


    "Do you really want to see it, my lord?" Meisheng still has some doubts.


    "Do I still want to go hunting?" Lin Haoming some dissatisfaction way.


    "I don''t dare. If that''s the case, I can take you for a walk, but it''s really dangerous there. I suggest you go to Gao Chengwei and transfer some of the elite of the city guard." Meisheng road.


    "There are many people in Chigang city who want to get ahead by hunting. Why do I have to mobilize the city guards when I go?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    Mei Sheng could only smile and say, "there are some bandits on ChiYan mountain who call themselves the red flame army. They don''t rob their families. However, all hunting fierce animals or searching for medicine in the mountain need to pay mountain tax. It can be said that ChiYan mountain is their territory."


    "How about the red flame army compared with the white horse Gang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This Of course, it''s not as good as that. It''s said that there are only about a thousand people in the red flame army, and only the leaders are the birthplace of Taoism. " Meisheng road.


    "Since there are only one thousand people, and only the bandit leaders are the birthplace of Taoism, why didn''t they be exterminated before?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "This Lord Lin, this is really not what I know. Maybe the red flame army has its own rules and seldom harms Chigang city. " Meisheng guessed.


    "How much strength do you think it will take to wipe out this red flame army?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, it''s a little difficult. Even if the eight thousand guards of Chigang city are dragged into the mountains, it''s easy to defeat the other side. It''s not so simple to annihilate them!" Mei Sheng is surprised by Lin Haoming''s choice.


    "Oh! Is it? " Lin Haoming stares at Meisheng and seems not to believe him.


    With Lin Haoming''s disbelieving eyes, Pan Yue immediately opened his mouth for his husband: "my Lord, Meisheng is absolutely right. Although the red flame army has been in ChiYan mountain for three or five hundred years, Meisheng has been in charge of jiaku Pavilion earlier. He is not familiar with the red flame army. In fact, Gao Chengwei has been trying to wipe out the red flame army for two or three hundred years."


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because many people in the red flame army actually have some hatred against the Gao family. Chang Zhongmou, the leader of the red flame army, was a big enemy of the Gao family. He used to be a rich merchant who bought and sold fierce animals. Later, he was taken in by Gao Liangyu because of his business expansion. He was the only one who fled to ChiYan mountain and had a group of brothers fighting with the Gao family He sent two city guards to encircle and suppress them, but every time he saw the guards coming, he hid in the mountains, leaving the GAOs helpless. " Pan Yue said.


    The reason why Lin Haoming went to Meisheng today was to ask about the red flame army. Yesterday, seeing the fierce beast sent by Mr. Black, Lin Haoming thought of the red flame army on ChiYan mountain. However, he had only heard that there was such a mountain bandit in Chigang City area, but he didn''t expect that there was a grudge against Gao family.


    "Don''t those hunters and herb collectors hate Chang Zhongmou''s collecting fees?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Chang Zhongmou is still a man of great skill. In fact, he has managed ChiYan mountain very well in the past one or two hundred years. Although he has collected the entrance fee, he has tried his best to ensure the fairness of the people who enter the mountain. Therefore, not only does no one hate him, but the people who do those things protect him! My Lord, you asked me so many questions in the morning. Did you mean to know Chang Zhongmou Meisheng guessed.


    Lin Haoming did pay attention to the ChiYan army. He thought that the mountain bandits had been around for three or five hundred years. If he could win it, he would definitely get a lot of wealth. In this way, the money for the construction of the canal would be obtained. Moreover, the canal itself would meander through the ChiYan mountain. At that time, he would certainly solve the problem of banditry It''s much trickier in your imagination.


    Since he owned the Pearl of merit, he has never been worried about money, but now he is worried. Lin Haoming naturally knows that he has a way to take out money and food, but he has no way to explain his origin. When dealing with Mr. Black before, the situation was urgent, and secondly, he was bound by a contract. Now Lin Haoming really felt that he had a big head.No matter what, Lin Haoming thinks that he or go to discuss with Feng Yuzhi first.


    In the afternoon, when he arrived at the chengshoufu, Feng Yuzhi was also busy with the money.


    Lin Haoming said what he wanted to come to. He knew that Feng Yuzhi was quite like Chang Zhongmou. He even sent someone to surrender early in the morning. Unfortunately, this group of mountain bandits seems to be used to the wild and has no intention of being recruited. The Chang Zhongmou himself is also a cruel role. On his way to becoming rich, he once did a lot of business without capital, but only when he finally met Gao Liangyu, he broke down ¡£


    After knowing these news, Lin Haoming thinks that the mountain bandits must be solved anyway. He simply goes to find Gao Liangsheng.


    Lin Haoming came alone to find Gao Liangsheng. The reason why he didn''t go with Feng Yuzhi was that in case of problems on his side, Feng Yuzhi could reconcile with him.


    Although Gao Liangsheng was in Chengwei yamen, he decided to invite Lin Haoming to his home for dinner and talk because it was late in the evening.


    When Lin Haoming saw Gao Liangsheng invite himself, he wondered whether Gao Liangsheng planned to get rid of Chang Zhongmou by himself.


    Although Lin Haoming thought that the other party might use the knife to kill, since the person to be killed could not be used by me, he could only kill him. He did not use his hand, so he agreed happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    This is the third time Lin Haoming has come to Gao''s for dinner. It seems that on the surface, both sides seem to get along well. In particular, Gao Liangyu is not there, and there is no contradiction.


    Although food and wine are not as casual as before, they seem to be closer to each other.


    After a few drinks, Lin Haoming also directly asked about the mountain bandits.


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Gao Liangsheng also sighed and said, "Lincheng verdict, many people say that I forced Chang Zhongmou''s red flame army. In fact, this matter is just unjust to me. Think about it, if Chang Zhongmou was forced by me, he would immediately be able to pull up a mountain bandit army that I can''t destroy. Is it possible?"


    "Captain Gao Cheng, do you mean that Chang Zhongmou has been there for a long time


    "Not bad!" Gao Liangsheng admitted that he took a sip of the wine, and then said, "Chang Zhongmou has actually controlled the fierce * * Yi of ChiYan mountain many years ago. In fact, when Xie Qiang and Liang Liang Liang were together, they decided to attack him. When I knew that Lin Chengping might have something inside, but this matter really has no personal complaint with my Gao family Our Gao family doesn''t deal in fierce animals. The reason why we are forced to attack him is that the boy deliberately hoards the captured fierce beasts, forcing the prices of fierce beasts in Chigang city to soar, and then sell them privately to earn huge profits. "


    "Captain Gao Cheng, I don''t care about the things at that time. Why did I let myself go?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "Lin Cheng judge, why do you know why I can let go? The main reason is that Chang Zhongmou is cunning and extremely cruel. When we find out that we are going to attack him, we deliberately leave our family behind and confuse us. We think that he is still in the city. As a result, he sneaks away. After that, I immediately led 2000 troops to pursue him I also suffered a lot! Later, I enlisted most of the city guards to encircle and suppress them, and he completely hid in the mountains. Unless our army was more than twice as large, there would be no one to be found! " Gao Liangsheng is a big spit bitter waterway.


    Lin Haoming can not see Gao Liangsheng is really helpless, or pretend to come out, at least not on the surface.


    "Don''t you just leave it that way?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Cheng judge, are you going to exterminate these bandits?" Gao Liangsheng asked.


    "Captain Gao Cheng, if I have this idea, would you like to support it?" Lin Haoming asked tentatively. After asking, he stared at Gao Liangsheng''s expression.


    Gao Liangsheng took up his glass and had a drink. Then he replied: "there is no conflict between killing the red flame army and me, even what I would like to see. It''s just Lin Chengjun. I don''t know how many times I want to exterminate them in recent years, but I can''t do it at all. Unless you tell master Jia that you can send two battalions of garrison camp to come here, it''s probably impossible."


    Lin Haoming knew that if he proposed to send men and horses to help us exterminate the mountain bandits, Jia Kai would probably agree. But the cost of garrison troops must be borne by Chigang city. He had no money at all. How could he use them!


    "Does Gao Cheng Wei really have no other way, such as leading out the Chang Zhongmou?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Chang Zhongmou is an old fox. He has never come out since he escaped into the mountains. Of course, this is related to the suppression of bandits in Tianman mansion in recent years. He is also afraid of it." Gao Liangsheng shakes his head.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also saw that Gao Liangsheng really had no way out. If he combined with Feng Yuzhi and asked him to send troops, he would probably agree. If there was no battle at that time, it would not be a good ending, and it is difficult to say whether he would really contribute.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little headache. It was no longer meaningful to eat the wine. Just as he was about to find an opportunity to leave, Gao Pei ran up in a hurry and said, "the master is not well. Miss Fangfang is dead!"


    Lin Haoming suddenly heard this and was surprised. He looked at Gao Pei and Gao Liangsheng in disbelief.


    Gao Liangsheng was stunned at this time. After a while, he came back to his mind. He didn''t care about Lin Haoming. He asked, "what do you say? Is Fangfang dead? "


    "Yes Gao Pei points out.


    "How did you die?" Gao Liangsheng said angrily.


    "Yes..." Gao Pei saw Lin Haoming on the side at this time. It was hard to say for a while.


    Lin Haoming now looks out of the window at the lake. In his mind, he can''t help but think of her dancing figure on the water. Although she has always thought that the woman is a chess piece, the wonderful dance posture has disappeared from then on, which makes people feel sorry.


    "How did you die?" Gao Liangsheng, however, did not pay attention to Lin Haoming. He asked again.


    "Yes It''s suicide! When the servant girl found her, she had been out of breath for at least half an hour! I''m very angry with you. I''m already outside! " Gao Peidao.


    "What?" Hearing this, Gao Liangsheng''s face became a little red.


    "Lin Chengbian, something happened at home. I''m sorry. I''ll send you back first." Gao Liangsheng held his anger.


    This is the time for Lin Haoming to leave. However, hearing Gao Liangsheng''s words, he seems to have to deal with Gao Fangfang''s servant girl. Lin Haoming suddenly thinks of Hongmei and feels uncomfortable. But it''s just a little uncomfortable. Lin Haoming always thinks it''s strange."Since Gao Cheng Wei has some housework to deal with, Lin will leave!" Lin Haoming got up with a smile.


    "Bad reception, bad reception, Gao Pei, you send me Lin Cheng sentence!" Gao Liangsheng said, and with that, he went downstairs in a hurry.


    "Lord of the city, please!" Gao Pei nodded and bowed.


    Lin Haoming nodded and went downstairs.


    When Lin Haoming went downstairs, he saw the man he had seen in Fangshi restaurant. At this time, he was talking to Gao Liangsheng with a gloomy face. On the ground, there was a woman, not Hongmei. Who was it?


    But at this time, Hongmei''s hands and feet were interrupted. Her scattered hair covered half of her face, and the other half of her eyes, which were quite smart, kept flowing out of her eyes.


    Seeing her so miserable, Lin Haoming was really uncomfortable. Gao Liangsheng noticed Lin Haoming at the moment. When Lin Haoming arrived, he felt embarrassed and said, "Lin Chengbian, let''s see you!"


    "Since you have a guest in Liangsheng, I''ll give you face and bury her. It''s bad luck!" The young master took a look at Lin Haoming. Without a word, he just told Gao Liangsheng to leave without giving Lin Haoming and Gao Liangsheng face.


    When Gao Liangsheng heard this, his eyelids beat for a while, and finally he sighed helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    "Captain Gao Cheng, who is that?" Lin Haoming finally couldn''t help asking.


    When Gao Liangsheng saw that only Gao Pei was nearby, and the so-called master Xiang had already gone away, he sighed helplessly: "Lin Chengbian, I can''t help it. That''s Xiang Gongzi. I don''t want to hide Lin Chengbian. My father went to Dili city to serve as the commander of the household housing department. This is the only son of Xiang Shen, the owner of the house."


    "The owner of the house, the master of the six houses in the city of dilapidated land, is also the official with the hand seal on the Zhengqi grade!" Lin Haoming seems a little surprised.


    "No, so I can''t afford to offend Lin Cheng. To be honest, Fangfang was originally given to you by me to resolve the contradiction between us. Otherwise, I would not have let him dance in front of you at the beginning, but after he came, he immediately fell in love with Fangfang. I I can''t help it either Gao Liangsheng sighed bitterly.


    Lin Haoming looked at Gao Liangsheng and couldn''t help scolding him. If this was going to hide a woman, where could anyone find out that he was trying to curry favor with the so-called xianggongzi.


    Of course, on the surface, Lin Haoming naturally won''t have any difference. On the contrary, he said faintly: "now that people are dead, Gao Chengwei doesn''t want to say anything more!"


    "Lin Chengbian, in fact, I wanted to say these words just now. After all, it may cause unhappiness between you and me. I don''t want to be like this!" Gao Liangsheng said.


    "Captain Gao Cheng, in fact, there is no contradiction between you and me. In this world, one more friend is better than one enemy!" Lin Haoming deliberately showed a little smile.


    "Lincheng sentence is right!" Gao Liangsheng seems to be very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s reply. He laughs as if he has not received any influence from his niece''s death.


    "Gao Pei, bury people, Lin Cheng judge, I will send you personally!" Gao Liangsheng smiles.


    Hearing Gao Pei''s promise, Lin Haoming subconsciously looks at Hongmei on the ground and finds that she is also looking at herself at the moment, but her eyes are full of despair. A pretty face actually shows a smile, but the smile is also more self mocking.


    Lin Haoming finally moved his compassion and said: "Gao Cheng Wei, to tell you the truth, I really have a heart attack on Fangfang. I feel a little sad when I die. This girl is Fangfang''s servant girl. It''s better to keep her alive!"


    "This..." Gao Liangsheng has some accidents. Lin Haoming will speak for a servant girl.


    "I''m also thinking of people, and a servant girl, I guess he won''t say anything to you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, she''s dead anyway, and xianggongzi is about to leave here, so there won''t be any trouble!" Gao Liangsheng hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    "Thank you, Captain Gao Cheng!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    In a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming was sitting in the carriage home. The coachman had brought him from Xilin County, and his loyalty was quite reliable. However, Hongmei is now lying on the carriage, and her hands and feet have been dealt with simply. At the moment, she looks at Lin Haoming with tears in her eyes.


    The carriage was gradually far away from the Gao family. Lin Haoming sighed and said, "you are not a Gao family member, you are also free!"


    "Why don''t you come earlier? Miss was forced to die by that surname Xiang. He is a beast!" Hongmei didn''t speak for herself, but she still missed Gao Fangfang.


    "I''m just the judge of Chigang city. The young master Xiang is the master who damages the land and houses in the city. I''ve met your lady two or three times. How can I help you? Go to Gao Liangsheng and say, "you must give me your niece?" Lin Haoming deliberately aggravated the mouth and airway.


    Hongmei seems to know that Lin Haoming is right. Now she can''t move her hands and feet. She can only bite her lower lip with force. She even breaks her lower lip and doesn''t mean to let her mouth loose.


    Lin Haoming also sighed: "you don''t want to think more about it. If Fangfang is really like a sister to you, I don''t want to see you like this now!"


    "Revenge! I want him to live rather than die! " Red plum clenched its teeth.


    "He himself is the land of birth. His father, as the housekeeper of the dilapidated city, must have been shenxuanjing. What revenge do you take?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Even if we die together, I will not hesitate!" Red plum didn''t flinch.


    "It''s not easy to have a way to live. Is it worth it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When I was eight years old, because my family was poor, I was sold into Gao''s family as a servant girl. Two years ago, I was bullied by others until I met a young lady. She treated me like a sister. I could give everything for her. I hate myself. Otherwise, she would not commit suicide." Red plum said, tears can''t help but flow down again.


    Looking at the appearance of red plum, Lin Haoming thought that he was not looking for a trouble to come back, but just now he was really a little impatient, and at this time he sighed helplessly.


    "Lord Lin, don''t worry, I won''t implicate you!" When Lin Haoming didn''t want to talk, Hongmei took the initiative to speak.


    "Don''t involve me?" Lin Haoming looks at the red plum in a strange way.


    "Yes! I will not take revenge immediately. I also know that I can''t get revenge with my present ability, so I will bury this hatred and wait until I have enough strength to do it. Moreover, I will not let them die easily. I will let them watch themselves gradually lose everything, and finally slowly torture them to death! " Red plum road."Do you have the ability?" Lin Haoming didn''t want Hongmei to live in hatred and shook his head directly.


    "I haven''t, but I can help you. I know a big secret of Gao family!" Red plum road.


    "Gao family''s big secret?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Yes, the Gao family has been standing in Chigang city for so many years. There is a treasure house in which the Gao family has accumulated over the years. I know where it is!" Red plum road.


    "Is it so easy to take things from Gao family?" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "I also know a lot of evidence that the Gao family violated the law of heaven. As long as it is presented, even if the ancestors of the Gao family are in a high position, there is no way to do it!" Hongmei once again threw a surprise to Lin Haoming.


    "How could you have this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ever since I followed the young lady, I have known that Miss Gao is just a chess piece of the Gao family. The final fate is not controlled by the miss. I have to repay the young lady, so I have been doing these things secretly. If the young lady has a good ending in the future, I don''t need to take any risks. But if the fate is unfair, there is only one fight. Before the adult, I would like to find a big one It''s a pity that I didn''t expect that the young lady would be short-sighted. I I should have told Miss earlier, I have a way As soon as Hongmei mentioned Gao Fangfang, she began to cry.


    Looking at the red plum lying crying, Lin Haoming is a little surprised. This girl who should be similar to yu''er has such a strong mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    It wasn''t long before the carriage arrived at the city hall.


    Soon Shu Siyue ran out because Lin Haoming brought the red plum back.


    "What''s going on?" Shu Siyue looks at the red plum whose limbs are broken and asks for some unexpected questions.


    Lin Haoming said this evening, even Hongmei has the evidence to overthrow Gao family.


    Shu Siyue was surprised and asked, "do you believe her?"


    Facing Shu Siyue''s vigilant eyes, Lin Haoming pondered for a while and then said, "it needs to be confirmed!"


    "How to confirm it?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "Wait a few days!" Lin Haoming has deep meaning.


    When talking about the quiet of the yard, she will not be asked about it.


    Since her words with Lin Haoming on the carriage, Hongmei seems to have put down the big stone in her heart. Although her eyes are always red because of the constant tears, she at least did not refuse Lin Haoming to treat her, and even she was very stubborn. She did everything possible to take good care of her injuries.


    Lin Haoming didn''t seem to care too much about Hongmei. In a few days, in addition to staying in the chengpai mansion, he went to find Feng Yuzhi to discuss the project payment.


    For this matter, Lin Haoming even thought about whether he could use some methods of the previous world to name and raise funds for the project, but he soon rejected this idea. Different worlds have different rules, and they are forced to use them. Most of them are just imitations.


    That night, it was the tenth day when Hongmei was brought back. In the middle of the night, although Lin Haoming was with Siyue, he didn''t have a rest and just waited.


    Almost to the middle of the night, a figure appeared in the room.


    At this time, the only one who can appear quietly in Lin Haoming''s room is Mr. Black in the shenxuanjing.


    "How about it?" Seeing the visitor, Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Yes, you want to go right away?" Asked Mr. Black.


    "Naturally, otherwise I will not rest assured." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    After Lin Haoming agreed, a group of three people quietly disappeared from the city judge house, without disturbing a person.


    More than half an hour later, the three had already left the city and arrived at a mass grave in the west of the city.


    "After all, Gao Fangfang is a descendant of the Gao family. How could she be buried here?" When Mr. Black stopped walking, Lin Haoming looked at the grave in front of him, a little puzzled.


    "That''s what I''ve heard. As for whether it''s true, dig it out and find out!" Mr. Black said directly.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming was not a man willing to talk nonsense. He immediately pulled down the mound and dug it up. Not long after, a common wooden coffin appeared below. After the thorough excavation, Lin Haoming looked at the coffin cover which had been nailed to death, pressed his palm on it, and sucked up the coffin cover.


    "Is she?" There''s a black smell on your brow, sir.


    Lin Haoming threw the lid of the coffin aside and looked at the people inside. Although the body had been rotten, at least it looked like it was Gao Fangfang. He thought of the girl who had been on the water and now turned into a rotten corpse, he sighed helplessly.


    "Let me see!" At this time, Shu Siyue ignored the decay of the corpse and went straight into the coffin for inspection.


    "Why


    Just a moment later, Shu Siyue made an unexpected sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There''s something wrong with the woman''s appearance!" Shu Siyue said.


    "What? Is this woman disguised? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not a disguise. Her appearance is real, but it should not have been like this, but it was deliberately made to look like this. She should have been deliberately trimmed when she was a child, so that she could grow into the present appearance!" Shu Siyue said.


    "What does that mean? Gao Fangfang as like as two peas? Lin Haoming thought of something and frowned.


    "It may not be a stand in, but it may also be that Gao family hopes to cultivate a few beautiful beauties for their own use!" Shu Siyue said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he nodded silently. If he had been like this since childhood, it is possible.


    "I remember the first time I saw Gao Fangfang, she had a red mole on her ankle. You can see if there is a dead body!" Lin Haoming recalled.


    "Yes!" Shu Siyue opened the ankle, carefully checked up, followed: "and should be born, not after deliberately point up!"


    "If that''s the case, it''s more likely that you''ll be raised from an early age." Lin Haoming said in silence.


    "Maybe, no matter how she is, she is also a poor woman. She should be tortured before she dies. That surname Xiang is really not a good thing!" The moon is slightly sad.


    She didn''t elaborate on what she was tortured by, but she was able to force a woman to commit suicide. Lin Haoming was really moved and uncomfortable. In his heart, he felt that some of her feelings and guilt were felt. If she had helped earlier, she might have been able to avoid death."If the dead are big, bury them!" Lin Haoming sighed bitterly.


    Shu Siyue nodded, and the three of them together quickly buried the solitary tomb, and then carefully removed the traces before leaving.


    Two hours after Lin Haoming left, Gao Pei rushed into Gao Liangsheng''s study.


    At this time, the sky has been dim, Gao Liangsheng has been in the study, obviously he did not rest all night, has been waiting for Gao Pei reward!


    "How about it?" Seeing that people finally came, Gao Liangsheng also couldn''t wait to ask.


    "The man surnamed Lin went. Although he was very careful and wiped away the trace afterwards, we had already made some marks. Even if he handled it cleanly, it was useless. The master was so sure that Lin Haoming did not feel at ease with our Gao family." Gao Pei seemed to admire him.


    "Just with a woman, I tried to find out Lin Haoming''s Thoughts on our Gao family, and this business was not lost. The surname Lin pretended to be very good. I thought that he had to come here and didn''t have the mind to fight against my Gao family, but now it seems that he is aiming at my Gao family." Gao Liang was angry.


    "Sir, what shall we do? Since he''s a bad comer, do you want someone to kill him He asked.


    "You don''t know the means of this man. You can''t kill him unless you come to shenxuanjing. Moreover, if you really kill him, Jia Kaike has an excuse to attack us. Now Jia Kai is still the master of Xilin County, and we can''t tear our face completely." Gao Liangsheng shook his head.


    "What shall we do?" Gaopei asked worried.


    "Didn''t he want to exterminate Chang Zhongmou? Find someone to inform Chang Zhongmou and ask him to find some trouble for Lin Haoming! " Gao Liang was cold, and his eyes showed a trace of malice.


    "Yes Gao Pei listened and immediately went down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    In a flash of time, more than half a month later, Lin Haoming calculated that tiechengye would almost come back, but the workers from the workshop came back, but the money for starting the project was not ready, which made Lin Haoming a little puzzled.


    Although Feng Yuzhi has a plan, Lin Haoming still doesn''t want to use her proposal. Even Feng Yuzhi thinks it''s better not to use it when he has to.


    At noon, he had a meal with Feng Yuzhi. When he got back to the city judge''s office in the afternoon, he just walked into the gate. Pan Yue ran to him in a hurry and said, "my Lord, you are back!"


    Looking at her eager look, Lin Haoming could not help frowning and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the end, only a dozen of craftsmen came back to the city and died." Pan Yue said.


    "What? Is tiechengye OK? " Lin Haoming was shocked to hear the news.


    "It''s OK. They came here as soon as they entered the city. Originally, I planned to go to the chengshoufu to find you!" Pan Yue said.


    "What about them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Heal in the side hall!" Pan Yue said.


    Lin Haoming immediately ran to the side hall. Sure enough, he saw tie Chengye and more than a dozen people sitting here. Several of them were still injured and were being bandaged.


    "Brother tie, how can you do this?" Lin Haoming came to tie Chengye and was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with him.


    Although tie Chengye was fine, his face was very ugly and said, "Lin Cheng judge! It''s too chaotic around Chigang city. Some people in our workshop dare to attack. "


    "Do you know who did it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but even if I don''t know, I can guess that there is no one else who can do this in the vicinity of Chigang city except the red flame army. More than 800 people surrounded us, and more than 100 people chased after us. I almost lost my life." Iron into industry some angry said, after all, is the life and death line walk back, even if iron into the industry also can not control temper.


    Hearing tie Chengye say so, Lin Haoming immediately asks Meisheng to bring over the portraits of several red flame Army leaders, including Chang Zhongmou, to tie Chengye and others.


    When the portrait was just taken over, the dozen people pointed to the portrait and swore at it. It was obvious that the red flame army was really attacking them.


    Lin Haoming had some doubts before. Why did the red flame army attack them? Did someone plant it? But looking at their indignation, he knew that it was the red flame army who did this, but why did the red flame army attack them? Don''t you fear revenge?


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming felt that someone might have leaked out what he wanted to do with the red flame army. Lin Haoming thought of Meisheng and Gaojia as well.


    I didn''t expect that they didn''t do it to them. They even started with themselves first. Lin Haoming couldn''t help but have a tone in his heart.


    He settled tiechengye and others well, let them rest first and take good care of their injuries. He went to houya by himself.


    Although the limbs of Hongmei have been broken, but under the care of Shu Siyue, it has been almost recovered in less than a month.


    Now she can walk slowly in the yard.


    Although the yard is not big, it is very clean, but it is very suitable for recuperation. Although Lin Haoming seldom comes, it can be seen that it is very good for Chunmei to live in such a courtyard.


    Go to the corner, see a small cluster of flowers around the stones, Chunmei thought, squat down, want to move a piece, to see how their hands recover.


    However, just after she started to lift the stone half a foot, she felt some pain in her hands, forcing her to let go immediately.


    The stone rolled from the hand, and soon came to the foot, but it was not the foot of the red plum.


    "My Lord!" Looking up at the visitor, Hongmei immediately rubbed her hands, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Before you broke your hands and feet, although Siyue gave you good medicine, there will be no hidden danger, but your body still needs to recuperate for a while, don''t force yourself!" Lin Haoming said in a soft voice.


    "Yes, thank you very much, sir. What can I do for you at this time?" Red plum asked carefully.


    "I really want to ask you something. Before you said, you have something to move to Gao''s family. Where are these things?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, I thank you for saving my life, but those things are very important to me, and I want to give them to you at a more appropriate time!" Red plum bit her teeth and refused.


    Lin Haoming looked at Hongmei and seemed to be afraid of his expression. Instead of asking for any more, he just turned to ask, "you should have read all those things carefully? Is there anything in it related to Chang Zhongmou? "


    "Chang Zhongmou, the leader of the red flame army?" Red plum asked.


    "Yes Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Yes, Chang Zhongmou. Actually, he was raised on purpose by the Gao family." Said the red plum.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was also shocked. He just wanted Shu Siyue to discuss this matter. He asked Hongmei that he could not help thinking about it. He didn''t expect such a response."Are you sure?" Lin Haoming didn''t believe it.


    "I''m sure that Chang Zhongmou had a very close relationship with the Gao family. Of course, this is just a little bit of information I heard, which is not accurate. I have the account book of transactions between Gao family and Gao family. Although it is transcribed, there is absolutely no mistake. Chang Zhongmou will give Gao family a lot of money every ten years, before and after the official appearance of the red flame army." Said the red plum.


    Hearing this, as long as what Hongmei said is not false, Lin Haoming can be sure that the reason why Chang Zhongmou would kill the workers in the workshop is Gao Liang''s attention.


    At this time, Lin Haoming feels that Gao Liangsheng is not simple. Compared with Gao Liangyu, he is a smiling tiger.


    "How did you get the account book, even if it was transcribed, how could a servant girl get it?" Lin Haoming asked, obviously full of vigilance to Hongmei.


    "Gao Liangyu was in charge of the account before. He was greedy, lustful and shameless to the extreme. She was clearly her daughter, and he wanted to pay attention to her. If it wasn''t for her high value, he would have ruined her. But because of this, I noticed that there was an account book in his hand. Of course, at the beginning, I didn''t expect it was an account book until he was looking for it When a woman is in the dark, I sneak into his room and I find it''s in the account book Said the red plum.


    "So simple?" Lin Haoming is a little hard to believe!


    However, Hongmei didn''t agree with her: "it''s so simple. After I knew the position of the account book, I deliberately made a good relationship with the servant girl who was cleaning his room. After that, she took medicine several times to make her look sick. Then she entered Gao Liangyu''s room for the reason of helping her clean the house, and carefully extracted the account book."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    "You''ve got a good mind!" Lin Haoming listened and looked at the red plum again.


    Hongmei said with a bitter smile: "if you live in that kind of place, if you don''t have any thoughts, there is only one way to die. Miss is too simple. I just want to help her as much as possible, but in the end, I still can''t help it!"


    Red plum couldn''t stop her tears again.


    Lin Haoming looked at her in tears and sighed, "if Fangfang has a spirit in heaven, I don''t think she wants to see you like this."


    "Don''t try to persuade me. Now that I''m alive, I only have the belief of revenge. At least before revenge, I just live for revenge!" Red plum wiped away the tears, and its strong way.


    Lin Haoming see this is not good to say anything, just let her take care, good healing, and then left.


    Lin Haoming was shocked by the news provided by Hongmei, but he didn''t believe it completely at a loss. Although he had already believed this in his heart, after all, everything was too coincidental.


    When Feng Yuzhi knew that tie Chengye had been intercepted and killed, he immediately came to the Chengbian Yamen. Seeing only a dozen workers left, Feng Yuzhi''s face became particularly ugly.


    Gao Liangsheng came under the orders of Feng Yuzhi. Before that, Lin Haoming and Feng Yuzhi were comforting these people. After all, the death and injury were too heavy.


    When Gao Liangsheng came in, Feng Yuzhi didn''t give him a good look. He directly said, "Gao Chengwei, you are responsible for the safety of Chigang city and its surrounding areas. But now, the workers in the workshop are attacked and so many people are killed and injured. Do you want to be a city captain


    "Lord Chengshou, you think I don''t want to exterminate the red flame army, but you should also know that there is no way to rely on our city guards alone. As long as the Lord can secondment two garrison battalions, I will not let go of the red flame army." Gao Liangsheng seemed to be prepared and did not flinch in the face of Feng Yuzhi''s question.


    Feng Yuzhi was surprised to see Gao Liangsheng''s extremely tough performance, but she would not shrink back at this time. She asked again, "if the red flame army does not solve the problem and the project can not be carried out, you should be clear about this matter?"


    "Of course Gao Liangsheng did not deny it.


    "Since you know, why didn''t you say that when you first came to you?" Feng Yuzhi grasped this point and asked again.


    "I I didn''t expect that the red flame army would go down the mountain. I think most of this time, Chang Zhongmou saw that we were going to dig canals in Chigang City, so he was worried that it would be bad for him, so he thought that he should start first! " Gao Liangsheng said.


    If Lin Haoming doesn''t know the relationship between Gao Liangsheng and Chang Zhongmou, his explanation is reasonable, but now Lin Haoming can only realize that Gao Liangsheng is powerful.


    When this happened, Gao Liangsheng himself, as a city captain, was the target of public criticism. In this way, people could feel that he was not behind the scenes, and tie Chengye was not dead, and he would not be held responsible to the extent that he would step down. Lin Haoming believed that tie Chengye came out alive, not by accident, not by his strong power, but by the intention of the other party. At this time, he felt that he should pay more attention to it A new look at Gao Liangsheng.


    "Now the red flame army has become a big threat to Chigang City, which must be eliminated!" Feng Yuzhi and his resolute way.


    "It can''t be done without help and reinforcements!" Gao Liangsheng is very sure and also very strong response.


    "Captain Gao Cheng, if you insist on this, can I doubt that your city guard has no combat effectiveness at all?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How strong is my city guard? Why should Lin Cheng judge me?" Gao Liangsheng asked.


    "If so, why are you so hesitant? I don''t believe that we can''t exterminate the red flame army mountain bandits with more than 5000 troops! " Lin Haoming does not believe.


    "Yes, I think so!" Feng Yuzhi also stood with Lin Haoming.


    Gao Liangsheng was surprised to see that Feng Yuzhi and Lin Haoming were standing together. Although he knew for a long time that Feng Yuzhi and Lin Haoming knew each other in the morning, they did not have much friendship. Moreover, with Feng Yuzhi''s background, Jia Kai absolutely could not control her work. When she was sent here, Gao Liangsheng only felt that Jia Kai could not control Chigang City, so Let someone who can''t afford to offend him to control the situation. Especially after he learned that Jia Kai was going to be promoted, he felt that Jia Kai only wanted to stabilize the situation temporarily. So when Lin Haoming came, he tried his best to suppress the situation and not make too much noise with Lin Haoming, although he had already arranged for Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Gao Liangsheng felt that it was a bit rash for him to let Chang Zhongmou attack. He thought that he could send out his suspicion as far as possible, but now the two guys are afraid to join hands to seize power.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and test it. Gao Liangsheng dares not speak big words. The Chengwei army of Chigang city may not be as good as Xilin County, but it is absolutely among the cities under Xilin County." Gao Liangsheng patted his chest.


    "Is it? But why can such a red flame army still be arrogant for hundreds of years, and other cities do not seem to have so much trouble? "


    "This is the reason why the red flame army backs on the ChiYan mountain. I can''t help them to hide in the mountain!" Gao Liangsheng is still explaining for himself, but the momentum has fallen completely behind."To exterminate the Red Army, imminent, I will borrow a battalion camp, and also deploy five thousand men from the city guards to destroy the Red Army." Feng Yu said.


    "If you have a battalion, you can try it. However, the number of garrison battalions is still small. I''m not sure!" Gao Liangsheng said.


    "Since you are not sure, let someone who is sure come. Are you sure, Lin Haoming?" Feng Yuzhi suddenly asked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he heard this. Why did Feng Yuzhi make a sudden attack on Gao Liangsheng today and put himself in it.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s surprise, Feng Yuzhi asked again, "if I give you command of these two parts, do you have the ability to win the red flame army?"


    "Yes!" Today, Feng Yuzhi suddenly took advantage of this incident against Gao Liangsheng. Lin Haoming felt that Feng Yuzhi seemed to be ready to make a big move. Otherwise, she, who had always been gentle, would never be so aggressive.


    "Feng Chengshou, I am the city captain. I should be responsible for the deployment of troops and generals!" Feeling Feng Yuzhi''s excuse to take away his military power, Gao Liangsheng did not let go.


    "Yes, if you can make a military order to wipe out the red flame army, I will give you the command power, otherwise I will give you the right of command. Lin Haoming, as a friar of feisheng, has gone through so many hardships in the lower world. I believe that he will not be inferior to you in this matter of leading troops!" Feng Yu said.


    "If he can issue a military order, I will not be unable to hand over the military power!" Gao Liangsheng glances at Lin Haoming.


    "I can make a military order, but I have a request that 5000 troops and horses should be allocated before the garrison camp comes. I must train them in person. When the troops of the garrison arrive, they will need to train together for a period of time." Lin Haoming knew why Gao Liangsheng was willing to give up military power, so he also proposed conditions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Faced with Lin Haoming''s demands, Gao Liangsheng looks at Lin Haoming and Feng Yuzhi, but his heart is still full of resentment. However, this is not the time to vent his anger. Moreover, they do grasp their own shortcomings. Even if it is reasonable, it is Jia Kai who is suffering losses.


    "Well, I can promise to sign the military order certificate now!" Gao Liangsheng made a decision immediately after his judgment.


    "Well, since it is proposed by me, the conditions will be determined by me!" Feng Yuzhi agreed.


    Next, Feng Yuzhi seemed to have prepared in the morning, and soon set down several rules.


    First of all, Lin Haoming made several demands, which she agreed to. Secondly, she also put a tight hoop curse on Lin Haoming. The military order was very clear. In case Lin Haoming could not wipe out the red flame army, he had to go to the city to be sentenced. This is equivalent to Lin Haoming just standing firm and will be removed. Once he leaves, I''m afraid the canal business will not go down It''s written.


    in addition to these, the three men also discussed some details. The main reason is that the horses and horses must be selected and trained by Lin Haoming, and the money from the city guards was finally deducted from the guards. Finally, the money of the garrison battalion was dispatched. In addition to all the balances that could be taken out of the city, Feng Yu donated ten years'' salary to him.


    When Feng Yuzhi did this, Lin Haoming also donated his ten-year salary, and Gao Liangsheng had to do the same. Although he was not willing to do so, of course, the salary of three people was not enough to support the cost of a garrison battalion. However, three people took the lead, and then Feng Yuzhi personally led a fund-raising campaign, especially those engaged in fierce animal business They paid for it.


    Feng Yuzhi''s toughness makes Gao Liangsheng realize for the first time that this petite looking woman has a strong wrist. If she is really regarded as a little woman, it is really wrong.


    After setting these things down, Gao Liangsheng still left first. Lin Haoming also realized that Feng Yuzhi was waiting for Gao Liangsheng to leave.


    So immediately she was invited to his office study.


    After Feng Yuzhi came in, Lin Haoming asked Pan Yue to make tea and then asked her to close the door.


    Now there were only two people left. Lin Haoming looked at the petite woman, and had nothing to say. He directly asked, "Mr. Chengshou, I''m afraid you had a premeditation for the sudden outbreak today?"


    Feng Yuzhi also knows that Lin Haoming must be confused about his own practice, and there is something left for him to stay. However, she is not in a hurry at this time. After a sip of tea, she does not worry and says: "I don''t like the GAOs either, so I want to move them. But to move the GAOs, we must first take the military power. The canal is a great merit. If you and I can really finish it For you and me, it is a step of great significance. For this reason, all the people who stand in my way should be cleaned up. "


    It is the first time for Lin Haoming to feel from Feng Yuzhi that she attaches great importance to the canal. If you think about it carefully, Feng Yuzhi has indeed worked hard and devoted himself to it all these days.


    "The city warden has great determination, but I''m not afraid that I can''t do it and I can''t exterminate the red flame army?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You can do it, and you must do it, or you will have to bear the consequences of failure. You can fly all the way to heaven. I don''t think you are a person who wants to fail!" Feng Yuzhi stares at Lin Haoming and says.


    "Although I have received the military order, it is not easy to handle this matter!" Why is Lin Haoming.


    "If it''s not easy to handle, I''ll deal with the money and food, and you''ll deal with the military and horse affairs." Feng Yu said.


    Why do you want to guard the city? Just for the canal project? " Lin Haoming asked, after all, what Feng Yuzhi has done today has made her and Gao family stand on the opposite side.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Feng Yuzhi asked in surprise.


    Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile and said, "you and I have no Shenxuan in our cultivation. Even if we have made great contributions, can we still get promoted?"


    "It seems that you are not very clear about some things!" Feng Yu said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming is a little strange.


    "About the seal of heaven, but you have just been promoted, and the official position of cultivation is still low. It''s normal that you don''t know!" Feng Yu said.


    "Does Tianyin have anything to do with credit?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, otherwise, the Gao family can''t really see why they have been pressing for a long time to start digging canals?" Feng asked.


    "Are you waiting for the opportunity?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You finally understand. Do you know that if Jia Kai is promoted this time, who will become the county magistrate of Xilin County?" Feng asked.


    "Does Gao family want this county magistrate? Gao Houcai has just been promoted. Shenxuan doesn''t have the qualification. Then Gao Lan''s youngest son, Gao De, is the only one." Said Lin Haoming, frowning.


    "It seems that you are also very smart. Once Gao de comes to be the magistrate of the county, the Gao family will immediately give him the credit to open up good farmland and bring him happiness. In this way, his Tianyin will be able to absorb a lot of merits and virtues, so as to strengthen the degree of Tianyin''s blessing to him, so that his cultivation can reach a higher level." Feng Yu said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a bit sluggish, absorbing merits and accepting blessings. Lin Haoming thought of his own merit beads, which actually had similar means with the so-called heaven."Feng Chengshou, in addition to Fuze himself, is there any other means to seal this day?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, Tianyin itself is the treasure of heaven. Even the existence of Tianhe realm can''t destroy the seal of a seven rank official. The more merit the seal obtains, in addition to the people who hold the seal and those around them who can accept it, they can also use their merits to stimulate the power of Tianyin. As far as I know, there has been a mysterious realm with Tianyin that has defeated Taixu state In the case of scholars, those who possess enough merits and virtues are not comparable to ordinary people. " Feng said.


    Although Feng Yuzhi didn''t say much, Lin Haoming was more nervous when he listened. He suddenly felt that his beads of merit and virtue had a special connection with Tianyin and even the way of heaven.


    "However, you and I don''t have Tianyin. We have no Tianyin to bless us. Feng Chengshou won''t contribute to Lord Jia, and he won''t stay here for too long." Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "You think that the seal of heaven represents the way of heaven is a muddle headed ghost. As long as I do this, the merits accumulated before will also be absorbed into my seal once I take charge of it in the future." Feng Yu said.


    "What? There is such a thing, Chengshou Lord, do you want to break through the Shenxuan? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    Feng Yuzhi gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "at least there is not much possibility in a thousand years, but now I have been blessed by Tianyin. I think you should also know why!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Lin Haoming of course knows why Feng Yuzhi was blessed by Tianyin. Her cousin is the city judge of tianmanfu. As long as her cousin speaks, no one dares to disobey her. I''m afraid Feng Yuzhi''s husband will know what to do.


    Lin Haoming can see that Feng Yuzhi''s expression is declining when he talks about being blessed by Tianyin. Obviously, she doesn''t like her husband. She is also a poor woman.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally understood why Feng Yuzhi suddenly cared so much about the canal. She wanted to fight for her own hope and future.


    Feng Yuzhi left without saying anything. Obviously, she knew that she had said enough.


    However, Lin Haoming can''t calm down because of Tianyin and merits. However, he can''t tell others about it. Even Shu Siyue won''t tell her the secret.


    Two days later, Feng Yuzhi summoned all the officials of Chigang city and daotaijing and announced in public that Lin Haoming would take over the task of exterminating the red flame army.


    Although some news has been circulated for two days, many people were surprised when it was actually announced.


    At the same time, as the initiator of this incident, there seems to be no violent reaction between the executor and the three people who seem to be victims, and even appear to be extremely polite.


    Gao Liangsheng even made an agreement with Lin Haoming in public that after three days, they would go to the school yard of the Chengwei army and select the 5000 soldiers.


    Three days later, when Lin Haoming came to the Chengwei military academy, the eight thousand city guards stood in the school yard with their armours. Their swords and guns were shining in the sun. At least, the 8000 soldiers were really good.


    Gao Liangsheng also stood in front of the 8000 soldiers in armor, and behind him were four generals in armor.


    "Lin Cheng judge, you came on time Facing Lin Haoming, Gao Liangsheng is not polite at the moment. His body armor is general and filled with cold.


    "It''s a good time to pick someone up, so you can''t be late!" Lin Haoming had a smile on his face, but his eyes had already swept the four generals.


    In fact, the eight thousand city guards are divided into two parts: one is the patrol camp, the other is the garrison camp, and the other is the patrol camp. Both of them are small camps with only one thousand soldiers. The garrison camps are all large camps, and there are two of them, but there are 6000 troops.


    The four generals behind Gao Liangsheng are the battalion commanders of the four battalions, namely Yang Fan, Xie Qihao, Zhang Yunpeng and Yue Guangsong.


    Yang Fan and Xie Qihao are the battalion commanders of the patrol camp, while Zhang Yunpeng and Yue Guangsong are the battalion commanders of the garrison camp. Yue Guangsong is also the commander of Chigang city and the city defense department, and the other three are Deputy commanders.


    None of the four had a surname of Gao, but Lin Haoming knew that at least one of the wives and concubines in the four families was a Gao family woman, and the Chengwei military was actually the Gao family army.


    Lin Haoming didn''t come alone. In addition to him, he took Meisheng with him. As for taking him, there was only one thing to do, that is, to register the selected people.


    "Lin Chengbian, are you going to pick people directly, or are you going to see the Erlangs I''ve trained so that you can choose them?" Gao Liangsheng asked.


    The guards in this city are all Gaojia soldiers. Naturally, Gaojia tries his best to train, so if you really perform, needless to say, it will be satisfying.


    Lin Haoming also directly waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll pick people directly."


    "I don''t know how Lin Cheng decides to choose?" Gao Liangsheng asked.


    "Let everyone line up and walk past me, and I''ll come out of any one I click on!" Lin Haoming said without hesitation.


    "OK, Hiromatsu, you go and order!" Gao Liangsheng listened, and did not embarrass Lin Haoming. Instead, he seemed to cooperate.


    Yue Guangsong immediately ran to the city guards and ordered: "all the officers and men, led by the left column, march around the school field in unison. The selected people will line up in the middle of the school field!"


    Hearing Yue Guangsong''s order, these beetles did not have the slightest hesitation. They walked in line with Yue Guangsong''s order.


    Lin Haoming stood on the command platform, and soon the first line of people had arrived. Without any hesitation, Lin Haoming kept pointing to the passers-by: "you step out of the line You are out of the line... "


    Lin Haoming''s selection speed is very fast, as long as the people who pass by, just look at them and start to choose people.


    Gao Liangsheng found that most of the people selected by Lin Haoming had military rank, and almost none of them had been left behind, and most of them were selected.


    "My Lord, the Lord of the city, what does that mean? You are going to take all those who have military positions?" Other people also found this, Yue Guangsong is a quiet reminder.


    But Gao Liangsheng didn''t care. Instead, he said calmly, "don''t worry!"


    It doesn''t take long for 8000 people to walk once. After more than half an hour, all of them have finished walking once and started to walk for the second time.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming went back to the command platform and said, "OK, let them stop!"


    "Lincheng sentence does not mean to select 5000 people and horses. There are at most 3000 people here!" Yue Guangsong looked at the people in the line and judged the number at a glance.But Lin Haoming pointed to those who were still walking in circles: "isn''t this 5000 people horse? Eight thousand people want five thousand people. Of course, we have to pick out the ones we don''t need. "


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Yue Guangsong is not easy to say anything, but look at the rest of the people, the highest military rank is only Wu Chang, can''t help frowning: "these are soldiers!"


    "Didn''t I come to choose soldiers?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Since the forest city judge has made a choice, we naturally satisfy the city judge!" Gao Liangsheng stops other people from talking. Looking at Lin Haoming, he is more and more worried about him.


    Lin Haoming asked Meisheng to register the rest of the people, and then left directly. He didn''t even say hello to Gao Liangsheng. Lin Haoming also knew that because of this, both sides were about to tear their faces. Some superficial skills didn''t need to be done any more.


    "My Lord, what does Lin Haoming mean?" Yang Fan looks at Mei Sheng and others who are still busy. His face is very ugly.


    "He is afraid that the officers are all our people, and it is not easy to control them when they fight against him. Anyway, there will be people from the garrison camp. Then we can directly put these people into the garrison camp!" Xie Qihao seems to see clearly.


    "Almost. It seems that Lin Chengbian is sincere about us! Do you want us to do something? " Zhang Yunpeng asked.


    "You don''t want to do anything. It''s up to him." Gao Liangsheng said.


    "But..."


    "No, but, Feng Yuzhi will definitely stare at us. If he finds any excuse, he will exonerate Lin Haoming!" Gao Liangsheng said.


    "My Lord, Feng Chengshou has not been fighting against us all the time. Why did he suddenly take advantage of this to oppose us?" Yang Fan didn''t understand.


    "She didn''t fight against us. She just didn''t want to miss the credit. I underestimated her before!" Gao Liangsheng shakes his head and ignores others and leaves here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Lin Haoming originally thought that Gao Liangsheng would deliberately do some tricks or hinder him in choosing his own people. However, what he did not want was that he cooperated with everything, as if he really intended to do something to wipe out the red flame army.


    Of course, Lin Haoming believes that there must be some means left behind, but for the time being, he does not know, but in any case, when the 5000 soldiers are in hand, they must be well trained.


    When Lin Haoming came to Chigang City, he didn''t bring any available people, so he found Liu Kai, who had limited the riot when recruiting guards.


    Liu Kai has been a guard captain in Chengbian mansion these days. If he was not sent by Gao family secretly, Lin Haoming would really like to use it. Of course, there is no one around now. Even if he has not found out his disciples, he can only use it first.


    After Lin Haoming had selected five thousand soldiers, there were no more than fifty five commanders left. So when these people gathered in the temporary barracks outside the city, they were told that all of them had been temporarily promoted to the rank of commander in chief.


    Lin Haoming has considered a lot when selecting people. He also knows that it is impossible to discharge all the Gao family members. However, senior officers must be senior family members, so they can only reduce the number of Gao family members hiding in the army as much as possible.


    On the first day of gathering 5000 troops, Lin Haoming gave a speech to these people, and then left Liu Kai with all his training. Liu Kai himself was born in the army. Although he had not been a senior vocational officer in the army before, he was still hard to beat in military training and was competent for a while.


    In this way, Lin Haoming came to check almost every ten days and a half months. He still worked in the city, as if he didn''t care about the training of the 5000 people.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming also knows that many people are staring at himself. However, while everyone is waiting to see what he is doing, Lin Haoming has been staying in the government office all the time. He even spends more time in the back office than in the former government office.


    Lin Haoming has always been such a move, naturally also let Gao Liangsheng feel very surprised, but also because can''t guess what Lin Haoming''s intention, for a time also chose not to act.


    In a flash of time, a few months later, Feng Yuzhi did manage to squeeze out 100000 Shi Jing through fund-raising, thus sending a battalion of garrison camp people to come.


    Lin Haoming was having dinner at home when he got the news that the people from the garrison camp were driving here. Since then, Lin Haoming''s Diner turned out to be Hongmei. Of course, Hongmei''s identity is the maid of Shu Siyue, Lin Haoming''s concubine.


    After more than a month, Hongmei''s injury gradually recovered from Lin Haoming''s visit. After her recovery, she could not be allowed to stay. At the same time, she didn''t trust her to leave. Therefore, after discussing with Shu Siyue, she decided to temporarily put her beside Shu Siyue as a servant girl.


    The news reached Chigang city in the evening. After Pan Yue knew it, he ran to tell Lin Haoming immediately.


    With Lin Haoming gradually standing firm in Chigang City, Pan Yue as Lin Haoming''s general affairs, no matter what, has become Lin Haoming''s people who can not be changed.


    She also knew that it was difficult for her to get rid of this identity. In this case, she simply went to the black, especially after Feng Yuzhi obviously attacked the Gao family. She felt that if the Gao family was really knocked down, it would be an opportunity for her and Meisheng.


    In fact, Lin Haoming began to let her and Meisheng infiltrate into the three main parts of the chengpai mansion. Lin Haoming has not moved in these three places, but he knows that there are many problems, but these problems are useless even if they want to be uncovered before the Gao family is disposed of.


    Pan Yue just passed on the news and left. Lin Haoming gave her a pot of Qionghua wine when she was about to leave. Although the wine was only one or two Shijing, its significance was obvious.


    After she left, Lin Haoming specially put out a few wine glasses, not only for himself and Shu Siyue, but also for Hongmei. Then he told Hongmei to sit down. Everything was quite solemn.


    Although she has always been particularly strong and stubborn, as a servant girl, she has become a bit coy.


    "What? You really regard yourself as a servant girl of your family. When you criticized me before, you were quite right and strong! " Lin Haoming looked at her and couldn''t help joking.


    Hongmei was at a loss. Lin Haoming immediately sat down and even looked at Lin Haoming with two eyes, as if he was not convinced.


    "Hehe, Hongmei, you have criticized the master! Let''s listen to the criticism! " Shu Siyue listened, as if very interested.


    "Madam, don''t listen to the master''s nonsense, how dare I!" In the face of Shu Siyue, Hongmei immediately lowers her head. Although she is in the mansion in name of Shu Siyue''s servant girl these days, she also feels that this lady is good to herself and takes care of herself very often.


    "There''s nothing wrong between me and Siyue. The garrison camp will arrive soon. I''m afraid I can''t continue to stay in the government office. My wife has to worry about the following things." Lin Haoming first raised his glass and presented a glass of wine to Shu Siyue.


    "Master, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this place!" Shu Siyue raises his glass of wine virtuously and looks at Lin Haoming affectionately and drinks together.Lin Haoming raised his glass to Hongmei and said seriously: "Hongmei, you have a feud with the Gao family. I''m here to deal with the Gao family. I''m afraid I''ll have to break up with the Gao family after I arrive at the garrison camp. So what do you have? I hope you don''t hide it from me. I know you only want revenge, but you also need to choose the best way to get revenge I would like to think about the future, if you like


    "If you have anything, please tell me!" Hongmei thought about it, but also freely and freely took the initiative to drink a cup, and followed Shu Siyue as a servant girl. Hongmei was used to addressing Lin Haoming.


    "I need the secret of Chang Zhongmou''s hiding place on ChiYan mountain!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I really don''t know, but I know that the person in charge of contacting Chang Zhongmou is Xie Qihao. There is a record of his share in the account book. After each transaction, he will get a benefit!" Said the red plum.


    Xie Qihao! Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Xie Qihao, the commander of the city guard battalion, was actually the person who contacted Chang Zhongmou. Although he was a little surprised, the news was particularly important to him.


    Thank you very much Lin Haoming once again offered a glass of wine to Hongmei.


    "Master, what are you going to do with the Gao family this time?" Red plum asked.


    "In fact, if you take out the account book, I will give it to Mr. Jia! "Instead of answering, Lin Haoming said this.


    Hongmei shook her head and said, "it''s useless. I copied the account book. The Gao family can deny it or even plant it. I don''t deny that when I asked you to help me, I exaggerate the evidence against the Gao family. Of course, the information of Gao family''s treasure house is true. As long as the Gao family falls down, I''ll give it to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    The sky was covered by dark clouds. Although the rain was not dense, it had already wet the ground and the road became a little muddy.


    Some dark spots in the distance gradually appeared in the sight, but before long, everyone standing at the gate could see clearly. Although there was no sunlight shining, the silver armor was still shining.


    "Here comes the garrison


    Feng Yuzhi is at Lin Haoming''s side. Today is the day when the garrison camp arrives in Chigang city. The three giants of Chigang City, including Feng Yuzhi, are waiting at the east gate together.


    "Battalion commander Ma Huan, I heard you knew him?" Lin Haoming whispered.


    "She is the son of my husband''s wife! It''s just a side branch. I''ve seen it twice since I came to Xilin County! " Feng Yuzhi did not hide.


    "Reliable?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I actually got to know him through Wu Jing, which should be regarded as reliable!" Feng Yuzhi gave a Monet''s answer.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether Feng Yuzhi''s story is true or false. However, after investigating these days, Lin Haoming knows that he has little to do with the Gao family. As long as this is enough.


    "Feng Chengshou, long time no see!" The sound of the horse''s hooves gradually approached, far from the gate of the city, and a loud sound sounded.


    "Long time no see, commander Ma!" Feng Yuzhi waited for Ma Huan to get close and get off the horse before he went to say hello to him.


    Next, the two sides introduced each other, because Ma Huan came to exterminate the mountain bandits, and people from the city guards came.


    Ma Huan also introduced the commanders of his three small camps. Lin Haoming also remembered the names of the three men, namely Guo Junyan, Meng Kun and Shao Xuehan.


    Lin Haoming and Ma Huan haven''t seen each other before, but this time they are leading the team, so they also exchanged a few more greetings.


    The first impression of Ma Huan to Lin Haoming was that he was very strict, with typical military temperament, and his face always seemed very serious, as if nothing could move him.


    After getting to know each other, Feng Yuzhi proposed to meet the people. However, to everyone''s surprise, Ma Huan refused and went to the camp directly.


    No one could refuse his request. After all, he was on business, so Lin Haoming, the commander-in-chief of the bandit suppression in name, took Ma Huan with him.


    Because the barracks are on the edge of Chigang City, they are here soon. Liu Kai has been preparing for the arrival of the garrison camp. As soon as they arrive, they can live there immediately.


    Ma Huan entered the barracks, and immediately showed his military side. In a moment, he settled down the 3000 men he had brought.


    Maybe not only did he have a sense of strength from Ma Haoming, but also from Ma Haoming.


    Gao Liangsheng, as a city captain, naturally came along. Seeing this scene, he also saw Ma Huan''s mind. However, he did not intend to open his mouth at the moment, so as not to be honest with others. After all, things have been laid out, and there is no need for him to add fuel.


    Ma Huan and others arrived in the afternoon and settled down in the barracks. The sky was gradually getting dark. Lin Haoming asked Liu Kai to inform him. Soon Liu Kai and his men brought two carts to come. Each cart had three huge wolf corpses.


    After settling down the army, Ma Huan also planned to talk with Lin Haoming. Seeing the cart, he was surprised and said, "there are such wolves in ChiYan mountain?"


    "I prepared this in the morning. I know that the commander of the horse camp is here and will share weal and woe together later, so I plan to reward all the officers and men first." Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    Gao Liangsheng doesn''t know about this, but he can see that Lin Haoming''s hand will not make people feel disgusted at least, and two large cars, six complete purple pupil wolf, each of which has at least 600 kg, no small 200 Shi Jing, can''t get it at all. Lin Haoming has prepared a lot for today.


    As a matter of fact, when the vehicle came out with the corpse of the wolf, many soldiers in the camp saw it. Not only the garrison camp brought by Ma Huan, but also the five thousand horses could not help licking their lips.


    "Ha ha, Lin Cheng judge, this gift is not light!" Ma Huan looked at the corpse of the wolf, and his face also showed a smile.


    "It''s not a big gift, it''s a reward for the officers and men. In fact, if you really divide it, everyone will get half a catty of meat!" Lin Haoming is quite modest.


    "This gift is accepted. Lin Cheng decides to have a taste of our military craftsmanship in the army at night?" Since the meeting, Ma Huan has always maintained a selfless attitude, and now it is the first time that he really shows politeness.


    "Lin plans to live here later. After all, I will be responsible for the bandit suppression." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Ma Huan had been more polite to Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming''s words immediately made his smile face stiff again. Obviously, he felt that Lin Haoming intended to take military power.


    "My men and horses must be under my command!" Ma Huan stressed.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "naturally, the five thousand city guards also have your command, but after all, the city guards are not as good as the garrison battalion, so they need to be integrated and coordinated!"Lin Haoming said frankly, which surprised Ma Huan. After looking at Lin Haoming again, he asked, "what is the meaning of Lin Chengbian? This time, I will only suppress the bandits. I will command all of them?"


    "It''s up to me to suppress bandits. It''s up to you to fight the army!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t understand that!" Ma Huan was confused when he heard Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I mean, when to fight and where to go. As for how to fight after meeting mountain bandits, it''s up to you to decide."


    "I''m in charge of leading the troops. You should have given me the target." Hearing this, Ma Huan''s smile disappeared again.


    "In that case, I hope to have the 5000 soldiers of the city guard fully integrated into your garrison tomorrow." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haha, so I have 8000 children all of a sudden. When I arrived at Chigang City, my old horse was promoted to brigadier commander for the time being." Ma Huan was smiling, and his eyes were full of cunning.


    Gao Liangsheng was with Lin Haoming. He didn''t expect that Lin Haoming didn''t mean to fight for military power with Ma Huan. He even planned to give up the military power in the early days. This failed the two people he had expected before and was more alert to Lin Haoming.


    Next, the red army began to deal with those purple pupil wolves. Originally, Ma Huan invited Gao Liangsheng to stay, but now there is no good play to watch. Moreover, he has nothing to do with himself. He doesn''t want to lose face, so he finds an excuse to leave.


    Lin Haoming stayed, accompanied Ma Huan and several other people, chatting around the fire for a while. Although he didn''t say anything real, he also increased mutual understanding. After dinner, Lin Haoming returned to the camp he had prepared for Liu Kai in the morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    When Lin Haoming left, Ma Huan and several other people did not go. Instead, they gathered together after Lin Haoming left.


    Among them, Meng Kun seems to be the wisest of the three small battalion commanders. In fact, he has always been in charge of mahuan military division.


    "Do you think Lin Haoming really intends to let me have full command?" Ma Huan can''t wait to ask.


    "There should be no mistake, but the command is in your hands. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid your responsibility is not small." Mengkun road.


    "Meng Kun, do you mean that Lin Haoming is not sure that he will kill the mountain bandit, so he tries his best to find a scapegoat?" Guo Junyan frowned.


    "But Feng Chengshou and the battalion commander have a good relationship. This time, she said hello in private, otherwise, there would not have been our battalion. However, the city judge was responsible for suppressing the bandits, which had nothing to do with Cheng Wei. Chigang city is really strange!" Shao Xuehan is also a meticulous person, many things have long been seen in the eyes.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have come, and this time it''s not small. I''m afraid it hasn''t been a few years since Lord Jia was in Xilin County. At this time, there was a case that the workers in the workshop were attacked by mountain bandits, which had a bad influence on him, so he also wanted to solve the problem." Ma Huan agreed with Shao Xuehan, but he understood that Meng Kun would not talk casually.


    Sure enough, Meng Kun said in a deep voice: "Lin Haoming is the man of Lord Jia. Feng Chengshou has given this matter to Lin Haoming. There is only one reason. Lin Haoming may know the relationship between the battalion commander and Feng Chengshou, so he can rest assured of you. At the same time, she is extremely worried about Gao family."


    "It seems that this matter is really hot. Unfortunately, I owe Wu Jing a favor and I have to pay it back this time." Ma Huan sighed.


    "Then we tomorrow?" Meng Kun asked carefully.


    "Since Feng Haoming was still a good way to save our sister from the God, it was not a good way for him to save people from nature." Ma Huan judged.


    "We know how to do it!" Facing Ma Huan''s attitude, he nodded his head one after another.


    Early the next morning, Lin Haoming''s 5000 city guards and 3000 garrison battalion troops were already standing on the school field. Liu Kai had been training these 5000 soldiers for a period of time, but he was also very good.


    Ma Huan was also quite satisfied with the performance of the five thousand city guards. He believed that as long as they were trained for a period of time, they could also become a great fighting force.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take part in the following specific things. He completely let Ma Huan do it. Even Liu Kai, the temporary general, was withdrawn from the camp. From today on, he no longer stayed in the barracks.


    Ma Huan was also quite satisfied with Lin Haoming''s complete letting go. Although he didn''t say anything, he was quite polite to Lin Haoming in the next few days. Obviously, he also gave Lin Haoming face.


    Lin Haoming can also see from his performance that Ma Huan and Feng Yuzhi must have something to do with him. It seems that Feng Yuzhi still has some reservations about himself, but he is not sincere about himself.


    Lin Haoming also stayed in the barracks to coordinate everything. In just one month, the garrison camp and the city guard army had been well integrated. Although not quite tacit, they might be regarded as an army.


    Lin Haoming saw this is also quite satisfied, and mahuan several cooperation is also considered happy.


    They are happy. Naturally, Gao Liangsheng is not very happy here. He is more and more regretful of his previous actions, but it is useless to regret what he has done.


    In the city guard''s own camp, Gao Liangsheng once again recruited Yang Fan, Xie Qihao and other city guard leaders with confidants.


    Lin Haoming''s prediction is not wrong at all. Among the 5000 troops, there are still many Gao family members. Although they are very cooperative in the March training, the news is constantly released.


    After hearing their report, Gao Liangsheng didn''t look very good after he learned that the two armies had been preliminarily integrated. However, he didn''t say much about it. He only left Xie Qihao behind.


    Xie Qihao naturally knows why Gao Liangsheng left himself. Although there are four battalion commanders of the Chengwei army, he is the only one who knows the relationship between Gao family and Chang Zhongmou.


    After confirming that there is no one around and it should be safe, Xie Qihao also asked cautiously, "my Lord, do you need me to explain this matter over there and let them hide?"


    "Lin Hao vowed to exterminate the red flame army. Do you think they will find out if they are still hiding in the former place?" Gao Liangsheng didn''t agree, instead he asked.


    "It''s among the ChiYan mountains, and most people can''t find it!" Xie Qihao some doubt way.


    "But what if someone leaks it? It''s not the first time they''ve dodged! " Gao Liangsheng said.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    "Act according to circumstances and let them find a new place to hide." Gao Liangsheng said.


    "I''ve learned that although Ma Huan is good at training the army, he will really go out and I will let people take them around the mountains." Xie Qihao said.


    Xie Qihao got Gao Liangsheng''s advice and returned to the barracks. However, he did not return to his own camp. Instead, he went to the kitchen of the Red Army.At this time, the meal order had already been served, but there were still people in the kitchen. After all, the kitchen was also a military important place. If everyone was there, it would be easy to steal.


    Looking after the kitchen is a middle-aged man who seems to be in his 40s. He is wearing ordinary soldier''s clothes, but it is old and greasy.


    At this time, the man was sitting in front of the earthen stove, where there was still a fire. The man used a wooden stick to string a piece of meat to roast. Did he still make a "Zizi" sound.


    When Xie Qihao came, the man seemed to have just roasted the meat. He glanced at the figure above ten thousand people in the city guard army. Instead, he grabbed the meat and directly tore it up.


    Xie Qihao''s attitude toward him was not the slightest difference, but said faintly: "tell him to hide and don''t go to the valley before. Last time that cave was good, just hide there."


    After Xie Qihao finished, regardless of whether the middle-aged man agreed or not, he left directly, as if he were casting pearls before swine.


    The middle-aged man did not stop to wipe the whole piece of meat in his hands until he ate the whole piece of meat in his hands.


    Just as he left the barracks, a dark figure appeared behind him, and followed him far away. The middle-aged man did not find that even if the middle-aged man rode a fast horse and ran towards the distance, he still followed behind, as if he was not worried about the other party''s escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    After nearly three months of training and arrival of the garrison battalion, the army finally marched toward ChiYan mountain.


    In name, there was commander Lin Haoming in the army, but all the people who gave orders were Ma Huan, the battalion commander of the garrison camp, and Lin Haoming did not say a word.


    Because it was to wipe out the red flame army, Feng Yuzhi and Gao Liangsheng both saw off the army in Ximen. Not the families of the soldiers, they all rushed to see off their children.


    Many people know that their lives will be in danger if they fight against the red flame army this time. They can not help but have some touching scenes. Husband and wife, father and son send tears to each other, not a pair of two.


    Although this scene made Ma Huan feel uncomfortable and easy to shake the morale of the army, he did not say much about the situation. Even the family members of Lin Haoming, the judge of the city, came to see him off.


    Of course, the wife of the judge was not as miserable as the others. She was even in a carriage. Lin Haoming also met with her in the carriage.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s wife, Shu Siyue and Ma Huan have met several times. Lin Haoming has been living in the military camp, and she comes to visit almost every half a month.


    Although Zhang''s work is not outstanding, she is quite knowledgeable. I heard that she was originally a cook in Lin Haoming''s family. She could become Lin Haoming''s concubine''s room. Of course, Mrs. Lin''s craftsmanship is needless to say. She and her brothers have been exposed to a lot of light, so she didn''t urge them at this time.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming said goodbye to his wife, and then rode with others to ChiYan mountain in the West.


    When the army was more than ten miles away, Ma Huan urged his horse to Lin Haoming''s side and said, "Lord Lin, although I promised you that you can listen to him as long as you don''t line up your troops, it''s too grand to see you off at Ximen this time. According to my meaning, we should set up a cover in the camp and secretly set out to beat the red flame army. Now we are in a big state Qi Gu, I''m afraid everyone knows that we are going to encircle those mountain bandits. They all hide in the mountains. It''s hard to find them! "


    "Don''t worry, commander ma. I''m not sure that I won''t do this. In fact, even if the red flame army sets a cover, the red flame army will also know. On the contrary, we will have to march in vain. If the other party sets any traps, we may suffer great losses." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Although ChiYan mountain is not very large and only stretches for more than a thousand miles, it is easy to hide more than a thousand people. How can Lord Lin know where they are?" Mahuandao.


    "I would like to ask battalion commander Ma to forgive me for this. Lin must keep secret. This is not because you don''t believe you, but even if you say it now, you don''t know. It''s better not to say so." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, Lord Lin. anyway, it''s only two or three days away!" Ma Huan didn''t insist on it.


    ChiYan mountain is only two or three days away from Chigang city. Of course, this is because people are constantly on the move. At the foot of ChiYan mountain, Lin Haoming once again takes out some purple pupil wolves to reward the three armies and boost their morale.


    At the time when all the officers and men were full of food and drink, and were going to the mountain for tomorrow, Lin Haoming was invited to his camp by Ma Huan.


    There were only four people in the camp, namely, Ma Huan, Guo Junyan, Meng Kun and Shao Xuehan. On the desk in the camp, there was a map, which was the topographic map of ChiYan mountain.


    "Lord Lin, you are going to enter the mountain tomorrow. At this time, you should also say where the red flame army is. Are you really going to lead the way after dawn?" Ma Huan asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at the map, then looked at the four people staring at him, and said with a bitter smile: "Lin also wants to tell Ma battalion commander and you, but Lin doesn''t know where the red flame army is hiding!"


    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean? You told me before, and you will tell me then!" After hearing this, Ma Huan became angry. However, he also knew that this was a military camp, so he still lowered his voice. But in this way, the anger in his heart was even stronger.


    Lin Haoming looked at the four people with a smile, without any fear, and said, "I didn''t mean to deceive you sincerely."


    "You didn''t cheat. Why say you don''t know?" Ma Huan gnawed his teeth.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know. It doesn''t mean that no one in our army knows it!" Lin Haoming confidently said.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean?" Looking at Lin Haoming''s full of confidence, Ma Huan also saw that Lin Haoming must have something to rely on.


    "It has not been a day or two for you to come here. I think you should know who the guards of Chigang city belong to." Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "I''ve heard that the Chengwei army is the gaojiajun, but it doesn''t look like it! And this has something to do with the suppression of the red flame army? Is Gao''s family still in private contact with the red flame army? " Ma Huan asked.


    "It''s said that Chang Zhongmou, the leader of the red flame army, has a deep blood feud with the Gao family. Can''t Mr. Lin get it wrong?" Meng Kun also asked in doubt.


    "Others can be mistaken, but I will never make a mistake about this. If the four adults believe in Lin, they may as well calm down and wait for us slowly." Lin Haoming smilingly walked to several people."Mr. Lin, what do you mean?" Ma Huan asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer the four people''s questions. Instead, he took out five wine cups from his storage bag, poured five cups of wine, and then picked up a cup and said, "if some of you can believe me, the results will come in the middle of the night at the earliest. While there is still a little time now, it''s better to relax!"


    Look at Lin Haoming a look full of confidence, Guo Junyan and other three people all look to Ma Huan.


    Ma Huan stares at Lin Haoming for a while. He still drinks the wine calmly. He also picks up a cup with a smile and drinks it down.


    "Green leaves, good wine!" Ma Huan put down his glass and simply sat down.


    As time went by, Lin Haoming took out five catties of green leaf fragrance as a reward for several people.


    But it was just after midnight when a riot broke out in the barracks.


    "What''s going on?" When Guo Junyan heard the voice, he would go out immediately.


    But Ma Huan immediately stopped him and said, "don''t hurry out. I think the leader mentioned by Mr. Lin should have arrived."


    Guo Junyan stopped. It was only a moment. A bearded man with more than ten people escorted three people to the camp.


    "Come in!" Lin Haoming said in a loud voice.


    Soon, bearded carried the three men bound into the camp.


    Big beard arched his hand at Lin Haoming and said, "my Lord, you''re sure you''re right. These three people get up in the middle of the night and want to drill into the mountains, so you can catch me."


    Hearing this, Ma Huan also said with a smile: "Lin Chengbian really expected things like God!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    "Why do you three run?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "My Lord, we are guilty, we are afraid of death, so we are deserters!" Among the three, one of them had a crush on the oldest man last year. He was pathetic.


    "Well, don''t quibble. Next, I''ll give you a way to live. Whoever is willing to lead the army to find the hiding place of the red flame army will be spared his life, or I will let him live and die." Lin Haoming said without any emotion.


    When they heard this, their faces became more afraid, but no one agreed.


    "Mr. Lin, I have some ways to get people to talk about this kind of thing, or let me come!" Meng Kun took the initiative at this time.


    Lin Haoming listened, took a look at Meng Kun, and then nodded.


    Meng Kun went directly to the three men, and looked at Sven''s face with a little bad smile. Then he turned his hand and a colorful snake appeared in his hand.


    The little snake was only the size of its little finger, but it was five or six feet long, which was a little strange.


    When the three trapped people saw it, their faces suddenly looked very ugly.


    Meng Kun looked at the frightened expression of the three people with a smile and said deliberately: "Hey, this is called Baby eating snake. The favorite food is Yuanying. If you want to come first, you can''t swallow it for a moment and a half. You can only eat it bit by bit. We have plenty of time!"


    "No, I said, I will lead the way!" The oldest looking man, who was just debating, let go of his mouth.


    "You''re smart!" Meng Kun saw that he was softened, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but his wrist trembled. He followed the snake and ran directly to another person, and suddenly got into his nostrils.


    "Ah


    The man felt that the colorful little snake got into his body and immediately cried out, but at the moment, he was tied firmly and could not move at all. He could only let the little snake get into his body.


    "I lead the way, I lead the way!" Finally, he could not hold on and immediately begged for mercy.


    When the last one saw it, he immediately called out, "I also lead the way, and I am willing to lead the way..."


    Seeing the three men submit one after another, Meng Kun is also very satisfied. Facing the baby eater, he says, "open your mouth!"


    After hearing this, he hesitated.


    Meng Kun stretched out his hand and swayed in front of his mouth for a few times. Then the colorful snake came out of his mouth again. As for the man, he was shaking with fear. After the snake came out completely, the whole person directly fell to the ground, and his eyes were full of tears.


    "I''m going to appease the disturbance!"


    Seeing that it had become a thing, Shao Xuehan took the initiative to go out. Only for a moment, the camp, which was still in some turmoil, was completely quiet.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also gave the three men to Ma Huan with a smile and went out with two greetings.


    Lin Haoming walked out of the camp, and the big beard immediately followed him out. Lin Haoming deliberately slowed down his pace, and when he got to his side, he whispered, "Lu Kuai, this is a good job!"


    "It''s all adults Big beard smiles.


    "Well, don''t talk too much about flattery. You arrested people today, and you have exposed your identity as a human being. However, it doesn''t matter in the future. Continue to keep a close eye on people in the army. When this matter is over, if you are willing to stay in the city guard, I will give you a good position. If not, I will arrange a good job for you." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Thank you, my Lord. You know, I didn''t do this for you to get promoted and become rich." Lu Kuai road.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send that person to you and let you handle it myself." Lin Haoming promised again.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, Lu Kuai nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, my Lord, I will do what you command."


    Seeing Lu quickly disappear in the barracks, Lin Haoming is relieved.


    Lin Haoming has been hiding in the army these days. The most important thing is to find a person who can be trusted.


    After several inquiries, he finally found the Wu commander named Lu Kuai. He was also a hero in the city guard army. However, he was not lucky. His wife and concubines were carrying themselves with Yang Fan. Although he had known for a long time, even most people in the army, he also understood that Yang fan was Gao Liangsheng''s confidant, and he was also a Taoist conception If he wants to fight against him, there is only one way to die, so he has been living in humiliation under the green hat, but he knows in his heart that he wants revenge.


    In fact, before Lin Haoming found him, he didn''t think that Lu Kuai was the most suitable candidate. A man who could endure humiliation for so many years had a deep mind, but he was in a hurry and had no way out. Moreover, he was only in his prime time. Even if there was a real problem, he could hold it down. Finally, he promised to do things for himself, at least for now It''s not bad.


    The next morning, the army set out as scheduled.


    After Lin Haoming left, the three men were separately asked about the hiding place of the ChiYan army. As a result, they quickly got a unified position. A hidden valley in the ChiYan mountain could be easily hidden, and more than a thousand people would not find it.Entering ChiYan mountain was totally different from marching outside. Meng Kun personally sent up to 100 scouts to guard against any possible abnormality in the mountain.


    The army did not follow the route of the three men, but walked a certain distance. According to the reward of the scouts, the army continued to move forward. All actions were cautious.


    Because the valley was far away, the army had to walk for at least three days to get there, so they camped in the mountain at night. However, because the mountain was not safe, after choosing a good rest place, eight thousand children were careful to sleep in harmony. They did not set up a camp at all, and the scouts did not listen to wandering around.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also saw that there was a gap between the general city guards and the garrison camp. One day when the mountain road came down, the garrison soldiers were tired, but they did not complain at all. Many of the city guards complained, but they were soon suppressed.


    At the end of the night, there were people escaping again, but only one was caught this time. There were five people who had gone, and the other four were killed in the fight on the way.


    Lin Haoming watched them being found and hunted. When they fought with others, they were extremely cruel and almost like death fighters. However, this discovery moved everyone''s heart and worried about them. They didn''t know how many other people there were in the city guards.


    The man who was caught was much harder than the first three. After Meng Kun''s baby eater bit him for a quarter of an hour, he gave in. Meng Kun privately expressed his admiration for the man who finally gave in. Most people were bitten by baby eaters for a quarter of an hour. They either died directly or went mad. But such people still couldn''t resist. It can be seen how terrible the baby eating snake was. Lin Haoming was also wary of Meng Kun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    "Go over this mountain tomorrow, go down this ridge, and you will reach the valley!" On the night after entering the mountain, Li Wu was taken to a temporary thatched shed, which took less than half an hour to build. Now it is the commander-in-chief''s camp.


    Li Wu was the one who was tortured by a baby eating snake for a quarter of an hour before he was soft. Although Meng Kun tortured him, he also appreciated him and always took him with him.


    Naturally, such a person with perseverance would not be an ordinary person. In fact, in the garrison of Gaojia, although he was not high in military rank, he was only a commander in chief, but in fact his position was not low. Since he had surrendered, he also surrendered quite thoroughly. The next day, he identified more than a dozen people who were very close to the GAOs.


    After Meng Gaoyan''s interrogation, he didn''t know all of them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to this, and left Meng Kun to deal with it. He and the Gao family gradually got to a point where they could not tolerate each other. Although they had not completely overthrown the Gao family''s ability, they would not even have the superficial amity after this extermination of the red flame army.


    However, on the next day when the army carefully climbed to the top of the mountain, Lin Haoming took advantage of the army''s temporary rest and quietly found mahuan.


    Ma Huan was surprised that Lin Haoming suddenly found himself. However, Lin Haoming''s words immediately alerted Ma Huan. Then he recruited Guo Junyan, Meng Kun and Shao Xuehan.


    Several people found a place alone. Lin Haoming took out a map and pointed to it carefully and said, "the place where the red flame army really hides is here."


    "Here, Mr. Lin can''t get it wrong?" Ma Huan frowned. Although the man was called by him, he was surprised and dissatisfied with Lin Haoming''s sudden change of March route. Even if what Lin Haoming said was true, he felt as if he had been completely led by him.


    "Mr. Lin, since you have known the place for a long time, why do you tell us now and what happened before?" Shao Xuehan said it directly and unhappily. Although other people didn''t say it, looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes has already explained everything.


    "I can''t help it, but the news is absolutely true. The reason why the Chengwei army called it gaojiajun is not that there are several Gao family members in it. In fact, most of them have various relations with Gao family. I''m afraid that when it comes to the critical moment, those people will not work at all!" Lin Haoming looks at the Army Road in the distance.


    "If it doesn''t work, why do you take them with you?" Ma Huan asked.


    "Confuse Gao Liangsheng. In fact, Gao Liangsheng indulged himself in this incident because he believed that the Chengwei army was his army, which could not be tamed in a few months, and I didn''t mean to tame them completely!" Lin Haoming said.


    "And what do you mean by our hasty March here?" Meng Kun asked.


    "Stay in the former garrison camp, entangle these people, and the remaining two thousand people will go straight with me into the cave where the other party is hiding. You can rest assured that all the credit will be yours. I, Lin Haoming, will never take credit with you!" Lin Haoming seems to be sincere.


    "Mr. Lin doesn''t take credit from us. We believe it, but how can we trust you? This matter is completely under the control of Lord Lin!" Ma Huan distrusted Lin Haoming.


    "Commander Meng can send baby eating snakes to me for the time being. I think you can rest assured! I just want to deal with the Gao family! " Lin Haoming said.


    Mahuan several people did not expect that Lin Haoming should be willing to do so. As a result, they really have nothing to say. Meng Kun also looked at Ma Huan and obviously wanted to release the baby eating snake, but also to see whether he nodded.


    Although Ma Huan also knew that if he really followed Lin Haoming''s advice, I''m afraid that even if things were really done in the future, the relationship between the two people would not be very good, but in the face of such a situation, naturally, safety first, facing Meng Kun''s eyes, he still nodded.


    Meng Kun saw Ma Huan nod, but without hesitation, he directly released the baby eating snake and let it drill into Lin Haoming''s body.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming did not have the slightest fear in the face of baby eating snake, Meng Kun also quite admired him. He could not help praising him and said, "Lord Lin is worthy of being a friar of feisheng. Don''t worry, this baby eating snake will only act after I order."


    "Camp commander Meng, I understand that since this is the case now, I would like to ask camp commander Ma to make a decision immediately." Lin Haoming urged.


    "Well, Shao Xuehan, you take your men to stay and watch the city guards here. You bring your men and horses together." Ma Huan ordered.


    "What to do if the city guards have doubts?" Meng Kun asked.


    "If we find out the situation, we need an elite team to deal with it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s a good reason. Go ahead and do it." Ma Huan also agreed with Lin Haoming.


    The soldiers of the Chengwei army were surprised that the garrison camp was going to gather. However, under Meng Kun''s orders, the city guards, who were used to being under their command, soon subsided.


    After organizing his men and horses, Ma Huan immediately went down the mountain from the side and marched toward a mountain stream according to Lin Haoming.Two hours later, the party has reached a mountain depression, Lin Haoming also let everyone stop, quickly hide.


    "This is where you say it is?" Ma Huan went to Lin Haoming and asked directly.


    Lin Haoming pointed to the natural cave not far away and said, "they are hiding in the cave, of course not here. They have to go inside."


    "What do you mean?" Ma Huan asked.


    Lin Haoming did not answer. At this time, Meng Kun ran over and whispered, "catch two mountain bandits'' sentries. It seems that Lord Lin is right. This is the real hiding place of mountain bandits."


    "Where are the people?" Ma Huan asked.


    "Our scouts were found first, and they were caught immediately without alerting the other party. However, this kind of sentry must be rotated, and I''m afraid it will be found by then." Meng Kun said.


    "Lin Cheng judge, what do you think to do?" Ma Huan asked.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Lin said before he came. I''m only responsible for helping you find the mountain bandits. Now that we''ve found them, it''s up to you to line up and set up the array."


    "Good, Lin Chengbian is keeping his word as expected." Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t intervene, Ma Huan nodded with satisfaction. However, he didn''t mean to avoid Lin Haoming. He also called Guo Junyan over and immediately arranged the action.


    Lin Haoming did not participate, but also heard their action, only a quarter of an hour later, the large army again.


    The whole army lurked forward and finally found a place after half an hour. At this time, we could see a cave from a distance, and there were still people going in and out of the cave occasionally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Those who stay in the cave for a long time, even if they don''t care, don''t do anything.


    "Assault!"


    Ma Huan did not have any trouble in marching. Since he found a place, he immediately set out, and there was no need to hide at this time.


    Lin Haoming rushed into the cave with Ma Huan. In addition to being hindered at the entrance, the whole process was extremely smooth.


    After entering the cave, all the people found that the place was in all directions. Obviously, after discovering this situation, the red flame army directly chose to flee into the cave.


    "The mountain bandits must be familiar with the cave. We only have 2000 men and horses, and it will be dark in less than two hours. Do you want to search?" When Guo Junyan saw this situation, he could not help worrying.


    "With so many people fleeing, there must be traces left. Have you not learned how to trace them and pursue them immediately, but don''t disperse your forces too much when pursuing them?" Ma Huan continued to command.


    After Ma Huan ordered him to go down, Meng Kun immediately took people to track him down. However, he could not catch up for a quarter of an hour. He ran back immediately. He even had some surprise and said, "Lord, there is a discovery. It''s a treasure house of mountain bandits!"


    Hearing this, Ma Huan''s face is also a burst of surprise, immediately followed Meng Kun to go.


    After passing through a short cave, my eyes became narrower and narrower. Finally, after passing through a hole that only allowed one person to pass through, I entered a stone chamber no more than ten Zhang square meters, where many boxes were stored.


    Many of these boxes have been opened. Most of them are furs, bones, claws, horns and so on.


    It''s said that the red flame army specializes in the business of fierce animals. It''s true. If all the things here are sold, I''m afraid the value will not be small.


    "My Lord, there are dried meat and fierce animal essence here!" Meng Kun found dozens of storage bags and Haina bottles in one of the boxes.


    Lin Haoming also picked up one, and found that it was really the flesh and blood of fierce animals, and all of them were the blood and flesh of fierce animals above Daotai. The value of all the blood and flesh alone was no less than 100000 Shijing.


    "What a fortune Ma Huan touched the fur of a ferocious beast and sighed.


    "Yes, but it''s the property of the mountain bandits. According to the rules, all the property seized should belong to Chigang city. Of course, we won''t treat you badly!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Hey, I don''t know how much we can get?" Meng Kun suddenly sneered.


    Lin Haoming stares at them and then looks back at the entrance. It turns out that Guo Junyan is standing there. Looking at himself, his smile seems strange.


    Lin Haoming see this, put in the hand of the Haina bottle, light smile way: "how, a few people still want to swallow the things here?"


    "Hey hey, we own all the things here!" Ma Huan was ferocious.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and suddenly said with a smile: "you are right. What you said here should be the reward that Gao Liangsheng paid you to deal with me?"


    "What do you mean?" Ma Huan suddenly heard this, and his face froze.


    Lin Haoming said: "Chang Zhongmou is a member of the Gao family. Moving him means moving the Gao family. Although the Gao family can give up when necessary, it seems that this is not the time. After all, as long as my city sentence disappears, the crisis of Chigang city can be over for the time being, especially Lord Jia will soon be promoted. However, when he is promoted, he will leave Xilin County The control of Xilin County will be different, so if you get rid of Lin Haoming, everything will be different. I think it''s time for you to cover up, right? What are you going to do with me next, baby snakes or something else. "


    "You''re calm." Ma Huan looks at Lin Haoming, but he feels uneasy.


    Meng Kun immediately realized something and immediately urged the baby eating snake. However, he found that Lin Haoming was still looking at himself with a smile.


    "What have you done to my baby eater?" Meng Kun immediately asked.


    Lin Haoming turned his hand with a smile, and then a set of colorful snakes appeared in his hand. It was really a baby eating snake that had penetrated into his body before.


    "How can it be? How can my baby eating snake come out by itself?" Meng Kun saw it and cried out in horror.


    "It''s just a baby snake. It''s nothing. You really think I''m not sure I''ll let you do something about me!" Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "Kill..."


    At this time, suddenly not far from the cave came a shout to kill.


    Ma Huan listened, his face coagulated, and immediately ordered Guo Junyan: "go and see what''s wrong with you."


    Guo Junyan heard, just want to go, but suddenly feel dizzy, a burst of stumbling at the foot, directly sat down on the ground.


    "You..."


    Ma Huan immediately realized something, but then he felt dizzy, and then Meng Kun was the same. He had no resistance at all and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Shao Xuehan has led people to block the real red flame army. The cave extends in all directions. The red flame army is indeed hidden in it, but it is not here. Now he should drive people over from there." Lin Haoming said faintly."Shao Xuehan is your man?" Ma Huan exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s Feng Yuzhi''s person. In fact, I can''t do this without her help. The reason why you are willing to agree with the Gao family to deal with me is to make Feng Yu trapped. Of course, this is not out of your original intention, but someone in the Wu family asked you to do so and had to give Feng Cheng a chance to seal Fu Ze. I think the Wu family must be very different Take it easy Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "How could you know so well?" At this time, Ma Huan''s eyes are also difficult to speak, showing the color of horror.


    "It''s not that I know it clearly, but that you really shouldn''t show your flaws in front of me! I won''t tell you any more nonsense. In fact, there is no evidence for your private transaction, so I can only let the three of you die with some helplessness. I can only blame you for your bad luck and bury the Gao family first! " Lin Haoming said without any pity.


    "No, Lin Haoming, you can''t kill us. You can''t explain it to you if you kill us. Moreover, I''m the Wu family behind me. The Wu family is the master of Tianman mansion. You''ll cause big trouble!" Ma Huan saw that Lin Haoming really had a killing heart and immediately called out.


    Did you say that you despised me? You died of poisoning when you found these treasures. It has nothing to do with me. As for the Wu family? The head of Tianman mansion is indeed surnamed Wu, but don''t forget that the Sheriff of Kun County in Dongzhou is not Wu! "


    "No, Lord Lin, it''s my fault. Please forgive me. As long as you spare me, I can testify against the Gao family!" Before Ma Huan asked for mercy, Meng Kun, who was the best at interrogation, spoke first.


    Lin Haoming just looked at them contemptuously, without a trace of heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    May, please go to me and call you madam Hong


    In Chigang City, a servant girl ran to Hongmei in the middle of the night.


    When Hongmei heard this, she felt a little surprised. It was midnight now, and since the master left, her wife had been hiding in her room without seeing anyone. How could she suddenly call herself.


    Although some accidents, but red plum or immediately to the lady''s door, carefully knocked on the door: "madam, you have something to do!"


    "Come in!" Inside came the lady''s voice, but the voice was a little hoarse, giving people some good feeling.


    Into the room, red plum through the bed curtain to see the lady has been sitting on the bed.


    "What do you want, Madame?" Red plum asked carefully.


    "Hongmei, today is the fifth night of the Lord''s expedition. If it goes well, the master should fight the red flame army tonight. Do you think he will win?" Madame seems very worried to ask.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The master''s method is not ordinary. Even if the red flame army is fierce, it is certainly not the master''s opponent!" Red plum consolation way.


    "If so, I''m not worried. I''m afraid that someone will attack him." Madame really seems very worried.


    "Ma''am, you are afraid that Gao''s family will be placed in the city guard. The master is not an ordinary person, and he will certainly be on guard." Hongmei comforts her. Looking at Shu Siyue behind the bed curtain, she feels that although this woman is usually generous and decent and has a little official lady''s posture, she is still a cook. When the time comes, she can only sigh.


    However, just as she thought so, his wife sighed again: "I''m afraid. He mentions the garrison, but he can''t guard the garrison. If they attack him, I''m afraid they will suffer!"


    "Ma''am, don''t worry too much. Lord Ma is invited by Feng Chengshou." Red plum comforts a way, but hear before words, her psychology can''t help but feel a little bit change.


    "The people invited by Fengcheng guards may not be sure to be obedient. Moreover, if the Gao family deliberately arranges and wants to kill the master quietly, they are the safest way to do it!" The lady said this all of a sudden.


    "Madame, you''ve been thinking too much!" Red plum again comfort way, comfort at the same time go forward a few steps.


    Just as she was getting close to the bed, the lady said again: "Hongmei, you told the Lord about the red flame army, and even you revealed a lot of things. If you are actually a member of the Gao family and deliberately let the master step by step into the trap, what do you think the master should do?"


    Hongmei stopped at once, looked at the figure which was very close and explained: "madam, how could I be the gap between Gao family and Gao family? I have a feud with Gao family."


    "A grudge against each other? Hongmei, if you say this, others may believe it, but do you think I will believe it? " The lady suddenly changed her tone and became extremely cold.


    "What do you mean, madam?" Hongmei felt that things were totally unexpected, and the whole person became vigilant and even began to retreat slowly.


    "This is chengpai mansion. Do you think you can leave? By the way, should I continue to call you Hongmei or Fangfang? Or you have another name that really belongs to you The lady suddenly uttered an astonishing remark.


    In the face of this, Hongmei was surprised at first. Then she relaxed and looked at the figure behind the bed curtain and asked, "madam, when did you find out? How did you find it! "


    "You want to know?" The sound from behind the curtain sounded again, and then the curtain was lifted.


    "Sir, it''s you?" Red plum saw the person behind the bed curtain, some surprised called out, but did not fear at all.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. He was also surprised that she was calm at this time. "Are you surprised?"


    "Didn''t you go out with the army? I watched you leave Red plum asked directly.


    "It wasn''t me who left, but miss Yue. You didn''t see through the changing face of Siyue. I''ve been hiding in my room these days. In fact, I''m afraid that you will see through and destroy my plan!" Lin Haoming stood up and looked at the red plum in front of him with a faint smile.


    "Impossible?" Hongmei was shocked and incredible.


    "It''s not impossible. Gao''s face changing technique is really exquisite. In fact, you have already mastered the skill of thinking about the moon. Otherwise, you will not be able to deceive my eyes. Unfortunately, Siyue is one of the experts. You can cheat me, but you can''t deceive her. Since you enter the government, I have been arranging. If you want to disclose the information, let me track it, and I will always try my best You think your plan is successful, but to me, it''s just a joke Lin Haoming sat directly by the tea table in the room, poured a cup of herbal tea, and looked at the woman in front of her, and said faintly.


    "Who is Shu Siyue?" Hongmei knew that she had nothing to hide, so she asked directly.


    "In fact, she is also Gao Liangyu''s daughter. Of course, how did the identity of this daughter come from? I think you know that you and she are still sisters to some extent!" Lin Haoming did not hide."I see. Now that the truth is revealed, do you want to kill me?" Hongmei asked, looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, there is still no fear.


    "Why do you want to kill you? As you said, you hate the Gao family. Since everyone hates the Gao family, why do you have to fight and kill?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You know I hate Gao family? By the way, since you have already doubted me for a long time, you should also know clearly what I secretly told Feng Yuzhi about Ma Huan''s coming Hongmei seems to understand.


    "In fact, you didn''t intend to kill me at all. The real intention was to use Feng Yuzhi to deal with the Gao family. When the army went out to battle, you must be very angry. Feng Yuzhi turned a blind eye to the evidence you gave, or you think that Feng Yuzhi also wanted to kill me." Lin Haoming said.


    "I do think that, after all, I don''t have much contact with Feng Yuzhi, and I don''t know her very well. But I believe that at least Feng Yuzhi will act on you and at least keep your life, so I don''t care about it." Red plum Road, the words showed no vital Lin Haoming meaning.


    "You were trained by the Gao family. Why do you want to attack the Gao family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If the Gao family does not die, I will not be free. Even if one day I will become a Taoist child, or even Shenxuan, I will only be a puppet of the Gao family. I will not be reconciled! Is that enough? " Red plum road.


    "I want to see your face?" Lin Haoming suddenly put forward such a request.


    "You didn''t see it!" Red plum road.


    "It''s you who danced on the water. Later, it should have been Gao''s stand in, right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well said! You can see her end. In those years, we were bought by Gao family together. She failed in the competition, so she can only become a lower puppet. I don''t want to be like her, so I have to struggle! " Red plum wryly smile way, both helpless in the eyes, but also full of firmness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    "Lord Lin told me so much that he found me early in the morning, but he has tolerated it until now. I think it''s not just to reveal my identity!" Said the red plum.


    "Of course, I want to get rid of the Gao family. It''s not enough for me to do it now. What''s more, the Gao family in Chigang city is just a branch of the Gao family." Lin Haoming said solemnly.


    "Jia Kai will never kill everyone. Why do you want to do this? Isn''t it for Shu Siyue? " Hongmei asked with some doubts.


    "If I say it''s for the sake of thinking about the moon, do you believe it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She has got rid of Gao''s family. Why does she come back to find trouble?" Red plum puzzled asked, but already some believe this reason, otherwise really can''t find a second reason.


    "You mean, you just want to get rid of Gao family?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "Of course, since I was a child, I couldn''t buy antidote, and I was not cultivated by her since I was a child." Red plum road.


    "Bitter heart?" It was the first time that Lin Haoming heard of this poison.


    "This is a very strange poison, which is specially used to control others. The refining method of this poison is to refine the blood essence of my heart in advance, and the blood essence of the person who wants to control me, plus some materials I don''t know. If I can''t take the antidote on time every year, I''ll die, too." Red plum road.


    "No antidote?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "If there is poison, there is an antidote. There are two ways to detoxify. One is that my accomplishments surpass those of the other. Then this painstaking poison will turn out to be completely controlled by me. Even if there is no antidote, it will be him who will die. The second way is that I need to get the essence of the other person to detoxify." Red plum road.


    "Is Gao Liangsheng the one who controls you? Or tall and thick? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "If it was them, I would have got his blood essence. It was Gao Lan!" Said the red plum.


    "Gao Lan, how could this be possible?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Why not? The stronger, the less likely it is to be surpassed, and the less chance to obtain his blood essence! " Said the red plum.


    "It''s not easy for Gao family to develop." Lin Haoming could not help sighing.


    "Do you believe me?" Red plum asked.


    "Of course, by the way, what''s your name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I was bought by Gao family when I was very young, and Gao''s name was Gao Fangfang!" Hongmei, also true, said Gao Fangfang.


    "In this case, I''ll call you Fangfang." Lin Haoming said.


    "You call me Fangfang, it seems that you are still interested in me!" Gao Fangfang intentionally smiles at Lin Haoming, then rubs her hands toward her face. After a while, the natural beauty appears in front of Lin Haoming, which is more aura than the fake.


    Looking at this almost flawless face, Lin Haoming also had to sigh that compared with the fake, Gao Fangfang in front of her was really enchanting. In terms of her appearance, I''m afraid she is only inferior to the Silver Moon Fairy.


    "If you look like this, I''m afraid anyone will be moved to see it. No wonder Gao Lan will control you with his blood essence. However, you should be old enough to listen to your words. Why can''t I see that there is something wrong with your cultivation?" Lin Haoming doubts.


    "I have practiced a skill called the three turn pregnancy formula, which can greatly improve the probability of advanced Dao fetus. However, every time I practice to the peak of Mahayana, I need to disperse my magic power and then condense my cultivation again. This is my third practice, so you can''t see it!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "So it is. I have heard similar skills in the lower world. If what you say is true, then your value is indeed very high. Gao Liangsheng uses you to deal with me. I''m afraid that many times I have to listen to your arrangement?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "It''s smart of Lin Cheng to judge you!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "Pay attention to your address, I am your master!" Lin Haoming looked at her beautiful face, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up.


    "What? You are really attracted to me. It''s a pity that your cultivation is too weak. If it''s shenxuanjing, maybe Gao Lan will give me to you! " Gao Fangfang said.


    "If I am Shenxuan, I still need to see his face. If I snatch it, I will. But then, since you despise me, why do you want to tell me so much? If you don''t intend to cooperate with me, you don''t need to say so much about it?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I can help you get rid of Gao Liangsheng, but the Gao family still needs to exist in Chigang city. I will appear as Gao Hou''s daughter and manage the industry here temporarily!" Gao Fangdao.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at her in disbelief and said, "I said Fangfang, you are so sure. It seems that your status in Gao family is much higher than I imagined. Gao Liangsheng is a thick son and a grandson of Gao Lan!"


    "But he has offended Feng Yuzhi this time. Feng Yuzhi will certainly take this opportunity to make trouble. She is Gong Xinlan''s distant cousin!" Gao Fangfang said.Lin Haoming did not know the name of Feng Yuzhi''s cousin who was sentenced by tianmanfucheng. After all, the gap was too far. He wanted to ask, but he couldn''t find out. Unexpectedly, now he knows from Gao Fangfang, and the other party can only know a name. Once again, Lin Haoming has to promote Gao Fangfang''s status in the Gao family.


    "Gao Fangfang, what you said made me confused. Are you really controlled by Gao Lan?" Lin Haoming squinted at her and asked.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. The reason why I am detached in Gao family is that I don''t belong to myself anymore!" Gao Fangfang said bitterly.


    "The Gao family has already sent you away?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "You know that Jia Kai is going to be promoted, and everything comes from Yun''s choice to go to Tianman mansion. Do you know who will occupy the position of city Lord of Dili city?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "I don''t know about that!" Lin Haoming shook his head, but his eyes did not leave Gao Fangfang for a moment.


    "His name is Gong Lihai!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "Although the gongs in kunjun, Dongzhou, are just the branches, they are the family uncles highly valued by Gong Xinlan. This time they come to Tianman mansion to help Gong Xinlan." Gao Fangfang said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to hear so much news here. He suddenly found that although he had arrived in the heaven, and the heaven had its own rules, these rules were different from the lower bound, but they also had the same place, that is, no matter where you are, only when you are in that position, can you know more news.


    "Why tell me so much?" Lin Haoming asked. He didn''t believe Gao Fangfang would tell so many secrets easily. Moreover, she was not afraid at the moment. Obviously, she was more hidden than she imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    "As you said, I want to cooperate with you, and more precisely, I want to bet on you!" Gao Fangfang gave an answer and then sat down. Just like Lin Haoming had done before, he poured a cup of herbal tea and drank it. But at this moment, it seemed that the primary and secondary Masters had changed.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming can be sure that the present Gao Fangfang is definitely not an ordinary person. She can believe that 30% of what she said is good.


    "You are afraid!" Gao Fangfang put down her glass, and her mouth was filled with an elusive smile, as if she were the queen now.


    "No, I just have a feeling that if I make a deal with you, I may lose in the end. Are you really Gao Fangfang?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    When Gao Fangfang heard Lin Haoming asking her identity again, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Lin Haoming and said, "I''ve explained it. If you believe it or not, I won''t explain it again."


    "In this case, let''s make it clear that you have a higher status in the Gao family than Gao Liangsheng, and you are not a little higher. In this case, why do you want to get involved in my affairs?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If I said it was Gao Liangsheng who asked me to do him a favor, and I had nothing to do because of the skill, so I agreed. Do you believe that?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "I believe it!" Lin Haoming nodded and then asked, "what did you intend to do with me?"


    "Of course, I killed you, but after contacting you, I found that you were not ordinary people, so I planned to bet on you!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "I''m just a man who just got into the road!" Lin Haoming showed his hands.


    "A person who has just advanced to Daotai can ask a Shenxuan to do things for him. Don''t say you are a Taoist fetal state. Even if it''s Mahayana, I''d like to bet on you!" Gao Fangfang said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knows that this woman also knows about Mr. Black, but she doesn''t know the real identity of Mr. Black.


    "Don''t worry, you have some secrets in you that I won''t expose, just as you won''t expose my secrets, will you?" Gao Fangfang suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Your smile is very good-looking, it''s terrible!" Lin Haoming squinted at each other, knowing that she was threatening himself.


    "I really just want to live well. I don''t need to be ordered to do anything. If anyone can give me such a day, I can even give everything!" Gao Fangfang suddenly seemed to have a feeling.


    At this time, Lin Haofang still doesn''t know that acting a woman is a real thing.


    "When do you leave?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Why, do you want me to go? To tell you the truth, although Shu Siyue is spying on me, she is not bad for me. You are also an alien. " Gao Fangfang said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you going back to take charge of the overall situation of the Gao family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m not in a hurry for a while. I want to use the identity of Hongmei in the future. I have to arrange it carefully." Gao Fangfang said directly.


    "Well, what do you want to do, tell me!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "It''s nice to trade with you, but your accomplishments are too low. If you''re Shenxuan, I''m looking forward to you taking me away!" Gao Fangfang suddenly joked.


    "What? Don''t you like being restrained? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I just don''t like to be ordered to do things I don''t want to do. I don''t object to being with people I like. It''s ten years since Yunxuan was in the city. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to help you keep your body." Gao Fangfang suddenly put on a melancholy look.


    "Don''t act in front of me!" Lin Haoming looked at her pitiful appearance, but he snorted coldly.


    "You don''t understand the amorous feelings!" Gao Fangfang gave Lin Haoming a look, and then she got up and left.


    Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful figure disappearing at the door, but his face became sad. Before today, he had never thought that Gao Fangfang was such a character. He thought everything was in his hands, but he was just a plaything in the other party''s game.


    Lin Haoming had to lament that his accomplishments were too low. If there was a supernatural realm, I''m afraid everything would be different. Indeed, no matter where it is, strength is the hard truth.


    The news that the red flame army was exterminated has been spread all over Chigang City three days later. However, Lin Haoming has been hiding in his residence because of identity exchange. What makes Lin Haoming laugh and cry is that Gao Fangfang said that he would have to prepare for a period of time to leave that night. Who wanted to report that Hongmei was missing by the evening of the next day It disappeared.


    Two days later, the victorious army finally returned. Although the red flame army was wiped out, three battalion commanders, including Ma Huan, who rushed to the rescue camp, died in this battle of suppressing bandits, which cast a shadow over the great victory.


    Lin Haoming went to meet the army again in the capacity of Shu Siyue. As the nominal commander, Lin Haoming immediately entered the carriage after greeting Feng Yuzhi, the city guard and Gao Liangsheng, the city captain.When Lin Haoming entered the carriage, the two men in the carriage quickly took off their clothes, and then put the clothes off each other on their bodies.


    Although Lin Haoming Yi Rong was taught by Shu Siyue, it was not as sophisticated as Shu Siyue. Shu Siyue has recovered her own dress, and Lin Haoming has not finished it.


    Noticing that she was looking at her smiling eyes, Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I find you look pretty in a skirt, too!" Shu Siyue laughs intentionally.


    "You dare to laugh at the master, go back to clean you up at night!" Lin Haoming listened to this and deliberately stiffened his face.


    Shu Siyue of course understood what the so-called cleaning up means, and her pretty face turned red inadvertently.


    Lin Haoming had already changed her make-up, and then he held her in his arms. He asked softly, "it''s been a hard journey for you. You''ve taken such a big risk!"


    Shu Siyue looked at Lin Haoming, reached out to touch his face, and said in a soft voice: "you have put Mr. Black in my side to look after, how can it be really dangerous? By the way, how about that red plum?"


    "Some things are more surprising than we think! But this is not the time to talk about it. I''ll tell you later! " Lin Haoming road.


    Shu Siyue knew that Lin Haoming said so. He was sure that things there were troublesome, and he did not say anything more. He just said something that had happened before, so as not to show his horse''s feet after changing people out.


    When Lin Haoming got out of the carriage again, some of them couldn''t wait. Feng Yuzhi took the initiative to come over and said, "I can''t see that Lin Cheng judged you and your wife so deeply in love before."


    Lin Haoming noticed that Feng Yuzhi had come here on purpose. As expected, she quickly heard her whispering in her own ear: "Gao Liangsheng submitted his resignation to me yesterday!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Feng Yuzhi did not say much, but this sentence has let Lin Haoming know that Gao Fangfang did what she said. She just didn''t know what she would look like at that time.


    Although Ma Huan and other three leaders died, they finished the task after all and brought back a large amount of booty, which can not be described as a great victory.


    Feng Yuzhi specially arranged a celebration banquet, which was set up in the chengshoufu. Of course, apart from the three giants of Chigang City, only Shao Xuehan, the only surviving Garrison and commander of left battalion, could enter the chengshoufu for a feast. As for the army''s return to the barracks, there will be rewards.


    As a celebration banquet, only four people attend, which is rare. However, because Ma Huan and others are dead, it is appropriate to keep a low profile.


    Naturally, the food was inferior to that of the Gao family, but it was also sincere. After the four people sat down, Feng Yuzhi did not celebrate first, but lamented the fall of Ma Huan and others.


    Lin Haoming looks at Feng Yuzhi with a light sadness on his face, and he can''t help admiring Feng Yuzhi for his simplicity. It''s clear that she wanted Ma Huan to die, but now she can pretend to be so lifelike that even the insider has the feeling that she was cheated in the past. As expected, women are all born performers.


    "Feng Chengshou, commander Ma took care of me a lot. I didn''t expect that so many big waves came. This time, he planted a poison on the hidden treasure of the mountain bandits. Fortunately, all the mountain bandits were wiped out. It''s a revenge for them." Although Shao Xuehan is not as good as Feng Yuzhi''s, he can''t see any flaws at the moment.


    "Although Lin and Ma Yingchang have known each other for a short time, they have shared weal and woe. It''s a pity to think of it!" Lin Haoming is also in a gloomy mood at the moment. He doesn''t know that when he criticizes other people''s acting skills, Feng Yuzhi also criticizes him. Of course, she doesn''t know that it''s not Lin Haoming who goes out with the army, otherwise he will admire him even more.


    "What is the poison in the horse camp commander?" Gao Liangsheng asked.


    "We don''t know exactly what kind of poison is, because we are afraid that the poison will spread out. After they fall, they will directly spark! That poisonous beast''s fur has been burned Shao Xuehan shook his head helplessly.


    "I heard that Chang Zhongmou didn''t catch him!" Feng asked.


    "This man is very cunning. Commander Ma and I surrounded each other on both sides. He led two thousand garrison battalions to advance from the front. I led 1000 garrison battalions and 5000 city guards to intercept from the rear. Who would have thought that he would run away!" Shao Xuehan was helpless.


    Chang Zhongmou was originally the biggest target of this operation, and the result of running away was definitely not what Feng Yuzhi wanted to see. Shao Xuehan also searched for several times after the event, but found no one. He had no way but to be considered as Chang Zhongmou''s cunning.


    "Although he ran away, almost all his men were destroyed. Even if he was alive, he would not be able to form a red flame army. Gao Chengwei, you should immediately inform him and try your best to arrest Chang Zhongmou." Feng Yuzhi tried his best to comfort Shao Xuehan.


    "Naturally, this is the last thing I did in Chigang city." Gao Liangsheng said.


    "What? Captain Gaocheng is leaving Chigang city! " Although he had heard Feng Yuzhi say before, Lin Haoming still pretended to be very surprised.


    "Ha ha, my younger brother left for Dili City, but he brought a lot of trouble to my father. I can only go and help him!" Gao Liangsheng was helpless.


    "But in this way, is there no one in the Gao family to take charge of the overall situation?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    Gao Liangsheng only thought that this was Lin Haoming''s provocation to himself. Although he looked at Lin Haoming with a smile, his tone was cold and said, "my aunt is elegant here, and she will take care of everything here in the future."


    "Elegant! I only heard that lingzu had five sons, but I didn''t expect to have a daughter! " When Lin Haoming heard this, Gao Fangfang''s figure immediately appeared in his mind.


    This woman is really changeable. From Gao Liangyu''s daughter to his aunt, Lin Haoming thought she could only believe the woman''s three points. Now she thinks it''s good to believe one.


    "My aunt is my grandfather''s youngest daughter. When she was born, she was not in good health, so she has been living in seclusion for a long time, and coming here is also a recuperation." Gao Liangsheng explained.


    "I see. If so, I will visit you." Lin Haoming suddenly got off the air.


    "My aunt doesn''t like to see people very much!" Gao Liangsheng is not a guest.


    Lin Haoming saw that Gao Liangsheng had already been estranged from himself and didn''t want to talk to him more. Feng Yuzhi immediately changed the topic.


    The banquet ended in a hurry after half an hour. This was mainly because there was no atmosphere. Shao Xuehan was eager to go to the camp. After all, he was the only one who presided over the overall situation. Gao Liangsheng didn''t want to stay, so he went with him. Only Lin Haoming specially waited for them to leave first.


    After they left, they didn''t put away the food and wine. Lin Haoming was also impolite and directly gobbled it up. He didn''t care about his identity.


    After Feng Yuzhi sent them away in person, he came back to see Lin Haoming, who was holding a piece of meat in his hand. He could not help crying or laughing. He said, "it seems that you have been hungry for less than ten days."


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer, but took a look at the maid waiting on him.Feng Yuzhi immediately asked them to step down.


    Even if the maid retired, Lin Haoming did not put down the meat in his hand. After eating, he dried a glass of wine and then grabbed another piece of meat.


    "What do you think about Gao Liangsheng''s leaving?" Feng Yuzhi saw that Lin Haoming was really going to finish the table. He asked directly, regardless of his appearance.


    "Do you know Gao Lan has a daughter?" Lin Haoming swallowed the meat in his mouth and asked.


    "Yes, but this elegance has always been with Gao Lan, and even rarely appears. It is said that it is due to some congenital disease that requires a lot of vitality to survive." Feng said.


    "Oh! I really have a daughter Lin Haoming believes that Feng Yuzhi will not cheat himself.


    "What? Do you think there is a problem? " Feng Yuzhi asked, looking at Lin Haoming''s expression.


    "No, I just think that if this is the case, elegance should be a person who doesn''t care. In this way, doesn''t it mean that the GAOs give up Chigang city?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When did Gao family give up Chigang city? At most, it is only part of the interests of Chigang city. Of course, the main thing about the canal is that it is irreversible. Instead of paying a price to stop it, it is better to give me a face and sell me a favor. The interests of Chigang city are less than one in ten for the whole Gaojia family. Moreover, they only give up a small part of the interests. After the completion of the canal, they can still get more long-term benefits What is lost is only the credit for digging the canal. " Feng said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the matter was actually decided by the people above. Maybe the Gao family just wanted to make a voice when they did those things. However, they might be the victims of this noise. Of course, if we survive now, we may get some benefits.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that he was in this heaven, really small!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    When Lin Haoming returned to his residence, it was almost midnight. Shu Siyue did not rest and was waiting for his news.


    Lin Haoming did not immediately tell her, but first the woman into his arms, did not say a word, with the most primitive way to express his feelings.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Lin Haoming took Shu Siyue, who was already flabby, and slowly said something about Gao Fangfang, including the news on the wine table before.


    Shu Siyue was also very surprised at this incident, and she began to suspect that Gao Fangfang''s real identity might be elegant. Otherwise, with Gao Fangfang''s excellence, she would have been taken by the Gao family for a long time.


    Lin Haoming has also carefully considered the ideas put forward by Shu Siyue, but if so, some things will not make sense. Especially as Gao Lan''s daughter, why didn''t she start to deal with the Gao family?


    Lin Haoming feels that this woman is becoming more and more mysterious. Even Shu Siyue feels that she is treating this matter in the way of external toys.


    Just as they were discussing the matter, a dark figure appeared outside the window again.


    Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue immediately put on their clothes. The shadow jumped in at once, but he still carried a person in his hand.


    Naturally, the person who came here was Mr. Black. When he signed the contract, Lin Haoming knew that his name was Heiyan, a common name. Although he knew his name, Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue still called him Mr. Black, which was a kind of respect for the divine realm.


    "Mr. Black, it''s hard for you!" Shu Siyue said in a soft voice.


    Mr. Black nodded to accept her thanks. Then he threw the man in his hand on the ground, sat down at the table, poured a cup of tea and drank it.


    Lin Haoming squatted down and looked at the unconscious man on the ground and asked, "is this Chang Zhongmou?"


    "I''ve been staring at him, taking advantage of the chaos of the war, and taking him away, no one noticed!" Mr. Black said faintly.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Black." Lin Haoming also said thanks to him. Then he shook the man on the ground and asked, "how to wake him up?"


    Mr. Black did not say, but directly kicked at the people on the ground, followed by Chang Zhongmou directly woke up.


    "Who are you? Where is this? " Chang Zhongmou seems to have been caught by Mr. Black, but he hasn''t sobered up. Now he looks at Lin Haoming and his eyes are full of panic.


    "Chang Zhongmou, I''m Lin Haoming. I think you should have heard the name!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "This is chengpai Fu?"


    When Chang Zhongmou heard this, he jumped up in fright. He had just got up. Mr. Black directly gave him a foot and let him lie on the ground again.


    "You are master Shenxuan!" Chang Zhongmou looked at Mr. Black who gave him a foot, and his heart became more frightened.


    "What are you and Gao Liangsheng about?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "I have a deep blood feud with him!" Chang Zhongmou clenched his teeth.


    Lin Haoming listened, also gave him a foot directly, light way: "this kind of time you still want to say these nonsense, fool who?"


    "My husband, do you want me to come? I''ll get a little thing this time!" Shu Siyue suddenly said.


    "What?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This one!" Shu Siyue stretched out her hand, only to see a colorful snake on her hand.


    "Baby snake!" When Chang Zhongmou saw the snake, his eyes were filled with horror.


    Shu Siyue was surprised and asked, "do you recognize it? Now that''s better, I don''t think you want this little thing to get into you, do you? "


    "You all caught me, and you must know the relationship between me and Gao Liangsheng. Yes, I was trained by him. The purpose is to control the fierce changes of ChiYan mountain and make huge profits from it." Chang Zhongmou looked pale and obviously gave up after seeing the baby eating snake.


    Lin Haoming has never seen a baby eating snake. He didn''t expect that this little thing could make Chang Zhongmou afraid of it.


    "I don''t want to know about this. We have already found out this matter. In fact, we might as well tell you that Gao Liangsheng has already left Chigang City, and the relationship between you and him is meaningless." Shu Siyue said.


    "What do you mean by catching me? Not against Gao Liangsheng? " Chang Zhongmou was a little surprised.


    "Against him? Even if you testify against him, what''s good for us? It will only lead to Gao family''s revenge. Gao Lan, I don''t want to provoke him for the time being Lin Haoming said.


    Why do you want to catch me Chang Zhongmou looked at Lin Haoming and became more afraid.


    "You''ve been on ChiYan mountain for so many years, and you haven''t left anything for yourself except for the transactions with Gao family every year?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "Didn''t you copy everything?" Chang Zhong tries to find a way.


    "Those things are worth two or three hundred thousand hours, but only so many?" Lin Haoming does not believe.


    "Although I am the leader of the red flame army, Gao Liangsheng is not a vegetarian either. He has installed other people around me to monitor me. How can I hide goods so easily?" Chang Zhongmou cried out in a hurry.Shu Siyue saw that he was not flattered. Without any hesitation, he reached out and the baby eating snake ran towards Chang Zhongmou.


    Chang Zhongmou immediately wanted to resist, but he was kicked in the back, and the whole person was frozen there, watching the baby eating snake get into his body.


    "I really didn''t hide anything. Even if I did, it would be worth two or three thousand hours. It''s nothing to you at all." Chang Zhongmou continued to cry for himself in fear.


    "I''ll give you a chance to say that I won''t kill you, or you will know the end!" Lin Haoming said without any emotion.


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t!" Chang Zhongmou still shook his head.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything this time. Shu Siyue glared at him directly, and then there was Chang Zhongmou''s scream.


    In this room, in order to prevent himself and Shu Siyue from being overheard, Lin Haoming has already set up an isolation array, so Chang Zhongmou''s scream can''t get through.


    Chang Zhongmou was also very powerful. He didn''t let up for a while, but he just begged for mercy.


    Shu Siyue frowned and asked, "master, does he really don''t know?"


    Lin Haoming took a look at Chang Zhongmou and said faintly: "since I don''t know, I''ll die if I die. I still want to use him to do things for me."


    After hearing the conversation between Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue, Mr. Black''s eyelids fluttered slightly and glanced at them. At this time, Chang Zhongmou, who was already in pain and couldn''t bear it, finally said, "I said it, I said it!"


    Seeing that he finally opened his mouth, Shu Siyue immediately let him go. Chang Zhongmou didn''t hesitate this time. Even if he was really killed, he didn''t want to suffer. He said everything.


    "Mr. Black, please do it to you!" Lin Haoming faces the black inflammation very guest airway.


    "Since you are not afraid of my swallowing, I will help you to go again!" Hearing this, Mr. Black grabbed the man and disappeared into the room again, as if he had never been here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    A few days later, Shao Xuehan left with the guards.


    Two days before he left, Gao Liangsheng left Chigang city. Two days after he left, Mr. Hei found Lin Haoming again.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Chang Zhongmou had more things to hide than he imagined. I''m afraid that when he was hiding things, he also had the mind to get rid of the Gao family.


    The total value of the things is more than 300000 Shi Jing. Lin Haoming is also generous and gives it to Mr. Black to sell them. At that time, the two parties will add one to five.


    Mr. Black just smiles at Lin Haoming, and then disappears again. However, when he leaves, he looks at Lin Haoming and obviously takes another high look at Lin Haoming.


    It seems that the matter has come to an end. The workshop sent another team of people to come here. However, the people who had escaped from the accident were almost healed. Therefore, under the leadership of tiechengye, they began to do what they should have done.


    After the red flame army was annihilated, the seized goods were sold off and got 220000 Shijing. Feng Yuzhi left 150000 and 70000 left for the three armies and as the pension for the soldiers who died in the war. Of course, it was mainly Ma Huan.


    Because it was the loot seized, after the pension was paid, the rest could be used as the project fund. In this way, half of the first payment was solved at once.


    When Lin Haoming was about to discuss the other half of the money with Feng Yuzhi, Feng Yuzhi took the first step, and the targets were Xie Qihao, Zhang Yunpeng and Yang Fan of the city guard.


    The charges of the three men are very simple. They have an affair with Chang Zhongmou. Although they are in fact connected with Chang Zhongmou, they are appointed by the Gao family after all. Only now that Gao Liangsheng has left, they have obviously become abandoned children.


    Feng Yuzhi personally led people to search the three men. As a result, he found tens of thousands of Shijing''s property from the three people''s houses. In addition, two people in the city also had more than ten shops, and each shop had a lot of money and food in their accounts.


    The three men also know that they have become abandoned children, but what makes them even less surprised is that the people who testify against them are all former wives and concubines, but there is another person they didn''t expect, which is Yue Guangsong. At this moment, they know that when they manipulate others, they are not puppets of others.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was also a little surprised that Yue Guangsong was Feng Yuzhi''s man. After the three of them were investigated, he became the candidate of Cheng Wei.


    By this time, Feng Yuzhi was basically in control of the city guards. After the three men were raided, in addition to some of them being used in the city guards to pacify their morale, the rest after selling their shops in the city, there were still more than 200000 Shijing left. In this way, the project funds were completely solved.


    The whole process lasted only three or four months. As a bystander, Lin Haoming has been watching this scene happen. If he insists that he is also involved, Shu Siyue comes forward to buy some shops of the three people. After all, it is normal to stay in Chigang city for a short time, and it is normal to buy some industries.


    When the storm seemed to be over, Lin Haoming suddenly found that Feng Yuzhi was the final beneficiary.


    The Gao family is the biggest victim, but he is just a lucky one.


    Now Lin Haoming recalls Jia Kaixing''s action on Xie Qiang. Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that Jia Kai didn''t know about Xie Qiang''s affairs for so many years. Obviously, the fundamental reason was to make way for Feng Yuzhi. Instead, he let himself go. Maybe he wanted to use his own help to propose the construction of the canal.


    Lin Haoming thinks carefully, if he didn''t take the initiative to put forward this, maybe the people below would have been guided by others, even if they had already, but they didn''t see it.


    Thinking about Jia Kai''s personality and what happened before, Lin Haoming feels that this visit to Chigang city may really be a test for Jia Kai. The battlefield test has nothing to do with his feelings with Qiniang. Instead, Jia Kai wants to see how capable he is. Now that he has survived, he will gain some benefits because of Feng Yuzhi''s relationship, which is good for him in the future It certainly helps.


    At this point, Lin Haoming can understand that when Feng Yuzhi came here, everything was doomed. Gao Lan must have acquiesced in giving up so many interests. Gao Lan may have been on the line of the palace family, but it may not be gong Xinlan himself. After all, Gao Lan is only the sixth grade official of the land damage City, and the city judgment of Tianman mansion is still very strong There is a big gap, but it is possible to catch Gong Lihai.


    Maybe after Gong Lihai became the Lord of the damage City, he would also rise and fall. But thinking of them, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking of Gao Fangfang.


    Finally, Lin Haoming still can''t bear to be curious, take the initiative to visit the high house, now the new master here elegant.


    Lin Haoming thought that he would meet himself with Gao Fangfang''s temperament, but to his surprise, the new master of the Gao family had no intention of seeing himself, so he closed the door directly.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming can only helplessly smile, after deciding what to do or what to do, other things do not much tube.


    In the next few years, the canal project officially started. As a city guard, Feng Yuzhi became the real person in charge of this matter. Lin Haoming, who first proposed the matter, became an assistant.Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming has seen through everything, and naturally won''t care too much. Moreover, after going through Chigang City, he has come to realize that he speaks with his fist in the heaven.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming kept a low profile and didn''t even investigate the past affairs of those people in the three main parts of his chengpai mansion. Of course, their affairs were under the supervision of Pan Yue. This woman gradually became the real speaker in chengpai mansion, and Lin Haoming began to spend more time on cultivation.


    Mr. Black sold Chang Zhongmou''s property at the beginning. It took only half a year to get back more than 300000 Shi Jing. He took half of the money himself, and the rest, according to Lin Haoming''s intention, had bought all the fetal yuan pills to Lin Haoming.


    With the help of a large number of pills, Lin Haoming began to practice forgetting to eat and sleep. With the help of pills, Lin Haoming found that his accomplishments could be described as thousands of miles in a day. If there were enough pills, he might have pushed his accomplishments to the peak of Tao fetal state within a thousand years.


    In this case, Lin Haoming can only be regarded as a mixed blessing and sorrow. Of course, the joy is that the cultivation of the Dao fetal state is much easier than he imagined, but the worry is that the resources needed are too large.


    Lin Haoming even thought about planting a large number of Huayuan rice or other items in the Pearl of space. However, it was easy to sell rice tickets. If a large number of Yuan rice were sold, it would only cause trouble. Finally, Lin gave up these unrealistic ideas. Just ten years after Lin Haoming arrived in Chigang City, Jia Kai finally sent a letter to Lin Haoming and asked him to go back to Xilin County.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Lin Haoming didn''t let Shu Siyue follow him when he went back this time. Although he was not alone, he took eight guards such as Liu Kai, but he was really light compared with the first time he came to Chigang city.


    Liu Kai was a high-profile man on the day he joined the chengpai mansion. Lin Haoming also kept checking on his details. However, he did not find out anything in the past ten years. On the contrary, he felt that he was very handy. Although he always kept one hand on guard, he was often arranged to do some things.


    Along the way, nothing happened. After returning to Xilin County, Lin Haoming naturally arrived at the county yamen for the first time.


    Lin Haoming went directly to the Department of internal affairs, waiting to see Jia Kai. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the commander of the Department of internal affairs is no longer Yi Lan, but Yu Zhu, the original servant girl beside Yi Lan.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that not long after he left, Yuzhu had been promoted to a new stage. After Mrs. sun was suspended, Jia Kai had a concubine room nearby, so he officially took Yuzhu.


    Although Lin Haoming knew that Yuzhu and Jia Kai had such a relationship in the early morning, he was only a servant girl beside Yi Lan before, but now he has a real identity.


    Of course, it can be seen from her replacement of Yi Lan that after Jia Kaisheng''s sixth grade, he can have a wife and a concubine after Jia Kaisheng''s sixth grade. Yi Lan is obviously the candidate of fuze.


    Yuzhu takes over the position of Yi Lan. Compared with that time, Yuzhu has a little hot pepper temper. Now he has a better overall view and is also polite to Lin Haoming. When he sees Lin Haoming, he immediately sends someone to inform Jia Kai.


    Lin Haoming can see that she is deliberately imitating Yi Lan''s practice, but he won''t say anything. Instead, he congratulates him and takes out a piece of jade Ruyi, which is a compensation gift.


    Yuzhu also knows that Lin Haoming and Qiniang may come together in the future. Everyone is his own person, but he does not refuse to accept it. He is more polite to Lin Haoming.


    Yuzhu ordered to inform the people also quickly came back, Lin Haoming immediately followed to see Jia Kai.


    It is still in the original study to see Jia Kai, and compared with before, Lin Haoming first saw the future brother-in-law, found that his spirit is better than he imagined.


    "I''ll see you, my Lord!" Although Jia Kai is Qiniang''s elder brother, Lin Haoming still has not forgotten that he is still the magistrate of Xilin County.


    Jia Kai waved his hand kindly and said, "all of you are from your own family. Don''t be too polite."


    Although Jia Kai was just a sentence, Lin Haoming also read his meaning from it. It seems that after passing through Chigang City, he really recognized himself.


    "Is Qiniang OK?" Now that Jia Kai agrees, Lin Haoming naturally does not shy away from anything. Of course, this sentence is also a confirmation.


    Jia Kai didn''t evade, and said directly: "she sold her future days to you. She asked me about you every day, but don''t worry. I''ll go to Dilong city soon. When I''m settled down, I''ll get you back to Xilin County, and then I''ll marry you."


    "Thank you very much." When Lin Haoming heard Jia Kai''s words, he felt warm in his heart. In his mind, he remembered the days when he and Qiniang were in the nameless cave.


    "Thank you for what? Treat her well in the future Jia Kai admonished.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down, and after your promotion, can Qiniang get Tianyin fuze?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s good that you know, so you should also practice hard. Don''t make Qiniang into the level of Shenxuan. You''re still a Taoist fetus!" Jia half joked.


    "My Lord, what are you going to do this time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Originally there were two or three posts, but now they have been settled down completely. The chief of the execution room in Dili city!" Jia Kaidao.


    "The LORD went to the torture chamber?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It''s no surprise. I used to do things in the torture room in Dili city. It''s better to go to the house of the family, but sometimes things can''t be all right. It''s good to be the master of one of the six rooms." Jia Kai was not so worried about gains and losses.


    "My Lord, this time you come to me, it should be for promotion?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I''m leaving. Nie Yu will be the magistrate of Xilin County!" Said Jia Kai.


    "Who is Nie Yu?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "The workshop of Dili city is engaged in. He is also the man of Lord Yunze. Although I don''t have a deep friendship with him, I should not embarrass you if I am in the same place!" "Zhang Qifeng tossed about for a long time, but he still didn''t get what he wanted," Jia said Lin Haoming couldn''t help sneering.


    "Although not as expected, but the vacant position in the workshop is his, and Gao Lan may have to move forward this time. Although his position remains unchanged, his rank may have entered the fifth grade." Said Jia Kai.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s heart moved. As expected, for the big people, this is a distribution of interests, at least before there is no absolute power, it can only be so.


    "What about Liu County Cheng?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "He will be the Prime Minister of Zuo county. Don''t ask too much about the affairs of the county. Concentrate on helping Feng Yuzhi to do the canal well." Jia Kai reminded."I understand!" Lin Haoming agreed, but he knew that Jia Kai couldn''t have come to him just to tell himself these things.


    Sure enough, soon Jia Kai took out a small package from his arms and directly handed it to Lin Haoming, saying, "open it and have a look!"


    When Lin Haoming opened the package, he found that there were a lot of contracts, including land deeds, house deeds and commercial contracts. Among them, there was a copy of Xifeng building.


    "I''m gone, but I''ve been in Xilin County for so many years, and I''ve left a lot of industries, so I have to leave it to people to take care of them." Said Jia Kai.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming saw the contract, he knew what Jia Kai really meant when he came to see him. At the same time, it also showed that he really regarded himself as his future brother-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll let someone take over these things later." Lin Haoming said.


    "Although you are not in Xilin County, the Lin in your house is really capable, but can this woman be trusted?" Asked Jia Kai.


    Seeing that she mentioned Lin Zhen, Lin Haoming naturally understood that Jia Kai must have investigated and said, "it should be reliable, but this woman has some ambition."


    "If you have ambition, you can control it! In the past ten years, she has helped Qiniang take care of Xifeng building. The business of Xifeng building is 30% better than before. Good control is also a means! " Jia Kai said to himself.


    Lin Haoming knew why Jia Kai mentioned her. Unexpectedly, the woman took advantage of her absence to approach Qiniang. However, when she thought about it carefully, she also agreed with Lin Zhen''s character. After all, in her eyes, Qiniang was the real master of the backyard, let alone Jia Kai''s sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Lin Haoming and Jia talked for a lot of time. When they knew it was getting dark, they left.


    Jia Kai didn''t let Lin Haoming stay. After leaving Jiakai''s study, he looked at the sky and planned to go back to the mansion directly.


    When Lin Haoming walked out of the gate of the county government office, Liu Kai and others were still waiting here. But after he stepped on the carriage, Liu Kai suddenly approached him and said in a low voice: "my Lord, the county magistrate wants to meet you. It''s in the Xifeng building, and the sister of Mr. Jia is also there!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly stares at Liu Kai.


    Liu Kai felt Lin Haoming''s sharp eyes, and finally couldn''t help explaining: "my Lord, Liu Xiancheng is my uncle!"


    Lin Haoming checked for a long time, but unexpectedly, Liu Kai turned out to be Liu Yuqing.


    "You were specially arranged by him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but that''s what Mr. Jia meant." Liu Kaidao.


    Hearing that it was Jia Kai''s command, his dissatisfaction with Liu Kai dissipated a lot. After all, it also showed that Jia Kai was still very concerned about himself. Although there was no lack of monitoring elements, Lin Haoming could still feel that Jia Kai really accepted himself. If he wanted to explain his identity at this time, Jia Kai didn''t feel it It is necessary to monitor in order not to find out in the future, on the contrary, make an unhappy.


    "Liu Kai, on my side, do a good job, I won''t treat you badly!" After Lin Haoming figured it out, he didn''t intend to embarrass him, and he could use it.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll be your man in the future." Hearing this, Liu Kai also patted his chest and assured him.


    Seeing his promise, Lin Haoming also knows that Liu Kai should be the person assigned by Jia Kai for his own use. In addition, Liu Yuqing is the Prime Minister of Zuo County here, and he is also the contact person between himself and Liu Yuqing.


    Since Liu Yuqing invited himself, and Qiniang was also there, Lin Haoming did not refuse. Considering that Jia Kai didn''t stay too late, maybe he knew about it.


    After half an hour, Lin Haoming arrived at Xifeng building.


    as like as two peas in the past ten years, the signs of westerly tower are exactly the same as before. But when they enter the inside, they find more people inside.


    Lin Haoming didn''t see Qiniang at the door, but he saw Lin Zhen. She ran down as soon as she got to the second floor. It was obvious that when she saw her arrival, she immediately came down to meet her.


    "Master In front of him, Lin Zhen still quite respectfully called out.


    Lin Haoming looks at her dress is more dignified and elegant than before, and even her temperament is the same. Maybe it is because she is close to Qiniang, she has made more senior officials and nobles, and she has some subtle changes.


    Maybe he found Lin Haoming looking at himself. Lin Zhen showed some shyness, and his eyes became watery. Wang said, "master, sister Qiniang is waiting for you upstairs."


    Lin Haoming heard that she called Qiniang elder sister directly. It seems that this woman is really good at drilling. However, it is not easy for Qiniang to be alone here. It is also good to have someone to accompany her. So she nodded and went upstairs.


    The place where he entertained himself was naturally the star watching platform of Xifeng tower. Before he went in, Lin Haoming saw a snow-white dress standing at the door like the purest snow lotus.


    "Qiniang!"


    A sound that sounds common, but full of tenderness, seven Niang looked at the eyes of the people who risked their lives for themselves, just like snow lotus blossoming, showing a pure smile.


    Liu Yuqing is there. He has been following Jia Kai for many years and is familiar with Qiniang. He always thinks that although Jia Kai''s sister is beautiful, she is not so powerful. But at the moment, this smile is really moving.


    The same feeling also has Lin Zhen, before she thought, seven Niang even if also very beautiful, but oneself is not inferior, but this moment Fanghua, is she simply cannot compare.


    Lin Haoming walked up to her, also showed a smile, gently grasped her hand in the abdomen, did not say a word, but at this time silent is better than sound, the whole world seems to be at this moment only two of them.


    Lin Zhen always thought that the reason why Lin Haoming and Qiniang were together was mostly for Jia Kai. But at the moment, she had to admit that even if there was such a reason, the feelings between the two people were absolutely true, and the love in their eyes could not be concealed.


    Although Lin Haoming has true love for Qiniang, he did not expect that he would meet again after ten years'' absence. On the contrary, he became more and more mellow. At this moment, he firmly believed that the woman who was firmly grasped by himself belonged to himself.


    If not at this time there are other people in, Lin Haoming really want to have a good time with her, but after a brief affectionate look, Lin Haoming can only take her hand and walk into the star watching platform.


    "I''ve met Liu Xiancheng!" Lin Haoming greets Liu Yuqing, and then grabs Qi Niang''s hand.


    Seven Niang also allows him to grasp, at this moment she already regards oneself as Lin Haoming''s woman.


    "It''s all my own people. Don''t be so polite!" Liu Yuqing saw everything in his eyes, and his face was full of smiles.


    Although Liu Kai, Lin Zhen and other people followed, only Lin Haoming, Qiniang and Liu Yuqing were the only ones on the real banquet.Lin Zhen has been helping Qi Niang to take care of the Xifeng building for many years. She is half the master. At the moment, she also knows how to behave. Liu Kai directly acts as a guard and guards outside.


    The food and wine were served quickly, and Lin Zhen also stepped back to the outside with a smile, so that the three people had a space to talk with each other. At the moment, they exchanged greetings, which seemed to bring the relationship closer.


    After having a drink together, Liu Yuqing took the initiative to pour wine to Lin Haoming and Qiniang, and said, "I have been with Mr. Jia for many years. Mr. Jia has always treated me as a brother. Qiniang is your sister. When you are together, brother Lin will be my brother!"


    Although Lin Haoming knew that Liu Yuqing had come here to get in touch with him, he didn''t expect that he would be brother-in-law with himself. Although he knew that it was Jia Kai''s reason, he felt that Liu Yuqing was really good at pulling people, at least for himself.


    Lin Haoming is also a man of understanding. He immediately said with a smile, "it''s my blessing to have a brother like Liu!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Liu Yuqing also laughed and had a drink with Lin Haoming.


    After all, Liu Yuqing is a county magistrate, and his identity is there. Lin Haoming knows that the so-called brother matches each other. In fact, the two people have not much to say. Therefore, Liu Yuqing left first in half an hour.


    In fact, by this time, Lin Haoming already knew that Liu Yuqing invited himself to have dinner here. In addition to the contact after mutual confirmation, most of them were Jia Kai to let himself and Qiniang see each other, because Lin Haoming knew that when Jia Kai was promoted, Qiniang would also go to the Dili City.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Liu Yuqing left, but Lin Zhen didn''t come in. Obviously, she had been told in the morning. Now this is the world of Lin Haoming and Qiniang.


    No one else, Lin Haoming also put his arm around Qi Niang. Without saying a word, he directly kissed her red lips. Until Qi Niang''s whole person was soft in his arms, he didn''t give up.


    "Qi Niang, I don''t want you to go!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    Jia Qi Niang leaned against Lin Haoming''s arms and felt the warmth of this beloved man. She said in a soft voice, "I''m not willing to. In fact, I told my brother to stay, but my brother still refused. After chatting with sister-in-law Yi, I knew that it was for your good that my brother was afraid that I would let someone with heart to deal with you if I stayed now."


    In fact, when Lin Haoming met Jia Kai before, he had already guessed Jia Kai''s mind. He and Qi Niang''s affairs must wait for everything to be stable before they could be done. Instead, he would have chosen this way.


    "My Lord is really thinking about us. We will have a long life in the future, and I will improve my cultivation as soon as possible, so that you can enjoy the beautiful scenery when you enter the door." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, I believe you!" Seven Niang looks at Lin Haoming, eyes are gentle.


    Lin Haoming was not willing to see such a beautiful day. Qiniang seemed to see something in Lin Haoming''s eyes. She was a little shy and said, "there is a ban on the star watching platform. No one can enter after opening it!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s heart is a burst of fire again, looking at seven Niang to kiss again.


    When Lin Haoming left Xifeng building, it was midnight.


    Lin Zhen did not stay, but chose to leave with Lin Haoming and boarded Lin Haoming''s carriage.


    In fact, when she saw the opening of the star watching array, Lin Zhen understood what was going on inside, and the first person to go in was also her. When she saw Qiniang''s red face, she understood everything. But she didn''t expect that the woman who had always been dignified and elegant in front of her, even with a little coldness and pride, would become so charming in the face of Lin Haoming, even the one she was watching For a moment, there was a desire in her heart that the person should be himself.


    At this time, sitting in the carriage, looking at the contemplative man in front of her, Lin Zhen suddenly felt very contradictory, and the contradiction was actually because she was really attracted to this man.


    "I heard from Qiniang that you have helped her a lot during my absence, and other industries are also well managed." At this time, she suddenly heard Lin Haoming speak.


    "Sir, when you go to Chigang City, you are not ordered. Naturally, I will do well!" Lin Zhenshun replied.


    "You are a smart woman, and I can see your contribution. You have worked hard these years. Since you and seven years have come so close, you should know that she will go to Dishui city with Lord Jia soon." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well! Qiniang is going to give me the Xifeng building to take care of it! " Lin Zhen Dao.


    "I met with Mr. Jia today. He intends to leave all his property here to us. Of course, you are the one who does the work." Lin Haoming said.


    "Did Lord Jia mention me?" Lin Zhen heard this, the heart can not help but quickly jump up, obviously this news let her some surprise, also some excitement, she is an ambitious woman, naturally know what it means, looking at Lin Haoming eyes also become more glorious.


    Lin Haoming directly handed the package Jia opened to her, and then said, "in fact, your cultivation has reached the peak of Mahayana. I''ll try to get you a Daotai spirit fruit. After you get into the Daotai tire, you will be more comfortable to do things."


    "Master Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, Lin Zhen was excited again. This is what she has been pursuing for so many years. Unexpectedly, it will come true now.


    "As I said, I''ll take care of myself and I won''t treat you badly." Lin Haoming road.


    "As soon as I met yu''er, I would have known it as soon as I could." Lin Zhen looked at Lin Haoming excitedly and sighed.


    Lin Haoming also looks at her. Although Lin Zhen seems very excited at the moment, her words are obviously trying to test her in addition to her excitement. This woman is really ambitious and has openly wanted to ask for her own position.


    Lin Haoming suddenly remembered what Jia Kai had said to himself during the day, looked at her and said, "this is not the time. I said that as long as you do well, I will not treat you badly."


    Lin Haoming did not answer directly, but Lin Zhen was already satisfied.


    "The master has achieved his present achievements after more than ten years'' promotion, and his achievements in the future will certainly be limitless. I am willing to wait!" Lin Zhen suddenly deliberately shows a little soft way.


    "Do a good job. Take care of the things in the package. After the Xifeng building, it is our own. In addition, some shops are also Qiniang''s dowry. You can take care of all the other shops. We can keep 20% of the rest!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Lin Zhen has opened the package and checked it carefully. After a while, she exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Jia bought so many industries!"


    "In fact, most of them belong to the eldest lady of the Lord. You don''t need to worry about anything. I''m not in the county. If something happens that you can''t solve, you can go to Liu Xiancheng." Lin Haoming explained."I understand!" Lin Zhen nodded hard.


    "I''m still at ease when you do things." Lin Haoming saw that she had already started to pack up the package, and praised her. Then he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Lin Haoming originally planned to go to his residence with his eyes closed. Who would have thought that Lin Zhen, after collecting the package, boldly sat down beside him.


    Lin Haoming noticed and immediately opened his eyes.


    Lin Zhen, however, seems to have gained some confidence because of Lin Haoming''s words before. On the contrary, he said in a more charming voice: "master, are you a little tired? I''ll help you rub it, and be more comfortable!"


    Lin Haoming is really tired. After all, today is the first day when he comes back from a dusty journey, and he doesn''t have a rest. He fought with Qiniang for nearly two hours just now. But Lin Haoming also understands that Lin Zhen is testing what he has just said.


    Lin Haoming had to admire this woman''s means, and she did not stop her. This was not only because of Jia Kai''s reminding and his need for this woman to do things for himself. To some extent, Lin Haoming even appreciated her struggle for her own destiny.


    The world of heaven is cruel. Lin is really born in a bad family. Most people can''t live to her present age. Although she is ambitious, she is also a challenge to fate. Lin Haoming knows very well that many changes have taken place after he ascended. This is also the reason why he has to challenge fate.


    Lin Zhen massage technique is really good, Lin Haoming also enjoyed a while.


    "Master


    When the carriage finally stopped at the gate of his house, when he just stepped out of the carriage, a familiar voice, a familiar face and a familiar figure all of a sudden rushed towards Lin Haoming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    Ten years of time, yu''er almost did not change when she walked with her. Her eyes were still so pure as before.


    I don''t know why, whenever I hold her in my arms, Lin Haoming will feel extra quiet, and the pressure on his shoulders seems to disappear.


    This night, Lin Haoming is like this, holding a little girl with pear blossom and rain for one night.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming got together with a group of officials and friends in Xilin County. Some of them were Lao Yu, who was the first to see him after he was promoted, and there were also people from the arrest department. Because tie Chengye was in Chigang City, he also went to visit tieqingshan.


    Only a few days, Lin Haoming time is also very full, the last day, Lin Haoming went to see Jia Kai again, and then stayed in the Xifeng building for half a day.


    The next day back to Chigang City, in addition to Lin Haoming on the carriage, there was also a girl named yu''er.


    The overall situation of Chigang city has been decided. There should be no danger. Lin Haoming is also reluctant to give up this little girl.


    Less than three months after Lin Haoming returned to Chigang City, Jia Kai finally left Xilin County, which also ushered in a new county magistrate, Nie Yu.


    The arrival of Nie Yu naturally changed the whole Xilin County, but this change had nothing to do with Lin Haoming. Chigang city was Feng Yuzhi''s Chigang city. Before Nie Yu came, everything had been decided.


    Under such conditions, Lin Haoming made great efforts to cultivate himself, and his accomplishments became more and more refined. More than 200 years passed in a hurry.


    In two hundred years, the canal of Chigang city has been excavated smoothly. More than 100000 mu of holy land has been reclaimed for the north of Chigang City, producing hundreds of thousands of Yuan rice and stones every year, and the number will continue to increase. Although most of this credit is attributed to Feng Yuzhi, Lin Haoming is also a man who drinks soup, and his cultivation has gone from molding to refining.


    Two hundred years of time, also let Lin Haoming further into the heaven.


    Lin Haoming''s low-key, to some extent, is also the achievement of Feng Yuzhi, so Feng Yuzhi is quite concerned about him.


    However, with the completion of the canal project and the completion of Xintian reclamation, Lin Haoming also knew that the days of stability might be coming to an end.


    Sure enough, in the middle of yu''er''s ascent to Mahayana, Lin Haoming received Feng Yuzhi''s invitation on the day of his celebration.


    The invitation was from Feng Yu to Jiang Ling, who came to make an appointment in person. In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming could only temporarily postpone the celebration to yu''er and went to the chengshoufu to meet Feng Yuzhi.


    In fact, since the opening of the canal, Lin Haoming has been living in seclusion, and there are few opportunities to meet Feng Yuzhi. The last time we met was when we estimated the new farmland several years ago.


    After arriving at the chengshoufu, Lin Haoming realized that Feng Yuzhi''s meeting was not in the study, but in the inner hall.


    Feng Yuzhi is not a person who likes to talk about things at the wine table. Lin Haoming feels something in his heart when he arranges like this.


    When Lin Haoming saw Feng Yuzhi, she was already sitting on the wine table. When she saw someone coming, she did not get up.


    Lin Haoming just glanced at Feng Yuzhi, and his heart set off a wave. He quickly walked up to her and said, "congratulations on the city guard''s advancement to Shenxuan."


    "You can see it, please." Feng Yuzhi pointed directly to the opposite position road.


    "The city warden''s breath has become more restrained, and his appearance is better than before. If I can''t see it, I''m not worthy to be a subordinate for more than 200 years!" Lin Haoming sat down and said with a smile.


    "You have a sweet mouth. You''ve been practicing for more than 20 years." Feng Yuzhi didn''t see Lin Haoming''s cultivation last time, but now he has seen through after he advanced to Shenxuan.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t let anyone disturb me and Lin Cheng''s judgment!" Feng Yuzhi gave an order to Jiang Ling.


    "Yes After Jiang Ling agreed, she immediately backed out and closed the door.


    In fact, with Feng Yuzhi''s current accomplishments, Chigang city has nothing to threaten her. I''m afraid it''s more of a gesture to do so.


    Lin Haoming took the initiative to pick up the wine pot, poured it on her and himself, and said with a smile: "since the Chengshou Lord has advanced into Shenxuan, would you like to come and leave?"


    "You''re right. I''m going to the city of dilapidation." Feng Yuzhi didn''t hide it and took a drink directly from his glass.


    "Dilapidated city? What position? " Lin Haoming did not feel surprised.


    Now that Gong Lihai has been in office for more than a hundred years, Gong Lihai will certainly take care of her cousin since she is Gong Xinlan''s.


    "The commander of Mu''s house Feng Yu said.


    "It''s a good place!" Lin Haoming road.


    "In fact, you know why I have come to this stage." Feng Yuzhi had deep meaning.


    Lin Haoming heard it, looked at Feng Yuzhi, and waited for her to speak.


    Feng Yuzhi didn''t say it in a hurry. Instead, he took up the wine pot and poured another cup for himself. He said, "Lin Haoming, you are a wise man. Although there are laws of heaven in heaven, many laws can be used to some extent. In addition, we can''t deny the importance of family background and backing.""Feng Chengshou, please tell me clearly!" Lin Haoming smiles, although he already knows what the other side is going to say.


    When Feng Yuzhi saw Lin Haoming, he was quite sincere and did not make a detour: "you have met my cousin, and you can guess her identity. I heard that you are going to marry Mr. Jia''s sister?"


    Feng Yuzhi said two seemingly unrelated words, but Lin Haoming knew that the purpose of the other party''s saying such words was not himself, but Jia Kai.


    At this time, Lin Haoming began to laugh at himself. He was just a Taoist state. Gong Xinlan couldn''t see it, even Gong Lihai. At this time, Feng Yuzhi asked himself, maybe he was just helping Gong Lihai to attract people.


    "If you go back to Xilin County as an official, you may get married!" Lin Haoming did not cheat.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to return for the time being." Feng Yuzhi shook his head.


    "Is it the position of the city?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not yours. I recommended someone else, but you are also familiar with this person. Wu Jing is the exception. Wu Jing is an exception. He also listens to me very much. Although he is a city guard, he is not willing to take charge of affairs. Moreover, it is good for you to have him in that position." Feng said.


    "I can continue to concentrate on training!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You have a good mentality. It''s very good. Don''t worry about the temporary rank. It''s yours. You can contact Mr. Jia when you have time. It''s better to settle the marriage between you and his sister earlier." Feng Yuzhi said in an elder voice.


    "Mr. Jia won''t let Qi Niang come here with me, so only huixilin county can talk about it!" Lin Haoming insisted.


    "I''ll think about it. When the time is right, I''ll change your position!" Feng Yuzhi thought for a moment and then said that he had already regarded Lin Haoming as his own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Feng Yuzhi''s departure was faster than Lin Haoming imagined. Less than half a month after that meeting, she officially left office.


    As expected, the successor is Wu Jing. Lin Haoming and he are old friends. In Canada, Feng Yuzhi is in the middle, so they get along very well.


    Lin Haoming thought that he would go down for a long time, but after Wu Jing came, he was not three years old. Suddenly, a transfer order came to Lin Haoming''s side.


    Without any preparation, Lin Haoming had to be transferred back to Xilin County to take up the post of torture chamber, and his rank was promoted to grade eight.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this, but if you think about what you said at the last dinner with Feng Yuzhi, I''m afraid that all these things were arranged by Feng Yuzhi behind his back. Moreover, it is not too difficult for him to be promoted to a half rank official post with his contributions in Chigang city.


    Shu Siyue has some regrets about going back to Xilin County, because she came here to deal with the Gao family. However, several leaders of the Gao family left one after another, leaving a mysterious and elegant identity, which she could not do at last.


    The transfer order can not be disobeyed, and Lin Haoming can only deal with the industry in Chigang city in a short time.


    Lin Haoming also knows that most of Chigang city will not stay for a long time, and there are not enough trusted people to take care of these things for themselves, so selling them is the best way.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, he wanted to sell these industries, and some people took the initiative to take over. The person who took over was Wu Jing, who had just come to Chigang city.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming took over his shop in Xilin County, and now he has changed his position.


    Because he was an old friend, the two sides didn''t talk about the price like this. He directly traded at a fairly fair price. No one made any profit and no one lost. Everyone was happy.


    After Wu Jing arrived here, it seemed that he and Lin Haoming were just old acquaintances, and did not mention Feng Yuzhi''s relationship. When he did this, Lin Haoming did not communicate with him very much. Until this trading shop, Lin Haoming realized that Wu Jing had been paying attention to his own trend.


    After dealing with all the trivial matters, Lin Haoming is ready to leave, but at this time Pan Yue and Meisheng take the initiative to find the door.


    They were found in the evening when Lin Haoming sold off his property. During the day, because of the transaction, Lin Haoming specially invited Wu Jing to have a meal. In the evening, Lin Haoming simply explained some things about Chigang city. It was almost midnight when they came back. It was only then that Pan Yue and Mei Sheng were waiting for themselves after dinner and have not left yet.


    The two people have been waiting in the hall of the rear Yamen. Lin Haoming knows that they are coming, so he comes to see them immediately.


    "My Lord!" When they saw Lin Haoming arrived, they immediately got up and saluted.


    Lin Haoming made a gesture to let them sit down. He did not care much about them. He also sat down. The servant girl immediately brought tea and took a sip of it. Then he looked at the two people who were still restless at the moment and asked, "what''s the matter with your husband and wife looking for me?"


    "My Lord, I hear you are leaving!" Pan Yue, as Lin Haoming''s general secretary, asked.


    "Yes! Why don''t you two give up? " Although Lin Haoming saw the intention of the two, he did not say so.


    At this time, Meisheng got up directly and said, "my Lord, we want to go with you."


    "Oh Lin Haoming looked again at the moment a little bit bit worried about the gain and loss of the two people, and did not respond to them.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t make a statement, Pan Yue said: "my Lord, you''ve been here for so long. I''m afraid that as soon as you leave, even if we give up our previous power, I''m afraid that no one will use us. Moreover, these people have been oppressing them all these years. In case they want to deal with us, we will be in a difficult situation. We hope adults will see so many of them Give us a hand, for your best service


    Pan Yue is a woman. At this time, he deliberately behaves pitifully, but he is also a smart man.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer immediately. He tapped the tea cup with his fingers, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, Lin Haoming didn''t open his mouth. Meisheng couldn''t help saying, "I''ve been in the shelf for many years, but it''s nothing. But Xiaoyue, the situation she''s facing will be much more difficult than me. I''m really afraid that something will happen to her!"


    After Meisheng finished this time, Lin Haoming sighed: "in fact, I''ve been thinking about the two of you for a long time. I didn''t think of it myself. Otherwise, I would arrange some things. Now I can give you two choices. First, I have a good relationship with Wu Chengshou. I can introduce you two to him, Maybe it''s not as beautiful as chengpai Fu, but there should be no problem keeping you. As for the other way, I want to ask you, are you willing to give up everything here? "


    "Meisheng has no family for a long time, but is alone. Although I have some family affairs, when I married Meisheng, I fell out with my family, so I have nothing to worry about!" When Pan Yue explained, he also answered Lin Haoming.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll try to arrange you to Xilin County, but there''s something else that needs to be arranged. You need to wait here for a while. Of course, I''ll say hello to Wu Cheng Shou. It won''t be difficult for you to do it!" Lin Haoming also said sincerely."Thank you very much. In the future, our husband and wife will depend on adults." Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Meisheng and Pan Yue are also quite excited.


    In fact, even if these two people don''t come to see him today, Lin Haoming plans to arrange for them. After all, when he is in his present position, he also needs to cultivate some of his own team. Pan Yue has always been an expert in dealing with the affairs of the chengbianfu Yamen. Although Meisheng doesn''t like the relationship very much, he is an understanding person and even a person who gives advice behind Pan Yue, It''s good for you to catch them.


    A few days later, news spread that Lin Haoming had left Chigang city. Wu Jing set up a banquet to send Lin Haoming off.


    At the banquet, most of the people who had a good reputation in Chigang City arrived. Even Gao''s family also came to Gao Pei, the chief manager. But at the banquet, there was no communication between them.


    Because he was about to leave soon, Lin Haoming had nothing to worry about. Instead, he had a good drink and let the people present feel the heroic side of the city judge.


    Over the banquet, Lin Haoming also told Wu Jing privately that he wanted him to take care of Pan Yue and Meisheng for a while. Wu Jing naturally agreed.


    When the banquet was about to end, Gao Pei said that he wanted to leave. As he passed by Lin Haoming, he suddenly whispered, "Miss, I want to see you. Wait at the old place!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was also surprised. He had to go to see Gao Fangfang, but she had been avoiding it. Now she wanted to see herself, and it was still some old place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Lin Haoming did not let anyone leave after the banquet.


    Originally, Liu drove the carriage, but because he wanted to see Gao Fangfang, Lin Haoming made an excuse that he wanted to go and asked Liu Kai to go back first.


    At the beginning, she thought about the layout of her own in the dark lane.


    When Lin Haoming really walked to the remote lane which was not too far away from Gao''s family, he saw a carriage stop there. The driver was Gao Pei.


    "Miss, I want to see you!" Gao Pei only said this, and then made a gesture of please.


    When Lin Haoming stepped on the carriage, he found that there was a woman in her twenties who looked slender. Because of her thin body, she looked more slender, but her appearance was quite delicate. Especially because of her thin body, her eyes were particularly large.


    "Are you?" Lin Haoming looks at the woman who seems to have a morbid trace. He is puzzled because the image of the other side is too different from Gao Fangfang.


    "I am elegant!" The woman looked at Lin Haoming and said faintly.


    "It turns out that she is really a tall lady. What can I do for you?" Lin Haoming asked, while asking, he kept looking at each other, as if he wanted to find something from her.


    "You wonder if I am Gao Fangfang!" Suddenly elegant said a straight attack Lin Haoming heart words.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming calmed down and looked at the woman who was very different from Gao Fangfang and asked, "are you not her?"


    "Do you like it?" Asked elegance.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t tell. He didn''t care. He directly asked, "I''m leaving Chigang city. What''s Gao Gao looking for me?"


    "In fact, it''s not me looking for you, but Fangfang looking for you. Even I don''t know why she wants to look for you!" So replied elegance.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that elegance and Gao Fangfang were really two people.


    "Where is she?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She asked me to give you this!" Elegance takes out a small bottle from her arms and hands it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took it with some doubts, thought about it and started to open it. But when he opened the bottle stopper, he immediately smelled a intoxicating fragrance and immediately felt dizzy in his brain.


    Lin Haoming instantly understand that this is the other side of a bureau, this little bottle has a problem.


    Lin Haoming''s willpower is also strong. At the moment of coma, he immediately urges Tong Huizhu to disperse his fainting. However, Lin Haoming falls down.


    "Miss!" When Gao Pei heard the news, he immediately asked.


    "People take it. Let''s go." Said elegance.


    Lin Haoming lies down in the carriage. He just feels the turbulence of the carriage. He doesn''t know where the other party is going to send him. What''s more, Lin Haoming is surprised that after he fell down, he didn''t touch himself. He just put away the bottle he had given himself.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the carriage stopped. Then Lin Haoming felt that his body was being held up. From the feeling, Lin Haoming knew that it was a man who would keep himself, most of whom was Gao Pei.


    Listening to the footsteps carefully, it seems that there is no third person except Gao Pei and elegant. Soon, he seems to enter a closed place because Lin Haoming can''t feel the air flowing.


    After a while, Lin Haoming felt that he had been severely thrown on the ground, or to be exact, on a stone.


    After being thrown on the stone, Lin Haoming found that no one was in charge of it. After a while, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. Then he felt that another person had been lost beside him, but this person was obviously a woman, because when she fell, Lin Haoming had already smelled the faint fragrance of her daughter.


    "When you brought her here, did you not find her?" Gao Pei asked at this time.


    "Don''t worry, no one will find out. Even before they get on our carriage, they will go with us voluntarily!" A woman said with a smile.


    "Good! In that case, you can die! "


    At this time, Lin Haoming heard the elegant voice, no! To be exact, it should be Gao Fangfang''s voice. Lin Haoming will never forget this woman''s voice.


    Lin Haoming has always paid attention to elegance, so she is very familiar with her position. At the moment, she suddenly heard Gao Fangfang''s voice coming from that position. Now, she knows that elegance is Gao Fangfang. However, her face changing skill is so skillful that she has been able to change her body shape. Has she been advanced into the supernatural?


    Lin Haoming was puzzled, and then heard two screams. It was obvious that the woman and the other had been killed by Gao Fangfang. From the fluctuation caused by her hand, Lin Haoming found that Gao Fangfang was really divine.


    Two hundred years ago, when she faced herself, she swore that practicing the three turn pregnancy formula was deceptive. Her practice speed was fast enough, and it was impossible for her to go from the practice of emptiness to Shenxuan for 200 years, which could be explained. Only at that time, she was already Shenxuan and deliberately pretended to be in front of her, or what she said was half true and half false, However, it is not to condense Daotai, but to refine Shenxuan.If the other side is just a child, Lin Haoming is not afraid at all, but he knows that he has no chance at all.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has some regrets. He doesn''t know whether he is too smooth, or he doesn''t raise his vigilance to Gao Fangfang subconsciously. He even gets the move. Of course, this has something to do with his neglect of some crises.


    "Gopei, get rid of them!" Gao Fangfang ordered again.


    "Don''t worry, miss." Gopher agreed and left with two bodies.


    After Gao Pei left, Lin Haoming found that Gao Fangfang had come up to him. Then he squatted down directly and said with a smile, "are you tired after pretending so long?"


    Suddenly heard this, Lin Haoming the whole person is also a surprise, at the same time understand that his everything is in the other party''s control.


    At this time, it was unnecessary to pretend to be unconscious. Lin Haoming was scared. After opening his eyes, he found that he was in a small cave, and there was a girl beside him. However, his coma was false, but her coma was real.


    Looking at the woman who still looks thin and weak, Lin Haoming asked with a bitter smile: "I should call you Gao Fangfang or elegant, which face are you really?"


    "Guess?" Gao Fangfang deliberately showed a charming smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at her smile, but suddenly put on a pair of insipid appearance: "you are not as attractive as Fangfang now!"


    "Cluck, I knew you liked my appearance at that time, but it''s too simple for you to inquire about my real appearance through this!" Gao Fangfang said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Lin Haoming had to admire this woman''s intelligence, but on the surface he still didn''t care: "I''m just saying the truth. By the way, when will you marry Gong Lihai?"


    "Do you want me to be a woman?" Gao Fangfang suddenly changed, showing a kind of resentment.


    "Certainly not willing, is not Gao Lan''s meaning, you are under his control, there is no way!" Lin Haoming asked for a reason.


    "So, in order to avoid me becoming a woman, I have to do something about it!" Gao Fangfang looks at the comatose girl intentionally and smiles mysteriously.


    "Who is she?" Lin Haoming finally had to ask.


    Gao Fangfang turned over the girl who was also lying down on the stone.


    Lin Haoming as like as two peas, suddenly as like as two peas, and the girl was just like Gao Fangfang, or exactly the same as Gao Fangfang who had seen dancing on water.


    "Who the hell is she?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You don''t like the way I used to be. Since you like it, she''s yours!" Gao Fangfang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming felt instantly that he might have been involved in a conspiracy 200 years ago, but he really couldn''t think of it. He was just a Taoist monk who had not been promoted for a long time. How could he get involved in such a plot, and it seems to be a very important chess piece.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Lin Haoming changed the tone of questioning. At this time, he knew that he was also a bit out of breath.


    "Do what I have to do, of course!" Gao Fangfang replied with a smile.


    "What to do? What kind of identity is she? When you danced before, you pretended to be her. I''m afraid the puppet in your mouth was prepared for her at all? " Lin Haoming asked several questions in one breath.


    "If you ask too much, I will not answer you. As for her identity, I can''t tell you, but you can rest assured that I won''t harm you!" Gao Fangfang said with a smile.


    "It won''t hurt me? Her identity is not simple. What are you going to do? " Lin Haoming asked aloud again.


    Just as Lin Haoming''s voice fell, the sound of footsteps came from outside, and Gao Pei came back. He was surprised to see Lin Haoming standing.


    Gao Fangfang, however, still smiles and explains, "it doesn''t matter. Lin Haoming is a smart man."


    Hearing this, Gao Pei also nodded and said nothing.


    From the little contact between the two, Lin Haoming finds that Gao Pei is indeed Gao Fangfang''s person. From Gao Fangfang''s special explanation, he should also have a very important position in Gao Fangfang''s mind, most of whom is a very important subordinate.


    "I''m not a smart man. Smart people won''t be fooled by you!" Lin Haoming has no good airway.


    "Cluck, you are really angry, I said, I will not harm you, of course, I also have something to do for you!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "What is a thing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I need you to save her!" Gao Fangfang said with a smile.


    "Save her? What do you mean Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s very simple. Just now you noticed that someone hijacked her, and you just found out that she was rescued by coincidence!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "I still don''t understand?" Lin Haoming asked cautiously.


    "She is very similar to Gao Fangfang, so her appearance attracted your attention, and then found out that she was hijacked. Finally, you saved her!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "You laid out the puppet two hundred years ago for this matter. The puppet was intended to be killed at the beginning. The only purpose was to let many people know that there was such a woman in Gao''s family, which gave me a reasonable excuse to save her today. Even Feng Yuzhi is a witness of this matter!" Lin Haoming suddenly understood a lot of things at the moment. Looking at the woman who didn''t know her name, he was full of shock.


    "Well, I''ll say he''s smart." Gao Fangfang said to Gao Pei with a smile.


    "The eldest lady is really accurate in judging people, but she is too clever. Can it be bad?" Gao Pei seems to be worried.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare. If I don''t obey, I''ll sell Siyue, Yuer and Qiniang to the lowest price kiln!" Gao Fangfang said threatening words with a smile.


    Lin Haoming will never think that this woman is just joking with himself. Up to now, he has not seen through her at all. If the word "terrible" is used to be compatible, Lin Haoming feels that there are some deficiencies.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Haoming has some helplessness. This is the first time that he feels an indescribable sense of powerlessness after he flies to heaven.


    "I didn''t say that I wanted you to save her!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "Why did you choose me?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Because you are fit!" Gao Fangfang said simply.


    Lin Haoming himself did not know, where appropriate, the only thing he knew was that he was threatened and controlled by a woman, and he had no strength to fight back for a time.


    "I want to know more, at least tell me her identity!" Lin Haoming road."After you save her, she will naturally say, I can only tell you, this is a big chance for you, you should feel lucky that I chose you, seize this opportunity, you will get benefits beyond your imagination, of course, I will also get some benefits, so you should be as good as possible with her!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Anyway, you have no other choice. You have to be obedient, or Hee hee, I didn''t expect that Jia Qiniang was so affectionate to you that she insisted on giving you another one for the first time! " Gao Fangfang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows what Gao Fangfang is talking about. Qiniang was once a woman, so she always feels that she owes herself, so she is willing to give everything. Lin Haoming also takes special pity on her. She just didn''t expect that when she left Xilin County before, she even saw everything about himself and Qiniang.


    "Have you been following me Lin Haoming clenched his teeth.


    "Don''t be angry. I saw it by accident, and I''m a woman. I didn''t let you suffer!" Gao Fangfang said with a smile.


    Looking at Gao Fangfang''s smile, Lin Haoming only felt that the woman was becoming more and more terrible. He knew that he had no other choice but to submit himself.


    "Well, I can promise you, but I hope you don''t stare at them again?" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Don''t worry, I said, I won''t hurt you!" Gao Fangfang said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Lin Haoming just snorted and didn''t answer. Obviously, he didn''t believe her.


    Gao Fangfang also didn''t care, followed: "Gao Pei has been arranged, we will leave later, you wake her up, and then play well. By the way, you are a little excited now. You''d better calm down. I think you can do it."


    "Don''t worry about it!" Lin Haoming knew that his promise, I am afraid, will really fall into a bigger conspiracy, but he has no choice.


    "Cluck, I believe you, she will wake up in half an hour. Let''s go first!" Gao Fangfang just let out a bunch of pleasant laughter, and then she really left with Gao Pei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    Gao Fangfang and Gao Pei leave. Lin Haoming looks at the women around him, but he has a kind of unspeakable reluctance. But he knows that Gao Fangfang has been in the layout for a long time, but he doesn''t realize that in the face of such a situation, he can''t avoid it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally had time to lower himself and look at the girl around him.


    I had a rough look before, but now I find that the girl''s appearance is no different from Gao Fangfang''s original appearance. If we insist on the difference, the girl in front of her seems to be two or three years younger. At the beginning, Gao Fangfang looked like she was in her twenties, while the girl in front of her looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, or even younger, but Lin Hao As soon as Ming touched her, she found that she had in fact a cultivation of Tao and fetal state, which was even higher than her own. She had reached the peak of tire refining, and I was afraid that she would soon attack Shinto.


    Lin Haoming suddenly remembered something and immediately grabbed the girl''s foot. After taking off her shoes and socks, she showed her feet like lanolin.


    Lin Haoming is going to see if there are red moles here, and the bright and clean ankle has explained everything. However, Lin Haoming has to sigh that the girl''s jade feet are really beautiful, especially the five slightly curved toes, and the pink nail cover is like five petals of different sizes, which is particularly beautiful.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t have time to appreciate these at the moment, and put on her shoes and socks immediately.


    To do this, Lin Haoming walked out of the cave and found that not far away from the cave, there was a carriage. Beside the carriage lay two bodies, a man and a woman, apparently the one who had hijacked the girl before.


    This man and a woman have already died. However, Lin Haoming noticed that both of them died under the thunder way skill. He remembered how he killed Shiyan as soon as he arrived in Chigang city. Obviously, the fatal wounds of the two men were very similar to those of killing Shiyan himself.


    Lin Haoming could only smile bitterly, but did not pay attention to it. He only went up to look around and made sure that he was not far away from the north gate of Chigang city.


    Knowing the surrounding situation, Lin Haoming went back to the cave. At this time, it was almost time for the girl to wake up.


    Sure enough, less than a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming noticed that the girl frowned slightly, and then opened her eyes.


    The girl opened her eyes and found that there was a man in front of her. Thinking of the coma before, she did not hesitate and patted Lin Haoming directly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the girl would fight him as soon as he woke up, but he was not a common person, so he immediately welcomed him.


    The young girl and Lin Haoming are just the same cultivation, and they just wake up. In addition, Lin Haoming''s Dharma body is strong. After the two palms, the girl bumps into the rock behind her. She can''t help but say "Ouch!" And screamed.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl''s pain, but he didn''t have a good way: "I said girl, I was kind enough to save you, but you will bite the hand that feeds you, and you have no conscience?"


    When the girl heard this, she checked her body with pain and found that it was really OK. Then she asked, "who are you?"


    Lin Haoming felt the tone of being aloof when the girl asked questions. He was not happy about it. He said with a cold face, "who am I? What''s the matter with you? Since you wake up, I''m doing my utmost. Where do you come from? Where do you go back to?"


    He walked out of the cave.


    When the girl saw that the man had ignored her, her heart was filled with anger. She immediately ran out and walked out of the cave. Only then did she find out the carriage she had been on and the two corpses.


    At this time, she really believed that it was the man who saved her life. Although she didn''t believe it all, at least she knew that she should be really safe.


    Lin Haoming saw her coming out and pointed to the horse Lane: "there is no problem with the carriage. You can drive away. These two people hijack you. I think you should know that I did not mean to save you. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to cause trouble. You should think that I have never appeared!"


    Originally, the girl only half believed in the man in front of her to save herself. Now he showed such a indifferent attitude, but he made her believe that seven or eight points. Although she was annoyed at this guy''s ignorance of himself, she thought that it was he who saved her own life. She said with discomfort: "I misunderstood in my panic before. Thank you for saving my life!"


    "Since you know that I''m a good man, I''m not in vain. There should be no other people around. You''d better go back soon!" Lin Haoming said, and went to the gate at ease.


    "Ah! This big brother is slower. I haven''t paid you back yet? " Thinking of the person in front of her, she was left alone and left with two corpses. The girl was in a panic and subconsciously wanted to stop the man.


    Lin Haoming stopped a few steps and said with a smile: "I saved you just because you are similar to a dead old friend of mine. I don''t want any reward. If you are afraid, I can take you back to Chigang city. I believe it will be safe when you enter the city."


    "I was hijacked in the city. I can call an elder to come. Can you wait?" Asked the girl.


    "You mean let me protect you. There is no danger here!" Lin Haoming said that when he spoke, he took a special look at the corpse.The girl scolded the guy in front of her for being stupid. She was afraid that she would face two corpses alone. However, she could not say at this time. If she said that, she would be looked down upon by this guy. So she pretended: "I don''t know if I will be watched again after returning to the city. Brother, if you save me, you can''t watch me fall into the tiger''s mouth again?"


    "The public security of Chigang city is not as bad as you said!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Chigang city does not even have a supernatural realm. Even if I really want to protect it, I may not be able to do it!" The girl is still high on the road.


    Lin Haoming can feel from her tone that the girl''s status is extremely high, otherwise, she would not be in the Taoist fetal state, and even Shenxuan didn''t care so much.


    "I''m just a child, so I can''t save you!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Ah! I don''t mean that. Well, if you stay here, I can give you a lot of Yuanjing before dawn at most The girl thought for a while, and finally chose to use money to move this inhuman guy.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming wanted to try it out and asked, "how many Yuan Jing are you going to produce?"


    "A year crystal, as long as you accompany me to dawn, I can give you a year crystal!" The girl held out a lush finger path.


    Although Lin Haoming had thought for a long time that this girl might produce hundreds or even thousands of hours of crystal, he did not expect that she would be a year crystal. Lin Haoming could not help thinking, what is the identity of this girl?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Lin Haoming did not answer the girl for a while. The girl thought that her bid was too low. She believed that she held out another finger and said, "two years, I can double it, but you have to make sure I''m safe."


    Lin Haoming didn''t think of it. After hesitating for a while, the girl actually increased her price. Two years'' salary is her salary.


    "You won''t be satisfied. Don''t be greedy Looking at Lin Haoming, the girl still did not show that she was a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can see that the girl should not be involved in the world, but the background is very deep, otherwise, she would not behave like this in front of herself.


    "It''s no use giving me any more!" Lin Haoming road.


    "How can you do that!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the girl was a little anxious.


    "If you''ll come to me tonight, I''ll promise you''ll stay." Lin Haoming seems helpless.


    "Ah When the girl heard this, she was only surprised and began to look at Lin Haoming with the eyes of the monster.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to her any more. Instead, he threw the two bodies onto the carriage and said, "these two people kidnapped you. After you are rescued, you must also look for clues from them. Since you don''t leave, you can''t expose the dead in the wilderness. By the way, you can search them again to see if there is anything you have."


    Hearing Lin Haoming say this, the girl found that her storage bag was really gone, so she ran over immediately. She was afraid of the two corpses. Finally, she said to Lin Haoming: "brother, can you help me search?"


    Lin Haoming saw that the girl''s accomplishments were not weak, but she was very timid. She could not help but feel a little funny, so she searched out the storage bags of the two people.


    "This is mine!" The girl soon found out and snatched one of them into her hands.


    "See if there''s anything missing!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "No!" The girl checked for a while, then shook her head, then took out a piece of jade from it, and then directly crushed it.


    At the moment when the jade was broken, several runes appeared, and then condensed into a golden light, which shot out at once and disappeared in the sky.


    Lin Haoming is the first time to see this kind of jade talisman. It is not easy to see it. The girl is also relieved when she looks at the golden light shooting into the distance.


    "It seems that someone will come soon!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    The girl looked at the direction where the golden light disappeared, but she shook her head slightly and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so fast!"


    "In that case, we might as well go back to the cave." Lin Haoming suggested.


    "Well!" The girl also nodded and followed Lin Haoming back to the cave.


    The place where the two men were lying before was a big stone protruding from the cave. It looked like a stone bed, but one side was bigger and the other side was smaller.


    Lin Haoming directly sat on it. Then he turned his hand and took out a small bottle. Then he turned his hand and took out two small cups. He poured out two cups of wine from the small bottles.


    "Green leaf fragrance!" When a girl sniffs it, she knows what it is.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "you''ve just been frightened. It''s good for you to drink a little."


    "Thank you. By the way, what''s your name? Are you from Chigang city?" The girl picked up her glass, took a sip and asked.


    Lin Haoming drank the wine in his glass and said, "why ask me who I am. In fact, I can see that your identity has a long history, but I am just a small person. For the time being, I just want to live my life safely and save you. I''m really afraid of getting into big trouble!"


    "No one says I''m in big trouble yet!" The girl was obviously unhappy.


    Lin Haoming also said with a wry smile, "what I''m telling you is true. The people who can kidnap you must have a lot of money. If I know that I''m saving you, I''m afraid I''m in danger of my life. I don''t think you can deny that?"


    After hearing Lin Haoming said this, the girl felt it was true, but then she firmly said: "since you have saved me, I will naturally keep you safe. As for the person who kidnapped me, I will definitely find out and catch all of them. You will not be in danger."


    Hearing these, Lin Haoming knew that the girl was very simple. Although she was not like yu''er, she didn''t have any thoughts.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming is very fond of being with such a person who has no idea. However, the girl is a trouble, and he can''t avoid her.


    "By the way, those two people are also the birth state of Taoism, and one of them has already practiced Shinto. If he doesn''t reach Shenxuan, he can''t take charge of Tianyin. With the help of Tianyin, how can you challenge one against two?" Asked the girl suddenly.


    "Realm is not necessarily equal to strength!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well!" Hearing this, the girl suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Haoming.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming looked at the girl''s eyes and asked.


    "I''ve heard my father say that. Although it''s been many years, I remember it again when you say it. I didn''t feel it before. But if what you said is true, it seems that dad did not cheat me!" The girl said thoughtfully."Ha ha, how could your father deceive his daughter?" Lin Haoming smiles and shakes his head.


    "Who said that he would not cheat, he always gave me promises, but I changed my way of repentance, angry me!" The girl said angrily.


    "A father will not harm his own children!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, you''re right. My father really loves me. I always want anything and will try to satisfy me!" The girl said quietly, but the voice did not have much joy for father''s love, but more of that kind of light sadness.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask questions, but poured a glass of wine to the girl in front of her. The girl drank it quickly and then motioned Lin Haoming to have another drink.


    Lin Haoming fell again, but at the same time he said softly, "don''t drink too much!"


    "I know!" The girl promised to drink, but she didn''t ask Lin Haoming for a drink. Instead, she folded her knees and put her pretty face on it, as if falling into memory.


    Lin Haoming didn''t speak any more. He didn''t want to disturb the girl''s mood at the moment. He just sat around quietly waiting for the time to elapse.


    The whole cave suddenly became very quiet. In the silence, time went on like this, until the sky gradually turned white, and when the weak light of the morning light penetrated into the cave, there was finally some sound of movement and silence from the outside.


    Lin Haoming and the girl noticed the noise outside. They immediately got up from the stone and ran outside.


    Only see in the place of the carriage, a man who seems to be in his thirties is checking the carriage, and as Lin Haoming and they come out, his eyes also cast towards this side.


    "Uncle Ann!" There was a cry from the girl.


    "Miss!"


    The man immediately turned back and saw the girl. His face was excited, but his face was very pale, as if his blood had been drained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    "Uncle ANN, what''s the matter with you?" The girl also found that the situation is not right, immediately ran up to care about the inquiry.


    The man blocked the girl behind him, staring at Lin Haoming and asked, "who are you?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer, but looked at them with a wry smile: "I said girl, I didn''t say anything wrong, stay will only cause trouble, and now your people have arrived, can I leave?"


    "Who are you?" Asked the man, surnamed an, again.


    "Uncle ANN, he saved me!" The girl immediately explained.


    "He saved you?" The man surnamed an has some doubts.


    The girl immediately explained: "I was cheated into this carriage last night and was taken out of Chigang city. It was he who saved me."


    "Yes The man, surnamed an, was still skeptical.


    But Lin Haoming said innocently, "can I leave now?"


    "Yes, but do you want to drive into town?" Said the man surnamed an.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the other party and said coldly, "you are going to let me be the target. I''m afraid that once I am caught up, my life will be confessed."


    "You''d better listen to me. As long as you enter the city, you''ll be safe." The man surnamed an sneers.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to go to the city, sir. It''s the hand that feeds the hand that feeds me!" Lin Haoming also sneered.


    "As long as this matter really has nothing to do with you, if you can survive, you will get unexpected benefits!" The man surnamed an lured him again.


    "It''s a pity that no matter how great the benefits are, we have to live up to them. We can''t obey them!" Lin Haoming directly refused.


    "Looking for death!" The man surnamed an saw Lin Haoming''s refusal and immediately caught him.


    Lin Haoming had long expected that a dozen stones would be swept out by him as soon as he raised his hand, which turned into huge hidden weapons and hit the man named an.


    "Uncle ANN, he really saved me. Don''t hurt him!" The girl saw this scene and immediately cried.


    When Lin Haoming saw the girl pleading for himself, he found that the girl had a good heart. However good she was, she couldn''t help herself.


    At present, the man surnamed an didn''t pay any attention to it. When he flew over, the whole man seemed to move through the stone directly. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he was also shocked. His fists hit each other fiercely. But after he smashed them out, he found that what he hit was still an empty shadow. When he came back to God again, a big hand had already been pressed on his head.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can only sigh. He thought he had a fight with Mr. Black, and knew how strong the shenxuanjing was. But now he found that Mr. Black''s strength was no match in front of this seemingly injured man.


    I''ve known for a long time that there are three realms in Shenxuan. I''m afraid Mr. Black''s cultivation is the first one. This man has already practiced to the third.


    "Who sent you?" Asked the man surnamed an.


    Lin Haoming sighed bitterly: "I''m really in the right place."


    "Lie to me!"


    The man surnamed an, with the other hand, suddenly pressed on Lin Haoming''s back. Lin Haoming felt instantly that his whole body seemed to fall into a sea of fire. His blood seemed to turn into boiling magma, and the whole person was about to be melted.


    "Uncle ANN, he really saved my life!" When the girl saw it, she cried out.


    However, the man surnamed an shook his head and said, "Miss, you are not deep in the world. I don''t know the two people who hijacked you. If I really want to start with you, how can we only send two daofetal situations, especially the strength of the people who attracted me away, are not under me."


    The man surnamed an explained, but his hands didn''t stop. At this time, Lin Haoming only urged the most Yin pearl among the Gongde beads to release some Yin Qi, which would not make him suffer too much.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to say it?" Asked the man surnamed an.


    "I''m Lin Haoming, the judge of Chigang city. You can find out when you check. I''m just at the right time. If you have any premeditation, how can you find her?" Lin Haoming bit his teeth.


    "The judgment of Chigang city?" Hearing this, the man surnamed an was obviously surprised.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt the heat on his body disappeared, but the whole person fell on the ground weakly, gasping for breath. Although he used Yin beads to protect some vital points, he did not dare to urge his power too much to avoid being found out. His body still suffered from a lot of damage.


    At this time, the girl also ran to Lin Haoming, looking at him who fell on the ground and gasped heavily. She was full of apology and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "You really owe me this time!" Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile. He wanted to say something, but at this time, the man named an pointed at him, and a golden light flashed by, and the whole person passed out.


    "Cough!"


    When Lin Haoming woke up again, he found that he was still lying on a stone. The stone was extremely cold and seemed to be wet. There was a constant cough in my ears.Lin Haofang''s voice is just like that of a girl''s.


    "You wake up!" The man surnamed an noticed that Lin Haoming opened his eyes and stopped coughing immediately.


    Lin Haoming looked at the damp cave which was obviously underground and asked, "how can I be here?"


    "After you were in a coma, you were going to send you back to the city. Who would have thought that we would meet someone searching for us on the way, and after solving each other, uncle an would not dare to go to the city, so he went to hide here first!" Said the girl.


    Lin Haoming himself did not expect that such a thing would happen after he was in a coma. The man surnamed an obviously urged his magic power after he was injured, leading to the aggravation of the injury.


    "This place should be not far from Chigang city. If you believe me, I can go back immediately and lead a large army to protect you." Lin Haoming said.


    "I found the official card and the seal of the city judge from you, but it''s just this thing. There''s no way to prove your identity. And even if you''re really the city judge named Lin Haoming in Chigang City, it doesn''t mean you''re not their person, so don''t talk about this nonsense!" The man surnamed an said.


    "You''re so injured that you can''t hide here all the time?" Lin Haoming did not because he was dissatisfied with his doubts, but asked a question.


    "Who says no, except that the environment is worse, I can hide for a long time. I have enough food in my storage bag, which can support at least one year. After a year, I can recover from my injury. In fact, if the lady didn''t think you were a good person all the time, killing you would make her unhappy, I would never leave you as a hidden danger!" The man surnamed an said coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that he would not want to leave here in a short time! Thinking of his family''s worry about his missing, Lin Haoming can only sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    "Brother Lin, I''m really sorry. Uncle an doesn''t trust me, so he can only let you stay here with us. But don''t worry, as long as you can leave, I will repay you!" The girl said kindly.


    "What is your identity?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I..." The girl just wanted to say, but she seemed to think of something, and took a look at the man surnamed an.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming said, "before I didn''t ask, I was worried about getting involved in this kind of trouble. Now I ask because I have been involved, so I can only try my best to deal with it."


    "My name is gongxinzhu."


    "Gongxinzhu, are you and the Lord gongxinlan in tianmanfu?"


    "We are sisters, but we are not born by one mother. This time we came to tianmanfu because my sister is here. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as soon as we came out!" Gong Xinzhu sighed bitterly.


    Although Lin Haoming knows the identity of the other party is not simple, he did not expect to be so high.


    "Ha ha, do you know Miss Xinlan?" At this time, the man surnamed an spoke.


    "Once, but I didn''t know who she was." Lin Haoming said.


    "Have you ever met Miss Xinlan?" This time it was Ann''s turn to be surprised.


    "At that time, she was still in Xilin County. It was Feng Yuzhi who brought her cousin to attend my concubine wedding banquet. I also learned later that her cousin belonged to the imperial palace!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "Yuzhi that girl is willing to take Miss Xinlan to your concubine. It seems that you have a good relationship with her." The man surnamed an spoke more softly this time.


    "It''s not bad indeed. The master should be a sacrifice from the palace family?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "I''m not qualified to be a palace worshiper. I''m just a young lady''s guard!" An Xingwu explained.


    Lin Haoming listened to his willingness to explain. He knew that an Xingwu was more likely to believe in himself.


    "How did you save it, miss?" An Xingwu continued to ask, although he had more trust in Lin Haoming, but also because of this, he asked more clearly.


    "I have been ordered to leave Chigang city. It was Wu Jing, the city keeper, who held a farewell banquet for me yesterday. After the banquet, I felt a little bit about leaving the city, so I wanted to go for a walk, but I didn''t expect to meet Miss Gong. Of course, the main reason was that Miss Gong''s Zhang''s was somewhat similar to an old friend of mine, so I paid more attention to it. I didn''t expect to find that someone was going to hijack me She did it Lin Haoming also explained in detail.


    "What? Do you see someone who looks like a lady An Xingwu asked with some doubts.


    "Yes, it was two hundred years ago. When I first arrived here, the Gao family invited a woman named Gao Fangfang to give me a dance. The woman named Gao Fangfang was eight or nine points similar to miss Gong. Of course, she looked bigger than Miss Gong." To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "Who can prove it?" An Xingwu asked.


    "In fact, Lord Feng Yuzhi also went to dinner with me. Since you are all family members, you can ask her, but Gao Fangfang died 200 years ago!" Lin added.


    "Dead? How did you die? " An Xingwu asked.


    "It was suicide. At that time, in order to please xiangshen, Gao''s family planned to give Gao Fangfang to Xiang Shen''s only son. Who thought that Gao Fangfang could not bear the torture of the man, so he chose to commit suicide!" Lin Haoming narrated.


    "What a shame!" As like as two peas, the girl who was just like herself, fell to the heart of her anger and was angry.


    "Lin Haoming, if what you said is true, then we owe you this time!" An Xingwu didn''t find the flaw in Lin Haoming''s words, and finally said this promise.


    "If you don''t owe me, don''t say it first. I just want to be safe. The person who can attack Miss Gong is definitely not something I can deal with! I just hope I''m too small for them to ignore me Lin Haoming shook his head helplessly.


    "Brother Lin, you are a real man. You have no confidence in my family!" When Gong Xinzhu heard this, he could not help but pout and count.


    "Miss, in fact, this boy also has some truth. You should have experienced a lot of things, otherwise you would not have such a view!" An Xingwu road.


    "I am friar feisheng!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! I see. No wonder, I don''t know how long you''ve been on the rise? " An Xingwu asked suddenly.


    "More than two hundred years old!" Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "What? You''ve been practicing for more than 200 years? " On hearing this, an Xingwu was greatly surprised.


    "It''s just a coincidence that I did a few things for the county magistrate shortly after my ascent. I got some rewards and advanced the Dao tire. It took me more than 200 years to get into the tire training field." Lin Haoming explained.


    "You are really modest. It took me five or six hundred years for me to go from molding tire to refining tire. This has already been regarded as outstanding. Unexpectedly, it seems that you are also outstanding among the friars of feisheng!" An Xingwu looks at Lin Haoming''s eyes again. It''s a bit unusual."Brother Lin, you are really good. My father always praised me for my good quality. It took me more than 300 years to train my fetus." Gong Xinzhu also followed the praise.


    "Miss, if you can practice hard like Miss Xinlan, you won''t be able to advance in 200 years!" An Xingwu heard that some people hate iron but not steel.


    Gong Xinzhu saw that he had been denounced. He spat out his tongue playfully and then stopped talking.


    Next, an Xingwu asked about some things related to Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming answered them one by one. It was the real thing, so he was not afraid of being asked. After a series of questions,


    did not see that Lin Haoming had a flaw. He had more confidence in Lin Haoming''s identity, but only in the end how could he know if he had to wait.


    It''s not a lie that an Xingwu said before he wanted to restore his cultivation. After all, it''s easy to have an accident if you go out like this, so you can only rest here.


    In this case, Lin Haoming can only practice meditation with his knees crossed. In this way, Gong Xinzhu feels bored. Fortunately, she can distinguish the situation clearly and can only force herself to practice together.


    Although Lin Haoming, who has the lowest accomplishments, is a Taoist foetus. If he doesn''t eat or drink, he can resist for a period of time, but he can''t stop eating and drinking all the time. So every two or three days, he will eat something and drink some water.


    Food and water were prepared by an Xingwu, but although there was a lot of food, there was not much water. Fortunately, there was an underground pool in the deep of the cave. After a month, an Xingwu had finished drinking the water, and Lin Haoming planned to go there to get some water.


    After more than a month of getting along with each other, an Xingwu was more at ease with Lin Haoming. Moreover, the place was narrow and small. Although he was injured, he still had no difficulty in getting the other party''s fetal situation, so he left his sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    The pool is not big. The water surface you can see is only about ten feet square. However, judging from the occasional blisters, I''m afraid the water below is connected with other places.


    Lin Haoming picked up some water and tasted it. He found that although the water was not poisonous, it was bitter and tasted bad.


    "Brother Lin, here you are!" At this time, the sound of Gong Xinzhu came out from behind.


    Lin Haoming looked back, only to see the little girl really stretched out a white and flawless hand to himself, with a light blue bead in the palm.


    "Is this?" Lin Haoming looks at the bead in the palm of pink toot and asks.


    "Pure water drops, I thought it was fun when I was a child. My father gave it to me." Gong Xinlan explained.


    "Can it work in a bottle of Haina?" Lin Haoming asked. Haina bottle was given by an Xingwu. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat or drink. Water and food are mainly prepared for Lin Haoming and gongxinzhu.


    "Of course Gong Xinzhu showed a proud smile.


    Lin Haoming took some water and put it into the Haina bottle. Then he put the water into the bottle. Only a moment later, he saw a layer of gray fog coming out of the bottle.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately took out the pure water drops and poured a mouthful of water into his mouth.


    Cool and sweet water moistens the throat, although there is no vitality, but it is also sweet enough.


    "What a good thing!" Lin Haoming praised.


    "Of course Gong Xinzhu seems to have the upper hand in front of Lin Haoming for the first time. At this time, he looks very proud. His small chest is also very high. Although the chest is flat, it can''t be seen at all.


    "Disgusting!" Gong Xinzhu seems to have noticed Lin Haoming''s eyes, and immediately put away his small chest, but a pretty face turned red. He snatched back the pure water, glared at Lin Haoming and ran away.


    Lin Haoming has a wry smile on his face and even shakes his head deliberately. But looking at Gong Xinzhu''s disappearing figure, he realizes that the little girl may have a good feeling for herself. He thinks that Gao Fangfang''s intention should also be here. Should he continue to cooperate with her or


    Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to be manipulated. His fate must be in his own hands.


    When Lin Haoming made up his mind, the determination in his eyes was strengthened.


    Put away the bottle, just want to go back, but suddenly found that the bottom of the water seems to have a shadow across.


    "Fish!"


    Lin Haoming fixed his eyes on it. After he determined what the shadow was, he was surprised. All these days, he had been eating the dry food of an Xingwu. Although the food contained strong vitality, it didn''t taste very good. In particular, Gong Xinzhu complained several times.


    Lin Haoming himself can get out of those good things in the Pearl of space, but his storage bag has been checked by an Xingwu early on, so rashly taking out things will surely cause unnecessary trouble.


    Looking at the fish in the water, Lin Haoming turned his wrist, and suddenly a chain emerged, and then plunged into the water.


    A moment later, five or six fish longer than the palm of one''s hand had been put on by Lin Haoming and roasted directly with fire.


    The fish here are not ordinary fish. Although there is no powerful force, the fish contains some natural energy. Although the water is bitter, the fish does not have this flavor. Especially after Lin Haoming barbecue, there is more flavor.


    Back to the original place, Gong Xinzhu has sat beside in a fit of pique and seems to have begun to practice. However, the smell of fish makes the little girl''s anger disappear.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to argue with her at this time. Instead, he walked up to her with a smile and handed her the fish. He said in a soft voice, "eat it. The fish I found in the pond just now tastes good."


    "In fact, the taste of this fish is much worse than those delicately cooked. But after spending more than a month here, Gong Xinzhu''s mouth has been tested. Now, I only think that the fish is the world''s delicious food, and it''s just not pleasant at all.


    He ate three fish in one breath and looked at the last one. Gong Xinzhu took a look at an Xingwu and knew that uncle an didn''t eat. He took a look at Lin Haoming, who sat down at the same time. He took the initiative to walk over and said, "there is still a little more. Do you want to eat?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t refuse the little girl''s kindness. He took the fish she handed over and ate it.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t mind, the little girl asked with a smile on her face: "is there a lot of fish under the water, Mr. Lin?"


    "It shouldn''t be much, but there should be some more!" Lin Haoming finished the small fish a few times.


    "Is it? Then when we are hungry, we will catch them together It''s really boring here. Gong Xinzhu seldom has some things to play with and seems quite excited.


    "Miss, we are hiding. Don''t make too much noise. We''d better practice while we have time." At this time, an Xingwu, who had been healing, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Although an Xingwu is a family servant of the palace family, Gong Xinzhu, since he is called Uncle an, naturally has a high status. At this time, she is also intentionally reminded.


    "Oh Gong Xinzhu was obviously afraid of this uncle an. After all, it was the elder who was teaching him. Although he was not willing to accept it, he could only nod his head and promise to return to his original place and reluctantly let himself sit down to practice.When Lin Haoming saw it, he could only smile and sat up, ready to concentrate on cultivation.


    But just as he calmed down, an Xingwu''s voice was heard in his ear.


    "Boy, I would like to remind you that although I basically believe that you have saved the young lady, it is better to stay away from the young lady. You are a smart man and know what I mean!"


    Lin Haoming noticed that Gong Xinzhu didn''t hear an Xingwu''s voice. It was obvious that an Xingwu was warning himself through the secret transmission technique.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, and an Xingwu''s voice rang out again: "I''m a voice to tell you that she can''t hear. You''ll get what you deserve this time. But if you think you want to get something you can''t get, don''t blame me for being rude."


    An Xingwu''s words have been regarded as some kind of threat. Lin Haoming is not comfortable with this, but he has to admit that what he said is not wrong.


    Lin Haoming glanced at Gong Xinzhu and didn''t say anything. He just nodded to an Xingwu to show that he understood his meaning.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s reaction, an Xingwu was also satisfied: "I have seen that you are a wise man. To be honest, my master is also a monk who has been promoted to the throne. If you can do a good job, you may be able to become a man of great insight like the master in the future."


    Lin Haoming knows that this is the sweet date after an Xingwu gave him a stick. However, it is not a wise choice to quarrel with him at the moment, so he can only nod his head again.


    Just as an Xingwu was about to say two words of comfort, he suddenly changed his face, looked at his head, and then said, "it seems that something has found us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    An Xingwu''s words immediately surprised Lin Haoming and Gong Xinzhu, and they immediately stood up from the stone.


    An Xingwu suddenly points to the rock above, and suddenly a golden thin line shoots out from his fingers, without any sound entering the rock.


    "Get out of here!" An Xingwu''s fingers bent, and the golden thread seemed to wrap around his fingers. After pulling hard, he pulled out something.


    When they fell into the hands of an Xingwu, Lin Haoming and Gong Xinzhu realized that it was a small dark snake. However, the snake was very strange. It seemed that there was a black fog in the whole body. Only two red eyes were slightly emitting a strange red light.


    "It''s the fog shadow snake. Who of you must have left some traces on you, otherwise this thing will not pursue here!" An Xingwu''s hand flashed with fire and swallowed up the strange snake. However, his eyes at Lin Haoming became bad again.


    Lin Haoming thought of the process of being hijacked by Gao Fangfang. If she had cheated on her at that time, I''m afraid that she would not have found anything. But he could not admit it at this time. He said, "when I was attacked by senior an, I''m afraid even if there are any traces on my body, I''m afraid it has been erased. What''s more, I''m not in the same boat with them at all ¡£¡±


    Just when he explained this, Gong Xinzhu said anxiously, "Uncle an, it won''t be when I''m dazed, they''ll do something to me!"


    Gong Xinzhu''s words, how much let an Xingwu temporarily put down his intention to fight Lin Haoming. Instead, he said to Gong Xinzhu: "Miss, you can bear a little pain, I''ll find it myself!"


    Gong Xinzhu nodded. Once again, the golden silk thread of anxingwu disappeared into Gong Xinzhu''s body. However, Gong Xinzhu''s face soon showed a painful expression. Obviously, the golden silk thread penetrating into her body was absolutely uncomfortable.


    Lin Haoming always feels that Gong Xinzhu is a little girl who has no idea. But at this time, she can''t control the sharp pain and doesn''t make a sound.


    When an Xingwu saw Gong Xinzhu''s pale face, he felt uncomfortable, but at this time he seemed to find something and pulled out the golden silk thread.


    At the same time, the consciousness of Gong Zhulin almost falls down, and his mind falls off.


    Suddenly, I was hugged by a man, and my face turned pale because of some weakness. In an instant, I was ruddy again. I just wanted to stand up, but I couldn''t do it for a while.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to her at this time. Instead, he looked at what was entangled in the golden silk thread. It was just a little black snake thicker than the cotton thread. It seemed to be very similar to the fog shadow snake that had been destroyed before. However, it could be attached to Gong Xinzhu. It was not easy for an to find out before he went to martial arts.


    "It''s my carelessness. If it wasn''t hurt, I should be able to find the snake''s son. Only within a hundred miles can the fog shadow snake sense the snake. Since it runs over, it means that the enemy should not be far away. It''s meaningless for us to hide!" An Xingwu road.


    "An Xingwu, you are really smart. You hide in this place. Fortunately, you found it!" When an Xingwu just said this, a voice that could not tell whether it was a man or a woman sounded.


    Lin Haoming looked with the voice and found that three people had come out of the complex cave and finally came to them.


    The three men were all dressed in black, with a mask of grimace on their faces. The mask was obviously a treasure, and it was impossible to see what was under the mask.


    "You hide here. If you hide here, we can''t find you. It''s a pity that you are still careless. It should not be said that after you are injured, you are not willing to give a cruel hand to miss Gong!" The male and female voice once again sneered.


    "The three of you, one is the metaphysical realm, the other is the metaphysical realm, and the only one is the divine realm. You may not be able to do anything to me?" At this time, an Xingwu blocked Gong Xinzhu and Lin Haoming behind him, and showed his accomplishments without showing weakness.


    Lin Haoming has not been very clear, shenxuanjing subdivided into three realms, which three realms, did not expect to know at this time.


    The first one, obviously, was the monk of the highest level of Shenxuan three realms. Facing an Xingwu''s no weakness, he directly sneered: "if you are in good condition, the three of us may not be your opponents, but you are not lightly injured. You have to take care of Gong Xinzhu. You can''t escape!"


    "Lin Haoming, there is a passageway under the pool where you used to take water. Take the lady and I''ll drag them!" At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly heard the voice of an Xingwu again.


    Lin Haoming knows that an Xingwu is really in a desperate situation and intends to work hard, otherwise he will not let himself leave with Gong Xinzhu.


    "Go


    Without giving Lin Haoming time to reply, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a soft force pushing towards him. He left with gongxinzhu and flew away toward the pool.


    An Xingwu blocked the entrance of the cave, clapped his hands forward, and suddenly two thick golden whips appeared, turning the whole cave into gold.


    Lin Haoming knew that an Xingwu could only gain some time to do so, so when he could no longer control his body shape, he immediately ran to the pool with Gong Xinzhu in his arms.Gong Xinzhu has no strength at the moment, but he also knows something in his heart. He cries out anxiously: "Uncle an, uncle an..."


    "Don''t let uncle Ann distract us. Only if we escape, can he have a chance to escape!" Lin Haoming had a big drink, and then jumped into the pool with gongxinzhu in his arms.


    Lin Haoming said this, but also from a certain extent to reduce the pressure on Gong Xinzhu, although Lin Haoming guessed that an Xingwu''s chances of surviving would not exceed 20%.


    When Lin Haoming was fishing in this pool before, he found that the pool was very deep. After jumping down, he confirmed this point.


    If you are in the lower bound, this depth is nothing at all. If you look at the heaven, you will feel a little depressed when you dive less than a hundred Zhang. However, the Gong Xinzhu in his arms is more miserable because of his previous physical damage, and his pretty face is very abnormal and extremely purplish.


    Lin Haoming immediately pressed the palm of his hand on her back heart and sent a stream of mana in the past, which made Gong Xinzhu feel better.


    After another 20 or 30 Zhang dives, Lin Haoming finally finds that there are really several channels under the water, some of which are enough to accommodate two people.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it at the moment. He chose a water hole with a hole and fish swimming around. He immediately went in.


    Gong Xinzhu has been dragged by Lin Haoming all the time. In the process of moving forward, Lin Haoming will also look at her situation to avoid accidents. However, after swimming for two or three hundred Zhang, Gong Xinzhu''s face turned pale again, as if he was suffocating to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Normally speaking, with Gong Xinzhu''s accomplishments, it is impossible for such a situation to happen. However, Lin Haoming does not know what kind of damage is caused to an Xingwu''s body after she pierces her body with golden silk thread. However, since an Xingwu is willing to leave possible hidden dangers, he did not use such means to her early. I think that Gong Xinzhu''s injury is not small, and she will faint Lin Haoming put his mouth together.


    Gong Xinzhu''s situation at this time is really very bad. Her body injury makes her unable to run much mana. Now she can only act with Lin Haoming''s actions.


    At this time, she also felt breathless and wanted to open her mouth to speak, but only felt her brain was in a daze, as if she were going to faint in the next moment.


    At this time, she suddenly felt that her small mouth was blocked. She opened her eyes in horror. In a moment, her confusion disappeared. She slapped Lin Haoming, trying to kill the bastard who dared to belittle herself at this time.


    But obviously this kind of behavior of her is futile, slapping seems to tickle the other side, on the contrary, it makes the other party even more unscrupulous to just pry open his mouth.


    Gong Xinzhu only felt a burst of sadness. Originally, she had always thought that Lin Haoming was a good man and was good to herself, but now she only had hatred. Even if she hated her, she felt powerless. Because of the panic, her clear mind became more and more confused. She could only bite Lin Haoming''s lips with the last bit of awakening, and suddenly a fishy smell came into her mouth There is still a breath of fresh air.


    The brain, which was already in a coma, was getting better and better with the air entering. Soon she found that the fresh air kept drilling into her mouth, and her brain became clearer.


    At this time, she finally understood that Lin Haoming was not frivolous about himself, but to cross gas for himself.


    Think of here, feel the bloody taste in the mouth, Gong Xinzhu immediately feel very upset, the original hate instantly disappeared without a trace, but looking at the paint black hole in the fuzzy face, there is a kind of heart.


    The underwater cave was very long. It was about 1000-2000 feet long before it came out. After drilling out, it was found that the two men were still underground, but they were in an underground river.


    "Sorry, brother Lin!" Feeling a faint smell in his mouth, Gong Xinzhu apologizes to Lin Haoming as soon as he can speak.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have the heart to deal with this little girl at this time. After all, he could drill in, and the other party would certainly be able to chase him. So he explained to Gong Xinzhu: "climb on my back!"


    At the moment, Gong Xinzhu didn''t disobey at all. He immediately followed Lin Haoming''s words and hugged his chest tightly from the back.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all, but moved forward rapidly under the water. He had already taken out two moon crystals in his hand, and urged the mana to escape along the flowing water.


    With Lin Haoming''s rapid swimming, Gong Xinzhu gradually calmed down and thought of his own actions before. At the moment, he summoned up his courage and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "Don''t talk. Try to recover. It''s not so easy to survive!" Lin Haoming has no time to fall in love with this little girl.


    When Gong Xinzhu heard this, he thought that when he saw Lin Haoming for the first time, he wanted to leave. However, he insisted that he stay with him to accompany him. As a result, she was in danger. At this time, Gong Xinzhu felt very sorry for the man who was trying to escape with himself. However, lying on his back, he had a kind of unspeakable safety, even if Uncle an had been protecting himself I don''t feel that way.


    The underground river is not as long as Lin Haoming imagined. After swimming for thirty or forty miles, he finally arrived at the head. When he came out of the water, he found that he had entered a not very wide river, which was the Grand Canal he had spent many years digging. The sky was full of stars, and a new moon was hanging in the sky, which should be one or two hours after nightfall.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that when he dug the canal, he even connected the underground river below. However, it was lucky to say that he was not far away from Chigang city. As long as he was able to enter the city successfully, he would not be able to attack himself so recklessly. He could not directly mobilize the eight thousand city guards So many city guards encircle and suppress.


    After thinking about this, Lin Haoming began to swim all the way south. Almost in the middle of the night, a dam appeared in front of him.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming made a plan to build the dam. Lin Haoming also inspected the dam. He knew that it was only a hundred miles from here to Chigang city. If there was a fast horse, it would be there soon.


    Of course, when Lin Haoming thought of this method, the hidden enemies could also think of it. I''m afraid there must be other people at the gate of the city. If they go back rashly, they will only be guarded.


    In this case, Lin Haoming felt that it was possible to send a letter to Wu Jing, so he carried Gong Xinzhu on his back and quietly touched into the dam.


    Because the dam is an important place, each of the six dams above the canal is stationed by a troop. In addition, there are many people from the director of the workshop to maintain the dam. Therefore, many houses and less than military barracks have been built near the dam.


    Lin Haoming did not intend to disturb the workers in the workshop, but directly touched into the barracks.Here, only the chief soldier''s residence is a two-story building. The rest of the people live in the surrounding barracks.


    Gong Xinzhu climbed on Lin Haoming''s back for half a day, but she recovered a little. Now she doesn''t need Lin Haoming to hold her, and she is really embarrassed to let Lin Haoming hold herself. Maybe it''s because of fear or other reasons. Even if she gets on the bank, she still holds Lin Haoming''s hand.


    Lin Haoming only when she was afraid, did not pay much attention to, with her quickly to the bottom of the small building, and all of a sudden jumped to the window on the second floor.


    Lin Haoming plans to check the situation inside, and then jump in, and order the commander to immediately inform Wu Jing to bring people and horses. However, before opening the window, he heard a few loud groans from the woman, and then he kept panting.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood what the two men were doing. However, when the city guards strictly ordered that women should not be kept in the barracks, the commander of the soldiers should violate the military orders, which is really not a good thing.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about whether or not to go in like this, he suddenly felt that Gong Xinzhu''s body was actually close to himself.


    This is not running for life under the water. Lin Haoming felt a little surprised and turned his head to look at her. Only then did she find that Gong Xinzhu, a girl, was looking at herself with a pair of watery eyes, but her eyes were full of unspeakable shyness.


    "I didn''t expect them to do this?" Lin Haoming did not know why subconsciously explained a sentence.


    Gong Xinzhu is even more shy, but holding Lin Haoming''s arm does not mean to release, just the chest constantly ups and downs, the body has become a little hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    Lin Haoming immediately understood that this was gong Xinzhu''s passion.


    He did not expect that the girl would have such a reaction at this time. Did the girl really have a strong affection for him?


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s guess is not wrong. He had saved Gong Xinzhu before, so he left a deep impression in her heart. Today, facing the strong hand, he tried his best to protect her to escape. In the process, her body was almost touched by this man, and there was even a transitional atmosphere. In Gong Xinzhu''s eyes, this is only between the most intimate men and women That''s what you''re going to do.


    "I''ll go in! You are here At this time, Lin Haoming kept awake and pinched the back of her hand and explained.


    At the moment, the little girl realized what she had done. She was even more shy and wanted to find a place to drill in, but she also understood that this was not the time, so she nodded her head.


    Lin Haoming saw that she finally let go of herself, so she pushed open the window and went in.


    Two people in the room naturally immediately found Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming did not wait for their reaction, immediately stopped two people, the woman is directly knocked out in the past.


    "Don''t shout!" Lin Haoming explained to the chief soldier.


    The neck is stuck, and the long dead man can''t help but nod his head.


    Lin Haoming then loosened his neck, and the pawn commander immediately begged for mercy: "this elder brother, this is really not my fault, it is this woman who seduces me with her man on her back!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to hear this kind of words as soon as he let go. His psychology was also a burst of crying and laughing. But now he has no time to talk to him. He said sternly, "you can see who I am."


    When he heard this, he looked at Lin Haoming carefully and said, "you You are Lin Chengbian! Aren''t you missing? "


    "You don''t care about my affairs, I don''t care about your affairs, but now I have one thing to tell you to do. If you do it well, you will benefit from it." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes My Lord, do as you please Knowing that he did not come to find his own theft, the commander was relieved.


    "Go and get a pen and paper. I''ll write a letter to Wu Chengshou. Then you can take the letter and go to the city to find him. As long as you do this, you will be the battalion commander in the future." Lin Haoming promised.


    "My Lord!" The chief soldier immediately agreed, and then went downstairs to get a pen and paper.


    Lin Haoming this time to walk the window, let gongxinzhu come in.


    After Gong Xinzhu jumped into the room, he immediately found that the naked woman lying on the ground was dripping with water.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately grabbed the cup on the bed and covered the woman with a swing, which also eliminated this embarrassment.


    At this time, the pawn had already gone upstairs, and found a beautiful woman upstairs. However, he didn''t dare to look at it, but he carefully gave the paper and pen to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming wrote a letter quickly, then handed it to the chief soldier and said, "go out, be careful. If someone asks you, you will say that there is hidden danger and leakage in the dam, and an emergency report is needed."


    "It''s Mr. Lin. don''t worry. I''ll do it well." After listening to this, he nodded his head.


    Lin Haoming also didn''t say more, waved to let him leave.


    Lin Haoming watched the pawn lead a horse to leave, until disappeared in the night.


    Originally, I was very tired and wanted to have a rest. However, when I thought of the two people doing that in bed before, neither Lin Haoming nor Gong Xinzhu wanted to lie on it to rest.


    Lin Haoming simply walked downstairs, and Gong Xinzhu immediately followed him down, even unwilling to leave him for half a step.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this either. After a careful look downstairs, he found that there was still a kitchen on one side of the building, so he went in.


    There was no rich food in the kitchen, just some firewood and bags of rice, but there was a cupboard.


    After opening, Lin Haoming found that there were still several rice cakes in it. He picked up one and smelled it. He found that it should be made of Huayuan rice, so he took it out directly.


    After seeing Gong Xinzhu, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Lin Haoming subconsciously looked at her and suddenly realized what was going on with her. He took a cake and ate it.


    Lin Haoming was also a little hungry. He also picked up a piece of cake and ate it. However, as he ate, he found that gongxinzhu''s movement was getting slower and slower. Finally, several Jingying fell from her face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming asked softly.


    "I think of Uncle Ann. I don''t know how he is now!" Gong Xinzhu cried out and replied.


    In fact, Lin Haoming knew that it would be safer for him to go to Chigang city in the daytime. The night was too conspicuous. However, Lin Haoming subconsciously hoped to save an Xingwu, so he asked him to leave immediately. At this time, Gong Xinzhu was so sad that Lin Haoming immediately explained that he hoped she would not be so sad. Of course, Lin Haoming was more important I don''t want an Xingwu to die. If he can survive, he will probably be of great help to himself later.Lin Haoming just comforted Gong Xinzhu, but he didn''t expect that Gong Xinzhu would stare at Lin Haoming after listening to it. Maybe it was because he was excited, or because he had a lot of experience on this day. He suddenly asked boldly, "brother Lin, do you like me?"


    Lin Hao really didn''t expect that she would ask this question, and stayed for a while.


    It is undeniable that Lin Haoming has been courting Gong Xinzhu as much as possible since she agreed to the conditions and requirements of Gao Fangfang, so that she has some good feelings for herself. However, she did not expect that she would ask this sentence at the moment. Lin Haoming can be sure that she is not a little bit fond of herself any more.


    From the contact with her for so long, Lin Haoming can be sure that the girl had been very simple before, and there should be no man who has entered her heart. Is he the first person to open her heart?


    Lin Haoming knows that such a relationship, I''m afraid Gao Fangfang would like to see, but for himself, it is also the most dangerous.


    Lin Haoming did not think about how to answer, subconsciously looking at the window, suddenly found what immediately hugged Gong Xinzhu and jumped into the kitchen.


    At this moment, dozens of fine needles went through the position where he had just stood and nailed them to the wall.


    When Gong Xinzhu was suddenly hugged by Lin Haoming, her heart also trembled. Some were sweet but some were afraid. However, she soon found that Lin Haoming''s embrace of herself was not an answer to her bold question.


    "Brother Lin!" Gong Xinzhu gave a cry of fear.


    Lin Haoming did not answer him, but rushed out of the kitchen door immediately.


    At this time, he saw a dark shadow coming towards him in front of him, while in several other directions, there were several shadows in each of them, and all of them were wearing face masks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    "It''s the one who caught you! Let''s rush out! " Lin Haoming said in gongxinzhu''s ear, and then met the man who had killed him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has confirmed that the chief soldier sent out to report the news must have been arrested, otherwise, these people would not be attracted. Fortunately, there is no Shenxuan and there is still a chance to escape.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know who the man who wanted to catch gongxinzhu was, what did Gao Fangfang mean when he put himself in. More than one Shenxuan realm could be mobilized from each other. Lin Haoming could imagine how terrible their power was. He obviously fell into a big whirlpool, but he was only the weakest leaf, which would be torn by the whirlpool at any time.


    A sword is pulled out in front of Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to turn his hand. The golden thunder hammer appeared in the palm of his hand and smashed it down.


    Obviously, the man holding the big sword didn''t expect that the attack was so powerful that the whole person flew out. Even the hand holding the sword was numb and loose.


    Lin Haoming seemed to have expected this for a long time. Without waiting for the other party to react, he threw out a flying sword and went straight through the throat of the other party.


    Obviously, the sound of fighting should have alarmed the whole barracks, but at the moment, there was no movement in several barracks. Lin Haoming knew that he must have been careless when facing Gong Xinzhu. These guys had solved the soldiers first, and then they slowly came closer.


    Lin Haoming has some remorse. He is still influenced by the beauty of gongxinzhu. Gao Fangfang''s dance in those years has been affecting the present. That woman is really terrible.


    Lin Haoming got rid of the confusion in his mind and solved an enemy. He opened a gap. He immediately took Gong Xinzhu and ran away towards the dam, ready to dive into the water again. But at this moment, a dark shadow came in the air.


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he saw the dark shadow in the sky. However, he soon found out that it was not the monk Shenxuan, but a huge flying bird. However, there was a man standing on the back of the bird.


    Lin Haoming immediately wanted to fight the people in the sky, but before he could do it himself, the bird had a pair of wings and dozens of feathers, like dozens of concealed weapons, had fallen down one step at a time.


    Lin Haoming was shocked to see this, so he could only catch Gong Xinzhu and avoid these hidden weapons. However, as a result, several of the pursuers were already very close.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also knew that the man in the middle of the air simply stopped him from escaping, and he immediately flew a lot higher after one hit, so that he did not have the chance to be attacked at low altitude.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming raised his hand again and shot out a chain. However, the chain did not go towards the enemy, but entangled Gong Xinzhu.


    Gong Xinzhu was also surprised at the beginning, but soon she found that it was Lin Haoming who tied himself behind her.


    Although it is because of the chain, his body once again clings to Lin Haoming, but Gong Xinzhu knows that the man who is closely attached to himself is clearly telling others that he can''t get himself unless he steps on his body.


    Gong Xinzhu suddenly felt a kind of unprecedented warmth. Although the sword was shining at the moment, although it was extremely dangerous and dangerous, she was very relieved. Looking at Lin Haoming''s side face from behind, she suddenly had an unspeakable impulse. She wanted to be with this man all her life.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that the Gong Xinzhu behind him completely put his heart on him at this time. His real purpose was to urge yufengzhu to fly away with gongxinzhu after solving the big bird in the sky. Although this is tantamount to exposing his life-saving means, these people are really too terrible. Although they are all just Daotai fetuses in front of them, but once they do so, they can be used as soon as possible There is God Xuan come over, then oneself really have no way to live.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t immediately urge yufengzhu, because he had to kill the bird in the sky, so after tying gongxinzhu, he immediately ran away to the dam.


    Sure enough, the instant burst of speed, once again the pursuit of a few people farther away, the people in the air saw, can only once again urge the big bird to fly down.


    This time, Lin Haoming saw the trend of the big bird''s dive, and suddenly jumped high. Then a pair of wings appeared behind his back, and then he flashed to the bird under a fan.


    The man on the back of the bird obviously didn''t expect such a scene, but it was too late. Lin Haoming''s hands had already waved countless fists at him.


    This man is a master of controlling animals. He fights closely where Lin Haoming''s opponent is. Lin Haoming flies him out with only a few punches, and then falls on the big bird.


    Lin Haoming noticed that before this man was holding the big bird with a rope that looked like a rein. Originally he wanted to kill both the man and the bird, but now he gave up the idea and stood on the back of the bird and held the reins.


    The big bird obviously didn''t want to be controlled by strangers. He immediately tried to flap his wings. In the middle of the air, he tried to swing Lin Haoming and gongxinzhu down.


    Gong Xinzhu has never experienced such a situation. He only feels that the whole person is rapidly tossing around in mid air. If his body is not injured, he may feel very exciting and fun. But now his magic power can''t move. He just feels dizzy and has a feeling of vomiting.Lin Haoming grabs the reins. Seeing that the bird is disobedient, he can''t help but scream, so he sends out some electric current along the reins made of some metal.


    When the bird was struck by the electric current, his whole body trembled. Subconsciously, Lin Haoming stopped and waved his wings. Lin Haoming took advantage of this opportunity to step on it fiercely and hold the reins with his strength.


    Big bird tossed for a long time, but also found that he did not seem to be able to get rid of, and finally gave in. Lin Haoming pulled the reins, and it could only fly obediently in mid air.


    With the body calm down, the heart has dropped to the throat of Gong Xinzhu also gradually calmed down, in the non-stop rapid breathing, finally a long sigh of relief.


    After Lin Haoming felt it, he asked softly, "are you ok?"


    "Brother Lin, thank you. I''m ok!" When Gong Xinzhu heard Lin Haoming''s inquiry, he was still frightened. He suddenly felt inexplicable sweetness. He realized that his body was still tightly attached to Lin Haoming. He could not help feeling a little hot, but he did not open his mouth to relieve the situation. Instead, he stuck his face on Lin Haoming''s back.


    Lin Haoming can naturally feel the change of gongxinzhu, and even feel her warm face. However, he does not mean to untie the chain, because Lin Haoming is very clear that he is not out of danger, even in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    After flying for a while, the heat on Gong Xiulan''s face gradually subsided, but it turned into a more gentle and smooth flow. Looking at the starry sky, she couldn''t help but say, "how good it would be if I could fly across the night sky with elder brother Lin in the future without any danger!"


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but feel her heart beating fast again. Although she has not been moved by any man, Gong Xinzhu also knows that she is moved by the man who repeatedly saves herself.


    "Brother Lin, where are we going now?" After trying to calm down his mood, Gong Xinzhu finally asked.


    "We fly to Xilin County, but we''ll get off the bird''s back soon." Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "Why not fly directly to Chigang city?" Gong Xinzhu asked in doubt.


    "The bird is the enemy''s, and the target is too big. If I am the one who wants to attack you, I will definitely leave a Shenxuan monk in Chigang city after going through so many twists and turns. Once I find it back, I will do it immediately. So now it is the most dangerous place. This is why I sent someone to inform Wu Jing before, instead of going back by myself!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Xilin County is far away from here." Gongxin Bamboo Road.


    "Yes! But that should be our way of life. There are several Shenxuan in the county seat, and there are 20000 city guards. There are garrison troops not far from the city. No matter how brave you are, you can''t attack you openly under the protection of so many people. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, next we''re going down!" Lin Haoming said, has pulled the reins, let the big birds fly, and below is a dense forest.


    Lin Haoming directly fell on a big tree, and then raised his hand, two people appeared on the back of the big bird.


    "Why After seeing Gong Xinzhu, he was very surprised.


    Lin Haoming explained again: "these are two refining corpses. I brought them from the lower bound. I can control the bird to continue to fly, so as to divert their pursuit route. Otherwise, once everyone controls the bird, it will fly back!"


    "Brother Lin, you are so smart At this time, in gongxinzhu, Lin Haoming has become an omnipotent person, how to look at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also saw these things from her eyes, and with a bitter smile in his heart, he let the corpse refining control the big bird to continue flying, while he took gongxinzhu to drill into the forest.


    Just as Lin Haoming and gongxinzhu disappear in the dense forest, on a hill not far from Chigang City, she incarnates elegant Gao Fangfang and really looks at Chigang city in the distance.


    At the moment, three people with grimace masks came to her one after another, but they didn''t get close to her. They were half kneeling and saluting to her in the distance of three Zhangs, and said, "Tianzun!"


    Gao Fangfang did not look back at the three people, but asked faintly, "how is the matter going?"


    "According to the order of the Heavenly Master, let the man escape with gongxinzhu. After a quarter of an hour''s entanglement with an Xingwu, he is also allowed to inspire his secret arts again and then escape!" A male and female voice replied.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. What about them now?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "According to Tianzun''s order, some silver guards were sent to intercept and kill them. But Tianzun, you asked us to let them go. Why didn''t you order yinwei to let them live on purpose, in case the yinwei failed?" The male and female voice asks carefully.


    "You talk a lot, but I can tell you that the person I value naturally has his ability. If you can''t escape the silver guard''s pursuit, you won''t be qualified to be my chess piece. You can pack up and leave. The news of Gong Xinzhu''s disappearance has been spread out. I''m afraid Gong Xinlan will come soon!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "Yes, God!" After hearing this, they immediately disappeared in Gao Fangfang''s side.


    At this time, in the hall of Xilin County Government, where Nie Yu, the county magistrate, was supposed to be sitting, sat a cold looking woman. The woman did not look big, but she sat there, and the officials and officials in Xilin County did not dare to breathe.


    Naturally, the woman is Gong Xinlan. Since she knew the news of her sister''s disappearance, she immediately arrived here and gathered all the officials in Xilin County and issued a series of orders.


    A group of officials in Xilin County did not dare to complain about this. At this time, they knew that the sister of the judge of Tianman mansion had disappeared in Xilin County.


    At this time, a petite figure came in from the outside in a hurry. Many people here recognized that the visitor was Feng Yuzhi, the former guard of Chigang city. He was the commander of the prison department in Xilin County at that time. Unexpectedly, he has been promoted to Shenxuan and is also the cousin of this general judge.


    "Yuzhi, how are you?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "All the men of the garrison camp in Xilin County have already gone to Chigang city. I have also sent a letter to Wu Jing to search for it. When I came, I also got a message from a person I stayed at the other side of Chigang city." Feng Yu said.


    What''s the news Gong Xinlan asked.


    "The original city judge Lin Haoming of Chigang city is missing. The missing day is about the same as that of Miss Xinzhu!" Feng Yu said."Lin Haoming, this name is very familiar!" After Gong Xinlan heard this, she was surprised.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuzhi immediately explained: "cousin, when you came to see me in Xilin County, you attended an official''s wedding banquet on a whim..."


    Gong Xinlan immediately thought of it, and without waiting for Feng Yuzhi to finish, she immediately said, "he is the friar who takes concubines."


    "Exactly Feng Yuzhi nodded.


    "Did he do it to the heart?" Gong Xinlan doubts way.


    "According to my understanding of him, this man should not do such a thing, and he has only been promoted for more than 200 years. The person who attacked Miss Xinzhu obviously came from a big force. He was with me most of the time before, and I didn''t find that he was secretly connected with any force. What''s more, this man is a smart man and will never attack Miss Xinzhu, But I do think that Miss Xinzhu''s disappearance has something to do with him! " Feng Yuzhi said what he had in mind.


    "Why?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "Cousin, do you remember when I saw the portrait of Miss Xinzhu? I said that she looks like a person I know. Lin Haoming has seen that person. Although the man has been dead for more than 200 years, I believe Lin Haoming must have a deep memory of him. Maybe he met Miss Xinzhu, so he was involved in this matter! " Feng Yuzhi said with his own understanding.


    Gong Xinlan didn''t know much about Lin Haoming. At that time, she also felt that he was a talent, so she left a word for him. However, she believed Feng Yuzhi, so she immediately ordered: "no matter what, this person is very important. I will go to Chigang city immediately. Nie County magistrate, you can check this Lin Haoming immediately, and if you find anything, send it to me immediately!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    "Brother Lin! Are you all right? "


    Gong Xinzhu looks at Lin Haoming who has been soaked in blood at this time. She worries and asks, although she also knows that Lin Haoming''s blood is not all his.


    After walking through the forest for a few days, he just got out of the forest and was intercepted again. Lin Haoming knew that it was not his carelessness. He must have left some traces on himself and gongxinzhu. After careful consideration, the only one left behind was probably the time to rob the bird. It should be that he and gongxinzhu were stained with the smell of birds, so he walked out of the forest They were targeted.


    Lin Haoming''s judgment was correct. At this time, there was a long cry in the sky, and the big bird that had been forcibly controlled by himself appeared again. But now the person standing on the back of the bird has changed, but it seems that he is a more powerful animal controller.


    I was really caught up by this beast!


    Lin Haoming was a little annoyed, but there was no way. The two refining corpses released at the beginning were not very good. Although he also ordered that once found, he would explode and poison the big bird. Now it seems that the big bird has been saved.


    "Go back to the woods!" Lin Haoming called to pull gongxinzhu away and go back.


    Lin Haoming knew that this time the big bird could not be easily captured by himself. As long as it was exposed outside, it was equivalent to being monitored all the time. Only when he entered the forest, could he escape temporarily.


    The man on the bird''s back clearly saw Lin Haoming''s intention, but he did not fly down, just hovered in mid air and sent out some signals at the same time.


    After entering the forest, Lin Haoming thought he could get rid of the big bird, but soon he found that the bird was still hovering overhead. Even if there was a forest shelter, it was not so easy to get rid of.


    Lin Haoming, with gongxinzhu, deliberately walks toward the place where the trees are very lush. But the big bird that follows always follows, and once it stops, the big bird will circle overhead.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was a little anxious. If he was staring at him all the time, he might eventually lead to the mysterious realm. At that time, it was really his doomsday.


    "Brother Lin, it seems that we can''t get rid of it!" Gong Xinzhu looks at the top of her head, and is also worried. These days, Lin Haoming has been protecting her. Gong Xinzhu has completely regarded Lin Haoming as his own dependence.


    When he is hungry, Lin Haoming will take out things. When he is tired, he will have broad shoulders. When he is afraid, he will have a warm embrace. Although it is less than two months since he realized it, Gong Xinzhu has already regarded Lin Haoming as the most important person in his life.


    "Heart bamboo, must lead away the guy above the head!" Lin Haoming also knew this, so he said without any concealment.


    The name "Xinzhu" is what Gong Xinzhu asked him to call on the first night after they entered the forest. That night was very dark. Gong Xinzhu never felt so afraid. Only by nestling in Lin Haoming''s arms can he feel safe.


    Lin Haoming told a lot of stories to comfort her, but Gong Xinzhu wanted to know about Lin Haoming''s affairs. Especially when she knew that Lin Haoming had not married a real wife, she was suddenly moved, and then forced Lin Haoming to call himself "Xinzhu!"


    Lin Haoming also knows that at that time, the poor girl may have given her heart completely, but Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether this is right or wrong.


    "Brother Lin, can I help you?" Gong Xinzhu thought that he couldn''t help anything along the way. Now that he has recovered a lot, he also wants to help Lin Haoming do something, even some trivial things.


    "Xinzhu, do you remember the cave you hid in last night? I''ll distract my attention from that thing on top of my head. When I''m sure to leave, you''ll go that way and hide there forever Lin Haoming explained.


    "Brother Lin, I don''t want to be separated from you!" Originally, he was helping Lin Haoming, but he didn''t expect that he was still a burden, which made Gong Xinzhu feel uncomfortable.


    "Xinzhu, be obedient. Only in this way can we have a chance of life. Otherwise, none of us can survive. Moreover, without you around, I have a better chance to escape!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Lin, I''m..."


    "Hsinchu, don''t say it. Time is running out!" Lin Haoming covers Gong Xinzhu''s small mouth and uses the command''s mouth.


    Gong Xinzhu didn''t know why. He suddenly felt his eyes were wet. He grabbed Lin Haoming''s arm and said, "brother Lin, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t drag you!"


    "Silly girl, cry what, this time to calm down, only calm down, we have a way to live!" Lin Haoming touched her head and comforted her in a soft voice, but Gao Fangfang appeared in her mind. If it was that woman, even if she had only Dao fetus, I''m afraid the situation is completely different now. However, compared with that woman, she is obviously more comfortable with Gong Xinzhu and has protected her for so long. This girl can only sleep in her arms every day. Lin Haoming can''t help it She looked at it as if she had nothing to do with it.


    As expected, he is still soft hearted! Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Gong Xinzhu also knows that Lin Haoming''s determination will never change, and she knows that Lin Haoming is right. Although she does not want to be separated from him, she also knows that there is no way."Brother Lin, you must live. If you die, I will die with you too!" Gong Xinzhu did not know where the courage came from, said this, and then completely disregarding the last bit of reserve, hugged the man in front of him and kissed her.


    Before, although Lin Haoming and his lips and teeth intersect, but that is Lin Haoming in order to cross gas to himself, now it is a real kiss.


    Lin Haoming is also a little surprised that the little girl has been so affectionate to herself for only a few days, and even said the words of "live and die together".


    Originally, Lin Haoming was just a little fond of this girl, but now he felt the sweet lips of the little girl, and he was also a little flustered.


    This panic is not fear, but worry, he is afraid that he is really emotional to this girl.


    "Brother Lin, if I can survive this disaster, I will marry you!" Gong Xinzhu also knew that this was not a time for intimacy. He looked at Lin Haoming and said the last word full of firmness.


    The words of living and dying together before may be the words of a moment of excitement, but at this moment, Lin Haoming can feel her oath, I''m afraid it''s not casual.


    "Good! If we get through this disaster, I will marry you, no matter how big the barrier between us is Lin Haoming suddenly agreed.


    Gong Xinzhu has always been afraid that Lin Haoming would refuse because of his own identity, because he has always been a very calm person. But now hearing Lin Haoming''s strong response, Gong Xinzhu''s heart is full of joy, and his eyes have become more firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Lin Haoming shuttles through the woods. Sure enough, the only target that the big bird can really focus on is himself. Gong Xinzhu is safe for the time being because of his departure.


    Before, he agreed with Gong Xinzhu for many reasons, but the most important reason was not that Gong Xinzhu was more motivated to get through the crisis, nor was he really in love with the girl. At that moment, he suddenly realized Gao Fangfang''s real intention.


    For this, Lin Haoming needs to prove that he is not a person who likes to be led by the nose, but hopes to control his fate in his own hands. In this seemingly crisis, he has found a shortcut that may allow him to pass.


    As time went on, the singing of birds on top of his head suddenly changed from one to many. Although Lin Haoming was still in the dense forest, he had already seen some other big birds flying in through the cracks in the leaves.


    The big birds didn''t carry one person on their backs, some even carried three or four people, and when they arrived, they immediately jumped off the back of the birds.


    Lin Haoming looked at those who jumped down, and a trace of irony rose from the corners of his mouth.


    A flip, a fetal pill appeared in the hand, directly into the mouth.


    It''s true that foetus yuan pill is a good elixir for taijijing cultivation, but it can also provide a lot of yuan power in addition to cultivation. These pills are not put in the storage bag, but thrown into the Pearl of space. Even if an Xingwu can''t find it at all.


    None of the people who jumped off the back of the bird were Shenxuan. Lin Haoming knew that he was going to start a big gamble. If he won, he would be able to take the shortcut. If he lost, he would be doomed.


    With the powerful yuan power provided by the foetus pill, Lin Haoming suddenly jumped to the top of the tree, looked at the two people who had just jumped off the back of the bird, and flashed to them.


    These people all came to hunt down Gong Xinzhu, but they didn''t expect that the target would dare to take the initiative to attack at this time.


    Not aware of this, people in the air, with the sound of two thunder, two people also like rootless duckweed, sink into the woods.


    Lin Haoming follows them down. Before the bodies of the two fall, he ransacks them and throws them into the Pearl of space. Then he looks for the next target.


    This is a pursuit, but soon, the hunter found that the prey is very cunning, and even very fierce, if not careful, the hunter will die.


    In the middle of the air, he had been watching the people below. When he saw that one of them had been killed, he could not help crying: "he has killed five of us. All of us should be in groups of at least three. Don''t separate and surround him!"


    Although the master of animal control is not the leader of the people, the people who surround Lin Haoming can only listen to him, because he is so powerful that he can only die.


    The master stood on the bird''s back and looked at the bottom of the woods which was hard to see clearly. With the help of the figures that could be seen, four more people were killed in the process. One of them was not in a hurry to form a team, and the other three were killed quickly because of the sneak attack and the tacit cooperation.


    Although the loss was heavy, with the cooperation of several groups of people becoming more and more tacit, an encirclement gradually formed. I believe that as long as some time goes by, we can completely encircle the man. What makes the animal trainer angry is that only the man is here, and the most important target is missing. It seems that only by seizing him and torturing him can we know that this is also a group of people who are afraid and afraid of the end The reason for its hands.


    In the gap between the leaves, he saw the figure of the man again and said, "he moved to the southwest. The two groups of people over there immediately closed up, and the other groups quickly gathered around!"


    "We''ve got him. Close up and surround him!" With the sound of a man drinking, soon the people around the rapid contraction surrounded.


    Soon, eighteen people surrounded Lin Haoming under a big tree. Although none of them was Shenxuan, they did not believe that they could not deal with one of them. Moreover, the eighteen daotaijing, at least the friars who practiced it.


    Lin Haoming looked at these people with silver face masks. Judging from their body shapes, they were men and women, old and young. After the masks were removed, some of them were very strange faces. Obviously, these people had no contact with themselves. They were not the people who damaged the city at all. They just gathered because they wanted to catch gongxinzhu.


    "You can''t run!" One of the men with a mask said coldly, and they narrowed the circle even smaller.


    Lin Haoming jumped directly onto the branch and looked at the people who had surrounded the tree. However, he sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you think I''m the one you can easily surround?"


    "It''s not so easy for you to escape!" A masked woman sneered.


    "I think you''ve got me wrong. I don''t mean to escape. I said I''m not the one you want to surround and surround." Lin Haoming repeated.


    This time, Lin Haoming''s voice dropped. The woman with the mask immediately understood something and yelled, "no good..."


    The woman''s voice has not fallen, suddenly that originally surrounded the tree suddenly exploded, countless lightning mixed with flame, all of a sudden toward them swept over.At this time, they realized that this guy had deliberately led them here, because he had set up a Dharma array on the big tree in the early morning, so that they could be completely captured.


    Although I know, it''s too late at the moment. The thunder and fire power of the array is very powerful, but it devours the 18 lives in an instant.


    When the thunder and fire dissipated, looking at the dead branches around him, Lin Haoming quickly collected the 18 personal storage bags and disappeared again.


    The master looked at the amazing scene below, and the whole person was shocked. Originally, more than 20 people had rounded up two of them, but he was the only one left.


    Now he couldn''t bear it any longer. He took out a jade talisman and crushed it directly.


    After the jade Fu was crushed, a light ball appeared in front of him, followed by a face with a golden mask.


    "Lord Jinwei, in this operation, except for me, the transferred yinwei has been killed. Please hurry to help The master said anxiously.


    The man over there, who was called Jinwei, was also shocked when he heard that. He asked in a male and female voice, "all of them are dead. How can this be possible?"


    "Really, the man around the target is really terrible. It is clear that there is only a Taoist conception, but it seems that he is invincible at the same level." The master recalled what had happened before, and would not believe it if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    "I have something to do. I''ll send another 30 silver guards there! Don''t contact me again! " The male and female voice finished, and then the light ball collapsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Lin Haoming didn''t know that when the big bird happened in the air, when the animal master did these things, Lin Haoming was still harvesting the booty.


    After he got the booty, he immediately fled again.


    At the moment, he has to use the flying bird master to kill the bird, but he didn''t know what to do.


    After Lin Haoming killed many people, Lin Haoming was scared to see him.


    Time soon came. At night, Lin Haoming noticed that even in the dark, the big bird could keep staring at himself. Moreover, the bird didn''t know how to mark the papers. He didn''t settle down for a rest all day. On the contrary, he was tired after killing so many people.


    Of course, this fatigue has not yet affected Lin Haoming, and he also knows that the guy hanging in the air dare not fly low, so he simply swagger and eat and drink.


    The half sky master was furious when he saw that the people below him ignored him so much, but he didn''t dare to treat the people below. He only hoped to send 30 silver guards to arrive faster, and these 30 people must be more powerful than the previous ones.


    Lin Haoming''s rest didn''t last too long. He continued to move quickly. The master could only lead the big bird to follow. After flying for a day, the big bird under his body was almost to the limit. However, in order to keep a close eye on Lin Haoming, he could only use some drugs to stimulate the big bird temporarily to stimulate its potential. Although the big bird was almost abandoned, but Better than losing it.


    The reinforcements finally arrived in the middle of the night. It was just under the dark. They had solved so many of them before knowing the people below. Therefore, they did not dare to go down at this time.


    The master also knew that they were right, so a large group of people had been following the shadow below in the middle of the night. When the sky turned white, they had already consumed a lot of energy.


    Last night, there is no place for them to hide from the enemies.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has been more sure of his own judgment, and then only the final verification is left. Since these people on the top of the head are not in a hurry, Lin Haoming does not intend to urge them. He just takes them to play slowly in the forest.


    With the dawn of the day, the people who pursued Lin Haoming began to discuss the specific steps. The first one was a tall woman, a strong man, and a woman who looked quite enchanting. Of course, because they all wore masks, no one knew what the identity of each other was.


    At this time, the three men were flying with the master. The master had already explained what he knew yesterday in detail for the second time. This is what the three men asked for.


    After hearing this, the three men were silent for a while, and the enchanting woman said, "this man is extremely difficult to deal with. If we go down and hunt him down like those before, I''m afraid that even if we can finally catch him, the damage will not be small."


    "What should we do? Watch him escape, how long can we keep up with him? It''s estimated that in half a day, these birds will not be able to hold on!" Although the strong men have no way, they don''t want to appear powerless. The three of them have similar status. They want to take the initiative in this pursuit.


    "Don''t make any noise. If you can lead him to a relatively open place, I have a piece of four grade Xuanbao made of spider silk. Once you cover him, even if he has great ability, it will be difficult to escape." The tall woman finally came up with a solution.


    "Oh, if so, you need to choose a good place, but there is an open space in this dense forest!" The strong man shook his head.


    "It seems that you can only move your fist. What happened to the dense forest? It burned for a long time, and it was empty!" The woman thought of the confrontation just now, but she didn''t give him face.


    "It works, but we''d better set fire separately and let the fire surround him. Don''t let him run away!" Said the tall woman.


    "Good!" This time, the strong man was the first to agree.


    The woman didn''t deny it when she thought about it. After a little agreement, the 30 people were scattered in the air. On the contrary, there was nothing wrong with the master.


    Lin Haoming walked in the woods at will, and also paid attention to the sky. He saw that all the people above were scattered except the master of animal control. He estimated that they had thought of a way to attack themselves.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this, and he also has to wait for the final verification. At this time, he put a viviparous pill into his mouth, ready to meet those guys.


    "Boom..."


    Soon, a series of explosions began to ring around. Even under the explosion, Lin Haoming felt that the ground was shaking slightly.


    He Lin Haoming ran to the top of a big tree, and soon found that those people had set fire to a few miles around.


    "Do they want to burn themselves? It''s impossible. It seems that they are forcing themselves to show up!" Lin Haoming looked at the flames that had already shot up and thought about it in his heart.


    Because the fire was controlled by human beings, it was soon put into practice again. A strong wind hung up, and a circle of fire quickly gathered towards the center, forming a huge fire pile several miles in size.Lin Haoming was also very quick to feel the heat of the flame, but this very ordinary flame, in the presence of magic, could not do any harm to himself. However, the surrounding area has indeed turned into a piece of coke, and it is impossible to hide.


    Of course, Lin Haoming needs to continue to hide his intention.


    Soon Lin Haoming was surrounded by the fire. He didn''t intend to waste his magic power in the fire, so he rushed out of the fire.


    When Lin Haoming fell on a burnt stump, seven or eight people jumped around him and surrounded him in the middle.


    Lin Haoming took a look at this early prepared to surround their own people, a glimmer of disdain flashed across the corners of his mouth.


    "You can''t run!" With a strong man also followed the fall, more people surrounded themselves.


    Lin Haoming flipped his hand, and the golden thunder hammer appeared in his hand, and then he smashed directly at the man who seemed to be the leader.


    The strong man just gave out a burst of laughter, followed the whole person to dodge away, at the same time, suddenly a woman on top of his head dropped a crystal clear silk screen.


    After Lin Haoming saw the silk screen, he immediately felt something was wrong. Subconsciously, he was close to the strong man again.


    The strong man didn''t expect that his opponent''s body method was so strong that he did not retreat, but welcomed Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw this, a more bad feeling appeared in his mind. Subconsciously, he wanted to get away from it. At this moment, the silk net itself suddenly shot out dozens of silk threads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the silk screen was so powerful that after the silk thread shot down, it would turn into a smaller silk screen again. He didn''t give himself the space to dodge, so he stuck himself at once.


    Indeed, it is stuck rather than caught in the net. When Lin Haoming touched the silk screen, he found that the silk screen had a strong stickiness. All of a sudden, he bound his hands and feet. When he broke away from one hand, the whole person was already stuck by the silk screen.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that he was like a bug stuck in the spider web, and the spider silk tied himself up one by one.


    "Ha ha At last, I caught him. Those people before me were a real loser At this time, the strong man came to Lin Haoming, looked at the bound him and laughed.


    "This man''s strength is absolutely extraordinary. If I didn''t happen to have this treasure, I couldn''t catch him at all!" The tall woman jumped off the back of the bird.


    "We should not be too early to be happy. The Lord is not here. This man is determined and resolute. It is not so easy to know what we want from his mouth." When the women came, they were not so optimistic.


    "I''m good at this kind of thing!" The strong man listened and said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at the three men, and he was basically sure that these three guys should be the leaders of the people who were hunting for them. At this time, the master of animal control had already fallen down. After chasing himself for so long, he was really tired.


    "Say, where are the men?" Asked the woman first.


    Lin Haoming flashed a smile around his mouth and said, "if you show me what you look like, I can think about it. Of course, if you are too ugly, don''t take the mask off. I''m afraid I''ll forget everything if I''m scared."


    "Cluck! You''re a real hard mouth When the woman heard this, she couldn''t help laughing, but there was a trace of anger in her low voice.


    As expected, the laughter fell, and a black needle appeared in the woman''s hand, and then directly penetrated into Lin Haoming''s body.


    "This is a bone rotting needle. If you don''t say it, it will melt your bones one by one. You should know the process!" The woman said coldly.


    "Sure enough, the most vicious woman''s heart!" Lin Haoming just sneered and did not answer.


    "Looking for death!" After hearing this, the woman''s eyes flashed with fierce meaning. She pointed to Lin Haoming, who had just gone through the rotten bone needle. Suddenly, Lin Haoming felt a sharp pain in his ribs.


    As the woman said, the rotten bone needle was very domineering. Lin Haoming was also in pain at the moment. Fortunately, he had tortured himself in the lower bound for the purpose of physical training. He even tried several times more severe than the sharp pain. Therefore, although the pain was abnormal and the sweat was constantly coming out, he still kept gripping his teeth.


    Of course, in order to make these people more proud, a moment later, Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be unable to help himself and yelled.


    "Ha ha I said, boy, now that you know the harm of hard bones, I can stop, as long as you want to tell her whereabouts! " Madame sneered coldly.


    "It''s almost the same to tell your mother. I don''t know how your mother gave birth to such a lump of things as you. It''s disgusting everywhere!" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "You''re looking for death!" When the woman heard this, she was very angry. After turning her hand, two rotten bone needles appeared, which directly shot into Lin Haoming''s shoulder and thigh.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt a sharp pain in his shoulder and thigh. The triple pain really made him feel unbearable. Subconsciously, he kept humming because of the pain.


    After a while, Lin Haoming just hummed and didn''t want to speak. The woman sighed helplessly: "this man is really tough."


    "Let me do it, as I said just now. There is a way to make him speak!" The strong man laughs and goes to Lin Haoming. He turns his hand and adds a box.


    After the box was opened, there was a long white insect like cotton thread.


    "Pulp eaters!" When the woman saw it, she recognized it immediately.


    Lin Haoming also took a look at the contents of the box. When he was hunting for the Department of arrest, he had seen this thing before. He didn''t expect that it would be used on himself today.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel a little funny, but I don''t know whether the final verification should have a result after trying the power of this pith eater.


    Just when Lin Haoming''s brain became a little messy, the strong man had already sent the box to Lin Haoming''s arm, and the pith eating insect suddenly got into Lin Haoming''s arm.


    Yes, it''s rotten Tall woman sneers.


    Hearing this, the strong man seemed to have a simple and honest smile, but at the same time, Lin Haoming also made a scream.


    Although he knew the pith eater was terrible, he didn''t expect that it was really tormenting. The bone rotting needle had already made him unable to carry it. The pith eating insect was even more fatal. Now Lin Haoming had the idea of removing his arm. If he had not experienced such pain during the lower bound exercise, he would not have insisted on it. After all, when the lower bound was forging, he would still have failed It''s protected, and at the moment it''s just devastation.Lin Haoming ponders whether to give up the verification, but think that he has suffered so much, it is not worth giving up at this time.


    In such thoughts, Lin Haoming gritted his teeth and continued to endure.


    "I say that''s not the case with your Medusa!" The woman saw Lin Haoming still did not let go, could not help sneering.


    Hearing this, the strong man disdained to say: "this is his bone hard, but even if the hard bone, and so on myelovora finished eating bone marrow is also soft!"


    "When will that wait?" The woman was dissatisfied with his hardness of speech.


    "Let me do it!" Tall woman this time also prepares to participate in torture Lin Haoming finally.


    "What can you do?" The strong man asked.


    The tall woman didn''t answer. She just walked up to Lin Haoming, and then pointed to the spider silk. The silk that wrapped Lin Haoming only showed one head and immediately separated some of them.


    the tall woman walked over and tore up the clothes where Lin Haoming was exposed. Lin Haoming felt that his crotch was chilly.


    "Hey, hey, I said you don''t want to do that with him!" The strong man looked at Lin Haoming and couldn''t help laughing.


    Tall woman but did not pay attention to him, also did not see at this moment Lin Haoming, a handshake, a hairy spider appeared in her hand.


    Although Lin Haoming endured the sharp pain of bone rotting needles and pith eating insects, he was still clear headed. Seeing the spider in the hands of a tall woman and the chilly air beneath him, he naturally understood what this woman was going to do, and he immediately scolded the woman for being really vicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Lin Haoming was arrested this time, can be said to be his final verification, but even if the verification did not expect to experience this kind of thing.


    Now looking at that woman slowly sent the spider hand, really consider whether to resist.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to say it. I can keep you, or it won''t grow so easily if it is eaten by my baby." When the tall woman was about to put the spider on, she finally asked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looks at the eyes behind her mask and guesses in his heart. Is this the final verification? It''s just that the verification is too much


    Lin Haoming did not think about it clearly, but the tall woman had already snorted coldly and said, "since you don''t open your mouth, just wait for you to taste the pain before you open your mouth. I hope you can be faster, or you will be eaten, and you will have no way to regret it!"


    With that, the tall woman''s wrist shook, and Lin Haoming immediately felt that something had fallen on his crotch, and then came the sharp pain.


    "Damn it, this woman is real!" After feeling the pain, Lin Haoming can''t help but communicate with gongdezhu in an instant. At this time, he has decided to give up the verification.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that there was a little light in the sky.


    "Escape the light!" Lin Haoming stares at the light in surprise and immediately judges out.


    With the rapid approaching of the light, Lin Haoming is even more shocked. "It''s so fast. It''s definitely not the Shenxuan monk!" This idea flashed through Lin Haoming''s mind.


    When Lin Haoming thinks so in his heart, the person who interrogates Lin Haoming immediately finds out that he is shocked when he looks at the quick escape light.


    "Monk Taixu!" The master of animal control cried out in horror.


    When his voice fell, the light was in the air, and a slender woman appeared.


    Although the woman''s appearance can be regarded as very beautiful, it can''t be said to be extremely beautiful, but it is rather ugly, and the heroic spirit between the eyebrows adds three different temperament to this woman.


    "General judge!" Lin Haoming looked at the woman in the air and immediately called out. It was gong Xinzhu''s sister, Gong Xinlan.


    Lin Haoming''s voice also made Gong Xinlan stare at him, but she was attracted by the thing standing high under him. After all, there was a spider hanging on it. It was a wonderful thing, and no one could ignore it.


    Although Gong Xinlan immediately understood how this was going on, she also scolded in her heart. Originally, her serious face had an invisible blush. In her heart, she scolded the person who put the spider on Lin Haoming.


    Of course, she didn''t stop. She just closed her eyes and pointed down.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt that his baby''s sharp pain was relieved. Only before, there was still some pain coming from the wound, and because Gong Xinlan came in time, it seemed that there was no big problem.


    Lin Haoming is also relieved at this time. Although he still has bone rotting needles and pulp eating insects on his body, he is not so nervous psychologically at least.


    When he was in a good mood, Lin Haoming immediately made a voice to remind him: "these three are leaders, and the animal master should also have some status!"


    In fact, Gong Xinlan had already made a move when Lin Haoming opened his mouth. She could see at a glance that the strength of the three people surrounding Lin Haoming was the strongest, so she did not intend to kill them. However, since Lin Haoming mentioned the master of animal control, she let the man go when she took the move.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of explosions came, and soon all the people except Lin Haoming said that their bodies all burst and died. Under the absolute strength, there was no chance of resistance at all.


    Some of the remaining four people had already chosen to commit suicide when Gong Xinlan made a move. However, it was obvious that they could not even commit suicide under their absolute strength. The four people were immediately oppressed by a huge force of gravity and had no chance to resist.


    This time palace heart orchid just fell to the ground, and then toward Lin Haoming a grasp, a crystal screen suddenly appeared in her hand, and Lin Haoming''s bondage also did not have.


    Although there is no restraint, but the rotten bone needle and the pith beetle are still there. Lin Haoming holds the tunnel with his hands in pain: "I still have three rotten bone needles and a pith eater on my body!"


    In fact, Gong Xinlan has also seen the situation of Lin Haoming, just because Lin Haoming is still exposed below, so he did not start.


    "Put away your ugly thing!" Gong Xinlan ordered with an unquestionable tone.


    Lin Haoming heard this, Lin Haoming heart a burst of abuse, he was tortured like this, this woman actually still dislike himself, but is a better family background, otherwise, where it is your turn to shine in front of yourself, if you were born in the lower bound, it is estimated that there will be no chance to soar.


    Of course, although he is dissatisfied, Lin Haoming can only take out a garment to cover the bottom. After all, he is not an exhibitionist.


    After Gong Xinlan saw it, she came to Lin Haoming, pressed her palm on her chest, thigh and shoulder, and pulled out three bone rot needles.


    Then, she grabbed Lin Haoming''s arm again, a heat was thrown into the arm, and then a thin line was squeezed out of the arm.After she finished all this, Lin Haoming was lying on the ground. The pain caused by bone rot needle and pulp eating insects did not disappear completely because of leaving the body, but the pain was reduced a lot. At least with Lin Haoming''s perseverance, it can be ignored temporarily.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming did not like this, instead, he kept gasping, as if a man had just drowned and drunk.


    Gong Xinlan looked at Lin Haoming and thought about it. She turned her hand and gave it to Lin Haoming. She said, "take one pill every ten days. After a month, you will not only recover, but also be better than before."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Haoming catches the vial, which pretends to be extremely weak and gets up from the ground.


    "Thanks to you this time!" Gong Xinlan saw that Lin Haoming was really tortured, and finally said a word of praise.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming naturally knew that Gong Xinzhu must have been saved, so he asked, "Xinzhu, should she be ok?"


    "Xinzhu is also called by you!" When Gong Xinlan heard Lin Haoming call her sister so intimately, she immediately began to drink.


    Lin Haoming only felt a sudden explosion in his ear. With this drink, the whole person felt a little dizzy. He had some weak body. He sat down on the ground, and this time he didn''t mean to disguise together.


    Looking at Gong Xinlan''s attitude, Lin Haoming has already understood that although Gong Xinzhu was saved, and she also came to save herself, it is obvious that there is no possibility of identification between herself and her sister. If so, Gao Fangfang''s goal does not seem to have been achieved, and the woman will never ignore Gong Xinlan''s attitude. Now this situation should be something she can predict What I think of is that it conflicts with my own ideas. Is it true that my previous verification and conjecture are all wrong? Or is the road more difficult than you think?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Lin Haoming believes that his guess will not be wrong, even if it is wrong, then the road he has chosen should also exist. As long as the road exists, even if it is difficult and dangerous, Lin Haoming is not afraid.


    Flying to heaven, I had nothing to sleep out of.


    Staggering up from the ground, Lin Haoming looked at the palace heart orchid in front of him, and said, "I want to know how the heart bamboo is?"


    "Pa!"


    Lin Haoming just asked. He suddenly felt his face burning. He was slapped in the face by this woman. Then he heard the woman threatening to say, "when I hear you call Xinzhu, I will send the rotten bone needle back again!"


    Lin Haoming can feel out, Gong Xinlan said is not a lie, but still asked: "I just want to know if she is safe!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming still reluctant, Gong Xinlan frowned slightly, but seeing that he did not call Xinzhu again, she also replied: "she was found half a day ago, and now she is very safe!"


    "That''s good!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming seemed to be in a state of emptiness and sat on the ground again.


    Lin Haoming''s performance made Gong Xinlan feel more uncomfortable. Half a day ago, when she found her sister, she didn''t even care about her own safety. She insisted on finding the man in front of her, even threatening to die.


    Xinzhu''s attitude has been very clear to tell herself that she must like the person in front of her. Although Xinzhu is her sister, she has grown up watching her grow up. Now she is in love with a little friar, which makes Gong Xinlan uncomfortable. This is why she does not like Lin Haoming in the slightest after seeing him. If not, Xinzhu has a firm attitude Jue, if he had not saved him by himself, it was obvious that he had been tortured by those who wanted to arrest his sister, and he did not want to let go of his mouth. He even thought about secretly dealing with the home that worried his sister. Gong Xinlan felt that Lin Haoming was not worthy of his sister.


    She didn''t know that her attitude towards Lin Haoming, on the contrary, aroused a ferocious force in Lin Haoming''s bones. Since you want to oppose, I want to make you look good. I have already decided to take that shortcut, and now I have no hesitation.


    Lin Haoming experienced the three realms, and his mood was much stronger than those in the heaven. However, this does not mean that he is in a stable state of mind and looks at everything like a pool of stagnant water.


    Lin Haoming knows that Gong Xinlan doesn''t like herself, so she doesn''t care about her anymore. Instead, he concentrates on recovering from her injury. Of course, Lin Haoming, the pill Gong Xinlan gives, believes there is absolutely no problem, so he decides to take one first.


    Pills are fire red, poured in the palm of the hand, but some cold, smell also do not have a taste.


    "It''s refined from the blood of the fierce beast of Taixu!" Perhaps it is Lin Haoming''s attitude that makes her feel uncomfortable, Gong Xinlan subconsciously said a word.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that it was the blood of a fierce beast in the Taixu area. However, he understood that it must be a good thing and did not hesitate to swallow it.


    The pill quickly opened, originally several places of severe pain, soon emerged a warm feeling, although it can not completely eliminate the pain, but also has been much better.


    When Lin Haoming recovered from his injury, those who were arrested by Gong Xinlan would not have a good life. Gong Xinlan directly used his methods to torture the people behind the scenes. Unfortunately, neither the three little leaders nor the animal Master said that.


    Seeing this, Gong Xinlan was very angry. She pressed one hand on one of the people''s foreheads and performed soul searching.


    When Gong Xinlan practiced this secret art, Lin Haoming also opened his eyes. The law of heaven was different, so many things were different from the lower world. This soul searching secret was a very dangerous means for the friars of the heaven. If someone with the same level of cultivation put it into practice, it would probably cause confusion in his mind and hurt himself. Generally, there is only one big difference between them People who have a firm will will will use it. At present, Gong Xinlan and these people are two different in their accomplishments, which naturally makes them safer.


    Not long after, Gong Xinlan threw the first strong man to perform soul searching on the other side, and he was in a state of confusion. After landing, the whole man burst out and ended up with a dead body, just like others before him.


    Gong Xinlan didn''t care about her killing a man. Instead, she frowned slightly, because she found that when she was searching for her soul, she obviously met with resistance. Someone had done something in the sea of human beings and gods. She could only find some recent things.


    After killing the strong man, she did not give up, and then she pressed her hand on the tall woman.


    With the promotion of the secret arts, immediately for this tall woman, the picture with the deepest memory and the most important influence on her entered Gong Xinlan''s mind in a similar way. Gong Xinlan saw a hand tearing up the cover of someone''s crotch, and then the ugly thing.


    "Shameless!" Gong Xinlan was very angry in her heart. A flame burst out of her palm and swallowed up the tall woman.


    Lin Haoming some strange, Gong Xinlan in the end found what, let her so excited, subconsciously asked: "adults found something important?"Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Gong Xinlan immediately saw that thing on him in his mind. He glared at Lin Haoming and said angrily, "shut up!"


    Lin Haoming only felt the thunder burst out in his ear again, which made his brain faint. When his brain could work normally again, he didn''t know how many times he scolded this woman.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has no longer planned to pay attention to this woman, just keep quiet and keep good body.


    Gong Xinlan has killed all four of them. She has confirmed that all four are just small ones. After Shenhai was subjected to secret arts, she could not get anything useful at all.


    After killing all the people, Gong Xinlan has been unable to calm her mind. This is something that hasn''t happened for many years. If you think about it carefully, I''m afraid it''s also because her sister disappeared and found out that she was in love with a man. However, the man was not worthy of her sister. She saw his ugly thing, but the kidnapper couldn''t find out who it was A couple of things together, she couldn''t get over it.


    Gong Xinlan felt that her mood was not enough at the moment. She glanced at Lin Haoming, who was sitting in a sitting room, and found that he could calm down for a short time and heal his wounds wholeheartedly. He was worthy of being promoted to friar Fei.


    Looking back on the soul searching just now, in addition to some bad memories, Lin Haoming is also a talent to a certain extent. Just when she was going to take a close look at Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming suddenly opened her eyes, and two people looked at each other in an instant. Then she found out that Lin Haoming didn''t seem to avoid his own eyes, so he looked at himself Get up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    "What are you staring at me for?" Gong Xinlan wanted to force Lin Haoming to take back her eyes with her own eyes. However, she found that Lin Haoming was extremely determined and wanted to look at herself intentionally. This made Gong Xinlan feel as if she had been challenged. However, by looking at each other like this, she always felt that she had suffered a loss, and finally she asked.


    As soon as Gong Xinlan opened his mouth, Lin Haoming knew that this time, he had won, and a little smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "I just want to see what is the difference between you and Xinzhu."


    "I warned you not to call her Hsinchu!" Gong Xinlan listened and warned again.


    "Why? Because I''m low? So I don''t think I am worthy of her, or your palace family has already set a marriage partner for her. Anyway, what is it to sacrifice a woman for the sake of profit? " Lin Haoming asked in succession.


    "Lin Haoming, you saved Xinzhu this time, which is a benefactor of the palace family. But you''d better not think that you can get something that is not what you should get if you save her!" Gong Xinlan said coldly, although there is no threat in the words, the warning is already very heavy.


    Lin Haoming looked at Gong Xinlan, took a deep breath, and slowly said in an extraordinarily calm tone: "Xinzhu has been very afraid these days. She is a very simple woman. I have risen from the human world to the heaven world, and have experienced three realms. I have been the most humble person and the master of the first world. But she has never seen such a woman. I think you have seen many of them We are different from the friars of heaven. A few nights ago, she murmured in my arms, saying that she would rather die in my arms than like a mother. I don''t know what her mother has gone through, but I promise her that I will try my best to protect her in my life. To tell you the truth, I wanted to leave after I accidentally rescued her, but I didn''t expect to experience this later There are so many people who can fly to heaven. They are not soft hearted people, but I am a man who keeps his promise. Xinzhu has given me his heart and I will protect it well! "


    "Is that your reason?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "Yes! Just now, you should know what I have experienced for the sake of Xinzhu. I think you have never been tortured like that. To put it worse, if you were born in the lower world, you would not even see the chance to fly to heaven. " Lin Haoming is cold.


    "You want to die!" Hearing that a boy in daotaijijing dares to be so presumptuous to himself, Gong Xinlan grabs Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming instantly felt that his whole body could not move, as if his whole body had been fixed in general, and life and death were between each other''s thoughts.


    "How many years has it taken to achieve Shenxuan, my lord?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What''s your business?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "I want to ask for a chance. I know that you were born rich and rich, and there is a good fortune in heaven. So it doesn''t take long to cultivate Shenxuan. I want to prove that I am qualified for the heart bamboo. If I can advance to Shenxuan in a shorter time than you, I hope you don''t stop me and Xinzhu!" Lin Haoming said sincerely.


    "Friar feisheng is really smart and bold. I know that you have some chance. You even got the help of Jia Kai. In just over two hundred years, you will be promoted to train fetus. But Shenxuan really thinks it is so easy. If it is true, you won''t be able to take charge of Tianyin. Since you say this, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. I''m from birth to advanced God Xuan, it took a total of 1273 years, because I was born a Taoist fetus. " Gong Xinlan said.


    When Lin Haoming had just ascended, he heard Yu Zheng say that if both parents were in the Taixu state, the child might be born as a Taoist child. Unexpectedly, this is the one in front of him, and it seems that it is not short to listen. It only took him two hundred years to train himself into the realm of cultivating fetus. However, Lin Haoming knows that even if he has enough resources, he can go from cultivating fetus to God If there is no bottleneck in Tao, it will take twice as much time as before. But it is much more difficult to get from the realm of Shinto to to Shinto than from the cultivation of fetus to Shinto.


    "What? Do you think it''s too short, or do you think I''m cheating you? " Seeing Lin Haoming''s silence, Gong Xinlan didn''t know why. She felt a little cheerful.


    "Hee hee, it really surprised me. I thought it would take at least two thousand years for me to be born a Taoist fetus. It''s really extraordinary!" Lin Haoming deliberately showed a smiling face.


    "You don''t need to put on a smile. I can start from you. By the way, according to the secret report I got about you, it seems that you''ve been on the road for 200 years, and there are still more than 1000 years left. You have to work hard. Before that, I can guarantee that my Palace won''t do anything to sell women for honor." Gong Xinlan said, although she is also a little strange, why she would haggle with this guy.


    "I don''t have Tianyin fuze, I don''t have family background. I need to work hard to obtain cultivation resources. It seems that I can''t succeed in any way!" Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "Do you regret it?" Gong Xinlan asked with a smile.


    "Why should I regret it? I just feel that I have suffered a lot because Xinzhu and I are in love with each other!" Lin Haoming is still very calm.


    "Destiny is also a part of strength!" Gong Xinlan also calm way."Even so, it''s too cheap for you. If I win, you can''t stop it, but also try your best to promote our good deeds." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hey, you seem confident?" Gong Xinlan has some doubts.


    "You dare not bet?" Lin Haoming deliberately flashed a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "What dare you? If you lose, you should not only leave Xinzhu, but also can''t hurt her." Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "I don''t agree to this condition. If you are willing to provide me with training resources so that I can concentrate on training in the rest of my time, I can do it!" Lin Haoming refused.


    "Ha ha, you want to obtain training resources provided by me. Lin Haoming, you are a little clever. I can''t promise you this matter!" Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "If you don''t agree, it has been proved that even if I don''t have Tianyin fuze, as long as I have enough resources, I can still surpass you. Your so-called genius is only a corner of the heaven protected by the blessing." Lin Haoming still disdains the way.


    "You don''t have to challenge me. I won''t promise you. Rely on yourself to obtain resources. I see how you can achieve Shenxuan in a thousand years!" Gong Xinlan seems to see through Lin Haoming''s purpose. After saying these words, she is very happy.


    Lin Haoming looks at her pronunciation like this, but the corners of his mouth are covered with a casual smile. "It turns out that the female tiger is more simple than she imagined!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Green sky, suddenly appeared some black spots, a few clear birdsong, from that direction, let Lin Haoming in the breath recuperation wake up.


    Lin Haoming fixed his eyes, only to see dozens of huge pengniao, pulling a huge number of flying cars, from far to near, quickly approaching here.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at the flying car, he knew that he must have come to find Gong Xinlan, and the flying car pengniao had extraordinary momentum. As expected, this was in line with Gong Xinlan''s identity.


    Pengniao fell on the scorched ground very gently, and the flying car also fell down smoothly.


    Lin Haoming noticed that there was a man driving every flying car, but he didn''t know whether these people were masters of beasts.


    After the car stopped, a figure ran out of one of the most gorgeous cars. He looked straight at Lin Haoming, who was somewhat miserable, and called out, "brother Lin!"


    Familiar voice, pretty face, not who gongxinzhu is.


    Only when Gong Xinzhu ran toward Lin Haoming, he took a few steps. A man blocked her and caught her.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Gong Xinzhu looks to grasp his humanity.


    "Watch your identity!" Palace heart orchid light way.


    "Sister, why?" Gong Xinzhu heard this and questioned.


    "Xinzhu, don''t embarrass your sister!" But Lin Haoming opened his mouth before Gong Xinlan answered.


    "Brother Lin!" Gong Xinzhu looks at Lin Haoming with helpless eyes.


    "Listen to your sister, don''t worry!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "But..." Gong Xinzhu looked at her sister, and then looked at Lin Haoming. Obviously, she also understood why she was like this. However, she began to speak. Gong Xinlan ordered again, "get on the bus, I''ll talk to you later!"


    Although Gong Xinlan is her sister, she has a detached status at home, and she dare not disobey. Moreover, Lin Haoming still looks at himself with a smile over there, which seems to make her less miserable. Finally, she agrees.


    "You go to that car!" Gong Xinlan ordered Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and did according to Gong Xinlan''s words.


    When Lin Haoming stepped on the flying car, he found that there were two people inside. One was a beautiful woman who looked like twenty-eight years old, and the other was an Xingwu.


    At this time, the beautiful woman is sitting behind an Xingwu, her hands massage on an Xingwu, and from the look, she and an Xingwu are obviously related.


    "Master Ann!" Lin Haoming politely saluted.


    An Xingwu''s face is very pale, obviously the injury is very heavy, but after seeing Lin Haoming, he still showed a little smile and said: "thank you this time!"


    "I''m just lucky!" Lin Haoming relaxed.


    "Minyue, let me lie down!" An Xingwu did not answer Lin Haoming, but said to the beautiful woman behind her.


    The beautiful woman immediately carefully held an Xingwu half lying down, her head resting on her leg, and she continued to help him knead his shoulders.


    "This is my concubine Fang Minyue!" An Xingwu explained.


    "Madame Hearing this, Lin Haoming again saluted Fang Minyue.


    "No need to be polite. Thanks to you, if you didn''t run away with the young lady, I''m afraid he would not have a chance to escape!" Hearing this, the beautiful woman also thanks Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt the body shaking. He looked at the cloth curtain on one side and took a look at it. Sure enough, the flying car was already driven by the giant pengbird and flew into the sky.


    "Lin Haoming, miss is very fond of you!" When Lin Haoming looks at the ground, an Xingwu''s voice comes from his ear.


    Lin Haoming put down the curtain and said with a smile, "it''s inevitable to experience so many things."


    "These days, the confidential documents about you have been sent to miss Xinlan one by one. I have also read some things about you, which makes me a little surprised." An Xingwu said.


    "I''ve only been on the rise for more than 200 years. What can surprise my predecessors?" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "It''s just because it''s only been soaring for more than 200 years that you''ve achieved something now. Even if the master was not as good as you at that time." An Xingwu light road.


    Lin Haoming felt that when he mentioned the master, although he called it "master", he did not seem to have so much respect. Instead, he maintained Xinzhu more deeply.


    "Martial arts are seldom praised!" Fang Minyue also said.


    "That''s my pleasure!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What are your plans for the future?" An Xingwu asked.


    "I want to advance as fast as possible to the level of Shenxuan!" Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "Oh! Why? " An Xingwu asked.


    "If you don''t even have Shenxuan, there''s no chance between me and Xinzhu!" Lin Haoming said very honestly.


    "Sure enough, you have a mind for miss. You are very honest!" An Xingwu praised the way. Then he asked, "Miss likes you very much. She even said that she has given her heart to you. Do you also like Miss?""In fact, from my experience of ascending to friar, although I encountered some tribulations with Xinzhu, I didn''t reach the point of life and death. Of course, I don''t deny that I really like Xinzhu. It''s hard not to have feelings for her after so many experiences with her." Lin Haoming said honestly.


    "So you''re going to go after the lady?" An Xingwu continued to ask.


    "Yes! But there are some difficulties. At least her sister doesn''t agree. I think his father is even more reluctant to accept such things! " Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "The master may not stop it. In fact, the relationship between Miss Xinlan and miss Xinlan is not as sisterly as you imagine!" An Xingwu suddenly felt sad.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised, because Gong Xinlan had shown his attitude towards Gong Xinzhu before, and Lin Haoming thought that the relationship between them was very close.


    "It''s not convenient for me to talk about some things, but you really want to be with Miss Xinzhu. It''s true that Shenxuan is necessary, but I''m not afraid to say it directly. Although you''re not an ordinary person, you really don''t deserve Miss now." An Xingwu road.


    "If you give me enough time, I don''t think anything will be a problem!" Lin Haoming is quite confident.


    "Ha ha, maybe. Of course, you saved the young lady this time, so I''m going to give you a chance. I can provide you with a resource that will be enough for you to practice Shenxuan. Of course, it depends on yourself whether you can step into Shenxuan. In fact, although it is not easy for friars to ascend to the level of Shenxuan, there are not many who can really advance to Shenxuan!" An Xingwu said.


    "After all, friar feisheng has no help from his family background!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "If only you could understand it!" An Xingwu road.


    ¡±Can you tell me something about Shenxuan Having decided to advance to the level of Shenxuan as soon as possible, Lin Haoming naturally hopes to do everything possible.


    "The Shenxuan realm, like Daotai, is divided into three small realms: Mingxuan, tongxuan and Shenbian." An Xingwu began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    "Master, what is your state now?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I''m now in the late stage of Shenbian state, but because of this injury and the use of secret arts, even if the injury is good, I''m afraid the best situation will be back to the middle stage of Shenbian, more likely to return to the early stage, but the transformation state should be able to survive." An Xingwu is a bit bitter.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the injury would be so serious for an Xingwu. After all, Shenxuan is not a Taoist child, so many retreating accomplishments have become extremely serious.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to keep your life this time, and I think Miss will mature a lot after experiencing this event." An Xingwu said.


    "How can we get to the level of Shenxuan as quickly as possible?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "First of all, resources are necessary. You are the friar of feisheng. You have a great advantage over other friars in the sky. If you attack the Shinto, I can give you a Shinto fruit. If you get stuck in this level, I advise you to give up your mind to miss!" An Xingwu road.


    "Is that a help and a test?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You''re right. Of course, I can only help you so much. After all, I''m just a Shenxuan. As for the final step from Daotai to Shenxuan, you really need a chance. Shenxuan is not so easy to enter and need to realize. However, I believe that you should be able to step out of that step with your qualification. In the heaven, Shenxuan is the real difference between the gods and the universe, and there is only Shenxuan It''s possible to hold the seal of heaven An Xingwu road.


    "I heard that Miss Xinlan only took more than 1000 years to advance to Shenxuan. How did she get there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s because the master had prepared a magic fruit for her. This magic fruit can let people realize the next step and get a great understanding in advance. Otherwise, even if Miss Xinlan was gifted again, she would not have advanced to the level of Shenxuan for more than 1000 years." An Xingwu road.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was really upset. He could try to promote his cultivation as fast as he could with the beads of merit and virtue. After all, Lin Haoming had planned to practice hard in the future, regardless of the secular world. But if it was so difficult to advance to the level of Shenxuan, it was only a thousand years'' time, which was not enough for him.


    "This magic fruit should be extremely precious?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, except for Tianyuan island in the center of Tianchi Lake, it can only be obtained in the wonderland. The one in the master''s hand is the reward he got when he went to see the virgin of Tianchi An Xingwu road.


    "Where is the wonderland?" Lin Haoming listened, some surprised, this is the first time he heard this place.


    "Lin Haoming, you should have seen from some ancient books that Yuanjing and some treasures are only produced in Tianchi, right?" An Xingwu asked.


    "Yes, it is recorded in the ancient books. Although I think it is impractical, after all, the heaven is too big. Even if someone is constantly transporting these things, it seems to be too hard." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s true. In fact, I don''t know exactly where taimeijing is. Even the master is not very clear about it. The only thing that can be confirmed is that there are many Yuan Jing treasures in the wonderland, and of course, it is extremely dangerous. However, every time the channel is opened, in order to obtain a lot of resources, the major forces still send people in as far as possible." An Xingwu said.


    "Do I have a chance to go in?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I knew you would ask this. Although the magic fruit is something in it, it may not be found. Even if it can be found, it will not belong to you. As for the use in it, it is even more impossible. Every time the channel is opened, it can only last for one year, and the effect of the magic fruit will last for a year. It is impossible for you to find it once you go in and return it You can find an absolutely safe place to take it! " An Xingwu shakes his head.


    "Why didn''t I find it myself?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    An Xingwu also took the trouble to explain: "it''s too wonderful to pass through Shenxuan. Many Taoist friars will be sent into it every time. However, the storage bags distributed by everyone are specially refined, so the things brought out must also be handed in. At the same time, according to the items handed in, they can get certain rewards. Generally speaking, they can get thousands of turned in resources One in one. "


    "So little?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Quite a lot. There are too many treasures in the wonderland. Even if you just dig Yuanjing, it will take a year to bring out a lot of them. Normally speaking, as long as you can come out alive, you can get at least tens of thousands of hours of treasure if you have no guts An Xingwu said.


    "If so, don''t many Daotai states want to participate?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true, but the number of people who can enter is also regulated. So every time before the opening of the wonderland, there will be layers of selection, and the final winner can get this qualification. Of course, if you want to go, I think it''s better not to do it!" An Xingwu road.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because the average number of people who can come back alive is less than 30%." An Xingwu road.


    "Why am I encouraged to go there so much, senior?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked."Because if you can come out alive, your achievements will not be bad, so you will have a lot of opportunities to be with miss. If you die in it, you can''t blame others. Of course, miss will be sad, but you can also cut off the root of love in the shortest time!" Fang Minyue suddenly said for an Xing Wu.


    An Xingwu looked at her and didn''t say anything. It was obviously acquiescence.


    "Mr. an, it''s really hard to be a young lady!" Lin Haoming is particularly calm.


    "Because I want to guard him!" An Xingwu road.


    Lin Haoming can see that this guard is not a simple statement, or a command, but from his heart. Lin Haoming believes that an Xingwu must have some story, but he is not willing to say, and Lin Haoming does not intend to ask.


    "You are also tired. I have some spirit wine here. If you drink it, you will sleep for a while, which will help you recover from injury." An Xingwu suddenly changed the topic.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and finally nodded: "well, I really want to have a rest."


    Fang Minyue listened, immediately took out a wine pot from the storage bag, then took out a jade cup, poured a cup of blue wine, and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the green wine and smelled it first. He found that there was no wine flavor, but some fruit flavor. It was very fragrant. He did not hesitate to drink it directly.


    The drink went down his throat to his stomach. Lin Haoming felt warm and comfortable all over at once. He quickly came up with a long lost sleep and fell on the top of the flying car for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Looking at the sleepy Lin Haoming, Fang Minyue takes a pillow and carefully places an Xingwu''s head on his leg on the pillow, and then holds Lin Haoming well.


    "He is very obedient. If you let him drink, he will drink it!" Fang Minyue said.


    "It''s not that he''s obedient, but he''s smart. He knows that I hope he''ll sleep for a while. Since it''s irresistible, it''s better to follow suit. Besides, it''s true to raise spirit wine. It''s good for him to wake up after a sleep. It''s just that he''ll sleep for a few more days." An Xingwu road.


    "You and miss Xinlan have never been very harmonious. I didn''t expect you would listen to her this time!" Fang Minyue sighed.


    "I don''t listen to her, but for miss. I said to Lin Haoming just now. There is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that Miss Xinlan first mentioned it." An Xingwu road.


    After putting Lin Haoming in place, Fang Minyue took out a jade plate. The jade plate was similar to the official card, but it had some differences. However, it had the same effect as the official card. Within a certain range, it could communicate and talk. Fang Minyue said a few words to the jade card.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour, Gong Xinlan entered the flying car.


    Although the flying car is not small, there is an Xingwu lying on one side who is seriously injured. He takes a glance at Lin Haoming, who is already in a coma. Gong Xinlan sits next to him directly.


    "How is it going?" Gong Xinlan asked directly after sitting down.


    "According to your order, I have told him that he should be excited and ready to find a way to participate in the wonderful things." An Xingwu road.


    "I have read all the records about him from his ascent to the present. He killed the monk who was in the Taoist realm just after he entered the Taoist birth, and rescued Jia Kai''s younger sister under the Shenxuan monk''s hand. Before I searched for the souls of those who surrounded him, I found that before I killed those who pursued him, he had killed dozens of monks of the same rank. I think that if the mana consumption was not too high, he would not have been killed in the end The other party caught him, and he was really a hard bone. He was put into three bone rot needles and then put into the pith beetle. He could not let go of his mouth all the time! " Gong Xinlan said here, the mind of Lin Haoming that thing, subconsciously shut his mouth.


    "Oh! And this matter, it seems that he is really sincere to the young lady An Xingwu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t make much difference to me. What I need is that he can take part in the struggle for the wonderful land. Eight counties in Dongzhou have never been in the top three in kunjun. My father is not short in being the prefect, and it''s time for me to get angry." Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "If he can come back alive, I hope Miss Xinlan can help you more, miss!" An Xingwu pleaded.


    "Before you came here, he even bet me that he would spend less time than me to practice Shenxuan. If he could come back alive and make contributions, I would not care, but he is so arrogant. Since I have promised him, I can''t go back on my word!" Gong Xinlan looked at Lin Haoming behind him. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t like him.


    "How could he ask for it? He is a little too arrogant, too An Xingwu was also surprised.


    "I don''t think Lin Haoming can think of the speed at which you advance to Shenxuan, Miss Xinlan. He is to fight for the opportunity to be with miss. Who would think that he would be wise would be misled by cleverness!" Fang Minyue is very keen to guess Lin Haoming''s mind, at the moment some regret said.


    "I think so too. As a friar of feisheng, he will not be so arrogant. Maybe he also has the arrogance of those friars. I really think that the heaven and the lower world can easily become the overlord of this world again." Gong Xinlan disdains the way.


    "As far as I know him, I think he is a very rational person. He is not willing to speak even after suffering a lot. I''m afraid he also knows that once he opens his mouth, there may be only one way to die." An Xingwu said with his conscience.


    "You''re right. This person is not simple. He chose to pass the road by himself. He can''t blame others!" In Gong Xinlan''s tone, she is still dissatisfied with Lin Haoming.


    An Xingwu no longer said anything, but asked about gongxinzhu.


    He was relieved to know that she had settled down.


    Gong Xinlan soon left, leaving an Xingwu and Fang Minyue.


    Soon, an Xingwu, who was seriously injured, began to rest after taking some medicine.


    "Lin Haoming, it''s here!"


    Lin Haoming is pushed to wake up by Fang Minyue. When he wakes up, he finds that although he is still on the flying car, an Xingwu has disappeared, and the scene outside the car has arrived in Xilin County.


    "The spirit wine is really good!" Lin Haoming looked at Fang Minyue and sighed.


    "You''re in good spirits now, aren''t you?" Fang Minyue asked.


    "Indeed Lin Haoming got out of the car without saying anything.


    At this time, he noticed that he should be the last one, and Gong Xinlan sisters were no longer there.


    "What about master an and Xinzhu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "They live in the county government for the time being. You have a house here. Go back first. Miss Xinlan will leave in two days. I''ll see you again before you leave!" Fang Minyue explained."Good!" Lin Haoming did not refuse such an arrangement.


    Lin Haoming found a carriage and slowly walked to his residence in Xilin County. However, the dialogue between Gong Xinlan and an Xingwu appeared in his mind.


    Just after he took Yangshen wine, he immediately urged tonghuizhu to keep her awake and half asleep. He looked like he was dead, but actually he could hear their conversation.


    At this time, he could not help but smile bitterly. On the way to the shortcut, he was a bit smart, but he would not regret it. He had to bear the road and the things he had done.


    He had also calculated the speed of the car when he was sitting on it. If he had not guessed wrong and the car had not stopped all the way, it would have been two or three days.


    Now it''s afternoon. When the carriage stops at the gate of his residence, Lin Haoming finds that there are people guarding here, but the servant who guards the door doesn''t know him.


    "My Lord, who are you looking for?" The porter saw someone coming and looked at him carefully.


    "I''m Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    Hearing this, the servant was stunned at first, and then immediately called out, "you are the master!"


    "Is Lin really there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes! Yes The servant immediately nodded and agreed.


    Lin Haoming walked in and found that the old man had heard the news. After seeing himself, he came to greet him with a handful of snots and tears.


    Then Lin Zhen ran out and seemed quite excited, and Xiaomei, who had never liked to be seen in public, also came out.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that he still has a lot of people to worry about, perhaps he has been regarded as the real man of heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything to the crowd around, but told Lin Zhen that he wanted to rest.


    Lin Zhen was really worried for a while. Before, she always felt that Lin Haoming was unfair to herself. But when the news of the master''s disappearance came, she found that everything about herself was closely related to him.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming did not leave the mansion, but took a rest in his own room, and the time soon passed by for five or six days.


    Originally Lin Haoming thought that two or three days palace heart orchid will find themselves, but did not expect so long after, still no one came.


    On the morning of the seventh day, Lin Haoming heard Lin Zhen''s voice outside the house.


    Lin Haoming has said that no one should disturb him unless he is summoned by someone from the county government.


    Lin Haoming thought this was gong Xinlan and finally found himself, but after opening the door and letting Lin Zhen come in, he realized that the visitor was not Gong Xinlan''s, but Liu Yuqing, the Prime Minister of Zuo county.


    Liu Yuqing is at least a shenxuanjing, Xilin County under ten thousand people above the figure, no wonder Lin Zhen did not stop him from seeing himself.


    Lin Haoming immediately led him to the inner hall. Along the way, Lin Haoming also saw that Liu Yuqing was very worried. When he came to see himself, it was obviously related to him.


    After Lin Haoming asked Lin Zhen to make tea in person, he sent her out and asked her to keep watch and not to be disturbed by others.


    Liu Yuqing looked at everyone and finally sighed: "brother Lin! You really give me a big surprise


    Lin Haoming knows that his affairs can be hidden from ordinary people, but Liu Yuqing, as Zuo Xiancheng of Xilin County, naturally knows something. Since he already knows, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to cover it up, but at the moment, he still deliberately smiles and says: "Mr. Liu, I''m really innocent!"


    "I don''t know whether you are innocent or not, but you have really made a big mistake this time. I''m afraid even Lord Jia will be implicated by you." Liu Yuqing shook his head.


    "The judge has not left yet, has he?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, Xilin County has been overturned these days, and the daughter of the Sheriff has been tied up here. Although there is no big deal, the position of Lord Nie as the county magistrate has not been covered up, I''m afraid it will fly!" Liu Yuqing said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t deal with Nie Yu and didn''t say much about it. However, he knew that Liu Yuqing couldn''t look for himself in vain. After thinking about it, he wanted to directly ask, "do you have a chance, Mr. Liu?"


    "I haven''t reached the level of cultivation. It''s not that big. In fact, Nie county magistrate is also good. It''s a pity if I suffer because of this." Liu Yuqing sighed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Liu Yuqing came here today to speak for Nie Yu. It seems that he thought he could talk to Gong Xinlan, so he begged himself.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help crying and laughing in his heart. If Liu Yuqing knew that Gong Xinlan didn''t want to see him. He didn''t know what would happen. I''m afraid that if he did, Nie Yu''s position as county magistrate would be lost immediately.


    "What do you mean by Mr. Liu, do you want me to talk to you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, brother Lin, you are about to leave here, but after all, Xilin County is your first step to ascend. I hope you can do me a favor in the face of Mr. Jia!" Liu Yuqing said with a smile.


    "I''m leaving Xilin County? Why don''t I know? " Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    Lin Haoming knew that Liu Yuqing would not talk casually. He must have known something. As expected, Liu Yuqing opened his mouth and said, "it seems that you don''t know about brother Lin. I''m going to Tianman city in Tianman mansion."


    "What do you mean by Gongtong?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes Liu Yuqing admits with a smile.


    Lin Haoming knows that Gong Xinlan does this mostly to prepare herself for the things that are too wonderful for her to participate in. At the same time, it is easier to control herself in tianmanfu.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that the woman was really fierce, but as a result, all his original arrangements were in chaos, of course, Gong Xinlan would never care.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about it, Lin Zhen knocked on the door again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lord Feng is here!" Lin Zhen said.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood who Feng was. There was no one except Feng Yuzhi.


    "Since it''s Lord Feng, you can go, brother Lin!" Liu Yuqing did not seem to want to be hit by Feng Yu, deliberately said so.


    "Then Lord Liu will have a little rest here. If there is nothing we can talk about when we come back. If you have something to look for, you can leave by yourself." Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" Liu Yuqing nodded and agreed.


    Feng Haoyu went to the front of the hall.


    "Lord Feng!" Lin Haoming immediately called out with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t call me that. I can''t stand it!" Feng Yuzhi immediately waved his hand, as if the tacit understanding between Lin Haoming and Chigang city had disappeared."Is your excellency here?" Lin Hao clearly knows why.


    "Cousin, let me go to you! The carriage is outside already! " Feng Yuzhi said straightforwardly.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming immediately agreed.


    Feng Yuzhi did not waste time. Seeing that he promised to get up directly and walk outside, Lin Haoming immediately followed him.


    The carriage is the one used by county government officials. Although it is not luxurious, it is also big and strong enough.


    After getting on the carriage, the carriage immediately started to move. Looking at Feng Yuzhi, Lin Haoming also asked with a smile: "Mr. Feng, I don''t know how miss Xinzhu is now?"


    "She''s very good. She''s already gone back to the sheriff''s office with Mr. an!" Feng Yuzhi did not hide.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a little disappointed. However, he didn''t show it on his face. He just continued to ask with a smile: "I don''t know what it''s about the palace Lord looking for me!"


    "Lin Haoming, you are quite capable of pretending. Miss Xinzhu has been pestering her cousin every day to plead for you these days. I really didn''t expect that you were so capable. You saved Mr. Jia''s sister before and made her fall in love with you. Now you have saved Miss Xinzhu and let her treat you like you. I don''t know what you are good about?" Feng asked.


    "Lord Feng, why do they treat me like this? I think you should also know that although you have advanced to the level of divinity, I still want to tell you that, perhaps because your marriage is not satisfactory, you have some views on men. But if one day, there is a man who will sacrifice his life to save you when you are unable to help, I think even you will be moved!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Glib, I didn''t find that you have this ability before. I''m afraid that without your mouth, Miss Xinzhu would not be deeply trapped. But since it has already been like this, I can only congratulate you. You really have a chance, but it depends on you whether you have a life or not." Feng Yuzhi had deep meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    If it wasn''t for Liu Yuqing who met himself, I''m afraid Lin Haoming didn''t know the specific thing. But now, Lin Haoming is very clear about the reason, and he is calm at this time.


    As Gong Xinlan''s confidant, Feng Yuzhi seems to be uncomfortable with Lin Haoming''s smiling face, but she doesn''t know why. Before this happened, she looked at Lin Haoming very well, but now how to see it is not comfortable.


    The carriage soon arrived at the county yamen, because it was temporarily occupied by Gong Xinlan. Even Nie Yu could only temporarily move to qianya.


    There is not much difference between houya and before, but now it is Feng Yuzhi who leads him all the way.


    On the way, Lin Haoming knew that Gong Xinlan was going to meet her in the study. This study is also the most popular place for Lin Haoming to run in the back office. However, after walking in, there was something wrong with people.


    Although the study is still a study, both the decoration and furnishings are different from those when Jia Kai was there. The bookshelves are not as many as before, but some potted plants are put in the corner. These are definitely not Gong Xinlan''s works these days. It is obviously Nie Yu''s taste.


    In the past, the book case where Jia Kaichang often sat was still there, but now the one sitting there has been replaced by Gong Xinlan. After Lin Haoming came in, she didn''t mean to read Lin Haoming. She just held a book for research and deliberately left Lin Haoming there.


    After Feng Yuzhi sent Lin Haoming here, she also left. This is Gong Xinlan''s need to find Lin Haoming alone. She has no need to stay.


    After waiting for a while, Gong Xinlan still doesn''t want to take care of himself. Lin Haoming knows that Gong Xinlan is intentional. In this case, he doesn''t care. He finds a chair and sits down.


    Sure enough, such a move finally let Gong Xinlan put down the book, and the face is her angry face.


    "I let you sit down?" Gong Xinlan''s questioning voice explodes in Lin Haoming''s ear, which makes Lin Haoming''s whole head faint again.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming recovered, looked at Gong Xinlan, and said without fear: "will you give me a good face when I stand?"


    As for Lin Haoming''s attitude that he was not afraid of boiling water, Gong Xinlan found that she had no choice but to look at him coldly and said, "I will return to tianmanfu tomorrow. You can go with me!"


    "What shall I do with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You don''t want to take part in taimiaojing. Taimiaojing will be opened once a thousand years. After 500 years, I have recommended you to practice in Taimiao hall." Gong Xinlan said.


    "Where is taimiaotang?" Lin Haoming said curiously.


    "You can think of it as a school, but it is specially selected to participate in the trip to taimiaojing. We have one in the thirty-six prefectures of kunjun county. It can be said that those who can enter Taimiao hall are elites. Even if some of them are eliminated, many of them can be officials in very important positions. Jia Kai has been in Taimiao hall in the past, It was eliminated in the end. " Gong Xinlan said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Jia Kai had such an experience. However, he knew from Qiniang that Jia Kai''s family was ordinary, and he didn''t understand how he got there. Now it seems that entering taimiaotang is a key step.


    "It seems that this is a wonderful place. It''s not a simple place!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "What do you think? Xilin County is just a very remote place in tianmanfu. If you really want to have such a possibility with Xinzhu, you must pass this pass! " Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will do some things myself!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Very good, but I have to make it clear to you that we have opened the wonderland of Dongzhou. Only one thousand people can go in at a time. Although Dongwang won''t take part in the event, there are two lords of tianhejing in Dongzhou. They will divide the 100 places equally, and finally they will be divided into eight counties, with only 100 to 150 people in each county! In other words, if you want to get the qualification to enter the taimiaotang, you have to be one of the strongest two or three people in tianmanfu taimiaotang! " Gong Xinlan said.


    "Why a hundred to one hundred and fifty people?" Regardless of Dongzhou, in addition to the East King, there are also two vassals in tianhejing. Lin Haoming is surprised by the number of different places in eight counties.


    "For the eight counties in Dongzhou, the number of places to enter taimiaojing is calculated according to the results of last time. There will be 150 places for the first place to enter the next time, 140 for the second place, 130 for the third place, and so on. From the sixth place to the last place, there will be 100 places!" Gong Xinlan explained.


    "If so, is it not that there are fewer people behind, and they always suffer losses?" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "This is the rule set by Tianyin. The best ranking of kunjun is that we won the fifth place in succession five thousand years ago and four thousand years ago. Unfortunately, it was suppressed. Last time, it was sixth. Although it was not the bottom, the wonderful situation after 500 years still has only 100 names!" Gong Xinlan some helpless way.


    "If I could make a big contribution in the wonderland?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If, because of you, we can get into the top three of kunjun in the wonderland, no matter whether our bet is successful or not, I will help you!" Gong Xinlan said."It''s a deal?" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s a deal! I know you made a bet with me before. You wanted to get a chance. Obviously, you didn''t expect that the time would be so short. You can''t finish it. Now I''ll give you a new chance. I hope you can hold it! " Gong Xinlan said.


    "Miss Xinlan, please don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "It''s no use just talking about it. To tell you the truth, my father''s most important daughter is me, but my favorite daughter is Xinzhu. If you don''t have any ability, I''m afraid my father will kill you first!" Gong Xinlan has no feelings at all.


    "Are you helping me?" Lin Haoming is not sure.


    "I''m helping Hsinchu!" Gong Xinlan stressed, then sighed again, waved to Lin Haoming and said: "forget it, I don''t want to say more about this. Before you do anything, you''d better not think about seeing Xinzhu. I''ll leave tomorrow afternoon, and you can prepare yourself!"


    "My family is still here!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Take care of it yourself!" Gong Xinlan seems a little impatient.


    "How can I deal with it? Tianmanfu city is not a little way from here. I''m afraid I can''t get there for decades if I take a carriage." Lin Haoming called.


    "I''ll only take you, but I can''t take care of your family affairs!" Looking at Lin Haoming eating shriveled appearance, Gong Xinlan does not know why, just feel comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    When Lin Haoming was riding a flying car again, he knew that the name of the flying car was Tianpeng flying car, and the pengniao he was pulling was called golden winged Dapeng.


    Lin Haoming looked at it carefully and found that the feathers of the pengbird''s wings were pale gold.


    The speed of flying away is much faster than I thought. At the beginning, it took only one day to get from the forest near Chigang city to Xilin County. It only took less than two months to travel from Xilin County to Dili city. This is just the speed of Tianpeng flying car. If we don''t pay attention to Jinyi Dapeng''s flying hard, the speed will be faster Double.


    The golden winged Dapeng, which can become Tianpeng''s flying car, are fierce beasts in the Shenxuan realm. Although they have been domesticated, their own strength is not so good. It can be imagined that the value of a Tianpeng flying car is so high that it is no wonder that Xilin County is such a poor and remote country.


    Lin Haoming was arranged by Gong Xinlan in the most common Tianpeng flying car, but it was luxurious enough to put it in Xilin County. Of course, because the number of Tianpeng flying cars is limited after all, Lin Haoming is not a car for one person, but shared with three other people.


    These three people are all Gong Xinlan''s generalissimo. To be exact, they are all the guards of gongxinlan. However, after the exchange, Lin Haoming knows that they are actually Gong Xinlan''s men and horses brought from the palace family. In fact, since Gong Xinlan was promoted to Shenxuan, she has begun to train her team members. This time, Gong Xinlan has taken up an important position for the first time, but there are many people available.


    Although all of them are the guards of common judgment, and all of them are Taoist, they also have their own abilities. Yang Xian is proficient in array, Guo Yun is good at detecting, hiding and tracking. Min Feng has a lot of research on medicine and stones, and is also good at poisoning and detoxification.


    Although Lin Haoming was in a hurry, he only had time to explain that after Shu Siyue came back, Lin Zhen stayed outside Xilin County for the time being. Before leaving, he bought some things specially.


    For example, for more than a month, the qionghuaniang and qingyexiang, which were put into the stomachs of three people, were no less than 500 Jin. Once stopped, Lin Haoming could always take out the best fierce animal meat from his storage bag.


    Although these three people also understand Lin Haoming''s intentions, but after all, eat people soft mouth, at least on the way, the three people and Lin Haoming are also friends.


    On this day, Tianpeng finally arrived at Tianman city of tianmanfu.


    Before he came, Lin Haoming always thought that Tianman city was a huge city ten or even a hundred times more powerful than Xilin County. But after arriving here, he found that Tianman city was basically a basin surrounded by five huge mountains. All places, including the five peaks and basins, were within the scope of Tianman City. In fact, the five peaks were just the same It''s the wall of Tianman city.


    The five peaks are called wuzhifeng. Judging from the past, the five peaks are indeed tall, fat and thin. Therefore, they are named according to the five fingers.


    Wu Kai, the head of Tianman mansion, has his residence on the highest middle finger peak, while Gong Xinlan''s Tongbian mansion is on the index finger peak.


    All the way to here, Lin Haoming also knew a lot about tianmanfu from those three people. He also understood that the control of Tianman mansion was much more complicated than that of Xilin County.


    Wu Kai, the head of the government, is the nominally highest official in Tianman Prefecture, and his official rank is in the top three grades. Gong Xinlan, the general judge, is a little lower than the third grade in name. However, the actual power is that the general judge has the power of supervision and inspection, so the government can not ignore its existence.


    There are only these two officials in Tianman mansion, but there are many senior officials from the third grade. Among them, the four generals of Tianman mansion are all from the third grade, among which the former general is from the third grade, and the remaining three are all from the third grade. However, although the four party generals are not short of troops, they do not participate in political affairs, which is regarded as a different kind of high-ranking officials.


    The real real power in Tianman mansion lies in the governor and the general judge. Under the governor and the general judge, the two governors are from the rank of the third grade, and the left and right supervisors are from the rank of the third grade. These four people are also under the jurisdiction of the government master and the general judge.


    In addition to them, there are the remaining officers who can affect the whole Tianman mansion and the left and right counsellors. Of course, they are generally referred to as left and right political participation.


    Both the left and right Fu Wei and the left and right participating in political affairs are independent of the prefect''s office and the general judge''s office. Therefore, although they are only from the rank of the third grade, they are actually higher in status than the governors and supervisors. These ten people are the real rulers of the whole Tianman mansion.


    There are 72 cities under Tianman mansion. There are 100 counties like Xilin County under each city. There are 900000 people in a remote second-class Xilin County. It can be seen how many people there are in Tianman Prefecture.


    In the past, when Gong Xinlan had not come to Tianman house, Tianman house could be regarded as the place of Wu family. Of course, in addition to the Wu family, there were two or three families that could fight against it. However, because the Wu family was powerful, even if there was potential for confrontation, no one moved. After Gong Xinlan arrived, now the Tianman mansion was a situation in which two tigers were fighting.


    The prefect''s office and Tongbian''s office are headed by each other. In addition to the subordinates, the left and right governors and the left and right supervisors, there are also two sides of the camp. Of course, although the two forces are nominally in a situation of cooperation and conflict, no one wants to mess up Tianman house. At least, the superficial things should be done well.When Lin Haoming arrived here, it was obvious that he was definitely a gong Xinlan person in name, but in fact, Lin Haoming knew that this woman only wanted to make use of herself. If she used up, she would sell herself. The shortcut she chose was too dangerous and steep.


    Although Tianpeng flying car can fly directly into the city, tianmanfu city also has air force. When arriving at tianmanfu airspace, some birds carrying people are intercepted at high altitude. However, it is determined that gongxinlan comes back, which makes the release respectfully.


    Several Tianpeng flying cars soon fell in front of the Tongbian mansion of the index finger peak. Although there was a signboard of Tongbian government, it actually started from the middle of the mountain and went up. Half of the mountain was the territory of Gong Xinlan and the two supervisors of his subordinates. The place of gongxinlan was naturally on the top of the peak.


    Lin Haoming got off the Tianpeng flying car, and no one came to tell him what to do. So he had to follow others up the mountain. On the top of the mountain, he naturally had a panoramic view of the wuzhifeng basin.


    The basin is not round, but wide on one side and slightly narrow on the other. A cross road and two ring roads form the framework of the whole basin. During this period, all kinds of houses, pavilions, hills and ponds seem to be covered with the whole basin.


    Lin Haoming estimated that the longest basin is more than 1000 Li, and the narrowest basin is about 340 Li. I don''t know how many people it can hold, not including wuzhifeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Lin Haoming was finally taken to a room where the guards lived. He was told that he would not go out for the time being. After that, he did not care.


    The only room Lin Haoming felt was pretty good. He was the only one who lived in the room.


    At first, Lin Haoming felt at a loss, but in the evening, he noticed that Yang Xian, Guo Yun and min Feng came here, but they all went to another house to live in, and they did not come to find themselves.


    Because he was told not to go out, Lin Haoming temporarily gave up the intention of going out. After one day''s observation, Lin Haoming found that in addition to the three of them, although there were some other guards living in this courtyard, there was no fourth person with a separate room except for the three of them. Generally speaking, at least two people should be crowded together, and more than four people should be together Living in a room of the same size, it can be seen that these three have a special status among the numerous fetal environment guards.


    After living here for two days, Lin Haoming couldn''t bear it. After all, he was so stupid that no one came to talk to him for two days. He was really flustered. Although Lin Haoming estimated that most of this was gong Xinlan''s deliberate self-discipline, he could not be left to dry in vain.


    So after getting up in the morning of the third day, Lin Haoming decided to go out and have a look.


    However, just when he opened the door, he found Guo Yun coming.


    Guo Yun is the oldest one among the three guards he knows. His appearance seems to be more than 30 years old. However, Lin Haoming has known privately that Min Feng is the largest, Yang Xian is the second, and Guo Yunfan is the youngest. However, both Yang Xian and min Feng like to call him Lao Guo, and Lin Haoming follows.


    "What? I can''t help but want to go out for a walk! " Guo Yun seems to have been looking for Lin Haoming. Seeing him open the door on his own initiative, he asked with a smile.


    Although he didn''t have a deep friendship, he was also a friend of wine and meat after all. Lin Haoming asked with a smile, "Lao Guo, when are you going to let me stay?"


    "I don''t know about that, but I really want you to join us today!" Guo yundao.


    "In?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Guo Yun pointed to the clothes of his bodyguard, saying, "follow me!"


    "Lord Gong asked me to be the guard of tongduan mansion?" Lin Haoming some incredible, do not know Gong Xinlan in the end what to pay attention to.


    Guo Yun doesn''t really know what palace master means. However, as he went to Xilin County with Gong Xinlan, he naturally knows that this one has captured the hearts of his sister. Although the adults seem to despise him, who knows whether this boy will really have a bad luck, and finally fly to the branch and become a Phoenix After told not to give Lin Haoming a good face, but Guo Yun three people at least on the surface of Lin Haoming are also considered polite.


    At this time, seeing Lin Haoming''s doubts, Guo Yun also explained: "I don''t know what you mean, but don''t look down on the guard of tongjudaifu. To be a guard of tongjunfu, you need to be at least daotaijing. The whole guard has a large camp. The battalion commander and the three battalion commanders are shenxuanjing. Yang Xian and min Feng are both soldiers and also serve as the team Long, in terms of official rank, I''m on the top of eight grades. I''m even higher than that city judge you used to have. "


    On the eighth grade, he was already a senior official of the sixth chamber chief in Xilin County, but in Tianman mansion, he was only the guard captain of Tongbian mansion. By comparison, Xilin County was really a backwater.


    "I want to be a pawn commander, too?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "You think you are so good to be a pawn commander. Your cultivation is just shaping the fetus. For the time being, you are one of my Wu''s commanders. Today you came here to ask you to go through the formalities with me. In the future, your official position will be the commander of the guard camp of Tianman mansion." Guo Yun said.


    Lin Haoming, from the second in command of a city, suddenly became a Wuchang. Lin Haoming couldn''t turn the corner for a while, but he didn''t seem to be able to do it. He had to nod his head and promise to Gong Xiulan. When he saw Gong Xiulan later, he would ask her when he would arrange himself to taimiaotang.


    As Guo Yun left the yard, many people came out of their rooms. Although they knew that there were people living in the empty room, they still looked at Lin Haoming curiously when they came out.


    However, the military law of the guard camp was still quite in the eye, and people were just curious to see it. After Yang Xian ordered him to line up, no one took the initiative to see it.


    Tongbianfu is very large, as large as 3000 people in a battalion can be stationed here. Lin Haoming followed Guo Yun and noticed at the moment that nearly a dozen yards, about the size of which, were garrisons for soldiers of the guard camp. At this time, many people had already stood up in line, and even a group of people ran past them in a horse line.


    Soon Lin Haoming followed Guo Yun to a school yard, which was not very large. A command platform was built on one side and several rooms were on the opposite side. Now Guo Yun and Lin Haoming walked towards one of them.


    When he arrived at the room, Lin Haoming noticed that there were people coming in and out from time to time, and there were people saying hello to Guo Yun from time to time. Obviously, he knew a lot of people here.


    Guo Yun asked Lin Haoming to wait for a moment on the first floor. He ran to the second floor.Not long after, Guo Yun came down to inform Lin Haoming to go up. Lin Haoming immediately followed Guo Yun to the second floor.


    The second floor is a little smaller than the first floor, but compared with the hall on the first floor, the second floor is divided into several rooms. In the room entered at the moment, a thin looking teenager stands there.


    The young man can''t look more than fifteen or sixteen years old, but from his eyes, it is obvious that this young man has experienced a lot.


    "You are Lin Haoming. I am gong Feiyu, the guard battalion commander of tongduan mansion!" The boy looked at Lin Haoming and introduced himself.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard about the other party''s surname Gong, he naturally knew that this person was from the palace family. Gong Xinlan came here as a judge and brought enough people. But it''s right to think about it carefully. After all, the duty of the guard battalion commander is very important, so he can feel more at ease with his own people.


    "Commander Gong, I am Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming replied not humbly.


    "The commander of general judge asked you to enter the guard camp directly. I never knew about you before, and I didn''t know what your ability was. However, I introduced you to Guo Yun, and I knew you had some abilities. So I temporarily appointed you as commander Wu and concurrently served as the vice captain of the first team of Zhongying. I used to be an official rank from Grade 8 to grade 8, but now it''s grade 8. I hope you don''t let me down!" Gong Feiyu said with a soldier''s tone that dignity was not damaged by his thin appearance.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the position at all. Although he felt that he could handle it even if he was the captain, he didn''t show it on the surface. Moreover, he had a more important purpose. So he looked at Gong Feiyu and asked directly, "are you a member of the people who can judge the Lord?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    Hearing that Lin Haoming didn''t accept the official post as he thought, he boldly asked such a question. Gong Feiyu was also a little uncomfortable. In particular, the question touched his inner fragility. However, the man in front of him was ordered by Gong Xin Lantian, and he also knew that this person must be special.


    Although Gong Xinlan took some people with him when he went to Xilin County, on the way back, he ordered everyone not to tell about Lin Haoming and Gong Xinzhu, so even the present one did not know what the relationship between Lin Haoming and Gong Xinlan was.


    So he was staring at Lin Haoming for a long time. After thinking about himself for a while, he said, "my father is the housekeeper of the sheriff. I was raised by the sheriff!"


    Lin Haoming felt that although Gong Feiyu had answered his own question, his tone was obviously not good. Obviously, his question was somewhat irritating to the other party.


    If it was before, Lin Haoming would not have done such a thing, but now that he was left here by Gong Xinlan, he couldn''t wait. So he still asked, "could you please tell the commander of the battalion commander to tell the judge that I want to see her!"


    "I don''t know what relationship you have with the judge, but the judge is not what you want to see. Go down first!" Gong Feiyu finally scolded Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw the twinkle in Gong Feiyu''s eyes. He knew that he would have to suffer if he opened his mouth again. So he had to leave for a while. Later, he made plans to become the guard of tongjunfu. He might have a chance to see Gong Xinlan directly.


    "Brother Lin, you shouldn''t contradict the battalion commander!" On the way back with Lin Haoming, Guo Yun finally speaks for Lin Haoming.


    "I know, it is my heart that is too eager!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "I can''t blame you, but I still don''t want to do this in the future. My Lord, he doesn''t want to be asked his last name!" Guo Yun murmured.


    Among the three, Guo Yun is the most kind. Lin Haoming can feel that Guo Yun is for his own good. At the same time, considering the situation at that time, Lin Haoming also roughly understood that Gong Xinlan''s father was friar feisheng. Naturally, there would not be too many descendants. Even if there were, he should not be so strong.


    Of course, this is just my own speculation. Xinzhu didn''t say about the specific situation of the palace family, and Gong Xinlan would not tell herself.


    Back to his original residence, Lin Haoming wanted to walk around because of his boredom, but now he wants to be quiet.


    Guo Yun also knew that Lin Haoming was uncomfortable and didn''t urge him. He just told him that he would take office tomorrow, and some responsibilities must be taken up.


    Lin Haoming is not clear about Gong Xinlan''s purpose to himself, so he is in her hands at the moment and can only settle down first.


    Lin Haoming, as the leader of the battalion a team, naturally has to lead the troops. The commander of Wu company is in charge of five people. Although he still has the responsibility of vice captain, Lin Haoming does not want to take on the responsibility. Therefore, Guo Yun is still responsible for the management of people, but the four people who follow him still have to take them.


    Guo Yun also guessed that Lin Haoming would not stay here for a long time, so he specially selected four people who seemed to have some strength and were quite obedient to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also felt Guo Yun''s kindness, so from time to time he also invited him to drink, and sometimes called Yang Xian and min Feng.


    When Lin Haoming began to be the guard of Tianman mansion, a handsome man was listening to a woman''s narration in a study of the magistrate''s office in kunjun county.


    If Lin Haoming is here, one can recognize at a glance that the woman who keeps talking is Fang Minyue, an Xingwu''s concubine.


    Fang Minyue spoke for most of the hour, but the man who listened to her did not insert a word in the process. After she finished, he also pondered for a long time, and then asked, "is Xinzhu stable now?"


    "It''s safe, but the trip of missing Lin Haoming is more serious. A few days ago, I locked myself in my room and drew several portraits. Yesterday, I heard that she pinched a pair of pottery figures, one is her and the other is Lin Haoming!" Fang Minyue said.


    "Ah! Xinzhu is so similar to her mother emotionally. It''s my soft hearted that I shouldn''t let her go to see Xinlan! " The man listened and shook his head helplessly.


    "I can''t blame miss, but I didn''t expect that someone would attack the young lady and save the boy!" Fang Minyue advised.


    "Heart orchid up to now can''t find the origin of the person who started the attack on the heart bamboo?" The man asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "We didn''t catch a supernatural realm. Those minions, Shenhai, have been tampered with. We can''t find out who assigned them to do it!" Fang Minyue said.


    "The last time the Third Prince of the east came to see Xinzhu, he was obviously moved by Xinzhu. The position of the third prince''s wife has been vacant. I intended to promote this, but now do you think it is possible?" The man asked in a cold voice.


    "From what I know about miss ya, she won''t listen to your arrangement. Her character is the same as that of Madame ya. I''m afraid she would rather die than agree to this matter unless there is something similar to Madame Ya and she has to protect her family." Fang Minyue carefully said this, and after that, he looked at the man from time to time for fear of infuriating him.Fortunately, the man didn''t get angry because of this. Instead, he sighed: "before ya''er died, please be kind to Xinzhu. In fact, her combination with the third prince is the best result. Why should such an accident happen?"


    "My Lord, this is unexpected to anyone!" Fang Minyue said.


    "What if Lin Haoming disappears?" Asked the man.


    "It will be a big blow to miss Xinlan, but miss Xinlan is arranging. She has already planned to let him take part in the trip to the fairyland. In a word, this person is also the leader among the friars who have been promoted to the top. If he can really make his mark in the wonderful place, his future achievements may not be low, and his promotion is not too empty." Fang Minyue said.


    "Even if he is really advanced in the future, what I need is a chance to have a glimpse of Trina Solar!" The man didn''t get angry before, but now his voice seemed excited.


    "My Lord, in fact, the third prince is not very popular among the seven children of the emperor, and he is quite arrogant..."


    "What? I want you to teach me something? " Fang Minyue said half, just feel the brain suddenly burst general, suddenly the whole person a burst of stumbling, almost fell to the ground.


    After finally standing firm, her face has been a pale, looking at the eyes of the man is also full of panic.


    At this time, the man also took a deep breath: "since he has participated in the wonderland, let him not come out in the wonderland. Let Xinzhu hate her sister. I believe that time will let her slowly forget this boy named Lin Haoming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Lin Haoming has been a bodyguard for nearly three months. For more than two months, he has been practicing and guarding with the public. He seems to be a member of Tongbian mansion.


    As time went by, it was the end of the year.


    According to the rules of the guard camp, there will be a big match at the end of each year. The winner can get a great reward and his position can be further improved.


    On the day of Dabi, 3000 people from the guard camp will gather on the school field and announce the contents and rewards of Dabi by Feiyu, the camp leader.


    On the day of Dabi, it was drizzling in the sky. Gong Feiyu and three battalion commanders of the left, middle and right battalion stood on the command platform one in front of the other and three in the rear.


    Three thousand men are now standing in front of the podium.


    Lin Haoming is a member of Zhongying a team. Guo Yun stands in the front. Although he is the fifth commander, he is also the vice captain. Therefore, standing behind him, this position is very close to the command platform, and you can clearly see Gong Feiyu''s every move.


    If you only look at his body shape, Gong Feiyu''s thin appearance is definitely 3000 people, Mali, the weakest. But he has been here for nearly three months. Lin Haoming has known that Gong Feiyu has reached the zenith of the three realms of Shenxuan. If he can break through the bottleneck, he can become a monk of Shenbian state.


    Although the relationship between the laws of heaven makes the cultivation gap narrowed a lot, the gap between the three realms of Shenxuan is much larger than that of Daotai. Usually, a monk of Shenbian realm can definitely deal with several or even more than a dozen tongxuan realms, and the same one can also deal with so many people in the metaphysical realm. Therefore, Gong Feiyu has absolute authority here.


    Gong Feiyu also looked at the gloomy sky at this time, but he seemed to like the feeling of the rain falling on his body. He even reached out to feel the chill of the moment when the rain touched his hand.


    His actions have nothing to do with today''s big match, but no one will say that he has absolute power.


    Just when people did not know when he would take back his outstretched palm, he suddenly heard him say: "this year''s Dabi is slightly different from that of previous years. Dabi will be divided into three rounds, and those who finally won the first three will be recommended to Taimiao hall for cultivation."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, his heart trembled a little. It turned out that Gong Xinlan had arranged it for a long time. He even arranged two guards to join him in order to adapt to taimiaotang.


    Lin Haoming has to admire Gong Xinlan for his meticulous mind. He has really misunderstood her these days. However, Lin Haoming believes that the reason why he doesn''t know is that she deliberately didn''t tell himself, so that he could be worried. This woman is really careful.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s reaction has been good. When other people heard the news, many people have already made a lot of noise. The military discipline of the guard camp is quite good. It can be seen how much shock this incident has had on the people present.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to get these three places. Our four battalion commanders won''t participate, and the rest of us will participate. So next, you and your commander in chief, commander in chief, and commander in chief are enemies. There are no superiors and subordinates, no relations between robes and Ze, and some are just competitors fighting for the quota!" Gong Feiyu said again, but his words were full of temptation.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a little uncomfortable, squinting at the palace Feiyu, always felt that this guy was a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will never be looked up to by him, even if the front has hit him, but in the eyes of shenxuanjing, this is just a mole ant.


    After the crowd finally calmed down, Gong Feiyu went on: "the first round was very simple. The commander-in-chief flag was captured. A total of 360 flags were planted around the school yard. After grabbing the flag, he took the flag to enter the circle around the command platform. Even if he passed, he could not use weapons, anything else could be used!"


    Gong Feiyu finished, and then drew a small circle around the command platform.


    Lin Haoming saw him stretch out a finger at will, and he could draw out a groove of half a foot and three inches wide around him. He also yearned for the mysterious realm in his heart.


    At this time, Gong Feiyu suddenly said: "start!"


    With his sudden voice, most of the 3000 people rushed around.


    Although there are 360 flags on the edge of the school yard, there are 3000 people in the guard camp. Nearly 90% of the people will be eliminated in the first round.


    Lin Haoming didn''t rush out like most people. Instead, like Guo Yun, Yang Xian and min Feng, he went to the line drawn by the command platform and waited for the people to get the flag. Like them, he was confident in his own strength, and there were at least 20 or 30 people who could win the flag.


    In addition to Lin Haoming, at least a few of them are Wu Chang. All the others are dead leaders. Their accomplishments are also in the divine realm. I''m afraid Lin Haoming is the only one who stands here.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it at all, staring at those people in the distance.


    At this time, the first people to obtain the flag have been fighting with the people surrounding them, and some flags have changed hands many times.


    Of course, there are chaotic and well-organized. Some people obviously know that they have no chance, so they follow the instructions of their superiors and work out a way.Some people found it inappropriate to work alone, so several people united to seize several flags in one breath.


    After the first few organized people captured the flag, they had already begun to rush back to face the last 20 people.


    Those commanding people were also acquaintances with these twenty odd people. They soon saw the only face Kong Lin Haoming. So one of the black faced men immediately urged several of his subordinates to rush towards Lin Haoming''s side and wanted to break through.


    Lin Haoming faces the person who rushes up, the corner of his mouth is just a little smile, waiting for the other party to rush to him, instead, he takes a step forward.


    "Touch!"


    A few muffled noises, the first to rush up, almost all just a face-to-face was knocked over by Lin Haoming. Although Lin Haoming didn''t have a hard hand, they couldn''t get up for a moment and a half.


    At the moment, the big black faced man knew that this guy could stand here. He was really a tough hand, but his subordinates were knocked down. If he retreated at this point, he might lose his heart, so he gritted his teeth and rushed up.


    "Touch!"


    Although the black faced man was much more powerful than his men, he could not support Lin Haoming for more than a moment. Soon the flag in his hand came to Lin Haoming''s hand, and he, like the rest of his men, lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for an hour and a half.


    Lin Haoming got the flag, looked at the people on the ground, and immediately went to the line, and he just showed the strength, also let other people dare not rashly attack him, after all, there are many flags, there is no need to fight with a hard hand first for one.


    As Lin Haoming finally put the flag on the line, he became the first person to pass the first level. Gong Feiyu looked at him and his eyes flashed a little surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Although Lin Haoming passed, the fighting behind was still fierce. However, most of the 23 or 30 people in front of the line quickly captured the flag and successfully passed the pass.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the black faced man finally got up after being laid down for a while. Instead of grabbing the flag immediately, he pulled up his hands one after another, twisted them together again, and then rushed out again. Finally, not only himself but also two of his subordinates got a flag.


    At the end of this round, the result was not that 360 flags let 360 people pass, but only 321 people passed. Some people did not bring a flag into the line. Obviously, some people planned to eliminate more people in the first round.


    Although the capture of the flag was tragic and many people were injured, it did not take long. It was over in less than half an hour.


    After counting the numbers, all the eliminated people were ordered to leave the school yard, and 321 people were left to stand in line again.


    Some of these 300 odd people, like Lin Haoming, easily passed the first hurdle. Some of them spent a lot of energy and even suffered some injuries. However, standing here at the moment, no one of them would shrink back in the middle of the way.


    "Very well, you passed the first level successfully. Everyone will add a heliolite at the end of the year!" Gong Feiyu gave some sweet things to his subordinates immediately after he let his people go through a fierce fight, which can be regarded as a display of his own means to resist the attack.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this thing, just waiting for him to continue to speak.


    Gong Feiyu did not waste time, and then went on: "next is the second level, or capture the flag, but this time and before is different!"


    Gong Feiyu said, reaching for a grasp, the circle was thrown in a mess of flags, immediately a flying shot into his hands.


    "Next, I''ll throw the flag in my hand, and then you can choose to fight for it or wait and see for a while. Of course, if it''s the last flag, I''ll remind you that this is the last flag, so everyone has a chance. But I want to remind you that there is only one chance to fight, that is to say, once you choose to rush out, if you don''t capture the flag, There will be no more opportunities in the future! " Feiyu said.


    Hearing this, all the people who passed looked at each other. Indeed, they didn''t expect that the second level would be like this.


    "Now everyone in the line!" Gong Feiyu ordered.


    With his command, immediately everyone ran into the line, and each of them stuck tightly to the edge of the line, so that they could rush out as soon as possible.


    Gong Feiyu looked at them and said with a strange smile: "you don''t need to fight. The flag I throw won''t be so close. But I''ll add that after throwing it out, only those who rush out of the line before landing have the right to fight. Otherwise, it is tantamount to giving up this round, and others can''t fight for the flag Do you understand? "


    "I see!" When they heard this, they immediately nodded.


    "The first one!" Just when people''s voices fell, Gong Feiyu immediately threw the first one and used a lot of strength.


    Lin Haoming immediately ran out when Gong Feiyu made a move. Although Gong Feiyu''s throwing direction was not his side, his speed was absolutely not slower than others, and most of the people around him didn''t mean to move out.


    In fact, most people still wait and see for the first flag. After all, this is the second round. Even if many people will be eliminated, it is estimated that at least 30 people will enter the final round.


    There are seven people in front of Lin Haoming. Those seven people are really the people in the direction of Gong Feiyu throwing the flag, and there are only four people in the back. With him, there are only 12 people competing for the first flag. It can be seen that everyone does not want to be the first bird.


    After a while, Lin Haoming rushed to the position behind the seven people in front. The seven people in front of them had already seen the people chasing after them, especially Lin Haoming, who was the first to pass the first level, so that they paid more attention to it.


    So when the flag was planted more than a thousand feet away from the command platform, the seven men suddenly stopped, and at the same time, they shot at Lin Haoming.


    At the same time, the four men who were chasing after Lin Haoming were also very tacit. Obviously, they could see that Lin Haoming was their biggest opponent through this test. First of all, they should unite to get rid of this opponent.


    Lin Haoming also had to admire the fact that these soldiers in the guard camp were indeed elite soldiers, so he simply let go of his hands and began to fight with them.


    Although these 11 people are all in a battalion, they are not a team. They only get together occasionally when they practice. Therefore, although they have the same ideas, their cooperation is still a little strange.


    Lin Haoming''s strength was obviously higher than them, so he chose the weak one first and wandered among several people depending on his own body method. Although it took some time, he soon solved half of them.


    When there were only five people left, they realized that even if they joined hands, they would not be Lin Haoming''s opponent, so they gave up the siege and decided to grab the flag first.


    Originally, they could fight with Lin Haoming under the alliance, but now they fight for each other. Instead, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. He just stares at the flag.Finally, after several fights, Lin Haoming grabbed the flag. Although there were still three people standing, they saw that the flag had reached Lin Haoming''s hand and gave up the fight.


    Lin Haoming finally walked back to the line in idle court.


    Gong Feiyu looked at Lin Haoming so relaxed that he could not help but stare at him a few times, but soon he grabbed a flag and immediately threw it out.


    This time, more people rushed out than before, but no more than 20, because Guo Yunzheng was standing in the direction of Gong Feiyu throwing out the flag, so he was the first one to rush out. As the leader of the first team of the Chinese battalion, Guo Yun''s strength could be counted in the guard camp, so seeing him running out first, most people didn''t want to fight with others meaning.


    Of course, Guo Yun was not as powerful as Lin Haoming. Although he was the first to rush out, a dozen people who followed him also joined hands to rob him. However, Guo Yun was also a smart man. He did not take the flag first, which led to the mob. Finally, he snatched it in the middle of the way and rushed back all the way.


    After Guo Yun successfully killed him, Yang Xian, min Feng and others immediately congratulated him. However, before their words fell, Gong Feiyu once again grabbed a flag, and then immediately threw it out. This time, the distance was very far. This time, more than 20 people rushed out. However, after they rushed out, Gong Feiyu suddenly said: "this is the last flag £¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    No one thought that after three rounds of competition, there were only three flags in the second round, which made the people present rush out together in a hurry.


    Nearly 300 people snatched a flag. The scene can be imagined. Guo Yun forgot Lin Haoming and felt lucky.


    Because getting the flag may be one of the last three people to enter Taimiao hall. The fight is extremely fierce, and Gong Feiyu has no intention to stop such a scene.


    Finally, after half an hour, the result came out. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the man who finally returned to the line with the flag was the black faced man who had been reached by himself at first.


    In order to get the flag, after grabbing the flag with his own help, he went in and photographed a jade amulet on himself, which directly held up the body of the black faced man and shot it to this side.


    The jade talisman used by the black faced big man is obviously very precious. Lin Haoming can also see that the jade charm can definitely save people''s lives at a critical time. As a result, he used it at such a time. It can be seen how valuable the three places in Taimiao hall are to them.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew that the black faced Chinese was called Yingpan, and he was a soldier commander and captain of the left battalion.


    Seeing that all three places have come out, the remaining people are disappointed, and many people are depressed, including Yang Xian and min Feng.


    Soon, all of them stood in line again under Gong Feiyu''s orders, and some of the injured people were directly carried out this time.


    Looking at the man being carried away, min Feng suddenly stepped out of the line boldly and said to Gong Feiyu, "my Lord, you didn''t say there were three rounds. Why did the second round decide three people?"


    "Pa!"


    Min Fengcai asked the exit, Gong Feiyu raised his hand and slapped min Feng in the face. Min Feng was fanned and fell to the ground.


    People looked at Min Feng and heard Gong Feiyu say in a sharp voice: "I didn''t let you open your mouth. Who told you to stand out? Go back to me!"


    Min Feng wiped the blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. He got up and walked back to his position again. This time, he didn''t dare to speak.


    When Gong Feiyu saw min Feng standing still, a smile flashed from the corner of his mouth, and then he said, "although I taught him a lesson, I think this is also the answer we all want to know. You still have 307 people standing here. Just now, you have the opportunity to challenge the three of them. The challenge project is to fight against the challenge arena, the three defenders ¡£¡±


    On hearing this, many people were surprised again. On the contrary, the black faced big Chinese English plate, who had received the flag before, became extremely ugly. Obviously, he knew that his strength was not the strongest in the guard camp. If he was challenged, he would not have the best hope. Instead, he spent a piece of jade talisman to protect his life.


    In addition, no matter which challenge you want, you can only consider the cost when you want to take a challenge People can jump directly to the command platform. Whoever comes up first has the right to challenge. In addition, the challenged person can not be challenged continuously. Finally, if no one challenges the defender again, then the three defenders are the final winners. During the defense period, if someone wins ten games in a row, he will win directly. " Gong Feiyu finished all the rules in one breath.


    It is obvious that the first person who appears in the arena will suffer a lot. As a defender, winning ten games in a row is a remedy for this rule. Otherwise, more than 300 people will have to fight to death.


    After announcing the rules, Gong Feiyu immediately ordered people to set up the challenge arena. Soon, the commander-in-chief was set up as a challenge arena, while Lin Haoming and the other three battalion commanders of shenxuanjing stood at the four corners.


    After all the arrangements were in place, Gong Feiyu said again: "those who challenge on the challenge arena can use any means except that they can''t help others. If they admit defeat, if they are knocked out of the arena or if they can''t stand up, they will lose. Otherwise, they will continue. Before fighting, everyone will decide whether to live or die. It has nothing to do with anyone who dies in the arena!"


    Hearing about the situation of life and death, everyone''s faces changed. Obviously, this was unexpected. In the past, although the fight for the flag was fierce, and many people were injured, they were far from being killed. Now, it is clear that people are fighting for each other with their lives. Many people have a bad feeling.


    Although some people realize that the challenge arena may be beyond expectation, the three places of Taimiao hall are too precious. Many of the people who come out of Taimiao hall have successfully advanced to Shenxuan, thus gaining the possibility of taking charge of Tianyin. This temptation is too great.


    Just a moment later, the life and death forms were signed. Gong Feiyu announced the start of the fight. Before his voice fell, several people rushed out.


    Lin Haoming in the side to see, rushed out of the people including Yang Xian and min Feng, although it is more cost-effective to go to the night, but as long as you can win ten games, naturally you don''t need to care too much.


    Because several people scrambled for the challenge at the same time, but before they rushed to the arena, several people started to fight first. The closest to the arena were Yang Xian and min Feng.Lin Haoming looks at the two people who are close to each other. At this time, Yang Xian throws out several flying needles, while min Feng directly sends out six throwing knives.


    Both of them didn''t keep their hands. The flying needle and the flying knife were directly aimed at the key points of the other party. As a result, they had to dodge and resist. Who would have thought that such a flash would be the first step for the latter to jump onto the arena.


    Yang Xian and min Feng looked at each other, but they were helpless. They could only stop and look at the challenge arena.


    At this time, the person who seized the right to challenge bowed his hand toward Gong Feiyu, then pointed to the black faced Han and said, "I want to challenge the English plate!"


    "I give up!"


    No one thought that the English game had no intention of going to the arena and gave up.


    He admitted defeat, and immediately let many people out of a cry, there is contempt, sympathy, but also helpless, two of his subordinates are to comfort the boss.


    "The British plate admit defeat, Huang Yue wins, the next person can not challenge Huang Yue!" Gong Feiyu this time, specially announced the results.


    As his voice fell, no one immediately stepped forward this time. Guo Yun, as the leader of the first team of Zhongying group, was always recognized as a strong one. However, Lin Haoming''s strength showed in the previous capture of the flag was also feared by other people. No one wanted to fight with the two men under the condition of sufficient magic power, energy and physical strength. No matter the victory or defeat, it must be a result of both losses Fruit.


    Seeing that there was no one to challenge for a while, Gong Feiyu flashed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth, and then he said, "the last ten breaths. If no one challenges, Lin Haoming and Guo Yun will win directly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "I challenge Lin Haoming!" At the time of the countdown of ten interest, someone finally got on the challenge arena.


    Lin Haoming has never been outstanding before.


    Lin Haoming squinted at him, and then looked at several people whispering at the side under the challenge arena. He immediately understood the purpose of this man jumping out at this time.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not admit defeat. He walked into the arena and looked at each other several feet apart. At the moment, because there were not many people who knew Lin Haoming, more people cheered for his opponent.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it, but took a look at Gong Feiyu.


    Gong Feiyu flashed a sneer in his heart and announced: "start!"


    Hearing the beginning voice, the man didn''t immediately attack Lin Haoming. Instead, he quickly pinched the Dharma formula. At the same time, he took out a piece of jade symbol and crushed it directly. In an instant, a light golden light covered his body.


    Before that, he was only seven or eight points. Seeing this opponent''s means, Lin Haoming had already determined that he had come to the stage to consume himself by others. As expected, he was still an outsider to the people in the guard camp.


    In the face of such an opponent, Lin Haoming''s mouth covered with a trace of disdain smile, followed by a flash directly to the other side.


    Relying on his martial arts and jade talisman, the man faced Lin Haoming''s attack with an easy fist.


    However, Lin Haoming immediately turned his hand and grabbed at his fist.


    In terms of fighting experience, none of the people present was Lin Haoming''s opponent. In a moment, Lin Haoming seized the opponent''s arm, and then a golden arc touched the opponent''s hand. The current ran through the opponent''s whole body. Although the jade amulet was used to protect the body, it was unable to resist the current shock and was knocked unconscious by lightning. This is the result of Lin Haoming''s merciful hand Fruit.


    "Lin Haoming wins, the next challenge is not to choose Lin Haoming!" Gong Feiyu looked at the result on the field and immediately announced the way.


    Lin Haoming, who was stunned by lightning, was soon carried down and Lin Haoming returned to the field.


    When he announced that he could continue to challenge on the stage, Yang Xian first rushed to the arena, and the person he challenged was Huang Yue.


    Huang Yue is also a first-class expert in the guard camp, but Yang Xian obviously has always hidden his assassin''s mace. As soon as the two fight, Yang Xian immediately seizes the opportunity to use his assassin''s mace and directly knocks Huang Yue out of the arena.


    Yang Xi''s quick and ruthless means also made many people exclaim, and suddenly realized that he was so quick to challenge.


    In fact, Lin Haoming knew from Gong Xinlan when he was looking for his younger sister that the strength of the three of them must be stronger than that of ordinary guards. Otherwise, Gong Xinlan didn''t need to do this. Moreover, these three people were trained by the Gong family and entered the guard camp together with Gong Feiyu. Naturally, they were not comparable to others.


    Next, some people came to the stage to challenge, but because Lin Haoming''s performance was too eye-catching before, he chose Guo Yun. However, Guo Yun''s strength was not insignificant, so he won easily.


    In this way, Lin Haoming has been challenged three times in the past dozen rounds, and each time has won easily. However, Guo Yun has been challenged eight times, and Yang Xian has also won five times. Although all of them have won, Guo Yun has obviously begun to show fatigue after continuous operations.


    Guo Yun won another round. In this way, he has won nine games in a row. If he wins the next one, he can withdraw cash and get the place in taimiaotang.


    Just when he was resting, the Challenger who came up was still Yang Xian, not Lin Haoming. This time, Yang Xian only solved the opponent face-to-face.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming took a look at Guo Yun around him and frowned. It was obvious that someone was going to kill Guo Yun.


    At this time, someone came to the challenge arena again. The name of the person who was on the challenge was Sheng Chao. He was also a pawn commander.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has noticed from the beginning that this person has been promoting some things behind his back. Now he is going to win the victory.


    However, at this time, Guo Yun also took out a jade rune, and then crushed it. Suddenly, several profound runes flashed into Guo Yun''s body, and then Guo Yun''s whole body disappeared.


    Early in the morning when he took the Tianpeng flying car together, Lin Haoming knew that Guo Yun was good at hiding and tracking, and now he is playing it directly in the arena.


    Sheng Chao obviously didn''t expect Guo Yun to do this, and his eyes flashed with astonishment. However, he was not a general monk. He slapped his hands toward the ground subconsciously, and suddenly an amazing cold burst out. The whole arena was covered with frost, but in one place, it was not fallen.


    The frost is very thin. No matter how light the body method is, it will show traces as long as it falls on it. Sheng Chao immediately pushes aside a few steps to open a distance with Guo Yun.


    However, as he retreated, he suddenly froze, and then he made a double fist on the super side. However, the fist had not yet been thrown out, but the whole person had been hit by a huge force and flew out, and finally fell to the ground.


    At this time, people are still looking at the challenge arena, only to see that in a trance, Guo Yun''s body emerges. At the moment, he doesn''t know when there are two more fine needles under his feet. He actually chooses to step on the needle after Shengchao has used his means to cover the arena with frost.Lin Haoming also had to admire Guo Yun''s tact and his excellent methods. His victory has obviously become the first one to obtain the qualification to enter Taimiao hall.


    "Guo Yun won and won ten games in a row to get the qualification to enter the Taimiao hall. In addition, as the first person to obtain the qualification to enter the Taimiao hall, he automatically became the first place in this contest. He won ten extra foetus yuan pills and one Nian Jing!" Gong Feiyu soon reported a series of enviable awards.


    Guo Yun at this time heard these, also appears very excited, immediately toward the palace Feiyu gratitude.


    Most of the people present made a lot of noise because of the series of awards. Some were envious, some were congratulatory and some were swearing. It is hard to say that from this moment on, Guo Yun has stood at a higher place.


    "The big contest is not over yet. There are still two places left. Next, we can continue to fight and challenge." Just as the crowd was still noisy, Gong Feiyu''s voice rang again. Although only one person spoke, it completely covered up the voices of more than 300 people present.


    Gong Feiyu''s reminder made many people realize that at this time, many of them still have a chance. Their eyes also fall on Yang Xian and Lin Haoming. They seem to be thinking about which one is more likely to challenge.


    Finally, after a little silence for a while, another man jumped onto the challenge arena, and he pointed to Lin Haoming and said, "I challenge Lin Haoming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    In fact, Lin Haoming has been paying attention to the people who challenge at this time.


    At the beginning of the flag fight, one man snatched six flags, and as long as he grabbed the flag, no one would fight with him.


    "Yan Suo has made a move!" At this time, many people in the arena also murmured.


    Can be on the court was muttered, obviously the strength of this man, absolutely in the whole camp is outstanding.


    At this time, Lin Haoming went back to the arena and narrowed his eyes.


    Although Lin Haoming has become a member of the guard camp, he never really wants to do anything here. Although he has a position, he always doesn''t care. Because Guo Yun knows some things about him, he doesn''t care about him. He chooses everything by himself. Therefore, Lin Haoming really doesn''t know much about the guard camp, even in addition to Guo Yun and other people and himself Apart from the group of people they belong to, no one else knows much.


    Yan Suo is obviously not an ordinary person. After stepping on the challenge arena, he appears particularly calm.


    "The contest begins!"


    Gong Feiyu''s voice came to his ears again. Because he had been in nearly 20 rounds, Lin Haoming immediately took up residence before his voice dropped. No matter how famous the other party was in the guard camp, he had to defeat him.


    Lin Haoming''s speed is very fast, almost a flash to Yan Suo''s front, two fists to the other side''s face, one punch to the heart.


    Yan Suo didn''t fight hard. With a little tiptoe, his body slipped along Lin Haoming''s fist. At the same time, his wrist shook, and his fingernails shot out in an instant. He took Lin Haoming''s face.


    Yan Suo looks tall and strong. Unexpectedly, after the fight, he uses such a small trick that a mean woman can use.


    However, Lin Haoming had to admire him for his powerful body method. At such a short distance, Lin Haoming could not hide all the ten hidden weapons turned from ten nails. In fact, two of them hit Lin Haoming, one of which wiped his neck and the other directly nailed to his chin.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how to cultivate Yan Suo''s fingernails. He could cut his own Dharma body and plunge it into his own flesh and blood. While crossing the flesh and blood, Lin Haoming knew that the other party''s nails contained a lot of tyranny and poison.


    Lin Haoming felt his chin, stepped back several times, jumped to the other side of the challenge arena, and pulled out his nails.


    Yan Suo didn''t immediately chase after him, but pinched a Jue. In addition to the nail which was caught by Lin Haoming, the other nine pieces returned to his fingers.


    "Give up, or no one will save you for less than a quarter of an hour!" Yan Suo looked at Lin Haoming as if he were looking at a dead man.


    However, Lin Haoming sneered at the corner of his mouth. He stomped his feet and killed him again.


    Yan Suo didn''t expect that Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to his words, let alone his body. Subconsciously, he frowned, and then flashed away again.


    We can''t help but praise Yan Suo''s body method is very good. The cultivation of Shendao state is a level higher than Lin Haoming''s. The gap of this realm can''t be completely eliminated.


    After a few moves, Lin Haoming couldn''t catch his opponent. Lin Haoming knew that if he had been dodging in good faith, it would be very difficult for him to catch the opponent, especially if he could not use Xuanbao.


    Of course, if Lin Haoming used gongdezhu, naturally there would be no problem, but now he is not willing to use gongdezhu easily.


    After Lin Haoming tried several times in succession, he suddenly faltered. It seemed that the toxicity of his body began to take effect. Although he quickly stabilized his body, his face turned purple.


    "You are a little numb now. Force your mana to make you poison faster. The poison that used to kill you for a quarter of an hour may kill you now. You''d better admit defeat immediately, or I may not be able to save you until the end of the battle." Yan Suo''s seemingly kind words rang out again.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to his so-called good intentions, once again a trace of evil smile, directly cross his knees and sit down, regardless of the other side.


    Yan Suo was stunned to see that Lin Haoming started to force poison like this, but he didn''t dare to step forward for a while. He knew where his strengths and weaknesses were. Since Lin Haoming did this, he wanted to see whether the people in front of him could force the poison out.


    Just for a while, the black gas on Lin Haoming seems to be lighter. This is the phenomenon of toxin being suppressed. Yan Suo obviously didn''t expect that Lin Haoming could suppress the poison, so he shot his fingernails at Lin Haoming from a distance.


    Naturally, he did not dare to expect that such a long distance would hurt Lin Haoming, and only hoped to disturb each other''s healing.


    Lin Haoming dodged the nail attack, of course, interrupted him to force poison, but Lin Haoming did not immediately fight back, the two men again confrontation.


    As time passed by, suddenly Lin Haoming was staggering, as if his body was poisoned again, forcing him to do so.


    Yan Suo didn''t act rashly because of Lin Haoming''s move. Instead, he stepped back a little to avoid falling short because Lin Haoming deliberately sold his flaws.When Lin Haoming stood still, Yan Suo also looked at Lin Haoming again. At this time, Lin Haoming seemed to be in trouble again.


    Yan Suo stepped back again. After Lin Haoming stood still again, a smile of disdain flashed over his mouth and said, "it was on your purpose. Although you can suppress the toxin temporarily, it is obviously impossible to suppress it all the time. It should be nearly to the limit, so I pretended to be unstoppable just now."


    Lin Haoming looked at Yan Suo and said with a faint smile: "you are right. I did mean it just now, but it''s not because I don''t support it, but I want you to retreat in this direction."


    When Yan Suo heard Lin Haoming''s words, he suddenly looked at his position, which happened to be one of the four corners of the arena.


    He immediately wanted to jump out of the corner, but Lin Haoming had already started. More than a dozen thunder lights blocked the whole corner. Although Yan Suo''s body method is powerful, there is no room to avoid at all.


    "Touch!" With a bang, Yan Suo fell to the ground, the whole person was burnt black, and he could not see the original face.


    "Dead, Yan Suo is dead!" At this moment, suddenly someone started to cry.


    "What''s the name? It''s just a dead person. Is it really a white label for life and death?" Gong Feiyu''s voice is also shouting at this time.


    At this time, the black air on his face was completely dissipated. Then he looked at the crowd and said coldly, "who comes up again, I won''t be merciful in my hands!"


    Lin Haoming is an outsider to the people in the guard camp. He did not want to be integrated into the guard camp. So, in order to avoid trouble, he finally put his hand to him. Faced with a man who killed without blinking an eye, the so-called well-trained guard camp personnel at the moment were completely silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Lin Haoming is ruthless. Although the guards in the camp hate him completely, no one dares to challenge him.


    Of course, this so-called challenge is a real challenge, because it is not allowed to continuously challenge the same person, so someone still launched a so-called challenge to Lin Haoming. However, after saying that he wanted to challenge Lin Haoming, he went down without waiting for Lin Haoming to take office.


    Because the challenge needs to pay 100 Shi Jing, so they come up to send money to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at these people, and could not help but despise them. In front of absolute strength, the so-called mask is just fragile.


    Compared with Lin Haoming, Yang Xian has a lot of pressure. When he accepted the challenge for the eighth time, he was facing min Feng.


    Min Feng is also good at using poison, but his kung fu is also very domineering. Yang Xian and his war are very wonderful, and min Feng won the final victory.


    Then there were a few more rounds.


    After several hundred hours of crystal being sent by someone, Lin Haoming finally won ten games in a row and got the place to enter Taimiao hall.


    At the time of Lin Haoming''s competition, Gong Xinlan and a beautiful woman were standing in front of a pool of water. All around the pool were made of gorgeous white jade. The jade was full of rare birds and animals, and the lake water was flawless. However, in the middle of the circle, it reflected a scene Lin Haoming''s participation in the contest.


    At this time, it was gong Feiyu''s announcement that Lin Haoming had been granted the quota. After seeing this scene, Gong Xinlan immediately disappeared, leaving only clear blue waves. In the pool, there were several fish shuttling through the shining place.


    After the Guanghua dissipated, Gong Xinlan walked along the pool and asked, "Qingzhi, do you think Lin Haoming is available?"


    "My Lord, I have never seen this man before. It''s hard to judge just by the information I got before. However, he can kill so many people in the process of escaping from the hands of dozens of monks of the same rank. It''s really powerful. However, it can be seen that this man has a deep intention to kill, but most friars of feisheng are like this, which is not special!" Said the beautiful woman named Qingzhi.


    "You are the most trusted person in Tianman mansion. You have always been very cautious. After Lin Haoming was sent to Taimiao hall, you still need to pay more attention to it!" Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "My Lord, I heard that Lin Haoming and miss Xinzhu Asked the beautiful woman suddenly.


    "That''s a little bit, but it''s not necessary to pay attention to it. If he can really accomplish something, give him some help. Of course, don''t let him know when he does. If he doesn''t have that ability, let him live and die on his own!" Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "I see!" After hearing this, the beautiful woman also nodded.


    Although Lin Haoming guessed that his every move was under the control of Gong Xinlan, he did not expect that her means could already see the things around him.


    Now the competition for the place of the last Taimiao hall has reached the final point. People with the strength to challenge Minfeng have come up to challenge min Feng. Because there is only one person left, after each challenge, they can have half an hour''s rest.


    The contest started in the morning, and now it is evening. It has been rainy and rainy during the day. Now the setting sun has turned the whole school yard red.


    After dealing with five people in succession, min Feng finally lost, because the battle with Yang Xian consumed too much, and finally lost to the mana.


    At this time, the people fighting in the school field were not very strong, but they had been waiting until all the top experts in the camp were defeated.


    With the more and more masters lost, at the moment, no one has the ability to adhere to ten unbeaten, but gradually more people are eager to try.


    Gradually, the sun has set. As the winner, Lin Haoming has no interest in seeing this again. He goes to one side, sits down, and takes out some wine and meat to eat.


    Guo Yun saw, also followed the past, Gong Feiyu did not stop, he naturally did not care.


    The two have decided to enter taimiaotang, so the relationship between them seems particularly close at the moment.


    As soon as Guo Yun sat down, Lin Haoming generously took out the wine and meat and gave it to Guo Yun. Guo Yun also ate and drank without politeness.


    Looking at the fight nearby, Lin Haoming asked with a smile, "Lao Guo, you have been in tianmanfu for a long time. Should you know taimiaotang?"


    "I''m not very clear about the Taimiao hall in Tianman mansion, but I know something about Taimiao hall in Kun county. Don''t think that you can get ahead if you enter Taimiao hall. The competition in Taimiao hall is not easy!" Guo Yun took a sip of wine.


    "Can you tell me?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    Guo Yun swallowed a mouthful of meat, drank another drink of wine, thought: "in fact, I don''t know much about it. After all, I haven''t gone in, but I know something from some people who pass through Taimiao hall. If there is no big difference between taimiaotang in tianmanfu and that in kunjuncheng, taimiaotang can be divided into Tianzi hall, dizi hall, xuanzi hall and Huangzi hall."


    "Oh! It seems that we are going to fight all the way from Huang Zi Tang! " Lin Haoming said with a smile."Brother Lin, you are wrong. We should start from xuanzi hall. The people in Huangzi hall are those who have been eliminated and voluntarily stay in Taimiao hall to continue to practice. At the same time, we also do something for Taimiao hall until the end of Taimiao temple." Guo Yun said.


    "So it is!" Lin Haoming found that he was really wrong.


    "There are restrictions on the number of people in Tianzi hall and dizi hall, but only those who can stay in Tianzi hall can take part in the competition for places to enter taimiaojing!" Guo Yun said.


    "Have you ever seen a fight?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s not true, but it''s said that it''s quite tragic. Just like you killed Yan Suo today, you don''t care about the life and death of the participants!" Guo Yun said solemnly.


    "But there are still so many people who want to go in as hard as they can!" Lin Haoming points to the challenge arena. At the moment, he is still fighting for humanity.


    "Of course, I, as a pawn, earn a year''s salary and other income. If I really want to break through, taimiaotang is a shortcut for people like us. As long as you show your strength, you can obtain a lot of resources. Although I don''t know exactly what it is, I hear that people in Tianzi hall practice with yuejing." Guo Yun envied.


    The more vitality Yuan Jing contains, the faster it absorbs, and the higher its natural value. If it is true as Guo Yun said, this taimiaotang is really a good place.


    At this time, think about Gong Xinlan. Although she occasionally shows a little girl''s temper when facing herself, she is still a good person on the whole. She may really value her own strength, but she also gives her a chance to practice more resources.


    Lin Haoming thinks about it carefully. Maybe Gong Xinlan doesn''t want to win. This woman is very competitive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    As Guo Yun said, he did know some things about taimiaotang, but his knowledge was limited. He soon told Lin Haoming everything about taimiaotang.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming has a general understanding of Taimiao hall, but how it is still unclear. It seems that he only knows when he really walks in.


    As time went on, the competition continued in the late middle of the night. For the last quota, everyone didn''t give up.


    When the morning dawn appeared, the final result of the day and night''s fight came to fruition. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the final winner was the black faced Chinese English plate.


    Although he admitted defeat at the beginning, he still had the opportunity to challenge others. However, this challenge opportunity was ignored by others. He was really patient enough to wait until he finally came back to the arena.


    At this time, there are not many people who can fight with him, but the two loyal subordinates show their loyalty again. When the British plate is looking at the physical exhaustion, one of them takes the initiative to take the stage, and then deliberately delays time to recover his physical strength, and then automatically abstains.


    Although such behavior was denounced by many people, but the rules allow, no one can do it. Finally, relying on such means and his own strong strength, he just survived ten games.


    Lin Haoming looked at the joy of winning the final British plate. He could not help admiring the black faced man. If he were himself, he might not be able to win the final quota under such strength.


    Sure enough, there are still many capable people in heaven. Even in this small guard camp, there are many talents like Yingpan.


    As the second place, Lin Haoming got five extra foetus yuan pills and six moon crystals, while Yingpan also won three fetal yuan pills and three moon crystals.


    Because of the quota, Gong Feiyu not only announced the reward, but also agreed that the three men could leave the camp ahead of time.


    Lin Haoming has always wanted to visit tianmanfu city. After learning this news, he was even more satisfied with the rewards he got.


    Guo yunlike volunteered to be a guide and invited Lin Haoming to live in his home. At this time, Lin Haoming knew that Guo Yun''s family was also in Tianman mansion.


    Guo Yun is also an eight grade official, so according to the regulations, he can have one wife and three concubines. However, Guo Yun has only married his own wife, and has no intention of taking concubines. This is quite rare in the heaven.


    For the people in heaven, even if a man loves him again, he will not ask him to marry only one of his own, even the daughter of the king of four continents.


    For Guo Yun''s invitation, Lin Haoming naturally agreed, but before leaving, two people actually met Yingpan.


    After all, all three people got the quota together, and it''s normal to walk together, and Yingpan is obviously a very attractive person. Although he was knocked down by Lin Haoming before, he talked to Lin Haoming very quickly at the moment. He didn''t have the index finger peak. It seems that he has already got acquainted with Lin Haoming.


    After getting acquainted with each other, Yingpan began to draw closer to him. He suddenly said, "brother Lin, when he comes to Tianman mansion, there is a place that he must go to. Otherwise, it will be a vain trip."


    "Where?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother Lin, are you friar feisheng?" Yingpan suddenly asked.


    "Indeed Lin Haoming admitted that he didn''t know what he wanted to say when he looked at the mysterious expression of Yingpan God.


    "I don''t know, brother Lin, did you go to heaven before you flew up?" Asked Ying pan.


    "Ascend to heaven!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face suddenly congealed, and many memories suddenly emerged from the depths of his mind.


    As soon as Yingpan saw Lin Haoming like this, he immediately knew that Lin Haoming must have participated in it. In fact, from the means he showed, he also judged that Lin Haoming could not participate in such things as climbing the heaven in the lower bound, so he specially mentioned this.


    Guo Yun seemed to understand at this time and said with a smile, "Yingpan, you are not going to take brother Lin to dengtian Pavilion, are you?"


    "Hehe, of course!" Yingpan said with a smile.


    "What exactly is dengtian pavilion?" Lin Haoming asked, but this time he was really intrigued by two people.


    Guo Yun, unlike Yingpan, directly solved the riddle and said, "the biggest gambling house in heaven!"


    "What? The biggest gambling house in heaven Lin Haoming was a little surprised, but he immediately understood something. His face was not very good-looking.


    "It seems that you have guessed, brother Lin. for the friars of heaven, the people in the lower world are all ants. You have to think about some things!" Guo Yun sighed.


    "I understand, but I''m going to see this Pavilion!" Lin Haoming made up his mind.


    They went to the mid hillside of the index finger peak. In addition to the gate of Tongbian mansion, there were many carriages waiting for guests.


    Yingpan immediately took the initiative to call a carriage to come over. After three people got on the carriage, Yingpan directly asked the coachman to pull three people to dengtian Pavilion.


    The main road of tianmanfu is very wide, and the carriage can also gallop on the main road. However, it took nearly two hours to reach the central area of tianmanfu city. After arriving here, the speed of the carriage slowed down immediately, and Lin Haoming saw the prosperity here.Although there is no comparison between the upper and lower boundaries, many huge pavilions and pavilions can be built with great magic power because of the different interfaces. However, many tall buildings have been built here. At least compared with Xilin County, it is really the gap between prosperous cities and remote villages and towns.


    Along the way, Yingpan also kept introducing some important places for Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming also understood that this was the real treasure land of land and gold.


    This "land in gold" does not mean that the land here is expensive, but every place here can let the owner obtain a lot of Yuanjing.


    When the carriage finally stopped in front of the dengtian Pavilion, Lin Haoming found that it was a five story Pavilion, which was built very large. Even in the central area of Manchu mansion, it was one of the best, and a circle of high walls surrounded a large part of the land.


    There are gardens, ponds and woods in the wall outside the main building of dengtian Pavilion. Some small buildings were built during the period, which is quite elegant.


    Lin Haoming''s carriage is not qualified to enter the courtyard gate directly, so he can only walk down from the gate of the courtyard. It takes half a quarter of an hour to walk from the gate to the main building. It can be seen that this pavilion is not simple. There is also a special place for parking cars in the courtyard. Only there are few ordinary carriages parked there. They are all animal carts pulled by various exotic animals, It can be seen that the identity of driving a car here is not simple.


    At the gate of the courtyard, there are guard handles for the birth state. At the gate of the main building, there are more than ten beautiful girls waiting for them. Lin Haoming just sweeps them and finds that these girls have the cultivation of Mahayana period. If they are in the place like Xilin County, they can be mixed into a nine grade official.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Yingpan is obviously not the first time to come here. Before waiting for the girl at the gate to greet him, he first asked, "is Shu Shu free?"


    As soon as the girl heard that someone had an acquaintance, she directly said with a smile: "I''ll ask. If you want to reserve a room for three, I''ll tell her to go directly to the room to find you."


    "Give us a yellow room!" English plate a turnover, two yuan crystal appeared in his hand, directly to the girl.


    Two yuan crystal, one moon crystal, one Sun crystal, the moon crystal is used to open the yellow room, and the Sun crystal is directly awarded to the girl.


    When Lin Haoming saw that Yingpan was so generous, he also knew that the pavilion was really a luxury place. I''m afraid the reward he got before was not enough to come here twice.


    Seeing that the British plate is not vulgar, the girl also immediately showed a smile, not only actively led the three people directly upstairs, but also didn''t care about the frivolity of Yingpan.


    "Here is a gold selling nest. The first floor is the lobby and main hall, and the second floor is the Yellow character room. There are xuanzi room, dizi room and Tianzi room on the three floors above!" Guo Yun this time, close to Lin Haoming side of the explanation in a low voice.


    "The yellow house needs a moon crystal. Isn''t the consumption of the three floors more amazing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, xuanzi room needs a year crystal, while Di character room needs a world crystal!" Guo Yun said directly.


    "Where was the shop room that day?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is Yuanjing in the tianzihao room. Only those with the rank above grade 4 are eligible to enter. It is said that among the county and King cities, only officials above grade 3 can enter the room!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there were so many rules in dengtian Pavilion. It seems that this place is more powerful than he imagined.


    The so-called yellow letter room is a room about five feet wide and ten feet long. There are two screens on both sides and a bed behind it. A dining table is placed in the middle of the room, on which are already full of delicious food and wine.


    Lin Haoming glanced at random and found that all the dishes were of high value. Many of them were cooked with the fierce animal meat of daotaijijing. Although it was not as precious as a month crystal, it was also in line with the situation here.


    The girl smiles and lets the three sit down, and then goes out immediately. After a while, another woman, who looks a little older than two years, comes in with the same smile.


    "My Lord, you are here. You haven''t looked for me for a year. I thought I had forgotten all about me." As soon as the woman saw the English plate, she immediately came up.


    Although these women here are quite elegant, Lin Haoming can still feel it. Although the appearance is elegant, but the spirit of wind and dust has been melted into the heart. It seems that the dengtian Pavilion is not only a gambling house, but also a high-grade brothel.


    Yingpan put his arms around the woman named Shushu and gave her a hard kiss on her lips. Then she said with a smile: "these two are my friends. Find two better sisters to accompany me!"


    "My Lord, I will obey you naturally. Why don''t I call more sisters and let these two adults choose?" Shu Shu flatters the way.


    Although Guo Yun has only one wife in his family, which is considered an alien, he does not refuse this kind of playful thing at the moment. However, Lin Haoming listened and said with a smile: "brother Ying, I don''t want it!"


    "Why, brother Lin, do you practice any special skills?" Yingpan listened and asked subconsciously.


    Lin Haoming just laughed, and Guo Yun thought Lin Haoming was worried about his bad news here, so he said with a smile, "brother Lin is different from us, so don''t worry about it!"


    "Ha ha, it''s happy to say that you can''t be happy. I''m afraid Lin has some hobbies. I said it today. Naturally, I can''t make an exception. Shushu, there''s a virgin in the cabinet!" Asked Ying pan.


    Shu Shu was a little surprised when she heard Yingpan''s words. She couldn''t help but look up and down at Lin Haoming. After years of rolling in dengtian Pavilion, she immediately understood that Yingpan''s capital was definitely intended to please this man. It can be seen that this strange young man may have a long history.


    At this time, although Shushu still smiles and leans in the Ying Pan''s arms, but the mind falls more on Lin Haoming. "My Lord, there are naturally in the pavilion, but I''m afraid the price is not low!"


    "Brother Ying, I really don''t need it. I don''t have a hobby!" Lin Haoming see Yingpan also really strong, immediately again refused.


    "Brother Ying, brother Lin is really not polite to you. Don''t be serious. We are not playing with women in dengtian Pavilion." Guo Yun also helped to say at this time.


    Ying pan saw that Lin Haoming was really resolute, but it was not easy to force him. On the contrary, he embarrassed others, so he said with a smile: "OK, since this is the case, that''s all, Shushu, open the window!"


    With Yingpan''s command, the woman named Shushu immediately pushed open the window against the wine table. After opening the window, Lin Haoming found that the hall on the first floor of dengtian pavilion was outside the window. The hall was built around a huge pool in the middle. Many people gathered around the pool, and a high platform was built on the first floor near the pool. At this time, there was a high platform on the top of which looked like three A teenage man sat there.


    Looking away from the bottom, Lin Haoming looked at the other places on the second floor, but could only see a layer of blue light. Lin Haoming was sure that some people in other rooms opened their windows to see it. It was just because of the array here that they couldn''t see each other, and it seemed to be the same on the third floor."It''s only half an hour before the next scene starts. Three adults, you might as well eat something first. I''ll call someone!" Shushu, smiling, went out again.


    Just for a while, Shu Shu brought a girl back. The girl looked pretty, apparently prepared for Guo Yun.


    When Lin Haoming looked back at the people Shu Shu had brought to him, he suddenly heard a burst of Qin music, which was very familiar to him. It was when he went to the Gao family to have a banquet, Gao Fangfang presented his music when he was dancing.


    Lin Haoming immediately looked back, only to see that in the pool, there was a masked woman in a white dress standing in the water like a blooming white lotus.


    "Every interval, there will be some performances. After this dance, it is estimated that the next one will start!" Because he paid special attention to Lin Haoming, he saw Lin Haoming staring at the dancing woman in the pool. Shu Shu also made a special explanation.


    Lin Haoming didn''t listen to Shu Shu''s kind explanation. At this time, he looked at the dancing figure in the pool, the dazzling point like ruby on the women''s football, the familiar music, the familiar dance posture and the familiar body. Although the girl was covered with a veil, Lin Haoming had overlapped her with the figure in his mind, and did not overlap A little bit flawed.


    "Is it Fangfang dancing below?" Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Although Lin Haoming is incredible, as like as two peas in the first dance, Lin Hao Ming knows that the girl is not high Fang Fang, but also has a very close relationship with Gao Fangfang.


    When the last dance ended, the whole pavilion also burst into applause.


    One side hugged Shu Shu watching Yingpan also said with a smile: "this dance is really good, can that dancer call up?"


    "My Lord, your heart is really big. I''m afraid it will be several times more expensive for her to drink with you than you have packed here!" Shu Shu is very clear about the financial resources of the English plate. As a person in the pavilion of heaven, she will not blindly please the guests. At this time, the coquettish saying of this is also a reminder.


    But when she finished saying this, Lin Haoming immediately said, "Shu Shu, you arrange to let her come up, how many Yuan Jing I will come out!"


    Originally, Lin Haoming didn''t want someone to accompany him, but now he has a heart for this dancer. Shu Shu feels that Lin Haoming is not simple any more.


    "Brother Lin, I''ll treat you. What are you doing?" Hearing this, Yingpan immediately called out.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "looking for her has nothing to do with your treat, and it''s not polite to you either."


    "Well! I don''t think I should be the one to blame British plate is very clever to say so.


    Shu Shu ran out at once and soon came back. However, her face was a little ugly when she came back. She said, "Lord Lin, the man in the red plum girl''s house, someone sent five year crystal to accompany her."


    The five year crystal is more than 20000 time crystal. Lin Haoming can''t help but spend so much money on the tengtian Pavilion. I don''t know who it is. I''m willing to spend so much money on it.


    Hearing five years of crystal, Yingpan also did not know the sound, even if he took out all his belongings, there was not so much.


    Lin Haoming just laughed. He knew that Gao Fangfang would never suffer losses, so he said, "I just want to have a drink with her and say a few words. You can ask for me. As long as it can be done, this is yours!"


    Lin Haoming said, a turnover, a month crystal to Shu Shu.


    When Shu Shu saw that Lin Haoming was so generous, she was surprised. Although she knew that it was not easy to do, she immediately seized Yue Jing and ran out.


    When Shu Shu goes out to do business, Lin Haoming still looks at the pool in the hall. At the moment, the monk sitting on the high platform suddenly opens his eyes, and then he plays a magic formula towards the pool. At the same time, he has an array plate in his hand, and relies on the array plate to activate the array.


    As he urged, the pool of light flowed, in the streamer, suddenly appeared some pictures.


    Lin Haoming squinted at the pool and found that it was a huge palace. The palace seemed to be sealed. At the moment, there were four people in the palace facing each other in pairs.


    Lin Haoming noticed that although the four men confronted each other, they could not leave the white light because they were surrounded by white light.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can finally confirm that those people are indeed in the heaven bound, and they should be participating in a fight at this moment.


    Although I had long guessed that it would be like this, I can really see that the monks who are the overlord of the lower world are the playthings of these people in the so-called heaven ascending realm. I can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. Which of the Mahayana monks did not go to the position of the overlord of the first world after suffering hardships. If they were born in the heaven, I''m afraid it would be a sound When the characters, but now can only be manipulated, is this fate?


    "Now you can place a bet, brother Lin. if you have a good idea of which side, you can bet on which side. If you win, dengtian Pavilion will take 10% of the Commission, and there is no cap on the code." Yingpan explained at the moment.


    Although the tengtian Pavilion only draws 10% of the Commission, the cost of coming here is astronomical. The pavilion is really dark. Lin Haoming looks at both sides of the confrontation and thinks of their fate. Even if there is a promising side, Lin Haoming doesn''t mean to bet. Finally, he shakes his head and directly sits back on the chair, pours a glass of wine and drinks.


    "Brother Lin is not going to bet!" Look at Lin Haoming back to drink, Yingpan some accident.


    Lin Haoming said faintly: "I have also experienced their experience, so I will not bet, you play well!"


    Although Lin Haoming does not intend to bet, he will not stop others.


    At this time, Guo Yun was also very interested in betting. He looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "brother Lin, if you really bet on which side will you bet?"


    "If I really want to bet, I''ll bet on that couple." Lin Haoming drank wine and said that he was more optimistic about the couple.


    "Good!" Guo Yun listened, and immediately took out a year crystal, year crystal is his big contest victory reward, obviously decided to bet all.


    Yingpan is also a little surprised by Guo Yun''s great writing. Seeing that Guo Yun believes Lin Haoming so much, he thinks about it and takes out three mooncrystals, and also bets the couple.


    The bet is also simple. With the beginning of the game, under the impetus of the Friar''s array plate, two light clusters appear on both sides of the pool. As long as you throw Yuanjing there, you will shoot out a jade card immediately. This jade card is the proof of the bet.Lin Haoming didn''t expect that these two people trusted themselves so much. If they really won or lost, they would be embarrassed. After all, Lin Haoming was not sure about this kind of gambling fight. The reason why he judged the couple was that he noticed that the skills they practiced should be from the same family. I''m afraid they have more tacit understanding. Moreover, their accomplishments are similar, but they seem to be similar It is true that the woman is more active. It is very difficult for the lower bound nuns to advance to Mahayana, but after they have advanced to Mahayana, they are more difficult to deal with.


    As the bet was completed, the white light that enveloped the four soon disappeared, and the four immediately started.


    Lin Haoming didn''t watch the war, just drink and eat, especially a plate of white phoenix fruit on the table, which is really to Lin Haoming''s appetite.


    Lin Haoming once wanted to plant the white phoenix fruit in the spiritual field opened by the Pearl of space, but the spiritual field of the Pearl of space was not high enough to grow.


    When Lin Haoming was eating the white phoenix fruit, suddenly Yingpan called out excitedly. Lin Haoming knew that it was really the couple who won.


    Sure enough, soon Yingpan and Guo Yun went back to their seats and said to Lin Haoming with a smile: "brother Lin really has you. You helped me win so much. It''s said that I''ll treat you, but it''s a treat to heaven Pavilion!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this, but at this time, the door was pushed open and ran in with a smile. Behind her, a woman in a white skirt walked in slowly.


    Although the woman is still wearing a veil, but that familiar feeling, Lin Haoming can be sure that the person in front of her is Gao Fangfang, if she really called this name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    "It''s said that a well-known young master is going to meet him. Who is it?" As soon as Gao Fangfang came in, her eyes on the veil swept the crowd and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m looking for a girl. I don''t know her name?" Lin Haoming looks at Gao Fangfang who is deliberately acting in front of him and asks with a smile.


    It''s called "little red plum!" Gao Fangfang is soft judo.


    Hearing that Gao Fangfang used the name of Hongmei again, her last doubt was dispelled. She poured a glass of wine with a smile and said in a soft voice, "Miss Hongmei, can you let me have a look at her?"


    "This young master, if you have a glass of wine, I would like to drink with you, but this veil can''t be taken off. It''s our school''s rule that if the veil is taken off, you can''t dance any more!" Gao explained.


    "Can''t you dance forever?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "You misunderstood me. I just can''t dance in this kind of occasion, or make a living by dancing. I don''t think the young master will cut off my life!" Gao explained.


    "You''re right, but if you want to see the girl dancing again, I don''t know if it''s only here?" Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether Gao Fangfang is actively looking for herself or something else, but this meeting at least shows that he wants to establish a channel to contact with her.


    "This..."


    Gao Fangfang just wanted to answer, but suddenly the door of the room was pushed open, and several young men came in.


    One of the men in the yellow shirt, staring at Gao Fangfang with an angry face, directly scolded: "Stinky girl, I spent five years to accompany you, but you came here, you think my Yuanjing is fake?"


    "Young master, I just met an acquaintance. I''ll go back immediately after I say hello. Please forgive me!" Gao Fangfang seemed to be really like a frightened bird, and immediately said with a smile.


    "It''s just that when you meet an acquaintance, you think you can fool the past. You can''t be a fool if we don''t have enough money!" When Gao Fangfang finished explaining, another man in blue called out.


    This call, which could have exposed the past, immediately forced the yellow man to continue to investigate, otherwise he would lose face. So the man, who was called "little money", looked at Gao Fangfang with a black face and said, "I don''t care about other things, but if you don''t obey the rules, don''t blame me. I''d like to see you before. You push three and four, now you just have to Take off the veil. I can take it as if what happened just now has not happened. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    Lin Haoming can already judge from the men who came in. I''m afraid these guys are the Yamen of Tianman mansion. The man in yellow should be in the highest position. I''m afraid the man in Green doesn''t really want to help the man in yellow shirt. There are two other men in white brocade. They look like brothers, but they just don''t speak at this time.


    "Mr. Qian, I have explained before why I can''t take off the veil. Please forgive me. If you offend the young master, you can give back all the young Yuanjing women." Gao Fangfang seemed helpless.


    "Do I lack a few primary crystals?" Gao Fangfang''s attitude seems to have really offended the yellow shirt man. Of course, more of them still break the so-called face. At this time, she really refuses to let go.


    "Young master Qian, why are you so angry?" Just at this moment, a beautiful woman who looked like twenty-five or six suddenly came into the room.


    After seeing the beautiful woman, the man in yellow shirt, who was quite arrogant, did not dare to call out loud. However, he was still angry in his heart. He said to the beautiful woman: "manager Hu, this is not my shouting. It''s the people from the pavilion who don''t understand the rules. I''ve spent five years letting this dancing girl accompany me. Who would have thought that she would drop in the middle of the house? Should manager Hu give me a statement? ¡±


    "is this the case?" Manager Hu looked at Gao Fangfang with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "I met an acquaintance, so I said a few words. I know it''s really a bad rule, so I''m willing to make full compensation this time!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "I don''t want to pay for it. I just want to see what she looks like!" The yellow shirt man immediately said.


    When manager Hu heard this, he frowned and said, "the money is small, but there are some bad rules. Otherwise, I will exempt all your expenses this time. What do you think?"


    "I said," manager Hu, I just take a look at her, but I''m not trying to do anything to her? None of this? Can''t it be shopkeeper Hu that he knows so many people in Tianman mansion that I can not pay attention to this small yamen? " The yellow shirt man is obviously not satisfied with such treatment, and even said threatening words.


    "Of course, I dare not. If you have less money, you can make tianmanfu shake. Hongmei, you can take off the gauze!" After thinking about it, manager Hu finally decided to compromise.


    "Shopkeeper, we agreed before I came." Hearing this, Gao Fangfang really wanted to be anxious and couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Haoming had to admire Gao Fangfang''s acting skills, but he didn''t want to get into trouble at the moment, so he didn''t want to ask her how to act.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to cause trouble, but Gao Fangfang obviously won''t let Lin Haoming do it. At the moment, she suddenly walks towards Lin Haoming and looks at Lin Haoming. Suddenly, she says, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I didn''t expect you to come here."After saying that, Gao Fangfang immediately took off her veil, and what appeared before her eyes was the face of Hongmei, gaofangfang''s servant girl.


    Lin Haoming looked at the red plum and followed the Acting: "Hongmei, I didn''t expect it was really you. How did you come here?"


    "It''s hard to say Hongmei bowed her head and said sadly, as if she had really experienced many hardships.


    At this time, others can see that Lin Haoming and this dancer really know each other, and Hongmei''s previous excuse seems not to be fake.


    That Qian Shao seems to have lost interest in Gao Fangfang and swearing: "Zhang is still pretentious and wastes my young master''s time. Manager Hu, what you said just now is still free?"


    "Money is not enough. I thought it was a beautiful lady. I didn''t expect that Zhang''s was so ordinary. It''s no different from the one who greets guests at the door. This time, it''s really a big loss. Shopkeeper Hu, it''s not enough for free. I''d like to send some beautiful ladies to accompany Qian Shao!" The man in green looked at them and spoke again.


    "Well, less money is what you say!" Manager Hu hesitated and nodded, although she was obviously not satisfied.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let it go, but I don''t want to see this woman." Little money feels that he has recovered his face and is no longer investigating.


    "Hongmei, you also heard that although this time is not your fault, you should not offend the less money. In this way, you should not come tomorrow, and I will not pursue you this time because of your affairs, Yuan Jing who has to pay!" Manager Hu looked at the red plum road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Manager Hu accompanied the little money, while Hongmei stood there. She looked at the door leaving, like a helpless bird, and slowly shed tears.


    Lin Haoming had to admire Gao Fangfang''s acting skills, but could not see any flaws.


    "Brother Lin and miss Hongmei really know each other!" Just a few yamen rushed in, Yingpan and Guoyun did not say anything. Now that people are gone, they are relieved.


    Lin Haoming sighed a little and said, "yes, Hongmei was the servant girl of my concubine''s room before. Later, she disappeared. I didn''t expect to meet here. Hongmei, what''s your plan after that?"


    "Lord Lin, I I... " Gao Fangfang seems to be very worried.


    Guo Yun said with a smile at this time: "can Hongmei girl have a foothold in the city?"


    "I live in dengtian Pavilion for the time being, but I''m afraid I''ll have to leave tomorrow!" Red plum bitterly sighed.


    "If so, I still have a private house in the city. I was going to let brother Lin live there first. Since you and brother Lin are acquaintances, or live together in the past, brother Lin is alone here now and needs to be taken care of!" Guo yundao.


    Lin Haoming could see that Guo Yun arranged this on purpose. Although he didn''t know his intention, he accepted it.


    Lin Haoming also wanted to ask Gao Fangfang what he meant by him, so he also advised him: "Hongmei, let''s do it like this, and I also want to ask you about your experience over the years. In fact, you don''t have to work so hard. I didn''t mean to go back on my promise at that time."


    "I''m sorry, my Lord. It''s all my fault. I think I''m right!" Perhaps because of Lin Haoming''s concern, Hongmei couldn''t help crying. Now she is like a poor child who needs other people''s care.


    This woman has hurt herself many times. Seeing her appearance, Lin Haoming moved in his heart and simply put his hand around her body.


    Gao Fangfang obviously didn''t expect Lin Haoming to be so brave and dare to hug himself and subconsciously want to break free. However, she found that Lin Haoming came prepared and held herself with two hands. It is not impossible for her to break free, but it will certainly arouse suspicion from others.


    "Lin Haoming, you''re not timid. Don''t let me go!"


    Lin Haoming soon heard Gao Fangfang''s voice, which was not as delicate as before, obviously with anger.


    Lin Haoming, on the contrary, held Gao Fangfang closer to show that he was not afraid of her at all.


    Gao Fangfang was helpless at this time. She pinched Lin Haoming''s waist secretly. However, she found that Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. She had no choice but to have an idea: "I can''t stay here, but there are still some things to clean up. Mr. Lin, please allow me to clean it up!"


    "Well, I''ll help you." Lin Haoming was afraid of Gao Fangfang''s disappearance, so he took the initiative to stand up.


    Gao Fangfang shook her head and said, "guests are not allowed to enter there. Don''t worry. I will never leave without saying goodbye this time."


    Gao Fangfang''s words clearly remind Lin Haoming that she will not disappear. Seeing her saying so, Lin Haoming did not insist.


    When Gao Fangfang left, Lin Haoming immediately asked Yingpan, "brother Ying, who was that little money just now? So arrogant? "


    "Qian Shao is Qian Fengyuan''s youngest son, Qian Muli. Because he was born in the main office, he was very popular in the Qian family." Said Ying pan.


    "Although Qian Muli is a playful personality, he also knows that he is restrained. Things like today are already very restrained. Otherwise, we will be implicated if we change to Wu''s Yamen." Guo Yun seemed very lucky.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming feels that Qian Muli was deliberately arranged by Gao Fangfang. It is unlikely that manager Hu might have been Gao Fangfang''s, otherwise she would not dance here calmly.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s guess is not wrong at all. As soon as Gao Fangfang returned to his so-called room, shopkeeper Hu had already come and knelt down in front of her as soon as he entered the door. Some worried: "God, please make atonement. My subordinates didn''t expect Qian Mu to leave."


    "It''s none of your business. He helped me when he did this."


    When she heard that Gao Fangfang did not blame her, manager Hu was relieved.


    "After today, if there is nothing extremely important, don''t come back to me, and you don''t want to stay with me." Gao Fangfang admonished.


    "Yes, I understand!" Manager Hu listened and left respectfully.


    Not long after that, Gao Fangfang came out of the room again in a pitiful manner and returned to Lin Haoming''s place.


    Lin Haoming wants to talk to Gao Fangfang about something, so he doesn''t want to stay here.


    Yingpan also saw this, but he did not intend to leave immediately, just and Lin Haoming better contact method, continue to enjoy here.


    Lin Haoming and Guo Yun walked out of the house together and soon got on the same carriage.


    At this time, it was evening. After getting on the bus, Guo Yun said a place, and the carriage drove immediately.


    "I was going to let my brother live in my house tonight. Now I''ll go to my other house first, which will be more convenient for me!" After the carriage moved, Guo Yun took a look at Lin Haoming and Gao Fangfang and deliberately said these words."Lao Guo, you''ve taken a lot of trouble!" Lin Haoming understood his good intentions.


    "You''ve made a lot of money for me this time. You should show that there are only two servants in my house to take care of it, so as not to waste it. In two days'' time, I''ll send some servants there!" Guo Yun continued to show kindness.


    "Thank you very much Lin Haoming did not refuse his kindness.


    as like as two peas, the carriage was not immediately spoken. The carriage arrived at the house very soon. It was exactly the same as Guo Yun said. Only one old couple in the house was taking care of it. Although there was no grass in the house, many places were really smugly because no one lived.


    Because the master came back, the old couple got busy immediately.


    Guo Yun told the old couple some things, but they didn''t stay much when they went back.


    Lin Haoming can see that this is Guo Yun''s intention. After the old couple had finished their two rooms, he also sent them away.


    When they left, Lin Haoming looked at Gao Fangfang, who finally showed a smile. He gave a bitter smile and said, "I have to admire your acting skills. What a person you really look like. If you don''t know your details, I would never believe that you are Gao Fangfang. Of course, if you are really called Gao Fangfang!"


    After making sure that the old couple were just ordinary people and no one else was watching, Gao Fangfang put down her disguise and said with a smile, "I thought you would be eager to ask why I let you approach Gong Xinzhu at the beginning."


    "If you are willing to say it, you will naturally say it. If you don''t, I can''t force you. After all, your cultivation is so much higher than me!" Lin Haoming is very free and easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Lin Haoming acts like a rogue in front of Gao Fangfang. He also knows that he is not the opponent of the other party, and the other party wants to use himself, so he has no scruples.


    "How do you know I won''t tell you?" Gao Fangfang is more interested in Lin Haoming''s appearance that he is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Ha ha, tell me about it!" Lin Haoming put on a completely indifferent manner.


    "Gong Xinzhu''s father intends to marry Dong Wang and marry Gong Xinzhu to Dong Wang''s third son. My purpose is to destroy this matter!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "I''m the pawn to destroy this thing. What''s your identity in the end? Don''t tell me that you are trained by Gao family!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Some things you will know later, of course not now, but what I said just now is not deceiving you!" Gao Fangfang seemed to be very serious.


    "I''m just a small person who has been on the rise for a long time. If it''s really like what you said, you should have started to plan 200 years ago?" Lin Haoming couldn''t imagine.


    "Yes, in fact, it was by accident that you became the candidate. I heard that you saved Jia Kai''s sister, and that you were saved from a monk in the Shenxuan realm. So I investigated you, and by the way, Mr. Black, who signed the contract with you." Gao Fangfang said.


    "You got him?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately understood something.


    "Where do you think that contract came from? Do you think that after a loss, a mysterious realm will be foolish to suffer a second loss! " Gao Fangfang said lightly.


    When Gao Fangfang said this, Lin Haoming carefully recalled what had happened. At first, he was proud to subdue monk Shenxuan. Now he knows that this is just a game of the other side.


    This kind of Lin Haoming feels that the woman in front of her is terrible. In the past 200 years, since he first saw her, he has been walking in the Bureau she designed.


    "Mr. Black approached me. Did you make him see me?" Lin Haoming asked solemnly.


    "Both surveillance and protection. Gao Liangsheng doesn''t know my identity, and the hostile relationship between you and him is also a fact, so just in case, you understand!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "You can''t find any flaw in Gao Liangsheng''s difficulties, and then he left, which is what you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t want him to stay in trouble, so let Gao Lan call him back. Just like you think now, Gao Lan is also my man!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "At least, it''s better for you to obey the orders of the prefectures and the gods of sunzhou." Lin Haoming said with a wry smile that he knew what kind of existence Gao Fangfang was.


    "I''m not as good as the sheriff, even the head of the mansion. You think highly of me. The heaven still depends on the strength." Gao Fangfang did not hide.


    "Why me? Because I saved Qi Niang? " Lin Haoming still has some doubts.


    "It''s not just about this. If it''s just strong, I can choose from Taimiao halls everywhere. Although you are really good, don''t underestimate the friars of heaven. Besides your strength, the more important thing is that you are innocent. When I first saw you, you just soared up a few years." Gao Fangfang said.


    "Those people who pursue and kill Xinzhu are all sent by you. They don''t send Shenxuan on purpose and give me a chance to rescue the beauty of heroes!" Lin Haoming said what he had discovered early in the morning.


    "You are indeed a wise man, so I can say that your present situation is really caused by me!" Gao Fangfang is seldom proud.


    "You mean to approach me today, why? Do you still want to stay with me? Are you afraid that others will see your situation? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "You can see how my accomplishments are first?" Gao Fangfang said, directly stretched out his jade wrist to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is a little surprised at Gao Fangfang''s behavior. However, he still grabs Gao Fangfang''s jade wrist.


    "You''re back on your ride again?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "I didn''t tell you before that I practiced a certain skill. This is my third time to practice. Once I succeed, I can break through the mystery of God and advance to the level of emptiness." Gao Fangfang said.


    Lin Haoming no longer believes what Gao Fangfang said. Although what she said seems to have no flaws at all, but even so, Lin Haoming still can''t believe it, because Lin Haoming feels that every move of her is preparing for the subsequent set of this game.


    "Do you want to stay with me?" Lin Haoming thought and asked.


    "Yes! Master, I''m your servant girl from now on. Now I only have a big ride. Don''t bully me, master Gao Fangfang deliberately showed a timid look.


    Lin Haoming looked at her deliberately delicate appearance, and suddenly stepped forward and directly hugged her.


    Gao Fangfang obviously didn''t expect Lin Haoming to do this, and immediately some flustered exclaimed, "Lin Haoming, what are you going to do?"


    "I just want to verify what you said. Since you are in Mahayana, I think you can''t resist me. Why don''t you..."A sneer flashed on Lin Haoming''s face, but his hand suddenly exerted force. He heard a "tear pull" sound, and Gao Fangfang''s lower body''s dress was torn directly.


    "Lin Haoming, you are crazy!" Gao Fangfang felt a big hand directly pressed on her hip. Although there was a layer of cloth between her, she could already feel the warmth.


    "Tell me the truth, I don''t want to be kept in the dark!" Lin Haoming directly put her down on the ground, seized the last layer of cloth, threatened.


    When Gao Fangfang heard Lin Haoming''s threatening words, she was afraid to disperse a lot. Her eyes flashed and she said bitterly, "you can let me go now. I can think that nothing has happened. If you dare to do anything to me again, you will definitely die without a burial place!"


    "Tear


    Gao Fangfang''s threatening words are just finished. With another tearing sound, she instantly feels the chill under herself, and a slightly rough hand has been pressed on it.


    "I''m going to kill you, tear you to pieces, drain your soul and refine your soul You bastard Wu... "


    Gao Fangfang kept struggling and scolding at the same time, but when she found that she really had no way to break free, her tears could not help but flow down.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman who was struggling to shed tears. Although he knew that she was likely to continue acting, he did not bully her any more. Instead, he stood up, looked at her delicate appearance at the moment, and sighed: "I really don''t want to let you go like this! In fact, I know that if I continue, you must have counter measures, or there is an expert outside to protect you. As long as you give orders, he will come to rescue you immediately! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    "You know how to do it to me!" Gao Fangfang again wrapped her dress around the place where she had been exposed before, and looked at Lin Haoming bitterly. At the moment, she really wanted to bite a piece of meat from this bastard. Of course, she had a second hand to protect her. She only needed an order from her, which would appear immediately. Moreover, she also had a jade charm on her body. As long as her mind moved, she would be inspired to kill the people in front of her.


    It''s just that these two methods were used to protect themselves, but they didn''t work when facing Lin Haoming just now. After killing Lin Haoming, the layout of more than 200 years is in vain. How can we let others see him like that.


    Since he was born in the Xuanhe River, he has to ask himself who has suffered a lot in Fangli.


    Lin Haoming looked at Gao Fangfang''s angry appearance, but said with a smile: "I just want to confirm whether you are a woman or not."


    "What, I''m a woman, do you need to confirm?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s answer, Gao Fangfang would be angry.


    Lin Haoming looked at her angry appearance. On the contrary, he was very cheerful in his heart. He still said with a smile: "don''t be angry. To tell you the truth, your dance was always in my mind. If you were a man, I would always think of you. What a wicked heart!"


    "You''re disgusting!" Although Lin Haoming still bullies people, Gao Fangfang feels much more comfortable than before. When he thinks of his most innocent place, you touch it, and he wants to confirm whether he is a woman or not. Gao Fangfang suddenly feels an indescribable grievance, and her tears are left behind.


    At this time, she also felt a kind of unspeakable regret. She didn''t control everything well behind the scenes. Why did she have to find him? Was it fun to watch him in the Bureau she designed?


    "I''m not disgusted. I''m not like you. I like to pretend to be different people, otherwise I won''t be so troublesome to you like that!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "You say I must let you suffer, you don''t think you are an important chess piece of me, you can rest assured!" Gao Fangfang warned.


    "Yes, so I''d like to see what you look like now!"


    Lin Haoming said, flashed to Gao Fangfang again.


    Gao Fangfang didn''t expect that this guy was going to do it himself again. He immediately prepared to inspire a jade charm and protect himself first. However, as soon as he let go of his hand, the dress that wrapped his lower part of the body fell off. In a burst of panic, he was restrained by the other party again.


    Lin Haoming just hugged her, but because her dress fell off, he obviously felt a little different, but at this time he didn''t care so much and rubbed it on her face.


    Lin Haoming felt something on his hand at the moment. This is Shu Siyue''s telling Lin Haoming to remove the special skin lotion of Yi Rong.


    When Lin Haoming rubbed hard for a while, another face appeared in front of Lin Haoming. However, when Lin Haoming saw it clearly, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Lin Haoming is not unfamiliar with this face in front of him. At the beginning, he thought that he had already seen through Hongmei. When Gao family sent spies on purpose, Hongmei showed this face.


    Now Lin Haoming looked at it carefully for a while, and determined that the face in front of him was seven or eight points similar to Gong Xinzhu. Moreover, Lin Haoming rubbed hard again to make sure it was not a fake.


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    This time, Gao Fangfang simply removed a dress from the storage bag, put it on the outside, rubbed his face, glared at Lin Haoming and said, "I''m not telling you, I''m Gao Fangfang."


    "Well, just think of your name as Gao Fangfang. Are you your real face now?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "How can I tell you, Lin Haoming has seed, you continue to me, I tell you, as long as you move a finger, I don''t care about the plan, and I''ll clean you up!" Gao Fangfang said angrily.


    At this time, she was angry, not because Lin Haoming opened her face, but just now she clearly felt that the thing under Lin Haoming was against herself. Although she knew that Lin Haoming was not intentional, she could not accept this humiliation.


    Lin Haoming looks at Gao Fangfang''s angry expression. Of course, he can''t continue because he can see that Gao Fangfang''s patience has reached the limit. This woman is extremely intelligent and conceited. What he did to her before was just a trial. Of course, this trial is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be destroyed as she said, but now she is completely at her mercy Lin Haoming has to fight against his inability to control his own fate, even if there are risks.


    "It''s hard to see you angry. I thought you were always rational." Lin Haoming looks at Gao Fangfang with his eyebrows raised.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s carefree and complacent manner, Gao Fangfang found that he was really in front of him. After this guy started to do something about himself, he lost his temper. This never happened.


    After realizing this, Gao Fangfang quickly regained her composure, took a deep breath, and then said softly, "Lin Haoming, I have to admire your courage and intelligence. It seems that there is no wrong in choosing you. However, today''s things are even better. I don''t want to see a second time, and there is no second time!""I believe it! But will you stay? " Lin Haoming still asked with a smile.


    "Of course Gao Fangfang gave a positive reply.


    "What will happen to me in the future?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know about this, but because of Gong Xinlan''s intervention, you can participate in the wonderful situation according to her wishes, and you''d better perform well." Gao Fangfang said.


    "Do you mean that I really want to marry the lady of the palace? In other words, you really want to make it happen, though it seems incredible! " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Is this not a good thing for you? If you really get such an opportunity, I''d like to see it. As for the inconceivable, I think you underestimate yourself. With your ability, at least I have never seen it in any ascent monk since I was born!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "It seems that you still hold me in high esteem!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "But your trial makes me very dissatisfied, but it also reveals that you are a person who does not want to be controlled, which is also very good!" Gao Fangfang suddenly also showed a little smile way.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew that Gao Fangfang had recovered completely after her panic. In this case, she had nothing to say to her.


    "You know, if someone is going to lead me all the time, I won''t let people do it! Can you give me an end goal? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you really want a goal, the day you marry Gong Xinzhu." Gao Fangfang thought for a while, but still said this sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Gao Fangfang finally left, and Lin Haoming lay in bed thinking about the gains and losses of the confrontation.


    It is undeniable that although Gao Fangfang is powerful, she also has some characteristics of a woman in her heart. Although it may be that she pretended it on purpose, Lin Haoming hopes that it is not. Otherwise, this woman will be too terrible. A person without weakness will not be able to become a friend.


    Lin Haoming felt that he didn''t want to become an enemy with Gao Fangfang subconsciously, perhaps because her dance impressed him too much.


    The next morning, Guo Yun came to find Lin Haoming and brought some servants and servants.


    Lin Haoming followed him around the city, getting familiar with the situation of the city. In the evening, Guo Yun invited Lin Haoming to his house as a guest.


    The Fucheng of tianmanfu is completely different from that of Xilin County. Most of the Yamen in the city are on the wuzhifeng, while the basin, which is nominally called the inner city, has the center of Fangshi, with the center as the core. The more it is close to the center, the more prosperous it is.


    Of course, the whole city is not completely the same. Some areas under wuzhifeng are usually the residences of some officials in the government offices on the peak. Guo Yun''s real residence is not far away from the index finger peak.


    Walking into Guo Yun''s mansion, Lin Haoming found that Guo Yun''s residence was almost the same as his own in Xilin County, even smaller. It can be seen that in Tianman mansion, an official of high rank is nothing.


    "Master As Guo Yun entered the inner hall, she soon met a beautiful woman who looked like a girl of twenty-five or six years old. Beside her, there was a girl who looked like seventeen or eighteen years old. The girl''s appearance was similar to that of a beautiful woman, but she was more beautiful than a beautiful woman. There were also some shadows of Guo Yun between her eyebrows, most of which were Guo Yun''s daughter.


    Guo Yun at this time also smile Yingying Chao Lin Haoming introduced: "brother Lin, this is my wife Lin Shu, calculate up with you or the same surname, this is my daughter Guo Rong."


    "Yes, Lord Lin!" Lin Shu and Guo Rong politely greet Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "Mrs. Guo, Miss Guo is very polite. She knew that old Guo had a beautiful wife, but she didn''t tell me that in addition to her wife, there is a daughter so big. I think Miss Guo''s appearance should be about to impact the fetus. She didn''t prepare any gifts for the first time. She was a little bit thoughtful!" Lin Haoming said, turning his hand, a jade bottle appeared in his hand, and then handed it to Guo Rong.


    Guo Rong is also a smart woman. When she heard the meaning of Lin Haoming''s words, she knew that the absolute value of the other party''s things was not low. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed. Looking at her father, she had a slight blush on her pretty face.


    "Lao Guo, you won''t be polite to me. I''ve been taking care of you ever since I knew you!" Lin Haoming see Guo Yun have to let his daughter refuse meaning, first said.


    "Ha ha, since brother Lin said so, if I refuse, I would be embarrassed. Rong''er, thank you, Mr. Lin!" Guo yundao.


    "Rong''er, thank you, Mr. Lin!" Guo Rong heard this and immediately took the jade bottle from Lin Haoming.


    "What did brother Lin give you?" Guo Yun and Lin Haoming are also familiar with each other. At this time, they also asked directly.


    "A little bit of high-quality baby dew!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "No, there are ten drops. Mr. Lin, this gift is too heavy!" Because Lin Haoming had already said it, Guo Rong opened it directly and had a look. She didn''t expect so much from the other party.


    When you have a hundred crystals, it''s worth a thousand drops.


    "Brother Lin, I''m really embarrassed by your generous gift. Before that, I still relied on you to turn a lot of Yuanjing! If you don''t, I''ll give you the title deed and the title deed to the place where you live now. It will be the temporary place for you to settle down. " Guo Yun didn''t expect Lin Haoming to make so many moves, so he immediately made a decision. Otherwise, he felt that he owed Lin Haoming too much.


    "That''s not good." Lin Haoming is a little embarrassed.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. The servants sent by the house are not worth 1000 hours. I''ll take advantage of it." Guo Yun said firmly this time.


    "Well, I don''t want to be coquettish with Lao Guo either." Lin Haoming thought and agreed.


    "That''s right!" Guo Yun saw this, and pulled Lin Haoming into his seat with a smile.


    In the inner hall, wine and dishes have been arranged for a long time. Perhaps it is ten drops of high-quality fetal manna. Guo Rong is quite excited. As Guo Yun''s daughter, she specially starts to serve tea and pour water.


    Because the Chinese new year will be celebrated in a few days, Guo Yun suggested that Lin Haoming should simply live in his home. He was also a foreigner. He didn''t know many people in Tianman house. It was more lively. After the new year, they could go to taimiaotang to report together.


    Lin Haoming did not refuse, but agreed directly. After all, after entering the Taimiao hall, the two men might need to support each other. Although he also knew that Guo Yun had Gong Xinlan''s task of monitoring himself, Lin Haoming felt that the old Guo people were very real and could be made friends with.


    Because he didn''t want to be under the same roof with Gao Fangfang, Lin Haoming lived here in Guo Yun these days.Because of the new year, the Guo family is also lively. Many brothers from the guard camp still come to congratulate him. Especially when Guo Yun has already obtained the quota of Taimiao hall, it basically determines that the road will be more spacious after Guo Yun.


    Compared with Guo Yun, Lin Haoming''s natural popularity is much worse. Although he has also obtained the taimiaotang quota, except for Yang Xian, min Feng and Yingpan, most people even know Lin Haoming, but they don''t seem very enthusiastic.


    The Spring Festival in heaven is much more lively than that in the lower world. Although there are no other things except visiting each other in the new year, this kind of communication makes Lin Haoming feel that the human sentiment in the heaven world is much stronger than that among the monks in the lower world. Perhaps this is also under the restriction of the law of heaven, which has to make more communication between people.


    After staying at home for two days, Guo Yun also went out to visit some of his acquaintances. Because he had no acquaintances, Lin Haoming stayed at Guo''s house.


    Because of Guo Yun''s absence, Lin Haoming didn''t have to socialize with him. He simply hid in his yard to have a rest. However, within an hour, he suddenly heard several screams from Guo Rong in front of him.


    Although I didn''t know Guo Rong for a few days, she was also the daughter of Lao Guo. She couldn''t ignore her in the mansion, so she immediately ran to the front hall where Guo Rong called out.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming found that Guo Rong was waiting for a young man who looked like he was in his twenties. However, the young man was staring at Guo Rong with a smile, as if Guo Rong''s anger made him very happy. At this time, he reached out to Guo Rong again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Lin Haoming grabbed the young man''s hand and forced him back with a strong force. Because he was in the Guo family, Lin Haoming didn''t know the origin of the other party, so he didn''t put a heavy hand on it.


    "Lord Lin!" Lin Haoming''s arrival seems to have found a speaker for Guo Rong. She immediately walked to Lin Haoming''s side, a small face obviously worried.


    "Rong''er, who is he?" Seeing this scene, the young man seems to have some misunderstanding and immediately stares at Lin Haoming and questions him.


    At this time, Lin Shu, Guo Yun''s wife, also arrived here. However, she just looked at the young man and didn''t say anything. Instead, she looked at her daughter and frowned slightly.


    "This is my master''s colleague, Lin Haoming. Mr. Lin, together with the master, is preparing to enter the Taimiao hall." At this time, Lin Shu introduced Lin Haoming and deliberately said that Lin Haoming wanted to enter Taimiao hall, which meant to remind young people.


    "So you are Lin Haoming Hearing this introduction, the young man suddenly realized, and kept looking at Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming also wanted to know the identity of the young man, Lin Shu also immediately introduced: "Lord Lin, this is the deputy inspector general of Tongbian government, the son of Zhang Xingyuan, Zhang Yang."


    "Zhang Yang!" Lin Haoming obviously has not heard of this yamen, and even his father''s name is the first time to hear it. However, the inspector general is a senior official from the third grade and also a friar of Taixu realm. Although the Deputy envoy is not a monk of Taixu state, he is also an official of the fourth grade, which is definitely a high-ranking power.


    "I heard that you are very good at fighting. In order to fight for the chance of taimiaotang, you killed your colleagues in the guard camp in the challenge arena. I thought you must be ferocious, but I didn''t expect that it was like this. Did you and rong''er know each other very well?" Zhang Yang and his name are the same, speak and publicize, at this time directly question up, obviously did not put Lin Haoming in the eye.


    Lin Haoming also slightly frowned. Obviously, he felt that this yamen was not a wise man. The more he was not, the more difficult it would be to deal with it, at least under the current circumstances.


    Although Lin Haoming doesn''t want to cause trouble, Guo Rong subconsciously grabs Lin Haoming''s arm and looks into his eyes, obviously hoping that Lin Haoming can help.


    "Mr. Zhang, how about Lin? It seems that he has nothing to do with him." Lin Haoming thinks about his own situation. I''m afraid that even if he really offends the yamen, someone will wipe his buttocks, and he has already offended him before. Unless he makes a humble apology now, it is obviously not what Lin Haoming will do. Therefore, under Guo Rong''s pleading eyes, his heart softened and he did not give the Yamen a good face.


    "You are really arrogant. Do you know that taimiaotang is supervised by the left supervisor." Zhang Yangxiao said.


    "I heard that the left inspector seems to be a female official surnamed Wang. It should not be your father?" Lin Haoming said mercilessly.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s sarcasm, Zhang Yang''s face was even worse. He immediately said angrily, "but it''s my father, whose surname is Lin. believe me or not, you can''t make it in Taimiao hall!"


    "What are you going to do for me? Let your father come forward and deliberately destroy the fairness of taimiaotang? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "What are you talking about? Who says you want to destroy the fairness of Taimiao hall? There are many people from me in Tianzi Hall of Taimiao hall. It''s not easy to teach you a person who has just entered Taimiao hall!" Zhang Yang sneered, originally he just then said, out of breath, but now think, as if this thing is really feasible.


    "Mr. Zhang, a misunderstanding!" At this time, Lin Shu was also worried and wanted to make peace.


    But Zhang Yang was obviously the kind of person who had been spoiled, and said with an insolent look, "Madam Guo, you are welcome. I''m kind enough to send Miss Guo back. I dare not have any misunderstanding with Mr. Lin


    "Mother, he wants to bully me!" Guo Rong suddenly interrupted Zhang Yang''s words and called.


    "Oh! This is your kindness Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately sneered. If Guo Rong swallowed up, it would be inconvenient for him to worry about it. Now naturally, he would have to pay no attention to him.


    Hearing Guo Rong''s words, Zhang Yang''s face muscles are also a spasm, originally to the mouth of the words, a time also can not say.


    "If you want to bully men and women, you''d better go somewhere else. Otherwise, don''t blame me for directly binding you to go to the palace master!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Good! Since you don''t want to have a good name, you don''t want to be a fool of me Zhang Yang''s face was livid and yelled.


    "Go away!" Lin Haoming originally wanted to make a move, but Lin Shu called first. Although she did mean to please the other party at the beginning, he would not give him a good face when he insulted his family.


    "Well, you wait!" Zhang Yang also knows that today is not a turbulent day. He left this sentence and left.


    As soon as he left, Guo Rong was relieved. However, she was still worried. She knew that she had provoked people who should not have been provoked.


    Lin Shu was even more uneasy. Although she had scolded people in anger just now, she also regretted after scolding. After all, the son of the Deputy envoy of the left inspector was not an ordinary person."Rong''er, what''s going on? Didn''t you go out with your father?" Lin Shu asked about her daughter at this time.


    "Before I met Mr. Zhang Miao, I was invited to come back with Mr. Zhang, but he didn''t want to send me back with my father and mother, but he didn''t want to send me back with him After coming back, he even more unscrupulous to me, I this just called Guo Rong was wronged.


    "If you refused him before, maybe he didn''t dare to be so unscrupulous. Maybe it was because you had been patient before, so he thought you would obey him!" Lin Haoming thought for a moment, and immediately understood why Zhang Yang was at Guo''s house and started to attack Guo Rong.


    "Ah! You girl! This time, it''s really troubling your father and Mr. Lin. when your father comes back, we can have a good discussion. Mr. Zhang''s official voice is quite good. I don''t think it will be difficult for your father and Mr. Lin! " Lin Shu also felt helpless.


    Of course, Lin Haoming felt helpless at this time. For an outsider like himself, it was no disaster at all. If he arrived late and let Lin Shu come here first, maybe it would not be so troublesome. However, since he met Lin Haoming, he was not the kind of person who retreated. Moreover, Lin Haoming just entered the Yamen of Daotai. Lin Haoming didn''t look up to him In fact, Gao Fangfang''s skirt, which is equivalent to the sheriff and the governor, has been torn.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that he was more and more bold recently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Lin Haoming is not afraid of Zhang Yang, but Zhang Yang hates Lin Haoming. At night, he finally finds his father Zhang Xingyuan and tells him about it.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Xingyuan deliberately asked his son to go to Guo Rong. Zhang Xingyuan was the one who came out of taimiaotang at that time. Although he didn''t become the last person to enter taimiaotang, he also entered Tianzi hall. Of course, he was not in tianmanfu, and he was more aware of the meaning of taimiaotang. So after knowing that Guo Yun entered taimiaotang, he wanted to let himself If your son is close to Guo Rong, it is better to accept Guo Rong as his concubine.


    Zhang Yang as like as two peas before seeing Guo Rong, and Guo Rong had already had a color heart. So after hearing his father''s advice, he had a look of the same color. The whole thing was exactly the same as Lin Hao Ming''s guess. Zhang Yang began to test Guo Rong, and found that the little girl tolerated some intimate actions. He felt that this Guo Rong should be his own family. Thinking about himself, he naturally became more presumptuous. Because there were still people on the road, he was still a little more restrained. When he arrived at the Guo family, he thought that Guo Rong would be his concubine''s room. He was even more unscrupulous. Unexpectedly, Guo Rong was always patient on the road, and finally broke out.


    Naturally, Zhang Yang couldn''t tell the truth, but told his father that Guo Rong did have some interest in himself. However, there was a man named Lin Haoming who also called Guo Rong''s attention, and he had been qualified to enter the Taimiao hall. Therefore, he had to deal with this guy, so that he could have a chance to return home with a beautiful woman.


    Zhang Xingyuan is a member of Wang Qingzhi, the left supervisor. He knows that Wang Qingzhi is Gong Xinlan''s confidant. Therefore, he also becomes Gong Xinlan''s person. Because he has done a lot of things with Wang Qingzhi, he also knows that although Guo Yun is only a captain of the guard camp, he is actually a member of the palace family. After entering the Taimiao hall, most of them have the opportunity to achieve Shenxuan If he enters Shenxuan, he will certainly be valued by Gong Xinlan. If he makes friends with him in the early morning, it will be of great help to him, which will encourage his son.


    Naturally, Zhang Xingyuan didn''t want to lose the best friendship with Guo Yun, so that he had the opportunity to become Gong Xinlan''s confidant. Zhang Xingyuan thought about it and asked his son not to cause trouble for the time being, and wait for him to find a way to solve the problem of Lin Haoming.


    As soon as his father promised to help himself, Zhang Yang was naturally very excited. He had already thought about how to teach Lin Haoming a lesson and how to train the little girl of Guo family.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. When Guo Yun came back to learn about it, he felt that he was still a bit bold, so he went to see Zhang Xingyuan.


    However, it was not until Zhang Xingyuan''s family that Zhang Xingyuan was responsible for supervising the affairs of taimiaotang, and the day when taimiaotang recruited new members once a hundred years has come. Of course, Zhang Xingyuan has gone so fast, in order to solve Lin Haoming''s problem.


    Zhang Xingyuan is determined to become Gong Xinlan''s confidant. Unfortunately, if he is really Gong Xinlan''s confidant, he will know that he is against Gong Xinlan''s meaning.


    After a few days, Lin Haoming finally prepared to go to taimiaotang with Guo Yun. However, on the night before leaving, Gao Fangfang took the initiative to find the Guo family.


    When Lin Haoming met Gao Fangfang in his room, she was still dressed as a red plum. She was brought by Guo Rong all the way. She was very polite to Guo Rong. She was a very gentle woman.


    "Mr. Lin, you are also true. If you go to Taimiao Hall tomorrow, you will have to worry about your servant girls!" Since Lin Haoming helped, Guo Rong was more casual with Lin Haoming and occasionally joked.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but I didn''t say it. They didn''t let me in!" Gao Fangfang is afraid of Lin Haoming''s worry, and she looks a little pathetic.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of the incident that day. He deliberately stepped forward and grasped her hands and said softly, "Hongmei, the master doesn''t tell you that you should not always treat yourself as a servant girl. You have suffered so much for me, and I will take good care of you in the future."


    Gao Fangfang didn''t expect that Lin Haoming''s acting ability was no worse than himself. At least, at the moment, his gentle appearance didn''t make people feel that he was acting. When her hands were caught by her, it was hard to avoid thinking of things happened a few days ago, but she could only bear it at this time.


    Fortunately, Guo Rong was a girl with a good eye. At least in this kind of thing, she immediately found an excuse to prepare her father''s luggage and left.


    As soon as she left, Gao Fangfang immediately took out Lin Haoming''s hand and said angrily, "surnamed Lin, what have you been hiding from me for?"


    "I''m not afraid you are angry with me. In fact, you want to be with me. I can''t be happy yet!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    Gao Fangfang is also defeated by Lin Haoming. Knowing that this boy is completely shameless in front of him, he no longer quarrels with her, and says directly: "you have come to taimiaotang, and you will have a chance to come back every year. If you come back, don''t hide from me, I will help you more!"


    "You know too well about taimiaotang?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "Of course, I was going to tell you. Who would have thought that your boy has been hiding from me all the time. I really don''t know the good people!" Gao Fangfang said angrily.


    "If you said it earlier, I would not hide from you, and it''s not too late to say it now. At most, I promise to get together with you more in the future." Lin Haoming said with a smile."I really don''t understand how Xinzhu likes such shameless things as you!" When Gao Fangfang saw this, she was very angry.


    "I think my image in Xinzhu''s mind is much bigger than that in your mouth. Don''t talk nonsense and tell me about it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Tell me first, how much do you know about taimiaotang?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    Seeing that Gao Fangfang was not joking, Lin Haoming seriously told Gao Fangfang what he knew about taimiaotang from Guo Yun.


    After hearing this, Gao Fangfang immediately added some news that Lin Haoming didn''t know.


    It turns out that Taimiao hall is much more complicated than Lin Haoming imagined. It is not only divided into four halls, it is not only practicing in it, but also doing a lot of things, experiencing a lot of tests, and sometimes even killing people. It can be said that when entering Taimiao hall, it has been linked with danger.


    The number of Tianzi hall in Taimiao hall is only 10. No matter which one is in Taimiao hall, this number is unchanged. However, the number of Di Zi Tang is slightly different in different places, but it is generally between 64 and 108. Tianman mansion has chosen an integer, which is exactly 100 people.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, the most important thing is how to practice and how to obtain a lot of resources in Taimiao hall.


    Although Gao Fangfang took the initiative to say these, let Lin Haoming still doubt her motives, but have to say, it is really important for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Thumb bee is the shortest of the five finger peaks in tianmanfu, but at the same time, it is like the five fingers on the palm, which is the strongest peak.


    The Taimiao hall in tianmanfu is built on top of the thumb bee. Even the whole thumb bee is within the scope of Taimiao hall. Starting from the foot of the mountain, most people are forbidden to climb the mountain.


    Lin Haoming, Guo Yun and hard disk met at the foot of taimiaotang mountain. At this time, there were more than 100 people at the foot of the mountain, and there were still people coming.


    Lin Haoming learned a lot from Gao Fangfang yesterday. Taimiaotang usually recruits people 200 years after the end of taimiaojing, and then recruits some people every 100 years. Until the end of 300 years before the final opening, the people who finally enter taimiaojing are selected from these people.


    It is said that even those who are eliminated from the Taimiao hall will have a bright future. In fact, it does not mean that all the people who have entered the Taimiao hall are qualified. Those who have entered the Dizi hall are qualified. In fact, only those who have been admitted to the temple will be recognized as disciples of the temple.


    If the Taimiao hall disciples are regarded as a sect, then Tianzi hall is the elite disciple, the Dizi hall is the inner disciple, and xuanzi hall is the outer disciple.


    With the passage of time, more than 100 people came here. According to the news from Yingpan, the number of people recruited by tianmanfu this time is as high as 300. There are 72 cities under tianmanfu, each of which has three places. The rest is made up by Tianman mansion itself.


    Although all of them are monks of daotaitaijing, I think that three out of a hundred or so counties in a city are definitely first-class characters, and only a small number of these people finally have the chance to enter the Dizi hall. It can be seen that the people in the Dizi hall are really talents, not to mention the people in Tianzi hall.


    The person in charge of the management of taimiaotang is called the leader of the hall. The jurisdiction of taimiaotang is not in the city, nor in the county, but in the hands of the kings of the four continents. However, because the supervision of taimiaotang is just, there will be supervision envoys.


    The supervisor is not responsible for the management of taimiaotang, but because of his aloof status, he sometimes has great power in taimiaotang.


    The leader of Taimiao hall is also an official with four grades. Under the leader, there are three vice heads, all of whom are from the rank of the fourth grade. The three vice hall leaders have very clear responsibilities. They are respectively responsible for Huang Zi Tang, Xuan Zi Tang and Di Zi Tang. As for Tian Zi Tang, the leader is in charge of it. Of course, there are only ten people, so there are not many things.


    At the same time, many people came down from the mountain. The first one was wearing a red official card and wearing a jade belt around his waist. You can see from the official uniform that he was a fourth grade official.


    Behind him, there were also several officials of five or six grades. In addition, many men and women in yellow brocade were divided into two teams to follow him.


    Seeing that there are four grade members down, immediately the originally bustling crowd quickly quieted down, and their eyes also turned to the four grade member.


    Lin Haoming noticed that this four grade official looks quite young, only in his early twenties. Of course, it is very rare for a friar of heaven to be over 40 years old. It is difficult to tell the real age of the other person from his appearance. Of course, he must be a monk of shenxuanjing, and at least he is above tongxuan, and he is certainly not young.


    The official glanced at the 300 people present. They all looked at themselves quietly and were quite satisfied. He said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, first of all, I would like to congratulate you on becoming the new disciples of Taimiao hall. Sima Yan, the deputy head of Taimiao hall, is in charge of xuanzi hall. After you enter our Taimiao hall, you can become the official younger brother of xuanzi hall as long as you pass the trial It''s time. "


    "What, still need to pass the trial to become the official disciple of the Taimiao hall?" Hearing these words, some people immediately began to shout.


    Lin Haoming had expected this for a long time, but he didn''t care about it. After all, for him, if the entrance test can''t go away, what are you doing here?


    "It''s hard to get to the present, but there is still a trial. What is that?" After all, if he is not loyal to the British, then there will be no danger for him.


    "When will the trial begin?" At this time, someone had already asked.


    "Ha ha, of course, the sooner the better. You should see my way down the mountain. In fact, there is more than one road to the mountain. If you can get to the main hall of Taimiao hall in two hours, even if you are qualified, the journey will certainly not be peaceful. In addition, each of you will draw a number later, which is the order of your departure People go up the mountain alone, one person every ten. I think I understand what I said. " Sima ran said with a smile.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Sima ran raised his hand and then saw hundreds of small balls flying out.


    "This is the signature number, you each grab one, after you get it, you can''t change it, otherwise it''s cheating and you''ll be out of the game directly!" Sima ran warned.


    As Sima Ran''s voice dropped, Lin Haoming had already reached out to grab the ball. In fact, most people had already done so, including Yingpan and Guo Yun.When the ball catches the hand, the ball will crack automatically, revealing a jade card hidden in it, and the number is directly engraved on the jade card.


    Lin Haoming''s number is 69, Guo Yun is 15, and Yingpan is 273.


    There is a lot of difference between the three people, which means that they give up the idea of waiting for their companions to go to the main hall together.


    "Good, now that each of you has your own number plate in your hand, I''m going to announce a news that can motivate you. According to the time of arrival in the main hall, the first place can get ten fetal yuan pills and ten year crystal rewards, and directly get the next challenge opportunity to enter the Dizi hall, and every name from two to ten will lose one fetus Yuan Dan and Nian Jing reward, from the fourth place, there is no chance to enter the Dizi hall next time. If it is the last ten, no matter whether it is completed on time or not, they can only go back home! " At the beginning, Sima ran was still smiling, but at the end, he suddenly became sharp. Obviously, he also told everyone present that he was not joking.


    Originally, the number plates were in chaos, and acquaintances gathered to act together. Now, the reward and punishment system has forced people to work hard. If they want to form gangs, they must also consider it.


    Lin Haoming looked at these people in taimiaotang, but only a few rules blocked many ideas. Sure enough, taimiaotang is not simple.


    The people of taimiaotang obviously don''t want to waste time. In fact, no one wants to waste time. Soon, the person who got No.1 has already started to climb the mountain, and the speed is very fast. After ten minutes, when the second person goes up, he has already climbed two or three hundred steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    At the foot of the mountain, you can see that this is a mountain road with at least three wide stones and steps. However, if you look far away, you will soon find that after climbing more than 1000 steps, there will be a fork in the road.


    Sima ran said before that there are more than one way to get to the top ten. The best way is to find a shortcut, but this shortcut is obviously not easy to find.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming also found that the people in yellow brocade who followed Sima ran down the mountain one after another before they started. Maybe their real purpose of following Sima burning down was to participate in the trial, just to protect the students, or to create trouble. Lin Haoming was not sure. Although he hoped it was the former, he wanted the latter More likely.


    Guo Yun was on the 15th, so he went up the mountain soon. When he went up the mountain, the front ten people had disappeared on several fork roads. It can be seen that the strength of the people who can be here is not ordinary.


    As they go up the mountain one by one, it will soon be Lin Haoming''s turn. After all, it doesn''t take too much time to start one at ten.


    Lin Haoming went up the mountain and climbed the steps quickly. Not long after, he came to the fork in the road.


    There are three forked roads. The middle one seems to be the broadest, which seems to be the main road. However, Lin Haoming believes that if he takes this road, he will not be able to get the top ten, so he does not hesitate to choose a path on the left that looks like a shady tree and runs up.


    Obviously, this road is not Lin Haoming''s first to go. Occasionally, we can see the traces of previous people''s walking on the road. Obviously, no one who can come here is a fool.


    After running for a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming suddenly found that there was a platform in front of him. Strictly speaking, it should be a man-made pavilion with stone tables and benches in the pavilion, and there was a waterfall on the other side which was not very wide, but was very suitable for the scenery.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, the most important thing is not the pavilion and the waterfall, but a monk in yellow clothes standing in front of the pavilion. On the stone table of the pavilion, there are a pile of Yuanjing, from Shijing to Nianjing. The total number is no less than tens of thousands of Shijing.


    Outside the pavilion stood a few friars, all of whom were the first to come here. One of them was pale and supported his arm, which was obviously broken.


    At this time, Lin Haoming noticed that on both sides of the pavilion, there was a wooden card, which said that as long as you can beat down the treasure keeper, you can get all Yuanjing, but only one to one.


    Only the top three can get the chance to enter the Dizi hall directly. However, the Yuanjing in front of us is no less than the reward of the top three. Compared with 300 people, it is more practical to get these Yuanjing here. This is the reason why several people stay. Of course, some people see it and continue to go to the mountain road next to them Something.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also needs to make a choice, whether to stay or go to the mountain. However, Lin Haoming has paid attention to himself very soon. He is more careful about himself and is not willing to waste time here. But when he wants to go up the mountain, he runs down two people from the mountain.


    Two people are a little embarrassed, a face there are a few finger prints, apparently was just slapped in the face, and not light.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother sun?" At the moment, the monk with broken arm looked at the friar who had been slapped in the face and asked. It was obvious that they had known each other for a long time.


    "Some people in front of me want to buy road wealth. A year crystal is put on a person. I can only do it with such a multi crystal. I didn''t expect that the other party is really powerful!" Sun said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes fell again on the monk who was guarding in front of the pavilion. It was obvious that the Yuan Jing on the table was the money for them to go on.


    "Seven of us take turns to challenge. Even if we lose, as long as we work hard, the winner will give each other a year crystal as a reward." At this time, a man who looked rather brave said.


    Because the broken arm man had a fight with the man guarding the pavilion before, and knew that the other side was powerful, so he put forward such a proposal.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know it was OK. He knew the specific situation behind him. He didn''t wait for the public to promise anything. He went directly to the pavilion.


    The monk who guards the pavilion sees Lin Haoming rushing forward. Without waiting for Lin Haoming to make a move, he punches Lin Haoming one step at a time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give in at all. He went up with his fist and planned to meet him.


    "Touch!"


    Lin Haoming retreated half a step after their fists were matched. The man in yellow shirt retreated directly into the pavilion, relying on the stone table to stand firm. His eyes looking at Lin Haoming also showed astonishment. Obviously, he was greatly surprised by this man''s strength.


    Lin Haoming has no chance to breathe in the past.


    The man knew that his fist was not Lin Haoming''s opponent. He turned his hand and a long sword came into his hand and stabbed Lin Haoming''s vital points one after another.


    Lin Haoming is worth dodging for a while. At the same time, he removes the golden thunder hammer, and waves it with a hammer.


    The yellow shirt man saw that Lin Haoming''s Xuanbao grade was not low, and he didn''t dare to pick it up. He immediately slipped to one side."Boom!" Although he avoided Lin Haoming''s attack, Lin Haoming hit the pavilion column with a hammer, and then another hammer hit the other column.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s intention to demolish the pavilion, the yellow shirt man was furious, but he didn''t want to be pressed under the pavilion, so he immediately jumped out of the pavilion.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming waved the hammer back, and then raised his hand to take away Yuan Jing on the stone table.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming had taken Yuan Jing away, the yellow shirt man did not pursue him. He just looked at Lin Haoming and his face was not very good.


    This is indeed the gateway he guarded, but he did not expect to be broken so easily. If he let people know, he might be ridiculed. But the rules are like this, he can''t help it. Even if he wants to regain face, he will only have the future.


    After Lin Haoming gets Yuan Jing, immediately that looks quite heroic man, with several people in front of Lin Haoming. With a smile on his face, he said, "brother, the yuan crystal you got should be more than seven years old. The brother won''t leave like this?"


    Lin Haoming looked at each other and squinted at the gloomy yellow faced man over there. He asked, "brother, you should be from Huang Zi Tang. If I kill them here, should I be responsible?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the faces of the six people who stood in front of Lin Haoming changed greatly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the people in front of them would take their lives if they didn''t agree.


    "You can''t kill people, but you can do it as long as you don''t die!" Originally, he was embarrassed by himself, but now he has the opportunity to embarrass others. The resentment in the yellow shirt man''s heart dissipated a lot. He even wanted to see how unfortunate these guys were.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    "Get out of the way!" Lin Haoming is cold again.


    This time, everyone turned their eyes again to the man who looked heroic and how he dealt with the person in front of him.


    These people were originally selected from different places. How could they really bow their heads so easily, let alone so many people.


    The Yingwu man looked around and said, "he is only one of the six of us. I don''t believe he can deal with six of us!"


    In fact, only one leader is needed at this time. Some people take the lead and immediately others seem to have a backbone. They disperse in an instant and surround Lin Haoming in the middle.


    Lin Haoming saw his face like this, and immediately the golden thunder hammer appeared again in his hand, and directly hit the broken arm friar.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming made a decisive move, the friars who had been slapped in the face immediately helped him. However, they didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was just feigning, and then he turned back and smashed at the seemingly heroic monk.


    If it''s ordinary people, Lin Haoming will be able to do it right away. However, the people here are all selected from different cities. Although Lin Haoming doesn''t know how many of them are greasy, at least most of them have some Kung Fu. The Yingwu friar has been on guard. When Lin Haoming hits with a hammer, he has already taken out a big knife to meet him.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, the British friar was shaken back two steps, but also stopped again. It can be seen that his strength is not under the yellow shirt man, but has been hidden before.


    When Lin Haoming found this, he also understood that the people who could come here had some means. Like the people in front of them, they were more thoughtful.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t have time to entangle with them, especially at this time, someone had already run up from the mountain road below.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming fiercely continued to swing the hammer, at the same time, several electric arcs burst out, all of a sudden, these people around him forced away, then quickly toward the top.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming''s means did leave, he opened a gap, and the rest of the people were catching up with him. However, Lin Haoming was extremely fast. Although he did not use the imperial wind beads to directly transform his wings, he could also make his feet more light. Although such shortcomings would weaken the flexibility of his body, he was definitely faster than them.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming''s speed was so fast, the people behind him were very angry. Not long after, Lin Haoming saw that on the narrow mountain road in front of him, as many as five monks in yellow clothes completely blocked the mountain road.


    Lin Haoming directly turned his hand, took out a Nianjing and threw it to one of the friars. With the help of the monk, he looked at the pursuers behind him and also showed a smile.


    Lin Haoming rubbed his body directly and passed by. After Lin Haoming passed through, five monks in yellow clothes immediately blocked the mountain road again. The first one joked: "I open this mountain, I planted this tree. If you want to think about my road, you can buy road wealth."


    When the monks saw that the road was blocked again, their faces turned blue. Although there were six of them and seven of them came from behind, they would not be rivals to deal with these five people who had been practicing in Taimiao hall for a long time. In the present situation, they either have to go ahead and wait for more people.


    Obviously not all of them are willing to wait. The man with broken arm knew that his arm had a great influence. If he spent it here, he would probably suffer great losses. Therefore, he was the first one to take a Nianjing from his arms and squeeze it out of several monks in yellow clothes.


    Although the broken arm man was somewhat ashamed when he paid for Nian Jing, he was afraid to look back at others, but he did not know that the man who had been slapped in the face immediately bit his teeth, paid a Nianjing, and immediately chased after him.


    Other people saw that even he was willing to pay money, and they also paid Nian Jing in succession. At last, even the brave man could only bear his anger and get out of Yuanjing.


    As a matter of fact, these people who are qualified to enter taimiaotang had a good relationship with them long before they came here. Some small favors accumulated are also a lot of wealth. However, many of them feel that they are not willing to give up so many years, so they will be blocked here.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know the story behind him. At the moment, he tried his best to keep going. Not long after, there were two forked roads in front of him. One of them was a little steep, and the other was a rattan ladder.


    After a little observation, Lin Haoming found that the rattan ladder was obviously faster to climb to a higher place. Although he realized that it would not be easy to take this road, he still chose to climb the rattan ladder.


    It''s about five or six hundred Zhangs from below to the top of the nearly vertical rock wall. Normally speaking, even if it doesn''t take long to climb, it doesn''t take much time. However, Lin Haoming is a little slower this time, and he is constantly vigilant around.


    Sure enough, Lin Haoming found that he was really right to do so. When he reached a distance of 300 Zhang, he suddenly flew out of the cliff with an unknown name, and then began to circle around Lin Haoming.


    At this time, several people pursuing Lin Haoming have also arrived at the branch road. They can see Lin Haoming, who has climbed half way, and the giant eagle circling around Lin Haoming."Let''s go another way!" After seeing this, Yingwu man immediately made a choice.


    In fact, he doesn''t need him to choose. Other people will not follow Lin Haoming on this road. Obviously, there will be difficulties on the seemingly shortcut road. If we are not careful, the shortcut will become an obstacle. If we go together, we will help Lin Haoming solve the huge eagle''s trouble. No one will be so stupid, especially when Lin Haoming suffered a great loss before.


    Lin Haoming watched them go around from the side, but he didn''t care. He continued to climb up. At this time, the giant eagle seemed to have finished observing Lin Haoming. After suddenly flying high, he made a dive, his claws toward Lin Hao, and tomorrow Linggai caught him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dodge at all. He looked at the eagle''s claws. He wrapped his feet around the rattan ladder and grabbed the eagle''s claws with both hands.


    However, at the moment of grabbing each other''s claws, Lin Haoming suddenly burst out a powerful golden lightning. The eagle did not pass through the foetus, and the fierce beast could not bear such a strong current. With a bang, he died directly in the air.


    Lin Haoming still firmly grasped the giant eagle at the moment, and the eagle with two or three feet of wings was not light. However, because he had been killed by himself, Lin Haoming quickly put the Eagle into his storage bag and began to climb online again.


    Lin Haoming''s hand was clean and neat, but he didn''t notice. Far up the mountainside, two monks, a man and a woman, looked at all these things. The nun was more worried and said, "Junyan, this Lin Haoming is not simple. Do we really want to listen to long Xian''s words?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    After killing this giant eagle, it is not without threat, and then a smaller Giant Eagle flew out.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at the giant eagle, he knew that the giant eagle here was probably a pair. He killed one and came to the second.


    This giant eagle obviously came for revenge, so, without any investigation and circling, he rushed directly to Lin Haoming.


    Having had an experience, Lin Haoming did the same thing again, and soon killed the second giant eagle in the same way.


    After solving the problem of the giant eagle, Lin Haoming quickly climbed the rock wall. When he got here, he found that this was just a depression in the middle of this cliff. This natural depression became the nest of the two giant eagles.


    Without a rest, Lin Haoming immediately went to the nest to see if there were giant eagle eggs and other things. As a result, three giant eagle eggs were found in the nest made of many dead branches.


    Lin Haoming immediately put away the three giant eagle eggs bigger than his fist. Obviously, the huge eagle eggs were of high value and might be able to exchange for some things. Besides the giant eagle eggs, Lin Haoming also found many bones, including those of unknown fierce animals and human beings. Some of them even became nesting materials for eagle''s nests.


    Since there was a corpse here, Lin Haoming immediately realized that it might be a disciple of the Taimiao hall, so he searched around. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything like the storage bag. He didn''t know whether it was taken away or what other reasons.


    When he came out of the eagle''s nest, there was still a section of rattan ladder on it. Lin Haoming was afraid to go up again. This time, he did not encounter any danger, and this section was more than 200 Zhang shorter than that below.


    When Lin Haoming climbed up, he knew that he should be the first person who took this road. Even if someone had given Nian Jing a lift before, he would surely meet a giant eagle if he chose the rattan ladder road. However, it would take at least half an hour to take another road around the cliff. The first person who started out must not have such a fast speed.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the mountain road that reappeared in front of him and continued to move up. After walking for a long time this time, there was a fork in the road again.


    This time, there are still two branches. One twists to the left. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, it will arrive at a suspension bridge. The other road is right in front of you. It is a suspension rope hanging on the cliff.


    The rope looks very thick and strong, but it is not so easy to pass from the top, especially on the cliff which is hundreds of feet away from the ground. There is a distance of two or three hundred feet from one side of the rope to the other end, which is easy to cause accidents.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that if he passes through here and cuts off the rope at the other end, I''m afraid that among the people who take this road at least, he is definitely the first.


    Lin Haoming didn''t believe it. It was just a trial that would be so difficult, so he immediately came up with the sling without hesitation.


    At first, Lin Haoming stepped on the rope to run to the opposite side, but he only threw out 20 or 30 Zhang. He immediately felt the strange wind in the air.


    The strong wind forced Lin Haoming to lie down on the rope and climb instead. Although this is much slower, considering the distance between the people behind him and himself and the time required, he can definitely climb the rope before they arrive here.


    When Lin Haoming finally climbed to the middle, he felt the turbulence of the place to the strongest degree. The strong wind forced him to seize the rope, or he would fall down if he was not careful.


    Lin Haoming looked at the bottom. Although he asked himself that even if he really fell down, he would not have killed himself, but once he fell down, most of the time it was difficult to complete the task, so he tried his best to continue climbing.


    Seeing that he was about to get through the most difficult period, a bird song appeared in his ear. Whether Lin Haoming was familiar with the birdsong was the sound of the pair of giant eagles that he had killed before.


    Is there a giant eagle here? Lin Haoming felt a little frightened in his heart. You know, after the turbulence in this place, it was completely different from the rattan ladder. It was very difficult to control his body here, and there was no way to deal with the giant eagle with the same method as before. Moreover, Lin Haoming soon found that this time, it was not one, but a pair, coming towards him.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Haoming scolded in his heart, and then accelerated his speed to climb over. However, his own climbing speed was obviously much slower than that of the giant eagle. He managed to climb through the most difficult section. The giant eagle had already circled in mid air.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that the giant eagle did not immediately rush down towards him. He realized that the giant eagle was obviously worried about the turbulence caused by the rope interruption. If he dived directly, he could not control his body shape.


    Of course, although I know these things, it is obviously not a good way to hide under the turbulent flow. I am afraid that I will be in bad luck if those people behind me catch up.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming carefully climbed a little further and observed the response of the giant eagle to see when they would dive down.


    Almost 70 or 80 feet away from the opposite side, the wind here has been much smaller, and the giant eagle began to fly lower. Obviously, if we move forward a little bit, I''m afraid the pair of giant eagles will start.Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at all. Suddenly, he turned his hand and added a sharp blade. Then, under the infusion of magic power, he slashed fiercely on the rope.


    The rope didn''t break as quickly as Lin Haoming thought. Even under the strike, it just left a mark on the rope. Maybe the rope can be cut off, but it is not so easy to do.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming''s face became more ugly, but he quickly changed his means, and the extreme Yang real fire immediately attached to the rope.


    I don''t know if the extreme Yang fire restrained the rope material. The rope actually burned, and in the wind, the more it burned, the more prosperous it was.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was overjoyed. At the same time, he entangled himself in the end of the rope. Soon, with the rope finally breaking, Lin Haoming quickly fell to the opposite rock wall.


    Although the pair of giant Eagles circled over Lin Haoming''s head, they did not expect such a situation. When they responded, Lin Haoming was about to hit the opposite cliff.


    Of course, Lin Haoming had been prepared. When he saw that he was about to fall, he immediately reached out his hand and shot out a chain, which was wrapped around a big stone and fixed his figure.


    At this time, the pair of giant Eagles fluttered their wings and flew over.


    Lin Haoming immediately retracted the chain and pulled himself to the big rock protruding from the rock wall.


    The big stone protruded from the cliff for more than a foot, but it was enough. Before, the giant eagle could be easily destroyed on the rattan ladder, not to mention the place where it is standing now, although it was two ends that rushed to the site.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Haoming almost at the same time grabbed the claws of the giant eagle, and released the sky thunder. In an instant, he produced the two giant eagles and made them their prey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    "Junyan, he passed easily. The iron winged goshawk you let out is useless. Let''s stop it!"


    When Lin Haoming climbed up the cliff again, the woman who had been observing Lin Haoming from afar said with fear.


    The man looked at Lin Haoming, also a face of iron, originally he thought a dilemma, unexpectedly by the other side so easily resolved, let him also some don''t know how to do.


    "Damn it, if I could have done it, I would have dealt with him long ago!" The man can not think of a better way for a time, can only scold.


    "Junyan, forget it!" The woman said in a soft voice.


    "Forget it, I''ve been in dizi hall for nearly a hundred years. If I want to go further, I can''t do it without long Xian''s help. You should know how much difference there is between those who have been in Tianzi hall and those who haven''t. You should know that the people who have entered Tianzi hall will be able to achieve Shenxuan in the future, and those in dizi hall will have less than 20% chance of achieving Shenxuan!" The man was angry.


    "But this man is not simple. If you want to stop him, I''m afraid he will violate the rules of the court." The woman was afraid.


    The man looked at the woman beside him and suddenly realized something. He put his arms around her shoulders and said, "xiaorou, you have to help me this time. According to this person''s character, he will definitely choose to walk the stone path. You can open the array completely!"


    "How can I do that? It''s only used for the training of the disciples of Tianzi hall, or when the Di Zi hall enters the Tianzi hall for examination. Of course, he is very good. I''m afraid that something will happen after he goes in. If he dies in the hall, the head of Sima hall will find out about me. At least, I will be removed from Taimiao hall." When the woman heard it, she immediately shook her head in fear.


    The man took hold of her shoulder hand, but harder, looked at her and said, "xiaorou, I promise you, as long as you help me this time, I will marry you immediately after I leave taimiaotang."


    "What about your wife?" Xiaorou suddenly asked.


    When the man heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him knew the situation of her family. But in order to stabilize her, he could only continue to cheat: "xiaorou, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. That woman was from my low position in the family. In order to get resources, I compromised and married her. I didn''t like her at all. As long as I advanced to Shenxuan, the family would never be able to do it again If I have any influence, I have to rely on my breath. Of course, although I don''t like her, she is also a poor woman. I also know that she has always had me in her heart. So even if I don''t want her to stay in the position of wife, I will give her concubine status and treat her well. Xiaorou hopes you can understand that I am not a man of iron heart. "


    If the man only guarantees that the woman will marry her, maybe xiaorou will not believe this man''s words, but in the end, she has to understand her feelings for her wife. This makes the woman feel that the man in front of her is not a man without courage. He is just working for himself.


    Xiaorou finally agreed to him, but let him make a poison oath in front of him. The man didn''t hesitate this time and immediately made a poison oath.


    Seeing her beloved so, xiaorou finally gnawed her teeth and left the embrace of the man.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know about it. At this time, he came to a fork road. There were still two roads. One was a good looking mountain road, the other was a rocky hillside. Needless to say, the strange stone road was obviously faster, but there must be some test.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate to choose the strange stone road. Of course, on the road, he had poured himself several mouthfuls of wine and restored some magic power. Now he poured a few more mouthfuls of wine before he went in.


    The hillside is not very steep, but it is very difficult to walk because of the strange rocks everywhere. Although Lin Haoming is very agile in climbing, it is still much slower than taking the mountain road.


    After climbing for about a quarter of an hour, the originally not steep hillside became more flat, and there were more strange rocks. A place similar to a mountain pass appeared not far ahead, as if you could get out of the chaotic rock slope as long as you passed.


    But just after he had really crossed the mountain pass, he suddenly found that the mountain pass, which was no more than ten feet long, was shrouded in a mist. When he immediately chose to return to the pass, he thought that after running for more than ten steps, he did not enter the pass, instead, there were rocks all around him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew that he was trapped in the magic array. If he could not pass through in a short time, he would suffer a great loss.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t think the magic array would be so powerful that he couldn''t solve it. He immediately pinched the magic formula and planned to bring out the demon eye.


    But when he pinched the formula, a sudden shaking of the ground interrupted Lin Haoming''s formula. At the same time, the surrounding rocks suddenly gathered themselves. Not long after, a huge stone man appeared in front of him.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t feel the breath of the stone man, but he could feel that the other side was very strong. He didn''t wait for his own hand. The stone man jumped several feet into the air and disappeared in the fog. Then he appeared on the top of Lin Haoming''s head in the mist.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming had been prepared. When the stone man appeared, he immediately jumped to a place more than ten feet away, and the stone man fell down fiercely and suddenly a huge pit appeared.Lin Haoming paid attention to the power of the stone man''s attack. He asked himself that even if he was transformed into a demon, he would not be able to fight the other side. The best way is obviously not to fight hard, but to go beyond the way to leave here.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking, suddenly the huge stone standing on his feet shook. He immediately jumped to one side, and the second stone man also appeared.


    Lin Haoming looked at the huge stones around him. His face suddenly became ugly. Obviously, there were more than two or three stone people here.


    As a matter of fact, when he flashed these things in his mind, the nearby stones began to vibrate, and then one by one stone people gathered around Lin Haoming. In a moment, Lin Haoming was surrounded by stone people.


    With so many stone figures and the power of the stone man''s strike before, Lin Haoming can conclude that there is no divine realm, and he can''t defeat all these stone men. Even if he deals with a few stone men himself, he will be doomed, unless he uses endless merits and virtues to urge the beads of merit and virtue.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming has been using gongdezhu very frequently recently. He has consumed a lot of the huge Eagles before. He doesn''t want to continue to consume unnecessarily.


    At this time, several stone people moved one after another. Obviously, Lin Haoming didn''t make a move. They couldn''t wait.


    At this time, Lin Haoming will never be silly again. Urged by yufengzhu, he is surrounded by a pair of wings behind his back. Then he flies into the air and dodges the siege of these stone men. Several stone men jump up at once. Lin Haoming subconsciously intends to fly higher, but at this moment, he suddenly feels something hit on his head, and then he finds out that Unexpectedly, they fell back to the ground again, and a lot of stone people fell down in the fog of the sky, as if they had fallen from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Lin Haoming''s face suddenly congealed, and randomly urged Tong Huizhu again. In an instant, he felt that his mind was clear, but even so, he still couldn''t see through the magic array.


    At this time, the stone men attacked him again. Lin Haoming flew into the air again, and the stone man jumped with him. However, this time, Lin Haoming did not fly high at will, but dodged cautiously.


    Although the stone man has the ability to jump, it is obviously not so flexible. The fog makes Lin Haoming only see about ten Zhang. However, such a little distance is enough to avoid the stone man.


    Taking advantage of this, Lin Haoming immediately pinched the magic formula, and a vertical eye appeared between his eyebrows, and then shot out a bloody light.


    At this time, in the blood red, Lin Haoming finally saw the situation here. He didn''t cross the mountain pass at all, but entered a cave. No matter which side he wanted to escape to, he would eventually become the ground. The only way out was to rush through.


    Now that he has seen through the situation, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. He immediately dodged the stone man''s attack, and quickly moved towards the cave. After dodging more than a thousand feet, he finally passed through the strange place, and a mountain road reappeared in front of him.


    Lin Haoming immediately stopped using gongdezhu, but at this time he found that he consumed more than 30 merits from hunting giant eagles to crossing caves.


    In these years, saving Qi Niang and Gong Xinzhu and killing Shi Yan cost a lot of merit. Originally, there were less than 60 top-grade virtues left, but now there are only 30 top-grade ones.


    Lin Haoming knows that he can''t waste it any more. Although he has controlled the use of merits and virtues in recent years, for example, when hunting the giant eagle, the thunder released only consumes more than three parts of the top-grade merit, which is much better than the ten high-quality virtues consumed by killing Zheng Dong at the beginning, but the consumption is still terrible.


    Under such a situation, Lin Haoming was running on the mountain road and thinking about it. If there was a branch road after that, he would still choose to walk safely. He wanted to know which points he could pass by facing so many difficulties. Others might not be as powerful as himself. Of course, Lin Haoming did not rule out cooperation, but he absolutely did not believe that there were only three places, People who don''t know will cooperate so willingly.


    Under such a mentality, Lin Haoming found that the mountain road began to widen, and eventually there was a link with the main road. When he rushed to the main road, he found that there was a main hall standing there in front of him, which was probably the so-called main hall.


    Lin Haoming thought about the road he had gone through. Although the thumb bee is the shortest of the five finger peaks, it is at least seven or eight thousand feet. He walked five or six thousand chapters along the way. There should be two or three thousand feet to reach the peak. But no one said that the main hall must be on the top of the peak.


    Sure enough, after running up for a long time, I found that on the plaque of the main hall, there were three words "Taimiao hall". I can see that I have not made a mistake.


    When Lin Haoming climbed the last step in front of the hall, he found that there was a square made of jade. Although the square was not very large, it was very beautiful. On the jade on the ground, each piece was carved with dragons and phoenixes and carved with various fairy designs. The square was surrounded by white jade railings, which also carved exquisite patterns. The hall in the distance was even more magnificent, although still I didn''t go in, but it was no worse than those palaces built with great power in the lower world.


    Not far in front of the palace, Sima ran and several other officials were already standing there. Apparently, after all the people left, they arrived here first.


    Lin Haoming slowly walked towards them, and he also noticed that there was a man who looked twenty-five or six standing there, and the man Lin Haoming had also seen him, vaguely remembering that he was one of the dozen people who started at the beginning.


    When the man looked back to see Lin Haoming, his original smile suddenly solidified, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Hand in your number plate, it''s OK!" At the moment, Sima ran side of a six grade official told Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately noticed that there was a white jade table on the side. A jade card had been placed on the white jade table. Lin Haoming immediately went over and handed the number plate to a yellow shirt man.


    "No.69, which takes an hour, six and three quarters of a quarter, is now ranked first!" After the man got the number plate, the light on his hand flashed, and the results immediately showed.


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s achievements, the man''s face changed again, and then he sighed.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the original jade plate on the table also showed a number, seven and a quarter of an hour!


    Obviously, the time of half a second is not too long.


    "In the city of xiadizheng, I don''t know you are?" The first man to arrive here, at this time, adjusted his mentality and took the initiative to come over.


    Lin Haoming saw that he was polite, so he bowed his hand and said, "the sky is full of Lin Haoming!"


    "Is brother Lin from Tianman mansion?" A little surprised.Lin Haoming said with a smile: "before coming down here, it was the guard camp of tongjuda mansion!"


    "Oh Hearing this, Xie Hanfeng could not help feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart. Originally, he was also interested in making friends with someone who could surpass him. However, knowing the origin of the other party, he immediately suspected that the other party might have cheated.


    Of course, this kind of cheating may not be true. Someone will send him directly, but it is likely that someone will tell him some ways to go up the mountain. In this way, he has some strength and is normal to be faster than himself.


    At this moment, a third man came up.


    Lin Haoming also remembers this person very clearly, because he is the first person to start, and when he saw that there were two people here, he also knew that he could not be the first.


    as like as two peas before Lin Hao Ming, he also handed in his jade card, and his time has already exceeded two hours. He also saw the achievements of two others, knowing that he was really hopeless, and even the first ten were hopeless.


    "I''ve met two of you, Zhang sanzhang." Zhang San Zhang went to Lin Haoming and Xie Hanfeng, and he reported his family to them.


    Although he did not get the first place, but also know that, can be faster than himself so many, obviously are masters, so he naturally want to make friends.


    They got to know each other immediately.


    "Damn it, someone is faster than me!" At this time, a clear voice sounded, and it turned out that a nun was the fourth to arrive here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Lin Haoming was also impressed by this nun, because among the 300 people, the number of nuns was less than 30. The woman was slender and beautiful, and she was very attractive.


    Lin Haoming vaguely remembers that she set out in front of herself, that is to say, her grades may be better than Xie Hanfeng.


    Sure enough, when the nun handed in the jade card, she was one eighth of a quarter faster than Xie Hanfeng. This was also the smallest time gap that jade could calculate.


    "Who arrived at six and three quarters of an hour?" The woman looked at the three and asked.


    "It''s me," Lin admitted with a smile


    In any case, the final results will be discharged, Lin Haoming also has nothing to hide, and there is no need to do so, even here, he has decided to do some publicity.


    "Xiao Yumeng of the bandit City, you are very good this time. I will win you next time!" The woman looked at Lin Haoming and said such a provocative remark directly.


    Of course, being provoked by a handsome woman is totally different from being provoked by a man. Lin Haoming just smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say that, but Zhang sanzhang seemed to think of something and asked, "Miss, your surname is Xiao. I remember that the city master of the bandit city is also surnamed Xiao."


    "Xiao Ming is my father! You know about the city of thieves. It seems that you have some identity! " Xiao Yumeng looks at Zhang sanzhang and asks.


    "Ha ha, before my father took charge of Tianyin, he was the master of the county under the bandit City, and then went to Difu city!" Zhang San Zhang said with a smile.


    "Oh! Is your father? " Xiao Yumeng listened and asked curiously at once.


    Zhang sanzhang then took the opportunity to talk with Xiao Yumeng.


    Lin Haoming can see that this three Zhang is a smart man, obviously through this level of relationship in attracting people.


    Lin Haoming did not intend to have any deep friendship with them, simply ignore them.


    At this time, someone came up again, and it was three people together.


    Obviously, some people are willing to advance and retreat together than to walk alone.


    Of course, these three people are the first 20 people to start, and they arrived at this time. Although the results are still good, they are not as good as Zhang sanzhang.


    Then more and more people came here. Lin Haoming waited for half an hour before Guo Yun arrived.


    Guo Yun started from 15 and spent nearly three hours here. Obviously, his performance will not be very good.


    Lin Haoming asked him carefully, and learned that Guo Yun took the most conservative route, all the way up the mountain from the main road. Although the distance was quite long, he did not encounter any difficulties.


    In this way, Lin Haoming could see that if he took the main road all the way, he could get here in about three hours. If he chose a side road, he would obviously depend on his ability to cope. If his ability was enough, he could naturally be faster. If he was not enough, he would be left with bad luck.


    As time went on, Lin Haoming made a mental calculation and knew that the last few didn''t come up. Obviously, no one could surpass him. He also showed his face in this preliminary test, and the opportunity to enter the Dizi hall should come.


    With the setting sun on the top of the mountain, Yingpan also went up the mountain. It took him about three hours to calculate the time. Sure enough, he also went up the mountain from the main road honestly.


    In fact, there are still many people who choose like them, so even if their scores are not too good, they will not be too bad, at least they will never become the ten people who are eliminated.


    In fact, when they went up the mountain, they didn''t want to be in the top ten, so such a safe choice is naturally the best choice.


    Yingpan is already the last few, so when he went up the mountain, there were nearly 200 people on the mountain. When Yingpan saw the number of people, he knew that he would not be out, so he was quite satisfied.


    With the sun setting, the sky gradually darkened, and many people ran up the mountain. At this time, Sima ran said a few words to his subordinates, and then the man ordered several monks in yellow clothes. They immediately ran to the place on the steps and sealed the entrance with a rope.


    Seeing this scene, many people were somewhat surprised, because at the moment, the number was only 2780, and there were still 230 people who did not come up.


    However, at a time when people were suspicious, Sima ran had already said, "well, the trial is over, and now all the people who have not been on the mountain are out of the game!"


    "My Lord, we set out in sequence. There is a long time between the first and the last." At the moment, some people seem to be worried that they have not come up with their companions and speak boldly.


    Sima ran was not angry, but said with a smile: "this can only be regarded as their bad luck. You know, luck is also a part of their strength. Even if the last one starts, it will take three and a half hours to get here. I don''t want it to be useful!"


    Hearing Sima Ran''s words, all the people were silent. At this time, Sima ran went to the jade table, picked up Lin Haoming''s number plate, and continued to show humanity to the people: "this is the first Lin Haoming in this trial. He spent three quarters of an hour in six and four people. Those who have not come up now spend at least twice as much time as they do. Do you still need me to explain?"Hearing the announcement that he was the first, Lin Haoming knew that he was really determined to be the first.


    In fact, at this time, many people have already known Lin Haoming''s results, so they are not too surprised, and the results of the next two or three, up to the tenth, are also announced.


    Xiao Yumeng didn''t get the second place, but got the third. The second place was got by a man named Chen Yang, and he was only one eighth of a quarter slower than Lin Haoming.


    After that, he didn''t find out who he was in the first place.


    After the results were announced, the next ten jade bottles and a total of 55 year crystals were placed on the jade table.


    From the tenth place, go up one by one to get the reward. Taking the award from Sima Ran''s hand, Sima ran also said a few words of encouragement.


    Lin Haoming was the last one to receive the award in the past. However, when he received the award from Sima ran, Sima ran did not immediately say some similar words of encouragement.


    At this time, Lin Haoming noticed that a monk in yellow clothes ran to an official''s ear and said a few words.


    After hearing this, the official immediately asked a few more questions. He seemed to be confirming something. Then he went to Sima Ran''s ear and said a few words.


    After listening to his words, Sima ran also showed a little surprise in his eyes. Then he looked at Lin Haoming in front of him and asked, "when you went up the mountain, you were trapped by the stonemen formation when you went up the mountain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Why did Sima ran, the vice hall leader, ask himself this, but he still nodded to admit it. At the same time, he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming began to recall the strange stone man formation. Now, if it was not for his ability to escape with the help of the imperial wind beads, such a powerful stone man formation could not come out at all, which was obviously far beyond the ability test for the new disciples of Rutang.


    "Lin Haoming, after the ceremony, you can stay here for a while. I have something to look for you!" Sima ran thought for a moment and ordered.


    Lin Haoming naturally agreed.


    Then Sima ran and before, smile Ying Ying Ying praised Lin Haoming a few words, and gave Lin Haoming ten year crystal and ten foetus yuan Dan.


    After getting the prize, Lin Haoming naturally pretended to be grateful.


    After the reward was over, all the people followed Sima ran into the hall of Taimiao.


    After entering here, Lin Haoming finds that this Taimiao hall is not the kind of hall for performing affairs in his imagination, but a place similar to the Mahavira hall in a temple.


    The most central part of the hall is a huge statue. The statue is completely made of white jade, which is seven or eight feet tall.


    The statue is carved of a woman, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the woman''s face is covered by a veil, showing only a pair of eyes.


    Although Lin Haoming feels that this woman is very mysterious, the name of the goddess of Tianchi immediately appears in Lin Haoming''s mind.


    At this time, Sima ran strode to the statue of the woman and turned to enter. The people said: "the heaven has been multiplying for so many years. The goddess of heaven will take the place of heaven. The virgin has compassion on all living beings in the heaven. With great magic power, she opens up the Wonderland every thousand years, so that all living beings have the opportunity to enter into it to obtain the resources of cultivation. If you have worshipped the virgin, you are taimiaotang, I''m a disciple of xuanzi hall. "


    Lin Haoming has always been curious about how the Wonderland came from. He didn''t expect Sima Yan''s words to explain, but how much magic power does the goddess of Tianchi possess to open such a channel for so many people to enter the wonderland?


    Lin Haoming has heard from Gao Fangfang that the Wonderland is not just in Dongzhou. All four continents exist, but the opening time is different.


    As Sima ran worships the goddess of Tianchi, Lin Haoming looks at the statue, and suddenly feels that the only eye on the statue gives people a very deep feeling. It seems that the one standing in front of him is not a statue, but a real person, and it is still so high.


    Lin Haoming was in the deep eyes of the statue of the Virgin Mary. He felt confused and worshipped with others. He knew that Sima ran called out: "Li Bi!" Lin Haoming recovered.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at the statue again. It seemed that he didn''t feel the traction of spirits before. He frowned slightly for a moment.


    "All the new disciples will get your ID cards, and then follow the disciples of Huang Zi Tang to your residence. Your ID card is the jade card when you went up the mountain, but the number has been rearranged according to your grades. As for why, you will know later!" Sima ran said.


    Lin Haoming watched others get their ID cards and then left. He stayed.


    Although some people wonder why Lin Haoming stayed, Sima ran did not open his mouth. Naturally, no one dared to ask.


    After everyone left, Sima ran gave Lin Haoming''s identity card directly, but he didn''t say anything, as if waiting for something.


    Lin Haoming took the ID card and looked at it carefully. It was not much different from before. It was just that the handwriting showing the score was gone, and the number did become one. In addition, after the number, he added his own name.


    Just as Lin Haoming collected his ID card, an official of the Taimiao hall, who looked like he was in his thirties and was powerful, came in. There were two disciples of Huang Zi Tang behind him. At this time, one by one, holding a woman in a yellow shirt, he dragged her into Taimiao Hall.


    The woman in the yellow dress looked in her twenties. She was pretty pretty, but at the moment, she was obviously suffering from some kind of torture, and her pale face was a little terrible.


    "Master Sima, she still didn''t admit anyone to come out. She just explained that she had manipulated and started the stonemen array by mistake, and was afraid of making mistakes after starting it. Therefore, she simply made a mistake. As long as people died in it, no one knew the truth, so she covered up the mistake!" Said the powerful man.


    "Ji Qian, do you believe her words?" Sima ran sneered.


    "Of course I don''t believe it. I suspect that she should have taken advantage of a new disciple, so she wants to help her get better grades, especially in the top three positions, so I plan to dispose of the front one." Kongfu powerful man said that his wisdom is obviously not in line with his appearance.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, tell the people behind the scenes. Second, I''ll let you live as long as you can endure until I raise a poisonous insect!" Sima ran said without emotion.


    "I''m really? I didn''t take any advantage!" Although the woman''s eyes showed the color of panic, but still adhere to their original words.Lin Haoming admired the woman on the ground, but also felt worried. He was sure that it was a terrible thing to be a human Gu. Even so, the woman was still willing to make such a choice. It was not a good thing for such an opponent to hide behind his back to deal with himself.


    Lin Haoming immediately thought in his mind. In his opinion, only Gao Fangfang and Gong Xinlan seem to be the only ones who can have this kind of power. However, they should not be. The only explanation is that they are their opponents, and they may be gong Xinlan''s opponents. After all, Gao Fangfang has been hiding very well, but on the surface he is Gong Xinlan People.


    I''m afraid that Wu Haolan''s house is full of opponents for a few months, and he has to be the biggest one in his family.


    Is it the Wu family who has to deal with themselves?


    Lin Haoming''s heart can not help but be moved a little irritable, after all, the Wu family is a local villain, if it is true, his future life is not necessarily easy.


    When Lin Haoming was upset, the woman on the ground suddenly cried out.


    At the moment, it seems that Lin Haoming''s cry attracted the beautiful girl''s body, and then she found out that she had a beautiful egg on her body.


    Lin haotang''s reputation is so strange that Lin haotang can''t suffer from the common rules.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    After being planted with butterfly Gu, the woman was dragged away. Lin Haoming did not know where she would be taken, but it was obvious that the identity of Huang Zi Tang disciple would certainly be deprived.


    After the woman was dragged away, Caidie flew back to Sima Ran''s hand. With a turn of his hand, Caidie disappeared. Then she sighed and said to Lin Haoming, "it''s really a joke for you. I met such a thing on the first day when I went to taimiaotang. You must have doubts about taimiaotang?"


    "I dare not, and I will not!" Lin Haoming replied cautiously.


    "Why?" Sima ran asked.


    "Because I see the rules!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Very good. Taimiao hall was created by the Virgin Mary. Although it is actually managed by the kings of the four continents, it still adheres to the will of the Virgin Mary, that is, the will of the heaven. It''s good for you to have this awareness." Sima ran praised him and then asked, "what ingenious method did you use to pass through the riprap path?"


    "I had the jade Rune of feidun on my body before, and the skills I practiced had some effects of seeing through the magic array, so this is the one who flew through the stone path!" Lin Haoming said with half truth and half falsehood.


    "I see. It seems that you have a very high flying jade rune, otherwise it will not be easy to pass. In fact, if you can fight all the way, I can directly let you take part in the examination of the disciples of Tianzi hall. It''s a pity that you are clever, but I''m very optimistic about you!" Sima ran said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, master Sima." Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "Well, you can go down too. It''s late. Have a good rest. In the next time, you will be familiar with the rules of taimiaotang first, and then practice!" Sima ran waved.


    "Farewell Lin Haoming could see that Sima ran was still a good man. After bowing respectfully again, he left with a yellow shirt disciple who took the initiative to go forward.


    Now the sky is completely dark, after dark, the wind, dark clouds cover the sky, the whole thumb bee appears a bit dark.


    Of course, with Lin Haoming''s cultivation, you can still see the surrounding situation, so you don''t need to light a lamp.


    After passing through taimiaotang, they continued to climb the mountain from the mountain road behind, but after a short walk, they turned into a fork road.


    After entering the fork in the road, the yellow shirt disciple suddenly said, "brother Lin is really a man of talent. This is not the first time that you can enter the mountain climbing test. Most of the people who can enter within two hours will be able to enter the Dizi hall. However, many of the people who can be as fast as a quarter of an hour can enter the Tianzi hall. Although you are not the fastest speed in history, you still have to face the stone man formation If you can make such achievements, you will surely have brother Lin in Tianzi hall after two or three hundred years. "


    "This elder brother has been in taimiaotang for a long time?" Lin Haoming felt that the yellow shirt disciple was polite and asked politely. Now he felt that there was a dark hand behind him. Lin Haoming felt that he needed to respond immediately, at least to get familiar with taimiaotang faster.


    "Hey, I''m the first group of disciples to enter Taimiao hall this time. There are a lot of people recruited by the first group of disciples, which are four or five thousand. Once they fail to pass the examination, they will immediately have the opportunity to become Huang Zi Tang''s disciples. To tell the truth, I have no intention to enter dizi hall, let alone Tianzi hall, but I can be Huang Zi Tang It''s also a good thing that the disciples of the hall can make you the future city Lord and prefecture master. " Yellow shirt man laughs way.


    Lin Haoming felt that this man was also real, and asked with a smile, "don''t you know the name of the elder brother?"


    "My family name is Huang, and my name is Huang Shan!" The man pulled his clothes on purpose, smiling.


    "Brother Huang''s name is also interesting!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, I have some relations in Huang Zi Tang, and I can be regarded as a person who can speak. Jiang Jingrou, who deals with you today, has a supporter named Mei Junyan. I heard that there is a close relationship between them. I think you can understand!" The yellow shirt seems to have profound meaning.


    "Do you mean that Jiang Jingrou was instructed by Mei Junyan?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "I didn''t say that. I just told you to be careful. That guy will retaliate against you. Although he is not the top one in dizi hall, it''s not too bad. You should be careful." Yellow shirt reminds way.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Lin will stay here for many years, so please take care of him." Lin Haoming said that he had already touched out two years of crystal and put them into the hands of yellow shirt.


    When Huang Shan saw him, he looked at Lin Haoming in surprise. He pushed it back and said with a smile, "brother Lin, I really want to make friends. If my brother does this, he will look down on me!"


    "I''m not right!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately took back Nian Jing. In his heart, he looked a little higher on the yellow shirt. At the same time, he also suspected that he was the descendant of a senior official in Tianman mansion.


    "Our disciples of Huang Zi Tang don''t need Yuanjing so much, but you are different. Don''t think that you get a lot of rewards from the first ten years of the test. You can''t support your crazy practice here for long. You will know what''s going on tomorrow." Yellow shirt good intention reminds a way.


    Huang Shan and Sima ran have reminders before. After two reminders, Lin Haoming has roughly guessed what''s going on.Gao Fangfang told herself that there are many precious places in the Taimiao hall that can provide cultivation, including Daotai manna pool, Wangu ice cave, and Wangu fire pool. Now it seems that to enter these places to practice, I''m afraid a lot of Yuanjing is needed.


    At this time, the fork road also came to an end, where there were hundreds of pavilions.


    After stepping into the range of pavilions, Lin Haoming clearly felt that the vitality here seemed to be more sufficient than before. Although the absorption of vitality could not reach the best level due to the limitation of cultivation, it was also obviously different.


    "There is Juyuan array. The closer the pavilion is to the center, the better the vitality is. There are only 12 pavilions in the middle, 36 in the second circle, 72 in the third circle, 108 in the fourth circle, and 360 in the last circle. The new disciples were originally only qualified to live in the most peripheral pavilions, and they were not one by one, but four people The fourth circle is for three people to live together, and the third circle is for two people to live together. Because brother Lin has the opportunity to challenge dizi hall, according to the rules, you can live in the 36 pavilions in the second circle, and there are one person and one room. " Huang Shan walks towards the inner layer with a smile.


    Lin Haoming can feel that taimiaotang is definitely a place to talk about strength.


    "Why isn''t anyone walking around here?" Lin Haoming followed Huang Shan into the room, and also noticed the surroundings. He asked in surprise. He could observe that there were people in some buildings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    "Because it has reached the time of Xu Shi, Taimiao hall stipulates that after Xu Shi, the disciples of xuanzi Hall who have no tasks are not allowed to walk around the mountains at will." Huang explained.


    "Only the disciples of xuanzi hall should abide by the rules similar to curfew?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We Huang Zi Tang''s disciples also have to abide by it. I can take you outside this time because I have received the task. Otherwise, I will be punished by the hall rules." Although the yellow shirt has not fully explained, it has also explained a lot.


    "It seems that I really need to be a disciple of dizi hall soon!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m optimistic about you, brother Lin. before you go up the mountain, the quota for this challenge to dizi hall has been passed. There are 36 people each time. Of course, because of you, there are three less places." Huang continued.


    "Brother Huang, do you know what it is like to challenge dizi hall?" Lin Haoming asked, although Gao Fangfang told him a lot about taimiaotang, he didn''t really know some details.


    "I don''t know about this, but what I can know is that the challenge will be held within one year after you enter Taimiao hall. I think brother Lin can enter dizi hall. Although the success of a new disciple''s direct challenge is not particularly high, brother Lin''s ability should have surpassed that of many di Zi Tang''s disciples." Huang Shan is looking forward to Lin Haoming.


    "Thank you for your kind words, brother Huang."


    By this time, the two men had reached the thirty-six rooms on the second floor. Compared with the surrounding pavilions, they were not only more gorgeous, but also had their own courtyard walls, which could be felt from the outside. As long as the array was excited, there would be absolute private space inside, which was very important for Lin Haoming There was no one in the three circles of pavilions that I passed before.


    "According to the rules of the Taimiao hall, the top 12 buildings live in the innermost 12 pavilions, and 13 to 48 live in the second circle of pavilions. However, after the last xuanzi hall contest, only those who have the right to challenge are allowed to choose the pavilions. Therefore, there are still 15 pavilions left. The two people who have been given the right to challenge should have been selected, so there are only 10 left There are three buildings. For those who have not been selected, the array plates are directly hung on the gate. After selection, brother Lin can directly take down the array plate. You will not change the house until the next big match or until you become a disciple of dizi hall directly! " Yellow shirt road.


    Lin Haoming looked at them. The only difference is that they are arranged in the courtyard. Some of them have a spring and some grow some flowers. Finally, he chose a house with several white phoenix fruit trees planted in the yard.


    He took down the array tray and walked into the courtyard. Huang Shan didn''t follow him in. He just said with a smile: "the array can be started at any time, but it consumes yuan crystal. To maintain the operation of the array, one time crystal is needed every day. Although I don''t listen much, it has accumulated a lot over time."


    Indeed, one crystal a day means more than 300 years. If you stay for a hundred years, it will cost more than 30000. It seems that this place is no worse than the gold selling nest.


    Baifeng fruit tree is not very tall, and a Baifeng fruit tree can only produce 20 or 30 fruits. Lin Haoming reaches out to pick a few fruits and throws them to Huang Shan. A few fruits are nothing to Huang Shan, so they accept them with a smile. After explaining something, they also say goodbye to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming has already got the array plate. The array plate is very simple. He immediately casts a spell to urge him. In an instant, one Rune appears on the whole courtyard wall. Then these runes form a rune array, and finally turns into an invisible light curtain to cover the whole courtyard.


    Entering the room, Lin Haoming found that the center of the building was actually the core of the array, surrounded by a circle of flowers. The layout was very beautiful, and did not affect the function of the hall on the first floor of the building.


    Lin Haoming looked at the core of the array and found that there was a circle of metacrystals supporting the operation of the array. However, there were 12 primary crystals in this circle, which were all the lowest time crystals, and could support 12 days.


    These 12 Shi Jing are obviously given away, but when they are used up, they have to be filled by themselves.


    There are three floors in the small building. On the second floor, there are three rooms, one large and two small, which are quite elegant. On the third floor, there are no other rooms except a large room with a balcony.


    Lin Haoming didn''t live here for a long time, so he directly stayed in the room on the third floor, holding the white pineapple that should be picked in his hand. While eating, he was thinking about today''s affairs and reconsidering some details that might be neglected.


    The night passed quickly. After daybreak, Lin Haoming noticed that many people came out of their own rooms and then headed for their own way last night. However, there were no new disciples with him in the middle.


    Last night, Huang Shan also explained some things to himself, so Lin Haoming was not in a hurry. After those old disciples left, he saw the man who seemed to be powerful but had a delicate mind came here, and immediately drank.


    "All the new disciples will stand in front of me within half a quarter of an hour."


    Lin Haoming knew that the rules of Taimiao hall were not for fun. After rubbing his face and eating a white phoenix fruit, he ran out immediately.


    The man was standing next to the mountain road. Lin Haoming lived the farthest away from him. When she came out, she met Xiao Yumeng, who also lived here. She seemed to be curious about Lin Haoming''s last stay last night. So she took the initiative to ask, "Lin Haoming, last night you stayed last. What''s the matter with me?""Nothing. Master Sima will confirm my trial." Lin Haoming replied.


    "What can I confirm? You don''t cheat, do you? " Xiao Yu dream asked half jokingly.


    "How can it be? If I can live here cheating, the hall leader is to confirm my method of going up the mountain. If he finds out that it is just a matter of opportunism, he will let me back. Otherwise, he said that he would even give me a chance to challenge Tianzi hall!" Lin Haoming is half true and half false.


    "And that kind of thing!" Xiao Yumeng was also a little surprised to hear that. Her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Haoming, as if she were not sure that Lin Haoming was really speaking.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more. In fact, he was in front of kongfu powerful man.


    With more and more people coming, the man once again said: "according to your ranking yesterday, 18 people in a row, immediately line up for me!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming, the first place, is also simple. It''s OK to go straight to the front.


    The rest of the people are arranged according to Lin Haoming''s position. Chen Yang is the second place on Lin Haoming''s left, and Xiao Yumeng is next to him.


    After finishing the arrangement, Lin Haoming found that there were only 15 rows in total. In this way, 30 rows were eliminated yesterday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    When everyone stood still, the powerful monk immediately said, "I''m going over the remote mountain, the deputy head of xuanzi hall. From now on, you should obey my orders. If anyone violates the rules of Taimiao hall, I will not let you go."


    Lin Haoming knew from Gao Fangfang that it was not the leader or vice leader who supervised the practice of Taimiao hall, but these leaders.


    There are a lot of instructors in a Taimiao hall. Although they are all in the supernatural realm, they have not much power. At most, they are seven grade officials. However, the Dujiao and the deputy Dujiao have great power. The Dujiao is a fifth grade official, while the deputy leader is usually the sixth grade officer. Although they obey the instructions of the master and vice leader in name, they are actually the people who really decide the fate of these disciples.


    Yueyuanshan said some rules that he must abide by. Some yellow shirts had already said it yesterday, while others were heard for the first time. What attracted Lin Haoming''s attention most was that the Taimiao hall disciples prohibited private fighting, but they could fight openly. Moreover, it was the kind of duel that could set up a life and death situation. Of course, this should be agreed by both sides.


    What''s more, there are some things that confirm Lin Haoming''s conjecture yesterday. It''s true that Yuanjing is needed to go to any place, maybe any training object, training place or even the instruction of the instructor.


    For example, at this time, several ordinary instructors who followed Yueyuan mountain and asked for a guide at will needed to pay a lot of remuneration, ranging from a few pieces of rijing to dozens of rijing.


    Of course, as a new disciple, he has three months to adapt to the life here. During the three months, each disciple has three opportunities to consult any of the instructors. This opportunity is not transferable and can only be used by himself. If he does not use it within one month, it will be regarded as giving up.


    After explaining so many things, yueyuanshan personally took all the people to know the whole taimiaotang.


    Taimiao hall is not accessible to every place. In fact, disciples of different identities have different rights. Many places of practice of xuanzi hall are not qualified to enter. In addition, there are some special places that can not be intruded into at will, such as the residence of officials responsible for the affairs of Taimiao hall such as the hall leader, and places specially used for trial.


    After the mountain, Lin Haoming realized that the last two or three thousand feet of thumb mountain was the place where the real Taimiao hall was located, and there were all kinds of training places, some of which even Gao Fangfang had not mentioned before. Of course, the Yuanjing cost of each training place was extremely terrible.


    For example, Lin Haoming''s most enchanting Daotai manna pool needs a moon crystal to practice for a day. All the yuan crystals in his body are not enough to practice for a few months. I am not staying here for a year or two, or decades, but 500 years. For such a long time, the number of Yuan crystals required is absolutely a terrible number.


    Of course, in addition to spending money, there is also a place to make money. In addition to letting its disciples practice, Taimiao hall naturally also allows its disciples to apply what they have learned. Therefore, as long as the disciples of xuanzi hall have passed certain tests, they can get some tasks, and after completion, they can get a lot of Yuanjing for self-cultivation.


    For this reason, Taimiao hall specially built Tianmiao Pavilion, dimiao Pavilion and Xuanmiao Pavilion here to issue tasks to the disciples of the three halls.


    Although it is the Sange against the three halls, if they have won the top 36 in xuanzi hall, or have already had the full strength to challenge the Di Zi hall, they can also receive the task of Di Miao Ge, and the top 10 of Di Zi Tang are also eligible to receive the Tianmiao Pavilion task.


    Tian Miao Pavilion and di Miao Pavilion did not go, and he took people to Xuanmiao Pavilion.


    In fact, there are only two floors in Xuanmiao Pavilion. The first floor is the place to release and select tasks, and the second floor is the place to receive tasks, sign contracts and finally get remuneration.


    According to Yueyuan mountain, the di Miao Pavilion and Tian Miao pavilion are almost the same as the Xuanmiao Pavilion. Obviously, Xuanmiao pavilion has the largest number of people. When visiting here, there are 23 or 30 people studying and releasing tasks.


    All the characters appear in the center of this mysterious Pavilion, on a piece of suspended crystal stone. Lin Haoming has a rough look, and there are hundreds of them, and he will roll over the tasks below every half a quarter of an hour.


    It''s not easy to judge how many tasks there are after staying for more than a quarter of an hour. However, the number and types of tasks are enough for the disciples here to choose. Maybe this is also the way for Taimiao hall to really promote the growth of the disciples who enter here.


    At the end of the day, Yueyuan mountain took the people to a place similar to a small valley. The scene here surprised Lin Haoming and even doubted whether he was in a small town.


    This place is not very big. Lin Haoming estimated that it is less than three li long and more than one mile wide. There are rock walls on both sides. However, in this small area, there are many restaurants, shops, and even the tiger cricket gambling house that he saw in Xilin County. This really surprised Lin Haoming and other people.


    "Here is the happy valley. As long as there are enough primary crystals, almost anything can be done here!" Yueyuan mountain some mysterious smile way.


    "Yuejiaotou, who owns the shops here?" Xiao Yumeng asked directly.


    As a disciple who got the challenge right of dizi hall, her natural status was much higher than others. So she asked, Yueyuan mountain didn''t make a detour and directly replied, "see the tallest building over there? It''s the highest room in the whole happy valley and the only restaurant. The owner''s name is Zhou Mengli"Who is Zhou Mengli?" Another asked.


    "At present, Tianzi hall ranks the second and the only woman in Tianzi hall. Nearly 30% of the industry here is hers!" Beyond the mountain road.


    Hearing this, everyone can''t help but take a breath. 30% of the industry here belongs to a disciple. It can be seen that how much Yuanjing she can earn a year doesn''t need to worry about Yuanjing.


    Seeing the change of everyone''s faces, yueyuanshan continued with a smile: "all the property here belongs to the disciples of Tianzi hall or dizi hall. We are not allowed to participate in the rules of Taimiao hall."


    "Are there any disciples of xuanzi Hall who own property?" Xiao Yumeng asked.


    "No, because those who can''t keep it will naturally enter the Dizi hall and even the Tianzi hall. In fact, eight cities here belong to the disciples of Tianzi hall. As for you, including the people of Huangzi hall, you should survive here. If you don''t take those tasks, you can do things here. Although many things don''t make money, at least you can have food and clothing without starving to death. After all In taimiaotang, we don''t give a cent. We have to earn everything we need to survive. Do you see the pavilions with colorful lanterns next to the restaurant? That''s the brothel here. All the guests in the brothel are the so-called favored girls and girls! " Yue Yuanshan finished, and he specially glanced at everyone present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    If you go beyond the mountain, people who were curious about it suddenly feel heavy. Obviously, they didn''t think that the so-called happy valley is like this, and it seems that people in too wonderful hall will not care about this kind of thing. To some extent, this happy valley completely shows the status and consequences brought about by strength.


    They didn''t enter the happy valley carefully. They even took people to tell them the place.


    "How many people are there in the mountains?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "Do you ask the three disciples?" Seeing Lin Haoming open his mouth, he responded naturally.


    "No, with the people of Huang Zi Tang!" Lin Haoming said.


    "If there are only three of you, it will not add up to 1500. This is after you join in, but if you add Huang Zi Tang, there will be 5000 or 6000 people. In fact, the number of people recruited this time is very small. After all, 500 people were recruited 100 years ago. After all, fewer and fewer people can show their talents." Yueyuan mountain carefully explained that he had a great respect for Lin Haoming.


    Only so many people can support the prosperity here? " Xiao Yumeng obviously saw the meaning of Lin Haoming asking this question, and he also asked at random.


    "Hey hey, thumb bee is not only you. There are more than a hundred instructors alone. We coaches have to live and stay in the mountains all day long." Yueyuan mountain did not hide his character at all.


    Finally, Xiao Yuanshan took the people to the reward and punishment hall and asked everyone to write down the rules. Although the rules are not too many, many people feel uncomfortable when they see the punishment behind them.


    When looking at the rules, Yue Yuanshan didn''t say anything. After walking out of the reward and punishment hall, he finally explained: "next, from tomorrow, until three months later, you can go to the lecture hall every morning, and every day you have a teacher to teach. In the afternoon, you can choose different instructors to ask for advice. Your ID card also records Don''t lose some of your information. As for now, you can do whatever you like


    Because I''ve just seen the hall rules, and I''m familiar with taimiaotang, some people who are familiar with it soon gather together.


    Yingpan and Guo Yun naturally came to Lin Haoming''s side. At this time, Lin Haoming knew that Guo Yun''s number was 189, while Yingpan''s was 229. Obviously, because they didn''t perform very well in the trial, they were at the back of the position. Moreover, they both lived on the outermost floor for the time being. Fortunately, they chose to live together and take care of them.


    "Brother Lin, Lao Guo, before, the head of Yuejiao just showed us around and didn''t ask about the situation in some specific places. It''s better to take advantage of this to see where the cultivation is most suitable for us? After dark, go to Happy Valley again! How about it? " Yingpan suggested.


    Guo Haoming obviously did not give Lin haoying the right to decide.


    Lin Haoming didn''t refuse, so they went to some places where they thought it was good.


    Because these places are not very important, they just take the people over the mountain without asking them in detail, and the places are not far away from the reward and punishment hall.


    In fact, there are many people who have the same idea as Lin Haoming, such as Xiao Yumeng. At this time, she didn''t join the people recommended by her city, instead, she walked with Zhang sanzhang and Xie Hanfeng, whom she knew yesterday. Xie Hanfeng didn''t enter the top three, and even got the 11th place. However, this ranking is not low, and the three of them are considered strong players League It''s too late.


    After all, Lin Haoming was the first one in the trial, and he had fought with them, so soon the six passed all the way.


    Zhang sanzhang is a very smart person, and Yingpan is also a good talker. When introducing, he will not forget to say something special about himself, so that the other party will not look down on him. However, Zhang sanzhang knows that Guo Yun is from the prefecture magistrate''s office and is the confidant of Gong Xinlan. After Yingpan is the villain here, he also wants to make friends with two people, so they walk together He was also quite amiable.


    The first place that several people came to was called Wuyuan hall, which was composed of five huge round rooms, forming the location of the southeast and northwest. It was explained by the remote mountain that it was a suitable place for practicing the five elements skill.


    The five museums here have their own entrances. Because they just want to know about it, they go directly to Shuiyuan Museum, which is closest to the road.


    At the entrance, there were two yellow shirt disciples on duty, both of whom were Huang Zi Tang.


    "Are you new here? What can I do for you? " Because all the disciples in Taimiao hall will wear the clothes of Taimiao hall, and Lin Haoming and others will not get the clothes until tomorrow. Now they are still wearing the clothes before, so the disciples of Huang Zi Tang can see their identity at a glance.


    In fact, even if there are no clothes and clothes, almost everyone has seen them in taimiaotang for a long time. If several strangers are together, their identities naturally need not be mentioned.


    Of course, even if they know that they are all new comers, the disciples of Huang Zi Tang have nothing to despise. After all, no one knows whether any of these new comers will become the disciples of dizi hall and even Tianzi hall after many years."What''s going on in the five yuan museum? We heard from the head of Yuejiao that this is the most suitable place for us to start practicing. We don''t know what the situation is! " Zhang San Zhang asked with a smile.


    "Oh! The five yuan hall is the master of Taixu state. He arranges the array to decompose the vitality of heaven and earth into a single five element vitality. It helps those who practice the five element skill to speed up the cultivation. Because you have just arrived here, you can cultivate more refined and pure skills. Of course, the more important reason is that it is cheaper to practice here. You only need one Sun crystal and one moon crystal a day For a month Two Huang Zi Tang disciples explained in detail.


    A day''s cultivation requires a sun crystal, which is still cheap. It is indeed much cheaper than the Daotai manna pool. However, it is absolutely an astonishing expense for ordinary Taoist Taiji friars, because everything needs Yuanjing to live here.


    Then Lin Haoming and others went to several places. In each training place, at least one Sun Crystal a day, and the more expensive one, three or five sun crystals. Lin Haoming speculated that going to these places to practice for one or two days would not have much effect, and it would take at least one or two months to achieve some results. If you want to cultivate more achievements, it would be impossible to have a few months ¡£


    In this way, it takes at least one or two years to practice each time. With his current financial resources, he can only support 20 or 30 years. Moreover, Lin Haoming believes that after entering the Dizi hall, Yuanjing needs more. Otherwise, those people in Tianzi hall will not find a way to get Yuanjing from the happy valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Originally, the people who were still in high spirits, after going for such a circle, their interest was gradually submerged by the demand for Yuanjing.


    Even if some of them can accept their father''s blessing, the demand for Yuanjing is no less than others.


    Soon, people are still in the happy valley, to see the restaurant before.


    Although the restaurant is not magnificent, it is fresh and elegant. It is in line with women''s mentality to think that the owner here is a nun.


    After entering here, they found that there were many people eating in the lobby on the first floor, but all of them were disciples of Huang Zi Tang. Lin Haoming had some unexpected discovery, and Huang Shan was also among them.


    Yellow shirt one eye found Lin Haoming, immediately came to say hello with a smile.


    "Brother Lin has acquaintances here!" Xiao Yu dreamt of it and asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming smiles, explains a little, and then introduces several people, which is to let everyone know each other.


    After a few greetings, Huang Shan asked with a smile, "are you here for dinner? There are five floors in this restaurant, and the people on each floor are different. The disciples of Huang Zi Tang can only eat on the first floor. The second floor is xuanzi hall, the third floor is dizi hall, and the fourth floor is Tianzi hall. The leader and the adults are on the fifth floor. The rules are very strict, so Huang can''t accompany us. "


    Lin Haoming did not expect that the restaurant should have such a clear differentiation, which also let Lin Haoming have a deeper understanding of the hierarchy system here.


    An unprecedented sense of depression further enveloped the public, which made them unable to penetrate. Although it was hard to follow the restaurant staff upstairs, and the delicious food in the restaurant was really good, the people did not have the original excitement.


    Everyone knows the difficulties we will face after this meal.


    Six people a meal, the cost is not cheap, a total of nine rijing, and finally Lin Haoming as the test leader, generous to pay.


    Because the time is not early, people also have no mind and no time to continue to stay in this city, so they decided to leave here.


    When Lin Haoming went downstairs, perhaps because the hour was almost up, many people on the first floor had already left, and some were cleaning up their dishes.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this kind of person, but after a glance, he was slightly surprised, because it was the woman named Jiang Jingrou who did this kind of thing here.


    Although Lin Haoming has only seen her once, she has a deep impression on Lin Haoming. At this time, Jiang Jingrou seems to have some color spots on her face because of being bewitched. Although it is not very obvious, Lin Haoming vaguely remembers the appearance of the butterfly, and is sure that he can''t read it wrong.


    After Lin Haoming left the scene, she didn''t want to find a clue. However, she didn''t want to leave here.


    When I came back to my small building, it was half a quarter of an hour before I arrived.


    Instead of practicing, Lin Haoming chose to sit still and adjust his state to the best possible condition.


    The next morning, I made an appointment with the people who had dinner together yesterday and went to the lecture hall.


    The lecture hall is near the residence of xuanzi hall. It is a courtyard similar to the Academy.


    Before Lin Haoming and others came here, they had already received the clothes of the disciples of xuanzi hall. Each suit of clothes was tailor-made. Now, after changing their clothes, everyone is in a blue shirt. Many people gathered in the lecture hall, which is really like a college.


    In fact, Lin Haoming and others did not come early. In the main hall of the lecture hall, there were already many people gathered at this time. The position closest to the platform was already full of seats. Lin Haoming also found that Chen Yang, ranked second, seemed to be sitting in the nearest position from the platform.


    Although he is not good at words and doesn''t like dealing with people, he has his own ability to get the second place.


    There are not all new students in the lecture hall. There are also some old students here, even the disciples of Huang Zi Tang. It can be seen that the things described here are quite useful to many people.


    Lin Haoming and others also choose a place to sit down. Not long after, a man who looks less than 20 years old walks in.


    Because he didn''t wear the clothes of the disciples of Taimiao hall and walked to the platform as soon as he came in, Lin Haoming attracted the attention of the public.


    As soon as he sat on the platform, everyone was quiet.


    Seeing that the crowd was quiet for a moment, the man on the platform was also quite satisfied. Then he said, "my name is Kong. You can call me Master Kong. Today is my teaching. I talk about the operation of magic power..."


    Lin Haoming knew as soon as he heard that what the Master Kong was talking about was very basic. It might be helpful for the friar in the heaven, but for the monk himself, who had been exploring for so many years in many places, he was afraid that he had a deeper understanding of the operation of magic power than the other side. Therefore, this lesson was in vain.


    Of course, Lin Haoming listened to his lecture carefully. Although he was still a little disappointed in the end, he could understand that even if he reached Shenxuan, he might not surpass friar feisheng in all places. After all, the accumulation of tens of thousands of years was not in vain.After listening to the class, Lin Haoming plans to go to the dimiao Pavilion, because other people except Xiao Yumeng are not qualified to enter the dimiao Pavilion, and Xiao Yumeng is also very interested in the dimiao Pavilion, so the two people also went together.


    Di Miao Pavilion is not far away from Xuanmiao Pavilion. It looks like both sides are similar. However, when two people were about to go in, two yellow shirt disciples immediately stopped two people. One of them directly said, "this is dimiao Pavilion. You are the new disciples of xuanzi hall. You can''t go in here."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he took out his ID card and gave it to the other party. At the same time, he explained, "we have already got the chance to enter the Dizi hall. We should be qualified to go in!"


    Hearing this, the two Huang Zi Tang disciples were slightly surprised, but they immediately checked Lin Haoming''s ID card.


    After confirming that there was no problem, the two immediately got out of the way. As like as two peas in the hall, Lin Haoming and Xiao Yumeng went in,


    , and compared with the Xuan Zi Tang, although the arrangement was very similar, or even almost the same, there were few people. Only six or seven of them were looking at the middle crystal.


    Huang Zi Tang''s disciples are dressed in yellow clothes, xuanzi hall is green shirts, and Di Zi Tang''s disciples are all dressed in black clothes.


    At the moment, the disciples of dizi hall, also because Lin Haoming and Xiao Yumeng came in, looked at them specially and obviously wanted to remember these two strange faces.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care, but he found that there was a glance, which was obviously hostile to him. Although he flashed by and covered it up, Lin Haoming''s intuition believed that his judgment should be correct.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Lin Haoming wants to find the hostile eyes, but several people are already in the old God in general continue to stare at the crystal stone, for a time also can not distinguish who.


    However, Lin Haoming asked himself that he had nothing to do with Di Zi Tang''s disciples. The only one who might have hatred for himself was the man of Jiang Jingrou, Mei Junyan.


    "Brother Junyan, you can choose which task to do. The day of challenging Tianzi hall is coming. Many tasks here are time-consuming, and the short harvest is not much!"


    "I''m just here to have a look. I don''t have to choose!"


    When Lin Haoming thought of Mei Junyan, someone immediately called out the name.


    Lin Haoming immediately looked, only to see the man called Junyan. He was a handsome man who looked like twenty-eight or eight.


    If you just look at him roughly, you will think that this person is not only handsome, but also seems to be dignified. He is not a treacherous person. But Lin Haoming can judge from the glance of the other party just now that he is a man with profound ideas. Such a person is also the most difficult person to deal with under the restrictions of Taimiao Hall''s rules.


    Lin Haoming will never let the other party see what he has at this time. He just walks with Xiao Yumeng and looks at the crystal.


    When I went to Xuanmiao hall before, because there were too many people, I didn''t look at the information above carefully. But the information on the crystal stones of dizi hall was obviously less than that of Xuanmiao hall, but it seemed to be listed more clearly.


    What surprised Lin Haoming was that most of them were chasing down some fugitives, or serving as guards for some people, or even hunting some designated fierce animals. The time span ranged from three months to more than three years, and the scope was all over Tianman mansion.


    Tianmanfu is very large. Lin Haoming took Tianpeng flying car, and it took him a month to get from Dilao city to tianmanfu. Although dilongcheng is already a relatively marginal place of tianmanfu, there are more than a dozen cities in tianmanfu. If you ride over, you can''t do it for a few years, so the only way is to take Tianpeng.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that, in fact, there are regular flights between the cities, but the price is not cheap.


    Lin Haoming carefully calculates the rest after deducting the travel expenses. Even if he completes many tasks, he won''t earn much Yuan Jing. If the time is longer, there will be only a few moon crystals. If the time is shorter, it may be less than one moon crystal. As for the characters who make more profits, they obviously have great risks and uncertainties. For example, the task of hunting Tiger Striped Python and obtaining Python gall seems to be only one It''s OK to get ten snake galls, but tiger print Python is one of the most difficult fierce beasts in Daotai fetal environment. It is usually male and female living together, and it is not easy to find. In addition, when facing Tiger Print python, you may also encounter other fierce beasts, even the fierce beasts in shenxuanjing.


    "Gee, I have a mission to the city of thieves, so I can go back to see my family!" After the crystal stone shows some new tasks again, Xiao Yumeng is pleasantly surprised.


    "Is this girl from the city of thieves?" Hearing Xiao Yumeng open his mouth, a disciple of the Di Zi hall in black immediately spoke.


    There are many men and few women in the Taimiao hall, especially the nuns who enter the Dizi hall. Xiao Yumeng is obviously qualified for this, and naturally attracts these people''s attention. If it wasn''t for Lin Haoming, she would be accosted as soon as she came in.


    Xiao Yumeng is not that kind of ignorant little girl. As soon as the other party opens her mouth, she can roughly guess the other party''s mind. However, she doesn''t want to offend the disciples of dizi hall and admits with a smile, "yes!"


    "I''ve been to the bandit city on a mission before. If you really want to do this task, you can come to me if you need to. By the way, at the night of the next Wei Dynasty!" The man of Di Zi Tang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming squints at Wei Yeming. He doesn''t look like Mei Junyan, but he feels more confident. I''m afraid he''s not weak in the Dizi hall.


    Sure enough, Mei Junyan soon said: "brother Wei is going to take part in the Tianzi hall test soon. I''m afraid you don''t have so much time?"


    "This is my first challenge to Tianzi hall. To tell you the truth, I only have 30% chance at most. It''s a try!" Wei Yeming is quite free and easy.


    "Brother Wei has 30% opportunities, but I don''t have them. I have challenged three times and failed. My confidence will be smoothed." Mei Junyan seems to be an easygoing big spit bitter waterway.


    "Brother Junyan is joking. In terms of time-consuming, you are one of the best in dizi hall. I believe you can enter Tianzi hall one day." Wei Yeming guest airway.


    "Hope!" Mei Junyan still didn''t answer by himself. He shook his head and walked out directly.


    Perhaps because of the internal dialogue, Xiao Yumeng also paid attention to Wei Yeming. This time, she took the initiative to ask, "brother Wei, it seems that it is not easy to enter. You have already got the opportunity to challenge Tianzi hall!"


    "I came here a hundred years ago, but I can''t compare with you. I got the chance to challenge dizi hall in the first try. I think we will be the same people in dizi hall soon." Wei Yeming said with a smile.


    "I hear it''s not easy to challenge!" Xiao Yumeng said with a smile.


    "What if I teach you?" Wei Yeming didn''t hide his smile.Hearing this, Xiao Yumeng looked at Wei Yeming and suddenly said with a smile, "that task will take half a year. I will challenge it in half a year."


    "I promise to finish the task in half a year. In fact, it only takes more than one month to take Tianpeng flying car to return to the circuit. It takes two or three months at most to finish the task. It''s enough time. It''s just that the first few free opportunities for you to consult the instructor are wasted." Wei Ye Ming Dao.


    "Waste it, waste it. The teaching of monks in shenxuanjing is nothing!" Xiao Yumeng said with a smile.


    Wei Yeming at this time can see that this woman is absolutely not simple.


    "In that case, I''ll show you how to get the task!" Wei Yeming said with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He had seen that Zhang sanzhang seemed to be trying to please Xiao Yumeng, and even hoped that the two people could go further. But now, it seems that he is going to be cut off by Wei Yeming. Moreover, Wei Yeming''s current performance ability is definitely much better than Zhang sanzhang''s.


    Lin Haoming, Xiao Yumeng and Zhang sanzhang are just nodding friends, so they don''t care what they do.


    Next, Wei Yeming took over the task with Xiao Yumeng. Because Lin Haoming came together, he also learned from him, although the process was not complicated.


    "I''ll be waiting for you in taimiaotang tomorrow!" To collect the task, Wei Yeming directly set the time.


    Xiao Yumeng agreed without hesitation.


    Lin Haoming felt as if he was superfluous, and the situation of the di Miao Pavilion had already been known, so he left very wisely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    In the following days, Lin Haoming continued to lecture in the school during the day. He also found several instructors to ask for some questions he wanted to know.


    Perhaps it was because they were free of charge, so they were somewhat irresponsible. The content of the explanation was not deep enough. At least Lin Haoming was not particularly satisfied. Of course, his own demand was too high. After all, as a monk on the ascent, his understanding of many places had reached a very high level.


    Three months passed in a flash, and three months later, yueyuanshan summoned all the new disciples in the Taimiao hall and announced some things.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the adaptation period has passed, and all people''s life and practice here need to spend Yuanjing, and even the house they live in also needs to pay Yuanjing.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t need to pay extra because he needs Yuanjing to support the array, but for others, it makes them feel pressure immediately.


    In addition to this, the most important thing for Lin Haoming is to challenge dizi Hall three months later. Therefore, Lin Haoming decides to practice hard before this.


    It has been three months here, and the situation of Taimiao hall has been explored clearly. So after the assembly, Lin Haoming chose to practice alone.


    Lin Haoming also chose Guo Yun. Although he was very conservative when he tried on the mountain before, Lin Haoming knew that Guo Yun was not bad in terms of strength, and he also went directly to the tuyuan hall to practice for three months.


    Lin Haoming''s practice was not the five element method, so he didn''t go to the five element hall, but went to a place called wind tunnel.


    In and out of the training place, it naturally costs Yuanjing. The wind tunnel is much more expensive than the Wuyuan Museum. It takes five rijings a day. Lin Haoming chooses three months to pay for one crystal a year and three monthly crystals.


    After passing through a passage, the disciples of Huang Zi Tang entered the training place. The so-called wind tunnel is a vertical cave with a height of 100 Zhang. Of course, Lin Haoming is standing at the bottom of the cave. At the bottom, there are not only stone tables and benches, but also some food on the table, which is obviously prepared for those who have been practicing here for a long time.


    But unlike any other place, even at the bottom, you can hear the wind whistling from above, and sometimes the wind will make a very sharp sound.


    Every ten feet up the wind tunnel, there is an iron cable hanging over there. The iron cable looks very firm and thick. Lin Haoming made a comparison, and he was almost as thick as his own arm. When he really practiced, he needed to climb up the rock wall. The more he went up, the stronger the wind force in the wind tunnel, and the top two or three layers could even naturally condense into wind blades.


    Under the law of heaven, the wind blade that can condense is absolutely powerful. Even Lin Haoming does not dare to meet him directly.


    After observing the situation, Lin Haoming climbed up the stairs cut on the cliff, and first came to the side of the first iron cable.


    When Lin Haoming stepped on the iron rope, he immediately felt that it was difficult for him to stand on the iron rope.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give up. He immediately urged his mana to resist the strong wind and began to walk on the iron rope for several times.


    To make sure that the bottom of the iron rope is not very helpful to himself, Lin Haoming directly climbed up to the second iron rope here.


    The wind here is obviously stronger than below, but Lin Haoming can cope with it, so Lin Haoming goes up to the third iron cable.


    When he got here, even if Lin Haoming urged his mana to move on the iron rope, it was difficult for him to walk on the iron rope, so he practiced here.


    This wind tunnel cable can not only promote the operation of the magic power, but also better exercise the body method. When Lin Haoming went to the fourth iron rope, the wind not only increased, but also mixed with small gravel, which made it very painful to hit the body, and it was difficult to open his eyes.


    This kind of environment is much more difficult than the three floors below, but it also surprised Lin Haoming, so he began to cultivate himself here.


    Whenever Lin Haoming''s mana was exhausted or tired, he would lie down and eat something below, or meditate and rest on the stone bed, and then go up again after recovery.


    In this way, by the third month, Lin Haoming had already practiced on the fifth iron rope. The wind here was stronger and the gravel was more, which was mixed with some stones. Avoiding these stones in the gale became the most important purpose of cultivation.


    In the wind tunnel, we can''t tell day and night, so we can''t judge how much time has passed. We only have a general feeling. However, when the time comes, the disciples of Huang Zi Tang still enter Lin Haoming''s place on time and inform Lin Haoming.


    When the Huang Zi Tang disciple came in, Lin Haoming was practicing on the fifth iron rope. The disciple was surprised to see that Lin Haoming went up to the fifth iron rope. You should know that the person in front of him is just a disciple who has just entered Taimiao hall. Most of the disciples who can take the fifth iron rope are the disciples of dizi hall.


    In this way, the Huang Zi Tang disciple was more polite to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming walked out of the wind tunnel, he felt no difference from three months. However, Lin Haoming knew that this kind of training made him more adapt to the struggle in the heaven. In the three months, he was absolutely superior to his usual training of 30 years. If it was not for the time to challenge the Dizi hall, he would continue to practice and at least make sure he could It won''t stop until the first iron rope that produces the wind blade will stop. Of course, Lin Haoming estimates that it will take at least a year or two to get there.Back to his residence, Lin Haoming had a good rest for two days, because after two days is the day of formal challenge.


    When returning to his residence, Lin Haoming noticed that Xiao Yumeng seemed to have finished the task and came back. With the help of Wei Yeming, she should have a good chance to enter the Dizi hall this time.


    Two days later, it was a rainy day, which made Lin Haoming think of the selection when he was still in the guard camp.


    Continuous drizzle on the body seems a little cool, but for more people, the challenge is not easy.


    Yesterday, Lin Haoming went to Huang Zi Tang to find Huang Shan and learned something about Di Zi Tang''s challenge.


    The so-called Huang Zi Tang has a lot of status. He has participated in many challenges. He also knows that the challenges are generally divided into two parts. However, they only know what project to challenge on the day of the challenge.


    There are two parts of the challenge, one is selection, the other is challenge.


    Selection means that all the people who get the right to challenge must complete the task under the regulations. According to the achievement of the task, they will be given the priority to challenge. In the selection process, those who get the first place will have the priority to challenge, and this priority is very important for whether they can enter the Dizi hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Early in the morning of the challenge day, Lin Haoming and other xuanzi Tang people who got the right to challenge all came to Taimiao hall.


    All the disciples of dizi hall are already here. Of course, some of the people who have tasks and are not the last thirty-six are not here. Therefore, there are only 60 or 70 people in dizi hall.


    Lin Haoming notes that Wei Yeming and Mei Junyan are also among them. When they have obtained the right to challenge Tianzi hall, they are only observing here. As people of xuanzi hall, they are not qualified to challenge them.


    Because it is related to the change of disciples, in addition to Sima ran, the deputy leader in charge of Taimiao hall, there is another vice leader named kujie. The name of kujie is strange and his appearance is very striking. He is a handsome young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. What''s more, he also holds the position of the head of the capital of Tianman mansion. Before that, Lin Haoming didn''t know it Avenue.


    In addition to the two vice hall leaders, Lin Haoming also met another deputy head of the local Zi Tang. His name was Pang Chuan. He was a man in his thirties. He looked a little silent. He didn''t like to talk as much as he did over the mountain. However, when he looked at people, he could feel his sharp eyes.


    Lin Haoming stands among the disciples of xuanzi hall. Although he has been here for half a year, he has not deliberately made friends with the disciples of xuanzi hall for the remaining three months after three months'' practice in the wind tunnel. So far, Lin Haoming only knows Chen Yang and Xiao Yumeng. Of course, he has heard the names of several people, but he doesn''t know them. The purpose of Lin Haoming''s coming here is to gain advancement In the end, I want to sit at the first place in Tianzi hall.


    The person who presided over the contest was not bitter introduction of the Du guru. Even he did not speak. What really came to the public was Yueyuan mountain. After all, the first round was selection, and only the disciples of xuanzi hall participated.


    The selection competition is very simple. From here to the foot of the mountain, 300 crystal beads are placed in advance. Within two hours, those who find more than one crystal bead have the priority to challenge.


    The order of challenge is very important for the monks who take part in the competition for the place of dizi hall. If they get it first, they will be able to challenge the lower ranked disciples of dizi hall. Naturally, they will have greater hope. Once they are replaced, they will not be able to challenge them any more. Therefore, the more backward they are, the more powerful they will face and the less chance they will have.


    When Yueyuan mountain announced the start of the competition, people who took part in the competition jumped out one after another, including Xiao Yumeng.


    However, when those waiting to challenge the monks of Di Zi Tang and carefully looked at the possible opponents, they found that one of them did not move.


    "Lin Haoming, why don''t you go?" At this time, I directly asked the disciples of dizi hall this question.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "as long as I have the right to challenge, there is no difference between the first and the last."


    Lin Haoming''s words can be said to be very arrogant, even did not regard the challenged dizi Tang people as opponents, which made their faces particularly ugly.


    Some people can''t help shouting because of Lin Haoming''s words, but two people know that Lin Haoming is not talking about it. Naturally, one of them is Mei Junyan. All the stone men who can pass through the random stone path are qualified to challenge the Tianzi hall. Naturally, they don''t care who the opponent of dizi hall is. The other is Wei Yeming, who went with Xiao Yumeng before Going to the city of thieves, he also learned something about Lin Haoming from Xiao Yumeng. Although it was not very comprehensive, he also regarded Lin Haoming as a potential competitor. Now, it seems that it is also true.


    After Lin Haoming answered, he directly found a place to sit down, adjust his state and prepare for the next formal challenge.


    At this time, as the deputy hall leader and also the head of the Dujiao, he came to Yueyuan mountain and asked, "you brought that boy. He is very good?"


    "He was the one who passed through the Stonehenge of riprap path half a year ago, don''t you think?" After a look at the mountain, he said.


    "I heard that he was opportunistic, but now it seems that he may not really rely on luck. It seems that I will have a more powerful person under my command. Maybe next time, he will directly attack the disciples of Tianzi hall, but it seems that he is still refining the embryo state, which is somewhat interesting." Kujie carefully looked at the way.


    "I''m also very surprised, but I haven''t seen it before I came here, and I''m afraid that he will be promoted to the Shinto realm in two or three hundred years at most, and maybe he will have great achievements at that time." Yueyuan mountain is also quite optimistic.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t hear them. However, he knew that some people would talk about it. As for today''s practice, Lin Haoming had already thought clearly about it. He didn''t want to keep a low profile when he entered here. What he wanted to do was to publicize.


    Time passed quickly, because of the two-hour rule, so before the time arrived, everyone had to come back, otherwise it would be a foul.


    In order to avoid overtime, I prefer to be early rather than late. In less than two hours, someone has already returned here.


    Lin Haoming didn''t make a move. The disciples of xuanzi hall also noticed that when he offered to sit here, he couldn''t help looking at it more, but Lin didn''t pay attention.


    After all the people came back, Lin Haoming got up, and the results were announced soon. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Xiao Yumeng got 18 beads, ranking second among all the people, two less than a man named Qingwu mountain.When announcing the results, Lin Haoming took a special look at Wei Yeming. Sure enough, he and Xiao Yumeng looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Lin Haoming knows that there must be something fishy in this, but since it can be done, it is also their strength. Even if the head coach and the hall leaders know it, they still admit that, obviously, for Taimiao hall, communicating with others is also a kind of display of strength.


    After the contest, it was afternoon, and the real Di Zi Tang disciples began to compete.


    This time, the rules are very simple. The former xuanzi hall disciples who have been given the right to challenge will challenge their opponents according to their ranking. As long as they win, they can replace each other''s position.


    The two hours before the capture of pearls cost participants a lot of mana, so the formal competition started half an hour later.


    Just in front of the Taimiao hall, the disciples of Huang Zi Tang set up a magic array under the orders of several masters. In addition, two other instructors stood on both sides of the competition site to supervise. If there is a real possibility of death or injury, they can stop it as soon as possible. Of course, if the control fails, it can only be regarded as their misfortune. Taimiao hall is not a good school.


    As everything was ready, Pang Chuan, who had been silent for a long time, began to perform his duty and presided over the competition for the number of disciples in this venue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Qingwu mountain, as the person who won the first challenge right of xuanzi hall, directly chose to challenge Di Zi Tang, who ranked second to last.


    The reason why he didn''t challenge the last one was that he practiced the fire attribute skill, while the opponent practiced the wood attribute skill, and the skill was relatively simple. He could take advantage of two people''s fighting. The


    result is as like as two peas do most expect. The green fog mountain itself can get the first place, obviously the strength is not simple. The way of fighting is restrained and the victory is reasonable.


    Of course, although the result is like this, the process is not so easy. It is not easy to become a disciple of dizi hall. Qingwu mountain also spent a lot of effort to win.


    The victory of qingwushan also gave Xiao Yumeng some confidence. When it was her turn, she did not hesitate to choose an opponent.


    The opponent''s name is Han Feng. He looks like a man in his early twenties. He is the third from the bottom in the Di Zi Tang. Xiao Yumeng chooses him and obviously gets Wei Yeming''s advice.


    There are no restrictions on taking and using pills or secret methods that can temporarily improve your mana. All Xuanbao that you carry with you can be used.


    When Pang Chuan announced the beginning of the ceremony, Xiao Yumeng immediately offered five crystal beads. Inspired by her magic power, the crystal beads suddenly burst out a startling chill and went straight to Han Feng.


    Lin Haoming can feel that the power of the beads is not small, and even every one of them is no worse than that of his own magic weapon, cold flame bead. Of course, after flying up to the heaven, it is suppressed by the law of heaven, and his own magic weapon, cold flame bead, is greatly weakened. His power is far less than that of golden thunder hammer. However, Lin Haoming vaguely feels that if he can advance to the level of Shenxuan, he may also It''s a big difference.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought about this, five beads had already surrounded Han Feng from five different directions. Han Feng suddenly burst into a big drink. A long golden stick appeared in his hand and waved it several times. All the beads were blown away in an instant. The chill of the beads did not play a role at all.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looks at Han Feng''s tactics, he knows that the other side is obviously skillful. I''m afraid Xiao Yumeng can hardly win. This makes Lin Haoming doubt why Wei Yeming would let Xiao Yumeng choose him as his opponent.


    When Lin Haoming was suspicious, something even more surprised Lin Haoming happened. Han Feng jumped back directly and jumped out of the range of the competition field.


    According to the previous rules, as long as you fall off the field, you will admit defeat. However, you can''t see the victory or defeat in the current situation. However, Han Feng chooses this way of abstention, which really surprised Lin Haoming. The only explanation is that Wei Yeming must have made some secret transactions with him.


    Although Wei Yeming didn''t expect to win, she didn''t even feel comfortable in this way.


    Although the result was surprising, for Pang Chuan, the victory and defeat were already divided, and Xiao Yumeng naturally obtained the status of Di Zi Tang disciple.


    At this time, she can only understand why the occasion is wrong.


    In the third competition, I was not as lucky as before. Although the fight was fierce and the victory or defeat was only between the front lines, the disciples of dizi hall finally kept their identity.


    The next few contests were also very fierce, but after the first ten matches, apart from Qingwu mountain and Xiao Yumeng, only two people won. It can be seen that the competition for entering the Dizi hall was not so easy. Obviously, the challengers after the ten were more experienced, except that one of them beat the other coldly until the sky was dark, There were no winners.


    If it was in the past, many Di Zi Tang disciples who were not in the list of challenges had already left, but because of Lin Haoming''s performance before, none of the monks in the Di Zi hall left.


    When it was finally Lin Haoming''s turn to appear, all the Di Zi Tang disciples who might be challenged felt very nervous, because no one wanted to be selected by the other party.


    According to the rules, after a challenger wins, he can''t be selected as a challenger for at least the next five games, so that he can have time to breathe.


    After Lin Haoming walked to the field, he did not look at the people there. He said directly: "among the people who are challenged in the Dizi hall, come here with the highest ranking!"


    Lin Haoming''s words seemed to command the other side, and the monk of dizi hall, who ranked the bottom thirty-six, was also iron green.


    Before Lin Haoming chose him, no one even chose him. After all, their ranking showed their strength, but he was still worried, because he knew that Lin Haoming was not an ordinary person, and he might challenge the strongest one. Now it is really the case. At this time, he has some regrets and regrets Why did you try so hard when you tried to rank last time? If you were a few places behind, you would not have this trouble today.


    Lin Haoming looked at the last thirty-six Di Zi Tang disciples. He was about thirty-three years old. He was of ordinary stature and not very outstanding. He was regarded as the most ordinary person among all people.


    "Xuan Zi Tang Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming arched at each other."Di Zi Tang Lu Zhanfeng!" Lu Zhanfeng returned a salute in distress.


    Pang Chuan has presided over thirty-five contests. At the moment, he has nothing to say. He just asked if they were ready. After getting a positive reply from two people, he announced that the contest had begun.


    Lin Haoming did not immediately move, but just stood still, as if waiting for Lu Zhanfeng to start first.


    His practice also made Lu Zhanfeng feel a kind of invisible pressure over him. It seemed that his strength was so strong that he didn''t care about himself at all.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Zhanfeng had already inquired about the origin of the independent person and knew that he was the first one in the mountain trial. Although he did not know why the other party was so arrogant, he felt that he had the courage to do so.


    For a while, both of them didn''t make a move first. Lu Zhanfeng''s momentum became weaker. Lin Haoming looked at each other and finally asked faintly, "don''t you plan to start first?"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s contemptuous inquiry, Lu Zhanfeng was also a little annoyed. At this time, he realized that his momentum had been completely suppressed by the other party, and he was not willing to go on like this. He also made up his mind and said in a loud voice: "if you want me to make a move, I will let you know the strength of Di Zi cousin, so you can''t underestimate Di Zi Tang!"


    After the roar, Lu Zhanfeng finally turned his hand, and with two big knives in his hand, he rushed directly towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw that he finally made a move, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Without sacrificing any Xuanbao, he directly met the other party with both hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    "Boom


    A big bang! Under the flash of thunder, Lu Zhanfeng fell down like this.


    When Lin Haoming cuts down the opponent''s double swords, he grabs the other side''s double knives directly, sends out thunder and lightning to bombard the other party, and knocks down the opponent in an instant.


    Just one face-to-face defeated Lu Zhanfeng, which made everyone at the scene a little hard to accept. For example, Mei Junyan and Wei Yeming asked themselves that they could not defeat Lu Zhanfeng, but Lin Haoming did.


    Lin Haoming looked at Lu Zhanfeng, who had passed out, and was relieved.


    This war seems to be just a move to defeat the enemy, but in fact, it has been arranged since he gave up his position. This layout has made those challengers feel pressure from the beginning, and at the beginning subconsciously regard themselves as strong and formidable enemies in their hearts.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, it won''t win the other party. Lin Haoming knew about Lu Zhanfeng three months ago from Huang Shan, so he had the training in the wind tunnel. Lu Zhanfeng is good at double swords. In order to pay for the double knives, Lin Haoming kept avoiding stones on the Fifth chain of the wind tunnel Lu Zhanfeng was enraged by fear and words. He cut down his double swords like the stone. So Lin Haoming grasped the blade with both hands and let out the thunder.


    In the whole process, Lin Haoming can do it in one go. He is extremely clean and beautiful. Even the present instructors and hall leaders can''t see any problems.


    Pang Chuan was stunned for a while, and then announced: "Lin Haoming won and won the Di Zi Tang disciple status."


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s victory, except for a few leaders and hall leaders who realized that there might be a monster like disciple in the tianmanfu Taimiao hall, there were some unspeakable excitement and excitement in their hearts, while many of them were full of thoughts.


    Xiao Yumeng looks at Lin Haoming and Wei Yeming. He helps himself to become a disciple of dizi hall. But the process is not what he wants. Lin Haoming had a chance to get closer to him in the past few months. Now, he has already regarded himself and Wei Yeming as a couple The future of Wei Yeming is absolutely above that of Wei Yeming. My father said that he didn''t pay enough attention to people, and his utilitarian heart was too strong!


    I''m afraid that some of the so-called disciples of tianxiantang can''t help but be afraid that some disciples of tianxiantang can''t help but be afraid that some disciples of tianxiantang can''t help but help themselves It''s not death, no! I must not let him know that he was attacked by himself.


    It can be said that all the people present have their own thoughts, but Lin Haoming didn''t care because he has been a disciple of dizi hall from now on, and those who lost will fall into xuanzi hall. It will be 30 years before he wants to get the chance to be promoted to dizi hall again.


    "This is the end of the competition. Change the disciples at the entrance of the hall and exchange the array plates of your residence. You will live in the other party''s place tonight." Pang Chuan finally gave an order, which was to finish his work today, and then he never spoke again.


    Lin Haoming gave his array plate to Lu Zhanfeng. Lu Zhanfeng was knocked unconscious just now, but he didn''t have a big problem. At this time, he sighed helplessly: "I didn''t expect to lose, so some things have not been cleaned up!"


    Looking at Lu Zhanfeng''s recovery so quickly, Lin Haoming can see that this man is also a character. If he had not met himself, he would never have fallen into xuanzi hall. He would have come back again after 30 years.


    "Brother Lu, you and I have known each other. I don''t know if we have time in the evening. I''ll invite brother Lu to have a drink in happy valley." Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m no longer a disciple of dizi hall. I have to go back before Xu Shi!" Lu Zhan refused Lin Haoming with such an excuse.


    "Brother Lu is still bitter about it!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "I''d better be a disciple today." Lu Zhanfeng said bitterly.


    He followed Lu Zhanfeng all the way to the residence of the disciples of dizi hall. There are also small buildings here, just like xuanzi hall, which are divided into several floors. Among them, there are ten rooms in the innermost part, 20 on the second floor, 30 on the third floor, and 40 on the last floor. Lu Zhanfeng currently lives on the outermost floor.


    Because they came with other people, Lin Haoming noticed that Wei Yeming and Mei Junyan lived on the core floor.


    In fact, Lu Zhanfeng''s house is similar to his own in xuanzi hall, but there is no Baifeng fruit tree in the courtyard. Instead, it carries another kind of wine pear tree.


    Wine Pear is also a kind of spiritual fruit, and it is better than Baifeng fruit. A wine pear can sell three Shijing outside. At the same time, Wine Pear itself is a kind of raw material for making wine pear wine. This kind of wine pear wine is quite special because of its light taste. Many nuns like it, but for the male nun, it is not so strong, of course, because it is used to make wine pear wine Wine Pear itself is very valuable, so a jin of wine pear wine to sell a day crystal, this is still relatively cheap price, if in the restaurant, I''m afraid it will double.At this time, there were many fruits on the wine pear tree in the yard. It was true that Lu Zhanfeng said that he did not expect to lose, otherwise he would pick the fruit. Now he is naturally embarrassed to pick these fruits.


    It took Lu Zhanfeng less than a quarter of an hour to clean up his own things. Then he handed a plate to Lin Haoming and said, "I don''t move anything here. The array of Di Zi Tang''s disciples'' house has two functions of gathering yuan and protecting. Therefore, it takes twice as much time to open every day than xuanzi hall. In fact, every house is about the same If you are in the center of the array, you will be able to gather more pure vitality. "


    "In fact, there are more than xuanzi hall here!" Lin Haoming felt and said.


    "Indeed, let''s go." Lu Zhanfeng didn''t seem to want to drag on too much time and urged Lin Haoming.


    In fact, it''s a quarter to three o''clock now, and half an hour later, it''s time to go back. But Lu Zhanfeng doesn''t care. He''s still wearing the clothes of dizi hall, but tomorrow will be different.


    To the happy valley, it is still lively here, and Lin Haoming''s things have been passed here faster than Lin Haoming imagined. At least when Lin Haoming came in, he found Wei Yeming with Xiao Yumeng. When Lin Haoming entered the restaurant, they just went upstairs. No matter Wei Yeming or Xiao Yumeng, they saw Lin Haoming and Lu zhanfengyi Up, all showed some surprised color, but also just like this, did not specially want to say hello to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Lin Haoming, the restaurant in Happy Valley, once came to Taimiao hall at the beginning, and the third floor was naturally the first time to go up.


    However, after arriving here, Lin Haoming noticed that compared with the two floors below, the third floor is obviously more elegant, and the rooms are much larger.


    Lu Zhanfeng didn''t know the purpose of Lin Haoming''s invitation, so he didn''t say anything after sitting down.


    Lin Haoming just asked Lu Zhanfeng what he wanted to eat and what the characteristics were. It seemed very kind. However, Lu found that Lin Haoming didn''t want to talk about any practical topics with himself, as if he just wanted to have a good relationship with himself.


    In this way, Lu Zhanfeng even more doubts about Lin Haoming''s motives. At the same time, he guesses whether Lin Haoming wants to inquire about the Dizi hall. It seems that there is only this reason for him to think about it. After three rounds of drinking, he also makes up his mind to ask Lin Haoming to say something that the other party wants to know.


    After a cup of wine, he finally took the initiative to say: "brother Lin, I don''t know what you think of Di Zi Tang. I know that you will never stay in Di Zi Tang for a long time by brother Lin''s means. Maybe it will go further in the near future. However, it is not so easy to enter Tianzi hall smoothly."


    "I heard that the challenge of Tianzi hall will soon come. Ten people have the right to challenge. Is the challenge the same as that of dizi hall?" Lin Haoming didn''t come here for the purpose of Lu Zhanfeng. Of course, he was willing to say that nature is better. At this time, he also asked.


    "The order of challenge of dizi hall was determined in the previous competition. After all, there were no new students, so there was no need to compare again." Lu said.


    "Do you think there are any people who can enter Tianzi hall this time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If there are, only two people will have a chance. One is Cheng ran, who was once a disciple of Tianzi hall. It''s normal to kill him back to Tianzi hall when he was picked down last time. The second one is He Yong, who is the first person in this competition of dizi hall. He can hold Cheng ran down. It can be seen that his strength has made a breakthrough and it is very possible to enter Tianzi hall." Lu said.


    "And the others? For example, Wei Yeming and Mei Junyan? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "They didn''t make it to the top five. Wei Yeming entered Taimiao hall a hundred years ago. It took him only a hundred years to gain the right to challenge Tianzi hall. He was very good, but he didn''t think he would be able to enter the Tianzi hall this time. As for Mei Junyan, he had won three opportunities to fight, but none of them succeeded. This is the fourth time. It''s hard to estimate. Obviously, he has met him To the bottleneck, if there is no possibility of breakthrough, this will be the case in my life! " Lu said.


    "By the way, forget about it. The top three of Tianzi hall are not challenged. You should know who the three are after you have been here for so long!" Lu said.


    "The third long Xian, the second Zhou Mengli, and the first Ye Lin!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Except Zhou Mengli, these three people first entered Taimiao hall. Zhou Mengli entered Taimiao hall 200 years ago. Since she entered Tianzi hall, this ranking has not changed. However, after you come, it may change. Zhou Mengli and I entered taimiaotang together. I once fought with her, and she defeated with seven moves I, although these years have passed, her strength should be further improved, but compared with you in the same period, she is still not better than you! " Lu said.


    "You look up to her Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "When she entered the Tianzi hall, I even felt that she might become the second Gong Xinlan. This restaurant is her industry, and even three Chengdu is her. If you include the secret control, I''m afraid it will be nearly half. This is what she only took 100 years to do. If she is not afraid to do too much and cause other people''s dissatisfaction, I''m afraid it''s not impossible to dominate here! ¡±Lu said.


    "Is this woman so powerful? Isn''t there a forest of leaves above her? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Ye Lin is a very special existence in taimiaotang, because he didn''t enter taimiaotang with him, so many things have been heard. However, it is said that when the first big match was held, he was the first one. At that time, long Xian was not his opponent at all. However, he was very low-key and didn''t like to deal with people. All the places where he could see him were those places The most tormenting place of asceticism, by the way, this man is also a friar of ascent Lu said.


    "Although he is a member of Tianzi hall, how can he ensure that he has enough resources to practice?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "He is Zhou Mengli''s fiance! The reason why Zhou Mengli came here is because of him! " Lu said.


    "What? I''ve never heard of such a thing Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "I came to Taimiao hall together with Zhou Mengli, and I was one of those people with good strength. I was surprised to know about it, and promised Zhou Mengli that he would not spread it out. In fact, brother Lin, you are the first person I told you. Of course, I believe that there must be other disciples in the Taimiao Hall who know about it. As for the leaders and masters, they know There should be! " Lu explained.


    Originally, he brought the landing exhibition wind here for other purposes, but I didn''t expect to get so much news. It seems that Lu Zhanfeng is much more important than I thought, and he can make friends.Next, the two talked about a lot of things, mostly about some powerful figures in dizi hall and those in Tianzi hall. Lu Zhanfeng also mentioned long Xian.


    This man was the first person under Ye Lin more than a hundred years ago, but after losing to Zhou Mengli, he was always unconvinced. Zhou Mengli and he also had contradictions. Originally, he had the most industries in Happy Valley, but under the pressure of Zhou Mengli, only a small part of it was reduced. Later, he did not know why. Finally, he stopped fire with Zhou Mengli, and the situation of Happy Valley has been maintained The original situation has not changed much.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to long Xian at first. However, when Lu Zhanfeng mentioned that Mei Junyan was the person of long Xian, Lin Haoming was moved.


    Lin Haoming has always suspected that the man behind Jiang Jingrou is Mei Junyan, and this Mei Junyan does not seem to be the leader. There are still people behind him. At first, Lin Haoming thought that this person might be a certain coach, but now when he heard about the relationship between long Xian and him, Lin Haoming began to doubt whether this person was long Xian? Because after seeing Xiao Yumeng of Wei Yeming''s gang become disciples of dizi hall today, Lin Haoming feels that these disciples of the Taimiao hall may have more energy than some of the leaders.


    When Lu Zhanfeng said the same thing, Lin Haoming had more and more questions about long Xian. After repeated thinking, he suddenly tried to ask, "brother Lu, since you are familiar with Zhou Mengli, can you introduce it to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    In fact, the relationship between Lu Zhanfeng and Zhou Mengli is not as familiar as he said at the top. As for saying that, he also wants to increase his weight in front of Lin Haoming.


    When he decided to make friends with Lin Haoming, Lu Zhanfeng had given up the things he had lost to Lin Haoming. In fact, in his opinion, it was just another loss to a person like Zhou Mengli and Ye Lin in the future. There was nothing to be ashamed of. On the contrary, other people would think that he had some bad luck this time, and no one would laugh at him.


    Of course, Lu Zhanfeng thought about Lin Haoming''s request. If other people want to see Zhou Mengli, they may not be able to do it. This has nothing to do with his relationship with Zhou Mengli, but Zhou Mengli may not be able to see it. But Lin Haoming is obviously different. Today''s contest will soon reach many people''s ears. Zhou Mengli will know that at most the next day, in this case, he will know It may not be impossible to be a middleman.


    After thinking about it clearly, Lu Zhanfeng also said with a smile: "OK, I will contact her as soon as possible. If there is any news, I will inform you as soon as possible!"


    "Well, I''ll take care of you, brother Lu!" Lin Haoming said, taking out two years of crystal, sliding from the table to Lu Zhanfeng.


    Looking at the two years, Lu Zhanfeng was surprised and said, "brother Lin, what do you mean?"


    "It''s right to ask brother Lu to help. Besides, brother Lu should be able to make up for the loss because I fell into xuanzi hall. I want to make friends with brother Lu!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Brother Lin, if Lu is really a friend, please take it back!" Lu Zhanfeng thought a little, and immediately refused Lin Haoming''s good intentions.


    Lu Zhanfeng understood in his heart that if he took it, he would really work for Lin Haoming. If he didn''t take it, he might make the relationship between the two people closer to his family.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also felt that Lu Zhanfeng was special, and he took a higher look at the man in his heart. He said, "well, brother Lu, in this case, I''m a friend in Lin. I have to stay here for 500 years. There are a lot of things to do. We Ming people don''t talk in secret. We may still have a little chance to enter Tianzi hall, but we have to fight too much It''s impossible to qualify as a wonderland. So, if you like, I''ll buy some property here in the future. I need someone to help manage it! "


    "Ha ha, that''s what happened. Brother Lin''s position in taimiaotang should naturally have his own property. Lu can still do this!" When Lu Zhanfeng heard this, he knew that he was not in vain today. It was a blessing in disguise. Maybe it was what happened today.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not confide in his heart just because he had a talk with Lu Zhanfeng, and the promise on the wine table was just a plan to make friends.


    After leaving the third floor, Lin Haoming takes a special look at the lobby. Maybe it''s too late today and doesn''t find Jiang Jingrou.


    In fact, one of the main purposes of Lin Haoming''s coming here today is to see her. When he came out of the wind tunnel, he once looked for a yellow shirt. At that time, he told himself that Jiang Jingrou had been doing chores in this restaurant, and she seemed to become strange. Her skin was colorful, and most people felt disgusted after seeing her Still working here.


    Lin Haoming knows that some disciples who violate the rules will be punished accordingly. The lightest punishment is Yuanjing, the second is confinement, and the second is labor. The more serious one will be expelled from Taimiao hall, and the most serious one will be executed.


    Jiang Jingrou''s violation of the rules is very serious. However, because she refused to admit it, Sima ran was not able to deal with it. Finally, she adopted a seemingly compromise method. It was obviously a form of labor service to work in this restaurant, but I don''t know how long it will take.


    Lin Haoming vaguely remembers that the shortest servitude is one year and the longest is 30 years. He does not know how many years the poisonous insects and insects planted on Jiang Jingrou will hatch.


    Think about that woman is really strong willed. She obviously suffers a lot every day, but she doesn''t compromise and doesn''t know what strength supports her. On the contrary, it''s Mei Junyan, who seems to have nothing to do with her. It seems that it''s really necessary to be more thoughtful in dealing with this person.


    After returning to the new house, Lin Haoming picked some wine pears and ate them.


    In fact, the taste of this wine pear is not as good as that of white pineapple, but because it has a little wine flavor, it is very special. After eating a long time, you can still have that faint wine flavor in your mouth, which is also very unique.


    In fact, there is not much difference between Di Zi Tang and Xuan Zi Tang, but a different environment.


    Because Lu Zhanfeng promised to contact Zhou Mengli, Lin Haoming did not go out for the next few days. In fact, shortly after that, when the disciples of dizi hall challenged Tianzi hall, Lin Haoming also had the opportunity to watch the war.


    However, before the challenge started, Lu Zhanfeng came to find Lin Haoming. He had made an appointment with Zhou Mengli, and the place was in the restaurant of happy valley.


    The restaurant was originally Zhou Mengli''s, when Lin Haoming arrived here, Zhou Mengli naturally had already been waiting here.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t go upstairs, but entered the backyard under the leadership of a girl in yellow dress.


    It was originally a kitchen and a place for storing food materials, but Lin Haoming followed her into a small house. The hut looked like a place for people to rest, but it was not the final destination because there was a secret passage into the hut, which led directly to the ground.Lu Zhanfeng came here with Lin Haoming, but he was invited to the third floor to be entertained. Only himself entered here. The girl in front of Huang Zi Tang was obviously Zhou Mengli''s confidant. Otherwise, he would not know the secret here.


    Down the stairs, I found a lot of things piled up below, as if it was a cellar at all. However, after the girl pressed on the wall, the stone door immediately opened, and a soft light came out.


    Behind the stone door is a stone chamber. The stone room is not as gorgeous as you think. There is only a stone table, a stone bed and several stone benches. In addition, there is nothing except the light on.


    There are several dishes on the stone table. They all look fine. There is also a pot of wine. When Lin Haoming came in, a woman in a white dress also picked up the wine pot and filled the wine cup that had been put on the opposite side for a long time. Then a light smile appeared and said, "brother Lin, please sit down!"


    "Are you Zhou Mengli?" Lin Haoming sat down and asked.


    The woman in front of her looks a little different than she imagined. She looks more like a beautiful woman in her thirties, but she wears a girl''s hair ornament, showing an unspeakable mystery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "What? Don''t you think I am? " Zhou Mengli was surprised that Lin Haoming would ask such a question.


    When Lin Haoming saw her, she was the first to think of Qi Niang. Because she had suffered a lot in those years, her appearance changed from her twenties to her twenties and eighties. This change in appearance is hard to reverse even if the advanced Shenxuan is advanced. At most, it may look two or three years younger, but there will not be much change, unless they can advance to Taixu and become a monk You can control your appearance age. However, most people don''t have enough to do. They can change it at will, and this change also needs to consume a lot of mana.


    "It''s a little surprising to me!" Lin Haoming did not hide it.


    "It''s my age of appearance." Zhou Mengli also understood why Lin Haoming was so. In fact, it was not the first time that she met such a thing.


    "Yes, you have been badly injured?" Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "I think so." Zhou Mengli does not seem to want to say this, some perfunctory admission way.


    When Lin Haoming saw that she did not want to mention this, he did not ask.


    Zhou Mengli also readjusted his mind and asked, "Lu Zhanfeng said that you want to see me. I don''t know what you''re looking for. You don''t want to directly challenge me, do you?"


    As for Zhou mengliming''s joke, Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "of course not, at least not now, I will not violate the rules of the hall at will."


    "So I''m really the one you want to challenge, but it should be. I can beat Lu Zhanfeng of dizi hall with one move. Even if I''m in front of you now, I don''t have the confidence to win you, although you prepared well for that contest!" Zhou Mengli has a deep meaning.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows that Zhou Mengli has already known the whole process from some channels, and has also seen through his original plan. Without on-site experience, he can see through himself. This woman is really not simple. He does not know how her fiance Ye Lin is.


    "Miss Zhou, you flatter me. Lin is not confident to win you now!" Lin Haoming''s words are not modest.


    "Tell me directly. What can I do for you?" Zhou Mengli asked.


    "I just came here, and I was cheated when I took part in the mountain trial. I think you should know about it, too?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You want me to help you find out who started the Department. At present, there is only one clue Jiang Jingrou, which has been examined by the leaders. Although I have some privileges as a person of Tianzi hall, it is no more than the head teacher. I will not do anything that goes beyond the rules. I think the leaders think so, otherwise she will not be the only clue in this matter!" Zhou Mengli responded very directly.


    Lin Haoming knows that Zhou Mengli is not wrong at all. If he is not in taimiaotang, he will directly find Mei Junyan or even that long Xian''s trouble.


    "Is Jiang Jingrou doing chores here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but the servant is a punishment for violating the rules of the hall. She is still a member of Huang Zi Tang. I can''t torture her in private. She should have been planted by master Sima for nearly half a year. She has been able to endure such a long torture. Speaking of it, I admire this woman. To be honest, when she gets through this, I''d like to take it for my own use." Zhou Mengli did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    "I''m afraid she''ll die unknowingly!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You said someone killed her because she was afraid of her mouth?" What do you mean Mei Junyan will do to her Zhou Mengli asked.


    "I don''t know if you investigated them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s really not a good investigation. Lin Haoming, it''s better to make a deal. I''ll try my best to help you with this matter, and even help you to determine who the person behind the scenes is. Of course, the most we can do is to go to the level of Longxian, if he really instructs." Zhou Mengli said thoughtfully.


    "What do I need to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t challenge Ye Lin''s first position in Taimiao hall!" Zhou Mengli said, followed by a supplementary: "if you need my position, then you can give it to you!"


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "You don''t need to know that. I know some people here know that Ye Lin and I have an engagement, and even spread that I came here for Ye Lin''s sake. I can say that there are true and false in it, but I hope you don''t pursue it. Just promise me. And if you answer me, when you really arrive at the Tianzi hall and show your strength, I will take the happy valley Some of the benefits will be given to you to ensure that you practice resources in Taimiao hall! " Zhou Mengli offered many conditions in one breath.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Why did Zhou Mengli want to do this? However, this proposal really did not cause any loss to himself. After all, all the disciples of Tianzi hall had the chance to fight for the fairyland in the end. As long as Lin Haoming was in Tianzi hall, it didn''t matter.


    "Yes!" After thinking clearly, Lin Haoming agreed directly.


    "Good, brother Lin, don''t worry. As long as you promise me, I won''t let you suffer!" Zhou Mengli saw Lin Haoming so cheerful, and finally showed a relaxed smile."I believe it!" Lin Haoming knows that he must have a lot of interests in the eyes of the other party or can affect the interests of the other party, otherwise he will not take the initiative to propose such a transaction, and after agreeing, smart people like him who want to come to the other party will never go back on his own.


    "If you have met with her, you can talk to me if you want." Zhou Mengli said.


    "Yu Qingyu! All right Lin Haoming has heard of this name. She is one of the few female disciples in dizi hall, and she is one of the highest ranked female disciples. However, even if she is not a nun, even Lu Zhanfeng would not have mentioned her before.


    At this time, the girl who had already walked away suddenly opened the door and walked quickly to Zhou Mengli''s side, muttering a few words in her ear.


    Zhou Mengli after hearing, originally relaxed facial expression momentarily solidified again, in the eye is flashed a trace of Yin cold.


    Although this cold is not to Lin Haoming, but sitting opposite her, Lin Haoming also felt the anger in the woman''s heart at the moment.


    After feeling depressed, Zhou Mengli immediately got up and apologized: "brother Lin, something happened suddenly. I wanted to have a good reception, but now I can only apologize!"


    "If Miss Zhou has anything to do, you may as well be busy, and Lin has left!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what happened to Zhou Mengli, but it''s not a small matter to make this woman lose her temper. It''s not a small matter that Lin Haoming made a deal with her. Lin Haoming didn''t want to inquire about her privacy, so she left immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    After a short time, the challenge of going from dizi hall to Tianzi hall began.


    As a disciple of dizi hall, Lin Haoming is lucky to see the challenge.


    Different from the original xuanzi Hall''s challenge to dizi hall, the site of this competition was actually selected in the wind tunnel after extraction.


    The only place Lin Haoming entered before was the wind tunnel. Knowing that there was a narrow place in the wind tunnel, he didn''t manage to squeeze in many people. This competition was not only mentioned by the vice hall leader, but also by the master.


    Bai buran Lin Haoming knew his name soon after he entered the Taimiao hall. However, the head of the Taimiao hall was not seen. Today, he was in charge of the competition among the disciples of Tianzi hall and had to show up. Otherwise, ordinary people would not see him.


    Lin Haoming and others were eager to go in to watch the battle. However, the wind tunnel was too small. As a result, except for those who had the right to challenge and those from Tianzi hall, the rest of the disciples of dizi hall could only enter the battle by drawing lots. Lin Haoming did not know whether he was good or not. He was drawn to the seventh round, and this round of Di Zi Tang''s fighting was exactly the same Mei Junyan.


    Lin Haoming and many other disciples had to wait outside because they had to wait for the previous rounds to finish before they could enter.


    Besides Xiao Yumeng, Lin Haoming really doesn''t know anyone else in dizi hall. Xiao Yumeng seems to have a good relationship with other disciples of dizi hall because of Wei Yeming''s introduction.


    Lin Haoming did not venture into their circle, his eyes fell on a woman who looked a little plump, who was Yu Qingyu mentioned by Zhou Mengli.


    Zhou Mengli mentioned her, but these two days Lin Haoming did not go to her, just do not know whether his eyes were found by Yu Qingyu. The woman even took the initiative to come over and directly asked, "are you Lin Haoming?"


    "Yes, you are?" Lin Haoming deliberately pretended not to know.


    "Yu Qingyu, I think you may have heard it!" Yu said with a smile.


    Although Yu Qingyu''s figure looks quite plump, especially the peaks on his chest are quite impressive, his expression and face are still pretty, and he is obviously not a charming woman.


    "Dizi hall, the first master of female nuns Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to say about this first master. I believe that with the strength shown by brother Lin, I''m afraid that brother Lin''s ranking will be higher than me next time." Yu said with a smile.


    "Flattering!" Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "I don''t know what brother Lin is going to do next?" Yu Qingyu asked.


    "Plan?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Brother Lin doesn''t know that before every big match, the disciples of dizi hall have to finish a class B or a third class C task. Of course, several people can do it together. Is brother Lin interested in completing a class B task with us?" Yu Qingyu asked.


    Lin Haoming did know this. After becoming a disciple of dizi hall, he had many more places to practice. But at the same time, Taimiao hall also forced the disciples to complete the task. In fact, it was also to train the students'' practical ability. Otherwise, it would be just practice, and it would be in vain for Yu Qingyu to take the initiative to find himself. I''m afraid it''s Zhou Mengli The so-called self-care, after all, if you complete the task with them, it will be much easier.


    After all, it''s a good thing to finish the task as soon as possible, so I can spend more time practicing. After all, as a friar of flying ascent, the so-called mission experience has no great effect on me.


    "Don''t know what the mission is?" Although inclined to agree, Lin Haoming still wants to ask clearly, in case it takes a long time, Lin Haoming is still not willing to choose.


    "Picking blood dew flower, I have already inquired the concrete news of blood dew flower!" Yu said softly.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Xuelu flower is also a kind of precious medicinal material, which can be used to refine many pills. However, because this kind of flower can not be cultivated and can only be found in the wild, its value becomes extremely high. What''s more, even if the flower is frozen and stored immediately, it can only maintain its medicinal property for about a year at most. After a year, the original This blood red flower will start to condense some blood dew like things, and this blood dew not only has no medicine, but is rare and highly toxic. When the blood dew no longer coagulates, the blood dew flower also changes from blood color to pure white, at the same time, it has no use except for some vitality.


    This task will not last more than half a year at most. After all, after taking it back to taimiaotang, it will be handed over to the people who need it. The other party already knows where the things are. It is a good task.


    "Well, I can promise, but I don''t know who else is there besides me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This task can be completed by at most four people at the same time. In addition to me, you and I, Yao Ying of dizi hall and Xi Ling of xuanzi hall are now ranked eighth. She is also eligible to receive the task of dizi hall!" Yu said softly.


    "All nuns?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised.


    "What? Brother Lin, do you dislike our women This is not a deliberate question."Of course, Yanfu is not like this Lin Haoming half joked.


    "Before I got the news, Lin Haoming is a quiet and proud person. It seems that the information is not very accurate. Before I came to you, my biggest worry was that you would refuse, but now I am afraid that you will bully our sisters." Yu Qingyu also half joked.


    Lin Haoming smiles and doesn''t answer. However, I can feel that the woman''s appearance and figure are easy to be misunderstood. If her personality is not pretended, she should be quite cheerful. It is not a bad thing to cooperate with such a woman.


    During the two people chatting with each other, the results of the competition were presented round by round.


    Lu Zhanfeng''s judgment was correct at the beginning. Until Lin Haoming entered the wind tunnel, no one in the first seven rounds, except Cheng ran and He Yong, really won. Wei Yeming, including Wei Yeming, was quickly defeated by his opponents. Although Cheng ran won in the end, he was also carried out. His two legs were broken in the competition, and he was also Yi He broke his legs together in exchange for the win.


    Lin Haoming also quite admire Cheng ran. He is really a cruel character. As expected, there is no weak person who can compete for the position of Tianzi hall.


    When the seventh round was about to start, Lin Haoming finally had a chance to enter the wind tunnel.


    This wind tunnel is not the place where Lin Haoming practiced before, but the general situation is also different. At this time, except for a few challengers and seven disciples of Tianzi hall, they were all hall leaders and leaders.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes swept towards these people, and finally fell on Bai buran, the leader of the legendary Taimiao hall. His appearance really surprised Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Bai buran is like his name. He is white and spotless. At first glance, he looks like a weak Confucian, but he is also a very beautiful Confucian scholar.


    Lin Haoming thinks that if the leader of this hall is wearing a woman''s dress, I''m afraid there are few women who can match his beauty in this wonderful hall. Of course, Lin Haoming can confirm at a glance that Bai buran is indeed a man. He can clearly see the Adam''s knot of her neck and her chest is very flat.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Haoming has been staring at this hall leader, and the white hall leader also noticed quickly that a pair of beautiful eyes even looked at Lin Haoming''s side, and showed a sweet smile. It was not the hall leader''s majesty at all, but more like a girl''s pure looking back smile.


    Of course, if it was a girl looking back and smiling, Lin Haoming would not be moved, but at least it was also a pleasant thing. But now he was moved by something cold behind his back.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that the white hall master would not have the habit of breaking his sleeves, would he? Although there is no such rumor in Taimiao hall, he is the leader of the hall. I''m afraid no one dares to spread it freely even if he knows it. Otherwise, he will seek death.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming felt that he was better to keep a low profile, and he did not dare to see the beautiful white hall leader again.


    After avoiding her eyes, Lin Haoming was better, and then put his eyes on the competition of entering Tianzi hall.


    Except for long Xian, Zhou Mengli and Ye Lin, all the other seven people from Tianzi hall arrived. Before that, two people were defeated by He Yong and Cheng ran. After losing, they left directly.


    The remaining five are called he Wenjie, Zhu Shihao, Yang Guang, Liu Rui and he Shijie. Now he Shijie is competing with Mei Junyan.


    At this time, both Mei Junyan and he Shijie are standing on both sides of the first chain. The next rule is who will climb the tenth chain first, and the first one will win. During this period, you can use any method other than temporary stimulation of potential or taking such pills.


    Kujie personally presided over the contest, and with his order, two people are like gecko general, quickly swimming toward the top.


    The wind tunnel is more than 100 high, with a chain every ten Zhangs. Two people climb up at the same time. The speed is very fast, and Mei Junyan is even half ahead of him.


    Of course, it''s impossible to see who climbs faster than the test, so when the two reached the seventh chain, he Shijie, who was slightly behind, finally took the lead.


    In fact, this fight is really the same as Yu Qingyu said. There is no suspense. He Shijie ranked seventh in Tianzi hall. Mei Junyan only supported a dozen moves and was knocked down by him. Although he only slipped from the seventh chain to the Fifth chain, he could only watch he Shijie climb to the top easily after such a long distance. This is what he Shijie solved today The second opponent.


    As a matter of fact, as a spectator of the war, he could not see anything at all, and could only vaguely judge the strength gap between the two men.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that if he and he Shijie did not use the means of merit beads, I am afraid they would lose a lot. It seems that the people of Tianzi hall are really not simple.


    Of course, Lin Haoming never felt that he was invincible under the Shenxuan, but sometimes he could be surprised because he had the beads of merit and virtue. Otherwise, many of the monks in the Shinto realm who practiced the cultivation of fetal state would not be easily defeated.


    When he walked out of the wind tunnel, Lin Haoming had a general training goal in his mind. Of course, it would take a very quiet period of time. But at present, he still doesn''t believe it. Some things and troubles have to be dealt with.


    In addition to the first few rounds of the competition, there was still something to look forward to in the first few rounds, and the winners and losers were quickly identified in the last ten rounds. Therefore, after a short time, the competition for the disciples of Tianzi hall ended. Cheng ran and He Yong, who had been promoted to Tianzi hall, both went to Tianzi hall, and Lin Haoming returned to the house of dizi hall alone.


    Two days later, Yu Qingyu takes the initiative to find Lin Haoming and makes an appointment to complete the task together.


    To complete the task, Lin Haoming went to dimiao Pavilion and got to know two other nuns, Yao Ying and Xi Ling. Yao Ying and Lin Haoming had never met. She was a woman who looked eighteen or nine years old. She seemed a little silent, but she was also more stable. Xi Ling looked two or three years younger in appearance and had more personality I''m a little more fluent and chattering all the time.


    When Lin Haoming was in xuanzi hall before, he had seen it several times, but he didn''t have close contact. Although he finished the task together, Lin Haoming still felt that the bell seemed to be more or less alert to himself, but he didn''t care about this kind of vigilance. After an appointment, several people went down the mountain the next day.


    As night falls, Happy Valley once again becomes the most lively place on the whole thumb bee.


    In the backyard of the restaurant, a woman in a heavy dress is struggling to wash dishes.


    Although it is not a midsummer, the weather is still quite hot. Although the Taoist friars are not afraid of the heat, if they resist the heat, they will also consume mana. Ordinary people do not do this, but this woman has to wrap herself tightly, and even her head is wrapped up in addition to her eyes.The reason is that the woman''s whole body has become a colorful color, which is not only on her skin, but even integrated into her flesh and blood. This woman was originally planted by Sima ran, who was a bug by Jiang Jingrou.


    It has been several months since she planted the poisonous insects. At first, Jiang Jingrou had severe pain all over her body every day. This kind of pain occurred in every inch of her skin, every muscle, every bone. After every sharp pain, she felt as if she had died once. However, just three months ago, the pain had changed from midnight to noon every day It will happen.


    Jiang Jingrou knows that this is the growth of the poisonous insects on her body. After that, the pain will increase every day, until the colorful butterfly breaks out of its cocoon.


    Jiang Jingrou knows that if she stays up to that day, she won''t die, but her accomplishments will regress a lot. Maybe she will fall directly from the Shinto to to the realm of cultivating fetus. But it doesn''t matter, as long as the promise of that person is fulfilled.


    Jiang Jingrou now lives in fear every day, but what she fears is not the outbreak of insects on her body, but the fear that the person''s promise will not be fulfilled.


    In fact, Jiang Jingrou knows that the man may be deceiving herself. She has been deceiving herself when she gets close to her, so she has been keeping the bottom line. She is afraid that once she is successful, she will be abandoned. But now this fear is getting stronger and stronger, and she feels that she is going to be unable to support herself.


    "Say it all!" Jiang Jingrou learned that Lin Haoming had successfully become a disciple of the Dizi hall. However, she did not dare to face the idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Youshi, just as the day was just getting dark, Jiang Jingrou, who was washing dishes, suddenly felt as if her skin had been pricked by a needle. All of a sudden, she was frozen there.


    This kind of needle pricking is a sign of severe pain. Originally it was just midnight, then it was noon. Now even Youshi is coming?


    When Jiang Jingrou thinks about these things, she feels more and more strong. Slowly, it seems that the whole body has been pierced by countless fine needles. The pain is hard to speak. Naturally, the bowl in her hand is also put down. The whole person can''t help but make a painful voice.


    Only for a moment, the pain further intensified, and soon she could not support lying on the ground. Fortunately, she was very experienced. Before she fell to the ground, she had taken out a handkerchief and bit it in her mouth. Her hands also seized two sticks.


    This is a little experience after she has experienced too many attacks of poisonous insects, especially the short stick in her hand. At first, because of the pain, her fingernails fell off and even got involved in the chores.


    Maybe it''s because of too many times of experience. Although the pain is still the same, it seems that it is not as unbearable as before. Several people who are also engaged in miscellaneous work also look at her at this time. Since Jiang Jingrou got sick at noon a few months ago, they have seen a lot of this situation. Although they can''t bear it, none of them will help. They are all people who violate the rules of the church It''s not a good thing to have a relationship with someone who might have committed a felony.


    After a quarter of an hour''s pain gradually subsided, Jiang Jingrou finally got up from the ground.


    It was already hot. At the moment, with the resistance to severe pain, her clothes were all wet, but she didn''t want to take off even one of them. After sitting up again, she just adjusted her breath a little. Now that she picked up the bowl to brush it up again.


    This time she just brushed a few times, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of her.


    She is so familiar with this figure. Since she came here to work as a choreographer, she has not missed it for a day. However, after she really appeared, she found that she did not have any surprise, but a more unclear fear filled her heart.


    "Xiaorou!" Mei Junyan looked at the woman in front of him and finally called out. Just now, he clearly saw her pain. He also understood that it was because of himself. For a moment, he was even moved. If there was no such thing, he believed that he would give her a place, even the right wife he had promised, but he didn''t dare.


    Jiang Jingrou finally raised her head and looked at the man who had been ready to place her hope. Mei Junyan''s appearance was no different from that at the beginning, but she suddenly found that the former sustenance seemed to have disappeared.


    "Xiaorou, compared with so much time, I haven''t seen you. I have no way. You know I don''t want to be suspected. Today Lin Haoming left to do the task, so I can''t help coming to see you again!" Mei Junyan squatted down and said in a voice difficult for others to hear.


    "I have to do something now!" Jiang Jingrou gasped and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m satisfied to see you. I''m going to leave soon. This is the pill I got from Longxian, which can restrain the pain on you! Xiaorou, you are still the most important in my heart. As long as I get through it, I will marry you. I want to be a member of my Mei family Mei Junyan seemed excited to say so, then quietly gave Jiang Jingrou a bottle of pills, followed by left.


    Jiang Jingrou tightly grasped the pill in her hand. Instead of dispelling her fear, she kept looking at Mei Junyan until he disappeared. She felt relieved as if she had made a choice.


    The work continued, and it was just before midnight that she dragged herself back to her cabin.


    The cottage is next to the backyard of the restaurant. It is specially for the factotum. Although it is a factotum, everyone also has his own small room. Although the room is really small, it can at least keep some privacy to a certain extent.


    Jiang Jingrou knows that Zishi is coming soon, and the pain is likely to start next time. She takes out the small bottle that Mei Junyan gave her. She doesn''t know whether to open or put it away for a while.


    In hesitation, the feeling of being pricked all over the body appeared again. Although she had suffered many times, Jiang Jingrou was still in pain every time. But looking at the small bottle, she still didn''t mean to open it to take the pill inside, just gritted her teeth and insisted.


    Maybe she had just experienced it three hours ago. At the moment, her physical strength had not recovered. Soon, Jiang Jingrou could not support her. But in the end, she threw the bottle aside, took out her handkerchief and stick, and continued to admit the pain.


    Continuous torture, even after the past, Jiang Jingrou also felt as if she was really dead. She did not get up like the previous time. She just lay on the cold ground for breath, and her eyes shed inexplicable tears.


    "Since Gu insects are so painful, why not take the pills that Mei Junyan gave you?" At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Jiang Jingrou''s ear. She was about to collapse. She immediately got up and looked in the direction of the voice.


    When she entered the door just now, she remembered very clearly that she closed the door by herself. Although the hut was simple and crude, it was not that anyone could come in and she could not find it. Could it be that the other party had already arrived at the time of the outbreak of the poisonous insects just now, so she didn''t find it, and she didn''t open her mouth until now."It''s you! Didn''t you go to the task of getting it? " After seeing the visitor clearly, Jiang Jingrou also widened her eyes.


    It was Lin Haoming who had gone down the mountain during the day. Of course, Lin Haoming was here, which clearly indicated that he had come back after going down the mountain.


    "Can you tell me why you don''t take the pills he gave you?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "How do you know that there are some of you in those scuffles? You and Zhou Mengli have joined hands, and she has turned people into factotum and stare at me!" Jiang Jingrou seemed to understand at once and said it immediately.


    "You are very clever. One of the servants is good at listening to music." Lin Haoming admitted.


    "Have you been watching me?" Jiang Jingrou asked.


    "Of course, after all, only you know what happened at the beginning. Although I didn''t contact you many times, I''ve been looking for many people to inquire about you for more than half a year. In fact, you had the opportunity to enter dizi hall, but in the end, Mei Junyan was successful. He abandoned the opportunity to grow up and turned to Huang Zi Tang. I admire the depth of your love for him ¡£¡± Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Even if I enter the Dizi hall, I can''t develop any more!" Jiang Jingrou thinks of the events of that year and defends herself.


    "This is because you don''t have enough resources. After all, you are an ordinary civilian. If you have enough resources, I''m afraid not to mention the achievements of Mei Junyan. Maybe you have entered the Tianzi hall? At least from your perseverance and wisdom, although I really want to say now, emotion can blind wisdom Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    "Don''t tell me more. I don''t know anything. If you want to kill me, come on. As for tormenting me, I can endure the torture of poisonous insects and insects, and I''m not afraid of other means!" Jiang Jingrou is tough.


    "You are really good. No wonder Zhou Mengli wants to take you for his own use, and I don''t need you to say anything. In this way, as long as you do something for me, I will not trouble you or even Mei Junyan in the future. Of course, the premise is that neither you nor he can come to me again?" Lin Haoming said.


    "You don''t want me to be your man, do you?" It seems that she can see through Lin Haoming''s mind. Jiang Jingrou takes off her heavy clothes and reveals her face at this time.


    Lin Haoming looked at this colorful face and just laughed. To tell the truth, Jiang Jingrou''s face is really a little scary at this time. This unusual color from it is very strange.


    But even in the weird things, Lin Haoming in the lower bound also see more, but now it is very interested to go to her, and gently touched her face.


    After Ren Haoming gave up his hand, Lin Haoming wanted to avoid his face.


    "Are you shy? Your skin is very tender. If you remove the color, it should be very beautiful. Mei Junyan also has some eyes! " Lin Haoming looked at her and said, but the hand did not shrink back.


    Jiang Jingrou originally showed her appearance, just to deliberately frighten the other party. She watched her appearance step by step and became so human, ghost and ghost. Who would have thought that Lin Haoming was not afraid at all, but even teased herself.


    Although Jiang Jingrou knows that she looks terrible now, Lin Haoming''s touch does make her feel a little strange. Finally, she reaches out and grabs Lin Haoming''s wrist.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Mei Junyan didn''t touch you like this? You''re not his woman? I heard that you got a lot of benefits from him. It seems that you are going to take you as a concubine after you leave here! "


    "I''m not as bad as you think Jiang Jingrou said angrily.


    "You look like you should still be a virgin?" Lin Haoming continued to laugh.


    "What do you want to do?" Originally, because of her appearance, Jiang Jingrou didn''t think Lin Haoming would be interested in her body, but just now he deliberately touched herself, so that she didn''t know what this guy would do.


    Lin Haoming seemed to see through her mind and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I am not that kind of lecherous. Although there are more than one woman around me, they are all willing to follow me. I have no interest in what happens to the women I don''t like, even if they are beautiful."


    Hearing this, Jiang Jingrou angrily stares at Lin Haoming, but she doesn''t know what this guy will do to herself. She is a little nervous.


    "Remember what I said?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I won''t do anything against my heart!" Jiang Jingrou said.


    "What I asked you to do is very simple. You can take the bottle of pills that Mei Junyan gave you." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jiang Jingrou''s face changed greatly, and even looked at Lin Haoming with some panic.


    Lin Haoming looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "are you afraid? What are you afraid of? This is a pill given to you by a man who has suffered a great deal of pain. Why should you be afraid of it


    Lin Haoming''s voice, like a saw, kept sawing hard on Jiang Jingrou''s heart. His mind was full of things that happened between him and Mei Junyan after he went up the mountain. Until before he gave him pills, and these pictures kept rolling in his mind, she suddenly felt that she was a little out of breath.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you are afraid because you know that what he gave you is poison. He has already planned to give up on you. He wants you to die. As long as he doesn''t kill you personally, you can be pushed to the point where you can''t bear the pain of poisonous insects."


    Lin Haoming''s next words, as if in Jiang Jingrou''s sawn heart, and severely hit the hammer, the whole person felt to collapse.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Jingrou rushed to the small bottle, grabbed the bottle, no matter three, seven or twenty-one, suddenly poured the pills into her mouth, glared at Lin Haoming, and swallowed it in one breath.


    "You''re not afraid to die?" Lin Haoming looked at her crazy behavior and asked.


    "If I die, I''ll be stupid. If I survive, I don''t have enough trust in him. I will do more for him in the future." Jiang Jingrou said.


    "What if I saved you after you were poisoned?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t want your help!" Jiangjing judo.


    "Are you so willing to be poisoned by that heartless man? You still have parents in your family. What do they do? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, Jiang Jingrou was suddenly stunned. Just now, it was also because Lin Haoming completely tore open the truth that she had never dared to tear open. She swallowed so many pills for a moment. But when Lin Haoming said these things, she suddenly felt that she was not worth it. Before going to the mountain, her parents expected themselves so much, and even because she became a member of the wonderful hall, they could have enough yuan Jingsheng Save, once they die, I''m afraid they will also break Yuan Jing, they will kill their parents who gave birth to them.Thinking of this, Jiang Jingrou regretted for a while and immediately gave herself a blow in the abdomen. Then she retched. For a long time, she only vomited out some residues. Most of the seven or eight pills had been digested.


    At this time, Jiang Jingrou''s face became pale, but soon she noticed that Lin Haoming, who was staring at herself, suddenly "ha ha..." I''m laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You already know that everything is under your control. You have a way to detoxify, right? In fact, your purpose in the beginning was not him, but me Jiang Jingrou asked.


    "I said you are a smart woman. I will be in taimiaotang for 500 years, and I always need someone to help me with my work." To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you not afraid that I hate you?" Jiang Jingrou asked.


    "After you have advanced to Shenxuan, your parents will also have a chance to be blessed by Tianyin!" Lin Haoming responded in this way.


    "You won! However, I won''t go to Sima Yan to explain. I can feel that the insects are growing and will mature in less than half a year! I''ll stick to it! " Jiang Jingrou heard this, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I just want to let me know more clearly the price of innocence and wishful thinking!" Jiang Jingrou sneered.


    Lin Haoming looks at Jiang Jingrou''s eyes. Her eyes, which had been lost, suddenly become firm. This woman, to some extent, is even more terrible than she imagined. Her will makes Lin Haoming think of Xie Ruolan and doesn''t know whether she is going to fly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Lin Haoming uses gongdezhu to help Jiang Jingrou detoxify.


    For Lin Haoming detoxification means, Jiang Jingrou feel some incredible, for the contact in front of him to let himself greatly surprised, more curious.


    But then Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more. Jiang Jingrou just quietly let her recover her lost physical strength, until Lin Haoming confirmed that there was no problem before she left.


    After leaving Jiang Jingrou, Lin Haoming and Yu Qingyu, Yao Ying and Xi Ling went to pick blood dew flowers. It took more than four months.


    When Lin Haoming and the three of them came back again, Lin Haoming was still the same as before, but Yao Ying, who had been reticent all the time, showed special respect for Lin Haoming.


    In the process of picking the blood dew flower, the four people also met with great danger. Although the blood dew flower was found soon, it was a nest of unknown snakes. Yao Ying and Xi Ling went to pick them, and they were poisoned. If Lin Haoming didn''t help them, they would have died. Of course, even if Lin Haoming saved them, they would have died Dangerous, the last four people in picking the necessary number, barely escaped from the snake nest.


    Because Lin Haoming saved the relationship between the two people, the two women naturally looked at Lin Haoming differently.


    After returning to taimiaotang, the four men delivered the task and got a lot of rewards. Among them, Lin Haoming, who contributed the most, got two yuejing, and the others also got a yuejing. This was also a matter decided by the four people. After a little politeness, Lin Haoming acquiesced in such distribution. After all, he did contribute the most. Of course, even so This mission didn''t cost four people a trip.


    After delivering the task, Xi Ling proposed to celebrate. Lin Haoming thought about it and didn''t give up. However, it was not scheduled for today. Instead, he planned to have a rest and get together.


    Lin Haoming showed his ability in action, so that the three women have paid great attention to Lin Haoming''s words, and naturally agreed to come down and meet in three days.


    The reason why Lin Haoming made this choice is that in addition to the need for a rest, more importantly, when he returned to Tianman City, he received a message from Gao Fangfang, who was responsible for the management of Tianpeng flying car.


    Entering taimiaotang, he has the opportunity to leave taimiaotang every year. Of course, this does not include the task. Lin Haoming took a night off and soon left taimiaotang again.


    Since arriving at taimiaotang, Lin Haoming has not met Gao Fangfang. When Lin Haoming returned to the residence that Guo Yun gave him this time, Lin Haoming not only saw Gao Fangfang, who was still dressed as red plum, but also saw another strange face standing beside her.


    The stranger was a man in his early 30s, who was cultivated as Shenxuan. But Lin Haoming could not tell which of the three Shenxuan realms was.


    "This is Shi piaolan. You may not have seen him, but he is the head of Taimiao hall. He is responsible for the teaching of Tianzi Hall''s disciples, and his cultivation is also the general knowledge of the three realms of Shenxuan." When Gao Fangfang saw Lin Haoming coming, she didn''t say any polite words. She said the identity of the people around her.


    Lin Haoming listened, and immediately politely and Shi Piao ran said hello, but the stone Piao ran did not return the salute, as if at this time everything depends on Gao Fangfang''s face.


    Lin Haoming didn''t see this again, but he was more surprised at Gao Fangfang''s position. It is obvious that in the eyes of Shi Piao ran, a master of the xuanjing realm, Gao Fangfang absolutely has an unshakable position.


    "It''s said that when you go up the mountain, you''ve been plotted against?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "Yes, I''m looking for people who want to deal with me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s a man named long Xian who is doing things for others, and the person who deals with you is called Zhang Xingyuan. He has a son named Zhang Yang. He has a conflict with you." Gao Fangfang said.


    Lin Haoming had planned to wait for Zhou Mengli to investigate the matter clearly. Unexpectedly, Gao Fangfang had already found out the matter when he went out to come back. He was looking at the stone floating at the moment. He was afraid that his every move into Taimiao hall would be watched by others, otherwise Gao Fangfang would not tell himself this.


    "Zhang Xingyuan is the Deputy envoy of the left supervision department. He is responsible for the inspection of the Taimiao hall. It seems that I will not have a good life!" Lin Haoming listened to a bitter smile.


    "You are arranged by Gong Xinlan. Zhang Xingyuan can''t dare to confront Gong Xinlan. Today I tell you this because Zhang Xinyuan has been transferred from taimiaotang. Now all the affairs of taimiaotang are in the charge of the left supervisor Wang Qingzhi." Gao Fangfang said.


    "Can''t it be because Zhang Xingyuan dealt with me?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "You''re right, but it''s not a good thing for me. Zhang Xingyuan is not as good as Wang Qingzhi, so you don''t have to go down the mountain after you don''t have to. I don''t have to and I won''t come to you. If you have anything to tell you in Taimiao hall, you can ask shi Fanran to tell me something. If it''s not urgent, you can ask him to send a message." Gao Fangfang explained.


    After listening to these, Lin Haoming looks at Shi Piao ran again and finds that he is still standing on one side in silence, as if he is really an obedient puppet.


    "I should be all these things that Shi Jiaotou inquired out. I don''t know if Shi Jiaotou knows the relationship between Zhou Mengli and ye Lin Lin Haoming asked."It''s no use asking him about it, but I know something about it!" Gao Fangfang excuse way.


    "Oh Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Gao Fangfang followed: "Ye Lin was a friar who ascended to heaven more than a thousand years ago. After he was promoted, he was liked by the Zhou family and began to cultivate him vigorously. As for Zhou Mengli, he is the granddaughter of the master of the Zhou family. As for the Zhou family, you have been in Tianman mansion for so long, so you should have heard of the Zhou family in three cities?"


    "Difei City, Diyin city and Dijiao city are the Zhou family with three city Lords. The Zhou family leader is still the left counsellor of Tianman mansion. The situation looks like Gao Lan and Gao''s children in Dili City, but there are too many of them." Lin Haoming said what he knew.


    "Zhou Zhongliang came out of the underground city and became an official step by step in Tianman mansion. It can be said that the Zhou family has great influence in Tianman mansion, especially among a large number of Qipin shenxuanjing officials who are not qualified to print. The Wu family has been in charge of Tianman house for many years, but dare not move the Zhou family. Zhou family is also a few in Tianman mansion who have the ability to resist the Wu family''s power." Gao added.


    "However, I heard that the Zhou family and the Wu family are relatively close, and Zhou Zhongliang''s eldest daughter-in-law is the legitimate daughter of the Wu family!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Not only that, Zhou Mengli is actually the daughter of the Wu family and the eldest son of the Wu family, but also the daughter of Zhou Yunping, who is now the Lord of the city Gao Fangfang said something that surprised Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    "I heard that the marriage had been completed six or seven thousand years ago. Once the friars of heaven had advanced to Taoism, it was not easy to give birth to children. It was even more difficult to get out after they had advanced to the level of Shenxuan. Did they give birth to Mengli this week Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Zhou Mengli is older than me. She was not born in 2000 years, but was born more than 100 years after the marriage of the two families. Only 5000 years ago, when she was going to be promoted to Shenxuan, she was almost killed. The Zhou family spent thousands of years to cure her, which saved her life bit by bit. In fact, if she was not the Zhou family, she was killed I''m afraid it''s not so lucky to have the blood of Zhou and Wu families. However, this incident has also left a rift between the Zhou family and the Wu family. Although the two families seem to be walking together, Gong Xinlan, a woman, has been trying to bring Zhou Zhongliang over. However, the two families have been entangled in interests for more than 10000 years, and it is difficult to separate them for a time.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of thing. No wonder Zhou Mengli made me feel so special and calm, and his influence in Taimiao hall was so strong. "Lin Haoming was a little bit enlightened.


    "In fact, I won''t tell you about this, and Zhou Mengli will tell you. Although few people have heard about her for so many years, there are still many people who know her. It''s a good thing that you are close to her in taimiaotang. She can help you deal with a lot of miscellaneous things. You can concentrate on the cultivation better.


    "What about the forest?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ye Lin is a person who was trained by the Zhou family for the sake of taimeijing. Their engagement is real. However, I have inquired about it. In fact, there are conditions in private. It seems that Ye Lin must get some treasure for Zhou Mengli in taimiaojing before he can be confirmed to be the son-in-law of the Zhou family. It seems that this treasure is related to the thorough solution of Zhou Mengli''s injury It seems to have recovered, but it seems that the foundation has been damaged. Without that treasure, it is impossible to advance to the level of Shenxuan in this life! " Gao Fangfang said.


    "I see. It seems that Ye Lin and I are in the same boat!" Lin Haoming said to himself.


    "It''s not that you are in love with each other. It''s all chess pieces." Gao Fangfang seems to be interested, Lin Haoming said deliberately.


    Lin Haoming looked at Gao Fangfang, but deliberately said with a smile: "it''s good to be a chess piece that you hold in your hand."


    "Boring!" Gao Fangfang knows that Lin Haoming deliberately takes advantage of himself, and he gives Lin Haoming a look.


    Two people so, let one side look at the stone floating eyes finally flashed a trace of surprise, obviously before he came here, he absolutely did not expect that the emperor would have such a thing with this man.


    "The Zhou family got a quota for Baoye Lin to enter the Wonderland this time. In fact, Ye Lin''s strength is strong enough. In terms of the candidates for Gong Xinlan''s preparation for this wonderland, Ye Lin is also in the top ten or even the top five!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "You know that? There are your people around Gong Xinlan Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "If she has my people around, you don''t need to ask. Anyway, you can do your work well. Finally, there is one thing to explain to you, which is also to let you come to see me. Besides knowing Shi piaolan, the most important thing is that you have seen Bai buran?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "Master?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately appeared in his mind the leader of the wonderful hall.


    "What''s wrong with white dye?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t worry if there is any problem. You just need to pay attention to his words and deeds. Every time you meet, you can tell me something about him. It can''t be hearsay, it must be what you see. No matter it''s big or small, you should pay attention to everything you say and do. Of course, you don''t have to pay attention to him, just pay attention to him when you see him Just talk and act! " Gao Fangfang explained.


    Hearing such an order, Lin Haoming only felt a little strange, unable to understand what she wanted to do on her own, but it didn''t seem to be a very difficult thing. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming agreed.


    Leaving Gao Fangfang here, Lin Haoming did not go with Shi Piao ran, but Shi Piao ran left first. Lin Haoming stayed here for a night and then left.


    In the evening, Gao Fangfang was obviously a little shameless to Lin Haoming, so when Shi Piao ran away, she immediately left Lin Haoming''s room.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming immediately went to the house, visited Guo Yun''s wife and daughter, and sent some things.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s arrival, Mrs. Guo was naturally quite happy. She kept asking about Guo Yun''s situation. Lin Haoming also told the truth. Half a day later, Lin Haoming returned to Taimiao hall.


    On the day of the appointment, Lin Haoming arrived at the restaurant of Happy Valley early in the morning, and Yu Qingyu arrived here earlier than himself, and had already made a reservation.


    Because after three days'' rest, compared with the critical and dusty journey along the way, a few people are more energetic. The three girls also obviously dress up before coming. Although they still wear the clothes of disciples of xuanzi hall, they are also quite glorious.


    The food and wine are all ordered by three women. They live together for several months. Now they sit and drink together. They have no health points for a long time. After pouring the wine, they eat it jokingly.What several people talked about were the gains and losses of this mission. Of course, Yao Ying and Xi Ling could not help but thank Lin Haoming for saving his life.


    Of course, the two women will not always be so polite, and soon talked about the practice after.


    As a new disciple of dizi hall, Lin Haoming really wants to ask for advice on some things. This is why Lin Haoming didn''t quit the party directly.


    Of course, Yu Qingyu has the most right to speak. After all, she is now ranked as the 17th disciple of dizi hall, and as a person valued by Zhou Mengli, she has been on the rise. At present, if there are still people in the whole Taimiao Hall who can enter the Tianzi hall, she is probably the only one.


    Yu Qingyu also gets Zhou Mengli''s advice. Lin Haoming has the heart to ask for advice, but she doesn''t hide it. She goes to pick the blood dew flowers together. She knows something about Lin Haoming, so she also gives Lin Haoming some advice.


    What Lin Haoming needs most is to improve his cultivation. Of course, he can improve as soon as possible on the basis of stabilizing his current cultivation. In this way, polishing himself is naturally the best choice.


    Yu Qingyu gives Lin Haoming two methods according to her own expectations. The first is the relatively stable method, which is also the means she uses now. She enters a place called Yin Yang cave, which is a rather mysterious place on the Taimiao hall. During the day, she reverses Yin and Yang every half day and enters the cave. She has to bear the extremely strong environment of extreme Yin and Yang However, it is not cheap to practice in the Yin and Yang cave. It takes ten suns a day, which is twice as expensive as the wind tunnel. Lin Haoming''s income from this mission is only six days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Lin Haoming has long considered going to the Yin Yang Grottoes for cultivation. Although it is indeed a way to polish his own cultivation as soon as possible, and it is really helpful to consolidate the Dao fetus, Lin Haoming has no choice. In fact, the extremely high price of cultivation is not what he can afford at present.


    Yu Qingyu sees that Lin Haoming just listens quietly. He doesn''t say the first method to himself. He also realizes that Lin Haoming doesn''t think this is the best solution. So he goes on: "besides this, there''s a second way, but I''m afraid brother Lin can''t go."


    "Oh! What''s the second way? " Lin Haoming was surprised when he said so in light language.


    Yu Qingyu had nothing to hide. He said directly: "brother Lin, including the two sisters, I''m afraid they don''t know. In fact, there is a space in Taimiao hall that imitates the environment of taimiaojing and puts some ferocious animals caught from it in the past years, so that those who are qualified to enter taimiaoyuan will be in taimiaojing In order to cultivate in the inner world, when faced with those fierce beasts, the strength will be improved faster by chance than by ordinary cultivation. In addition, there will be some strange flowers and plants in it. If you can get them, you can exchange them with the leader of Dujiao or the chief and vice Hall leaders for Yuanjing. "


    "There is such a place in taimiaotang. I didn''t know it for 200 years?" Even Xi Ling was a little surprised this time.


    Yu Qingyu said with a wry smile: "I also heard from sister Zhou about this. After all, it''s quite demanding to enter the temple. Only when the disciples of dizi hall get the right to challenge Tianzi hall for the first time, can they have a chance to enter it. And the time of entering is only one month. And the disciples of Tianzi hall can get in according to different ranking or with some resources Of course, the time spent in it is not calculated by the time crystal and the moon crystal. Besides the share that sister Zhou got, most of Yuan Jing she earned was provided to Ye Lin to practice in it. The reason why the first person of Taimiao hall has always seen the dragon and never seen the end is because she has been practicing in it. "


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Why didn''t Gao Fangfang tell herself that there was such a place in Taimiao hall? Was it because she had just become a disciple of dizi hall and was still far away from being qualified to enter it? I think that''s the only reason.


    Now that this path is not feasible, it seems that it is better to go to Yin Yang Grottoes for the time being. However, my personal value is far from enough to enter the cave at will. It seems that I need to get the chance to challenge Tianzi hall as soon as possible in the next competition.


    However, when Di Zi Tang challenged Tian Zi Tang, he didn''t want Xuan Zi Tang to challenge Di Zi Tang, once every 30 years, but only once every 100 years. This made Lin Haoming have to think about what to do after that.


    When the food is almost finished, a few people will make an appointment before leaving. When completing the task, it is better to act together like this one.


    Lin Haoming is too lazy to choose a task, but he doesn''t have the slightest resistance to several people completing the task together. Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, several women are quite happy.


    Just as he left the restaurant, Lin Haoming saw the female disciple of Huang Zi Tang who had been guarding Zhou Mengli. After noticing that she had made a gesture to herself, he quickly turned back.


    After arriving at the woman''s front, the woman did not say much, but after finishing up, Lin Haoming followed her to the place where he saw Zhou Mengli for the first time.


    When Lin Haoming saw Zhou Mengli again in the same place, the first nun of the Taimiao hall, the daughter of the Zhou family and the Wu family, found that she seemed two or three years older than the last time she saw her. When she first saw her, she looked like a thirty woman, but now she seemed to be thirty-four years old, and there were even fine lines in the corners of her eyes.


    Just a few months later, he was three or four years old, which made Lin Haoming feel a little surprised. He even doubted the things Gao Fangfang told himself.


    "Do you think I''m older?" Noticing that Lin Haoming is staring at himself, Zhou Mengli waves his hand to make the yellow shirt woman leave, and asks Lin Haoming directly.


    After the last meeting, Zhou Haoming directly asked about your daughter


    "You think I''m the daughter of the Zhou family, so it''s hard to imagine why I''m several years older in a few months?" Zhou Mengli did not care to ask.


    "I don''t know. I heard you were hurt?" Lin Haoming asked tentatively.


    "You have heard a lot of news. It seems that you also know why I hope you don''t challenge Ye Lin any more." Zhou Mengli said lightly.


    "I think so." Lin Haoming admitted.


    "In this case, you should also know why I am so kind to you and even willing to help you?" Zhou Mengli asked.


    "Are you sure I''ll help?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After you entered Taimiao hall, I have already started to investigate you. After all, you are excellent. Ye Lin is not suppressed in the slightest. Even when he was molding the embryo state, he did not have to beat you. However, I think you also know that I am the daughter of the Zhou family and my mother is the legitimate daughter of the Wu family. So I know much more than ordinary people. I know that you are sent by Gong Xinlan But it didn''t seem to be completely obedient to her. So it took me a few months to know that you actually saved Gong Xinlan''s sister, Lin Haoming in Xilin County, to live under the Divine mystery. If the place where you soared is in the Zhou family, maybe now you should be out of Ye Lin''s present position. " Zhou Mengli said with deep meaning.It''s no surprise that Lin Haoming knows Zhou Mengli so well. After knowing Zhou Mengli''s identity, Lin Haoming knows that the reason why this daughter deliberately courted her before was because she was valuable and enough to make her all moved.


    "Since you and I already know each other''s situation, it seems that you are going to talk to me in a different way!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I need you to help Ye Lin get something after entering the wonderland. As long as everything goes well and the last thing is brought out by Ye Lin, then I, even the Zhou family and Wu family behind me, will owe you a favor and help you!" Zhou Mengli said seriously.


    "What''s good for your body?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, and it should be the only thing that has the potential to cure my body at present. Of course, it means something that can be obtained!" Zhou Mengli slightly strengthens the tone, obviously regarding her own body, she is very clear.


    "Since you know I am gong Xinlan, how can you be sure I can help you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because the Zhou family and the Wu family, or the Tianman family, want you to marry Gong Xinzhu. I think this temptation is enough for you to agree to help?" Zhou Mengli asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Lin Haoming stares at Zhou Mengli, and suddenly laughs again. Then he shakes his head and asks, "just cure you, let the two families of tianmanfu support me. You don''t think too much of yourself?"


    Zhou Mengli was not dissatisfied with Lin Haoming''s attitude at this time. Instead, he said with a smile: "this is because the relationship between the Zhou family and the Wu family is delicate. My existence is the most important link between the two families. Once I fall or have an accident, the Zhou family and the Wu family may go in the direction of separation. I''m not afraid to expose my family''s ugliness. In fact, my parents feel about each other''s existence Disgust, if possible, they even want to separate completely. "


    Lin Haoming looks at Zhou Mengli. She doesn''t have to lie to herself at this time. As long as you have the heart to investigate, you will know. However, this week Mengli''s life is not very easy.


    "Your fate is hard enough!" Lin Haoming somewhat sympathized.


    "Ha ha! Bitter? What is suffering? Only live can feel the pain, dead even if this life again happy, then nothing exists Zhou Mengli suddenly some excited way.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that Zhou Mengli would say these words. Looking at her at the moment, Lin Haoming knew that the person in front of her had experienced too many hardships, so his mind was firm and had exceeded his imagination. At least, it was no worse than friar feisheng, which was extremely rare among the celestial friars under the Divine mystery.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much about it. Since we have already made an agreement, I will try my best to help you before you help. Next time, I hope you can get a good place. Then I will transfer some business of Happy Valley to you, and you can find someone to take care of it. In this way, there will be 500 years left. I believe you There should be no big problem in practicing here! " Zhou Mengli said.


    "Have you heard anything about me before?" Lin Haoming nodded his head and asked Gu.


    When Zhou Mengli asked Lin Haoming this question, there was no difference. He just said, "I''ve been investigating. Maybe it was long Xian who did it. But I don''t know why he did it. After all, taimiaotang''s position is detached. I can''t use Wu family''s too much power. I''m still surnamed Zhou after all."


    "80% must be enough. What''s the origin of this man?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The son of Wang Mi ran, the general of Tianman mansion, is the son of Wang Mi ran, whose father is a division commander under Wang Mi Ran''s command. He can be regarded as the Yamen of Tianman mansion. Of course, in the eyes of others, he is a Yamen with some achievements. If he didn''t have you, he would become the next person next to Ye Lin. now he has no great chance to get into the wonderful place." Zhou Mengli is not very respectable to say.


    "I see. This man is against me. Even if it was for some other reason, he may now regard me as a challenger on his way forward!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s true, but you can rest assured that what he did last time was not clean. Of course, what''s more important is that he didn''t expect your strength and origin at that time. He was just a little clever and didn''t worry about it!" Zhou Mengli comforted.


    "How is Jiang Jingrou?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She has stopped working half a month ago. Now she is in pain almost every other hour. I have already asked someone to take care of her. However, she refused me to help her. For half a month, she has been fighting against her body pain. There is still about a month left. If she can survive, she will definitely be a character. If you don''t like her, I hope she can help You take care of taimiaotang. I really want to take her for my own use Zhou Mengli''s rare admiration way.


    "Please take care of her more. I''ll come to see her after the poisonous insects hatch!" Lin Haoming said.


    "No problem. By the way, you should take this one. It should be enough for you to practice for 30 years." Zhou Mengli suddenly took out a storage bag and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming opened a look and found that there are a root of the year crystal, carefully counted, no more than 200.


    One year crystal is 4320 time crystal, and 200 year crystal is 864000 time crystal. Zhou Mengli is worthy of being a real big family. He can give such a big gift at will. Lin Haoming has to admire this girl''s decision.


    Thank you very much Although he was a little surprised, Lin Haoming was not too affected. After all, it was the other party''s investment in him. He didn''t have to refuse. After putting away his storage bag, he left.


    Looking at Lin Haoming leaving, Zhou Mengli is also a long sigh of relief, and Lin Haoming left not long after, in light language carefully walked in.


    "Here you are Zhou Mengli made a gesture for Yu to sit down.


    "Miss!" Although Yu Qingyu sits down, her address to Zhou Mengli is heard by Lin Haoming who just left. I''m afraid that she will have more ideas about Zhou Mengli.


    "I''m fine!" Although Zhou Mengli said so, he took out a pill from his arms and swallowed it. After a long time, his face became more comfortable.


    "Miss, this time, the curse hasn''t receded, and even cost her at least three years of life. It seems that the curse has become more and more difficult to suppress." In light language anxiously said.


    "I know my own situation. If this attack is not more severe than before, I would not give Lin Haoming so many benefits. I asked you to come here to do something for you." Zhou Mengli relaxed his mouth and airway again."You are welcome to tell me, miss!" Yu said respectfully.


    "You send someone to Jiang Jingrou''s hometown to take care of her family. Of course, you should keep it secret. Don''t let her and her family know about it!" Zhou Mengli said.


    "Yes! I''ll do it now Yu Qingyu agreed without hesitation.


    "I don''t worry about your business. I won''t treat you badly if you survive this disaster!" Zhou Mengli is very satisfied with the performance of light language, and promises softly.


    "It''s my pleasure to work for the eldest lady!" In light language, soft voice.


    Zhou Mengli, however, smiles and reaches out and grabs Yu Qingyu''s hand. With a smile and a soft voice, he says: "my identity is doomed to be hard for me to have friends around me. I also know that your psychology is more in awe of me. But I do look like someone who can speak my heart. No matter whether I will marry Ye Lin or other people in the future, I will always take you with me. Of course, if you already have one My sweetheart, I''ll say more! "


    "Miss, it''s the luckiest thing to be with you all the time!" In light language hears this, slightly some excited way.


    The person Zhou Mengli will marry in the future is absolutely extraordinary. Even if she is a concubine, even if she can''t be promoted to Shenxuan or become a handprint official, she will have a chance to get Tianyin fuze because of Zhou Mengli''s relationship. This is indeed a great opportunity for a person of ordinary background like her.


    "Go ahead, do your work well, and you will be my good sister from now on!" Zhou Mengli reached out and stroked her face, which was very kind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    The disciples of Tianzi Hall of Taimiao hall are not like the disciples of dizi hall and xuanzi hall, who live in one place, but build ten separate pavilions in a place on the mountain where the vitality of heaven and earth is strong.


    At this time, in one of the pavilions, Mei Junyan looked at a man angrily and said, "long Xian, you must help me, or I will have an accident. I can''t guarantee that I won''t say what you asked me to do with Lin Haoming at the beginning."


    "Mei Junyan, do you dare to talk to me like this?" Long Xian also stares at Mei Junyan with a chill in his eyes.


    Such a look made Mei Junyan feel a little nervous. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and saying, "long Xian, I don''t really want to betray you, but Jiang Jingrou is out of my control now. It seems that Zhou Mengli wants to protect her. I really can''t help it!"


    "You fool, she really wants to deal with you. She has already confessed you. Now you can still stand in front of me and talk to me, indicating that you will be OK for the time being, and don''t go to see her in the future. Zhou Mengli seems to be interested in Jiang Jingrou. It is estimated that she intends to take it for her own use. You will be OK." Then he began to curse again.


    "Really OK?" Mei Junyan is still a little flustered.


    "If something happens, I will kill you first. Is it not enough to prove that you can still talk to me in such a tone?" Long Xian saw that he was still like this, and he was also angry.


    It''s really hurtful to be so straightforward, but Mei Junyan seems to be relieved at this time.


    Seeing the subtle changes in his expression, long Xian can''t help but feel that this thing in front of him is just a cheap bone. If it wasn''t for this cheap bone who still has some strength, and he has a handle on him, he really wants to abolish him.


    After adjusting his state of mind, long Xian also relaxed his breath: "Lin Haoming is now a member of the Dizi hall, and you are also a good speaker in dizi hall. Try to find some trouble for him."


    "This This is not easy to do! " Mei Junyan some retreat way, he has seen that Lin Haoming is not the thing in the pool, naturally dare not touch.


    "I didn''t let you kill him. I just gave you a chance to slow down his growth." Long Xian said in a loud voice, obviously the anger in his heart was about to be suppressed.


    "In that case, I can try it!" Mei Junyan listened and finally agreed.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Mei Junyan or even the long Xian behind him. For him, the growth of cultivation and the improvement of strength are everything. Although there are different rules between the heaven and the lower world, everything depends on the strength.


    After leaving Zhou Mengli, Lin Haoming found a chance to meet Guo Yun. He also gave him what his wife and daughter had helped to take.


    Guo Yun is now practicing step by step. Although he is not outstanding among the disciples of xuanzi hall, he is also steady and steady. From Lin Haoming''s perspective, Guo Yun will never waste such an opportunity. It should be very possible for him to enter dizi hall within one or two hundred years.


    After the departure, Lin Haoming began his new practice. Because there were enough Yuan Jing, he adjusted his plan and went to the wind tunnel to begin the hard work again.


    This practice lasted less than a month, because at this time, Lin Haoming received news that Jiang Jingrou had been hatched by Sima ran.


    When Lin Haoming left the wind tunnel and saw Jiang Jingrou here in Zhou Mengli, he found that the colorful color of the girl had faded and showed her original appearance again, but the whole person was pale and terrible, as if there was no blood on her whole body.


    Lin Haoming can see that this is caused by excessive consumption of blood essence. Now Jiang Jingrou can be said to be greatly damaged. It is indeed impossible to recover without careful nursing for one or two hundred years.


    Because of the hatching of Gu insects, Sima ran, as the deputy head of the Taimiao hall, kept his promise. After taking Gu Chong, he also restored Jiang Jingrou''s status as a disciple. However, Jiang Jingrou''s present situation may not last for several years, so he can''t act like a most ordinary person.


    After the incubation of poisonous insects and the end of her sentence, Jiang Jingrou is no longer in the place where her servant lived. Zhou Mengli sent her to a house in Happy Valley to rest.


    When Lin Haoming came, Sima ran had left, and he went directly to his new residence, and now only Zhou Mengli is there.


    Zhou Mengli and Lin Haoming explained things a little and left first, and the residence was left for Lin Haoming and Jiang Jingrou for the time being.


    Every house in Happy Valley is worth a lot. Zhou Mengli left this house to himself, which is obviously a sign of showing his kindness.


    Lin Haoming comes to Jiang Jingrou''s lethargic bed. It is obvious that Zhou Mengli has taken some pills for her before he comes, which temporarily stabilizes her breath, but the condition is still very poor.


    Lin Haoming stretched out his hand to feel her pulse and examined her body carefully. He found that the whole body was withered, which was more serious than he had imagined.


    Of course, although serious, but the real death is still the excessive loss of blood essence, as long as you can make up for the blood essence, or you can recuperate.


    In order to make up for the essence of blood, Lin Haoming thought of the blood essence pill that he made occasionally when he was in the lower world. In the heaven world, because of the limitation of the vitality of heaven and earth, only the monks above the Shenxuan would start refining pills. This is why Lin Haoming has never shown his talent and interest in alchemy. But now, Lin Haoming thinks about it and feels that We should try to refine some blood essence pills.Of course, the best way for Lin Haoming to refine pills is to be in the Pearl of space. Otherwise, no place can support him to refine pills by controlling the vitality of heaven and earth.


    At Jiang Jingrou''s side, waiting for a full day and a night, this tortured woman, this slowly wake up.


    Looking at Lin Haoming who opened her eyes, Jiang Jingrou reluctantly showed a self mocking smile, and finally gave a long sigh of relief.


    Lin Haoming looked at her face, which closed her eyes again, and said in a soft voice: "your Dao fetus is a little unstable. Zhou Mengli has taken some pills to stabilize the fetus. I also have a Daotai lingguo and a bottle of Shangpin Daotai manna, which should help you through the unstable stage of Daotai. After a month, I will send you some pills to make up the essence and blood. I hope you can do it as soon as possible Recovery. "


    Facing Lin Haoming''s words, Jiang Jingrou opens her eyes again and wants to raise her hand, but she finds that she can''t even do it. Finally, she closes her eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming knew that there was no way to have a good conversation, so he said: "you can rest at ease. This is Zhou Mengli''s place. No one will disturb you. After you recover, I will come to you!"


    This time, after Lin Haoming spoke, he did not wait for Jiang Jingrou to reply. Then he put a small bottle and a jade box beside her and left.


    Jiang Jingrou looks at the two things beside her pillow and breathes a sigh of relief again, leaving some crystal clear at the corner of her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Lin Haoming returned to his residence, and then opened the array to ensure that no one else would watch him, and finally entered the Pearl of space.


    Today, the world in the Pearl of space is quite different from that of the sky. When Lin Haoming practiced here, he also did not forget to turn some land into holy land. Nowadays, not only a lot of Huayuan rice has been planted here, but also a lot of spiritual fruits have been planted in some places where vitality converges, including wine pears in the yard a few months ago, but no matter it is wine Pear tree or Baifeng fruit tree, not in a few years can harvest fruit, but I believe that after a hundred years, these spiritual fruits can provide the necessary vitality for themselves.


    The eight grade cauldron that he got in the lower world has been kept here all the time. Lin Haoming didn''t use the furnace for reminiscence of the past, and even hadn''t refined pills for a long time. Looking at the furnace, Lin Haoming began to think of countless things related to alchemy. Some memories about the original blood essence pill flashed several times in a moment.


    Blood essence pill is a kind of low-level pill, at least for Lin Haoming now. It is absolutely different from before to refine pills. However, the process of refining pills into heaven and earth is the same, because some alchemy methods of the lower world are handed down from the heaven. At least, it should be enough for us to refine the blood essence pill by ourselves.


    However, because the materials may be quite different, Lin Haoming also needs to make a good recollection to improve the original Dan Fang.


    Fortunately, there are not only newly planted things in the Pearl of space, but also those transplanted in the lower bound in the early years, so there is no need to worry about the materials.


    After thinking about it for two days, Lin Haoming took the essence of a wolf from the peak of Mahayana period, and then began to try to refine it.


    There is no difference between the refining process and the lower bound. However, when Lin Haoming started refining, he found that he was more comfortable in refining pills than in the lower bound.


    According to reason, after so many years of no refining pills, it should be strange. But Lin Haoming found that not only those herbs were refined more pure, but also they seemed to have an indescribable insight into the control of the vitality of heaven and earth. Lin Haoming did not know whether it was because he was refining in the Pearl of space, or because of his own advanced Taoism, but no matter what With this feeling, he was quite excited and refined more carefully.


    as like as two peas in the two days, the first stove was finished. It was exactly the same as Lin Hao Ming''s imagination. After opening the stove, he saw all the products of Dan Dan, which had no trace of loss. The result was even better than what Lin Haoming expected, which also raised the interest of Lian Dan for many years.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming constantly refined pills, and made different modifications according to different materials. Finally, in addition to the pills refined with the blood essence of the purple pupil wolf, he also refined some pills with the blood essence of those giant eagles in daotaijing not long ago. However, the effect of the refined pills made by the blood essence of the fierce beast of daotaijing was really better than that of the wolf. Lin Haoming tried to take it If you use one pill, you will feel your blood expanding. Even if it is for your cultivation, it can make up for the blood loss. If you sell it, you can definitely earn a lot of Yuan Jing.


    Of course, Lin Haoming absolutely did not want to do alchemy before Shenxuan. This is his insurance. After all, it is extremely dangerous for him to be an alchemist who has no strength to tie a chicken, especially if he is still an alien under the circumstances of breaking the rules of heaven.


    It took almost a month to refine the blood essence pill. However, when Lin Haoming came to the house where Jiang Jingrou lived temporarily, he found that although Jiang Jingrou had already lived here alone, Zhou Mengli only sent two people to take care of and monitor her life, but now Jiang Jingrou is still in the house Color has improved a lot, at least can sit up, barely walk a few steps.


    After Lin Haoming arrived, the two men sent by Zhou Mengli left immediately. Obviously, this was the result of Zhou Mengli''s early orders.


    Lin Haoming sits on the chair beside the bed. Although Jiang Jingrou seems to have recovered a little, she still lies in bed to recuperate on weekdays. Of course, she has been able to sit up with her back.


    "Thank you for your Daotai lingguo and Daotai nectar Jiang Jingrou expresses her thanks with a soft voice. Of course, the voice is not intended to be very soft, but the reason for the lack of breath.


    After taking the medicine for three months, you can give it to Lin Haoming for more than three months. After that, you can take a bottle of medicine for three months, and then give it to you


    Lin Haoming finished and handed Jiang Jingrou the blood essence pill he refined.


    Jiang Jingrou opened the bottle and sniffed it a little. She was immediately surprised and said: "this pill to make up for the blood gas should be refined with the blood essence of the fierce beast in the Dao fetal environment. The refining technique is very skillful, and the control of the vitality of heaven and earth has reached a very high level. Ordinary alchemists in the supernatural realm can''t do it. The value of this pill is not low!"


    "Do you know alchemy?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that Jiang Jingrou was not wrong at all. Indeed, according to her own inference, although the monk of shenxuanjing realm had met the requirements of refining pills, he could not control the vitality of heaven and earth as freely as he was in the Pearl of space."My father is good at planting medicinal materials and has been helping alchemists manage the medicine garden. Otherwise, in my condition, I would not have a chance to come to Taimiao hall. I have been working in the medicine garden with my parents since I was a child. I am half a boy refining medicine!" Jiang Jingrou has some helplessness.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an experience. No wonder you got the pill that Mei Junyan gave you at the beginning, and you could see the problem." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s a pity that I have a general qualification. Otherwise, if I had been accepted as a disciple by the alchemist, I wouldn''t have to experience this!" Jiang Jingrou mocks herself.


    "General qualification? I''m afraid the alchemist didn''t have enough resources to cultivate his disciples. Which alchemist didn''t accumulate with the resources he surveyed. Your origin meant that the alchemist had to pay a lot of resources to accept you as a disciple. It''s more unreasonable than to accept a disciple with rich family background. " Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Why should you expose it?" Jiang Jingrou heard Lin Haoming''s merciless words, some bitter.


    "You just like to cheat yourself, so that you end up in the present situation, see the facts, and then have a chance to get what you want." Lin Haoming said solemnly.


    "You''re right, but who doesn''t want to have a dream of their own!" Jiang Jingrou is bitter and astringent.


    "If you believe me, I can give you a chance to make your dream come true!" Lin Haoming looks at Jiang Jingrou firmly and promises.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s promise, Jiang Jingrou looks at Lin Haoming in surprise. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Lin Haoming saw her hesitation, followed by a light way: "you are afraid that it is another dream. Since you all like dreaming, why fear that the dream will be broken? What if it comes true? "


    "You''re right. I don''t have to be afraid, and I have nothing to lose. Besides, you are not interested in my body." Jiang Jingrou seems to want to understand, and then laugh at herself.


    Seeing how much Jiang Jingrou has recovered, Lin Haoming nodded his head with satisfaction: "you can have a good rest here, and I will come back to see you in half a year. If you need anything, you can be satisfied with Zhou Mengli as long as it is reasonable."


    Jiang Jingrou nodded. She didn''t ask about the relationship between Lin Haoming and Zhou Mengli. Since it was Lin Haoming who wanted to save himself, his own destiny would be connected with him in the future. Let''s take it as his last dream.


    "Since you are interested in alchemy, I also have some things related to alchemy here. Anyway, you can''t do anything now, so let''s pass the time!" Lin Haoming put a jade slip directly in Jiang Jingrou''s heart, and then did not say much, and then left again.


    Looking at the figure of Lin Haoming leaving, Jiang Jingrou tightly holds the jade slips in her hand. Her eyes are full of complicated colors.


    After leaving Jiang Jingrou this time, Lin Haoming continued to practice in the wind tunnel. Half a year later, he went to see Jiang Jingrou again. After finding that Jiang Jingrou had recovered a lot, he left some pills for her and went to the Yin Yang cave.


    Lin Haoming had always planned to go to the Yin Yang grottoes. Before, because of the lack of Yuan Jing, now with Zhou Mengli''s support, Lin Haoming naturally would not waste his time.


    In fact, the location of Yin Yang Grottoes is not far away from the five elements hall. However, there are not many people here. Moreover, only a round stone house has been built. Although it is seven or eight feet tall, it is still not very impressive compared with the five element hall just two or three miles away.


    At the gate of the Yin Yang grottoes are also two disciples of Huang Zi Tang. However, compared with the disciples passing by the five elements hall, the two disciples here are all wearing a light gold cloak.


    Only the disciples above Di Zi Tang can come here. After Lin Haoming takes out his ID card, one of the nuns of Huang Zi Tang takes herself into the round room.


    The light in the room is a little dark. In addition to a hole with a diameter of five or six feet, there is only a circle of Dharma array around it.


    The array is composed of six black crystal pillars. Beside the six crystal pillars, there is also a yellow letter hall disciple wearing a pale gold cloak. Compared with the two people outside, at this time, the yellow letter hall disciple beside the crystal column, with his cape three slightly emitting the light of pale gold, is obviously in the process of stimulation.


    At this time, one of the Huang Zi Tang''s disciples, who looked quite calm, said, "this alternation of yin and Yang is a quarter of an hour earlier than before. Let people go down after the alternation is over."


    Lin Haoming has some knowledge about the Yin Yang cave, but he is not very clear about it. Seeing what he said, the nun who brought himself in nodded. Lin Haoming could only wait for a while.


    Just before half a quarter of an hour later, six crystal columns were suddenly emitting a soft light. However, under the light, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the originally black crystal column was slowly turning white. Although it was not pure white, it was obviously different from before.


    The six Huang Zi Tang disciples guarding the crystal pillar took out a piece of array plate one after another, one hand pressed on the crystal column in front of him, and the other hand practiced pointing towards the array plate. At the same time, the six crystal pillars also emitted six rays of light, forming a light curtain at the entrance of the cave, blocking the unspeakable breath that seemed to rush out from below.


    Standing beside him, Lin Haoming still felt that the house, which had been cold and overcast, suddenly became extremely hot. However, this kind of heat was not ordinary heat, as if it could directly roast the inner fetus through the body.


    This time lasted for about half an hour, and the whole room was stable. The six crystal columns had turned completely white, and the room seemed to enter the hot summer season.


    "Well, you may go in!" After six people all let go of the crystal column, the seemingly steady man finally spoke.


    At this time, the female disciple of Huang Zi Tang, who brought herself in, took out a jade talisman and handed it to Lin Haoming. She said, "the Yin Yang grottoes are very big, and some places are very dangerous. After the jade amulet is crushed, we on duty disciples will immediately feel it."


    Although they are Huang Zi Tang''s disciples, they should be on duty here for a long time. I''m afraid they have some knowledge about the situation in the yin-yang cave, and they also have protective treasures. They are really qualified to say such words.


    Lin Haoming would not refuse, but took the jade talisman and jumped into the lower part. He could not escape, so he could only fall against the rock wall.


    Lin Haoming estimated that he had almost crossed a distance of two or three thousand Zhang before he fell to the bottom of the cave.


    After standing still, Lin Haoming found that there was a man sitting there just below the entrance of the passage. Lin Haoming had also seen this person. He Shijie, one of the top ten disciples of Tianzi hall, had defeated Mei Junyan before.The top ten disciples, he Wenjie and he Shijie, sound like a pair of brothers, but in fact, they have nothing to do with each other.


    At this time, he Shijie also noticed that Lin Haoming fell to the ground, looked at him with an oblique eye, and then closed his eyes, as if he had no interest in Lin Haoming at all.


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he didn''t take the initiative to say hello. He just observed his surroundings.


    As a matter of fact, when I fell here, I felt that the more I went down, the more intense the strange heat that went deep into the bone marrow. If you don''t use magic power to protect the Taoist fetus, it might melt.


    In this way, as a monk, he has to exercise himself all the time, which is also the best way to improve his accomplishments.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can feel that the pressure on his own ability is far from the limit. He needs to find a place where he can exercise himself more.


    As a matter of fact, in this cave, which has nothing else but the rock wall, it is surrounded by passages of large and small sizes. With the deepening of these passages, the pressure on people is stronger.


    After observing around, Lin Haoming finally chose a passage with a larger entrance and walked in.


    Sure enough, as he walked into the passage step by step, the feeling of baking became more and more fierce, but Lin Haoming did not stop, but continued to go deep.


    The passage did not narrow with Lin Haoming''s going forward, but became wider and wider. Finally, he came to a larger cave, and there were many passages around the cave. At this time, Lin Haoming understood that the yin-yang grottoes are in all directions, and if you don''t remember the road carefully, you may lose your way.


    When Lin Haoming was observing the passage around him, he suddenly saw a hole no bigger than Zhang Xu. Suddenly something flashed and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Lin Haoming in the discovery of the missing things, immediately toward the small hole and quickly to the hole.


    There was a bit of darkness in the cave. Lin Haoming squinted at it and didn''t go in. Instead, he pinched his hands. A fire snake appeared in front of him and swayed into it.


    With the fire snake entering, the cave is also shining brightly. At this time, the shadow that seems to have been seen before appears again. However, when it appears, it has already arrived at Lin Haoming''s front door and comes directly to Lin Haoming''s face.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously grabs out a palm, but soon feels that the palm is slightly hot, a group of translucent things are actually attached to his body.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming not only did not panic, but also showed a smile. A great Yang fire appeared in his whole arm. After a moment, the translucent thing turned into a small bead slightly larger than the rice grain and lay quietly in his palm.


    Lin Haoming looked at the bead carefully. The bead became gray. After holding it with two fingers, he could feel that it contained some special energy.


    "Is this the Pearl of yin and Yang?" Lin Haoming muttered, and then put the beads into his storage bag.


    The yin-yang pearl is a special product of the yin-yang grottoes. It is a strange thing formed by the fusion of extreme Yin Qi and extreme Yang Qi under some special circumstances. The fused things are similar to spirit bodies, but they have no wisdom. They act by instinct, but instinct will attach to the monks who come down.


    There are many such yin-yang spirit bodies and yin-yang caves, and some of them are powerful enough to reach the peak of Daotai fetal realm. However, there will never be such things as Shenxuan realm. Even if they do, they will be discovered and disposed of for a long time.


    The reason why these yin-yang spirit bodies are kept is also a test for the monks who enter the yin-yang cave. Once the spirit body is destroyed, the spirit body can be refined into yin-yang beads. Taimiao Hall of Yin-Yang pearls has also been purchased, and different prices will be given according to the size.


    The one Lin Haoming killed just now is worth two or three rijing. However, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to capture this thing to earn Yuanjing. He came here more for cultivation. So Lin Haoming went deep into the channel again after determining a larger channel.


    The Yin and Yang Grottoes choose a wide passageway, and each section of the road will link to a larger cave, and sometimes in circles. Lin Haoming repeatedly explores the road below. After walking for two or three hours, he finally arrives at a small cave.


    This cave is not very big. In fact, it has a hundred Zhang square meters. When I first arrived here, there was a strong yin-yang spirit body. However, it was easily refined into a corn sized yin-yang bead by Lin Haoming.


    After collecting the Yin and Yang beads, Lin Haoming looks around the cave. The ground of the cave is irregularly covered with holes ranging from needle holes to fist like holes. From time to time, a stream of air gushes out from these holes, making the cave contain several times more Yang Qi than the outer passage.


    Lin Haoming just walked in and felt the impact of this inexplicable breath on himself. He didn''t feel much influence on his physical appearance, but the Taoist fetus seemed to have a feeling of being roasted.


    Lin Haoming didn''t even dare to get close to the places with dense holes. He just felt a little suffocating around.


    Although it seems like hell here, it is the place Lin Haoming really wants to find. The cave is obviously man-made, and it is specially used for the disciples of Taimiao hall.


    In search of a fairly flat ground, Lin Haoming converged, sat down directly, and began to accept the test.


    In the cave, but for half an hour, Lin Haoming felt that Daotai could not resist the attack of Zhiyang Qi.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming would not resist, but chose to withdraw from the cave and restore the Taoist temple outside.


    However, Lin Haoming found that although he left the cave, the surrounding environment was still full of Yang Qi, and the recovery was very slow. At this time, he remembered that before he came to the Yin Yang cave, Yu Qingyu reminded him of what he needed to prepare. So he turned his hand and took out a small bottle, then poured out a pill and swallowed it directly.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and soon formed a cold current in the body, and quickly gathered around the Daotai, so that the roasted Daotai was relieved quickly. Lin Haoming felt much more comfortable.


    After he was almost recovered, Lin Haoming looked at the hundreds of pills in the bottle, but he frowned slightly. Obviously, judging from the fact that he could only hold on for one hour, he was afraid that the hundred pills could not maintain his cultivation for many days. Under such circumstances, the longer the cultivation time, the better the effect.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming realized that he might be able to practice in this place with the help of the two beads.


    Lin Haoming, who had an idea, went back to the cave again. Almost another hour later, Lin felt that he had reached the limit again. However, Lin didn''t retreat immediately. Instead, he urged the Gongde bead to release a stream of extremely Yin cold water. This extremely Yin cold water was originally the most Yin thing. When it gathered around Lin Haoming''s Taoist embryo, he immediately put Zhiyang into it Lin Haoming was relieved when he resisted his anger. As a result, he obviously had a better way to practice here than others.Almost half a day later, Lin Haoming used extremely Yin cold water to ease the pressure on the road tire again, preparing to accept the impact of the next Yang Qi. Suddenly, the holes that originally gushed to the Yang gas suddenly disappeared. Lin Haoming saw this scene and jumped up immediately. Without waiting for any reaction in the cave, he quickly escaped to the outside of the cave, followed by a magic formula to coagulate the power Gather into a light curtain to protect the whole body.


    Just as Lin Haoming had just finished this, the cave suddenly changed a lot. A terrible Yin Qi gushed out from the previous hole. The Yin Qi and the original Zhi Yang Qi collided together in an instant, and then the two opposite forces suddenly burst out with powerful force. The terrible air current poured out from the cave toward the outside passage ¡£


    Lin Haoming instantly felt as if he had become a leaf under the strong wind. His body was not stable, and the whole person was directly blown up by the strong wind.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately opened his mouth and spewed out cold flame beads. The cold flame beads combined with a large number of heavy crystal beads had already reached an alarming level. Lin Haoming took the weight of the cold flame beads and stabilized his body. At the same time, he hid behind the cold flame beads which had risen to about one foot to offset the attack of the terrible storm.


    After the cold of the cave, the Yin and Yang of the whole body had not subsided, but the feeling of the whole Yin and Yang disappeared completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    The Yin and Yang Grottoes reverse Yin and Yang twice a day, just as the outside world is the same in day and night, but when it is reversed, the movement is very amazing. At this time, when I think of the time when I wanted to go to the Yin and Yang cave, the guard of Huang Zi Tang''s disciples stopped him. It was really reasonable.


    After everything eased down, Lin Haoming took a deep breath, put away the cold flame beads, and went back to the cave again. At this time, the cave had completely changed the situation. Before, it was like a stove, but now it is completely turned into an ice cave, and it is still an ice cave without a trace of frost.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have the slightest fear of this. He strode into it and began to practice as before, but this time he resisted the invasion of the most Yin Qi.


    As time went on, Lin felt more and more the benefits of practicing in such a place.


    Originally, he could only resist for half an hour. In less than a month, he had been able to resist for an hour. Although the Dharma body did not grow much, Lin Haoming was very clear that his Tao Tai was more stable than before, and the stability of Dao Tai also allowed him to let go of cultivation and improve his accomplishments.


    Of course, everything is still very early. Lin Haoming, who calms down to practice, gradually ignores the passage of time and devotes himself to practice.


    In a flash of time, 18 years later, when Lin Haoming walked out of the Yin Yang grottoes, he paid 180 Nianjing.


    This large amount of wealth surprised the disciples of Huang Zi Tang who guarded the Yin Yang grottoes.


    When Lin Haoming paid so many years of crystal, he felt helpless in his heart. At the beginning, he felt that Zhou Mengli had given him such a large amount of crystal. Now he knows that even such astronomical time crystal can only support less than 20 years of cultivation.


    Of course, these 18 years are not in vain. After repeated training, not only has the Dharma body improved, but also the stability of the Dao Tai can not be compared with that of the past. Now, if there is a chance to impact on the divine realm, Lin Haoming is not afraid that there will be unstable foundation.


    After leaving the Yinyang grottoes, Lin Haoming went back to his residence and had a good rest for a month. First, Lin Haoming went to xuanzi hall to find Guo Yun for a long time and asked about the situation.


    Guo Yun has been busy practicing during this period. When he saw Guo Yun, he was also teaching skills with others. Compared with the time when he first met, Guo Yun''s strength was significantly increased. Obviously, with Gong Xinlan, Guo Yun made more efforts in the direction Gong Xinlan needed. When he arrived here, because he had to rely on strength to prove, he was more competitive than others Progress is faster.


    Nearly 20 years later, Guo Yun had some friends of his own in taimiaotang. However, after seeing Lin Haoming, he found a place to talk with Lin Haoming.


    The two said a lot. Lin Haoming learned that xuanzi hall would have a competition every ten years. Guo Yun had already raised his ranking to less than 100 in the previous competition, and the second ranking test soon after would probably take a big step forward.


    Thinking that Zhou Mengli has been training his own people for Ye Lin, Lin Haoming thinks that he should do the same, and Guo Yun is also a good candidate. Therefore, Lin Haoming plans to pull Guo Yun and make him walk higher in the Taimiao hall as much as possible, and then take care of some things for himself. After all, although Jiang Jingrou is good, the previous events have greatly damaged her vitality In practice, you also need someone to sit down.


    Because he and Guo Yun are old friends, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to say what he thought directly. After listening to Guo Yun for a moment, he agreed. After all, he now relies on some of his accumulated family background for a long time. Even when he enters the Dizi hall in the future, it will not be enough. To help Lin Haoming is to help himself, even Lin Haoming at the moment Say this, more or help yourself.


    Seeing Guo Yun''s consent, Lin Haoming was quite satisfied. Then Lin Haoming talked about some other things. However, Taimiao hall has been very quiet in recent years. Except for a few Di Zi Tang disciples who fell down while performing their duties, there was no major event.


    After saying goodbye to Guo Yun, Lin Haoming soon arrived at the happy valley. Originally, he went directly to the house where Jiang Jingrou lived. However, he found that the house was empty, so he went to Zhou Mengli''s restaurant.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything. He went directly to the floor where the disciples of the Zi hall were entertained and asked for a quiet private room to sit down.


    Ordered some food and wine, less than a quarter of an hour, accompanied by a sound of feet, the door was pushed open, and it was Jiang Jingrou who came in.


    I haven''t seen her for 18 years. Jiang Jingrou can''t agree with her. Although Lin Haoming can see at a glance that her body is still a little empty, she is at least no different from ordinary people. At this time, she is also quite beautiful in light yellow skirt and a little pink and white. Because she ran in a hurry and her body is weak, she walks in Do not listen to the breath, such chest ups and downs are really attractive.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Jingrou was originally an excellent beauty, otherwise she would not be taken in by Mei Junyan. Of course, Lin Haoming would not pay attention to Jiang Jingrou''s places as Mei Junyan did. Instead, he pointed to the opposite position and said, "sit down. You don''t know what you like to eat, so you can order some wine and vegetables at will!""Yes


    Jiang Jingrou hears Lin Haoming''s words and sits down with an attitude of obedience.


    Lin Haoming looked at her performance at this time and thought, "I''ve been practicing these years. Have you met Zhou Mengli?"


    "Once upon a time, she asked me to take charge of some shops in Happy Valley, especially one of which specializes in fierce animals'' flesh and blood. Every year, she can earn more Yuan Jing than I can imagine!" Jiangjing judo.


    "Oh! It seems that Zhou Mengli gave me a great gift! " Lin Haoming said thoughtfully.


    "Taimiao hall keeps fierce animals, and its disciples will catch them when they go out. After being treated, the flesh and skin of these fierce beasts will be more valuable. Even if this restaurant buys ordinary fierce animals'' blood and meat from that shop every day, it will be more expensive. If there are high-quality goods, it will be extremely expensive. I have been in Taimiao hall for so many years, but I don''t know how to make a living here It can be done. " Jiang Jingrou can''t help sighing.


    "It''s just a small business for Zhou Mengli, and only the disciples of Taimiao hall can manage the shop here. You can learn from it for 500 years." Lin Haoming said with deep meaning.


    "You saved my life. I know what to do!" Jiang Jingrou is very calm.


    Lin Haoming listened to her words, his eyes fixed on her face and said, "I didn''t buy your life. I hope you can take yourself as my helper. If we can trust more in the future, we can also be friends."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Jiang Jingrou does not know what Lin Haoming said is true or false, but at least at this time she feels that Lin Haoming has no need to deceive herself in the case of absolute superiority.


    After a meal for two hours, Lin Haoming also learned from her about her experiences and plans for the future. However, Jiang Jingrou did not talk about the past.


    Lin Haoming did not force anything. After dinner, it was already dark. Jiang Jingrou went back to the shop to rest. Lin Haoming did not go, but returned to his residence.


    The next day, Lin Haoming met with familiar people like Yu Qingyu. After a busy month, Lin Haoming again put himself into practice.


    Because the Yin and Yang cave is not much help to himself for the time being, Lin Haoming returns to the wind tunnel to practice.


    Although it''s not his own way, he wants a Moon Crystal one day. Lin Haoming takes out three pieces of annual crystal, pays the share of 36 days, and goes in after getting a piece of array plate.


    Daotai Ganlu pool is not built in the open air, but in a round room similar to the Yin and Yang grottoes. Especially when Lin Haoming walked into it, he found that there was also a lower hole, which was protected by the array of Dharma beside the cave.


    Of course, what is very different from the Yin Yang Grottoes is that only the array is maintained, and no one controls it. Lin Haoming can go down after opening the forbidden light shield of the array at the head coach.


    When the light shield was broken for a short time, Lin Haoming felt a different breath coming out of the hole. The breath was very familiar, but it could not be explained clearly. However, at this time, the instructor was already urging Lin Haoming to jump directly into the hole.


    The cave is much shallower than that of the Yin Yang grottoes. It is only a few tens of feet down to the bottom.


    At the bottom is a small stone hall, about 30 Zhang square. There are 12 stone gates around the stone hall. At this time, eight of them are shining with forbidden light. Although the other four stone gates are also forbidden, they are obviously in a hidden state. As long as they are not touched, they will not be excited.


    Lin Haoming takes out the array disk he got before and points to one of the stone gates where there is no one. Suddenly, several light balls composed of runes appear on the array disk, and they quickly disappear into the stone gate.


    With the light shining, the hidden prohibition of the stone gate also disappeared. Lin Haoming looked at it and went straight in.


    After passing through the stone gate, Lin Haoming found that there was still a pool inside, and it was smaller than the stone hall outside. It was only ten feet square. It was fan-shaped, and the water occupied most of the place.


    Lin Haoming thought that the Tao Tai manna pool would be special, but when he saw it, he found that it was much more ordinary than he had imagined. Moreover, according to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, the Daotai manna pool below was originally only a small pool, but perhaps in order to meet the needs of more disciples, he divided the pool into 12 parts, which was enough to make 12 students Disciples use it at the same time.


    Of course, although it was divided into twelve pieces, and the situation here was extremely ordinary, Lin Haoming did not dare to underestimate it. After stimulating the array at the door to avoid other people''s interference, he removed his clothes and jumped into the pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Although it can''t be said that all the water in the pool is made up of drops of Daotai manna, it is no different from the inferior Daotai manna.


    In the past, when I took Daotai manna, I only felt that it was just like its name, sweet and fragrant. But now I am immersed in the pool of Daotai manna. I feel comfortable all over my body. When I calm down and feel the penetration of Daotai manna into his pores, Lin Haoming seems to have returned to his mother and fetus.


    This is a feeling of Indescribability, but it makes people particularly bound, as if every part of the body has been reborn.


    Lin Haoming can feel that with his own magic power, his body and the surrounding Daotai manna are almost integrated. At the same time, when practicing in the Yin Yang grottoes, Daotai was repeatedly attacked by the Qi from Yin to Yang. Some hidden injuries hidden in Lin Haoming''s mind and body were gradually healed under the moistening of Tao Tai''s nectar I feel comfortable beyond words.


    Lin Haoming is silent in this kind of pleasant feeling. He can''t feel the passage of time at all. He seems to have just been immersed in it for a short time, but he hears someone calling himself.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously sober up, at this time he found that it was the coach who brought himself in before calling himself. It seemed that 36 days had come.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the pool, he felt incredible for a moment. However, the head coach had seen many such things and said, "it''s the first time. After that, you won''t feel as if the moment has passed. You can feel it for yourself and how much benefit you can get at the end."


    The instructor''s words let Lin Haoming feel his body subconsciously. Lin Haoming was surprised to find that his speed of circulation of magic power and absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth had increased a little. Although at most, it was about half a percent, but after careful consideration, it was definitely quite a lot.


    Just more than a month to have such an effect, Lin Haoming where will immediately leave, and then take out some of the yuan crystal, said: "I want to soak another 100 days!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming take out Yuanjing again, the instructor didn''t care. He took Yuanjing directly. However, he also reminded him: "Daotai manna pool is not a bubble that can get benefits. The best soaking effect is the first time you soak it. After that, unless you make a breakthrough in cultivation or other opportunities, even if the soaking time is longer, the effect is not good."


    Although he said so, Yuanjing has put it away, and whether Lin Haoming will regret it or not, he left here.


    Lin Haoming watched the coach leave and did not regret his continued immersion. After a little bit of organization, he immediately sank into the pool again.


    This time, Lin Haoming was prepared, and his consciousness was not paralyzed by his body''s feeling. He was absorbed in guiding Daotai''s manna to wash Daotai and his whole body.


    Perhaps because of preparation, three months later, Lin Haoming felt that the speed of his mana circulation and absorption of heaven and earth energy was half a percent faster. However, after reaching this level, the last ten days seemed to have reached the bottleneck, with little effect.


    Of course, Lin Haoming has been very satisfied with the result. Although when he walked out of the dew pool, there were only ten years left in Lin Haoming''s Yuanjing, but he still felt that it was worth it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had a clearer understanding of his cultivation. He realized that as long as he continued to accumulate mana, it would not take him long to reach the mid-term of tire refining.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming, in addition to meeting some friends and Jiang Jingrou several times, used all of them in practice. After seven years, Lin Haoming''s cultivation was promoted to the middle stage of tire training.


    The improvement of his cultivation makes Lin Haoming obviously feel that his strength is growing. Before facing Lu Zhanfeng of dizi hall, he still needs to make use of his opponent''s psychology step by step to defeat his opponent. Now Lin Haoming feels that even without those preparations, he should have 70% or 70% confidence in one attack to win.


    After he advanced his accomplishments, Lin Haoming spent another year consolidating his accomplishments. Then he went to the Daotai manna pool to soak for two months. He almost consumed all his last year crystal.


    However, by this time, the Da Bi of Di Zi Tang''s disciples is about to start. This big comparison determines the ranking of Di Zi Tang''s disciples. The ranking not only determines that the residence will be more superior in the future, but also concerns some other interests. Only when the Di Zi Tang ranks in the top 10, can he be qualified to apply for the property of happy valley. Otherwise, Zhou Mengli does not need to wait for himself and directly transfers some shops to Zi I''ll be fine.


    In addition to obtaining shops, one of the advantages of becoming the top ten disciples of dizi hall is that you can go to Tianmiao pavilion to receive tasks, and all tasks have the right of priority selection. In addition, more importantly, once you become the top ten disciples, you will get more freedom, and you can freely enter and leave Taimiao hall. There is no limit on it, so no matter what Lin Haoming must get this position.


    As the days of Di Zi Tang Da Bi are approaching, many Di Zi Tang''s disciples begin to prepare for the match. Although Lin Haoming is confident, he will not be blindly confident. He also finds Yu Qingyu and understands the process of Di Zi Tang''s disciple Dabi. As for the person to be challenged, Lin Haoming has already made a decision.From Yu Qingyu, Lin Haoming knows that the Dabi of Di Zi Tang''s disciples is divided into three parts. One part is the other ten disciples. These 90 people first fight for the right to challenge. However, there are only six challenges in total, which means that only one out of 15 people has the chance to gain the right to challenge.


    The disciple with the right to challenge can choose the top ten at will. If the top ten lose, they will have another chance to challenge the top ten after all the other challengers have finished.


    The last part is the challenge of ranking each other among the top ten disciples. However, this ranking does not involve the challenge right of Tianzi hall, so there will be no fierce competition.


    For Lin Haoming, there are only six places to challenge, which is unexpected. After all, there are too few of them. However, it is quite reasonable to think about it. After all, there are not many people who can really challenge the top ten. Moreover, there is a challenge opportunity once in 30 years and at least three times in a century. This is enough for some real powerful people to take the lead, but too many people Participating in the competition, there will be some meaningless competition, just like the competition that Mei Junyan challenged Tianzi hall. It is a waste of time.


    Yu Qingyu ranked 17th last time, which is also the highest ranking since she entered dizitang. Naturally, there is no chance for her to challenge. It is not too light language that has been on the upward trend. Moreover, a disciple of dizitang who was ranked No. 11 just fell off when she went out on a trip, which also made Yu Qingyu more likely to get the challenge.


    Time flies, half a year later, finally the Di Zi Tang big match began, and Lin Haoming also appeared in the crowd of this big match.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    The day before the big match, all the disciples of dizi hall received the news of the contest through their ID cards. However, the place where the contest took place was a little unexpected, and it was in the Yin and Yang grottoes.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by this competition. Not only Pang Chuan, the deputy head of dizi hall, but also kujie, the deputy head of dizi hall and the head of dizi hall. It can be seen that the upper level of Taimiao hall attaches great importance to the ranking of dizi Hall''s disciples this time.


    In fact, when they saw them, many people had already turned their eyes to Lin Haoming. After all, when he entered the Dizi hall, he was too conspicuous. Even if the top ten disciples who didn''t need to take part in the competition for places, no one could easily do what Lin Haoming did.


    The rules of this competition are very simple. It takes seven days to go down to the Yin Yang cave and hunt for Yin Yang beads. No matter the quality, the top six of the largest number are qualified to challenge. Of course, all the yin-yang beads obtained can be exchanged for Yuanjing. When they are exchanged, the quality is determined. So this is a competition with a little bit of welfare. Of course, there are also punishments besides welfare Punishment means that you have to come out of the cave in seven days, otherwise you will be considered as abstention. In addition, if you come out one hour every night, you will be fined ten times the price of practicing in Yin Yang grottoes.


    Yin Yang grottoes are large enough for more than 80 Di Zi Tang disciples to take part in activities. Even if 85 people go down, they will not be crowded.


    The reason is that there are 85 people, of course, because several Di Zi Tang disciples have fallen this time, and these people are still good players. None of them is outside the rank of 30, especially one of them is in the 11th place. But originally, this should be an opportunity for those who are ranked higher. However, with the emergence of Lin Haoming, many people directly ignore this challenge OK.


    Pang Chuan, as the head coach in charge, announced the rules of competition. According to the order of the previous ranking, the top ranked ones can enter the Yin and Yang Grottoes first, and then go down one every ten.


    Lin Haoming was in the bottom thirty-six. When it was his turn, he had already gone down most of the time. However, when he was watching Pang Chuan, he found that there were still many people in the cave below. It was obvious that some people planned to wait for their companions to act together. Of course, some immediately found a channel to search for yin-yang beads Yes.


    Lin Haoming looked at them with a smile on his mouth. Then he went into the place where he had been practicing last time.


    This competition lasted seven days, which was enough to sweep the Yin and Yang Grottoes to one side.


    Lin Haoming didn''t plan to search everywhere at all. Instead, he arrived at the cave where he had practiced before with the fastest speed, and then, regardless of what other people were doing, he began to practice in it directly.


    Because of the growth of cultivation before, there were some effects in a few days. In the middle, they also met seven or eight waves of people. However, when they saw Lin Haoming from a distance, they did not dare to get close to it and left directly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to them. On the sixth day after a yin-yang reversal, he left the cave and went back to the entrance. Then he sat down carelessly.


    Lin Haoming meditated and rested under the exit for half a day. Finally, a group of five people came here.


    They see Lin Haoming plate sitting under the exit, subconsciously face a change, staring at Lin Haoming, each other whispered a few words.


    But at this time, they heard Lin Haoming faint voice: "you want to leave, everyone give me a yin and Yang bead can."


    Hearing what Lin Haoming said, several people''s faces suddenly became a little ugly. One of the leaders went directly to Lin Haoming and said, "brother Lin, you are alone, we are five. Are you not afraid to cause us to attack?"


    Lin Haoming glanced at the man who opened his mouth and said with a faint smile: "the challenge is tomorrow. Can you win me if you five are sure? Everyone who wants to leave has to pay. You can weigh it for yourself. Of course, you can wait for more people to come and see if more people can beat me! "


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s merciless words, several people''s faces became more ugly, but the five people did not say anything. Obviously, they decided to wait. They didn''t believe that Lin Haoming alone could really resist so many people.


    More than half an hour later, three more people appeared. When they got here, they first saw Lin Haoming, and then looked at the five people before them. The first one of them was facing the humanity of Lin Haoming at the beginning: "brother Li, are you at this time?"


    "Brother Qin, Lin Haoming plans to give a yin and Yang bead to everyone who wants to leave. Are you willing to give it?" The monk Li was not happy.


    The monk, surnamed Qin, looked a little ugly. He looked back and forth on Lin Haoming. At this time, Lin Haoming also looked at him and said, "only one for each person. Now it''s time. It''s almost a day away. You can wait."


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s fearless appearance, the monk''s face was slightly ugly. However, after thinking about it for a while, he decisively removed three yin-yang beads and handed them directly to Lin Haoming.


    As soon as Lin Haoming reached out and grasped the Yin and Yang beads, he no longer paid attention to them.


    When the monk Li saw it, he was surprised, but he saw that the three of them jumped directly from Lin Haoming''s side to the cave entrance. After climbing up, their faces became more ugly.They can''t fly without reaching Shenxuan, so they can only climb out of the cave. The hole is so deep that it is a kind of exercise in itself, but this kind of exercise has become an insurmountable torture for them.


    At a time when he had mixed feelings, he almost missed more than a dozen interests. From the two channels, they came out of two groups of people. These two groups were all in groups of three. One group, Lin Haoming, found that Yu Qingyu and Yao Ying were also in it.


    When Yu Qingyu and Yao Ying meet Lin Haoming, they are also surprised, especially Yao Ying. Some of them say, "brother Lin, how are you sitting here?"


    Lin Haoming looked at this lively girl who had a good feeling for herself since she saved her life. He said with a smile: "collect Yin Yang beads, and leave here, one for each one!"


    "Ah Hearing such an answer, Yao Ying is also a little surprised. "We''ll give it, too?"


    Lin Haoming took it for granted: "naturally, this is my rule, otherwise it would be unfair. One yin-yang bead is not too many. According to the number of Yin-Yang beads that can be collected in the yin-yang cave, I think 70-80 should be enough for me to get the challenge."


    Just when Yao Ying still wants to say something, Yu Qingyu has already turned over her hand, takes out three yin-yang beads and throws them to Lin Haoming, and then beckons two people around to leave.


    Yao Ying originally wanted to say something, but he was also stopped by Yu Qingyu. Others watched the three of them enter the exit from Lin Haoming''s side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    "Are you going to pay Yin Yang Zhu, too? Brother Qi After the three men left, the monk Li asked the obvious leader of the other three.


    The monk surnamed Qi looked at Lin Haoming and Li. He also thought about it and didn''t do anything.


    Lin Haoming saw that he wanted to wait for an opportunity to move, and he no longer paid attention to him, but continued to keep his eyes closed.


    Almost two hours later, two people arrived again, one of them was a lone ranger.


    This man''s name is Jiao Shang. His name is a little strange, but he is a very powerful man. Yu Qingyu mentioned this man when he told some opponents. He came only a hundred years earlier than himself, but he was already ranked 12th in dizi hall. In fact, he had enough strength to enter the top ten. However, when fighting for the qualification of Tianzi hall last time, he chose him directly Cheng ran, who ranked first in the war, was seriously injured. However, according to Yu Qingyu''s conjecture, even if he did not have Cheng ran and He Yong, the gap was not too far. Now, looking at Di Zi Tang, he should be the strongest in strength, and Mei Junyan and Wei Yeming should be inferior to him.


    The appearance of Jiao Shang immediately aroused the interest of those who had been watching. After all, everyone wanted to see how Jiao Shang faced Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also opened his eyes and stared at the lone ranger. From his breath and some messy hair, Lin Haoming guessed that Jiao Shang was alone here. I''m afraid he had attacked many people secretly and robbed them of their yin and Yang beads.


    "Each of you can leave with a yin and Yang bead!" Lin Haoming''s eye light moves away from the corner war and faces the other four people.


    After Lin Haoming said this, the four people, including the two people who had been waiting here, looked at Jiao Shang and prepared to see what he would do.


    Jiao Shang also noticed that other people were looking at him at the moment, and he also came to Lin Haoming step by step, and finally stopped at a distance of only two or three feet from Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also looked at the man who looked like nothing strange, but he just repeated again: "pay a yin and Yang bead and you can go up!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is still like this in the face of himself, Jiao Shang''s eyes also show a trace of ruthlessness, while Lin Haoming is still indifferent, as if the other party is who has no relationship with himself.


    At this moment, two people look at each other like this. After a long time, Jiao Shang raised his hand, took out a yin-yang bead and threw it to Lin Haoming, and then passed by Lin Haoming.


    Seeing Jiao Shang pay Yin Yang Zhu to leave, the three parties present can''t help but look at each other. The friar surnamed Li disdains to say: "I didn''t expect that Jiao Shang didn''t have the courage to do it. It seems that the defeat of Cheng ran before had hit him too much!"


    Although he disdained Jiao Shang to pay Yin Yang Zhu, most of them had seen Lin Haoming and Lu Zhanfeng fight each other. Lin Haoming defeated Lu Zhanfeng, who was not weak in strength, with a move that still impresses them. However, Jiao Shang chose to avoid fighting, and their hearts were filled with encouragement.


    With their indecision, more and more people gathered to export from all directions. After all, in the last half day, they had to prepare to leave, and soon they had gathered 34 people.


    Since Jiao Shang left, these people did not take the plunge and seemed to want to wait and see.


    Lin Haoming estimated that there would be two or three hours before the time, and these people were still hesitant, so he finally said again: "you can just wait. I''ll be in the exit passage. Some people went out before. I don''t think they can think of it. No one will come out on time after that. So long as I go out at the last moment, it''s the same You can get the right to challenge, and each of you has to pay a yin and Yang pearl, which does not affect your grades. I''ll just say that once. You can make your own choice. "


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the faces of those who came one after another became a little ugly. At this time, the monk Li took the initiative to say, "Lin Haoming, if you do this, you won''t be afraid to offend so many of us, and you won''t be able to have a good life in dizi hall in the future?"


    Lin Haoming sneered: "if you can challenge Tianzi hall now, I think I''m already in Tianzi hall. Why should I be nice to you? If you all work together to deal with me, I can''t block all of you. Obviously, none of you want to be the one who drags me down, so as to get rid of others in vain. However, you are too greedy for you As a matter of fact, if you want to challenge a small group of yin and Yang, you can''t get five pearls. In fact, if you want to challenge a small group, you can''t get five pearls, As you know, Jiao Shang just doesn''t want to fight with me in this meaningless way, so as to avoid damage. After becoming the top ten, it will be a fight. "


    Many of Lin Haoming''s words were directed at the man surnamed Li. His face turned red and his face turned white. At this time, a group of four people came out of the crowd. One of them, Lin Haoming, still knew. He really became a monk of dizi hall with himself, Xiao Yumeng.Xiao Yumeng looks at Lin Haoming with a complicated look. Another person who seems to be the leader of the team takes out four Yinyang beads and hands them to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just collected the beads, and didn''t say anything else. Xiao Yumeng looked at Lin Haoming again. He recalled that when he went up the mountain together, he had planned to win over this man as his helper in Taimiao hall. Now the other party has already been in a high position. However, she does not have the remorse that she used to have, because she is very clear about Lin Haoming as long as he does not die, I am afraid his future achievements are far above his imagination.


    After some people paid the Yin Yang beads, others left with them. Seeing that more and more people paid the Yin Yang beads, even the earliest onlookers had to make the same choice, even the friar surnamed Li was the same, but he deliberately waited for others to pay for the Yin and Yang beads before finally leaving.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, and then shook his head. He had no courage, but he deliberately dragged him to the end. Such a person had no interest in paying attention to him.


    When there was only half an hour left, Lin Haoming had more than 70 yin-yang beads in his hand. Even if some people didn''t come out, Lin Haoming didn''t have the heart to wait. So he jumped into the channel and quickly climbed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    When Lin Haoming jumped out of the passageway, he saw that the people who had come out before were all concentrated outside the room. However, they were in twos and threes as before. After seeing Lin Haoming come out, most of the people''s eyes at Lin Haoming were unhappy.


    Lin Haoming ignored their eyes, but took out the Yin and Yang beads in the storage bag and gave them to Pang Chuan.


    The reason why this competition chose seven days is that there is enough time to collect Yin and Yang beads in seven days. The second reason is that some Yin and Yang Qi are attached to the beads within seven days after they are formed, which can be easily identified. In this way, it can prevent people from accumulating some Yin and Yang beads before going down.


    For Lin Haoming took out more than 70 Yin and Yang beads, Pang Chuan did not care at all, but nodded with satisfaction.


    As a matter of fact, after Lin Haoming had not come out, some Di Zi Tang disciples revealed to the leader what Lin Haoming had done below. However, they were not fools. They knew that it would be useless to sue Lin Haoming, because the leader would only encourage this technique.


    After Lin Haoming found a place to sit down, soon the last few people also came out. They obviously didn''t know what had happened before. Other people who were collected by Lin Haoming to buy road money looked at these people and felt helpless.


    When all the people arrived, Pang Chuan directly announced the six people who had been given the right to challenge, and the others could leave immediately.


    People would like to watch the war, but according to the Convention of Taimiao hall, this challenge should be a copy of the previous Tianzi hall challenge. It is still a competition for wind tunnel climbing. Because the wind tunnel is too small, these people are not qualified to watch the war.


    In addition to Lin Haoming, there were Jiao Shang, Yu Qingyu, Li FengHao, Qin Mu and Zhang Qu, among whom Li FengHao and Qin Mu were the leaders of the two sides who had been fighting with Lin Haoming in the Yin Yang Grottoes before. Zhang Qu was one of the last few people who came out and was also a rather powerful Di Zi Tang disciple. It seems that they have entered The voice of the top ten is also relatively high.


    For Lin Haoming, he was a little surprised that these two guys actually got the right to challenge, but he didn''t care. After all, whether he could enter the top 10 or not still depended on his strength.


    The next challenge will be in the wind tunnel one day later, and everyone can leave.


    Lin Haoming directly went back to rest, for him, who is the opponent is not important, because he will certainly challenge the strongest person.


    Nothing happened to Lin Haoming this night. However, on the other side, as Xu Kuang''s residence, which is now the first place of dizi hall for the time being, and the former Tianzi hall disciple''s residence, his face is a little ugly.


    At this time, standing in front of him is Mei Junyan. Just now, Mei Junyan''s words made him seem to be a little impatient.


    At this time, Mei Junyan had been observing the former Tianzi hall disciple. It was said that the relationship between Mei Junyan and Xu Kuang was not bad. After all, they were disciples of dizi hall, and even did tasks together. However, Xu mania was more outstanding. He became a disciple of Tianzi hall a hundred years ago, but he came back after a hundred years. This hit Xu crazy a lot For ten years, he has been practicing hard, hoping to return to the Tianzi hall again, but Mei Junyan''s words are not small.


    Looking at Xu''s ugly face, Mei Junyan said with a smile: "brother Xu, you and I have a lot of friendship, but I''m telling the truth. You don''t have any friends in dizi hall. I believe that as long as you inquire, you will know that Lin Haoming is not the first in this challenge, but as long as you have the right to challenge, you are definitely the first one to challenge When Fu Lu Zhanfeng, we had dozens of people who could see clearly. Although we said that this ranking did not represent the challenge right of Tianzi hall, he would never be the second because of his personality


    "Mei Junyan, what do you want to say? Can you help me?" Xu asked wildly.


    "Of course, I have a pill here. If you take it, you can improve your accomplishments by as much as 20% in a short time, and it can last for a whole day. You can take it tomorrow, brother Cheng, at dawn, and no one can see that you have any problems." Mei Junyan said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you use this pill when you challenged Tianzi hall?" Xu Kuang can come to this step, is absolutely not a fool, of course, will not easily believe Mei Junyan''s words.


    Mei Junyan didn''t intend to convince the other party immediately. He just said with a smile: "it''s because there is still a big difference in the cultivation between me and the people in Tianzi hall. Even if I can improve by 20%, I''m not sure. Even if I succeed, it''s easy to show my flaws when I''m with the people of Tianzi hall. Brother Xu, you''re in dizi hall now, and you''re better than others. Naturally, you won''t be so tolerant It''s easy to be found. When the next time we challenge Tianzi hall, I think we can go further with your strength. "


    In the face of Mei Junyan''s persuasion, Xu Kuang sneered and said: "there are no benefits in the world. As you said, we had some friendship at the beginning. Now, Jiang Jingrou, who is the best to you, has left by Mei Junyan''s side. Even if I didn''t know who you are, now I know very well. If you want to use me to deal with Lin Haoming, you''d better save snacks, and you''re the elixir I know where I came from. After all, I have been in Tianzi hall for a hundred years. "Seeing Xu Kuang''s attitude, Mei Junyan didn''t feel annoyed and angry. On the contrary, he still laughed and said: "brother Xu, you''re right. This pill is really obtained from long Xian, and it''s also the meaning of long Xian to deal with Lin Haoming. As for the reason, you can see that Lin Haoming is really amazing. His existence directly threatens long Xian''s position in Taimiao hall. In case he enters Tianzi hall, he will not be able to get rid of it, Maybe he will squeeze long Xian out of the top three. After all, there is a certain gap between the top three and the remaining seven in Tianzi hall. As long as you help this time, you also know that long Xian''s background is easy to say as long as you have the intention to serve in the army in the future. Brother Xu is good, but you should also know that the chance of too wonderful situation can hardly be realized. In this case, why not consider the examination in the future What about worry? "


    Hearing this, Xu Fan also pondered. After a while, he suddenly asked, "the pill in your hand should be the decisive death pill in the army. It''s specially used for those soldiers who are on very dangerous missions. I heard that this pill has worked in the past, as long as the whole body is weak for half a year!"


    "Since brother Xu knows the pill, he should understand that there will be no problem with the pill. Although he is weak for half a year, there should be few people who will doubt it if he uses the excuse of recuperation!" Xu Jun said, as long as you can get rid of Xu Jun''s bag, no matter how you put it in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    I don''t know if I''m lucky. When I challenged the top ten wind tunnels, I actually chose the wind tunnel that Lin Haoming trained before.


    Lin Haoming may not be familiar with this place for a short time.


    Pang Chuan, the deputy head coach, is still in charge of the competition, and kujie is still in charge. In addition, the top ten people of dizi hall have also come. In addition to the six people with the right to challenge, it can be said that all the elites of dizi hall are gathered. However, in addition to them, there are also people from Tianzi Hall who can come here today.


    Lin Haoming recognized Cheng ran and He Yong, who defeated Xu Kuang and Chong yipiao, and became disciples of Tianzi hall 30 years ago. In addition, he Wenjie, Zhu Shihao, Yang Guang, Liu Rui and he Shijie all arrived. On the contrary, none of the top three of Tianzi hall appeared.


    This time, it''s very likely that Lin Haoming''s reputation is becoming more and more serious. It''s possible that Lin Haoming''s reputation is becoming more and more serious.


    Zhou Mengli is familiar with Lin Haoming, and it''s normal if he doesn''t come. Ye Lin is a loner and can be justified. However, as the most threatened long Xian, he doesn''t appear. At least Lin Haoming feels that something is abnormal, and even some of them mean it.


    Of course, in Lin Haoming''s heart, this idea is just a flash, more important or to do a good job.


    In yesterday''s fight for the right to challenge, Lin Haoming didn''t get the first place. In fact, he only got the third place. The first one was angular injury. I don''t know how many people he robbed, so he got more than 100 Yinyang beads and won the first challenge.


    The second person was Zhang Qu, who came out after Lin Haoming came out of the Yinyang grottoes. Obviously, he had been searching for Yin and Yang beads until the end. The reason why he finally came out was that he had enough confidence in his own strength and was not afraid of any trouble at the exit.


    The remaining three people, Yu Qingyu, Li FengHao and Qin Mu are almost the same, Yu Qingyu is the least of the three, but Li FengHao, who has always been fussing about everything, ranks fourth.


    Lin Haoming is not so concerned about the ranking, with people to Qi, pangchuan directly closed the wind tunnel.


    Pang Chuan is a person who doesn''t like to be wordy. He simply said the rules and immediately named Jiao Shang to let him choose his opponent.


    Jiao Shang''s eyes swept over those who ranked top 10, directly fell on Xu mania and said, "I challenge Xu crazy."


    Seeing Jiao Shang''s direct challenge to the No.1 Xu maniac, everyone was surprised. In addition to being shocked, Mei Junyan had more thoughts of bad things.


    Xu Kuang is also a little surprised. Originally, he has been waiting for Lin Haoming to challenge himself. Unexpectedly, this Jiao Shang has to challenge himself first.


    In everyone''s surprise, Jiao Shang and Xu Kuang went to both sides of the bottom iron rope respectively, waiting for the competition to begin.


    Lin Haoming is also looking forward to the war. After all, these two men basically represent the highest level of the strength of dizi Tang.


    After pangchuan announced the beginning, Xu Kuang and Jiao Shang immediately climbed to the top of the iron rope.


    Looking at the rapid speed of the two people, Jiao Shang was even faster than Xu Kuang, but because of this, Xu Kuang finally took the first shot at the sixth chain.


    This wind tunnel competition does not prohibit the use of Xuanbao. As soon as Xu Kuang shakes his hand, there is a silver wire wrapped around Jiaoshang.


    Jiaoshang had been on guard for a long time. With a backhand grasp, a knife with purple flame cleaved to the silver wire.


    The silver silk obviously couldn''t cope with the purple fire knife, but it seemed that Xu Kuang didn''t care whether the silver wire could really entangle each other, but in this short moment, he jumped fiercely, carrying the sixth chain, strong wind and gravel attack, and approached Jiaoshang.


    Jiao Shang also knew that it was impossible to climb to the top if he didn''t fight with Xu Kuang, so he turned his hand with a knife in his hand and directly crossed Xu Kuang''s neck with purple light.


    At this time, Xu Kuang directly grasped the blade of the other side''s knife with one hand. At this time, many people found that Xu Kuang had already carried a pair of thin gloves on his hands, which was translucent and hard to find if he didn''t pay attention to it.


    At the same time, Xu Kuang slaps directly at Jiao Shang, who decisively releases his knife holding hand and hits Xu Kuang''s face.


    In this way, the two sides in the sixth chain, a continuous fight dozens of moves, a time hard to win or lose.


    "Jiao Shang is worse than last time!" Cheng ran, who was better than Jiao Shang before, stood down and looked at it for a long time and sighed directly.


    "With his current strength, and the original you fight, perhaps who wins and who loses is really hard to say, last time Jiao Shang can lose very miserably!" Yang Guang and Cheng ran have a good relationship. After hearing this, he said.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not what I was a few decades ago, and Xu Kuang hasn''t come up with the strength that I had when I was fighting!" Cheng ran listens and judges.


    "Well said, so I still look forward to that Lin Haoming!" He Yong also joined in at this time.


    While a few people were chatting, Xu Kuang suddenly attacked Jiao Shang with several moves in succession. With the help of Jiao Shang''s strength, he jumped up high, then released the silver wire, and pulled himself to the upper chain.Seeing this scene, everyone was greatly surprised. Jiao Shang immediately climbed up and quickly stopped Xu crazy at the ninth chain.


    At this time, everyone can see that the victory or defeat will be decided soon.


    In the ninth chain, the wind blade is already very strong. When two people fight each other on the chain, they should be careful to deal with the wind blade. They are so skillful that they are in danger all the time. Even Lin Haoming can''t see who can win.


    After more than ten moves between the two sides, perhaps due to bad luck, Jiao Shang was hit by a newly formed wind blade, and the whole body lost balance.


    However, at this most dangerous time, Jiao Shang was desperate to rush to Xu crazy, as if to drag him into the water.


    Xu Kuang naturally can see the angle Shang''s mind, and his fists hit him directly.


    Jiao Shang is not afraid of the fierce one to keep Xu Kuang''s arm, let Xu crazy a few times in succession on his body also don''t let go.


    In this way, Xu Kuang can only follow him to fall on the eighth chain, although at the moment, Jiao Shang has been hit by dozens of fists in succession, covered with blood.


    After the injury, the Jiao Shang was obviously weaker than Xu Kuang, but he still didn''t give up. Even though he had more injuries, he still insisted on and even began to use some moves that hurt both sides.


    "What a madman!" Cheng ran shakes his head at this time. It seems that he remembers the experience of fighting Jiaoshang last time. Facing such a guy who doesn''t admit defeat, he can''t win easily without beating him down completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    Xu Kuang finally defeated Jiao Shang. When Jiao Shang was carried out, he was injured all over, as if he had become a bloody man.


    Lin Haoming has finally seen what is called madness, and even he can''t understand why Jiao Shang did it.


    From Lin Haoming''s point of view, Jiao Shang''s strength is very strong, but he may not be as good as Xu Kuang, but if he challenges Mei Junyan and others, 80% of them should be able to win.


    Although Lin Haoming can not understand the practice of Jiao Shang, but the result has been so, Lin Haoming can only continue to focus on the rest of the competition.


    Although Xu Kuang won, his face was not good. Mei Junyan quietly walked over and said in a low voice, "brother Xu, how are you?"


    "That''s a madman. He''s more crazy than ever!" Xu crazy light way.


    Mei Junyan is also helpless now. Obviously, Xu Kuang is not in a very good state now. Although according to the rules, in the next round, you can''t choose Xu Kuang to challenge him. However, when it''s Lin Haoming''s turn, if he still chooses Xu mania, I''m afraid that Xu mania''s possibility of stopping him will be much smaller, which makes Mei Junyan very upset.


    At this point, Pang Chuan quickly let the second place Zhang Qu choose the opponent.


    Zhang Qu is more rational than Jiao Shang. He quickly chooses a man named Chong''an.


    Chong''an is a man who looks very big. He is tall and strong, and can be said to be the tallest and strongest among all the people present. However, everyone can see that his huge body is obviously a great disadvantage in the wind tunnel competition. After all, when he is higher than the wind blade, he is much more difficult than others.


    In fact, Zhang Qu is very smart. First of all, he is so fast that Chong''an can''t stop him at the beginning, so he has the opportunity to deliberately lead Chongan to the top before launching a decisive battle.


    However, the wind blade, which appeared all the time and all the time, soon made Chong''an suffer a lot. After a while, he was defeated under the unfavorable field conditions.


    In fact, Lin Haoming can see that Chong''an was defeated with some helplessness. If you change a place, Chong''an''s strength may not be lost to Zhang Qu, but here, there is no way.


    After Chongan lost, it was Lin Haoming''s turn soon.


    When pangchuan asked Lin Haoming to challenge his opponent, Lin Haoming''s eyes also swept all the people present.


    At this time, everyone looked at Lin Haoming, and his face was somewhat unnatural, including Xu Kuang who had won before and chongyipiao who seemed to be very strong. After all, whoever he challenged would meet the strongest opponent.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Haoming seemed to be on purpose. He pointed to Mei Junyan and said, "I challenge Mei Junyan."


    Mei Junyan didn''t expect that Lin Haoming didn''t challenge Xu Kuang and chongyipiao. He even made trouble for himself. He was a little flustered and said, "brother Lin, I''m not the strongest in dizi hall. Don''t you always want to challenge the strongest?"


    Seeing Mei Junyan even said such words, Lin Haoming flashed a trace of disdain and said, "I just want to teach you a lesson for Jiang Jingrou. You can rest assured that I won''t kill you. Moreover, you have been giving me a negative move behind my back. When I don''t know, I still think I have a good temper!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s threat, Mei Junyan''s face suddenly turned pale. At this time, he realized that Lin Haoming had long been thinking about himself, but he didn''t come to the door. Now that he directly said such words, he would not give himself face at all.


    When others saw Mei Junyan, they all showed a strange look. In fact, Jiang Jingrou''s punishment was quite a sensation, but at first they only thought that Jiang Jingrou had taken refuge in Zhou Mengli, but now it seems that there is something inside.


    Of course, Lin Haoming has his reasons for doing so. He needs to practice hard in this period of time and not be disturbed by others. Obviously, Mei Junyan is not a kind of peaceful person. Lin Haoming can see that there is something strange in Lin Haoming''s words just now. In this case, he simply confessed, completely frightened Mei Junyan and made an example of killing chickens Monkey thing, then other people want to hit their own attention, that can be weighed.


    When Mei Junyan listened to Lin Haoming''s words, he looked at Pang Chuan and kujie, the two coaches who could decide his fate, but seemed to turn a blind eye to Lin Haoming''s words. Even Pang Chuan even more coldly said to him: "Mei Junyan, stand on your position."


    Even Pang Chuan acquiesced in this matter, and Mei Junyan could only walk past with a bitter face. However, after he stood still, looking at Lin Haoming''s bad eyes, he only felt a burst of excitement all over his body.


    "I give up, I give up!" Just as Pang Chuan was about to announce the start of the contest, Mei Junyan suddenly cried out.


    At this time, no one expected that Mei Junyan would directly admit defeat. Many people showed their disdain. Even Wei Yeming, who had a good relationship with him, could not help frowning, thinking that he might have to keep some distance from this soft guy.


    Lin Haoming saw that he had admitted defeat directly. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "useless thing!"


    Mei Junyan''s ridicule of Lin Haoming seems to have been ignored, because at the moment, he has felt that many people around him have cast scornful eyes, and just as a contrast, under the support of the previous corner war, his villain image seems to be more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.Mei Junyan is really disheartened now, because he realizes that his admission of defeat will make him lose a lot at once, and his painstaking relationship network will be severely damaged. I''m afraid there are fewer people who can trust him here. However, compared with Lin Haoming, he can still only make such a choice, because he believes that he will beat himself and Jiaoshang with Lin Haoming''s means One end, even worse.


    At this time, he had a kind of unspeakable hatred for Lin Haoming. If it was not for Lin Haoming, how could he have been like this? Although he is still in the eyes of the public, he has completely hated Lin Haoming in his heart.


    Lin Haoming will not pay attention to a loser''s enemy, although he can realize that this kind of guy may bite himself when he has the opportunity, but as a timid thing, as long as he does not give the other party a flaw, he will not have a chance. As for this hidden danger, Lin Haoming will not keep it. As long as there is a suitable opportunity, it will be cleaned up After two lower bounds, I''m not that kind of fool. Naturally, I have a clear idea of how to deal with things.


    "Mei Junyan admits defeat, Lin Haoming challenges success!" At this time Pang Chuan also announced the results, and Lin Haoming won the top ten places in the Dizi hall without any effort.


    However, compared with Jiao Shang''s madness, Zhang Qu''s cleverness and Lin Haoming''s deterrence, the remaining three failed. Even Yu Qingyu was finally defeated by his opponent, but lost. Chong''an and Mei Junyan both gave up the right to challenge, and the next ten disciples'' ranking war will begin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    According to the rules, the competition for the top ten disciples'' ranking is the last forward challenge. If you win, you can continue to challenge until you lose.


    Yuan Chong, the tenth disciple, directly challenged Zhang Qu, who took the eighth place in Chongan.


    Zhang Qu won Chongan with his cleverness before, but Yuan Chong could see that Zhang Qu''s strength was not better than Chong''an. Moreover, he had a match before and consumed a lot. Although he had a fight with Li FengHao, he won easily. At this time, he was most confident to challenge him.


    In fact, Zhang Qu''s former cleverness also paid for the present, and Yuan Chong was defeated before long.


    After Zhang Qu lost, he returned to the 10th place, but he didn''t mean to challenge. It was hengbei''s turn to challenge. He gave up the right to challenge directly because he had just won a battle with Yu Qingyu before, so it was impossible for him to challenge successfully.


    Yuan Chong, who won eighth place next, also gave up the chance to continue to challenge. After he gave up, Mei Junyan, who was originally ranked seventh, has now replaced Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming glanced at Xu Kuang, who was in the first place, and said faintly, "brother Xu, it should be enough to rest for such a long time?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Xu mania knows that he will fight with Lin Haoming sooner or later. Now that he challenges himself, he immediately steps out.


    At this time, people finally saw the expected duel. When Pang Chuan ordered to start, Lin Haoming quickly climbed up to the top, and Xu Kuang did the same, but it was obvious that Lin Haoming was faster than him.


    Seeing this, Xu maniac has been staring at Lin Haoming, finding the right time to attack Lin Haoming. After all, with the speed of two people, it is impossible to get rid of the opponent completely in such a short distance.


    However, to his surprise, Lin Haoming didn''t rush to the top of the mountain. When he got to the seventh chain, Xu Kuang stopped suddenly, and in turn, he started to shoot at Xu mania. Fortunately, Xu Kuang was always on guard and immediately caught Lin Haoming''s attack. In this way, the two men fought with each other in the seventh chain.


    In the position of the seventh chain, there are already wind blades formed, but not too many. Both of them are of extraordinary strength. Be careful. It seems that you are not afraid of being hit by the wind blade. If you come and go, it seems that you are stuck just like the previous war.


    Two people in a twinkling of an eye to fight over a hundred moves, but in all people think, two people will continue to fight, suddenly Lin Haoming suddenly continuous moves, avoid Xu crazy, followed by a rapid upward.


    After Xu Kuang blocks Lin Haoming''s several moves, he also immediately catches up with him. At this time, Lin Haoming has been waiting for him in the position of the ninth chain.


    Here, some people have seen that this war is obviously dominated by Lin Haoming. In the position of the seventh chain before, it is not that Lin Haoming does not want to win, but he is trying to test Xu crazy and the other party is practicing. And here, he seems to have the same intention.


    With two people fighting in the ninth chain position, more and more people see that Lin Haoming is still at ease, while Xu mania is in danger. If Lin Haoming is more ruthless, maybe he has won.


    "Wenjie, you are next to the top three. Can Lin Haoming challenge the three of them in your eyes?" At this time, Liu Rui, who was watching the battle below, asked.


    He Wenjie shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but Lin Haoming is not only refining the fetal state now. What do you think of the Shinto state? At least now Lin Haoming, I''m not sure I can win."


    "Yes! He has the same strength as us in the Shinto realm. He is even more powerful than Cheng ran. It''s so terrible. I don''t know who Ye Lin and he are better than! " At this time, Zhu Shihao also expressed emotion.


    "Ye Lin beat us all in those years. This time, he really met his opponent. It''s interesting to hear that Lin Haoming and Zhou Mengli are still very close. Maybe Zhou Mengli saw that Lin Haoming is not simple, and is ready to lay out for a wonderful future." He Wenjie said.


    "Zhou Mengli has a special status. It is impossible for her to go to the wonderland. It seems that there are three people in the tianmanfu Taimiao hall this time." He Shijie also said.


    "What? Do you think there is no hope for anyone except ye Lin, long Xian and Lin Haoming? " Zhu Shihao was somewhat unconvinced.


    He Shijie said with a smile: "brother Zhu, although you are in the fifth place at present, you are not much different from Wenjie, but you are still a lot worse than Longxian. You should know that there are only 100 places in the thirty-six prefectures of kunjun County, and there are only one hundred places in Kuncheng''s taimiaotang. The other thirty-six prefectures, on average, only have more than two places There are also a few cities with outstanding strength. Although tianmanfu is not poor, it is only in the middle reaches. It is a great joy to be able to get three places this time. "


    "Shijie, I think you are still a bit pessimistic. Although our strength is a little weak, no one can say that no one can make a breakthrough after that, and there are still 500 years left. How do you know that there will be no more people like Lin Haoming in Tianman mansion!" He Wenjie disagreed.


    "Maybe, but I think it''s better for me to be a stepping stone. If I leave taimiaotang, I''ll go to my family, but I can''t be as comfortable as you are in the future." He Shijie has some helplessness.After he sighed with emotion, the winner or loser was finally determined. In other words, Xu Kuang finally found out that he was completely under the control of Lin Haoming. He let out his anger and took the initiative to retreat.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t force the other party any more and went straight to the top.


    Watching Lin Haoming win, Pang Chuan immediately announced the result.


    At this time, kujie also said: "Lin Haoming did not let us down. In the future, he and Ye Lin will be the double strength of the tianmanfu Taimiao hall. If long Xian can also come out, we will win glory this time."


    Pangchuan heard kujie''s comforting words. He, who had never said much, gave kujie a smile, which was agreement.


    After Lin Haoming returned to the ground, he immediately found a place to meditate and feel the gains and losses before. So did Xu Kuang. Compared with Lin Haoming, he had been controlled by the other party since the fight. He felt that the battle was really hard. Although he didn''t get a little hurt, he felt that he was powerless and helpless. At the same time, he also knew that Lin Haoming was a real man Li, indeed, has the qualification to be a disciple of Tianzi hall. Of course, what he doesn''t know is that Lin Haoming has been practicing hard for nearly 30 years and long-term wind tunnel training. Otherwise, the strength of Lin Haoming 30 years ago is almost the same as that of today. Of course, this is the premise that Lin Haoming does not waver in merit and virtue.


    After he sat down, Xu found that Mei Junyan, who had lost his face before, had been staring at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    After Lin Haoming won, the next few people also had challenges with each other. The most striking one was Wei Yeming challenging Li Ji, who ranked third, and won the third place. However, after he won, he did not challenge the second place chongyipiao. Obviously, he asked himself that he did not have the strength.


    As the second heavyweight, his strength and Xu Kuang are between Bozhong. Since Xu Kuang is not Lin Haoming''s opponent at all, his challenge is meaningless, so he gave up.


    In this way, Lin Haoming directly became the first disciple of dizi hall. As for Xu Kuang, after losing to Lin Haoming, he did not challenge anyone again. It seems that he intends to make this ranking alert to himself.


    Lin Haoming had expected this result for a long time. However, he felt that Xu Kuang did not exert all his strength in the fight against Xu Kuang, otherwise he would not have won so easily. After all, although he had not seen the battle between Cheng ran and him at the beginning, it was obvious that he was too conservative today.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to Lin Haoming. He has only one goal, that is, to enter the wonderland.


    When it was announced that everyone could leave, Lin Haoming also left Taimiao hall. At this time, Mei Junyan cautiously went to Xu Kuang and said, "Xu Kuang, what do you mean? You didn''t take the decisive death pill at all!"


    "Mei Junyan, do I promise you will help long Xian? Against a person who will be on top of Longxian, you think I''m really stupid. I advise you to sober up! " Xu mania in the face of Mei Junyan''s question, left this sentence.


    Mei Junyan looks at Xu Kuang''s figure, in the eye flashed the meaning resentment, obviously he also hates Xu crazy.


    After resting for two days, Lin Haoming began to be busy with his own business. The most important thing was that Zhou Mengli finally transferred the shop to him.


    As a result, Lin Haoming took advantage of the victory and invited some friends, including Guo Yunhe and Yingpan, Huang Shan, Lu Zhanfeng, Yu Qingyu and so on. In addition, he found Jiang Jingrou.


    Guo Yun and others don''t know the relationship between Lin Haoming and Jiang Jingrou. After seeing her appear, they are surprised. Lin Haoming doesn''t explain much. They just tell them that Jiang Jingrou will help him in the future.


    Yu Qingyu has received Zhou Mengli''s attention for a long time, so everything is easy to say. Lin Haoming has nothing to hide. He directly tells everyone that the shop of happy valley will be his own. He needs some help. Naturally, he hopes all of you can contribute.


    Such a thing is the best thing for those Taimiao hall disciples who have no ability to go up. Therefore, Huang Shan was the first to agree, and promised Lin Haoming that he could solicit some disciples of Huang Zi Tang to do things.


    Lin Haoming is also very clear about Huang Shan''s ability. Naturally, Lin Haoming also fully agrees. Of course, Lin Haoming also makes it clear that the shopkeeper of the shop is Jiang Jingrou, and the people Huang Shan comes to need to listen to her orders.


    In this regard, Huang Shan naturally agreed, but Jiang Jingrou''s eyes were a little strange. Although it was just a flash, he was also seen by Lin Haoming. It was obvious that he misunderstood something.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explain anything. He asked other people what they thought. All the people present, except Guo Yun, agreed to Lin Haoming, especially Yingpan. His strength was lower than that of many disciples. Therefore, he had planned to directly become a disciple of Huang Zi Tang and came to help.


    Lu Zhanfeng here also promised that he would help solve problems when the shop needed someone to take the lead. After all, he was also a man of great strength. Although he was in xuanzi hall now, it was obvious that he had no problem returning to dizi hall.


    Yu Qingyu''s three daughters are Zhou Mengli''s, but Yao Ying and Xi Ling are not Zhou Mengli''s people. They can only be regarded as being taken care of by Qingyu. Because of Lin Haoming''s saving life before, they are naturally willing to help. Moreover, as powerful nuns, they can make the shop business better.


    In this way, I was quite satisfied with a meal. After the banquet was over, I specially took the people to the shop for a visit.


    The scale of this shop can be said to be in the top ten of happy valley. The front is the storefront, and the middle patio is a large slaughterhouse. The corpses of some fierce animals are directly disposed of here, and there are special places for further processing and preservation of these fierce animals in the back room.


    Although most of them are ferocious beasts in the Mahayana period, they are sold in many places in Happy Valley every day. Yuanjing''s transaction is not a small amount.


    At the places where people visited, Lin Haoming took Guo Yun and said, "Brother Guo, the relationship between you and me is the best. You can see why you are hesitant to come here to help. I will definitely give you Yuan Jing!"


    "Brother Lin, in fact, the main reason is not the number of Yuan Jing, but my strength has made a breakthrough recently. I feel that I have the opportunity to enter the Dizi hall and even go further. So I want to spend more time on practice. Although it is easy for you to help me, I have to be distracted!" Guo Yun thought for a while, or put the psychological words out.


    "Oh! It''s said that xuanzi hall is going to have a ranking battle soon. After that, there will be a competition to challenge Di Zi Tang. Does Brother Guo have the ability to enter dizi hall Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "89% sure!" Guo Yun is full of confidence.Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he heard this. Although he knew that Guo Yun was not weak, he had been trained by the palace family, and even Gong Xinlan brought him to Tianman mansion, he was still much worse than himself in terms of fighting. He didn''t expect that he could be promoted so much in such a short time in taimiaotang.


    "I used to study the skills of the array in the palace, but now I find that I''m also very talented in fighting. In this case, I''d like to try how much I can do!" Guo Yun said with a little self mockery.


    Lin Haoming didn''t laugh at him, but said seriously: "since Brother Guo thinks so, let''s go through it. If you really have hope and need Yuanjing, you can tell me!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so sincere, Guo Yun also sighed: "brother Lin, I won''t be polite, but now I still have savings, and really I can enter Tianzi hall, I should also be able to buy some industries!"


    "Well, if one day, we will support each other, maybe we can all get into a wonderful place!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes! If the things that I didn''t dare to think about before come true, who can say the fate of people clearly? " Guo Yun also followed with emotion.


    Although Lin Haoming and Guo Yun said so, they still felt more with emotion. They didn''t really deal with this matter. However, they didn''t know that because of so many things happening today, Lin Haoming really experienced the inner shock in the heaven for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    With the store, a month later, Lin Haoming got the first money from Yuanjing. Although the amount is not very exaggerated, the income of two years crystal still makes Lin Haoming feel a little sigh about the high profit of this shop.


    Although there are only thousands of disciples and hundreds of teaching leaders in Happy Valley, even the disciples of huangzitang, in fact, are the main figures of Liufang when they are put in places similar to Xilin County. Thousands of people are gathered all at once, and the natural income is not low. Moreover, the two year crystal is still a pure profit, which has deducted the benefits Lin Haoming gave to other people and the expenses needed for operation ¡£


    After getting two year crystal, I think about Zhou Mengli, who occupies more than half of the industry of happy valley. No wonder she can easily take out 200 year crystal for her own use.


    After Yuan Jing was established, Lin Haoming began to plan the next practice. In some training places in Taimiao hall, Lin Haoming felt the effect step by step. When he came out of the yin-yang cave, he would go to the yin-yang cave after each training promotion, such as the soul refining cliff for training the power of the soul, the luolei top for training the thunder path, and the illusory Valley for training illusions Even Lin Haoming went to the stone man formation, which almost made him suffer in those years. He killed several times by relying on his strength.


    This repeated practice, coupled with Lin Haoming''s experience in the two realms, Lin Haoming felt that his strength was also constantly improving. When he was close to the time of challenging Tianzi Tang, he once again raised his cultivation from the middle stage of tire refining to the later stage of tire refining. Although he had been taking pills and soaked in the dew pool of Daotai, he still took some pills The speed of this practice still shocked others.


    When the Tianzi hall finally began to fight for the right to challenge, no one dared to challenge Lin Haoming, who was the number one in dizi hall. Even when he took the initiative to challenge Lin Haoming in the last ranking contest, he also felt the difference in strength between the two people. He still chose Xu Kuang to challenge him. Although he still lost, his strength seemed to be closer to Xu Kuang. Obviously, Jiao Shang was in one After the cultivation of gejiazi, his strength is very close to that of the disciples in the later stage of Tianzi hall. Moreover, this time, he was concerned with the challenge power of Tianzi hall. He didn''t dare to challenge Xu crazy directly. Instead, he became one of the top ten disciples and then challenged in the ranking war.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming finally got the challenge right of Tianzi hall because of the first ranking, and also got the opportunity to enter xiaotai Wonderland because of the right to challenge.


    Today''s top ten disciples of dizi hall are Lin Haoming, Xu Kuang, Wei Yeming, Chong''an, Jiao Shang, Yu Qingyu, Zhang Qu, Yuan Zhong and Guo Yuncheng, who made Lin Haoming a little surprised. Mei Junyan has been hit hard and has some problems In the past few decades, it has been completely depressed and has been directly squeezed out of the top ten.


    The top ten disciples, others, Lin Haoming didn''t feel surprised. Guo Yuncheng was the top ten. Although he was only the tenth, he had already surprised Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming had just taken over the shop and chatted with Guo Yun, I didn''t expect that Guo Yun would win the challenge and become a disciple of dizi hall. In the ranking war just over 30 years later, he has become one of the top ten disciples. Now Lin Haoming also believes what Guo Yun said.


    Although Lin Haoming knows that Guo Yun has not yet challenged the strength of Tianzi hall. But with the speed of his growth, who can say that in another hundred years, there will be no challenge to the strength of Tianzi hall.


    Lin Haoming''s growth has also made him more and more concerned by others, and even Tianzi hall has spread out. Lin Haoming will definitely choose the strongest person in the competition. No one wants to be the fourth in this ranking.


    Although this rumor does not know true or false, but has such rumor to come out, already equal to affirming Lin Haoming''s strength.


    For Lin Haoming, it doesn''t matter what the rumors are. What really makes him feel a little excited is that with the right to challenge, Lin Haoming has also got the opportunity to enter the little too wonderful place.


    Generally speaking, after getting this opportunity, most people only use it after completing the challenge of Tianzi hall. After all, no matter the victory or defeat at that time, there were no worries about the future. After all, it was dangerous to enter xiaotai Wonderland, and it was easy to have an accident in it. However, Lin Haoming chose to enter it directly.


    If you want to enter xiaotai Wonderland, you must get the approval of the hall leader himself. Therefore, Lin Haoming has to come to find the man and woman Bai buran.


    Of course, looking for Bai Bu ran also reminds Lin Haoming of Gao Fangfang''s account of his own affairs. Although Lin Haoming was full of promises at the beginning, in fact, in this matter, Lin Haoming would not be so attentive, and only when he had to see each other, he would make a little observation.


    Bai buran lives at the peak of thumb peak, and there are no other people around his residence, not even a guard.


    When he came to find Bai buran, Lin Haoming had met Pang Chuan first. After all, he got the pass order to enter xiaotai Wonderland. He also warned Lin Haoming to pay attention to things when he wanted to see the leader of the hall.


    First of all, you must dress neatly. Secondly, you must explain your intention to a white cat before you get to the master''s residence.


    Lin Haoming was standing outside the wall of baiburan courtyard. He was lying in front of a white cat napping on a branch. Looking at the white cat, Lin Haoming had intended to see something, but he couldn''t see anything. He had no choice but to explain his intention to the white cat.After saying that, Lin Haoming looked at the white cat, which was still lazy. Lin Haoming even doubted whether he had made a mistake. But at this moment, the white cat suddenly stood up, arched up and stretched himself. Then he spat out: "the master has already known. Go in!"


    Looking at the white cat talking, Lin Haoming can''t help but stare. There are people and demons in the lower world. When the demon Xiu recovers its original form, it''s normal for him to speak. However, when the demon Xiu flies to the heaven, he will take off the demon body and soar in a human body. This is why there are only people in the heaven, and there are no other monsters who can speak. Now when hearing the white cat talking, Lin Haoming really thinks he is not It''s a mistake.


    When Lin Haoming was shocked, the white cat said again, "don''t look at me. Go in. It''s not a good choice for the owner to wait!"


    In the face of the white cat''s urging, Lin Haoming did not dare to stay in many places. He could only put his curiosity about the white cat in his heart for the time being, and quickly walked into the courtyard.


    When Lin Haoming walked into the gate of the courtyard, he vaguely saw that there was a garden inside. At this time, he found that it was empty. If there was something, it was also a stone platform arranged wrongly, and there was no stone stool around the stone platform. Everything seemed strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    This is the master''s residence?


    Lin Haoming was more and more curious about the feeling of Bai Bu ran, and even ignored his special appearance.


    When Lin Haoming finally came to the two story building, the door of the building opened automatically.


    Lin Haoming looked inside and found that the first floor was a very ordinary looking hall. Besides being clean and tidy, there was nothing special about it.


    When Lin Haoming walked in, he was surprised that he didn''t see Bai Bu ran. However, at this moment, a slender man came out from the small door on one side of the hall.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously thought it was Bai Bu ran, but after a closer look, he found that he was a pretty good-looking maid with a plate in her hand and a cup of tea on it.


    When the maid came to a table, she put the tea on the table and said, "wait here, the master will come down in a moment."


    Hearing that the maid also called Bai buran''s master, Lin Haoming felt a little strange, and Lin Haoming also noticed that the maid''s expression was very serious, and even said that she had no expression, and left after saying that.


    Although more and more strange, but Lin Haoming still chose to sit down quietly, but Lin Haoming originally intended to ask the maid a few words, but after the maid finished, she went back to the small door again.


    Lin Haoming had no choice but to sit down and wait, and the tea was only a moment cold. After a sip, Lin felt an indescribable fragrance, which only focused on whether it contained the vitality of heaven and earth. Such a fragrant tea was very rare. It can be seen that the tea should not be simple.


    However, after drinking tea, Lin Haoming did not see anyone coming down for more than two hours, which made Lin Haoming frown. However, he remembered Pang Chuan''s three key points of meeting the hall leader. The third was not to walk around and shout. Lin Haoming still resisted his desire to turn around.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, when it was dark outside, a voice came from the upstairs.


    Lin Haoming looked at the stairway again. Sure enough, a graceful figure appeared at the stairway.


    This time, there was no mistake again. It was indeed that Bai buran, the master of the hall, and the appearance of Guanglun was still much more beautiful than the maid before.


    Bai buran sees Lin Haoming who is waiting here for a long time. Before Lin Haoming gets up, he opens his mouth on the stairs and asks, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Just a moment!" Lin Haoming is much more respectful.


    Bai buran just smiles, and then he sits on the chair beside Lin Haoming. He looks at Lin Haoming with a pair of beautiful eyes. Then he smiles and says, "as soon as you enter Taimiao hall, you rise immediately, but those people under me are very happy. Now you are about to enter Tianzi Hall. We may as well tell you some things directly."


    Bai Bu Ran''s soft words, if it''s really a woman''s dress up at this time, it''s also very pleasing to the eyes. Today''s Lin Haoming can only bear not to think about it and listen quietly.


    "In fact, our taimiaotang also has a competitive relationship. In addition to the taimiaotang in Kuncheng, taimiaotang in the thirty-six prefectures will be assessed according to the number of people who entered taimiaojing last time. If there are more people, there will be more opportunities for them." Bai Bu ran smiles.


    Although Bai buran said these words, Lin Haoming still felt that the quota might have an impact on some coaches. Bai buran didn''t seem to care very much.


    Sure enough, Bai buran simply said this, then changed the topic and said: "you are a judge of the palace. I think she has high hopes for you, but you should also be prepared mentally. The danger of a wonderful place is far beyond your imagination. After all, every time you enter so many people, only a small number of people can come out alive. You know, those who can enter the wonderful place are not What a simple character. "


    "The hall leader means that although the Wonderland itself is dangerous, it is more difficult for people to believe it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You are a monk who has risen to the present day step by step. Naturally, you are much smarter than the monk who was born and raised in heaven. Just understand. After you enter the wonderland, you have to rely on yourself. As for the little too wonderful place, although it was built by imitating the wonderful place, it has nothing to do with people''s heart. You can just adapt to it." Bai buran said.


    "I heard Ye Lin has been practicing in it?" What did Lin Haoming think of.


    "Yes! Ye Lin was the first person we valued. Naturally, he would give him the best conditions. In fact, you are the same. As long as you go to that step, you will also have a lot of opportunities! " Bai buran said.


    "I understand!" Although Lin Haoming said clearly, he thought a lot in his heart.


    "Now that you understand, follow me!" Bai buran said and walked outside.


    Lin Haoming followed Bai Bu dye out and looked at the stone platform dyed red under the setting sun. Suddenly, he moved in his heart.


    At this time, Bai buran has been continuously pinching the Dharma formula, and the scattered stone platforms are emitting black light.


    Under the setting sun, the beautiful courtyard suddenly became very dark. Under the urging of his Dharma formula, the stone platform quickly began to change its position. Each stone platform seemed to be a piece of jigsaw. Finally, it formed a very regular octagonal shape, and there was a gap of three feet in the middle of the octagon.After the completion of the assembly, Bai Bu ran raised one hand, and a crystal bead flew to the vacant place. Under his little finger, the crystal bead suddenly sparkled with a strong light, and echoed with the surrounding stone platform. Then, a space passage appeared in the void.


    Looking at all this, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little surprised. You know, the power of space in the heaven is so powerful that ordinary people can''t tear apart the space, even if it''s Shenxuan. It''s true that Bai buran is a terrible existence in Taixu, and no one can underestimate it.


    When Lin Haoming is surprised, Bai Bu ran shakes his hand, and several blue Yuan Jing flies to eight positions of the octagonal stone platform.


    It is the first time that Lin Haoming has seen cyan Yuanjing, which is represented by red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple and colorless, respectively, representing time, day, month, year, world, transportation, meeting and yuan. It''s the first time for Lin Haoming to see the cyan Yuanjing. It''s the first time for Lin Haoming to see the cyan Yuanjing. This consumption makes Lin Haoming a little surprised.


    After the eight crystal crystals were embedded, the middle channel was stabilized. Bai buran also took a look at Lin Haoming and said, "OK, you can go in. When you enter, hold the empty condensation bead and carry it with you. Don''t put it into the storage space. In case of danger, you can inject magic power to send you out. Otherwise, after a month, you will be passed on Send it to thumb peak somewhere


    Hearing Bai buran''s words, Lin Haoming didn''t say much. He stared at the small bead that Bai buran had thrown out in the middle. He jumped up and grabbed the bead. After catching the bead, he fell into the channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    When Lin Haoming saw the scene in front of him, he found himself in a depression surrounded by several huge mountains. It seemed that this small and wonderful place was much bigger than he had imagined.


    Little too wonderful, the sky has always been gray, not day or night, more like the weather covered by dark clouds.


    Feeling the vitality of heaven and earth around him, Lin Haoming found that the vitality of heaven and earth here is even stronger than that of heaven, which really surprised him. If the cultivation here is obviously faster than that of the outside world, is Ye Lin interested in this point, so he chose to practice here all the time?


    Although Lin Haoming can''t think of it, he can certainly get a lot of benefits if he wants to be here.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is more surprised by the impact of the existence of this small too wonderful place on his own ideas. In Lin Haoming''s opinion, even the Taixu monks can''t easily create such a space. The only thing that makes Lin Haoming feel most likely is that these small too wonderful places are opened up by the existence of heaven''s harmony environment. There are more than one heaven''s paradise in Dongzhou, It is also normal for people in kunjun to ask a Tianhe environment to open up these spaces at some cost.


    Psychological calculation of these, soon Lin Haoming also put away his mind, carefully observe the surrounding situation.


    Since it''s xiaotai Wonderland, it''s certain that many places are different from the real fairyland, but there are also reference places. According to his own information, there are more similar fierce animals in the too wonderful place. Therefore, although Lin Haoming wants to travel through xiaotai Wonderland as soon as possible, he doesn''t dare to run around easily.


    Searching around, he found that there was no danger nearby. Lin Haoming also observed the flowers and trees here. Although these things were similar to those of the outside world, Lin Haoming could still feel it. Perhaps because the vitality of heaven and earth was more intense, the plants here were more lush than the outside world, but there seemed to be no valuable elixir nearby, Lin Haoming thought If you want to decide, you''d better go to the nearby mountains first.


    There are several peaks around Lin Haoming. After screening, we still choose a mountain with more trees. After all, the other one is covered with snow and the other is bare with stones. It is easy to find the existence of fierce beasts from afar.


    Lin Haoming quickly converged his breath, and then went to the selected peak.


    As Lin Haoming came to the top of the mountain, he found that the higher it was, the thinner the vitality of heaven and earth was. On the contrary, it was in the front of the mountain depression.


    Lin Haoming is still a mountain peak. It''s just like this.


    Standing at the top of the mountain and looking around, although the peak he chose was not the highest, it was enough for Lin Haoming to observe everything around him.


    Compared with the mountain depression, Lin Haoming found that the scope of this small and wonderful place was much larger than he had imagined. In the place that his eyesight could reach, at least it had been more than a thousand miles. This also made Lin Haoming more sure that this place was mostly opened up by the characters of Tianhe environment.


    After looking around, Lin Haoming carefully identified the situation in the vicinity. Along the way, Lin Haoming also paid attention to whether there were any fierce animals around. However, except for some fierce beasts that were not in the Mahayana period, he did not find any fierce animals.


    Of course, the more so, Lin Haoming felt a little uneasy, because some fierce beasts have the concept of territory. In the same place, there is usually only one or a nest of fierce beasts. There are no powerful fierce beasts found here. It is likely that there is such a fierce beast or a nest of fierce beasts, and it seems to occupy a few places on the top of the mountain And fierce, or a large number of a litter, no matter which kind, is not what Lin Haoming wants to see.


    After carefully identifying the surrounding area, Lin Haoming decided to go to the snow mountain on the opposite side of the slope, because there was a stream in the snow mountain that formed gradually with the melting of ice and snow from the place close to the peak. Although Lin Haoming also knew that the stream was dangerous, he could also observe the small and wonderful situation as much as possible.


    Lin Haoming carefully down the mountain, after at least three hours of trekking, this to reach a relatively gentle stream, but also sheltered by trees.


    In such a place, Lin Haoming can easily find the footprints of some fierce beasts. In places without trees, Lin Haoming did not see anything bigger than his fist.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is more sure that there is a fierce guy nearby, and this fierce guy is probably a fierce beast with excellent eyesight.


    Lin Haoming thought and walked up the stream. Seeing the trees gradually thinning, Lin Haoming stopped, took out some array equipment, and directly laid a Dharma array nearby.


    After arranging the array, Lin Haoming looked at the gloomy sky and continued to walk upstream.


    Lin Haoming''s speed is not very fast, but only half a quarter of an hour out of the shelter of trees, and here is far from the snow line of the mountain peak.


    Lin Haoming looks at the peak carefully. It has three layers, white at the top, yellowish brown in the middle, and green below. Take a look at the nearby barren mountain. If it wasn''t for this snow mountain which is extremely tall and has snow and ice on the top of the mountain, so that the melting snow can nourish the foot of the mountain, will it be like that barren mountain?


    Lin Haoming didn''t know, only the sound of the stream was still murmuring in his ear. Although the water was not deep, it was very clear. There were even some palm long fish playing in the water.Lin Haoming looked at the fish and looked at the position of his array. Suddenly, he turned his hand, and a chain shot out of his palm, locking one of the fish.


    The fish in the river is not a fierce beast, it can only be regarded as a common fish. Although it is not very long, it also feels that the fish is very fat when caught. So Lin Haoming catches several fish in succession.


    After catching enough fish, Lin Haoming picked up a very fast stone, built a stove, killed the fish, washed them up, and baked them directly on the stone stove.


    Just a moment later, the smell of the roasted fish drifted away. Lin Haoming took out a pot of green leaf fragrance. After the fish was almost roasted, he drank and ate the fish.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the little fish in the stream actually contains extremely strong vitality of heaven and earth. It seems to be a very ordinary fish. However, the amount of heaven and earth vitality contained in fish meat is even better than that of fierce animals at the top of the Dao''s birth.


    When Lin Haoming was surprised, he suddenly looked up and saw a gray spot on the top of his head in the gray sky. Suddenly, it was a giant bird. He folded its wings and dived down towards him, as if a sharp sword had been thrust down from the air.


    In the face of this sudden side, Lin Haoming mouth but a smile, he is waiting for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    In the sky, as long as there is no other color in the sky, it is hard to find the color of the sky.


    Although Lin Haoming intentionally lures the fierce beast to come out to see how fierce the beast is in xiaotai Wonderland, Lin Haoming is a little surprised by the appearance of this giant bird. However, the more surprised Lin Haoming is, the more he is surprised, he is interested in it. A cold flame bead is sprayed directly at the giant bird overhead.


    The giant bird was extremely fierce, as if it were a hungry tiger. However, Lin Haoming''s cold flame bead was not a general treasure. The giant bird bumped against the cold flame bead fiercely, just like an ordinary person hitting an iron plate. The whole body trembled and then fell down from the air.


    Lin Haoming looked at the giant bird which fell more than ten feet away from his side. He found that the giant bird was Zhang Xu big, but the whole body was gray and ugly. Under the sudden impact of the cold flame bead, although the giant bird declined from the mid air, it did not die. Lin Haoming also admired the strong body of the giant bird.


    When Lin Haoming went to have a look, he suddenly changed his face. Then he looked into the air, only to see one gray spot after another emerging, straight at himself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also sighed in his heart: "sure enough, he did not guess wrong. This large area is indeed occupied by this kind of gray giant birds, and at least 30 or 40 of these gray giant birds on top of his head are not easily handled by Lin Haoming alone.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the grey giant bird that was half dead on the ground, and rushed to the place where the array was located. However, the gray giant bird behind him was really not simple. He found that the target left quickly and the diving body soon opened its wings and became a glider to chase Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was running away. However, the gray giant bird was so fast that he could not reach the array until he was hundreds of feet away. However, he seemed to be too late.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming thought about whether to use the sky thunder to kill the two gray giant birds closest to him. Although he did so, he lost a lot of merit, but it was better than being dragged by these guys. Since the strange bird was shot down by the cold flame bead in the middle of the sky, he didn''t die. It can be seen that the gray giant bird is powerful.


    When Lin Haoming made up his mind, he even had already fixed his eyes on the two nearest giant birds. Suddenly, a sword light passed by, and the fierce giant bird was so directly divided into two parts.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. The man''s method was powerful, but this was not the time. Seeing that the giant bird closest to him was dead, Lin Haoming immediately continued to run towards the array.


    As he ran, Lin Haoming noticed that the man was a young man in his twenties. The man''s appearance was ordinary, but his eyes were very sharp. Lin Haoming immediately remembered a man''s name -- Ye Lin.


    I have heard many times about Ye Lin, and even Bai Bu ran thinks highly of it. However, Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Ye Lin would be so ordinary.


    When Lin Haoming rushes into the array, the man who is mostly Ye Lin also follows Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately activated the array, and a light curtain suddenly twinkled. Then a mist rose around him, enveloping the sparse woods in the thick fog.


    The grey giant bird obviously depends on his eyesight to catch its prey. Now it is shrouded in fog and immediately loses its target. When Lin Haoming controls the array, he can clearly see those gray giant birds circling over the sparse trees, but they are not diving down.


    Almost as he expected, the danger was relieved. Lin Haoming asked the people in the array, "is it brother Ye Lin Ye?"


    "Yes, you are?" Ye Lin admitted his identity, but Lin Haoming seems very strange.


    "I''m Lin Haoming. I don''t know if brother Ye has heard of it!" Lin Haoming reported his family road.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. After he looked at him up and down, Ye Lin shook his head again, saying that he had never heard of it, but he was still a guest: "I haven''t heard of brother Lin''s name, but brother Lin should have entered Taimiao hall in the past 200 years?"


    Lin Haoming was also surprised that Ye Lin didn''t know himself. After all, his relationship with Zhou Mengli was relatively close. However, the relationship between Zhou Mengli and Ye Lin should not even be mentioned.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming did not express anything, but said with a smile: "yes, I have just got the challenge right of Tianzi hall, so I have the chance to enter here."


    "Although this little too wonderful place is not as dangerous as the real Wonderland, brother Lin still doesn''t want to try it at will. Even I can''t cope with some fierce beasts. I have more than five grey arrow eagles, and I only have a chance to escape." Ye Lin, as an elder, warned Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "I have a good idea of this. How many years have ye brother not gone out here?"


    "Here I can understand kendo. When I need to find an opponent, I can also find fierce beast verification. When time comes, I will go out." Ye Lin seems very calm to say.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming did not stop nodding and said, "brother Ye is a swordsman. Look at brother Ye''s means just now, it seems that when he was born in the lower world, he would have to die with the sword?""Brother Lin also knows Kendo?" Ye Lin asked curiously.


    "I know a little about it, but Lin doesn''t practice kendo. When I was in the lower bound, I had several friends practicing kendo." Lin Haoming still smiles.


    "It turns out that brother Lin is also friar feisheng. There are not many friars who can enter Taimiao hall!" After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Ye Lin became more interested in Lin Haoming for the first time.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also found this. Seeing him mention it, he simply asked, "I also realize this. I don''t know if brother ye can understand why?"


    "Although most of friars feisheng have experienced a lot, they are still isolated in the celestial realm. The road of cultivating immortals includes wealth, partners, Dharma and earth. To some extent, the latter three are the derivation of wealth. They have no financial resources. Although many of them are natural talents, how many of them can stand out in a short time? I''m afraid I can''t move if I''m not Jian Xiu. Today, it''s you, brother Lin. it''s not easy for me to get to this step without Jianxiu! " Ye Lin looks at Lin Haoming carefully.


    Lin Haoming also saw that Ye Lin was a little curious about himself, but he said, "I have my own difficulties, so I won''t go into details. I''d better deal with the situation first. Besides, will these grey arrow Eagles leave by themselves when brother Ye has been here for a long time?"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t want to say more, Ye Lin no longer asked. He looked at the gray arrow Eagle circling in the sky and said, "the gray arrow Eagle usually hides in the high altitude, and at least 20 or 30 heads of the eagle appear together. In addition to their excellent eyesight and strong endurance, they can hover on it for a month without leaving. Brother Lin, since you came in because of the reward, if you lose If you go on, this award will be in vain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Lin Haoming, of course, was not willing to do so, so he asked, "what''s the best way for you, brother ye?"


    "There are not many good ways to kill these guys. If we can kill seven or eight heads in a row, these guys will leave on their own, and they will not trouble us again if they are in their territory. When I first entered here, I was watched by them for a long time." Ye Lin also said with a smile at this time.


    "Oh! In this case, brother Ye has a way Lin Haoming.


    "In fact, my method is the same as that of you. Of course, you are just a maze, which is of little use. However, my temporary residence is far away from here. Now, we two, may as well tempt those guys down, and I will wait for an opportunity." Ye Lin said.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was a good way. However, he wanted to be a bait because he was in the same situation. This was something he had not done for many years.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He agreed after thinking about it.


    The two men then discussed a little about how to do it. Then Lin Haoming took out the array disk that controlled the array and gave it to Ye Lin. he walked out of the array.


    Just out of the range of the array, Lin Haoming found that those grey arrow Eagles circling in the sky swooped down, faster than before.


    Lin Haoming immediately dodged the dive of these grey arrow eagles and began to circle around the fog.


    With Lin Haoming''s movement, the grey arrow eagle was soon mobilized by Lin Haoming. While paying attention to the chase of the grey arrow eagle and observing the Ye Lin in the fog, two gray arrow Eagles were flying lower. Suddenly, Ye Lin suddenly made a fierce move. It seemed that he had cut a sword, but the man was like a sharp sword in his hand, and he followed him.


    With the light of the sword, two gray arrow Eagles lost their lives immediately.


    For this result, Lin Haoming had expected for a long time, but to his surprise, Ye Lin had already been able to achieve the unity of man and sword in the heaven.


    With the killing of two gray arrow eagles, the other gray arrow Eagles following Lin Haoming were obviously frightened. They were flying very low and immediately rose to the high altitude.


    Lin Haoming looks at the gray arrow eagles and continues to lure them. However, these guys are obviously not fools. After seeing their companions killed, they obviously dare not get close to the fog.


    In this way, it''s not a good thing for Lin Haoming. After all, these guys are on top of their heads, so that they can''t move in xiaotai Wonderland.


    Back in the fog, Lin Haoming looks at Ye Lin, where the corpse of the grey arrow eagle is installed. Before Lin Haoming opens his mouth, Ye Lin says, "kill two of them. Unless you leave the array far enough away, they will not easily attack again. Let''s have a rest. Then you close the array and let those guys down. If you feel that it''s not OK, you can open the array again. Yes, the flesh and blood of the grey arrow eagle It''s very good. In fact, the fierce animals here, even the fish you roasted before, are also very good. Don''t waste it


    Ye Lin''s words are not many. Now he says so much. It seems that the cooperation just now makes Ye Lin feel good about Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming agreed without much thought. After he got the array plate, he immediately closed the array, and then performed a small magic to disperse most of the fog.


    Just as the fog was hard to cover their bodies, the grey arrow Eagles swooped down again.


    "Take care of yourself!" Ye Lin said a word and then killed the grey arrow eagle.


    Lin Haoming also took out the golden thunder hammer and smashed it at the falling grey arrow eagle.


    Before seeing ye Lin kill the grey arrow eagle, it seemed very easy. At the moment, Lin Haoming found that the grey arrow eagle was actually very cunning, especially its body method was very smart. Seeing that a hammer was going to hit it, the grey arrow eagle would immediately back back several feet by flapping its wings and let its attack fall through.


    Take another look at Ye Lin, which makes Lin Haoming a little surprised. As long as Ye Lin cuts with all his strength, the target''s grey arrow hawk will probably have a different head.


    Lin Haoming knows that Ye Lin has been here for such a long time, and his understanding of the grey arrow eagle is far above himself. However, without these, Lin Haoming also admires the strength of this man. If the killer mace of gongdezhu is not counted, if he fights with him, the chance of winning will not exceed 20%. Ye Lin''s first master is not really talking about.


    Although Ye Lin killed several grey arrow eagles in a row, soon after the fog completely dispersed, the grey arrow Eagle rushed in all directions. Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately activated the array again, and soon the fog shrouded again.


    Although there was only a short fight of less than 30 interest, Lin Haoming felt that it was the most difficult beast to deal with after flying to heaven.


    "Have a good rest, they won''t be hit again!" Ye Lin once again said a word, directly in the fog cross knee rest.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised by his words. Listening to the continuous chirping in mid air, it was hard to imagine that the gray arrow eagle was so cunning.


    "So rest?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If we stay in the fog all the time, they won''t leave, but they won''t attack again unless we''re far away from the fog. If you think about those guys'' tactics, we''ll go further." Ye Lin said, deliberately looking at Lin Haoming, as if to judge whether Lin Haoming has the courage.Lin Haoming nods directly. Although these guys are hard to deal with, Lin Haoming naturally won''t be afraid of these things. After all, he still has an assassin''s mace.


    "Let''s go!" In two hours, Ye Lin stood up again.


    Lin Haoming also followed up, and in the previous time, in addition to rest, he has been thinking about what he got from the fight with the grey arrow eagle.


    Although the grey arrow Hawk is really cunning, it is only an intelligent animal after all. After carefully considering the means of grey arrow eagle, Lin Haoming doesn''t think he can do anything about these guys.


    After following Ye Lin out of the fog, Lin Haoming soon noticed that the grey arrow Eagle did not dive down immediately, but hovered in mid air. It was obvious that their direct companions were killed, and they were also afraid.


    Ye Lin directly took out the sword and held it in his hand and went to the water side where Lin Haoming was before.


    Lin Haoming followed behind, also took out the golden thunder hammer, carefully observed those gray arrow Eagles overhead.


    When the two men almost reached the water''s edge, suddenly, two of the grey arrow Eagles swooped down again towards the two men without warning. The rest of the grey arrow Eagles also made a dive towards the two people.


    Lin Haoming only saw Ye Lin and looked at the gray arrow hawk under its dive. A trace of fanaticism flashed through the corner of his mouth, and suddenly flew up to meet the two most advanced grey arrow eagles. As the light of the sword flashed, the grey arrow eagle was split into two parts in an instant.


    At this time, a gray arrow eagle had already dived to himself. Lin Haoming flashed out, followed by one hand, and shot out a chain. Although the gray arrow eagle was very fast, Lin Haoming had been prepared. The chain entangled the claw of the grey arrow eagle. With a strong force, the grey arrow eagle was immediately pulled down by Lin Haoming and followed by gold in the other hand The thunder hammer fell down directly. With a "boom", the head of the grey arrow eagle was smashed by the golden thunder hammer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Ye Lin killed the grey arrow hawk cleanly, but Lin Haoming was powerful, and such a huge momentum immediately shocked those gray arrow eagles. After killing three birds in a row, the grey arrow Eagle became more afraid of Lin Haoming. With Ye Lin''s means, these guys really ran away from him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at the ground. Ye Lin had already killed five gray arrow eagles. He was better than him in terms of means.


    Seeing the gray arrow Eagle escape, Ye Lin begins to clean up the mess. All the bodies of the grey arrow Eagle are collected by him. However, he only takes care of his own killing, but Lin Haoming does not move.


    When he was ready, he said to Lin Haoming: "brother Lin, you still have a month here. Take a good feel here. With your qualifications, maybe we can enter a really wonderful place together in the future."


    "Is brother Ye going Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I''m just passing by. I have my own way of cultivation. Take care of yourself." As soon as Lin Haoming works, he leaves the muddy forest with his hands.


    Lin Haoming originally wanted to ask him about things here, but he was surprised that he was so independent. However, he spoke highly of himself. It seems that he is really extraordinary.


    Lin Haoming didn''t invite Ye Lin to stay. He just picked up the grey arrow eagle that he had killed. Although Ye Lin didn''t say much, Ye Lin carefully collected all the grey arrow eagles. It can be seen that the value of this thing is not low.


    Because the grey arrow Eagle didn''t dare to attack again for a while, so it was safe for the moment. After finishing his work, Lin Haoming thought that he would continue to go there. After thinking for a while, he decided to swim down the river to have a look.


    The stream was formed by the melting of snow water from the snow mountain. As it went down the mountain, the stream grew stronger and stronger. After half a day, Lin Haoming saw it from a distance. The stream actually flowed into another big river, which continued to meander through the valleys.


    As we continue to walk along the river, gradually the surrounding scenery has changed greatly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was in a flat beach on one side and a continuous cliff on the other. Lin Haoming also took the beach forward, but he was more and more careful, because not far from the beach was dense forest, so it was difficult to say that there were no dangerous animals in this environment.


    When Lin Haoming was extremely vigilant, he suddenly heard a roar in the woods not far away. Hearing this sound, Lin Haoming immediately went to the forest. Just a moment later, Lin Haoming found that it was a fierce beast with a length of about ten feet, which looked like a giant lizard, and was fighting with several fierce wolf like beasts.


    Although the wolf like beasts of unknown species are only slightly larger than ordinary wolves, they are now surrounded by the fierce lizard. Although the fierce lizard looks very sharp and powerful, the wolves have a tacit understanding. They attack from the left and right, and cooperate very skillfully. When Lin Haoming saw it, a wolf even jumped on the lizard''s back and died The painful lizard can only scream out loud, which is also the sound Lin Haoming heard before.


    The lizard saw that he was invincible and wanted to escape. However, the wolves did not give him any chance to escape. In addition to the several wolves that came forward to bite, there were still two heads wandering around the periphery, blocking the lizard''s escape route.


    With this cooperation, it did not take long for the lizard to hold on and fell into a pool of blood.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene, just a sigh of relief, after the wolves began to eat, he carefully left.


    Although it is a fierce beast, it is obvious that this law is also followed here, which is part of the law of heaven and earth.


    As he continued to walk along the river, Lin Haoming gradually discovered more things. On his head, there were many fierce animals in the water that looked like octopus tentacles, and countless strange insects, which were only the size of fingers, but were deliberately entangled together. On the top of his head, there were strange tentacles like a flower, waiting for the strange poisonous toads, such as bees and butterflies, to come to their homes automatically


    In a short period of more than half a month, although Lin Haoming also encountered some risks, he did have a deeper understanding of the environment in xiaotai Wonderland.


    In addition, Lin Haoming also found some seemingly usable fruits, some of which were directly sent to the Pearl of space. However, under observation, Lin Haoming found that most of these fruits could only grow in the environment of xiaotai Wonderland. Except for a kind of cold fruit found near a cold pool, others failed.


    The fruit beside the cold pool was also the food of a cold snake in the pool. The cold snake was only seven feet long and its body was small. It seemed that it was laborious to swallow the cold fruit the size of a baby''s fist. However, it gave Lin Haoming a strong sense of threat. Lin Haoming also took advantage of the gap to steal several fruits Left, after all, their own time is not much, more or exploration, there is no need to fight here.


    This cold fruit was planted by the cold pool opened by the Pearl of space, and it germinated in a few days. Lin Haoming tried to irrigate it with the extremely cloudy cold water of the extremely Yin pearl. Unexpectedly, the growth rate was even more amazing.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is more interested in this cold fruit, and plans to go out and check the origin of the fruit.In the last few days of xiaotai Wonderland, Lin Haoming did not wander around, but found a relatively safe place to stay, and carefully felt the practice here.


    Although it was only a few days, Lin Haoming really realized that the cultivation here was different from that of the outside world. With the abundant vitality of the heaven and earth, the effect of nourishing the Dharma body and strengthening the fetus was higher than that of the outside world. Although these are not many, they are also very considerable under the accumulation of time and months.


    What''s more, although Lin Haoming''s perception in this environment is still a little hazy, Lin Haoming vaguely feels that different environments may even affect the promotion of monks in the future, and even have something to do with Tianhe realm.


    Of course, today''s Lin Haoming is too far away from Trina Solar. Although he has such a hazy feeling, it''s not what he can think now.


    In meditation, Lin Haoming finally arrived at the last time. With the arrival of time, Lin Haoming felt the power of space covering his body. After a trance, he found that he was actually on the thumb bee. At this time, looking at the White House, it was only four or five miles away.


    Compared with the momentum of entering xiaotai Wonderland, when he came out, he was too silent. Although he could see Bai buran''s residence from a distance, Lin Haoming didn''t want to go. Although he didn''t know whether Bai buran saw himself, Lin Haoming threw his fist over there and then went down the mountain directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    After he came out of taimiaojing from childhood, Lin Haoming continued to practice as an apprentice. During this period, except for Jiang Jingrou''s meeting when he paid his monthly contribution, he did not see anyone else. At this time, the whole Taimiao hall was also preparing for their own challenges.


    The competition between xuanzi hall and Tianzi hall was earlier than that of dizi hall. Lin Haoming didn''t go. After all, today''s competition has little meaning for Lin Haoming.


    Not long after this challenge, the challenge of Tianzi hall will begin.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the site of the challenge was the stone man formation. When I first went up the mountain, I almost planted it there. Unexpectedly, today''s challenge of Tianzi hall will be held there.


    In the competition, except ye Lin, all the people from Tianzi hall came together, including long Xian and Zhou Mengli. Obviously, they were all here because of Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming himself knew that.


    In addition to the disciples of Tianzi hall, because there is a large place for the competition, the disciples of dizi hall will not miss it. Even some disciples of xuanzi hall and Huangzi Hall who have some skills have also found the opportunity to watch the war.


    In the same way, Bai buran and kujie, the vice leader and general manager of the temple, all came. All along, the most mysterious deputy leader of the whole Taimiao hall, the deputy leader in charge of Tianzi hall, was also present.


    The deputy hall leader is a young woman in her early twenties. She is wearing a long black dress and her hair seems to be a bunch of silk ribbons. Her face is very cool and proud.


    Lin Haoming has heard from Zhou Mengli that this vice hall leader named Zhou Xi seems to have been in xiaotai Wonderland all the time. It seems that he exists specially to teach Ye Lin.


    Lin Haoming once suspected that she was a member of the Zhou family, just like Zhou Mengli, because the vice leader was also surnamed Zhou. Later, he learned from Huang Shan that Zhou Xi was not a member of the Zhou Mengli family. However, he seemed to have gone very close. He was only here to teach ye Lin.


    Although Zhou Xicai is the deputy head of Tianzi hall, he never cares about things this time, so he still presides over the competition.


    When Lin Haoming came here, everyone''s eyes were almost fixed on him. After all, Lin Haoming has never been defeated since he entered the Taimiao hall. Many people have compared him to Ye Lin, especially after he won the first place in dizi hall.


    Compared with everyone''s attention, Lin Haoming himself is more calm. On the contrary, Xu Kuang, who had been around him in Tianzi hall, was more nervous.


    Although Cheng ran and He Yong entered the Tianzi hall last time, their strength was still at the bottom. Therefore, they were worried about this competition. After all, chongyipiao and Xu Kuang were not weak. There was more Lin Haoming. Others were more relaxed, but each face was more dignified.


    Long Xian and Zhou Mengli, the three disciples of Tianzi Hall who are present and will not be challenged, also have different looks. Long Xian has a dignified face, while Zhou Mengli seems to smile, and sometimes he looks at long Xian.


    Long Xian noticed Zhou Mengli''s look, and was even more uncomfortable. He simply went to he Wenjie and asked, "Wenjie, this Lin Haoming likes to challenge the most powerful person every time. You rank fourth. Maybe he will challenge you!"


    He Wenjie has been observing Lin Haoming all the time. He is also clear about his psychology. Today, he may become the target of challenge, but he didn''t expect long Xian to explain it directly.


    Although he knew that he was not the opponent of Longxian, he Wenjie, a disciple of Tianzi hall, was not afraid of him. He also deliberately put on a smile and said, "brother long, do you think I will lose?"


    "Of course not!" Long Xian shook his head.


    At this time, Zhu Shihao suddenly interrupted: "did not expect you to come today? Lin Haoming has great strength. Although brother he has the greatest risk, we may not be selected by him. However, if he really becomes a disciple of Tianzi hall, he may challenge you next? "


    Hearing Zhu Shihao''s more or less targeted words, long Xian narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhu Shihao and said, "brother Zhu, what''s in it?"


    "Hey hey, everyone knows what brother long has done. You don''t know what Lin Haoming did, but I really don''t understand. Did brother long and Lin Haoming have a feud in the morning?" Zhu Shihao asked on purpose.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Long Xian deliberately avoided the way.


    "It doesn''t matter if you tell me you don''t know. I hope you can say the same thing when you face Lin Haoming." Zhu Shihao said intentionally.


    "Hum!" Long Xian listened to Zhu Shihao''s sarcasm and snorted coldly. He simply ignored him and walked away.


    "Brother Zhu, why are you doing this? Don''t you forget the enemy you lost to him He Wenjie asked in a low voice as long Xian left.


    "Am I the kind of person who can''t afford to lose? I just can''t bear to see some of his actions. Although long Xian doesn''t like it, what he said is true. I''ve never been more glad that you''ve pressed me! " Zhu Shihao said.


    "What should come will come, and I may not have the strength of the first World War, and even if I lose, it''s OK. Although there are still 500 years to go, I''m not as optimistic as you are." He Wenjie sighed."Brother he, you should leave before you fight. It seems that you really want to stay in dizi hall for 100 years!" Zhu Shihao also sighed when he heard this.


    He Wenjie just laughed and said nothing more. At this time, kujie, as the head coach of the general capital, also stood up to preside over the competition.


    Kujie did not talk much, but simply introduced the rules of the competition, saying that the rules were also very simple, that is, to challenge both sides to enter the stonemen formation, and who would go from the first to the end of the stonemen formation, who would win. The important limitation was that flight means could not be used.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t know the rules, it was not easy to fight with the opponent even though there were no rules.


    "Lin Haoming, you are the first in the Di Zi Tang. Now you can choose your opponent!" When Lin Haoming looks at the entrance of the Stonehenge, kujie calls him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t surprise others. He walked out directly, arched his hands and said, "brother he is the fourth of Tianzi hall. Lin asked for advice."


    Although he Wenjie had expected that, he didn''t want to meet Lin Haoming, but he could only smile bitterly at this time. He then bowed his hand to Lin Haoming and said, "brother Lin is very skillful. He wants to have a duel with him."


    When others saw that Lin Haoming really challenged he Wenjie, the fourth best player in Tianzi hall, he was immediately excited. There was a lot of discussion. For a while, the atmosphere outside the stone man formation became very lively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    "Brother Lin, please!" He Wenjie and Lin Haoming come out together and greet them politely at the entrance of the Stonehenge.


    Lin Haoming also followed the salute: "brother he, please!"


    Although the two men seemed very polite, their eyes became sharp as they stepped into the huge square hole of the stonemen formation.


    "When you are ready, start the array!" Kujie looks at two people to remind way.


    With a faint tremor, the long hole that could have been seen at one glance was immediately shrouded in a layer of fog, and then it was completely bewitched by two people''s eyes, and this place turned into a maze.


    Lin Haoming had some experience. He immediately urged the magic formula, and his eyes suddenly appeared between his eyebrows. With the light blood light, the situation in the cave could be seen clearly.


    Just a dozen feet away from Lin Haoming, he Wenjie took out the eye of a fierce animal, which was twice as big as that of ordinary human eyes, and the whole body was emitting a faint blue light. At the moment, he Wenjie had directly embedded this eye socket into one of his own eyes. Suddenly, one of his eyes became huge, but his face was exposed A little painful expression, obviously, it''s not a comfortable thing to force this eyeball into one''s own eye socket.


    Of course, with his actions, he Wenjie seems to be able to see the surrounding environment immediately, and now the stone people have begun to move.


    If you want to pass the stone man formation quickly, the best thing is to fly away. But the rules don''t allow it. Naturally, you have to brave your head.


    Lin Haoming didn''t attack he Wenjie. In fact, there was no need for Lin Haoming. In this huge cave, the huge stone man has already threatened him enough. It is the most important who is ahead.


    With this plan, Lin Haoming naturally rushes out towards the other end first, while he Wenjie naturally is not willing to lag behind and immediately catches up.


    As a matter of fact, the situation of the stonemen formation is more difficult than Lin Haoming expected. At first, he used the wings of yufengzhu, but now he can''t fly away. The deeper he goes, the greater the resistance.


    Over the years, Lin Haoming has been practicing in the wind tunnel for many years. His body method is not the same as when he first came here, and he has some knowledge of the stonemen array. However, even though he has only left less than one third of the time, he Wenjie is stopped by two huge stone figures, but he Wenjie has caught up with him.


    Lin Haoming saw that he Wenjie was going to go around directly. Naturally, he was not willing to do so. While dealing with the two stone figures, Lin Haoming deliberately released a chain to prevent he Wenjie from passing through.


    Although it was only a simple rent, Lin Haoming''s timing was just right. In an instant, a stone man appeared on his way to stop him.


    Although Lin Haoming was distracted to stop he Wenjie, he did not pull down the stone man who was standing in front of him. The golden thunder hammer in his hand directly hit one of the stone men''s legs. Although there was no direct miscellaneous stone man, he let the stone man shake and fall towards the other.


    Taking advantage of this short interval, Lin Haoming dropped the stone man in front of him and passed it immediately. However, he had not gone a few feet away. Suddenly, a silver chain appeared in front of him in the same way, forcing Lin Haoming to stop coping.


    Although the two men knew for a long time that they would definitely fight each other directly, they did not expect that they would fight each other so soon. However, because they were blocked, two more stone men suddenly fell down from above, blocking Lin Haoming''s way again.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming jumped up and fell to the top of the long hole. Because of the strange gravity, Lin Haoming was as good as standing on the ground when he fell to the top. At this time, people outside could see that Lin Haoming and he Wenjie stood with their heads to their heads, and then galloped in the same direction.


    If ordinary people enter this Stoneman formation, they will be considered as masters if they can not be besieged by the stonemen, let alone shuttling quickly in the stone men''s obstruction.


    Many Di Zi Tang and Xuan Zi Tang, especially those who have just entered Taimiao hall recently, can''t help but wonder why there is such a big gap in strength between the two when they see such means.


    Two people, one to the top, one to the bottom, almost at the same speed forward, although the stone man is powerful, but really can not stop two people.


    Seeing this going on, he didn''t know who was the winner or the loser. At this moment, kujie''s lips moved a few times, and the Huang Zi Tang disciple who controlled the array suddenly heard kujie''s voice and immediately moved.


    At this time, both Lin Haoming and he Wenjie were close to the exit. Seeing that there was still more than a hundred feet away, suddenly there was a burst of vibration around him. Lin Haoming only felt that he was standing on the top of the ground and was almost identical with the ground. Suddenly, a huge gravity appeared on the ground, and his whole body fell down from the top. If he was not flexible, I''m afraid this would have happened It''s going to be a big loss.


    Although he Wenjie has been on the ground all the time, the sudden change of gravity at the moment has made him a little unprepared. The distance between the two is still more than ten feet, and the opportunity is surrounded by the stone man in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It seems that the head coach is too relaxed to see us, and he tries to find some difficulties." Facing the situation of being surrounded by stone people, he Wenjie can only smile bitterly.At this time, Lin Haoming had already pinched the Dharma formula, instantly turned into the body of a demon, and then jumped up again under the active attack of the stone man as before.


    He Wenjie saw that Lin Haoming had changed the form of the Dharma. He also showed a trace of surprise in his eyes: "before you fought with Xu Kuang, you still left a hand. In this case, I can''t be stingy!"


    He Wenjie pinched the magic formula between his words. Then his skin seemed to be burning. On one side, there was a thin layer of fire. With the light shining, a layer of armor that seemed to stick to his skin appeared on he Wenjie.


    Lin Haoming also knows that a character like he Wenjie can''t be without some means. Indeed, after wearing this layer of strange armor, he Wenjie''s speed has increased again.


    "Well, brother he seems to have a chance." At this time, Zhu Shihao, who was watching the battle from a distance, was also surprised to see such a situation.


    "Brother Wenjie, after all, is also the fourth master of Tianzi hall. How can he be so vulnerable? Lin Haoming is strong, but after all, he doesn''t even advance in the divine realm. It''s amazing to be able to show such strength!" He Shijie looks at it and makes his own judgment.


    "You have a point!" Zhu Shihao also nodded.


    Just before Zhu Shihao''s voice had fallen, and while everyone was watching the wonderful performance of the two men, suddenly there was a shaking at the exit of the passage. A giant stone man, several times bigger than the other stone figures, appeared there, blocking the exit only by his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    He Wenjie was surprised by the appearance of the giant stone man. He had been on the mountain for so long that he didn''t know that there was still a giant stone man guarding the gate in the stone man formation.


    Compared with he Wenjie, Lin Haoming didn''t know how many means the stonemen array had. On the contrary, he was not so surprised. But looking at the stone figures, he clearly understood that the key to the success or failure of the two men was to break through the final giant stone man.


    Zhu Shihao, who was watching the battle from a distance, was surprised again: "you have been in the Stonehenge before. Have you met this thing?"


    Listening to Zhu Shihao''s question, several other people shook their heads, and even they all looked at long Xian. After all, he was one of the best in terms of strength here. Although Zhou Mengli ranked higher than him, he was always irrelevant.


    Long Xian had been neglected before. At this time, when he saw people''s eyes, the long lost feeling of being noticed came back, which made him feel much better. But at this time, he also shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the transformation made by the leaders recently."


    "It''s possible. Brother long, how long will it take you to wear it?" He Shijie asked casually.


    Long Xian looked at he Shijie. He didn''t know whether he asked on purpose or just casually, but he replied with a smile: "it''s hard to say, the last big guy didn''t personally verify it, so it''s hard to judge. However, Lin Haoming and he Wenjie seem to be entangled in that thing. There should be some trouble. Just now, both Lin Haoming and he Wenjie wanted to make a breakthrough Go, but the stone man has more than one arm, and when the arm is thrown off, both of them are smashed back. In terms of the hardness, only the Shenxuan realm can match. "


    As long Xian said, Lin Haoming and he Wenjie were surprised that the giant stone man was powerful in the end.


    The stone man is said to be a stone man, but in fact it is a huge stone body with up to 12 odd stone arms. Although the body can not block all the exits, the dancing arm can hardly find a gap. Lin Haoming and the stone man met hard before, and felt that the other side was like a rock and could not be shaken.


    At this time, as one of the leaders of the Taimiao hall, Zhou Xi, the deputy head of Tianzi hall, looked at the two people inside and said to kujie, "kujie, this stone man formation was transformed by you. If you make such a thing to block the exit, the two little guys can''t get out, will they be trapped by other stone men!"


    "You came out to see Lin Haoming this time?" Kujie didn''t answer positively. Instead, he asked.


    "Ye Lin said that when he met Lin Haoming, he felt that he had cultivation value, and 80% of them had the chance to get the qualification to enter the wonderland." Zhou Xidao.


    "Oh! Since he has seen Ye Lin before, what do you mean if he has seen Ye Lin before? " Kujie laughs.


    "What you said is reasonable. I have known Ye Lin for many years, and I have never seen him mention someone on his own initiative. This time he..."


    Just before Zhou Xi''s words were finished, he was surprised to see that Lin Haoming was rushing towards the huge stone man again and had a bad experience. Lin Haoming still planned to fight hard. He Wenjie was also surprised.


    At this time, the huge stone man also waved two stone arms and fell down toward Lin Haoming from two directions.


    Lin Haoming directly opened the mouth, spurting the first mock exam, and the cold flame beads rushed against one of his arms. At the same time, he suddenly blurred in the middle of the air, and moved to the outside of his feet in the way that ordinary people could not imagine.


    "Touch!"


    With the cold flame bead and stone arm collision, Lin Haoming did not stop, like an arrow from the string, again flying toward the exit.


    However, at this time, the other four arms of the stone man all fell towards Lin Haoming. Even if Lin Haoming''s ability was great, he could not easily pass through.


    But at this time, an unexpected scene happened. Lin Haoming didn''t drill out toward one side of his body. Instead, his body changed again and rushed to the stone man''s body. The golden thunder hammer in his hand suddenly turned into a huge one and smashed down to a certain part of the stone man''s body.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, I only saw the stone man who was originally very tall and incomparable. It was just like ordinary stone that was really bombarded by the sky thunder. The powder splashed all over the place, and the eight arms of the serial stone man fell to the ground.


    Looking at the stone man who just seemed to be unable to shake just now, he turned into a pile of gravel in a twinkling of an eye.


    Zhou Xi said half of the words, also swallow down, and finally sighed: "in terms of people''s eyes, I''m really not as good as Ye Lin, this person I will teach well in the future!"


    Bai Bu ran, who had been quietly beside him, flashed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Zhou Xi, "I''ll trouble you."


    Compared with the voice of several of them, long Xian looks at Lin Haoming holding the golden thunder hammer. There is a trace of horror in his eyes. Even he thinks about how to break the game. Unexpectedly, he is broken by such means in an instant.


    At this time, Zhu Shihao also put away his remaining ambition and sighed: "Lin Haoming is really better than us. Long Xian, although you and I have some contradictions, this person is indeed at the same level as ye Lin. if you really offend him, you''d better think about it yourself!""You don''t have to worry about my business!" When long Xian heard this, he glared at him, and then he left without any intention to stay.


    With Lin Haoming smashing the giant stone man, he was the first to come out, and the array stopped immediately.


    He Wenjie put up his armor and looked at Lin Haoming, who was trembling slightly. He was also convinced: "brother Lin is really better. How did you think of defeating the stone man''s body?"


    "I''m just going to have a try. His trunk doesn''t move in these rounds. Obviously, he should support those eight arms. But I didn''t expect that his body was so fragile." Lin Haoming won without concealing.


    Hearing this, he Wenjie said with a bitter smile: "brother Lin, you feel vulnerable. I can feel that the blow just now is not what ordinary monks can do. Brother Lin''s Dharma is only powerful and powerful. Among all the disciples of Taimiao hall, he is absolutely the first."


    Lin Haoming can only smile and respond to he Wenjie''s exclamations. At the moment, he really feels that he has been hollowed out. He almost smashed the blow with the idea that he will never return. Although he is expected to have a great effect, he is not fully sure. Moreover, although he is not injured at the moment, the damage to the Dharma body is not small all the way down, but these are all worth it Now kujie has announced: "this war, Lin Haoming won, Lin Haoming advanced to Tianzi hall!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    After the victory, Lin Haoming did not stay to continue to watch the war, came to kujie, saluted him and Zhou Xi and Bai buran, and then left.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming moved to the residence of the disciples of Tianzi hall. This time, Xu Kuang also moved in. As for the others, none of them won.


    The new residence is more secluded than the original place. The disciples of Tianzi hall have a separate area on the thumb bee. Everyone''s residence is far away. It can be said that they have their own place.


    Lin Haoming chose to live in a small two-story building. However, the courtyard is very large. Many fruit trees are planted in the front yard and a pond is planted in the backyard, which is also a good spiritual creature.


    Lin Haoming has more freedom to be a disciple of Tianzi hall. If we can say that the disciples of dizi hall or a group of people who need to be disciplined, the disciples of Tianzi hall have almost the same rights as the leader. Even the disciples of Tianzi hall can choose two Huang Zi Tang disciples to take care of themselves.


    Lin Haoming pondered and selected Jiang Jingrou and Yingpan.


    Jiang Jingrou has been doing things for herself and managing her shop. She is the only one. As for Yingpan, Lin Haoming has also taken a long time to decide.


    Not long after Yingpan went up the mountain, he became a disciple of Huang Zi Tang, and then he made friends in Huang Zi Tang. Because he came here with himself, he was friendly. At least, he was well-informed, so he was chosen.


    Of course, Yingpan is also very satisfied with this matter. To be Lin Haoming''s person means that he has made a great leap forward in his position on the whole thumb bee.


    Today, Jiang Jingrou continues to run the shop, while Yingpan is responsible for taking care of Lin Haoming''s daily life. In fact, she is more like a housekeeper.


    And after becoming such a role, the British plate was also extremely critical of the situation, and soon did their own duty.


    Not long after he moved here, Lin Haoming was still recovering. Yingpan was like a housekeeper. He carefully told someone to visit outside the door of Lin Haoming''s rest. His tone and attitude really regarded Lin Haoming as his master.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say so much about it. This is the way of dealing with things in Yingpan. However, Lin Haoming was surprised by the visitors. Zhu Shihao was the fifth person in Tianzi hall.


    Lin Haoming and Zhu Shihao did not have much communication before. However, they generally know that Ye Lin is invincible in the division of the strength of the disciples of the Tianzi hall. Next week, the two dragons are obviously better than others. The rest is that he Wenjie and Zhu Shihao, who won before, are a little more powerful, then he Shijie, Yang Guang and Liu Rui, and finally Xu Kuang and Cheng ran They are as strong as two or three people who are still in the Di Zi Tang.


    Now Zhu Shihao, who is second only to the so-called strongest one, is coming. Lin Haoming doesn''t know his intention for a while, but he immediately asks Zhu Shihao to meet in the hall.


    Zhu Shihao''s appearance is relatively ordinary, but he seems to be somewhat shrewd. When Lin Haoming saw him, he actually came with a gift.


    On the tea table next to his seat, there was a big cold jade box.


    "If you come here, you will be welcome far away." Lin Haoming didn''t mention the gift, but he arched his hand with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, you are welcome, but Zhu didn''t want to disturb you naturally!" Zhu Shihao smiles, as if two people have known each other for a long time.


    "This is a gift to meet you. Please don''t laugh at me!" Then Zhu Shihao handed Lin Haoming the cold jade box in front of him.


    Lin Haoming opened it and found it was a box of white paste like solidified paste.


    "Is this?" Lin Haoming did not see this thing, some doubts asked.


    "Voldemort, the oil that comes out!" Zhu Shihao said.


    "Oh! It''s so precious Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    This fruit is a kind of fruit called the root of the tree, some of which are similar to peanuts. The oil of the fruit is not only full of fragrance, but also contains rich vitality of heaven and earth. Every one or two of them are calculated in terms of annual crystal. This box looks at least two or three jin, that is, twenty or thirty year old crystal, which is really a big deal.


    "I don''t mean it alone. He Shijie, Yang Guang and Liu Rui are also involved. I''m just acting as a representative." Zhu Shihao still smiles.


    "Oh Hearing this, Lin Haoming was a little surprised. What does it mean for the disciples of Tianzi hall, who are not as good as the others, to give a big gift?


    Zhu Shihao also said with a smile: "brother Lin, although you and I have not dealt with each other before, but I also know some things about brother Lin. brother Lin''s means are far ahead of us. I''m here on behalf of them today. I just want to show brother Lin that we don''t mean to compete with brother Lin. in addition, if brother Lin needs anything, as long as it''s not harsh We are also willing to help


    "How many are you?" When Lin Haoming saw Zhu Shihao''s friendly attitude, he was even more puzzled?


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. We don''t need to get anything from you. We just show our attitude. Although we are disciples of Tianzi hall, we don''t have much ambition to enter the wonderland. We just want to keep the status of Tianzi hall disciples and calculate for the future. So we hope brother Lin can understand our situation!" Zhu Shihao said frankly.After hearing this, Lin Haoming understood the meaning of Zhu Shihao. Obviously, he came by himself and broke some balance among the people of Tianzi hall. They wanted to rebalance, but they didn''t want to have too many changes.


    Lin Haoming didn''t plan to do anything about it, so he collected the oil from Fudi fruit.


    Seeing Lin Haoming accept the gift, Zhu Shihao is also relieved. Indeed, he has not dealt with Lin Haoming before, and he is afraid that there will be any problems. Now that he has accepted the gift, at least it shows that Lin Haoming will not do anything excessive.


    Zhu Shihao, who was relaxed, also said with a smile: "brother Lin has just entered Tianzi hall. I don''t know whether brother Lin is worth it. For the disciples of Tianzi hall, 80% of the practice places on thumb bee can enter the cultivation without paying fees. If it is full, you have the right to let others out."


    "Oh, and something like that?" Lin Haoming is not very clear about this matter.


    "Ha ha, this matter is only known to the disciples who have entered the Tianzi hall, and the hall leader and the head of the sect do not allow it to be spread out. Of course, most of the places that are free of fees will not choose to go there. In fact, there are only two most attractive places for the children of Tianzi Hall: the first is the dew pool of Daotai and the second is the Ganlu pool It''s to go directly into xiaotai Wonderland. After the contents are taken out, some of them can be exchanged for many good things from the hall leader and the head coach. " Zhu explained.


    "I went into xiaotai Wonderland and got a kind of cold fruit. Brother Zhu, don''t know if you can recognize it?" Lin Haoming thought of the cold fruit and asked actively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Lin Haoming directly took out the cold fruit and handed it to Zhu Shihao for judgment.


    Zhu Shihao carefully took over Hanguo and observed it carefully. Finally, he shook his head and said, "Oh, brother Lin, although I have been in Tianzi hall for a long time, the time of xiaotai Wonderland''s entry is not too long, and some things are unknown. The cold fruit is astonishing. Obviously, it is not simple, but Zhu has never seen it. Brother Lin should know the east of xiaotai Wonderland West, the best way is to find hall leader Zhou. "


    "Zhou Xi, Zhou hall leader?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, hall leader Zhou has been in xiaotai wonderful place all the year round. She can tell everything inside. Now she hasn''t gone in, so it''s a good time to find her. Otherwise, once you enter xiaotaimiao, it will be three or five years in a short time, or more than ten years. It may not be possible to see it. As for entering xiaotaimiao, it is even more difficult to find it." Zhu Shihao said he gave the fruit back to Lin Haoming.


    "Hall leader Zhou is the person in charge of our Tianzi hall. I heard a rumor before. It seems that she is in charge of Ye Lin at all?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "Ha ha, it can''t be said that she is in charge of Ye Lin, but it should be said that she is in charge of it. Long Xian also got a lot of advice from her. Even at the beginning, we were all instructed by her when we entered Tianzi hall. However, compared with Ye Lin, we are not quite as good as Ye Lin, and hall leader Zhou has been in xiaotai Wonderland recently, so there are rumors that you are not here now Under Ye Lin, I''d like to take care of you. If it wasn''t, I wouldn''t have asked elder brother Lin to find her Zhu Shihao said frankly.


    "Thank you for telling me Zhu Shihao''s idea of meeting with Zhu Shihao was positive.


    The next two people talked a lot. Lin Haoming also knew some advantages of Tianzi hall disciples and some points for attention. These trivial things can also help Lin Haoming avoid some trivial troubles in the early stage.


    After seeing Zhu Shihao off, Lin Haoming didn''t go to Zhou Xi immediately. Instead, after recovering from the previous body injury, Lin planned to meet the leader of Zhou hall. After all, as Zhu Shihao said, if she was not really for Ye Lin, it was obvious that she would wait for herself this time.


    It has been seven or eight days since Lin Haoming went out, because after Zhu Shihao left, Lin Haoming told Yingpan that if no important person came, don''t disturb him to recuperate, so he would be calm.


    Of course, during the past few days, quite a few people came to visit, but they were all dismissed by Yingpan. Lin Haoming also made a note of them one by one, and then prepared to call the necessary people to have a meal together after meeting Zhou Xi.


    Zhou Xi''s residence is not far away from Bai buran''s, or the nearest inhabited place.


    Zhou Xi''s residence is very simple compared with that of Baibu dye. A small bamboo house with bamboo fences is not as good as Lin Haoming''s when he first entered xuanzi hall.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here, if he hadn''t seen Zhou Xi sitting in front of the bamboo house, he even doubted whether this was the place where Bai buran''s servants lived.


    Lin Haoming went towards Zhou Xi. Before he got to the fence, Zhou Xi, who was sitting still, opened one of his closed eyes and looked at Lin Haoming fiercely. "I thought you would come to me earlier. I waited for a few days in vain."


    "Lord Zhou has been waiting for me?" Lin Haoming stood in front of the fence in a feigned surprise and asked.


    "Well, don''t be polite. I''m tired of these things. To tell you the truth, Ye Lin looks good to you!" Zhou Xi didn''t give Lin Haoming face at all.


    Lin Haoming listened, some embarrassed smile, and then walked in.


    Zhou Xi also stood up and entered the bamboo house. Lin Haoming also walked into the bamboo house.


    The layout of the bamboo house is very simple, but there is also a stone table and several bamboo chairs.


    Lin Haoming sat on one of the chairs under Zhou Xi''s direction. Looking at Zhou Xi from a close distance, Lin Haoming felt that this woman was just like her looks, quite aloof and unfathomable at the same time.


    "I hate to beat around the bush. Ever since I joined the tianmanfu Taimiao hall, I have been in charge of the Tianzi Hall''s disciples. To put it more directly, I am responsible for the cultivation of the disciples who have the hope to enter the Tianzi hall. Although I will take the examination of the students who enter the Tianzi hall, if I can''t show hope, I won''t pay attention to it. Now I''m still qualified to accept my guidance There are Ye Lin and long Xian. You have performed well before, so you should be the third person. Of course, with your current strength, although it is good, it should not be as good as long Xian. According to my judgment on you, the most important thing you should do is not to practice all kinds of cultivation, but to promote your cultivation to the realm of divinity as soon as possible. " Zhou Xi said frankly.


    Zhou Xi''s words are just like what she said. There is no beating around the bush. Lin Haoming has also thought about his own situation. Indeed, he needs to improve his cultivation.


    "At this time, I also know that, but the foundation is not stable. If I forcibly improve my cultivation, it may damage my future Shenxuan, and I have to be careful!" At this time, Lin Haoming followed her character and went straight.


    Zhou Xi was also quite satisfied with Lin Haoming''s reply. He nodded his head slightly and said, "so I have made some plans for you. Today you go back to clean up, and tomorrow you will go to a distant place with me.""Far away? Where are you going? " Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that. After all, before he came here, he just wanted to get familiar with the vice hall leader and get some things he wanted to know. If he was lucky, he would ask some questions about cultivation.


    "Dujun, tianxianfu!" Zhou Xidao.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he suddenly felt a little silly. He didn''t expect that the so-called journey was a real one. He not only left tianmanfu, but also left kunjun.


    It''s only the size of kunjun county. From one end to the other, you have to take Tianpeng for years. If you go out this time, you can''t even think about it.


    "So far away, why?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    Zhou Xi didn''t hide it. He directly replied, "I have a bet with the head of Taimiao hall in Tianxian mansion of dujun County, which can bring you some benefits. As for why there is a bet, you don''t need to ask. Just know, then you will have a competition with one of her disciples. Of course, if you lose, you won''t get anything!"


    "Bet on what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but it won''t be unfair. You can go back and take care of it. I''ll wait for you tomorrow by going directly to the foot of the mountain." Zhou Xidao.


    "I understand, but I still have one thing here. I hope hall leader Zhou can help us identify what it is. I got it by accident from too wonderful place since I was a child!" Lin Haoming made a final request.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "You take it out!" Zhou Xi did not refuse.


    Lin Haoming directly took out the cold fruit and carefully handed it to Zhou Xi.


    Zhou Xi took over Han Guo and said with a rare smile: "this thing should be quite important to you. I saw you hand it that day. Your life magic weapon should be a treasure that gathers cold and gravity."


    "Master Zhou''s eye is like a torch!" Lin Haoming flatters others intentionally.


    "What wise eye, I just surpass your two great realms in cultivation!" Zhou Xi mocked himself.


    Although knowing Zhou Xi is not simple, different from her mouth to know that she is really too empty existence, giving people a different feeling.


    "Master Zhou is modest. I''m afraid that you may not be able to reach your level in your whole life."


    "Maybe, you can plant it outside if you have a chance. It''s called cold soul fruit. In the wonderful place, you can find it in the extremely cold place. Although it''s not rare, it''s very helpful for people who practice cold attribute skills. Of course, it needs certain environment to plant. You can understand what environment it is. Of course, it can also be refined into some pills You are not good at alchemy. If you have a chance, you can ask some alchemists after upgrading to Shenxuan in the future. " Zhou Xi said what he knew.


    "Thank you very much! I''m leaving. " Although Zhou Xi hated being polite, Lin Haoming still bowed to him and left.


    Looking at the back of Lin Haoming''s leaving, Zhou Xi gently smiles, as if thinking.


    Because tomorrow is going to be far away, so Lin Haoming didn''t prepare anything when he went back. Instead, he let Yingpan inform some people and got together.


    In fact, many people have been waiting for Lin Haoming to meet him. After all, Lin Haoming has become a disciple of Tianzi hall, and he is also a high ranking disciple of Tianzi hall. As long as he does not fall, his future will be unlimited. Therefore, it is absolutely a good choice to make friends with Lin Haoming.


    Of course, Lin Haoming has his own purpose in choosing to make friends. Although he has invited many people, even those like Huang Shan, they are only two or three people who can really make friends, such as Guo Yun and Jiang Jingrou.


    But the atmosphere on the scene is good, and Lin Haoming is mainly to explain things, maintain feelings.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming is going to leave with Zhou Xi, although many people want to get along with Lin Haoming and deepen some relations, most of the people who can come are smart people, and they left early, which also gives Lin Haoming time to prepare for the trip.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming went down the mountain early in the morning, but far from the foot of the mountain, he saw Zhou Xi waiting there.


    Lin Haoming did not hurry to Zhou Xi. Zhou Xi did not wait for Lin Haoming to open his mouth. He simply said, "follow me!"


    Lin Haoming also went out with Yu Qingyu and others to do a task before. He knew where Tianpeng''s flying car was. But he followed Zhou Xi on a beast car. Soon Lin Haoming found that the beast car was not driving to the Tianpeng flying car.


    "Do you have anything else to prepare for, master?" Lin Haoming some know Zhou Xi temper, directly asked.


    "Just one thing!" Zhou Xi did not say too clearly, but also gave Lin Haoming a little explanation.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming found that the animal car stopped in front of a house.


    The plaque on the gate of the house says "spring and autumn bieyuan". I don''t know what it is.


    Zhou Xi didn''t let Lin Haoming get off the bus, so he waited in the car. He entered the spring and autumn courtyard alone, and came out again less than an hour later.


    Zhou Xi obviously didn''t want Lin Haoming to know too many things, and Lin Haoming didn''t take the initiative to ask. However, from Zhou Xi''s occasional sadness, it seems that some important affairs of Zhou Xi should be hidden in the spring and autumn school.


    Zhou Xi, as the deputy head of the Taimiao hall, was also an official of four grades. After seeing him, he was naturally respectful.


    The two people directly got on a seemingly luxurious Tianpeng flying car. The goal of Tianpeng flying car is not to go directly to dujun County, but to go to kunjun county first, then transfer to the Tianpeng flying car to dujun County, and finally transfer from dujun county government to dujun Tianxian house.


    There was a turning point along the way, so it really took longer than Lin Haoming expected. Even if two people did not stop on the way, it would take about two and a half years to arrive.


    In fact, it took more than three months to arrive at the county town from tianmanfu.


    At the first sight of kunjun County, Lin Haoming felt like a word "big".


    The whole city stands on a large plain with no walls around it. It is completely bounded by a huge array covering a distance of more than 1000 Li.


    After Lin Haoming came to Tianjie, it was the first time that he saw such a huge city. Tianmanfu city was not small, but compared with the county city, it was really a small one. He did not know how the Dongzhou City, as the core of the east continent, was what it was like.


    Compared with tianmanfu, kunjun city is not only larger, but also more prosperous. Within the scope of the huge city, there are many places full of people. Obviously, because kunjun city is too large, there are more than one square city, and there are many Tianpeng flying cars to start and stop. Even from the South to the north of the city, there are short distance Tianpeng flying cars for riding. After all, the city is too big From Zhou Xikou, Lin Haoming knows that the total population of kunjun city is one billion.Of course, if it''s just like this, it still can''t surprise Lin Haoming, who is used to seeing huge cities in the lower world. What really frightens Lin Haoming is that there are fertile fields all around kunjun city.


    There was almost no gap between these fields. They were all continuous. The only sign was that small towns were built every hundred Li to manage and manage these fields more effectively. Moreover, Lin Haoming did see a large number of people working in the heaven on some fields, which looked like swarms of ants in the fields in


    When Lin Haoming saw these holy fields for the first time, he saw almost the same scene on the Tianpeng flying car for several days. The only difference was that the things planted in the fields were not the same and there were so many kinds of them that Lin Haoming also opened his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally realized the prosperity of the heaven. On such a scale, perhaps some great magic monks in the lower world could rely on their own powerful magic power. However, it was not the people in the lower world who could use human resources and manage them effectively to drive them to do things. Lin Haoming also felt the law of heaven again The special form that can be born.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    When Lin Haoming''s Tianpeng flying car stopped in the middle of kunjun City, the two did not immediately transfer to leave, and Zhou Xi did not explain anything. Instead, he directly took Lin Haoming into a beast car.


    This time Lin Haoming didn''t ask much, and the beast car just ran for half an hour and stopped.


    Zhou Xi still asked Lin Haoming not to get off the bus. Lin Haoming agreed, but when he saw Zhou Xi enter the place, he was moved.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s cart stopped in front of a house called Gongfu. At this time, Lin Haoming realized that he was very close to gongxinzhu.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that the palace is definitely not Xinzhu''s home, but how much she wants to come has something to do with her. After all, the palace family is the master of Kun county.


    At this time, thinking about it, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    Although she has always been unyielding, she can understand why Gong Xinlan would prevent her from being with her sister. She is just a very ordinary member of the heaven, while Xinzhu is the daughter of the master of kunjun county. Lin Haoming didn''t think about the big gap between them. However, in the city of kunjun, I''m afraid she is God There are no less than 100000 monks above Xuan. Let alone the realm of birth.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also felt how brave Xinzhu''s choice needed. Originally, he was utilitarian to a great extent, but at this time he felt a lot of pity.


    Lin Haoming thought a lot, but Zhou Xi came out faster. In less than half an hour, she returned to the animal cart, and Lin Haoming put down his confused thoughts.


    Lin Haoming still did not ask what, or even who lived in the palace, and Zhou Xi did not answer, and directly let the cart turn back.


    The animal vehicle from kunjun to dujun is not a simple car. There is a golden winged ROC pulling in front of it. Instead, how many ten golden winged rocs pull together to pull a huge flying car, so as to carry as many people as possible.


    This kind of Tianpeng flying car can not be regarded as an ordinary one. Of course, for some people, there are special arrangements. There are some separate rooms in the flying car, but more people are still crowded with others in the small car hall.


    Zhou Xi''s identity, of course, could not be crowded with more people. Instead, he asked for a private room. On that day, Peng Fei car was not available at any time. After waiting for five days at the post station, it was time to start.


    For five days, Lin Haoming had the idea of going to visit kunjun City, but he finally gave up. Many of them worried that he would not be able to stop to inquire about Xinzhu''s news. If others noticed, the result might not be good. After all, although he followed Zhou Xi, it did not mean that he was safe. Even if Gao Fangfang was monitoring himself, it was not clear.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming followed Zhou Xi to the Tianpeng flying car, which was like a big house. The twelve golden winged rocs were all tied by a silver chain. When they did not take off, but just stood there, they could feel their extraordinary momentum.


    After Zhou Xi entered the private room, he found that although it was a private room, it was actually very small, which was only three Zhang square meters. However, for such a large place, it also needed 10 pieces of Nianjing, and could only carry three people at most. In addition, there was a private room that could accommodate more people, but the price naturally became more expensive. For Zhou Xi, although there was no lack of Nian Jing, it would not be so wasted, As for the car hall, we only need one crystal for each person.


    As a matter of fact, when Lin Haoming boarded the giant Tianpeng flying car, he found that even in the car hall, most people were not ordinary. After all, the people who could take out Nian Jing represented a certain status, and even some of them were monks of Shenxuan realm. After all, ten Nianjing were not a small expense for the monks of Shenxuan realm. It was not necessarily for the advanced Shenxuan to support them With rich assets, it is not certain that the advanced Shenxuan can obtain official positions.


    Although the car hall is relatively large, it is only a hundred feet square, but it can accommodate nearly a hundred people. These people gather together, which can be regarded as a mixture of good and bad people. There are still some scruples about each other. Although there are two shenxuanjing friars on the Tianpeng flying car, there are many masters on the car. It may not be possible for the escort to solve any real problems.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go to the chetang to ramble about. He just sat quietly in the private room, meditating and resting. Occasionally, he looked out of the window of the private room and felt the scenery of different regions.


    When he got on the bus, Lin Haoming knew that it would take a full year to get from here to dujun City, even if it didn''t stop. What''s more, he would stay in some places even though he passed through no Shaofu City, which would take longer.


    With the passage of time, a few months later, Lin Haoming also noticed that not all the people on the bus went all the way to dujun city. Many people got off the bus in the middle of Fucheng, and some of them followed.


    Because in these cities, sometimes he would stay for a long time, and it would be boring to stay in the car. Lin Haoming would also walk around the cities where he stayed. Of course, he would only walk around and not leave too far away. After all, he should be careful when he is in a different place.


    Half a year later, Tianpeng finally flew out of kunjun and into dujun.


    In the eight trigrams, Qian and Dui are relative to the gold in the five elements. After entering dujun, Lin Haoming found that there are indeed many mines in dujun county. Although there are flowers, plants and trees in many mountains and forests, the rock color and style are totally different. Some of them can be seen at a glance. However, there are too many of these things, so there is no one to mine in the remote area.On this day, Tianpeng arrived at the tiansufu in dujun, which was also the first stop after Tianpeng arrived in dujun.


    The city of tiansufu is built directly on a huge mountain. From the foot of the mountain to the peak, there are all kinds of pavilions and temples.


    Although Tianpeng only stayed here for less than two hours, and did not even let the golden winged ROC have enough rest, just added some supplies and left, but after stopping, many people seemed to arrive at their destination and left directly. The hall with about 100 people has been maintained. The car hall is less than half of the time, which seems to be more open, but a few people get on the car.


    The reason why Lin Haoming noticed these people was that they all wore clothes of the same material, no matter men, women, old or young. Although the styles were different, they all seemed to be made of gold silk.


    Although it is hard to see what the clothes are made of for a while, they seem to be of high value. Moreover, the appearance of that woman is really outstanding. Although many women in heaven are also extremely beautiful, this woman will never lose to Gong Xinzhu, who was still missing before. In addition, she seems to have an elegant temperament, so she can''t be regarded as an ordinary person.


    In fact, not only Lin Haoming, but other people also cast their eyes when they saw this woman. This woman is really too attractive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Tianpeng continued on the road, but not long after flying away from TIANSU City, when Lin Haoming was still enjoying the scenery outside, Zhou Xi suddenly said, "if something happens, you will follow me closely."


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised by this sudden words. Looking at Zhou Xi''s cold eyes, he directly asked, "master Zhou, what do you mean?"


    "You can see that woman outside, there may be trouble, and even I may not be able to cope with it completely!" Zhou Xi said.


    "What?" Lin Haoming was shocked when he heard this.


    Zhou Xi thought for a moment or explained, "there is a monk who lives on the same level with me. The woman herself is a monk who steps into the Taixu realm with one foot. But even if she does, she still takes her way. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Speaking of Zhou Haoming, Zhou Haoming''s face is not so severe.


    Because of Zhou Xi''s warning, Lin Haoming also had to stop appreciating the scenery. He was worried about it. After all, if there was a fight between the existence of Taixu, it was not a little Taoist monk like himself who could fight against it.


    However, as time went by, Lin Haoming found that things did not seem to happen as he imagined. After half a month, Tianpeng arrived at tianmanfu city in dujun County smoothly, and the woman and her companion got off here directly.


    Seeing them leave, Lin Haoming is relieved. After all, it is the best to avoid trouble.


    Half a day later, Tianpeng continued to go on the road. Three days later, when Tianpeng was flying over a huge lake, Lin Haoming, who was still meditating, suddenly heard Zhou Xi calling, "Lin Haoming, be careful!"


    Zhou Xi''s warning surprised Lin Haoming. At this time, he found that his huge Tianpeng flying car had been surrounded by more than a dozen careful Tianpeng flying cars.


    At the moment when most of the guests in the car were disturbed, a friar in Royal feather crown flew out of one of the Tianpeng flying cars.


    Although the people who can stop Tianpeng''s flying car are obviously of great origin, as the escort of the flying car, they have to brave their heads to come out at the moment. One of them drinks to the friar with the crown of royal robes and asks, "who is your name? What is your crime in blocking the Tianpeng flying car under the Dongzhou palace?"


    The friar, with a faint smile, bowed his hand at the two guards and said, "I can''t think of blocking the flying car. I just want to find someone."


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked the guard.


    "The little master of the butterfly dress palace, butterfly fairy!" The monk of the Royal Guard replied directly.


    Hearing the monk say such a name, Lin Haoming naturally subconsciously thinks of the person who got off the car before.


    At this time, the two guards also followed: "not long ago, there were people from Dieyi palace getting on the bus, but they have already got off at Tianman mansion, ladies and gentlemen..."


    Before the guard finished, the friar of the Royal Guard interrupted with a smile: "it''s just a small way to hide people''s eyes. Butterfly fairy, you deliberately revealed your whereabouts, which led people to think you were hiding in Tianman mansion. In fact, you just disguised yourself and changed your appearance. I have already arrived. Why do you want to hide and hide?"


    At this time, an old voice burst into laughter: "Hey, Cheng Shaoyou, Xiaoxian has been out of the car for a long time. I deliberately stay here to make you think that we are using the measurement of stealing the sky and changing the sun. Cheng Shaoyou wants to catch the master of the little palace. If you dream that Dieyi palace is framed, you will get the wrong."


    "Jiang Zhiping, don''t be arrogant in front of me, catch it and search the car!" Hearing this, the man in royal clothing and feather crown suddenly became ugly.


    At his command, twenty or thirty people suddenly rushed out of the dozens of flying cars surrounded by him. Although Lin Haoming could not see his actual cultivation, every one of them was lower than the divine realm.


    "I didn''t expect it was the Dieyi palace. It''s really bad luck!" Zhou Xi heard this, it seems that some understanding of this matter, at this time also helpless sigh, but then, she took the initiative to Lin Haoming side.


    At this time, a man suddenly rushed out of the flying car, which was one of the several people that Lin Haoming had seen at the beginning, and several monks who had just entered the flying car to arrest people were also beaten out by him. However, in addition to the people surrounding him, more people rushed into the flying car. The strength of the two guards was equal to these people at most, and they could not stop them.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Xi immediately grabbed Lin Haoming and flew out of the flying car. At this moment, the huge Tianpeng flying car has become unsafe.


    Lin Haoming can''t escape by himself. Now Lin Haoming can only stop in the air by relying on Zhou Xi. As the two men fly out of the car, they immediately attract the attention of the besieged people.


    Seeing that Zhou Xi was a woman, he immediately surrounded him and made it clear that he wanted to catch him first.


    In the face of such a situation, Zhou Xi would not really let them at their mercy. Without waiting for the two people to approach, Zhou Xi waved several palms in succession with one hand. Suddenly, several palm prints appeared in front of the two people, and the two people were directly hit by a huge palm force and flew out."Monk Taixu!" As soon as Zhou Xi made a move, he immediately attracted Cheng Shaoyou''s attention, and at the same time he looked up and down at Zhou Xi.


    Zhou Xi said faintly: "your business has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to be disturbed, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Seeing Zhou Xi''s attitude and her strength, Cheng Shaoyou was dissatisfied, but he could only shut up. At this moment, several people were suddenly knocked out of the flying car, and then another voice said coldly: "when did dujun become so chaotic? The Tianpeng flying car between the prefectures was set by Dongwang himself, so wantonly blocked What kind of official position are you? Dare you act so boldly


    Cheng Shaoyou''s actions are indeed arrogant, but no one would have thought that someone would say more arrogant words. This not only surprised Cheng Shaoyou and Jiang Qiping, but also Lin Haoming and Zhou Xi.


    "Who''s in the car?" Cheng Shaoyou asked.


    Just as Cheng Shaoyou''s voice falls, a baby fist sized object flies out from behind Tianpeng''s flying car and heads for Cheng Shaoyou.


    "The order of Dongzhou general! Who is on the bus? Please forgive me. Cheng is also ordered to act! " After Cheng Shaoyou grabs that thing, the voice has changed a little, and there is no previous trace of arrogance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    "Mr. Cheng, come in personally. My son doesn''t want to deal with outsiders." At this time, a girl''s voice came back from the car.


    Hearing this sound, Cheng Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, but he still went to the place with a stiff head.


    "Lord Zhou, what is the general''s office?" Seeing that things seem to settle down like this, Lin Haoming can''t help asking.


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou is under the jurisdiction of Dongwang. The general is the general of Dongzhou. Naturally, he is shanghemin, the brother of Dongwang, and the general of Shangda is also the first person under Dongzhou Tianhe Zhou Xidao.


    "I have heard of the name of the general of Shangda, but it is the first time that I heard of the first person under Tianhe. You are also Taixu, and compare with the general of Shangda?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are three levels of Taixu: emptiness, reversion, and Taixu. The gap between each level is not what you can imagine now. I am just in the middle of Qingxu. The general of Shangda is already the peak of Taixu, and there is no comparability at all. After upgrading Taixu, let alone a medium level. Even if a small level is upgraded, it will take ten thousand years to calculate. In my case, even if everything goes well, and If we have enough resources, we may not be able to reach Taixu in 100000 years, let alone the peak of Taixu. We can even say that the most promising person in today''s world is general Shang University. Do you understand that? " Zhou Xidao.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know about the three realms of Taixu at all. Now listening to Zhou Xi''s explanation, he understood that Taixu, the highest of the three realms, was the name of the great realm, which was somewhat different from other realms. However, it seemed that Taixu was the real and unusual state among the three Taixu realms.


    After Zhou Xi''s introduction, Cheng Shaoyou has already come out. However, after he came out, he immediately waved his hand and let all the people who followed him leave, even ignoring Jiang Zhiping.


    Jiang Zhiping watched Cheng Shaoyou leave. He immediately returned to the flying car and said to the inside: "who is the senior general''s house in the car? Please avenge our Dieyi palace!"


    "Jiang Zhiping, the general''s office only deals with military affairs, regardless of political affairs. You have found the wrong person."


    "The general has always been impartial and strict. If he meets this matter, he will not stand idly by." Hearing the refusal, Jiang called out with some excitement.


    "Jiang Zhiping, it''s no use if you ask again. If I were you, you''d better think about getting away quickly. Cheng Shaoyou didn''t go far, just didn''t want to collide with me again! You two, if you''re OK, let''s see if there''s a problem with the flying car, and keep on going


    "Yes Two Tianpeng flying car guards, hearing this, also seem to have reflected from the incident just now.


    "Let''s go back, too." Zhou Xi saw this situation, also took Lin Haoming back to the flying car.


    Although I met with a lot of things just now, there was no damage to Peng Fei''s car that day. However, the people inside were shocked and looked at Zhou Xi with awe at the moment.


    However, before Zhou Xi returned to his private room, a young girl who looked pretty pretty pretty walked out of the other room and bowed her hand to Zhou Xi and said, "this fairy, please welcome my childe."


    Lin Haoming has never seen this girl before, but the voice is the voice of the woman who opened the mouth for the general''s residence just now. Obviously, it should be the person around the person with the background of the general''s residence.


    Looking at the girl, Zhou Xi seemed to be surprised. How could the people in the general''s mansion want to see themselves? However, the other party had a big head. Even she didn''t dare to refuse. After a little hesitation, she agreed.


    Because Lin Haoming was following Zhou Xi, he also followed the girl into another private room.


    The private room is much larger than that of Lin Haoming before. It is obviously the best one among the Pengfei cars. There are only three people in the private room. Besides the girl, there is only a middle-aged man with hair and a man wrapped in heavy clothes.


    Although it is a little cold on Tianpeng''s flying car, as long as it reaches the road tire, he will not be afraid of this cold in the heaven. At this time, not only the man is wrapped up tightly, but also he is holding a piece of reddish jade in his hand. Even if there is a distance from him, Lin Haoming can also feel that the heat emitted by the jade is obviously a kind of warm jade.


    "I heard that the general had a son who was resourceful and resourceful. However, he was once plotted by the enemy, which left the root of his illness. If I have not guessed wrong, you are the son of the general?" After Zhou Xi looked at his eyes, he didn''t have any diffidence. Instead, he took the initiative to speak.


    The man laughed at himself, then put down the warm jade in his hand, arched his hand and said, "I''m Shangsi, as the girl said, is the son of the general. However, he is resourceful and not daring. He''s just a little clever. Otherwise, he won''t end up like this!"


    "Mr. Shang, you are welcome. I''m looking for you. What''s the matter?" Although Zhou Xi knew the identity of the other party, he was still wary of his purpose.


    "The girl is not from dujun, is she?" Instead of answering directly, Shang Si asked.


    Zhou Xi was not satisfied with such riddles, but she could only bear to say, "yes, I''m from kunjun?""As a monk of Taixu, I want to come here and have a good status in kunjun. If you invite me, you have something to help you with?" Shang Si Dao.


    "It doesn''t have anything to do with Dieyi palace?" Zhou Xi was not a normal person, so he immediately asked.


    After listening, Shang Si looked at Zhou Xi for a while, and then coughed a few times: "the girl said nothing wrong. Xiaoxian and I had known each other for a long time, and the great changes in the Dieyi palace surprised me. Unfortunately, due to the promise of my adoptive father, it was really inconvenient to come forward and could only help secretly. Xiaoxian was seriously injured on the way to meet me. I had no way to escape Now I can only find another way. Cheng Shaoyou is a difficult person. Although he was driven away by me, he must have some doubts about me. So I hope to hide my whereabouts with the help of the girl. If the girl agrees, Shang will have a big reward. "


    "I''m here for other things, and I really don''t want to get involved in other things." Zhou Xi listened and refused without much thought.


    When Lin Haoming saw Zhou Xi''s refusal, he was relieved. He would never be involved in such a thing. Even if he had no problem with his identity, he made such a request at the first meeting, which was unexpected. Either he was hopeless or he had been calculated. Neither of these two situations was Lin Haoming''s hope to face. Obviously, Zhou Xi did See through this.


    "Girl, don''t be busy refusing. I don''t want the girl to do anything. I just hope that I can go with the girl next time. As long as the girl agrees, then this is your girl!" Shang Si said, took out a small bottle from his arms and handed it directly to Zhou Xi.


    Zhou Xi took over the bottle, which had been cold and proud of the face also showed a moving color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    "Qingxu pill" Zhou Xi finally said what was in the bottle, but then he looked at the other party with a puzzled look and asked, "is it really with my help that you take out such precious pills?"


    "It''s true. And don''t be surprised, girl. Qingxu pill is precious, but it''s useless for me. Moreover, in my status, it''s not very difficult to get one or two pills." Shang Si explains.


    Zhou Xi held the pill tightly and fell into deep meditation.


    Lin Haoming looked at Zhou Xi and realized in his heart that it seemed that the Qingxu pill was very important to Zhou Xi. His business thought had already seen through this point, so he took the right medicine. I''m afraid Zhou Xi can''t resist the temptation.


    Sure enough, just as Lin Haoming expected, Zhou Xi finally nodded after Duan thought about it: "if you can make a pledge, I can promise you, but I won''t change any itinerary, and I will leave dujun immediately after things are done."


    "I don''t expect the girl to change anything. The only thing I have to do is to make friends with me during the trip. In fact, I still hope to make friends with people like miss." Seeing Zhou Xi''s promise, Shang Si also smiles and picks up the warm jade again.


    Since Zhou Xi agreed, he has been invited to sit down with Shang Si or have a dinner together almost every three to five times. However, Lin Haoming is ignored because of his low level of cultivation. Lin Haoming can only laugh at this.


    As time went by, in a twinkling of an eye, we arrived at dujun city.


    When Peng Fei arrived at dujun city on the same day, Lin Haoming also appreciated the magnificence of another big city.


    Compared with kunjun City, dujun city is relatively smaller, but because it is built on several huge mountains, and there are artificial bridges built between them, which makes dujun city more powerful.


    Such a grand city, not to mention in the sky, even in the lower bound of the relatively weak power of space, it is difficult to see such a city.


    However, Lin Haoming only stayed here for less than a day. After all, there were not many Tianpeng flying cars between the county and the city, but there were Tianpeng flying cars between Fu and Cheng almost every day. Zhou Xi was not a mother-in-law, so he immediately chose to fly to tianxianfu.


    Of course, because of what Shang Si had promised in advance, now they have changed to a small Tianpeng flying car. Lin Haoming and Zhou Xi are crowded together with Shangsi.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether it was because of his presence or because of the fact that he was. Although there were more people, he seemed more and more lonely. Almost all of the five people did not talk to each other. Occasionally, they were all between the merchant and the maid.


    This atmosphere makes Lin Haoming feel very uncomfortable, and there is still a full three or four months from kunjun city to tianxianfu. If it is the same, Lin Haoming will feel miserable.


    However, this situation only lasted for a few days. That night, Shang Si suddenly gave out a cry of pain, which made Lin Haoming, who had been sitting around, had to calm down.


    At this time, Shang Si was shrank into a group, and a layer of cold air was attached to his body. Because of the existence of warm jade, the car was very warm, but now it seems like a cold winter.


    The situation of Shang Si reminds Lin Haoming of the situation of Zhen Xiao in the human world, but it is obvious that he is not born with a physical problem like Zhen Xiao.


    The man with long hair immediately took out a pill from his arms, then took out a bottle of Haina, a jade wrist, put the pill into the bowl, and then poured out some liquid with strong wine fragrance from the bottle.


    After soaking, the pills quickly dissolved, which originally had a wine flavor, but also quickly became slightly pungent. Although it could not be said that it smelled, it seemed that there was some sulfur smell.


    Shang Si immediately drank the bowl under the maid''s service, and after drinking it, for half an hour, his painful groan gradually faded away.


    When the morning sun penetrated into the car again, Shang Si finally recovered to the previous appearance. At this time, he looked at Zhou Xi in the morning light, and also gave a bitter smile. He took the initiative to say, "let Miss Zhou laugh."


    "Young master Shang''s injury is really strange and torturous. Didn''t you ask the general to come forward and ask Dong Wang to help you?" The situation in the middle of the night also made Zhou Xi curious about Shang Si''s injury. She, who didn''t want to interfere, also asked.


    "Ah After hearing this, Shang Si shook his head helplessly and said, "I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but even the East King has no way to stabilize my injury. It''s still the Dongwang''s highness who asked the king of all grasses to get it for me!"


    "The king of herbs, it is said that the master of alchemy in tianhejing is also the best doctor in the world. He can''t even help him?" Zhou Xi was a little surprised.


    "It''s true that the old man''s method of hundred grass king is not without. However, if his method can completely cure me, I must first break my kung fu. After that, even if my adoptive father helps me, whether I can still practice to the level of divinity and mystery is unknown. I don''t want to gamble, and there is something in the world that can cure me." Said Shang Si.


    "Mr. Shang''s illness has been spread for tens of thousands of years. I also admire his perseverance.""I don''t know you''re at leisure, Miss Zhou?"


    "I am now the deputy head of Taimiao hall in Tianman mansion, kunjun county. This is a disciple of my Taimiao hall. I am going to take part in this trip. I just want to find an old friend and fulfill the promise of challenge." Zhou Xi didn''t have anything to hide this time. After all, there was nothing to hide.


    "Oh! It turns out that Miss Zhou is still a member of taimiaotang. No wonder her means are so powerful. This little friend was so valued by Miss Zhou at a young age. It seems that her future is limitless. " Shang Si mentioned Lin Haoming rarely.


    "I''m just a nobody. I''m flattered by Mr. Shang!" For the first time, Lin Haoming opened his mouth and spoke to the young master of Commerce.


    "Ha ha, it''s a thousand years, but a thousand people can enter a wonderful place. With the size of Dongzhou, there are not many monks under the Divine mystery. You can stand out. If you are not qualified to be a rising star, there are still several people who are qualified. You are modest, little friend." Shang Si praised again.


    At this time, Lin Haoming no longer defends Shang Si, but thanks him directly. He passes away. Obviously, he does not want to know each other well. After all, up to now, Lin Haoming still can''t believe this man.


    Of course, Lin Haoming was just a nobody in their eyes, and Shang Si didn''t care about him. He just continued to talk with Zhou Xi, and the following days passed by like this. After a few months, he finally arrived in tianxianfu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    There was no accident all the way to here, which also let Lin Haoming breathe a sigh of relief. In his current situation, the most afraid thing is to get involved in something that he has no resistance ability at all.


    After arriving here, Zhou Xi also according to his own plan, immediately took Lin Haoming to tianxianfu''s Taimiao hall.


    Compared with tianmanfu Taimiao hall in kunjun County, Taimiao hall in Tianxian mansion in dujun county is larger. The whole Taimiao hall is located in several high mountains and valleys. Although most of the mountains here are bare, the valley is also lush and beautiful.


    Shang Si and others, as friends of Zhou Xi, followed Zhou Xi to taimiaotang.


    After Zhou Xi''s separation from Daoming, the monk of Taimiao hall, who was responsible for reception, soon let his party rest in a small building near the entrance. After half an hour, a young man who looked like he was in his thirties could not wait to come out.


    When the man saw Zhou Xi, he was happy at first, but when he saw Shang Si and others around him, he immediately showed a puzzled look.


    Zhou Xi seemed to be very familiar with the man. Seeing the doubts in his eyes, Zhou Xi immediately explained: "this is Mr. Shang, my friend. I just came to see taimiaotang this time."


    Hearing Zhou Xi''s explanation, the man immediately showed a smile, especially when he noticed that Shang Si seemed to be very close to another woman around him and seemed more relieved.


    "Since she is a friend of my younger martial sister, she is also my friend of Qingqi. Please The man who claimed to be Qingqi was generous. However, his attention fell from Shangsi to the shawled man in Taixu realm beside Shang Si. Obviously, he saw that the man with long hair was not simple.


    I''m sorry to hear that Shang Si also took the initiative to greet him, but did not introduce other people.


    "Mr. Shang, you are welcome." Qingqi saw that the other side did not say, but it was not good to ask directly, and his eyes then fell on Lin Haoming, and stayed for a long time.


    Lin Haoming was staring at by the elder martial brother Zhou Xi, and immediately felt a very uncomfortable feeling. It seemed that Qingqi''s eyes would see through himself.


    "Younger martial sister, is this your disciple?" Finally, Qingqi asked.


    "No, just a disciple of Taimiao hall where I work!" Zhou Xidao.


    "Oh! In fact, it seems that he is still just trying to train the fetus? " Qi Qing asked.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, we gambled with each other, but we didn''t say that we had to reach the divine realm to have a competition."


    "Are you sure you want to compete with my disciples?" Qingqi asked in disbelief.


    "Elder martial brother, when did younger martial sister joke with you on such matters?" Zhou Xi asked solemnly.


    "This If the younger martial sister really insists on it, then the elder martial brother will not object to it. It''s settled at this time! " Qing Qi finally took a look at Lin Haoming, as if thinking.


    Although Lin Haoming generally knows some things, he still has some doubts about what is the bet between Zhou Xi and Qing Qi. But at least he knows that he must win, and after winning, he should be good for himself.


    A group of people were soon arranged to live in a mountain stream and waterside pavilion, where birds sing and flowers are fragrant, and clear springs flow, which is quite elegant.


    The waterside pavilion is not small. Everyone has his own room, even Shang Si and others are the same.


    This place can be beautiful, but Lin Haoming can''t calm down. When the sky is getting dark, Zhou Xi directly pushes the door into Lin Haoming''s house and tells Lin Haoming to go to the banquet with her.


    At this time, there were only two people. Lin Haoming couldn''t help asking: "hall leader Zhou, your elder martial brother is obviously not simple, and his disciples are certainly not vulgar. You really think highly of me. As far as I am concerned, Ye Lin should be above me. Why don''t you ask him for help?"


    "Ye Lin is better than you now, but you may not lose to him in the same thing, and your cultivation is lower and more suitable. You can rest assured that as long as there is no accident, I believe you will win, and after winning, you will be free to benefit!" Zhou Xi explained.


    Seeing Zhou Xi so sure of himself, Lin Haoming is not good to say anything.


    In fact, the so-called banquet is not as luxurious as imagined. It''s just a drink in a pavilion. In addition to Qingqi, Taimiao Hall of tianxianfu is accompanied by another man and a woman.


    The woman''s name is Hua Xuan. She is the wife of Qing Qi. The man looks like he is in his early twenties. Although his accomplishments are not good enough, he still looks calm and calm in the face of so many experts. Obviously, he is not vulgar.


    "This is Xiao Tu Liang Yue!" Qing Qi specially introduced the man''s name.


    Zhou Xi also specially introduced Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming also knew that Liang Yue was his opponent, but he didn''t know what to compare with, how to compare, and what benefits he could get after that.


    As a monk who rose from the lower world, he was so confused that he had to compete with others. But for knowing that Zhou Xi would not harm himself, Lin Haoming would not have been here.


    In fact, it''s more like chatting. Lin Haoming originally thought that there might be such a relationship between Zhou Xi and Qingqi. After all, the elder martial brother and younger sister are also childhood sweethearts. However, from the attitude of Hua Xuan, the lady of Qingqi, it seems that there is no such relationship, which makes the gambling between the two more curious.Compared with the two brothers and sisters, although Shang Si was also present, they really paid attention to their duties. They didn''t even speak much. They really regarded themselves as a spectator.


    Because of their low status, they were not qualified to say anything at the banquet. At the end of the day, under the urging of the elders of both sides, they made a toast to each other.


    Although it''s a toast, it doesn''t say anything in fact. The only thing that Lin Haoming can feel is the hostility in Liang Yue''s eyes, which makes Lin Haoming feel vaguely that this competition is not so simple.


    The competition was scheduled for three days.


    Lin Haoming thought that Zhou Xi would have a good talk with himself the next day after he came back from the banquet. At least he would encourage him to win the competition. In fact, Zhou Xi never came to find himself. He even went out with Shang Si and others without asking himself.


    Lin Haoming thinks that this is really too strange. It doesn''t necessarily mean that Zhou Xi''s confidence in himself is so strong that he doesn''t need to worry about it?


    This kind of unknown but at the mercy of others makes Lin Haoming feel a little uncomfortable, which makes Lin Haoming feel that he needs to improve his strength as soon as possible. After all, strength is the absolute principle in any place.


    In this way, the time suddenly came to the competition day.


    Until this day, when it was about to dawn, Zhou Xi suddenly appeared in Lin Haoming''s room.


    She appeared quietly, and even Lin Haoming, who was ready to compare and adjust the state, was startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    "Master Zhou!" Lin Haoming subconsciously gets up and looks at Zhou Xi, who seems to be hesitant. After all, Zhou Xi has been very decisive in his own eyes.


    "Today is the day for you to compete. There is a bet between my elder martial brother and me. As a collateral condition, if you win, you can enter Taimiao Hall''s Yuntai pool here. The Taimiao Hall''s Yuntai pool can only be opened once every 360 years. It will be of great benefit to your later advancement to the divine realm and even the supernatural realm, so you should cherish it!" Zhou Xi said calmly.


    "Yes Lin Haoming doesn''t know what this pool is, but it doesn''t sound simple. Since the opportunity is right in front of him, he can''t let go.


    "Your opponent is Liang Yue. I didn''t worry about you at first. However, I have inquired about some information about him here for two or three days. He is very powerful and his means are quite cruel. You should be careful." Zhou Xi explained.


    "Hall leader Zhou, if I win, will Liang Yue lose the chance to enter Yuntai pool?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not bad!" Zhou Xi was very sure.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming finally understood why Liang Yue showed hostility to himself. However, Zhou Xi said that Liang Yue was really a cruel man.


    "If I lose?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you lose, you don''t want to go back!" Zhou Xi gave Lin Haoming the same cruel answer.


    Lin Haoming is stunned. Staring at Zhou Xi''s eyes, he finds that Zhou Xi doesn''t seem to be joking, which makes Lin Haoming feel more and more eccentric.


    "Well, I just want to remind you that you don''t need to worry too much. I''m still optimistic about you, or I won''t bring you so far. Moreover, it''s a very important thing for me, so you have to win." Zhou Xidao.


    "Yes Lin Haoming or agreed, but compared to the previous calm, now seems to have more pressure? Is this the reason why Zhou Xi deliberately delayed saying these words to himself until the end?


    After daybreak, Qingqi and liangyue first went to the waterside pavilion, and then followed them to a seemingly plain valley.


    When they stopped, the faces of the others, except Shang Si, who accompanied them to watch the war, looked dignified.


    Qingqi also did not have the previous hospitable smile, a serious face: "younger martial sister, since we want to have a competition, we can only temporarily put aside the brotherhood, this competition is very important to you and me, don''t blame me for not wanting to let go."


    "Although elder martial brother is fighting for his own interests, younger martial sister doesn''t mean to let him go!" Zhou Xi also showed no weakness.


    "Well, in this case, according to what was said at the beginning, you can challenge my disciples with disciples within 3000 years. However, I have specified the specific competition. As long as it is within the reasonable range, you can''t object to it. Do you have no problem?" Qingqi asked again.


    "Of course not!" Zhou Xi affirmed.


    "Well, in this case, it''s easy to compete. This valley is the place where our tianxianfu Taimiao hall tests the students'' endurance. After we leave, I''ll open the array. Then, two disciples will be tested. My requirements are simple. I can''t resist the test here with any external force. Who will admit defeat first and win the other party? If you can''t hold on to it, you will faint It is as like as two peas. "The test is absolutely the same for two people. I think it should be fair." Qingqi road.


    Zhou Xi listened and thought for a while and said, "it''s fair indeed. Let''s do it."


    Although it seems fair, Lin Haoming''s face is not good, because the so-called exertion test is absolutely not a good thing, and his cultivation is weaker than the other party, and he will certainly suffer losses to some extent.


    "Well, in that case, I''d like to ask two disciples to leave everything in their bodies. After checking, they will sit down in the middle of the valley." Qing Qi ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Liang Yue promised, and then he pulled his clothes directly, exposing his upper body. At the same time, some things he wore on his hands were left behind. It really looked like there was nothing left.


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he could only give his things to Zhou Xi one by one, and then let Qingqi examine him. At this time, he had sat down in front of Liang Yue in the middle of the valley and sat down ten Zhang away from him.


    "Are you all ready?" After waiting for Lin Haoming plate to sit down, Qing Qi asked.


    Both nodded in succession.


    Qingqi then turned his hand and a plate appeared in his hand.


    Qing Qi directly threw the array plate to the front, but the array plate which was only a little larger than the palm of one''s hand suddenly turned into the size of Zhang Xu.


    Qingqi followed ten fingers to play, and suddenly the array plate flashed with a layer of light, and with the movement of fingers, the light also flickered.


    With the twinkle of the array disk, the valley, which was originally flat, suddenly trembled slightly.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the ground with tender grass. But in a moment, the grass on the ground seemed to go mad. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, they all sprang up like a snake around Lin Haoming''s body.Lin Haoming didn''t resist and let the grass entangle. At the same time, Liang Yue, 10 Zhang away, was also the same thing.


    The green grass, which seemed to be very weak at the beginning, became extremely tough at the moment. Lin Haoming''s emissary tried to break it off, but he found that he could not do it. It seemed that the grass was refined by some kind of mysterious treasure. What''s more, Lin Haoming was surprised that after the grass entangled the two people, they grew sharp spines. Although these spines were not long, they were not long Outside sharp and tough, firmly tied in two people''s body.


    Because Liang Yue didn''t wear a coat, he could see it very clearly at the moment. Almost all of her body was covered with the spines of the grass.


    As these spines pierce into the body, and then release a kind of toxin from it, Lin Haoming can clearly feel that these toxins are like bone rotting ants, and gradually spread to the whole body. Every inch of flesh and muscle seems to be eaten by countless insects, and the pain is hard to express.


    In fact, at the moment, both of them showed extremely painful expressions on their faces, but they were still firm in their eyes. Liang Yue, in particular, almost kept biting his teeth and staring at Lin Haoming, as if the pain was inflicted on him by Lin Haoming.


    In contrast, Lin Haoming, on the contrary, after experiencing such severe pain, he made more efforts to calm himself and calm down to fight against the pain. The time also went by in the face of the two people''s different pain. However, the pain enough to drive people crazy seems to be insufficient to completely overwhelm the two people''s will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    As time went by, seeing that the two were not hit by the pain, but gradually adapted, Qingqi also urged the array disk again.


    With his magic formula, the valley suddenly shook again, and then several black stone pillars rose from the ground.


    Each of these pillars was about ten Zhang tall, with the same size and thickness. They surrounded the two people at very uniform intervals.


    Qing Qi''s speed of playing the formula became faster and faster. The black stone pillars beside Lin Haoming and Liang Yue began to appear one by one runes.


    These runes kept flowing on the stone pillars, as if they were growing on these pillars. However, after Qingqi opened his mouth suddenly and ejected a breath of essence towards the array plate, the runes instantly condensed into a pattern array, and then the black stone pillars suddenly turned red. At the same time, the whole Canyon seemed to fall into a sea of fire.


    As the Qing Qi finally pointed to the array plate, the already red stone pillars spewed out flames to two people. These flames wrapped the two people at once. However, to the surprise of those who watched the battle, such a hot flame did not burn off the vines of the grass. On the contrary, under its stimulation, the grass seemed to become hot Get up.


    Being in the array, Lin Haoming also felt a powerful fire poison, which seemed to pour into his body all of a sudden. The original pain became more painful, and the whole person was shaking.


    Seeing Lin Haoming look like this, Zhou Xi also slightly frowned. Although she thought about it a lot, she didn''t expect that the other party would use such a contest. Under such conditions, any tact and experience would be useless. The only test was inhibition and the strength of her own Dharma.


    As a real spectator, Shang Si looked at the two men with a look of approval.


    One side of the shawl man can''t help but pass on the voice: "childe, if these two people can grow up, they won''t be ordinary people!"


    "Well, I can see that it is much more painful than when I was injured. Seeing them like this, I have more confidence in myself. I can''t see that I will lose to them!" At the same time, Shang Si also showed a little excited smile.


    The additional pain on the two people has indeed reached an unimaginable level. Lin Haoming has been unable to maintain peace. He holds his hands tightly and supports himself to sit. However, Liang Yue does not stare at Lin Haoming any more. Instead, his hands buckle into the ground and support his body in pain.


    The appearance of the two people made others feel painful. But even so, the time passed by for a long time, and the midday sun seemed to become hotter because of the influence of the valley array.


    "Younger martial sister, it seems that the person you are looking for is really not simple. It has been two hours since the morning, and I will increase some pain every other hour. Now it seems that I want to cast the spell again. If the younger martial sister thinks that Lin Haoming may not be able to support him, he can stop. I can tell you responsibly that next, even Liang Yue may not be able to hold on, and he is here I''m also ashamed of my elder martial brother''s endurance. " Qingqi said to Zhou Xi at this time.


    Zhou Xi just took a look at Lin Haoming and calmly said, "Lin Haoming knows his limit is there. I don''t need to worry. Elder martial brother, just cast the Dharma!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll do it!"


    Although Qingqi also knew that it was impossible to persuade Zhou Xi, he made a more decisive move.


    As Qingqi played a magic formula to the array plate again, the stone pillars, which had already turned red, suddenly appeared one Rune after another. However, after the appearance of the runes, they did not circulate around the stone pillars, but quickly gathered together. Then there was a thunderbolt, and a ray of thunder appeared on the stone pillars, just like the thunder snakes circling the stone pillars.


    As Qingqi once again spewed out a breath of essence towards the array plate, the thundersnake hovering on the stone pillar shot at two people one after another. In an instant, the two people were wrapped up by thunder light again.


    The most terrible thing about thunder and lightning is to let the two people in pain completely lose control of their bodies because of the numbness of thunder and lightning. At this time, for Lin Haoming and Liang Yue, it is no longer whether they can endure the pain, but whether they can continue to feel the pain. Because under such severe pain, it is easy to numb their will and give up completely because of their numbness of body Resistance to pain.


    "I won''t lose to you!" At this time, Liang Yue roared. He had already been lying on the ground. He stood up suddenly and roared like a God. The powerful momentum showed for a time made people who looked at all this from afar.


    However, when they looked at Lin Haoming again, they were surprised to find that Lin Haoming even sat up again. At this moment, he seemed to return to his original state. All the pain and numbness seemed to be ignored by him, and the whole person returned to calm again.


    "How could that be possible?" Qingqi is sure that Lin Haoming did not faint, but was more calm than before, and the whole person was shocked.


    In fact, not only he, but Zhou Xi was also surprised by Lin Haoming''s performance at the moment, while Shang Si and the man with hairy hair on one side looked at each other subconsciously, showing their surprise at Lin Haoming.After roaring, Liang Yue finally stopped temporarily. At the moment, he looked at Lin Haoming, who was sitting still like a rock. In his eyes, he was still trying to walk a few steps toward Lin Haoming. However, when he found that Lin Haoming looked at everything as nothing, the whole person also showed an incredible expression.


    At this moment, he still maintained his strong will, and his insistence in his heart was broken instantly. Subconsciously, he stretched out his finger and pointed to Lin Haoming. He wanted to say something, but he could not say a word. He just fell on the ground and died completely.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Qingqi was also greatly surprised. Obviously, because of Lin Haoming''s performance, he was completely defeated by his beloved disciple.


    Fortunately, he responded quickly and immediately withdrew the array. At the same time, not only the thunder snake but also the flame disappeared. Even the vines around the two people turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    In a flash, Qingqi went to his disciple''s side and checked it. He found that the disciple had no serious problems. He was relieved. However, when he looked back at Lin Haoming, his eyes were full of complexity.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also felt relaxed. He didn''t even care much about Qingqi''s eyes. Instead, he looked at Liang Yue not far away. He also sighed helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    In fact, at the last moment, Lin Haoming was able to calm down again, which was not entirely his own strength. In the end, he urged Tong Huizhu to stabilize his mind. However, after urging Tong Huizhu, Lin Haoming found that all the movements just now were illusory. He was not entangled with vines made of green grass, and there was no fire on his body The flame thunder and lightning, is completely in the magic array which is extremely clever.


    Of course, under the consternation in his heart, he did not show any color. After all, in this case, if others find out that they can see through everything with their own cultivation, they will definitely have big problems. Therefore, they can only pretend to overcome the physical limit. Although this is enough to surprise others, at least it is possible to believe it.


    Liang Yue in Qingqi simple treatment, soon wake up, but looking at the master in front of him, he reluctantly closed his eyes.


    Green Qi see this also slightly sigh way: "you do already good enough."


    "But still lost!" Liang Yue was a little reluctant.


    After hearing this, Qingqi could only smile bitterly. Turning back to Zhou Xi, who had already arrived at Lin Haoming''s side, he said, "there are too many strange people in the heaven. You may not lose if you change one kind of competition. You can only blame the teacher for trying to be opportunistic. On the contrary, stealing chicken can''t make rice!"


    Liang Yue listened to the master''s comfort, but also showed a bitter smile. As for how much he could listen to, no one knew.


    "Younger martial sister, you won this competition. I will never fail to keep my promise as a senior brother. As for Lin Haoming, if you let him rest for two days, I will arrange him to enter Yun Tai pool. Although I don''t know his other means, Lin Xiaoyou can win, which is enough to prove his ability!" Qing Qi was still generous at this time.


    Zhou Xi arched to Qingqi and said, "thank you for your success


    "Ah However, Qingqi just shook his hand and sighed, "I will take Liang Yue back to cure the wound. You can go back by yourself. Please forgive me.


    Seeing that Qingqi had gone like this, Zhou Xi was relieved and asked, "how are you doing?"


    "Once again, I may not be able to enter into the realm of selflessness again! Liang Yue is very strong and may lose in a bit of luck! " Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Did you really get into a state of selflessness just now?" Zhou Xi asked, but only a little surprised, did not seem to doubt.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he still felt that his choice was correct. At this time, he naturally nodded his head and said, "it should be. I have been in such a situation before, but it seems that it is only in a critical time that I can''t do it when I want to enter it at ordinary times."


    "Little fellow, don''t sigh for yourself. It shows your inside story. Even if I was an old man, this realm was only tasted once. Don''t even enter it again. Even if you are close to me, your talent is enough. If it wasn''t for my current situation, I would really like to take you as a disciple!" Just after Lin Haoming finished speaking, the man with long hair who never took the initiative to talk to Lin Haoming opened his mouth.


    "I''m flattered Hearing this, Lin Haoming took the initiative to signal.


    "Don''t be polite. I''m just telling you the truth. Do you have a teacher?" Asked the shaggy man.


    Lin Haoming or very honest shook his head and said: "younger generation is just a friar who ascends to the throne, and has not been promoted for many years. Naturally, there will be no master."


    "Oh! If so, little brother, if you have the desire to become a teacher, I can introduce one to you! " The shaggy man was suddenly interested.


    "I can''t thank you enough for your kindness. However, although I''m in taimiaotang, I still have a small family in kunjun. If I come out of this wonderful place, I still want to be reunited with them, and I have some troubles myself." Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "You''re in trouble? Although you are really excellent, but after all, it''s just a training environment. The master I recommend is not an ordinary person. It can be said that his strength is still much higher than me. " Men''s hair.


    Lin Haoming could feel that the man was not talking casually, so he sincerely said: "to tell you the truth, I and the daughter of the prefect of Kun county have made a private promise for life. It''s also because of this that I took part in the trip to Wonderland."


    "Well! It''s interesting and interesting that you''ll get into such a thing soon after you''ve been promoted. However, the man surnamed Gong is a hypocrite. It''s really a big trouble that you and his daughter are engaged in a private life. However, I heard that his daughter is very strong. It seems that she is not old enough to be a monk in the Taixu realm. It''s interesting for you to have an eye on him! " The man with long hair didn''t feel any trouble. Instead, he became more interested.


    "The elder refers to Gong Xinlan, and her sister Xinzhu has been engaged with me for life." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Uncle Jian, if I have not guessed wrong, that Gong Xinzhu should be the daughter of Gongjun and miss Anjia!" Shang Si reminds at this time.


    "The lady who settled down?" The man with long hair was puzzled, but then he seemed to think of something. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and said with a wry smile, "you boy is really good. It seems that I really don''t want to make trouble for martial uncle. I can only say that you do it yourself."


    Lin Haoming was surprised by the sudden change of the man with long hair. However, Lin Haoming could feel that even the governor of the palace did not seem to be a big problem in the eyes of the other party, but Xinzhu seemed to be a real trouble. Did Xinzhu have any other identity?This moment reminds Lin Haoming of Gao Fangfang, who is very similar to Hsinchu. Of course, the premise is that Gao Fangfang shows his true face.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he had fallen deeper into the mystery, especially that Gao Fangfang, who in the end was, Lin Haoming was even more confused.


    Lin Haoming is like asking each other how much he knows. However, he seems to be very afraid to say this. He is just a Taoist state. The friar of Taixu state is not willing to ask. Where can he be qualified to ask? At that time, he will lose some good feeling in the other party''s eyes, which makes Lin Haoming resist curiosity.


    Back in the waterside pavilion where he lived, Lin Haoming naturally chose to rest. Although he was not injured after all, his mental loss was great. Zhou Xi even gave Lin Haoming a tranquilizing pill to help him recover.


    Although Qingqi said that he would take Lin Haoming to Yuntai pool two days later, he didn''t really know it for two days. Lin Haoming could only recover first. However, he didn''t expect that it was only half a day, and even the third shift had not passed. Suddenly, in the quiet room, he didn''t know when a colorful butterfly would fly in.


    The butterfly stopped directly in front of Lin Haoming, then slightly flapped its wings, and then some of the color powder condensed a few words on the ground.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, his eyes were also surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    In front of Lin Haoming''s eyes, actually is "Gao Fangfang" three words.


    The appearance of these three words really makes Lin Haoming some incredible.


    He had always thought that Gao Fangfang would send someone to watch him, but as he and Zhou Xi left kunjun, he thought that if Gao Fangfang had sent someone to follow him, he would have been found out earlier. Who would have thought that he would have seen these three words at this time.


    Of course, after the initial surprise, Lin Haoming had more incredible feelings in his heart, because the colorful butterflies in front of him soon made him think of the identity of the messenger.


    Lin Haoming looked at the colorful butterfly in front of him, thought for a moment, and wrote directly in the air: "Miss butterfly has always been pretending to be a maid and following with Mr. Shang. She does not dare to reveal her identity at all. Why does she take the initiative to expose herself now?"


    Sure enough, the butterfly understood Lin Haoming''s words. Soon she shook her wings again and wrote again with the color powder: "give her this butterfly."


    Lin Haoming saw that the other party did not answer. Instead, he instructed him to do something. He felt some doubts. But before he could understand, he found that the butterfly suddenly solidified and turned into a white butterfly shaped jade.


    Lin Haoming picked up the white jade and found that although the white jade looked like it was made of jade, it could feel a bit of vitality coming from the jade. This really surprised Lin Haoming. However, he wrote in the air again, but there was no way to do it. He even whispered to Jade Butterfly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what butterfly Xiaoxian meant, so he had to put the Jade Butterfly away first.


    Put away the Jade Butterfly, Lin Haoming can not be calm in his mind, but only with this little information, it is difficult to see through the reality.


    Of course, Lin Haoming believes that the Dieyi palace and Gao Fangfang have a very close relationship. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to tell his relationship with Xinzhu only by himself. What Lin Haoming really can''t understand is that Gao Fangfang is so mysterious. Why is Dieyi palace so fragile?


    Lin Haoming thought over and over again. The more he thought about it, the more confused he was. Finally, he could only put aside everything and put everything in front of him.


    Two days later, as Qing Qi said, Lin Haoming finally got the chance to enter Yuntai pool.


    Before that, Lin Haoming also learned something about Yun tai chi from Zhou Xi. He knew that although the pool could not immediately improve his accomplishments, it could consolidate the Dao Tai, refine the Dao heart, and make the foundation of the monks more stable. This would benefit the monks who have long-term goals. However, this pool can only have an effect on the monks in the Taoist conception Lin Haoming is cheap.


    It''s still Qingqi who comes to pick up Lin Haoming. After all, without his words, Yuntai pool is such an important place, how could it be easily opened to it.


    Yuntai pool is in the forbidden area of Taimiao hall, which is actually a very deep cave.


    Totally different from the original imagination, Yuntai pool is not a pool in the real sense. It is more like a bog, but its color is milky white.


    "Go in, and I''ll pick you up in a month!" Qingqi pointed to the "bog" road.


    Lin Haoming went to the edge of Yuntai pool and gently touched the white mud. When he touched it between his fingers, he immediately felt that it was attached to his hand as if it were alive.


    It seems that after Lin Haoming stepped into the whole question, he didn''t try to make sure.


    At this time, Qingqi also took out an array plate and played several magic tricks. All of a sudden, the whole Yuntai pool, which was no more than a few feet square, was immediately covered by a light curtain.


    Lin Haoming saw that this was just a light curtain for protection, and he was relieved. At this time, the so-called mud around his body gradually wrapped up the whole person.


    Lin Haoming soon realized why this place was called Yuntai pool. At this time, he felt that he had a feeling of returning to his mother''s fetus. Although he did not know how he really felt in the mother''s fetus, now he felt that it was, and what made Lin Haoming feel more uncomfortable was that the white "mud" around it gradually penetrated into his body, and the Taoist fetus was finished Immerse yourself in it.


    At this moment, although Lin Haoming didn''t lose consciousness, he felt that he gave up resistance completely and integrated with the embryo pool.


    Finally, Lin Haoming is immersed in it completely. Time seems to stop at this moment, leaving only the idea of coziness in his mind.


    When Lin Haoming regained consciousness again, he found that it was Qing Qi and Zhou Xi who came to pick him up.


    At this time, he looked around and found that the original milky "mud" had completely turned to gray white, and looked a little dry and hard, like the soil about to be dried.


    When Lin Haoming climbed out of it, he felt his own change. Although he could not say what was stronger, he felt a new feeling. Lin Haoming knew that this would benefit him immensely in the future.


    As a result, Lin Haoming''s eyes slightly changed when he looked at Zhou Xi. Although he had known for a long time that this pool would certainly help him, at this time, he found that the help was far greater than he had imagined.


    Although it seems that he helped Zhou Xi win the bet, Lin Haoming knew that if Zhou Xi asked Ye Lin to come, most of them would not lose. From a certain point of view, Zhou Xi chose himself to give himself this benefit.Of course, what''s more important is that he and Zhou Xi had no relationship at all before, and this benefit is far beyond the benefit of being a disciple of the Taimiao hall and getting the qualification to enter the wonderland.


    Lin Haoming realized that there must be something behind Zhou Xi to push her to do so.


    Lin Haoming instantly thought of Gao Fangfang, but soon felt some doubts. If Zhou Xi is really Gao Fangfang''s person, then she should not ignore the affairs of Dieyi palace, and diexiaoxian should turn to her for help?


    If she is not Gao Fangfang''s person, then who will put such a big chip in her body? Is it gongxinlan?


    Lin Haoming some not sure, after all, if it is her, she is deliberately helping and their own gambling people.


    Lin Haoming has been confused for a time, but in other people''s eyes, he thought that he was stunned because of the change of his body.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, this is not a place to stay for a long time. You''d better go back and check your health!" At this time, Qingqi finally opened his mouth.


    Lin Haoming returned to his mind, looked at Qingqi, and then looked at Zhou Xi. He bowed down to the two men and said, "thank you for your success."


    Lin Haoming''s action, Qingqi just closed his eyes, Zhou Xi said with deep meaning: "well, what''s the matter, leave here to talk about it!"


    Although Zhou Xi didn''t answer, Lin Haoming knew that she had already understood that it was not easy to guess that the trip to dujun was not simple. I think there should be some answers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    In fact, Lin Haoming expected an answer faster than he expected.


    After parting with Qingqi, Zhou Xi, who was originally an acute son, first said, "what do you want to know, ask?"


    "Who is the master?" Lin Haoming also knew that Zhou Xi hated to beat around the Bush, so he went straight.


    "I''m not anybody''s man, I''m just myself!" Zhou Xi also answered simply and clearly.


    "What''s the reason for this trip to yuntaichi Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "I owe a lot to one person, so I promise the other party three things. This is just to fulfill the original promise. Of course, you also helped me win the bet, so from a certain point of view, I still took advantage of this matter." Zhou Xi said.


    "Who is it?" Lin Haoming can''t wait to ask.


    This time, Zhou Xi did not immediately answer, but hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Wang Qingzhi!"


    "Wang Qingzhi, left supervisor?" Lin Haoming understood immediately.


    "Yes, I owe sister Qingzhi a lot. She asked me to take care of you. That''s why you have this trip. Of course, you can get what you need, and it depends on your strength. If you lose at the beginning, there is nothing left!" Zhou Xi praised Lin Haoming more or less.


    Lin Haoming after determining the identity, understand that this matter is really Gong Xinlan behind the promotion, after all, Wang Qingzhi is her person.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had some contradictions in his mind, but soon he was relieved, because when he realized that if he was in the position of Gong Xinlan, he would find that he would do the same. After all, in her eyes, he was still just a small figure, at most a very important chess piece at present.


    "Thank you for telling me Lin Haoming finally saluted Zhou Xi.


    Zhou Xi waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to thank me. If you really want to thank you, you''d better go to thank sister Qingzhi. But before that, I don''t know why sister Qingzhi helped you. Now I understand. But even if you have the help of the master judge, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to marry your sister. You can do it yourself!"


    Lin Haoming knew that Zhou Xi didn''t know the inside story, and he didn''t explain it clearly.


    In this way, they went back to their residence, while Shang Si and others were still here, but they did not come out.


    Two days later, Qingqi once again invited Zhou Xi to meet alone, and then they left together.


    When he left, this was another time that Lin Haoming saw the maid next to Shang Si after he got yudie. Of course, Lin Haoming suspected that she was a butterfly fairy in disguise. Otherwise, Shang Si didn''t need to waste so much energy and follow himself and let Zhou Xi cover him.


    Of course, if you don''t get Jade Butterfly, Lin Haoming is just suspicious. Now it can be confirmed that it is her.


    However, after two people met, Lin Haoming did not find the slightest abnormality of butterfly Xiaoxian, as if nothing had happened.


    Since she has such an attitude, Lin Haoming will not take the initiative to find her, so the party again took the Tianpeng flying car to leave.


    Compared with the time, this time, because we are familiar with a lot, so we also talk more. Lin Haoming, in particular, asked a lot of questions from the hairless man along the way, and really let himself understand a lot of things.


    A few months later, Tianpeng flew to dujun City, and then a group of people immediately changed to the giant Tianpeng flying car and went directly to kunjun.


    Because it was a giant Tianpeng flying car, so the whole group had the largest box.


    Maybe it was because Shang Si''s plan was really successful. He did not encounter any problems along the way. Tianpeng flew directly through dujun and arrived at kunjun.


    After arriving at Kun County, the people who chased Dieyi palace in dujun County could not be touched any more. They were safe.


    Lin Haoming also felt that after entering kunjun, Shangsi''s words became more and more relaxed. Even if the cold injury broke out again in the middle, it seemed that it was much better than before.


    In this way, a safe journey, the party finally arrived in kunjun city.


    When he saw that Tianpeng''s car was about to land, Zhou Xi finally took the initiative to bow to Shang Si and others and said, "Mr. Shang, we have completed the previous agreement. I think it''s time to part ways now."


    "Miss Zhou, thanks to your cover this time. Although there is a deal involved, Shang is willing to make friends with the girl." Shang Si was quite magnanimous at this time.


    Knowing that it was really time to part, Lin Haoming also saluted the man with long hair who gave more advice to himself along the way and said: "the elder''s advice on the way has benefited the younger generation a lot. Although the master and I have no status as a teacher and apprentice, I will treat him as a teacher in my heart."


    "You little fellow, you know how to respect your teacher. I don''t want to take apprentices. I just think you are a good man to make!" Although the man with long hair said so, he also showed a happy smile on his serious expression.


    "Uncle Jian, I''ll see you again if you have a chance!" Looking at Lin Haoming, Shang Si is very relaxed at this time.


    Lin Haoming also arched his hand at him. Finally, he looked at the butterfly fairy who had been pretending to be a maid, but did not show any flaws. Then, after the Peng Fei car landed on the ground that day, he followed Zhou Xi to leave first.When the two men went out, the smile on their faces disappeared. Instead, they looked at the disappeared door and said, "Uncle sword, do you think they have guessed the identity of Xiaoxian?"


    "I don''t know Zhou Xi, but Lin Haoming must have known that he is highly intelligent and has amazing perseverance. In the future, he will never be a thing in the pool. Otherwise, I will not make friends with him on purpose. To tell the truth, I really want to recommend him to learn from his uncle!" The man with long hair is a pity.


    "Unfortunately, this man has a lot of trouble. If he is not careful, he may get involved in the gratitude and resentment of the friars of Tianhe realm. This is not something we can easily get involved in. If there are no such messy things, I really want to take him for my own use. As long as I cultivate him carefully, I may not become my future right-hand arm. Once my adoptive father attacks Tianhe successfully, I will fight for the position of general He wants to come and help me Shang Si regretted.


    "You''d better not think like this. This person should give me the feeling that he is someone who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If you really make friends, you will naturally get help. If it is only for a temporary purpose, I''m afraid there can only be an exchange of interests at most." The man with long hair thought deeply.


    "I also know that. It''s a pity to miss the talent just in front of me." Shang Si lamented.


    "Young master, I still put things in front of me." The shaggy man reminded again.


    "Naturally, Xiaoxian, don''t worry. I''ll try to help you clean up the injustice of Dieyi palace!" Shang Si grabs butterfly Xiaoxian''s hand at this time, and guarantees again.


    Butterfly Xiaoxian also nodded, but then subconsciously looked at Lin Haoming, who had already disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    When Lin Haoming and Zhou Xi returned to tianmanfu again, they felt as if they were separated from each other. Mingming had been out for less than three years, but it was like the past 30 years. This made Lin Haoming feel a bit interesting.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that the main reason is that during this period of time, he saw and heard too much, which made him have the illusion of traveling for a long time.


    On the day when he returned to Tianman mansion, Zhou Xi asked Lin Haoming whether he wanted to go back. After all, he had been away for three years. If there was anything that needed to be dealt with, he could go back to Taimiao hall and practice more at ease.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had planned to see Gao Fangfang immediately. Since Zhou Xi said it on his own initiative, he naturally agreed.


    Zhou Xi went back to taimiaotang directly, while Lin Haoming went to his house in the city.


    After a while, the hired chariot stopped in front of the house.


    Lin Haoming calculated carefully that he had not been here for a long time. However, to his surprise, there were two tall servants standing on both sides of the door. Although they knew at a glance that they were just ordinary people, not even Taoist friars, at least the appearance looked like something, which really made Lin Haoming feel To some surprise.


    When Lin Haoming got out of the cart, one of the servants went to Lin Haoming immediately. He said, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    This is his own residence, but he was stopped, which made Lin Haoming cry and laugh. He pointed to the plaque of Linfu and said, "this is my home!"


    Hearing this, another servant immediately realized: "you You are master Lin. the master is back, and the master is back! "


    Lin Haoming looked at the servant and ran in. All of a sudden, he was a little silly. But to his surprise, a familiar figure appeared in Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    "Miss moon, is it you? Why are you here? " Lin Haoming almost subconsciously rushed up and directly hugged his beloved wife for a long time.


    Shu Siyue also seemed quite excited at this time, but compared with Lin Haoming, she had to restrain more. She took Lin Haoming''s arm and said, "husband, let''s go into the house and talk about it."


    Lin Haoming knew that things were not simple, so he walked into the house with Siyue.


    When Lin Haoming walked into the lobby, he saw a woman sitting there shaking and drinking tea. He was not Gao Fangfang who was disguised as a red plum.


    Lin Haoming noticed that there were no other people around at this time, and with Gao Fangfang''s lofty appearance, Lin Haoming asked unhappily, "did you arrest Siyue?"


    "I said, Lin Haoming, why are you so hard to hear? What''s the meaning of arrest? I saw you alone, so I brought your beloved concubine here, so as not to remember that there is a home here and never come back, or you will disappear for such a long time without saying hello." Red plum cold channel.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was Gao Fangfang''s dissatisfaction with himself, especially when he went out with Zhou Xi, and obviously dumped Gao Fangfang''s eyeliner, but Gao Fangfang did not really control himself in this way, which made Lin Haoming feel more hopeless.


    Of course, Shu Siyue is taken as a hostage by the other party, which still makes Lin Haoming very uncomfortable. She also knows that she is far from being able to break free from her control.


    "Miss moon, are you ok?" Lin Haoming ignored Gao Fangfang and asked about his beloved.


    Shu Siyue shook her head and said, "I''m fine. Sister Fangfang is very kind to me."


    "Do you hear that, Lin Haoming, don''t treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart!" Gao Fangfang said with a glance at Lin Haoming.


    "You know it yourself!" Lin Haoming completely disagrees with Gao Fangfang''s statement.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s attitude, Gao Fangfang got angry and said, "Lin Haoming, if I really want to blackmail you, I won''t just let Siyue come. I won''t let any of your family members pass away. When the time comes, you''ll throw a mousetrap. What do I want you to do? Don''t you dare to disobey my orders?"


    "I What do you mean, then Lin Haoming thought about it carefully. Indeed, as Gao Fangfang said, if she really wanted to blackmail herself, she would have done it and didn''t need to explain anything.


    "I just want you to be honest!" Gao Fangfang said lightly.


    "Husband, don''t argue. We''ll talk about it later when something happens." Shu Siyue also holds Lin Haoming''s arm at this time.


    To Shu Siyue''s attitude, although Lin Haoming has some doubts, he still nods.


    Gao Fangfang also stood up at this time and said, "you two said go, if there is anything, come to my room to find me!"


    Seeing Gao Fangfang leave the hall as if she lost her temper, Lin Haoming was a little confused. Now she is more and more unable to understand this woman. She has no idea what her purpose is.


    "Husband, let''s go into the room and say it!" Shu Siyue also pulled Lin Haoming into her room here.


    "Miss moon, this matter?" Lin Haoming can''t wait to ask."I was suddenly found by elder sister Fangfang two years ago. I was also a little surprised at that time. However, because I was worried about you, I still followed her. After I arrived here, I learned something about you." Shu Siyue explained a little.


    "Is Gao Fangfang good to you?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "Well! She taught me a lot. Even recently, I feel that my bottleneck is loose, and maybe I will make a breakthrough. In my opinion, sister Fangfang''s strength is unfathomable. Maybe she is also a monk in the mysterious realm! " Shu Siyue guessed.


    But Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "that woman is more than Shenxuan. I suspect that she may be a monk of Taixu realm, but I can''t be sure. Anyway, her origin should be very complicated. Don''t be used by her."


    "I know what I am and what I am. I can''t think of anything to use. Husband, you don''t know. Although sister Fangfang taught me a lot, I also feel that she is very lonely. It''s not what you think between me and her. I can feel that after the beginning, she really made friends with me."


    "Really make friends with you? Miss moon, are you sure? " Lin Haoming asked again and again.


    "Yes, I don''t know what it''s all about, but my gut feeling is that she won''t hurt me." Shu Siyue said.


    "Is intuition reliable?" Lin Haoming asked with some uncertainty, but Shu Siyue is not an ordinary woman. She has experienced a lot of wind and rain. If she is not sure, she should not say this to herself.


    "I don''t know. It''s just intuition. If you want to say what you''ve done, you''ll leave a lot of Yuanjing to my family except for pointing me out and coming to me." Shu Siyue seems to have some doubts, but the delicate sisterhood seems to make her believe in the latter more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Shu Siyue''s attitude made Lin Haoming confused.


    Sitting in a chair, not talking, just thinking.


    He recalled that since he met Gao Fangfang, what the other party had done to himself, had all the things related to it.


    Now, he tries to think from another angle as much as possible. He really finds that it seems that this woman has never harmed herself. Of course, if things between him and Xinzhu are not killed, the reason why he always conflicts with him seems to be that he is always controlled by her when dealing with her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming felt more and more puzzled. He could not understand Gao Fangfang''s purpose, but now he can''t guess.


    "Miss moon, no matter what, you don''t believe her all!" In the end, Lin Haoming can only say such an account.


    Shu Siyue also nodded: "I understand, husband."


    Although Lin Haoming hears Shu Siyue''s promise, he subconsciously feels that Siyue will not easily cut off this friendship with Gao Fangfang.


    "Well, Siyue, since you''re here, I''ll just stay and get along well for a few days, but before that, I really want to see her first!" Lin Haoming got up and went to Shu Siyue and put his arms around her.


    "Well, my husband!" Shu Siyue feels the embrace of her husband, and at this time, her heart also seems very calm.


    Lin Haoming walked out of the door and soon arrived at Gao Fangfang''s room.


    After knocking on the door, Gao Fangfang''s voice came from inside.


    After entering the room, she found only Gao Fangfang alone. At this time, she just sat on the bed with her knees crossed, without looking at Lin Haoming.


    "No matter you take Siyue to explain the purpose, as long as you don''t hurt her, I won''t blame you!" Lin Haoming said it first.


    "I don''t need to see your attitude. Lin Haoming, you ask me to explain the matter, just say the words of thinking about the moon. Won''t you come in such a hurry?" Gao Fangfang seems to know more about Lin Haoming. At the moment, he directly tells his mind.


    Lin Haoming was helpless when facing her. At this time, he even felt that maybe he was always seen through by her, so subconsciously he didn''t want to deal with her.


    "It seems that I''m right. This time you go out, you''ll encounter something not easy?" Gao Fangfang finally jumped out of bed and asked with interest.


    "It is true that something happened, but it has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with you. At most, I can only be regarded as a messenger, and I don''t know whether there will be any risk in this matter and whether it has been used by others!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Why are you so easy to be used, say? What''s the matter Gao Fangfang holds Lin Haoming high on purpose.


    Lin Haoming didn''t speak either. He took the Jade Butterfly out and handed it to Gao Fangfang.


    "Where did you get this stuff?" Seeing Yu die, Gao Fangfang goes directly to Lin Haoming and grabs yudie from Lin Haoming. Obviously, this thing is very important to her.


    "Butterfly fairy gave it to me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Have you seen her?" Gao Fangfang asked suspiciously.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hide it. He told her what happened to her.


    Gao Fangfang listened very carefully and her expression was very serious. She was not as relaxed as before and Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming finished speaking, Gao Fangfang said suspiciously, "did you and them break up directly in kunjun city? She didn''t ask you to speak? "


    "No, nothing but this Jade Butterfly for me!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "It seems that Xiaoxian is still very careful. Lin Haoming, I''m going to go out. Anyway, your practice in Taimiao hall will be carried out step by step. Just take care of yourself." Gao Fangfang said.


    "Do you really want to go?" Lin Haoming feels that Gao Fangfang''s departure this time will not be a short one or two years, or ten or eight years.


    "Since you already know something about it, I will not hide it from you. The Dieyi palace did have my arrangement, and the collapse of this time surprised me. Although it was not aimed at me, of course, you don''t need to know. Anyway, now Siyue is here, and it''s just for her to accompany you. If I''m not here, you can be more happy. As long as you don''t throw away your own affairs That''s fine. " Gao Fangfang said.


    "That white does not dye over there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. He just did it casually when he told you to pay attention to it." Gao Fangfang said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also agreed to this.


    Gao Fangfang looked at Lin Haoming at the moment and suddenly said with a smile: "you boy, you don''t need to test Xiaoxian''s position in my heart on purpose. As long as you know, her position will never be lower than you."


    "I''m high in your heart?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Think for yourself!" Instead of answering, Gao Fangfang made a gesture to invite her out.


    Lin Haoming saw that the other party gave him an order to leave, but in the end he shook his head and left.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what Gao Fangfang is like. He can only guess that diexiaoxian must have a meeting place with Gao Fangfang in kunjun city. Gao Fangfang is going to leave now, and he is sure to find someone. As for what happens later, Lin Haoming will not take care of it.In fact, Gao Fangfang left without even waiting for dawn. Lin Haoming didn''t know that until dawn the next day, and Gao Fangfang had already given Shu Siyue the control over all the people in the house.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know how many of the people Gao Fangfang has arranged here are deliberately hidden. But at least he feels that they should not be hostile to themselves. Of course, this premise is that he is still worthy of Gao Fangfang''s use. At present, it will not change before his trip to the wonderland.


    Although Gao Fangfang left, but because Shu Siyue was there, Lin Haoming stayed here for a few days and had a good time with Siyue. Then he reluctantly left.


    Although the moon appears here, psychological somewhat uncomfortable, but the same, because the love is around, also let Lin Haoming some time become full.


    Back in taimiaotang, Lin Haoming didn''t disturb anyone. He just sent her a message according to Zhou Xi''s explanation when he was leaving.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that Zhou Xi would write back to himself and let him go to see her. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, Zhou Xi left two days before he went back to Taimiao hall. It seemed that something had forced her to leave temporarily. Lin Haoming only got the information about letting himself practice himself. Of course, Lin Haoming also told Lin Haoming that if he could, he could Can enter the small too wonderful realm to practice.


    For such a situation, Lin Haoming also had some helplessness. After thinking about it, she could only do as she said. She had to practice for a while. As for entering xiaotai Wonderland and the extremely high price, Lin Haoming could only laugh bitterly and think about how he could accumulate more Yuanjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    After three years, Lin Haoming took a few days off and thought about his own practice before Zhou Xi came back. He decided to go and see how much income he had in these three years.


    Coming to the happy valley, which has not been here for a long time, with the arrival of a new group of disciples who have joined the Taimiao hall, it seems that it is more lively than before.


    Compared with those who joined Taimiao hall at the beginning, the number of disciples collected by Taimiao hall reached 3000, which surprised Lin Haoming. You know, the number of disciples recruited by Taimiao hall is decreasing in the past 100 years. The only reason that Lin Haoming can think of is the product of internal power struggle and compromise in Kun county.


    As a place to participate in the training of taimiaojing personnel, in addition to the ultimate goal, taimiaotang is also a place for grass-roots management training, especially Huang Zi Tang. Compared with Di Zi Tang and Tian Zi Tang, they learn more about how to be an official. Therefore, to some extent, it is also a vanity fair.


    When I came to my own fierce shop, although it was not as lively as the restaurant, there were people coming in and out from time to time.


    The flesh and blood of the fierce beast or some special parts are all used by friars in their cultivation. Naturally, there will be a lot of demand. It can be seen that Zhou Mengli was really a big hand at that time.


    Walking inside, Lin Haoming saw several hired Huang Zi Tang disciples who were introducing the articles to several people. Although they were selling fierce animals, the layout here was elegant and did not show any blood.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial brother?" Seeing Lin Haoming come here in casual clothes and not a coach, someone came to greet him immediately.


    "Is Jiang Jingrou there?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Is this elder martial brother looking for the shopkeeper?" The person who greets Lin Haoming hears, suddenly some accident.


    "I''m Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Ah! Are you senior brother Lin? " Hearing Lin Haoming''s report to his family, the Huang Zi Tang disciple immediately exclaimed.


    Because of his exclamation, other people in the shop also cast surprised eyes. Obviously, the name of Lin Haoming has been completely different since he became a disciple of Tianzi hall.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, please hurry up At this time, the Huang Zi Tang disciple who came to greet Lin Haoming first responded and immediately asked Lin Haoming to come inside.


    Walking into the backyard, Lin Haoming found it very quiet, which was a little different from the original situation.


    "Why isn''t anyone working here?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    The Huang Zi Tang disciple immediately replied, "someone came to look for the shopkeeper today. The shopkeeper ordered people to stop first."


    "Well? Who''s looking for it to stop everything? " Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Yes It''s Gong Miao! " Huang Zi Tang disciple Tao.


    "Gong Miao? The palace family? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I hear it''s the nephew of the great judge." Huang Zi Tang disciple Tao.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there would be such a person here, but hearing the name, Lin Haoming subconsciously felt a little uncomfortable.


    In the back wing room, Lin Haoming sees two disciples of dizi hall, who are not familiar with each other, standing at the door.


    The two men also recognized Lin Haoming. When they saw Lin Haoming appear, one of them took the initiative to say, "elder martial brother Lin, master Gong is talking about something. Please let me inform you."


    "Touch!"


    The man only spoke, but what he waited for was not Lin Haoming''s reply. Instead, he beat him out with one hand, and his body directly broke the door and fell into it heavily.


    "What''s going on?" A young man''s voice immediately called out.


    Looking at his voice, Lin Haoming saw a man with a pretty handsome appearance, and there were two people standing beside him. One of them was Mei Junyan, and the other was he Shijie of Tianzi hall.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Haoming said coldly, and then went to Jiang Jingrou, and said faintly: "in the future, these three people are not allowed to come in or trade with them."


    "Lin Haoming, who are you and dare to talk to me like this? Do you know who Ben is Hearing this, Gong Miao immediately cried out.


    Lin Haoming looked back at him and said coldly, "I''ll give you ten rest. If you don''t get out, I''ll beat you up and send it to your aunt. I think your aunt will thank me!"


    "Do you know who I am?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Gong Miao''s arrogance disappeared a lot. His doubts became stronger in his heart, and his face was full of incredible expressions. Obviously, he felt incredible about Lin Haoming''s reaction.


    "There are five more!" Lin Haoming did not answer, but issued a warning again.


    "Brother Lin, I just came here as an intermediary to testify, but I don''t want to be against brother Lin. besides, Gong Shao is not here to trouble brother Lin!" He Shijie saw that the matter was wrong and immediately explained it.


    Lin Haoming did not answer him, just staring at the three of them, obviously did not want to waste words.


    Staring at by Lin Haoming, Gong Miao''s face became very ugly. He still bit his teeth and said, "as a member of the palace family, how can you..."Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Haoming suddenly flashed to him and grabbed at his face with one hand.


    When he Shijie saw him, he immediately rushed to he Shijie and wanted to replace him at the moment. However, Lin Haoming''s move was an empty shake. At the next moment, others were behind him and grabbed Gong Miao''s head.


    "What are you going to do?" Feeling his head being caught, Gong Miao screams with fright.


    He Shijie saw it and then called out, "brother Lin, don''t!"


    Lin Haoming, however, snorted coldly: "as I said just now, if I don''t roll out, I''ll abolish him!" With that, Lin Haoming started without mercy.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you! " With Lin Haoming''s cruel hand, Gong Miao roars in pain.


    Lin Haoming did not move, or even harder. Originally, he just broke the other party''s limbs, but then Lin Haoming pinched another bone on his body, crushing most of the bones.


    When Lin Haoming stops, Gong Miao has passed out.


    Lin Haoming directly threw the man towards Mei Junyan.


    When Mei Junyan saw the man who had been thrown away, he didn''t dare not to accept it. But after catching it, he felt extremely hot.


    Most of Jiang Jingrou''s attention comes from him. After all, it was a humiliation. However, no matter how Gong Miao and Lin Haoming fight each other in the end, Gong Miao will surely blame himself for his fate today. Although he seems to be OK at this time, his fear in his heart is beyond words.


    "Go away!" Lin Haoming said it again.


    This time, no matter he Shijie or Mei Junyan, did not dare to listen, including the other two Di Zi Tang disciples. They left with Gong Miao in panic, and there was no trace of pride.


    In this way, not only did Lin Haoming show a complicated look in Jiang Jingrou''s eyes, but other disciples working here showed more awe at Lin Haoming after witnessing the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    "Do whatever you have to do!" Noticing that other people in the store gathered together, Lin Haoming directly began to command.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, these people did not dare to disobey Lin Haoming and left immediately.


    Lin Haoming directly sat down and looked at Jiang Jingrou, who had a complex look at this time.


    "I know what you''re thinking, don''t worry about it!" Lin Haoming did not seem to have been affected by the incident just now. He was calm.


    "I! You are really not afraid. That Gong Miao is the real nephew of the judge Jiang Jingrou still hasn''t recovered from the scene just now.


    "That Gong Miao may be the son of the palace family. That''s right, but it''s obviously not the one who focuses on training. Otherwise, he won''t be sent here. The palace family has a special place to cultivate its core disciples. Obviously, Gong Miao is a person who has been eliminated and won''t have much status in the palace family. So as long as he doesn''t kill him, I''ll be fine. As for him to remember and hate me, his aunt will teach me a lesson His. " Lin Haoming is quite confident.


    "If so, of course it is the best!" Jiang Jingrou also relaxed.


    "What on earth did he come here for?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He wants to occupy 30% of the profits of our shop. In fact, he has been here several times. I always excuse your absence and I can''t make the decision. This time, I heard that even Zhou Mengli gave him 20% draw, so I hope I can do the same!" Jiangjing judo.


    "Zhou Mengli actually compromised. It seems that she still takes too much care of her work, but it is also right. After all, she is the Zhou family. After all, the Zhou family is a local force in kunjun county. As a Zhou family, it is impossible to be as unscrupulous as I am." Lin Haoming said to himself.


    "These years have been hard for you. By the way, how many Yuan Jing do we have in our hands now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Less than three hundred years!" Jiangjing judo.


    "So much?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that. After all, he had not taken over the shop for several years.


    "This is mainly because many of the students recruited this time are children of big families. Although they can''t compare with Gong Miao, they are not low in status and rich in wealth. Many people have given us long-term orders, which makes our business much better than before. However, many of them are long-term orders, which may not happen in the next few years How many! " Jiangjing judo.


    "I see. That''s good enough. You still have to continue to be responsible for the affairs here. If you have any problems, come to me directly and give me the one hundred year crystal. If you need to practice, you can withdraw the rest. As long as it doesn''t affect the operation of the shop, you don''t need to ask me about it." Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, Jiang Jingrou''s heart is also a burst of surprise. Obviously, Lin Haoming''s respect for himself is far beyond his expectation. Subconsciously, he wants to say, "Lin..."


    Lin Haoming directly waved his hand and interrupted her words, saying: "I don''t need to say more. It''s still that sentence. As long as I do things well, I won''t treat anyone badly."


    "I understand!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s attitude, Jiang Jingrou also nods again. Looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, it seems that there are some differences between them.


    Lin Haoming left after taking the crystal for 100 years.


    There have been a lot of Jingjing over the years, but it is still far from enough to practice in xiaotai Wonderland. Lin Haoming did not intend to enter xiaotai Wonderland immediately. Instead, he chose to go to Daotai''s manna pool.


    After being baptized by Yuntai pool, Lin Haoming feels that his body is like a man who is seeking sweet dew in the desert. At least for a short time, he is no longer afraid of unstable foundation, but needs a lot of nourishment of the vitality of heaven and earth. To some extent, Daotai Ganlu pool can make up for these.


    So, on the next day, Lin Haoming went into the dew pool alone.


    At the same time, Gong Xinlan sees Gong Miao, whose bones have been almost removed by Lin Haoming.


    Gong Miao is the son of Gong Xinlan''s elder brother. When Gong Xinlan''s father first took charge of kunjun County, he asked for several heirs from the East King, so as to leave several descendants, including Gong Xinlan.


    Although Gong Miao''s father is Gong Xinlan''s elder brother, he does not have a high status in the family. In addition, Gong Miao himself is not a highly gifted person, so he can not get the attention of the family.


    The increase in the number of places in the Taimiao Hall of Tianman mansion is indeed the arrangement of the family. Many of the disciples who have entered the Taimiao hall are from the palace family. As a member of the palace family, Gong Xinlan naturally contributes a lot to it. However, in a twinkling of an eye, such a thing happened.


    Gong Xinlan didn''t expect that Gong Miao, as a direct descendant, was carried over shortly after the incident.


    For this matter, Gong Xinlan soon understood the reason. On the one hand, she was angry with this incompetent nephew. On the other hand, she was also a little annoyed at Lin Haoming for being too unscrupulous. She began to think about whether to beat him.


    "My Lord, Lord Wang is here!"


    At this time, the side maid carefully came in to report.


    Gong Xinlan looks at Gong Miao and says helplessly: "treat him well, and then don''t let him leave here!""Yes The maid immediately agreed, and Gong Xinlan immediately went out.


    In the side hall, Wang Qingzhi is drinking tea. When she sees Gong Xinlan, she also puts down her tea cup.


    Wang Qingzhi put down his tea cup and asked casually, "I heard that Gong Miao was disabled?"


    "Your news is very fast, people who want to come to Tianman mansion know it. Lin Haoming, this is for me to see, and it is still after you give him so much help!" Gong Xinlan some dissatisfaction way.


    "In fact, he can''t be entirely blamed for this. Since he entered Taimiao hall, how many things have gong Miao done? In fact, you and I know that I didn''t agree to let those people come to our Taimiao hall at the beginning, and now things are starting to happen." Wang Qingzhi also had some helplessness.


    "I don''t want to, but who let me be the palace family, and now I am in a high position in Tianman mansion." Gong Xinlan also has some helpless way.


    "What are you going to do, teach Lin Haoming a lesson, or?" Wang Qingzhi asked.


    "I''m a bit hesitant. It''s obvious that I can shut up some people by teaching Lin Haoming. But to some extent, it seems that I''m showing weakness. If I don''t teach him, how do others think of my palace family? I''m in a dilemma, too, or I wouldn''t have called you in such a hurry. " Gong Xinlan sighed.


    "Ha ha, you are in the Bureau. In fact, if you were me, you might as well just tell me about him and Xinzhu. In this way, Lin Haoming has the identity of a Gong family, and Gong Miao is nominally equal to his younger generation. What is it to teach the younger generation a lesson?" Wang Qingzhi said.


    "Is that all right? You know, the heart bamboo thing, but related to some of the father''s layout Gong Xinlan has some difficulties.


    "Do you think anyone will ask the sheriff for proof? If I ask you for confirmation, will you answer? " Wang Qingzhi said with a smile.


    Gong Xinlan heard, immediately eyes a bright, followed also nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    Lin Haoming''s practice continues in an orderly manner. During the interval of his practice, Lin Haoming also hears some rumors from the outside world. The biggest rumor is actually about himself and Xinzhu.


    Lin Haoming himself is also a little surprised, why this thing will spread out, but after this thing spread out, his side of the trouble is not a bit, but at the same time, some people rely on it.


    Lin Haoming refused several times, which made those people dare not deliberately make friends with Lin Haoming.


    In this way, thirty years later, Zhou Xi finally came back.


    With her return, Lin Haoming also followed her into a small too wonderful place.


    This time, Lin Haoming really practiced in xiaotaimiaojing for a long time. Zhou Xi took Lin Haoming to know more about the situation of taimeijing. At this time, Lin Haoming realized that Zhou Xi was also a person who had actually participated in the trip to taimiaojiang, and her elder martial brother Qingqi was also the same.


    Over the past few years, Lin Haoming learned a lot and had a deeper understanding of the situation in the wonderland. At this time, Zhou Xi no longer accompanied Lin Haoming, but let Lin Haoming, like Ye Lin, often practice in xiaotai Wonderland.


    Lin Haoming is also prepared for this, and since the fight against Gong Miao, the business of his shop is also better. Yuanjing does not need to worry too much.


    As a result, Lin Haoming, like Ye Lin, began to take root in xiaotai Wonderland.


    In a flash of time, it was time for the disciples of Tianzi hall to rearrange their positions.


    In fact, for the disciples of Tianzi hall, it is only on this day that the top ten disciples get together, and they usually manage their own affairs most of the time.


    Ye Lin, like Lin Haoming, came out of the Wonderland when he was young. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, although he and Zhou Mengli have the fame of unmarried husband and wife, when they are together, they are like some familiar strangers, and they both deliberately keep a certain distance from each other.


    As the first time to participate in the Tianzi hall ranking battle, Lin Haoming has naturally become the biggest enemy in someone''s heart. After all, long Xian has been staring at Lin Haoming since he saw him. After all, there is no need to cover up at this time. However, Lin Haoming just glanced at him, and then he closed his eyes and looked very relaxed.


    Zhou Xi, as the deputy head of Tianzi hall, naturally wanted to preside over the competition. At the same time, the head coach Ku Jie and the hall leader Bai buran also arrived. After all, the competition of Tianzi hall is still very concerned.


    This competition was put in the wonderful situation of xiaotai, so there was no one else except the top ten disciples and several leaders of the sect.


    The place where Lin Haoming had picked the fruit of cold spirit was put in the place.


    This is a cold pool. When Lin Haoming came here for the first time, he also found that there were fierce beasts in the water. Later, he practiced in xiaotai Wonderland. Although he also passed by here, he did not pay attention to the cold spirit fruit because he had planted many seeds in his own space Pearl space.


    Zhou Xi, who was in charge of the competition, did not have any nonsense. After one of his instructors checked and determined the situation of the cold pool, he went directly to the ten humanitarians: "the competition rules are very simple. There are many xuanhanjing under the cold pool. Each of you has a chance to enter the water. No matter how long you can persist below, just count the number of Xuanhan crystals you collect after you come out of the water In terms of quantity ranking, you can''t use external force in the competition. Even Yuanjing can''t take it out and absorb it. You have half a quarter of an hour to prepare. After half a quarter of an hour, everyone will go into the water together. "


    In the face of Zhou Xi''s command, all the people present were familiar with it. However, with the decision of the contest, those who were disciples of Tianzi hall also turned their eyes to Lin Haoming and long Xian. Obviously, their success or failure became the key to this time.


    However, at this time, Zhou Mengli suddenly opened his mouth and said, "master Zhou, I will give up this competition and be willing to rank at the bottom."


    "Well? Are you going to give up? " Zhou Xi was surprised.


    Zhou Mengli, however, affirmed: "yes, I give up!"


    "Good! Then sit by your side. " Zhou Xi didn''t ask why, and agreed directly.


    Other people, including Lin Haoming, didn''t know why Zhou Mengli wanted to give up. Although she had never seen Zhou Mengli do it, other people generally knew that this woman was very powerful. When she came to taimiaotang, she tried to suppress long Xian. Is it really because she didn''t want to take part in the trip to taimiaoxiang, she began to hide completely Behind the scenes?


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know, but long Xian is relieved. It''s obvious that she has been oppressed by this woman these years.


    "Master, why don''t Zhou Mengli take part in this competition?" At this time, the bitter mediating voice asked not to dye.


    Bai buran still with a "sweet" smile, the voice returned: "she wants to give Lin Haoming and Ye Lin a fair chance to compete?"


    "Does the hall leader feel that long Xian is no longer qualified to fight them?" Kujie has some doubts.


    "You can see the result, this competition is either Ye Lin or Lin Haoming, but I''m still optimistic about ye Lin. Lin Haoming can''t beat Ye Lin before he advanced to the Shinto." White does not stain the road."Well, I agree, but there are exceptions to everything. This competition was held in the cold pool. I remember correctly. It seems that Lin Haoming''s magic weapon is extremely cold and familiar. Maybe he has an advantage by virtue of geographical location. Zhou Xi chose this place intentionally. I don''t think he has such an idea." Kujiedao.


    "Oh! Zhou Xi takes Lin Haoming out for a trip. Is he more optimistic about Lin Haoming Bai buran speaks and looks at Lin Haoming. He seems to have a different look.


    Half a quarter of an hour has passed quickly. For most of the disciples of Tianzi hall, the competition for ranking is not very significant. This competition is more likely to be based on the results of Lin Haoming, Ye Lin and long Xian.


    With Zhou Xi''s order, all the people went to the pond.


    The cold pool is not very big, but the widest part is more than 300 Zhang, and there are more than 100 pieces in the narrowest place. Leaving aside Zhou Mengli who abstained, the remaining nine people stand around the cold pool almost at intervals.


    After standing in a good position, Zhou Xi did not waste any time. At one command, nine people almost jumped into the pool at the same time.


    At the moment of entering the pool, Lin Haoming felt a word, cold.


    Although Lin Haoming had expected this, he didn''t expect that the water cooling of the cold pool would reach this level, which was only the water surface. If you dive down, the air is obviously more severe. It is no wonder that the rule is to go into the water at one time. Obviously, it is impossible for a monk in daotaijing to stay in such a place for a long time. The key to this competition is who can persist for a longer time, and In time, find more Xuanhan crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    Xuanhanjing obviously won''t be on the surface of the water, so after going into the water, Lin Haoming immediately went deeper.


    Because we can''t use the meta crystal supplement, this competition only depends on everyone''s real ability.


    Lin Haoming felt that he was diving into the depth of nearly a hundred Zhang, and was about to reach the limit of endurance. Here, he had just seen a little dark and cold shadow.


    Xuanhanjing is a kind of material with cold property. It is produced in the water of extremely cold place, and it is similar to the lower bound cold jade.


    In the cold pool under a hundred feet, Lin Haoming saw a little dark cold crystals like gravel scattered on the rock wall. Although it was a little sparse, even the dark cold crystals of the size of rice grains were of great value, but Lin Haoming also knew that if he dug these grains here, let alone enter the top three, even other people could not compare with them.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming tried to dive again after he was determined. As for other people, Lin Haoming did not take into account for the time being.


    About 20 or 30 Zhang down, the dark cold crystals here began to grow larger, and Lin Haoming could see some grains the size of broad beans embedded in the rock wall.


    But this place, already is Lin Haoming''s real limit, in diving will have the danger, unless uses the merit bead''s strength.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t have this plan this time. Instead, he continued to dive for more than ten Zhang after gripping his teeth. Then he lay down firmly on the rock wall, made great efforts to adjust it, and began to explore the cliff side.


    Lin Haoming himself also knows that the deeper he is, the shorter the time he can endure. However, the greater the harvest of this kind of place is. In a short period of time, Lin Haoming has obtained several cold crystals at least the size of pigeon eggs.


    This result can be said to be very good, but Lin Haoming can only hold on to this level. Extreme cold begins to invade his body. If it continues, his body will freeze rapidly unless he uses gongdezhu.


    In this way, Lin Haoming had to give up and continue to grope, and quickly went to the top, retreated to the place tens of feet under the water, which gradually slowed down.


    At this time, he found that a few people had already gone towards the water, and they were obviously planning to end this way.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t admit defeat like this. Although he didn''t stare at others all the time, he always paid attention to the situation of long Xian and ye Lin. although both of them were far away from him, Ye Lin was still groping for a place more than a hundred feet away, while long Xian was searching for a deeper position.


    Lin Haoming naturally could not give up on this, after recovering some, he chose to dive again.


    After so many times, Lin Haoming has also collected many large Xuanhan crystals, but at the same time, he has consumed almost all his mana, and his body has reached the limit. Now, even if he returns to a shallow position, it is difficult for him to continue to have a better recovery.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this is a lack of self-cultivation. A gap in the middle realm is enough to make him have a clear gap between his magic power and those who are the charming children of human beings.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not be forced to know that his ability has reached the limit, he did not continue, but chose to float.


    At this time, at the edge of Tan Shui, except ye Lin, Lin Haoming and long Xian, others had already come out. Many people looked at the water and talked about it. Some even felt that in order to win the final victory, it might not be necessary for them to fight in the water directly, especially between Lin Haoming and long Xian.


    In this kind of expectation, everyone found that when Lin Haoming was floating, long Xian also came out. When the two people were about to emerge from the water, they would suddenly meet.


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming stares directly and then the whole person comes out of the water.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the water, he immediately let the expectant people down. At the next moment, long Xian also followed him out of the water. Looking at Lin Haoming who came out of the water first, he seemed to be a little angry and said, "Lin Haoming, why do you want to escape?"


    Lin Haoming climbed onto the bank and looked at long Xian, who was still in the water. He said faintly: "we can determine the first three. What''s the difference between the first and the third? I just need to practice later and try not to be disturbed? "


    "Oh, yes? Is that what you really mean, or do you think it''s not my opponent, and you want to come back to me after upgrading to Shinto? " Long Xian asked.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said: "it seems that you already know very well, brother long, once I advance to Shinto, you are definitely not my opponent. In this case, why bother for a while, or do you want to think about destroying me completely before I advance? I''m afraid that you have such a mind, and no one is willing to see it!"


    "You..."


    When Lin Haoming directly breaks his mind, long Xian''s face is pale. Just as he wants to say something, Zhou Xi has already said coldly: "come up after comparison, and don''t talk at one side."


    Zhou Xi''s words let long Xian, even if he wanted to argue, it was difficult to open his mouth, so he had to climb on the shore first.


    Kujie, who was far away, said with a smile, "master, it seems that Lin Haoming is much more mature than long Xian in his mood."


    "After all, he came from the lower world. Such a person has experienced too much in the lower world, which is far beyond the comparison of those fledgling guys in the heaven world. It seems that he and Ye Lin are sure to get out, but long Xian still needs to be polished. With his present temperament, he may not be able to come out." White does not stain the road."It''s true, and Zhou Xi doesn''t like him very much. Let me do it!" Kujie has some headache.


    After Lin Haoming came out, he immediately took out a Haina bottle and poured a large mouthful of wine into his mouth. The wine quickly turned into mana, moistening the nearly exhausted body. After the mana was relieved, Lin Haoming also quickly dried his clothes.


    After he had done this, Lin Haoming found that Ye Lin was still under the water a hundred feet below. At this time, he felt that there was a big gap between himself and Ye Lin in terms of strength. As a matter of fact, there were many capable people in the sky.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Lin came out of the water this time. Although his face was a little pale when he came out of the water, all those who looked at him were filled with awe, even long Xian.


    As Ye Lin also finished the competition, Zhou Xi immediately came to count all the Xuanhan crystals they got.


    The result did not surprise Lin Haoming. Ye Lin was undoubtedly the first one with more than twice the number of second place Longxian. However, Longxian was only less than two liang more than Lin Haoming, which made Longxian somewhat displeased.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that his performance was so close to that of long Xian. After all, his time of rest and recovery was obviously more than that of long Xian. Lin Haoming could only attribute the result to good luck, and this matter was not taken seriously by Lin Haoming.


    With the end of the internal ranking of Tianzi hall, the next step is to meet the challenge of dizi hall. This time, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised, and unexpected people appeared in the challengers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Because he won the first three, Lin Haoming didn''t want to take part in the Di Zi Tang challenge. However, after Lin Haoming finished the competition and went back to have a rest, he went to Jiang Jingrou to extract Yuanjing, so that he could enter the xiaotai Wonderland again, and got some surprising news from Jiang Jingrou.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Guo Yun, an old friend of mine, entered the top ten and ranked sixth.


    Guo Yun''s strength is excellent, but Lin Haoming didn''t expect that his ranking had improved so fast. Although Lin Haoming also predicted that if he worked hard, he might be able to reach the level of he Shijie in the ranking of Tianzi hall in the future, but he had been qualified to challenge Tianzi hall in only 200 years, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Since a good friend has such strength, Lin Haoming thinks that he might as well support him more. Therefore, on the day of the local Zi Tang competition, Lin Haoming also appeared at the scene of the competition. He planned to wait until the competition was over, so he would enter the small too wonderful place.


    This competition is based on the iron rope that Lin Haoming passed when he went up the mountain. The rules of the contest are very simple. Both sides stand on both ends of the rope. Whoever rushes to the opposite side first wins.


    Because it''s just a tightrope, it can be seen that this is a narrow road encounter, the brave win the competition.


    The competition attracted many people''s attention because of its relatively open place. Of course, Lin Haoming''s appearance also caused a lot of stir. After all, many people have already known about Lin Haoming''s entering the top three of Tianzi hall, and the fact that he might become the governor of Kun county and take advantage of his son-in-law is more enviable than that between Ye Lin and Zhou Mengli The relationship is more shocking.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming would not communicate with those who have been looking at him. In fact, as a disciple of Tianzi hall, he also came to the place where the disciples of Tianzi hall gathered. After all, it was relatively quiet here.


    He Wenjie, who won the first place in dizi hall this time, was defeated by Lin Haoming and had to fall to dizi hall. However, it is only a matter of time before he returns to Tianzi hall.


    As a former master of Tianzi hall, now he comes back to challenge again. The people in Tianzi hall are somewhat nervous. After he glanced around, he finally fell on Zhu Shihao.


    In the face of he Wenjie''s challenge, Zhu Shihao also had a bitter smile. After all, he now ranks fourth in the Tianzi hall, which is exactly where he Shijie was at the beginning. Obviously, he Shijie intends to take back his original position.


    Although the strength of the two men is almost the same, they are both masters, which has caused many people to exclaim that the competition is certainly very wonderful. But Lin Haoming didn''t come for them, so after they fought, he went to Zhou Mengli and asked, "did you give up the competition before? Are you trying to help me?"


    Zhou Haoming seems to be tired today, even if I don''t want to see things like this, I just don''t want to see them


    "You are right, Ye Lin''s strength is really unfathomable!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Do you admire him, too?" Zhou Mengli was a little surprised.


    "Well! After upgrading to Shinto, I may have the power to fight him, but the victory or defeat is still hard to predict. Although brother Ye''s heart is not about men and women, I think if you really have a chance to be together, it''s not a rude choice for you. Brother Ye is still a man with clear gratitude and resentment! " Lin Haoming road.


    "You are concerned about me. If the wood has some kind of love from you, I won''t be like him. Let''s go. It''s about you and miss Gong. It''s true." Zhou Mengli turned the topic with a bitter smile and asked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her wry smile, and understood that Zhou Mengli was actually satisfied with Ye Lin, but ye Lin did not have any sense of men and women, and indeed suffered her. No matter how much a woman''s gossip mentality seems to change, Lin Haoming also grinned bitterly in the face of her curious eyes: "I''m just the opposite of you, you are the family''s efforts to promote But there is a big gap between us. It''s better not to talk about this kind of thing! "


    "Indeed, it''s good not to say it. It seems that you are worse than me!" Zhou Mengli rarely showed a sympathetic look.


    Seeing that he was sympathized with, Lin Haoming also gave a bitter smile. At this time, although the fight was not long, the result of the competition had already come out. Finally, he Wenjie was better than Zhu Shihao and arrived at the opposite side first.


    After Zhu Shihao lost, he was helpless. Obviously, he felt that he was really wronged.


    The next challenge is chongyipiao. As the second place of dizi Tang, he also considered and chose to challenge Xu mania.


    Xu crazy this ranking tightly in the abstaining Zhou Mengli, was again a floating challenge is reasonable. However, not long after the competition began, Chong yipiao did not rush to the opposite side. Instead, he was slapped by Xu madly and fell directly from the iron rope. Finally, he was caught by the head coach in charge.


    In the face of his failure to challenge, chongyipiao''s face is also very ugly. After all, it means that he will stay in dizi hall for another hundred years, and I don''t know what will happen after a hundred years.


    "The third scene, Jiao Shang, who are you going to challenge?" With the end of the first game, kujie as the host, asked about the ranking directly to the second corner Shang.Jiao Shang''s eyes directly swept the people in the opposite Tianzi hall. Then he pointed to Lin Haoming directly and said, "I want to challenge Zhou Mengli!"


    As his voice fell, Lin Haoming also couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Zhou Mengli, who was surprised on one side, he said, "it seems that you are not a passer-by, and you have to deal with one tendon."


    Zhou Mengli also said with tears and laughter: "I''ve heard that there is such a fool in dizi hall. Forget it, let''s see my means."


    Lin Haoming is really looking forward to Zhou Mengli''s strength, but to Lin Haoming''s disappointment, it is too fast from the beginning to the end of the test. Besides proving that Zhou Mengli''s strength really exceeds that of Jiaoshang, there is nothing else to see.


    The whole competition process, Zhou Mengli in the beginning, leisurely walk on the iron rope a few steps, and then stop, waiting for the corner to come.


    Jiao Shang went all out to fight against Zhou Mengli. It was just two people who met each other. Zhou Mengli seemed to use four or two thousand catties to make Jiao Shang, who was too powerful in magic power, fell off the iron rope. Lin Haoming asked himself that it was not difficult to defeat Jiao Shang himself, but it was absolutely impossible to do so easily.


    In the next competition, although the people of Di Zi Tang tried very hard, they also failed one after another. As he Wenjie lost all the others, the remaining five were not favored.


    As a matter of fact, as time goes on, the strength between the disciples of Tianzi hall and that of dizi hall will gradually increase. Until the end of the day, there may be several times when the disciples of Tianzi hall sweep dizi hall. This time, if it is not for he Wenjie, it may be the first time that dizi hall is swept. This is also the reason why they are so depressed after losing again The longer you stay in dizi hall, the less chance you will have.


    At this time, it was Guo Yun''s turn to appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    When kujie named Guo Yun, he went to the end of the Tiesuo, looked at the disciples of Tianzi hall, and finally put his eyes on he Shijie.


    "I challenge he Shijie!" Guo yunpo is a quiet opponent who challenges everywhere.


    Kujie heard, also nodded: "he Shijie war!"


    For Guo Yun to challenge his opponent, Lin Haoming is not too surprised. This time, he Shijie is just a little better than Xu Kuang, and the ranking is not ideal.


    In fact, since he was beaten by Lin Haoming with Gong Miao at the beginning, the situation has not been very good, and now he has become the object of challenge.


    Of course, as a disciple of Tianzi hall, he still has pride, standing at the end of the iron rope, and has no fear of a new disciple of dizi hall.


    With kujie''s orders, Guo Yun began to walk towards the middle of the iron rope step by step. Compared with the previous opponents, he walked slowly, but the pace was very solid.


    As an opponent, he Shijie is also not impatient, but is heading for Guo Yun step by step.


    The two men almost face each other in the middle of the tightrope. At this moment, Guo Yun suddenly rushed up and swept his fists towards he Shijie''s face.


    He Shijie is famous for his dexterity in Tianzi hall. However, in such a place, it''s difficult to hide. He can only meet the tough. He doesn''t believe that a talented Di Zi Tang disciple can really compare with himself.


    Therefore, when facing Guo Yungang''s fierce fists, he also changed his usual practice, the same fists.


    However, just after he gave his fist, who thought that Guo Yunjin would turn his fist into palm, and then he would rush forward again with his body, and the two people would be entangled together.


    The next scene surprised everyone. Guo Yun actually saved he Shijie and jumped directly under the iron rope.


    Such a place, under the embrace of people, can not easily get rid of, so all people see, a person pulling another person to jump off the cliff together.


    "What is this, a tie? Kuo Yun can think of it! " Seeing this scene, some people couldn''t help shouting.


    But just when everyone thought that Guo Yun might know he couldn''t do it, so he tried to make a tie. In the middle of the air, Guo Yun hovered there, while he Shijie continued to fall, and was finally caught by a coach below.


    At this time, people found that Guo Yun was actually tied to his feet with a nearly invisible filament, and finally won by this kind of opportunistic means.


    However, no matter how skillful, the competition only depends on the results. As long as the rules are not violated, the winner will be. So when Guo Yun climbs the iron rope again and goes to the opposite bank, everyone knows that there is a new face in Tianzi hall. Although I don''t know how long Guo Yun can persist, at least he was once a disciple of Tianzi hall.


    "Brother Guo, Congratulations!" Lin Haoming was the first to go to Guo Yun, and looked at Guo Yun, whose face was full of joy at this time, congratulated him.


    "Brother Lin, I didn''t expect that I had succeeded!" Guo Yun unties the filament on the foot, the whole person also appears particularly excited.


    At this time, kujie also announced the results, which made he Shijie, who had just been sent by the coach, very depressed. Compared with Zhu Shihao''s helplessness, he felt more miserable.


    "I didn''t expect to become a disciple of Tianzi hall one day. This time I am in the same place with you again!" Guo Yun was more excited when he heard kujie announce the result.


    Lin Haoming patted Guo Yun on the shoulder and said, "Lao Guo, you helped me a lot before. In Tianzi hall, if you have any questions, you can ask me."


    "Naturally, after this competition, I''m going to go home. Brother Lin, why don''t you come with me? I''ve heard from my wife that your concubine''s room has been picked up and we''ll be together at that time." Guo Yun excitedly said.


    "Good!" Although it will be delayed for a few days, Lin Haoming thinks that he has not met with Siyue for a long time. It is good to see him. After all, Siyue is now in tianmanfu.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming agreed, Guo Yun was even more happy. He took Lin Haoming to chat directly and completely threw the rest of the contest aside.


    As a matter of fact, the remaining few people are not as powerful as those before, and they are not as smart as Guo Yun. In addition, people in Tianzi hall dare not be careless, so as to avoid accidents like he Shijie. Therefore, most of the people in dizi hall insist on several moves, and are killed by Tianzi hall one after another.


    In this way, with he Wenjie and Guo Yun becoming the disciples of the Tianzi hall, the competition soon ended.


    After the competition, Lin Haoming took Guo Yun to the area where the disciples of Tianzi hall lived, and asked them to choose one of the houses that had not been selected by others.


    After walking around for a circle, Guo Yun chose a house which was not very big, but had a big tree in the courtyard to live in.


    In the evening, they called on some friends in the Taimiao hall and got together in the Happy Valley Restaurant to celebrate Guo Yun''s becoming a disciple of Tianzi hall.


    Because of the late dinner, it was a day after the two people left taimiaotang.


    After going down the mountain, the better the two are. Lin Haoming goes back first, and then takes Shu Siyue to his home, while he goes back first and asks his wife to prepare good food and wine.When Lin Haoming returned to his house, he was surprised to find that Shu Siyue was no longer the only one in his family. Lin really didn''t know when he also appeared here.


    When he saw Lin Haoming wearing a pink dress, he would have called out the door.


    However, Lin Zhen, seeing Lin Haoming''s surprised eyes, deliberately smiles and plays with Lin Haoming''s clothes, as if deliberately tempting his master.


    What makes Lin Haoming a little confused is that Lin Zhen will never be brought by Gao Fangfang. How can she appear here.


    When Shu Siyue came out of the inner courtyard, Lin Haoming looked at Lin Zhen who was smiling and asked, "Miss moon, how did Lin Zhen come here?"


    "Husband, you don''t know that Qi Niang and Lin Zhen established a Lin''s firm together in diliao city. Some of them are specialized in transportation business. Because of the support of Mr. Jia, they have also done a lot of business in Dilian city. Recently, there happened to be a business which was to deliver a batch of goods to Tianman house. Lin Zhen pressed him to come. If you would not come, I would I also wanted to inform you of taimiaotang. I didn''t expect that you would come back at this time. " Shu Siyue explained in detail.


    "How big is your business? How dare you take over the transportation between big cities Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    Shu Siyue said with a smile: "transportation between big cities is only done occasionally and only when Mr. Black is free. Otherwise, we will not be at ease if there is no monk Shenxuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    "Mr. Black is here, too?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he asked subconsciously. For the monk who signed the contract with himself, Lin Haoming had not seen him for a long time.


    "Well, but when he got here, he left alone and just told me to call him when he wanted to go back." Lin Zhen said.


    "So, Lin Zhen, how is your family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Fortunately, there''s nothing to be taken care of by Qiniang and Mr. Jia. It''s just that everyone misses you very much, especially the girl yu''er. When old Shang''s time is up, the girl is very sad. However, under the supervision of Qi Niang, she is also diligent in cultivating and her accomplishments have increased a lot. In fact, I know that the girl is afraid of herself. She knows that the master is not a mortal If you can go forward, you can''t really accompany you! " Lin Zhen Dao.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether Lin Zhen was talking for Shang yu''er, or something was in his words. Then yu''er revealed his thoughts. However, after hearing this, Lin Haoming was filled with emotion.


    "I see. I''ll tell them when I go back that I''m fine. I''ll come back to them when I get to know this." Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, sir Lin is very clever to promise a way.


    "Well, everything should be happy. Thinking about the moon, Guo Yun entered the Tianzi hall a few days ago. He invited us to his home to celebrate. Since Lin Zhen is here, let''s go together."


    "Shall I go too?" Lin Zhen hears the way, some surprise way.


    "You can stay at home if you don''t want to!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "Yes, of course!" Lin Zhen grabs Shu Siyue''s arm and acts coquettishly.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he also laughed.


    The two women dressed up a little, followed by the year old Lin Haoming on the cart.


    "This is my wife Lin Shu, and this is my little girl Guo Rong!" When Lin Haoming arrived at Guo Yun''s home, Guo Yunli asked his family members to introduce him.


    "Mrs. Guo, how is Miss Guo?" Shu Siyue and Lin Zhen immediately greet each other.


    Lin Haoming also followed the introduction: "this is wife Shu Siyue, this is housekeeper Lin Zhen!"


    "Mrs. Lin, housekeeper Lin!" Lin Shu and Guo Rong immediately greet each other, but when they look at Lin Zhen, the housekeeper, Guo Rong feels a little confused. After all, such a beautiful housekeeper is rare.


    In fact, the title of the housekeeper is also Lin Haoming thought of for a while. After all, Lin Zhen is not his concubine, and he can''t talk about his identity.


    Of course, although Lin Haoming said so, the Guo family members said otherwise. At least, when they were seated, they also prepared a chair for her, and she did not mind sitting down at all, as if to show her special status.


    Of course, because it was a family dinner, Lin Haoming and Guo Yun didn''t say much about taimiaotang, they just chatted about family routines.


    In the middle of the forest really talked about these years in the land damage city business.


    This woman is also a good talker. What she said attracted Guo Rong and asked a lot of questions. In the end, it seemed that the girl had been around Lin Shu for a long time and wanted to go out for a walk. She began to beg her parents to let her wander with Lin Zhen.


    This matter is not small for Guo Yunlai, the only daughter, and when she put it forward, Guo Yun and his wife obviously didn''t want her daughter to go out like this, so they had to drag on.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming is not easy to say anything, Lin Zhen also appears a little embarrassed, after all, did not expect to let this little girl so obsessed.


    When the family dinner is over, Guo Yun and Lin Haoming go alone to the pavilion in the backyard. After Lin Shu makes a pot of tea for them, she goes to the small garden to entertain Shu Siyue and Lin Zhen.


    Hearing the laughter of several women from the small garden, Guo Yun also said with emotion: "brother Lin, I only have a wife around me. It''s different in the heaven, but I can also see the feelings between Lin Shu and me. Since I came here with the eldest lady, Lin Shu has been living with rong''er. Although I know some people, most of them can''t get deep If rong''er leaves, Lin Shu must be alone! "


    "What Brother Guo was worried about was this, not that he didn''t want his daughter to go out!" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Ha ha, the child is not small, if you have been taking care of her, it may not be a good thing, so my psychology is also contradictory!" Guo Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "If you''re not afraid to part with your wife, you might as well ask them to go for a walk together and take care of them when they are together." Lin Haoming suggested.


    "Well!" When Guo Yun heard Lin Haoming''s words, he was stunned at first and then thought about it.


    After a while, Guo Yun said with a smile: "this is a good way. I''m in taimiaotang now, and I don''t have time to get along with their mother and daughter. Rather than stay here, I''d rather let them go out for a walk."


    "Brother Guo, if you are really sure, I''ll ask Lin Zhen to make sure that they are safe..."


    "Ah! Don''t worry. I can''t promise that girl this time. Otherwise, she will feel that she can get what she wants as long as she is noisy. I''ll press her first and let her out when I have a chance next time. " Guo Yun interrupts Lin Haoming."Brother Guo, as a father, has taken great pains!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help praising him.


    "Hi! I can''t help it. Who makes me a father Guo Yun with a happy smile.


    Looking at Guo Yunxin''s smile, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling. Although he has no children, he once had a disciple, and he was worried about him. He may not be better than Guo Yun.


    Just when Lin Haoming was feeling deeply, Guo Yun suddenly said, "brother Lin, although I am not qualified to say something, as a friend, I still feel like saying it!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s about you and the lady of the palace family. Although I don''t know the inside story, I think there are some things that I should give up. I think you and those two are very close. Why should we pursue those things that do not belong to us at all, at least in front of us?" Guo Yun language center of gravity long said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Guo Yun said these things to himself. In fact, if it was not for the person who was waiting for his rescue in the lower bound, why should he have worked so hard? But Lin Haoming would never have said this.


    "Brother Guo''s good intentions are in my heart, but there are some things that I have to do!" Lin Haoming or solemn reply to Guo Yun.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s insistence, Guo Yun sighed helplessly and said, "brother Lin, I won''t talk about it any more. I just hope you can find that miracle!"


    Lin Haoming can feel the sincerity in Guo Yun''s words. Although he obviously doesn''t think highly of himself, he still thanks him. After all, if some words are not trusted, they will never be said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    A few days later, Lin Zhen and Mr. Black went back together. Lin Haoming originally wanted to see Mr. Black, but it didn''t come true. Instead, he went back first because taimiaotang summoned Guo Yun.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised that there were other Taimiao hall disciples in Fucheng. As disciples of Tianzi hall, Lin Haoming and Guo Yun had to go back.


    The people who came to tianmanfu this time were not from other prefectures, but from tianfucheng taimiaotang in kunjun.


    As a matter of fact, Tianfu and tianmanfu are close neighbors in kunjun, and there are more exchanges between the two places. However, compared with tianmanfu, Tianfu is indeed as its name is, and it is much richer than tianmanfu. Although there is no difference in the qualification of taimiaotang, it still has a slight advantage.


    There are indeed some exchanges between the two governments, including those between the taimiaotang hall. However, such exchanges usually take place about 100 years before the selection, but now it is much earlier, which makes many people feel puzzled.


    When Lin Haoming returned to Taimiao hall, he learned from the disciples of Huang Zi Tang that even Ye Lin had been called back from taimiaojing. The reason is that a pair of twin talents have emerged from Tianfu mansion this time. They ask themselves to shine brilliantly in the competition for the qualification of Taimiao hall, so they plan to show off this time.


    Lin Haoming can''t laugh or cry about such a thing. However, since taimiaotang wants others to come back, he can''t lose his face. It seems that he has to deal with it.


    In order to face the challenge of other Taimiao hall, all the first 30 disciples of dizi hall and Tianzi hall were gathered together. This is also a rare event in the past years.


    When Lin Haoming and Guo Yun arrived, everyone, including Ye Lin, had already been there, and several directors of Taimiao hall also gathered together.


    In addition to these relatively familiar people, there are also a group of people standing not far away. There are more than 30 people in total. Several of them are chatting with Bai buran, Sima ran, Zhou Xi and kujie. It seems that they are in charge of the Taimiao Hall of Tianfu mansion, but they seem to be chatting fiercely, as if they are arguing about something.


    "Brother Lin, here you are With Lin Haoming''s arrival, many people greet him.


    Lin Haoming just nodded, and finally went to Ye Lin and Zhou Mengli together with Guo Yun.


    "It seems that the opponent is really not easy to hand over brother ye this time. However, I heard that it is a pair of twins who are very powerful. It seems that there is no one to see it?" After Lin Haoming arrived, he looked around Tianfu and asked.


    "Did you see the brothers and sisters?" Zhou Mengli winked.


    "Is it dragon and Phoenix fetus?" Lin Haoming looks at although not very similar, but also some of the same characteristics of a pair of men and women.


    "Well, my sister''s name is Guan Qin, and my younger brother''s name is Guan Ling. As far as I know, they were originally humble, and their parents bought them into an official''s office with the surname of Guan. However, as they grew older, they showed their talent. Later, they were adopted by the official as their adoptive daughter and son. Up to now, they are very famous young talents in Tianfu mansion, and their adoptive father has been put into important position Because the cultivation can not break through the Shenxuan, so it is still unknown in other cities. " Zhou Mengli said.


    "Do you know what they have?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s said that what I''m practicing is fire attribute skill. My sister is practicing some kind of extremely powerful ice fire. My younger brother is practicing Yang fire." Zhou Mengli continued.


    "So, with the cooperation of two people, yin and yang are compatible, far better than ordinary people?" Lin haomingsi cableway.


    "It should be. It''s said that it''s just a single person, and his strength will never be lower than that of our Tianzi hall disciples. It''s said that the other Tianzi hall disciples of Tianfu Taimiao hall can only make a tie if they join hands. According to this calculation, if you and Ye Lin join hands, it will be difficult to win for the remaining eight of us. You may still have some hope to advance to the Shinto." Zhou Mengli said.


    Lin Haoming knows that Zhou Mengli is telling a big truth. After all, even Zhou Mengli and Lin Haoming may not win without using merits and virtues. Now his strength is almost the same as that of long Xian, and other people in Tianzi hall are not weak.


    "In that case, Tianfu''s too wonderful hall is really a bad comer!" Guo Yun also came over at the moment and said a word.


    "In fact, it can''t be said that the newcomers are not good. Ye Lin''s name has been passed on to the other side for a long time. Unlike in the past, before taking part in the competition for taimeijing qualification, everyone did not know who would go in. But this time, both sides were almost sure that Ye Lin and Guan''s brothers and sisters could enter. Therefore, to some extent, we hope that our two prefectures are wonderful The people of the hall can get familiar with it first. Then they can really enter the wonderland and support each other. Of course, brother Lin has sprung up. In the eyes of white hall leader, Zhou hall leader and general manager, you are also the one who will definitely enter the list of wonderful places. " Zhou Mengli explained.


    After listening to Zhou Mengli''s explanation, Lin Haoming realized that it was true after careful consideration. These people from both sides are the future elites of the two governments. If they can join hands, they can really ensure that they are in a better position in the wonderland, which is also a matter of mutual benefit."Elder martial sister Zhou is really careful." At this time, Guo Yun couldn''t help praising him.


    Zhou Mengli said with a bitter smile: "this is what I rely on the family news, which is nothing. Moreover, the people of Tianfu mansion may not be showing off when they come here. After all, when it comes to really wonderful situation, there must be a leader. Who will come, I''m afraid, is also their purpose. I think you two don''t want to listen to others'' words?"


    "In terms of individual strength, they may not be our opponents, but in fact, they are not the so-called alliance in general, so we should let the two of us compete with the two of them at that time. I''m afraid it will be a situation in which we lose more and win less." Ye Lin, who has not been very talkative, spoke at this time.


    "I''m just ranked third now. If it''s two to two, it''s not necessarily me who''s on it?" Lin Haoming''s eyes swept through the long Xian and Tao standing in the relative distance.


    "Your value is much higher than that of the dragon, which can be seen by everyone. As for now, they will not make a decision immediately. The white hall leader will not be so hasty. You can see from their argument that they will at least fight for you to get into the Shinto. But according to your own speculation, how long will you have to practice before you can enter the Shinto state?" Zhou Mengli asked.


    "At least two hundred years!" Lin Haoming estimates the way.


    "It''s not too long. I''m afraid the other party won''t wait!" Zhou Mengli frowned.


    At this time, Bai buran''s voice suddenly rang out, as if the dispute there had been a result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Bai buran, as the leader of tianmanfu Taimiao hall, first politely welcomed the people from Tianfu Taimiao hall, and then explained their intention.


    As expected, they did not differ from what people had guessed. Their arrival was indeed a contest. Of course, what the purpose of the contest was, of course, would not be said.


    Because there are a lot of people coming, and it is true that in order to promote communication, the people of Di Zi Tang will compete with the disciples of Di Zi Tang. Naturally, the people of Tianzi hall will also fight with the disciples of Tianzi hall. As for how to fight and how to compete, Bai buran didn''t say, just let everyone be prepared.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also saw that this was not the result of the argument, but that he knew that there would be no result for a while, so he was ready to delay it. Otherwise, he would not gather so many people. Even Ye Lin called out, and he and Guo Yun called back, but in the end there was no follow-up.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming is also very helpless, can only wait.


    When he was about to leave, Zhou Mengli suddenly suggested that everyone go to the happy valley for a drink in the evening.


    Lin Haoming see Ye Lin also agreed, so also nodded.


    When it was dark, Lin Haoming found that besides himself and Guo Yun, all the people from Tianzi hall had arrived. Even Zhu Shihao and long Xian, who had been demoted to dizi hall, were here.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming knows that today is not only a gathering, but also other things.


    Sure enough, when he Wenjie and Xu Kuang arrived later than Lin Haoming, Zhou Mengli, as the convener, also said the reason.


    It turned out that Zhou Mengli was really just looking for a few people who could say something to get together. Who thought that Bai buran could find her and revealed the possible situation after that.


    Although there is no compromise today, according to the general arrangement, after that, the ten members of Tianzi hall and the other ten people will enter the xiaotai Wonderland and have a competition. As the leader of tianmanfu Taimiao hall, naturally, he hopes that his side can win.


    The reason why there is so much controversy today is that Tianfu government has proposed that after the competition, the top two places in taimiaotang should have a competition. Naturally, we disagree. We propose a competition for the top five. Although we are still arguing with each other, we may decide that the top three will compete with each other, and Zhou Mengli will not participate in the final taimiaojing quota competition So she won''t be one of the top three. In the final contest, Ye Lin, Lin Haoming and long Xian will compete with Guan Qin, Guan Ling and another.


    After Zhou Mengli finished speaking, Zhu Shihao did not stop nodding: "if this is the case, it is not impossible for us to win. When the time comes, brother Lin and brother long will drag the Guan''s sister and brother, and brother ye will quickly solve the remaining one. Finally, we will have an advantage in dealing with the two brothers and sisters."


    "Brother Zhu, what you think is a little simple. I heard that the two brothers and sisters can deal with the other eight people in Tianzi hall. With this strength, I''m afraid that the three of them will at most be as good as their brothers and sisters. One of the more is the advantage of the other side. It''s you, brother Zhu. Although you''ve landed in dizi hall this time, you''ve obviously taken care of it. We should have won a great victory It''s not a big problem. " He Wenjie said.


    "If you hadn''t challenged me and made me fall into dizi hall now, we would have at least one more point in Tianzi Tang''s comparison." Zhu Shihao is still a bit upset.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Guo is a new member of Tianzi hall, and he was not qualified to say so. However, since he is also a disciple of Tianzi hall, he has some ideas to talk about!" At this time, Guo Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Brother Guo was born in the county government. I''m afraid he has more knowledge than us. If you have anything to say, please say it!" Zhou Mengli respected Tao.


    "In fact, it is meaningless for us to discuss the first three contests. After all, it should be more than personal ability. Since the white hall leader asked so many of us to gather together, it is obviously more important to hope that we can win the overall strength. In this case, I think that we should first consider winning the first competition, and once we win well, we want to come to the white hall leader We also have more confidence. As long as the momentum overwhelms each other, the subsequent competition may be more beneficial to us in terms of rules. Moreover, since everyone has to participate in the Tianzi hall competition, we may not be able to rub each other''s vigor with the help of everyone. " Guo yundao.


    "I understand what Brother Guo means. Brother Guo is really a great general. We only know how to fight alone if we are not like this." Zhou Mengli listened and admired Guo Yun. It seemed that his eyes were different.


    Other people thought about it carefully and found it quite reasonable. Originally, they thought that Guo Yun could sit here with some luck, but now they really dare not underestimate him.


    "Brother Guo, since you have this proposal, do you have any ideas?" Lin Haoming asked on his own initiative.


    "It''s hard to say because it''s carried out in the small too wonderful place, and Guo has never been there. However, Guo has also learned some art of war, and he has a certain understanding of the marching and arraying. He can roughly tell several methods for the cooperation of a team of about ten people." Guo yundao.


    "Go ahead, Brother Guo!" Zhou Mengli listened and was very interested.


    Guo Yun nodded, then turned his hand and took out several pieces of Yuanjing, and put them on the table. Taking the table as a map, he explained it directly.


    Lin Haoming had known before that Guo Yun was good at array, but now he realized that he was not only good at array, but also more proficient in platoon and arrangement of array. He just gave a simple demonstration, which made everyone present feel suddenly enlightened. Before that, people who did not dare to underestimate Guo Yun and paid more attention to Guo Yun."Brother Guo is a great talent! If I didn''t know that Brother Guo was born in the prefecture magistrate''s office and is now a judge, I can''t help trying to poach him. " Zhou Mengli couldn''t help feeling after.


    Lin Haoming then looked at Guo Yun again, and then he understood why Gong Xinlan valued Guo Yun so much. Obviously, Guo Yun''s talent was much higher than his previous position. I''m afraid that Yang Xian and min Feng at that time were not simple at all. I still underestimated them.


    "I suggest that you may as well practice according to Brother Guo''s set of things in the past few days. Brother Zhu, you can also let the people of Di Zi Tang follow you and let the people of Di Zi Tang also monitor it." Long Xian this time, unexpectedly also put aside the contradiction between Lin Haoming and took the initiative to say.


    Guo Yun took a look at Zhu Shihao and said, "I can practice a set of methods suitable for more people. The effect will be better if elder brother Zhu takes the elder martial brother of the territory character hall after him."


    "Well, in this case, thank you, Brother Guo!" Zhu Shihao didn''t dare to look down on him, so he got up and bowed his hands toward Guo Yun.


    In this way, in the next few days, people went directly to xiaotai Wonderland and began to practice according to Guo Yun''s description. After a few days, the official competition began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    In xiaotai Wonderland, only the disciples of Tianzi hall from both sides participated in the competition. On the day of the contest, everyone entered.


    Tianmanfu, as a landlord, obviously has the advantage of local combat. In order to make up for this deficiency, it was decided to give the right to delineate the scope of the competition to Tianfu.


    The head of Taimiao hall in Tianfu mansion is called Dou Shijia. Compared with Bai buran, he is a real burly man. At first glance, he is also heroic. If Bai buran''s gender is ignored, he will be a couple of gods and fairies from afar. Of course, those present have no such idea about anyone.


    It is obvious that the Dou family has been to the small too wonderful place of tianmanfu Taimiao hall more than once. Therefore, it is not necessary to investigate again, so they directly delimit the area in advance.


    The competition area is not very large. Take a long and wide river as the center, one side is a hundred Li wide mountain area, and the other side is plain forest. The competition rule is very simple, that is, ten people from both sides search for the marked Yuanjing, and the total number is 100. The one who searches for more will win. The limited condition is that the found Yuanjing can not Put it into the storage items, and everyone will send an array disk that can sense the marked meta crystal, and if the more meta crystals converge, the farther the distance can be sensed.


    If there is only one single crystal that has been marked, it can only be sensed by the array disk within one mile, but if there are two, the sensing distance will be increased by one mile, and so on, until ten yuan crystals are gathered, then if there is no additional one, it will increase by ten li, and so on, and so on, who holds 20 marked crystal in his hand It can be sensed from a hundred miles away. In fact, the widest area is only more than 200 Li, and the narrowest area is only more than 100 li. Anyone who gathers more than ten yuan crystals on his body will become very dangerous, which can almost be regarded as a bright light in the competition.


    Of course, if several people gather together, the Yuanjing on them will also work. Only when they are separated by a mile, they will not affect each other.


    The specific time of the competition is one day. When the time comes, the party with the largest number of meta crystals on each person will win, and the top three places will be determined. After that, the three people will have a competition among elites.


    After knowing all the rules, both sides had a discussion. It was obvious that the two brothers and sisters were the core of Tianfu mansion, while many people in Tianman mansion looked at Guo Yun, a new disciple of Tianzi hall.


    The main reason is that Guo Yun''s platoon and arraying in the past few days was quite recognized by the public. At the same time, under such a rule, it was obvious that there were big problems in the previous arraying. If we followed the previous arrangement, it would not work.


    In this way, we naturally want to see if Guo Yun has any other way.


    "Master, when will it begin?" Lin Haoming asked actively at this time.


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to prepare. After a quarter of an hour, on the two hillsides in front of your respective road, the competition will begin at my command. Your actions will be supervised by our instructors." Bai Bu ran replied.


    When we heard that we were ready for a quarter of an hour, we all gathered together.


    After being dominated by many people, Guo Yun was the first to ask, "ladies and gentlemen, this competition obviously needs to be united. Moreover, I would like to ask if the last three people are sure to let some three people come out to meet the enemy."


    "Brother Guo, don''t ask about this. Elder martial sister Zhou doesn''t participate. Naturally, they are the three of them. Although I, he Wenjie, are also conceited, I don''t want to make a fool of myself." He Wenjie said.


    "Well, in that case, let''s do it..."


    Guo yunlike put forward his ideas. Although it was only a quarter of an hour, none of the ten people who were able to be here were simple people. They soon understood what Guo Yun meant. After a little consideration, he knew that although Guo Yun''s method was not very clever, he kept his own pace and was the most secure. In the middle, he could take the initiative and make progress when changes were needed In terms of strategy, it is definitely the best policy.


    In fact, after the real competition began, people also felt that this kind of strategy was powerful.


    After the competition began, ten people searched in a carpet at a distance of one mile. After Yuan Jing was found, they quickly changed their formation, leaving one person in the middle and the rest scattered. Among them, Ye Lin, Zhou Mengli, Lin Haoming and long Xian, the most powerful, searched in the periphery. In this way, even if they met people from Tianfu mansion, they could ensure that they could defeat their opponents or be safe When other people reinforce, the Yuanjing will gather in the middle. At the beginning, because there are people around to detect, they will not be detected by the other party because of the distance, which ensures safety to a certain extent.


    In this way, in half a day, more than 30 labeled crystals were found by ten people.


    In fact, after more than ten blocks, the formation changes again. More people gather in the middle of the distance of one mile, while Lin Haoming and other four people are still in the periphery. In this way, the number of primary crystals obtained by each person can be controlled within ten blocks, and the detection distance of ten miles can also be guaranteed.


    Because after the announcement of the beginning, the two sides went in different directions on both sides, so it was normal that they did not meet at first. However, as time went on, Lin Haoming had searched the places he had chosen and began to search for the middle zone. It was speculated that the other side might not be much different, so the possibility of encountering the enemy in the next step was also increased.Nearly half a day after the competition, the side in charge of Longxian finally found the reaction of more than one marked Yuanjing, which indicates that there is one or several disciples of Tianfu Tianzi Hall who have several or more Yuanjing.


    "I''ll see it alone!" After the discovery, long Xian immediately sent back information, and then ye Lin made his own judgment.


    As the first person in Tianzi hall at present, Ye Lin''s action was questioned, but it was not stopped in the end. Only under the condition of ensuring the reception, Ye Lin went in that direction alone.


    After a while, Ye Lin came back. However, the news he brought back surprised everyone. He walked for dozens of miles before he found the trace of Tianfu disciples. Ten of them gathered together directly. Obviously, they were very conceited. That''s why they made such a move. After all, he told his opponent that even if he was found, he could only gather in Tianfu mansion Together, I''m not afraid of your tianmanfu people.


    In fact, although this kind of practice is arrogant, it is also the most troublesome thing for our side. After all, if the other side gathers together, it will only be hard to meet. Unless you take the initiative to avoid fighting with the other side, and only seek to find more Yuanjing to win, how to make a choice at a time makes everyone hesitant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    Since the other side has chosen this way, it doesn''t make much sense to continue to maintain such a formation, so ten people quickly gathered together.


    "Elder martial sister Zhou, you are the most thoughtful person here. What do you think we should do? If we just search for the mark Yuanjing and use Brother Guo''s method, we will probably win in the end. But knowing that the other party is provoking, we will avoid fighting. On the contrary, it seems that we are afraid. What we said to teach the other party before does not count!" Long Xian was the first to open the way.


    "When the two brothers and sisters gathered together, they were obviously overconfident in themselves. At the same time, they also showed that they didn''t care about others, only about themselves. It can be seen that these two brothers and sisters have been held up by people all the time, and they are somewhat too arrogant!" Zhou Mengli disdained the way.


    "Sister Zhou, do you have a way?" Long Xian asked.


    "How? Since they are conceited, I think it''s better for us to attack directly, confront the enemy head-on, and completely defeat their arrogance! " Zhou Mengli said.


    Zhou Mengli said this, Lin Haoming subconsciously glanced at Ye Lin, and then looked at Guo Yun.


    Guo Yun pondered for a moment and said: "facing the enemy in the face also needs to think. The other side may also set up a formation. When we take the bait, I think we might as well get closer to them. With the Yun Jing we have collected, we can attract them and see what they are going to do. If the opposite side does not move, it can be seen that the other side really means to lure the enemy. We simply ignore them, If they do, we may as well move and tell them that we are fighting hand in hand. "


    "Brother Guo has a good way to meet the enemy?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "According to our understanding of them, Tianfu mansion obviously takes their brothers and sisters as the core. In this case, their brothers and sisters are generals. Although there is a saying in the art of war to catch the thief first, we have only a few people. It is better to cut off all their arms first." Guo yundao.


    "Do you mean to lure the enemy in a war?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, if these two people are really conceited, we can let people lead them away, and then we will try our best to solve the other people, and then turn back to deal with their brothers and sisters. If they don''t act, we don''t need to hurry up. We will try to test them and gradually find out the situation. We don''t have much time here. They can''t do anything powerful The array of Dharma. " Guo Yun directly pulled up some grass on the ground and arranged his tactics according to the current situation.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, everyone nodded their heads. Even long Xian had to take the initiative to say, "if Brother Guo''s idea is successful, we will really win!"


    "In that case, we will act at once." Zhou Mengli also seemed to be excited.


    The people did what they said, and they immediately took action.


    With the actions of the people, the other party soon found a group of people, and to everyone''s great excitement, the other party actually took the initiative to approach. In this way, it shows that the other party really feels stronger, otherwise it will not be so, which also makes other people seem more excited. After all, they are despised by the other party, and they also want to prove themselves.


    "No!" In the two sides less than three miles away, Guo Yun first called.


    "Brother Guo, what''s the matter?" Lin Haoming was closest to him and asked directly.


    "I observed their actions and found that all of them were within a certain range, and their relative positions were very reasonable. Obviously, they were prepared. The brothers and sisters of Guan were in a position, and they could meet everyone in a relatively short distance. I''m afraid that they practiced this array many times, and we may suffer a lot if we go through it like this!" Guo yundao.


    "I have also noticed their action steps. I think we need to step back for a while and then make plans." Zhou Mengli also followed the way.


    "That''s how we quit?" Long Xian seems unconvinced.


    "Back first!" Ye Lin also agreed at this time. Although he asked himself that his strength was not vulgar, he was not that kind of reckless person.


    Ye Lin opened his mouth, but other people were not good at saying anything, so they all started to retreat under the command of Guo Yun.


    Not long after the withdrawal, the monk of Tianfu mansion, who had been slowly approaching, immediately responded and began to accelerate his approach. He obviously wanted to intercept the crowd directly.


    "The other party is so fast!" Seeing more and more close, people were eager to try the state of mind has become a little uneasy.


    "We stop in the valley ahead!" Guo yundao.


    "Stop?" Xu mania asked in surprise.


    "Yes, stop setting up!" Guo Yun affirmed.


    "Do as Brother Guo says!" Lin Haoming followed with emphasis.


    "Listen to Brother Guo!" Ye Lin also followed.


    There were two people who supported it. Others could only follow Guo Yun''s advice and stop immediately when they reached the valley.


    With the crowd stop to set up a good formation, soon found that the other side also stopped, and did not rush to as expected.


    "Brother Guo is so resourceful. I''m afraid the people in Tianfu mansion are afraid that we will stay in ambush early in the morning, so they dare not come here." Zhou Mengli seemed to understand Guo Yun''s intention and praised him.


    Lin Haoming is also aware of Guo Yun''s meaning, this just before the voice of support, but even so, the situation in front of the other party will not wait for too long."It seems that the other side is definitely not incompetent, but we underestimated our opponents before. In this case, I think we might as well settle down and fight them head-on. Then we can see if we can lead away the housekeeper''s brother and sister-in-law according to the previous plan. If not, long Xian and I will hold them together. Brother ye and senior sister Zhou will try our best to deal with other people." Lin Haoming said.


    "Is brother Lin sure to hold them back?" Ye Lin has some doubts. After all, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are lower than all the people present. He is OK in the face of other people, but he is not sure about his sister and brother.


    "I''m just holding them back. I have some means. I''m afraid that the other side is going to take the strategy of shooting people first and shooting horses first Lin Haoming worried.


    "It depends on who can intercept who first. The situation will change rapidly. If you are surprised, you may get unexpected results." Lin Haoming looks at the Tianfu people who are close to him and seems to have made a decision.


    "Brother Lin, what do you mean?" Ye Lin seems to have guessed something.


    "Strike at once!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Ye Lin heard the answer and immediately agreed.


    They decided so, but the others didn''t say anything. After all, it was about the people.


    "In this case, I will give you a hand!" Zhou Mengli said, turning his hand, more than a feather fan in his hand, then took out a small bottle, poured out a drop of blood on the feather fan, the feather fan directly absorbed the drop of blood, and instantly increased several times.


    Zhou Mengli, who was holding a huge feather fan, then forced a fan. Suddenly, the sand and stones were flying and the strong wind was blowing. When people saw this, they seemed to have heard the order to kill. In an instant, under the leadership of Ye Lin and Lin Haoming, they rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    The two sides were very close to each other, but suddenly they went out, which made Guan''s brother-in-law and other people in Tianfu''s mansion a little surprised.


    In this instant, Lin Haoming and long Xian stood out from the crowd and rushed to Guan''s brother and sister.


    In fact, the best way is to cut off the contact between their brothers and sisters. Naturally, it is much easier to deal with them alone. However, everyone knows that they can only think about it. After all, after all, after all, two people have been working together for so many years, and they will certainly encounter many such things. There are many coping strategies. It is better to consider this over idealized means under unclear circumstances Consider the most realistic response.


    Lin Haoming was the first one to hit Guan Qin. When Lin Haoming appeared so quickly in front of him, this seemingly valiant woman was also somewhat surprised, but it was only some accidents. When Lin Haoming and long Xian killed each other, they seemed to know the intention of their opponents.


    The two brothers and sisters almost subconsciously launched their moves at the same time. They each had a fist sized crystal bead in their hands, without any prompting formula. The crystal beads each sparkled red and blue flames, and then attacked Lin Haoming and long Xian.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the crystal bead cold flame, he suddenly had a sense of deja vu. Although the crystal bead in front of him was slightly different from his own cold flame bead, the breath of cold flame was very similar.


    In a flash, Lin Haoming thought he had met a monk who was practicing the magic of heaven.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming has experienced many battles and is familiar with the cold flame. Although he has a little hesitation for a time, he still escapes from the cold flame before wrapping it.


    Compared with Lin Haoming''s Dodge, long Xian is much more tough. He has a hard fight with Guan Ling. With the sound of explosion, his whole person is shaken back several steps, obviously suffered a small loss.


    As soon as Guan''s brother and sister met each other, they forced them to retreat. Then the two brothers and sisters sent out crystal beads in their hands at the same time. The crystal beads also surrounded them. Suddenly, the red and blue flames wrapped up both of them. It seemed that they were also integrated at this moment.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized why these two people were so fierce. When the two kinds of flames fused, they could feel a strong destructive force. Lin Haoming asked himself that if he used gongdezhu at the moment, he might be able to directly drop the thunder and win by surprise, but there was no way to deal with them.


    The two men did not have the slightest softness. With the two men again, the fireball of fusion shot out from their front like a barrage towards Lin Haoming and long Xianfei.


    The range of fireballs'' bombardment is not very large, but each one is powerful. Lin Haoming doesn''t dare to pick it up and can only dodge.


    At the same time, it seemed that the people who had been in a short fight and were relatively confused seemed to have recovered. People in Tianfu house quickly approached the two people. However, Ye Lin and Zhou Mengli tried their best to intercept them. However, with the joint efforts of the two men, the fireball could almost reach all the places nearby, and the two people who had been intercepted were bombarded one after another in the fireball Under, also by its slip away.


    In this way, when the two of them join hands, the whole scene is almost controlled by the other party. Unless they can be interrupted to join hands at this time, there is no possibility for the people in Tianman mansion to win.


    Lin Haoming and long Xian are closest to each other, and the pressure is even greater. Because long Xian was too tough before, more fireballs are being called at the moment. And a rather complicated shield he offered is now full of potholes, which is obviously about to be completely abandoned.


    Compared with him, Lin Haoming is not much better. Because he couldn''t escape, he picked up the fireball with Tianlei hammer. As a result, his arm was numb and Tianlei hammer almost got rid of it.


    Just a fireball, there is such a great destructive power, this let Lin Haoming want to fight hard to the mind has also been eliminated, for a time there is no way to them.


    At this time, Zhou Mengli, who was only tens of feet away from the two people, suddenly started to fan her feather fan again. This time, the wind was much stronger than before, and even the surrounding trees and boulders were lifted up, and they went straight to them.


    When they saw this move, they also sneered and changed the formula a little. Suddenly, a wall of fire that could not be blown by the wind appeared. All the things blown by the strong wind turned into fly ash in an instant.


    However, at this time, only a figure was seen moving towards them with the help of the strong wind. Seeing that the figure was about to touch the wall of fire that could burn everything, a cold light passed by, and the fire wall was split like this.


    In order to achieve this, there was no one else in tianmanfu Taimiao hall except ye Lin, and Ye Lin naturally did not stop after splitting the fire wall. He still used the wind to stab the two people with a sharp sword.


    And at this time, Guan''s brother and sister did not hurry to shoot again, a fire dragon condensed out, and flapped its teeth and claws toward Ye Lin, which had already rushed to the front.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. He gritted his teeth and gathered his whole body''s magic power. The golden thunder hammer in his hand instantly turned into a huge one. Holding the handle of the hammer in both hands, he also smashed down his brother and sister."Beyond my ability!" Just as Lin Haoming fell, he heard Guan Qin''s disdainful voice in his ear. He only saw the two beads suddenly shining, followed by a fireball which was several times larger than before.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was also surprised. However, he, who had experienced many battles, would not be really flustered. On the contrary, when he seemed to have just made a great move, he left a little spare force. At the moment, it was just this spare force that made Lin Haoming twist his waist fiercely, rowed his body over three feet, and avoided the fireball. Then he threw the golden thunder hammer and swept towards the two men from the side.


    But at this time, a cold light suddenly appeared in front of him. He turned out to be a disciple of Tianfu mansion. With amazing body method, he quickly came to the front.


    "Touch!" With a loud noise, the whole disciple of Fu Fu family was smashed and flew out that day.


    Lin Haoming''s attack failed. Naturally, he could no longer interfere with Guan''s brothers and sisters. At the same time, Ye Lin and their fire dragon finally met. The sword light and the fire light burst out at the same time. With the light shining, he only saw Ye Lin''s whole person flying out of the sky. When he finally landed on the ground, he could not control himself. He knelt on the ground with one foot, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that Ye Lin was injured by this move, Lin Haoming was even more shocked by Guan''s brother-in-law. At this moment, the remaining disciples of Tianfu mansion also gathered around his brother and sister. It was difficult for Lin Haoming to attack them again. What''s more, with Ye Lin still injured, they had already occupied the absolute advantage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    "Are you going to continue?" At this time, Guan Qin began to ask, apparently they already felt that they were the winning side.


    "Fuck you!"


    At this time, long Xian scolded, then threw the shield out of his hand, and flew to kill them.


    "Looking for death!" Guan Ling angrily scolds, at the same time a net of fire directly toward the dragon.


    "Touch!"


    There was another explosion, but this time there was no one on hand. Instead, a bare hand suddenly appeared and burst the fire net.


    Obviously, such means are not what the people present can do, and the people who caused all this soon appear in everyone''s sight.


    "White hall master!" Looking at the master of Taimiao hall, as the most outstanding disciple of Tianzi hall, everyone seems to have no face. After all, this competition has been defeated up to now.


    "Ha ha, white hall leader, what''s the matter? I''ll say that Guan''s brothers and sisters have absolute strength. Once we enter the wonderland, they can be the core to face any opponent. If you are qualified, you can be one of the most powerful forces in the Wonderland as long as you are responsible for their close protection." The master of Tianfu Taimiao hall, Dou Shijia, showed up smiling and said.


    Hearing these words, Lin Haoming, Ye Lin and Zhou Mengli looked at each other. At this time, they were also people of Zhenming''s rich family in the daytime. Why did they come so early? The fundamental purpose was to do this. Now it is obvious that they have proved that the two brothers and sisters are powerful.


    "The competition is over, you go back and have a rest." Bai buran didn''t answer Dou Shijia''s words, but told his disciples so.


    Lin Haoming and others could only follow orders.


    Lin Haoming went to Ye Lin and looked at Ye Lin who had already stood up under the support of Zhou Mengli and asked, "brother ye, how are you?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll have a rest for two or three months." Ye Lin has some helplessness.


    After that, he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''m afraid that the other side''s means are close to the strength of monk Shenxuan."


    "You mean, together, we..."


    "As long as they join hands, we hardly have many opportunities. If they attack at close range, there may be some hope. That''s why they want to join hands. The strength of other people in Tianfu mansion is not so strong." Ye Lin Road.


    Although we understand this, it''s not good to lose after all. People also leave xiaotai Wonderland dejectedly. As for the competition of the top three, no one has thought about it.


    When Lin Haoming went back to his residence, the situation of the first World War had always appeared in his mind.


    After careful consideration, he also knew that if he stood in the position of Bai buran and Dou family, it would be most beneficial for both sides to take Guan''s brother and sister as the core. However, Lin Haoming knew that he had to surpass others in order to enter the wonderful situation. This made himself a member of this group, and it was not a good choice to explore in the wonderland A group of people act together, and with Guan''s brothers and sisters as the core, they will definitely occupy a large share in the end, which is unacceptable to Lin Haoming.


    Of course, Lin Haoming naturally will not say all this, and it is impossible to disclose it.


    Three months later, Lin Haoming and others were summoned to xiaotaimiaojing. At that time, the only disciples of the two Taimiao halls in xiaotai Miaojing were Lin Haoming, Ye Lin and long Xian, except for the Guan brothers and sisters.


    Bai buran and Dou Shijia are still there. In addition, only Zhou Xi and the general manager of Taimiao hall in Tianfu mansion are there. Lin Haoming, who is also introduced by Bai buran, knows that his name is Ma Lang.


    Seeing these people here, Lin Haoming has been clear in his heart, but it is obvious that the two Taimiao halls have already had results.


    Sure enough, after introducing the people present, Bai buran said to several disciples: "I think you have guessed that the three of you are most likely to become members of the trip to the wonderland. Therefore, we have joined hands with the Taimiao Hall of Tianfu mansion. When the time comes, you will act together. The brothers and sisters of Guan are the core and you are the guards. All the tactics can be referred to the day before yesterday The tactics of Taimiao hall in fufu. "


    "White hall leader, if we act together, how will we allocate the resources we get?" Long Xian asked.


    "Ha ha, master Bai, it seems that these little guys under you are also unwilling to suffer losses. I can tell you about this. If three of you can get the qualification in the end, then each of you can get 15%. If there are only two people, then each of you can get 20%. If there are more than three people, no matter how many people, we will share equally." Said Dou Shijia.


    Hearing this allocation method, long Xian obviously frowned, and obviously felt that he had suffered some losses. However, Lin Haoming knew that he would come to this stage, but he had already decided that he must have his own plan no matter what the situation is, so he will not care about it.


    "Don''t feel at a loss, because with sister Guan, you may have several times more access to resources than before. In this way, you will only get more than in previous years. Otherwise, why do you think the white hall leader would agree to come down?" Guest Malang."Coach Ma''s words are indeed true. In fact, if the number of guards is not too large, it will affect our share. I''m afraid we will unite more people. Don''t be unconvinced in your own mind. In fact, I deliberately did the previous competition to some extent." Bai Bu ran said the truth.


    Bai Bu ran said this, but Lin Haoming realized that the real purpose of the competition was to attack the arrogance of himself and others, which he and others didn''t think of. After all, as the favored son of heaven in various places, his spirit is really too high.


    "Next, you will have me and hall leader Zhou teach together! I will teach you some tactics to cooperate with, and why they are specially developed with Xuanbao


    "I only use sword all my life!" At this time, Ye Lin has no doubt.


    "I know, so it''s a sword for you!" Ma Lang said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ye Lin has nothing to say.


    "If you want to practice together, how do you practice?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I know your question, but first of all, you should practice and cooperate. When you are proficient, you can also practice by yourself." Malang road.


    In the face of this, Lin Haoming has nothing to say, or can only acquiesce in this situation.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming also began to practice in this situation.


    Every day, several people will get together to practice various lineups with the brothers and sisters of Guan as the core. After they are proficient, they begin to use some Xuanbao specially made for some arrays and continue to practice. In a flash, decades have passed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    The arrival of Guan''s brothers and sisters has changed the situation of the whole Taimiao hall. Although it seems to be unfavorable to Lin Haoming, from another perspective, it makes Lin Haoming enter a more peaceful state.


    Lin Haoming is not so eager to improve his cultivation. Even after practice, he often reunites with Siyue at home.


    During this period of time, Guo Rong and Lin Shu finally left with Lin Zhen, and their departure made Guo Yun more devoted to cultivation. It was obvious that he wanted to stay in Tianzi hall. Instead of being a passer-by, in fact, he did it in the end. During the Centennial contest, he repeatedly resisted the challenge of focusing on one thing and another on light language, which was worthy of his hard work.


    Lin Haoming himself, with the gradual maturity of the drill, finally got the opportunity to cultivate and improve himself.


    In the following time, Lin Haoming did not dare to relax at all. A large number of resources were constantly transformed into the capital of cultivation. Xiaotaimiaojing and Daotai Ganlu pool became the places where he stayed. For others, he almost disappeared in taimiaotang.


    In this way, after a long period of hard work, we finally got to the Shinto state one hundred years before the qualification competition of taimeijing.


    When he entered the realm of Tao and fetus, Lin Haoming seemed to feel something that had not been realized before. He vaguely felt a trace of law and law in the heaven. He was only limited by his own cultivation. He could not see clearly how he really was. However, it made him clear about the future road.


    As he successfully advanced to the divine realm, Lin Haoming also felt that his Dharma was stronger and stronger, and all aspects seemed to have improved. Especially in terms of mana, he was much higher than before, and his overall strength was probably much higher than before.


    Although he felt that he could challenge Ye Lin as long as he was still in the state of refining fetus, he realized how much difference there was after he really advanced. With Lin Haoming''s current situation, he felt that he might be able to suppress the former two selves without using merit beads.


    With such an increase in strength, Lin Haoming recalled the battle with Tianfu taimiaotang. If he had the strength at that time, it would be hard to say whether he would win or lose.


    Of course, with the advancement, Lin Haoming did not publicize around, and did not want to challenge anything again. With the precipitation of these years, he also gradually had some ideas of his own.


    Driven by these ideas, Lin Haoming started some self-cultivation while consolidating his accomplishments, until the selection competition was approaching. Even during this period, the challenge of ranking in the Tianzi hall was cancelled.


    When Lin Haoming gathered with other disciples of Tianzi hall again because of his calling, he found that there were some changes in the identity of the disciples of Tianzi hall. The biggest change was that Zhou Mengli finally left Tianzi hall, which was the inevitable result that she would not take part in the trip to Wonderland.


    In addition to Ye Lin, Lin Haoming and long Xian, Guo Yun is still there. In addition, he Wenjie, Zhu Shihao, and Xu Kuang are also present. The last three are the important ones for Jiao Shang, Yu Qingyu and finally returning to Tianzi hall.


    When Lin Haoming was still in dizi hall, Wei Yeming, who was very famous, never became a disciple of Tianzi hall. I heard that he had an engagement with Xiao Yumeng, whom Lin Haoming met when he went up the mountain. It seems that after leaving Taimiao hall, he will become a couple.


    Of course, these news have little significance for Lin Haoming, because if there is no chance, many people in taimiaotang will hardly meet again after leaving taimiaotang.


    For such a situation, Lin Haoming naturally has his own arrangements.


    Just before Lin Haoming wants to go to kunjun city with Bai buran, Lin Haoming comes to his shop in happy valley.


    This group of Taimiao hall disciples will leave Taimiao hall soon, so it is much more desolate here. Even there are two less Huang Zi Tang disciples here than before.


    Huang Zi Tang''s disciple in the front hall, however, knew Lin Haoming, and immediately led him respectfully into it.


    When she saw Jiang Jingrou, Lin Haoming found that she was checking the accounts. Seeing Lin Haoming coming, she immediately stopped what she was doing and went to make a cup of tea for Lin Haoming himself.


    Putting the tea in front of Lin Haoming, Jiang Jingrou said softly: "I''ve heard that I''m going to kunjun city in a few days?"


    "Yes! Although it will be over for some time, after we leave, the disciples who want to leave here seem to be able to go down the mountain. What''s your plan? " Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "I took the letter back, but my parents are still alive. After I leave taimiaotang, no matter where I go, my parents still intend to live together." Jiangjing judo.


    "So you didn''t definitely go out?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t have a definite plan for the time being, but elder martial sister Zhou has entrusted me with a message. If there is no place to go, you can find her. Are you looking for me?" Jiang Jingrou seems to understand Lin Haoming''s mind.


    "It seems that elder martial sister Zhou has been thinking about you all the time, but you didn''t promise. Obviously, I''m waiting. I''m not so secretive. I''m not as good as elder martial sister Zhou in many places, but I have some foundation in tiandamage city. If you''re not afraid to give up your talents, can you help me? Of course, you have to take care of your parents, and I will have someone take care of him! " Lin Haoming said."Good!" Jingrou didn''t agree.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see that she was so straightforward. After thinking about it, he still asked, "you don''t think about it any more. You know, if you go to elder martial sister Zhou, it must be higher than the position I give you now."


    "If you didn''t come to me, after you went to kunjun City, I would naturally promise elder martial sister Zhou. After all, I''m a layman. But since you come to me, I''m willing to follow you. It''s nothing to do with the previous things. I bet you''ll become famous in the future. Maybe it will be a long time, but I''m willing to bet!" Jiang Jingrou said firmly.


    "Good!" Seeing her so, Lin Haoming also showed a happy smile.


    Since Jiang Jingrou has made such a decision, Lin Haoming takes her down the mountain the next day. First, she goes to see Shu Siyue and asks her to settle down. Next time Lin Zhen comes, she will follow them. Moreover, Shu Siyue doesn''t need to stay here, so she goes back with her.


    Originally, Lin Haoming has been waiting for Gao Fangfang to come back, but there is no news so far. Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to wait for her. It''s not difficult to find Gao Fangfang if she wants to come back. It''s not difficult for him to get involved in this small problem.


    After arranging her, Lin Haoming had nothing to worry about in taimiaotang. A few days later, the party took a special Tianpeng flying car and went directly to kunjun city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    When you go to kunjun city and fly in Tianpeng, you must first pass by Tianfu house. After a short stop at Tianfu Taimiao hall, the two cities who participated in the selection of Taimiao hall disciples went on the road together.


    Perhaps because of the previous running in, there was not much hostility this time. In addition, Lin Haoming and other disciples who had participated in the running in were arranged together. Zhou Xi and Ma Lang gave them some advice on the way.


    Lin Haoming has noticed that the top ten disciples of Tianfu mansion, the brothers and sisters of the throwing switch family, have not changed at all. It can be seen that there are no new people in Tianfu mansion. If there is no accident, it should be some people who have practiced together at the beginning. Of course, compared with Lin Haoming himself and Ye Lin, long Xian may be eliminated.


    Because they were all taimiaotang people, the journey was quite smooth. Although they kept walking and stopping, they often asked their disciples to discuss and practice, but after more than three months, they still arrived in kunjun city.


    Compared with the first time Lin Haoming came here with Zhou Xi, it was totally different.


    This time, because it was a special Tianpeng flying car of taimiaotang, Tianpeng was directly parked in taimiaotang of kunjun city.


    On the way, Lin Haoming also heard Zhou Xi mention Taimiao hall in kunjun city. Compared with Taimiao hall in other cities, Taimiao hall in county city is bigger and has more disciples. Naturally, there are some outstanding experts. For example, Ye Lin, in Tianman house and even Tianfu house, it is almost incomparable in singles. However, there may not be any rival here ¡£


    Of course, Lin Haoming and others are also prepared for this. After all, the heaven is huge and capable people emerge in large numbers. No one really thinks that he will be invincible.


    As one of the eight counties in Dongzhou, Kun county can get 100 places this time, and these 100 names are not all put out for competition. In fact, there are 10 places that are set internally, and only the remaining 90 places are really contested.


    As the county city of kunjun County, taimiaotang in kunjun city is much stronger than that in other places. There are 30 people who can take part in the competition for places. In the past, taimiaotang in kunjun city also obtained the most places. On average, there are two places in the other 36 cities.


    Such a huge gap naturally makes people in Taimiao hall in kunjun city feel superior to others. In addition to being respectful to the hall leader and the leaders, Huang Zi Tang''s disciples who receive people have no awe in their eyes when they look at them.


    Of course, as people who can come out here, naturally they don''t care much. Now all people think about is to be able to get places.


    According to the previous rules, there will be two rounds of competition. In the first round, those who are not qualified will be deleted. In the second round, 90 people will be selected from them. As for the content of the competition, it is not known until the day of the competition. However, the confidentiality of the content is very strict, even the head of Taimiao hall in Kun county does not know.


    Tianmanfu and Tianfu are arranged in two adjacent small buildings. In fact, the residences of each city are in the same place. In order to entertain the people of Taimiao hall, 36 small buildings have been built in a valley, each of which has one.


    When Lin Haoming and others came, most of them had already lived here. Although it was half a month before the competition for places, most people still wanted to adapt to the environment.


    During this period, taimiaotang in kunjun city opened many places for people from other places to use. However, in order to avoid unnecessary accidents, strict rules were formulated. If anyone violates the rules, he will be disqualified from participating in the competition. In this way, people from all over the country are relatively honest.


    On the night of his stay, Bai buran went out to visit friends. A group of disciples were ordered not to go out. However, the next day, Zhou Xi and Ma Lang took people from both sides to walk around, adapting to the environment here.


    In fact, Taimiao halls are similar in different places. Although each place has its own characteristics, most of the training places are the same. Taimiao hall in kunjun city is only built larger, and the places open to the public are naturally some of the most common places.


    The Taimiao hall in kunjun city covers an extremely wide area, with hundreds of miles around it, surrounded by mountains and vast expanse of blue waves, far from being comparable to other Taimiao halls.


    According to the past, usually the first round of the contest will be held in one of the venues, the second round of competition will be held in the small too wonderful place.


    Although the selection is needed, the disciples of Taimiao hall in kunjun city are still practicing here. It seems that there is no competition for places with them.


    Lin Haoming and others seem to be wandering around, but in fact they are also carefully recording the situation. After all, they don''t know what the first round is about. Remembering these may be the key to winning or losing.


    On the way, people also met other people from taimiaotang. Although there was no communication, they could see the outstanding people from their eyes occasionally, and their hearts were full of vigilance.


    After a half day''s tour, when they passed a small lake, they found that there was a challenge arena formed by dozens of rocks of different sizes in the middle of the lake. A man and a woman were fighting in the arena, and many people were cheering around.


    The people who fight with each other can see from their clothes that they are not from taimiaotang in kunjun City, but obviously people from other places are fighting. It''s just that I heard that they can''t do anything here before. What''s more, their fight here is quite unexpected.After asking, we learned that this arena in the lake is the only place for people to learn from each other. Even if we can do it here, we must pay a certain amount of Yuanjing in advance, and there are many other restrictions.


    Because of the competition, it is naturally more attractive. Lin Haoming noticed that in addition to attracting the disciples of the Taimiao hall, there are many people who are not so wonderful hall here.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming naturally understood that it was also a stage for some forces in kunjun city to absorb new forces.


    The development of the event has indeed witnessed Lin Haoming''s conjecture that when the contest between the two people in Huzhong is over, no matter whether they win or lose, some people will contact them. As the disciples of Taimiao hall, the administrators of Taimiao hall will not interfere in this.


    "Ha ha, you can see that this is also a chance for you to get ahead. Many forces in kunjun city will pay attention to the people who take part in the trip to Taimiao hall every time. If any of you want to get ahead in this way, you can also show it here!" Zhou Xi, as the deputy leader of the hall, pointed out these things directly at this time. When the disciples of the two halls heard this, they all looked at each other. Those who asked themselves whether they were qualified and whether there were any forces to support them in the original place, seemed to be eager to try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    "Brother Lin, Xu Kuang and Jiao Shang went to the challenge arena competition in the middle of the lake!"


    On the second day after visiting Taimiao hall in kunjun City, Lin Haoming heard such news.


    It is Zhu Shihao who tells Lin Haoming that he saw Xu Kuang and Jiao Shang go out early in the morning.


    Xu Kuang has no support in tianmanfu, so it would be a good thing for him if he could be taken in by the big forces of kunjun city. Moreover, he also knew that he didn''t have much hope to participate in the final trip to the wonderland. It''s better to show up here now. Besides, as for Jiaoshang, Lin Haoming doesn''t know what his purpose is. Maybe it''s just to compare Try.


    "Brother Lin, do you want to see it?" Yu Qingyu, as the only female student among the ten disciples, is quite curious.


    In fact, there is still half a month to go before the competition, and there are not many things for people to do here. It''s good to go and have a look. Naturally, they agreed. However, everyone went out except ye Lin.


    When Lin Haoming and others arrived here, they found that Jiao Shang was in the middle of the lake, but at the moment, he was trampled on by his opponent.


    "You can''t accept it!" Step on the corner of the people, it seems that there is no effort, and corner war has been injured all over.


    "Please your mother, you killed me!" Jiao Shang roared.


    "Do you think it''s funny that you''re still shouting like this, knowing that the rules can''t kill you?" The man sneered coldly.


    When he said this, other people watching the war also laughed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has found Xu Kuang and learned the reason. It turns out that Jiao Shang and other people started. Some of them didn''t know the importance and injured the other party, which might affect the selection later. So the opponent''s master came out to teach him a lesson.


    It''s not complicated, but it''s too much for the opponent.


    "You are so majestic. If someone stepped on you at the moment, I don''t know whether you will be convinced or not?" At the time when people laugh at Jiao Shang, Yu Qingyu helps to open his mouth.


    Hearing this, all the onlookers could not help but shut up. The man who stepped on the corner wound, his face changed slightly, and then he looked at Yu light language and said with a smile: "you are with him. If you are only able to play tricks, you should not open your mouth. You are really in a wonderful situation and will not give you a chance to play tricks."


    "Do you mean to challenge you if you want to get it back?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As long as I apologize, I can let him go. After all, he made a mistake first!" The man was right.


    "It''s human nature to have a competition and exchange. It''s natural for you to give a lesson. Now you have to be unreasonable. Do you really think your image is so tall?" Yu Qingyu continued to ask.


    "I still say that, if I don''t want to apologize, I can speak with my strength!" The man disdained.


    Just as he was speaking, Zhu Shihao came to him and whispered, "I found out that his name is Ke Haitang. He was also a disciple of Taimiao hall in kunjun city. However, he needs to participate in the competition for places and has been named as the ten participants."


    Hearing this, the crowd frowned slightly. Obviously, this person''s strength is strong. If he participates in the competition for places, he must be the top. Several people can''t help looking at Lin Haoming. After all, he is the only one with the strongest strength here. Even long Xian also asks himself that Lin Haoming can''t win after his promotion.


    "Lao Tzu is a man who does things by himself. Don''t give me the lead. I''ll find it myself in the future." At this moment, Jiao Shang cried out.


    If Jiao Shang just said don''t help, maybe just take care of face, but let others down, but said he wanted to find it back by himself, he really didn''t want other people to trouble.


    In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to get into trouble at this time, but after all that, Lin Haoming no longer hesitates.


    He walked out a few steps directly and asked, "I am willing to compete with you, but I have never made unnecessary moves. I heard that you are already a person who has been determined to participate in the wonderland. If you win, I am willing to withdraw from the contest and give you 100000 Shijing. But if you lose, you should also give up your quota."


    "What?" Hearing this, Ke Haitang was also surprised.


    "What? You are hesitant when it comes to your own interests. If you hurt him, you will lose his hope of entering the wonderland. Since you can destroy the hope of others, you should have the consciousness that your own hope will also be cut off. If I challenge you, I will naturally have such awareness. " Lin Haoming stressed every word.


    After Lin Haoming said this, it was tantamount to putting two people in a desperate situation. Ke Haitang could not refuse at all. Otherwise, he would show his cowardice.


    "Well, since you say so, come up, sir." He agreed, and then kicked Jiao Shang out.


    After he Wenjie saw it, he immediately flew out and caught the man. At this time, Jiao Shang had passed out.


    Lin Haoming saw, his face also slightly changed, and immediately stepped on the water and fell to the middle.


    But at this time, a man dressed in the head of Taimiao hall in kunjun city fell on a rock.


    "Who promised you a private fight? Which Fucheng Taimiao hall disciple are you? Give your name! " After the man fell, he glared at Lin Haoming and roared."Tianmanfu, Lin Haoming! Are you the man who manages this place? You have been watching a good play for a long time, but now you come out. Are you afraid that there will be a mistake? " Lin Haoming looked at this man, staring at himself deliberately, without fear, not afraid that the other party knew his origin.


    "Son of a bitch, I am in charge of the order here. How can you, a disciple of Tianman mansion, yell and shout. Since you don''t know the rules, you can only let the people from Tianman mansion come to lead you!" The man saw that Lin Haoming didn''t give his face at all. He was furious and wanted to start.


    Lin Haoming didn''t feel afraid when he saw that the other party really wanted to do it. However, at this moment, another voice rang out: "stop it, as long as it''s fair, they want to fight here. What''s wrong? Fan Yiqian, step down!"


    With a very old voice, the coach named fan Yiqian immediately stopped the momentum and looked at the direction of the sound.


    Lin Haoming and others also looked at the other side and found that he was really an old man who looked very old, and the old man was wrapped in a gray cloth robe, but his appearance was rather sloppy.


    However, after seeing them, all of them did not dare to speak out, especially the disciples of Taimiao hall in kunjun City, who was full of awe in their eyes. At the same time, the head coach named fan Yiqian saluted respectfully: "yes, master!"


    There are few monks in heaven who look very old, and the old man''s appearance is far beyond Lin Haoming''s expectation. However, he also knows that even though the old man''s appearance is unbearable, since he is the leader of this hall, he naturally has something unusual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    In Lin Haoming''s gaze, the dingy old man suddenly said to Lin Haoming: "little guy, I''ll bet on your future, and I''ll give you a chance. But if you lose, you will not only lose the opportunity of this wonderful trip, but also do odd jobs for me from now on. Would you like to do that?"


    "Are you kidding me Lin Haoming is a little surprised. Although he seems to be going to do chores for each other, he looks surprised and envious at the other disciples of Taimiao hall in kunjun city. Obviously, they are very eager for such things.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you now?" Asked the old man.


    "No, since the elder said so, the younger generation is naturally willing to gamble!" Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "Well, you are wise, Ke Haitang. Before, someone questioned whether you are qualified to directly get the qualification to enter the wonderland. Now it''s time for you to prove yourself. If you lose, go back to your uncle." The old man said.


    "Lord, I won''t lose!" When Ke Haitang heard this, he also flashed a trace of determination in his eyes.


    As the competition really started, it immediately attracted more people''s attention. Many people from taimiaotang in other places also heard that some people wanted to challenge the determined ones and came to watch the battle one after another.


    Because this matter is related to tianmanfu taimiaotang, even Bai buran and Zhou Xi arrived. In addition, the people of Tianfu residence also followed. However, they felt a little disbelief that Lin Haoming would challenge Ke Haitang.


    At this time, Ma Lang was a little displeased and said, "the white hall leader, this Lin Haoming is too arrogant. He will affect our overall action later."


    Zhou Xi was not pleased to hear that: "if he won, it would be ok?"


    "Master Zhou, do you really think that all the ten appointed disciples can''t make it through the back door. If they don''t have superior strength, how can they be convinced? I believe that person''s strength is at least as good as Ye Lin''s Ma Lang still sticks to his own opinion.


    However, at this time, Ye Lin said: "if it''s good, although I don''t have all the strength to fight with Lin Haoming, but after he advanced to Shinto, I feel vaguely that I may not be able to win him."


    Ye Lindu said such words, which made Malang no longer have the following, and at this time the center of the lake is also ready.


    In order to avoid accidents, fan Yiqian inspected all the reefs here and found that there was no problem. Then he went to the middle of the two people and said, "the competition can not use the means of temporary promotion of cultivation. Other means can be used. The victory or defeat depends on whether one party admits defeat or one party is hit in the water. You can do whatever you want. If you foresee that there will be an accident, I will come out in time Stop it


    "Please coach fan!" Ke Haitang is still a guest.


    Lin Haoming has offended him, naturally will not be more polite, just watching the other side jump out of the reef range.


    "The competition is based on the fact that the stone in my hand falls into the water. If I''m ready, I''ll throw out the stone!" Hovering over the reef, fan asked again.


    After hearing this, they both made a gesture that could be done. Fan Yiqian did not hesitate. With a flick, the stone flew out.


    At the moment when the stone fell into the water, two people on the two reefs with a distance of more than 10 Zhang apart also started at the same time.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows that his opponent is very strong, so he doesn''t dare to make it bigger. The moment the stone falls into the water, the golden thunder hammer appears in his hand, and without hesitation smashes it at the other side. Although it seems that it is just this hammer, with the improvement of Lin Haoming''s cultivation, the speed and power are far from comparable.


    Of course, Ke Haitang is not an ordinary person. He also has a broad sword in his hand, sweeping rapidly.


    The sword and the hammer collided directly. With a sound, Lin Haoming retreated only a small step and became firmly standing, while Ke Haitang retreated completely. After landing, he retreated several steps in a row to stop.


    Although the two men''s attack is only a test, and only to test the strength of the other side, but only from this point we can see that Lin Haoming is far better than the other side.


    In this case, Ke Haitang''s face became more dignified. Obviously, Lin Haoming''s strength was higher than he expected.


    Knowing that the other party is not as powerful as himself, Lin Haoming naturally won''t give the other party a chance to breathe. When Ke Haitang just stopped, he had already got up and jumped again and hit him again.


    Lin Haoming''s series of smashing and smashing have made the most of his just fierce performance. However, those who had been optimistic about Ke Haitang were also surprised. At this time, the disciples of Taimiao hall in kunjun city were also proud of Lin Haoming''s power.


    Compared with the care of the people, the untidy old man who really contributed to the war now sat leisurely and contentedly under a big tree by the lake, squinting at the fight ahead, as if enjoying a big play.


    At this time, a beautiful woman who fell in love with last year''s nearly 30 years old did not know when she appeared next to the big tree and looked at the old man leaning against the tree. She said, "Ji Lao, if you do this, you will make the Ke family uncomfortable. You know, Ke brothers are the right and left arm of the sheriff."


    "The trip to taimiaotang, of course, is to select the strongest people. Some people are too worried about the so-called people''s hearts and lost many opportunities. Now it''s time to remind them!" The old man did not look at the beautiful woman and replied directly."Is old Ji not afraid of the dissatisfaction of the palace Sheriff?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "Do I need to be afraid of Gong Xuanyu?" The old man looked back at the beautiful woman this time.


    At this moment, the beautiful woman felt that the old man''s fierce eyes made her heart tremble and her face changed slightly. Then she said, "I really don''t need to be afraid of him. I''m stupid!"


    "You are not stupid. You are in the officialdom and pay too much attention to the present." The old man said.


    "What does Ji Lao mean? Let me take a long-term view?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "Who knows? But you girl has been labeled as a palace girl, and it''s not so easy to tear it off. " The old man warned.


    "I don''t have a choice, and the daughter of Gongjun is also excellent, which increases the strength of the palace family to a certain extent! "Beautiful woman.


    "Maybe." The old man did not give an answer.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t answer, the beautiful woman looked at the competition which had shown a trend of repression and asked: "Mr. Ji felt that the younger generation had a chance to defeat Ke Haitang. Although he was reluctant to rank in the top ten, it could not be said that he was not qualified at all. His strength was still very strong."


    "Did you hear about his other daughter?" Mr. Ji answered the wrong question again.


    After hearing this, the beautiful woman seemed to think of it, and then she said, "do you think that boy is someone who has some indistinct relations with Gong Xinzhu? Mr. Ji, do you really want to... "


    "I just choose the stronger people, as for the others, it has nothing to do with me!" Ji Lao intentionally interrupts the beautiful woman''s words.


    "I understand!" The beautiful woman seems to understand the meaning of the old season, and then do not ask more, just pay attention to this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    On the reef in the center of the lake, Ke Haitang has been defeated. Now he has only the power to parry, as if he is not the opponent at all.


    As one side of the contest, Lin Haoming knows that the opponent in front of him is actually not easy to deal with. The reason why he has been retreating on the defensive is totally waiting for the opportunity. He seems to have the upper hand, but the other side is still not flustered.


    Although this person is arrogant, he does have strength, and even the other party is consuming his own strength.


    If he had tried his best at this time, Lin Haoming would not continue to do so. However, he had not exerted his magic transformation and had a lot of spare power. Therefore, Lin Haoming did not change his strategy, but added three points.


    "What is Lin Haoming doing? Is he not afraid of exhaustion if he tries his best so hard?" Ma Lang, who watched the battle in the distance, was also annoyed when he saw Lin Haoming''s seemingly free hand.


    "Brother Lin''s rich experience in fighting with others is still above me. I think he should have a plan to do so?" Although Ye Lin did not see the purpose of Lin Haoming, he still believed in Lin Haoming.


    "Nake Begonia defense is stable, it is difficult to take advantage of it in a short period of time, once the successor is weak, I am afraid it is the time to turn the table!" Malang speaks of his worries.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming seems to be really weak, after a hammer hit hard, the action is actually a little slow.


    Ke Haitang seems to have found this, but he didn''t take the plunge. After all, if this was the flaw Lin Haoming deliberately sold, he would have suffered a loss.


    In fact, Lin Haoming did it on purpose, but it was normal that the other party didn''t put on the suit, and he didn''t care about it. And then Lin Haoming also sold the flaws three or four times. It seems that at this time, he really has more heart than strength.


    Just when Lin Haoming once again sold a flaw, Ke Haitang seemed to be finally unable to wait. With a broadsword, he burst out a gold bead and went straight to Lin Haoming''s face.


    Lin Haoming''s golden thunder hammer blocks forward, but it seems that he didn''t expect that the gold bead of the other party is full of strength. The golden thunder hammer is also deflected under one strike. At the same time, the opponent''s broadsword has stabbed through the offset gap.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming also opened his mouth, the same bead spurted out, toward the already close to the crabapple.


    At such a close distance, Ke Haitang could hardly avoid it. However, Ke Haitang stabbed half of his sword and stopped. The sword was a virtual move, as if to lead to Lin Haoming''s method of luring the enemy.


    Lin Haoming saw that the other side even avoided his own cold flame bead, but also felt a pity. At the same time, he took a higher look at the opponent.


    After retiring for several Zhang, Ke Haitang also showed a proud smile and said, "you are smart, but I''m afraid you will spend a lot of money in order to attract me. I wonder how long you can last?"


    Hearing Ke Haitang''s words, Lin Haoming turned his hand and directly put away the golden thunder hammer, followed by a light way: "you are a little stronger than I imagined, and you are a little smarter, but sometimes you are too arrogant. In this case, I will not play with you."


    "What?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Ke Haitang''s face was furious, but then he saw that Lin Haoming''s hands pinched the formula, and then a black air came out of his body. In a flash, he turned into a black scale with a long head and a vertical eye between his eyebrows.


    "Incarnate the art of strengthening body!" Ke Haitang said subconsciously with a trace of uneasiness in his eyes.


    Reincarnation and strengthening body skill is a general term for the magic transformation of the heaven. Lin Haoming didn''t know about it until he flew to the heaven for a period of time. It seems that there are few people practicing this kind of magic. Of course, the main reason is that the process of training is extremely painful, and the time spent is extremely long. If Lin Haoming is not a monk, I''m afraid They may not be able to practice.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming showed it, and Ke Haitang worried that he had made a change. He directly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence on the gold bead that had been released before. The gold bead turned into a huge number of feet in an instant and was directly smashed at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the gold bead that had been smashed. He saw a trace of disdain in his eyes. Instead of dodging, he exploded his fists fiercely.


    "Touch!"


    With a loud noise, Jinzhu was directly smashed and flew back under the gaze of the public. Instead, it was out of control and fell towards Ke Haitang.


    Ke Haitang was shocked and hesitated for a moment, and then he wanted to dodge. He only managed to avoid it. He found that Lin Haoming did not know when he had arrived.


    He subconsciously swung the broadsword and chopped it at Lin Haoming, but he was just on top of Lin Haoming''s cold flame bead. Holding the broad sword''s hand, he felt numb. The broad sword almost got rid of.


    For Lin Haoming, there is no difference in whether Ke Haitang''s broadsword has been released. His hands are directly grasped at him. However, Ke Haitang''s subconscious wave is turned over by Lin Haoming''s great force. Before he gets up, Lin Haoming claps it.


    "Touch!"


    Ke Haitang only felt his body shake, followed by a burst of Qi and blood churning, and he could not get up again. When he regained consciousness, he found that his chest had been held by Lin Haoming.At this time, Lin Haoming, just like his eyes before, looked down at the people who were trampled on, and asked faintly, "do you admit defeat?"


    How could Ke Haitang never think of it? In a twinkling of an eye, he ended up with the same result as the previous Jiao Shang. He wanted to get up, but his body could not shake and step on his own feet.


    "I give up!"


    After a few gasps, Ke Haitang still managed to say these words, but Lin Haoming didn''t embarrass him after he gave up the defeat, so he flashed away and left the reef.


    Ke Haitang, who immediately got up, found that with Lin Haoming''s departure, the people around him were full of surprise and disdain. Obviously, he had become a lost dog in their eyes and was still so ridiculous.


    "Ke Haitang, it''s time for you to get your quota. Lin Haoming''s absolute strength wins you. I''ll suggest that Lin Haoming replace you and become a person who has entered the Wonderland directly. I don''t think others will have any opinions." Ji Lao also opened his mouth at this time. After that, without waiting for Lin Haoming and Ke Haitang to have any reaction, he walked away step by step.


    The beautiful woman who has been standing beside him looks at Ke Haitang and Lin Haoming, and then leaves with Ji Lao.


    "Ah


    At this moment, Ke Haitang wakes up from the state of being knocked unconscious by Lin Haoming and realizes what he may lose. He can''t help but roar.


    Lin Haoming took a look at him and immediately left when the crowd was attracted by his shouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    When Lin Haoming returned to tianmanfu''s Taimiao hall residence, he had to return first to avoid possible troubles.


    This time, the results in their own expectations, but this step out of their own, I am afraid there is no way to go back, I believe that from now on, I really stepped into the vortex.


    Other people in taimiaotang, including those from Tianfu, also arrived soon. As the head of Tianfu mansion, Ma Lang''s eyes at Lin Haoming also changed.


    "Brother Lin, you are really brilliant this time. I just heard from others. It turns out that the old man is the leader of Taimiao hall in kunjun City, and he is also the younger martial brother of Dongwang. This time, you are really turning around." After Zhu Shihao came back, he couldn''t help admiring.


    However, he Wenjie immediately poured cold water on him and said, "Shihao, don''t be so proud. Brother Lin, the guy you defeated is from the Ke family in kunjun city. Two of the Ke family are in high positions in Kun County, and they have won the trust of the sheriff. Ke Haitang is a younger generation that the Ke family attaches great importance to. The Ke family will certainly be dissatisfied with you."


    "It''s all my fault!" With self blame.


    However, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "it''s me who takes the initiative, and you don''t have much to do with you. As for the Ke family, it''s not likely that they will do me any good."


    "That is, no matter how powerful the Ke family is, we have to rely on the sheriff. Brother Lin is the future son-in-law of the sheriff!" Zhu Shihao was a little complacent.


    Lin Haoming listened, but in his heart just a burst of bitter smile, than when the son-in-law, I am afraid that the palace Sheriff more like killing himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. You''ll all go first." At this time, Bai buran, who had always been kind, suddenly gave a severe command.


    People rarely see Bai Bu ran so, after hearing, immediately obediently went back to the room.


    After his disciple left, Bai Bu ran takes a look at Zhou Xi and Ma Lang, and orders Lin Haoming to follow him.


    Lin Haoming see white not dye so move, also feel a little surprised, but still obediently with white not dye to his room.


    After entering the room, Bai buran then released a sound insulation magic, which came to Lin Haoming, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "today, you intend to do it?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming admitted that although Bai buran asked himself with a tone he had never had before, he felt a little surprised.


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s reply, Bai Bu ran had a total attitude towards Lin Haoming and nodded silently: "since you entered the Taimiao hall, you have been following the rules and regulations, which has been ignored by me. However, since you have made a big deal of things, you can only go on. Although the Ke family will be dissatisfied with you, they are all smart people and will not really do anything to you at this time, However, you should understand your situation and hope you can perform well in the wonderful situation. Otherwise, you should know the possible end after you come out. "


    "Master Bai, are you Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    "Why do I say that? You seem to care about your future? " Bai buran asked.


    "Good?" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "If I say, I''m totally for Xinzhu, do you believe it?" White does not stain the deep voice.


    "What is your relationship with Hsinchu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have nothing to do with Xinzhu, but her mother has something to do with me. As for the relationship, you don''t need to know. As long as you understand, I won''t harm Xinzhu." White does not stain the road.


    Bai buran''s words are very fast. It seems that he didn''t mean to deceive himself. Lin Haoming felt this subconsciously at this time. But at the same time, he also remembered that Gao Fangfang had asked himself to pay attention to Bai buran''s every move. Obviously, Gao Fangfang should know Bai buran''s identity. Unfortunately, Gao Fangfang left because of the Dieyi palace, otherwise he could have inquired Unexpectedly, now there is no white dye words, Lin Haoming can only silently nod, give him a positive reply.


    Although Lin Haoming is not clear about many things when he comes out of the Baibu dye room, he feels vaguely that Gong Xinzhu''s mother should have a long history, and even Gao Fangfang should have a very close relationship with her mother, especially her appearance is so similar to Gong Xinzhu. Of course, if it is really Gao Fangfang''s real face.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming knew that many people came to look for him, but they seemed to be pushed away by Bai buran. Although Bai buran was the master of Tianman mansion, he seemed to have a good reputation in Kun county. People here could not help but give him face.


    However, after rejecting several times, Bai buran took the initiative to go to Lin Haoming''s room. After entering the door, he asked in a puzzled tone: "have you had something to do with Ji Laozao?"


    Lin Haoming has never seen Ji Lao, let alone related, so after hearing this, Lin Haoming also shook his head unexpectedly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming shaking his head, Bai buran still seems suspicious, but he still says: "Mr. Ji sends someone to inform you that you have replaced the quota of Ke Haitang, and there is no need to participate in the competition for the quota later. In addition, from tomorrow, you will go to Mr. Ji''s side until you go to the wonderland."


    "What?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised. If the former could explain what he had won, the latter would be surprised.


    "It seems that you really don''t know. Did your performance on that day really appeal to Mr. Ji and have the heart to accept apprentices. If this is the case and Mr. Ji strongly supports it, you are also qualified to be worthy of the bamboo." Bai buran seems to be talking to himself.Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t think that Bai buran said these words casually. He always thinks that since the competition, Bai buran has begun to test himself on purpose. Therefore, the best way is to talk as little as possible.


    Next, Bai buran didn''t ask any more questions. He just asked Lin Haoming to have a good rest. The next day, someone would come to pick him up.


    Because he was going to leave the next day, before leaving, Lin Haoming and the disciples of Taimiao Hall who had lived together for hundreds of years all called in and had a meal together.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming really gets the quota directly, everyone is envious. Even Ye Lin is no exception. Of course, compared with others, what ye Lin envies is that he has the opportunity to accept Ji Lao''s advice.


    After getting together, Lin Haoming went to Zhou Xi again to thank her for her guidance over the years. If Zhou Xi hadn''t taken Zhou Xi to travel with him, he might not have been in the same situation now.


    The next day, sure enough, a Tianpeng flying car stopped outside the pavilion. A rough looking man was ordered by Ji to pick up Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also had to say goodbye to the people in Taimiao hall. Before he left, in addition to saying goodbye, the only thing he knew from Zhou Xi was that this seemingly rough man was also a master of Taixu state, and a Taixu master was used by Ji Lao as a coachman. This also made Lin Haoming more surprised by Ji Lao''s energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    "Mr. Hong, we have left kunjun city. Where is Ji Laohe going to arrange me to go?"


    As the big man came up to fly, Lin Haoming soon knew that the name of the big man was Hong An, and he talked with him on the flying car. He only saw that Tianpeng flying car was flying far away and didn''t mean to stop at all, so he asked.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, don''t ask. It''s not far away. You can arrive before noon. Although you are at ease, Ji Laocan have no bad thoughts on you!" Hong an replied heartily.


    "That''s not what I mean Lin Haoming immediately reminded.


    "You really don''t worry that Ji Lao is not good for you?" Hong an asked deliberately.


    "I''m a small person. A big man like Ji Lao wants to deal with me. Why do you have to ask Mr. Hong to run around so much trouble?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You''re smart. In this case, I''ll ask you directly when did you get to know him?" Hong an asked.


    "Young master?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was puzzled.


    "It''s a sword expert. He is Ji Lao''s nephew. To tell you the truth, the reason why Ji Lao specially arranged for you is because he listened to his words Hong An said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming subconsciously remembers the sword uncle around him when he met Shang Si. Along the way, he was not less instructed by the other side.


    "Ha ha, little brother Lin, it seems that you have thought of it!" Hong An has been staring at Lin Haoming''s reaction. Obviously, he is also a man of sharp mind.


    "I really think of someone, but I only hear him called Uncle Jian, but I don''t know his full name!" Lin Haoming replied honestly.


    "So you know Mr. Shang, no wonder!" Hong An was suddenly enlightened.


    Lin Haoming seemed to understand the reason. At this time, he remembered that he had asked himself whether he would like to become a teacher. He planned to recommend himself to his martial uncle. Finally, he refused to recommend him to his martial uncle. The person who would not recommend professional sword was Ji Lao? If so, it is really fate.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming feels a little embarrassed. He wants to know something about himself.


    In such a strange mind, sure enough, Tianpeng speeder soon slowed down in a mountain forest, and finally landed on a not very conspicuous peak.


    It''s not that the peak is inconspicuous. In fact, as far as the mountain peak is concerned, it is indeed the highest one around. Except for the excited wooden house on the mountain, it is completely in the original state, which is much different from that of Ji Lao''s residence in Lin Haoming''s imagination.


    As a matter of fact, when Lin Haoming got off the Tianpeng flying car, he saw Ji Lao at the first sight. However, Ji Lao actually held this wood knife and cut firewood in the small courtyard. He was just like an ordinary village man. He even spent a lot of effort to split a piece of wood in two.


    With the arrival of Lin Haoming, Ji also dropped his wood knife and walked to the gate of the fence. He said with a smile, "is it unexpected to see my old man chopping firewood?"


    "Mr. Ji, you are obviously a master. Why?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Heaven and earth are inhumane, and they regard all things as cudgels. I think, if people who practice Taoism want to transcend heaven and earth, should they learn to be one of these things first?" Ji Lao replied directly.


    "Mr. Ji, are you feeling the heaven and earth and impacting the heaven and earth Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Tianhe, maybe, whatever he is. Maybe I''m used to it these years, but I can''t die anyway!" Ji Lao once again gave Lin Haoming a surprise.


    "Ji Lao, Xiaohong will go first!" At this time, Hong an went forward with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you this time." Ji Lao points out.


    "No, you always have something. Just tell me. Xiao Hong is on call." Hong An said with a smile. After that, he drove Tianpeng to leave directly.


    As Hong an leaves, Lin Haoming discovers that there are only himself and Ji Lao on the mountain.


    "Lin Haoming, do you know why I want you here?" Mr. Ji asked.


    "I heard Mr. Zhijian mention me, so I want to take an examination of me?" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "That boy really talked about you, but it wasn''t you who took part in the examination. Professional sword recommended you to worship me as a teacher. As a result, you boy pushed me directly. I''m not timid. I''m very jealous of you, so listen to me now. From today on, before you go to the wonderland, you can do my chores on the mountain. Remember, if you dare to do what I command you with a little magic power Don''t blame the old man. I''m cruel and cruel The season old intentionally threatens a way, the attitude seems to be the heinous villain.


    Lin Haoming listened, the whole person was stunned, thought he would have some chance, but this chance is too strange.


    Without waiting for Lin Haoming to think clearly, Ji Lao was in the withered old''s hand, pointing to one side of the cabin and saying, "that''s where you live. Now it''s half an hour away from noon. Before 3:00 p.m., I want to eat a roast whole cow. The cow is in the room over there. If it''s not ready after 3:30 p.m., I''ll have to loosen my muscles and bones."


    Season old finish saying, slowly toward their own wooden house to walk, leaving Lin Haoming, Leng Leng recalled his previous orders.Lin Haoming didn''t understand what Ji Lao really meant, but since he had told him so, he still followed his instructions. However, when he went to the wooden house where the cattle were kept, the whole person was also a little silly.


    It is said to be a cow, but this fiery red ox shaped fierce beast is a little too big, not counting the tail of a cow. It is at least three Zhang long. It needs to be roasted and can''t be helped by mana. How long does it take? The only thing that''s better is that the cows have been killed, washed and roasted.


    Of course, since you can''t use mana, you can''t help with treasures. You can only rely on firewood. It''s not like this when you think about how old Ji cut firewood before.


    Lin Haoming picked up a seven foot long wood knife and found that it was quite sharp. Only when he picked up a piece of wood, he found that the wood was extremely heavy. It was only when he picked up a piece of wood that the wood was extremely heavy. It was only four or five feet long and his waist was thick. It was even heavier than that The weight of iron wood is several times heavier.


    At this time, Lin Haoming understood why Ji Lao was so laborious in chopping firewood. Now it seems that maybe this is really Ji Lao''s way to exercise himself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also got rid of a lot of doubts in his heart. He swung the wood knife with both hands and split it.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he was in good health, but when he started to chop wood, he found that the wood was not only heavy, but also extremely hard. It was not easy to split it. After splitting for half an hour, he saw that it was about noon, and a small pile of wood was cut, which was much less than the firewood needed to cook the cow. He remembered what Ji said Loose muscles and bones, Lin Haoming don''t think that the old guy is talking and playing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    At this point, if you chop it again, it is obvious that there is not enough time to roast the cow. Lin Haoming can only fight the cow first, set up a shelf, and bake and chop firewood at the same time.


    Because he can''t use mana, Lin Haoming rummages in the wooden house, so he finds some kerosene to make a fire.


    For many years, he has been using a magic to make a fire. Now it''s quite helpless to rely on the original way to make a fire. The only thing that makes Lin Haoming happy is that although the wood is extremely heavy, it seems easy to be ignited by the fire. Moreover, the firepower is full, and there will be no way to cook the giant cow. Now the only problem is that the wood burns a little fast Lin Haoming kept cutting wood and adding wood slowly. When Lin Haoming directly threw the whole log in, he found that the isolation effect of wood and trees was so good that the wood with only two ends exposed was not easy to burn, but only the bark was cut off, which was more troublesome than splitting.


    Finally, when Lin Haoming finally roasted the cattle, Lin Haoming looked at the time. It was almost time, obviously exceeding the time set by Ji Lao.


    Lin Haoming watched Ji Lao come out of the wooden house with trepidation at this time. However, to his surprise, Ji did not do the so-called loosening of muscles and bones, or even ignored Lin Haoming. He only smelled the smell of roasted meat, then pulled off a leg with hundreds of Jin and began to eat it.


    Lin Haoming has never seen anyone who can eat so fast without using his magic power. In front of him, Ji Lao quickly bit down the beef and swallow it alone. Looking at his eating appearance, he seems to be hungry for a long time. In less than a quarter of an hour, there are only two beef bones left in the hundreds of Jin oxleg.


    Until this time, Ji laocai licked his mouth with satisfaction and said, "you boy, barbecue is some means. It tastes good. It''s better than the old man I made. It''s not bad, not bad!"


    In a good voice, Ji Lao pulled off a leg again, and then ate three times five by two.


    Lin Haoming just looked at it like this. An old man, who was a little shorter than himself, spent a whole afternoon eating a huge cow weighing thousands of Jin.


    In fact, if Ji Lao directly used any means to swallow the cow, it would be nothing. But he would eat it with the most common method. This surprised Lin Haoming.


    After eating, Ji Lao''s greasy hands rubbed his mouth at will, and then he wiped his worn clothes more casually. He said contentedly, "it''s half an hour slower. I wanted to loosen my muscles and bones, but I''ll let it go in the light of your roast taste. Now it''s over. There''s a spring at the foot of the mountain, and there''s a wooden bucket for carrying water Bucket full of water, you can rest. Remember not to use mana


    Lin Haoming looks at the season old to be satisfied again to go back, is also a smile, it seems that he is really to be carefully adjusted by him.


    Sure enough, like the firewood before, the wooden barrels here are particularly heavy, each with a thousand jin.


    Although it''s not enough for Lin Ming to add wood to the mountain as soon as possible, it''s not enough for Lin Ming to add wood to the mountain as soon as possible.


    Compared with cutting firewood, Lin Haoming is much more successful this time. Although it is nearly midnight to finish these things, Lin Haoming is still very energetic.


    Lin Haoming from the storage bag, take out some spiritual fruit, while eating, while restoring physical strength.


    When the next day was just beginning to dawn, Lin Haoming opened his eyes from meditation and breathing. At the moment of opening his eyes, Lin Haoming was surprised because he didn''t know when old Ji had already stood in front of him, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Ji Lao!" Lin Haoming subconsciously stood up.


    "Hey, hey Ji Lao smiles at Lin Haoming, and suddenly flashes his hand.


    "Ji Lao!" Lin Haoming found that his storage bag has been in the hands of the other party.


    "There are so many things in it. As I said, you can''t use mana. You need to use mana when you open the storage bag. So from now on, this thing belongs to me!" Ji Lao directly took out a white phoenix fruit from it and ate it in front of Lin Haoming''s noodles.


    "Ji Lao, you..."


    "What am I? Do you know why special sword wants to recommend you to my door? " Lin Haoming suddenly interrupted.


    "Would you please tell me?" Lin Haoming asked along with his words.


    "Because he saw that you have good endurance. What I need most is patience." Season old strange smile way.


    "Mr. Ji, I didn''t say I wanted to be your disciple?" Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Well, yes, I dare to do what I can, but just because you refused, so now you are not my disciple, and I won''t teach you anything. You just need to do chores for me. Although I am old, old man, I eat a lot. Do you see the mountain opposite?" Ji asked, pointing to the mountain not far away.


    "Ji always wants me to hunt?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Just understand. There is a viper on the mountain. I want to eat snake soup. I''ll make it before dark, otherwise the old man will loosen your muscles and bones!" Season old finish saying, again seem to tremble to go out.Lin Haoming is really defeated by Ji laoming this time. The old man''s teaching method is really special. However, since the other party has ordered him, Lin Haoming has no intention to refuse.


    The water from the mountain was not from the old spring.


    Although the storage bag has been taken away, there is nothing valuable in it except the golden thunder hammer. Lin Haoming doesn''t worry about anything. It''s just that there is no storage bag to cover it up. It''s not good to take the things above from the Pearl of space. After all, the other party is close to the existence of tianhejing. I''m afraid his every move is under the supervision of the other party Really good.


    Climbing to the mountainside of the mountain that Ji Lao referred to before, Lin Haoming was on guard all the way. However, except for a small animal, he did not encounter any fierce animals, let alone Agkistrodon halys.


    Lin Haoming of course will not doubt Ji Lao''s words, so he can only be careful to go up again. As a result, when he is approaching the peak, he meets one.


    But the foot of the Viper was more than ten feet long, thicker than its own waist.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t have a golden thunder hammer at this time, the Viper was just a Taoist realm. After offering cold flame beads, Lin Haoming froze them with cold flame beads easily. However, it was a waste of power to drag such a big thing back, which made Lin Haoming feel helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    From the mountain near the mountain, he dragged such a huge Viper to climb the mountain. Even though Lin Haoming''s body was strong, he was half dead when he could not use his magic power. Looking at Lin Haoming''s exhausted appearance, Ji not only did not comfort and encourage him, but also continued to urge: "move faster, you need to wash and peel the snake before you can put it into the pot. The pot is in the room over there The noodles also have some seasonings. They are delicious


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help crying or laughing at Ji Lao''s urging.


    He left the viper and went to another house. He found that there was a big pot in the wooden house that was enough for people to lie in. The Viper was cut and put into it, which was almost enough.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only first move the pot out, set up a stove, and then take the wood knife, began to deal with the snake.


    Just as Lin Haoming opened his mouth to the viper, Ji Lao suddenly appeared beside him, licking his lips and saying, "be careful of snake gall. Give it to me directly, old man. I want to make wine! Don''t waste it. I want to brew snake blood wine. When collecting snake blood, I will allow you to use your magic power


    Lin Haoming took the Haina bottle handed to him by Ji Lao. He also had a bitter smile. He could only continue to do it according to his words.


    After receiving Haina bottle and snake gall, Ji Lao immediately returned to his own room, and did not know what to do.


    After Lin Haoming was busy for a while, he almost got rid of the snake. However, he could not use his magic. He could only use the spring water selected yesterday to wash it. As a result, although the snake went into the pot, there was no water for making snake soup. He had no choice but to pick up a bucket and go down the mountain to carry water. When he filled the pot with water, it was almost evening.


    At this time, Lin Haoming could only continue to chop firewood with a wood knife. When he had prepared some firewood, he immediately started a fire. While boiling, he continued to chop, so as not to meet the requirements of Ji Lao before dark.


    As he stood on the top of the mountain and saw the last ray of sunshine disappear, he came out of his wooden house.


    The whole person was suspended by the side of the pot, sniffing the smell of snake soup. He nodded and said, "boy, you have made a lot of progress than yesterday. You finished on time. This taste is good, very good Very good! "


    It''s rare to hear Ji Lao''s praise. Lin Haoming is about to say something, but he sees Ji Lao jump into the pot directly, regardless of the fact that he is still stewing.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care. After all, the strength of the other side is so high, how can he care about these.


    This time, Lin Haoming was more intelligent. He did not wait for Ji Lao to be rich. He picked up the bucket again and filled the water first.


    After Lin Haoming went back and forth a few times, Lin Haoming saw Ji Lao climb out of the big pot. At this time, there was not a drop left in such a big pot of snake soup. However, Ji gave a belch and said to Lin Haoming with a smile: "after you fill up the water, you can rest. There are also some fruit trees beside the Lingquan. I think you can fill your stomach by yourself I''m full of food. Don''t do anything tomorrow. Do you see the mountains over there? It''s good to cut more firewood tomorrow. By the way, although the wood there is good, there are many troublemakers for you. Be careful. Remember, don''t kill those guys. I''ll drink the wine they brew! "


    For Ji Lao''s words, Lin Haoming can only be psychologically prepared. The next day he went to the mountain with his knife.


    Sure enough, there are many firewood cutting trees here. Although Lin Haoming doesn''t know what kind of tree it is, when he gets close, he sees at least a few big trees that are ten feet tall and can''t be surrounded by ten people. But the firewood that he cut before is just the branches of this big tree, and it''s a bit wrong if you don''t use your magic power to cut down this big tree In reality, we can only climb up the treetops and cut down some branches.


    It''s not so easy to cut off these branches. It''s not that the branches are too hard. Although some of them are hard, Lin Haoming has also chopped a lot before. What really bothers Lin Haoming is those troublemakers mentioned by Mr. Ji.


    When he went up the mountain, Lin Haoming had discovered that these monkeys lived in the trees here. These monkeys are not small. They are only a little shorter than ordinary people, and they travel through the woods very fast. Maybe a few of them are not afraid of it. But if a group of monkeys comes, it''s not a joke. The most important thing is that Mr. Ji doesn''t allow himself to hurt their lives. Obviously, the monkey wine made by these guys is also a good thing that Ji old thinks about, which causes problems for himself.


    Lin Haoming chose a big tree with lower branches and climbed up.


    When he went up the tree, there was no monkey on the tree. Lin Haoming directly took the wood knife on his back and cut it down in his hand.


    However, just a few chopping, I see that the branch has not yet split half, a few monkeys quickly ran over, directly roared at Lin Haoming, immediately attracted more.


    Lin Haoming saw that all of a sudden, the whole forest was moving. At least ten monkeys nearby were moving, and he was also frightened. If he was really surrounded, it would not be a good thing. Although he believed that there would be no life worries, he did not want to suffer, so he had to go down the tree first.


    Just to Lin Haoming''s surprise, these monkeys are also very smart, see a large number, began to be reluctant to Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming just down the tree, gathered from the monkeys also under the tree.Lin Haoming had no choice but to run down the mountain for a while. Until the foot of the mountain, this group of nearly 100 Monkeys slowly retreated.


    After being chased by a group of monkeys, Lin Haoming also felt a little humiliated. What made Lin Haoming lose face was that these monkeys obviously had some wisdom. After seeing Lin Haoming was driven away, several of them were chasing after Lin Haoming. They even made faces at Lin Haoming intentionally and laughed at them. This made Lin Haoming cry and laugh, and subconsciously looked back at the distance At the top of the peak, I don''t know if Ji Lao is laughing at himself and being ridiculed by this group of monkeys?


    Lin Haoming simply retreated to the spring. He picked several spiritual fruits on some fruit trees around him. After resting for a while, he went up to the monkey mountain again.


    Perhaps because he had been away for a long time, the monkeys were redistributed, and Lin Haoming also began to make some explorations. Soon, he found that as long as he did not climb the tree, it seemed that the monkeys would not call so many companions to come. It seemed that cutting down the tree was the only stimulation for these monkeys. Otherwise, it would be considered as passing under the tree, and the monkeys on the tree would only shout a few times at most.


    See this, Lin Haoming mouth also flash a smile, quickly began to shuttle in the mountains and forests, looking for their own goals.


    When Lin Haoming stopped under a big tree, he laughed again, looked at the monkey in the tree, and jumped up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    "Click!"


    With Lin Haoming''s fierce knife, a thick branch with a diameter of more than three feet and a length of seven or eight feet was cut off by Lin Haoming. This is the tenth branch that Lin Haoming has cut off.


    Not far away, hundreds of monkeys looked at the branches that had been cut off again, bared their teeth and roared, but none of them dared to rush up.


    Lin Haoming jumped off the tree, followed by the two little monkeys with cloth on their back. He then looked at the monkeys with a smile and said, "your children give you back!" With that, Lin Haoming threw the two monkeys directly to those monkeys.


    With the help of their children, the monkeys roared again. It seemed that they were still full of anger at Lin Haoming, but now that Lin Haoming was under the tree, they did not dare to rush down.


    Looking at the angry appearance of these monkeys, Lin Haoming also burst out laughing. Then he tied up the branches with a rope prepared early that morning and dragged them down the mountain.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Lin Haoming couldn''t bear to drag up the mountain. After all, he couldn''t use his magic power, so he could only drag two or two up the mountain.


    After they were dragged up the mountain, Lin Haoming swung his wood knife again and chopped the branches. When Lin Haoming does all this well, he feels that his whole person is really a little empty.


    "Little guy, you''ve done a good job. I''ll reward you for this Just as Lin Haoming was sitting on the ground panting, Ji Lao didn''t know when he would appear in front of the afterglow of the sunset.


    Lin Haoming catches a bamboo tube with a thick arm and three feet long thrown by Ji Lao. After opening it, a fishy smell suddenly comes.


    "Is this snake blood wine?" Lin Haoming remembers what Ji mentioned before.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Have a good rest and give it to the old man tomorrow. I''ll go there to catch horses and scorpions in the mountains." Season old impatiently say, disappear again.


    There are a lot of snake blood wine in the bamboo tube, which is five Jin. After tasting it, Lin Haoming immediately felt a burning sensation passing through his throat. His whole body seemed to become a small stove. However, with the exertion of wine power, the whole body seemed to have been ignited, which made it extremely uncomfortable.


    "Don''t resist with mana!" At this time, the voice of Ji Lao warning appeared again in Lin Haoming''s ear.


    Lin Haoming''s impetuous magic power was immediately forced down by him. He sat down on the site and tried to calm himself down.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the pain finally began to weaken. With the gradual disappearance of the hot feeling, Lin Haoming felt that his body was also relaxed. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he felt that his fatigue had decreased a lot and he seemed to have strength.


    "Good wine!" Lin Haoming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this time, he looked at the wooden house where Mr. Ji lived, and his mouth was smiling. Although the wine was really overbearing, it was really good for him.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming drank about half a kilogram of snake blood wine several times, and his tiredness in the past few days also disappeared completely and became very energetic.


    After daybreak, Lin Haoming went to the mountain where Ji Lao referred to again. After some fighting, he carried seven or eight scorpions on his back. At least one foot long scorpion came back.


    Lin Haoming suffered a lot from catching the so-called horse scorpion this time. Because he couldn''t use magic power, he had to fight hand to hand. There were seven or eight scorpions in a nest and attacked in groups. Although they were all cleaned up after fighting, Lin Haoming himself was stabbed several times, and the place where he was stabbed was not only painful, but also burning.


    At first, it could resist, but when Lin Haoming came to Lingquan with those scorpions, the toxin had already broken out, and the whole person seemed to be grilled on the fire.


    At this time, Lin Haoming thought of the wine that Ji Lao gave himself yesterday, and immediately took it out and took a sip.


    With the exertion of wine power, the burning feeling is more powerful. Lin Haoming can''t help but jump into the spring to relieve the pain.


    However, with the effect of alcohol, Lin Haoming clearly felt that the scorpion venom had subsided a lot with the alcohol in the past.


    Although still painful, but Lin Haoming also relaxed, at the same time sighed, season old work as expected to calculate everything.


    After drinking more than a catty of snake blood wine, Lin Haoming got rid of the scorpion venom. This also made Lin Haoming feel relieved. However, he frowned slightly when he looked at the spring he had soaked in.


    Just back on the mountain, as expected, Mr. Ji was already standing outside the wooden house. With a gloomy face, he pointed directly at the foot of the mountain and said, "that spring is for drinking, not for bathing. You can''t drink it for at least a month. Tomorrow, you can climb over two mountains and go there to fetch water, and get some food to come back."


    In the face of Ji Lao''s command, Lin Haoming can only but accept it. After all, when he was at the foot of the mountain, he had expected it.


    The next day, when he arrived at the so-called Lingquan, Lin Haoming found that there were not only Lingquan, but also several kinds of fierce beasts. No wonder Mr. Ji would say that he could get some food at will. There was no way to specify what he wanted.


    For a full month, Lin Haoming almost snatched water under the sight of fierce beasts. He could not use his magic power. He really suffered a lot.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming almost transformed the surrounding mountains. He found that every mountain had its own characteristics. Obviously, such a situation in such a place could not be caused by nature. The only explanation is that all these were arranged by Ji Lao.Although Lin Haoming doesn''t think that this arrangement is for himself, at least for now, running around here every day does make him grow up.


    Lin Haoming has also obtained some things similar to snake blood wine that are helpful to the body from Ji Lao. With the passage of time, Lin Haoming also clearly feels that his body is gradually becoming stronger and stronger.


    In the past, he never thought that he could not apply mana, and only used his body. Now, under such training, Lin Haoming obviously felt that there was a difference.


    On that day, Lin Haoming was stewing snake soup again. Suddenly, a Tianpeng flying car appeared in the sky, and soon came to the top of the mountain from far to near.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the flying car was quite luxurious that day. It was pulled by seven golden winged rocs. Although it was not very big, it was decorated with splendor.


    The car soon stopped on top of the hill.


    Lin Haoming looked at the ROC flying car on that day. First, two pretty maidens in black and white clothes and skirts came down from the flying car. Then one put down a low wooden ladder, and then a handsome man with a royal crown stepped out on the wooden ladder.


    After the man came out, his eyes fell on Lin Haoming, who also looked at him. At this time, Lin Haoming experienced several months of baptism. It can be said that his whole body was tattered and tattered, which was compared with the image of Ji Lao. Compared with the handsome man in front of him, his appearance was more like a sky and an underground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    "Are you a disciple of Uncle Ji?" Although the image of the man and Lin Haoming is a lot worse, but he did not look down on Lin Haoming, but also asked.


    Lin Haoming put down his wood knife and said, "no, I''m just doing errands for Ji Lao temporarily."


    "Lin Haoming, keep working. As for the boy outside, I don''t have time to see you, old man." Just at this time, Ji Lao''s voice came out from the wooden house. It seemed that he was not very friendly to the visitors.


    "Uncle Ji, master, he..."


    "If your master wants to see me, let him come by himself!" Ji Lao interrupted the man again and ordered him to leave.


    The man in royal guards did not leave. Instead, he took a jade slip from his arms and said respectfully, "martial uncle, master knows that you may not want to leave, so I specially asked me to bring this book. I believe that after reading it, the martial uncle will agree with him. Before I asked me to come, the master also said," the third younger martial brother has the highest qualification, but why is there only the first senior brother It can be seen that the talent is not as good as the destiny of heaven. In this case, why not seek the destiny? " Master, this time he is my uncle. You went to grab a piece of heaven


    "Haha, your master is possessed by the devil. Heaven''s chance is the chance. If you can snatch it at will, you''ll call it Tianji. If you don''t look at things, go back!" The season old lets a person unexpectedly again to refuse a way.


    "Uncle, this is the first time that Shifu sent me to do something. If this matter can''t be done well, I can''t go back and explain it! Martial uncle, you think I was very popular when I was a child. Don''t embarrass me The man in the Royal Guards was so coquettish.


    "Hey, since it''s not easy for you to go back and explain, this is also a good thing. Did you see the boy on the side? His name is Lin Haoming. Since he won''t go, follow him to do chores here. " Season old impatient way.


    "Uncle..."


    "Don''t shout, Lin Haoming. The fire of snake soup is going to be extinguished. What''s the excitement?" Old Ji seems to care about snake soup, far above the immediate things.


    "Martial uncle, martial uncle..."


    Since Ji Lao said this, no matter what the royal guards man said, he didn''t reply, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "Little Lord, what shall we do?" See the man of brocade clothes a sigh, one side white dress maid worried asked.


    "What? Didn''t you hear that the martial uncle asked me to stay to do odd things? " So said the man.


    "Ah The two maids listened and exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming, who is adding firewood, is also a little surprised to look at the man in royal clothes. In the past, Ji Lao''s words made fun of each other. Is this boy really determined.


    "You go back first, find a place to rest, and wait for me to send you a message!" Men''s Road.


    "Little Lord, how can this be done?" The maid in black looked at Lin Haoming''s dirty appearance, and then looked at her own young master. She really didn''t want him to suffer that crime.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you listen to me? Go and wait for a place!" Jinyi man urged way.


    Seeing the little Lord so determined, the two maids could only nod their heads helplessly, and then Tianpeng flew away directly.


    As soon as the car went by, the man in royal clothes walked up to Lin Haoming with a smile and said, "ha ha, this is elder brother Lin, younger brother Liu Tiangeng. If you have anything, you can tell me!"


    Lin Haoming listened to some vulgar names of the man in royal clothes and his smiling appearance. He felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Just at this time, Ji Lao followed: "since he is willing to stay, let him do things with you. How can I account for you, you can tell him!"


    "Yes, Ji Lao!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that this season was always going to polish the boy in front of him. In this case, Lin Haoming simply pointed to Chai Dao and said, "see? Chop wood


    "OK!" Liu Haoming immediately agreed to take a pair of knives.


    Lin Haoming saw it and immediately followed him: "brother Liu! According to the rules of Mr. Ji, you are not allowed to use a trace of magic power, or you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    Although Lin Haoming hasn''t tasted what it''s like to loosen his muscles and bones, he must be much more painful than the tribulations he encountered during this period of time. It''s unnecessary for Lin Haoming not to touch them naturally.


    Liu Tiangeng listened and frowned slightly, then rolled up his sleeves and began to chop firewood.


    Liu Tiangeng''s accomplishments are almost the same as Lin Haoming. However, in terms of chopping firewood, he is much worse than Lin Haoming. Obviously, his physical strength is much worse than Lin Haoming''s, let alone his strength.


    It took a long time for him to split a piece of wood askew. Lin Haoming saw that there was less and less firewood. He was afraid that it would be too late to burn it. He sighed helplessly and asked Liu Tiangeng to climb up the ladder to stir the snake soup and take the wood knife to chop the wood himself.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, three five divided two on a good pile, Liu Tiangeng this time also some admiration way: "brother Lin is really a good means."


    Lin Haoming can only laugh it off. Although he doesn''t know Ji Lao''s intention, since this guy stays, Ji laoming certainly won''t give him a comfortable life.Not long after, snake soup pour is good, season old also not slow to come out.


    When Liu Tiangeng saw him, he immediately went to greet him with a smile. As a result, Mr. Ji gave him a straight look and said, "you can''t even chop firewood. Is it your master who can''t teach, or are you a waste?"


    Liu Tiangeng can''t answer the accusation of Ji Lao. He can only watch Ji Lao "Putong" jump into the pot and eat snake soup in his way.


    "Lin Haoming, starting today, you don''t have to carry water. You''ll be responsible for carrying water later. It''s useless!" Ji Lao finished eating, shaking his head, while ordering to return to the wooden house, regardless of Liu Tiangeng.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only give the bucket to Liu Tiangeng and tell him that he must finish the water in the big bucket today, otherwise he will bear the consequences.


    Because he didn''t need to carry water, Lin Haoming was free today, but he was busy all the time. Suddenly, he felt a little unaccustomed to it.


    After washing the pot, he put it back in the room. There was nothing to do. Lin Haoming took out the medicinal wine that Ji Lao had given him before. He took a sip and began to absorb the wine.


    After half a catty of wine went down, it was already dark, but Liu Tiangeng only went back and forth twice. He didn''t know when to come back for the third time. As for the water in the big barrel, he didn''t get a quarter of the water. Looking at the sky, I''m afraid he would be busy until dawn.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s ear suddenly heard Ji Lao''s order: "come to my room!"


    Since he came here, Lin Haoming has never been to the wooden house where Mr. Ji lives. This sudden command makes Lin Haoming feel vaguely that with Liu Tiangeng''s arrival and his previous performance, perhaps Ji''s adjustment of himself will enter the next stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Lin Haoming with a few honed ideas into the old season''s wooden house.


    There are a lot of different kinds of furniture in the bottle house, but there are not too many bottles in the old wood house.


    When Lin Haoming came in, Mr. Ji was holding a jar of wine to drink. He put down the jar and threw a jade slip to Lin Haoming. He said, "this is my reply to the second senior sister. You can send it tomorrow."


    "Ah When Lin Haoming heard this, he was stunned. He had never thought of it before.


    "Ji Lao, I don''t know the way!" Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "Didn''t Liu Tiangeng come here in a flying car? You''ve been flying back for a long time. Let him call it back early tomorrow morning Season old so command way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can only nod his head and agree, but I don''t know why. Subconsciously, I''m afraid the result is not so good.


    "There are ten jars of wine for you, which is the reward for the old man to send you. The remaining 20 jars are for my second elder martial sister. When you see him, you can give it to him!" Season old says, before confiscates own storage bag, returned Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming results in the storage bag, found that in addition to put in the spirit of fruit are not less, Yuan Jing and other items are not less, in addition, there are indeed more than 30 jars of wine.


    For this by the way, Lin Haoming naturally agreed immediately.


    When Lin Haoming came out of Ji''s house, he saw that Liu Tiangeng finally jumped up the water for the third time. After pouring the water into the big wooden bucket, he saw that there was less than one third of the water. The whole person lay on the ground panting, as if he were almost exhausted.


    "Brother Lin, you have to do so many things every day?" Seeing Lin Haoming coming, Liu Tiangeng asked with some incredible tone.


    Lin Haoming looked at the amount of water and said with a bitter smile: "it''s almost right. Carrying water is basically necessary every day."


    "It''s necessary every day. What else? I know how to chop wood. What else? " Liu Tiangeng asked.


    "If you eat a meal or two a day, you must serve well. As for the ingredients, you need to listen to the arrangement of Mr. Ji." Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "Did you get the snake?" Liu Tiangeng asked.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s affirmative reply, Liu Tiangeng sighed bitterly: "my God, master, he is too cruel!"


    Liu Tiangeng didn''t blame Ji Lao. Instead, he said that his master, Lin Haoming, understood it. It seems that Liu Tiangeng''s master couldn''t teach his disciples ruthlessly, so he left it to Ji Lao. Look at his physique, it''s estimated that he will have a good time in the next few days.


    Of course, his business is his business. Lin Haoming doesn''t care much. Squatting next to Liu Tiangeng, who is still sighing, he says, "Ji Laogang just told me to send a letter to the commander. He also hopes that brother Liu can lend me the Tianpeng flying car."


    "Ah! Uncle asked you to deliver the letter? " Liu Tiangeng listened and immediately got up. He didn''t seem to understand why.


    Lin Haoming is a show of hands way: "I just listen to Ji Lao''s instructions to do things, but also line Liu brother a convenience!"


    "No problem, but brother Lin, can you help me and tell me what can I do to recover my strength?" Liu Tiangeng asked.


    Hearing Liu Tiangeng''s request, Lin Haoming remembered the ten jars of wine he had just got. So he went into the storage bag, found one of the shots of snake blood wine, took it out directly, and then took out a bamboo tube that had been filled with wine before, and went into two Jin of wine.


    Lin Haoming handed the bamboo tube to Liu Tiangeng and said, "this wine can restore physical strength and even make your body more tough. However, it has enough strength. You should drink less each time."


    "Thank you very much, brother Lin. I will tell yun''er and dai''er to take care of you on the way." Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Liu Tiangeng immediately thanks and takes a drink directly.


    Lin Haoming saw him go straight down and frowned slightly. Sure enough, only a moment later, Liu Tiangeng began to tear up his clothes. His body, however, had turned red, as if the blood in his body was boiling.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    At this time, Ji Lao suddenly appeared beside him, and then slapped him on Liu Tiangeng''s body. Liu Tiangeng, who had been suffering so much, couldn''t even struggle. However, the pain on his face did not disappear. Instead, it became more distorted.


    "I just want to be opportunistic and be like your master! It seems that you can''t do it without loosening your muscles and bones first! " Ji said, and then a burst of Qi seemed to penetrate Liu Tiangeng''s body directly. Lin Haoming only saw that Liu Tiangeng''s whole body suddenly swelled up, as if it had become an inflatable skin bag.


    Liu Tiangeng''s face was distorted by pain. At the moment, there was no image at all. However, he could not make a sound of pain. Moreover, under the control of Ji Lao, he could not do it even if he wanted to be unconscious. Besides pain, there was only pain.


    Looking at Liu Tiangeng''s appearance, Lin Haoming is glad at the moment that he is here. He has been very obedient. Otherwise, if he gets such a situation in the hands of Mr. Ji, he may leave some shadows in a short time.Although it''s only a quarter of an hour, when Ji Lao stops, Liu Tiangeng has been tortured into an adult. Although the whole person is not comatose, he believes that his consciousness is in chaos at this time.


    The season old followed to stare at Lin Haoming, let Lin Haoming is also a surprise.


    Fortunately, Mr. Ji didn''t mean to take action against Lin Haoming, but he was a little discontented and said, "you think highly of him. He''s loose. I''m going to be hungry in the next few days. Before you leave tomorrow, finish what he should do, otherwise I don''t mind loosening your muscles and bones."


    Hearing the loose bones and muscles, Lin Haoming is also a smart man. Looking at the figure of Ji Lao''s return, he can only sigh bitterly, and then he picks up the wooden bucket on the ground to get busy.


    This evening, Lin Haoming first filled the water and saw that there was no shortage of wood. In order to capture food to the maximum extent, Lin Haoming went directly to Xiezi mountain. He destroyed three scorpion nests and captured nearly 20 scorpions in the night. Then he stopped.


    Although he had a good harvest, he was stung by the scorpion one night. At noon, Lin Haoming returned to the top of the mountain, and the whole person was too tired to form. At this time, Liu Tiangeng woke up and looked at Lin Haoming, who looked gaunt, and showed a embarrassed smile.


    And in this is, two heads hear season old impatient way: "time is not early, it is time to go!"


    "Brother Liu, I don''t dare to neglect Ji''s orders. Please lend me Tianpeng''s flying car." Lin Haoming did not dare to face this urge.


    ¡±No problem! "Liu Tiangeng did not dare to delay. He immediately agreed and took out a jade amulet and crushed it directly.


    With a white light flying into the sky, more than a quarter of an hour later, the Tianpeng flying car that he sent to yesterday appeared in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    "Little Lord, what''s the matter with you?" When the car stopped, the two maids got off the car and saw that Liu Tiangeng had lost his handsome appearance yesterday, so they immediately surrounded him.


    Liu Tiangeng pushed aside the two maidens and said, "what are you in a hurry? I''m fine. My uncle told him to send a letter to the master. You can send brother Lin to the master."


    "Ah! Send him off? " The two women looked at Lin Haoming. They were more sloppy than yesterday. They were obviously not happy.


    "This is the order of martial uncle!" Liu Tiangeng stressed.


    "Oh After listening, the two girls reluctantly agreed.


    "Little Lord, did you have a good time here yesterday? Your clothes are dirty. Do you want Yuner to serve you in bathing and changing clothes?" The white maid asked after she agreed.


    "Little Lord, Dale will make you some dishes." The maid in black also flattered.


    "No, this is a test given to me by my martial uncle. Don''t stay here any more. Help me serve brother Lin all the way. As long as it''s not too much, try to meet it!" Liu Tian Geng Dao.


    "Yes Two women listened, although some are not willing, but in front of Liu Tiangeng''s face or agreed.


    "Mr. Lin, please!" Yun''er made a sign to Lin Haoming to get on the bus. Lin Haoming noticed that she didn''t take out the small wooden ladder yesterday. Obviously, this so-called care is not for the original purpose.


    Lin Haoming will not care, one step up to the car.


    After entering the car, Lin Haoming found that the car was really comfortable. The tea that was ordered in the car was absolutely valuable. He was so tired that he only sniffed it for a few times and felt quite sober.


    In the car, there are beds, tables and chairs. There are many fruits on the table. Among them, Lin Haoming has seen several of them, and their value is not small.


    Busy all night, to now Lin Haoming road is a little hungry, casually picked up one and put it into his mouth.


    At this time, the two women also came in, saw Lin Haoming''s dirty hands eating fruit, almost at the same time frowned.


    Lin Haoming realized that it seemed that in the eyes of these two girls, he was still the one who was despised.


    Soon, the flying car started. Lin Haoming looked at the mountain from the window. Liu Tiangeng waved to the flying car, but soon he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Your name is Lin Haoming, aren''t you?" Before flying far away, Lin Haoming heard the cloud son in white asking, or questioning. Before Liu Tiangeng was in front of her, she was like a proud princess questioning a servant.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Listen to me. Although you are instructed to deliver letters by Mr. Ji, you must listen to us on the way. I will do whatever I ask you to do. If you dare not obey, don''t blame us for being rude!" The cloud is cold.


    "Is it? It seems that brother Liu didn''t order you like that, did you Lin Haoming looked at the cloud, and then looked at dai''er standing with her, and asked sarcastically.


    "Lin Haoming, although it''s only one day, we''ve got to know your identity. You''re just a disciple of the Taimiao hall under Kun county. Don''t think that you''re a person who is qualified for a wonderful place?" Cloud son disdains to say.


    "Oh, you already know where I came from?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "It seems that you don''t even know our origin. No wonder you dare to talk to us like this?" When Dale saw her, she was even more disdainful.


    "That hasn''t been asked. Are the two girls?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My father is a general of Qianjun, and Dale''s grandfather is the Sheriff of dujun. What qualifications do you have for us to serve you?" Cloud son sneer way.


    "So Liu Tiangeng has a bigger future?" Lin Haoming seems to be suddenly enlightened.


    When the two girls saw Lin Haoming like this, they were proud to say, "you only know that Mr. Liu''s grandfather is the king of Kangning, one of the four great vassal kings in Dongzhou."


    "What is his master''s identity?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''ve been with Mr. Ji for so long, and you don''t even know his identity. It''s just that he''s on the spur of the moment. Since you''ve asked, I can''t help telling you that my wife is the wife of the four kings of Dongzhou, the king of Tianmu. My master and the king of Kangning have made friends with each other. That''s why the young master worships his wife. By the way, I think elder brother Ji is Dongwang. You should Do you know? " Cloud son sneer way.


    "I see!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly realized the truth again.


    "What a bunny?" When Dai Er saw Lin Haoming like this, she also sneered.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two women one after another, but looked at them.


    "What do you see in your eyes?" Cloud son noticed Lin Haoming''s eyes and scolded angrily.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "although brother Liu and I have known each other for only one night, we have made a wish. Do you think if I ask brother Liu to ask one of you to follow me, will brother Liu agree?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s up to you? You don''t look like you either Cloud son listened, a clap table rage way.


    "What? Can''t you? If I''m not wrong, although the two daughters are the daughters of the so-called generals and prefectures, they should be unwelcome common people, and even their biological mothers may not even be concubines. After all, according to the law of heaven, even if they are generals and prefectures'' wives and concubines, there are only so many places for them. Otherwise, how can they become other people''s maids, even if they are princes'' maids, maybe because of you You do take advantage of your status and have the opportunity to serve brother Liu. But judging from the way you please him, I think you two just want to have the chance to be his pillow man, so that the pheasant becomes the Phoenix, and even the purpose of your family to let you enter Tianmu palace is that? By the way, you really know brother Liu. He is a smart man? At least it hasn''t been touched so far. You should be able to prove it! " Lin Haoming also used extremely disdainful mouth airway.Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the two women were gnashing their teeth, and even if they were not self-cultivation, they would have killed Lin Haoming directly.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming knew that the other side had a big head, but he didn''t expect to be so big. After all, there wasn''t even a strong guard on the boat. It can be seen that the background of the flying boat is enough to frighten those gangsters. Of course, Lin Haoming believes that Liu Tiangeng is not without protection. Maybe he is in kunjun City, just because he knows he is coming The old side didn''t follow.


    "Are you looking for death?" Dale roared.


    But Lin Haoming took a fruit more leisurely and took a bite. Then he said, "don''t be angry either of you. Don''t worry. I won''t want you. Brother Liu likes the vase supporting the scene. I don''t have this interest. Of course, you''d better show me a little, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You You... " The two girls were angry by Lin Haoming''s words, and their faces were red and white. They wanted to retort, but they didn''t know how to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    "Is flying to Tianmu palace directly?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, my wife has her own training place. Now she is not in the mansion!" Cloud son endure anger way.


    "How far is it from here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Tianpeng should fly for at least ten days." Cloud son continues to reply.


    "Ten days! It''s not very long. There''s a waterfall in the front of the mountain. Stop by the pool below! " Lin Haoming looked out of the window and ordered.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Dale.


    "You don''t think I look sloppy. Can''t I freshen up?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hum!" Although the two women are still not happy, but still do according to Lin Haoming''s words, obviously before Lin Haoming''s words have completely torn off the two women''s cover.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t have such a plan. The main reason is that these two women are not very important. However, if you think about it carefully, it is no wonder that the wife of Tianmu king will put these two women beside Liu Tiangeng. On the one hand, they have some identities after all. Secondly, they are not afraid of harming Liu Tiangeng with their minds.


    Lin Haoming jumped into the water and had a good grooming.


    Since I arrived at Mr. Ji''s side, I haven''t cleaned up for several months. It''s no wonder that people will dislike him. Lin Haoming is not such a slovenly person. Naturally, he won''t go to school season to look sloppy.


    After cleaning, Lin Haoming also felt relaxed, but at this time, he found that there was no clothes in the storage bag, which made Lin Haoming feel embarrassed. Should he put on the old clothes again? Although they can be washed clean, they are worn out. It seems that it is not appropriate to see a princess.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming still said, "you two, there should be brother Liu''s clothes on the flying car. Come here for me."


    When hearing Lin Haoming''s voice, two women were cursing Lin Haoming in the middle of a speeding car. After all, Lin Haoming was very cruel in private. They had a little self-esteem in their hearts. If possible, the two women really wanted to tear Lin Haoming into pieces at once.


    "Cloud son, do you want to give it to that bastard?" Dale hesitated.


    "No, that guy is so shameless. Who knows if he will really do something mean!" The cloud son breathes out a way.


    "I''m responsible for all the clothes of the little Lord. The thought of wearing the clothes on him makes me feel disgusted." Dale put out her tongue on purpose, pretending to vomit.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes that guy so smart and so fearless? Do you think he will be taken as a disciple by Ji Lao? You know, Mr. Ji''s identity is not under the master of your family! " Cloud son guessed.


    "It''s really possible. Otherwise, if it''s really ordinary people, how can they dare to treat us so unreasonably? I think it''s likely that the person wearing the intelligence didn''t find out clearly!" Dale made an excuse for herself.


    "I''m sure so. Maybe I already knew that Lin was going to be his younger martial brother, or I was reckless, patronizing and hating him." Cloud son distressed way.


    "Hello, do you hear me? If I don''t send it, I''ll take it myself!" At this time, the two women again heard Lin Haoming''s voice, and suddenly there was a flurry.


    Finally, because dai''er has been in charge of clothes, she has to go to the pool with a suit of Liu Tiangeng''s clothes.


    "Just put it aside on the stone. I''m not a lecherous. You go back and wait!" Lin Haoming looked at dai''er and did not dare to look at the pool. He shook his head and ordered.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, dai''er was relieved. She was afraid that Lin Haoming was trying to make an excuse to take advantage of her. Now, she did not, so she ran back immediately.


    "Dale, he didn''t embarrass you?" When yun''er saw dai''er come back, she immediately asked.


    "No, let me put down my clothes and come back. I''m scared to death!" Dai Er''s little white hand patted her chest, as if she had really experienced a great difficulty.


    "In this case, he knows a little bit about propriety, righteousness and shame, and it''s not unforgivable!" Cloud son says to oneself.


    Her voice just dropped, but Lin Haoming''s impatient voice came from her ear: "what? I''m just like a villain who doesn''t understand propriety, righteousness, integrity and shame? "


    "I You Are you Lin Haoming? "


    Did not expect Lin Haoming suddenly appeared, scared cloud son is also a surprise, but when she saw the person in front of her, but surprised to ask.


    "I''m not Lin Haoming, but Liu Tiangeng. What''s the fuss about?" Lin Haoming looked at the two women''s startled appearance, but also some confused.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that he was too untidy to use his magic power. He was full of strange smell. Lin Haoming has been like this for several months, so he can''t feel it. However, for the two women who have been rich in clothing and food, they can''t bear it. Otherwise, their attitude will not be so bad at first.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had no smell on his body after he had been washed. In addition, he was quite brilliant and put on Liu Tiangeng''s clothes. Now even if he stood with Liu Tiangeng at the beginning, he would not fall behind. Even his tough temperament is more attractive.At this time, looking at Lin Haoming, the two women subconsciously think that if this person really wants himself, it is not a bad thing. They seem to be very close to Liu Tiangeng over the years, but they also understand that Liu Tiangeng has never really wanted to be close to them. Otherwise, they would not be so frightened by Lin Haoming.


    Perhaps because of the fear of Lin Haoming, perhaps Lin Haoming changed his appearance, the two women in the next road is obedient a lot.


    More than ten days later, Tianpeng flew to a snow field. Looking at it, it was frozen for thousands of miles and snowing for thousands of miles.


    "Princess Tianmu lives here?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised. He thought that as a princess, she would live in a paradise.


    "Yes, it''s only half a day away!" Cloud son quite gentle way.


    When Lin Haoming was more and more satisfied with the two girls, a little dark appeared in the white snow field.


    "What is that?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "It''s like a human being. How could anyone be here?" Dale also had some doubts.


    However, before she could ask, the man suddenly flew towards here at an amazing speed. In a blink of an eye, he stood on the top of the flying car. Then the three people in the car heard a sneer: "Mr. Liu, come with me!"


    "Who are you?" Hearing this, yun''er was shocked. Obviously, she also understood that the other party was not good.


    Lin Haoming is helpless in his heart. He is not Liu Tiangeng at all, but he has to stop the disaster for him. Where can he justify himself. But before Lin Haoming has any reaction, Lin Haoming hears a whistling sound, and then a burst of dizziness, he doesn''t know anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    When he was lying on the bed, he even found that he was still lying on the bed.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously thinks that he must not treat the other party as Liu Tiangeng, or he will not have a good life even if he is not killed immediately.


    Just let Lin Haoming did not expect, but at this time, but also came a familiar voice: "hundreds of years did not see you, your boy is mixed more and more comfortable, even the sheriff''s wife will come to serve you."


    Hearing this sound, Lin Haoming immediately sat up, only to see a beautiful woman with a trace of temptation between her eyebrows. At this time, she was holding a wine cup in one hand and a fragrant cheek in the other hand. She was really looking at herself with an indescribable charm.


    "Gao Fangfang, is it you?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "What''s your name? If it wasn''t for me, I would have killed you and left you in the glacier by your fake Liu Tiangeng''s identity! " Gao Fangfang said lightly.


    "If you want to rob Liu Tiangeng, you are more and more brave!" Lin Haoming called.


    "Who said I was going to take him?" Gao Fangfang put down her glass and asked.


    "It''s not going to take me, is it?" Lin Haoming said to himself.


    "You''re right Gao Fangfang Yingying walks to the bedside and smiles.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to find you in kunjun City, but I was surprised to find that you were picked up by Mr. Ji. There are only a few younger people who can be liked by Mr. Ji. Although I don''t know why the old fox did this to you, you must have great use value." Gao Fangfang said.


    "You say I have great use value for Ji Lao?" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Mr. Ji would like someone to help him go to taimiaojing to look for something. Although he is in charge of the Taimiao hall in kunjun County, most of the best disciples have their origins and can''t direct. You may be a good candidate for him." Gao Fangfang said.


    "There is some truth in what you said. I also think why Mr. Ji wanted to praise me for nothing!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You understand, of course, I have nothing to do with Ji Lao''s affairs. I want you to take something to Princess Tianmu and ask her to give it to Tianmu king!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "Let me deliver things. You are so capable. Why don''t you send them in person, but also deliberately rob me and let me deliver things?" Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    "To rob you is to tell them that I have the ability to move their younger generation, and to let you take things is because of your strange little boy. The general enchantment skill is difficult to deal with you. In addition, it is another benefit I give you." Gao Fangfang said.


    "Do me good?" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "King Kangning most believes in cause and effect. If you block his favorite grandson, he will certainly give you something back. If you ask him to propose marriage for you in kunjun Prefecture, I don''t think Gong Xuanyu will refuse to do so."


    "You''ve been promoting things between me and Hsinchu, and you look like Hsinchu. Who are you? I heard that Xinzhu''s mother is dead. At the same time, she makes me feel that she should have a long history. Are you actually Xinzhu''s mother, or rather, her incarnation or legacy? " Lin Haoming asked all the doubts he had held for a long time.


    "You can really think about my identity. If you are marrying Xinzhu, you will naturally tell you. But before that, you should do your own thing well." Gao Fangfang said.


    "Are you really not going to hurt me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you think I hurt you?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m a chess piece in your eyes!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Then you can do this chess piece well. Don''t make me abandon it!" Gao Fangfang''s meaningful warning.


    "This is the jade slips for the king of Tianmu. You can''t open the restrictions on it. I''ll show you a play later and let those two stupid women testify to you, and then I''ll let you go!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "I..."


    Lin Haoming also wanted to say something, but unfortunately he didn''t say it. Gao Fangfang went out, and then came in, as if he had seen the carjacking man before.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming is still lying on this bed, and at this time the driver in the car has been replaced by yun''er and dai''er.


    Lin Haoming didn''t really want to lie on it. He couldn''t stand up now.


    It was said to be acting, but Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the so-called acting was like this. At this time, the bones of his whole body, except for his head, were all broken, and his muscles and veins were also picked off. Lin Haoming thought that if he saw someone like this, he would never think it was acting.


    "Yun''er, will Mr. Lin die?" Yun''er drives the Tianpeng flying car, and dai''er takes care of Lin Haoming, who is half dead on the bed. At this time, dai''er looks at Lin Haoming''s miserable appearance and is also anxious and afraid.


    "I don''t know, but I''m getting to Baijing mountain soon." Cloud son looked at Lin Haoming, psychological also can''t say anxious.Although Lin Haoming couldn''t say anything, he knew that his heart was not damaged and he would never die. It was just that he didn''t want to try it again. Even if he met Gao Fangfang, or if he could achieve Trina in the future, he would let her taste what acting is.


    "Mr. Lin, we were wrong before. If you save us this time, we will try our best to ask your wife to cure you!" Dai''er''s handkerchief carefully wiped the sweat from Lin Haoming''s forehead and assured him that he could not say tenderness when looking at Lin Haoming.


    The reason why she did this was that during the so-called acting, the carjacking man deliberately showed that he wanted to do harm to the two girls. Lin Haoming naturally wanted to come forward to protect the two girls according to his own ideas. As long as he crushed Lin Haoming''s hands and the bones of his legs, and Lin didn''t make a scream, he would let the two women go. As a result, he really said To do it, just so that the two women become witnesses, Lin Haoming does not want to try again,.


    Lin Haoming believes that the reason why Gao Fangfang thought of today''s strategy must be that die Xiaoxian of Dieyi palace told her that she was competing for endurance in Tianxian mansion of dujun county. Otherwise, she would never use this kind of bitter meat trick. This woman is really poisonous.


    "Here we are, Mr. Lin!" At this time, the cloud son also followed to call, and then the flying car fell on the ground.


    Dai''er immediately ran out of the car, opened the door, and then walked toward the man: "you go to inform the princess that Mr. Lin is seriously injured!"


    People outside the car were stunned by her voice, until a dignified woman came out and asked her, "who is Mr. Lin, dai''er? What''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    Lin Haoming only saw that he was carried out by a group of people from the flying car and sent to a seemingly elegant room.


    Yun''er and dai''er, two women, have been guarding Lin Haoming''s side. Not long after, a beautiful woman who looks full of prestige appears in Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    "Madame Two girls around her immediately saluted her respectfully.


    Lin Haoming knows that this seemingly majestic beauty is Princess Tianmu.


    "Who is he?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "He, he may be Ji''s disciple!" Cloud son seems hesitant to say.


    "May be a disciple of younger martial brother Ji?" The beautiful woman stares at yun''er, as if questioning.


    "When we sent the little Lord, we saw Mr. Lin practicing with Mr. Ji. Mr. Ji seemed to attach great importance to him, and the little Lord had a good relationship with him. Mr. Ji sent Mr. Lin a letter to his wife, and the little Lord specially told us to treat him well along the way." Said cloud.


    "Well! In that case, he is a disaster to the farmland! " The beautiful woman looks at Lin Haoming, her eyes slightly soften.


    "Mr. Lin was tortured by the other party. Please help him!" Dale breathed courage.


    "How can you be all right if he does this?" Dale''s entreaty, however, was met by a beautiful woman''s question.


    "Thanks to Mr. Lin..." Dale immediately told the beautiful woman what had happened before.


    "Oh After hearing this, the beautiful woman took a look at Lin Haoming and said, "in this case, Sulan, go and get a drop of nature dew!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" A beautiful woman who followed the princess of Tianmu listened to it and immediately respectfully agreed to leave.


    When Dai Er and Yun Er heard this, their faces also showed some joy.


    Not long after, a small green bottle was solemnly carried to the princess of Tianmu. She took the bottle, looked at it, opened the cork, and then fell to Lin Haoming''s chest.


    A drop of emerald green drops flowed down the bottle mouth and fell on Lin Haoming''s chest. Lin Haoming felt a chill in his chest. The sharp pain all over his body gradually disappeared with the diffusion of coolness, and then the coolness turned into unspeakable comfort.


    When Lin Haoming felt warm, a finger fell between his eyebrows.


    Lin Haoming immediately opened his eyes and looked at his beautiful woman. His heart moved and Huizhu instantly protected his consciousness and kept his mind clear.


    "Lin Haoming, who sent you?" Lin Haoming''s ear rings a beautiful woman''s inquiry.


    "Ji Lao!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "Are you Ji Lao''s disciple?" Asked the beautiful woman again.


    "No, uncle Jian recommended me to be a disciple of his martial uncle. I didn''t know that it was Mr. Ji, so he refused. When Ji knew about this, he took me to do odd jobs. Maybe he also inspected me and considered whether to accept me as an apprentice." Lin Haoming seems to be honest.


    "Do you know who''s holding you? Why should I arrest you? " The beautiful woman continued.


    "I don''t know. They didn''t arrest me. They should have caught Liu Tiangeng. They caught the wrong person!" Lin Haoming continued.


    "Why let you go?" The beautiful woman thought for a while and asked.


    "They want me to send letters to King Kangning and Princess Tianmu because they have arrested them!" Lin Haoming replied honestly.


    "Why don''t yunerdale take the message?" The beautiful woman looked at her side and asked the two women who were worried.


    "I don''t know. Maybe in his eyes, it''s all ants!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s all ants. You know it!" Said here, the beautiful woman pressed between Lin Haoming''s eyebrows finally loosened.


    "Ma''am, he has no problem?" The woman named Sulan asked in a low voice.


    "There should be no problem. Although I''m not good at enchantment, he doesn''t even have supernatural powers, so he can''t resist it. I think the other party knows that he has caught the wrong person and he doesn''t know his specific identity. He doesn''t want to make extra troubles. However, he is really a tough guy. No wonder master Ji wants to take him as an apprentice. Although he is not the old stubborn apprentice, it is possible after all It will be my nephew. Take good care of him! " Said the beautiful woman.


    "Yes The woman named Sulan immediately agreed.


    "And the letter?" The beautiful woman then asked to yun''er and dai''er.


    "On Mr. Lin!" Yun''er points to Lin Haoming.


    The beautiful woman then took a look at Lin Haoming. After her eyes flashed, she reached for her hand. A jade slip and Lin Haoming''s storage bag flew from Lin Haoming''s arms to his hand.


    Holding the jade slips, the beauty woman''s divine consciousness immediately sank into it, only for a moment. Since she appeared here, a trace of surprise also appeared on her face.


    "Madame, is something really wrong?" Su LAN has been with the beautiful woman for many years. Naturally, she is very familiar with her. At the moment, she also asks in a low voice.


    "Well, I will write a letter, and you will send the most reliable person to the palace immediately." The beautiful woman explained, followed by a look at the people here, and said: "without my command, all the people present are not allowed to leave Baijing mountain.""Yes For the beautiful woman''s order, all present dare not have the slightest defiance.


    The beautiful woman said and left, so Lan said to the two girls: "since young master Liu told you to take good care of him, you should stay here to take care of him. You are not allowed to leave this room without my or his wife''s command."


    "Yes In the face of Sulan''s orders, the two women did not dare to disobey.


    When the others left, yun''er and dai''er were relieved.


    Lin Haoming seemed to be in a coma at this time, but in fact his mind was clear. However, this soberness was completely due to the effect of tonghuizhu. As he removed the effect of tonghuizhu, he soon fell asleep.


    When Lin Haoming woke up again, he found that he was able to sit up, raised his hands and clenched his fist. In addition to feeling numb, he did not affect his control.


    "Mr. Lin, you are awake!" The voice of Dale came from her ear. At this time, the black cedar girl''s face was full of excitement.


    "Mr. Lin, are you ok?" On one side, yun''er, who had been sitting infatuated with a nap, was also woken up. Seeing Lin Haoming sitting up, he also asked about it with concern.


    "It''s OK!" I moved my arms a little bit, and I felt it was pretty good.


    "Mr. Lin, you are really lucky this time. If you don''t have the natural nectar and your wife uses it immediately, I''m afraid that even if you can recover, you won''t be able to achieve it in such a short time." Said Dale.


    "Master Lin, you will be blessed if you survive a disaster. The natural nectar is very precious. It can not only repair your body, but also recover faster than before." Cloud son follows saying.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt his physical condition. Now looking back on the previous events, did he deliberately torture himself into this way, which was also inspired by Gao Fangfang, because she had expected that Princess Tianmu would use natural nectar for herself?


    Although there is no way to prove it, Lin Haoming always feels that this matter can not be wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    The following days, Lin Haoming almost all in the past under the service of two women.


    As time goes on, the effect of the natural nectar is also in constant Dharma meeting, and the numbness of Lin Haoming''s body gradually disappears, and the two girls seem to really become Lin Haoming''s maid. They are also very happy to serve Lin Haoming, and sometimes talk about some interesting things.


    When the two women face Lin Haoming, they are more and more relaxed, and occasionally let Lin Haoming talk about his affairs in the lower bound.


    Lin Haoming found that these two girls were not vicious people, but rather simple women. Lin Haoming felt more and more comfortable with such people.


    On this day, Lin Haoming was being pestered by two women about the lower bound. When he was halfway through, the door was suddenly opened and the woman named Sulan came in.


    Having been here for so many days, Lin Haoming also knows from the two daughters that this Sulan is the most trusted person around the princess. She also serves as a housekeeper in the Tianmu palace. She is also a monk at the top of the Shenxuan realm and has a high status in the palace.


    His appearance, let Lin Haoming immediately stop, two women also dare not in the fun, the moment obediently stood in Lin Haoming''s side.


    Su LAN didn''t say anything when she saw it. She went straight to Lin Haoming''s side and said, "master Lin can get out of bed now. Please go with me to see my wife."


    "Yes Lin Haoming did not dare to show any disrespect to the woman. He immediately got up and followed him.


    Out of the house, Lin Haoming realized that he was at the top of a huge snow mountain. However, some kind of array was used here. The whole peak was not cold, but like a fairyland. But when you look far away, it is full of snow-white scenery.


    She followed her through several corridors to a relatively secluded garden. Although the garden was not small, it only planted a kind of white flower. The flower did not look like a spiritual flower, nor was it so gorgeous. On the contrary, it seemed very common.


    "Madam, here comes Mr. Lin!" At this time to the front of the house, Sulan did not directly enter the door, just whispered a message.


    "Let him in!" Inside came the voice of Princess Tianmu.


    Lin Haoming immediately went in and saw the beautiful woman before. At this time, she was holding the jade slip that Ji Lao had given him and sat there thinking.


    "I''ll see the princess!" Lin Haoming saluted respectfully.


    Princess Tianmu immediately waved her hand and said, "my surname is winter, and my name is cold. In winter, it''s cold. Although you are not the disciple of younger martial brother Ji, you can also be regarded as my younger generation, not to mention that you have blocked Tiangeng''s robbery. You can call me Winter aunt."


    "Dong shigu!" Lin Haoming thought, or listen to her call.


    "Younger martial brother Ji gave me the book to instruct you to practice for a period of time. I should have followed it. What''s more, you suffered for Tiangeng. I don''t have any children with Wang Ye. Tian Geng is not only my disciple, but also my own. If you are here, I will not treat you badly." Winter cold soft voice.


    "I don''t dare. I''m willing to listen to my teachers and sisters!" Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "Good! Since you have such a determination, you will live a good life here in the next year. Now you have not recovered from the injury. After you recover, I will arrange for you to practice! " Winter cold road.


    "Yes, I will obey my aunt''s orders." Lin Haoming still respectfully responded.


    "Well, you are very good. Su LAN is the person around me and the housekeeper of the palace. If you need anything, you can go to her." Just a few words, the princess again ordered to leave.


    Lin Haoming did not dare to say more, and immediately went out again.


    Su LAN, who is waiting outside, sends Lin Haoming back again. When she comes back, she finds that Princess Donghan is still looking at the jade slips.


    She carefully stepped forward and asked, "madam, are you really going to teach that Lin Haoming?"


    "We have investigated this person clearly. He has not been promoted for a long time. Apart from having something to do with Gong Xuanyu''s daughter, there is no big problem in his identity. Moreover, the third younger martial brother did disclose this meaning in his letter to me. It seems that the third younger martial brother is very interested in this person!" Winter road.


    "Is Ji Lao really going to quit his apprenticeship?" Su Lan was a little surprised.


    "Recruit? My third younger martial brother seems to conform to the way of heaven. In fact, among our brothers, he is the most utilitarian, and he will not accept apprentices if he does not succeed in Tianhe. I think if I have not guessed wrong, he is going to pay attention to the thing in the wonderland, so he specially cultivates this person! " Winter cold road.


    "So he came here with the hope of cultivating himself with the help of the cold air of his wife Xuantian cold silkworm?" Su Lan was suddenly enlightened.


    "That''s right. Who asked me to send the farmland to him first? It''s said that the child is good at everything, but his perseverance is poor. If he has the will of Lin Haoming, I''m afraid he would have advanced to the level of Shenxuan." Donghan sighed.


    "The young master is clever and resourceful, and his future is limitless." Su Lan said with a smile.


    "You! He has long been bribed by the little guy. When people are not around, they say good things for him. What about the messenger? " Winter cold changed the topic.


    "I have already gone out, but the two princes are coming. I''m afraid it will be at least half a year later, or even longer!" Sulan was worried."It''s OK. Anyway, Tiangeng will not be in danger at the third younger martial brother''s side. We can afford to wait. But we didn''t expect that the one who disappeared for so many years has reappeared. Dongzhou has been silent for so many years. It seems that it will be more lively again!" Deep cold taste.


    Next, Lin Haoming spent more than a month to recuperate.


    Maybe it was because of the acquiescence of Princess Donghan. In the following days, she ate a lot of tonic food under the service of two girls every day, and her weak body recovered rapidly. Even Lin Haoming himself did not expect that before, his meridians and skeletons were broken. It took only more than a month to recover, and even more tenacious than before, and the nature manna also wiped out the possible causes of major injuries Hidden injury, this time is really a blessing and disaster.


    When Lin Haoming is completely well, this day, Sulan finds Lin Haoming again and tells him that the princess is ready. Next, she will practice with the princess.


    Lin Haoming had been prepared for this, so he went to see Princess Handong again with Sulan.


    This time, Sulan didn''t take Lin Haoming to her former garden. Instead, she left the top of Baijing mountain directly, which was not as good as ice and snow.


    Before, I didn''t feel it in the mountain top array. Now I feel the freezing cold when I step out of the array. If the mortals are again, I''m afraid it will be frozen in an instant.


    Lin Haoming resisted the cold while following Sulan. Soon after, he arrived at a seemingly natural cave.


    Although Lin Haoming has some doubts, he still follows Sulan into the cave. After going in, Lin Haoming finds that although there is no cold wind outside, the chilling chill is more intense. The more he goes in, the stronger the cold force is. This reminds Lin Haoming of the cold pool he met in xiaotai Wonderland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    When Lin Haoming had gone with Su LAN for at least two or three hundred Zhang, when he could not stand it, he finally saw the winter cold in a larger cave.


    At this time, Donghan took off the imperial concubine''s noble service and wore a white Luo skirt. Although her face was still majestic, it was also charming.


    It has to be said that as a woman, Donghan is extremely beautiful. Although yun''er and dai''er are also beautiful, they are obviously inferior to each other.


    "Auntie!" Bearing the chill, Lin Haoming came forward to salute.


    Dong Han directly threw out a storage bag to Lin Haoming''s hand, and then said, "from today on, you will meditate here. This is your storage bag. Except for the twenty jars of wine given to me by my younger martial brother, nothing else has moved. If you can''t stand the chill, you can take a sip of wine. My younger martial brother really wants everything to avoid my trouble."


    Winter cold words let Lin Haoming also understand a lot of things, did not expect season old to give their own wine is actually used here, it seems that Ji Lao really calculated well.


    Dong Han said that and then left. At the same time, Lin Haoming felt a wave of magic power, which seemed to open a certain forbidden array. It seems that the reason why the princess came here on purpose was probably because she was the only one who could open the ban.


    Looking at the entrance to the cave, Lin Haoming believes that there is something more complicated in it, just because of his own situation, it is obviously not related to him.


    For chance, although Lin Haoming will pursue, but will not force, although the cultivation of Taoism is against the heaven, but even if there is a heart against heaven, it is not necessarily necessary to go against the heaven everywhere.


    At this time out of the cold winter ice cave, a single hand Yang, the ice hole was completely sealed.


    Su LAN looked at her side and said, "madam, there are many ways for Xuantian ice silkworm to help cultivate. Do you really want to do this? You know, this can let Xuantian ice silkworm''s vitality be greatly damaged! "


    "The conditions offered by the third younger martial brother are not low, and the distance is too wonderful to open for a long time. It is impossible to meet the requirements of the third younger martial brother without doing so!" Winter cold also has some helplessness.


    "It''s just a pity that after the young master has advanced to the level of Shenxuan, he has to wait for a period of time to practice." Su LAN regretted.


    "There is no way to deal with it. Moreover, Tiangeng doesn''t know when to advance to Shenxuan. I can still wait for this time. Well, don''t mention it any more!" Winter cold some impatient way.


    "Yes After hearing this, she did not dare to say anything.


    For Lin Haoming, the cold air in the ice cave is equivalent to diving a hundred feet in the cold pool.


    Compared with that time, Lin Haoming is naturally not the same as before. Although he is still freezing, he can at least endure for a long time.


    Although this kind of place can test oneself, let oneself imperceptibly influence to have the enhancement, but this kind of speed is not fast, this lets Lin Haoming how many some doubts.


    Although confused, Lin Haoming is still at ease sitting here, after all, Lin Haoming can''t think of the other party''s harm to himself. If there is really evil intention, with the strength of the other party, there is no need to act.


    With the passage of time, Lin Haoming gradually adapted to the environment here. He also drank a lot of wine to relieve his physical condition. However, after half a month, he suddenly felt that the cold in the cave seemed to be stronger. It seemed that at a deeper place, a stream of cold air was spewing out.


    This forced Lin Haoming to take another sip of wine to resist the chilling cold. Before he could turn it on, he suddenly heard something coming from the deeper hole.


    The sudden change made Lin Haoming immediately stop meditating and get up and walk towards the cave entrance. Just when he saw the inside of the cave, he saw a blue and bright thing, which was really coming towards this side.


    At first glance, it looked like a cold silkworm, but it was like a python with a length of five or six feet.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was also startled. Subconsciously, he walked toward the exit direction, but he just walked a few steps. Unexpectedly, he bumped into a layer of invisible prohibition. At this time, when he remembered the power fluctuation before, did he start this layer of prohibition?


    Dong Han did it on purpose, which made Lin Haoming think a lot of ideas, but he soon calmed himself down. After all, in his opinion, Dong Han does not need to pretend to feed himself to this insect.


    When Lin Haoming stares at the cold silkworm, the huge cold silkworm suddenly spurts white silk thread toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming wants to dodge, but this is no longer the grottoes that he sat in before, but a narrow passage. There is a place to hide. As for the enemy, the breath of the cold silkworm in front of him far exceeds that of the fierce beast he knows. Moreover, the silk thread emitted by the other side is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Haoming has been entangled.


    Lin Haoming just wanted to break free, but he felt a chill, and was frozen in an instant.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming''s original position in the channel left only a huge cocoon. Lin Haoming was completely wrapped in it. After all this last night, the ice silkworm did not seem to pay attention to Lin Haoming''s meaning any more. It moved its fat body and disappeared in the channel.With Lin Haoming frozen, time is also passing by.


    During this period, the winter cold also appeared, just took a look at the wrapped Lin Haoming, and then left.


    In the ice cave, there is no change day and night, and there is no difference in the four seasons. There is no living thing around Lin Haoming wrapped in silkworm cocoons. It seems that this ice cave is also under the prohibition of time, until suddenly, the cocoon is suddenly pierced by one hand.


    Lin Haoming tried to tear open the cocoon that enveloped him. His clothes seemed to be too cold and fragile to turn into ice debris. But even if he was naked, standing in the ice cave, Lin Haoming didn''t seem to feel the piercing of the ice cave. In front of Lin Haoming''s chest, the cold flame beads were deeply embedded in his heart, as if he had become a part of Lin Haoming''s body At the moment, the cold flame bead becomes extremely crystal clear, just like a most beautiful crystal.


    Lin Haoming leaned against the cold rock wall and touched the cold flame beads on his chest. A little ice appeared in a straight line. In an instant, the temperature in the cave was much colder, but Lin Haoming himself did not change much.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and rubbed his chest again. The cold flame bead disappeared.


    Looking down at his chest, Lin Haoming said in his heart, "what a great chance. He can bear great benefits without any reason. The road ahead is difficult and dangerous."


    Although the clothes were broken, but the storage bag was still there. Lin Haoming got ready this time. He took out a suit of clothes and put them on. Then he took out a jar of wine that had not been drunk, and even poured a few mouthfuls for himself.


    After feeling comfortable, Lin Haoming put all the things away. Without looking at the silk residue on the ground, he smashed a fist at the prohibition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Baijing mountain is in the white garden. At this time, it is usually solemn and dignified in winter, but now it is like a gentle and charming woman, leaning against a man who looks quite ordinary, but has very sharp eyes.


    In front of him, there was another young man with good looks. If Lin Haoming was here, he would surely find that this man and Liu Tiangeng were three or four similar.


    Su LAN, the housekeeper, stood respectfully behind Donghan at the moment. He didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. He just looked at the three people who were talking, whether they would add tea and water.


    "In winter, suddenly, it''s light!" There was a sound.


    Hearing the unexpected reaction of the woman around him, the man asked, "what''s wrong with your wife?"


    "That Lin Haoming has come out of the cocoon. It''s less than half a year!" Donghan said, without concealing anything.


    "Oh! Is it the child who was misunderstood as farming from Ji Laosan? " The handsome man listened and immediately asked.


    "Yes Donghan immediately agreed.


    "Since he is going to go out of the customs, he will bring me to see him then!" Junlang is a man.


    "Brother Liu, do you want to thank him?" Dong Han asked curiously.


    I have learned from the two little girls. If the man really comes back, my grandson is just a mole ant in his eyes. In addition, he did block my grandson. If he was sent here, I''m afraid it will not be good if my grandson meets him. You know, I''m most concerned about cause and effect, and my grandson is also a good person Small, this kind of good fortune, I am the grandfather to return


    "What brother Liu said is, if you don''t bring it here directly, I''ll see him. It''s not easy for him to be liked by your third younger martial brother. Go ahead, Sulan." The man said.


    "Yes Su LAN heard, immediately left respectfully.


    Su LAN just left, the handsome man followed: "this quarter old three sent here, is it that Ji Laosan plans to play too wonderful place to take things to pay attention to?"


    "Perhaps, Ji Laosan is the most qualified of my wife''s brothers, but in the end, his eldest brother was the first to achieve Trina Solar and become the king of the East. As the fourth younger martial brother also came after him, he was obviously not willing to. And even if there was no such thing, no one, including my wife, had any extravagant hope for Tianhe, but it was too difficult to step out, Brother Liu, were you and I lucky enough to get out? " The face is ordinary, the man said.


    "It''s just that one Taoist priest can get it? After all, it has been reported that there is something for more than ten thousand years. Some people can get it, and they have already got it. After all, there are several people who know it! " Handsome men do not believe.


    "This is not what we are worried about. After all, it is useless for us, or is it a headache for the person to reappear? Do you think we should inform Dongwang?" Asked the plain looking man.


    "We don''t want to see Wang Dong as a witness. We don''t want to be a stranger." The handsome man put forward his own opinion.


    "But after all, my wife and Dongwang are from the same family. It seems inappropriate not to say something in advance of such a big event in Dongzhou." The ordinary man hesitated.


    "That''s also true. Why don''t you tell him when the wonderful thing is over?" Said the handsome man.


    "I also have such a plan, after all, the elder martial brother and sister have a fight!" Donghan also took a word sometime.


    "Lord, madam, Lin Haoming has brought it here!" At this time, Sulan came back.


    "Let him in!" Winter cold road.


    "Yes, Su LAN heard that and immediately backed out. At this time, Lin Haoming stood outside the garden and watched Su Lan Chao come.


    Lin Haoming was very clear about who was inside. When she saw Sulan when she came out, she told her. At that time, Lin Haoming was really shocked. Although he had expected to see them, the existence of the heaven harmony environment still put great pressure on him.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming has seen too many big scenes. Although he is surprised and has pressure in his heart, he still follows Sulan steadily.


    When he saw the three people in the garden, Lin Haoming immediately saluted respectfully and said, "I''d like to meet the king of Kangning, the king of Tianmu, and the martial aunt!"


    Looking at Lin Haoming who bowed down at this time, he said with a smile, "excuse me, are you Lin Haoming?"


    "The younger generation is!" Lin Haoming got up and replied.


    "Friar feisheng is really not simple. If ordinary people knew my identity, I''m afraid I would have been guilty. You''re really good. No wonder Ji Laosan has taken a fancy to you!" The king of Tianmu looked at Lin Haoming and couldn''t help praising him.


    "Thank you for your approval Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "It''s a pity that you are already included in the kunjun county. Otherwise, you will take the place of Tianmu Palace this time, and maybe you will make my palace more famous!" Tianmu Wang said with a smile.


    "There are so many talented people in the world. I dare not pretend to be better than so many of my peers!" Lin Haoming said modestly.Lin Haoming had known for a long time that the four great vassals on the surface of Dongzhou would participate in taimiaojing. Only Tianmu king and Guangling king, Kangning king and another Miaosheng king didn''t participate. Of course, the main reason was that they didn''t establish any great power and did not get involved in such things.


    "You are really modest. This time you came to my brother-in-law and sister-in-law, it was a robbery for my grandson. I Liu Kangning has revenge and gratitude. Although the other party missed the vice car, after all, you rob him. I can meet your not too much demand!" At this time, the king of Kang Ning directly proposed the original intention of looking for Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help admiring Gao Fangfang''s expectation. He also doubted the woman''s identity. Although he knew that she had said many lies, he never thought that her identity was so terrible. Even the monk''s mind could feel so clearly. If he said that he had not dealt with the one in front of him, Lin Haoming himself could not believe it ¡£


    The more like this, the more Lin Haoming has the idea of resisting her arrangement, although the arrangement seems to be good for him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming carefully looked at the handsome and graceful king of Kangning and asked, "is what the LORD said true?"


    "Of course, but you can''t ask too much. For example, if you want me to take you as an apprentice, I can''t agree to it. Your cause and effect is not in this position!" Liu Kangning said directly and clearly.


    "In this case, the younger generation hopes that the elder can become a lunar elder for the younger generation. The younger generation and the daughter of the palace Sheriff of Kun county are in love with each other, but there is a huge gap in their status. If the Lord can come to the palace, he will also give him this face!" Lin Haoming thought about it, and finally went to the road that Gao Fangfang put forward and made a marriage. I think the king is willing to become a man of beauty. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    "Do you want me to propose marriage to Gong Xuanyu?" King Kangning was surprised.


    "What? This matter makes Wang Ye embarrassed? " Lin Haoming looked at the reaction of King Kangning. He was worried and puzzled. After he met Gao Fangfang, everything went according to her arrangement, so there should be no accident.


    "Ha ha, of course not, but you have already called your sister-in-law and sister-in-law and sister-in-law. I thought you would ask for other requirements, such as helping you to advance to Shenxuan smoothly, or asking for one or two treasures from me!" King Kangning said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, elder brother Liu, I think I''ll agree to this. This time he will rob Tian Geng. Tian Geng is also a disciple of his wife. If something really happens, I can''t explain it to you and help me. In that case, it''s too wonderful to open up soon. I''ll always see Gong Xuanyu. It''s better for you and me to propose marriage at that time." The king of Tianmu agreed.


    "You also want to get involved. I think you want to make kunjun''s disciples fear their hands and feet. After all, as soon as you speak, Gong Xuanyu doesn''t want the kunjun people to protect him, so as not to offend you." Liu Kangning half joked.


    "I don''t have that in mind. I don''t see those people in kunjun yet!" The king of Tianmu was conceited.


    When Lin Haoming listened to these words, he could not help feeling. If he had not some reasons, I was afraid that he was just like a mole ant in their eyes. No wonder he and Xinzhu would be like that. However, what he didn''t expect was that Gao Fangfang had been paving the way for himself. From knowing her, he went to tianmanfu first. Now, everything is by her Who the hell is she?


    Lin Haoming knows that unless Gao Fangfang tells himself voluntarily, otherwise he will never know that there is a big gap between himself and her, which has to force Lin Haoming to move forward step by step.


    Back in the room which has been separated for a long time, yun''er and dai''er are no longer there. They are very quiet and let themselves think about things well.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think about things that he couldn''t touch. Instead, he put it in front of his eyes. His task here has been completed. He will return to Mr. Ji tomorrow. He is not far away from the wonderland. He wants to let himself go.


    When he was ready to leave the next day, Lin Haoming was surprised that it was still yun''er and dai''er who sent him back to Ji Lao. These two little girls seem to be very excited to send themselves, but for Su LAN, I''m afraid they will chirp directly.


    In fact, when the three left, they also resumed their chatter. Lin Haoming, who had continued to think about something, could not be quiet, which made Lin Haoming feel helpless.


    Nothing happened on the way this time. Although the two women obviously did not urge Tianpeng to fly at full speed, they still arrived at Ji Lao after more than ten days.


    Seeing that they were about to get to the place, the two girls showed their reluctance to give up. Looking at Lin Haoming, who was looking at the wooden house on the top of the mountain, yun''er couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Lin, don''t you know when we''ll meet again this time? You won''t forget us, will you?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Haoming replied positively, although he knew that he and they had no predestination.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s affirmative answer, the two women also showed a smile, but when the car fell, the two women''s smile disappeared.


    Lin Haoming did not continue to look at them. He went directly to the door and said, "brother Liu is not at the top of the mountain. You don''t need to come down. Let''s go." With that, Lin Haoming jumped out of the car.


    "Cloud son, let''s go!" Dale sighed at the same time.


    "If only he were the little Lord!" Cloud son sighs way.


    "It''s your destiny and mine. Don''t you and I know from our respective departure from our families to the palace? In fact, you and I are better than many sisters Said Dale with a sigh.


    After hearing this, yun''er took a deep breath: "yes! At least the little Lord is not a bad man. Let''s go


    Lin Haoming watched the flying car leave and took a deep breath. Then he looked at the wooden house. The figure of Ji Lao appeared in front of the wooden house.


    "You''re back!" Season old smile Ying Ying Ying asks a way.


    "Mr. Ji, this is a reply to you!" Lin Haoming goes to Ji Lao and gives his last letter to Ji Lao.


    Ji Lao took it and didn''t look at it. Instead, he looked up and down at Lin Haoming. Finally, he reached out and grasped Lin Haoming''s arm.


    Lin Haoming felt a stream of air rushing in directly. He knew that it was Ji Lao who was exploring himself. After a long time, Ji laoming said with a satisfied smile: "good, good, Lin Haoming, come with me!"


    Lin Haoming was dragged into the wooden house by Ji laoming this time, but there was no change in the wooden house. However, Ji laoming directly grabbed a jar of wine and threw it to Lin Haoming. Then he grabbed one and drank it with laughter.


    Lin Haoming also learned to drink, although the wine was stronger than before, but after the cocoon was removed, it was obvious that the wine was not so powerful.


    "Not bad!" Old season also saw this, satisfied with the point, followed by a direct way: "Lin Haoming, I think you will be very strange, why do I cultivate you so?""Do you still ask Mr. Ji to make it clear?" Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    However, Ji Lao waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to be so respectful. You are a friar of feisheng. Obviously, your mind is far beyond the ordinary heaven. After all, it''s not easy to get up from the lower bound. Now the old guy wants to make a deal with you."


    "Mr. Ji, just say it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Ji gave himself another mouthful, and then he said: "the reason why I fell in love with you is not because of the recommendation of the special sword. The real reason is that when I saw the battle between you and Ke Haitang in Taimiao hall, you had a strong Dharma body. At the same time, cultivating your own life magic weapon belongs to extremely cold attribute. This is the premise for me to choose you."


    "What do you want me to do in Wonderland?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You are very smart, indeed. That''s why I gave you the quota directly, so as not to waste your time. Elder martial sister''s Xuantian ice silkworm is a treasure for cultivating cold attribute skills. I think you understand its effect after experiencing it?" Ji asked with a smile.


    "So it is!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "In this case, I don''t have much nonsense. I need you to get me something from a place in the wonderland. If you want to enter that place, you must have a strong Dharma and be proficient in cold attribute skills." Ji said.


    "What is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I just want to ask you whether you are willing to agree to this. Of course, there must be some risks in this matter. However, in order to ensure that you can take things out, I will try to keep you safe. As long as you do, I can really take you as an apprentice. I think you know my identity. My second elder martial sister is Princess Tianmu The elder martial brother is Dongwang. As for the fourth younger martial brother, although it is rarely known to the outside world, it is also a heavenly realm. He just lived in seclusion for a long time and never asked about the world. Once you become my disciple, there will be so many backers. Lin Haoming, would you like to? " Ji Lao threw out a great temptation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    In the face of such a huge temptation, Lin Haoming did not immediately agree. To say that he was not moved, Lin Haoming could not deny it. After all, the temptation was too great. If he really wanted to be like what he said, he suddenly had a very high status. The road of cultivation in the future can be said to be smooth, but after seeing too much Fangfang and knowing her means, Lin Haoming knew that he was very interested in the present I''m afraid it''s just chess pieces and playthings.


    After some thinking, Lin Haoming finally said: "Mr. Ji, since you always open the window to speak up, I will speak up. Although I respect my predecessors, I really don''t mean to learn from my teacher. At the same time, I know that the difficulty of the matter is probably a life of death!"


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of friar feisheng. He is very accurate in judging things. But you should know that I have put so much effort into you in advance. If you don''t do it, I can only use some other means!" The season old at this time, also revealed the cruel side finally.


    "Mr. Ji can rest assured that such an opportunity is in front of me. Even if it is difficult for me, Lin Haoming will not be afraid of it. If he is even afraid of facing it, he won''t have the chance to soar in those years." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well? Well, well said, do you mean yes Mr. Ji asked.


    "I can promise to help Mr. Ji get it for you, but I can''t learn from him!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You don''t want to help me in vain, do you?" Season old doubt asks a way.


    "Naturally, the younger generation will not give up their money, but they are more afraid of their own accidents. There is no such thing as pie falling from the sky. Now the pie has fallen into my mouth. If I don''t pay anything, I''m afraid the final result will not be good." Lin Haoming has deep meaning.


    "If you understand, then you are going to make a deal with me?" Mr. Ji asked.


    "Yes, if Mr. Ji can promise me three things, I will promise to help you?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" Listen to the season old immediately agreed, but follow the way: "although can promise you three things, but these three things can''t exceed my ability scope."


    "Of course, in fact, these three things are not difficult. First of all, once I have finished, I will ask Mr. Ji to give me the antidote!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You know you''re poisoned?" The season old listened, the facial expression is heavy, although some hesitates, but did not deny.


    "The wine that Ji Lao gave me is good for me, but I think it''s impossible not to do something to control me. Otherwise, if I swallow something or give it to others, you will lose it in vain!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, you are a wise man. Since you know that you gave me wine to you before and just now, do you still drink it?" Season old strange asks a way.


    "If I don''t drink it, I''m afraid Ji Lao will find a reason at will and I will disappear on the mountain?" Lin Haoming explained with a wry smile.


    "Well? It makes sense. Since you want to survive, as long as I get what I want, it''s nothing! " After asking, Mr. Ji agreed.


    "Second, I hope that Ji Lao will propose marriage to the palace sheriff for me during my trip to fairyland. I and my daughter are very happy. It''s also a good thing to come to Jilao to be the matchmaker. Moreover, I met some accidents on the way to find Dong shigu before, so the king of Kangning owes me a favor. The king of Kangning and the king of Tianmu have agreed to propose marriage for me at that time!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What? And that kind of thing! " Hearing this, Ji Lao''s face really changed.


    Lin Haoming, however, said with a smile: "Mr. Ji, don''t worry. At least the king of Kangning and the king of Tianmu didn''t know that you poisoned me at that time. But later, I want to say something to the king of Tianmu. I think there should be some mention in the jade slips she asked me to bring you. I hope you can let me live."


    After hearing this, he said, "I didn''t think of you as a young monk I''ve been on guard against me all the time. Let''s talk about your third request. Since this matter involves the existence of the two heavenly realms, I can assure you that you will never be killed. It is also a good relationship with you. "


    "The last thing, there is one thing I hope Mr. Ji can help me to inquire about. I have recorded the specific content in this jade slips. I want to know what I want to know with Ji''s ability, and it should not be too difficult for him!" Lin Haoming said, and handed a jade slip to Ji Lao.


    After Ji Lao took it, he looked at Lin Haoming suspiciously, and finally sank his divine consciousness into it.


    "You want to know about her because you want to marry Gong Xinzhu?" After watching the old season, some surprised asked.


    "Don''t ask me this time. This matter has nothing to do with you, just ask Mr. Ji to collect information for me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s not difficult for me, but it will take time. OK, I agree." Ji said.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll go to have a rest first. If I want to come, I''ll leave here soon. Then I''ll tell me about the wonderful situation!" Lin Haoming bowed his hand again and strode out without waiting for Ji to agree.Seeing Lin Haoming leave the wooden house, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, but he finally took a deep breath and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that it was an eagle that would hurt its master. It''s not so easy for you to fly freely!"


    When Lin Haoming walked out of the wooden house, he saw Liu Tiangeng jump up the mountain. Compared with more than half a year ago, Liu Tiangeng is almost the same as he was when he first saw himself on the mountain. His whole body is in tattered condition, but his body is much stronger. At least he is no longer carrying water.


    Seeing Lin Haoming, Liu Tiangeng threw away the bucket and ran to him excitedly and said, "brother Lin, you are back. Can my master have any words for you to bring to me?"


    "Auntie Dong, she asked me to tell you, practice well with Uncle Ji!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t know. I''ve suffered a lot in the past half a year. I''m ready to eat bitter food, but I didn''t expect it to be like this!" Liu Tiangeng immediately complained when he heard these words.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "you, there is a grandfather in tianhejing and a master like that. You are not satisfied. I don''t know how many people envy you!"


    "Haha, that''s what I said. But do you know how many people like me can grow up to be too empty?" Liu Tiangeng asked.


    "Brother Liu, you..."


    "My mother died in front of me. Sometimes my identity is a good thing, sometimes it is not. If I don''t say it, I will continue to carry water!" Liu Tiangeng patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder, and then he took up the barrel again and went down the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    A few days later, Lin Haoming took Hong''an''s car again and left.


    Before boarding Hong''an''s flying car, Lin Haoming sees what Ji Lao has explained to Hong''an. Hong''an looks at Lin Haoming in surprise.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is probably related to himself, but anyway, I believe that at least before the end of the trip to the wonderland, he will be OK.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming didn''t say anything to Hong An. Tianpeng flying car didn''t stop at all to fly to kunjun City, and directly stopped in Taimiao Hall of kunjun city.


    When Lin Haoming got off the speeding car, many people came out, including Zhou Xi, Bai buran and others. Obviously, they were here all the time.


    Compared with these few, there are a lot less disciples from each Taimiao hall. Thinking that the competition for places in Taimiao hall has ended, I''m afraid many people have already gone back or found a new way out.


    "You''re back!" Bai buran is the first to Lin Haoming. Under other people''s eyes, he directly pulls Lin Haoming into the room.


    Lin Haoming knew that Bai buran had something to say to himself, so he didn''t greet other people.


    After following Bai buran into his room, Bai buran didn''t talk much nonsense. He directly asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Ji taking you so long? Don''t tell me. Ji Laozhen really plans to take you as an apprentice!"


    "Master Bai, don''t ask about this matter. I promise Mr. Ji not to talk about it!" Lin Haoming directly refused in this way.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s attitude, Bai buran knows that he can''t find out what to ask. He can only sigh and say, "what''s your plan next?"


    "After entering the wonderland, I will still act with you at the beginning, but after half a year, I will leave to do my own business!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Is it Ji Lao''s account?" Bai buran asked.


    "Well, master Bai, I''m afraid you need to communicate with the people of Tianfu mansion about this matter!" Lin Haoming said without doubt.


    Bai buran looked at Lin Haoming for a while, then nodded and said, "well, in any case, this time you are included, we have four of us who have obtained the qualification to enter the wonderland."


    "I have four. Who else besides Ye Lin and long Xian? Zhu Shihao or he Wenjie? " Lin Haoming listened and was surprised.


    "It''s Guo Yun. Although the process is a little special, he did pass the final examination and become a formal member of the wonderland. These days, we are also stepping up training. Fortunately, Guo Yun is very proficient in the array, and there is no problem in integrating into it." White does not stain the road.


    "It''s also an opportunity for him!" Lin Haoming is glad for his good friend.


    "Hall leader, autumn hall leader is coming!" At this time, Zhou Xi''s voice came from outside.


    "It seems that she is also looking for you, but her action is very fast. This autumn maple leaf is the palace sheriff''s person!" Bai Bu ran seemed to remind me.


    When Lin Haoming and Bai buran became the autumn hall leader together, Lin Haoming found that the beautiful woman in front of him had seen him. It was the first time that he saw Ji Lao, the woman who appeared beside him. Although he had a fight with Ke Haitang at that time, he remembered it very clearly because he appeared beside him.


    As a matter of fact, he has been accompanying Mr. Ji on the mountain. Lin Haoming knows that Ji Lao is mostly the nominal head of Taimiao hall in kunjun City, and there are other people who really manage the Taimiao hall. Looking at the Begonia, although it is nominally the vice leader, most of them are the real managers of Taimiao hall in kunjun city.


    "Autumn hall leader, I don''t know what''s important?" When Bai buran met, he asked him clearly and pretended to be really like him.


    Autumn maple leaves see white do not dye this appearance, psychological also burst of tears and laughter, simply ignore the way: "Ji old to me, although I am not Ji old disciple, but the heart has always been Ji Lao as a master, so instruct Lin Haoming to come back, especially want to ask him about the situation."


    "Oh! Lin Haoming, in this case, how about Ji Lao? " Bai Bu ran still pretends to know nothing.


    Lin Haoming also admires Bai Bu ran. He has a woman''s face, but his skin is so thick. Lin Haoming knows Bai Bu ran further.


    "Master Bai, I want to talk to Lin Haoming about something alone! I don''t know if the white hall leader can make it convenient! " Autumn maple leaf see white not dye such thick skinned, also was defeated by him, fortunately she also experienced a lot of big waves, simply put forward the request directly.


    "That, of course, is no problem!" In the face of the direct request of autumn maple leaf, it''s not good to pretend to be stupid if you don''t dye white. You can only agree.


    With Bai Bu dye''s leaving, only Lin Haoming and autumn maple leaves are left in the room, and the autumn maple leaves directly display a secret technique of sound insulation.


    "Master Qiu, I don''t know what to do with my younger generation?" Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, but he couldn''t help wondering. After all, he never knew her.


    "Lin Haoming, to tell you the truth, I didn''t come for you, but was entrusted by others. I want to talk to you about something!" Autumn maple leaf road.


    "Oh! Don''t know what? " Lin Haoming appears to be a guest, but he is really curious about who she will represent.


    "Gongjun Shou knows your existence and the relationship between you and miss Xinzhu. However, Gongjun Shou has already made an engagement with the third son of Dongwang. After the opening of this wonderland, a big marriage will be held. I hope you don''t make trouble. If you can, you can repair a book for miss Xinzhu, and let her break the unrealistic idea. Then Gongjun Shou will give you something unexpected Good Autumn maple leaf said a let Lin Haoming have some shocking news."Hsinchu, did she promise to do this, or was she forced?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What''s the difference?" Asked the autumn maple leaf.


    "No, I asked a stupid question. In fact, I also know that if I hadn''t been taken away by Mr. Ji this time, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have talked to me like that." Lin Haoming said to himself.


    "You know, you are the friar of feisheng. We don''t need to cover up a lot of things. After all, you can''t be an ordinary person. Gongjun can promise you three conditions. As long as he is within his ability, he will never refuse." Autumn maple leaf smile way.


    "Oh! In this case, marry Xinlan to me. In any case, she is the daughter of the sheriff, and miss Xinlan, regardless of her status and accomplishments, is far above Xinzhu! " Lin Haoming sneered.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, Qiu Fengye''s face was also gloomy and said, "Lin Haoming, I thought you were a smart man. If you don''t make good use of the situation, but you make such a big statement, do you think it''s possible?"


    "How do you know that the palace Sheriff won''t agree? I''d better go back and ask about it first! " Lin Haoming directly ordered to leave.


    "Well, Lin Haoming, you are really not simple. In this case, all the giants of Dongzhou will gather and the Gongjun will not fall down. Then you can talk to him in person." Finish saying autumn maple leaf to push the door to go out directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    After Qiu Fengye leaves, Bai buran does not ask Lin Haoming what he is looking for. He even deliberately protects Lin Haoming from being easily touched by others.


    It was not until half a month later that all the 100 disciples who wanted to attend the taimiaojing hall were gathered together, and the people of Taimiao hall lost their management of their disciples.


    Lin Haoming''s identity is particularly prominent at this time because he is taken by Ji Lao. However, he has made an agreement with Bai buran and others, so he is still together with Guan''s sister and brother and the people from Tianman''s Taimiao hall.


    In fact, there are so many small groups. After all, it is impossible for all people to act together after entering the wonderland. In this way, although it seems powerful, the amount of things that can be obtained in a short time is much less. Therefore, such small groups are encouraged to exist.


    This kind of small group usually consists of at least three people, and most of them are no more than five people. Most of these small groups are in the same or well connected cities. Lin Haoming''s side, however, is rarely seen with more than five people. Of course, Lin Haoming''s side is entirely due to the unexpected four people in Tianman mansion, and there is one as many as ten compared with them The group of the two is particularly striking.


    Naturally, this group is mainly composed of the disciples of Tianman mansion in kunjun county. In addition to those who have won the competition for places, there are also disciples who have given their places. In fact, there is such a group in every county. As the strongest force in the whole county, they will go to some places with the most difficulties and the greatest interests.


    Before gathering here, Lin Haoming also got official and private information. Among them, the private information includes Lin Haoming. All the disciples who want to enter the Wonderland are introduced. Some of the most powerful people also introduce in detail, including Lin Haoming.


    According to the distribution of the strength of kunjun''s disciples, they can be divided into four grades. The top five are Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming may have become one of the five because he seems to have easily defeated Ke Haitang, who was originally very powerful. However, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised that Ye Lin was not among the five, but was assigned to the second class. If this is the case Strength comparison, so we can see the strength of the remaining four people, let Lin Haoming have some surprise.


    Now, three of these four people are in the group of twelve, and one of them is listed as the first person in Kun County, ranking above Lin Haoming.


    This man''s name is Gou Qian. He seems to be an ordinary man. But in the materials, he is highly praised. He is almost the first person in Kun County in ten thousand years. What is more surprising is that he was not discovered in the early days, but gradually emerged after he was sent to Taimiao hall. He was regarded as a piece of jade, and even the other two first-class members of this group The master is mainly composed of him, and seven of the remaining nine members in the whole group are also divided into the second level. Even the second-class disciples add up to only 20. As for the other two, they belong to the fourth class. These disciples are not really poor in strength, but have special skills, such as Guo Yun The existence of these two people obviously has a special purpose.


    Such a combination shows that Kun county has a lot of purpose in the Wonderland this time.


    Of course, compared with such a large group, Lin Haoming naturally attracts more attention. After all, Lin Haoming is enough to attract attention. Besides Ye Lin, the rest of the people are regarded as the second-class disciples of Guan''s family. Only long Xian is the third-class disciple.


    As for another person named zhuohe who is listed in the first grade, his appearance gives people a feeling of aloofness. He is also alone, and he has no intention to join a certain group. He is also the first place in the competition for the quota. Lin Haoming knows from Ye Lin that he is definitely not below him.


    After all the people are gathered together, they don''t have to practice together. They just want to familiarize themselves with each other. In fact, many taimiaotang only have one person to get the quota. In order to survive better, they will look for a combination with each other. After all, although there are lone Rangers like zhuohe, more people understand that there are companions in the environment of taimiaojing It''s definitely longer than no company, even if it''s not very reliable, it''s better than no one.


    Compared with the information circulated in private, the official directly gave the map of taimiaojing, and Lin Haoming also had a further understanding of it.


    When he first saw the map, Lin Haoming only thought it was very strange, because the map was not a whole page, but like a page.


    Most of the disciples have to come into the wonderful state after so many years of change.


    Lin Haoming got a total of 360 pages of maps, which are just the number of the days of the week. It seems that the whole Wonderland is also divided into 360 areas. Each time the 360 areas are opened, they are combined in different positions. Although there are some changes, they can basically distinguish which one is according to the map in hand.


    There are 360 areas in taimiaojing, which are not the same size. In fact, there are great differences in size. The largest area is a thousand times the smallest area. After years of exploration, it has been found that there are some rules in the 360 areas.All the regions of taimiaojing can be roughly divided into four layers, of which 12 pieces are the smallest, but they are the places with the most treasures, followed by 60 pieces on the second floor. The area is only one or two times larger than the core, but the number of treasures is much less. On the contrary, each block has a nest of fierce beasts. Next, there are 108 pieces of the third layer, which is two or three times larger than the inside. It is characterized by various kinds of miraculous drugs. However, almost all valuable miraculous medicines are surrounded by fierce animals. For some small groups, the reason why they form a group is to focus on the treasures of this layer. Finally, the outer layer composed of 180 pieces is very territorial They are huge in size, and they are much larger than the other three layers. There are many rare minerals in the sky, and there are a lot of meta crystals. If you search carefully, you can even find the real meta crystals, not the ones you just talk about.


    Although there will be changes in the positions of these four layers of 360 areas every time the Wonderland is opened, there will be no change between the levels. Perhaps when you go inward, you will find that it is still the outermost layer when you go through the outermost area. However, if you continue to move inward after reaching the third layer, you will never go to the outermost layer. The innermost layer is a circle of Fortress, just every time The location of one piece is different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    The strangeness of taimeijing has made many people wonder whether such a place is a Xumi space opened up by a certain or some heavenly realm in the Archaean period, which is unknown to the friars of the celestial realm. After all, it is not difficult to open up the space. Taimiaotang in different places can open up small areas similar to the wonderland, but when combined, they are not one or two Today, he can do it.


    Of course, in addition to this statement, some people speculate that taimeijing is actually another celestial realm with the same interface and has not yet formed. In these people''s eyes, even the heaven has a life span, and one day, the heaven will also be destroyed, but all things have the principle of ups and downs. If the present heaven is destroyed, perhaps too wonderful land will become a new heaven, but no matter what He, up to now, no one can really tell us what happened to the heaven.


    It was at this time that Lin Haoming and others finally boarded the entrance to the wonderland.


    Although Lin Haoming has heard of this kind of thing, it seems that he will not use it until he has to. As for how much resources need to be consumed to use the transmission array, Lin Haoming does not know.


    Therefore, Tianpeng flying car becomes the first choice for peers from all over the world. However, if it is necessary to pay attention to speed for long-distance flight, it seems that Tianpeng flying car is not enough.


    This time, when we went to the place where taimeijing was opened, people took a dragon car pulled together by nine Jiaolong, which was several times faster than Tianpeng''s. after all, the nine dragon dragons themselves were the existence of Taixu state. In such a situation, they would only be used in such important things as the opening of the wonderland.


    The flying car pulled by the dragon car is similar to the giant Tianpeng flying car that Lin Haoming took when he passed through kunjun. However, it is bigger and has more rooms. Besides, the prefect of Kun County, Gong Xuanyu, and the head of Taimiao hall, Ji Lao, are also there. It''s just that Lin Haoming just heard about it. Lin Haoming doesn''t know where they are.


    Now he, together with Ye Lin and Guan''s brothers and sisters, has begun to really explore the detailed plans in the Wonderland since we got more detailed information.


    As long as there are disciples coming back from taimiaotang in every place, they will tell them some news. This is the reward that taimiaotang has paid for their cultivation. Therefore, for the disciples of tianmanfu and Tianfu, naturally, there are goals they have set in the early days.


    Because Guan''s sister and brother came out of Tianfu mansion this time, they also had a very important goal for this trip to the wonderland. They wanted to obtain something called jiuyinguo.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the function of the nine Yin fruit was. He only knew that it was extremely precious. It seems that the reason why Tianfu and tianmanfu combined was because of this treasure.


    After getting the information, Lin Haoming has already known the exact location of the treasure. Although it is no longer the innermost layer, it is also the second layer next to the innermost layer. It is a group of ghost beasts that are not available in the outside world to guard the nine Yin fruit.


    According to the final agreement reached by Lin Haoming before he separated from Bai buran and Tianfu mansion, Lin Haoming will continue to act with the people until he successfully obtains the nine Yin fruit. By then, Lin Haoming can leave on his own, and Tianman house will not pursue his problems.


    Of course, because of Lin Haoming''s problem, it is not so easy to plan the course of action after entering taimeijing. According to past experience, if you enter taimiaojing, you will appear on the outer layer, but not together, but in the same area, and hundreds of people will enter at the same time each time. In this way, as long as they are in the same area It''s not too difficult to meet each other.


    Specifically, the number of people who enter taimeijing every time is 1000. Each time they enter, 12 people are selected from each of the eight prefectures, and four other governors enter together. This is relatively fair.


    Lin Haoming six people together, generally speaking, the county will also be well distributed, will not do things deliberately split people, and each time there will be some lone Rangers, so that a group of twelve people is better distributed, and this is why gou Qian is a group of twelve people.


    Because of the need to gather together, all six people have already got the contact jade runes from their Taimiao hall elders in advance. Because the environment in taimiaojing is different, the jade runes can only be sensed within ten thousand miles. Therefore, people have identified a gathering point and a standby gathering point for all the peripheral areas of each hundred and ten pieces.


    The reason why this is so, rather than simply converging in the central location, is that it is difficult to detect the central location itself, which is not conducive to meeting. Secondly, it is also afraid that other people will choose this kind of place to gather, which is easy to cause trouble when they come.


    Although it seems that there are a lot of 180 gathering points and spare gathering points, it is not an arduous task for Lin Haoming and others to remember. After the gathering, more than 30 major plans have been made according to the different places. If the derivative plans are added, there will be thousands of them.


    Although the plan was first put forward by Guan''s brothers and sisters, most of the additional and detailed work later was presided over by Guo Yun. His input also showed the public his planning ability, which made people more confident about this wonderful trip.In the whole process, not only Guo Yunlong Xian participated in the process, but also Ye Lin, who has always been more isolated. Because Lin Haoming had to spend a lot of time with them, he naturally had to discuss it together.


    During this period, although they did not ask why Lin Haoming wanted to leave after obtaining the fruit of nine Yin, they still hoped that Lin Haoming could act with everyone. Even Guan''s brother and sister invited Lin Haoming to cooperate as much as possible, and even revealed that Tianfu government could make concessions in distribution, but Lin Haoming refused.


    For Lin Haoming''s insistence, Guan''s sister and brother have no way, but get Lin Haoming''s guarantee to join hands to obtain the nine Yin fruit, also let them not too much entanglement.


    For Lin Haoming, in addition to studying the plan, he still waited for the Gongjun who was on top of the flying car to find himself. But I don''t know if it''s because Ji Lao is also there. Lin Haoming has never waited, or even waited for Ji to find himself.


    In this way, after a short flight of more than three months, the Dragon cart and the people arrived in the Dongzhou King City area of Dongzhou.


    Although Dongzhou is divided into eight counties, in addition to the eight counties, there is also a huge Dongzhou King City in the center of the eight counties. The core area of Dongzhou King City is one eighth of the size of the eight counties, and taimiaojing is located in the area under the jurisdiction of Dongzhou King City.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    The place where the Wonderland is opened is called Taimiao lake. The lake itself is not big, but it is completely composed of a huge array of Dharma. The water of the lake is not ordinary water, but a wonderful liquid called chaotic water.


    The most important feature of this chaotic water is that it can seal the vitality. If people are wrapped in the chaotic water, they will completely cut off the connection with the outside world. Naturally, the chaotic water in Taimiao lake is specially injected to protect this array. The value of this pool of chaotic water alone is enough to top the output of ten Fu cities in a hundred years.


    When Kun county and his party arrived here, they were naturally arranged to live in the temporary residence of Kun county not far from Taimiao lake.


    Lin Haoming, as a disciple who wants to take part in the trip to the wonderland, naturally lives here. However, as a disciple, Lin Haoming is not very impressive. Once he moves in, he is told that he is not allowed to leave the residence for half a step without permission.


    For such an order, Lin Haoming had been prepared, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, when he got off the flying car, Lin Haoming really saw the palace sheriff. In addition, Gong Xinlan actually accompanied him.


    It''s similar to what he imagined. Gong Xuanyu looks like a handsome and brave man. Otherwise, he can''t have a daughter like Xinzhu. He''s just a small person to him. He doesn''t look back at all the students who want to take part in the competition for the wonderland. He just says this to Mr. Ji and enters the mansion first.


    Among the kunjun mansions, Lin Haoming and others live alone. The mansion itself is very large, and many maids are in charge of it all the year round. Although they can''t leave here, they don''t limit themselves to walking in the mansion. Only some places can''t go.


    Although everyone has a separate room and has paid a servant to serve them, some people still want to live together, which will not be objected to. Compared with flying cars, perhaps because the distance is really entering a wonderful place, the days are coming, or the discussion on the flying car, some people also seize the last time to walk more actively.


    Lin Haoming lived here the next day, as a result, someone came to see him.


    Lin Haoming was approached by a gorgeous looking woman named Wu Yuhan. According to the information Lin Haoming received, she was considered to be one of the better disciples of the second rank.


    Wu Yuhan''s intention to find Lin Haoming is very simple, that is, she hopes to join hands with Lin Haoming, and she also reveals that she has contacted another pair of brothers similar to Guan''s brothers and sisters. In addition, her own small group is not strong enough to form a powerful group.


    After listening to her introduction, Lin Haoming knows that this woman has a lot of ambition. Although there are many treasures in the fairyland, the most valuable one naturally lies in the innermost layer. If you want to fight for the innermost level, only the teams specially set up in each county will go back. If others want to enter, they must first obtain their own permission, otherwise they will be kicked out by their own people, And even killed them directly.


    As for Wu Yuhan''s proposal, even if Lin Haoming didn''t promise that Mr. Ji would get it for him, he would not agree. After all, it is one thing to fight in the wonderland, and another to die.


    After firmly rejecting Wu Yuhan, Lin Haoming intended to have a good rest, but unexpectedly, the gorgeous woman left, followed by an ugly woman.


    The woman''s name was Li mi. She said that her ugliness was not the ugliness of heaven''s growth, but that she had obviously cultivated some skills, which made her grow a thick layer of hard skin.


    She is the only nun in the group of twelve, and she is also one of the five masters in private.


    For her arrival, Lin Haoming was also a little surprised, and the girl was more similar to her male style, and said directly: "brother Lin, I only come here for one thing, that is, I hope you can join us!"


    For Li Mi''s invitation, Lin Haoming was not surprised. At least when he saw her come to look for himself, he thought of this possibility. However, Lin Haoming would not answer immediately. He just thought about it and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I haven''t seen brother Lin beat Ke Haitang, but I''ve heard that although he''s not top-notch, he was able to get 10 direct places to participate in the Wonderland before, which also shows that he is not weak. However, brother Lin still beat him without any damage, and then he was found by the hall leader. It can be seen that brother Lin is extraordinary, and brother Lin should know that he has to get into the core In order to get more valuable treasures, we discussed and planned to invite brother Lin together Li mi explained.


    "As far as I know, the strength of the twelve of you this time is much stronger than that of previous years. It is said that the so-called five great masters are actually Gou Qian, who can deal with you and Huan Zhong two people. There should be no big problem if you go further than the past years. Why call me, unless you are ambitious and want to keep an inner domain!" Lin Haoming looked at the hard skinned woman and said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin really has a keen eye. Indeed, if we only hold one inner domain this time, we must join other inner regions to gain more. One of the twelve inner regions must be left for the two vassal kings. Whoever can occupy one more piece will have a chance to enter the top three. I think elder brother Lin has been found by Ji Lao, I should understand It''s the key. " Pear power way."Why didn''t Gou Qian say it himself? Did you go to zhuohe? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed, zhuohe is also the person we want to look for, but Huan Zhong is looking for him. As for Gou Qian, he is not good at words. By the way, brother Lin, you don''t know this because you have not been in taimiaotang for a long time." Pear power way.


    Lin Haoming saw some of Gou Qian''s personality from the materials, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. Lin Haoming also believed that the people in front of him would not cheat himself. After all, this kind of thing should be asked sincerely, and there will be a result soon. There is no need to cheat at this time.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t answer, Li mi thought Lin Haoming was worried, so he said directly, "we also think of brother Lin''s concerns. So if brother Lin intends to take your small group of people, we can also agree. However, when it comes to distribution, Guan''s brother and sister can be counted as one share and the remaining three as another. This is our biggest concession, after all Not everyone can join in the fight for the inner region. Guan''s brothers and sisters can only play their strength together. As for the remaining three, Ye Lin is reluctant to delay. "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he just said with a smile: "maybe you don''t know that when I was in tianmanfu Taimiao hall, I never ranked first in Tianzi hall. You look down on taimiaotang in every city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    "Oh, if so, it will be better. I can go back and tell them to increase your share. Of course, Ye Lin''s strength must be consistent with the facts. At least he has the strength similar to mine." Li Mi is particularly decisive response.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Haoming is more and more sure that the other party is looking for cooperation with him. He really wants to cooperate, rather than try. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming, who was just testing the other party, fell into meditation again.


    For Lin Haoming, there are a lot of problems and worries. Gong Xinzhu''s marriage and his own future. Sometimes Lin Haoming feels that he is bound by another thing for one thing. The reality is far less beautiful than he imagined.


    Of course, no matter what, Lin Haoming''s goal is to win in the wonderland. He must let others know his own value.


    After thinking about this goal clearly, Lin Haoming thinks that maybe he can adjust his plan after entering the wonderland.


    "I need to think about it, and I''ll come to you later!" After Lin Haoming thought about it carefully, he replied in this way.


    "Well, we''re looking forward to brother Lin''s arrival." Li mi didn''t talk much nonsense, but agreed with Lin Haoming with a smile.


    After Li mi left, Lin Haoming thought carefully about his gains and losses. Although he had thought about his gains and losses long before Li mi left, he still thought more carefully and finally decided to get up and leave his room.


    Lin Haoming found Guan''s brother-in-law, Ye Lin and others, and said that he intended to eventually go to inner regions.


    For Lin Haoming to say such a decision, everyone knows that Lin Haoming obviously is not simply to inform them, but to seek their opinions.


    "Brother Lin means that we will go to neiyu after we find the fruit of nine yin?" Ye Lin asked directly.


    "No, after finding the nine Yin fruit, I have one more thing to do. I''m also dissatisfied with you. This is what Ji Lao told me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Lin means to leave for a while and then meet again?" Guan Qin asked.


    "I really mean it. Of course, if I don''t come back on time, you can leave me alone!" Lin Haoming said.


    "The fight for the inner domain, so they agree to join us?" Long Xian said excitedly.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming naturally understood who Longxian was referring to.


    "What do you think, sister, if you want to make a breakthrough naturally?" Guan Ling is also a little excited.


    "Let me think about it again?" Guan Qin seems to be hesitant about this matter.


    Looking at several people, Guo Yun suddenly proposed: "I don''t think so. If brother Lin comes back early, we''ll go. If we come back late, or if we don''t come back, we won''t go!"


    Hearing Guo Yun''s proposal, everyone fell into meditation, and many people''s eyes turned to Guan Qin. After all, as the real decision-maker of Guan''s brothers and sisters, her opinion is very important.


    "If so, we need to adjust the plan as soon as possible, get the nine Yin fruit in a short time, and then continue to search for treasures in the nearby areas, and then plan several rounds of locations." Guan Qin Dao.


    "If that''s the case, I can do the plan. We have some action routes that take a short time. We just need to pick them out and plan them again. There are still a few days left, which is enough for us!" Guo yundao.


    "Although there is no plan to enter the inner domain before, but since there is such a possibility, I really want to see it!" Ye Lin is sure.


    "Well, in this case, we will follow the plan, but brother Lin, I can only give you three months at most. If we don''t come back for three months, we will not continue!" Guan Qin added.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming directly agreed, in fact, this is also his decision.


    With such a result, Lin Haoming left them and immediately went to the room where Gou Qian and others were.


    Although all the people were in separate rooms in the kunjun mansion, on the first day, the twelve groups representing kunjun gathered together, which seemed to have been arranged on purpose.


    When Lin Haoming came, twelve people were not all there, but Li Mi, who had come to persuade him, did not leave. Moreover, all the people gathered together, and the map was spread on the table. It was obvious that they were also doing the final research.


    The appearance of Lin Haoming also attracted their attention. After all, they all rely on their strength. The strength of Lin Haoming is enough for them to attach importance to.


    Gou Qian is also looking at Lin Haoming at this time. This is the first time that Lin Haoming has been so close, looking at the man who is known as the first person in Kun county.


    Compared with Ye Lin, who was the first person at the beginning, Ye Lin is more persistent and free and easy, but Gou Qian is more silent. It seems that Ye Lin is more immersed in his own inner world than Ye Lin, who concentrates on kendo. He is also a rather strange person.


    "Brother Lin, you have come here so soon. It seems that brother Lin has planned for a long time." Gou Qian is not good at words, so there are still Li mi speaking on their behalf.


    "I agree with your proposal, so I''m here to discuss the details. Of course, if we have our business to do, we can''t meet you in the first place!" Lin Haoming said."Naturally! After all, when we enter the wonderland, we will definitely appear in different Outlands, even in different locations. We only hope that you can arrive before the last three months, of course, if you can make it earlier, it will be better. " Pear power way.


    Lin Haoming also knows why they have such a requirement. They have to go all the way to the inner domain, say at least half a year. However, it takes three months to clean up a piece of inner domain. Next, they have to deal with another inner domain. This is the time when we really need people.


    "If I show up, it will be before this deadline!" Lin Haoming promised.


    Li Mi, however, seemed to understand the meaning of Lin Haoming''s words and said: "brother Lin''s meaning is not sure to come to neiyu. Although it''s too wonderful, we can estimate brother Lin and the group you are in. Unless we meet groups like us in other counties, there should be nothing that can stop you. Moreover, our group will not be light It''s a waste of time. "


    "I just said just in case!" Lin Haoming did not disclose his purpose, after all, for them, although the credibility is higher than the price, but after all, there was no contact before, so keeping vigilance is the most needed.


    "In this case, we might as well ask other people to come and get together, and we can discuss it in advance." Li mi suggested.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" Lin Haoming also agreed to come down. Before he came, Lin Haoming had already agreed with him.


    With such an agreement, the two groups that seem to be the strongest in Kun county come together. Although this has attracted a lot of people''s attention, Lin Haoming, as the party concerned, knows that the trip to the Wonderland may be more difficult than he imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    A few days passed by in a flash, and the time to enter the Wonderland soon arrived. Although it was enough for the two sides to discuss a lot of things in a few days, everyone began to get nervous when the wonderful situation was about to open.


    At this time, a few dragon chants came from the sky. With the surprised eyes of all, only the flying car pulled by two blue dragons appeared in the sky.


    "Dongwang''s green dragon flying car!"


    After seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Haoming looked at the green dragon flying car. Although he could not see it, he knew that it was the car of Ji xingnie, the king of the East.


    The four kings of the four continents all have their own special cars. The East King is the Qinglong flying car, the South King is the Jinwu flying car, the West King is the white tiger flying car, and the North King is the Xuanwu flying car.


    Of course, the green dragon is not the real dragon in Tianhe environment, but it is much more powerful than Jiaolong in other counties. Although there are only two, each one is the peak of Taixu.


    Lin Haoming looks at Qinglong''s flying car, but his heart is very complicated.


    Just after the flying car hovered on the lake Taimiao, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "the Wonderland is about to start, all the county disciples come here!"


    The voice seems to be very casual, perhaps for Dongwang, it is really just a not very important routine.


    "Listen to the orders of all the disciples, gather and set out!" After the East King''s voice fell, the autumn maple leaf also followed the order.


    Lin Haoming followed them to the open space outside the mansion. At this time, including Gong Xuanyu and Ji Lao, they were all here.


    After all the people came out, they didn''t say much and went straight to Taimiao lake.


    Because the residences were built along the lakeside, they soon arrived at the lakeshore. At this time, a man in Green Dragon Robe with a strong appearance was suspended in front of the green dragon flying car, and there were several people around him.


    Lin Haoming recognized at a glance that there were King Kangning, King Tianmu, and the princess Tianmu who he had met. As for someone he didn''t know, he could be with them. Lin Haoming didn''t have to guess that it was the Guangling king. After all, the only princess of Tianmu, Donghan, who was not tianhejing at this time, also had a relationship with Dongwang.


    "Third younger martial brother, it''s been three or four thousand years since we left last time. We''re all right again!" Just as everyone and Lin Haoming looked at the East King, Ji xingnie first opened his mouth to Ji Lao.


    "You can see that I can live for a while!" The season old laughs to open a way.


    His words surprised other people who came here. After all, they didn''t expect that there was a junior brother of the emperor in Kun county.


    "Mr. Ji, although you hold the title of head of Taimiao hall in kunjun County, you don''t always care about the affairs of Taimiao hall. Why are you here today?" At this time, a man in Qianjun suddenly asked a question, but he could still speak at this time. Obviously, his status was not low.


    "It''s governor Huang. I''m here mainly because of the old guy. I have a registered disciple who wants to take part in the trip to the wonderland, so I follow him. Moreover, I promise this boy that if he behaves well, he will propose marriage to the palace sheriff for him!" The season old laughs ha ha to say this words.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, his heart was also trembling. He had already known from Qiu Fengye that Gong Xuanyu and the East King had already made an engagement. He didn''t know what the intention was. Lin Haoming didn''t believe it. Ji would not know about it.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking, Liu Kangning, king of Kangning, went on to say, "I said Ji Laosan, what standard is your good performance? You won''t have to win the first place. That''s why he forced the little guy to ask me to propose marriage to Gong Xuanyu!" At this time, Gong Xuanyu, I owed Ji Laosan a little favor before. The little guy wanted me to be a matchmaker, and I agreed! "


    After he finished, the king of Tianmu on one side also said happily: "that boy is my wife''s nephew. My wife and I have no children, so we can count them as my descendants. Gong Xuanyu, your precious daughter has a great face this time. My wife and I will also be matchmakers for a time."


    Although he was a little surprised, Gong Xuanyu was not too surprised, but he didn''t expect that the king of Kangning and the king of Tianmu would also act as matchmakers, which shocked Gong Xuanyu. At the moment, he looked directly at Lin Haoming, and there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was all of a sudden watched by all. As a descendant who did not reach the level of divinity, he did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he bowed down to several people who opened his mouth and said, "thank you very much


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s unconcerned appearance, Gong Xuanyu took a deep breath of air and said to the two Heavenly Kingdom vassals: "two princes, my palace Xuanyu doesn''t know what kind of luck I''ve hit. Not long ago, my little girl Xinzhu has just made an engagement with the third son of the East King. Today, the two princes propose marriage to Xinlan for Lin Haoming, and say something in my heart, Xinlan is my heart Ji Qingqing has already existed in the state of emptiness. Lin Haoming has not yet advanced to the level of Shenxuan. I would not have agreed so soon. But now the two princes have to give their face naturally. Before that, of course, as a father, she always asks her daughter whether she would like to be married. Xinlan, do you agree with this marriage? "Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he had proposed to Xinzhu, but when he arrived at Gong Xuanyu''s side, he actually threw Xinlan out. This made Lin Haoming feel as if he had been manipulated by someone else.


    Just as Lin Haoming looked at Gong Xinlan, Gong Xinlan took the initiative to say: "father, princes, I will not agree to this matter. The boy said that he would take more time to advance to Shenxuan than I did. He also said that he would win the top three places for kunjun in the wonderland. If I really want the promise of the monk of Taixu state, he should at least do one of these things, otherwise Even if it is the two princes who propose marriage with Mr. Ji, I will not agree! "


    "Well? And this? Lin Haoming, I ask you, can you say these words to Xinlan? " After Gong Xuanyu and Gong Xinlan finish speaking, they put forward a pair of elder and even father-in-law''s posture to question.


    Lin Haoming looked at his appearance at this time, but he couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t laugh at him. Looking at Gong Xinlan, he didn''t understand how such a brave woman could act with him. Maybe he underestimated the affection in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, I can understand why Lin Haoming asked me to propose marriage to your daughter. I didn''t expect that the boy himself did not even have supernatural powers. He actually wanted to marry the daughter of the prefect of Taixu kingdom. It''s interesting!" Looking at this scene, Liu Kangning turned from an old man to a spectator.


    Listening to his jokes, Lin Haoming suddenly seems to understand why things are like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Lin Haoming had some regrets at this time. At that time, he didn''t make it clear to Liu Kangning which daughter he wanted to marry Gong Xuanyu. After all, at that time, she would never have thought that Gong Xinlan would come forward. What she said just now is full of unspeakable love. If she denies it at the moment, I''m afraid it will be rejected.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is more aware of this. If Gong Xinlan doesn''t stand up, then Gong Xuanyu will be sandwiched between the East King and the other two vassal kings, and he will not be human. Lin Haoming can be sure that Gong Xuanyu has been prepared for this matter, otherwise Gong Xinlan will not say that without a trace of flaw, as if she really had that with herself What a happy friend general feelings.


    Lin Haoming looks at Ji Lao again. Ji Lao and Gong Xuanyu have been in the same car for such a long time. He thinks that the old man has already arranged for him. As expected, he is only a chess piece, at most a bit hot.


    "Lin Haoming, you must do what you say, otherwise this matchmaker will not do it!" At this time, the king of Tianmu also began to make a fuss.


    Listening to these words and looking at all the people''s eyes, Lin Haoming suddenly showed a smile and said: "Gong Xinlan, what I said naturally counts. Since you put forward the conditions in front of the princes, how can I be afraid of Lin Haoming?"


    "Hey hey, interesting, you see, this boy is going to rob the top three. You seven county people, don''t let him do it easily!" If you are close to Wang Nai Lan''s disciple, you will be able to marry him


    "The witness of the Lord is the blessing of the boy and the little girl!" Gong Xuanyu immediately said with a smile.


    "You, don''t be so wordy. You''ve got to be your father-in-law in front of others. Thanks to my good daughter, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. Let''s do it together. Don''t waste time!" Jixingne urged.


    "Good!"


    Hearing Ji xingnie''s urging, Tianmu king and Guangling King flew to both sides of Taimiao lake, while Dongwang himself flew to the other side, forming a triangle over the lake.


    Seeing that they were going to start, Liu Kangning and Dong Han went out of Taimiao lake with Shuanglong and waited with others.


    Donghan went directly to Ji Lao''s side. After falling down, he directly said, "third younger martial brother, have you discussed with Gong Xuanyu? If I am not mistaken, it seems that Lin Haoming and Gong Xinzhu have a private engagement. How can you become Gong Xinlan


    "Second elder martial sister, didn''t you see that the two young people were in love with me? Now that the matter has been satisfactory, why investigate what again? Do you want to see an embarrassing matter between your husband and the East King? " Ji Lao also delivered the voice to restore the way.


    In the face of his recovery, Donghan did not continue to investigate, but the last voice said: "I don''t care about this matter anyway. If there is anything, don''t involve us."


    When they questioned, Ye Lin also came to ask Lin Haoming: "brother Lin, you are not a couple with Miss Xinzhu. How can you become a judge?"


    "There are some twists and turns in it. Don''t ask, brother Ye!" Lin Haoming did not want to elaborate.


    When ye Lin saw this, he didn''t really ask much. He just had more doubts in his heart. However, he could only get rid of the distractions when he was about to enter the wonderland.


    But Guo Yun came up at this time and said, "brother Lin, it turns out that you and the eldest lady have true feelings. Before that, it was Miss Zhu who was worried about the identity gap between you. So you should be suspicious. But I didn''t expect that the old lady, who has always been arrogant, would say such things in public."


    "Brother Guo, don''t say more. It''s important to win in a wonderful situation!" Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "I know, I will do my best to help you!" Guo yunbao testifies to Tao.


    Lin Haoming knew that Guo Yun had misunderstood him, but he didn''t want to explain it any more. At this time, the three friars of Tianhe realm had already attracted everyone''s attention.


    After occupying three positions respectively, they took out a crystal bead with a fist size and threw it into the lake. The lake water, which was originally composed of chaotic water, rolled up at this moment, and the whole lake raised huge waves.


    With the three friars of Tianhe realm at the same time, the lake water turned into a huge water tornado and began to gather in the mid air. Only for a moment, all the water in the lake was suspended in the air, which was thousands of feet high, and was suspended there. At the bottom of the Lake, there was a huge array.


    The array is made up of 360 crystal columns printed with runes. These crystal columns are different in size and shape, but they look very similar in material. After rolling up the lake, the three people began to play a series of magic formulas towards these crystal columns. With the crystal columns shining, the runes printed on the crystal beads began to surge, and all the crystal columns were connected step by step Come on.


    With the passage of time, the relationship between the crystal columns is more and more close, and finally all the crystal columns are linked together, and at the same time, a ball of light is condensed.


    Seeing these light spheres condensing, three friars of Tianhe realm point to the light sphere one after another. The light spheres fly to the chaotic water one by one in the air one by one, and plunge into the chaotic water all at once.With all the light balls flying into the chaotic water one by one, looking at the chaotic water covering the sky from below, the light spheres in the water are like the stars under the night.


    At the same time, when the magic power of three people stopped in the water, it seemed that the magic ball of three people was moving towards the water.


    Lin Haoming watched from below, looking at the glitter of those light balls. With the continuous movement, he could gradually see some doors. It was as if the 360 light spheres were equivalent to 360 areas in the wonderland. Gradually, there were 12 light spots in the core as the inner circle, and layers of distributed aperture appeared.


    Just as Lin Haoming thought about this, the three monks of the heaven union realm suddenly offered three seals of heaven that belonged to them. As soon as the three seals appeared, they immediately floated above their heads. Suddenly, a force of vastness that Lin Haoming had never felt covered the area of a hundred Li. Each light ball fell back to the bottom and did not enter into the crystal column, but immediately The crystal column directly emits a bright light column, which goes straight to the chaotic water. The first one that hits the chaotic water is 180 light pillars in the outermost layer, followed by 108 in the second layer, and 60 in the third layer. When the 12 light pillars are shot into the chaotic water in the last circle, a deep void channel emerges at the core.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    "The Wonderland opens, and the first batch of students come forward!"


    With the voice of Ji xingnie, the head of the Taimiao hall or the head of the general capital of each county immediately pointed out 12 people, and these disciples immediately went to the drained Taimiao lake.


    It was Gou Qian and other 12 people who were named first in Kun county. Although they didn''t know the situation of other seven counties, they thought it was similar.


    After these people entered Taimiao lake, the three friars of Tianhe realm immediately joined hands to play the magic formula. Suddenly, a huge light shield directly covered the hundred people and then flew to the void passage.


    When the first man disappeared in the passage, it was soon the second batch. This time, the maple leaf named Lin Haoming first.


    This second group of people, as expected, included six members of his group. In addition, Wu Yuhan and others were another zhuohe, who was known as the top five masters.


    Walking towards the other side, Wu Yuhan approached Lin Haoming and said, "brother Lin, I didn''t expect that you have such a big background. I''m really surprised. No wonder I don''t want to cooperate with Xiaomei and others. However, as long as brother Lin can make use of her, she will definitely help her."


    "Good!" In the face of such a woman, Lin Haoming will not immediately reject the competition in the face of too wonderful a situation, so as not to let people remember hatred instead.


    Wu Yuhan seems to be very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s recovery, but before he has time to say anything more, the people who have entered the array, together with others, are also covered by a huge light shield. Lin Haoming and others also feel a powerful invisible force falling on them, and their bodies are completely wrapped by this huge force and fly towards the sky.


    Lin Haoming only saw the empty passage in front of him getting closer and closer. Then he fell into it. He didn''t know whether it was the function of the light mask or it was. When he entered the void passage, he only felt a faint. Besides himself, he could not see anything around him, as if he had really entered the void.


    Fortunately, this situation only lasted for a short time. Soon, he could feel everything around him. Moreover, he felt a lot more powerful than xiaotai Wonderland. Lin Haoming couldn''t help but take a few more puffs. Then he looked around.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, he was standing on the top of a barren mountain.


    It''s a barren mountain, but it seems that there are no tall trees, and there are still many low shrubs around it. This kind of scenery is very similar to the situation when we first entered xiaotai Wonderland.


    Looking up at the sky, it turns out that taimiaojing is similar to xiaotai Wonderland. There are no sun, moon and stars here, and the sky is dim. However, according to my own information, compared with xiaotai Wonderland, there are days and nights here. The chaos in the daytime and in the sky seems to be brighter, while it is darker at night.


    At this time, the feeling is still relatively bright, I think it should be right in the daytime.


    Because it is just at the top of the mountain. Although the barren mountain is not high, it can be seen far away. However, there are similar hills around it. Most of the 180 areas in the outermost layer have such terrain in my impression. Therefore, it is obviously necessary to find more obvious signs to determine where it is.


    While Lin Haoming was observing, his old friend in the wonderland, the grey arrow eagle, also appeared.


    These guys are still looming in the sky, but this is really a wonderful place. It is bigger than xiaotai Wonderland and the sky is higher. It takes longer for the grey arrow eagle to appear and dive down towards itself. Moreover, it is only two that appear. Lin Haoming has no intention to avoid.


    Today''s Lin Haoming is not Lin Haoming who was bullied by the grey arrow eagle, but only two gray arrow eagles. Lin Haoming did not even use any Xuanbao, and directly shot to death with one hand.


    After solving the two gray arrow eagles, Lin Haoming takes out the jade amulet and finds that the jade charm has no reaction. It can be seen that the other five people are at least ten thousand miles away from themselves.


    Lin Haoming put away the jade talisman, then simply cleaned up the two gray arrow eagles, and then headed for the higher mountain in the distance.


    An hour later, Lin Haoming killed seven or eight gray arrow eagles. At last, the surrounding gray arrow Eagles were afraid to disturb them. Lin Haoming also found a river and planned to move along the river. After all, this is the most eye-catching sign.


    It''s not obvious that the sky is dark when the sky is overcast by dark clouds.


    I''m not sure that I''m going to have a rest in the dark, but I''m not sure if I''m in the dark.


    It''s a cave. Actually, it''s just a depression in the stone wall. Before Lin Haoming took a rest, he specially found a big stone to block the entrance. Although the place is narrower, it can also avoid some disturbance.


    One night later, Lin Haoming went on the road the next day. Perhaps because of the stronger vitality of heaven and earth and the absence of human beings for many years, he walked along the river. Although he avoided some fierce animals along the way, he also found a lot of valuable spiritual herbs. Although these things could not equal the value of a treasure in the inner region, they were very helpful to Lin Haoming, who had the Pearl of space Said, but has great significance, as long as can be found, Lin Haoming a large number of dropped into the Pearl of space.In this way, for several days, Lin Haoming has been busy, and this is Lin Haoming''s first step plan after entering the wonderland. At present, it seems that it is not bad.


    Nine days later, Lin Haoming finally arrived at a place where the three rivers converged, forming a broader river flowing towards the distance.


    Although there is not only one area where the three rivers converge, it has narrowed down a lot. Lin Haoming, based on his speculation along the way, has narrowed the scope to no more than 10 areas in his mind.


    The reason for this is mainly the millennium time, which is enough to change the major rivers and rivers in these areas, and the diversion of rivers is not a rare thing.


    Maybe Lin Haoming was lucky. When he continued to swim down, within a day, he came across a big waterfall, forming a lake, and this waterfall is one of the most obvious signs of the region.


    Knowing which area it was, Lin Haoming immediately headed for the main meeting point. According to the original plan, the first meeting point would only wait for a month. If no one arrived in a month, he would go directly to the second standby gathering point. If there was no one there, he would wait three days, and then he would continue to move in according to the plan Layer by layer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Lin Haoming''s waterfall is far away from the first meeting point, but less than three days away from the second. Although there are many fierce animals around the waterfall, there are also many kinds of exotic flowers and plants. Without hesitation, Lin Haoming decided to go directly to the second standby gathering point to wait for them.


    Because the journey was relatively close, Lin Haoming did not rush to go. He found a good looking cave nearby and stayed. In the next half month, Lin Haoming searched around for all kinds of things he needed. There were hundreds of kinds of lingcao alone. In the meantime, Lin Haoming also found a Yuanjing mine near the waterfall.


    Along the crack that was discovered by accident, there are all one meta crystal in it. Although most of them are chronicrystals, sun crystals can be seen occasionally. Even Lin Haoming has found two moon crystals. However, it is only a waste of time for Lin Haoming to mine some sun crystals after he spent only half a day mining them ¡£


    When Lin Haoming reckons that it has been more than a month since he entered the wonderland, and it will take seven or eight days from the first meeting point to the second meeting point, Lin Haoming decides to go to the second meeting point in two days. However, on that night, Lin Haoming is sitting in the middle of a sit, and suddenly the jade Fu who contacts the position has a fierce reaction.


    This jade charm has two functions. The first is to sense the existence of others within ten thousand miles. The second effect is to urge the jade charm if there is a crisis. At this time, the companion jade Fu within a hundred Li will react on its own, and this is the case at this time.


    The reaction time of Yufu is one hour after nightfall. Normally speaking, if you are alone, you should find a good hiding place to rest. But now it has such a situation. As a result, there are only two. The first is that the companion is attacked by a fierce beast or other people; the second is that his companion has fallen or been caught. Now, someone deliberately uses this thing to lure him.


    If it''s the first one, it''s OK to say, but if it''s the second, it''s a bit troublesome. Fortunately, Lin Haoming has been around for more than ten days, and he is very familiar with it. Although he hesitated for a while, he still came out of the cave where he was hiding.


    Lin Haoming did not directly follow the induction of the jade talisman, but after determining the general direction, he put away the jade symbol and moved on quietly.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming heard the sound of fighting. Since there was a fight, the possibility of being a trap was much less. Lin Haoming also quickened his pace.


    Soon after, Lin Haoming saw that in the lake under the waterfall, one person was trapped in the water. At the moment, relying on a crystal bead in his hand, he kept emitting flames and struggling. However, the other two people did not easily come forward. They just swam around her, making it impossible for them to get out of the water.


    Naturally, the man who was trapped was Guan Qin, one of Guan''s brothers and sisters. Lin Haoming, two of the two foreigners, did not know each other, but vaguely remembered that he was the one who shocked the county.


    Now Guan Qin has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. At the moment, the halo that envelops her body with crystal beads and Xuanbao in her hands has become very weak. One of her opponents is good at controlling the water. Now in such a place, Guan Qin''s defeat is already a matter of time.


    At this time, the monk, who was good at controlling water, looked at Guan Qin and suddenly changed his smile and said: "girl, why do you have to keep fighting? As long as you are willing to put your hands down, our brother is willing to let the girl go. After all, the girl should be the one with Lin Haoming, who is closely related to the East King and the other two vassal kings, and will be the governor of Kun county Son in law, we don''t want to offend you


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense, you are just worried that there will be changes after a long time. After all, although this place is full of water vapor, now it has been in the night for some time, and the fierce beasts that come out of the night should also appear. What you are really afraid of is the change." Guan Qin was not moved at all.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll say that the girl''s mind is not simple, and she''s not easy to be seduced. It''s better to kill her as soon as possible. Even if it takes more energy, it''s better than a quarter of an hour. After all, she''s right!" Another person also followed the urge.


    "Good!" The monk, who was good at controlling water, nodded. Then he turned his hand and took out several flags. Then he threw them out and fell around Guan Qin.


    Then the friar immediately began to pinch the Dharma formula, and the flag fell into the water and disappeared. Immediately after the flag disappeared, the tumbling lake was like a fountain and gushed out.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me!" The man finally gave a sneer, and then began to point at the water column. The water column suddenly turned into dragon, and rushed directly to Guan Qin, who was protected by the light shield in the middle.


    Guan Qin looked at this scene with vigilance. She bit her teeth and directly ejected a mouthful of blood essence on the crystal beads in front of her. All of a sudden, the light shield around her body was shining again. But just as she was waiting for the water dragon to impact, suddenly, the water dragon which was close at hand disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Another saw this scene, and looked at the caster in surprise, only to see him hovering on the water, motionless.


    "Poop


    Accompanied by a sound of falling into the water, only to see the water control monk who was just quite arrogant, fell into the water and sank.Seeing this scene, another person immediately exclaimed in horror: "who is it? Come out


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At the moment of his voice falling, Lin Haoming has appeared behind him.


    When the man heard the voice, he subconsciously looked back and saw a sword. Unfortunately, the sword had not been cut out. A cold light flashed below. He also followed the previous people and sank into the water.


    "Brother Lin, it''s you!" Guan Qin saw Lin Haoming appear, at the moment also can not bear the surprise in his heart.


    Lin Haoming collected the two people''s storage bags, followed him to Guan Qin, looked at her pale face and asked, "how are you doing?"


    "Although I''m not injured, I''ve lost a lot of energy. I need to take a rest for some time." Guan Qin has some helplessness.


    "Come with me to the temporary rest place first." Lin Haoming looks around the direct way.


    Guan Qin also knew that this was not a place to talk, and he didn''t say much. He nodded, put away the crystal beads and followed Lin Haoming.


    "Touch!"


    Lin Haoming sealed the hole again with the stone blocking it. Looking at Guan Qin, who was relieved, he asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Ah Guan Qin sighed and wanted to say, but for a while, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He just shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t worry. I have some spiritual fruits here, which can help restore your mana and vitality." Lin Haoming see her so, also do not urge, but took out a few good spirit fruit to Guan Qin.


    Thank you very much Guan Qin took the fruit and did not doubt it. He ate one directly and let himself calm down. Only then did he begin to describe his own experience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    After listening to Guan Qin''s narration, Lin Haoming realized that Guan Qin had not confirmed which area it was after she had been here for a period of time. When she had just determined the location, she met one of the people who had been killed by herself. At the beginning, the two people were just on guard against each other, and they did not do anything, but they didn''t think about it To just two days later, the other side has a companion, so that the other side has a bad intention, seems to be very determined to deal with her.


    Although Guan Qin didn''t say it clearly, Lin Haoming could feel from her words that the reason why the other party wanted to fight against Guan Qin had something to do with him. Everyone knew that he wanted to fight for the top three for Kun county. Naturally, some people would deliberately suppress him. As long as they didn''t kill the future son-in-law of the governor of Kun County, they were not afraid of anything.


    "I''m the one who got you involved. I don''t know if other people will be implicated by me too!" Lin Haoming didn''t take this into consideration before. At the moment, he was really worried. Of course, he was mainly worried about Guo Yun. Compared with other people, his strength was weaker. Before he got the quota, he had some luck.


    "Don''t worry, brother Lin. if we can''t overcome this difficulty, what are we doing here?" Guan Qin comforted Lin Haoming in turn.


    Although Lin Haoming was a little dissatisfied with his party''s obedience to each other, he knew after more contacts that this woman acted boldly and was by no means an ordinary person.


    The next day, Guan Qin took a good rest in the temporary residence for two days, and then went to the reserve gathering point.


    Three days later, the two men arrived at the reserve gathering place safely, and it would take another day or two before the others arrived.


    Lin Haoming didn''t wander around any more. When Guan Qin continued to recuperate, he carefully arranged the array nearby to avoid accidents. After all, if anyone was caught and could not help telling the secret, he might be in trouble.


    Although Lin Haoming''s caution didn''t work after two days, he didn''t think it was wrong to spend more time on it.


    Two days later, the two sides of the jade Fu have a sense, under the leadership of Ye Lin, the remaining four people also with Lin Haoming and Guan Qin will be together.


    Compared with Lin Haoming and Guan Qin, the four of them had more luck. Although they had some small problems on the way, they still solved them smoothly with Ye Lin in.


    After gathering, they did not set out immediately. Instead, they redefined the route. After a good day''s rest, they headed for the destination.


    Although the most peripheral area seems to be the safest, it has the lowest value. As long as some aspiring people are not willing to stay here, and some people who can obtain the qualification of "too wonderful land" will willingly stay outside. So half a month later, a group of people arrived at the boundary of this area.


    There is a deep gorge called abyssal fissure gorge across each regional boundary of taimiaojing. The deep gorge is not really a deep gorge. You can''t see the bottom from the edge, and no one is willing to go down. According to the records of ancient books, even if you climb down the edge of the gap, vigorous wind will appear at a depth of thousands of feet, and then it will not be able to bear to go down again Although many people think that the secret of the change of the land must be under the chasm of the abyss, no one has been able to understand it.


    The chasm gorge of the abyss is not very wide. Now it is in front of Lin Haoming and others, but it is only 20-30 Zhang. After taking out the iron rope that had been prepared for a long time and throwing it to the opposite side, the whole Party seems to have easily crossed the chasm after entangled a big tree.


    Although we have come to another region, we can not be sure whether it is the outermost layer or the third layer, so people need to be careful to determine the new geographical situation first.


    Fortunately for everyone, it was confirmed in two days that they were indeed in the third floor area. In this way, as long as the luck is not bad, it may be faster than expected to arrive at the area where the second layer of jiuyinguo exists.


    More than ten days later, in a deep valley, Lin Haoming and Ye Lin respectively occupied the high points on both sides of the mouth of the valley to fight against the oncoming spiders. Guo Yun presided over the array bombardment, while long Xian was waiting for the opportunity to move. To deal with those spiders that escaped, Guan''s sister and brother joined hands again, and fireballs constantly bombarded a spider with a much larger size.


    After a struggle, the queen of spiders was killed successfully, and the spiders scattered.


    After annihilating these spiders, a group of people found a fruit tree with colorful and exquisite fruits beside the spider''s nest, and there were also several colorful and exquisite fruits on the tree.


    This is the most valuable treasure that people find after gathering. The fierce but beautiful result makes people hope for the future.


    A few days later, in a pool near, people once again hang a nest of python, also in the water, picked a lot of forbidden lotus.


    A few days later, they fought a group of three fierce dogs in a canyon again. After a fight, they wiped out the three headed dogs at the cost of two people''s slight injuries, and obtained the concentric bamboo they guarded.


    The smooth harvest of the most valuable treasures has also made people feel good, and even look forward to the opportunities that may be obtained in the inner region.In such an atmosphere, people soon arrived at the regional boundary again. After crossing the chasm and chasm of this border area, it was determined that they did not arrive at the second level, but were still in another area of the third level.


    We had expected this result, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. After recognizing the area, they soon started to follow the planned route and acquired several valuable treasures along the way.


    More than ten days later, they came to a quagmire. In the middle of the mire, there were many poisonous weeds. However, to pick them, we had to deal with a nest of toads living in the mire.


    Ten thousand toads hide in the mud during the day and come out at night. However, for Lin Haoming and his party, it is better to fight during the day.


    Guo Yun arranges a magic array as a retreat outside the swamp. Just in case, Guan Ling takes out a large bag of black and red powder.


    Guan Ling distributed the powder to other people, and the people carefully cast their magic, and scattered the powder everywhere in the mud.


    After spraying, Guan''s brother and sister began to pinch the formula. All of a sudden, all the powder in the mire burned.


    With the powder burning, suddenly bursts of "quack" drum noise sounded, a half a man tall giant toad has come out of the mud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    Seeing the drum noise getting louder and louder, Guan''s brother and sister called out a word of "explosion" on one side. Suddenly, the whole swamp burst out, and countless poisonous toads poured out died under the fire. Only in the middle of the swamp, where there were ten thousand poisonous weeds, was safe and sound. However, when this was also the time before scattering powder, they deliberately avoided that place.


    "Good!" Guo Yun gave a joyful cry, but then he saw the mud surging in the mire. A huge toad with two or three feet in length emerged from it.


    As soon as the toad appeared, he opened his mouth at once, and a stream of venom shot directly at the crowd.


    The people were also prepared, and immediately dodged away, and the poison fell on the place where they stood in front of them, and instantly rotted the ground.


    "This is the king of toad. Our brothers and sisters will deal with it. As long as we kill it, there will be no problem!" Facing this big guy, Guan Qin is still in danger.


    This situation has been encountered several times before, and everyone immediately does their own work.


    When Lin Haoming and Ye Lin reach their horns, long Xian guerrillas. Guo Yun pays attention to the surroundings and is responsible for the rescue. However, when Guan''s brothers and sisters have joined hands and begin to attack the king of toad, Guo Yun''s face suddenly changes and cries: "no, the array outside has been touched!"


    "Did something break in?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately asked.


    Guo Yun just wanted to answer, but then his face changed again and cried: "no, the array is almost unstoppable. There can''t be such a powerful beast in heaven that can do this in a short time."


    Although Guo Yun didn''t go on, everyone knew that since it wasn''t made by fierce animals, it must have been done by someone. Long Xian''s face was even more ugly: "it seems that someone is staring at us. Otherwise, it is impossible to make a move at such a critical time for us. We didn''t know it all the way."


    "What do you say, brother Lin?" Guo Yun asked.


    "Brother ye, you and long Xian continue to help Guan''s brother and sister wipe out the king of toad. Guo Yun and I will go and have a look!" Lin Haoming immediately decided.


    "Brother Lin, be careful!" Ye Lin admonished.


    Lin Haoming nodded and left with Guo Yun.


    When people enter the mire, they also clean up a road all the way. The array is hundreds of feet away from the mud.


    Lin Haoming and Guo Yun arrived at the FA Zhen as quickly as possible. Just as Guo Yun took out the array plate and planned to control the array first, a burst of noise came. The array broke just after the two arrived here. Under the haze, the figure of 12 people appeared in front of Lin Haoming and Guo Yun.


    "Are you from the county?" Although Lin Haoming didn''t know these people, he paid special attention to the first group of people who came here. The people in front of him were really a group of people who came out of the county.


    "Haha, good, Lin Haoming, you want to get the top three. The last time I left the county, I was the third. Today, we want to see. We''re staring at you. How can you be the third?" A man with red hair looked at Lin Haoming with a trace of irony on his lips.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that it was these people who were staring at him and others. His face suddenly became a little ugly. Maybe the other party would not kill himself, but other people would not let go.


    The red haired man said that, the others have already scattered, toward Lin Haoming and Guo Yunwei.


    "Back!" Lin Haoming immediately gave a big drink. At the same time, the golden thunder hammer directly swept out. Suddenly, the thunder light flashed and a thunder net was in front of him.


    The two men ran inside immediately. The red haired man saw it and immediately cried, "don''t let them run!"


    In fact, even if the red haired man didn''t yell, in the face of only two people, someone immediately threw out a talisman, exploded the gap in the thunder net, and chased Lin Haoming at an amazing speed, apparently trying to stop him first.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly stopped running away, looked back and clapped it out.


    The pursuer obviously didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would stop his attack at such a time. Even if this stop could succeed, he just let his companions escape. If he wanted to escape, there was almost no possibility.


    Human nature is selfish. At least those present would never have thought that Lin Haoming would do this, but Lin Haoming did it. Obviously, this palm was prepared, rather than temporarily helpless. When the palm wind blows, the monk who pursues him bites his teeth and slaps him on his body. Suddenly, a layer of golden light flickers on his body.


    At this time, Lin Haoming changed his palms to claws, and his speed was much higher than before. He grabbed the neck of the other party.


    "Old de!"


    See Lin Haoming hand to seize each other, the other people at the scene immediately shout.


    But Lin Haoming stopped at the same place and let the old man struggle.


    "Let old German go, I can let you go!" The head of the red haired man looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just sneered and said, "I want to know how you can follow us without us noticing."


    "That''s because the twins of your companions, the skills they practice, are a beacon to us." The red haired man thought about it or said it.Lin Haoming didn''t know whether he was telling the truth or not, but Guan''s brother and sister practiced fire attribute skills, and the other side was from the county. There were many volcanoes in Lijun, and there were many people practicing fire attribute skills. It was reasonable.


    "In this case, I can''t let him go. After all, if you let him go, you can still track us. This time you directly broke our early warning array. Obviously, you are relying on your own strength. If we are more careful next time, will we not suffer more?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t go too far. You''d better be sensible and let people go, or don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!" Beside the red haired man, a fierce looking man seems to be impatient.


    "It seems that some of you don''t care about the old German''s life!" Lin Haoming listened, and the strength in his hands became bigger.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t force me!" Seeing Lin Haoming so arrogant, the red haired man''s face became even more ugly.


    On the contrary, Lin Haoming said more calmly: "you 12 should be the people who leave the county to fight for the inner region. Maybe there are some other people, but obviously you should be the strongest. If there is a big loss here, I don''t think you want to."


    "Lin Haoming, what conditions do you have to let Lao de go?" The red haired man asked directly.


    "Very simple! I''ll let him go at once. Otherwise, my wife is taixujing. My father-in-law is the Sheriff of Kun County, and the master is the younger brother of Dongwang. I have a lot to do with the king of Kangning and the king of Tianmu. I don''t believe you dare to kill me. As a friar of feisheng, how do you think I was promoted, You are not my match either Lin Haoming warned fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    "Lin Haoming, don''t threaten me. It''s true what you said. But when it''s busy, Laozi is not easy to be provoked. The heaven has the law of heaven, and even the East King is restricted by the law of heaven. If we really want to kill you, our life will not be as bad as you said. I can''t do what you just suggested. After all, if you are safe, how about killing Lao de What should we do? "


    "What do you have in mind?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Let people go first, I can sign a contract to ensure safety!" Red haired man road.


    "Contract? Do you believe it yourself? " When Lin Haoming heard this, he directly ridiculed him.


    "What do you want?" Asked the red haired man.


    "Well, you can leave two people to look at me, and then I will let my people leave, and the rest of you will retreat far enough. When my people are sure that there is no problem, I can let them go and my companions will leave. I don''t think you dare kill me. If I repent, the three people you left behind can also intercept me!" Lin Haoming suggested.


    "Let me think about it!" The red haired man did not immediately agree, but seemed to have loosened.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has seen that although this group is headed by the red haired man, some fierce looking men around him are not completely convinced. Obviously, they need to discuss at this moment.


    The longer they discussed, the better it was for Lin Haoming. After all, the people inside were still fighting.


    Of course, the negotiation time of the other party was faster than Lin Haoming imagined. After a short time, the red haired man agreed: "we agreed, you can let your people leave now, and then our people will leave. After that, I will let three people stay and watch you."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming said, offering a passing note at his hand, reciting a few words in his mouth, and flying away towards the swamp.


    Before long, Ye Lin and others came out. From their untidy clothes, we can see that the fierce battle with ten thousand toads is just over.


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Ye Lin went to Lin Haoming and asked specially.


    Lin Haoming smiles and shakes his head and says, "it''s OK. You go first."


    "Brother Lin, be careful!" As for what Lin Haoming wants to do, the phonetic symbol has made it clear, but they also believe that these people dare not hurt Lin Haoming easily. Instead, they all listen to Lin Haoming''s arrangement and leave here carefully.


    "Well, I''ve asked them to leave first, which can be regarded as keeping their promise. Next, they and I will stay in person. Lin Haoming, is that ok?" The red haired man pointed to a man and a woman beside him.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the couple. Looking at their appearance, they should be mostly a couple. I''m afraid the cultivation skills are also some special. It can be seen that the other side must have some premeditation.


    "Let your people leave first, and I will give you an account after I receive the news!" Lin Haoming agreed to the red haired man''s proposal.


    "Well, you go first." Said the red haired man.


    "Take care of yourself!" Although the ferocious man was not reconciled, he still reminded him and left with the rest.


    As the crowd left, the man named Laode, who was caught by Lin Haoming, finally sighed: "senior brother, you made such a decision for me this time, I..."


    "Lao De, don''t tell me more. This time I decided to make a mistake. I thought I could deal with Lin Haoming first when I met him. Unfortunately, I was too arrogant. How could a person who can be valued by so many people be so simple?" The red haired man said to himself.


    "I can''t blame you. It''s all Liang Hai who is eager to break the array, otherwise he won''t be so passive!" Old German helpless way.


    "I didn''t stop it. It''s my responsibility. Old Debbie said more. Lin Haoming, let people go later. If we meet again in neiyu, I''ll have a good contest with you!" The red haired man didn''t accept the airway.


    But Lin Haoming did not answer, just the notes flying from his eyes. After catching the notes, he said with a smile, "why wait until that time!"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, the red haired man became alert.


    But at this time, a golden light suddenly appeared on the top of the man''s head of the couple on one side. Without any response, the golden light fell down directly.


    "Boom!" With a roar, the man was directly killed by the thunder without knowing it. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, he only used his own merits, which he felt could barely hurt each other. Unexpectedly, the thunder formed here was several times greater than that in the heaven.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised and pleased by the result. After all, he could only use the sky thunder several times. In this way, I''m afraid it can be used more than ten times in this celestial realm.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming''s hand is also tight. Lao De is directly pinched by him, and then he throws it to the other side.


    "Husband


    "Old de!"


    The red haired man and the woman screamed at the same time. They didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was so cruel that he really killed people directly.Lin Haoming did not care about each other. He threw old De''s body to the red haired man, and at the same time, he came to the woman with amazing speed.


    The woman was still shocked by her husband''s sudden killing. She didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would kill her so soon. Subconsciously, she wanted to dodge, but she didn''t get far away. Lin Haoming, like a ghost, moved to her in an incredible way and took a hard shot.


    "Ah


    The woman screamed, and the whole person flew out. At this time, the red haired man, who had just returned to his senses, saw Lin Haoming with a pile of empty wings on his back. He didn''t give the companion a chance to breathe. He immediately flew up and blew out several fists, which completely ended her life.


    "Lin Haoming, I want you to die!" The red haired man saw his companions die in succession. Finally, he yelled at Lin Haoming and killed him.


    But Lin Haoming disdained: "I kill your companion, you are sad, before you did not want to destroy our mind, the difference is that you failed, I succeeded!"


    "Lin Haoming, we have a feud!" Hearing this, the red haired man, who was already going crazy, calmed down.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "now you want to go, is it so easy?"


    "Can you stop me if I really want to go? You are not the only one who has the flying rune. Don''t underestimate the people in the world As soon as the red haired man shook his hand, several crystal beads flew out and burst out in front of Lin Haoming. At the same time, a jade amulet was excited by it. He was immediately covered by a light cage, and then flew away directly towards the direction of his former companion.


    Lin Haoming looked at the direction of his shooting through the burst fire, but there was a trace of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. At this moment, a cold light shot from the red haired man''s way of flying through, accurately penetrated the red haired man, and he immediately fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    Lin Haoming walked slowly to the place where the red haired man fell. At this time, a fist sized hole in his body penetrated through his chest. He was dead and could not die any more.


    He, who was still high spirited and pointed out the people from the county before, maybe he had a lot of background, but now he lies here forever. Although this is what Lin Haoming is willing to see, Lin Haoming also knows that if he is careless, the result will only be worse than him.


    Looking at the corpse, Lin Haoming pointed to the place where the cold light came out before, sighed and said, "since all of them have already shot, why hide and hide."


    With Lin Haoming''s voice, an ordinary looking woman came out.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, but instead he laughed and said, "your disguise skill is really powerful. Aren''t you afraid of the discovery of several Heaven''s horizons?"


    The ordinary looking woman also followed with a smile: "I just made up a simple treatment, mouth with a bead, plus deliberately control eyes do not open just!"


    The woman said, highlighted the bead in the mouth, at the same time, the original Mi Cheng slit eyes become bright again.


    Although it is only a slight change, Lin Haoming is familiar with this face. However, it may be slightly different from before, but it does not prevent Lin Haoming from recognizing the woman in front of her at a glance, that is, the mysterious Gao Fangfang.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You didn''t know that I came in, otherwise why did you let this man escape from my hiding place?" Gao Fangfang raised a foot red hair man, light way.


    "Don''t make excuses. To tell the truth, what''s the purpose?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, I helped you win a good place, but Lin Haoming asked you to propose marriage to Xinzhu, which turned out to be a proposal to Gong Xinlan. What are you really Gao Fangfang''s face was unhappy.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "you think I''m such a small person''s ability, this shows that Gong Xuanyu will be wrong, Gong Xinlan said that in public, can I still stand up to debate, you think at that time, there will be a few people believe that a promising monk in Taixu will take the initiative to bully me for such a humble little guy Cheat people? What''s more, your purpose is really for the sake of me and Xinzhu, and you don''t mean to make Dong Wang a fool of himself


    "Ji xingnie is also worthy, but you can''t blame for this. I didn''t expect that Gong Xuanyu had made an engagement with Ji xingnie in the early morning. After being the Lord of Dongzhou for such a long time, Ji xingnie also became arrogant. He didn''t know what his third son was, and he was worthy of bamboo!" Gao Fangfang was very disdainful.


    "Are you going to fight against the king?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t worry about my business. My current status is bi Yun, a descendant of Miaosheng Wang. The reason why I took part in taimiaojing is because King Guangling lost a gambling contract to Miaosheng Wang in his early years, so I have a chance to come in this time." Gao Fangfang said.


    "You have something to do with Miaosheng Wang. Who are you? I asked myself that if I had no precaution, it would be difficult to avoid it. It is impossible for people above Shenxuan to come in. You can only do it by cultivating yourself. What kind of cultivation are you originally doing? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Guess?" Gao Fangfang chuckled.


    "You''re actually a monk in heaven''s paradise, aren''t you?" Lin Haoming is quite sure.


    Gao Fangfang was surprised when she heard this. She looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "how can you think I have the strength of tianhejing?"


    "First, you know so many masters and even despise Dong Wang''s behavior. It shows that you are very powerful. Of course, you may have been stuck at the top of the Taixu realm all the time. Of course, what makes me suspicious is that I have seen a kind of skill in the lower world. People who practice this skill will lose everything every time, but they can recover in a short time Each time is equivalent to a samsara, and after each reincarnation, the strength will increase by one point. What you practice is the samsara decision. As for what can be repaired several times to break through the Divine mystery, it is an excuse. " Lin Haoming used a more positive language.


    "You dare to think, but even if I admit it, do you think it means anything to you?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "No, but I want to know why you helped me. Although I am not sure before, when you enter here this time, you even kill this person. I am more and more sure that you may be using me, but you are also helping me. What unexpected meeting me and testing me at the beginning are basically words that confuse me. You must have recognized me for a long time." Lin Haoming said more positively.


    "Why? You and I have never met before. How can I identify you? " Gao Fangfang asked in a sarcastic tone.


    Lin Haoming seemed to win the general smile: "because I said that the same person who practices samsara has also soared. Her name is Xu qianyun. If your name is Gao Fangfang, please tell me what is the relationship between you and her. I can be sure that you are not her and she is not you, but there must be a relationship between you."


    "What if I say I don''t know?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "Then I will never listen to your arrangement. Although I really don''t know a lot of inside information, you should also know my ability. You may not be able to persuade me about the things I don''t want to do. As for forcing me, I don''t think you will do them, otherwise I would have done them. This is one of the reasons why I am sure you know me for a long time." Lin Haoming had no doubt in his heart this time."Ha ha, you are really smart, but there is one thing you said wrong. When I first met you, I was really testing you. Although you are the person my master recognized, I still think it is necessary to test you, but you have indeed passed my test!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "Xu qianyun is your master. How can it be? She didn''t rise many years earlier than me!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Because my master also has a name, which is called the wheel king. As you said, every other era, she needs to be reincarnated. However, during the last reincarnation, there were some accidents in the lower boundary, which led to the recovery of strength. Of course, the transformation into Xu qianyun was not her real body, but her spirit, otherwise I did not have one She can''t take me as her apprentice for the life of an era Gao Fangfang finally told the truth.


    "She turned out to be the king of wheels. In this way, the seal of my world is her arrangement!" Lin Haoming thought of his lower bound and had a reasonable explanation.


    "Almost, but it was not the master who sealed the seal. Another person also helped. It was also the one who hurt the master, so that the master had to cut off the connection with the reincarnation of the lower world. Later, he had to use the method of deceitful rotation to reincarnate herself into a woman named fangya. Because of the heavy injury before, the yuan Shen was always there In the process of recuperation, Fang Ya and two different men left two daughters. It was not until the spirit of the lower world flew back again that the yuan God who was sleeping in Fang Ya''s body woke up Gao Fangfang said very seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    "You Are you the daughter of the wheel king? " Lin Haoming exclaimed in surprise.


    "No, the master is the master, and my mother is the mother. Although the master was once one, the master was only reincarnated with the help of her mother. Both of them had their own different original gods. After the master''s original God left the mother''s body and merged with the lower world''s soaring body, my mother fangya died because of her absence." Gao Fangfang admitted that she was Fang Ya''s daughter, also known as Gong Xinzhu''s half sister.


    As Gao Fangfang admits her identity, when Lin Haoming looks at Gao Fangfang again, his eyes become softer and softer. He also knows that Gao Fangfang in front of him is really her real face.


    "Your real name is Gao Fangfang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My father''s surname is Gao, and my mother''s surname is Fang. I''ve gone to homophony, so I''m really called Gao Fangfang. Why don''t you think it''s vulgar?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "Of course not!" Lin Haoming was embarrassed.


    "The Gaojia family in Xilin County is a distant branch of my father''s family. My father''s father is Gao Tian, the most famous alchemist in Kun county. Because my mother is very yuan Shen''s host, she has been having problems since childhood. Therefore, as the grandfather of Kun county''s general, he took his young mother to find his father, because his mother was very beautiful and gentle The father of the great master became more and more fond of his mother. Finally, he even tasted the forbidden fruit and gave birth to me Gao Fangfang sighed.


    "One of my mother''s two spirits was my master''s. at that time, she didn''t even have supernatural powers. My father knew that he was in trouble, so he made great efforts to refine a chaotic pregnancy pill for my mother. In the end, although she succeeded, she was attacked and died because of her mental fatigue. I don''t know who started it Who is it? " Gao Fangfang said.


    "After taking the pills, my mother not only recovered, but also advanced to the level of Shenxuan. But when she got out of the pass, she learned that her father had fallen, which made her more haggard. When it came to one yuan later, Wanmo wanted to break the seal of Tianchi. As the grandfather of Kun county general, he also led the army to Tianchi to fight against Wanmo. As a result, she never came back This is a sharp turn! "


    " what''s going on in fighting against demons? Why don''t I know? " Listening to Gao Fangfang, Lin Haoming discovered something that he had never known.


    "The heavenly realms are under the control of the goddess of Tianchi. In this case, why do you need to raise so many troops? In fact, every one yuan, that is, 129600 years, on the other side of Tianchi, the suppressed demons will usher in a time when the seal is weakened, which is the best time for them to break through the seal. At that time, the goddess of Tianchi will give Dharma keeps consolidating the seal, and all the kings of four continents will gather in the Tianchi holy land to fight against the demons. Otherwise, the celestial realm does not know how long it has existed for thousands of years. How could there be only such a few heavenly realms? It is because the great cause of anti-wear has nothing to do with ordinary people. In addition, even though the last time was not long ago, it was ten thousand years ago. By the way, Gong Xuanyu fought against demons In the war, it became the governor of Kun county. " Gao Fangfang said.


    "How did Gong Xuanyu marry your mother? Is it because of the Fang family''s influence? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''re right. Although my grandfather fell, the fangs still have a very high status in kunjun. However, because of the fall of my grandfather, the fangs are also in a state of siege. Gong Xuanyu, as a friar of feisheng, became a prefect because of the war of ten thousand demons, but his foundation was not stable, so he needed someone to help him. So he fell in love with my uncle, and he persuaded his mother Many times, my mother finally married him for the sake of the family. In fact, they didn''t have much emotion. They just existed as a link between the two races! " Gao Fangfang said.


    "How about safety?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "An Xingwu used to protect my grandfather''s children, and he always liked my mother. Before his death, he asked him to guard my mother all the time, but he didn''t dare to reveal his feelings because he was aware of his low status. After his mother married Gong Xuanyu, Gong Xuanyu arranged a marriage for him, and he married Fang Minyue, the servant girl of his mother,. Uncle an kept watch on her mother until her mother became worse and worse after she gave birth to Xinzhu. At last, she became the guard of my sister at her advice Gao Fangfang said.


    "So, the relationship between gongxinlan and Xinzhu Gao Fangfang''s words have solved a lot of Lin Haoming''s questions, but there are still some things that I don''t understand.


    "Gong Xinlan was born before Gong Xuanyu took part in the war of ten thousand demons. At that time, he didn''t know what the final outcome would be. Therefore, as long as he participated in the war of ten thousand demons, he could get the gift of the goddess of Tianchi, which could be regarded as a kind of compensation. However, Xinzhu was totally unexpected. Maybe it was because some of the gods of the master soared, which caused the transformation of the original spirit The movement led to changes in the mother''s body. As a result, the mother had a child by accident. In this way, the mother''s body restored by the father''s chaos Gestalt Dan also gradually collapsed Speaking of this, Gao Fangfang could not help sighing.


    "So it is. In fact, you and Xinzhu are quite different in age, and there should be no connection between them." Lin Haoming road.


    "This nature, even Xinzhu, does not know that there is my half sister. As for me, Xinzhu is the continuation of her mother''s life, which is why I love her so much. Naturally, she will not become a tool for Gong Xuanyu''s trading." Speaking of this, Gao Fangfang also showed a trace of ruthlessness."By the way, who was the one who hurt your master? Should he be a monk of heaven''s harmony realm? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have been asking the master, but the master didn''t answer. Well, since I have said so much, I can''t help telling you that since my mother decided to marry Gong Xuanyu, I moved to the place where my father used to live in seclusion. After all, I couldn''t accept another person as my father until one day my master woke up and controlled my mother''s body to find me and was there He took me as an apprentice, and because the master was afraid that his opponent would know that she existed, he deliberately and jointly performed a play with me to make others think that I had fallen. But because of the cooperation with Gong Xuanyu, the fangs didn''t want me to appear, so I was forgotten by the fangs more quickly. Now, although my uncle is still alive, there are not many people in the Fang family who know that I have existed! " Gao Fangfang said.


    "You should have been a teacher for three or four thousand years at most." Xu qianyun soared more than 2000 years earlier than himself, plus the time of his own ascent, Lin Haoming calculated to this time point.


    "Yes, Shifu did find me 3000 years ago. I was really shocked at that time. At that time, I was struggling for the impact of Taixu. I didn''t expect that Shifu would directly help me to advance to Taixu. Although she also had a cause, but..." Gao Fangfang seemed to think of the events of that year, but in the end, she sighed and did not go on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    "How are you, master Xu?" Lin Haoming saw that she didn''t want to say more about this, and asked Xu qianyun directly. Since she had this relationship, Lin Haoming believed Gao Fangfang more.


    "Master, everything is OK. Since I separated from my mother and combined with the Dharma body of reincarnation and soaring, I have resumed the cultivation of Tianhe realm not long ago. Otherwise, I would not make such a big move. Moreover, if this time goes well, I will have a chance to impact Tianhe. So, Lin Haoming, you have missed an opportunity to become the brother-in-law of the monk of Tianhe realm!" Gao Fangfang said on purpose.


    "You''re just ten thousand years ahead of me. If I have time, I won''t be worse than you. But if you only have three thousand years, you will be able to attack Tianhe. Is that too bad?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "I''m in a special situation, or if my mother is not the one for the master''s reincarnation, I don''t have such a chance. It can be seen that many things have been doomed for a long time. Well, I have already told you what you want to know. In fact, some things should have been told to you, but who made your temper stink?" Gao Fangfang said.


    "You don''t mean that I asked you that when I was all over the city?" Lin Haoming subconsciously blurted out.


    After hearing this, Gao Fangfang suddenly blushed and glared at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt a burst of embarrassment. Fortunately, at this time, it seemed that the change on this side caused the discovery of both sides, and people on both sides came back to this side again.


    "Will you come with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not for the time being. I will help you to be the first one this time. You are in a good position and the master is looking forward to you." Gao Fangfang said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what Xu qianyun expected of herself. However, if she didn''t change her temperament, she would not harm herself. Of course, everything can''t be entrusted to others. If there is a chance, you should master your own destiny.


    "Well, how do we get in touch after that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You want to know how to find me. After all, I have been following you!" Gao Fangfang immediately understood what Lin Haoming meant.


    "Yes Lin Haoming does not deny it.


    "Here you are. You need to find me. Just use your mana to activate it." Gao Fangfang took out a bracelet and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming got some doubts in his hand, sighed, took out another bracelet and said, "this is a pair!"


    See this, Lin Haoming this just put away the bracelet, and then immediately toward their own direction.


    Looking at the direction of Lin Haoming''s disappearance, Gao Fangfang sighed and said in her heart, "this boy is really cunning. I''m afraid he has seen some things for a long time. Otherwise, he will not deliberately let things develop into the way they are now. Does this boy have a heart in his mind, or do he know that I will do it?"


    Lin Haoming''s mind, even Lin Haoming himself is not very clear, at least now he thinks so, many times he has been caught in contradictions, but now, after understanding these reasons, Lin Haoming''s goal has become more firm.


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Ye Lin saw Lin Haoming running to see that there was no one else chasing after him. He asked a question of concern.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming urged, did not stop.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?" Seeing this, Guan Qin asked.


    Lin Haoming said this time: "I killed the man who was captured and the three people who were left. Now the people who left the county should have found out. I''m afraid they have come after me."


    "What?" Hearing this, several people were surprised. After all, they were all masters from the county. Even Ye Lin asked himself that the red haired man might not be able to win, let alone kill him. Besides, he had two other companions.


    Lin Haoming knew that they would have doubts, so he told them the reason at the moment and said, "they have some misdemeanor against me, so I can attack successfully. I didn''t expect that I could get it so easily, especially the red haired man, who is much weaker than I thought. I think the other party might have been injured before, but he always pretended to be OK."


    "There is such a thing. No matter what, it''s good for us. It''s just that the other Party pursues it. It''s a bit of trouble?" Guan Qin asked.


    "They can''t keep chasing us all the time. It''s really not possible. We can also detour back to the places where we left behind. Now that they have appeared, we may not be unable to get rid of them!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, I think it''s better for us to go around the circle directly. If they are not willing to give up, they can go to the place where I set up the array last time. As long as I can rebuild the array half a quarter of an hour earlier, it will be much easier to get away from it." Guo Yun also agreed.


    "It should not be too late. Why don''t we go there?" Guan Ling urged.


    "As if they were not chasing?" At this time, long Xian, who was at the back, suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "It doesn''t seem to have caught up. What''s going on?" Guan Qin was surprised to find out.


    Lin Haoming doubted, of course, that it might be Gao Fangfang''s move, but even if it was her, he couldn''t say it. So he said, "maybe the other party has any other ideas. Anyway, we''d better follow our plan, just in case!""What brother Lin said is very good." Guan Qin also agreed.


    So the next round of the circle, a few days later, it was determined that they really left the county.


    Because of the delay in the process, and the fact that there were some injuries for so long, so as not to be blocked by the people leaving the county, the people did not follow the original road, but went straight to the inner region.


    More than half a month later, they crossed a chasm again. A few days later, they were sure that they were in the second level.


    There are 60 areas in the second layer. In order to facilitate memory, we directly use a Jiazi as the name of the area. According to the records, the area where the nine Yin fruit is located is called Bingchen domain. Therefore, the next task is to cross to the Bingchen domain with the Jiuyin fruit.


    Compared with the outermost regions, there are almost no regular changes in the second layer. Although the second layer is not as regular as the innermost twelve domains, it is basically combined in a certain way. If you want to find the fruit of nine Yin, you can almost determine the location of Bingchen domain by crossing four areas.


    Compared with the two outer areas, the inner two layers are much smaller, which also saves people a lot of time.


    Along the way, people also deliberately avoided the fierce beast nest here, and carefully crossed one area after another.


    In the next half of the month, people also managed to cross several areas. When they arrived at the fifth area, they found that this area was the Bingchen area they were looking for. They also felt that they had experienced the following of leaving the county. The trip to Wonderland also began to sweep away the haze and usher in a turning point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    Two days later, the party arrived at a hilly area. Although there were many hills, there were huge caves everywhere. The entrances of these caves were thousands of feet, which gave people the feeling that they were an abyss.


    Many years ago, the disciples of Tianfu family who had entered the Wonderland discovered the nine Yin fruit in the deep part of one of the natural caves. At the same time, they also found a nest of shadow snakes. At that time, there was no way to deal with those shadow snakes. Knowing that Guan''s brother and sister appeared, the people of Tianfu had a plan.


    Although Taimiao hall itself belongs to a county government, in order to motivate them, among all the treasures obtained, Taimiao hall can give priority to the treasures obtained by its disciples. This is the reason why Tianfu house attaches so much importance to jiuyinguo and why Tianman hall attaches so much importance to it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know much about jiuyinguo, but from his sister and brother Guan, this kind of treasure usually grows in places with extreme Yin evil, dampness and cold. There are a lot of yin and evil places, and there are many places with Yin evil, dampness or cold. However, cold and wet places are very rare. After all, once it is cold, the surrounding area will freeze. There is no saying of damp.


    According to the records of the friar who discovered the fruit of nine Yin, it is very deep in the cave, and the road in the cave is complex. Moreover, because the shadow snake chased, the person who discovered it did not remember the way completely, so he still had to explore after entering the cave.


    After they found the entrance hole and had a good rest nearby for two days, they decided to enter it.


    The cave extends in all directions and is very dense. It looks like a spider''s web under the ground. However, as we move forward, we can clearly feel that it is getting colder and colder.


    Before they came down, Guan''s brother and sister took out six pieces of Warm Yang armor. This kind of armor is made of scales on the feet of warm sun birds. It is said that warm sun birds like to stand on volcanic lava. The scales on these feet are naturally full of fire, which can be used to resist the cold.


    The crowd came down early in the morning, and nearly at noon, they walked about thirty miles below. Although they had taken a lot of unjust roads, they could still figure out that they had reached a depth of at least a thousand feet underground.


    At this time, the surrounding area has become particularly cold, and the surrounding rock walls have become gray, and seems to have become larger and broader.


    Just as they arrived at another larger cavern and linked to several seemingly spacious passages, they had to stop again.


    "There are too many forked roads here. Shall we search separately and meet again?" Guan Ling looks at Guo Yun who is making the mark, and suggests.


    When he said that, Guan Qin, as his sister, immediately interrupted: "there are many dangers here. Separation will only greatly increase the risk. It is better to be slower and more stable."


    "Guan Qin is right. In addition to our fellow students, there are three roads here. Brother Guo, you can choose one." Lin Haoming also followed.


    At this time, Guo Yun also made two marks, pointed to the remaining one, and said: "go this way first. These three channels look similar. Maybe they will be connected. Of course, I hope so. Otherwise, it may lead to three different places. If it is not the place we are looking for, I''m afraid it will take more time."


    "No matter what, safety first!" Guan Qin patted his younger brother on the shoulder, obviously not very relieved about this younger brother.


    After walking for about two or three miles, they suddenly found a pair of skeletons in front of them. There was a sword on them. It seemed that too long had passed. The sword had lost its original aura, but it gave people a gloomy cold light.


    Several people stopped in front of the bones. Guo Yun carefully took out a mechanism mouse drill with a foot long from the storage bag and manipulated the mechanism mouse into the skeleton.


    After a search, it was determined that there was nothing unusual about the skeleton. Guo Yun then indicated to the crowd that it was safe.


    This kind of mechanism mouse was specially distributed by Taimiao hall around the country before people entered taimiaojing. There are many similar small things.


    Several people walked over and Guan Ling directly pulled out the sword inserted on the skeleton. At the moment when he pulled out the sword, he shivered, as if the sword was the coldest thing in the world.


    "Be careful!" Guan Qin put one hand on his younger brother to remove the chill on his body, but also reminded him not to be so rash.


    Guan Ling laughed awkwardly, then handed the sword to her sister and said, "this one seems to have been here for many years. It has absorbed the Yin and cold spirit here, and it is also a treasure."


    Guan Qin took a look at the sword, then handed it to Lin Haoming directly and said, "the skills we cultivate are not suitable for this sword. Brother Lin is just right for it!"


    Lin Haoming took the sword and immediately felt that the sword itself was extremely extraordinary, and it might even be a sword with cold attributes. After years of tempering with the cold and Yin Qi, it became more and more special. I''m afraid that only a little sacrifice can revive the effect. Maybe the rank is still above the golden thunder hammer. It''s estimated that most of the treasures are treasures of the monks who took part in the fairyland before.


    "Lin is not respectful." Lin Haoming thought for a moment and took the sword directly.For the monks who enter the wonderland, all the things bred in the Wonderland must be turned in when they go out. However, this kind of thing is originally brought in by the outside world, which is not included in this list. Therefore, it can be regarded as the private property of Lin Haoming.


    Of course, compared with others, Lin Haoming can hide things in the Pearl of space. Others can''t find them. What and how much to put in is what Lin Haoming considers.


    "It''s strange how these two people died. It seems that they were poisoned. But why is there a sword in one of them?" Guo Yun at this time carefully studies the bones of the two and doubts.


    Guo Yun''s words also attracted other people''s attention. Guan Qin squatted down and examined it carefully and said, "this is not our disciple who fell down before Tianfu mansion. It should be someone else. Moreover, it seems that he has been here for more than a thousand years."


    "It''s more than a thousand years. I''m afraid it''s at least three or five thousand years. It''s not the first time that people come here. It''s just that they didn''t go out. Some of the disciples of Tianfu mansion escaped. I''m afraid it''s more difficult here than we thought. We''d better be more careful." Long Xian was a little nervous.


    Since entering taimiaojing, he has long lost his arrogance in taimiaotang and sometimes appears cautious in the face of experts from all over the country and the danger here.


    "Since they are dead, let them return to dust and dust to the earth." Lin Haoming and other people have finished looking at it, and think about releasing a fireball.


    The fireball shrouded two regrets in an instant, but the next scene surprised everyone. Only when the fire burned the remains, the remains suddenly trembled, and then they stood up directly as if they were alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "What''s going on?" Long Xian exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming looked at the remains and said, "it''s not the control of the ghost!"


    Just as he said this, Guan Ling released several fireballs. The fireballs hit the two remains and burst out.


    At the same time, some small flying insects, which are not as big as their fingernails, flew out of them. Some of them died directly in the fire, and those who escaped were directed at several people.


    "What is this?" Guo Yun was surprised.


    "I don''t know, but don''t let them get close. These things are obviously not for fun. Burn them with fire!" Guan Qin reminds way.


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be reminded by Guan Qin that other people have already done it. Fortunately, they know that these flying insects are afraid of fire, so they put out these things in an instant.


    "What are these insects? Have you ever seen them in the records before?" The Dragon asked, looking at the fly ash insects.


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t look so simple. It''s so wonderful!" There are more unknown things than we have seen, and many unknown things, I''m afraid, are also the biggest threat Guan Qin''s face was heavy.


    Everyone knows the meaning of Guan Qin''s words. There may have been many disciples who participated in the taimiaojing, but after meeting, they never had a chance to come out, and no one knew their existence.


    However, at this time, cangming demons, who had been hiding in Lin Haoming''s spirit animal ring, suddenly had a reaction, as if they had different feelings for these insects.


    Since Lin Haoming''s ascent, Lin Haoming has been keeping these insects in the pearls of space. Since they arrived in the heaven, they were unable to control the insects with divine sense, which greatly reduced the role of cangming''s demons and insects. Lin Haoming could only keep them for the time being. The spirit beast ring also wanted to participate in the trip to the fairyland, and Taimiao halls around the world specially distributed them to their disciples There are mainly insects and animals that can play various roles in the wonderland. Lin Haoming put some cangming demons into it. I didn''t expect that these little guys would have such a big reaction at this time.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming would not miss this opportunity and directly released these cangming demons.


    Cangming devil insect with big fist and black armor all over his body. As soon as he got out, he was very excited. Without waiting for Lin Haoming''s command, he directly jumped at the insect corpses on the ground, and quickly devoured them. Only in a short time, they ate all the insect corpses, and then they flew back.


    "Brother Lin, are you a worm?" Others were curious at first sight.


    "I brought it from the lower bound!" Lin Haoming said.


    "When the lower bound soars, can it still take insects and beasts?" Guo Yun was a little surprised.


    "They were not alive at that time. Maybe they escaped the chance!" Lin Haoming is not willing to explain more, just so vague answer.


    Other people see this, pour also don''t ask much, Lin Haoming put these insects away.


    "Let''s move on!" Guan Qin suggested.


    No other special things were found around, and naturally there was nothing to say.


    As the crowd moved on, more skeletons were found along the way. In fact, most of them belonged to various kinds of fierce animals, while human bones were very few. In every skeleton, there were no exceptions to the existence of those strange insects.


    Although these insects make people feel strange, since they know that they are afraid of fire, they are all put out along the way, so as not to cause accidents. At the same time, Lin Haoming''s cangming demons are constantly devouring. Moreover, Lin Haoming carefully changes the cangming demons from the beads of space, but Lin Haoming doesn''t know that these cangming demons are not What happens after eating these worms.


    In this way, after a long walk, Guan Qin slowly frowned. Finally, when he disposed of some skeletons, he could not help saying: "according to the records of the people who discovered the fruit of nine Yin, it should have been found that it is right. Now there is no trace. It seems that we are on the wrong way?"


    "It''s normal to go wrong. The roads in this ghost place are in all directions, and I don''t know how deep it is to continue!" Long Xian frowned.


    "Well, let''s go a little further. If we haven''t found it again after an hour, we''d better go back and take another two roads. It seems that Brother Guo is right. Three roads lead to three places. I hope we can choose the right one next time, and there will be no such fork in the road." Lin Haoming is also helpless about such a waste of time.


    As for Lin Haoming''s proposal, we didn''t have any opinions, so we continued to move forward. After less than half an hour, suddenly, a depression appeared in front of us, which seemed to be a cave in the cave.


    During the safety period, the crowd did not immediately go to the side of the cave, or Guo Yun released the mechanism mouse again and climbed toward the hollow cave.


    After a while, the mechanism mouse ran back and didn''t seem to find anything.


    "There''s nothing serious down here, but I''m afraid there''s something special about this place that suddenly appears like this!" Guo Yun put away the mechanism mouse.


    At this time, several people had already reached the entrance of the cave and looked down. It was not very deep, and the visual inspection was only thirty or fifty feet away."This is obviously not the place where the nine Yin fruit was found before. Would you like to go down and discuss it?" Guan Qin looked at the bottom, some hesitant asked.


    "Well, I''ll go down alone and have a look. If there''s nothing or there''s still such a passage, I''ll leave. If I find anything, I''ll call everyone!" At this time, Lin Haoming suggested.


    "Is there any risk for brother Lin to go down alone?" Guo Yun asked anxiously.


    "I won''t go far. At most, I''ll walk within three or five miles, and the passage will continue beyond this cave. You can also look forward. We can make an appointment. If I haven''t moved for an hour, you can make a decision. You can go forward for half an hour and come back again. Then I should come out from below It''s time to decide together what to do next! " Lin Haoming points to the passage that continues to extend ahead.


    "Since brother Lin said that, I don''t have any opinions here. I said I would go another hour!" Guan Qin unexpectedly agreed.


    Now that Guan Qin has agreed, although Guo Yun is worried, he can''t stop Lin Haoming''s intention. Finally, everyone agrees with Lin Haoming''s choice.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate next, and said "be careful" and then directly jumped into the hole below.


    When Lin Haoming stood steadily on the ground below, he looked at the people above him and waved with a smile. But in fact, he had already felt that the cangming demons were far more active than before, as if they were the most important things in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    After all the people left, Lin Haoming began to look around here.


    This is a cave with more than 100 square feet. There is only one long and wide passage in the cave, and the rest are only small holes larger than the fist.


    Lin Haoming directly released a few cangming demons, these guys seem to be crazy at the moment, as soon as they appear, they go to the biggest channel.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he was somewhat worried. However, he released more cangming demons again. Similarly, these guys were still rushing towards the passage as fast as the previous ones.


    Although the passage is wide, there are fist sized holes on both sides of the rock wall, and the holes seem to be connected.


    The passage was shorter than Lin Haoming had imagined, but after two or three hundred Zhang, a huge cave appeared in front of him. The cave was hundreds of feet square. In this huge cave, a maggot, which seemed to be countless times as large, was lying in the middle. All around him were the strange insects hidden in the bones.


    The maggots are more than ten Zhang long. When Lin Haoming rushed into the cave, cangming''s demons had already bitten by those insects, and hundreds of cangming demons had climbed on the huge worms.


    Lin Haoming has no idea what these insects are. He just feels strange. At the moment, the number of insects in front of him is far more than Lin Haoming expected. There are tens of thousands of them flying towards him.


    With so many insects, Lin Haoming was also a little frightened and courageous. He immediately activated the beads of merit and virtue to let the extreme Yang fire cover his whole body. At the same time, more cangming demons were released from the beads of space by Lin Haoming.


    With all the cangming demons pouring out, not long after, the strange insects here began to retreat completely, even without Lin Haoming''s help.


    Lin Haoming also saw a massacre among insects. Cangming devil bug, which was originally thought to be of no use, is now extremely terrible. Especially after the giant insect was covered by cangming devil insect, Lin Haoming could not bear to look directly at it.


    Fortunately, cangming''s demons moved faster than Lin Haoming had imagined. In less than half an hour, the giant insects had been eaten by cangming''s demons, and the rest of the insects had fled around earlier, and many of them went directly into those holes and disappeared.


    Because there is no way to directly control with divine sense, Lin Haoming can only use his cry and Dharma formula to urge the cangming demons to come back.


    Fortunately, these guys are still obedient, obediently back to Lin Haoming here, and Lin Haoming also has no time to see their changes, can only step out of here again.


    When Lin Haoming returns to the top, Guan Qin and others who continue to move forward have not come back, but it is only half a quarter of an hour before they appear.


    Lin Haoming just said that he saw a lot of the insects before, because he didn''t dare to go deep, he stepped back earlier.


    Although these people doubted Lin Haoming''s words, no one questioned anything. Even Lin Haoming believed that when he put forward this request, some people would guess that he wanted to do something, but everyone acquiesced.


    Next, the crowd retreated all the way back to the huge fork in the past. This time, Guo Yun again chose a channel to move on.


    They chose a new passage. After a short walk, they found a totally different environment. Instead of the gray and white rock wall, there appeared a layer of ice wall, and the temperature was much lower than before.


    As he went on, without any discovery, Lin Haoming tapped the ice attached to the rock wall and felt the hardness of the ice. He doubted: "Guan Qin, did the people in Tianfu mentioned the environment where jiuyinguo was found? The fruit of nine Yin grows in the wet place. It''s full of solid ice. Can we go wrong again


    "It''s no problem. According to the records, it''s true that the road is like this. On the contrary, the passage on the gray and white cliff was not right before. However, it took the man a long time to find the fruit of nine Yin. I''m not sure what happened!" Guanqinsi cableway.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, since she said so, at least this time the opportunity is bigger than before, and people also continue to move forward cautiously.


    Walking along, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the place gave people a sense of deja vu. Although he could not have been here, there was a lack of breath and a sense of familiarity, which made Lin Haoming feel suspicious.


    When he came to a fork in the road with several channels, Ye Lin suggested: "the passageways here are not only long, but also have many branches. Although many of them are dead roads or connected with each other, I don''t know how long it will take to grope this way. I think we should take a quarter of an hour as the limit, and when we meet such a few roads, we should explore them separately and come back, so that the efficiency will be improved It''s much higher, and the risk won''t be that big! "


    "Brother Ye''s opinion is indeed reasonable. We have gone back a lot for several dead ends. In fact, those dead paths are not deep, and they will end in half a quarter of an hour at most!" Guo Yun also agreed.


    "How about you, sister Qin?" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "No problem, but it can only be limited to a quarter of an hour, and we don''t want to be too scattered. We''d better work in pairs, and we won''t be separated from each other!" Guan Qin Dao."I don''t think it''s too scattered. I''m with Brother Guo. Brother ye, how about you and brother long?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No problem!" Ye Lin agreed.


    With such a grouping, the next step is to move separately, but the speed is really much faster. In half a day, the group really moved forward a lot of distance. However, this passage seems particularly desolate. After walking so many distances, there is nothing.


    When Lin Haoming stepped into the selected channel, he suddenly felt a strange sense of familiarity, and inadvertently shrouded Lin Haoming''s heart.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming a time of hesitation, let Guo Yun all notice.


    Lin Haoming shook his head, did not say more, just continue to move forward.


    "Why! It seems to be a little different here than before. It seems colder! " After two or three hundred Zhang, Guo Yun discovered the abnormality.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, and as he continued to deepen, there was a fork in the front.


    "Shall we separate?" Guo Yun asked.


    When Lin Haoming was about to answer, he suddenly heard the sound of water coming from a fork in the road.


    Lin Haoming and Guo Yun looked at each other with a look. It was obvious that only where there was water could there be Jiuyin fruit!


    "There''s the sound of water over there. Are we really looking for the right place this time?" Guo Yun some surprise way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    "Go back first, and we''ll make peace with you?" Lin Haoming was not disturbed by the surprise and decided to do so after thinking about it.


    Guo Yun also has no opinion, two people quickly backed back.


    Half an hour later, the two men and the others came back to the fork in the road. Lin Haoming pointed to the place where the sound of water came before and said, "it should be here!"


    "According to the previous records, the nine Yin fruit grows by the water. Indeed, there is an underground pool in the deep part of the cave. We have been groping for two days. It seems that we have no waste of effort. Next, we may encounter a shadow snake. Be careful Guan Qin reminds way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll set up a simple array here. In case of any accident, there will be a way back then!" Guo yundao.


    As Guo Yun''s array was properly arranged, the crowd carefully continued to walk towards the passage. After walking for a short time, the sound of water came from the front again. What''s more, the sound of water was obviously caused by something slapping on the surface of the water, which made people more happy and faster.


    This time, after walking less than half a quarter of an hour, a passageway exit suddenly appeared in front of me, which seemed to be an empty exit.


    Seeing the appearance of the exit, Guan Qin immediately motioned for everyone to be careful and did a cleaning up. He said that the situation here was almost the same as that of the previous person. Obviously, the biggest goal of people entering the wonderful place this time was beyond the exit.


    The most difficult thing to deal with the shadow snake is that it can be invisible. However, compared with before, Guan Qin took out a large bag of powder from the storage bag. The powder is called developing powder. Although it is rarely used, it is the best way to deal with the shadow snake. This is why he will locate the target here in the early morning.


    Compared with this place, the place where other fierce beasts occupy the second floor is more difficult to attack and has greater risk. At least for a team with only a few people, this is not a good choice.


    The closer he got to the exit, the more nervous he became. When he was about to get to the exit, Guan Qin, regardless of what was going on outside, spilled the developing powder directly. All of a sudden, he saw only the golden outside of the exit.


    After she made a move, other people followed. When they arrived at the exit, they found that there was a huge cave with a distance of more than ten feet from the exit to the bottom of the cave. There was an ice spring below. At this time, there was a cold water "gudu, gudu" coming out, and under the effect of developer powder, it was faint See, in the fog below, sliding shadow.


    "Those are the nine Yin fruits." Guan Ling at this time, pointing to several clumps of low bush road around the ice spring, appears particularly excited.


    "Be careful!" At the same time, Lin Haoming grabbed him. At the same time, a cold light flashed in front of him.


    "Don''t touch the snake''s shadow!" Ye Lin at this time also reminded a sound, at the same time sacrifice a big umbrella, opened, with the light shining, protect the people.


    Guan Ling also knows that just now Lin Haoming helped himself, and now he also put away his restless mind, and immediately joined hands with his sister.


    After handing Guan Ling over to his sister, Lin Haoming jumped down directly and turned his hand over. A scale shield blocked him in front of him.


    Some of the venom fell on the scale shield, which gave out a stream of smoke, but Lin Haoming had also successfully landed on the ground.


    Just landed on the ground, a shadow snake with a thick arm darted out of the fog.


    Under the flash of his eyes, Lin Haoming saw everything in his eyes. Before waiting for the shadow snake to come to him, he first reached out and grasped the shadow snake.


    Actually, holding the shadow snake, Lin Haoming found that the shadow snake was more fragile than he had imagined. He just exerted a little force and died directly in his own hands.


    However, there are many shadow snakes in this spring. With one killed by Lin Haoming, several more shot at him from the water. However, these shadow snakes have not flown far this time. With a cold light passing by, they are all cut into two sections by the following Ye Lin.


    "You go to pick nine Yin fruit, I protect you!" Ye Lin held his sword in front of him.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming, regardless of how many, went directly to the clusters of nine Yin fruits. At the same time, Guan''s sister and brother had already fallen to the ground under the protection of the dragon. At the same time, countless fireballs flew out madly, suppressing the shadow snakes from the water in the ice spring.


    With their protection, it is easier for Lin Haoming to pick Jiuyin fruit. Each of these low trees is no more than five feet, and there are no more than nine trees on one tree. There are more than a dozen trees around the ice spring. No wonder the people of Tianfu Taimiao hall treasure them so much.


    The fruit of nine Yin is worthy of being extremely Yin. Starting with it, he felt cold through the bones. Lin Haoming didn''t want to take a close look at it. He just put it into the cold jade box prepared in advance as soon as possible.


    Just a moment later, Lin Haoming picked all the nine Yin fruits. Then he immediately retreated to the bottom and roared, "all of them have been picked. Let''s go!"


    Along with Lin Haoming''s voice, Ye Lin and Guan''s brothers and sisters also retreated to the bottom of the exit.At this time, Guo Yun, the only one still on the exit, put down a chain and prepared to come to other people.


    "Your brother and sister go up first!" Lin Haoming looks at the shadow snake that has been bombarded by fireballs and can''t leave the ice spring. Then he passes the cold jade box containing the nine Yin fruit to Guan Qin.


    Guan Qin grabs the cold jade box, but without hesitation, climbs up with his brother first.


    Because the two men left, the shadow snake seemed to have breathed, and began to flee out of the ice again. However, under the sword of Ye Lin, the end was even worse.


    "Brother Lin, you go first." Ye Lin Road.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say much. He went on the iron rope directly. When he climbed up, Guan''s brothers and sisters joined hands again, and fireballs flew out from above to below.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming once again offered a sacrifice to the golden thunder hammer. Driven by the magic power, the golden thunder hammer instantly turned into several feet huge, and then it fiercely hit the bottom.


    Although the hammer did not really fall, but a thunder net fell at once, directly covered the ice spring, allowing those shadow snakes to scurry in the thunder arc.


    Under the joint efforts of Lin Haoming and Guan''s brothers and sisters, Ye Lin and long Xian also climbed up one after another. After they also came up, Guo Yun, who had been here for a long time, slapped a plate of array on the ground. Suddenly, the light flashed at the exit, and a light curtain directly blocked the exit.


    Looking at the Dharma array that had been prepared for a long time, everyone was greatly relieved. Long Xian looked at the shadow snake that bounced back against the light screen. He also couldn''t help but say: "I didn''t expect that although it took a lot of time, it was so easy to get the nine Yin fruit. It was easier than some other treasures before!"


    Just as long Xian''s voice dropped, Guo Yun''s face changed and he called out, "no, the rear array has been touched!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    Guo Yun''s voice made people surprised, especially the incident that the people who left the county followed before made them feel uneasy.


    "Who is it?" Long Xian, who just felt lucky before, asked subconsciously.


    "It''s not like someone is following me. Some of the gadgets I left far away have not been touched. Maybe there are other things here!" Guo yundao.


    "Anyway, we''ll go back the same way. Let''s go and have a look." Lin Haoming took a deep breath.


    Lin Haoming''s words are not wrong, and people are not entangled. They go back immediately. Soon, the light of the array touched appears in front of him. At this time, Guo Yun has already held the array plate in his hand. As he plays the formula, the front becomes clearer.


    "Well What are those things! " Guan Ling was the first one to scream when people saw what was behind Guanghua.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at those things that seemed familiar to him. He finally fell into suspense after entering here.


    At this time, at the other end of the array, there were blue worms. Although the number was less than 10, the largest one was about Zhang Xu, and the smallest was only seven or eight feet. At this time, each of them stood up and spewed silk toward the array.


    Silk doesn''t come directly to the array, but plans to seal all the people here together with the array. It''s just that the silk is very domineering, and the array has to resist itself under the cold condition of silk.


    "It''s so cold!" Ye Lin was also surprised.


    "This thing is quite intelligent. It intends to seal up the array, including us. The shadow snakes are still tossing around. If we break through the light curtain of the array, we will be attacked on both sides!" Guo yunwang glanced behind him, some worried said.


    When Guo Yun said this, people also found this point. Guan''s brother and sister joined hands again and said, "we''ve come to break the ice."


    "OK, I control the array. When you''re ready to shoot, I''ll open the array!" Guo Yun heard this and immediately responded.


    Because there was a lot of cooperation before, Guan''s sister and brother didn''t talk any more nonsense. They immediately joined hands again. This time, they didn''t rush to shoot. Instead, they kept gathering their magic power. With their magic power, a huge fireball about the size of one person was suspended in front of the crowd, which made the originally cold channel hot.


    "All right!" Guan Qin mouth reminds a way.


    Guo Yun immediately urged the array plate. With a flash of light, the two men shot at the same time. The fireball was instantly shocked and turned into a pillar of fire, which passed through the array and bombarded the wall made of ice silk at the end of the array.


    When Guo Jue opened, he made a terrible blow to the ice plate


    With the cry of Guo Yun, the array of Dharma bursts out by itself, and the strong vibration completely blows a big gap in the ice silk.


    "Rush out!" Ye Lin also roared, and a flash of cold light opened the way for everyone. The rest of the people rushed through the position of the array. But after rushing past, they found that the passage they had retreated to had been sealed by a thick layer of ice.


    "Looking for death!" When ye Lin saw this scene, the cold light flashed. His sword went straight to the nearest ice silkworm. However, he had just made a move. The ice silkworm had already ejected a mass of cold air in front of him. The cold air instantly turned into solid ice and blocked Ye Lin.


    "Break the ice net at the back first. The thing has arrived. Let''s go out and talk about it." Lin Haoming called.


    Long Xian directly cuts his sword on the ice net, but he only feels the pain of his hands shaking. The ice net is not shaken at all.


    "My brother and sister will come." Guan Qin said that although she was obviously not very rich in her magic power at the moment, they were the only ones now.


    The two brothers and sisters joined hands again. Lin Haoming and ye Linding were in front of them, and Guo Yun and long Xian took out some fire attribute talismans and bombarded the ice silkworms with magic to lighten their burden.


    These ice silkworms seem to be fat and inconvenient to move. In fact, their heads are extremely flexible. Although they either spit out ice silk or directly highlight the cold air, they cooperate with each other very well, as if they are one body. They can always defeat Lin Haoming''s and Ye Lin''s attacks, but threaten them from time to time.


    Lin Haoming used to ask himself that he should be the top in taimiaojing, a place where there is no supernatural mystery, but now he and Ye Lin can''t do anything about these ice silkworms, which makes Lin Haoming feel more difficult. Lin also finds that with the outstanding cold of these ice silkworms, other people seem to be affected when they come out of Guan''s brothers and sisters, even Ye Lin''s It''s not as fast as it started.


    "Not yet, all right?" Guo Yun looked at the two brothers and sisters, some anxious way.


    "The ice silk wall is too thick. We have some insufficient mana. It takes time." Although Guan Qin is anxious at the moment, but also really has no way.


    Lin Haoming looked at Ye Lin on one side. Forced by the cold, he moved more and more slowly. He also urged: "brother ye, you should step back and use the talisman to resist. I can do it alone!"


    Ye Lin felt that his body was slow at this time, but he didn''t have to. He waved a few swords and had to retreat. Lin Haoming smashed the golden thunder hammer several times in a row, and the lightning flashed, which really pushed these guys back. Obviously, these ice silkworms are somewhat afraid of the power of thunder and lightning, which is why Lin Haoming dares to stand in front of him alone."It''s done!" Not long after Ye Lin retreated, Guan Ling finally let out a cry of surprise.


    "You go first!" Lin Haoming shouts after him.


    Guo Yun was the first to break through the breach. Guan''s sister and brother, who were about to collapse, retreated under the protection of long Xian.


    "Brother ye, go first!" Lin Haoming followed, and at the same time moved towards the breach.


    As the others left, the ice silkworm, which had been trapped by the talisman, was obviously more active, and the break appeared, which made them more fierce, and quickly spewed ice silk towards the breach.


    "Let''s go Lin Haoming see Ye Lin is still insisting, for fear that the hole will be sealed again as soon as he goes, so he calls to him.


    "Brother Lin, why don''t you wait for Guan''s brother and sister to open the breach a little bigger, or you may not have time to get away from me as soon as I leave!" Ye Lin saw the situation very clearly, and directly expressed his concern.


    Lin Haoming see this, again hit a few hammers, followed by and Ye Lin back together, and first pushed out the Ye Lin.


    Ye Lin has just squeezed out the gap. Before Lin Haoming pushes those guys back again, several pieces of ice have already crossed the gap.


    "No, Guan Qin, Guan Ling, let''s go!" Ye Lin has not yet relaxed his breath. Seeing this scene, he immediately called out.


    Although Guan''s brother and sister also wanted to export, their mana had been overdrawn for a long time, and there was still strength there. However, Guo Yun had been prepared for a long time, and a fire Rune burst out. However, the fire Rune only delayed the narrowing gap for a while, and it had no great effect at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    "Brother Lin!" Ye Lin yelled at this.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He just resisted the cold as much as possible. He just resisted for a while. Finally, the gap was completely sealed.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, Ye Lin scolded.


    Guan''s sister and brother looked at this scene, and their faces became extremely ugly. Those ice silkworms were very domineering, and the joint efforts of all were just like this, not to mention Lin Haoming.


    "Sister, what shall we do?" Looking at this scene, Guan Ling is also a little flustered.


    "Brother Guo, you can arrange two more arrays in the back. Our brothers and sisters will recover the mana as soon as possible, and then try to break the ice silk wall. Maybe brother Lin can hold on. If it doesn''t work, we will leave again." Guan Qin was quite calm at this time.


    "Good!" Guo Yun immediately agreed and quickly arranged the array.


    Long Xianming looks at the ice wall and smashes it hard. Although he had some conflicts with Lin Haoming before, the energy and position shown by Lin Haoming are far from what he can compare. On the contrary, if Lin Haoming really falls here, how can he not be implicated as the person who causes him to come in.


    In fact, all the people present understood this, which was also a big reason why they were still willing to stay. However, they did not know that when the ice silk completely sealed the gap, Lin Haoming''s mouth was crossed with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and the ice silkworm in front of him quietly look at each other. Lin Haoming holds the cold flame beads in his hands, and these ice silkworms look at the cold flame beads, showing a kind and afraid look.


    Watching them behave like this, Lin Haoming is also relieved, otherwise he really needs to use some special means to leave here.


    These ice silkworms in front of Lin Haoming, if they are not mistaken, should be Xuantian ice silkworm. Lin Haoming himself is a little surprised that he will encounter these things here. You should know, these guys grow up, they are the treasures that both Ji Lao and Dong Han attach great importance to.


    Lin Haoming held the cold flame bead, carefully urged the cold flame bead to fly to these guys. Suddenly, these ice silkworms gathered to the cold flame bead one by one, as if the cold flame bead was sacred in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming carefully starts to communicate with these guys, because the cold flame bead itself is his own magic weapon, and has a special relationship with himself. These Xuantian ice silkworms obviously have no hostility to Lin Haoming, and even become obedient.


    This situation let Lin Haoming also quite surprised, simply carefully close to them.


    When Lin Haoming touched one of the plump bodies between his fingers, the ice silkworm was obviously shocked, but soon it was no longer in conflict.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming is more happy in his heart, looking at these fat Dudu guys, began to play their attention.


    But at this time, there was a sound of breaking on the other side. The shadow snake finally broke the array and rushed over.


    Lin Haoming frowned slightly when he saw those guys rushing towards him. However, before Lin Haoming could find a way out, these dark ice silkworms suddenly spewed their silk towards the oncoming shadow snakes. The silk trapped the shadow snakes at once, and the other shadow snakes ran back for their lives like mice seeing cats.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also fully understood that the shadow snakes were probably the things of these Xuantian ice silkworms. If you look at the structure of the caves here, I''m afraid that these dark sky ice silkworms deliberately raised those shadow snakes.


    Lin Haoming has to admire the wisdom of these fat Dudu guys. If it wasn''t for the limit of the laws of heaven and earth here, I''m afraid that he would have advanced to an unknown level.


    At this stage, Lin Haoming wants to take these guys away, think about it and try to communicate with them again.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming took these guys to the ice spring. There were nine ice silkworms in the dark sky, which made the shadow snakes dare not come out.


    Lin Haoming then began to activate the Pearl of space another layer of function, the force of space, quickly began to cut the surrounding area including those nine Yin fruit trees.


    Although in the wonderland, the consumption of merit is obviously different from that of the outside, but the use of space in such a large scale still makes the merit consume rapidly. When Lin Haoming sent the ice spring into the Pearl of space, Lin Haoming found pitifully that the rest of the merit, I''m afraid, can be used three times in this wonderful place, but Lin Haoming can put it away This ice spring and nine Yin fruit, or feel cost-effective, what''s more, Lin Haoming also sent these ice silkworms into the Pearl of space.


    Lin Haoming just saw a circle in the Pearl of space, circled a place for Xuantian ice silkworm to recuperate, and then immediately returned to the ice silk wall made by ice silkworm before, because he found that the ice silk wall vibrated again, I''m afraid Ye Lin and others did not leave immediately, and he didn''t want them to know the change here, so they would naturally wait here.


    Just a moment later, there was a gap in the ice wall. Lin Haoming immediately called out in a cautious voice, "be careful, don''t make too much noise!"


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Guo Yun heard Lin Haoming''s voice and exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Haoming sighed, as if he was very lucky: "fortunately, those shadow snakes broke through the array before, and those ice silkworms left me and went to those shadow snakes!""Brother Lin''s life should not be cut off. You are a man with great fortune, but you should not take such risks in the future." Ye Lin warned.


    Lin Haoming vaguely felt a little strange from ye Linkou. Obviously, he doubted some of his actions, but he didn''t mean to break the point.


    "Brother ye, I understand your kindness!" Lin Haoming responds, and the gap is enough for Lin Haoming to pass. Guan''s brother and sister also stop to melt the gap.


    Lin Haoming immediately drilled out of the gap and said, "I don''t know how long it takes for those ice silkworms to clean up the shadow snakes. We''d better leave quickly."


    "Brother Lin said so!" Guan Qin also agrees with Lin Haoming. At this time, she and Guan Ling are overdrawn. Naturally, the earlier you leave here, the better.


    As the distance from the ice silkworm is getting farther and farther away, people are also relieved. Lin Haoming is more at ease. The way back is much easier than coming down. Guo Yun has left marks all the way, mainly along the mark.


    However, in half a day, people returned to the entrance of the cave. After climbing out of the cave, everyone felt relieved.


    Because it was night when they came out, they didn''t let down their vigilance. They immediately returned to the rest place that had been prepared, and then they began to rest at ease.


    Although it may be less than three days to look for the nine Yin fruit, it''s really exhausting to face the ice silkworm. But at this time, everyone knows that the trip to the Wonderland will usher in a turning point. I''m afraid Lin Haoming will leave the crowd the next day, and I don''t know when to meet again. At this time, when the first goal is completed, everyone''s mind is not It''s the same. It''s just that no one will say it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    As everyone thought, Lin Haoming left the next day, but not in the early morning, but at noon, he said goodbye to everyone.


    This is a good thing to say. Besides taking care of each other, we have not much to say. As for meeting again and then going to neiyu, we should at least wait until we can meet again. Before suddenly meeting those ice silkworms, people are afraid of Nei Yu. After all, it is rumored that Nei Yu is the most dangerous place.


    After two hours of walking through a large mountain forest, Lin Haoming finally stopped by a blue stone with his back against the stone and sighed: "well, there is no one else here. Don''t hide any more after you have been following for so long. Come out!"


    With Lin Haoming''s voice, Gao Fangfang finally came out from behind the trees. This time, she was not only alone, but also accompanied by a man and a woman.


    "They are?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My subordinates, your man is qingluan, and your woman is yuluan." Gao Fangfang points to the couple and introduces them to Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at them carefully and found that the two men seemed to be twins, but did not know whether they were brothers or sisters.


    The two men, as if they couldn''t speak, just stood behind Gao Fangfang without saying a word. However, their eyes never left Lin Haoming, which made Lin Haoming a little unaccustomed.


    "They are reliable!" Gao Fangfang then added, as if to see Lin Haoming''s uneasiness.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say much and asked, "are you going to go with me next?"


    "If you leave those people, you should finish what Ji Laosan told you. That old fox is the master who never suffers losses. What does he tell you?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "Take something!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Haoyang!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "You know?" Lin Haoming looks at Gao Fangfang and asks.


    "Ha ha, I''m not the only one who knows about this thing, at least not less than ten people. It was discovered in the Wonderland as soon as possible, but no one has been able to get it all the time." Gao Fangfang said.


    "So many people know why no one has taken it for so many years?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Who said that no one has ever taken it. If not, why does anyone know that it exists? The last person who took haoyangguo is now the king of Antarctica. Although there have been many people after him, they have failed so much that they gradually lose interest. Don''t think you are very great. This thing fits the way of Tai Chi. Just think about being born in Zhiyin The extremely Yang thing in the place is much colder than the cold cave you went to before. Otherwise, Ji Laosan will not work so hard on you. Of course, I think he should also tell you the difficulties in obtaining this treasure. After all, things can become his only after they are brought out of the wonderland. There is no reason for you to die? " Gao Fangfang asked.


    "Mr. Ji told me that in addition to being too cold and overcast, the most important thing is that there is a kind of Yin beaver, which is very difficult to deal with!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What''s more, it''s not easy to deal with it. If you can go there, there''s only half the chance to come back. Are you really going to take risks for that old guy? He has already set you up before Gao Fangfang deliberately reminds Lin Haoming.


    "Why don''t you go? Isn''t there you?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "So you''ve counted me in early in the morning Gao Fangfang is stunned at first, and then discovers that Lin Haoming is not joking, and stares at him directly.


    Lin Haoming said with a proud smile: "if there is no you, to tell the truth, with that old guy to put me together, I will not pay attention to him, but now, this is obviously an opportunity, as for me to take things to him or not, that two said."


    "It seems that you didn''t intend to give it to him at all. Do you know the use of haoyangguo? What you have practiced is cold attribute skill. It is not suitable for you! " Gao Fangfang asked suspiciously.


    "Who said that what I practiced was cold attribute skill, but my life magic weapon attribute was Yin cold. Besides, it was not without Yin and Yang cultivation!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You are so arrogant. Since you don''t want to say your purpose, I don''t ask. What do you want me to help you with?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "Let''s talk when we get to the place." Lin Haoming didn''t say much, but asked Gao Fangfang to leave together.


    Although we had to go through two areas to get to the destination, we still had to go through two areas to get to the destination. Of course, Gao Fangfang was there, and Lin Haoming was not afraid of it. Although Lin Haoming asked himself that he had no idea of starting with him, such a monk of Taixu state, even if he only had the cultivation of daotaixu state, his strength was not ordinary The gestational condition is comparable.


    Today, the area where a group of four people is located is called Yiwei. The whole block is full of volcanic magma. Some fierce beasts lurking in the magma will occasionally attack several people. However, such scattered attacks by fierce beasts are nothing to a few people.


    After more than half a month''s March, several people finally arrived at a lake surrounded by volcanoes.


    This Yiwei area is the hottest area among all the two layers. However, the lake surrounded by volcanoes forms a kind of natural overcast cold. Even if the volcano erupts, the magma will flow to the outside rather than to the lake. The more it goes to the center, the colder it will be,.The whole lake can be said to be the Yin eye of the highest Yang, and the place where the haoyangguo exists is also the place where the Yang eye of the Yin eye is located. Only in such a place can there be such a wonderful treasure as haoyangguo.


    From the shore to the center, the visual distance is at least more than 300 Li. If you calculate directly from the foot of the volcano, it is nearly 500 Li.


    At the foot of the mountain, you can still feel a trace of heat, but with the deepening of the basin, the heat completely faded, leaving only inexplicable cold.


    In fact, in the short distance of a hundred miles, Lin Haoming saw several kinds of medicinal herbs with completely different properties. After a hundred Li''s journey, the lakeside was covered with all kinds of spiritual herbs that can only be produced in cold and overcast places. What made Lin Haoming even more curious was that the temperature around the lake was extremely low, but the lake water showed no sign of freezing.


    "Haoyangguo is in the center of the lake. Lin Haoming, how do you plan to go there? You know, there are a lot of Yin beavers in the lake, and they can jump out of the water for a short time. Even if you have the means of flying, it''s not so easy to cross the lake!" Gao Fangfang asked with great interest.


    Lin Haoming asked Gao Fangfang, "I don''t have any good ways. Why don''t you give me some advice?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    "How do you know I''ll help you?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "Everything I have is under your control. How can you not know what I want to do? I know you must have a way to help me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you going to take me Gao Fangfang''s beautiful eyes stare at Lin Haoming and ask.


    But Lin Haoming sighed: "I said tall fairy, you appeared in front of me without saying a word, and then asked me to play with you. Do you think I played that scene very comfortable?"


    "Although you don''t use your strength, it''s not worth the effort, but it''s not worth the effort." Gao Fangfang has no good airway.


    "So now, please." Lin Haoming points to the lake road.


    Gao Fangfang knew that there was no result in arguing with Lin Haoming any more, so she went to the lake and directly threw a storage bag out.


    With the storage bag falling into the water, but see a flash of light, a red wooden boat floating on the water.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The water is extremely cold. This is a wooden boat made of Fengxia wood. Only the wooden boat made of this wood can drive to the middle of the lake. Otherwise, you will be busy in the middle of the lake." Gao Fangfang said.


    "This is Fengxia wood. It is said that this wood is used by Phoenix, the divine bird, to build nests?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "What do you think? The value of Fengxia muzhou alone may not be worse than the nine Yin fruits you picked before! " Gao Fangfang once again whitened Lin Haoming.


    "Come up!" Gao Fangfang took the lead on Fengxia wooden boat, and qingluan and yuluan also followed.


    This wooden boat is only three feet long and one meter wide. It can be said that it is just a small boat. Although it is not crowded for four people to stand on it, it will never be spacious.


    When Fengxia wooden boat was refined, it was engraved with a number of array on it. One end of the wooden boat was directly carved with an array plate, which was obviously used to control the wooden boat.


    Gao Fangfang also went directly to the front of the wooden boat array and stretched out a jade finger. The wooden boat was covered with a layer of red light.


    Lin Haoming carefully observed the wooden boat. He found that there were many grooves around the corner of the wooden boat. Most of the meta crystals embedded in it were Shijing, even in the four corners. Yun Jing was embedded in it. However, the driving force of the wooden boat required such a level of Yuanjing. Gao Fangfang said that its value was somewhat conservative.


    As the Fengxia wooden boat moved forward, Lin Haoming also asked curiously, "although this boat is of high value, people like Ji Lao really want to get one. Why hasn''t anyone gone to the middle of the lake to get the Haoyang fruit for so many years?"


    "When the treasure reaches the level of haoyangguo, its value depends on the demand. Most people of that level don''t need it, and those who need it don''t have to try. It''s just that the treasure is really hard to get. Don''t think that if I prepare this Fengxia wooden boat, you will know it!" Gao Fangfang became cautious at this time.


    The change of her attitude also made Lin Haoming cautious and looked around carefully.


    At this time, the lake was not calm. After driving for a short time, Lin Haoming found that there were many white fish about a foot long following Fengxia wooden boat.


    "Are these fish?" Lin Haoming saw more and more white fish and asked.


    "Ji Laosan didn''t even tell you these details? It''s not supposed to be! " Gao Fangfang frowned at Lin Haoming''s inquiry.


    "He gave me some flying jade amulets, which can fly freely as long as they are crushed. It seems that he wants me to fly directly to the center of the lake." Lin Haoming road.


    "It makes sense that he really intends to be opportunistic, but in this case, I can only say that you are just another tool for him to try. Success is good, but if you fail, it''s nothing. Of course, maybe you have a good chance. So he invested more in you and sent you to Princess Tianmu. However, he was willing to I''m not sure about you either Gao Fangfang was very sure.


    "I don''t have to come here to get this treasure. As I said before, if it wasn''t for you, I would probably give up directly!" Lin Haoming responded.


    "God!" At this time, qingluan suddenly opened his mouth and seemed to remind Gao Fangfang.


    It was the first time that Lin Haoming heard him speak. What''s more, Lin was even more surprised by the name of "Tianzun". He even looked at Gao Fangfang for a few times.


    On the contrary, Gao Fangfang urged again: "Lin Haoming, these fish are called white arrow fish. Although they are the food of Yin civet, they are also very aggressive. Although Fengxia wooden boat is not weak in defense, it needs a lot of energy to resist the cold in the lake. Be careful not to be damaged by them."


    Gao Fangfang''s warning fell. Lin Haoming also found that the white arrow fish began to gather more and more, and soon completely surrounded the boat.


    In the face of so many swordfish, Gao Fangfang kept on pinching the Jue. The jade finger connected with the wooden boat array plate, and suddenly the wooden boat, which had been wrapped in red light, became more dazzling.Just as Gao Fangfang slapped her hand directly on the array plate, a firelight burst out from the front of the wooden boat and instantly turned into a pillar of fire. All the swordfish in front of her instantly turned into ashes under the pillar of fire.


    As the pillar of fire gradually extinguished, Gao Fangfang also urged the wooden boat again. Fengxia wooden boat instantly went forward at an amazing speed.


    At the same time, those white swordfish seemed to be crazy, and began to jump out of the water one after another, really like a white flying arrow, towards the Fengxia wooden boat.


    Qingluan and yuluan, who had already prepared for this, were very similar when they joined hands with Guan''s brothers and sisters. At the same time, they sacrificed a pair of fire rings. Under the control of the two people, the fire rings were transformed into two Firebirds, which were protected around the wooden boat, so that the flying swordfish could not rush onto the Fengxia wooden boat.


    Lin Haoming also took out the golden thunder hammer at this time. As long as there is a fish that has missed the net, he will immediately make up for it. Although he can''t really do it all at the moment, he basically won''t let a lot of white arrow fish hit the wooden boat.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, the wooden boat galloped for more than a hundred miles, and as it approached the center of the lake, the white swordfish suddenly disappeared, as if there was something in the center of the lake that they did not dare to approach.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also took a deep breath and asked, "is it going to be within the scope of the Yin beaver?"


    "Yin civet, it''s still early. Do you think there are only Yin beavers here? The beaver is the king of the lake, and those white swordfish are small soldiers, but there are still some tough guys in the middle Gao Fangfang said.


    "In that case, why not fly directly to the center of the lake in the first place?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''ll know after that. Now you have to be careful. The big guy here is coming!" Gao Fangfang seems to be more familiar with this place than Ji Lao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Just as her voice dropped, Lin Haoming also found that there seemed to be some big guy swimming under the water, only to see the shadow, which was more than 30 Zhang long at least.


    "What is that?" Lin Haoming asked cautiously.


    "Python Yin!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "It''s just a python. How big is it?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "This thing is restricted by the law of heaven and earth in the Wonderland here. Someone took it out, but in a hundred years, it turned into a dragon. It''s a bit difficult to handle. The Yin beaver has a lot of intelligence. These cold Yin Python can be regarded as their hands!" Gao Fangfang said.


    Some of the things that Ji told Lin Haoming about this place were obviously too simple. Although Lin Haoming also guessed that the old guy said something incomplete, he didn''t expect to mention so many things. It was true that he only needed to fly to the center, fight against the beaver and get the treasure, or the old guy changed his mind and wanted to kill himself. After all, he threatened him later.


    Lin Haoming was not sure for a moment, but the situation in front of him did change dramatically. Several huge Python directly hit the wooden boat from the bottom of the water. Gao Fangfang had no time to speak, but carefully controlled the wooden boat array and kept the boat from turning over.


    "Damn it, there are more cold Yin Python here than I expected. Qingluan, yuluan, it''s your turn!" Exclaimed Gao Fangfang.


    Hearing Gao Fangfang''s words, the two men did not say a word and jumped directly from the wooden boat into the water at the same time. Lin Haoming was greatly surprised by this move.


    "What are they doing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Solve these guys, of course, and you''ll know after that!" Gao Fangfang said,


    although the two people''s diving into the water is puzzling, Lin Haoming still chooses to believe Gao Fangfang, and shortly after the two men went into the water, there were several loud noises.


    Because under the water, Gao Fangfang still controls the boat to move on, and Lin Haoming doesn''t see clearly. After the loud noise gradually subsides, Lin Haoming finds that two figures suddenly burst out of the water. They are qingluan and yuluan who were in the water before.


    Lin Haoming fixed his eyes on the two men and found that not only their clothes were broken, but one leg or two of qingluan disappeared. However, yuluan''s beautiful face was now blurred. He didn''t know what kind of means the two men had used below, which would have turned out to be like this.


    "You''ve done a good job. Go back!" Gao Fangfang gave a sign at the moment, and the two men also drove the power of flying jade Rune attached to themselves and quickly headed for the shore.


    "Are they all right?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "I can''t die!" Gao Fangfang glanced at them and again focused on the boat.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that there was a large amount of blood from the place where the explosion happened before, and even the bodies of two giant python floated up.


    Lin Haoming believes that the Python''s body is absolutely valuable, but it''s impossible to put it away at this time. Moreover, Gao Fangfang''s wooden boat has moved on a lot.


    "What else is ahead?" After experiencing the white arrow fish and the cold Yin python, Lin Haoming''s feeling to this lake is more and more bad.


    "How many more things do you want? These are the only ones that are really in trouble, but there are more than a few of them!" Gao Fangfang sneered.


    In fact, there is no need for Gao Fangfang to say that there is a huge shadow in front of us again. At this time, there is a very long distance from the center of the lake. It is impossible to get rid of these guys here.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Haoming asked on his own initiative.


    "Just hold your figure Exclaimed Gao Fangfang. As she spoke, she only saw that she took out a crystal like object from her arms, then bit her finger directly, drew some runes on it, and then threw it into the front.


    As the thing went into the water, Lin Haoming saw a fire shining under the water. Then it exploded, and then a huge spray of water seemed to be coming towards the wooden boat.


    At this time, Gao Fangfang directly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence towards the wooden boat array plate. Then, the red light of the wooden boat suddenly completely wrapped the wooden boat and rushed to meet the huge waves.


    At this time, Lin Haoming couldn''t feel anything in the boat, as if the whole boat had solidified. After he recovered, he found that the wooden boat had already washed through the huge waves, less than 10 li away from the center of the lake.


    "Gao Fangfang..." Lin Haoming exclaimed in surprise, but he did not speak. However, he found that Gao Fangfang was controlling the wooden boat with a pale face. He did not have the style of the past.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Haoming asked in a hurry.


    "Do you think I''m going to talk to people who are OK? This is the lair of the beaver. According to the records, there is a pair of them. You can handle them carefully or have a chance. " Gao Fangfang said.


    "You mean, let me fly over?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Below the middle of the lake is an underwater volcano, and haoyangguo grows in the mouth of the underwater volcano. I think you should know that the cold Yin Python has been solved, but only two Yin beavers are dealt with. Do you want me to fight for my life? Are you going to take the treasure, or am I going to take the treasure?" Gao Fangfang has no good airway.Lin Haoming heard, but also feel a little embarrassed, mainly because Gao Fangfang has done everything along the way, so that Lin Haoming himself has some habits of her hand.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also took out a jade rune, which was really a flying jade Rune given to Lin Haoming by Ji Lao. After Lin Haoming crushed it directly, some runes appeared in front of his eyes, and then fell on Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming instantly felt that the whole person became light and light, and the feeling of flying away from the lower boundary was once again full of his whole body.


    Lin Haoming knew that this kind of feeling could not last long, and he immediately went to the center of the lake.


    Because Fengxia wooden boat itself is very close to the center of the lake, Lin Haoming flies over again and soon reaches the top of the middle of the lake.


    Looking down from the center of the lake, Lin Haoming found that the water in the center of the lake was extremely clear. You can see clearly the bottom of the lake from a height of tens of Zhang. And the underwater volcano is in the middle of the lake.


    This volcano is the place where haoyangguo grows, and it is also the nest of Yin beavers. Although only one pair of Yin beavers live here, the power of the Yin beavers is not comparable to that of ordinary people as long as it is in the water. Otherwise, haoyangguo would have been regarded as a target.


    Lin Haoming stayed on the water for at least a moment, but he didn''t find any trace of the Yin beaver. According to Gao Fangfang, the Yin beaver has a lot of wisdom. However, when there was so much noise in the lake before, Lin Haoming believed that the Yin beaver would not be unaware of it. Maybe the pair of Yin beavers are already waiting for themselves.


    But people have arrived here, and Lin Haoming has nothing to be hesitant about. In case of emergency, he immediately pinches the formula and turns it into the body of a demon. Then he jumps into the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    Entering the water, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the water was still cold. There was a volcano below, and even magma in the crater could be seen. However, the lake water was freezing. If it was ordinary people, it would be frozen instantly.


    Lin Haoming put aside his thoughts and quickly headed for the crater. Although the crater was still 20-30 Zhang away from the water, he soon stood on the rocks of the crater.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt the strangeness here. The water was still cold, but the rock was hot. Lin Haoming did not know how many scenes he had experienced, but it was the first time that he saw such a strange situation.


    However, the beaver still doesn''t feel that they are standing in the volcano.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would never think that he had made such a big noise before and turned the beaver away. If this was feasible, I''m afraid haoyangguo would have been taken many times.


    He continued to go deep into the crater, but he could not feel it on the water. When he got to the water, Lin Haoming obviously felt the depth of the crater, which was more than a thousand feet. As he went down, he finally felt that the water temperature around him began to rise.


    About 500 Zhang away from the magma below the crater, the water temperature here should have reached the normal temperature. However, he went so deep that the Yin beaver didn''t react, which made Lin Haoming feel more and more uneasy.


    At this distance, Lin Haoming can also see clearly that in the magma center below, there is a branch like a dead tree stretching out from the magma. The dead tree has no branches and leaves, but on the branches there are several gray fruits like pebbles.


    Although he knew the appearance of haoyangguo in advance, Lin Haoming still felt that the appearance of haoyangguo was really sorry for its reputation.


    Going down, the distance to haoyangguo is getting closer and closer, and the surrounding temperature is also rising at an amazing speed. Lin Haoming realizes that the volcanic magma here is much hotter than he imagined. I''m afraid that when we get to haoyangguo, the temperature is terrible, which is not what ordinary people can resist.


    Lin Haoming is more and more restless because he has not seen the shadow of the Yin beaver. After all, the unknown terror is the most terrible. It would be easy to handle if the Yin beaver has already appeared at the moment.


    When the distance between haoyangguo and haoyangguo was less than 100 Zhang, the water temperature around him was enough to melt ordinary steel. At the moment, Lin Haoming had to sacrifice the cold flame beads to offset the heat. Otherwise, even Lin Haoming could not eat it.


    Fortunately, although the temperature continued to rise, it was not as severe as before. However, when haoyangguo was close at hand, Lin Haoming still did not find any trace of the Yin beaver.


    Lin Haoming even suspected that the Yin beaver was hiding around here. However, when Lin Haoming tried carefully, there was still no movement, so he reached out to pick Haoyang fruit.


    "It''s hot!"


    Lin Haoming can''t help shouting when he grabs haoyangguo.


    If it had not been prepared in advance, if it had not been transformed in the cocoon of Xuantian ice silkworm, it could not be said that the haoyangguo just picked would fall into the magma. If it did, even if haoyangguo could ensure that it was OK in the magma, Lin Haoming would not feel able to drill into the rock slurry to find it.


    A total of seven Haoyang fruits were collected carefully by Lin Haoming. After doing these things well, the Yin beaver still did not appear, which made Lin Haoming feel even more strange.


    Since the beaver still didn''t show up, Lin Haoming didn''t want to wait. He went to the top of the fire pass and wanted to rush out of the water in one breath.


    But when he felt the water temperature around him became cold again, suddenly two huge black shadows appeared in the crater. Although the shadow was not as long as that of the cold python, it was even bigger. At the same time, the lake water, which was not frozen even though it was extremely cold, condensed and sealed the crater in an instant.


    Lin Haoming''s mind suddenly came up with the word catch turtle in the urn. Although he asked himself that he was not in the urn, and he was not a turtle, he seemed to be like this now.


    If you only look at the shape of the beaver, it looks like a beaver which is countless times bigger, except that its mouth is more like a duck.


    At this time, after the crater was sealed by ice, the two beavers also made some "quack" sounds similar to ducks, as if they were demonstrating to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately stopped the momentum of continuing to rush upward. The golden thunder hammer appeared directly in his hand. Driven by the magic power, it instantly turned into a huge number of feet, and then he smashed it fiercely towards the top.


    A huge lightning burst out of the golden thunder hammer and turned into an electric python. After seeing it, the Yin civet did not dare to connect it, but avoided it directly, making the python bombard the ice that sealed the crater.


    The thunder and lightning were so powerful that the ice suddenly burst a big gap. But before Lin Haoming wanted to get out of the gap, the two beavers let out some cold air, and the gap disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was also helpless. At this time, the Yin beaver did not attack Lin Haoming, but swam under the ice layer of the crater, posing as if he wanted to trap Lin Haoming.Seeing this, Lin Haoming simply retreated to the temperate zone where the water temperature was the mildest. At least, he could reduce his mana consumption. Meanwhile, he thought about how to break the blockade of the two beavers.


    In this way, Lin Haoming and the Yin beaver stood in a stalemate. With the stalemate, Lin Haoming realized that the two beavers might have found their tracks for a long time, but they didn''t show up until they picked Haoyang fruit. On the one hand, it shows that the two guys are really smart. Second, if you don''t guess wrong, Lin Haoming suspects that the Yin beaver should be very good Afraid of fire, but haoyangguo seems to have a great effect on them, so wait for yourself to pick them up, ready to pick them up.


    Lin Haoming of course will not do things for others to do wedding clothes, looking at these two guys, consider whether they can use the magma below.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking, it seemed that the Yin beaver couldn''t wait. After a clear communication between the two beavers, they began to emit a little white light, and then a huge ice gun congealed around the beaver, and then stabbed down at Lin Haoming.


    This ice gun is very powerful. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to spend his mana in vain, so he just goes down again. As he approaches the magmatic zone, although it is extremely hot here, the ice gun is obviously not justified. And Lin Haoming''s action proves once again that Yin civet is afraid of fire.


    Looking at the lava rolling below, Lin Haoming suddenly thought of a plan to get rid of the difficulties. A smile flashed from his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Lin Haoming left the magma mouth and went up again.


    This time, Lin Haoming did not stop in the warm water, but continued to approach the two Yin civet.


    The Yin beaver didn''t seem to want Lin Haoming to get close to him. They immediately gathered together again and shot Lin Haoming with an ice gun, trying to force him back.


    Lin Haoming didn''t retreat this time, but went closer to the two guys. Even if he faced the dense ice guns, he would face up to the difficulties.


    Seeing Lin Haoming as if he really wanted to rush out, the two beavers soon changed their thinking. One continued to condense the ice gun, and the other one turned upside down. A water dragon spewed out of his mouth and swept toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw the corner of his mouth flashed a smile again. He turned his hand and a three foot high gourd appeared in his hand. Then he threw it directly at the water dragon. At the same time, he was not polite. The golden thunder hammer smashed out again. Under the flash of thunder, the water dragon was blown up in an instant.


    When the water dragon dispersed, the gourd that had been thrown out in the early morning was also exploded. At the same time, a stream of ink was as dark as ink. At the same time, the liquid with strong odor diffused into the water.


    Lin Haoming dived again quickly and looked at the lake above turning black. It seemed that the two Yin beavers could not bear the strange thing, and they made a "Gaga" cry again. However, this time, the voice was obviously much more urgent, and seemed to be extremely angry.


    However, no matter how angry they were, the two beavers didn''t dive down. They were just struggling to get rid of the polluted lake water.


    But when the two beavers were trying to do this, suddenly a mass of lava shot up from the bottom of the water. Before the two beavers were ready, the lava fell into the ink like water and exploded again.


    These magma, of course, are the magma in the crater. The reason why Lin Haoming can drive it is that he can use the space cutting ability of the Pearl of space.


    Cutting a piece of space was originally put into the Pearl of space. However, it was pulled by the bead of space. Finally, the force of traction was used to make the large lava cut for its own use.


    As the terrible Lava Burst out, sure enough, the two beavers couldn''t stand the heat. Lin Haoming, taking advantage of the chaos, quickly rushed under the ice. Seeing the hole that had been exploded by the lava, he ran out quickly.


    He found Lin Haoming drilling out of the ice, and the two beavers also made a roaring sound again. The ice also burst out in an instant, and then immediately chased out.


    Lin Haoming, who had already taken the lead, could not give the two Yin beavers a chance to crush a piece of feidun jade Rune again, and the whole person rushed out of the water at once.


    When Lin Haoming flew into the air again, he looked down at them. After a breath, they also jumped out of the water, as if they wanted to swallow Lin Haoming. But in the end, they did not have the ability to fly, so they had to fall into the water again, with two huge waves.


    Lin Haoming took a long sigh of relief and then headed for Gao Fangfang''s wooden boat. However, it was obvious that Lin Haoming''s thought was simple. He had only just flown half a distance. Suddenly, the water surface was tumbling and countless ice guns were shot out.


    The density of the ice gun can''t be completely dodged, so it can only be resisted. Fortunately, Lin Haoming''s Dharma is also strong. When approaching the wooden boat, Gao Fangfang seems to have recovered some vitality. A flash of fire across the ice gives Lin Haoming a chance to breathe and land on the wooden boat.


    As Lin Haoming falls, Gao Fangfang does not stop at all, and immediately urges Fengxia wooden boat to return to the original road at full speed.


    Lin Haoming looked back and saw that the two beavers were catching up with amazing speed without any relaxation.


    Faced with this situation, Lin Haoming is also fierce. He takes out a bag from the storage bag, and then throws it back directly. When the bag falls into the lake, he plays a magic formula. Suddenly, the bag bursts open, and a flame envelops the lake behind.


    "Got it?" At this time, Gao Fangfang finally asked.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming nodded, which was an answer. At the same time, he took several red beads from his arms and threw them into the water at one breath, and then the lake burst into flames again.


    These things were originally prepared for picking the nine Yin fruit, but now they are used here. They are not brought in for nothing.


    Blocked by Lin Haoming''s continuous use of methods, the Yin beaver is a little far away from Fengxia wooden boat. However, as long as it is still in the lake, he dare not be careless. Lin Haoming also takes out some fire attribute runes originally used to deal with shadow snakes and smashes them towards the back. When there is no more to deal with the Yin beaver, he stops to breathe.


    However, Lin Haoming just stopped. Gao Fangfang then urged him: "we have come to the activity zone of the white arrow fish group again. Although we have solved the cold Yin Python in advance and avoided a big trouble on the way back, there is a school of white swordfish in the way, and the Yin Beaver will certainly catch up with it."


    "What about that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When the Yin beaver comes near, we will fly into the air together. I will let the Fengxia wooden boat explode, so that we can get out of trouble!" Gao Fangfang said."The Fengxia wooden boat is of great value. Is there no other way?" Lin Haoming has some regrets.


    "You don''t have to go to neiyu. If you don''t think of the time when you lose your vitality, this is the best way. Moreover, the Fengxia wooden boat belongs to me. What do you regret?" Gao Fangfang said with sarcasm.


    "I''m not the brother-in-law you chose. I''m the stuff of a family. It''s a pity that there''s something wrong with me. Besides, you''re a disciple of master Xu. I''m half of her disciples. We''re even more close to each other." Knowing the hope of getting rid of poverty, Lin Haoming was in a better mood.


    "You are so cheeky. I really think it''s my biggest mistake to let Xinzhu be with you!" Gao Fangfang said.


    Lin Haoming just wanted to talk, but the white fish appeared in front of him, and seemed to be summoned by the "Gaga" sound of the Yin beaver at this time, and quickly gathered towards this side.


    Just a moment, the fish completely blocked the road ahead, and began to shoot at Fengxia wooden boat.


    At the same time, the back of the beaver also quickly approached, as the Yin beaver approached a certain range, suddenly the water around Fengxia wooden boat began to condense.


    Gao Fangfang glanced at the beaver that was close to under the ice, and then said, "go!"


    Lin Haoming, who had been waiting for Gao Fangfang''s preparation, immediately crushed a piece of flying jade talisman again, and the two men instantly flew into the air.


    At the moment when they were in the air, Gao Fangfang pointed at the array plate of Fengxia wooden boat, and a ray of sunlight hit the array plate. Suddenly, the whole wooden boat was full of red light, and the whole surrounding area was covered by this red light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    Lin Haoming looks at the Phoenix shadow emerging behind him, and at the instant boiling water surface. He is also shocked by the terrible power of the self explosion of the wooden boat.


    "Do you say the beaver is dead?" Lin Haoming asked, thinking about the two cunning things.


    "I don''t know, but when I pushed the boat to explode, the two guys seemed to realize that something was wrong. They went underwater and might have escaped." Gao Fangfang said.


    "It''s a pity, those shadow snakes, they look valuable!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "No, I''ve never seen a snake in my heart." Gao Fangfang has no good airway.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile, "you are a full man. I don''t know that a hungry man is hungry. Besides, I still have a large family to support. You don''t want your sister to suffer with me!"


    "Hum! It''s not sure whether Xinzhu will marry you or not. You don''t have to be wordy and ask you to do a good job. However, you are smart enough to mess up the matter and make my mother want to marry by robbery. " Gao Fangfang has a rare shrew tone.


    Lin Haoming saw that she seemed to be really angry, but did not say much. Fortunately, there was no danger in the next step. The two people landed on the shore of the lake smoothly.


    "What about qingluan and yuluan?" Lin Haoming looked around the lake where he had been in the water before. He didn''t find two people. It was strange.


    "Maybe I''m hiding to recuperate. There are still some fierce beasts threatening the lake. I''ll come to them!" Gao Fangfang took out a jade talisman and began to connect.


    "Damn it!" For a moment, Yufu had a reaction, but Gao Fangfang''s face suddenly became gloomy and scolded.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming noticed Gao Fangfang''s face and asked.


    "Something happened to both of them!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "How do you know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I summon them, as long as they can move, they will come over, but now I want me to go there and make it clear that something has happened, either trapped or hijacked. Of course, it may have died. It is someone else who is in contact with me." Gao Fangfang is cold.


    "Where are they now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s on the hillside over there. I don''t know how many people there are. How are you doing now?" Gao Fangfang asked. After all, he had just escaped from the pursuit of the beaver. Neither of them was very good.


    "I''m nothing, but you should have lost a lot of energy before!" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "It''s just some clowns. I don''t pay attention to them. Those who dare to move me under my nose are really ignorant of life and death!" Gao Fangfang was full of evil spirits.


    "The people who can go to the second floor activities, even if they are not the core teams of each county, are more powerful people. We should be more careful with our present situation!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What are your plans?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "I''ll go first. You''re better at hiding than I am. You''ll wait for the opportunity." Lin Haoming suggested.


    "Well, don''t waste your time, get over there!" Gao Fangfang did not hesitate at all, and immediately agreed. At the same time, she also gave Lin Haoming the contact jade Fu.


    Lin Haoming took the jade talisman and dropped a Huiyuan pill into his mouth. Then he went towards the hillside over there.


    This round of Yuandan is a pill specially distributed by the Taimiao hall to the disciples who have entered the fairyland. It can replenish the lost mana in a short time.


    Only the friars above the Shenxuan realm can refine pills. Therefore, the value of pills is very high. The pills that can quickly replenish the magic power are regarded as life-saving things. Even if they are used by friars of Daotai Taijing, they should be calculated in terms of annual crystal.


    Of course, for those who want to participate in the wonderland, such investment is just some basic things. Before entering the wonderland, everyone will get something at least for hundreds of years.


    When Lin Haoming reaches the mountainside pointed by the jade symbol, Lin Haoming finds that there is a cave here, but there is no one at the entrance.


    Lin Haoming, of course, would not go in directly. Standing at the entrance of the cave, he called, "qingluan, yuluan, we are going to go. Come out quickly!"


    As Lin Haoming''s voice fell, there was no movement in it, which made Lin Haoming more suspicious. However, just as Lin Haoming was thinking about whether to break in, yuluan''s voice rang out: "elder martial brother Lin, qingluan''s condition is not very good, please call the elder martial sister to come and have a look!"


    "I''ll take a look first, and then I''ll call her. The eldest martial sister also suffered a slight injury. Have you arranged the array at the entrance of the cave?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    "Yes, I will withdraw the array first." Yu Luan called again.


    As the voice of yuluan falls, the mouth of the cave suddenly shines. It seems that the originally opened array has been temporarily closed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be careless. He carefully let out a cangming devil bug to fly in first. He was sure that the cave entrance array was turned off, and then he went in.


    When Lin Haoming just walked into the cave, he suddenly flashed behind him again. It seemed that the array had started again. Lin Haoming also saw that this should be a simple barrier array, not offensive. It was obviously used to avoid his own escape.Before, Lin Haoming was caught in a jar by two animals, but now he encounters such a situation. Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether he is the eight character criminal Chong today.


    At this time, there is a cave no more than dozens of Zhang square meters in front of him. A corner of qingluan and yuluan are all tied up. Yuluan, who has just talked to himself, looks at Lin Haoming and laughs bitterly.


    "You are Lin Haoming!"


    At the moment, a man who looked like he was in his thirties suddenly exclaimed.


    At this time, in addition to this man, there were three other people in the cave. Two of them were standing behind qingluan and yuluan, and the other was standing on the side of the cave with an array plate in his hand. Obviously, he was controlling the array just now.


    "Since you recognize me and let them both go, I can think that nothing has happened!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Hey, Lin Haoming, don''t think I don''t know. There are only four people in your party. Two of you have been seriously injured. You and another woman went into the ice lake, which was extremely dangerous. At last, it was obvious that we used some means of pressing the bottom of the box to escape. Are we still afraid of you two, let alone the four of us now £¡¡± The man who opened his mouth before did not mean to compromise with Lin Haoming at all. Moreover, this remark was obviously made on purpose. The real purpose was not to explain it to Lin Haoming, but to make other people more determined to keep Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, and then looked at other people. He said with a faint smile, "are you not afraid of the future Revenge of the forces behind me?"


    "I''m afraid, but if you die here, what are you afraid of? And you make so much noise in the lake, it seems that you will get something very difficult?" At the moment, several of them were also revealed greedy eyes by this person.


    "It''s true that people die for money and birds for food. Since you think so, don''t blame me for being rude!" Lin Haoming''s eyes swept several people, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Lin Haoming''s figure flashed, and he directly killed the people who controlled the array.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming started, the rest of the people were also surprised, but there were only some. The leader immediately took out his double swords and killed Lin Haoming. He took one of qingluan and yuluan, and drew out a knife to surround him.


    "Lin Haoming, aren''t you afraid that I will attack your companion?" The remaining one, watching the three besieged, also yelled, ready to interfere with Lin Haoming''s attention.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it at all, but made an all-out attack to keep the other party from breathing.


    "Lin Haoming, since you don''t care about your companion, don''t blame me!" Seeing that Lin Haoming is not affected, the man simply goes astray and intends to kill a chaotic Lin Haoming''s mind first.


    His eyes swept over the two people, and finally he raised his knife and chopped at qingluan.


    "Ah


    A cry came, but it was not qingluan''s.


    Several people who fought together immediately looked over there and saw that the man who had hijacked qingluan and yuluan had already lost his head.


    "Dare to threaten me and die!" Gao Fangfang stood beside qingluan and yuluan, and instantly untied their shackles. Then, with her hands raised, two long silks flew out of her sleeves and swept toward the two men who besieged Lin Haoming.


    With Gao Fangfang''s hand, Lin Haoming''s pressure drops sharply. At the same time, when the man holding the array plate was distracted, he opened his mouth and spewed out cold flame beads.


    Although the man immediately regained his mind, the cold flame bead was close at hand, so he could only directly put the extracted knife in front of him. However, the weight of the cold flame bead was extremely terrible. When it was installed on the surface of the knife, he felt a pain in the hand holding the knife. He continued to impact with the huge force. The whole person was knocked upside down by the huge force, and finally hit the rock wall severely.


    But before he can recover, Lin Haoming''s iron fist has arrived.


    Lin Haoming smashed his fist and cut each other''s life thoroughly. When he looked back, he found that the other two people had been entangled by Gao Fangfang''s Long Ling and were convulsed all over.


    When Gao Fangfang put away Chang Ling, their lives had already been lost here.


    "God, we..."


    At this time, although seriously injured, qingluan and yuluan both kneel in front of Gao Fangfang.


    Gao Fangfang waved her hand to stop them from saying, "I don''t blame you. You''re not suitable to follow me like this. Just cultivate yourself here."


    Hearing Gao Fangfang''s words, the two men were more excited. Yuluan even said: "Tianzun, although we are injured, but..."


    Gao Fangfang stopped her from going on again and said, "OK, I know what you are going to do, but you still have great use for me. Now that you have done it, it will be much more difficult to advance to the level of Shenxuan in the future!"


    Hearing Gao Fangfang''s explanation, the two were overjoyed. They immediately knelt down and said, "thank God for your respect. Our brothers and sisters must be completely devastated."


    "Well, you don''t have to say more. Have a good rest here. Lin Haoming, go and see what''s going on around you. Are there any other people here?" Gao Fangfang said.


    Lin Haoming saw that Gao Fangfang might have something to explain to them, or something to do privately. Although he was a little curious, he also agreed.


    After leaving the cave, Lin Haoming checked around and found that the four men were all. However, he did not intend to go back so soon. Instead, he went to the lake again to collect some spirit grass.


    When collecting lingcao, Lin Haoming found that large areas of white arrow fish bodies on the lake surface were washed to the water''s edge. After thinking about it, he directly collected these white arrow fish into the Pearl of space and frozen them.


    These white swordfish are only three feet small and no more than seven feet large. However, these fierce animals in the wonderful scene contain strong vitality of heaven and earth. They are also good to eat on weekdays. Anyway, they have the Pearl of space, so they are not afraid of it.


    After finishing these chores, Lin Haoming returns to the cave. Gao Fangfang and they are already resting.


    Since entering the lake, Lin Haoming has not had a rest. At this time, he naturally needs to have a good rest and recover his lost vitality.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming and Gao Fangfang finally left here. Although they had a two-day rest, Lin Haoming still found that Gao Fangfang did not fully recover. It was just that Ye Lin and others would make peace with each other in time, so they didn''t want to wait any longer. Moreover, when the meeting and location were reached, Gao Fangfang would be the same as before, just following them, not directly appearing, and could also rest at that time For a while, I don''t want to waste too much time.


    Lin Haoming and Ye Lin also related that the meeting place agreed by their brothers and sisters was in Yichou domain. When they passed through Yiwei domain, they also had to pass through two domain blocks. Fortunately, the domain block on the second layer was much smaller, so it didn''t need to waste too much time just to get on the way.


    Because there are only two people, and they are very fast. On the second floor, as long as you are careful not to go to the places where the fierce beasts nest, it is not very dangerous.


    A month later, after a little twists and turns, the two men arrived.


    Gao Fangfang also temporarily disappeared. Lin Haoming, after confirming that they had not arrived, hid himself here for the time being.The appointed place of Huihe is a valley, in which there is no den of fierce beasts. Instead, it is a Yuanjing vein discovered by people who entered Tianfu many years ago.


    Although there are most meta crysts in the outermost layer, most of them are poor ores. Although the veins may be very long, there are few meta crystals with annual crystals.


    This valley vein is completely different. After Lin Haoming found the entrance, he found that he could hardly see the most common time crystal. The most common crystal was Sun crystal and Moon Crystal. From time to time, he could find Nian Jing. What''s more, Lin Haoming was more pleased that Shijing and Yunjing could also be found. Although Yunjing Lin Haoming had been here, he had to wait for other people to come and look for him in a total of seven or eight days Two of them have been found, but Shijing has found no less than a hundred. In addition, he has collected many Nian Jing. It can be said that Lin Haoming has become rich in less than ten days. All these yuan crystals have been lost to the Pearl of space by Lin Haoming.


    In fact, the arrival time of Ye Lin and Guan''s brothers and sisters was a little later than the earliest meeting and time that had been agreed. When they arrived, Lin Haoming also noticed that the party seemed to have a bit of hard work. Obviously, they also encountered many twists and turns along the way.


    Lin Haoming also heard something from Guo Yun. It turned out that when people were getting a treasure in the plan, they met with some troubles. Although no one was injured, they fled from the siege of fierce animals.


    Because of the whole journey, there is nothing to say. People should rest first, and because this is a mineral vein, if you need Yuanjing, you can collect some after rest.


    Two days later, when he was about to go to Nei Yu, long Xian suddenly stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I know my strength is limited, so I don''t intend to go to inner domain. I want to stay here and collect as many Yuanjing as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    For long Xian suddenly proposed to stay, everyone was a bit surprised, because before this long Xian did not reveal this mind.


    However, after a little thought, they didn''t refuse his request. After all, after all, long Xian was the weakest. If there was no accident, maybe he was lucky, or he was sheltered by the whole team.


    Long Xian''s stay did not bring much influence to others, and even Guan Ling was eager to enter the inner region.


    Of course, his excitement made Guan Qin suppress a lot under repeated reminders. After all, neiyu not only wants to fight with the most fierce beasts, but also, more importantly, it is the place where the counties show their strength.


    After the location of the second layer is determined, the position of the innermost twelve domains can be calculated from the positions of the second layer domain blocks.


    When Lin Haoming communicated with gou Qian and Li Mi, they knew that their target was Xuyu of the twelve domains, so he went directly to Xuyu to meet them.


    The biggest purpose of meeting in Yichou area is that you can directly reach Xuyu from here and reduce unnecessary accidents on the way.


    When they arrived at the chasm gorge, they found that the chasm gorge was much wider than before, and it was only a hundred feet below, and it was covered by a layer of fog. It was impossible to see what was underneath.


    As before, Guo Yun released the iron rope and crossed the chasm of the abyss.


    When people walked over from the top, they found that the wind was very strong here. Although it could not affect the people''s passing, they obviously felt a little different.


    When Lin Haoming passed through, he also looked down. He didn''t know why. He felt that there was something under the chasm. In particular, he seemed to feel that there was something abnormal in his body, but he didn''t find anything abnormal when he felt it.


    Although I felt a little strange when I crossed the chasm of the abyss, because I couldn''t think of it, I immediately put my mind out of my mind.


    Although the area of Xuyu was not large, it was not small. Lin Haoming and others moved towards the center of Xuyu. Along the way, Lin Haoming took out the correspondence jade symbols from time to time to see if Gou Qian and others were nearby.


    After searching for almost a day, Yufu finally responded, which shows that the other party should be within 300 Li.


    As Yufu reaction continued to approach, two hours later, Lin Haoming and others arrived at the foot of a mountain. Far away, Lin Haoming saw the temporary camp directly built by Gou Qian and others at the foot of the mountain.


    With the appearance of Lin Haoming, Li mi immediately opened the array they arranged here. Welcome Lin Haoming and others.


    Seeing so many people welcome, the people who follow Lin Haoming are still satisfied. After all, the other party has a lot of origins. It also shows respect to welcome them in this way.


    "Brother Lin!" Gou Qian is not good at talking, so he just bows to Lin Haoming, which is a welcome to Lin Haoming.


    "Brother Gou!" Lin Haoming also arched his hand, which was a return gift.


    "Brother Lin, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Now that you are here, we will have a lot of success in the following things." Li mi said with a smile.


    "What? What''s the problem with your direct presence here? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "We only arrived here less than three months earlier than you. Other valuable places have been basically cleaned up. There are jackfruit and white jade bamboo on the mountain. We haven''t got them yet. To be ashamed, we have been here for half a month and haven''t taken them down yet." Li mi mocked himself.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the people present and found that, in addition to two of them who seemed slightly injured, the team of 12 had such a great harvest in Xuyu for three months, which was absolutely outstanding.


    "What do we need to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Originally, we had our own plan. Now Brother Lin has arrived, we believe our plan more. Specifically, we can talk while eating!" Limi guest airway.


    Since entering the wonderland, people are cautious, but at the moment, on the stone table in front of you is Ling''s romantic food and even wine.


    Compared with a group of a few people, the team of 12 people is much stronger and safer, and this kind of protection can make people in better condition.


    "Brother Lin, I''ll fill you up!" Huan Zhong, as one of Gou Qian''s right-handed men, laughs and pours wine to the people who come.


    "Brother Huan, you''re welcome. Let''s talk about specific things." Lin Haoming had a drink with the others.


    "Brother Lin is really a man of business, Li mi map!" Huanzhong road.


    Li mi then spread out a map drawn on silk cloth directly in front of Lin Haoming and others and said, "this is the topographic map of the mountain in front of us. The trees and bamboos marked on it are pistachio and white jade bamboo. There are a large number of iron winged bees near the heartless fruit, while the white jade bamboo is full of jade fire ants. If it is only a single stream, we can deal with it As the distance between them is not far away, once we start on one of them, these two kinds of insects will move out, making us in a dilemma! ""The most irritating thing is that the queen and queen bee are obviously intelligent. We tried to lead them out separately, but they didn''t go down the mountain!" Huan Zhong added.


    "What do we need to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Since brother Lin and others are here, and we also know that Guan''s brothers and sisters are good at the art of fire, we plan to fight against the jade fire ants on the side of white jade bamboo, and you can resist those iron winged bees. Although the iron winged bees can not be said to be very afraid of fire, fire attack can indeed suppress them!" Li mi said directly.


    "I want to see the details first." After staring at the map for a while, Lin Haoming was still cautious and did not immediately agree to come down.


    "Brother Lin is really careful. I''ll let yuan Chun show you the way." It seems that an old man is pointing to the pale face.


    "By the way, brother Lin, I remember that there are six of you, and one brother? Is there no accident? " Since I want to see it again, Li mi also changed the topic.


    "No, he was injured, so he decided not to enter the inner domain, but to find a place to hide!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! The risk of too wonderful place is not small, especially in the later period, after some places where it is easy to obtain treasures, the fighting in monk time is the most cruel. If brother Lin didn''t join us, we would only keep one territory at most. " Huan Zhong sighed.


    "I don''t know where you are going after you take the treasure from the mountain?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Nature is a subdomain! It''s right next to Xuyu. No one has gone there yet. We should be able to take the lead when we finish dealing with it. However, most of us will meet people from other counties. We will have to work together at that time! " Li mi raised his glass.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming and others also raised their glasses for a while, and the atmosphere was quite good. However, everyone knows that this is only Duan''s rest. We should be vigilant at all times in the wonderful situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    Lin Haoming and others took a night''s rest here. The next morning, Lin Haoming followed the man named yuan Chun up the mountain.


    Although yuan Chun looks a little old-fashioned, he actually moves very quickly. When he goes up the mountain with him, Lin Haoming can see that he has worked hard on body method and has a good understanding of the array. He should be one of the two array mages in their team.


    On the mountain, Lin Haoming spent half a day, and the situation was not different from what Li mi said. Iron winged bees and jade fire ants are not so simple to deal with insects and beasts, and the number is very large.


    The iron winged bee is a kind of bee that flies and the cicada''s wings sound like metal. It is not small in size. It spreads its wings as big as a man''s palm. There are iron winged bees everywhere in the mountain. Yuan Chun sends out a fireball from afar and knocks down one. As a result, thousands of black bees rush forward at once.


    According to Yuan Chun, there are tens of thousands of iron winged bees here, and because of the wide walk and a little bit more movement, those iron winged bees will attack. Therefore, it is impossible to arrange the array to deal with these guys.


    Although all the people are ready to rush in and grab the unintentional fruits, the most important thing is that compared with the iron winged bee, the jade fire ant has dug through half of the mountain. Once the iron winged bee is attacked, the jade fire ant will climb out from under the ground, making people unable to defend.


    The reason why we first deal with the jade fire ant this time is that after cutting down the white jade bamboo, the jade fire ant will pursue the person who holds the white jade bamboo, so it is much easier to deal with the iron wing bee. Of course, the person who holds the white jade bamboo must be careful. Once surrounded, it is also very dangerous. Especially, there are some flying ants in the jade fire ant colony, and it is useless to use flying equipment.


    What Lin Haoming wants to do is to kill some iron winged bees, so as to attract the attention of iron winged bees, so as to prevent the queen bees from only helping the jade fire ant. At the same time, after obtaining the white jade bamboo, the other people will take advantage of the iron winged bee to be attracted away and then pick the unintended fruit.


    After having the plan, people spent half a day practicing and getting familiar with the plan, and then they started directly without wasting time.


    With Lin Haoming, only Guan''s brother and sister and Ye Lin are the only ones. Because Guo Yun''s strength is not enough, coupled with his accomplishments in the array, he stays at the foot of the mountain to preside over the array, so as to avoid accidents.


    Of course, to let Guo Yun preside over the final retreat here is also a show of good will from Gou Qian and others.


    The first one was Guan''s brother and sister. The two brothers and sisters burned the iron winged bees, which directly led to a large group of iron winged bees chasing them.


    Lin Haoming and Ye Lin, then began to disperse their firepower, lest they fall into encirclement.


    When Lin Haoming and others started, Gou Qian and others also started.


    The flying speed of iron winged bee is not very fast, but it is really hard. Although the general magic can dispel them, it is almost impossible to kill them.


    Lin Haoming always keeps a distance of tens of feet to the iron winged bee. With the help of some small arrays set up on the mountain early in the morning, he can get rid of the pursuit of the iron winged bee, but at the same time, he does not let the iron winged bee lose its target completely.


    It''s not too tiring just to take these guys in circles. After more than half an hour, Lin Haoming found that the iron winged bee, who was chasing and intercepting himself, suddenly withdrew back. Obviously, it was the queen bee who was recalling them. It seems that Gou Qian should be able to do it.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t need to stay on the mountain and went down the mountain directly.


    At the foot of the mountain, Guo Yun and Yuan Chun control the array together. Seeing Lin Haoming and others come out, they immediately open the array and let two people in.


    Not long after several people entered the array, they saw a black area on the mountain, coming towards this side. They were full of iron winged bees.


    In front of the iron winged bee, it is Gou Qian and other people. At the moment, they attach the skill of flying and running to the array.


    Lin Haoming fixed his eyes and found that behind a large group of iron winged bees, there was a strange, some fat giant insect surrounded by a group of apparently larger iron winged bees. If you are not wrong, it should be the queen of the iron winged bee.


    "The iron winged bee is chasing too close. If you open the array directly, I''m afraid that the iron winged bee will rush in, and it will be difficult to do so at that time." Yuan Chun worried.


    "It''s not that they won''t go down the mountain. What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. I have to stop it now!" Yuan chundao.


    "Why don''t we give them a hand?" Guan Qin at this time can also see the weight, take the initiative to stand out.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, or let them open the array.


    Guan Qin left the array again and joined hands to form a huge fireball. Under the control of two people''s mana, the fireball instantly turned into a cloud of fire and rushed towards the iron winged bee who was chasing the crowd.


    The iron winged bee could not resist such a terrible blow, but to everyone''s surprise, although the hornet was also afraid of such a terrible fire cloud, it still didn''t mean to stop. Instead, it continued to rush forward against the fire cloud.


    "Let them in, even if some iron winged bees come in, you two control the array and separate the other iron winged bees." Looking at this situation, Lin Haoming immediately ordered.With Lin Haoming''s order, both yuan Chun and Guo Yun have a direction, but they are not as hesitant as before.


    Guo Yun and Yuan Chun looked at the people who were getting closer and closer. When all of them rushed into the array, they immediately started to close the array. But even so, there were still nearly a thousand iron winged bees who had become crazy.


    "Kill!" Lin Haoming shouts, and Ye Lin fight against these iron winged bees.


    After seeing this scene, other people also stabilized their body. Although Gou Qian was not good at talking, he was not unable to get other people. At the moment, he immediately offered a long gun and called out, "kill all these iron winged bees!"


    Outside the array, the iron winged bee seemed to be crazy, pounding the array crazily, and inside the array, there was a constant "jingling".


    Although there were a lot of iron winged bees rushing in, most of them were burned by the fire cloud of Guan''s sister and brother just now. Although the ferocity is still the same, it is obviously not as strong as before.


    After a long time, the crowd finally killed all the iron winged bees. Although they were also a little frustrated, there was no major damage.


    At the same time, the faces of Guo Yun and Yuan Chun who control the array are not good-looking. Under the crazy attack of these iron winged bees, the array has become a bit precarious. However, less than a thousand damaged iron winged bees have made everyone feel that they have been killed. If tens of thousands of intact iron winged bees rush in, it will be a disaster.


    "Can the array support it?" After clearing away the iron winged bee, Gou Qian also asked.


    "I can still hold on for a while, but the iron winged bee can''t go down the mountain. This array is just in case. Why?" Guo Yun asked directly, which is what Lin Haoming and others want to know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    "We don''t know, according to the previous records, the iron winged bee can''t go down the mountain. Is it the reason that we caught this thing when we picked the unintended fruit, which led to their pursuit!" Huan Zhong gasped for breath and took out a spirit beast ring to guess.


    "What''s in this?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Maybe it''s a young queen bee. It''s the size of a fist. It''s much smaller than the one outside, but it looks very similar." Pear power way.


    "You don''t really aim at this young queen, and the unintended fruit is just the second?" Guan Qin at this time also cold face to ask a way.


    But we can''t know how long it is worth to be born in the world If you can control it, its power will be so great that it will be the last legion at the top! " Pear power way.


    "You mean not to give up?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, after all, everything has already arrived, and brother Lin, you don''t say you want to get the first place. If you take out the queen of the iron winged bee, if it is of high value, I believe it can definitely make our kunjun rank to a higher level." Li mi continued.


    "But there is life, and now what do you do? Can you resist so many iron winged bees Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, it''s not that there is no chance. Brother Lin, why are the iron winged bees and jade fire ants not coming down from the mountain all the time?" Li mi asked.


    "It turns out that you have other plans for a long time. It is not necessarily a good thing for you to do so." Lin Haoming listened to the cold.


    "Brother Lin, don''t blame them. That''s what I mean. After all, brother Lin''s identity is special, and we are afraid. Brother Lin sacrificed us for our own purposes. After all, we are all from kunjun county. Brother Lin, you really give orders to us. I think many people here dare not disobey. I hope brother Lin can understand." At this time Gou Qian suddenly stood up and said.


    Gou Qian''s words are especially sincere. Lin Haoming thinks a little. These people really don''t know their relationship with Gong Xuanyu and Gong Xinlan. What happened before they entered the Wonderland made him the target of public criticism. Similarly, his identity also changed dramatically. Although Gong Xuanyu is not the king, in Kun County, if he really went to Gong Xinlan Then, it''s really the role of a husband in law.


    "There''s no way to say it, but I hope you don''t do it again. I won''t sacrifice you for myself. It''s not necessary for me!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Of course, Li Mi, do you think so?" Gou Qian said.


    Li mi nodded and said, "brother Lin, look at the sky. It''s almost dark. Although there''s no real night here, brother Lin doesn''t know. In fact, after nightfall, a bat named night bat will appear. This night bat likes to eat insects and animals. So many iron winged bees will attract many night bats. So long as we wait for the night, then we will have to wait for the night No more questions! "


    "Since night bats are more powerful than iron winged bees, are they not afraid to attack us?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t need to worry. As long as this array exists, night bats won''t attack like the iron winged bee. After all, the iron winged bee is controlled by the queen bee, but the night bat doesn''t!" Li mi continued to explain.


    "The queen bee?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s really an accident. In fact, if we didn''t find the queen bee, everything would not have happened. Brother Lin, you won''t be suspicious of us. We just want to keep one hand!" Pear power way.


    Seeing how sincere they said, Lin Haoming also nodded in silence, but at this moment, the array suddenly trembled.


    "What''s going on?" Li mi exclaimed.


    "It''s jade fire ant. Jade fire ant even ran down. These guys directly hit the shield of the array and exploded. I''m afraid the array can''t support it until dark." Yuan Chun exclaimed.


    Such a change, finally let Li Mi and others also face a big change.


    "What''s the matter? How can the jade fire ant go down the mountain?" Huan Zhong didn''t believe it, but he soon found out that it was the case. The fire red jade fire ants, which were only the size of fingers, seemed to be crazy at the moment. They directly hit the shield of the array and exploded when they hit the shield. Although a single one did not have much power, thousands of them shook the array completely.


    "It''s over. If the array is broken, we''ll be trapped to death. Elder martial brother Gou, let the queen bee go. Maybe they''ll push and retreat!" At the moment, a monk standing beside Gou Qian couldn''t help crying out. Obviously, he was afraid.


    "I''m afraid we''re surrounded. We''re not so easy to get out of here!" Huan Zhong shook his head.


    "Huan Zhong, give me the queen bee, and I will lead them away!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Brother Lin, you have to lead them away. Although the flying speed of Tieyi bee is not fast, it is not slow. Even if you use the flying jade rune, I''m afraid it will not fly for long. Once you are surrounded, there will be no chance!" Huan Zhong refused."I have my own way. What are you talking about? Since you all think you should listen to me, listen to me, or everyone will die here!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "This..."


    "Give him the queen bee!" Gou Qian still has a lot of prestige among the people. Although he has some doubts about Lin Haoming, he still makes a decision at this time.


    "Elder martial brother Gou!" Huan Zhong saw Gou Qian''s decision, but he didn''t understand.


    "Listen to me!" Gou Qian looks at Lin Haoming and orders again.


    Lin Haoming could see that although Gou Qian didn''t speak much, he seemed to have great prestige among these people. Although Huan Zhong didn''t understand, he finally handed Gou Qian the ring of spirit beast.


    Gou Qian went to Lin Haoming, handed him the ring of spirit beast and said, "I don''t know how you can get rid of it, but since it is proposed at this time, it must be your means, so we all please. If we get out of trouble and meet again, we are willing to listen to elder brother Lin''s dispatch!"


    "Brother Gou, it''s a deal!" Lin Haoming did not refuse.


    "It''s a deal!" Gou Qian affirmed.


    "Well, in this case, in a month''s time, we will meet at the intersection of Xuyu and subdomain!" Lin Haoming has a clear way.


    "Good!" Gou Qian immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming took the spirit beast ring, and then went to Guo Yun and asked, "is there a way for the array to open only a small mouth?"


    "Of course, there is no problem with this, but brother Lin, do you really want to take a risk?" Guo Yun was worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way!" Lin Haoming is quite confident.


    "Our brother and sister make way for brother Lin!" Guan Qin also took the initiative at the moment.


    Seeing this, Guo Yun can only immediately urge the array to reveal a small gap.


    As soon as the gap appeared, those iron winged bees and jade fire ants immediately poured in. Guan''s brother and sister, who had been ready for it, immediately put the gap into a sea of fire. Lin Haoming flew out after Guan''s brother and sister released a fire snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Fire snake swept down a part of the iron wing bee, Lin Haoming followed the golden thunder hammer and smashed a thunder snake, to open up a road for himself.


    After flying into the air, Lin Haoming found that the whole array was surrounded by tens of thousands of iron winged bees, and there were not many jade fire ants on the ground, but no queen ant was found. In such a situation, if the array is not opened, it is only a matter of time before the array is broken.


    After Lin Haoming flew out, only a few iron winged bees chased out. However, when he released the queen bee breath in the spirit beast ring, he immediately attracted the attention of the queen bee in the distance.


    Although the queen bee has some intelligence, it can''t be compared with human beings. At the moment, she obviously pays more attention to the existence of queen bee, and immediately urges a large number of iron winged bees to chase after Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately fled to the direction that had been planned. Although the flying jade Rune could make people fly, it was not fast enough to throw away those iron winged bees. However, after flying a certain distance, the wings behind Lin Haoming emerged and shot out in an instant. Although the iron winged bee was chasing after him, Lin Haoming was too fast for a moment And then I got rid of the Hornets.


    When Lin Haoming is sure that the iron winged bee is no longer behind him, he throws the queen directly into the Pearl of space. He sees the value of this treasure, and naturally it is impossible to take it out to others. As for the excuse, it is natural to let go of the queen bee in order to save her life.


    When Lin Haoming stopped to have a rest, it was already getting dark. He went to a temporary hiding place he had found two days ago and had a rest. Since he knew that there were night bats, he did not intend to deal with these guys.


    Just after meditating for a while, a jade symbol on his body reacted. Lin Haoming immediately opened the simple array, and Gao Fangfang''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "Your method is really amazing. What kind of means can you escape so fast?" As soon as Gao Fangfang came in, she smelled it first.


    "Secret!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "You are really careful, even I do not say, do not say even, how did you escape alone?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "Some of those people want my life!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Your life, who?" Gao Fangfang asked unexpectedly.


    "I don''t know. Today''s event, I think it''s a bit strange. If it''s an accident, it can be said. But such a team could have such a near mass extinction. If it wasn''t guided by someone, I don''t believe it. In particular, the appearance of jade fire ant must have been a secret move, but I don''t know who it is!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "You''re not going to find that man?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "I think it''s just that, on the one hand, there are a lot of people on the other side, and there are also many suspects. Secondly, it may be easier for me to find this person if I leave!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Did you leave someone there?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    What are you going to do with them Gao Fangfang asked.


    "Of course not. I just made an appointment to see you for a month. Will you come with me then?" Lin Haoming said.


    "You want me to come with you?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "Of course, but not as you are now!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Don''t worry, you will show your true face only when you see you!" Gao Fangfang agreed.


    "Hard work for you!" Lin Haoming was relieved to hear her promise.


    "You''re being polite!" Gao Fangfang gave Lin Haoming a look, and then said no more.


    The next day, the two people moved to the place. After all, Lin Haoming did not want to be found by others.


    Next, Lin Haoming followed Gao Fangfang to find a good hiding place, and then waited here for more than half a month to come out.


    Lin Haoming is not waiting for nothing. In addition to recovering the loss, he made a good sacrifice of the sword he had found.


    Lin Haoming felt extraordinary when he got the sword he found in the cold cave. Now, after the sacrifice, the sword shows an amazing cold. This cold is not only cold, but also that kind of cold. If Lin Haoming didn''t practice it himself, I''m afraid it would shake in his hand.


    Because only agreed to meet Gou Qian and others at the junction of the two domains, and there was no specific place, so Lin Haoming could only wait along the junction.


    According to the calculation, the junction of the two domain blocks is more than 1000 Li, while the communication jade symbol can only find each other within 300 Li, so one party can''t stop at one place.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to go to them. He just wanted to find a safe place near the chaxia of the abyss. However, Lin Haoming found that there was no place to hide around the chaxia of the abyss. On the contrary, when he went to the side of the chaxia, the former gongdezhu appeared again.


    If Lin Haoming didn''t care last time, this time Lin Haoming paid special attention to it. Although it was only a flash, Lin Haoming clearly felt that the Gongde bead was beating in his body. Although it soon became silent again, Lin Haoming was sure that the Gongde bead did react.Lin Haoming was very surprised by this situation. If Gao Fangfang was not still around, he would carefully explore the reason for this. However, Lin Haoming was sure that there must be an unusual connection between gongdezhu and this wonderful place.


    Under such a sudden appearance, Lin Haoming''s correspondence jade symbol also had a reaction very quickly, obviously other people have been looking for themselves.


    Less than half an hour later, Lin Haoming and the people will be together again.


    Compared with the time when he left, the team did not decrease, on the contrary, the number of staff increased, and the number of people who had come to see him was Wu Yuhan, and the person named zhuohe. Besides them, there were also several companions who seemed to be brought by them.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that Wu Yuhan and Zhuo he appeared here. After asking Guo Yun, Lin Haoming realized that Wu Yuhan and Zhuo met Gou Qian''s people once after they entered the wonderland. At that time, they agreed.


    It''s just that their participation makes Lin Haoming not only feel that the team is more powerful, but also feels that there are more problems. Although Wu Yuhan seems to be quite kind when he comes to say hello, Lin Haoming''s view will not change at all.


    Of course, the appearance of Gao Fangfang also surprised other people. Lin Haoming naturally said it with words that had been prepared in the morning.


    For a person who belongs to the king of Guangling, people will not exclude her. After all, she is not from other counties, and the threat is always smaller. Generally speaking, the two vassal princes have never been involved in the affairs of other eight prefectures. Therefore, only if she is a asylum seeker, of course, some people pay attention to Gao Fangfang. After all, she is in a wonderful place We should be vigilant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    People across the chasm of the abyss, the surrounding environment has changed greatly.


    The subdomain is the most affluent but also the most threatening one among the twelve inner domains. There are many treasures in the subdomain, among which the most famous is wanlinggu.


    The name of wanlinggu seems to be the place where treasures gather. The main reason why people don''t regard it as the first target is that there are many fierce animals in the valley, but it''s hard for a family to break into it. What''s more, there is a kind of Begonia that grows in it Treasure.


    The appearance of the sanguinate Begonia is not different from the common Begonia flowers, but if you want to pick them, you must water a lot of monk blood essence, and after a month of watering, wait for the blood soaked Begonia to absorb the blood essence before picking it.


    It is said that this blood soaked Begonia has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. If the ordinary people take a piece of the petals of the sanguinate Begonia, it can make people''s blood flow flourish, and the Dharma body becomes incomparably powerful in a short time. The value of this treasure can be described as the crown of the whole Wonderland. Basically, the fruit of each time, who can pick most of the sanguinary Begonia will become the final winner.


    For this treasure, Lin Haoming and Gao Fangfang during this period of time together, also learned from her mouth, at the beginning of her father to save her mother, refining the Dan medicine of blood soaked Begonia petals, which shows its importance.


    Of course, the sanguine Begonia must be watered by monks'' blood essence to work. From another perspective, it also shows the cruelty of the final struggle. Either it becomes the winner of picking flowers or paves the way for others.


    A troop of more than 20 people can be said to be a mighty army. On the way, people did not have much distraction, but went directly to the valley of souls.


    As a previous condition, Gou Qian on the road, specially called for everyone to make sure that after that, everyone must obey Lin Haoming''s instructions, including himself.


    Lin Haoming appreciated this move, but he was also more worried because he left deliberately before and did not find the person who might harm him. But now there are more people, it is more difficult to be sure. Even the people of Wu Yuhan and zhuohe, including them, may be accomplices of the former man.


    When the party arrived at Wanling Valley, there were already four groups of people and horses, namely Qianjun, dujun, Genjun and Zhenjun. Together with the arrival of kunjun, it was called wufangren.


    Qianjun has been the first of the eight counties for a long time, ranking first all the year round. Last time too wonderful land was also the first, which could be the most powerful.


    There are many thunders in Zhenjun County, and the martial arts cultivated by friars are also rich in thunder. Their strength is strong. They won the second place in the last time, and they have the same strength.


    Li Jun was the third place last time, but he didn''t see them at all this time. Lin Haoming guessed that maybe they didn''t dare to come because they knew their strength was damaged.


    Dui county and Gen County, the strength can only be regarded as medium, but not necessarily without the strength of a fight.


    As for kunjun, in other people''s eyes, because of Lin Haoming''s appearance, it seems very unusual. Even as a target, it may be said that gathering in wanlinggu this time is quite dangerous.


    When Lin Haoming and others arrived, a man with a gold crown headed by Zhenjun said to one of the men in white in Qianjun: "brother Fang, you see I''m not wrong. Lin Haoming has come and brought so many people from kunjun. It seems that I really want to fight with you and me."


    "In that case, what are you going to do, brother Duanmu?" The man in White asked.


    Hearing this, the golden crown man narrowed his eyes and looked at the man: "brother Fang, you really have a heart. You clearly want to join hands with me to get rid of this uncertain person, but you have to borrow my mouth to say it. In this case, I will not do it."


    "You didn''t do it or because you found something? On the mind, we are ashamed of ourselves! " The man in white is also unkind.


    Two people such dialogue, obviously itself is full of contradictions, but no one wants to tear his face first.


    "It turns out that brother Fang also found out that Lin Haoming, according to our rules, the people of the two vassal princes in Wanling valley of Ziyu are not allowed to participate. If I remember the girl beside you correctly, it should be the person of Guangling king who we came in together?" Duanmu Liang asked directly.


    "I am not a member of Guangling king. I just borrow the quota of Guangling king to protect his safety. I will not compete with you for the sake of Lin Haoming for sanguinate Begonia. But if anyone wants to kill him, don''t blame me for being rude. As for who I am, you have no right to know!" Gao Fangfang suddenly took the initiative to say so.


    However, Lin Haoming and Gao Fangfang did not agree with each other in advance, but now she suddenly says so. Obviously, Lin Haoming is confident again. Lin Haoming has nothing to do with it. After all, his relationship with her is too delicate.


    "That''s a big tone. Is the girl from some king of heaven? So you don''t pay attention to anyone present? " Duanmu Liang frowned and asked.


    "The master is indeed a king of the Heavenly Kingdom. As for who it is, it has nothing to do with you. But if you want to know the name of the master soon, do you deserve it? Even Lin Haoming is not worthy, not to mention you Gao Fangfang said, but also specially glanced at Lin Haoming.Hearing this, all the people changed their faces. Obviously, this change was unexpected. The same was true of the people in kunjun. Especially when looking at Gao Fangfang, it was even more difficult to imagine that the disciples of the king of heavenly Harmony Kingdom were at his side. However, Lin Haoming felt his nose subconsciously at the moment. He didn''t expect Gao Fangfang to be so high-profile that he didn''t even notice himself However, what she said is also true. After all, she is the peak of Taixu state, and a person who does not even have supernatural knowledge will not pay attention to it.


    "I see. How can Lin Haoming have such a great spirit to get the top three for Kun county? So it is!" Duanmuliang some dissatisfaction way, obviously feel Lin Haoming cheated.


    "Don''t be so wordy. Since all the people have arrived, I think it''s time to go in, too?" Gao Fangfang not only did not hide herself, but stood in front of her, as if even Lin Haoming needed to listen to her.


    "The girl is going to give orders here?" Fang Kui asked.


    "You may not listen. Those who are willing to go with me will not want to go in. You two can have a try." Gao Fangfang said coldly, at this moment, she really seems to have become the queen on the top, and despises everything.


    Lin Haoming is very strange at the moment why Gao Fangfang, who has been quiet all the way, suddenly does so. Although Lin Haoming knows that she must have another intention, the feeling of being concealed still makes Lin Haoming feel uncomfortable, as if he is still just being used by her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    "Let''s go!" Gao Fangfang waved and led the people into the valley.


    Wanling Valley is covered by a thin layer of mist. The fog is very light and does not even affect the eyesight. However, Wanling Valley is larger than most people think, and there are three extremely large numbers of fierce objects occupying here. In addition, some rare and even for them exist, which can kill people step by step.


    One of the three most numerous killers is the earthworm, which is somewhat similar in shape to that of the horse land, but its head is like a centipede. It is hard all over and can spit out very strong venom. Moreover, it is difficult to detect and hide under the ground.


    The second is called carnivorous vine, which is more strange than the earthworm. Although there are not many in the Soul Valley, the appearance of the vine is not much different from that of the general grass. However, as long as it is close, it will suddenly entangle people''s ankles, and then stab into the flesh. The venom can turn people into blood and water in a short time, so that it can be absorbed as nutrients by the carnivorous vine.


    The third kind is more weird than the first two, and the most difficult to deal with. This fierce beast is called Water Ghost.


    In the center of Wanling Valley is a pond. This kind of fierce beast grows in the water and integrates with the water at the same time. But the most precious Begonia is a kind of treasure similar to lotus, growing in the water of this pool.


    Every time it is opened, the water in the pool will be dyed red, and then it will be sucked dry by the sanguinate Begonia. The reason why sanguinate Begonia has this name is because it is bathed in this blood pool.


    In addition to the blood soaked Begonia in the middle pond of Wanling Valley, there are a lot of exotic flowers and plants in the whole valley, and there is no fixed place in those places. However, there is a strong prohibition of natural air in this place, and flying jade charms are useless here. Therefore, this is one of the main reasons why the competition in Wanling Valley is so cruel.


    Now when you walk into the valley and stop outside the fog, you can see several kinds of precious medicinal materials not far away, and even the dew condensation on the surface is slightly shining.


    Of course, people didn''t rush in to pick them directly. After all, the number of earthworms inside was enough for the people of a single county to encircle and exterminate.


    Fang Kui and duanmuliang soon came with people. At this time, because of Gao Fangfang''s high-profile before, she also overtook Lin Haoming and became the object of public attention. Even duanmuliang deliberately approached her and asked, "what can we do to reduce our losses and go to the middle of the lake?"


    has always has the final say in strength. If there is a way of opportunism, someone will use it. I think I should give up those ideas. Gao Fangfang said.


    "Brother Duanmu, don''t be whimsical. According to the previous management, we''ll kill them together. When the bloody crabapple can be picked, we''ll rely on our own abilities." Fang Kui Tao.


    While several parties were still discussing, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the merit beads in his body had changed again, as if he had been touched by something. This is not the first time, or even the first time after arriving here. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would not allow Gao Fangfang to perform. At this moment, he has more energy involved.


    This kind of change makes Lin Haoming feel confused. It seems that there is something calling for gongdezhu here. Lin Haoming has a premonition that something unexpected will happen in the wonderful place.


    With such a mood, Lin Haoming and the others are heading for the Wuling valley.


    According to the agreement, all forces move forward together, and the treasures found on the way are also obtained by turns. Before arriving at the pond, they are not allowed to hand out to others, otherwise the rest of the people will fight together.


    In fact, when people step into the valley of all souls, they first feel a force of gravity. Although it is not obvious, it is slower than that outside the valley, especially for those who are not strong enough in Dharma.


    The size of the earthworm is not as large as some of the beasts, but it is also seven or eight feet long. It is difficult to detect when hiding in the ground, and there is no way to escape here. Therefore, it would be a great loss to rush in recklessly, not to mention those carnivorous vines which are similar to ordinary grass.


    Over the years, many people have also summed up some methods. Although there are some pure benzene, they can really reduce the casualties. Of course, this is why many people are willing to unite.


    At this time, the people temporarily put aside their contradiction and the desire to win. They divided several groups of people to attack the road ahead and pay attention to the surrounding activities. Only when they met the obvious treasures nearby, they stopped moving, and then went to take the treasure one after another according to their wishes and distribution order.


    It''s true that there are many treasures in this Wuling valley. There are valuable items almost every hundred Zhangs. At the beginning, people were a little bit jealous and even eager to try. But after several people who took treasure were involved in the accident, everyone became more careful, and those who went to get the treasure were not really willing.


    Compared with the three fierce beasts here, the treasures themselves are guarded by fierce beasts. Sometimes it is a poisonous snake, sometimes it is even a humble flying insect. Once again, people see a golden paddy and think it is the legendary golden grain. Unexpectedly, it is a kind of strange and fierce thing. The friar of Zhenjun who went to pick the treasure just met it, and the thing was straight Then the explosion, instantly killed the man.After the occurrence of the mutation, it was discovered that it was a hunting method of poisonous insects. However, when the poisonous insects found many people, they went directly to the ground and disappeared in an instant. As for the friars who went to pick treasures, when they found out that they had not found the poison, they had turned into a pool of blood and water, which was much more powerful than those of carnivorous vines.


    In such a case, all the way in and out is startled step by step, and once it falls here, as long as it is not turned into blood and water, the corpse will also be taken, and the final result naturally requires the blood essence of all monks to help the sanguinate Begonia mature.


    The blood soaked Begonia must absorb the blood essence of the friars so that it can be picked. Once a monk dies, the blood essence will collapse after a long time. This is why people in the beginning did not collect the blood essence of monks. As for some treasures, concentrated blood essence can not be done in the heaven for those who have not yet reached the level of divinity.


    In this way, as things went by bit by bit, the team was getting closer and closer to the center of Wanling valley. When people could see the pond with their own eyes, although five people came in together, there were nearly 20 people who were seriously injured, including five people in kunjun county. Fortunately, none of them was familiar with Lin Haoming, especially those who were injured Three of the people Wu Yuhan recruited died at once. Lin Haoming even suspected that the daughter was using these people at this time, and he was more vigilant towards her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Although people can see the pond at this time, it is not possible to do it in a short time. At this time, the sky is dark, and the night''s wanlinggu is more dangerous than when the day is bright.


    In order to cope with the night on the road, everyone also arrived at one of several places to spend the night in the valley of spirits. Of course, this place is not for rest, but for resisting the legendary night of death. This is the real reason why all of them join hands.


    This selected overnight spot is a huge rock buried deep in the ground. Stepping on the boulder can prevent the earthworm from climbing out of the ground. After all, although the array can defend itself, it is extremely dangerous to stay in one place for too long.


    After arriving at this place, all the five people immediately began to set up the array to ensure their safety after nightfall.


    As time went by, as the crowd was busy, soon the protective array was completed, but they were relatively independent, and there was no large array to gather all the people together.


    Looking at the sky, although it is not completely dark, but everyone''s heart has been nervous, and the five sides are also guarding five directions.


    Lin Haoming and others naturally gathered together. Because the number of people is still the largest, it seems to be the most beneficial. Of course, this advantage is obviously relative. Once the situation really occurs, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    At this time, there was no change. Lin Haoming finally had time to get close to Gao Fangfang and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "What''s going on?" Facing Lin Haoming''s question, Gao Fangfang pretends not to know.


    Lin Haoming was a little annoyed. He directly grasped her wrist and asked, "you are suddenly so high-profile. What purpose do you have? You have your own plans to do anything. I''ve always wondered why you told me so many things before. Now I feel that you are deliberately winning my trust, and this is obviously purposeful, and the purpose is absolutely not simple!"


    "What do you think my purpose is? Is it not the purpose to keep you? You know someone is going to deal with you. Do I want to see my sister sad Gao Fangfang asked.


    Indeed, Gao Fangfang''s words are well founded, but Lin Haoming knows that this is definitely not the biggest reason. Protecting himself can only be a part of it, and it may even be just by-pass. Lin Haoming doesn''t think that he is so important in the eyes of a monk of Taixu realm.


    Of course, Lin Haoming specially asked questions at this time, in fact, he also wanted to confirm his ideas. Gao Fangfang answered this question, which once again deepened Lin Haoming''s affirmation of his guess.


    I don''t know if it''s because Lin Haoming is dissatisfied with her answer. Gao Fangfang suddenly turns her hand on Lin Haoming''s shoulder and says in a soft voice, "Lin Haoming, you don''t want to think about it. As long as you believe, I will certainly help you this time."


    "Something''s coming!" Without waiting for Lin Haoming to respond to Gao Fangfang''s words, he suddenly heard someone calling.


    Lin Haoming and others looked around, only to see that the ground not far away was constantly undulating with soil.


    "The earthworm is coming, everyone Duanmu Liang roared, warning way.


    At this time, as the side of Kun County, Guo Yun, who was near Lin Haoming, picked up the array plate and began to urge it quickly.


    The Dharma array in Kun county is very simple. It is called Vajra protection array. However, it is also extraordinary. It is specially designed for Dragon beasts to block the attack of venom and fangs of these insects and beasts.


    With the sound of Duanmu Liang falling down, the array of Dharma in several directions twinkled. The earthworm was very clever and wanted to drill in from the ground. However, because of the hard rock in this place, it could only drill out from the ground and attack.


    Just a moment later, I saw a lot of insects surrounding the people. If this kind of feeling scares people, if we didn''t know that this kind of insects would hide underground in the daytime, I''m afraid no one would step into this mortal place to seek treasure.


    Naturally, it is impossible to defend only by the protection of the array. After the emergence of these insects, everyone began to fight back.


    With the protection of the array, people are no more afraid of the threat of these insects, but close combat is not advisable. The reason why Taimiao hall in kunjun county has ten places is to prepare for this moment. Under the command of Huan Zhong, several people cast their magic arts one after another and began to bombard insects outside the array.


    Lin Haoming here, Guan''s brother and sister are also good at magic, so they are naturally arranged to attack insects in turn.


    The earthworm is fierce. Even if the same kind is killed, its corpse will not be let go. However, these guys will not stop after swallowing the corpses of the same kind killed by magic. Instead, they continue to attack the array like crazy until they are killed again by the magic, and then become the food of the same kind in the back.


    It seems that there is no end to the earthworm here, and I don''t know how many earthworms have been killed. Finally, it''s time for people to feel tired and their magic power is not good.


    In the face of this situation, everyone has their own way. In order to relieve these companions and give them time to recover their mana, some people, including Lin Haoming, began to take out the talisman and bombard the insects outside. Only after those people''s magic power recovered, could they continue.In this way, with the flutter of the array, the fighting and shouting of people, and the chewing and tearing of insects, the sky finally began to brighten.


    Seeing the dawn, all the faces finally appear happy. Although we are well prepared and the parties who come here have long predicted, we have really experienced the fight of the night and the fear of being surrounded by endless insects. When the light comes, we still can''t help but feel moved.


    Even Gao Fangfang around Lin Haoming is subconsciously relieved at this moment.


    With the dawn, these earthworms finally stopped and began to drill into the ground. As long as they were not touched, they would not come out again.


    Around the rock, there were Drosophila residues everywhere. The number of insect shells and branches could not be counted clearly. Everyone did not know how many earthworms were killed in the night. Only the pale faces of those mages and the main people could prove that the night was not easy.


    After a short break and restoring some mana, all the people set out again. This time, as long as it is not necessary, people even have no impulse to go around to pick some treasures.


    In such a mood, and after a half day''s careful advance, the five sides finally arrived at the side of the pond.


    The pond in front of us is no more than 100 Zhang square meters in size. The water surface is calm like a mirror. Only dozens of crabapple flowers are in bud in the water, which is particularly conspicuous. But everyone knows that the biggest threat to everyone over the years is this hundred Zhang square pond, and the five party alliance has come to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    Although the pond is calm, there are strange and fierce animals called water ghosts in the water. The body of the fierce beast is transparent. If it doesn''t move in the water, it can''t be found at all. At this time, the extremely calm water shows that there are countless water ghosts hidden. And this thing is so terrible that even the earthworm will not get close to the pond. Of course, this is a lucky thing for everyone.


    "Now that we have arrived here, I don''t think we should be hypocritical any more." Duanmuliang, as a leader of the party, was also free and easy at this time. After saying a word, he winked at his own people and asked them to throw the bodies of several people into the pond in front of them.


    When these corpses enter the pond, the pond which was originally quiet like stagnant water suddenly goes crazy, and people also see the appearance of the so-called water ghost for the first time.


    This is a transparent monster like a jellyfish. Each one is much bigger than a human. After the corpse is thrown in, the nearby water ghost will wrap the corpse, and then the transparent tentacles will plunge into the corpse, and instantly suck up the corpse. However, because of this, the transparent body of the water ghost immediately turns blood red, and once it loses its color The protection of nature also lost the biggest capital.


    Duanmu Liang, as the first one to throw his body down, shot a throwing knife into the water directly and pierced the water ghost''s body. As the blood gushed out, other water ghosts around him also jumped on him. No matter whether they were of the same kind or not, duanmuliang killed each other.


    "Don''t go to the theatre and do things quickly until you''ve cleaned up these guys!" Duanmu Liang looks at the effect is good, agitates to everybody.


    Although it''s immoral to go down with a disgraceful corpse, no one is in charge of it at this time. Several people push the corpse down one after another, so the movement in the pond becomes more and more serious.


    With the killing of the water ghosts near the water bank, more and more blood began to gather around the nearby sanguinate Begonia, which was originally in bud and began to absorb the blood essence.


    Looking at the bloody Begonia doing the same thing as the water ghost before, people can''t help but sigh that the bloody Begonia may be similar to the water ghost.


    "The blood essence of so many friars is only enough to have more than one-third of the blood soaked Begonia. How many people will die if we want to gather enough blood essence for all the blood soaked begonias!" Looking at this scene, Guo Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, Lin Haoming knows that the people who fought with each other last night may become opponents of each other in the next moment.


    Lin Haoming noticed that Qianjun and Zhenjun were powerful, while dujun and Genjun got together at this time. It was obvious that the two sides had already agreed to unite. In addition, Kun county had changed its strength in previous years, so it was not so simple to sacrifice one party.


    Nevertheless, the five sides also raised their vigilance at this time. No one knows what will happen next and who will act like who will do it first.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny!" Just as everyone was on guard against each other, Gao Fangfang burst into laughter.


    Her laughter immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and people only saw that at this time, she walked to the water by herself, followed by a lift of hand, and a small bottle was thrown out by her. Before the bottle fell into the water, she only saw her random little finger. The small bottle exploded and fell into the pond with a piece of blood rain.


    Blood into the pond, instantly make the pool water turn into blood red, and the blood water is like the blood essence of monks before, quickly causing more water ghosts to fight for.


    "What are you doing standing there? Not yet But Gao Fangfang said.


    All people in her reminder, this just realized what, one after another began to hang the water ghost.


    Although it''s hanging water ghosts, in fact, most of them still die in the hands of the same kind after being injured. Otherwise, hundreds of water ghosts in this pool would not be so easy to deal with.


    However, as time went on, dozens of the strongest water ghosts survived. Seeing the fate of their former companions, these guys sank to the bottom of the water to avoid being surrounded and killed on the water.


    In the past, in order to avoid damaging the blood soaked Begonia by powerful means, the monks had to go into the water directly to fight with these water ghosts, which was also the most dangerous time. However, at this time, people saw Gao Fangfang walk into the water alone, one hand into the water, and saw the blood colored silk thread drilling into the water from her fingers, as if living creatures were facing one after another To those underwater ghosts.


    Lin Haoming looked at the blood, a strange and familiar feeling floated to his heart. A name that had not been mentioned for a long time appeared in his mind again. The figure used to use the same technique, but he had been away from Iraq for too long.


    "Ruolan! I don''t know if you''ve soared? When will we have a chance to meet again? " Lin Haoming sighed in his heart.


    When Lin Haoming was in the dark, an amazing scene happened in the pond before him. With the blood thread penetrating into those water ghosts, the water ghosts suddenly burst like water balls and burst by themselves. The essence blood absorbed by these water ghosts suddenly returned to the pond.


    The solution of these water ghosts can be said to have solved a big problem for all present, but at this time, everyone''s eyes towards Gao Fangfang are full of suspicion."Miss, you said before that you would not compete with us for the sake of Lin Haoming for the blood soaked crabapple, but now the girl has prepared so much, and even the blood essence has been prepared before. I don''t know what we can''t do for so many years. How did you prepare the essence blood in advance and not be affected by the law of too wonderful land?" Finally, at this moment, Marquette asked first.


    "Did I help Lin Haoming? It seems that everyone benefits from me? " Gao Fangfang looks at Ma Kui contemptuously.


    "The girl said yes, but could you tell me how the girl stores her blood essence?" Duanmu Liang asked.


    "Of course, you are not a group of people out of the county. Why didn''t you show up? Here is their blood, and of course there are some other unfortunate people!" Gao Fangfang said lightly.


    "You killed all the people out of the county?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. To know that Lijun has always been very strong, and it is really surprising that they were killed so easily.


    Gao Fangfang, however, disagreed: "they want to kill Lin Haoming. They just want to die!"


    Lin Haoming heard this, slightly frowned, although he and, from the county people have a fight, but she let himself back black pot.


    "Well, don''t be so wordy. Now wait for the flowers to bloom quietly. Those insects by the water will not come. I can assure you that I will not compete with you for the sake of Lin Haoming. If I do, he will not be persuasive after he goes out!" Gao Fangfang said casually and sat down on the bank.


    At this time, she seemed to control the whole audience by herself. With her reassurance, no one dared to question her. She could only sit down and wait for the result as she said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Gao Fangfang''s sudden display of means quickly calmed everyone down. Although this calm is only temporary, at least it gives many people a chance to breathe.


    In the night of Wanling Valley, the earthworm crawled out again and was at the water''s edge. People looked more carefully. The whole valley was full of such things. However, it seemed that they were really afraid of the pond and didn''t dare to get close to it.


    Although we need to wait for the sanguinate Begonia to absorb the essence of blood, no one is willing to gather together again. While resting, they begin to arrange the array around the pond and ventilate each other.


    What makes the people of Kun County feel uncomfortable is that in a few days, people from other counties have been interacting with each other many times, but no one has come to Kun county. Obviously, Kun county has been completely targeted by other quarters, perhaps because of Lin Haoming or Gao Fangfang.


    In the face of such a situation, Gou Qian and others could not sit still. They got together to discuss with each other. After a long time, Li mi was the first to jump to Lin Haoming''s side and whispered, "brother Lin, the four families seem to have collusion to deal with us. What''s your plan, brother Lin? Otherwise we will be at a disadvantage! "


    "I know!" Lin Haoming knows that Li Mi and others are helpless to find themselves at this time. After all, if the four of them are aiming at this side, Lin Haoming and Gao Fangfang will be OK in the end, but it will be difficult for others to say, so they are anxious.


    Of course, Lin Haoming just said that he knew it and didn''t say anything more. Li mi also went back to gou Qian and other people under some disappointment.


    After Li mi left, Lin Haoming sat next to Gao Fangfang again and asked in a low voice, "what are your plans?"


    "Lin Haoming, don''t talk too much. Take good care of it. You''ll know it then." Gao Fangfang is not fooling Lin Haoming this time. The whole person seems to be calmer.


    In the face of this, Lin Haoming is not good to say anything. He can only tell Gou Qian and others to rest assured that they have their own arrangements.


    Although Lin Haoming said something, his heart was also empty, and even Guo Yun and Ye Lin came to inquire and could not say anything. They just comforted everyone. But at least Lin Haoming''s words, the people of Kun county were more or less quiet and less flustered.


    Compared with these things, what makes Lin Haoming more interested is the reaction of gongdezhu. As he approaches the pond, Lin Haoming feels that the reaction of gongdezhu is more and more obvious. At this time, when he calms down, Lin Haoming can almost feel that the gongdezhu is beating from time to time as if his heart was beating. It seems that there is something that can cause the reaction of gongdezhu Unfortunately, Lin Haoming wants to find the answer, but because of so many people around him, he can''t do it at all. Because of this, he doesn''t have much energy to pay attention to other things.


    As time goes by, the blood soaked Begonia gradually absorbed blood essence. The originally pale pink flowers gradually became bright red, and the original bud also gradually opened. With the flowers blooming, gradually a strong fragrance began to emit.


    The first to smell this smell is naturally the people around the pond, and this fragrance also represents that the blood soaked crabapple can be picked. Similarly, the arrival of this moment also makes everyone become vigilant. Under the tense atmosphere, everyone dare not even breathe in the atmosphere.


    At the same time when the swords were drawing and the fragrance was spreading, people also felt a slight tremor in the valley of spirits. The earthworms that had been hiding in the ground were still in the daytime, but they seemed to be under some great threat and came out one after another. After drilling out, they quickly fled away from the pond. Compared with the earthworm, the carnivorous vine was more crazy The dead also came out of the ground, but rooted in the soil, they were not as lucky as the earthworm. As the vines struggled like a seven inch snake, they began to corrode themselves with their own venom. For a time, the smell of fishy smell mixed with the strange smell of sanguinate Begonia to form a deadly poison gas, which instantly spread to all corners of the Soul Valley Some of the not picked lingguo lingcao withered rapidly, and the hidden fierce animals closed down one after another. Only near the pond, because of the strong fragrance of flowers, formed a small but seemingly safe area.


    People around the pond saw this scene in the valley. However, even if the situation in the valley was amazing, no one appreciated it much. Led by Fang Kui and duanmuliang, at this time, the people and horses of the four counties had begun to gather together and put Lin Haoming''s and others'' kunjun people''s horses in the middle. At the moment, the changes in the valley can be said that all of them fight to death, and there is no retreat at all.


    In the face of such a scene, Lin Haoming can''t help frowning, and Gou Qian and others hope that Lin Haoming will come up with the method he said before, and Lin Haoming can only look at Gao Fangfang. Although he asked himself that he was really fighting, he would never be afraid of them, because although there was a ban on empty space, it was ineffective for him to resist the wind bead. At that time, he could do his best I''m afraid we can fly into the pool and pick those bloody begonias before they fight.


    Because of this, Lin Haoming didn''t find it very troublesome. Seeing Gao Fangfang counter offer for a while, he didn''t respond. He could only pretend to be light hearted and face the humanity of dujun and Genjun: "you two think that if you destroy us with them, you will be better off. As the strongest of them, I''m afraid the next step is Join hands to deal with you"Lin Haoming, you don''t have to confuse us. It''s true that what you said is possible, but compared with the changes after that, your threat to us is the biggest. After all, we can''t really kill you, so if it''s really chaotic, you are the most likely person!" It was the leader of dujun, named Qingfeng.


    "We in gen county have the same idea. Brother Lin, if you like, I have a way. We can arrange a Dharma array. As long as your people stay in the array, we will never hurt you any bit!" A monk named Li Chen in gen County said that he was the brains of the people in gen County, and Qi Qu, the leader of Gen County, was the two males of Gen county.


    Li Chen seems to think for Lin Haoming, but his heart is very vicious. It seems that he doesn''t offend Lin Haoming. But if he really adopts his means, Lin Haoming himself will be ruined. As long as he refuses, there will be nothing to say.


    Lin Haoming squinted at the man named Li Chen with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Gao Fangfang''s performance and gongdezhu''s successive reactions made him appear very silent. After all, gongdezhu was really fundamental at this time. But now, facing their aggression, Lin Haoming finally showed his fangs and pointed directly at Li Chen and said, "do it later, All people are limited to deal with the people in gen county. I will take advantage of Li Chen! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Lin Haoming''s words immediately changed the faces of all the people in gen County, and Li Chen became very ugly in an instant. After all, Lin Haoming said this in public, obviously taking him as an opponent.


    "Lin Haoming, Li is good at persuasion, but you are so targeted. I really don''t know how you can be valued by your predecessors!" At this time, Li Chen also seemed a little out of breath.


    However, Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "what I want to take from Lin Haoming is that you can''t stop it. You don''t want to have sanguine Begonia, so come on!"


    Lin Haoming said, no matter how much, directly high jump, and then the back of the virtual wings emerged, directly flying into the water.


    "Ah! Feidun, how can it be Seeing Lin Haoming fly up against common sense, everyone was shocked.


    "Stop him!" Seeing this, maqui roared and rushed into the water.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming suddenly made such an amazing move that he rushed to him without Ma Kui''s warning. Gou Qian, on the side of Kun County, was quite intelligent. He immediately called and rushed to protect Lin Haoming. Obviously, he could see that Lin Haoming had the ability to escape here, which could be the key to this fight.


    For a while, all the preparations were disordered because of Lin Haoming''s actions. At this time, Lin Haoming also picked several bloody begonias. However, when he flew to a bloody Begonia and wanted to pick them again, suddenly a delicate white hand fell on the flowers first and then picked them.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see this scene, but when he looked back, Gao Fangfang did not know when he also flew in, and then picked the remaining bloody begonias in the pool at a more surprising speed.


    "Shenxuan, she is a monk of Shenxuan. How can this be possible? How can a monk Shenxuan come in here? Is she advanced here?" Seeing Gao Fangfang''s ghostly body method, everyone was shocked.


    "How can advanced Shenxuan be accomplished in just a few months? Impossible, impossible!" People with a little bit of brain are even more surprised by the strength Gao Fangfang suddenly shows at the moment.


    Lin Haoming is the closest to Gao Fangfang. At the moment, he finds that there seems to be a slight glimmer of light on the woman''s neck. It seems that she has some runes engraved on her body, and she is being aroused at this time.


    "Didn''t the girl say she couldn''t do it?" Duanmuliang looked at the full pool of sanguine Begonia was picked by her, and surprised and angry called up.


    "Ha ha, I only said that I would never help Lin Haoming, but I didn''t say that I would not do it for myself. I picked the Begonia for myself!" At this time, Gao Fangfang picked up a just picked, and also the last one, and put it directly into her mouth.


    "Ah, what are you going to do here if you swallow the bloody Begonia?" Looking at Gao Fangfang''s behavior, countless people were shocked.


    However, Gao Fangfang didn''t care. Instead, she quickly swallowed all the blood soaked crabapple picked before. Until the last one was eaten, she took a look at Lin Haoming, revealing a strange smile that made Lin Haoming familiar and said, "give me the ones you picked before."


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to give it to him, but he couldn''t figure out what Gao Fangfang would do at this time, so he finally took it out.


    Gao Fangfang took Lin Haoming''s blood soaked begonia with one hand, and then without looking at it, she put it into her mouth.


    Seeing Gao Fangfang swallow up all the people''s targets one after another, everyone is shocked and angry. Unfortunately, Gao Fangfang''s strength makes everyone dare not to do anything about it. After all, the gap between Shenxuan and Daotai is too big. Who really rushes forward may only find a way to die.


    Compared with them, Lin Haoming is more in a complicated mood. He is still used by Gao Fangfang. Although he has made every precaution, he still has no way to deal with the present Gao Fangfang, who shows his spiritual and metaphysical cultivation. Although he guesses that Gao Fangfang''s promotion to Shenxuan is only temporary.


    At this time, facing Gao Fangfang who is in front of him, Lin Haoming doesn''t know what will happen.


    Just after Gao Fangfang swallowed all the blood soaked begonias, her face was slightly a little strange blood red, as if impelling some secret arts.


    "Don''t look at me like that, it''s enough for you to win here." Gao Fangfang looks at Lin Haoming and throws a storage bag to him.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t know what was in it, she thought it was mostly the treasure Gao Fangfang got from the wonderland. Even if it was true that there were treasures in it, it was still not what he wanted to win in such a way.


    But Lin Haoming has no time to say anything. Gao Fangfang seems eager to do something. She doesn''t pay attention to anyone any more. She turns into an elusive light and goes away quickly outside the valley.


    At this time, Gao Fangfang ran away too fast. Even if Lin Haoming could escape by relying on yufengzhu, she was far from able to catch up. With her departure, the people who found that the blood soaked crabapple was no longer there, finally put their eyes on Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized what Gao Fangfang had done. Obviously, she gave the most difficult thing to herself. Although she could fly away, she watched these people take out their treasures one by one and tried to block his posture. Lin Haoming knew that the next step was not easy."Let''s not let him fly away!" At this time, I do not know who called out, and all the people who had been ready for it immediately fled because they were afraid that Lin Haoming also escaped. They bombarded all kinds of magic talismans and treasures to Lin Haoming who was still on the water.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that these people would dare to attack themselves together. Obviously, because of the sudden change of events, they were completely envied. Let alone the storage bag in Lin Haoming''s hand, in their opinion, whoever grabs it is the final winner.


    Although Lin Haoming was scared by his own attack, he didn''t mean to leave so many people.


    Lin Haoming to this, can only temporarily avoid the edge, simply dive into the water, avoid so many attacks.


    At the moment when Lin Haoming entered the water, he suddenly felt that the Gongde bead suddenly jumped a few times, as if the water in the pool was some kind of medium. After touching him, he thoroughly activated the connection between Gongde bead and here.


    When Lin Haoming subconsciously covers his abdomen and gongdezhu is in his body, he suddenly feels that the whole pool suddenly trembles.


    This change surprised Lin Haoming. Subconsciously, he found that the gongdezhu was shaking along with the pond. However, after careful investigation, it was found that not only this pond was shaking, but the whole earth was shaking. When Lin Haoming realized this, suddenly, the pond suddenly shook, and the bottom of the pond even started to shake itself There was an explosion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    The explosion instantly muddled the water in the pool, and then there was a huge air flow, which rushed out from the explosion place.


    Lin Haoming, who was in the water, couldn''t stop the strong airflow. The whole person was rushed to the sky, and the other people who also rushed into the pool water were almost the same.


    Before Gao Fangfang just robbed all the blood soaked Begonia, but at this moment, the mutation has completely destroyed the pond with bloody Begonia.


    When Lin Haoming finally stabilized himself, the air flow disappeared, but there was a huge pit underneath. What was most shocking was that the pit was covered with a colorful light curtain. No matter how he used his magic power, he could not see what was underneath.


    Everyone looked at the huge pit with unbelievable expression, stopped all their actions for a moment, some looked left and right, but did not know what to do.


    For Lin Haoming, at this time, he had an indescribable feeling. He could clearly feel that there was something behind the colorful light curtain calling for gongdezhu, or attracting each other with gongdezhu. He knew that he had to go. If he missed, he might miss the most important thing in life.


    Under this kind of drive, Lin Haoming suddenly plunges into that colorful light curtain, and then disappears completely.


    "Ah! What about this? " Watching Lin Haoming enter the light curtain that nobody knows clearly, everyone is also surprised.


    At this time, Kuo Yun, who had been performing mediocre, suddenly came out of kunjun and jumped into it.


    See Guo Yun enter also jump inside, Huan Zhong asks carefully: "Gou elder martial brother, do we want to follow in to have a look?"


    Just when he asked, Li Chen and Qi oak jumped down with two people. As soon as they went down, Qingfeng also took them down.


    "Huan Zhong, you stay. Li Mi will go down with me. Brother ye, will you go down?" Gou Qian immediately made a decision.


    Ye Lin looked at Guan''s brother and sister, followed: "I can go alone, your brother and sister don''t take risks!"


    "What ye said is that we will stay here!" Guan Qin grabs the eager younger brother way, all the way to here, she has felt the threat here, really don''t want to take a risk.


    While discussing this side of Kun County, duanmuliang and Fang Kui also took people to jump in, but they were the last to go down.


    Lin Haoming, who was the first to jump into it, found that he was actually standing on a prairie, where the breeze was blowing, and in the rustling sound of the grass, he could smell the faint fragrance of grass.


    Lin Haoming looked up at the sky. Although the clouds were thick at this time, it was obvious that there was no wonderful place. The feeling of being enveloped by chaos seemed to be a cloudy day now.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath. Then he stamped his foot gently, and the whole thing was suspended. Then he flicked his finger. Suddenly, a cold light shot out of his fingers, and then directly across the sky. With the freezing of countless ice crystals in the cold light, snow began to fall on the grassland.


    Lin Haoming slowly fell on the top of the grass, looking at the grassland gradually covered with white before his eyes, his heart emerged with an incredible feeling.


    He is very clear that he is not in the environment at the moment. Gongdezhu can still communicate with himself and even urge Tong Huizhu to keep his mind clear. But now, there is no limit of the law of heaven. He can easily exert his power in the lower world.


    Lin Haoming can''t understand why. Gongdezhu calms down after he enters here, which makes Lin Haoming more aimless.


    was just as like as two peas of Lin Haoming came to the surface. Suddenly, there was a light ball coming out of the sky. The light group soon gathered human form. When the light dissipated, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that a man who was exactly the same as himself appeared before him.


    "Why


    as like as two peas of surprise in Lin Haoming''s mouth, the same voice that surprised Lin Haoming just now, and at the same time, he suddenly felt the sinking of his body. At that moment, the law of heaven and earth changed greatly, and the grassland became the same as the heaven.


    "I''m waiting for me here. Interesting!" Lin Haoming, who just appeared, looks at Lin Haoming who has been here early in the morning and talks to himself!


    "It should be said that there is a new me here, which makes me feel a little surprised. You don''t even know that you are made. This place is really interesting!" Early in the morning, Lin Haoming said curiously.


    "Well? It''s interesting that this place has copied all my memories. It''s really interesting Lin Haoming, who appeared after hearing this, was surprised.


    "There is nothing in this place. It seems that you have to deal with you first if you want to leave or break this place!" Lin Haoming road in the beginning.


    "It seems so!" Lin Haoming, who appeared later, also echoed the way. At the same time, both men took out the golden thunder hammer.


    Looking at the treasure on each other''s hands, although two Lin Haoming had expected, they were also somewhat surprised, and then almost at the same time spewed out cold flame beads.


    With the appearance of the cold flame bead, the two Lin Haoming are shocked again. After all, this is the magic weapon of their own life. At this time, they clearly feel the power of each other''s cold flame bead.Just as like as two peas in the air, two Lin Haoming took advantage of this moment, and even the moves were exactly alike.


    Although they were just sneak attacks and temptations, the same move surprised both Lin Haoming and looked at the same himself for a while, which was unbelievable.


    Seeing this scene, the two Lin Haoming made a decision in their hearts. At the same time, they urged gongdezhu to kill them by lightning. To their surprise, they didn''t respond at all, as if they were locked at this moment.


    Such a change made two Lin Haoming both shocked. For a while, they all stepped back at the same time, looking at their opposite self, as if to see their own flaws.


    Two people looked at each other in this way. After a long time, suddenly the sky began to change. Thunder light shuttled through the dark clouds, as if to be bombarded next moment.


    The change of the sky has nothing to do with people, but the two Lin Haoming realize that if they hold on like this, the thunder and lightning will fall down.


    Lin Haoming, who appeared later, looked at the other side and said with a smile: "it seems that this place is to let me face myself. Only by relying on my own strength can I break through!"


    "Since you and I both understand and feel that you are the person, don''t talk nonsense anymore. Come on!" Lin Haoming, who was here first, responded that the two men seemed to have made up their minds and never hesitated again. They fought together again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    The sky here is always gloomy, as if no night will come. Lin Haoming doesn''t know how long he has been fighting with himself. At this time, the two men have reached the point of exhaustion.


    Lin Haoming felt that he had reached the limit, his magic power had been exhausted, and his body was covered with wounds. However, the two men were still staring at each other and did not dare to show any weakness.


    "That''s my real strength. To be honest, I''m a little surprised." Lin Haoming, who came first, sighed.


    "Me too!" The backward Lin Haoming agreed, and the two almost rushed to each other at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, two Lin Haoming lie on the ground at the same time, and none of them can get up again.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, Lin Haoming, who was here first, burst out laughing.


    After that, Lin Haoming also laughed.


    Just as the laughter of the two Lin Haoming falls, the void between the two Lin Haoming suddenly splits, and another Lin Haoming comes out.


    Lin Haoming, who had just come out, looked at the left and right sides and sighed slightly. At the same time, the surrounding grassland disappeared, leaving only the cold white jade ground, and the two Lin Haoming disappeared. Only their laughter seemed to remain.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was standing in a temple. All around the temple were empty. Everything was paved with white jade. In the middle of the temple, there was a statue. At the same time, no matter what was unsealed or not, the beads of merit and virtue surrounded Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at the statue in front of him. Lin Haoming was very familiar with the statue. When he was in Taimiao Hall of tianmanfu, he had seen this woman. She was really the goddess of Tianchi. However, this statue is more vivid. If not standing close, Lin Haoming even suspects that the jade statue is a real woman standing with her Before, especially this statue is the size of a man.


    Lin Haoming doubted that there was such a place in taimiaojing. The existence of taimeijing had something to do with the goddess of Tianchi. After all, she was the only one above Tianhe, and no one knew what the realm was.


    Lin Haoming believes that he can appear in the palace. The statue has a great relationship with the Pearl of merit and virtue. Moreover, there is an indescribable connection between the Pearl and the heaven. In this way, Lin Haoming is more sure of this. As a representative of the law of heaven, the virgin should know, and even Lin Haoming suspects, that the pearl itself has a relationship with the Virgin Mary ¡£


    Of course, since the gongdezhu is still in his hands, and the goddess of Tianchi doesn''t want to take it away or mean anything to herself, Lin Haoming will not hand it over.


    But for Lin Haoming, at the moment, he still doesn''t understand. What''s the meaning of the statue of the goddess of Tianchi in front of him? In particular, he let himself see the duel between himself and himself, which made him puzzled.


    Just when Lin Haoming couldn''t think of it, the veil on the statue of the Virgin Mary suddenly seemed to be blown away by a gust of wind. Although there was no wind at the moment, and Lin Haoming knew that no one could remove the veil of the statue of the goddess of heaven.


    In front of Lin Haoming, there is a face that makes Lin Haoming unable to speak. It seems that there is no such amazing and general expression, but it is found that there is no place that is not beautiful. It seems that this face is made by heaven and earth, and naturally it is in line with this world.


    When Lin Haoming looked at this face, suddenly the eyes of the statue seemed to flash. Lin Haoming immediately widened his eyes, and then there were two rays of light in the eyes of the statue.


    As soon as the light appeared, it immediately merged into one, and then fell on the Gongde bead which surrounded Lin Haoming, and the Pearl also twinkled in an instant.


    This sudden change made Lin Haoming feel a little frightened. At the same time, he was afraid that Gongde beads would be taken away by the goddess of Tianchi. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, not only were the Gongde beads not taken away, but a large number of merits and virtues were actually integrated into the beads.


    With the strong integration of merits and virtues, those beads that were not unsealed or not completely unsealed began to break their seals one after another. In a flash, Lin Haoming found that he had not lost contact with the beads, but became closer. The four beads that had not been unsealed for a long time, Lin Haoming also knew that they were Juyuan beads and xuanmengzhu The shape of the beads and chaos beads.


    Lin Haoming was greatly surprised by the unsealing of all the Gongde beads. However, he also found that although the statue of the Virgin Mary completely unsealed the beads, the injected merits and the original ones were consumed completely because of the unsealing. At the moment, there is no merit in the beads. Let Lin Haoming want to try these four new beads No effect can be achieved. The only thing that can be speculated is that the polyhedral beads are mostly related to the cohesive force or the accumulation of primary crystals. However, it is obvious that we have to wait for merit to find out.


    Since he arrived in the heaven, Lin Haoming has also thought about looking for merits. Unfortunately, there are few temples, let alone monks, in the celestial realm. Although it is said that there are monks, and even seen some Buddhist magic tools, there is no trace of merit. Lin Haoming also finds that there is no way to absorb even a little merit. Instead, Jia Kaishi was born However, a lot of merits and virtues entered the seal of heaven.Lin Haoming suspects that the merits and virtues of the heavenly realm will be absorbed by the seal of heaven. Perhaps he can start with the seal of heaven. However, the owner of the seal is at least the realm of the divine and mysterious. There is no way for him to try.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had a lot of thoughts in his mind. However, as time went by, Lin Haoming found that the statue in front of him suddenly became dim after the release of gongdezhu, as if he had given his life to understand fenggongdezhu.


    As Lin Haoming tried to reach out to touch the statue, he found that at the moment of touching the statue, the statue broke apart and became powder directly.


    At the same time, the temple of this work also began to break. The white jade on the ground kept turning into powder, and finally turned into a little bit of light.


    With a sudden complete fragmentation, Lin Haoming found that he actually stood in an underground cave, surrounded by only cold rock walls, a short passage seems to lead to the outside world.


    Such a strange change, let Lin Haoming also feel some consternation, in a short time to check here, found nothing unusual, he walked to the only channel.


    Only after walking dozens of feet, there was a light in front of me. When I got to the end, it was really the exit, although only the small hole between the fingers penetrated into the light.


    Lin Haoming gently patted the rock in front of him, and the rock broke completely. In front of him was a garden. What he patted was the rockery used to decorate the garden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was even more astonished. Looking around, he found that this was indeed the garden of a mansion. Although he did not know many flowers blooming in the flower bed, he could not see anything special or valuable except that it was really beautiful.


    Although Lin Haoming can''t see any problems with these flowers, in order not to miss, he quickly installed some pearls into the space. Now there is no merit to use, and only the space beads can be used to hold some things.


    On one side of the garden is the gate to the garden, and on the other is a row of rooms with white walls on both sides.


    Lin Haoming looked at the top of his head. The sky above was still gray, as if it was not the real sky. However, he clearly saw that there was a place in the middle that flashed colorful light. He did not know whether he jumped into the door here.


    When he came to the room, although the door was closed, Lin Haoming just pushed it open with a gentle push. There were many tables and chairs in it, but there was nothing but these.


    Several rooms are like this, which makes Lin Haoming somewhat disappointed. Finally, he returns to the garden and walks out through the door.


    Outside is a corridor, and also a water corridor, but there is nothing in the water, just a pool of stagnant water. However, when Lin Haoming came to the corridor, he heard the sound of fighting coming from far away.


    Lin Haoming quickly ran to the end of the corridor. When he arrived at the other end, he found that there were several people lying in a pool of blood in this open courtyard well.


    Lin Haoming looked at the situation. Ye Lin, Gou Qian and Li mi joined hands to attack them. Fang Kui, Qingfeng, Li Chen and Qi Qu joined forces to attack them. However, Guo Yun was not found. As for the several people who fell into the pool of blood, Lin Haoming did not know them at all, but knew that they were Qingfeng and Li Chen.


    Lin Haoming''s appearance, let this matter fight the tragic people all of a sudden stop.


    "Brother Lin, you''re OK!" Seeing Lin Haoming, Ye Lin is also relieved.


    How to sweep the eyes of a few people from the light of Lin Haoming


    "We found a medicinal garden here. The medicinal materials in it are worth a lot of money. Guo Yun is still at the entrance of the garden. Duanmuliang and several people are attacking. We only rely on a temporary array. I don''t know what to do." Li mi pointed to a certain direction and said.


    Li mi knows that Guo Yun is Lin Haoming''s most trusted person. In this way, Li mi does tell Lin Haoming that Guo Yun is in an emergency, and he also shows his attitude.


    Lin Haoming nods, but before he goes to Li mi Zhi''s direction, Li Chen and Qi oak directly block Lin Haoming''s way.


    Lin Haoming looked at them like this. Obviously, he was really going to stay alive. His face sank and he said with a sneer, "well, since you are looking for death, don''t blame me!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming, who was silent before, flashed his body and went directly to Li Chen.


    Li Chen had already offended Lin Haoming because of his previous words. At this time, he did not leave his hands. He cut down two machetes mercilessly towards Lin Haoming. On the other side, Qi oak, with two special traps in his hands, hit Lin Haoming''s face at the same time.


    As soon as Lin Haoming withdrew, his hands immediately pinched the Dharma formula. In an instant, a black air came out, and instantly the whole human turned into a demon form.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s change at this time, Li Chen and Qi oak both frowned slightly, but soon forced again, not to let Lin Haoming have a chance to breathe.


    Lin Haoming, faced with the aggressiveness of the two men, did not retreat this time. Instead, he deliberately met Li Chen with both hands.


    When Li Chen saw this, his double swords cut down at Lin Haoming''s hands mercilessly, while Qi oak''s fists hit Lin Haoming''s back.


    Lin Haoming''s best choice was to avoid the attack. However, Lin didn''t mean to dodge. Suddenly, a layer of frost was attached to his hands, and he directly grasped the two knives.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming goes forward again, regardless of the fact that Qi oak falls down behind his back, and directly bumps into Li Chen with his head.


    At this time, Li Chen tried to avoid, but he could not. After Lin Haoming changed into Lin Haoming, the horns of his head were very hard, and there was almost no suspense. He directly penetrated into Li Chen''s head. At the same time, Qi quer''s fists had hit Lin Haoming''s back.


    Lin Haoming dived forward along the fist, reached a place more than ten feet away, and then turned over and faced Qi oak.


    At this time, Qi oak looked at Li Chen, who had died miserably, and his eyes flashed with a cold light. What made him even more difficult to understand was that Lin Haoming was hit by his own fists as if he had nothing to do with it. It was really incredible that he had intended to save Li Chen just now, so he didn''t have any strength at all.


    Other people in the fighting, looking at this side, were also surprised by Lin Haoming''s means. Before Lin Haoming had vowed to kill Li Chen, he didn''t expect to kill him in a flash.


    At this time, Lin Haoming shrugged after being hit hard by Qi oak. Just now, he was ready. A layer of frost armor was formed on his back, and the scale armor after transformation was added. Under the dual protection, although his Qi and blood were churning at this time, he was not hurt.Practicing in Xuantian ice silkworm really made him stronger.


    Lin Haoming looks at Qi oak in front of him. Instead of fighting, he suddenly gets up and goes in the direction that Li mi pointed to before when he looks at Li Chen''s body.


    Their strength is not weak. At this time, facing the siege of these people, at least there will be no problem in a short time. However, Guo Yun''s side is really urgent.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming ran away suddenly, Qi oak immediately chased after him, but this time Lin Haoming was in front of him, but it was not easy for him to catch up with him.


    Through the corridor and yard, Lin Haoming finally sees a medicine garden at the end of a gravel road. Duanmuliang is leading people to bombard the medicine garden array.


    The appearance of Lin Haoming really surprised duanmuliang, but looking at Qi oak who was chasing after him, he laughed at him, let alone four helpers around him.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all, but directly hit duanmuliang with Jinlei hammer.


    "Lin Haoming, you are too presumptuous Duanmuliang held a golden sword, and the thunder was shining between the waves. For a time, the sound of thunderbolt broke out when the hammers and swords intersected.


    "Lin Haoming, you really think that..."


    Duanmuliang just wanted to say two big words, but Lin Haoming didn''t stop at all. Jinlei hammer was thrown out directly, and then he grabbed his opponent with both hands.


    "Be careful, Lin Haoming''s Dharma body is strong, which is not comparable to ordinary people!" At this time, Qi oak, who came after him, also called out.


    When duanmuliang heard that, Lin Haoming''s double claws had already grasped his golden sword, and duanmuliang''s whole person and the golden sword burst out powerful thunder light at the same time, completely enveloping Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so mean, he naturally knew that Lin Haoming must have relied on him, so he completely used thunder to fight against him.


    Although Lin Haoming''s Tianlei bead has no merit and virtue to urge, it can no longer release the sky thunder, but it can still absorb the power of thunder and lightning. At this time, the thunder light from duanmuliang has no effect on Lin Haoming. On the contrary, Lin Haoming pulls it fiercely and makes duanmuliang stagger towards Lin Haoming one by one.


    As his body lost his balance, Duanmu Liang was also surprised. However, he noticed that the two he brought in, one by one, slashed and chopped at Lin Haoming from both sides.


    Unfortunately, he obviously believed in himself too much. At this moment, Lin Haoming suddenly burst out with a burst of astonishing cold. The thunder light attached to duanmuliang''s body was coagulated. In such a moment, the cold flame beads of Lin Haoming followed and directly hit duanmuliang''s head.


    Such a close distance, and frozen by the cold, Duanmu Liang did not have time to respond, cold flame beads have fallen on his head.


    "Touch!"


    With a dull sound, the rising star with a golden crown and lofty demeanor will die completely, and I''m afraid it will not be thought of before his death.


    After killing duanmuliang in an instant, Lin Haoming looks back before the other two fight for the cold winter, and his hands catch two people respectively.


    "Ah, ah!"


    There were two screams at the same time, but in the blink of an eye, Lin Haoming had killed three people.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s method, Qi oak and the other two people who stood in front of the array could not help but feel astonished.


    Lin Haoming was not moved at all, looking at the remaining three people: "you come together!"


    "How can it be? How can you be so powerful?" Qi oak looked at Lin Haoming, but he didn''t have the courage.


    In fact, Lin Haoming just burst out a lot of cold air from Gongde beads, which was condensed from the silkworm cocoon of Xuantian ice silkworm. Before, it was consumed by volcanic magma. Now it can release the rest. Although the cold flame bead can release cold air, it is far less powerful than just now.


    Of course, this point Lin Haoming will not tell the opponent, and just now he has to use the thunderbolt method to deal with the opponent, which completely broke out.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to Qi oak. He just called out to Guo Yun in the array: "Brother Guo, are you ok?"


    As Lin Haoming''s voice dropped, the array seemed to be closed. Then Guo Yun came out and relaxed his breath: "brother Lin, thank you for coming, otherwise I really don''t know what to do!"


    With the closing of the array, Lin Haoming took a look at the herb garden and found that it was not small. Besides, standing at the door, he could smell the fragrance of medicine coming from it.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, let''s withdraw!" At the moment, a person who followed Qi oak came in, looking at Lin Haoming''s thunderbolt method, felt guilty.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said faintly, "the king is defeated by the enemy. Now go, can you go? Will I watch you go out and unite with others to encircle us? "


    "Lin Haoming, don''t bully people too much!" Qi oak saw that Lin Haoming was so aggressive, he also roared, and then his own roar, to his courage.


    "I deceive people too much. If I am in a weak position, will you let us go?" Lin Haoming said scornfully.


    "Don''t blame me for being a vegetarian, Lin Hao Ming!" Qi oak suddenly took out a pill and put it directly into his mouth.


    Lin Haoming knows that in order to travel to the wonderland, Taimiao halls in almost all places give their disciples some emergency pills, which may be in front of them.


    With Qi oak swallowing the pill, his whole breath becomes more powerful, perhaps just for a while, but this kind of promotion is definitely more difficult to cope with than before.


    Lin Haoming watched his breath change and took a deep breath. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill behind him, followed by a sharp pain.


    Lin Haoming only felt that his back suddenly burst open. At the moment, it must be flesh and blood blurred, and the whole person was in a flash of Qi and blood. He tried to take a deep breath, which was slightly relieved. But obviously, the injury on his back had already hurt his muscles and bones.


    Lin Haoming looked back and looked at Guo Yun, the only person behind him with unbelievable eyes. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Guo Yun is also looking at Lin Haoming, his eyes are full of complicated color, and the three people of Qi oak are also surprised. For a moment, they don''t know what happened.


    "Brother Guo, why do you want to do this?" Lin Haoming felt behind his back. Just now, he was pasted with something by Guo Yun, and then burst out. If his Dharma body was not strong, or if it was not too wonderful, he would have fallen.


    Guo Yun looked at Lin Haoming in a hoarse voice and said, "brother Lin, don''t blame me. I''m also obedient to orders! Brother Lin, I really can''t help it! "


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, it''s heaven that wants you to die!" Qi oak looked at Lin Haoming and exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Haoming squinted at Qi oak, followed by a sneer: "without Li Chen, you are an idiot. Do I really die here? Others will think that Guo Yun killed me and only pushed it on your head. Even if you defend again, it is useless!""Lin Haoming, you don''t need to excite me. If you miss this opportunity now, we will all die!" Qi oak was not shaken by Lin Haoming''s words, but rushed to Lin Haoming with his fists.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he sighed helplessly. He turned over and jumped back. At the same time, he raised his hand with one hand. Seven or eight plump insects appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah! Ice silkworm When Guo Yun saw these things, he suddenly remembered the dangerous situation in the ice cave and couldn''t help but scream.


    Qi oak couldn''t stop because of the effect of the medicine. Although he was surprised to see Lin Haoming release the ice silkworms, no matter how many, he hit them directly.


    Ice silkworms appear, immediately feel the threat, almost subconsciously at the same time toward the oak near in front of the silk.


    Qi oak didn''t know the power of Xuantian ice silkworm, so he wanted to open the way with brute force with the help of medicine.


    But in the middle of his fist, the overwhelming silk completely blocked him.


    Lin Haoming was so strong that he did not dare to face the ice silkworm directly and spit out the ice silk. Qi oak was frozen by the ice silkworm almost in an instant. The so-called brute force after the so-called pill had no resistance ability before the ice silkworm in Xuantian.


    The remaining two people were also shocked to see this scene. They had rushed up with Qi oak, but now they immediately turned around and looked like they were running for their lives.


    Unfortunately, they just ran out a few steps, and suddenly two people grabbed their necks at the same time and screamed. Without any sign, they fell to the ground directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    "Shadow snake, how could this be possible?" Looking at the appearance of those two tragic deaths, Guo Yun saw the reason, but it made him even more frightened.


    When Lin Haoming saw the insects and beasts that he released, he immediately killed them. He was also relieved. He was attacked by Guo Yun just now. At this time, the situation of the whole people was very bad. It can even be said that if his Dharma was not strong, if it wasn''t for the wonderful situation, there were rules and regulations, I''m afraid he had died in Guo Yun''s hands just now, which made him feel scared ¡£


    Before that, he had been speculating that someone would plot against himself, even suspected Ye Lin and Guan''s brothers and sisters, but he never suspected Guo Yun. He was the one who betrayed himself.


    Looking at the tragic death of these people, Guo Yun is also a pale face, the same helpless sigh.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, swallowed a healing pill, and slowly walked up to him. He stopped three feet away from him, looked at him and said, "Gong Xinlan wants me to die so much. No wonder before entering here, she will suddenly say those words. Originally, she has been prepared already!"


    "Brother Lin, things have come to this. I don''t want to tell you directly. This time, I didn''t ask me to do it. She always asked me to help you. She ordered the sheriff. Although I have been around for a long time, I was favored by the sheriff since I was a child. Without the sheriff, I would not have me. I know that I will never have a good ending today But I hope if you go out, don''t hurt my wife and daughter. Lin Shu and rong''er don''t know at all! " Guo Yun said in despair.


    "Did you deliberately leave traces when the people of kunjun caught up with us Lin Haoming did not answer, but asked again.


    "Yes, in fact, I found out that someone was tracking us. In fact, the sheriff didn''t ask me to kill you, just that you didn''t get much in the wonderland. So I deliberately invited people from kunjun County, hoping that we could be severely damaged at the beginning, so we don''t need to go to the present step!" Guo Yun admitted that he was helpless.


    "Next, when we joined forces in Xuyu, you also deliberately brought jade fire ants here?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s really my intention to make such a big noise. If you had you lead us away, we would have been severely damaged. Unfortunately, your performance at that time was too amazing. So I began to think about whether to take the last step. At the same time, I was worried that I could not stop you. It should be the last chance just now, even if I didn''t intend to It''s just that I''m not sure I can get you hit in that situation! " Guo Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "Alas, I also let you pay attention to them and those people!" Lin Haoming said to himself.


    "Yes! The more you trust me, the more I blame myself. In fact, I understand that even if I finish the task, I will not be able to pass the demonic pass! " Guo Yun sighed.


    "Do you want to kill me? Is Gong Xinlan involved? Or did she know about it? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. Even when she came here, she secretly asked me to take care of you as much as possible. The first lady really looked after you, but I couldn''t disobey the order of the sheriff. In fact, no matter what the final situation was, when the sheriff found me, I knew that I had no future!" Guo Yun said bitterly, at this time he completely opened his heart.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a sigh, light way: "I can''t let you go!"


    "I know. Obviously, I found your biggest secret. After all, you stayed in the ice on purpose, so as not to let others know that you had the method to subdue the ice silkworm and the shadow snake. I''m afraid even the sheriff would also like to know this secret." Guo Yun is very clear.


    "You understand. Is there any last word?" Lin Haoming looked at the friend who had been together for many years and finally asked.


    "I only ask you to take good care of Lin Shu and rong''er. Many people ask me why I don''t marry other concubines. I want to tell you that I can''t be regarded as a man because of an accident in my early practice. Actually, Lin Shu and I have no husband and wife at all. She is just a poor woman. When I met her, she was pregnant with rong''er and was soon expelled Come out, but I don''t think Lin Shu wants to find rong''er''s father any more, so you don''t need to worry about becoming the enemy of rong''er''s father. I don''t mean to make up a lie just because I hope you let them go! " Guo Yun pleaded.


    Lin Haoming looked at Guo Yun and flashed his meaning in his eyes. He said sadly, "don''t worry, as long as they don''t know, I won''t do anything to them!"


    "Well, with your assurance, I can rest assured." Guo Yun saw Lin Haoming''s promise, and he was relieved at last.


    "Brother Guo, if there is an afterlife, I hope you and I don''t have so many problems and can be true friends!" Lin Haoming finally said.


    Hearing this, Guo Yun''s eyes also flashed a touch of emotion. "Well, with your words, I don''t want you to be burdened any more!"


    With that, Guo Yun drew out a short sword and stabbed it directly into his own elixir field and pierced his Taoist foetus who had been practicing hard for many years.


    Drawing the bleeding dagger, he said with a smile at Lin Haoming: "brother Lin, we will be brothers in the next life." With that, he once again pierced his chest and pierced his heart.Lin Haoming looks at Guo Yun who falls in front of him. He can''t say anything for a while. He only feels a burst of bitterness in his heart.


    "Brother Guo, what I said will be done!" Lin Haoming faced his body again and made his own Chen Nuo.


    After saying that, he did not look again, and went directly into the medicine garden.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly understood why when he entered here before, he would let himself see two of himself fighting.


    It turns out that the real purpose is not to tell yourself, where is your limit? Instead, he tells himself that if he wants to move on and pursue the highest realm, he must fight with others, heaven and even himself.


    At the moment, looking at the front of this medicine garden, although it is not very large, but also not small, the growth of herbs can be said to be the most precious, this is the capital of their own struggle.


    Lin Haoming didn''t waste any more time. He quickly began to collect these treasures. He threw all that could be transplanted into the Pearl of space. After that, he put in all the things that could not be transplanted. As long as he could take them away, he would not leave them at all.


    After searching the medicine garden quickly, Lin Haoming threw out more than a dozen firebombs and burned the medicine garden completely.


    With Lin Haoming quickly moved Guo Yun''s body here, and put on the appearance of a fish caught in the net, as if to defend the medicine garden, and other people died desperately.


    After finishing all this, Lin Haoming made sure that there was no obvious flaw, so he stopped to deal with the wound behind him.


    When the wound is well treated and recovered, it is found that Ye Lin and others have not come over yet, so they go back to what is coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    In the courtyard where Ye Lin met before, several people were still fighting, but ye Lin and others were obviously in the downwind. Even Li mi was injured, and one of his arms had fallen several feet away.


    At this time, seeing Lin Haoming''s sudden arrival, Fang Kui and other people''s faces also appear slightly anxious.


    "Brother Lin, you are here, and Brother Guo?" Ye Lin was surprised to see her back.


    Lin Haoming looked at all humanity in silence: "when I went, Guo Yun detonated the array."


    "Detonate the array, Brother Guo?" Gou Qian was also a little surprised at this time.


    "Yes, he fell down, I have avenged him, and now there are only a few left!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Fang Kui exclaimed in disbelief: "Duanmu Liang is dead. How can it be?"


    What is your name when you die Lin Haoming said coldly.


    "Brother Lin, there is no grudge between you and me. Why be so aggressive?" A piece of breeze, see Lin Haoming so, obviously guilty.


    "Yes, why is it so aggressive? I don''t want to!" Lin Haoming mocked himself, but then he directly sacrificed the golden thunder hammer and rushed to kill him.


    With Lin Haoming joining in, there is nothing to say about the war situation. Although Lin Haoming was seriously injured, with the help of others, the situation was completely reversed.


    The battle lasted only a quarter of an hour. All the people were killed. Looking at the last desperate eyes of Qingfeng, Lin Haoming felt that he had been struggling hard in the human world. The peace on the surface of the heaven once made him have an illusion, but now with the war, everything has returned.


    "Brother Lin, are you hurt?" Ye Lin asked with concern.


    "Well, a little injury!" Although the injury is not light, but Lin Haoming does not intend to say.


    Because Lin Haoming was still sharp in fighting before, others thought that Lin Haoming didn''t lie and even broke his arm. Now he excitedly said, "no one will come back. We can explore this place well. Although the medicine garden is destroyed, there may be other treasures."


    Li Mi''s words immediately gave confidence to those who had experienced a life and death, and they all nodded in succession. However, before the second time, Lin Haoming returned to Guo Yun''s side and buried him directly in the medicine garden, which was regarded as the last thing for him.


    After doing this, several people will act separately. The better they will meet in two hours, and what they can find in this period of time will depend on their own luck.


    Lin Haoming doubted that it was the Xumi space opened up by the goddess of Tianchi. The house occupied nearly 80% of the place, but only a few people searched, and it was not rich in two hours.


    Lin Haoming was the last one to leave the medicine garden, and he deliberately avoided the direction of the other three people and went to another path leading to the medicine garden.


    The path is not very conspicuous, nor is it paved with goose eggs and bricks, but an ordinary yellow mud path.


    The road is not long. After walking less than a hundred feet, there is a small yard in front of it. The only building in the yard is a wooden house that looks a little shaky.


    There are a lot of wooden frames and bamboo poles in front of the wooden house. It looks like a special place for drying medicine. There is nothing special about other things.


    Lin Haoming walks to the wooden house and gently pushes open the door. With some harsh "Gaga" sound, the door opens easily.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, compared with the old one outside, there was a furnace standing in the middle, surrounded by shelves and many bottles and jars.


    Seeing this scene, needless to say, it is a alchemy room.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he would encounter the alchemy room, especially when he was looking outside. Lin Haoming deliberately waited for them to leave before he chose to come here. It was also because he took the medicinal materials from the medicine garden and was not in such a hurry. What''s more, he didn''t expect to insert willows and willows into the shade. As expected, if he was lucky, he would not be able to stop him Yes.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go to see the alchemy furnace first, but went to the bottles and jars. Unfortunately, Lin Haoming was helpless. Although many of these bottles and jars were specially used to display some treasures, they were all empty. Instead, he found that some storage utensils were very practical. For example, some Haina bottles with large capacity were Lin Haoming Fei I haven''t seen it before.


    In addition, Lin Haoming found several books on the inner shelf that he didn''t know what materials to use. He said that the books were actually more like some essays of a certain alchemist and some thoughts on the refining of pills. However, most of Lin Haoming''s understanding of the heavenly elixir could not be understood at all. However, when he could appear here, Lin Haoming naturally knew that it was basic The humble manuscript is perhaps the most valuable thing here.


    After searching for other things, Lin Haoming finally came to the furnace.


    This furnace is about the same height as Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming also doesn''t know what material it is made of. At this time, there is no fire. He gently touches the surface, and he feels no cold, but no hot feeling. It seems that it is the same as the temperature of human beings.The appearance of the furnace is very smooth, and there is no mark. Pushing open the lid of the furnace, Lin Haoming finds that the furnace is dark, as if it is an ordinary medicine stove. Moreover, some medicine residue seems to be deposited at the bottom. It seems that refining a certain kind of pill not only fails, but also explodes. When the pill is destroyed, the furnace seems to be destroyed. At least Lin Haoming can''t feel this at the moment A little spirituality in the furnace.


    Although so, but since this thing appears here, want to how much some value, Lin Haoming still put the furnace into the Pearl of space.


    After Lin Haoming put the furnace into the Pearl of space, Lin Haoming found that there were still some things under the furnace.


    Squat down to have a look, it is 12 transparent crystal beads.


    Each of these twelve crystal beads is about the size of a baby''s fist. The whole body is transparent and there is no trace of impurities. When you observe carefully, it seems that the purest spring water is completely fixed in a circular shape. It is very different from ice. It is very wonderful.


    The twelve crystal beads were placed on the ground in three layers under the furnace. There was only one inside, followed by a second circle surrounded by three triangular positions, and finally a third circle arranged in the direction of eight trigrams.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the crystal bead was used for, but after getting it in his hand, he could feel that it should not be simple, but what purpose it had. With Lin Haoming''s current ability, he didn''t know yet, but it seemed to have some spirituality. He thought that the value was not low, and Lin Haoming took care of it.


    After collecting the crystal beads, Lin Haoming also put the other things on the shelf into it to see if there was no more missing, so he left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    After leaving the alchemy room, Lin Haoming went to other places. Except for some seemingly useful fruits in a small yard, he never found anything valuable, and the time was almost the same.


    Back in the courtyard before, Lin Haoming could see that several faces were more or less happy. Obviously, they must have found something valuable to them. Moreover, these things in this special secret place may not be really the same as those in the wonderland. In this way, there may be a chance to leave a treasure.


    At this time, the public also tacitly went to the bottom of the seven color light gate, tried flying jade talisman on themselves, and then flew out directly.


    When the crowd flew out, only these people were seen outside. The other four families surrounded the people of Kun county. Obviously, when people entered the inside, the outside was not peaceful.


    Looking at the scene, Lin Haoming snorted coldly and said, "Fang Kui, duanmuliang has been killed by us. Since you don''t know each other, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Hearing this, the crowd is also a burst of shock, the sound of noise one after another.


    Lin Haoming ignored their questions and took a look at Li mi.


    Li mi directly threw the heads of Fang Kui and Duanmu Liang with one hand. When the four sides saw that their leaders were dead, they were immediately flustered.


    As a matter of fact, at this time, if someone can rise to the heights and gather the four sides, it will naturally have a great advantage. Unfortunately, the four sides are not of the same mind. In addition, the sudden chaos will add to the chaos.


    Lin Haoming is not in the mood to continue fighting with these guys. In addition, all the gains made by these people were on those leaders. Now it can be said that Kun county has won a complete victory.


    Lin Haoming made a look at Gou Qian directly, and Gou Qian also motioned Huan Zhong to take them out.


    More than 20 people were surrounded by dozens of people, but no one stopped them at this time. Under Lin Haoming''s cold eye, the people of Kun county came out under the eyes of the public. As for when other people could react, it would be meaningless to walk out of the encirclement of these people.


    Although the disciples of eight counties fight and fight in Taimiao lake, the people who are the head of the first county sit down by the lake and talk freely. As for the East King who presides over this wonderful place, he naturally drinks and enjoys himself in his flying car with some old monsters of tianhejing.


    Because of Lin Haoming''s affairs, and seeing that the time is coming, Huang Kan, the governor of Qian County, and also the first three prefectures who have controlled the most wonderful land for many years, suddenly asks Gong Xuanyu, "brother Gong, Lin Haoming is valued by several heavenly kings. I don''t know what the origin is and what it is Can we talk about talent? "


    "Yes, I want to know?" Lei Zhen, the governor of Zhenjun, also asked.


    "Yes, I want to know too!"


    "Really, brother Gong, let''s talk about it?"


    Zhan Xun, the governor of dujun, Tiejian and Lijun, also asked.


    "I don''t know much about him, but I have known him for many years, and I have been practicing in Taimiao Hall of Tianman mansion managed by my little girl. Let her talk about it!" Seeing so many people making a fuss, Gong Xuanyu can only see Gong Xinlan, who has been sitting in the back.


    Seeing that her father said so, Gong Xinlan could only sit forward a few times and said with a smile, "since all the elders ask, the little girl can only say one or two."


    "I know Lin Haoming because I went to Tianman mansion as an official and went to see the maid who was close to me. He was my cousin''s first meeting at his concubine reception. At that time, he had just ascended to be a petty official of the arrest Department of the lower county. He didn''t even have Daotai. However, the concubine''s room was a Taoist birth state monk, and he deliberately concealed his face Yan, if it wasn''t for my cultivation, I couldn''t see through it at all, so I''m interested in this guy Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "Well! It''s interesting. If it''s just like this, it''s just a little curious. How can you like him? It''s also a woman. I can see that Tian Yuyan, the Sheriff of kanjun, asked with a smile Although as a sheriff, her status is noble, but there is still a woman''s tenderness side.


    Gong Xinlan was so said, the corner of her eyes slightly twitched, and then she said with a smile: "I don''t know when I will have love for him. Maybe it''s because that boy always looks like he doesn''t admit defeat in front of me. He always says that he will advance to Shenxuan in a shorter time than I do. He even makes a bet that if he wins, I will marry him, otherwise his life will be Mine


    "This man is arrogant. I don''t know if it''s finished or not." Huang Kan asked curiously.


    "After careful calculation, there will be more than 200 years left. However, since I said those words before the battle, as long as he really does, I will keep my promise." Gong Xinlan smiles.


    "It''s a little bit interesting. I was the third place last time I left the county. Otherwise, if I can really replace our position of leaving the county, I would like to give a pair of fire dragon beads as a wedding gift. If not, brother Xuanyu, I heard that you got some fire source essence, how about giving me half of it? Of course, I still add gifts From the county governor Zhan ten proposed."Brother Gong has the essence of fire in his hand. If so, I''ll bet with my brother on the life feather of the jade Luan in my family. If I win, I''ll take the other half." Wan Shunchang, the governor of Fujun, followed the way.


    "Ha ha, elder brother Wan, that jade Luan of your family is so precious that he is willing to pull out a feather. Then I will help him..." Then Lei Zhen also followed the proposal.


    With the involvement of these prefectures one by one, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Even Tian Yuyan took part in the gambling appointment. Although the gambling things were different, the goods were not too expensive for them, which also made Gong Xuanyu cry and laugh. Meanwhile, Gong Xinlan on the side gradually became silent. Others only thought that she was worried, even Tian Yuyan opened it on purpose He comforted her, but only she knew what to worry about.


    Just after the lucky gamble was set like this, Dongwang and others finally came out of the flying car one after another, and began to play the magic formula to the chaotic water in the sky.


    One year is about to arrive, when all the people who enter will be excluded from the wonderland. At this time, Dongwang and others are trying to prevent them from being excluded to other places in the heaven. With the help of the array, they will eventually appear here.


    And with the release of several tianhejing, this trip to the Wonderland has come to an end, and it is time to give the final result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    Chaotic water, light shining, for a time, covering the sky of the chaotic water, as if into a huge sun, the whole Taimiao lake around the shining.


    At this time, the huge sun began to set slowly, and finally returned to the lake where it should be.


    When the light suddenly broke, all the monks who were still alive and in the Wonderland appeared in the lake and swam towards the shore one after another.


    Lin Haoming was also among the crowd, just like the others. He swam back to the shore, but after landing, he began to search on the shore and in the water.


    Naturally, what Lin Haoming was looking for was Gao Fangfang, but he didn''t see it on the bank or even in the water. Instead, long Xian, who was separated from the others before, also climbed up the bank with them.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that she couldn''t see Gao Fangfang. However, he didn''t think Gao Fangfang would fall in there. Maybe she pretended to be someone else at the moment. After all, the small adjustment of her appearance can deceive many people. There are not many women in the field. Even qingluan and yuluan are both there, but there is no one Lin Haoming''s figure is similar to that of Gao Fangfang, which makes Lin Haoming feel more confused.


    "Why, Fang Kui is missing!" At the moment, Huang Kan, a senior in the eight prefectures, exclaimed in surprise at those who came up.


    Lei Zhen at this time also followed: "Duanmu Liang is missing, how to return a responsibility?"


    "I''ve lost my people from the county!" Zhan Xun exclaimed in surprise.


    Several sheriffs made a sound of surprise, while Gong Xuanyu and Gong Xinlan, looking at Lin Haoming, who was standing on the bank, seemed to be looking for other people. Their eyes also showed a complicated color.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Kan went directly to these ashore disciples and asked.


    "My Lord, it''s Lin Haoming. He He killed Fang Kui and others! " The person asked stammered.


    Lei Zhen, who also came to inquire, got the same answer. However, Zhan Xun didn''t know the result of his inquiry, which made Zhan Xun feel more puzzled. However, he realized that he was afraid that this had something to do with Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not find Gao Fangfang, but gave up the search. Instead, he went directly to Gong Xuanyu and said, "sheriff, your humble duty is worthy of your mission and won the first prize."


    "How do you know that you won the first place and didn''t count the results?" Gong Xuanyu asked.


    "Most of the harvests of Qianjun, Zhenjun, Lijun, dujun and Genjun are in my hands. With kunjun''s own harvest, if I can''t win the top prize, I have nothing to say!" At this time, Lin Haoming directly took out the six storage bags.


    This is before leaving the wonderland, Lin Haoming said good!


    Facing Lin Haoming''s attitude, Gong Xuanyu burst into laughter. "Well, well, Xinlan really didn''t get the wrong person. Although your cultivation is still low, you can do such a thing in a wonderful place. You are not mortal, brother Huang. Don''t worry about it, and don''t forget to bet on it!"


    Faced with Gong Xuanyu''s laughter, Lin Haoming also had to admire him. He was so fierce that he clearly wanted to get rid of himself. However, he was so happy at this time. It seemed that he was really happy because his daughter had found a good son-in-law.


    "Lin Haoming, why do you want to kill all of you? Fang Kui is the grandson of my old subordinates. This time I go back, it''s hard to explain it!" Huang Kan was angry.


    "My Lord, there is no reason for humility in the wonderland. People from Qianjun, Zhenjun, dujun and Genjun besiege kunjun. Fang Kui and duanmuliang join hands to kill me in the secret place. If I am weak, I will die!" Lin Haoming is not humble and arrogant toward the Huangkan road.


    "Well!" Huang Kan was surprised when he heard Lin Haoming''s direct reply. He looked at Lin Haoming for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t dodge at all, he could not help nodding: "he is brave and resourceful, courageous and courageous. He is a talented person. I said, brother Gong, you son-in-law, I''ll bet with you that your future achievements will surely be ahead of you!"


    "Hey hey, even if I''m above, I''m still my son-in-law. What are you proud of?" Gong Xuanyu seems to be really defending Lin Haoming, so he smiles and responds.


    "Well, you don''t have to nag, next count the results, still in accordance with the previous year!" At this time, jixingne, the king of the East, also folded the array.


    "Lord!" When they saw the Lord of Dongzhou, they saluted one after another.


    "Little guy, it seems that you really live up to the expectations. When I talked with some old friends before, they also held you in high esteem. Very good, very good!" As a king, Ji xingnie also encouraged Lin Haoming, which made many people very envious.


    "If the Lord can be the witness of the little girl''s wedding, I think he will be more honored." Gong Xuanyu followed the agitation.


    "Well, Xuanyu, you really know how to pay attention to me. OK, I''ve agreed to this." Ji xingnie didn''t think much about it and accepted it directly.


    After he agreed, it was time to count the harvest.


    Although Lin Haoming hid a lot of things, he naturally became the biggest winner because the several people who were killed had the most important harvest of a county.However, after counting many treasures, the counting personnel were surprised and said, "how can there be no bloody crabapple with so many things?"


    When the checkers were puzzled, in fact, many of the disciples who took part in the trip to wanlinggu had already told us what happened in wanlinggu. Although they didn''t know what happened after they finally entered the qicaiguang gate, it was no secret that Gao Fangfang swallowed the sanguinary Begonia.


    Even at this time, Ji xingnie also listened to other people telling this story. After hearing this, he directly asked Lin Haoming, "Lin Haoming, who is that woman? How could it be possible to display the cultivation of the supernatural realm in the wonderland? "


    Lin Haoming knows that this matter will be asked sooner or later, and he has been waiting for it. Now Dongwang inquired personally, and he seems quite polite to reply: "the woman came with the qualification of Guangling Lord. I think the Lord should be more clear."


    "Brother Guangling!" Ji xingnie looked back and asked the king of Guangling.


    "If I guess correctly, the person should be Miaosheng Wang. Before Miaosheng Wang came to me, he wanted to borrow a few places of my taimiaojing, saying that he was training for his younger generation. At this time, I don''t know. I really need to ask, maybe I need to find Miaosheng Wang!" Wang Guangling was puzzled.


    "What, the man who gave birth to the king?" Ji xingnie, hearing this, was also lost in thought.


    After a long time, he looked at Lin Haoming again and asked solemnly, "Lin Haoming, don''t hide anything. I know that you know more than Guangling king."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    "Jixingne, you don''t have to ask this little guy, what do you want to know, I''ll tell you!" At the time when all people are looking at Lin Haoming, a soft voice appears like a gust of wind.


    With the sound, jixingnie also looked into the distant sky, only to see a pair of green peacocks, pulling a flying car, the word from the sky.


    "The king of Miaosheng!" Someone has already recognized Peacock flying car, can''t help but cry.


    With the peafowl crowing, at this time, the two green dragons that pull the green dragon''s flying car also send out dragon chants, as if to prove that they are the strongest beast here.


    "Hum!"


    Although the Dragon chant is loud, with a sharp cold hum, the two green dragons seem to have been intimidated. They do not dare to make a sound in a moment, and fall down dejectedly.


    Seeing this scene, Ji xingnie frowned slightly and looked at the Peacock flying car which had arrived nearby at this time, and said faintly, "Miaosheng, what''s going on here?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m here to witness another appearance of Tianhe and Tongdao. Is Dongwang interested in witnessing with me?" Along with the voice of reply, a noble and elegant woman in emerald green flash slowly walked out of the car. The moment she appeared, all the women on the scene were eclipsed. Even Dong Han, the princess of Tianmu, was obviously inferior.


    "There is a channel to advance Trina Solar. Why don''t I know?" Ji xingnie was surprised to hear that, after all, such things as advanced Trina are really a big event for the whole Dongzhou and even the celestial realm. If there is a heavenly king in Dongzhou, it will be a good thing.


    "Miaosheng, who wants to advance to Tianhe? No one seems to have this ability for ten thousand years?" King Kangning was surprised and asked directly.


    "Brother Kangning, who is this person? Please let me tell you something. It may not be revealed for a moment or a half, but another thing can be done first." Miao Sheng Wang said with a smile.


    "Oh! Miaosheng Wang, you can''t see the end of the dragon. You don''t know what it is. You need to do it immediately? " Ji xingnie asks with vigilance.


    "I was also asked to kill a man, but he has something to do with Dong Wang. I hope you don''t interfere with him." Miao Sheng Wang Dao.


    "Something to do with me?" Ji xingnie''s eyes immediately swept from several faces related to him, including Ji Lao and Gong Xuanyu. However, Dong Han, who is also his younger martial sister, did not look at him. After all, if he wanted to find her, he would not say this to himself, but to the king of Tianmu.


    When Gong Xuanyu was swept by Ji xingnie''s eyes, he was shocked, and even his eyes inadvertently swept Lin Haoming, showing some uneasiness.


    "Dad, it''s OK!" At this time, Gong Xinlan came up to her father''s ear and said in a low voice.


    At this time, he was really relieved, because the vision of the wonderful King finally fell on Ji Lao''s body and did not move.


    "Miaosheng Wang, do you want me?" Looking at each other''s direct eyes, Mr. Ji''s face was particularly pale. After all, it was not a good thing to be caught in the eye of a tianhejing existence. Moreover, if he could get rid of a monk of Tianhe realm, he would have a great origin even if he was not Tianhe realm.


    "Ji Laosan, I want to ask you a question. I hope you can answer it honestly." Miao Sheng Wang asked lightly.


    Although her tone is extremely calm, but the season old psychology actually already seven up and eight down.


    "What''s the problem?" Try to calm down, and finally estimate the courage to ask.


    "Do you know how to refine Qiansi incense and give it to someone once more than 100000 years ago?" Asked Miaosheng Wang.


    "I do know how to refine Qiansi incense. Some people asked me to refine it more than 100000 years ago, but I only manage to refine it!" The season old seemingly still calculate calm answer way.


    "Ji Laosan, you''ve already asked about this. You''re not honest. If qiansixiang wants to target someone, you must add that person''s hair refining. Even if it''s just a hair, can''t you see that the hair comes from the friar of heaven''s harmony realm, so you dare to refine it. Don''t you know who the qiansixiang is going to deal with?" The more Miaosheng Wang said, the more severe his tone was. Finally, his cold eyes were staring at Ji Lao, as if he had put the sword blade on his neck.


    "I I can''t help it. Both of them exist in heaven''s paradise. If I don''t refine Qiansi incense, I''m afraid I would have died more than 100000 years ago! " Ji Lao argued that the whole person was shivering and even deliberately approached Ji xingnie, hoping that his elder martial brother could come forward.


    Miaosheng Wang didn''t care about it at all. He just kept staring at him and said with a sneer: "what a sophistry! But it doesn''t matter. The person just wants to know where the person who harmed her in the past is now. She knows that the person must be alive. If you say it out, you may be able to save your life! "


    "Where do I know? It was more than 100000 years ago!" Ji Laoba cried pitifully. At this moment, he is just like his appearance at the moment. He is old and down-to-earth. He even has a nose and tears, which makes people feel very pitiful.


    "Third younger martial brother, if you know, just tell it. The man has come back. It''s true!" At this time, Donghan also began to persuade."If I know, how can I not say, but I really don''t know!" Ji Laosan cried pitifully, as if extremely innocent.


    "After all, it''s better for us, Mr. Wang, to have conflicts in private." Jishinne.


    "When a younger generation became the king of the East, he really had the spirit of the Lord of a state. That''s good!" Just as Ji xingnei just opened his mouth and his voice did not fall, another voice suddenly appeared in the ears of all the people.


    When Lin Haoming heard the voice, he felt familiar for a while, and then the familiar figure appeared directly in front of him.


    "Master Xu!" Lin Haoming looked at the arrogant woman. At this time, regardless of other people, he took the initiative to perform the disciple''s courtesy. His eyes were also more or less excited.


    Feisheng for so many years, this is the first time Lin Haoming saw a familiar person. For a time, he was deeply moved.


    At this time, of course, there will not be too many people to see him. In the eyes of all, it is the 17-year-old girl in white dress standing in front of Lin Haoming.


    The girl has bright eyes and bright teeth, her skin is like coagulated fat, and her hair is like green silk. Just standing there, it gives people the feeling that the sky does not eat the fireworks among people. It is only the people who really recognize the girl. There is no one who does not stare at her, as if a naughty student suddenly meets a strict teacher.


    "Before Master, you are really back. " As the king of the East, Ji xingnie, after confirming the identity of the young girl in front of her, also assumed the posture of a younger generation. Although she was the master of Dongzhou, she seemed to be like a monk in daotaitaijing, Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Xu qianyun didn''t pay attention to Ji xingnie. Instead, she looked at Lin Haoming with a smile and said, "you boy''s flying speed is also amazing. Originally, I wanted to solve my own problems. When you flew up, I didn''t expect to get involved in my affairs."


    "The younger generation also has the hardship Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing about you here for the time being. You''d better have a good rest and open your mouth." Xu qianyun said with the tone of loving his disciples.


    Lin Haoming listened and naturally opened his mouth, and then a pill was sent into his mouth by Xu qianyun.


    Lin Haoming didn''t feel warm all over his body for a moment.


    Feeling the extraordinary power of the medicine, Lin Haoming didn''t dare to waste it. He immediately found a place to meditate.


    At this time, seeing that Lin Haoming has such a close relationship with this legendary character, Gong Xuanyu is also surprised to be speechless. Gong Xinlan looks at Lin Haoming with more complicated eyes, but at this moment Lin Haoming is wholeheartedly recuperating and has no time to pay attention to them.


    After taking healing pills for Lin Haoming, Xu qianyun looked at Ji xingnie, but there was not a trace of tenderness in her eyes to Lin Haoming. In the same breath, she asked coldly: "you really want to start for your younger martial brother. I have investigated for many years, and I have determined that he was one of the people who attacked me at that time."


    "Although the master is a person highly respected by Ji, when the immortal master left, he asked us to get along well with each other. As a senior brother, I can''t watch the younger martial brother die. Even if he does something wrong, I hope to give him a chance to reform." Jishinne.


    As the leader of Dongzhou, he was like a subordinate. Even if he didn''t know Xu qianyun''s identity, he also knew that he had a real status in front of him. Lin Haoming could not be compared with other people. Several governors of Dongzhou eight prefectures felt that Gong Xuanyu was lucky enough to find such a son-in-law.


    Of course, at this moment, even the Lord of eight counties is not qualified to speak.


    "If you had fought with him, you would not have had the courage to fight with him." Xu qianyun said.


    "Not many years ago." Jishinne.


    "It''s years ago for you, but it''s like yesterday to me, but it''s like what you said. But if you want to save your younger brother''s life, you have to hope that he can know the whereabouts of that man!" Xu qianyun finally or the eyes fell on the body of the season old.


    "Runner, I really don''t know!" Season old exclaimed in horror.


    "Master, I don''t think he really knows. Please give him a chance to atone for his sins." Jishinne.


    "Ah! Give him a chance. I''m afraid I would not have had a chance if I hadn''t reincarnated in the lower world. The chance was given by myself. If you want to protect your younger martial brother, just try it. " Xu qianyun said mercilessly.


    In the face of this, Ji xingnie, who has always been good-natured, sighed. Then she straightened up and looked at Xu qianyun in front of her and said, "the elder is reincarnated, and even the Dharma body has changed. But the younger generation has made great progress in his cultivation over the years, so I will ask for advice today."


    "Jixingnie, you are the king of Dongzhou. You really think you are the king of Dongzhou. If I hadn''t been there, the monk of tianhejing in Dongzhou fell down. You thought you could ascend the throne of Dongwang. Now you have the courage to fight with me?" Xu qianyun saw that he was so tough that he didn''t give each other face at all.


    Ji xingnie also felt a burst of anger when he heard this. However, he also knew that the man in front of him was so fierce that he could only bear to say: "if I am in his position, I will do my duty, as the East King, as well as as as the senior brother!"


    "Well, in this case, you wait a moment. My disciples will fight with you right away. If you win, I can let go of Ji Laosan. If you lose, you will be relieved of the position of East King. As for who will come, I think the virgin will naturally make a better choice." Xu qianyun said.


    Xu qianyun''s words a mouth, immediately attracted people''s great fright, obviously at this moment, the Runner King is simply forcing Ji xingnie.


    Lin Haoming, who has been resting and meditating beside her, is also looking at Xu qianyun in surprise. He believes that these thoughts are definitely not Xu qianyun''s practice. If she had such a mind, she would not have been plotted by others in those years, nor in the lower world. Although Xu qianyun''s intelligence is incomparable, Gao Fangfang''s figure reappears in his mind ¡£


    At the moment, Lin Haoming even suspects that the so-called revenge on Ji Laosan is just by the way. The real purpose is to abdicate the eastern king.


    "Who is the elder disciple?" Asked gizinne.


    "She''s coming out already!" Xu qianyun closed her eyes and said with a smile.


    In the middle of the lake, her voice suddenly rose from the middle of the lake, and then the sound of the lake became more and more calm.At this time, Lin Haoming finally understood that he was moved by some tears and laughs. He didn''t expect to experience so much. He met Gao Fangfang so that he had been playing with her all the time. Almost every step of his experience was designed by her. The high intelligence of this woman has reached the level of unimaginable. Lin Haoming''s taste is playing tricks, too It''s definitely not her opponent.


    At this time, I was glad that there was no contradiction between myself and her. Otherwise, I was afraid that I would not even have the chance to have a headache, and I would be eliminated by her.


    When Lin Haoming was full of thoughts, all of a sudden, the chaotic water completely exploded, and then, the woman who Lin Haoming was very familiar with appeared in front of everyone.


    "Well, you No, you are not Hsinchu! " When Ji xingnie saw the man''s appearance, she was also surprised.


    Similarly, Gong Xuanyu and Gong Xinlan have seen all this clearly. Gong Xuanyu naturally knows who this daughter is, but she didn''t expect that she was a disciple of the wheel king, and now she has advanced to Tianhe.


    For Gong Xinlan, she has long heard that Xiaomei has a half sister, but only now she has seen it for the first time. However, she did not expect that she was so similar to her younger sister Zhang.


    At this time, Gao Fangfang looked around all the people present for a week. Finally, she looked at Ji xingnie who had spoken before with a smile and said, "I''m really not Xinzhu. She''s my sister. My name is Gao Fangfang. By the way, I want to tell you something. I don''t agree with my sister''s marriage, so I have taken my sister away. I don''t think you can answer the marriage without family blessing Yes, right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Looking at the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared in front of her and her aggressive words, Ji xingnie also laughed bitterly.


    "Since the elder sister doesn''t agree with me, I can''t force myself. I can only blame my third son for not being lucky!" Jishinne.


    "Thank you very much


    Gao Fangfang said thanks. Then she went to Xu qianyun and knelt down directly. She paid homage to him and said, "I have been instructed by my teacher. Today, I have finally advanced to Tianhe."


    "Silly child, get up quickly, you have done a good job!" Xu qianyun immediately picked up Gao Fangfang, as if her mother looked at the woman in front of her, and asked in a soft voice, "how about it?"


    "Everything is going well, even better than I thought it would be!" Gao Fangfang at the moment, as if in the face of caring for their mother in general, said intimate words.


    Lin Haoming looked at all this, and then thought about what Gao Fangfang had said to herself in the wonderland. It seems that most of her words were not flustered. Although the two were named master and apprentice, their relationship was much closer than others because of the memory and influence of their mother.


    "She''s the one to fight me?" Ji xingnie saw two people talking and no matter what else, she was also a little uncomfortable and asked actively.


    "Does Dongwang feel that my apprentice has just stepped into Tianhe and is not your opponent?" Xu qianyun asked.


    "Of course, it''s not. If you can advance to Tianhe, which one will be simple. Since the elder asked Miss Gao to do it, I will naturally follow. I just hope that you can keep your promise."


    "Of course, and if you lose, are you willing to fulfill it?" Xu qianyun asked.


    "If Ji is defeated, he will not have the face to be the king of the East again. To be an idle vassal king is enough, and the position of the East King will naturally give way to the sages." Jixingne said solemnly.


    "OK, Fangfang, it''s up to you." Xu qianyun said solemnly.


    "Well!" Gao Fangfang also agreed, and then walked toward Ji xingnie.


    It is also a golden opportunity for the governors of Taixu kingdom to see the friars of Tianhe realm fight with their own eyes. At the moment, they all seem quite excited. Perhaps because of this fight, they have a chance to break through the sky.


    Just under the expectation of everyone, Ji xingnie looked around and said, "there are so many people here, and there are many young people who are not in the supernatural world. If we fight, I''m afraid the aftereffect will be enough to kill them. Even if there are several colleagues, I''m afraid it may not be able to guarantee that everything is safe and sound!"


    Hearing this, Gao Fangfang nodded and pointed to the mountain in the distance and said, "it''s natural. Why don''t you go there?"


    Jixingnie looked at it and agreed directly, "OK!"


    Finish saying, two people don''t care other people at all, fly to run to disappear in front of everybody directly.


    Lin Haoming has never seen Gao Fangfang really make a move. Now she really wants to fight with Dongwang, but she doesn''t have the chance. This makes Lin Haoming feel helpless.


    As the two men flew directly to the other side, the other vassal kings and eight county leaders also followed. They didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. They just let their men stay here, and then Xu qianyun caught Ji Laosan and followed him.


    Gong Xuanyu naturally followed him, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, Gong Xinlan didn''t go. Instead, after watching other people go, she took the initiative to walk to Lin Haoming''s side.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl and stopped to meditate. He sat up from the ground with a little vigilance in his eyes.


    Gong Xinlan seemed to see Lin Haoming''s vigilance and said to herself, "you don''t have to be like this. I didn''t expect that you had such a big head and had such a close relationship with the Runner King. It seems that the person who pursued Xinzhu in those years should be her sister. Maybe her sister wanted to take her sister away, but you broke it."


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Nothing. After this time, I will explain the matter clearly. Just look at Xinzhu''s face and forget about my father. He is also struggling to live." Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "Why do you say that before you get into the wonderland? Do you think I can''t get the top three, or do you know I can''t get out? Don''t tell me, are you really going to marry me Lin Haoming asked. Although Guo Yun said before, at this time Gong Xinlan did not know, but think of Gong Xinlan''s previous actions, it is difficult to think about, naturally, she will not have too much favor.


    "With your ability, how can you not come out of it? In order to take care of you, I even sent someone to approach you intentionally, so as to avoid any accident. I''m sorry that I can''t keep my heart. As for the beginning, if you do it, I will naturally fulfill my promise, and I will compensate you. If you can do it, you will naturally prove your strength I feel bad to myself. " Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "You send someone to protect me. Besides Guo Yun, are there Wu Yuhan and zhuohe?" Lin Haoming thought of the most special people in it and immediately said their names.


    "You''re right, but you''re too good. What I''ve done is superfluous. Now, if I marry you as your identity, I won''t be compensated, but I''ll touch your light. Moreover, since my little sister has nothing to do now, I naturally wish you well." Gong Xin Lan Dao.After hearing this, Lin Haoming is sure that Gong Xinlan really doesn''t know about Gong Xuanyu''s arrangement. Otherwise, at least he won''t tell himself about it. After all, this is to kill himself. How can she save it by begging for mercy. From Gong Xuanyu''s performance, he is afraid that his arrangement has not been found. Guo Yun has fallen by accident, and things have not been implemented in time, after all No one knew what happened at the beginning, and there was no accident with the situation at that time when he released his own words. Even in order to avenge Guo Yun and endure the injury, Kui and other people fought against each other, which proved this step even more.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so clear and righteous when I was passing judgment. Even for a promise that was not included in the oath, I was willing to sell myself. But how could the sheriff connive you to choose me? After all, Xinzhu was not as good as you before!" Lin Haoming said curiously.


    "I knew from a young age what the ultimate fate would be if I had no talent and was born in a powerful family. So I have been fighting for myself since I was a child to make myself a valuable person to my family. When the value is far more than the benefits brought by a marriage, I can naturally decide my own destiny. Although I don''t want to admit it, my father agrees with me because you are a friar, I have no foundation in the heaven, and if I am extremely excellent, it can also become an important force of my palace family. In fact, when I got the affirmation of my father and confirmed my identity in the family, I knew that my future husband would be more like you, but at least in this way, I can choose a person with talent and I won''t hate it! " Gong Xinlan with a trace of sadness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Gong Xinlan''s words, Lin Haoming believes that it should come from her heart. Lin Haoming did not expect that the girl who had been so free and easy in his mind before her eyes was just a poor man. Her efforts and her achievements were just to let her have more choices.


    "When did you like me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What?" Gong Xinlan heard Lin Haoming suddenly asked this, but also a surprise.


    Lin Haoming also said with a bitter smile: "I asked you, when did you like me? Although you and I don''t see each other many times, what you arranged for me and what you did for me far exceeded what you said. Just like arranging Wu Yuhan and Zhuo and two people to protect me in the wonderland. Although it''s not very useful, you have to pay a lot to do these things. After all, you can''t only deal with them, you always have to deal with the head of Taimiao hall behind them In addition, I was in taimiaotang, and I took more care of me than ordinary people. Zhou Xi took me to dujun. I could feel that although she intended to revitalize taimiaotang, she could not pay so much for unrelated people. I think you must be pushing behind the back, right


    "I just want to In order to... " Gong Xinlan and other Lin Haoming finish, can''t wait to refute, but said a few for, unexpectedly can''t say.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and sighed.


    Gong Xinlan said bitterly: "in fact, I didn''t try my best to deal with Xinzhu. On the contrary, I watched her father promote her engagement with the third son of the East King."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at Gong Xinlan.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s eyes, Gong Xinlan laughed and said: "in fact, when I saw you didn''t even want your life for Xinzhu, I was jealous. Gong Xinlan worked so hard since I was a child. For my own destiny, I almost tried my best. But my little sister didn''t do anything, but someone gave her life to protect her. I was really jealous, so when the opportunity was in front of me, I didn''t If you want to miss it, I really feel that you have the ability to make kunjun the top three. I think I can make up for Xinzhu


    "You can''t tell me that!" Looking at Gong Xinlan''s self mockery, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling that she is also a poor man.


    "If I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid I won''t say it again. It''s just that I''m too miserable for this period of time. Maybe I can''t be like my father. Of course, you don''t think that I''m acting deliberately because of your different status now!" Gong Xinlan said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ve never thought so. You are still you, and I still hope to see you who are brave and handsome, rather than you who are like a little woman now." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well!"


    Gong Xinlan was stunned, and then she burst into a smile. Her previous sorrow seemed to be cleared away. She said with a smile: "I understand. It''s strange to say that I''m a monk of Taixu state and a judge of tianmanfu. It''s strange that you should take me with me!"


    Lin Haoming did not expect that Gong Xinlan had recovered from her former self. It seems that during this period of time, she seems to be extremely worried. She just doesn''t know if she knew that when she died from Guo Yun, she would think about how to deal with her father, and how she would think about it.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think much about it. In fact, the roar from the distance can''t make him think about it. Obviously, the battle between Gao Fangfang and Ji xingnie has reached the most intense time.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know how earth shaking scenes will be when friars of Tianhe state fight each other, but the roar can be heard only from a very far distance. Obviously, it is far from what he can imagine. The little woman who always plays tricks in front of him has such strength, which makes Lin Haoming have an illusion.


    In the waiting of the crowd, a dazzling blood red suddenly appeared in the distant sky, and the blood red light occupied the whole sky, and such light shining on people, everyone became red, as if everyone were really facing the sunset.


    The blood red light lasted for a long time. When everyone was used to it, a white light suddenly burst into the sky and broke through the blood color light.


    Lin Haoming was slightly worried when he saw this scene. He had seen Gao Fangfang use his means before. He guessed that the blood red light should be Gao Fangfang''s, and the white light was what kind of magic power Ji xingnie was exerting.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the white light rises, the blood light suddenly converges. Then, even in the far distance, people can see that there is an epoch-making Blood Sword in the sky, and it cuts directly at the white light.


    Such an amazing vision made the people watching the war at a distance cry out. Lin Haoming also had to sigh that Gao Fangfang''s strength was terrible.


    In fact, not only Lin Haoming sighed about this, but Gong Xinlan on the other side was also amazed. Now he can''t help but ask, "do you want to watch the war near you?"


    "With my ability, I''m afraid a little aftershock will kill me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What are you afraid of when I''m here?" Gong Xinlan really seems to be restored to its original state again, regardless of Lin Haoming with or not, directly grabbed him and went to the distance.


    Gong Xinlan, as a monk in taixujing, may be nothing in front of these old monsters in Tianhe realm, but he is still very fast. Lin Haoming has not felt such a fast escape for a long time, although he is caught.Just a moment later, Gong Xinlan stopped. At the top of the two mountains, Gao Fangfang and Ji xingnie occupied one place respectively. The Blood Sword and the white light column were locked together, and it was impossible to see who was in the ascendant for a moment.


    At the foot of the two mountains, the people who watched the war gathered together. Gong Xinlan also fell directly beside her father and, of course, put down Lin Haoming.


    Before the trip to taimeijing, Gong Xinlan''s behavior didn''t surprise people at all. On the contrary, Xu qianyun narrowed her eyes and looked at Gong Xinlan and Lin Haoming. She seemed to be a little suspicious, and then she seemed to ask someone else.


    After Lin Haoming stood firm, he whispered to Gong Xinlan: "I want to go to master Xu there. Are you going?"


    Palace heart orchid tiny a Leng, follow did not give good facial expression way: "I am not you what person, go there to do what, you go!"


    Listen to Lin Haoming''s smile, but she can''t help it.


    At this time, Xu qianyun withdrew her eyes, and at the same time, Lin Haoming''s ear also sounded her voice: "your boy has not been flying for a long time, there are people waiting for you in the lower bound, but you still don''t forget to have sex with others on the top. What''s wrong with you and Gong Xinlan? It''s true that you can let the woman in Taixu be your beauty


    "Master Xu, I didn''t take the initiative!" Lin Haoming was wronged.


    "You''re still wronged. You''re stubborn. I''m..." Xu qianyun is trying to educate Lin Haoming, but unexpectedly, the stalemate has suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    At this time, a vertical eye suddenly appeared between the East King Ji xingnen''s eyebrows. It was as if the sun had been sealed in his eyes. Under such circumstances, the original stalemate situation changed suddenly. Under the light of the light, Gao Fangfang''s Blood Sword seemed to be directly steaming up, and seemed to break up at any time.


    "The sun is really eye-catching. The East King has become the most Yang eye in the rumor. It''s really eye opening!" Many people can''t help sighing at the moment.


    Lin Haoming was subconsciously worried about Gao Fangfang, but at this time, Lin Haoming found that a strange smile flashed across Gao Fangfang''s mouth.


    According to Lin Haoming''s understanding of Gao Fangfang, the most terrifying thing about this girl is not her strength, but her cunning character. Ji xingnie''s use of this trick is probably what she wants to see.


    Sure enough, when this idea flashed through Lin Haoming''s mind, he saw her mouth open and spew out a crystal bead from her mouth. Then she pointed out that the crystal bead instantly turned into the sun in the sky, which was even more powerful than the light of the real eye of the sun.


    With the sun shining, Gao Fangfang''s Blood Sword also broke down completely. However, when she broke down, she sacrificed a huge shield in front of her.


    The shield is full of silver. If you look carefully, you can see that it is made of silver dragon scales.


    The shield did not have any suspense to block the white light, but under the shining of Gao Fangfang''s crystal beads, Ji xingnie could not help but roar in pain, and then the light of the sun''s real eye disappeared. On the contrary, he covered his eyebrows for it, which was very painful. When he covered his hands, there was still a strong light coming through the cracks in his hands, and his head seemed to become particularly bright It makes people feel extremely strange.


    "What''s going on?" Many people were shocked to see this sudden change.


    Dong Han, as Ji xingnie''s younger martial sister, finally sighed: "the elder martial brother''s real eye of the sun has just been cultivated successfully, and he has not completely controlled the power of Zhiyang. The other side has mental calculation and can''t do anything about it. It seems that the third younger martial brother is really doomed!"


    "Ji Laosan is not the goal of the Runner King at all. I''m afraid your elder martial brother''s position as the East King is what she wants. It''s only by-pass to clean up Ji Laosan. If you want to find the person, it will be more convenient to have the Lord of a state do things for him." Looking at this scene, the king of Tianmu didn''t hide his wife and said what he was saying.


    Donghan also nodded, glanced at the third younger martial brother, and shook his head.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, Ji Laosan is not authentic. If you put aside the identity of the elder martial sister and younger brother, he has no feelings to say." The king of Tianmu was afraid that his wife would not give up, so he advised him.


    "After all, there is a fight between the elder martial brother and the younger brother. Forget it, this is also his doom!" Winter cold helpless way.


    "It''s up to you, jisiney. Don''t you count?" Xu qianyun at this time also no longer tube Lin Haoming direct loud question up.


    "Ha ha! After all, the Runner King is the Runner King. Even his disciples have such strength. Apart from Tianyin, I admit that I''ve just advanced to Trina Solar, and I''m far from such strength. " Although still in the pain, but jixingnie is quite good, did not find too many excuses for their own loss.


    "Well, it''s best for you to think like this. You can think about the position of Dongwang." Xu qianyun said.


    "I think my position should be your real goal, but who do you want to take my position?" Asked gizinne.


    "Since my disciple can defeat you, isn''t it qualified to sit on it? Besides, it''s still early for the next battle of demons. At that time, it''s enough for her to command Dongzhou." Xu qianyun said in high spirits.


    "Hehe, Dongzhou has never been a female Dongwang for millions of years. Hehe, OK, I''ll take good care of it. Ten years later, Tianyuan island will be in front of the goddess of Tianchi, and I will hand over the East King''s seal!" Although Ji xingnie was somewhat unconvinced, he also kept his word. After saying that, he did not have the face to stay. He flew away directly.


    Lin Haoming was looking at Gao Fangfang, who was also slightly pale at this time, and obviously consumed a lot of vitality. He had an indescribable feeling. East King, heaven, a total of only four continents, she has become one of the overlord, the world there is more magical things?


    With Ji xingnie''s departure, the governors of eight counties are also looking at Gao Fangfang, showing an incredible look. Obviously, this incident has a greater impact on them.


    Although Ji xingnie is the youngest among the four heavenly kings, he has also been in charge of Dongzhou for more than one yuan. Now, without the robbery of ten thousand demons, he has to hand over the seal of the East King. It is really unexpected.


    Although the first World War consumed a lot of energy, Gao Fangfang still came to Xu qianyun with high spirits and said excitedly, "master, I have fulfilled my mission!"


    "My disciple, naturally can''t be worse than others, you are very good, very good!" Xu qianyun is also pleased to help Gao Fangfang up again.


    "Congratulations to Gao Xianzi. Although I shouldn''t have said it, Ji Laosan''s life, if you can stay, you''d better stay!" At the moment, the king of Tianmu came to congratulate him first and seemed to make a last effort for his wife.


    Xu qianyun looked at him and said with a faint smile: "I only said that I wanted his life, but I didn''t say that I would let him lose his life. Now his life belongs to me. Ji Laosan, do you think?""Ah! I I... " When Ji Laosan heard this, she couldn''t believe it for a while. She thought she was going to die.


    "Swallow this. From today on, you will be my disciple''s coachman. Qinglong car is the East King''s car. It''s cheap for you." Xu qianyun said coldly.


    "Thank you for not killing the wheel king!" Hearing this, Ji Laosan where dare say no, excited directly kneel down.


    Lin Haoming looks at him like this, but he can''t help but sigh. I''m afraid that you will be killed at this time. Gao Fangfang has already calculated it. Compared with that woman, Ji Lao, an old fox, is just like an innocent child.


    The king of Tianmu didn''t expect that his plea was really useful. No matter what the other party meant, or he really said something, or he was grateful: "thank you very much, so I can explain it in front of my wife!"


    At this time, Gao Fangfang also went to the Sheriff of the eight counties. Although Ji xingnie said that she would hand over the Tianyin in ten years, since he said it, he would not violate it. Now, it can be said that she is the king of Dongzhou.


    However, as the new Dongwang, she was still a woman. People didn''t know what to do for a while. They were all stunned there, not to mention Gong Xuanyu. You know, in name, she was her daughter.


    "You are the Lords of the eight counties. Now that the eastern king has been handed over, you are still in charge of the counties according to the old rules for the time being. Although you are at ease, as long as there is no major problem, I will not do anything harmful to you for at least a thousand years." In the face of this scene, Gao Fangfang is very self-confident to say these words, as if she has been the king of the East for many years, and once the words are spoken, everyone can understand that the sky in Dongzhou has really changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Gao Fangfang''s attitude made the governors of eight counties feel more or less at the bottom of their hearts. Meanwhile, Gao Fangfang also took advantage of the iron and gathered them and the important people from all counties who came with them to talk.


    During this period, because of the end of the matter, King Tianmu, King Kangning, King Guangling and even King Miaosheng left with Xu qianyun.


    The departure of these vassal princes obviously seemed to gather to discuss today''s affairs. After all, today''s changes are extremely huge for them.


    In this way, only Lin Haoming was left alone, and Xu qianyun did not seem to want to pay attention to him even after he had called several vassal princes, which made him even more embarrassed.


    After a long time, Gao Fangfang finally finished chatting with the eight county leaders and returned to Xu qianyun again. This embarrassment ended.


    At this time, all the people, led by Huang Kan, went to Xu qianyun and saluted respectfully: "Xu Tianwang, now that the matter of the wonderful land has been understood, King Gao will soon become the king of the East. We have to go back and arrange for it, and we will leave first!"


    "Well, you go!" Xu qianyun gently waved her hand.


    However, just as the crowd turned to leave, Gao Fangfang suddenly stepped forward and called, "please stay here for a while."


    Hearing Gao Fangfang''s voice, the crowd can only stand still and salute her again: "what''s Gao Tianwang''s command?"


    Gao Fangfang had a serious expression when discussing with the others. A smile appeared on her face. Her eyes fell on Gong Xinlan, who was standing behind them. She said with a smile: "Miss Gong, my king also took part in the trip to Wonderland. Before, the girl said that if Lin Haoming got the top three, she would marry him. Lin Haoming was not only in the lower world To save my master, I am also a registered disciple of my master. Naturally, as a disciple, I have to ask a question for my own people. What does the girl say count? "


    When Gong Xinlan heard this, she was in a trance and looked at Gao Fangfang. For a while, she didn''t know what she was going to do!


    But other people who didn''t know it all laughed and said, "yes, Xinlan girl, please answer quickly!" At this time, in their eyes, they only thought Gong Xinlan had a good eye for Lin Haoming among so many people, and they had to admire Gong Xuanyu. No matter what, she always became a relative with Dongwang.


    "Why does Gao Tianwang need to be so..." After Gong Xinlan was in a trance, she subconsciously felt that Gao Fangfang was deliberately teasing herself. She bit her lower lip, and her face turned pale.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he sighed, "let''s talk about it later."


    Seeing Lin Haoming cut in, Gao Fangfang gave him a direct look, and then deliberately said, "Miss Gong, you can see that he really protects you. I think this is settled. When I come back from Tianyuan Island, I will personally hold the wedding ceremony for you!"


    "Gao Tianwang, are you kidding Gong Xinlan can''t believe it.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Gao Fangfang asked.


    "But Hsinchu, I don''t agree!" Gong Xinlan suddenly refused at this time.


    "Well? It seems that you still care about your sister. It''s not in vain that the girl also cares about you. Don''t hide it. This is what you promised, Gongjun. What do you say? " Gao Fangfang asked Gong Xuanyu.


    "Xinlan, you and Lin Haoming are in love. Why refuse?" Gong Xuanyu also followed Gao Fangfang''s words, although he also knew that Gao Fangfang might have another meaning.


    "You see, so does your father. It''s settled!" Gao Fangfang said.


    "I won''t marry Lin Haoming as my wife!" Gong Xinlan again refused, even regardless of what other people would think.


    "You are stubborn. I didn''t say you would marry her. I asked him to take you as a concubine." Gao Fangfang said lightly.


    "Ah


    Hearing this, everyone was also greatly surprised. Although Lin Haoming''s present status is really different, and Gong Xinlan is enough, it''s too much to say that Gong Xinlan exists in the Taixu state and the daughter of the prefect to be a concubine. After all, Lin Haoming is not the king of heaven and the head of a state.


    However, in the surprise of all the people, Gong Xinlan suddenly laughed, and seemed to be very happy. Looking at Gao Fangfang, who was also smiling at the same time, she suddenly nodded her head and said, "so it is. Gao Tianwang is really good at calculating. OK, I agree!"


    "Ah, what''s going on here?" Although it has nothing to do with myself, such a bizarre thing really makes the present people feel strange.


    However, Gong Xuanyu also understood Gao Fangfang''s meaning. She could only smile bitterly and shut her mouth and let her daughter choose.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by Gong Xinlan''s choice. He thought Gao Fangfang was trying to embarrass her. But when he heard Gong Xinlan''s promise, he immediately understood Gao Fangfang''s mind. He had to say that this woman has a heart for everything.


    Of course, the reason why Lin Haoming reacts so slowly is mainly because Lin Haoming didn''t want to understand Gao Fangfang''s purpose at the beginning. It was not until Gong Xinlan agreed that Gao Fangfang had seen things far away, and this was also for his sister''s sake.


    Hsinchu is naive and kind-hearted and has no heart. Gao Fangfang has been around her and knows that Shu Siyue is powerful. Although Lin Zhen is not her concubine, she is also the master who is covetous and restless. As for Qiniang, she has her own opinions. So if no one is shocked, I''m afraid that even if Xinzhu''s status is higher, it will be more difficult for her. However, although Gong Xinlan and Gong Xinlan are friendly to each other, they will have a difficult time Xinzhu is not a mother, but after all, she is a sister and has a good relationship. In this way, Xinzhu will not suffer any loss.It''s just that it''s his own business. It makes Lin Haoming very uncomfortable. He looks at the crowd and Gong Xinlan. Finally, he can''t help speaking. But when he wants to speak, he finds that he can''t say anything. Even the whole person can only stand in situ, as if his body is fixed, and there is no way to move.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know when he was attacked by others. His eyes turned to Gao Fangfang. His heart must be what she had done to him. After all, with her current strength, it''s too easy for him to attack himself.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming felt that he had once again become a puppet, which had been led by the high woman, which made Lin Haoming very uncomfortable.


    Stupidly watching everything decided, until when his whole body can control again, everything seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    At this time, other people have left, even Gong Xinlan. Lin Haoming looks at Gao Fangfang and says angrily, "this is my business. Why do you want to make a decision for me?"


    "Lin Haoming, you are confused. Do you have the strength to say so?" Gao Fangfang snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is also a Leng. Indeed, Gao Fangfang is already a natural world. What is he? If it is in the human world, it is equivalent to a lower level disciple questioning the old monster in the period of transforming God. He is really looking for death.


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming stopped talking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    When Lin Haoming returned to Taimiao lake, people from all walks of life had already left, including those in kunjun.


    Xu qianyun didn''t mean to leave Lin Haoming at his side, but let him adapt to the heaven. The heaven has the rules of heaven. No matter how strong it is, he must survive under the rules.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to stay. At least he didn''t want to face Gao Fangfang directly for a time. Perhaps, before he could get close to her, he had to be led by her, which was the last thing he wanted to see.


    After the rest of kunjun''s house, Lin Haoming came back and was told that Gong Xuanyu hoped to meet him and have a good chat.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Gong Xuanyu will be eager to see himself and explore his own background. If he is only the governor of kunjun County, he may not be so direct. However, with the identity of Gong Xinlan''s father, it doesn''t matter so much. Lin Haoming is also ready for him to see him.


    When he was led into the palace Xuanyu room under the guidance of his servants, he found that the Lord of Kun county was talking to his daughter. Obviously, he was surprised at the speed of his arrival.


    Of course, this accident is also speculated by Lin Haoming. After seeing Lin Haoming coming, he waved to Lin Haoming with a smile and said, "Haoming, come and sit down!"


    "Father, I''ll go back to my room first!" But Gong Xinlan immediately got up to go.


    "What are you going to do? You''ll be a family right away. Go with Haoming for a while." Gong Xuanyu shows his father''s authority and his father-in-law''s posture.


    Lin Haoming really felt that it was not easy for Gong Xuanyu to face a person who had to try his best to get rid of. Although Lin Haoming also knew that he was not the one Gong Xuanyu hated, he just blocked the interests he thought.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming did not show any dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he looked at them with a smile.


    "All right." Gong Xinlan hesitated for a moment, and finally didn''t mean to refuse his father. She sat quietly beside Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looks at Gong Xinlan, who is sitting beside him with a low brow. For a time, he is really a little uncomfortable, and at the same time, he understands this woman better.


    "Ha ha, Haoming, I know something about you and Xinzhu, but as a father, the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. In your original identity, as the head of a county, it is obviously impossible for me to marry my daughter to you. I think you should be able to understand this matter?" After Gong Xuanyu and other two people sat down, there was no nonsense and directly said the most important key.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming did not resist, but nodded with a smile.


    "Is there any outsider now? Although you haven''t married Xinlan, you don''t need to be so polite!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s reaction, Gong Xuanyu also laughed.


    "Yes, uncle Gong!" Lin Haoming followed his words.


    "Ha ha, Haoming, according to the past practice, after too wonderful land comes back, they will arrange a rest. In your situation, it must be an impact on the Shenxuan. I think it should not be a problem. But what are your plans after that?" Gong Xuanyu asked.


    "I''m going to continue to hone myself for the time being." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "It''s also true. You''ve just started in the celestial realm. I''ve been polishing for tens of thousands of years since I flew to the sky. And for the celestial realm, Shenxuan is the beginning, because only by upgrading Shenxuan can we have the chance to hold the seal of heaven. For us, the seal of heaven is the most important thing." Gong Xuanyu really taught the Tao as if he were teaching the younger generation.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming also seems to be modest.


    "I think the beauty of Tianyin has been told to you by the two heavenly kings. I don''t have to be too wordy. Just now I was discussing with Xinlan about the arrangement for you. After a long discussion with Xinlan, I think there are three places that are more suitable for you after you have advanced to Shenxuan. Now that you have come, you can choose by yourself, Xinlan, tell me about it!" Gong Xuanyu once again expressed concern.


    Seeing that her father wanted to say it himself, Gong Xinlan also slightly nodded her head and said, "the first of all, naturally, is to stay in the sheriff''s office. The advantage is that in the prefecture magistrate''s office, there is a father to take care of him. I don''t think that there will be any scoundrels who will do anything unfavorable to you. However, because of your identity, no matter what you do, everyone will stare at it. Maybe it is convenient at some time, but some Sometimes it will become the target of public criticism; secondly, we will go to tianmanfu, and I will take care of us when we We are also closer... "


    "What''s closer? If you go to Tianman mansion, you don''t need to be separated from Xinlan. Of course, because you are Xinlan''s husband, you also have the same problems in the sheriff''s office." Gong Xuanyu interrupted her daughter and added.


    Lin Haoming can see that this is Gong Xuanyu. It seems that Gong Xuanyu wants to make himself closer to Gong Xinlan. However, he has no feelings for Gong Xinlan, so the two people will be embarrassed at the moment. Gong Xinlan has deliberately avoided these things when she said before.


    "Finally, you go back to Dishui city. Although you can''t do anything important, you can also experience some tempering. Moreover, your cultivation is still low, and there are not many things to disturb. You can also have a part of time to practice peacefully. However, when things are less, sometimes it is not a good thing. Even if you are my husband, but the heaven has the rules of heaven You can''t cross the border to promote your official position. In this way, the seal of heaven that you hold will be inferior. And the seal of heaven is very helpful to practice. You should also consider this. " Gong Xinlan said her last thought.Lin Haoming has always felt that Tianyin and gongdezhu have an extremely important relationship. Naturally, he also wants to take charge of Tianyin and see what is going on between them. Therefore, it should be said that it is inevitable to go back to the life before the things in too wonderful state.


    As for the three choices, Lin Haoming obviously can''t agree. Although he doesn''t know what Gong Xuanyu thinks, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to stay with him. Even if he is so kind, Lin Haoming will feel uncomfortable.


    As for the second and third articles, we really need to think about them.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that Gong Xinlan will not harm himself. This is not only because of his own speculation, but also because of Gao Fangfang''s practice. Since this woman has chosen her to escort her sister, she has obviously carefully investigated her. If she is really a vicious person, I''m afraid Gao Fangfang would have killed her earlier.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s silence, Gong Xuanyu didn''t urge him. He said with a smile, "each of these choices has its own advantages and disadvantages. Of course, if you have other ideas, you can do it. As long as it''s suitable, we will try our best to meet them!"


    "No, I won''t stay in kunjun City, but as for tianmanfu or other places, please let me think about it again!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ha ha, of course, there is no problem. As a father, I hope you can get along with xinlanduo, but you don''t have to be in a hurry for a long time. I won''t intervene in how to choose." Gong Xuanyu listened and said with a smile.


    Gong Xinlan is a little surprised. Lin Haoming actually takes the second item into consideration, and she really doesn''t know what Lin Haoming thinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Dilongcheng, Tianpeng post station, a Tianpeng flying car from tianmanfu, landed here.


    Compared with those cities, Dilong city has Tianpeng post station, but its scale is much smaller, and there will not be Tianpeng flying car taking off and landing every day. However, those who can make Tianpeng flying car to come here are naturally high-ranking officials and dignitaries. After all, taking a trip is based on the monthly crystal or even the annual crystal.


    At this time, with a Tianpeng flying car falling down, dozens of people immediately came to greet them. Most of the coachmen who drove the animal carts were also mixed with some so-called guides.


    For the coachman, natural selection is numerous, preferably a large number of guests, but for these guides, they prefer to choose individual guests.


    Chu Liang was one of them. Although he was young, his eyes were very poisonous. He soon saw a handsome and burly man in his twenties from all the guests who got off the bus.


    Although the man was not so gorgeous in his clothes, he was self-confident and did not feel curious about the surrounding environment. Instead, he looked around with the same eyes.


    Chu Liang''s sharp observation confirmed that most of the people who came to damage the city had something to do. Such people either did not hire guides. If they did, they would definitely gain a lot.


    With the mood of gambling and taking advantage of the time when he was flattered by other so-called luxury guests, he quickly came to the young man and said with a smile, "is this the first time that this young master has come to Dilao city? The little one is called Chu Liang. He has been walking in the streets of Dili city for many years. If you have any need, you can''t help me. If you come to play, you know that you can go out easily, including those who are not known by ordinary people. "


    "Oh! There are also places that ordinary people don''t know, what places! " This remark obviously attracted the attention of the young people, and there was an immediate response.


    Chu Liang just laughed and didn''t speak directly.


    The young man seemed to understand. He turned his hand and threw a Shi Jing directly to Chu Liang.


    Chu Liang saw that the other party was Yuanjing, and his spirit was suddenly improved. He quickly collected Yuan Jing and said with a smile, "there are several places like this. I don''t know which kind of place you are interested in."


    "It is said that the underground black market in diliucheng is quite prosperous!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu Liang was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "you are going to the black market if you come alone?"


    "Can''t you?" Asked the young man.


    "Of course not. Since you have the intention, you can do it naturally!" Chu liang thought and agreed.


    The young man also laughed, and then took out a piece of Shijing and threw it to Chu Liang. He said, "hire a better chariot. Let''s go."


    Once again, with the help of Yuanjing, Chu Liang confirmed that he had indeed met a big magnate, and he left with a smile.


    Chu Haoming, listening to the wind and rain, is not stopping to introduce the local conditions.


    It has been three hundred years since the event of taimiaojing. After returning from taimiaojing, Lin Haoming took the lead and directly closed the door to practice and impact Shenxuan.


    Just a few decades ago, Lin Haoming finally broke through the barrier and became a monk in the real sense of the divine and mysterious realm. It was also regarded as the most important step in the heaven.


    After he advanced to Shenxuan, Gao Fangfang watched Lin Haoming marry Gong Xinlan as soon as he left the pass. Although Gong Xinlan is a good woman and doesn''t repel him, being forced to do it still makes Lin Haoming very uncomfortable. It''s just that things are like this, and he doesn''t refuse.


    After the wedding, Lin Haoming also went to Gao Fangfang to ask about some methods of the lower bound. Naturally, he also hoped that with his present ability, he could help Wenyu solve her physical problems.


    Unfortunately, Lin Haoming can''t calm down. Originally, Xu qianyun blocked the interface in order to reincarnate her spirit and not be disturbed by the friars of the upper world. Although the seal of the interface is loose now, if you want to go back, you can''t even think about it unless you have the strength of Taixu realm. As for asking her to do it, friar Tianhe is too powerful I''m afraid that when it comes to the interface, the interface will collapse directly, so it is even more impossible.


    Lin Haoming wants to find Xinlan, who has just been married. After all, she is also a monk of taixujing. On the wedding night, they just went through the ceremony and didn''t even share the bed with each other. At this time, it''s impossible to ask her to help. More importantly, only Xu qianyun and Gao Fangfang know the location of the interface. Xu qianyun seems to be closed now After practicing, Gao Fangfang didn''t intend to say it at all.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that if Gao Fangfang really wants to help, she can certainly do it. She must have taixujing friars under her command. However, if she solves Wenyu''s physical problems and brings her lower bound wife, Gao Fangfang thinks that her sister''s position is more unstable. Naturally, she has to wait a little longer.


    Lin Haoming can do nothing about it. Fortunately, Lin Haoming also knows that with Gao Fangfang''s mind, she will never really watch them die. Moreover, once she is too modest, she has no excuse.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming also put his mind back on himself.At the end of the trip to the wonderland, Gong Xuanyu gave herself three choices. After a somewhat awkward wedding night with Gong Xinlan, Lin Haoming finally chose the third plan.


    After confirming the choice, Gong Xinlan worked hard for Lin Haoming. Although Lin Haoming was just promoted to Shenxuan, it was not too difficult to win an official position to be in charge of Tianyin by taking advantage of the wonderful situation. Moreover, in order that Lin Haoming would not be too restricted, after waiting for a period of time, Lin Haoming finally got Tianman mansion The official position of the resident city inspector.


    On that day, the official position of the full house patrol envoy was the seventh grade official, but because Lin Haoming was appointed at the beginning, he was the official of the seventh grade, but he had the seal of the inspector.


    Although this official was in the land damage city when, but in fact still subordinate to the tianmanfu, the highest boss, is Gong Xinlan himself.


    In order to ensure that Lin Haoming went down to be an official and would not deceive all the people around him because of his identity, he strictly blocked the things about the trip to taimiaojing at the beginning. Although his trip to taimiaojing would not be spread abroad, the blockade was extremely strict this time.


    It was gong Xinlan''s proposal, but even if she didn''t say so, Lin Haoming planned to do so, because at the moment he got his first Tianyin, he felt the subtle connection between Tianyin and gongdezhu, as if they were originally one. Even when he got the Tianyin, Lin Haoming realized that the merit contained in the Tianyin was just the merit in the Tianyin Virtue seems to belong to the seal of heaven. If you want to transfer it to the Pearl of merit, you can''t do it. But Lin Haoming feels that he will find a way to learn merit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    The car quickly stopped outside a restaurant. Lin Haoming lifted the curtain and asked, "what''s the matter? This is not what you call the black market, is it


    "You''re joking. It''s still early. The black market in Dili city will be closed only after nightfall. It must be closed before dawn. Now it''s still an hour and a half. It''s less than a quarter of an hour from where the black market is. You can have a rest here. In addition, you are a stranger. You need a guide to enter the black market, but you need to know some big brothers Some management. " Chu Liang rubbed his hands with a smile and looked embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming looked at him. He didn''t talk about it on the way. He didn''t say it until he got here. Obviously, he didn''t care. The more he did, the less likely he was to cheat himself. So he directly asked, "how much do you need?"


    "A Sun Crystal!" Chu Liang held out a finger.


    A sun crystal is nothing to Lin Haoming. Since he entered the wonderland, his value has skyrocketed. Before he closed the door to attack Shenxuan, he had a good look at some ancient books and found that among the treasures he had collected, there were too many treasures. Many of them could only be used in Taixu or even Tianhe. So he took care of them, and the rest could be in space Even though Yuan Jing, who had been cultivated in the Pearl, could not be compared with some old monsters in Tianhe realm, Lin Haoming thought that he would not lose compared with the friars of Taixu realm like Xinlan.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not have given rijing to the other party like this, which seemed too casual, so without answering, he advanced to the restaurant.


    Although the restaurant is not very gorgeous, even compared with the original seven Niang management of the Xifeng building, but it is also elegant.


    Lin Haoming asked for a box, ordered two small dishes, poured and drank from himself.


    Chu Haoliang is familiar with the other party later, but I''m not a fool here


    Seeing that he said so, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "OK, as long as this matter is done, I will give you two more crystals!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, Chu Liang finally couldn''t help but look happy, and ran three points faster.


    Lin Haoming only waited for less than half an hour when a white faced man, who seemed to have a touch of elegance, entered the box accompanied by Chu Liang.


    The man also looked at Lin Haoming a few times, and then he bowed his hand and said, "I''m going to buy and sell in the market after listening to Xiao Chu


    Lin Haoming did not answer, but made a gesture of invitation: "brother Shi, sit down and say it!"


    Thank you very much Shi Li didn''t show any affectation and sat directly opposite Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming followed the order: "Chu grain, pour wine!"


    Hearing this, Chu Liang immediately picked up a cup and poured a glass of wine to Shili.


    Shi Li picked up the wine and smelled it. Then he was surprised and said, "this is jiuhuaniang."


    Lin Haoming saw the other side recognize, also smile Ying Ying Ying Ying way: "brother Shi is also a person who knows wine!"


    "Hehe, I''m a person who knows how to make wine. But when I went with my master, I saw some high-ranking officials drink this wine. It''s said that this wine is made from nine kinds of nectar. The common Qionghua used for brewing is one of the most common. But even if one catty of Qionghua is brewed, it needs one Shijing. Although it can''t be said that each kind of nectar is valuable, it is obvious However, it''s worth more than Qionghua. I''m afraid it''s worth one Shijing Said Shi Li.


    Lin Haoming nodded silently and said, "brother Shi, do you think I''m qualified?"


    "Please explain the origin! After all, although the young master is talented, the black market is not an ordinary square market. If something goes wrong, it''s hard for Shi to say! " Shi Li was not frightened by Lin Haoming''s handwriting, still very calm.


    Lin Haoming thought that this man was very successful, so that people who could handle affairs thought about it and said, "my family is in Tianman house, but I have been in contact with Lin''s business firm in Dili city. This is the keepsake of Lin''s business firm. Although this business firm has only been established for hundreds of years, it can still be regarded as a basis for it." Lin Haoming said that he took out the keepsake that Lin Zhen gave himself a long time ago.


    Shi Li immediately produced a jade plate engraved with the word "Lin". After a careful study, he gave Lin Haoming a respectful exchange. He said, "the young master was originally a guest of Lin''s firm, but it would be easier to find someone from Lin''s firm to do this. Why do you want me?"


    "She''s smart. She''s hard to deal with when it''s a little thing." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, Lin is really a heroine in the family. I admire it very much. It''s not easy for a woman to break into such a big business. In that case, Shi did it for the young master." Shi Li thought for a moment, and finally agreed.


    Lin Haoming knows that it is his intention to say the character of Lin Zhen that is the reason for Shi Li to determine. Moreover, the black market here is not so strict. It is enough to simply confirm it.


    Lin Haoming randomly took out two day crystal and threw it to Shi Li.After catching it, Shi Li was a little surprised and said, "young master, there are more!"


    "Ha ha, one is for your reward, the other is for you to be my guide, in the black market!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Just accompany childe, there is a day crystal to take, this kind of good thing pour also rare, Shi Mou agreed!" Shi Li still did not affectation, immediately accepted down.


    After the matter was settled, it was more relaxed, because there was still some time for them to chat while eating.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the Shi Li seemed to be inadvertently trying to find out his own identity several times, and he deliberately revealed to him the identity that he might be the noble son of Tianman mansion.


    When it was almost time, Lin Haoming also went out of the restaurant.


    Several people did not take a car, directly under the leadership of Shi Li, through two paths, to a not wide road, and here, is where the black market is.


    There is a strange place in Dili city. There are two parallel roads not far away from each other. They are adjacent to the shops on the left and on the right. Their backyard is only separated by a wall. Once the wall is removed, the backyard is almost connected together. If the wall in the backyard is removed, there will be another very spacious road.


    I don''t know when, some people thought of tearing down the walls, transferring the guests among several shops, and doing some seemingly disgraceful business privately. Later, more and more people learned from them. Gradually, the so-called black market appeared. As time went on, this gradually became the biggest feature of Dili city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    Because the black market is opened up by neighboring shops, backyards or workshops, if there are many people, it seems a little crowded.


    When Lin Haoming came in, some people did ask, but because of Shi Li''s relationship, he was not embarrassed. It can be seen that Shi Li has some face in this place.


    In the black market of Dili City, there are almost everything from Xuanbao to fierce animal flesh and blood, from a few year old children to beautiful women, from literati to precious classics. Although these things can be bought and sold in some places, most of them come from unknown sources or come from direct and problematic sources.


    For example, children and women sold in such places may have been abducted and plundered from other places. Of course, even in the black market, the origin of these unknown people will be found out in private. If there is a real identity or the children of a housekeeper, the black market will treat them well and send them back. It is said that there are other city officials who specially thank the city for destroying the city to rescue their missing children Female. But if there is no big head, it can only be obedient, and finally hope to sell a good family. Other things, too.


    Lin Haoming thought of what happened when he was in Xilin County. I''m afraid at that time, those guys also came to damage the black market of the city.


    Although it seems that we can find the source of the black market, no one knows why the black market is so vigorous. Some people say that it is because the real master behind the black market is the Lord of the city. However, the city Lord Yunze has been transferred for nearly a thousand years, but it is still prosperous here. It can be seen that this is not the case.


    Accompanied by Shi Li, Lin Haoming also transferred to several shops, which almost did the same business in the daytime, but the business at night was obviously more prosperous than that in the daytime.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was standing in a very elegant room with various famous painters on the wall. There were also several tables in the room with some famous calligraphers and paintings on them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t appreciate it one by one. Instead, he just sat at a table with a cup of tea in his hand, slowly savoring it.


    At this time, Shi Li stood in front of the desk and looked at a landscape painting. As for Chu Liang, who came with him, he looked around and saw several pictures of ladies. It was obvious that he was not interested in the elegant environment here, but only these could make him interested.


    A moment later, a middle-aged man walked in with a smile, and he was followed by two servant girls, who were holding two exquisite boxes.


    "Mr. Shi, Mr. Lin, let''s wait for you!" The man arched his hand towards them, which was quite polite.


    At this time, Lin Haoming put down his tea cup and looked at the box in the maid''s hand and said, "look at the things first."


    The man nodded away and asked the maid to deliver the two boxes to Lin Haoming''s table. After opening the box, what was placed inside was not calligraphy and painting, but brocade handkerchief.


    The servant girl carefully spread a layer of white silk on the table now, and then put the brocade handkerchief piece by piece on the white silk for guests to enjoy.


    Lin Haoming looked at the brocade handkerchief and asked, "although I said before I came that I didn''t care about the origin, as long as the quality was good, if the thing itself was not very grateful, I would not want it."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. The brocade handkerchief here is absolutely unused. If it has been used, and it has a name, the price will be higher. I will tell you the truth. All the goods here are made by the newly established Dieyi Palace which was destroyed many years ago. These goods are all from the goods seized at that time. The quality is absolutely guaranteed. Look at the material The patterns drawn on them are absolutely no worse than those of other masters. In particular, these paintings are no worse than other masterpieces in this room. Besides, they are made of silver thread. " The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "Well, it looks good. How much is it?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Which one do you want to choose Asked the shopkeeper.


    "I''ll take all these silver threads!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "You are really a big hand. There are seven brocade handkerchiefs and three sun crystals for each. If you want all of them, I''ll only take 20 day crystals." The shopkeeper smiles.


    "Twenty day crystal, more expensive!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Hehe, there''s no way. After all, the Dieyi palace is not only rebuilt, but also a Clothing Bureau recognized by Dongwang. We didn''t have much stock in those years. We sold one piece of brocade and one piece less. Besides its own material, the brocade handkerchief of Dieyi palace is more of an identity symbol!" The shopkeeper smiles.


    "You''re very talkative, and I don''t have to be wordy. If you add ten sunstones, you can give me the rest." It refers to the others.


    "This All right The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, as if to calculate whether it was cost-effective.


    "Shopkeeper, Mr. Lin is not an ordinary person. You have made a lot of money in this transaction. The material of the rest is not as good as that of silver thread. The design is beautiful, but it is charming. It''s just a gourd drawn according to the way. This price is good!" At this time, Shi Li also began to speak.


    Hearing Shi Li''s words, the shopkeeper did not hesitate any more and agreed directly.


    Lin Haoming saw his promise, but he didn''t bother. He put a Moon Crystal on the table.The shopkeeper saw that the other party''s hand was Yue Jing, and she was also happy. She immediately urged the maid to install all the brocade handkerchief and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming put it away, he left here directly. After going out, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "thank you, brother Shi!"


    Shi Li said with a smile: "when we bring the guests here, we also have a draw. Although it''s not much, we can get at least several Shijing in the monthly crystal business like brother Lin. however, brother Lin has already paid such a high price before. Naturally, I can''t let brother Lin suffer too much. The shopkeeper also knows my situation, so I don''t hesitate!"


    "It''s not that you have less income, brother Shi?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s just that there will be less sharing. For brother Lin''s arm, I still earn more!" Shi Li was very calm.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was surprised and said, "brother Shi is so frank that I am surprised."


    "Although I have been in contact with brother Lin for a long time, I feel that brother Lin is not a simple man. It would be better to be honest in front of brother Lin!" Shili road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming chuckled and asked, "brother Shi seems to be quite good at calligraphy and painting, but let Lin be a little surprised?"


    "Ha ha, when Shi was young, he used to be a schoolboy, but he learned a little. It''s just that people like me can''t play with such things as Sun crystal and Moon Crystal if they can''t understand it or not." Shi Li was helpless.


    Lin Haoming also felt helpless in Shi Li''s heart, but it was not convenient to go on, so he said: "next, brother Shi, can you take me to the place where the furniture is sold? It''s better to make it from Qingshen wood."


    "Brother Lin is going to live here, so he wants to buy some things?" Shi Li has some doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    Lin Haoming didn''t answer Shi Li, which was inconvenient for him to ask again. He took Lin Haoming to the furniture store for sale.


    Qingshenmu is a first-class precious wood in the heaven. Although it can''t be refined into treasure, it can emit a faint fragrance when it is made into furniture, which can refresh the mind.


    Also because of this, the furniture of qingshenmu is the first choice for those who have status and wealth.


    With the popularity of qingshenmu, the cultivation and use of qingshenmu have gradually been divided into three grades. According to the rules of the industry, qingshenmu is mainly divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower grades. In addition, some defective qingshenmu are also made into utensils, but they can only be regarded as miscellaneous products. On this basis, there is a more precious pure qingshenmu, which is just This kind of furniture made of pure divine wood can not be seen in places such as Dili city and can not be purchased by ordinary people.


    There are two shops selling utensils in the black market. Coincidentally, there is only one wall between the two backyard workshops. However, because the colleagues are enemies, this wall has not been broken through like other places. People who want to come here must come around from the neighboring shops.


    Under the leadership of Shi Li, Lin Haoming goes to a shop called anjutang. Because of Shi Li''s relationship, the shopkeeper takes the initiative to greet Lin Haoming when he is quite busy.


    Different from the shop I saw before, the shopkeeper of anjutang is a woman, and she is a pretty pretty pretty woman. On the way, Lin Haoming heard from Shi Li that this beautiful woman was originally a maid bought by anjutang in the early years. Because of her quick thinking and beautiful appearance, she finally married the eldest son as a concubine, but she didn''t expect that she would marry much later For a long time, this young master of anjutang died. In the midst of chaos, she came out to preside over anjutang. Unexpectedly, she not only stabilized her foundation, but also developed very well. Now she is the most important person in anjutang.


    Lin Haoming only looked at an Hui''s generous and decent appearance, but felt that Shi Li''s words should not have much difference.


    Compared with facing a woman like Gao Fangfang, Lin Haoming feels much more comfortable in the face of such a strong woman at this time.


    After a few greetings, Lin Haoming directly said that he intended to see the Shenmu bookcase and bookcase, and planned to purchase several pieces to decorate the study.


    The most common use of qingshenmu is in the study. There is nothing unexpected about Lin Haoming''s ideas. As a shopkeeper, an Hui is also used to asking, "I don''t know which grade of qingshenmu Mr. Lin needs, how large the bookcase is, and how long is the bookcase? There are ready-made ones in my shop. If you want to customize them, you just need to wait for a while! "


    "Let''s look at the ready-made ones first, but I only look at the top grade!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Only the top grade!" When an Hui heard this, she was a little surprised. After all, Lin Haoming was dressed up in a rather ordinary way and didn''t take anything with her. Although she was with Shi Li, she could see the way they talked. She thought that she was accompanied by Shi Li because she was friendly with him.


    "Mr. Lin is not an ordinary person. Just now he bought some brocade handkerchiefs and spent a month crystal. Shopkeeper an, don''t look away!" One side Chu grain naturally want to give Lin Haoming face, deliberately raised the voice way.


    "It''s my wife who said it!" When Anhui heard this, she was stunned, and then she was sorry.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "can there be ready-made ones?"


    "Of course, there is, but there is only one set. After all, the price of Shangpin Qingshen wood is very high, and there are many customized ones. Our shop usually purchases Shangpin Qingshen wood and makes them according to the wishes of customers." Anhui was also quite sincere at this time.


    "How long does it take to customize a set?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "As long as we get the drawings, we can deliver them in about a month. If we need to carve complicated patterns or kiss some famous masters, we may have to wait a little longer." An Hui said truthfully.


    "Let''s have a look first." Lin Haoming directly got up and said.


    "Good!" Anhui immediately leads Lin Haoming through the back hall to a room on the side of the middle courtyard.


    After pushing open the door, Lin Haoming immediately smelled a faint fragrance, which was really the smell of qingshenmu.


    In the room, separated by screens, there are several sets of furniture, including bedrooms, halls and study rooms. All of these sets are made of Qingshen wood, and all of them are made of high-quality Qingshen wood.


    Lin Haoming knows that although it seems that there is no difference in business with Anhui and it can even be customized, the furniture in front of him may not all have a positive origin.


    There are various sources of origin, but most of them come from the families of high-ranking officials who have committed crimes and quarrels. Similarly, many of them are sealed up. Obviously, the process is not glorious, and some are from other cities.


    An Hui went directly to the bookcase, gently stroked the two bookcases that matched each other. She said, "there is a book case, a pair of bookcases, and a pair of armchairs and reclining chairs. All of them are made of superior pure wood. You can have a look at them carefully."


    "Not all of them here are made by the settlement workshop, are they?" Lin Haoming just casually looked at a few eyes and asked."Of course, the price of Shangpin Qingshen wood furniture is very high, and we have to collect a deposit before we can start work. Here, only this set and that set are made by us, and they are mainly overstocked after breaking the contract. However, although the others are not from settling down, they are not bad in themselves. You can see the carving on the drawer of this book case and the patterns on both sides are definitely made by famous masters The auspicious clouds on the side of the cabinet are more beautiful than the masters in the city! " An Hui used to introduce.


    "If you are so skilled in settling down, why sell these?" Lin Haoming asked.


    When Anhui heard this question, she was a little surprised. After glancing at Shi Li, she saw that Shi Li had no response. Then she said with a smile, "childe Lin, if you don''t do this, naturally the opposite one will do it. Although I ask myself that the craftsmanship is better, if the price is low enough and the guests are taken away, we can only drink from the north and the West!"


    "I see. So, the appliances here are cheaper than those officially produced by you?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    Anhui thought that Lin Haoming was just trying to lower the price. Instead, she restored the nature and said with a smile: "it''s natural. But if I set up a custom-made house, it''s usually more suitable for the buyer''s mind. If there are some problems, we will take care of the aftermath."


    "If it''s the same set of things, how many yuan crystals will it take to make them at home?" Lin Haoming asked, pointing to the bookcase in front of him.


    "if as like as two peas, according to the material, please master the hand, which is almost the same number?" Anhui held out three fingers as white as jade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    "Three moon crystals are not cheap. It seems that the skill of settling down is not low. But what if it is just this set?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "As long as two moon crystal, you can take it away!" Anhui seems straightforward.


    "What if it''s the best pure wood?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    Hearing Lin Haoming ask this, an Hui looks at Shi Li on one side again, and is more alert to Lin Haoming.


    "Brother Lin, the damage to the city is not as good as the Fucheng city. Even if a chair is calculated by the year crystal, it is not like our small place." Shi Li said with a smile at this time.


    "I misunderstood it!" Lin Haoming also laughed to expose the embarrassment just now.


    Seeing this, an Hui said with half a joke: "Mr. Lin came from Fucheng, and his vision is not comparable to those from small places like ours. Although my concubine does this business, we haven''t seen the best qingshenmu for many times, and the complete set of furniture is even less. After all, even if we sell our shop, we may not be able to exchange for a complete set of furniture of qingshenmu."


    "Manager an is joking. By the way, manager an, in fact, with your skills in settling down, you don''t have this black market. Should you live a more nourishing life?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Selling a set of things on the black market is not as profitable as selling a set of home-made products. However, since I am in charge of this place, I can only follow the trend!" An Hui was somewhat wary.


    Lin Haoming laughed again and said, "it''s not easy to be an shopkeeper. In this case, Lin still thinks that the skill of settling down is better, and he still plans to customize a set."


    "Well, as long as we receive the drawings and pay a deposit of 20% in advance, we can start work." When an Hui sees Lin Haoming, he decides and shows a little joy. After all, the value of top-grade qingshenmu furniture is not low, so it may not be possible to meet such a big business in a month.


    "The drawings are not available for the time being. If it''s a deposit, forget it. I''ll give you the money in advance." Lin Haoming said, taking out three moon crystal.


    When Anhui saw that Lin Haoming didn''t even see anything, she paid in full. She was so casual and extravagant. She was surprised to see Shi Li for the third time. Now she felt that Lin Haoming had asked about the furniture of the best pure sacred wood. It seems that this young master Lin has a great background, At least the number of a few moonstones is not in his eyes.


    In fact, not only an Hui, but also Shi Li was shocked by Lin Haoming''s handwriting. If it hadn''t been for Lin Haoming''s large-scale purchase of brocade handkerchief, it would not be much better than an Hui.


    Of course, after all, an Hui also worked as a shopkeeper for many years. She quickly recovered her composure and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, we always behave in an apartment. I''ll make a contract first. If there is any problem with the goods, you can come to us even if there is any problem with the goods."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming smiles and nods.


    Anhui didn''t even leave here. She took out a pen and paper on the book in front of her and drafted the contract. After that, she specially let Lin Haoming have a look at it.


    Lin Haoming just looked at it and found that Anhui was also regular and nodded with satisfaction.


    Lin Haoming leaves anjutang on the initiative of Anhui.


    After leaving, Shi Li finally couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Lin is really not an ordinary person. He doesn''t blink his eyes with such a big pen. I don''t know where he wants to go next?"


    "I wanted to see the most popular place, but I''m afraid I can''t control my hands, and there''s no place for the buyer to put it, so forget it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It seems that many people will miss a good master tonight. But I feel that those who are sold here may not be all unlucky. Maybe some of them are poor people, but most of them are still starving people and disaster victims from all over the country. They have no identity. Although they are sold, they are still a way to live." Shi Li saw that Lin Haoming''s origin was not simple, and he still said so.


    "What? Do you think I''m going to deal with this black market? " Lin Haoming squinted at Shi Li and asked.


    "It seems that you really come to understand the black market, and although I''m not sure, I always think that you are actually an adult!" Shi Li specially made a gesture high above.


    "Ha ha You are very insightful. I did come to the black market for my purpose. However, the lesson is not to deal with the black market. There are black market rules in the black market. As long as it is not excessive, I don''t want to pay attention to it. Since you ask me these questions directly, I think what you should think about in your mind now is how to answer the questions I ask and whether to answer them, right? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Shi Li suddenly became serious to Lin Haoming, but he didn''t feel guilty. He quickly replied, "what do you want to know?"


    Lin Haoming listened to the other party''s change of address, and showed a smile of satisfaction, but his eyes were still fixed on him and said: "more than ten years ago, a set of bookcase was sold in the black market, which was made of qingshenmu, which is the best product of qingshenmu. Do you know?"


    "My Lord, since it is not for the purpose of rectifying the black market, he is indeed here for this matter!" After hearing this, Shi Li took it for granted.


    "Haha, it seems that you really know. I just arrived here today. I didn''t expect to be so lucky!" Lin Haoming is happy."Adults are so happy, but Shi may not be able to say it!" Shili road.


    "Why not Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because I don''t know the identity of the adult, if Shi said that, there would be only two results. First, the adult dealt with this matter decisively, and he appreciated him very much, so that I could follow him and do things for him, I would be out of the mire. Second, adults are not strong enough to leave or... "


    "Or just die here, and you won''t end well, will you?" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Since you know it, you should understand that if you want to let Shi speak, you should always let Shi feel that you have a step to show me hope." Shili road.


    "Shi Li, you know me for only half a day, and you observe me for only half a day. I don''t deny that you are meticulous. However, the more such a person is, the less likely he should be to show his mind in such a rash way. But you do this. Are you only smart, or do you have other reasons?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Shi Li was shocked. He just looked at Lin Haoming, but his mouth moved a few times, but there was no sound.


    "Look, I''m right. You''re really in trouble, so I came across me unexpectedly and thought I was an opportunity!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The Lord is really a ghost. Shi has to admire him, but he has more confidence in him. It''s just that this matter is extremely dangerous. If there is nothing more I can believe in, Shi will not say it!" At the moment, Shi Li still insists on his own principles, and has no intention of relaxing his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    In the face of Shi Li''s insistence, Lin Haoming''s mouth also showed a smile, and his eyes swept over Chu Liang, who was surprised to grow up at the moment.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" Chu Liang felt that he had stepped into a whirlpool carelessly, and now he looked a little frightened.


    "What are you afraid of? Be honest and go with me later, and you will be OK!" Stone hat cold channel.


    Hearing this, Chu Liang knew that he could not go.


    Lin Haoming''s seal appeared in his hand.


    "Tianyin! You are the official of handprint Seeing the seal in Lin Haoming''s hand, Shi Li''s eyes flashed with surprise and excitement.


    "Well, is that enough?" Lin Haoming immediately put away his seal and asked.


    "It''s different if you''re the official of handprint, but this is not the place to speak. Please come with me!" Shili road.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming didn''t want to speak in such a place. As for Chu Liang, Shi Li grabbed him out of here.


    The three people went out of the black market directly. Under the leadership of Shi Li, they walked in the Hutong for a long time. Then they arrived at a small house and entered through the side door of the house.


    After entering, a young man ran out immediately. Seeing Shi Li, he said, "second uncle, don''t you say you won''t come tonight?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Show me the boy and pay attention to it!" As soon as Shi Li shook his hand, Chu Liang fell to the ground.


    The young man seemed to understand Shi Li''s meaning and immediately held down Chu Liang.


    Seeing that there was no problem, Shi Li took Lin Haoming into one of the rooms.


    "Is this your home?" Lin Haoming sat down directly and asked casually.


    "At my nephew''s house." Said Shi Li.


    First of all, tell me about it! Seeing your communication with your nephew just now, it''s obvious that your business is not simple, but I''m surprised that you dare to walk around. " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hi! That''s the matter has not been exposed, once the matter leaks, my good days will come to an end! " Shi Li said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh! What is it? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Under Lin Haoming''s repeated questioning, although Shi Li hesitated, he finally said: "at this time, it''s not really what I did, but there is no way. Many years ago, I was working as a schoolboy in Nie Yu''s mansion at that time in Dili city. Because of the position transfer, Lord Nie went to the next county to be the county magistrate. Because he had to go to work far away, many people in his family were She was dismissed on the spot. If there was no such thing, my wife would have married one of her servant girls to me. Unexpectedly, at the farewell banquet, a rich businessman took a fancy to her and was willing to pay for it. Lord Nie agreed in a good mood. "


    "Oh! Are you? "


    "You have no mistake. I was a schoolboy at that time. I couldn''t do it even if I didn''t want to. Moreover, I was dismissed. But I didn''t expect to see her again when I finally got to a certain position after years of hard work in Fangshi. Now, she is the official concubine''s room of the rich merchant. She is more elegant and elegant than her original green appearance." Shi Li couldn''t help but fall into the memory.


    "With your intelligence, you are not a person who will be fascinated by the color." Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "Haha, I''ve been in Fangshi for so many years. Naturally, I know that I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. At the beginning, although I deliberately kept some distance from her, once, I didn''t talk nonsense about the specific situation. Because of the accident, I got close to her. Although I still tried not to do anything beyond the bottom line, but in the end I still don''t control it. " Shi Li said with a bitter smile.


    "I guess she seduced you on purpose? With your intelligence, even if you are confused for a while, you will surely think of it at some time! " Lin Haoming guessed.


    "How do you know she seduced me on purpose?" Shi Li asked.


    "It''s just a servant girl who bought it back. If she doesn''t have a little thought, how can she become the official concubine''s room of the rich merchant many years later?" Lin Hao understood the reason.


    "Yes! At that time, I was really confused. Until later, she even asked me to join hands to help her deal with the real wife of the rich merchant, so as to be in a better position. At this time, I knew that she was making use of me. If I had not some ability, I''m afraid she would not look up to me, let alone count on me! " Shi Li mocked himself.


    "Did you do it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Naturally, I didn''t want to, but I didn''t expect that she would threaten me. If she didn''t do what she did, she would tell the rich merchant''s wife that I forced her to do harm to her. If I didn''t do it, I would let the person who wanted me harm threaten me, and I was also obedient." The stone hat gnaws its teeth.


    "You haven''t started yet. I''m afraid it''s your childhood sweetheart who is waiting for the opportunity. Once the time is ripe, if you don''t do it, I''m afraid the end won''t be very good. So you''re very anxious. You don''t know when you''ll find you, because you know very well that doing is dead, and not doing is dead." Lin Haoming is somewhat sympathetic to him.


    "Who made me miserable? The woman cheated the rich merchant''s wife. I''ve come to a dead end. Unfortunately, the woman is also careful to guard against me. I can''t do anything to run or harm her. Otherwise, I won''t be like this when I meet Lord Lin! " Shi Li sighed bitterly.Lin Haoming saw him spit bitterness, but also saw that he did not want to say false, and deliberately conceal the identity of the other party, which was also a temporary exchange of chips with himself.


    Sure enough, after talking about this, Shi Li followed him and asked, "I don''t know why Mr. Lin asked about that matter?"


    After Shi Li said so much, it was his turn to express his sincerity. Lin Haoming didn''t want to continue to conceal it. He said directly: "that pair of bookcases were originally used by the torture room to engage in money and gifts, but more than ten years ago, because of embezzlement and perversion of the law, they were personally investigated by the prison master Jia Kai. The bookcases were supposed to be seized, but they were exiled In the black market, because there are rare rare rare things in the black market, it has attracted many people''s attention. Even in the black market, many people even bid for it. Finally, Feng Xingdao, a well-known local merchant, bought it. But soon after, Feng Xingdao was in a different position, and his bookcase disappeared. The Department of land damage and arrest investigated the case, but there was no follow-up, which eventually led to the investigation However, it is surprising that Li Chao, the inspector of the case, has never seen him in person after more than three months'' investigation of the case. In the end, he can only be sure that he has disappeared like this. I think you know some things in front of him, and I think the latter is not clear. "


    "My Lord, did you come here for the sake of missing a detective?" Shi Li was suddenly enlightened.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "according to the law of heaven, officials with seven grades or above have not appeared for ten years. Only when they have disappeared can they ask Shangguan to cast a Dharma to recall Tianyin and re appoint officials. Lin is the new inspector of land damage city. The first thing to investigate is the disappearance of his predecessor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    "The Lord is the inspector of the case. The villain has met the Lord!" Seeing Lin Haoming say his official position, Shi Li immediately got up to salute.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "well, these red tape will be avoided. Let''s talk about that pair of bookcases directly. If I remember correctly, the bookcases were not sold in anjutang, but in another qingmufang. You didn''t take me there today and went to anjutang, obviously subconsciously avoiding something, right?"


    "When the adults read the files and know the inside information, the villain will not hide anything. In fact, the villain was one of the people in charge of the escort, and even the one who transported the bookcase secretly." Shi Li finally said something Lin Haoming wanted to know.


    "The bookcase belongs to the sealed goods. How can it be revealed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, there has always been a very close relationship between hufangkusi and the black market. Because I have been in the black market for a long time and have some status, I know that the black market once tried to ban it when the city Lord was there. However, it was later found that after the prohibition of the black market, the land damage city was depressed a lot. In fact, it is the land that dominates the black market When the city is damaged, the Department of housing and Treasury will naturally become the largest supplier of the black market. There are also private personnel in charge of the black market in the dilapidated city. Although not on the surface, they do perform their duties. "


    "Who is this man?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s the house owner. Han Chengzhang, Han Lord!" Shili road.


    "Did you take the bookcase from the storeroom?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As a matter of fact, these seized things were originally bought and sold by tacit consent. The financial exchange will be filled into the private treasury of Dili city. As for how to use the private Treasury''s finance, I have no idea. I was informed by the official of the Treasury Department to take people to the Treasury Department and quietly transport the things out!" Shili road.


    "Did the people of qingmufang buy it privately?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As far as I know, the competition between qingmufang and anjutang is fierce. In the early years, qingmufang took advantage of the internal problems of anjutang and once overthrew anjutang. However, with an Hui coming out to preside over anjutang, anjutang soon became stable, and the craftsmanship of anjutang was indeed better. Therefore, in recent years, anjutang has obviously had the posture of overwhelming each other In fact, qingmufang also wanted to improve its status in the city with the help of that pair of bookcases. " Shili road.


    "After Gong Lihai became the city master, did Han Chengzhang become the housekeeper? How much do you know about this person? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Once the emperor and a courtier, after Lord Yunze left, the palace Lord became the city Lord. Indeed, many people changed. The most important thing was the housekeeper. After all, this was the money bag. After all, Lord Han had been the housekeeper for hundreds of years. On the surface, it seemed nothing. But I heard that Yunze took away all the financial affairs of the private Treasury. When Lord Gong came, there were some Because of the lack of money, he immediately changed people. As for the master Han, he was the official in charge of printing. I don''t know a little black market villain! " Shi Li was also objective and did not discuss people with his own opinions at will.


    "Very well, who handled it for you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Every time I get in touch with me is a deacon of Kusi, named Liang Mo, but the person in charge should be Liang Zhuo, deputy commander of Kusi. The two are brothers and nephews of the same clan." Shili road.


    "What''s so special about the bookcase?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "In addition to being made of the finest pure wood, the bookcase is one foot eight feet high, nine feet wide and three feet deep. There are extremely exquisite carving patterns on the four drawers on both sides and below. Although I can''t see which master''s handwriting is, the two most outstanding masters in Dili City can only make them occasionally at the peak state. Obviously, such carving is not accidental However, he is a master of the art, and his standard is the only one in his life. At that time, when he sold it, the starting price was eight pieces of Nianjing, and finally he was bought by Feng Xingdao with 14 pieces of Nianjing. Even in the black market, it is a big sum rarely seen in a century or even a thousand years. " Shi Li sighed at this.


    "How much do you know about Feng Xingdao? What do you think of his death?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Feng Xingdao is said to be one of the three rich merchants in the dilapidated city. It is said that Gao Lan, a right-wing fellow, is behind the rumors, but I''m not sure."


    "Gao Lan!" When Lin Haoming heard the name, he couldn''t help thinking about it. Of course, now he knows that Gao Lan is just a branch of Gao''s family in kunjun County, and he is completely under the control of Gao Fangfang. In this way, Gao Lan is his own, and he doesn''t know what Siyue will think after he knows it. I''m afraid that''s why Gao Fangfang is worried about his sister.


    "Do you know Gao Lan?" Facing Lin Haoming, Shi Li is surprised.


    "Nothing. Go on talking about Feng Xingdao." Lin Haoming said.


    "Feng Xingdao is a rice market. It is said that half of the rice market in diliucheng is his. Of course, it is not so exaggerated. However, as far as I know, one third of the rice shops in Dilong city belong to him, or he owns shares." Said Shi Li.


    "For the sake of their own safety, the guards are not weak, right? Do you know anything? " Lin Haoming asked."Of course, there are many masters with names and surnames in Dishui City, and there is even a sacrifice from shenxuanjing. However, it is impossible for shenxuanjing to be a bodyguard after all. Therefore, it is only necessary to put up a name and show up when Feng Xingdao needs to. When Feng Xingdao is killed, he is not there, but from what I know, he can kill people silently and take away the bookcase Half of it is done by the existence of shenxuanjing, and it is obvious that there must be great benefits in it. Only two bookcases can not reach such a level. Of course, these are just the speculation of villains. " Shili road.


    "What you said is very good. I learned about it today, and I will definitely use you later. For the sake of safety and confidentiality, I think you should also know how to do?" Lin Haoming said, a direct flip, a small bottle appeared in the hand.


    After Shi Li saw it, he showed a little relaxed color instead. Without waiting for Lin Haoming to say anything, he took out a pill and swallowed it.


    "It''s easy to deal with smart people. Who are you provoking? I can help you too! " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Nie Qiaozhen, now she is also one of the three rich merchants in Dilong city. She almost controls the concubine''s room of chunyiyang, who controls the whole cloth market. Now chunyiyang people are out of town. Once I come back, I''m afraid my good days will come to an end." Shi Li smiles bitterly, which tells the identity of the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    "Uncle clan!" Lin Haoming is in a study, facing a man who seems to be in his early 30s, he bowed his hands politely.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming appeared outside the city Lord''s house. After Daoming''s identity, he was immediately welcomed into the mansion.


    The man in front of him was Lihai, the uncle of gongxinlan, who is now the owner of the Dili city.


    Gong Xuanyu is a friar of feisheng. He has no clan, let alone his peers. Gong Lihai was originally the son of his elders when Gong Xuanyu participated in the war of ten thousand demons. After those elders fell down, he asked Gong Xuanyu to take care of their children, because they were all the sons of their elders. Although compared with Gong Xuanyu, these children were all the elders in order to participate in the war of ten thousand demons The children left behind are still children, but they are still treated as peers. After Gong Xuanyu became the governor of Kun County, the tide naturally rose. These children simply changed their surname to Gong and became members of the palace family. Therefore, although Gong Lihai is a family uncle, he has no blood relationship with Gong Xinlan, and even his age is not much older than Gong Xinlan.


    Of course, Gong Lihai used to grow up with Gong Xinlan, and the relationship between them was good. So after Gong Xinlan came to Tianman mansion, he became one of several people in the palace family to help her.


    As an important person in the palace family, Gong Lihai naturally knew Lin Haoming''s identity, so although Lin Haoming was a junior, Gong Lihai didn''t dare to be too big. He immediately went forward with a smile and said, "my dear nephew, you are welcome. Xinlan has called me uncle Hai, and you can take good care of your nephew. Xinlan usually calls me uncle Hai, but private nephew is OK Call me that


    "That nephew is welcome!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    "My dear nephew, I am the only one who knows about your identity. According to the care of Xinlan, this is also your experience. Fortunately, you are the person who has risen to the top of the city. It is not too difficult to start things. I will try my best to help you in need." Gong Lihai laughs.


    "That''s true. In fact, there''s one thing my nephew really needs help from Uncle Hai?" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Oh! What''s the matter Gong Lihai asked.


    "It''s not a big deal. My identity as a case inspector was originally vacated after my predecessor''s bizarre disappearance. Now that I take office, I''ve always had to look into the disappearance of my predecessor. I''ve also made a simple investigation. It seems that my predecessor Li Chao is investigating Feng Xingdao''s case. I don''t know how much uncle Hai knows about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Oh, my God! At this time, it was really the biggest stain after I became an official in Dili city. The official with the official''s seal was missing. I immediately ordered the torture chamber to investigate the matter. If you want to know the details, I can let the master of the execution room tell you in person. " Gongli Haidao.


    Nowadays, the master of the torture chamber is really Jia Kai. With his relationship with Jia Kai, he doesn''t need Gong Lihai. I believe he will also say it. Moreover, Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that Gong Lihai doesn''t know the relationship between himself and Jia Kai. Is the other party trying to test himself, or is there any other purpose?


    Lin Haoming didn''t know for a moment, but he nodded his head in the face of Gong Lihai''s smiling face: "since uncle Hai is like this, I''ll go back to the torture room in person. In fact, this incident is also a headless case. As a successor, I have to investigate it. If it''s really controversial, my nephew can still have more time to repair it Refining. "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. In that case, I''ll try my best to push things to the torture room, so that they will not disturb you. When I need to, I''ll ask people to arrange some cases, which can be regarded as credit, so that I can live up to my face!" Gong Lihai agreed with a smile.


    "What uncle Hai said is also what I hope, but at the beginning, I always have to behave, otherwise others will gossip. Moreover, since others don''t know my identity, uncle Hai can''t do it too obviously. Now in Tianman mansion, there are not many people who know about my relationship with Xinlan." Lin Haoming agrees.


    "Good nephew, you are really careful. In this case, I will approve your appointment document first, and then write a warrant to facilitate your action. As long as the officials under the seventh grade in the dilapidated city can be transferred by you!" Gong Lihai considered it and seemed to have made up his mind.


    "Thank you, uncle Hai." Lin Haoming just bowed his hands politely and didn''t say anything more.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming came out with his last letter and handwritten script. Although everything was expected, Lin Haoming found that Gong Lihai was much smoother than he thought. Before he came here, Gong Xinlan said he was a smart man. Now he found out that he was a smart man.


    Lin Haoming, with his own consciousness, guessed that Gong Lihai knew a little inside information, but obviously he didn''t want to be in charge of it. He didn''t let go until he said that later.


    Lin Haoming is too lazy to pay attention to Gong Lihai. He does his own business. He doesn''t dare to do what he wants to do. Now that he has become the inspector of the dilapidated city, he naturally goes to take office first.


    It is not too far away from the city master''s office, and is close to the execution room Yamen.


    Although it is one of the six rooms, compared with the original one in Xilin County, the execution room of Dili city is no longer in the city master''s house, but is set up separately outside. Moreover, you can feel its majesty by looking at the lintel.


    Gong Lihai had planned to send Lin Haoming to take office, but he was rejected by Lin Haoming. Now he walks through the gate of the execution room. Although the gate is also tall, if you look inside the gate, you can see that the two are different.In the former, everything is in order, but in this place, the weeds in the front yard are almost half human height.


    Lin Haoming was puzzled when he stood at the door. After all, the inspector of the prefect''s office was also the official of Qipin''s handprint. How could the official residence be so dilapidated? Didn''t Gong Lihai greet him, and the new inspector is coming?


    With such doubts, Lin Haoming walked into the gate. Even when he entered the gate, no one stopped him. Because the gate was open, there was no guard.


    "Who are you?" When Lin Haoming had stepped on the path out of the weeds in the front yard, he suddenly heard someone asking.


    Looking at the person who spoke carefully, I found that he was wearing his pants and belt quickly at this time, which was obviously just convenient.


    "And who are you?" Lin Haoming asked in a funny way.


    "I am the guard of this mansion. Who are you? How can you break in without permission? " Yelled the man.


    "How come you are the only guard, and you are absent without permission!" Lin Haoming suddenly cooled down and asked.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s question, the guard was also stunned. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "who are you?"


    "Where are the officers and Cao officers in this hall?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "You, you are the new adult!" Seeing Lin Haoming so powerful, the guard finally responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    Lin Haoming is sitting in the hall of the government office. This is also a clean place for the whole inspection to make the government office clean. There are two rows of people standing in front of him.


    The case patrolling envoys usually bring their own entourage. Lin Haoming came alone from the knife and brush officials to the master. The natural guards could not see Lin Haoming''s identity.


    It took a little while to gather the people in the mansion. Although I also know that there are only guards and two classes of Yamen servants in the mansion besides the miscellaneous servants. The people brought by the former Li Dynasty had already left.


    There is no place to protect this place, so the guards will naturally slack off, not to mention the Yamen officers. After all, there is no official who patrols the case. Where can we handle the case? Therefore, all those who have the ability in the past ten years have gone to the next chamber.


    Although Lin Haoming had expected this before he came, he didn''t want to talk to these people. He looked like half an official there. Although everyone was just a petty official, he was actually a dead person. Such a person is really not available.


    When he came out from Gong Lihai, but just after noon, if it was going to be dark today, Lin Haoming got up directly and said coldly, "those who have not come at this time should not come from now on. I will remove their posts and never employ them. Anyone who talks nonsense will also be removed."


    With that, Lin Haoming strode out directly, without looking back, leaving only these people in the hall looking at each other.


    Lin Haoming walked out of the gate with a long sigh of relief. Although it is impossible for him to serve as a case inspector for a long time, since he has done it, he can''t ignore anything on his face. It seems that at least he needs to work hard for a while.


    Hired a car, Lin Haoming toward the north of the city.


    Although Dili city is more prosperous than Xilin County, it is also very similar to Xilin County. In the city is the city master''s office, the East is the official residence, the west is the government offices and the city, as for the north of the city is the place where rich families gather, and the South is where the poor live.


    At the beginning of the light, the car stopped in front of a large house, the house plaque written Lin''s other courtyard four characters.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath, walked down from the car, paid the fare and went straight to the door.


    "Why


    Just arrived at the door, the servant standing at the door looked at Lin Haoming with a little surprise in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming found that the servant seemed to recognize himself, but he had never seen him, so he asked, "do you know me?"


    "You, you are Lin You are the master The servant asked nervously.


    "How do you recognize me?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Master, you are a master, Madame. The master is back, the master is back!" The servant heard Lin Haoming admit, exclaimed with surprise and joy, even ignoring Lin Haoming in front of him.


    Lin Haoming also a smile, randomly walked in, just entered the hall, immediately saw seven or eight women Yingying Yanyan''s run out.


    The one who ran in the front was none other than Shang yu''er, who had not seen for a long time. However, Lin Haoming was surprised that although yu''er was the fastest runner, when she saw Lin Haoming, she stopped at once and just looked at Lin Haoming, but did not move forward.


    Lin Haoming is also stunned, but after seeing her showing a faint strange look, she knows that the separation of nearly a thousand years is too long for Shang yu''er. She grew up more when she was young. Now she is obviously different from that girl who loves to be coquettish. Although she is still sweet, she is more reserved and more like a lady of a big family.


    "Master, you are back!" Compared with others, Shu Siyue was once taken by Gao Fangfang to tianmanfu city to meet for a period of time. At this time, she seemed more peaceful. Moreover, she was the real hostess.


    Lin Haoming also smile, soft voice way: "well, back, and should not go again!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s affirmation, not only Shu Siyue, but also the people in front of Lin Haoming, including Lin Zhen, Xiaomei and yu''er, all showed surprise. Only the other two women did not have much expression, but they had a little loss in their eyes.


    Naturally, the two women are not Lin Haoming''s family, but Guo Yun''s wife Lin Shu and Guo Rong.


    Seeing their mother and daughter enjoying themselves together with others, Lin Haoming knew that this should be Guo Yun''s successor. He tried his best to let his wife and daughter stay with his own women. In this way, if he really wanted to cut down the roots, he would be hesitant. Guo Yun really spent a lot of thought for them.


    "Lord Lin!" After several women came up one after another, they also politely saluted.


    Lin Haoming nodded with a smile. Then he put away his smile and said, "Mrs. Guo, rong''er, I''m not in the Wonderland..."


    "Mr. Lin, don''t say anything. I know that my husband has already explained before he wants to enter taimiaojing. Although taimiaojing is said to be climbing the ladder, it is also a mass grave. At least half of the people fall down every time. Guo Yun knows that he may not be able to return. It''s not your fault!" Lin Shu said with a little sadness.


    "Guo Yun and I are brothers and sisters. If you need anything, please speak up!" Lin Haoming immediately responded."Uncle Lin, in fact, we have been taken care of in Lin''s firm all these years. You have been very kind to us." Guo Rong seems to be more sensible.


    "That''s good!" Lin Haoming listened, but also showed a happy smile.


    "Oh, by the way, husband, you''ve come back. You forgot to call Qiniang. Li''er, go to Jia''s house to inform Qiniang!" Shu Siyue suddenly thought of something and ordered the servant girl around her.


    "Yes! Madame The little servant girl listened and ran out immediately.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also asked, "is she OK in seven years?"


    "She is more concerned about you than we are. Although Lin Zhen is in public, she has also made great efforts behind her back, and Lord Jia has been supporting her all the time. Since Feng Xingdao had an accident, some people have begun to regard Lin Zhen as the new three rich merchants in Dili city."


    "Oh! That''s amazing Lin Haoming looked at Lin Zhen and said with a smile.


    "I don''t have that skill. Without Mr. Jia behind, Lin''s firm would have been eaten clean. Of course, the reason why he strongly supported it was because Qiniang and master you went to Taimiao hall. Otherwise, he might not have been so interested!" Lin Zhen seems to be dissatisfied.


    "Oh! What''s the matter? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s the real lady of Mr. Jia. Seeing that our business is growing, she also wants to get in. She wants to hold half of the shares. At last, she is blocked back by Qi Niang and Mr. Jia. However, she is very dissatisfied with this. She asks us to take something for her for nothing. In fact, she doesn''t pay for our business and sell things empty handed The trick of the white wolf is, of course, even if it''s all right. What''s most unbearable is that he still goes to the business to insert people in disorder. " Lin Zhensheng airway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Lin Haoming can see that Lin Zhen is not the kind of woman who likes to be coquettish, but she is also a smart woman. At this time, it is obvious that she is deliberately coquettish to herself.


    "Lin Zhen, the master will come today. Don''t say anything that will spoil the party." Shu Siyue specially reminds way.


    As soon as Shu Siyue opened his mouth, even Lin Zhen stopped talking. It can be seen that her high status at home has not been shaken.


    Lin Haoming saw this is also a smile, said: "no harm, there are no outsiders, I have not been, the family has been wronged, can not talk about it!"


    Hearing that Lin Haoming said that she was a family member, although she had no fame, Lin Zhen still felt a kind of unspeakable satisfaction in her heart. To say that now that she is in charge of Lin''s business, Yuanjing handles not a small number of things every day. She is no longer worried about Shou yuan''s affairs. She can''t say how happy she was when she met the man in front of her ¡£


    "Master, I''m not complaining. This is the master''s family business. If Qiniang wants to hold shares, it doesn''t matter if she takes the majority. But we work hard and give a lot of shares to Mr. Jia. She can''t bear to take advantage of us. But now she''s constantly looking for reasons to get in and show that she wants to capture the property. Even if you don''t come back, I will I''m going to do it. " Lin Zhenqi exhaled.


    "You! In charge of such a big business, she is more and more powerful Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master, you still laugh at me Lin Zhen pouted and coquettish, and for a while attracted other people to great joy.


    "Mr. Lin, rong''er and I will go back first!" Seeing this, Lin Shu took the initiative to leave at the moment.


    Indeed, this is their own reunion, for them, it is somewhat bitter to see others reunite.


    Lin Haoming also nodded his head and said, "Madam Guo, please help yourself."


    With Lin Shuming and Guo Rong leaving, Lin Haoming is even more carefree. She goes directly and hugs Shu Siyue''s slender waist. Although Shu Siyue pushes, Lin Haoming has no choice but to do it on purpose. She has no choice, and her red face really makes Lin Haoming feel inexpressible.


    "Miss moon, I want to eat your cooking!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, I''ll cook for you right now!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Shu Siyue''s heart is also a sweet, immediately agreed to come down.


    Through several courtyard corridors, Lin Haoming followed several women to the inner hall.


    Lin Zhen on the road and Jia Kai that wife Liu Yunzhu, the matter again.


    Lin Haoming also knew that the woman was indeed a man who loved money. However, Jia Kai''s concubine, Shi Yilan, was not a simple person. So he asked, "how is your relationship with master Jia''s concubine Shi Yilan?"


    "Mrs. Yi is a talented person. Unfortunately, like me, she was born a little humble. If you had her as your wife, I''m afraid the official fortune would be better." Lin Zhen Dao.


    "Is that the master should marry you as his real wife?" Shu Siyue saw that she was more and more reckless, specially reminded one.


    When Lin Zhen heard this, his anger disappeared and he spat out his tongue pitifully.


    Lin Haoming also smile for one, a kind of real home feeling, all of a sudden rush into the heart, although the experience has been many, but it is the most aftertaste.


    After arriving at the inner hall, Shu Siyue made a little arrangement, and then went to the kitchen in person. Before she left, Lin Haoming took out some swordfish from the wonderland.


    At the beginning, for the sake of Ji Lao''s business, he got a lot of white arrow fish. As a specialty of the wonderland, although it is not a fierce beast in the Shenxuan realm, it contains the essence of heaven and earth. If you sell it to a restaurant, you can''t taste it without a few sunstones.


    Without Shu Siyue, Lin Zhen finally found a chance to spit bitterness at Lin Haoming again. In fact, Lin Haoming knew that Lin Zhen was not really. The matter in front of her was very difficult, but the woman was more or less careful. She said to herself that she had done a lot for her family.


    In fact, even if she didn''t say that, Lin Haoming would not treat her unfairly, so she was allowed to pretend to be poor in front of her at this time. On the other hand, yu''er was really quite different from that time. At the moment, she just listened quietly and occasionally showed a shallow smile, sometimes with a little uneasiness in her eyes.


    Lin Zhen said for a long time. Suddenly, the maid named Li''er came back, and she was in a hurry. When she came in, she saw that Shu Siyue was not there. When she saw Lin Haoming, she realized that this was the man in the family, so she said, "master Jia has come by himself!"


    Jia Kai is the master of the torture chamber. Naturally, he has a very high status. However, Lin Haoming has gone through a wonderful journey and met too many big people. He has been totally different from that time. However, as the elder brother of Qiniang, Lin Haoming naturally does not put on airs, and he is not such a person. Yushi immediately rises to greet him.


    As soon as he got to the entrance of the inner hall, he saw Jia Kai come along while he was talking to the women around him. But the person who was talking to Jia Kai was not Qiniang. Who was it?


    "Lord Jia!" Lin Haoming said hello to Jia Kaixian.


    Jia Kai stopped and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he said with a smile: "as expected, Qiniang has a good eye. I''m a big brother. Brother Lin went to a wonderful place and made great achievements. I really admire him!""It''s a family. You''re welcome." Now that his identity has changed, Lin Haoming just treats each other as his brother-in-law.


    After saying that, Lin Haoming went to Qiniang and looked at her in a soft voice: "I haven''t seen it for many years. How are you doing these years?"


    "Although you are not around, but compared with the past, the heart has been concerned about, although it is very bitter, but also a taste! And with a few sisters, at least not alone Seven Niang eyes full of tenderness.


    "I won''t leave in the future. I''ll marry you when I settle down!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Well!" Seven Niang also has no affectation, just slightly nodded, but the affection that the eye reveals, already need not many words.


    Qi Niang is calm. However, Jia Kai was slightly nervous and relaxed after hearing Lin Haoming''s promise. For him, Lin Haoming is not the same Lin Haoming used to be. In his opinion, it is Gong Xinlan''s highly valued person who can be taken seriously by Gong Xinlan, sent to Taimiao hall and come back from Taimiao state. In addition, he can save his sister Thanks to Gong Xinlan, he must be a red man in front of Gong Xinlan. I''m afraid it''s mostly just experience to return to the Dili city this time. After all, this is the place he is familiar with, and there are gong Lihai, a member of the palace family, who is the Lord of the city. Although he is still half of the official rank, he relies on Yunxuan far away from tianmanfu. Now, in turn, he needs to rely on Lin Haoming, and his sister is someone else The woman who has left the house now even if she is willing to be a concubine, she has to look at her face. Fortunately, Lin Haoming still attaches great importance to friendship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    Because Jia Kai''s arrival made it impossible for Lin Haoming to be as comfortable as before. Xiaomei and yu''er both took the initiative to retreat. Only Lin Zhen stayed because of his good relationship with Qiniang and, as the leader of Lin''s firm, had a lot of contact with Jia Kai.


    "Miss the moon?" Seven Niang know here originally who is in charge, saw the hostess is not subconsciously asked Lin Zhen.


    "The master will come today. She has taken the initiative to cook. Mr. Jia, you will have a good time this time." Lin Zhen explained with a smile.


    "Oh, I admire Mrs. Shu''s craftsmanship, too!" Jia Kai followed the response.


    "In that case, Mr. Jia needs to eat more later!" At this time, Shu Siyue also came in, followed by several servant girls. Obviously, the kitchen has been busy.


    "That must be!" Jia agreed with a smile.


    "Now that we''re ready, let''s talk while eating together. Lin Zhen, go and call yu''er and Xiaomei out too!" Lin Haoming took the initiative.


    Lin Haoming said so, obviously to show the status of several people in the home, Lin Zhen nature also immediately happily agreed to go.


    Jia Kai takes a subconscious look at Lin Haoming. In his opinion, Lin Haoming''s several women, except Shu Siyue, are very powerful. Other people are nothing, but they didn''t expect that in Lin Haoming''s heart, they also have a lot of weight, and they don''t know how their sister is in each other''s heart.


    Originally, he was just a subordinate of his own, but now he has to figure out his boss''s mind. When Jia Kai thinks about it, he can''t help laughing at himself.


    After brewing, he took out nine flowers from the jar.


    Jia Kai was also a good judge of goods. He recognized Lin Haoming when the wine was full. He thought highly of Lin Haoming. When the white swordfish entered, he felt the pure vitality contained in its meat. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "brother, I''ve never seen this fish before. Is it something in a wonderful place?"


    "Mr. Jia, you are also from taimiaotang. You are right to guess. This fish is called white swordfish. I brought it out of the wonderland. It''s just some dead fish, which are ignored by the people who check the harvest. It''s a good deal for me." Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah! It is said that the people who come out of the Wonderland are not the same. This fish alone is worth more than a few sunsprings. In the future, Qiniang will be blessed. I, the elder brother, can finally pull out the thorn in my heart Jia Kai sighed.


    "Brother, I never blame you!" Seven Niang soft voice way.


    "Haha, I know, it''s good to see you live a good life, brother Lin. although you have advanced to the level of Shenxuan and are comparable with me, if you feel guilty to Qiniang, I will not shrink back even if I fight for my life, and Qiniang will not be hurt any more!" Jia Kai said solemnly.


    "You can rest assured, as long as seven niangs do not leave, I will never give up, in fact, such a good woman can accompany around, is also my blessing!" Lin Haoming said again.


    "Good, good!" Jia Kai was assured by Lin Haoming again, and he was more relieved.


    Because Lin Haoming intends to settle down a little, and then pick up Qiniang, the marriage has not been discussed for the time being. After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere gradually relaxed a lot. Jia Kai finally mentioned that he wanted to get rid of the guards and yamen guards during the day. After all, the inspection of the case made the Yamen in the next room, and the story spread quickly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "it''s true. I won''t take any of the people who don''t arrive on time. In fact, I want to get rid of those people. I''m afraid that the kids will make trouble, so I''m more restrained. In any case, the new officials will be angry, and most people will not deliberately jump out to fight against them."


    "I''m right, but there''s one thing that I can''t help mentioning. Except some of the people left in your place have no background. In fact, many people only take a place to get food and pay. These people are basically the ones who are dismissed by you!" Jia Kai said frankly.


    "Oh! It''s too presumptuous. Even if there was no host for more than ten years before, it was Bill''s place. I only heard of eating the free pay of his subordinates, but I never heard of eating others? " Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who are they?" After laughing, Lin Haoming asked again.


    "There are many sources of people, but on the whole, they are all managed by one person, and there are few people who are capable of doing it. In a word, these people are all following the way of the officials and housekeepers working as Zhu Li." Jia Kai said frankly.


    "Zhu Li, this man also became the chief official after Gong Li''s appointment on the sea?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, after Gong Li took office on the sea, the biggest action was to control the officials'' hats and money bags. In the first three hundred years, he was dedicated to paving the way for these two things. First, Han Chengzhang, the head of the household, and then Zhu Li, the head of the official house." Jia Kai said with a bitter smile.


    Obviously, Jia Kai''s words didn''t mean how good the two men were. Obviously, both of them had problems. As can be seen from Zhu Li''s work, Lin Haoming also believed that Jia Kai would not have said these things openly without his promise and Qiniang''s things.


    "If I get rid of those people, don''t I offend Zhu Li?" Lin Haoming asked with self mockery."It''s not as good as this. Zhu Li is there with so many people. It''s a matter of fishing. If you''re not there before, it''s natural to say that if you''re here, even if you clean them up, no one will say you''re wrong. If all this has to be investigated, Zhu Li should be finished." Jia Kaidao.


    "That''s true, but I don''t have anyone to use for a while! I used Liu Kai very well before. I don''t know where people are now? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "He is Liu Xiancheng''s nephew. Now he really works in Dili city. If you need someone, I can get him for you immediately." Jia Kai understood Lin Haoming''s intention and immediately agreed.


    "Thank you very much. In addition, I have some people here. I''d better get them, but most of them are in Xilin County!" Lin Haoming directly took out a list and handed it to Jia Kai.


    Jia Kai knows that Lin Haoming also trusts himself in doing so. It can be seen that because of the relationship between Qi Niang, the two people are really standing together.


    "It turns out that they are all your old subordinates, and this one is also simple!" After a glance, Jia Kai agreed with a smile. "What else can I do for you Jia Kai continued.


    "It''s really true that those people in my government are not able to do things. Even half of them are not qualified to be ordinary guards and yamen servants. At least these people need to be filled up!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s easy. I have a guard Yamen in my execution room. When I transfer Liu Kai, I will transfer people to you." Jia Kai is so cool.


    Thank you very much Jia Kai''s frankness also really let Lin Haoming solve the urgent need in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    Seeing Jia Kai off, although he and Qiniang haven''t seen each other for many years, they didn''t stay.


    Lin Haoming just told her to give her a brocade handkerchief bought in the black market before and watched them leave.


    After seeing Jia Kai off, Shu Siyue also called all the family together to let everyone know the man.


    Knowing that the man in the family is actually a handprinted heavenly official, these servants are more happy. Obviously, the master''s status is high, and they naturally feel superior.


    After seeing these servants, Lin Haoming gave the brocade handkerchief to several women. When these trivial matters were finished, Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue returned to the bedroom of the family together.


    They had not seen each other for many years, but after the clouds and rain stopped, they immediately put down their affairs about men and women and asked Lin Haoming about his thoughts.


    Others don''t know about Lin Haoming''s life in Tianman mansion, but Shu Siyue knows it clearly. Although she feels helpless about Lin Haoming''s going to gongxinlan, it may not be a good thing for her husband to have such a powerful woman as a concubine. At least Shu Siyue doesn''t show dissatisfaction. Instead, he plans more for himself and helps his wife. This is also Lin haomingge Why I love her.


    She is also very clear about why Lin Haoming chose to come here. Although she had always been quite high-profile before, she did not mean to be cautious and calm. However, after having a meal with Jia, Shu Siyue still felt that Lin Haoming seemed to want to do something at least at present, so she had this question.


    Lin Haoming walks on Siyue with a big hand, feeling her delicate skin, but she doesn''t know how to answer. Because Lin Haoming''s purpose is to feel the connection between Tianyin and gongdezhu, which is the only secret not told by Shu Siyue.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming can only find a newcomer, always want to do something, lest others small words to prevaricate.


    There''s nothing wrong with Lin Haoming''s words. Shu Siyue thought for a moment and said, "I''ve been here for a long time. Gong Lihai has nothing to do with him. He only wants to be obedient to himself, but he doesn''t care much about their abilities. The two people mentioned by Jia Kai have a bad reputation in the whole Dili city. Before that, Lin Zhen ran a business firm, The two of them have the most benefits. "


    "So they are corrupt officials?" Lin Haoming subconsciously said.


    "It can''t be said that they are corrupt officials. After all, some bottom lines still seem to exist, but mediocre officials certainly can''t escape. Jia Kai has had a bad time in these years. If it wasn''t for his new official and his torture chamber, he would not be a particularly important room. Otherwise, his position would have to be moved." Shu Siyue said.


    Lin Haoming also expected that Jia Kai would not do well, but he did not expect that he would be so helpless. No wonder today he would become so nervous and satisfied with everything. Obviously, in his opinion, he is Gong Xinlan''s red man, and Gong Lihai is here to help him. As long as he has a good relationship with him, Gong Lihai will not dare to move him, and even share his share Thanks.


    Sure enough, many times we can only see the benefit of officialdom. Fortunately, Jia Kai''s choice of road is not contradictory to his own needs.


    After a night''s rest, Lin Haoming came to the governor''s office again the next day. Just after arriving here, he saw Liu Kai, who had not been seen for many years, was standing here with many people.


    After seeing Lin Haoming at a glance, Liu Kai, like many years ago, took the initiative to bow down and salute: "Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Haoming looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s mid gestation, good!"


    "Compared with adults, humble position is nothing at all. From today on, humble duty is under the command of adults again!" Liu Kai said with a smile.


    "You''ve been here for a long time. Why didn''t you go in?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "My Lord, it''s inside..." Liu Kai hesitated.


    "What''s going on inside?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "Just go in and see it!" Liu Kai said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming knew that Liu Kai was not one of those casual people. So he strode into it immediately. He only saw that dozens of people gathered in the Yamen where there were few people. Most of them didn''t see them yesterday. Obviously, they are the so-called people who eat empty pay.


    Lin Haoming is a little surprised. These guys dare to come today, but they are also expected. However, just when he wants to ask Liu Qiang to directly expel these people, a young man, with a smile on his face, walks out of the crowd and directly comes to Lin Haoming. He also bows his hand to Lin Haoming with courtesy and says, "this is Lord Lin?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the man in front of him. Although his clothes were not conspicuous, they were quite valuable. He seemed to have some origin. So he asked, "who are you?"


    "Uncle Zhu Li! The young man said with a smile.


    "Zhu Li, it turns out to be Zhu''s nephew!" Lin Haoming knows the origin of the other party, but according to Jia Kai''s judgment, Zhu Li should take the initiative to stop. Now that his nephew appears here with so many people, it''s really unexpected.


    "What do you want from me?" Lin Haoming asked.Zhu Kun said with a smile: "well, I didn''t know Lord Lin was here before, so some things were really neglected. I should have been on the door before the adults came, but now I have made up for them afterwards."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming looked at his smiling face, and his expression became a little more serious.


    After seeing this, Zhu Kun immediately put away his smile and said, "well, after listening to Lord Lin, he was angry yesterday. We really didn''t do it well. Please calm down. You may not know something about it. In fact, many of the people you want to get rid of have complicated relationships in the city. It doesn''t matter if you offend one or two of them It''s hard to avoid dissatisfaction with the middle and middle-level colleagues in the city. So I''m here today on behalf of them. First, I''m here to make amends to you. Second, I''m here to make up for your losses. Third, I''m here to help you sort out the relationship here. In the future, it''s more convenient for you to be an official here. "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he didn''t think it was funny. It was the first time that he met someone else''s free food. He was not in a hurry. He asked with a smile, "is this your uncle''s idea, or do you make your own opinion?"


    "My Lord, although my uncle didn''t say it clearly, if you are willing to accept our compensation, you can say anything. Don''t worry, you may as well listen to the number you can get every year!" Zhu Kun said with a smile.


    "Oh! How much can I get? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t show his anger, Zhu Kun thought that he was moved by the benefits. He put out three fingers again with a smile and said, "three new year crystals every year!"


    "Oh! It''s not a small number Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Of course, in fact, the salaries of those people in your government add up to five annual crystal, and the three year crystal is all that is left after finishing the management. My uncle doesn''t love money, but just hopes that the officials will be stable. Why don''t you enjoy it?" Zhu Kun said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    "Is it the same with the predecessor of Li Chao? It''s said that these people were brought in only a few years after Li Chao disappeared? Where are you going to use them Lin Haoming was still not angry and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to say much about Mr. Li''s affairs here. But now these people are here, please give me your hand. If you really need to use people, you only need to say it. I will help you find a way for you, or those useless guys can move!" Zhu Kun obviously saw that Liu Kai and others were found by Lin Haoming, so he said so.


    "You really know how to argue. In this case, I really want to argue with you. Liu Kai, I order you to arrest this man and all the other people who eat nothing under my Yamen. Who dares to fight and kill?" At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly changed his face.


    "What do you mean, my lord?" When Zhu Kun heard this, he immediately cried out, and seemed very dissatisfied with Lin Haoming and angry.


    "Zhu Li doesn''t dare to say these words to me. You dare to bribe me openly. Don''t forget where this is. It''s the prefect''s office, and I''m the case inspector of Dili city." Lin Haoming roared.


    Seeing Lin Haoming roaring so loudly, Liu Kai was also stunned. However, he followed Lin Haoming and knew that the master would not move. Once he wanted to move, it would be earth shaking. I''m afraid that the nephew in charge of the matter in front of him has nothing to eat.


    "Mr. Zhu, we want to arrest you!" Liu kaigang wants to ask the people who follow him to do it. Who knows, first of all, some of them are afraid later!


    Hearing this, Liu Kai was also annoyed. He was called over by Mr. Jia in the middle of the night last night. He explained it for a long time. He also understood that his future was in Lin Haoming''s body. Now Lord Lin spoke, but his subordinates actually winced, which made him extremely upset. He directly kicked the bottom of the questioner, drew out his Sabre and said, "everyone, take Zhu Who dares to take down Kun and his accomplice with the criminals! "


    Seeing that Liu Kai is a real person, these people dare not listen to him. In addition, he was not so afraid when he came out of the execution room yamen, so he rushed up with Liu Kai.


    Liu Kai was naturally the first to take the lead at this moment. He shook his big knife and threw himself at Zhu Kun.


    Zhu Kun is a young man in the city. However, the more he is, the more timid he is. He has never seen such a real battle. The film of Liu Kaidao flickers, and the whole person is soft.


    "What are you doing? My brother is deputy commander Kush."


    "My uncle is in charge of the tax department!"


    "My father is..."


    As Zhu Kun was arrested by Liu Kai, the rest of the crowd rushed in. Those who took up the quota for free food immediately fell out of control, but they were basically shouting about their backstage.


    Lin Haoming stood on one side and watched coldly. Listening, he found that most of the people calling were officials and households. It seems that what Jia Kai said before was really no problem.


    "What''s next, my lord?" Liu Kai asked.


    "From today on, you are the Guard commander of our Yamen. You can choose two more people. One is the head of the Yamen. There are cells in the Yamen. I will throw them in. The other one is to practice those guys in the Yamen well. Those who can use them will be left behind and those who can''t be kicked away!" Lin Haoming road.


    Liu Kai heard that his name was the commander of the guard. But in fact, all the affairs of the government were arranged, and the power was not small. Moreover, Lord Lin was so decentralized that he believed in himself. He had the motivation to start his work and immediately asked people to do things.


    Just as everyone was leaving, Lin Haoming saw the guard at the gate yesterday, and before he was taken away, he called out, "come here!"


    When the man heard Lin Haoming name himself by name, he felt his feet softened. First of all, Lin Haoming was the official of palmprint heaven. He didn''t even pay attention to Master Zhu. He said that he would catch him. If he was such a small guard, he would not really play like playing.


    "My Lord!" Try to hold back the body trembling and walk to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at his different appearance from yesterday and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''m not going to deal with you!"


    "Ah! My Lord, you were offended by a villain yesterday. Are you really not going to deal with villains? " The man was a little surprised, but when he thought about it, he didn''t have to cheat himself.


    "Nonsense, compared with other people, at least you know your name at the door?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Little man Cheng Yang!" Said the man.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also looked at the man named Cheng Yang. He looked in his early 30s, but he was not a slovenly man. He just stood in front of him and was afraid and guilty, so he looked timid.


    "How long have you been here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ninety, nearly a hundred years!" Cheng Yangdao.


    "So you are an old man here. Come with me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "My Lord!" Hearing this, Cheng Yang knows that Lin Haoming does not want to deal with himself, but also let himself breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Tell me about it first. I only went to the lobby yesterday!" Lin Haoming road."Yes Cheng Yang doesn''t dare to disobey him. He accompanies Lin Haoming carefully to visit the Yamen.


    Lin Haoming also inquired about many things along the way. Cheng Yang had been here for nearly a hundred years, but he did know a lot, including some information about his predecessor, the Li Dynasty.


    According to his description, Li Chao is a person who seldom interferes in affairs, but once he does, he must do things neatly. Such a person is definitely a personal talent, which is similar to the rumor about Li Dynasty that Lin Haoming got before.


    After walking for half an hour, he walked all over the place. Lin Haoming asked, "when you were in Li Dynasty, you were in charge of guarding the cell. How could you become a doorkeeper now?"


    "Your honor, my size is also a position, and my salary should be higher than others. Naturally, some people will think about me and be dissatisfied with you. When I wanted to lower my value, I said a few words, but I almost lost my position. Naturally, I should be more careful. That''s yesterday, I suddenly wanted to go to the thatched cottage, but I didn''t expect that you would come. That''s why I made adults laugh." Cheng Yang said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and believed what he said. After all, if he had no sense of responsibility, why didn''t he stop himself when he didn''t even fasten his belt yesterday? Because of this, Lin Haoming thought that he was not too degenerate among many guards, so he named him.


    "By the way, where are the files?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This My Lord, since the accident of Mr. Li, a fire broke out several years ago, and all the files have been burned. The open space where the adult passed before is the place where the files were stored! " Cheng Yang said.


    "Oh! There''s something else This matter, Lin Haoming really did not know, originally he also wanted to find some clues from here, now it seems that, at that time, there was a big hand in the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Lin Haoming went back to the house that had been burned down before. After several years, all traces here have almost disappeared. Even if there was any trace left, it has been cleaned up for a long time, so that Lin Haoming did not see that there was a big fire here before.


    "My Lord, people have been locked up. This is Chen pin and Ma Zhan. Both of them have been with me for many years. They have some abilities and can be entrusted with heavy responsibilities." Liu Kaidao.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two recommended by Liu Kai. At least he looked quite energetic and nodded his head in silence: "OK, Chen pin, you will be in charge of the next several classes of Yamen. Ma Zhan, the people in the original government office, will be handed over to you." Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord!" When they heard the appointment of Lin Haoming, they immediately agreed and their faces were full of excitement.


    After ordering the two men, Lin Haoming took another look and Cheng Yang said, "since you used to be the guard of the cell, now I''ll give it to you. I don''t care about anything else. Just now those people have been taken good care of."


    "My Lord!" Hearing this, Cheng Yang immediately responded in a loud voice. His face was a little excited, but the depth of his eyes was a little different.


    "You all go to work, Liu Kai, you come with me!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    With Liu Kai into a clean room in the yamen, Lin Haoming sat down and motioned him to sit down.


    Liu Kai is also a smart man. Instead of sitting down immediately, he first clasped his fist at Lin Haoming and said, "Lord Lin, Lord Jia came to me last night and explained a lot of things. Although I worked for Mr. Jia before, I am now your subordinate. Naturally, everything is arranged by you."


    "Very good, you are also following my old man. To be honest, there will be some old acquaintances coming. After all, in this mansion, apart from the guards and yamen servants, it''s impossible to even have a knife and brush officer!" Lin Haoming said as he made a gesture to let him sit down.


    "What your majesty says is that if you have any orders, you will do as your humble duty will do." Liu Kai finally sat down this time.


    "Liu Kai, how much do you know about Zhu Kun? Before I saw you stand at the door and didn''t come in, obviously you should know some!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Before Zhu Li became the head of the government house, he was just a small figure selling calligraphy, painting and calligraphy in the city. However, with Zhu Li''s promotion, he suddenly became one of the best childishes. However, he did not publicize his work. Today, it is obvious that he treats you as a former businessman. It can be seen that he has not changed his true qualities as a speculator!" Liu Kaipo is an objective evaluation.


    Lin Haoming also did not stop nodding: "you said very right, this matter is estimated Zhu Li 80% don''t know, I am afraid this is the Master Zhu, last night by those people broke the door, so this has today''s this out."


    "My Lord, although Zhu Kun is nothing, Zhu Li is of high position and power. Although he doesn''t need to be afraid of him, he offends him when he comes, especially because he is still the confidant of the palace city Lord." Liu Kai kindly reminded.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just show me to see them. Anyone else has contact with the outside world, so that the gang will be in a hurry." Lin Haoming said.


    "I understand!" Liu Kai agreed.


    "By the way, there is one more thing for you to do, and you need to do it yourself!" Lin Haoming road.


    "My Lord, do as you please." Liu Kai saw that things did not seem simple, and he became more calm.


    Lin Haoming whispered: "there are a few people, I need you to inquire about their situation!"


    "I understand! I will definitely find out the truth of them, and I won''t disturb them! " Liu Kai said seriously.


    Lin Haoming is very satisfied with his reaction. He chooses this person himself. Although his identity involves more, as long as he can handle affairs, it is good.


    Next, Lin Haoming didn''t explain anything. He just told Liu Kai to let people sort out the place and then left the government office.


    Lin Haoming is also the first to damage the city, naturally also want to walk around.


    Last time I went to Fangshi, this time, Lin Haoming asked Liu to find a car for himself, and then strolled around the city.


    Although we have a general understanding of the land damage City, we can still have a more profound understanding of the situation.


    Compared with tianmanfu, Dili city is obviously inferior to tianmanfu. However, compared with Xilin County, it seems to be more prosperous. However, on the whole, Dili city is relatively ordinary and even barren. From the unstable life of ordinary people in the south of the city, as well as the square city, apart from the black market, it is relatively depressed. Even if you pass by Lin''s firm, it doesn''t look like it is full of people. Of course, although Lin Haoming passed by, he didn''t go in. Even though Lin was in it, he didn''t know Lin Haoming had passed by.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming returned home.


    People all know that the master is back, and he is more respectful when he sees Lin Haoming.


    Although it is too different from the previous life, Lin Haoming also prefers the seemingly more ordinary days.


    "Sir, you are back!"


    When Lin Haoming saw Shu Siyue, Shu Siyue held an invitation card in his hand. Knowing that she had taken it out on purpose, Lin Haoming asked with a smile, "did Zhu Li send it?""No, it''s from the Lord of the palace city. I''m going to pick up the wind for you!" Shu Siyue said.


    Lin Haoming took the invitation and looked at it with a wry smile: "tomorrow night, it seems that Zhu Li is really Gong Lihai''s confidant. Gong Lihai specially held this reception banquet for him, and he was still not in the city Lord''s house. Although I was an official in the Dili City, I belonged to the official of Tianman mansion. As a rule, there was no need to meet the wind. Even if it was private, it was private. Now, it was held privately, but the invitation said In addition to me, there are several important officials in Dili city. It seems that they really intend to protect Zhu Li


    "Sir, are you going to go?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "If I don''t go, Gong Lihai''s face can''t hang. I''ll embarrass him when I come. I''m afraid Gong Xinlan, who is far away in tianmanfu, can only sigh." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "But if you go, I''m afraid you have to compromise. Otherwise, it''s even more difficult than not to go. Now, if you want to come to Gong Lihai, most of them are trying to test you. Most of the other people will inform you after you reply. It won''t be so embarrassing." Shu Siyue said.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve always wanted to see a lot of people in the dilapidated city." Lin Haoming seems to have deep meaning.


    "Such as Gao Lan!" Shu Siyue said deliberately.


    "Yes, the ancestor of Gao family. I really want to see him, but it''s about you!" Lin Haoming hesitated.


    "Don''t care about me. Let me deal with the affairs of Gao family by myself. With you behind me, I can see a day when I have the ability to deal with it!" Shu Siyue seems firm.


    Lin Haoming looked at her firm eyes, also understood her intention, did not say more, just looked at her hard nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Among the dilapidated cities, tianjinglou is similar to Xilin County, but the difference is that it is not only a place where rich people can come, but also a place where officials and dignitaries gather. Only a small number of rich businessmen are qualified to enter.


    Tianjinglou is a peculiar building, narrow in the bottom and sharp in the top, and wide in the middle. It looks like a "medium" character, and it is unique in Dili city.


    The top three floors of Tianjing building have only one room on each floor, and these three floors will not be open to ordinary people. The only person who can decide here is the official who is in the city of Dishui.


    The reason why tianjinglou is so is not only because it is special here. It is said that the people who manage tianjinglou have a bigger head and are big people in kunjun.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, in addition to the legendary goddess of Tianchi, no matter how big a person he has seen, he doesn''t care, let alone the real boss of kunjun Palace Xuanyu, although he really doesn''t like this person.


    Lin Haoming naturally thought about the banquet, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. During the day, he went to patrol the Yamen. Liu Kai was good at handling affairs. In one day, the messy government office was cleaned up at least, and those who were locked up were honest and honest. Cheng Yang had some abilities and didn''t waste his time using him.


    The only thing that made Lin Haoming uncomfortable was the old guard yamen soldiers, who made people shake their heads one by one. It is estimated that at least half of the people would be swept away. Indeed, there is a reason why these people were driven to this place.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming came to Tianjing building alone.


    When I heard it before, I didn''t think it was very grand to stand under it and look at the twelve story sky view building, at least in the heaven and earth damage city.


    There was no woman standing at the door like some other restaurants, but two big men standing upright.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and thought about his government officials. He felt helpless.


    Just as Lin Haoming was about to walk in, one of them took the initiative to step forward. It seemed quite polite, but his eyes were filled with pride: "can you make an appointment, sir?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to find any trouble, so he took out the invitation.


    After the guard at the door looked at it, he immediately put away the eyes in his eyes and said cautiously, "it''s an adult. It''s rude, please."


    Lin Haoming nodded slightly and walked in. At this time, another guy came up and carefully led Lin Haoming upstairs.


    All the way up, when Lin Haoming arrived at the middle three floors, he found that one floor was an open lobby and the other two floors were also boxes. However, when he was about to reach the stairway on the last three floors, the assistant who led him up stopped and turned to a pretty looking maid to take over his work.


    "My Lord, please!"


    The maid didn''t give people the feeling of a place of fireworks, but she was more like a lady in a big family. She didn''t show any tenderness and affectation in her actions. Obviously, she was cultivated with her heart.


    He followed the maid, and soon reached the top floor. When he got here, Lin Haoming found that the top ceiling of the building was made of transparent crystal and inlaid with colored lights. However, today''s Moonlight did not light up. Instead, it was cast by the moonlight, which made you unique. The so-called Tianjing building is probably to enjoy the scenery of the sky.


    With the maid, along the corridor, only 30 or 40 steps away, a door appeared in front of her, the maid gently knocked a few times, followed the people inside to open the door.


    Lin Haoming immediately saw Gong Lihai sitting in it. In addition, Jia Kai was also sitting in it. In addition, there were seven other people. Although Lin Haoming didn''t know him, he thought it was mostly the same knowledge of the land damage city and the six rooms.


    Seeing Lin Haoming appear at the door, Gong Lihai took the initiative to walk to Lin Haoming, took his hand and said with a smile: "Lin patrol is finally here. Sit down quickly!"


    Gong Lihai, as the city Lord of the dilapidated city, naturally sat on the throne. Originally, the right and left Tongzhi should sit on his left and right sides. However, he deliberately left the left position vacant and gave it to Lin Haoming. As for the rumored general verdict, Jiang Xingqian, was not present.


    Since Gong Lihai was appointed, Jiang Xingqian has always been silent. More than a hundred years ago, he was even more ungrateful under the pretext of closing up and attacking the state, which made Gong Lihai even more powerful in the land damaged city.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything. Since he had brought himself here, he would not have been respectful. Others, including Jia Kai, got up to congratulate him.


    "Come on, patrol Lin, I''ll introduce you to you!" Gong Lihai also said with a smile.


    On the right-hand side of Lin Haoming is Qiu San, the left-wing Tongzhi. His name is ordinary. He is not born with a high family and a big valve, but comes out of the common people.


    This man was born in diliao city. When Yunze was still in Dishui City, he was the left Tongzhi of Dilian city. Although it is said that he will change after Yunze left, he still hasn''t left for so long. It can be seen that he really intends to take root in Dilian city all the time.


    In Lin Haoming''s position, is to let Lin Haoming known for a long time Gao Lan.When he just arrived at the heaven, Gao Lan was a figure who made him feel unattainable. But now, he is sitting beside him, everything seems so ordinary.


    In fact, Gao Lan is more heroic than he imagined. At least he looks dignified and extraordinary in appearance. Compared with Qiu sanlai, who is ordinary in appearance, he is much more noticeable.


    Lin Haoming knows that Gao Lan must also know his own situation, at least more than others know, so he is also bowing his hand.


    After Gao Lan, the next thing to introduce is Zhu Li, who is the head of the six rooms. His appearance is quite elegant. At the moment, he politely greets Lin Haoming. He is not worried about his nephew being caught.


    Compared with him, Han Chengzhang, the head of Hufang, at least looks much more shrewd in appearance, as if he was born to plan a dish. Now he greets Lin Haoming with a faint smell of a businessman.


    The next person to introduce is the soldier room master Shang Ying.


    Shang Ying, as the head of the military room, was indeed born in the army. He also had the spirit of being a soldier and greeting Lin Haoming with Military fortitude.


    Shang Ying was supposed to introduce Jia Kai, but Gong Lihai seemed to know the relationship between the two people, so he simply said that he was familiar with each other.


    The other two, Hao Tong, the workshop master, is a man in his forties. He also has a little gentleness in his body. However, compared with Zhu Li, he is more feminine. At least Lin Haoming feels this way.


    Shen Yuan, the owner of the ritual room, is always smiling, which gives people the feeling of being an old man. However, when he was with Jia Kai before, he specially mentioned this person. He was a smiling face tiger. Obviously, he should be on guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    After the introduction, Lin Haoming finally sat down under Gong Lihai''s kind words and ordered the maid to serve.


    When the dishes are served at one time, Gong Lihai specially asks these maids to go out. Obviously, he doesn''t want to have too many eyes and ears here.


    The maids are also used to this. After putting some things aside, they leave here one after another. After going out, they even open a sound insulation array.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also smiles.


    The master of the ritual room Shenyuan, at this time, smilingly takes the initiative to pick up the wine pot, first to Gong Lihai pour a cup, followed by Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming deliberately said, "Lord Shen, we should first give two fellow adults full."


    "Ha ha, patrol inspector Lin, you are the guest of honor here today. We can''t make a fuss over the guests and seize the host as our accompanying guests." Without waiting for Shenyuan to answer, Qiu San first helped him out.


    Lin Haoming a word, found that the damage to the city may be far more complex than he imagined, although he does not want to be involved in those struggles, but some relations must always be found out.


    At this time, since he opened his mouth, Lin Haoming also took the initiative to say: "since the adult Tongzhi said, the lower official also turned a deaf ear."


    When everyone''s glasses were full, Gong Lihai took the initiative to get up, picked up his glass and said, "everyone, inspector Lin is the pride of our dilapidated city. He went from our Dilao city to tianmanfu''s Taimiao hall. Then he killed all directions in the wonderland and made great contributions to kunjun''s winning the title of taimeijing. Now that he has advanced to Shenxuan and returned to our dilapidated city, we should also wish for inspector Lin Congratulations


    "The Lord of the city is right." Shen Yuan was the first to agree.


    Other people raised their glasses in succession. Seeing this, Lin Haoming could only follow the trend and say: "it''s also thanks to the great judge''s respect before. If she didn''t look at me differently, I would not have the chance to go to taimiaotang, and there would be no later things."


    "What Lin Xunji said is right. Gong Tongjun has a good eye for pearls, but he is also a pearl." After Lin Haoming finished, Shen Yuan echoed.


    Gong Lihai takes a special look at Lin Haoming. Others don''t know the relationship between Lin Haoming and Gong Xinlan, but Gong Lihai knows, and Lin Haoming said this on purpose? Are you reminding him? Or just the scene.


    "No matter what, patrol commander Lin returns home in good clothes. Let''s have a toast!" Gong Lihai is going to have a look.


    "Dry!" Lin Haoming did not hesitate to drink a glass of wine.


    "What kind of wine is this? It''s better than jiuhuajiu! " After the wine entered his stomach, Lin Haoming felt warm in his body. With this warm current, the vitality of heaven and earth slowly began to disperse in his body, and finally gathered in the elixir field. However, the sweet taste between his teeth and cheeks remained the same, which really surprised him.


    "Hehe, this is tianjinglou''s own Tianjing wine. We don''t know what it''s made. It''s the secret of tianjinglou. Jiuhuaniang is valuable, but as long as Yuanjing is available, it can still be bought in Dili city. But Tianjing wine is like tianjinglou here in Dishui city. It''s only one jar a year, which was decided by Lord Zhu many years ago." Gong Lihai took the initiative to explain that he took a special look at Zhu Li.


    Lin Haoming knew that he would talk about Zhu Li''s head sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fast. Since Gong Lihai had said so, he couldn''t think he couldn''t hear him. So he purposely arched at Zhu Li and said, "I''ll let you spend money today!"


    "Ha ha, patrol Lin, you''re welcome. Before I offended you, I''ll make amends to Zhu. If you like, there''s still a jar in my house. After I go back, I''ll send someone to your house." Zhu Li expressed his kindness.


    Lin Haoming knew that as long as he promised to come down, he would have to let people go, which was also a reconciliation with the other party. He didn''t need to offend the other party, and Zhu Li could change back to his nephew. Gong Lihai''s face as a peacemaker was taken care of. Everyone was happy.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he asked with a smile: "I heard that the person behind the scene building is a very important person in Kun county. Lord, you are the younger brother of the sheriff. Do you know the origin of the other party?"


    Seeing Lin Haoming turn to ask himself this, Gong Lihai frowned for a moment, but soon showed a smile and said: "the boss behind the Tianjing building is a bit mysterious, but I do know some. This man''s surname is Fang, and his father was originally a general of kunjun county. Later, he fell in the war of demons, but although he fell, he was greatly promoted in that year There are many people promoted by the general, and even the sheriff is taken care of by him. Therefore, in Kun County, although there are no high-ranking officials on the surface, they are still very important in private. "


    Lin Haoming had just changed the topic, but he didn''t expect that tianjinglou had such an origin. Gong Lihai was right. The boss of Jinglou was Gao Fangfang and Xinzhu''s uncle. It was interesting. However, Gong Lihai didn''t mention Fang Ya and Gong Xuanyu, which was obviously intentional.


    "I know for the first time that I didn''t expect tianjinglou to be so big." Shen Yuan took the words on purpose again.


    "The master of palace city is right. When I was still in the army, I heard the old boss talk about general Fang. Unfortunately, the old general fell down, and no one of the descendants of the Fang family could inherit his military career!" Shang Ying couldn''t help sighing."Although we did not continue to have a foothold in the army, it is another way out to accumulate rich industries. We should know that this jar of wine alone is worth ten years of crystal!" Gong Lihai deliberately said the high price of Tianjing wine, but also reminded Lin Haoming that Zhu Li was really sincere in compensation.


    Tianjie shenxuanjing can serve as officials above the seventh grade, and the salary of the seventh grade official is indeed several times higher than that of the eighth grade official. However, there are only three moon crystals under the seventh grade, and six from the seventh grade. Lin Haoming, who is the patrolling envoy under the seventh grade, is just one year crystal. Lin Haoming has been in Taimiao hall for a long time, but he can''t see this salary After careful calculation, the two jars of wine and twenty Nianjing were also a few years'' salary for a six grade official like Zhu Li, which was indeed a large sum of money.


    Gong Lihai repeated his words and let Lin Haoming know that when he had to make a response, he, as the lowest ranking official at this time, put down his glass of wine and said faintly: "Mr. Zhu, let''s not say that my nephew has put so many people in my garrison office. On my first day in office, he openly offered to bribe me. I am a case inspector, if not To enforce the law impartially, I''m afraid that I don''t even have the qualification to be an inspector. I''m afraid Lin has taken the kindness of Lord Zhu. "


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s direct rejection of Zhu Li, all the faces showed a color of surprise. Only Jia Kai showed such a look. Although it was only a flash, it was also seen by Lin Haoming, who paid special attention to it. At this time, Gong Lihai also obviously frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    "Well, inspector Lin is just and strict as expected. Zhu admires him. The officer in the palace is not feeling well, so I''m leaving!" Zhu Li refused Lin Haoming directly, and finally couldn''t help it. To know that he was a Shangguan at all, Lin Haoming did not pay attention to such a low-key treat and give gifts and compromise. How could he be satisfied.


    If you don''t feel well, you''d better tell Lin Haoming if you don''t feel well


    "You When Zhu Li heard this, he understood that Lin Haoming was really going to fight against him. His face became more gloomy. He only saw Gong Lihai still here. He didn''t attack. He just gave a cold hum and walked out directly.


    In this way, it makes other people look at Lin Haoming more differently. But Jia Kai didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would say such sarcastic words after he refused, which would really give Gong Lihai no face.


    Of course, Lin Haoming really didn''t plan to give Gong Lihai face. The old guy is still thinking about his own affairs. If he didn''t give him a warning, he really thought he was the overlord of the land damage city. He really thought he could be uncle Lin Haoming, and even Gong Xuanyu wanted to please himself. He really thought he was how he was, and even forced himself to compromise. It was ridiculous.


    Lin Haoming does not intend to offend people, but he can''t be looked down upon. At least in his present status, he has to swallow his guts and compromise. That''s funny. You know, the East King is Gao Fangfang, and he is no longer Ji xingnie.


    Gong Lihai looked at Lin Haoming and thought in his eyes. Although he was shocked by the news that others were in the city, especially about Gong Xinlan and Lin Haoming, he was afraid that some things were even more unusual than he thought. Today''s reception banquet was obviously Zhu Li, which was also a trial of Lin Haoming, To see what happened to this man, and Lin Haoming''s reaction made him have to step up to inquire about his news.


    He couldn''t really deal with Lin Haoming. Gong Lihai winked at Shen Yuan immediately after Zhu Li left. The head of the Ministry of rites immediately got up with a laugh and played a role in adjusting the awkward atmosphere.


    However, although he did it on purpose, everyone was not a fool. Everything was in the eye. Except for the superficial politeness, there was no previous atmosphere for the noisy reception party. What he talked about during the dinner was also some unimportant local customs. It seemed that he just wanted to pass the time.


    After sitting for an hour, the reception banquet, which made everyone uncomfortable, finally came to an end. With the end of the reception banquet, the psychology of senior officials in these places was damaged. Everyone needs to think about what will happen next.


    Everyone went downstairs together. Everyone was in twos and threes. Only Lin Haoming had no one around him. Obviously, no one dared to talk to Lin Haoming.


    After Jia Kai went downstairs, he finally came up and whispered, "let''s go back and find a place to talk about it."


    Lin Haoming heard this, but did not agree. Instead, he grabbed Jia Kai''s arm and said with a smile, "Mr. Jia, let''s go together, so that we can talk about the past!"


    "This Good Jia Kai hesitated for a moment, took a look at the others, and finally agreed.


    As they got on the car and left together, Jia Kai couldn''t help asking, "brother Lin, what are you doing today?"


    "Nothing. Just tell others that I''m not a bully, and you don''t think it''s really necessary to make the city lively." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Do you know anything? I said Lin Haoming, Qiniang is all your people. We are all from our own family. Don''t hide anything from me Jia Kai said on purpose. He also knew that Lin Haoming would never be an impulsive person. He must have thought about it.


    "As long as you know, if there is anything, Gong Xinlan must be on my side!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! You don''t have to say it. It''s just that you do it today, which can be regarded as discontent with Gong Lihai''s heart. It''s not good for you! " Said Jia Kai.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Tao.


    Jia Kai looked at Lin Haoming. He seemed to have some other ideas, but he still warned: "no matter how, you can handle this matter yourself. Zhu Li is nothing, but you should pay attention to the scale."


    "I see. By the way, do you want to be a housekeeper?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Jia Kai Dao was a little surprised.


    "Just asking!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have been worried too much. The grand judge is not satisfied that Gong Lihai is here?" Jia Kai thought he had guessed the key, so he asked.


    "Maybe." Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "Anyway, if you can tell me this, I will go back and prepare for it." Jia Kai was not the kind of person who did not have to wait. He had a plan immediately.


    Seeing Jia Kai leave, Lin Haoming just stopped smiling.


    Lin Haoming knows that the fundamental reason why Gong Lihai belittles himself is that his cultivation is too weak. Shenxuan indeed seems to have made a big step forward, but it is far from enough.


    After returning home, Lin Haoming didn''t hide anything, and said what happened today.Shu Siyue is worried. After all, she hasn''t met Xu qianyun. She doesn''t know that the reincarnation Saint ancestor, and now the wheel king is so powerful that she only looks at the relationship between Lin Haoming and Gong Xinlan.


    Lin Haoming also knows that although Shu Siyue is smart, she stands at different heights after all, and naturally sees things differently.


    The next morning, Liu Kai arrived at Lin Haoming''s house.


    Lin Haoming is now a case inspector. Normally speaking, he has to live in the back office of the government. Before that, Lin Haoming, the back office of the government office, went to see it with Cheng Yang. It was a bit messy, so Liu Kai was asked to deal with it a little bit, and then he was ready to move in.


    After coming back, I also talked to Shu Siyue, but now I have made preparations.


    After Liu opened the door, Lin Zhen also brought the people from Lin''s firm to help. Lin''s firm had been engaged in transportation business, so it''s natural to move. In less than a day, Lin Haoming lived in the government office, which can be regarded as Lin Haoming''s real appointment.


    Of course, no one has lived in the government office for more than ten years. It seems a little lack of popularity. After moving in, people are busy.


    This time, Lin Zhen also followed, but Lin Shu and Guo Rong''s mother and daughter did not follow. When Lin Haoming proposed to move, they had already indicated their intention to stay.


    Lin Haoming knows that Lin Shu''s mother and daughter are embarrassed after all. If they follow themselves, some people will inevitably gossip and agree. Moreover, the house also needs people to live in.


    In this way, Lin Haoming busy for several days, until this morning, Shi Li finally found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Shi Li came in disguise. When Lin Haoming saw him in his study, he completely pretended to be a food delivery assistant.


    "My Lord!" When Shi Li saw Lin Haoming, he seemed to be eager to open his mouth, but he waved his hand to stop him.


    "Chunyiyang is back?" Lin Haoming asked first.


    "Yes, I came back yesterday. Now Nie Qiaozhen has not found me, but it is estimated that it will be in these days. You can help me!" Shi Li said with a bitter gourd face.


    Lin Haoming just looked at his anxious appearance. Instead of answering, he drank tea leisurely, as if he didn''t care about the people in front of him.


    When Shi Li saw Lin Haoming like this, he couldn''t help feeling anxious. He rubbed his hands and his face became more and more gloomy.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming asked deeply: "do you have anything else to explain to me?"


    "My Lord, you..." Hearing this, Shi Li subconsciously wanted to explain, but in the middle of the speech, he still didn''t say it.


    Lin Haoming looked at him like this and said with a smile: "think about it clearly and say it again!"


    Asked by Lin Haoming continuously, Shi Li also sighed: "it seems that your majesty has investigated me. I didn''t expect that I have been very careful, but I still can''t escape your eyes!"


    "Tell me, why did you hide it before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, I didn''t mean to hide it, but I didn''t want to harm people. Nie Qiaozhen and I didn''t have the kind of relationship that Nie Qiaozhen had said before. Although she did intend to marry me at the beginning, since she sent it out, I didn''t worry much about it. Until she found out about me and Qin LAN, she kept threatening us. I really can''t stand it!" Shi Li was helpless.


    "Qin LAN is Chun Yiyang''s wife. You are very good!" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Qin LAN and I love each other. When she married Chun Yiyang, it was a marriage at home. Moreover, Chun Yiyang was quite indifferent to her, because..."


    "Don''t because I''m not here to hear your story!" Lin Haoming waved his hand again.


    "My Lord, what are you going to do? Nie Qiaozhen has been threatening Qin LAN ever since she knew about us. Qin LAN has a weak temperament. I even thought about attacking her, but she is really smart. She has been protected all the time. Moreover, she warned me that if you do something to her, Qin LAN will be destroyed. I really can''t help it. Now she has been operating for many years and her wings are growing Man, I really want to snatch Qin Lan''s wife. " Shi Li sighed bitterly.


    After all, he didn''t want to see his father''s success in Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t want to help him Is it she who is not afraid to drive Guan qinlan away, chunyiyang is looking for a more powerful person to marry? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Chunyiyang is also afraid that his family property will be taken away, so it is impossible to marry a heavenly official like you. Nie Qiaozhen can see through this, so he has no fear. You can save her. Even if I am trapped in a mess, I don''t want her to have an accident. If it wasn''t for this, I would have left here!" Shi Li was helpless.


    "You pay more attention to love. In this case, let Nie Qiaozhen grab it!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "My Lord, you are not able to help you in the face of death. The villain has cheated the adult before, but the villain only met with the adult for the first time. How could it be..."


    Lin Haoming waved his hand for the third time to stop him from saying it. Then he said slowly, "I didn''t see the dead die. Think about it yourself. Even if I help you through this pass, Guan qinlan is still Chun Yiyang''s wife. What''s the relationship with you?"


    "My Lord, I see what you mean, but It''s just that. I''m afraid chin LAN can''t stand it! " Shi Li sighed.


    "You are infatuated, but you can be stupid!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "My Lord, I understand. I will comfort her and ask your help!" Shi Li was afraid that Lin Haoming would give up and immediately agreed to come down.


    "Well, since you agree, you can also go back and discuss with Guan qinlan. Nie Qiaozhen can poke the matter out, and then find someone to poke it out. It doesn''t need to be known by everyone. Just let some people know, forcing chunyiyang to divorce his wife. As for what happens after you and her, I don''t think her father will care, and chunyiyang will not be so heartless I''m really going to fight hard. I''ll help you! " Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you very much." Shi Li was grateful again.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You should also know that I helped you not only because you said something about the Li Chao case!" Lin Haoming road.


    "My Lord, are you really going to use me?" Shi Li was surprised.


    "I don''t have time to take care of an irrelevant person. To tell you the truth, you have already found out your situation. When you go out, go to Liu Kai, the Guard commander of our government, and he will tell you what to do next." Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing this, Shi Li saluted obediently and left.Lin Haoming is not worried about Shi Li''s affairs. Liu Kai is still quite stable. If he controls him, there should be no accident.


    After Shi Li left for a long time, Liu Kai finally knocked on the door and came in.


    Lin Haoming asked him to sit down and asked, "is the business of Shili done?"


    "There''s no problem with everything, but this Shi Li has some abilities. It''s always hesitant when it comes to big events. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for such people to take responsibility for major events." Liu Kai asked carefully.


    "I use him to do some small things, really big things, let him do as he likes, after this person you stare at good." Lin Haoming road.


    "My Lord said so!" Liu Kai also nodded.


    "Feng Xingdao''s family, how is the investigation going?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "More than ten years have passed, the people who can be found alive are nothing special, and those who can''t be found will never be found again!" Liu Kaidao.


    "Although you didn''t handle this matter at the beginning, there are files left in the torture room, right? Qian Li, who was engaged in the right side of the execution room, was also a seven grade official and a monk in shenxuanjing. He was disposed of, and the files should be preserved. " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It is true that Lord Jia was one of the chief judges in this case, and I also participated in it, but there was no problem before and after. He was the one who sentenced Jiang Xingqian. Since Lord Jiang closed down, many officials who followed him have been planted. Qian Li is only one of them. Of course, he is a very important person." Liu explained.


    "How much do you know about Jiang Xingqian?" Lin Haoming always felt that this seclusion was a little strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    "I''ve met Jiang Tongjun, and I feel like an idle person." Liu Kaidao.


    "Idlers?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "It can''t be said that it''s completely idle. In any case, everything can only nod. As a general judge, it''s absolutely not against the city''s lead singer." Liu Kaidao.


    "That''s interesting!" Lin Haoming pondered.


    While Lin Haoming was meditating, there were some sounds coming from outside.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I came, I saw anjutang bring furniture. Maybe it was carrying things." Liu Kaidao.


    As soon as Liu Kai''s words fell, there was a knock on the door, followed by the servant in a low voice: "master, the manager of anjutang, please see you!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming thought, "let her come here."


    "My Lord, I will go first!" Seeing this, Liu Kai immediately got up and left.


    Soon after he appeared, Anhui came in.


    After seeing Lin Haoming, an Hui stares at Lin Haoming and says, "I''ve met Lord Lin!"


    "Don''t be so polite. I remember that I gave you the sketch for less than half a month. You''re really quick in settling down!" Lin Haoming signals an Hui to sit down.


    Anhui said with a smile, "knowing that it''s customized by adults, anjutang naturally has to be the most important thing to do. When I heard that the adults moved here, they immediately sent it here!"


    "Manager an is really interested. By the way, manager an has come to see him specially. What can I do for you?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "There''s nothing very important. The main thing is that next month, we will have another centennial celebration in anjutang''s old house, and invite Mr. Lin specially."


    "Who else was invited to the centennial celebration?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are also the housekeeper, Han Chengzhang, Mr. Han, several other adults of Hufang and the adults of the arrest department. I want to work in the Dili City, and Hufang and the arrest department should always do something good." Anhui said generously.


    "Oh! Good Lin Haoming thought about it and agreed directly.


    "Mr. Lin, we will hold a small auction in anjutang. There will be some treasures of anjutang. If you want to take your wife there, maybe she will meet someone she likes. I have invited manager Lin to go. After all, we have a lot of business with anjutang and Lin''s firm!" An Hui adds with a smile.


    Lin Haoming can see that Anhui is going to have a good relationship with her. After thinking about it, she really should go with Siyue, so she agrees.


    Anhui then quit, let the rest of the anjutang master, send in the instruments of the study and put them well.


    At this time, Shu Siyue also came. Lin Haoming thought that she was coming to see anjutang to bring furniture. Unexpectedly, she took an invitation card in her hand.


    Lin Haoming took a look and found it was actually sent by Gao Lan.


    I met Gao Lan at the reception party before, but I didn''t have much communication. Now he sent the invitation to me, and he thought about it.


    Lin Haoming did not have special preparation to see Gao Lan, but went out when it was getting dark.


    Gao Lan did not live in the government office, but lived in the official residence in the east of the city.


    As a right-wing fellow, from the five grade officials, Gao Lan has been regarded as a high-ranking official in the whole city, and his residence is also quite magnificent.


    Shu Siyue is also worried, but let Liu Kai follow.


    Although Liu Kai is not as good as he used to be, he is willing to continue to be a rickshaw driver for Lin Haoming.


    After arriving, Liu Kaidi sent an invitation.


    When Lin Haoming enters the door, he finds that Gao Lan has been waiting at the door in person, and seems to have been waiting here for a while.


    Lin Haoming glanced around and found that there was no one else around. It was obviously Gao Lan''s intention to do it. As expected, Gao Lan took a step forward and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Lin, the emperor has given his subordinates an order. Mr. Lin is destroying the city, and all his subordinates obey his instructions."


    When Lin Haoming saw Gao Lan''s respectful appearance, he had an indescribable feeling when he thought about his high image in his mind. Of course, Lin Haoming knew that Gao Lan would not have such a feeling. After all, Gao Fangfang had already set himself as a target at the beginning, and he knew this for a long time.


    "Don''t your family know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Haha, only subordinates can get into the eyes of heaven. Children have offended before. Please forgive me!" Gao Lan said with a bitter smile.


    "I won''t take care of their affairs!" Lin Haoming has promised Shu Siyue that he is telling the truth.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Lin!" Gao Lan smile way, it seems that this matter is nothing in his heart.


    "I have prepared the food and wine. Please come with me!" Gao Lan said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming nodded and followed Gao Lan. He went through a courtyard and a long corridor, and finally came to a quite quiet yard."Mr. Lin, this is the place where the little girl lives. There are few people who disturb me. It''s suitable to entertain you!" Gao Lan explained.


    "Elegant!" Lin Haoming thinks of Gao Lan''s only daughter.


    "Yes! Ya''er was very popular with Tianzun when he came here. Tianzun also specially asked experts to continue his life. Without Tianzun, ya''er had already left me! " Gao Lan has no rocks at all. He likes this daughter very much.


    At this time, the door of the courtyard was opened, and a woman, who was not so beautiful but was particularly elegant, came out with a smile. She first motioned to Gao Lan and then saluted Lin Haoming: "you have met Mr. Lin with elegance."


    "Miss Gao!" Lin Haoming also politely greets a way.


    "Today''s dishes are all made by little girls. When Tianzun is here, she also likes ya''er''s craft very much!" Gao Lan is proud.


    "Then I must try it!" Lin Haoming also said with a smile.


    With Gao Lan and elegant into the door, it is just a small pavilion, with a square table, on which there are several dishes and a jar of wine.


    The wine forest Haoming has already known that it is Tianjing wine.


    "Gong Lihai said Tianjing wine was made by the Fang family. In fact, it was developed by the great guru of our Gao family, but later it was cheaper than the Fang family." Gao Lan Road.


    "You know who she is!" Lin Haoming sat down.


    "It''s all because my surname is Gao. In terms of seniority, Tianzun is four generations higher than me. Of course, although I''m a descendant of the GAOs, I do have the five clothes of the GAOs." Gao Lan has some regrets.


    "Now that she is the king of the East, why don''t you go to see her?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Haha, I do have this idea, but I''m afraid that the emperor will not look up to me. Originally, I planned to send ya''er there, but I knew that the young master was coming, so I gave up my mind for the time being. This is not the case, and Tianzun wrote to me." Gao Lan is quite frank.


    Lin Haoming looked at his smile, but he didn''t expect that he would have dinner and drink with Gao Lan one day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    "Mr. Lin, try my appetizer soup!" Elegant and elegant to a cup of clear soup to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the soup with the color of green tea and smelled it first. After a taste, he felt that the sweet and refreshing taste spread from mouth to abdomen.


    "What kind of soup is this?" Lin Haoming can''t help but be surprised.


    "It''s grass root soup. Because of her health, she keeps company with flowers and plants all the year round. In her spare time, she mixes some nectar and juice. This is what she concocted. Although it tastes good, it doesn''t have much vitality." Gao Lan said with a smile.


    "This is not enough, even if the taste of the soup is excellent." Lin Haoming sighed.


    Lin Haoming is also telling the truth. Elegant craftsmanship is absolutely unique. After drinking the grass root soup, he is really interested in several small dishes in front of him. After tasting them one by one, he only thinks that the craftsmanship is not under the consideration of the moon, and even remains on it.


    After three rounds of drinking, Gao Lan finally changed the topic and said solemnly: "Mr. Lin has just arrived in Dilao city. Before Gong Lihai was a peacemaker, why didn''t you give him a face? If I''m not mistaken, it seems that gongxinlan has already married him."


    "Gong Lihai just gave him a warning to let him know who is the master. As for Zhu Li, this person may have something to do with the affairs of the Li Dynasty. Since I have taken over the post of inspector general, I will always discuss an explanation for my predecessor!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Li Chao fell down because of the investigation into Feng Xingdao''s death. Is it Mr. Lin''s intention to investigate this matter?" Gao Lan asked.


    "Yes, I heard that you are the patron of Feng Xingdao?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen Feng Xingdao several times. It''s that after the children came from Xilin County, they had a close contact with Feng Xingdao. However, Feng Xingdao''s death has nothing to do with my Gao family. According to my investigation, it should be related to the bookcases he bought." Gao Lan Road.


    "I think so, but the bookcase was also taken away when Feng Xingdao died, and it may disappear forever. At the beginning, Li Chao immediately searched for something, and must have found something, so he was killed. But now that it has been so long, I''m afraid there is no clue. It''s not easy to investigate this matter!" Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "Not really. When Li Dynasty was a case inspector, there was a Secretary for charge in the government office, who was also a teacher. He was still alive all the time. He could have been regarded as the brains behind Li Dynasty, but only a few people knew about it." Gao Lan suddenly said a secret.


    "Oh! How do you know that? " Although Lin Haoming felt that there were some hidden flowers, he doubted Gao Lan because of what happened at that time.


    "This man has disappeared since Li Chao''s accident, but he must still be alive. As for me, it was the emperor who told me to see some important people who lived in the city. Li Chao was one of them, so he understood the Tao." Gao Lan explained.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t see the flaw in Gao Lan''s words, and felt that there was Gao Fangfang in him. He had no reason to fight against him. So he nodded in silence and asked, "this person has never been found?"


    "When Li Chao was investigating the case, he happened to return to his hometown. By the way, he happened to be from Xilin County. Otherwise, I would not be able to find out the details of him." Gao Lan said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Chuang Liang, the man of the banker in Xilin County!" Gao Lan said.


    "Zhuangzi, it seems that they are not big families in the county seat!" Lin Haoming recalled.


    "It''s true that there are no high-ranking officials in the county. However, half of the city of Anma in Xilin County belongs to the Zhuang family. Zhuang Liang was born out of the common people. Although he was talented, he was rejected by his own family. So he ran out to earn a living after he was advanced and finally became an aide of the Li Dynasty." Gao Lan said carefully.


    "Gao Tongzhi has a heart. He has investigated so many things these days. Thank you very much." Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly thanks.


    Gao Lan also knows that he is to see that Lin Haoming is pursuing Li Chao''s affairs, so he hastens to help. After the result is obtained, he asks Lin Haoming to come over.


    "No, I just try my best!" Gao Lan said modestly.


    "Gao Tongzhi, you are welcome!" Lin Haoming can see that Gao Lan is so attentive and does have the taste of making amends for his descendants. He just doesn''t know the origin of Siyue, otherwise he won''t be so relieved.


    Think of here, Lin Haoming also feel a little big head, at least Gao Lan and elegant to their own feeling is good, but Shu Siyue will find Gao family sooner or later, then really do not know how to do well.


    Fortunately, Siyue decided to do it by himself. Now it''s still early, and Lin Haoming plans to talk about it later.


    "How about Zhu Li and Han Chengzhang?" Lin Haoming then asked.


    "If you want to say that you are greedy, you can''t say that you are talented. The only thing you can say is to be obedient. If you have talent, you will not let the bookcases escape. If you are really greedy, I''m afraid you will move to their residence." Gao Lan Road.


    "How much does Gao Tongzhi know about Qian Li?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know much about him. Did Mr. Lin ask Mr. Jia?" Gao Lan asked."Yes, I don''t know him very well. I only know this person. He lives in seclusion, and there is nothing special about him." Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s more likely that he''ll give a gift to me, because he''s more likely to give a gift to others." Gao Lan Road.


    "In that case, what is the secret in his bookcase?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This I don''t know that, but it should not exceed these points! " Gao Lan said solemnly.


    "What time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "First, he hid a large amount of property without our knowledge, and the secret was hidden in the bookcase, and the secret was known by those who had the heart to know it; second, the bookcase contained lethal evidence against Gong Lihai or other hostile senior officials; third, there was evidence in the bookcase, but the evidence was not against Gong Lihai and others, but the judge." Gao Lan said.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with Jiang Xingqian?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but according to the inference, there are only three possibilities that can make Li Dynasty disappear without a sound. The first possibility is that Jiang Xingqian knows the secret of Qian Li. Unfortunately, Zhuang Liang can''t find it. Otherwise, many things will be more smooth." Gao Lan Road.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. He didn''t doubt Jiang Xingqian, but he closed down a hundred years ago, so he ignored it. Now Gao Lan mentioned it again, he might as well think more about it.


    This meal has been eating for nearly two hours, which is only in Gaolan and elegant send under the door.


    As soon as he got on the horse, Liu Kai, who had been waiting outside, looked dignified and said, "my Lord, something has happened. There is a dead man in the prison!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    "Zhu Kun is dead?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "No, Zhu Kun didn''t die, but all five of the people who were locked up with him died!" Liu Kaidao.


    "Poisoned?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It should be!" Liu Kaidao.


    "You usually stare at Cheng Yang, but you come out with me today. Who do you want to keep an eye on Cheng Yang? Chen pin or Ma Zhan? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s Chen pin. What''s the matter? Do you think Chen pin is not looking at people Liu Kai asked.


    Lin Haoming did not answer, just urged: "go back to talk about it first!"


    When Lin Haoming returned to the government office, it was midnight. Because of the death of five people, all the guards were mobilized.


    Lin Haoming quickly walked to the prison here, just entered, saw the noise inside.


    These were officials, family members and so on. Now that people are dead, they can''t help it.


    As soon as Lin Haoming arrived, Cheng Yang immediately ran over and knelt down directly in front of Lin Haoming and said, "your humble duty has failed your adult''s trust


    Lin Haoming looked at Cheng Yang''s appearance, some decadent, but also some chagrin.


    "What about Chen pin?" Lin Haoming ignored him and asked directly.


    "My Lord, I am!" At this time, Chen pin also rushed to come.


    "How did people die?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "It should have died after the meal was ordered. If there is nothing wrong, it should be that the food was poisoned. There was only one cell that had problems. It was obviously the work of someone in the guard. I have arrested all the people who might have contacted the food, except Cheng Yang." Chen pin finally added a sentence.


    "What did you find out?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Not for the time being. Everyone is crying out for injustice!" Chen Pindao.


    "How many of the prison guards are old people and how many are brought by you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Most of them are brought by us, but we can''t use the old people. After all, they are familiar with things here." Liu explained.


    "Take me to the cell where the accident happened!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes Chen pin agreed and led Lin Haoming to go.


    The cell where the accident happened was not large, only a few feet square, but it was not crowded to hold only five people.


    Five people have been dragged out, the cell Lin Haoming carefully search, in addition to some vomit, also found nothing.


    They came to the mortuary. Five people knew that they were poisoned.


    "Have you found out what poison it is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Black rattan juice, a kind of strong poison with a delicate flavor, is not cheap. It costs at least a dozen sunsprings to kill five people. However, the price is one cent. The effect of this poison is excellent. I have met people poisoned by black rattan juice before." Chen pin replied.


    "The poison should have been sent again. It is impossible to buy such a high price poison at the price of the people in the cell!" Liu Kai judged.


    "Have you noticed any abnormal behavior during this period?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not yet!" Liu Kaidao.


    "First of all, lock up Cheng Yang, and the rest of us will do the same, and keep a close watch on them." Lin Haoming road.


    "Will it be punished?" Liu Kai asked.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and said, "not for the time being!"


    "Yes Liu Kai immediately agreed.


    After the command is finished, Lin Haoming goes out directly, and Liu Kai immediately orders Chen pin to lock the relevant people and Cheng Yang in prison.


    After Liu Kai finished these things, he found that Lin Haoming was still outside the prison.


    "What else can I do for you, my lord?" Liu asked.


    "You stare at the old products!" Lin Haoming road.


    "My lord suspects he has a problem!" Liu Kai was a little surprised.


    "It''s not doubt, but 80% of them have problems. If Cheng Yang wants to do something, with my care for you, it will certainly be difficult to get hold of it. Even if Cheng Yang is successful, it will leave clues, but it is obvious that there is no trace left. As for other people, how can people outside find such accurate characters, and how can they know that you are not here when I go out tonight? ¡±Lin Haoming explained.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s explanation, Liu Kai''s face was gloomy, and even got angry: "Chen pin has been with me for many years, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Ability and loyalty may not be together. Just like Gong Lihai, he chooses to be obedient when he employs people." Lin Haoming has deep meaning.


    "My Lord, I understand that I will try my best to do things well." Liu promised.


    After saying these words, Lin Haoming sighed and went back to houya.


    People in the former yamen prison have already known about it. However, he didn''t say anything about it. Instead, Shu Siyue directly asked Lin Haoming about going to see Gao Lan.


    Now, she didn''t plan to go to see her, so she didn''t think about it.For this matter, Shu Siyue immediately agreed without hesitation. After all, Xilin County is also the most familiar place for her.


    The next morning, before the gate of the government office was opened, a large group of people gathered outside, needless to say, were the families of the dead.


    What happened yesterday, Lin Haoming specially asked people not to spread it out. Now he mobilized so many people all night and blocked the gate of the government office. It can be seen that no one is pushing behind, and Lin Haoming will not believe it.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that Zhu Li was just a man who obeyed orders, but now it seems that he is much more rigid than he imagined. After all, Lin Haoming could not think of anyone else to do this except for him, unless he was deliberately framed.


    Lin Haoming is not familiar with Zhu Li after all, and it is hard to judge for a while.


    Blocking the exit of the front door, Shu Siyue prepared to go to work for Lin Haoming in the morning. She didn''t take other people with her. She just asked Xiaomei to follow her. However, they went to the back door and the side door and found that someone was blocking it. Obviously, this intentional person really planned to strictly guard against it.


    Fortunately, Shu Siyue didn''t plan to go out in the open, so she just waited for a while. After the person who delivered the food on time entered the house, she and Xiaomei went out in disguise as a dish giver.


    When Shu Siyue leaves, Lin Haoming arrives at qianya. At this time, Liu Kai is already here, commanding his subordinates to block those troublemakers. Don''t let them rush in. At the same time, he also invites some people who seem to have some status to come in for comfort.


    Seeing Lin Haoming come out, he immediately ran over to report: "my Lord, the families of the dead gathered at the door, and there were several officers in charge of the official room. Although the dead were guilty, they would have died in prison. Now we are very difficult to deal with!"


    "Not easy? You go and hand over the people to them, and then go to one side of the torture room, and let them not be idle and investigate the poisoning. Since someone wants to make trouble, I''ll let him take care of it! " Lin Haoming road.


    "So? I see! " Liu Kai had some doubts, but he finally agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Outside is surrounded, but Lin Haoming deliberately hide in the back office, simply can''t come out, all things let Liu Kai to deal with.


    In the afternoon, Liu Kaikai reports that all the people blocking the door have been expelled. However, there are several suspects who are going to be put on trial.


    Lin Haoming tells Liu Kai that people can be tried, but they can''t be taken away, and they can''t be killed!


    Liu Kai understood what Lin Haoming meant and went to do it.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t take this matter to heart, but Zhu Li''s face is heavy now appears in Gong Lihai''s study.


    Gong Lihai at the moment also up and down to measure Zhu Li, eyes undisguised full of doubt, asked: "this thing is really not you looking for someone to do?"


    "Of course not me, Lord of the city. You told me not to provoke Lin Haoming, but to let Zhu Kun suffer in it, so that he would not be too arrogant and I would accept it. Moreover, although Zhu Kun will live a few days of hardship, Lin Haoming can''t do anything about him. He will be released after two or three months at most. I have already recognized it. How can I find someone to poison him?" Zhu Li sighed bitterly.


    "Who do you think will do it?" Gong Lihai asked.


    "I don''t know! Lin Haoming certainly won''t ask for trouble. Obviously, someone is going to deal with him, and at the same time, he and I are going to have a conflict. Now Lin Haoming directly gives the matter to the torture room. Jia Kai is Lin Haoming''s old boss and will certainly protect him. If he really takes this to deal with me, I will not be able to do it! And And... " Zhu Lilian said a few words, but did not go on.


    "And up there?" Gong Lihai asked impatiently.


    "What''s more, no one knows that I''m your man. Lin Haoming and Jia Kai are going to deal with me. You don''t even pay attention to the Lord of the city." Zhu Li, under Gong Lihai''s pressure, finally said what he said in his heart.


    "Zhu Li, do you wonder why I have to bear with Lin Haoming again?" Hearing this, Gong Lihai''s voice became stern.


    "You dare not, but not only me, but also Han Chengzhang thinks that the adult''s practice is a little too tolerant. Even Lin Haoming is also a judge of the palace, but after all, you are her uncle, and he is a bit too presumptuous!" Zhu Li puffed up his courage.


    "Well, what do you know? Lin Haoming''s background is much bigger than you think. It''s really out of control. My niece will probably stand by him." Gongli Haidao.


    "Ah Hearing this, Zhu Li was also greatly surprised, and then said with a bitter face, "do I let them humiliate them, and if they continue to target me, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll at least keep you. Lin Haoming should also have some sense of propriety. It''s really too noisy. It''s not good for him, and it''s unnecessary." Gong Lihai comforted.


    "What am I going to do next?" Zhu Li asked.


    "Go straight to Lin Haoming and make things clear!" Gong Lihai has some helplessness.


    "Go straight to him. I''ll go?" Zhu Li felt a little shameless after listening.


    "This is to give you a chance to help yourself, and also to let you not be used by those who have the intention to do so!" Gong Li Hai Qi exhaled.


    Seeing that Gong Lihai had already made up his mind, Zhu Li couldn''t help it.


    Lin Haoming hid in the back office, but in the evening, he received a gift from Zhu Li. He was surprised that he had promised to give the wine and a letter.


    Zhu Li finally did not pull down his face to personally visit the door, just wrote a letter, sent the gift that had been promised.


    When Lin Haoming saw the letter, he was more sure. Most of the things this time were not done by Zhu Li, but in this way, it became more strange. After all, Zhu Li was the most likely person to do it. Without him, Lin Haoming couldn''t find anyone to suspect.


    Because of Zhu Li''s action, the family members of the dead were soon pacified. Although Zhu Li felt that he had no face, Gong Lihai''s warning still left him helpless.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is relaxed a lot, at least no one to find their own trouble.


    Seeing the situation, Lin Haoming simply released all the prisoners. However, many people could see that even Zhu Li did not dare to offend Lin Haoming. Naturally, they had to admit planting.


    Things seem to be pressing down like this, and it seems to be calm. Half a month later, when Lin Haoming just walked to qianya in Lin Zhen''s gloomy eyes, he saw Liu Kai waiting here with a sad face.


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he seemed to have guessed something. When Liu Kai bowed, he took the initiative to pat him on the shoulder and said, "Chen pin has been caught?"


    "My Lord, you''re sure that you can''t believe that he did this. He and I have been brothers for 500 years." Liu Kai said bitterly.


    "Five hundred years is indeed a long time. How to grasp it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I watched him personally. After this matter was suppressed, he thought it was OK. So in the middle of the night last night, I suddenly ran out of my home. I had been leading people to follow him. Finally, I saw the person who was meeting with him, so I immediately caught him." Liu Kaidao."Oh! The man who made the connection got hold of it too? " Lin Haoming said in surprise.


    "At first, he did catch it, but he found that he couldn''t escape. As a result, he took advantage of our carelessness and swallowed the poison that had been hidden in our mouth for a long time and committed suicide Liu Kai blamed himself.


    "What is the origin of this man?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I only know that he is a small person who is involved in the black market. I have already asked Shi Li to come here. Maybe he will know more about it!" Liu Kaidao.


    "Where are the people now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He''s already in prison. I''ll let Ma Zhan watch it in person. Ma Zhan''s work is steady and there should be no more accidents!" Liu is a bit bitter.


    Lin Haoming nodded slightly and then walked towards the prison.


    After entering the prison, Lin Haoming went directly to the prison gate where Chen pin was held.


    At this time, Ma Zhan is saying this with Chen pin. Obviously, it is very difficult for Chen pin to do such a thing, and he is also very confused.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t go in at once. Instead, he continued to move on. After a short time, he went to the place where Cheng Yang was held. He said, "since Chen pin has been caught, let the man out!"


    When Liu Kai heard this, he realized this and immediately asked someone to open the prison door.


    Inside the prison door, a bloodstained man was lying on the ground. When he saw the people standing at the door, he immediately climbed over and cried, "Lord Lin, I really didn''t do it. You have to believe me!"


    "I have never doubted you. The reason why I detain you is to let the real people relax their vigilance. This period of time has made you suffer, and it also proves that you are a hard bone, worthy of my reuse!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to help people up.


    "Is that true?" Cheng Yang couldn''t believe it. He even ignored the blood on his body. Instead, he firmly grasped Lin Haoming''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said: "of course it is true. The real one is Chen pin. He has already caught it. Cheng Yang, in order to let the real murderer relax his vigilance, you also suffered a lot. Fortunately, I will tell you that you can get hurt on the skin, but don''t move your muscles and bones. Next, you can go back to recuperate. After that, I will not treat you badly."


    "Thank you very much, my Lord!" Cheng Yang heard the excited cry, a big man, eyes can not help but shed tears.


    "Don''t blame me for not telling you before!" Lin Haoming comforted.


    "I dare not. My lord thinks highly of me. This is the test of me!" Cheng Yang wipes away his tears.


    "Very good, you go back to have a rest, this you take back, buy something to make up for!" Lin Haoming took out three sun crystals and put them in his hands.


    Three roots of rijing, for Cheng Yang, is also a large amount of income, at this time Lin Haoming benefactor, he naturally more grateful.


    After Cheng Yang left excitedly, Liu Kai also followed him and said, "Congratulations, you have taken in a useful person again!"


    "You see he''s available, too?" Lin Haoming asked casually with a smile.


    "During the days I watched him, he always did his duty. Originally, some old people here wanted to cheat and play tricks, but he was quite obedient. It can be seen that this man has some ability, but he has not been put into important position before, which makes him degenerate." Liu Kaidao.


    "Go and see the old products." Lin Haoming just smiles again and goes out directly.


    Back in front of the prison door just now, Ma Zhan is still saying this to Chen pin, but the sigh in his mouth is more and more heavy.


    "Open the door!" Lin Haoming said that Liu Kai himself opened the door of the prison.


    Because it is the place where the key criminals are held, there is a small window at the gate of the prison, all around which are made of steel. At the moment, five iron chains lock the hands, feet and neck on one side of the wall.


    Seeing Lin Haoming and Liu Kai arrive, Chen pin doesn''t talk to Ma Zhan any more. He just goes underground. But because his neck is locked by a chain, he feels uncomfortable. Finally, he can only look up at them again.


    "Chen pin, you and I have known each other for more than 500 years. I have always been your brother. You Why do you do such a thing? " Looking at Chen pin''s eyes, Liu Kai couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Haoming also went to Chen pin, looked at him and asked, "why? If it''s your family or important people who are coerced into doing so, I might consider it. "


    "My Lord is more merciful than I thought, but I am not under duress." Chen pin took a deep breath and answered.


    "Then why did you betray me?" Liu Kai asked angrily.


    "Liu Kai, do you think Mr. Lin can make a foothold here?" Chen pin asked.


    "You don''t know what Lord Lin can do. I followed him in the early years and watched him stand up in adversity. Now, as a case inspector, he has the respect of the court''s general judgment. Why can''t you say that what you did before did not achieve the effect? Don''t you know it yourself?" Liu asked.


    "Ha ha, if I know the result, I won''t do it. Lord Lin, I have nothing to say!" Chen pin looks at Lin Haoming in front of him. He not only closes his mouth, but also closes his eyes.


    "Who is the man behind you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer at all, Lin Haoming laughed and said directly, "Zhu Li, Gong Lihai, Gao Lan and Qiu San are not. They are Jiang Xingqian."


    Said here, Chen opened his eyes, sighed: "adults do not have to guess, guess also useless, I will not say!"


    "Liu Kai, you copy Chen pin''s home to see if you can find anything!" Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more, just gave an order and left here.


    Lin Haoming a look at the appearance of Chen products, also know that this person is not so easy to open his mouth, so also directly gave up.


    Liu Kai looked at Chen pin and sighed. Then he took orders to do it.


    Lin Haoming just walked to the door. Unexpectedly, Shi Li happened to be in a hurry to identify the suicide man.


    Now that Shi Li arrived, Lin Haoming was not in a hurry to go away. After seeing Lin Haoming, Shi Li immediately ran over to thank him and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin, for your help. This is how I got through the difficulties."


    "Guan qinlan has already met her family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, although he has been suspended, he has been criticized by many people. Fortunately, Lord Guan has maintained himself. I have seen him twice, and now his mood has stabilized." Shili road.


    However, Lin Haoming knew that the reason why Guan Guan Guan defended his daughter was that Jia Kai had a face to face. Of course, Jia Kai''s action was also due to his own reasons.


    "It''s not good for you to work directly for me now. It will take a while, but you have to do well in today''s affairs." Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes Shi Li said respectfully.


    As Lin Haoming entered the prison, he soon arrived at the place where the corpse was buried.


    Because Liu Kai has already gone to arrest people, he is followed by Ma Zhan.


    The corpse was covered with a white cloth. When the white cloth was pulled down, the person''s face was red with blood, which was very different from that of the general poisoned people."Be careful. It''s very poisonous." Ma Zhan warned.


    Shi Li nodded. Although he seemed to recognize each other at the first sight, he still observed carefully. Then he said, "I don''t know his name, but his nickname is oil devil. He is an old oilseed in the black market and has sold almost everything."


    "Oh, so he''s famous on the black market?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Fame is not big, but people of all walks of life know it. Eh! Although he has a wide range of contacts, he seems to have no wealth. Although he has been wandering in the black market all year round, he has no fixed place to live in! " Shi Li said that he also felt some doubts.


    "Then this man has no family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed, this man is indeed a black market. He is rarely seen walking alone all the year round. He almost does business alone and seldom cooperates with others. Even if he cooperates with others, most of them are entrapment. After that, no one is willing to cooperate with him any more." Shi Li recalled.


    "So you can''t find anything from this person?" I can''t help but frown a little.


    "My Lord, I''d like to check this guy''s recent activities in private. Although the past is not so bad, what I have done recently can still have some effect on my relationship in the black market." Shi Li asked for help.


    "Well, if anything is found out, I will not treat you badly." Lin Haoming promised.


    "The adults have helped me a lot, and the villains have already felt that it is difficult to repay them. They dare not have any more extravagant hopes." Shi Li said gratefully.


    "One thing at a time, you go!"


    Lin Haoming is very satisfied with Shi Li''s reaction. During this period of time, although he didn''t appear in person, he really helped him a lot. Otherwise, at least he didn''t stand in front of him so easily at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Although Lin Haoming ordered his hands to go down, it was a pity that nothing was found out in the end.


    Shi Li found several places of the oil ghost and found a lot of messy things, but there was no help to the case, and Chen pin did not find anything useful.


    Although the result was a pity, Lin Haoming didn''t care. The more he couldn''t find the guy in the deep, the more afraid he was to be found. Once found, there was no escape.


    Things seem to calm down like this. It seems that whether it is the poisoned family members or the ghosts, it seems that all of a sudden, Chen pin has not been tortured in the prison.


    Under such circumstances, it was the centennial anniversary of anjutang.


    As a matter of fact, anjutang has been operating in Dilao city for 1600 years. As an old brand, it has a long history.


    According to the truth, it''s Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue, but Shu Siyue and Xiaomei go to Xilin County to track down Chuang Liang.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also had a plan for a long time. Before he was ready to leave, he went to Jia''s house and took Qiniang with him.


    Qiniang didn''t expect Lin Haoming to take himself to the centennial celebration of anjutang. She was surprised and shy.


    Lin Haoming sat in the car and went to settle down, holding Qiniang''s hand in one hand. At the moment, Qiniang''s pretty face was blushing and she was particularly delicate. She also knew that she would be Lin Haoming''s person when she appeared in public with Lin Haoming today.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also plans to marry her after learning about Li Chao''s case.


    When the carriage arrived, the street outside the old house was not spacious, so many people came and the vehicles were full.


    Although Lin Haoming was a newcomer, he also made a lot of noise in the city because of his contradiction with Zhu Li and the later poisoning. Many people were simple. He didn''t dare to despise him.


    Because there were so many visitors, those who stood at the door judged by the invitation. After receiving the invitation, they also said in a loud voice, "Lord Lin, madam Lin, the inspector of the Dili city."


    Hearing the sound of the door, Anhui, who entertains guests in the lobby, also takes the initiative to run out. Seeing Lin Haoming, she speeds up her pace.


    However, when she saw clearly Lin Haoming and the woman beside him, she was slightly stunned.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s really a wonderful evening for anjutang to be here. Is this?" Anhui asked hesitantly.


    "My sister Jia''s will not be married next year." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s Miss Jia. It''s disrespectful. I''ve heard for a long time that Lin''s firm actually has two helmsmen. One is Lin''s, and the other is Jia''s sister. I didn''t expect to see her today." An Huike airway.


    "Madame ANN, you are very polite. I have always admired her talents!" Seven Niang also polite response way.


    "Well, you are welcome!" Lin Haoming can see that, as a woman, they may have heard of each other''s name. It is true that they cherish each other at this time.


    "Let the adults laugh, please!"


    As Anhui walked to the lobby, it was obviously carefully arranged. Most of the places were relatively open. There were tables and chairs around, which could be used for people to sit down, and the table was filled with delicious food and wine.


    This arrangement, on the one hand, is more convenient for people to communicate with each other. On the other hand, it also avoids seat problems, causing some unnecessary troubles and innocently offending people.


    On the other floor of the hall, a large table was placed in the middle of the hall. There was nothing on the table, which was obviously used for placing the items to be auctioned later.


    At this time, there were many people in this hall. Lin Haoming saw Han Chengzhang at a glance. It seems that the face of anjutang is not small.


    As soon as Lin Haoming and Qiniang appeared, they attracted many people''s attention. After all, Lin Haoming was definitely the man of the day when the city was damaged recently.


    "Lord Han!" Lin Haoming is generous. Han Chengzhang has the highest official position here. Lin Haoming goes to greet him directly.


    "It''s Lord Lin. if I''m not mistaken, I should be the sister of Lord Jia!" Han Chengzhang noticed the Qi Niang beside Lin Haoming and asked.


    "Hello, Lord Han!" Seven Niang also took the initiative to greet a.


    "Qiniang and I have been engaged for a long time. Maybe we will invite Mr. Han later!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see. Congratulations!" Han Chengzhang looked at two people and said with a smile.


    Looking at Han Chengzhang, Lin Haoming feels that he is more powerful than Zhu Li. Most senior officials know about his relationship with Qiniang, but he pretends that he doesn''t know at all. At least the Chengfu is much deeper than Zhu Li.


    Han Chengzhang didn''t introduce several subordinates around him, and Lin Haoming didn''t ask. After all, his identity is here, and there is no need to "show respect to the virtuous and the corporal.".


    "Lord Lin!" At this time, a strong man''s voice sounded.


    Lin Haoming looked at the man who came suddenly and looked at him a little. The man was in his early 30s. He was a big and strong man, giving people the appearance of serving in the army.Although do not know this person, but be in here, Lin Haoming also smile to ask a way: "Your Excellency is?"


    "In the lower Chunyi Yang!" The man replied with a smile.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. The man was chunyiyang. Although the name appeared in his ears too many times because of Shi Li''s business, he didn''t expect to give people such an impression. In Lin Haoming''s opinion, Chun Yiyang, one of the three rich merchants in Dili City, was more like a businessman.


    "It turns out to be boss Chun. Nice to meet you!" Lin Haoming is still a guest.


    Chun Yi Yang said in a low voice: "Lord Lin, it''s a shame for me to be in the city recently."


    "What does boss Chun mean?" Lin Haoming heard this, some strange.


    "It''s nothing. I just have time to talk business with Lin''s firm. Lord Lin can rest assured that I''m not angry about Guan qinlan. In fact, I learned about their affairs several years ago. In this way, I''ll be free from criticism. I''ll get married again soon." Chunyi Yangdao.


    "Oh, I said that boss Chun can save this family property. How could he be so careless?" Lin Haoming seems to understand something, but also did not ask chunyiyang who the marriage object is, but think to be mostly also the daughter of the city''s high-ranking officials.


    "Mr. Lin is very intelligent. I''m no more than a businessman. You always need support! Their affairs will have nothing to do with me in the future Chunyi Yangdao.


    "Boss Chun is also a man of heart Lin Haoming can see that chunyiyang is not simple. Today he came here to talk about this Hu, but also to show his kindness. Of course, this is also because of the contradiction between himself and Zhu Li. Everyone can see that Lin Haoming has the upper hand.


    Just when the two were still talking, the voice of Lin Zhen''s arrival came from outside, which surprised Lin Haoming. Today, Lin Zhen not only dressed up very beautiful, but also brought yu''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Lin Haoming also knows that yu''er has been helping Lin Zhen do some things, but most of them are just calculating accounts. I didn''t expect to bring them here today. Seeing them looking at themselves and Qiniang together, Lin Haoming suddenly understood the intention of the two women. It seems that this woman is really a little uneasy.


    "Lin, you are here. This is your sister?" Anhui originally went to ask the head of the an family to come and see Lin Haoming. Unexpectedly, Lin Zhen also came.


    Lin really knew that yu''er was somewhat similar to herself. Before she mistook her for her lost daughter, she was often mistaken for her sister. In the face of such a situation, she simply said with a smile: "yes, this is my sister yu''er!"


    "Madam ANN, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Jade son also smiles greeting way.


    "You are welcome! This is an Heng, the second uncle of my family. The old man has been closed for years. Most of the family affairs are presided over by the uncle. This is anzhen. He is the son of the second uncle''s family. Now he has learned something from me. " An Hui explains.


    "I have heard of Mr. an''s name for a long time." Lin Zhen also said hello.


    "You are very kind to Lin, anzhen. Don''t say hello to him!" Anheng saw his son beside him. His two eyes were spinning around Lin Zhen and Shang yu''er, and he was also angry.


    "I''ve seen Lin in charge, I''ve seen Miss yu''er!" Anzhen heard that, and then he came back to his senses.


    Lin Zhen didn''t like this man''s eyes, so he said, "my master is over there. Excuse me!"


    "Lin is in charge of the family. My second uncle is going to greet Mr. Lin. let''s go together." An huirou voice.


    "All right." Seeing her say so, Lin Zhen can only promise. After all, she is the master here.


    A few steps to Lin Haoming, Lin Zhen deliberately some coquettish cry: "master, seven elder sister!"


    "My sister and yu''er are so beautiful today." Seven Niang also seems to see Lin Zhen heart resentment, deliberately said so.


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? People who want to appreciate themselves will not appreciate me!" Lin Zhen sighed.


    Lin Haoming also admired this woman. He tried his best to please himself. What''s more, he was not angry. Instead, he seemed wrong.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only ignore him and turn to an Hui and ask, "Madame an, are these two?"


    "This is my second uncle Anheng, my second uncle''s son an Zhen!" Anhui said.


    "I''ve heard so much about you!" Lin Haoming pretended.


    Anheng thought that Lin Haoming had really heard of his name. At the moment, he said, "it''s really my pleasure to be able to get into the ears of Lord Lin!"


    "Master, I heard that there will be several good things in the future. One of them is a dressing table. Not only the famous master in the city has done it, but also the mirror is made of blue shadow glass. I always want one!" Lin Zhen sees Lin Haoming ignore oneself, act coquettish again.


    Lin Haoming was also confused by her, and he could see that Lin Haoming was taking this opportunity to show his relationship with Qiniang. Lin Zhen was afraid to take this opportunity to show his relationship with Qiniang. Thinking about this girl these years, he said, "OK, I''ll buy everything you want."


    "Hee hee, thank you very much." Lin Zhen saw Lin Haoming agreed, and finally showed a smile, as if a little girl without heart.


    An Hui and others on the other side are surprised. The powerful woman in the shopping mall has such a side in front of Lin Haoming. In particular, an Hui remembers her husband who died early, although she can''t help feeling a little sad at the moment.


    Next, some people came. An Hui and others also went to receive them. Chun Yi Yang took advantage of this opportunity to talk to Lin Zhen. It seems that he really intends to cooperate with Lin''s firm.


    On the other side, Anheng was dissatisfied with his son. After welcoming several guests, he took advantage of his spare time to explain: "zhen''er, what''s wrong with you today? Have you ever seen a beautiful woman? Her eyes have been on Lin Zhen and yu''er all the time. You should also see that Lin Zhen is mostly Lin Haoming''s person. Don''t make any noise. Lin Haoming is not satisfied with our settlement Haoming is not easy! "


    "Dad, my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of him. Have I done anything? And I know that Lin is really Lin Haoming''s person. I dare not look at it any more. But the jade son, as soon as I see it, is still a virgin. It''s definitely not Lin Haoming''s person. Dad, I haven''t got a wife. Do you think I can propose a marriage to them?" On town road.


    "What?" Anheng was a little surprised.


    An Zhen said with a smile, "Dad, do you know that now all the family members say you are just a housekeeper, and an Hui is in charge of the family. After all, settling down is a business. If I marry yu''er, the relationship between her and Lin Zhen will be tantamount to climbing up to Lin Haoming. Moreover, Lin Haoming will offend Zhu Li when he comes here for a while, But if there is no local strength support, it will certainly not be so easy. If we cooperate with him, it will benefit both sides. Although the people who settle down their families are only low-level officials in the officialdom, there are a lot of people. Moreover, they have been operating for many years. It can be said that Lin Haoming will not refuse our good intentions like this. "Although the purpose of an Zhen''s words was not so pure, it was not wrong. An Heng also pondered and thought for a long time before he said, "I have no friendship with Lin Haoming. I''m afraid you need your sister-in-law to show up if you want to propose a marriage."


    "I''m afraid that we won''t be taken away from her if we don''t know?" Anzhen was a little worried.


    "You look down on an Hui. Her mind is much broader than you. Zhen''er, remember that anyui is your sister-in-law, for the sake of the family. Even if you are in a high position in the family in the future, her talents will be placed there. Anyway, the women who have joined in are not afraid to seize power, so we should use her as much as possible. Why do I ignore her affairs all these years Don''t ask, because no matter how good she is, she is only the daughter-in-law who has settled down! " Anheng road.


    "Dad, I understand this, but if I had been born a few years earlier, she would have married me!" An Zhen sighed.


    "What are you talking about! In those days, your elder brother was much more talented than you. Now what you have to do is learn more! " Anheng some hate iron, not steel.


    "Yes Ann town see father angry, also dare not speak.


    After half an hour, the guests finally arrived. As the leader in the name of settling down, Anheng started the auction of the centennial celebration of the settlement.


    As a matter of fact, half of the people who come here are for the sake of face, and at the same time, they also deal with the same people. The other half really come for the auction. This is the custom of settling down every hundred years, and some good things are often reserved for this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the 1600 year Daqing of anjutang. We can''t do without your help. Thank you very much!"


    Anheng bowed his hands to the crowd and said, "I don''t say much nonsense. According to the rules of anjutang, the utensils collected in anjutang will be auctioned at the centennial celebration. As before, it is still presided over by my good daughter-in-law, an Hui."


    Anhui also smiles and walks to Anheng. At the same time, two pretty maids come in from the side door holding a screen.


    The screen was placed directly on the large table that had been prepared for a long time. It was placed higher than that, which was also convenient for people to appreciate and an Hui introduced.


    At this time, an Hui pointed to the screen with a smile and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this screen has a frame made of fluorescent bamboo. Fluorescent bamboo is also a rare treasure. It can emit light at night. The reason is that you can see this treasure after the lights are turned off!"


    As she said this, she motioned the servants to put out the lights in the room. When all the lights were gone, people looked at the screen and couldn''t help but sigh.


    The screen originally depicted a picture of a lady in the bamboo forest. Under the candle light, it was just beautiful. But under the light of the fluorescent bamboo itself, not only the bamboo in the bamboo forest was more green and dripping, but the ladies playing flute and piano in the forest had more sense of fairyland, which was really uncanny.


    With the lamp again, the fluorescent lady regained her original appearance, which made everyone feel a little sorry. She didn''t take a look at it. But an Hui said, "how about this picture, I don''t give much explanation. You are all knowledgeable people. The auction price is a Moon Crystal!"


    "Is the reserve price not high?" Lin Haoming listened and said subconsciously.


    Lin Zhen said in a soft voice: "the reserve price is not high, but deliberately, such a good thing, no three months crystal can not get down!"


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the price to rise all the way with people''s quotation, and soon it exceeded two month crystal.


    "Under the moon of Qing Dynasty, playing the piano and flute in the bamboo forest is also a beautiful thing." Lin Haoming murmured in his mouth. He thought that the moon was opposite under the moon, and said directly: "three moon crystals!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming open his mouth, many people look at Lin Haoming. One reason is that Lin Haoming''s price is too high. On the other hand, it''s the Lord Lin. as soon as he exports, the originally lively competition calms down. Obviously, many people are also afraid of Han Chengzhang''s position. Since this Han man wants to compete, and the price is not low, it is not convenient to go out Hand, so as not to offend others.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "five sun crystals!"


    Hearing that Lin Haoming actually bid, but also suddenly reported so much higher, Han Chengzhang was also a little surprised. Looking at Lin Haoming for a while, I didn''t know whether Lin Haoming intended it or whether he really needed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    "Mr. Lin is very happy today, but Han likes this pair of dragon and Phoenix chairs very much. I''ll add another Nianjing!" After thinking for a while, Han Chengzhang said this specially.


    But Lin Haoming just a faint smile, followed: "this Lin Mou plans to use with seven Niang in big marriage, beg for a dragon and Phoenix auspicious, will not let, I also add a year crystal!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Han Chengzhang is really hard to fight for again. Moreover, the seven year crystal has exceeded the value of this pair of dragon and Phoenix chairs. He simply became a good man and said, "in this case, I''m not good at being this villain, so I''ll bless Lord Lin first."


    "Thank you for your acceptance." Lin Haoming arched his way over there.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming actually took a picture of seven young flowers, he couldn''t help but say to his father, "Dad, Lin Haoming is really rich. He doesn''t blink his eyes, and I don''t know how many benefits he has received!"


    "What do you know? Lin Haoming has come back from taimiaojing. The person who came back from taimiaojing is not rich in value!" Anheng said.


    "It''s wonderful. What''s that place?" An Zhen curiously said.


    "I don''t know exactly where it is. I only know that it''s extraordinary. That''s why, as a monk, he can be valued by so many people." Anheng road.


    "In this case, my business should be facilitated even more!" Anxi road in anzhen.


    "Why are you in a hurry? I have already told Anhui that she will talk about it at the right time!" Anheng road.


    "I know, I didn''t do it for the sake of my family?" An Zhen laughs.


    Because one of the most important items has been sold out, the auction is over. The process is not long. It is less than an hour, but the atmosphere is good.


    Next, the people who took the photos can go to the warehouse to pay Yuan Jing to take the things away. The rest of them have left in succession. Of course, when they leave, everyone will get a gift from anjutang, which is not in vain.


    Because Lin Haoming photographed several items, he was not in a hurry to get them. Instead, he sat down and chatted with several women.


    After Anhui sent Han Chengzhang away, she saw Lin Haoming still sitting in the hall, so she took the initiative to come over and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, can I take you to get something?"


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "I''m going too!" She is really a coquettish girl.


    Other such, Lin Haoming is also a burst of bitter smile, can only nod.


    After an Hui walks through a short corridor and arrives at a room, Lin Haoming looks around and finds that there are some masters hidden here. Obviously, as a place to settle down, the defense here is quite tight.


    After entering the room, Lin Haoming found that there are many good things here. In addition to the previous pair of chairs, there are many calligraphy and paintings, brocade boxes and so on.


    Lin Zhen looked at him curiously. Lin Haoming also said casually: "the family has been doing business for thousands of years, and his family business is quite rich."


    "Mr. Lin is joking. Although anjutang has been in operation for 1600 years, it can''t be regarded as a time-honored brand. It''s just that it has some basic business in Dili City, so that it can maintain its prosperity." Anhui said modestly.


    "By the way, this is meta crystal!" Lin Haoming casually flip, several years with the crystal moon appeared in his hand, directly handed to an Hui.


    Lin Zhen also came back to Lin Haoming and said, "an family has such a large scale. You can make great contributions to Anhui. As long as you are there, I''m afraid the family will not collapse for ten thousand years."


    "I''m flattered by Lin''s family. I''m just a daughter-in-law. After all, anjutang is settled. Now my second uncle''s child has studied with me for many years. Your sister hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet. If you don''t dislike my second uncle''s children''s incompetence, I don''t know whether it''s possible to get married. Although my family is only a business, Lin should be in charge I know, settling down in the dilapidated city can be regarded as a wide range of contacts! " Anhui thought about it, but she still had the courage to put it forward.


    Lin Zhen can''t help but be surprised. After Lin Haoming doubts a little, he immediately understands who Lin Zhen''s sister is, and suddenly frowns slightly.


    Anhui looks at everything in her eyes. Seeing Lin Haoming frown, she knows that the second uncle''s request will not work. Although she herself is not optimistic about it, after all, Lin Haoming''s high status can not be settled down. Although Lin Zhen''s younger sister and Lin Haoming seem to be estranged, it seems that there are some possibilities, but they are only some possibilities, but now they are also possible There''s no hope.


    Lin Zhen also understood that some things could not be joked about. For example, yu''er, who asked herself that she was not as important as yu''er in Lin Haoming''s mind. At this time, Lin Zhen also put away her smile after coming here and restored her appearance as a strong woman in the shopping mall. She said seriously, "Madam an, don''t mention this matter any more. To be honest, yu''er is not my sister or even a watch Sister, in fact, she is also my master''s concubine''s room, but for some reasons, she has never married. To make a self mockery remark, yu''er''s status in my master''s mind is even higher than that of me, and to say a bad word, Mrs. an, that town is not qualified at all! "Hearing this, an Hui''s face also became a little ugly. Obviously, she also realized that today''s hasty export of marriage promotion might offend the Lord Lin, which was also the second uncle''s urgent urge. Moreover, yu''er was indeed a virgin, which made her misunderstood. Only in this way, she had a hard time dealing with Lin Haoming before, and most of them would be broken this time Immediately apologized and said, "Lord Lin, this is my concubine. Please don''t blame me."


    "Well, those who don''t know are not guilty. Don''t mention it later!" Lin Haoming also did not investigate, but it is not as polite as before. After all, in Lin Haoming''s opinion, the an family is really a bit at a loss.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord!" An Hui said a word of gratitude in her mouth, but she knew that Lin Haoming had lost her good will for an Jia.


    Under the loss, Anhui can only continue to respectfully take Lin Haoming and Lin Zhen out, but let her not think of it. She just returned to the hall, but saw a scene that made her more frightened.


    At this time, anzhen covers his face and glares at Jia Qiniang. Anheng holds his son and looks at Jia Qiniang and yu''er with a look of bewilderment.


    Jia Qiniang stares at them coldly, and yu''er stands behind her in some fear.


    "Second uncle, what''s the matter?" Anhui ran over in three steps and two steps.


    "I don''t know. I just sent Chun Yiyang out, and when I came back, I saw that zhen''er was beaten!" An Heng has no choice but to say.


    After an Heng explained, an Zhen couldn''t help explaining: "sister-in-law, I just want to talk to my future wife and get to know her. She actually hit me. I really didn''t do anything!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Lin Haoming ignored them and went directly to Qi Niang and Shang yu''er. He asked in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with yu''er?"


    "Master, I He pestered me, and I just I slapped him on the face Yu''er replied pitifully.


    "Qi Niang, is that so?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t think I''m too ashamed to marry her Qiniang also sneered. You know, Jia Qiniang is also Jia Kai''s younger sister. Now Jia Kai is also a six grade heavenly official, and he is also an absolute high official in the Dili city.


    "Anzhen, who let you be so presumptuous After hearing this, an Hui gets angry. Originally, Lin Haoming was angry. She always wanted to make up for it all the way, but now, there is no need to make up for it.


    "Sister in law, I..."


    "Shut up and don''t apologize!" Anheng also saw that the matter was serious and immediately scolded his son.


    "Dad Ann still wants to turn white.


    But unexpectedly, an Heng gave his son a slap on the other side of his son. This talented man bowed his hand at Lin Haoming and said, "Lord Lin, this matter is really a son of a bitch in my family. It offends adults and women."


    "Mr. Lin, miss yu''er, this matter is indeed unreasonable in anzhen. Please forgive him once again!" Anhui knows Lin Haoming''s Thoughts on yu''er, so she is more anxious and afraid at the moment.


    "What do you say, jade?" Lin Haoming ignored their plea for mercy, but asked yu''er.


    "Me Jade son hesitated for a moment, some do not know how to do.


    "You and I have known each other for many years. You know that this is definitely an accident. Please say a word, miss yu''er, you spare your life today, and I will certainly repay you in the future." Anxiously, an Hui grabs Lin Zhen''s sleeve and pleads.


    "Then spare him his life." Shang Yu looked at an Hui''s entreaties, but was still soft hearted.


    Lin Haoming is very fond of yu''er''s kindness, but if you don''t give the other party a warning, you can''t let go of it. Looking at the town of an, he said coldly, "death is excusable, but living is hard to escape. If you interrupt his hands and feet, I will save his life."


    "Ah On hearing this, anzhen cried out.


    Anhui saw that Lin Haoming was really annoyed. She did not wait for an Heng to continue to beg for mercy, so she immediately said, "thank you for your forgiveness. Please follow the instructions of Lord Lin!"


    "Dad, don''t do it!" On hearing this, Ann immediately cried out.


    On the other hand, Anhui looked at all the security guards standing still and said angrily, "didn''t you hear that? Do it for me Anhui cried.


    "Anhui, what''s your name? Who dares to do it?" Ann Zhen is afraid to do it by himself, regardless of the roar.


    These people can only look at an Heng. It seems that without him, they still dare not go forward. After all, Anzhen is the owner of the family.


    "Ha ha, Mrs. an, as expected, you are just the daughter-in-law of settling down, and the servants who settle down don''t listen to you. If you really can''t stay in an''s family one day, you can come to my Lin''s firm. I''ll leave you a place. It''s not easy for women to come out and do things. After all, there are not many women like you and me." Lin Zhen looked at this scene as if it was a mockery, but also as if with a little sympathy.


    An Hui also sighs in her heart. She shows that she is on this boy, but the boy doesn''t understand. At this time, Anheng doesn''t even speak.


    "Well, you don''t have to talk about it here. Let''s go." Lin Haoming at this time, said Lin Zhen, and then motioned for everyone to leave.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s attitude, Anheng finally couldn''t bear it. He went up and said, "Mr. Lin, the child is just confused for a while, can you..."


    Waiting for an Heng to speak, Lin Haoming''s face was more gloomy: "you''d better break his mouth too!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, Anheng is also stunned in situ. Obviously, he can see that Lin Haoming seems to be really angry, and he is asking for trouble because of his many mouths.


    When Lin Haoming and others went out, anzhen relaxed and gasped: "I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death!"


    "I''m scared to death. You think you''ll be ok if Lin Haoming leaves. If you don''t do what he says, I''m afraid there will be no place for you to settle down. What did you say to that woman before?" An Hui breathed.


    "I just want to get to know each other. If you can say it, how can it happen?" On the contrary, Anzhen is more reasonable.


    "Shut up, someone will interrupt him!" Anheng roared, although the son baby, but he is very clear, compared with Lin Haoming''s anger, he can only suppress his anger.


    "Dad, you''re not coming, are you?" Ann heard that and was afraid.


    "What are you doing? Break his hands and feet!" Anheng roared.


    "Dad, don''t, don''t!" Seeing that his father really made up his mind, an Zhen also roared with fear.


    Although Anheng''s face turned red at the moment, he could only resist it. However, he could not see his son suffering so much. He also ordered: "take it to the back hall to fight!"


    After the roar, he finally seemed to have exhausted all his strength and sat down on the chair.Anhui watched an Zhen drag out, and sighed: "second uncle, Lin Haoming finally added a special sentence. I think we should follow suit."


    "Lin Haoming won''t be so narrow-minded. It should be enough for us to do this." Anheng is still a little impatient.


    However, an Hui shook her head and said, "this is not a narrow-minded problem, but a matter of revenge. Zhu Li''s sixth grade of Tianguan offended Lin Haoming. His nephew was shut down by Lin Haoming, and there was no way we could settle down. As you saw just now, Han Chengzhang was obviously afraid of Lin Haoming. The whole city was damaged. I''m afraid the Lord of the palace did not A man can hold him down, but we have nothing to do with him, so we can be the Lord of the city


    "Lin Haoming was also angry for a moment. You can''t look for one or two good things from the library. You can take it to see him tomorrow and make amends to him!" Anheuser cableway.


    "Second uncle, if we really want to recover, I think it''s better to carry anzhen to Lin Haoming. Although it may be a shame for us to settle down for a while, as long as Lin Haoming really doesn''t investigate, there should be no problem. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lin Haoming doesn''t need to talk.


    "An Hui, what is your mind? I ask you why Lin Haoming is so disgusted with anzhen. What did you say when you proposed marriage to Lin Haoming?" Anheng was annoyed by the question and roared.


    "What do you mean, second uncle?" Anhui is determined to settle down, but she is questioned instead. Looking at her, she is full of disappointment.


    "I I''m also angry, Anhui, don''t take it to heart! " Anheng knows that he is really angry. Now that settling down really offends Lin Haoming, it still needs an Hui to recover. At least now, she can''t be offended. "Do as you say. If you break his mouth, you''ll think he hasn''t had this son!" Anheng gnaws his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    "Jade son, you see, the master is very kind to you. If I were replaced, the master would not be so angry!" On the way back, Lin Zhen was comforted.


    Shang yu''er, however, did not speak all the time. She just looked at Lin Haoming and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Originally, Lin Haoming planned to send Qiniang back. Now there is a little accident. Qiniang goes back to Jia''s house.


    Lin Haoming looked at yu''er''s stupidity and was worried. He asked her, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Master, I I... " When asked by Lin Haoming, Shang yu''er hesitates to say that he can''t say anything more.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhen said: "Guo Rong has been at home before, and yu''er has the best relationship with her. Is there no one in the family now and feels lonely, or I will go to the old house tomorrow and pick up Guo Rong for a few days? First, she''s lonely. "


    "No, rong''er and I are good, but But not so! " Yu''er finally opened her mouth, but whether Lin really meant it.


    "Yu''er, if you have anything on your mind, just say it directly. If you feel tired staying by my side, I won''t force it!" Lin Haoming road.


    Lin Haoming said so. Yu''er, who had been quite depressed, finally changed her face and said, "no, how can I I I just want to I want to... "


    "What do you want to say, you are hesitant. It''s really urgent!" Lin Zhen saw that she became hesitant again, and was also angry with her.


    Being urged by Lin Zhen, Shang yu''er finally blurted out: "I just want to continue to be the servant girl of the master!"


    "Ah Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    Although Lin Haoming was surprised, Shang yu''er broke the depression in her heart after she said it, and continued: "master, I know you always love me, but the more I like this, the more I feel that I am not qualified to be hurt by you. My real sister has worked so hard and has not been admitted by the master. I don''t do anything, but I can get the master''s love ... I don''t have sister Shu''s ability or real sister''s talent. I''m not as good as seven elder sister Mr. Xu wants to do something delicious for me, but he has been doing something for me


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at this lovely girl, and his heart was full of warmth. He did not care that Lin Zhen was still sitting on the side. He hugged her and gently kissed her on the forehead. He said in a soft voice: "you, if you have any words, don''t hold it in your heart. Since you want to be my servant girl, you are my servant girl. Master, I will never have another servant girl in my life Wait, you''re the only one


    "Master, I..." Hearing this, Lin Haoer''s body twitches.


    In the past, Lin Haoer ignored her back, just like me


    "Well!" Shang yu''er listened and nodded.


    "Ah Lin Zhen looked at the scene in front of him, and he couldn''t help sighing. He was so tired that he couldn''t get a little tenderness. Is this really worth paying?


    The carriage kept on going. Shang yu''er had already stopped to sob, but it was so comfortable to lean against Lin Haoming''s arms that she didn''t want to get up.


    In this way, two people lean together, do not speak, just feel the warmth.


    She thought that Shang yu''er would not fall asleep because she had been on the way for a long time, but she didn''t know why. She got confused and finally fell asleep in Lin Haoming''s arms.


    After a short time, the carriage finally stopped at the door. Lin Haoming got off with Shang yu''er in his arms, looked at Lin Zhen and said, "you have a heart!"


    "This is what I should do!" Lin Zhen said with a wry smile that she had seen Lin Haoming and Shang yu''er in such a way that she made the carriage go round and round until now.


    Lin Haoming didn''t respond, just holding Shang yu''er all the way to the small room where the maid should have slept, just like in those days.


    Through the shadow of the moon, looking at the men and women in the room, Lin Zhen also sighed. Looking back at the moon in the sky, she could not help feeling that she was really stupid. Thinking about the past and the present, she did not know why she had become like this after so many years.


    Once just to please, gradually more like, and time to make this like a habit, but it is a seemingly unrequited habit.


    When Lin Zhen was lost in his heart, he suddenly felt a warm chest on his back.


    Lin Zhenxian is surprised, subconsciously looking back, seeing the face around the soul of the dream, for a time also a little excited.


    Looking down at his hand, he found that he was also caught by a pair of bigger hands.


    "I remember what you did in my heart!" The soft voice came from his ears, which made Lin Zhenyi feel confused for a while.


    "Master, I I will continue Go on with my work At this time, the corner of Lin Zhen''s eyes could not help but seep tears.


    "If I don''t care about you all the time, will you also hate me?" Lin Haoming asked softly."Of course, I will hate you. Although I flatter you superficially, once a woman remembers who she hates, she will retaliate, even if it is difficult. But who do you like? No matter what you pay, you are willing to do it! " Lin Zhen said excitedly.


    "Now you..."


    "I don''t want you to make me hate you!" Lin Zhen turned around and looked at Lin Haoming with a pair of wet star eyes and lamented.


    Lin Haoming looked at the moment, some overbearing said: "I have no one to sleep on tonight, I look for you!"


    "That''s what you said Lin Zhen heard this, the body a shudder, then suddenly rushed into Lin Haoming''s arms, the whole person also sobbed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how much love debt he was going to get. But at this moment, he didn''t want to think about this horrible thing. He took the jade man in his arms and walked into his room.


    ***Yu, Lin Zhen in the morning is more beautiful than last night''s elegant dress. The bright people are really moistened by rain and dew, and women will be more beautiful.


    The only thing that Lin Haoming didn''t think of was that he took the initiative. He didn''t expect Lin Zhen to get up in the morning and didn''t put himself in the right position. Seeing that yu''er in the outer room was about to wake up, he quickly got up and secretly slipped out, as if he had never left here.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but laugh at this. At the same time, she has to say that Lin is really smart. She knows that although she is favored tonight, she also knows that in her mind, it is impossible to surpass Shu Siyue and marry her immediately. Therefore, she deliberately keeps a distance and pretends to be furtive, which adds to the stimulation of furtiveness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    Lin Haoming got up and walked out of the bedroom. Breakfast was already on the dining table in the inner hall.


    This is jade son early in the morning personally cook, at this time she also pretty standing on the side looking at Lin Haoming, everything really seems to go back to the original general.


    Half of the breakfast, Lin Zhen pretended to come over and took yu''er to sit down to eat as if nothing had happened.


    Before breakfast was finished, Li''er, the servant girl of Shu Siyue, came and said that Mrs. an of anjutang asked to see her.


    "Sir, it seems that Mrs. ANN has come to apologize to you. Would you like to see her?" Lin Zhen said while eating.


    "No!" Lin Haoming refused directly, although he did not intend to settle down, he did not want to have much involvement.


    "Master, the lady ANN has brought a man with her, and she is injured all over her body!" Li''er hesitated for a moment and said something.


    "It seems that you are sincere in settling down! Why don''t I meet you Lin Zhen listened, interesting way.


    "That''s fine." Lin Haoming thought.


    Lin Zhen followed a few mouthfuls and finished eating the food in the bowl and ran out with a wipe of his mouth.


    Lin Haoming just shook his head.


    Waiting for Lin Haoming to finish eating and chatting with her for a while, Lin Zhen came back with a smile.


    "Sent away?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    Lin Zhen nodded: "master, everything is arranged."


    "Arrangements, what bad ideas are you making?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s nothing. I think an hui has talent. Lin''s business needs talents urgently. Anhui has always been very responsible in settling down. She is not a pickpocket, but can be used. So I''m going to dig her out!" Lin Zhen said with a smile.


    "Will you let her go?" Yu''er didn''t believe in Tao.


    "If you don''t let her go, can''t you drive her out? Don''t worry about this matter, master. I won''t make a fool of it Lin Zhen promised.


    Lin Haoming really believes that Lin Zhen has some abilities. After all, she has a criminal record in this respect. "Take it easy. Don''t screw it up!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "Master, don''t worry, I won''t!" Lin Zhen promised again.


    In the following days, it was really calm. When the case inspector was free, he was really idle. What Lin Haoming did the most was to wander around the Dili city. Moreover, since the matter with Qiniang was made public, the two people moved around more.


    This day, Lin Haoming still asked seven Niang to go out and walk. After waiting for a long time outside Jia''s house, Qi Niang came out.


    Waiting for seven Niang to get on the bus, Lin Haoming asked casually: "why so long?"


    "It''s my brother''s business. There have been many similar cases in the city recently. I can''t find the murderer for a while, and my brother''s pressure is not small." Qi Niang Dao.


    "What case?" Lin Haoming said curiously.


    "It''s the missing of pregnant women. Over the years, there have been many cases, but they can''t be found. Recently, the relatives of several officials'' families have also disappeared, which makes my brother''s pressure become extraordinary." Seven Niang said.


    "Oh! Is there such a thing? " When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised.


    "My brother suspects that someone is practicing some kind of magic skill, but what he doesn''t understand is that if you want to practice this kind of magic skill, even if you want to find a pregnant woman, you can go directly to the ordinary people. Why do you have to do it on the officials'' families? This is tantamount to making the target conspicuous!" Seven Niang said.


    "Is the missing person of higher cultivation?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Such as the advanced tire?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not. It''s just a big ride, isn''t it?" Seven Niang seems to think of something, immediately jumped off the driveway: "I''m going to tell elder brother one!"


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he got out of the car and went into the house together.


    "Why, brother Lin, you are here too!" Jia Kai was surprised to see Lin Haoming.


    "Listen to seven Niang say encounter some trouble?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ah! My brother, as an inspector of land damage, would you like to have a look at it Jia Kaidao.


    "Lin Da is very intelligent. Maybe we can find some clues!" Yi Lan, who is also present, agrees.


    "I don''t have anything to do now anyway. Talk about it!" Lin Haoming sat down.


    "I''ll tell you." Yi Lan took the initiative.


    "In fact, it happened when I took office, but no one noticed that it was only after the master took over that it was discovered from the subsequent cases."


    "Oh, so long?" Jia Kai has been in office for more than 1000 years, which is indeed a very long time ago.


    "We were also surprised when we found out. It has been more than 2000 years since the initial case." Yi Lan said.


    "For so long, it seems that someone is practicing evil skills." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Ah! In this respect, the master has long considered this. At the beginning, all the missing people were ordinary civilians, even the rural women outside the city. Therefore, it was not found out for a long time. Until the last two or three hundred years ago, some pregnant women from rich families began to disappear. In fact, the master only discovered this case two or three hundred years ago. At that time, the master also investigated for a while, and even disappeared For a period of time, I didn''t expect that pregnant women have been missing one after another recently, and the status of the missing people is getting higher and higher! " Eland."Is it possible that the other party''s cultivation of skills is at a critical time, so the higher the conditions for pregnant women?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve thought of this for a long time, but the missing pregnant woman is not a kind of fetishism!" Jia Kai shook his head.


    "Qi Niang, what did you think of just now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I think of one factor. Although the people who have been in trouble recently, their accomplishments are not so much. But they seem to be older. I just thought that those pregnant women were the most common people. When you found out this case, most of the pregnant women were 100 or 200 years old, and now those who have been in trouble are much older!" Seven Niang said.


    Hearing what Qiniang said, Yi Lan immediately turned to the file and said, "sure enough, the age of pregnant women is indeed increasing. The people in the heaven can only make up for the loss of longevity yuan if they have Yuan Jing Yuan Qi for a long time. It is impossible for ordinary people to prolong their life only if they have rich families and even officials and family members!"


    "It seems that this man has been lurking in the city for a long time, and his ability should not be small!" Jia Kai said in silence.


    It''s not bad, but who is it? I''m afraid the strength of those who can do these things may not be low! " Lin haodao.


    "Brother Lin means to check from the monks in the city? Although there are some difficulties, they are not unreasonable. " Jia Kaidao.


    "Almost, it''s my brother''s business, so I don''t take part in it. I think I have some ideas." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have some clue about this matter. Today you had an appointment with Qiniang. Don''t waste your time!" Jia said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Lin Haoming stayed in the Dilao city for such a long time, and finally arrived at the person he wanted.


    Of course, the main reason is also from Xilin County to here, there is no Tianpeng flying car, so all the way over the road is also far away.


    Since now, pan Yuetang and Mei have been working hard, but they have to work hard to get promoted.


    In addition to them, the most important thing is that Tian Cheng and song Tu, who followed him in the arrest department, as well as Li Changsheng, the old boss, and ye Chuan, who had escorted him.


    Originally, more people should have chosen by themselves, but in a flash of nearly a thousand years, many people are no longer there. For example, the old Yu who took him to the heaven, Lin Haoming still remembers how he introduced the general situation of the heaven when he ascended.


    By this time, Lin Haoming realized that he had been in heaven for a long time.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming has already understood this point in the lower bound. He has stored his memory and set his eyes on the future.


    Among these people, Pan Yue and Mei Sheng can be competent as civil servants. In their own government offices, there is no civilian. When they arrive, Lin Haoming plans to leave the running script room to Pan Yue for management, and Meisheng is responsible for other copywriting matters.


    Although it is not so frequent for the patrolling envoys to settle cases and arrest people, there are cases that need to be handled. Naturally, there are also people who can handle cases. Although Liu Kai is good, he is still less talented in handling cases. The arrival of Li Changsheng can solve these problems.


    There is no arresting department in the government office of the case patrolling envoy, but there is an investigation room. Li Changsheng is the main task of the investigation room, while Tian Cheng and song Tu are engaged in it. Ye Chuan, as an original soldier, can manage the escort team. In this way, Liu Kai does not have to worry so much and can do some other things.


    These people were originally officials of Xilin County. Lin Haoming directly dispatched them here, which is why they delayed so long. After all, the necessary process still needs to go.


    For these people, although there were no major changes in their official positions, they were transferred here by Lin Haoming. Obviously, their future is much better than before. Naturally, it is the happiest thing.


    On the day they arrived, Lin Haoming himself took them around the city and had a meal in tianjinglou.


    At the dinner table, although Lin Haoming is still Lin Haoming, with the change of identity, people still seem to be a little bit stiff. For example, the Pan Yue couple are still good. After all, they were under Lin Haoming before. Li Changsheng, a fat man, was a little embarrassed. However, he also had his tact and quickly put his position in place. In addition, Lin Haoming specially brought Liu Kai, Cheng Yang and Ma Zhan out Adjust the atmosphere, in this way, everything is much smoother, and soon there will be more laughter.


    When they all finished eating and going downstairs, they saw that there was a lot of noise at the door. It turned out that someone was wrestling with each other.


    This scene is really surprising. You know, tianjinglou is not a place where anyone can make trouble.


    Although there is no curfew, there is no one to fight, especially at the gate of Tianjing building.


    As a matter of fact, at this time, there were Chengwei people present, but although they were here, they were just watching on the side, and they didn''t mean to stop them.


    Seeing this, all the people who came from Xilin County were surprised. Li Changsheng said with a smile: "Lord Lin, the damage to the city is really special. It''s really interesting that the city guards don''t stop fighting when they see others fighting!"


    Li Changsheng''s words happened to be heard by the nearby people who were also good at the opera, so he explained: "what do you know? The two men fighting together are the battalion commander of the city guard army. Although they are only the battalion commander of the small camp, how dare these people move their superiors?"


    "Mr. Lin, do you want to take care of this matter? According to your official position, it seems that it is within your jurisdiction. Besides examining cases, the case inspector also has the duty of supervising the local officials." At this time, Meisheng also whispered.


    Meisheng also arrived here yesterday, but he has found out a lot of things. It can be seen that he prepared on the way to here, which makes Lin Haoming quite satisfied.


    Since it belongs to his own jurisdiction, Lin Haoming can''t ignore all of them. Otherwise, he will fall in love with others. So he ordered: "Ye Chuan, separate them!"


    Ye Chuan is one of these people with the highest level of cultivation. When Lin Haoming knew him, he was already in the middle of daotaitaijing. Now, after so many years, he has reached the peak of daotaitaijing. Before he chose to join Lin Haoming, he was promoted from a small battalion commander to a large camp commander in the army. However, in Xilin County, he also felt that his road seemed to have come to an end So he gave up everything.


    Ye Chuan, after all, was born in the army, and his own means were not weak. He went to Chigang city with Lin Haoming. When Lin Haoming ordered to deal with Shi Yan, a famous Taoist priest in Chigang city at that time, he was not afraid. At the moment, both of them were in the middle of Daotai period. Naturally, he didn''t mean to retreat. He even wanted to show his ability and rushed to Chigang city one step at a time Between the two men, at the same time caught two people.These two people suddenly found someone coming, and the ferocity was also a surprise, one of them was even more angry: "what do you eat, don''t pull him away!"


    The man yelled at the city guard. Li Changsheng, a monk who is also the peak of daotaijing, stood up and exclaimed, "you dare to move. I will catch you all in and pull out the skin on you!"


    Li Changsheng''s official prestige and ruffian nature made these city guards also be stunned. Then song Tu and Tian Cheng also came forward. After so many years, they had already advanced their way. Otherwise, they would not have been able to wait for Lin Haoming to come to them.


    When they saw so many people standing up suddenly, the guards of the dilapidated city were bluffing. After all, they also saw that those people who came out of Tianjing building and could eat here were not ordinary people.


    With the people stopping the city guards, ye Chuan has already restrained the two people fighting together, and the horse battle also passed by, helping to suppress one of them.


    At the moment, what are the two people who have been called back by Lin Haoming


    Instead of answering, Lin Haoming motioned to Meisheng.


    Meisheng took the initiative to go forward and said, "if you want to make a city tour again, how can you be presumptuous?"


    "You are Lin Haoming, Lord Lin!" After Meisheng gave his name, the man immediately understood it and looked at Lin Haoming with surprise in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Lin Haoming wanted to go back to the government anyway, but the others had just arrived in diliao city and lived in the government office for the time being, so the two men were taken back.


    After entering the office of the inspector general, the two men were completely sober. Lin Haoming sits in the lobby, and the two of them flinch.


    "What are your names?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Dai Xinsi, commander of the left battalion of the second battalion of the garrison in dilongcheng city!"


    "Jin duo, commander of the left battalion of the Geng battalion of the garrison in the city of Dilong!"


    The two men knelt on the ground and answered honestly.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little bit interesting. My colleagues of the guards of the Dili City fought against each other. What are you doing for?" Lin Haoming asked in a funny way.


    "I I married my daughter to him, but I didn''t expect that he would go out looking for flowers and willows all day long, regardless of my daughter. I didn''t even know that my daughter was missing with a child! " Dai Xinsi said angrily.


    "When did your daughter disappear?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s been a few months. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck. I don''t want to look for this son of a bitch when she''s missing. Today, I went to those fox spirits again, which made me angry. How could I have taken a fancy to this bastard? I not only mentioned him, but also married my daughter to him!" Dai Xinsi was angry and sad.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the two men were related to the case of missing pregnant women. It was really difficult to handle the situation. After all, there was no progress in Jiakai.


    "Gindo, do you have anything to say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I There is nothing to say. How can I not be in a hurry? After all, there are still my children in my stomach, but there is no result from Mr. Jia. What can I do? " Jinduo is also helpless.


    "You can be excused. I won''t do anything to you today. However, as a city guard, private fighting in the city should be punished according to the rules. Meisheng, do things according to the law." Lin Haoming didn''t want to get involved in this matter, so he finished it in a hurry.


    "Yes Meisheng agreed, then took out his pen and paper and went to the two men.


    Two people looked at each other, but also just a sigh.


    "Do you know that, my lord?" When Lin Haoming walks out of the hall, Li Changsheng asks.


    "Well, this matter was handled by Mr. Jia, but it didn''t work out. You should be more careful if any of your family members have pregnant women!" Lin Haoming admonished.


    "The damage to the land and the city is not peaceful. Fortunately, all the family members are still in Xilin County. I plan to take them over when they are stable here!" Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "By the way, you have been transferred to our government office. You are also the officials of the dilapidated city. Let Liu Kai take you to the official room early tomorrow morning and put your house and other things under control. After a few days of cleaning up, you will have your own place!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "My Lord, you have taken great care of it." Several people heard, are quite grateful way.


    In the following days, everything went smoothly and smoothly. With the help of people, the governor''s office was really in operation.


    As a case inspector, the most important thing is to examine and verify cases, especially for cases committed by some officials, which can only be carried out by checking cases.


    The land damage city is not only a city. There are hundreds of counties under it, and there are so many small cities in each county. The number of cases reported is very terrible. Some small Anzi, before the inspector arrives, can make a decision on the execution room. However, with Lin Haoming''s arrival, the review of these cases will be handed over to this side. In addition to the large cases left before, especially the large cases left before In fact, there are a lot of things that need to be done in all cases of human life, but Lin Haoming didn''t intend to spend time on it before, which made him idle.


    Although Mei Sheng and Pan Yue were also assigned to a house, they spent almost all of their time in the government office. Hundreds of cases needed to be looked at. Lin Haoming only needed to take out the seal letter and click it.


    Of course, only the two of them, of course, is far from enough. Fortunately, Jia Kai and Lin Haoming borrowed some swordsmen from him.


    In this way, two months passed in a flash, the time was approaching the Chinese new year, and Shu Siyue and Xiaomei finally returned to Dishui city at this time.


    When they got the news of their return, Lin Haoming was in the government office. After two months of operation, some people were recruited in the government office, and Lin Haoming really inspected their work.


    In the news, Lin Haoming immediately left behind the things in front of him and ran to see them.


    When I see two people, I find that they are wearing men''s clothes, which are also men''s clothes. It is obvious that Shu Siyue did it, but the camouflage on their faces has been removed.


    "Master Seeing Lin Haoming, Shu Siyue also called tenderly.


    Lin Haoming walked up to her side and said in a soft voice, "how''s the road?"


    "Fortunately, you have not failed to live up to your entrustment." Shu Siyue warms judo.


    Although Shu Siyue said so, Lin Haoming vaguely felt a little tired in the spirit of shusiyue, especially Xiaomei on the side, who was more tired than her.


    In fact, at this time, in addition to Shu Siyue and several servant girls such as yu''er and Li''er who had already run out, there was also a man dressed as a coachman standing here. Obviously, this man should be the Chuang Liang.Lin Haoming also looked at him at this time. He should have disguised himself, but he had not removed his disguise, so it seemed that he was really a weather beaten coachman.


    "You are Chuang liang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Villain is Zhuang Liang!" Zhuang Liang bowed, but let Lin Haoming some together, this Zhuang Liang sent out unexpectedly is a girl.


    "You Are you a woman Lin Haoming was also a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, the master was surprised. I didn''t think of it at the beginning, but fortunately, Miss Zhuang might not live to this day!" Shu Siyue said.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You go down!" Shu Siyue did not answer immediately, but ordered the servant girls to leave.


    After they left, Shu Siyue did not immediately explain, but took the initiative to go to Chuang Liang and take off her make-up.


    After removing the disguise, Lin Haoming finds that although Zhuang Liang in front of her is not a beautiful woman, she is also a very heroic woman.


    "Lord Lin!" After removing her make-up, Zhuang Liang also specially saluted Lin Haoming.


    "Don''t be too polite. Is it time for me to say that?" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s thanks to Liu Xiancheng this time. According to the information you gave me, I went to the banker secretly. Maybe it was because I inquired about the information that caused Zhuang Liang''s vigilance. On the contrary, she was ambushed by her. Fortunately, Liu Xiancheng was informed before, and he had sent someone to protect him secretly, so that I didn''t lose ground."


    "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Lin would come to me in person. At that time, she thought it was the people sent by Jiang Xingqian to kill me!" Said Zhuang Liang.


    "Jiang Xingqian, do you mean that the Li Dynasty was sentenced to kill by Jiang Xingqian because of the destruction of the city?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    "Zhuang Liang, now that you are here, tell the master what you told me at the beginning, and what you haven''t said yet!" Shu Siyue said.


    "Don''t worry. Since the people have arrived, you can go to the kitchen to cook some dishes, and have someone call Liu Kai, Li Changsheng, song Tu and Tian Cheng here." Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, sir Hearing this, yu''er immediately went down.


    "Why, master, how can you make evoke yu''er come again?" Shu Siyue said curiously.


    "Yu''er likes it, and it''s very good. Those people under my command in Xilin County came here earlier than you. Since Li Chao''s case has made such great progress, I''m going to learn about it. In this way, I can take charge of this seal, and I will be more practical." Lin Haoming explained.


    "In that case, we simply changed our clothes!" Shu Siyue said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and motioned them to leave.


    After a while, Shu Siyue and Xiaomei, who had changed into women''s clothes, came out. However, Zhuang Liang didn''t put on women''s clothes. Instead, she was dressed as a man. However, she was obviously proficient in dressing up. In addition, her appearance was quite neutral. At this time, she looked like a graceful and beautiful young man. It''s no wonder that she was not recognized as a woman by Li Chao for many years.


    "Mr. Lin, I still intend to use my former identity. Please forgive me!" Zhuang Liang spoke at the moment, and his voice became neutral.


    Lin Haoming saw that she was willing to do so and nodded.


    Before long, yu''er put on wine and food, and Li Changsheng and others came here earlier. They also knew Shu Siyue, but they looked at Zhuang Liang a little more.


    Lin Haoming asked the people to sit down and said, "Zhuang Liang, these people are all my subordinates. They are also the people who follow me. You don''t need to worry. I will tell them not to talk too much!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Zhuang Liang agreed.


    Lin Haoming noticed that Chuang Liang and Shu Siyue stood very close. It was obvious that the time of thinking about the moon had been trusted by Chuang Liang, otherwise it would never have been so.


    "It''s a long story. In fact, Chuang Liang is not my original name, but my elder brother''s name. I was born as a banker, but as a branch of the family, because we are not very prosperous, my brother has always been valued by the family, but heaven and earth are merciless. When my brother and father went out once, they both had an accident. At that time, my grandfather was afraid of one of them There are no male successors, which will make our family see clearly and even take away the property that we have been given. So after thinking about it, I will pretend to be my brother, and I will become Zhuang Liang. "


    "Are you a girl?" Li Changsheng looked at Zhuang Liang, who was sitting opposite him. He kept looking at him. For a while, he was a little unbelievable.


    "This is Miss Zhuang''s biggest secret. Since you''ve heard about it, you should understand it. Don''t let it out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Haoming warned.


    "Of course, we can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy!" Li Changsheng promised.


    "Although I look similar to my brother, most people can''t see it in disguise, but it''s not a long-term plan. Especially when my family began to plan to find a match for me, I knew that if I went on, I would be trapped. Therefore, I designed a special game to make others think that the banker rejected the other children, so I left the dealer and went directly to the ground Damage the city. When I came here, I was originally a friend of my grandfather, but I didn''t expect to meet Li Chao, Mr. Li, on the way to dilaocheng! " Speaking of this, Zhuang Liang also felt a burst of gloom. Obviously, she had deep feelings for Li Chao.


    "At that time, Lord Li was also on the way to take office here. Unexpectedly, no one had seen through his disguise in the banker''s office for many years. He saw through my identity when I first met him. Therefore, I made a fate with him. Soon after, although I found my grandfather and friend in the city, I didn''t stay. Instead, I joined Lord Li''s command and worked in this government office." Zhuang Liang said with emotion.


    Lin Haoming saw that Zhuang Liang''s mood was a little sad, and he winked at Shu Siyue. Shu Siyue had already been prepared and took some dishes for her to ease up.


    Zhuang Liang took a few mouthfuls of his own food, and then he continued: "the following days, I have been working with Mr. Li. As a case inspector, he can handle everything properly. He does not interfere in the struggle between the city officials. He is also responsible for his own affairs. Of course, Lord Jia of the torture chamber also wants to get it. This is what Li Da is doing People saved a lot of things until the bookcase happened. "


    "This case started with Qian Li. From the perspective of Mr. Li, this case was the result of competition among various forces in the city. Qian Li was a member of Jiang Xingqian. Jiang Xingqian was very little in charge of affairs in recent years, and even closed down, which led to a great blow to Jiang Xingqian''s forces. There was no problem with Qian Li''s case. Jia Kai, as the chief of the torture chamber, investigated in person The adults have also examined the files that came from there. However, he didn''t expect that his bookcase would go to the black market and be bought by Feng Xingdao. As a result, Feng Xingdao had an accident. "


    "After all, I have no way of investigating the case by the officer himself." Lin Haoming said.


    "In fact, the adult did not intend to investigate this matter in person. In fact, the reason why the adult investigated this matter was because of another matter." Zhuang Liang Dao."What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There has always been a case of pregnant women missing in Dilao City, so even Jia Kai has no clue. So, once, Mr. Jia went to see an adult and hoped that he could help him. The adult did not really intend to investigate the matter. After all, the case was not within his scope of responsibility, but the matter fell to the adults. Of course, the matter was still in Qian Li''s body Go on. "


    "I have heard from Mr. Jia about the case of missing pregnant women. What is the relationship between this and Qian Li?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After Feng Xingdao''s accident, my adult also felt very puzzled, so I went through Qian Li''s file. Of course, the adult didn''t intend to take care of this matter, but I just felt curious. But I didn''t expect that it was this curiosity that made adults discover some strange things. There are many industries that Qian Li has been seized, but there is a secret manor outside several city gates, if it is only hidden It is obvious that there is no need to place one in each door for concealing property. Therefore, the adult went to check it. On the way, he found that the kitchen in each manor had found medicinal materials for tocolysis. There was no pregnant woman in Qian Li''s family, but it was found in several manors, which made adults think of the pregnant woman case, so the adults decided to investigate. "


    "Miss Zhuang, you said that this was done by Jiang Xingqian. Did Lord Li find anything else? That''s what killed him? " Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    "Mr. Lin is right. When he found out about this, he thought that the pregnant woman case was the so-called Qian Li. After all, he was also a monk in the Shenxuan realm. In addition, it made sense to murder pregnant women in order to cultivate magic skills for himself. In addition, adults soon found places where pregnant women were detained in several manors. However, it would have been empty here At the beginning, it was very difficult to find any trace of the relationship between those herbs. At this time, adults suspected that Qian Li was not the one who used pregnant women. There were people behind him, and behind Qian Li, of course, was Jiang Xingqian! " Said Zhuang Liang.


    "Then why didn''t the Li Dynasty go directly to the palace master?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord is really going to find the master of the palace, but I intend to find out the whereabouts of the bookcase. Because there are other important clues in the bookcase, I went to Feng Xingdao''s residence in person, but I never came back." Said Zhuang Liang.


    "In fact, there is no evidence that Jiang Xingqian did it directly?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, at that time, I was sent out by adults to look for the source of pregnant women. After all, these pregnant women were sent to several manors, and there must be some people doing these things. In order to hide, my excuse for leaving was to recall visiting relatives. When I know about the disappearance of an adult, it''s time for me to come back from the investigation. What''s more, I''m surprised that even his family members didn''t notice the disappearance of the adult. At this time, I knew that the adult must have investigated the direct clues, which led to the people behind the scenes to do it. Moreover, the strength of those who did it was far above the adults, and there were few such people in the city. " Said Zhuang Liang.


    "Even so, there is no reason to be sure that it was Jiang Xingqian who did it? For example, Gao Lan and Qiu should be more powerful than the Li Dynasty. " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because next I plan to investigate the affairs of the adult alone. After all, the adult had the kindness to me, but soon found that I was followed. Fortunately, I was clever at that time. Not only did I get rid of the other party''s tracking, but also tracked the person who was staring at me. Finally, I found out that he actually entered the Tongbian government. Because of this, I judged that it was Jiang Xingqian who did this thing." Zhuang Liang Dao.


    "Just being followed up, I think it was Jiang Xingqian who did it. Is that far fetched?" Lin Haoming doubts.


    "When Qian Li had an accident, Jiang Xingqian didn''t come out to say a word. When things happened one after another, Jiang Xingqian secretly sent someone to watch. Isn''t that strange? Of course, I didn''t immediately confirm that it was Jiang Xingqian who did it. So I simply changed women''s clothes and investigated. It turns out that Jiang Xingqian went to the manor outside Qianli city almost every once in a while before he closed down, at least for 100 years before he closed down. " Zhuang Liang Dao.


    "After Li Chao''s accident, Tianman mansion also sent people to investigate. Why didn''t you take advantage of this opportunity to come out? Besides, why didn''t you go to Jia Kai Jia?" Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    "I thought about looking for Mr. Jia, but he was also targeted at that time, which made me worry about finding him directly. Maybe even Lord Jia would disappear innocently. So I was going to wait for the people sent by Tianman government to investigate, and I planned to pass the news to him directly. However, I handed the news out, but there was no further information. So I left Dili city immediately. After all, it was not I revealed that the person who got my information was Jiang Xingqian''s, or had a close relationship with him. Of course, it is possible that the special envoy does not want to be in charge of the affairs, but since the other party does not want to take charge of the affairs, I have no reason to take risks. " Zhuang had no choice but to measure.


    "How much evidence do you have now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, this time I came to Dili city with sister Shu. When I went to the city, I found that the original manor had also been demolished. Obviously, the other party had destroyed all the clues that could have been found at the beginning." Zhuang Liang said with a bitter smile.


    "In this way, it is very difficult for me to deal with Jiang Xingqian only with your one-sided words!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s true. In fact, if sister Shu hadn''t found me, I would not have come out. Lord Li has been kind to me, but I don''t want to lose my life here." Zhuang Liang was helpless.


    "My Lord, if what Miss Zhuang said is true, then the matter is simple. If you report to the Lord immediately, the Lord of the city will break into Chiang''s house in person, and everything may be solved. But the problem is that if there is no problem, it will be very bad for you, especially now that the matter has been widely heard in the city, and many officials and family members know it, even if it is true Jiang Xingqian did it, and he may not continue. " Liu Kai cautioned carefully at this time.


    "This matter will not pass through Gong Lihai. I will directly write a letter to Gong Xinlan and ask her to act. No matter how powerful Jiang Xingqian is, he can''t be an opponent in the too empty realm!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Can you pass through the palace Zhuang Liang was a little surprised.


    "My Lord, I was taken to tianmanfu''s Taimiao hall by Gong Tongjun at first, and then I made great achievements in taimiaojing. Then I returned to my hometown to do this investigation. Of course, you may not know too much about the wonderful place, even I don''t know much about it, Miss Zhuang!" Liu Kaipo said with pride.


    "It''s urgent. Naturally, there''s no problem!" Lin Haoming deliberately raises himself to Liu Kai, but confirms his words.


    "You have such a history. Please forgive me. I did hide something before." Zhuang Liang was surprised to hear Lin Haoming''s words, and then he stood up and saluted Lin Haoming."Sister Zhuang, I said you don''t need to test my master. In fact, there are some flaws in your words. I''m afraid the master has already asked about it. As for what the master said just now, there is nothing wrong with what he said. The relationship between my master and Gong Tongjun is extraordinary. Others can''t ask for help, but my master can." At this time, Shu Siyue also got up and sat down again.


    "When I went out to investigate, I actually found a lot of clues, and even directly found the snake head specialized in human trafficking. I learned from him that over the past few decades, more than 1000 pregnant women were sent to Qianli mansion from him. Most of them were collected from various counties. Because of the wide range of routes, I can''t feel how many of them are scattered to each county." Zhuang Liang continued.


    "More than that, isn''t it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, in fact, when I came back to Dilao City, I wanted to go to see Lord Jia at the first time, but I was assassinated. Fortunately, I still had some Kung Fu in my hands, so I managed to escape. Then I recovered my women''s clothes and completely changed my face. But I didn''t dare to approach Lord Jia. After all, I was in danger when I was looking for him. Next, I was in the room where the files were stored When the son caught fire, several of his aides and Mrs. Xu were killed one after another. I knew that the other side was going to wipe out the roots, but my situation was very critical, so I left the Dilong city. " Said Zhuang Liang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    "Who is Mrs. Xu? Should not be Li Chao''s real wife? Li Chao''s wife didn''t feel anything about it at all? It''s a little too incredible, isn''t it? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, the relationship between the adult and his wife is very weak. Both of them are the orders of their parents, so they have been respectful to each other for many years. The adult is busy with official business, while the wife likes to be quiet, so she seldom pays attention to adult''s affairs. As for Mrs. Xu, she is the real beloved of adults. However, because of the family relationship, we can only give Mrs. Xu the title of concubine, and the people we follow are both She was called Mrs. Xu. In fact, when I was about to return for the first time, I met Mrs. Xu. At that time, she told me that Jiang Xingqian was probably responsible for the disappearance of the adult. On the night before his disappearance, the adult mentioned that he suspected Jiang Xingqian, and he was also investigating the matter. But then, Mrs. Xu, like several of his staff members, was arrested This is why I suspect Jiang Xingqian and why I dare not stay here


    "In this way, if you were not for the reason of your early years, I''m afraid you will also be removed!" Lin Haoming finally understood Zhuang Liang''s situation.


    "Yes, my Lord, I have no conclusive evidence on my hand, but what I said is true. Lord Li has the kindness to know what I have, and I don''t want the adult to fall like this. Please let Lord Lin make the decision!" Zhuang Liang stood up again and pleaded.


    "Miss Zhuang is no better than that. As a case inspector, it is my duty to investigate the murder of the previous one." Lin Haoming waved his hand.


    Shu Siyue also got up and helped her to sit down again and said, "sister Zhuang, if you believe me, you should trust the master. The master will handle this matter well!"


    "Well!" Zhuang Liang seemed to trust Shu Siyue and nodded again.


    Lin Haoming indicated that we should not just sit and eat something, while drinking, thinking about these things mentioned by Zhuang Liang, and looking for the problem.


    With Lin Haoming''s order, people did not dare to sit idly and eat one after another, but they did not have the usual heroic spirit and were more cautious.


    When the food was almost finished, Lin Haoming also put down his glass and ordered, "this can''t be blind. Liu Kai, you can go and ask Mr. Jia to come over tomorrow. Remember not to show any words."


    "My Lord!" Liu Kai immediately got up and agreed.


    "Keep your voice down!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Yes! My Lord Hearing this, Liu Kai scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Li Changsheng, song Tu, Tian Cheng, all three of you are fresh faces. There are some Yuanjing here. You can find a way to set down a shop where you can see the tongduan mansion, and then stare over there!" Lin Haoming continued.


    "Yes The three also got up and agreed.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" Asked Zhuang Liang.


    "Not for the time being. You can just stay here." Lin Haoming road.


    "Sister Zhuang, don''t worry about it. Adult''s ability is not simple!" Shu Siyue said.


    "Miss moon, please greet Miss Zhuang!" Lin Haoming said, but he got up and left.


    Lin Haoming all the way back to his room, followed by a flip, one side but larger than the palm of the bronze mirror appeared in his hand.


    One side of the mirror is smooth without any defects. On the other side, there are five grooves. All the grooves are inlaid with primary crystals, and all of them are green annual crystals.


    Lin Haoming swung the bronze mirror and let it float in the air. Then he kept playing Dharma formulas. With the magic formula, Yuan Jing behind the bronze mirror lit up immediately, and then a rune emerged, spinning around the mirror. Finally, in the twinkling of light, they fell into the mirror surface of the bronze mirror, and then a faint figure appeared in the mirror.


    "Xinlan!" Lin Haoming looks at the people in the bronze mirror and calls her name. The one who appears in the bronze mirror is gongxinlan.


    "You and I have different sides of the transmission mirror. I didn''t expect that you finally thought of using it. Come on, what can I do for you?" At this time, Gong Xinlan in the bronze mirror also looks at Lin Haoming, but the voice is much colder.


    Lin Haoming knew that he would not have contacted Gong Xinlan if it wasn''t for Li Chao''s affairs. He even tried to escape from her when he came here. Now it''s a little embarrassing to be pointed out.


    "Xinlan, I will contact you more in the future. I have to think about some things clearly. This time I contact you, there is something unexpected to me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "It''s like this..." Lin Haoming said it in detail.


    "Are you sure?" After hearing this, Gong Xinlan was a little surprised and asked again.


    Lin Haoming thought about it and said, "I''m not sure, but at least 70 percent."


    "Seven come true is not a few, I understand, I will pass as soon as possible!" Gong Xinlan also sighed a little.


    "Hard work for you!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "You are more and more polite to me!" Gong Xinlan some sad way."I don''t know why it''s like this!" Lin Haoming also said with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it, you and I didn''t get to this place. It was the East King who wanted to escort Xinzhu. It''s the one around you who has improved a lot. When do you need to impact Shenxuan, please tell me, I will help you!" Gong Xinlan suddenly talked about Shu Siyue.


    "She''s just advanced. It''s not long before the late pregnancy. It''s still early to shock Shenxuan. Thank you very much." Lin Haoming was grateful again.


    "Sure enough, you thank me again!" Gong Xinlan said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming also understands that what he said just now may indeed hurt his feelings. After all, Gong Xinlan is already his concubine''s room.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s silence, Gong Xinlan also sighed: "well, don''t waste Yuanjing when things are finished. If you really want me next time, contact me again!"


    "Here you are, I''ll pick you up!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    Hearing this, Gong Xinlan hesitated for a moment, or nodded and agreed: "good!"


    With her voice, the glint on the surface of the mirror disappeared.


    Looking at the copper mirror that restores calm, Lin Haoming also sighs a long, unexpectedly so stay.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming put away the bronze mirror again, but soon, the whole person fell into meditation again.


    "Sir, have you contacted her?" Don''t know how long, shusiyue appeared in Lin Haoming side, asked a soft voice.


    "Yes Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    "Master, I can''t help saying something. If you really hate her in your heart, you can''t agree to it!" Shu Siyue sighed.


    Hearing this, Yu Haoming''s expression was suddenly scattered. "Miss Yue, your words have awakened me, but it''s not good for you!"


    "You know my heart!" Shu Siyue looks at Lin Haoming tenderly.


    Feeling the jade man in front of her, Lin Haoming is also a burst of heat, and directly kisses her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    The next day, Lin Haoming and Jia Kai met. On this side, they did not let others be present, and even Zhuang Liang did not call.


    No one knows what the two men discussed, but after Jia Kai left, everything seemed to have returned to peace.


    Lin Haoming is still doing his own things. With the gradual improvement of the operation of the government, Lin Haoming has once again entered a state of leisure.


    But under such circumstances, early this morning, Liu Kaikai reported that the city Lord Gong Xuanyu wanted to summon him, and it seemed that the matter was urgent.


    Lin Haoming felt some doubts about this. After all, although he served in the Dili City, he was not an official of the city. However, Lin Haoming went immediately.


    Lin Haoming, the city Lord''s residence, is only the second time. He went directly to Xuanyu''s study in houya Palace last time, but this time he was in gongxuanyu''s study.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here, he found that not only Gong Xuanyu was in the room, but also Qiu San, Gao Lan, and the head of the sixth chamber, who had held a reception banquet for himself before, were not absent. In addition to this, there was also a tall and burly man who looked like a member of the army.


    "Patrol inspector Lin is here. I''d like to introduce him. This is the former general of Dilong City, Hou Li, Hou general!" Gong Lihai saw Lin Haoming and introduced him directly.


    "General Hou, I''ve heard so much about you!" When Lin Haoming ascended, the former general of Dishui city was Hou Li, who was also the leader of the four generals guarding the city. The former generals of the four generals were basically the heads of the army in all the prefectures and cities. Of course, as the government or city Lord, they also had a certain role in restraining them. However, there was little communication between the army and local officials. Now hou Li appears here Obviously, there must have been something important about the damage to the city.


    "The name of Patrol Officer Lin has been heard by Hou for a long time." Hou Li also said politely.


    "Sit down!" Gong Lihai made a sign to the people to sit down.


    The room is not big, but these people are OK.


    Looking at the people who sat down, Lin Haoming also found that many of the people present seemed to be puzzled about coming here, especially many people also looked at Hou Li.


    In the eyes of people''s doubts, Gong Lihai said in a deep voice: "my colleagues must wonder, why did the city master call you here in a hurry?"


    "My Lord, is there any big event in the city, or is there any adult coming?" The official room Lord Shen Yuan asked with a smile.


    "It is true that great events have happened. You should have heard about the disappearance of pregnant women in Dili city?" Gong Lihai asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and looking at Jia Kai at the same time.


    At this time, not only Lin Haoming was staring at Jia Kai, but other people also looked at him. After all, he was in charge of the execution room, and the handling of the case was under his management.


    "Mr. Jia, talk about it!" Gongli Haidao.


    After being named by Gong Lihai, Jia Kai also got up and arched his hands at the crowd. He then said, "the missing of pregnant women was discovered many years ago. However, when it was found out, it had already happened for thousands of years. According to my conjecture at that time, it may be that someone was practicing some magic skills, and a large number of pregnant women were needed. Therefore, I also made various investigations, but it was a pity that there was no conclusion As a result, I have always suspected that this person is likely to be a senior official in our dilapidated city, so that he can use all kinds of relations and rights to cover up what he has done


    "Mr. Jia doesn''t mean this person, is it among us?" Gao Lan interrupted him and asked.


    With his question, everyone looked at each other with a trace of vigilance in their eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry, there is no one here!" Gong Lihai said at the moment.


    Hearing this, many people are a little relieved, but soon have a look of doubt.


    "Lord Jia, go on!" Gong Lihai followed the order.


    Jia kaichao again arched his hand at the crowd and said, "this matter has been bothering my official for many years. Even in recent years, some rich businessmen and even the family members of officials and pregnant women have disappeared. I was at a loss. At this time, patrol inspector Lin arrived, and Lin Xunji found the pregnant woman case because he investigated the case of Li Xunzi''s disappearance It is found that the missing pregnant woman is closely related to Qian Li, and I think you should also know who is behind Qian Li


    "Mr. Jia means that Jiang Tongbian is the culprit in the pregnant woman case?" At this time, Hou Li asked with some doubts. Although his position was not the highest, he was also very important.


    "It was just that when Li Xunji investigated the murder case of Feng Xingdao''s family, he contacted Qian Li and found the clues of the pregnant woman case. Because of this, when he was preparing to expose Jiang Xingqian, he was killed by Jiang Xingqian first. This is the news that Lord Li was missing." Jia Kaidao.


    "Inspector Lin, tell me about it!" At this time, Gong Lihai actively mentioned Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also got up and arched his hand at the crowd and said, "I was only investigating the case of Mr. Li''s disappearance. After all, I was appointed as a case inspector and was always responsible for his appointment. During the investigation, I soon found out that the key to the case of Mr. Li was that Qian Li was in the bookcase of the black market, so he investigated Feng Xingdao. At this time, thanks to Gao Tongzhi''s information, Lord Li has An aide also disappeared after Mr. Li disappeared. So I sent someone to look for him. At last, I found the man. I learned from him that it was Mr. Li who suspected that Jiang Xingqian was responsible for this. I specially told Mr. Jia these news some days ago. I think Mr. Jia has made a breakthrough because of this? ""Yes, according to the information given to me by Lord Lin, I have been staring at Jiang Xingqian these days and have found many clues. This is the case after I have collected the clues in the past few days. You can have a look at it!" Said Jia Kai, taking a jade slip from his arms.


    "The city Lord has already seen the case. You may as well pass it on to you." Gong Lihai followed.


    The jade slips were passed on to the public. First, Zuo Tongzhi Qiu San, and then Hou Li. After reading, Hou Li handed it to Gao Lan. Then he exclaimed, "it''s just that the missing pregnant women are found. These years add up to more than 10000. If all of them were done by Jiang Xingqian, he would be really guilty and die!"


    When Lin Haoming got the jade slips, he was the last one. After all, his official position was the lowest. After reading it, Lin Haoming had to lament that the number of people involved in this case was only discovered. Obviously, there are still more people who have not been found. Even if they practice this evil skill, they need a pregnant woman every month. After so many years, I''m afraid the pregnant women will die because of this, More than 30000, how heartless would it be to practice such evil skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    When Lin Haoming finally returned the jade slips to Jia Kai, Gong Lihai said again: "we have all seen the case, but the evidence is conclusive. Jiang Xingqian did such a thing against heaven. Heaven and earth are not allowed to do it. But he is a general judge of the damage to the land and the city. Therefore, we need all of you to work together to deal with him."


    "It''s no wonder that the Lord of the city will bring me here. Do you want me to use the garrison of the damaged city this time?" Hou Li asked.


    "It''s unnecessary. After all, Jiang Xingqian is only one person. It''s OK to mobilize the city''s guards. The leader of the city will do it himself. After all, Jiang Xingqian practices this magic skill, and he doesn''t know how powerful it is. He is still worried that he will escape if he fails to hit him." Gongli Haidao.


    "Do you want to report to the top first?" Qiu San asked.


    "I have already reported this matter. Although Gong Tong Yuan tried to keep us stable as far as possible, I was afraid that Jiang Xingqian would be suspicious. If he ran away, all the previous achievements would be wasted. So this time, I intend to join hands with you to attack Jiang Xingqian''s residence first!" Gongli Haidao.


    "The Lord of the city acts decisively, and we will obey our orders." Shen Yuan immediately agreed with the way.


    When Hou Li saw this, he also nodded his head and said, "what is the Lord''s plan to do?"


    "General Hou, the Chiang family is a big family in the city of dilapidation. Outside the city, there is a garden belonging to Jiang family village, which is very large in scale and even called Jiangjia village. It is the general who has the task of breaking the Jiangjia village!" Gongli Haidao.


    "It''s my duty to March and fight. There''s no problem with it!" Hou Li agreed.


    "Jiang Xingqian has been in business for so many years, but no one has found out about it. It can be seen that the supervision department under his jurisdiction has been rotten for a long time. Gao Lan, the master of the torture chamber, Jia Kai, and inspector Lin, the three of you who lead the arrest officers of the torture chamber to encircle and suppress the Tongbian government must seize the left and right supervisors and a group of important personnel." Gong Lihai continued to issue orders.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Gao Lan first agreed, Jia Kai also followed, Lin Haoming see this, also got up to agree to agree.


    Seeing this, Gong Lihai continued: "the rest of you, join me in the attack. Business master, you lead the city guard to guard the key points in the periphery. Others will attack with me and take down Jiang Xingqian in one fell swoop." Gongli Haidao.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The rest of you, too, got up again and agreed.


    "The city guards are already in the process of mobilization. Now we have just arrived at Shenshi, we will set out directly and solve the problem before nightfall." Gongli Haidao.


    At Gong Lihai''s command, the people split up.


    When Lin Haoming went to the city Lord''s house with Gong Lihai, thousands of soldiers and horses had gathered outside.


    These thousands of men and horses are the elite of the Chengwei army, and none of them is not a Taoist. Jia Kai has already transferred all the people from the arrest department to obey orders.


    Lin Haoming looked at the situation and knew that Gong Lihai had been prepared to deal with Jiang Xingqian for a long time. Today, he invited himself and other people to go there. However, he just took the situation, informed the public and showed that the whole city was working together.


    At the beginning of the operation, the soldiers were divided into two routes. One was led by Gong Lihai to encircle Jiang Xingqian, while Gao Lan, Jia Kai and Lin Haoming sealed up Tongbian mansion.


    When the two parties separated, Lin Haoming finally had a chance to go to Jia Kai and ask, "what''s going on today? How could Gong Lihai suddenly do these things?"


    Jia Kai knew that Lin Haoming would definitely ask. At the moment, he had no choice but to say: "in two days, he suddenly found me and asked about the case. I could only tell him what I could tell him!"


    "The two inspectors of tongduan government have some friendship with me, but I don''t think they are aware of it!" At this time, Gao Lan also came to say.


    "Encircle Tongbian government, and then temporarily put them in prison. Since Gao Tongzhi has a friendship with the two inspectors, he hopes to persuade them!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I think so, but it seems that the Lord of the city is not going to let them go!" Gao Lan sighed.


    "Mr. Gao, don''t think about it. We''d better be bloodless. When the matter is over here, it''s probably almost there." Jia Kaidao.


    "That''s what I said. Up to now, I don''t believe that Jiang Xingqian could do such a thing. However, there is nothing to say about this kind of thing. I just don''t understand why the Lord of the palace asked inspector Lin and Lord Jia to follow me. It''s a great credit to capture Jiang Xingqian today in the encirclement and suppression of tongjunfu." Gao Lan some doubt way!


    Lin Haoming and Jia Kai looked at each other, and Jia Kai said with a smile: "Lord Gao, do you think that the Lord of the city is taking credit for this


    Seeing Jia Kai saying this, Gao Lan said with a smile: "Lord Jia, don''t say much about the relationship between you and the inspector Lin, and I''m not a person who doesn''t know anything about it. It''s obvious that Gong Lihai is not right to do so because of Lin''s relationship with patrol."


    "Gao Tongzhi, I don''t know the reason for this, but it will come out soon." Lin Haoming road.


    See Lin Haoming do not intend to say clearly, Gao Lan also is not good to ask again, a group of people simply accelerated some speed to arrive at Tongbian mansion.


    In fact, it doesn''t take too long to start from the city master''s office to the general judge''s office. Under the orders of Jia Kai, the men of the arrest department quickly took charge of the general judge''s office.Such a situation immediately scared all the people around, and inside the general judge''s office, one by one, was frightened and angry, shouting and swearing all the time. However, no one dared to show up in the face of the arrest of Spearman.


    "Mr. Jia, what''s the matter? Why do the arrest Department of the torture chamber surround the tongjue mansion?" At last, a voice full of air came out.


    Gao Lan heard the voice: "it''s the left side guard, let me talk about it!"


    Lin Haoming and Jia Kai both nodded.


    Gao Lan then said in a loud voice: "side adult, Gao Mou again!"


    "Gao Tongzhi, you are here too. What''s going on here?" Hearing Gao Lan''s voice, the border guard''s voice softened a little.


    "At this time, let Gao come in and talk to Mr. Bian. I also hope that Mr. Bian will not be impulsive and can follow our arrangement. We will not deliberately harm you!" Gao Lan is sincere.


    In the government office, the border guard thought for a long time, and then agreed: "good, Mr. Gao, please come in!"


    The other side agreed, but Gao Lan didn''t hesitate. In addition, his own accomplishments were higher than those present, so he went in alone.


    Gao Lan went in less than half an hour when he heard him say in a loud voice: "Lord Jia, inspector Lin, Lord Bian and Lord Fu are willing to cooperate. You can come in, but don''t make it too messy here."


    "Yes, go in and be careful when searching!" Jia Kai ordered.


    With Jia Kai''s command, the people who followed him rushed into the government office, and Lin Haoming also met the two supervisors who belonged to Tongbian government.


    The left inspector, Bian Wei, and the right inspector, Fu Lingwu, are both about 30 years old. If you look at them from a distance, they may be mistaken for a pair of brothers. However, at the moment, the two men with big stature do not look very well.


    For Lin Haoming, the most important thing is to win here without conflict.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    The encirclement and suppression of the Yamen was much smoother than Lin Haoming had imagined. When it was dark, Jia Kai had searched all the places.


    The two inspectors were very honest. Although they didn''t say much, they both said they didn''t know anything about Jiang Xingqian.


    Lin Haoming felt that they did know very little about Jiang Xingqian. If there was a ghost in their hearts, they would not be so caught.


    When they came back from tongduan government office, they got the news that Jiang Xingqian had already absconded. Although Gong Lihai broke through Jiang Xingqian''s residence and found a secret room in it, as well as several missing pregnant women''s bodies not long ago, Jiang Xingqian has disappeared.


    When they knew this, Lin Haoming and Jia Kai were surprised. Obviously, both of them couldn''t figure out why Jiang Xingqian disappeared like this.


    Then, there came news from Hou Li. Jiang''s village was empty, and there was only one shell left.


    This news surprised Lin Haoming more than before. After all, Jiang Xingqian was not in the inner city government, only in the jiangjiazhai. But now there is no one there. It''s really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Brother Lin, what do you think is going on?" Jia Kai was also shocked and came to inquire.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go to other people''s meeting first, and then we can inquire about the information.


    When Lin Haoming and others returned to the city Lord''s house, Gong Lihai and others had already returned, but their faces were not very good compared with Lin Haoming and others.


    "Can Bian Wei and Fu Lingwu have clues?" Without waiting for Lin Haoming and others to ask about their situation, Gong Lihai first asked.


    "No, according to the experience of the lower officials, it may be very high that two people do not know about it!" Jia Kaidao.


    "If there is no evidence, do not count the judgment, and torture directly!" Gongli Haidao.


    "The two envoys are also heavenly officials. It''s against the rules to torture them directly!" Jia Kaidao.


    "It''s urgent. I can''t control so much. If something goes wrong, I''ll take charge of it." Gong Lihai is quite responsible.


    "Lord, the magistrate of Maoyu county is the son of Jiang Xingqian. Do you think Jiang Xingqian will go to him?" Shen Yuan asked.


    When he asked this question, suddenly, a flying eagle came at a gallop, and one hovered and stopped in front of Gong Lihai.


    This flying eagle is used for short-distance communication in the army. Gong Lihai immediately takes down the jade slip tied to the eagle''s feet and neck and reads it.


    Not long later, he handed the jade slips to other humanists: "general Hou has interrogated the people left by the Chiang family. More than 100 years ago, the Chiang family began to operate in Maoyu county. Most of the people of the Jiang family have moved there continuously in the past 100 years. The jiangjiazhai has long been empty shell!"


    "Ah! There is such a thing Shen Yuan exclaimed in surprise.


    "It seems that Jiang Xingqian is probably hiding in Maoyu county. If not there, there must be many problems there." Qiu Sandao.


    "In this case, Maoyu county is probably the home of the Chiang family. It is imperative to break through Maoyu county. I will immediately suspend the letter and let general Hou organize the army outside the city. You will also send two battalions of city guards to set out together. Qiu Tongzhi, you will set out with me tomorrow. Gao Tongzhi, you will be in charge of the affairs in the city for the time being. Master Jia, you should step up your inquiry into the captured frontier guard and Fu Lingwu If they don''t have any problems, other people will have problems, so we must ask for some useful information. Patrol inspector Lin, this matter is of great importance. I hope that the inspector general can report to Tianman mansion as soon as possible, and join me in the expedition tomorrow. The rest of the people will do their own duty, and they won''t have to go on an expedition to Maoyu county together. " Gong Lihai immediately gave orders.


    "Yes, my Lord!" In the face of Gong Lihai''s orders, all agreed without hesitation.


    "Go back to prepare today, and set off at three quarters of the north gate tomorrow morning Gong Lihai looked at the crowd and said sternly.


    "Yes In the face of Gong Lihai''s order, people responded again.


    "All right, let''s get out of here." Gong Lihai finally waved his hand.


    Lin Haoming left the city master''s house and got together with Jia Kai on the way.


    At this time, Jia Kai''s face was somewhat dignified. When he got out of the gate of the city Lord''s house, he couldn''t help asking, "Gong Lihai asked you to follow him. Won''t there be any problem?"


    "I don''t know. For the moment, I''d better do my own thing." Lin Haoming responded in a low voice.


    "Yes, but you must be careful too!" Jia Kaidao.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming only agreed, and then went to his residence.


    Lin Haoming made great strides into the governor''s office, but unexpectedly, in the latter half of the night, he came out from the side again.


    Today''s things are really too passive. Almost all of them are led by Gong Lihai alone. Now he has one night, and he intends to find out and talk about some things.


    Jiang Xingqian''s residence is now surrounded by the Chengwei regiment, and there are many guards inside. It is almost impossible for outsiders to enter.


    However, this is also relative. As for the guard who is just a Taoist conception, Lin Haoming''s cultivation of the divine realm now converges his breath and enters into it in a flash.As a general judge, Jiang Xingqian''s residence was incomparable in the city. After all, the Chiang family itself was the family of the Dili City, so they did not live in the Tongbian government office.


    Lin Haoming carefully avoided the patrol of the city guards, and approached his seclusion in Jiang Xingqian''s residence.


    Although we don''t know the exact place, as long as we look for the past in the heavily guarded places, we should have some achievements.


    Before long, in a quiet courtyard, I found some clues.


    In addition to being secluded, the courtyard itself is equipped with Juyuan array, which makes the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth much stronger than that of other places.


    There are more than 100 people guarding here. Although there is no master of Shenxuan realm, it is not ordinary to be able to station so many people in this place.


    After Lin Haoming sneaked into the courtyard, he found that half of the people were guarding the courtyard, while other ordinary people were directly camping in the yard, not entering the only room in the yard. This was also a very unusual place for Lin Haoming.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming directly sneaked into the house, and although there was no one in the house, although the outside was heavily guarded, there was no one in the house. Instead, he could see a secret passage leading to the bottom.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. It was not spacious. If someone was around at the moment, even Lin Haoming could not escape. Fortunately, there was no one here. He went down all the way and soon came to the end of the passage.


    At the end of the passage, there are three stone chambers. At the moment, the stone gates are all covered. Lin Haoming goes to one of them and pushes it carefully. At one glance, he sees the chain embedded in the rock wall. It is supposed to be the place where something is imprisoned. According to Gong Lihai, it is the place where pregnant women are imprisoned, and there are some blood stains on the ground, which seems to prove this point more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Lin Haoming cautiously walked to the bloodstain. He squatted down and checked it a little. Then he frowned slightly and wiped it with his hand. After smelling it, his brow was even more locked.


    Then he withdrew from here and went to the next stone chamber.


    This stone chamber is much larger than the one just now, and there are traces of another Ju Yuan array on the ground. If you want to practice, this is definitely a good place.


    Lin Haoming immediately went to the remaining traces of the arrangement of Juyuan array and carefully examined it. After a long time, he subconsciously murmured: "it''s true!"


    "It seems that you doubted it for a long time." At this time, a voice came from outside the stone room, as if someone had been waiting for it again.


    Lin Haoming heard the voice, his face is also a congealed, followed: "you said right, Li Chao was afraid to have found this point, this was you killed it?"


    "You''re right. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t be involved in this matter. In your present situation, you could have practiced peacefully and finally lived a superior life. Unfortunately, why are you so curious? Do you want to die? " Exclaimed the voice outside.


    "You think I''m here to die?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "I know that you have extraordinary strength, but you should be clear that the Shenxuan realm is not the Dao fetal realm. The three Shenxuan realms are not comparable to each other. I am the peak of the Shenbian realm, and you are only the early stage of the Mingxuan realm. Even if you can deal with the late monk Fu Mingxuan, it''s just a joke to deal with me!" The voice sneered again.


    "Do you think you''re going to win?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "I just want to know, how do you suspect me?" The voice asked again.


    "Have you ever heard of the reason why rabbits don''t eat grass around their nests? You put the blame on Jiang Xingqian, but Jiang Xingqian himself is the one who damages the city. If I were the one, I would never have done it in my own place. Therefore, although many evidences point to him, I don''t think so. Moreover, the time when the case happened coincided with the time when you took office. Am I right, the Lord of the palace? " Lin Haoming road.


    At this time, the stone gate was also pushed open. Gong Lihai looked at Lin Haoming and said faintly, "with this, you doubt me?"


    "What really suspects you is that after you killed Li Chao, in order to point everything to Jiang Xingqian''s arrangement, you deliberately released Zhuang Liang around Li Chao and gave her so many clues to Jiang Xingqian. However, none of these so-called clues are real evidence. Besides, the only reason why she can escape is because she is a person of birth Let her go Lin Haoming road.


    "You are really smart. You can win a wonderful situation. First, you are not ordinary people. Unfortunately, if you don''t come here today, it''s really me who did it. Maybe you won''t fall here. You must want to threaten me. As long as I do something to you, your family and even Jia hold a meeting to pass on what I did. Don''t worry. After I deal with you, they will not let go However, these are all done by Jiang Xingqian. I will avenge you later, so that my niece will not blame me! " Gong Lihai cold road.


    "Do you think I''m not prepared for this meeting?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t you just tell Gao Lan to stare at you? Gao Tongzhi, it''s time for you to come out! " Gong Lihai sneered.


    "When did the palace master find me?" Gao Lan asked.


    "Because the place itself is set up by me. How can I not know if someone comes in, but after you come in, it''s not so easy to go out again!" Gongli Haidao.


    "Imprison the array!" At this time, the whole stone chamber and passage suddenly emit a layer of light yellow light, and Gao Lan also called.


    "How can I be unprepared to deal with a little fox like you, but I thought it was Jia Kai, but I didn''t think it was Gao Tongzhi. How did you get together? If I didn''t make a mistake, you still have some contradictions." Gong Lihai doubts way.


    "So you specially sent Gao Lan with us, but you also wanted him to restrain me!" Lin Haoming now is to understand the intention of Gong Lihai.


    "Of course, but even Gao Lan is also the same. Gao Lan has just advanced, but God has not changed for a thousand years. I have been the peak of God change. You may as well come together!" Gong Lihai confidently said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he asked, "I want to know where Jiang Xingqian went. As a general judge of land damage, he won''t be killed by you, will he?"


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong with what you said. In fact, the first one I killed was Jiang Xingqian. He was the first person to find out that I had problems. So I set up a game and killed him. Then I pretended to be him, and pretended not to care about the world, but to make way for me. At the same time, I continued to arrange for possible accidents in the future, in case someone found out about it again I can push it on him Gongli Haidao.


    "You are really deep-seated, but you are also the younger brother of the palace sheriff. Why do you want to practice magic skill just to break through the emptiness? Is it too risky Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you know? On the surface, Gong Xuanyu calls us younger brothers. In fact, she just regards us as domestic servants. If he is really kind to us, how can we be trapped in the Shenxuan realm all the time? Gong Xinlan is smaller than us. Why can she be promoted to Taixu? It is because Gong Xuanyu has given her all the resources. If you give it to me, it will be too empty It''s me. " Gong Li Hai Qi exhaled."You and Gong Xuanyu are really birds of a feather!" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Well? You actually said that your father-in-law is like me. It seems that Gong Xuanyu is in your heart. It seems that it is not so good! " Gong Lihai some surprised way.


    "It''s not so good, but it''s better than you. And you think you can escape from the heaven even if you cover it up perfectly. If I die, you will not only die, but also Gong Xinlan and Gong Xuanyu." Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "Hum! Who do you think you are? The new Dongwang Gong Lihai also disdains the way.


    "It seems that you don''t know much. As servants of the palace family, Gong Xuanyu and Gong Xinlan can tell you why Gao Lan is my man? Because he is the new Dongwang? " Lin Haoming is even more disdainful.


    "You want to die!" Lin Haoming''s words, completely angered Gong Lihai, broke out a curse, followed his hands covered with red light, all of a sudden toward Lin Haoming.


    "Be careful!" Gao Lan yelled, followed by a flash to Lin Haoming more front, double fists welcome out.


    "Touch!" Two people to fight a blow, Gong Lihai just stopped the body, and Gao Lan but the whole person flew out, directly and ruthlessly installed on the wall, followed by a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Gao Lan''s strength, he was really much worse than himself. Gong Lihai finally worried about him and said, "Lin Haoming, go to death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    Gong Lihai''s voice has not fallen, and the whole stone chamber is suddenly covered by a bloody atmosphere. Lin Haoming is in a trance, as if to see countless unformed babies condensed into a group, emerging behind him.


    "Taixu FA Xiang!" Gao Lan saw it and cried out in shock.


    Lin Haoming''s heart is also greatly shocked, he how can''t imagine, Gong Lihai''s strength has been strong to this point.


    At this time, in his hands, a jade Rune had been crushed, and the brilliant golden Rune condensed into a gold shield.


    This jade amulet was originally given to Lin Haoming by Gao Fangfang when he was in charge of his marriage with Gong Xinlan. Because of this, Lin Haoming boldly lured Gong Lihai to show up. After being inspired by Lin Haoming, this jade charm can resist any attack under Taixu. However, Gong Lihai seems to have gone beyond this category.


    Gong Lihai made a move. Countless shapeless babies turned into one of the most terrible ghosts, and directly fell on the golden shield that protected Lin Haoming. The golden shield light was like the most delicious food, which was constantly eaten by these terrible babies.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming can only keep injecting magic power to maintain the gold shield. Gao Lan on the other side knows that he is not desperate. He is afraid that there is only one way to die. He spurts blood essence from his mouth, and then a handful of hands and a small silver sword spout out of his mouth.


    At the touch of his finger, the blood essence suddenly wrapped the silver sword. Suddenly, the sword burst into a strong light, and instantly turned into a silver wire, which shot to Gong Lihai.


    "A little bit of work!" Gong Lihai roared, and something like a blood bead appeared in his hand, and then he met the silver silk.


    When the silver shot on the blood bead, it stopped suddenly and showed the shape of the sword. However, the silver sword kept shaking at the moment, as if trying to break free, but could not do it at all.


    "Ha ha!" Gong Lihai followed with a sneer, blood bead into blood, instantly covered the silver sword, instantly one side of Gao Lan''s face turned red, followed by a big mouth of blood to come.


    "More than I can do, give it back to you!" Gong Lihai roared, and the sword, which had been dyed red with blood, turned into a blood light reflecting back. Gao Lan hastily offered a small shield, but the small shield obviously did not protect him in his imagination. It was directly pierced by the blood light, and then the sword directly penetrated Gao Lan''s chest. Gao Lan fell to the ground in an instant. Although he was not dead, he seemed to have no strength to fight back ¡£


    Gao Lan is also a monk of shenchangjing. He was defeated by Gong Lihai so easily, which made Lin Haoming more anxious. However, since taimiaojing came back, his merits and virtues were exhausted. Otherwise, he might be able to fight with Gongde beads at the moment.


    Although in the last step, Lin Haoming can hide in the Pearl of merit in order to save his life, but in this way, I''m afraid his secret will also be discovered, which is the last result he wants to see.


    "Stubborn!" After the gold shield was continuously eroded for a long time, Gong Lihai finally felt that it was almost the same. With a roar, the blood baby instantly exploded, and the gold shield instantly turned into nothing under the blood fog.


    At this moment, a golden light shot out of the burst and rushed to Gongli''s sea door. What Gao Lan didn''t expect was that the golden light went directly through Gong Lihai''s head. In the place between his eyebrows, there was a blood hole as big as a fist. Around the wound, there was a little golden light flashing, as if to prevent the wound from healing It''s terrible.


    "Ha ha I wonder why you are so confident. You still have such treasures At this time, Gong Lihai laughed, as if the fatal injury between his eyebrows had no effect on him at all.


    At the same time, his laughter fell, the blood in the blood hole kept surging, the original golden light was instantly engulfed by the boiling blood, and soon such a huge wound was healed.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene, and his eyes were full of horror. What he used just now was a treasure given to herself by Gong Xinlan. It was used by Gong Xuanyu for self-defense when she was still in Shenxuan state. When she came here, she gave this one-time treasure to herself. After all, it was not very useful to opponents in Taixu state, but it was almost impossible to deal with Shenxuan state You can kill with one strike.


    "Gong Xinlan gave you Jinsha amulet. It seems that she really cares about you. Unfortunately, my good niece can only get the news of your death!" Gong Lihai, after recovering completely, sneered.


    "Yes?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ah! Why are you here? " At the moment of the sound, Gong lihaydn''s face changed greatly.


    Then, the light of the Dharma array that was surrounded by it suddenly broke into pieces, and a noble and elegant woman appeared in front of several people.


    "Xinlan!" Lin Haoming looked at her and called with a bitter smile.


    Palace heart orchid is white his one eye, then looking at Palace Lihai, light sigh way: "sea uncle, why do you so?"


    "Why, your father didn''t force it? My talent is not inferior to you. Why can you advance to the level of emptiness, but I can only wander in Shenxuan, I don''t accept it! " Gong Lihai called.


    "Hi! Uncle Hai, you are in a state of mind. Why do you want to practice the magic skills that violate the way of heaven Gong Xinlan asked."Hehe, your father gave me this skill, how about it? Isn''t it surprising? This is the booty he captured during the war of demons. How do you think your father practiced to the present level? Why did he not learn from the magic skill? Moreover, the magic skill has been spread in the heaven for a long time. Many people have understood it. Why can''t I practice it Gong Lihai explained.


    "You''re right. There are a lot of magic skills. I''ve learned from them. It''s not shameful to cultivate them, but more of them are just learning from them. Even if they practice, they are harmless. How many people do this like you?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "Ha ha, is there anything I can do? This world is not a winner or a loser. I..." Gong Lihai seems to be defending himself, but in the middle of it, he suddenly raises his hand to Lin Haoming, and a cloud of blood mist suddenly covers Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Gong Xinlan immediately flashed to Lin Haoming. With one hand, a piece of sunlight appeared in front of Lin Haoming. All of a sudden, the blood mist was covered with blood mist, and the blood mist evaporated. However, Gong Lihai took advantage of this opportunity and instantly turned into a blood light and rushed out towards the channel.


    Lin Haoming watched Gong Lihai disappear in the exit channel, but he never entered the channel when he got the blood light. Then he saw Gong Lihai''s fly from inside, and finally fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood. When Gong Lihai couldn''t afford to struggle, another Gong Xinlan came out of the channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Lin Haoming looked at the two gongxinlan, but he was a little surprised for a moment. Just now Gong Xinlan flashed in front of him. However, Gong Lihai''s move didn''t look like an illusion. However, Gong Xinlan, who came out at the moment, could defeat Gong Lihai with one blow, and it was impossible that the illusion could do it.


    At this time, Gong Lihai finally struggled to get up and looked at the two gongxinlan, and exclaimed in surprise: "Xuantian shuangti? One soul and two bodies, how can this be possible! "


    "Uncle Hai, you said that your qualifications are not inferior to mine. If you practice this method after upgrading to Shenxuan, how long will it take you to advance to Taixu?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "This I''m not as good as you. However, no one knows how to practice this skill. It can be seen that you don''t regard us as our own people! " Gong Lihai continued to defend.


    "You always say ''we'', you are the only one who can do wrong, so don''t make excuses!" Palace heart orchid light way.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, what about death?" Gong Lihai flashed in his eyes, meaning cruel, suddenly toward his own heart, suddenly a group of blood light burst out from his hands.


    "I want to hurt people when I die!" Facing this scene, Gong Xinlan didn''t care at all. The two figures played the magic formula at the same time, and a colorful light covered the blood light.


    Lin Haoming can only see that under the colorful light, countless blood babies seem to be crazy. They are struggling around and bursting. The sharp cry of blood babies has affected Lin Haoming''s mind. He has to sit down on his knees and stabilize his mind.


    When the shrill cry finally disappeared, under the colorful light, only a mass of blood was left, and Gong Lihai was gone. In the blood, however, a seal was still shining, not affected by the blood.


    Gong Xinlan reached out her hand, and the seal came to her hand. Looking at the seal in her hand, she shook her head and sighed: "it''s stupid!"


    With Gong Lihai''s weird magic skill on his deathbed, it is obvious that many people have noticed the deep underground. Before, because of the cry, many people were affected, but as the sound disappeared, the affected people quickly responded.


    Gong Xinlan put the seal letter away, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "I''m inconvenient to be here, so I''ll give you the credit this time!"


    Finish saying, two palace heart orchid at the same time disappear in front of the eyes, leaving only Lin Haoming and Gao Lan who received heavy damage.


    "Mr. Gao, are you ok?" Lin Haoming saw her leave, and immediately went to Gao Lan.


    Gao Lan got up in front of him and said, "the magic weapon of my life has been damaged. I don''t want to recover this time without more than 100 years'' time. Fortunately, Gong Tongjun will arrive in time, or you and I will be doomed today. I can feel that Gong Lihai still hasn''t broken through Taixu, but he can display the Taixu Dharma that only monks above Taixu can use. It''s amazing


    "It''s just that this kind of skill is too against the law of heaven, and the end of his body and soul has also proved it!" Lin Haoming is not interested in this.


    "Indeed, the more rebellious it is, the more rejected by heaven. Gong Lihai is possessed by the devil, which is really stupid!" Gao Lan also disdains his practice.


    The two exchanged a few words. Someone was already carefully coming down from the passage. It seemed that there was a voice inside. A man yelled: "who is in it? Come out


    "Lin Haoming, our inspector, is here with Gao Langao, a fellow of the right. You are waiting outside. We will come out immediately!" Lin Haoming immediately responded.


    Hearing that they were Lin Haoming and Gao Lan, the guards outside were also surprised, but they did not dare to rush in.


    Lin Haoming immediately helped Gao Lan out.


    After arriving outside, Lin Haoming found that not only the city guards guarding the mansion surrounded, but also the people who were in charge outside the mansion also gathered.


    "Mr. Lin, is it really you, Mr. Gao?" The leader is the Chengwei army, the commander of the city defense department, and also a commander in charge of the Shenxuan realm, but he doesn''t have a hand print.


    At this time, although Gao Lan was pale and looked very bad, she still stood up straight and said: "pass on my order, the damage to the city has changed. From now on, curfew will be implemented. Without my command, no one can go out. Meanwhile, Qiu Tongzhi and Lord Jia will be informed immediately."


    "Ah! Mr. Gao, you want a curfew. This This is not in line with the rules. Do you want to ask the Lord of the city? The magistrate was surprised.


    However, Lin Haoming followed: "the matter is urgent. We have received the order of the palace master of Tianman mansion. The palace master will arrive at the Dili city before dawn!"


    "Ah! Gong Tongjun, this... "


    "What are you hesitating about? Don''t you think I''m going to fake orders? " Lin Haoming denounced.


    "No, I''ll give orders at once!" After hearing this, the commander quickly ordered his men to do it.


    At this time, Gao Lan is also some can not support, immediately found a room nearby, wholeheartedly control the injury.


    Lin Haoming went to one side of the side hall and had a rest for a while. Although he was not injured in the first world war just now, he almost tried his best, and almost fell down, which really made him feel scared. He also secretly criticized himself for his arrogance.After a while, Jia Kai came and saw Lin Haoming in the side hall. He said, "you are too risky. If you don''t feel it in time, I''m afraid you are really this time!"


    "Did she look for you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Just found me, tell me to come here!" Jia Kaidao.


    "This time I was really bold. Fortunately, my luck is still on my side." Lin Haoming shook his head again.


    Before the two men had said a few words, Qiu San had already arrived. As soon as he came in and saw them, he asked, "I heard that Gao Tongzhi was seriously injured. Did you meet Jiang Xingqian?"


    At this time, Lin Haoming also did not hide, directly said: "not Jiang Xingqian, is Gong Lihai!"


    "Master of palace city, what''s going on?" Hearing this, Qiu San could not help feeling a little surprised.


    "The pregnant woman case was done by Gong Lihai. As for Jiang Cheng''s verdict, he was killed many years ago, and Li Cheng''s sentence of Li Dynasty was also killed by him!" Jia Kaidao.


    "What? This How could that be possible? " Qiu San hears, some surprised way.


    "Lord Qiu is also an official for the growth of Dilao city. You have known Jiang Xingqian for many years. Do you really think he will do this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Originally, I didn''t believe it either, but I couldn''t believe it if you showed so much evidence before, Lord Jia!" Qiu San said with a bitter smile.


    "All the evidence was disguised by Gong Lihai. Now Gongcheng judge is on the way to damage the city. Gong Lihai is practicing evil skills. His family can''t be unaware of it. As Gong Lihai has just fallen into the law, he needs to encircle the city Lord''s house immediately." Lin Haoming road.


    "What, palace master, no! Is Gong Lihai dead? " Qiu San some incredible way, looking at Lin Haoming eyes are full of doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    "Indeed, he is dead. He was killed by a treasure given to me by Gong Tongjun himself when I came here to take office. Of course, it would not have been possible to do so without Gao Tongzhi''s sacrifice of life to help me. Now Gao Tongzhi is seriously injured and is still resting on the side!" Lin Haoming explained a little.


    "I see. Now?" Qiu San said so, but his expression seemed to be unbelievable.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care what he did. He immediately said, "Gong Tongbian will arrive tomorrow, but it depends on us tonight. Now Gong Lihai is dead, and Lord Jiang has been murdered long ago. Therefore, the whole Dili city is dominated by two Tongzhi adults. Gao Tongzhi decides to immediately encircle the city Lord''s house, and control Gong Lihai''s personnel and promoted officials. What do you think of Qiu Tongzhi? ¡±


    "if the palace general orders, naturally there is no problem, but if there is no problem, we will rush out, I''m afraid it is not good?" Qiu San hesitated.


    "Qiu Tongzhi, you can''t change your hesitation and timidity in your life." At this moment, another thick voice came out.


    Why are you here, general Hou Qiu San was surprised to see Hou Li.


    "I have received an order from the special envoy of the imperial palace. Gong Lihai has committed a terrible crime. For the time being, the town garrison will take over the damage to the city. I will wait until the palace Lord arrives." Said Hou Li.


    "In this case, it''s up to general hou to do everything." Qiu San was embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming also can see that Qiu San has been around for many years, but he has no responsibility. Therefore, although he has a high level of cultivation, he can only be a fellow. It is also because of this that Gong Lihai has always tolerated him.


    Hou Li seemed to look down on him, and directly opened a fist to Lin Haoming and Jia: "Lord Gong''s command is to control the city defense. All things are decided by me, inspector Lin and Lord Jia together. Two adults, my first division has already entered the city. What should we do next?"


    "In this case, general Hou''s people will control the city Lord''s house, and separate troops to control Gong Lihai and promote officials. The city Lord''s house needs to be attacked directly. Those officials should be controlled first and then screened. When attacking the city Lord''s house, I will follow the general. Those officials will be in charge of Lord Jia, and Lord Qiu will be in charge of the order in the city." Lin Haoming said.


    "No problem with this one!" Hou Li agreed directly.


    Jia Kai also nodded: "I am most familiar with the official situation, so the best!"


    "Well, in that case, we don''t want to waste our time. Lord Gong will be here tomorrow, and then we can go to him to receive merit." Lin Haoming encouraged.


    In this way, several people immediately took action. Instead, Qiu San stood in the same place and laughed bitterly. Obviously, he also understood that his doubts and hesitation made him miss a chance to make contributions. Although he regretted some of the merits, he would not take the credit.


    Lin Haoming moves with Hou Li. When he leaves here, he also sends his deputy general to follow Jia Kai.


    At this time, seeing the orderly rows of troops waiting outside, I had to admire Gong Xinlan''s comprehensive handling of affairs. Obviously, while she was saving herself, other things had been arranged properly. If she really compared her abilities, Lin Haoming really felt inferior to her.


    The speed of the garrison troops was faster than that of the city guards, and they soon surrounded the city Lord''s house.


    Today can be a day of earth shaking for the city with land damage. In reality, the judge''s office of the city was surrounded and suppressed, and the city Lord''s house was also surrounded and suppressed. However, many people in the city did not know what was going on.


    Gong Lihai came here to take up his post, but his wife and children did not follow him. Instead, they were two concubines'' rooms, accompanied all the time.


    Lin Haoming was just a guard outside. Hou Li rushed into houya in person. In less than half an hour, he completely wiped out the city Lord''s house. All the people under Gong Lihai were arrested. Even some people who didn''t know why were still swearing. All they got were the fists of the soldiers.


    Lin Haoming''s night exploration was already in the latter half of the night. Then he swept the main mansion of the city. After all the work was done, it was almost dawn. At the turn of the day and the night, when the sun shone the first light from the horizon, the number of Tianpeng flying cars came towards the earth damaged city under the red sun.


    Lin Haoming never left the city Lord''s house, and Jia Kai came here after finishing his work. As for the captured people, they were also temporarily detained in the dungeon of the city Lord''s mansion. Of course, the guards have been replaced by the guards of the town.


    Tianpeng''s flying car stopped directly on the square of the city''s main mansion. Including Lin Haoming, all the Tianguan in the city, who were still free, were waiting in a line.


    When Gong Xinlan came down from the flying car, everyone saluted her at the same time.


    Lin Haoming looks at the palace heart orchid at this time, in the heart really some five flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    Gong Xinlan did not specially look at him, but looked at the crowd calmly and said: "you don''t have to be too polite. I already know that Gong Lihai has already fallen into the law, and I have recalled his Tianyin. Later, Jiang Xingqian''s Tianyin will also be recalled. Gong Lihai was recommended by my official, so I also have responsibility."


    "Adults don''t need to take the responsibility to themselves. It''s a great achievement to be able to produce this disaster in time." The master of the ceremonial room, Shen Yuan, was very brave and opportunistic.When others heard him say this, they could not help but hate and envy. What they hate is that this boy is really good at digging into the camp. Gong Lihai was like this when he was in the past, and he is still so now. What he envies is that he has a very good opportunity to find.


    Gong Xinlan also silently nodded: "can you make Lin Haoming in the case tour?"


    "I''m here!" Hearing her call, Lin Haoming immediately came out and saluted her.


    Although this is a normal understanding, Lin Haoming felt a little unconventional. However, Gong Xinlan was proud of some kind of flashover meaning. He then continued: "the case inspector Lin Haoming traced the case of Li Chao''s disappearance due to the previous patrol case, and found Gong Lihai''s major crime. Finally, he and Gao Lan, who is also the same knowledge of the land damage City, jointly exterminate Gong Lihai. You have lived up to my expectations for you, and have done a good job!"


    "It''s all your respect, my Lord!" Lin Haoming deliberately put on an official tone.


    "You don''t have to be modest. It''s your credit that naturally belongs to you. No one can take it away. Please step back first." Gong Xinlan also deliberately poses a way.


    Lin Haoming can only smile in his heart and retreat to the crowd.


    "Where is waiting?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "The end will be there!" Hou Li came out immediately.


    "How is it now?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "According to your orders, the whole Dili city has been under the control of the town garrison, and all the people related to Gong Lihai have been captured!" Hou Li Road.


    "Very good, general Hou is worthy of being a powerful general in the army." Gong Xinlan also praised the way.


    "I don''t dare. At the end of the day, I will just do my duty well." Hou Li was modest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    Gong Xinlan just asked two people, and then entered the city Lord''s house and began to patrol here.


    The Lord of the city has just been besieged by the army.


    "Lord Gong, the Lord''s house is a bit chaotic now, which is not convenient for adults to work. How about going to the ritual room and the guild hall for the time being?" At this time, Shen Yuan seized the opportunity again and took the initiative to propose.


    Other people can''t help but scold this guy for being shameless, but they think that this proposal is really good. If you think about it, I''m afraid you can''t help saying it.


    When Gong Xinlan heard this, she was stunned. Then she deliberately said, "the guild is a place for guests to live. As the judge of Tianman mansion, should I live in the guest house in the subordinate city?"


    Hearing this, Shen Yuan was also stunned. At the same time, he scolded himself for being too abrupt. If he didn''t understand the habits of Gong Tongjun, he spoke out rashly.


    Other people heard, can not help but smile, at the same time glad that they did not rashly put forward opinions.


    "So far, I really need a place to handle affairs. I came here for the case of Gong Lihai. I just want to live in the governor''s office. Lin Haoming, I live in your house. Do you have any problems?" Gong Xinlan asked intentionally.


    "Of course, there is no problem. The Officer immediately ordered people to go back and arrange for the adults to stay." Lin Haoming immediately agreed and looked at Gong Xinlan, who was still serious at this time. Knowing that she was deliberately so, she couldn''t help flowing a trace of warmth. Remembering that she had saved her before, Lin Haoming could not help feeling that Gong Xinlan paid much more for herself than he did for her.


    "Well!" Palace heart orchid see Lin Haoming agreed, this just pretend to nod.


    In the afternoon, after Gong Xinlan visited the injured Gao Lan, they all gathered in the governor''s office.


    I''m afraid the governor''s office in Dilian city has not been so lively since its establishment. However, Gong Xinlan has no smiling face along the way, which makes people dare not take it lightly, so as not to be disgusted by their superiors. After all, although there is a great chaos in Dilian City, the City Master and the general judge are dead, but the death of a person is equivalent to the vacancy of the position, let alone the others Many of the people involved will naturally be the target of the rest of the people. Naturally, there should be no mistakes.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming looked at the position above the hall where he usually sat, while he stood on both sides with the Yamen servants in the government office, even standing at the last place because of the relatively small official position.


    Of course, even at the end, there are not many people in fact. Because Zhu Li and Han Chengzhang were both handprinted officials promoted by Gong Lihai after taking office, so they have been locked in the prison next door. As for whether they can be released, they have already been released, and they are standing next to Lin Haoming.


    "Although Gong Lihai was extremely guilty, there was no big trouble in the damaged city. Now that it is under control, it can be regarded as mending the loophole. Jia Kai, how many officials are being investigated and dealt with now?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "There are 11 Tianguan promoted by Gong Lihai, not including these 11. There are 49 officials above the grade of zongqi. Among the 60 officials, 43 are in custody, and 17 are in the counties under their command. I have sent people to call for arrest in all counties!" Jia Kaihui reports.


    "The number of people is not large." Gong Xinlan said silently.


    "Although there are not many people, they are all important positions. The official room and the household room are under the control of Gong Lihai. Now, the household accounts have not been counted. I don''t know if there will be any problems at that time." Jia Kai worried.


    "This matter can not be delayed. Where is the right and left monitoring?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "I''m here!" Bian Wei and Fu Lingwu stood out together.


    "You should cooperate with Jia Kai in this matter." Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "Yes After all, Jiang Xingqian has been missing for so long. As a supervisor, he is not sure. Now he is not seeking promotion, but he is trying to make up for his mistakes.


    "It''s impossible for Gong Lihai to search for so many people in person. Who helped him with his work? Can you find out?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "Under investigation, his concubine Gong Pang, and a group of people in the neiwei mansion are the most suspected, but the number involved may not be large!" Jia Kaidao.


    "No matter how many people have been killed, as long as we find out, we will make compensation according to the situation." Gong Xinlan ordered.


    "Yes Jia Kai agreed again.


    "There is no need to keep curfew in the city. General Hou, please withdraw the troops tomorrow morning." Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "Yes Hou Li also agreed.


    "Although this incident did not cause any damage to the city''s ordinary people, it was somewhat chaotic. It is up to you to maintain order." Gong Xinlan continued to command.


    "Yes, my humble position will keep this place in good order." Shen Yuan said excitedly.


    Seeing that Shen Yuan was put in important position, other people couldn''t help sighing, and he really took the opportunity."Gao Lanzhi''s injury is not light at present. Qiu San, the daily affairs of the city, will be given to you for the time being." Gong Xinlan ordered.


    "Yes Qiu San also immediately agreed, but he understood that, in fact, the things here had been arranged almost before, and they could only do some trivial things.


    "Well, let''s go and do whatever is ordered. If there is any progress, I will stay here for a few days." Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing this, people saluted one after another, and then retired, leaving only Lin Haoming, who lived here.


    When everyone left here, Gong Xinlan also left and right with her. For a time, only two of them were left in the hall.


    "Xinlan, thank you very much this time. I''m afraid it would be bad if you didn''t arrive in time." No one else was there, Lin Haoming immediately thanks.


    "If something happens to you, I''m afraid I won''t have a good life. Don''t take it too seriously!" Gong Xinlan did not lead Lin Haoming''s good intentions.


    Lin Haoming was stunned and sighed: "why do you and I always want to be like this?"


    "What do you want? Do you really want to be a concubine who listens to you Gong Xinlan is not happy.


    Gong Xinlan''s question makes Lin Haoming stay for a second time. Then he seems to see another figure. Another more familiar face appears on Gong Xiulan''s face. The same is true of that person, who is always reluctant to submit.


    Seeing Lin Haoming staring at himself, Gong Xinlan mistakenly thought what he had said was too heavy. He sighed and said, "I didn''t mean to, but you and I were put together by force. I don''t have any opinions on you! "


    " it''s OK. No matter what, you and I always have that volume of documents, which are bound by the law of heaven. Our affairs can only be done when I advance to Tianhe and can completely control our own destiny! " Lin Haoming suddenly swept the previous decadence. At this moment, he finally felt that he had returned to the lower bound of himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    Gong Xinlan looks at Lin Haoming at this time, and is in a trance for a moment.


    At the beginning, in order to find his sister, Lin Haoming, who was still full of confidence, was besieged and captured by others at that time. It seemed that Lin Haoming, who was still full of self-confidence, appeared in his mind again. At that moment, he seemed to be humiliated. His heart was touched.


    "It''s very good of you to think so. When you can be equal to me, I will not treat you like this!" Although Gong Xinlan still didn''t show even a trace of gentleness, her tone was eased down.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "by the way, the Xuantian double body you practiced seems to be very powerful. I have never heard of it before. When I was in the lower world, I once practiced the five elements Fenying, but when I advanced the Daotai, Fenying was integrated into the Daotai. Although it made my five elements more powerful, it would be a good thing if I could cultivate Fenying again!"


    "The skill I practiced is totally different from your so-called" separation of the body from the baby ". As the name suggests, the double body means two bodies, not the body part!" Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "Two bodies, where does the second body come from?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "The cultivation of the Dharma requires the formation of a Dharma fetus. The Dharma fetus is born out of my own body. However, in order to conceive it, we must borrow the mother''s body. Because the master of the Dharma fetus is the Shenxuan realm, so the mother should at least have the cultivation of the divine and metaphysical realm. After injecting the Dharma fetus into the mother''s body, it will become a fetus just like a pregnant woman, but there is only a little soul in the Dharma fetus At the same time I was born, I had to use my skills to connect with my main soul, and as I grew and merged, I gradually formed a double body of one soul. " Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "If this is the case, will it not be possible to condense more Dharma fetuses, so that there will be more Dharma forms?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    Gong Xinlan chuckled: "of course, as long as you are not afraid that you can''t advance, you can do as many Dharma forms as you want."


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. The two bodies must practice at the same time to keep the same realm. If one Dharma body can''t break through, it will also affect the other. Even if the cultivation is consistent, the breakthrough must be made at the same time. The difficulty is much greater than that of practicing alone. I think you should understand that!" Gong Xinlan explained that


    "so, if you break through the next level, there is only half the chance, and a breakthrough at the same time is only a quarter. You can practice Three Dharma forms at the same time, so that you can practice to the present advanced level in a short time. It''s amazing how high the qualification is Lin Haoming understood. Come here.


    "How do you know that there are three Dharma forms in my cultivation?" Gong Xinlan exclaimed in surprise. Obviously, this is her biggest secret. In addition to Gong Xuanyu, even some extremely close people know at most two Dharma bodies.


    "I had a little understanding before. I know that the Tianpeng flying car you are riding has been coming towards this side at full speed since last night. You sent someone from the flying car to inform Hou Li. I simply calculated the distance. Your two Dharma bodies can''t go back and forth in such a short time!" Lin Haoming said.


    "No wonder you asked me about it. You have doubted me for a long time." Gong Xinlan is not happy.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "if you don''t know anything about the person beside your pillow, it''s a failure too!"


    "Who is your pillow person, you go to find Shu Siyue, she should wait in houya now?" Gong Xinlan called out some impoliteness.


    Lin Haoming looked at Gong Xinlan''s reaction and couldn''t help laughing. Although Gong Xinlan is not as beautiful as Xinzhu, she is also charming.


    Gong Xinlan also quickly realized that she had lost her temper. Looking at Lin Haoming''s complacent appearance, she had a strong temper in her heart, and said directly, "well, in this case, I will go to meet your concubine room, which makes the East King afraid."


    Gong Xinlan is the kind of person who does what he says. When his voice falls down, he goes directly to houya.


    Seeing this, Gong Xinlan immediately ordered Lin Haoming and I to go to houya. You don''t have to follow me. You can do what you should do


    Hearing Gong Xinlan''s orders, the public can only watch them leave.


    Shu Siyue, Xiaomei, Lin Zhen and yu''er are the only ones who really know this. At first, Lin Haoming wrote a letter to Shu Siyue, and Shu Siyue later told the three of them. Xiaomei is a sister to Shu Siyue, and yu''er listens to her most. As for Lin Zhen, she is also a smart person, and few people will speak out. Of course, after Lin Haoming gets to know it, she is a sister, Also can feel Shu Siyue''s means, obviously she is also on guard against the palace sisters.


    Every time I think of these things, Lin Haoming himself has a headache, and now, I don''t know what will happen after they meet.


    When Lin Haoming follows Gong Xinlan to houya, Lin Haoming finds that there is no one at the gate of houya except four women who know the truth. It is obvious that Shu Siyue intends to dismiss him.


    Gong Xinlan also looked at Shu Siyue unexpectedly. This is not the first time that two people have met. Gong Xinlan has also been present at the wedding ceremony of Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue.


    "Miss Yue has met sister Xinlan!" In the palace heart orchid a large number of Shu Siyue, Shu Siyue but big square of greeting up.Gong Xinlan had planned to meet Shu Siyue when she came here, but she didn''t see it like this. At the moment, she felt that she was in a bad position. Now, looking back on Gao Fangfang''s practice, she had to admire the woman who pushed Ji xingnie out of the position of Dongwang.


    Of course, Gong Xinlan is Gong Xinlan. Soon she adjusted her mind and said in a soft voice, "it''s not the first time you and I have met. Don''t be so polite!"


    "It''s not the first time we met, but after all, my identity has changed. Although my sister comes in, she is the daughter of the sheriff, so we should obey the rules." Shu Siyue said.


    Although Shu Siyue said politely, she also pointed out the situation of Gong Xinlan, which made Gong Xinlan dare not look down upon. However, she did not intend to fight with Shu Siyue at the moment. She deliberately looked at other people and asked, "are these girls?"


    "This is sister Lin Zhen, this is sister yu''er, and this is Xiaomei, who is my sister!" Shu Siyue doesn''t care about it either. She introduces it directly and generously.


    "I remember that Lin Haoming and Jia Kai''s sister have an engagement, and she is not here?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "Seven elder sister is really not there, and she does not know the relationship between the master and the elder sister. If my sister wants to see her, I''ll find her right away. She is also very easy to get along with." Shu Siyue is still not humble or arrogant.


    "No, I just came to see my sister. If my sister doesn''t mind, would you like to talk to me alone?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "Good!" Shu Siyue did not hesitate to agree to come down, two people a song and a harmony, but Lin Haoming seems to have become irrelevant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Shu Siyue and Gong Xinlan talked alone in the room for a long time. After Gong Xinlan came out, she went back to qianya directly.


    Lin Haoming hurriedly went to ask Shu Siyue what they had said, but Shu Siyue just laughed and said nothing, which made Lin Haoming helpless.


    In the next few days, it seems that there is nothing for ordinary people in Dili City, but for the officials of Dili City, it is really a happy family and a sad family.


    Numerous officials were detained because of Gong Lihai''s relationship, and so did countless officials. Lin Haoming''s case investigation made the Yamen more lively than ever before. People who came here to report every day were endless, but they were not looking for Lin Haoming.


    Ten days later, the matter of Gong Lihai was basically settled. In the city Lord''s house, Gong Xinlan called all the officials in the city to read out the crime of Gong Lihai.


    Although Lin Haoming is also a handprinted official, his official position is relatively low, so he stands at the back.


    There is a rule in the Heavenly Kingdom to declare charges and rewards. There must be a statue behind the hall of the city Lord''s house where there is a statue of the Virgin Mary in Tianchi. However, the statue is usually covered with silver sand, and the silver sand can only be removed when it is very important, as it is now.


    Lin Haoming noticed that although the statue in the hall was not as big as it was in taimiaojing, it was a statue of the Virgin Mary. At the moment the statue appeared, Lin felt that the sky printed on his body had a trace of reaction, as if there was an indescribable close relationship between the seal and the statue of the Virgin Mary.


    While Lin Haoming was thinking about this, Gong Lihai and the so-called party members were read out one by one, and the meritorious people were named one by one. Lin Haoming, Gao Lan, Jia Kai and Hou Li became the most meritorious people this time.


    When all the reading was finished, Gong Xinlan took out her seal and went to the statue of the Virgin Mary and stamped it on the crime.


    Just as the seal in her hand fell, the statue of the Virgin Mary showed white light, which made Lin Haoming very familiar. It was the long lost merit.


    The white light is directly integrated into the sky seal of gongxinlan, and the falling seal seems to contain a trace of heaven.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t know what the way of heaven was, he did feel it, as if he could see the changes of the sun and the moon, but he didn''t know why.


    "All meritorious ministers, take out the seal of heaven?" Gong Xinlan also said at this time.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately offered his seal of heaven. At the same time, Lin Haoming found that the statue of the Virgin Mary once again radiated a dazzling light, which was the light of merit. Before Lin Haoming had seen the light of merit countless times, but the light was usually soft, and it was so dazzling at the moment. If Lin Haoming was shocked, how much merit could it contain.


    When these thoughts flashed through Lin Haoming''s mind, the merits and virtues condensed from the statue of merit and virtue suddenly scattered, and one of them came straight to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming instantly felt that the beads of merit and virtue in his body suddenly moved. When these virtues that should have been integrated into the Tianyin, at least half of them were taken away by the beads.


    Lin Haoming instantly found that his merits and virtues in the Pearl of merit and virtue were soaring. When everything calmed down, he had already got three top-notch merits. In order to soar, Lin Haoming had accumulated more than 100 top-grade merits in the lower world, that is, dozens of top-grade merits in a family of excellent virtues. But that is the result of Lin Haoming''s collection for many years, but now he has only done this Lin Haoming is really surprised by how much merit he has achieved in one thing.


    Surprised at the same time, Lin Haoming also found that there seems to be a higher level of merit on top of the best merit. However, Lin Haoming can''t know what kind of merit it is. However, as long as he keeps accumulating, there will be an answer.


    After calming down, Lin Haoming also thought, where does this merit come from? Is it a gift from the goddess of Tianchi? However, no matter how much merit a gong Lihai can get, if it benefits all the people, I''m afraid the merit will not be less, which makes Lin Haoming feel excited for a moment.


    However, Lin Haoming felt a pity that although he was rewarded, he had just succeeded the case inspector. It was impossible for him to be promoted and transferred. Gong Xinlan also left here at this time. In the period before he left, Gong Xinlan did not find Lin Haoming alone, which made Lin Haoming feel a little sorry.


    Although Gong Xinlan left, Lin Haoming didn''t suddenly become empty. Because of the great achievement and people''s recognition of Gong Xinlan''s respect for Lin Haoming, many officials still wanted to make friends with each other, and the number of people still came and went. Lin Haoming finally went to find Jia Kai and Qiniang and decided to take advantage of this time Seven Niang married.


    Of course, the wedding of seven Niang this matter, did not make a big fuss, Lin Haoming originally planned to be a little low-key, this time naturally will not make a statement.


    This is because the land damage city is unstable and people are worried. Secondly, it is also a critical period for Jia Kai to make great achievements. He doesn''t want to be too high-profile to attract criticism. Thirdly, Qiniang has been married after all, and she doesn''t want to be too public. As for Lin Haoming, he doesn''t want to be conspicuous at this time. In case he stimulates Gong Xinlan, who just left, he says I don''t know that woman is going to suffer for herself.Apart from Jia Kai and some of his closest colleagues in diliao City, he did not invite many people to the wedding ceremony with Qiniang. However, on the surface, Lin Haoming didn''t invite many people. However, in private, Lin Haoming took Qiniang out of diliao City alone the next day and went sightseeing everywhere. This is the key to Lin Haoming''s marriage to Qiniang at this time. He wanted to avoid the limelight.


    After a few months, when Lin Haoming came back with Qiniang, the Dilian city was already quiet, and the order from Tianman house was also received here. Gao Lan was promoted to judge the city. The city Lord will be sent from Tianman house soon. However, this time, he is no longer a member of the Palace family, but his surname is Wu. Although Lin Haoming does not know him, he knows that it is mostly Tianman I''m from the Wu family.


    Gong Lihai had such a serious problem. Although Gong Xinlan came to deal with it in person, it was obviously impossible for a person of the palace family to take over the city''s land damage again. It was natural for the Wu family to seize the opportunity.


    In addition to these two most important positions, Jia Kai, who was equally meritorious, was promoted to the vacancy of right-wing fellow intellectuals left after Gao Lan''s promotion. Shen Yuan changed from the head of the ceremonial room to the head of the official room. Although he was still the head of the six rooms, he turned from the last to the head of the six rooms, which made others envy.


    Although Zhu Li and Han Chengzhang, who were promoted by Gong Lihai, were not evil, both of them were dismissed because of Gong Lihai''s relationship, and their whole line of people were also purged, and the various forces also had a confrontation in this period of time, and basically got what they wanted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    After Lin Haoming came back, at the beginning, he really wanted to do a few cases to see if he could get a chance to gain some merit. At one time, Lin Haoming was also quite involved in this.


    However, Lin Haoming was very disappointed because there were so many people who had been dealt with in the gonglihai case, and they had to deal with the case. Although it was finally done, Lin Haoming also took out the Tianyin. Like Gong Xinlan, he put the seal in front of the statue of the Virgin Mary and let the heaven judge him. Even Lin Haoming did gain some merits, but several inferior merits were granted Lin Haoming, who has achieved great achievements, has a kind of unspeakable crying and laughing.


    Looking back on these cases, the most immediate thing is that an eight grade official conspired against his colleagues and secretly removed several insiders. Compared with Gong Lihai''s murder of so many pregnant women for thousands of years, naturally, there is no comparison at all. Compared with Gong Lihai, several inferior merits and virtues are not less, which is the result that no one else shares his merits and virtues, so Lin Haoming is enthusiastic And it started to fade after a few cases.


    Without the heart to gain merit, Lin Haoming also turned to be more low-key. He began to plan to improve his accomplishments first if he could not move his position.


    So, in addition to the arrival of the new city Lord Wu Yuan, he met with the people and walked around for a period of time. Next, he basically hid in his own government office and did not interfere with the damage to the city. Most of the cases were handed over to several subordinates.


    Although Wu Yuan is a member of the Wu family, he doesn''t mean to provoke Lin Haoming. After Gao Lan''s injury is better, he also takes office. In addition, Jia Kai takes care of him, so Lin Haoming is quite at ease in damaging the city and has little trouble.


    In this way, Lin Haoming only listens to reports from his subordinates every other day and deals with his business affairs. Usually, in addition to accompanying his family members, he practices hard. After Qiniang enters the house, he gets along well with Shu Siyue and others. For a while, Lin Haoming feels that his life is very wonderful.


    Time flies like this. It''s more than a thousand years.


    A thousand years, even if it is heaven, is already the life span of ordinary people. Of course, for Lin Haoming and others, there is only enough Yuan Jing, and the longevity yuan is almost infinite.


    For Lin Haoming, he has obtained enough cultivation resources to make his accomplishments very fast. In the early days of Shenxuan, the Ming and Xuan realm has gone from the early stage to the late stage. Although it is only in the late stage of the advanced stage, the speed has already made others astonished.


    In addition to herself, Qiniang itself is the peak of daotaitaijing. With Lin Haoming providing some treasures, she also achieved Shenxuan less than 300 years after she entered the gate. This made Lin Haoming very happy, and Shu Siyue put her mind on the cultivation. As a result, after another 300 years, she also successfully advanced to the Shenxuan realm.


    Lin Haoming was greatly inspired by the two wives of his family who successively advanced to Shenxuan, and Lin''s firm also expanded continuously in this millennium.


    Although Lin Zhen''s accomplishments are still Taoist, no one dares to belittle him. After the contract arrived, Lao Hei, who had signed a contract with Lin Haoming, took the initiative to stay and become the Minister of business and guard. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Lin Zhen, the Nvzhen, brought an Hui from anjutang. It seemed that it was a struggle to settle down at home and forced an Hui to leave home Lin Zhen eventually lured him over. Although Lin Haoming guessed that Lin Zhen in the middle must have done something, it''s really good for Lin''s firm to bring people here, which also makes Lin Haoming feel at ease with his firm.


    Ye Chuan, one of Lin Haoming''s subordinates, advanced to Shenxuan with the help of Lin Haoming. He was also very grateful for this. However, he left the patrol government office soon because of his advanced cultivation, and because he had experienced in the army, he finally became the commander of the military room and city defense department under the operation of Lin Haoming. Although he was not a hand printed heavenly officer, he was lucky to be in charge of the first division Other people, seeing this, naturally work harder.


    At the time when everything seems to be going well, finally a case that looks not small falls into the hands of Lin Haoming.


    Of course, the case is not as surprising as Gong Lihai, but the magistrate of Lishi County, who is subordinate to Dili City, has been corrupt and perverted the law and privately lent money, forcing the people in Lishi county to live in poverty and make people cry bitterly.


    The magistrate of Lishi county is called Qiu Zhi. Zuo Tongzhi, the younger brother of Qiu San, also took over after Gong Lihai''s incident. The original magistrate of Lishi county took over the position of Shenyuan''s auditorium.


    Because he is Qiu San''s younger brother, he has been driven back in recent years, even if some people complain about the damage to the city. However, with the growing public resentment, they finally forced the people to revolt, killing many officials in Lishi county and burning a large area of rice fields. In this way, Qiu San could not cover it.


    Wu Yuan was very angry at the outbreak of the incident. He criticized Qiu San bitterly. At this time, Lin Haoming was promoted to Mingxuan''s later stage. After learning about this, he asked himself to handle the case.


    Wu Yuan didn''t refuse to accept Lin Haoming''s request. Lin Haoming led Li Changsheng and Tian Cheng to arrest him.


    Lin Haoming stayed in Lishi County for half a month. In addition to Qiu Zhi, almost half of the officials in Lishi county were captured by Lin Haoming. Yuanjing, treasure, land lease and huayuanmi found in Qiu Zhi''s government offices and private houses were eventually converted into Yuanjing, up to millions of hours Crystal.Lishi county was the first name that Lin Haoming heard when he was on the rise. At the beginning, he had chosen whether to go to Xilin County or Lishi county. However, in Xilin County, Lin Haoming bought an excellent shop for less than 1000 hours. It can be seen how greedy Qiu Zhi is. Lishi County can be said to have rotten thoroughly.


    When Lin Haoming brought him back, the whole Lishi county people spontaneously ran out, beating gongs and drums to send them off, as if Lin Haoming was their Savior. This also made Lin Haoming have a premonition that this case will have a lot of merit income.


    As expected, Lin Haoming delivered the case, and when the Madonna was finally finished, he got more than 70 top-grade merits, which was close to the number of top-grade merits.


    Lin Haoming was very satisfied with the result. The only pity is that such a big case has only happened in a thousand years. If there are more cases, I''m afraid there will be no need to worry about merits. On the contrary, if there are so many big cases, it can only be said that the people in the city suffer too much.


    Not long after Lin Haoming finished the case, a matter that Lin Haoming didn''t want to fight fell on his own head and directly came down from tianmanfu. From now on, Lin Haoming left his post as the prefectural inspector of Dili City, and immediately went to Lishi county to take the post of magistrate of Lishi county.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    Lin Haoming received such an order, which surprised him for a while. Different from before, he contacted Gong Xinlan immediately. Sure enough, this time, Gong Xinlan did it all by himself. He not only sent Lin Haoming to go there alone, but also arranged Lin Haoming''s subordinates one by one.


    Among them, ye Chuan was directly transferred to zuoxianwei of Lishi County, Li Changsheng became the chief of the execution room, Mei Sheng and Pan Yue became the heads of the household and official houses respectively, and even song Tu and Tian Chenghe became the commanders of the arrest department, the Dian department and the prison department respectively. Although Liu Kai, the most trusted one, did not get a high position, he also became the commander of the city defense department. His old headquarters also became the deputy commander of the city defense department. The two men jointly took charge of the city guard. It can be said that all the important people under Lin Haoming have become important officials of Lishi county.


    Such a practice is extremely rare in the whole history of dilapidated city. It is almost equivalent to the management of Lishi County by Lin Haoming, who is the complete leader of Lishi county.


    When Lin Haoming and his family went to Lishi County, another news came along.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming set up a county to arrest people. Only Shi Tingjian, the Prime Minister of Youxian County, and gandelu, the right county captain, were not arrested. Ye Chuan became the left county captain. Now, the position of Zuo County Cheng under the county magistrate has finally been sent down. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Zuo County Chenghe actually came down from Tianman mansion directly, and he is his own old man Acquaintance long Xian.


    Lin Haoming was also a bit surprised that long Xianlai was the Prime Minister of Zuo county. After he came out of taimiaojing, the two people did not contact each other any more. Moreover, there were contradictions between the two before. However, time has changed. Now, two people want to be officials in one county.


    When Lin Haoming arrived in Lishi county with his family, long Xian had been in office for less than half a month.


    Lin Haoming didn''t arrive in Lishi County in most of the day, but in the middle of the night. The reason is that after Lin Haoming took Qiu Zhi, all the people in the city were grateful to Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming himself was afraid of it. So he entered the city in a fair way and made trouble.


    Compared with Lin Haoming, several first arrived in Lishi County three or five days earlier, and made some preparations for Lin Haoming to come here. So although Lin Haoming arrived at the place at night, everything had been arranged.


    He arranged for his family to live in houya. That night, Lin Haoming asked people to pass on the whole Lishi County, and all the officials at or above the county level had the next day hall.


    When Lin Haoming sat on the hall of the county government, it was noon the next day.


    At this time, there were two county Chengs standing on the left and right hand below. The old minister knew long Xian and Shi Tingjian, a native of Lishi county. Next were ye Chuan and gandelu, the officers of the sixth chamber, and the commanders of various departments. There were quite a few people.


    Although Lishi county is adjacent to Xilin County, it is still much larger than Xilin County. It is a big county in the whole dilapidated city. In addition to these people, there are also some officials in charge of the city. However, due to the large number of people, they can only be outside the lobby.


    Because he handled Qiu Zhi''s case before, Lin Haoming didn''t know nothing about Lishi County, especially since more than half of them were new comers. Perhaps he knew more about Shi county than they did, but this made it more difficult for Lin Haoming to manage Lishi County well.


    Shi Tingjian, as one of the few local high-ranking officials who did not fall down, also helped Lin Haoming introduce the people present one by one.


    The reason why he cared more about this person''s family was that he had a great deal of trust with his family before the outbreak of the whole family The person to pay attention to is this stone Tingjian.


    Compared with Shi Tingjian, long Xian is much thinner here. However, although he has been with him as a companion in taimiaojing, the contradiction has not been solved at the beginning. Therefore, if this person and Shi Tingjian stand together, Lin Haoming will have a headache.


    Lin Haoming has just been waiting for Shi Tingjian to introduce a group of people, and Shi Tingjian has just stood back to his position. Before Lin Haoming can say a word or two about the scene, suddenly, among the people introduced by Shi Tingjian, Hufang, who is engaged in Pipeng, stands out and says, "your honor, your humble position has important matters."


    "What do you want, Lord Pi?" Lin Haoming saw this person take the initiative to stand up and take a look at Pan Yue. After all, she is now the housekeeper.


    "Your honor still remembers that when you arrested Qiu Zhi last year, you seized the property of Qiu Zhi and others who were greedy for ink. Now, more than half a year later, the property still hasn''t been returned. Now we have a lot of Yuan Jing in Lishi County, and now there is no money and food, so many things can''t be done!" Pippen seems to have a good intention.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately frowned and said, "when I checked, I didn''t take away the county government officials. On the contrary, I left some more for emergency. How could I have been in credit for most of the month? How much is the total credit? " Lin Haoming''s last sentence directly asked Pan Yue.


    Pan Yue immediately stood up, saluted Lin Haoming, and then sighed: "the number is not particularly large. The total time crystal is 200000, but less than five months later this year, there is no Yuan Jing in the warehouse. Only some rice tickets are left for daily operation, but it is estimated that it will not last long. I am afraid that even the salary will not be paid on time by the end of the year.""What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At the beginning of the year, the main thing is to use the money from the Treasury." Pan Yue took a look at the stone Tingjian road.


    Shi Tingjian didn''t have the slightest taboo at the moment, but he directly stood up and said: "my Lord, this is indeed an order from the lower official. It is really a great harm that the Lord captured Qiu Zhi at the beginning, and all the people are grateful. But although people have captured him, the mess is still there. I can''t bear to see that the farmers can''t sow seeds, the merchants can''t open the market, and the craftsmen can''t Starting work, the teachers of the academy are starving to teach the same hungry children


    Shi Tingjian''s words are really moving, but Lin Haoming can''t be moved by his words after so many experiences. Of course, he can''t deny him at the moment. So he said, "there''s nothing wrong with Shi county Cheng''s doing so for the sake of establishing the people of Shi county. This county will report to Lord Wu about the seizure of assets, and they can return them as soon as possible."


    "Mr. Lin is a great benefactor of our county to urge him to return home early." Hearing Lin Haoming''s response, Shi Tingjian salutes Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming looked at his performance, but also a sneer in his heart. He didn''t expect to meet this wonderful play when he just came here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    But Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "Shi county Cheng, I''m now the parent of Lishi county. This is what this county should do!"


    "What the LORD said is that the lower officials are confused, and they regard the adults as the investigating officers. Please don''t blame Mr. Lin!" Shi Tingjian deliberately mocked himself.


    Lin Haoming''s mouth also showed a little smile: "there are other things to say!"


    "My Lord, although I know that I shouldn''t say this at this time, I''m really helpless. For thousands of years, the city guard has been short of money. The soldiers'' armour and weapons have been broken for a long time, and they still owe a lot of money. Since Qiu Zhi was captured, everyone has been waiting for the pay back, but now there is no movement. I, the county captain, have no news Some can''t stand it Gandro was helpless at the moment.


    "I also know about the deduction of military expenditure. How much can be counted? Where is the chief of the military room?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "I''m here!" Nian Kun, the head of the military room, immediately stood up and said.


    How many accounts are missing Lin Haoming asked.


    "According to the current check, there are six large battalions in Lishi County, plus two small independent battalions. The total number of soldiers is 20000, which is actually more than 15500. The vacant part is the part that has no pay. After taking these out, almost every one of them has been deducted from the annual service for more than ten years. If all of them are converted into Shijing, it will be about 400000 ¡£¡± Niankun road.


    "Four hundred thousand, ha ha, that''s not a small amount." Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face was a little gloomy.


    Without waiting for him to say anything more, Nian Kun continued: "my Lord, in fact, weapons, armor and so on all need to be maintained and replaced. If these are included, at least 400000 will be needed!" With that, Nian Kun took out an account book from his arms and said, "it''s all counted by the people ordered by the lower officials. The lower officials have verified the basic situation. It''s true."


    Looking at the account book in his hand, Lin Haoming let people pass it on.


    After a simple reading, Lin Haoming knew that there should be no big difference in the contents recorded in it. Moreover, Nian Kun might cheat himself. At the moment, he could only sigh and say: "800000, plus the 200000 owed by the county government, which is exactly one million. If there is any more, please report it. Anyway, I will go to the Dili city to ask for money, and I will come back at one time."


    As soon as Lin Haoming''s voice dropped, another man stood up and said, "my Lord, my humble position is Shi Xie, commander of the Tianmu division. Last year, the people burned down the holy land. Now, if the spiritual field is to be restored, it also needs money. In addition to the damage and replacement of farm tools, I have made statistics, and at least 200000 Shijing is needed for my humble position!"


    Stone lax finish saying, also take out a Book of accounts, direct respectfully handed to Lin Haoming, and then return to the original position.


    Lin Haoming also looked at it again. Compared with Nian Kun''s, this book is more detailed and accurate. He even wrote clearly how much and to what extent each mu of farmland was damaged. It is obvious that this account book is not false, and Shi Xun has some skills.


    After that, Lin Haoming asked again, "what else can we do?"


    "My Lord, Lishi county has two big rivers, Beichuan and Nanchuan. These years, due to the local records, there have been problems in river affairs. Thirty three years ago, the Beichuan river overflowed and the river flowed into Beichuan City, causing the death of millions of people. All the spiritual fields were destroyed and could not be sown for several years. However, most of the money for river regulation was greedy. Now, if it is the same as it was at the beginning Flood, I am afraid that not only a million people will die, but also not only Beichuan River, Nanchuan River also has risks, along the river levees need to be reinforced The workshop owner asked empty, and then took out a statistical account book.


    Next, several more people reported in the same way.


    Lin Haoming looks at these people and the account books they handed in. If they are not prepared, it is absolutely impossible. However, there is nothing wrong with the statement in it. Even from a certain point of view, they are so dutiful.


    After these people finish the memorial and disperse, Lin Haoming plans to call on some of his subordinates to inquire about the details, but long Xian takes the initiative to talk to Lin Haoming.


    Long Xian, the Cheng of Zuo County, can be said to be the second person in Lishi county. If he wants to talk to himself, Lin Haoming will not refuse.


    So, Lin Haoming asked several people to wait, and asked long Xian to come to the study of the Yamen.


    Lin Haoming came in the study of houya for the first time. When he arrived yesterday, he only knew a general location.


    Now I came in and found that I didn''t know that it was elegant, but it was a little smaller than the study of the Yamen.


    "Brother long, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m glad you''ve advanced to Shenxuan." After coming in, Lin Haoming said hello to long Xian.


    When long Xian heard of this, he was flattered and said, "Lord Lin, you are welcome. Now we are in Lishi county. You are the magistrate, I am the county magistrate. Naturally, you should be respected."


    When Lin Haoming saw long Xian like this, there was no breeze at first when he was in Taimiao hall. Obviously, at the Bank of Taimiao lake, Xu qianyun fought against several famous heavenly kings in tianhejing. Gao Fangfang defeated Ji xingnie and took the position of Dongwang. He was shocked too much. As a disciple of Xu qianyun, he naturally had the same status as a prince, not to mention that he was very clear about himself And Gong Xinlan things, so also considered normal.At this time, Lin Haoming was also convinced that long Xian was mostly sent by Gong Xinlan to assist him. He simply asked with a smile, "what can Gong Tongjun say to me?"


    When Lin Haoming asked this question, long Xian immediately said with a smile: "no, the grand judge just told me that some of you obey your orders. When I was in Taimiao hall, it was also because of Zhang Xingyuan''s order that it caused trouble to the Lord..."


    "Oh! It turned out to be Zhang Xingyuan. No wonder I had some small conflicts with his son when I first entered Taimiao hall. I didn''t expect that he was so narrow-minded! " Lin Haoming didn''t let long Xian continue to apologize. Long Xian changed so much that he didn''t adapt to it.


    "Mr. Zhang has now been transferred, and the master judge is not very satisfied with this man!" Long Xian still agreed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t like to go on like this. He simply changed the topic and asked, "you came a little earlier than me. What''s your opinion on this?"


    "Qiu Zhi is greedy and overindulgent, and so are those who appoint him. The whole Lishi county can only be described as miserable!" Long Xian told the truth this time.


    "What do you think of what happened in the lobby just now?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Although I came more than ten days earlier, I didn''t know much about it. But from the places I visited these days, it should be the truth. It''s just It''s just that these people did it when you first arrived, and obviously they did it on purpose Long Xian hesitated.


    Lin Haoming looked at his words after thinking for several times, and he was afraid of making mistakes. He also laughed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to avoid taboos. They just give me a bully!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Seeing long Xian off, Lin Haoming is in a better mood. After all, the arrival of long Xian is at least a help. As for the past things, Lin Haoming will not pay attention to it. On the contrary, it can let long Xian do his best.


    Now ye Chuan, Li Changsheng and others walked into the study one by one. Lin Haoming did not let them sit down. They stood on both sides consciously one by one.


    "You''ve seen everything in the lobby. Who''s going to talk about it first?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, everyone looks to Ye Chuan. After all, he is the only one in the audience.


    Ye Chuan could only helplessly bow his hand and say: "my Lord, today''s things are indeed beyond my expectation, but gandro''s words are not wrong. I visited the Chengwei army the second day after I arrived in Lishi county. As a result, if I had my battalion in Xilin County, I would have killed all the 20000 people."


    "Liu Kai, is that so? There is a lack of ten years of service in the military room. "Lin Haoming asked again?


    Liu Kai also wryly smiles and nods his head: "it is true. What was said before is not adulterated!"


    "My Lord, I don''t think it''s easy to say something in the lobby, but I have to say it now." At this time, Pan Yue took the initiative to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although all the records I noticed were correct and even checked, I found that most of the loans taken out by the Treasury were given to the Shi family or people related to the Shi family. In the past, everyone had no money and food, but now the people of the stone family have. Because of the fall of Qiu Zhi, the blank left was occupied by the Shi family immediately. There was no problem in the account, but I dare not say, shiting There is no selfishness Pan Yue said.


    "As long as the money is really owed and everything is in line with the procedures, it''s not easy to say anything on the surface. But I''m afraid that the stone family will become more powerful in Lishi County in the future. When adults want to show their strength here, once the interests of the stone family are touched, they may be hindered!" Meisheng also points out the most critical problem.


    "It depends on whether the stone family can cooperate or not. Shi Tingjian, the leading figure of the stone family, knows whether he is advancing or retreating." Lin Haoming replied sharply.


    "Of course, adults will not be afraid of the stone family, but it is good to have no such hindrance. In fact, my Lord, I have something to say." At this time, Li Changsheng also said with an embarrassed face.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The daily operation of the execution room is OK, but the prison Department has arrested a lot of people, many of them are directly locked up in the prison, and the torture room is about to run out of food. Although those people are damned, if they really starve to death, they still have family members. I''m afraid it will add to your adult''s obstruction at that time." Li Changsheng Road.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. On his first day in office, he actually asked for money. As for him, he could only think of Pan Yue and asked, "Pan Yue, do you have a statistical gap?"


    "According to the needs of all parties and the amount of money that has not been compensated, the total amount needs to be converted into Shi Jing 6.8 million, which is already the minimum amount. For example, the replacement and maintenance of weapons of the city guards have not been included. If these are included, it will cost about 8.6 million." Pan Yue said.


    "6.8 million, 8.6 million, ha ha, it''s a very clever number?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming had a bitter smile in his heart.


    If he remembers correctly, Qiu Zhi''s property will be more than 5 million yuan. Of course, with other moths, the number is nearly 10 million yuan. If you can overcome the crisis, there must be no problem. So he said, "Li Changsheng, you can go back to the dilapidated city in person, and you can find Jia Da Ren. You can deal with this case as soon as possible and get the stolen money back?"


    "Yes, my Lord, I will do it tonight and get it done as soon as possible." Li Changsheng listened and immediately agreed.


    "In the next few days, all of you will work hard to figure out the situation in Lishi county. After the stolen money comes back, I think it will be easier to deal with it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, my Lord!" When they heard this, they immediately agreed.


    Everyone is busy, and Lin Haoming finally returns to the inner hall of houya. At this time, it is already late at night. Yu''er has prepared dinner and is waiting for Lin Haoming.


    Now, after Lin Haoming sat down, Qi Niang and Si Yue sat on both sides of the table. It was really a posture of embracing each other. It was just about Lishi county that Lin Haoming didn''t have much mood.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, seven years later he asked, "master, is the situation in Lishi county not optimistic?"


    "Well, although Qiu Zhi''s business is over, it''s not easy to clean up this mess!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Master, I went to the street with yu''er Xiaomei today. The square city is quite depressed. Many shops are closed, and there are not many people. I''m afraid it is not easy to manage them again. However, I see that the shops that are closed are sealed. I think Qiu Zhi was greedy for ink at the beginning. I think it will be sold after time? Do you want Lin Zhen to buy some? " Shu Siyue asked.


    "Let''s forget it. The people in Lishi county are very sensitive to Qiu Zhi''s many shops. Now Lin Zhen''s business is getting bigger and bigger, so don''t get involved in these petty profits. Of course, if you are bored in houya, like Qiniang, you can have one or two rooms to relieve the boredom." Lin Haoming road."Forget it, we won''t give you any trouble!" Shu Siyue finally shook his head.


    The next day, Lin Haoming began to wander around the city. Of course, Lin Haoming naturally made up his face. After all, many people recognized the capture of Qiu Zhi. He didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    Lin Haoming came out and did not take anyone else. He just took the two ladies. After all, he did not accompany them for a long time. Although he came to feel the bottom of Lishi County, he also took this opportunity to accompany them.


    The square city in the city, as they said, is indeed in a depression. Lin Haoming also knows that this can not be changed in a short period of time. However, the square city is a place for business, which is better. The most difficult place for people to live in the south. Along the street, there are poor people who are walking dead. At some intersections, you can see several families directly in their children or children Some of the smaller intersections or both sides of the street, as well as some young looking women, wave to some men who look OK from time to time. Lin Haoming knows what to do.


    As for beggars, they can hardly be seen in the street, because everyone is so poor that they can''t give alms, and they don''t dare to give.


    Just when Lin Haoming couldn''t look down and ordered people to drive back, the carriage came to a small intersection. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the carriage from one side of the lane. At such a close distance, the carriage could not dodge and was about to hit it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    Just when the carriage was about to hit the man, Lin Haoming rushed out and directly held the reins. The front hoof of the carriage was in the air. Finally, he was forced to stop by Lin Haoming. However, the man in front of the carriage turned pale and sat on the ground.


    Lin Haoming looked at the man sitting on the ground. He was an old woman with gray hair.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that the old woman did not have any profound accomplishments. The only explanation for how she could appear so quickly in front of the carriage was that she was intentional.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought so, several men suddenly came out from all around. Although all of them were with vegetables, they were all armed with sticks and other weapons, and their faces were also ferocious.


    One of them even pointed at Lin Haoming with a stick and called, "you''re driving against my mother, don''t you come down for me?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the man with a big stick. A slight smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. He patted the coachman directly. Then he sat down on his seat, looked at him and asked, "you asked your mother to come out to see you off. You are a real filial son? Is this really your mother? Joke


    "Although she is not my biological mother, she is my brother''s mother. Naturally, she is my mother. Anyway, you can''t leave easily today!" The man saw Lin Haoming not panic, but he was a little confused. He took a look at another man on the side, and still roared with a loud voice.


    When Lin Haoming saw them like this, he was not in a hurry to leave. He just said with a smile: "which eye of you saw me bump into someone, and what part of her body was hit by a carriage? And you, this is your own mother Lin Haoming pointed to another man and asked.


    "Yes! Of course she is my mother The man felt guilty.


    "As a son of man, you let your mother do such things. Why don''t you run out on your own?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I I... " That person was asked by Lin Haoming, suddenly no courage, the whole person became more guilty.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, brother? Come on, let me catch him first." When the leader saw this, he didn''t care how much he said.


    He yelled, and all of them grasped their weapons and approached the carriage one by one.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he was really annoyed. As soon as he flashed, he went directly to the leader and pressed him on the ground.


    These people don''t have a Taoist conception at all. Lin Haoming, who wants to deal with shenxuanjing, is just a joke. And Lin Haoming''s move, they also know that they and others have been kicked to the iron plate.


    At this time, however, a group of soldiers came out of nowhere. The leader was a dead man and a Taoist priest.


    Seeing their appearance by coincidence, Lin Haoming''s smile at the corner of his mouth was even more ironic.


    "Lord Xun, they hit the old mother of Ding Si, and they want to commit murder!" By Lin Haoming pressed on the ground, the head of the people still roar.


    However, Lin Haoming just laughed and kicked him directly. His whole body flew towards the soldier named Xun.


    The chief soldier surnamed Xun used the man subconsciously, but as a result, he was also hit by his strength.


    After the crash, the commander of Xun didn''t immediately let his men arrest him. Instead, he looked up and down at Lin Haoming. The hand just showed him that the man''s strength was far above him, and he didn''t care about it. Obviously, he had a lot of talent.


    To understand this, the chief soldier surnamed Xun asked, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? Do I need to inform you? You should call Liu Kai to come here immediately!" Lin Haoming was a little angry.


    "You You dare to call the name of the new Chengfang secretary. Who are you? " When the commander heard this, he felt even more empty.


    "You have no right to know who I am!" Lin Haoming was angry.


    In such a situation, the soldier surnamed Xun was in a dilemma for a long time. Finally, he chose to inform his boss.


    More than half an hour later, more than a dozen senior officials of the city defense department gathered in the Lane South of the city from Liu Kai to a small commander. At this time, they realized that the man on the carriage was Lin Haoming, the county magistrate of the county.


    After Liu arrived, Lin Haoming didn''t show up and went directly into the carriage. Liu Kai ordered all the people who had been there before to go back.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming would not ask about this matter, so he asked Liu Kai to interrogate him, while he directly took the two wives who never got off the bus and returned to the mansion.


    After dinner, Liu Kai took the initiative to meet Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming heard what he said, and it was not bad as he expected. It was just those people who wanted to blackmail others. Because they visited in humble clothes, they chose common carriages, which made them the targets. As for the commander, he was not a gang, but he also knew them. When they were on patrol, they ran immediately.


    "My Lord, what should I do with these men?" Liu Kai asked.


    "The chief soldier surnamed Xun will be ignored. The rest of them will be locked up for the time being. The two major rivers, Nanchuan and Beichuan, must be repaired. When the time comes, they will be asked to repair the rivers. At least they will have enough to eat. There is no need to do these things." Lin Haoming road."My Lord!" Liu Kai agreed. Then he hesitated for a moment and then said, "my Lord, in fact, they know that you were intercepted today. They all feel very sorry. I can see that they are really repentant. In fact, they are not big traitors and evil people. They are all caused by Qiu Zhi before." Liu Kai said with emotion.


    "You''re right. There are many such people. I''m not a good magistrate. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to handle even if the seized stolen money is taken back. I didn''t give you the position of the master of the six chambers, but let you control the city guard. Do you understand what I mean?" Lin Haoming asked earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Just give me some time, and I will firmly control the city guard!" Liu promised.


    "Very well, you should pay more attention to the affairs of the Shi family. Of course, don''t go out of your way to avoid Shi Tingjian''s dissatisfaction. If it''s really impossible, you can ask long Xian to help?" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord, long county Cheng he..." Liu Kai asked carefully.


    "He and I stayed together in taimiaotang. I talked with him, and it won''t hinder us. If there is something that can''t come out, you can find him!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "I see. That''s great. I''ll do it right away!" Liu Kai listened and left.


    Although today''s event is not a big deal, it has greatly touched Lin Haoming. The problem in Lishi county is higher than what he imagined. This is still in the county seat. If it is in other places, I''m afraid it is more serious. Lin Haoming also thinks that his coming here may be an opportunity to gain merit, but this opportunity will not be so easy to get hold of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    In the following days, Lin Haoming visited many places and saw many worrying things, especially the farms outside the city.


    Lin Haoming''s mood is also because of this, feel very uncomfortable, and Li Changsheng came back, brought a let Lin Haoming more uncomfortable news.


    When Li Changsheng came to report, Lin Haoming was having dinner. After hearing what he said, Lin Haoming didn''t even eat any rice.


    Li Changsheng went to the Dilong city for a long time. He didn''t bring a word back except that he would send 100000 Petrochemical yuan of rice. As long as he returned the sealed land deeds and the release of the house leases, Lin Haoming was a little annoyed. After all, although some of the land deeds and land leases were returned to the victims, the rest could be sold for a lot of money, but they are now in the city In the situation, solid money and grain is the most important, and the auction takes time, and also needs turnover funds. Now that the Treasury is in arrears, where is the capital to turn around.


    Lin Haoming knows that there must be something wrong with Gao Lan. It may be better if Gao Lan comes forward. However, at this time, he happens to close down and impact on the next realm. However, Jia Kai, who is now a right-wing fellow, can''t solve it for a while. Lin Haoming knows that this matter is absolutely troublesome.


    If in the past, Lin Haoming could naturally kill him back, but now, after taking office for a short time, he ran to damage the city, which is also somewhat unreasonable. In case, Lin Haoming did not want to do such a thing.


    "Li Changsheng, based on your experience, judge who is pressing this matter?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "According to my judgment, it should be Li Guanyu''s biggest problem. He has been the master of the torture room for more than 200 years. I heard that he was not very clean. I suspect that he used part of the stolen money." Li Changsheng Road.


    "I pursued the stolen money. I''m afraid he can''t swallow it. If he does, his days will come to an end once it is found out." Lin Haoming road.


    "My Lord, I don''t mean that he embezzled it, but temporarily misappropriated it. As long as the money is paid back before the end of the year, there will be no problem. Moreover, according to the procedure, even if the stolen money is not unsealed until the end of the year, there will be no problem." Li Changsheng Road.


    "Where, if he misappropriates them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, when I went back to Dilong City, I also met some friends who had good relations in Dilian city. I heard that many people planned to buy the shops sealed up by Qiu Zhi and others. Now Lishi county is in a depression. But they think that''s exactly the case. If you don''t do anything, if you sell it in ten years, it will double!" Li Changsheng said.


    "Oh! So, they have a good vision. They are very optimistic about your governance of Lishi County! " Lin Haoming asked Li Changsheng to come over when he was eating, so he didn''t avoid anything. Siyue and Qiniang were also listening while eating. At the moment, Jia Qiniang was speaking, but the meaning in her words was obviously not so.


    "Seven elder sister, I don''t think so. We just want to make a game. As long as the master announces that the shop we bought can only experience experience within ten years, and can''t trade casually, so that their money can come in, but don''t want to go out, and then go to trouble with that Li Guanyu. I think this guy can''t make a fuss about it!" Shu Siyue is cold.


    When Li Changsheng heard this plan, he felt a shiver in his mind. Although he always knew that Mrs. Shu was powerful, he didn''t expect that any plot would cost human life, and Lord Lin would be able to subdue such a woman.


    "Li Guanyu is a good schemer, but in this way, the time will be delayed until next year. I''m afraid the problem in Lishi county will be even more serious. Now we need money and food to deal with the problem!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s not that there is no way out. Master, you need money and food urgently now. Even if you don''t want to give Lin Zhen the shop, you can ask her to borrow money. Over the years, Lin Zhen has been the richest man in the city. Even chunyiyang, who is very good at life, is worse. If you can''t, call on the other two. I think as long as you are the master If you ask for a loan, they will do it! " Shu Siyue said.


    "Well, you have a good plan. If you want to rob from Lishi County, you should be prepared to be robbed." Lin Haoming is also excited about Shu Siyue''s plan.


    "Since the master thinks it''s OK, I''ll go back." Shu Siyue took the initiative.


    "Well, I''ll get an official document back. I''ll ask Pan Yue to go with you. It''s more reasonable, but it''s a secret." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Don''t worry, master. You were meant to calculate people, and they won''t be allowed to escape!" Shu Siyue said.


    The next morning, Shu Siyue and Pan Yue left together.


    A month later, Shi Li, who had been polished by Lin Haoming in the Dilao City, took the news from Shu Siyue and took the initiative to find Lin Haoming.


    With the appearance of Shu Siyue and Lin Zhen, together with the official document of Lin Haoming in Pan Yue''s hands, Lin Zhen and Chun Yiyang, the well-known businessmen in the city of land damage, secretly agreed that the joint loan would be equivalent to Shi Jing''s 10 million yuan to Lishi County, and Lishi county needs to pay off the loan and the interest of 10% of the total amount of 1 million ha in 100 years, In ten years, the interest will be increased by one million per decade.It is not unusual for the county government to ask the rich businessmen to borrow money. As long as the operation is good, it will not only be helpless but also successful.


    Of course, although the loan has been settled, it can''t be put on the account as soon as possible. In fact, Shi Li only brought one million Shijing to see him this time. In addition, there is a million stone Huayuan rice, which will be escorted all the way to Lishi County by Pan Yue.


    Although the money is not much, it can also solve the urgent problem. Moreover, Lin Haoming will not spread it out. Instead, he will ask people to count the sealed shops as soon as possible, and return the ones that should be returned first. As long as the market can be opened immediately, some taxes can be exempted. If it is impossible to operate, the county government can entrust the auction. At that time, the Yamen will not take a point and return it to the owner.


    Those shops that are waiting for the auction are immediately checked and set the price they want. Before ranking, you can give those buyers a list. When they are well aware of the situation, especially those businessmen who have borrowed money and the interest rate is so low, they naturally need to give more benefits. If they want to buy shops, they can reduce taxes for another 10 to 30 years. In this way, they can also sell these shops at a higher price.


    Things are going on step by step. After more than half a month, when Pan Yue and others arrived outside the city with a million Petrochemical yuan of rice, Lin Haoming knew that it was time for him to perform on his own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    When Pan Yue went to the city, one cart was full of Huayuan rice. This was what Lin Haoming said he would do before Pan Yue went to the city.


    The situation of land damage to the city is too bad. Some things are needed to stimulate it. Such a large-scale transportation of millions of stone yuan rice into the city has really made Lishi county a sensation.


    The result of the sensation is naturally to stimulate the people''s hearts and let the people of Lishi County understand that the new magistrate''s ability can make these people who have become lifeless glow with vitality.


    In addition to this, of course, there are not so good results, just as huayuanmi entered the city, a large group of guys who asked for money lined up to meet.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming could not see them one by one. In fact, he was not prepared to see any of them. He just asked them to wait. In the back office, Lin Haoming was confronted with a group of well-known land damage merchants such as Anhui and Chunyu who came with the rice escort team.


    Of course, an Hui is one of her own, but as a representative of Lin''s firm, she is here with other people. This is what Lin Haoming specially said to treat everyone equally.


    For these rich merchants, Lin Haoming is naturally welcome. Of course, the reason to see them again is not only to give them sweet dates, but also to warn them.


    In fact, Shu Siyue has specially selected these people. After all, they have to guard against Li Guanyu. Only by ensuring the trust of these people can they do this.


    Lin Haoming repeated some of his own advantages. After that, Chun Yiyang, as the leader of these rich merchants, took the initiative to get up and ask, "Lord Lin, what we need most in business is fairness. We are more confident to take these shops. The tax reduction and exemption given by adults are very good, but it also means taking away some of the local forces in Lishi county The good thing is that if they do evil on purpose, we will not be able to do so when we destroy the city. "


    "You don''t think this county has the ability to uphold fairness?" Lin Haoming seems to be insipid.


    "I don''t dare. I''m just worried. Villains have been in business for many years, and I know that Yama is easy to be provoked, and it''s hard to be bothered by kids. Many years ago, I was also operating in a subordinate County, but I didn''t expect to be plotted by some local people. On the surface, there was no violation of the law, but in fact, you were cut off from the supply of goods. You can''t buy goods locally, so there is nothing to sell!" Chun Yi Yang said carefully.


    "You can rest assured that if anyone dares to do so, I will let him look good. I think the words I wanted to say should still have some deterrent effect." Lin Haoming asked.


    As for Lin Haoming''s words, chunyiyang knew that he had achieved his goal, so he immediately said with a smile: "Your Excellency, we will not shrink back naturally. If you want anything, we will certainly do it. We will restore the prosperity of Lishi County under the control of adults as soon as possible."


    "Well, I will remember you. As long as I do well, I will not treat you badly. I think my Chen Nuo of Lin Haoming still has some credit." Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction.


    Other people heard and echoed. For a while, it was quite lively here.


    With the assurance of these rich merchants, the next day, Lin Haoming simply summoned all the officials above the County Department to the hall.


    Sure enough, just as Lin Haoming expected, after the million Petrochemical yuan rice came into the city, these people were waiting to distribute the grain. The less they asked for 100000 stones, the more they opened their mouths was 300000 stones. If everyone was satisfied, I''m afraid there would be no 3 million stones, which is the minimum limit they said.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is also waiting for them to perform like this. After everyone has finished speaking, Lin Haoming asked Pan Yue, "master pan, what are the most urgent needs now?"


    "My Lord, the summer and autumn harvest this year is less than 70% compared with the previous years. It''s good to barely maintain the situation. The autumn harvest has not started yet, but it is estimated that it will not exceed 80% of the average in the recent ten years. Even if the land tax is exempted in 10 years because of Qiu Zhi''s affairs, it can only maintain the balance. The destroyed spiritual fields need to be restored, which is the most urgent need for investment I suggest that the money and grain should be used here first. Secondly, the autumn flood of Beichuan river has not yet arrived. If we can spend the best time safely, we can build dams. But building dams needs investment, and it is not only Beichuan River, but also Nanchuan river. It is just for Nanchuan to prevent summer flood. Now, it is more than half of summer. At present, there will be no big problems. This is also a great fortune ¡£¡± Pan Yue said.


    "As you have heard, a million Petrochemical yuan rice is not a small amount, but it is not freely available. If you think it is more important than sowing and flood control, you should take it away. But if there is a problem because of this, the county will also investigate the responsibility. Of course, the county also knows that you are suffering, so after the closure of shops and auctions, your problems will be solved one by one I know it''s a little less to allocate 300000 Petrochemical yuan rice to Tianmu department to ensure the autumn harvest and autumn planting this year, and to restore the destroyed spiritual fields. However, we can first recruit civilian workers to start construction, and then we will have money to allocate grain. In addition, we can no longer delay the construction of Beichuan river. We should allocate 500000 Petrochemical yuan rice to the workshops, and we should also recruit civilian workers to repair the dams. " Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lin Haoming''s orders, with an unquestionable tone, let all the officials in the hall dare not say more, and can only promise one after another.Looking at them, Lin Haoming was also quite satisfied, and continued: "the closure of shops, the county has ordered households to host the auction, the time is set in ten days, all who want to enter the auction ground to participate in the auction, need to pay ten crystal, and will not return."


    "Mr. Lin, will this be a little too much, just to remove the interference of some idle people and so on, and collect a Shijing is enough?" Lin Haoming said this, the right county Cheng Shi Tingjian finally couldn''t help speaking.


    "This county is to prevent people deliberately bid up the price. In the past auctions, some people deliberately hired several people to raise the price. As a result, the cost of doing so will be high. If one or two people are assigned, it is easy to be found out. This county attaches great importance to this auction. This is for the future development of Lishi county. Who dares to take the opportunity to do something unfavorable to our county, and will be severely punished!" Lin Haoming said in a sharp voice.


    "My Lord said so!" Seeing Lin Haoming so resolute, Shi Tingjian can only agree.


    At this time, people can see that Lin Haoming is going to be cruel, and with the help of Yu Wei who won Qiu Zhi last year, Lin Haoming is also entitled to be so. Even if he is dissatisfied with his toughness, he can only obey him for a time.


    In this way, Lin Haoming used tough means to arrange everything. Ten days passed quickly. In a flash, it was the day of closing the shop for auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    The auction will be held directly in the market.


    It''s not very big. It can only hold 3000 people at most. But for places like Lishi County, it''s already good. Lin Haoming has the heart to control it. I''m afraid there are more than a thousand people who can really show up. Even if everyone pays ten Shijing, it''s less than three Nianjing. For Lin Haoming, it''s not a big amount. Of course, this money is collected, At least it will cover the cost of holding an auction.


    Lin Haoming can''t afford to subsidize Lishi County by himself, so the money that belongs to here should be used well.


    Although Lin Haoming arrived at the auction house early in the morning, he did not participate in the auction process. After arriving, he watched in the best box. In addition, long Xian and Shi Tingjian came with Lin Haoming. Obviously, this matter is the most important thing for the whole Lishi County, so we can''t miss it.


    Although the auction house is not big, although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, there are still several boxes.


    The woman who presided over the auction was a female official of the house. She was only a deputy commander, but she was good-looking and eloquent. She was indeed a good choice to preside over the auction.


    The auction will be held in three rounds in three days. On the first day, most of the shops sold were outside the market, mainly in the north and east of the city. After all, the shops were not in the Fangshi area, and only these two places could make some money. Moreover, such shops were generally not large, and the types of business were limited. However, the advantage was that as long as they were settled down, they would not It will lose money.


    Of course, as an auction, there are not only these, but also some good shops will be added to arouse the interest of participants, which makes the auction more popular.


    The auction started at noon, and the female officials who presided over the auction had some abilities, which made the atmosphere quite hot. However, the transaction price was not very high. Lin Haoming compared some shops with the shops he had bought in Xilin County. Even if it was such an auction, the price was only 80% of that in Xilin County. Of course, Lishi county is now in a state of desolation Article, can have such a result should be considered good, so half a day down, Lin Haoming mood is also pretty good.


    When the sky began to darken, the last ten shops as the finale were also auctioned out at one price. Finally, the single shop sold at a high price of more than 3000 Shijing, which also accounted for a good end in today''s ranking. At the end of the day, the total number of shops also exceeded one million.


    Compared with the first day, Lin Haoming was more satisfied with the results the next day, and sold more than 1.6 million Shijing. In this way, with some of the best shops left on the last day, it is possible to eventually trade more than 5 million Shijing. With such a sum of income, it can save a little, and those problems in urgent need of money and food can survive.


    When Lin Haoming was quite satisfied with this, Shi Tingjian was sitting at the table in the Chengfu of Youxian County, eating and listening to his wife''s nagging.


    When his wife was talking, Shi Tingjian didn''t say a word. He just ate his own food. After eating, he finally said, "are you finished?"


    As for her husband''s deep feeling at the moment, Shi Tingjian''s wife knows that her husband must be dissatisfied with her words, but she is still forced to say: "master, you are the pillar of the stone family. Now, so many foreigners have bought so many shops, and the family members feel guilty?"


    "Auction everything on the surface, can be said to be fair competition, the family is willing, can bid Stone Tingjian light way.


    Hearing this, Shi Tingjian''s wife couldn''t help but murmured: "but Lin Haoming, on purpose, brought so many rich merchants from the damaged city. It was obvious that he would give them benefits. The former Qiu Zhi was a greedy bastard. Although he had caught Qiu Zhi at the beginning, his interests were in front of him. Maybe he was not like Qiu Zhi!"


    "Touch!"


    "Master As soon as she said this, Shi Tingjian directly patted the table and jumped his first wife.


    Shi Tingjian narrowed his eyes at his first wife and said coldly, "if Lin Haoming is really greedy, he will only invite people from Lin''s firm to come. Let alone that Lin''s firm is Lin Haoming''s industry, will he be such a small profit man when he comes back from the wonderland? What he wants is merit. I have emptied the Treasury under the pressure of my family. Do you think Lin Haoming doesn''t know? It''s just that he doesn''t want to make a conflict with me, who represents the local forces. If he really goes too far, you should think that Lin Haoming is easy to offend. He has great backing in Dili city and even Tianman mansion. "


    Being scolded by her husband, Shi Tingjian''s wife was also a bit oppressed and said, "in this case, why didn''t he ask for much money to be seized before?"


    "I''m also a little bit surprised about this, but I''m afraid that anyone who makes Lin Haoming uncomfortable will feel bad soon. Take good care of it. Lin Haoming is not easy to be provoked, and I don''t talk nonsense. Go back home and tell them to settle down for me." Shi Tingjian finally explained the way.


    On the third day, when Lin Haoming was still ready to go out as before, Liu Kai was waiting outside the houya.


    Seeing him, Lin Haoming naturally knew that Liu Kai had something to report, and went directly into the side of the study.


    Liu Kai closed the door carefully, and then quietly reported: "my Lord, after yesterday''s auction, many people of the stone family went to Shi Tingjian''s residence, but they left before Shi Tingjian went back. I''m afraid it was because the auction was not smooth the previous two days, and they wanted to find Shi Tingjian to lead the way!""Shi Tingjian is very peaceful these days. As long as he doesn''t make a fool of him, I won''t care about him. What''s going on with Li Guanyu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ma Zhan has been watching several people sent by Li Guanyu. He has bought a lot of shops these days, but the total number is not very large. It is estimated that they will make a lot of efforts today. Do you want to inform Chun Yiyang that they want to raise the price intentionally?" Liu Kai asked.


    "No, I''ll spit it out if I eat it anyway. I''ll keep staring at them and I''ll get something in return." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Liu Kai agreed, and then left. Lin Haoming went out again and went to the auction house in the carriage.


    At the auction house, perhaps because today is the last day, more people than the previous two days. Of course, because of the entrance fee ordered by Lin Haoming, more people gathered outside. If it was not for the city guards, even Lin Haoming would not be convenient to enter.


    In the first two days and days, the county magistrate and the two county magistrates were together, and today is no exception. Moreover, when Lin Haoming arrived, long Xian and Shi Tingjian had already arrived.


    Lin Haoming took the initiative to say hello to the two people and then sat down on the chair. Compared with the previous two days, Pan Yue, the housekeeper, actually stood directly on the high platform of the auction house. It seems that he intends to personally preside over today''s auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    Although Lin Haoming and others did not show up, but everyone knows that Lin Haoming and others have been staring here for several days, but no one dares to make trouble openly here.


    Today''s auction lasts longer than the previous two days. With the auction going on, the atmosphere is more and more warm. Shops with good positions are constantly taken out, and the transaction price has always maintained a good position, which makes Lin Haoming quite satisfied.


    After more than two hours, seeing that the amount of transaction was about to exceed one million Shijing, Shi Tingjian''s general affairs came to say a few words to Shi Tingjian, and then Shi Tingjian got up to say hello to Lin Haoming and long Xian and left.


    As soon as he left, there were only Lin Haoming and long Xian left in the box. Long Xian didn''t want to say, "Lord Lin, the people of the stone family were worried yesterday. This auction was very unfavorable to them. Shi Tingjian had paid all the debts of the Shi Family in advance. However, he didn''t expect that Lord Lin had found a lot of rich merchants who had damaged the city. Now he still didn''t get what he wanted. I''m afraid the stone family was right Adults have a grudge, and Shi Tingjian may not be able to control it completely. "


    "What? What did the stone family do? " Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "I can''t say what I did. The stone family knew that I didn''t take a wife and concubine, so someone has come to get married. They look up to themselves too much." Long Xian is a little disdainful.


    "No wonder! This is done privately by the Shi family. If there is such a plan, Shi Tingjian will not fail to show up. When is this going to happen? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Just in these two days, Shi Tingjian left just now. I''m afraid it was the people of the Shi family who forced him. Besides him, there seems to be an old master in the Shi family." Long Hsien Tao.


    "Let''s see how Shi Tingjian does it. If he doesn''t know Xiang, he will suffer a lot." Lin Haoming road.


    "What can I do for you?" The Dragon shows the initiative.


    "I don''t need it for the time being. By the way, it''s inconvenient for me to leave the county now. But Lishi county is not small. If you don''t feel trouble, if you can walk around, it will be very helpful to understand and manage Lishi county." Lin Haoming road.


    "This is exactly what I planned. I was afraid that it would be inappropriate to leave too soon. Since Lord Lin mentioned it, I will go around in a few days." Long Hsien Tao.


    "Well, you''re alone. If you need help, just say it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I''m really short of people around me, and I can''t even trust the connection. When I first came to another place to be an official, I didn''t expect a lot of trouble!" Long Xian is quite frank.


    "I''ll let Ma Zhan lead a team to follow you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, I''ll come back before Chinese New Year. I''ll summarize what I know then, which will be helpful for the coming year." Long Hsien Tao.


    "Hard work for you!" Lin Haoming knows that long Xian really wants to do something. No matter what his purpose is, as long as it is beneficial, he will naturally support him.


    Just as they continue to talk, Liu Kai suddenly comes in and walks to Lin Haoming. Seeing long Xian on the side, he hesitates for a moment.


    Lin Haoming directly said: "Long county Cheng and I are fighting together in taimiaojing. They are all our own people. What can I do directly?"


    "My Lord, there are two things. One is that the people of the stone family found Shi Tingjian just now, and they seemed very dissatisfied with the auction. However, after Shi Tingjian left, he seemed to settle down. I don''t know what Shi county Cheng did? The second thing is that we have calculated the shops purchased by those people. The price is no less than 30%. If we keep this price, we will have to pay at least 1.5 million Shijing and nearly 2000 stores. Among them, 13 lianpai shops in Hengjie last night were purchased by them for 93000 hours. The highest price was originally called The five story building of Tianbao building was also bought by them for 130000 yuan. " Liu Kai said in detail.


    "Hehe, it''s a big deal! Don''t worry about them, just keep an eye on them! " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Not long after Liu Kai went out, Shi Tingjian also came back, and after he came back, he looked a little tired.


    Not long after he sat down, Shi Tingjian suddenly got up and went to Lin Haoming and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m ashamed of you!"


    "Lord Shi, why did you say that?" Suddenly saw his move, heard this, Lin Haoming a little surprised to stand up.


    However, Shi Tingjian said with a bitter smile: "my Lord, if you find so many buyers for Lishi County, you can not only sell these closed shops at a high price, but they can also bring the city back to life quickly. Unfortunately, my stone family is the largest family in Lishi County, but they all have a short sight. I only know that if you want to get shops at a low price, I have no choice. ¡±


    looking at Shi Tingjian''s sigh, Lin Haoming didn''t act on purpose. For such a time, Lin Haoming didn''t know how to deal with it. Looking at him up and down, he asked, "Mr. Shi, are you?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a matter of heart. Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. as long as I''m here, the stone family will never cause trouble to the adults. If anyone is so ignorant, the lower officials will carry out the family law in person and won''t let you worry about it!" Shi Tingjian is very firm.


    Seeing Shi Tingjian''s words, Lin Haoming finally understood that Shi Tingjian was expressing his position to himself, but it was not good to continue watching the good play. He immediately got up and said, "the Prime Minister of Shixian county is serious. Lin Mou came here to hope that Lishi county can recover and even more prosperous than before, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment.""I understand the meaning of Lord Lin, so you can rest assured that Shi will cooperate with you and make the county prosperous. After all, the officer is a native of Lishi County!" Stone Tingjian road.


    "Good, good! As long as we are all together, Lishi county will certainly do as Lord Shi wishes Lin Haoming took the initiative to hold Shi Tingjian''s hand. Shi Tingjian''s statement can be said to have cleared the way for him once again, and let Lin Haoming breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, Lin Haoming also admired Shi Tingjian''s ruthlessness. He was sure that he also saw something, so he took the initiative. He only saw what he saw and how he could see it. However, as long as he cooperated well when he was the magistrate of Shishi County, it would be no harm to give more benefits to the Shi family.


    With Shi Tingjian''s statement, Lin Haoming knows that the next thing is going to be much smoother than he expected. Before Lin Haoming came here, he didn''t think of such a situation. However, he also understood that such a situation was actually caused by many parties. Qiu Zhi and others were arrested, leaving a large number of job vacancies. As a result, their own people, long Xian''s dispatch and land damage were filled It can be said that although he took charge of a county for the first time, in fact, many things have been prepared. Of course, there are his own reasons for all this, as well as the arrangement of Gong Xinlan in Tianman mansion. Thinking of all this, Lin Haoming feels a warm feeling for the woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    The auction lasted until near midnight, and it was finally over.


    When the last square city courtyard was sold at a high price, Lin Haoming also walked out of his box. It was time for him to perform.


    When Lin Haoming appeared beside Pan Yue, many rich merchants who participated in the auction also got up to salute one after another.


    Lin Haoming made a gesture to let everyone sit down with a smile and said: "thank you for coming here. Lishi county has a lot of difficulties. At this time, you are optimistic about Lishi county. I also thank you for your support here. The county guarantees that all shops can enjoy tax reduction and exemption in the first 30 years of operation, exempt all taxes in the first three years, and reduce taxes in the first ten years Half, the rest of the time, the tax only need to pay 80%. Of course, since the shops you photographed today enjoy these concessions, they should also do their duty. The shops can only operate and can''t resell. If anyone resells shops, they will not only have no preferential treatment, but also impose a fine. The penalty amount is 50% of the shop value. Of course, if there is a problem, you have to Hand, then you can report, the house will send people to investigate carefully, will not let you suffer losses. "


    Lin Haoming''s words immediately made many people happy, but also made some people''s faces changed. Because Chun Yiyang and others had known this for a long time, they were quite calm at the moment.


    "My Lord, it''s not appropriate for you to raise these questions after we have photographed these shops?" Finally, someone couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Haoming looked at the questioner with a smile at first. Then he suddenly changed his face and roared: "is it wrong for us to give you preferential treatment and give you benefits? I think everyone here, if you really want to do business well, none of them are not welcome. Unless some people come here with the intention of reselling shops, how can this county let these black sheep Better, are you such a man? "


    "No, it''s not No The person who was staring at by Lin Haoming, under Lin Haoming''s fierce eyes, where dare to admit that he shook his head.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming changed his smile again and said, "this is not right. In addition to the benefits mentioned by the county just now, no matter whether these shops are operated today or originally, as long as they have been operating for a hundred years, and there is no violation of laws and regulations, the tax can be reduced or reduced by 10% in the next 100 years. Moreover, this provision can be applied as long as Lin is still in Lishi county It has been implemented all the time. Of course, if there is a problem, the tax cut will be terminated immediately. "


    "Your Majesty is wise." Lin Haoming finished, Chun Yi Yang took the initiative to open his mouth and applauded.


    Others listened and cheered.


    When Lin Haoming left with a smile, he knew that, at least in a short period of time, some problems had been solved, and everything was difficult at the beginning, which finally passed.


    With the income from the auction and sealing up of the shop, Lin Haoming finally got rich, but he needed to spend money everywhere. After making up for it, he used up most of the money of more than ten million Shijing. After paying the annual salary at the end of the year, Lin Haoming found that there was only one left in Lishi county''s account Less than a million hours.


    And at this time, Lin Haoming specially sent to damage the city to urge the original sum of money seized Li Changsheng back.


    This time, when Li Changsheng came back to see Lin Haoming, it was Lin Haoming who accompanied his family after dinner. When Lin Haoming saw Li Changsheng, this time Li Changsheng was laughing as before.


    Seeing him like this, she immediately asked Li''er to add a place for him.


    Li Changsheng didn''t show any affectation. He said thanks and sat down.


    "How much do you get back?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Li Changsheng did not move his chopsticks. He said with a smile: "a total of more than 3.8 million Shi Jing''s seizure money has been brought back. I heard that Li Guanyu sold all the things in his family, and even took out the jewelry of his wife and concubine, which made up so much."


    "Li Guanyu is also a smart man. He knows that I must have played tricks on him. He must have found other people in the middle. He found that no one paid attention to him. Therefore, he had to do this. First, he told me that he was miserable, and secondly, he was a honest and upright official." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If he had not been promoted by Wu Yuan, he would have given the city Lord some face, and he would have been pulled down this time!" Li Changsheng was puzzled.


    "Well, don''t be wordy. It''s hard for you to run and damage the city. But next, you, the master of the execution room, will take responsibility. The situation in the county is fine, but there are bandits everywhere. Long county Cheng walked down again. The situation is not optimistic. This is what he told me about Lishi county. You can also have a look at it." Lin Haoming said he handed a small book to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng just picked up the chopsticks, ate two mouthfuls, immediately put down to see.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, Li Changsheng put the book down and frowned: "Lishi county is in such a mess. I didn''t expect that."


    "I''ve already shown it to Liu Kai. Next, you and he can figure out a way to straighten it out. In addition to harnessing the river for the workshops, most of the rest is given to the city guards. I think there should be a new look after the Chinese New Year." Lin Haoming said."Don''t worry, my Lord. I will handle this matter well." Li Changsheng promised.


    As Lin Haoming expected, it took Li Changsheng and others only a few years to deal with the banditry in Lishi county. Of course, the reason for this is that Lin Haoming vigorously develops to provide food and clothing for the people, and prevent the hungry people from becoming bandits.


    In the tenth year from Lin Haoming to Ren Lishi County, Lishi county came out of the mess left by Qiu Zhi. The whole Lishi County recovered to the situation before Qiu Zhi took office, and the income of the county government finally tended to balance.


    Thirty years later, with the vigorous development of Lin Haoming, Lishi county has become increasingly rich. With the increase of investment, the river management has also been effective. When Lin Haoming has been in office for a hundred years, the population of Lishi county has begun to grow on a large scale, and the taxes have exceeded those of Xilin County.


    With the development of Lishi County, Lin Haoming began to open up new fields, explore mines and open mountains for mining, making Lishi county more prosperous.


    As everything is on the right track, Lin Haoming, who has spent a lot of effort in governing Lishi County for the first hundred years, has gradually put down the burden and put his attention on cultivation.


    Five hundred years later, Lishi county was already a well-off place in the whole dilapidated city. At this time, Lin Haoming broke through Mingxuan and entered into the realm of the three realms of Shenxuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    "My Lord, the restoration of qingshuangze Lingtian will be completed this summer. According to the present estimation, after the complete development of the farmland, it will bring more than ten million stones of Huayuan rice to Lishi county every year. I think it is the right time to build a city near qingshuangze!"


    This is a hall meeting held by Lin Haoming in the 900 years of Ren Lishi County, and a memorial to Shi Tingjian, the Prime Minister of Youxian county.


    Qingshuangze was originally a swamp, but because of the strong vitality of heaven and earth, it has always been planned to open up the farmland, but it has not been realized for many years because of the huge investment.


    Three hundred years ago, Lin Haoming invested a lot of money and finally completed the transformation in three hundred years. The completion of this project is a great achievement for him and an important achievement for all officials in Lishi county.


    "Mr. Shi has worked hard to supervise this project. He has made great efforts and made great achievements. This county will surely record his merits to him!" Lin Haoming said with satisfaction.


    "Adults are joking. It''s all thanks to adults. All of us here can feel the benefits brought by adults. Without adults, where can we get these credit?" Although Shi Tingjian is suspected of flattering, he is also telling the truth.


    "My Lord, according to the investigation and planning, we can draw water from the Nanchuan River and open up Lingtian. According to the preliminary calculation, we should be able to build up a million mu of good farmland." Hao Tongdao, the master of the workshop, took out a copy of the book and handed it directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took a rough look at the way: "the project is not small, the need for money and food is not small?" Lin Haoming road.


    "Compared with qingshuangze, it is still a little smaller, but there is no big difference between them. Moreover, the renovation of Nanchuan River''s dyke also guarantees the water diversion into farmland. Otherwise, there is no way to talk about it at this time!" Hao Tong said with a smile.


    "If this is done, it is estimated that we can build a city in Nanchuan Bay. Let your staff make an actuarial calculation and then report it. When qingshuangze is finished, we will start construction!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes Hao Tong agreed with a smile.


    "My Lord, I have received a message before I come to Lishi county to learn how to govern." Qiao Ming, the host of the ceremony room, said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the city Lord of the thieves city is Xiao Ming. I heard that he has been the city master for nearly ten thousand years. Moreover, he has been promoted to a higher level recently, so he may have to enter the mansion further." Long Hsien Tao.


    "No wonder, but some of the city Lord Xiao''s thoughts are too simple. Lord Lin''s ability is not what any one can do." Shi Tingjian also agrees.


    "Well, since they are going to come, they can arrange reception. If they need to come to the county, they can do it." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, I''ll promise them to see who they''re going to come to!" Qiao Ming Road.


    "Is there anything else important?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Seeing that no one said anything more, Lin Haoming also got up and said, "well, everything is carried out according to the past years. Today it will be scattered."


    As Lin Haoming walked out of the lobby, he went straight back to houya.


    Today is the meeting at the beginning of the year, so it took more time. It''s already afternoon when I come back.


    The lunch prepared by yu''er, Qi Niang and Shu Siyue are also waiting.


    Lin Haoming gently hugs the two girls and kisses them on the cheek. Then he sits down to eat.


    At this time, Shu Siyue took out a letter and handed it to Lin Haoming, saying, "master, the letter received in the morning was brought by Shi Li when he came."


    "Oh! Does Lin really believe that she is going to attack Shenxuan? " Lin Haoming didn''t ask for a letter, but asked while eating.


    "Yes, after so many years, she should also attack Shenxuan, but someone has really advanced to Shenxuan!" Shu Siyue said.


    "Who?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "You still remember Jiang Jingrou. You left her in Tianman mansion to take charge of the affairs of Lin''s firm Tianman house. Before Lin Zhen moved the headquarters of Lin''s firm there, Jiang Jingrou contributed a lot." Shu Siyue said.


    "She hasn''t seen each other for a long time. I heard that Lin Shu and Guo Rong are at her side!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, and Guo Rong has entered the wonderful hall!" Shu Siyue said.


    "Oh, she entered the wonderful hall!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he thought of what happened in taimiaotang and Guo Yun. He couldn''t help feeling a little.


    "She''s a strong girl. Sometimes I can see myself when I look at her!" Shu Siyue said in a soft voice.


    "But I wish you would never see yourself again!" Lin Haoming soft voice, at the same time reached out and grasped Shu Siyue''s hand.


    Hearing this, feeling the temperature from his hands, Shu Siyue looks at Lin Haoming with more tenderness.


    For a moment, she noticed Qiniang''s smile. Shu Siyue was embarrassed to change the subject and said, "by the way, Lin Zhenxin also said that Jiang Jingrou is going to come here to meet you. It seems that there are a group of officials in the bandit city who are going to come from Tianman mansion. She will come with her."


    "I''ve heard from the concierge about it. Who is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It seems that the little princess of the city of thieves came by herself. The letter said that this person had stayed with the master in Taimiao hall, but later he did not get the qualification to enter Taimiao hall!" Shu Siyue said."Xiao Yumeng!" Lin Haoming thought of the woman who had entered taimiaotang with him. If he remembered correctly, she and Wei Yeming had already been married. After Wei Yeming was with her, he seemed to have been wandering in front of the Dizi hall. He didn''t go any further and entered Tianzi hall.


    "Old acquaintance?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "Well, she and her husband are both from taimiaotang. Her husband''s name is Wei Yeming. Suan Qia Lai and I had some friendship at that time. Of course, Wei Yeming also had a lot of background. The combination of the two people would be the favorite of the two families, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Yumeng would come here in person this time. I don''t know if her husband will come together!" Lin Haoming road.


    "She came here just to learn from master, how do you manage Lishi county? There is no other purpose. "Qi Niang is a little unconvinced.


    "Who knows, maybe they know something else. Xiao Ming''s promotion is too empty. He wants to go further!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Master, you are still a hundred years away from Lishi county. Recently, more and more news about the master''s transfer is coming. My brother is in the Dili City, and recently I heard that someone is going to move your position!" Seven Niang finally said the point.


    "This is normal, but not everyone can come here to pick peaches!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Sir, are you ready?" Seven Niang asked.


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time. After I left, it''s the most appropriate for long Xian to take over." Lin Haoming said without hesitation.


    "Many people on the other side of the dilapidated city may not agree!" Qi Niang Dao.


    "Wu Yuan is a wise man. This matter has been decided by Xinlan when he sent the dragon to show up." Lin Haoming road.


    "So it is!" Listen to Lin Haoming said so, Shu Siyue and Jia Qiniang also understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    When Xiao Yumeng and Wei Yeming arrived together, Lin Haoming decided not only to see them in person, but also to invite them to get together.


    They led nearly a hundred officials in the city of thieves. They had the support of their families. They had been promoted to Shenxuan more than a thousand years ago. Compared with them, Jiang Jingrou, who came with them, had just advanced to Shenxuan. Although there were reasons for her physical injury and long-term work for Lin''s firm, most of them were that she did not have the support of her family background But for the help of Lin Haoming and Lin Zhen, I''m afraid we might not have advanced to the level of Shenxuan.


    Of course, Lin Haoming believes that with this female will, as long as she has the opportunity, she will definitely go higher and farther. And if she can be grateful for herself, it is naturally the best result.


    Lin Haoming met the people in the bandit town on the hall of the county government. At this time, Lin Haoming knew that Xiao Yumeng and Wei Yeming were the county magistrates of a county subordinate to the bandit city. It can be seen that the two families have also injected great efforts into these two younger generations.


    In the lobby, because of the large number of people and etiquette, although the two sides knew each other, they didn''t show much familiarity. It was just a matter of business. Lin Haoming gave Shi Tingjian the task of leading the officials of the city of thieves. After all, he was a native here. He was also the best person to introduce the transformation of Lishi county.


    When the business is finished, Lin Haoming directly invites two people to the banquet through long Xian. The place where the banquet is located is the Tianjing building in Lishi county.


    Before Lin Haoming arrived in Lishi County, there was no tianjinglou in Lishi county. However, with the development of Lin Haoming, Lishi County became more and more prosperous. Finally, more than a hundred years ago, tianjinglou expanded to Lishi County, and tianjinglou entered the county, which was rare in kunjun County, and it was also rich.


    Lin Haoming arrived at the highest floor of Tianjing building early in the morning. As the county magistrate of this county, even the Tianjing building needs to see his face.


    Xiao Yumeng and Wei Yeming were led down here by long Xian. Before they came in, Lin Haoming heard them talking and laughing. Obviously, they haven''t seen each other for many years. Naturally, they have a lot to say.


    "Lord Lin!" Seeing that Lin Haoming has been again, Xiao Yumeng and Wei Yeming dare not ask for a big deal, so they bow their hands to greet each other.


    Lin Haoming, smiling and waving his hand, said, "they are all brothers and sisters of taimiaotang. Today we are all brothers and sisters of taimiaotang. We should match them with our brothers and sisters!"


    Hearing this, they were stunned, and then Xiao Yumeng immediately said with a smile: "the younger martial sister will listen to elder martial brother Lin!"


    Lin Haoming asked them to sit down with a smile. While the maid served the dishes and wine, long Xian picked up Tianjing wine and filled them with wine. He could not help laughing at himself: "at first, elder martial brother Lin and I were disciples of Tianzi hall. You two have been staying in dizi Hall. I didn''t expect that after so many years, only I was the county magistrate, and you have already printed your fingerprints!"


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother long, don''t make fun of us. If the elder martial sister didn''t have a father who was the city Lord, I''m afraid she didn''t know where to live. Besides, the county magistrate was a mess. Otherwise, she would not come to elder martial brother Lin and elder martial brother long for your advice and experience." Xiao Yumeng said rather tactfully.


    "The mouth of my rainy dream is sweet, but it''s also true. I became a county magistrate more than 300 years ago, and I haven''t been warm or hot for more than 300 years. The two county magistrates under my command have been holding back everywhere. What a pity!" Wei Yeming was also full of bitterness.


    "If the Lord of Xiao is there, how dare the people below?" Long Xian sat down and asked.


    "The king of hell is easy to be provoked, and it is difficult to pester the little devil!" Wei Yeming sighed.


    "In fact, I am here because I have arrested half of the city''s officials, which is not so serious obstacles, otherwise it may not be able to develop like this!" Lin Haoming also told the truth.


    "I don''t think so. Elder martial brother Lin, even if there is any obstacle, I''m afraid it will be cleared. When I was in Taimiao hall, it was not the same." Wei Ye Ming Dao.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother Lin and I are of the same mind now. Don''t mention what happened in those years! " Long Xian deliberately stressed.


    "Ha ha, I''m wrong, but it''s a good thing to follow elder martial brother Lin. Jiang Jingrou was so miserable in those days, but now she is No. 1 in Tianman mansion. Why doesn''t she come here today? Everyone is from taimiaotang hall." Wei Yeming asked curiously.


    "The two ladies of the family left her to talk about things, so they didn''t come over!" Lin Haoming made an excuse.


    "Two ladies, I said elder martial brother Lin, you are not going to turn her into your wife, are you?" Xiao Yumeng deliberately teased.


    "I don''t have that idea!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "No idea, or because the tianmanfu is there!" Xiao Yumeng has a special point.


    Lin Haoming heard this, immediately stopped in place, apparently Xiao Yu dream seems to know his own and palace heart orchid things.


    Lin Haoming also knows that things about himself and Gong Xinlan will be spread out sooner or later. As the daughter of the master of the city, especially Xiao Ming, who is the daughter of the city master who has been promoted to become a monk of Taixu state, knows something more normal.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, Yumeng is such a bad thing. Talk a lot!" Wei Yeming saw it and immediately finished the game.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "nothing, there is nothing to say, but we are not willing to mention it."Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t seem to care, Xiao Yumeng resumed his smile and said, "elder martial brother Lin, you really scared me to death, but I really didn''t expect that Gong Tongjun would marry you."


    "There are many things you don''t know, but I''ll tell you two, you don''t want to find elder martial brother Lin to blow the pillow just because you know it. If so, don''t be disappointed then!" Long Xian is serious.


    "Why? I''m just curious! " Xiao Yumeng immediately laughed, and did not intend to mention this matter.


    "It''s said that the Lord of Xiao is too modest to be promoted. Some things should be told directly, and there is no need to cover them up!" Long Xian didn''t mean to go through like this.


    Seeing this, Wei Yeming simply put away his smile and said: "since elder martial brother long said so, we don''t hide it. We really have this idea, but we don''t really have much expectation. After all, the second-class affairs of father-in-law have been settled. In fact, we come here to contact senior brother Lin more often."


    "Connect with me?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you may not know, but I know from my father that you will be transferred to the bandit city soon!" Xiao Yumeng said.


    "What? To thieves city? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, my father is going to work in Tianji mansion soon. By then, there will be great changes in the city of thieves. Because of the relationship between the palace and the judge, your position has been determined!" Xiao Yumeng said.


    "What position?" Lin Haoming finally asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    "The master of the prison in the city of thieves!" Xiao Yumeng said straight.


    "Torture room, elder martial brother Lin was promoted to be the master of six rooms in one city. There is no problem, but why is the torture room not a household room? After all, Lishi county is so prosperous? " Long Xian said curiously.


    has the final say of the man, and the elder brother Lin has been a tour leader. He has been in the prison for many years. He has been in charge of the torture chamber for many years. He is also perfectly logical and reasonable. He may have two things that are unclear. The patrol of the thief city is also an old friend of Lu Zhanfeng. Wei Yeming said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be him. When elder martial brother Lin entered the Dizi hall, he seemed to have beaten him to xuanzi hall with one move. I didn''t expect that he was also promoted to Shenxuan and became the official of handprint heaven!" Long Xian mocked himself.


    "Elder martial brother long, don''t laugh at yourself. If elder martial brother Lin goes to the bandit City, if there is no accident, you will take charge of it. You will also be the Tianguan of Lishi county. You are much better than us. If my father goes to Tianji mansion, our situation will be different from before!" Xiao Yumeng sighed.


    "By the way, how could lord Xiao go to Tianji mansion instead of Tianman mansion?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s what the leader meant, and my father didn''t think of it himself!" Xiao Yumeng sighed, obviously this matter is not as good as her intention.


    "Do you know who the Lord is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s the son-in-law of the Wu family. It seems that his name is Cui Changting." Xiao Yumeng said.


    "Cui Changting!" When Lin Haoming heard the name, his subconscious eyes widened. He didn''t expect that he would become an official together with the person who had harmed Qiniang in the first place, and he was his immediate superior. Lin Haoming believes that Gong Xinlan can''t be unaware of this. Obviously, this woman is also moving something.


    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother Lin?" Xiao Yumeng asked.


    "Nothing, just an acquaintance." Although the enemy family is narrow, Lin Haoming does not want to explain at this time.


    "Really? I heard that the relationship between Gong Tongbian and the Wu family is not so good! " Xiao Yumeng looked at Lin Haoming in doubt and asked.


    "Younger martial sister Xiao, don''t ask more questions!" Long Xian and Lin Haoming have been together for many years, and they know a little bit about it. At this time, he took the initiative to remind him.


    "Well, I won''t ask any more!" Xiao Yumeng agreed with a smile, but he had planned to go back to check this matter.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to think about it any more. Since he wants to go to the city, he doesn''t forget to ask about it.


    Xiao Yumeng, a native of the city of thieves, naturally knows everything.


    Through her narration, Lin Haoming knows that the bandit city is much richer than the Dilao city. It can even be said that it is one of the richest cities in tianmanfu. However, since Xiao Ming has been in the city for many years, during his reign, the city was the city of Xiao Ming. Now that he is gone, there will be some competition. In fact, the arrival of Xiao Yumeng is really true The purpose is obviously to win over Lin Haoming, hoping to add more power to the Xiao family.


    Knowing the other party''s intention, Lin Haoming also has a measurement in his heart. As time goes on, all the things that should be said have been said, and the atmosphere has gradually become harmonious.


    After that, Wei Haoming and Yuming go home together.


    When she got home, the party at home continued. This time, Jiang Jingrou was not the only one who came here. Guo Rong also followed her. Although she was in taimiaotang now, she also came out to do the task, so she took a free ride from Jiang Jingrou.


    Guo Rong and yu''er have a very good relationship. Jiang Jingrou and Shu Siyue know each other. The women chatter and they don''t play. Lin Haoming''s dinner is over, but they haven''t finished yet.


    "Uncle Lin!" See Lin Haoming to, chirping voice also stopped, Guo Rong also very clever so called Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming smiles and nods. He hasn''t seen Guo Rong for many years. Instead of being decadent, Guo Rong really starts to cheer up again. He has a little more heroic spirit in his whole body. Lin Haoming can even see the shadow of Guo Yun at that time, which makes Lin Haoming feel quite moved.


    "The master is back. How about having dinner with them? Jingrou said, "master, you may have to go to another place to work!" Seven Niang soft voice way.


    "You got the news, too?" Lin Haoming asked Jiang Jingrou in a soft voice.


    "Well, it''s Lin Zhen who inquired about the news. Before I came here, she wanted to find Gong Tongjun to confirm the truth, but she didn''t see it. Moreover, the Grand Master of general judge made her feel at ease to attack Shenxuan." Jiang Jing has a soft voice.


    "If she wants to attack Shenxuan and Lin''s business, she has to rely on you and Anhui." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "This is what I should do. I''m afraid I can''t do it well then!" Jiang Jingrou is modest.


    "Jingrou, you don''t need to be modest. You''ve done a good job already!" Shu Siyue affirmed.


    "My Lord, this is what Lin Zhen asked me to give you!" Jiang Jingrou took a letter from her arms and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming took the letter and opened it, he found that it was full of lovesickness. Lin Zhen has been out for years, but only came back several times in the middle. Speaking of it, he really ignored her. Maybe later, he should give her a name.After reading the letter, Lin Haoming took the letter directly into his arms, then sat down quietly and said, "let her go home after she has advanced to Shenxuan."


    "I''m sure I''ll get it!" Jiang Jingrou agreed.


    "By the way, I already know from Xiao Yumeng where I''m going next. If there is no accident, it''s mostly about the bandit City, the master of the local thief city!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Is it the meaning of Gong Tongjun?" Shu Siyue said curiously.


    "I don''t know, but it should be that I''m almost over here. If you have something to finish, finish it quickly!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you know when to leave?" Seven Niang asked.


    "I don''t know, but since even Xiao Yumeng knows the news, it should be this year''s event. Besides, Xiao Ming, the city master of the bandit City, has left. Many positions have been changed, so the vacancy can''t be suspended for a long time." Lin Haoming guessed.


    "It''s nothing. Although we''ve been here for nearly a thousand years, we don''t have much to worry about." Shu Siyue didn''t care that much.


    "By the way, there is one more thing. The new master of the city of thieves is probably Cui Changting!" Lin Haoming looks at Qiniang and says.


    Hear this name, seven Niang apparently whole person shiver.


    One side of Shu Siyue naturally understood what the name meant to Qiniang, and immediately went over and held her hand.


    Lin Haoming also went over, with a positive language airway: "seven Niang, you can rest assured, you are my woman, I will not let you suffer a little more injustice."


    "Well!" Looking at Lin Haoming''s firm eyes, Jia Qiniang takes the initiative to hold Lin Haoming in her arms, regardless of others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    Lin Haoming originally thought that the transfer would come at the end of this year, but he didn''t expect that the transfer order would arrive three months before the end of the year.


    As soon as the transfer order arrived, Lin Haoming had to leave. Just as he had been in Lishi County on a moonlit night, he left at night. It was only when Li was not bright tomorrow that his successor, long Xian, opened the gate of the city and sent Lin Haoming and his family to leave.


    Two days before he left Lishi County, Lin Haoming only did two things. The first thing was to have a drink with officials at or above the county level, important squires and representatives of small cities.


    The second thing was to deliver the seal to the statue of the goddess of heaven. When he delivered the seal, Lin Haoming got as many as six excellent merits and thirty top-grade virtues.


    To hand over the seal letter is what all the handprinted Tianguan need to do when they are transferred or leave their posts. Lin Haoming also knows that, to a certain extent, this is actually an evaluation of the merits and virtues of the incumbent officials.


    It can be seen that some of Lin''s contributions to Haide, which he did not expect before, were twice as much as his contributions to governance.


    In this way, Lin Haoming''s merits and virtues add up to nine of the best and eighteen of the best. In fact, over the years, Lin Haoming''s merits and virtues add up to a lot more than this number. However, after solving Gong Lihai''s problems, Lin Haoming made an attempt to unseal the beads of merit and virtue that had been unsealed unexpectedly in the secret land of the wonderland, More than two excellent merits and virtues have been consumed, which is only so much left.


    In these attempts, first of all, the effect of Juyuan beads is similar to that of Juling beads and jumagic beads. It can condense vitality and inject yuan force into yuan crystal. Moreover, Lin Haoming finds that not only the emptied yuan crystal can be injected with Yuan force, but after various kinds of Yuan crystal are injected with merit, the level of Yuanjing can also be improved. However, for a top grade merit, only one crystal can be produced, and one is the best Merit can only produce one crystal, which is consistent with Lin Haoming''s conjecture that new merit can be formed on top of the best merit, which can synthesize Huijing and even meta crystal.


    Xuan Mengzhu as like as two peas, Lin Haoming can be more beautiful than that. If he has been able to bring in the merits of the merit, he can even turn out different scenes. For example, if he meets Ruan, then he will appear and be exactly the same as he remembered. As long as he has seen anything, he can be transformed into a dream bead, and he is also personally on the scene. It''s all like personal experience.


    Lin Haoming himself called this dreamland Xuanmeng. He just wanted to maintain it. The more things were built in it, the more complex and powerful it was, the more merits it needed to consume. At the same time, the longer the maintenance time was, the more merits were consumed. With the merits accumulated by Lin Haoming, just to open it, it needed a high-quality merit. So he tried several times and consumed more than ten After his merits, Lin Haoming did not dare to try any more. Although he knew that this mysterious dream would certainly help him a lot, he obviously had to use it at a critical time when he could understand the skills and break through the cultivation.


    Huaxingzhu is a very interesting pearl of merit and virtue. As long as you urge this pearl, you can transform yourself into any form. It can not only become the appearance of others, but also become all kinds of fierce animals, even a stone or a piece of wood.


    When Lin Haoming used the bead, he could feel that the change was not a magic trick, but a real change in form. It was just an indelible consciousness. After the change, Lin Haoming could clearly feel the feeling of a stone or even a tree, which was of vital help to his understanding of some things. Lin even had a feeling The real purpose of huaxingzhu is not to transform the form, but to understand the nature and the law. Even because of the existence of huaxingzhu, maybe tianhejing is no longer difficult, but it is also applicable to huaxingzhu. If you just become someone else, even a woman or a child, you will not consume much merit, but the more you become something far away from people, you will consume more merits The more, when Lin Haoming turned into a tree, he consumed more than 20 high-quality merits and virtues, and when he turned into a stone, he directly consumed a share of the best merit. This makes Lin Haoming understand that this Huaxing bead is not used casually. At least, he can only use it when he really needs to understand something.


    Finally, the chaotic pearl made Lin Haoming extremely embarrassed. When he wanted to motivate him, he found that he could not motivate him because of his lack of merit. This made Lin Haoming cry and laugh. Lin Haoming could only urge himself to earn more merit.


    After leaving Lishi County, Lin Haoming now stays in dilongcheng for a few days, meets Jia Kai and Gao Lan, and then goes to tianmanfu with his family.


    When Lin Hao arrives at tianmanfu by car tomorrow, it is neither Lin Zhen who is in seclusion nor Gong Xinlan who is a judge, but Feng Yuzhi, an old friend in Xilin County and a servant girl of Gong Xinlan.


    "Mr. Lin used to be my cousin in a twinkling of an eye. I really don''t know if it''s fate that makes people!" When Feng Yuzhi meets Lin Haoming, he is filled with unspeakable emotion."Nature makes a fool of people. You took her to meet me for the first time." Lin Haoming also said with emotion.


    "You have done very well in Lishi County, and I have to admire it!" Feng Yu was generous.


    "I heard you came back to Xinlan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After all, it''s a woman. There''s something about Fukuzawa''s side. It''s more comfortable to be around my cousin. But I don''t think that''s what you want to ask about brother-in-law?" Feng Yuzhi had deep meaning.


    "Xin Lan asked you to come?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Yes, my cousin is going to make a tour to the East in two days. So since you are here, I want to see you. In the evening, she will see the ambassador of Nanzhou, so it''s only now. I don''t know if you can accommodate me!" Feng Yuzhi finally asked Shu Siyue and Jia Qiniang.


    "We''ve been with you all the time. Sister Gong and master are separated from each other. We really shouldn''t disturb us. Seven elder sister and I will go to Lin''s firm to wait for the master first." Shu Siyue responded.


    Thank you very much Feng Yuzhi, obviously after his explanation, seemed quite respectful to them at the moment.


    Lin Haoming saw that things had been like this. He could only explain a few words, and then left with Feng Yuzhi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    The carriage galloped all the way to tongtanfu.


    Perhaps because of Feng Yuzhi''s carriage, there was no obstruction along the way.


    Lin Haoming also stayed here for a period of time, and some memories of the past reappeared. For a while, I couldn''t help feeling.


    When Lin Haoming followed Feng Yuzhi to take a rest in a rather elegant courtyard, Lin Haoming finally asked, "has she been so busy?"


    "It''s thanks to my cousin''s brother-in-law. In the past, it was too wonderful to win. Now the situation in kunjun is good. My cousin has to set an example over the years. Naturally, the pressure on her body is even greater." Feng Yu said.


    "Isn''t it that she doesn''t have time to practice?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After advanced Taixu, more is understanding. If you practice, every breath is in practice. In addition to hitting the bottleneck, there is no need to deliberately close the door and practice hard. After you advance to Taixu, you will understand it!" At this time, Gong Xinlan came in.


    "I''ll go outside and watch!" When Feng Yuzhi saw Gong Xinlan come in, he immediately withdrew and gave up the place to two people.


    "Listen to Yuzhi, you are very busy recently, and you will go out for inspection in two days!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, you did a good job in Lishi county. Which of your sisters is very satisfied with it!" Palace heart Rand has a way.


    "My sister, do you say Gao Fangfang?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Who else but Dong Wang is you. I''m afraid you are one of the few people who dare to call her by her name. I''m afraid she''s not a king in your heart!" Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "Indeed, just as you are in my heart, you are not the general judge of the land damage city!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    Hearing this, Gong Xinlan trembled slightly and looked at Lin Haoming for a long time. Finally, she sighed and said, "let''s give each other some time."


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming also felt that what he had just said was somewhat abrupt and did not continue.


    "I see you today, not entirely because of my relationship. I met Dong Wang before. She asked me to give this to you. Besides my sister, she also had a letter for you." Gong Xinlan took out a letter and a jade box and gave it to Lin Haoming.


    "How is she doing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She is very good. The Runner King treats her as his own daughter. I think she will say so in her letter." Gong Xinlan pointed to the letter written by his sister and said.


    "Yes Lin Haoming looked at the letter he had just got in his hand and mocked himself.


    "It seems that you really care about my sister and even ignore such things. It should be a good thing for her." Gong Xinlan seems to have deep meaning.


    Lin Haoming also touched his nose awkwardly, then deliberately changed the topic and asked, "do you mean to let me go to the thieves city?"


    "After a long time in the city of thieves, it''s a lot of trouble for him to go to the city of thieves in Xiaoming." Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "You don''t care about me?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "Do you still need my admission?" Similarly, Gong Xinlan also asked.


    In this way, two people are embarrassed again, looking at each other, not for a while, what should be said.


    "I have something else to do. That''s all for today." Embarrassed, or Gong Xinlan first opened his mouth, but a mouth is to leave.


    But Lin Haoming stepped forward and grabbed Gong Xiulan''s hand.


    Gong Xinlan looks at Lin Haoming in surprise, but she doesn''t pull out her hand.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming simply held up her hand and said in a soft voice, "I also have something to give you."


    "What?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    Lin Haoming directly took out a storage bag and put it in her palm.


    Gong Xinlan is not the kind of woman who is a mother-in-a-kind.after a while, even she is a little surprised and cries, "where did you get it from?"


    "If I say it''s from the wonderland, do you believe it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, at that time, there was a big change. You hid something secretly. Even if you found it, I''m afraid no one would blame you!" Gong Xinlan has no doubt.


    "I found Xuantian ice silkworm in it and brought it out. This is the silk that they spit out when they were advanced over the years. I know that this treasure is the top treasure for refining inner armor, and I haven''t given you anything before." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "So many, I''m afraid it''s not only me, but also your concubines. When I''ve finished refining, I''ll leave two and give you the rest!" Gong Xinlan, do not twist the way.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised: "these can refine so many pieces?"


    "Of course, it seems that you don''t know about refining. The inner armour can''t be refined with pure black ice silk, but some other treasures need to be added. The actual use is less than you think. There are at least five pieces that can be refined here, but I blame you wrong!" Looking at Lin Haoming, Gong Xinlan seems really surprised and feels a little warm in her heart. At this time, she knows that this is Lin Haoming''s sincere gift to herself.After hearing this, Lin Haoming thought for a while and said, "if this is the case, I still have some remnants here, and I should be refining three pieces. How about refining them together?"


    "It seems that you have brought out more than a Xuan Tian ice silkworm. This is a treasure. I want to keep one for my father. I don''t know how to do it?" Gong Xinlan asked in a soft voice.


    "This Of course, no problem! " Lin Haoming didn''t expect Gong Xinlan to say so. Gong Xuanyu is not a good thing in his heart, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little uneasy. But she said this, and from Gong Xinlan''s disclosure, it was obvious that he wanted to refine the inner armor, and other materials needed were also valuable. At this time, it was really hard to refuse.


    "I''ll ask the best refiner to refine it. After it''s finished, I''ll send it to you. If there''s really any big loss, I''ll also be responsible for it!" Palace heart orchid see Lin Haoming agreed, also guarantee way.


    "You and I are husband and wife. What do you say that for? And this is what I gave you!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be helpless and shook his head.


    "I''m a little affectation. Well, if you have any good things, I''ll have a share with Xinzhu!" Seeing this, Gong Xinlan also laughs for one of them. The awkward atmosphere suddenly eases a lot.


    As soon as Gong Xinlan said this, Lin Haoming realized that he and she had obviously stepped closer. Looking at her, he said in a soft voice, "of course, I always handle things fairly."


    "It will take time to witness, but there is no time today!" Gong Xinlan took a look at the sunset at this time, it seems that some regret.


    "Can''t you say more?" Lin Haoming soft voice, do not know why at this moment, he even some do not give up, and in Gong Xinlan into before, he did not feel so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    Lin Haoming is the first time to say such tender words to himself, which makes Gong Xinlan also a little stunned for a time. Looking at Lin Haoming, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Although Lin Haoming''s gift just now made him feel a little warm, there were some things that she could not really do, but she didn''t want to destroy the situation. At the moment, she found that she was really a fool in front of her feelings, and she was a stupid girl at a loss.


    She was stunned for a while. Gradually, she also found that Lin Haoming was somewhat disappointed. She didn''t want to disappoint Lin Haoming at the moment. All of a sudden, her hands continuously pinched the Dharma formula. With this formula, her body gradually emitted white light, and then the white light came out of her body, and the white light condensed into a human form, of course As like as two peas of light came out, another identical palace appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Also lives within the noumenon of you?" Lin Haoming knows that this is Gong Xinlan''s art of Xuantian Shuang.


    "Separation and noumenon itself can''t be separated for too long or too far. Unless I advance to the level of natural harmony, after a long time, the split consciousness may become its own master, which is very dangerous. Therefore, if there is no way, I would like to split and self explode, and I can''t become the enemy of my own subject. Let alone that I haven''t practiced it for long, and I''ve used it once ¡­¡­¡± Gong Xinlan explained that there was no further discussion.


    "Does it cost a lot to put it into practice? It''s not that we can''t meet again, but you make me feel guilty! " Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s already done. What else are you talking about? I''ll let the split meet the guests in Antarctica. Now we have enough time to talk!" Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    Lin Haoming''s practice of Gong Xinlan is also a little sad, but also understand that this is Gong Xinlan, looking at the tenderness in her eyes is also stronger.


    "We can''t just talk about it all night. Since you have enough time, why don''t we go out for a walk?" Lin Haoming suggested.


    "That''s OK, but I''m familiar with everyone. I''m afraid I need to think about it!" Gong Xinlan thought for a moment, then pinched the magic formula again, and then a layer of white light appeared on her face.


    When the light dissipated, Lin Haoming looked at the face in front of him and was stunned, because the owner of this face was not someone else. It was Shu Siyue, of course, her true face.


    "You Lin Haoming looked at his face and wanted to say something, but he didn''t go on.


    However, Gong Xinlan deliberately said: "Miss Yue, she has not shown her true face, she does not want to, I borrow her appearance, I think no one here will know!"


    After listening to Gong Xinlan''s words, Lin Haoming can''t laugh or cry. At this time, he finds that the woman in front of him is not always so serious. Maybe this is the nature that a woman should have.


    In the evening, tianmanfu is full of lights, and the market is bustling with people. All kinds of yelling can be heard everywhere. Music such as Qin and Xiao can be heard floating out of the building in some places.


    Walking here with Gong Xinlan, all she heard was gong Xinlan talking about her governance of Tianman mansion. Compared with before going out, Lin Haoming imagined that she was in a great difference. Maybe Gong Xinlan always talked about these things with people, but he would not say anything else.


    Lin Haoming is very patient to listen, although in the past and her more involved, but really understand her, really not much, at this time is really want to see what kind of person she is.


    Walking, Gong Xinlan suddenly stopped and pointed to a two-story corridor in front of her: "there is a teahouse in front of her. The owner of the teahouse is proficient in tea ceremony. She only makes three pots of tea by herself every day. This time is just in time!"


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this and asked, "where have you been?"


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve been to Fangshi, either in the light or in the dark. Although there are not many places where I can stop for leisure, I have been to the teahouse in front of me several times!" Gong Xinlan explained.


    "It seems that the master''s tea ceremony is really not simple. I''ll try his tea as well!" Lin Haoming also had an interest.


    After entering the teahouse, Lin Haoming found that although the teahouse has two floors, it actually has only one lobby. There is no floor to separate the two floors. On the contrary, the stairs are measured inside. The windows of the rooms on the second floor can directly see everything in the lobby. Moreover, in the middle of the hall on the first floor, a platform is set up. At this time, a girl is playing the piano.


    The sound of the zither is quite soothing and pleasant, without any magic power. However, it still relies on the sound of music to put people into the realm of empty valley and secluded orchid.


    "The master here is a wonderful man Lin Haoming listened to the music, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    With Gong Xinlan on the second floor, under the leadership of a clerk, entered a box. The box is not big, the layout is quite elegant, the tea table is in the window position, open the window, from here, you can not only see clearly below, but also can see many tea guests intoxicated in the music.


    At this time, the waiter also asked with a smile: "what kind of tea would you like?"


    "I''ll wait for your master''s pot. It''s time to throw the pot when the song is over?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "This young lady is right. In this case, the little one will be later." The guy listened, nodded and laughed and left."Throwing pot, what is this?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    However, Gong Xinlan picked up the tea plate placed in the middle of the table. Under the tea plate, there were three bamboo sticks. Gong Xinlan took one of them into her hand, and then directly pulled a jade hairpin from her Yunbin. With a sharp end, she gently burned a few words on the bamboo stick.


    "Is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "According to the rules of this teahouse, the owner will make a pot of tea by himself in the morning, in the middle and in the evening. As for who can get the tea, the one who can get it will be subject to the pot throwing. The bamboo stick is used for throwing the pot, and the price can be engraved on it. Whoever offers more will get it." Gong Xinlan explained.


    "What if the price is the same?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The same man will do it again until the difference is made." Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "That''s interesting. How much did you pay?" Lin Haoming reached out and asked Gong Xinlan for a bamboo stick.


    Gong Xinlan directly put the bamboo stick in Lin Haoming''s palm. Lin Haoming has seen it at this time, with the words "June" written on it.


    "This represents six mooncrystals?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised at the high price.


    "Morning tea and afternoon tea are cheaper. The number of people in the evening tea is the most expensive, and today is the first day of junior high school. At this time of the month, the tea with high value is usually used. If the price is not higher, it is difficult to take it." Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, in fact, I should have a good chance to get this pot of tea, right?" Lin Haoming asked, Lin Haoming actually understood that Gong Xinlan was determined to take this pot, so it must have increased the price of the pot more than usual, or even more than doubled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    Gong Xinlan knew that Lin Haoming had understood his intention, so he didn''t reply directly. He just gave a little smile, and there seemed to be a little different flavor in the smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at the smile of this face, but he couldn''t help it. For a moment, the face in front of him and Gong Xinlan''s original face were interwoven together.


    Just as Lin Haoming put the bamboo stick back into Gong Xinlan''s hand, the song ended at this time. Many tea guests around applauded, and many people around threw Yuan Jing into a jade pot placed in front of the girl.


    "Is this a reward?" Lin Haoming looked at the scene and asked.


    "Yes! And did you notice that some of them threw bamboo sticks? " Gong Xinlan asked.


    "Indeed, what does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is the guest in the box. Which girl will be asked to play the piano alone in the past? In fact, there are careful noise barriers in this room, which can isolate the sound from the outside." Gong Xinlan explained.


    "I see. The boss at this time is not only powerful in tea ceremony, but also not weak in business." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Just as she was talking, the girl who played the piano and so on, when no one gave her a reward, she held up the jade pot and saluted all around. Then she stepped down and took out several bamboo sticks from the jade pot. She did not know which box she was going to perform in.


    After the girl went down, another beautiful woman who looked quite elegant came to the stage, and the two assistants reported a bigger jade pot and put it in the middle.


    After the jade pot was put away, the beautiful woman said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, my host has prepared a pot of snow leaf fragrance for you tonight. It is a rare cold tea. The master uses the water melted by the ice for thousands of years and brews it with cold refining method. The tea fragrance is sealed in the tea, which can be the best among the cold tea."


    "It seems that we are lucky. The snow leaf fragrance is the best cold tea, and the cold tea itself is very rare. The owner of this teahouse has a unique method of cold refining. Even I have only heard of it, but I have not tasted it!" Gong Xinlan listened and explained.


    "As a judge here, do you want to drink tea, but you can''t go to the teahouse owner once?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "I''m not a person who is addicted to the tea ceremony, but I think of it when it happens or when I have a whim. What''s more, in my case, a whim is extremely rare. Besides, there are some things that need to pay attention to fate." Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "Well, you and I are predestined?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes! Every time I meet you, something happens! " Gong Xinlan deliberately said.


    Lin Haoming heard the lightness in her words. At this time, he also felt that the estrangement between himself and Gong Xinlan was decreasing with the increasing contact. Moreover, both of them seemed to understand that, at least in the current situation, everyone wanted to know more about each other.


    "It''s time to throw the pot!" Lin Haoming looked at the bamboo stick that had been thrown by many people.


    At this time, Gong Xinlan seemed to raise her hand at will. The bamboo stick fell into the mouth of the jade pot from her hand without any accident.


    Before and after, 30 or 40 bamboo sticks fell into the mouth of the jade pot. After the bamboo sticks were thrown out again, the beautiful woman went up again and said with a smile, "thank you, my wife. Let''s see who objectively cast this snow leaf fragrance!"


    The beautiful woman said, and took the bamboo stick out of the jade pot. Not long later, she stared at a bamboo stick, and her eyes showed a little surprise. However, Lin Haoming noticed that the bamboo stick was not cast by Gong Xinlan. It didn''t take long for the beautiful woman to see the bamboo stick thrown by Gong Xiulan. She was surprised again and even looked at it subconsciously a glance.


    Not long after that, the beautiful woman looked at all the bamboo sticks she had thrown, and then she raised the stick that Gong Xinlan had thrown out and said, "I really didn''t expect that two of my guests actually put in a high price today, but in the end, it was the objectivity of room renxu. I got the xueyexiang. Congratulations to the guest there!"


    At this time, a man''s voice suddenly sounded: "I don''t know how much the friend in renxu''s room bought it. I''m willing to pay twice as much as you bought it. Please let the friends there give up!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming and Gong Xinlan couldn''t help laughing. Gong Xinlan just wanted to speak, but Lin Haoming made a clean up to let her not make a sound.


    "What? Do you want to let it out? " Gong Xinlan asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s just that at this time, it''s up to me." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gong Xinlan is also a Leng, with the cheek slightly red up.


    Lin Haoming saw, is also a joy, followed by a loud voice: "I''m sorry, I don''t mean to give up love, can only let friends down!"


    "My friend, what if I had another Nianjing?" After hearing Lin Haoming''s refusal, the people there still refused.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t lack primary crystals!" Lin Haoming directly replied that he did not have the Kung Fu to talk to each other.


    However, Lin Haoming directly and completely cut off the other party''s idea, but he didn''t think of it. The other side insisted: "my childe Qian Mu Li, I don''t know if you can give me a face!""Qian Mu Li!" When Lin Haoming heard the name, he suddenly thought of a man. When he first came to Tianman mansion, he met Gao Fangfang. He didn''t expect that he and Gong Xinlan would come out together, and this guy ran out to stir up trouble. I really don''t know that he and he have such a fate.


    "It turned out to be Qian Fengyuan''s son. He should be well disciplined!" At this time, Gong Xinlan was obviously annoyed. This guy came out to make trouble.


    "Don''t let a little thing spoil you!" Lin Haoming saw Gong Xinlan''s reaction, but he laughed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming saw Lin Haoming''s rare smile, but Lin Haoming saw her smile more clearly.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, followed by the beautiful woman''s voice: "my guest, the snow leaf fragrance has arrived!"


    "Come in!" Lin Haoming agreed casually.


    As the door opened, the beautiful woman came in carrying a tray of tea with a cold jade teapot.


    But her tea plate was not put down, followed by a yellow shirt man rushed in, directly yelled: "I want to see, who does not give me face!"


    Lin Haoming frowned at the man who suddenly broke in. Gong Xinlan''s eyes flashed and annoyed. But at this moment, Qian Muli seemed to recognize Lin Haoming. After looking up and down for a while, he suddenly remembered something, pointed to Lin Haoming and said, "you I know you, you boy and I have robbed a woman in dengtian Pavilion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    "Well! You still have this? " When Gong Xinlan heard this, she could not help feeling a little surprised. Her beautiful eyes also looked at Lin Haoming, as if she had just known Lin Haoming.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile, "the so-called woman is Gao Fangfang!"


    "Ah! This guy''s going to rob her with you Gong Xinlan subconsciously covers her mouth when she hears it. After all, for her, Gao Fangfang is the king of Dongzhou and the master of Dongzhou. Although the time is short, it is not as powerful as Ji xingnie, but the existence of Tianhe realm is not something that ordinary people can insult!


    "This girl is so beautiful. No wonder you robbed me!" Qian Muli didn''t care about the conversation between the two people. He just looked at Gong Xinlan with greed in his eyes.


    At this time, Gong Xinlan also noticed his eyes, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. As the daughter of the Lord of Kun County, several people dare to look at themselves with such eyes, let alone a waste role.


    "Get out of here!" Palace heart orchid denounces a way.


    In the face of Gong Xinlan''s rebuke, Qian Muli was not angry, but said with a smile: "yo! I don''t know... "


    "Go away!"


    This time, Gong Xinlan didn''t let the other party advance. She raised her hand directly and flashed a golden light. In the moment, she turned into a golden palm print in front of Qian Mu.


    In this colleague, a figure flashed to him, and his palms were photographed towards the golden palm print.


    "Touch!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the figure flew backward and hit the wall behind him. With one blow, the wooden door was blown to pieces.


    The man reluctantly stood up. Then he stood up to Qian Mu and looked at Gong Xinlan with some vigilance. He said, "is it too heavy for you, girl?"


    "How dare you question me?" Gong Xinlan was blocked one after another. She was really annoyed. A golden figure slowly emerged behind her.


    "Ah! Taixu FA Xiang, you You are too empty to exist The man saw the shadow and cried out in horror.


    Although the other party is obviously timid, but the good atmosphere is disturbed, so Gong Xinlan is still extremely angry. The golden light flashes, and immediately two groups of light are directed at the two people.


    "Ah With the cry of pain, the two men lay on the ground, motionless.


    "Let''s go!" Although Gong Xinlan taught these two people a lesson, she was in a bad mood and had no mind to stay.


    Lin Haoming looked at the tea plate that the beautiful woman was still dragging. He took the teapot to his hand and went to Gong Xinlan and said with a smile, "since it''s here, you can''t miss it!" With that, he directly took Gong Xiulan''s hand and went outside.


    At the moment, many people gathered outside the broken door. However, Lin Haoming and Gong Xinlan are going to leave. Naturally, no one dares to stop them. After all, the woman who hurt people is already a friar of Taixu state, but she is obediently led out by another man. Isn''t the man of the same rank.


    Just as she got out of the way, Gong Xinlan was among the onlookers and looked at one of the girls who seemed pure and pure. Then she followed Lin Haoming out.


    "Do you know that woman?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The daughter of Wu family, it seems that the little girl instigated her. It is not the first time that Qian Fengyuan''s son has been fooled. Qian Fengyuan really doesn''t know what he thinks in his mind?" Gong Xinlan angry way.


    "Tianmanfu, you are still under a lot of pressure from the Wu family. Do you want me to write a letter and ask Gao Fangfang to give you some help?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t need it. It''s also my sister. Why should I lose to her? It''s because she practices more years than me and has a master of tianhejing." Gong Xinlan refused.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knows that, in Gong Xinlan''s heart, Gao Fangfang may have become a thorn, fiercely pierced in her heart.


    "You don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself." Lin Haoming comforted.


    "I can''t even make decisions about my marriage. I''m led by a puppet. Do you feel pressure?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming took Gong Xinlan''s hand and let it go. Lin Haoming finally realized that there was not much estrangement between him and Gong Xinlan. Even Gong Xinlan was very fond of herself for a time. Gao Fangfang put this barrier in. If it wasn''t for the good feeling, maybe she would directly refuse the matter, or there would be another way for her to think about it To the response.


    Feeling Lin Haoming let go of her hand, Gong Xinlan stretched out her hand which had just been grasped by Lin Haoming, and gently adjusted it for a moment, because the green silk hanging in front of her forehead just now said quietly, "I think we''d better keep it like this. If one day I can sit flat with her, maybe I''ll know more about what I need."


    Hearing these words, Lin Haoming seems to see once again the figure of that woman, for a time again some trance up.


    Recalling that time, Lin Haoming also sighed helplessly: "indeed, nature makes people!"


    "Do you feel that nature is making people? I want to break away from my destiny all my life. I even thought I had done it, but in the end, I still have to be manipulated by others. Since I can get rid of it once, I can get rid of it a second time! " Gong Xinlan comes from the inner heart."Xinlan, in fact, compared with many people, you have good luck. Of course, I''m not denying you. Do you know how I got to this point?" Lin Haoming said.


    "I know you are from the lower world. It is not so easy for the lower world to fly to the heaven. I have never underestimated friar feisheng!" Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    However, Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I was born in the human world first. In short, it is the lower boundary of the lower bound. I have soared twice!"


    "I didn''t expect to fly twice. No wonder you are so excellent. What''s the difference between other people and the lower world? Although I have been to the lower world as an emissary, I really don''t know much about the human world." Gong Xinlan heard, some curious way.


    "Let''s go. Since this pot of snow leaf fragrance has not been tasted yet, let''s find a new place!" Lin Haoming raised the wine pot.


    "Good! I think of a place Gong Xinlan not only did not refuse, but was more interested.


    With Gong Xinlan, Lin Haoming arrived at what she called a good place. It turned out to be the riverside of a small river in the city. On one side of the river were people and on the other side was the street. Willows which had been growing for many years were planted on the street. The willows were hanging in the water one by one, as if a girl lowered her head and washed her hair with river water.


    At the moment, two people are sitting on a big tree, because it is nearly midnight, there are no pedestrians in the street, and with their accomplishments, ordinary people can hardly find out.


    At this time, Gong Xinlan also gave up Shu Siyue''s appearance and restored her original appearance. However, when Lin Haoming looked at her, she always felt that there was another person''s shadow hanging over her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    The fragrance of snow leaves is like ice in the mouth, but it turns into cool and fragrant after entering the stomach. It is a rare top-quality tea.


    Such a good tea, coupled with such scenery, Lin Haoming for a time recall is unable to control the gushing out, silently began to say the past.


    Gong Xinlan has been quietly listening to Lin Haoming''s narration, without interrupting him once. Lin Haoming rarely conceals anything, and tells the whole human world in one breath.


    After the king of flying cloud orchid mention you to save a person, this is no wonder that you take care of her


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt helpless. It was not easy for him to find someone to tell him. He didn''t expect that the other party''s attention was not here at all. This made Lin Haoming stay for a while.


    "Ha ha, do you think you''ve said it in vain?" See Lin Haoming like this, Gong Xinlan also rare smile.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I just feel it for a while." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "How can I not know your difficulties? The reason why you say these things is to open my mind. I am a very rational person and can distinguish right from wrong. You don''t need to worry too much about some things." Gong Xinlan said softly.


    "That''s the best!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming also smiles.


    "That Xie Ruolan, from your narration, I feel like me. When you talk about her, you will subconsciously look at me. Do you think I am her Lin Haoming''s mood just slightly relaxed, Gong Xinlan asked a more difficult question for Lin Haoming to answer.


    Lin Hao didn''t expect Gong Xinlan''s heart to be so thin that he could even detect it. However, he didn''t hide it at the moment. He said directly: "sometimes there are some illusions, but I know very well that you are you, she is her, and I won''t treat you as her!"


    "Today, I will go back to the East soon." Gong Xinlan listened, and then jumped down from the branch.


    Lin Haoming also jumped down, looked at her smile, deliberately shook the empty teapot, and said with a smile: "this is tea, how about next time we drink?"


    "Drink, too!" Gong Xinlan listens to, smile again, after promise, follow a flash body, disappear in front of Lin Haoming.


    Looking at the place where she disappeared, Lin Haoming also sighed, and then walked silently towards the place where Lin''s firm was.


    Back at Lin''s firm, neither Shu Siyue nor Qi Niang said anything. Lin Haoming went into his room and took out the things Gong Xinlan gave him.


    The first thing I saw was Xin Zhu''s letter. When Lin Haoming got it, he felt that the letter was very thick. After opening it, he found that Xinzhu had written tens of thousands of characters, each of which was so beautiful, and there was infinite tenderness and attachment between the lines.


    Lin Haoming seemed to think of the situation in which he and she nestled together in the cave. Although so many years have passed, it seems like yesterday.


    In addition to telling some of his own things, Xinzhu''s letter is more about missing. It''s a pity that Xu qianyun obviously has her own plans and doesn''t want to let Xinzhu leave for a while.


    Although Lin Haoming had some information about this, but looking at the tenderness in the writing paper, he felt more or less sad and even regretted that he did not leave a letter.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming thinks that he should not regret it. He finds out a pen and writes about it. When he leaves here, he gives Jiang Jingrou a chance to give Gong Xinlan a chance.


    After writing for more than an hour, Lin Haoming carefully put the letter paper in the Xinzhu envelope, and then put it away.


    After putting it away, Lin Haoming takes out the jade box Gao Fangfang gave him. There is a seal talisman on the jade box. The talisman itself has no great effect. The only way to work is to ensure that others can''t be found and opened.


    Lin Haoming directly erased the seal talisman and opened it. He was surprised to find that it was actually a jade slip. He didn''t know what was recorded in it.


    After picking up the jade slips, the divine consciousness sank into it, and then Lin Haoming was one of the shakers.


    Among the jade slips, there is nothing else but the magic Dharma practiced by ourselves. The content of this skill is much more detailed than what I got in the lower bound.


    The skills in the jade slips are not only comprehensive, but also have Gao Fangfang''s own notes and thoughts. Obviously, Gao Fangfang left this skill to herself. Maybe it''s not very good for her in Tianhe realm, but it can obviously study the skills thoroughly, and it certainly takes a lot of effort. With Gao Fangfang''s present status and the things to be dealt with, she specially does it for herself Preparing this skill, Lin Haoming also felt that he really owed the other party a great deal of affection.


    Although Lin Haoming continued to practice in accordance with the original skills, he also smoothly advanced to the Shenxuan realm. However, when he reached the Taixu state, there was no follow-up skill. However, this heavenly devil Dharma can directly cultivate to the peak of Taixu state.


    From Gao Fangfang''s notes, Lin Haoming can also understand that this skill itself is not a celestial skill, but a magic skill belonging to the demon clan. It was obtained from a demon master many years ago during the war of ten thousand demons. After years of spreading, there is now a king of heaven in Nanzhou who practices this skill, and this one is obtained from him.Although this skill originated from the demon clan, it has been circulated for many years and has been modified in many places. Especially, the Dharma form of the friars in heaven is not as good as that of the demon clan. Therefore, some body refining methods were added in the initial stage, and some cultivation methods were changed at the same time.


    What was originally obtained from the demon clan had long been gone, but now it is the skill changed by the friar of Tianhe realm.


    Lin Haoming knows very well that not only Gao Fangfang, but also Xu qianyun, can obtain this skill. Only when she has such a high prestige can she have a chance to compromise with each other. Naturally, even if the other party compromises, they will certainly give each other full benefits.


    To understand these, Lin Haoming felt that he owed more and did not know how to repay them.


    After having this skill, Lin Haoming has been understanding it for the next few days, even on the way to the bandit city.


    Lin Haoming is not greedy. Considering the magic appearance after the seven changes of the demons, he mainly studies the content of cultivation now. With Gao Fangfang''s annotation, many of the problems are no longer problems, and some contents also give Lin Haoming new ideas, which can benefit a lot.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming finally arrived at the city of thieves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    Lin Haoming, who went to renlishi county at that time, was deliberately furtive. Lin Haoming, who entered the city of thieves, did not cover up at all.


    Of course, this has something to do with the fact that Lin Haoming had to take the Tianpeng flying car. After all, the two cities are very far apart. If you take a carriage, you won''t be able to arrive in two or three years.


    It was Xiao Yumeng and Wei Yeming who met Lin Haoming. When Lin Haoming and his family got off Tianpeng, they had already been waiting here.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you finally arrived, and your journey was smooth." As a disciple of Taimiao hall, Xiao Yumeng didn''t use official appellation to highlight the closeness between them.


    "On the way, I saw the city of thieves from the window of the flying car. There are lots of fertile fields and there are no fierce animals. It is much better than the city of dilapidated land. Your father has been operating for many years and is really rich!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you must be very happy to hear that. I specially prepared a banquet in Tianjing building to meet senior brother Lin and his sister-in-law!" Wei Yeming also said with a smile.


    "Excuse me Lin Haoming did not refuse the other party''s good intentions.


    "Li''er, go to the city first and find an inn to settle down in!" Shu Siyue ordered at this time.


    "Sister in law, don''t be so troublesome. Yumeng and I have prepared a homestead for you. You can live there before you formally go to work!" Wei Yeming immediately followed the way.


    "Well, well, you and your wife have taken great pains!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "We''ve been brothers for many years, but elder martial brother Lin said that and he didn''t know what to do." Wei Yeming said with a smile.


    "Li''er, you can take people first." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, sir Li''er listened and agreed.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming came here to take up the post, he did not bring a few people with him. Besides Shu Siyue''s maid, who was also the housekeeper of the family, there were only a few strong servants.


    "Master, I''ll go with Li''er." Yu''er doesn''t seem to like this kind of scene very much, take the initiative way.


    Lin Haoming listened, a little stunned, and Shu Siyue immediately said: "Xiaomei, you go with yu''er!"


    "Good sister Xiaomei also agreed.


    While Lin Haoming was talking, Wei Yeming and Xiao Yumeng were also observing all this. Obviously, they also planned to find out more accurately the situation of Lin Haoming''s family, which was also quite important for them.


    After yu''er and Xiao Mei left, the couple immediately asked Lin Haoming and others to get on the carriage. The carriage went straight to the most prosperous city in the bandit city.


    Compared with Dili City, the bandit city is much richer. Not only are there more pedestrians along the way, but everyone who goes there is more decent. Even if it is afternoon, it is still quite lively and full of shops. Moreover, the scale of going to the city is generally larger than that of Dili City, and even the number of restaurants is much more than that of Dili City, which shows that it is indeed richer here Yu.


    Wei Yeming and Xiao Yumeng also introduced to Lin Haoming the situation of the thieves'' city along the way. Although Lin Haoming already knew something about it, as the landlords here, their detailed introduction was more direct. In particular, some doubts raised by Lin Haoming could be answered clearly.


    As the daughter of the former city Lord, perhaps because Xiao Ming just left, or Xiao Ming''s Yu Wei still exists, so when Wei Yeming and Xiao Yumeng came in, the assistants and even the shopkeeper of Tianjing building immediately came out to greet him, and soon took them to the top floor of Tianjing building.


    Although Xiao Yumeng and Wei Yeming are both county magistrates today, they were born rich and noble, and all the dishes they ordered were exquisite. However, Lin Haoming knew that today''s banquet was not for eating.


    Sure enough, after three rounds of drinking, Wei Yeming followed Lin Haoming when he said that he was going to take up his post tomorrow. "Elder martial brother Lin, Cui Changting has not arrived yet. He has to go to see Zuo Tongzhi Xiang Xuehai, who was promoted by Yue in those years. Originally, he left and recommended him to take over his position. Unfortunately, it''s a pity The man''s mansion didn''t agree. Instead, he sent a Cui Changting to Tianman mansion. Cui Changting has been an official in Tianman mansion, but his qualifications are no more than that. He has only become the son-in-law of the Wu family, and he is going to be the city Lord step by step. "


    "Although the Wu family is in Tianman mansion, it can''t be said to cover the sky with one hand, but it is really too powerful. Most importantly, they are not so convinced of the sheriff. Gong Tongjun is also subject to the Tianman mansion everywhere. I think Gong Tongjun has some purposes to let elder martial brother Lin come here!" Xiao Yumeng follows.


    Lin Haoming vaguely felt their uneasiness from the two populations. Although they said it well, from a certain point of view, what was the difference between the situation of the Xiao family in the bandit city and the situation of the Wu family in tianmanfu, but now their position has changed.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can''t pierce these things, and now Xiao Ming has gone, the whole thing has changed, so they dare to say this.


    "Sister Xiao, I don''t know what the situation is like in the city of thieves. Xiang Xuehai was the old man of the master of Xiaocheng in those days. What about the right fellow? And the general judge''s side, as well as the six room situation? " Shu Siyue saw that Lin Haoming was inconvenient to answer directly, so she took the initiative to ask.In fact, along the way, Wei Yeming and Xiao Yumeng can see that although the two concubines around Lin Haoming are quite popular, Shu Siyue, who does not seem to be very outstanding in appearance, is the real master, which shows that she is powerful.


    "Oh! This is what should be introduced. Now, elder martial brother Lin, after you take office, only Cui Changting, who is in charge of the sixth chamber and above, has not arrived. The general judge in the city is Fang Ruhai, who also comes from Tianman mansion. When my father was there, he was the eye of the Wu family in the city. However, it was not long since I came here. It was not expected that he had not become the city Lord, Ju Yehao, the left inspector general, and Deng Peng, the right inspector, are all promoted by my father. Otherwise, the city Lord''s general sentence is from the Wu family, and we will be in dark. " Xiao Yumeng said.


    "The city Lord''s judgments are all from the Wu family. Even if your father promoted him, he might not have changed his family!" Shu Siyue reminded.


    "It''s natural, but both of them are smart people. They shouldn''t be so quick!" Xiao Yu had a dream, and wanted to reply.


    "What about the right fellow intellectuals?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Right Tongzhi song Ting is a member of the local Song family and a representative of the local forces. My father had a good relationship with him at the beginning, but I''m afraid his situation depends on Cui Changting''s arrival." Xiao Yumeng said without any concealment.


    "What about the six room owners?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Seventy two cities are not like the counties below. There are County captains. The city guards are under the jurisdiction of the barracks. In addition, there are four generals who command the garrison. However, the general of the four quarters does not interfere in political affairs, but the chief of the military room is a man of Fang Ruhai!" Xiao Yumeng has some helplessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    "So the guards are actually controlled by Fang Ruhai?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, the chief of the military room, Bao Wanchang, is just a bare commander. The commanders of all the divisions below don''t listen to him. Of course, this is only the case now." Xiao Yumeng is still relatively objective.


    For Xiao Yumeng to be so frank, Lin Haoming also thinks that this girl is smart, and it is so frank that she has the opportunity to cooperate.


    "Hufang and Lifang are still old people and old subordinates of my father. They are Yu Yanqing and Yang Yingcheng respectively." They have been in these two positions for many years, and they were deeply trusted by my father.


    "Although the workroom and the ceremonial room are slightly inferior to the others, they are also one of the six rooms. Among them, Shan Dongliang, the master of the workshop, is a rare craftsman and does not like to fight. Yan Shang, the master of the ceremonial room, is an old man and never participates in the struggle. However, in my opinion, he is more like a wise man." Xiao Yumeng said.


    "Is this the situation in the city of thieves? If I guess correctly, it should be the Wu family at the top, while the Xiao family and the local forces are all at the bottom? There are also some neutrals, but not many really. " Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s true. But what you said is not complete. In fact, there is another force?" Wei Yeming said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at his smile and realized something. Then he pointed to himself and said, "do you mean I''m also a party?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just that elder martial brother Lin represents the forces of Gong Tongjun and kunjun Prefecture. To tell the truth, if elder martial brother Lin didn''t come, we would never choose to fight, we would only choose to compromise. However, if elder martial brother Lin arrived, then the situation would be different. I think that''s the same idea for Gong TONGDI to let him come here, Ordinary people don''t know, but the people at the top certainly know, and Cui Changting mostly knows it. " Wei Yeming continued.


    "I see what you mean. Since the two of you are so frank today, I don''t want to make a fool of you either. I need to think about it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, regardless of the final result, you are still our elder martial brother!" Xiao Yumeng said with a smile.


    "With your voice, elder martial brother, let''s have a toast!" Lin Haoming didn''t want to answer and simply raised his glass.


    Xiao Yumeng and Wei Yeming also know Lin Haoming''s mind and raise their glasses. Next, the two sides no longer talk about the situation, but talk about some local customs and anecdotes.


    Xiao Yumeng was also quite curious about Gong Lihai''s affairs, but Lin Haoming didn''t hide much. He told the general situation, which surprised the couple.


    The so-called reception banquet lasted for three hours. When Shenshi opened the banquet, it was almost time to leave.


    Wei Yeming and Xiao Yumeng together send Lin Haoming from Tianjing building to the carriage. With respect, the shopkeeper of Tianjing tower is surprised. What is the origin of the characters on the carriage.


    After the carriage was far away, Wei Yeming put up his smile, and his face became a little heavy. He said, "Yumeng, do you think Lin Haoming will cooperate with us?"


    "I didn''t tell you that according to the information we got, the concubine room named Jia Qiniang beside Lin Haoming was originally the sister of Jia Kai, who was also known as the sister of Cui Changting. He used to be the concubine''s room of Cui Changting, but he was abandoned by him. Lin Haoming was highly valued by Jia Kai at that time, and his relationship is still very good. With this relationship, Lin Haoming and Cui Changting have a good relationship It''s impossible to cooperate. What''s more, he is a member of the palace family. He stands with the Wu family in tianmanfu. " Xiao Yumeng affirmed.


    "I hope so, and only in this way can we have a better life!" Wei Yeming sighed.


    At the same time, in the carriage, Shu Siyue also began to ask: "master, they two almost directly confess that they want to join hands with you against the Wu family. What do you think?"


    "They are all smart people. I think they also know that I can''t cooperate with Cui Changting. In addition to the relationship between Gong Xinlan and Cui Changting, this is why they made such a statement. Today, I didn''t answer them directly. In fact, I just want to see more clearly." Lin Haoming said.


    "See more clearly?" Shu Siyue is a little puzzled.


    Lin Haoming explained: "let''s see who is the most powerful person. Although Xiao Ming has been the city Lord for many years, people are walking away from tea. Xiao Yumeng and Wei Yeming just want to fight for more interests here. Even if I can''t cooperate with Cui Changting, I don''t necessarily have to cooperate with them!"


    "Master, in fact, if it wasn''t for me..."


    At this time, seven Niang opened her mouth, but before she finished, Lin Haoming grabbed her hand and stopped her from talking.


    "Master Seven Niang naturally understood Lin Haoming''s intention, did not say anything more, just relied on Lin Haoming''s arms.


    The residence arranged by Xiao Yumeng and Wei Yeming is a good house. Although it is not very large, it is quite elegant.


    The group will not stay here for a few days, so they don''t care too much about how to live here.


    According to the time of the transfer, Lin Haoming waited until the time came, and then went to Zuotong magistrate to find Xiang Xuehai.


    Maybe it''s because Wei Yeming and Xiao Yumeng have already informed Xiang Xuehai that Lin Haoming met him smoothly.Lin Haoming finds that Xiang Xuehai, as a fellow of the left, looks quite elegant and polite to himself. Although the commander of the third division, the commander of Xingsi is Dou Ling, and the commander of the prison department is di Zhong, they are the old men in the torture chamber, especially Di Zhong, who has been the commander of the prison department for more than 2000 years. As for the commander of the arrest department, his name is heirui, who has just taken office, but has just taken office It''s obviously a thorn to make a quarrel with the leader. I don''t know why, such a prick will be arranged in this position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    As one of the six rooms, the hall here is much larger than that of the office of investigating cases, but it is slightly smaller than that of the County Hall.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is sitting in the middle of the hall, and the people who are engaged in and three divisions are standing at the bottom.


    Before Lin Haoming sat in this position, he had already introduced each other. Lin Haoming also numbered his name with the person. However, the most unexpected thing was the black Rui. Lin thought he was a rude man, but he was very white. It can even be said that some men and women, at least if they put on women''s clothes, dress up again, I''m afraid he may not be recognized as a man.


    Of course, at this time, Harry, dressed in a samurai uniform, dressed quite heroic, at least at the moment, does not look a bit feminine.


    Xiang Xuehai''s general affairs had already left for a long time. Now, the two left and right are engaged in the work. They are taking turns to introduce the things about the execution room in Dilong City, including the contents in charge and some important cases handled at present.


    Although there are a lot of things, from the introduction of the two people, there is nothing particularly important. Now it is the boundary of procedures.


    After the two introductions were finished, the Secretary for Xing and the Department of prison successively introduced the situation. When it came to heirui''s turn, everything seemed to be going well. As soon as he stood up, he asked, "my Lord, although you are a new official, you are the master here. I hope you can judge and make a notarized judgment."


    "Harry, what are you doing?" As soon as his voice dropped, he yelled at Zhang Kaishi.


    Lin Haoming looked at his reaction. It was obvious that this incident had something to do with this Zuo Shi. Although Wei Yeming mentioned that heirui had been making trouble since he took office, he didn''t know what to do and how to make it. He didn''t expect that when he took office, he immediately made trouble to himself.


    For this matter, Lin Haoming naturally can not ignore the question and directly ask: "first talk about what matter, the torture room is responsible for adjudication, their own affairs can not be fair, how can we just adjudicate other things."


    "What you said is very true. This is the case. As the commander of the arrest department, the arrest department itself should obey my command, but the two deputy commanders did not listen to my command. One of them openly disobeyed his orders. More than once, his subordinates collected evidence and proposed to remove him from office. However, some people relied on their qualifications and ignored the facts This is the evidence collected by the lower officials. Please make a clear decision! " Heirui said, took out a book from his arms and handed it respectfully to the table in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looks at the book in front of him with a bitter smile. Zuo is engaged in the opening of the market. He is an old man left by Xiao Ming. Normally speaking, even if he doesn''t reuse it, he can''t easily offend him or use it to make power. But now, heirui just hands over the knife.


    Lin Haoming picked up the pamphlet and read it carefully. He found that the contents of the book were really detailed. When, because of what orders, how to violate them, and who was the witness, they were clearly listed.


    Lin Haoming looks up at Hei Rui. He''s a tough, mindless man. He''s a man with delicate mind but upright. Of course, this so-called honesty may not be the truth. At least, when he chooses this time, he delivers the book to him at the right time.


    "What is recorded in it is true?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "All true!" Black Ruili straight gas strong reply.


    "I hope so. Someone will arrest heirui and Lu Xin, deputy commander of the arrest department!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "What are you doing, my lord?" When Harry heard that he was going to arrest himself, he immediately questioned him.


    Lin Haoming put down his pamphlet and said, "I just went to the post. It''s impossible whether the contents recorded in it are true or false. If you accuse me falsely, your guilt will be greater than disobeying orders."


    "My Lord, even so, you should not take me until you are sure that what I said is false." Harry argued.


    "As the commander of one of the three departments of the torture chamber, the chief officer denounced his deputy commander when he took office, regardless of the overall situation and the unity of the torture chamber. If my subordinates don''t follow me, I will write them down without thinking about how to convince them. Can I say that you are incompetent?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, is my humble position incompetent? I understand that if I am really incompetent, I will not be the commander? Lu Xin only listens to others, but not to my boss. This is a well-known thing in the torture chamber. Even if I know how to communicate, it is useless. I think this matter is also recognized in the torture chamber. Otherwise, why should the lower officials take such a bad strategy? " Harry yelled.


    "how is it? It''s not your fault. This official has the final say. I will investigate clearly. Since you want to be fair, I will give you justice fairly. How is the guard deaf?" Lin Haoming ordered again.


    "Yes Hearing Lin Haoming''s command again, the guard at the door finally came in and directly put heirui in custody.


    Heirui didn''t say anything this time. He just looked at Lin Haoming with disdain and walked out directly.


    After he went out, Zhang Kaishi immediately walked out and said to Lin Haoming, "Lord, there are some mistakes in this matter. In fact, Lu Xin was not satisfied with his original command position, which was occupied by heirui. So he made these things. His subordinates have taught him a lesson, but Lu Xin is really a good detective in the arrest department It''s also an old man, so I''m going to find a chance to mediate again. I didn''t expect that black Rui was so aggressive! ""Zhang Shi, what is recorded in this seems to be the truth?" Lin Haoming handed the pamphlet to him for confirmation.


    Zhang Kaishi didn''t look at it, but there was something wrong with it: "there is no difference, but Lu Xin just can''t swallow this tone for a while, and it will be better after some days."


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible for the two officials to be transferred to a new position now. It''s a pity that they can''t make a good job without a new official." Lin Haoming said directly in front of others.


    "Yes Zhang Kaishi can only point the way.


    "Who do you think is better to transfer?" Lin Haoming asked, looking quite respectful of Zhang Kaishi''s opinion.


    "This Lu Xin is the best! " Zhang Kaishi had no choice but to say that Lin Haoming basically roasted him on the fire. He couldn''t say that he had transferred heirui. He had just arrived and wanted to let him go. Moreover, because his subordinates didn''t listen to the orders, people would see it in the eyes of others, not to mention that the torture chamber could not tolerate outsiders. In the past, the Lord of Xiao might have nothing to do with it, but now, after all, the situation has changed, waiting for the new city Lord I''m afraid that''s a cut in the knife! But he did not understand at this time. Xiao Yumeng clearly hinted that Lin Haoming was his own talent. How could he make his own power as soon as he came up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    "In that case, let''s do it like this, see where there are good vacancies, and don''t let those who have been working hard in the torture chamber suffer any more!" Lin Haoming seems to take care of himself and be humane.


    "Yes Zhang Kaishi listened, and quickly agreed to the way, but the psychology wry smile, the torture room a total of only three departments, each department deputy is occupied, where there is any good position.


    Lin Haoming, however, did not care so much. He stood up directly and said, "today is to get to know you. Let''s go here. Can there be a post Yamen in the torture chamber?"


    "Of course, there are. I always take care of houya when the main business is not there. I know that the Lord is coming. My subordinates have ordered people to take care of the houya, so you can move in directly!" Mai xinrou replied.


    "Well, I''ll go to houya to have a look, and everyone will be separated." Lin Haoming waved.


    "Yes They agreed and went out one after another, but they got together immediately after they went out. Obviously, what happened just now made them have to figure out what the master''s mind is like.


    Accompanied by Mai xinrou, Lin Haoming enters the houya.


    The houya here is smaller than that of Lishi County, but it is bigger and more exquisite than that of the inspector general''s office. In particular, the pond during this period has a unique flavor.


    The pond is divided into two sides, one side is like a round sun, one side is like a crescent moon, and the middle is a stone pavilion. There are two bridges linked from both sides.


    Standing in the stone pavilion, Lin Haoming imagined that it would be a good thing to drink and enjoy the moon with his family in the future.


    "The houya is very exquisite." Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing.


    "Indeed, the pond is divided into the sun and the moon, which indicates that black and white are clear. As the chief of the torture chamber, we should do things in black and white. We should not wrongly treat a good man or miss a villain. However, I think that there can be no black and white in the world, just like what the adults dealt with before!" Mai xinrou suddenly if there is a point.


    "Well?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he looked back at the beautiful woman in surprise. For a while, he wondered why she deliberately mentioned it.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s gaze, Mai xinrou did not dodge. Instead, he said directly, "Your Excellency and Miss Xiao are both disciples of the Taimiao hall. Moreover, when they arrived a few days ago, Miss Xiao''s family and uncle had a banquet for you. My subordinates really don''t understand this?"


    "It''s not difficult for the Song family to inquire about my whereabouts, but you suddenly ask me this at this moment, which makes me more puzzled?" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Oh! Why don''t you understand? Since you know my identity, why do you think your subordinates should not ask me? " She asked.


    "I don''t mean to ask now, shouldn''t you look at it again and then come into contact with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that you look down on the Song family. The Song family can stand tall when the Lord Xiao is here. How can people like you come here without doing a little investigation? Your Lord is very popular with Gong Tongjun, needless to say, he was specially sent here by the palace general judge." Mahin judo.


    "In this case, you represent the Song family, I represent the palace, and the incoming City Lord represents the Wu family. Shouldn''t the Song family look at it again and make a decision?" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Because we have also investigated Cui Changting and found that he is too greedy to cooperate with." Mahin judo.


    "You investigated a lot of things about him?" Lin Haoming said curiously.


    "Indeed, including I know that the concubine''s room of Jia Tongzhi''s sister in the dilapidated city, once had a relationship with Cui Changting. Obviously, it is impossible for you and Cui Changting to reconcile. We Song family certainly need to turn to one side, either Wu family or Gong Tong Yuan!" Maxine judo.


    "Why not join forces with the Xiaos to fight against foreign forces? As far as I know, the Xiaos have cooperated well with you before." Lin Haoming road.


    "Xiao Ming is easy to say in nature, but he left and went to other cities. Even if Xiao Yumeng and Wei Yeming are here, they will only stay and accumulate some qualifications. Sooner or later, they will leave here. They used to be masters of the city of thieves, but now they have become guests. Although they seem to have great residual strength, they are actually extremely weak It is impossible for the Song family to cooperate with such forces. Of course, the most important thing is that Xiang Xuehai doesn''t have the strength to unite the people left by Xiao Ming. In fact, many people are planning to take refuge in the city lord or pass judgment. " Mahin judo.


    "In this case, why don''t you cooperate with Tong Yuan Fang Ruhai?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Fang Ruhai is just an eye, and he has not much ability. Cui Changting is still the Wu family''s master of the bandit city. However, he is not reliable." Mahin judo.


    "So you think I''m reliable?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "From your performance in other places before, you may have a bright future. In fact, I didn''t intend to contact with adults immediately. After all, the time of knowing him was too short. But just now, the adult handled the affairs of Hei Rui skillfully, which made me unable to help contacting him! "Mahin judo.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be stupid. I really admire you for your way of dealing with affairs. Although you openly take down heirui, you are actually defending him. The real purpose is to get rid of Lu Xin. After he is disposed of, I think heirui will become the most obedient person to adults, and the arrest department will be completely in the hands of adults, and Zhang Kaishi is totally dumbfounded, When other people see this, they don''t dare to offend adults easily. Zhang Kaishi can only obediently obey the orders of adults. His ability to handle difficult matters turns into an opportunity to control the execution room. I don''t think there is any better way to do it. I can only admire it. Mr. Lin, you are a genius! " Mai xinrou explained."Oh, if you praise me so much, you are not afraid that I am a mercenary person? Did you sell you and count for me? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, I am really moved by your rescue of Jia Qiniang. I don''t believe that such a person will be a mercenary person!" Mahin judo.


    "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Lin Haoming just laughed and didn''t reply.


    Lin Haoming knows that Mai xinrou is not a general person. She can see her mind clearly. What she said just now was intentional. To some extent, it was a trial. Lin Haoming didn''t believe it. The Song family would put all the treasure on his side at the beginning.


    See Lin Haoming no longer say, Mai xinrou is also very aware of the current affairs, did not go on, just accompany Lin Haoming to turn all the back office.


    After turning to one side, Lin Haoming felt that it was really good here, so when he went back that night, he asked his family to prepare for it. The next morning, he moved out of the house Xiao Yumeng had prepared for himself and lived in the back office of the torture chamber.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    In a few days, Lin Haoming is more familiar with the things here. He is relatively familiar with things here than he was in Dishui city and Lishi county. He is indeed a stranger, and there is no credible person, so he must be careful in many cases.


    For Lin Haoming, it is impossible for Lin Haoming to be familiar with the affairs of the torture chamber as soon as possible. It is impossible for him to be familiar with the affairs of the execution room without a close person. He also needs a local born general who can be trusted to do things for himself.


    It should have been recommended by Zhang Kaishi, but the relationship between the two people has become a little delicate due to the events of the past few days.


    In fact, shortly after Lin Haoming lived in houya, he set up a department of internal affairs according to the Convention, and appointed Shu Siyue as the commander of the Department of internal affairs. After the establishment of the Department of internal affairs, the affairs around him became the most important thing in the whole execution room.


    In the past, Tongshi was not a particularly important role in Dili City, because there were a lot of trusted people around him. Tongshi was just a messenger, and it didn''t matter who it was. But now it''s totally different.


    Lin Haoming also knows that a local must be used for general affairs, and the person who is recommended by him may become his real self. Of course, only Zhang Kaishi feels wronged. When there is no result in this matter, he can''t sit still. Before Xiao Yumeng returns to Xiaxian City, he goes to find him, and the answer is to let him cooperate with Lin Haoming as much as possible, Never offend him.


    As a result, Zhang Kaishi has no choice but to wait. At this time, Lin Haoming asks Mai xinrou to recommend two people to come.


    In Lishi County, because of the large number of people under her command, although Shu Siyue also holds the post of commander of the Department of internal affairs, in fact, Liu Kai is in charge. But now, there is no one around Lin Haoming, so she can only make more efforts, and even Xiaomei is helping the Department of internal affairs.


    Some of the clerks in running script are easy to find. As long as they have a clean identity and know the law, Shu Siyue helped Lin Haoming set up a team under the running script room at the beginning of taking office. However, Lin Haoming can only make a decision on the management of the running script room and Lin Haoming''s general affairs.


    At this time, in front of Lin Haoming, there are information about four people, two of whom were recommended by Zhang Kaishi and two by Mai xinrou.


    Both Zhang Kaishi and Mai xinrou recommended two people. One of them was originally working in the torture chamber, and the other was a person outside the torture chamber. However, after Lin Haoming asked Shu Siyue to make a little investigation, he found that these four people had two deep marks on their bodies. Even if Lin Haoming had some plans in mind, he would have to use this person for a long time It is also the real reason why Lin Haoming is still in suspense.


    Lin Haoming didn''t make a decision about the general affairs candidate. Although the delay made people anxious, Lin Haoming didn''t want to make a decision easily. As there was no one, he simply put it off, but there was one thing that had to be dealt with.


    On his first day in office, he locked up heirui. Now that Lu Xin has been transferred out of the torture chamber, it''s time to talk to him.


    In fact, it was locked up, but because Lin Haoming told him in advance, heirui still had good food to drink, and the place was in a room where the prison room gave the Yamen a rest.


    When Lin Haoming came to this room, he didn''t enter the door and heard the voice of heirui.


    Lin Haoming thought he couldn''t stand it here, but after listening carefully, he found that he was playing chess with others.


    Lin Haoming goes to the door and finds that the person playing chess with heirui is an ordinary guard. He is supposed to be responsible for guarding him. However, heirui seems to be in a good mood and laughs with the guard.


    When Lin Haoming was about to go back on the wrong word, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there is no regret in the end of the year."


    "Well! I just didn''t think about it! " Harry called subconsciously, but after calling, he felt that there was something wrong with the voice. He immediately looked at the door.


    "My Lord!" Heirui saw Lin Haoming standing there and immediately called.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at the guard and asked, "what''s your name? Is this your way of guarding? "


    "My Lord, it is I who feel bored that makes Yao Dong play chess with me. If you want to blame me, you can blame me. It''s OK to shut me down for a few more days!" Harry helped the guard immediately.


    "You are very good at defending people!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Hey, my Lord, in fact, I really want to thank Yao Dong these days. When I was taken down by an adult, I was full of resentment, so I took it out on him. Who would have thought that the boy not only ridiculed me for being stupid, but said that he would be better in a few days. I didn''t expect that Lu Xin''s boy had really gone away two days ago!" Harry''s smile was pretty, but his words were too rude.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. He took a look at the guard and asked, "your name is Yao Dong. How can you guess my mind?"


    "The big talent is high, but the villain is only comforting the black commander, so the nonsense can''t be true!" Yao donglike defended himself.


    "Oh, you''re just talking nonsense. Do you know what kind of crime should be taken against the master of the torture chamber?" Lin Haoming suddenly changed and asked."Don''t be angry, my Lord. It''s me who talks a lot!" Harry quickly explained.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? You should go back to your arrest department immediately. As for you, go home first, and then you will have a final decision on what to do with it. " Lin Haoming finished and walked out directly.


    When Lin Haoming went out, Hei Rui sighed: "I wanted to let you have a chance to get ahead. It seems that I have failed!" Harry sighed.


    Yao Dong shook his head and said, "recently, there is a lot of news about the general affairs candidate in the torture room. I''m afraid I''m going to do this general thing."


    "How do you know?" Asked Harry.


    "Intuition plus judgment, according to what you said before, the master of the forest mostly went back to investigate my background. I''m afraid this general affair will not escape after finding out that I have no money." Yao Dongdao.


    "It''s not a good thing!" Harry asked with a smile.


    "Good? Lord Lin came here on behalf of the palace. After the bandit City, both the city master and the general judge were from the Wu family. Do you think it would be very comfortable for me to be a generalist like this? Headache, headache Yao Dong sighed.


    "But this is also an opportunity?" Asked Harry.


    "Opportunity is opportunity, but I don''t have identity background. If I really encounter to sacrifice, I''m afraid I will become the first choice. The reason why I am a guard is that I don''t want to be like this, but now I have no way out!" Yao Dong sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Lin Haoming''s mind, as Yao dong thought, went back immediately to find Shu Siyue, let her investigate the situation of this person.


    Shu Siyue now has few people under his command who are useful. To investigate this person''s situation, it is obvious that you can''t directly fake someone else, so you can only let Xiaomei, who is closest to her, inquire about it in person.


    As a result, it took a long time, but even if it was longer, after more than a month''s help, Lin Haoming finally made a decision and ordered someone to bring Yao Dong from his home.


    Yao Dong belongs to the guard of the execution room, and the guard of the execution room belongs to the guard team. The leader of the guard team is equivalent to the rank of deputy commander. The official rank is under the jurisdiction of the chief executive. If the principal is absent, he will be engaged in temporary management.


    The whole prison house guard team is about the size of a small battalion. It has three deputy captains and more than 300 commanders in command. Each team is divided into four classes to take charge of the guard task.


    The leader of the escort team is Ma Yong. After receiving the task, he immediately informs the deputy team leader below. The deputy leader has a notice to the monitor on duty, and the monitor finally asks the Deputy monitor to call people.


    Yao Dong himself also has the position of deputy monitor. In terms of rank, he is from the eighth grade. According to Lin Haoming''s knowledge, he has been vice president for nearly 300 years.


    Go and call Yao Dong''s deputy monitor, whose name is Jinren. He was Yao Dong''s Apprentice at the beginning. He seems to know something about his master''s staying at home. Today, when the master wants to see his master, he can only bring people to get him.


    Although Yao Dong''s home is in the east of the city, it is not small in the East. He is a small official of eight grades. He is not a big house. He looks at the door of a small house. He walks in. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been taken care of in the hall. Where no one walks around, many weeds grow in the cracks of bricks.


    Jinren is also a frequent visitor here. Although the housekeeper saw that it was him after knocking on the door, he naturally let him in.


    Jinren asked, knowing that his master was in the house, he took the people directly to the inner hall.


    "Yao Dong, do you want to go or not? If you don''t, just give me a letter of divorce. I don''t want to stay in this house!" Jinren, when he went outside the inner hall, he heard his teacher''s angry voice calling and swearing. Obviously, the couple quarreled again, and this was not the first time.


    Jinren gave a bitter smile, but he could only let the two men who followed him wait in the yard and walked in bravely.


    "Shifu, Shiniang!" Entering the room, Jinren said hello. The two people sitting at the table and the gift boxes on the table were in the eye.


    "Golden blade, here you are Maybe it''s because the golden blade has arrived, and the teacher''s mother who just threatened to suspend the book just now changed her face and politely called.


    Jinren is also one of his own, and said with a bitter smile: "Shiniang, what''s the matter? Take your breath away, but don''t make yourself angry! "


    "Can I calm down? Jinren, do you think your master is stupid


    "How is that possible? I don''t know how clever the master is. If it hadn''t been for my advice a few years ago, I would have been the Deputy monitor? " Golden blade road.


    "You''re right. I married him because I saw his talent. Now, you''ve become the Deputy monitor, and he still doesn''t move. I told him to walk around with his gifts, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. You said that if he was removed this time, I''m afraid it would be a bad life!" Yao Dong''s wife said.


    "Well, don''t complain. Jinren, you bring people here. Is it the Lord who wants to see me?" Yao Dong asked.


    "It''s the order of the vice captain, but it seems that the chief officer wants to see you. Master, you must not be impulsive when you see the adult. I heard that you were punished by the chief because of the black commander. I think even if you are really dismissed, the black commander will find you a place to live in." Golden blade has a good heart.


    "Ha ha, this matter has nothing to do with him. It''s still that I am cheap mouthed and I have nothing to do with myself. As for the black commander, he can''t help me this time. It took so long for our Lord in charge to come to me. Obviously, he wants to deal with me sincerely." Yao Dong said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah! No, master, you are just a deputy monitor of the guard team. The chief officer is from the sixth grade. How can you sincerely deal with such a small official as you are! " Mrs. Yao Dong was more anxious this time.


    "Yes, master, you are just playing chess with the black commander when you are a guard. Even if the new officer takes office and wants to burn the fire, you have no reason to attack you. If you say something disrespectful, you will not be able to frighten you." Gold blade also follows the comfort way.


    "Who said the Lord wanted me to have an operation?" Yao Dongdao.


    "What are you worried about, master?" Jinren asked.


    "It''s more difficult to do than to dismiss me!" Yao Dong sighed.


    "Ah! My Lord, this new chief will not send you to prison for a trifle? " Cried Mrs. Yao Dong.


    "What do you know? You can stay at home. I may not be able to come back for a moment and a half. Besides, if someone comes to give a gift, don''t accept it! " Yao Dong explained.


    "What? There are still people to give gifts. I say Yao Dong, what nonsense are you talking about! " Mrs. Yao Dong was more confused."I''m afraid I''m not in charge of the house business, my Lord." Yao Dong said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah! Master, you can also guess that, although people have been saying that who can be the master of affairs recently, but But I don''t believe it more than your dismissal! " Gold blade surprised way.


    "Believe it or not, I have said it anyway. Let''s go!" Yao Dong ordered.


    "Master, don''t go in a hurry. Is that true?" Mrs. Yao Dong held him and asked.


    "You see, I look like a joke now!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Why do you look so sad all day long when I say you are such a good thing? I really thought you were going to be dismissed!" His wife saw that he admitted again and again, and she was immediately overjoyed.


    Yao Dong said with a bitter smile: "hum! I am with the Lord, and the Lord will certainly stand opposite the city Lord and the general judge. As a person around him, I will become a thorn in the eye of many people, and how many pairs of eyes will stare at me. In the future, everything must be careful. Once there is a slight mistake, it is not a matter of dismissal, but a matter of losing one''s head. "


    "Ah! Is it really so dangerous? " Madame said in surprise.


    "If not, why should I sigh these days?" Yao Dong was helpless.


    "Don''t do the same thing My wife said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, our Lord is not ordinary. I have thought of many strategies, but I dare not try them. After all, I don''t know what the nature of this adult is. If I were a cruel and ruthless person and I refused to do so, I''m afraid that I would be in bad luck without waiting for others to find fault.


    "What about that?" Madame said helplessly.


    "Step by step, you can only be obedient in front of you!" Yao Dong smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Without saying more, he goes out directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    When Yao Dong came to Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming was discussing things with Shu Siyue in the Department of internal affairs, so he was brought here directly.


    "My Lord!" Yao Dong saluted Lin Haoming, and then stood still.


    Lin Haoming winks at Shu Siyue. Shu Siyue randomly finds out two pages and hands them to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took the page and looked at it and said, "you are nine years old. Your father is a general physician. He died more than 400 years ago. You studied medicine with your father since you were a child. However, since your father died, he has not been seen any more. However, he has been serving an old man named Mr. Tianmu. Who is this Mr. Tianmu? Can you tell me Do you want to go down? "


    Since Mr. Yao Tiandong has heard this, he still needs to be surprised


    "I want to hear from you!" Lin Haoming said, directly throwing the page aside.


    "Mr. Tianmu was originally the imperial censor of Gen County in beizhou. Later, due to the chaos in beizhou, Mr. Tianmu spent all his efforts in his studies, so he went far away to Dongzhou and finally settled down in the bandit city of Kun county." Yao Dong said honestly.


    "Mr. Tianmu was originally a monk of Taixu. After his accomplishments were exhausted, he knew that his time was running out. So he wanted to find a person to inherit what he had learned. It happened that your father took you to see a doctor for him, so he took you as a disciple." Lin Haoming road.


    When Lin Haoming said this, Yao Dong immediately waved his hand and said, "Sir, you found that Mr. Tianmu is right, but he did not accept me as a disciple."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether you accept it or not, but you have been growing up under his guidance. Is that right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes Yao Dong did not deny this time.


    "I really didn''t expect that there was a disciple of monk Taixu like you in this small torture chamber. Although I don''t know much about Mr. Tianmu, I also heard that he is famous for his intelligence and has the reputation of" Tianmu ghost talent ". Can I think so Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "The adults have already thought about it. What can I say for the little one?" Yao Dong said with a bitter smile again.


    "You know what I''m going to do?" Lin Haoming looked at him and simply asked.


    "Your Majesty reprimanded me and asked me to go back. Obviously, it was to investigate me, and it took so much time to investigate. Naturally, the more things I found out, the more I thought you could only find out that I was born ordinary. Unexpectedly, even Mr. Tianmu also found out. Obviously, with the help of the general judge, the Lord can ask for a general judgment on this matter My Lord, and the judge gives it to you so soon. I belittle the importance of the Lord in the heart of the judge. If you have the full support of the master, you will have a chance in the bandit city! " Yao Dong once again said the psychological words directly.


    "You don''t seem to think highly of me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, you know what you''ve said. At most, a month or two before the new city Lord will arrive. This city Lord is the son-in-law of the Wu family. In addition, Fang Ruhai was originally sent by the Wu family. It can be said that the two most powerful in the bandit city are the Wu family. Naturally, the Lord has no chance of winning." Yao Dongdao.


    "Since there is no chance of winning, why not say that there is no chance?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because if you have gong Tongjun''s full support, it should be only a matter of time before Fang Ruhai leaves. Once he leaves, the situation will be totally different. Although I believe that 80% of the new generals will not be gong Tongjun''s people, they will have a chance to let the local people help. In fact, the most important thing you need to do is to get in touch with local forces, so as to have a chance in the future In fact, the Lord has already done it in this direction. I said it is unnecessary. " Yao Dongdao.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Yao Dong and said: "before you have not dodged, but now you show your talent like this, why?"


    "Before, I didn''t want to get involved in right and wrong. After all, you were gods fighting. Even if you were frustrated for a while, there would be no big problem if you were in the position of Lord Lin. however, a small person like me may become a scapegoat. As for now, I have entered the eyes of adults. If I don''t know each other, I dare not think about the consequences, and the adults are really not ordinary people Now that there is a chance of success, it''s good to fight. " Yao Dongdao.


    "You mean something. Heirui has been here three or four times these days, pleading for you. Lu Xin has been transferred. Zhang Manying has been promoted from the class leader to the deputy commander. I plan to transfer you to be the shift leader. I am going to send you to be the head of the shift. Can you do well?" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah Hearing this, Yao Dong is really surprised.


    "What are you surprised at?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "My Lord is not going to let me be a general manager?" Yao Dong asked.


    "If you are not a disciple of Mr. Tianmu, if you were not able to show your intelligence just now, it would be appropriate to be a general minister, but it is obviously not appropriate now. The general affairs are obedient. You just need to pinch the scale, and you will be overqualified!" Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Yao Dong immediately responded, and then bowed down to salute again: "thank you for your kindness. Your patronage is harder than I thought, and your intelligence is better than I imagined. Following the adults may be a real opportunity for Yao Dong!""Well, don''t flatter me. Originally I meant to let you be the general affairs, but now I have another plan. Do you have any good people to recommend to me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    When Yao Dong heard Lin Haoming ask this, he knew that this was a real test of Lin Haoming. If he did the right thing, he would really become the important person of Lin Haoming in the future.


    Yao Dong didn''t think about this problem before, and now he is thinking about it. Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue look at each other, and smile a little.


    After a while, Yao Dong seemed to have thought it over and said again, "my Lord, I think this general thing may be better for the time being."


    "Oh! What about it? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although Tongshi is only an obedient person, he must also have certain ability. What''s more, he must be smart and can''t do things under the banner of an adult. Therefore, the selection is really important. Moreover, the situation facing the adult at this moment should be the choice between the left over forces of Lord Xiao and the local forces. I dare to guess that the Lord has not fully supported him After all, the city Lord Xiao''s plan for this promotion is to go to another government, and the reward for supporting him is very limited. In this case, this force will disintegrate soon after all. Most of them will be put into the arms of the new city Lord. Only a few of them will remain neutral or belong to local forces. If adults use others now, this force will be centrifugal in the early morning, but if it is done later, this will happen Some people will take some guilt in their hearts, at least on the surface, they will not be too embarrassed for adults. " Yao Dong said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    "However, if we do so, the local forces may feel that adults are hesitant and may not cooperate sincerely with adults. What is the solution?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "That''s what you should do, madam. Mai engaged is a woman. Since she is a woman, naturally, she has more topics with women. Although she is the daughter-in-law of the Song family, she has a considerable position in the Song family. If you walk around more privately with Mrs. Shu, you will obviously be more effective than establishing common affairs. Of course, these things are a little more secretive." Yao Dong suggested.


    "How reliable is the Song family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The Song family has always been the largest local family in the city of thieves. The master of song himself is also a right-hand friend of the city. When Lord Xiao was there, he kept a relatively stable relationship with him. Of course, this is also the same with the master himself. Now that the city master changes people, the Song family must choose again. If it is easy to join the city master, it can be encouraged In order to keep the interests of the past, master song always has a long-term vision. It depends on whether the Lord Cui can get along with him for a long time. Although I don''t know who Cui Changting is, judging from some trends of the Song family, the Song family is far more vigilant than they hope to cooperate with him. Obviously, the old man of song is afraid. Once Cui Changting gets stable, he will have promised benefits Benefits will be eroded step by step. " Yao Dong judged and analyzed from his own observation.


    Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue listen, the psychology also can''t help admiring, this person''s mind is meticulous.


    "What should I do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What the adult psychology wants to do, the adult psychology naturally has the control, with the adult intelligence, does not need the villain to say anything." Yao Dongdao.


    "Good, miss the moon!" Lin Haoming even said two good words and then reached for Shu Siyue.


    Shu Siyue immediately handed a transfer order to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took out the seal, sealed it directly and handed it to him.


    Yao Dong looked at the order, this time there was no longer a bitter smile, but solemnly said: "since the adults are so arranged, the small will naturally do what they should do."


    Seeing Yao Dong leave, Lin Haoming also sat down and pointed to Yao Dong''s direction of departure and asked, "what do you think of this person?"


    "This man is a ghost, and he is extremely clever. As long as the master does not lose power, he will not betray him." Shu Siyue said.


    "So this man is trustworthy?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Based on your relationship with the East King and the Runner King, Yao Dong will not be foolishly absent from your side. However, although he is smart, it is still necessary to observe how he does things, but it should not be too bad. Master, if you put him in the arrest department, you should have firmly grasped the arrest department. Although heirui is not a member of the Song family, he is also a local force Representatives of the HEIs. " Shu Siyue said.


    "That''s what I said. As long as he can meet my requirements, he really intends to reuse him, but he still needs to find someone to do it. In fact, I think of a person who, although in some trouble at the beginning, can also block other people''s mouths!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Master, you are going to look for someone from the old department. Most of them have their own positions. Even if they can be transferred, they will be a bit of an underdog to be a general manager here!" Shu Siyue said strangely.


    "This person is not really, do you remember Zhuang liang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She is also a smart person. You can prove to Li Chao that she is very grateful to him. But when you went to Lishi County, she didn''t follow her and didn''t mean to work. Would it be a bit sudden to come to her now?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "At the beginning, she didn''t follow me to Lishi county. It was mainly because she broke through the middle stage of Daoist school and needed to close down. After all, she was a woman and didn''t have a marriage. She always felt that it was not very suitable to wander around me. However, the situation is different. It is better to use a person who knows his or her roots. Even if she is not from the bandit City, it is more difficult to do things at first, but it is also compared with other things Good man Lin Haoming road.


    "What about her now?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "When I came here, I was still in Dishui City, working with Shi Li. I wrote a book to her, and I would come over next year at most!" Lin Haoming road.


    "In this case, let''s do what the master wants." Shu Siyue thought for a while and agreed to come down.


    Lin Haoming has finally selected the person, but Yao Dong has already taken the order to the arrest department.


    The office of arrest department is not in the execution room. When Yao Dong arrives at the arrest department, heirui is also there. When he sees Yao Dong''s order, he is stunned, but he is overjoyed.


    "Commander black, I''m really one of your men this time!" Yao Dong also said with a smile.


    "The Lord didn''t punish you, but he really promoted you. Lu Xin left. Zhang Manying is an honest man, and Huang Siwei is the only one left. Moreover, he is much more timid than Lu xinlai. I think he dares to fight against me in the arrest department!" Harry laughs.


    "In fact, commander Huang is not a bad man. After a long time, you will know!" Yao Dongdao.


    "I know, but he was promoted by Zhang Kaishi. He was upset when he thought of it!" Heirui is full of discontent with Zhang Kaishi."By the way, you didn''t say that the adult intended you to be a general manager. How could it be sent to me? What means did you use?" Heirui thought of Yao Dong''s words before, some curiously asked.


    Yao Dong sneered and said with a smile: "I don''t have any means, but I underestimated the LORD before. Our Lord Lin is by no means an ordinary person. Even I may not be able to surpass in the so-called strategy. It is said that the Lord is the friar of feisheng, which is really not simple!"


    "Ah! I haven''t seen friar feisheng before. Although it''s really unusual, it''s not as terrible as you said Harry was a little unconvinced.


    "My Lord, you trust me, I say, try not to be against Lord Lin!" Yao Dongdao.


    "What am I doing against him? Although he has shut me up for a few days, he is supporting me behind his back. How can I know your brother without him? Go, I''ll call Zhang Manying and go to Tianjing building to celebrate with you!" Harry said with a smile.


    "My Lord, it''s OK to celebrate, but it''s better to call deputy commander Huang as well!" Yao Dong said with a smile.


    "Why? I''ve never invited him before. It''s kind of... " Harry frowned, obviously feeling embarrassed.


    "My Lord, I asked for it, and commander Huang and your majesty don''t have a deep conflict. If the conflict is resolved, the arrest department will be more peaceful in the future. Do you want someone to fight against him within his jurisdiction? Besides, if Lu Xin leaves, if you accept it generously, I think deputy commander Huang will be glad to resolve the misunderstanding with you! " Yao Dong asked.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you today." Harry thought about it and finally agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    When Yao Dong comes out from Tianjing building, his ear is filled with the laughter of heirui.


    At this time, heirui and Huang Siwei walk out of the gate of Tianjing building with shoulder to shoulder. Who would have thought that when they started to sit in, they still glared at each other with big eyes, but after three rounds of drinking, they had already lost their gratitude and hatred with a smile. Now it''s more like an old friend.


    Of course, it''s listening to the voice. If you look at the two of them, although heirui looks good, he looks too charming. Huang Siwei is tall and burly, with shoulder to shoulder, which is more like Huang Siwei holding a beautiful woman, which makes Yao Dong feel funny.


    Of course, the atmosphere was very good at this time. Heirui also quickly came to Yao Dong, slapped Yao Dong on the shoulder and said, "brother Yao, thanks to you this time. We are going to arrest the Department. We are all family members!"


    "Lord Black is right. We are all family!" Huang Siwei also laughs and agrees. Although he does have some wine power, he is also a good cool man after all.


    "This is natural!" Yao Dong agreed with a smile, and then sent several adults to the carriage.


    By the time he got home, it was midnight. His wife, Yao Chang, had not gone to sleep and had been waiting in the inner hall.


    Today, neither bad news came, nor did a gift giver like Yao Dong said. This made Yao Chang''s family more worried. When she saw Yao Dongzhen come back, she immediately ran up. When she smelled a smell of wine, she stiffened her face and asked, "you dead ghost, I don''t know I''m worried about you at home. I''ve been drinking until midnight. What''s the matter with Jinren today Is it? "


    "Oh, I''ve been arrested just now. It''s all right. I''ve been arrested together with Mr. Ban!" Yao Dongdao.


    "What? You''ve been transferred to the arrest department? " Yao Chang asked in surprise.


    Yao Dong then handed Yao chang the identity card in his arms.


    When Yao Chang saw it, he was surprised and pleased. He hugged Yao Dong and gave him a kiss on his face. He said excitedly: "after so many years, master, you have finally been promoted. After your annual salary, you will be Shi Jing 24, and you will be able to spend eight thousand stones per year. Besides, you are also the head of the arresting department. There must be a lot of oil and water. In the future, you don''t need to live a tight life, I look at the wives of several households around me, and dare not underestimate me. "


    Looking at his wife''s proud appearance, Yao Dong also laughed.


    Yao Chang''s marriage was arranged by her father before she left. In sum, she was a little snobbish, and she didn''t forgive others, but she was also very kind to herself. She never let herself worry about her family affairs. Instead, she tried every means for her own future. She had always been frugal and frugal. Before, she had been a bit unfair to her.


    "Sir, what have you been looking at me for?" Excited, Yao Chang Shi looked at Yao Dong''s eyes, a little shy.


    This makes Yao Dong can''t help but think of the way when he just married her and subconsciously said, "madam, you smile as beautiful as you were then."


    "Am I very old now?" Hearing this, Yao Chang raised his eyebrows.


    "No, of course not, ma''am. You haven''t changed a bit compared with that time!" Yao Dong immediately said that although he knew that, in fact, because the cyst was really shy before, even if there were few servants, he did not marry a concubine. However, Shi Jing, who needed to maintain two life yuan, was already in short supply. When he got married, Yao Changshi was a girl who looked sixteen or seventeen years old, but now he looks at least thirty years old. On the contrary, he looks younger by two or three years.


    Yao Dong''s immediate response, but Yao Chang''s really no longer angry, but bowed his head, eyes imperceptibly full of mist, whispered: "master, I know."


    "Madame, you have always been the most beautiful in my heart!" Yao Dong couldn''t bear to say.


    "Master, don''t worry. I don''t have seven or eighty. I know it in my heart." Yao Chang also comforted.


    Feeling his wife''s sincerity, Yao Dong grasped his wife''s hand and said in a soft voice, "madam, I did treat you badly before, and I was selfish myself. But you can rest assured that it will never be so in the future."


    "Master, I know that you have not treated me badly before. You are really selfish. I can''t live to this day, let alone the advanced embryo!" Yao Chang''s road.


    "Madam, it''s really my luck that Yao Dong can marry you. I swear that I won''t let you suffer in the future." Yao Dong said excitedly.


    "Master, I believe it. Don''t swear!" Yao Chang grasped Yao Dong''s hand.


    Yao Dong looked at his wife, but said with a smile: "madam, this time, Lord Lin really intends to use me. Although I have only met with you twice, this man is by no means a mortal. Although he is passive this time, it is also an opportunity for me. I am not talking about it casually after drinking!"


    "Master, you mentioned Lord Lin again. This Lord Lin really wants to put you in important position. Didn''t you say that you planned to use you as a general affairs officer?" Yao Chang asked.


    "If I had done a general job, I would not be as happy as I am now. This Lord Lin is obviously not going to use me only when I am an official in the city of thieves!" Yao Dongdao.


    "What does that mean?" Yao Chang asked.


    "Although I don''t know much about it, I also heard that this Lord Lin is the red man of the imperial palace of Tianman mansion. I only heard that this time I met him, which basically confirmed that Lord Gong is the daughter of the governor. It can be seen that Lord Lin''s future is only in the city of thieves." Yao Dongdao."What do you mean, master Lin, will be promoted and will always take you with him?" Yao Chang asked.


    "If you don''t encounter any big problems, it should be like this. Of course, whether you can take me with you depends on my performance." Yao Dongdao.


    "So, if you break through the Shenxuan in your cultivation, you will have no problem to be a palmprint officer in the future?" Yao Chang asked.


    "This is natural!" Yao Dong affirmed.


    "That''s great, so the master needs to step up his cultivation. I still have some private money in hand. I''ll go back and buy some for you to make up for it!" Yao Chang''s road.


    "We''ll make it together, madam. We won''t pay for it later." Yao Dong confidently said.


    "That''s right. It''s said that the arrest Department has a lot of money, and the annual income will certainly be more than twice as much as before." Yao Chang calculated carefully.


    "You look down upon your master and me. From tomorrow on, not only I will make up for it, but you will also." Yao Dong is very sure.


    "Well!" Although Yao Changshi is still taking Yao Dong''s words as comfort at the moment, he is still willing to believe it and nods hard.


    Looking at his wife''s trust in him, Yao Dong''s heart also kindled the fire of tenderness. He hugged his wife and said in a soft voice, "let''s make up for it tonight."


    Yao Dong acted like this. Naturally, Yao Chang knew what the so-called "mending" means. He was an old husband and wife, but his pretty face became red subconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    Yao Dong was transferred to the Department of arrest and arrest. Although there was no one in the position of the general secretary, there was a rumor that the director of the forest had planned to use a person he was going to bring in for a long time. This made the speculation about the position of the general affairs in the torture chamber gradually subsided.


    With Lin Haoming in the torture room for a long time, some things also gradually have the clue, and at this time, Cui Changting finally took office.


    When the Lord of the city comes to office, the city judge, the inspector, the left and right Tongzhi and the six chamber masters will come out to meet them.


    As soon as the news of arrival arrived, Fang Ruhai, as a general judge, had already summoned officials at all levels in the city to discuss the reception. Finally, it was decided that Yan Shang, the leader of the ceremonial room, would lead the officials of the ceremonial room 30 Li out of the city to meet him, and the rest of the officials met at the east gate.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t like Cui Changting, the rules were that he could only come to the East Gate with other people to wait for the Lord of the city.


    Perhaps because the new city Lord is also his own, Fang Ruhai seems quite proud and talks to people around him from time to time, while Xiang Xuehai stands silent, as if he is the only one in the noisy east gate at this time.


    Because Lin Haoming is a new comer and what he has done before, Xiao Ming''s old headquarters don''t know how to face it, so he is alone and seems a little lonely.


    After standing for a while, song Ting, the right-wing fellow intellectual, had a few words with Shan Dongliang, the master of the workshop. When he passed by Lin Haoming, he suddenly stopped and said, "master Lin, xinrou is working in the torture chamber. I don''t know if it is still competent. If there are any shortcomings, please give me more suggestions."


    "It''s my pleasure to send you. Mai is a rare talent for his steady and meticulous work. He can get familiar with the operation as soon as he gets down to the execution room. He has also done a lot of things." Lin Haoming replied politely.


    "This is good, this is good!" Song Ting listened, nodded with a smile, and then left.


    Lin Haoming watched song Ting leave and thought about what he had just said. Obviously, this should be a trial of this fellow intellectual. At the same time, it seems that both sides should have opportunities to cooperate.


    Of course, this kind of hint is nothing. After all, Cui Changting has only arrived today. What really happens depends on what happens after he takes office.


    At this time, the sound of a large group of carriages came from outside the city. Looking from the gate, we can see that the motorcade of hundreds of feet long is coming towards the gate of the city without any magic power.


    At the front of the road is Yan Shang, the official of the city of thieves. Not far behind is a rather luxurious car, and Cui Changting is mostly in it.


    When Cui Changting married Qiniang, he was only the official of diliao city. After so many years from Qipin, I didn''t expect that he had become the city master of the fifth grade. Moreover, the rank of the city master of the bandit city was half a level higher than that of the former one in yunzeshi. Although Cui Changting was not a good man, he still had some skills as an official.


    Wupin Guan can make a wife and two concubines. If Qiniang was not abandoned in those years, I don''t know whether he will accept his Tianyin fuze now? Of course, now that she and Gong Xinlan have the marriage contract bound by the law of heaven, she doesn''t need her own blessing. Because she doesn''t have a proper wife, Shu Siyue and Qiniang are both blessed by her own Tianyin. Is this also the fate of heaven?


    Thinking of this, the door of the carriage opened, but it was not Cui Changting who came first, but a woman. Then, Cui Changting got out of the car with a cloak in his hand. After getting off the bus, he did not go to the official waiting for him. Instead, he put the cloak on the girl.


    If you can''t guess wrong, the name of that woman is Wu oak. It''s the right wife of Cui Changting who once wanted to kidnap Qiniang. After Jia Kai wrote a letter to Cui Changting, Cui gave her a divorce. With the support of the Wu family, Cui Changting did not have the courage to take the lead on his niece who had done stupid things Naturally, Changting immediately righted Wu oak and became his wife.


    "Mr. Cui is so considerate of his wife that he is envious of his talent and beauty." Fang Ruhai is the first to greet him with a smile.


    "Mr. Fang is laughing." Cui Changting replied with a smile.


    "So many people, I''m back in the car!" However, Wu oak didn''t seem to notice Fang Ruhai at all. He gave his cloak to Cui Changting again and got on the bus again.


    Cui Changting took the cloak, which was a little awkward for a moment. Fortunately, at this time, a servant came over and took the Cape away with great agility.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming also had a sneer in his heart. It seems that this Miss Wu family is definitely not a good wife and good mother. No wonder his former wife even used such a bad strategy as kidnapping the seventh mother.


    Fang Ruhai and Cui Changting are acquaintances. In addition, he is a general judge. In the whole bandit City, besides Cui Changting, who is the official of five grades, naturally he introduced him.


    Naturally, Xiang Xuehai and song Ting, who are both acquaintances of both sides, were first introduced. Although one was an old man of Xiao Ming and the other was a representative of the local school, at this moment, on the surface, they were very polite to welcome the new city Lord. With Yan Shang in the background, they could see that they were quite harmonious.


    Next came Ju Yehao, the left supervisor, and Deng Peng, the right inspector. Although both of them were Xiao Ming''s old people, they were even more enthusiastic than Xiang Xuehai at this time. Lin Haoming could not help but frown a little. Obviously, these two people may not be regarded as Xiao Ming''s former troops.Of course, if you think about it carefully, you can see that Fang Ruhai will not be in the city for a long time. Once he leaves, the possibility of their succession will not be lost. Therefore, the relationship with the city Lord seems to be very important.


    For their enthusiasm, Cui Changting naturally smiles and obviously enjoys the feeling of being flattered.


    After them, Yang Yingcheng and Yu Yanqing were the officials and housekeepers.


    These two can be said to have been Xiao Ming''s lineage. According to Lin Haoming''s understanding, the two wives and concubines are also the Xiao family''s women. Although they are not Xiao Ming''s direct children, they are also relatively close descendants. It is much more difficult to get rid of Xiao Ming''s influence than those two inspectors. Today, they are polite greetings to Cui Changting and do not say much.


    Obviously, Cui Changting is not unprepared. He generally understands the identity of the main officials in the city, but he doesn''t care much.


    Next came Bao Wanchang, who had been promoted by Fang Ruhai. Although he did not know Cui Changting before, he seemed to be quite reproached when he exchanged greetings with Cui Changting.


    After chatting with Bao Wanchang for a while, Cui Changting patted him on the shoulder and ended with a sign of encouragement.


    After him, it was finally Lin Haoming''s turn, and Lin Haoming had been waiting for this moment, watching him come towards himself, and his mouth also showed a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    "This is the master of the torture chamber who has been trusted for a long time, Lin Haoming!" When Cui Changting walks to Lin Haoming, Fang Ruhai is still the same as before, smiling.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and Cui Changting both looked at each other carefully. To describe the appearance, Lin Haoming asked himself that Cui Changting had indeed given birth to a pair of good leather bags. Although he could not say that he was extremely beautiful, he was also tall and handsome. On the surface, he was indeed a very good brave man. It is no wonder that Jia gave Qiniang a red line at the meeting.


    "It''s the master of the forest. The city Lord has long been like a thunderbolt." Hearing the introduction, Cui Changting still smiles.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a smile: "the name of the city Lord Cui, Lin has heard about it for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be an official in the same city!"


    "Ha ha It''s fate. No matter how it used to be, now that we have this fate, for the sake of the bandit City, we''ll still be in the same boat. Master Lin, do you think Cui Changting asked if he had a point.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that when he met Cui Changting, he would still smile and say: "for the good things in the city of thieves, Lin will naturally try to do it."


    "Well, if you have the words of master Lin, you can rest assured." Hearing Lin Haoming''s response, Cui Changting had a bottom in his heart. After laughing, he went to the workshop manager Shan Dongliang.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and listened to Cui Changting and Shan Dongliang talking behind him. He understood that the matter between himself and Cui Changting could not be reconciled since he had just answered.


    Of course, Lin Haoming was a bit surprised. Cui Changting would make advances as soon as he came up, but it was calm to think about it. After all, with Cui Changting''s identity, he should be aware of his own affairs and Gong Xinlan''s affairs. Naturally, he did not dare to offend himself too much, but he made it clear that he could not help himself in the same boat. He should also understand what would happen in the future.


    After Shan Dongliang, the city Lord had seen all the people who came to meet him. The chariot team also began to enter the city and finally arrived at the city Lord''s house.


    The city Lord''s house has been prepared for a long time. After people arrived, they began to be busy moving all kinds of things into houya.


    Wu oak has long been gone, but Cui Changting shows what a city master should look like. He listens to the introduction of some things about the city of thieves.


    In the evening, in the side hall of the city Lord''s house, most of the city''s seven grade or above met the city Lord and held a big banquet. In addition, county magistrates of some subordinate counties also came to meet him. Sima Gang, the former general of the four generals, also came from the army to welcome Cui Changting on behalf of the town garrison.


    After the banquet opened, Cui Changting and Wu que sat in the middle, with Fang Ruhai and Sima Gang on the left and right sides, Xiang Xuehai and song Ting, the left and right supervisors, Ju Yehao and Deng Peng, the left and right supervision envoys. After them, no one sat alone. Instead, a round table was set up, with six rooms as the head. The officials of the Yamen and the counties under their jurisdiction were ranked and divided into several tables Almost filled the whole side hall.


    There are many departments under the jurisdiction of Hufang of Liufang. There are too many directors and deputy directors in a round table. Some people can only form a table together with those who have more officials and workshops.


    Compared with the execution room, there are only three departments under its jurisdiction, and 16 people can sit at a table. In addition to the personnel guarding the prison, several positions are left.


    Although the execution room has always been under the jurisdiction of only three departments, which is the least in each room, it is relatively empty. At this time, with Lin Haoming as the main task, it is really difficult for people from other rooms to get involved.


    Soon after the banquet began, officials from all over the country toasted Cui Changting, and Cui Changting seemed to be in a good mood. Wu quer was also in the position of the stars and the moon, and he was also smiling.


    Sitting in such a place, Lin Haoming looked at all these things calmly, and looked at the performance of every official. Many people belonging to Xiao family mentioned by Xiao Yumeng and Wei Yeming were the most active at the moment. Obviously, they should use their own performance, "no need!" Lin Haoming refused directly. As for Cui Changting, he could only become the enemy. Lin Haoming did not intend to ease up with Cui Changting. Therefore, Lin Haoming did not intend to give face to Cui Changting even if it was a matter of etiquette.


    Of course, Lin Haoming has been sitting still for a long time, and Yang Yingcheng and Yu Yanqing have offered wine, which makes many people pay attention to Lin Haoming from time to time. However, Lin Haoming is one of the six main departments, and obviously represents another big force. No one dares to say anything.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s refusal, Zhang Kaishi didn''t say much. He could only shut his mouth, but Lin Haoming didn''t go out. Naturally, other people could only sit. For a while, the table in the torture room seemed a little clean.


    Although Lin Haoming doesn''t go out to toast, Cui Changting, who is a newcomer, has to cooperate with his wife to return the toast according to etiquette.


    Several five grade officials have been one by one, followed by the six room table.


    Even though Yang Yingcheng and Yu Yanqing are not their own people, the scene is not oppressive. In baowanchang, the military room, it''s even more lively. He doesn''t know whether he is really silly or pretending to be stupid. He even picked up a jar of wine in public and made people applaud him.


    Lin Haoming can only laugh at this, but the next is his own side. Cui Changting can''t avoid it, so does Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming doesn''t want to avoid it. Instead, he seems afraid of him.As the two men came to the table, Lin Haoming finally got up politely. But at this moment, before Cui Changting opened his mouth, Wu oak didn''t know whether he had drunk too much or was flattered too much. The whole person was a little elated. Unexpectedly, he first asked Lin Haoming, "master Lin, I heard that Jia Kai''s sister is now your concubine''s room. I don''t know how Qiniang is now £¿¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    When Lin Haoming heard this, the glass he was holding was also slightly trembling.


    How can Lin Haoming think that at this moment, this woman should mention such a thing, how arrogant and stupid it is to mention this.


    "Madame, we don''t talk about it today!" Hearing this, Cui Changting was shocked. He immediately took Wu oak''s arm and told her not to go on.


    But obviously, this Wu oak was not afraid of Cui Changting, or even despised him. Instead, he shook his hand and said with a faint smile: "what''s wrong with this? It''s just that I left a concubine''s room that I don''t know. Now it happens to be my concubine''s room. To say that Qiniang''s life is very good, relying on his brother''s knowledge of land damage and city, he can marry a talented man like master Lin as his concubine."


    Lin Haoming kept Jia Qiniang''s affairs in mind, but he would never say it. At this moment, this stupid woman actually said it directly in public, and Lin Haoming''s face was whitewashed with anger.


    At this moment, after hearing this, other people immediately showed a color of surprise. The people in the torture room suddenly realized why the Lord didn''t pay any attention to the new city Lord. It turned out that there was such a relationship.


    All the officials who can sit here are officials above the Shenxuan realm. They have some ways to go. Naturally, it''s impossible to be unaware of Lin Haoming''s situation. At first, Lin Haoming was highly valued by Jia Kaiqi. Therefore, even if Lin Haoming''s first wife was Jia Kai''s sister, it naturally became a matter of course. But now, when Wu oak said that, Lin Haoming was a good person If he has achieved his goal, he will even want to be a deserted wife who has been retired by others, which will surely greatly damage his prestige.


    Of course, Lin Haoming''s anger is not just about this, but what makes Lin Haoming angry is that everyone in the bandit city will know about this. Qiniang is sure that her ears will not be clean, and she does not know how depressed she will become when she hears these gossips.


    "Lord Cui, I think Mrs. Wu has drunk too much?" Lin Haoming held his breath and asked.


    Although Cui Changting knew that he could not cooperate with Lin Haoming, he didn''t want to offend Lin Haoming. After all, Lin Haoming married Gong Xinlan. As the son-in-law of the Wu family, because of his outstanding performance, he had long been among the core sons of the Wu family. Naturally, he also had the opportunity to know more about the relationship between Lin Haoming and the new Dongwang, who was ordered not to be spread abroad, but Gong Xinlan Before Lin Haoming entered the fairyland, he publicly promised that he would marry him as his wife as long as Lin Haoming got the top three for Kun county. The Wu family knew that he was just the son-in-law of the head of a family. The other party was indeed the son-in-law chosen by the best daughter of the Lord of a county. How could he not know the weight of the two? Now Wu''s words are tantamount to tearing his face completely. I''m afraid he will be true in the future If you want to become a thorn in the flesh, Gong Xinlan may not deal with the whole Wu family because of Lin Haoming, but it is not impossible to deal with him Cui Changting. It is no big deal for the Wu family to abandon him for the sake of interests.


    Cui Changting, who was very clear about this matter, did not dare to offend Lin Haoming at the moment. He immediately grabbed Wu oak and said, "master Lin, I''m really sorry. My wife has been drinking too much and talking nonsense!"


    "Nonsense is good. Not every Wu family is the master of Tianman mansion!" Lin Haoming warned directly.


    "The Wu family does not dare to claim to be the master of Tianman house, but is the shepherd!" Cui Changting is totally in a weak position at this time. While dealing with Lin Haoming, he pinches Wu oak fiercely and stops her from talking nonsense.


    At this time, the city Lord seems to be in a weak position. It seems that the city Lord is not in a strong position. On the contrary, it seems that the city Lord is not powerful.


    "If you drink too much, you will hurt your health. If you drink too much, I will drink to the city Lord. I will allow you to leave now." Lin Haoming raised his glass and drank it without waiting for the other party to reply.


    "Since I have drunk too much, I will go back to have a rest first." Cui Changting also drank the wine in his hand, which was to cope with it.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming did not pay attention to anyone any more, and walked out in the eyes of everyone''s surprise.


    Seeing Lin Haoming go out, Cui Changting finally let go of his hand. Wu oak was also a little annoyed and said, "what are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Cui Changting glared at Wu oak and said in a low voice: "I''ll talk about this matter again, or I''ll go back to Tianman mansion."


    Cui Changting has never been so kind to her. For a moment, Wu oak was stunned on the spot. When he came back to his senses, he found that his husband had left him.


    At this time, Cui Changting did not continue toasting. Instead, he went back to the throne and bowed his hand at the crowd and said, "I''ve been tired for several days. You are so kind that you can''t control it for a moment. If you drink too much, you can''t help it. Why don''t you stop here for today''s reception banquet?"


    The scene just now was seen by all people. Naturally, they knew that something was wrong, and no one dared to say anything more. They all agreed with each other.


    At this time, Cui Changting still did not have a good look in the face of Wu oak who came by. He directly squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "follow me!" Then he left the side hall.


    As soon as he got out of the side hall, Wu oak couldn''t help but shout at Cui Changting: "Cui Changting, you are crazy today and dare to pinch me. Don''t forget that if it wasn''t for me, if it wasn''t for my grandfather who helped you in the Wu family, you would be the city Lord."


    "Pa!" As soon as Wu oak finished, Cui Changting slapped her in the face."You hit me, you dare to hit me, ok I''ll write it down! " Wu oak exclaimed angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter how long you remember it. If it wasn''t for your surname Wu and your grandfather had some weight in the Wu family, I don''t know where I would have died. I didn''t tell you before. Don''t worry about my official affairs." Cui Changting roared.


    "Jia Niang, you were in charge of my affairs in the back yard?" Wu oak still retorted.


    At this time, Cui Changting finally couldn''t help saying, "do you know who Lin Haoming is? Lin Haoming explains his origin? "


    "If you don''t think it''s really a person who has been promoted to a higher level, he will become a monk." Wu oak still disdains the way.


    "You stupid woman, Gong Xinlan openly promised to marry Lin Haoming as his wife as long as Lin Haoming won the top three of the wonderful land for Kun county. You should know what the kunjun won in that time!" Cui Changting road.


    "What? You mean, Lin Haoming is Gong Xinlan''s husband. How could it be that he was still in the state of Tao and fetus at that time? How can Gong Xinlan look up to him? " Wu oak cried out in surprise.


    "The reality is that Gong Xinlan has taken a fancy to him, and a gifted child can make Gong Xinlan willingly. The man who promised to marry down will be a fool. I was killed by you!" Cui Changting never paid attention to her after she was angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Lin Haoming thought that there would be broken messages after the reception banquet. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, there were very few such words around him. Obviously, many of the people in the thieves'' city were smart people, so they didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Cui Changting did not find Lin Haoming any trouble. Although he was in the same city, he seemed to be in different parts of the world. In addition to the monthly convention, the two people had never found each other. Even when the hall meeting was held, there was no need to speak. In this way, Lin Haoming was relieved and put more things in the torture chamber.


    Three months later, Zhuang Liang finally arrived in the city of thieves. For her, Zhuang Liang was also a woman, but she was quite organized. Soon after taking office, she had already adapted to her present job. She did not know much about the city, and there were not many problems.


    On this day, Lin Haoming came back from his inspection of the prison secretary''s cell. Zhuang Liang looked a little anxious and met him. He whispered in Lin Haoming''s ear: "my Lord, Mrs. Shu is looking for you in the Department of internal affairs."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuang Liang has always been quite steady in her work. At this moment, she shows anxiety, and it is obvious that something must have happened.


    "The commanders of the tax department, the Treasury Department, and the Du branch department under the family house jointly denounced Yu Yanqing, who despised the laws of heaven and were greedy for taxes, stocks and salaries." Zhuang Liang Dao.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Lin Hao Ming was somewhat surprised. Although the three departments of the family house were much smaller than Kita Ji and the household registration department, they were really in charge of money bags. The commander of the three divisions was a member of Xiao Ming''s department. I didn''t expect it to be all the opposite now.


    "You send for someone to arrest the director and call a class leader named Yao Dong!" Lin Haoming thought about it and said.


    "Yao Dong? Yes, my Lord Zhuang Liang was a little surprised when he heard this order. After all, this matter had nothing to do with the arrest department. The people who went to the arrest department were also surprised.


    Of course, Yao Dong is also a smart man. He has only been in office for more than three months. Many things may not be clear, and you can ask more about what you shouldn''t ask.


    Lin Haoming quickly walked to the Department of internal affairs, at this time Shu Siyue is also looking at a letter.


    "Thinking of the moon!" After Lin Haoming came in, he closed the door directly.


    Shu Siyue gave his letter to Lin Haoming and said, "Cui Changting has only been here for more than half a year, and he started. Yu Yanqing, who is one of the six chambers, really intends to eliminate Xiao Ming''s influence here. Once Yu Yanqing is knocked down, those Xiao clan forces who wait and see should also think about the next step. ¡±


    "as the city Lord, it''s impossible that I can''t control the money bag. However, I''m surprised by how fast I started. Is the evidence of Yu Yanqing''s case confirmed?"


    "I don''t know, but judging from the things lost by his three divisions, although Yu Yanqing is not guilty to death, he must have lost Tianyin. If Cui Changting is more serious, he will be sent to Tianyuan island to guard the virtual world." Shu Siyue said.


    "The virtual world is the boundary between the demon world and the heaven world. Although there is no time for the two worlds to meet, it is the passage for the demons to enter the heaven. There are often demons there. If yu Yanqing used to, he would not be so easy to make atonement." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "This is also the law of heaven. The monks of Shenxuan realm who do not commit crimes to death must also wash away their responsibilities by killing the demons. This is their chance of redemption and punishment." Shu Siyue also sighed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know about the virtual world until he came back from his trip to the wonderland. For the monks under Shenxuan, it''s impossible to wait until the next war of ten thousand demons, and naturally it won''t spread. As for those who have committed too heavy a crime, they will not even have a chance to save themselves. For example, the magistrate of Lishi County, who was arrested by Lin Haoming, was directly cut off, but below They were sent to Tianyuan island and entered the virtual world. However, with their strength, they could only be weak in the virtual world. It was almost impossible to exchange enough military achievements.


    "It''s a bit surprising that Yu Yanqing didn''t even know that the people of these three companies took refuge in Cui Changting." Lin Haoming road.


    "I''m also a little strange. Yu Yanqing is not a fool. Normally speaking, when Xiao Ming left, he should have realized that the things that should be dealt with that are unfavorable to him should have been dealt with long ago, and the things that should be prevented should have been taken precautions against. As a result, it was so sudden that he always felt that something was not true!" Shu Siyue said.


    "Well, it''s like preparing for ten or eight years, which always makes me feel strange!" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "In this matter, I think Cui Changting will definitely go to the master. After all, you are in charge of the execution room, and it is impossible to bypass you." Shu Siyue reminded.


    "Do you mean that besides Yu Yanqing, this is also Cui Changting''s trial on me after a long time of calming down?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Since you can''t get around it, Cui Changting can''t hide from the LORD all the time. Even though he is afraid of the power behind the master, he is also the city Lord after all!" Shu Siyue definitely nodded.


    "What you said is very reasonable. This is what happened today, and tomorrow is the day of the hall meeting. It seems that there will be a good show tomorrow." Lin Haoming also pondered.Then the two men discussed many possibilities. After an hour, there was a knock on the door, followed by Zhuang Liang in a low voice: "my Lord, Yao Dong has arrived. Do you want to see him now?"


    "Tell him to come in." Lin Haoming ordered.


    With Lin Haoming''s command, Yao Dong soon came in.


    Today''s Yao Dong, dressed in the uniform of the arrest department, looks quite majestic.


    Yao Dong is not lazy when he first saw Lin Haoming. He salutes Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue directly.


    Lin Haoming did not directly ask the matter, instead, he was concerned and asked, "are you good at the arrest department?"


    "All is well with the blessing of great people, and with the help of black commander, life is much better than before!" Yao Dong seems to be very honest.


    "That''s good. Look at it!" Lin Haoming handed the letter to him.


    Yao Dong watched for a quarter of an hour, and then he clasped his fist at Lin Haoming and said, "my Lord, it seems that your opportunity is here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    Lin Haoming is standing in the hall of the city Lord''s mansion. His first position was Yu Yanqing''s, but now he is led to kneel in the center of the hall. Cui Changting, sitting on the hall, tells the real man to read the letter of accusation sent by the third secretary of Hufang.


    Lin Haoming knew about this matter yesterday afternoon. It has been half a day now. Even if he received the information as soon as possible, almost all the people who can stand here should know the details, and the reading of this matter is just a passing scene.


    Yu Yanqing is still the same as before. Even if he kneels there, he doesn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he looks at Cui Changting with a sneer.


    After reading the letter for more than half an hour, it seems that the evidence is conclusive.


    After reading it, Cui Changting also sneered and said, "Yu Yanqing, can you admit the things mentioned in the letter of informer?"


    "Hehe, why am I escorted here? Who knows the reason? What else is needed? Even if you believe me, I dare not do it! " Yu Yanqing said.


    "But you did Cui Changting road.


    "I think more than one person on the scene knows what happened at the beginning. Although there are some problems with the procedures, the people I want to know should also understand why." Yu Yanqing said.


    "Do you understand what happened?" Cui asked.


    "Lord, it is true that there was a blood locust disaster in Jiachuan, Ningfeng and Baode counties at the beginning. Because the disaster was serious and the tax revenue had not been collected at that time, a part of the payment was temporarily transferred. The matter was discussed in the lobby together!" Zuo Tongzhi Xiang Xuehai, who is now the most powerful person in the Xiao system, is naturally the first to stand up and speak.


    "Do you know about it?" Cui asked.


    "Lord, this happened before I took office, so I don''t know about it. Song Tongzhi, do you know about it?" Fang Ruhai asked.


    Song Ting took a look at Fang Ruhai, then nodded his head and said, "I also know that although it was nearly 2000 years ago, the blood locusts washed the three counties, and tens of millions of people died under the blood locusts. If we don''t do this, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Commander Cao, do you know about this?" At this time, Cui Changting inquired about the commander of the first branch of the third division of Hufang.


    "My Lord, the lower official was transferred to duzhisi more than a thousand years ago. The reason is not very clear. However, it is a real thing to embezzle military supplies and salaries in violation of laws and regulations. I have not found the documents left by the city Lord." Commander Cao of duzhisi replied.


    "Do you have a document for this matter?" Cui asked.


    "No, the Zhen garrison didn''t agree with it at the beginning, and even made a conflict, so that the former general changed people later. But I have a clear conscience with Yanqing about this matter!" Yu Yanqing said.


    "Have a clear conscience. The law of heaven is the way of heaven. If you violate the law of heaven, you still have a clear conscience. If you ask about heaven, will he promise you?" Cui Changting asked.


    "My Lord, this matter was agreed by the Council at the beginning. If the Lord of the city condemned this, all the people who participated in the meeting should be guilty!" Xiang Xuehai stood up again at this time.


    "Lord of the city, Lord Xiang''s words are true. This matter is indeed discussed by us. It is impossible for the Lord to undertake it alone." Song Ting also stood out.


    Seeing that the left and right colleagues spoke together, Cui Changting frowned, and then looked at Fang Ruhai and asked, "Fang Tongjun, you are responsible for supervising the officials. What do you think of this matter?"


    "Well, the Lord of the city, although the heavenly power is irreversible, there will always be a ray of life left by the way of heaven. I think it''s better to verify the crime of the Lord. If he is really considering the common people, even if he has committed many mistakes, he can''t add this one to it!" Fang Ruhai said so.


    After hearing him finish, Cui Changting also nodded his head and said, "what Fang Tongjun said is very true. In this case, this article will be discussed after investigation. But what can you say about the other crimes?"


    "Ha ha, Cui Changting, don''t pretend. I''ve been in charge of household houses for thousands of years. How can there be no small mistakes? It''s just a thousand defenses against thieves. I don''t complain about it!" When Yu Yanqing said this, he looked at Yang Yingcheng, who had never spoken.


    With such a look in his eyes, many people immediately looked at him. Obviously, although some people knew the news and even the content, they didn''t expect that Yang Yingcheng had something to do with it.


    Xiang Xuehai also looked at Yang Yingcheng in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. But Yang lowered his head and even closed his eyes, as if he could not be seen.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you. I wonder why so many so-called crimes have been found in a short period of time. Some things are known only by a few people. Yang Yingcheng, are you worthy of Lord Xiao?" Yu Yanqing asked angrily.


    Yang Yingcheng sighed at Yan Qing''s question, but did not mean to respond.


    "Yu Yanqing, you are the official of heaven, not Xiao Ming. What you should be worthy of is the way of heaven, not Xiao Ming alone!" Cui Changting can''t let Yu Yanqing take the initiative at this time, and immediately scolds him.Many people came to realize that Xiao Ming was just a city Lord of the city of thieves, but he did it for a long time.


    Yu Yanqing was not afraid at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "when Lord Xiao was in the bandit City, what did he do? I think everyone here knows that although he can''t be said to be perfect, he is absolutely an excellent city master. The bandit city has become the richest city in tianmanfu for a long time, which has something to do with Lord Xiao It is to conform to the way of heaven. In this case, what''s wrong with me to follow a person who conforms to the way of heaven? "


    "You are sophistry. If there is no mistake, are all the things written on it wrong? It''s up to you to find out clearly! " Seeing that Yu Yanqing has a sharp tongue, Cui Changting doesn''t want to talk to him any more. Instead, he plans to do things first.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Fang Ruhai also saw the situation and immediately agreed.


    Just as everyone watched Cui Changting and Fang Ruhai sing and agreed to have this matter done directly, Lin Haoming suddenly stood up and said, "wait a minute!"


    After seeing the beginning of the hall meeting, he had been the same as before. Lin Haoming, who hardly opened his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth, and all the people''s eyes turned to Lin Haoming.


    "Master Lin, what do you want to say?" Cui Changting asked, but he was already alert.


    "Lord Fang, as a general judge in the city of thieves, has the duty of inspecting all the officials in the city. This is not a problem, but according to the rules, we should investigate by our torture room, and then pass through the general judgment, supervision and examination, which is in line with the rules!" Lin Haoming said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    Lin Haoming''s opening is tantamount to telling others that he intends to intervene in this matter. In fact, Lin Haoming does intend to intervene, and the reason is very sufficient.


    "Master Yu is the chief of the six houses in the bandit city. Since such a thing has happened, master Lin, as the master of the torture chamber, should have him in charge of this case!" Xiang Xuehai saw Lin Haoming come out, and immediately had some confidence, and planned to fight each other.


    "In this case, the three departments first put the secret letter into the Tongbian yamen, and there was no problem for the general judge''s office to judge the case. I understand the heart of master Lin''s efforts. In this way, the Tongbian government should be given priority to, and the execution room should be supplemented. After all, Lord Lin''s new arrival can not delay the case." Cui Changting didn''t mean to give in on this matter.


    "Lord, if that''s the case, I think it''s more appropriate to let the Scouts of the city participate in the case together and supervise the investigation and handling of the case!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Is it not a temporary vacancy Fang Ruhai asked curiously.


    "It is true that the inspector left office after he went back to report on his duties last year, but I have just received news that the new inspector has been confirmed and will arrive soon." Lin Haoming road.


    "Lord Lin, your news is so smart. Before the official document arrives, neither I nor the Lord of the city knows it. You already know it!" Room such as sea do not know is surprised or sarcastic say.


    Lin Haoming did not care: "this matter is entirely my personal relationship. The new patrol case made me have old contacts with me in taimiaotang at that time, and I still have contact with her. If she wants to work here, she will naturally inform me first."


    "Who is the new chief inspector Song Ting asked.


    "It''s a female Constable named Zhou Mengli." Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "Zhou Mengli, surnamed Zhou!" Song Ting seemed to notice something. After all, this name is very strange, but this surname is as famous as the Wu family name in tianmanfu.


    "Song Tongzhi guessed that it was the Zhou family of the three cities. By the way, in terms of seniority, the Zhou inspector was also the cousin of the wife of the Lord Cui, who should also be the cousin of the Lord Cui." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, master Lin is right. I didn''t expect him to have such a good relationship with her!" Cui Changting''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Although I have a good relationship with Zhou Xunji, the main reason is that I and my husband Ye Lin are brothers living and dying together in the wonderland." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You..." As soon as Lin Haoming finished saying this, Cui Changting''s face became worse.


    It''s Lin Haoming who takes advantage of him. Since his cousin is the wife of Lin Haoming''s brother, isn''t Lin Haoming becoming his elder.


    Cui Changting managed to hold back his anger and said: "if it is really Zhou''s patrol, then the case will be led by the general judge''s office, and the execution room will be co-ordinated with the governor''s office!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lin Haoming heard that and pretended to be polite.


    As soon as the meeting was over, Cui Changting did not discuss with Fang Ruhai any more. He immediately returned to houya.


    Ever since he slapped Wu oak in the face, Cui Changting didn''t expect that this woman, who used to look like a tigress, was quite well behaved. He had long known that she would not give her a good look.


    At this time, Wu oak was reprimanding his servant. Cui Changting could hear the whips and screams of the whip from a distance. Although he did not dare to quarrel with him, the woman still wanted to find a place to send out her anger. She had been here for more than half a year, and three servants had been disabled.


    "Master Seeing Cui Changting coming in a hurry, Wu oak ignored the beaten servant.


    "I have something to ask you!" Cui Changting directly took Wu by the hand and brought her into the room.


    Wu oak is very honest now, but he doesn''t dare to be so coquettish. He follows Cui Changting into the room.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Wu asked.


    "I ask you, Zhou Mengli, are you familiar with it?" Cui asked.


    "Zhou Mengli, she is the daughter of my aunt Tang. She married to the Zhou family and married the eldest son of the Zhou family. I still need to call her cousin. However, this cousin has been in poor health. I only met her several times during family gatherings. She is not very familiar. What''s wrong with her?" Wu asked.


    "She''s going to be a detective in the city of thieves!" Cui Changting road.


    "Is it? This is a good thing. Master, you are helpful again. If you have her help, you don''t need to be so afraid of Lin Haoming. " Wu oak said happily.


    "What do you know? She and Lin Haoming have been schoolmates in the Taimiao hall for hundreds of years, and her husband Ye Lin also entered the wonderland with Lin Haoming. This time, Lin Haoming even knew that she was coming earlier than I did. It may not be helpful!" Cui Changting road.


    "It''s impossible. Although my cousin''s surname is Zhou, the relationship between the Zhou family and the Wu family is very good. Even if you have an old relationship with Lin Haoming, you will not be dealt with at most. Otherwise, you will do something against the family. If you are not, you will be treated according to the family law, and if you are serious, you will be expelled from the family." Wu oak was also quite afraid when he mentioned the family rules. Obviously, the family rules of the Wu family were not simple.


    "That''s right. The Zhou family and the Wu family have always been advancing and retreating together. Gong Xinlan can''t have such great energy to pry the Zhou family." Hearing this, Cui Changting nodded.


    When Cui Changting inquires about Wu oak, Lin Haoming has also returned to the torture chamber. However, he did not immediately summon people to participate in Yanqing''s case, but returned to his own back office study.In the study, Yao Dong has been waiting here. Of course, he is not stupid. In front of a desk, there are all kinds of files. Yao Dong almost buries his head in it.


    As soon as Lin Haoming came in, he looked at Yao Dong, who had just raised his head, and said with a smile, "Yao Dong, you really expect things like God. This time, Yu Yanqing was betrayed."


    "Ju Ye Hao, Deng Peng or Yang Yingcheng?" Yao Dong asked.


    "It''s Yang Yingcheng!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah! I didn''t expect it was him Yao Dong listened and sighed.


    "You have already guessed that he may be one of them. Why do you say that you didn''t think of it? And sigh Lin Haoming saw his reaction and asked curiously.


    "Yang Yingcheng and Yu Yanqing are brothers in law. If they were to Yanqing for such a short period of time, they must have been betrayed by the closest people. That''s why I included him. But because they had a very good relationship before, they always thought that the possibility was higher because of the two monitors over there. After all, these two people wanted to take refuge in Cui Changting. As for my sigh, Yang Yingcheng was Xiao The most distinctive sign is that even the son-in-law of the Xiao family has changed his family. I am afraid more people will go with him. This is not good for adults! By the way, if you tell me about the meeting, I can help you plan. " Yao Dongdao.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed, and this time Shu Siyue also came in, Lin Haoming simply told them.


    After Lin Haoming finished, Yao Dong pondered for a moment and said, "my Lord, there are two strategies for this matter, which can be said to have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    "Two urgent strategies? What are the two strategies? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "First of all, we should talk about urgent measures." Yao Dong didn''t rush to go on. Instead, he looked at the book on the desk beside him and said with a smile, "the adult shows me so many secrets, otherwise I dare not and won''t put forward this strategy. But before I say it, I have to ask the adult, is the new Zhou patrol inspector really reliable? The success of this policy depends entirely on this foundation. "


    "I didn''t make it very clear when you came here yesterday to discuss Yu Yanqing''s affairs." Lin Haoming road.


    "If this person is really reliable, according to my judgment now, the Zhou family should have turned over, just It''s just


    "Just what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s just that the Zhou and Wu families took what they needed in Tianman mansion, and they acted as each other''s horns. The relationship between Xiao Ming and the Song family was not exactly the same as before. Xiao Ming and the Song family were more cooperative. Even if Xiao Ming had been the city Lord for such a long time, the people of the Song family knew that he would definitely leave, so the relationship between them was not so close The relationship between the Zhou family and the Wu family is obviously more closely intertwined. Although I judge that the Zhou family has the intention of defecting, I still don''t know why and what caused it. Therefore, it is possible that the Zhou family''s defection may not be entirely true. " Yao Dongdao.


    Lin Haoming understood Yao Dong''s doubts after a moment''s consideration, because the key to the Zhou family''s rebellion was actually himself. His relationship with Gong Xinlan and his relationship with today''s Dongwang gave the Zhou family a new judgment. After all, it was only against the Gong family. The Zhou family and the Wu family could still protect themselves, but they should fight against the new Dongwang and the legendary wheel King behind him It''s just a dream. It''s not necessary to say.


    "There are some secrets behind this matter. This secret is related to the new Dongwang. There should be no problem for the Zhou family to choose again!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s also related to the new Dongwang. Lord Lin is really extraordinary. I have a narrow vision and didn''t think of anything higher." Yao Dong said to himself.


    "Mr. Yao is modest. He talked about things yesterday, and even the master admired him. There are not many people who can admire him!" Shu Siyue said in good time.


    "Mrs. Shu is flattered. Since she has no problem, you can join hands with patrol commander Zhou to fight against the Wu family. I know Yu Yanqing well. Although he has no talent, he is also a person who pays attention to love. The reason why he is so successful is that when he was a small administrator of Tianmu department, he stood out for the common people and worked with the commander at that time It happened that Xiao Ming learned that Xiao Ming took the initiative to investigate the case, which was appreciated and respected by Xiao Ming, and supported him to be promoted to Shenxuan. After that, he became Xiao Ming''s nephew and son-in-law until he took the position of the housekeeper. However, he never made a big mistake in the position of the housekeeper. Some of the crimes fabricated by the underground three departments were alleged by his relatives that he valued love and therefore kept private Well, of course, if I didn''t guess these things wrong, Xiao Ming must also know them, but I didn''t expect that now it has become the key to his life. " Yao Dongdao.


    "But in any case, these crimes are true. Shielding relatives is also against the law of heaven. How can we do something about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, you misunderstand me. These crimes are true and can''t be retrieved. What you have to do is to show an attitude. You are trying to protect Yanqing and let the forces of Xiao clan see your power. What you want to do is not in the case." Yao Dongdao.


    "What is that for?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Amnesty!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Amnesty?" Lin Haoming heard something unexpected.


    "Yes, the order of amnesty. Of course, it needs to contact the governor of Gongjun through the general judgment of the palace. The crime committed by Yu Yanqing is not serious, and there are justifiable reasons. For example, when the blood locusts were only in the three counties and embezzled the salary and military supplies, the amnesty was more reasonable. If Zhou Xunzi was completely on your side, he could help you write to Tianman mansion and set up a cloth for Yanqing Amnesty, of course, besides, you''d better try to contact the Song family and other local forces to build momentum for Yanqing and prepare sufficient reasons for Zhou Xunzi to ask for an amnesty. Once Yu Yanqing gives an amnesty, everyone knows that, even if you are only one of the six chamber masters, your energy is not under the city master''s and general judgment, and a large part of Xiao''s clan may fall To you, the Song family and other local forces will also lean on you. " Yao Dongdao.


    "This method is excellent. What are the disadvantages?" Lin Haoming remembered what Yao Dong said at the beginning and asked.


    "The disadvantage is the Zhou family. I didn''t know about the situation of the Zhou family before you talked about it. It''s obvious that the Zhou family''s defection is still in the dark. Once the patrol officer Zhou helps you, it''s very likely that the Wu family will be on the alert. This is a big deal. In case of a situation where small things are lost, the position of adults in the hearts of generalists will be damaged. Therefore, although this policy can quickly defeat Cui Changting, however, is not recommended for adults to use. Of course, some of the small ones are not particularly clear. Therefore, you can consult with the general judge and then make a choice. " Yao Dongdao.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about delaying the policy." Lin Haoming knows that as long as she opens her mouth, Xinlan will most likely agree. However, she has worked hard in tianmanfu for many years. It is really not like to let some of her layout lose because of herself."Well, the slow policy is almost the same as the urgent policy. The adults also contribute, and Zhou Xunji can work together with the adults, except not to ask for an amnesty order." Yao Dongdao.


    "What''s the forecast?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In this way, Xiao''s people can see the efforts of adults. Although many people will still choose the strong side, some of them are still willing to turn to you. After all, adults are only one of the six main businesses, and local forces such as the Song family understand this. They just want to see the attitude of adults. Since adults are willing to come forward, they are also willing to help, Once this happens, the right and left of the court together contain Cui Changting, and Cui Changting''s life will not be easy. On the other side of tongduan mansion, if you want to change people for more than 100 years, you may not be the Wu family, but you can also be the Zhou family. At that time, many things can be controlled. " Yao Dongdao.


    "Mr. Yao, your mitigation strategy is similar to the one I made when I came here!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    "My Lord, I don''t deserve to be called sir!" Yao Dong heard that Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue also called him Mr. right away.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I call you Mr. privately, you don''t refuse, or you can''t look up to me!"


    "I don''t dare. Adults love me so much. I understand it in my heart." Yao Dong is still careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    "Ha ha, you are careful, but you are right. After all, Mr. Tianmu didn''t end well at the beginning. You have been taught by him for many years, and it''s normal to be vigilant in your heart. But I don''t think it''s going to be like this before long!" Lin Haoming confidently said.


    "I hope it''s what the LORD says!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Well, you go back. You don''t have to be on duty today. Go back and have a rest. By the way, have you come here these two days and have an excuse?" Lin Haoming said and suddenly asked.


    "When you come here, you need to buy some property, so you can ask me. After all, the general affairs of the adult are brought by the adult. You should always find a local person. In the future, the younger one will appear as an adult''s favorite person, but don''t let others think that I am an adult''s counselor, so it''s convenient for later adults to summon me!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Very good. In this case, let''s just buy some property. I heard that your wife has been idle at home all the time, so let her take care of things." Lin Haoming smiles, and then directly takes out several Nianjing from the storage bag and hands it to him.


    "So many, how many industries do you plan to buy?" Yao Dong hasn''t seen crystal for so many years. He is also a little surprised.


    "The price of the shops in the city of thieves is not low. I can''t buy a few of them. But I''m also used to pretend. You can do it as you see fit. You can give the rest to Mr. Wang. By the way, these gentlemen will also take them!" Lin Haoming said, again from the storage bag, took out some white fish.


    "What kind of fish is this?" Yao Dong is not that kind of hypocritical person. He puts up Nian Jing and asks.


    "I caught it in the wonderland. It''s good to mend my body!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Thank you so much, my Lord." Yao Dong is really grateful this time. Although he still thinks Lin Haoming does this because he thinks highly of him and wants to win over the hearts of the people, he can care about these details, which shows that he is really attentive to himself.


    When Yao Dong left, Shu Siyue immediately went to Lin Haoming''s side, leaned gently on Lin Haoming''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "the reason why the master chose the slow policy is for the sake of sister Xinlan.


    "Yes! It''s not easy for her to be in tianmanfu all these years. I can''t ruin her big business! " Lin Haoming nodded.


    "When will the inspector general arrive?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "I don''t know. I learned about it from Xinlan a few days ago. However, it is estimated that the official document will arrive in these days. If the document is sent out, it is estimated that people are already on the way." Lin Haoming road.


    Lin Haoming''s guess is not wrong. Zhou Mengli also arrived here less than a month after the official document arrived.


    Because Zhou Mengli and Cui Changting still have a trace of kinship, even she is her elder. In addition, Cui Changting specially came out to meet Zhou Mengli in person in order to find out the purpose of Zhou Mengli.


    Lin Haoming knows that Cui Changting is going to pick up Zhou Mengli, so he won''t come out. After all, some things can''t be done on the surface.


    Of course, although Cui Changting intended to meet Zhou Mengli, he was the city Lord after all. Even if he was a junior in name, he could not go to the gate of the city to meet Zhou Mengli in person. Instead, he chose to send someone to meet Zhou Mengli at the city Lord''s house.


    When Zhou Mengli got off the carriage that stopped at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, if Lin Haoming was there, he would surely find that Zhou Mengli was one or two years younger than when he was in taimiaotang. I don''t know whether it is because of her physical problems. With Ye Lin coming back from the wonderland and bringing what he needs to solve, he will regain his youth, at least It has been shown that they can advance to the level of Shenxuan.


    In addition to Cui Changting, Wu oak was also welcomed at the gate of the government office. After seeing Zhou Mengli, the woman of the Wu family met Zhou Mengli as she had arrived in the city of thieves. She was warmly welcomed and said, "my niece has met my cousin!"


    "Are you the granddaughter of the third uncle''s? When I went back to the Wu family meeting with my mother before, I seemed to have seen you! " Zhou Mengli looked at the woman in front of her and asked.


    "Yes, cousin, you remember that!" Wu oak was very excited when he heard this.


    "I heard that my cousin was in a bad condition, but now I''m glad to hear that she''s recovered." Cui Changting also volunteered to go up at this time.


    "It''s thanks to my husband''s fighting and winning the treasure to cure my injury in the wonderful situation. Otherwise, I would not be today!" Zhou Mengli put all the credit on Ye Lin.


    "It is indeed a blessing in life that my cousin can marry such a husband. The most important thing for us women is to marry a good husband!" Wu oak echoed the way.


    "Your husband is not good, and now he is the master of the city." Zhou Mengli looked at Cui Changting and said with a smile.


    "If he can sit on the city Lord, it will be the end of his life, but my uncle will come in and his future will be limitless." Wu oak flattered.


    When Zhou Mengli heard this, he found that the niece was not wrong. His marriage to Ye Lin was a helpless result. However, by chance, Ye Lin and Lin Haoming had a very good relationship. Lin Haoming was a famous disciple of the legendary wheel king. Now Dongwang''s younger brother, the Runner King, is also an expert in ancient times One layer of relationship, the Zhou family finally moved, the only helpless is that her mother is the daughter of the Wu family, Zhou Mengli herself also has some contradictions, but she is very clear that her surname is Zhou, no matter how it is also the Zhou family.Zhou Mengli naturally knows who Cui Changting is in front of her. She knows more about the relationship between him and Lin Haoming. It can be said that in her eyes, this person is already a waste man. However, at the moment, there is still a need for politeness on the surface. Zhou Mengli has long been used to these things.


    After some greetings with Cui Changting and his wife, Zhou Mengli arrived at the governor''s office the next day.


    Just like Dishui City, the governor''s office is next to the execution room''s Yamen. Lin Haoming is waiting for the people below to report back. In the evening, he goes to the governor''s office in person.


    When Lin Haoming saw Zhou Mengli, he felt as if he had returned to Taimiao hall. He laughed at each other and understood each other''s thoughts.


    "The style of Zhou patrol is more prosperous. Once upon a time, Lin prepared a banquet in Tianjing building tonight to meet the wind. I wonder if Zhou Xunji has time?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Master Lin is joking. I had to go to see you. In this case, let''s go." Zhou Mengli said with a smile.


    The two men directly got into a carriage and headed for tianjinglou. The carriage soon arrived in the Fangshi district. Looking at the prosperous scenery outside, Zhou Mengli said in a soft voice: "when I was a child, I liked to run everywhere. The bandit city was the first place I came to, but since I was assassinated and physically injured, I have never left tianmanfu city. This is what I have been doing in recent years, I left tianmanfu city for the first time. "


    "Have you been here before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Great changes have taken place here. Although Xiao Ming was already the Lord of the city, he was not as prosperous as he is now." Zhou Mengli seems to be thinking back to the past.


    Lin Haoming saw that she fell into the memory of the past and did not speak any more. The carriage moved on slowly until it stopped at the gate of Tianjing building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    "Mr. Lin, you are here!" The shopkeeper of tianjinglou is a beautiful woman. At this time, she smiles and greets Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not immediately respond to her, but waited for Zhou Mengli to get out of the car, and then turned around and asked, "are you ready?"


    "We are all ready, Lord Lin orders. We dare not neglect it. Please!" Although the shopkeeper also noticed Zhou Mengli, but Lin Haoming did not say, she naturally did not dare to say more, just respectfully led the way.


    "Tianjinglou has been in full swing in tianmanfu these years. I didn''t have it when I first came here. Now it''s almost everywhere in tianmanfu." Zhou Mengli went upstairs and said.


    "The transformation of the human world will not stop. When I was in the lower bound, I always thought that after flying up, there would be a method of immortality. After knowing the heaven boundary, I knew that the so-called eternal life was only relative. Unless we could see through the realm above the harmony of heaven, we would have to face the war of demons in the one dimension." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "The war of ten thousand demons, every time, countless friars from heaven will fall among them, and there will also be countless celestial friars who will achieve fame and fame. Although it seems that it is still early to the next war of ten thousand demons, if there is no Taixu cultivation, it can only be regarded as death, and the number of deaths and injuries of friars in Taixu realm is more than 70%, and only Tianhe is slightly better." Zhou Mengli also sighed.


    At this time, the two men have entered the top room, and the food and wine have been ready for a long time. Lin Haoming waved and asked the others to step down. Then he poured Zhou Mengli with wine. After filling himself up, he lifted them up and said, "come on, congratulations first. Your body can recover!"


    "Thank you for the success of Ye Lin''s wonderful journey. Although Ye Lin has contributed a lot, I understand that you are the key to what he told me after he came back." Zhou Mengli is quite sincere.


    "I heard that you are married. Why do you call them by their first names?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m used to it, and he''s used to it. In fact, he''s not as dull as I thought. After he got married, he took the initiative to accompany me to play around for relaxation. Although he didn''t leave far away, he was accommodating enough because of his temperament. It can be seen that he still has me in his mind, which is enough!" Zhou Mengli is magnanimous.


    "Brother Ye is a good man. In fact, it may not last long. If you are like this, you will be more able to endure loneliness." Lin Haoming talks about things.


    "You''re right. By the way, you haven''t been promoted to the master of the torture chamber of bandit city. It was not easy for a group of people in Taimiao hall to advance to the level of Shenxuan. There are not many people who have become the official of handprint. However, you are already a six grade practical position, which many people would like to envy!" This time, Zhou Mengli took the initiative to pour wine and raised his glass.


    "Although he became the master of the torture chamber, he was definitely not as happy as he was in Lishi County before. I think you also know that if there is no accident, the possibility that he will be sent to the virtual world is very high, and he will earn enough military achievements and leave at most 20%. "Lin Haoming turned the topic to the matter in front of him.


    Zhou Mengli nodded slightly, and obviously knew something about it. In fact, Cui Changting mentioned this matter as soon as he came up yesterday. At that time, he used the excuse that he was not clear about everything at first, but obviously she could not push back in the face of Lin Haoming and asked, "what are your plans?"


    "I want to help Yu Yanqing. Although I can''t save him, at least I have to show that I''m on his side!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What do I need to do?" Zhou Mengli said simply.


    "Justice!" Lin Haoming also said simply.


    "Justice? In fact, there is no big mistake for Yanqing, but Cui Changting is going to get rid of dissidents! " Zhou Mengli clearly realized.


    "Well, most of the charges are fine, but they are all for the sake of the relatives. It''s a pity that this person attaches great importance to love." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well! I see! " Zhou Mengli thought about it, and then he got the bottom.


    Lin Haoming knows that Zhou Mengli is definitely not an ordinary woman. As a child born in the marriage of Zhou and Wu families, she has shouldered many things since she was born. It is not easy for her to get to the present.


    "Tianmanfu, how are you now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Everything has not changed a lot, but because of your relationship, the master has already had several secret meetings with Gong. Of course, the Wu family''s foundation in Tianman mansion is too deep to be handled so quickly. But if there is no problem, the Lord of Wu will be transferred to kunjun city at the right time." Zhou Mengli said.


    "It seems that after this incident, the people of Kun county have already known what to do. He has also swept away the resistance force below. He does not need the support of local families like Wu family. Now he is the real Lord of Kun county." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "It seems that in your eyes, your father-in-law is not very good." Zhou Mengli said very carefully.


    "Who knows?" Lin Haoming gave a Monet''s answer. Indeed, to Gong Xuanyu, Lin Haoming was very contradictory. First, he was the father of Xinlan and Xinzhu, but he once wanted to get rid of himself, so he could only take a look at him step by step.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s reaction, Zhou Mengli did not ask any more questions, but filled up the wine again. Just this time, she just wanted to ask something else. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, followed by the voice of rounuo, the shopkeeper: "Lord Lin, the maid in your house is here. It seems that there is something urgent to look for you!"When Lin Haoming heard this, he was stunned. After all, both Siyue and Qiniang are extremely decent people. If there is no urgent matter, she will never let the maid come to find her.


    Lin Haoming immediately said, "let her in!"


    When the door opened, it was Shu Siyue''s maid Li''er who came in. She was also anxious. Seeing Lin Haoming, she ignored Zhou Mengli and said, "master, Miss Shang is gone!"


    "What? Jade son is gone, how can she be absent? " When Lin Haoming heard this, he was shocked and stood up.


    "Miss Shang left the customs today because Mrs. Shu and Mrs. Jia were busy. She felt bored and planned to go out for a walk. As a result, she didn''t come back to dinner. Now Mrs. Shu has sent many people to look for them, but they can''t find them. Let me inform you first!" Li''er road.


    "She went out alone?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, she didn''t bring a servant girl!" Li''er road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately turned his hand, and a jade card appeared in his hand. Then he immediately pinched the magic formula and pointed at the jade card. Then the jade card emitted a little white light and finally condensed into a light.


    When the light congeals, Lin Haoming moves towards the light group a little. The light group immediately seems to have spirituality, and floats in a certain direction.


    "There was a reaction?" Lin Haoming looked at the reaction of the light group and couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Mengli asked.


    "I put a letter jade card on her body. I used the jade card to contact her just now, but I didn''t expect that there was a reaction from her side. It seems that she was not in an accident. It may be that other things have been delayed!" Lin Haoming road.


    "This is the best way to see you are nervous. This girl is very important to you." Zhou Mengli said.


    "Yes! Although it should not have been an accident, such things rarely happen in yu''er. I''m going to have a look! " Lin Haoming apologized.


    "If you need my help, please do not hesitate to ask me for help." Zhou Li also said in his dream.


    Thank you very much Lin Haoming thanks, and then immediately left.


    Lin Haoming followed the direction of the light ball moving quickly forward, and soon passed through the Fangshi area, while the light ball continued to move toward the north.


    The northern part of the city is also a place where rich families gather. Some small officials will also live here. Before long, the light ball finally stops, but the place where it stops makes Lin Haoming a little surprised.


    This should be the place where the two streets meet, but in the center of the junction is a Taoist temple.


    There are a lot of people who believe in the way of heaven and worship the virgin of Tianchi Lake. There are very few pure Taoist temples. Many of them were built or rebuilt by monks in the lower world after their ascent. Now the light sphere is here.


    Although the Taoist temple is not very large, it looks quite imposing. There are two children in the gate who are 13-4 years old. They are lazy and scattered.


    As soon as Lin Haoming was about to go in, one of the children immediately said, "Sir, it''s getting late. This temple has stopped entertaining pilgrims."


    "My family is inside. I''m going to pick her up. Do you want to stop it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Family, there is no one else in the view at this time." The boy refused directly.


    Seeing that the little Taoist was like this, Lin Haoming simply ignored it and directly flashed into it.


    When he saw it, he suddenly changed his face and wanted to shout. For a while, his voice was stuck in his throat.


    Lin Haoming shuttled the Taoist temple and soon arrived in the backyard. Under a big tree in the backyard, he finally saw yu''er, who was surrounded by several Taoist figures.


    "Yu''er!" Lin Haoming called out directly.


    "Master When Shang yu''er heard Lin Haoming''s voice and saw Lin Haoming coming, she immediately ran to Lin Haoming.


    "You haven''t gone back at this time. Everyone in the family is very anxious. What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming touched her head and asked in a soft voice.


    "Master, I When I saw that the sky was dark, I asked the Taoist children to deliver letters to my family. Why? Did not receive it? " Shang yu''er was surprised.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but smile bitterly. The Taoist temple is not short from home. I''m afraid he may not be able to get to the Taoist temple by asking the children to send the news.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked again, glancing at those who had been the master of yu''er before, and found that most of them were not Taoists, but ordinary people.


    "Master, you have told me a lot about the lower world before. Today I came out for a walk. I didn''t expect to see the Taoist temple you mentioned, so I came in and walked. Who would have thought that the master of this temple would accept me as an apprentice?" Shang yu''er points to one of the old people who looks like a fairy.


    Although there are many old people in Tianjie, most of them are civilians. But when Lin Haoming came in, he felt the breath of his body. He was definitely a master who was much stronger than himself. Of course, as long as he was in the city, Lin Haoming would not be afraid. Unless the other side was the king of heaven, there were only a few heavenly kings in Dongzhou Add the hidden world can not be more than two hands.


    At this time, the old Taoist priest''s eyes fell on Lin Haoming, and took the initiative to come to him and said, "this Taoist friend, are you the family of Shang girl?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why this Taoist friend wanted to take yu''er as a disciple?" Lin Haoming asked directly. At the same time, he looked at the old Taoist priest carefully. He noticed that the old Taoist priest had nothing but his Taoist robes. He seemed quite simple.


    "If I say that, it is because the girl is pure in heart and body, and her accomplishments are already very high. I don''t know that Taoist friends can be trusted?" Said the old man.


    "Naturally, but yu''er doesn''t have to be a teacher of Taoist priest?" Lin Haoming asked, after all, such a stranger, although he had never done anything harmful to yu''er before, he had to guard against others. Lin Haoming didn''t intend to have an accident, and he really wanted to learn from yu''er. Lin Haoming could also find an expert.


    "Ha ha, don''t refuse first. You see, I haven''t used tough means. I''ve already shown my kindness!" The old Taoist said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming, however, did not change his face and said, "if the Taoist priest uses tough measures, I''m afraid he will only regret it!"


    "Ah! The words of Taoist friends are too much. I am out of good intentions The old Taoist shook his head.


    "No matter what, I won''t agree with yu''er''s apprenticeship. Taoist priest, I''d better look for a good disciple." Lin Haoming didn''t want to talk to the old Taoist priest. He took yu''er to leave.


    "This Taoist friend, wait a minute. Why are you so blind? Why don''t you listen to me about the benefits?" The old Taoist immediately stopped Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming looked back at the old Taoist priest and said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid the Taoist priest doesn''t know who I am. I advise the Taoist priest not to think more about it."


    "Don''t you want to be too humble?" The old Taoist priest suddenly said so.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he laughed and then stared at the other party and warned him: "the Taoist priest is too confident. I want to advance to a higher level. There is no need to rely on the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest had better figure out himself!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s fierce eyes, the old Taoist priest was also surprised. He looked at Lin Haoming again and asked, "who are you?"


    "Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming only said his name.


    "Master of the prison house of the thieves city!" The old Taoist priest obviously knew the situation of the city of thieves and understood the origin of the other party.


    "Since you know, you should understand that your so-called advantages can''t move me, yu''er, go!" Lin Haoming didn''t stop this time and walked out with her hand.


    "Master, you just watch them go. That girl should play an important role in breaking through the void?" After that, a young Taoist priest Lin Haoming left.


    "It''s not that you don''t know his identity. You think he is only one of the six masters in the bandit city. He is a red man of gongxinlan, the general judge of Tianman mansion. He is a cruel character who comes back from a wonderful fight. As long as he doesn''t die, his future achievements will never be low." The old Taoist priest was a little angry.


    "Master, you are going to give up. It''s hard to find such a woman! It''s also about the master''s advanced cultivation. " Asked the disciple.


    "That''s also important for life. Let''s leave it to see the situation. Don''t make trouble for me!" The old Taoist priest warned, but his words also showed his reluctance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Although Lin Haoming didn''t care about the old Taoist priest, he had to guard against it. In addition to telling yu''er not to leave the mansion, he also asked people to monitor the Taoist temple and investigate the situation of the Taoist temple. Fortunately, yu''er is extremely obedient. After Lin Haoming''s orders, she continues to shut down in the mansion. Shu Siyue also keeps an eye on her and discusses with Qiniang. Even if yu''er wants to go out, they should have one to accompany her.


    Under such circumstances, there is no problem with yu''er, but Yu Yanqing''s case has become more and more noticeable.


    Although Fang Ruhai was in charge of the trial, Yu Yanqing denied all the charges during the whole process. From the beginning to the end, Fang Ruhai was rather annoyed by the attitude of refusing to admit guilt.


    Of course, it would not matter if yu Yanqing''s attitude was just like this, because in the whole process, the evidence witnesses were enough to make Yu Yanqing guilty, although the crime was not very serious.


    However, the matter is not so simple. This day happened to be the case of embezzlement of salary and military supplies. In fact, it is very clear that the situation was urgent at the beginning, and the military did not agree with it. Therefore, military supplies were used first and then replenished.


    The matter is very clear, but it has to go through the court. It also shows that the judge is in justice rather than in private interest.


    As jurors, Lin Haoming and Zhou Mengli came earlier. Because of the trial of this case, they were familiar with Fang Ruhai and others. Although their positions were different, on the surface, both sides were quite polite, let alone Zhou Mengli, the middleman.


    In the lobby, the first few people who came first talked about the interesting events in the city. After all, they were not enemies of life and death. Naturally, it was most appropriate to get together and say something like this.


    No matter the chief judge, jury or witness, except song Ting, all arrived. However, song Ting is a fellow right-wing person who can be counted by one hand in the whole Dili city. It is also appropriate to wait for a moment.


    But who would have thought that, just as the crowd was chatting, there was a clamor outside, as if many people had gathered outside the Tongbian mansion.


    Fang Ruhai asked people to go to see what was going on. After a while, a yamen servant came back and reported to the crowd: "my Lord, I don''t know why there are a large number of people gathered outside the government office, and these people don''t look like those in the city, they seem to be from outside.


    "From the lower county? Is there any county below that has accumulated public resentment? " Room such as sea hears, subconsciously murmur way, after all, this kind of thing also happened before.


    "What? It''s not to say that more than 100 counties under the city are quite peaceful. How could such a thing happen? " Zhou Mengli excuse way.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, now that the new city Lord takes office, it''s not possible for anyone below to respond to grievances!" Fang Ruhai guessed, but he thought, if it is true, I''m afraid it will be a thorough impact on Xiao system.


    "Ask a few people to find out what they are doing, and..." In the room such as the sea to order the people below to do things, suddenly thought of the uniform outside of the cry. "Lord Yu saved hundreds of millions of people in three counties, corrupt officials, selfish interests, framed Zhongliang..."


    The shouts kept ringing again and again, which made everyone at the scene look at each other. Fang Ruhai, especially Fang Ruhai, had just made a counter-offer and might have taken advantage of it. However, it turned out to be a trouble in a flash, and his eyes fell on Xiang Xuehai. Obviously, in his opinion, the sound of trouble outside was definitely related to Xiang Xuehai.


    "Mr. Fang, what are you looking at me for?" Xiang Xuehai glared at him directly and asked.


    "Mr. Xiang, we are wise people and don''t talk in secret. The people gathered outside suddenly have nothing to do with you?" Fang Ruhai stares at him and asks.


    "It''s none of my business. Why? Mr. Fang thought that I was going to rescue you, so I deliberately gathered the people to petition? " Xiang Xuehai asked.


    "If it has nothing to do with Xiang, it is the best!" Fang Ruhai said that, but he didn''t believe it. In his opinion, these people, Lin Haoming and Zhou Mengli, were new comers, and they absolutely couldn''t let the people below come here to make trouble. Song Ting, who had not arrived yet, has been quite neutral. He only pursues justice and impartiality, and should not deliberately make mistakes. Xiang Xuehai is the only suspect, Moreover, Xiao Ming''s daughter and son-in-law are both county magistrates in the lower county. It is absolutely capable to mobilize the forces below.


    "Lord Fang, Lord song''s carriage is blocked outside and can''t get in! And they are surrounded by many people! " At this time, report to the Yamen.


    "What?" This time, Fang Ruhai was really annoyed. After all, song Ting is a key figure now. He and Cui Changting are also trying to win him over.


    "Mr. Fang, Mr. Xiang, why don''t I go out and have a look?" Lin Haoming took the initiative.


    "I''ll go with Mr. Lin!" Left supervisor Ju Ye Hao immediately said.


    Obviously, the left supervisor is worried that Lin Haoming will stand on the other side. After all, since the beginning of the trial, although Lin Haoming has not made any big moves, his position is very clear, and he has completely fallen to Cui Changting. Naturally, he needs to work hard to show that he is different from before.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming just agreed with a smile, and then they strode out together, leaving the remaining people staring at each other.When Lin Haoming came out, he found that there were not so many people gathered here. The square in front of the Tongbian mansion was full of people, tens of thousands of people. At this time, song Ting was standing on the carriage and was shouting loudly to let people not be crowded and noisy.


    "These are the people of three counties. Do you believe it, Mr. Lin?" Ju Ye Hao is very angry when he looks at so many people.


    "Why not believe it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although the three counties are not very far away from the bandit City, even if they come here by carriage, it will take two or three months. How much money is needed on the road is definitely a big figure for these people. If no one organizes secretly, I don''t believe it!" Ju Ye Hao rational analysis way.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows that Ju Yehao is right. There are so many people who organize secretly. Lin Haoming, who organized the organization, knows that it is only in the form that it must be done.


    At this time, song Ting had calmed everyone down with his own voice, looked at a crowd of people and asked, "you have come all the way to ask for your orders. I know what you mean. However, no matter what, it can''t hinder the normal interrogation. If everyone does this, how can the law of heaven go? Please go back. I promise you, this case is the first We will deal with it impartially, and we will never frame the adults on purpose! "


    "Although we believe in you, Lord song, we don''t believe in the general judgment. We will never agree to it unless we change people to preside over the trial!" Just then, a voice came out of the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    "Well!" Ju Yehao immediately fixed his eyes on the speaker. Although he was among tens of thousands of people, it was not so easy to escape from the eyes of the mysterious world.


    In fact, this person seems to have no intention to hide. After saying that, he took the initiative to walk from the crowd to song ting.


    Song Ting looked at this seemingly ugly middle-aged man and asked, "did you say that just now?"


    "Yes, my Lord, villain, cypress, people from Baode County!" The middle-aged man introduced himself to song ting.


    "Why are you so arrogant that you slander the judge?" Song Ting asked.


    "The villain is not slander, but a matter of matter!" Said the man.


    "Presumptuous, what does it mean to talk about things in terms of things?" Song Ting yelled.


    "Of course, there is evidence to judge Fang Ruhai and accept bribes, which leads to unjust cases. This is a villain''s complaint. Please make the decision for the people!" Cypress wood took the paper from his arms, knelt down directly and handed it to song Ting respectfully.


    Song Ting took the paper and looked at it. At the same time, some people kept shouting: "Lord Yu sacrificed for the people, but he was framed by corrupt officials. Please make the decision..."


    As soon as Ju Yehao saw the sound of a tsunami, his face darkened and he immediately said, "come on, catch the leader."


    Just as he had just given the order, Lin Haoming immediately called out, "wait a minute, nobody moves!"


    Although Lin Haoming was not a member of the tongjunfu, he often went in and out these days. In addition, he was the master of the torture chamber, and his rank was not under the supervision of the left and right, so that the guards did not dare to move for a moment.


    Seeing this, Ju Ye Hao asked angrily, "Mr. Lin, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Ju, can''t you see this clearly? If you send someone out, I''m afraid there will be a civil commotion immediately. If so, don''t mention Mr. Fang, you and I will also be punished! " Lin Haoming road.


    "But you can''t sit and watch them do this?" Ju Ye Hao didn''t agree with him.


    "Mr. Ju, if there is something wrong with Lord Fang and the people complain, we naturally need to accept it. This is a matter stipulated by the law of heaven. If it is a false accusation, the cypress will be punished by the law of heaven. If there is a problem with Lord Fang, even if we are officials, we should act according to our own example." Lin Haoming road.


    While Lin Haoming was talking, song Ting had already bowed his hand to the people and said, "everyone, the people of three counties, Song Mou has already known about it, and this matter will be handled naturally. However, it is said that in front of you, Baimu, a local villager, sue a city general judge. If it is true as the paper says, you are not afraid of power and deserve praise. But if you accuse falsely, the law of heaven is merciless, and song will personally supervise it Cut you off. "


    "Lord song, if the people dare to come here, there is a lot of evidence. Otherwise, why do you want to die? Just ask Lord song to make the decision!" Cypress wood kowtowed again.


    "Good! I''ll take this paper, cypress. Come with me. Everybody get out of the way Song Ting ordered.


    At this time, surrounded by tens of thousands of people, finally listen to song Ting''s words, one after another to get out of the way to let him into the tongduan mansion.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming walked up to song Ting''s carriage and asked, "Lord song, what''s going on?"


    Song Tu directly handed the paper to Lin Haoming, and then said to tens of thousands of people behind him: "this is the new master of the torture chamber in this city. Lord Lin Haoming, Lord Lin, is famous for his justice and strictness. Although song is a right-wing fellow, he is not a judge. Therefore, this case still needs to be checked by Lord Lin. can you agree?"


    "If Mr. Song believes in Mr. Lin, we will naturally believe it. Let''s ask Mr. Lin to make a clear decision!" Several people followed and cried out.


    They took the lead in shouting, and then the rest of the people cried out in unison: "please judge Lin, please judge me..."


    With the voice of the people shouting one after another, although Lin Haoming had certain preparations before today, such a scene still made him feel a little excited.


    Finally, Lin Haoming also made a gesture to calm the people down, and then said: "gentlemen, as the chief of the torture chamber, Lin will naturally strive for justice. Of course, this case is because the person involved is Mr. Lin. therefore, this case needs the participation of the inspector of Tianman mansion. Although the governor has just been in office for a short time, Lin guarantees that there will be no bias We will not do anything that is shameful to the people! "


    "Please let Lord Lin make the decision for us, and ask Lord Lin to make the decision for us..." Lin Haoming finished and immediately someone took the lead in shouting.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand again and said, "well, it''s not easy for you to come here, but you shouldn''t gather here. In the case of Mr. Yu, Lin will not frame him intentionally. Please go away!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin is right. If you leave, I will deal with this case." Song Ting also followed the way.


    "With the assurance of song and Lin, we are naturally convinced." Under the leadership of some people, many people once again paid thanks to Lin Haoming and song tinglai.


    It was not easy to bring people in. At this time, Ju Yehao, who was standing at the door, looked very ugly. In his opinion, it was a play played by Lin Haoming and song ting. However, he did not expect that song Ting would stand with Lin Haoming.As the crowd went inside, Fang Ruhai and others, who were originally in the lobby, already knew the situation, especially how Fang was. After listening to his subordinates'' report, their faces were livid and they came out in a hurry.


    On the corridor, the two sides are not angry when they see the man''s face


    "Mr. Fang, that''s not true. Although he is only a grass-roots man, he has submitted a piece of paper and is willing to accept the trial of the law of heaven. How can he make a false accusation? Of course, if there is no investigation, we will certainly not bypass this person!" Song Ting left the road of maintenance.


    "Patrol inspector Zhou, this is a piece of paper handed over by cypress wood. You can see it. Lord Fang, as a general judge, is not easy for us to handle. According to the law of heaven, the inspector has the right to make a ruling on this matter." At this time, Lin Haoming handed the paper to Zhou Mengli.


    Zhou Mengli looked directly in front of the people. After half an hour, he sighed: "there is no flaw in the things listed in the paper. I suggest that Lord Fang take a rest for a while. I will take Tianman mansion and tell Lord Cui about it."


    "Nonsense!" When Fang Ruhai heard this, he was very angry and reached out to grab the paper.


    Zhou Mengli, however, was quick in eye and quick in hand. He immediately stepped back and said with a heavy face: "Mr. Fang, what do you want to do? Snatching the paper is a felony


    "I..." Zhou Mengli was suddenly reprimanded by Zhou Mengli. How could the room be speechless for a while.


    When others saw this scene, they all thought about it, but everyone understood that Cui Changting had come here and finally many forces were going to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Because Fang Ruhai suddenly became the defendant. Although he was not arrested, he was no longer suitable for trial. The original case of Yu Yanqing could only be postponed temporarily.


    Lin Haoming left tongduan mansion and chose to join song ting. Song Ting was also waiting for Lin Haoming to say something.


    Although two people''s whereabouts can''t be concealed from others, it doesn''t matter at this time.


    Lin Haoming got on Song Ting''s carriage. After the carriage came out of the section, Lin Haoming arched his hand at Song ting and said, "if you don''t sing, you will be astonished. Before, Lin just wanted to ask adults to help you to make some momentum for you, but you didn''t expect that Lord song would be cruel."


    "Ha ha, in fact, if Cui Changting wasn''t targeting Yu Yanqing, I wouldn''t have been so!" Song Ting is quite calm at this time.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Today''s trial was about Yu Yanqing''s misappropriation of military supplies and salary to the people of three counties. Actually, Yu Yanqing was the first one to put forward no matter who was guarding the town. I remember very clearly that when he was in the hall, he patted his chest and said that if the military appealed to him, he would be willing to bear the responsibility alone. Although not all the people in the three counties were our song family territory, song Jiazi Younger brother, but he is a citizen of the bandit city. If you are so responsible, how can I, song Ting, see death without saving him? " Song Ting Road.


    "But Lord song should have told me. I was surprised just now." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, Lord Lin has a good relationship with Zhou Xunji, but Zhou Xunji is the Zhou family after all. I think Lord Lin should also know about the Zhou family''s situation in Tianman mansion?" Song Ting Road.


    "Do you worry that the governor Zhou will help Lin Haoming asked.


    "If it''s a small matter, it''s nothing to do with the relationship between Mr. Lin and him. But in front of the big things, we should always consider the family''s interests and ask him to understand my heart. Sometimes we have to guard against it." Song Ting said sincerely again.


    "I understand the mind of Lord song. Indeed, in such a situation today, no matter who it is, it''s impossible for anyone to do anything in secret. Otherwise, it''s really uninteresting. It''s just that Lord song did this, but it really offended Lord Cui completely. There''s no room for recovery in the next step." Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "Hey, you always have to offend one family. For example, today, the Wu family and the Gong family in the Manchu family have to stand on one side. Otherwise, we will be hesitant. Even if there will be no problem for a while, some people will remember that it will not be difficult to support another family or replace the Song family by several families." Song Ting Road.


    "In this case, Lord song is optimistic about the court''s general judgment!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I am optimistic about the Gongjun, or the East King!" Song Ting suddenly showed a smile of some thieves.


    "What do you mean, Lord song?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Lin, when things got here, I didn''t have to say it. My father followed Gao laojia''s army, so I always paid attention to the other party''s affairs. Who is Dongwang today? I think you should know it, Lord Lin. after all, her biological mother had been the concubine''s room of Gongjun. Although she has already fallen, there is still a girl alive, which is the closest person to Dongwang It seems that Tongjun is also the sister of this one. If I don''t know how to choose, I''m blind Song Ting Road.


    "Hehe, no wonder, no wonder I tried to test me at the beginning of my career. It turns out that Lord song had planned for a long time, but why did he tell me this directly?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Lin, you are very intelligent. Now I tell you that you are intimate. If you know my purpose, I will become an old fox." Song Ting said with a smile.


    "Mr. Song, you have arranged the affairs of Fang Ruhai for a long time? Although there is no problem with the paper, it happened a hundred years ago. At that time, even Xiao Ming was not advanced. However, everything happened so coincidentally, I always felt that Fang Ruhai had suffered a great loss! " Lin Haoming road.


    "Hey, Lord Lin doesn''t need to talk to me. Today, I''m going to talk to you about Lord Fang''s affairs. I arranged it more than a hundred years ago. At that time, when Lord Xiao attacked Taixu, he didn''t necessarily succeed, but if he succeeded, he couldn''t continue to be the city Lord. Even if he failed, he would still have a day to go. So I arranged this After the move, it was just in case, and it was not too serious. Even if you do it now, at most, it will make Fang Ruhai lose his official post and be demoted. But the most important thing is to change the situation in the city of thieves and not let the Wu family dominate! " Song Ting Road.


    "Mr. Song''s idea is just what I want, but even if I can get rid of the house in advance this time, it is still a problem for Yu." Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s really hard to get rid of the law of heaven, but it''s not necessarily the only way to get rid of the virtual world. We can talk about the matter of Fang Ruhai." Song Ting had deep meaning.


    "I see, each step back, we don''t die pestering rotten fight, the other side can only let go, let the Lord Yu lose office, that is, there is no need to do so absolutely!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Exactly Song Ting said with a smile.


    After leaving song Ting''s carriage, Lin Haoming looks at the direction of song Ting''s departure, and sighs in his heart. If you want to say that old fox, song Ting is not, who else is there? I''m afraid he can''t compare with him. Fortunately, he is not on the opposite side now. Otherwise, he would have a headache.When he came back to the mansion, Lin Haoming naturally asked people to find Yao Dong immediately. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, he sent for someone to call him as soon as he came back. As a result, no one came for half a day. It turned out that Yao Dong went to investigate the case and could not find anyone for a while.


    It was only at noon the next day that Yao Dong, who had received the news, felt that the torture chamber was not there. At this time, Lin Haoming was no longer there. After all, Fang Ruhai was accused, so it was strange not to hold a meeting.


    Lin Haoming thought the meeting would be more intense, but to Lin''s surprise, everything was calmer than he thought. Cui Changting directly asked Zhou Mengli to take charge of the case and postponed Yu Yanqing''s case. This was something everyone agreed to. So the meeting, which had been quarrelling for the meeting, ended in less than half an hour, But even so, it is time for Lin Haoming to return to the torture chamber.


    Because Lin Haoming was summoned, Yao Dong didn''t dare to leave when he came. Lin Haoming saw him waiting here and directly asked him to enter his study.


    After Yao Dong followed Lin Haoming into the study, he immediately closed the door, and then apologized: "my Lord, yesterday because of a series of cases, so the delay, please forgive me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    "You are the person of the arresting department. It''s normal to have a case to deal with, but I''ve taken care of heirui. What kind of case is it? Heirui wants you to come out, shouldn''t it be easy?"


    "In fact, this case is due to a recent case. As a result, the black lord discovered it when he studied the old files. Every once in a while, on the full moon night, young girls were killed innocently. Because the interval was quite long and the city of thieves was so large, it would not have been possible for Lord Black to look through the files and find the connection between them!" Yao Dong explained a little.


    "Oh! When a girl is killed, it''s such a thing again! " Lin Haoming frowned.


    "My Lord, you have a case like this?" Yao Dong asked.


    "When I was a case inspector in diliao City, I met a similar one, but someone used pregnant women to practice evil skills!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s the case of Chen Di damaging the city Lord. In fact, Lord hei and I have speculated about this possibility, but there is no clue for a time!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Well, since this case has happened, you and Hei Rui should pay more attention to it. If the other party has advanced accomplishments, you should not rush into action!" Lin Haoming cared.


    "Naturally, by the way, what''s the matter with adults looking for me?" Yao Dong asked.


    "There may be some things that you didn''t know very well when you handled the case yesterday. Some things were unexpected to you and me. There may be something wrong with the two urgent policies you decided at the beginning." Lin Haoming road.


    "Oh Yao Dong''s eyes brightened when he heard it.


    Lin Haoming simply said the matter, and Yao Dong listened while thinking, and Lin Haoming finished without disturbing him.


    After a long time, Yao Dongcai sighed: "Song Ting is not simple!"


    "It''s true that this person is a real old fox, but from the fact that he and Xiao Ming have been together for so many years, we can see that he knows how to advance and retreat." Lin Haoming road.


    "It seems that the Lord is going to join hands with song Ting, but this is the best solution at present. After Fang Ruhai leaves, he will not let the Wu family come again. With the help of the general judgment and the local forces of song Ting, I''m afraid Cui Changting, the city Lord, has become a little uncomfortable, and those who have fallen to him too early will not be comfortable." Yao Dongdao.


    "Now that you agree to join hands, that''s how it''s done." Lin Haoming road.


    "I don''t dare, but although the Lord and song Ting join hands, but this person should be more or less on guard. Although the common sense will not do anything, but the heart of guarding against people is indispensable!" Yao Dong warned,


    "I''ve paid attention to this!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    "In addition, the most important thing is that since there is something wrong with Fang Ruhai, you must move to another place. You must try to win over you!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Do you mean to win over people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Yu is still a man for the public. It''s hard to win over people''s support. But it''s better not to turn to the Song family. Isn''t there a Lin''s firm?" Yao Dongdao.


    "It''s not easy to let him go to Lin''s firm. After all, Yu Yanqing used to be in charge of a house?" Lin Haoming is not sure.


    "That''s why I want him to be with you, so that I can handle affairs easily. Otherwise, song Ting did this thing, and I''m afraid you will be more grateful to him!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Well, I was the master of the torture chamber, and it was reasonable to transfer to the torture chamber. As long as Zhou Mengli didn''t mention it, there would be no more suitable place than me!" Lin Haoming is quite confident about this point.


    A few days later, Yu Yanqing got into the prison cart, which was said to be a prison cart. In fact, it was no different from the ordinary carriage. It was just a pair of shackles to limit the mana.


    He was the only one in the carriage, but there were many guards around him.


    From the time he entered the carriage, he knew that there was a lawsuit against Fang Ruhai. No wonder the first two cases that should be interrogated suddenly did not come for trial.


    Although transferred to the prison, it seems that the power of helping himself is dominant, but he knows that at the beginning, his relatives really bullied the market under his own banner and made huge profits, and he also took care of them from the family. Now these things are put forward. Even if they want to help, they can''t openly fight against the law of heaven, but compared with general judgment Government, should be able to let oneself and relatives see on both sides.


    The prison cell is not far away from tongjuda house, but it is not near either. Most of an hour later, the prison car arrived at the place. When he got off the train, he did not see Lin Haoming, the master of the torture chamber. There was only a man who looked less than 30 years old and was responsible for escorting him. Fortunately, the inmates in the torture chamber were polite to himself.


    After Yu Yanqing entered the cell, he found that although there was only a small opening on the door that could be opened to the outside, it was still quite clean. The cups on the bed were all new. In addition, there was a table and a teapot and teacup on the table. It seemed that it was really preferential treatment.


    "My Lord, you have been wronged here for some days. Lord Lin has told you what you need to eat, what books you want to read and what you need. As long as we can do it, we will give it to you!" The head of the prison escorting him said politely after he was sent to Yanqing''s cell."You don''t need to call me Lord Laurin. Now I''m not a grown-up. If you look up to me, you can call me sir!" Yu Yanqing said.


    "Since Mr. Yu said so, I''m not polite!" The jailer immediately accepted.


    On hearing this, Yu Yanqing nodded his head and said, "you''re like this. There are not many prison heads. I don''t have much else. I just want to see one family member. My son or wife can do it!"


    "Mr. Lin has already ordered that the family members of a large family should meet with Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin can see his family in three days!" Said the jailer.


    Hearing this, Yu Yanqing was a little stunned, and then said, "Lord Lin is really a flower in his heart!"


    "Mr. Lin said that he didn''t know you before. The more you try your case, the more you admire him!" Prison head road.


    "Ha ha, is it also admirable for relatives to seek profits in violation of the laws of heaven and help them erase their crimes?" Yu Yanqing said to himself, at the same time, he felt that most of the words were ordered by Lin Haoming, and he also looked down upon Lin Haoming.


    However, the head of the prison said with a smile: "my lord admires you here. If you don''t care about your relatives, it''s heartless. It''s arrogant. How can you be merciless when you live in the world. The adult also says," who dares to move your loved ones, whatever your laws are. ".


    "Well? Is that what master Lin really said? " Yu Yanqing looked at the prisoner and was surprised. He could not help looking up and down again.


    The jailer didn''t care at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. If you don''t ask me, I''ll leave first. If so, knock on the door. It''s said that you like to brew with Qionghua, and you''ll prepare a pot for your dinner."


    With that, the jailer did not say a word more and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    Yu Yanqing lived in prison for three days, and there was indeed a pot of wine every night for three days. Although this pot of wine was not too much, it was a real enjoyment for Yu Yanqing, who had not been exposed to the smell of wine for months.


    During the three days, many people came to see him. Although Lin Haoming and song Ting didn''t come, Xiang Xuehai came, and Xiang Xuehai reassured him that they would try their best to keep him here.


    Xiang Xuehai, as the most powerful person in the Xiao clan, was lucky to come here to say such a thing. Although he knew that it was inevitable for him to lose his official post, it was naturally the best thing not to go to the virtual world. After all, to go to the virtual world was to die.


    On the third day, because the jailer said that his wife and children would come to see him, he was very upset all day. However, in the evening, he still didn''t see any food and wine. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "prison head, you didn''t say that my wife and children will come to see me in three days. Why is it the third day and hasn''t come? There''s no problem £¿¡±


    "Did you see Mr. Xiang yesterday? Mr. Xiang has already reassured Mr. Xiang. Don''t worry about it. Mr. Xiang''s wife and children will come to see him soon. " The head of the prison explained in a soothing word.


    Naturally, Yu Yanqing was not satisfied with this explanation. His face sank and said, "prison head, I don''t think you are a general prison head. I think it''s Lord Lin''s special dispatch to come here. Tell me the truth. Anyway, I''m here, and I won''t be any better."


    Hearing this, the jailer pondered for a moment and then said, "Sir, I really want to know that I can''t tell you, but you need some preparation."


    "You can say it!" Yu Yanqing deliberately spoke louder, using the command of the mouth.


    "Sir, not long after your accident, your wife actually left here with her son. I don''t know where she went. I heard that she took a lot of private money, but your concubine, Xiao''s mother and daughter, has been running for you in many ways." Said the jailer.


    "I see!" Hearing this, Yu Yanqing was relieved.


    "You see, sir." Asked the jailer.


    "My first wife is my teacher''s daughter and my younger sister. She has been spoiled since childhood. In fact, the reason why I made mistakes has something to do with her. As the niece of the city Lord Xiao, she is knowledgeable and reasonable, and she is tolerant to her at home. Although she is a girl, she has a strong personality. It is a blessing of my life to marry her. If I can escape the great difficulty this time, I must help her As a good wife, you can''t treat her badly any more Yu Yanqing sighed. After sighing, he suddenly thought of something, raised his head and said, "since she is running in many ways, why can''t she come to see me?"


    "Mr. Yu, in fact, Mr. Yu wanted to see you before you, but he was dissuaded by the adults!" Prison head road.


    "Why?" Yu Yanqing asked.


    "When it''s critical, it''s not easy to get down to the real population. It''s time to be patient. In fact, you should be like this, sir." Prison head road.


    Hearing this, Yu Yanqing looked up and down again and asked, "are you really just a prison head?"


    "I''ve been serving in the torture chamber for several years already!" Said the jailer with a smile.


    "Truth?" Yu Yanqing was somewhat unconvinced.


    "Sir, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but the fact is the truth!" Said the jailer with a bitter smile.


    "What''s your name?" Yu Yanqing finally asked this question.


    "Yao Dong!" Replied the head of the prison.


    "Yao Dong!" Thought for a long time also did not remember, oneself heard this name.


    Yao Dong also knew that the other party would not think of it, and then said with a smile, "don''t think too much, Mr. Lin will arrange for you to meet at the right time."


    "Well, in this case, if there is any news in the future, please tell me in time!" Yu Yanqing bowed to Yao Dong and asked him to salute a jailer like this. I''m afraid he would not have thought of it half a year ago.


    Yao Dong just said with a smile: "don''t worry, sir. I''m here to make sure that you are at ease. However, you''d better not call me Yao''s head. I feel like I''ve been shaking my head."


    "Good, good!" Yu Yanqing nodded.


    Yao Dong saw it, laughed, turned and left.


    Looking at Yao Dong''s departure, Yu Yanqing suddenly felt absolutely uncomfortable and subconsciously called out, "Yao tou, no Yao Mr. Yao, take your time


    "Sir, I''ve lost my temper. How can I be called Mr. by my husband?" Yao Dong came here with modesty.


    "what is the best of my criminal? You call me a gentleman, and I will call you sir. Since I have wine here, I think it seems that you has the final say, and drink with me." Yu Yanqing said.


    "Through the iron gate?" Yao Dong asked.


    "As long as you don''t mind it!" Yu Yanqing said.


    "I dare not to despise you, sir. But some words are in front of me. I only talk about home affairs, and I don''t say much about others." Yao Dong said and sat outside the prison door.


    "I just want to talk about family affairs and cases. What''s the use of it?" Inside Yu Yanqing saw, also sat down, and the food and wine were placed in the small mouth of the prison door.


    Because there was only one cup in the cell, which was a little inconvenient for a while, Yao Dong went to get another cup. However, both of them were used for tea. Some of them were big. After pouring two cups of wine into a pot of wine, half of them were gone.Yao Dong saw Yu Yanqing shaking the wine pot slightly through his small mouth, and then he said with a smile: "Sir, do you think the wine is not enough for two people?"


    "It''s the same thing to drink slowly. Before I met Lord Xiao, I was reluctant to drink. Especially my first wife was still in charge, and I let her. So this Qionghua wine is the best wine I could drink at the beginning. Although there are still better ones, I''m not qualified in my situation at that time." Yu Yanqing recalled.


    "Don''t worry about it, sir. I still have it here!" Yao Dong specially took out a Haina bottle and shook it.


    "This Qionghua wine is not cheap, Mr. Yao, you are a waste of money!" Yu Yanqing said, but he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Yao Dong then followed with a smile: "in fact, I also like wine. Before I met Mr. Lin, I was the same as Mr. Yu, and my family was also strict with me."


    "Well? It seems that Lin Haoming still knows you well? It''s a little bit interesting. What about it? " Yu Yanqing asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a blessing in disguise. It''s that I didn''t get promoted in the torture room for more than 200 years. Lord Lin promoted me soon after he came here!" Yao Dong deliberately vague way.


    "Nonsense, Lin Haoming, although I don''t have much contact with him, if you don''t have any reason to be promoted to an official, I won''t believe it. Tell it to me and I''ll help you with your advice." Yu Yanqing was very interested.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll just talk to Mr. Yu." Yao Dong agreed. After pondering for a moment, he began to narrate what happened between himself and Lin Haoming recently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    Yao Dong said that for nearly two hours, Yu Yanqing would interrupt at the beginning of the two questions, but then he had been listening quietly.


    After Yao Dong finished, Yu Yanqing climbed down and took a special look at Yao Dong who was sitting in the window. He was surprised and said, "what Mr. Yao said should be true. I don''t know what you are trying to say?"


    "Mr. Yu should know why he needs to confirm again." Yao Dong filled Yu Yanqing''s glass with wine and asked.


    "I know something about the origin of Lord Lin. according to the law of heaven, he is a red man of imperial court, and his future is limitless. However, I am just a person who treats crimes. It is almost impossible for him to become an official according to the law of heaven. Even if Lord Lin tries to win me over, there is no need for him. After all, compared with song Ting, the city of thieves is just a stop on his Qingyun road." Yu Yanqing said.


    "Mr. Yu, you''ve been in a very difficult position this time. I told you on the first day that Mr. Lin admired your conduct, not your official position." Yao Dongdao.


    "Well! Be a man! Does anyone really think so? " Yu Yanqing was surprised.


    "Ha ha, I see people''s hearts for a long time. This is what Lord Lin said when he saw my vigilance. Although I still dare not relax, I admire adults more and more!" Yao Dongdao.


    "It''s really rare for you to be such a counselor. However, I appreciate the kindness of Lord Lin. if you can escape the escort virtual world this time, you will also go to Tianji mansion." Yu Yanqing said.


    "Mr. Yu is so honest that I admire him. I just want to tell me this now. I''m not afraid that Mr. Lin''s decision will lead to the final result against you." Yao Dong asked.


    "Ha ha, if this is true, Lin Haoming will not be worthy of your service. I will help you to see who you are loyal to." Yu Yanqing said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, but I still believe it won''t be so!" Yao Dong also flashed a mysterious smile.


    The wine lasted until midnight, and two people were leaving.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming knew everything from Yao Dongkou, including Yu Yanqing''s response.


    "Did you know in the first place that this would happen?" Lin Haoming looks at Yao Dong and asks.


    "I''m not sure, but at least 70% or so. After all, it''s not so easy to shake each other in a short time!" Yao Dong is also quite honest.


    "In that case, why did you ask him to help me before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "See if this person is worth paying attention to in the future!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Can you see that far?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It must be nonsense to say that you can see so far away, but this person is worth investing in because of his loyalty and loyalty. In terms of the current situation, this is also convenient. What''s more, let others see your determination. In addition, you may as well meet with his concubine, Xiao''s mother and daughter. Maybe there will be a turn for the better!" Yao Dong seems honest.


    "Well? I''ll see him tomorrow Lin Haoming nodded and agreed, but he seemed to have some ideas of his own.


    Yao Dong noticed that Lin Haoming hesitated. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he could see that Lin Haoming had seen through his mind, but he didn''t care.


    Last night, he chatted with Yu Yanqing for a whole day. He was also tired and didn''t go home for several days. He also wanted to go back to see his wife.


    "Master, stop!" Only when he walked out of the torture room, he met Jinren, and he seemed to have come to find himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Since he went to the arrest department, Jinren also went to the arrest department. This apprentice is quite loyal.


    "Lord Black is looking for you, about the case!" Golden blade road.


    Hearing this, Yao Dong frowned slightly and said, "I''m not talking to the black lord. Lord Lin wants me to do something. It takes some time."


    "I know, but there is something new about the case recently. Lord Black wants you to give him some advice. He is arresting the Yamen and will not go far away." Why is gold blade.


    "All right." Heirui is also quite happy. He looks for himself. Now he is OK. Yao Dong thinks about it and agrees.


    They went to the arrest department with Jinren, and the two entered the morgue.


    At this time, heirui was here. Seeing Yao Dong coming, he immediately came over, put his arm around his shoulder and said, "brother Yao, come and have a look. What''s going on here?"


    Yao Dong approached and saw that a crowd had surrounded the body of the girl before. Only a few days later, the girl''s body had grown green hair. If it had not been known what she looked like before, now I would never believe that the green haired monster would be a 17-8-year-old girl, and she was still locked by two chains, as if she would survive The same.


    "When did this happen?" Yao Dong asked in surprise.


    "Just three days ago, the people below didn''t pay much attention to it at first. They thought the corpse was long. When I was informed yesterday, it was almost like this!" Harry explained.


    "Lord yihei, what should this be caused by?" Yao Dong asked.


    "This..."Heirui just wanted to talk. Suddenly, the body of the girl, which was originally a girl, jerked a few times. When he saw it, he immediately said, "again, how many times is this?"


    "Today is the fourth time!" Someone answered.


    "Is this a necropsy?" Yao Dong was a little surprised.


    "Yes! Or I won''t ask you to come! " Black Rui also a face stern way, obviously this matter has become very difficult.


    "How could that happen?" Even Yao Dong was moved this time.


    "I don''t know, and although this daughter is young, she was born rich and noble. She was born in a young age. She became a zombie in a few days. What if she was an ordinary person?" Harry road.


    "Corpse tide!" Yao dong thought of what, immediately cried.


    "At this time, you need to report to Lin Da immediately!" Yao Dongdao.


    "But we have no news except this corpse. When the Lord wants us to investigate the case, how can we find it?" Zhang Manying, who has just been promoted to deputy commander, is it.


    "That''s why I asked Yao to come here and find a way out." Heirui finally said the real purpose of looking for Yao Donglai.


    "My Lord, you have not found many similar cases from the files before. I think it''s better to open a coffin for autopsy and confirm this matter!" Yao Dongdao.


    "This This is a bit troublesome. After all, it has been buried for so long, and some families have some status. " Hei Rui hesitated and said,


    "commander black, there may be a wave of corpses now. If adults are hesitant, in case of an accident, I''m afraid some human face can not explain it!" Yao Dong warned.


    "My Lord, I think that''s reasonable!" Zhang Manying echoed.


    "Well! In that case, I''ll explain this matter to those people. You should prepare for it, open the coffin for autopsy, and report it to the Lord after the examination is finished! " After thinking about it, Harry finally made a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    In the mountain forest in the western suburb of the bandit City, heirui and Zhang Manying have just opened a second tomb with ten arrest officers'' brothers.


    The two tombs were buried with young girls suspected of the same cause of death, and they happened within a hundred years. In order to talk about the two families, heirui really spent a lot of time talking about them. At the moment, after digging, he found that the coffin had been opened long ago, and even some of the burial objects were missing. Obviously, he had been taken by others.


    Yao dongben said that he did not leave the city, but the fact was of great importance. He also followed him, and the situation in front of him made people confirm the matter.


    "Rong''er, how could rong''er be missing?" Also saw this scene, as the deceased''s father, also belongs to the thieves city of an official yelled.


    "My Lord, it seems that we are right to guess that someone did this many years ago, so we don''t know how many people in the city have turned into zombies!" Zhang Manying said grimly.


    "What do you think, brother Yao?" Asked Harry.


    "Don''t ask anything. Tell Lord Lin that this fact is of great importance. If there is a wave of corpses, no one can afford it!" Yao Dongdao.


    Heirui also nodded, and was about to call the people back. Unexpectedly, a Constable of the arrest Department came to him and said, "my Lord, it''s not good, then The corpse is gone


    "What? Run away? How can she run with Xuan Steel Chain? She is not Shenxuan Harry yelled.


    "Well, we don''t know. Not only did we run away, but also some brothers were injured!" That''s humane.


    "Go back quickly, search for the female corpse, and see the direction of the female corpse''s escape!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Well, go back at once!" After hearing this, Harry had to go first.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was in a partial hall in the execution room Yamen. Yu Xiaoshi and his daughter, Yu Yanqing''s concubine, were sitting in front of him.


    Yu Xiao didn''t look very beautiful, but she looked a little haggard because she was worried for many days. However, although her daughter had been on the run, she still gave people the feeling of heroism.


    It has been half a quarter of an hour since the two sides sat down. Lin Haoming also exchanged greetings and asked about the life of Yu Xiao and his daughter. They were quite knowledgeable and reasonable. Although anxious about Yanqing''s affairs, they did not lose their courtesy.


    After the exchange of greetings, Yu Yanqing''s daughter finally could not sit still. She took the initiative to say, "Lord Lin, nothing else matters, but I want to see my father first."


    "I''m not busy. If I come to you today, it''s natural to arrange for you to meet at the right time. In fact, I think Mr. Xiang has already informed you. Don''t worry, now that the situation is changing, you may not have no chance to stay!" Lin Haoming comforted.


    "I don''t know how big the chance is. After all, Cui Changting is the city Lord. I''m afraid he doesn''t care about the house like the sea and is too lazy to chase after him." Yu Xiao worried.


    "Madam Yu, don''t worry. As far as I know, Cui Changting still needs to listen to the arrangements of the Wu family. Fang Ruhai is also an important chess piece of the Wu family. It is impossible to discard it like this. It is possible for both sides to step back. But I think madam yu should also know why Mr. Yu has been involved in so many things." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, it''s all the scumbags crying in front of the master that hurt the master. It''s also strange that the master is soft hearted. After all, it''s all his enlightening mentor''s family. Is it really effective to deal with those people?" Yu Xiao is still worried.


    "Now we all step back, and we always have to find some people at the bottom of the steps. Since those people were greedy at the beginning, they naturally have to bear more responsibilities. Of course, you need to testify at that time, madam. In addition, it''s better to find some witnesses!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "I see!" Yu Xiao thought about it and nodded.


    "Madam, just understand. Don''t worry if you are with me. There won''t be any accident!" Lin Haoming knew that the other party was also a smart man and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thank you very much." At this moment, Yu Xiao got up and saluted Lin Haoming.


    "Madam, you''re welcome. By the way, it means that after the adult comes out, the lady has a plan. Although she can avoid the virtual world, she can''t print on her hand." Lin Haoming road.


    "What''s more, you can''t do it even if you''re idle. You can only go to my cousin." Lin Haoming road.


    Lin Haoming was not surprised to hear her say so, but he noticed that his daughter wanted to speak subconsciously. Finally, she held back and lowered her head, as if she didn''t like it very much.


    Originally, Lin Haoming was just testing. When he saw this, he could not help but feel excited. He did not say anything in a hurry. He just said with a smile: "Lord Xiao, as the right supervisor of Tianji mansion, you can take care of it. However, Tianji mansion has a long way to go. If you need anything, you can talk to Lin, and Lin''s concubine will be with me in the early years In taimiaotang, Lin''s firm was established. These people are very popular in transshipment business. Now there are businesses in Tianji city of Tianji mansion. If I can, I''ll let them give you a ride. "


    "Ah! How can my concubine have such ability? " Hearing this, Yu Yanqing''s daughter couldn''t help asking."Core son, don''t be rude!" Seeing this, Yu Xiao immediately reprimanded him.


    Lin Haoming, however, said with a smile: "Mr. Yu''s daughter is lively and lovely, and his wife is too strict. In fact, this matter should be taken care of by the palace general judge. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to achieve Tianji city by several women, not to mention business."


    "My Lord, you are so modest. I don''t know that the lady is so powerful. I really want to see you!" The little girl is very active and dare to say that Lin Haoming is quite kind.


    Yu Xiao immediately glared at her again, but because Lin Haoming had spoken before, he did not say much.


    Lin Haoming continued to smile: "she said that actually has not passed through the door, and my fate is also special, now in the impact of Shenxuan, you want to see her is not easy."


    "Ah! That''s right, but she''s attacking Shenxuan. What about the business? My Lord, you''re an official here again Curiosity came up, and Yu xiner could not help it.


    Lin Haoming continued to explain: "she still has two sisters to help, but there will be no problem. In fact, several women are hard-working people. Now it''s good. Next time they come here, if you are still here, I will introduce you to each other!"


    "What your Lord says?" Yu Xin Er asked.


    "Of course it does!" Lin Haoming looked at her serious manner, but also some like this girl''s temper.


    "My Lord, don''t mess with this girl!" Yu Xiao''s daughter seemed to be more and more presumptuous, and finally stood up and yelled.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand with a smile on his face. However, just as he was going to say something, Zhuang Liang knocked at the door and said, "my Lord, I want to arrest Mr. sihei. It seems that there is something urgent. I told him that the adult is seeing the guests, but he must see the adult immediately!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    "If you have something important to do, I will leave first." Yu Xiao took the initiative to retreat.


    Lin Haoming also knows that heirui''s behavior seems to be good, but he actually breaks some thoughts. He doesn''t want to see himself in such a hurry, so he immediately asks Zhuang Liang to send them out.


    As the two girls go out, heirui runs over in a hurry and almost bumps into them. However, he also knows Yu Yanqing''s concubine Yu Xiaoshi. He just arches his hand and runs in immediately.


    Although heirui was in a hurry, he almost ran into him. Yu xiner didn''t react to him. Yu Xiao was a little strange. When he got out of the government office, he immediately asked, "what happened to you just now? Almost hit someone


    "Mother, can we not go to grandfather Ming?" Yu Xin Er asked.


    "Why?" Xiao asked.


    "Anyway, I don''t like it. You don''t know. Those cousins always bully me. If it wasn''t for their grandfather, we wouldn''t have done it now, mom! My surname is Yu, but not Xiao. " In the core son breath way.


    "You child, what temper, let your father know, have you good-looking." When Yu Xiao saw her, she could only oppress her husband.


    However, when a girl of her age had an idea, it was so easy to suppress it. On the contrary, she was even more obstinate: "mother, if we run to the past, one day the Xiao family told you that they were going to marry me to some high-ranking official as a concubine room, would you agree?"


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Yu Xiao immediately yelled.


    "Niang, isn''t that how you marry your father?" In the core son but continued to ask a question.


    Hearing this, Yu Xiao''s face became iron green and said, "you''re talking nonsense. Besides, I''m not very good with your father."


    "But there are a few people who can meet someone like my father. Are you the only woman next to Xiao''s family? I didn''t cry for you a few days ago. Yang Yingcheng is such a bastard. Now I''d like to get rid of the relationship with Xiao''s family. My aunt is going to be tortured to death by him." Yu Xin Er retorts.


    Hearing this, Yu Xiaoshi was silent. Indeed, his cousin married at about the same time as himself. At that time, the two people had a dispute about which family to give to each other. However, he was not as good-looking as his sister, and Yang Yingcheng was handsome and talented. So he finally had to marry Yu Yanqing, an impulsive guy in the eyes of outsiders. Who would have thought of this Over the years, it''s going to be like this.


    "Your father won''t let you suffer!" Yu Xiao can only say so.


    Yu Xin''er continued to retort: "it doesn''t matter if you are someone else. However, grandfather Ming has the gift of knowing his situation to his father. It''s natural for him to take my daughter to repay his kindness. Mother, do you want to see me one day the same as my aunt?"


    "You girl, don''t talk about it. If you don''t go to Tianji mansion, where can we go? Your father is at least in the Shenxuan realm. He can''t do nothing, and he has the label of Xiao''s family. Even if he is offered as a sacrifice to others, I''m afraid there won''t be many families willing to go there!" Yu Xiao''s helpless way.


    "Maybe there will be a way out?" There seems to be some ideas in the heart of Yu Xin Er, but everything is still empty. At this time, I really don''t know what to say.


    "As for father Lin, we''ve been busy with the arrangements. We''ve been busy with the arrangements. We''ve been busy with the arrangements. We''ve already made arrangements for you, Mr. Lin Yu Xiao could only change the subject.


    "Well!" In the core son listened, also nod, no longer say more.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has already heard the report from heirui, and his face is gloomy.


    "According to what you said, now you know nothing but one or even a group of evil cults in the city, and even the escaped zombie has not been found?"


    "This Yes, I have told Zhang Manying to track down, but most of them are prepared. I''m afraid it''s hard to find clues! " Harry road.


    "Well, at present, the other party knows that his own affairs are exposed, and we will certainly pursue them. Therefore, I guess that this person has only two choices after getting rid of the zombies. The first choice is to leave and leave the city. However, once he leaves, it will be difficult to find him again. Second, there are some things in the city that are not easy to give up at a time, so they will also lurk. After all, there is no such thing If he has been exposed too much, he may not be able to find it in a short period of time even though he has been able to hide for such a long time Yao Dong, who also came to report, said.


    "Whether it''s the former or the latter, obviously you can''t find anyone, can you?" Lin Haoming was a little annoyed. Although he also knew that it was good for them, it was only because of the fight with Cui Changting that it was very unpleasant, but it happened again.


    "That''s true. After that, I''ll check again according to the route of the mutant Zombie''s escape to see if there are any clues left. However, according to the fact that this person has been lurking for so many years, even if it is not for the black lord who has just taken office, he needs to look up some old files. I''m afraid that even if the woman has been buried long ago, it will be the same as the previous corpses It''s the same as the woman who was stolen. " Yao Dongdao.


    "If you can''t find someone, maybe it''s OK. If you can''t find someone, you can''t hold it in time, and the possibility of the outbreak of corpse tide is not without it!" Lin Haoming''s face was grim."It''s true, so we don''t dare to slack off and try to avoid such consequences." Harry was equally ugly.


    "I will report this matter to the city Lord first, and then make arrangements. You can trace it, but even if you find anything, you should not know it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I understand that we will never let the other party be alert. Even if we let him escape, it will not lead to uncontrollable consequences." Harry agreed.


    Lin Haoming nodded and left the mansion in a hurry. Although he didn''t want to see Cui Changting, it was too big for him to deal with it in private.


    Corpse tides break out in some places almost every once in a while, mainly because evil cults can''t be resolved. The latest one broke out in a county town in Xizhou, where tens of millions of people turned into zombies. Fortunately, they were discovered early. In addition, the vast space of heaven, the zombies move slowly and are limited to a county. But even so, many people are frightened ¡£


    Cui Changting is also a bit surprised that Lin Haoming takes the initiative to find himself. At first, he thought it was for Yu Yanqing''s business, but he could not sit still when he heard that it was related to the corpse tide.


    If the tide of corpses really breaks out, he, the city Lord, will be sent to the virtual world, and he does not want to bear this kind of disaster.


    So Cui Changting immediately found senior officials at all levels, and at the same time informed Sima Gang, the former general of the town garrison, and told him about it.


    With Cui Changting and Lin Haoming acting, preventing the tide of corpses for a while has become a top priority. On the contrary, the matter of how Fang and Yu Yanqing are put on hold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    When Lin Haoming and a number of major officials, as well as the former general Sima gang for several days in a row in the city Lord''s house to discuss this matter.


    After Sima Gang returned, the garrison immediately turned into a state of combat readiness, and the Chengwei army also strengthened its patrols. As the arresting Department investigating this matter, naturally, it shouldered the greatest pressure.


    Lin Haoming, as the master of the torture chamber, was personally responsible for the investigation.


    Naturally, the investigation started with the mutant zombie. However, when Lin Haoming asked Yao Dong, Yao Dong had already gone through the route of the Zombie''s escape and disappearance. In the end, he found that the zombie was melted by a kind of corpse melting water, and there was no other clue.


    In this way, the whole thing is in stagnation. Although it seems that it will not break out in a short time, it is also a hidden time bomb. No one knows when it will break out.


    However, Lin Haoming had no way to do it himself. After a month of personal investigation, he didn''t find out anything. In the end, he had to put it on hold. After all, there were other things to do. It was impossible for him to spend all his time in vain. However, although he did not investigate in person, the investigation still weighed on Hei Rui, as long as the matter was not revealed, So keep investigating.


    After the thunder and the rain were small, the atmosphere of fierce swords gradually faded. At this time, Lin Haoming turned the matter back to Yu Yanqing.


    It was originally said that they would take Xiao''s family to Yanqing, but because of the corpse tide, they could only delay it. In the first few days, their mother and daughter took the initiative to find themselves, and they explained a little bit. They were sensible and quiet. However, Yu Yanqing found that no one had ever questioned him, but he was still fond of wine and food every day It''s because Yao Dong also went to investigate the case. The new guards were boring and made him feel a little lonely.


    That day, Lin Haoming finally took time to take their mother and daughter to the prison.


    The place where Yanqing was detained is in the deepest part of the prison. The environment here is not very good. However, because Lin Haoming told us that, at least it was clean. When Yu Xiao and Yu Xin''er saw them, they had some psychological preparation, but they were relieved.


    Because Lin Haoming arrived, the prison door, which was not allowed to be opened, was also opened.


    In the cell, Yu Yanqing sat up on the bed where he had just been lying. When he saw the man at the door, he immediately jumped down, and Yu xiner at the door couldn''t help calling out "Dad!" Ran straight in.


    Relatives have not seen for a long time, but Lin Haoming did not disturb, just stood at the door, let the people inside get together.


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Haoming heard Yu Yanqing''s voice: "Mr. Lin, I can meet my wife and daughter. Thank you for your accommodation."


    Lin Haoming walked in and arched his hand at Yu Yanqing and said, "you are joking. You should have brought them to see you. It''s just that some things have been delayed, but you have been waiting for a long time."


    "When I didn''t see him before, I always wanted to see him, but I didn''t want to see him. The jailer sent by my Lord before was a wonderful man. He left suddenly. It seems that what we are doing now is not easy!" Yu Yanqing is not an ordinary person. Naturally, he can see some of them.


    "It''s a bit tricky indeed. If you come out, you can tell me about it!" Yu Yanqing''s shopkeeper''s house for many years, To Ji is also in charge of his place, Lin Hao Ming really intends to ask him clues, but because of the law of heaven, the identity of the other side is not, so did not ask.


    "Good! But Mr. Lin doesn''t call me Mr. Yu any more. Mr. Yao under your command has called me Mr. Yu. If you call me Mr. Yu, you can look up to me! " Yu Yanqing said with a bitter smile.


    "In this case, I''m not polite. I''m afraid that it will not be so fast for my wife and Qianjin to come back again after seeing him this time. If you need help from Lin, as long as it doesn''t violate the law of heaven, Lin won''t refuse to do so!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s nothing. Before, xiner said that his little aunt had a hard time recently. Yang Yingcheng is a real villain. Now he has to divorce his wife. He asked Mr. Lin for help." Yu Yanqing said with a thick face.


    "Lord Lin will certainly help in this matter." At this time, Lin Haoming has not agreed, but Yao Dong, who follows Lin Haoming, agrees.


    "Mr. Yao is really impatient!" When Yu Yanqing saw it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "To receive the favor of others is a matter of loyalty! See you, Mr. Yu! " Yao Dong said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard about it. It''s natural for Yang Yingcheng to quit the daughter of the Xiao family. I''ll take care of the Secretary for classics. At least I won''t let her go out of the house." Lin Haoming road.


    "Thank you Yu Xiao took the initiative to salute. After all, the person to help was her cousin, and her husband also spoke for her.


    "It''s just a small matter, and even if Mr. Yu doesn''t say so, I will warn him. Moreover, the commander of Dian Si is a person promoted by Zhang Kaishi and is also a member of Xiao family. I think he will do something about it." Lin Haoming way, for that kind of villain, Lin Haoming really won''t give good face.


    "No, that bastard is good, but the most important thing is not to let my aunt suffer any more." Yu Xin''er is quite kind-hearted.Yu Xiao''s mother and daughter did not want to stay for a long time. They finally said goodbye to Yu Yanqing and left reluctantly.


    "Mr. Lin, I still have to trouble my cousin. I really don''t know how to repay it!" Outside, Yu Xiao thanks again.


    But Lin Haoming waved his hand and said with a smile, "if I change places, I ask for your adult. Do you think your husband will agree to me?"


    "Of course my father will agree!" Yu Xin''er grabs to promise way.


    Lin Haoming saw, but also a smile: "in this case, why thank you, I think you are the same, Yao Dong for me to send them off!"


    "Yes Yao Dong agreed, and then made a gesture of invitation.


    The two girls saluted Lin Haoming again, and then they walked outside.


    Outside the execution room, there was already a carriage waiting for him. But just before the two girls got on the train, Yu Xiao stopped suddenly and looked back at Yao Dong and asked, "Mr. Yao is Mr. Lin''s confidant. My husband said that Mr. Yao meant to win him over?"


    "Mr. Lin thinks that you are a person you can make friends with. You should do your best when you are in charge of your subordinates. Although you feel that there is little hope for Lord Xiao in front of you, you should try your best, and most of the things are taken care of by Lord Lin Yao Dong smiles.


    "No matter what, my master remembers Mr. Lin in mind!" Yu Xiao said so.


    "Thank you for telling me, madam!" Yao Dong smiles and sends the two girls to the carriage.


    "Mother, why did you ask Yao Dong?" On the carriage, Yu xiner can''t wait to ask.


    "You are too young to understand. It is not so easy to see a person clearly!" Yu Xiao had a deep meaning, saying that the whole individual also fell into meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Lin Haoming promised to the Xiao family, but in less than two days, Yang Yingcheng came.


    The commander of Dian Si is Li Shijie. He is quite stable. Although he has the identity of Xiao system, he still has the ability to hold the position of commander of Dian Si.


    Lin Haoming has also seen the cases he tried, but he is quite fair and strict. He also skillfully uses the laws of heaven to achieve balance in some extenuating cases. He also appreciates them.


    Yang Yingcheng is a general of the Xiao clan. Although Li Shijie is not active in the Xiao clan, he is hard to identify with such an ugly person. Therefore, after Lin Haoming takes care of him, he also has a solid foundation.


    In fact, Yang Yingcheng also knows that his tutor has been making a lot of noise recently. Cui Changting even went to see him once to let him finish off quickly.


    Fortunately, Xiao had nothing to do with her marriage. She had promised her that as long as she gave birth to a child, she would be a good wife. Now she has saved a lot of trouble and burden.


    When Yang Yingcheng came to Dian Si, he also came quietly. After all, he didn''t want to make any trouble about it.


    Li Shijie and he had some friendship, but he didn''t expect that when he came, he didn''t even see Li Shijie''s face. He was directly kicked out by the next steward. Although there was a letter of suspension, he could not try the case alone, and both sides had to be present.


    After a close door, Yang Yingcheng also knew that the other party was deliberately trying to embarrass himself. At this time, it was not good to argue with the other party. So after a few days, he had to take Yang Xiao with him.


    Li Shijie finally appeared. Although Yang Yingcheng was the chief official, he could only stand at the bottom of the hall at the moment. Li Shijie sat on the court and looked at the letter of suspension, but he did not give a judgment.


    Although Yang Yingcheng had been prepared in his heart, Li Shijie''s affectation still made him very unhappy. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t respond. He could not wait any longer. He said directly, "Mr. Li, what''s the problem? Can it be printed? "


    Hearing Yang Yingcheng''s urging, Li Shijie put down his letter of divorce and looked at Yang Yingcheng at the bottom of the hall and said, "Lord Yang, you are one of the leaders of the six chambers. How can you be careless about your concubine?"


    Facing Li Shijie''s words, Yang Yingcheng has no choice but to continue to wait.


    After more than an hour, Li Shijie finally finished reading it and said, "Lord Yang, what you said in the letter of divorce, as far as I know, seems to be inconsistent with the hearsay."


    "What does Mr. Li mean?" Yang Yingcheng asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to make an investigation again. After all, as the daughter of the Xiao family, when she married Mr. Yang, she was very beautiful and had a lot of dowries. Now I have to find out clearly, so as not to say that I am unfair when I see Lord Xiao in the future." Li Shijie road.


    "You When are you going to find out? " Yang Yingcheng asked.


    "Of course, it''s time to find out. Don''t worry, Mr. Yang. Within the time stipulated by the law of heaven, you will make it clear. Today''s or it will be like this!" Li Shijie said, directly got up and left.


    "You..." Yang Yingcheng saw it and was furious in his heart, but he didn''t care about himself when he saw Li Shijie. Even if he roared, it was useless.


    "Ha ha, Yang Yingcheng is forced to leave now. It seems that your plan for defection is not so good." At the moment, Yang Xiao looked at Yang Yingcheng, who was angry, and began to laugh.


    "What are you proud of? It''s just a chess piece of Xiao Ming. If it hadn''t been for me these years, you would have been so beautiful? " Yang Yingcheng sneered.


    "Your scenery is also brought by my cousin. Yang Yingcheng, you should remember that my cousin is now a monk of Taixu, and the right inspector of Tianji city." Yang Xiao''s road.


    "Do you really think Xiao Ming has a good life now? All his foundation is in tianmanfu, but now he is a supervisor in Tianji mansion. He himself is just another man''s pawn. " Yang Yingcheng said.


    "Even so, Taixu and shenxuanjing are totally different. You will regret it sooner or later." Yang Xiao''s eyes are full of resentment.


    "I regret that I don''t need you to care, and what do you know?" Yang Yingcheng has a hard word.


    "I don''t understand, but I also know that the situation is not like what you think. Maybe you have some regrets now, but it''s too late!" Yang Xiao sneered.


    "Hum! I don''t care about you! " Yang Yingcheng snorted coldly and left Yang Xiaoshi. In fact, he did have some regrets. He regretted too early. Although he also knew that the earlier he fell, the more he got, he did not expect that there would be a situation like this. Although Cui Changting is still the city master, Lin Haoming and song Ting have already stood on the opposite side of the city. Now the house is like a sea As soon as you leave, you will probably become the number of five or five. As a defector, although it is not difficult to keep your position now, it is indeed not very good to move forward in the future.


    "Mr. Li!" After Li Shijie retired, he met Zhuang Liang on the way.


    For Lin Haoming, he also knew that the other party was Lin Haoming''s confidant, and when he saw that the other party seemed to be looking for himself, he also asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with zhuangtong?"


    "When Mr. Lin saw Yang Yingcheng''s carriage, he guessed that he was coming. Let me ask about this by the way." Zhuang Liang said with a smile."I''m going to drag it on to make him feel worse, and then dig more property from Yang Yingcheng, but that''s the only way to do it!" Li Shijie road.


    "I don''t have any handle at the moment. I can only do this. By the way, this is the evidence about the case of Fang Ruhai. My Lord asked me to bring it to you." Zhuang Liang Dao.


    "What can I do for you, Lord Lin?" Li Shijie asked.


    "Just handle everything fairly." Zhuang Liang replied.


    "Good!" Li Shijie took over and agreed to come down.


    The case of Yang Yingcheng and Yang Xiao''s family has been in the hands of Li Shijie for half a year. In the end, in order to avoid trouble, Yang Yingcheng painfully left a lot of industries to Yang Xiao''s family, which can be regarded as another kind of spending money to break the trouble.


    In this period of time, the culprit of making zombies is still a mystery. How can we trace it? There are no clues. As time goes by, the matter has gradually relaxed. And the affairs of Fang Ruhai and Yu Yanqing seem to have reached a delicate balance. Although both sides have not really sat down to talk about it, they have done things with great propriety.


    Fang Ruhai''s affairs are not too big, but if they are chased hard, he can lose his official post. It is also normal for Yu Yanqing''s case to bite hard and send him to the virtual world. However, with each step back, Fang Ruhai demoted Yu Yanqing, which became a consensus and was acceptable to both sides.


    For more than half a year, the two sides dealt with two cases in such a "tacit understanding". Finally, Fang Ruhai did not leave the bandit city by accident, and Yu Yanqing lost his official post and was demoted to white body, but it was much better than sending him to the virtual world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    As the cases of the two senior officials in the city of thieves are closed, the new year will soon come.


    This afternoon, because it had just snowed a little last night, the ground was also covered with a thin layer of white paper. Outside the east gate, a team of hundreds of giant beasts drawn a line on the white paper and extended it to the city gate.


    In front of the motorcade was a flag with a big "Lin" on it. It was Lin''s firm, which had been growing up in tianmanfu recently.


    Such a large-scale caravan is not common in the city of thieves. For a time, many people either stood up, or peeped out of the window, or followed the sound of the sound. They also wanted to see it.


    At this time, in the teahouse not far from the gate, two women who looked similar and a young girl were sitting at the window, looking at the gate of the city, waiting to check the safe motorcade.


    The girl looked at a huge beast, carrying more than its body of goods, can not help but sigh: "Niang, Lin''s firm is really powerful, just a caravan on such a scale."


    The girl''s mother did not open her mouth, but another beautiful woman said, "Lord Lin told me before that if you want to go to Tianji mansion, the caravan will go to Tianji city after purchasing in this city, and can go with them. Now my brother-in-law has been out of prison for more than ten days. Sister, do you plan to go with them then?"


    These two women and girls are really Yu xiner''s mother and daughter and Yang Xiao''s family. But now he has left Yang''s family and restored his original surname, Xiao Qin.


    Are you going to follow them Yu Xiao asked.


    Xiao Qin directly shook his head and said, "I won''t go now. I want to see what happens to Yang. Lord Lin has helped me a lot this time. I have taken in so many industries. At least in a short time, I don''t need to worry. It''s sister-in-law. Although the brother-in-law has come out, the property of Yu''s family has been basically confiscated. Moreover, you must have spent a lot of money running around before, My brother-in-law has no income for a while, so I can settle down in Tianji mansion. In the face of his brother-in-law, he should also take care of him. However, he can''t become an official. He will certainly be inferior to that before, but at least he can rely on him. "


    "I don''t want to go!" After listening to this, Yu Xin Er calls again.


    "You girl, come again!" When Yu Xiao saw him, he shook his head again.


    "What''s wrong with xiner? No, you don''t want to leave because you have a lover in the city Xiao Qin saw, deliberately joking asked.


    "Auntie, what are you talking about? I don''t want to depend on others. If one day my grandfather says to my father that he wants me to get married, my father can''t refuse it! " Yu Xin Er Dao.


    Yu Xin''er''s words immediately mentioned Xiao Qin''s heart. Compared with Xiao''s, her marriage ended miserably. She was more empathetic.


    "If you don''t want to, you''ll stay with my aunt. I need someone to take care of her so many industries. Moreover, Xiao is not without people in the bandit city. Sister Yumeng is not still a county magistrate below." Xiao Qin said.


    "Ah! The girl is becoming more and more stubborn. Help her too Yu Xiao shook his head.


    "What is helping her? This is what it is. Do you want to see Xin''er go my old way, not everyone is the same as you called Lao Yu, and the life of her brother-in-law is not easy now!" Xiao Qin sighed.


    In a few people sigh between, suddenly came a voice downstairs: "teahouse boss can be in, I am a member of the caravan, want to buy some tea snacks to take away!"


    This teahouse is the property of the Yang family. Now it is Xiao Qin''s.


    Xiao Qin never appeared in public before, but now she can only get up and go downstairs.


    Yu Xin''er saw it and ran down, leaving his mother alone upstairs.


    After they went downstairs, they found that at the door was a man dressed as a Confucian scholar. The man looked very elegant and did not look like a businessman.


    "Is this lady the landlady?" After seeing the two women, the man arched his hands towards Xiao Qin.


    "Yes, sir. How much tea and snacks do you need?" Xiao Qin asked.


    "There are hundreds of people in the team, at least a few hundred kilograms. The quality doesn''t need to be too high. As long as you quench your thirst, the snacks should be more delicate. It''s best to have the top-grade red peach crisp. If there is one, two catties and three catties of snacks can be accompanied." It''s a man''s way.


    "So many people, why don''t you want more snacks?" Xiao Qin asked subconsciously.


    When Yu Xin''er hears Xiao Qin''s words, she can''t help but sigh. She is used to it. She really doesn''t know the people''s life and how long these industries can last in her hands. Can only whisper to remind a way: "Auntie, there is selling steamed stuffed bun next door, this heart is obviously for female dependents!"


    "This girl is right. I don''t know how about tea and snacks?" Although Yu Xin er said in a low voice, the refined man still heard it.


    Xiao Qin followed Lian Yihong and asked the only old man left in the shop. "Everything?"


    "It''s good to make tea right now. It''s just the peach cake. The new pastry master has been looking for it these two days. Some materials are not ready, so it will take at least two or three hours to make it now." There''s something wrong with old man."Ah! What''s the matter? " Xiao Qin was obviously unhappy.


    "Auntie, there''s no way. There are too many steps to deal with the materials of Hongtao crisp, otherwise the taste will be bad. Sir, it''s better to change some other ones. Of course, if it is needed later, I can send someone to the execution room yamen!" Yu Xin Er Dao.


    "Execution room yamen, girl, do you know the origin of our Lin''s firm?" The refined man was somewhat surprised.


    "I have met Mr. Lin several times. I have mentioned Lin''s firm to me, and I know that the firm is very well managed by female heroes, so I admire him very much!" Yu Xin''er is full of courage.


    "Mr. Lin and the girl even said all these things. It seems that the girl is really a friend of Lord Lin, so I won''t go to other places. Take out more snacks if you have any!" The refined man said with a smile.


    "OK!" Yu Xin''er smiles and agrees.


    As the business was done, the kitchen moved immediately.


    A quarter of an hour later, two buckets of hot tea will be ready, and all the snacks in stock are taken out.


    "Core son, what are you going out for?" Xiao Qin accepted the rice ticket paid by the refined man, but saw Yu xiner go out with the waiter and immediately called out


    "I''ll send things, it doesn''t matter!" In the core son to return a sound, the pace is faster.


    The refined man looked at Yu Xin''er who ran out of the back and said with a smile: "a girl should be born quite rich, but she doesn''t look like a daughter in the world."


    "You are not a scholar, but you are also a businessman." Yu Xin Er then retorts.


    Hearing this, the refined man burst into laughter and said, "no wonder Lord Lin looks at the girl differently. The girl is really special!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "Are you familiar with Mr. Lin?" Yu Xin''er listened and asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, although I can''t say that I am familiar with adults, I have been greatly favored by Lord Lin. now I am comfortable working in Lin''s firm." It''s a man''s way.


    "Is the boss of Lin''s firm really the concubine''s room?" Yu Xin''er asks curiously.


    "The person in charge of the business is also surnamed Lin, but he follows him. What do you say?" The refined man asked with a smile.


    "It is said that she is attacking Shenxuan. Who is leading the caravan? It is not you, sir?" Yu Xin''er asked intentionally.


    "You little girl, you know why you want to see her. For the sake of Mr. Lin, I don''t think Ann will refuse you as a little girl." It''s a man''s way.


    "That''s a deal!"


    In the heart of core son excited, people have arrived at the gate of the city.


    Because the caravan was too large, there were too many goods and many things to be inspected, so they could not enter the city without spending some time checking. At this time, some people talked to the gate guard again, others took the initiative to take out the list, and most of them stopped to rest. After seeing the elegant man, they called him respectfully: "stone collar!"


    This person is not others, it is Shi Li. At this time, he also calls everyone to come over for tea and refreshments. After that, he lets people carry some boxes of the best snacks to a carriage.


    When he arrived at the carriage, he said to the carriage, "the head of an''s family, there is no hongtaosu near the city gate, so he chose some other snacks. The girl in the teahouse is familiar with Mr. Lin. he has heard about you from Mr. Lin, so he wants to meet him!"


    "Oh! What a coincidence With some unexpected voice, the white hand lifted the curtain of the car, and a beautiful face appeared in front of Yu Xin''er.


    Yu Xin''er looks at the beautiful woman in front of her, and can''t help feeling that the other side is beautiful, even if his little aunt is inferior to her.


    "Girl, why don''t you get in the car?" Huian looked at her curiously.


    "Well!" In the core son subconsciously agreed, and after that, she was also a little nervous. After all, she was a bit reckless today, but already she was. She immediately carried the food box to the carriage.


    Although she was brave and courageous before, Yu Xin''er is still a little timid when facing an Hui. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She can only open the food box and say, "Ann, this is the dim sum in my little aunt''s teahouse. These two are similar to red peach cakes. You may as well try them!"


    With a smile, an Hui picked up a kind of dim sum that Yu Xin Er pointed to, tasted it, nodded her head and said, "is the girl in business?"


    Yu Xin Er shook his head subconsciously.


    An huilue was a little surprised, and then said, "looking at the girl''s dress and appearance, it is obvious that she was born rich and noble. She was not in business. She must be an official''s son, but there are very few officials'' children like the girl."


    "It may have been suffering, so it is, and now I can''t be regarded as an official''s son." In the core son helpless way.


    "Oh! It''s my word An Hui sees out of the heart son melancholy, no longer say this.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can only rely on your parents to protect you and rely on others, your future achievements will certainly be limited. Even if you are a daughter, you can go out of your own way." In front of an Hui, Yu Xin Er says his own words in his heart.


    "You are so ambitious!" After hearing this, Anhui could not help but look at the girl with a different eye. After so much experience, she could see that the girl in front of her really had this heart.


    "Compared with ANN and several women in charge of the business, I can only be regarded as bragging!" In the core son some embarrassed way.


    Now, even though she knew that she was a little girl in Jingrou''s family, she was more and more aware of her idea of becoming a young lady in Jingrou''s family The shopkeepers were forced, let alone so many things happened later. As for the status quo, it is a blessing in disguise.


    "You girl is much better than I used to be, but there is one thing you''re still wrong about. If Lin''s firm doesn''t have Mr. Lin behind her back, we women will never be able to do so." Anhui said earnestly.


    "In fact, I know that, but too many women are willing to fight for their wives and concubines. If they can all be like you, I think Lord Lin will care more about you!" Yu Xin Er Dao.


    When Anhui heard this, she immediately blushed and said, "you little girl, this time it''s really nonsense. Lord Lin and I are innocent."


    "Ah! Sorry, I I don''t know! " Knowing that he had made a mistake, Yu Xin''er immediately apologized, and his pretty face turned red.


    "It doesn''t matter, but don''t mention it in the future. I don''t care. Let sister Lin know that my life will be difficult. The leader of Lin''s business is called Lin Zhen. She is the person of Lord Lin, and we are just sisters." An Hui explains."I see. I really don''t know!" In the core son again playful spit out tongue way.


    "I don''t blame you. By the way, little sister, what''s your name?" Anhui asked.


    "Yu Xin''er, my father used to be the house owner of the bandit City, but he lost his official post recently!" Yu Xin''er actively introduces the way.


    "So you are the master An Hui Dao.


    "You know me?" In the core son some surprised way.


    "Lord Lin wrote to me before, and asked us to come here at this time to pick up the Lord and his family members to Tianji mansion." An Hui Dao.


    "So it is!" Hearing this, Yu Xin''er is a little depressed. Obviously, this should be the decision of his father, otherwise Lord Lin would not do so.


    "What''s the matter?" Anhui asked with a smile.


    "Nothing!" Yu Xin''er shakes his head.


    Just when Anhui wanted to say something more, Shi Li said outside the car: "an is the master. After the inspection, you can enter the city!"


    "Now that I''m going into town, I''ll go first!" Yu Xin''er stands up.


    "Miss Yu, I will live in the city these days. I want to know if I can''t live in the city. If I want to talk to me, I can do it at any time!" Seeing that she was going to leave, Anhui took the initiative.


    "Good!" In the core son agreed, this just jumped down.


    After watching her jump out of the car, she quickly ran to the city. Shi Li asked, "an is in charge of the family. Is that the girl mentioned by Mr. Lin?"


    "Well, she''s a good girl. Although I''ve only seen her once, she''s really interested in her. Seeing her daughter like this, her father won''t be difficult to get along with." An Hui Dao.


    "That''s good. I was worried about it before." Shi Li watched her disappear in the teahouse.


    An Hui said with a smile: "the people you want naturally have their abilities. And now our caravan is getting bigger and bigger. Mr. Black is the only one guarding the headquarters of Tianman mansion. It''s really too thin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    It''s already in the evening when Lin Haoming meets Anya and others. It''s surprising to learn that Anya has met Yu xiner. Of course, after listening to what they said, she also thinks that this girl is also a breakthrough. Maybe Yu Yanqing can be used by her. Of course, all of them are just some ideas. The specific way depends on their performance.


    Lin''s firm brought a lot of goods, but it allowed the people in the city to get more new things this year, and the major shops were also happy, because the firm also bought a large number of goods in the city and planned to go north to Tianji city.


    Because even the new year is closed, so the people of Lin''s firm also plan to leave after the new year.


    The three members of the Yu family also know that this is the last year in the city of thieves. It is somewhat sad that Yu Xin''er wants to go out and Yu Yanqing doesn''t stop him.


    Yu Xin''er met with Anya twice these days. Maybe it was Anya who intended to do it. In addition, Yu Xin''er admired him. For a time, Anya worshipped Anya. Anya intentionally said some anecdotes about merchants in recent years, which made Yu xiner yearn for more.


    The relationship between the two is good, Anya asks herself that it is not Lin Zhen. She can''t rely on Lin Haoming''s house. She just accompanies Yu Xin''er in the city.


    Because it is the Spring Festival, the city is also quite lively, the square city here is a city that never sleeps, singing and dancing, full of wine.


    In one of the teahouses, there are several singing and dancing groups from South China. These days, they are quite eye-catching, and they come here to enjoy it.


    The biggest feature of Nanzhou song and dance is that both men and women dance barefoot, which has a different flavor. Of course, there are some lecherous people who dare not do anything out of the ordinary in public.


    The two women mostly came to join in the fun, but because they were women, they still chose a more elegant and quiet room to enjoy. Although the distance is a little far away and the price is much higher, it is more suitable.


    At the end of the song, looking at the dancer who had retired temporarily, Yu Xin''er returned to the divine way: "sister an, are the customs of the south continent all like this? It''s just barefoot. Even the navel is exposed. I think it''s a little bit of immorality. "


    "Ha ha, compared with Dongzhou, Nanzhou has fewer rules for women, but sometimes they are more virtuous in terms of loyalty. I heard that some people died in battle, but their wives and concubines died together." Anyadao.


    "Ah! Die for love, my future husband, even if he died in the war, I will not die for love even if I like it again! " Yu Xin''er immediately pouts and shakes his head.


    "Well, it''s not always the case in Nanzhou. Some states and counties even run by women. The daughter army of Kun County in Nanzhou is really famous." Anya laughs.


    "Sister an, do you think that Lin''s firm will open to Nanzhou one day, and then you can go and have a look!" Yu Xin''er yearns for the way.


    "You girl, your ambition is really not small, but in my opinion, as long as adults are there, sooner or later." Anya knows much more than the little girl in front of her, and naturally understands that this is not impossible.


    It''s because xiner is also strange. When Anya believes in Lin Haoming so much, suddenly a flame comes out of the performance place in the teahouse, and then a enchanting woman appears directly in the flame.


    The sudden appearance of the tea house immediately shocked the people in the teahouse, and then the woman began to wriggle, like a water snake''s waist and legs, as if without bones. Once she turned her body, it was like a top, which was quick and quick, which attracted a burst of applause.


    In the cheers, a little spark flew out of the dancing woman who was spinning all the time, and the sparks flew in the air, turning into red pieces of paper.


    At a time when many people didn''t know what the paper really meant, a clerk on the side explained aloud: "dear guests, this is the famous fire dance magic sign in South Asia. You only need to get a signature. If you are interested, you can find master Nanzhou to solve the problem."


    "Fire Dance sign, sister Ann, have you heard of this thing?" After listening, Yu Xin''er is interested.


    "I''ve heard of it, but it''s not clear!" Anyadao.


    "Then I''ll get one too! Is sister Ann going? " Yu Xin Er asked.


    "I don''t want it!" Anya smiles and shakes her head.


    See Anya not willing, in the core son can only run out on their own, not long after, with a signature, frowning back.


    "What''s the matter?" After seeing Anya, she worried whether she had taken a signature.


    Yu Xin''er directly gave the signature to Anya. It turned out that there was no word on the signature, only a simple picture with a bamboo on it. There was nothing else.


    "Can sister Ann see what it means?" Yu Xin Er asked.


    Anya also shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''m afraid we have to find a master who can solve the problem. However, I can''t guarantee whether this thing from South Asia is deceptive or not."


    "Never mind. I''ll try it!" After listening to Anya''s words, Yu xiner thought about it and ran out again.


    Anya saw that she was so, she could only smile bitterly and shake her head.


    Yu Xin''er soon found the master of Nanzhou jiebiao in a corner of the teahouse. He said that he was the master. He looked in his twenties, but he deliberately touched some oil paint on his face, which made him look more exotic.There are not many people who come to solve the contract. Although it needs a Shi Jing, even in the new year''s season, all the people who come here are rich, but the price is too high. In addition, there are not many people who believe in this thing in South Asia. It is not long before Yu xiner''s turn.


    Learning from the person in front of him, Yu xiner put a Shijing directly in the square box on the table in front of the master, and then showed the signature to the master.


    The master just glanced and asked, "what do you ask?"


    "The way ahead?" Yu Xin Er Dao.


    "The way ahead, the future is the road ahead. The girl always wants to say one direction, marriage, official career or other!" The master hesitated and asked.


    Although the master didn''t seem to be as effective as he thought, Yu Xin''er thought about it and said, "I want to know where I will go in the future."


    After hearing this, the master hesitated for a second time. Then he grasped the signature note tightly with two fingers and stuck it on his forehead.


    A moment later, the master opened his eyes and said, "bamboo is born in the soil. Since the girl is going to leave her hometown, think about what will happen after the bamboo is cut down. If it does not die out as firewood, it can be made into a bamboo fence and remain in the same place until it turns into dust again, or it can be made into bamboo rafts, baskets and baskets and wander around the four continents."


    Hearing this, Yu xiner immediately exclaimed, "I understand. Thank you very much."


    Although there was no expectation before, the two roads mentioned by the master of Antarctica were not the two she had always thought. However, she was unwilling to take the former. Since there was another way to go, why not? At this moment, she finally made up her mind.


    In the heart with joy, and with a little bit of fear to go back, also do not know whether to think too much, a careless in a corner of no one''s attention bumped into someone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    Anya waited in the room for a long time, but she didn''t see her coming back. Finally, she couldn''t sit still. So she got up and went downstairs and quickly found the master of Nanzhou.


    "This lady has no signature. What can I do for you?" Without waiting for Anya to open her mouth, the master of Antarctica opened her mouth first.


    "Did a girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old look for a master with a bamboo sign on it?" Anya asked patiently.


    "Yes, it seems to have come true!" The master sighed.


    "What has come true!" Anya asked.


    "The girl asked me the way ahead, and I told her:" bamboo is born in the soil. Since the girl wants to leave her hometown, think about what will happen after bamboo is cut down. If it doesn''t die out as firewood, it can be made into a bamboo house fence, and it will be turned into dust again, or it will be made into bamboo raft, basket and basket. It seems that the first one has come true. " The master said calmly.


    "You see, why don''t you remind her!" Hearing this, Anya was really worried.


    But the master sighed and said, "if you are a signer, would you like to hear that there will be a dead end ahead? I''ve already mentioned it. She doesn''t understand it! "


    "Then you can see where she went?" Anya asked.


    "I really don''t know. Everything is predestined. If not, I don''t know!" The master still answered calmly.


    "Ah Look at this situation, Anya can only temporarily ignore him, immediately take out a jade card, directly crushed.


    When the jade plate was broken, countless smooth pieces scattered all at once, and an extremely eye-catching Lin character pattern appeared in the air.


    Such a big disturbance has attracted many people''s attention even in the city without night. A team of patrolling guards took the initiative to come here, and the teahouse keeper also came down from the upstairs.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s sending signals in the city? This is against the law of heaven The shopkeeper knew who was responsible for this, and the leader of the guard had already yelled.


    "It''s me!" Anya immediately admitted.


    "You The head of the guard was not as careless as before when he saw that the man he admitted was a lady who looked rather noble.


    Anya anxiously ordered: "the daughter of the former housekeeper Yu you disappeared just now. I suspect I was arrested, so I sent the signal. Lord Lin of the torture room believes that he will arrive immediately. You immediately block here and check all the people in the teahouse!"


    "Ah When the chief captain heard this, he was a little stunned. After all, he was just maintaining the public order. However, he thought that the lady was two masters when she opened her mouth.


    "If you don''t do it, if you delay, and the thief really takes people away, then you, the shopkeeper, will stop performing immediately and let everyone gather in the lobby on the first floor!" Anya continued.


    "This This... " When the innkeeper had seen such a scene, he was flustered for a moment. As a teahouse keeper, he had more information than others. He had heard about the situation of the city in the past year and two years, and the fighting methods between the city master and the general judge, Xiao''s men, master Lin, and song Tongzhi. Now, he didn''t expect that the story he had heard was usually heard in the opera, but now he would be directly involved in himself.


    "What else do you hesitate to do?" See both sides of the people are stupidly looking at themselves, Anya can not help but roar.


    "Ann is in charge. What''s the matter?" At this time, Shi Li actually took a few people and ran over in a hurry.


    "Are you there?" Anya was a little surprised.


    "Some brothers and I also came out to relax. How did you send out the distress signal?" Shi Li was surprised.


    "Yu Xin''er is gone. I suspect that he has been tied away!" Anyadao.


    "What, who is so bold?" Shi Li was shocked.


    "Who sends the signal privately, Ma Ling, you still don''t arrest people!" Just at this moment, another yell was heard and a team of more city guards came.


    "Captain, no, it''s a big deal!" Before that the first to arrive at the guard class head, see the boss, immediately saw the backbone of the general, but still some panic.


    "You are the team leader. Good. The daughter of the former housekeeper Yu has just been tied up. The signal just now was to inform Lord Lin of the torture room. When you arrive, block this place immediately. I don''t want to say it again. Otherwise, when Lord Lin arrives, you can do it yourself!" Anya can''t help but threaten.


    "This This... " After the captain heard that, he was not as good as the one named Ma Ling before, and the whole person was stunned.


    "You''re not going to do it yet!" Shi Li also drank at this time, in order to avoid the other party really confused.


    The captain, who was awakened by the drink, seemed to understand it all at once.


    On the one hand, the other party has extraordinary momentum. On the other hand, if there are so many people around, they certainly don''t care to cheat themselves. Otherwise, they can''t jump off. Most of the time, it''s really true, but it''s really hard to do.


    So he said, "Ma Ling, you take your men to keep here, I''ll take others to block this street!"


    After looking at the captain''s command, he ran away. Seeing through the captain''s mind, Shi Li couldn''t help but sneer and said, "what a soldier!""Don''t worry. It''s important to find someone to find clues first. Your name is Ma Ling. Now you''ve blocked the teahouse. Shopkeeper, please cooperate. We need to check everyone. Shi Li, take someone to help him!" Anya at this time also can''t manage so much, work again.


    "Good!" Shi Li agreed and pushed Ma Ling, who was called Ma Ling. Ma Ling also came back to his senses at this time. It was obvious that the captain left the most dangerous thing to himself, but he hid himself. Even if Lord Lin came, he would tell his subordinates to do things, and he would also block the road, but the others would not show up. If there was any problem, he would look for himself Self.


    Thinking of this, Ma Ling was even more annoyed, so she yelled at all the people in the teahouse: "listen, now all of you will gather in the lobby. If you don''t obey the orders, take them immediately!"


    Ma Ling''s roar made the whole teahouse quiet. However, under the silence, a man came out of the box window on the second floor and yelled at Ma Ling: "who''s shouting? Ma Ling, you''re a patrol squad leader. You don''t want to do it anymore!"


    "Ah! That... " Ma Ling saw that he was talking upstairs. He was the captain''s son of his patrol camp. But before he could speak, a figure flashed past him and jumped into the air. He grabbed him into the window with one hand and then threw it. Before that, Ma Ling scolded Ma Ling''s son. He was caught and fell in front of Ma Ling.


    At this time, Ma Ling could see that it was Shi Li who later spoke. At this time, this seemingly elegant man also deliberately clasped his fist and said to himself: "Ma Bantou, I have helped you to catch the people who don''t obey the orders. Who dares to disobey the same fate!"


    Ma Ling''s mouth twitched twice, knowing that he had offended the boss. He was really the end of the class.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    By the time Lin Haoming arrived, the entire teahouse had been sealed off, and the Nanzhou song and dance troupe suspected of having problems by Anya was also under control.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s face was very blue. He knew very well that although Yu Yanqing was not the housekeeper now, his daughter''s accident at this time definitely affected too many people''s hearts. The balance formed by several parties was broken temporarily, which Lin Haoming didn''t want to see.


    "My Lord, it''s all my fault. I didn''t keep an eye on her!" Anya is full of remorse when facing Lin Haoming.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked, before this, how could he have never imagined that Yu Xin''er would be missing. After all, Yu Yanqing''s affairs have been settled, and no one should start any more on his daughter.


    Anya immediately and quickly described the process in detail, looking at the period of Lin Haoming hope to let you find out what.


    Unfortunately, Lin Haoming also frowned after hearing this, and obviously had no clue.


    "Lord Lin!" At this time, Yu Yanqing also felt that Bao Wanchang, the head of the military room, and heirui, commander of the arrest department, arrived almost at the same time.


    Lin Haoming ignored Bao Wanchang and heirui, and directly bowed his hand at Yu Yanqing and said, "Mr. Yu, we will try our best this time."


    "Mr. Lin, don''t say any more about these words. I just want to ask the adult that I have already done this. Who will attack me and who will benefit from this?" Yu Yanqing asked.


    "If there is a third-party force, it will be most beneficial to stir up the contradiction between the two sides at this moment. But obviously there is no such third-party force in the city of thieves now, I don''t know!" Lin Haoming said straightforwardly that he was helpless in his heart.


    "I also think what Mr. Lin said is good. His grandmother, who is making trouble at this time?" Bao Wanchang also roared with indignation. Originally, he was not in a very stable position. If the responsibility was put on him because of this matter, he would really be in trouble, so he was quite anxious at this time.


    "My Lord, everyone is in the lobby!" Just at this time, Ma Ling, a small class leader in charge of street patrol, reported in horror.


    "Harry, check it for me. Take all the suspects back!" Lin Haoming said mercilessly.


    "Yes After hearing this, he immediately waved his hand, and immediately his subordinates swarmed in.


    For the people of the arrest department and the city guard, they would rather be wronged than miss one. Except for a small number of people who are well-known in the city and can be found directly, almost all the others have been arrested, and none of the people in Antarctica will be let go.


    When these people were escorted one by one, heirui took the former Nanzhou master to Lin Haoming and said, "this man said that maybe he can help us find Yu girl!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier if you could find someone?" Hearing this, Anya immediately asked.


    "Because I''m not sure, but the situation is unexpected, so I can only gamble for these people!" Nanzhou master road.


    Lin Haoming took a look at him and said coldly, "you''re smart, but you''d better expect that there''s nothing wrong with the time you''ve delayed, or you''ll know the end?"


    "I can only do my best!" Nanzhou master was helpless.


    "Come on, how do you find it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The girl had taken my signature before, and it was fumigated with a kind of incense called soul inducing incense. Maybe you can find it based on this fragrance." Nanzhou master road.


    "You''ve been performing here for more than a day. Where are the people who got the autograph before? Do they smell the same? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "The flavor on the signature note can only be preserved for less than 12 hours, so the smell of those who came here yesterday has gone. After today''s performance, no one left. It is still possible to find her!" Said master Nanzhou.


    "Then you must act quickly." Lin Haoming road.


    Master Nanzhou nodded silently, then took out a little powder from his arms, wiped it on his nose, sniffed it hard, and then walked out.


    Lin Haoming and others also followed out. Not long after that, the Nanzhou master went around the teahouse and then looked at an alley on the side of the teahouse.


    "In this direction?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I can smell a few smells, but there is a little other fragrance on that girl. It should be. If it is wrong, check it from other directions again!" Nanzhou master road.


    "Mr. Bao, Mr. Yu and Mr. Hei Rui, let''s go. The others will stay here and continue to investigate!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    Because of the lack of cultivation, master Nanzhou was directly held in his hand by Lin Haoming, and soon passed through the alley. As the master continued to point out the direction, people pursued him all the way.


    Soon they arrived in the northern part of the city. Finally, the Nanzhou master pointed directly to a Taoist temple and said, "people should be here!"


    Looking at the Taoist temple, Lin Haoming suddenly found that it was not the Taoist temple when yu''er disappeared. At that time, he deliberately looked for someone to check the Taoist temple, but found nothing."Are you sure?" Lin Haoming asked in a low voice.


    "Before the smell has been looming, but although there are other flavors mixed, but the soul of the fragrance is also rich." Nanzhou master road.


    "Lord Lin, you seem to know this Taoist temple?" Bao Wanchang asked.


    "Well! I''ve seen the master of the temple inside. His accomplishments are very high. Hei Rui, you are just a master of the metaphysical realm. First go back and gather people to come here. I hope you can give me an order. " Lin Haoming road.


    As for his official luck, Bao Wanchang would not refuse at this time. He immediately gave his own token to heirui, so that he could also have the right to mobilize part of the city guards.


    "What shall we do?" After looking at heirui''s departure, Yu Yanqing asks. Obviously, he is worried that something will happen if others send troops and horses.


    "The two are waiting outside. Mr. Lin personally enters the inside to investigate. If there is an accident, they can also meet." Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Bao Wanchang naturally agreed. After all, it is the best choice for someone not to take risks on their own.


    "Since the power of the temple master is unfathomable, is it too dangerous for Lord Lin to go alone?" Yu Yanqing worried.


    "No harm!" Lin Haoming is quite confident.


    "Don''t worry about it. Lord Lin is the man who once won the first place in kunjun''s Wonderland. His strength is far superior to that of his peers." Bao Wanchang didn''t forget to comfort him and say good words by the way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to it any more. He just asked the master of Nanzhou: "where is the specific place?"


    "Back, out of the side room!" Master Nanzhou pointed out.


    "You stay here, I''ll go first!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to it any more. He directly pinched the Dharma formula, and the whole human turned into a virtual shadow and flew into the Taoist temple.


    Lin Haoming had intended to dive in, but he fell into the ground of Taoist temple. He felt a slight tremor under his feet, and then he called "no good" in his heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    As soon as Lin Haoming landed on the ground, he found that the Taoist temple was extremely calm on the surface, and there was no restriction on the array. However, on the ground, there was a rather mysterious exploration array. When he landed on his feet, he had already touched the array.


    Now that he has been touched, Lin Haoming naturally will not hesitate. He is not hiding his body in an instant. The whole person, like an arrow from the string, shoots at the one side house that the master of Nanzhou refers to.


    "Touch!" When Lin Haoming arrived in front of the house, he suddenly ran into a layer of prohibition. Although he had been prepared for it, the prohibition was not simple. It made a huge noise in an instant.


    Under the loud noise, Lin Haoming directly hit the ban, and the ban broke in an instant. At the same time, the door of the room was also broken by Juli, and the situation in the room was at a glance.


    Lin Haoming''s biggest worry is to find a mistake. However, when the door is broken, he sees Yu xiner lying on a bed. But at the moment, beside her, there is an old Taoist who is drawing some runes on his body. At this time, he has stopped drawing and his eyes are staring at the sudden change.


    "It''s you The Taoist priest saw that the man outside the house was Lin Haoming, and his face became particularly ugly.


    Lin Haoming was a long winded man. His body flashed and his fists hurled at each other.


    Obviously, Lao Dao didn''t react and slapped him subconsciously, but he obviously had some small tricks. With two fists, Lao Dao flew upside down and hit the wall directly.


    Lin Haoming then at this time, immediately grabbed the Yuxin son and retreated out. After all, it''s important to save people at this time.


    As Lin Haoming retreated, Bao Wanchang and Yu Yanqing, who had been so disturbed by the news, came here immediately. Seeing Lin Haoming holding Yu Xin''er, Yu Yanqing was relieved.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s good to be here early. She has nothing to do!" Lin Haoming gives Yu Yanqing the comatose Yu xiner.


    Yu Yanqing held her daughter in her arms and was relieved to find that there was no problem.


    When the man was rescued, Lin Haoming looked at the Taoist priest, his body, and the runes on it. He said coldly, "it turns out that the man in the city who likes to suck the blood essence of a girl and turn into a zombie is you!"


    "He doesn''t seem to be a way to cultivate corpses?" Bao Wanchang looks at the old Taoist priest with some doubts.


    "It''s really not. It should be a matter of practicing martial arts. Every once in a while, you must take the blood essence of a virgin to suppress his skill problem!" Lin Haoming looks at Lao Dao at the moment.


    "That''s good. As long as it doesn''t cause a wave of corpses, there''s nothing to be afraid of!" Bao Wanchang is also relieved. After all, the corpse tide is a big stone in his heart.


    However, the Taoist priest put on his clothes at this time, and looked at the three people who surrounded him with a triangle, and his eyes were full of fierce color.


    While he was scanning the three men, he suddenly stepped on his feet, and the whole person rushed straight in the direction of Yu Yanqing. Obviously, it was inconvenient to see that Yu Yanqing was still reporting his daughter.


    However, at the same time, Lin Haoming also flashed. Obviously, he saw that Lao Dao wanted to escape from this direction, and his fists directly hit the other side.


    Although the old way is highly cultivated, I don''t know why at the moment. It seems that he can''t exert all his strength. Lin Haoming even chooses to dodge and retreats to the roof of the house.


    "Mr. Yu, you go to deal with those little fish and shrimps. Mr. Bao and I will deal with the old way!" Lin Haoming also saw that there were some problems with Laodao''s body, so he said so.


    As the master of the military room, Bao Wanchang''s skill is not bad. At the moment, he has already offered his own Tianyin. With the continuous prompting of the Dharma formula, the Tianyin is directly suspended on the top of Bao Wanchang''s head, and a white light flows out of the sky seal, covering Bao Wanchang''s whole body. Originally, he was in the middle of tongxuan period, and suddenly burst out the breath of tongxuan peak.


    As a treasure of heaven, the most direct effect of Tianyin is that it can enhance the cultivation strength of monks without any sequelae. Although it is only a small level, it is very exaggerated for the monks above Shenxuan.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming has sacrificed his own Tianyin, feeling the gentle and submissive power, but although the power is gentle, it is very strong. Lin Haoming also instantly feels that his accomplishments are soaring. Originally in the early stage of tongxuan, he suddenly advanced to the mid-term peak.


    Although the cultivation increased under the blessing of Tianyin, Lin Haoming and Bao Wanchang did not dare to be careless in the face of this old way. Bao Wanchang directly sacrificed a long gun. At the moment of sacrifice, a layer of frost was attached to the surrounding ground, and even the air tended to condense.


    Lin Haoming pinches the magic formula and turns it into a demon mentality.


    Lin Haoming''s body of demons has changed a lot after he advanced to the Xuanxuan stage. The scales on his body have disappeared, and there is no blue face and fangs. The whole person is still the same as before, but there is an extra Golden Horn on the top of his head and a golden vertical eye between his eyebrows. His stature is a little bigger than before.


    Lao Dao looked at two people like this, but also a bite of teeth, into the mouth of a pill, in an instant, some people who had been dispirited, suddenly became a lot of spirit, and the breath also suddenly rose.


    Seeing Lao Dao, Lin Haoming and Bao Wanchang did not dare to fight, but Lao Dao could not wait because he knew that if he waited, he would soon be trapped.All of a sudden, Lao Dao raised his hand and threw more than ten copper coins at Lin Haoming, but he rushed towards Bao Wanchang.


    Bao Wanchang was also prepared to face the old way. With a sweep of his spear in his hand, a cold front rushed to the old Taoist priest.


    As soon as the Taoist priest raised his hand, a pattern of eight trigrams appeared in his palm. The light flashed to meet the cold light. The cold light was engulfed by the eight trigrams and disappeared.


    Bao Wanchang was also surprised to see this, but he did not stop at all. He sent the backhand spear forward, again shaking out countless gun flowers to cover the old road.


    At the same time, in the face of more than a dozen copper coins, Lin Haoming hit them one by one with his fists, and then rushed to the Taoist priest.


    But at this time, the eight trigrams on Lao Dao flickered again. Not only did he swallow up the firecrackers, but the eight trigrams turned into a flywheel and chopped at Bao Wanchang.


    Bao Wanchang subconsciously put the gun to himself to block the flywheel. However, he obviously underestimated the power of the flywheel made by the eight trigrams. He saw a flash of light, and the gun directly shook off his hand. However, the slightly offset flywheel still crossed his shoulder and almost cut off his head.


    Bao Wanchang covered almost half of his arm with one hand, and immediately urged his magic power to heal the wound. However, the wound could heal, but his eyes were full of horror. Although he knew that the other side was a middle level higher than himself, he was still so terrible against the opposition. At the moment, he felt a little weak. This old way, which seems to have problems in his body, is far from his strength On your own imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    When Bao Wanchang was wounded, Lin Haoming also came to the other side, turning his hands into fists and claws and grasping at the old Taoist priest.


    At this time, although the eight trigrams flywheel was not in his hand, there was no panic. A black fog directly sprayed on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t flinch in the face of the black fog, and he caught him.


    At least Lin Haoming didn''t dare to fight against Lin Haoming for the time being.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give the other party a chance to stop. He lost his grip, and then he turned into a hand knife again and cleaved toward the old way.


    At this time, the eight trigrams flywheel has turned back and gained two more points of confidence. When he raises his hand, the eight trigrams will be dazzling and become more than ten feet in front of him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at all, but the knife was still chopping down. It was as if the Heavenly Sword had been chopped down.


    With an explosion, the light of the eight trigrams was dimmed a lot. Lao Dao was also knocked down to the ground because of the blow. Lin Haoming was shaken back and turned into the hand of a hand knife. It was obvious that the other side was quite interested in the eight trigrams.


    After the old Taoist priest fell to the ground, he took a deep breath, and then directly ejected a mouthful of blood essence towards the Bagua flywheel in his hand. All of a sudden, the originally dim Bagua flywheel suddenly flashed at Lin Haoming. Like Lin Haoming, the Eight Trigram flywheel shot at Lin Haoming, and the light flashed again on the way to dozens of pieces, as if to kill Lin Haoming with one blow It''s divided into several parts.


    In the face of such a sharp blow, Lin Haoming suddenly had two more golden lights in his hand. Under the golden light, he did not hesitate to meet these gossip flywheels.


    Innumerable golden fist shadows emerge in an instant. Although there are many Bagua flywheels, they are much less than those of golden fist shadows. In addition, there is a thunderbolt in every circle. Under the thunder, all the flywheels are knocked down.


    "Top three treasures!" When you see clearly why Lin Haoming is so fierce, it is because he has a gold snare on his hand, and the old Taoist priest is also a little surprised.


    The treasure of the heaven is divided by the dark yellow of the heaven and the earth. It is not surprising that a monk in the Shenxuan realm owns a treasure. However, most of the treasures belong to the lower third grade. The old Eight Trigram flywheel is a six grade treasure. When facing Bao Wanchang, he has already taken advantage of it. But he didn''t expect that Lin Haoming had such a treasure. You know, the top three treasures are Even a monk in Taixu state may not have one.


    Bao Wanchang also envied Lin Haoming''s traps. You know, a treasure is very valuable. The price of the first three treasures is all he can only look up to. However, considering the origin of Lin Haoming, it is normal to exchange the reward from his trip to the wonderland for this treasure. With this dependence and the blessing of Tianyin, it is no wonder that he dares to enter here alone ¡£


    "Even if you have the top three treasures? Without Taixu state cultivation, you can''t play all the powers of the top three treasures, let alone you can understand the metaphysical realm. " Lao Dao still said so at the moment, which is to encourage himself.


    Lin Haoming was not moved at all, and he didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. He flashed his body and jumped at the Taoist priest.


    Lao Dao seemed to be prepared. As soon as he tore off his robe, he pressed the eight trigrams flywheel towards his heart. The eight trigrams flywheel was directly integrated into his body, and then a Eight Trigram pattern appeared on his chest, and a false figure of eight trigrams appeared behind him.


    "Ah! How can this be possible? Mr. Lin, be careful When Bao Wanchang saw it, he exclaimed.


    Although Lin Haoming heard this, he was already on the arrow. With thunder in his fists, he directly hit the Taoist priest.


    At this time, the Taoist priest flashed an eight legged sword in his hands. When Lin Haoming rushed to the scene, his hands closed and a black and white sword appeared and stabbed him directly at Lin Haoming.


    The sword light and the golden fist shadow collide with each other in an instant, and they burst out endless power.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Lin Haoming flew out in a huge force, and the ground on which Lao Dao stood was also collapsed.


    Bao Wanchang and Yu Yanqing, who were nearby, were stunned by such amazing power. It was not the monks of Shenxuan realm who fought with each other, and the friars of Taixu realm were just like this.


    In this loud noise, Yu Xin''er also wakes up. At the moment when he opens his eyes, he sees a man floating in the air with golden hands and countless thunder arcs circling his body, as if the God had come to the world.


    "It turns out that there is something wrong with your practice, which leads to the imbalance between yin and Yang. Therefore, you have to take the essence of the girl who has not lost Yuan Yin to make up for the physical problems." Although he suffered a little bit in the fight just now, Lin Haoming also saw through the other side''s problems.


    "If I hadn''t been able to rise, how could I have come to such an end? If you had promised that girl before, maybe I''d already found the opportunity of advancement." Lao Dao said angrily.


    "Hum, how many innocent women have you killed because of the skill problem? You know why you are so hypocritical Lin Haoming disdains the way."Ha ha, Lin Haoming, you are also a friar in the lower world. As a high-level monk, what is it to sacrifice several women? I don''t believe that you are so related to the so-called people in the lower world. If you were in my position, I don''t believe you would be like this! " The old way despises the way.


    Lin Haoming sighed: "since you have already soared to heaven, you should comply with the law of heaven and go against the heaven. Do you have this ability?"


    "It''s nonsense to say anything. Monks should respect their strength. You should take care of the ants. I''ll give you a chance." The Taoist priest was obviously hurt by Lin Haoming. He roared and once again formed a bigger eight trigrams sword.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming knew that the other side was going to fight for his life. At this time, the eight trigrams sword had crossed the sky, pulled out the mountains and rivers, and cut it directly at Lin Haoming. Moreover, the blow was extremely fierce. Lin Haoming realized that if he dodged, he was afraid that the sword might sweep away, and the nearby people would be buried under the sword.


    Since it is not easy to force, Lin Haoming simply does not mean to dodge. He takes a deep breath and thinks about it. Tianleizhu is injected with a lot of merits and virtues.


    The golden thunder light and the eight trigrams sword collided again. This time, it was more violent than before. The shock wave caused by the violent collision suddenly collapsed the main hall of the Taoist temple. Many of the Taoists who had escaped long ago were affected by Yu Wei.


    After a blow, Lao Dao was still standing in his place. At this time, he looked at Lin Haoming, who was still floating in the air, and exclaimed in disbelief: "how can this be possible? Even if you have the top three treasures, you don''t have the strength to fully play it out. How can you stop me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    In the face of the Taoist''s astonishment, Lin Haoming did not stop at all. His body flashed and went straight to the Taoist priest and grabbed him again.


    At the moment, the Taoist priest was really afraid of Lin Haoming. He did not dare to fight with Lin Haoming any more. The formula changed, and the whole person suddenly turned into several figures. He even planned to use this method to escape separately.


    Lin Haoming raised his eyes between his eyebrows, and immediately flashed a flash of light. He ran after one of the figures at random.


    Seeing Lin Haoming coming after him, the figure seemed to have made a great determination. He grabbed at his chest and threw it back. A huge Bagua flywheel flies straight at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s attack was fierce, and he was ready to take it. However, at this time, the old Taoist priest pinched the magic formula, and the eight trigrams flywheel exploded. A force of earth shaking force suddenly exploded without any rules. Lin Haoming was so surprised that he didn''t dare to rush in. He could only hasten to urge the Sha Zhu to coagulate the Sha Jia, and his hands were even more likely to wave a fist curtain in front of him.


    Under this huge force, the whole Taoist temple at the bottom of the temple was suddenly flattened, and even some houses across the street collapsed. Fortunately, because of the previous war, the people inside had already run out for fear of being affected. Otherwise, death and injury would be inevitable.


    Lao Dao broke the eight trigrams flywheel and released all his powers. He was also very brave. After giving up the treasure, he did not turn back and continued to fly forward. Although he lost a treasure, he was worth his life.


    But before he could fly far away, a flash of light flashed in front of him, and then a giant appeared in front of him.


    The giant was naked, holding a huge hatchet, looking at the fleeing Taoist priest, he directly waved the axe, and the axe fell down with the momentum of opening up the world.


    Lao Dao forced himself to explode the gossip wheel. At this moment, it was the most difficult time for the breath to connect. Suddenly, he had no way to dodge. He could only grasp his Taoist robe and lift his hand, which turned into a barrier in front of him, but the axe still fell.


    Then all the old robes were cut down, and then all of them were cut down.


    When Lin Haoming flew over there, the giant with the axe was gone. Only song Ting stepped on an old man who had been cut half of his body.


    "Lord song is really a good method!" Lin Haoming was relieved to see the old Taoist priest''s half dead appearance and praised song ting.


    "I just took advantage of Mr. Lin. if this man comes up to fight with me, I may not be able to beat him!" Song Ting was quite modest.


    "Why do you want to catch Yanqing''s daughter?" After the exchange of greetings, Lin Haoming, taking advantage of the Taoist priest''s breath, immediately asked.


    "Yu Yanqing''s daughter, if I knew that she was Yu Yanqing''s daughter, would I arrest her?" he said? Will lead you to me! "


    "So you have a problem with your skills and need a woman urgently, so you asked your disciples to arrest them?" Lin Haoming speculated.


    "Guess for yourself." Although Lao Dao was desperate, he didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    "How stubborn Song Ting snorted coldly, but he couldn''t do anything about the old Taoist. After all, the old Taoist was half dead. If he worked harder, he would die.


    "My Lord!" At this time, due to the change of Taoist temple, Hei Rui came back again.


    Lin Haoming saw that he had arrived, and said directly, "take this old Taoist back. This man is the mastermind of the zombie case. You have to try it again, and there are his disciples. Don''t let go of any of them."


    "Yes, my Lord!" After hearing this, Harry came over immediately and tortured Lao Dao.


    "Just now I saw some Taoists fleeing on my way. Now the gate is closed. If I open the city tomorrow and escape, it will be difficult. I''d better not open the city for two days now." Song Ting suggested.


    "What the Lord Song said is right. Bao went to see the Lord of the city immediately to persuade him to pay more attention to the search for these demons!" Bao Wanchang also proposed voluntarily at this time.


    "Lord Bao, it''s up to you to do this!" Lin Haoming saw that he was willing to abandon his position and chose to focus on the overall situation, and he also had a good impression on him.


    Bao Wanchang waved his hand and said, "Lord Lin''s words are a little heavy. This is my duty. If I can handle this case, I will get rid of my heart trouble. Otherwise, no one will be able to live a good life if there is a wave of corpses. However, I really admire Lord Lin''s methods. Although he is physically ill, he still has the strength to change his state of mind, But he can press down on each other. Bao also admires him a lot! "


    "Mr. Bao, I''m flattered. By the way, you''ve been hurt a little before. What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming thinks this person can be handed over, also concern asks a way.


    "If you don''t see the Lord, you will be able to recover for a month or two, and then you will be able to take a rest." Bao Wanchang arched at Lin Haoming and left immediately.


    "Mr. Lin, I can be saved this time. Thank you for your timely help At last, Bao Haoyi feels that he has gone."I should have done my duty when miss Xin''er was arrested. Mr. Yu is not so polite. On the contrary, miss Xin''er is able to endure great difficulties. I believe that there will be a lot of luck for her!" Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "I hope so!" Yu Yanqing said with a bitter smile that he was not particularly optimistic about the future.


    However, at this time, Yu Xin''er snatched: "Dad, I don''t want you Tianji mansion!"


    "Well! What are you talking about? " Yu Yanqing listened and subconsciously asked only one question.


    Yu Xin''er said firmly: "Dad, this is what I said in my heart. I don''t want to go to Tianji mansion. I don''t want to go to my mother''s family. I want to be self reliant."


    "Where are you going to be self reliant?" Yu Yanqing was angry.


    "I I want to learn to do things with sister Ann! " Yu Xin''er hesitated for a moment, or put his heart to say.


    When Yu Yanqing heard this, he took a subconscious look at Lin Haoming, and the whole person fell silent.


    Lin Haoming knew that Yu Yanqing was doubting himself at this glance, but he was not moved at all. After all, even if he had this intention, he did not do anything to apologize to them, so there was no need to feel guilty.


    "Have you thought it over?" Yu Yanqing asked again.


    "Well! Think clearly Yu Xin''er is more resolute this time.


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s just you. I''m afraid you need to take care of yourself. I don''t want to see anything like this again." Yu Yanqing all nodded calmly and agreed.


    Yu Xin''er thinks that his father refuses. For a while, he looks at his father in surprise and doesn''t know how to respond. But Lin Haoming knew that no matter how he was, Yu Yanqing would still go to Tianji mansion. What he said just now was not only for his daughter, but also for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    "Mr. Yu, xiner girl is surprised. There is nothing wrong here. You might as well go back to have a rest earlier. This case still needs the cooperation of xiner girl, some testimony from her, and she needs to run around in the next few days." Lin Haoming saw this, but also free and easy.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Yu Yanqing knew that Lin Haoming understood what he meant. He held his fist to Lin Haoming again. After thanking him for a while, he left with his daughter.


    Yu Yanqing left, but more and more people followed the sound. However, because of the presence of Lin Haoming and song Ting, they soon dealt with the situation here under the orders of the two men.


    When the day was about to break, the two men also got a response from Bao Wanchang. Cui Changting promised not to open the gate for the time being, and let the arrest department and the city guard search for the fleeing Taoists in the city.


    When he got the news, looking at the white sky, song Ting suddenly asked, "master Lin, what do you think of Bao Wanchang?"


    "Master Bao, as the head of the military room, is a fair man." Lin Haoming is quite objective.


    "Well! Bao Wanchang used to be the head of the next county before he became the head of the next county. However, he was suppressed by the Xiao clan because of his struggle with Linxian County for the mine. In fact, the reason why Bao Wanchang became the lower county magistrate in his early years was that he performed extremely well in executing the order of suppressing bandits issued by Gong Tongjun. When Gong Tongjun was in Tianman Prefecture, he had made contributions to the suppression of bandits Hou, there is also his name in it, which directly became the magistrate from Zuo County Wei. " Song Ting Road.


    On the contrary, what does it mean to have a relationship with the emperor Cui Yuannian Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master Lin is an understanding person. Now that Fang Ruhai is gone, Lord Bao can actually fight for it. If we win Bao Wanchang, we will have the control of the city. Of course, it needs you to do it!" Song Ting smiles and pats Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    "The meaning of Lord song is understood by Lin Mou!" Lin Haoming thought about it and nodded.


    In the next three days, the city guards and the arresting Department searched the whole city. In addition, the informers could also get a large reward. Soon, the disciples of the Taoist priest were arrested one after another. However, Lin Haoming was somewhat depressed because he was a guy who would rather die than surrender. After he was caught back, he did not know what secret arts he had used, and he escaped into reincarnation, which made Lin Haoming have to Sighing, friar feisheng is really not simple. He who can cultivate himself to change the state of God like Lao Dao can''t be underestimated.


    Fortunately, although the Taoist priest died, the case was almost the same. A group of disciples were also tried accordingly, and the possibility of corpse tide was eliminated.


    After the case was almost finished, Anya left with the caravan, as did Yu Yanqing''s family. However, after arriving at Tianji mansion, Yu xiner would not stay, but left with Anya. After that, she would become a member of Lin''s firm.


    When the new year is over, Lin Haoming, in his study, looks at a "meritorious book" written by Zhuang Liang on a Taoist temple case, which is called "meritorious book" because this manuscript is the division of merits.


    "My Lord, I have revised it according to your will, but I just intentionally give the credit to Mr. Bao, OK? Is it too obvious, even if you want to please him? " Asked Zhuang Liang.


    "Zhuang Liang, you have to learn more from Mr. Yao in this respect. If we don''t do this, I''m afraid Cui Changting will try to deal with us again. It is obviously better for us to let him guard against us now than the former. Who will win the credit at that time?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Mr. Yao is a talented man. I thought I was talented before I met my husband, but after contacting him, I realized that I was too arrogant before." Zhuang Liang was modest.


    "It''s good for you to think like this. You didn''t get attention in the market maker before. Since you have this opportunity, don''t miss it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Zhuang Liang understands. Thank you very much for giving me a chance." Zhuang Liang was grateful.


    "Well, send this up!" Lin Haoming is also gratified.


    The arrest of Lao Dao was the first case that Lin Haoming did after he arrived here. With the settlement of the case, although Lin Haoming spent a lot of merits in fighting Laodao, he gained many merits after the case was closed, making the total number of merits and virtues reach more than ten excellent ones.


    Being able to obtain so many merits and virtues also shows how many things the Taoist priest has done in the past few years that are against the law of heaven.


    As things settled down, the whole city of thieves fell into a stable situation for a period of time. With the response from tianmanfu to the arrest of Laodao, Lin Haoming, Bao Wanchang and song Ting were praised. However, among the three, Bao Wanchang''s official position changed from grade 6 to grade 6, and song Ting changed from grade 5 to grade 5, and Lin Haoming was the only one There was no change in the official position.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming naturally has some expectations, and has nothing to care about.


    It is always better to settle down than to have twists and turns, at least Lin Haoming thinks so. After losing Fang Ruhai''s help, Cui Changting has obviously become more restrained. And this kind of stability has finally come to an end when the new general judge appears.As for who the new general judge is, the people in the city of thieves have no ability to influence, so they have to wait. But no matter Lin Haoming or Cui Changting, no one expected that the new general judge would be Fang''s family.


    From Gong Xinlan''s correspondence with himself, Lin Haoming knows that this man named Fang Yun is also Gao Fangfang''s cousin. Obviously, after Gao Fangfang became the king of the East, the fangs immediately changed their faces. Lin Haoming didn''t know what attitude Gao Fangfang had towards each other''s family, but at least it was difficult to let go of the blood ties.


    For Lin Haoming, no matter what, the Fang family is better than the Wu family, and Lin Haoming himself and the Fang family don''t have much Festival. The reason why he let a Fang family come is because the two sides fought too hard. In fact, it took less than 100 years for the Fang family to arrive in Tianman mansion.


    In this way, after a while, Fang Yun will finally arrive at the city of thieves. The whole city starts from the city master Cui Changting and wants to welcome him.


    In fact, as Dongwang has been in Dongzhou for a long time, more and more people know the origin of the East King. Naturally, the fangs of kunjun county have been in high water. On the day of Fang Yun''s arrival, Cui Changting personally arrived at the gate of the city to meet Fang Tongjun.


    When he was facing the house like sea, he was totally top-down, but now he is the Lord of the city, but it is the opposite. This makes Lin Haoming have to sigh about his villain appearance.


    So under such circumstances, Fang Yun''s motorcade appeared outside the gate of the city, just as he had welcomed Cui Changting to the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Just like meeting Cui Changting, Yan Shang, the master of the ceremonial room, still went out of the gate to meet Fang Yun. As the city Lord, Cui Changting himself met him at the gate of the city.


    Cui Changting arrived here at the beginning. Although the scale of the motorcade was not small, it came with his family. But at the gate of the city, Lin Haoming looked at the huge motorcade in the distance and frowned slightly.


    Lin Haoming is like this. Bao Wanchang, the head of the military room in front of Lin Haoming, feels the same way. He even subconsciously murmurs: "master Tongjun, as a member of the Fang family, is really coming with great momentum!"


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t mean to walk around with Bao Wanchang, he still formed a friendship when dealing with Lao Dao. He also continued to say: "does Bao think this is good or bad?"


    "What do you think, Mr. Lin?" Bao Wanchang asked cautiously.


    Lin Haoming smile, not so much scruples said: "I heard that Fang Tongbian did not bring his family members, dozens of carriages and even animal carts to pull goods. What he brought was not only some things he needed. I heard that Fang Tongbian did not have many young people from kunjun city to tianmanfu. Now he comes to the bandit City, don''t you think that we are a small place? The bandit city is also one of the richest cities in tianmanfu


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that you are not very optimistic about this judge!" Bao Wanchang road.


    "Hey, did you see that over there?" At this time, song Ting came over and pointed to the way.


    "Fengniang, the shopkeeper of Tianjing building in thieves city! I know that Fang Tongtan is a member of the Fang family in Kun county. I heard that your father song seemed to have worked under the account of Senior General Gao in the last ten thousand demons war. Although the senior general died in the war, he was still powerful in Kun county. It''s normal for Lord Cui to do so! " Bao Wanchang road.


    Song Ting listened and patted him on the shoulder and said, "it seems that Lord Bao doesn''t know the inside story very well. It''s true that Lord Bao has been an official in the bandit city all the time. I don''t know it''s normal. Song might as well tell you that the new Dongwang is surnamed Gao!"


    "No, the East King is the Fang family of Kun county. If so, how can the Fang family be so quiet these years? It should have risen again." Bao Wanchang did not believe in him.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Lin. he may know more about it!" Song Ting Road.


    "It''s true, but there are some contradictions between the East King and the Fang family, so they don''t mean to support the Fang family." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "I see. In this case, Mr. Fang''s coming here is mostly transitional." Bao Wanchang said, but he said half of this, and the other half was that he felt that this Lord Fang was mostly the result of compromise between the two sides of Tianman mansion.


    At this time, Yan Shang has already led the motorcade to come over. Compared with Cui Changting getting off the bus outside the city, Fang Tongjun did not even reveal his face. He followed Yan Shang directly. It even seemed that Yan Shang, the master of the ritual room, was totally open to him, and his shelf was bigger than that of Cui Changting.


    At this time, Cui Changting also slightly frowned. Yang Yingcheng, the official in charge, whispered in his ear: "Lord Cui, master Yan should tell Fang Tongjun that you are waiting for him here, but Fang Tongbian comes directly in the car. Isn''t this too much?"


    Although Cui Changting was not comfortable in his heart, he still insisted: "you know the origin of Fang Yun. Be a little bigger, as long as it doesn''t get in the way!"


    "Yes Yang Yingcheng listened and could only nod. He also knew that now he could only follow Cui Changting to the dark.


    At this time, the motorcade was approaching. When the carriage finally arrived near the gate of the city, a pretty maid came down from the most luxurious carriage and put down a footstool. Then a man who looked like he was in his thirties and had a jade crown got out of the car.


    At this time, Yan Shang also came to the man, squeezed out a smile and motioned to the gate: "Lord Fang, this is Lord Cui."


    "Lord Cui, I have kept you waiting!" Fang Yun listened and arched at him more than ten feet away from Cui Changting.


    If Cui Changting went out from such a long distance, it would seem that he would lose the face of the city Lord. After all, it is very important for the city Lord to greet each other at the gate. But now that the other party is so far away from himself, such a casual greeting is obviously too much. Cui Changting can never step out of the gate of the city. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will become a laughing laugh of others It''s the handle.


    But what made him spit more blood was that after Fang Yun bowed his hand, he saw that Cui Changting didn''t come up, so he simply ignored him. He gave a few orders to the beautiful servant girl around him. It seemed that he had given an account of the motorcade and didn''t pay attention to Cui Changting at all.


    Not only did Cui Changting see all this, but all the officials at the gate of the city all looked at it. For a time, they were a bit stunned. After all, they had seen such an official for the first time.


    "This I''m afraid you''ve been a little bit too much for me Bao Wanchang was surprised to see it.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help crying and laughing. Although he had known that Fang Yun was not a traditional official, he didn''t expect to have this virtue. It seems that Cui Changting has had enough to bear.


    At this time, Cui Changting was really uncomfortable. Under Yan Shang''s urging, Fang Yun came to him and said with a smile: "Mr. Cui, you are welcome. Come here to meet me.""Lord Fang, as a general judge in the city of thieves, should be so. Let me introduce it to you!" At this time, Cui Changting was relieved.


    Then, according to the rank and rank, the officials in the city introduced them one by one. Until it was Lin Haoming''s turn, Fang Yun looked up and down specially and said, "so you are the first one in the wonderful land. Let Gong Xinlan promise to marry your Lin Haoming!"


    As soon as Fang Yun said this, not only did he deliberately squeeze out some smiles on his face, but his face froze in an instant. Everyone around him was surprised to see Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming absolutely does not know whether this person is really stupid or intentional, because he found that he is not able to answer the other party at all now, because it is not right to deny, but to admit, then other people may also need to look at it differently.


    "Mr. Fang, it''s been a long time!" Lin Haoming didn''t respond to each other in the end, but said something else. After all, there were only a few people around him. If he wanted to come to this event, he would not spread it out. After all, people who can stand here are people with some brains.


    "It''s OK, my sister is also very optimistic about you, do a good job!" Fang Yun puts on a pair of superior person''s appearance, patted on Lin Haoming''s shoulder, this just walked past.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can be sure that Fang Yun is a fool, but before he was still laughing at Cui Changting''s trouble, who thought he would also encounter trouble.


    "Master Lin, is that true?" Bao Wanchang couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Haoming can only admit: "indeed, the Lord knows it, and I hope you don''t spread it out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Although Lin Haoming said this, he knew that it was only a matter of time for this incident to be spread out. Even from another perspective, Fang Yun could not care to say this, indicating that this matter was no secret among the senior officials of Tianman mansion.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had long anticipated this. After all, it has been such a long time since he believed that the relationship between himself and Dong Wang was not a secret among some so-called great figures in Kun county. He was only careful because of the East King''s deterrence.


    Compared with Cui Changting''s visit to the bandit City, all the counties below sent people to meet him. After all, Fang Yun was only a general judge. Although there were still some Jiefeng banquets, only a cadre of officials in the city were allowed to attend the banquet. Of course, officials with seven grades or above were required to attend the banquet.


    Because of Cui Changting''s arrangement, the banquet was still placed in the side hall of the city Lord''s house where he had received him.


    Compared with the original, although a lot less people, but are seven grade officials, but also did not slightest neglect.


    As the master of the torture chamber, Lin Haoming is still sitting with all the officials in the torture chamber, and Cui Changting accompanies him on the main table.


    In addition to the left and right co knowers and the left and right inspectors, they were the only ones at the main table. After all, only they were the five grade officials in the bandit city. As for the military personnel, they did not come.


    Because of the small number of people in the execution room, Zhou Mengli, a case inspector in the city of bandits, sat with the people in the torture room. After all, she was the only official with seven grades in the government office.


    In fact, at this time, she sat beside Lin Haoming, watching Cui Changting say a welcome message with a smile. After experiencing the scene before, Lin Haoming also voiced and asked, "Zhou Xunji, do you know Fang Yun?"


    Zhou Mengli''s face showed a trace of bitter smile: "this person can be said to be a strange person."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He told others everywhere that he was the younger brother of Dongwang, and he showed great pomp. It seemed that he was really a relative of the imperial family. If he was thrown here, it would be a headache for him in Tianman mansion." Zhou Mengli said with a bitter smile.


    "Is this person doing nothing? No talent? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you want to talk about your accomplishments or talents, your only hobby is probably good wine. It''s rumored that he has been steeped in Fangjia Tianjing wine since he was a child." Zhou Mengli said.


    Zhou Mengli is talking about it. Cui Changting also raises his glass to Fang Yun.


    When Fang Yun smilingly drank the wine in the cup, he could not help frowning.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Fang?" Cui Changting asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I can''t get used to it!" Square straight road.


    "Ah When Cui Changting heard this, he was stunned. Now it''s a reception banquet. It''s not a drink for two people. Naturally, it''s impossible to use the best wine. However, Cui Changting specially entertains him by using Qingyuan wine instead of the commonly used Qionghua wine. After all, he also comes from tianmanfu. He knows a little about Fang Yun''s temper, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this after real contact.


    After all, if ordinary people, even if they don''t like it, they will never realize it. But Fang Yun doesn''t care. All the preferences are on the surface.


    Just when Cui Changting didn''t know how to deal with it, Fang Yun took out a wine gourd from his storage bracelet. The whole body of the wine gourd was red. When he took it out, all around felt the heat it sent out.


    "Is this?" Cui Changting was a little surprised.


    "This is red gall wine. Ice lotus wine brewed by red flame animal''s gall and ice lotus is soaked in red Yang gourd. With the power of red flame beast and red Yang gourd, the cold air of ice lotus wine which was originally ice wine was eliminated. The delicious taste of ice lotus wine can be ranked in the top ten among the wines I have drunk." Fang Yun said triumphantly.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Fang knows wine. I admire him." Cui Changting can only respond like this.


    Fang Yun then carefully poured a cup to Cui Changting, and then poured a cup to himself. The rest of the people did not have this blessing any more.


    When Cui Changting saw Fang Yun, he only poured wine for himself. At first, he was not happy, but he immediately removed a lot of it. After all, it also showed that he had different identities. But then, he almost let Cui Changting smash the wine cup he picked up to the bastard in front of him.


    After collecting the gourd, Fang Yun picked up the wine cup with one hand and patted Cui Changting on the shoulder with the other hand, as if he was the city Lord. He said, "Lord Cui, you have taken the wine orally today. The materials used in the red gall wine itself, not to mention the price of the red flame beast''s gall bladder, are just a cup of wine, but they are worth your salary You may not be lucky to be a son-in-law of Wu family if you are lucky


    After saying this, Cui Changting''s whole face turned green, and the wine in his hand was neither good nor bad. The people accompanying him at the same table, whether facing him or contradicting with it, looked at the trusting judge with disbelief.


    "This man is a real treasure!" Lin Haoming also exclaimed in disbelief.


    Zhou Mengli was also surprised and said, "I didn''t expect him to be like this. How can he achieve such a position?"In the end, Cui Changting still drank the wine in his cup. Although it was indeed a rare wine, Cui Changting drank bitterly. Such a living treasure, even if it was not his own enemy, might be a very troublesome existence.


    Next, Cui Changting also gave up his heart, so little talk to him, and Fang Yun didn''t care, as long as someone accompanied him to drink.


    Normally speaking, there are officials from various Yamen in the city of thieves. As a general judge, they need to toast, but Fang Yun doesn''t care about it, which makes a lot of officials at the bottom cry and laugh. I''m afraid that this general judge will become a dispensable person for the sake of drinking.


    Most people can''t help laughing and crying about such a general judgment, but some people are glad for it. This is the case with the left and right supervisors who fought for the position of the general judge. After all, the Grand Master of the general judge does not look like a person who controls power. The power of the general judge government is still in the hands of two people.


    Because of such embarrassment, the reception banquet lasted for an hour, and finally ended. In the great discussion, all levels of officials also returned to the government.


    In the following days, people quickly verified this point. The judge did not even live in the Tongbian government. Instead, he bought a luxurious manor in the north of the city. As an official of Grade 7 or above, even if he did not live in the back office of the government office, he should live in the east of the city. This made everyone despair of this general judge.


    Fang Yun only hung the title of "general judge" and almost didn''t care about anything. The most popular place to visit was wine shops all over the city, so the name of "wine and meat pass" quickly spread.


    With everyone getting used to this wine and meat judge, after Yu Yanqing left, the contention for the position of the householder became the focus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    As a real yamen, the head of the first room is not likely to be vacant for a long time. In the face of this matter, both sides have proposed their own candidates in several meetings, but the controversy is too big and there has been no final conclusion.


    In fact, there are no more than the left and the right. But for these two people, left is the local gang. Tan Piao is the core figure of the tan family. Song Ting''s wife is his aunt.


    The other one is right, who is engaged in Hang Yucheng. He can be said to be the pioneer who moved to Yu Yanqing. Although the person who gave evidence was the commander of the following three divisions, he also had a great deal to do with his defection. Now that his official position is half a level lower than Tan Piao and his deputy is respected by the left, he says no if he is not promoted to tan Piao Sheng past times.


    Of course, according to Cui Changting''s original plan, he also wanted to woo song ting. Tan Piao, as his wife and nephew, was also a show of affection to the local forces. As for hang Yucheng, he could be promoted to the position of left. At the same time, he was also promoted to half a rank. In addition, he also had the function of monitoring. But now that both sides are in opposite positions, they can only fight for each other.


    At first, the two sides had intended to wait for the new general judge to arrive and see his attitude. But now, when the new general judge arrives, he can''t count on it. As for handing it over to Tianman mansion for negotiation again, we dare not dare. If there is another person like this, I''m afraid they can''t stand it. After all, the relationship between house and household is very important. Once there is a problem, the whole city of thieves will ask questions Cui Changting doesn''t want to find trouble on his own, and song ting and others don''t want to have another troublemaker to mess up their hometown.


    in this way, they put off time and again until the end of the year. Before the end of the year, the position must be selected, otherwise it will be difficult to explain.


    Lin Haoming came back from the hall meeting. At the meeting, it was finally decided that the position of the housekeeper would be decided by the public with the help of Tianyin. Which one was recommended more could be appointed.


    Tianyin decision is one of the most commonly used means in the whole Tianjie officialdom. According to the different Tianyin held by each person, each person has a different share of recommendation. On top of the stalemate, all the qualified people will release their own seal of heaven to make a judgment similar to voting. In the end, the share of Tianyin will determine what will happen.


    This is why Cui Changting, as the city Lord, should take care of Fang Yun so much and try to win over the Song family. Otherwise, as an outsider, it is not impossible for him to be elevated. If the city Lord is elevated, then he will be the city Lord. Even if he is transferred, he will not be able to be reused in the future.


    When things got to this point, both sides began to estimate the share of Tianyin in their hands, which was only related to two things. First, the official position. As the city Lord, Cui Changting undoubtedly had natural advantages, which was why he could do whatever he wanted when Fang Ruhai was still in the city.


    In addition to this, the rest is that after becoming an official, the number of merits and virtues is increased, and the more benefits the official brings, the more merits and virtues Tianyin contains. When necessary, the merits can be released as a decision. However, no matter what, the amount of merit released should not exceed the share of Tianyin''s official position. That is to say, even if the number of merit and virtue of a certain person is enough, it is also It can only cast twice the official position of Tianyin.


    In this case, no matter who it is, he will try his best to give out his merits and virtues. In this way, even if the city Lord Tianyin has a large share, he has the right to make decisions from the general judgment to the right and left co-workers, to the left and right supervision envoys, and the six chamber masters. At the same time, the torture chamber master''s deeds are against him. As a new city Lord, the merits of the city Lord''s Tianyin are not much Xiang Xuehai and song Ting, together with Lin Haoming, who made a big case before, have a lot of shares. Although the inspectors of Tongbian government are five grade officials, they actually stand far less than those of the same knowledge. They are only a few more than the leaders of the six chambers. Among them, Yang Yingcheng and Bao Wanchang are the only ones who count him. Yan Shang has always been neutral, while the master of the workshop is in charge Shan Dongliang didn''t say a word on this matter. Even if they were willing to stand on the side of the city Lord, they could not bring out their merits and virtues. In this way, Cui Changting was absolutely not overwhelming. So Fang Yun, who was originally regarded as a nonessential person, suddenly became a key figure, because his choice became the key, and this was also Tianyin''s decision One of the major features of abstention is that it can not be decided.


    When Lin Haoming first heard of Tianyin''s decision, he immediately thought of the war of ten thousand demons. It is obvious that Tianyin''s decision itself is training the commanding power of the officials. However, it seems that he can''t escape from the war of demons in the future.


    After Lin Haoming returned to the government office, his first thought was to ask Yao Dong for advice. Although Lin Haoming had his own opinions, it was necessary for the higher authorities to brainstorm. After all, this is the heavenly order, not the lower bound. Even the heavenly law of the celestial realm is also to deal with the war of demons. Once the war of demons is lost, there is only destruction Way.


    "My Lord!" Yao Dong was faster than Lin Haoming imagined. He had just been summoned and arrived in less than half a quarter of an hour.


    "Are you in the Yamen?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Today is the day for the meeting of the adults. I thought that the adults might be summoned, so I came here to wait!" Yao Dongzhi said."Well, you know what I''m going to ask. Now, the position of the housekeeper is constantly debated. It has been decided that the next hall will use Tianyin decision to determine who it is. What do you think? Do you want to find Fang Yun? " Lin Haoming also asked directly.


    "Do you think it''s useful to find a way out?" Yao Dong asked.


    "I don''t know. This person gives people the feeling that he is deliberately putting on the appearance of being confused with wine and meat. If he is such a person, he always thinks that the fangs will not make a fool of him. So after he came for a few days, I reflected on what happened at the reception party, and I always thought that he was on purpose!" Lin Haoming road.


    "My Lord, I guess so!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Oh! So it''s necessary to find him? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, just sit and watch it change!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Mr. Yao, can you help me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If we make sure that what we think is true, why do you do it on purpose?" Yao Dong asked.


    "I! Does Fang Yun not want to be an official at all? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "If all the rumors are true, the people recommended by the Fang family to Dongwang will not be bad, otherwise it will be a disgrace to Dongwang!" Yao Dongdao.


    "So this man is a fool?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but he can still come here as a judge. It seems that the fangs can see his mind, and he still has to endure!" Yao Dong said with a smile.


    "This man is really interesting. OK, I know how to do it!" Lin Haoming and Yao Dong looked at each other as if they were smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    Of course, Lin Haoming knows how to do it, but it''s not like what Yao Dong said, because after all, Yao Dong doesn''t know something.


    In a flash of time, it was a few days later.


    In the past few days, the high-ranking officials of the whole city of thieves were full of tension, and they moved about each other much more than before. It seemed that it was the new year''s day, especially the new judge, who had become the object of everyone''s visit.


    Lin Haoming also visited a lot of people here, and even the Lord Fang visited once. After the visit, Lin Haoming never left his residence.


    On the day of the hall meeting, Lin Haoming went out early in the morning. The city Lord''s residence was still the same. He was also the only one sitting in the hall. In addition, there was only a chair on the side, which was prepared for the judgment. The rest of the people who came in could only stand on both sides.


    In the six rooms, officials, soldiers and rites stood on one side, while Hu, Xing, and Gong stood on the other side. Because there was no candidate for the head of the household, Lin Haoming had been on the right side to supervise Deng Peng.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the lobby, he found that although he had come earlier, he was the last one to arrive except Fang Yun.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised at this. After all, even if some of the people with fierce competition came earlier, the rest shouldn''t have come so early. However, at the moment, he didn''t care about other things and stood where he should stand.


    Even Cui Changting was talking to Yang Yingcheng, who was in charge of the meeting. They all seemed nervous and dignified.


    On one side of Lin Haoming is Deng Peng. Lin Haoming and he have nothing to say, while on the other side is Shan Dongliang. Shan Dongliang is not good at talking. So Lin Haoming will be the quietest at that time. He only looks at the empty chair occasionally.


    As a matter of fact, at the moment, many people are looking at the chair, then looking at the door, waiting for the arrival of the judge. However, when the meeting began, no one appeared.


    When Cui Changting had already frowned, finally, the figure floated along with the fragrance of wine.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Gao improved a wine recipe last night. After a few more drinks, I''m late. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" As soon as Fang Yun came, he seemed to bow his hands politely to the crowd, as if he was really embarrassed. But after that, he directly sat on the chair and cocked up his legs.


    If it was someone else, he would feel that Fang Yun was too rude. But at this time, Cui Changting winked at Yang Yingcheng.


    After Yang Yingcheng noticed this, he immediately asked with a smile, "Mr. Fang, I don''t know what kind of wine recipe you have improved?"


    As soon as they heard this question, they all raised their ears. In recent days, in order to please Fang Yun Fang, many of them went there. Even Cui Changting didn''t have time to go there. To impress him, naturally, the best way is to deliver wine. Of course, if there is a better wine recipe, it will make Fang Yun more happy than a jar of wine ¡£


    In this way, in order to compete for Fang Yun''s share, several parties have put out their greatest efforts to win him over, and the wine side naturally needs not be said.


    Just under everyone''s expectation, Fang Yun laughed and then said with a straight face: "Hey, I can''t spread this out!"


    Since Cui Changting has been shaking his head for a while, he can''t help but shake his head


    When Cui Changting said this, everyone was quiet. Yang Yingcheng, the head of the six rooms, said, "Wu Xiang has been working hard in the Treasury for many years. Just him!" Cui Changting thought a little, then immediately agreed to come down.


    "Hold on!" At this time, song Ting took the initiative to speak.


    Hearing this, Cui Changting frowned slightly and then asked, "Mr. Song, what''s your problem?"


    "Lord Cui, you''ve been to the city for a short time. Maybe you don''t know much about it. Caihuang county is the place where the three rivers of the city meet, and it''s an important place for the water transportation of the city. It''s more appropriate to send an official related to it. Xiang Yin has been in the CaoShi department for hundreds of years. If he goes, it''s more appropriate. Please think about it again!"


    "Song Tongzhi is right. Please think twice!" Xiang Xuehai also followed.


    Looking at the right and left Tongzhi and denying his own opinions at the same time, Cui Changting''s eyes would be full of fire. Such things, since Fang Heng came, have often appeared in the hall meetings. As the city Lord, they were jointly targeted by two fellow intellectuals. This is definitely the most painful thing, but it really falls on him.


    "Mr. Yang, as the chief official, I think he has the right to speak. Mr. Yang, what do you say?" Cui Changting can only do this, to support.


    "Two fellow intellectuals, although you think things are good, it may not be necessary for this matter. After all, the magistrate of Caihuang County originally came from the Department of Cao. Since there are already people who know the trade, there is no need to repeat it. On the contrary, Wu Xiang, as the Treasury Secretary, can give full play to his talent in storing official goods and help Caihuang county develop." Yang Yingcheng immediately said what Cui Changting wanted most.Hearing this, Cui Changting nodded his head with satisfaction: "what Mr. Yang said is really what I want to say. What else do you have to say?"


    "No more!" Song Ting didn''t want to fight for it any more. It was not that he didn''t want to. First, the two people were not his own. Second, he stood up to disgust the other party. The fundamental reason was to prepare for the future and make some explorations.


    Seeing that neither of them opened their mouths, Cui Changting was relieved and asked, "Mr. Yang, do you have anything else to continue to report?"


    "My Lord, there is no more!" Yang Yingcheng said respectfully.


    Yang Yingcheng stepped aside. Xiang Xuehai took out a memorial and said, "because today''s business is related to tan Piao, Mr. Tan has entrusted the house to me. This month, there are 378829 new born people in the city, 369 613 people died, and the total tax revenue is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    After Xiang Xuehai made a memorial, Bao Wanchang came out again and gave a brief briefing on what the military room was responsible for this month.


    After Bao Wanchang, it was Lin Haoming''s turn, and Lin Haoming did not say a word more than usual except for the necessary memorials.


    In this way, the six room took turns to report one side, and basically explained the big and small affairs clearly.


    At this time, Cui Changting finally opened his mouth and asked again: "do you have anything else to report?"


    After asking this question twice in a row, he found that no one was talking. He said, "since there is nothing else important, I think we can talk about the housekeeper''s business."


    "It''s not necessary, my Lord? It''s OK to vote directly with the seal of heaven! " Xiang Xuehai goes straight to the road.


    "Do you think so?" Cui Changting asked in some displeasure.


    Cui Changting asked, but the light of his eyes swept over Fang Yun. He found that Fang Yun did not respond at all. He could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    "My Lord, it has been agreed at the last meeting, so we won''t waste time!" Song Ting also swept a few facial expressions, way.


    "Well, let''s go!" This time Cui Changting didn''t have a long story. He raised his hand directly, and his seal of heaven immediately appeared in front of him.


    When others saw the city Lord''s action, they also offered their own seal of heaven. For a time, there was a seal on everyone''s head. The only thing that had not done anything was Fang Yun.


    Seeing this, Cui Changting also had to remind him: "Lord Fang, the seal of heaven is determined. Please sacrifice the seal of heaven!"


    Under Cui Changting''s urging, Fang Yun finally started. Although he was a little slow, he was finally like everyone else. Tianyin was suspended above his head.


    "Well, since everyone sacrifices the seal of heaven, then you should make a decision." When Cui Changting said this, he was the first to point at his own Tianyin. Then the Tianyin suddenly grew rapidly and became several feet in size. Then, the side of the Tianyin''s characters slanted towards the plate. Finally, a white ball of light was suspended in the air a few feet away.


    After he did this, others also began to urge Tianyin. Several rays of light melted into the light ball, and the original white light ball became larger.


    Lin Haoming is doing the same thing at this time, but Lin Haoming is different from others. After releasing the merit contained in the seal of heaven, he subconsciously secretly plans to integrate some merits into the seal of heaven to see if he can release some with the help of merit beads after releasing his prescribed share. However, Lin Haoming is somewhat disappointed and tolerant Tianyin is fearless, but it just swallows up merits and virtues, and has no other reaction. This makes Lin Haoming think that playing tricks when choosing Tianyin becomes a bubble.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming just tried it at will. He didn''t mean to ask for success. Moreover, he guessed that he would fail. After all, the choice made by Tianyin represents the way of heaven. How can the way of heaven be fooled? Otherwise, there would have been opportunistic methods.


    As an individual made a choice, most of the sky seals on their heads were restored to their original size. Only the judge Fang seemed to come back from the eyes of others looking at him. He realized that only when he had not made a choice, he had to point to the seal on his head.


    With the increase of the sky seal, there is also a ray of light shooting at the already big light ball, which makes the light ball a little bigger.


    Just after the light column disappeared, everyone was staring at the light ball.


    With Cui Changting drinking "open".


    At the same time, the light ball also shrank a lot, and then began to become a little irregular wriggling up, only for a moment lost the spherical shape, turned into a crooked, completely unspeakable strange shape.


    But at the moment, all people are still staring at this move, even if Fang Yun is the same.


    With the twist more and more fierce, many people also see, gradually began to become angular up, and finally obviously can be seen, divided into two groups.


    At this time, song ting and others began to smile, while Cui Changting and others became more and more ugly. However, both sides looked at Fang Yun in the past, and they obviously did not understand the purpose of the other party''s choice.


    Although Lin Haoming has been watching this wonderful change, he even can see that the light ball is gradually forming the name of an adult. Because hang Yucheng is three characters, and Tan Piao is two people, now it is divided into two groups. Obviously, it can only be tan Piao.


    Sure enough, with the passage of time, the handwriting became more and more clear. The two words Tan Piao could be clearly distinguished. Lin Haoming also gave a smile to Fang Yun, and immediately returned to the meeting a few days ago in his mind.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming himself visited the house.


    This Fang Tongjun said that he never refused the visit of officials. Lin Haoming, as the head of the six chambers, came to visit him and immediately invited him to meet him in the mansion.


    Although Lin Haoming was a guest and his official rank was lower than that of the other party, when he saw the host, he was cross legged and lay down to meet himself. He also felt dissatisfied.However, Fang Yun didn''t care at all. These days, because all parties put their targets on him, he was used to it. He thought that Lin Haoming was also a person who came to ask for himself, and all the people who came to ask for it, one by one, either brought good wine or rare wine prescriptions, and he had been used to it for a long time.


    Lin Haoming, as the representative of the palace family here, invited Lin Haoming to his cabinet and asked people to prepare food and wine. It was kind of treat. When he saw Lin Haoming slap his maid''s buttocks and ordered him to pour wine for Lin Haoming himself, he paid more attention to him.


    Lin Haoming looked at the pretty maid who had served Fang Yun and poured wine for himself. The fragrance of the wine was really intoxicating, but his heart was still.


    When the girl poured out the wine, Fang Yun sat on the couch, raised her glass and said, "master Lin, come on, have a drink. This wine is called dream three times. It is said that the first person who brewed it had three dreams after being drunk. When the first two dreams woke up, they thought they were awake, but they were still in the dream. After the third one woke up, he was not sure that he was a dream Good wine


    Facing the so-called dream three times, Lin Haoming smiles and drinks it, but after drinking it, he shakes his head and says: "Lord Fang treats Lin with this wine. Lin can feel your sincerity, but this wine is obviously not suitable for me. Lin doesn''t want to live a life of drunkenness like you. Lord Fang, you really don''t want to be an official, but I can help you speak to higher Fangfang, I think as long as I speak, she will agree


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming''s words immediately made Fang Yun, who was half drunk and half awake, jumped up. His two eyes were staring at Lin Haoming, as if he was afraid that he might make a mistake.


    But Lin Haoming said faintly, "are you not an official because of the family relationship?"


    "I mean what you just called me. Don''t tell me that you didn''t mean the king of the east?" Fang Yun looked grim.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "how is it?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s affirmative reply, Fang Yun finally told the two maids: "you go down first, remember, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes, master!" Hearing Fang Yun''s orders, the two maids immediately and respectfully walked out of the cabinet, which made the atmosphere even colder.


    Lin Haoming, on the contrary, didn''t care more. He even picked up the wine pot that the maid had put before and poured a cup of wine: "Lord Fang, don''t you think I''m still in my dream?"


    "Dream three times is not so big itself, but you have a story. I''m not so fond of mother-in-law!" Fang Yun suddenly became anxious.


    It was the first time Lin Haoming saw Fang Yun like this for the first time. The more he was, the more calm he said: "when your uncle forced Gao Fangfang''s mother to Gong Lihai, I don''t think he would ever think that his niece would become the king of the east one day?"


    "Tianjing wine is the property of Gao family, but now the Tianjing building of Fang family is all over Kun County, and even other seven counties have branches. Should we return it to Gao family?" Lin Haoming is neither cold nor hot.


    "You Who are you? How can you know so many things, even if Even Gong Xinlan can''t know so much about it? " Fang Yun asked.


    Lin Haoming smiles and looks at the other party. He doesn''t say anything more. He just lets the other party think.


    "You have a close relationship with Dongwang. How can this be possible? How much more do you know? " Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t say anything, Fang Yun could only think about it by himself. The only reasonable explanation that could be thought of was that unreasonable.


    "I won''t tell you what it''s about. After all, it''s the best thing for me. As for what else I know, the death of your aunt is the stupidest thing the fangs have done. Your uncle is short-sighted and greedy. It''s really funny." Lin Haoming road.


    When Lin Haoming said his uncle''s words, it seemed that he was talking about Fang Yun''s heart. He also said helplessly: "master Lin, it seems that he really knows everything about the other party''s family. I don''t care how you know, but since you know so much about the inside information, Fang Yun is not an uncivilized person. To tell you the truth, I have already advised uncle not to become an official, not to strive for fame, and to be good It''s OK to manage Tianjing building. Although Dongwang has the blood of Fang family, she still thinks about it, but she is not Fang''s family after all. The more she helps you now, the more blood and gratitude she has paid back. Once she feels that the repayment is almost enough, it will be the time when the Fang family''s good days will come to an end. What a pity! He has no eyes, he is a fool, if I am too empty, I will be the first to kill him


    "Well? You are such an interesting man that you dare to say that to an outsider of mine Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "I''m not afraid. Besides, I don''t dare to call cousin Dongwang directly. My uncle doesn''t dare to call himself elder. What else am I afraid of if you dare to call Dongwang''s name?" Fang Yun is upright and vigorous.


    "Did you say that to your uncle?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, in his eyes, only the Fang family is rising. Where can I hear my words? Besides, Gongjun guard also suddenly supports each other''s family, and he is already arrogant!" Even road.


    "It seems that there are many problems with the Fang family." Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Master Lin, can you..."


    "Other things are OK. I can''t do anything about it. But you are interesting. Maybe you can survive in the future." Lin Haoming road.


    "May I ask, what is the relationship between you and her? Otherwise, no matter what things, I''m not good to do, you know, some things have let me some empty! " Fang Yun said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment and turned his hand, and a letter appeared in his hand. It was Gao Fangfang who asked Gong Xinlan to deliver it after Gao Fangfang gave him the magic Dharma. It talked about some things. Lin Haoming took the first piece of writing paper and handed it to the other party.


    After Fang Yun took it, he took a look at Lin Haoming and couldn''t wait to look at the letter. Then he exclaimed in disbelief: "you are the younger brother of Dongwang, isn''t it, but also a disciple of the runner king?"


    "The relationship between me and the Runner King is quite complicated. I can be regarded as a registered disciple." Lin Haoming road.


    "No matter whether it''s a personal disciple or a registered disciple, since Dongwang calls you younger martial brother, naturally you are Dongwang''s younger martial brother. OK, I understand how to do it!" Take a deep breath.


    Seeing Fang Yun said so, Lin Haoming also showed a satisfied expression, but after taking back the letter paper, he still reminded: "this matter is confidential, no one can say it!"


    "I understand, so to say, Gong Xinlan married you, but she has a vision!" Even road.


    Lin Haoming, however, gave a wry smile and shook his head: "I knew Xinlan very early, and we almost got to know each other as soon as we flew up. Besides, don''t make a blind guess about our affairs.""I understand. I will be a good judge in the city after that." Fang Yun took the initiative to show kindness.


    "So good!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming was more satisfied and relieved to know that he was a real understanding person.


    However, Fang Yun hesitated and said, "if I do well this time, can I still stay away from the officialdom? I want to lead people into seclusion, with wine as company! "


    "I''ll do something about it!" Lin Haoming thought a little, or chose to agree to Fang Yun''s request.


    After coming out from Fangyun, Lin Haoming knew that the balance of the city of thieves had fallen to his side, and Cui Changting, as the city master, was losing his control.


    Back in front of you.


    At the moment, Cui Changting looked at Fang Yun with unbelievable eyes. He knew that the reason for the current result was that Fang Yun fell over to Lin Haoming. He didn''t know whether it was just this time or it would be the same in the future. But this time, the prestige of the city Lord was greatly damaged, because everyone could see that there was enough power to limit it in the bandit city He''s the city Lord.


    Fang Yun seemed to completely ignore Cui Changting''s eyes. Instead, he asked with a smile, "Lord Cui, the day''s seal decision has been completed. It''s OK. Is this meeting over?"


    "Fang Tongbian, I''m afraid it''s not so fast. The Lord of the city has not announced the appointment of Tan Piao to the post of housekeeper according to the result. The master of Tongbian has to wait for a moment." Song Ting is deliberately gloating.


    "Appoint, OK, I appoint!" Hearing this, Cui Changting almost squeezed out such a few words from his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    Tan Piao''s appointment can be said to be a great victory between Lin Haoming and the noumenon forces group, and also declared that Cui Changting''s forces were in a weak position.


    Although it can''t be said that there is no city Lord in the whole heaven, it is also very rare. Generally, such a city Lord cannot last for a long time.


    In the following time, Lin Haoming and others fought against him in many ways, which made Cui Changting feel that life is not like death, and Cui Changting gradually became low-key.


    Lin Haoming in the city, although can''t say a word, but the weight of a word is also more and more heavy, Lin Haoming''s days look better and better.


    Lin Haoming didn''t continue to press Cui Changting, and song Ting did the same. Obviously, they thought that this situation was the most appropriate. If they pushed too far, either Cui Changting was forced by the pressure to fight, or he would leave. No matter what the result was, neither side would like to see it.


    After the balance, it soon tends to be stable. Although Cui Changting is in a weak position, he is very clear that his biggest problem is that his foundation is too shallow, so he also needs time to precipitate himself.


    In this way, time goes by bit by bit.


    Lin Haoming deals with almost the same things every day. After the work is done, he will spare time to accompany his family, and then the rest of his time will be put on cultivation.


    Although the speed of cultivation is not fast, it is also steadily improving.


    In this way, in a flash, two or three hundred years.


    In such a long time, ordinary people have experienced several generations, but it is not long for Lin Haoming and others. During this period of time, Xiao Yumeng and his wife left the thieves'' city or even tianmanfu for decades.


    Their departure is a big blow to Xiao clan forces, because they are the descendants of Xiao Ming''s close relatives. There is only one reason for their departure, that is, Xiao Ming will not come back. As far as they are concerned, they need to consider for themselves.


    Because of this, Lin Haoming and Xiang Xuehai are closer, because Xiang Xuehai is very clear that he and the Xiao family are too close, and he offended Cui Changting before. Even if he joins in with each other, he will only be used by the other party for a short time. He can''t guarantee whether he will abandon him or not. It''s better to stay close to Lin Haoming. With the support of the palace family, it''s also a way out.


    There are many people who have the same idea as Zhang Kaishi. Of course, for him, the more reason is that Lin Haoming is his immediate superior, and he is not so stupid when confronting the immediate boss.


    In this way, in a short period of time, a strong force gathered around Lin Haoming. However, in contrast, Cui Changting, a weak city Lord, did not fail to gain. Similarly, many people approached him, and his silent waiting strategy was gradually moving towards success.


    In fact, both Lin Haoming and song Ting know very well that Cui Changting is not willing to do so. Sooner or later, he will still jump out to take back the rights that the city Lord should have.


    This day, when the hall meeting came back, Lin Haoming had just entered his study in the outer government office. Zhuang Liang came up with a smile and said, "my Lord, Mr. Yao is already waiting!"


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said: "recently, your identity as a woman disguised as a man has been found out. Some people talk about you and make a lot of noise. Can you hold on?"


    "It''s just a little thing. It''s much better than I didn''t know when my head would fall, and it''s not necessarily an opportunity!" Zhuang Liang Dao.


    "Well, you''ve grown up a lot more than before." Lin Haoming nodded happily.


    "I''ve learned a lot from Mr. Yao. If I don''t make progress, I''ll be ashamed and have high hopes for you and your husband." Zhuang Liang said with a smile.


    "Study hard, when the time is right, I will arrange a good position for you!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "I want to spend more time with adults!" Zhuang Liang immediately refused.


    "Do you want to learn more, or are you afraid of being left behind?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Of course, it is the former. It is only when he understands the power of the master and the master that Zhuang Liang discovered his previous ignorance." Zhuang Liang said sincerely.


    "Well, you can learn more!" Lin Haoming nodded again and agreed to him.


    When Lin Haoming sits down, Zhuang Liang also makes tea, and Yao Dong comes in.


    "My Lord!" Yao Dongchao bowed his hand to Lin Haoming, and then he did not pay attention to etiquette. He sat down under Lin Haoming with a smile.


    "In Jiachuan, Ningfeng and Baode counties, recently, horse thieves have been rioting and looting villages outside the three counties. Have you heard of this Lin Haoming did not have the previous courtesy, directly asked.


    "I heard that Cui Changting proposed it?" Yao Dong asked.


    "Well, according to the evidence from the following three counties, this group of horse thieves is indeed quite fierce, but why do they happen to appear in these three counties? In addition, these three counties are all local forces, which are quite stubborn. Some of them are puzzling. What do you think? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Since something has happened, it will naturally be clean after extermination. However, the reason and the internal situation need to be investigated clearly. It is only more likely that this matter will be handed over to the military affairs office, which is within the scope of Bao Wanchang, so it is not easy to get involved in it." Yao Dongdao."Song ting and I have won over the right to assist in this case, so we still plan to shoot someone with some ability. Who do you think is better?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ll go. Recently, Cui Changting is obviously more active than before. When he began to be quiet, I decided that this man was just dormant, more to take root here and buy more seeds. Now it seems that some seeds have sprouted, and we need to harvest them once!" After Yao dong thought about it, he said this way.


    "Although there will not be too much danger in the army, after all, there is no complete guarantee. Mr. Yao is here now, in fact, he has been noticed by many people. I am afraid that there will be danger if Mr. Yao wants to go." Lin Haoming road.


    "There is no danger in life. If someone tries to calculate me on purpose, it''s the same everywhere people are. Adults worry more about it." Yao Dong, however, did not care.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t follow him like this. After a little thought, he decided: "well, I''ll send Zhang Manying in the past, and you''ll be his deputy. In this way, there will be a divine realm around you, and there will be security. I''ll explain this matter to Zhang Manying later."


    Hearing Lin Haoming think so for himself, Yao Dong is still very satisfied. He smiles and bows his hand to Lin Haoming and says, "your kindness is greatly appreciated by your subordinates."


    "Well, why are you and I so polite? When this is done, you can come to me. Zhuang Liang has always been in charge of the knives and pens in my mansion. Then you will be the chief clerk." Lin Haoming promised.


    "My Lord, you really don''t give me a break!" Yao Dong said so, and immediately both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    It seems that when the old man came back to his house, he found out what he had come to.


    Lao Huang immediately told Yao Dong with a smile that he and his wife had some affectation!


    Yao Dong just frowned a little about this and didn''t say anything more.


    Since her family has become rich, her wife has become more and more prosperous. She has no burden of the past. Recently, she has learned to compare with others. It seems that women''s mind can not be eradicated. Fortunately, she knows how much she weighs and won''t mess around.


    They are all women''s houses. Yao Dong is not easy to disturb. After thinking about it, he plans to go to the study first. However, on the way, he hears the voice of Ying Ying Ying and Yan Yan Yan. It turns out that this gang wants the woman to leave.


    Sure enough, on the way, he saw his wife accompanied three or four women who looked familiar.


    "Master Seeing her husband, Yao Chang immediately quickened her pace and said hello to Yao Dong. After all, when there are outsiders, they can''t lose their courtesy.


    "Master Yao!" Seeing that Yao Chang''s family was like this, other people''s wives also followed suit. After all, they were the masters of the family.


    "Well!" Yao Dong nodded and said politely with a smile: "madam, I''m going to treat you well."


    "Mr. Yao is polite. It''s not early. We''re all going back!" One of the most beautiful looking women replied with a smile.


    "See you off, madam!" Yao Dong said with a smile.


    After Yao Chang sent people away, Yao Dong looked at his wife''s face, but it was not very good. He asked curiously, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m so angry. She''s a lady in charge of the Tian Mu department. What qualifications can she say that our family is old? I think her family must have been corrupt. Master, you can tell me about it later. Go and check him. I''m so angry!" Yao Chang said angrily.


    "Well, madam, why do you care about this matter?" Yao Dong said with a bitter smile.


    "I also know, you know how much I want to tell him that my master is actually a popular man in front of the Lord. The Lord has to discuss everything with him, but you take care of him, so even if you want to shake his prestige, you can only hold back!" Yao Chang''s aggrieved way.


    Yao Dong listened, a burst of softness in his heart, directly holding his wife who grew up together since childhood in his arms, and said in a soft voice: "madam, you are wronged!"


    "Master, Lord Lin has such a high regard for you. When will he give you a promotion? Even if you don''t, don''t let you hunt down the secretary all the time!" Yao Chang''s aggrieved way.


    "Oh, you! The LORD said that when I go down to suppress the bandits this time, I will be transferred to him. " Yao Dong said with a smile.


    But when he finished, Yao Chang immediately said nervously, "master, what are you talking about? Kill the bandits What bandits are you going to fight? I won''t let you go! "


    "Ha ha, you''re OK. At most, I''m just a supervisor. It''s the city guard''s business to really suppress bandits. It has nothing to do with me. What I do is to try those who have been arrested." Yao Dong said in order not to let his wife worry.


    "Really?" Yao Chang didn''t believe in Tao.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m not a soldier. Have you ever seen a captor sent to suppress bandits? I''m only responsible for interrogation and supervision." Yao Dong explained again.


    "Don''t lie to me Yao Chang still didn''t believe in Tao.


    "I promise I won''t fight. Is that ok?" Yao Dong promised, and then he took out a storage bag and fell to the ground. Suddenly, a fierce beast with the size of Zhang Xu appeared on the ground.


    "Ah Yao Chang''s subconsciously called out when he saw that he had eaten so much.


    Yao Dong, however, said with a smile, "this is what your Lord gave me before I came back!"


    "What fierce beast is this?" Yao Chang asked.


    "I don''t know. My Lord said it was in a wonderful place." Yao Dongdao.


    "This fierce beast is so big and complete that it must be worth a lot of money." Yao Chang''s road.


    "Of course, even if I can''t afford to buy this fierce beast for decades, and it''s a treasure in the wonderland. It''s not the same level fierce beast in the outside world. You''ve eaten a lot of white fish, madam. You''re much younger than before!" Yao Dong smiles.


    You''re a pain in the neck Yao Chang''s Jiao rebukes a, clearly old husband and wife, at the moment, the face is more red.


    "Put it away! The money is not revealed! " Yao Dong said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can tell the difference. You''ve seen me show off what Lord Lin gave me. If you want to show it off, I don''t envy those snobs! I''ll stew you some good food in the evening Yao Chang said with a smile.


    "You, since you know that they are snobbish, you will not walk around with them in the future. Moreover, Mr. Lin told me that his two wives want to see you, mainly because I left this time. For at least a year and a half, you are alone, and you can walk around with your ladies!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Well, Mr. Lin''s wife, the daughter of a teacher, will there be some..." When Yao Chang heard this, he was afraid."What are you afraid of? I''ve seen both Mr. Lin''s two wives and other women''s family members. It''s not difficult to talk about it. Moreover, I''m in charge of the house of internal affairs. I heard that the earliest one was a cook!" Yao Dong said with a smile.


    "Ah! Will Lord Lin marry a cook? " Yao Chang didn''t believe in Tao.


    "If you don''t believe it, I once did not believe it, but the fact is that, but now I am still the virtuous wife of Lord Lin!" Yao Dong smiles.


    "I''ll see you then!" Yao Chang was also interested.


    In fact, Yao Changshi met Lin Haoming''s two wives faster than she expected.


    Just a few days later, the two ladies invited her to their house and stayed for a long time before leaving. Obviously, this timid but simple woman was taken care of by Shu Siyue and Jia Qiniang. After her return, she was also very excited. After all, it was a great honor to be with the wife of the sixth chamber master.


    Next, what made her even more excited was that the two ladies went shopping with her, and specially sent a carriage to pick her up. This greatly enhanced her face in front of the wives of these middle-level officials. Looking at the astonished and envious eyes of those ladies, she felt that she would fly to the sky.


    After one time, naturally there was a second time. After several times, Yao Chang became familiar with the two ladies and the lady Shang. It became a natural thing to go out together and even go to the house.


    Under such circumstances, the troops in the city had been assembled and dispatched. Under the command of Shen Beiguan, the right wing of the military room, he was in command of three battalions, with 9000 troops going to the three counties to suppress bandits.


    Yao Dong also said goodbye to his wife at the same time, followed Zhang Manying, one of the nominally Deputy commanders, and set out with the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    If they were civil officials, they would usually be given a temporary position in the army. Yao Dong''s position was a staff officer with the army. As a staff officer, he was very lucky to sit in the carriage.


    In addition to her, there were several others in the carriage, but they were not the arrestees.


    As a matter of fact, only a dozen people from the Department of arrest and arrest joined in this expedition, and these ten people also avoided being asked by Zhang Manying, one of the Deputy commanders.


    All of them were civil servants. When they went out to the army, they were given the title of general staff officer. In their view, the expedition was the simplest game. Therefore, the journey was extremely relaxed. If it had not been for the prohibition of drinking and gambling during the March, they would have had a good time.


    Even so, several of them were chatting happily all the way, as if they were going out for an outing. On the contrary, Yao Dong remained silent and seemed to be in a different world with them.


    At first, several people also had the meaning of chatting with Yao Dong, but they found that this guy not only didn''t like to talk, but also liked to sleep. When he was free, he just took a nap in the corner. Finally, everyone didn''t care about him, so he could be happy.


    Although it is only a daily march, and the distance between the three counties is not very far, it will take several months for the march to arrive there, which shows the size of the heaven.


    Because it was just to suppress bandits, such a large army of nearly 10000 people did not encounter any problems along the way.


    More than four months later, after entering Jiachuan county, the county magistrates of the three counties sent people to meet them. The county magistrate of Jiachuan county came here in person. After all, the commander-in-chief was engaged in military affairs.


    Although the people were waiting for the army, they were all the people who were really waiting for them. Most of the troops were busy to set up camp. Fortunately, the people who were waiting for them also sent some things to reward the three armies. The meal in the evening was much richer than usual.


    All the people in the car were marching staff officers. They were officials. They didn''t need them to set up camp. However, after the camp was set up, they sat down around a big pot, even Yao Dong was no exception.


    Since a few days ago, Jiachuan county began to snow, and the weather is particularly cold, even if the March is not so easy. Now although the wind and snow is small, it is still cold. Although the camp can keep out the wind, it is obviously more comfortable to surround the fire when there is no wind.


    But Yao Dong just sat down for a short time. A man on the side said with a smile: "it''s really rare that the weather is so cold that all staff members of Yao have come to the fire. It''s really rare. I said, Mr. Yao. You''ve been sleeping for almost four months in the past four months. I don''t think you''re like a person with problems. Don''t you have any discomfort?"


    "It''s just that I have some thoughts about cultivation, which just needs meditation!" Yao Dong explained.


    Hearing this explanation, the opposite person jumped up excitedly and exclaimed, "ha ha, how about it? I''m the only one. I''m sorry. I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat!"


    "I said Cao, you won''t collude with Mr. Yao to deceive us on purpose?" Kong asked suspiciously.


    "Counsellor Kong, it was Mr. Yan who proposed to bet on the contract. At the beginning, I said I didn''t want to, and when I guessed the reason, I was one earlier than the Chinese staff member. You all scrambled to guess first. You don''t want to be dishonoured?" Cao asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just a piece of Shijing. What''s wrong with it?" Yan said, the first one took out a Shi Jing and handed it to him.


    When others see that someone gives it first, they can only remove it to the other party. Although a piece of Shijing is not too much, they are all eight grade officials. In fact, they don''t have much salary in a year. A Shijing is equivalent to one-third to one-fifth of the salary of these people in a month.


    When he received Cao''s advice from Shijing, he was very happy. Others looked at Yao Dong. The Kong staff officer said helplessly, "Mr. Yao, you''ve been pitying us!"


    Yao Dong said with a wry smile: "I didn''t do anything but hurt you. I can be wronged, but it''s you. March can''t gather gambling. This can''t be spread out!"


    "Is that a gamble? What about the gambling equipment? " He asked.


    "Well, I don''t think that''s what staff Yao meant. Now it''s so cold, I don''t know where these gangsters are going back. They say they are wandering in three counties. But if we make a circle of these three counties, it will take us more than half a year." Staff officer Yan put the topic before his eyes.


    "There must be some clues left behind in this matter. We have been sent out by the government. There must have been some evidence. I''m afraid that the weather will make us suffer." Cao was worried.


    "Even if there was a war, we civil servants would not be allowed to go up. By the time we got our turn, we would have been defeated. Moreover, Lord Shen, a soldier, had accumulated a lot of military skills. When he was fighting bandits, he really came out of the bandits'' team. Otherwise, he would not have been sent to lead the army." Be strict with the ways.


    "I forgot that you are the document of the military room, Mr. Yan!" Cao said with a smile.


    At this moment, two firemen came up, threw a large piece of meat into the boiling water, and stirred it with a large shovel several feet long.Yao Dong saw a big piece of meat in the pot and turned to ask, "can officers and soldiers get such a big piece of meat in each pot?"


    "Well, all of them can get meat, but some of them are staff officers. Naturally, they need more!" The Red Army replied, fawning.


    Yao Dong frowned and said, "take it out and give it to others. All officers and soldiers must have the same pot. If the officer wants to eat more, he will pay for it."


    "This This... " The Red Army heard that the whole person was silly in situ, and did not know what to do for a time.


    "Mr. Yao, there has never been such a rule in the army. Would it be inappropriate for you to do so? Besides, it is the responsibility of the commander-in-chief." Staff officer Kong said with some sarcasm.


    Yao Dong called in the distance, and then a soldier dressed up ran over and said with a smile, "Yao head, what''s the matter?"


    Yao Dong took out a piece of paper, picked up a piece of carbon, polished it a little, wrote a few lines on it, and then handed it to him and said, "send it to Mr. Zhang!"


    "Yes Hearing this, the man ran away with the paper. Everyone saw that he was heading for the commander''s camp. At this time, the senior officials of the three counties should be there to meet some adults in the shenxuanjing area.


    Just as everyone looked at each other and finally put their eyes on Yao Dong, a herald suddenly raised his voice and cried, "the general has orders. The meat reward of the three counties will be equally shared regardless of the official rank."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Your honor is fair and just."


    As soon as this order came out, all the low-level soldiers were all excited and yelled, and the people sitting around looked at Yao Dong''s eyes completely changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    "Mr. Yao, you are familiar with general Shen!" Staff officer Kong thought of taunting each other before. He could not help feeling guilty at the moment. He was afraid that he would be hated by the other party. He was also cautious at the moment.


    Yao Dong said with a smile: "I''m not familiar with general Shen. Don''t forget that I came from the arrest department, but I''m familiar with deputy commander Zhang!" Yao Dong smiles.


    "Did you write to deputy commander Zhang just now?" After hearing this, staff officer Kong seemed relieved.


    "Yes! However, it seems that general Shen is more willing to listen to opinions. " Yao Dong smiles.


    "General Shen has made a lot of military achievements, so he certainly has his skills, but you are really in the limelight this time, Mr. Yao!" Staff officer Yan also said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that there is less meat. It''s been a long time since I came out, but I haven''t eaten any meat for a long time." Cao said with regret.


    "Counsellor Cao, you have won so much. I don''t believe that you should be prepared when you come out!" The Chinese staff member followed the agitation.


    "Yes, the Chinese staff officer is right." Staff officer Yan immediately followed the coax.


    He coax together, other people also shout.


    Seeing so many people agitated him, Cao could not refuse for a moment. He could only bite his teeth and take out a piece of fierce animal meat weighing about ten pounds from his storage bag and said, "are you satisfied with this?"


    "Hey, it''s all bones. There''s not enough meat for us to share!" After seeing this, he immediately shook his head and obviously wanted the other party to take out more.


    "This is the blood and flesh of the ferocious beast in Dao''s birth place. I''ll beat you several Shijing. You''re going to earn all of your money. How can you be so good?" After hearing this, Cao didn''t want to pay more.


    At this time, Yao Dong stood up and said with a smile: "it''s my order that everyone can''t eat. The part that is not enough, I should be able to make everyone eat enough!"


    Yao Dong takes out a piece from the storage bag, which is nearly half as small as that of Cao''s, but it is all tendon flesh, which makes people drool.


    "Ha ha, you are still generous. I''ll call the firemen to cut them off!" Yan stood up and said.


    "Don''t bother, let me do it!" Yao Dong said, turning his hand, a one foot long knife appeared in his hand, only to see his hand up and down. With the flash of cold light, two pieces of meat in their hands were neatly cut into small pieces.


    "How can staff Yao still have this skill?" He asked curiously.


    "When I was young, my family had a normal life. Naturally, it would have been written on it. Since everyone is lucky to be together, I will show you a hand!" Yao Dong said, and from the storage bag to take some seasoning and flour, a little bit into the pot, and sitting next to the pot, soon smelled the aroma.


    "Which one of you is more powerful, make it bigger or faster!" Yao Dong, who was stirring the cauldron with a branch of bark removed from the bark, said to several other people at the same time.


    "I''ll do it!" After hearing this, Cao and Yan called with one voice. With these words, the two men urged the magic power, and the fire rose in an instant with the palm wind.


    In this way, the pot of meat was almost stewed in a flash. After Yao Dong added so many seasonings, people could see that what was in the pot had turned into meat soup, but before the taste was tasted, he felt like saliva.


    "Well, there are only so many materials. Let''s have a taste." Yao Dong reminds one, oneself also sat down.


    When other people heard of it, they stopped to take the dishes and chopsticks. After the bowls of meat soup were put into the bowl and ate them, they could not help but praise them: "you must be an advisor. Your skill is really excellent, even better than the best chef in Tianjing building!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Cao, you are too boastful. The best chef in Tianjing building is only for the one who cooks at the top. Have you ever been there?" Yan asked on purpose.


    "Why, Lao Yan, do you look down on me, or do you look down on the dishes of Mr. Yao?" Cao was dissatisfied.


    "Well, it''s really delicious in this pot. You two, don''t thank Mr. Yao first!" Seeing that the two men were fighting, the Chinese staff immediately strangled the possible contradictions in the cradle.


    "Yes, thank you very much Staff officer Kong also said thanks with a smile. For a while, the atmosphere became quite harmonious.


    A bowl of thick meat soup, large pieces of fragrant meat to eat, several people have lamented that the taste is too good, at the same time, unfortunately, if you can drink at the moment, it would be great.


    "Mr. Yao, it seems that you have done it in the army before?" Cao asked with a smile.


    "No, but I''ve read some books on war!" Yao Dong said with a smile.


    "Oh! Even if the officers and soldiers in the army seldom read the military books, only those who are really in charge of the army can read them. Before that, staff Yao had some grievances in the arrest department! " It seems that Yan staff officer is extremely sorry for Yao Dong.


    "I''m good at the Department of arrest, and I''ve done a lot of cases. I''ve seen a lot of big scenes." Yao Dongsi did not move at all.


    "By the way, the zombie case hundreds of years ago, I don''t know if it has anything to do with the need for staff?" What did Cao think of, he asked with great interest."I can really talk to you about this for such a long time." Yao Dong smiles.


    "Really, the inside story of this case was very popular at the beginning, but no one knew what the truth was. Staff Yao was willing to say, of course, it was the best!" General staff Yan was also quite interested.


    Yao Dong filled himself another bowl, drank and began to say: "this matter, first of all, should start with a Taoist temple in the north of the city. At that time, our new house forest master had just arrived, and I had just been transferred to arrest department for a short time. This is what happened..."


    Yao Dong said that for a long time, and the meat soup in the pot was almost eaten by several people when he described it.


    Seeing this, they simply took the pot down, surrounded the fire directly, and continued to listen to Yao Dong in the dark.


    Just as Yao Dong was almost finished, the distant camp center, county magistrate of Jiachuan county and others finally left under the escort of Shen Beiguan and others.


    Yao Dong looked over there and quickly finished his story, which made the listeners realize. At the same time, the evil way was caught, which saved the life of the bandit city.


    At this time, people should have a rest in the camp.


    Just as Yao Dong walked back to the camp with the others, a soldier ran up to him and said, "Lord Yao, Lord Zhang has something to look for you!"


    "Mr. Yao, it seems that commander Zhang has a strong relationship with you." Several people heard, quite envious way.


    Yao Shidong just didn''t follow him.


    All the way to Zhang Manying''s camp, it was only when Yao Dong walked in that he found that not only Zhang Manying was there, but Shen Beiguan was also here, obviously waiting for his arrival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    "Mr. Yao, please take a seat. It''s been a long journey, sir." Although Shen Beiguan is a commander-in-chief, he is very polite when he meets Yao Dong.


    Yao Dongchao clasped his fist and said, "general, you are welcome." As he spoke, Yao Dong also took a look at Zhang Manying, two other unfamiliar people.


    "Mr. Yao''s name has been heard of by Shen in the city of thieves for a long time. Before that, Mr. Shen handed me a note. He was really considerate, so he thought of inviting Mr. Yao to come and discuss things together." Shen Beiguan directly explained why Yao Dong was invited to come.


    "General Shen, if you have anything, just tell me!" Yao Dong is still quite hospitable.


    Seeing this, Shen Beiguan was very satisfied. He introduced to the other two people with a smile: "Mr. Yao, I''ll introduce you first. This is Huang Yu, one of my deputy commanders, who is also one of the Deputy commanders. Huang Yu also serves as the battalion commander of one of the camps. He Ren, who is also the deputy commander, is also the battalion commander. As for another camp, I am also the battalion commander. It can be said that at present, there is a big camp where I am also a battalion commander The army is a few of us in charge


    After hearing this, Yao Dong understood that the other party introduced him and told himself that all the people present were real power figures in the army. Everything could be decided and he showed his sincerity.


    Yao Dong also immediately saluted the two, and the two immediately returned. Perhaps there was some doubt in their eyes, but it seemed that Shen Beiguan had told him before, and the courtesy on the surface was not bad.


    "Just now, the magistrate of Jiachuan county has brought some latest information. This group of horse bandits looted the two mountain cities in Jiachuan county more than a month ago. Although they did not break into the city, part of the Huayuan rice just harvested outside the city was looted, and some farms were looted and suffered heavy losses. Now they are hiding in Jiating mountain. In addition, they have been snowing here for several days. I''m afraid it is not easy to deal with it." Shen Beiguan spread out a map, pointing to the side and saying in detail.


    Yao Dong understood it. It seems that the bandits were really in trouble this time, so he found himself. After listening to his narration, these gangsters obviously lived in no fixed place. Jiating mountain was only one of their nests, and it was also because of the sudden snow that they hid there. Once the weather was fine, it might not be a shadow again. It is not easy to enter the mountain in such a weather.


    "The generals are really thinking about how to use their troops?" Yao Dong asked.


    "In terms of strength, these gangsters don''t even have a supernatural realm. It''s not a worry. But the problem is that even if we can break through each other''s nests, we can kill several escaped people, and when we leave, we can get together again to make trouble, which will not help." Shen Beiguan road.


    "We have always been peaceful here. We haven''t heard of such a big bandit for many years. I wonder if the generals have asked why this group of bandits appeared?" Yao Dong asked.


    "We don''t know. The three counties are quite peaceful. Since the blood locust disaster many years ago, there was no such banditry. I don''t know how it happened suddenly. To say that it was the junction of the city of thieves and other cities, it may have come from abroad, but the three counties are far away from the edge of the city Obviously, this kind of banditry can only be produced locally. " Zhang Manying expressed her doubts.


    "What Mr. Yao means is to find out the reason from the root. If you want to find out, it will take a long time, which is not conducive to our suppression of bandits." Huang Yu frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Yao Dong''s repeated inquiries. In his opinion, as long as the bandits are eliminated, other things have nothing to do with him.


    Yao Dong didn''t care about it. He said, "in fact, to deal with this matter, we should start from two aspects. First, we should find out the root of the horse bandits, and the second is to wipe out the other party. No matter what the root cause is, they burn, kill and plunder everywhere. Even if they are forced to do so, they have already been unforgivable."


    "Mr. Yao, are you going to find the root cause?" Shen Beiguan guessed.


    "Yes, when I am too weak, I need your help!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Mr. Yao was originally the person of the arrest department, and the investigation of the case was your specialty. It''s not too much, but it''s about suppressing bandits?" Shen Beiguan obviously cares about it.


    "You can do both, but I''m not very familiar with the situation here." Yao Dong was still hesitant and didn''t say everything.


    "It''s simple. All the military information here can be read by Mr. Yao. Of course, it''s only here. It can''t be taken away!" Shen Beiguan road.


    "You''re welcome." Yao Dong doesn''t care about other people. He goes directly to the so-called intelligence and reads it.


    The matter of reading the materials did not end in a short time. Seeing this, Huang Yu had to leave first and return to his barracks.


    A few days later, several people gathered for a time. Yao Dong gave some suggestions on the March. Because it was only based on these materials, he only gave some directions. How to do that, they still needed to direct on the spot.


    Fortunately, Shen Beiguan is not a bag of wine and rice. Therefore, with some directions and ideas, he could feel a little low. The other two deputy commanders did not dare to despise Yao Dong too much.


    After some discussions, the army took a little rest here and set out to enter Jiating mountain. In name, Zhang Manying, one of the Deputy commanders, was left to preside over the rear area. In fact, Yao Dong was taken as the core to investigate the real cause of the banditry.In fact, just two days later, the army moved out, leaving only two or three hundred people in the so-called rear, and these people also lived in a military camp originally belonging to Jiachuan county.


    The people who stayed were mainly responsible for the logistics of food and grass. These things happened to be done by some of the staff members who had worked with Yao Dong. Yao Dong and Zhang Manying discussed the case with the people who were originally from the arrest department.


    According to the information and clues obtained today, the place where the bandits first appeared is Jiating mountain in Jiachuan county. Usually, there are some clues about the first place.


    So after thinking about it for a few days, Yao Dong and Zhang Manying left together, and the only people who took away were those who wanted to arrest the secretary.


    At the time of the army''s March, Lin Haoming, who was far away in the bandit City, happened to meet the day when the death penalty was executed.


    Prisoners in heaven can only be executed after they are sentenced to death and confirmed by the government. They are usually set on a specific day, and several or even more than ten criminals will go together.


    At this time, at the well-known penalty entrance of the city of thieves, more than a dozen prisoners of death really knelt on the ground, waiting for time to grow old.


    As a matter of fact, penalty entrance is one of the main roads of the bandit City, which leads to the crossroads of Fangshi. Long ago, the bandit City regarded this place as the place of execution, which gave it the name of the penalty entrance. At this time, Lin Haoming was under the shed on one side, waiting for the time to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    When the penalty is executed, there will be countless people watching. The murder, which is obviously extremely terrible in the world, has become an interesting thing at this time.


    Lin Haoming sometimes laments that the last thing these criminals can leave behind is just a little leisure talk.


    "My Lord, it''s almost time!" On the other hand, there was also Mai xinrou, who also came to supervise the execution. Since the start of the Song family''s cooperation, she has become more low-key.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming listened and nodded.


    Mai xinrou immediately ordered his subordinates to come to the criminals first, and read out their crimes to the officials for the last time.


    Every time I finish reading a person''s crime, the onlookers will yell and shout something like "kill him, chop off his head..." Such words, it seems that the group is particularly excited.


    When all the criminal''s charges had been read, the official who read the crime went to Lin Haoming and put the paper full of the crime in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming then offered his own seal of heaven and directly put the seal on the paper.


    After the seal was sealed on the same day, Lin Haoming picked up the paper and threw it out in the air. The paper suddenly ignited in the air. At the same time, all the people heard Lin Haoming''s strong voice: "the way of heaven has been set, execution."


    As Lin Haoming''s voice dropped, more than a dozen executioners came to the death row. At the moment, they all pulled out a bright sword. At this moment, the fire still burning in the air suddenly exploded, and more than a dozen rays of light were directed at these ten swords. In an instant, a flash of fire covered the whole body of the sword and finally turned into a piece of gold Light is attached to the sword.


    Looking at the golden light on the sword, the more than ten executioners did not hesitate any more. They immediately cut down at these people, and saw that the sword light had been cut off. No matter how strong the criminals were in front of them and how strong they were, they immediately fell to the ground without any resistance.


    With the end of the execution, the onlookers yelled, but it was Lin Haoming who breathed a sigh of helplessness.


    "Adults still don''t seem to be used to such times!" Mai xinrou noticed and asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s strange to see these people unable to resist and be killed, but this is the way of heaven. Naturally, there is nothing to say. Moreover, I have tried these people, and everyone really deserves to die!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "My Lord, I''d like to take some time off with you!" Mai xinrou suddenly changed the topic.


    "Oh! You asked me for leave for the first time Lin Haoming listened and hesitated for a moment before responding.


    "I just want to relax with my husband. Recently, he has encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation. He is a little depressed!" Mai xinrou explained.


    "No problem. How long do you plan to rest?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It doesn''t take long, three months." Mahin judo.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed without thinking.


    Mai xinrou just want to thank, suddenly eyes a congealed, looking at the distance way: "my father-in-law is coming!"


    Lin Haoming looked in the direction he looked at and found that song Ting''s carriage had stopped in the distance.


    "It''s for me!" After seeing it clearly, Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile, and then he said, "there''s nothing else here. I''ll give it to you."


    "No problem!" Mai xinrou agreed.


    Lin Haoming has left the execution place and is heading for song Ting''s carriage.


    At a corner, Lin Haoming gets on the carriage. In the carriage, song Tingzhen sits drinking.


    See Lin Haoming come up, also immediately handed him a cup way: "just received the news, some people want to your side Yao Dong disadvantageous."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I suspect that the real target of this bandit suppression is the name of the ghost talent Yao Dong, the counselor around you. With your firm foothold in the city, it is no longer a secret. Some people think that to deal with you, you should first get rid of the counselor around you." Song Ting Road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming frowned and said, "you don''t mean him. In order to get rid of the counselors around me, he deliberately made some bandits. Lord song thought that the guy would be so unwise. If he was caught with such a handle, it would not be a matter of losing his official post. He would surely be sent to the virtual world."


    "It may not be because of the opportunity. But the information I got from the three counties, especially the news from Baode County, did cause some trouble to the bandits. But in fact, it was a group of fugitives who gathered some outlaws. In terms of strength, it was not so powerful. If the three counties could allocate people and horses together, they could rely on the strength of the three counties It''s wiped out. " The Song Dynasty bitterly laughs.


    "In this case, why did it come to us?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "I suspect that Guo Huai, the magistrate of Jiachuan county, may exaggerate the banditry." Song Ting Road.


    "The purpose is to lead Yao Dong away!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s very likely that Yao Dong is just a low-level official. Even if he dies, it doesn''t look like a big deal." Song Ting Road."Even if a low-level official dares to deliberately arrange an assassination, it is also against the law of heaven. In his capacity, although he is not likely to be executed here, he is too bold to run away. This is not the same as the cautious man we know. Are you just going to transfer people away and plot other things in the city? " Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "This It''s hard to say, but master Lin, you''d better send someone to protect Yao Dong or let him come back as soon as possible, or there may be danger. I can''t understand where the situation in the city can be overturned immediately Song Ting Road.


    "I''ll send someone to three counties!" Lin Haoming thought for a moment.


    After that, Lin Haoming planned to get off the bus, but at this moment, song Ting called out again: "master Lin, there is something I think it is necessary to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming is a little strange. Why should the other party be so hesitant.


    "Cui Changting has a servant who is very popular recently." Song Ting thought and said.


    "What do you mean a servant is favored?" Lin Haoming looks at Song Ting strangely and asks.


    "I don''t mean to be generally favored, as if the servant was like his own son. It should not be said that even his own son did not get such favor." Song Ting stressed, but his face was full of doubts.


    "Who is it? Lord song should have investigated it for a long time?" Lin Haoming is also curious this time.


    "After investigation, he was just an ordinary guard of the city Lord''s house, and he was very lonely by nature. I really can''t think of how Cui Changting could take care of this man like this. If his wife''s performance was not normal, I would suspect that Cui Changting had a habit of breaking his sleeves!" Song Ting was really puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    This private meeting with song Ting made Lin Haoming feel very confused. He didn''t know song Ting''s plan, and he couldn''t figure out Cui Changting''s situation.


    Sometimes, Lin Haoming will feel very tired, because the heaven pays attention to the rules of relationship, unlike the lower bound, where fighting and killing are based on strength. He wants to be detached and live, so he is very tired.


    Back home, Lin Haoming intends to be more clean and think about some things.


    Lin Haoming felt very tired. In fact, he was not much better than he was, or even worse.


    At this time, a servant was tied to a big tree by two strong men. His clothes had been torn by the steel whip, and his whole body was bloody.


    Wu oak, a woman of the Wu family, was sitting under another big tree not far away, drinking hot tea.


    "Madame, do you think it will go on?" A servant girl looked at the servant who was no longer human and ran to Wu oak''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    "Just a few whips is enough? Go and put some frankincense on him Wu oak said without expression.


    Servant girl a listen, also feel a little bit unbearable, but still did.


    In fact, this frankincense oil was originally a kind of seasoning for cooking. It was red and spicy, but once it touched the wound, the taste was enough to make the wound ache several times more painful. Now the servant was scarred all over. If it was applied, it would be more painful than death.


    Sure enough, as two big men came up with a pot of red sesame oil, and just as soon as they smeared it on each other''s wounds, the servants howled, struggling and twitching.


    "Ha ha, shout, you have the ability to shout more fiercely!" Wu oak saw it, but he looked schadenfreude. His eyes were still full of anger.


    But at this time, another crush ran over from the outside, some anxiously said: "madam, the master has come, the master has come."


    "What!" Hearing this, Wu oak subconsciously stood up, but when she noticed that the maid looked at her eyes, she snorted coldly: "come on, hurry up what!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, Cui Changting had already rushed in. Seeing the man tied to the tree, he was furious and pointed at Wu oak and said, "OK, OK! You are too bold. Who gives you the right to torture Qi Jia? "


    "Master, I deal with a servant, and you should maintain it like this?" Wu oak was also very angry.


    "You don''t know what Mr. Qi means to me?" Cui asked.


    "Important, how important?" Wu asked.


    "I didn''t tell you that Mr. Qi is my important counselor. What are you doing?" Cui Changting was so angry that he wanted to beat Wu oak.


    Wu oak sneered at him. "Master, I really believe you at the beginning, and treat him with courtesy, but he is really your adviser? Since he appeared at your side, I only feel that you are increasingly estranged from me. A counselor should not only plan with you, why does he never see other people? Don''t think I don''t know. He''s your man''s pet. Cui Changting, you make me sick


    "Nonsense When Cui Changting heard this, he was so angry that he gave him a slap in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, Wu oak where is Cui Changting''s opponent, was directly slapped on the ground.


    Covering his face, Wu oak waited for Cui Changting coldly and said, "you hit me. This is the second time you beat me. The previous time, I broke your good deed. You hit me, I recognized it. But this time, you beat me for a little white face. Ok Good, I remember it


    "Remember what, Wu oak, I tell you, you are obedient, or my wife, otherwise you don''t think your surname is Wu. The situation of the Wu family is not good. To tell you the truth, the Zhou family has turned against the water, the Zhou Wu alliance has been destroyed, and the Wu family is hard to protect itself. How long can the Wu family be the master of the house on that day? I''m afraid Now the most important thing for the Wu family is how to get out. " Cui Changting sneered scornfully.


    "Ha ha, you have finally revealed your true face. Although you have always been such a person, you have finally shown this face to me. I really want to ask Jia Qiniang how she treated you as a hypocrite in those days?" Wu oak scorned.


    "Well, I don''t care about you!" Cui Changting didn''t know what the shrew would say. He simply ignored him. He walked up to Mr. Qijia and untied him with his own hands.


    Looking at Qi Jia''s miserable appearance, he asked in a soft voice, "Mr. Qi, are you ok?"


    Qi Jia was covered with blood and looked at Cui Changting, but he still showed a smile and said, "it''s OK, I can''t die!"


    Hearing this, Cui Changting sighed and said to himself, "it''s all my fault. My husband has suffered. I''m going to take him to cure him now."


    Cui Changting said, regardless of the blood on the other side, he directly picked up Qi Jia and walked outside. Only after a few steps, Wu oak ran over to block him.


    "What do you want to do?" Cui Changting asked.


    "Cui Changting, I''ll give you the last choice. If you want to leave him, I don''t want his life. Just get out of the city Lord''s house, or you can give me a letter of divorce. Isn''t the Wu family losing power now? Just don''t be the son-in-law of the Wu family! " Wu oak sneered.Hearing this, Cui Changting squinted at Wu oak and burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" When Wu oak saw Cui Changting laughing, he felt guilty.


    Cui Changting suddenly stopped laughing and snorted: "Wu oak, don''t take yourself too seriously. If you really want this letter of divorce, I''ll consider it. Now get out of my way, or I won''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You You... " Hearing this, Wu oak''s face was red and white, but she was not willing to let her really separate from Cui Changting.


    Cui Changting walked directly past her. Wu looked back at her husband and ran out anxiously with another man in his arms. The whole person seemed to be drained of his strength and sat down on the ground, still staring at the direction Cui Changting was leaving.


    "Madame Servant girl saw, immediately ran over, want to help her.


    "Let me go, and I''ll sit down for a while." Wu oak shook off his hand and bought his head into his knees.


    Although Wu oak is shrewd in his work, he is so pitiful at the moment that the servant girl can''t bear to look at it. "Madame, it''s cool here!"


    "Cool, is there anything cooler than my heart?" Wu oak asked back.


    "The master is just confused for a moment. Madam, you are noble and elegant, and you are beautiful. The master will change his mind!" Servant girl comforts way.


    "It''s strange that he will change his mind. I''ve been married to him for years, and I''ve seen him for a long time. I used to laugh at Jia Qiniang, but now I really envy her! You go, I want to be alone Wu oak waved his hand and lay down on the ground. At this moment, snowflakes suddenly floated in the sky and fell on her skin one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    At this time, Cui Changting, who was holding Qi Jia, quickly arrived at his study nearby. He put Qi Jia on the long collapse in the study, but Qi Jia caught his arm.


    "What does Mr. Qi say?" Cui asked.


    At this time, Qi Jia completely lost her miserable appearance, and her eyes were full of fine light and said: "Cui Changting, your wife is not an oil-saving lamp. You should not irritate him. Moreover, I warned you that you should coax her well. What you have done just now is a little too much."


    "What about that?" Cui Changting frowned again.


    "In that case, it''s all over!" Qijia cold road.


    "Do you mean to just leave her?" Cui Changting has some accidents.


    "It doesn''t need to be like this. After all, he''s from the Wu family. It''s good to drive her back. She''s not a gas-efficient lamp, but she''s stupid after all." Qijia road.


    "Well, I''ll try to get rid of her!" Cui Changting road.


    "I''m afraid the relationship between you and me is well known to all of us. You should try to handle it properly." Qijia road.


    "I understand that, damned woman, it''s really harmful!" Cui Changting resented.


    "Well, don''t complain, or do what should be done well. What''s the matter with Lin Haoming?" Qi Jia asked.


    "Someone has already sent someone to do it. If there is no wrong guess, maybe Yao Dong is not dead now, but is about to die!" Cui Changting sneered.


    "This man is Lin Haoming''s right arm. It will be much easier to deal with him first and then to deal with him!" Qijia road.


    "Mr. Qi, do you really want to deal with Lin Haoming? He''s Gong Xinlan''s husband. I''m afraid I''ll be the target of public criticism if something happens. " Cui Changting road.


    "Hum, this man is my enemy. He hurt me when I was like this. Don''t forget, this is what you promised at the beginning. If this person doesn''t die, you don''t want to break through the emptiness in your life. But as long as you help me revenge and break through the emptiness, what are you afraid of?" Qijia road.


    "Mr. Qi, don''t worry. What I promised you will be done naturally. Otherwise, you won''t be able to arrange for Yao Dong to die outside!" Cui Changting once again assured Qi Jia.


    At this time, Yao Dong was in Shuangshan city. Shuangshan city was really the city looted by those bandits in Jiachuan county. Although it was a small town, there were also more than 10 million people.


    Yao Dong came with Zhang Manying. Although Zhang Manying was not a heavenly official, he was a mysterious place of rocks. When people arrived here, they were naturally welcomed by the city guards and city judges. After all, the official rank was much higher than them.


    Yao Dong has been investigating in Jiachuan county for more than a month, and the army of bandits has also entered the Jiating mountain. I believe that the results will be obtained in a few days.


    The investigation into the cause of the banditry finally came from Jiachuan county to the Shuangshan City, because the bandits seemed to be most familiar with it, and it also broke out here at first.


    For Yao Dong and his party to investigate, the city guard and city judge of Shuangshan city did not dare to be slighted, and immediately took out all the files.


    Yao Dong with his men buried in the file all day, it seems that the reason why the bandits appear is more and more clear.


    When Yao dong put down his files, the first place he wanted to go was the prison.


    Although the prison in Shuangshan city is not small, it is also quite successful. Just a few years ago, a group of prisoners of death escaped from the prison, and they tangled up a group of outlaws and started burning, killing and looting around.


    The magistrate of Jiachuan county ordered the Chengwei of Shuangshan city to immediately organize the city guards to suppress the bandits. However, the horse bandits fled to the other two counties, causing bandits in the three counties.


    The course of the matter is not complicated, but Yao Dong carefully took the prison drawings and studied them repeatedly. Almost every position should be aligned with the drawings.


    "It''s supposed to be an iron door here." Yao Dong finds something wrong when he compares them. He listens and asks the current prison head.


    "Yes, my Lord, but at first this was the main breach for the fugitive. After passing through the iron gate, the wall over there was outside the cell, so it was directly sealed with a wall." The head of the cell explained.


    "Even after the iron gate was broken, the walls here are extremely hard. If it can easily break through the wall, is there any problem?" Yao Dong asked.


    "The main reason is that there is the armory nearby. At that time, the bandits robbed this place, occupied the armory, and then used the weapons inside to carve it out. Now that the cell has been transformed, it is impossible to rush out again! " The old man explained with a smile.


    Zhang Manying heard this and before Yao Dong asked questions, he couldn''t help but say, "if only the prisoners in a cell escape, how can they have time to seize the weapons depot and break through the wall to escape?"


    "At that time, I hijacked the last prison head and snatched the key from there!" Said the jailer with a bitter smile.


    Yao Dong also stopped Zhang Manying''s questions and said, "the taste here is not good, Mr. Zhang, we''d better go out!"


    "Well!" Zhang Manying also knows that although Yao Dong is under his own command, in fact, he is more of his bodyguard this time out, and Zhang Manying is also very good in his position."Mr. Yao, you are in a hurry. You should see something?" So far away from the prison, Zhang Manying asked curiously.


    "I suspect that these gangsters were released on purpose. Everything seems to be that they found an oversight in the prison, but I don''t think the negligence is too coincidental. What''s more, if it was you, you would do it?" Yao Dong asked.


    "Of course, we should also suppress bandits!" Zhang Manying said.


    "It''s true to suppress bandits. But as the city guards of Shuangshan city and others, the most important thing to do is to send people to chase down the bandits. However, after sending a message to Jiachuan county, they sent troops to suppress the bandits. If you are a bandit, what would you like most after you escaped? What is the last thing you want? " Yao Dong asked.


    "Of course, I hope I can catch my breath. So, the city guards, the city judges and the city guards of these two mountain cities seem to be contributing to the suppression of bandits, but they are actually conniving?" Zhang man Ying frowned, obviously for such things he was a little angry.


    "Do we have evidence of connivance? At most, they should be investigated according to the consequences. Such disadvantageous behavior is not a big crime at all. Even others will think that they are in bad luck. After all, there has been no banditry in the city for many years, so it''s not bad luck to be hit by them! " Yao Dongdao.


    "However, it is not a good thing for them to connive at the bandits. What''s more, I have learned these days that although the gangsters are really fierce, the number of them is not too large. It gives me the feeling that the county magistrate of Jiachuan county is making a fuss. In fact, the strength of the three counties can wipe them out. Why let us do it in person?" Zhang Manying speaks out her confusion.


    "Indeed, so I think the real purpose of the other party will appear soon!" Yao Dong''s eyes are full of confidence at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    Shuangshancheng post house, Zhang Manying and others now live in this place.


    Although it bears the name of the post house, it is actually a rather elegant house.


    This is the sixth day for Yao Dong and his party to investigate here. According to the plan, after today, they will leave.


    In the latter half of the night, the house seemed very peaceful. The heavy snow after the night also brought some differences. Maybe in the early morning of tomorrow, all that came into view was only snow.


    There is a pond in the courtyard. The water in the pond is not stagnant water, but connected to the river outside. Because of the cold weather, the pond has long been covered by a thin layer of ice. Only fish who occasionally want to come out of the water will flash past their figure under the ice.


    In the latter half of the night, a fish is in the crack of thin ice, secretly breathing. Suddenly frightened, suddenly disappeared from the crack, and then, a dark shadow appeared under the ice.


    When the shadow gradually moved to the Bank of the pond, the shadow finally climbed up from the water. He was a mysterious man in night clothes.


    After a man in black came ashore, the second and the third climbed out of the water one after another, gathering more than a dozen people at once.


    The first person who came out seemed to be the leader of the dozen people. He made a simple gesture. All of a sudden, all of them scattered and headed for the courtyard not far away.


    In the courtyard, it was Yao Dong and others. At the moment, everyone had already fallen asleep, and everything seemed very quiet. Even if it was snowing, because there was no snow, there was no rustling sound walking on it.


    The leader again made a gesture to his companion, and immediately two people came to one of the rooms and took out a concealed weapon in their hands.


    With the leader''s another gesture to launch an attack, the two men directly shot the concealed weapon in their hands from the window, then rushed in with a knife, and cut them off at the head of the bed.


    However, the knife looked on the soft quilt, which surprised several people. At the same time, a cold voice had already sounded: "I have long guessed that you are here for me!"


    With the sound falling down, the fire outside suddenly lit up. More than 100 people even held torches to surround these killers.


    The first one, with a slender figure and a jade crown and red lips and white teeth, seems to be a pretty woman dressed as a man, but his voice is really a man''s voice. At the moment, he glanced at the killers and said with a sneer, "I''d like to see what kind of people you are writing about. Arrest them for me!"


    "Arrest commander Harry!" Killer leader, now seems to have recognized each other, eyes are full of surprise.


    "Well, you know me. It seems like the adults expected. You have a bad intention!" Harry said, and suddenly flashed forward and took the lead to kill the leader.


    When the leader saw this, he suddenly folded his hands and slapped him on the ground. Suddenly, a thick smoke burst out and covered the place in an instant.


    When heirui saw this, he immediately pinched his hands. A gust of wind rose out of thin air and immediately dispersed the thick fog. However, after that, only a dozen killers were standing in the same place, and the leader had disappeared.


    At this time, on the third floor of an inn hundreds of feet away from the post house, Yao Dong looked at the fighting in the post house not far away, and sighed: "Mr. Zhang, if you were there, I''m afraid the situation would be better!"


    Zhang Manying shook his head and said, "Your Majesty told me to stay close to your husband. I dare not violate your orders. Besides, the black commander has already been ready for this time, just waiting for the other party to enter the game."


    Just then, suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Yao Dong''s face suddenly sank and Zhang Manying became dignified.


    Zhang Manying immediately motioned Yao Dong to retreat. He went to the gate and asked, "who?"


    "Shop assistant, there was a mess in the courtyard just now. It seems that someone is running towards this side. The shopkeeper reminds you to be careful. If there is anything wrong, you can go to the lobby temporarily!" A voice that seemed to be a fellow.


    "I see!" Zhang Manying released his divine sense and felt outside. He found that there was a man dressed up as a shop assistant. After listening to him, he did not find any flaws. He was also relieved. However, he suddenly noticed the position of Yao Dong, which was just opposite to the window.


    "Mr. Yao, be careful!" Zhang Manying immediately moved to Yao Dong and pushed the window. Suddenly, a voice shot towards the back. Obviously, if he hadn''t done it in time, he might have done it, or even had it.


    "Where to escape!" Zhang Manying immediately stepped out and tried to catch the other party, but the man suddenly showed a strange smile towards him. When he caught him, he suddenly burst into a burst of self explosion, and a cloud of black smoke shrouded Zhang Manying.


    "Not good!"


    When Zhang Manying saw such an accident, he was very anxious. He was sure that he could catch the other party immediately, otherwise he would never jump out. Moreover, he also made up his mind that once the target really escaped from the inn, he would not intend to pursue him. After all, protecting people is the most important thing, but he didn''t expect to be attacked.Yao Dong saw all this in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party was so meticulous. He even arranged all these things. Obviously, heirui has been following them closely. I''m afraid it has been revealed for a long time, and they deliberately planned according to this plan.


    At the moment, Yao Dong also raised his hand and pulled out a long knife from the storage bag. In his opinion, since this is the case, then he has to protect himself.


    At this time, the aspect opened itself, and a man dressed as a waiter in the inn came in with a smile.


    "You were sent by Cui Changting to kill me? Do you think about the consequences of killing me? " Yao Dong looks at the other side, immediately a series of questions.


    The man just laughed and said, "I only kill people, nothing else has anything to do with me. Your head is worth sixty years!"


    The man did not dare to delay. After all, although Zhang Manying was entangled in the black fog, he would soon get out of trouble. If he came back, it would not be so easy to kill again, so he took a picture of Yao Dong.


    Yao Dong immediately swept with a backhand broadsword.


    When the killer saw it, he flashed a trace of irony in his eyes. He shook his wrist and gently patted the back of the knife. Suddenly, the knife was easily shaken by him, and then he pressed it directly into the other side''s heart.


    Seeing that this palm is about to break the heart of the other party, and then he can also float away, but unexpectedly, at this moment, the other party unexpectedly backhand, directly toward his own palm, the speed, let him some surprise.


    When his hand was really caught by the other party, he was shocked and called out in disbelief: "you are the mysterious realm!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Yao Dong didn''t answer him. He just turned his hand, and a silk screen appeared in his hand, facing the other side.


    Although the killer did not succeed in one blow, he was extremely bold. After being caught by the other party because of his miscalculation, he could not pull his hand back. One gritted his teeth, and the other hand turned into a knife. He stood directly on his arm and cut off his hand directly to avoid the screen.


    "Still want to run!" Yao Dong looked at the other side so decisive, but did not care, the hands of the screen continued to throw out, the screen was thrown out, the moment the temperature of the whole room dropped a lot.


    At the same time, the murderer must have found a way out. Seeing that the small room was not easy to escape, he suddenly stamped his foot, and a hole was stepped on the floor below, and the whole person fell downstairs.


    Just as he fell, the wind came in his ear.


    He did not look at the surrounding situation, and suddenly hundreds of fine needles flew out from all directions, regardless of where the other party came from.


    When he finally stepped on the ground, he found that Zhang Manying, who had been transferred by himself before, had already broken free from the influence of the black fog and killed him back.


    At the same time, above his own head, Yao Dong also jumped down, and he still held the cold silk screen in his hand, as if he would not stop holding on to himself.


    "Are you sent by Cui Changting?" Yao Dong asked again.


    "I only take money to kill people. As for who sent it, you don''t need to ask. But you are only in the middle of the gestation. How can you suddenly become divine?" The killer is still puzzled.


    "Don''t worry about this, because you can''t do it either. You''d better save some energy and get caught with your hands tied!" Yao Dong is not impatient.


    "You will not be caught even if you die, and you think that two on one can take me, and you look down on me!" The killer disdained.


    Yao Dong listened, but he was even more disdainful: "haven''t you found your own problem? At this time, you want to escape, can you escape? "


    "Question!" When the killer heard this, he suddenly felt his body, and his face suddenly changed: "no way. When did you poison me?"


    "Do you think that my knife is so easy to be photographed and has bewildered you. Is it necessary to continue to install it?" Yao Dong''s mouth flashed the meaning of evil smile.


    "Impossible, impossible!" The killer yelled two impossibilities in a row, but then he saw that his whole body began to turn red, and his veins burst out one by one as if his whole body''s breath would burst out at this moment.


    Yao Dong just looked at each other, looking at this person is the whole body expansion, and then seems to be frustrated in general, suddenly paralyzed.


    "Arrest him!" See each other paralytic, Yao Dong orders way.


    Looking at Yao Dong''s strange means, Zhang Manying could no longer regard him as an ordinary person, and immediately ran to him and bound the other party with the special shackles of the arrest department.


    At this time, Yao Dong also came over, gently touched the killer''s face, then peeled a human skin from the back of the ear, and then directly tore it off.


    "It''s a transfiguration, not a mana change, so you can''t see it for a while." Yao Dong looks at each other carefully and finds that this is a very strange face.


    "Have you seen this man?" Yao Dong asked.


    Zhang Manying also squatted down, shook his head and said, "no, this man looks very strange. I can''t have no impression. Most of them are not from the bandit city!"


    "It''s really Cui Changting who wants to find a killer. It''s really unnecessary for Cui Changting to find a person in the city of thieves. In this way, at least no one can figure it out, and he can get rid of his responsibility." Yao Dong said this, broke open this person''s mouth, followed by a fierce pat, this person''s mouth corner a black thing was shot out of the mouth.


    "It''s a poison embedded in the tooth socket. I didn''t expect to be a dead man. It''s very rare for a dead man in the Shenxuan realm!" Zhang Manying picked up the black particles and examined them. She could not help but be afraid of the people on the ground.


    "Show me what poison it is, and see what else is on him!" Yao Dong ordered.


    "Good!" Zhang Manying agreed, gave Yao Dong the poison, and then groped for it on the killer, and soon found out a lot of hidden weapons and small things in bottles and jars.


    At this time, the people in the inn also ran out because of the noise here. Before, they did not dare to come up because they saw someone being restrained. Now it seems that the situation has settled down. Some bold people have already looked over to see what happened.


    At this time, in the other side of the post house, more than a dozen of the killers who were caught and couldn''t tell what happened had been taken all of them. Heirui ran over with people in a hurry. Seeing the situation in front of him, he was relieved.


    "Brother Zhang, you caught me when I had you!" Heirui comes over carelessly and pats Zhang Manying on the shoulder.


    Zhang Manying said with a wry smile: "my Lord, don''t laugh at me. This is what Mr. Yao caught. I don''t know. Mr. Yao is a mysterious place."


    "What? How can this be possible? " After hearing this, heirui immediately shook his head. Then he thought of something and looked at Yao Dong in surprise.At the moment, Yao Dong finally put away the poison that was still under examination, and specially transmitted two humanitarians: "don''t doubt it. Yao Dong is still in the underground city, I''m not Yao Dong!"


    "Who are you then?" Hearing this, they could not help but be wary.


    Just waiting for the other party to untie his identity, the "Yao Dong" not only did not say, but took out a token and flashed by in front of two people.


    Although it just flashed by, in the eyes of heirui and Zhang Manying, it was enough to see clearly for a moment. After seeing clearly, they were even more surprised. Just as heirui was about to call out, "Yao Dong" made a gesture of closing his mouth, which forced heirui to swallow the words in his throat.


    Heirui is not a fool. At the moment, of course, he knows that the other party does not want to reveal his identity, so he still asks in a low voice, "Mr. Yao, what should I do next?"


    "People take away, regardless of Shen Beiguan and them, those bandits are just some outlaws. The county magistrate of Jiachuan county deliberately exaggerates the facts and exterminates them easily." This fake Yao Dong said.


    "Yes Without the slightest hesitation, Herry immediately called the men who came with his secret, regardless of others, and immediately went out.


    When they arrived at the gate of Shuangshan City, the guards and judges of Shuangshan city and Cheng Wei rushed over.


    Regardless of these three people, heirui directly shows his identity as the commander of the arresting Department of the city of thieves, and immediately shakes them. You should know that the commander of the Department of arrest is also a hand printed heavenly officer. He is on equal footing with the county magistrate. At the moment, he is ordered to do things. Who dares to stop him.


    Seeing a group of people directly rush out of the gate of Shuangshan City, they can only report to Jiachuan county first, and then the situation is beyond their control.


    Far away in a secret room in the back yamen of the execution room of the bandit City, Yao Dong took a breath of breath, exhaled a breath of turbid breath, and felt refreshed. His mouth showed a trace of smile. He murmured: "it''s a breakthrough in the late stage of Daotai. I guess it''s successful there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    In a sealed room, a naked man really sat in front of a censer. The censer was not big, only the size of his fist, but the curling smoke from it was particularly strong. At the moment, the smoke was constantly inhaled by the man, and then the formless smoke seemed to turn into tangible things and flow in the man''s meridians.


    After a week''s operation, the man suddenly heard a knock on the door. The man immediately adjusted his breath and put out the censer.


    "Come in!" After a long sigh of relief, the man said faintly.


    The door of the secret room opened quickly, and a man came in. After coming in, he looked at the situation inside and then said with a smile, "Mr. Qi, how is your injury?"


    It was Qi Jia who was meditating in the secret room. The one who came in was Cui Changting, the master of the city of thieves.


    "I''m just a little hurt. If it wasn''t for your wife to find out about me, you thought I would have endured so hard!" Qi Jia disdained the way.


    "I''ve been dealing with that woman, and it won''t be long before she''ll be sent away." Cui Changting road.


    "Good, good! By the way, what do you want to see me for? I told you before. Don''t disturb me when you are healing! " Qi Jia asked.


    Cui Changting hesitated for a moment, or for it: "there was something wrong with the previous plan. The killer I sent to assassinate Yao Dong did not succeed, but was captured by the other party."


    "What, you have not seen through Lin Haoming''s stratagem. How can you still fail if you have a counter general?" Qi Jia asked.


    "Lin Haoming is really crafty. According to the information I got, everything has been done. But I didn''t expect that Yao Dong, who was also a mysterious place!" Cui Changting said helplessly.


    "No way. Didn''t he investigate it already? Hundreds of years ago, it was only in the middle of the fetus. How could it become so powerful all of a sudden? " Qi Jia did not believe.


    "So I suspect that Lin Haoming has already replaced someone from the beginning. That person is not Yao Dong!" Cui Changting was helpless again.


    "It''s not Yao Dong, but our people have been staring at him without finding any problems, and we have specially invited him to give advice. His performance is really worthy of the title of a wizard. This will make a mistake?" Qi Jia couldn''t believe it.


    "The only explanation is that Lin Haoming still has a counselor in the mysterious realm around him. His intelligence is also not low." Cui Changting sighed.


    "It''s impossible. If so, why doesn''t this person become an official and why should he be unknown to Lin Haoming?" Qi Jia did not believe.


    "What if this man is Lin Haoming''s wife and concubine? I inquired for a long time and found that Shu Siyue, the commander of the internal affairs department of the prison, had not appeared for a long time. I suspect that the fake Yao Dong was dressed up by her! " Cui Changting guessed.


    "A woman dressed up, ha ha, if it''s true, the woman around Lin Haoming is much better than the one around you. I heard that another woman beside him was your concubine''s room before?" Qi Jia asked.


    Hearing this, although Cui Changting felt uncomfortable, he could only admit: "yes, in fact, I had some regrets about what happened at that time. It''s a pity that I can''t have a second choice."


    "That''s your shortsighted and short-sighted. Just like you came to the bandit Town, do you think it''s a good opportunity? Xiao Ming has managed this place so prosperous and prosperous. There are so many people who think about him. As long as you do something worse than him, you won''t have your credit! " Qi Jia sneered.


    Hearing these words, Cui Changting was stunned, and then said, "if Lin Haoming was not in the way, I could do my best, and it would not be so!"


    "Ha ha, can''t a second person come out without Lin Haoming? You''ve got the news yourself. The Zhou family has already turned over. Why do you think this is?" Qi Jia asked.


    "Of course, the Zhou family saw that the palace family was getting stronger and stronger, so they wanted to climb a bigger tree!" Cui Changting scorned.


    "Therefore, it was stupid of you to marry the daughter of the Wu family so eagerly. The situation of Tianman mansion can be seen from Gong Lihai''s sending his daughter as a general judge. Under such circumstances, the Wu family either attached to the family or had to make another choice. The reason why the Wu family insisted was that they had been in Tianman house for a long time and many things needed to be done slowly And I''m ready to take advantage of these times to make a clearer judgment. " Qijia cold road.


    "Compared with Mr. Qi, I''m really ashamed of myself!" After hearing this, Cui Changting had nothing to say for a moment. He only found that he had been too short-sighted before and only saw the immediate interests.


    "What should I do now?" Cui Changting asked helplessly.


    "Of course, it''s a black road. Now it''s already so, and you can''t turn back. Because of the relationship between you and Lin Haoming, you can''t turn back. Lin Haoming won''t tolerate you for his concubine''s sake. Originally, you''re a priceless son-in-law. Even if the Wu family loses power in Tianman mansion, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, so it can still be relied on and will not fall down completely. It''s a pity that you What''s the woman you married? It''s not enough to succeed but more than defeated. Now you have to put all your eggs in one basket, get rid of Lin Haoming first, and stabilize the situation. As long as you can practice what I teach you, and the advancement is too empty, everything will be different. " Qijia road."But Mr. Qi, even you didn''t succeed at the beginning. Can I succeed?" Cui Changting hesitated to ask again.


    "Stupid, I failed because I don''t have the power like you. You have to have no restraint. As the Lord of a city, you can''t do it. Then you have to die." Qi Jia hates that iron is not a steel road.


    "It''s Cui who is wrong. It''s just too difficult to get rid of Lin Haoming. After all, he''s not a general Shenxuan realm. We can''t use a certain Taixu monk, I''m afraid..." Cui Changting seems to have no confidence.


    "Well, you are timid in doing things. You want to get something but you don''t want to pay. I think it''s a strange thing that you can get to now." Qi Jia was angry.


    "Then what should we do next? I''m afraid even if there is no evidence, Lin Haoming has already confirmed that we are dealing with him." Cui Changting is still a little unsure.


    "If you know, what else are you afraid of? Since we can''t do a good job of cutting down the wings, we can go straight ahead. " Qijia road.


    "What does Mr. Qi mean?" Cui asked.


    "Do you know that the more a plan is disguised over and over again, there are more flaws. On the contrary, the straightforward, simple and clear means are the most likely to succeed. Since we are more resourceful, we may not be able to win. So we simply do not compare anything, find out the opportunity and solve him directly!" Finally, Qi Jia''s eyes also showed a fierce killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    The cold winter is over, and the sun in the air is gradually releasing its warmth. The snow has turned into a stream, so that the sound of running water can be heard everywhere outside the city of thieves.


    At this time, on the side of an official road just a few hundred miles away from the city of thieves, more than a dozen carriages stopped by the side of the road, and several maidens were directing their servants to fetch water and cook from the stream on the road.


    In the open space, a dozen men dressed as samurai are rapidly setting up tents, one of which looks quite luxurious.


    When the tent was set up, finally, on the side of the most luxurious carriage, a woman in a white skirt came down.


    "Take a rest, ma''am." A servant girl accompanied the woman to the tent, cleverly opened the curtain.


    "Bring in the tea when it''s ready, and then don''t bother me again!" The woman so ordered a, even the maid did not let in.


    "Yes The servant girl agreed and watched the woman go in. She did not dare to step further.


    This group of people was no one else. It was the wife of the city Lord Wu Li and his party who came out of the city of thieves.


    Thinking of the quarrel with her husband these days, Wu felt that he had suffered countless grievances, as if the biggest injustice in his life had been done in these years.


    From childhood to adulthood, in addition to being bullied by several of the so-called brothers and sisters of the master''s family, when I was angry, but I couldn''t help but stay in tears when I thought of my own life in these years.


    "Madame, tea!" At this moment, the voice of the servant girl came from the outside.


    Wu oak immediately sat up and wiped his tears. He regained his cool look and said, "come in!"


    The servant girl carefully put the tea on the tea table, but she didn''t wait for her to go out. Suddenly, she heard the voice of the tea cup falling from behind.


    "Madame When the servant girl heard this, she felt a tremor in her heart and immediately turned to look at Wu oak.


    Wu oak''s face was full of anger. He yelled at the maid: "I''m so hot. You''ve been with me for many years. Have you seen me drink such hot tea? Even you want to be angry with me. Get out of here and get out of here!"


    "Yes But when she heard that she was allowed to get out of the house, she was surprised. Because her wife had been unhappy these years, she was punished a lot, but she was scolded several times, which was regarded as burning incense. She ran out immediately.


    After the servant girl went out, he threw himself on the bed and couldn''t help crying. But because he didn''t want people to know that he was crying, he had to endure the crying.


    Such emotional vent, a long time, can not help but a burst of tiredness gradually strong, also do not know when, she herself fell asleep in the past.


    Although it is a faint past, but in fact sleep is very shallow, after all, under such pressure, it is difficult to have sweet sleep.


    In the midst of her confusion, she suddenly felt as if someone had entered her tent.


    Wu oak may not be very sensitive to other senses, but if someone enters her room or something, she feels very sensitive, almost subconsciously. The whole person sits up, and after she sits up, she sees a dark figure already in front of her.


    "Somebody When she saw it, she was scared.


    But her voice called very much, but no one came, which made her face more panic.


    At this time, the man in black standing in front of her also settled down and looked at the person in front of her with a sneer: "don''t scream. Everyone has been drugged. It''s unexpected that you didn''t get dizzy!"


    Hearing this, Wu felt only a burst of sadness, and remembered that he had broken his tea cup and scolded people away. If he had not been angry this time, he would have never known his death.


    At the thought of death, Wu oak was even more frightened. He looked at each other and cried, "don''t kill me. I can give you as many yuan as you want!"


    Hearing this, the man in black sneered and said, "Madam City Lord, you are too stupid. The people who can lay out to kill you will have a little Yuan Jing?"


    "Who is going to kill me? I''m from the Wu family! You''re going to be in big trouble if you kill me! " Wu oak asked in horror, tears were about to fall out.


    "Don''t worry about it. You just need to know that your death will bring benefits to others." The man in Black said, a bright short knife appeared in his hand and stabbed at Wu oak.


    Wu oak cried out in horror and shrunk his head, as if the knife could not penetrate her body as long as it was shrunk into a ball.


    But it was just like this. Wu oak didn''t feel any pain on her body for a long time. After a while, she put out her head.


    At this time, she only saw the man in black lying down on the ground and stabbed a hole in his back.


    Just when she was puzzled, a woman''s voice rang out: "sister Wu, long time no see!"


    With the sound, Wu saw only a beautiful woman in her twenties and seventies standing in the corner of the tent.


    "Qi Niang, it''s you!" Wu oak was a little surprised.


    "It''s me!" At this time, it was Jia Qiniang who stood in front of Wu oak. However, today''s Jia Qiniang is full of self-confidence and charm in front of Wu oak, but Wu oak is particularly down-to-earth.Of course, this seems to escape from life, let Wu oak ignore these, but she looked at Jia Qiniang, filled with doubts in her heart and asked, "how can you be here?"


    Jia Qi Niang sighed: "I received the news that someone was going to do harm to you, so I came here. Fortunately, the other party was intoxicated with poison before starting. If you ambush, I''m afraid it will be too late!"


    "Madam, all six killers have been dealt with. Although the overpowering drug is powerful, it will not kill you. It''s just that after the medicine is over, you will feel weak for a few days!" At the moment, a warrior ran in and reported to Jia Qiniang.


    "I see. Can you find out who it is?" Jia Qiniang asked.


    "They should be people from outside the city of thieves. The other party seems to be very careful!" The warrior replied.


    "Go and wake up the others!" Jia Qiniang ordered.


    "Yes The warrior agreed and went out.


    Looking at this scene, Wu felt that the woman who used to be the same as himself now looked very majestic. On the contrary, he was ridiculous.


    "Don''t worry, you should be safe now, but most of your people have spies. Otherwise, so many people will not be dizzy at once!" Jia Qiniang said.


    "Who is going to kill me?" Wu asked.


    Jia Qiniang said: "then you have to ask, who is the most suspect after you die?"


    "Lin, of course..." Wu oak subconsciously wants to say Lin Haoming''s name, but he looks at Jia Qiniang, who is going to kill himself. How can he save himself? When he comes to his mouth, he can only swallow it by himself.


    Jia Qiniang said with a smile: "it''s my master, isn''t it? Who is the most profitable person


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    Hearing Jia Qiniang''s inquiry, Wu oak''s face suddenly changed. A name she didn''t want to think of popped out of her head.


    "Cui Changting, if I die, he will certainly investigate the responsibility. As the chief of the torture chamber, Lin Haoming will certainly not be investigated by him. Moreover, with my death on the surface, song ting and other local forces are not good at intervening, so he has to let him vent his anger." At the beginning of his speech, Wu oak was still trembling, but the more he said it, the more he spoke, he almost recognized that it was the so-called "heartless man". Looking at Jia Qiniang in front of him, the woman in front of him was not abandoned by him at that time. He had a criminal record, and there was no good accident in doing the same thing. He just didn''t expect that he would be so cruel and so wonderful.


    After Wu oak finished, Jia Qiniang said calmly: "this is what you think, but I didn''t say anything. Besides, sister Wu, there is no direct clue to him. Of course, what you said just now, if we judge it, it''s almost the same, but there are some questions that you haven''t considered clearly. Cui Changting cherishes his wings. He''s already the city Lord. Why Must do these things for a subordinate? Besides, you are the daughter of the Wu family. Although Tianman mansion has changed a little recently, it is impossible for the Wu family to fall down. How could Cui Changting attack you? Do you think that there are any other people who will attack you? "


    In the face of Jia Qiniang''s words, Wu oak was more sure of his own thoughts and said, "no, Qi Niang, you don''t know. He has changed. I suspect that he began to like men."


    "What, like men?" After hearing this, Jia Qiniang also felt a fit of nausea.


    Wu oak, however, seemed to find a confidant and said, "it''s true. The man''s name is Qijia, and he''s quite handsome. Since he suddenly appeared beside the heartless man Cui Changting, Cui Changting has completely changed. He has not only ignored me, but has been around him all day."


    "This man, perhaps, is just a counselor, or a confidant?" Jia Qiniang asked.


    "Ha ha, I thought so at the beginning. I didn''t even have any doubts. But as time went on, I found that they were more and more wrong. So I had a mind to send someone to watch them. Who would have thought that two people would often get along with each other in the secret room. If they talked about things, how long would they have to talk about? How long did they talk like this for half a month and they were still in the same bed Talk, it''s disgusting! " Wu oak could not hide the anger and unnatural in her eyes.


    "Is that true?" Jia Qiniang didn''t believe in Tao.


    "I need to lie to you about this disgusting thing!" Wu oak said to himself.


    "If that''s the case, it''s possible, but you''ve figured it out yourself!" Jia Qiniang reminded again.


    "I think it''s very clear that he is unkind to me. Don''t blame me for being unjust to her. Since he dares to send someone to kill me, don''t blame me for being rude to him." Wu oak said fiercely.


    "Sister Wu, if you want revenge, you have to think clearly. Now that you have been saved, your men will soon wake up, so I won''t stay any more!" Jia Qiniang said.


    "If you want to leave, you don''t just say that there are spies in my people. Once you leave, what if he plots against me again?" As soon as Wu oak heard this, he was flustered again.


    "It''s not so easy. If you really dare to do this, he would have been found. You can go to your confidants and check them one by one." Jia Qiniang said.


    "Don''t Qiniang, you don''t want me, I I don''t have anyone to trust now Exclaimed Wu.


    "You don''t have anyone around you that you can trust?" Jia asked in surprise.


    When Wu oak heard this, he only felt that he was more sad. When facing Jia Qiniang, he felt that he was a little short of her. But at this time, it was related to life and death. She could only pathetically say: "these days, I have a bad temper, so I have to be strict with the people below. I don''t know who can trust him. Now, Qi Niang, I can only trust you, or you can help me find out the people. Right, Lin Hao Ming is not going to deal with Cui Changting. I can help. I know Cui Changting''s secrets. "


    "Sister Wu, you think clearly, Cui Changting is still your husband after all, and I just don''t want my master framed today." Jia Qiniang reminds.


    "I''m very clear that Cui Changting and I can''t have any future. That guy has changed completely now. Qiniang, please help me!" Wu oak took Jia Qiniang''s hand and pleaded.


    "I want to think about it. After all, it''s about my master. You can take a rest for a while, and then we can talk about it after dawn." Jia Qi Niang hesitated.


    "Qi Niang, I know that I was indifferent to your affairs, but I did not harm you. Besides, you are now married to Lin Haoming. It can be said that misfortune is a blessing in disguise. You can''t let go of death!" Seeing that Jia Qiniang was not willing to leave, Wu oak thought of the relationship between Lin Haoming and the Wu family. He was afraid that he would not agree with Jia Qiniang. He grabbed her arm again and begged.


    "Sister Wu, why are you doing this?" Jia Qiniang felt sorry for her.


    "Qi Niang, even if I used to be sorry for you, now I look so pathetic that you can help me. Although I''m not a good man, I''m also a man who does what he says. As long as you help me, I will definitely repay you!" Wu oak pleaded again and again.


    "Well, I''ll help you to find out the people first, at least not to die!" Jia Qiniang still did not fully agree to come down, but seems to have been a little relaxed."Qi Niang, since you call me sister, you still have some sisterhood in your heart. Although I am snobbish and have a bad temper, you and I have been together for some years. You should know that my words are still believable. In fact, I also know that as long as I help you, it will be easier for you to deal with Cui Changting. Why do you hesitate?" Wu oak did not understand.


    "Sister Wu, since you have said that, I might as well tell you that my master is arrogant. Even if he has to deal with others, he will not use women. Especially in your case, even if the master deals with Cui Changting, others will say that he has used you. I don''t want to cast a shadow on the master''s reputation." Jia Qiniang was right and strong.


    After hearing this, Wu oak was more anxious, and admired Lin Haoming. He regretted that he had not met such a good man. He was jealous and envious of Jia Qiniang.


    "Sister Wu, don''t worry. You are in a bad condition now. What you need most is to have a good rest. I''ll arrange trusted people to stay outside. After dawn, we''ll talk about it. At that time, you''ll be in a better mood. I believe you can think more clearly." Jia Qiniang is quite reasonable.


    "All right." Seeing that she was unable to persuade the other party for a while, Wu oak could only agree. Moreover, judging from Jia Qiniang''s performance, the other party seemed to have no intention of taking advantage of herself. She could only agree.


    Wu oak did not know that his performance was completely seen by another person outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    When Jia Qiniang stepped out of the tent, two warriors stood guard at the door, while the other two ran to the back to ensure the safety of the tent.


    She took a look at the back, then walked straight to the stream, and soon stopped behind a man who was washing his blood.


    If Wu oak was here, he would recognize at a glance that this man was not the killer who wanted to kill himself before. At this time, the "killer" had already taken off his face towel.


    "Mr. Yao, is that really OK?" Jia Qiniang asked in a low voice. Although it is far away from the tent, there is always a feeling of guilty conscience.


    At this time, it was Yao Dong who was cleaning the traces. Listening to Jia Qiniang''s words, he stood up with a smile, wiped off the water stains on his body, and then looked at the direction of the camp. Then he said with a smile: "Mrs. Jia only needs to do what I say. Although this matter is not very glorious, there is no need for any glorious means to deal with those who are already dishonorable, And you, Madame


    "Naturally, I don''t like Cui Changting, but I can''t bear it?" Jia Qiniang also looked back and sighed.


    "Madam Jia, what you can''t bear is Wu oak. If you think like this, Cui Changting is not a good thing. Although you are deceiving her today, on the other hand, don''t you help her out of the sea of misery?" Yao Dong explained with a smile.


    "Mr. Yao is very eloquent. Even the master has great respect for you. I mean, you can''t hide from her just like this." Jia asked anxiously.


    "Wu oak is just a spoiled woman. At least now she can''t see clearly. Of course, if it''s just like this, she will wake up if she thinks clearly. However, we are doing more things, and it will be difficult for her to think clearly. As for whether she will think clearly in the future, it is not our worry now. Maybe she will thank us even if she thinks it out in the future!" Yao Dong confidently said.


    "Mr. Yao, I brought this overpowering drug from sister Siyue. How can we find this spy? You can''t find someone to do him wrong Jia Qiniang asked.


    Yao Dong said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about Mrs. Jia. When you say this to her tomorrow, you can guarantee that she won''t doubt it!"


    Yao Dong then explained to Jia Qiniang in detail what he wanted to say, even how to say and do.


    Since the late period of advanced Daotai, he has received the story that Shu Siyue disguises himself as himself and successfully catches the killer. After that, he and Lin Haoming have a meeting and decide to fight back against Cui Changting. Who would have thought that at this time, the city Lord''s wife should leave the bandit City.


    Such an opportunity, Yao dongminrui put forward his own ideas, and after consulting with Lin Haoming, finally had today''s action.


    Yao Dong has been staring at each other since Wu oak''s motorcade left the city of thieves. Until last night, they set up camp near the stream and finally decided to take action.


    By the time the day was getting brighter, Wu oak, who had long been unable to bear it, had already stepped out of the tent.


    After leaving the tent, she saw only 20 or 30 warriors walking around, and these warriors were obviously not under her.


    "Mrs. Wu!" Seeing Wu oak coming out, the warrior saluted her immediately.


    "Do you know where Qiniang is?" Because he was not his subordinate, Wu asked politely.


    "Mrs. Wu, please wait a moment. Mrs. Jia orders the villain to inform her immediately if you want to see her. Of course, Mrs. Wu was busy all night, but now she is in the camp there. If you want to go there, please let me have a look first. Has Mrs. Jia had a rest?" The warrior replied carefully.


    "What happened last night?" Wu asked.


    "Mrs. Wu, the poisoning of your subordinates is quite troublesome. Many of our brothers are detoxifying them. Now most of them are lying in the camp. It is estimated that it will take at least half a day to recover from poisoning." The samurai still respectfully answered her.


    "I''m going to see him, and you''re going to report it." Wu oak can''t wait to see Jia Qiniang, and goes directly to the tent that the samurai referred to before.


    The samurai quickly walked over, and then asked in a low voice outside. He heard a voice coming from inside. Then he said respectfully to Wu oak: "Madam Wu, please come in. Madam Jia has not had a rest."


    "Well!" Wu oak nodded, then opened the curtain and went in. He saw that there were not only Jia Qiniang, but also several servant girls around her. At the moment, they were all unable to lie on a simple wooden bed. Although people seemed to be awake, they had no strength.


    At the moment, when the servants saw Wu oak, they also wanted to get up. However, they were so weak that they could only beg for mercy one by one and said, "madam, we can''t get up. Please forgive me!"


    "Well, you don''t get up, I just know your heart!" Wu oak may have experienced life and death, the whole person is much more kind than before.


    After pacifying, she looked at Jia Qiniang who was coming towards her at the moment and said, "Qi Niang, how are you here?"


    "Other tents are equipped with warriors who follow you. I can''t stay with men as a woman, and I''m the only woman in our party. They have to be saved!" Jia Qiniang explained in a soft voice."Seven Niang, now think I really inferior to you, you several go back this time, I will reward you!" Wu oak felt that he could not be weaker than Jia Qiniang, and subconsciously promised rewards to several servant girls.


    "Thank you very much, madam." Several servant girls listened and appreciated again, but at the moment their voice was still soft and weak.


    "Well, you have a rest, sister Wu. Why don''t we go out and talk as we go along?" Jia Qiniang suggested.


    "Good!" Wu oak would not refuse, so the two women walked along the river.


    "Qi Niang, has that person been found?" Wu asked his most worried question first.


    "There was a man named Pu Yuan who disappeared when we came. It was only when we counted the number of people and asked other people that there was such a person missing. Most of the poisoners were him. It doesn''t matter if people run away. The most fear is hiding in it." Jia Qiniang explained.


    "I wish I could find it!" After all, the enemy in the dark is the most terrible. After reassuring, she can''t wait to ask: "Qi Niang, did you think about the matter last night?"


    "Naturally, I have thought about it, but to tell you the truth, I can''t do it. I have to go back to my master and ask him to make a decision." Jia Qiniang seems to be telling the truth.


    Seeing Jia Qiniang say this, Wu oak hesitated for a moment and then gnawed his teeth and said, "Qi Niang, tell Lord Lin that I have a secret that I can go to the place where Cui Changting died. As long as you promise to help me, you can make Cui Changting pay the price!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Lin Haoming stood in his room and looked at Shu Siyue. He took off his make-up and looked at his beautiful face like a lotus flower. He said in a soft voice, "it''s hard for you this time. If it wasn''t for your plan to hide the sky and the sea, I''m afraid everything would not be so smooth."


    Shu Siyue is just a smile, and then intends to cover up his real face again and restore the appearance that everyone has been seeing.


    Lin Haoming held her delicate wrist, stroked her face, and said with regret: "Miss moon, when do you stop pretending? It''s not better to use the original appearance."


    "I''m used to it, and I''ve suddenly changed my appearance. I''m not used to it!" Shu Siyue, however, found a reason and refused again.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the times of persuasion are not once or twice. She always refuses to agree, and it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Shu Siyue also knew that Lin Haoming was not happy, so she approached Lin Haoming, who seemed to be disappointed. She leaned gently against him and said, "if you go to a place where no one knows us in the future, I promise you will not be in disguise!"


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised, and did not put it in his heart.


    "It''s a pity that this time the killer''s mouth is very hard, and no news has been found out. Cui Changting is also cunning enough to fail without showing any flaws." Shu Siyue saw Lin Haoming like this and simply changed the topic, so as not to make everyone feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s not that there''s no flaw. Wu oak is not a flaw!" Lin Haoming also simply did not think much.


    "Sir, I heard about it, too. What Wu oak said is really believable?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "Yao Dong planned it on his own initiative. I can''t see any problem. It should be believable. And now the Zhou family is rebellious, and the Wu family is in an all-round contraction posture in Tianman mansion. We should deal with Cui Changting by the way, and I promise that Qiniang will help her out with her evil spirit." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "By the way, that killer, if you and Yao Dong go to interrogation together, it may have unexpected effect. After all, we pressed him all the way, and we didn''t have time to have a good interrogation!" Shu Siyue suggested.


    "Good, but even if the interrogation is not in a hurry!" Lin Haoming suddenly showed a trace of evil smile.


    Shu Siyue clearly understood what her husband was going to do, but she did not wait for her reaction. Her delicate lips had been sealed.


    Although the killer was brought back by black Rui, he was not held in the prison of the arrest department, but in the prison of the prison.


    Since Lin Haoming became the owner of the prison, the prison has also been transformed. There are several separate cells dedicated to the detention of important criminals. The leader of the killer is locked in one of the cells. Because of its importance, the killer has been specially watched by his confidants.


    When Yao Dong arrived, Lin Haoming was already in the mood to inspect the prison. Compared with Lin Haoming, Yao Dong''s spirit was much worse, as if he had been running from home without stopping.


    Lin Haoming saw it and was curious. He looked at him and asked, "Mr. Yao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yao Dong said with a sad face: "I didn''t go home for half a year. I was tossed by my family!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Yao Dong''s wife was so powerful that she couldn''t help sympathizing with him. Of course, he didn''t ask much about this kind of thing, so he could only accompany him to meet the killer.


    In fact, there are more than a dozen killers brought back together, but most of them are temporarily hired by the murderer''s mastermind. They don''t know who they are going to kill. It''s just for the sake of dealing with Harry and attracting people''s attention.


    After opening the door of the strong prison, the killer is chained to his limbs and firmly tied to an iron pillar. The chain and iron pillar are specially made. After locking, the killer in the divine realm can''t mobilize Zhenyuan.


    The killer''s appearance is very common. It''s the kind that can''t be found in the crowd. After coming back, he also confirmed his identity once and didn''t find a match.


    Lin Haoming and Yao Dong come in and let the killer open his eyes again, but they just take a look and then close them. It seems that whoever comes is the same to him.


    The killer has already used some punishments and even used several of the most vicious interrogation methods. However, he has a strong will. He did not even open his mouth under several of the most vicious means. Even Shu Siyue did not pry his mouth with some poisons. It can be said that he is a real hard bone.


    In this way, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to punish him again after he came. After all, no matter how cruel the punishment was, it would be difficult for him to be effective for a while.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    The killer just opened his eyelids again, and then closed his eyes, as if there were no one.


    Yao Dong smiles and walks over and says, "this is Lin Haoming. Mr. Lin, I think you should recognize it. As for me, I think you should be more clear. After all, I am your target."


    For Yao Dong''s words, the killer just kept silent, as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    Yao Dong can''t help but frown. After all, the other side should be willing to speak. There is no way to resist blindly.At this time, Lin Haoming also came to him and looked at the closed-end killer carefully. After a long time, he said, "who hired you? In fact, we are very clear. Now you are here, you can say that you have no chance to escape. Now, you are given two choices. One is to tell me what I want to know. Second, I will let you die."


    "I am not afraid of breaking the law of heaven, God?" Lin Haoming''s words finally let the killer have some reaction.


    Seeing him open his mouth, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I thought you couldn''t speak. Originally, you don''t think I''m fooling you. Your identity can''t be seen and your gods and forms will be destroyed. Who will say that? Besides, you think that the laws of heaven can control everything. If those heavenly kings want to make you disappear, who do you think will stop it?"


    "But you are not the king of heaven. You will leave a handle on it if you do so!" The killer said.


    "Handle, ha ha, I don''t want to talk to you much. I want to know what I want to know. Otherwise, if I deal with you, I will send someone to watch." Lin Haoming is not only a little emotional.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s choice, the killer looked at Lin Haoming. After a long time, he suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, Lin Haoming, I don''t care if you are a real threat. I''m just trying. I advise you not to waste your time. Although the law of heaven wants to keep people alive, even if the heinous people will also give reincarnation opportunities, but after reincarnation, am I still me? Since it''s not me, death is the end to me. It''s the same to me whether there is a chance of reincarnation. "


    The killer''s words, let Lin Haoming and Yao Dong are greatly surprised, this person''s will is firm, really surpasses ordinary people too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    "You really don''t think about it. Even after reincarnation, you are different from you now, but after all, the origin is still you!" Lin Haoming still persuades.


    "Ha ha, needless to say, since I embarked on this road, I did not expect anything more!" The killer said with great determination.


    "You are very special. In my opinion, as long as people have desires, your practice makes me feel that you have nothing to ask for, which is very abnormal. Moreover, you are willing to destroy both the God and the body rather than say, which makes me feel more like seeking quick death." Lin Haoming squinted at him.


    "If you want to die quickly, either you can''t stand the torture, or you are willing to sacrifice yourself for others. Your will is certainly not the former, then it''s for others. Cui Changting asked you to assassinate me, and you have the handle. If I were Cui Changting, I would certainly find someone like you to do things. After all, it looks the safest." Yao Dong said around the killer, so that every word and every sentence he said was embedded in the other party''s heart.


    After listening to Yao Dong''s words, the killer took a deep breath and did not answer. But Lin Haoming seemed to see something from his expression. Yao Dong''s words should have touched him.


    "If you cooperate with us, I can ensure the safety of the people you want to protect. You may also know who Cui Changting is. It is normal for him to do anything for his purpose." Lin Haoming promised.


    "You''d better not waste your breath!" The killer just sneered and closed his eyes again.


    "You don''t believe me, or do you believe in my ability?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As long as you want to be more powerful than Lin''s, you can be more powerful than Lin''s Yao Dong also increased the price for Lin Haoming.


    But the killer still closed his eyes and said nothing, as if returning to the previous state.


    Next, no matter Lin Haoming or Yao Dong, go on, the killer did not respond, as if the whole person completely turned into wood.


    Two people see this also know, today can only come here, helpless out.


    "If you can determine the identity of this person, then everything will be OK, but this person is definitely not from Tianman mansion. It is not easy to find out his identity. What do you think of Mr. Yao?" After closing the prison door, Lin Haoming asked Yao Dong.


    "My Lord, in fact, it may not be that there is no clue at all. Since this person was found by Cui Changting, he must have something to do with Cui Changting. If we investigate Cui Changting with all our efforts, he is a monk in the supernatural realm, we can''t really have no clue. It just needs time!" Yao Dongsi asked.


    "By the way, can Wu oak know this killer?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Most of the time, she only knew how to live a good life. She almost didn''t care about Cui Changting''s affairs. Even if she knew, she wouldn''t know about it. Of course, if necessary, I could arrange Wu oak to visit him secretly, but I didn''t have much hope!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss about it. Now that we''ve hidden Wu oak, it''s better for Cui Changting to know later.


    "By the way, sir, would you like to meet with Wu oak? Although she has said something to Mrs. Jia, she has repeatedly asked to see you. I think she is sure that she has some conditions to exchange with you, and maybe she can get more valuable things out of her mouth! " Yao DongZhuo said.


    "I was going to see her. You arranged it, but you have to wait for another two days to make her anxious." Lin Haoming road.


    "I see. Three days later." Yao Dong agreed with a smile.


    Out of the prison, the two separated, because it was night, so Yao Dong left the government directly, and Lin Haoming went to the back office.


    Walking around the garden, I saw my two wives chatting in the pavilion. They had not seen each other for a long time. At this time, there was a lot to say.


    Lin Haoming walks into the pavilion, but the two girls shut their mouths, which makes Lin Haoming feel embarrassed.


    "Did I come at the wrong time?" Lin Haoming touched his nose and asked with a wry smile.


    "You are the master, how can you have a bad time in your own courtyard?" Shu Siyue stood up and deliberately said so.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is the afternoon, she tossed bad, specially to their own color to see, side seven Niang saw, covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Master, in fact, when you went out just now, we received a letter from Tianman mansion. Lin Zhen advanced to Shenxuan. Everything has stabilized, so we plan to come here." Jia Qiniang took out a letter and handed it to Lin Haoming with a smile.


    "Yes Hearing this, Lin Haoming was overjoyed and took the letter and read it carefully.


    "Master, if you don''t need to go down, just like when you were in Lishi County!" Seven Niang soft voice way, she originally does not like to fight the woman, said the nature is also the intention.


    However, Lin Haoming sighed helplessly: "I also want to be like this, but now the situation makes me unable to settle down."


    "In fact, sometimes I wonder, do you have to be an official? Will it be much easier if you abandon the official business? " Jia Qiniang said."There is no dispute in the world. What you think is too simple, Qi Niang!" Lin Haoming shook his head helplessly.


    "Seven elder sister, the master said that is right. Unless the master is promoted to Tianhe one day and has absolute strength, then he can really do what he wants to do." Shu Siyue seems to see more thoroughly.


    Lin Haoming hears this, but he shakes his head secretly. Although Shu Siyue seems to see farther away, even Xu qianyun, a wheel king, has gone through the same ordeal. Obviously, Tianhe state can''t achieve what they want. Maybe it''s better only if the virgin can control this piece of heaven and earth, but it''s only better. After all, even if it''s the goddess of Tianchi, every time One dollar doesn''t have to deal with the invasion of demons.


    "Sometimes I really envy jade son, she is always so carefree Seven Niang also sighed.


    "In fact, some of these troubles are caused by our thinking. Yu''er doesn''t think so much about it. Naturally, she is relaxed. In fact, we can relax whenever we want. Just like today, we are sitting in this pavilion. Why don''t we relax? We are just as happy as drinking and having fun?" Lin Haoming see everyone''s pressure is not small, also don''t want to go on like this, at least oneself want to behave a little more relaxed.


    "The master is right. Seven elder sister, I''d better go to the kitchen and cook some dishes. Master, take out the good wine that you got from Fang Tongjun. The three of us will be singing about wine tonight!" Shu Siyue then showed a wise smile.


    "OK, I''ll go and get yu''er too!" Jia Qiniang is not a stupid person. When she sees two people like this, she also understands their intention and shows the same smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    Wu oak leaned against the window sill and looked out of the window at the pond, where a group of fish were playing around a few plants of water and grass.


    She had been staring at the fish in the pool for a long time, and sometimes she really felt that the fish in the pool were so free and happy that if they were turned into them, they would have played happily.


    Once she thought she had lived the life she wanted, but now everything is broken, even worse than she imagined.


    "Madam, here comes Mr. Lin!" At this time, the voice of servant girl came to my ears.


    Wu oak looked back and looked at the servant girl''s frightened eyes. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. After experiencing life and death, she had already rewarded the servant girl heavily, but she was still so afraid of herself. It seemed that she really wanted to find a confidant.


    "Am I ugly?" Wu asked.


    "Madame is dignified and beautiful. How can it be ugly?" Servant girl immediately approbated way.


    Wu oak''s psychology is a burst of self mockery. He has not had a good rest these days. He can''t look good. But when he thinks of Lin Haoming coming, he can''t let people wait. He thinks that he can just dress up and let the maid take the mirror.


    The house where Wu oak lives is just opposite the execution room. In fact, Lin Haoming has long been bought by others to accommodate some people. Sometimes Yao Dong also lives here. Now he lets Wu oak live temporarily.


    Although there were people watching the house all the time, Yao Dong still let him live here. He just told Wu quer that he could only move in a limited area. In this way, it was difficult for those who were watching outside to find out. In fact, most of those who followed were just doing business. Over the years, this place has not been a secret for a long time. The more it is, the less it will be Others noticed.


    When Wu oak saw Lin Haoming, although she didn''t want him to wait more, she still dressed up for a while, and always wanted to see people in the best way, especially Lin Haoming. She didn''t know why she did it.


    When Lin Haoming saw Wu oak, he found that she was much less beautiful than before. She was slightly powdered to cover up her tired appearance. On the contrary, she was more charming.


    "Is Mrs. Wu used to it here? Before, because of the need to hide people''s eyes, so Lin just waited a few more days to come here. Please forgive me! " Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing Lin Haoming call himself Madame Wu instead of Madame Cui, Wu oak is also thoughtful and polite to his old-fashioned wife. Compared with Cui Changting, Wu oak also finds that Cui Changting is really worthless. Moreover, she knows that Lin Haoming is also the son-in-law of the palace family, and his status is much higher than that of Cui Changting.


    "Lord Lin doesn''t need to be polite. These days, on the contrary, makes me calm. But I haven''t thank you for your help." Wu oak said, saluting Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised that she was so knowledgeable and reasonable. After all, in his consciousness, Wu oak was still a selfish and snobbish woman.


    "Mrs. Wu doesn''t have to be like this. In fact, when I got the information, I thought that maybe the information was wrong. It was Qi Niang. She thought that even if there was a big error, there could not be anything in case. So she went there in person. You should thank Qiniang instead!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Seven Niang there, I will certainly thank again, did not think that because of my relationship, she suffered hardships, but now she saved me, but she is also first bitter sweet, can meet adults such as you, is also her blessing, in fact, we women, the real blessing is not to meet a good man!" Wu oak said here, a pair of watery eyes looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to look at her. It would be bad for this woman to misunderstand something. So he said, "Qi Niang and I have experienced life and death. It''s my luck to meet her. I heard from her that his wife has something to tell about Cui Changting. I don''t know if I can tell you?"


    "Of course, there is no problem with this, but in this way, Cui Changting and I are completely ruined. Now the situation of the Wu family is not very good, so before this matter, I have a request that Lord Lin can agree to me!" Wu oak directly proposed the conditions.


    Lin Haoming also guessed that Wu oak has been reluctant to say anything, that is, to ask for conditions. Since everything is going according to the expected development, Lin Haoming also directly said, "if you have any requirements, please do not hesitate to ask. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to meet your needs!"


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to ask. I want to be a sister with Qiniang!" Wu oak direct way.


    "What? It''s impossible. Mrs. Wu''s request is a little too much. Although Lin doesn''t refuse women, she has to make these compromises in order to move to someone. Lin won''t accept it! " Lin Haoming listened and immediately refused.


    Although Wu Haoming would not compromise with a woman, she would not be offended.


    Wu oak saw Lin Haoming''s reaction and laughed at himself. He seemed to be crazy, and his pretty face became slightly distorted.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming felt that his attitude had gone too far. After thinking about it, he said tactfully: "Mrs. Wu, Lin doesn''t mean that you are not good. It''s just that some things can''t come."After listening to Lin Haoming''s explanation again, Wu oak stopped smiling, looked at Lin Haoming with a trace of sadness in his eyes and said: "don''t worry, Lord Lin, I don''t want to marry you, but I just want to marry Qiniang. In fact, I know that I am not worthy of being a big man. I also know that you are actually the son-in-law of the palace family. You can''t marry me, even if you do Wu''s daughter, it''s impossible to marry me


    When Lin Haoming heard these words, he was relieved and embarrassed by his previous reaction. He touched his nose and said, "I''ll talk to Qiniang about this, but it depends on what Qiniang means."


    "I understand that if Qi Niang looks down on me, I have nothing to say. Of course, even if Qi Niang refuses to agree, Lord Lin can still say hello to what he wants to know now!" Wu oak is very generous.


    Lin Haoming was also confused by Wu oak''s attitude. For a while, he felt that he could not understand the woman and what her purpose was.


    Wu oak also seemed to feel Lin Haoming''s hesitation. She laughed at herself again and said, "don''t be paranoid. After a life and death experience, people always have to become. I was too stupid before. Now I understand a lot."


    "I was rude before!" Lin Haoming heard this, whether it is true or not, or take the initiative to apologize.


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t need to be polite. What should be said is clear. Let''s get down to business." Wu oak once again mentioned the key to Lin Haoming''s coming here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    When Lin Haoming left Wu oak, his face looked grim.


    In fact, Wu oak''s attitude is good enough. It can be said that she knows everything. As long as she puts forward what she knows, she tells herself that it is not so easy to completely solve Cui Changting''s affairs.


    Wu Li put forward that Cui Changting''s biggest handle was that when Cui Changting was an official in Tianman mansion, he used to follow the power of the Wu family and plant the blame. However, although Wu oak was right and Lin Haoming believed that it must be true, it had been more than a thousand years. I''m afraid it was not so easy to find the human evidence and material evidence of that year With the rapid contraction of the Wu family''s strength, it is not so easy to do things. Even if it can be found out in the end, the time will not be so fast.


    Of course, even if the time is not fast, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to miss this opportunity, so after going back, Lin Haoming immediately hides in his quiet room, where in addition to Lin Haoming''s practice, there is also the lens.


    When Lin Haoming urged the magic formula, the transmission mirror quickly reacted, and the familiar figure appeared in the mirror.


    "You keep the lens with you all the time?" Lin Haoming looked at the woman in the mirror and found that she was sitting in a flying car. He asked subconsciously.


    "If the situation in Manchu is turbulent today, I have little leisure, so I can only take it with me. How can you come to me all of a sudden?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "There''s something I need to trouble you about!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You and I need to be so polite. What can I do this time?" Gong Xinlan asked directly.


    "I just got some news about Cui Changting. The source is his wife Wu que!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Wu oak delivers the message to you, you will not..."


    "What do you think?" Although passing the letter through the transmission mirror, Lin Haoming still saw some expressions that made him cry and laugh from Gong Xinlan''s face.


    "Who has the ability to play hooky, I can admire very much!" Palace heart orchid rare white Lin Haoming one eye way.


    Lin Haoming also smiles for one, and then tells Gong Xinlan some of the process.


    After hearing this, Gong Xinlan could not help but frown slightly and said, "Yao Dong, who is around you, is really powerful, but I don''t approve of such a plot."


    "Giving advice is what a counsellor should do. Whether or not to choose to execute is my consideration. Cui Changting gave me a dirty hand this time. Why should I be open and aboveboard with him?" Lin Haoming disagrees.


    "You will leave a handle like this. If you are caught, it will be bad!" Gong Xinlan shook her head and sighed.


    "I know you are good for me, but I have my own way of doing things." Lin Haoming still insisted.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming could not be convinced, Gong Xinlan gave up and turned to the topic and asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Lin Haoming is not entangled. He directly says, "according to the news Wu oak gave me, Cui Changting once made a wrong case when he was working as a torture chamber in Tianman mansion..."


    Lin Haoming told Gong Xinlan in more detail what Wu oak said to himself. Although Wu oak didn''t know it very well, and it was still difficult in the past years, Lin Haoming still believed in Gong Xinlan''s ability. In addition to what Wu oak disclosed, Lin Haoming also asked Gong Xinlan to find clues.


    Gong Xinlan also listened to Lin Haoming''s narration carefully, and then he did not consider the problem. He promised directly, "OK, I will try my best to check it. If there is any news, I will inform you immediately!"


    "How are you doing these days?" After finishing the business, Lin Haoming also asked about the family routine.


    "Fortunately, the Wu family may leave Tianman mansion, and then I may take over the master of the mansion!" Gong Xinlan hesitated and talked about it.


    "It should be a good thing for you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Maybe, but everything hasn''t come to an end, and after becoming the master of the mansion..."


    Gong Xinlan wants to say something, but her body trembles slightly in the transmission mirror, and her voice stops.


    Gong Xinlan looked out of the car and then said to the transmission mirror, "I''m at the place. What else can I do next time?"


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also sighed, and then the transmission mirror in front of him restored to its original appearance.


    Lin Haoming put away the transmission mirror, followed out of the quiet room, but just came out, saw outside Shu Siyue and Yao Dong are waiting for themselves.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see this and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shu Siyue sighed: "the killer who was locked up in the prison is dead!"


    "The killer''s dead. There''s a spy in the prison?" Lin Haoming immediately responded.


    "Yes, now I have ordered all the people on duty not to leave!"


    "What about Di Zhong? He''s the commander of the warden. Where are the men? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Commander Di is now investigating the prison personnel, and he didn''t expect this. In my opinion, it has little to do with him. However, if someone dies in prison, he must bear the responsibility!" Yao Dongdao."Go Lin Haoming didn''t want to listen to them either. He went directly to the prison.


    By the time we arrived at the prison, the whole prison had been surrounded by guards from the execution room. In the prison, there was not a rare prison guard. Instead, they were all guards.


    Lin Haoming walks all the way to the cell where the killer is being held. He only sees Di Zhong checking the killer''s situation with others.


    Seeing the arrival of Lin Haoming, di Zhong and others immediately came forward and said, "Lord Lin!"


    Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over several people present. In addition to di Zhong, the other two deputy commanders were also there. However, the two people also looked depressed and looked very wronged.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about them, but asked coldly, "what''s the situation?"


    "My Lord, it is still under examination, but according to the preliminary judgment, it should be poisoned to death!" Di Zhong makes way for Lin Haoming to walk to the killer''s body which has been put down from the iron pillar.


    Lin Haoming squatted down and carefully examined the situation of the killer. He found that the killer had red pimples all over his body. Some of the pimples had been purulent, almost all over his body. His face was completely changed. However, Lin Haoming could confirm that he was indeed the killer.


    "What poison is it?" Although there was no odor, Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know!" Di Zhong replied awkwardly.


    "When was he found dead?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Just an hour ago, when the jailer was on patrol, he found it!" Di Zhongdao.


    "Where''s the golden blade?" Lin Haoming asked, he is specially let Yao Dong this apprentice to guard, now the golden blade people did not see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    "According to the jailer on duty, Jinren has something to do at home today, so he has asked for leave. He has been informed at the moment and should be here soon." Di Zhong replied.


    Lin Haoming listened and looked back at Yao Dong on one side.


    Yao Dong gave a bitter smile and said, "my Lord, today is the whole life of his hundred years. Everyone knows it!"


    "It''s true. I''m afraid the other party took advantage of today''s action, but we didn''t realize our estimation. We didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill people in prison." Di Zhong also shook his head.


    "Let me see how he is." Shu Siyue at this time went to the killer body next to check up.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what this poison is. If it can make a monk of shenxuanjing fall so strangely, Mrs. Shu should not rashly check it!" Di Zhong kindly reminded.


    "No harm!" But Lin Haoming shook his hand and squatted down with Shu Siyue.


    Shu Siyue took out a pair of gloves from the storage bag at this time. The gloves were silver and translucent, and the belt was extremely thin on the hand, which almost made the hands unobstructed.


    Next, Shu Siyue directly used his gloved hand and gently touched the purulent place. He rubbed it on the tip of his finger and looked at it carefully. Then he took out a silver knife and directly cut a good abscess bag. He picked out the muscle inside and examined it.


    When Shu Siyue scraped all the flesh with a knife and exposed the bones, she only saw the killer''s bones turned into a kind of jade appearance.


    "Well!" Shu Siyue saw, also made an unexpected sound, then she cut the arm part, found that the arm bone is also the same as jade.


    "Just what''s the situation? What''s his practice?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Shu Siyue shook and said: "no, if the skill makes the bones become so, I won''t leave some traces by scraping. Although my knife is sharp enough, I don''t use too much force. Even if he is dead, if he practices his bones before he is alive, his bones will still be hard."


    "That''s the result of poisoning. What kind of poison can have such an effect?" Lin Haoming said curiously.


    Shu Siyue did not immediately answer, but took out two small bottles from the storage bag, and then told others, "take a bowl of water from a jade bowl!"


    Hearing Shu Siyue''s orders, he immediately got his belongings.


    Shu Siyue drips some liquid medicine and some powder into the bowl from the small bottle. The liquid medicine is red, and the water turns red immediately after dropping, while the medicine powder is yellow, which can be poured in. After Shu Siyue stirs it gently, the water in the bowl becomes clear again.


    At this point, Shu Siyue directly cut off a section of killer''s phalanx with a knife, and removed the flesh and blood from the bone, and then put it into the clear water again.


    Only to see, originally like white jade bone, put into the potion, quickly began to bubble, and the jade bone in the speed visible to the naked eye, become black, the surface is become pockmarked up.


    Seeing such a scene, Shu Siyue also sighed: "if I have not guessed wrong, this person should be a kind of corpse poison."


    "Corpse poison?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that.


    "There is a kind of jade corpse among the refining corpses. If the corpse poison is refined into poison, even the monks in Shenxuan realm can''t resist it. Of course, this is because he has been suppressed, otherwise he would not die so quickly!" Shu Siyue explained.


    "Do you know how to refine this jade corpse?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is body refining, not made by human beings, but by self-cultivation into the body of refining corpses. Besides the jade bones, jade corpses are not so different from ordinary people in appearance, and even look more flawless." Shu Siyue said.


    "If you refine your Dharma body into a corpse, it can only be used in the lower world. Who in heaven will do this? Once it is found out, I''m afraid it will be controlled." Lin Haoming was very surprised.


    "My Lord, it''s not without it. I still remember the evil way you destroyed many years ago. The skill he practiced was related to the body refining!" What Yao Dong thinks of at this time, immediately reminds a way.


    "But the evil way has been killed. Is it his disciple who missed the net?" Lin Haoming frowned slightly. After all, corpse tide is the most taboo thing in heaven.


    "My Lord, you don''t have to have disciples. You only need to have the corpse poison spread out. Although the original case was sponsored by you, it''s not that no one else participated in it!" Yao Dong reminds again.


    Lin Haoming listened to the eyebrows also frowned deeper.


    "Master, it''s better to find someone to control the corpse poison, otherwise it''s easy to cause accidents. Although it won''t cause a wave of corpses, it can be easily poisoned in the Shenxuan realm. If someone brings it to make trouble, it''s extremely dangerous. Just like this bowl of things, if I put one or two drops into the well, I can poison all the people who take water in a few days." Shu Siyue said.


    "Well, you are responsible for the destruction." Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    "My Lord, the villain is late. Please make atonement." At this time, a man with a little cry, there is a voice of fear came.Lin Haoming looks back at the man who makes the sound. It''s not who Jinren is. It''s just that Yao Dong''s disciple is kneeling on the ground, like a ball of vent.


    "Don''t kneel here. Go and find out all the people who may have contacted this person. I''ll check it myself!" Lin Haoming directly kicked him and ordered.


    "My Lord, I..."


    "What are you, my Lord told you not to do it yet!" Jinren wants to say something, but Yao Dong has already grabbed him and pulled him out directly.


    "Master, I''m..."


    "What are you..." Yao Dong slapped him on the head again, and then whispered: "the adult kicked you just now, and told you to do something, which means that the adult didn''t put all the responsibility on you. At least he still trusted you. It''s just that you failed in this matter. However, the person who poisoned you found your time, and you can only blame yourself!"


    "Master, it''s all my fault. What should I do now?" Jinren asked wrongly.


    "Of course, it''s timely remedy. You can do whatever your adult asks you to do. Remember, don''t make any mistakes this time!" Yao Dong warned.


    "Don''t worry, master. I don''t care what I am now. I won''t go until it''s clear." Jinren shows his attitude.


    "That''s not good enough!" Yao Dong nodded and was satisfied.


    It was also Yao Dong''s idea to let Jin Leng guard the killer. As a result, Yao Dong knew that he was responsible for the incident, and now he can only make up for it as much as possible.


    This was also the first time that he had a problem after he followed Lin Haoming. Although he knew in his heart that Lin Haoming did not blame him or alienate him, he still felt up and down and naturally hoped to solve the problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    In a room in the prison, Lin Haoming sits in it, and Jinren kneels down in front of Lin Haoming with a total of five people.


    "My Lord, these five men and I are the only ones who have access to the prisoner. Besides, it is impossible for the warden on duty to see him. Of course, it is another matter if several commanders come." At the moment, Jinren is determined to break the poison killing thing, so even Di Zhong and others don''t care.


    "My Lord, I..."


    Hearing this, di Zhong three almost at the same time to explain, but just made a sound, Lin Haoming shook his hand to stop.


    "If you want to poison him, there is too much noise, and you don''t need to explain it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Thank you for your insight." Di Zhong several have gratitude way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take care of them either. He directly asked, "who did it? If you admit it yourself and tell the person who ordered it, I can take it lightly, or you will die!"


    "My Lord, I am wronged..."


    "I wronged..."


    "Lord Lin, I didn''t make it..."


    Lin Haoming just asked, several people have asked for mercy, as if one by one have been greatly wronged in general.


    Seeing this, Jinren was also annoyed, staring at the five of them and saying, "you five are the only people who can contact the people killed tonight, not who are the five of you?"


    "Since the food is prepared to kill people, it is possible to kill people?" Suddenly someone called.


    "Fang Qian, don''t talk nonsense. Although we deliver food to him on time, the man drinks more water and doesn''t eat at all. How can someone poison his food?" Gold blade angrily rebukes a way.


    "I mean, it can be poisonous in the water!" Fang Qian made up for it.


    "We feed him water from the water tank. If it''s poisonous, all the prisoners in the cell should be poisoned to death!" Jinren refuted his words again.


    "So it must be the time to feed him with water, and the poison comes down after taking water from the water tank. In this way, only one of the five of you can do it. By the way, Siyue, how long will the corpse poison attack?" Lin Haoming said there was a question.


    Shu Siyue shook his head and said: "it''s hard to judge, because I don''t know what happens after the killer''s magic power is limited. But judging from his desperate desire to die, it will take two hours to half a day."


    "Who has fed him water in such a long time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Lin Haoming asked, five people again did not speak.


    Seeing this, Jinren immediately said, "according to the shift, it should be Fang Qian and Guan ting."


    "It''s not me..."


    "Wronged, my Lord, when I saw him, he was fine!"


    When they heard the evidence of Jinren, they cried out again.


    "Miss moon, can you find the source from the poison?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The poison has no smell. Even if you carry it, you can''t find it as long as you don''t touch it. But when are you two patrolling to see him?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "I met him half a day ago and gave him some food and water at noon, but he didn''t eat any food all the time. So he just put the food on the table and fed him two mouthfuls. Even if it was finished, I really didn''t poison him. At that time, you Fei also delivered food to other prisoners and talked with me, and he could prove it!" Guan Ting scrambled to say, and at the end he defended himself again.


    "Half a day ago, what about you?" Shu Siyue only wanted to ask Fang Qian.


    "I inspected him three hours ago at dinner and delivered food and water as usual. I was the same as usual, and And... "


    "And what?" Seeing him hesitant, Lin Haoming asked.


    "You Fei, I met you when I went to get water. He also talked to me specially. Before, I felt nothing. Now He may have a problem! " Fang Qian seemed to be awake.


    What about Youfei Lin Haoming asked.


    "And you Fei?" Di Zhong asked the warden.


    "He, he left two hours ago. When this place was blocked, I had already told the departing personnel. At that time, there were guards to summon him!" Replied the warden.


    "I have been here for hours, summoning him is almost two hours ago, people have not arrived?" Lin Haoming''s face was gloomy. Now everyone seems to realize that you Fei may be the real poison maker.


    "I''ll go and ask about it!" At this time, Yao Dong took the initiative to put forward.


    Lin Haoming nodded, and then continued to ask Fang Qian some information.


    Fang Qian tried his best to recall and answer. The more he recalled, it seemed that the man named you Fei was more suspicious. Even Guan Ting thought of some doubts.


    After half an hour, Yao Dong finally came back, and he also brought a guard captain. After seeing Lin Haoming, he directly shook his head and said, "my Lord, this man went to you Fei''s house to look for him. You can report what you have seen to your adult!"The captain of the guard saluted Lin Haoming and said, "Kang Denggao, the leader of the humble guard, was ordered to take two brothers to look for you Fei two hours ago. Who knows after entertaining you Fei''s home, he found that you Fei had died at home. Judging from the wound, he had his head cut off with a knife."


    "And his family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You Fei doesn''t have any family members. You Fei is not from the city of thieves, but from Jiachuan county below!" When the warden heard Lin Haoming''s inquiry, he immediately added.


    "He lives alone?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "More than a hundred years ago, there was a woman who followed him. We thought he would have a family, but then the woman died. I don''t know how." The jailer is long.


    "How long has he been here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This man was originally in cell B, but he was transferred because the prison was short of people. However, he had been in cell B for more than 200 years before his transfer, and more than 100 years after his transfer!" Replied the warden.


    "Check it out for me. Find out who took him in and who dispatched him here. You are responsible for Di Zhong. I want to know the result in three days." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will find out everything." Di Zhong can only guarantee the way at this time.


    "The suspects of these five people can''t be cleared for the time being. I''ll give you another chance to take good care of them!" Lin Haoming made a point of facing the kneeling golden blade path.


    "Don''t worry, your subordinates will never fail to live up to your expectations this time!" Jinren promises quickly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t respond to him any more. Instead, he stood up and walked out of the prison. What happened today let Lin Haoming know that the other party had really exposed his fangs and was ready to fight with himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    Lin Haoming ordered a three-day investigation. However, di Zhong did a good job. In only two and a half days, he reported the investigation.


    To Lin Haoming''s disappointment, although the investigation by you Fei was very clear, it was actually of no use, because there was no valuable clue except that you Fei was a bad gambler and owed a lot of money.


    According to the current clues, the biggest possibility is that the guy named Youfei owes a lot of money to someone, so he has to do something for him. However, according to the investigation, there are no less than ten creditors, which is just on the surface.


    "Such a bad gambler should be on duty all the time in the prison, which makes Lin Haoming feel helpless. Although what he does is not critical, he plays a role in a very critical time, which makes Lin Haoming really angry.


    Although the person who appointed this person was investigated and dealt with, it was still no worse. This made Lin Haoming feel that Cui Changting''s penetration of himself was much more powerful than he had imagined, which made Lin Haoming feel a little uncomfortable.


    Report to di Zhong, "huh? Is there such a thing? " Hearing this, Cui Changting''s face changed greatly.


    The biggest fear of an official is a disaster. Once it breaks out, it will be demoted and disgraced if it is not handled properly. Therefore, no matter who it is, it will not like such a thing.


    Cui Changting looked at Shan Dongliang''s memorial carefully, and his face became more and more heavy. After a while, he said coldly: "what we found are all dark mouths?"


    "Yes, according to the situation reported below, some people deliberately drilled holes in the dam, and there was no apparent problem on the surface. Once a flood broke out, the water would instantly cause piping and eventually lead to dam collapse. According to the following Memorial, these hands and feet have been done for at least half a year. If it is not for the heavy snow this year, we need to build dams and find them in time, otherwise it will be out of control As a result, I have ordered all counties to check the dams, hoping that the same thing will not be found in other places. " Shan Dongliang''s words are serious and his heart is long.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s see how to deal with this matter!" Cui Changting casually handed down the small copy presented by Shan Dongliang.


    After Xiang Xuehai read it, he handed it to song Ting, and then said in a deep voice: "at this time, it''s very important. We must find out who feels doing such a thing."


    "Can it be said by the demons?" Bao Wanchang suddenly put forward a guess that surprised everyone.


    "Lord Bao, it''s not the intersection of the two realms in the war of ten thousand demons. How can the demons infiltrate so easily? I doubt that someone is going to target us!" Song Ting said silently.


    "Lord song thinks that it is obviously not for one person who is going to target us. If there is an accident, the Lord of the city will certainly be hard to get rid of the punishment, and master Lin and single principal are equally responsible." Yang Yingcheng immediately pointed out the key.


    Today, there are three forces in the court. The first force is Cui Changting, the second is the alliance force represented by song Ting''s local force and Lin Haoming and Xiang Xuehai. The last one is the middle force, and the representatives are Shan Dongliang and Yan Shang. However, there will be some misfortune in the three forces, which means that everyone will be offended.


    The pamphlets on the ground of Shan Dongliang were read one by one. Lin Haoming also looked through them carefully for a while. Although everyone looked at the pamphlets for an hour, the fact was important, and everyone had to deal with it well.


    When Lin Haoming handed the book to Yan Shang, he said: "it is really important to order all counties to investigate. The city of thieves is also close to Feilong river. Although it may not have the same problem as several counties in the southeast, if someone intentionally does it, the consequences may be even more terrible."


    After everyone had seen it, Cui Changting got up and said, "this matter, we must put down the prejudices of the court. Master Lin, as the chief of the torture chamber, you are responsible for the case. In addition, inform the governor''s office and let inspector Zhou cooperate in the investigation. This matter is too big, we must report to Tianman mansion!"


    "Yes At this time, Cui Changting made such a move, which was reasonable, and Lin Haoming immediately agreed.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming rarely cooperated with him, Cui Changting seemed elated. He stood up and said to the crowd: "this time, we must make a thorough investigation. It concerns all the people in the city of thieves. If we can solve this problem successfully, we will certainly ask you for your help. But if anyone delays this matter carelessly, the city master will definitely not forgive him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    Lin Haoming also had to step up the investigation of what happened in the hall. In this way, he could only temporarily delay the search for poisoning the killer. After all, he did not have so much manpower to do two things that required a lot of manpower.


    But the next information made Lin Haoming''s face hard to look good, because just two days later, he got a report that feilongjiang dam was also found to have been sabotaged.


    The appearance of such a situation made the faces of officials in the whole city of thieves extremely ugly. Lin Haoming and Zhou Mengli met each other and decided to go to feilongjiang dam to check it immediately.


    Because it is to investigate the case and it is still an important case, Lin Haoming specially takes heirui with him. As for Yao Dong, he continues to ask him to investigate the killer. Although the matter in front of him is quite important, Lin Haoming vaguely feels that the killer case may be more important.


    Feilong river is only two hundred miles away from the city of thieves. Its tributary, Longzi River, winds in the west of the city. It can be said that the reason why the city was chosen here is also due to the richness of Feilong river.


    Lin Haoming and Zhou Mengli met at the north gate, and then left the city together. Because they were on their way, they rode North directly.


    Although Zhou Mengli''s mother is the daughter of the Wu family, she has always regarded herself as the Zhou family, even more determined than the ordinary Zhou family. However, due to her status, she has been relatively silent since the Zhou family wanted to go back. If it wasn''t for this incident, I''m afraid she would hide in the police office as if she didn''t know anything.


    Maybe it was intentional. After leaving the city, Lin Haoming rode in the front with Zhou Mengli and heirui, and opened a hundred Zhang distance with the people behind.


    The three men are all in the mysterious realm. When the people behind see that the three adults intend to do it, they are not good to follow them privately. They just follow them from a hundred feet away.


    "What do you think of this time?" Zhou Mengli asked on his own initiative.


    "No clue!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Why do you think so?" Zhou Mengli asked strangely.


    "I can''t imagine who will do this. There are some people in the city who can do this. But I can''t think of anyone who will do it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "This case is extremely difficult. I heard that some people proposed that it was done by demons at the hall meeting. This is the most reasonable explanation!" Heirui sighed helplessly.


    "I hope I can find some clues in person this time, otherwise I will have to take passive precautions!" Lin Haoming sighed bitterly.


    "I have already passed on this matter to Tianman mansion, but there is still some chaos in Tianman mansion." Zhou Mengli also has some helpless way.


    "The Wu family hasn''t moved. It''s just like this. Isn''t it even more chaotic if it moves?" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "On the other hand, I will settle down, and the Wu family will not fall down. At most, they will give up part of their interests. On the surface, the old man will be promoted to kunjun city. Fortunately, I was smart at the beginning and thought of running outside, but now I can escape some wind and rain." Zhou Mengli said.


    "When things are over, are you going back?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Maybe, it''s not bad to stay here, and I''m more free. In fact, sometimes I wish I could go farther away from home!" Zhou Mengli mocked himself.


    Speaking of this, Lin Haoming and others are hard to say. Zhou Mengli also knows that he is a little too sad, but now the situation is like this, and there is no way to change it for a time.


    After silence, the crowd accelerated the speed of their journey, and soon arrived at the Bank of Feilong river.


    There have been workers from workshops along the river for a long time. Since the problem was found, the workshop immediately mobilized people to check and verify. After Lin Haoming and others had seen it, they immediately started to repair the damaged area.


    Standing on the dam and overlooking the Feilong River, there are hundreds of Zhang wide river surface. At this time, although there are no turbulent waves, but the microwave floating, continuous, still gives people the feeling of boundless.


    "Lord Lin, Lord Zhou, Lord Black!" A steward in charge of the workshop here, he also rushed over to meet Lin Haoming and others.


    "Are you in charge of this?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "The villain Hao Shouxin, it''s really the villain who is responsible here!" Replied the steward.


    "Tell us something about it." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, your honor, please go to the boat. You can see it from the river." Hao Shoudao.


    "It seems that you are ready. In that case, let''s go." Lin Haoming is not wordy. He greets his party and follows Hao Shouxin to board a not small boat.


    Hao Shouxin immediately ordered his subordinates to row the boat to its position, then pointed to the riverside side of the dam and said, "have you seen those small holes? These are all! "


    "Just a hole the thickness of a finger?" Harry said curiously.


    "Yes, my Lord, although there is a hole with the thickness of a finger, once the tide comes, it will be a crisis of the dam. Moreover, this small hole is very deep, which is equivalent to inserting a pipe into the dam. You adults should have heard that the dike of thousands of miles was destroyed by ant nest, which is actually the truth." Hao Shouxin tried to explain.


    "How many small holes like this?" Lin Haoming asked."There will be several at a certain distance, stretching for several miles, and not only one section. According to the current information, there are more than ten dikes near the city of thieves." Hao Shoudao.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming stamped his feet, and the whole man flew to the small holes that had been drilled by those people and checked them carefully.


    Zhou Mengli and heirui also flew to the other two small mouths to observe.


    After checking several small holes, Zhou Mengli first jumped back to the boat, and Lin Haoming and heirui also followed.


    "It should be made with a certain kind of treasure, and the one who hands it is a monk of Shenxuan realm. In such a place, even if there is a patrol dike, it is impossible to find it!" Zhou Mengli is very sure to judge.


    "Yes, it''s even more difficult to do. If it''s shenxuanjing, it''s easy enough for one person to complete more than a dozen places along the river." Lin Haoming frowned.


    "What''s more, it''s hard for us to find out if we leave after doing it!" Harry said with the same frown.


    "Yes, in terms of motivation, if you frame someone, then many people will have the possibility of being framed. This range is too large!" Zhou Mengli said the most important key.


    "Steward Hao, take your men to repair the dam!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Your honor has taken care of it?" Hao Shouxin was a little surprised. Lin Haoming finished the work so quickly.


    "If you can''t see anything, you''d better build it as soon as possible. After all, there may be more places to find out. It''s hard for you during this period of time." Lin Haoming, as a superior person, is also timely to say some words of encouragement.


    Hearing this, Hao Shouxin was greatly benefited. He really wanted to say something to Lin Haoming, so that he could make a good impression on the important figure in the city of thieves. But at this moment, a member of his staff came to him in a hurry and said, "you find something strange in front of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    "What''s the panic? I haven''t seen a few adults here. Tell me!" When he Shouxin saw his men''s panic, he felt a little humiliated and couldn''t help criticizing him.


    "What happened?" Lin Haoming didn''t care. He asked.


    "Strange cracks have been found at the mouth of Huoyan gorge. If the gorge collapses, it will directly lead to the closure of feilongjiang River and the diversion of Feilong river. I am afraid the consequences will be unimaginable at that time."


    "Flame gorge, which is more than 300 li away from here, is a gorge where Feilong river flows, because from a distance, the peaks on both sides look like flames." Heirui immediately introduced to Lin Haoming.


    "Didn''t you find out when you checked before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    When Hao Shouxin heard Lin Haoming''s inquiry, he immediately replied, "my Lord, when we investigated before, we really didn''t find out. This I''m afraid it''s new! "


    "New!" When Lin Haoming heard his face sink, he said, "let''s go and have a look first."


    "Good!" After hearing this, heirui flies directly to the shore with Lin Haoming, and Zhou Mengli also follows.


    When they got to the shore, they didn''t care about Hao Shouxin. They just told their subordinates to follow them. They asked the people who came to report to lead the way. They immediately rode in the direction of the flame gorge.


    They galloped on their horses and soon arrived near the flame gorge.


    Because there was a mountain road ahead, it was not easy to gallop along the river, so I simply got off the horse and went along the mountain road towards the top of the mountain.


    Originally, they were all in the mysterious realm. They could fly away faster. But they had to take care of the people who told them, so they had to walk along the mountain road.


    Because this place except a few literati will come here to be elegant, so the mountain road is actually overgrown with weeds.


    Although the mountain is not very high, but the trees are very dense. The reporter led the way in front of him. The three people followed and walked. Suddenly, they found that there was some fog in front of him.


    Just when the three people felt strange, suddenly the leading person in front of him flickered in the fog, and the whole person disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" When Harry saw this, he immediately cried out.


    Lin Haoming also stopped, looked around and said: "it seems that someone is going to deal with us, or to deal with me, two may be implicated."


    "Not necessarily against you, but also against me. I am the most important link between the Zhou and Wu families. If something happens to me, I''m afraid there will be real chaos in Tianman mansion." Zhou Mengli also followed.


    Lin Haoming also laughed at himself when he heard this. Zhou Mengli said that there was nothing wrong with him. He thought he was too important.


    Heirui quickly drew out a long sword, Zhou Mengli removed a long whip, Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless, put on the pair of boxing.


    Although the three men were on guard, the fog became more and more dense at this time. In addition to the dense forest, it suddenly became overcast.


    Since his trip to the wonderland, Lin Haoming has not encountered such a scene for a long time, which makes his originally silent heart feel hot.


    Although he is being calculated by others now, he feels a kind of unspeakable excitement. Lin Haoming can''t help laughing at himself in his heart again, whether he really likes the life and death adventure.


    "Brother Lin, your accomplishments are the highest and your strength is the highest. What do you think?" Zhou Mengli this time, also no longer called Lin Haoming official position.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. The magic formula circulated for a while. Suddenly, the light flashed between his eyebrows, and a vertical eye appeared. It was the eye of the devil.


    Since Lin Haoming advanced to Shenxuan and practiced the complete demon Dharma given by Gao Fangfang, there is no problem with this method, which can only be used after transformation without changing body.


    In front of Lin Haoming''s eyes, his eyes are golden, which gives people a rather mysterious feeling. Heirui and Zhou Mengli begin to expect Lin Haoming to break the fog.


    But when Lin Haoming urged his demon eye to see what was going on, the ground suddenly trembled. The trees around the three people seemed to come back to life, and the branches whipped at them.


    Such a change surprised the three people, and they tried their best to resist it.


    Lin Haoming is the fastest reaction, and grabs two branches directly. With a violent pull, the branches are torn off directly. After tearing off, Lin Haoming finds that the branches in his hands seem to be just ordinary branches.


    At this time, Zhou Mengli seemed to see this, and then cried out: "this is the art of channeling!"


    "The art of channeling is said to be a means of communication between heaven and earth?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately remembered what he had seen in some classics.


    "It''s true that the caster should be able to communicate with plants, and the skill has been cultivated to a very high level, which can make the most common trees threaten us." Zhou Mengli explained while dealing with the branches of the trees.


    "In that case, I''ll let him have nothing to psyche about!" Lin Haoming said. His face sank and his heart moved. Suddenly, the two flames appeared in his hands. It was a real fire.Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at all, but Jiyang zhenhuo turned into two fire snakes in an instant and ran out.


    Although the trees were psychic, they were obviously unable to escape the nature of the trees. Under the real fire of the extreme sun, they immediately burned up. Moreover, Lin Haoming deliberately set up a strong wind to fuel the fire. He planned to burn the forest completely and see if he could break the array.


    Lin Haoming had a good idea, but when all over the mountains and fields were caught in a sea of fire, all of a sudden, the burning trees stood up one by one, turned into Fire Giants, and rushed to three people respectively.


    "This man can not only communicate with trees, but also control the fire spirit!" Zhou Mengli saw such a scene and cried out in horror.


    Lin Haoming''s face suddenly became dignified. Obviously, the psychic master who ambushed himself and others was very difficult to deal with.


    "Let''s see if we can go down the mountain first." Lin Haoming does not want to rush forward at the moment, especially in the case of heirui and Zhou Mengli.


    "Well, let me try it!" Heirui agreed, and then directly offered his Tianyin, which was directly suspended on top of heirui''s head. Suddenly, heirui''s whole human breath was much stronger, and all of a sudden he reached the peak of the Ming and xuanjing realm.


    After the blessing of Tianyin, heirui''s sword kept flying, splitting two fire trees in front of him. Then he threw the sword. Then he pointed out that the sword was shining in the light and split into two. Then it changed from two to four and from four to eight. In a flash, it turned into hundreds.


    After these hundreds of long swords were illusory, Hei Rui put them to a little finger when they went down the mountain. All of a sudden, these long swords whirled around and turned into a sword stream in the direction of black Rui''s point.


    Black Rui''s method is quite powerful. Where the sword flows, all the fire trees are chopped and turned into piles of burning wood in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    "Black commander good means!" Zhou Mengli after seeing, also can''t help but praise.


    But her voice of approval fell, and they suddenly found that the road that heirui swept away was not the way down the mountain, but the way up the mountain.


    Harry looked at the road he had cut hard, but it was not the road he wanted. His face became a little ugly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also broke several fire trees and said, "the person who arranges the array is an expert. Be careful. Don''t waste your mana easily!"


    Heirui nods. At this time, he directly takes out an annual crystal and absorbs the vitality to make up for his loss.


    "Harry, give me the Dharma protector. I''ll see what''s going on in this maze!" Lin Haoming looked around and then ordered.


    "Good!" Hei Rui just used some energy, but did not get the effect. At this time, he did not dare to use any powerful means easily.


    Lin Haoming and other black Rui come over, and once again urge the mana into the vertical eyes, and the vertical eyes between the eyebrows gradually emit gold.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was about to succeed in casting the magic, suddenly the ground began to shake again. A huge stone near the two people suddenly stood up from the ground and turned into a stone man standing in front of them.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming suddenly cuts off the magic and immediately grabs the black Rui in front of him and jumps back together.


    Just after the two people jumped out, a huge stone fell to the original place where they were standing, directly smashing a big hole.


    At the moment, heirui''s face also changed greatly. Zhou Mengli also approached this side and said: "brother Lin, this man''s psychic skill is so strong that he has reached the level of perfection, and most of his accomplishments are above the three of us. Otherwise, we can''t practice the psychic skill to this extent."


    "Is there a way to solve this psychic art?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As long as we find the caster, it''s OK to change the caster. But the opponent has already arranged the array, which is not only used to trap us, but also to hide ourselves." Zhou Mengli replied.


    Lin Haoming actually knows this, but every time he wants to use the demon eye, the other party interrupts his casting.


    When things got here, Lin Haoming didn''t want to keep his hands any more. As soon as he pinched the knack, he immediately wrapped himself in a mass of black gas, and in a flash he turned into a demon form.


    Lin Haoming held up three feet and hesitated. A sharp corner grew on top of his head. His breath was more powerful than before.


    After being transformed into a demon form, Lin Haoming used the demon eye faster and poured his magic power into the vertical eye. Immediately, the demon eye was completely opened and released a mass of golden light.


    However, at this time, two more stone men came out of the ground near Lin Haoming and came to kill Lin Haoming together.


    In the face of these stone people dry burning, Lin Haoming''s eyes also flash a trace of cruelty. When the Dharma formula changes, the whole person''s light flashes. In a short time, it turns into a huge existence which is almost as tall as the stone man and more than ten feet long.


    Zhou Mengli and Hei Rui were greatly surprised by such an amazing change in body skills. Just when they were surprised, Lin Haoming had already hit the two newly drilled stone figures with two fists, and the two stone figures also swung their fists at them.


    "Touch! Touch it


    With almost two simultaneous loud noises, we can see that the stone figures, which were originally fierce, were directly scattered under Lin Haoming''s iron fist. The stone figures, which were originally made of stones, were once again transformed into stones and scattered.


    After smashing the two stone figures, Lin Haoming once again stepped up to the stone man who was besieging heirui. With the same blow, he broke up the stone man without any suspense.


    At the same time, Harry was relieved and wanted to say some words of gratitude. All of a sudden, when they were scattered, they all flew into the air again, and all of a sudden they gathered together and turned into a bigger stone man again.


    At the same time, all of a sudden, those fire trees still wrapped in fire gathered together and turned into a giant flame giant several times bigger than the stone man. The breath from his body was especially strong, reaching the peak of the mysterious world.


    Seeing such a scene, black Rui and Zhou Mengli''s faces change greatly. Lin Haoming doesn''t rush forward, but carefully looks at these two huge things.


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Haoming was going to deal with the two giants first, suddenly, Lin Haoming folded his hands into a fist and smashed it down toward the ground.


    "Boom


    Lin Haoming, who has been transformed into a giant of more than ten feet, smashes with a fist. Suddenly, the whole earth shakes like an earthquake. Even heirui and Zhou Mengli have to fly into the air to stabilize themselves.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t stop his seemingly crazy behavior. He continued to smash the ground several times in a row. A big hole was directly smashed into the ground, and several cracks were even more complaining.


    While Lin Haoming smashed the ground so hard, the two flint giants seemed to have lost control and stood still.


    When Lin Haoming slammed into the ground again, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. The fog that had been enveloped all of a sudden disappeared, and all the scenes in front of him became clear.Heirui even found that the road he had split with his sword was actually the way down the mountain. He found that it was leading up to the mountain, which was the illusion created by the array. At this time, the illusion was still broken by Lin Haoming in such a rude way.


    At the moment, all three of them can clearly see that there is a Dharma altar on the top of the mountain. At this time, someone is sitting there to urge the array with the help of the altar.


    "Brother Lin is a good way! I can think of this kind of brute force breaking through the array! " Zhou Mengli saw everything clearly and praised it again.


    However, at this time, the people in the Dharma altar over there seemed to have stabilized their bodies and made a new practice. The stone and the flame giant regained control again and killed Lin Haoming together.


    "I''m going to deal with these two guys. I don''t think the psychic skill of that man can be more powerful. They can break his magic Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately ordered.


    "Good!"


    "Yes


    The two agreed, and Lin Haoming immediately killed the two giants respectively. Under Lin Haoming''s resistance, they bypassed the two giants in two directions and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Although the two giants are against one another, and the breath of the two giants is still so strong, after the real fight again, Lin Haoming feels that the two giants are not as powerful as he imagined, especially the flame giant, who clearly has the breath of the top of the divine realm, but his strength is not much different from that of himself. Even if there were not stone giants, he would not be so powerful Lin Haoming can hardly help but feel a little strange.


    When Zhou Mengli and heirui were looking to rush to the top of the mountain, Lin Haoming raised his eyes and flashed a golden light. Then he changed his face and cried, "no, I''m in a trap!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Just after Lin Haoming''s voice called out, the temple of Dharma that had appeared on the top of the mountain disappeared at once, but almost rushed to the top of the mountain, and the figures of the two people who had already wanted to fight the Dharma altar disappeared.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two people disappear, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Just before, when he was suspicious, he used the devil''s eye to sweep the top of the mountain. However, he found that the top of the mountain turned out to be a mass of white light. There was something wrong with the real eyes. It was only late at this time.


    Lin Haoming regretted that he had taken some rashness. At the same time, he was more sure that the other side was dealing with himself, not Zhou Mengli. After all, the other side obviously knew his own skills very well and arranged them almost everywhere.


    Now Zhou Mengli and heirui have disappeared. Although I don''t know how they will be, Lin Haoming is more calm at the moment.


    However, at this time, the stone giant and the flame giant even got together again. They collided with each other and became one again, turning into a terrible monster with a height of 100 Zhang.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised at this huge monster. However, it was not the time to be surprised. Taking advantage of each other''s combination, the devil''s eye swept around.


    Under the eye of the demon, although Lin Haoming could not see the situation of the array thoroughly, he also found several places where he really opened his eyes. If only one of them was broken, the magic array here should be broken.


    However, before Lin Haoming opened his eyes, the huge fist of the flame stone man had already smashed down at Lin Haoming. Even though Lin Haoming has become a giant of more than ten Zhang, he still looks very small under the hundred Zhang monster.


    Lin Haoming faced this huge fist, but did not have the slightest fear. Since the other side dares to hit hard, Lin Haoming let him know how powerful he was, and he also waved his fist to meet him.


    "Boom There was an earth shaking sound, and the two sides even fought a strange tiger. Although Lin Haoming felt the slight pain from his arm, the flame stone man also stepped back several steps.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also offered the seal of heaven. With the blessing of Tianyin, his accomplishments were greatly improved and reached the peak of tongxuan realm.


    After his accomplishments soared, Lin Haoming leaped up in an instant, injected his magic power into the boxing set, and directly killed the flame giant again.


    Although he had tried his best just now, Lin Haoming used the power of gongdezhu this time. A powerful thunder and lightning force hid in his fist, and then he smashed it at the flame giant.


    The flame giant even seemed to be angry, his whole body was full of fire, his fists were clasped, and he exploded at Lin Haoming in a strange posture.


    "Touch!" There was another big bang, but this time, in addition to the huge noise, there were countless electric lights and flames flashing. With the help of the power of the sky thunder, Lin Haoming directly exploded the fist made by the stone.


    After a successful strike, Lin Haoming didn''t let up and smashed the head of the flame giant again.


    After all, the flame giant was shaped by someone else''s psychic skills, not refined by the treasure of heaven and earth. It was much worse than Lin Haoming, who wore boxing, let alone used Tianyin and gongdezhu in one breath. Under Lin Haoming''s fierce attack, there was no accident. His head was smashed and broken to such an extent that no stone was bigger than his thumb.


    However, the flame giant is not as tough as Lin Haoming, but even if it is broken, as long as the person behind the control is still there, the original head has been fragmented by the flame giant. In a flash, a pile of stones gathered to the head which was smashed by Lin Haoming, forming a new head.


    Just recovered, the flame giant again waved his fist at Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming''s eyelids also jumped a few times. Obviously, the flame giant has not played any more. He doesn''t think that his magic power can go on with the other side all the time. However, judging from the posture of the other party, he is trying to kill himself.


    In this case, Lin Haoming simply did not intend to clean up the flame giant. His body flashed and went to the places that might have been the eyes of the array.


    But to Lin Haoming''s surprise, he moved out not far away. Suddenly, he found that the array eye originally discovered by the demon eye disappeared. Instead, it appeared in several other places where it might be the array eye.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by this situation. Obviously, the other side''s array was more powerful than he had imagined. He could even arrange the array against the magical powers such as the demon eye.


    In order to confirm this, Lin Haoming once again flashed to the newly discovered place that may be the eye of the array. As expected, when he was about to arrive at his position, the energy of the array eye that should have existed suddenly disappeared and appeared in several other places.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming felt chilly all over. It was obvious that the other party''s skillful means had exceeded his own expectations. He was fully prepared and almost thought of everything.


    Since his ascent to heaven, Lin Haoming asked himself that he had not encountered such a crisis. Even though Gong Lihai fought last time, Lin Haoming did not feel such a terrible crisis. Even now, who is the person who attacked him? What does it look like? I don''t know where.


    Lin Haoming''s face became more dignified when he tried again and again to deal with the flame giant. In his mind, he kept thinking about how to face the current situation. However, all his ideas could hardly go on smoothly.Lin Haoming does not believe that he will really fall into a dead end, since the other side wants to spend with himself, then simply and he consumption, to see who in the end spent who!


    With the other party''s restlessness, some of them became more and more impatient and restless.


    He didn''t experience life and death for a long time. He just mixed up in the officialdom, which made Lin Haoming unfamiliar with this feeling. However, even though his magic power was constantly consumed and he felt more and more pressure, he gradually felt that the feelings he once knew were back.


    After a long time with the flame giant, Lin Haoming no longer has a fierce fight with the flame giant, but constantly dodges. This is not to reduce the mana consumption, but to start observing the flame giant.


    As time went on, Lin Haoming discovered that in order to make the huge body flexible, the stone that made up the flame giant would change its position. For example, when he attacked from behind, he would condense a hand from behind, and the stone that originally formed the hand would fill in the vacancy.


    However, no matter how the transformation is made, the flame giant still keeps his human shape. Lin Haoming believes that this must be related to the magic technique of controlling the flame giant.


    In addition, what is more important is that there are several stones that have never been moved. Lin Haoming vaguely feels that this may be the key to breaking the psychic technique.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    After confirming this point, Lin Haoming began to explore it and broke the surrounding parts of the stones three times with tough means.


    After several attempts, Lin Haoming found that even if the nearby stones were broken, those pieces would still not move.


    After confirming Lin Haoming, he plans to smash the extremely fast stone.


    The reason why Lin Haoming tried so cautiously was to prevent the person behind him from changing after he found out his intention. In case of failure in one attack, the other party would probably use other means, which would be difficult to deal with at that time.


    Lin Haoming thought carefully, and then again with the flame giant again.


    This time, Lin Haoming was quite careful. He felt that he had not grasped the opportunity and gave up.


    But as long as you insist, there will always be an effect. Finally, after a time when the flame giant rubbed Lin Haoming''s body, Lin Haoming suddenly changed his body method and went to the flame giant''s chest and abdomen.


    The flame giant obviously didn''t expect Lin Haoming to shoot so fast, although he soon "grew" a hand from his chest and photographed him.


    However, Lin Haoming was prepared for it. When Gongde bead was injected into the body, it suddenly burst into a thick sky thunder, which instantly smashed the arm. Then, the broken stones were scattered. At the same time, the man had reached the chest and abdomen and hit the biggest stone with one blow.


    When Lin Haoming hit the stone with a fist, his face changed a little, because at the same time, a dark shadow shot out of the stone, and a cold light came out of the shadow and jumped to Lin Haoming''s throat.


    Lin Haoming stopped in an instant to smash another stone not far from the top, looking back and catching the cold light.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that there was a killer in the stone. If he reacted a little slower, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But even if he caught the cold light at the moment, Lin Haoming still felt that he was in great danger. At this moment, four other immovable stones that he found were also exploded by himself, and four more figures were assassinated at him.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he didn''t dare to keep his hand any more. The beads of merit and virtue once again injected a lot of merits and virtues. In an instant, several arcs burst out and rushed in all directions.


    With such a terrible blow, several black shadows had to choose to retreat and avoid it. Lin Haoming also fell back to the ground again and carefully looked at the five people who suddenly appeared.


    At this time, the flame giant has completely disappeared, but there are five more killers with metal masks. The metal masks are obviously made of special materials. It is hard to see who is behind them for a time.


    "Who are you? Why kill me? " Lin Haoming looked at five people and asked in surprise.


    Before that, Lin Haoming had always felt that Cui Changting was the most likely one to attack himself. But now he was wavering. He couldn''t figure out how to use Cui Changting''s power to mobilize five supernatural realm masters at the same time to deal with himself, let alone a master of psychic skills hidden behind him. If Cui Changting mastered such power, he would have achieved great success Yes, it won''t be just that.


    Lin Haoming can''t think of it. He wants to test each other out of his words. However, the five men seem to be puppets. At the same time, they fight against Lin Haoming again.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but frown. At the moment, his mana consumption is not small. Although there are still many merits and virtues, he doesn''t know how many means the other party has and can''t afford to consume like this.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming thinks it''s better to break the five people''s joint efforts. When he thinks of this, he does not wait for the other party to surround himself. He aims at a target first, and then flashes in the past, which is a punch.


    Seeing Lin Haoming staring at himself, the man did not have the slightest fear. The broad sword in his hand chopped at Lin Haoming fiercely, and he even planned to strike hard.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. Fang Ming knew that he wanted to fight hard, but he still followed him. In this case, Lin Haoming simply added another three parts and smashed it down.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. The man who used the broadsword was extremely powerful, and the broadsword in his hand was also a powerful weapon. Although he could not split his fist, it also made Lin Haoming''s fist tremble. Fortunately, the other side was just mysterious. He couldn''t really be too powerful and unreasonable. Under Lin Haoming''s same powerful attack, he also retreated several times Zhang.


    But in such a block, the remaining four men surrounded, and each of them had different weapons.


    The first person who attacked himself from the stone used a long soft sword. When he grasped the sword, he felt that the sword was very tough and failed to break it.


    Among the other three, one used a long spear, one used double knives, and another used a good dagger one foot long. However, Lin Haoming also found that the body method of the person who used the dagger was the quickest.


    Lin Haoming and these five people fight a few moves to feel that these five people have their own strengths. The people who use broad swords have incomparable strength, and their moves are fierce. The people who use long swords can combine hardness and softness. Those who use long spears are flexible in opening and closing. While those who use double swords can not leak water in defense and attack continuously. Finally, those who use daggers have body methods Well, it''s haunting. It''s really the most annoying thing to attack.Suddenly surrounded by these five people, Lin Haoming can''t bear it. Compared with the previous fight against the flame giant, it is more dangerous. What''s more, these five people seem to have cooperated with each other for many years. They besiege one person. That''s true. They can hardly find any flaw.


    The accomplishments of these five men were not as good as they were under the blessing of Tianyin. However, after a while, Lin Haoming felt that he could only parry but not fight back.


    So let Lin Haoming''s face become more and more heavy, should he even fold in this place?


    Lin Haoming didn''t believe in this evil, but a sense of powerlessness actually emerged in his mind.


    For so many years, I was really consumed by the heaven officials, so that now, in addition to this pair of gloves, there is no other satisfactory treasure.


    After fighting with five people for half an hour, Lin Haoming had been in danger for several times, relying on merit beads, so he did not suffer heavy damage, and the consumption of merit and virtue was also very large. There was a virtual feather behind his back, otherwise he would have been attacked by the guy holding the dagger.


    Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little ridiculous. He knows that he can''t go on like this. Even if this is the law and law of the heaven, he has already taken the road against heaven. If everything follows the way of heaven, can he really reach the highest peak of heaven?


    Lin Haoming and these guys fight, but the mind began to constantly reflect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    "Ah


    Once again, Lin Haoming had to use Tianlei bead again and again to send out powerful thunder light, which exploded a way of life.


    This time, Lin Haoming raised the power of Tianlei bead to the highest level.


    At last, the whole body was surrounded by thunder.


    Just as Lin Haoming flashed around and took a breath, suddenly a trace of induction came to his mind.


    Lin Haoming was shocked by the appearance of this trace of induction. He looked at the five people carefully and showed a thoughtful expression.


    However, these five people did not give Lin Haoming much chance to think, and pressed up again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think much about this time. With a big wave of his subconscious hand, a black cloud suddenly emerged.


    This black cloud is nothing else. It is cangming devil.


    These cangming demons have been evolving in the Pearl of space since they came back from the wonderland, as if everything had nothing to do with them.


    Lin Haoming has also seen these cangming demons many times. He found that after they were advanced, they didn''t change much. The only difference was that the cangming demons were bigger. Some of them were about the size of watermelon, so they were giant insects.


    Now these huge cangming demons, one by one, appeared excited and rushed to the people in front of them.


    The five men, in the face of thousands of cangming demons, directly cut down the sudden emergence of these insects, but cangming demons came close and suddenly burst out a black mist from their mouths.


    I don''t know what the black fog is. As soon as it gets on the five people, they suddenly start to smoke on their surfaces.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally saw clearly that there were five people who were besieging him. It was clear that there were five refining corpses.


    It was the first time for Lin Haoming to see the corpse refining in the Shenxuan realm, and there were five of them all at once. No wonder these five guys were so difficult to deal with. Fortunately, cangming demons and insects took action. Under the cover of black fog, these five corpse refining activities obviously became slow.


    Now think about it. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was injured by his own thunder, cangming demons would smell the smell. I''m afraid I would continue to grind with these five guys. I don''t know what the result will be.


    Lin Haoming found that cangming demons and insects are harder than before. The weapons in those corpse refining hands are obviously specially equipped for them. They are very sharp. However, it is difficult to really hurt cangming demons when they are cut on them, especially when their actions become slow.


    However, cangming demons became more and more fierce. Once one bit them, the rest of cangming demons would swarm on. In a flash, except for the most agile one, cangming demons were already covered with cangming demons.


    At this time, it is impossible for Lin Haoming to escape. In a flash, he arrived at the corpse refining. Before, the corpse was quick in body method and chased and intercepted him everywhere. Now he has no advantage. Lin Haoming dodges several times directly, and gives him a few punches to knock him to the ground.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, those cangming demons swarmed on, never giving him a chance to stand up.


    With the five refining corpses covered with cangming demons and insects, cangming demons and insects devoured the flesh of the refining corpses, leaving five crystal jade skeletons with bones like beautiful jade.


    Looking at the five skeletons, Lin Haoming immediately understood the source of the jade corpse poison, and also knew what the five refining corpses were.


    After swallowing the flesh and blood of the refining corpse, cangming demons and insects also came back satisfied. However, Lin Haoming noticed that the skeletons of the five jade corpses were still shaking. It was just because there was no flesh and blood, it was very strange.


    Lin Haoming scanned the five skeletons with the eye of the demon. He immediately understood that this was the operator who still tried to recover the skeleton of the jade corpse, but it was obvious that some things were cut off by cangming devil insects, which made the skeletons tremble and can no longer be controlled by them.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he raised his hand directly and wrapped several jade corpses with several silk threads. Then, inspired by Lin Haoming''s Dharma formula, a frost suddenly covered the skeleton of five jade corpses, completely cutting off other people''s contact with them.


    After freezing the five jade corpse skeletons, Lin Haoming impolitely directly entered his own storage bracelet.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming found that there was no threat again, and he began to urge the Dharma formula again. The vertical eyes between his eyebrows suddenly became golden again.


    Without anyone interrupting him, Lin Haoming carefully observed the surrounding situation with the demon eye.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming flies away toward a place. He stands in front of a pit for a moment, looks at the inconspicuous small pit below, and suddenly hits out with a fist.


    A fist shadow flashed by, and the pit was suddenly hit with a light, and after the light was shining, an array disk was revealed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t even look at it. He crushed the array plate with one foot, and then the surrounding environment changed greatly.


    Where there is still a hillside in front of us, it is just a hill. In the center of the hill, Zhou Mengli and heirui are still wandering among dozens of stone pillars.Seeing that they did not have an accident, Lin Haoming was also relieved. At this time, they also found Lin Haoming who was not far away. They realized that they were forced to fall into a magic array. They immediately came to Lin Haoming.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s OK. Thanks to brother Lin this time. Otherwise, we can''t walk out for a long time." Zhou Mengli was afraid of the road.


    However, Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid I''ll let you get involved this time. The other party should be dealing with me, but I didn''t expect that several arrangements didn''t work."


    "My Lord is really sure, but who is going to target him?" Harry asked curiously.


    "This matter needs to be considered for a long time. Maybe I have neglected some things myself." Lin Haoming''s face was heavy. Although he escaped this time, he was obviously a little too relaxed.


    Next, the three searched around for the ambush. As a result, they found nothing except the traces left by a casting altar in a nearby cave. Obviously, the other party fled decisively after finding that he could not kill Lin Haoming.


    In this way, there is no way, sang people can only go back first.


    Because of this, all the people involved in this incident were arrested again.


    Obviously, the person who came to inform Lin Haoming of his death had been interrogated one day.


    After several days of investigation, there was no clue, as if the other party had already prepared to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    The attack of Lin Haoming and others also caused a great shock to the whole bandit city. After all, it was unimaginable to deal with the palm printing heavenly officer so blatantly.


    This incident soon spread to Tianman mansion. Gong Xinlan was also very angry about it. After knowing the matter, she decided to put down the affairs of Tianman mansion and come to the thieves'' city.


    When Lin Haoming knew about this matter, he was also in a hot spot. Obviously, although he had been hanging in the name of husband and wife before, Gong Xinlan still had such a concern in his heart.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about who was the man who was fighting against him and how to deal with it, Qi Jiazheng was sitting on the Futuan in a secret room of the city Lord''s mansion in a very strange posture, but his face was very pale, as if the whole blood had been drained.


    He did not know how long he kept doing this, but suddenly a flash of fire came in from the outside and suspended in front of him.


    Seeing the fire, Qijia finally stopped her strange posture, sat down cross her knees again, and began to breathe. Her face was frightening from white, and gradually recovered a little blood color.


    Just as he was breathing, Cui Changting came in and stood in front of him, silently watching Qi Jia breathe.


    When Qi Jia had adjusted his breath, he opened his eyes and looked at Cui Changting with a gloomy face. However, he still said calmly: "it''s just a little setback. You should calm down."


    "Calm down, can I calm down? Do you know that Gong Xinlan is coming. I didn''t agree to attack Lin Haoming before. Now, I didn''t kill him, but attracted a big enemy! " Cui Changting some angry cry, looking at Qi Jia''s eyes also with some resentment.


    Qi Jia looked at some details, but he still said calmly: "Cui Changting, you know, this is my own shot, and I don''t want to fail. But Lin Haoming''s strength is beyond my expectation. In particular, he has a kind of strange devil, which has destroyed all the five refining corpses I have been cultivating for many years. Is my loss small? Calm down


    "Ha ha, calm down. Now everyone thinks that I did it to him. If Gong Xinlan had my knife, I would have escaped the disaster?" Cui Changting asked coldly.


    "Who can prove that you started it? Since everyone doubts you, you can get away with it. I tell you, everything must be stable. As long as you can cope with it, at most, it is a change of place. Once you have achieved success in cultivation, where can you not go?" Qi Jia seemed to be persuasive.


    "How do you deal with it?" Cui Changting continued to ask. Obviously, he didn''t have any assurance that he was going to face Gong Xinlan, otherwise he would not be in such a hurry.


    "Of course, it''s to pretend that you''re wronged. Of course, you can''t pretend to be friendly to Lin Haoming. After all, you''ve already had a grudge. Just say that someone has taken the opportunity to pour dirty water on you!" Qi Jia said simply.


    "That''s it?" Cui Changting is obviously not satisfied.


    "What else do you want? You can''t tell you what to say and what to do. You''ve been grinding for so many years in the Tianjie officialdom. Why are you so flustered?" Qi Jia hated that iron was not a steel road.


    "Can it be compared with before? If I found out that I had instructed all these things behind my back, I would not be able to solve the problem of losing my official post. It would be lucky to be sent to the virtual world! " Cui Changting looks ugly.


    "It''s just a monk in Taixu state. She can''t perform soul searching on you, and you can''t find anything in your realm even with this skill. As long as you don''t show any flaws, you can get through it safely." Qijia road.


    "You haven''t dealt with this girl. She''s very powerful. As long as she has doubts, she can''t hide. I think you''d better leave here and find a safe place to hide." Cui Changting suggested.


    "Well! Since you are so afraid, I''ll go out and hide! " After hearing this, Qi Jia finally stood up and seemed to accept the other party''s proposal.


    "You''ve been badly hurt this time. I''ve prepared some pills for you to help you recover." Cui Changting saw Qi Jia was moved by himself, and took out a small bottle from the storage bracelet and handed it to him.


    Qi Jia took the bottle, took a look at Cui Changting, and then directly opened the cork and poured out a fiery red pill from it.


    "This This is Haoyang pill Qi Jia seemed to recognize the pill and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Mr. Qi, this is what I spent a lot of energy to get. There are only two, but I think it should be of great help to Mr. Qi." Cui Changting road.


    "If so, I am not worried about the loss of vitality, you also have the heart!" Qi Jia said with satisfaction.


    "But what Mr. Qi promised before?" Cui asked.


    "Oh! Don''t worry. This is the first part of the Dharma formula. You can understand it first! " Qi Jia took out a jade slip from her storage bag and handed it to Cui Changting.


    After Cui Changting got it, he looked at the jade slips in his hand. After thinking about it, he put a stick on his forehead, and his divine sense sank into it.


    Qi Jia looked at Cui Changting''s actions. Just as he was browsing the contents of the jade slips, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, and a cold light shot directly at Cui Changting''s face.At the moment, Cui Changting, who is browsing the jade slips, seems to have known for a long time that the other party will do something to him. A hand and a bronze mirror appear in his hand, which is just the cold light.


    "Mr. Qi, what do you mean?" Cui Changting put away the bronze mirror and asked coldly, staring at Qi Jia, who had already stepped back several steps.


    Qi Jia took out the bottle again and said with a sneer, "Cui Changting, are you going to start with me first? Is this Haoyang Dan? Even if it is, it''s added material? "


    "Qi Jia, I can only blame you for this. Who let you not get rid of Lin Haoming, on the contrary, I have to face great danger now, and you have been saying that you will pass on my skills. What''s your skill? Since I saved you and found you this body, how much I have done for you, but you have been calculating me Cui Changting put away his hypocrisy and revealed his true face.


    "Haha, you''re right. I didn''t intend to pass on your skills in the beginning, but are you so kind? If I didn''t have some abilities, if you didn''t know how to snatch the skill directly, and there were some places for you to use, I''m afraid you would have done it to me? You can pretend to be flustered just now. It''s a pity that I''ve been through so many tribulations in the lower world that I can''t see that you have a little bit of care! " Qi Jia disdains Cui Changting''s innocent expression.


    "Since you and I have torn our faces, don''t pretend. I can''t help telling you that I''ve set a ban here. As you are now, you can stay here forever. When you die, I''ll take your corpse to Gong Xinlan to get merit!" Cui Changting is cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    "Do you think I don''t have any capital to come back after I''ve lost my vitality? What you think is too simple! " Qi Jia''s face was frozen, and there was no sign of weakness.


    Hearing this, a flicker of hesitation flashed in Cui Changting''s eyes. In the moment of his hesitation, Qi Jia pinched his hands and a cold light shot at each other again.


    Cui Changting subconsciously used the bronze mirror to block it again, but this time there was no cold light hitting the mirror. Instead, Qijia in front of him retreated to a further place and released a sarcophagus from his storage bag.


    The sarcophagus is very large. It is two Zhang long and one Zhang wide. It is engraved with various runes.


    Qi Jia pressed his palm on the sarcophagus at the moment. With the injection of magic power, the runes on the sarcophagus suddenly twinkled, and the whole sarcophagus radiated dazzling light.


    Seeing the scene, Cui Changting''s face changed greatly. He immediately offered a long sword and pointed at it. The sword was divided into nine pieces, which were connected into one word and directed directly at Qi Jia.


    Seeing that the sword was about to come to him, Qi Jia gave a big drink, and the coffin cover of the sarcophagus suddenly turned up, directly blocking the long sword shooting.


    When Cui Changting saw it, he quickly pointed to it. The sword whirled around and turned into a sword wheel, and then he cut it to the coffin cover.


    But the sword wheel has not been cut, but a figure in the sarcophagus stands up, grabs the coffin cover and smashes it to the sword wheel. The sword wheel is scattered in an instant.


    After seeing Cui Changting, his face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, he immediately offered his own seal of heaven, which was suspended on his head. In an instant, the breath of Cui Changting grew to the peak of Shenxuan realm, and even gave people the feeling that he was just about to step into the emptiness.


    Seeing this, Qi Jia didn''t have any expression. He clapped a giant man standing up from the sarcophagus.


    The giant man was naked, more than a foot high, and his skin was pale, as if he had been soaked in water for a long time. His face was completely changed, which was very terrible.


    But urged by Qi Jiafa Jue, the giant Han jumped out of the sarcophagus and jumped at Cui Changting without any hesitation.


    Cui Changting also felt a little frightened when he faced the huge man. He was worried that Qi Jia had some means. But he didn''t expect that it was true. The corpse in front of him was also very powerful.


    Cui Changting quickly points to the long sword, and the nine swords merge into one, turning into a huge sword and chopping at the huge man who is rushing towards him.


    But the giant corpse refining man did not flinch at all, but stretched out his hand and grabbed at the flying sword.


    Seeing this, Cui Changting added another three points of mana, and let the flying sword be cut down. When he saw a flash of cold light, the palm of the refining corpse was directly cut off by the blade of the sword.


    In Cui Changting''s heart, he found that the sword could not be moved. He was stuck in the palm of the corpse refining.


    At the same time, the other hand of the corpse refining giant Han was already in front of him, and one palm was photographed.


    Cui Changting was shocked. In an instant, he turned the bronze mirror into a ten foot tall and blocked it in front of him. The palm of the giant man who was refining the corpse was slapped on it. Cui only felt a great force coming from it. His hands holding the mirror seemed to be broken. The whole person couldn''t bear the force and flew out. Finally, it was installed on the wall, and the wall was shining Some forbidden light.


    "Well, you clearly have such a means, but it''s useless to deal with Lin Haoming. You are really good!" Cui Changting gets up in a hurry, stares at each other in horror and shouts.


    A trace of scorn flashed in Qi Jia''s eyes and said: "although you are much higher than Lin Haoming, you are far away from him in terms of fighting against the enemy. If I am sure that I can kill him, you think I will not do it. I might as well tell you that even if I sacrifice this Last Assassin''s mace at that time, at most, I''m only five to five with him. As for you, it''s just a waste!"


    Just when the word "waste" was exported, Juhan directly rushed to Cui Changting again.


    Seeing this, Cui Changting dodged again in panic and threw out a jade amulet. The jade amulet turned into a long halberd and chopped at the giant corpse refining man.


    "A little bit of work!" However, Qi Jia sneered. As soon as the magic formula was urged, the giant Han hit the long halberd with a fierce blow. The long halberd even broke into pieces with a flash of light. The jade Rune had been destroyed by the brute force of the corpse refining giant without exerting its power.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Changting''s face became more ugly, and he cried in a hurry: "Mr. Qi, if you really kill me, you can''t go out. Why don''t we talk about it in another way?"


    "Ha ha, talk about it. What? Would I be so stupid to give you another chance to deal with me? " Qi Jia disdained the way.


    "I can get you out of here, sir, and I can make up for your loss." Cui Changting cried eagerly.


    "Cui Changting, don''t talk nonsense. I can go even if I kill you!" Qi Jia will not be shaken by this kind of words at all. He leaves the control and practices the corpse giant Han and pours at Cui Changting.


    At this time, Cui Changting''s eyes suddenly flashed cruel meaning, and three golden beads were thrown at the giant man of corpse refining.


    At this time, the giant corpse refining man was fierce and fierce. Even under Qi Jia''s control, he was not easy to dodge. He could only smash the golden bead with his fist as before.


    When the golden bead collided with the fist of the corpse refining giant Han, a dazzling light suddenly burst out, and countless thunder lights rushed out at this time, wrapping the corpse refining giant man in the thunder arc."Well!" Seeing this scene, Qi Jia''s eyes widened. Looking at Cui Changting, he knew that he was careless.


    Cui Changting, however, laughed wildly: "Qi Jia, you''re a demon. You think I''m really afraid of you!"


    "I need you to be afraid. I haven''t seen any scenes for so many years. As a clown like you, you dare to play tricks in front of me!" Qi Jia still disdains the way.


    "What?" Hearing this, Cui Changting''s face changed again.


    However, Qi Jia pointed out that he only saw a figure flying out of the thunder arc. However, the one who flew out was no longer a giant man of refining corpses. The huge man''s body was still wrapped in the thunder arc, but the figure broke through the body and came out.


    Cui Changting was really surprised to see this, but he had not had time to have any ideas. The figure shot at him at a very fast speed.


    In Cui Changting, the bronze mirror was held in front of him again. However, the bronze mirror didn''t have any impact from the intention. He got the figure in an incredible way and turned it directly behind Cui Changting in the air.


    Cui Changting only felt a chill all over his body. Subconsciously, he took out a jade amulet and wanted to throw it back. But at this moment, a chain came out of nowhere and entangled Cui Changting''s hand. Yu Fu''s eyes were about to be thrown out, but he was pulled.


    At the same time, the figure behind him leaned in front of Cui Changting. Cui only felt a pain in his Dantian and heart. Then he found that his two slender arms had penetrated his inner armor and penetrated his body directly.


    At this time, he found that through his body, it turned out to be an ugly woman with beautiful appearance, but the woman had no breath on the surface.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Cui Changting felt that as long as the woman in front of him exerted a little force, he would be completely destroyed. Although he was seriously injured, he did not dare to make any more moves.


    At this time, Qi Jia walked to Cui Changting step by step. At the same time, his wrist trembled. Before that, he offered the chain that entangled Cui Changting, and all of a sudden, he completely entangled Cui Changting to death.


    "Mr. Qi, you let me go. If I die, you can''t escape!" Faced with the fact that life and death are in the hands of others, Cui Changting has to beg for mercy.


    "Ha ha, did you ever want to let me go when you started with me before?" Qi Jia came up to him and asked in a blank voice.


    "Mr. Qi, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. At the beginning, you were destroyed by song ting and Lin Haoming. Only the God of the yuan escaped. I saved you. You can spare me once. I have been accumulating resources for so many years in order to impact Taixu. I can give you all the things I have accumulated!" Cui Changting pleaded for truth with emotion and emotion.


    Qi Jia just flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Cui Changting, you did find me a body at the beginning, but don''t forget, if I hadn''t summoned five jade corpses to protect the yuan God, I''m afraid it would not be a trade with you, but the yuan God was imprisoned by you, so don''t be wordy about cheating children."


    "How can you spare me, sir?" Cui asked.


    "Let you go, do you think I will?" Qi Jia sneered.


    "Why didn''t the gentleman just kill me?" Cui Changting asked with a trace of expectation.


    "It''s very simple. You said it yourself. Over the past few years, you have saved a lot of resources for the impact of Taixu. Since you are going to die, naturally you should give me a discount!" Qi Jia made no secret of it.


    "If you kill me, I will never tell you where my treasure is." Cui Changting seemed to see a chance to extend his life at this time, and immediately became tough again.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qi Jia burst into a burst of laughter. After laughing for a long time, Qi Jia stopped laughing and said, "Cui Changting, I think you are confused. If you don''t tell me, I will save your life. Since you are so stupid, I will tell you what I want to know, and I can give you a chance to escape into reincarnation. Otherwise, I will let you die There is no qualification for reincarnation. "


    "You How can I believe you when I''m under your control now Although Cui Changting was angry, he finally held back his anger and asked.


    Qi Jia was not warm or angry: "you have no choice, either completely God and form are destroyed, or bet a reincarnation opportunity!"


    "If so, I''d rather choose to have both God and form destroyed? What''s more, once I die, you can''t open it from inside. Of course, you can break it by force. However, the disturbance caused by that time will be so great that I''m afraid that all the people in the bandit city will encircle you. Last time you escaped under Lin Haoming and song Ting, you are not so lucky! " Seeing that everything was dead, Cui Changting became tough.


    After hearing this, Qi Jia hesitated a little. Then he checked the array that sealed the quiet room. After a while, he found that it was really as Cui Changting said. It was very difficult to break down here.


    Cui Changting''s face became more and more ugly as the injury became more and more serious. However, seeing Qi Jia''s face a little ugly, he forced himself to say: "well, I didn''t cheat you. As long as you keep my life, I can give you the accumulated resources, and you can also take her away. Otherwise, even if you can really rely on yourself to break Yes, but don''t forget that I''m the city Lord of the bandit city. In less than ten days, I''ll call a church meeting according to the rule. When the time comes, I''ll find the city Lord disappeared. I think it won''t be long before you find this place. At that time, you can''t escape! "


    "Cui Changting, don''t talk nonsense. I will never compromise with a man who is planning to kill me. Even if I don''t want your things, I won''t keep your life!" Qi Jiazhi said.


    "In that case, we''ll die together!" Cui Changting said fiercely.


    However, just after his cruel words came out, the woman suddenly moved. Then Cui Changting felt his whole body ache and fell down.


    "Corpse poison, this is also a corpse refining!" Cui Changting, who fell directly on the ground, looked at the woman who was standing in front of him without expression at the moment.


    Qi Jia came back at this time and stood on the ground panting Cui Changting and said, "Cui Changting, do you know who she is?"


    "Who is she? It''s none of my business Knowing that he was hopeless, Cui Changting was no longer polite, and his mouth was naturally harder.


    Qi Jia squatted down, looked at Cui Changting and said, "I was once in the lower world. You have been the master of the world for thousands of years. She is my daughter, the first beauty recognized in that field, and also the one I love most. Unfortunately, she is not very good. Although I try my best, I can only let her advance to the highest level. It is difficult to go further, let alone soar to heaven It''s no use for me to find a supervisor. In order to keep her from leaving me, I asked her to practice a skill. Although it has become this way, I can take her to fly with me! "


    "You''re crazy about refining your daughter into a corpse!" Hearing this, Cui Changting''s ugly face became more and more pale.However, Qi Jia showed a fierce look and said: "Cui Changting, I tell you these things to let you know that no one can disobey what I want to do. Now I give you a final choice. Do you want to destroy the gods and form or a chance to reincarnate.


    Cui Changting looks at Qi Jia''s eyes and sees the determination from it. He knows that Qi Jia is not cheating himself at the moment, but is really giving himself one last choice. It''s just that he can make such a choice and give himself a chance to reincarnate. Cui Changting''s mind is blank.


    "I can promise you, but you have to swear it!" After thinking for a long time, Cui Changting finally compromised.


    "Swear, good! I swear that if you hand over your hidden resources and don''t let you escape into reincarnation, I will let myself lose the chance to escape into reincarnation! " Without hesitation, Qi Jia swears to Cui Changting.


    Although such a reaction made Cui Changting feel hard to believe, now that his life and death are in the other party''s mind, there is no room for bargaining, and finally he agreed.


    "If you let me exert a little magic power, I will engrave the place where my things are hidden in a jade slip!" Cui Changting was powerless.


    When Qi Jia heard his request, he was not so quick to agree, but hesitated.


    Seeing his hesitation, Cui Changting sneered: "I I''ve been like this, you What else can you be afraid of? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Qi Jia listened to Cui Changting''s sarcasm, but there was no expression on her face. She just pondered over the possibility.


    After a long time, Qijia finally had a decision, took out a piece of paper and said, "I can let you restore control with one hand and draw everything on the paper!"


    Seeing Qi Jia like this, Cui Changting sneered: "you are really careful. OK, anyway, now I''m at your disposal for fish meat. What you say is what you say!"


    Seeing that Cui Changting was so candid, Qi Jia frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. It was just a little chain around each other''s body. The chain was slightly loosened, which made one arm of Cui Changting free.


    "Well, you can draw it down. Draw it clearly!" Qi Jia said, put the paper in front of Cui Changting and handed a pen to Cui Changting.


    Looking at Qi Jia''s expressionless face, Cui Changting reached out and took the pen. After thinking for a moment, he began to paint on the paper. He explained while painting, as if he was really worried that Qi Jia could not find a place.


    While listening to Cui Changting, Qi Jia''s eyes kept swinging from side to side, apparently thinking while listening.


    After Cui Changting finished, Qi Jia put away all the pen and paper, but did not say a word, as if still thinking.


    Cui Changting, however, could not help asking, "I have told you where my treasure is. Should you fulfill your promise?"


    "Keep the promise? Cui Changting, you and I have known each other for hundreds of years. During these hundreds of years, I think I know you quite well. Do you think I really covet your so-called hidden resources? " Qi Jia said with a gloomy face.


    "What are you doing for?" Hearing this, Cui Changting''s face changed again and asked.


    Qi Jia just pointed to let the chain tie Cui Changting tightly again. Then he said, "I knew from the day I knew you that you were a very cautious but greedy person. Today you ran to me to kill me. At the beginning, I felt something was wrong. This is not your style at all."


    "What do you mean, then?" Cui Changting was exposed by the other party, his voice was subconsciously three points higher.


    "I''m in the lower bound. I''ve been practicing in a sect called Tianshi gate since I was a child. After I started, my elder told us the first thing was that the yuan God is the most important thing. This skin is just a tool to carry the yuan God. In order to make the yuan God more secure and powerful, we can practice this leather bag to the extreme, no matter what method or method, when it is also necessary Hou can also refine the second skin bag to hold the yuan God, and even divide the yuan God into several parts. As long as the yuan God is not destroyed, he can survive. I was able to escape the great difficulties because of this before! "


    "What do you mean by saying these words at this time?" Hearing this, Cui Changting became more frightened.


    Qi Jia looked at him, did not answer, but continued: "after flying to the heaven, I know more cultivation methods, and also heard that there are some separation skills that can be cultivated. I have not guessed wrong. Should you be just a separate body?"


    Speaking of this, Cui Changting could no longer conceal his own fright. His eyes widened subconsciously and his whole body trembled slightly.


    Qi Jia said more calmly: "you let me kill you and let you escape into reincarnation. In fact, it is tantamount to letting some of your spirits go back to lose a part of your body, but you can test out the means of pressing me to the bottom of the box. This should be your real purpose. Only in this way can you really get rid of me. Unfortunately, I don''t want to kill you now. I see if you want to give up this Some of the original gods


    At this time, Cui Changting also recovered from his previous fright, looked at the other side calmly and said: "friar feisheng is indeed passing through every city. Lin Haoming is like this, and you are the same. But you think that I really care about this part of the yuan God?"


    "It''s not true to say you don''t care, but I also know that you have already prepared for the loss of this part of the yuan God. After all, Gong Xinlan''s coming is mostly true. You must be prepared to meet her before this, and get rid of me. In your opinion, the momentum is bound to do." Qijia road.


    "Now that you know all about it, what are you going to do?" Cui Changting did not know why, and secretly felt a little uneasy.


    Qi Jia suddenly showed a strange smile and said: "as I said, I grew up in the Tianshi gate since I was a child. The Tianshi sect is most proficient in two kinds of skills, one is the method of refining the corpse, and the second is the research on the yuan God. Although you should be a separate body now, the yuan God inside is separated from the main one. I can use some of the original gods you split to find Do you think I can''t break your array when you come to the place where your God is? Are you naive? "


    "You..." Hearing these words, Cui Changting was shocked, but this time he had no chance to do anything more. Qi Jia pointed him on his forehead, and he was completely unconscious.


    In another secret room nearby, another Cui Changting sits in a magic array, and several crystal beads are suspended around him. But at this moment, the crystal beads that have been shining all the time suddenly become dark and fall to the ground.


    "Damn it!" Cui Changting immediately stood up from the middle of the array. He looked at the crystal beads scattered all over the place, gnashing his teeth, and could not speak for a moment.After thinking about it for a while, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. As soon as his hand was raised, the crystal beads were put into his hands. At the same time, several array flags flew to several positions of the array, and the light disappeared.


    Then Cui Changting sat down on his knees again, and once again began to urge the formation of the Dharma.


    At this time, a voice appeared in his mind: "Cui Changting, you want to trap me to death, but don''t forget that you left Tianyin on my side in order to make me believe. If you don''t open the array, I''ll use Tianyin to inform all the signers in the thieves'' city. When the time comes, what else can you do?"


    When these words appeared in his mind, Cui Changting immediately understood that Qi Jia''s mastery of Yuan Shen''s research was not a verbal statement, but a real one.


    At this time, his face was livid, and finally his figure flashed to a stone gate.


    The stone gate is covered by layers of white light, and the surrounding walls sometimes flash real white light. During this period, some runes can be seen shining. Obviously, there is a kind of wise array over it.


    Standing in front of the stone gate, Cui Changting thought about it for a while. Finally, he took out an array plate and made a magic formula towards it. Then, the light flashed, and a white light was emitted from the array plate, which suddenly disappeared into the stone gate.


    At the same time, within the stone gate, the white light flashed out, and then turned into a translucent white light ball. Then the light ball made a sound: "Qi Jia, what conditions do you have to open up? Since we can cooperate in the past, we may not be able to talk about it now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    Qi Jia sat cross legged in front of Cui Changting''s separation, one hand still pressed on the forehead of Cui Changting''s separation. At this time, looking at the sudden appearance of the white light ball and the sound of the light ball, Qi Jia took a deep breath and directly took back the hand pressed on Cui Changting''s body.


    Cui Changting''s body fell to the ground and did not move again.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Qi Jia disdains a kick on Cui Changting''s body, letting him directly hit the stone gate.


    Cui Changting outside the door seems to be able to sense everything through the white light ball, and his face suddenly becomes a little ugly. At the same time, he also sends a message to him: "everything is easy to talk about. Is my distraction still there?"


    "Haha, of course it''s still there!" Qi Jia gave a sneer and deliberately unfolded his hand which had just been pressed on Cui Changting''s body. He saw a ball of white light in his hand, which was bound by several purple and black threads, and kept beating under the restraint.


    "Ha ha, you give me back my body, spirit and seal of heaven, and I will let you go!" Cui Changting preached again.


    "Ha ha Cui Changting, have you made a mistake? Now you are under my control. Why should I leave like this? " Qi Jia refused.


    "As long as you are in my array, you can''t use Tianyin at all, and Tianyin doesn''t belong to you, and you can''t drive it." Cui Changting scorned.


    "Ha ha Cui Changting, you think I''m ignorant. Although I can''t drive Tianyin, if I intend to destroy Tianyin, all the Tianyin of Tianguan nearby will react immediately, and then they will not find it! " Qi Jia sneered.


    Hearing this, Cui Changting has nothing to say. This is what he was most worried about before. Originally, he planned to use his own body to separate himself and lead to the Qi Jia group''s method of pressing the bottom of the box. Then he used the power of the array to kill him. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s assassin''s mace was so powerful that he was immediately restrained by the other party, which hindered his plan.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for Cui Changting. After all, Cui Changting seldom fights with others. Subconsciously, he feels that even if he is defeated by Tianyin, he won''t be subject at once. But in fact, his idea is too naive. Qi Jia''s assassin''s mace is naturally to pursue and kill with one strike. Once used, he will either succeed or fail. How can he give it He reacts to opportunities.


    "And what conditions do you have?" Cui asked.


    "The condition is very simple. I don''t need your accumulation over the years. If you give me 3000 Nianjing, I''ll leave. You can also return your body and Yuan Shen. You have practiced for many years, and it''s not much worse than your body. I don''t think you''ll give up so easily, will you? Since then, you and I will go to different places, and we will never know each other! " Qi Jia asked.


    "Three thousand year crystal, you dare to speak, how can I give you crystal for so many years!" Hearing this, Cui Changting began to scold.


    "To others, it''s true that there are a lot of 3000 year old crystals, but you are the master of a city, and you can''t take out such a little thing?" Qi Jia asked.


    "Is this a little thing? For so many years, except for my embezzlement of the Treasury, I can''t take out the crystal for so many years. You won''t let me do such a thing. What I said Gong Xinlan wanted to come here is not a lie. Even if she finds out about it, I will definitely be sent to the virtual world. " Cui Changting still has patience to refuse a way.


    "How much can you offer?" Qi Jia asked.


    "A thousand year crystal, can''t have more, this is my limit already!" Cui Changting road.


    "It''s not unacceptable to be crystal every year, but I want you to have a real Haoyang pill!" Qijiasi cableway.


    "How do you know I have a real Haoyang pill?" Cui asked.


    "Nonsense, do you think I only know how to make corpses? In the place where Haoyang grass grows, there is also a kind of spirit grass called burning Yang grass. Haoyang pill is the holy medicine for restoring vitality, but the burning Yang pill is a poison that can take the life of monks in the Shenxuan realm. " Qi Jia explained.


    "Well, since you know this well, I have nothing to say. I can give you the pill as well." Cui Changting finally agreed.


    Seeing that the other side agreed, Qi Jia asked again: "since you have agreed, you should first open the forbidden array and let me go out!"


    "It''s impossible. You can release my Yuanshen first. After I receive the Yuanshen, I can give you Haoyang pill first!" Cui Changting immediately bargained.


    Qi Jia knew that bargaining with the other party would never wear the other party. After all, he wandered in the officialdom all day long, so he still insisted: "give you ten interest time. If you don''t agree, I''ll tear up your split body Dharma completely first."


    "You..." Hearing this, Cui Changting couldn''t help but wanted to scold, but finally forced to endure.


    "Ten 9 8 7... " Qi Jia didn''t care so much, and began to count down directly.


    "You count down, let me open the forbidden array, and then you will run away? I''ll be the only one to suffer. I won''t do such a stupid thing Cui Changting had been restrained before, but became tough.


    "Three 2 One! " Qi Jia finished counting ten numbers. Seeing that the other side had not yet softened up, he ordered his daughter, who had been refined into a corpse, "destroy this body!"Qi Jia''s body refining daughter heard his command, and instantly flashed to Cui Changting''s body. The delicate white hands turned into sharp claws. In an instant, Cui Changting''s body was completely torn up, and there was no piece of meat bigger than his fist.


    After tearing up Cui Changting''s separation, Qi Jia continued: "Cui Changting, I''ll give you ten more times. If you don''t open the ban, don''t blame me for being rude, and destroy your part of the spirit."


    "You evil way, you really don''t think I''m a fool. Even if you really destroy the yuan God, I won''t open the prohibition!" Cui Changting is still very tough. The destruction of his body has made his face green with anger. At the moment, his eyes are full of cruelty.


    In the face of Cui Changting''s extremely tough response, Qi Jia still did not care. He counted again: "ten 9 8 7... "


    Seeing this, Cui Changting, standing outside the gate, points to the array plate continuously. In an instant, several rays of light hit the stone gate. The stone gate and the surrounding walls flash with white light. Countless runes begin to emerge and move rapidly to form a pattern array.


    At the same time, in the chamber of secrets, the surrounding walls also flash with light, followed by a layer of white light curtain completely wrapped around.


    At this time, Qi Jia, who was still counting down, said with a heavy face: "Cui Changting, do you want to die with me?"


    "You forced me. You really can''t give up. As you said, when I sent out my part, I already had a willing plan. Now we''ll see whether you bring others in first or I kill you first!" Cui Changting said fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    In a flash, the matter turned into a situation in which he wanted to die together. Qi Jia felt very difficult. Originally, he always thought Cui Changting was a timid person, but he didn''t expect to be really cruel. He was so determined. At the moment, he seemed to realize that Cui Changting''s performance before, or itself was a kind of camouflage, and he took his disguise as his real personality.


    Now Qi Jia can''t regret it. Facing the situation at the moment, he can only move forward and not retreat. Otherwise, the final result is his own bad luck. More importantly, he has destroyed the other party''s separation, and the other party will never let himself go. It is better to choose to break and then stand up.


    Thinking of this, Qi Jia no longer hesitated or counted down. He collected Cui Changting''s yuan Shen and then took out the seal of heaven.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing this, Cui Changting asked subconsciously.


    "It''s natural to die together, Cui Changting. This is what you forced me to do!" Qi Jia sneered.


    Seeing this, Cui Changting''s face sank and said, "since you are going to die, you should die. Do you think that if you attract other people, you can really save you?"


    After hearing this, Qi Jia knew that Cui Changting must have some decorations. His mind was much more detailed than he had imagined. But the more he was like this, the more he could not let the other party achieve his wish.


    Qi Jia didn''t hesitate any more. Tianyin threw it to him. Then he opened his mouth and a mouthful of black water gushed out of his mouth and shrouded it all at once.


    When the corpse is refined, the effect of the black water is very strong.


    Lin Haoming is holding a cup of fragrant tea to taste the heart of Shu Siyue''s own brewing. In front of him, Zhou Mengli is also tasting the fragrant tea.


    After putting down the tea cup, Zhou Mengli looked at Shu Siyue standing beside Lin Haoming. With envy in his eyes, he said, "Madam Shu is really good at craftsmanship. Brother Lin is really lucky to have a woman like you as a companion."


    "Zhou Xunji is flattered. I''m..."


    Just when Shu Siyue was about to be modest, she suddenly found that Zhou Mengli''s face changed, as if something had happened. Then she found that Lin Haoming was also like this.


    Two people almost at the same time to sacrifice their own seal, only to see the sky seal constantly shining up, there is a trend to fly in a certain direction.


    "Tianyin is under attack, and look at qiangdu. The Tianyin product is very high!" Zhou Mengli, after all, is a member of the Zhou family, and soon realized what.


    "Who is so bold as to destroy the seal of heaven?" Lin Haoming is a little unbelievable.


    Lin Haoming was wondering. Zhang Kaishi and Mai xinrou also ran over quickly. Without knocking on the door, they burst in and exclaimed, "Lord, Tianyin..."


    "I see. Let''s go without hesitation." Lin Haoming got up and went out immediately.


    At this moment, similar things happened all over the city, and with the traction of Tianyin, more and more people quickly arrived at the city Lord''s mansion.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the city Lord''s house, a bodyguard immediately came forward and said, "gentlemen, the Lord ordered the adults to rush to the secret room of the Lord''s mansion immediately after they arrived."


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but the Lord is there!" Guard road.


    Lin Haoming nodded and immediately let the guard lead the way. At the same time, he asked, "can someone else arrive?"


    "Mr. Yang of Hufang, Lord Baobao of Bingfang has arrived, but he is also a moment earlier than other adults!" Guard road.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Haoming stepped faster and went through a secret passage to the underground, and soon the lower part opened up.


    "Master Lin, you are here too!" Along with Lin Haoming, he saw Yang Yingcheng, who came first.


    "Mr. Yang, what''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The Lord of the city had made an appointment with Lord Bao to come to discuss business today. Who would have thought that when we were about to arrive here, the sky printed the reaction and rushed here. By the way, the city Lord was in it, but there was a layer of prohibition inside, so we couldn''t get in." Yang Yingcheng said.


    Just as his voice was just falling, a flash of fire came out of it. Then came Cui Changting''s voice: "ladies and gentlemen, someone disguised as Mr. Qi and plotted against me. Now I''m trapped in the secret room. Please make concerted efforts to help me kill the demon."


    "What? Somebody''s going to kill the Lord? " Zhang Kaishi heard some startled cry.


    At this time, the inner array suddenly shook, and the light kept shining, as if something was going to happen.


    Seeing this scene, several people immediately took measures. Some offered the seal of heaven, and some took out the treasure. All of them felt as if they were facing a great enemy.


    At this moment, the originally shaking array exploded in a roar. All the people rushed to protect themselves. At the same time, a figure shot out from the inside, without stopping at all, and flying away in a certain direction.


    Lin Haoming saw, and Zhou Mengli look at each other, then he immediately chase and go, Zhou Mengli is left in place did not leave.


    At the same time, Bao Wanchang and Mai xinrou were also chased out with Lin Haoming, while the others did not move.Lin Haoming, Bao Wanchang and Mai xinrou, although both of them are Shenxuan realm, Mai xinrou is only the peak of Mingxuan realm, while Lin Haoming and Bao Wanchang are both tongxuan realm. Therefore, only in a short time, Mai xinrou has already pulled down a lot of two people, and soon after, they completely fell behind.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the back because he was chasing the fleeing target. However, he didn''t care. After the war, although he had only a few days'' rest and had not recovered to the best, at this time, he didn''t want to give up any clues about his murder.


    As the master of the military room, Bao Wanchang can''t shrink back from such a thing, and his cultivation is two small levels higher than Lin Haoming, so he has no reason to be afraid of things.


    The three figures ran away and chased each other. Because the speed of the three people was almost the same, they had already escaped from the scope of the thieves city after a short time without being able to distance themselves.


    When he jumped out of the gate, Lin Haoming was worried for a moment. But on second thought, with Zhou Mengli''s intelligence, he would never be deceived. He did not worry any more and continued to pursue at full speed.


    "Master Lin, I didn''t expect us to join hands again. This time Bao Mou can''t hold back!" After leaping out of the gate, Bao Wanchang was also bold.


    Lin Haoming has always had a good feeling for Bao Wanchang. If he hadn''t been standing there early in the morning, he would like to make friends with him. So he also said with a smile: "it''s a great pleasure to be able to join hands with Bao again!"


    Just when the two people were sympathetic to each other, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the direction of the figure in front of him was the place where he had been ambushed some days ago. At the moment, he felt that the incident in front of him had much to do with his being attacked before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    Lin Haoming didn''t want to really pursue the place where he was ambushed before. Looking at the figure in front of him, he said to Bao Wanchang, "master Bao, I''ll use my secret method to catch up later. Please pay attention to some."


    "Master Lin has such a secret method. Although you use it, Bao will handle it carefully." Bao Wanchang listened and immediately assured him.


    Lin Haoming''s so-called secret method, of course, is to urge the Yu Feng Zhu to turn into virtual wings, which has already been completed with Lin Haoming''s mind moving. After powerful virtual wings, Lin Haoming''s speed is much faster, and he suddenly catches up with the figure.


    When approaching the voice, Lin Haoming found that the one who had been running in front of him was a woman, and a woman he should never have seen.


    But no matter what, I absolutely want to keep her. My mind moved again. Several thunder arcs appeared in front of the woman, turning into a thunder net.


    Obviously, the woman was not stupid enough to directly rush to the thunder net, but because of her stagnant figure, Lin Haoming immediately killed her and grabbed her with big hands.


    The woman looks back and grabs Lin Haoming''s big hand directly with both hands. When Lin Haoming exerts his strength, he has to restrain the woman. To his surprise, Lin Haoming feels that the woman''s slender hands also have a huge force. He does not suppress the other party, but rises from the air and is thrown by the woman The whole person was thrown out.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t exert all his strength, the strength of the woman in front of her was too surprising. Lin Haoming couldn''t believe that how the woman practiced and could cultivate such terrible power. Moreover, the woman''s appearance was so beautiful that Lin Haoming, who could see clearly the other side''s appearance, was slightly stunned.


    Bao Wanchang also arrived here at this time. When he saw the woman clearly, the whole person was stunned. But at this moment, the woman flashed to Bao Wanchang with amazing speed, and grasped Bao Wanchang with both hands.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Haoming called out a warning, but Bao Wanchang was still slow to react. Although he had already blocked the opponent with a long spear in front of him, the speed of the other party was too fast and his strength was too strong. The long gun was directly seized by him, and then he was directly seized by the woman.


    Bao Wanchang was shocked, but before he could react, the woman stabbed the spear into Bao Wanchang''s body.


    Even if Lin Haoming arrived at the moment, he could only prevent the woman from completely killing Bao Wanchang, but Bao Wanchang was thus abolished.


    Of course, Bao Wanchang should also be glad that Lin Haoming killed him in time. Otherwise, he would surely die in the next moment. He only cooperated with Lin Haoming twice, but was severely damaged by the other party as soon as he came up, which made Bao Wanchang helpless.


    Today''s Lin Haoming has put on the trap, the two fists smashed fiercely, the woman also looked back is a fist corresponding, this time Lin Haoming had prepared, almost burst out full strength, immediately shocked the woman several steps, but looked at the woman still in the strength is not inferior to himself, the heart is also really shaken.


    However, the woman seems to find that Lin Haoming is not easy to deal with. Then she retreats and asks about Bao Wanchang''s injury with Lin Haoming. Unexpectedly, she runs away again.


    When Bao Wanchang saw it, he pulled out the gun head and said, "I can''t die. Don''t let her escape!"


    Seeing that Bao Wanchang did not worry about his life, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. He immediately flashed his body and pursued him again.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t keep his hands. He pinched the magic formula on the way to pursue, and turned it into the body of a demon directly. Because Lin Haoming found that if he didn''t have the body of a demon, he might not be able to surpass the opponent in strength. After turning into the body of a demon, Lin Haoming again urged the Yu Feng bead to release the virtual wings. The speed suddenly burst out and soon caught up again On the woman.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t start immediately, but just kept on chasing the woman. He had been observing the woman carefully after the pursuit process. He found that the woman gave people an indescribable strangeness, as if she were not a real person, but like a puppet.


    Now, after approaching, this feeling is more intense, so Lin Haoming tried to ask a few questions. As a result, the woman only knew that she was rushing forward and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming is more curious. After thinking about it, he speeds up his speed again and grabs his hands toward the woman.


    The woman felt threatened and immediately turned back to resist. The four hands of the two men caught together again.


    After that, at least, the strength of the opponent was better than that of the other side.


    This woman feels that Lin Haoming''s great power has made her unable to take the upper hand. As a result, she suddenly opens her mouth, but a mouthful of black water is ejected from Yinghong''s small mouth.


    Lin Haoming has been prepared for a long time. Before the other party opens his mouth, he also opens his mouth and sprays a silk screen from his mouth.


    Although it is a silk screen, in fact, there is a layer of light between the silk threads, and there is no real gap. After the black water spurts out, it is wrapped by the silk screen.Lin Haoming didn''t stop. He pressed the woman half to her knees and ejected another silk screen again. This time, the woman was unable to resist for a while because of Lin Haoming''s great power. The silk screen was directly shrouded in her body.


    The silk screen shrouded in her body was originally vomited by Xuantian ice silkworm. Under the impetus of Lin Haoming''s magic power, it condensed instantly.


    Although the woman''s strength is very terrible, but it seems that she is really afraid of the cold air. Lin Haoming actually feels that the strength of the other hand is gradually reduced.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming thought, suddenly several ice silkworms that have been raised for many years in the Pearl of space are called out.


    As soon as they came out, these fat insects, under the control of Lin Haoming''s mind, spewed cold air at the woman. With this cold air, the woman was frozen quickly, and Lin Haoming also felt that the strength in his hand disappeared in an instant.


    When Lin Haoming took out his own hand, there was only a woman with an ice sculpture in front of him. After careful observation, he determined that the woman was not a living person.


    Lin Haoming began to pinch the magic formula. The eye of the demon twinkled with gold again. Before long, the golden light turned into a thin filament and shot through the ice in the woman''s eyebrows.


    After a long time, when Lin Haoming carefully put away the golden silk, Lin Haoming looked at the woman in surprise and said to himself, "I didn''t expect it was a corpse refining. But what kind of body refining is that it looks like no different from that of ordinary people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    Lin Haoming is curious, but this is not the time for him to study the corpse smelting. When he used the devil''s eye just now, he clearly felt that the corpse was manipulated. It was only because of the long control distance and the operator must be in trouble, which made him a bit clumsy.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming simply released Xuantian ice silkworm again to let it watch the woman not to escape. Then he directly sat down across his knees and began to pinch the magic formula with both hands.


    Not long after that, Lin Hao''s magic eye will shine again tomorrow. At the same time, one Rune emerges from his deep eyes, and one Rune twists around the eye of the demon. When there are more than a dozen runes, it turns into one, and then condenses into a light filament that is thinner than before, but seems to be more solid, and penetrates there again In a woman''s head.


    Lin Haoming just crossed his knees to activate his magic power. After half an hour, the light finally came back. The golden light of the demon eye gradually dissipated, and Lin Haoming''s eyes also showed some fatigue.


    However, Lin Haoming did not stop after he took out a pen and drew some runes on the woman. After playing several magic tricks, he was relieved.


    After putting away the rune pen, Lin Haoming went to the woman and looked at the beautiful jade face with almost no flaws. He sighed: "you were made into a corpse. I don''t know what happened in your life. Although I blocked that man''s mind of controlling you, I just sealed it. But if I want to send you directly to the world of the Pearl of space, I should be able to completely cut him off After that, I will help you gradually eliminate the contact. "


    After saying that, Lin Haoming waved his big hand, and the woman completely disappeared in front of her eyes.


    After sending the woman into the Pearl of space, Lin Haoming removes a piece of Yuan crystal to recover the lost vitality, while identifying the direction and heading for the road when he came.


    After flying for a period of time, Lin Haoming saw Bao Wanchang who was healing his knee at the foot of a big stone, so he went directly to him and fell down.


    Bao Wanchang knew that it was Lin Haoming who came here, so he didn''t stop healing. He asked Lin Haoming to wait for a while before he finished his work.


    At this time, the wound on Bao Wanchang''s body had disappeared, but he still looked very bad. Obviously, the blow was not light for Bao Wanchang.


    Lin Haoming is also concerned at the moment and asked, "is everything ok with Bao Zhu?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a shame to let master Lin laugh at you!" Bao Wanchang was a little ashamed. He thought of the woman and asked, "how is the other party?"


    "The woman is a corpse, and I''ve killed her. I''m afraid the other party sent her out on purpose to attract us to leave. I don''t know what''s going on in the city Lord''s house." Lin Haoming is half true and half false.


    "Ah! And this Bao Wanchang was surprised to hear that the woman was just a corpse. For a while, he felt gloomy.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Bao Wanchang only saw the woman once and felt sympathy for him. At this time, he explained according to his own thought: "the body refining is very powerful. If I don''t do my best, I''m afraid I will be in danger. If you can take action now, you''d better hurry back!"


    "Master Lin said it''s good. Let''s go back. It''s better than last time. I can still be shocked!" Bao Wanchang was also a man, and he didn''t show affectation because of his injury.


    "OK, I''ll take the bag for a while." Lin Haoming said, holding Bao Wanchang with one hand, he was able to fly away.


    Because he knew that it would be too late to go back even if he could speed up his pace. Lin Haoming did not pursue speed any more. When the two returned to the city Lord''s house, it was already dark, and the city Lord''s house was full of lights. Almost all of the signposts of the whole bandit city gathered here.


    After seeing Lin Haoming and Bao Wanchang come back, the people who knew that Lin Haoming and Bao Wanchang were pursuing the woman had come up to ask immediately.


    Lin Haoming took what he had said to Bao Wanchang to one side. Then he saw that Cui Changting was not in sight. So he asked, "what about the city Lord?"


    "The Lord of the city killed the man who attacked him in order not to let him escape. But he was also very weak, and now he is recuperating!" Yang Yingcheng replied at this time that, after all, he was the first to arrive here and was the most qualified to say so.


    Lin Haoming looked at Zhou Mengli, and Zhou Mengli said in more detail: "after you and Lord Bao have chased each other out, there is still a figure to escape. However, at the moment of city Lord Cui, city Lord Cui did use a secret technique to kill him. What''s more, the one who escaped before was really a very powerful body refining made by that man. If I''m not wrong, this one wants to assassinate Lord Cui''s people are closely related to the people who tried to assassinate us before, even if they are not the same person. I also found some corpse gas from the scene


    "How did the Lord''s seal fall into the other party''s hands?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, there is a separate body in the city Lord Cui, and there is no difference between the body and the body after years of cultivation. Tianyin Fenshen can be driven naturally. However, the killer takes advantage of Qi Jia''s body and attacks the body, seriously injuring him, and then he is blocked in the secret room by the city master''s body. Although the split body is finally killed, it also cuts off the other party''s chance to escape." Zhou Mengli said what he found.Lin Haoming saw her speak in front of so many people. She wants to come here, which is what we all know.


    "And Harry?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He is leading his men to continue to look for any clues to identify the attacker." Zhou Mengli explained again.


    "Lord Lin, you are attacked this time, and then the city Lord is assassinated. This is more and more strange. Martial law has been ordered in the whole city, but I''m afraid there will be no result." Song Ting this time also came over, it is obvious that he is also very confused about this matter.


    "Lord Gong is about to arrive. As a result, we have a series of accidents here. It seems that we can''t make any good impression on him this time." Xiang Xuehai also seemed quite helpless this time.


    At this time, a servant of the city Lord''s house ran out and followed him cautiously to Lin Haoming. He interrupted Lin Haoming, who was talking to others. He said, "Lord Lin, the Lord of the city has ordered that if Lord Lin pursues back, please go over and talk to him."


    "Just me?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    The servant nodded and said, "this is what the Lord of the city commanded."


    Although he and Cui Changting didn''t deal with him, he was the city Lord after all, and something like this happened. Lin Haoming could only nod his head and say, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    After a sign with others, Lin Haoming followed his servant all the way to Cui Changting''s room.


    The servant went up and said two words to the maid who was guarding the door. The maid knocked on the door carefully and said, "my Lord, Lord Lin is here!"


    "Let him in!"


    With Cui Changting''s weak voice ringing in Lin Haoming''s ear, if this is not Cui Changting installed, then Cui Changting at this time seems to be really a lot.


    Entering the room, Lin Haoming saw at a glance that Cui Changting was really sitting on the bed with a pale face.


    And he waved to the servant girl to sign him to leave, and then said to Lin Haoming, "master Lin, do it!"


    Lin Haoming looked at him like this. It seemed that he was not pretending. Instead, he did not sit on the chair. Instead, he went directly to him and asked, "are you all right, Lord?"


    "My body was destroyed, and some of the spirits were destroyed. It was not a small blow. In addition, in order to kill the killer, my strength was greatly damaged! Originally, I didn''t want to use the method of pressing the bottom of the box when the original God was damaged. But the killer was proficient in refining corpses. If this person wanted to revenge the bandit city and make a wave of corpses after he escaped, it would not be comparable to one person''s injury! " Cui Changting seems very helpless to say.


    "Thanks to the Lord of the city this time!" Lin Haoming doesn''t know how much he said is true, but on the surface, he has to thank him.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was right in front of him, Cui Changting took Lin Haoming''s hand and said, "master Lin, you and I are indeed intertwined with gratitude and resentment. I''m not a gentleman, but at least I can understand the big right and wrong when I''m an official. Otherwise, I won''t be able to recover in a short time. I''m afraid that it''s hard to recover in a short time, and Fangyun is such a person, so wait The palace Master arrived, everything depends on you


    "The Lord of the city is modest. Although you and I have some gratitude and resentment, I can also distinguish between the public and the private. This time, even if it is a palace pass, you will also remember your contribution." Lin Haoming looks at each other in the eyes.


    Cui Changting didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. Instead, he said with a trace of helplessness: "I know that it''s difficult for me to be in the position of the city lord since the palace pass judgment this time. However, it also makes me a lot easier. I''ve been with you for so many years, and it may be easier to change a place. Moreover, the fact that Qiniang can follow you has made me feel guilty for many years A lot. To be honest, although I have been unconvinced to you, I really have to admire you! "


    "You flatter me Lin Haoming seems modest.


    Cui Changting shook his head and said, "this is not modesty, but the fact that you have done better than me. Next, I will order that the city be closed temporarily, and all matters in the city will be handed over to two fellow officials and the general judge. When the time comes, everything in the city will be up to you. You must not have an accident before Lord Gong comes here!"


    "Do you know the origin of the killer?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but what''s more, I''m afraid it''s related to the people who attacked you last time. By the way, the figure who escaped to attract attention before was a very powerful corpse of that man. Can you get any results after you and master Bao''s pursuit?" Cui asked.


    "It was destroyed by me. The body refining is very strong. I can''t keep my hands. Moreover, the chief Bao Shi has been injured seriously. Now he has gone to recuperate." Lin Haoming explained again.


    "Oh! Put it out, put it out Hearing this, Cui Changting seems to have relaxed a little.


    "If the Lord of the city has nothing to say, the lower officer will go out. If such a big thing happens, as the master of the torture chamber, he needs to investigate immediately.


    "This must be done. Well, I will write a warrant that as long as it is related to this case, there shall be no violation of your investigation!" Cui Changting thought for a moment and immediately suggested.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know why Cui Changting suddenly became so talkative. It was because Gong Xinlan was coming or was attacked this time. However, it was good for him at this time. He could only be grateful and said, "thank you very much."


    Cui Changting took out his pen and paper and wrote down the warrant. After handing it to Lin Haoming, he seemed relieved.


    Lin Haoming took his hand and ordered it out. After all, it was Lin Haoming''s duty to investigate things, but he didn''t know why. Lin Haoming always felt that Cui Changting''s change was too big, and he was not used to it.


    Next, Lin Haoming and song Ting sent most of the officials back. They found heirui who was still on the scene. All the people in the arrest department were here. Even Yao Dong followed him in the inspection.


    "My Lord, you are here!" When heirui sees Lin Haoming, he runs over immediately.


    Lin Haoming looked at the destroyed chamber of secrets, as well as the visible meat on the ground, and asked, "what''s the situation here?"


    Heirui pointed directly at the broken meat and said, "this is the quiet room for the city Lord to practice. That''s our city Lord''s body, which was completely torn up by the other party. It''s surprising that our city Lord still has a separate body. Unfortunately, many years of painstaking efforts have been wasted now."


    "Pay attention to what you say. This is the city Lord''s house. Be careful that others will accuse you of having no officer!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s warning, heirui scratched his head awkwardly and said, "my Lord, I know!"What about the killer Lin Haoming asked.


    "Nothing was left. The Lord of the city used a powerful skill to burn the other party to fly ash. However, some corpse poisons were found here, and they were very domineering." Harry road.


    "Where''s the poison?" Lin Haoming asked.


    At this time, Yao Dong came over and took out a jade bottle and said, "I collected the corpse poison carefully. It''s very overbearing. Even if you smell it, if you don''t get to the birth of Tao, you''ll be poisoned. If you don''t have the supernatural realm, you''ll die!"


    "What poison is so overbearing?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "I don''t know. Maybe Mrs. Shu knows!" Yao Dongdao.


    Lin Haoming nodded, apparently planning to take the corpse poison back to Shu Siyue for research.


    "Anything else?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are not many things found here. Almost all of them have been destroyed here. However, we have also found a broken sarcophagus. Although the sarcophagus is damaged, it is not seriously damaged. According to my judgment, it should be used for body refining, but it''s a bit strange!" Harry road.


    "What''s weird?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Come and see, my Lord!" Harry road.


    As he walked a few steps, he saw a sarcophagus about one foot wide and two feet long, missing a corner and many cracks.


    He didn''t go to the sarcophagus. He just thought the sarcophagus was bigger. But when Lin Haoming went to the sarcophagus and went to the inside bridge, he found that the sarcophagus was quite different from the sarcophagus used to store corpses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Lin Haoming''s sarcophagus in front of Lin Haoming is actually made of layers of Xuanyin nephrite. It''s natural that there is nothing wrong with it. But this nephrite is not only extremely rare, but also usually used to store things carefully. It can be used to refine the body itself. How can you need something like Nephrite, and it''s Xuanyin nephrite? You know, in the Tianjie market A kilogram of Xuanyin nephrite is worth an annual crystal. This sarcophagus is so large that I''m afraid Xuanyin nephrite alone is worth hundreds of years of crystal.


    The one who was killed by the corpse is Lin Haoming?


    Although Lin Haoming feels that such an idea is a little strange, only such an explanation is a little reasonable, otherwise it really doesn''t make sense.


    "Is there anything else besides this?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Without the Lord, other things are damaged so much that it is hard to find them. And it''s hard for me to ask the city Lord what they are doing." Harry said helplessly.


    "Since you can''t find it, take the valuable things away and leave a group of brothers here. The others will go back to the torture chamber first!" Lin Haoming thought about this and ordered.


    "Yes Harry agreed, and then let his men carry the things.


    "Brother Lin, can you see that it was the people who attacked us last time?" Zhou Mengli has been following Lin Haoming, and finally asked on the way back.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let Siyue look at the corpse poison and judge. However, from the killer who was killed in the prison to our being attacked, and finally to today''s affairs, it should be done by the same group of people, and this person should be proficient in the way of refining corpses."


    "My Lord, do you still remember the evil way you destroyed that year?" Yao Dong seemed to have been thinking for a long time at this time, and finally began to speak.


    "Do you mean that these things were done by that evil way, or by people related to that evil way? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    "It''s not impossible. If there are still important people left in that time, it''s not impossible to avenge the evil way. And the man doesn''t know what happened then, so he aims at you who handle the case and the master of the bandit city!" Yao Dong guessed.


    "If this is the case, it will be difficult to deal with it. Could the disciples of the evil way still be imprisoned?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have to go back and check it out!" Haley thought about it and could only reply like this.


    "There should be, but many people were caught at the beginning, but the important people have been cut off. I''m afraid the rest of these are not very clear about the inside story!" Yao Dong knew what Lin Haoming was worried about and said it directly this time.


    "In any case, ask first!" Lin Haoming was helpless.


    In the public annoyance, soon arrived at the torture room.


    Lin Haoming immediately asked people to call Shu Siyue. Shu Siyue, who had been waiting for news, also immediately came to Lin Haoming.


    Looking for a quiet room, Lin Haoming handed Shu Siyue the corpse poison he had found before, and asked him to have a check.


    Shu Siyue immediately put on her special gloves and ordered a dozen bowls containing clear water. In each bowl, one or several different materials were added, some of which were liquid and some were powder. The water suddenly became colorful. It seemed that she was not examining the corpse poison, but a woman was playing with these things in front of her eyes.


    But the people around hold their breath and concentrate, staring at Shu Siyue''s every move.


    Finally, Shu Siyue took out the jade bottle that Lin Haoming gave her. When she opened the cork, a faint fragrance came out of the bottle.


    "It''s fragrant!" Lin Haoming was shocked.


    Shu Siyue also looked at the bottle in surprise, then removed a jade wrist without water, and dropped a drop into it.


    This drop of corpse poison is as black as ink. After dropping into the jade wrist, the fragrance disappears. On the contrary, a stench is emitted along with the corrosion of the jade wrist by the venom.


    "How corrosive Shu Siyue can''t help but say a word.


    Seeing that her special jade wrist was corroded by the poison, she finally stopped. She thought for a moment, took out a long silver needle, dipped a little from the bottle and put it into one of the bowls.


    There was very little venom on the long needle, but after touching the light blue liquid in the first jade wrist, a bowl of light blue water instantly turned black, and the water also gave off a foul smell, but there was no other change.


    And then she put it in the second bowl with pink liquid, and it was only this time that she got the pink liquid. The pink liquid immediately bubbled out, and then a large amount of water vapor rose up, and soon a bowl of water was evaporated.


    Next, Shu Siyue tried the same method one after another. Except for a few bowls that didn''t react at all, there were all kinds of different reactions. The most exaggerated one was a bowl of red liquid, which would explode in an instant after touching the venom. Fortunately, Shu Siyue responded quickly and threw the bowl to the corner of the wall, which did not affect the others.


    After all the tests were completed, Lin Haoming finally asked, "what''s the result of thinking about the moon?"Shu Siyue shook his head slightly and said: "this poison is not the corpse poison generally thought, but It''s more like a kind of blood poison. Of course, some refining corpses still have blood circulation. In addition, this poison does have some reactions of the corpse poison. So I guess it was made from the corpse blood of a certain refining corpse. But it is not clear whether it is made by refining corpse blood, or by adding other poison into the blood. After all, I have seen this kind of poison for the first time, I''m afraid it is difficult Yes. "


    "Given you some time to study, is it possible to study it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "With my ability and what I have learned, it''s almost impossible!" Shu Siyue first shook his head, then thought of what almost said, but finally stopped.


    Lin Haoming saw it and asked again, "thinking of the moon, do you think of what?"


    Shu Siyue then said: "before, because of the case of corpse poison, I also specially searched all kinds of ancient books about corpse poison. Just now, some methods were found from the classics. If you want to say the flavor, I saw someone record a kind of refining corpse in a letter, and the corpse blood is fragrant."


    "What kind of body refining would be like this?" Lin Haoming also asked curiously.


    However, once this method of refining corpses is very strict, it will not be strict for the second time Shu Siyue shook his head as he said it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    "What are the harsh conditions?" Zhou Mengli heard this and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the Zombie King?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "I''ve heard about this. It''s said that this Zombie King is a king of heaven in South Asia. He was infected with corpse poison in a war of ten thousand demons a long time ago. In order to protect his life, he specialized in a kind of corpse refining method which was obtained from the demons, and cultivated his own Dharma body into a corpse refining body." Said Harry with great interest.


    "The black commander said it''s right. It''s the Zombie King. He once refined the mysterious corpse of Tianmai!" Shu Siyue said.


    "How did he refine it? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    "The mysterious corpse of Tianmai was actually his son. During this period, he didn''t know what happened. His son was willing to be refined into a corpse by the Zombie King. According to the letter, the Zombie King loved his son very much and didn''t want to do it. However, his son seemed to have made up his mind. Finally, the Zombie King did it. Later, some people saw that Tianmai Xuanshi was so powerful that he could grow to be no less powerful than that Under the existence of Tianhe realm, he also wanted to refine, but how to refine failed! " Shu Siyue said.


    "Is it possible that blood relationship is necessary to refine the mysterious corpse of Tianmai?" Yao Dong seems to have found some key points and asked.


    "What Mr. Yao said is indeed one of the necessary conditions. Some black hearted people have done the same thing, but even if they use the blood of their closest relatives to refine it, they still fail. Even because of this, the Zombie King is very angry. Finally, he kills the people who want to refine the mysterious corpse with ambition. It seems that in addition to the blood relationship, we must cherish the refiners Only with true feelings can we succeed. The connection between the two needs an emotion in addition to the blood. Although it sounds mysterious and mysterious, some people still refine them secretly. However, as long as the Zombie King finds out, they will be merciless. Until the Zombie King and the mysterious corpse of Tianmai fall into the war when they were invaded by ten thousand demons, they will be completely silenced. " Shu Siyue said.


    "The fall of the Zombie King is the previous war of ten thousand demons. It''s more than 100000 years ago. It''s no wonder that not many people know, and you don''t believe that anyone can refine this mysterious corpse!" Yao Dongdao.


    "In fact, in addition to this, I don''t believe it''s Tianmai Xuanshi. There''s another one who is willing to. It''s said that the son of Zombie King, who was refined into Tianmai Xuanshi, still has a trace of intelligence. This is also the place where Tianmai Xuanshi is powerful." Shu added.


    Listening to Shu Siyue''s words, Lin Haoming had a little extravagant hope before. He thought that the woman who was caught by him would be the mysterious corpse of Tianmai, but he would have a little intelligence. Obviously, he was not. However, he didn''t have a big idea. After all, when he heard the harsh conditions, he knew that it was too difficult to refine the mysterious corpse of Tianmai. He was the one who could refine the corpse in the heaven It''s not a good thing. Naturally, it''s more unlikely that a second celestial vein will be born.


    Of course, even if it''s not a mysterious corpse, Lin Haoming also thinks that the woman''s body refining is very unusual. I''m afraid it''s also a very special kind of body refining.


    There is no clue on the corpse poison, which makes everyone a little disappointed. Then Lin Haoming plans to see the sarcophagus again.


    The main parts of the sarcophagus have been brought back, but there are only some fragments left in the missing parts, which can not be put together. The coffin cover is broken into several pieces, and some parts are not found.


    Before, Lin Haoming had already seen and examined the sarcophagus material. Now he began to study the runes on the sarcophagus carefully.


    Although the rune is somewhat incomplete, Lin Haoming can still see some general contents because the main part is still in good condition.


    It is not possible to study runes in a moment and a half. People have been busy for a day. Lin Haoming asked them to go and study them here.


    After one night''s understanding, from the remaining runes, Lin Haoming saw that the rune itself was drawn to stimulate the Xuanyin nephrite in the sarcophagus, which should stimulate a large amount of Yin Qi to nourish the corpse.


    Although there is no way to find someone to confirm, Lin Haoming can basically speculate that the sarcophagus should be prepared for the woman''s body refining. If it wasn''t too big, Lin would not have hesitated.


    After seeing the sarcophagus, Lin Haoming asks Shu Siyue to find the letter about the mysterious corpse of Tianmai.


    After he got it, Lin Haoming found that this letter was not a training skill, but a strange record of what he saw and heard. The author signed it as Xiao Cangtian.


    When Lin Haoming saw the signature, he felt that Xiaotiantian was not his real name. However, from the description in the first paragraph of his letter, Lin Haoming knew that Xiaotiantian was also an expert at the top of Taixu realm. Because he had failed to attack Trina Solar for many times, he decided to spend three thousand years touring four continents before the war of ten thousand demons, and then attacked Tianhe for the last time. If it succeeds, it will be good if it fails He was also ready to fall in the war of demons. Before he went out for a tour, he had already had a child through external force. In fact, this letter was written to the child who left him soon after he was born.


    Because of his three thousand years of travel, there are so many contents in his letters that Shu Siyue gave only a part of them, which were more than a hundred years when he had just left, and three or four hundred years in the middle. But these contents alone would have been enough for Lin Haoming to read for many days. However, Lin Haoming only skimmed through some of the contents, which would have opened his eyes If the description is true, the splendor of the heaven is much richer than he imagined. This also gives Lin Haoming a flame in his heart. If he has the opportunity, he would like to travel around the world like the smiling heaven.Of course, now Lin Haoming knows that he doesn''t have this ability, so he pays more attention to his own purpose.


    The part mentioned in the letter about the mysterious corpse of Tianmai was written down by the smiling heaven after he traveled to Antarctica and worshipped the king of heavenly corpse. In fact, in this letter, it is more about the lament that the king of heavenly corpse has experienced several wars of ten thousand demons and finally fell down. Although the chance of Tianhe kingdom to survive the war of ten thousand demons is much greater, laughing at the heaven, he feels that even if he really has advanced Tianhe, there will still be a day of falling down, and this is the way of heaven.


    Lin Haoming knows that even if the heavenly harmony realm exists, when the demons fight, they must obey the instructions of the goddess of Tianchi. If they want to resist or even hide, they will disobey the goddess of Tianchi, and the goddess of Tianchi will take care of it in person. Even if the heavenly harmony realm exists, it is definitely not the match of the Virgin Mary.


    Although xiaocangtian didn''t say when he was, according to the content revealed in the letter, he should be the figure before the latest war of ten thousand demons. In this latest war of ten thousand demons, all the masters of tianhejing, whether they were fallen or still alive, had heard of the name, but none of them was called xiaocangtian To think of it, xiaocangtian either failed in the end or had another name. Although the latter was less likely, Lin Haoming felt that he might not be able to advance to Tianhe. Maybe the famous heavenly king of Tianhe realm is this xiaocangtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    While Lin Haoming was still searching for clues, there was a small dark cave in the middle of an unknown Hill hundreds of miles away from the city of thieves.


    The whole cave passage has been sealed for a long time. I don''t know how many years it has been. Only in the deepest part of the mountain, there is a space tens of meters in size. There is nothing else in this space except a sarcophagus.


    if Lin Haoming discovered as like as two peas in this time, he would be surprised to find that this stone sarcophagus is half the size of the stone Sarcophagus, except for its size.


    All of a sudden, a white light came in from the top of the cave wall, and then fell on the coffin cover of the sarcophagus, and suddenly fell into it. Then some runes on the coffin cover began to emit some dark light, giving people a very cold feeling.


    As the light became stronger and stronger, the light wrapped the coffin cover and gradually suspended.


    When the coffin was raised about ten feet high, the light that wrapped the coffin cover quickly condensed into a ball, and then fell towards the sarcophagus. Soon after, a seemingly dry hand came out of the sarcophagus and grabbed the edge of the sarcophagus.


    The withered hand just grabbed the edge, and did not immediately climb out of the sarcophagus, but continued to absorb the falling light. With the moistening of the light, the dry hand gradually became full, and the skin which was originally like the bark of the tree became more and more smooth. However, in a short period of time, there was no difference with other people, or even more delicate than ordinary people.


    When the light completely disappeared, a young man appeared to be about 20 years old and climbed out of the sarcophagus. However, when the man turned out the sarcophagus, he almost did not stand still and fell down. Obviously, the man''s appearance was no different from that of ordinary people, but his body seemed extremely weak.


    The man quickly sat down beside the sarcophagus and began to breathe. In a flash of time, it was several days. After a few days, when the man got up again, the weakness was no longer there.


    The man then attached himself to the sarcophagus and seemed to be groping for it. Soon, he carefully collected several storage bags and other things on his body. Then he picked up one of them, raised his hand, accompanied by a ray of sunlight, and put the sarcophagus in.


    Without a sarcophagus, this cave is no different from other caves. The man looked around him, flashed a sharp look in his eyes, and said to himself, "Cui Changting, if you dare to attack me, you will bear my revenge. Do you really think it is perfect?"


    After putting down the words that made people hate their teeth itching, the man pinched the Dharma formula. Under the urging of the formula, the rock under the man''s feet seemed to turn into muddy water, and then the man disappeared into the muddy water.


    After several days of searching, Lin Haoming still didn''t find anything, which made Lin Haoming feel rather headache. However, he hesitated because of this matter, which had always been recognized.


    Even though Cui Haoting has been using this matter for a long time, he does not think it is convenient for him to use it. Even if Cui Haoming has ever used it, he does not think it is convenient for him to use it.


    Now, Lin Haoming feels that his own affairs are really like what Yao Dong said before, which may be related to the original evil way.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also began to pay attention to the original evil way. Some old people were brought to him one by one. However, no matter how Lin Haoming inquired, there was no clue. These people knew little about the evil way. Even if some people said something that looked like a secret, they didn''t help Lin Haoming at all. This let Lin Haoming investigate Time is in a dead end.


    Under such circumstances, Gong Xinlan is finally coming.


    Gong Xinlan arrived almost two months after Cui Changting was attacked. This is very fast for Gong Xinlan who came from Tianman mansion in the name of inspection.


    As the second most important person in Tianman mansion, Gong Xinlan, who is likely to be the head of Tianman mansion in the future, after nearly two months of healing, Cui Changting came out and appeared in front of the crowd.


    Gong Xinlan came by Tianpeng flying car, so you don''t need to go to the gate of the city to meet her. She just needs to meet her at the city Lord''s house when Tongchuan arrives.


    On the day of Gong Xinlan''s arrival, Cui Changting also appeared in front of the official who came to the city Lord''s house.


    For the city Lord, who was seriously injured for the safety of the city of thieves, many people gave their greetings to Cui Changting, who once again enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded and complimented. However, his weakness still made everyone see it at a glance.


    As a general judge of the city of thieves, Fang Yun came early. Not only did he not show up on the day when the city Lord was attacked, but he still ignored the things of the city after he was injured. Almost all the big and small things were handled by Lin Haoming, as if he had nothing to do with the city. This made the general judge and Cui Changting form the opposite The situation.


    Fang Yun has been used to such things for a long time. Even taking advantage of Gong Xinlan''s arrival, he even took out a bottle of wine and poured it from himself. It seems that it is not comfortable. It is in sharp contrast with the officials in the city who are now in great trouble.After Lin Haoming came here, he gathered with song ting and others to talk about the case, including Bao Wanchang, who joined hands with Lin Haoming twice.


    After so many days of recuperation, Bao Wanchang has basically recovered from his injury, but he still has some losses. If he wants to make up for all of them, he will have to recuperate for at least a year and a half, but he is much better than Cui Changting.


    Lin Haoming said some of his investigation, especially the suspicion of the original evil way also did not conceal to the public.


    After several people heard that, those who had participated in the killing of the evil way were also greatly surprised. Song Ting, in particular, was killed by him. He was even more surprised at this matter. Moreover, he was a little puzzled. No matter whether the person who started the killing was the evil way that had not been eliminated, or the evil way''s good friends and teachers, why not find the person who killed the evil way, but go to Cui Changting.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is a little confused about this. After all, looking for himself has the greatest connection with himself. However, it is far fetched to find Cui Changting. Of course, when Cui Changting faced this matter, he was also quite resolute in dealing with it. It''s reasonable to count him as an enemy, but he always feels far fetched, but he can''t find a better explanation.


    In this way, in a kind of disordered situation of the handprinted Tianguan, I don''t know when, the messenger taxi came to deliver the message. Gong Xinlan''s Tianpeng flying car had arrived near the thieves'' City, so all the officials, big and small, immediately lined up according to their ranks.


    After everyone stood in their own position, several black spots appeared in the distant sky. What is not Tianpeng flying car?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    The flying car from far to near, only a moment to the city Lord''s house, in the mid air after a circle, this has fallen on the open space.


    Cui Changting immediately led all the people to meet him. At the moment, he was not very good-looking, especially among the people.


    Lin Haoming is also in the crowd to watch Gong Xinlan come out of the Tianpeng flying car, and she looks at the people''s eyes, appears to have more prestige than before.


    "Lord Cui, before hearing that you were assassinated, you were hurt a lot, so you won''t have a lot of courtesy!" Gong Xinlan looks at Cui Changting in front of him. He doesn''t seem to blame him.


    "Thank you very much." Cui Changting said respectfully.


    "Well, let''s keep it simple. Let''s first talk about the recent events. It''s rare for the whole kunjun county to be attacked one after another by the hand printing heavenly officials and even the city Lord."


    "It''s the inferior officials who have no way to govern. Please surrender your crimes!" Cui Changting said in fear.


    "What is the most important thing to do is to find out the most important thing. Don''t stand here, change a place, and speak well!" Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    "Yes, it''s OK, my Lord. Move to the main hall!" Cui Changting left to get out of the way, and then the people immediately gave Gong Xinlan a way out.


    Gong Xinlan walks to the hall of the main hall at random. Cui Changting and a group of officials follow behind, and they are about to enter the hall. At this time, two bodyguards standing at the door of the hall, one of them suddenly moves and blocks in front of Gong Xiulan.


    "What are you doing?" Cui Changting suddenly saw this and roared.


    The guard who blocked the door showed a strange smile and said, "I''m here to solve the case for Gong Tongjun."


    "Nonsense, somebody will take it for me first!" Hearing this, Cui Changting was surprised subconsciously, and then roared, completely without the previous Qi deficiency and soft soft.


    However, Gong Xinlan raised her hand at this time, and she acted like this. Even if the bodyguards around were the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house, no one was moved.


    At this time, Gong Xinlan looked at the guard and said with a funny smile: "I don''t know who you are, but I can drive the body of refining corpses. Until now, I find that you have some skills. It seems that you have prepared for a long time now!"


    "Gong Xinlan is worthy of being the first female in Kun county. There is nothing wrong with what she said. In fact, all the answers are very simple. After reading this, you will understand it!"


    The guard said and took out a piece of crystal stone from his arms. When Cui Changting saw the crystal, his face suddenly changed. But at the moment, he couldn''t do anything. He knew very well that if he had any abnormal reaction, he would not attack himself. Now he could only defend himself by looking at what was left in the crystal.


    The guard said, raising his hand, the Shadow crystal in his hand flew into the air. Under the flash of light, a beam of light was thrown down, and then two figures appeared in the beam. One of them was Cui Changting himself. The second one was recognized by many people. He was actually Cui Changting. Recently, he attached great importance to a man named Qi Jia.


    Seeing these two projected figures, Cui Changting was shaking all over. He had a premonition that his fate might have reached the end at this moment. He even wanted to break the photo crystal at the moment. However, his reason told him that not only did he fight against himself, but also he made a move in front of Gong Xinlan. Even if he was not injured, there was no hope Not to mention the way it is now.


    Other people were also curious to watch the scene. After seeing the figure clearly, they also looked at Cui Changting one after another. Lin Haoming suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. He had always felt something very confused, which was solved in an instant.


    In the projection, there is a dialogue between two people. At the beginning, Cui Changting asked about Qi Jia''s situation. But after a few questions, Cui Changting turned to ask: "Mr. Qi, you asked me to deliberately create the illusion that someone destroyed the dam in several places. Now it has formed a storm. Next is the concrete action. Are you sure you have taken Lin Haoming''s life?"


    After hearing this, people who had already been extremely suspicious of Cui Changting were greatly surprised, and many even exclaimed.


    And Cui Changting immediately cried out: "fake, Lord Gong, all these are fake!"


    Gong Xinlan raised her hand and made a gesture to make everyone shut up. In the Shadow crystal, Qi Jia, after a few deep smiles, put out a sharp light in her eyes, and looked at Cui Changting and asked, "why? You don''t believe me yet? "


    "Of course not. Just according to your plan, I''m afraid Zhou Mengli and heirui will also go with Lin Haoming. This means that Mr. Zhou will ambush three people at once. I''m afraid that there will be a contingency. Besides, Zhou Mengli is still Zhou''s family, and if you escape, you will have endless troubles." Cui Changting road.


    After hearing this, Qi Jia disdained to say: "Cui Changting, just ask me what you want to ask. Don''t beat around the bush with me. The two Mingxuan realms are not worrying at all for me. On the contrary, they are more able to get rid of some suspicions. As for what you are worried about, I have a deep feud with Lin Haoming. You know very well, are you afraid that I will set a trap for you?"


    "Of course not. I''m really just worried. My husband said that he would poison Fengqi, but I didn''t do it in accordance with my husband''s orders. If I didn''t believe Mr. Lin, how could I do it?" Cui Changting''s words are serious and his heart is long."Anyway, everything goes according to the plan. I''ll arrange it tomorrow, and you''ll make mistakes elsewhere." Qi Jia finally told.


    "Of course, Mr. Qi can rest assured that as long as we get rid of Lin Haoming, song ting and other local forces, we will surely hibernate. Although I will certainly be punished, I will not lose the city Lord. At that time, I and my husband''s big plan will be realized." Cui Changting paid a compliment on purpose.


    When the image arrived here, all the truth seemed to have been put in front of the public, and then two people exchanged greetings. And soon after, Cui Changting left the room presented in the photo crystal, and the image ended here.


    The Shadow crystal is a disposable item. When the image is over, the crystal also breaks apart and turns into a little bit of light in the sun and falls on the ground.


    At this time, the corpse refining guard continued to say: "the failure to kill Lin Haoming attracted you. Cui Changting planned to kill me to protect my life. But the next thing, I think, is clear to everyone present. It''s just that Cui Changting underestimates me. I can escape several times. Is it so easy to be destroyed? I''ll kill you today. As for others who have a grudge against me, I''ll naturally want to get revenge in the future. "


    After saying this, the bodyguard suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was very loud. But after a few laughs, the sound suddenly stopped. The whole person fell on the ground at random, as if his soul was suddenly taken away at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Gong Xinlan squints at the corpse in front of her. She already knows that the refining corpse is just a refining corpse with a little treatment to cover up her corpse spirit. In fact, its strength is very weak. At the moment, the spirit attached to her body is scattered because of the consumption. The reason for this is that the other side is very cunning, and does not give themselves to rely on the gods to find local opportunities.


    Gong Xinlan didn''t pay attention to the refining corpse at the moment, and didn''t look back. She just asked, "Cui Changting, do you have anything to explain?"


    After experiencing the initial shock and fear, Cui Changting knelt down at the moment, but he was extremely firm in calling out: "frame up, this is a pure frame up. Although this photo crystal can leave a real image, the person inside is not me at all. Someone pretended to be me and wanted to frame me up. Please be aware of it!"


    Listening to Cui Changting''s words, Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh that Cui Changting is definitely a character. Under such circumstances, he can recover his composure and defend himself in the best way.


    In the face of Cui Changting''s defense, Gong Xinlan''s mouth also flashed a trace of thought-provoking smile, and said: "this is really a good excuse. Lin Haoming, as one of the victims, you are also the master of the torture chamber here. Search the corpse!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that so soon Gong Xinlan called to himself and immediately stood up and promised, "yes!"


    Lin Haoming quickly went to the corpse which had fallen on the ground. Then he groped for it and quickly found a jade slip. Then he handed it to Gong Xinlan and said, "only this one can be found."


    Gong Xinlan took it to her hand, and Shen Zhi sank inside. After a moment, she handed it to Lin Haoming and said, "you can have a look too!"


    Lin Haoming soon found that the jade slips were all records of some secret things that had happened to Cui Changting, ranging from attacking himself, to some decorations, as well as Cui Changting''s confidants and secretly trained people.


    "Are you..." After Lin Haoming finished reading, he asked.


    But Gong Xinlan interrupted directly and said, "take Cui Changting into custody directly, and deal with it after finding out the matter!"


    "My Lord, you are wronged! Your honor... " Hearing this, although Cui Changting didn''t know what was written in the jade slips, he knew that it was absolutely fatal. Although he was still crying out for injustice at the moment, he knew that the evil spirit would never leave his hand if he had to deal with himself.


    Just as he was shouting injustice, Lin Haoming came up to him and said in a deep voice, "Cui Changting! I will investigate the wronged things. If anyone wants to hurt me, I will never let him go! "


    Cui Changting looks at Lin Haoming and stares at his eyes. He wants to say something, but he can''t say anything for a while.


    At the same time, heirui also comes forward, takes out the chain and locks Cui Changting.


    Cui Changting just kept calling for wrongs, without any resistance. Obviously, he understood that fighting in front of Gong Xinlan at this time was to seek death.


    At the moment, Cui Jieting was moved by the eyes of other officials, and some of them were worried about each other''s eyes.


    Their performance is also in the eyes of Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming grabs Cui Changting on the ground directly and throws it to di Zhong. He says faintly, "press down Cui Changting and keep a good watch."


    Di Zhong immediately promised: "I and the two deputy commanders will take turns to guard. If something goes wrong, we are willing to hand over the seal of control."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming see his hands so bold, can not help but feel, in front of Gong Xinlan greatly face.


    Looking at Cui Changting, who was also the Lord of the city before, he was taken down like this. He gathered hundreds of officials, but he was silent at this time.


    After Cui Changting''s figure disappeared completely, Gong Xinlan finally began to command again: "the general judge, the left and right know the same thing, the left and right supervisors, the six room chief and the case patrol envoy stay, and others should take their own responsibilities."


    "Yes All said in unison.


    At the moment, none of the officials dared to disobey the woman. The one named followed Gong Xinlan into the hall of the main hall, while the others scattered in twos and threes.


    Originally Cui Changting''s seat was replaced by Gong Xiulan, while others, including Fang Yun, who had a seat, are also standing below.


    "Well, although there are fewer people now, I believe you are all ready for what I need to know. Next, how can the city of thieves be in such a mess? A city Lord should have done these things, and the taxes paid by the city have been reduced in recent years. I have heard people say repeatedly in tianmanfu that the city is not as good as it was before." Gong Xinlan did not give anyone face, seriously asked.


    In the face of Gong Xinlan''s question, song Ting was quite responsible, and took the initiative to stand up and say, "my Lord, this is all because we are not doing things well. But the most important reason is that Cui Changting, who is obsessed with profit, has been attacking meritorious, virtuous and competent officials since he took office. The former housekeeper is an example, and then he has targeted at such things as director Lin everywhere As a result, the operation of the whole city is difficult. Naturally, the situation of the city is worse than before! "As soon as Gong Xinlan heard song Ting deliberately mention Lin Haoming, she knew that most of the people knew the relationship between him and Lin Haoming, but she didn''t care. She looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "what is the interest relationship that causes Cui Changting to even kill you?"


    "Report back to the judge. It may be that Cui Changting felt his own safety was threatened, so he decided to take risks. Not long ago, his wife, Wu que, revealed to me a lot about his husband''s violation of the law of heaven. The lower official is investigating. As a result, he first assassinated his subordinates and then laid an ambush on me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, I feel that Cui Changting is not only threatened, but also threatened. Mr. Qi in the photo crystal, if I have not guessed wrong, is the evil way that I killed together with master Lin and master Bao hundreds of years ago. Cui Changting collected such a monster hundreds of years ago. His heart is punishable!" After Lin Haoming finished speaking, song Ting immediately stood up and added, look at what he meant. He was clear about his responsibility. As for, he would not give up until Cui Changting was completely trampled to death.


    "So it''s all Cui Changting''s fault. Are you all innocent?" After hearing these, Gong Xinlan''s face changed and glared at people.


    All the people were swept by her eyes, only felt the hair at the bottom of their hearts. They could not have imagined that a monk''s eyes in Taixu state could bring such great pressure to them. Even Lin Haoming sighed that Gong Xinlan was too sharp at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    "Everyone will do it to whitewash Taiping. It''s in everyone''s mind that you should defend yourself. But you should know that you are the officials of the city of thieves, and how the city of thieves is closely related to you. If it was just a Cui Changting, would it be like this? If he really has such a serious problem, why don''t you report to Tianman mansion, Fang Yun, as a general judge of the bandit City, can you do your duty? " Gong Xinlan reprimanded at the public, and finally turned the spearhead to Fang Yun.


    After hearing this, Fang Yun immediately stood up and knelt down directly and said, "the lower official didn''t do his duty. Please punish him. The lower official is not talking about being an official. He asked himself about his incompetence. Now that this situation has been caused, he should shoulder the responsibility that cannot be shirked."


    "That''s what you said. I''m very clear about what you''ve been doing in the city of thieves all these years. Now you''re exempted from this general judgment. You can make a decision after investigating your responsibility." Gong Xinlan followed his words and directly took his official post.


    Hearing this, Fang Yun was overjoyed. He subconsciously took a look at Lin Haoming and then recounted his incompetence and negligence again, as if he really wanted to take all the blame on him.


    At first, the officials in the city of thieves didn''t like this muddleheaded sentence very much, but now he has to take all the relevant responsibilities to himself, and immediately he is very fond of him. He is eager to find a chance to drink 300 cups with this drunkard.


    Only Lin Haoming knew that this was gong Xinlan''s taking the opportunity to avoid Fang Yun''s official position, which was also Lin Haoming''s fulfillment of his promise.


    Of course, Gong Xinlan didn''t show any signs at this time, and even her expression was still serious. After drinking and retreating from Fangyun, she said, "we can''t be without a master in the bandit city. There''s no way to judge the city master. I can''t stay here all the time. Without a new appointment, Zuo Tongzhi Xiang Xuehai is acting as the city Lord temporarily. The position of general judge is related to the supervision and the case, Lin Haoming will receive it for the time being. "


    It''s normal for everyone to ask Xiang Xuehai to act as the city Lord temporarily, but it''s a bit surprising to let Lin Haoming take the post of general judge temporarily.


    You should know that the Tongbian government still has the supervision envoys from the left and right, and they are five grade officials. Although they are only from the fifth grade, Lin Haoming is only the sixth grade official. Now it is completely against the rules of the officialdom to let the lower rank people take charge of them.


    Of course, this is the order given by Gong Xinlan. In the case of those city lords who have just withdrawn the general sentence, who dares to question it? The most important thing is that many people here are also the place where Gong Xinlan and Lin Haoming have a relationship. Naturally, it is more difficult to get in the way of the couple.


    Of course, besides Lin Haoming, Ju Yehao and Deng Peng, the other two affected people, are not very good at the moment.


    Both of them are Cui Changting''s people, and they are also the people who defected from the past. Now Gong Xinlan is willing to violate the official rules without them. Obviously, both of them have a premonition that their future will not be very good.


    Usually, under such circumstances, most of them will be transferred. If there are too many unclean things on their bodies, they may even lose their official posts and be sent to the virtual world.


    Xiang Xuehai and Lin Haoming, who were named, agreed one after another.


    After seeing his promise, Gong Xinlan continued to order: "the case of Cui Changting is of great importance. Since the last war of demons, Tianman mansion and even the whole county of Kun have not had similar things. We must thoroughly investigate them. Lin Haoming and Zhou Mengli have given you three months to kill Cui Changting and his party members. The rest of us should take this as the priority Stop the case


    "Yes This time, Lin Haoming and Zhou Mengli agreed at the same time.


    Next, Gong Xinlan issued a series of orders, and as the City owners were arrested, the thieves city soon entered the martial law again.


    Lin Haoming temporarily took the post of general judge, but at the same time he also took into account the investigation of the case of the city master Cui Changting. For a time, he became the busiest person in the city of thieves.


    The capture of the Lord of a city also shocked the whole city of thieves. Although the officials headed by Yang Yingcheng seemed to be particularly low-key at this time, with the joint investigation of Lin Haoming and Zhou Mengli, many people were thrown into prison. It can be said that after Gong Xinlan arrived, a thorough clean-up began.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is very clear about Gong Xinlan''s orders. The real purpose of Cui Changting and his party members is to remove the influence of the Wu family in the bandit city. As the son-in-law of the Wu family, Cui Changting''s followers naturally have a bad life. Of course, Yang Yingcheng is the first one among them.


    Within three days of Gong Xinlan''s arrival, the chief official of the six chambers was in the official room yamen, and was rushed in and taken away directly. This made the officials in the small and large offices dumbfounded. In the next two days, nearly half of the officers were arrested. Although their charges were not determined, they could not be restored to their original positions.


    At the same time when Yang Yingcheng was captured, there was also a great deal of alarm here. Zhou Mengli, with the people who patrol the government office, also went straight to Tongbian mansion and took Ju Yehao away from the public. At the same time, several officials, large and small, were put into prison together.


    On the same night, Zhou Mengli rushed into Deng Peng''s house and dragged Deng Peng, who was sleeping with his wife and concubine, directly from the bed.Ju Yehao and Deng Peng have been fighting for thousands of years in tongjunfu. They didn''t expect that they would be put into prison together. Although they had a bad feeling when Gong Xinlan asked Lin Haoming to take the post of general judge temporarily, they didn''t expect that the situation would come so quickly.


    Both of them are very clear that they are in the wrong team. Although they have not done any great evil, they are definitely not without small mistakes. They sincerely want to catch you. According to the law of heaven, it is a good thing that they will not be sent to the virtual world. It is just a good thing to lose your official post.


    It was when the general judge and the left and right supervisors were taken off their official hats or taken down directly, the panicked officials found that Lin Haoming came here with Li Shijie, the commander of the Department of justice, the next day. At this moment, the people of Tongbian government knew that the general judgment office was completely changed.


    The news that three high-ranking officials of Cui Changting''s family were captured soon came to the ears of Bao Wanchang, the only senior official in the Cui family. Although the head of the military room was still recuperating at home, he was no longer in the mood to heal his wounds. In particular, the left and right supervisors said that he would take them, so that he could understand the intention of the other party to pick up the plane and clean up the opponent.


    Send his confidant, go out to inquire about the news, he is locked in the room drinking, at the moment, he also knows that the things that should come, always come.


    He was half drunk and half awake when he heard the noise outside. It seemed that his wife and concubine were crying. He suddenly sobered himself up. It seemed that he, the last general of Cui system, could not escape his fate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Bao Wanchang drank all the wine in the wine pot and sorted out his clothes. Even if he was taken away, he could not be as cowardly as Deng Peng.


    Just as he was getting ready for these preparations, some figures appeared at the door of the room. When he was ready to wait for those figures to push the door, he said something like, "I''m waiting for you." as a result, after seeing the people who pushed the door, they all reached their throat and were swallowed again.


    There was no Lin Haoming in front of him, nor did Zhou Mengli lead the people. However, several women gathered at the door. These women were not others, but their wives and concubines and their intimate servants.


    "What''s the matter?" When Bao Wanchang saw them, he didn''t know whether he was lost or helpless. He endured his displeasure and asked.


    Bao Wanchang just asked, one of the women in Green said pitifully: "master, you have to make decisions for me. I know that the master is in a bad mood these days, so I asked cui''er to cook some tonics for the master. Who would have thought that my sister would occupy the kitchen and give it to her nephew. If I used it myself, I would have given it to my sister Still so overbearing... "


    The woman in Green said here. Another woman in yellow interrupted her and pulled over another girl dressed as a servant girl and said in a loud voice, "is it me or you who are domineering? Lianxiang, come here and show the master your face. In the end, is she beaten by that domineering woman?"


    "I''m overbearing? You know, although I''m a concubine''s room, I''m a concubine''s room. As one of the housewives, I was abused by a servant girl. If I don''t teach a lesson, those servants will think that our Baojia is a place without rules. This is not to protect me, but to protect the face of the master! " The woman in green defended herself.


    "You really have the face to say that you look pathetic on the surface, but you are more cruel than anyone behind. Fortunately, you are just a concubine''s room. If you are allowed to be a wife''s wife, it will be great!" The woman in yellow looks disdainful.


    "Touch!"


    The woman in green was just about to say something more when Bao Wanchang slapped him on the table. The table was smashed to pieces, and the food and wine on the table fell to the ground, making a shattering sound.


    Bao Wanchang suddenly like this, let two women who quarrel suddenly dare not open their mouth, looking at Bao Wanchang for a time some do not know what to do.


    Looking at the frightened expressions of the two women, Bao Wanchang Si made no secret of her anger. She pointed to the two women and said angrily, "it''s good that you still fight back and forth when it''s all over. Anyway, I''m going to be put into prison soon. You''ll follow me to fight in the prison."


    "Sir, what do you say?" Hearing this, the woman in green was frightened.


    "What? Don''t you know that Yang Yingcheng, Ju Yehao and Deng Peng have been arrested these days? " Bao Wanchang laughed.


    "Master, that''s what they did. Cui Changting grabs his teeth and wants to If you want to kill master Lin, you are not hurt this time, master It''s not because you fought with the enemy together with the master Lin. how could you be in trouble, master? " The woman in yellow seems to understand a little more, but some of them are afraid to ask.


    "In women''s opinion, the three of them and I were said to be the four generals of Cui family. This time Gong Xinlan came here to deal with the chaos, and the second was to thoroughly clean up the bandit city. After that, she became the head of Tianman mansion and removed an obstacle. In the future, the bandit city can fully support her. You know, the bandit city is one of the important cities in Tianman mansion. I am a member of Cui clan, Cui Changting is the son-in-law of the Wu family. It is natural that Cui Changting was purged. The reason why I was not my turn was that I ranked at the bottom of the four generals. I didn''t have the three important ones. But do you think that I, who was in charge of tens of thousands of city guards in the bandit City, would be missed? " Bao Wanchang directly took advantage of this time to vent his depression.


    "Master, how can this be possible? By the way, master, you didn''t live and die with master Lin for several times. It seems that you have some friendship with master Lin. you might as well go to master Lin''s side for a walk." Yellow shirt woman road.


    "The elder sister is right. Master, you should send something to master Lin to show your intention. By the way, my dragon and Phoenix double ring is a good gift. Didn''t you say that Lin Haoming has a good relationship with his concubine, and the dragon and Phoenix double ring is an excellent gift!" The woman in green also put down her prejudice at the moment.


    "My sister is right. I also have some private money here. The master might as well take the initiative to turn to the past before it is the most difficult time. I think for the sake of the past, master Lin may not accept the master!" Yellow dress woman also anxious way.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at the two women, at this time so united, Bao Wanchang can not help laughing.


    "What''s wrong with you, master? Don''t scare me Seeing Bao Wanchang burst into laughter, both women were afraid.


    However, Bao Wanchang breathed a sigh of relief: "since you two women entered the door successively, they have been fighting until now. They haven''t played any more. I didn''t expect that this time would be quite United. It''s a pity! If only you had been like this before. "


    "Sir, no, we will certainly get through this disaster!" Yellow shirt woman road.


    "Master, as long as I get through this difficult time, I will never argue with my sister again!" The women in green came together to keep Bao Wanchang''s arm."Well, I know what you mean. I''m lucky that Bao Wanchang can marry you two. However, I may not be able to survive this disaster. Although I haven''t done anything to murder Lin Haoming, as a high-ranking person, there may not be some handles caught by the other party. However, don''t worry too much. I know Lin Haoming well, but I''m not that kind of heartless person. Most of them won''t He was sent to the virtual world, but his official loss was inevitable. " Bao Wanchang, on the contrary, calmed down at the moment.


    "Master, whether you are a senior official or a civilian, we will follow you wherever you go, sister?" Yellow shirt woman also reported Bao Wanchang another arm, soft voice way.


    "Well, if you want to go to the virtual world, I will follow you. Without you, I will not leave you today." The woman in green also promised.


    "Ha ha..."


    The two women''s affairs at home have always been one of the most troublesome things in Bao Wanchang''s mind. Unexpectedly, at this time, they are really harmonious, which makes Bao Wanchang laugh.


    When Bao Wanchang was holding his wife and concubine and feeling so gentle, suddenly a burst of footstep sound ran quickly, and Bao Wanchang, who was caught in the warmth, also looked up.


    I saw that it was the housekeeper who ran to his eyes, and the housekeeper immediately opened his mouth anxiously after seeing himself: "master Master No, Lin Lin... "


    "I''ve come to find the boss. How can it become a bad thing?" Just before the housekeeper finished, another familiar voice sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    "Ah


    When the housekeeper heard this voice, he looked back and saw Lin Haoming standing behind him. He screamed with fright and stepped back several steps. Then he stood still, panting and pointing at Lin Haoming: "you How do you How come


    Lin Haoming looked at him and jokingly said, "as soon as I entered the door, you just ran away. I thought something happened in Bao''s house, but I didn''t expect to see that you were so tender as to see Master Bao!"


    "Master Lin is joking. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. In terms of the friendship between you and me, don''t embarrass me too much and hope not to hurt my family members!" Bao Wanchang gently released his wife and concubine, and then saluted Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at Bao Wanchang, and then looked at his wife and concubines, who seemed to be tearful. In a moment, he understood what was going on, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Bao Wanchang heard Lin Haoming laugh, looked up at Lin Haoming and asked curiously, "master Lin, what are you laughing at?"


    "Master Bao doesn''t think I''m here to arrest people?" Lin Haoming looked at Bao Wanchang''s death like a return and asked with a laugh.


    "Isn''t it?" This time it was Bao Wanchang''s turn to be surprised.


    "What? Is Mr. Bao ready? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, as one of the four generals of the city Lord, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get away from it?" Bao Wanchang laughed at himself.


    "Master Bao, you have to worry too much. The three of them have done a lot of things that violate the laws of heaven because of Cui Changting''s relationship. Since he took office as the head of the military room, he has always been strict with himself. Although there are some small mistakes, who can make no mistakes is something harmless. I can''t deal with you as Cui Changting did with Yu Yanqing Yes Lin Haoming explained.


    "Master Lin is not here to catch me?" Seeing Lin Haoming''s explanation, Bao Wanchang felt that he might have misunderstood him, but he was still not sure.


    Lin Haoming laughed again and said, "I''ve been so busy recently that I''ve caught too many people. I''ve been short of hands in my torture room. So I''d like to ask Mr. Bao to help me and send some people to me. Of course, if you think you''re OK, I need you to work with me. I''ve been so busy these days that I haven''t closed my eyes so far!"


    "Master Lin, do you believe me so much?" Some Bao Wanchang did not dare to be sure of his faith.


    "From the time you and I besieged the evil way together, I knew that Lord Bao was a man to be dealt with. Moreover, the attack on me and the affair of Cui Changting were all related to the evil way. Lord Bao, you had been involved in it. If you could handle the case together, I would be more relaxed!" Lin Haoming road.


    "No problem. Although there is still some vitality not recovered, it is not a big problem!" After hearing this, Bao Wanchang agreed without hesitation.


    "Master At this time, the two women couldn''t help running over and hugging both arms of Bao Wanchang.


    "Ha ha, I''ll make you laugh, master Lin!" Bao Wanchang surprise, with a little embarrassment.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "it''s human nature, chief Bao. Lin is really too busy. Later, I''ll ask Mr. Bao to mobilize people to find Yao Dong in the execution room. It''s no secret that he is my aide. At that time, he will study the case of Cui Changting with you. I''ll go to patrol there, so I won''t disturb you."


    "Well, I''ll go later!" Bao Wanchang agreed again without hesitation.


    "Well, your husband and wife love each other deeply, so I won''t disturb you!" Lin Haoming smiles and hugs his fist.


    "I''ll see you off!" Bao Wanchang came quickly.


    Lin Haoming stopped, grabbed Bao Wanchang''s hands and shook his head with a smile: "Lord Bao! You''re welcome. There are many opportunities for us to cooperate in the future. Don''t be in a hurry for a moment. When the matter is finished, we can have a good drink and call on all the women! "


    "No problem, I won''t give it away!" Bao Wanchang said excitedly.


    Lin Haoming grinned and let go of his hand. Under the sight of Bao Wanchang, he left Baofu.


    After Lin Haoming left, the two women ran over again. The woman in green also exclaimed excitedly, "I said the master will be OK!"


    The woman in yellow dress also said excitedly: "master, it seems that master Lin has a very good impression on you. This time, you will be lucky if you don''t die!"


    "Yes, but you two promised me just now. Don''t forget it after it''s OK." Bao Wanchang said, staring at the two girls.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t fight with my sister any more, and I will abide by it." The woman in green again showed her lovely and pitiful expression.


    Seeing this, the yellow shirt woman also promised: "I will do my duty to be a sister, and I won''t let the master worry you in the future."


    "Good, good!" Bao Wanchang held the two women in his arms. He was excited to kiss them on the cheek. Then he released them and happily went to do what he promised Lin Haoming.


    Although Gong Xinlan gave Lin Haoming three months, in fact, only half of the time, the big and small officials in the bandit city had almost caught what they should catch, and the rest were some people from the counties below. These people will deal with them slowly in the future.At the beginning of the arrest, Lin Haoming thought that he would rather catch a mistake than let it go. Therefore, at least one tenth of the local government officials with grade 7 or above were taken down, and there were more than 20 handprinted officials in the city. It can be said that this was much more than the shock when Xiao Ming left the city.


    Of course, so many people can''t all be guilty, which is clear to Lin Haoming at the beginning, but those people can be released, those people can''t let him leave easily, Lin Haoming is more clear, and the important place is to investigate the things these people have done over the years. This is why Lin Haoming feels that there are not enough people and asks Bao Wanchang for secondment.


    As for Bao Wanchang, Lin Haoming knows that although he is a member of Cui Changting, he is not really the core. On the contrary, he is straightforward and courageous. Therefore, Lin Haoming has always appreciated Bao Wanchang. However, as a member of the Cui family, he has been put in important position. He can also let some people who were previously Cui Changting, but were not involved in anything deep, and did not commit any evil. Instead, he was quite talented, You can rest assured.


    Of course, because people were arrested at the beginning, many people''s families tried to save people in various ways. Some sent gifts, some went through family relations, and even some even directly blocked the way. Even Gong Xinlan went out again and was stopped by others, which made Lin Haoming have to step up to deal with these arrested people.


    Of course, Lin Haoming won''t let people go easily. Since these arrested people try to find ways everywhere, Lin Haoming has also given a lot of favor to many people, especially Bao Wanchang. Because he was originally a member of the Cui family, he naturally had the most people to do with him. Bao Wanchang, however, because of Lin Haoming''s relationship, made many people owe him a favor, which also made Bao Wanchang more sensitive to Lin Haoming It''s exciting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Although Gong Xinlan has always been in the city of thieves, this time she came here on business. She spent half of her time in the city and half of her time visiting the counties under her jurisdiction. Lin Haoming was also busy with various things, so they hardly had time to get along with each other.


    Come and sit down In the face of Lin Haoming''s stupor, Gong Xinlan opened his mouth first, and compared with the usual tone of command, he is now much more gentle.


    Lin Haoming immediately closed the door, went to the table, looked at the dishes, and then looked at Gong Xinlan, who had changed into a white skirt at the moment. In a soft voice, he said, "you knew I would come?"


    Gong Xinlan didn''t admit it immediately. Instead, she took up the wine pot and poured a cup for Lin Haoming and herself. After pondering for a while, she said, "I''m not sure you''ll come. I''ve just made some preparations. If you don''t come, I''ll drink by myself."


    Lin Haoming seemed to understand Gong Xinlan''s mind, but he was not able to bear it. Subconsciously, he said, "why do you have to do this? In fact, you can..."


    Gong Xinlan did not let Lin Haoming finish, directly raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s have a drink!"


    Lin Haoming see this, can only also pick up a glass of wine with her to drink a cup down.


    After drinking, Gong Xinlan, like a virtuous wife, filled both of them with wine. Then she said in a soft voice: "the last time you were attacked, I thought it was just someone who hit a stone with an egg. After I came here to investigate, I found out that you were dangerous at that time. Although you and I were forced together, this time is really my fault. In fact, Cui Changting is coming here When I was in, I wanted to oppose it, but some interest exchange still made me give up. In fact, I am not a qualified woman, as you say


    "Xinlan, what do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "I''ve been here these days and I''ve also inquired about some news, including the affair between Qi Niang and Cui Changting. Everyone says that Qi Niang is lucky to be with you. You married the best woman. Compared with it, I find that I''m not suitable for you!" Gong Xinlan said with a bitter smile.


    "Are you going to ask me to write a letter of divorce?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Gong Xinlan shook her head and said, "you do, I''m afraid Dongwang doesn''t want to. If you really write it, I''m afraid she will come to question me. I mean, you and I get along like this. You take me as Xinzhu''s sister, and I will treat you as my brother-in-law!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little funny, but this funny is so sad.


    "How long are you going to install it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "One day, when I have the ability, I don''t need to pretend!" Gong Xin Lan Dao.


    Listen to such words, another familiar face of Lin Haoming is floating in front of Lin Haoming. She once refused herself in this way many times, which made Lin Haoming feel a kind of unspeakable depression.


    "Come here, give me your hand!" Lin Haoming didn''t answer her, but ordered in a commanding tone.


    Gong Xinlan is a little surprised. Lin Haoming hesitates in the face of his performance. He still walks to Lin Haoming''s side and reaches out his hand.


    Lin Haoming looked at the slender jade hand in front of him and grasped it tightly.


    Gong Xinlan was puzzled by Lin Haoming''s behavior. After biting her lips, she asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Haoming did not answer, but put her hand on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    "What are you doing?" Gong Xinlan asked again, subconsciously want to pull out the hand, but feel the strength of Lin Haoming''s hands, or did not go on.


    Lin Haoming also noticed Gong Xinlan''s action and looked up at her.


    Gong Xinlan saw Lin Haoming cast her eyes. She didn''t know why. Subconsciously, she avoided it. But she felt that she should not dodge. She looked at Lin Haoming. But she just turned her face back, but saw that Lin Haoming''s face was already in front of her.


    Now seeing Lin Haoming come close, Gong Xinlan subconsciously wants to retreat, but at this time she finds that her hand is still grasped by Lin Haoming, and she obviously feels that Lin Haoming exerts herself. She is not prepared, but is pulled by him.


    Gong Xinlan only felt that he was going to bump into Lin Haoming, but at this time, Lin Haoming took the initiative to come over, and then two people, four pieces of lip flaps were so close together.


    Gong Xinlan''s eyes were wide and round, and she wanted to push Lin Haoming aside. She found that the man suddenly became extremely domineering. One of them grasped his own hand and the other firmly held his own want. He had no intention of breaking free.


    At the same time, Gong Xinlan also felt the soft and smooth from her lips. For a moment, it seemed that the whole person was free from the force, not to mention the strength to break free.


    Lin Haoming felt that his tight body in his arms became soft, and he became more gentle. Both of them fell into this kind of tenderness for a time.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two people to separate. At this time, Gong Xinlan, with her cheeks flushed and her eyes like silk, lowered her head shyly when her eyes touched Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    Lin Haoming is really the first time to see this woman so shy side, and this moment is so moving, let Lin Haoming heartstrings can not help being teased.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming just had a kind of unspeakable depression for a while, and wanted to vent, but he didn''t expect to do it, but in exchange for such a result.


    In the heart of depression and frustration, also in the sight of such a beautiful scenery, instantly dissipated, but an unspeakable ambition suddenly filled my heart.


    Normally speaking, Lin Haoming should not be in such a state of mind now, but at this time he really felt a surge of emotion.


    "Xinlan, you are my person, this can''t change, even if you will advance to Tianhe in the future, it will be the same!" Lin Haoming finally positively refused his words. After saying that, his mood also calmed down a lot.


    Lin Haoming''s words also let Gong Xinlan recover from her coyness. The blush on her face gradually faded and her expression returned to normal. She only looked at Lin Haoming with a complicated look in her eyes.


    Seeing Gong Xinlan so, Lin Haoming suddenly grabbed her hand again and said, "do you remember when we were traveling together? Go


    "Where are you going?" Gong Xinlan asked.


    "It''s a beautiful place, but I''m slow to escape. I need your help, or I won''t be able to come back before dawn." Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, Gong Xinlan also couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Haoming is the first time to see Gong Xinlan so laughing. Although the smile is very beautiful, it makes Lin Haoming feel a little embarrassed.


    "You took me out with your word, but you asked me to take you with you." Gong Xinlan said straight.


    "It''s not that you are going to leave tomorrow. I was going to have fun with you for two days." Lin Haoming deliberately appears very aggrieved way.


    "Where to go?" Gong Xinlan didn''t care any more and asked directly.


    "North by West!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Gong Xinlan said, grabbing Lin Haoming, suddenly turned into a dodge light, and disappeared directly in place.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he was like a chicken caught by an eagle and flying in the sky. It was only a moment before he knew that this must be gong Xinlan''s revenge for her kiss. Although the woman''s appearance is still, she actually has the revenge psychology of a little woman. Thinking about her normally serious attitude, she is deliberately carrying this kind of behavior, which makes her feel funny ¡£


    Of course, in addition to this, Lin Haoming also felt the difference between the Taixu state Friar and the Shenxuan realm. Gong Xinlan was much faster than himself in terms of speed.


    In less than an hour, Lin Haoming saw the Feilong River and immediately called out: "it''s almost a hundred miles to the upstream along the river!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s command, Gong Xinlan changed her route as expected. After a while, she fell on the top of a mountain under the guidance of Lin Haoming.


    "This is where you call it?" Gong Xinlan asked after releasing Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming sorted out his slightly disordered clothes and said, "this is called flame gorge. Today it''s just the moon. Looking at the surging river from the peak, don''t you think it''s quite artistic?"


    "There is no good poetry flowing through the narrow river gorge." Gong Xinlan almost subconsciously refuted Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw her putting on such a show and was still angry. He couldn''t help laughing: "it was nothing, but now you and I are standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the river. It''s not the same soon?"


    "I didn''t expect that you were so glib, and Xinzhu was also cheated by you?" Gong Xinlan asked intentionally.Lin Haoming sighed: "Xinlan, why do you need to be so? I know you want to be strong, but you can''t be too strong. In fact, you just showed your daughter''s attitude. I don''t know how touching it is!"


    "This is my character, so I have the previous decision. What you did to me, I can regard it as not happened, we..."


    "I don''t want to. Lin Haoming saw that she was going to change again in a twinkling of an eye, and he immediately stepped forward to take her in his arms.


    Gong Haolan doesn''t want to be taken back by Lin Haolan.


    Lin Haoming not only didn''t dodge, but took another step forward and let it hit him.


    When Gong Xinlan saw this, she subconsciously closed her hand, and then she was caught by Lin Haoming. This time, Lin Haoming was more overbearing, and after saving, she directly kissed her again.


    Feeling the tender body in his arms become soft again, Lin Haoming also gradually relaxed down, and at this time the moon is in the sky, accompanied by the sound of the waves, everything seems so tender.


    Under the moon, Gong Xinlan''s cheeks became scarlet again, and her eyes gradually became blurred. At this time, Lin Haoming loosened her delicate lips.


    "Xinlan, don''t make trouble, will you listen to the master?" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "You are not my master Gong Xinlan is still tough.


    Although his mouth was very hard, Lin Haoming felt the tenderness that he had never felt before. He burst into laughter and once again bowed his head to kiss. His delicate body in his arms became soft again, and his lips and teeth gradually changed from resistance to catering.


    The moon shines on the river, the river water with the voice of people, everything in silence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Looking at Gong Xinlan''s far away figure, Lin Haoming''s heart really reveals that he doesn''t give up.


    Just two hours ago, they were still nestling on the top of the peak, overlooking the rising sun. Now they have to separate the two places. I don''t know when to get together again. But although I don''t give up, Lin Haoming knows that the estrangement between herself and her may have disappeared.


    Looking back on last night, although there was some hegemony at first, it was also this kind of tyranny, which broke the gap of estrangement, and finally had the opportunity to really communicate with each other.


    In fact, Lin Haoming knows that Gong Xinlan is in love with himself. Otherwise, why should he come immediately when he hears that he is attacked. Similarly, he has some good feelings for her. Although this kind of good feeling is mixed with the sustenance for Ruolan, Lin Haoming is still very clear about the sustenance and feelings. If there is no such basis, Lin Haoming believes that he will not accept her.


    Of course, if there is no Gao Fangfang in the back push, tight just good will not go to this step, I am afraid this is the fate.


    After breaking the estrangement, the two people''s emotions naturally heated up. Although they didn''t want to do that kind of thing, they hugged each other intimately, but they didn''t resist. Even when she finally left, Gong Xinlan also took the initiative to kiss Lin Haoming. Although it was just a little dragonfly, it also made Lin Haoming very happy.


    When Gong Xinlan''s Tianpeng flying car, completely disappeared, Lin Haoming also put away this heart, waiting for the next meeting can burn more fiery.


    Although Gong Xinlan left, there are still many things left, especially now he is still in the post of general judge, and the left and right supervisors are not there, which makes Lin Haoming more busy. So after leaving the city master''s office, he immediately returned to the Yamen.


    After dealing with some trivial matters, Lin Haoming returns to houya. As a result, Qiniang takes out a stack of invitation letters. Lin Haoming takes a look at them and finds that they are all from all levels of the bandit City, and they are all officials of Grade 7 or above. Almost all yamen have them, and some of them were arrested in prison at the beginning.


    After asking about the reason of Qiniang, she knew that after Gong Xinlan left today, a large group of people came to see themselves. Of course, they didn''t ask for a meeting from the former yamen, but all of them put in famous posts through the back door.


    Lin Haoming also understands that Cui Changting is down now, and the Wu family is no longer the master of Tianman mansion. In this storm, so many people have been dealt with, and the vacant seats naturally make too many people envious. Everyone knows that he is a decisive figure and naturally wants to go his own way.


    "Sir, are these people not going to meet?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "Of course not. I''m afraid there will be a second one if I see one. I don''t care about the third one. I''ll be clean in a few days." Lin Haoming said decisively.


    "Lord Bao also asked the housekeeper to send a letter and invite me to go with sister Siyue. Do you want to see her?" Jia Qiniang asked.


    "Oh! Lao Bao does the same thing! " Lin Haoming heard some accidents, but after the accident, he also wanted to understand, and then said: "I will not go, you can go!"


    "I see!" Shu Siyue thinks about it and immediately smiles.


    Just as Lin Haoming and the two girls were joking, a maid came over and said in a soft voice, "master, Mr. Yao, please see you."


    "See me again at this time!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he said, "let him wait for me in the study."


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Jia Qiniang was worried.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "no


    Finish saying, Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming immediately toward the study and go.


    "My Lord!" Lin Haoming road study, Yao Dong has been waiting.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "It''s Wu oak. She left. She wanted to see the adult before she left. But because the adult was really busy, I pushed it. She asked me to give it to you personally!" Yao Dongdao.


    Lin Haoming looks at a sealed brocade box that Yao Dong takes out from his arms, some doubts.


    "Why doesn''t she ask Qiniang to transfer it to you instead? Since Cui Changting''s accident, it''s not Qiniang who often goes to her side?" Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "I also feel some doubts, but since she has left, I don''t think there will be any trouble." Yao Dong is rare, and sometimes he can''t guess.


    "What else?" Lin Haoming then asked, if only to transfer things, Lin Haoming knew Yao Dong would not come to see himself at this time.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just It''s whether I can live in the government office for a few days. My Lord, I''m your trusted one now. It''s known all over the city, and my family has been blocked up before and after! " Yao Dong said with a bitter smile.


    "You let Yao Chang deal with it alone?" Lin Haoming could not help laughing.


    "How happy is she these days? If she is flattered all day long, let her enjoy it. I have warned her not to promise anything or accept anything! " Yao Dongdao.


    "You are smart. Go to the guard room and let them spare you an empty room. Anyway, many people are sent out to work, and there are not many people!" Lin Haoming road."Yes, my Lord!" Yao Dong listened, also know it is very late now, dare not disturb more, smile left.


    As soon as he left, Lin Haoming looked at the brocade box in his hand. He could not help feeling a little curious. He did not know why the woman took something for himself.


    When he opened the brocade box, he found that there was a brocade handkerchief inside. Lin Haoming picked up the brocade and spread it out on the table top. He found that there was also a picture embroidered on the brocade. The upper and lower parts of the picture were a pair of birds playing in the water, while the upper part was a woman flying to the moon, but he still looked back at the birds in the lake.


    In addition to the picture, there are two poems on the side. When Lin Haoming finished reading the poem, he immediately widened his eyes and showed some incredible expression. Then he carefully picked up the brocade and looked at the bird carefully. Then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Two lines of brocade PA''s poems are: "look at each other in the shape of the moon, only envy mandarin ducks, not immortals!" The reason why Lin Haoming didn''t recognize the two birds as mandarin ducks was that the embroidery level was limited. It only showed the appearance of the birds. It was impossible to see that they were mandarin ducks at a glance. However, Lin Haoming was sure that the brocade was embroidered by Wu oak himself, and there were even traces of washed blood on it.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that most of Wu oak can''t embroider before. He should have learned this by himself these days. The reason why he did this is to express her heart.


    Just Lin Haoming himself really don''t understand, he and Wu oak just met a few times, how she likes himself?


    Later, Lin Haoming speculated that the contact between Qi Niang and Wu oak revealed happiness from time to time. When Wu was hurt in his heart, he subconsciously turned Lin Haoming into a good man. However, she knew that she could not fight with Gong Xinlan, so she forced herself to resist her emotion and finally embroidered this special feeling on brocade To Lin Haoming!


    For Lin Haoming, fortunately, she chose to leave, otherwise it would be really difficult. Lin Haoming asked himself that he was always soft hearted to women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    With Gong Xinlan''s departure, the city of thieves is slowly recovering its former calm.


    Of course, there are still waves behind this calm. For the two positions of city Lord and general judge, although few people in the city of thieves are qualified to care about them, they are envious and have many vacant posts.


    In such a turbulent time, the city Lord soon had a result. Xiang Xuehai, who was temporarily acting as the city master, actually became the real city Lord, which surprised many people. After all, although Xiang Xuehai was a fellow of the left, he always followed Xiao Ming in the past. After all, Lin Haoming followed Lin Haoming in almost everything. Unexpectedly, he finally let him He became the Lord of the city.


    In this way, many people think that Lin Haoming will be promoted to three levels and become a general judge. However, it was not until a year later that a man named Zhou Junxian arrived in the city of thieves. However, it was soon discovered that Zhou Junxian was the cousin of Zhou Mengli, who made a great change in tianmanfu and was gradually replacing Wu Although the status of the family can not reach the height before the Wu family, it is obvious that there is a big story in the transfer of Tianman mansion. Originally, Zhang Kaishi went to Sanchuan County as the county magistrate, and he was definitely promoted. When Mai xinrou was the master of the torture chamber in Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming intended to let him take over the post of the torture master, while Zhou Mengli was originally transferred However, Mai xinrou found Lin Haoming in person and refused this important promotion for others. The reason is simple, because she is song Ting''s daughter-in-law and her father-in-law is in a high position. She doesn''t want to be too conspicuous.


    Lin Haoming can guess from the loss in her eyes that this is not Mai xinrou''s unwillingness to be the master of the torture chamber, but song Ting''s arrangement. Now Lin Haoming and song Ting are not in conflict with each other because of this kind of thing. Moreover, when Mai xinrou comes to find herself, she obviously chooses to compromise. Therefore, Lin Haoming agrees and Yu Shicai With Zhou Mengli''s promotion three levels.


    Of course, although Mai xinrou was only promoted by half a grade, Lin Haoming still upgraded her grade from Grade 7 to grade 6. Although she was under Grade 6, she was already the same as Zhou Mengli, who was in charge. This was extremely rare in the whole Tianman mansion.


    When Zhou Mengli also knew the reason, but also quite appreciated this woman. I think the two women will cooperate well in the torture room.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t get promoted three levels as many people in the bandit City imagined, he calmed down and pondered carefully. He found that although Lin Haoming didn''t upgrade his official rank too fast, he was actually steady and steady. In this way, all positions were responsible. This laid a solid foundation for becoming the City Lord and guarding the side. Maybe when Lin Haoming came to be Become the city Lord of the city of thieves.


    For Lin Haoming, promotion is really nothing. It''s a change of place. It''s something new. Of course, this kind of freshness is only the beginning. Soon, Lin Haoming realized that it''s not easy to do official affairs.


    There is a long distance between the official room and the execution room, and only one of the six rooms is within a thousand steps from the city master''s office, which also reflects the importance of the official room.


    After Lin Haoming took office, the first thing he did was to fill in the vacancy first. Because Yang Yingcheng had been in the office for many years, and this time, the official room was also the hardest one to be cleaned up. Therefore, in the first year, Lin Haoming did nothing else. He just filled up the left and right subordinates and the commanders and Deputy commanders of the four departments below.


    For Lin Haoming, who was newly appointed, it took a lot of time and thought to think about the ability and character of officials needed for these important vacancies. It was really a hard work, not to mention the selection and appointment of other officials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    With all the big and small vacancies filled in, the city of thieves finally ushered in real peace.


    Xiang Xuehai, the city master, is not a strong city Lord. He will discuss with Lin Haoming on many matters. Song Ting, a left-wing fellow, does not want to highlight the meaning of local forces. He continues to cooperate with Lin Haoming as before.


    In this way, under the tacit understanding between the two sides, the whole city of thieves gradually got rid of the decline of these years, and everything became smooth.


    In this way, Lin Haoming''s life seems to be calming down. Although news came a few years later that Cui Changting had not been beheaded and sent to the virtual world, there were very few people who could come out of the virtual world, and there was nothing to worry about.


    In addition, although Lin Haoming had been searching for the evil way for several years, there was no trace of Cui Changting since controlling a corpse to appear on that day and exposing Cui Changting''s face.


    After several studies, Lin Haoming didn''t find out what was special about the body. The only special thing was that it didn''t look like a corpse. However, with little progress in the research, Lin Haoming gradually gave up his research and spent more time on cultivation.


    It was just 20 years after he took charge of the official house. Finally, the head of Tianman mansion officially changed. Gong Xinlan became the head of Tianman mansion without any accident. Wu Kai, the former head of the mansion, did not lose power as some people speculated, but went to kunjun city to take charge of the city order.


    There is no city Lord in kunjun city. After all, the sheriff is the master here. However, the management of the city also needs people. This management is the city order. Although there are many people like the prefect and the county Cheng, Wu Kai has been promoted by half a level in name. Of course, people with a clear eye can see this kind of thing, but it has become a fact, and no one can change it.


    With the departure of Wu Kai, and the departure and closing of some forces of the Wu family, Tianman mansion officially said goodbye to the Wu family. Many places in Tianman mansion had a lot of vibration, but they had a vibration ahead of time. Now the quiet underground bandit city has become the most comfortable place. Because of this, the bandit city also takes advantage of this opportunity to attract talents and make the land more comfortable After more than a hundred years, it became the richest city in tianmanfu.


    Lin Haoming became more and more comfortable in the position of the chief of the official room. At the beginning, things were busy and gradually became relaxed. Even the whole official room master was much more relaxed than when he was the master of the torture room. In this way, Lin Haoming could put more time on cultivation.


    In the later period, it would take more than a thousand years to practice in the dark forest, because it would take more than a thousand years to practice in the dark forest.


    For more than a thousand years, Lin Haoming came out to practice and deal with all kinds of affairs, and his relationship with several women became more and more harmonious, especially the relationship with Gong Xinlan. Since then, he has made great progress. Although Yuanjing spent a lot of money, the two still often talk to each other through the telephoto, especially when Gong Xinlan meets too many troubles after becoming the head of the government Haoming often enlightens. Once, Lin Haoming took advantage of the opportunity of the thieves city to send someone to Tianman mansion to deal with affairs. After thousands of years of separation, Lin Haoming gave Gong Xinlan a surprise.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t expect that after more than a month''s reunion, he returned to the city of thieves, and his position was transferred again.


    Right Tongzhi luobutong served as the right Tongzhi in the bandit city for more than a thousand years, and he was directly transferred to Tianman mansion. Lin Haoming was promoted to the right Tongzhi position without any suspense. His official rank was changed from grade 6 to grade 5, and he was promoted two levels in a row.


    After he was promoted, Lin Haoming didn''t really want to replace him. As a result, many people jumped out to fight for the position. At this time, song Ting recommended Mai xinrou to take the post. It was only at this time that Lin Haoming understood that song Ting had paid attention.


    He didn''t want to suppress his daughter-in-law. Instead, he saw that he didn''t jump to a higher position at the beginning, but became the official housekeeper. He believed that the position of the housekeeper would not last too long, so he deliberately suppressed Mai xinrou''s promotion and waited for a better promotion opportunity.


    Over the past thousand years, Mai xinrou''s cultivation has made a great leap forward. Although it is only in the early stage of the Shenbian state, she is quite qualified in both cultivation and official rank. So after finding Lin Haoming on her own initiative, Lin Haoming agreed to recommend her.


    As a result, there was no accident. Mai xinrou successfully became the head of the office. Of course, the reason for this was that Lin Haoming knew her roots and knew that she had the ability to do well.


    After being promoted to the right Tongzhi, the things Lin Haoming dealt with became more complicated. After Lin Haoming agreed to the position of Mai xinrou, song Ting didn''t hide anything. In many places, he instructed Lin Haoming how to do a good job as a fellow intellectual. Lin Haoming quickly adapted to the new position.


    In this way, Lin Haoming has served as a rightist fellow of the bandit city for more than a thousand years. Although he has not made outstanding achievements, at least Lin Haoming feels that he is worthy of his work.In this way, more than a thousand years have passed.


    In the past thousand years, something should have happened in her family. After two failed attempts to attack Shenxuan, Shang yu''er finally succeeded. This also reassured Lin Haoming, who was worried that the girl could not be promoted to Shenxuan.


    Compared with yu''er, Siyue''s accomplishments have increased much faster. In this thousand years, she has not only successfully advanced to the realm of tongxuan, but also practiced to the middle stage of tongxuan, reflecting her extraordinary talent.


    Of course, Gong Xinlan is the most powerful among the women who have relations with Lin Haoming. When Lin Haoming met in Tianman mansion last time, she had already reached the critical point of impacting the three realms of Taixu and returning to the virtual state. As a result, shortly after Lin Haoming was promoted, she heard the news of her success in attacking and returning to emptiness. You should know, every state of Taixu''s three realms has risen The difficulty is not less than the difficulty from Shenxuan to Taixu. It took only five or six thousand years for Gong Xinlan to leap from pure emptiness to returning to emptiness. Even if she is called a wizard, it is not too much.


    As for Lin Haoming himself, over the past few years, he has reached the peak of the metaphysical realm. He is only one step away from entering the realm of divine change. At this time, Lin Haoming, who has served as a right-wing fellow intellectual for more than a thousand years, received a notice of transfer. This transfer was greatly unexpected to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Eight counties in Dongzhou and kanjun are rainy all the year round, resulting in dense river network and lakes of different sizes, such as stars, dot the whole land of kanjun.


    Because there are so many rivers and lakes, countless rivers and lakes interweave kanjun very closely, so that the most important thing to walk in kanjun is not the horse, but a water giant named dragon turtle.


    As the name suggests, the shape of the Dragon turtle is a turtle, but the head of the turtle is like a dragon with a long horn on its head. Its four legs are extremely sharp, and its body is extremely large. According to legend, the largest dragon turtle is like a mountain and carries a huge city on its back. Although this is a legend, it is very common for a dragon turtle with a body of more than 1000 feet, because these tortoises were domesticated and transported in kanjun If there is no tortoise in a caravan in kanshire, the caravan will never be large. The number and size of the tortoise often determine the status of a caravan.


    At this time, Lin Haoming stood on the back of a dragon turtle with a body size of seven or eight hundred Zhang.


    In most parts of the turtle''s turtle back, a high-rise building was built directly. The high-rise building was built according to some rather gorgeous inns. Lin Haoming and others lived in the guest rooms, and such guest rooms were divided into heaven, earth and people. Lin Haoming''s Tianzi room, where Lin Haoming lived, needed one Shi Jing a day. If he had no financial resources, he could not afford to live.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming walked out of the pavilion and stood on a small open space not far from the ghost tail. He looked at the boats, big and small, on the river.


    Most of the boats on the river are on their way. Some rely entirely on sails and manpower, while others are engraved with some patterns on the boats. Using the power of the array, the boats are driven to sail like flying on the water. However, even so, the speed is not faster than that of the Dragon turtle.


    At this time, the voice of Shu Siyue came to my ears.


    "Master, it''s said that we will arrive at Jinhu County in a quarter of an hour. After Jinhu County, we will be within the scope of the city of thieves."


    Lin Haoming looked back at the jade figure standing on the side of her body, gently held her jade hand, looked at her unique face, and said with a smile, "Miss moon, you are willing to take off your mask at last."


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Shu Siyue gave Lin Haoming a blank look and said: "you also said that although you went to Kan County as an official this time, I also promised you that if you left kunjun, you would show your true appearance. Although there were few people, even if Li''er saw me, it seemed strange, and she would not dare to talk to me as usual for many days."


    "This is Miss moon. You are so beautiful. You can see how many people lost their souls after seeing you. If they hadn''t seen your cultivation in the mysterious realm and the master was there, there would have been some annoying things!" Seven Niang this time smile Ying Ying walked over.


    "Seven elder sister, you also laugh at me!" Shu Siyue pretends to be angry. Lin Haoming, who is on the other side, sees it and feels his heart and soul swing.


    "It''s obviously more complicated for you to come to nankunzhou from laokunzhou, but you don''t have to listen to the same place as tiandikan, although you have to listen to the other places in nankunzhou When Lin Haoming''s heartstrings are stirred, Qi Niang expresses her worry again.


    Lin Haoming also because immediately pulled back the reality, then fell into the memory.


    Just a few years ago, Lin Haoming received an order to remove his right-hand position and go to Tianman mansion. Lin thought that Gong Xinlan missed himself, so he tried to transfer himself to Tianman mansion. In this way, he could not only stay in the same city with Gong Xinlan, but also he Linzhen and other people did not need to see each other when he was engaged in business intentionally.


    However, when Lin Haoming arrived at Tianman mansion, although he soon saw Gong Xinlan, he also got the news that he would be transferred to kanjun.


    At first, Lin Haoming thought Gong Xinlan learned to make fun of himself, but from his helplessness, Lin Haoming knew that this was not a joke, but a fact. Although he was a fellow of the bandit city and was promoted to the same knowledge of the left, it was already a bandit city in the Tianxian Mansion of Kan county. There was a Zhenjun County between Kun county and Kan county. This time, it was really far away from each other.


    Lin Haoming asked carefully before he knew that everything about himself and Gong Xinlan was already known to everyone. So no matter who went to Tianman mansion or even kunjun as an official, I''m afraid everyone knew that Lin Haoming was the son-in-law of the sheriff. In this way, after the East King realized that it was not good for the younger martial brother, so he found himself for these years Come on, my best friend, Tian Yuyan, who is also the governor of kanjun County, and then there was this order.


    Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little annoyed at Gao Fangfang''s doing so. But he thinks that the other party is really good for himself. He can''t help it for a while, so he can only accept the result he doesn''t want.


    Lin Haoming spent more than a year in Tianman mansion and got along well with Gong Xinlan for a period of time. Of course, in addition to Gong Xinlan, she also did not forget Lin Zhen and others. After all, she is doing more and more business now, and it is impossible to let go.


    But this woman is ambitious. Since Lin Haoming has gone to kanjun, she has the idea of spreading Lin''s business all over Dongzhou.


    Because kanjun is too far away, Lin Haoming originally trained a group of people, it is not good to take all of them according to his original plan and become his own help.In the past year, Lin Haoming also contacted many people, but most of them couldn''t follow because of various reasons. In particular, Lin Haoming could not guarantee his official position. So when he finally left, only Yao Dong and his wife, Zhuang Liang, and Liu Kai, who had no family or family concerns, left.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knew from the side that Liu Kai followed him. Besides that he did not care about him, he also wanted him to follow him. He seemed to have given him many good things that would help to shock the gods. For Jia Kai, although he believed in Lin Haoming as a human being, his sister didn''t even go to such a distant place as a maid Liu Kai has been with him for many years, and he has also done business with Lin Haoming. With him around, he can be at ease.


    Thus, when Lin Haoming really set foot on the journey, in addition to the three women around him and the only servant girl Li''er who was willing to follow, there were only Yao Dong and Liu Kai.


    When I was in the city of thieves, I met the general judge and the Lord of the city for several times. However, as an official with the same knowledge of the left and the top five ranks, he only had one follower, one servant girl, and a couple of aides and his wife. It was really too shabby.


    "The wharf of Jinhu County has arrived. Ladies and gentlemen, the Dragon Tortoise will stop for one day to supply some goods and move on at noon tomorrow. If you want to go around Jinhu County, you must come back before noon, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!" When Lin Haoming recalled, came the voice of the man who controlled the Dragon turtle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    "Sir, are we going to take a walk in Jinhu County?" Qiniang looked at some guests who came out of the building and went to the wharf and asked.


    "Since I''m here as an official, I have to be familiar with some situations. Jinhu County is the closest to the city of thieves. Naturally, I want to see it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Then I''ll call yu''er. The girl must be suffocating!" Seven Niang smile way.


    On the dock, in addition to Lin Haoming and three women, Liu Kai and Zhuang Liang also followed, but Yao Dong and his wife did not follow.


    Because of the dense river network in kanjun, many cities are built along the river, some even along both sides of the river. Some large docks are the most prosperous places in the city, such as Jinhu County.


    The river crossing Jinhu County and county is called Shuangfeng River, which runs through almost half of kanjun county and finally flows into Tongtian River, which is a major tributary of Tongtian River.


    The Dragon turtle that Lin Haoming rode on started from tianxianfu. When Shuangfeng river was in tianxianfu, the water surface was 3000 Zhang wide. However, after more than half a year, Shuangfeng river has already reached 6.7 thousand Zhang wide. However, it is only a tributary of Tongtian River. Lin Haoming can''t imagine how wide Tongtian River is divided into four continents.


    Jinhu County is close to the bandit City, so there are quite a lot of dragon turtles docked at the wharf. Standing on the wharf, looking at the wharf from afar, we can find that there are at least more than ten turtles more than 500 feet long, and the largest one is 1200-300 Zhang. On the back of the Dragon turtle, there are all kinds of goods. Most of them have to enter Tongtian River with the help of Shuangfeng River, and then go to Nanzhou to trade.


    Seeing this situation, imagine that when he saw Jin Wangting, the head of Tianxian mansion, he mentioned that the local people in the city were fierce and relatively poor. Although he knew something about it, he knew that there were not many spiritual fields in the city, and there were some barren areas, how could such prosperous commerce become a poor place? Lin Haoming vaguely feels that Gao Fangfang has made a lot of trouble for herself.


    After getting on the wharf, Lin Haoming first asked where the Fangshi was. Because the Shuangfeng river divided Jinhu County into two parts, there was a north-south square city. A group of people on the north bank wharf naturally had to go to Beifang city.


    It''s not a half an hour to walk into the city.


    Although there are two shops in one city, the shops in Jinhu County are no worse than those in other counties under Lin Haoming in tianmanfu, kunjun county. Moreover, it is obvious that some people dressed up in Nanzhou can be seen here, and some of them are shops run by Nanzhou merchants, and some of them sell some unique articles of South Asia.


    Just as Lin Haoming and others were walking, suddenly there was a riot in front of her. Then she saw a 13-4-year-old girl running towards this side. Obviously, the girl only cared about running, and for a moment, she was tumbling. After hitting a bearer, she was staggering. She had no way to control it. She rushed forward for several steps, and all at once Zhuqi Niang rushed over.


    Seeing that the girl was about to fall down, seven Niang couldn''t bear it for a while and reached out to help her, which made the girl not fall down.


    Just before Qiniang asked why the girl was in such a hurry, a big man had already rushed over and wanted to catch the girl.


    Naturally, Jia Qi Niang couldn''t let a big man grab a person from his hand. Subconsciously, she squeezed the other person''s wrist and let the other party cry out in pain.


    "This lady, please stop. The child in your arms escaped from our guild. We have her deed of sale!" At this time, two more men ran over. One of them was a tall and thin man with a high status. He had a lot of eyes. Seeing this group of people, the first man was calm and calm, while the woman around him was even more beautiful. He immediately understood that there were many people coming from the other side. Therefore, he did not dare to collide with each other and could only speak in a friendly way.


    Buying and selling people is not a violation of the law of heaven. Of course, it must be legal. Since the other party can produce the deed of sale, naturally the other party is not wrong. It is also reasonable for the girl to escape and be caught.


    At this time, the girl suddenly knelt down and said to Jia Qiniang, "madam, help me. At first, my parents sold me because I didn''t have enough to eat. But they agreed to sell me to be a servant girl in a rich family. When they saw that I was beautiful, they wanted to sell me into the brothel. I escaped and asked my wife to help me. I could do anything And no pay! "


    The girl said while kowtow, just a few times, the forehead has been bruised up, tears in the eyes is full of grievances.


    "Get up Seven Niang see girl so, can''t help but some soft hearted, reached out to help her.


    But the girl looked at seven niangs and still called out: "madam, please, help me, or I will not do that dust thing if I die!"


    "Madam, don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense. She was not sold by any parents at all, but we bought it from other channels. She has escaped once on the way, and this is the second time!" The tall man defended himself.


    "What about the child''s deed of sale?" Seven Niang didn''t hand in the person, asked directly.


    When the other party heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then he said, "of course, there is a contract of selling one''s life. There will never be a fake one, but it''s not on us now!""We''ll have dinner in the restaurant in front of us. It''s enough time for you to get the deed of sale. Since we are going to sell it, my wife will buy the child!" Seven Niang so response way.


    "This..." Hearing this, the tall man hesitated.


    Jade son at the moment also looked at the girl pitifully, then said: "do you have no contract of sale at all, if not, don''t blame us, catch you to see the official!"


    "Of course there are, of course there are, but the girl is indeed set by others, and the other party has paid a deposit. If we don''t give the person to the other party, it will be tantamount to our breaking the appointment!" The tall and thin man explained some embarrassment.


    "What happens if you default?" Seven Niang asked.


    "Double the amount! It''s true. I didn''t mean to deceive you, madam The tall man swears.


    Seven Niang see this thin tall man does not like to say a lie, then asked: "how much is she worth in the end?"


    "Five time crystal, the other party has already given a time crystal deposit!" The tall and thin man stretched out a palm and made a comparison.


    "Here is a sun crystal. Even if you pay twice, it will be enough for you! I still say that, I eat in front of the restaurant, in an hour to see her sales contract, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! " Seven Niang finish saying, pull the girl to walk toward the front restaurant directly, leave the three men who pursue the girl, big eyes stare at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    "Three in charge, what should I do?" Before seven Niang pinched the big man of wrist ache, at the moment cover still painful wrist to ask a way.


    The tall and thin man looked at the people who came into the restaurant and followed: "the other party threw a piece of rijing at will, and did not take any of us as hostages. He asked us to get the deed of sale. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to us at all. Moreover, I couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. At least, this woman was in the late stage of pregnancy, and the leading man might be a mysterious place for a small one It''s stupid for a girl to fight against a monk in shenxuanjing. "


    "But over there in zuihonglou?" Han worried.


    "It will soon be OK to change to a little girl with similar looks, and I deliberately mentioned two more Shijing for the price. Although it''s a bit humiliating, it''s worth making so many more crystals!" The tall man said.


    "It''s still wise to be the third in charge." The big man listened and flattered himself.


    However, the thin and tall man kicked his butt directly, and he didn''t have a good airway: "don''t go back and get the girl''s indenture!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming has been sitting in a separate wing room of the restaurant, which has five floors, which is quite obvious in the city.


    Lin Haoming took the lead to sit down. Then he looked at Li''er and Liu Kai who were still standing. He waved his hand and said, "go out, there are not so many rules. Sit down!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Li''er and Liu Kai sat down at the first place. However, Qi Niang pulled the girl to sit beside her, so Liu Kai sat down again.


    Shu Siyue ordered some dishes with a southern flavor. At the moment, Qiniang took out a handkerchief and wiped the girl, who was wearing a linen dress, with a dirty face.


    The dirt on her face was wiped away, and soon a delicate face was floating in front of the public. Although the girl was still childish, she could not be denied that she was indeed a rare beauty. After growing up, I was afraid that her looks were extraordinary. No wonder the other party was so nervous. Her price was so expensive. You know, when Lin Haoming first arrived in Xilin County, when he bought a family property, he bought it so much Many servant girls and servants, also did not spend so much polycrystalline.


    Lin Haoming thought of these, and then looked at the girl who was still tearful, and suddenly frowned, but did not say anything.


    Before long, Shu Siyue''s order arrived. As for wine, Lin Haoming didn''t want it. Instead, he took a pot of Tianjing wine from the storage bracelet.


    Since he printed Fang Yun and helped him get rid of his official career, Fang Yun was very grateful to Lin Haoming. In addition, Lin Haoming''s identity was not a secret at the top of the Fang family. When Lin Haoming left, he specially met Fang Yun, who was in Tianman mansion, and got a lot of Tianjing wine from him.


    Li''er saw Lin Haoming take out the wine, and immediately took the initiative to pour it to everyone. There was only her own side, but she didn''t pour the wine.


    When Shu Siyue saw it, she also said with a smile, "you can pour a cup yourself."


    Li''er was glad to hear this. She knew that the wine was worth a lot. She was afraid that a cup of wine would top her salary for several years. She immediately said, "thank you very much, Mrs. Shu."


    "What''s your name?" Li''er just sat down, seven Niang took the girl''s hand and asked.


    "Fragrant, cold and fragrant!" The girl replied timidly.


    "Han Ningxiang, what a good name!" Seven Niang some surprised way.


    "How old is this year!" Seven Niang continues to ask a way.


    "Fourteen, fifteen in three months!" Replied the girl.


    "You''re not from Jinhu County, are you?" Seven Niang continues to ask a way.


    "No, I I''m from the empty city of Antarctica, not from Dongzhou! " The girl continued to reply cleverly.


    "You are from Antarctica, which is a bit unexpected. By the way, what did you do at home before?" Seven Niang thought and asked again.


    "My father used to be the cashier of a big family, and my mother was the servant girl of that family. But later, because he was framed and made false accounts, he was all driven out."


    The girl said here, hesitated for a moment and then continued: "because of this, my father''s hand was still interrupted when he got out of the house. He could no longer lift his pen, so he couldn''t do anything. His family became more and more difficult because he had a younger brother, so So I can''t help but sell me! " At last, the girl''s tears, which had been restrained, came out of her eyes again.


    "Your father is the cashier. Do you know Chinese characters?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "Although my father can''t write, he does put his hope on my younger brother. When I was with my brother, I learned something. Originally, my parents hoped that my brother would become famous one day and then redeem me. So when he sold me again, he said that he would only sell it to rich families as servant girls, but I didn''t think of those people!" At this point, the girl gritted her teeth again, and her tears seemed to stop.


    "Since you know the words, it''s very good. Qiniang, you saved her anyway, and there is just a maid who is close to you. Let her be your close servant girl!" Lin Haoming said so.


    "This All right, what the master says Seven Niang some strange, Lin Haoming how to make their own decisions, although he pities this girl, but also did not want to let her be his personal servant girl.However, when she was wondering, she didn''t notice that the girl beside her, when she looked at Lin Haoming, had a trace of vigilance in her tears.


    "Well, have something to eat. When you''ve finished eating, you can go back to the Dragon turtle. It''s only half a month''s journey from Jinhu County to the city of thieves. We should also stop thinking!" Lin Haoming said.


    With Lin Haoming''s command, everyone also ate, but Han Ningxiang did not dare to move his chopsticks. He just looked at several people and remained silent.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he asked Li''er to ask for two bowls of Huayuan rice porridge. Han Ningxiang was young, and her accomplishments were similar to those of Shang yu''er at the beginning. If she ate this table dish, even if it was only a mouthful, I''m afraid it would break her weak body.


    When the rice porridge was delivered, it seemed that Han Ningxiang had not eaten for a long time. She gobbled it down until a bowl was swallowed. When people looked at her, she lowered her head again, as if she had lost her courage. She took a small and small bite and sent it to her mouth.


    Look at the girl''s appearance, it is quite interesting, and at this time, the thin and tall man finally found, smile Yingying took out a contract of sale.


    Jia Qiniang took the contract and gave it to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming got it, he also glanced at it. It was really written with the name of Han Ningxiang. There was nothing wrong with it. So he took a handful of his hands and sold himself to fly ash.


    Seeing that the contract was gone, Han Ningxiang immediately knelt down again, kowtowed to Jia Qiniang and Lin Haoming gratefully: "thank you for your help. Ningxiang will serve you well and repay your kindness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    The party finished eating and returned to the turtle.


    After arriving here, Qi Niang asked Li''er to take a cold fragrance to wash, change clothes and have a good rest.


    After Li''er took the people away, Qi Niang closed the door. At this time, only after she, Shu Siyue and Lin Haoming were left in the room, she asked Lin Haoming, "master, how did you make Ningxiang a maid for me before?"


    Lin Haoming took Qiniang''s hand and said with a smile: "this time, you will have to work hard for Qiniang. This girl has some problems."


    "What''s wrong? What''s the problem? " Seven Niang some curiously asks a way.


    "I suspect that she is not the daughter of some cashier!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Why?" Seven Niang asked.


    At this time, Shu Siyue said with a smile: "seven elder sister, did you not notice? The little girl a pair of small hands although some places broken, but the skin can be very smooth and tender? And it looks so beautiful that it doesn''t look like you''ve had a hard time. "


    "Girls from poor families should not have such tender hands. I really ignored them!" Jia Qiniang shook her head.


    "I did not notice it until the master named her to the seventh elder sister when you were a servant girl. In a word, the master was shrewd." Shu Siyue said with a smile.


    "And who would she be?" Jia Qiniang asked.


    "Just now, the content of the deed of sale shows that her name is indeed Han Ningxiang, and she is indeed from South Asia. I think that girl must have seen this contract. So when she made up a lie, she didn''t open her mouth. Instead, she compiled it according to the information we would know in the deed of sale. It can be seen that the girl is very thoughtful and has such a mind when she is only a teenager. I''m afraid that most people can''t get out of it Yes. " Lin Haoming road.


    "But if the children of a large family, how can they be sold? It seems that there is a story in it! " Jia Qi Niang doubts way.


    "This is what I want to know, so Qiniang will bother you and pay more attention to the girl''s behavior. I think Li''er will tell her our identity very soon. Fortunately, Li''er has been following Siyue for many years. She is also a smart person who knows what to say and what not to say." Lin Haoming road.


    "I don''t worry about Li''er. The girl''s accomplishments are becoming more and more advanced. Now that she has reached the late stage of Tao''s birth, I really intend to let her become a housekeeper after a few years." Shu Siyue said.


    "By the way, Mrs. Yao is going to tell her. She is also a person who knows the relationship between the master and the elder sister Gong. She can''t let slip a word!" Seven Niang thought of what, immediately way.


    "Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to them first! I didn''t expect to meet such a little girl when I just arrived here. It''s interesting! " Shu Siyue seems to have met some fun toys at the moment, her eyes are shining.


    Lin Haoming took a big hand and said, "thinking about the moon, I''m afraid I''ll be busy for some time. It''s better for us to do some interesting things now."


    "Take your time. I''ll go back to my room first."


    When Jia Qiniang saw her, she immediately wanted to go, but she turned around. Lin Haoming pulled her over with her other hand. Then she hugged and jumped to the big bed.


    It''s not the first time that Lin Haoming bullied the two women. This time, it was just a symbolic protest, and then it was a night of spring breeze.


    In the morning, when it was cloudy, Han Ningxiang got up with Li''er.


    Today, she has put on a brand-new dress. Although this dress was changed a little bit by Li''er overnight, it is quite different from that of yesterday. Under her green dress, she is a lovely figure carved in pink and jade. If she is not younger and her body is not opened, she may be a gorgeous beauty, Even after Li Er saw it, she was jealous.


    Of course, Li''er has been following Shu Siyue for many years. She is calm, otherwise she won''t be taken by Shu Siyue all the time. She is responsible for all the household chores.


    Now let her take this girl, and after that, she will be Mrs. Jia''s maid. So naturally, she should do her duty. Yesterday, she agreed to teach her how to be a qualified servant girl.


    According to the past custom, Li''er naturally gets up early and waits outside Mrs. Shu''s room. This time, she takes Han Ningxiang outside Mrs. Jia''s room and tells her what to do.


    Last night, she asked the girl. It seemed that she was quite clever, but she was more reassured. However, when she thought that she had just come to Mrs. Shu''s house, Han Ningxiang ran over and said, "Sister Li, Mrs. Jia, she She''s not in the room! "


    Li''er, however, was not surprised. She said, "it must be that Mrs. Jia spent the night with the master last night. It''s a common thing. There''s nothing to worry about. In this way, you can learn from me."


    With that, Li''er knocked on the door of shusiyue''s room, only to find that there was no response. She immediately understood what was going on.


    "Mrs. Shu is not here, either?" Han Ningxiang saw this and asked in a low voice.


    Li''er said with some embarrassment: "I''m afraid that the two ladies spent the night in the master''s room last night, which is also occasional. You don''t need to make a fuss. Let''s go back!""Don''t you wait for the master?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "No, Miss Shang will go later. By the way, because she was late yesterday, she didn''t make it clear. Miss Shang used to be the servant girl of the master, but the master always loved her very much. Although she has never been admitted to the house, we should treat her as a lady!" Li''er road.


    "How many ladies does the master have?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "I also told you about your master''s identity last night. The master came from Kun County, and there is indeed a lady in Kun county. As for the specific persons, if you really stay in the mansion in the future, you will know it!" Li''er knew that it was better not to say anything casually, so she told her in such a way.


    Li''er didn''t expect that Han Ningxiang was sleeping with Lin Haoming. In addition, she subconsciously felt that the Master seemed to have a special look at himself yesterday. Now that she learned that the master had taken the servant girls into the room, and that there were still many wives in Kun County, she naturally became more vigilant towards Lin Haoming. In her opinion, the reason why the Miss Shang could not succeed was that she had no way to do it For the wife, it is mostly because the number of wives and concubines is full, and the master is mostly a lecher.


    Although Han Ningxiang is not very old, she also knows that her appearance is excellent. She is naturally more alert to Lin Haoming, a lecherous person.


    Lin Haoming himself does not know, when seeing through the little girl Han Ningxiang, he is also misunderstood by the other party. If he really knows that he is such a person in the girl''s heart, he may drive her away directly, so as to avoid any trouble.


    Of course, because of this, Lin Haoming didn''t know that the cold fragrance really caused him a great deal of trouble, which changed many things he had decided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    After Lin Haoming got up, as soon as he left the room, he saw Li''er waiting outside with cold fragrance.


    In the morning, the three people had breakfast in the room, and Shang yu''er also ran over at this time.


    Li''er does what, this cold Ningxiang is quite clever to learn to do, Li''er stands beside Shu Siyue, she also cleverly stands beside Qiniang.


    Lin Haoming finished a bowl of porridge, and then seemed to think of something. Looking at Han Ningxiang beside Qiniang, he said, "Han Ningxiang, although you said yesterday that you don''t need money to serve us, but I think Li''er has told you our identity yesterday?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming talking to himself, Han Ningxiang immediately put on a look of fear and fear and replied: "master, I already know that you are a master of palmprint, but the master and his wife can rest assured that Ningxiang will do a good job."


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the girl''s promise, but continued: "master, I come from Kun County, so I don''t have many servants and family members around me. My wife also lacks a servant girl. Since we are predestined with you, this is also your blessing. At the same time, we Lin family also have our own status. Naturally, we will not treat you unfairly, and we will give you wages as well!"


    "Thank you very much. Ningxiang will not fail the master and his wife!" Han Ningxiang continued to reply cleverly.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head as if satisfied. Then he took a look at Li''er and asked her intentionally, "Li''er! How much do you earn now? "


    "Back to the master, thanks to the love of the master and his wife, now Li''er''s salary is one Shi Jing per month, in addition to 20 Petrochemical yuan rice." Li''er replied cleverly.


    "So much!" After hearing this, Han Ningxiang subconsciously exclaimed. After all, how can a maid who serves her master have such a large salary? If it''s OK to say it for a year, it''s a month''s salary. You know, it''s equivalent to the salary of a nine grade or even eight grade official for one year.


    Seeing this little girl''s performance like this, Lin Haoming knows that although she is a little tricky, she will show some flaws even though she is too young.


    Han Ningxiang also realized this, and immediately apologized to the crowd: "master, madam, it''s Ningxiang''s impoliteness, please punish me!"


    "Silly girl, we should be punished. Who dares to be our servant girl of the Lin family? The reason why Li''er has such a high salary is also because she has been in our mansion for many years, and she has already been a child state. Naturally, it is different. In fact, I think it is less!" Qi Niang holds the hand way of cold Ning Xiang.


    "There are a lot of Madame Jia. I don''t spend money on food and accommodation. Mrs. Shu often gives me some rewards, which is enough to keep me alive. Moreover, there is still some surplus for me to practice. If there was no master and wife, there would be no lier today!" Li Er was quite grateful.


    "Master, you! At ordinary times, regardless of the trivial matters at home, Li''er can''t compare with ordinary servant girls. Ningxiang! You''ve just come to our Lin family, and your accomplishments are low. Well, your salary will be ten Petrochemical yuan per month. If you do it well, it will increase gradually. If you can''t do it well, seven elder sister will replace you. Don''t think ten stones are less. When Li''er came to my side, there was only so much At this time, Shu Siyue put on a posture of the head of the backyard and said.


    After hearing this, Han Ningxiang immediately said again in fear: "a lot, a lot, already a lot, master and wife, you are virtuous people, Ningxiang will do your duty to do things well!"


    "Seven elder sister, this little girl is quite clever, seven elder sister pour also can go some trouble!" Seeing this, Shu Siyue intentionally said.


    Jia Qiniang also touched the head of Han Ningxiang and said with a smile: "yes! I''ll be with you later. If you don''t know anything, you can ask Li''er. "


    "Yes Han Ningxiang again cleverly agreed.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Li Er went to open the door and saw Yao Dong and Yao Chang standing at the door.


    "It is said that Mrs. Jia saved a little girl yesterday. She is really a pretty little girl!" Yao Changshi walked in, immediately staring at the cold Ningxiang, said with a smile.


    "This is the master''s teacher, Mr. and Mrs. Yao!" Jia Qiniang introduced Han Ningxiang.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Yao, how are you?" Han Ningxiang immediately responded cleverly.


    "Have you eaten? Sit down and eat some together Lin Haoming said at this time.


    "Yes, sir. I''ve been in my room these days. I''ve sorted out some news I''ve heard before, so that adults can have a look at them." Yao Dong took out a pamphlet from his arms and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the pamphlet, which was full of some basic information about kanjun, tianxianfu and the thieves'' city.


    It also indicates the general situation of some important members of the city. Although the description is not much, it is helpful to understand the city.


    "Mr. Yao has worked hard!" After a rough look at it, Lin Haoming is quite satisfied with the content.


    Yao Dong said with some regret: "it''s a pity that I don''t know much about kanjun. A lot of information is obtained through inquiry with others, which may not be accurate and can only be used as a reference."


    "That''s good enough already!" Lin Haoming road."The bandit city is close to Tianwei Town, kanjun County, Nanzhou. According to the principle, there are two states that can easily communicate with each other. However, it is now the 72 cities of tianxianfu. It ranks at the bottom of the list, and even among the middle and lower cities, it is really a lot of problems! What''s more, from what I learned, the city Lord of the city of thieves has changed five people in three thousand years. Yan Yuyan is the sixth one now. The time to take office is not too short. It has been seven or eight hundred years! It''s a long time, but the city of thieves is still not getting better Yao Dongdao.


    "The talent of your Lord will certainly bring the city back to life!" Yao Chang didn''t understand these things very well, but he trusted Lin Haoming.


    "Women''s way, now that we are in kanjun, it''s not so easy. I suggest that adults should be careful and make plans after finding out the situation here." Yao Dong first reprimanded his wife, then proposed.


    Lin Haoming also nodded his head and said: "indeed, everything is still decided before moving!"


    Just as several people were talking, there was a commotion outside, followed by screams and roars.


    "What''s the matter? Li''er, go and have a look Shu Siyue sees the movement is not small and has not finished the meaning, immediately orders a way.


    "Yes Li''er had just agreed, and had not yet gone out. Then she heard someone knocking at the door and said, "listen, open the door at once, and the arrest department will arrest the important criminals!"


    "Master Li Er looked back and didn''t know whether to open the door or not.


    Lin Haoming immediately said, "since it''s the arrest department, open the door!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    Li''er, listening to Lin Haoming''s words, just wanted to open the door, but the door had been pried open. Two men in the door, who were in the service of the arrest division, glanced inside and yelled: "everyone, please go to the hall immediately, or you will be punished according to the law of heaven!"


    The man''s voice finished, his eyes fell on Shu Siyue. For a while, he was a little lost in his mind.


    "I see!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming simply replies, but the other party''s ears are almost deaf. Obviously, Lin Haoming is a little angry with the constable staring at Shu Siyue.


    The constable immediately realized that the people in this room were not ordinary people. Without the cultivation of shenxuanjing, it would be impossible for him to do so.


    One side of the other person saw, holding on to his companion, followed by a frightened way: "a few, there are some important criminals who have escaped to the Dragon turtle. We are also carrying out the orders of our superiors. Please don''t be angry."


    "Yes, I know!" I said Lin Haoming is cold again.


    "Yes, yes!" When the man heard that, he didn''t dare to talk any more and left with his partner.


    "Sir, are we still going?" Seven Niang asked.


    "Since we do things according to the rules, we don''t want to be an exception." Lin Haoming stood up directly.


    Seeing what Lin Haoming said, others also got up and followed Lin Haoming out.


    Just left the door, see Zhuang Liang and Liu Kai also ran over, obviously they were also shocked.


    "Do you know anything?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It seems that an important criminal has sneaked into our dragon turtles. There are more than 100 people in the arrest Department of Jinhu County who have surrounded the Dragon turtles. Now there is a bit of chaos. It is very peaceful here in the Tianzi room, but it is even more chaotic below." Liu Kaidao.


    "Go and have a look." After listening, Lin Haoming took the lead.


    When the party arrived in the hall, enough to accommodate hundreds of people, by this time, most of the space had been occupied, and almost all the people living in the room had been driven out.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the owner of the Dragon Turtle was not here. He wanted to work on supplies in the city, because he had taken away many of his assistants, so that the arrest department''s people broke in.


    When Lin Haoming guessed so, he saw the master of the Dragon turtle coming down from the upstairs. Lin Haoming sighed that it was not a perfect thing to guess this kind of thing.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the giant tortoise owner carefully led another party to come out and seemed to pay special attention to them.


    Lin Haoming had met several people along the way. One of them was a beautiful woman in her thirties. In addition, there was a young man who seemed to be her son. There were guards and servants left. Judging from the performance of the master of the Dragon turtle, the status of the beautiful woman was not low.


    After the beautiful woman entered the hall, the master ordered the assistant to move the chair and let the beautiful woman sit down. Then he raised his chest and went to a man who was obviously the head of the arresting division and said, "who led this operation? I am the master of this place


    The group leader was the one who maintained this place. He looked up and down at the master of the Dragon turtle, but he didn''t dare to offend him casually. After all, he was not an ordinary person to own such a giant dragon turtle, so he said, "our commander is dispatching outside. Please be calm and don''t be impatient!"


    "Don''t be impatient. Do you know who is on my dragon turtle? Let your commander come here. If there is something unpleasant, don''t regret it! " The master of the tortoise swore.


    The head of the class saw that the master of Dragon Tortoise was so bold. In addition, he saw the other party holding the beautiful woman down. He thought that the beautiful woman was a noble person, and finally agreed. However, he left alone, and the rest of the people were still staring at this place.


    Not long after that, a man who seemed to be hunting for commander in chief came in, surrounded by several people.


    After entering the hall, the commander''s eyes also immediately looked at the beautiful woman under the guidance of the team leader. Then his eyes widened. Before the Dragon turtle master came up, he ran to the beautiful woman and saluted respectfully to the beautiful woman. He said, "damn you, I don''t know that Mrs. he bumped into his wife again. Please forgive me for your official duties."


    All the people in the hall were deeply surprised by this situation. You know, the commander of the arrest department is not low in official rank, but he is so frightened. This beautiful woman has a great future.


    The beautiful woman was surprised and asked, "do you know me?"


    The commander of the arrest department immediately responded respectfully: "the lower officer was the guard of Hu county magistrate before. He went to the bandit city with the county magistrate, so he met his wife once."


    "So it is. Since you are the magistrate of Hu County, it''s OK to disturb. But what''s going to make such a big fuss?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "As a matter of fact, the lower officer also knows that there are often distinguished guests riding on the turtles carrying passengers. However, the important criminals in this hunt are really important, which is why I have to disturb them!" The commander of the Department of arrest explained.


    "What a crime, so important!" At this time, the young man asked curiously."This is the young master. This important criminal is one of the three most wanted water bandits in the bandit city. He is the fourth leader of the Jinfeng gang. When he came to the city to trade last night, he was recognized. We hunted him in the middle of the night, and finally saw this man on the Dragon turtle." The commander of the arrest department still politely explained.


    "Are you sure it''s on top of the tortoise?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "It''s 70% to be sure, otherwise I won''t risk offending the guests on the Dragon turtle to arrest people!" The commander said.


    "Well! In this case, you can continue to handle the case, regardless of us. It is important to catch the bandit leader! " Beautiful women are quite reasonable.


    "Thank you, madam." The commander was overjoyed.


    All this can be seen in Lin Haoming''s eyes. At this time, he also remembered the pamphlet written by Yao Dong, which mentioned that the bandits were serious, so he asked in a low voice: "Mr. Yao, you didn''t read the pamphlet carefully. Vaguely remember that the three big water bandits in the bandit city are disasters. How much do you know about the three water bandits?"


    Yao Dong immediately replied: "my Lord, I have heard a lot about the three water bandits, but many of them know that the credibility is not high, so I can only tell you briefly. These three water bandits are the Jinfeng Gang, Sanjiang Association and Tongtian Gang mentioned just now. Among them, the Tongtian Gang has been occupying Tongtianhe for a long time, which is also the biggest and strongest one of the three water bandits. It is said that there are more than one bandits The Shenxuan realm is followed by the Sanjiang Association. However, the location of the Sanjiang association is in the northernmost area of the bandit City, and there is not much news about it. I only heard that the great leader is also a Shenxuan realm, and this is the Jinfeng gang in the end... "


    Yao Dong said here. Just as he was about to continue, he ran down two people from upstairs: "my Lord, I found a room locked by someone. I''m afraid people are in it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    When the commander heard this, he did not say a word. He waved his hand, ordered a few hands, and immediately went upstairs.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to these things. After all, this is a matter of the subordinate county. If you arrest a bandit leader, you have to be a leftist. If you want to make a scene, it''s a joke. Unless the other party is also shenxuanjing, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to reveal his identity. Moreover, he has seen that the beautiful woman is in fact shenxuanjing, and even one of the beautiful women around her has been silent, The woman with a veil is also a mysterious realm. There are so many masters there. He really doesn''t need to show off.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, a fat man was finally brought down. At this time, the fat man was black and blue, and his face was frightened and he said, "my Lord, I didn''t break the law. You caught it wrong, adult!"


    "Nonsense, if you have no ghost in mind, why didn''t you respond after knocking for a long time? And locked the door The head of the class asked.


    "I was drunk in the city last night. When I came back to sleep, I locked the door subconsciously. I didn''t wake up before. I didn''t mean to. Many people here have seen me!" Fat man''s aggrieved excuse.


    "Commander, this man is indeed a guest of my dragon turtle!" At this time, the owner of the Dragon turtle came out to help the fat man explain.


    Hearing the master''s testimony, the commander''s face became more gloomy, but he still said in a cold voice: "let him go!"


    "Yes When they knew that they had caught the wrong person, a group of captors were also very angry.


    "Why haven''t you found anyone yet?" At this time, the young master around the beautiful woman asked.


    The commander of the arrest division heard that he could not hold his face, but the identity of the other party made him hard to say anything, so he could only smile awkwardly.


    At this moment, suddenly a "puff" sound came, and then heard someone shouting: "your honor, someone has dived!"


    The commander roared and ran out of the hall immediately, regardless of the others. As he ran, he cried, "don''t let him run, dive for me!"


    As the commander of the arrest Department chased out, the hall was again full of discussion. Lin Haoming also turned to Yao Dong and said, "Mr. Yao has not finished speaking just now."


    Yao Dong immediately regained his consciousness and said with a smile: "the third group of water bandits is the Jinfeng gang. From the name, we can see that the place where the Jinfeng Gang operates is the Shuangfeng River and the Jinhu Lake. It is said that the old nest is in the middle of the Jinhu Lake. However, the Jinhu County has been besieged and suppressed several times by Jinhu County, and even asked the bandit city to send troops to encircle and suppress the other side, but the Jinfeng gang has not completely exterminated the other side because of many times of encirclement and suppression It is the weakest of the three water bandits. However, because it is closest to the bandit City, it has the greatest reputation. Moreover, the Jinfeng Gang is also the longest active among the three water bandits, and has experienced several generations of gang leader. Now, the leader of the Jinfeng Gang is said to be a woman and the widow of the former leader. However, she is really good at it. Since she took charge of the Jinfeng Gang, she is better than before More than a hundred years ago, Jinhu County United with the four counties around Jinhu to encircle and suppress the Jinfeng Gang, but it was defeated and returned home. "


    "After the United encirclement and suppression campaign was defeated, why didn''t the bandit city send troops to suppress the suppression?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I heard that it was intended to encircle and exterminate, but the Tongtian Gang also happened to do a big case in the territory under the jurisdiction of the bandit city at this time. Now more than a hundred years have passed, the Jinfeng Gang seems to have calmed down a lot after the last time, and naturally forgot it!" Yao Dong also has some disdain way.


    "Hehe, it seems that this swallow is not so good either!" Lin Haoming road.


    "From what I have learned, it seems that Yan Yuyan is a man of stability, seeking no merit but no fault. I am afraid that such a person will be detrimental to adults." Yao Dongdao.


    "No matter, when I see someone talking and I don''t intend to do anything immediately, I have to get familiar with the situation." Lin Haoming road.


    Just as they were talking, the commander of the arrest Department came back again. His body was still wet and his face was still a little excited. It was obvious that the target he was going to arrest seemed to have really been grasped.


    Although he caught the man, since the beautiful woman was here, the commander specially saluted the beautiful woman again, and then he took all the people away.


    After the captors left, the Dragon turtle master apologized to everyone and promised to add a dish for free in every room in the evening. Only then did he cautiously approach the beautiful woman and send her upstairs.


    "Let''s go back, too." Lin Haoming called and immediately went upstairs.


    Han Ningxiang sees all these things, but it''s just like watching a play for her. Now she''s also obediently learning from Li''er and following Qi Niang. However, Qi Niang and Shu Siyue both enter Lin Haoming''s room. In addition, Yao Dong and others clearly want to discuss what concubines to serve. As a new comer, she is naturally sent out His name is that he is still young. He has no food in the morning, and he has to rest for a long time.


    Han Ningxiang took the leftover pot of porridge in the morning, closed the door, and then made a face towards the room. Then he went downstairs and went to his room last night.


    Although they were all above a dragon turtle, the master and wife, Mr. and Mrs. Yao lived in the "Tian Zi" room. Li''er, Zhuang Liang and Liu Kai lived in the Di Zi room. Compared with the magnificent Tian Zi room, the Di Zi room was much simpler. Fortunately, Han Ningxiang put the porcelain basin on the table, picked up a bowl and filled it for herself, Although a little cold, but still a big bite to eat up, after all, before seven Niang''s words are true, she is really hungry.Just after a bowl is finished, I still want to serve another bowl. Suddenly, I don''t know where to drill out a figure. Then I feel a cold on my neck. A bright dagger is on my neck. At the same time, my mouth is covered by the other party from behind.


    When Han Ningxiang was frightened, the figure also said, "don''t cry, what do I say, what do you do, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the moment, Han Ningxiang doesn''t know that most of them have met the water bandits of the Jinfeng gang. Although the people who arrested the Department before seemed to have caught people, they didn''t say that there was only one person in charge of the four, but how could he be so unlucky!


    "If you understand me, nod your head!" The figure said again.


    Han Ningxiang immediately nodded, and the man also released his hand, and she did not cry out. After all, she knew very well that if she really wanted to shout, she would die in the next moment.


    Although he didn''t open his mouth to shout, Han Ningxiang immediately felt that the man grabbed his hands and put them behind his back, and then tied them with a rope, which relieved him to release Han Ningxiang.


    Han Ningxiang finally saw each other clearly, and found that she was actually a woman in her early twenties. However, she had a veil on her face, which covered the lower part of her face. In addition to roughly judging her age, she could not see her face at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    Without seeing the appearance of the female water bandit, Han Ningxiang is more relaxed, because since the other party has covered up her appearance, she has a greater chance to survive. If she sees her appearance, it is inevitable to kill people.


    Just as Han Ningxiang thought this way, the woman water bandit did not care about her. Instead, she took up the cold porridge with a small half of porcelain basin on the table and drank it with a big gulp. It seemed that she was hungry.


    "Sister, if you are hungry, you can eat, but don''t tie me up. I won''t tell anyone else. I used to starve and steal food to eat. Until now I''m a maid, I can eat every day!" Han Ningxiang looks at the woman and turns her eyes. She says so intentionally.


    The woman listened, can''t help but feel a bit funny, what battle did not see oneself, now pour is this little girl regard as a thief.


    "Don''t talk too much. As long as the tortoise is out of the city, I will leave, and then I will let you go!" The woman still said with cold words.


    She didn''t pay attention before. At the moment, Han Ningxiang heard the voice again. She was looking at each other''s appearance. She knew that most of the woman in front of her had changed her voice and was talking. Otherwise, she would not have been unaware of the other''s men and women just now. However, it also shows that this woman has experience in the world, which is not good news.


    At this time, the woman had finished the cold porridge, but it seemed that it was not enough, but there was no way. Who let himself in a hurry before, in addition to taking two bottles of emergency pills, buried the storage bag directly. After all, the contents were important. In case of being caught, it would be a great loss.


    "Elder sister, I don''t live alone in this room. There is another elder sister who will come back at any time. You can leave immediately after you finish eating. I will never tell anyone else!" Although not sure, but Han Ningxiang still pretended to be simple.


    Hearing Han Ningxiang''s words, the woman''s heart is a burst of bitter smile. She was actually sympathized by such a little girl, and she did such a shameful thing. Fortunately, she was just a little girl, and she was wearing a veil, and she would not meet again in the future. Otherwise, the people in the gang would know that they would not lose the dead.


    At this time, the woman still pretended to be cruel. She glared at Han Ningxiang and said, "don''t be so wordy. I ask you, when will the tortoise go?"


    "At noon, but because of the arrest Ah! You You won''t be It is... " Han Ningxiang answered half, deliberately pretending to think of something, scared of his small face deliberately red, showing a look of panic, but did not cry out.


    The woman also thought that the little girl was silly and silly. Now she felt normal when she saw her reaction. However, in order to avoid the noise in her hair, she still covered the other party''s mouth and said, "you know, you don''t know what I look like. As long as I''m obedient, I won''t start with you. You can eat this stuff!"


    "What is this?" Han Ningxiang looks at a pill taken out of the woman''s arms and still pretends to be very afraid.


    "It''s called It''s useless for you to know what it''s called. However, after you take this poison, you''ll be fine in a day, but if there''s no antidote after one day, you''ll die of intestinal puncture and stomach rot. if you''re obedient, I''ll give you the antidote before you leave! " The woman said coldly to the cold fragrance.


    Han Ningxiang looks at the pill in the woman''s hand and listens to her introduction, but she sneers at her. She thought she should have a lot of experience in the world. But now, I''m afraid she doesn''t have much experience. The pill in her hand is certainly not as she said. Otherwise, she won''t be able to say a name for a while. Besides, depending on her skill, she should have a storage bag, But the other party also wants to grab their own porridge to drink. Obviously, the storage bags are all lost. It''s strange that the poison can still take out the efficacy in this case.


    Now that he knew that the other party had taken out a fake, Han Ningxiang was more at ease, but on the surface, he pretended to be afraid, and even deliberately squeezed out two tears and said, "sister, can I not eat, I won''t tell others!"


    "If you don''t eat it, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t give you an antidote." The woman saw that she was forcing a teenage child, and she also made the other party cry. If this was spread out, it would be really laughed off. But at the moment, she had no way. After all, she had to be careful after listening to the old people.


    In this way, Han Ningxiang was forced to swallow the so-called poison.


    Seeing that Han Ningxiang ate the so-called poison, the woman felt relieved and said, "now go and find me a suit of clothes." With that, she let go of her hand.


    If she did anything else, Han Ningxiang would not be able to do it. However, Li''er changed one of the clothes to herself yesterday and took some to herself. It can be said that Li''er changed her clothes before she went to the bandit city. However, the figure of the woman in front of her was not much different from that of Li''er. So she went to the cupboard, opened the cupboard directly, and took out a set of green dresses from it Sister Li''er, you should wear it first


    The woman took the dress and saw that it was someone else''s, and believed that the girl in front of her said that she was not alone in the room, which also made her frown.


    But no matter what, the woman immediately removed her own clothes, and because she was always embarrassed to take off her clothes in front of others, the woman turned around specially. Therefore, Han Ningxiang found that the woman was injured. Not only was a blood hole pierced in her snow-white back shoulder, but also there was a blue palm print on her back."Sister, you are hurt!" Han Ningxiang deliberately pretends to be stupid.


    "It''s none of your business!" The woman was still cold response, then took out a small bottle and handed it to Han Ningxiang and said, "smear some powder on my back!"


    "Good!" Han Ningxiang deliberately pretended to be flustered and took the vial and poured some yellow powder on the wound carefully.


    The powder fell on the wound, and immediately made the woman''s painful forehead burst out big beads of sweat. At this time, the woman again gave another bottle of Han Ningxiang, panting for breath: "pour a bowl of water, pills Give it to me when the pills are completely dissolved


    "Oh Han Ningxiang immediately took the small bottle, according to the woman''s order, picked up the kettle on the table and poured a bowl of water. Then he put the pill into the bowl. When he took out the pill, Han Ningxiang recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this the pill that the woman just ate for herself? I really think I''m a fool. I can''t even tell this. Since it''s definitely not poison, don''t blame me!


    The woman took the bowl from Han Ningxiang and looked at the medicine inside. She drank it all at once. After a while, she felt much more comfortable. Then she put on her clothes.


    When she watched her feet take off the bloody clothes, just thinking about how to deal with it, she suddenly felt dizzy in front of her eyes, and then she fell down on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    When the woman came to her senses, she found herself lying in a bed, but she didn''t know the room before. Her hands and feet were firmly tied and her mouth was blocked.


    "You are awake!" At this time, a familiar voice came to the ear spring, not that seemingly silly girl who is there?


    "Oh Wu... " The woman saw the pretty face in front of her, but her eyes were full of anger. She followed the fourth uncle out this time. Not only was the fourth uncle arrested for her own sake, but she was also trapped in the hands of a teenage girl. She always said that she had no experience in the world and she was really stupid.


    Just at this time, her own dagger was held by the goblin on her neck. The woman stared at each other with wide eyes. At the moment, the little girl said coldly, "I''ll loosen your mouth, but don''t yell, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    I used to warn the other party with similar words before, who would like to return it now. Moreover, not only that, the little girl gently crossed her neck with a dagger and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you call me. On the contrary, I can go to get the reward. In order to protect you, the four leaders of the Jinfeng gang are willing to risk being caught to attract those captors. If I don''t have one, I will Guess wrong, you should be the gold of Jinfeng Gang? "


    The woman didn''t expect that the goblin had guessed her identity all at once, and her subconscious eyes showed a look of panic. She knew how much her mother cared about herself. If something happened to her, I''m afraid it would be really bad.


    When Han Ningxiang saw the woman''s expression, he knew that he was right. He didn''t expect that if she cheated the woman, she would be stupid and react to her expression. She didn''t know how the famous Jinfeng sect leader taught his daughter.


    However, by this time, Han Ningxiang has also mastered the absolute advantage, so she reaches out and takes out the rag that is put in the woman''s mouth.


    "What do you want, you little goblin?" Although the woman lowered her voice this time, she did not change her voice again.


    Han Ningxiang listened and said with a smile: "your voice is very nice, but I''m still used to the voice before. It seems that it''s better to destroy your voice!"


    "You..." The woman just wanted to scold again, but Han Ningxiang put the dagger on her face and used a little force.


    Feeling the cold on her face, the woman immediately dare not speak again. She has no supernatural realm. If her face is scratched, it can be really spent. Even if there is medicine to cure it, it can not be cured in a short time.


    Of course, Han Ningxiang doesn''t really want to scratch the other side''s face. At this time, she also uses the back of the dagger to face the woman. Seeing that the woman is finally honest, she still smiles and asks, "what''s your name?"


    "Hum!" Although the woman did not scold each other, but also did not want to say, just a cold hum.


    Han Ningxiang saw the dagger, put the edge on her face, followed by a light way: "I ask again, if you are not honest, I will scratch your left face first, and if you don''t answer, I will scratch your right face. If you are not honest for three times, I can only cut your nose. If you have a hard mouth, then your lips and tongue will not be needed. You don''t have a mysterious world, and the wound can be healed But I''m afraid the nose doesn''t grow that easily, right


    "You are such a witch!" When the woman heard this, she was clearly a naive little girl. How could she be so vicious.


    "What''s your name?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "Silver Phoenix spirit!" The woman was still afraid and finally said her name.


    "Yin Fengling, the former leader of the Jinfeng Gang is surnamed Yin. You are indeed her daughter!" After listening to Han Ningxiang, she confirmed it again.


    The woman did not admit it, but her expression betrayed her again.


    Han Ningxiang took back the dagger and looked at the unable silver Phoenix spirit with a smile and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "How do I know?" Yinfengling has no good airway.


    "I''m a servant girl, but my master has a lot of talent. Since you are a princess of the Jinfeng Gang, you should know some situations in the city of thieves. You should also hear that the new Zuo Tongzhi is coming to office?" Cold Ningxiang smile Ying Ying Ying said, light look at the expression, really like a naive girl.


    "Your master is the new left Tongzhi?" Yinfengling was a little surprised.


    "You know, and to tell you the truth, my master''s left Tongzhi is only temporary. In less than 300 years, he will replace Yan Yuyan, and he will be the master of the city of thieves." Han Ningxiang''s small face is full of proud airway.


    "You servant girl, how do you know so much?" Yin Feng Ling asked.


    Han Ningxiang immediately smiles and says, "do you think I look like an ordinary servant girl?"


    This makes Yin Feng Ling really speechless. After all, she is planted in the other party''s hands. If you want to say that this little girl is ordinary, then no one is ordinary.


    "Do you want to live?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "Of course, who is going to die?" Yinfengling has no good airway.


    "If you want to live, it''s easy. I can save your life!" Cold fragrance road.


    "That''s how you saved me?" Yin Feng Ling asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s the only thing I''ve ever done before. It''s the only thing I''ve ever done before." Cold fragrant crisp smile way.Silver Phoenix spirit looks at a white pill on the snow-white small hand of cold Congxiang, frowns and asks: "what medicine is this?"


    "It''s not a medicine. It''s the eggs of soul eating insects. But don''t worry, it''s made by me. As long as I don''t catalyze its hatching, then you''re safe. Of course, if you don''t listen to me, you can''t help it. I''ll have to kill the flowers. You look pretty, too. It''s a pity that you die like this." Han Ningxiang said, but also deliberately touched the face of silver Phoenix spirit.


    "Are you a Nanzhou Gu master?" Yinfengling asked in some fright.


    "You know the master of Gu?" Han Ningxiang is a little surprised. You know, Gu Shi is quite mysterious in Nanzhou. It''s very rare for a woman of a gang to know.


    "I I''ve only heard of it! " Yinfeng Lingdao.


    "Since you''ve heard of Gu Shi, it''s better. You should also know how I''m doing it!" Cold fragrance, cold road.


    "Are you really a teenager?" Yin Fengling asked with some uncertainty.


    "What do you say?" Han Ningxiang asked back, but he scolded the other party secretly. If he was not a teenager, could he be a monster who was still a few hundred years old.


    Of course, Han Ningxiang''s deliberate response made Yin Fengling subconsciously feel that the child in front of her was really practicing something strange, so she appeared in the appearance of a child. Maybe she was thousands of years old. Otherwise, she would be so terrible when she was a teenager, and Yin Fengling would not believe her.


    But believe it or not, she still had to eat the eggs of the Soul Eater, and her life was completely controlled by the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    After eating the eggs of the soul eating insects, Yin Fengling''s face became more pale, as if she was really afraid that the eggs would hatch now.


    Han Ningxiang didn''t let her go because of this. After all, the other side had the cultivation of Tao and fetal state. He was far from her. If the overpowering drug didn''t work, it would be impossible to catch her. Although the eggs of the soul eating insects were true, if the opposite side made a free hand, he would have no time to counter him.


    However, the cold coagulant incense catcher, silver Phoenix Ling has been unable to help but cry: "I have swallowed that worm egg, you still don''t let me go?"


    "Let you go? Your cultivation is not weak. I''ll let you go now. If you make a noise, it''s not good for me. But don''t worry, you will be released soon, but not now! " Cold fragrance road.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Yin Fengling.


    "This is the room I rented with your rice ticket. You can rest assured that no one will come. Because of your relationship, the Dragon turtle originally set sail at noon today. As a result, it will be a day later. I need to allocate some things, but I don''t have them now. I need to buy them. As for some things, I need to ask them clearly." Cold fragrance road.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yin Fengling.


    "Who was the man who was arrested before?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "The fourth leader of the Jinfeng Gang is also my father''s brother. His name is Liu Tianbo. I call him fourth uncle!" Yinfeng Lingdao.


    "Good, you didn''t lie to me. You should remember that I know some of the questions I ask you. If I find out the nonsense, you know the end!" Han Ningxiang deliberately said this, but in fact, she did not know anything except the first question.


    In this way, Han Ningxiang asked the other party a few questions. Yin Fengling, who was the opponent of the goblin, said a lot about what should and should not be said. Even after she said that, she was afraid that she would go back and deal with the secret of the gang because she betrayed the secret of the gang.


    When she was frightened, Han Ningxiang suddenly asked, "do you want to save your fourth uncle! He was arrested for your sake, can''t you just let it go? "


    "Of course, if you want to save it, do you have a way?" Yinfengling some unexpected looking at the cold Ningxiang, a time not sure.


    Han Ningxiang chuckled and said, "your fourth uncle is an important person of the Jinfeng gang. Jinhu County has caught him. Do you think you will do it in Jinhu County? If I had guessed correctly, I would have escorted him to the bandit city. Don''t forget that my master is the left Tongzhi of the bandit city who will take office soon. In terms of official position, the city is only under the city master and general judgment! "


    "It''s against the law of heaven to let the important criminals go for favoritism. According to the law of heaven, they will be escorted to the virtual world. Don''t fool me!" Although it is true that Yin Fengling has been taken care of by the elders in Jinhu, many of them tell some experience stories, but they are not so stupid at this time.


    After hearing this, Han Ningxiang chuckled and said, "you are right, so the master will not let people go, but you can try to save people!"


    "What do you mean? Are you trying to cheat people in my gang on purpose, so that you can catch all of them! " Yin Fengling didn''t trust each other very much at this time.


    Han Ningxiang sighed: "you are so stupid. If you want to lead your mother out, we only need to release the news that we caught you, and then deliberately disclose the escort route. When your mother brings people to rob the prisoners, we can catch all of them. Why bother? And I just became the maid of Zuo Tongzhi''s wife only yesterday." At the end of the article, the author specially emphasized the way.


    "I see. You know you are not a Gu master! What''s the purpose of you? " Yinfengling seemed to understand some more for a while.


    "You know, I''m just hiding my identity with the help of this notice. You also know that Gu Shi is despised in Nanzhou, not to mention Dongzhou. Although it''s not far away from Nanzhou, it will be rejected as well!" Cold fragrance road.


    "Why did you help me?" Asked Yin Fengling.


    "You can take me to express some sincerity to your mother. As long as you really trust me, I will release the Soul Eater from you for you." Cold fragrance guarantees the way.


    "What do you want me to do?" Asked Yin Fengling.


    "It''s very simple. Go near the dock, find a place to hide, and then..." Han Ningxiang said all the things she wanted yinfengling to do.


    After hearing this, Yin Fengling was also in a daze. If what the other side said was true, it was too bold. She even wanted to cheat a fellow adult in the Shenxuan realm. However, under the threat and inducement of Han Ningxiang, it seemed that it was not easy to refuse.


    Under such circumstances, Yin Fengling finally agreed, but she was not immediately let go, but Han Ningxiang went out once, and after two hours, she came back to let her go. At this time, it was almost dawn, and what she couldn''t accept was that the little witch took some medicine for her, and soon she felt herself all over The magic power is stagnant. It seems that the cultivation has fallen back to the Mahayana period, and it is still the initial state.


    When taking advantage of the day is not bright, quietly left the Dragon turtle, finally no one found out, cold Ningxiang also quietly sneaked back to his room.


    When she enters the room, Han Ningxiang looks at the powder she touched when she closes the door and finds that there is no damage. It is obvious that Li''er did not go out after she left. This also makes her feel at ease. After all, this servant girl is also a state of birth and a later stage state, which is not easy to underestimate."Ningxiang, how many times did you go to the cottage in the evening, did you feel sick?" After entering the door, as expected, Li''er asked.


    "No, it''s just that I can''t sleep!" Cold fragrance road.


    "Can''t sleep, why? After worrying, as long as you do a good job, you don''t need to worry! " Li''er listened to the good advice.


    Han Ningxiang shook her head and said, "I''m worried about one of my sisters. Yesterday I didn''t tell you. In fact, there was another sister who ran away with me. We agreed that if we ran away, we would wait at the wharf. I I''m all right now, I don''t know how she is! " Han Ningxiang said, unexpectedly directly into Li''er''s arms, crying.


    "You didn''t say it very early yesterday?" Li Er asked.


    "I! At the beginning of yesterday, I only thought about myself. When I wanted to speak, it was already at night. At that time, I was thinking that my sister had been arrested and I didn''t know how much suffering I would suffer. When I went to see the master with sister Li''er the next day, I thought that I was already a lady, and the master was very kind to help. I really didn''t have the courage to speak out! "


    "You silly girl, the master and the wife are not comparable to ordinary people. Anyway, there is no one to serve you when you come here this time. In this case, it''s nothing to ask the master to take with you, as long as you work with your heart in the future." Li''er is quite generous.


    "Is it really possible?" After hearing this, Han Ningxiang screamed with surprise, but a sneer flashed in her heart. Sure enough, everything was going on according to her plan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    As soon as the sky was shining, two beautiful women went to the wharf on the Dragon turtle. They were not others, but Li''er and Han Ningxiang.


    After Han Ningxiang cried, Li''er was still soft hearted, so she decided to go to the place where Han Ningxiang had made an appointment with her sister. If there was no one, she would take Han Ningxiang to pray after Lin Haoming and others got up.


    Because it was very early, the people on the wharf were sparse. Most of them were squatting on the shore, eating coarse grain and waiting for coolies to start work.


    If you have a chance to be a beautiful woman, you will not be able to go to bed.


    However, they did not pay attention to these eyes. After turning a few turns, they came to an alley, which was broken and dirty, and had a faint smell. Several beggars were coming out of the broken house with broken bowls. It seemed that they were also planning to go to the wharf to beg.


    Li''er frowned when she saw this, and Han Ningxiang began to cry out: "sister Fengling, sister Fengling, are you there?"


    In the middle of the lane, suddenly a beggar jumped out of the broken house and said, "don''t shout, I''m here!"


    Han Ningxiang looks at the beggar in front of her. Who is not the silver Phoenix spirit? Before, she asked the girl to dress up here. Unexpectedly, she pretended to be a beggar. However, her face looked like a zombie, which made Han Ningxiang a little angry. So she immediately rushed up and cried, "sister Fengling, that''s great. You haven''t been caught by them. I''m worried about it!"


    After saying this, Han Ningxiang said in a low, inaudible voice in the ear of yinfengling: "be excited for me!"


    Yinfengling from yesterday to now, experienced so much, where can be excited, but after being threatened by the other side, or helpless way: "don''t cry, I''m ok!"


    "Are you Ning Xiang''s sister?" At this time, Li''er looked at the woman, and seemed to have some doubts, because the woman''s expression was a little cold.


    Seeing this, Han Ningxiang couldn''t help it. She could only turn back and explain with tears: "sister Fengling has been numb because she has suffered too much. Her heart is very good."


    The explanation of Han Ningxiang made Li''er suddenly realize that although she was wearing ragged clothes, she could vaguely see the woman''s good appearance and obviously some pale blood color.


    "Are you hurt?" Li Er stepped forward and asked.


    "Sister Fengling used to be a young lady of a rich family, but she suffered this fate after her family broke down and her family died. Because her sister had the cultivation of a good life, she was naturally more exotic. Those people gave her a medicine to suppress her cultivation, and if they didn''t obey, they would have beaten her severely. If it hadn''t been for the thought that the elder sister could sell her body at a higher price, she would have been tortured for a long time!" Han Ningxiang explained while weeping, as if he really sympathized with her.


    After explaining to Li''er, Han Ningxiang explained to Yin Fengling: "sister Fengling, after we ran out that day, I almost got caught. Fortunately, I met..."


    Han Ningxiang basically said what had happened before, and then said to Yin Fengling: "sister Fengling, the master and the wife are very good people. Now you have no place to go. Why don''t you come with me? I will ask the master and his wife to keep you, so that we can rely on you in the future."


    "Miss Fengling, ningshuang is right. If you really don''t have a place to go, you can follow me. I''m the maid next to Mrs. Shu. I''ve always been in charge of the servants in the mansion. The girl can rest assured to live in my Lin mansion." Li''er was quite fond of this woman, so she said such a thing.


    "Yes! The master is the new bandit city left Tongzhi, no one will bully your sister in the future Han Ningxiang also said with advice.


    "Good!" Finally, yinfengling agreed. I was depressed. At least half of it was done by you, a little girl. Now I''m acting like this. No wonder I''ll suffer a lot before.


    With the silver Phoenix Ling back to the Dragon turtle again, at this time the sky has lit up, the turtle''s staff also began to busy, commanding people to transport goods to the turtle.


    The man saw two women with a man in rags on the tortoise, and immediately came out to stop him: "two girls, this man is not a guest?"


    Li''er, as a monk in the later period of daotaitaijing, was only a servant girl, but the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate were polite to him in the days before tianmanfu and the bandit city. Now a clerk dares to point out his own behavior and says, "this is the servant girl I bought. Can''t you take it with you? There are rules on dragons and tortoises?"


    "I dare not, just It''s just because of yesterday''s incident that the owner takes care of everyone to review. It''s not a small offense, it''s really because of the relationship of the owner! " He also recognized that the other party was the servant girl of the guests who lived in the Tianzi room. How could anyone who could live in the Tianzi room be ordinary people? However, after the accident yesterday, the owner specially told him that he did not dare to violate it.


    "Then you let your boss come to the tianzihao room. Now I want to go in. If you stop me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Li''er raised her eyebrows and did not give the other party a chance.Seeing this, the man had no choice but to watch the two women take the woman upstairs, and then ran to find the owner.


    The master of the Dragon Tortoise heard the story of the man. He understood that Lin Haoming and others had bought the maid, and immediately ignored it. Although he did not know the identity of Lin Haoming and his party, he also had some insight. He knew that the other party had a great future. If someone else might ask about it, they could only turn a blind eye.


    After Li''er takes the person to her room, she comforts Han Ningxiang and asks her to help the girl change her clothes and explain the situation to the master and his wife.


    When Li''er arrived at the door of Shu Siyue''s room, she found that her wife was resting with the master again tonight, so she went to Lin Haoming''s side. As a result, the master and the wife had already got up. After entering the door, she immediately confessed that she was late because of some accidents


    Shu Siyue didn''t care. She looked at Li''er and said in a soft voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this..." Seeing Shu Siyue asking, Li Er also said all the things happened before, without any concealment.


    After saying that, Shu Siyue and Lin Haoming look at each other, showing a trace of strange color, let Li Er see also some doubts.


    Shu Siyue then asked, "what''s the name of that girl?"


    "Yinfengling is very beautiful. She has been injured and has been drugged. I have heard before that some young ladies who are rich in official families will encounter such things after suffering. I didn''t expect to meet one of them now!" Li''er spoke without a trace of doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Shu Siyue looked back at Lin Haoming, and then told him, "Li''er, you''ve followed me for many years. I''m also very reassured about you. But now I''d like to remind you once again that you should pay more attention to the cold and fragrant fragrance and the silver Phoenix spirit now. Don''t tell them some secrets!"


    "Madame, do they have a problem?" Li Er was worried.


    "I don''t know now, but it''s necessary to guard against people. No matter how you remember it, don''t treat them unfairly, just do things with you in the past. By the way, since the silver Phoenix spirit wants to stay, naturally let her stay. When she finishes cleaning, she will bring it to us first." Shu Siyue ordered.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Li''er always felt strange when she heard this, but she could only do as she was told, but she was more alert.


    During Li''er''s report, Han Ningxiang was also in the room and told Yin Fengling several times. Although Li''er was only one person, Yin Fengling believed some of the words that Han Ningxiang had said before. It was just that a Gu master always felt some trouble when he wanted to help himself.


    Han Ningxiang once again told Yin Fengling to remember some words, so as not to show her horse''s feet. Moreover, she threatened Yin Fengling. If she did, the other party, who was a member of the bandit City, would immediately seize her and threaten her mother.


    Under such double pressure, yinfengling can only do as Han Ningxiang said.


    When Yin Fengling was brought to Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming and others happened to have breakfast.


    Just bathed, changed a green Luo skirt, silver Phoenix Ling charming face at this time is no preservation to show out.


    "Listen to Li Er, you are Ning Xiang''s sister?" Lin Haoming did not open his mouth, Shu Siyue looked at it and asked.


    "It''s not my sister, it''s only recognized when I''m in the hands of a trafficker!" The silver Phoenix spirit answers according to Han Ningxiang.


    "Well! Fragrant! If you had said it yesterday, you would have spared the girl all night! " Seven Niang pour is quite sympathetic way.


    "Girl, come here and I''ll see what kind of medicine you''ve been given!" Shu Siyue waved to the silver Phoenix spirit and let her go.


    Seeing this, yinfengling bit her lips and walked past obediently.


    "Give me your hand!" Shu Siyue ordered.


    Yin Fengling can only follow suit.


    Shu Siyue set on the pulse of yinfengling, and then she took out a silver needle and pricked it on the back of her hand.


    During this period, the silver Phoenix spirit did not struggle at all, but was still given by the other side.


    After putting away the silver needle, Shu Siyue put down Yin Fengling''s hand, and said with a smile: "it''s just that you''ve been treated with Midao powder. Even if there''s no antidote, you''ll recover in a month at most. However, it''s not good to have been suppressed all the time. Besides, you still have injuries. I have two bottles of pills here. Take one in the morning and one in the evening for the red one. After three days, you can relieve the power of the Mudao powder, as for the black pill Medicine is for healing. Your injury is not too serious. Take one at noon every day and you will recover in a month


    "Thank you very much, madam." Yin Fengling looks at Shu Siyue''s pills, and her thoughts are interwoven. Although she is grateful, her expression does not show that kind of gratitude.


    "Sister Shu''s medicine is good, and you are also lucky!" On one side, Shang yu''er couldn''t help saying a lot when she saw the woman like a piece of wood.


    Only then did Yin Fengling realize that she was a bit dull, but she didn''t know how to express her kindness for a while. At this time, Han Ningxiang said again, "madam, don''t blame sister Fengling. She has been tortured too much. That''s how it is!"


    "Ningxiang, don''t worry, we won''t blame her. Now that Fengling''s injury has not recovered, we don''t need to do anything for the time being. We will arrange for you after we arrive at the bandit city. Of course, you are also a Taoist birth place after all. If we think that our house is not suitable, we will not have to force you to stay. We will give you a travel fee so that you can go where you want to go! ¡±Qi Niang is kind and pleasant.


    "Where does sister Fengling have a place to live? Just ask the master and wife to take in her." Han Ningxiang is afraid that yinfengling is not good at dealing with it, so she specially helps her speak.


    Yin Fengling could only follow her words and said: "Fengling really has no place to live for the time being. The master and the wife don''t dislike it. Fengling is also willing to stay in the mansion, just afraid it can''t be done well."


    "Well, you are a sensible child. You can be born in our house. Li''er, take her down to rest. You can take more care of her these days on the Dragon turtle!" Shu Siyue ordered.


    "Yes Li Er listened and immediately agreed.


    "Well, you all go out, don''t wait on me!" Seven Niang this time also orders a way.


    "Yes At the command, all three women left here.


    As soon as they went out, Jia Qiniang asked with a smile: "Miss moon, how did you see that silver Phoenix spirit? Any questions? "


    "I checked it and found that the woman''s cultivation skills are good, and there are some marks left by the frequent use of weapons on her hand. If, as the little girl said, she has been tortured for months, there won''t be such traces left. Obviously, this woman is not the woman who was sold, and she really escaped with the little girl I''m afraid the ghost spirit of the head has already opened his mouth. " Shu Siyue said with a very positive tone."Ah! You have always suspected the two maids After listening to Shu Siyue''s words, yu''er called out in surprise.


    "Jade son, this matter you in the mind understand good, usually less contact those two girls." Seven Niang specially reminds a way.


    "Oh Yu''er agreed, and then did not speak. She was naturally indifferent to these things.


    "Master, guess who the silver Phoenix spirit is?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "It''s hard to guess. Is her injury real?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, and although the internal injury is not very serious, it is not light. It can''t be pretended at all." Shu Siyue replied.


    "This is a little strange, is it to save the girl, so she was injured? But anyway, the two women must be close and interesting! " Lin Haoming road.


    "Will you leave the two women around like this Jia Qiniang asked a little worried.


    "It''s just a little girl who didn''t even have a Daotai fetus in the early stage, and they have been seen through. It''s good to pay more attention to it. But I just thought that little girl was special before, but now I should pay more attention to it!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "I''ll take care of it. Do you want Li''er to keep an eye on it?" Seven Niang agreed.


    "I don''t want to. You have noticed just now that the girl is very clever, and she is easy to be found by Li''er!" Lin Haoming immediately refused.


    During the conversation, the three felt the tortoise shake for a while, and immediately understood that the Dragon turtle, which had delayed its sailing for a day, was finally going to move on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    In the next few days, everyone accepted that there was another person. However, because Yin Fengling had been recuperating, she didn''t have more contact with people. Instead, she was cold and fragrant. In the next few days, she behaved very cleverly. As soon as Li''er learned what she taught, she was very good at observing and observing. It was hard for Qi Niang to be dissatisfied with her. Even if there is no problem with this girl, Qiniang is really willing to leave it by her side.


    At noon this day, the Dragon Tortoise, who had been driving along the river at a high speed, suddenly stopped and found out that he had arrived at the junction between Jinhu County and the thief city.


    Due to the dense river network in kanjun, long-distance waterway is more important than land transportation. Therefore, there are checkpoints between counties above the major rivers for some inspection.


    Because it''s not the first time we met, Lin Haoming and others don''t care. Even now, because it''s lunch time, Lin Haoming also has dinner with everyone.


    But when the lunch was finished, they were surprised to find that the Dragon turtle had not yet moved on. So Lin Haoming asked Liu Kai to inquire about the news.


    Soon Liu Kai ran back and told Lin Haoming that the front gate was checking the passing ships and turtles. It seemed that every ship and a turtle had to be carefully checked before they could be released.


    This situation immediately reminds Lin Haoming of the fourth leader of the Jinfeng gang that he caught a few days ago. Maybe this sudden investigation has something to do with it.


    As a matter of fact, with the lady in the dress, I''m afraid that as long as the lady says something, I''m afraid it will be released. But because there are many boats and turtles in front of us, even if we can release them immediately, we have to go slowly. In terms of the speed of investigation, I''m afraid it''s not so fast.


    Just as the crowd had to wait slowly, and even Lin Haoming was so flustered that he asked Yao Dong to play chess. But just as the game was just playing a corner, suddenly it seemed that there was a commotion.


    Not long after, Liu Kai knocked on the people in Lin Haoming''s room again, came in and reported, "my Lord, there''s something wrong with the checkpoint in front. It seems that something has been found. Now someone is going straight to the checkpoint and fighting with the soldiers guarding the checkpoint."


    "Well? I heard that the people here are fierce and the water bandits are rampant. I didn''t expect that it would be so bad. Go ahead and have a look. If it''s really a water bandit, you can help. After all, it has reached the boundary of the bandit City, which is also under my direct jurisdiction. " Lin Haoming thought about it and ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Liu Kai''s eyes were a little excited when he heard that. His cultivation had reached the peak of daotaitaijing. He had been fighting with people for many years. As long as it was not shenxuanjing, he didn''t pay any attention to it. At this moment, he had better hope that the other side would be more powerful, so that he could enjoy himself.


    At this time, Yin Fengling, who had been recuperating in the room, also heard the fighting. She immediately got up and pushed open the window. She stretched out her head from inside and looked at the front several miles away. Although the distance was far away, she recognized at a glance that it was not the brothers in her gang who were fighting in front of her.


    When she saw this, she subconsciously wanted to go out, but when she opened the door, she saw the little witch standing at the door.


    Although the poison that suppressed her cultivation has been removed, in the face of cold and fragrant silver Phoenix spirit always subconsciously regards herself as a weak one.


    At the moment, Han Ningxiang walked into the room, and she subconsciously retreated. Han Ningxiang closed the door directly and said coldly, "it seems that there are people from Jinfeng sect in front of you. Why? I''m afraid you''re going to be caught up in a hurry, just as you are now? "


    "I can''t watch..."


    "What are you looking at? Listen to me. Now you are a servant girl of the Lin family, not a little princess of the Jinfeng gang. You should remember that if you are caught, no one can save your fourth uncle." Han Ningxiang specially admonished.


    "Will you really help me?" Yinfengling still doesn''t believe in Tao very much.


    "Did I lie to you about what I said to you before?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    When Yin Fengling thought about it carefully, she didn''t seem to deceive herself, but she couldn''t believe her. So she asked directly, "what are you going to do with Zuo Tongzhi? You don''t want to do anything on purpose. As a result, let Jinfeng help carry the black pot?"


    "If you really think so, then go out now and I won''t stop you, but if you believe me, when you get to the city of thieves, I will surely rescue your fourth uncle!" Cold fragrance from the channel.


    "Swear?" Yinfengling once again proved. But the eyes are still full of distrust.


    "It''s said that if you want to deal with Jinfeng Gang, you should be handed over to Mr. Lin. why bother? If your mother is here, you don''t need to be so tired. You think I like to manipulate you and worry about your cheating all day long!" Cold fragrance despises Tao.


    "You..."


    Just when Yin Fengling wanted to answer back, she heard the sound of fighting approaching. It turned out that those people from the Jinfeng Gang, who were defeated by the enemy, began to flee in all directions. Some of them simply rushed to the boats and turtles behind them, in order to create chaos and escape from the sky.


    Yin Fengling once again poked her head out of the window and saw more than a dozen people running in this direction. Some of them went straight into the water, while others were galloping on the boat."It''s whispering sister!" At this time, the silver Phoenix spirit seems to see one of the women running away, is his most intimate sister.


    However, I recognized and saw that the black faced man behind him bent his bow to build an arrow, and fired nine arrows in a row. The nine arrows were shot at three people respectively, which were also the fastest running three people. As a result, two of them were directly pierced and their hearts died. The light language sister was the most flexible. She turned over and blocked two arrows with her long sword, but the third one never happened There is a way to resist, can only struggle to twist the body, to avoid the key, but even so, the arrow branch or all of a sudden into her body, followed by a head into the water.


    "Light words..." Yinfengling saw her sister''s end like this, subconsciously she wanted to cry out, but she was suddenly covered by cold Ningxiang.


    "What are you crazy about? It''s not easy for you to pass the test. You still want to stop fighting!" Han Ningxiang scolded angrily.


    If I was a child, Feng Xiang could not control me, but she could not control me


    Han Ningxiang saw the determination in the eyes of yinfengling. At the moment, she scolded the woman in front of her as a fool. However, she had already brought the fool to this point. Obviously, she could not turn back. Seeing her impulsive appearance, she could only bite her teeth and say, "OK, don''t cry. Wait here quietly for me. I''ll save the man who called light language!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    "What? Can you save sister whispery? " Hearing Han Ningxiang''s words, yinfengling, who was ready to rush out, stopped at once.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for avoiding my revealing my identity, I would promise you to do such a stupid thing. Now, you should think about how to hide her. If you can''t hide her, you can figure out how to explain it to our masters and wives, and remind you that it''s not an idiot to be a person with the same knowledge of the left. You''d better think better of your reasons!" Cold fragrance gnashing teeth road.


    "If I really want to be a good person, I will not be implicated!" Yin Fengling patted her chest.


    Cold Ningxiang but straight rolling eyes, this woman is really stupid can, even if you are willing to bear, but also want others to believe, really think that all people are as stupid as you!


    However, in order to prevent her from going mad now, Han Ningxiang can only bite her teeth and go out.


    When Han Ningxiang arrived outside the building, many people had gathered here. Some of them came out to have a look because of curiosity. Some were sent out to inquire about the maid and servant who had happened. Of course, there was no shortage of sailors on the Dragon turtle.


    At this time, all the people were looking for the man who fell into the water. It was obvious that the man named light language fell into the water near the Dragon turtle, and he should not have died.


    Han Ningxiang doesn''t know where the light language person is, but she believes it must be around, and she doesn''t need to search for it. Even if she finds it, she can''t save people. So she quietly comes to the turtle''s head. She doesn''t know when she has a handful of white powder in her hand. When everyone looks at the water, she does Gently rubbing hands, these white powder, with a gust of wind on the blow away, because the powder is not much, no one will notice.


    But a moment later, the turtle head was suddenly stimulated by something. Suddenly, he kept twisting his neck, and his body was even more shaking. The people on the Dragon turtle immediately found that it was wrong. At this time, the turtle head seemed to sneeze fiercely. Suddenly, the whole turtle back was shocked. People standing outside to watch the show were surrounded by a circle and a half people High guardrail, but the vibration is too big, coupled with the shaking, many people did not stop and fell into the water.


    "What''s the matter with the tortoise? Save the people!" At the moment, the master of the Dragon turtle immediately ran out and told his staff and sailors, so many people took the initiative to take the water to get people.


    In this chaotic situation, a woman grabbed the railing of the guardrail and was struggling to climb up. A clerk saw that it was a girl, and immediately ran to help, and kindly pulled her up to the Dragon turtle.


    However, after rescuing the girl, the man looked at the girl and felt very strange. Just as he was about to ask, Han Ningxiang suddenly came up to the girl and said, "sister Qingyu, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you''re OK. Sister Fengling saw you falling into the water at the window, which scared us to death!"


    Han Ningxiang is young and cute. A few days ago, she had a quarrel with her partner because she took people to the Dragon Tortoise. Most of the people on the Dragon Tortoise knew about this little girl. Now when she saw someone she knew, she would swallow it.


    Although the girl, who was called Qingyu sister, was surprised by the little girl''s behavior, she was shocked when she heard the name of Fengling. She was much more sophisticated than yinfengling. She immediately put on a smile and said, "sister, I''m scared to death. I won''t join the party any more. My sister has no strength. Help me in quickly!"


    LAN Qingyu''s words are not casual. She was shot in the back. Although she grew up in the water, she has excellent water quality. She has restrained the bleeding in the water to prevent others from catching up with her according to the blood trace, but the injury is the injury. At this moment, it is the limit to climb out of the water in time, but her body is hollowed out of strength.


    Han Ningxiang held the blue light language and said with a smile: "thank you, little brother. If you have a chance, I''ll treat you to sugar water!"


    "No, no, that''s what I should do!" By such a lovely little girl called little brother, this guy is really all over the bones are crisp, where will you care about the drowning woman.


    In this way, Han Ningxiang and LAN Qingyu went directly into the building. Because of the abnormality of dragons and tortoises before, many things that were not fixed were also in disorder. In the chaos, and other people who fell into the water were rescued, naturally no one cared about them.


    The blue language of silver is very excited to come up to the room immediately and call the blue language of silver


    "Fengling, you are really here, you You didn''t go to Jinhu County with the fourth in charge. How could you be on this dragon turtle? " Blue light language to see clearly silver Phoenix Ling, also regardless of their own injury, questioning up.


    When Yin Fengling was about to say something, Han Ningxiang immediately interrupted: "it''s not the time to speak. I''ve stimulated the Dragon turtle. Now it''s in a mess. I''m going to go to the master''s immediately, so as to avoid his suspicion. You''d better treat her as soon as possible, and then think about how to settle a good person. If the old lady thinks of you, maybe he will send Li''er to have a look People have found them, but I can match them. Those who are chasing after them may not be able to upload a search when they see such a big noise! ""I see!" After all, the other side really saved her light language sister. How to say that she owed a big favor to each other.


    Han Ningxiang walked out of the house, but she didn''t care. Since she could make a little commotion, she took the opportunity to run up. It can be seen that she is a smart person, and she won''t be a laggard.


    In Lin Haoming side of a circle, cold Ningxiang was sent back.


    Han Ningxiang did not immediately go to the room of yinfengling, but deliberately talked to Li''er for a while, which just passed.


    After entering yinfengling''s room, Lin Haoming finds that there is only yinfengling in the room, and he feels relieved. It seems that the blue light language is indeed a man with brains.


    "Did the master say anything?" Yinfengling immediately approached and asked.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing going on for the time being, but where''s your sister who''s soft spoken?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "She was in the room where you tied me up before!" It seems that some do not want to recall that day''s events, and the tone of Yin Fengling''s speech is also somewhat depressed.


    Han Ningxiang didn''t care and continued to ask, "how is her injury?"


    "It''s very heavy. I''m afraid it won''t get better in a month or two. Soon after you left, her injury broke out. Before that, she had been suppressing the injury with secret methods." Yin Fengling said.


    "If so, it''s hard to do. Even if you can hide for a while, if you pass the checkpoint, you will arrive at the dock outside the city of thieves city at the speed of a dragon turtle. What should we do then? Our master is the same person from the left. How can we know her identity? " Han Ningxiang deliberately said so, but a shrewd flash in a pair of eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    "What shall we do? Ningxiang, I know you must have a way, right? " Yin Fengling did not pay attention for a while, but she could not manage so much in her impatience. She asked for Han Ningxiang as if she were her great savior at this time.


    "This way? Of course, it can''t be without it, but it needs to take some risks, and there is still a part to depend on our master!" Cold fragrance road.


    "Ningxiang, what do you want to pay attention to?" Heard that there is a way, yinfengling once again seized the cold Ningxiang.


    "It''s very simple. After passing the level, you can find a woman who is seriously injured!" Cold fragrance road.


    "Isn''t that like exposing sister whispering?" Yinfeng Lingdao.


    "If you don''t say anything, your life will surely be saved. As for the suspect that she is a water bandit of the Jinfeng Gang, what''s the matter? At most, she will be put into prison. And don''t forget that you were going to save your fourth uncle. Now it''s no different to save one more person. At least your sister''s life can be saved. Although it''s a bad strategy, it''s really a way to protect your life!" Cold fragrance road.


    "I''ll go and ask my sister whispery to see what she says!" Han Ningxiang''s method obviously disappointed her, but there was no other way for a while. She could only discuss it.


    When Han Ningxiang saw her frivolous appearance, she immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    The two men walked out of the room to see that there was no one around, and they immediately flashed into another room.


    At the moment, after seeing the whole room, the Blue Phoenix language has been rushed to death.


    Seeing this, Han Ningxiang said helplessly: "she was pierced by the arrow branches. You want to toss her to death. Hold her up and I''ll wake her up!"


    Hearing this, yinfengling can only do it obediently, and Han Ningxiang takes out a silver needle and pricks it on the top of the blue light language.


    "Do you know how to cure?" Yinfengling asked in surprise.


    Cold Ningxiang but white as she, ignore, and with the second needle under, in front of the blue light language body a shudder, slightly opened eyes.


    "Don''t talk to me, I''ll see your injury!" Cold fragrance road.


    After that, Han Ningxiang took off her clothes, looked at the wound covered with powder to make blood, and looked at the silver Phoenix spirit beside her: "it''s OK for you to deal with the trauma, but you''re so careless that you didn''t find any poison. If you clean it up, you won''t faint. Now the poison has entered the body!"


    "Ah! How could it be so! " After hearing this, yinfengling''s face turned white.


    Han Ningxiang didn''t pay attention to her any more, and said to blue light language: "your injury is much heavier than I imagined. If no one treats you, you may not be able to endure it, especially the poison. If you are not injured, I can also remove some medicine, but you are so weak now, I''m afraid you can''t take the medicine I prepared!"


    "Life and death are life and death. Thank you for your help before. As long as you can keep the Phoenix spirit, I I Cough


    "Don''t talk. You''ve hurt your lung. If it wasn''t for your cultivation in the middle of pregnancy and your strong body foundation, I''m afraid you would have been unable to hold on. Now, if you want to live, a lady from Zuo Tongzhi seems to be proficient in medical science and should have a chance to save you, but it is estimated that you will also doubt your identity. Although you can live at that time, maybe you will be in prison!" Cold fragrance road.


    "I see. I Cough I Cough... " Blue light language wants to say something, but it leads to a burst of cough, and finally coughs out some blood and torn lung pieces.


    "Don''t tell me. Since you understand it, you can at least keep your life by following the plan. Otherwise, if you look like this, I''m afraid the bandit city will not be able to survive.


    Because the injury is unable to speak, blue light language can only nod.


    Han Ningxiang seized yinfengling and said, "from now on, you are not allowed to show any emotion. You should know that if you reveal a little emotion truthfully, you are the culprit who killed her!"


    "I understand, I know how to do it!" Yinfengling after the cold fragrance remind, the heart also began to constantly remind themselves.


    After pulling the silver Phoenix Ling out, they heard another burst of commotion in the hall below.


    Yinfengling heard that, her face changed, and once again firmly grasped the hand of Han Ningxiang and said, "Ningxiang, it''s not for searching people, is it?"


    "What do you think? You don''t need to be nervous. Don''t forget, besides the master, there is another lady who seems to have a great future! Even if you really want to search, don''t worry. I can still do it if I hide it for a while! " Han Ningxiang is full of confidence.


    Seeing that Han Ningxiang was so calm, yinfengling also relaxed a lot and went back to his room with Han Ningxiang.


    At this time, in the hall, it was true that many people fell into the water because of the change of the tortoise before, and many people climbed on the tortoise again, so they suspected that someone had taken the opportunity to escape to the tortoise, so they wanted to search.


    However, the master of the Dragon Tortoise learned to be clever this time. He did not wait for the other party to rush in, and directly pulled the leader to half, and murmured in his ear.


    After listening to the Dragon turtle master''s words, the leader''s face suddenly changed, and then immediately called on his men to leave.Because of this matter, also let Han Ningxiang avoid more trouble, also be regarded as the great fortune in the misfortune.


    After working for half a day, when it was getting dark, the boats and turtles that had been lined up for dozens of miles were gradually released.


    Because he knew that lady was on top of the Dragon Tortoise, the man in charge of the checkpoint made special arrangements to let the tortoise pass quickly. But even so, it was almost midnight when the Dragon turtle passed the customs.


    The people on the Dragon turtle, after experiencing the chaos during the day, began to rest. Li''er and Han Ningxiang also waited on the master to rest and returned to their room on the lower floor.


    Han Ningxiang seems to be full of energy. On the one hand, she is good at spitting beans, asking questions one by one, and taking advantage of the time is not too late, she picks up the clothes Li Er gave before and modifies them.


    Li''er looked at this seemingly innocent girl, but she didn''t like what the master and wife said. Instead, she liked her more and more. She really wanted to treat her as her sister.


    But at this time, her own side was knocked. Li''er immediately went to open the door and saw silver Fengling outside. As soon as she saw herself, she anxiously said, "Sister Li, it''s not good. Come to my room. There''s a seriously injured woman in my room!"


    Li''er felt a little strange when she saw the anxious appearance of yinfengling, especially her words were confusing.


    "Sister Fengling, what happened? Don''t be nervous!" Cold fragrant see silver Phoenix spirit is still too flustered, specially reminded a sentence.


    After experiencing today''s events, yinfengling became obedient and immediately realized her problems. She tried to calm herself down and said, "when I was resting, I heard a voice outside the window, but I found out that there was a wounded woman outside, and now the person is in my room!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Li''er followed Yin Fengling to her room. Because of her injury, she specially arranged a room for her. But now there is another unconscious woman lying on the bed of this room. The woman is wearing a bloody dress, but her face is a little dark. Obviously, she is not only seriously injured, but also poisoned.


    "The water bandits who hunted the Jinfeng Gang during the day also suspected that they had escaped to our dragon turtles. Now I find out that this woman is probably related to the Jinfeng gang." Li''er, who also knew something, immediately guessed something.


    Silver Phoenix spirit see this, some anxious want to speak, but was forced by the Han Ningxiang pinch a hand, this has to stop the voice of the voice.


    Han Ningxiang took a look at it on purpose, then turned back and said, "Sister Li, is she going to die? Is it not good for us to just see the dead and not save them? "


    "Of course, if this girl is a member of the Jinfeng Gang, then it may be helpful to the master. She can still hold on to the present even after being so seriously injured. She should also be a figure of some status in the Jinfeng gang. You can watch her here, and I will report to the master and his wife!" Li''er gave an account and immediately went upstairs.


    She knew that the two ladies had spent the night with the master again, so if the woman was not seriously injured, she might not have been able to survive the evening. She was really sorry to disturb her.


    Sure enough, after arriving at the door, I felt a layer of prohibition. Now it is the master and his wife who are enjoying the pleasure of boudoir.


    Li Er can only sigh at this time, and then carefully touched the prohibition.


    "What''s the matter?" Soon inside came the voice of Shu Siyue.


    "Madam, Fengling found a woman who was seriously injured. I went to see her. She was seriously injured and poisoned. I''m afraid she could not endure. I suspect that the woman is related to the hunting of Jinfeng gang in the daytime." Li Er said it honestly.


    Soon the aspect opened, and Shu Siyue came out, and Li''er could not help feeling her cheek slightly hot when she saw Mrs. Shu''s ruddy face.


    "When did it happen?" Shu Siyue didn''t care about these things. After all, Li''er had followed him for a long time, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Just now!" Li''er road.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s really interesting. If it''s really a member of the Jinfeng Gang, I really have a relationship with the Jinfeng gang. Before I talked with Mr. Yao about the bandit City, the water bandits are a major disaster in the bandit city. If I can calm down, I think it will be a great contribution." Lin Haoming said as he walked.


    After a moment, several people all arrived in the room of yinfengling.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming and others are coming, the two women all salute to several people, and Yin Fengling also retreats to one side under the hint of cold fragrance.


    Because the attention is on the bed woman''s body, actually did not care about this little movement.


    Shu Siyue went to the head of the bed and carefully checked the situation of the woman on the bed.


    Although LAN Qingyu''s injury was very serious, Shu Siyue had already finished the examination just for a moment. Lin Haoming also asked casually, "how is it?"


    "This woman should have been shot through the lung by an arrow branch. Fortunately, her accomplishments are not low. In addition, her body training is also a little bit successful. She also applied medicine early in the morning, which stabilized her injury. However, because of her haste in medicine, she didn''t notice the poison on the arrow, so the toxin entered the body. Now she fainted because of the poisoning. It''s a miracle that I can survive until now. I think so It should have used some secret method to suppress the injury temporarily, but because of this, the injury is more serious now! " Shu Siyue said.


    "Can it be saved?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When did I disappoint my master? The poison in her is not so serious. However, because of a long time, the toxin has already entered the body and was seriously injured. It is not easy to force it out directly. In addition, we do not have ready-made medicinal materials on the tortoise, which is a little troublesome. But I can suppress it with silver needles and pills for the time being. When I get to the city, I will prepare antidotes to remove the toxicity As for her lung injury, there are some problems, which need a long time to be sorted out, but I will not have any problems with my hands! " Shu Siyue is full of confidence.


    Hearing Shu Siyue''s words, yinfengling on one side also breathed a sigh of relief, and her hanging heart was finally put down. Han Ningxiang also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Mrs. Shu really said that she couldn''t be saved, she didn''t know what would happen to the silly woman on the side. Now she''s safe!


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m the first to take office. I have plenty of time! It''s hard to think about you! " Lin Haoming said softly.


    "What is this hard work! But it''s a girl''s home after all. You''d better go out for a while! " Shu Siyue reminded with a smile.


    Shu Siyue''s gentle smile makes Lin Haoming''s heart move. When she sees it, she feels the beauty of a woman. I''m afraid this is the ultimate.


    When Lin Haoming goes out, Shu Siyue takes out the silver needle and orders Li''er to remove all the clothes dyed with blood.


    Shu Siyue in Lan light language body, divided up and down two ways, from the top of the head and the bottom of the foot, a row of hundreds of silver needles, with this needle down, obviously feel, blue light language all over the body is slightly shaking, seems to have been a lot of stimulation in general.


    After the last silver needle was pricked in the elixir field, Shu Siyue took out a small bottle and asked Li''er to smash the pills inside, and then flushed the water to let LAN Qingyu take it.After the medicine was poured down, the blue light language coughed again, but after a few coughs, he calmed down. After a short while, the originally dark blue light language on his face was also much lighter.


    Seeing this, Shu Siyue began to pull out the silver needles on her body one by one. When the last silver needle was also pulled out, blue light language spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Wash her and change her dressing as well." Shu Siyue ordered.


    When Li''er heard this, she immediately started her hand and told Han Ningxiang to come and help.


    Han Ningxiang also saw that Li''er put on a kind of black ointment with fishy smell after cleaning the wound of blue light language.


    After changing the clothes for LAN Qingyu, Shu Siyue checks for LAN Qingyu again and confirms that the toxin has been suppressed. He is relieved. Then he took out a silver needle and stuck it in her head.


    silver Feng Ling as like as two peas, and found that the place of silver needle sticking in the same place is just like the cold fragrance before, and it seems that it is necessary to wake up the blue light language. After a little voice, the blue light language opened its eyes slightly.


    "Who are you?" Blue light language wake up, immediately realize that things are in accordance with the agreed in progress, looking at the eyes of the strange woman, quietly asked.


    "I''m the one who saved you. Who are you?" Shu Siyue intentionally responded in this way.


    "I am I''m a member of the first family, Zeng''s family in the city of thieves! " Blue light language said an answer that surprised everyone.


    Yin Fengling is very surprised how Qingyu''s sister can say this. She thinks that this girl is Shu Siyue of the Jinfeng Gang, and others are even more surprised. Only Han Ningxiang''s eyes flash a trace of fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    Blue light language just said this sentence, as if because the injury is too heavy, there is no strength.


    Shu Siyue didn''t ask for it. After thinking about it, she said to Li''er: "these two days, you will take care of her here, and then go to the master of dragon turtle and ask if there are any of these herbs!"


    With that, Shu Siyue wrote a list directly and gave it to Li''er.


    Li''er immediately agreed to the list.


    After working so long, it''s already late at night. Because people are in a coma again, everyone can only disperse, and only Li''er remains.


    "Master, it''s amazing that the woman said she was from the Zeng family." Back in the room, Shu Siyue murmured.


    Lin Haoming also nodded his head and said: "I have talked with Mr. Yao before. Zeng family is the first family of the bandit city of Tianxian mansion. Even the city Lord who has been running water in recent years, the Zeng family''s power is much greater than that of the Song family in tianmanfu underground bandit City. Although it can''t be said that only one hand covers the sky, it''s very difficult to do it if you are the city master and offend the Zeng family."


    "The Zeng family is so powerful that the bandit city has not improved these years, isn''t it related to the Zeng family?" Jia Qiniang immediately thought of these things.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said: "it''s hard to say. If the Zeng family really had a big problem, I''m afraid it would not have been so strong. But the local forces are complex. And although Zeng''s highest position in the bandit city is Zeng Huaili, the Zeng family''s influence is all over the 97 counties under its jurisdiction It is called the local emperor, but it is not so bad. There are even more than ten county magistrates who are from the Zeng family. "


    "Between the Zeng family and the water bandits?" Shu Siyue still doubted.


    Lin Haoming shook his head again and said: "this should not be possible, but some connections must be inevitable. After all, the biggest source of Zeng''s family is Zeng''s business firm. Since it is mainly a businessman, we must have a good relationship with three schools and nine streams.


    "In this case, since this woman dares to claim to be a member of the Zeng family, most of them will not lie. Is it true that the Zeng family and the water bandits of the Jinfeng gang are closely related, but even if it is true, if the woman showed her identity as Zeng''s family, I''m afraid the guards would not dare to stop her. This is really puzzling!" Shu Siyue did not know why for a while.


    "I''ve met so many strange things before I''ve been to the bandit city. Sir, I''m afraid it''s very difficult and dangerous for you to go to kanjun this time." Jia Qiniang worried.


    "I''ve been prepared for this, but you should pay attention to your safety. After all, this is not Tianman mansion in kunjun County, and gongxinlan takes care of it!" Lin Haoming was concerned and reminded, but his words were only half of what he said. What worried him more was that even if Tian Yuyan, the governor of the county, knew his identity, he would be far away from the emperor in case of any accident. What''s more, she would only protect herself, so that his wife and concubines might not pay attention to it. This is also a common fault of the upper authorities.


    "Master, don''t worry. We and yu''er are already in the mysterious state, so we won''t have an accident so easily." Shu Siyue comforts Lin Haoming in turn.


    When the husband and wife are tender, Han Ningxiang cleverly holds the bedding and makes a simple floor for Li''er in the blue light language coma room. After being busy, he asks for help again before leaving.


    Because the room was occupied, Yin Fengling and Han Ningxiang lived together. In this way, Han Ningxiang could tell her what to do next, especially yinfengling. Don''t worry about it and go to see LAN Qingyu in two or three days.


    After Han Ningxiang saved LAN Qingyu, Yin Fengling is not obedient to Han Ningxiang now, but she can''t refute it, especially when it comes to the safety of LAN Qingyu, so she will not take risks easily.


    The next morning, to Shu Siyue''s surprise, Li''er actually bought Shu Siyue''s medicinal materials from the Dragon Tortoise owner. On top of the Dragon Tortoise, there was a herbal medicine merchant. Because all the medicines were precious, she did not go on a regular boat. Instead, she wrapped several rooms in the Dragon Tortoise. With the negotiation of the master, Li''er was easy We''ve got all the herbs we need.


    After having the medicinal materials, you don''t have to wait until after the bandit city to detoxify LAN Qingyu. In the afternoon of that day, you can prepare the poison, and then give LAN Qingyu a needle to take the poison.


    As a result, LAN Qingyu took the antidote, and her whole body was full of stinky sweat. The sweat smell had a strong rotten smell, which was the poison she had been poisoned before.


    After the poison was discharged, Shu Siyue asked Li''er to throw away the clothes and bedding of blue light language, and then cleaned them for her again.


    When the next morning, blue light language of their own wake up.


    After receiving Li''er''s report, Shu Siyue checked LAN Qingyu again. Only a small amount of residual poison was left. However, the residual poison could not be fatal. She only needed to continue to recuperate for a few days. Shu Siyue also prepared the herbs for her injured lung, and ordered Li''er to continue taking it.


    When visiting LAN Qingyu, Shu Siyue didn''t ask her about her identity any more. She just let her rest for two days. Obviously, Shu Siyue wanted to wait for the other party to recover some spirit before asking her well.In this way, after seven or eight days, the residual poison of blue light language has been eliminated, and under the nourishment of drugs, the damaged lung has also been controlled.


    Seeing that there were still two or three days before the city of thieves arrived, he decided to ask who the other party was.


    This afternoon, after making an agreement in advance, under the care of Shu Siyue, Lin Haoming and Yao Dong went to her room together.


    Because it has long been through the gap with him, when he sees Lin Haoming and Yao Dong come in, LAN Qingyu still seems very calm, as if he were an ordinary person to visit.


    Shu Siyue sits at the head of the bed, carefully holding LAN Qingyu to sit up. Lin Haoming puts a chair to the bedside and sits down. Yao Dong stands beside him.


    "Miss Zeng''s condition has stabilized. Lin must ask clearly about all the things. Please don''t go outside!" Lin Haoming faces the blue light language, at the beginning also specially uses the soft tone to open the mouth.


    Blue light language also specially showed a little smile way: "thank you Mr. and Mrs. help, or I''m afraid the life of the little girl will be lost like this."


    "Miss Zeng is dying. Rescue is a matter of course. But can miss Zeng explain why she was seriously injured?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "This was shot with arrows by soldiers guarding the pass that day!" Blue light language did not conceal, directly told the truth.


    Hearing this answer, Lin Haoming several people are also greatly surprised, because this woman originally reported to be a member of the Zeng family, she would find another excuse. It seems that this matter is more interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    Because of LAN Qingyu''s answer, Lin Haoming did not immediately ask, but looked back at Yao Dong standing behind him.


    Yao Dong also understood Lin Haoming''s meaning, so he asked with a smile: "Miss Zeng, if according to what you said, you are not the water bandit of the Jinfeng Gang, but the girl used to claim to be a member of the Zeng family. Is there any problem between this?"


    LAN Qingyu seems to have been waiting for the other party to ask about this matter for a long time. Although the voice of the injury is very light, her tone is very positive: "it''s a long story. Although I''m from the Zeng family, my father died in vain because my father was unfairly treated by the family. My mother took me away from my home. All these years, I have been living in seclusion in Fangyuan city of Jinhu County, doing some small business It''s also strange that we didn''t find out clearly. This time, we transported a batch of goods to the thieves'' city. Because the goods were very important, I, the young boss, personally escorted them. Who would have thought that the boatman and the staff employed were all water bandits of the Jinfeng gang. The Jinfeng Gang must have heard about the relationship between us and Zeng''s family, so they deliberately took advantage of us! "


    "But if you have this reason, why don''t you tell the guards directly, but you want to run away? This reason is not convincing Yao Dong asked again about the key points.


    LAN Qingyu said with a bitter smile: "this matter is still because of my problem. If I am caught, I am afraid that most of me need help from my family to get rid of it. But in recent years, my family has sent several people to fix a marriage for me. In fact, it is obviously a transaction. Who let me have the blood of Zeng family? If it wasn''t for my mother''s evasion and the conflicts with the family, we would not live on our own family. Now I don''t know that I would be married to the useful person as a tool. If I was caught this time, I would be hard to refuse my family''s request once I got out. I thought that with my skill, I could escape, but I didn''t expect that there was a person who was proficient in archery. ¡±


    the blue light language said so much at one breath, and it was a little difficult. After that, he did not care whether the other party believed it or not, so he closed his eyes and took a rest.


    Since Lin Haoming looked at each other, he obviously didn''t expect to have such an answer. Although he seemed to be surprised, he did have some truth.


    "What can you prove, girl?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have a jade pendant that can only be owned by the Zeng family. Besides, my affairs are not a secret in Zeng''s family. If you ask me a little, you will know." LAN Qingyu''s voice is lighter this time. Obviously, it''s hard to say so much with such a heavy injury.


    "If what the girl said is true, we will certainly not do well. The girl will be treated as a water bandit, but we will prove what she said. Before that, please stay with us. Fortunately, the girl also needs medical treatment, and my wife is also an expert in this field." Lin Haoming looked at the other side seemed to be unable to hold on, so he didn''t ask any more questions, but gave an account.


    Blue light language also slightly nodded, then pointed to his own storage bag and said: "my jade pendant is in it, you can look for it!"


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "let''s have a look, girl. We won''t flip other things casually."


    Lin Haoming said so, but the hand is not polite, went to the storage bag, picked up her storage bag to look directly up.


    According to Lin Haoming''s cultivation, what was in the storage bag was quickly found out, but there was nothing to prove that she was the property of a water bandit. However, the jade pendant she said was quickly taken out. The jade pendant was about three inches in size, with a gluttonous pattern on the front and a large "Zeng" on the back.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t know what the jade pendant with Zeng''s family identity looked like, it was obviously handcrafted, so there should be no fake.


    "Girl, take a rest. When we get to the city of thieves, we will take good care of the girl. There is no need to worry about it!" After putting back the jade pendant, Lin Haoming finally comforted him. Then he went out with Yao Dong and left Shu Siyue to take care of him.


    "What does Mr. Yao think of what this woman said?" After leaving the door, Lin Haoming asked thoughtfully.


    Yao Dong was silent for a while, and then he said, "look at what the girl said, there is no flaw. I think it is mostly true. Of course, what she said must be investigated by Zeng''s house, but if it is true, there will be some coincidence."


    "Sir, do you think the coincidence should be false?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Even if you don''t think it''s a fake, at least you should doubt it. After all, this woman is really at a bad time." Yao Dong is quite calm.


    "Ah! If you and I were not playing chess that day, maybe we could find her in the morning. She was in a high position, and some things became lazy. " Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "My Lord, if you have to do anything by yourself, it''s unreasonable!" Yao Dong does not agree with Lin Haoming''s idea.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and said, "Mr. Yao, how to deal with this girl?"


    "If it is confirmed by investigation, she can be let to leave. Although it may be possible to get in touch with Zeng''s family, it''s not easy to do things that have harmed people''s life. But if you find something fishy, you have to improvise!" Yao Dong replied."Mr. Yao''s ideas are the same as mine! Let''s go, let''s have two more sets Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Good!" Yao Dong laughs and goes upstairs with Lin Haoming.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that your sister whispering is still a member of Zeng''s family, sister Fengling?" Not long after Lin Haoming heard this, Han Ningxiang also knew that, and she immediately questioned yinfengling in the evening.


    Now Yin Fengling is both respectful and afraid of Han Ningxiang, and can only respectfully reply to her question: "I don''t know much. I only know that when Qingyu sister left Zeng''s house, she was ambushed by Zeng family''s people on the way. It was my mother who saved them. At that time, Qingyu sister''s mother was also seriously injured. After careful care, Qingyu sister joined the Jinfeng gang at that time Waiting for the light language class is only 20 years old, I am only 10 years old, because my mother is very beautiful, so she has always been with me! "


    "No wonder you said you were brought up by my sister Qingyu. It seems that you have a good relationship!" Han Ningxiang seemed to catch something good and smile.


    "That''s nature!" Silver Phoenix spirit subconsciously triumphant way, but soon realized what, immediately put away proud, vigilant staring at cold Ningxiang way: "you won''t do anything?"


    "What? What would I do? As long as you are obedient, everyone will have a good time Han Ningxiang said and laughed, and the smile was really naive and lovely.


    Yinfengling saw such a "lovely" smile, but felt a tight heart, "little girl" three words also sounded in the heart again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    After sailing for four or five days, the tortoise will finally arrive at the city of thieves.


    The Shuangfeng river wharf is not in the city, but in the west of the city. The wharf is also the gate of the west of the city. There is also a branch of the Shuangfeng River named Fengling River, which flows into the Shuangfeng River from the city. Therefore, the wharf at the intersection of the two rivers is the gate of the city and the channel to enter the city. However, the Fengling River can not be compared with the Shuangfeng River after all, and it is no more than two or three hundred wide Yu Zhang, and after going deep into the city, it quickly narrowed to more than 100 Zhang. Therefore, the existence of dragon turtles obviously can not enter the Fengling River, and can only stop here at the wharf, or on the land, or in a boat to continue.


    Before the Dragon Tortoise arrived at the city of thieves, many passengers had seen the outline of the city from a distance. Many people knew that their destination was about to arrive, so they packed up their salutes and walked out of the room where they had lived for a long time.


    Lin Haoming and others are the same, and because LAN Qingyu can''t act normally, he is taken care of by Han Ningxiang and Li''er.


    Lin Haoming didn''t inform the people in the city of the exact time of his arrival. He planned to see the Lord of the city after entering the city. Before that, he planned to spend two days in the city himself, so as to have a general understanding of the city.


    When the turtles stop at the dock where the turtles are specially provided, boats and boats come to the dock. These boats and boats are all engaged in transshipment business. Only when a giant boat or a dragon turtle stops, they will automatically come over for the selection of the people on the giant boat and the Dragon turtle.


    The owner of the Dragon Turtle was obviously familiar with these boatman. When Lin Haoming and others came out of the hall, he saw that he had already called on a gorgeous looking boat and respectfully sent the lady on board.


    Lin Haoming and others were not in a hurry because there were still injured people. They just told Zhuang Liang to find a suitable boat. However, before Zhuang Liang agreed, a boatman yelled at this side: "these guests, but I want to rent a boat into the city. My boat is made of first-class Fengqi wood, and its layout is very comfortable. I am very familiar with the city. I can give it to you My guest, introduce the local conditions and customs here


    The above words are meaningless to Lin Haoming, but in the end, the boatman claimed to know the local conditions and customs here. Lin Haoming was moved and did not think much about it. He said, "OK, I''ll rent your boat, but I don''t want other people to share the ride. It''s a package."


    "Of course, it''s OK, but the price must be a little higher." On hearing this, the boatman was immediately overjoyed, but also put forward a little request.


    Lin Haoming would not care about the price, and he could also see that the boatman was obviously a man of fierce vision. At one glance, he saw that he and others would not care about a little money.


    Soon, a group of people got on the boat. The boat was not very big, but it was enough to accommodate them. There were two floors. The first floor was the hall and the second floor was the room. Let Li''er put the blue light language in a room on the second floor. Lin Haoming followed the boatman to the bow of the boat.


    After a few words with the boatman, Lin Haoming also knew that the boatman surnamed Tian was the owner of the boat. Because he ran the boat, he didn''t pay much attention to his clothes. On the contrary, there were two beautiful girls on the boat who served the boat passengers. Lin Haoming found that most of the two girls were relatives of the ship owner''s daughter or niece This boat is also a family business.


    After the ship started, the boat soon arrived at the entrance of Fengling river. The whole entrance was covered by a forbidden array. The array was in a state of excitation all the year round. A light curtain of light blue was attached to the river. After checking, the soldiers would open a gap with the array plate of the array for ships to enter the city. The water gate is also the city permit of kunjun county The unique place of many cities.


    The boat owner surnamed Tian was familiar with the guards because he ran the boat here all the year round. It was not a time of martial law. He joked with the owner and let the boat enter.


    As the boat entered the Fengling River, Lin Haoming also said with a smile, "the captain, the guard is very polite. It''s different from what I saw in other places."


    The owner of the boat, surnamed Tian, said with a bitter smile: "my guest, we live on the river. These cattle, ghosts and snakes must be worshipped. Almost all the boat runners should be filial to them at least 20% of their income. If we calculate the net profit, it will be about half of them."


    "Oh! And this? Is there no one who is not filial? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there is. For example, half of the relatives and friends of the guard leaders don''t need it. If they say something bad, a city gate guard really takes a fancy to my rui''er. Unfortunately, that guy''s wife and concubines with clerical documents are already full. I won''t agree to give them official titles!" The shipowner seemed to have some complaints about the airway.


    Lin Haoming listened and looked back at the cabin. The girl who was delivering tea to the two ladies shook her head slightly.


    "How many years has the owner been in town?" Lin Haoming asked in a different topic.


    "I''ve been running boats for more than 40 years. What happened in the city over the past few decades is just like the palm of one''s fingers. Even if something happened earlier, we would naturally know something about it!" The owner saw that Lin Haoming had just arrived, so he wanted to inquire about it, and he was also interested in it. In this way, maybe the guests would be satisfied and some rewards would be given. After all, from the fact that the other party didn''t care about the rent and directly contracted the ship, it could be seen that the other party was a rich guest."In this case, the owner of the boat will take me to an inn first! Then I want to ask, is there a suitable house for sale in this city? I want to buy one! " Lin Haoming road.


    "My guest, I''m going to buy a house!" The shipowner was surprised to hear that. Although this was not the first time he met him and planned to buy a house in the city, it was extremely rare.


    "Yes! I''m going to live here in the future. I''m going to buy a house. It''s better to be close to Fangshi! If you are familiar with this place, I can continue to charter your boat for the next two days! It''s not necessary to take care of the boat Lin Haoming road.


    "Oh, my guest, you can ask the right person. Although you don''t dare to make sure that you will be satisfied, I still know some of the houses sold in this city, and I can take you to have a look tomorrow. But my guest, you are near Fangshi. There are East and West markets in the bandit city. The east city is the land market, and the west city is the water market. I don''t know which side of the square city you want to buy House! And how big does it take? So I can choose a few places from them. " Asked the owner.


    "Talk about the difference between the east city and the west city!" Lin Haoming had already known some of the materials Yao Dong had given himself, but from his words, he felt that the shipowner was not talking at will, but he wanted to know something from him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    After a little thought, the owner of the boat said, "this east city, in the east of the city, near the official residence area, was originally set up for those high-ranking officials. The square city is not large, and it is composed of wells. However, the things in it are more expensive. It is almost exclusively sold for the rich officials and their families. Because it is close to the official houses, although there are some houses nearby, the price is quite high."


    "What about the west market? Why is it called water market? It''s impossible to trade on water!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. The reason why the western city is called the water market is because it is the place where the Fengling river flows through. It happens that there are two small rivers running into the Fengling river at a very close position, so the confluence of the three rivers is formed. Originally, there is a wharf in the city, but with the development of time, there are gradually shops on both sides of the river, so the Fangshi is also Naturally formed, and there is a large number of goods due to the gathering of businessmen from all walks of life, so on the whole, the quantity of goods is much more than that of Dongshi. However, the good and bad of things are different, and if they are not familiar with them, they are easy to be cheated or slaughtered! As for the houses over there, although they are not cheap, they are much cheaper than those in Dongshi! " Said the owner of the ship in considerable detail.


    After the explanation, the owner thought of something and asked, "Sir, what is the size of the house you need? What are the requirements for the layout of the house?"


    "It doesn''t need to be big enough to accommodate these people on my boat, plus a dozen servants. Of course, it''s better to have a pond garden in the backyard." Lin Haoming road.


    "Oh! My guest, you are really a noble person. Such a large house is no longer small. It is difficult to find it in the west market, but the price in the East market is not low. If I have not made a mistake, I would like to ask you less for such a large house! " The owner held out five fingers.


    "500 hour crystal!" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Yes, if there is a house you need in the west market, you can buy it for more than 300!" Added the owner.


    "Why so much less?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s because there are a lot of fish and dragons in the west market. Although the city guards keep a close watch on it, it''s better than the one near the official residence." Main road.


    "Oh! Fang City is the most important city. Why is it so even if the city guards take strict care of it? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hi! The city of thieves is close to Nanzhou. There are always some people from the south. When I was a freshman, I happened to send a guest to the west market. As a result, I saw several high-ranking people from shenxuanjing. One of them was a man from Nanzhou, and he was the wanted criminal in Nanzhou. I thought it would be safe to escape from Nanzhou. Who would have thought it would be safe to relax my vigilance I was found out. I was far away at that time. Later, I learned that it was a battle between the experts in the Shenxuan realm, and hundreds of businessmen and tourists were killed and injured nearby! " As the owner said, he seemed to feel the initial panic.


    "If it''s a fugitive, it won''t happen all the time." Lin Haoming deliberately continued to explore.


    The shipowner immediately replied: "of course, not only that, but also the goods and materials robbed by the three big water bandits in the city of bandits also need to be sold. Sometimes they will be found in the western market, which will inevitably lead to some troubles."


    "According to what you say, the west market is not very good, and it seems that the thief city is not very stable." Lin Haoming seems thoughtful.


    Lin Haoming seems to have opened his mouth to the shipowner. Especially Lin Haoming has promised to charter his boat, he says without saying: "it can''t be said that the city of thieves is unstable. For the whole city, the counties below are more chaotic, and there are more three water bandits. Besides, as long as you don''t do some risky things, life is relatively comfortable, after all The laws of heaven are there one by one. They can''t really be used as decorations. "


    "So, the officials of the city of thieves are OK. How can I hear that the city Lord here often changes people?" Lin Haoming led the topic to something he was more concerned about.


    "Hi! This is for the adults! " Subconsciously, the owner suddenly realized that he was not right and immediately changed his mouth with a smile: "of course! My guest, you are also an adult. If you say so, you will change a little more. But now this one has been working in the bandit city for nearly a thousand years, so it''s safe and stable! "


    "What about the people below? How can the banditry be so serious?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After all, we don''t know too much about the rules, but once we''re done, we won''t be accused of it, even though we don''t know too much about it, we won''t be accused of it." Said the owner from his point of view.


    Lin Haoming knew that he and the shipowner were in different positions. It was difficult to know what he wanted to know directly from his mouth. He could only beat around the Bush and go back to think about it. But even so, Lin Haoming asked, "before I came, I heard that the Zeng family was the master here!"


    "My guest, you are really right. Do you see that?" The owner pointed to the bow of his ship and said, "this ship was built by Zeng family. The reason why Zeng family has been able to stay here for such a long time is partly due to shipbuilding. It can be said that half of the bigger ships in the city were built by Zeng family. Without Zeng''s family, there would be no such prosperous water traffic. Therefore, Zeng''s family is very important."Lin Haoming also understood why the person with the highest position in Zeng''s family was Zeng Huaili, the head of the workshop. Obviously, the candidate for the master of the workshop was not worthy of the name, except for Zeng''s family.


    "Did the Zeng family have nothing but shipbuilding?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Of course not. Most of the teahouses, restaurants and inns in the city belong to the Zeng family, or they are invested by the Zeng family. It seems that the same is true of other counties! The inn we''re going to later belongs to Zeng''s family. Because tomorrow you''re going to see the house, I''ll take you to the inn near Dongshi. " The owner warned.


    "Good!"


    Lin Haoming agreed with a smile, and then talked with the shipowner about some seemingly unimportant details. After more than an hour, the party finally landed.


    Lin Haoming directly gave the owner three Shi Jing, in addition to today''s boat rent, but also the deposit for the next few days.


    Seeing that the guest was so generous, the shipowner was immediately overjoyed and put away Shi Jing with a smile, and promised that he would wait at the wharf early tomorrow morning.


    The inn is less than a hundred feet away from the wharf. After Lin Haoming got on the bank, he went straight to the inn called Dongyue inn.


    As they walked into the inn, they saw a group of people dressed up in the south continent asking about their rooms at the counter.


    All the people did not notice that, standing in the crowd, the most Petite person unconsciously leaned on the side of yinfengling. It seemed that they did not want those people to pay any attention to themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Han Ningxiang looks at the people with turbans and huge earrings on their way upstairs. At the same time, she is laughing at herself. However, the businessmen dressed up in Nanzhou tribe are so worried that they are afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years.


    Dongyue inn is five stories high. In addition to the hall on the first floor, where people can eat in the hall, the upper floors are all guest rooms. Of course, the best rooms are on the top floor. However, there are only two Tianzi rooms now, and the rest of them are to be left by the people in front of them, so they can only ask for a few more rooms of local size.


    When arranging the room, Lin Haoming let Shu Siyue and Qiniang live together with him, leaving one room for yu''er, and the others live in the room with four floors.


    It was a peaceful night. The next morning, Lin Haoming took the people to see the house, leaving only the injured LAN Qingyu, Yin Fengling and Li''er, who took care of them. However, Han Ningxiang was brought out by Jia Qiniang. After all, he could not have a maid around him.


    Although Lin Haoming has planned to live in the official residence after assuming office, it is not kunjun County after all. It is not a bad thing to have a few more residences. Moreover, Lin Zhen wants to open Lin''s business here, and he naturally has to prepare a place for them to settle down.


    The owner of the boat named Tian, as he said yesterday, had been waiting at the wharf early in the morning. After the party got on the boat, he specially changed the tea for the people. Although the tea was not very expensive, it was also considered that the owner had a lot of ideas.


    The river network of kunjun is dense, and the rivers in the city of thieves are also in all directions. However, most of the boats employed by Lin Haoming can go there. This is why Lin Haoming is willing to hire ships.


    There is no river in Dongshi. However, the houses near Dongshi are really close to the river. Because the inn is close to the official house, we only have to sit for less than half an hour and then reach the shore again.


    After landing, there is a long street along the river, and the homestead is on this long street. After landing, the shipowner surnamed Tian has given Lin Haoming a general description of the house.


    Lin Haoming listened and walked. When he got to the gate of the house, the owner of the boat just finished. He ran to the closed door with a smile and knocked on the copper ring on the door.


    Soon, an old man, who looked like he was 70 years old, opened the door. Although the old man was not young, he was very energetic. When he saw the owner of the boat, he immediately invited the people in. Obviously, he had already realized the purpose of knowing that they were here.


    The courtyard is not small indeed. The entrance is a front yard followed by a vestibule. Two corridors lead to the atrium on both sides, and there are several halls and houses on both sides of the atrium. After the atrium, there is a garden. Moreover, the garden is built in the middle of a pond, which is quite elegant. On both sides of the garden are East-West wing rooms, which add up to 12 rooms After the garden, there is also a backyard and several rooms. Generally speaking, although it is not very large, it also meets the requirements of Lin Haoming.


    The old man took the people around and introduced them in detail. Although he had heard from the shipowner before, his introduction was obviously more detailed.


    This house was originally owned by an official. It was only because it was transferred to other counties that it was unlikely to come back again in a thousand years. As a matter of fact, most of the houses sold in this neighborhood are for such reasons. The better the homestead is, the less the quantity is, the more expensive the price is.


    Lin Haoming felt that this place was a good place. Siyue and Qiniang were also satisfied with the place. The pond was not big, but it was decorated very well. The owner had been away for more than a year, but there was still someone to take care of it. There was no sense of chaos. She just needed to buy some furniture and other things to live directly, If people don''t want to run more, they will decide as soon as possible.


    Everyone has such a mind, so Lin Haoming directly asked the old man about the price, and the old man directly quoted the price of 650 Shijing.


    This price is much higher than the previous shipowner Tian Shijing said. Lin Haoming didn''t inquire about the specific price of the house here. However, he didn''t care about the price, so he asked Shu Siyue to negotiate with the other party. However, the old man was only the owner of the house. The old man was willing to leave with the owner because he was too old, so he could stay It was the son of the owner of the house who stayed in the city to decide the price. He didn''t expect that the other party would like to buy it after seeing it, and the person was not there. It was not easy to talk about it for a while.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only make an appointment with the other party. After two days, he will continue to discuss the price here.


    Because it was much faster than I had expected to buy a house. Since the house was only half an hour away from Dongshi, Lin Haoming planned to take the people around Dongshi, especially to buy some utensils and furniture. In addition, he also had to spend money on servants and maids.


    As soon as Lin Haoming said that he would go to Dongshi, the shipowner surnamed Tian took the initiative to act as a guide again. Although for him, Dongshi is far from familiar with Xishi, but after all, he has been here for many years, and Dongshi will go several times a year.


    After walking for a while, I entered the middle of Dongshi. The streets of Dongshi are not very broad. Although there are some pedestrians, vehicles and horses, there is still some gap compared with the prosperity Lin Haoming imagined. However, one thing can be sure: most of the people who come and go around in Dongshi are dressed in decent clothes, and there are no beggars. It is obvious that the control of this place is quite strict Grid.On both sides of the streets of Dongshi are small buildings with three floors in the majority and some high-rise buildings with four or five floors. Most of the facade decoration is very imposing, showing the grade here.


    When he arrived here, Lin Haoming said that he wanted to buy some furniture and utensils. The owner of the boat took a few people to several shops for sale.


    Lin Haoming directly handed over the purchase to Shu Siyue. He kept looking at the local conditions and customs here and occasionally asked about the business situation.


    In less than an hour, I bought almost all the things I needed to buy, and it was time to have lunch. Lin Haoming went directly to have dinner in a restaurant nearby.


    This restaurant in Kan county is located in the water and has abundant aquatic products. Some rare things in Kun county are very common here.


    Lin Haoming ordered some dishes to let everyone sit down to eat. The owner of the boat was embarrassed because he saw that the value of the table dishes was more than the price of a month''s package of his own boat. He had never had such a good meal in his life. The more he did, the more embarrassed he was. Finally, Lin Haoming kindly reminded him He nodded his head and took some chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also laughed and asked, "shipmaster Tian, don''t know if there is a place to buy and sell servant girls and servants here in the East market?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    The owner of the boat, surnamed Tian, heard Lin Haoming''s inquiry, put down his chopsticks and said, "Mr. Lin, are you going to buy some servants for the house? If so, it''s really hard to do in the east side of the city? "


    "Oh! Why? Is there no servant girl here? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although there are people who can buy and sell in Dongshi, they are not used to be people who do things, but It''s for that purpose Tian shipowner said with some embarrassment.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood that the so-called use was another kind of server. Lin Haoming also nodded with a smile to show that he understood.


    Seeing Lin Haoming understand, Tian shipowner continued: "to buy and sell servant girls and servants! I still want to go to the west market. There are not only servant girls and servants, but also bodyguards and thugs who can buy some house guards! "


    "Oh! There are bodyguards and thugs here who sell themselves Lin Haoming was surprised.


    However, the owner of the boat said with a smile: "of course, the underground bandit city has a prosperous waterway, and there are a lot of businessmen. When you go out, you naturally need some bodyguards to protect you. Of course, not everyone will sell your body. In fact, most of them can only be employed, and only a small part can be sold as slaves. Of course, most of them are from Antarctica There are many small and large clans, and there are often some fights between the tribes. Therefore, there are prisoners of war and slaves. If the women are women, most of them will stay. The men''s words will waste food. On the other hand, they are worried about driving them. Therefore, some people want to send people to Dongzhou and Xizhou.


    "That''s interesting, but how can these Australians be obedient?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "First of all, they came here after a long journey. It''s almost impossible for them to return to Nanzhou. Secondly, these people will be killed by the Gu masters in Nanzhou. If they don''t obey the orders, they will be allowed to live or die. Of course, I heard that by chance. I don''t know exactly how it is!" Tian shipowner said with a smile.


    All of them are listening to the new things attentively. Only Han Ningxiang shivers slightly when the other party mentions Gu Shi, but they don''t care much.


    "Gu Shi, I''ve heard about it. It''s a mysterious group of people in Antarctica. I didn''t expect to see this here. If so, I''d like to buy two prisoners and slaves who have been poisoned by insects and study them carefully." Shu Siyue was quite interested.


    The owner of the boat was also shocked when he heard this. He had never heard that he wanted to study human beings. He immediately looked away from this beautiful woman who was wearing a veil at this time.


    Since they were going to the west market, Lin Haoming and others returned to the ship after lunch and sailed at full speed for nearly two hours before finally entering the western market.


    The west city and the east city are indeed quite different. First of all, there are many more people here than in the east city, and it is not too much that Tian shipowner described before. However, there are awning, dragon boats and painted boats on the streets and shops along the river, from ragged coolies to noble childe in fine clothes and fur. Everyone can see and paddle The sound, the sound of selling and the sound of shouting are mixed together to form the unique music of the western city.


    Tian shipowner is very familiar with this place. Under his control, the ship shuttles along the river, and soon stops at a wharf.


    Tell the man and daughter on the ship and take them to the shore again.


    After landing, it is still a street, but this street is much narrower than the street in front of Dongyue inn. Some shop people yell around the wharf. As long as anyone gets ashore, they will come to inquire.


    Tian shipowner pushed aside several people who came forward, and soon led Lin Haoming and his party to a tall building tens of feet away.


    In the eastern city, there are many high-rise buildings with more than three floors. However, in the western city, it is very rare to come all the way. Although some shops are not small, they only have two or three floors.


    There were five stories in this tall building, and no one came out to yell. Instead, there were two tall and powerful warriors standing at the door. However, those people who wandered around could not help but hope at a glance.


    Lin Haoming noticed that on the plaque of the high-rise building, there were three big characters on it.


    Looking at these three words, Lin Haoming was moved and amused. He wanted to buy people. As a result, this place was called zhenbaolou. It seems that he regarded people directly as a treasure. The master behind the scenes is also an interesting person.


    Although there were warriors standing outside the building, after entering the building, there was a relatively spacious hall. There were tables and chairs in the hall, which looked like a teahouse. After a close look, it was found that there were people sitting at each table, and half of them had a woman in red sitting and talking to others.


    At this time, there was also a better looking woman in her twenties who came over and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, what do you need? Please tell me what you need!"


    Wei said, while looking at the faces of the women, please keep smiling.


    "I heard that the servants here are the best, so I came here to have a look. If you are satisfied, buy some!" Lin Haoming road."My guest, I''m really a treasure house. It''s the best to treat these people as real treasures! We can provide you with any kind of servant girl you need! " Caiwei smiles.


    On hearing this, Lin Haoming really guessed the meaning of the signboard. He was also amused. However, he did not open his mouth. Instead, Shu Siyue asked in a voice: "I need some servant girls who can do things. They can''t look too ugly. They should be quick."


    While Shu Siyue was talking, a maid brought tea. Caiwei personally held one of the cups to Shu Siyue and said with a smile, "madam, what you said is a little more general. Can you tell me more about it, such as whether the maid needs to know something about music, chess, calligraphy and painting, or herbs and herbs?"


    "Oh! Is there any servant girl here who knows medical skills? " Shu Siyue has some accidents.


    "Of course, we will specially teach servant girls some advantages, and medical skills are also among them. Madam, if you need this, you can choose whatever you want." Pick Wei smile Ying Ying Ying Road.


    "Medical skill can''t be seen, it can only be tested!" Shu Siyue said.


    "If Madame wants to test these maids in person, we will not refuse to test these maids according to the lady''s mind. If we choose these maids in this way, we certainly need to increase the price, and our Zhenbao building is also a proper brand, and the signing of the contract also needs supervision." Pick Wei to see that this group of people is obviously very strange here, even is a stranger, so the introduction is more detailed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    Cai Wei explained that Lin Haoming and others were more curious. This really is interesting. But she was directly asked to buy two such girls. Of course, she has the final say.


    Caiwei immediately agreed to come down, and let a maid immediately prepare, and she continued to ask, what requirements do you have for other servant girls.


    Next, Shu Siyue and Qiniang also said a few small requirements, but they didn''t need to test and select by themselves as Shu Siyue did at the beginning, so they directly agreed on the approximate price. Of course, they still chose people.


    Lin Haoming listened to their conversation and found that the maids of Zhenbao building were not cheap. As for the maid who took care of her study, she was only a little good at writing and writing. Of course, according to zhenbaolou, all the maids here were carefully trained. Regardless of their specialty, each one was knowledgeable and reasonable. The price was not expensive at all.


    A moment later, the maid came to inform Caiwei that she was ready to go and choose, so everyone went to the third floor together.


    After arriving at the third floor, she followed Caiwei directly into a rather spacious room. In addition to a few lights, there was only a table placed every three feet. On the desk were the four treasures of the study. In addition, there was nothing else. And behind each table stood a woman, aged from her teens to her thirties, who should be the one to choose from.


    The maid Wei''s attire was not the same as that of the others, but she was not the same as the others The heart of seeing zhenbaolou.


    "Madame, there are thirty-six people who can meet your requirements. Madam, you can test them and choose the one that meets your wishes!" Caiwei road.


    Shu Siyue listened, nodded and followed them through these people, and each time she passed by, these women would smile and give a little courtesy, showing their dignified and generous side.


    To tell you the truth, Shu Siyue is quite satisfied with the women here. It''s no wonder that boatman Tian has brought them here directly. Of course, it''s the boatman Tian who sees the needs of himself and others, so he doesn''t go to the ordinary places.


    "You are all recommended to me here. Next, my wife will choose two of you. After entering our forest house, the person I have chosen will naturally have preferential treatment. You can get three Shijing''s wages every year and one petrochemical yuan rice every month. If you do well, you will get home pay. Of course, the reward will not be less." Shu Siyue did not assess them, and first promised the conditions.


    Such conditions are good enough even if they are maids sold by Zhenbao building. Generally speaking, if they can get a piece of Shijing, it is not low. Now they are paid three times as much, and everyone''s eyes are full of determination.


    Shu Siyue was quite satisfied with them and said, "well, now I will give you a test. There are three questions. If the answer is satisfactory, you can sign a contract with me."


    After Shu Siyue finished, she took out a book from the storage bag. The cover of the book was a little old, but she didn''t care. Instead, she opened the page and immediately a picture of some herb appeared in front of the public.


    "Now I''m going to show you three pictures of herbs. You write down the names, properties and functions of the herbs." Shu Siyue didn''t say much, he told him directly.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the pictures on the page carefully. Some people frowned slightly. Some started to write after reading them. Others showed disappointment and helplessness. Obviously, they couldn''t recognize what it was.


    With three pages and three pictures, each one of Shu Siyue would stay for half a quarter of an hour to write for these women, and finally another half an hour for them to think.


    When Shu Siyue asked them to stop writing, they were already happy and worried.


    Shu Siyue did not receive a piece of view, directly said: "if you only answer a question or a question can not be answered, go straight away!"


    As soon as she said this, nearly half of the people came out in a helpless sigh. Although these people were lost, they didn''t lose their basic etiquette. They just left after saluting Shu Siyue.


    After these people had left, Shu Siyue went to the rest of the people''s desks and picked up their answers. When they found that they were wrongly typed, or had just scribbled, they left. In this way, four more people walked out of the room. Now there are only half a dozen of them.


    Next, Shu Siyue did not praise her, but wrote directly in front of a table that had already left. After a moment, she picked up the piece of paper and said, "here is a semi-finished prescription. You can add three kinds of herbs to it to complete this prescription. You should write down the efficacy of the prescription, give you two quarters of an hour, and write as much as possible Some. "


    Hearing Shu Siyue''s command, the rest of the women immediately began to write again, and Shu Siyue''s eyes had deliberately fallen on several of them. After the test of the first question, she had found out that those people were slightly better.A quarter of an hour later, some people began to hesitate, even stopped writing. Shu Siyue took a look and shook her head slightly. It was obvious that they had been eliminated.


    When the time came, Shu Siyue found that there was another woman who was still writing. She didn''t stop writing until she reminded her again. Seeing that she was a little lucky, she seemed to have finished another one.


    Shu Siyue took back her eyes and directed at the humanity on the spot: "those who have only written three or three articles can leave!"


    After hearing this, several women''s bodies trembled slightly when they left, and then went out with a sigh.


    As a result, there were only 12 people left in the room. Shu Siyue went directly to the woman who was still writing and picked up her answer and looked at it.


    "You have written nine. If you have time, can you still write it out?" After a glance, Shu Siyue said the words with praise for the first time.


    "How many more can I write! However, the efficacy may not be as detailed as here! But there will be no difference! " The woman replied respectfully.


    "Well, tell me!" Shu Siyue nodded with satisfaction.


    After a little meditation, the woman began to say: "add three clover clover, huanglongcao Sanjian and Banlangen one or two, together with other herbs, can clear away heat and detoxify, except..."


    After a while, the woman said as many as five or six kinds. Although the rest was not very detailed before, it was true that the general curative effect was revealed. After that, she hesitated and seemed to have something to say, but she did not know how to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    "What else do you want to say? Just say it Shu Siyue asked.


    "Madam, you didn''t say that this prescription must cure the disease. I also know that several poisonous prescriptions, such as adding yellow flower grass and tiger pattern flower, will produce a kind of severe poison. If the ordinary people take it, they will die in half a quarter of an hour. In addition, if you add wound stone powder and biluoguo, you will faint after taking it. If the dosage is large, it will even kill people, And if... " In one breath, the woman said as many as seven or eight odd uses, and they were very detailed. It seemed that she could still say a lot, but she stopped because she had said too much.


    Shu Siyue was very satisfied with the woman''s performance and asked directly, "what''s your name?"


    "Madam Hui, I was adopted by zhenbaolou since I was a child. Zhenbaolou named me Lihua." The woman replied respectfully.


    "Pear blossom is like snow. I''ll give you a name. It''s Li Xue. My husband''s surname is Lin. in the future, you can follow my husband''s surname. I''ll give you 30 stones of Huayuan rice every month for the salary promised before." Shu Siyue made a great promise.


    "Thank you very much, madam." Hearing this, Li Xue was also excited. She used to like to read some books of this kind and was teased by her peers. Now, she didn''t expect to meet a master who attached great importance to herself because of this. She was brought up in Zhenbao building. She was admitted to the school with only two questions, which made other people envious. But they asked themselves In this respect, it is much worse than pear blossom, and there is nothing to say.


    With this unexpected achievement, Shu Siyue didn''t pursue much. She didn''t test the third question. She chose a woman named Du Yanzhu, who looked like she was in her twenties and sixties. She was totally disappointed.


    After seeing this scene from the beginning to the end, Caiwei also came to discuss the price with a smile. As a result, two people spent a total of three rijing, which was taken away.


    Shu Siyue can see that the price is actually very high, but this is also the price that the other party sees his love for pear snow, so he makes an unscrupulous offer. On the contrary, it is the price of the next ten servant girls randomly selected, which adds up to only three rijing.


    After all the people had been selected and the price had been negotiated, the two sides also signed a contract directly. In addition to Li Xue and Du Yanzhu, a total of 12 servant girls also signed a contract with the Lin government. Of course, because it still takes two days for the house to be settled, it is agreed that the rest of the people, except Li Xue and Du Yanzhu, will be sent to the house that is favored today after three days.


    It''s not that zhenbaolou has never met with such a thing as sending someone a few days later. Caiwei agreed. After she agreed, she asked with a smile, "a few, but we still need to choose some servants. Our servants here also have different skills."


    When Lin Haoming saw that Caiwei said this, he knew that the other party saw the need for a large number of people, so he was not polite. He selected 12 servants and spent five sunsprings.


    When all the necessary people were selected, Shu Siyue asked, "Caiwei, are there any warriors in South Asia? That can be used as a bodyguard


    "Madame is talking about Nanzhou Gu warrior?" Caiwei immediately understood.


    "Yes, I don''t know if there is one in the building?" Having done such a big business, Shu Siyue spoke more directly.


    "Of course, there are some real treasure buildings in our country. However, the Gu warriors were made by the Gu masters in South Asia. Although they are quite easy to use, the prices are not low! If they are only hired to guard the house, I can recommend some samurai to my wife. The price is much cheaper! " It seems that there is something wrong with picking Wei.


    Looking at Caiwei''s words, it seems that the price of the Gu warrior is really extraordinary. So she asked, "how many Shijing do you want for a Gu warrior in the later stage of Dao''s birth?"


    "Gu samurai, even in the early stage of Daotai, the price should be determined by Nianjing. The later stage of Daotai is even more expensive." Caiwei reminds again.


    Before Caiwei didn''t say anything about it, people didn''t care. After she quoted the price, she found that the price was indeed not low. One year crystal was worth enough to make many people work hard. It was only because she bought a Gu warrior that there was some loss.


    "The price is good, I want to see it!" The purpose of Shu Siyue''s demagoguery is not to use it, but to study it. Which tube is so much.


    "OK, but I can''t be the master of the business of Gu warrior. You can wait in the hall first. I''ll ask the shopkeeper to come here!" Caiwei said politely.


    "Good!" Shu Siyue agreed, and then everyone went to the hall.


    Wait for people to sit down again not long, pick Wei didn''t come down, after changing clothes, Li Xue and Du Yanzhu went downstairs.


    After the two girls salute to the public, they learn to stand beside the seven Niang in general, and also stand beside Shu Siyue.


    After a while, she finally picked Wei, and this time she followed a girl who looked like she was only 17 or 18 years old.


    The girl''s appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, and even the middle and upper positions are all in front of her. But before she raises her hands and feet, she has the breath of a superior person. At one glance, Lin Haoming can see that the other side seems to have stepped into the divine realm with one foot.After the girl left, her eyes swept over several people, and her face changed slightly. Obviously, she also saw that several people who only restrained their breath and did not hide their true strength of cultivation. So she respectfully saluted them and said, "little girl Bailu is the manager of this real treasure house. Listen to Caiwei, you seem to want to buy two Gu warriors?"


    "Not bad!" Shu Siyue promised.


    "Since it is the need of several distinguished guests, naturally there is no problem. Please follow me upstairs!" Bai Lu said, taking the initiative to lead the way ahead.


    They immediately followed up the stairs, and Bailu went directly to the top floor. The layout here was completely different from that of the lower floors. Although it was also a room, it was made of iron and wood. The door was made of fine iron, as if it was not a room, but a cell.


    Although people are bought and sold in a regular way, they are also protected by the law of heaven and will not be detained in this way. But now, it seems that this Gu warrior is more special than expected. Lin Haoming is also interested in these Gu warriors.


    Bai Lu seemed to see the appearance of several people, so she explained in advance: "in fact, we usually don''t sell Gu warriors easily. Most of the Gu warriors we just bought have not been well adjusted. In this case, it is easy to have accidents when they are sold out. Of course, the needs of several expensive customers are different. I can show you how many of them have been trained There are so many Gu warriors. I hope you can meet your needs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    "That''s good work!" Lin Haoming is quite a guest.


    Bai Lu nodded and laughed. Then she walked along the corridor to the deepest room. Then she picked Wei on one side and said, "open the door!"


    At this time, Caiwei took out a large disc of palms similar to the array plate, and then pressed it into a groove on the iron door. Then Bailu went to the iron gate and aimed at the center of the disc with the ring face on one side of her hand.


    With the ring emitting a little white light, the disc also lit up, the whole iron door also issued a "patter" sound, and then opened itself.


    Caiwei immediately went up and pushed open the door. Inside was a room more than ten feet square. The room had all kinds of tables, chairs, beds and stools. It seemed that it was almost the same as a general room. The only thing that attracted attention was a person sitting in front of the table silently, holding a teacup and looking at the door.


    The man looked less than thirty, more ordinary in appearance, with some moustaches on his lips, and his eyes seemed to have declined, and he could not see much.


    The man''s cultivation is not hidden in the slightest. It can be seen at a glance that it is the later stage of Dao fetal state, but it seems that it should enter the later stage soon.


    "His name is panso. He is a general of a small tribe in South Asia. He was sent here because the tribe was destroyed. He has been in Zhenbao building for nearly two years. He was intended to be the auction in the near future. If you think it''s OK, as long as the price is OK, he will be your man." After Bai Lu came in, she did not pay attention to the man who called pan Suo and introduced him directly.


    The man who called pansuo seemed to have been numb to this and didn''t care about it, as if these people didn''t exist at all.


    Although Shu Siyue wanted to buy two people, she felt that she was not satisfied with such a person, because such a person could only be regarded as a tool, not a person.


    Lin Haoming seemed to see Shu Siyue''s idea, so he said: "shopkeeper Bai, we didn''t think about it before. After all, my wife needs Nanzhou warriors. I don''t know if there are women warriors here. I heard that women from Nanzhou are also on the battlefield, and there are many female soldiers and generals."


    "Female samurai, of course, we have Zhenbao building, but there is only one woman for the time being, and Besides, people have not been trained well. I''m afraid that it will bring you trouble. After all, most of the Nanzhou warriors from Dongzhou can be bought. Most of them are from the tribes of Nanzhou. Such people are usually rebellious. If there is no time for cultivation, it is difficult to control them, let alone send them to work. Although Gu warriors are controlled by Gu insects, they have happened, The evil warrior assassinates the master and takes away the treasure of controlling the poisonous insects Bailu is very embarrassed to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the state of Tao and fetus. Do we need to be afraid?" Lin Haoming knew that the other party saw that he was waiting for cultivation, so he did not cover up at the moment.


    When Lin Haoming said this, Bai Lu could only nod in silence, and then said, "well, if someone else comes, we will not agree. But since we are all of you, naturally, it is different. But one thing I need to explain first is that compared with male samurai, female Samurai are more rare. The price of female Samurai with the same strength is more than two or three times that of male samurai!"


    "No harm!" Lin Haoming waved his big hand.


    Bai Lu also knows that these people don''t care about Yuanjing, but she also has to say that, after all, these people have a long history. If things are not explained clearly, it will be bad to cause misunderstanding.


    Leaving from here, the man named pansuo was still expressionless, as if everything was the same. He had nothing to do with him. Even these people did not seem to have been here.


    After leaving this side, Bailu takes the group back to the stairway, and then walks to the corridor on the other side, and still goes to the innermost position.


    The iron door was opened in the same way as before. However, behind the iron door was no longer a normal room. Instead, there was an empty place just a few feet in size. Only in the middle of the room was a woman lying on her stomach, her body trembling slightly, as if there were some questions.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on the woman warrior, no one paid attention. Han Ningxiang looked at the woman with a very complicated look in her eyes. There were surprise, pity, anger and happiness in her eyes, but she quickly recovered calm, as if the person had nothing to do with her.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Shu Siyue asked.


    Bai Lu immediately replied: "this is some means we have imposed on some people who have just arrived here. These people used to have some status. Now they want to look after their homes and protect their homes. Naturally, they are not willing to do things according to their orders. These means are to make them understand their current situation. In fact, as long as the time is long, it will be no problem. Of course, compared with men and women Although the appearance of a woman in South Asia seems to be more bold and unconstrained than that of a woman in Dongzhou, she actually attaches great importance to her chastity. Some beautiful women usually have to be trained for a longer time. However, this woman''s appearance has been destroyed. Although it can''t be said to be very serious, it has nothing to do with beauty. "


    "SunI, stand up and let some distinguished guests have a look. Maybe you will leave here in the future." Bailu ordered.


    Although the woman named sunI obviously heard this, she was still on her stomach and was obviously unwilling to carry out her orders."As you can see, this is what happens to people who are not well trained." Bai Lu seems to want to show people that she has not taught good people.


    "She seems to be hurt!" Lin Haoming didn''t care so much. Instead, he looked at the woman and asked after a while.


    "Oh! You are not ordinary people! Just looking at it, I found that she was really badly hurt, and her cultivation fell to the realm of Daotai Taiji. However, the injury was too serious, and although it might be recovered, the cost for her recovery was too high, which was not worth it. Therefore, she could only be sold as a Taoist fetal state. " Bai Lu explained with a smile.


    "That''s a good thing. I''ll take this girl!" Shu Siyue listened to this and agreed to it directly.


    "Madam, don''t look at it any more!" Bai Lu is a little surprised at Shu Siyue''s direct purchase. In fact, she intended to use this rebellious woman to get the other party to give up her thoughts. However, she took a fancy to her instead. This makes Bailu feel a bit of a blunder, because this sunI is not honest, and this is a mysterious state, so it is more difficult to adjust.


    "What? White palm cabinet not willing to sell? That''s not what I said before Shu Siyue asked.


    As Shu Siyue reveals her desire to be a woman next time, Su Ni on the ground finally gets up on her own, and Lin Haoming and others finally see the appearance of this woman warrior in South Asia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    This woman, called sunI, looks like she is in her twenties. Because of the influence of two long scars on her face and her expression is somewhat haggard, it is not particularly accurate to see. It can be said that she is 23-4 years old, or it is 278 years old.


    Two long scars are on the left and right sides of the face respectively. One of the left cheek is slightly shorter and slightly deviated. It is inclined down from the sideburns to the top of the mouth. It seems that it was cut by a sharp tool and could not heal for a while. Another scar is more like a scald. It also comes down from the right sideburns, but extends to the chin. It is more than a finger wide, and it looks like a huge centipede.


    In fact, if you look carefully, you will find that without these two scars, the woman in front of me is really a beautiful woman. Although it is not as bad as Siyue, it will not be too bad.


    When people looked at the woman, Bai Lu had her own thoughts.


    Although she had the intention to get rid of the other party''s idea, she also made two preparations. Now the other party is willing to buy her. After all, it is difficult for her to be adjusted. In addition, her appearance is destroyed, and it is difficult to sell her at a high price. After all, she has to get rid of the relationship in advance. So she immediately said, "of course not. It''s just because this girl has not been adjusted well, if something happens in the future This can not shift the responsibility to our Zhenbao building. After all, we mentioned all these things in advance. Of course, because this girl has not been well adjusted, and her appearance has been destroyed, we can give a discount on the price! "


    "What''s the price?" Seven Niang asks directly.


    "If it''s an ordinary male Gu warrior, in the early stage of Daotai''s pregnancy, it''s three pieces of Nianjing, which is doubled in the middle stage and doubled in the later stage. The price of female is generally three times that of male. Because of the defects mentioned before, this woman only charges twice the price of male later Gu warrior, and 24 Nianjing can be taken away!" White Dew smile Ying Ying Ying way.


    "Shopkeeper Bai, we bought so many people before, and only a few yuan Jing. This is 20 or 30 times more than before. This is a bit too much. Moreover, manager Bai said before that the damage of this woman''s appearance is not serious, but it is not serious. Is it necessary to have a nose and mouth to call it serious?" Shu Siyue looks very dissatisfied and asks.


    "Of course not. It''s just that it''s easier to repair such an injury than to be incomplete." Bailu said with a smile.


    Shu Siyue did not give in and said: "shopkeeper Bai, if it can be repaired at no cost, why doesn''t zhenbaolou do it? Obviously, for you, it must cost more than this amount of Yuanjing, such as Baigu Shengji dew, one drop of Nianjing. I''m afraid there are no twenty-three drops that can''t be done to repair her appearance. What''s more, even if I give in later I''m afraid it''s hard for you to cover up your eyes and eyes, manager? "


    "Madame is so eloquent. How much does it think it is worth?" Bailu feels the other party is difficult and asks.


    "Eighteen year crystal, promise us to lead people to go immediately. If we don''t promise, we will go too!" Shu Siyue deliberately said so.


    Bai Lu knows that the other party is not so easy to give up. Of course, if the price really touches the bottom line of the other party, then the business is really yellow. This sunI is really not easy to adjust, and the price of the disfigured person is not high. It is just convenient to protect women. So she said, "well, I''ll give up more. If it''s lower, I''ll be the shopkeeper It''s not easy to explain. This is also to see that you are not ordinary people, otherwise there will be no such price! "


    "Well, I''ll do it!" Shu Siyue seems very cheerful this time.


    "Ha ha! Twenty year crystal, I didn''t expect that I could sell it at such a good price SunI had been looking at the bargaining between the two sides without opening her mouth. Until now, suddenly she began to laugh at herself.


    "How much do you think you are worth?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "I..."


    Shu Siyue''s question, let sunI really do not know how to answer.


    Seeing this, Shu Siyue continued: "you don''t know how much you are worth, but I can give you a value. If you can obey the orders, we will not restrict your freedom. In addition, we can give you a hourly salary every month."


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Hearing Shu Siyue''s words, sunI was laughing wildly, but in a low voice, her eyes were full of tears.


    "You don''t think you''re worth it? Then listen to me. If you can really become my trusted person, your cultivation may not have a day to recover! " Shu Siyue said.


    "Well!" Sonneton looked up at this.


    Shu Siyue said with a smile: "it seems that you still have a goal to pursue."


    "Do you know how badly I was hurt?" SunI asked. Now, instead of her previous madness, she seemed unusually calm.


    Shu Siyue didn''t answer because she couldn''t see it, but she could continue to investigate. At the moment, her hand was directly pressed on sunI''s neck. Because of the prohibition, sunI, who was far inferior to other people, could only let her do it.


    Just a moment later, Shu Siyue took back his hand and said in silence: "your elixir field is damaged, and the Dao Tai is not very stable. It is because you have practiced hard for many years and the Dharma body is strong enough. But without external help, I''m afraid the first generation will be like this. Because the elixir field is damaged, you must first repair the damaged elixir field Although it''s easier to restore cultivation than ordinary people''s attacking Shenxuan from Tao''s birth state, the cost of Yuanjing is huge. For example, one Qiankun Yangtian pill is worth transporting crystal, that is 360 pieces of annual crystal. You can buy 18 of you now, let alone a lot of resources after repairing the elixir field. Am I right? "Listening to Shu Siyue''s words, sunI was stunned. She just looked at Shu Siyue and asked after a long time, "can you really help me?"


    "You have asked the wrong person. It''s not that I can help you, but whether you can help yourself. If I think your value is above so many resources, what do you say?" Shu Siyue asked with a smile.


    "Are you the realm of the gods?" Because of the prohibition, sunI couldn''t see the other side''s accomplishments, so she asked at the moment.


    "Yes Shu Siyue admitted.


    Although she didn''t ask Lin Haoming, Shu Siyue replied this way. SunI believed that Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were not lower than Shu Siyue''s, which was really possible.


    "OK, I''ll go with you, and I can help you. But if I do something against my will, even if I die, I won''t do it. Of course, with your cultivation, you have a magic weapon to control the insects on me, and you don''t need to be afraid of me. If you promise, you can get rid of the prohibition on me, otherwise I''m afraid I will have no strength to walk out of the real treasure house!" SunI asked.


    "Shopkeeper Bai, except for prohibition!" Shu Siyue agreed to her without thinking about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    When they walked out of Zhenbao building, there were more Li Xue, Du Yanzhu and sunI. Because of the relationship on her face, Su Ni also put on a scarf.


    After confirming the purchase of sunI, Shu Siyue signed a contract with zhenbaolou, and Bailu then took out a bell and gave it to Shu Siyue. This bell is the thing that triggers the insects in sunI''s body, and Bailu also teaches Shu Siyue how to use it, so as to ensure that she can control each other to a certain extent.


    The contract of Gu samurai is different from the general contract, because these people are sold from Antarctica. Therefore, to a certain extent, they do not have the protection of ordinary people. They are more slaves than servants.


    When walking out of Zhenbao tower, it was already dark, and the lights of stars and lights were lit on the river. The boats were particularly conspicuous on the river. Some songs were also floating from the boats, and occasionally some cheering voices were heard.


    "The western market is really lively." Seeing this, Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Mr. Lin, you are going to continue to play in the western market, or you are going to go back directly. Mr. Lin, don''t blame me. Although I know some of the information here, Zhenbao building has never been in, and I don''t know the price."


    "Ha ha, master Tian, don''t worry. I blame you, but you helped me a lot. I will remember that!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!" When Tian shipowner heard this, he was relieved.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also asked Shu Siyue and others whether they wanted to turn around in the western city. Finally, they decided to have a meal in this place and enjoy the night scenery before leaving.


    The restaurant was named zuiyue tower. It took them a long time to get to the largest restaurant in the western city.


    Zuiyue tower is nine stories high, which can be said to be the highest place in the whole western city. The top floor of the restaurant is named Mingyue Pavilion, but it is not open to the public. The restaurants in the eastern city are mainly elegant, and the restaurants in the western city are more lively. At least the lower five floors are bustling with no separate private rooms.


    Lin Haoming was quite appreciative of this. After consulting the public, he did not go up to a higher place, so he found a window seat on the fifth floor.


    Although the five floors are all dining halls, the higher it is, the better it will be, and the price will be more expensive. Therefore, the lower three floors are almost full at this time, while the fourth and fifth floors are relatively empty. After all, those who are willing to eat on these two floors may go directly to the elegant rooms.


    Because of the large number of people, she directly sat at three tables, and Shu Siyue ordered the same dishes for the three tables. Although it was not very expensive, she immediately felt that her master was really magnanimous for Li Xue and others who came with her as maid servants.


    Although we didn''t go to a higher place, we could see half of the income of the western market from the fifth floor.


    The shops on both sides of the street are brightly lit, and the fishing boats on the river are like lotus lamps floating in the water, bustling and bustling. The moon tower is the most famous restaurant in the western city. At this time, the wharf outside the restaurant is also a place full of these lotus lights.


    Just when the food and wine were just delivered, there was a lot of noise coming out of the wharf downstairs. Then the two sides filed out from a boat and confronted each other on the wharf. They all seemed to be ready to fight.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he waved to the owner of the boat and asked him to come over. Pointing to the bottom of the boat, he asked, "does this happen often here?"


    After all, shipowner Tian has been here for many years, but after a look at it, he immediately replied, "Mr. Lin, this thing happens frequently. After all, the people who come here to play have some identities. For the sake of face and women, there will be no lack of jealousy."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming shook his head slightly and said, "I mean, they fight like this, and no one will take care of it?"


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t know that all the boats on the river in the western city belong to Mr. bin, who is the cousin of the master of the military room. If someone moves the boat, someone will come immediately. However, as long as you don''t kill your life, you will not meddle in your business. Maybe the girl on the boat deliberately provoked her. ¡±Tian Chuan main road.


    "Well! You know what''s going on inside! " Lin Haoming had some accidents this time.


    In fact, she was not afraid to leave the boat when she married her husband for more than ten years That''s what happened in the last plague. "


    "This Mr. bin, he''s very well behaved." Lin Haoming was quite amused.


    Tian shipowner followed: "Mr. bin is really a man of rules. It is said that there are his shares in zhenbaolou, which we went to before. The stable operation of the western market is partly due to Mr. Bin''s reasons. When I was a child, this place was not managed by Mr. bin, but it was a lot of chaos."Just as Lin Haoming was about to ask something more, he suddenly heard a rapid sound of the piano. The sound was suddenly heard, and it was filled with a sense of awe. It was as if two armies were fighting hand in hand and fighting each other as soon as they met.


    With the appearance of the sound of the piano, it seems that the people who had been confronting each other at the bottom finally started their work because of the sound of the instrument. There were nearly 20 people in total, and they were all in a group at once. Although these people''s accomplishments were very low and there were only five or six of them in the Taoist conception, they attracted too many people''s attention.


    Lin Haoming and others didn''t care about the food and wine they had already come up with. They looked at their fight. However, although there were many people fighting, it seemed that the sound of the piano came fast and the end was fast. Only a moment later, one side was completely defeated.


    "Jiang Shaoyou, you will bully me. I will ask my elder brother to find this scene for me later!" When the other party is defeated, the other party goes back to drink.


    "Even if you call your elder brother, am I afraid that I would like to meet him for a long time!" Jiang Shaoyou, who was called Jiang Shaoyou, responded boldly and boldly at the moment.


    "Then you will see!" The man on the other side left this sentence at last and left the street with the help of others. After all, he was defeated, and he would lose face no matter how much he quarreled.


    "Who is this man?" Lin Haoming pointed to the man named Jiang Shaoyou and asked.


    The shipowner immediately replied, "Jiang Shaoyou is one of the three princes in the city of thieves. He is the most famous dandy in the city. However, his father, the official, is Jiang Tianqing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    "The third young master of the city of thieves is just a child''s trick!" Yao Dong, who was sitting on one side, could not help shaking his head. He obviously looked down on these dandies.


    "Sir, you are wrong. Although the third young master of the bandit city has no official post, his influence is not small. Jiang Shaoyou, who is down here, has a good relationship with Mr. bin. Moreover, many shops in the western market are his property, and he has a large fleet under his command, who specializes in escort business." Tian Chuan main road.


    "Oh, it''s a little unexpected. What about the other two so-called childe?" Yao Dong asked.


    "The other two men, the elder brother of the man who was beaten away, was the son of Guan Liang, the right-hand fellow of the bandit city. His name was Guan Zheng. He had entered a place called taimiaotang to practice. Although he didn''t know where taimiaotang was, he should be extraordinary. As soon as he came back from that Taimiao hall, he defeated the other one A young master then got on with the Zeng family. It was said that he was going to make an engagement with a young lady of the Zeng family. However, it has not yet been decided what happened. "


    "What about the last childe?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The last childe, named yuan Chengli, is the youngest of the three. His uncle is yuan MuQing, the housekeeper. Although yuan MuQing has no children, he has always regarded yuan Chengli as his own flesh and blood. He is different from the two princes. He is a military maniac and likes to study military books since childhood, As for the defeat of the soldiers, it''s just a matter of whether he''s defeated or not. It''s just because he''s defeated by the platoon. " Shipowner Tian said what he knew.


    Just after hearing about the three young masters, Lin Haoming found that Jiang Shaoyou, instead of returning to the boat, walked towards the moon tower and went straight to the fifth floor.


    After a close look at the dandy, he found that he looked very good. Although his skin was a little dark, he was more heroic.


    At this time, the famous childe swept all the guests on the fifth floor, and then said to them, "dear friends, Shao you, I have a heartless request here. I want to take the fifth floor. If you have almost the same food, I will ask you to pay for it. If you haven''t eaten, please condescend to the fourth floor. Of course, I will do the same for you Check out


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little funny. He didn''t encounter such a bloody thing for many years. Today, it''s a coincidence.


    "Sir, do you see?" See this, seven Niang immediately came to ask.


    "Although he doesn''t know my identity, his father is all my subordinates. If there''s no gift from me, he can do what I want. Liu Kai will send people away. Don''t destroy the atmosphere!" Lin Haoming ordered lightly.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Although Liu Kai was at the next table, he kept an eye on Lin Haoming. Seeing his orders, he immediately got up and walked toward Jiang Shaoyou.


    After Jiang Shaoyou said those words, some people have already got up in succession. After all, they also know the identity of the young master. They don''t want to offend him. They can eat and drink for nothing, but make money.


    Liu Kai came over. They only thought they were going to leave. Unexpectedly, they came to him and stopped. Then they said, "my master is eating here. Go and pack the fourth floor."


    When Jiang Shaoyou heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t react for a while. After a long time, he returned to the divine way: "are you talking to me?"


    "Nonsense, not to you, but to whom?" Liu Kaiwang looks at Jiang Shaoyou, who is stunned. He doesn''t give him a good look.


    "Boy, look at the way you dress and the accent you speak, aren''t you local?" One of the people on the other side saw this and did not wait for Jiang Shaoyou to open his mouth again.


    "What if you''re not local?" Liu Kai sneered.


    The man followed him with pride and said, "if you are not a local, it''s no wonder that you haven''t heard of Mr. Jiang''s name. My young master is the son of Mr. Jiang, who is the leader of the government. There are many people there. You don''t know. You can go back and tell your master. I think he will know how to do it!"


    "Sorry, my lord..."


    Seeing each other like this, Liu Kai didn''t want to do anything because of Lin Haoming''s advice. He was going to tell them Lin Haoming''s identity and let them retreat in the face of difficulties. But at this moment, a girl''s voice of inquiry came from below. "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter? Have you all gone? Miss, wait for me to reply


    "You go and tell the young lady to come here, and all the people here will leave soon!" Jiang Shaoyou responded directly, regardless of Liu Kai.


    "Good!" The girl listened and went down again without going upstairs.


    Seeing this, Liu Kai couldn''t help frowning, and then he said angrily, "you are a little arrogant! Who said they would all leave? "


    "Well? Why are you still here? I don''t want to give back to your master! " Jiang Shaoyou around that person heard this, but also some angry.


    Liu Kaijian, such a dogleg, dared to be cruel to himself. He snorted coldly: "what is the status of my adult? Even if Jiang Tianqing came, he would give way to my adult. It''s a joke to rely on your dandy!""What do you say?" The man was dumbfounded after listening to it for a while.


    Jiang Shaoyou was still silent at that young lady''s side just now. When he heard this, he was stunned. Then he patted the person around him on the shoulder and told him not to speak. He looked at Lin Haoming and asked Liu Kai, "I don''t know what the identity of your adult is?"


    "My Lord is your father''s future boss!" Liu Kai didn''t say so, but he told him.


    After all, Jiang Shaoyou is not a real idiot. After hearing this, he suddenly showed a color of surprise and then said, "it''s Lin Lin Tongzhi? "


    "If only you knew it in your heart!" Liu Kai said coldly.


    "I Can I see Mr. Lin? I was rude before Jiang Shaoyou immediately put away his dandy appearance and became serious in an instant, as if he had become a noble childe. Even in front of Liu Kai, his posture was very low.


    Seeing this, Liu Kai admired the boy for his flexibility. However, he could not make his own decisions. So he said, "wait, I''ll ask the adults!"


    Although Liu Kai came to report, but with Lin Haoming''s strength, naturally everything was heard in his ears. When he came to the front of him, he still promised: "let him come here!"


    "Yes Liu Kai saw that Lin Haoming agreed. He turned around and immediately went to Jiang Shaoyou and told him that Lin Haoming agreed to see him.


    Jiang Shaoyou saw that Lin Haoming was willing to comment on himself, and his heart was filled with joy. But just as he was approaching Lin Haoming, the voice of someone climbing the stairs came from behind him.


    At the moment, instead of looking back, Jiang Shaoyou solemnly saluted Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming, however, saw that a woman in plain dress appeared at the entrance of the stairs accompanied by a green girl holding a Guqin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    The woman''s eyes soon fell on Lin Haoming''s side, and there was a little surprise in her eyes. Obviously, Jiang Shaoyou''s action was too unexpected.


    "My Lord, I..."


    Jiang Shaoyou sees the woman appear, finally can''t help but want to say something, but see Lin Haoming waving his hand, he can only shut up.


    "I don''t want to know anything about these things. I just eat here. You can do what you want to do!" Lin Haoming waved his hand.


    "Yes, my Lord!" After a little hesitation, Jiang Shaoyou bowed down and agreed.


    When Jiang Shaoyou turned back, there was no dandy look on his face.


    "Mr. Chiang!" The woman in plain clothes called Jiang Shaoyou.


    Jiang Shaoyou directly seized the woman''s wrist, while pulling her to go downstairs, while saying: "go down again!"


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what Jiang Shaoyou will say to the woman, but he knows that today''s small accident has made him come here, and it will be spread out soon. Although not everyone knows it, some people who are interested in it will surely understand it.


    "The adult deliberately exposed his identity to see the reaction of people here?" Yao Dong seemed to think of Lin Haoming''s intention and asked directly.


    "I don''t know what''s going on here. In that case, why don''t you throw stones and ask the way?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "My Lord, you can do so by watching." Yao Dong also appreciated it.


    Because of such a thing, the meal did not seem so much fun, half an hour later, people went downstairs.


    When Lin Haoming and his party walked out of the gate, they found Jiang Shaoyou standing at the gate, seemingly waiting for Lin Haoming.


    When he saw Lin Haoming come out, he immediately came up and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, do you need to travel less to send your adult?"


    "It''s late. I''m going back. I''ll meet Mr. Jiang when I have time." Lin Haoming patted Jiang Shaoyou on the shoulder and then left.


    Jiang Shaoyou also understands Lin Haoming''s meaning. He is not qualified to talk to each other. Only his father can really speak.


    Lin Haoming all the way back to his residence, as he thought, in the late midnight, Jiang Shaoyou had been in his father''s room and told him everything.


    The next day, with the transmission of Jiang Tianqing''s message, it was only one day. Almost the top level of the city knew that the left Tongzhi, who had been vacant for a long time, had arrived.


    Lin Haoming knows that this matter will be in the next official when he will ferment, now everything is still calm.


    As the better time came, Lin Haoming also went to the house again to discuss the purchase of the house with the owner.


    After some bargaining, Lin Haoming bought the house at the original price.


    In the purchase of the house, of course, Lin Haoming let everyone move into the house.


    The next day, the servants and servants bought by zhenbaolou, as well as some utensils purchased in Dongshi, were sent to the government one after another. So far, Lin Haoming had a foothold in the thieves'' city.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming finally decided to visit the city Lord, Yan Yuyan.


    As the most important part of a city, the city Lord''s house is naturally in the middle of the whole city.


    Compared with other counties in Dongzhou, the city of kanjun is generally smaller. After all, it is much more difficult to build a city above the water.


    Lin Haoming went to the city Lord''s house in a carriage. Compared with that in kanjun City, he often made a detour because the river blocked the road. So it seemed that it was not far away from the city Lord''s house, but it took more than half an hour to get here.


    Standing at the gate of the Lord''s mansion and looking at the yamen, also known as the bandit City, the appearance of the Lord''s mansion in Kan county is not much different from that in Kun County, but the walls of the Yamen are shorter and the place is smaller.


    Lin Haoming didn''t arrive alone, but came with Yao Dong, Liu Kai and Zhuang Liang. Zhuang Liang had been Lin Haoming''s general affairs for such a long time in Kun county. She had already been familiar with Lin Haoming''s every move. Before Lin Haoming made a voice, she took the post and went to the guard.


    Just a moment later, a very powerful looking beetle rushed to Lin Haoming''s carriage and said, "my humble position is Liu Feng, the guard captain of the city Lord''s house. The Lord of the city has already been waiting for Lord Lin, please follow me!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he stepped out of the carriage. The man named Liu Feng didn''t look very big. On the contrary, he gave people a rather smart feeling. A guard captain was waiting for himself. Obviously, after telling Jiang Shaoyou his identity before, the master of Yan city was ready.


    "Lead the way Lin Haoming readily agreed, and then went directly to the gate.


    Before entering the gate, Liu Feng immediately said, "Mr. Lin, your entourage can go to the side hall to have a rest. I''ll let someone show them the way."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also knows that other people can''t follow him directly to see Yan Yuyan, but he is followed by him at the door instead of arranging a rest in the side hall. It can be seen that Yan Yuyan is very aware of himself. Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care and agrees.At this time, Yao Dong also specially winked at Lin Haoming. Although he didn''t speak, Lin Haoming also knew that Yao Dong was reminding himself that it was obviously a hint from the swallow. Maybe he arrived here but didn''t see her, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Liu Feng immediately called two people and took the rest to the side hall for a rest. He put on a smile again and led Lin Haoming into the city Lord''s mansion.


    Through the bridge, corridor, stone gate, after a large square, Lin Haoming also came to the hall of the main hall. Liu Feng did not go in immediately, but deliberately stopped and asked Lin Haoming to wait a little longer with a smile and let him enter the hall to announce!


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything about it, but just assumed a tacit appearance.


    Liu Feng saw this, but also can only smile, and then carefully walked into the inside.


    Almost half a quarter of an hour later, Liu Feng came out again and said with a smile: "Lord Lin, in the hall of the main hall, not only the city Lord is there, but also the master of the judge, the right Tongzhi, and the six chamber masters. Today, Japan is the day of the hall meeting. Can you wait until the meeting is almost finished, and go to see the adults?"


    For Lin Haoming, if some of the small moves just now are just hints, they are almost explicit now. Lin Haoming can be sure that the Lord of Yan city is going to give himself a strong hand and tell himself who is the master of the city of thieves. After Liu Feng said that, although Liu Feng was still smiling, his eyes were still staring at him, obviously he wanted to see clearly My reaction at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    How can Lin Haoming be easily seen by the people in front of him, and his face just showed a little smile that deliberately let the other party see. He said, "how long will it take? If it''s too long, I can''t wait here?"


    "Of course not. Please rest in the side hall when you are young. When the Lord of the city is summoned, your humble position will be passed on immediately." Liu Feng see Lin Haoming so, immediately continue to smile Yingying way.


    "Good!" According to the arrangement of Liu Haoming.


    When Liu Feng returned to the main hall, everyone looked at him.


    Yan Yuyan, a high-end seat, looked at this beloved general and couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s Lin Haoming''s reaction?"


    "Reply to my Lord, he accepted it without being angry, with a smile on his face. Of course, this should be only the surface. What''s the actual psychological thinking? I can''t guess at the humble position!" Liu Feng was honest.


    "Oh! How could it be? This person is a little different from what he said before! " Hearing this reply, Jiang Tianqing, standing below, showed a puzzled expression.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Jiang, you can''t see that this Lin Tongzhi is obviously not an ordinary character. The Lord of the mansion specially transferred him from Kun county. It seems that it is not a dragon but a river!" Right Tongzhi Guan Liang pinched the goatee on his chin with deep meaning.


    "Since you arrived in the city master of Yan, some things have happened, but on the whole, it has been peaceful for hundreds of years. This time Lin Haoming came here, I always had some bad premonition that he might disturb the peace of the city." House owner yuan MuQing road.


    When Yan Yuyan heard this, she didn''t have much reflection. Instead, she took a look at Zeng Huaili, the workshop master who stood at the top of the list and asked, "what do you think of Mr. Zeng?"


    Although Zeng Huaili is only the last workshop owner of the six rooms, the Zeng family is the largest family in the city of thieves with strong strength. His words definitely have a heavy weight.


    After hearing Yan''s inquiry, Zeng Huaili said with a smile: "since all the people are here, we can''t push them away. Since the Lord Lin invited him here, there must be something unusual. Besides, we haven''t been in touch with each other. How can we know what kind of person this person is? It''s better to get along with each other first."


    "Mr. Zeng''s words are reasonable. The Lord of the city, since you arrived in the city of thieves, there has never been such a discussion in the officialdom. Tianyin''s decision has never happened. We all know that you don''t want to destroy such a situation, so we are very vigilant against this person. But since all the people have arrived, they are not really out of the door. I think we should try our best to let them It''s better to be a part of us. " Wang Shuli also put forward his own ideas at this time.


    "Wang Tongbian''s words are indeed reasonable. I was too cautious. Liu Feng will invite Lin Haoming to come after half an hour." After thinking about it, Yan finally made a decision.


    "Yes Liu Feng listened and immediately agreed.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming enters the main hall with Liu Feng.


    The layout of the lobby is not different from that of the bandit town in kunjun county. The most eye-catching thing is the swallow sitting on it.


    Although I have known for a long time that this bandit town of Tianxian mansion in Kan county is a female city Lord, I have never thought that the female city Lord is a very small woman with a seemingly weak body, which makes people feel that they want to take care of her.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will never be confused by some appearances. If this girl can take the position of city master, she is definitely a figure with considerable strength and skill. In terms of cultivation, she is much higher than herself. At least, she has changed her mind.


    Lin Haoming took back the light of his eyes from the other side, followed by a polite way: "my subordinate Lin Haoming has seen the Lord of Yan city!"


    "Lin Tongzhi doesn''t need to be polite. For more than a year, our city Lord has received the news that you are coming. The position of left Tongzhi has been vacant for nearly ten years. Now it has been filled. This will make the city Lord a little easier in the future." The swallow is very hospitable on the surface.


    "I''m sure you''ll experience good things!" Lin Haoming also responded.


    "Today''s Japan is the day of our hall meeting. It''s also a coincidence that Lin Tongzhi came here. All the important members of the city are here, so we don''t need to call together and introduce them again! This is the city''s general judgment, Wang Shuli, Wang Tongbian! " Yan Yuyan said and introduced it.


    Lin Haoming also looked at the No. 2 character of the usurper city in name, and found that the natural appearance was just the opposite of Yan Yuyan. He was born with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist, like a strong general in the battlefield.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also immediately saluted him. After all, this bandit city is also his own Shangguan.


    "Lin Tongzhi doesn''t need to be polite. In the future, he will be an official in the same city. We should support and discuss with each other more." Wang Shuli doesn''t speak like that in appearance, but gives people the feeling of a scholar''s family.


    "This is the right fellow, Guan Liang, Guan Lord!" Yan Yuyan then introduced.


    Lin Haoming has noticed Guan Liang for a long time. After all, he is the same as the bandit city. Moreover, his appearance is quite special. There is a scar on his face from the top of his left eyebrow to the top of his right eyebrow. It seems that a red line has been drawn on both sides of his eyebrows, which is really strange."Mr. Lin, you are very polite. Just now the Lord of the city said that you can relax when you come. In fact, Guan Mou is the one who can relax!" Because Guan Liang was slightly lower than Lin Haoming, he took the initiative to speak first.


    Lin Haoming also politely replied: "Lin is a new comer, and many places still need some advice from Guan."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" When Guan Liang saw Lin Haoming was polite, he was also polite.


    "This is Jiang Tianqing, the head of the official room, and Mr. Jiang!" Yan Yuyan continued to introduce at this time.


    Because Lin Haoming and Jiang Shaoyou met first, Jiang Tianqing didn''t shy away from it. He directly bowed his hand to Lin Haoming and said, "Lord Lin, I''ll make amends to you for the children''s offence before!"


    "Ah! Mr. Chiang joked. I don''t know if I''m innocent. It''s no offense. " Lin Haoming immediately waved his hand and put on an indifferent manner.


    "Although my son is smart, he doesn''t do business, which really bothers me as a father." Jiang Tianqing also put on a very distressed way.


    In addition to his words, Yuan MuQing followed: "Mr. Jiang, Shaoyou is still very talented. It''s like my family''s ceremony, and they''re all going to be crazy!"


    "I''m in charge of Yuan MuQing. I''m rude, Mr. Lin!" Yuan MuQing said and took the initiative to introduce himself to Lin Haoming.


    "Mr. Lin has long heard of the name of Mr. Yuan, and of his nephew, who has studied the art of war. His name can be called a madman!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lord Lin even knows about Yuan''s little nephew? And praise him! If you are known by that little guy at this time, I''m afraid you will be in trouble! " Yuan MuQing seems to be joking, and at this time all people look at Lin Haoming''s eyes, as if thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    Lin Haoming naturally said this on purpose, so that people on the scene know that they come here and know about the city of thieves. This is also a superficial attitude.


    "This is Du Yuliang, the master of the military room! Lord Du Yan Yuyan saw the meaning of Lin Haoming in his eyes, but continued to introduce it on his mouth.


    Du Yuliang''s appearance, however, was in line with the identity of the chief of the military room. He was tall and strong, and had a lot of momentum. It could be seen that he was indeed a person who led the army all the year round.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin!" Du Yuliang also did not have too many courteous places, just simply toward Lin Haoming line a salute.


    "Mr. Du is in a good position." Lin Haoming also immediately arched his hand toward him, which was a return gift.


    Yan Yuyan also continued to introduce: "this is the master of the torture chamber, Qi Tianlong! Lord Qi


    "Mr. Lin, you are very polite." Qi Tianlong and Du Yuliang made a salute to Lin Haoming.


    "Lord Qi is in favor of courtesy." Lin Haoming, like just now, arched his hand in return.


    "This is the master of the ceremonial room, Yan Rui, Lord Yan! Lord Yan has been to the city of thieves for less than a year, but he has been well integrated into our city. The city is close to the south continent, and the ceremonial room is very important. Although Lord Yan took office for a short time, he is also quite excellent! " When Yan Yuyan introduced Yan Rui, he specially described it.


    "I''m flattered by the city Lord. Yan is just doing his duty!" Yan Rui immediately blushed with modesty.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood the meaning of the other party. Obviously, he wanted to take Yan Rui as an example. Of course, Lin Haoming naturally smiles on his face and says, "Mr. Yan is modest. Lin is a newcomer. He really needs some advice from his predecessors."


    "I don''t dare. I''m flattered by Mr. Lin. there are many places for Yan to learn from your colleagues." Yan Rui shook his hands at the same time, as if he was really modest.


    At this time, Yan Yuyan also continued to introduce: "this is the master of the workshop, Zeng Huaili, Mr. Zeng!"


    "Hello, Mr. Lin!" Zeng Huaili, like Du Yuliang in front of him, didn''t show much, but politely gave a courtesy to Lin Haoming.


    However, Lin Haoming took the initiative to say: "Lin has heard that the Zengjia shipyard has a good command of the thieves city. If you have the opportunity, you must go to the Zengjia shipyard to have a look!"


    "I''m flattered by Mr. Lin. of course, if you are interested, Zeng will certainly accompany you!" Zeng Huaili was not humble or arrogant.


    Although there were only two sentences to exchange, Lin Haoming could see that Zeng Huaili was not an ordinary person. It seems that the Zeng family made him appear in public with good intentions.


    "Today, Lin Tongzhi has come here skillfully. Since we are all here, the Lord of the city has ordered people to prepare a reception banquet, so that we can meet Lin Tongzhi!" Yan suggested.


    "What the Lord of the city said is very true." Yuan MuQing immediately agreed.


    "Lord yuan! Now that Lin Tongzhi has arrived, your house has allocated all the salaries and salaries for his residence. Lin Tongzhi has come from afar to make him feel at home. " The swallow and the swallow followed.


    "Please don''t worry, Lord. All things are ready for me. I will take Lin Tongzhi with me after the banquet." Yuan MuQing is very hospitable.


    "Good! I don''t worry about your work! " Yan Yuyan nodded with satisfaction.


    Although he only got to know the people, Lin Haoming found that the officialdom in the city of thieves was really harmonious. No one was competing with others for anything. Everyone kept smiling and everyone was very polite. This was absolutely invisible in the officialdom of other places.


    The next reception banquet was even more like this. With Yan Yuyan as the center, all the people were kind and friendly, as if they were friends. Lin Haoming was a guest they warmly welcomed. This was completely different from what he had expected before. For a moment, Lin Haoming felt a little confused.


    While Lin Haoming was enjoying the banquet, Shu Siyue and Jia Qiniang were riding in a carriage and heading for the east city.


    In addition to the two of them, there were Yao Chang''s family on the carriage, while the servants only took Li''er and Li Xue.


    Although she only had two or three days, Shu Siyue enjoyed the pear snow. Li''er is now the housekeeper of the mansion. However, she seems to have become his servant girl. However, Qi Niang did not bring out the cold fragrance.


    Qi Niang also feels good about this Han Ningxiang. Although she seems to have some secrets, she is just a little girl who doesn''t even have a child. Nobody will really take her seriously. Otherwise, some things that Han Ningxiang has done before may not be successful.


    Han Ningxiang''s clever and sensible performance has even made seven Niang feel at ease about her, at least not really on her guard.


    Under their contempt, Han Ningxiang took advantage of all the people in the mansion to go out and came to the backyard in a separate hut.


    The hut was originally a firewood house in the mansion, and there were some chopped firewood in the fenced yard. But since the first day when she moved in, Su Niang proposed to live here alone.


    Of course, there are many reasons for her to do so, and seeing that her appearance was destroyed, Shu Siyue agreed.Han Ningxiang didn''t come here alone. He also brought two solid looking domestic servants, both of whom were bought from Zhenbao house before.


    On the day they were selected, they saw Han Ningxiang and knew that this little girl was one of the two ladies'' intimate servant girls in the mansion.


    Although they are all servants, they can be classified into three or six grades.


    In the eyes of these people, the most important servant in the mansion is definitely miss Li''er. She has not only followed her master for many years, but also will surely be the housekeeper in the future. It can be said that Li''er is the king among the servants in the mansion.


    Under Li''er, they are the servants of the master and his wife. Of course, because the master didn''t want the so-called intimate servant girls to serve, so now miss Lixue and Han Ningxiang are naturally the second only to Li''er. Therefore, when Miss Han said that she would prepare a dinner party for her wife and master, the servants should perform well. After all, these people know that their master is the place Of course, you can''t be driven out of the house easily.


    Han Ningxiang asked two people to carry firewood. Naturally, they tied up the chopped firewood and carried them to the kitchen.


    Looking at the hard work of the two figures, Han Ningxiang flashed a strange smile at the corner of her mouth, and then walked to the close wooden door of the hut.


    Cold Ningxiang gently pushed, the wooden door did not move, but there was su Ni''s cold voice inside: "is Mrs. Shu looking for me?"


    "No, I want to see you, commander sunI of the moon worship department. I want to talk to you!" Han Ningxiang said these words with the tone of really looking for an old friend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    When Han Ningxiang said these words, the door was opened in an instant. Su Ni''s face, which was bound by scars, looked at Han Ningxiang, who was only high in her chest, and asked in surprise, "how do you know that I am the chief commander of the moon worship department?"


    Looking at Su Ni''s surprised performance, Han Ningxiang grinned from her armpit and entered the hut.


    The hut was simply cleaned up, and did not change the pattern of the woodshed. Half of the hut was still full of wood, and only the other half had a bed and a table.


    Han Ningxiang directly sat at the table, picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Then he looked at sunI and said with a smile: "what? When commander Su Ni was injured, he would not even forget that you accompanied the high priest of the moon worship department to visit the great Gu master? "


    "Master Gu, you You are the granddaughter of the great master of Gu! " Sonny seemed to think of something in her mind and cried out.


    Han Ningxiang immediately made an action to let it speak in a low voice, and finally looked at the other party with a smile and no words.


    SunI was a little excited and said, "you are her. Although it has been more than 20 years, your appearance seems to have grown up from the age of 12-3, but there is nothing wrong with it."


    "It''s good for you to recognize it. I didn''t expect that you, as the chief commander of the moon worship Department of the five tribes in Qianjun County of Nanzhou, would be sold to Dongzhou as a slave. What''s going on?" Han Ningxiang said with a totally different tone from her appearance.


    Upon hearing Han Ningxiang''s inquiry, Su Ni''s eyes flashed with resentment: "it''s all caused by villains. When the high priest knew that even the big Gu master couldn''t save his life, he decided to devote himself to help me break through the three realms of Taixu. But who knows, as the adopted son and future successor of the high priest, Neil Gung attacked me at the most critical time, although I could escape But who would have thought that after returning to the tribe, neilguan said to the chief, "it was I who attacked the high priest, and said that I had the intention of losing the position of chief of the tribe, and that I had been attacked. As soon as I returned to the tribe, I was immediately besieged, and I was directly arrested."


    "Neil, get out of here and kill you? It''s unreasonable to sell you There is something unexpected about the cold fragrance.


    "Neil, of course, would like me to die. The chief was even convinced by him. In the end, one of my old subordinates made me take the place of a slave named sunI who was going to be bought from Dongzhou, and that slave died for me. Ah! She can only save my life in this way. " SunI had no choice but to say.


    "It turns out that the Ministry of worshiping the moon can become one of the five major tribes in Qianjun County, and the high priest has made great contributions to it. Now he has fallen, and you, the great commander who made great contributions to the war for the tribes, has also been solved. It seems that the decline of the Ministry of moon worship is not long ago." The cold fragrance shakes the head.


    "The Ministry of worshiping the moon has nothing to do with me. I''m living now and I just want to have a chance to find Neil to get revenge. Although I''m not sure, I believe that he must have poisoned the high priest. Otherwise, with the strength of the high priest''s return to the peak, how many people can easily poison him? Although the high priest and I do not have the name of father and daughter, the high priest has always treated me as a daughter, and I must take revenge At last, she said, her eyes almost burst with fire.


    "No wonder Mrs. Shu said she could help you, so you immediately followed her. But I have to warn you that Mrs. Shu is not simple, and Lin Haoming, the owner here, is not a simple character." Han Ningxiang deliberately reminded.


    "There is no contradiction between me and them. If I can really cure me and restore my cultivation, I will naturally repay them. But you, the granddaughter of the great Gu master, how could you be a servant girl here?" From the hatred, sunI soon recovered and questioned her cold fragrance.


    "Because my grandfather died less than two years after you left!" At this time, the cold light flashed in her eyes. Compared with sunI''s anger before, the cold light flashed by now was more murderous.


    However, how can the giant master of Gu ran exist Is it the king of heaven in heaven''s land SunI couldn''t believe it.


    "No, my grandfather''s death is not what you can think of. It can be said that it is also the fate of our master gu!" Han Ningxiang said, with a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    "Is it a poisonous insect that feeds back?" SunI couldn''t believe it. You know, big Gu master was the first one in the whole of Nanzhou. Even many people thought that Dagu master might become Gu king one day.


    "I don''t want to say more about this, but there is one thing that is very similar to you. After my grandfather died, Chai Peng, his eldest disciple, directly plotted against my mother for the sake of his grandfather''s poisonous insects. I watched my mother''s tragic death. Like you, I want revenge!" Cold fragrance gnashing teeth road.


    "No, when you and I saw you, you were already in the Daotai fetal state. Why, after so many years, you didn''t even have Daotai, and you didn''t get hurt!" Su Niang looks at the Han Ning Xiang appearance, suddenly discovered what, immediately vigilant asked.


    "Commander Su Ni, don''t you think it''s strange that I still look like a half grown child after more than 20 years?" Han Ningxiang asked."This Why is that? " Asked sonny.


    "Since I decided to take revenge, I have laid a kind of poisonous insect to myself. This kind of insect has been absorbing my strength. Since the day I started to poison, I haven''t grown any longer. I''m 39 this year, and I''ll only be like this." Han Ningxiang clenched his lower lip and said, "I didn''t expect that the two Australians, who bear great hatred, will meet in Dongzhou!" SunI felt that the other side was not deceiving herself, and for a moment she felt it.


    "Yes! So commander, since you and I are predestined, why don''t we join hands to avenge you? How about you helping me Han Ningxiang asked.


    "This..." SunI immediately hesitated.


    Han Ningxiang said with a smile: "sunI big head collar, do you think my strength is too weak, after all, you just because of the injury is too heavy, fall, or have a chance to practice back, but I am obviously too far behind?"


    "Of course not!" SunI subconsciously denied.


    However, Han Ningxiang was not moved and said: "it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. Does the high commander forget that the high priest was poisoned by poisonous insects? After sending away the high priest, my grandfather once mentioned to me that the person who can use this kind of poison and poison, I also remember it in my heart. The chief commander wants to revenge. He can''t just kill Neil and get rid of it. Can''t the person who gives the poison be free? And on that day, my grandfather called Chai Peng to his secret room and came out after a long time! "


    "You mean Chai Peng is the one who poisons?" Asked sonny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    "It can only be said that he is one of the people who have the ability to poison and poison. My grandfather also doubted him. Of course, if it was him, then we would have the same enemy!" Han Ning Xiang replied.


    "I don''t care whether you want to win me over or for other purposes, I can say that your words really touched me, but after all, it''s only the second time that you and I met. At the first time, we didn''t even talk, so I can accept some of your ideas!" SunI thought for a long time before she said this.


    Han Ningxiang listened, her small face frowned and asked, "what is a part of the idea?"


    "I can join hands with you and even help you deal with Chai Peng. However, after catching Chai Peng, people must be handed over to me. Of course, if you want to kill him and finally kill him, I will give them to you. But in the meantime, you have to listen to me, and once I find out that you have any deception and take advantage of me, the cooperation between you and me will be terminated I don''t believe anyone any more. I think you should understand what I think Su Ni no doubt said.


    "Ha ha, what am I? It''s so. OK, we''ll cooperate. But although I can listen to your orders, I can''t listen to everything. I can only listen to your opinions on revenge!" Han Ningxiang began to bargain.


    "I don''t care about other things." SunI agreed with the meaning of Han Ning Xiang.


    "Well, in that case, shall we not make a blood alliance?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "Forget it. It was just cooperation. There was no need to do it like this. Besides, the firewood of those two guys is almost the same. You have to go too!" Su Ni light way.


    "Well, sister Su Ni, I''ll call you that from now on. We have a long way to get revenge. We have to live here for many years. I believe we will get more and more tacit understanding." The cold Ning fragrant smile Ying Ying Ying rises a way.


    "I hope. By the way, the woman lying in the hospital bed has another woman who is also your own?" Asked sonny.


    "Partnership only!" Cold fragrance road.


    "I just don''t want to be disturbed, and Mrs. Shu said that she would check my body soon. If it was successful, then I also needed to rest!" Said sunI.


    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t have something important, I won''t disturb you!" Han Ningxiang said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Su Ni said and waved her hand, apparently to let Han Ningxiang leave.


    Han Ningxiang smiles and doesn''t stay much. She strides out directly. She just turns around, carrying sunI on her back, and her mouth shows a hint of intriguing smile.


    "Miss Han, how did you get to this room? I heard there is a witch living in it!" Han Ningxiang just came out, a servant with firewood on his back immediately courted him and whispered.


    Han Ningxiang sighed: "what witch? Don''t talk nonsense. It''s a Gu warrior bought by Mrs. Shu from Zhenbao building. She''s a female. When I see her coming, I''ll ask her what she needs. Mrs. Shu attaches great importance to it. Although I''m Mrs. Jia''s maid, as long as I''m a Lin family member, I''ll care about everything."


    "How about that?" Asked the man.


    "Ah! I love you so much Cold Ningxiang plate with a small face, seems to be some reluctant way.


    "When I was in Zhenbao building, I heard that those Gu warriors were obedient and completely different from us. After all, Zhenbao tower is like a school for us, but we students can sell it for a good price after they teach it!" The man said with a bitter smile.


    After walking for a while with two servants, Han Ningxiang casually made an excuse and went outside the blue light language room.


    As expected, Han Ningxiang did not expect that Yin Fengling was also here. The two women were sitting on the head of the bed and chatting with each other until Han Ningxiang appeared.


    Han Ningxiang didn''t care about their vigilant eyes either. He closed the door and said, "master Lin has already gone to the city Lord''s house. He will soon take office. I think with his character, most people should go to live with the prefect of Zuo Tong, but some people will stay, such as Mr. Yao! It''s not so much a place for adults to settle down in, it''s better to say that adults actually bought it for Mr. Yao! "


    "What does Miss Han mean?" Blue light language asks.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you that, with Miss LAN, you are likely to stay. Since being ordered to take care of your sister Qingyu, yinfengling may stay a lot. I''m sure I will follow Mrs. Jia!" Cold fragrance road.


    "So what?" Since the silver Phoenix Ling has blue light language around, when facing the cold fragrance, it is a little more confident.


    Han Ningxiang sighed: "you think that Mr. Yao is a simple person, but he is a think-tank of the Lin family. Now he is just busy with other things and ignores us. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will have known your details for a long time."


    "Don''t be alarmist. Besides, we are not idiots!" Yinfeng Lingdao.


    "Are you not stupid?" The cold fragrance rolled her eyes.


    "You You... "


    "Well, Fengling, after all, Miss Han is the one who saved me, and the fourth uncle''s life really depends on him!" Blue light language way.Heard the fourth uncle, silver Phoenix Ling really soft down, looking at Han Ningxiang asked: "you really can help me save the fourth uncle?"


    "If you don''t believe me, forget it!" The cold doesn''t care.


    "I believe, of course I do!" By the cold Ningxiang grasp painful feet, yinfengling can only yield.


    LAN Qingyu looked at her and couldn''t help feeling a little funny. Although Yin Fengling told her something, she looked at Han Ningxiang''s harmless face, and her own life was indeed saved by her, but she didn''t have much hostility to her. Instead, she said in a soft voice: "sister Ningxiang, what do you need to pay attention to? Although I''m not in a good body now, I will help you when I''m better Busy, and if you have anything to use, I will try my best. After all, you saved my life! "


    "You see, your little sister can talk more and learn to learn from now on." Cold fragrance as if the elderly general comments.


    Yinfengling listened to it and was so angry that she bit her teeth, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth again.


    Han Ningxiang smiles and walks to LAN Qingyu and sits on her half lying bed. She says, "if you want to save your fourth uncle, you should first understand his current situation. However, to understand these, I''m afraid you need to come out of the light language sister. After your injury is good, try to find out where it is."


    "Me?" Blue light language doubts way.


    "Of course, aren''t you from the Zeng family? Although she is not a long-term man, she is also a direct daughter. " Han Ningxiang asked with a smile.


    "But I don''t want to get in touch with Zeng''s family. What''s more, what I said before was mainly for the sake of passing through the customs." Blue light language way.


    "But when Lord Lin takes office, he will certainly look for you. Since he is looking for you, why not just inquire about your fourth uncle? And deliberately release your news in the forest house, may bring unexpected effect. "Han Ningxiang''s small face showed a strange smile again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    It was ten minutes after midnight when Lin Haoming came back from the city Lord''s house.


    Although it was not early, Shu Siyue and Jia Qiniang did not have a rest. After seeing Lin Haoming back, yu''er put the prepared night snack on.


    Although Lin Haoming has already had a reception banquet, other people who follow him are just waiting. Now he simply asks everyone to eat something.


    On the way back with several senior officials of the city of thieves, he did not have the opportunity to discuss with others. After sitting down, Yao Dong was not busy eating. He directly asked, "my Lord, we were stopped outside today. I don''t know what this female city master really means."


    "Xiamawei is not really a reminder. It''s something that makes me very strange. The whole high-level of the bandit City, from the city master to the master of the six rooms, is so friendly, as if they were a family. This situation was unexpected to me before." Lin Haoming road.


    "What? Harmony, family? " Hearing this, even Shu Siyue was a little surprised.


    "Yes! Miss moon, do you think this will happen? " Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it.


    "The only possibility is that there is a wise leader. Other people will make concerted efforts under his leadership. Just like the master, when you were the county magistrate, but the swallow and the swallow came here only for hundreds of years, and they always focused on safety. How could this be so?" Shu Siyue shook her head.


    "So, I''m even more afraid of this situation. I''m afraid that I may not be able to find it in a short time. The problem lies in the fact that the city with the right time and the right place is in the ranking of tianxianfu. The water in it is very deep." Lin Haoming said solemnly.


    "Master, since the water is so deep, and we are outsiders, we still need to be stable and win. Even if we have to deal with them for a while, we can''t help it." Jia Qiniang is the same.


    "Indeed, the situation here is totally different from that in kunjun county. We don''t have any solid backing. We must pay attention to something when we do things, otherwise we will easily fall into complete passivity." Yao Dong frowned when he heard it.


    "I''ll tell you first. These people give me the first impression. In the next few days, Mr. Yao, please inquire more about the city. For the moment, I''m afraid we''re going to be turtles with shrinking heads." Lin Haoming has some helplessness.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I have a good idea." Yao Dong points out.


    After that, I''ll give you a chance to do things! You two are the same! " Lin Haoming turned to Liu Kai and Zhuang Liang.


    "My Lord, in fact, I can continue to be an adult general. After all, I am not familiar with the place of life here, and I need a trusted person around me!" Zhuang Liang Dao.


    "Ah Lin Haoming immediately waved his hand and said, "no, it''s because this place is very strange to us, so I need a local."


    "But where can you find someone credible and available in a moment?" Zhuang had no choice but to measure.


    "My Lord, there may not be no one who can be trusted." Yao Dong suddenly said.


    "Mr. Yao, do you have any idea?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "I did have some ideas about this matter for a long time, but I didn''t know a lot about it, and I dare not say it rashly. But the situation described by adults today is much more difficult than expected. In this case, I can''t help but say so!" Yao Dong has something to do with it.


    "Mr. Yao is resourceful. Has he found someone?" Liu Kai said unexpectedly.


    Yao Dong smiles and says, "this man has been with us for a long time."


    "Mr. Yao means the girl of Zeng family?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Well, since this daughter is from the Zeng family, she obviously meets the requirements of the local people. Moreover, the Zeng family is very important to the thieves city. I have also inquired about some matters related to the Zeng family these days. As the first family here, the Zeng family has a good reputation on the whole, but there seems to be some small problems within the family!" Yao Dong said.


    "Oh, what does Mr. Yao know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Yao Dong picked up three cups and put them in front of him and said, "there are three leading figures in the Zeng family, namely, Zeng Yingli, the patriarch, Zeng Xiang, and Zeng Huaili, the current workshop manager. Among them, the old clan Chief Zeng Xiang was once the leader of the Zeng family many years ago. Under his leadership, the Zeng family was once one of the top families in Tianxian mansion Because he was seriously injured in the last war of ten thousand demons, he was unable to continue to receive Zeng''s family. After the end of the war, he passed the title of master to his nephew Zeng Yingli. Now it''s nearly 20000 years. "


    "Should I have left without children?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Originally, he had a son, but in the last war of demons, he fell down, and because of this, he bought the root of the internal contradictions of Zeng''s family." Yao Dongdao.


    "In this way, the Zeng family is still a large family with tens of thousands of years of inheritance. However, each war of demons is really the key to the rise and fall of many big families." When Lin Haoming thought of these, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Yao Dong also nodded his head and said, "the Lord is right. Zeng Jiayi has been in the thief city for many years. The old ancestor of Zeng family was once the judge of Tianxian mansion. Although he has not appeared for many years, he is still the pillar of Zeng family. Of course, Zeng family can only dominate the local bandit city now.""How did the conflict between the Zeng family come into being?" Lin Haoming asked.


    At this time, Yao Dong took a cup, then picked up another cup and said, "Zeng Yingli is the son of Zeng Xiang''s second younger brother. Zeng Xiang has two brothers. Both of them died in the war between the demons and the demons. Therefore, he passed the position of the head of the family to Zeng Yingli according to the order of their ages. However, Zeng Xiang''s third brother has as many as five or six children Li Li was more and more obstructed by several cousins, who were more ambitious and wanted more power. Later, some people even directly proposed to remove the position of the owner who should have left. However, he was really a ruthless person. Under the pressure of the other party, he even united with a group of Zeng''s collateral sons and killed all those who disobeyed him After cultivating, they will be locked up and let them live and die on their own. "


    "This man is also a hero, and Zeng Xiang has not chosen the wrong person!" Liu Kaidao.


    "But although Zeng Yingli won the battle, Pangzhi gradually began to rise. In the following days, Zeng Yingli continued to be the head of the family, but Pangzhi also put forward some requirements, such as forming a clan old Association. In recent thousands of years, the workshop owners of the underground thieves City, including the present Zeng Huaili, were recommended by the clan old Association It can be said that the present Zeng family is actually a cut watermelon Yao Dong picked up two cups and put a watermelon in half after splitting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    "That girl Zeng said she was a direct descendant. In this way, she should be the descendant of Zeng Yingli." Chuang Liang testified.


    "There should be no mistake. In fact, I planned to inquire about this matter carefully after you took office. If everything is as I expected, we can help this girl Zeng. You can ask her if she is willing to help. By the way, I asked Li''er before. According to her, this Zeng girl is also quite knowledgeable and reasonable." Yao Dongdao.


    "Mr. Yao said that this woman is indeed an optional person, but how can she promise to help?" Asked Zhuang Liang.


    "This daughter doesn''t mean that her father died in vain because of the unfair treatment of his family. If I have not guessed wrong, I should have received unfair treatment from the old clan association. As for the arrangement of her marriage, most of them are directly related to the family to consolidate their own power! Now that she is around adults, I think as long as adults are willing to come forward for them, some of her problems should not be considered as problems. On the contrary, maybe Zeng family will go out of their way to attract adults! " Yao Dongdao.


    "Mr. Yao, the two ladies and miss yu''er are here. You should pay attention to this!" Liu Kai listened to a half joking reminder.


    "If you can help your husband, it''s OK to have more sisters. Besides, although the Zeng girl doesn''t have much contact with and feels that she has some secrets, she still gives me a good impression." Shu Siyue at this time big square interface way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming coughed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s reaction, Shu Siyue couldn''t help but giggle and said, "OK, master, I''m not kidding. Mr. Yao, I don''t think you''ll give the master such a bad idea."


    Looking at Shu Siyue''s smile, Yao Dong can''t help feeling a little chilly behind his back. He is also clear about the woman''s strength. He is afraid that Lin can make her obedient. He is afraid that he can bear it. Although he is a bit vain, he is still a good family.


    Subconsciously touched the sweat on his forehead, Yao Dong said with a smile: "Mrs. Shu, how dare I make a bad idea at will? I just let the adults push aside some things. As long as there is a clear understanding between two people, even if someone misunderstands something for a while, the informed person will understand it. The important thing is to have a foothold first, and things may not go to the point where men and women are needed ¡£¡±


    "Well, what I said just now, I didn''t mean to ridicule anything. I just told the truth, and the master didn''t want anything. My seventh sister and I believed in the master, and we should do as the gentleman said. But before that, we still need to find out more clearly. I also went to see the girl a few times and touched her bottom a lot. I always felt that the girl didn''t It''s as simple as I said before. Maybe I''ve been out for so many years. I''m not sure that I have some relationship with Jinfeng gang. " Shusi said with a smile on her face.


    "Even if it really has something to do with it, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, I think we can have a way to find out one of the three water bandits." Yao Dong suddenly put forward the opposite opinion.


    Of course, if Mr. Yao hao''an used the water before, it was not the case that Mr. Yao used the water to attract the bandits, but it was not the case that Mr. Yao used the water to attract the bandits Speaking of the last moment, Lin Haoming in the cup to a glass of wine, followed by a drink.


    "Your Excellency is right. Since the last incident, I have also inquired about the actions of the Jinfeng gang. Although there are banditry problems like the common bandits, on the whole, they have not done anything harmful to nature. It may not be impossible for them to be settled down." Yao Dongdao.


    "By the way, we met with an arrest on the way to here. The fourth leader of the Jinfeng gang was arrested. The people below will surely escort them to the thieves'' city. Since I take office tomorrow, I will start with this matter." Lin Haoming road.


    "Sir, according to the management, the left Tongzhi is generally responsible for the affairs of officials, households and rites, while the right Tongzhi is responsible for the affairs of soldiers, punishments and workers. If adults intervene directly, will the guantongzhi not be misunderstood? Or is there a problem with the division of labor? Guan Liang is not willing to separate out the most important rights. " Yao Dong asked carefully.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t say that before. Although Guan Tongzhi didn''t say it clearly, it''s obvious that the officials and the households didn''t want to let things out. In this case, I would like to put forward the matter of taking over the soldiers, criminals and workers. I don''t think he can say no to him!"


    "My Lord, although you have no problem in doing so, you are responsible for the things of the right and the left. Others will say that you are following the right." Yao Dong is a little worried.


    However, Lin Haoming poured him a glass of wine with a smile and said, "Mr. Yao, it''s good or not. What we really see is strength. When I was in the bandit city of tianmanfu, I was just the chief of the torture chamber. I didn''t stir up the whole situation. Some things can be viewed from a different angle. If we can''t slow down, we can only be cruel!"


    "Now that you have made a decision, I will naturally support it!" Yao Dong seems to have an idea and can only insist.


    Then they talked about other things until the fourth ten minutes before the rest.


    After daybreak, Lin Haoming went to see Yan Yuyan in the mansion of the city Lord. Yesterday, he did not talk about too many practical things. Today, he always wants to say something serious.When Lin Haoming arrived, Guan Liang had already arrived, and Yan Yuyan seemed to have been ready for it. After all, he was the deputy of the city Lord and had to communicate with him more.


    As expected by herself, Yan Yuyan quickly revealed that she didn''t want Lin Haoming to take over. Although she didn''t say it in person, she said it with the help of Guan Liang''s mouth. However, as a right-hand fellow, Guan Liang could not have said such a thing without permission.


    Of course, this is what Lin Haoming expected. Lin Haoming didn''t show any anger. However, what we should strive for is still to fight for. As a result, in addition to the official room and household room, even the ritual room has become the scope of his jurisdiction.


    Of course, the ceremonial room does not have too much real power. Moreover, because the city of thieves is close to the south continent, it has a lot of trivial matters, but it is a thankless thing. Therefore, this power seems to be not small, but in fact it is too much, and the trouble is not small.


    After Lin Haoming agreed to come down, Guan Liang showed a very satisfied look, and then he took Lin Haoming to Tongzhi Yamen.


    Different from other government offices, the left and right Tongzhi work in the same Yamen. Therefore, although the back office of Tongzhi government is not small, there will not be two cognates living in it.


    Because Guan Liang was not a local official, but the original left Tongzhi was a local, so he has lived here all the time. Now he can''t drive people away. So although Lin Haoming has no left Tongzhi, he has to live elsewhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    When Guan Liang faced Lin Haoming, he looked very polite. In the same magistrate''s Yamen, he was also polite to summon all the Cao officials to introduce the new Zuo Tongzhi.


    In fact, there are many officials in the same magistrate''s office. Because they are divided into left and right, the officials in charge of Cao are also divided into left and right. However, the officials who are not named as the left are under the jurisdiction of the left Tongzhi, while the officials who are named right are under the jurisdiction of the right Tongzhi, and more importantly, they are divided into two parts.


    Among them, the most important thing is that the left and right know the same thing for a long time, and that the left and right know the same thing and manage the affairs directly.


    Chang Shi is more like the deputy of the same knowledge, managing all matters of all sizes. Both of them are officials of the sixth grade, and have the seal of heaven. They are mainly responsible for giving advice and advice, similar to counsellors. Anything can be related to advice. Therefore, although there is no decision-making power, everything can also be involved. If they are trusted by the same knowledge, their rights can even exceed those of Chang Shi He is a handprinted heavenly official, but there is only a seven grade official rank. Finally, Si Zhi is mainly responsible for reporting illegal activities. Because Tongzhi is in charge of all officials, so Si Zhi has the duty of supervising all the officials, and he has no small strength. Similarly, both the right and left Si Zhi are also handprinted Tianguan, but there are only seven grade official ranks. Of course, because of the existence of Tongbian government, the responsibilities of Tongbian government coincide with it, so they have real rights The size depends on the relationship between Tongzhi and Tongjun, or even the relationship between the city master and the general judge. Otherwise, we can only manage the affairs of the six rooms at most.


    In addition to these three officials, there are also left and right Tongzhi Shaoshi and 14 Cao, all of whom are seven grade officials, and they are also handprinted heavenly officials.


    These fourteen CAOS are respectively:


    deliberating on CAOS and leading the discussion of business affairs.


    He dismissed Cao and criticized the lawsuit.


    Play Cao, the main chapter of the event.


    Thief Cao, the chief thief.


    Judge the crime.


    Cao Ji.


    Hu Cao, the main household worship of agriculture and mulberry.


    Facao, who is in charge of the post office and the research project.


    Wei Cao, the chief soldier and apprentice.


    Cang Cao, the main grain business.


    Soldier Cao is in charge of military affairs.


    Jincao is the main coin, salt and iron.


    Plan Cao, the main county planning.


    I''ll tell you something.


    The chief of the fourteen CAOS is chief Cao, and the responsibilities of these fourteen Cao almost cover the six departments, and they are also the departments directly connected with the six departments. Lin Haoming, who is more than 20 palmprint officials here, does not know anyone, let alone what kind of people they are. This is where he will stay in the future.


    As the highest official with the prefecture magistrate, Lin Haoming arrived. Naturally, all the officials of the prefect should welcome him. Even Guan Liang specially arranged a welcome banquet over the banquet. Led by Guan Liang, officials of all sizes came forward to toast one after another, creating a feeling of all stars supporting the moon.


    Lin Haoming smiles, these people clink glasses one by one, and at the same time remembers their identities and official positions. At least, the atmosphere on the surface is really good.


    Over the banquet, Guan Liang also pointed out the things Lin Haoming was responsible for. However, when he heard that Lin Haoming was responsible for many things, he did not get involved in the affairs of the household room and the official room. Everyone was thinking about it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. It seemed that he was here to have a banquet today, which made the people of the magistrate also find that he couldn''t see through the left Tongzhi.


    The banquet was held in the afternoon and ended at Shenshi. After that, Guan Liang took Lin Haoming to the house to do things for him.


    In fact, over the banquet, Guan Liang proposed to move out of Tongzhi government office and let Lin Haoming live in houya.


    Although he was very attentive on the surface, he knew that he wanted to come here for a long time. If he really wanted to move away, he would have moved earlier. But now he said that, Lin Haoming only felt that this man was a hypocritical villain.


    For such a villain, the best way is to ignore it and let it perform. Lin Haoming did the same thing, watching him perform the whole banquet.


    Guangming took himself to the house to get some necessary things. Lin Haoming did not refuse to let him enjoy his performance.


    Because Yuan MuQing knew that Lin Haoming would come here today, he also came early in the morning. He didn''t expect to wait until Shenshi. But in Lin Haoming''s opinion, compared with Guan Liang''s smiling face, Yuan MuQing''s rigid and one-sided look was more lovely. Of course, Yuan MuQing did not show enthusiasm, which also showed that he was vigilant.


    After receiving the things, Guan Liang planned to take Lin Haoming to the house where he was assigned. However, Lin Haoming couldn''t bear his enthusiasm and finally pushed the people away. Yuan MuQing arranged for an official to take Lin Haoming to the house.


    The homestead is not far away from Dongshi and is also within the scope of the government office. The house is close to a river channel more than ten meters wide. The first layer of wall is built on the river bank. In the middle of the courtyard wall, there is a wharf for dead people to dock for ships. In the courtyard, it is also extremely luxurious, elegant pavilions, small bridges and beautiful water. Moreover, the house is clean and tidy. It can be seen that the other party has already prepared for it, at least not cold to himself.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming directly informed his family members who lived nearby and moved here. Therefore, at dinner time, Lin Fu became the busiest place.


    Because the house is very large, it can rank among the top three in the whole government office area, but there are a few servant girls and servants bought before. The house bought before is indeed reserved for Yao Dong and others after preparation, and they also need to leave some servants. So they can only ask people to go to Zhenbao building and pick some people back the next day.He was busy for half a day, but it was peaceful. At the third quarter of Xu Shi, Lin Haoming called on Yao Dong and others to discuss what happened today.


    When he first arrived here, he needed to be careful every day and every step. Lin Haoming''s vigilance made him feel cautious when he returned to the wonderful place.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Haoming took a carriage to tongzhifu yamen for official work.


    Although the magistrate''s Yamen came here yesterday, it was still strange. What the magistrate built was also interesting. From entering the front yard, to the end of a small garden near the gate of houya, the buildings in the middle were almost symmetrical.


    during the banquet yesterday, Lin Haoming heard that the left half was the office of Zuo Tongzhi Fang and the right half are the places where the right Tongzhi works. With the responsibility of the left and right Tongzhi, the subordinate officials will adjust their positions to facilitate their work.


    Now I come here, if I really see someone carrying some things, it is obvious that after Guan Liang announced his responsibility yesterday, his subordinates are also adjusting.


    Along the way, some people recognized Lin Haoming. After seeing Lin Haoming, he took the initiative to greet him. Lin Haoming also nodded with a smile. In this way, he went to his office building.


    The building is symmetrical on the left and right. Although it is only three stories high, it has a huge space. The top floor is dedicated to Lin Haoming, the second floor is the place for the long history of his followers, and the first floor is where the study is located.


    When Lin Haoming came here, there were a lot of people on the first floor, and people saluted Lin Haoming one after another. However, Lin Haoming swept all the people and didn''t find any of the two long histories yesterday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    Just as Lin Haoming frowned a little, there was a footstep behind him. Then he heard a thick voice saying, "Mr. Lin, you are so early. I''m late for your coming. Please forgive me!"


    "Oh! I''m just one step ahead of Zhu Changshi! " Lin Haoming looked back at the visitor and arched his hand toward him.


    This person is Zhu Youming, one of the two long histories. Since he is here, it is obvious that the right elder Shi panzhen is at Guan Liang''s side.


    "Today is your first official appointment. As a long history book, I should have arrived early. It''s my dereliction of duty." In the face of Lin Haoming, Zhu Youming looks rather remorse at the moment, as if he is really ashamed of his late arrival.


    Lin Haoming''s attitude was not good, and he said with a smile, "Zhu Changshi, you are too polite. You''d better take me up."


    "Of course, Li Wei, come here!" Zhu Youming agrees, and then beckons to a man to come over.


    Hearing this, the man immediately ran over and asked with a smile, "what''s your order?"


    Zhu Youming did not answer him, but introduced to Lin Haoming: "this man is called Li Wei. He has been in the same magistrate for nearly a thousand years. He can be regarded as an old man here. Now Li Wei is in charge of the building. The magistrate has no internal affairs department. Generally, he is responsible for some internal affairs. If you have any need, you can ask him to do it."


    "Well, in this case, Li Wei, you can lead the way." Lin Haoming listened and ordered directly.


    "It''s your majesty. Please follow me."


    Li Wei heard Lin Haoming''s order, and immediately led Lin Haoming up the stairs with a smile.


    Li Wei was also a very clever man. He introduced the building in detail, but it didn''t make people feel tedious. After entering his office, he explained some things in detail. Indeed, he did a good job.


    Lin Haoming looked around his office room. There were tables, desks and bookshelves. There was a censer burning some incense in the middle. In the corner, there were several potted plants for refreshing the mind. There was a small door on one side of the room. Inside was a small but elegant room. There were tables, chairs and a bed in the room. If you were tired, you would feel tired You can rest again.


    All the things, Lin Haoming also noticed that they were new ones. Obviously, they were new ones, and the old ones were taken away.


    "My Lord, if there is any need, I will go through it!" After turning around in all places, Li Wei asked with a smile.


    "It''s not bad. You''re in charge of this building. Let me ask you, what''s the taboo of doing things here?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Li Wei immediately waved his hand and said, "my Lord, you are the left Tongzhi. This Tongzhi yamen is the biggest one for you. How can you avoid it?"


    "Although I have the highest official position here, it''s not good for me to change the things that everyone abides by. The so-called" do as the Romans do in Rome ". I want everyone to work hard for me, and I can''t let everyone deviate from their hearts and minds?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Lord Lin is really considerate of his subordinates, which makes us all feel honored. In fact, we have nothing to avoid here!" This time Zhu Youming spoke first.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also smiled and said, "that''s good, Zhu Changshi! Now that I''m sitting here, and you''re my long history, I''ll tell you my rules! "


    When he heard this, Zhu Youming''s face was not unexpected. After all, the other party was a member of the left Tongzhi, and there must be some rules. He also put up a smile and said, "Your Excellency, I''ll listen to it."


    "Sir, do you think I should leave first?" Li Wei also asked carefully at this time.


    But Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "of course not. As you are in charge of this building, you have something to tell you!"


    "Yes My Lord, do as you please Hearing this, Li Wei immediately agreed to come down.


    Looking at the two men, Lin Haoming began to say, "this city, like other places, conventionally holds hall meetings on the first and fifteenth day of every month. Therefore, my requirement is that three days before each meeting, each Cao must deliver a report, listing in detail what happened within the scope of responsibility within half a month. If there is an emergency, you can call me at any time Every Cao''s chief


    "My Lord, don''t worry. We used to do the same, and the subordinates of the chief Cao of each Cao will certainly convey it to you!" Zhu Youming said with a smile.


    "I''m in charge of the soldiers, the criminals, the workers and the ceremonial rooms. All the subordinates must report the affairs on time. Of course, if there is anything, you can come and report it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will do it too!" Zhu Youming said.


    "Li Wei, how many people are there in this building! What are the responsibilities of each department? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "This Since this building is used by you and Mr Zhu, we are almost all subordinates of two adults. There are twelve people in Zhu''s subordinate study. Because of the first arrival, we haven''t set up a study room. According to the Convention, adults can set up a writing room of 12 to 15 people. These people can be selected from the existing knife and pen clerks in this building, or they can be recruited by themselves, if not counting this There are 44 people in this building, plus my subordinates. In addition, there are 16 servants. Because the guards are on duty, the number of each building is not counted! " Li Wei replied."There are a lot of knife and pen clerks. So, you can choose six hardworking and sensible people from among them. First, you can organize a study group. The rest of the staff, including the clerks, are also my generals. I will appoint another person!" Lin Haoming road.


    "My Lord, I have been working on this matter before you come here. This is the resume of forty-four swordsmen, including my subordinates. You can check and select them in person." Li Wei smile Yingying initiative out of a pamphlet.


    "Oh! You have a mind for it


    Lin Haoming took the pamphlet and looked at it at will. After a long time, he put it away and said with a smile, "everyone has some advantages and disadvantages. You''d better choose someone."


    Seeing Lin Haoming giving power to himself again, Li Wei was flattered. For a while, he didn''t know how to respond.


    Zhu Youming has been observing Lin Haoming''s behavior style. At the moment, he said with a smile: "Li Wei, since Lord Lin has asked you to choose, it is a great respect for you. You should perform well."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Li Wei immediately agreed to come down, and then finally boldly asked, "Mr. Lin, what''s the emphasis on selecting people?"


    "I didn''t say just now that you can be diligent and sensible. By the way, there are at least two women among the six!" Lin Haoming thought that in the future this common thing may let that Zeng family girl to be, all is the big man not good, therefore added a sentence.


    Hearing this, Li Wei was somewhat surprised. Subconsciously, he thought that this adult would not like female sex, so he put forward such a request?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    After explaining something, they left.


    Li Wei immediately wondered whether he wanted to choose two of the most beautiful people for Lin Haoming to put beside him, especially since there was no one around him now. He could not remember things or pass on messages, and he had to know the adults themselves.


    Compared with Zhu Youming, he was much more comfortable. He went downstairs and went back to his office.


    As soon as Zhu Youming had just sat down, he immediately came to the news by himself, and Cao Changmiao, who was the master of Cao, came to see him.


    Zhu Youming immediately let him in.


    Miao Dingkun is a middle-aged man with dark skin and ordinary appearance, but his eyes are very active, which is totally different from his seemingly honest appearance.


    As soon as he entered the door, Miao Dingkun closed the door and cautiously approached him and said, "Mr. Zhu, I''ve been here twice. You''re not here. The man who left you at the top, then, it seems that he is also a person who will come to work."


    "Don''t make a blind guess about it. This Lin Tongzhi didn''t explain anything special. He just asked us to send a report to him according to the rule. Of course, he also suggested that we could find him if we had something to do with him. At least it didn''t look very difficult to get along with on the surface." Zhu Youming said.


    Miao Dingkun asked, "this man was transferred from Kun County by the head of the government. It must be unusual. Is he really such a good person to get along with?"


    "At least there is nothing at present. It may still be under observation. Is it Mr. Guan who asked you to inquire?" Zhu Youming asked.


    Miao Dingkun shook his head and said, "Lord Guan, if you want to know the news, you can hide something from the magistrate. Why do you need to ask me? I went to Guan to report something earlier. As a result, Lord Guan drove me out and said that I should go to see Lord Lin


    "You are the chief Cao of Jue Cao, who is in charge of the crime law. It''s natural for you to find him now. Otherwise, people will say that Lord Guan will not let go of his power. You are really true. Yesterday, Lord Guan made it very clear that you still made it difficult for him to be a man. No wonder Lord Guan will drive you out!" Zhu Youming looks at each other and shakes his head.


    "Mr. Zhu, it was because I understood later that I knew I was wrong, and because of this, I always felt a little empty in my heart." Miao Dingkun said to himself.


    "Well, Mr. Lin won''t do anything to you on the surface at least. By the way, what is it that makes you want to be a pioneer?" Zhu Youming asked with some doubts.


    Miao Dingkun clapped his thigh and said helplessly: "before, Jinhu County captured Liu Tianbo, the fourth leader of the Jinfeng gang. He was escorted to the city yesterday. Now he is in the prison. This is the most important person among the three water bandits captured in the past 100 years. I can''t help but report it!"


    "It''s Liu Tianbo''s business. I can''t help but report it, but it''s good news. What are you afraid of? You can report it as you like. You''re a good chief. Do you need me to take you to meet people?" Zhu Youming said.


    "No, I''m going now!" Miao Dingkun listened and immediately left the room. Then he took a look at the stairs not far away and took a deep breath and walked over.


    When he got to the stairway, he saw Li Weizhen and two good-looking women coming up. He stopped for a moment. When Li Wei saw them, he said with a smile: "Miao caochang, are you looking for Mr. Lin?"


    "Yes! I have something to tell you! " Miao Dingkun admits.


    "My Lord is up there. You are the first chief Cao who came to see Lord Lin!" Li Wei seems to have deep meaning to say.


    When Miao Dingkun heard this, he pulled Li Wei over and whispered in his ear: "brother Li, we are not young enough to know each other. You are in charge here. How about Mr. Lin?"


    "Miao caochang, it''s the first day I saw Mr. Lin, but you didn''t drink with him yesterday. What''s the trouble is to report?" Li Wei asked.


    "If you don''t want to do something for me, you''d better ask me what I''m afraid of." Miao Dingkun is honest.


    "Hi! I don''t think there is much difference between Lin and Guan. " Li replied with a big smile.


    "Brother, you know that I''m not a Guan adult. I''m afraid I''ll make mistakes. Tell me about the years we''ve known each other for many years." Miao Dingkun quietly put a yuan crystal in his hand into Li Wei''s hand.


    Lin Haoming found a touch of orange through the gap between his fingers. He was also surprised. He just asked a little thing and gave him a piece of rijing. His hand was really generous.


    Since the other side has given the benefit, Li Wei also leaned to his ear and whispered: "before the adults asked me to select six people to form the study group of the Construction Bank. There were no other requirements, but two women were required."


    Hearing this, Miao Dingkun''s heart is also a shock, and then take a look at the two good women behind, thinking about it.


    After arriving upstairs, Li Wei still smiles first to enter Lin Haoming''s door and brings two women in.


    "My Lord, this is Lu Yao, and this is Shi Qing. All of them are the staff of this building. I''ll let them come to listen to your instructions first. I''ll bring the rest tomorrow! Both of them are very clever at ordinary times. They also write beautiful words. Lu Yao himself is good at playing Yao Qin, and Shi Qing can also play it! " Li Wei specially introduced to Lin Haoming."If you can do something, just let them stay. Lu Yao and Shi Qing, go to the next room and see what you need. Let Li Wei prepare for it. You will be the people of my study in the future." Lin Haoming looked at the two girls and said.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The two women were very excited when they saw that they were really left behind. Although there were some rumors before, they said that the name of this Lord Lin was left, but he was actually the right. Both the left and the right were the same-minded adults. The five grade officials were not comparable to them.


    Looking at the two girls going out, Li Wei said with a smile: "my Lord, when I came in just now, I saw the master Miao Cao ready to see you, and he asked me to report it."


    "Cao Changmiao! Invite him in! " Lin Haoming was naturally arrogant. The chief of the Jinfeng Gang wanted to ask him about the bandit leader of the Jinfeng gang. However, it would be easier for him to send him to the door.


    "Lord Lin!" After Miao Dingkun enters the door, he immediately salutes Lin Haoming, a black face full of smiles.


    Lin Haoming looked at his smile and also showed some smiles. He pointed to the chair below and said, "sit down, Miao Cao. If you have anything, just sit and report."


    "Thank you very much. I really have something to report to you. This is a memorial from the torture chamber. Liu Tianbo, the fourth leader of the Jinfeng Gang, the three big water bandits in the city of bandits, has been taken to our city and is now in prison." Miao Dingkun put the memorial in front of Lin Haoming, and then sat down.


    Lin Haoming picked up the seemingly casual reading, but did not finish reading, between the eyebrows wrinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    After Lin Haoming finished reading it, he read it again. Then he put it down. Looking at Miao Dingkun, he asked, "are you sure Liu Tianbo has attracted people from Jinfeng Gang?"


    "I''m not sure, but according to the news from the torture chamber, the Jinfeng Gang really intends to break the prison. In fact, if the people in Jinhu County didn''t turn the people around quickly, the Jinfeng gang would have been slow to get the news. I''m afraid that Liu Tianbo is very important to the Jinfeng gang. Lord Qi at the torture room guessed that Liu Tianbo must have a big secret, I intend to pry his mouth open by any means. " Miao Dingkun said.


    "Miao caochang, I''m a new comer. Many things are still unclear. The Qi chief of the torture chamber doesn''t know how things are going?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lord Qi has always been famous for his vigorous and resolute actions. He has indeed solved many cases in his hands, but..."


    Seeing Miao Dingkun hesitated, Lin Haoming asked, "but what?"


    "But this adult Qi is a bit reckless. Liu Tianbo is an important person. I''m afraid that he will exert too much force and kill people carelessly." Miao Dingkun said.


    "What? How many people have been killed by torture? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "You don''t know, Lord Qi, but he was born as a prison yamen, and the method of extorting confessions by torture was very powerful. He even invented a medicine called" broken soul powder ". When he took it, it made people feel miserable. Sometimes, his whole body looked like a fire, and sometimes it was like ten thousand insects biting. I also came from the torture chamber. At that time, Lord Qi was still engaged in torture I''ve seen him use it, and he''s been through all kinds of means. I can use this broken soul to move in less than a quarter of an hour. " Miao Dingkun''s vivid description of the road, as if in the presence of the general.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt somewhat interesting and asked, "is this broken soul powder a big side effect?"


    "Of course, although the antidote is a bowl of water, as long as you take duanhunsan, you will have pain every ten days and a half months. It''s no use drinking water again. Many people commit suicide because they can''t stand the torture for ten days and a half months. By the way, the one I''ve seen before died like this It has been held for more than a hundred years. Among all people, it has been a long time. " Miao Dingkun said.


    Although the recruitment of Jinfeng Gang is only a very vague concept, if the fourth leader of the Jinfeng Gang really took duanhunsan, it would be very bad for him to recruit and even block the road directly. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and said, "how about going to the torture room with me, Miao Cao Chang?"


    "What are you, my lord?" Miao Dingkun didn''t expect that this fellow adult would go to the torture chamber directly. Did he have any idea about what he reported just now.


    But now that the other side said it, of course he didn''t dare to refuse. He immediately agreed with a smile: "my Lord, of course, there is no problem with my subordinates."


    When the two men walked out of Tongzhi government office together, they stood in the window of Guan Liang in another building. They were looking at the disappearing figures of the two people. They murmured in silence: "this Miao is really dishonest. It took only a short time to catch up with Lin, who really has him."


    Sitting on the carriage, Miao Dingkun didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would pull himself out, and he kept thinking in his mind. After today''s incident, he was not a Guan Liang person, and now he is more unlikely to take refuge in the past. Although he had thought about it, he had to wait until he saw the situation clearly He also understood that the earlier he joined in, the greater the returns and benefits he would get when he became a follower. However, he did not see anything clearly and was labeled by others, which was definitely not what he wanted.


    Lin Haoming looks at the other party''s serious expression all the time. He doesn''t know what the other party is thinking about. Even he doesn''t know whether this Miao Dingkun sent by Guan Liang to test himself or something else. If he knows Miao Dingkun''s mind, he may really win him over.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Lin Haoming inquired about some things about the Jinfeng Gang, and the other party''s news was similar to what he had learned before. However, Lin Haoming attached great importance to the news. The former leader of the Jinfeng Gang, Yin Xuanye, turned out to be a county magistrate of Jinhu County. Some county Chengs didn''t do it, but became a water bandit. It''s really surprising that there must be some roots of the Jinfeng gang meaning.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking, the carriage arrived at the torture chamber. Miao Dingkun himself went to inform him. Soon a round, seemingly amiable man came out.


    "My Lord, this is the execution room. There is no shortage of left working party!" Miao Dingkun immediately explains the identity of the other party in Lin Haoming''s ear.


    "Mr. Lin, there is no shortage of working on the left side of the lower torture room. I don''t know if you come here, you will lose your welcome!" Fang Buqi, just like his appearance, immediately welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    Lin Haoming replied with a faint smile: "Mr. Fang, you are very polite. I heard Miao Cao Chang say that the four leaders of the Jinfeng Gang have come here, so I want to have a look."


    "Ah Fang was surprised to hear this answer. After all, Lin was officially appointed on his first day, and he came here to do business on his first day."What? Is there something wrong with me going to see this important criminal? " Lin Haoming saw the other side Leng there, immediately asked up, tone is suddenly cold a lot.


    "Of course not. It''s mainly because the principal is interrogating the important criminal. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient!" Fang Buwei explained with some embarrassment.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "when Lin was in kunjun County, he had been the master of the torture chamber for a long time. He didn''t see anything. Let''s lead the way."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Fang Buqi naturally agreed immediately, and then a smile appeared on his face and led Lin Haoming into the prison.


    As soon as he entered the prison, Lin Haoming felt that there was something different from other prisons. The whole prison seemed very quiet. This kind of silence was not only that the prison guards seldom spoke, but also that the prisoners were very silent one by one. They just hid in a corner of the prison and kept silent. Of course, what made people feel quiet most was that they heard from time to time in the deep of the prison There came screams, howls and groans.


    Lin Haoming was never a soft hearted man. When he was the master of the prison, he used a lot of criminal laws. However, he did not know how terrible the Qi''s means were to make prisoners and prison guards behave like this.


    As Fang Buqian soon reached the depth of the prison, Qi Tianlong, who had just met yesterday, came out after receiving the report. However, Qi Tianlong, Lin Haoming, at this time, could only feel the evil spirit on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    "Mr. Lin, how did you come here? What''s the matter, my lord? You can tell me to go down. Why come to such a place in person Although a body of evil spirit, but Lin Haoming''s arrival, or let Qi Tianlong squeeze out some smiles.


    Lin Haoming looked at the ugly smile that he had never seen before, but also showed a smile on his face and said: "Lord Qi, Lin used to be the master of the torture room for a lot of time in those years, but he was not so delicate. On his way to the bandit City, Lin met the head of the water bandit in Jinhu County, and even in order to search for this man, even the Yamen soldiers of Jinhu County boarded the Dragon turtle I was riding on It can also be said that I am predestined with this person. In this case, Lin feels that the first thing after taking office is to start with this person. "


    "It''s really surprising that Lord Lin has such a relationship with this water bandit leader." Qi Tianlong doesn''t know what Lin Haoming said is true or false, but it is absolutely impossible for the other party to intervene in his own affairs, which makes Qi Tianlong uncomfortable.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to intervene. If Qi Tianlong''s methods were not too powerful, he would not have come here on the first day. Now he is helpless.


    "Mr. Qi, I heard that your interrogation skills are very good, and you are also going to have a look at your vision." Lin Haoming doesn''t care how the other party thinks now, but this matter must be managed.


    "Since Mr. Lin looks up to Qi Tianlong so much, he doesn''t think there is too much evil spirit here, please!" Qi Tianlong sees that the other party is already like this, and he is no longer wordy. He makes a gesture of invitation.


    Following Qi Tianlong, he quickly entered a special prison door. Behind the door was a hall with some daily necessities on one side and some instruments of torture on the other side. From this posture, behind the three doors, it should be the place for interrogation and detention of felons.


    There are several jailers in this hall. Qi Tianlong doesn''t care about them. He goes directly to the middle of the prison door and pushes the door in.


    The cell behind the gate is not small, it looks like more than ten Zhang square meters. There is only one person here. He is firmly locked on an iron pillar, and his hands, feet and neck are firmly locked by five shackles. No matter whether it is the iron pillar or the shackles, there is a little light on it. Obviously, they are all Xuanbao of high grade.


    The man tied to it had only a few rags on his upper body, which was covered with bloodstains everywhere. In some places, there was a blur of flesh and blood, and a thigh was covered with a lot of flesh and skin. He could see the bones of Bai Sen faintly. Obviously, he had already suffered a lot of terrible punishment and passed out at this time.


    "Is this man Liu Tianbo?" Lin Haoming looked at the man tied at the moment and asked Qi Tianlong directly.


    "You are right. This man is Liu Tianbo, the fourth leader of the Jinfeng gang. Although he is not a supernatural realm, he is very good at water fighting. Before that, the subordinates of Jinhu County defeated the Jinfeng Gang because of many factors." Qi Tianlong stressed.


    Although I knew some news about the Jinfeng gang before, I didn''t know much about the people inside. Now when I heard this, it seems that Liu Tianbo is more capable than he imagined.


    "What do you ask?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He''s very tough. Since last night, I''ve been trying him all the time here, but it doesn''t work at all. But just now I''ve used something good for him. In half a quarter of an hour, I think adults will see it!" Qi Tianlong road.


    "Broken soul powder?" Lin Haoming has some bad premonition.


    "The LORD already knew that it was Miao Cao Chang who said it?" Qi Tianlong looks at Miao Dingkun beside him and asks with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord Qi used it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hey, since the adults have already known about it, you can take good care of it. It won''t take long for this person to tell us all about it, and then he will recruit whatever he wants to ask him!" Qi Tianlong road.


    "No exceptions?" Lin Haoming asked unhappily.


    "Of course, there are exceptions, but for the sake of intelligence and the suppression of the Jinfeng Gang, it is advisable to take some risks!" Qi Tianlong cut off the railway.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the exception was, but it would never be good. If this person died in prison, I''m afraid he would really change his plan completely.


    Looking at some crazy Qi Tianlong in his eyes, Lin Haoming couldn''t understand how such a madman sat in the chief position of the torture chamber. At this moment, Lin Haoming felt that the problem of this place was more serious than he had imagined.


    At this time, the so-called reaction had already appeared. Liu Tianbo''s body, which was tied to the pillar, began to tremble slightly. However, the shaking soon turned into a convulsion, and the throat seemed to be stuck with a sharp thorn, making some strange but shrill voice.


    "Hey, my Lord, here we go Qi Tianlong faced with this scene, but showed an incomprehensible excitement, or even madness.


    Lin Haoming looked at Liu Tianbo. He was already in a coma. Suddenly, his eyes widened and his voice in his throat became more and more frightening. His whole body changed from a slight twitch to a violent twitch, as if his body was no longer his.


    "Ah Finally, after the throat kept making a strange sound, a roar broke out, but the roar was even more tragic. It was no wonder that the prisoners in the whole cell became so careful, as if they were really afraid of this torture falling on themselves.The roar only made a sound, then disappeared, and then it changed into a strange gasp again, and the body twitched more violently, as if the whole person had become a puppet controlled by the shackles, and someone at one end of the chain tried to pull the man out of the iron post.


    "Liu Tianbo, I feel bad. As long as you open your mouth, I can make you eliminate the pain immediately, otherwise you can enjoy it slowly!" At this time, Qi Tianlong finally asked.


    "Do Dream A listen to a chilling voice, from the front of the twitch of the man''s throat struggling to run out, even so, this Liu Tianbo still did not intend to speak.


    "Ha ha, I know you have a hard mouth. It doesn''t matter. There''s plenty of time. But I''m afraid you won''t make a sound at that time. If you''re willing to open your mouth, please don''t cry out and I''ll stop!" Qi Tianlong looks like a winning road.


    Lin Haoming to him so, also not easy to say what, after all, his new arrival, after all, he is here alone.


    As time went on, Liu Tianbo still did not open his mouth, and the whole person was pulled out, and his skin showed abnormal blood red, as if the whole body was congested. Soon, his skin was damaged, bleeding, looking at the whole person seemed to be dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    "Master Qi, this man is going to die. He is so important that if he is killed, it will be difficult to deal with it." Lin Haoming finally spoke to remind him.


    When Qi Tianlong heard this, he said with a smile: "don''t worry. Before the final moment, at most half a quarter of an hour, he will yield."


    Although Qi Tianlong said so, he was annoyed and resented how the person in front of him could be so stubborn. After all, he also knew that this person was important. If he really killed him, and still killed him in front of the trusted left Tongzhi, the problem would be very big.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t agree with him. Instead, he immediately retorted: "Lord Qi, this person is the key person. If something really happens, it will have a great impact on the city''s three major water bandits. I''m not afraid of it. Before Lin came here, the Lord of the mansion repeatedly told me to deal with these three bandits. Lin also came with this order. If he just arrived, he would look at the important people If I die like this, I can''t explain it to the master of jinwangting mansion! "


    Lin Haoming knew that he had no foundation here, so he simply pulled up the banner of jinwangting in Tianxian mansion, so that he could be a specious supporter.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianlong also felt more pressure when he heard this, but he was very confident in his medicine and insisted: "the Lord is giving me half a quarter of an hour. If this person really can''t speak, even if Qi Tianlong is incompetent, since the Lord has come to suppress the bandits, it will be no problem for him to give it to him."


    "Is that true?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Qi Tianlong even said such a thing. He thought in his heart that the drug of the other party was really so powerful.


    "Of course!" Qi Tianlong can''t retreat at this stage. Although he looks confident on the surface, he is already beating the drum in his heart. After all, even if the previous people are hard spoken, it''s time to open their mouth. For those who have not yet spoken, nine out of ten will die completely under their own medicine, and half a quarter of an hour is the deadline. Once half a quarter of an hour still does not release the broken soul from this person I''m afraid this person won''t last long. In this case, I''m afraid he can''t hold on for long. In this case, he will die in the hands of the other party. When he defends, he can also shirk some responsibility.


    Qi Haoming couldn''t know the location of his mind, but he didn''t know what he was thinking, because he couldn''t feel it.


    In the silence, before half a quarter of an hour, Liu Tianbo, who had been convulsing all over the body, let out another roar. With a mouthful of black blood, he spurted out some pieces of viscera that he didn''t know what was. He was almost cheap to Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t bear to cry: "detoxify him. If a man dies, Qi Tianlong, I will tell him that you, the master of the torture chamber, don''t do it."


    "Mr. Lin, you are serious. There are always accidents when you torture prisoners." Hearing this, Qi Tianlong''s whole face sank.


    Lin Haoming ignored him, looked around the jailer and roared: "you did not hear or did not understand, Ben Tongzhi let you detoxify."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s roar, these jailers still did not move. They all looked at Qi Tianlong. Obviously, he did not order everyone to move.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also laughed. Then he said to Miao Dingkun in a soft voice: "Miao caochang, you can detoxify him!"


    When Miao Dingkun heard this, he was also cold in his heart, and secretly scolded himself for being so unlucky today. He was brought out by the left Tongzhi man before, so that the whole Tongzhi government suspected that he was the first to turn to the left Tongzhi. Now he has to make his own choice. If he did, it would be like telling others that he had put into effect, and this Tongzhi adult seemed to do it It''s extremely hot. I don''t know how long I can do it. If I don''t do it, it''s tantamount to disobedience. I''m afraid that I can''t stay with the magistrate next time.


    One is 80% slowly waiting for death, the other is dying immediately. Finally, he thought, it''s better to die late than to die early, and maybe this adult with the same knowledge really has the chance to have 20% of the shit left to settle down!


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth, filled a bowl of clear water from the bucket in the corner, pressed Liu Tianbo and poured it down.


    Speaking of it, the broken soul powder is really special. After a short time of water pouring, the people who are convulsing all at once calm down and seem to have saved their lives for the time being.


    Lin Haoming then took out a pill from the storage bracelet and threw it to Miao Dingkun. He said, "take it for him, so as not to die. Untie the man and take it away!"


    Hearing this, Qi Tianlong stopped subconsciously: "Mr. Lin, this man is a key criminal in the torture chamber. How can you take him away directly?"


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile, "Lord Qi has just vowed that if not, he will hand over the person to my official for disposal."


    "Mr. Lin, although I have said this, I only said that it should be handed over to the adult, but I can''t take it away from the prison. If you want to interrogate, you can come here. Qi can accompany you when you arrive, and learn how to interrogate the prisoner." Qi Tianlong now completely regards Lin Haoming as his opponent.


    Lin Haoming but just cold hum a way: "I must take, you still dare to stop?""If you enter Qi Tianlong''s prison, you should either release it or you can''t leave!" Qi Tianlong is also tough, not afraid of Lin Haoming''s identity.


    Lin Haoming then laughed and said, "Qi Tianlong, this is the prison of the torture chamber, not your prison. What do you think you are? Dare to be so arrogant. I am going to take people away today. If you have the ability, you can do it. But remember, if you dare, I will have a reason to do it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you about it!"


    "You Hearing such cruel words, Qi Tianlong was also greatly surprised. No matter Miao Dingkun or Fang Buqian was on the other side, he was greatly shocked. There were people in the city who were not afraid of this evil star.


    Lin Haoming, however, regardless of the other party''s anger at the moment, roared at Miao Dingkun: "give me the man!"


    Miao Dingkun listened, helpless in the heart, can only just put down the person, to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming directly carries Liu Tianbo in one hand and kicks open the prison door. He goes out like this. He looks at Qi Tianlong behind him, and his eyes have already spewed fire.


    Lin Haoming walked out to the prison step by step. The prison guards and prisoners outside were also shocked. Qi Tianlong was furious when he saw that his prestige which he had built for many years might be destroyed by Lin Haoming.


    Just as Lin Haoming was about to go out, he suddenly stopped and looked at Qi Tianlong with a look of contempt. He even sneered at him directly: "black faced evil star is not only a strong outside but also a hard working one. He will only be angry at the prisoners who are waiting to die. What kind of rubbish!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    Lin Haoming''s words, in front of so many people''s ridicule, let Qi Tianlong can''t bear it any longer. He clenched his fists and roared: "Lin Haoming, I said, I will never let anyone take my people away!"


    With that, Qi Tianlong, like a beast released from his cage, pounced on Lin Haoming directly.


    Qi Tianlong, surrounded by anger, has completely forgotten the others. He has forgotten Lin Haoming''s identity and his own identity. At the moment, he only wants to ask Lin Haoming to pay the price.


    Just as he made his fist and his fists were about to hit Lin Haoming, a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. At the same time, Lin Haoming, who was carrying a man, suddenly burst into a strong momentum and then made a fist.


    "Boom


    The two fists collided in the air, and Lin Haoming, who was carrying one person, did not move. Qi Tianlong, like a sharp arrow from a strong bow, shot backward at once and hit the prison door in a flash. The huge force directly knocked down the prison door, shaking several prisoners in the prison. However, after the door collapsed, he bumped into the wall, After a few convulsions, he did not move any more.


    This scene made everyone stupefied. For a moment, the whole cell fell into silence again, and there was no sound at the moment.


    "Let''s see if he''s dead and dare to attack the superior. If he''s not dead, I''ll arrest him. If I don''t die, I''ll take away some important criminals and kill me. I suspect that Liu Tianbo had a great connection with the Jinfeng gang. I suspect that Liu Tianbo''s punishment was just to kill people. The old man should torture him. All the broken souls are the rest of my play When the torture chamber is in charge, there are more means than this little thing. " Finally, after a moment, Lin Haoming said Datong in one breath, but they were even more frightened.


    "Lord Lin, Lord Qi didn''t mean to. He just


    "Fang Buqian, are you also an accomplice?" As soon as Lin Haoming listened to Fang''s plea, he immediately stared at him and questioned him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s smile, looking at Fang Buqian, was frightened. He immediately waved his hand and said, "how can it be, how can it be?"


    "It won''t be good. Even if it''s not the spy of the Jinfeng Gang, was he just playing with me? If I wasn''t much more powerful than this junk snack, would I not have suffered?" Lin Haoming continued to force a question.


    Fang Buqian was not a bold man at all. In fact, under Qi Tianlong''s leadership, anyone who stayed for a long time would not be bold. He would not dare to argue with the man who had destroyed Qi Tianlong.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Lin Haoming followed his orders and said, "go find a prison cart, Miao Dingkun, and take Qi Tianlong away with you!"


    "My Lord, this..."


    "Well?" Seeing his hesitation, Lin Haoming gave him a quick look.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s stare, Miao Dingkun immediately dare not speak again, and immediately carries Qi Tianlong, who has fainted.


    When he picked up Qi Tianlong, he found that this evil star had met with a nemesis. Just now, Qi Tianlong''s arm was completely shattered, and even the inner palace was damaged. It seems that Lin Tongzhi has not exerted all his strength. If he really does, Qi Tianlong will die.


    I didn''t get it wrong. Lin Tongzhi''s accomplishments are not much higher than Qi Tianlong, but his strength is so poor. Is Lin Haoming really suppressing bandits in Kun county and fighting with people every day, otherwise, how could he be so strong?


    Liu Tianbo and Qi Tianlong were thrown into the prison cart and transported to the same magistrate. Miao Dingkun did not dare to say a word to Lin Haoming all the way. He would do whatever Lin Haoming told him.


    On this side of the execution room, as soon as Lin Haoming leaves, Fang Buqian runs towards the city Lord''s house. Such a big event, you can''t help but report it.


    The prison cell is not far away from Tongzhi government office. It is not long before the prison car arrives here. Although Tongzhi government office also has a cell, most of the time it is used to hold some criminal officials. Not only is the place small and there are few prisoners, it is not suitable to hold Liu Tianbo such an important criminal. But now that people are brought here, Miao Dingkun, who is in charge of this place, can only lock people in personally As for Qi Tianlong, he didn''t dare to disobey Lin Haoming''s orders, so he could only shut them up first.


    Because Qi Tianlong''s injury is not light, Miao Dingkun has no way but to deal with it first.


    When he finished, he did not walk out of the cell, he saw Guan Liang and pan Zhen running together in a hurry.


    "Lord Guan, Lord pan!" Miao Dingkun immediately saluted them.


    Guan Liang didn''t mean to return the ceremony. He pointed to it directly and said, "Lin Haoming, did he put Qi Tianlong has been locked in! "


    "Yes, my Lord!" Miao Dingkun has no choice but to admit.


    "Not yet Guan Liang roared.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s tyranny, Miao Dingkun immediately shook his head and said, "my Lord, this It''s not that I won''t let them go. It''s Lord Lin''s explanation. No one can take people away. If I let them go, I''m afraid I''ll go in! "


    Guan Liang didn''t listen to Miao Dingkun''s helpless explanation. He only thought that Miao Dingkun was iron hearted and took refuge in Lin Haoming. He said angrily, "you don''t let it go, do you?""My Lord, it''s really not that I don''t let it go. If Lord Lin says let it go, I''ll let it go at once." Miao Dingkun is helpless.


    "Good, you have it, Miao Dingkun. This is your choice!" Seeing Miao Dingkun so, Guan Liang turned around and went directly to Lin Haoming.


    Miao Dingkun listened to Guan Liang''s words, but his heart was also cold. It seemed that he really wanted to be more Lin Haoming. Now, even if he was rebellious, I''m afraid no one believed him. He didn''t do anything. How could it be like this! At this time, Miao Dingkun felt that he had been wronged.


    At this time, when Lin Haoming returned to his place, he immediately began to write memorials. After all, he took Qi Tianlong, and he must account for it.


    In the middle of writing, I heard Lu Yao and Shi Qing, two women who had just taken office.


    Lin Haoming originally intended to ask, but at this time, the gate was closed and opened.


    "Lord, Guan wants to come in, we can''t stop it!" Lu Yao pitifully confessed to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just smiles and waves them out. Looking at Guan Liang and pan Zhen, and Zhu Youming, who will soon come in, he asks, "what''s the matter with Guan?"


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Lin, tell me why you arrested Mr. Qi and put him in the cell?" Guan Liang asked.


    Lin Haoming wrote lightly: "Lin suspects that this man is in collusion with the Jinfeng gang. If I don''t go to the torture room today, Liu Tianbo, the key criminal of Jinfeng Gang, has already died in his hands. This is obviously to kill people. When I take people away, Qi Tianlong dare to attack me. If such a person is not arrested, can he still be left behind and not killed on the spot £¡¡±


    Speaking of the end, Lin Haoming suddenly burst out of momentum, so that Guan Liang and others do not know how to speak for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    He was shocked by Lin Haoming. After a while, Guan Liang responded and said, "Lin Haoming, I don''t want to talk about this. Now you go to the city Lord''s house with me, and we''ll argue with the Lord of Yan."


    When Lin Haoming saw Guan Liang like this, he couldn''t help sneering. He was really a mediocre person. He didn''t dare to do anything to himself. He would only pull the flag.


    Lin Haoming knew that he would have to face the swallow sooner or later, so he would not refuse, and his momentum was immediately restrained. He looked at the other party with a smile and said, "Lord Guan, even if you don''t say anything about this, I will go to see the Lord of the city immediately. A master of the torture chamber may collude with the Jinfeng gang. We must thoroughly investigate such a matter, and wait for me to write this memorial Let''s go together


    Seeing Lin Haoming for a while, he is very angry and pleasant. Guan Liang only thinks that Lin Haoming is a man of moodiness, which makes Guan Liang''s psychology a little hairy. What he is most afraid of is those who don''t play cards according to common sense.


    In this way, after Lin Haoming wrote for a long time, the two men left Tongbian government office one after another and headed for the city Lord''s house.


    In fact, during the period of Lin Haoming''s return, Yan YuYan''s whole person has been furious. The chief of the torture room was taken down in a flash. This is basically a slap in her face. You know, Qi Tianlong is the first official appointed by her to be the head of the six chambers.


    Because Lin Haoming took Qi Tianlong in front of so many prison guards, this incident, in fact, spread rapidly after Lin Haoming immediately.


    When Lin Haoming and Guan Liang arrive at the city Lord''s house together, Yan Yuyan has also summoned all the six chief officials and general judgments to come to the city Lord''s house.


    Lin Haoming almost entered the city Lord''s house with other leaders and Wang Shuli. Yan Yuyan also asked everyone to wait in the hall of the main hall.


    As a result, Lin Haoming and Guan Liang, as well as others, gathered in the main hall.


    Although I have seen two sides with these people before, but now one of them has been taken down directly. Many people''s eyes towards Lin Haoming are full of vigilance.


    Almost all of them are whispering about something. From time to time, they still point to Lin Haoming. Only Lin Haoming is standing there alone.


    After a long time, Yan Yuyan finally came, but she did not come alone. She also came with Zuo zuozhou Fang of the execution room. After all, he was a witness on the scene and could not fail to arrive.


    When Yan Yuyan sat down, Fang Buqian stood at the most important position. When people wanted to see how the city Lord dealt with Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming stepped forward and said, "Lord, the lower officer suspects that the chief of the torture chamber is colluding with the water bandits. Now he has taken the people down. Please authorize the lower officer to investigate this matter completely!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so careless that he stood up and was responsible for Qi Tianlong''s collusion with the water bandits, the people present were really shocked.


    Yan Yuyan didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was so bold that he openly put on such a big hat for Qi Tianlong. He was very angry in his heart.


    "Lin Tongzhi, I''ve heard from Lord Fang. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding in the middle of it!" It is impossible for swallow to follow Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming stares at Fang Buqian, stares at him, and then says: "the lower official changes clothes. Fang Buqian is an accomplice. Don''t be cheated by him."


    "Lin Haoming, you are full of nonsense. How can we collude with the water bandits?" When Fang Buqian heard that Lin Haoming also put a bandit''s hat on himself, he immediately roared. Now this is not the execution room, but the main hall hall of the city Lord''s house. The city Lord, the general judge, the Tongzhi and the house owners are all there. In addition to Yan YuYan''s words before, he has already got a solid foundation.


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he snorted coldly: "Fang Buqian, I ask you why Qi Tianlong wanted to serve Liu Tianbo with duanhun powder when he learned that I was coming to the torture chamber, but you came out to receive me. If I am not mistaken, Qi Tianlong only took the so-called broken soul powder to him when I knew I was coming, and you just came out to obstruct me until I arrived, It happened to be poisoned, and all the blame was put on duanhunsan and Liu Tianbo. In fact, it was you who killed people. I was afraid that I would find out something you didn''t want people to know. "


    "Nonsense, you are bloody!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s words like this, Fang Buqi roared.


    "Bloody? Mr. Fang means that when I came to the execution room, Qi Tianlong was going to feed Liu Tianbo with duanhun powder, and you just wanted to flatter my new left-wing colleague. So, after I saw Liu Tianbo who had passed out, I found that Liu Tianbo was a tough guy. Even if I used duanhun powder, I still didn''t speak. As a result, this is the fourth leader of Jinfeng gang. OK The important bandit leader, who is not easy to be caught, died of torture and interrogation after one night in our bandit city. Who can be sure that these are coincidences? " Lin Haoming looks at everyone present.


    "Can Lord Lin show evidence that this is not a coincidence?" Fang did not lack efforts to ask.


    Lin Haoming walked into a few steps toward him. When he saw that he was about to come to him, Fang did not lack the subconscious start to retreat. Obviously, he was afraid of Lin Haoming''s approaching step by step.


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Haoming asked with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Fang Buqian realized his problem and stopped immediately and said, "I have nothing to be afraid of.""In this case, I ask you, why did Qi Tianlong strike at me when he saw me taking people away?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s because you ridiculed Mr. Qi!" Fang Buqi explained subconsciously.


    "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fang asked angrily.


    Lin Haoming directly pointed to his nose and scolded: "only a fool like you can believe such words. Of course, if you are a spy, it''s another matter."


    "Lin Haoming, you slander me!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s responsibility, Fang Buwei roared again.


    "You are very angry now. You are so angry that you dare not attack me. Qi Tianlong was beaten up by me after I said a few words. That''s your reason. I don''t know all the adults present. Who thinks this reason can hold water? The only reason is that after I rescued Liu Tianbo, I saw that he was on the verge of death, so I took out a Lingxi pill and let him take it, so as to keep one of him. However, Qi Tianlong found that I was willing to save such a prisoner with such pills. He was afraid that his murder would be discovered. Therefore, he pretended to be irritated by me. Actually, he didn''t want to How about killing me? I''m going to kill Liu Tianbo when I do it! This is the whole process! The Lord of the city, please observe Lin Haoming said that finally, he turned back to Yan Yuyan and put on a solemn and righteous manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    "Lord, this is all Lin Haoming''s nonsense!" Fang did not want to listen, and immediately ran over and knelt down directly.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "Lord Yan will be confused for a while, but it will never be because of small things. Before Lin came to the bandit City, the Lord of gold repeatedly told Lin to calm down the three major water bandits in the bandit city. Lin also came with this order, and the problem of water bandits has not been solved for so many years. If we don''t collude with some officials in the bandit City, I don''t think anyone here will believe it? "


    "Lord Lin is really sure that Qi Tianlong is a spy of the Jinfeng gang. It seems that there is no need to do so in terms of Qi Tianlong''s position." At this time, Wang Shuli finally opened his mouth.


    Wang Shuli, after all, is a good judge. Lin Haoming also became affable and said, "sure, we can''t say one hundred percent. But what Qi Tianlong has done is really questionable! I dare to ask you, even if you want to torture an important criminal, how can you use the means to stop the life of an important criminal? What''s more, what Lin said is absolutely true. There are so many prison guards in the prison to testify. At that time, I also took Cao Changmiao Dingkun, who knows the secret of the government. If you don''t believe me, you can call Miao Dingkun to ask me. I''m a new comer, and I just met Miao Dingkun. I think although this person is my subordinate, there''s no need to conceal anything for me £¿¡±


    "Not necessarily. Miao Dingkun is your man. You..."


    "Guan Liang, Miao Dingkun is an official of the bandit city of Tianxian mansion in kanjun, Dongzhou. He is not anyone''s person. Besides, I dare to guarantee his words. Lord Guan should believe Qi Tianlong more. When you were in Tongzhi government, you asked me before, do you dare to guarantee Qi Tianlong?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "No reason to make trouble!" It''s bright and gnashing.


    "You are the one who makes trouble. If you are reasonable, why don''t you dare to guarantee? I''ll ask you again, dare you? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Lin, what about Miao Dingkun?" Seeing that Guan Liang is forced to leave the stage, Yan Yuyan, who had been pretending to be reading Lin Haoming''s Memorial, finally opened her mouth, which could be regarded as a relief for her.


    "You should wait outside." Even if Lin Haoyan Guan has asked Yan Haoguang, he has never heard of it.


    "Somebody, ask Miao Dingkun to come in!" Swallow ordered.


    Hearing the order of Miao Dingkun, the guard at the door immediately did it. Only for a moment, Miao Dingkun appeared in the hall of the main hall.


    "Miao Dingkun, this is the memorial given to me by Lin Tongzhi. Do you have a look at it?" Yan Yuyan was handed to Miao Dingkun.


    "Yes Miao Dingkun respectfully took over, and then carefully looked up.


    Although he knew that Lin Haoming had put Qi Tianlong under the label of collusion with water bandits, he didn''t expect to report it. However, after a careful consideration of the contents described in it, Miao Dingkun felt that it was really like this. Is Qi Tianlong really a spy of water bandits?


    Looking at Miao Dingkun for a long time, Yan Yuyan couldn''t sit still and asked, "Miao caochang, can you see what''s wrong with it?"


    Hearing Yan YuYan''s inquiry, Miao Dingkun didn''t dare to be silent any more. He could only reply obediently: "there is no problem in the general process. However, I didn''t know that what Lord Lin asked me to take for Liu Tianbo was Lingxi pill. After all, I only heard that I had never seen it."


    "Did you take the pill for Liu Tianbo?" Asked the swallow.


    "Indeed Miao Dingkun admits.


    "I have another one here. Do you want to confirm it?" Lin Haoming said, directly took out a small bottle.


    "Show me!" Yan Yuyan hesitated for a moment, or agreed. Obviously, her action still showed that she didn''t like Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He directly threw the vial to Yan Yuyan. After she looked at it, she also threw it to Miao Dingkun and asked, "is that the pill?"


    Miao Dingkun took it out and looked at it carefully and said, "it''s this kind of pill. I didn''t expect that the Lingxi pill in the rumor looks so ordinary, but it tastes a little sour and stinky!"


    After Miao Dingkun admitted, Lin Haoming took the pill directly from his hand and said, "at that time, I don''t think Qi Tianlong would have a miraculous elixir pill, and it would also be used by Liu Tianbo. After all, this is a miracle medicine that can bring back the dead and save people''s lives. Each one needs tens of years of crystal. When he finds out that it is already late, he can use it as an excuse to get angry with me. I think now Adults should think that this explanation is quite reasonable. At least, it is much more convincing than the so-called fight against Shangguan in anger. "


    "Even so, it''s all Lin Tongzhi. You guess most of them. Without direct evidence, it''s not good to try a six chamber master. After all, his insistence is coincidence, and we can''t prove it!" At this time, Wang Shuli raised the most important issue.


    "It''s easy to use some broken soul powder for himself. Since it''s so overbearing, I think he can''t resist it!" Lin Hao understood the reason.


    "It can''t be done. If it is, what if he is forced to do it?" Guan Liang objected again.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a sneer: "you know that this is a trick. Qi Tianlong has used it many times over the years. Once a prisoner comes, he has done a lot of unjust cases. At that time, why don''t you say that? As a right-wing fellow, you always manage and supervise the torture chamber. You know that there are problems, but you let it go. Are you deliberately neglecting your duty or deliberately indulge? Or you are the one behind the scenes! ""Nonsense, Lin Haoming, you are too presumptuous Seeing Lin Haoming aiming at himself, Guan Liang finally can''t help roaring.


    Lin Haoming, however, hugged Yan Yuyan and Wang Shuli and said, "according to my years of experience, there must be something wrong with Qi Tianlong. Indeed, it is unreasonable to be a spy of the Jinfeng gang. However, if the Jinfeng Gang is controlled by him, many things will become reasonable. And if he does not really control it and there are people behind him, it will be more able to explain After so many years, he Jinfeng Gang is still galloping in Jinhu and Shuangfeng river. He Jinfeng Gang, even though he has no relationship with Jinfeng Gang, is sure to have a lot of things that he knows are still handled during his trial in recent years. In order to ensure the insurance period, he still asks two people to authorize Lin Mou to thoroughly investigate the matter. If he can do so from this person If we find something related to the Jinfeng Gang, it may not be empty talk to pacify the Jinfeng gang! And since Lin came here, the banditry must be pacified! This is what Lin promised to the master of gold before he came here! "


    What Lin Haoming said was resolute, and he raised the banner of Jin Wangting, which made Yan Yuyan and Wang Shuli frown for a moment. Obviously, if he agreed, the stable situation of the city would change for many years. If he didn''t agree, would he ignore the arrangement of the Lord? You should know that Jin Wangting is not a puppet Lord, but a prefect It''s no good disobeying him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    "Lord, be careful about this matter." Although Guan Liang was directly accused of being behind the scenes by Lin Haoming, he can''t help but stand up and say something. Otherwise, once he agrees, he will have real power.


    "What''s your opinion? You can talk about it, master Du. You are the chief of the military room. If you want to suppress the bandits, you are duty bound. What do you think?" Asked the swallow.


    Du Yuliang heard Yan Yuyan ask himself first and thought for a while: "banditry has always been the biggest problem in our local bandit city. Since Lord Lin is specially sent by the Lord of the mansion to suppress bandits, we should cooperate. If we can really exterminate these three water bandits, we will all have a lot of credit."


    Du Yuliang''s words immediately brightened many people''s eyes. It was true that Lin Haoming was too overbearing to do the facts, which made everyone very angry with him. However, the reasons he said seemed to be very sufficient, which made it difficult for people to refute. But now someone said something else. If the bandits were really suppressed successfully, I''m afraid all the people present would have promotion capital!


    Yan Yuyan understood this, but Jin Wangting didn''t send a letter to himself, or Lin Haoming didn''t bring Jin Wangting''s letter, saying that he should cooperate with the bandits, which made Yan Yuyan a little distrustful of the people in front of him. In case the other party took advantage of the situation, wouldn''t he be led by him? It would not have been so many years to suppress the bandits Go, the banditry is still so serious.


    "Mr. Zeng, tell me about it! If we really want to wipe out the water bandits, I''m afraid we need the help of the Zeng family''s warships! " Swallow asked again.


    "My Lord, Zeng''s family has been here for many years. At the beginning, there was no banditry. Indeed, the bandit city is much more prosperous. If we can really eliminate the banditry, it will be good. I''m afraid I''m afraid that we may not be able to wipe out the bandits. Even if we can calm down for a while, it will be in vain if there are new water bandits rising after that time. The underground bandit city has not exterminated the gangs equivalent to the three big water bandits before, but it will soon revive. " Zeng Huaili said.


    "Well, what master Zeng said is reasonable. Lin Tongzhi, since you said that you were specially sent by the Lord of Jin to deal with the bandits, you might as well write a plan to suppress bandits. If you think it is feasible, how about carrying out it?" Yan Yuyan thought for a moment and said such a good solution.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, she began to use drag word formula. I''m afraid that the so-called plan is only temporarily blocking his momentum, slowly killing it, and finally it will end up dead.


    Instead of answering Yan Yuyan, Lin Haoming said to Zeng Huaili, "Mr. Zeng, do not know if there is a girl named Zeng Qingyu in your Zeng family?"


    "Light language, it''s true. How could lord Lin know the girl of my Zeng family?" Zeng Huaili asked in surprise.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Lin met a robber on his way to his post and was hit by me. So he saved the girl. After asking, he found out that he was from Zeng''s family, but because he was not sure, he arranged to keep it in my house for the time being." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If there is such a thing, thank you very much for your help. I will inform my family immediately and send someone to pick it up. Naturally, my Zeng family will not forget the kindness of Lord Lin!" Zeng Huaili said politely.


    Lin Haoming, however, waved his hand and said, "I''m not busy picking up people. My wife is treating her injury. Now, at a critical time, she takes the risk of taking it away. She doesn''t want to leave my house for the time being." Lin Haoming deliberately said so.


    "What does Mr. Lin mean?" Zeng Huaili listened and asked carefully.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I''m just afraid of accidents when I go to Zeng''s house. It seems that the reason why she was nearly robbed is because the water bandits who robbed her really planned to kidnap some of the rich children in the bandit city. It may be safer in my house!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Mr. Lin, you''ve gone too far. No matter how brave the water bandits are, they only dare to move in the counties below. If they come into the city of thieves, if they show up, they will be killed!" Zeng Huaili was dissatisfied.


    "You know the bandits don''t dare to come here in the city, so they don''t care. But you should go out and have a look. What''s the situation in the counties below because of the banditry? Do you think it''s ok? If there is no problem, I will hand in a plan. We can discuss it slowly. If one is not enough, there will be no problem with 100. If we discuss it for 100 years, I may not be able to endure it! " Lin Haoming directly pointed the spearhead at the swallow.


    Yan Yuyan has never seen such a reckless person. She was a little annoyed and resented Lin Haoming a little more. She said, "Lord Lin, pay attention to your words. If you have something to say, don''t blame mulberry trees and locust trees!"


    "Well, Yan Yuyan, you have been the city Lord for so many years. You don''t know how to be enterprising. You only care about the peace of the bandit City, which leads to serious banditry in the counties below. I''ve come all the way. I''ve met water bandits twice on the way from Jinhu County to the bandit city. If you don''t get rid of the bandits, you still have the face to be a city Lord. How many years have you failed to inspect the subordinate counties How many years have you not been around to see how the whole situation of the city is now? Do you think so Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "You You... " Yan Yuyan is interrogated directly by Lin Haoming in the hall, and the whole popularity is shivering.Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming said coldly, "if you don''t answer me, it was more than 300 years ago that you left the city last time. The city Lord on one side didn''t go to see it even though the banditry was serious everywhere and the people were living in poverty. Do you think this is appropriate?"


    "Lin Haoming, you are too presumptuous. Although the city master has not been out of the city, there are intelligence coming from all over the place all the time. If you really run around all day and let your subordinates can''t find me, that''s a pretence!" Yan Yuyan stood up directly and retorted in a sharp voice.


    Lin Haoming saw her like this, and said with a smile: "the Lord of the city said nothing wrong. I wronged you just now, but you have a lot of news. You know it through this person." Lin Haoming deliberately pointed to the side of Guan Liang.


    "Lin Haoming, what do you mean?" Guan Liang roared.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "as I said at the beginning, I suspect that Qi Tianlong has a problem. If I am not mistaken, this man is the master of the torture chamber appointed by the Lord of the city. The one who recommends this person should be Guan Liang. What if Guan Liang himself has problems? You know, your honor, when you first arrived, you were also struggling. But at this time, someone took the initiative to come to you and give advice. But if there were other purposes behind everything, for example, is such a person in charge of a gangster behind the scenes? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    "Lin Haoming, shut up!" When Guan Liang heard that Lin Haoming accused himself again, he couldn''t help shouting.


    When Yan Yuyan heard this, she did not shake her heart. Just as Lin Haoming said, when he first arrived, Guan Liang really took refuge in the first place. Because of his contribution, he was able to stand on his feet, and he put him in important position. Through him, he constantly consolidated his power. Otherwise, he might not be able to do it for a long time But in case this Guan Liang is really like what Lin Haoming said, is it not that he is completely playing with him between applause.


    Of course, although this idea flashed in her mind, she had been with Guan Liang for many years. It was impossible for Lin Haoming to completely distrust Guan Liang because of Lin Haoming''s words, but this seed was still planted.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at Guan Liang, who was very angry, and said with a smile: "why should Guan do this? If you are really innocent, it''s simple. As long as you dare to let me investigate, as long as you really don''t miss the things that violate the law of heaven, I can still be handled by you. I can give you whatever you want, and even the Tianxu pill in the rumor can be given to you!"


    "Tian Xu Dan!" Hearing Lin Haoming say this name, many people immediately called, even the swallow moved.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "yes, it''s Tianxu pill. Lin has one here. It''s Lin''s plan to use it when he attacks Taixu. Guan, do you dare to bet with me?"


    "I didn''t collude with Jinfeng Gang, why not?" Guan Liang is right and strong.


    "Ah! Lord Guan, did you not hear clearly? I mean, gambling that you didn''t violate the law of heaven is not poison. Did you collude with Jinfeng Gang? What if you controlled other gangs instead of Jinfeng Gang Lin Haoming sneered.


    "You are making trouble for no reason. We have been officials for many years. Who can say that they have not touched the law of heaven at all. Your condition is just playing tricks!" Guan Liang said angrily.


    "I think you have a ghost. Since you don''t dare, then the Lord of the city, dare you to bet with me. Today I will put Tianxu pill here. As long as you help me with all your strength and let me exterminate the three water bandits in a hundred years, this Tianxu pill is your Lord!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Otherwise, you will not have this blessing!" Lin Haoming showed his white teeth and said with a smile.


    Tianxu pill is the most coveted elixir for the impact of Taixu state. Although it is impossible to guarantee the success of the attack, it is definitely one of the best treasures. I am afraid that only the first family Zeng''s family can take out this pill, and all the people present can only envy it.


    Although Yan Yuyan is a member of a family whose influence is no less than that of the Zeng family, there are also Tianxu pills in the family. After all, she is a daughter. Although she has excellent qualifications, she is not qualified to use it. At the beginning, it was because of the family compensation that she came to become the city master of the bandit city because of the family compensation Again in front of themselves.


    "Mr. Lin, are you kidding? This pill can be said for a while Wang Shuli asked with some disbelief. After all, Xu Dan was too precious.


    The so-called Huidan is a pill with the value of one Huijing. In short, the equivalent of tiantianxu pill is 108000. Even if the city Lord''s salary is only a few Nianjing, it is equivalent to Yan Yuyan, who is the city master, can accumulate it only after thousands of years of not eating, drinking and practicing. It can be seen that the price is high.


    Seeing Wang Shuli''s query, Lin Haoming turned his hand directly. A jade box with a seal on it appeared in his hand. With a Yang, the pill fell directly into Yan YuYan''s hand.


    Yan Yuyan looks at Lin Haoming and is at a loss.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "the Lord of the city opens to see if I have cheated!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Yan Yuyan immediately erased the seal on the top of the talisman, and then her fingers trembled and opened the lid of the jade box.


    Inside is a pill that looks transparent, like a drop of water, crystal clear, but just such a glance, Yan YuYan''s heart is a violent beat, because she had seen this pill in the past, but she was not qualified to take it.


    "You Do you really want to gamble with this treasure? " Yan Yuyan can''t believe it. After all, for everyone, the latter is naturally the one who has made great achievements and breakthroughs. But now, some people choose the former, which is really surprising.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "this pill is very important for the Lord of Yan, but for me, it is more important to make contributions. I think since I came here, many people have been inquiring about my origin. But because I come from kunjun County, it seems that it''s not so easy to get information. Here I don''t hide it from others. At the same time, please keep it secret. Lin is Fei Monk Sheng, but by chance, he got to know the daughter of the prefect of Kun county. Now the governor of Kun county is Lin''s father-in-law, so don''t worry about it. "


    "Thousands of years ago, Lin Haoming, the first person in Wonderland, was you After Lin Haoming finished, Yuan MuQing thought of something and asked.


    "Master yuan knows me!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Thousands of years ago, I served as the head teacher of Taimiao hall in tianxianfu. Although I didn''t go to taimiaojing, how could I not know what happened in taimiaojing? Originally, I thought it was just the same name, but I didn''t expect that it was your excellency. At the beginning, you took the first place of taimiaoyuan with kunjun''s disciples at the bottom. It can be said that the most amazing thing of all previous fairyland starts. Who would have thought of all these years In the past, your cultivation has exceeded me by a small level. Indeed, a genius is a genius Yuan MuQing said finally, can not help but sigh.After listening to Yuan MuQing''s words, everyone looked at Lin Haoming differently. The people who could enter the Taimiao hall were not ordinary. The people who could be selected for the trip to taimiaojing were the dragon and Phoenix among the people. But even so, he still tried to beat down the counties to take the first place. How could such figures be ordinary? It seems that he has the ability to eliminate the banditry.


    With the silence of the people in the hall, Lin Haoming smiles at Yan Yuyan again and says: "the Lord of the city can consider it. Lin is not joking. If you think about it well, the pill can be put next to the city Lord first, and a decision will be made in the future."


    "Put the pills by my side first! Are you kidding? " Even if Yan Yuyan believes that Lin Hao is real and Xu Dan comes to gamble that day, it''s hard to believe that he can let such a treasure be put here.


    "I''m not kidding, but I need to ban the jade box containing pills. If you open it within a hundred years, then I will know. After a hundred years, the prohibition will disappear! Lord Yan, can it be decided? " Lin Haoming said confidently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s temptation, Yan Yuyan didn''t immediately agree. After a while, she gave Lin Haoming a bitter smile and threw the jade box to Lin Haoming. She said, "Lin Haoming, how do you look at this bet? You use Tianxu pill to make me work. If I agree, it will appear that I am a small family. There is one thing you may not know. My skill is called" water moon Mirror Flower " It''s important to be calm. If you take your pills, I''m afraid you''ll have a great flaw in your mood. Even if you have pills, you may not be able to go any further. Even if you have pills, you may not be able to go any further. Even if you have pills in front of you, you may not be able to go any further. Although the things in front of you are good, I also know how to choose them. "


    Lin Haoming absolutely did not expect that Yan Yuyan would give up. Today''s event, of course, happened suddenly, but all the things were planned.


    In recent days, I have discussed things with Yao Dong and others every day. Naturally, the most important thing is to think about how to break through. A lot of news was told by the girl Zeng, who was getting better and better under the treatment of Shu Siyue. Because she knew the news, especially about Yan Yuyan, she thought of forcing Qi Tianlong first and then setting up a bet with Tianxu pill, I didn''t expect it was the result.


    "In that case, let it go!" Lin Haoming is also very straightforward, put away the Tianxu pill.


    "Lin Haoming, you''ve been busy for so long today, and you even spoke up to me. The purpose is to let me support you in suppressing bandits. I can promise you this, but you must report everything to me. I need to know where you have come and what you have done!" Yan YuYan''s voice changed suddenly. She was silent or angry before, and became very calm.


    In the face of Yan YuYan''s change, Lin Haoming realized that he had underestimated this woman. She had been able to sit down for hundreds of years under the condition of changing the city master of the city one after another. It was sheer nonsense to say that she had no ability.


    "The Lord of the city should know the progress. This is what should be done!" Lin Haoming saw that there was a turning point, so he naturally agreed.


    "Since you are here to suppress the bandits, naturally you have to do something. I think that if you simply set up a bandit suppression department in the bandit City, you will be the commander. In addition, chief yuan and Du will be deputy commanders. You will be given three days to give me a general framework of manpower and a plan for implementation." Yan said in a commanding tone.


    "Three days, two days is enough for me!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    "Why, you didn''t refuse to make a plan this time?" Yan Yuyan said sarcastically.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "how can you, master Yan, be wise and decisive? How dare I refuse! However, Qi Tianlong''s affairs are indeed problematic, but his subordinates need to investigate carefully! "


    "Even if you suspect that he has something to do with the water bandits, then you can investigate. In three days'' time, we will hold another temporary meeting to study this matter." Swallow road.


    "Yes Hearing this, everyone agreed.


    At this time, Yan Yuyan also came to the public, especially to Lin Haoming. She raised her head slightly and looked at the tall man and said, "you follow me to the study. I have something else to ask you carefully!"


    "Yes When Lin Haoming sees Yan Yuyan alone, he must have some words to say alone. It seems that the next conversation is probably the most important thing.


    When Guan Liang saw this scene, his face became more and more ugly. Lin Haoming made a lot of noise here and made so many shocking moves. Finally, he let him do what he wanted. This made his right-wing fellow shameless, especially he was labeled as the man behind the water bandits. This made him very uncomfortable. At the moment, people talked about leaving in twos and threes, but he was alone The person stayed down, obviously intended to meet Lin Haoming after Yan Yuyan, and then see each other alone.


    When people saw that Guan Liang was like this, there were more things to discuss.


    Lin Haoming follows Yan Yuyan and goes directly to the study in her back office.


    This is Lin Haoming''s first visit to the houya of the city Lord''s mansion. The woman''s study is quite different from the man''s. in the whole study, not only is it cleaned up, but also all kinds of flowers are placed on the corner and windowsill. The whole study is full of faint fragrance of flowers.


    "Although I have been a city Lord for less than a thousand years, you are indeed the first person I know who dares to roar at the city Lord like this. Even if you are the son-in-law of the prefect of Kun County, this is not kunjun county. You are very brave indeed!" Sitting on the chair in the study, Yan Yuyan didn''t greet Lin Haoming. She directly watched the man count up.


    Lin Haoming just chuckled twice and didn''t say anything. Obviously, he had offended this woman before. Now he intends to let her vent his anger. A woman is more or less emotional, and complaining is only good for him.


    Sure enough, Yan YuYan''s mood seemed to be more comfortable after several sentences on her face. Her face also became serious. She pointed to a square stool and said, "sit down, don''t stand silly!"


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming knew that he was finally going to talk about business, so he sat down.


    Just as Lin Haoming was waiting for Yan Yuyan to speak, Yan looked at the desk instead, as if thinking. After a long time, she suddenly asked, "the gold master asked you to suppress the bandits. It''s because you deliberately named him to do things well."


    "The Lord of Yan really has a fierce eye. Some of his subordinates are carrying the banner, but it''s not at all irrelevant. The Lord of Jin does tell me about the bandits in the bandit city." Lin Haoming said with a smile.To Lin Haoming''s playful smile, Yan Yuyan took it as if he didn''t see it. He went on: "you''ve only been here for a few days, and there''s such a big disturbance. Just now it''s the main hall hall. Are you really not afraid to offend people?"


    "What do you think, Lord?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I think what you have done is really like a person who comes and leaves after receiving the task. I don''t know what agreement you have with them. Now that you have done this, I can only follow the trend, and you think I really don''t care about the bandits?" Swallow asked coldly.


    "The Lord of Yan city is certainly not such a mediocre person, otherwise I would not have done so!" Lin Haoming still smiles.


    "What would you do?" Asked the swallow.


    "When I was in kunjun County, two city lords died when I was their subordinate. I want to inquire about this matter. I can still find out after a little time!" Lin Haoming said as if people and animals were harmless.


    "If you don''t listen to you, you''re going to die?" Yan Yuyan didn''t expect Lin Haoming to be so domineering.


    However, Lin Haoming said boldly: "this is all because they violate the law of heaven. They deserve what they deserve."


    "Can you make sure you get rid of the water bandits? I want the truth! " Yan Yuyan seems to want to quarrel with Lin Haoming again and asks the key directly.


    "Give me rights, I can do it! In fact, as you know, I can pay a lot of money to do things. Now there is no one. We can continue that bet! " Lin Haoming is tempted again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    "You are against the law of heaven!" Yan Yuyan intentionally tempts himself to Lin Haoming. He is cold and responsible, but the desire in his eyes can''t cover up the past.


    Lin Haoming also knows that at the moment, the other party''s struggle, heart also has some helplessness, or eat do not understand the opponent''s loss, otherwise he will not be the day of virtual Dan to do a breakthrough, or perhaps do not need to expose so many things, you can achieve the goal.


    "I admire the stability of Yancheng master''s state of mind!" Lin Haoming can only smile so said.


    Yan Yuyan sighed: "who doesn''t want a good thing? Lin Haoming has said it here. I will try my best to support you if you need it. But if I ask you one more question, do you really think there is something wrong with Guan liang?"


    "I can only say that what I said before is possible. As for the answer, it should not be the answer from your subordinates. You should have your own answer in your heart, my Lord." Lin Haoming said speciously.


    Hearing such an answer, Yan Yuyan already knew that Lin Haoming had accused Guan liang of deliberately implicating him.


    "Well, I see. You can do your business. Qi Tianlong will be locked up for the time being, and we will talk about it later." Yan Yuyan seemed to compromise.


    Lin Haoming listened, and with a slight smile, he got up and left.


    Not long after Lin Haoming went out, Guan Liang came to see him. Yan Yuyan also guessed that he would meet himself, and without stopping him, he let him in.


    "Lord of the city, Lin Haoming is too presumptuous As soon as he came in, Guan Liang seemed to have an unspeakable anger to vent.


    Yan Yuyan looked at him like this, but his face was gloomy and asked: "Qi Tianlong was recommended to me by you. Do you think that in the cases he has handled in recent years, has there been something that he has deliberately confessed to crime?"


    Guan Liang is also a little chilly in the face of Yan YuYan''s question. After all, Yan Yuyan had always been kind to himself before, but now it''s obviously a real fire. He doesn''t know what she and Lin Haoming said alone before. It will be like this.


    Although she said that it was her own help that made Yan Yuyan stand firm, but now the other party has settled down in the bandit city. On the contrary, she is not good to offend her. After thinking about it, she hesitated and said, "this I don''t dare to do my duty in these years, but I can''t guarantee that I''m a prisoner! "


    "If Lin Haoming is finding out Qi Tianlong''s problem, what do you say?" Asked the swallow.


    "This This should not have been checked by Lin Haoming. If we want to check, we should also check it! " Clear the bite path.


    "I just don''t know. I knew there was a problem with my subordinates, but I deliberately avoided it. It seems that my predecessors, former predecessors and even more predecessors left this position because of this problem. Some of them were demoted, some were directly dismissed and investigated!" Swallow not warm not fire said.


    Although Yan Yuyan didn''t seem to be angry, Guan Liang was really shocked by such words. He knew that the main woman in the city was getting angry.


    "My Lord, my subordinates don''t mean to cover him up, but to investigate him thoroughly. I have absolutely no intention of covering up the sinner." Guan Liang immediately clarified again.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but now that the river crossing dragon is here, he will certainly turn over the river and the sea. For a long time, the city of thieves is calm, just like a jar of turbid water. After a long time of precipitation, it makes people think who has become clear. In fact, it only makes the filth settle down to the bottom, and the dirty things don''t disappear. Instead, it becomes thicker." Swallow road.


    "My Lord, how can you say that your Lord has been here for so many years, but he has done a lot for the stability of the city." Guan Liang said eagerly.


    "I''m not talking about you. You''re steady. I always think highly of you, but don''t interfere in this matter." Swallow swifts use undoubted mouth airway.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing this, Guan Liang''s heart trembled, and his face declined and agreed.


    Looking at him, Yan Yuyan said in a soft voice: "Guan Liang, who are you? I know very well who you are. I promised you that the position of your left friend is yours. I can tell you that Lin Haoming will not be in the bandit city for a long time. He is here to calm down the bandits. As long as you cooperate well, it is he who contributes, but we can share the credit. Don''t be blinded by the anger of the moment Well, as long as you don''t have any problems, you will still have the seat of Zuo Tongzhi when he leaves. Moreover, if you accumulate capital this time, you will not have no chance to go higher in the future. "


    Guan Liang, who had been lost, suddenly heard this, his lost heart suddenly warmed up, and his face finally showed some smile and said, "it''s my subordinates who were confused before. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Just understand. Don''t get along with Lin Haoming. Treat him as a person who has come to give credit. Everything will be comfortable." Yan Yu Yan an comfort way.


    "Yes, I understand!" Guan Liang quickly agreed with a smile.


    "Just understand, go! You''re a smart man, you don''t need me to tell you what to do! " Swallow road.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Guan Liang promised respectfully and then left.


    After he had left, he soon turned out a woman from the side of the study. Compared with Yan Yuyan, the woman was much taller and more attractive. She was dressed neatly and her face was made up. Everything was quite heroic.If Yan Yuyan looks petite and charming, then this woman is valiant.


    Seeing the woman appear, Yan Yuyan also sighs. Judo: "cover Rou, you also hear it. The previous hall meeting is also in the back. What do you think?"


    "Sister Yan has already made a decision, I naturally support it!" The woman, called cover Rou, walked behind the swallow and naturally stretched out her hands and pressed it on the swallow''s shoulder.


    "I left the family to come here, except you. After so many years, I finally have a foothold here. Everyone thinks that I am a mediocre person, and only want to be safe and stable. Who knows that I have been here for many years. Now I have already established my foothold. It''s just that this person came here. I intended to break the peace. Someone made it for me. It''s a pity! ¡±The swallow sighed.


    "Sister Yan, don''t get entangled in this matter. It will disturb your mood." Cover soft comfort way.


    "You don''t know how difficult it is to impact too much. My cousin, with Tianxu pill, has failed. Although I have some better qualifications than him, I''m not sure!" Yan Yuyan regretted.


    "No desire, no desire, sister Yan!" Cover soft reminds a way again.


    "I know, I know, but do you really want nothing? If you have nothing to ask for, why do you have to be a man? Why do you need to seek the way of heaven? " The swallow and the swallow shook their head.


    "But what are you practicing?" Cover soft worry way.


    "Kung Fu The skill... " Suddenly, the swallow was excited and repeated several times.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister Yan?" Cover soft some worry way.


    "The skill is wrong. Maybe I''m wrong. Maybe I''m wrong. I may find a breakthrough opportunity!" All of a sudden, Yan Yuyan was excited, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    "My Lord, you are impulsive." Just like Yan Yuyan has her counselor, Lin Haoming said what happened today after he came back. Yao Dong could not help but sigh.


    "I think it''s too much to do. Tianxu pill should not be taken out and should not be too publicized! In this way, everyone will be staring at me Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "But judging from the situation mentioned by my husband before, it is reasonable to do so, but we did not get the final result. This is also because we don''t have enough information. In addition, we did not expect Qi Tianlong to be a man." Shu Siyue said.


    "After all, we are not familiar with the place of life here, so no matter what happens next, we should be careful. We should also pay attention to some when we go out. I''m afraid some people will jump over the wall in a hurry." Thousands of Yuan followed by a reminder.


    "Siyue is right. By the way, how is the Zeng family girl?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Everything is OK. She is a smart girl. I tried to test it today. Although she didn''t reply me immediately, she did seem to have intention. It just needs to be considered and decided. If it can be used, it should be a good choice!" Shu Siyue affirmed.


    "If it''s good, the lack of people around adults can be alleviated, and maybe you can ask her about Qi Tianlong!" Yao Dong doesn''t hold his head.


    "In the future, this person will work around the master, and you should familiarize yourself with her! Since it is still early to ask about Qi Tianlong, you might as well go and visit her now, master! " Jia Qiniang said.


    "Well, that''s right. Qi Tianlong can''t wait too long. I''ll go over there. Mr. Yao, I''ve already made an agreement with chief Cao of Jue Cao. He''ll arrange a position for you under Jue Cao, which is convenient for you to do. You can discuss how to deal with Qi Tianlong and how to approach Liu Tianbo." Lin Haoming said.


    "I''ll go with you, master!" Shu Siyue stood up and said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed and stood up.


    Because the residence is not small, there is a long way to go from the conference hall to LAN Qingyu''s room. Lin Haoming asked a few more questions on the way. When he got to the front of the house, he had a general idea of the situation of LAN Qingyu.


    Although it was dark and had dinner, the light was still on in LAN Qingyu''s room. Shu Siyue went to knock on the door himself. Soon, Yin Fengling, who had been taking care of LAN Qingyu, opened the door.


    "Master, Madame!" Whether it''s LAN Qingyu''s advice or Han Ningxiang''s instruction, Yin Fengling has adapted to her status as a servant girl in the Lin mansion these days. At the moment, there is no flaw in her appearance.


    "Did miss Zeng rest?" Shu Siyue asked on his own initiative.


    "Not yet, sir, Madame, please!" Yinfengling is very clever to let out, let Shu Siyue and Lin Haoming go in, and after entering the door, he took the initiative to move two stools and put them on the bedside of blue light language.


    "Mr. Lin, madam!" Blue light language because the body is still relatively weak, so just lean on the head of the bed to greet two people.


    "I''m glad to hear that you are much better. Today, I met Zeng Huaili and talked about you with him. He planned to let his family take you to Zeng''s house." Lin Haoming said kindly.


    "My Lord, I Can I not go to Zeng''s house? " When LAN Qingyu heard this, her face was a little unstable. And Yin Fengling, who was standing behind them, immediately showed anxiety. Fortunately, she stood behind. Otherwise, Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue would see that she had a problem.


    Lin Haoming immediately said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I have a good idea about your business before, so I have already refused and only promised to let the people of Zeng''s family visit you!"


    Hearing this, LAN Qingyu immediately felt a little moved and grateful: "thank you very much. For my refusal, I''m afraid that my uncle will be honest. In fact, there is no need for you to be so!"


    "Oh! You are my wife''s patient. My wife said that you should not leave. Naturally, you should stay. Moreover, you are free. Since you do not want to, how can I be a villain? " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The Lord is really different. If only the officials in the city of thieves were like adults!" Blue light language so praise way.


    "Miss, I''m flattered. I''m new here. I don''t know a lot of things, and even many things need to be directed by local people like you, miss!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "What do you need to ask? I''ll try my best to be saved by you!" Blue light language gratitude way.


    "Since the girl said so, Lin is not polite. I really have something to ask you about!" Lin Haoming is a big and square road.


    "Mr. Lin, please speak softly and say nothing!" Blue light language again signal way.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming no longer pretends to be sentimental. He directly asked, "although the girl left the Zeng family, she was a member of the Zeng family after all. She should be familiar with the bandit city. Does she know something about Qi Tianlong, the master of the torture chamber?"


    "Qi Tianlong, if you want to know about him, I haven''t met myself. I just know something about him from some channels." Blue light language says truthfully.


    "It''s about his handling of the case. Just tell me straight, girl!" Lin Haoming said."Qi Tianlong has a nickname called Qi butcher. It is said that as long as anyone who falls into his hands, no one can easily leave. No matter whether he is really guilty or not, as long as he enters the prison, he must confess!" Blue light language says so.


    "Oh! So, do you know something about him who has been forced to do something, or framed someone? " Lin Haoming asked happily.


    "I''ve heard about it, but I''m not sure whether it''s true or not." Blue light language still calculate careful say.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming is more interested.


    "In fact, our Zeng family also had some relations. In the city of thieves, in addition to our Zeng family, there were also some small shipbuilding workshops. Among them, a shipyard named Fengfeng was quite famous. In the construction of some small and medium-sized ships over a hundred feet, we once brought some competition to Zeng''s family. But more than ten years ago, it was said that the Dafeng belonged to the Jinfeng gang The water bandits made ships, so the owner of the gale and a large number of craftsmen were arrested in the prison. Later, I heard that the boss of the gale confessed to the incident and was sentenced to death. Therefore, the strong wind disappeared. However, because the boss was responsible for the crime, many of the craftsmen were recruited by the shipyard of my Zeng family. My father was also responsible for one of them I heard one of the old people say this. He believed that the boss of the gale would not have an affair with the Jinfeng gang. Most of the time, it was the Jinfeng gang who bought the boats they built. As a result, Qi Tianlong should have resorted to some serious means to get into trouble! " Blue light language quite carefully said such a thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    After listening to LAN Qingyu''s words, Lin Haoming''s eyes brightened. If it was really Qi Tianlong''s problem, if he had taken this person before, no matter what the final result would be, he would not be considered as having a problem. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming asked again, "Miss Zeng, do you still know the whereabouts of those people who used to call the wind?"


    "Well, I left Zeng''s home for a long time. Although I also went back to my family to offer sacrifices to my ancestors, I have never contacted the family since I asked for my marriage. I don''t know if those old people are still there!" Blue light language some not certain way.


    "Since you are a shipbuilding craftsman, you can''t leave so easily. In more than ten years, you can certainly find many people. In this way, Miss Zeng, tell me about those people, and I''ll find someone to ask them!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" Blue light language immediately agreed to come down.


    Shu Siyue ordered a silver Phoenix spirit, silver Phoenix Ling immediately took a pen and paper, let blue light language side said she wrote down.


    After finishing, LAN Qingyu asked, "are you going to deal with Qi Tianlong?"


    "You guessed it!" From Shu Siyue''s mouth, Lin Haoming knows that this girl is still more intelligent, and since he intends to use a local person around him, Lin Haoming naturally does not want to hide anything.


    "I''m just a little surprised. If I remember correctly, Qi Tianlong was the first official appointed by the Lord of Yan to be above the level of master of six houses. I''m afraid that to deal with him is to declare war on the Lord of Yan!" The blue light language seems to be surprised way, the psychology is also greatly puzzled to the present Lin adult.


    But Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "Qi Tianlong has been captured by me today, and the Lord of Yan city still supports me. I just asked the girl, and I was going to see if there is any place that can help me interrogate him!"


    "What? Have you taken Qi Tianlong? " This time, the blue light language is really surprised not small, both hands covered the mouth, the eyes are also incredible.


    At this time, Shu Siyue also said with a smile: "Miss Zeng, my master is very capable, so if you really know anything, you can tell my master."


    Hearing Shu Siyue''s voice, LAN Qingyu responded. After her expression relaxed, she said, "madam, it''s not that I don''t say it, but that some things are hearsay. There is no basis for me to say nonsense, but it affects adults instead."


    "Miss Zeng is really a thoughtful and intelligent person. My master came here and always wanted to find a suitable general. If you can find a girl like you, you will save a lot of effort!" Shu Siyue seems to say so casually.


    "Madam, I''m flattered. There are still many deficiencies in light language. But if adults really need to ask questions and run errands, light language is really competent. As long as adults don''t dislike that I am a lady!" Blue light language along the words of Shu Siyue said, although she seems to have no waves on the surface, but the heart has been very nervous.


    The rescue of Liu Tianbo has always been the most discussed thing between her and Yin Fengling these days. Before taking advantage of Shu Siyue''s diagnosis and treatment, she deliberately made friends with her, which was also to prepare for the future. Unexpectedly, there was such a huge opportunity in front of her, so she naturally didn''t want to lose it.


    "Miss Zeng has such a heart, Lin is also very grateful, but Lin is afraid that Miss Zeng is to save the grace of life, so she did things for me, but delayed their own things." Lin Haoming listened and tried again.


    LAN Qingyu pressed down the tension in her heart, and a little smile appeared on her face. She said, "my Lord, to tell you the truth, if there is no help from adults, I would never do it. But doing things for adults is not only to repay the kindness of saving lives, but also because I believe in adults. In addition, there is a little selfishness in my heart. Please forgive me. ¡±


    "selfish, what selfish?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s still a matter that my family wants me to marry. If I''m with you, I''ll have an excuse, but I''m afraid it will affect your reputation." The blue light language said finally, a originally some pale pretty face, can''t help but become ruddy, the whole person also appears to be more gorgeous.


    "Ha ha As long as you have no shame in your heart and you are afraid of what other people will do, the girl will worry too much, and even if you have such a mind, I dare not. " Lin Haoming deliberately said so.


    "Sir, what do you say?" Shu Siyue stares at him intentionally.


    Lin Haoming took Shu Siyue''s jade hand and laughed again.


    Blue light language looked at the two people so harmonious, also said with a smile: "my Lord, I think Mrs. Shu looks too good, so I don''t look up to other talents. If I''m a man and have a wife like Mrs. Shu, I''m afraid I won''t have much interest in other women."


    "You girl, I find that you are still very garrulous." After hearing this, Shu Siyue also teased her to get up. For a moment, the room was quite happy. Even the silver Phoenix Ling beside her was full of excitement in her eyes.


    "By the way, girl, how much do you know about Jinfeng Gang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The Golden Phoenix Gang has been active in the Shuangfeng River and the golden lake all year round. It is said that their old nest is on an island in the golden lake. However, no one knows which island it is. The name of the leader of the Jinfeng Gang is Madame Yinye. I don''t know what the name is. The name is also because she has been wearing a silver leaf hairpin, and she likes to be called so What''s more, Jinfeng gang... "LAN Qingyu said a lot about the Jinfeng gang in one breath, but most of these things were learned by Lin Haoming from Yao Dongkou, which was also widely circulated outside, so it was not of great value. But even so, Lin Haoming listened carefully.


    "The girl has been living along the Bank of Jinhu for more than ten years. I want to know more about some of the leaders of the Jinfeng gang. Do you know the four leaders of the Jinfeng Gang?" Lin Haoming asked after she finished.


    "Did you ask Liu Tianbo?" Blue light language still facial change color asks a way.


    "Yes, you know the man?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know much about the specific situation. I only know that this person is the former leader of the Jinfeng sect, who has become a sworn brother. However, it is said that this person once secretly fell in love with the current leader Mrs. silver leaf, so since the former leader died, she has been supporting Mrs. silver leaf. I also heard a legend that when Mrs. silver leaf took over the power of the leader, there were officials and soldiers besieged and the gang members rebelled, and there were some In order to seize the power of the leader, the gang members secretly poisoned the daughter of the leader, who was still a child at that time. After Liu Tianbo repulsed the army and calmed down the rebellion, Liu Tianbo also poisoned the girl. In order to avoid the girl''s death, Liu Tianbo did not hesitate to lose Zhenyuan, sealed the young girl, and then spent hundreds of years to go to Nanzhou to find the antidote to save the young girl Although he is said to be the four leaders of the Jinfeng Gang, she is actually the one whom Mrs. Yinye most trusts and respects. " Blue light language says.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming asked about some differences. "How do you know so well?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Hearing Lin Haoming''s question, LAN Qingyu is nothing, but yinfengling is scared. He is afraid that Lin Haoming can see something.


    In fact, Lin Haoming only asked casually. At this time, he still trusted LAN Qingyu. On the contrary, it was Yin Fengling and Han Ningxiang. He always thought that these two girls were strange. But when he didn''t have time to pay attention to them, he asked Li''er to pay attention to these two people. After all, Li''er didn''t go through any big storm. Under the cover of Han Ningxiang, what None of them.


    At this time, LAN Qingyu said with a smile: "this is the story I heard. It is said that the daughter of Mrs. silver leaf is 100 years old, but she is still a little girl. If she thinks it is interesting, she will write it down."


    Looking at LAN Qingyu''s smile at the moment, Yin Fengling can''t help but murmur: when I followed her sister, she had made fun of her because of this, but Qingyu sister is still her favorite good sister.


    "It''s really interesting. Liu Tianbo is also a hero. What about Mrs. silver leaf? Do you know what she is? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know much about it. After all, she has always kept a low profile and doesn''t like to appear in public, and there are few hearsay stories. However, to be a human being, the Jinfeng gang does not disturb the people around Jinhu. Even if they commit crimes, most of them are officials or the rich and inhumane people. It is still quite chivalrous. Therefore, it is not hard to be around Jinhu People hate it, but many people support them. That''s why the Jinfeng gang has been standing in Jinhu for so long. " Blue light language way.


    "It''s really interesting. I see. Thank you for telling me so much, Miss Zeng!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that she could do something. After all, what she said was similar to what Yao Dong and others had heard.


    "Qingyu, you are still in a bad condition, so I ask you so much. You have to work hard. Master, you should go back first, and I will check the injury for Qingyu again!" Shu Siyue said in a soft voice.


    "Good Well, I''ll listen to you, Miss Zeng. Please take a rest. I''ll go first! " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    I can''t say goodbye to you


    "You girl, don''t mention it. Lie down quickly. I''ll show you. Are you better?" Shu Siyue did not wait for her to finish, then interrupted her words, that attitude is really like his own family.


    "Thank you, madam." After listening to the blue light language and smiling, he lay down obediently.


    When Liu Tianbo woke up, he found himself lying in a completely different cell. Although it was still a sealed cell, there was only an iron door, but there was no smell of stillness. In the cell, there was not only the bed that he was lying on at the moment, but also a brand-new quilt covering his body. Besides, there were tables and chairs beside him, and a large one was placed on the table The teapot, and two clean cups, are no longer locked to restrict movement.


    Liu Tianbo was greatly surprised by this situation. He remembered that when he was awake, his final consciousness was endless pain and Qi Tianlong forced him to speak. He did not open his mouth, but gave himself such a good environment. Could Qi Tianlong not be hard enough and began to be soft, but he never heard that Qi Tianlong would come again? This is really weird!


    At the beginning of his surprise, Qi Tianlong soon felt the faint pain in his chest and legs, which he had left during the interrogation.


    He looked down at the wound. His chest and legs were wrapped up, and he could clearly smell the faint smell of medicine. Although he didn''t know what medicine he used, he was warm all the time except for the pain. It seemed that it really helped the injury. What''s more, he felt that his spirit was very good as soon as he woke up, as if he was not strict People who torture.


    Liu Tianbo was puzzled for a moment. Naturally, he thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think of the reason. Finally, he came to the table with his uninjured leg. He found that the teapot was really filled with tea, so he poured a cup to drink it.


    In this way, after a long time, suddenly some sounds came from the prison door. He turned his head and looked at the door. Only a man dressed as an official appeared at the door, and he was carrying a very delicate food box in his hand.


    The man came in like this and put the food box on the table with a smile. The jailer outside the door closed the prison door directly, as if he didn''t care about the person in front of him and himself.


    "Are you?" Finally, Liu Tianbo couldn''t help asking.


    The man sat down on the stool with a smile and did not answer. Instead, he opened the food box and took out four dishes of quite attractive dishes. Finally, he took out a pot of wine and put it on the table.


    "Mr. Liu suffered before. These are some dishes I bought for you from a nearby restaurant. This pot is warm yang wine, which is also good for your health." The man smiles and pours a glass of wine into the tea cup that Liu Tian has been waving before.


    "Who is your excellency?" Looking at each other''s every move, smelling the smell of this dish and the fragrance of wine, Liu Tianbo''s heart became more and more alert.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t worry about it. I''m not from Qi Tianlong. In fact, Qi Tianlong is really in the next door of Mr. Liu. Of course, there is a forbidden border in this cell. Even if the next room shouts, you can''t hear it!" The man laughs and says the other party''s most worried thing.Liu Tianbo listened, but more suspicious, staring at the man in front of him for a long time, and then he said: "you said Qi Tianlong was locked up! How could that be possible? "


    "Qi Tianlong was locked up by Zuo Tongzhi." The man said with a smile.


    "Left Tongzhi!" Liu Tianbo heard more doubts, looking at the other side is more confused.


    Although he couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while, he soon understood something and asked, "are you a man of the same knowledge?"


    The man smiles and hugs his fist at Liu Tianbo and says, "in Yao Dong, I have just taken office to judge vice prison history of Cao. Today is the second day of my inauguration."


    "Jue Cao vice prison history?" Liu Tianbo a lot of each other, for a time or some confused.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s OK for me to be the temporary prison leader here. I''m in charge of the affairs of you and Qi Tianlong next door. If you''ve suffered before, you''d better have a drink and eat something, so that you can recover as soon as possible." Yao Dong seems to be straightforward.


    Although Liu Tianbo is not afraid that the other party poisons wine and vegetables, he really can''t figure out what the purpose of Yao Dong, who claims to be a member of the same knowledge of the left, seems to be too polite to serve such good wine and dishes. Therefore, although the other party is polite, he doesn''t move. Instead, he asks one after another, "isn''t this the prison of the torture chamber? How was Qi Tianlong arrested? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. Let''s drink and talk." Yao Dong smiles and persuades him to drink again.


    Seeing this, Liu Tianbo had no choice but to take a sip at the other party''s will. When he drank the wine, he immediately felt that his whole body was warm and his chest and legs, which were still painful, seemed to express a lot of feelings.


    "This wine was made by Mr. Lin himself and his wife!" Yao Dong saw the emotion on the other side''s face and said with a smile.


    "Why did Lord Lin do this to me?" Liu Tianbo asked a little puzzled, and his vigilance was still not put down.


    Yao Dong looked at him like this, and no longer pretended. After pouring him another cup, he began to talk about some things that had happened before. Although he had not personally experienced it, Lin Haoming told us the story again. Now he added his eloquence and narrated it as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    After Yao Dong''s narration, Liu Tianbo''s eyes were still full of vigilance. Obviously, he didn''t feel that he would really help himself when he saved himself. However, since the other party did save himself, he still appears to be quite polite: "dare to be Mr. Yao. Why did Lord Lin save me? If you want to know about the Jinfeng gang from me, I''m afraid Lord Lin will I''m disappointed. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Liu doesn''t need to be so vigilant. Lord Lin doesn''t intend to exterminate the Jinfeng gang." Yao Dong shook his head with a smile.


    "If you don''t intend to exterminate the Jinfeng Gang, do you still want to recruit security?" Liu Tianbo didn''t believe in him.


    "What? Don''t you think Mr. Liu can''t? " Yao dong put away his smile and fixed his eyes on the other side.


    Liu Tianbo looked at Yao Dong without showing weakness, and said firmly: "it''s not that the bandits haven''t been recruited in the city of thieves, but none of them will come to a good end after being recruited. Who is willing to recruit them?"


    "But Mr. Lin is different. Of course, it''s normal for you to be alert to us. Lord Lin told us that he would like to treat Mr. Liu. Now Mr. Liu can rest assured that he can heal his wounds. I have said so much without disturbing me. I''m going to leave first." Yao Dong is also aware of Liu Tianbo''s reaction. Now the other party is too vigilant, but his own meaning has been revealed. It is useless to persuade him more. It is better for him to think about it himself, so he also directly got up to leave.


    Soon after leaving the prison gate, Yao Dong saw Miao Dingkun standing here early in the morning, obviously waiting for himself. Knowing that he was an important figure in Lin Haoming''s opening up, Yao Dong politely bowed his hand to him and said, "Mr. Miao, have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    "Mr. Yao, what about the one inside?" Miao Dingkun asked.


    "Everything is fine. The Lord tells us to treat him in the best way. Mr. Miao has to worry about it." Yao Dongdao.


    "Hey, Mr. Yao, this cell was originally used to hold some officials. If you want to talk about the treatment of prisoners, there is no better prison in the whole city of thieves." Miao Dingkun replied with a smile.


    "What about the man next door to Mr. Miao?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve been sending my subordinates to watch, but I''m still in a daze. Lord Lin''s move is too powerful." Miao Dingkun thought of that moment, but also had to admire Lin Haoming''s strength.


    "That''s OK. Keep watching and let me know when he wakes up!" Yao Dongdao.


    "Mr. Yao, you are going out! Do you want me to find two people to follow me, or I can fight for you! " Miao Dingkun flattered him.


    "No more!" Yao Dong refused with a smile and then walked out of the cell.


    After leaving the cell, he changed his official uniform, put on a brocade robe, put on a jade ring finger on his thumb, and hung a jade pendant on his waist. The whole person looked extremely luxurious, which made people subconsciously feel that he was not the son of a noble family, but a noble family.


    After leaving Tongzhi government office, Yao Dong went directly to the nearby dock. Soon a ship came by. A familiar voice stood in the bow of the boat and arched his hand to Yao Dong and said, "Mr. Yao, get on the boat!"


    The speaker was no one else. He was really the shipowner of Tian. Since he knew Lin Haoming''s identity, he was lucky. Lin Haoming felt that he was honest and had been sailing in the local area for many years. After thinking about it, he signed a contract with the shipowner to make him a boatman in his own house.


    With a dense network of thieves and rivers, it''s very common to hire boatman. There was a wharf in the mansion. If there were no boats, it would be abnormal. So they simply hired the boatman''s family. Of course, the treatment was more favorable.


    To be a boatman of Zuo Tongzhi, it is also a matter of great leap forward for Tian shipowner. When he moved, his neighbors showed a look of admiration.


    As for Yao Dong, although the owner of the field has only been here for two days, he has deliberately inquired about some information with him, and he is more familiar with these days.


    Walking into the cabin, I meet a woman. She is wearing a gorgeous luoskirt embroidered with jade beads. Each bead on the skirt radiates a soft light. If you are good at it, you will find that the Pearl on the luoskirt is a precious pearl that can warm the winter and cool the summer after wearing it. Although it is small, it is worth one day There are hundreds of pieces of Luo skirt. A dress alone is worth several months, not to mention other accessories. She is a lady of high value.Yao Dong looked at the lady who came to him, but he couldn''t help laughing, but his eyes were still full of tenderness and said: "madam, this dress is really soul stirring, even if Mrs. Shu is just like this."


    "You can speak with your mouth. No one can compare with sister Shu. But sister Shu is so generous. I''m embarrassed to give all the clothes and jewelry to me." Yao Chang heard Yao Dong say this, although his mouth is very hard, but his heart is also quite comfortable.


    "You, I don''t know how much benefit you''ve taken these years!" Yao Dong reached out his finger and scraped his wife Qiong nose, and started to joke.


    "Who makes my husband so outstanding and respected by adults?" Yao Chang was proud.


    "Mr. Yao, Mrs. Yao, are you going to sail?" Just when two people were tired of it, the shipowner inquired out of time.


    Hearing this, Yao Chang''s face turned red, but Yao Dong said with a smile: "let''s go!"


    "Good!" The owner of the boat also saw that he was not in the right time. He agreed awkwardly and went out. The boat left the bank and started to move along the river.


    It took a full hour and a half for the boat to quickly shuttle through the city''s river network, which slowed down and slowly began to lean towards the shore.


    There are several docks on the Bank of this place. In addition, there are many docks. Some craftsmen are building boats in the water in some docks. Here is a shipbuilding workshop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    When the ship docked at the dock, Yao Dong and Yao Chang''s family walked out of the boat and came out with Ruier, the daughter of the shipowner, who also acted as a maid.


    Tian shipowner tied the boat, followed by a man who looked like an old craftsman near the dock and asked, "brother, is your boss there?"


    When the old craftsman heard the call, he pointed not far away and said, "where are you going to book the boat?"


    Yao Dongshun looked at the old craftsman''s point. Sure enough, there were several houses near the wharf. Most of them were not used for warehouses or other purposes, but there was a two-story building in the middle, which was quite conspicuous.


    At this time, a man apparently not dressed as a craftsman ran out of the small building in a hurry. It seemed that he had seen the situation and came here on purpose.


    After a while, the man came near and said with a smile, "the steward called me to discuss business just now. Sir, did you come to see the boat?"


    "Is this the shipbuilding workshop of the Zeng family?" Yao Dong asked casually.


    "Yes, I am Tangtong. I am the person in charge of this place." The man introduced himself.


    "My master wants to buy a good boat. It doesn''t need to be too big, but it needs to be fast. Craftsmen with good craftsmanship are invited to carve several patterns on the hull. The cabin should also be made of the best wood. If you can use all the pure divine wood, can you do it here? If we can manage the price, it will not be a problem. If it is not done well, don''t blame us for not giving the Zeng family face! " At this time, Yao Chang spoke for Yao Dong.


    Although Yao Chang, together with Shu Siyue and others, often went to and fro in some places where nobles and nobles came and went. After all, she was in the spotlight of others, and she never made a show. However, she was really envious of Shu Siyue''s nobility and Jia Qiniang''s generosity. Now she seldom has the opportunity to come out on her own. For a moment, she shows the characteristics of both of them, although she only gives a brief account But with that manner, Tang Tong immediately decided that the lady must have come from a noble family, otherwise, he would not have been so generous.


    "Ma''am, this is not a small request. However, as far as we are concerned, there is no one who can give you this guarantee except the shipbuilding workshop of our Zeng family." Tang Tong looked at the images of the two men and made sure that the other side should be rich or expensive, and then he gave a guarantee.


    "Although Mr. Tang said so, seeing is believing! Can you show us around, sir Yao Dong asked with a smile.


    "Mister is a villain. Tang Tong is just a small person. He can''t bear the title of Mr. Tang. You can call me by my name." Tang Tong pretended to be flattered.


    "Core son, you wait on the boat, I will walk with the master!" At this time, Yao Chang took Yao Dong''s arm and ordered.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Hearing this, the core son who had been ashore retreated into the boat.


    Tang Tong also glanced at the maid and found that the maid was quite a symbol. She was not below the lady, but she did not know what kind of family they were.


    "Tang Tong, take us for a walk!" Yao Dong followed the order.


    "Yes, two, please." After listening to Yao Dong''s words, Tang Tong immediately took people to visit the shipbuilding workshop.


    I don''t know whether this workshop is a very humble place in Zeng''s family. So although there are dozens of craftsmen at the water''s edge, there are only three ships built. However, judging from the craftsmanship displayed by everyone, the Zeng family has a strong shipbuilding ability, which is not to say.


    Yao Dong and Yao Chang watched the dragon for more than half an hour. Tang Tonggang wanted to ask Yao Dong and others how they felt. Yao Dong first asked, "this skeleton is OK, but I don''t know if there is a better sculptor. My ship''s main task is to carve the dragon''s head, with auspicious clouds on both sides, and the interior of the boat is exquisite! To tell you the truth, I also went to two workshops because I couldn''t satisfy this point. After inquiring, I knew that there were some good craftsmen here


    Hearing Yao Dong''s words, Tang Tong knew that the other party would definitely make a custom-made ship, so he said, "we do have a master named Ma with excellent craftsmanship, but now he is working for another guest. If you want to make a custom, sir, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    "How long will it take?" Yao Dong asked.


    "Three months, this is the fastest speed. In fact, it takes two months to build a ship itself, which is just one more month to wait! It''s still the deposit you paid today, sir! " Tang Tong tried to be more tactful.


    "What if we could pay more?" Yao Changshi asked without any concern.


    "More price, this I''m afraid there are some difficulties. After all, we belong to the Zeng family. The rule of the Zeng family is to come first and then. Unless there are special circumstances, there is no way for the villains. Of course, if the price of the two is really high, we can invite skilled craftsmen from within the family. However, in just one month, it will cost 30% more Some are not cost-effective. " Tang Tong seems to be thinking for two people.


    Listening to Tang Tong''s words, Yao Dong knows that Tang Tong is a smart man. On the surface, he thinks for you, but actually he makes people have a sense of trust in him."Master, we are not in a hurry. The most important thing is that he has excellent craftsmanship. Now that master Ma is carving other people''s boats, can we have a look at it? My master knows how to do these things." Yao Chang still put on a noble and elegant manner.


    "No problem, of course not! Come with me, please When Tang Tong heard this, he agreed.


    They walked along a path toward a nearby house. When they reached the door, they heard the sound of wood poking inside.


    Tang Tong made a special gesture to keep it quiet, and then he went in. When he walked in, he saw that a man with half white hair was facing a wooden door more than ten feet high, working with various tools.


    Tang Tong then went over and tried to say something, but Yao Dong held out his hand and said in a low voice, "master Ma is digging longan. Don''t disturb me!"


    "Good, good!" Hearing Yao Dong say so, Tang Tong can only listen.


    At this time, the master put down a big pearl in his hand, but he did not know what was going on.


    The dragon shaped pattern originally carved, after embedding this pearl, really seems to have a kind of lifelike feeling. It can be seen that its craftsmanship is exquisite.


    After one longan was made, the master Ma began to inlay the second dragon''s eye. Yao Dong seemed to be fascinated and enjoyed it.


    At this time, Yao Chang took the initiative to go to Tang Tong and said in a low voice, "my husband is fascinated again, which shows that master Ma''s craftsmanship is qualified. Let''s see it here. Let''s talk about the price of the boat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    When Tang Tong heard Yao Chang''s words, he was very pleased. You know, although the other party only customized one ship, the price of the ship was absolutely not low according to the requirements of the other party. And such a ship often made the most profit. One ship was worth the profit of seven or eight ordinary ships. As for the present Mr. Yao watching the master Ma work, it was nothing, after all Look at what you can''t learn.


    Tang Tong invited Yao Chang''s family directly to the small building, and asked the waiter to serve him good tea.


    Yao Changshi assumed the appearance of a lady. After tasting it, he put it down. He gently touched his red lips with a brocade handkerchief. Subconsciously, he praised: "this tea is a bit like the fragrance in the mist. However, the fragrance has been made a little bit more, which makes the aroma unable to be opened. But even so, it is considered a good tea."


    "Oh! Madame really knows how to do. This tea was originally Wulixiang. However, because of the high requirements for the cultivation of the first-class Wulixiang tea, she chose to take the second place. It was planted in the general spiritual field, so the taste was worse. However, the price was much cheaper. Only a few Shijing were needed for a catty. Compared with the first-class Wulixiang, it was much different in terms of monthly crystal. Please forgive me here, after all It''s just a workshop in Zeng''s family. It''s really embarrassing. " Tang Tong praised the other party and then apologized. However, he was more and more sure that the other party was indeed a great comer. After all, ordinary people could not know the problem of tea only by tasting it.


    Tang Tong didn''t know that Yao Chang might not be able to taste it if she changed a kind of tea. However, the Wulixiang tea was Shu Siyue''s favorite tea. Naturally, she drank too much, not to mention the poor quality. Even if there were few flaws, she could taste it.


    Although Yao Dong has been praised a lot since she became Lin Haoming''s counselor, she has been flattered a lot. However, for Yao Dong''s sake, Tang Tong really regards her as a lady. With her sharp mouth, Yao Chang is very intoxicated.


    The more like this, the more Yao Chang''s appearance was like a lady. Then he took out a folded piece of paper and put it on the tea table in front of him. He said faintly, "well, don''t please me. Let''s talk about some practical things. This is the size and style I need for this boat. Please look at the drawings first."


    "Good, good!" Tang Tong didn''t dare to be careless and opened the drawing immediately, but after seeing it, his expression became more wonderful.


    For a long time, he put down the drawing and looked at Yao Changshi and said, "the materials that madam wants to use are very precious. Some things are beyond the scope of villains'' authority. We need to find a manager here."


    "You didn''t mean that the steward asked you to discuss business. He should be here." Yao Chang put on a very casual look and asked.


    "This Before I came, he just left. But madam, don''t worry. The steward has not been far away. I''ll send someone to report immediately. I can come within half an hour. In fact, if the steward knows about Mr. Yao and his wife, I''m afraid he will meet him in person. " Tang Tong said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if you''re not guilty. Go and tell me, by the way, how much the total cost is!" Yao Changshi once again pretended not to care.


    After hearing this, Tang Tong went out with a smile. He immediately told the clerk to call the steward. Then he carefully calculated the price and figured out what kind of price should be given.


    But he thought about it for a long time. He thought that the price was high. If they tried their craft first, they might lose their business. But if the price was low, the profit would be too small. After a long time of thinking, he decided to wait for the steward to come. As for Yao Chang Shi, he only gave a removal The price of some special requirements can also be regarded as a temporary payment.


    Tang Tong didn''t know that the more he procrastinated, the more he agreed with the other party. The so-called drawings and so-called special requirements were totally for the sake of delaying time. At this time, master Ma had already completed the longan inlay of another dragon.


    At this time, Yao Dong said with a smile: "master Ma, the craftsmanship is superb!"


    Master Ma knew that someone was watching him, but he also liked to be quiet when he was doing things. So he saw that the other party opened his mouth after he had finished his work. He also had a good feeling for him. He put down his tools and said with a smile, "little old man, I''ll see you today!"


    "Ha ha, master Ma, you''re welcome. I''m going to customize the boat and build it by master Ma. I''m looking for the right person!" Yao Dong said with a smile.


    What the craftsman appreciates most is that he is praised for his excellent craftsmanship. Master Ma is no exception. After listening to this, he also said with a smile: "ah! Sir, I''m flattered. I don''t dare to take it. Compared with the master, the craftsmanship is not as good as it is! "


    Yao Dong pretended to be surprised! Master Ma still has a master. I don''t know who master Ma is! Can you ask him to do it with master Ma... "


    Master Ma didn''t let Yao Dong finish. He immediately said, "Sir, my master has passed away, but I can''t fulfill my wish!"


    "I''m so sorry." Yao Dong showed some embarrassment again.


    "It''s OK. It''s been more than ten years since I died!" Although master Ma said it didn''t matter, his eyes were still full of helplessness for the master''s death."That''s a pity. But if master Ma''s craftsmanship is better than master Ma''s, how could he die so easily? I''ll give him enough Yuan Jing to supplement the loss of Shou yuan. Unfortunately, it''s a pity!" Yao Dong shook his head helplessly.


    "Mister is wrong. It''s not because Shouyuan is exhausted that the master fell down. It''s really other reasons." Master Ma shook his head helplessly.


    "Why, can you tell me?" Yao Dong asked.


    "Ah! It''s been more than ten years. If you don''t say it, there''s nothing to say! " Master Ma shook his head helplessly.


    Yao Dong looked at him like this, but suddenly turned to the front and said: "Sir, I''m afraid this matter is related to Qi Tianlong, the master of the torture chamber, so I dare not say it!"


    Suddenly hearing this, master Ma''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Yao Dongzhi and asked, "you Who the hell are you? "


    "Master Ma doesn''t need to be nervous and afraid. I''m not Qi Tianlong''s man. In fact, Qi Tianlong has become a prisoner. I''m a member of the same magistrate. I''m the new Zuo Tongzhi Lord who took Qi Tianlong down. Master Tongzhi knows that Qi Tianlong has committed a lot of crimes. If master Ma wants to redress his master''s injustice and give him justice, he can tell me about it Master Zheng Ma, you will be all right! " Yao Dong said seriously.


    "Qi Tianlong has been arrested!" After listening to master Ma, I still can''t believe it.


    "It''s true, master Ma, if you feel embarrassed, you don''t have to tell me now. I''ll make a custom-made boat here, and I''ll come back. I can think about it and say it again!" Yao Dong is not anxious.


    "Good Good...! " Master Ma just nodded, but his mind was already up and down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    When Yao Dong left master Ma and went to the small building, the steward also happened to come.


    The manager''s name was Zeng Quan, who was a collateral son of Zeng''s family.


    On the way, Tang Tong had already carefully said what he knew, so Zeng Quan arrived and was very polite to them.


    However, he was polite. As a member of Zeng''s family, he was not flattered by Tang Tong. In his eyes, he still had the pride of Zeng family.


    When Zeng Quan quoted the price of the ship, Yao Dong''s face changed a little, and he was not polite at once: "seven year crystal, the price has gone."


    Although Zeng Quan''s face was smiling, he was still proud: "Mr. Yao, the price of this ship is not cheap, but the price is the price of the goods. I can guarantee that there is no one in this city who can build such a ship for you except Zeng''s family."


    "As far as I know, there are hundreds of shipbuilding workshops under the Zeng family, and more than 10 shipyards in the city of thieves. I don''t know whether you set the price alone or all workshops are the same?" At this time, Yao Changshi suddenly asked.


    "The same price, of course!" Zeng Quan hesitated for a moment and then said with certainty.


    "Oh! I really want to prove it, sir. Let''s go to another place to have a look. " Yao Chang got up and left.


    Yao Dong didn''t mean to stay at all. He got up straight and was about to leave. Before he left, he looked back and said angrily: "I built this boat in tianxianfu. It won''t exceed five Nianjing. If it''s the same in other places of Zeng''s family, I can only let people build it in tianxianfu!"


    In fact, Zeng Quan could see at a glance that the two people were not local people, and they looked at each other''s dress up. Naturally, he wanted to raise the price, but he didn''t expect to. After only saying a few words, the other side was angry and wanted to leave.


    Zeng Quan was in the family and had some status. Seeing that the other party didn''t give him face, he was also a little uncomfortable. At the same time, he thought about giving some advice to others first, so as not to have any problems.


    In the face of Yao Dong and Yao Changshi who went out, he still put on a look of being neither humble nor arrogant. He looked at their backs and said in a loud voice: "our Zeng family can be based for such a long time. They are all strict with the rules. The agreed price will not change, and will not increase the price arbitrarily. Since they want to go to other places, Zeng Quan will not stop them!"


    Although Yao Dong heard this, he did not stop and went out directly.


    "Master, we have come with a mission. Will it be bad to leave like this?" After he had gone far away, Yao Chang asked with some worry.


    "The price of Zeng Quan has been raised too high. Although we have come with a task, it''s not only one task. Don''t forget that you promised Mrs. Lin Zhen to set up a branch office here. Although Mrs. Lin Zhen will be in the head office, Ms. Jiang of the firm will come here to open up a branch. The ship must have a lot of orders, and the relationship with Zeng''s family is OK It must be sorted out, and now we must support one side of Zeng''s family. " Yao Dong said.


    "Do you mean we support the direct line?" Yao Chang asked.


    "That girl Zeng is a direct lineage, and the direct lineage is the root of the Zeng family in name. Besides, the head of the family is not a mediocre person, so it is natural to support the lineage!" Yao Dongdao.


    Yao Dong explained that he didn''t understand his wife very well when he saw his wife. He also laughed at him and said, "you''ve done well this year. I was worried about it."


    "Hum, I''ve learned something from the two ladies for a long time. Master Lin will certainly not treat you badly once you are promoted to Shenxuan. Sooner or later, I will be the real Tianguan''s wife. Naturally, I will have a lady''s posture!" Yao Chang''s evaluation of Yao Dong is even more happy.


    Yao Dong saw that his wife was like this, so he seized her hand again and got on the boat again.


    "Mr. Yao, shall we go back or?" Seeing that the two men had come back, the master got up and asked.


    "Back to your mansion!" Yao Dong directly ordered.


    Tian shipowner listened and immediately agreed. Then he controlled the boat and quickly went to the forest house.


    When the ship docked at the Linfu wharf, Yao Dong was surprised to find that a boat had stopped here. Although the ship was not very large, it also occupied half of the dock. At this time, several boatman and seven or eight servants were really carrying all kinds of goods from the ship.


    In Yao Dongqi strange, where is this ship from, I saw Shu Siyue with several servant girls to help, and there is a woman beside Shu Siyue, who is not Jiang Jingrou mentioned before.


    "Mr. Yao is back!" When Shu Siyue saw Yao Dong, she said hello first.


    "Yes, I came back first when I met a little incident. I didn''t expect Miss Jiang to come. I thought it would be later!" Yao Dongdao.


    "It was supposed to be half a year later, but I happened to advance to tongxuan, and there was another batch of goods to be sent to the West. After all, Zhenjie and several of us gathered together, so I came first. After all, adults are also new comers, and Zhenjie doesn''t want to divert their energy because of our business!" Jiang Jingrou also knows that Yao Dong is an important person around Lin Haoming, so he said it."Miss Jiang just came alone without any help?" Yao Dong didn''t see other important people, so he asked


    "Although Lin''s firm has spread all over Kun County, it still needs to lay a good foundation. I come alone mainly for adults to do something and get familiar with the situation here, so I only bring a few subordinates, but after that, there will be a group of people coming. After all, when I come, I always want to develop and develop, but I really come to kanjun After that, I also realized that it seems that this place is completely different from Kun County in terms of what business is on board. " Jiang Jingrou sighed.


    "Your challenge is not small either." Shu Siyue said in a soft voice.


    "We''ve been used to it these years. To be honest, my days at Lin''s are the best in my life. Even if there are challenges, I''m full of excitement." When Jiang Jingrou spoke, her eyes also showed a look. The man who had died at that time seemed to be reborn in another way.


    "What Miss Jiang said is good, and it''s a coincidence that you''ve come here. I happen to have something to do. I need Miss Jiang''s help." Yao Dong smiles.


    "Oh Jiang Jingrou was surprised to hear this.


    Shu Siyue guessed something, so she ordered, "Yan Zhu, you are responsible for it. After everything is moved into the mansion, look for Li''er to check it together!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" After hearing this, Du Yanzhu immediately agreed, and then asked the new comer to help.


    Shu Siyue leads Jiang Jingrou and Yao Dong into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    The Zengjia shipyard is located on the Bank of Fengling River to the west of the thieves city. In fact, it is also the place where the Zeng family''s home is located.


    The bandit town is built at the junction of Shuangfeng River and Fengling river. Soon after entering the city, you can see the Zeng''s Shipyard. On the side of the Fengling River, the ancestors of the Zeng family spent a lot of effort to build a small tributary of the Fengling River, which is only more than 10 Zhang long, into a huge shipbuilding workshop. Here, let alone a hundred Zhang long ship, even a thousand Zhang long ship is still in time It can be seen that the prosperity of Zeng''s family is here.


    Early that morning, the craftsmen of the Zeng''s Shipyard had just started work. Not long after that, a medium-sized ship, 20-30-zhang-long, was stopped by the guard of the Zengjia shipyard.


    Zengjia shipyard is not a place that anyone can enter. Even if the visitors want to order ships, they need to check before they can release them.


    After half an hour''s inspection, the ship and the people on board were allowed to pass. Under the guidance of the guard of Zeng''s family, they stopped at a wharf.


    However, after stopping at the dock, a member of the Zeng family, who specially received guests, arrived at the dock. At this time, a man and two women also came out of the boat.


    It seems that there is still a man and a woman in the middle, but there is a man and a woman in the middle.


    These three people are not others. They are Jiang Jingrou and Yao Dong''s husband and wife who just arrived yesterday.


    The man who came to meet him was called Zeng Xian, who had worked in the shipyard of Zeng''s family for many years. However, it is rare for such a man to come.


    Out of politeness, Zeng Xian quickly found out that the leading woman was a mysterious place, or bowed to her first and said, "I''m Zeng Xian, one of the stewards in charge of reception and negotiation in Zeng''s family. I don''t know what to call this girl!"


    "My name is Jiang. I really want to order a boat. Can you make the decision here?" Jiang Jingrou asked in a condescending tone.


    Jiang Jingrou has been used to this attitude for a long time as one of the leaders of Lin''s firm. This made Zeng Xiandu feel that this girl has a long history. In addition, she is a mysterious place, so she dare not look down upon her. So she continued to bow to her hands and said, "I can make decisions on the business below yishijing. If you surpass it..."


    "Call your master, then." Jiang Jingrou did not wait for the other side to finish, and said in a tone of command.


    Although Jiang Jingrou''s attitude made Zeng Xian a little uncomfortable, he had subconsciously recognized that the other party had a big business, and he did not say much. He could only squeeze out a little smile and said, "if so, please follow me to the side hall for a rest, and then I will ask the manager to come."


    As Zeng Xian came to a room that looked quite good, the two better looking servant girls offered fragrant tea. Then Zeng Xian left for the time being and asked the manager to come over.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a burly man strode in accompanied by Zeng Xian.


    As soon as the man came in, his eyes fell on Jiang Jingrou''s body. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "Zeng family, Zeng wending, have seen Miss Jiang!"


    "Mr. Zeng is the manager here. That''s the one who decides?" Jiang Jingrou nodded her head and asked. Compared with Zeng Xian, she was not polite.


    Zeng wending didn''t care much when he saw this. After all, he was not a divine realm. The other side''s realm was over there, so he was not qualified to show off.


    "I am indeed the manager here. I can make decisions on all businesses under yiyunjing. If the number exceeds this number, we need the approval of the clan leader or clan association." Zeng wending did not answer.


    "It seems that the Zeng family is really hierarchical, but that''s right. I have a drawing of a ship here. Chief inspector Zeng will have a look. How much does such a ship cost?" Jiang Jingrou directly took out a folded paper and handed it to Zeng wending.


    After taking over, Zeng wending opened it and was slightly surprised. After a long time, he said, "although the ship you want to build is not very big, the requirements are not small, especially the workmanship and packaging materials. If you only make one, I need six Nianjing. If you make more than five boats, I can give it to my aunt After all, the materials and craftsmanship used by our Zengjia shipyard are the best. Maybe there are a few places in the city that can barely be built, but the quality is definitely not as good as that of our Zengjia. "


    "If you want to make more than one crystal, you only need five. Mr. Zeng''s price is reasonable. It''s much better than the shipbuilder shizidakaikou, which is subordinate to you yesterday." Jiang Jingrou listened and said this intentionally.


    "Well! Yes? Miss Jiang went to the shipyard of our Zeng family yesterday? " Hearing this, Zeng wending faintly felt that there was something wrong. It seemed that the other party''s intention was not just to order ships.


    At the moment, Jiang Jingrou picked up the fragrant tea which was just warm and cool. She took a sip of it. Instead of answering directly, she turned her head and looked at Yao Chang''s family and said, "Mrs. Yao, you are the party. What are you talking about?"


    When Yao Chang heard about it, he also took the tea and tasted it. Instead of saying yes, he looked at the tea and said, "the place of this family is really different. It''s the same inferior smell in the fog. It''s not much worse than the top-grade one."Zeng wending was surprised to see that the other side only tasted the tea and then told him the grade of the tea. He also saw that the lady Jiang was the master, but even the attendants had such taste. It can be seen that the other side is really big. I don''t know it''s the idiot below who offends people casually. It seems that Fang has come to set up a teacher to make a crime.


    After Yao Chang Shi saw that he had made some comments on himself, he was immediately more excited and performed harder. He gently put down his tea cup and held his fragrant cheek. He didn''t seem to care. "Yesterday, a man named Zeng Quan said that this ship had at least seven Nianjing, and the price of all Zeng''s shipyards in the city of thieves was the same Although we are not from the city of thieves, the price is also clear. It is rare for people who dare to make such a big statement. We originally wanted to help * * run errands, but eventually we have to let * * go in person. "


    "There is such a thing. Zeng will definitely investigate it. If we dare to raise the price at will, we will deal with him!" The more Zeng wending listened to the other party''s tone, he felt that the other party was coming from. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, he still had to be soft at the moment. After all, these people are very strange. It''s not possible for Zeng wending to offend him easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    "Well! It''s almost the same. I said that the Zeng family has been standing here for so many years. How could he be a shortsighted person, so that we can continue to talk about it! **Do you think so? " Yao Chang''s comments were repeated. Finally, she handed Jiang Jingrou the beginning of her speech. After that, she felt that her acting skills had improved a lot and her heart was even more proud.


    Jiang Jingrou didn''t know that Yao Changshi was acting. She thought she was. After all, they were not very familiar with each other.


    Now it comes to her side. Jiang Jingrou doesn''t say anything to her: "manager Zeng, I don''t want to talk to you about it. This boat is for my own use. Originally, I asked Mrs. Yao to go there to see how your Zeng''s house is. If it is done well, I will order a lot of ships later. I will tell you the truth. I was originally engaged in transportation business. I will order the ships in the future according to your authority Li, I can''t be the master. "


    Hearing this, Zeng wending secretly scolded Zeng Quan for his bad deeds. He immediately opened his mouth and explained, "Miss Jiang, this matter..."


    Jiang Jingrou has already interrupted him and said, "manager Zeng, I don''t need to say much. I still need to order this ship. After all, only Zeng''s family is qualified for the time being in the city of thieves. This is the ship I need. The first batch of ships is 30 in size. I''ll calculate it and you can make the decision."


    With that, Jiang Jingrou took out a drawing again and gave it to the other party.


    Zeng wending took over the drawing and opened it. Although the thirty ships were divided into several types, the smallest one was more than a hundred feet, and the largest one was more than a thousand feet. It was really a big business.


    "There are four kinds of ships, including one with a length of 1000 feet, two ships with a length of 300 meters, four ships with a length of 300 meters, and six ships with a length of 200 meters. The rest of the ships need boats with a length of 100 feet. The wood used for construction is similar to some specific details, mainly the difference in size." Jiang added.


    "Miss Jiang is really a big spendthrift. Zeng apologized to you for the reckless actions of the people below. We will deal with this matter strictly." If the other party can place an order in this way, it''s natural to have something to show at this moment. After all, those who can place so many ships at one go will probably continue to have demand.


    "It''s your Zeng family''s business to deal with people. I don''t care much. It''s mainly Mrs. Yao who helps me with my work, but she gets angry." Jiang Jingrou specially said so.


    "Mrs. Yao, once the work of Zeng Quan has been verified, our Zeng family will take strict measures to deal with it, and we will give an account to my wife at that time." Zeng wending immediately apologized to Yao Chang.


    "I''m not angry, and that one is not worth it. The key is that it has delayed a lot of time. Don''t apologize and calculate the price!" Yao Chang''s attitude was indifferent.


    The noble spirit of Yao Chang''s actions made Zeng wending more convinced of the origin of the other party. He had already made up his mind to investigate the origins of these people.


    Then, Zeng wending just added a little calculation, and then he said with a smile: "the price of the thousand Zhang ship is not cheap. Two ships need three Shijing, three hundred Zhang ships, and four almost need the same price. Six 200 Zhang ships need this price. It''s cheaper. Almost two Shijing ships, and the last 18 hundred Zhang ships also need three Shijing. The total number is 11 Jing, if Miss Jiang makes a deposit today, we can build that boat for free. In addition, we can build another one as an apology. "


    "How long can it be built? When I came in here, I saw three ships of Qianzhang under construction. Judging from the one about to be built, it should take a long time." Jiang Jingrou asked.


    "It takes a lot of time to build a Qianzhang ship. Generally speaking, our Zeng family can only build two ships a year. This is only when several ships are built together at the same time. If it is customized now, it will take more than two years to complete, which is much faster than that of Baizhang ship. Even if the ship is newly built, it can be completed in three or four months, and eighteen ships will be delivered together, and the remaining one will be delivered together It takes about half a year for a 200 Zhang boat, and nearly a year for a 300 Zhang boat! After all, the bigger you are, the more you need to invest! " Zeng wending apologized.


    "Well, then step by step. This is the five root Shijing, which can be regarded as a deposit. I don''t know if it is enough!" Jiang Jingrou raises her hand directly and throws several cyan Shijing to each other.


    Zeng wending was also surprised by such random movements, and he was more sure that the other party really did not put Yuanjing in his eyes, and it was really generous to throw it to others at will.


    After a careful look at it, Zeng wending immediately said, "enough. For such a big deal, we only charge 20% of the deposit. Miss Jiang, please wait a moment, Zeng Xian, go and get a contract right away, the best one!"


    "Yes Hearing Zeng wending''s orders, Zeng Xian immediately ran out, and Zeng wending and Jiang Jingrou discussed some terms in detail.


    Not long after, Zeng Xian came back and had a contract paper made of unknown materials.


    After taking it, Zeng wending wrote on it some terms that had just been negotiated, and then handed the contract to Jiang Jingrou.


    Jiang Jingrou saw no problem and signed the contract with the other party.


    After signing, Jiang Jingrou gets up directly and leaves, as if she is really in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Zeng wending didn''t stay much. He could only accompany the smiling face to send people away. When they set foot on the ship, he also promised once again that he would thoroughly investigate the previous affairs.After the ship left the dock and entered the Fengling River, Zeng wending, who had been smiling, stopped smiling. Then he glanced at Zeng Xian and asked coldly, "I remember that Zeng Quan and you are a grandfather''s cousin. You should have a good relationship. Do you know about him?"


    "This This... "


    Seeing Zeng Xian''s hesitation, Zeng wending knew that most of this was true, so he said with a heavy face: "Zeng Xian, you can see that girl Jiang is obviously not an ordinary person! I don''t know where she came from, but from the extent that she didn''t pay attention to me, the influence behind her will never be much smaller than that of Zeng family. Don''t be confused


    "Steward, I understand that this is true. Yesterday Zeng Quan specially informed me that there are several family members who are in charge of various workshops. If he meets the couple, he will set the price of seven Nianjing. He said that he has already said something about the sign of Zeng family. It''s OK for him to lose his face. The key is not to lose the face of the Zeng family!" Zeng Xian thought about it for a while, but he said it all.


    When Zeng wending heard this, he was very angry and scolded: "I think he has eyes on his head. He can only look at the sky, but not people. He doesn''t say that today''s woman surnamed Jiang is Mrs. Yao. In this way, they are all ladies. Can such people be killed at will? What a jerk


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    "Uncle, you have to save me, uncle!"


    On that night, Zeng Quan knelt down in front of a middle-aged man with a small stature and a big head. He was sad and sad, which made people feel that he should be more aggrieved.


    "Help you! Zeng wending has told the patriarch about you. Although I am one of the elders, everyone knows the relationship between me and you. It''s ok if I don''t speak. If I speak, people will feel sheltered. " The thin man narrowed his eyes with a trace of cold light.


    "Uncle, this matter is nothing at all. The children of that family have never done such a small thing, so Zeng wending deliberately wants to deal with our collateral children, which is why he deliberately makes things big. If I am dealt with, if careful people take me as an example and deal with us one by one, we will be greatly frustrated." I tried my best to explain myself.


    "Well!" Hearing this, the old Ben of the thin and small race narrowed his eyes and looked at his nephew and said coldly, "it''s OK to talk about this kind of words in front of me. If you spread them out, you know the consequences!"


    "Of course, my nephew and grandson understand, but what he said is also true. And if it were not for your presence, I would not have said that although there are some problems with my nephew, the filial piety of the greatest uncle can be learned from heaven!" Zeng Quan said painstakingly.


    Looking at Zeng Quan''s words, the little old man sighed and said slowly: "Zeng Quan, there is no doubt that you are wrong in this matter. Now the biggest problem is not whether I help you or not, but what is the origin of the person you offended. If it''s just an ordinary person, it''s OK. If it''s really a big person in our Zeng family, if the patriarch doesn''t deal with you Other people will deal with you too


    Just after he had said this, there was a knock on the door.


    The old man seemed to know who it was and directly ordered, "come in!"


    In came a very ordinary looking man. After he came in, he took a look at Zeng Quan, who was kneeling in front of the clan elder. Then he quickly walked to the skinny old man and muttered a few words in his ear.


    Once did not dare not eavesdrop, but also kept staring at two people, found his uncle in listening to a few words on the face of a surprised expression, for a while this returned to normal.


    Uncle such expression, let Zeng whole psychology also subconsciously have a kind of bad premonition.


    After the man finished leaving, the thin old man sighed helplessly and looked at Zeng Quan, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said faintly: "this thing is really the last step that you want to see. Next, you still have to confess your guilt sincerely, so that you can be punished less."


    "What''s the matter, uncle?" Hearing this, Zeng Quan felt that he wanted to die of heart. He didn''t do anything at all. He had to be dealt with by family law. He felt that he was wronged.


    "Some of the identities of the three men have been found. The men and women are the entourage of the new Zuo Tongzhi Lin Haoming. The man has just been pushed to the tongzhifu by Lin Haoming. As for the woman surnamed Jiang, she has just arrived here, and the specific identity has not been found out. However, as soon as they arrive in the city of thieves, they enter the Zuotong magistrate''s office. When Lin Haoming comes, he takes Qi Tianlong, the master of the torture chamber However, the city master''s general sentence and others did not stop him. It can be seen that this man is not simple. You will offend him if you are confused. You can only ask for more happiness for yourself! " After the skinny old man finished, he sighed helplessly.


    Hearing this, Zeng Quan collapsed to the ground. He was very clear that although there was always a contradiction between the lineage and the collateral, the competition within the collateral department was also fierce. I''m afraid that his brothers and sisters would not let him make a breakthrough this time.


    At the same time, Zeng Yingli received a report earlier. In front of him were two men and a woman. One of the men was Zeng wending, the other was his eldest son, Zeng Taolue, and the woman was his granddaughter, Zeng mingrou.


    For Zeng Yingli, the most trusted person is naturally his own son, and the most valued person is the granddaughter. Although she is a daughter, she has shown great wisdom since she was a child, and her mind is meticulous, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, he should keep her granddaughter with him no matter what.


    "Let''s talk about it. How to deal with it?" After getting the information, Zeng Yingli asked directly in front of the three people.


    In fact, after he opened his mouth, everyone looked at Zeng mingrou. However, Zeng mingrou did not speak at once. Instead, he pondered for a moment. Then he asked Zeng wending, "wending, in your opinion, who is Jiang Jingrou and Lin Haoming''s Secret Woman?"


    "This It''s really hard for me to judge. I can feel that it''s Shenxuan state from the cultivation of the other party, and it seems to be quite deep. I doubt that the other party may have the cultivation of penetrating the metaphysical realm. " Zeng wending said while recalling the morning.


    "Tongxuanjing, if it is true, it means that we may have no problem in getting Lin Haoming''s intelligence!" Zeng Ming judo.


    "Intelligence!" Zeng wending was surprised to hear that.


    "Wending has done a lot of things over the years. In a few days, I''m going to let it impact Shenxuan and mingrou. You can tell him about it!" Zeng Ying left here, deliberately said.


    "Well, wending, we have information from the outside that Lin Haoming is a person of Kun county. He won the first place in kunjun County on his trip to the Wonderland thousands of years ago, so he married the daughter of the governor of Kun county. It can be said that this man is the son-in-law of Kun County. We don''t know why he didn''t stay in Kun County, but came to Kan county and came to us." Zeng Ming judo."There is such a thing!" Hearing this, Zeng wending exclaimed in disbelief. After all, Zeng''s family is only one of the forces under Tianxian mansion in kanjun county. It''s not the biggest force in Tianxian mansion. Compared with Lin Haoming''s, it''s too much worse.


    "At the beginning, we didn''t believe it, but now it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. At present, only a few of us know about this matter. Others in the city of thieves may hear about it later, but it may not be so fast." Zeng Ming judo.


    "What is Lin Haoming''s purpose? What is that girl Jiang going to do with so many boats?" Zeng wending doubted.


    "There is a new business firm in Kun County, named Lin''s firm. The person behind it is Lin Haoming. If I have not guessed wrong, Jiang Jingrou should be the person of Lin''s firm. It is obvious that he intends to establish a branch of Lin''s firm here to order our ships." Zeng mingrou affirmed.


    "Huaili revealed to me a message before Huaili. She was rescued by Lin Haoming when she met a water bandit. Now she lives in Lin Haoming''s residence. Before that, I asked Chong''er to visit me, but it seems that I was somewhat careless." At the moment, Zeng Yingli suddenly cut in and said such a thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    "Grandfather, why don''t I know about it?" Zeng mingrou listened and asked.


    "Ah! I thought it was just a small matter, but now I''m afraid it''s not so simple. From Chong''er''s return, Qingyu doesn''t want to come back, and Lin''s house won''t let him leave. It seems that Lin Haoming has great significance. " Once should have left the way.


    "It''s my attention to let Qingyu marry Guan Zheng. Guan''s family has already agreed to it. I also know that Qingyu is refusing, and I already have a plan. Now Lin Haoming and Guan Liang are obviously in confrontation. It seems that my plan can only be given up!" Zeng mingrou sighed.


    "It''s not good to refuse to turn off the light." Zeng Tao Lue slightly frowned.


    Zeng mingrou chuckled and said: "naturally, I can''t refuse Guan Liang. It''s never my choice to put the fish in a pool. Since Qingyu wants to stay with Lin Haoming, we can find another daughter-in-law for Guan Liang."


    "But But... "


    "Uncle, do you have any questions?" Seeing Zeng Taolue''s hesitation, Zeng mingrou frowned again.


    "It wasn''t Guan Zheng who disagreed. When I met with Guan Liang to discuss this matter, I showed Guan Zheng the eight characters of Qingyu''s birthday and the portraits. After all, mingrou said before, it''s 80% of this can make light language obey. We also need Guan Liang''s support. After Guan Zheng looked at the light language, he agreed, and the matter with the Guan family was settled." Zeng Taolue said.


    "Uncle, you No matter how high the probability of things is, we can''t do them until we are 100% sure. How can you agree? In this way, we will be passive! " Zeng Ming judo.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll go and talk to Lin Haoming at most!" Zeng Tao Lue didn''t care about Tao.


    "Strategy, this matter, mingrou is right. You are too anxious. Who is Lin Haoming? Qi Tianlong said that if you take it, you are not a good person to talk about. As for Guan Liang, if we want to change people because of his son''s character, I''m afraid the other party will not agree with him! " Zeng should leave some helpless to count up his son.


    For Zeng Yingli, he was helpless. Most of his descendants did not have much ability. If Zeng Taolue was not his eldest son and was obedient to others, he would not put him in important position. However, it was a woman who really had the ability. If mingrou was a man, he would not be afraid to associate with those guys.


    "My father taught me Zeng Taolue immediately acknowledged his mistake.


    "Mingrou, what do you think we should do about it?" Zeng Yingli asked.


    Zeng mingrou thought a little and sighed: "this matter can only be postponed temporarily! But in the end, we definitely need to choose the side station. Fortunately, Guan Liang does not have a strong family force. Otherwise, we will be really thorny this time. "


    "This matter is handled by mingrou. You are your daughter''s house. You can go to visit Qingyu at an appropriate time." Zeng should have left the command.


    "Yes, grandfather Zeng mingrou immediately agreed.


    "What do you think should be done about Zeng Quan, mingrou?" Zeng Yingli asked.


    "Of course, Zeng Quan will be severely punished. My grandfather can disclose the matter to those old guys, so that they can know the seriousness of the matter and see if they dare to guarantee it." Zeng mingrou said.


    "Well, it''s time to give some lessons to those who are in the side, so that they don''t really think they are the masters of the Zeng family!" Zeng Ying left his eyes with a trace of ferocity.


    "Grandfather, this time, I want wending to continue to contact with Lin Haoming''s people, and try to find out what Lin Haoming intends to do. If we have the opportunity to cooperate, it may be beneficial to us, but the premise is to understand Lin Haoming!" Zeng mingrou solemnly said.


    "It''s a pity that Huaili is outside now. Although he is also the person I approve to be the master of the workshop, he is born by a collateral department after all!" Once should leave helpless way.


    "Grandfather, Zeng family won''t let the collateral take it. As long as I''m in Zeng family, no one can shake our position!" See once should leave melancholy, Zeng mingrou also comfort.


    "It''s hard on you!" Zeng Yingli sighed that at this time, he seemed to be no longer the hero who had been cruel to his compatriots, but a kind elder.


    "Lord, Qi Tianlong wakes up, and after he wakes up, he keeps clamoring to see the city Lord and Guan Tongzhi. What do you think of this As soon as Lin Haoming arrived at Tongzhi government office in the morning, he saw Miao Dingkun waiting.


    Lin Haoming knows that Yao Dong and Jiang Jingrou did business yesterday, so they didn''t stay here. They just let Miao Dingkun stare at him. Qi Tianlong should have made a lot of trouble.


    "When did it happen?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At dawn, the people below said he was barking, so I went to see him, and as soon as he saw me, he swore at me." Miao Dingkun said.


    "When did you come to see me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ll leave after half an hour." Miao Dingkun said.


    "Half an hour is not here. Let''s go!" Lin Haoming immediately got up and strode out of the door.


    When Miao Dingkun saw it, he immediately ran after him.


    The two men quickly arrived at the prison. Just after entering the gate, a jailer immediately met him with a smile and said, "my Lord, you are here."Seeing the jailer take the initiative to meet him, Lin Haoming''s face sank and said, "hold him!"


    Lin Haoming gave an order, and then he rushed in immediately. The speed was so fast that Miao Dingkun didn''t see clearly, so the man disappeared.


    When Lin Haoming reappeared, he was in front of the prison gate where Qi Tianlong was imprisoned. At this time, he saw Guangming talking to Qi Tianlong.


    Seeing Lin Haoming appear, Guan Liang immediately shut his mouth.


    Lin Haoming said with a overcast face: "Lord Guan, don''t you know how to avoid suspicion? Don''t be afraid to take this with me


    "Lin Haoming, Qi Tianlong wants to see me by name. I agree to come to see him. There is no problem with all the procedures. What reason do you have to yell at me?" Guan Liang countered.


    At this time, Miao Dingkun came in in in a hurry. Lin Haoming looked at him and then said, "who handled the formalities for Guan, please take it down and handle it. Please go back."


    "Mr. Lin, although you are responsible for this, but..."


    "You also know that I am in charge here. In this case, please leave, otherwise don''t blame me!" Lin Haoming said fiercely.


    "You It''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable Guan Liang saw that Lin Haoming was so tough that he denounced him, but he still left.


    Watching him go out, Lin Haoming looks at Qi Tianlong in the iron window. At this time, Qi Tianlong also looks at Lin Haoming. For a moment, the eyes of two people are even on.


    "I will go out!" Qi Tianlong shows no weakness.


    "Hum!" Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to him at all. He gave a cold hum and turned his head directly and left, as if he didn''t care to talk to each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    "My Lord, I didn''t expect this. When I left, I told the people below to take good care of it!" With Lin Haoming coming out, Miao Dingkun immediately worried about the explanation.


    Lin Haoming took the initiative to pat him on the shoulder and said: "it''s not your fault. Originally Guan Liang is a right-hand fellow. In addition, he was also in charge of this place before. Naturally, someone will turn to him."


    Hearing that Lin Haoming didn''t blame himself, Miao Dingkun was relieved. However, when he got to the hall, he immediately called all the people over. He looked at them coldly and asked, "who handled the formalities for Guan Tongzhi just now? Stand up by yourself


    Seeing Miao Dingkun''s black face and his eyes as if he were going to kill people, everyone felt guilty. But even so, everything he did was recorded, and he couldn''t hide it. Soon, a man in his thirties swallowed a mouthful of saliva and came out.


    "Li can, it''s you. You''re so bold, don''t you? Take it down and lock it up!" Miao Dingkun looked at the man in front of him and said fiercely.


    "Ah! Don''t close it. He and the former one will be dismissed together and will never be employed! " Lin Haoming interrupted Miao Dingkun''s words and ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord! Do you hear me, take off your clothes, and now get out of here and eat what''s inside and out! " Miao Dingkun breathed.


    In the face of Miao Dingkun''s ferocious expression, the man named Li can, though he wanted to beg for mercy, did not have the courage to open his mouth in the end, so he had to take off his clothes and leave in gray.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at other people. He said faintly: "this time, I will be given a light punishment, and I will make it again. Don''t blame me for being impolite. Remember, no one is allowed to enter without my command."


    "Did you hear that?" Miao Dingkun saw that all of his men were silent and began to drink furiously.


    "Yes, I see!" As soon as he drank, everyone finally agreed.


    Lin Haoming shook his head helplessly and then left.


    Back to their own place, Lu Yao and Shi Qing have already made tea for themselves, and their things are in good order.


    Lin Haoming sent them out. He picked up some documents and read them.


    After reading these things, Lin Haoming then began to look through some files on the bookshelf, so that if nothing happened, he would not leave until dark.


    In this way, Lin Haoming did not care about Qi Tianlong for several days, as if Qi Tianlong''s affairs had nothing to do with him.


    In contrast, Guan Liang, in the opposite building, sends people to inquire about Lin Haoming''s movements almost every day, but Lin Haoming only keeps himself in his room and is very surprised.


    For seven or eight days in a row, Lin Haoming was still like this when he saw that he was about to arrive at the hall meeting, which made Guan Liang a little uneasy. He sent people to inquire what Lin Haoming was doing in his own house.


    On this day, Lin Haoming was still the same as usual. He went back when it was getting dark. However, when his carriage stopped at the door, he found that there was a rather gorgeous carriage at the door. It seemed that he was a very important guest in his family.


    When Lin Haoming got out of the carriage and thought about who was coming, he found that a few people came out of the door.


    "Sir, you are back!" Walking in the front is Shu Siyue.


    Lin Haoming nodded, then looked at a young woman beside her, and asked in some doubt, "is this


    "Master, this is Zeng mingrou, the princess of Zeng''s family. The master of Zeng''s family is her grandfather. She came to visit Qingyu today." Shu Siyue said.


    "Zeng family, Zeng mingrou, met Zuo Tongzhi adult!" Zeng mingrou looks at Lin Haoming and asks a question of salute.


    "You don''t need to be polite. Since you are in the mansion, it''s better to have dinner before you leave." Lin Haoming also politely greets a way.


    "No, my grandfather is still waiting for me at home. Mrs. Shu should not send me far away!" Zeng mingrou didn''t want to talk to Lin Haoming more, but once again indicated that he left.


    "Well, I won''t make it. Say hello to your grandfather for me!" See her so, Lin Haoming pour also not good to force to stay, can only smile to send this woman to get on that carriage.


    Looking at the carriage far away, Lin Haoming then turned around and asked, "this girl is the Zengjia think tank in the rumor?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s her. Although it seems that she''s watching light language today, I think there''s some purpose in it." Shu Siyue pondered.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming put his arm around her slender waist and went in.


    "I listen to her tone, it seems that she specially came to tell Qingyu that she should not worry about the previous marriage. I think this woman is mostly releasing some signals." Shu Siyue said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Jingrou has already bought several doors in the western market and erected the signboard of Lin''s firm. Although it has not been officially launched, she has also started to recruit people to prepare for the future. The other party knows all these things clearly. I suspect that the Zeng family knows about the business of Lin''s, and may therefore feel that it is good for the Zeng family to have a good relationship with us It''s good. " Shu Siyue said.


    "To hear what you say, she''s courting me today, first of all, and second of all, she''s trying to woo me up?" Lin Haoming said with a smile."Yes, master, if you don''t win them over, they''ll take you first. Although it''s helpful for you, the fight between the lineage and the collateral of Zeng''s family may be more serious than we thought!" Shu Siyue was worried.


    "Their affairs are still early for me. The first formal meeting will be held tomorrow after I take office. I think it will be wonderful!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I guess so. Mr. Yao has been waiting in it. He has got more active Xi than he thought." Shu Siyue has deep meaning.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he was also surprised and walked in quickly.


    The hall meeting of the bandit city is held on the first and fifteenth day of every month. Usually, it is attended by the city master, the general judge, the left and right Tongzhi, and the six chamber leaders. But today, Qi Tianlong is arrested, so there is one person missing. Instead, there is no shortage of Fang who will replace Qi Tianlong.


    Every time when all the people are here, Yan Yuyan will be the last one to enter the main hall hall. However, today is totally different from usual. When people come to the hall one by one, they find that the Petite Female City Lord has already sat on the chair waiting for them. This makes everyone very surprised. At the same time, they also vaguely think that today may be Something important happened.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know the situation, so when he saw Yan Yuyan sitting there early in the morning, he thought that she had always been like this. However, other people winked at each other and expressed different meanings with various gestures, which made him sometimes lost in thought.


    When Wang Shuli was the last to arrive at the main hall hall, Yan Yuyan motioned to the guards to close the gate, and the hall meeting was officially started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    When Yan Yuyan announced the opening of the hall meeting, Guan Liang immediately stood up, glanced at Lin Haoming, and said coldly: "Lord of the city, I have something to ask Lin Tongzhi in person. Since Qi Tianlong was detained, I haven''t seen this Tongzhi adult interrogate once, and that Liu Tianbo is the same. Besides, he has a good reception. I don''t know how many days have passed, What I said here before has a bearing. Qi Tianlong''s crime has been found. If not, I hope you can release people and make amends to Qi Tianlong. "


    At the beginning, he was so tit for tat that many people were surprised. Although the contradiction between the two men had been buried before, those who knew Guan Liang''s actions also understood that he was not such a impatient person. For a time, he was confused, and his eyes fell on Lin Haoming to see how he responded.


    One of them knew that the reason was Zeng Huaili. Just two days ago, Guan Liang intended to strengthen the relationship with the Zeng family, so he asked Guan Zheng to formally propose marriage. As a result, Zeng should leave and let the bride change. If someone else is the daughter of the Zeng family, it doesn''t have much to do with it. However, Guan Zheng is not an ordinary person. He immediately goes back and estimates the other party Knowing that the light language was around Lin Haoming, he got out of control and got angry. Guan Zheng''s behavior also forced his direct followers to get closer to Lin Haoming. Yesterday, Zeng mingrou went to Lin''s house. I''m afraid the chaos has begun.


    When Zeng Huaili was thinking about these things in his mind, Lin Haoming just laughed at Guan Liang''s question, and then directly and deliberately responded in a very disdainful tone: "Qi Tianlong was recommended by Guan in those years. Now I understand why Guan recommended him, because in Guan''s eyes, investigating a case is to interrogate the suspect. If he can''t find out, he will be punished severely, and after extorting a confession, it is true I don''t care if I leave. I have confessed anyway. Can I think so? Mr. Guan? "


    "Lin Haoming, don''t quibble. If there''s any evidence, you can take it out. Don''t argue here!" Guan Liang sneered.


    Faced with Guan Liang''s repeated interrogation, Lin Haoming took out a pamphlet directly, and then handed it to Yan Yuyan. "After a thorough investigation these days, Qi Tianlong''s serious violations of the laws of heaven have been recorded. A total of 27 witnesses have accused Qi Tianlong of making contributions to the case 13 times, resulting in 139 people died in vain ¡£¡±


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Guan Liang is also in a daze. These days, he has been staring at Lin Haoming and some of his accompanying subordinates. Apart from a few people who went to Zeng''s Shipyard to order ships, Guan Liang did nothing. Where did he get these so-called evidences?


    At the same time, Guan Liang''s heart startled, Yan Yuyan looked at it carefully. As the page turned over, the swallow''s face became more and more dignified. Finally, it could be said that it had been all over the clouds.


    Seeing Yan YuYan''s expression, Guan Liang was even more alarmed. It was obvious that the contents in the book were not good for him.


    After half an hour, Yan Yuyan finished reading it. Then she threw the book directly and gave it to the light. Then she asked coldly, "Guan Tongzhi, you can also have a look. There are several times that you and Qi Tianlong reported to me as great achievements. Now I really want to ask you, do you really find out, or are they all beaten to pieces as the people in the book say Just to get credit? "


    Guan Liang heard this, the whole person is also a tremor, such words from Yan Yuyan mouth, can be described as very merciless, Guan Liang also quickly read up.


    The book records some cases handled by Qi Tianlong before, and most of them are the complaints of survivors and the process of handling the cases at that time. Finally, the blood fingerprints of witnesses are used as evidence, and the oath is written in blood. All the things stated are true.


    The more Guan Liang looked at it, the more frightened he was. In the end, the whole man turned pale.


    Lin Haoming looks at Guan Liang''s expression, and sighs helplessly in his heart.


    Originally, Lin Haoming only intended to make a breakthrough from master Ma of the Zeng''s Shipyard. As long as he could find out the case of Dafeng in those years and convict Qi Tianlong, Yao Dong had the opportunity to contact master Ma after the Zeng family cooperated with Jiang Jingrou. After several discussions, he finally moved the other party. Originally, he thought that the other party would only tell about the story of Dafeng, No He thought that after finishing the Fengfeng incident, he recruited several survivors who had been deeply worried about Qi Tianlong''s unjust case. When these survivors learned that Yao Dong had come to deal with Qi Tianlong''s case, they not only talked about their own affairs, but also attracted more than a dozen people, which led to the things in the book.


    Noticing that Guan Liang was about to finish reading, Lin Haoming grasped the opportunity and reported to Yan Yuyan: "Lord of the city, what is recorded in the pamphlet is something that really happened, and most of them have been for nearly one or two hundred years, because there are still survivors in everything. Before that, there are more cases. Because the survivors can''t be found for a while, so they are not recorded in the book, and the next officials will also We must pay close attention to collecting evidence and make sure that the parties are innocent. At the same time, after understanding these unjust cases, we should also thoroughly investigate the real perpetrators of these cases. After all, when some people are wronged, the real criminals are at large! "


    Hearing these words, Guan Liang''s whole face changed from white to red again. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Yan Yuyan also stood up and went to Guan Liang. She shook her head and said, "Lord Guan, I''m really disappointed with you this time. Although it''s not your direct responsibility, you have an unshirkable responsibility to let Qi Tianlong behave like this!""I understand that this is my dereliction of duty. I am willing to take out a hundred year salary to compensate these victims. Mr. Lin, Guan Liang was hoodwinked by Qi Tianlong before, which led to some misunderstanding to you. It is Guan Mou''s fault. Guan Mou admits his mistake to you here!" So many people in the pamphlet are willing to make blood vows. Obviously, they are irrefutable and can only make a remedial action.


    Other people saw that Guan Liang was so quick to adjust to come over, even regardless of face to apologize, for a time also admire his courage ah!


    Lin Haoming is a little surprised. Guan Liang can do this in an instant. He is more alert to him.


    Yan Yuyan seems very satisfied with Guan Liang''s action, and specially patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lord Guan can do this, the Lord of the city is also very pleased, and we can''t make any mistakes in the future."


    "Yes Yes Hearing Yan''s words, Guan Liang knew that Yan didn''t mean to deal with himself. He was relieved. However, he also knew that he would never trust and respect himself as much as before. He failed in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    Then, the pamphlet was passed on among the people. All the people who had read the pamphlet scoffed at Qi Tianlong''s practice. Finally, Yan Yuyan also decided to transfer Qi Tianlong to the prison of Tongbian Prefecture, where he and the magistrate Jue Cao would assist the Tongbian government to investigate Qi Tianlong''s affairs, and the relevant personnel of the torture chamber would continue to be investigated.


    After announcing the way to deal with the incident, Yan Yuyan changed her words and said: "Lin Tongzhi came to our bandit town and vowed to exterminate the bandits. He sent us a detailed plan a few days ago. After I read it, I also quite agree with it. If the bandits can not be eliminated, the bandit city can not develop and prosper. This is our fault!"


    "What the Lord of the city said is very true, but it is not easy to suppress the bandits. Take the Jinfeng Gang, which is close at hand, we have encircled and suppressed many times, but the Jinfeng Gang is like a weed, and it rises again as soon as the spring breeze blows. What do you think we should do about it?" Yuan MuQing asked directly.


    "Before suppressing bandits, it was like the grass was long, so I pruned it. Sometimes I felt that pruning was not the way to do it. But I didn''t know that grass seeds fell into the soil at the same time of weeding, and the bandits in the bandit city were not further affected by the grass. Only by understanding why so many people are willing to be bandits, can we completely eliminate the bandits. ¡±Lin Haoming said.


    "Why do you think there is such soil?" Wang Shuli asked.


    "There is not much land in the city of thieves, so if the people want to be rich, the shipbuilding industry has become a certain way out, and the most important thing for the merchants is fairness. Among the three big water bandits, Tongtian gang and Sanjiang gang were all commercial banks. Why did the commercial banks become bandits? Do you know why Lin Haoming asked.


    "The Sanjiang Gang is in the north gate, and it has been established for a long time. I don''t know much about it. Originally, Tongtian gang was a big commercial firm in two states. However, one time, a dragon tortoise was poisoned on the way to business, which caused great losses to the business firm. In the case that the financial situation of the owner could not be compensated, Ishikawa Xiong, the owner of the company, established Tongtian Help. " Wang Shu Li Dao.


    "Mr. Wang only knows one of them, but he doesn''t know the other. The reason why Ishikawa Xiong''s business happened was that before the accident, he burned people''s docks in order to suppress his peers. As a result, he was retaliated by the other party. The reason why he did this was that his opponent first bought the guards and blocked his caravan''s transportation, resulting in the failure to deliver the goods on time It has dealt with competitors. " Lin Haoming said.


    "What Mr. Lin means is that the people below don''t enforce the law strictly?" Wang Shuli asked.


    "It''s not lax, it''s a regional problem. Some things don''t happen locally, and the local people don''t care about it. Although there are many provisions in the laws of heaven, they are not without loopholes. Therefore, there will be relevant local laws to restrict them. The biggest reason for this is that there are many deficiencies in this aspect. Of course, there are also objective aspects and the most important ones After Tongtianhe is Nanzhou. If they work in Nanzhou, it will be difficult for us to manage. But Nanzhou will certainly encounter the same problem as us. Why don''t we talk with the people in Antarctica? We cross the two states and implement the common law to restrict the trade. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Tongzhi''s words are very reasonable, but if we want to do this thing, we should at least pacify the three big water bandits!" Yuan MuQing asked.


    "That''s true, but it''s easy to suppress bandits, and it''s difficult to jointly agree on the law. This law is not only an agreement with dikongfu in Antarctica. I think we need to go further and let Tianwei mansion and our tianxianfu come to an agreement. As the initiator, we should take the lead in the agreement between the two governments. We can make an agreement with dikongcheng first, and then expand it In this way, the whole Tianxian mansion will benefit. I think the Lord of the mansion will be very happy, and we will all have credit at that time. " Lin Haoming road.


    "Lord Lin said that the future is very good, but the most important thing is to exterminate the three water bandits! Besides, there are also bandits in dikongcheng. Although they are not as serious as ours, they must be exterminated before they can continue. Otherwise, it will be empty talk. Before the Lord of the city announced the establishment of a bandit suppression department in the city, I, the so-called deputy commander, don''t know anything about it. " Yuan MuQing stressed again.


    "It turns out that Lord yuan wants to contribute, which is really the best. As long as the Lord agrees with me, we can discuss it immediately!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Your idea is really good, but it is not suitable for too many people to know for the time being, so as not to leak the news. After today''s meeting, Lord yuan, Mr. Wang and Mr. Du will stay and discuss this matter alone." Swallow road.


    Hearing this, those who didn''t get the name would be somewhat disappointed. Guan Liang''s expression of disappointment was even more obvious. After all, Lord Yan would discuss everything with him before, but this time he didn''t have his share.


    Of course, no one has raised any objection to Yan''s decision. After all, Lin Haoming is very strong now, but the city master of Yan has obviously changed his previous style and has to go crazy with Lin Haoming. Everyone knows very well that the bandit city will not be calm in the future.


    Lin Haoming is also relieved about Yan''s decision. What worries him most is that the Lord of Yan is really a man who is willing to seek stability. But now it seems that the other party is definitely not. Instead, he is the kind of person who is good at hibernating and making a great splash. Such a person is exactly what he needs most.Then, the hall discussed some other things, and these things were much worse than the previous two things. After a while, the hall meeting was over.


    After the meeting, Yan Yuyan directly invited the people mentioned before to houya. While entertaining them with wine and dinner, they discussed how to suppress the bandits.


    After arriving here, several people really further understood Yan YuYan''s mind. The master of Yan city had been in the bandit city for so many years. Finally, he wanted to take advantage of Lin Haoming''s arrival and plan to show his strength.


    Yan Yuyan took out Lin Haoming''s plan for the public to browse. For Lin Haoming''s plan, several people also put forward some opinions and suggestions. Lin Haoming also thought about the shortcomings. It can be said that this thing is more harmonious than Lin Haoming imagined. Lin Haoming also found that the thieves city is not a stagnant water, but a pool of still water. Now he is a stone When the son fell into the water, the calm was broken.


    The discussion lasted from three minutes in the afternoon until the end of the eighth day. All the discussions over several hours showed that outstanding people attached great importance to this matter.


    Although other people did not participate, but after learning about this situation, they can also understand that it is going to be a big change in the city of thieves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    With Yan Yuyan, the city master, changed his old style and suddenly supported Lin Haoming in suppressing bandits, the whole city of thieves changed. Lin Haoming''s status in the city was greatly improved. A large number of people came to visit him. He became a celebrity in the city and became a real family member in the same magistrate. After all, no one was a fool. Everyone could see that Guan was out of power Yes.


    More than a month has passed, although LAN Qingyu''s body has not recovered completely, she has no problem walking around and doing something like ordinary people. At this time, she finally proposed that she was willing to work as a general secretary for Lin Haoming, and had so much time to rest, and wanted to do things immediately.


    For this matter, Lin Haoming is also to persuade her to rest for a period of time, to keep the body better, but blue light language refused.


    Seeing her so insistent, Lin Haoming can only agree, so the magistrate soon knew that the general affairs candidate of Zuo Tongzhi was finally decided, and she was a beautiful woman.


    Shi Qing and Lu Yao, who had served Lin Haoming for a long time and once dreamed of becoming Lin Haoming''s general affairs, were greatly disappointed. However, they learned that the Tongshi was the direct daughter of Zeng''s family, and they did not dare to have the idea of fighting. The old honest man was really in charge of his work, and LAN Qingyu''s approachable attitude was quite convincing to those who had been in the library for less than half a month Yes.


    The next thing seems to be on the right track. In Qi Tianlong''s case, more and more problems have been found out, but many of them have no evidence. In addition, he has always argued that it is only the wrong way to handle the case that leads to unjust cases. He did not deliberately plant bribes and frame up. Finally, after being transferred to Tianxian mansion for trial, he was sent to the virtual world. Of course, this is a matter of several years.


    After half a month as a general secretary under Lin Haoming, LAN Qingyu is also familiar with the whole tongzhifu yamen, and all the people in Tongzhi government office know her.


    On this day, Lin Haoming was listening to Yao Dong talking about Liu Tianbo in front of the book case. It seems that Liu Tianbo is willing to talk to him, but as long as he talks about the Jinfeng Gang, he keeps quiet.


    LAN Qingyu was just sorting out the files of Qi Tianlong''s case. After listening for a while, he was moved and couldn''t help but say, "my Lord, Mr. Yao, do you want me to have a try?"


    "You?" Suddenly heard her speak, Lin Haoming a little surprised.


    LAN Qingyu immediately explained: "I have been living by the Golden Lake, and I know about the Jinfeng gang. Moreover, I am a woman. Maybe the other party can get closer to me more easily."


    "Miss Zeng came here, and in a short period of time, she was convinced by the people in the study. You should know that most of the people in the study are the children of the government. If you can do this, maybe you can have a try!" Yao Dong listened to her words, but nodded to support.


    "Since Mr. Yao said that, you should try to speak softly. If there is any problem, don''t force it!" Lin Haoming admonished.


    "Thank you for your relationship, and my health is much better. Liu Tianbo''s magic power is still limited, and I can''t hurt me!" Blue light language smile way.


    With Lin Haoming''s promise, blue light language after a little preparation, carrying the food box to the cell.


    Because Qi Tianlong is no longer here, Liu Tianbo has become the top priority in the management of the prison. In addition to the previous events, the people here are more rigorous. However, LAN Qingyu is Lin Haoming''s general business, so she is quite free to go in and out.


    Accompanied by Yao Dong, LAN Qingyu goes outside the cell.


    Looking at the cold iron door, I thought Liu Tianbo was locked in it. Blue light language also had some waves in his heart, but he was still calm on the surface. On the contrary, he said with a smile to Yao Dong who came with him: "Mr. Yao, I think I can go in alone. I don''t know if it''s OK!"


    "Of course, there is no problem for Miss Zeng to go in alone. On the contrary, accompanied by me, the other party will be more vigilant. Liu Tianbo really doesn''t know the good people''s heart. When you save him, you still have such a hard mouth. I Yao Dong is good at talking, but I have no way to deal with such a hard stone!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yao is joking Blue light language smile, a time beautiful can not square things, let Yao Dong look at all have a kind of amazing feeling.


    Yao Dong gives LAN Qingyu the key and the array disk that controls the prison door. He comes to the side by himself.


    Blue light language immediately opened the prison door, then deliberately lowered his head to go in, after entering immediately closed the door.


    Liu Tianbo is lying in bed at this time. He subconsciously thinks that the person coming in is Yao Dong, so he doesn''t care much. After all, he is used to it.


    LAN Qingyu is relieved to see this. What she is most afraid of is Liu Tianbo''s recognition of herself at a glance. What''s revealed on her expression is that Yao Dong, who is right outside the door, can see something. Therefore, she intentionally lowers her head and enters. But now she is not afraid of anything when the door is closed.


    "Uncle Liu!" Blue whispered a light voice.


    Suddenly heard this sound, Liu Tianbo immediately sat up from the bed and looked in the direction of the sound. When she saw the person coming, the whole person stayed there.


    LAN Qingyu made a gesture to make Liu Tianbo whisper. Liu Tianbo then looked at the prison door again. Seeing that it was tightly closed, he got up from the bed and asked excitedly, "whisper, you How did you come here? "Blue light language put the food box on the table, whispered: "I am now the general affairs of Lord Lin!"


    "What? You''ve become a general of the new left Tongzhi, which How could that be possible? " Liu Tianbo is a little unbelievable.


    Blue light language took out the food box inside the wine and vegetables, while watching the outside vigilantly, and then carefully said what happened on his body.


    Liu Tianbo heard all these things, but he also said it was incredible. If he didn''t believe in blue light language, I''m afraid he would not believe it.


    After calming down for a long time, Liu Tianbo asked, "is Fengling safe now?"


    "She''s OK, but it''s uncle Liu. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to go out." Blue light language worry way.


    "I was broken by that Qi Tianlong. I''m afraid my life is over. It hasn''t happened yet. But it''s estimated that the disaster will come out after a period of time. I don''t want to be even tired!" Liu Tianbo is helpless.


    "Fourth uncle, don''t lose heart. The problem of broken soul may not be solved!" Blue light language way.


    "Of course, I know there are methods, but all the medicines in the legend are extremely expensive. Although I am the fourth leader of the gang, I can''t empty the savings of the Jinfeng sect to treat myself. Even if the leader is willing, I won''t agree!" Liu Tianbo said firmly.


    LAN Qingyu whispered: "I don''t mean that, uncle Liu. There''s a lady named Shu who is proficient in medicine. Recently, he is studying duanhunsan. I''m afraid that there may not be no chance to find a solution. Even if there is no chance to eradicate it completely, I know that we should also be able to develop a drug to control reflux."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    "What you say is true!" Although he had a plan for a long time, Liu Tianbo could not help but feel moved when he heard the blue light language.


    "How can I cheat you? But it gives me the feeling that Mrs. Shu has studied it for you. I''m afraid Lord Lin really wants to give you kindness." Blue light language way.


    Liu Tianbo also nodded after listening to it. After pondering for a moment, Liu Tianbo said, "I also feel that Mr. Yao has been taking good care of me, but the officials and our Jinfeng gang are irreconcilable. I will never do anything to destroy the Jinfeng gang for my own sake."


    "What if Mr. Lin intends to recruit?" Blue light language asks.


    "Well? Where did you hear that? Is that what Mr. Lin meant Liu Tianbo suddenly became alert.


    LAN Qingyu shook his head and said: "of course not. I guess it from the other side''s occasional words. There is no real evidence. But I think it may be a choice of Lord Lin. this Lord Lin is very complicated. Qi Tianlong has been dismissed and investigated. But the Lord of Yan seems to attach great importance to him. It is said that Lord Lin came to suppress bandits The man is really fierce. If he really chooses to do it, I''m afraid the Jinfeng gang will be in danger! "


    "Light language, I listen to your tone, as if to let me surrender ah, can''t you have returned to Zeng''s home?" After listening, Liu Tianbo''s tone is not good.


    Uncle Hu Siu sighed: "what do you think? Would I be that kind of person? I mean, fourth uncle, try to talk to each other. Don''t always refuse to stay away from others. At least you should feel the intention of the other party. "


    "Well! All right Liu Tianbo listened, hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    LAN Qingyu then picked up the lunch box and said, "I''ve been in for a long time. I can''t stay all the time. I may not come often in the future. But if there''s anything, I''ll inform you immediately. Now I''ll go out with Lord Lin. when I move out of Lin''s house, I''ll have a chance to leave a contact code for the help. Fourth uncle, you can rest assured Wait, we will never see you suffer


    "Light language, just now my words are a little heavy, you don''t take it seriously. Fengling came out this time for the first time and encountered such a thing. You must take good care of her!" Liu Tianbo felt that he had wrongly blamed each other. Liu Tianbo was a little embarrassed.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t say any more of these polite words. I will take good care of him. If Mr. Yao asks, you will tell me a lot about Jinhu." Blue light language instructs a way.


    "Well, I''ll deal with it!" Liu Tianbo agreed.


    See this, blue light language also did not say more, opened the prison door, walked out.


    Yao Dong was waiting not far away. He saw LAN Qingyu come out. After she closed the door again, he came over with a smile and asked, "Miss Zeng has been in for a long time. It seems that the talk is quite good."


    LAN Qingyu just said with a smile: "at least he doesn''t hate me. Things around Jinhu are chatting a lot. He also said a lot of things he played by the golden lake when he was a child, but when it comes to important things, he shut up."


    "I used to talk to me about the same time, but I''m willing to take the initiative to tell you a lot about Jinhu." Yao Dong seems to be comforting.


    "I think it''s just that it''s difficult for him to open his mouth, but I feel that he is still worried about duanhunsan. If we can start from this aspect, maybe we can open a gap!" Blue light language thinks to say.


    "Well, I''ve also thought about this. Mr. Lin and Mrs. Shu have also thought about it. Mrs. Shu has been working hard to find a solution, but it needs some time. This time, you are a hard worker!" Yao Dongdao.


    "This is what I should have done!" Blue light language smile response way, whole person gives a person very cordial feeling.


    After returning to Lin Fu, LAN Qingyu has just returned to her room. Yinfengling can''t wait to ask about her meeting with uncle Liu today.


    Blue light language see her so, immediately close the door, carefully asked: "how do you know I went to see the fourth uncle today!"


    "It was Han Ningxiang who told me just now. She heard it when she was following Mrs. Jia!" Yin Fengling explained.


    Hearing this, blue light language is relieved, but then will seriously admonish a way: "Feng Ling, you are too bold, your appearance is very easy to let people detect the problem."


    "I''ve been very careful on my way here. I won''t show my horse''s feet!" Yin Fengling, however, made a firm apology.


    "Careful, you run so fast, you are also cautious?" Just when her voice just dropped, the voice of Han Ningxiang rang out.


    "When did you follow me?" Yinfengling asked angrily.


    "You should be glad that I am following you, or you will not only expose yourself, but also your whispering sister." Cold fragrance disdains the way.


    Although such accusations make people angry, but yinfengling can''t answer back, can only glare at her leisurely walk into.


    After entering the room, Han Ningxiang closed the door, looked at the two girls, and said with a smile: "it seems that you are very satisfied with the situation in front of you. When you see your fourth uncle, you don''t think I need me anymore!""Miss Han''s words are a little too late. In this period of time, if you hadn''t been constantly passing on the news to me, how could I have had such a smooth relationship with Mrs. Shu and become the general affairs of Lord Lin. without these foreshadows, I would not have seen the fourth uncle!" Blue light language guest airway.


    "You are still right. Do you want to contact Jinfeng Gang?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "What? Is Miss Han willing to help? " Blue light language asks.


    "Mrs. Jia is going out with that Miss Jiang tomorrow. I have a chance to go out and leave clues for you." Han Ningxiang said.


    "Miss Han is willing to help, that''s the best, so I can rest assured that I can stay here for more time, and I don''t need to leave the forest house in a hurry!" Blue light language actively agreed.


    Yinfengling saw that she had said so, and it was not easy to refuse. Next, LAN Qingyu told her some methods and means of contacting Jinfeng gang.


    After that, he said goodbye directly.


    Looking at Han Ningxiang leaving, yinfengling finally couldn''t help asking, "sister Qingyu, why do you connive at her? I think she has a purpose."


    "Of course, she has a purpose. She will not do those things without a purpose. But at least for now, she has been helping us. At least up to now, she can''t see that it is harmful to us. Moreover, we really need to contact the people in the gang. In case your mother is worried about your things, it will be a big problem!" Blue light language painstakingly explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Cuiliuju is a very famous teahouse in Dongshi. Although the teahouse has only two floors, it occupies a large area. There is a huge courtyard outside, which can not only park cars and horses, but also set tables and chairs in some places to taste fragrant tea under the shade of willows.


    The two-story Pavilion is also very huge. The widest part of the pavilion is about 700 feet, which is very rare in the whole East city.


    With a large area, there are many people. Some of the sons of officials living in the Eastern District, or some rich businessmen and rich men, will come here to have a cup of tea and chat in their spare time.


    Today, Jia Qiniang Jiang Jingrou left the gate early in the morning and arrived at Dongshi all the way.


    Jiang Jingrou plans to set up Lin''s branch here. Naturally, she needs to know the local situation. She has been busy in the western city a few days ago, but today she has changed to the east city.


    Because Shu Siyue also studies duanhunsan, Jia Qiniang is a bit bored, so she accompanies Jiang Jingrou out together, and Han Ningxiang has a chance to come out together.


    Han Ningxiang is clever and sensible, which makes Qiniang like it very much. Although she reminded the girl that she might be a little strange, she didn''t care about it. She didn''t care about it. Besides, the girl has been very peaceful these days, which makes Qiniang feel more at ease. She stops and walks all the way, and occasionally buys some snacks and snacks. She doesn''t forget the little girl around her Head.


    At noon, the party took a rest in Cuiliu house and ate some snacks.


    Han Ningxiang accompanied two people for a long time. When she was about to leave, she excused herself to prepare the carriage and went out first.


    This is a very common thing, but today''s cold fragrance, when walking to the carriage, put a strange symbol on a big willow tree.


    In the afternoon, the party strolled for a long time. When they came back in the evening, Han Ningxiang and Qiniang proposed that they would like to take a day off tomorrow and go shopping in Fangshi. They even asked Qiniang to borrow a storage bag to store things.


    The Lin family is still very good at treating these servants. According to the contract signed with Han Ningxiang, she has a holiday every month. Han Ningxiang has been in the Lin mansion for three or four months, and has not asked for leave. When she sees her asking for leave, Jia Qiniang thinks that when she goes to Fangshi today, the little girl may like something on her own, so if she wants to buy some, she agrees After touching her head, she told her to tell her what to do directly. There was no need to go there again.


    Looking at Jia Qiniang''s mother like eyes, Han Ningxiang can''t help but feel a little touched, but soon returned to normal, smiling and agreed.


    The next morning, Han Ningxiang went out. She had a walk around Dongshi and arrived at cuiliuju at noon.


    Although there are a lot of visitors here, the price of a pot of tea is not cheap. It''s really a luxury for a maid to come here to drink tea. Han Ningxiang naturally does not sit down to drink tea, but buys some snacks. Besides tea, cuiliuju''s snacks are also very delicious, and they are much cheaper than tea.


    When Han Ningxiang went in and came out, she took a look at the willow tree yesterday. She didn''t do anything else, but after leaving, she quickly went back to where she had gone before.


    After walking for a long time, Han Ningxiang first bought some rouge in a shop selling Rouge water powder, and then entered a silk shop.


    Just after lunch time, there were not many people. One was sitting and the other was introducing cloth to the only woman.


    Han Ningxiang came in, and the guy immediately won and asked with a smile, "what do you want to buy, girl?"


    Han Ningxiang looked around and asked, "is there any silk without weight?"


    Hearing Han Ningxiang''s words, the man was stunned at first, then looked at the little girl who looked like a teenager and whispered, "do you want black or white?"


    "I want the red one and the watered one too!" Han Ningxiang replied.


    Hearing Han Ningxiang''s words, the man immediately said, "we have the silk that the girl wants. We can go in and have a look."


    "Good!" Seeing that he said so, Han Ningxiang immediately followed the other party into the inside.


    Through the door of the shop, there is a short corridor, and there is a room on both sides, full of various fabrics and silks.


    After crossing the corridor, there is a small courtyard, and then there are several rooms behind. Two of them are open. You can see at a glance that someone is sewing clothes in it.


    The man took the cold Ningxiang into a more slanting room. After entering the door, he immediately closed the door, and his face hardened and said, "what''s on the head of the girl''s worship?"


    "Silver phoenix feather!" Han Ningxiang replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, the man with a dignified face suddenly changed his face. Then he asked with vigilance: "I have seen all the silver phoenix feathers, but I haven''t seen the girl. You don''t know if you have any Keepsake!"


    Han Ningxiang turns her hand at will, and a silver jade card appears in her hand, and there is a phoenix feather on the jade card.


    "This is the jade card of the young leader. How can it be in your hands?" Asked the man.


    "She gave it to me, of course!" Cold coagulant fragrance answers naturally.


    "Where is the little leader?" Asked the man."Of course, it''s what I know, but if you want to know, it''s not qualified enough. Come to the person who talks here." Cold fragrance light way.


    "You..." When the man heard this, his heart suddenly burst into anger, but he did not dare to speak. After all, the little leader''s business is important, so he can only swallow his anger.


    Han Ningxiang didn''t mean to do it. The main reason is that the person in front of her didn''t even have a conception. Obviously, she was just a little shrimp. She didn''t come to waste time with xiaoxiami.


    "You wait, I''ll call the owner of the jar!" The man glared at her and walked out cautiously.


    Just for a moment, the guy came in with a middle-aged man with a two-way moustache.


    Han Ningxiang can see at a glance that the middle-aged man''s cultivation is not weak, but his appearance is a little bit old-fashioned, but the whole person is quite calm, and there is no difference in the news of yinfengling.


    "In the Tong Guan, the master of the underground bandit city of the lower Jinfeng Gang, does the girl really know the whereabouts of the little gang leader?" The man also looked at Han Ningxiang again, and then asked.


    "If not, how could I have this token?" Cold fragrance road.


    "Where is she? Is she OK?" Asked Tong Guan Zhong.


    "She is with LAN Qingyu. I think you should know her, too." Han Ningxiang replied.


    "Oh! Blue girl is still alive. That''s great. Where are they? " Asked Tong Guan Zhong.


    "Zuo Tong magistrate!" Han Ningxiang did not conceal the answer.


    "What?" Hearing this, he was shocked.


    The man on the side of him was even more angry and cried, "how can the little leader fall into the hands of the left Tongzhi? Are you a person with the same knowledge of the left?"


    "It''s true that I''m really the maid of Zuo Tongzhi''s wife!" Han Ningxiang looks at that fellow''s attitude and deliberately says so.


    When the guy heard this, he couldn''t help but want to fight. But when Tong Guanzhong saw him, he grabbed him, then he still looked at Han Ningxiang calmly and asked, "girl, don''t be kidding. Let''s be honest. What''s the matter with the little leader?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    "The little leader is very good. Now she is the servant girl of Zuo Tongzhi''s family. She is loved by the adult!" Han Ningxiang deliberately said with a smile.


    Hearing the words of this tone, Tong Guan sighed and bowed to Han Ningxiang. He said, "I was a bit reckless before. Please don''t be angry. It''s very important for us to know the little leader''s affairs."


    Seeing his sincere apology, Han Ningxiang nodded silently. He thought that he had some skills to become the master of the altar here. He also stopped teasing and said, "I didn''t lie. Yinfengling was a maid in the prefect of Zuotong. At first, she was hunted down. I saved her, and then by chance, LAN Qingyu was saved. Now LAN is left If you don''t do a good job of keeping secrets, people like dogs and cats know such secrets. I''m worried about their safety. " Han Ningxiang said finally, deliberately looking at the guy, the implication is self-evident.


    The guy''s face turned pale and his eyes widened. However, due to the bad situation, his face was strange.


    Tong Guanzhong didn''t care too much. Instead, he thought about it. After a while, he said, "are they going to save the four masters?"


    "You are smart. Although you don''t know their news, you should be more clear about your four masters." Cold fragrance road.


    "Originally, the leader of the gang had planned to rescue the four leaders, but now that there is such news, it''s obvious that we can''t follow the original plan. Well, if it''s convenient for you, I''ll write a letter to them to help. Because the four leaders are not here for the time being, they will come back within half a month. I hope the girl can arrange for them Meet Said the boy''s crown solemnly.


    "OK, but I can''t be sure that I have time in half a month. I can only look for opportunities. If the opportunity is right, I will find them to come here together. So you can only wait. After all, our status in the forest house is just maid, and we don''t have so much freedom!" Han Ningxiang thought and said.


    "Miss, you have a heart. We will always remember the saving grace of the young leader and miss LAN. After this matter is over, if we can do it, we will do our best to help you!" Said Tong Guan Zhong.


    When Han Ningxiang heard this, she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Then she said with a smile: "the master of Tong Tan is really a smart man. I like to deal with smart people. You wait for the news. It''s not too early. I can''t stay here for a long time during the safety period."


    "Good!" Hearing this, Tong Guan immediately agreed to come down.


    Han Ningxiang then went out, and Tong Guanzhong asked his fellow workers to take two pieces of silk and gave it to Han Ningxiang. Han Ningxiang then walked out of here.


    Then Han Ningxiang wandered around again for a while before returning to the forest house.


    When he came back, it was not too late, but at the third quarter of Shenshi, Han Ningxiang changed the servant girl''s servant girl''s service, and asked one of the other servant girls, Mrs. Jia, and learned that his wife and miss Shang were drinking tea in the courtyard.


    Han Ningxiang went back to her room, took out all the things in the storage bag, then took a food box, put some snacks bought from cuiliuju in the food box, and then went to the yard with the food box.


    After entering the courtyard, sure enough, she saw Jia Qiniang and Shang yu''er sitting in the Pavilion by the water, chatting about something, so she quickly walked over.


    Jia Qiniang noticed her as soon as she appeared. She came near, looked at her lovely little face, and asked with a smile, "Ningxiang, you came back very early! Why don''t you play a little longer? "


    Han Ningxiang cleverly replied: "I have bought all the things I want, and I will come back. This is the storage bag you lent me. This is the dim sum of cuiliuju yesterday. Yesterday, I heard your wife say that the snacks are very unique and delicious, so I bought some of them specially!"


    Han Ningxiang said, put the storage bag in front of Jia Qiniang, and then quickly took out the snacks in the food box and put them in front of Jia Qiniang and yu''er one by one.


    Jia Qiniang saw it and looked at the girl. She felt that the girl was likable. She waved to her and asked her to come over.


    Han Ningxiang went to Jia Qiniang. Jia Qiniang hugged her directly and said in a soft voice, "you girl, this heart is not cheap. Say it, how much it costs, I''ll give it to you!"


    Hearing this, Han Ningxiang immediately shook his head and said, "no, madam. I know that my wife is good for me, but since my wife saved me, I have never known how to repay my wife, so So... "


    Looking at her, it seemed that she could not go on. Jia Qiniang touched her head again and said in a soft voice, "you girl, you are really sensible!"


    "Well! When I was a teenager, I was still stupid. However, I thought that Ningxiang and I wanted to be nice to him. At the beginning, I only wanted to be nice to the master, and then the master was good to me. Now that Ningxiang is so good, let''s give her a raise. " At this time, Shang yu''er first took a snack and tasted it. While feeling the delicious food, she suggested.


    "No, in fact, the salary of Lin Fu is already very high. The servant girls of other families can''t get such a salary of ten Petrochemical yuan per month!" Cold fragrance road."You girl, how can we compare with other people? In this way, I won''t give you more, so that others will not gossip. Let''s go up to fifteen Petrochemical yuan rice first. Then I''ll tell Li''er to write it down for you. You can''t refuse it any more!" Jia Qiniang said. Jia Qiniang''s words are not nonsense. After all, all the servants of the Lin family come from Zhenbao building. Each of them has some special skills. It''s not necessary for them to be servants.


    "Thank you very much, madam." Han Ningxiang a small face excited way.


    "By the way, you give us so much, you don''t keep some yourself?" Jia Qiniang asked.


    "I''ve also kept some. I''m going to send some to Fengling and miss Zeng to eat together." Han Ningxiang said honestly.


    Jia Qiniang nodded and thought of something. She said to Han Ningxiang with a smile: "Ningxiang, give me your hand!"


    Han Ningxiang listened to the subconscious hand and handed it to Jia Qiniang. Unexpectedly, when she turned her hand, a small white jade bracelet appeared in her hand, and then it was put on the wrist of Han Ningxiang.


    When Han Ningxiang felt the white jade bracelet on his wrist, he immediately felt a warm feeling flowing from his wrist to his whole body. His whole body felt a lot more comfortable. In an instant, he realized that the white jade bracelet was not ordinary, at least it was a high-level health preserving treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    "Madame Han Ningxiang immediately pretended to be surprised and called.


    Jia Qiniang grabbed her hand and said in a soft voice: "don''t refuse. This bracelet was given to me by my brother in order to improve my physical fitness when I didn''t have an advanced way fetus before. However, after the advanced way fetus, she didn''t have much function. However, she still wore it all the time. Until I was with the master, the master gave me a new pair of bracelets in order to improve my physique The bracelet is just taken down. It''s useless to stay by my side. It''s a waste. It''s better for you to improve your constitution. "


    "Ma''am, since this is a gift from my wife''s brother, it is of great significance to my wife. How can you give it to me?" Han Ningxiang immediately shook his head.


    "When did I say it was for you? I lent it to you for the time being. I will take it back when you want to leave the forest house or the advanced tire one day!" Jia Qiniang said.


    "Madam, I won''t leave Lin''s house, but this advanced Taoist..." Han Ningxiang is a little surprised. Does this lady Jia really treat herself so well that she is willing to help her to become a child? You know, to do so, at least, she has to spend several years on herself. Although the other party doesn''t seem to care about it, it''s still special to use it on a servant girl. However, when you think about it carefully, she gives her this meaningless bracelet to herself The cost on this is nothing. For a time, Han Ningxiang''s heart is a little chaotic. There are really such people who are so kind to people and don''t ask for return?


    "Well, don''t think about it. Now that you are still young, you can slowly improve your health. You should not be willing to eat at ordinary times. You should eat more food with sufficient vitality every day, OK?" Jia Qiniang admonished.


    "Madame I... " Han Ningxiang deliberately pretends to be moved, but in her mind, she can''t help but come up with the gentle appearance of her mother when she was a child. For a while, she didn''t know whether she was deliberately acting or showing her true feelings. Her eyes rolled down like this.


    "Ah! You girl! Don''t be sad. Go to find Fengling. It''s not to share it with her. Today is your vacation, so you don''t have to wait on me! " Jia Qiniang helps Han Ningxiang wipe her tears and comfort her again.


    "Well, it''s Madame!" Han Ningxiang touched her tears, and then promised: "madam, I will not let this white jade bracelet have a little damage!"


    "You girl Jia Qiniang kneaded and kneaded with cold and fragrant smile, doting.


    After Han Ningxiang really left, Jia Qiniang took back her eyes. Shang yu''er looked at Qi Niang and said with a smile, "sister Qi, do you want children yourself? Why don''t you have one with the master


    "Well, what are you talking about? We''ve all advanced to Shenxuan. How can we have children so easily, unless we take it Forget it, the master''s present situation, if there is a child will be distracted, and even think of the month did not tell the child, if God is pregnant, it is OK to take pills, I know, the master''s heart, there is a person, although he does not say, but I and think moon are clear. " Jia Qiniang sighed with a little regret.


    "Is that Gong girl?" Shang yu''er asked curiously.


    "No, don''t ask." Jia Qiniang said so, and the whole person fell into meditation.


    Han Ningxiang touches the white jade bracelet and returns to her room.


    Soon she came to the silver Phoenix Ling side, and silver Phoenix Ling saw her, immediately met up and asked: "how is the situation?"


    "According to what you said, you met the child Guanzhong, and according to his words, your mother came to the city of thieves not long ago, but she left again because she wanted to save your fourth uncle. It is estimated that she is looking for help. According to Tong Guanzhong, she will come back here in half a month. At that time, I will take you to see her." Han Ningxiang said without concealment.


    "Really, that''s great!" Hearing this, yinfengling jumped up excitedly.


    Han Ningxiang squinted at her, and yinfengling noticed the look. She didn''t know how to look like a mouse seeing a cat, and immediately restrained her joy.


    Han Ningxiang just nodded his head and said, "it''s just like words. It doesn''t waste me so much time to teach you. Don''t look happy when you are in trouble."


    "How do we know then?" Asked Yin Fengling.


    "It''s very simple. After that, I''ll use the silk and satin I bought this time to make clothes. As long as you casually show your admiration in front of some people, you will have reason to ask me to go out with you, but you can only follow me this time." Cold fragrance road.


    "Why, sister Qingyu is now the general affairs of Mr. Lin, and her body is much better. Why can''t we go together?" Asked Yin Fengling.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? Do you think that we were really safe when we stayed with adults at the beginning, just because you and I were too low in cultivation, and they didn''t care about it. Really, we should make full efforts to investigate us. Do you think there will be no flaws in your situation? This time, if the three of us acted together, it would be very easy to be noticed. They have gradually ignored us. I don''t want to be doubted! " Han Ningxiang sneered.


    "Do you really want to stay in Lin mansion as a servant girl all your life?" The silver Phoenix Spirit speaks hard.


    Han Ningxiang said coldly: "at least I won''t go for a short time. It''s not a bad thing to regard this place as my home! So don''t ruin my plan, or you don''t forget that you are under my spell"You Why on earth did you help me? " The silver Phoenix spirit clenched teeth to ask a way.


    "When you see your mother, I think you will understand that you are a fool." Cold Congxiang disdains to say.


    "You I''m so angry Silver Phoenix spirit seems to say but the other side, simply no longer open mouth.


    "This is what I bought from Fangshi. Have some of it!" Cold fragrance road.


    "No!" The spirit of silver and Phoenix gives birth to the airway.


    Cold Ningxiang followed a light way: "outsiders all think we are good sisters, you don''t eat, in case after the wife asked, how do you answer, to now still in high spirits, I really think your fourth uncle is very unjust."


    "You Well, I''ll eat, I''ll eat When Yin Fengling heard her mention of the fourth uncle, her anger went out at once. In her mind, the biggest weakness was her guilt for Liu Tianbo. She felt even worse when she knew that Liu Tianbo was broken by Qi Tianlong.


    "Think about what I said. After that, I''ll find a chance to let you leave with me. However, you''d better know that you can only go to see your mother for the time being. You can''t follow her. Otherwise, it''s not only me, but also your sister who whispers will be in danger." The cold fragrant admonished.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can stay here and have a better chance to rescue the fourth uncle. I won''t leave casually!" Yin Fengling finished, grabbed a piece of cake and put it into her mouth.


    "This is a letter from Tong Guanzhong. Read it slowly. Don''t forget to destroy it after reading it!" After Han Ningxiang left the letter, he left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    In a flash of time, most of the month has passed. Han Ningxiang is doing her own things step by step, and Yin Fengling is also doing what she said.


    As a result, one day after half a month, Han Ningxiang found the opportunity again, asked Jia Qiniang for a day off, and left Lin''s house with yinfengling.


    When the two people walked out of the forest house, Han Ningxiang thought about Jia Qiniang''s eyes when she left. She could not help feeling a little guilty, although the guilt just flashed by.


    Han Ningxiang doesn''t know. When she proposed to leave with yinfengling, Jia Qiniang once wanted to send someone to monitor the two women, because she knew that there were some problems with the two men, but she finally gave up.


    When Han Ningxiang and Yin Fengling walked out of the forest house, Jia Qiniang thought for a while whether they would never return. But in the end, she gave up because everything went with her fate. If she left like this, she would think she was wrong. If she really just went to Fangshi and came back, then Jia Qiniang would like to trust Han Ningxiang more in the future and not send anyone to watch People''s trust, this is Jia Qi Niang''s way of life, since trust, then complete trust, otherwise there is no need to talk about.


    Han Ningxiang naturally does not know, Jia Qiniang''s mind, at this time, she has taken the silver Phoenix spirit to the east city.


    Although today is to see her mother, but Han Ningxiang told yinfengling not to be anxious, to pretend to go shopping.


    She always eats the shriveled yinfengling every time she goes to shanghanningxiang. She has already been relatively obedient to Han Ningxiang. Naturally, she still obeys her orders. However, she has never been in Dongshi for such a long time, but she soon gets interested and doesn''t think there is any problem all morning.


    At noon, they still went to Cuiliu house and bought some snacks. Then they went to the silk and satin village of Jinfeng sect.


    Because Han Ningxiang came for the second time, and he had said that he might come at any time, tongguanzhong also adjusted the situation in the shop after Han Ningxiang left.


    When Han Ningxiang came to the shop with Yin Fengling, the clerk recognized her at first sight. Although he didn''t know Yin Fengling, since she was the woman brought by Han Ningxiang, most of them were less gang leaders. She changed her previous impression of Han Ningxiang and took the initiative to take two people to the backyard.


    There are no workers in the backyard, and they have even been completely sealed off. Han Ningxiang saw several bright whistles along the way. I believe there must be some secret sentries.


    After arriving here, Tong Guanzhong ran out of a room directly. When he saw the silver Phoenix spirit, he exclaimed in surprise: "Fengling, it''s really you. It''s great!"


    "Uncle Tong!" Yinfengling also called out with some excitement.


    "The leader has been waiting for you for several days. Come with me quickly!" Tongguan neutral engraved with silver Phoenix spirit into the room he came out of.


    When they walked into the room, Han Ningxiang and Yin Fengling found that there was no one inside. However, Tong Guanzhong, after telling the man to go out and pay attention, moved a table and knocked on the ground with rhythm. Soon, the light flashed and a downward passage appeared on the ground.


    Down the passage, Tong Guanzhong walks in front, and Yin Fengling and Han Ningxiang follow behind.


    The passage is not long, and soon to a hall like place, and just came here, silver Fengling yelled "Niang", then immediately fell into the arms of a beautiful woman.


    "Fengling, it''s great that you''re OK!" The beautiful woman hugged her daughter tightly and looked at her with excitement in her eyes.


    Han Ningxiang looked at the beautiful woman at the moment and found that she looked a little older, almost in her thirties. Although she was holding the silver Phoenix spirit and full of love, she could feel that the woman was fierce.


    The mother and daughter held each other tightly and let Yin Fengling vent in her arms. After that, the beautiful woman finally released the silver Phoenix spirit, and then looked to the side of the cold fragrance, and said, "this time the Phoenix spirit can be safe, thanks to the girl you."


    "Mrs. silver leaf, don''t thank you. I have my own reasons." Han Ningxiang did not show a very polite manner.


    "Niang, this girl is a Nanzhou Gu teacher. She has poisoned me!" Hearing this, silver Phoenix spirit relies on mother in side, immediately called up.


    Han Ningxiang heard, but rolled her eyes, and did not even want to respond to her meaning.


    Mrs. silver leaf listened, looked at her daughter, and then looked at Han Ningxiang. She stopped her daughter from talking about it. She said with a smile: "why do you want to poison my daughter?"


    "You should be very clear about your daughter''s temper. If you don''t give her a tough way to restrain her, I''m afraid people will have noticed that she''s not right in the place like Lin''s mansion, and she won''t be able to ask her mother for help now." Cold fragrance disdains the way.


    Mrs. silver leaf listened, looked at her daughter again and sighed, "this is my fault. In the early years, because of the suffering of the child, she doted on it too much. Thank you very much


    "Madame silver leaf is really reasonable." Han Ningxiang said with a smile.


    "Mother, you You ask her to detoxify me! " Yinfengling pouted her lips and begged again.


    Han Ningxiang sneered: "it''s impossible. I''ll take you out. Naturally, I''ll take you back. Even if I''ve detoxified you now, I''ll still come back!""You..." When yinfengling was denounced like this, she would immediately scold her. However, she was stopped by Mrs. Yinye, looked at Han Ningxiang and said in a soft voice: "since you know my daughter is a flaw, why don''t you find a chance to let her go?"


    "Because I don''t want to hinder my plan because of her problems. I intend to stay in the forest house for a long time. If she wants to leave, I''m afraid I can''t continue to stay. I don''t think Mrs. silver leaf will hinder my benefactor because you want a daughter?" Cold fragrance is not a guest''s way.


    When Mrs. silver leaf heard this, she also looked at Han Ningxiang again. Although she had some doubts when she saw the girl''s appearance at first, she was more sure that the Han Ningxiang in front of her would never be a teenage girl like that.


    "Mother, I won''t go either. I''ll rescue the fourth uncle!" At this time, yinfengling was quite arrogant.


    "In fact, Fengling is right. To rescue Liu Tianbo, it really needs an agent, and I can help with this, but it will take a lot of risks." Han Ningxiang suddenly made an excuse and then looked at Mrs. silver leaf, with a special look in her eyes.


    "we also learned about the situation of Tongzhi government prison before this. Although it seems easier than the prison prison there, I''m afraid it will cost a lot to make it easier. The girl is a poison master. If some special means can really help, I will do it If you want to help Jinfeng, you can help us Mrs. silver leaf seems to understand the meaning of Han Ningxiang''s words and eyes, and makes a direct guarantee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    Han Ningxiang should have been very satisfied with this assurance, but soon she felt that she was not as comfortable as she had expected. On the contrary, she became a little uncomfortable, and the whole person fell into meditation.


    Seeing that Han Ningxiang didn''t open her mouth, Mrs. silver leaf thought that she thought she was just empty talk and had no credit. So she took down the silver leaf hairpin on her head, handed it to Han Ningxiang and said, "this is what I carry with me. If the girl wants something in the future, I will help you."


    Han Ningxiang looked at the silver leaf hairpin, but didn''t mean to take it. Instead, he pondered for a moment and said, "Madam silver leaf may be wrong. I don''t want any guarantee from her, but I want to ask her about something!"


    "Oh! What''s the matter? " Mrs. silver leaf asked unexpectedly, but the silver leaf hairpin handed to the other side did not come back.


    Han Ningxiang said directly: "this rescue operation certainly has the hope of success, but even if it succeeds, I''m afraid the Jinfeng gang will become the target of the attack. I don''t know whether you know about the new Zuo Tongzhi Lord Lin, but from my understanding, this man is not a mortal. From his taking Qi Tianlong, he made a decisive decision and quickly found out that he violated the laws of heaven If he is going to deal with the Jinfeng Gang, I''m afraid the Jinfeng gang will be destroyed. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We Jinfeng gang has been standing on the golden lake for so many years. How could it be so easily destroyed?" Silver Phoenix spirit does not believe.


    Han Ningxiang sneered and asked, "do you believe this? To be honest with you, I have got a message from the forest house. Now the bandit city has formed a bandit suppression department. Lord Lin is the commander of the bandit suppression department. I''m afraid that I will be serious with you next


    "Is that true?" Mrs. silver leaf''s face changed when she heard this.


    "Of course, it''s true. I''m the maid of a lady Lin Haoming. If you inquire about this matter carefully, you can also find out some. Now Lord Lin has been soliciting people. It won''t take long for you to come here. "Han Ningxiang was very sure.


    "Thank you very much for telling me that we will consider this matter carefully, but what is the intention of the girl?" Silver leaf madam if have point of ask a way.


    Han Ningxiang said with a smile: "I heard from my wife that Lord Lin has different ways to deal with the three big water bandits. Although the Jinfeng gang has been established for a long time, there is no great evil. The Lord has really moved the meaning of recruiting and settling down!"


    "The girl is not here to be a lobbyist, is she?" Hearing this, Tong Guanzhong was a bit cold and asked. He was obviously very sensitive to recruitment.


    With a faint smile, Han Ningxiang said with a smile: "after I was here last time, I think I should also investigate my details. I should be clear that I am not a person who came here with Lin Haoming!"


    Mrs. silver leaf listened but still calm, looking at the cold Ningxiang way: "we do know this, but the girl''s words are really easy to cause ambiguity!"


    "That''s all I have to say. Next, your mother and daughter can talk a little more, but don''t delay too much. I''ll go outside and pick up some silk and satin!" The cold fragrance takes the initiative to do so.


    "Master of children''s altar, take it and send it off!" Said Madame silver leaf.


    "Yes, leader!" Tong Guan agreed, with the cold Ningxiang went out, handed it to the guy outside, and then returned to the bottom.


    At this time, Mrs. silver leaf is already listening to her daughter''s account of what happened these days.


    Because she knew that she would come to see her mother, yinfengling had already thought about what to say many times before. At the moment, she kept saying important things.


    Not long after, Mrs. silver leaf heard what happened at these times, and at that time, Tongguan interrupted: "leader, that little girl, do we want to?"


    Mrs. silver leaf shook her head and said, "that girl is absolutely not simple. We don''t know her details. It''s not easy for her to dare to come here. I checked just now. Fengling is indeed poisoned by poisonous insects. If we do something, I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous. If we want to rescue Tianbo, we really need her help. On the contrary, in case she gets annoyed, she will be attracted Officers and soldiers, then we will really harm Tianbo. "


    "Mother, what can I do?" Asked Yin Fengling.


    "Now you go back and listen to her for the time being. And I have written a letter to Qingyu. Qingyu is a sensible person and she knows how to deal with it. In addition, there are some pills and defensive things in it. You should keep them carefully." Mrs. silver leaf picked up a storage bag and gave it to her daughter.


    "I understand!" Yin Feng Ling solemnly agreed.


    Next, Mrs. silver leaf explained some things, and then she gave up her daughter.


    Yin Feng Ling looked at her mother standing in the room, but she still bit her teeth and went out with her.


    In the shop outside, Han Ningxiang seemed to really come to choose cloth and satin. She tasted the color and feel. When she saw the silver Phoenix spirit coming out, she also said with a smile: "Fengling, have you chosen what you want?"


    Yin Fengling could not help admiring the fact that Han Ningxiang could perform so vividly at the moment. However, she could not show a smile. In the case of other customers, she could only say with a straight face: "it has been a long time, but not completely in line with my heart!""I''m really sorry, but the things you want are still on the way. When you come back, there must be something that suits your heart." Tong Guanzhong, as the boss, specially said so attentively.


    "In this case, let''s go first and come back when the goods arrive next time." Han Ningxiang took the initiative to go over and took silver Fengling''s arm as if she were really like a pair of good sisters and went out.


    The boy Guanzhong has been watching the two girls go far away, and then he comes back to the secret room. Seeing Mrs. silver leaf pacing back and forth, he carefully goes up and asks, "gang leader, you let the young leader continue to be the undercover. Is it really good? She doesn''t have much experience! And that girl is really not simple, I think it''s too risky


    "Children always have to grow up, if not, it''s better to let her break the road of risk early!" Silver leaf lady some helpless way.


    After hearing this, Tong Guan continued to ask, "is the leader going to start next, or?"


    "I''ll take a letter to Qingyu, and I''ll talk about it after she answers. Most of the things the girl said are true. You start to investigate immediately!" Said Madame silver leaf.


    "OK, but I don''t know how long it will take to investigate, and I''m afraid miss Lan''s reply will not be available in a short time. Although the experts of Sanchuan sect and Tongtian sect you invited to settle down temporarily, I''m afraid it will be unstable for a long time." Some worry about Tong Guan Dao.


    "As long as I''m here, they won''t do anything, and for the sake of what I promised them, they won''t make trouble for no reason. Otherwise, the Jinfeng gang will not be easy to get into trouble with!" Silver leaf lady sharp way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    LAN Qingyu gets the letter from Madame Yinye. It''s already the time of the day.


    Today, she went to see Liu Tianbo again, and this time it was quite sudden. After taking duanhunsan, Liu Tianbo finally had a sequelae. The painful pain lasted for half an hour. After the pain subsided, Liu Tianbo, who had a good complexion, looked as if he had been greatly injured. He was lying on the bed with one finger I can''t move.


    Or Lin Haoming specially gave her some pills to recover, which made Liu Tianbo recover some anger on the same day, but the situation also made LAN Qingyu feel helpless. Such pain will appear every month. After a sharp pain, waiting for the next time, this kind of torture is considered as a person with firm will. In the case of no hope to end, I''m afraid the will will will also be exhausted Gradually wear away, and finally run away completely.


    Mrs. Yinye wrote her own letter, which contained a lot of content. However, she still asked about her current situation and possible plans. After reading it, LAN Qingyu immediately burned it without leaving any trace. After a little thinking, she began to write a reply.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Han Ningxiang to bring it to the other party. Although this daughter is certainly not an official, she is also sure that the other party has her own purpose to help herself, and the content of the letter is really sensitive, so she has other plans.


    The next morning, as usual, he got on the carriage with Lin Haoming.


    Because of Liu Tianbo''s incident yesterday, LAN Qingyu also asked in a low voice after the carriage was moving: "my Lord, I heard that Mrs. Shu is studying the method of restraining duanhunsan. I don''t know that she has some hope. It''s really frightening to see the appearance of the attack yesterday."


    "Well, it''s really serious. I''ve already asked Siyue. It''s very difficult to eradicate it completely, but it''s still hopeful to eliminate some of the pain. Listen to Yao Dong, Liu Tianbo is kind to you. Today, you can visit him and try to meet his needs."


    "Yes, my Lord, I want to ask you something!" Blue light language agrees after, ask again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "About the Jinfeng Gang, Mr. Lin, do you really mean to recruit them?" Blue light language made a tentative inquiry.


    "Well, I do have this plan. After all, I really want to move the enemy, but it is actually the worst way. Since I can still abide by the rules, it is the best to recruit them. Otherwise, I will not treat Liu Tianbo like this. After all, I will give them a way. After all, I want to completely calm down the bandits, not just wipe out a group of water bandits. Of course, if the other party really doesn''t know how to lift him up, I will help them Take, then I can only use thunder means, quickly eliminate, absolutely do not leave a little hidden danger to the other side. " Lin Haoming was extremely resolute.


    LAN Qingyu can feel Lin Haoming''s attitude that can not be denied. He is worried about the future of the Jinfeng gang. After thinking about it for a while, he asks, "is it really good for so many people if you really recruit them? Moreover, for such a large Gang, not everyone is willing to recruit! "


    "I didn''t plan to be so smooth. Of course, if the other party was willing to submit, I would naturally arrange it. The lady silver leaf, who was in charge of the family, could directly confer official positions on her. Of course, if she didn''t want to, I would make other arrangements, such as allowing her to be a businessman and so on." Lin Haoming road.


    "Business, you know, if so many people want to be a businessman, it is impossible without the support of power." Blue light language kindly reminds a way.


    "I also have an idea. After the elimination of the banditry, I will unite with the other side of Antarctica to implement the local laws suitable for this place. Of course, this must be done after the elimination of the banditry, otherwise it is impossible to talk about it. However, as long as we work hard, this day will not be far away." Lin Haoming said confidently.


    "My Lord is ambitious, and I admire you in a light voice!" Blue light language listen to Lin Haoming''s words, can''t help but have a trace of different feelings for Lin Haoming.


    The carriage quickly arrived at the place. After they got off the carriage, LAN Qingyu proposed to go to Liu Tianbo to see him first.


    Lin Haoming naturally agreed to her.


    When LAN Qingyu sees Liu Tianbo, Lin Haoming gives him pills to recover. After last night''s rest, he looks much better.


    Because Yao Dong is not here at this time, LAN Qingyu doesn''t have much to worry about. After closing the door carefully, he says what has been contacted with the leader.


    Liu Tianbo was very excited when she heard LAN Qingyu''s words. After she finished the situation, she said with a heavy face: "light language, tell the leader not to come to save me. Don''t say you can''t help me. Even if you really save me, I''m afraid it will lead to disaster for Jinfeng gang. Lin Haoming is not a simple character, and may even involve you, and you should be careful Because he is a new comer, he needs a person who is familiar with the local area. But when he uses you, he will send someone to investigate you. Don''t let him find out anything! "


    "I know, but if Mr. Lin really means to be comforted, will fourth uncle Liu like it?" Blue light language tries to ask a way.


    "In the past, the officials did not recruit, but what was the final result? It is not only to be left idle, but also to be sent out to deal with the rest of the people on the road. It will not only be restrained, but also miserable. " Liu Tianbo shook his head.


    When LAN Qingyu heard this, she could not help feeling helpless. In fact, if the Jinfeng gang was willing to accept the recruitment, she felt that it was indeed a way out, otherwise, the result would not be optimistic.After chatting for a while, LAN Qingyu didn''t dare to stay too long to avoid attracting other people''s attention. After some advice, she still walked out of the cell.


    After closing the prison door, LAN Qingyu saw Yao Dong coming, so he took the initiative to go up and said, "Liu Tianbo has recovered physically, but his mental blow is not small."


    Since Yao Dong had seen it yesterday, I guess he would not have gone crazy


    "He said something about his childhood, and he wanted to eat some cakes. I think it''s better to satisfy him as much as possible. Moreover, I also said that Mrs. Shu has made progress in research on inhibition drugs. I hope he can hold on. If he can really solve his worries, maybe he can really be moved!" Blue light language way.


    "Hope!" Yao Dong nodded, as if thinking.


    Blue light language see this, also don''t say much, go out directly.


    After leaving the cell, LAN Qingyu goes directly out of Zuotong Prefecture magistrate and goes directly to a shop selling all kinds of snacks nearby.


    On weekdays, people from Zuotong Prefecture magistrate will also come here to buy some cakes and so on. But now it is the morning, and there is no one except a clerk and a shopkeeper.


    When the man saw someone coming, he subconsciously wanted to meet him, but the shopkeeper caught him and followed him to the blue light language.


    Blue light language looked at the shopkeeper and asked for several cakes directly. When the shopkeeper told the clerk to get it, a letter directly entered the shopkeeper''s sleeve from her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    "Mrs. silver leaf, our brothers of Sanjiang gang and Tongtian Gang have been here for more than a month. Do you have any plans? If you don''t act, don''t blame us for not being loyal!"


    In the backyard of a very common grocery store in a remote corner of the city of thieves, a dozen men and women surrounded Mrs. silver leaf. Each face was filled with displeasure. One of the bald men said this to Mrs. silver leaf.


    "Ruan, I understand what you said. It''s just that many things are not planned well, and you don''t want to. In the end, because of the negligence of the plan, you are trapped in a tight encirclement." Mrs. silver leaf explained.


    "Brother Ruan''s words are not wrong. Madame silver leaf, when you found us, you said that you had 70% or 70% confidence and we agreed to you. But now we are still hesitant, which makes us very difficult." This is, there is a man dressed in snow white, stand up.


    "Third Master Bai, you are right in saying that, but 70% to 80% is not equal to 10%. To be honest with you, I have got new situation, so I have to make adjustments. In fact, the readjustment is almost the same. At most, it will take no more than half a month to act!" Said Mrs. silver leaf.


    "It''s going to be half a month. It''s too long. Although it doesn''t matter if we wait, we''re afraid of accidents after a long time." White Third Master said.


    "All of you come here on the edge of a knife. I can''t wait for half a month. I don''t believe it. What do you want? Tell me!" Mrs. silver leaf said with displeasure.


    When Mrs. silver leaf finished saying this, all the people were quiet, and the two people headed by the two sides also looked at each other. Bai San ye first said, "brother Ruan, don''t you say it!"


    "Well, I''m not at all polite. Madam silver leaf, since you said that, I''ll be frank with you. Madam, you did promise us two gangs before, but we are the real people who live and die. We don''t need to worry about the risks of such things as prison break. We don''t need more. All the people from our two gangs are first-class masters, and each of them has ten Nian Jing Fei, I and the white third master are both in the divine realm, and we don''t want more! " Ruan said frankly.


    Mrs. silver leaf''s face changed slightly when she heard this. According to the rules of the road, it''s proper to ask people to do things and give red envelopes to those who contribute. Especially when there are risks, the red envelopes will be bigger naturally. She is ready to give them the red envelopes when they want to take real actions. However, they are so bold.


    "Don''t you think your price is a little high?" Mrs. silver leaf''s face returned to normal, but her tone became colder and colder.


    "Mrs. silver leaf, the price is not high. You know, the risk of prison break is much higher than ordinary things. To tell the truth, although our two gangs have promised you, there are not many people who will come. My brothers are all drawn by lot. If I can''t give them a good price, I''m afraid the next thing will be hard to do." White third master directly threatened.


    On hearing this, Mrs. silver leaf''s eyes became colder and colder. She looked to one side and asked, "Ruan Bojing, do you mean that too?"


    "Madame can give half first, and then give the other half after it''s done. Otherwise, I can''t explain it to my brothers." Ruan Bojing admitted directly.


    "Well, in this case, you can take people away, and I''m not a problem for Yinye. It''s true that the fourth elder has been arrested, and all the members of our gang are very anxious, but it''s not possible to blackmail you. Each person has ten years'' worth. You add up to dozens of people, and you will ask me for hundreds of years'' crystal. My fourth brother''s life is not so valuable." Silver leaf lady angry way.


    After saying that, Mrs. silver leaf didn''t mean to stay at all. She pushed aside the two people around her and left.


    "Wait a minute, madam. Don''t be angry. In this case, brother Ruan and I don''t want to be paid for this time, but I really can''t..."


    "If you don''t want to go back for one hundred years, you will not be willing to go back." Mrs. silver leaf turned her head and said coldly.


    "One hundred year crystal!" Hearing this number, white third master and Ruan Bojing looked at each other, as if thinking about whether the price was appropriate.


    Mrs. silver leaf looked at the two men. Seeing that they neither refused nor agreed, she snorted coldly and said, "since the two do not agree..."


    "Who said no, I agreed to it. After all, fourth Master Liu is also a famous man. We can''t watch him die!" All of a sudden, the Third Master of white changed the subject.


    When Mrs. silver leaf saw this, she couldn''t help scolding each other for being shameless. However, they still had to do the next thing. She could only take out a bag and throw it to them and say, "here is half of it. I''ll give it after the rest is finished!"


    "Thank you very much, madam." White Third Master grabs a hand to get bag first, followed by seemingly polite also arch hand.


    But Mrs. silver leaf did not want to pay attention to them and went out directly.


    After leaving here, Mrs. silver leaf made a few turns, and then she went to the road and got into a carriage. On top of the carriage, Tongguan was already waiting.


    Seeing Mrs. silver leaf coming back, he immediately asked, "how are you, leader?""Hum, a bunch of vampires!" Mrs. silver leaf has no good airway.


    "Ah! When they ask them to do it, they can think of it like this. After all, besides you, there are only two masters in charge of the shenxuanjing realm. " Tong Guanzhong is also helpless.


    "But with a little money, as long as things are done, everything is easy to do. The most important thing is to be afraid that things will not work out. In my letter to me, I repeatedly mentioned that Lin Haoming was not simple, and even suggested that I try to send someone to talk with Lin Haoming." Mrs. silver leaf sighed.


    "If the officials were really good at talking, the silver gang leader would not give up his official body at the beginning." Children''s crowns disdain the way.


    "Don''t say that. When you go back, you can send someone to contact him. You can''t wait any longer." Mrs. silver leaf seems to have made a decision.


    At this time, the third crystal gave the other party half of the bag in the room.


    After Ruan Bojing got hold of it, he said mercilessly: "Mrs. silver leaf is really hard to deal with. We''ve all been like this, and we''ve got so much. It''s estimated that even if she''s given a red envelope, it won''t be too bad. On the contrary, she''ll offend her."


    "If she is easy to deal with, the Jinfeng gang can be so stable under her control. Besides, we are going to offend her. Are we really going to die? This action is not so easy. We should try to find out. If there is something wrong, we should leave. Life is more important than Yuanjing. Besides, we both want an excuse to intervene in the territory of Jinfeng gang. Others are not So much to do with it White Third Master said coldly.


    "Ha ha, white Third Master is worthy of being white third master!" Ruan Bo net mouth said so, the psychology of the other side is also more vigilant. Then he took out a handful of Yuanjing and handed it to several humanitarians behind him: "you take it, give it to your subordinates, and let them bear it again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    The two men''s men, with the Yuan Jing that was divided out, left the room one after another, went to the next room and gave Yuan Jing to his men.


    When they did this, they did not find that a figure in the distance kept an eye on them until they did not enter the room, and the figure disappeared.


    The figure soon passed through the narrow street here, soon left the area, and finally became an ordinary pedestrian in the crowd on the street.


    With the flow of people, the man went all the way to the residence of the eastern district official office, and finally came to the back door of the forest house. Without anyone stopping him, he entered the house.


    This person is no one else. It''s sunI, the commander of the Ministry of worshipping the moon.


    When sunI returned to the wood room where she had been living, she found that the tiny figure was waiting in it.


    "How about it?" Han Ningxiang looks at Su Ni who comes back and asks.


    "Mrs. silver leaf went to see some people. I could feel that there were more than one Shenxuan realm master in it. However, I dare not get close to her now. But according to speculation, it should be her helper. I''m afraid most of them are going to break the prison!" Said sunI directly.


    "This lady silver leaf is really stupid. LAN Qingyu has already indicated that the consequences of her prison break are very bad. She is not willing to try to touch Lin Haoming. You know, with Lin Haoming''s means, I''m afraid that people will not be able to save them, and the Jinfeng gang will be buried in the same place. What I have done before is in vain." Han Ningxiang was a little annoyed.


    "I can''t take care of this. You can handle the next thing by yourself." Su Ni''s expression is still quite cold way.


    Han Ningxiang seems to have been used to this and left without caring.


    After leaving here, Han Ningxiang has been thinking about how to deal with such a situation in her mind. She did not go to find yinfengling, let alone LAN Qingyu. She was just thinking about it.


    "Ningxiang, what''s wrong with you?" In the moment of concentration, I almost ran into the pear snow holding a pile of freshly picked herbs.


    "It''s sister Lixue. I''m sorry. I''m distracted." Han Ningxiang quickly returned to her clever appearance and apologized.


    "It''s OK, but you''re ok? If you have something on your mind, don''t say it Pear Snow said kindly.


    "I''m fine, sister. Are you going to sunI''s?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "Well! Mrs. Shu finds these herbs and wants to let sunI take them separately, and try the effect! " Pear snow did not conceal said.


    "Oh, then you are busy." Han Ningxiang walks away with a smile.


    After Li Xue had gone far away, Han Ningxiang went directly back to her room, and then she stayed in her room. Until someone called her in the evening, she left her room and went to wait on Jia Qiniang.


    Today, I don''t know what''s delayed. Lin Haoming didn''t come back on time. Because of the number of times like this, the family didn''t care about their own dinner.


    Today, in addition to Lin Haoming''s absence, Jiang Jingrou''s return is also quite rare. Several people began to talk about Lin''s branch number while eating.


    After Jiang Jingrou bought the store and more than a dozen experts came, Jiang Jingrou started to recruit people. Although there were not many at the beginning, she also planned to open up the business after the first batch of eight hundred Zhang ships were delivered by Zeng family two months later.


    Maybe everything went well and several people were happy, so they drank a few more glasses of wine. However, when Han Ningxiang poured the wine with the jug, he first poured it out. After a while, it was full and didn''t mention the wine pot.


    Seeing this, Jia Qiniang could not help but ask, "Ningxiang, what''s wrong with you today? Is it something that happens? You''re always out of your mind!"


    "I I... " When Han Ningxiang heard Jia Qiniang''s question, he didn''t know how to answer for a while, and the whole person seemed a little flustered.


    At the moment, Li Xue, who had already replaced Li''er and became Shu Siyue''s maid, also followed: "two ladies, when I went to deliver some herbs to sunI in the daytime, I almost ran into Ningxiang on the way. At that time, she was a little strange!"


    "Really, what happened to Ningxiang? Don''t worry. Although you are just my servant girl, I will help you if there is something wrong with you! " When Jia Qiniang heard this, she was even more worried.


    It seems that because of Jia Qiniang''s promise, Han Ningxiang fell to her knees, and her tears rolled out of her eyes, which seemed unable to stop.


    "Ningxiang, what''s the matter with you? Has anyone bullied you? You say, even if it''s the city Lord of the bandit City, I''ll help you out! " When Jia Qiniang saw the girl''s wronged appearance, she was not only worried, but also flustered.


    Han Ningxiang immediately wiped her tears and said, "no It''s not No one bullies me, it''s me I''m sorry, ma''am


    "I''m sorry. What are you sorry about me?" Jia Qi Niang could not help but feel a little strange when she heard this. She subconsciously looked at her wrist and thought that the white jade bracelet she had given her was broken accidentally. However, she still wore it well on her wrist, which made her more confused.However, since she was not bullied, Jia Qiniang didn''t really worry. Instead, she took her hand and let her sit beside her. Meanwhile, she picked up her own hands and wiped her tears. She said in a soft voice, "you silly girl, don''t cry. What makes you like this?"


    "Madame I... " Han Ningxiang wants to answer, but she doesn''t know how to say it at all. Finally, her tears come out again.


    Seeing this, Jia Qiniang had no choice but to pat her on the shoulder and let her cry for a while. Then she said in a soft voice, "OK, don''t cry. Go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    "Madame, I I said Ma''am, can you stop driving me I want to stay with my wife... " The cold fragrance was like a frightened deer, and prayed pitifully.


    Hearing this, Jia Qi Niang was relieved and said with a smile: "you girl, as long as you don''t kill people and set fire to fire, really violate the law of heaven, I won''t drive you away!"


    Hearing this assurance, Han Ningxiang seemed to have a decision, stood up again, and then knelt down in front of Jia Qiniang.


    "You are..."


    "Madam, please let me speak on my knees." Han Ningxiang did not wait for Jia Qiniang to finish, and begged with a very firm tone.


    "Well, say it!" Jia Qi Niang can only agree to her persistence.


    This time, Han Ningxiang finally stopped her tears, but after swallowing for a while, she finally summoned up her courage and said: "madam, I have been deceiving you, Fengling. She is not a sister who was sold with me, but a water bandit who was hunted at that time. I think she is pitiful. She feels that those captors are very fierce. At her request, she is soft hearted and agrees to help her cover up. I don''t know Madame is so kind to me. I knew that. I I You won''t cheat your wife She said again, covering her cheeks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    "You said that yinfengling was a water bandit of the Jinfeng gang who was hunted down when we came to the bandit city?" This time, Jia Qiniang did not open his mouth, Shu Siyue asked.


    "Yes, Mrs. Shu, I thought she was poor, and she said that when she got to the city of thieves, she would find a way to leave, but But Recently, I found out that she didn''t mean to leave at all, and she wanted to plot something. She begged me to accompany her to Fangshi. In fact, she used me as a cover to contact other water bandits. Moreover And I suspect that Zeng is She''s with them, too Han Ningxiang''s sobbing reply.


    "Oh! They were together, and she contacted other water bandits? " This time, even Jia Qiniang was a little surprised.


    When Shu Siyue heard these words, she was a little surprised, looked at Han Ningxiang a few times, followed by a soft voice and asked, "do you have evidence for these words?"


    "I..." Han Ningxiang wanted to say something, but finally she shook her head.


    "There''s no evidence. It''s a bit of a hassle." Shu Siyue said lightly.


    "I''m telling the truth. This matter has tormented me for several days. My wife is so kind to me that I can''t be silent!" Under the excitement, Han Ningxiang hugs Jia Qiniang''s leg.


    Jia Qiniang also put her arms around the head of Han Ningxiang and said in a soft voice: "you girl, miss the moon. I''ll take this girl to calm down and then ask her again."


    "Good seven elder sister, you also see, seven elder sister is very good to you Shu Siyue reminded with a smile.


    "I know that I will never do anything sorry for my wife in my life!" Cold fragrance and soft voice.


    In the embrace of Jia Qiniang, Han Ningxiang finally walks away with Jia Qiniang.


    After two people completely disappeared, Shu Siyue''s face changed, and then she ordered Li Xue to close the door and guard outside


    "Yes Li Xue heard that and immediately went out.


    After closing the door, Jiang Jingrou finally sighed: "sister Shu, what do you think of this matter? Isn''t hanningxiang really their people


    "It really surprised me. I thought the girl was from the Jinfeng Gang, but it didn''t look like she was pretending. If she was really good at acting, I could only admire her!" Shu Siyue said lightly.


    "But in this way, she may let them know something, which is not good for our plan." Jiang Jingrou hesitated.


    "Mrs. silver leaf has been with us for so long, but she still hasn''t been interested in recruiting. Even if there is no today''s incident, I think the master is going to do it. Today''s thing is just to make it a few days earlier, and there is no big difference." Shu Siyue said.


    "Does that require me to do something?" Jiang Jingrou asked.


    "No need for the moment. Miss Jiang will put up the semicolon skeleton as soon as possible, and it will be of great use in the future. If you are short of Yuanjing or other resources, just open your mouth and don''t bear it by yourself!" Shu Siyue said in a soft voice.


    "No, it''s all for adults!" Jiang Jingrou said with a gentle smile.


    After a long chat, Li Xue finally came in and said, "madam, the master is back!"


    "Where is Miss Zeng?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "Come back together!" Pear snow road.


    "Go and ask the master to come over." Shu Siyue ordered.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming arrived here alone. Seeing that they had only eaten half of their meal at this time, Jia Qiniang was not here. She was a little surprised and asked, "what happened, Qiniang?"


    Shu Siyue then continued to let pear snow look outside, don''t let people close, and then said what happened just now.


    After hearing this, he was also a little surprised and said: "so, your girl is really not a member of the Jinfeng Gang, otherwise you would not do this. Siyue, how many% of her words are credible?"


    "At least half of it, that girl should have some stories, but it does not have much to do with the Jinfeng gang. At the beginning, it should have been a coincidence. But why did you want to help Yin Fengling and later Zeng Qingyu? I don''t know. But seven elder sister, it seems that she really likes that girl. She seems to have some affection for her, if not Yes, I thought they were a mother and daughter Shu Siyue said that at last she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who doesn''t have a story. After all, she''s just a little girl. Qiniang once had a child. This matter has always made her have a knot in her heart. Since the girl is not from the Jinfeng Gang, and she still tells us this thing, at least she won''t do us any harm. After all, she doesn''t even have a Daotai fetus. Let him go. If you really want to accompany Qiniang, you will Even if you let Qiniang recognize her as a dry daughter, it''s OK. After all, if you don''t take pills, I can''t guarantee to give Qiniang a child! " Lin Haoming has some helplessness.


    "It''s a small matter, but it''s the reaction of the Jinfeng gang. I''m afraid we can''t wait for it, master?" Shu Siyue said solemnly.


    "Well, what about the drugs that inhibit Liu Tianbo?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s too difficult to eradicate completely, unless we use some rare heaven and earth miracles, but those herbs are too expensive. Even if they are used on him, they are not willing to give up. However, some progress has been made in suppressing antiphagy drugs, which can slightly relieve the symptoms of the disease. However, the degree of temporary relief is not too high. If you give me more time, There should still be progress. " Shu Siyue said with some regret."In this respect, you should step up your research. If you need any precious medicinal materials, you can tell me. I still have some things brought out by the wonderland." Lin Haoming road.


    "No, I''m just short of time. It''s the staff of the Jinfeng gang who are preparing to break the prison. Have you found out?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "We have found out the whereabouts of Mrs. silver leaf, but we can''t do anything against her if we want to achieve great success. We speculate that the people she invited don''t know the whereabouts. It''s a bit tricky." Why is Lin Haoming.


    "I may have known that already!" At this time, Jia Qiniang came in.


    "Han Ningxiang said that?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "After I accompanied her back to the room, I chatted a lot and also said some things. Among them, I can infer some. As long as what she said is not a lie, most of them are right!" Jia Qiniang said.


    "If it''s true, that would be great. What about the little girl?" Shu Siyue asked.


    "I''m tired of crying. I''ve been sleeping in my bed. I''ll accompany her tonight!" Jia Qiniang did not hide her doting way.


    "Hehe, it''s good!" Lin Haoming also agreed with a smile.


    Then Jia Qiniang said some of the news mentioned by Han Ningxiang. After hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t rest that night, so he went to find someone to confirm the deployment.


    At this time, they didn''t know that in Jia Qiniang''s room, the cold fragrance that should have been sleeping was standing in the window and seemed to be staring at the distant lights. However, when she returned to the bed and covered the quilt that Jia Qiniang had covered for her, the chill in her eyes disappeared, and even a trace of warmth appeared on her small face A very enjoyable expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    "Master Tong, so many of us gather here, but we can''t go out. Is the supply of wine and meat a little less, or is it going to start soon, so this is the only thing we''ll bring this time?" White Third Master looks at the wine and meat put down in the Tong Guan, some dissatisfaction way.


    Since Mrs. Yinye left the day before yesterday, the relationship between the two sides has become a little delicate. Tong Guanzhong is also angry with these guys. Even he is not willing to deliver these things. However, for the sake of insurance, he can only go there in person. After all, although other members of the Gang also come here, they agree that they need to hide.


    "White third master, I will bring this to our leader. If the leader thinks it is necessary, he will tell us to be subordinates!" The child''s crown is not warm and not hot, let white three ye also don''t know how to counterattack him for a time.


    "Hum, what kind of thing, a guy who doesn''t even have a supernatural sense dares to do this. I''d like to see how they can help us in this way!" The white third master looked at the child crown immediately, some disdain way.


    "Third Master Bai, they also understand people. When we really do it, we will never be the main force. At most, we will stop at the periphery or do other things to separate our attention. What they want is to make the momentum look bigger. Otherwise, you really think that the two gang leaders will let us have so many brothers, and they can''t really think that we will do our best We just need to be careful and not be fooled by them Ruan Bo Jing light way.


    "It''s OK to say that. It''s just that I''ve been here for such a long time. Don''t you feel bad about it? I''ll never come again in the future." White Third Master intentionally said so.


    "You''re right about that. I''ve been suffocating me for so much time here, and even a woman won''t give us entertainment." Ruan Bojing also said angrily.


    When Ruan Bojing finished his words, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "if you want to have fun, you can, I''ll take you to have fun."


    "Who is it?" All of a sudden, hearing this voice, white Third Master cried out.


    "Tongtian help white third master, I didn''t recognize the wrong person!" Just after his cry fell, a handsome man in white brocade appeared in the small yard outside the house.


    "Who are you?" White Third Master asked.


    The man gently smile, way: "bandit city left Tongzhi Lin Haoming!"


    "You are Lin Haoming!" Hearing this, Ruan Bojing was shocked and exclaimed.


    "It seems that both of you have heard of me. It''s better for you to come with me." Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "Looking for death!" White Third Master scolded, then turned his hand, a broad sword appeared in his hand, flash to Lin Haoming in a moment, raised his hand and chopped it down.


    Lin Haoming just raised one hand and closed the two hands directly. He clamped the blade of the broadsword. But at this moment, a trace of venom flashed in the eyes of Third Master Bai. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and a bloody needle as thin as hair shot into Lin Haoming''s eyebrows.


    It turns out that the moves made by the white third master, who seemed to be infuriated before, were just pretending to be. Even Ruan Bojing behind him was surprised that he shouldn''t be so rash. But if he can strike successfully, even if he can''t kill Lin Haoming, as long as he can hit him hard, then it''s not a problem for people to break through.


    However, the next scene shocked the third master Bai and all the others. Lin Haoming didn''t dodge. He flashed the light on his forehead and took the shot. At the same time, he broke the broadsword with a force in his hand, and then he chopped him to the neck.


    When he felt the broad sword broken, he had already retreated, but even so, he still felt a pain on his neck. When he retreated to the door of the room, he touched his neck and found that he was cut open. Fortunately, his trachea was not cut, and no bone was hurt. But even so, he was scared out of cold sweat. If he was less slow, he would be OK It''s the head.


    Of course, since he didn''t have his head on the ground, he looked at Lin Haoming with a needle between his eyebrows. He covered the wound with one hand, took out a dagger in front of him, and sneered at Lin Haoming: "Lin Haoming, you are too arrogant. You were shot in the brow by my dark blood needle. Although you didn''t get into it, even if you only went into the body, you would not die and die. ¡±


    "Oh! Is it? You mean the poison of the dark blood needle At this time, Lin Haoming pulled out the dark blood needle which was shot into the eyebrow.


    He did have some carelessness. He asked himself that the Dharma was powerful and he was not afraid of the methods of a monk in the Ming and xuanjing realm. But the dark blood needle was not simple. It could penetrate his own defense. At the moment of shooting, Lin Haoming also felt a little dizzy in his head. Obviously, the dark blood needle was very toxic, but it was not simple. However, when he took advantage of the Pearl of merit, the poison was instantly destroyed Resolved, at the moment to look at each other, eyes are naturally cold.


    "You You''re OK. This How could that be possible! " Seeing Lin Haoming''s self-confident appearance, the third white master was shocked and exclaimed.


    But Lin Haoming raised his hand and said, "today you can''t escape."


    With Lin Haoming''s words, a lot of people suddenly poured out from the roof around him. Although they were not dressed in official clothes, each of them in the front row was holding a sharp blade, while the back row was holding a bow and crossbow. They looked at them covetously. You don''t need to look at them. They are all officers and soldiers who surround them.One of the leaders laughed and said, "Lord Lin is really not simple. After only a few months in office, he found out these bandits. The third leader of Tongtian sect, the Third Master of Tongtian sect, and Ruan Bojing, the fourth leader of Sanjiang Gang, are big fish. All these are quite important bandit leaders."


    "Master Du, the method is really good. There''s no movement in solving the small shrimps around. Now the great credit is in front of you. This white Third Master is mine. Ruan Bojing will give it to you. What do you think?" Lin Haoming road.


    Du Yuliang laughed and said, "well, it''s just what I want to see. Ruan Bojing, a dragon swimming in the water, is still not a dragon on the land. Shoot me first!"


    At Du Yuliang''s command, the rear archers immediately shot their arrows. These arrows are not ordinary bows and arrows. Each bow itself is Xuanbao, and can become a Bowman. In a moment, crossbows with different magic powers turn into colorful lights and fall into the room.


    The people in the house were the two small leaders who knew that they were coming to deliver things from the children''s crown and came to collect them. Although their Kung Fu was more powerful than those who were taken down silently, they could not really cope with these arrows. With the explosion of fire, the flash of thunder and even the explosion of cold air, most of them were killed and injured in one round Some of them had to stay behind the two masters, and they knew that it was almost impossible for them to escape from heaven because they were surrounded by so many people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    "Go on Seeing this, Du Yuliang waved his hand and drank heavily. Then he removed his usual double swords and rushed to Ruan Bojing.


    When all the soldiers heard this, they immediately rushed forward, and those who had held the bows and crossbows, put on their swords and jumped down.


    "Go!" At this time, Ruan Bojing suddenly slapped on the ground, and something like an array plate was pressed on the ground. Then the light flashed. The surrounding ground turned into water, and the nearby houses collapsed in the water.


    Fortunately, because of this operation, all the people around us were dismissed just now, otherwise the people within hundreds of Zhang would suffer.


    "Hey, who says this is from the shore, Du Yuliang, if you have the ability, you can come to the water!" Ruan Bojing said, head into the water.


    Seeing this, Du Yu Liang frowned slightly, but he still jumped into the water. He asked himself that his cultivation was higher than the other side. How could he be afraid of him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was also a little surprised at Ruan Bojing''s seemingly array plate. However, in his mind, he remembered that this kind of thing was mentioned in Xiaotiantian''s letters. It was called Wuxing pan, which was specially used to change the surrounding environment. Once it was started, it would disappear, and it would not be easy to destroy it It is very rare for some Nanzhou friars to practice some single attribute skills or to deal with some single attribute fierce beasts. Dongzhou is very rare. It''s normal to have this thing when it''s so close to Nanzhou.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to look for the five element plate. After all, the function of the five element plate was to change the environment within a certain range. Even in the water, he had nothing to fear. As for them, they wanted to escape, so they asked Miao Dingkun to take some people to guard the key points outside. Even if they could miss the net, there was still a net outside.


    Thinking about these, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, and fell into the water in a flash.


    At the moment, the water has become a mess, only with the naked eye can not see clearly the chaotic situation.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming knew that Ruan Bojing took out the five element plate not to deal with people, but to fish in troubled waters.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming quickly pinched the Dharma formula with both hands, and instantly turned into the body of a demon. A vertical eye suddenly appeared at the place just hit by the dark blood needle between his eyebrows.


    With a flash of light from his vertical eyes, Lin Haoming followed him to the edge of a bubble rolling water mass. He grabbed it with a big hand, and the bubble water mass suddenly dispersed.


    In the blisters, it was no one else. He was really the Third Master of white. At the moment, he grasped a besieged soldier and blocked him in front of him to make clear the threat of the hostage.


    "Lin Haoming, if you come here one more step, I will kill them!" White three ye also directly roared at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at him who grasped one person on both sides and said coldly, "do you think it''s useful for that person to threaten me? They are not related to me, and I will let you escape for them? "


    "They are not your people, but Du Yuliang''s people, I..."


    Bai San Ye was just about to say something, but when he was talking, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. Suddenly, he felt a huge force coming from his two hands. Lin Haoming grabbed his hands.


    "You..."


    "Ah..."


    White three Ye is surprised to want to say what, followed by a sharp pain in his hands, instantly he understood that his hands have been crushed by the other party''s pinch.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give the other party any more opportunities. A chain appeared in his hand and was immediately covered by the white third master.


    This chain was originally used to imprison the magic power of the monk in the Shenxuan realm. After it was put on, Lin Haoming''s formula was played, and immediately the white Third Master was firmly locked.


    At this time, the two soldiers who had been arrested responded and realized that they had escaped.


    "You two take him away first!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes When they heard this, they didn''t dare to say more. They immediately clamped down the white third master and flew out of the water with Lin Haoming''s help.


    Fall on the outside of the ground, two people this just really collected is about to fly off the soul. One of them looked at the two foreigners and one of them couldn''t help asking, "elder brother, did you say that Lord Lin was just deliberately confusing each other, or did you really not take us seriously?"


    "Whether it''s to confuse the other party or not care at all, don''t think much about it, let alone tell others that at least we have the people in our hands. Although we didn''t capture them, we also contributed a lot." Another person''s voice has a long focus.


    "Big brother, I understand!" Hearing this, the man really did not say much.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s vertical eyes between his eyebrows once again radiated light. Once again, he flashed to another blister. He grabbed at the blister, and the bubble burst out in an instant. However, only Du Yuliang was seen waving a pair of knives inside.


    As the bubble burst, Du Yuliang saw Lin Haoming, and his face turned red. Then he said angrily, "I''ve been tricked. Ruan Bojing has left several illusions. People don''t know where to go.""Let everyone out!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Good!" Hearing what Lin Haoming said, Du Yuliang immediately sent a message to his men in the water to leave.


    Lin Haoming also flew out of the water and looked down in the air. After a while, under the leadership of Du Yuliang, all the people left the water separately, some of them still holding some prisoners.


    When Lin Haoming saw that no one came out again, he put a handful of his hands together. With a sudden movement of his mind, a sky thunder suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he threw it down directly. The sky thunder turned into a thunder net and covered the whole water surface directly. Only saw that the water surface thunder and lightning crisscross, the sound of thunderbolt resounded indecisively.


    Finally, the surface of the water exploded directly, and the countless waves suddenly turned into hundreds of water arrows, which shot out in all directions.


    "It''s not too late to run now!" Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed, followed by a flash of the whole person, and directly grabbed a water arrow.


    When Lin Haoming caught the water arrow, it suddenly exploded. It was just that Ruan Bojing.


    He was forced to escape by thunder and lightning, but he couldn''t escape Lin Haoming''s eye. At this time, he could only turn back and stab Lin Haoming.


    Facing his dagger, Lin Haoming directly reached out and grasped it. Then, with an effort, he pulled the whole person away and slapped him on the shoulder.


    Only heard a burst of bone broken sound, Ruan Bojing no longer has the ability to resist, like a broken kite, directly fell down.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming easily caught two bandit leaders, Du Yuliang also had to admire Lin Haoming''s strength. No wonder Qi Tianlong was defeated by him with only one move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Blue light language standing in the window, the whole person has been sluggish for a long time, so that everyone in the study has noticed these, and even some people are wary of gestures in communication.


    Li Wei came in at this time. Seeing the blue light language standing at the window, Li Wei said with a smile, "Zeng Tongshi, your majesty has just come back to see me. Let me ask you to meet him at the cell side!"


    Hearing this, the blue light language slightly trembles, hesitates for a while, still nods a way: "I know, immediately past!"


    LAN Qingyu''s voice trembled, which was noticed by others. Even after she went out, Li Wei was surprised and asked Shi Qing and Lu Yao, "what''s wrong with Miss Zeng?"


    "I don''t know! Before you didn''t come, we always stood at the window and looked out. We thought it was very strange Two women also very puzzled reply.


    At this time, LAN Qingyu has already arrived near the prison. Not long ago, she learned that Lin Haoming and Du Yuliang had surrounded and exterminated a group of water bandits with men and horses, and captured the bandit leaders, white third master and Ruan Bojing. She immediately realized that she was afraid that her every move had been in the control of the other party, but she acted in front of him like a clown.


    Now he told himself to go to the cell, it is obvious that he has no intention to continue playing the game, and everything will come to light.


    After LAN Qingyu comes out, she also wants to run away, but she knows that she can''t escape at all. Since Lin Haoming calls herself, she is already ready.


    "Zeng Tongshi has arrived, and the adult is in the innermost cell where Qi Tianlong was originally held!" Into the prison, a jailer saw himself, still with a flattering smile to remind himself, blue light language face barely squeeze out a smile, the whole person felt a little cold.


    With a very heavy step, he went to a spacious place where many people had gathered, but the LORD was not there.


    "Zeng Tongshi is here. Your majesty is in it. Mr. Du and Mr. Yuan are also here. Go in!" Miao Dingkun also said with a flattering smile that although he is the person in charge here, he has no qualification to enter the small cell.


    After LAN Qingyu smiles again, he grins his teeth and pushes the door to go in. Sure enough, there are two people tied to the iron pillars inside, and the three people Miao Dingkun said are also here.


    "Light language, you are here. I''m going to interrogate these two people myself. You''ll take notes!" Lin Haoming, as if nothing happened, ordered.


    Blue light language is a little surprised, why is it like this, is his identity not exposed? But if there is no exposure, how can such a big event be known after the event.


    Although it is not clear why, blue light language still agreed.


    Yuan MuQing glanced at the girl and said with a smile: "this is the girl of Zeng family. I heard that Zeng family originally intended to marry her to Guan Zheng, but you are taking love with a knife!"


    "Mr. Yuan, don''t talk nonsense. Miss Zeng and I are innocent. If my wife knew this, I would not have a good life!" Lin Haoming listened and laughed.


    Du Yuliang also said with a smile: "Lord Lin is such an expert, but he is afraid of his own affairs. I don''t believe it! Do you believe that, old yuan? "


    "I don''t know, Miss Zeng. Do you know?" Yuan MuQing asked with a smile.


    "Ah! This I don''t know! " Blue light language in the mind of a confusion, which is not possible to answer such questions, the whole person has become dull.


    "Ha ha, I''m so shy. You don''t admit it, Mr. Lin!" Yuan MuQing continued to tease.


    However, Lin Haoming could only turn his eyes and say, "I am a pure man. If I don''t talk about it, I should do something serious."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, the two men stopped joking and put away their smiles. Yuan MuQing looked around and asked, "which one should I ask first?"


    "Well, I''ve got a needle. Although there''s no damage, it can''t be so cheap for him!" Lin Haoming points to white third master.


    "Lin Haoming, you are proud. If you want to get the news from my mouth, you dream!" Although Bai San Ye is a prisoner, his mouth is very hard.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "I think you also know that I took Qi Tianlong. Now Qi Tianlong people have been sent to Tianxian mansion, but all the things he left are here with me. You white Third Master killed people and set fire on the Tongtian River, and there are more innocent ghosts under him. I''m sure you will be grateful to those who want to die in your hands with this thing."


    "What are you going to do?" Hearing this, Bai San Ye''s stubborn attitude suddenly softened.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He took out a small bottle and then picked up a bowl. In the bucket in the corner, he filled half a bowl of water. Then he opened the bottle and poured some powder into the bowl. With a slight shake, the water turned light red.


    "Broken soul powder You You didn''t kill Qi Tianlong because he used broken soul powder. How can you use this thing yourself? " The Third Master of white looked at the bowl which was brought to him and cried out in fear.


    But Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "I mean it can''t be used for people who are only suspected and can''t be convicted. Do you still need to be tried for what you committed by white third master? It''s OK to cut it directly! ""Lin Haoming, you said that I am all dead anyway. If you use this method to me, I will die at most. Why should I say, don''t say anything happy and tortured. I used to do so many things in Tongtianhe. I thought that one day, I would have been prepared already!" White Third Master gnawed his teeth and said so.


    "Hehe, listen to your meaning, are you going to ask me for a way out?" Lin Haoming put down his bowl and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, who doesn''t want to live, if you want me to speak, you must give me a guarantee to let me live, or I''d rather die!" Third master Bai proposed the conditions.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?" At this time, Lin Haoming did not continue, but asked for their opinions.


    After all, it was not easy for us to get rid of the old bandits in Sanbai city. After all, it was not easy for us to get rid of the old bandits in this place I think we need to discuss with the city Lord and his judge Yuan MuQing was cautious.


    "If you want me to speak, I have the same conditions!" At this time, Ruan Bojing also cried out.


    Seeing that they were all like this, Du Yuliang also said, "it''s very important. It''s better to contact the city Lord."


    "Well, I''d better ask for advice from the city Lord and the judge. I''d better stay here and watch. I''d better be quick and change later. If they have accomplices here, let them speak earlier, or they will not run away." When Lin Haoming talks, he seems to have a look at the blue light language.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    When Yuan MuQing and Du Yuliang listened to Lin Haoming''s advice and set off immediately, Lin Haoming kept smiling all the time and closed his smile. Looking at the blue light language, he said, "come with me!"


    Hearing this seemingly ordinary words, blue light language suddenly felt a heavy heart, she knew, to face the matter, after all or to.


    Back in the office room, after ordering anyone not to come in, looking at the calm blue light language in front of him, Lin Haoming did not stop nodding and said, "yes, I''m not afraid of danger. I''m a talent."


    Hearing this, LAN Qingyu knows that there is no need to pretend to go on. Instead, she is also relaxed: "since adults know what they want to ask, ask, but I may not answer all of them."


    "I heard that after you and your mother left Zeng''s, you even changed your surname?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Just for the convenience of doing things, I use my mother''s surname to foreigners!" Blue light language way.


    "How did you get mixed up with the Jinfeng Gang? After all, you are the direct daughter of Zeng''s family, no doubt!" Lin Haoming said curiously.


    "When my mother and I left, Zeng''s family secretly plotted against us. We almost died in the Shuangfeng river. It was the Jinfeng gang who saved our mother and daughter." Blue light language way.


    "So it is. The grace of saving lives should be rewarded. Is the silver Phoenix spirit the daughter of lady Yinye?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "What do you want to do when you know it?" There are some blue words in the airway.


    "Han Ningxiang is not one of you, is he?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "No, I only know that this girl is from Antarctica. She saved Feng Ling before. She is not a simple girl!" Because yinfengling was poisoned by the other party, LAN Qingyu didn''t dare to say more about her. She didn''t even reveal her identity as a poison master.


    "She knows who you are?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I know. How can I have problems with the cold fragrance?" Blue light language some unexpected asked.


    "There''s no problem. I just want to make sure that I don''t catch the wrong person." Lin Haoming explained a little.


    "Adults are going to fight us at last, but can adults let Feng Ling go? She''s just a child!" Blue light language wry smile beg for mercy way.


    "You are really kind, but she is Mrs. silver leaf''s child. Her identity is so important that I can''t let her leave, unless..." Lin Haoming said here, deliberately did not say, but stare at blue light language, waiting for her to answer.


    LAN Qingyu seems to be familiar with Lin Haoming''s mind, and once again with a bitter smile: "unless the Jinfeng Gang is willing to accept the recruitment, I don''t know how much you know. But in recent contact with the guild leader, I have revealed several times the meaning of the adult''s intention to recruit, but the leader is not moved. I have no way to deal with this matter. As for the adult''s threat from the Phoenix spirit, I''m afraid it will only The opposite is true. "


    "Why doesn''t Mrs. silver leaf want to be admitted because she doesn''t believe me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t believe in the officers and soldiers. Do you know why the old leader Yin Xuanye gave up his official body to join the Jinfeng Gang?" Blue light language asks back.


    "It''s really not clear. Let''s have a look." Lin Haoming asked with great interest.


    "I heard from Fengling that when the old gang leader was the county magistrate of Jinhu County, he wanted to have something to do, so he proposed to recruit the Jinfeng gang. With his efforts, the leader of the Jinfeng Gang really agreed to recruit them. But at the most critical moment, the county magistrate of Jinhu County even contacted the men and horses of the bandit City, and when he accepted the recruitment, he suddenly issued a letter After several years of breaking through the encirclement and suppression of the Jinfeng Gang, the old gang leader himself was kept in the dark and was almost killed by the people of the Jinfeng gang. A few years after the breakout, the people of the Jinfeng Gang knew that the magistrate of Jinhu County was jealous of the ability of the old gang leader, so they had such a plan. The old gang leader also abhorred the practice, so he never met Jinhu County any more, but followed the Jinfeng Gang, and now silver is the only one Mrs. Ye is actually the niece of the previous leader. " Blue light language way.


    "There is such a thing Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming asked, "is this a thousand years ago?"


    "It''s been a long time, but if you''re willing to inspect, you can still find some evidence of what happened in that year!" Blue light language way.


    "I don''t doubt what you said. It''s just that in this way, it''s really a bit tricky to recruit." Why is Lin Haoming.


    "Is your majesty really sincere in seeking peace?" Blue light language asked again.


    "The Jinfeng Gang is different from those two gangs. At least they are more restrained. If they keep on fighting, the water bandits in the bandit city will resist. But if they see it, it may not be a dead end. It will help me to eliminate the bandits. So Liu Tianbo should have deep love for Madame Yinye?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. Uncle Liu grew up with the leader of the gang. He was a childhood sweetheart. But the leader married the old leader. He was helpless, but he kept waiting. Especially after the old leader fell down, he also supported the leader. Otherwise, the second leader and the third leader were both mysterious places, and the leader might not be able to live. If uncle Liu had an accident, he would have to deal with Jinfeng The influence of helping is also great! " Blue light language way."Think about it. There''s something I can do to help you out." Lin Haoming road.


    "My Lord is not going to deal with me?" Blue light language heard here, they are confused.


    Lin Haoming, however, said with a smile: "I am as stupid as a fool to deal with my own affairs. I will tell others that I used a water bandit as a general. Remember, you are a woman directly under Zeng''s family here!"


    "My Lord, you are not afraid that I will inform them..." Blue light language hesitated again.


    "Do you think I really don''t know where Madame silver leaf is? I really want to catch her. How much harder do you think it will be than catching Bai Laosan and Ruan Bojing? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, I see!" Hear Lin Haoming this sentence remind, blue light language seems to really think through Lin Haoming''s intention.


    Seeing her say so, Lin Haoming also showed a satisfied smile and said: "well, don''t think about it. In fact, I know that you also want to have a good home for the people of Jinfeng gang. You should also know that Jiang Jingrou is setting up a branch of Lin''s business firm?"


    "My Lord, are you going to..." Blue light language some surprised way.


    "They are used to relatively carefree life on the golden lake. I''m afraid it will make them suffer from the restriction of the government. As for me, I will set an example for others. What''s more, as long as I do well and sit upright, why not?" Lin Haoming was upright and vigorous.


    "My Lord is really extraordinary. I will try my best." Hearing this, blue light language looks at Lin Haoming''s look and some different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    At this time, Yuan MuQing and Du Yuliang came back one after another, and they all went to prison again.


    With Yan YuYan''s authorization, it is quite easy to get a lot of information about Tongtian gang and Sanjiang gang. This is very helpful for Lin Haoming to eradicate these two powerful water bandits. Although these two people can leave a life, they just don''t kill them. According to the old times, they will be sent to the virtual world to wash away their crimes with their fighting skills.


    When I got home, it was already close to Zishi, but knowing that today''s action, Shu Siyue and others did not rest, and Yao Dong had been waiting.


    This time, Lin Haoming did not let LAN Qingyu go back alone, but called her to the back hall of public discussion.


    For the blue light language appears, Shu Siyue several have some small accidents, but a simple thought, it has been clear, no one asked questions.


    Lin Haoming first said what happened today, and then said what blue light language said to himself.


    After Lin Haoming finished, LAN Qingyu added a few words to add. At this time, she was very clear that the only way to make the Jinfeng Gang have a good ending was to try her best to promote the recruitment.


    After they finished, Yao Dong first said: "I didn''t think about this experience before. It''s really a big trouble for Zhao''an. It seems that we can only use the middle strategy. We leaked the Jinfeng Gang''s information about the arrest of Bai Laosan and Ruan Bojing, which was used to exchange information about Liu Tianbo, so that the Jinfeng Gang couldn''t stand on the road and had to turn to us. ¡±


    "if Mr. Yao uses this strategy, I''m afraid that the Jinfeng gang will not join in, but will split. The second leader and the third leader will always have some minor conflicts with the leader. Once the news gets out, it will only split the Jinfeng Gang into two parts. Even if he splits, the leader will not turn to people who deceive him. What the leader hates most is to be wronged." After listening to the blue light language, immediately refused.


    "This lady silver leaf is also a poor man. When her husband died, the man who loved her very much came to this end again. If I think about it, it''s a pity. Can we have a gentle way?" Jia Qiniang suggested.


    "Huairou, seven elder sister, I have an idea!" Jia Qiniang''s words make Shu Siyue suddenly think of something and laugh.


    "Siyue has an idea?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I really have an idea. Don''t seven elder sister like the girl of Ningxiang very much? It''s better for seven elder sister to accept her as a dry daughter, and I also take Han Ningxiang as a dry daughter. Mrs. Yinye is willing to follow Yin Xuanye, which shows that she is a person who has a clear distinction between right and wrong and is not willing to accept admission. The real reason is that we don''t believe us. If she really hates being an official, she won''t marry Yin Xuanye in that year. If I take Yin Fengling as a dry daughter, it''s obvious that she will give her We really want to make an announcement. " Shu Siyue said.


    "Well, it''s a good idea, but will yinfengling agree?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you don''t tell her, that silly girl, she''s cute as a fool!" Shu Siyue chuckled.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good to cheat? Let me talk about it! " Blue light language thought for a while and said so.


    "Ha ha, light language is really a sensible girl, then this matter will be handed over to you!" Shu Siyue said with a smile.


    Hearing this, LAN Qingyu responds. I''m afraid that Mrs. Shu has already planned to leave the matter to herself. This woman''s heart is really powerful. I don''t know how Lord Lin subdued such a woman and made her willing to become a concubine.


    "It should be sooner rather than later. Since it has been decided, I will go to her now." Blue light language straight up, toward the silver Phoenix Ling where to go.


    Just as she walked into the place where yinfengling lived, a pair of small eyes in the distance saw everything in her eyes.


    After entering the room, yinfengling did not have a rest as expected. Since she became a general secretary with Lin Haoming, she would only rest after she came back.


    Today, as in the past, Yin Fengling closed the door carefully, and then anxiously asked, "sister Qingyu, why do you come back so late today? These days you come back more and more late. Lin Haoming will not have any idea about you


    "What are you talking about? What kind of person is Mr. Lin? How can you have any idea about me?" Hearing this, blue light language subconsciously called out, such an excessive reaction, Yin Fengling did not feel anything, blue light language suddenly felt a burst of fear, is it Does he have a love for Lin Haoming.


    "Sister Qingyu, what''s the matter with you? I don''t think I''m right? " Seeing the silence of blue light language, yinfengling also felt a little strange.


    Blue light language immediately rubbed her head, soft voice way: "you don''t talk nonsense, I have something to tell you, I hope you can listen quietly."


    See blue light language serious appearance, silver Phoenix Ling also put away the joking mood, asked: "is the fourth uncle''s thing has progressed?"


    "No, you didn''t ask me why I came back so late. In fact, it was because there was a big action today. Ruan Bojing of Sanjiang gang and white Third Master of Tongtian gang had been captured by adults!" Blue light language facial expression serious says.


    "What? They are all the helpers that my mother can not find easily, so my mother is in danger Yinfengling listened, and her face immediately appeared anxious.LAN Qingyu held her face and said in a soft voice: "in fact, adults have long known where the leader is, but they have not started any more!"


    "What? Let''s call my mother and let her leave! " Yinfengling said she would go out, but she was tightly held by blue light language.


    "Sister Qingyu, what do you do?" Asked Yin Fengling.


    You don''t understand LAN Feng? When you stay with the adult, the adult is staring at you all the time! "


    "You You mean we''re exposed. No, since we''re exposed, how can you know so much? Do you You... " Yinfengling looked at the blue light language in disbelief and couldn''t speak.


    Blue light language sighed a long way: "in fact, I just know today, all of my own are under the control of adults!"


    "Why didn''t the Lord catch us?" Yinfengling asked.


    "Because adults don''t want to arrest us, adults hope that the leader can accept the recruitment! I think it''s the best way out Blue light language says truthfully.


    "My mother won''t agree with me. My father was worried about the matter of recruiting people in those years, and he has been worried about it all his life." Yinfengling shook her head directly.


    Blue light language again touched her head, soft voice way: "Feng Ling, do you believe me? I won''t harm the leader of the guild, not to mention you! "


    "I believe, but..." The silver Phoenix spirit looks at blue light language to want to say, but cannot say again.


    Blue light language is serious way: "now the key is in you, Mrs. Shu intends to take you as a dry daughter, as long as you promise, everything will develop in a good direction."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    "What?" Yinfengling listened to the blue light language, the whole person was in a daze, she could not imagine such a thing.


    "I don''t believe that adults will say anything about it. Since Mrs. Shu takes you as a dry daughter, then you are the adult''s dry daughter. In this way, the leader will have no worries about his future!" Blue light language explains.


    "How could that be possible?" Yinfengling is still a little unbelievable.


    Seeing her, LAN Qingyu continued: "the leader''s every move is under the supervision of the adults. The reason why the adults didn''t attack her is to recruit her, but the leader has never thought about recruiting her. If you become an adult daughter now, everything will be different. The leader won''t worry about breaking the bridge. Can you think Do you understand? "


    "Whisper sister, you mean, as long as I promise this thing, my mother will be OK!" Yinfengling seems to understand.


    "Yes, and listen to the adult''s meaning, Mrs. Shu will try her best to solve the problem of fourth uncle Liu''s body. Even if necessary, it is possible to use some extremely precious medicinal materials. What''s more, the adult''s determination to eliminate the banditry can''t be changed, so this is also the best way out for the Jinfeng Gang!" Blue light language bitter mouth woman heart way.


    "I I don''t know. I want to see my mother again! " Yin Fengling seems to be very reasonable, but she has no opinion at all.


    He said so much, but in the end he was still like this, which made LAN Qingyu feel helpless, but he still put his arms around her neck and said softly, "Fengling, how can you go to see your mother again at this time?"


    "But I''m afraid..." Yin Fengling suddenly found that she had always thought that she was capable and capable. In the face of such a big event, she was so vulnerable that she could not help but hate herself.


    "Silver girl wants to see Mrs. silver leaf. It may not be impossible!" At this time, Shu Siyue''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Mrs. Shu!" Yinfengling saw Shu Siyue and immediately cried out in fear.


    Blue light language embraces her, looks at Shu Siyue, soft voice way: "Shu madam, how did you come?"


    "I don''t want to come in, but things have to be solved, Fengling! I know you''re afraid. In this case, you''ll go to your mother''s place tomorrow and bring this letter to your mother. We''ll make an appointment to have a good talk, and I''ll go alone. " Shu Siyue said in a soft voice.


    "You really let me go? Are you so relieved of me? " Silver Phoenix Ling some can''t believe asked.


    "I have already planned to take you as a dry daughter. Naturally, I want to rest assured of you." Shu Siyue is full of confidence.


    "Mrs. Shu, are you?" Blue light language a little puzzled.


    "I''m going to take her as a daughter, and I always have to talk to her own mother, and now that things have come to this point, we have to see each other." Shu Siyue explained.


    "However, in such a situation, the guild leader may not be trusted!" Blue light language worry way.


    "So the place and the time can be chosen by each other. As long as I don''t leave the city of thieves, I will only go alone!" Shu Siyue stressed.


    "In this way, the lady will not be in danger. In case the leader of the gang intends to take his wife for a chance to leave here, or even blackmail the adult to hand over uncle Liu!" Blue light language does not understand a way.


    "I don''t think Mrs. silver leaf is such a pure benzene person. Otherwise, the Jinfeng gang will not continue under her leadership. And even if she has such a plan, do I look like a person who has no resistance ability at all?" Shu Siyue is full of pride.


    After that, Shu Siyue went to yinfengling, took out a handkerchief, wiped the tears on her face, and said in a soft voice: "Fengling, I think you also hope your mother is good. Take this letter and have a good rest tonight. You can go alone tomorrow, or let light language accompany you. If you really miss your mother, you don''t need to come back immediately, you can accompany her more!"


    "Really?" Yinfengling can''t believe it.


    "Did I cheat you?" Shu Siyue asked softly.


    Facing Shu Siyue''s attitude, Yin Fengling doesn''t know what to say. Instead, she lowers her head and seems to be lost in meditation.


    Seeing this, Shu Siyue also touched her head and said in a soft voice, "well, I don''t want to say more. If you persuade me more, I won''t stay!"


    Send Shusi moon out of the room, blue light language back, see silver Phoenix Ling already holding that letter, seem to want to open to see what is written inside.


    LAN Qingyu immediately shook her head, went over and grasped her hand, and said in a soft voice, "there is a small prohibition on this letter. It''s placed to be opened by others!"


    "Since you asked me to bring it to my mother, you''re afraid I''ll see it?" Yinfengling is stubborn.


    "This is not to guard against you, but to ensure that the leader can read the letter. After all, Mrs. Shu doesn''t know what the situation is like there, and what to do if there is a mistake in the middle!" Blue light language explains.


    "Sister Qingyu, how can I find out that what you say now is to help them?" Yin Feng asked.


    LAN Qingyu sighed: "I have explained just now. I am helping Jinfeng gang. Today I saw the arrested white third master and Ruan Bojing. In order to survive, they have sold the Tongtian gang and Sanjiang gang. The adults'' means are different from those in the past. If the Jinfeng Gang resists in a desperate situation, the result is really unthinkable. Fengling, do you want to see your mother''s first change Where is it? ""No, absolutely not!" Yinfengling heard this, a face has become a little white.


    "So, Fengling, tomorrow you must persuade more, and you think, adults are human beings. Look at the people in this mansion. Who doesn''t think adults are good people?" Blue light language persuades a way.


    "Sister whispering, can I think about it alone?" The silver Phoenix spirit begged.


    "Good! Think of you well See her say so, blue light language also don''t say much, kiss on her forehead, go out.


    Blue light language came out and went directly to the back hall, but on the road, a small figure just passed by.


    "Sister Qingyu, it seems that you have seen it clearly. It''s very good, but I hope you can remind that girl of my business!" Han Ningxiang seems to meet on the road in general, but with only blue light language can hear the voice said such a sentence.


    "I understand. It''s you. You seem to have been helping adults from the beginning." Blue light language some don''t understand to ask a way.


    "Don''t ask me about my business. As long as Jinfeng helps Guishun, I will also remove the poison from Feng Ling''s body." Cold fragrance road.


    After finishing this sentence, Han Ningxiang did not stop, and quickly went to the cottage not far away, as if it was really the night when he met each other by accident.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, LAN Qingyu feels more and more mysterious about the cold fragrance. But as long as she doesn''t threaten herself, she doesn''t want to entangle with this girl. She even has the idea that the farther away from each other, the better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    The next morning, yinfengling and LAN Qingyu walked out of the forest house together.


    Although last night, I didn''t think of anything but myself.


    They got into the carriage together and didn''t tell the driver where to go. The driver drove by himself. Obviously, it was no secret where Mrs. silver leaf was.


    Two people on the carriage did not say a word, and soon after, the carriage stopped outside the east city silk shop. Looking at this side, Yin Fengling also sighed and got off the carriage.


    The shop is open. There are some people in it, but they are not helping people to take care of the business.


    "Girl, you are here again. Do you want to find the shopkeeper?" A guy came up and asked.


    "Do you know anyone else?" Asked Yin Fengling.


    "The shopkeeper told me that if the girl came, she would go to Cuiliu house!" Said the man.


    Hearing this, Yin Fengling also knew that after yesterday''s incident, her mother and her party had made arrangements, so they directly withdrew from the shop and boarded the carriage again.


    When we arrived at cuiliuju, there were not many people here. After all, there was still half an hour before noon, which was also the time when cuiliuju was the least populated.


    Without saying where she was in cuiliuju, LAN Qingyu thought about it for a while, then went upstairs and asked for a pot of tea.


    After a while, a waiter came to the tea table with some snacks. While putting down the snacks, he whispered, "the jar master orders that if you don''t come, find a place!"


    After finishing this sentence, the man left, and yinfengling took a piece of paper from the bottom of a plate of snacks.


    After a careful look, yinfengling wants to get up, but blue light language pulls her, let her drink a cup of tea, eat a few pieces of snacks, this just starts.


    This time, Yin Fengling didn''t want to take a carriage to send them off. Although LAN Qingyu had stopped her childish behavior, she still made a compromise under her repeated insistence. The two men went out from the back door of the teahouse, hired a carriage, and went to the other end of the East market and entered a wine shop.


    The bartender seems to have been waiting for the arrival of yinfengling. When he saw someone really arrived, he immediately led him into it.


    "Little leader, Miss LAN, it''s very kind of you to be OK!" When he saw Tong Guanzhong, his face was relieved.


    "Where''s my mother?" Asked Yin Fengling.


    "The leader is not here. She has moved to a more secret place. As soon as I left the place where the two gangs were placed yesterday, they were encircled. I watched from a distance, and it was only a moment before they were taken down. It''s really frightening. If I go a step late, I''m afraid I will become a prisoner myself." When I think about it, I seem to be afraid.


    "Uncle Tong, I''m afraid it''s not your luck this time, but Lord Lin specially waited for you to leave." Silver Phoenix spirit helpless way.


    "What? Fengling, what do you mean by that Asked the boy warily.


    "Nothing, uncle Tong wants to know. When I see my mother, I will say it naturally!" Yinfeng Lingdao.


    "OK, come with me The boy''s crown led two girls to the firewood room, pushed open the firewood pile, revealed a passage.


    After entering the passageway, the two women found that it was a secret passage, and it was very long. After walking thousands of feet, they reached the exit.


    After arriving at Chai room, I found another place.


    "Master of the jar!" The man who had been working in the silk shop was on the top now. He also stretched out his hand and pulled one of the boy''s crowns.


    After the boy came out, he asked in a low voice, "where''s the leader?"


    "The guild leader is discussing things with the two Dharma protectors. I will go to Tongchuan now!" The man said, and immediately ran out.


    When the two women also came out of the passage, before they left the firewood room, Yin Fengling had already run in, and she was followed by a man and a woman, two experts at the peak of the birth state.


    "Mother See mother, silver Phoenix Ling again excited to call up.


    After yesterday''s incident, Mrs. silver leaf has been worried about her daughter''s distress. Now when she sees her daughter, she immediately hugs her and says in a soft voice, "Fengling, you''re OK. Your mother is worried about you!"


    "Guild leader, little leader is coming back like this. Can''t Lin Haoming release it on purpose to track down our whereabouts?" The lady behind silver leaf reminds a way carefully.


    The silver leaf madam listened, originally excited facial expression also immediately astringent, looked at blue light language way: "light language, how do you come out?"


    "Niang, you don''t have to ask sister Qingyu. It was Lord Lin who let me out. I''m afraid this place has long been under the surveillance of Lord Lin. however, the adult has not started with us. This is a letter from Mrs. Shu to you, and the adult proposes to recruit us." Yin Fengling said and took out the letter directly.


    Mrs. silver leaf did not expect such a result. Looking at the letter, she suddenly thought of something. She looked at the blue light and asked, "light language, did you know this in the early days?""You suspect me, yes. I advised you to consider recruiting at the beginning, but I really didn''t know what you thought. I also learned about yesterday''s incident after the event. As for now, you can treat me as a lobbyist. I just accompany Fengling here today. Of course, if you want to stay with me, I will not Revolt Blue light language some helpless said.


    "Whisper, it was the leader who saved you, but now you betray him!" After Mrs. silver leaf, the woman listened and began to rebuke.


    Since the old master Lin Feng didn''t want to accept the old lady LAN Feng, he didn''t want to do anything to help her, but he didn''t want to do it again.


    "Light language, Jinfeng Gang is not my own Jinfeng gang. How can I arrange so many brothers? Child jar master, let light language go to the living room to have a cup of tea. Fengling will go with me. Mao Mian and ye Juan will come with me! " Mrs. silver leaf obviously didn''t want to listen. She took her daughter''s hand and went out.


    Blue light language see this also have no way, can only helplessly shake his head to see them leave.


    In the secret room, Mrs. silver leaf finished reading the contents of the letter. Some of the things written in the letter had already been said in blue light language just now, and some of them were unexpected to her.


    Seeing that Mrs. Yinye was so curious about the contents of the letter, yinfengling couldn''t help asking, "Niang, what did the letter say?"


    Mrs. silver leaf sighed, put the letter directly in front of the three people who followed her into the secret room, and said, "do you see for yourself? If this letter is really written by that lady Shu, she is really not an ordinary person! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    Yinfengling finally grabbed the letter and looked at it. The front part was ok, but the back part made her face pale.


    "What a bully! How can you blackmail us like this?" Yin Feng called out.


    When Mrs. silver leaf saw her daughter like this, she touched her head with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "is this really bullying? It''s normal to talk about conditions, and write everything clearly, so that we can win more trust from me!"


    Mao Mian and ye Juan have already read the contents of the letter. They are two of the eight Dharma protectors of the Jinfeng sect. They are second only to one chief and three vice-president, and four are the leaders of the family. They are also the people Mrs. Yinye trusts most, otherwise they will not be allowed here.


    Mrs. Yinye holds the power of the Jinfeng sect. Liu Tianbo, the vice leader of the fourth leader, is on his side. In addition, four of the eight Dharma protectors are from her side. Hu Cheng, the second leader, and Nie Qi, the third leader, have two Dharma protectors. However, they have their own contradictions. In addition, the lower level members of the guild support yinyefu, so yinyefu People have the highest rights in Jinfeng gang.


    Among the eight Dharma protectors, Mao Mian is not the most powerful, but she has a lot of intelligence. Especially in the event of great events, she has always been able to keep calm in the face of danger. This is why Mrs. Yinye wanted to bring Liu Tianbo with her. At the moment, she also wants to hear what Mao Mian means.


    Mao Mian didn''t say anything at once. Instead, she turned it over and over again. Mrs. silver leaf was quite patient. On the contrary, ye Juan, a woman, could not bear to say: "Mao protector, if you see anything, you will turn it over again."


    Hearing this, Mao Mian also put down the letter paper, looked at Mrs. silver leaf and said, "leader, do you believe the words in this letter?"


    "I''m afraid that if Ruan Haolin and I don''t have a relationship with each other, I''m afraid that if they don''t have a relationship with Qi Haolin, then they won''t be able to monitor the old bailing city for a long time, but if they don''t move, they won''t be able to change their relationship Silver leaf lady some helpless way.


    "If this is the case, what else do you want to think about? It seems that the only way we can do is to promise this way. The way Lin Haoming gave us seems very tempting. If we don''t live this way, there is only one way to die. The leader is worried about whether the other party is sincere or not." Mao Mian talked about the key points.


    "More than that, let alone our situation. Even if the other party is sincere, how many brothers in Jinhu are willing to follow us? Hu Cheng still has two points to turn to. Nie Qi will never join the army. As soon as I promise, the news will reach Jinhu. I''m afraid it''s also the time when the Jinfeng Gang splits. Can you do it? " Asked Mrs. silver leaf.


    "The leader doesn''t want to agree. If so..."


    "No If I refuse, I''m afraid I will be even more unable to go out. According to the meaning of the letter, we will be the first to lead a large army to encircle and suppress us, and maybe tie us into the Jinhu. By then, I''m afraid the Jinfeng gang will be completely finished, unless we can break through the encirclement and move immediately with our men and horses! " Mrs. silver leaf''s eyes flashed.


    "How sure do you think we can break through Mao Mian asked.


    "Leader, you take the little leader and go first. I''ll stay and use blue light language as the hostage. I''ll try my best to delay the time and attract their attention." Ye Juan seems to have made a lot of determination.


    As soon as ye Juan said this, Mrs. silver leaf''s heart also moved, but at this time, the boy''s crown suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Master Tong, what''s the matter?" Asked Mrs. silver leaf.


    "Just now someone brought this basket and this note!" With a bitter smile in his crown, he put his basket on the table.


    Mrs. Yinye took the note and found that it said, "congratulations to Mrs. Yinye for her mother and daughter''s reunion. My sister has made several dishes by herself to express her feelings." The signature behind it turned out to be Shu Siyue.


    After reading Mao Mian, he put his hand on the dishes in the basket, tried the temperature, and then laughed bitterly: "ha ha, it seems that they have surrounded us here. This dish is warm. Obviously, they are ready to send it here in the early morning. It''s not just tracking down the little help masters. In this case, we want to go, I''m afraid we can''t do it!"


    "Master Tong, go and ask for a light voice." Silver leaf lady some helpless way.


    When LAN Qingyu came to the secret room, she could not help feeling that Mrs. Shu was powerful and aggressive when she saw the note and the food and wine that no one had moved.


    "Whisper, I ask you, are all the things mentioned in the letter true?" Mrs. silver leaf handed her the letter and asked.


    LAN Qingyu read it once, then nodded his head and said: "there should be no difference. The grown-ups mean that they should collect some of them and eliminate some of them. The Jinfeng Gang is the one he decided to collect. There is absolutely no mistake in this."


    "The food and wine are going to be cold. Let''s eat together." Mrs. silver leaf did not answer, but said so.


    Hearing this, LAN Qingyu took the vegetables out of the basket and asked people to get cups and chopsticks. She took the initiative to pick up chopsticks. She ate a little of each dish and drank a few drinks of wine.


    "You are proving to us that there is no poison in the food!" Silver leaf lady sees her to move so intentionally to say."Since Mrs. Shu intends to take Fengling as a dry daughter, she will not poison her. Leader, she has a question to ask her." The blue light language asks the way in turn.


    "Ask you Mrs. silver leaf also sat down and agreed.


    "Guild leader, how do you think the people in the gang are getting along?"


    Mrs. silver leaf did not expect blue light language to ask this question, but after thinking about it, she replied: "not very good, but not very bad, right?"


    "Why do you deceive yourself? The leader ordered his subordinates not to plunder them at will. Every time a brother has an accident, the leader must give Yuan Jing rice tickets to the other party, so that his family can have no worries. In doing so, many brothers trust the leader, but how many people will live forever? How many people have access to the tire? " Blue light language asks.


    "Lan Qingyu, what do you mean? Do you want to take refuge in Lin Haoming and live a good life?" Ye Juan seemed to be unable to listen to it and roared directly.


    LAN Qingyu said without fear: "I believe your honor, and the letter also mentions the way out after the recruitment. Although Jinfeng Gang is a water bandit, we do always do business on water. If we are not willing to polish our official career, entering Lin''s firm is definitely the best way out."


    "I think this is Lin Haoming''s ambitious, but the Lin''s firm is not Lin Haoming''s. He killed our Jinfeng Gang, but let Jinfeng help make money for her. It''s a good calculation. I think he is more ruthless than those officials before!" Ye Juan was indignant.


    "I can only say that the adult is not such a person, but the final decision is still with you." Blue light language said to look at the silver leaf lady, but silver leaf lady is still indecisive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    Today is the day of the hall meeting. Because of the capture of Bai Laosan and Ruan Bojing, Lin Haoming has completely defeated those who once opposed him. After all, these two are important leaders of water bandits. It is very convincing to have such achievements.


    Yan Yuyan also because of Lin Haoming''s actions, more elated, it is obvious that she also has greater confidence and determination.


    Because she got a lot of information about the two gangs of water bandits from the two groups of people, after the meeting, Yan Yuyan called together three people from the bandit suppression department and Wang Shuli to discuss the suppression of the bandits.


    By the time the discussion was over, it was almost dark. When Yan Yuyan saw this, she simply entertained several people. When Lin Haoming returned to his residence, it was almost midnight again.


    Although it was late, everyone was waiting in the back hall. When Lin Haoming arrived here, he saw LAN Qingyu sitting here. Obviously, she didn''t stay there. This is good news for Lin Haoming.


    However, before Lin Haoming sat down, LAN Qingyu began to feel guilty and said: "my Lord, you are disappointed. The leader of the gang did not agree to this matter. She just proposed to think about it more!"


    "If she can let you back, it means that she has softened up, but now she has not completely torn off the paper to save face." Lin Haoming sat down with a smile.


    "In fact, the light language was sent out after dark. In my opinion, the other party was struggling. Just now we were discussing whether to give the other party more powerful medicine!" Shu Siyue said.


    "Wait two days! It''s kind of hurtful to do that, but it hasn''t been decided after two days, so we are taking that step! " Lin Haoming thought about it and finally made such a decision.


    Lin Haoming is willing to wait, but Mrs. silver leaf really can''t afford to wait. On the night when LAN Qingyu left, she held her daughter in her arms and stayed up all night. The next day, even though she was a mysterious place, everyone could see the haggard on her face.


    In the face of her mother''s appearance, Yin Fengling is also very anxious, but she can''t help anything. Sometimes she really feels that she simply turns to Lin Haoming.


    Two days of time in such a muddleheaded past, yinfengling did not feel the joy of one day''s reunion with her mother, but was full of suffering. Until the next night, Mrs. silver leaf came back from the outside and said to her daughter seriously: "Fengling, I have promised to meet with each other, and I will not be able to accompany you tomorrow. I will let Mao Mian take you out to play!"


    "Mother, have you decided to compromise?" Hearing this, yinfengling couldn''t help showing some joy. After all, in her opinion, Lin Haoming really doesn''t look like a bad person.


    When Mrs. silver leaf saw her daughter''s expression like this, her heart was also tight. She reached out to touch her daughter and said in a soft voice, "things need to be seen before we talk about them."


    "Mother, if If Lord Lin really thinks about us, we We might as well forget it, shall we Yinfengling almost spoke with a pleading tone.


    "Silly girl, mother, I will do it for you Mrs. silver leaf hugged her daughter and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Feeling her mother''s gentleness, yinfengling seemed to be relieved. Then she continued to comfort her mother and tell her some of her views on Lin Haoming. In this way, although she still stayed up late, it was the best day for yinfengling to sleep after reuniting with her mother. At dawn, she found that her mother had left.


    Cuiliuju, this is the place selected by Mrs. Yinye after informing Lin Haoming.


    It was surprising that the other party would choose this place. To be on the safe side, Mrs. silver leaf sent a message to Shu Siyue on the same day, telling him to meet at this place, so as not to give the other party time. This is the smartest way to be monitored.


    The biggest advantage of meeting in cuiliuju is that if there is a problem, because too many people will lead to hand in hand. This is also the best choice for Mrs. silver leaf to ensure herself.


    Shu Siyue didn''t care at all about it. After getting the address, she went to Cuiliu house alone without even a maid.


    When Shu Siyue arrived here, it was exactly 10:00 at noon, and the teahouse was also full of people. Under the leadership of the teahouse staff, she came to a table on the second floor by the window. Shu Siyue saw the legendary lady silver leaf for the first time.


    When I first saw Mrs. silver leaf, I found that she was holding a fragrant cheek with one hand and looking out of the window. If she did not know the identity of the other party, she would even think that she was a rich lady of that family. She would never have any connection with the water bandits.


    Of course, when Shu Siyue came over, Mrs. silver leaf also looked at this slender and graceful woman, but her face was covered with gauze.


    "Madame silver leaf?" When she came to the table, she asked.


    Looking at Shu Siyue''s face, Mrs. silver leaf seems to want to see the true face under her veil, but finally finds that the veil should be a kind of hidden treasure, which she can''t see clearly.


    Shu Siyue also seems to see the mind of the opposition. After sitting down, she took off her veil with a smile, but she soon put it on again.


    Although this time was very short, Mrs. silver leaf could see each other''s face clearly enough, and then said with a smile: "Fengling has always said that Mrs. Shu is extremely beautiful and is a wonderful woman in the world. Today I see her as expected.""I''ve heard that Mrs. silver leaf is dignified, beautiful and heroic, but today I see something different. She is more like a rich lady." Shu Siyue replied with a smile.


    "Hehe, Mrs. Shu is going to let me be the so-called rich lady?" Mrs. silver leaf took up the teapot that had been on the table for a long time, and then picked up a cup of tea and poured a cup of tea to Shu Siyue.


    "I''m a little surprised that you will come alone." Shu Siyue took the tea she handed him and took a sip.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t care about the problem of tea, Mrs. silver leaf admired the girl''s courage. However, she knew that this woman was not simple, but she was not too surprised. She still said calmly, "all my movements are under your surveillance. It''s not the same whether you come alone or many people come together."


    "Madam, it''s not small to say that, but it''s normal to have resentment. After all, madam must have had a hard time. In fact, Madame doesn''t have to work so hard. The things mentioned in the previous letter are definitely not deceiving her!" Shu Siyue stressed again.


    "Although the letter said a lot about the way back, madam can think about some of our practical problems. I''m afraid that many people in the gang may not necessarily turn to you, or even directly lead to the division of Jinfeng gang. I would never want to see such a serious consequence. If it is such a consequence, why don''t I spell it?" At this time, Mrs. silver leaf showed the momentum of her water overlord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    Shu Siyue seemed to have guessed that she would have mentioned this topic for a long time. She said with a smile: "people will become willing to accept our arrangement, and we will not let them suffer losses. Even if we really do not want to, we will also give them some compensation, so that they have capital to live. Of course, if we resist in a corner and are still inflexible, we will never show mercy. I think madam should be able to understand me Our determination. "


    Speaking of the last moment, even Mrs. silver leaf also felt the ferocity of each other. At the moment, she absolutely believed that what Shu Siyue said could be done. For a moment, she was a little uneasy about her previous plans.


    Because of Shu Siyue''s attitude, the atmosphere suddenly fell into silence. Seeing this, Shu Siyue picked up the teapot and added tea to the other party''s teacup. Then she called the waiter and ordered some snacks, as if she and Mrs. silver leaf were really here for tea.


    When the refreshments were delivered, Shu Siyue picked up a plate and put it in front of the other party with a smile: "have a taste. The snacks here taste good. I know something about your past, madam. If the lady is not the daughter of a water bandit, but a noble family, I''m afraid she will become the same person as the Lord of Yan city!"


    "Madam Shu, you flatter me. I can''t compare with the Lord of Yan city. Since I was born in a rash state, I can''t bear those restrictions. If I want to be a female official who sticks to the ground, I''m afraid I''ll suffocate." Mrs. silver leaf finally responded.


    "So, madam, you can become a member of Lin''s firm after we have eliminated the water bandits. According to the agreement, we can give you a semicolon of half of the shares, not to mention the city of thieves. You can gallop the whole kanjun County, and there is my husband''s guarantee behind it!" Shu Siyue said.


    "It''s really convenient to have someone like Lin as a backup. But in this way, I will become your husband''s servant. And will other people like to see such a result? I''m afraid other people can''t be directly ignored by the other people in the commercial bank! " Mrs. silver leaf does not seem to agree with this road very much.


    "I really don''t know much about the business. If you really want to go this way, the details can be discussed. I can also call a sister in charge of the business to talk to you!" Shu Siyue once again made a number of yielding trails.


    "Even if you can make concessions, once we are recruited, we will follow Lord Tonglin to recruit other water bandits. Although it is limited to a hundred years, there are more problems. If the adults intend to deal with them, we will make bait or cannon fodder. What can we do then? It''s not that it hasn''t happened. " Mrs. silver leaf again asked the key question.


    Shu Siyue seemed to have considered this question for a long time. Without thinking about it, he immediately replied: "my master''s intention is to let some capable people cooperate with him to suppress bandits. After all, you are the most knowledgeable in trading on the water. Most people can return to normal life before this, and the conscription is voluntary and will be granted to certain officials If we can really make contributions to the war, my master will never be stingy with rewards! "


    "It''s all voluntary!" Mrs. silver leaf didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, but the lady must go out to battle. It''s not about strength, it''s a symbol!" Shu Siyue specially stressed.


    "There''s no problem with that. If it''s like this, it''s easy to say everything, but I have to make it clear how my people treat it!" After hearing this, Mrs. silver leaf also relaxed a lot.


    At this time, Mrs. silver leaf seems to have gone to the biggest heart disease, revealing the meaning of being willing to recruit peace, so that Shu Siyue also relaxed a lot.


    Then the two men began some detailed negotiations. Although there was no commitment, both of them seemed to have agreed to this recruitment.


    Yin Fengling followed Mao Mian from Dongshi to Xishi. Although it was not the first time that she came here, she was always restrained. Today, Mao Mian''s meaning seems to allow her to indulge in her play. Although Yin Fengling felt a little surprised, she thought that her mother went to see Mrs. Shu, so she finally agreed to recruit. In this way, there was no reason to avoid it You can really relax.


    At first, she was worried, but compared with the eastern city, the western city was more lively. Even beside some docks, there were all kinds of performers, shops and various kinds of goods. Yinfengling, who stayed in the golden lake all the year round, opened her eyes. In less than half an hour, she put everything behind her mind.


    At the end of the afternoon, yinfengling went into a restaurant with Mao Mian and took a rest to fill her stomach.


    Mao Mian asked for a private room and asked Yin Fengling to order some of her favorite dishes. Without thinking, Yin Fengling asked for some of her favorite dishes. She also asked Uncle Mao for two of his favorite dishes. Then she asked the maid to serve quickly.


    Mao Mian can''t help showing a trace of doting when he sees yinfengling like this. This girl is looked upon by the old people in the help. It can be said that although she is not her own daughter, many people treat her as a daughter, especially because she is kind-hearted. It is more precious for people who make a living on the edge of the knife every day. It''s a pity that this kind-hearted girl is not suitable for their business But I was born in such an environment.


    In desperation, the dish came up very quickly. The maid who sent the dishes had already put the dishes on the table. Yin Fengling looked at the position of the dishes and specially adjusted the position of the dishes that they liked. Only then did they greet each other and eat with a smile.Seeing that Mao Mian didn''t move his chopsticks, Yin Fengling subconsciously thought that the other party was worried about her mother''s meeting, and specially comforted him: "Uncle Mao, don''t always keep a straight face. In fact, that Lord Lin is good, at least different from those corrupt officials you mentioned before!"


    Hearing her comfort, Mao Mian''s heart is a burst of bitter smile, but he did not respond to anything, just looking at this simple girl, also just after a dozen rest time, the girl lying on the table completely fell asleep in the past.


    Seeing this scene, the maid immediately looked at Mao Mian, and with the help of Mao Mian''s eyes, she immediately lifted up the silver Phoenix spirit


    In Cuiliu''s residence, the negotiation between Shu Siyue and Mrs. silver leaf has been going on. From noon to sunset, there is no final result.


    But for Shu Siyue, although the negotiations were fierce, at least they were more and more successful. She was also quite satisfied with this. But at this time, two figures appeared, which made Mrs. silver leaf, who seemed to be in the discussion, stay on the spot, and her face turned white.


    Shu Siyue turns around and sees Lin Haoming appear not far behind him, but beside him, who is not yinfengling.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming would appear here with yinfengling, Shu Siyue understood it all at once, and sighed helplessly: "Madam silver leaf, why do you have to do this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    "Mother! Why? " Yinfengling once again threw herself into her mother''s arms and looked at her mother. Her eyes were full of doubts. She did not know why her mother wanted to do this.


    Mrs. silver leaf looked at her daughter''s eyes and gently stroked her face, but she did not say a word about her question.


    "I think we should get to know each other. I''m Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming walks to Shu Siyue and sits down and looks at Mrs. silver leaf.


    Mrs. silver leaf looked at this young and confident man, trying to squeeze out a smile, but found that she could not even do it at the moment.


    "You didn''t kill them, did you?" In the end, she asked.


    "No, it''s just to control them, Mrs. silver leaf. What you think is too naive. I''ve made a mark on your daughter. It''s impossible to steal dragon and Phoenix. And do you think that even if she leaves, she can live?" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Mrs. silver leaf.


    "The letter that Siyue gave you will be poisoned as long as you contact the person who has written on it. You can drink more water, and then try to run the skill!" Lin Haoming road.


    After hearing this, Mrs. silver leaf spread out her hand, condensed a mass of clear water on her palm, inhaled it into her mouth, and then ran her magic power. After a while, her face suddenly turned pale and looked at the other side and said, "you You said that you wanted to recruit us, and you really harbored evil. "


    If the cooperation between you and Mrs. Lin Haoming has been reached, you will not be able to cooperate with me


    "I just don''t want to be controlled by others. Instead of you, you want to see other people''s faces and control your fate in other people''s hands?" Mrs. silver leaf bit her silver teeth.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he thought about it carefully. Finally, he nodded his head in silence: "I didn''t think about this, but things can''t help you. I can''t give you any other choice. You can either obey or die. In fact, even now, Mrs. silver leaf, you can still make a choice. Maybe the cracks between them will take a long time to repair It can''t even be repaired, but it''s better than breaking it up completely. "


    "Do I have a choice now? Everyone''s under your control. I''m already poisoned Mrs. silver leaf still looks at Lin Haoming with a venomous look. If there is a chance, or if the position is changed, I am afraid that the female bandit leader will directly destroy the person in front of her.


    "Fengling, do you think I''ve done it heartlessly?" Shu Siyue suddenly asked the person who was not qualified to speak here.


    Yinfengling is also a stay, followed by shaking his head: "do not know."


    "In fact, you know, it''s just that you are kind-hearted and don''t want to talk about it. Did you have a good time this morning? Because you know that my mother is going to negotiate with me, you feel subconsciously that you don''t need to fight again, you don''t need to bleed, so you can rest assured. " Shu Siyue helped yinfengling to say her psychological words.


    "Mrs. Shu, don''t say much about my daughter!" Mrs. silver leaf was a little unhappy.


    Shu Siyue said with a soft smile: "don''t forget, she is also my daughter. Do a mother ask her daughter, is there any mistake?"


    "Hehe, Mrs. Shu is really not simple. There are you husband and wife in the bandit city. It seems that it is not empty talk to eliminate the banditry." The silver leaf lady also does not know whether really admires or sarcastically said.


    "Mother Yinfengling could not bear to see this scene.


    Mrs. silver leaf heard this, but also helplessly sighed, and this sigh, it seems that the resentment also vomited out, holding her daughter, looking at the two people some powerless asked: "how do you plan to deal with us next?"


    "We can still continue with the conditions that Mrs. silver leaf talked to me just now, and there is one thing I can tell you. Although it has not been completely successful, I have indeed developed a drug to inhibit duanhun San. At present, it can weaken at least one third of the symptoms at the onset of the attack. Moreover, within half a year, the degree of weakening can reach more than half. In fact, it is for you This poison is also an unexpected discovery when I was studying duanhunsan. " Shu Siyue once again said a message that can touch each other''s heart.


    "Mrs. Shu is really capable! It''s really a good control between relaxation and relaxation. It''s hard for me to promise. If I don''t, it''s not good at all. It''s just that you are really willing to agree to the previous conditions? " Mrs. silver leaf still doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Haoming said: "madam, you can choose a day. After Fengling recognizes Siyue as a godmother, it means that I am a daughter. In addition, I will invite the Lord of Yan as a witness in the ceremony. In this way, I want to have enough protection. If we renege, we will not believe our promise. I''m afraid no one will trust us. Moreover, my wife has been worried about Liu Tianbo I can arrange for my wife to see him at once, and if she is willing to comply, I can even release him immediately


    "I want you to promise me a condition. After that, no matter whether the second and the third are willing to give in or not, they can''t take their lives. They all come along with their husband!" Mrs. silver leaf offered the last condition.For this request, Lin Haoming and Shu Siyue looked at each other, and finally Lin Haoming nodded and agreed: "OK, I can agree, but before this, I hope you can send a letter to them and ask them to give up their resistance, and I can even confer important posts. Otherwise, if I go out to fight in person, I can save their lives, but after that, nothing will be too good The result is waiting for them. After all, I can''t be too protective against us! "


    "I know that too. I will explain it in my letter." Said Mrs. silver leaf.


    "Madame can make it clear in the letter that if she doesn''t obey, she will go with my husband to ask for it! This will completely break their luck. Although it seems to damage your relationship, it actually saves them, ma''am. What do you think? " Shu Siyue specially said so.


    Mrs. silver leaf listened and thought about it carefully. She had to nod her head to Shu Siyue and said, "Mrs. Shu is really a ghost. Although it is true that the situation is like what the lady said, I have made a crack with them that is hard to bridge. However, I have to drill and admire her for her scheming


    "My wife flattered me. I don''t think my wife will regret it if she becomes her own person." Shu Siyue''s praise of this kind is very insipid.


    Mrs. silver leaf did not continue to talk about this topic, but asked, "when can I see Liu Tianbo?"


    "Now, madam, believe me, you can go with me. Of course, Fengling can also visit her fourth uncle!" Lin Haoming took a special look at the silver Phoenix spirit and said.


    When Mrs. Yinye walked out of cuiliuju, although she knew that this was a turning point in her own destiny, she did not expect that it would eventually be the result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    Mrs. silver leaf stood on the warship, looking at the huge estuary like a lake in front of her, and looking at Liu Tianbo who was right beside her. She thought of what was going to happen in her heart.


    It has been more than half a year since Fengling recognized Shu Siyue as his daughter. After leaving cuiliuju on that day, she followed Lin Haoming to meet Liu Tianbo.


    When the two men are in prison, apart from surprise and helplessness, they can only sigh about their fate.


    The reason why Liu Tianbo insisted is entirely because of Mrs. silver leaf. With her helpless compromise, he naturally followed closely.


    On the day after meeting Liu Tianbo, Liu Tianbo was released by Lin Haoming. This made Mrs. Yinye trust Lin Haoming more or less. Half a month later, Lin Haoming held a big banquet in his residence, and let Shu Siyue take his daughter as a working daughter. Although there was another wife who took another girl as a dry daughter, she did Yes, it''s just to hide people''s eyes, so that the Lin family will not be too artificial. The arrival of Yan Yuyan is the best proof.


    Mrs. Yinye could not have imagined it. But in a short time, she was confused from the most important bandit leader on the wanted list to Cao Chang, a soldier with the same knowledge. She had her own seal of heaven. Although she was a subordinate of Lin Haoming, she was actually the same size as the head of a county.


    After the news came out, the Jinfeng gang was naturally shocked. After all, the leader of the gang accepted the recruitment, which was too shocking.


    Hu Cheng and Nie Qi, who are in charge of the second and third masters, after some consideration, finally agreed to recruit. However, Nie Qi did not agree, and left Jinhu with some of his people overnight. This result was expected by Mrs. silver leaf. After all, Nie Qi was still disgusted with the housekeeper. It was not surprising that he only took it away A small number of people, when they and Lin Haoming arrived in Jinhu, most of them still succumbed.


    Although Hu Cheng was willing to submit, he was not willing to hold an official post. After some deliberation, he gave him a casual post and then let him choose after a hundred years.


    After Hu Cheng thought about it, he still agreed to Lin Haoming''s request.


    At the request of Lin Haoming, Mrs. Yinye reorganized the Jinfeng gang. Most of the old and weak women and children were arranged for ordinary people''s lives. Lin Haoming also received a large sum of money from Yan Yuyan to settle them.


    Mrs. silver leaf also opened the secret library and took out the money she had accumulated over the years to settle them.


    As for Mrs. silver leaf''s practice, these people at the bottom also felt that, after all, she didn''t take it out and nobody knew.


    Some of the remaining personnel were not willing to join the army, so they made other arrangements. Almost half of them were under the control of Madame Yinye. They formed a division directly under the jurisdiction of Madame Yinye. Lin Haoming was the commander himself. Madame Yinye and Liu Tianbo served as the deputy division commander, Mao Mian, ye Juan and the Jinfeng gang who later joined in Fajiyunde and HUFA were the battalion commanders of the four battalions, and the people below were almost all composed of the four Dharma protectors themselves.


    After dealing with these things, she also got an information that made her feel helpless. After leaving Jinhu, Nie Qi took people to join the Tongtian Gang directly, making up for the vacant position of the third in charge after Bai Laosan was arrested.


    It is Lin Haoming''s next task to wipe out the Tongtian gang. While she was reorganizing the Jinfeng Gang, Lin Haoming also ordered all counties to deploy personnel to form a bandit suppression army. The surrounding counties that got the order first immediately assembled a full division of troops. After training for half a year, they finally set sail.


    "Leader, Lord Lin has sent a signal to ask you to discuss business on his flagship!" When Mrs. silver leaf thought about it, a notice from her subordinates came to her ear.


    Mrs. silver leaf looked back and said helplessly, "I didn''t tell you to call me the leader in the future?"


    "Yes, sir!" The man changed his mouth at once.


    "Sir, after all, we are used to it. It''s not so easy to change our words. Let''s go!" One side Liu Tianbo explained for the man.


    Mrs. silver leaf didn''t know this factor, but she felt it in her heart.


    When they got on the boat together, Mrs. silver leaf casually asked, "Tianbo, did your symptoms recur before you set out? Can the medicine given to you by Mrs. Shu be effective?"


    "It broke out two days after I set out. The medicine is really better than the previous one. I feel that the pain is at least half as much as that at the beginning. Although it is still very painful, it can at least survive and the mind is relatively fresh. With the recovery medicine, I can still insist on it." Liu Tianbo said frankly.


    "That''s good. I''m most afraid of your body. The damned Qi Tianlong is too cruel to attack!" Mrs. silver leaf sighed helplessly.


    The boat soon came to a ship with a length of more than a thousand feet. They got on the boat. At this time, they also saw other people coming here. At the beginning, the Jinfeng Gang supported one of its four Dharma protectors. In addition to them, they were also the bandit suppression division formed by several counties around the city and the bandit city itself.


    Looking at the opponents who used to fight each other, but now they have become comrades in arms. No matter who they are, there are some strange thoughts in their hearts.Entering the meeting hall on the ship, Lin Haoming has already sat at one end of a long table, and the people who come here also sit on the left and right sides of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming served as the commander of these two divisions. Like Mrs. Yinye, there were also two vice division commanders in the bandit suppression division. One was a monk of shenxuanjing, and Qian Jiaju, who was originally affiliated to the military room. This was also the person recommended by Du Yuliang, and the other was a Taoist priest. Because Du Yuliang had already recommended a person, Lin Haoming gave yuan MuQing a chance Yuan MuQing sent his nephew yuan Chengli.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming was somewhat dissatisfied with such a practice. Subconsciously, he meant to let his nephew share the credit. However, after a period of real contact with the boy, he found that he was really good at the art of war, but he didn''t have much practical experience. In this way, Lin Haoming really had the idea of promoting the boy and put him in the position of deputy division commander On the location of.


    The commanders of the next four battalions were all from the counties around the city. After all, it took only half a year for them to gather and train. In this case, only their own leaders could give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    After watching all the people sit down, Lin Haoming stands up. He goes to the window behind him and pushes open the window. From here, there is a vast ocean, which is the river of heaven.


    Tongtian River, as a large river dividing Dongzhou and Nanzhou, has a light width of 800 Li, and entering the river is like driving into the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    Lin Haoming looked at the endless Tongtian River, which looked like a sea. He said, "it''s said that if you enter Tongtianhe, you must pay taxes to Tongtian sect, otherwise you can''t cross Tongtianhe safely. I don''t know why. But I know that after we enter here, Tongtian Gang is history, and Tongtian Gang is destroyed in our hands."


    After saying this, Lin Haoming went to the long table again, looked at the crowd and said, "I know, you are also worried that the Tongtian Gang is very powerful. The three ring state of Tongtian Gang is as solid as a rock, and the surrounding natural reef array, after the ban on air, can only be traversed by small boats. It seems that unless there is a heavenly king in Tianhe environment, it can be easily broken. But last year, Bai Laosan was caught At that time, Bai Laosan had already explained the situation of reef array in detail. Although it was a year ago to seize Bai Laosan, and the other party would certainly adjust it after receiving the news, the reef array was originally formed by using natural reefs, and it can not be overturned and rearranged in more than half a year. Therefore, there is a gap in the natural barrier It''s why I am willing to ask for money without waiting for people from other counties to arrive. "


    "My Lord, in spite of that But if we want to rush in, we can only use the canoe. In this way, if the other party ambushes around, I''m afraid we will also be severely damaged! " When Lin Haoming said this, Yuan Chengli took the initiative to put forward his opinions.


    "Mr. Yuan is right. At this time, I had a plan. Many of the people of the Jinfeng gang had entered the third ring state and had a certain understanding of the situation inside. Therefore, I have given the plan of breaking through the outer reef formation to Mrs. silver leaf. Before that, they had trained for more than a month to break through the reef formation." Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, that''s what I''m talking about. I''ve been thinking about this ever since I learned about reef formation. Just two days ago, I finally worked out some methods to deal with the changes of array!" Yuan Chengli said.


    "Oh Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this. Although he had valued yuan Chengli before, he did not expect that he could put forward such suggestions at this time.


    "Tell me about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Yuan Chengli directly took out a magnetic plate from the storage bag. The magnetic plate was several tens of meters in size, and it was a little big on the long table, which made some people have to move their seats. On the magnetic plate, there are so many colors on it. If you take a closer look, you will find that the stars are not reefs and what they are, but the middle is surrounded by three City products The islands and the stone houses on the top of the island are also clearly marked. It is obvious that Yuan Chengli directly moved the three ring islands to the magnetic plate.


    "Mr. Yuan, this thing is more detailed than the map we use." Lin Haoming can''t help praising after seeing clearly.


    "Hehe, I also drew gourds according to the method used by predecessors. Look, this is the reef formation around. According to Bai Laosan''s explanation, the reefs in this reef formation can be divided into bright reefs and hidden reefs. The green ones are bright reefs, and the yellow ones are hidden reefs. Once you enter the reefs, you will lose your way. Larger ships will run aground, The small boats are also easy to hit the reefs and directly destroy them. The most important thing is that the reef array has a strong ban on air. Unless the heavenly king of the heavenly harmony realm, it is difficult to get more than three feet from the ground even if it is too empty. I think your method of breaking the array should have been proposed by someone in the early morning. It''s just that these rocks are specially refined by Xuanjin. Even if the friars in Taixu state use the treasure, they will bombard for a while, not to mention the dense fog, which makes it easy to be attacked and ambushed by the array. Even if you know where the key points of the array are, you should It''s not that easy to break Yuan Chengli introduced it carefully.


    "What is deputy commander yuan''s idea of breaking the battle line?" Lin Haoming saw that he had made sure of his plan and asked more curiously.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s attitude, Yuan Chengli was also quite excited and said: "my subordinate''s plan is to break some of the key reefs just like adults. It''s just a matter of arranging between the real and the virtual."


    What do you mean Lin Haoming asked.


    Yuan Chengli immediately picked up several pieces of magnetic rocks on the magnetic plate as reefs and said: "in the array, we can''t communicate with each other for a long distance. If we attack around, we can easily be broken by each other. Moreover, although we get the method to calculate the position of entering the array, it takes time to calculate. In this way, once we rush in, the other party can directly guess that we will If we go in from this direction and divide the people into five teams, keeping a certain distance between each team. Once we calculate the position, we quickly close to the central position. At the same time, a small number of people try to test these rocks Location. Once you find that the guard is weak in that position, break through in this direction. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yuan, you have thought of this idea for a long time. That''s what we intend to do. Moreover, you have arranged several other directions to feint and distract each other''s attention!" After listening to his words, sitting opposite Ye Juan couldn''t help satirizing.


    When Yuan Chengli heard this, his face turned red, and then he continued: "I haven''t finished my words. If I send people to feign attack other places, I also have this plan. Besides, I have another strategy. When you see this side and this side, you can open your eyes in a triangle. You can also use the method I said before. The tactics are cloud like, empty and real, and attack on several sides Next, we can fake the real attack here, and then we can use it as the main attack point after attracting the other party''s attention. If we can attack, we''d better not attack. What I said at the beginning is the real breakthrough. "Lin Haoming listened to this explanation with a smile on his lips. Although yuan Chengli''s explanation was somewhat not so clear, he already understood the overall thinking. In fact, many places were similar to his own, but it also showed that he was really thinking about this matter.


    "According to Mr. Yuan, I''m afraid we have a lot of people to invest in." Lin Haoming did not directly state his position, just asked.


    "My Lord, I am willing to lead the troops to the war!" Yuan Chengli took the initiative.


    "You?" Lin Haoming looked him up and down.


    "My Lord, I can do it!" Yuan Chengli looked at Lin Haoming with almost praying eyes. He asked himself what he had learned. However, due to his uncle''s strict supervision, there was little chance for him to display his real ability. He also held back his strength when he was able to go out with the army this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    "Well, since you put forward these ideas, which coincide with some of my plans, we can see that you do have some abilities, but fighting is not based on this!" Lin Haoming specially knocked on the magnetic plate, and then again said: "but young people also want to give opportunities, you take your men and horses, as a feint of the first point!" Lin Haoming pointed to the position of the pin shaped reef and gave an order.


    "Thank you very much. I will certainly fulfill my mission." With Lin Haoming''s permission, Yuan Chengli was also excited, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Now it''s more than a month away from the third ring state. This time, I''d like to invite you here. During this period, I hope that the two divisions can practice together, March and practice battle at the same time." Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you mean we''re going to drill with them?" Mrs. silver leaf asked with some resistance. As water bandits, what they hate most is these officers and soldiers. Naturally, they look unhappy.


    On the other hand, Qian Jiaju, who was regarded as the leader, also said: "my Lord, I don''t have anything here, but most of the four battalions are from the three counties around Jinhu. There are contradictions between them. Isn''t that good?"


    "What? Mrs. silver leaf, you are still the help of the Jinfeng gang. As for you, are you going to exterminate the Jinfeng Gang? " When Lin Haoming heard these words on both sides, his face sank and he was about to attack.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that there are many contradictions between the people in his hands. But if you want to seize the time, you must start first. Otherwise, once the people of Tongtian Gang change all the things revealed by Bai Laosan, it will be difficult to attack the third ring state again. I''m afraid that even if they do, the cost will be several times higher than now.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s gloomy face, the people on both sides don''t speak. Mrs. silver leaf has seen Lin Haoming''s power. If you want to say that this person is good at talking, when you and he are friends, you are good at talking. You will never haggle with you because of a little interest. However, if you become an enemy, you will be ruthless. If you don''t get rid of the threat, you will never stop.


    As for Qian Jiaju and others, they are also afraid of Lin Haoming. After all, this man killed Qi Tianlong with their seemingly reckless means. Now Qi Tianlong is tried in Tianxian mansion. It is estimated that the best result is to send him to the virtual world. If he offends such a superior, they don''t think it''s a good thing.


    Seeing that both sides were silent, Lin Haoming continued: "this is an order. From now on, you must be a family. If you let me know who is unhappy with each other because of the previous events, and let my plan to attack the Tongtian Gang happen, I will personally kill him."


    When Lin Haoming said the last few words, everyone believed that Lin Haoming would definitely do this. For a while, no one dared to object. At the same time, he thought in his heart and told his subordinates not to make trouble. This is not a joke for Lin Haoming to deal with people.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming clapped his hands, and Yao Dong came in from outside the cabin, saluted Lin Haoming and said, "your honor, you are all ready!" With that, he put a storage bag on the table.


    Lin Haoming picked up the storage bag, and then poured out a bundle of ribbons of different colors. Then he said, "these ribbons are treasures that I refined and can sense the direction of each other in a short distance. Although they are weakened in the array, they still work. Groups of different colors, after you take them back, let everyone tie them to your body, and then together In training, I will ask people to arrange the fog array, and all the training will follow Mr. Yao''s arrangement. Finally, the risk of this attack is not small, and the people who go there may not be able to return. Especially the main attack personnel, Mrs. silver leaf, you can choose by yourself, or you can make them self-confident to sign up and explain the risks. Of course, I will reward you heavily ¡£¡±


    "I''ll arrange the manpower myself. I''m going to do it myself for this assault!" Said Mrs. silver leaf.


    "In the array of Dharma, there is great risk. Although you are a mysterious realm, you are not much safer than ordinary people." Lin Haoming admonished.


    "I brought the brothers who followed me here, not to watch them fight, and then get their own credit!" Mrs. silver leaf decided.


    Seeing her saying so, Lin Haoming thought again: "the other party should know you a lot of people, can this arouse their vigilance? I think... "


    "I''ll change my face then. I won''t be able to recognize me so easily." Mrs. silver leaf interrupted Lin Haoming''s words, still very insistent.


    Seeing that Liu Tianbo didn''t stop him, Lin Haoming knew that they had already agreed on it, and he would not stop him any more. He said, "OK, please do everything!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s consent, Mrs. silver leaf again arched her hand at Yao Dong and said, "Mr. Yao, when practicing, you don''t need to pay attention to my identity. If there is anyone under my command who doesn''t obey, you can handle it!"


    "Madame has a mind!" Yao Dong saw the silver leaf lady''s mind and strengthened his staff''s training. When he really fought, he had a greater chance to survive.


    "Mr. Yao, you can be strict on my side. Even if I make mistakes, don''t be soft hearted!" Hearing this, Yuan Chengli also jumped out and said.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Mr. Yao doesn''t care about you! Some of the arrangements have been finished. The specific combat plans will be arranged before the war. As for today''s contents, no one is allowed to tell them, even the closest ones. " Lin Haoming warned."Yes All agreed at the same time.


    "OK, what else do you have to report?" Lin Haoming relaxed his tone.


    "My Lord, although you said that we will be a family in the future, I hope you can explain something to us. This is also put forward by my brothers. If it is not solved, it will affect the morale of the army!" At this time, Yuan Chengli stood up again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Food? My brothers have found that their food is much better than ours. Almost every meal has big fish and meat. " Yuan Chengli said.


    "Yes, my Lord, we don''t have a scratch." Several battalion commanders followed.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming chuckled and said, "the food and rates are the same. The reason why this place is better is that Mrs. silver leaf paid for it by herself. You can go back and tell your subordinates."


    "Although it''s not good for us to do such a good job for our elder brother''s wife, it''s not good for her to do so for her brother''s wife." Yuan Chengli was outspoken.


    When he said this, Mrs. silver leaf also raised her eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    "You have no ability, but you want to blame us. You say that we will damage your morale by doing so. You mean to let us stop the supply. Master yuan, since you know the art of war, how can we maintain our morale if we do this?" Liu Tianbo asked in a rude way.


    As a matter of fact, he promised to become the four leaders of the Jinfeng gang. Without shenxuanjing, he had outstanding strategies and tactics. He was very clear that some of the people of the Jinfeng gang were unwilling to fight for the army. They could all look at Mrs. silver leaf''s face and prestige, so they should try their best to win them over.


    "To do things, we need to make unified planning. It is not appropriate to make such a decision privately!" Yuan explained.


    "We are just bandits, not like Mr. Yuan. We have learned the art of war since childhood. We only know that only when we give our brothers good food and drink, we are willing to work hard. Otherwise, who is willing to contribute?" Ye Juan, who had the most hot temper, was also sarcastic.


    Lin Haoming looked at it, and the two sides quarreled again. He felt that he had a big head. At the moment, he could only stop saying, "OK, if anyone talks nonsense, you can blame each other again, I will deal with it according to military law."


    "My Lord, but this matter also needs to be solved!" Yuan Chengli spoke fearlessly.


    Indeed, Yuan Chengli''s words are true. If we really let things go, we should not think about them together, and even affect the war.


    "A few days later, we stopped in Shekou County, and I paid for the three armies!" Lin Haoming road.


    "My Lord, I don''t need your money!" Mrs. silver leaf listened and immediately refused.


    Lin Haoming said in a deep voice: "since it is my commander-in-chief''s man, then you should listen to me!"


    "My Lord!" Seeing that Mrs. Yinye still wants to argue, Liu Tianbo holds her and agrees.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take care of them, followed by: "what else?" Lin Haoming asked.


    This time, people did not say anything. Lin Haoming waited for a while and asked again. No one was speaking. He waved his hand and said, "everything goes according to the plan."


    See Lin Haoming so, people can only leave.


    When everyone got off the flagship and went back to his ship, Yao Dong went to Lin Haoming''s side and worried, "my Lord, will we be too hasty to attack this time? If we gather the troops of all counties and train them in a stable way for three years, we will definitely be much better."


    "As I have said before, Tongtian Gang is close and quick to respond. After three years, the state of Sanhuan may be stronger. But what worries me most is that they flee to the other side of Nanzhou and harass us frequently. Unlike the Sanjiang Gang, their foundation is inland, and it is impossible to leave the Sanjiang River Basin in the north in a short time!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "But what if it doesn''t work out?" Yao Dong worried.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t really want to unite the two sides. It''s impossible. I didn''t talk to you before. When you train them, you try to make them fight without breaking down, so that they can contribute to each other in the later war. This platoon is also a separate attack." Lin Haoming road.


    "I know, I will try my best!" Yao Dongdao.


    In the following days, while marching forward, the army did not train very well. After arriving in Shetou County, Lin Haoming personally took out a piece of Shijing and bought almost all the fierce animal ingredients in the market in Shetou County for the people and horses of the two divisions to eat.


    Lin Haoming''s move naturally attracted the support of all the officers and men. At least in training, he worked harder.


    When Yao Dong was in charge of training, he divided the two teams into several teams. They would compare with each other and get better results. They would be given different awards. Moreover, he also announced that the best team and one person would win as many as three year crystal and one year crystal respectively. In this way, the two sides who already have competition will work harder on training.


    These rewards, of course, are Lin Haoming''s own pocket, broken jade this pay, Lin Haoming still feel can bear.


    In this way, the whole journey was quite smooth. Until this day, the army was only a few days away from the third ring state. Lin Haoming summoned four Deputy divisional commanders of the two divisions to discuss the situation of training. Suddenly, Liu Kai, who was temporarily the captain of Lin Haoming''s guard, ran in and said, "Sir, Mao Mian, commander Mao asked to see you and said that he had caught a scout of Tongtian Gang! ¡±


    "Oh! Let him in Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s spirit was invigorated.


    Soon, Mao Mian personally pressed a man with a broken arm and came in.


    As soon as Lin Haoming glanced over, he knew that the arm of the man with broken hands had been cut off not long ago, and he also had the cultivation of the highest level of his birth state. It seems that the people of the Jinfeng sect have some abilities.


    "How do you catch people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s four It was Mr. Liu''s order to send scouts around. One of my brothers found a bamboo tube standing on the river and then disappeared. He suspected that there was a water devil scouting under the water. He didn''t dare to operate the skill. He was afraid that the fluctuation of magic power would be found. When he breathed under the water, he used this method, but it was revealed. After the boy informed me, I took it in person. " Maomiandao."What''s your name?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the broken arm.


    Although the man''s face was pale and covered the fracture of his arm with one hand, his face was very firm, and his mouth was even more closed.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming said directly, "open your mouth and cure your wound. If you don''t open your mouth, you can come back from the water and feed the fish in Tongtian River."


    "Do you hear me? Tell me what your name is and what''s going on in the state of three rings." Mao Mian grabbed the man''s hair and raised his head to show Lin Haoming.


    "Haha, our brothers of Tongtian sect are all tough bones. It''s not like you Jinfeng gang and Mrs. Yinye. I heard that your daughter has become Lin Haoming''s Dried daughter. It can''t be that Lin Haoming is so powerful. I''ll put your clothes in order!" Instead of speaking, the man mocked.


    When Mrs. silver leaf heard this, she took out a look on her face and looked at the man with a trace of murderous light in her eyes.


    As a matter of fact, this matter has spread among many people of the original Jinfeng gang. After all, after all, she only went to the bandit town and completely turned to Lin Haoming. If there was nothing to do with it, she seemed to have to doubt it. However, the more she felt wronged, the more she felt about it, she would never show mercy to anyone who dared to mention it, let alone that this person said it at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    "You want to die!"


    Mao Mian was very clear about Mrs. silver leaf''s thoughts. Hearing him say this, he immediately gave him a foot and made him kneel on the ground, while his head was also pressed on the floor.


    "Haha, I''m so angry when I''m told that. Actually, it''s nothing. It''s better to be a lady of the Jinfeng Gang than to be a leader of the Jinfeng gang. I''m afraid that Lin Haoming''s wife and concubine are full, and you''re a water bandit!" Even if pressed on the ground, the man''s mouth is still unforgiving.


    "Hair crown. Since you caught this person, you can handle it. If you can ask some of the best, you can handle it at will. If you can''t, you can handle it at will. Let''s drag it on! " Lin Haoming sees this, direct such command way.


    "Yes Mao Mian listened and really dragged the man out directly. After going out, he gave him a hard time.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord." Mrs. silver leaf saw people go out, but also expressed gratitude to Lin Haoming. After all, the man Mao Mian would definitely be handed over to her to deal with, which was tantamount to making her angry.


    "We are close to each other''s nest, Mr. Qian. According to what we said last time, you should take two men and horses and set up defense near Nanzhou. I have already made an agreement with Mingyang County of Nanzhou. Then they will wipe out the bandits on the shore, but I hope they will not go ashore." Lin Haoming explained.


    After hearing this, Qian Jiaju immediately understood and said, "my Lord, do you suspect that the people in Mingyang county are just faking for personal gain? Not really contributing? "


    "In fact, Sanhuan Prefecture is closer to Nanzhou. Although Tongtianhe is the place under our public control, generally speaking, the waters closer to Antarctica are managed by Nanzhou, and the people in Nanzhou always ignore Ishikawa because he is from Dongzhou. And shichuanxiong seldom has a hard hand in getting on board and getting off the boat in Antarctica. If there is no relationship between them, who believes it?" Lin Haoming somewhat disdains the way.


    "Why do people in Tianwei mansion and dikongcheng in Nanzhou ignore it?" Yuan Chengli asked suspiciously.


    Qian Jiaju immediately explained to the young man who yuan MuQing asked him to take care of before he left: "Nanzhou is different from Dongzhou. Although it is also divided into eight prefectures, thirty-six prefectures and seventy-two cities, in fact, local officials are greatly constrained by local tribes. Even the heads of tribes are responsible for many prefectures and city heads. If the tribal leaders permit, they are not Too many ways. "


    "Are they not afraid of breaking the laws of heaven?" Yuan Chengli was puzzled.


    "The law of heaven is an evolution of the law. For their tribes, the Tongtian sect can bring benefits to them and make the tribe develop and grow. Then follow the will of heaven. Can you understand that?" Qian Jiaju explained again.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming found that Qian Jiaju was not simple. Du Yuliang recommended him with great care.


    "Mr. Qian, I''m going to ask you this time." Lin Haoming also deliberately said so.


    "My Lord, I will obey you naturally, but after I leave..."


    "Don''t worry, Lord yuan told me to take care of his nephew before I left." Lin Haoming understood the other party''s mind and immediately replied.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you. This time, I''ll take two stabbing people away. In this way, it''s convenient for your command." Qian Jiaju took the initiative.


    "I had such a plan. There was a big contradiction between Fang Ying Chang in Jinhu County and Ba Ying commander in Fenghe county and Jinfeng gang in Fenghe county. It is best to separate them!" Lin Haoming also nodded.


    Next, Lin Haoming began to arrange the actual combat again. After more than half an hour, he asked several people to go back.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming held another battle meeting on top of the flagship. All the personnel above the deputy battalion commander of each battalion arrived at the flagship. Lin Haoming also passed on the orders that had been planned for a long time.


    After receiving the order, Qian Jiaju took the lead in leading the two battalions to leave, and the remaining personnel, assigned by Lin Haoming, also spread over the Tongtian River, surrounded the three ring States and regiments. Only waiting for an order, they launched a fierce attack according to the plan.


    Sanhuan state is a river island state with three islands of tens of miles in length and width as its core, and surrounded by reefs for several miles. Now, due to the effect of the array, the whole state is shrouded in a thick layer of white fog. From a distance, it looks like a huge cloud falling on the Tongtian River.


    Lin Haoming has brought more than 1000 ships with less than 30000 people. In fact, it is difficult to encircle them in groups. However, it is the officers and soldiers who want to suppress the bandits, and they have to be afraid of the other side. Moreover, Lin Haoming is not afraid of the other side''s attack. The distance between teams is also controlled within the range of left and right contact.


    Liu Tianbo commanded the Jinfeng Gang to exterminate the Allied forces of the counties around Jinhu in those years. Naturally, his means were not weak. Although yuan Chengli was young, he really knew the art of war. However, he had fewer opportunities to use it. He was definitely a talented person.


    On this day, Lin Haoming ordered each fleet to cook at the fourth watch and attack at the fifth.


    Under the order, before dawn, all the soldiers were full of food. When the sky turned white, the scattered fleet of ships, like arrows from the bow, set out for the three ring state.


    As the flagship of the Chinese army, Lin Haoming stayed in more than 100 warships and supervised the battle with thousands of people. Once he succeeded, he immediately launched a general attack.


    Yuan Chengli commanded the three teams to charge from the position close to the south continent. Madame Yinye and Liu Tianbo split into four teams from the other side. At the same time, only Liu Tianbo left two small camps of men and horses as backup. Madame Yinye personally led the men to attack the core reef.When the fleets approached the array, they launched the meta crystal guns on the warships. The meta crystal guns were driven by the yuan crystal. Through the array, the yuan crystal was transformed into a powerful magic attack with various attributes. The power was amazing. Especially before some yuan crystal guns that directly needed to use the sun crystal or even the moon crystal, even if the friars of shenxuanjing were touched, they would also die It is also why, in the real war, the monks of Shenxuan realm are also dangerous.


    There were thousands of boats charging, and Yuanjing shelled out of the ship. With the light of various colors shooting into the fog, a light golden mask appeared on the surface of the fog, which blocked the bombardment of Yuanjing gun and even more resisted the invasion of those ships.


    It is impossible to cover the area of hundreds of miles with a protective light shield. With the strength of Tongtian Gang, it is impossible. Under the bombardment of several rounds of meta crystal gun, some places are soon cracked by the meta crystal gun. Although the gap will quickly close itself, the continuous bombardment makes the gap bigger and bigger.


    When the gap is large to a certain extent, people who have been ready for it will take a fast charge boat and rush directly through these gaps.


    When these boats enter the fog, the Yuanjing guns behind them will no longer bombard them. At the same time, they will immediately disappear in the fog. In addition to the people guarding the Yuanjing guns, the rest of the people are also ready to board the boats. Once the reef array is broken, they will rush to the third ring state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    Although yuan Chengli experienced such a scene for the first time, his young face was full of excitement instead of fear.


    After entering the fog, the two array mages have taken out their array plates to calculate the direction of the reef. At the same time, in front of and on both sides of the boat, there are also people who are good at long wind magic to cast their magic to dispel the fog. Although they can only see a distance of 30-50 Zhang at most, they can at least ensure that they will not bump into obvious reefs.


    There are hundreds of boats rushing in like this. There are more than 10 to 30 people on each boat. However, they will keep a certain distance according to the training method before. Even if they can''t see them for a while because of the fog, they can also sense each other through the ribbon to ensure the formation.


    Of course, not all the people who rushed in had no smooth sailing. There were also some unlucky guys who had just rushed into the thick fog. Soon after the ship sank, the ship ran into the reef or was damaged by the reef. Once the boat sank, he was lucky to swim to the nearby ship. Unfortunately, there was a kind of ferocious tiger toothed fish which was only a few feet long under the water around the reef, A single tiger toothed fish is nothing, and even the fish is still a delicious food. But a group of them flock together. Unless it''s the Shenxuan realm, it''s only to pray that the fish are full and have no interest in you.


    So just into the inside, the battle has begun, fortunately, such a hapless ghost after all, such a small loss.


    Although there are not many bad luck ghosts, some sneak attacks also begin to appear frequently after going deep. Behind some larger reefs, there are often some people from the Tongtian sect waiting for the ships to approach, and then throw some firebombs.


    This kind of fire is no more than the size of a fist, but once it explodes, it will burn on the surface of the water. As long as the boat touches, it is easy to be ignited. Although the people on board will quickly put out the fire, they will delay their progress. When they are in a panic, the other party may shoot a sneak attack such as a concealed arrow, and if they fail to hit the target, people will often miss Will escape and disappear in the fog.


    Of course, although such means cause some obstruction, the damage is not very great, unless which ship is not vigilant enough and is directly hit by a flame bomb, and the whole ship catches fire instantly, it can only pray to be killed under the tiger toothed fish.


    Thus, after walking in the middle of the fog for more than a quarter of an hour, master Zhen next to Yuan Chengli exclaimed in surprise: "Sir, I have calculated the position. In our direction, go up to the left, and you can reach the area near pinzijiao in less than a quarter of an hour."


    Hearing such an answer, Yuan Chengli''s spirit was also for a while. He immediately ordered him to lead the team in that direction.


    "Boom!" Almost a quarter of an hour later, there was a roar, and a faint sight of the fire in the fog, less than a hundred feet away.


    "Over there is the ship under the command of Lu Guang. It has been attacked by stealth!" Around him, Yuan Chengli''s entourage and guard, is also the nominal captain of the ship, Yuan Le warned.


    Although yuan Chengli''s mouth twitched when he heard the news, he still calmly ordered: "step back a hundred feet, guard and guard. The array mage arranges the array to dispel the fog. Once the reef is exposed, attack it immediately!"


    With Yuan Chengli''s order, he immediately put down a raft of only two or three feet long on his own boat and the ships around him. The two men controlled the raft. On some rafts, there were one or two array mages standing on the water. They put some array flags and plates on the water, and on some rafts, there were warriors with giant shields standing on them. From the direction of their march, they just protected the master array raft.


    When the banners were all arranged properly, the master also returned to the boat. During this period, several bamboo rafts were hit by hidden arrows and firebombs from unknown places and were buried in the water.


    Although there was some loss, master array immediately began to control the Dharma tray in his hands after returning to the ship. Then the water suddenly flashed with light. Suddenly, a gust of wind appeared on the surface of the water and quickly became an eye of the wind. All of a sudden, the surrounding fog was sucked in, forming a clear area of more than a thousand feet in size, and the reefs and reefs were also exposed one after another Come on.


    Among these reefs, two bright and one dark, three reefs are the target. Seeing that the target was right in front of him, Yuan Chengli ordered dozens of boats around him to rush towards the largest one with more than 100 large reefs.


    In this case, the light of the huge reef flashed, and several yuan crystal cannons retreated from the back of the reef. Facing the boat that rushed by, they spewed out all kinds of magic fire.


    At this moment, Yuan Chengli finally began to give full play to his command ability. Under the command, after training the soldiers for a period of time, he immediately changed the charge formation under his command. The enemy''s crystal guns were not many, and it became extremely difficult to hit these ships for a time.


    As the ship got closer and closer, the reef suddenly flashed. A layer of light blue water shield completely covered the reef. The boat that rushed to the front was immediately blocked out. Although the yuan crystal gun was useless for a while, it would not be boarded on the reef by the other party.


    Seeing this, Yuan Chengli immediately ordered again. Then, some people took out black balls with the size of their heads from their clothes. These balls were placed on the bow of the boat. At the same time, the array mage, who had arranged the array before, took out the crystal like beads from his arms and embedded them in the groove of the ball. When several grooves on the ball were embedded in the ball, they were placed on the bow Then, suddenly, the black surface of the ball suddenly emitted red light, and then the black ball flew into the air, and then hit the blue water cover."No, it''s black flame!"


    In the water cover, I don''t know who yelled. After the cry, the blue light was eroded by the black flame generated after the explosion, and then disappeared completely.


    As soon as he saw the mask disappear, Yuan Chengli immediately ordered him to board the reef and kill all the people on the reef.


    Seeing the successful attack, Yuan Le said in a low voice: "Sir, the Heiyan bomb was originally used to destroy the reefs, but now it is used on the water cover. Will the remaining quantity not be enough to destroy the reefs later?"


    "Ha ha, we are pretending to attack. The more people we attract, the better. As long as there is enough left to destroy two nearby reefs, one is one and one is dark. It doesn''t matter if there is no one on the reef. You order the left and right teams to destroy the two targets, and then gather near the big reef. Master array is on the big reef We''ll go up to the big reef and wait for the bandits of Tongtian Gang to come here! " Yuan Chengli said without hesitation, his eyes full of unspeakable excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    "Sir, that reef is dead. If the bandits of Tongtian Gang besiege us, we will have no way to escape!" As soon as Yuan Le heard this, he immediately cried out with worry.


    Yuan Chengli said with a smile: "I will. The more people we attract, the easier it will be for Mrs. silver leaf to win. When we get there, when the outer reefs are broken and the Tongtian gang has no natural barrier, we will surely win this battle!"


    "Young master, you are too dangerous to do so!" Seeing yuan Chengli, Yuan Le even called out the name of the young master, and grasped each other''s arms with both hands, hoping that he could take back the order.


    Yuan Chengli shook his hand and said, "Yuan Le, you have followed me for so many years. Don''t you know what I expect most in my heart? We have to resist the demons every one yuan. I want to be the commander in chief to command the army and wipe out the demons. Now I follow Lord Lin and finally have such an opportunity that I can''t miss. This is also the biggest reason why I have been making plans and praying for a so-called feint opportunity. I want to be the leader of this war. "


    "But young master, in case..."


    "There''s no accident. If a small Tongtian gang can''t deal with it, how can I command the Heavenly Kingdom army in the future? How to deal with the invasion of demons? Come and send orders to destroy two targets from both sides, and the array mage will set up an array on the big reef." Yuan Chengli ignored yuan le and directly yelled.


    Some of the people led by Yuan Chengli are members of the yuan family, which is why he dares to do so, because he believes that these people will obey orders.


    At this time, on the other side, Mrs. Yinye has already fought with the other side. Compared with the enemy yuan Chengli met, she has more pressure and more enemies. Obviously, there are people in the most Tongtian sect who know the art of war and expect that the other side will attack from here.


    Although Mrs. silver leaf expected that the other side also had talents, she did not expect that the person so arranged was actually Ishikawa Xiong himself.


    Although Ishikawa became the leader of the Tongtian sect after he was born in a business trip, in fact, he had the idea of joining the army in his early years, and he was also familiar with the military. Otherwise, as a mere merchant, how could he become a hero on the Tongtianhe River and choose Sanhuan Prefecture as his hometown.


    Since becoming the place of Tongtian Gang, the three ring state has experienced more than ten times of encirclement and suppression by the government and army, but none of them succeeded. After the display of force, he used the means of estrangement to attract the Nanzhou tribes and suppress other tribes. As for the officials and soldiers in Dongzhou, they even had the Jinfeng gang at the gate They can''t solve it. They can''t be called "Nanzhou" in name. They are also shocked to learn that Lin Haoming recruited Jinfeng gang and took Bai Laosan.


    It was only when Nie Qi, the third leader of the Jinfeng Gang, came to join him and told him that Lin Haoming would wipe out the Tongtian Gang, he became vigilant and had some plans. However, he didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would move so quickly that he incorporated the Jinfeng gang and killed him with his men and horses.


    Of course, in his opinion, such a behavior is definitely not a wise move. After all, Lin Haoming''s men and women are on one side of the Jinfeng gang and the other is the people who have been encircling the Jinfeng gang. It is not easy to integrate them. Now it is a joke to attack ourselves together. Therefore, he has plans to let them know the depth Lin Haoming knows that he is good.


    As the most important reef array in Sanhuan Prefecture, Ishikawa Xiong is also aware of the weakest points. He also believes that Lin Haoming can recruit Jinfeng Gang after all, and he will not be a fool. Even if he is a fool, Liu Tianbo of Jinfeng Gang is not a fool. If he really wants to attack, he will surely go to the weak place of reef formation. So when the war begins, everything will be in accordance with his plan The development of materials.


    At this time, Ishikawa Xiong was standing on the reef near the water of the three states, looking at the place not far away where the fighting sound came. At this time, a fast boat came out and jumped down from the boat. Who was Nie Qi, the third leader of the Jinfeng Gang?


    Nie Qi is a little anxious, but Ishikawa Xiong still asked: "you see clearly! Are you sure you''re right? "


    Nie Qi couldn''t help nodding: "see clearly, the stone boss really expected things like God, there is no mistake, is the silver leaf lady, although a little dressed up, but the behavior is not imitated by others, and Liu Tianbo is not here, Mao Mian has been following her side, absolutely can not be wrong!"


    "Ha ha, Nie Qi, although you are in charge of the Jinfeng gang in name, you are actually in the hands of Mrs. silver leaf. Now, for the sake of interests, she even does not hesitate to turn to Lin Haoming. There is no such thing as you as a brother. This time she dares to come, that is her doomsday. Do you have faith to fight one of them?" Ishikawa asked.


    "Boss Shi, don''t worry. Since I''ve joined you, I''m a member of the Tongtian sect." Nie Qi claps the chest to assure a way.


    "Well, in that case..."


    Just when Ishikawa was going to give him some promises, suddenly another small boat came from the reef formation and did not reach the shore. The people on the boat jumped down, waded into the water and ran to Ishikawa. He said, "help, the officers and soldiers who attacked in the West have destroyed two gold reefs. If the reef is destroyed, I''m afraid it will be in the West When there is a big gap, although the four leaders have already sent people to surround each other, they can''t fight down at all. Instead, they are attacked by the other side, killing and injuring many brothers. If they want to die, the fourth leader will take the lead to push the other party back. Once the other party opens a gap, it can destroy the big rock reef and leave. It is not like relying on the big rock reef to resist the attack. ""What''s the matter? How many people are there?" Hearing such news, Shichuan Xiong was also a little surprised, for a time can not believe.


    The Scout immediately replied: "the number is not very large, which is more than 1000, but they have captured the yuan crystal gun on the big stone reef. According to the words of the fourth leader, the commander is definitely a military expert. The other side not only does not stick to the big stone reef, but relies on the support of the big stone reef yuan crystal gun. Dozens of small boats are fighting with each other. If the fourth leader had not gathered three times as many people as the other party, I''m afraid the other party has already destroyed the reef. "


    "Is the silver leaf a feint, and the man and horse in the west the breakthrough? Damn it, this Lin Haoming is not a simple thing indeed!" Hearing this, Ishikawa also hesitated for a moment.


    "Boss Shi, I''m..." Nie Qi this time, carefully asked a sentence.


    Ishikawa Xiong thought for a moment, in his eyes fierce light flash way: "Nie Qi, you still according to the plan, take your people to the past."


    "To the west?" Nie Qi worried asked.


    "I''ll see for myself what kind of person it is!" Ishikawa said, directly jumped into the boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    "Young master, you are really a god of war. If you lure a few hundred people into your fish scale array, they will be surrounded and killed."


    On the big stone reef, Yuan Le clapped his hands and praised yuan Chengli.


    Although yuan Chengli was proud in his heart, he kept calm on his face and said, "Yuan Le, I have said many times that this is not home. You have already joined the military."


    "Yes, Mr. Yuan, if you know it, don''t Mr. Yuan, you will be glad to see you do so. The brothers are also very excited. " Yuan Le said with a smile.


    "Well, you''d better not flatter me. This is because the other side has no response. There are 20000 people in the Tongtian sect. There are only 3000 or 4000 people here. We can see that more people are on the other side. Ishikawa Xiong is also a smart man. He knew our main attack direction early. Fortunately, I have such a calculation. I think we will face a big battle soon." Yuan Chengli said, but the excitement in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, in the distant fog, a small boat arrived on a reef which was more than ten feet long. At the moment, there were more than ten men on the reef to command the battle.


    When he saw the visitors, the leader of the four leaders of Tongtian help, Mu Yuyun ran over immediately and said, "elder brother, you have come in person."


    "What''s the matter? There are more than a thousand people on the other side, and dozens of boats can''t get down?" Ishikawa asked when he stepped on the reef.


    "I don''t know who the other party is, but the other party is proficient in the art of war. Before pretending to rush out of the encirclement, I sent someone to resist it. Who knows, after a little contact between the charging men and horses of the other side, I ordered the blockers to be surrounded by the other side after a few hundred Zhang. Finally, they were squeezed together and were hit by two rounds of Yuan Jing gun, and most of them were killed and injured." Mu Yu Yun has some helplessness.


    "What? Is that great? " Ishikawa Xiong knew that Mu Yuyun would not talk freely, and his face immediately sank.


    Mu Yuyun went on: "the mage of the opposing array has installed the black flame bomb on the big stone reef. As long as they can break through the encirclement successfully, it will explode, and then there will be a gap in the array. Now they are trapped on the big stone reef and dare not die together with the big stone reef, so they have not detonated the black flame bomb. But if they are eaten by the other side, I am afraid I will not be able to trap them In addition, there are two groups of people in the North who are harassing me. In order to avoid them coming to meet me, I have to divide two thousand people to resist


    "Somebody, go and tell the second man to send two thousand people to guard the island!" Ishikawa looked at it and immediately gave the order.


    "Boss, don''t you get people from the east? There are not many people on the island. " Mu Yu Yun is worried.


    "What? Are you afraid that the other side will sneak up to the island in the melee? Even if someone can touch the island, there are still 2000 people under the old hand. Are you afraid that they can''t stand it? And even if taixujing monk wants to pass the Dharma array, he will be found. When he comes out of the reef array, he can''t escape from the sky under the prohibition. The demon killing yuan crystal gun can also kill him. Which taixujing monk will be so stupid to die. " Ishikawa said confidently. If it had not been for these means, the Tongtian sect would not have gathered in one place, and it would still be safe and sound for so many years.


    The reinforcements of the Tongtian Gang arrived in less than half an hour, and the number of them increased by two-thirds. With Ishikawa Hsiung personally supervising the war, Yuan Chengli immediately felt the pressure.


    Although he had been surprised to see the other side''s reinforcement, when he felt that the other side was not acting rashly, but pressing step by step, he also used the array to encroach on the range of activities of his ships. At once, his death and injury increased rapidly.


    In a good time, everyone is full of fighting spirit, but once they fall into the downwind and are surrounded by groups, in an instant, the morale of the more than 1000 people under them rapidly begins to weaken, and as a result, the casualties become more serious.


    Yuan Chengli could only shrink his hands as much as possible, and then use the yuan crystal gun on the big stone reef to resist, hoping to delay more time.


    Ishikawa Xiong quickly saw through yuan Chengli''s intention. Instead of ordering people to continue the siege, Ishikawa ordered his men to use the fastest speed to get two yuan crystal guns.


    The yuan crystal gun is not made of ordinary materials. It can only be made with extremely hard and firm three kinds of iron refining essence. The three kinds of iron refining essence are very heavy. The reef array can not pass through large ships at all. It can only be transported by small boats. It takes time and energy to do so. Fortunately, there are two yuan crystal cannons on a nearby reef It doesn''t take much time to move here. But once the meta crystal guns arrive and the other party is in such a dense situation, I''m afraid that after a few rounds, it will be able to wipe out and eliminate a new big problem.


    Zhen Chi was originally a captain of the city guard in Sanwan county. When he called up the bandit suppression army, he volunteered to sign up. Although many people didn''t understand why he wanted to suppress the bandits army, we should know that this time it was true to suppress the bandits. It was very likely that there would be no return. However, Zhen Chi was very persistent, because his cultivation had reached the late stage of Daotai, but his official position had not been promoted. He knew that He was not willing to stay in Sanwan County for a long time.


    Because of his outstanding strength, and the assigned commander of the city guard was also his old boss. He knew that he had to work hard this time. So the old boss promoted him to deputy battalion commander. This time, he led a small battalion to feint.He has been in the reef formation for more than an hour. After the initial attack, they have been fighting with each other in a target reef. However, they were pretending to attack, so they didn''t intend to fight hard. After a while, he found that things were strange. Although the opponent''s men and horses were similar to themselves, they didn''t even have the advantage of land Want to beat back their own mind, as if as long as they can keep the goal.


    "Is the other side waiting for reinforcements, and then they can swallow up all their heads?" Zhen Chi gradually came up with this idea in his mind.


    Zhen Chi was a man who had experienced the five counties'' encirclement and suppression of the Jinfeng gang in Jinhu. Liu Tianbo, the fourth leader of the Jinfeng Gang, used this tactic to swallow up more than half of the troops in Jinhu County and Sanwan County, leading to the collapse of the whole expedition army.


    The past made him more careful. While he continued to feint, he wanted to send people around to check whether there was any enemy approaching. However, he thought that there was fog outside the array. How could he explore it? So he had the idea of retreating temporarily. Even if he was under the responsibility of the above, it was better than being eaten by the other party.


    With this idea, his mind became more and more serious. Finally, he decided to do it according to his own will. However, when the order was given and his men began to shrink and retreat, the other party was in a hurry, as if he didn''t want them to escape like this.


    Seeing this situation, he was desperate to send people to search nearby, but still found no sign of enemy encirclement.


    At this time, he had a flash of light in his mind, and suddenly he understood that the other side was not trying to swallow himself, but to swallow someone else. There must be friendly troops nearby who were trapped by the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    Zhen Chi is not a stubborn person. Otherwise, he would not withdraw his troops when he feels danger in his heart. Now when he thinks about this, he has the idea of rushing to help.


    However, he did not know which side was surrounded, but after a little consideration, he immediately decided to go south.


    Although there are still people feigning at the north gate, the one in the south is Mr. Yuan, the nephew of the master yuan in the bandit city. If he is really trapped and rushes to rescue people, then he will have his own backing and will not be the same. Even if he has made great achievements, his superiors will take away the credit.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. He immediately brightened his eyes, looked at the trend of the other side catching up, and immediately ordered him to return to attack.


    Many of his subordinates came from Sanwan County along with Zhen Chi, but they were obedient. Moreover, Zhen Chi''s name was not small in Sanwan county. He knew that he was really capable, so when he ordered, everyone immediately killed him.


    The pursuers were suddenly killed by one of the other sides, which immediately felt like a blow in the head. He immediately withdrew. Seeing this, Zhen Chi immediately ordered all the people to come back and quickly headed for the south, so that they could get rid of them.


    Sure enough, everything went well. The Tongtian Gang, who had just retreated back, did not have time to react. Seeing Zhen Chi''s people disappear in the thick fog.


    "Commander Zhen, where are we going?" Seeing Zhen Chi''s rapid southward descent, one of his captains was not clear, so he asked his boat to come over and ask.


    Zhen Chi said with a smile: "don''t ask more, you''ll know at that time. Don''t hide behind at that time and kill me hard!"


    In the face of Zhen Chi''s deliberate betrayal, the chief soldier is somewhat dissatisfied. However, Zhen Chi has already instructed him to go back and follow him, so he can only listen to Zhen Chi''s words.


    Next, Zhen Chi took the map and asked the array mage to walk around the eyes of the array as far as possible. If he could not be found out by the other side, he would not find out. However, after more than half an hour of their walking like this, the voice of fighting came from the front of him, and the one who was in the front met the enemy again.


    After a moment''s screening, let him have a look at the boat in front of him.


    "Commander Zhen, more than 30 of them have been killed. There are two yuan crystal guns on these two ships. It seems that they are going to be transported to the south." A captain Wu, who was standing on the Yuanjing gun ship for inspection, replied.


    "We must deal with our people when we transport this thing at this time, and it is extremely difficult to carry it. It seems that our people are nearby!" Zhen Chi excitedly says, because he is very clear, this is the area that Yuan Chengli and they feign attack.


    "But this crystal cannon is stranded, or if only we could deliver it!" Looking at the boat that could not move, the captain sighed.


    "If you can''t move, everyone will listen to the order and go south at once, and get ready for battle!" Zhen Chi ordered.


    At the same time of his order, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "I''ll help you to transport the Yuanjing gun. Yuan Chengli is on the southwest big rock reef. The rocks gathered in several places less than 3000 Zhang away are the high-level people of Tongtian sect."


    The voice disappeared, but Zhen Chi stayed there. For a while, I couldn''t believe I heard the voice.


    But just when he couldn''t believe it, the boat that had been stranded seemed to be pushed away by someone below.


    In the water full of tiger toothed fish, who is so big can not care about these killers, but it really happened.


    "Captain, this What''s going on? " Wu Chang, who was still loading the yuan crystal gun, cried out in horror.


    "What''s your name? Now that the boat is moving, be careful not to run aground and follow me!" Zhen Chi reprimanded a sentence, and immediately ordered the way.


    See Zhen Chi so, many people look at each other, for a while, Zhen Chi''s image in everyone''s mind has become more mysterious.


    At this time, Zhen Chi, although under the command, but the eyes are looking around, but nothing to see, finally can only helpless sigh.


    "How come the yuan crystal cannons have not been transported here. They will not be stranded. They are not enough things to accomplish and more than to fail!" On the reef, the Mu Yu Yun, who had been waiting for a long time, became impatient.


    Ishikawa Xiong but slightly squinted his eyes and said: "don''t worry. It''s normal to be careful at this time. After all, it''s not like normal transportation."


    Just as he had just finished his words, he suddenly changed his face and turned his hand. A small shield suddenly appeared on his hand. After a flash of light, the small shield turned into a huge shield high by one person and blocked his side. His whole body was under the huge shield.


    When he finished all this, a fire fell from the fog and hit the reef directly. Ishikawa felt a shock all over his body, and the whole person was dizzy. His shield holding hand was so shocked that he was almost unconscious.


    "It''s a meta crystal gun. What''s going on?" The idea came to mind, but Ishikawa did not dare to stay in place. Even though he was a little depressed, he immediately jumped out of the original reef.When he jumped out of the reef, he saw that all the more than a dozen people on the reef had already died, except for mu Yuyun.


    However, when Mu Yuyun also jumped away, another golden light fell, and at the same time, it burst out countless light blades. Mu Yuyun was only half a breath slower than himself and was swept by one of the light blades. Even though he opened his body shield, he was still instantly cut by the light blade, and then the small half of his body flew away from his body after the flash of the light blade.


    Ishikawa shikawa jumped to another reef, and muyuyun directly fell into the water. The tiger toothed fish can''t recognize people, and the bloodiness is of great attraction to them.


    Of course, the tiger toothed fish is only lethal to the people under the Divine mystery. Although Mu Yuyun was seriously injured, it was not something that these tiger toothed fish could swallow. Under the flash of light, his whole body immediately jumped out of the water and suspended in the water. Only now, starting from his left shoulder, half of his body was gone, and his body even his ribs were clear See you. It''s terrible.


    However, Mu Yuyun didn''t know what kind of skill he was practicing. He immediately swallowed a pill. As soon as he pinched the formula, the flesh and blood in the incision immediately began to shake, and he began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye in a moment.


    At this time, Ishikawa Xiong did not leave. Instead, he protected him around. There were still Yuanjing cannons falling down. However, under his intentional protection, he did not interrupt the circulation of Mu Yuyun''s Dharma formula.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the wounds on the surface of Mu Yuyun disappeared, and even his left arm grew out again. However, his whole face was pale and terrible, as if all the blood had been drained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    "Fourth, are you ok?" Ishikawa asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. This is here. How can the yuan crystal cannon treat us? Are there any reinforcements from the officers and soldiers around? And it''s really good to rob the yuan crystal gun." Mu Yuyun guessed in disbelief.


    "I''m afraid that''s true, but there is no long-distance communication in this array. Even we are the same. How do the other party contact each other?" Ishikawa Xiong this time, also some flustered up.


    "Guild leader, do you think the other party invited the experts from Taixu state to come?" Mu Yuyun guessed in horror again.


    "It''s impossible, and even the friars of Taixu realm can''t send messages from a long distance in this place. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. But anyway, you should gather up the confused hands first, and I''ll go back to the island immediately. Don''t make any changes!" Ishikawa shikawa.


    "The leader is right. We still have the magic killing yuan crystal cannon. Even if the reef array is broken, as long as there are enough Yuan Jing, they can''t get close to the third ring state, and they can''t get out to Nanzhou!" Mu Yuyun listened and tried to comfort himself and calm down his mood at the same time.


    "That''s right. I''ll go first. If you find that the situation is wrong, don''t stay. As long as we are still there, the Tongtian gang will still be there!" Ishikawa said kindly.


    "Don''t worry. I know it in my mind." Although Mu Yuyun said so, he looked at the flustered people around him and thought that he wanted to leave here and how long it would take to make a territory.


    At this time, Yuan Chengli, who was gathered on the big stone reef, suddenly saw that the enemy was besieged in the distance, and the formation was suddenly disordered. For a moment, he also had some doubts about whether the other side had set up a suspicious array. However, he thought that there was no reason for them to set up a suspicious array. After observing for a long time, he found that the range of the chaos was far beyond the scope of luring the formation. Finally, he could not sit still. He immediately let his men attack and end If this attack, we suddenly found that there were friendly troops. Although we didn''t know how such chaos would be caused even if the friendly troops arrived, we would never let go of such an opportunity. We immediately ordered all the people to rush to kill them.


    When they heard of the arrival of reinforcements, they were excited again one by one, and their originally low morale rose again. However, the people of Tongtian Gang suddenly became disordered because they were suddenly bombarded by Yuanjing gun behind their backs. Many boats and boats collided with each other in their escape, and some even hit the reefs directly and overturned. On the contrary, they became the delicious food of tiger toothed fish that they fed themselves.


    Originally several times of the people and horses, under such impact, all of a sudden they were completely defeated.


    Mu Yuyun originally wanted to stabilize the situation, but because of Yuan Chengli''s rapid reaction, he became a bubble. Seeing that his subordinates could not be mobilized completely, he had to mobilize his own people first and leave here. At this time, after being bombarded by Yuan Jing gun, he was greatly damaged. Let alone fighting with shenxuanjing, he was surrounded by more people from daotaijijing. I''m afraid he didn''t live Road.


    When she saw the glory of victory here, Mrs. silver leaf looked at Nie Qi in the distance. Her eyes were full of murderous anger.


    He followed him for many years. Although he was not very close to him, he was also an old man of the Jinfeng gang. He was very familiar with some of his tactics. He had been defeated several times. Now he brought about one-third of the casualties of the people and horses. However, the number of the enemy had already occupied an absolute advantage. Even Nie Qi was not hiding behind, and began to appear in the open and direct the attack.


    At this time, Mrs. silver leaf really had some regrets. Why didn''t she try to catch him at the beginning, but deliberately connived him to leave.


    At this time, even Mao Mian couldn''t help saying: "leader, let''s go back. There are too many people in Nie Qi, and ye Juan''s people have come to our side. This is to eat us all in one breath. If we don''t retreat now, I''m afraid they will be surrounded by them. It''s hard to retreat. We''re all following the leader''s brother for many years. We don''t want to do this Die here


    "I don''t know, but..."


    "Guild leader, I know that Lord Lin gave you a heavy responsibility in the first battle, but he failed in the end. You can''t explain. If he really wants to question you, he will say that I delayed the plane." Mao Mian went on, and even he didn''t care at all.


    "Ah! I don''t mean that, but Lin Haoming said that even if we can''t attack, we should at least hold out until 3:00 p.m. before we can retreat. Now there is another hour, I''ll... "


    "Why don''t I know that, leader?" Mao Mian exclaimed in surprise.


    "This is what he told us in person, not only me, but also yuan Chengli in the West!" Mrs. silver leaf sighed.


    "This, this is not Lin Haoming''s trick, want to attack the Tongtian gang at the same time, consume our strength?" Mao Mian''s face was unhappy.


    "Mao Mian, I know that you are good for us, but Tianbo also agrees with this matter. If it is really designed for us, Tianbo will not fail to see it!" Although Mrs. silver leaf said so, she was suspicious.


    "Gang leader, old Ji, he died in battle!" At this time, ye Juan''s voice also sounded, but also brought a bad news that no one wanted to hear.


    "What?" When she heard this, Mrs. silver leaf suddenly turned pale. As the four Dharma protectors, Lao Ji had already followed the old leader when her father was the leader of the sect. Now she has been killed in the battle. She has already wavered and is completely unstable."Leader, let''s withdraw!" Mao Mian couldn''t sit still when he heard the news.


    "Withdraw!" In the face of such a scene, Mrs. silver leaf finally gave orders.


    With her order, the people who had gathered in the original Jinfeng Gang immediately began to shrink and retreat.


    In the moment of the change of the men and horses, Nie Qi saw the other party''s trend and deliberately cried out: "old leader, you want to go, it''s not so easy."


    Mrs. silver leaf heard the voice, her face was gloomy and terrible, but she didn''t mean to entangle with the other party. Looking at the trend of the other party''s catching up, she just yelled: "kill back."


    Because of Lao Ji''s death, Mrs. silver leaf obviously killed some red eyes. Relying on her own cultivation in the supernatural realm, she jumped out of the boat and fought on the water.


    Originally, the encirclement was not completed, and then she was killed by Mrs. silver leaf. The way back was really opened up, which made Nie Qi a little angry. But there was no way for him to do it for a time. He had to rely on the number of people who were twice as many as the other party to order the pursuit.


    So the first chase started in this reef formation.


    At this time, the morale of the people of the Jinfeng gang had been extremely low. If it had not been ordered to withdraw at this moment, I am afraid it would have broken down. But fortunately, Mrs. silver leaf took the lead and broke up in the final face.


    As the fight went on, Mrs. silver leaf did not know how long it took. Suddenly, she heard a cry of surprise coming from the front: "our ship Our boat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    Mrs. silver leaf looked in the direction of the sound, only to see the shadow of some big ships in the fog. She had retreated to the edge of the reefs.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. silver leaf was relieved, but then her face showed a look of astonishment. At this time, she realized that the ship was two or three thousand feet away from here, how could she see such a distance through the thick fog. The only explanation is that reef formation has been broken.


    "The reefs are broken?" At this moment, although no one yelled out, but one after another found this point, the hearts of people have such an idea.


    "Gang leader, what''s going on?" As the fog dispersed, Mao Mian and others were greatly surprised.


    "What time is it now?" Asked Mrs. silver leaf.


    As the fog disappeared, everyone could see the sun just above his head, without asking about the time. It was now three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mao Mian also looked at the top of his head at the moment and did not answer for a moment.


    However, Mrs. Yinye sighed helplessly and said, "it seems that I have wronged Lin Haoming this time. He is ambitious. How can he break his promise because of a small Jinfeng Gang?"


    "Leader..."


    "Don''t call me the leader of the Jinfeng gang. I''m not the leader of the Jinfeng Gang now!" Mrs. silver leaf waved her hand.


    Mao Mian heard this, is also a Leng, followed by a sigh, and then re way: "what do we do next?"


    Mrs. silver leaf did not give an order, but suddenly saw the light shining on her head. Liu Tianbo, who was two or three thousand Zhang away, also found out what was happening here and directly launched the Yuan Jing gun on the ship.


    The bombardment of hundreds of Yuanjing cannons from hundreds of large ships immediately made the people of Tongtian gang who were chasing after each other as if they were living targets. At the same time, the pursuers of Tongtian gang were completely disordered. At one moment, they were still chasing and killing others, and the next they began to flee for their lives.


    When Mrs. Yinye saw that the people of the Tongtian Gang wanted to escape from the range of Yuanjing artillery, she immediately ordered to pursue them again. On the ship, Liu Tianbo also ordered that only the necessary hands should be left to control the boat and the Yuanjing gun, and the rest of the people would go to chase them in small boats.


    Just half an hour before the pursuit and escape, boats came out of the fog and headed for the shore.


    These were Mu Yuyun''s men, who fled to the third ring state after their defeat. Mu Yuyun himself, with hundreds of people, came out of the fog.


    Early step back to the three ring state Ishikawa Xiong, now also came to the shore.


    Although I don''t know the actual situation of the war, I also know that it is only a matter of time before the reef array is broken.


    How are you, fourth When Mu Yuyun arrived at the shore, shichuanxiong also personally poured water to the boat side to assist Mu Yuyun.


    Mu Yuyun wants to talk, but at this time, the boatman who holds the boat for him comes to him and whispers: "boss Shi, I''m afraid the four masters can''t tell you!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Ishikawa''s face was startled, but at this moment, the boatman suddenly reached for Ishikawa and grabbed him.


    Shichuan was shocked by his ambition and immediately grabbed at the big hand. However, when the two hands were caught together, he suddenly felt the great power from the other hand.


    "Ah Ishikawa Xiong only felt that his hands could not bear the other party''s great power. The whole person was pulled by the other side and fell on the boat.


    The boat was directly smashed by Ishikawa''s body, and the body even the sand under it exploded.


    "Gang leader!" People around see such a shock, immediately someone panic, have rushed up, want to help.


    But before they got close, suddenly, two giant silkworms appeared in front of them. The giant silkworms opened their mouths and suddenly a huge silk screen emerged. Those who rushed up ran into the silk screen and were immediately wrapped up by the silk screen and turned into a huge snowball.


    When he saw that the aid man ended up like this, everyone immediately did not dare to be in front of him. At this time, Ishikawa Xiong was caught from the sand pit again, but his hands were obviously broken into several pieces.


    "Stone gang leader, I''ve heard so much about it!"


    A thick voice came from his ear, and Ishikawa almost subconsciously said, "are you Lin Haoming?"


    "The leader of the stone Gang is very clever. He guessed it was Lin. Lin wanted to see you for a long time." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You How dare you How dare you to sneak in alone Ishikawa said in disbelief.


    "The third ring state of your stone gang leader is a tortoise shell. It''s not so easy to attack outside. Even if I have some information disclosed by Bai Laosan, I''d like to come to the stone gang leader. The stone gang leader was born as a merchant. Before I set out, I carefully studied the behavior of the stone gang leader, so I knew that the stone gang leader would not tell the white old three all the secrets If you want to catch the leader of the stone Gang, you have to take a little risk, and I can''t think of it. Because if you were the leader of the stone Gang, you would never lurk over when you had the crystal cannon of miemoyuan on your island. " Lin Haoming said calmly."Lin Haoming, you are really brave, but do you think you will win if you catch me? You are the only one here Ishikawa said in a shrill voice.


    "Yes! But as long as you are in my hands, what am I afraid of? " Lin Haoming said, directly carrying shichuanxiong toward the island, at the same time, the Xuantian ice silkworm also collected.


    Under the cultivation of Lin Haoming for many years, these ice silkworms stepped into the realm of Shenxuan realm more than ten years ago. This is why Lin Haoming dared to come here alone. With the help of these silkworms, they would not be afraid to be surrounded by several bandit leaders of the other side. However, those who were frozen by Xuantian ice silkworm had no breath at the moment.


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, do you really think you can rest assured by catching me? See the miemoyuan crystal cannon over there? You can''t escape here. Once you fire, you think you can escape? " In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, Ishikawa Xiong suddenly has a big business sneer.


    "The leader of the stone Gang is going to die with me. As far as I know about the leader, it seems that the leader of the stone gang has no courage, unless Chang Yuan, the second leader of the Tongtian sect, intends to destroy you!" Lin Haoming listened, but very disdain his threat, but although the mouth is so threatening, but the psychology is a little suspicious, with Ishikawa Xiong''s mind, will not have no reason to say such words.


    Sure enough, when Lin Haoming was suspicious, he was even more alert. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed. Because at this moment, a red light came from the distant mountain top. It was the miemoyuan crystal gun that needed a year crystal to fire one shot at himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    "Boom..."


    A series of roars burst out beside the sand head where Lin Haoming had stood before, and countless glowing clouds blazed with the roar. In a moment, the whole beach was covered with light.


    Such a terrible blow, not to mention the shenxuanjing, even if the friar of Taixu state was hit by the front, he would have to peel off his skin. After the light disappeared, the river beach had disappeared completely and turned into a hollow bend. The people who were on the beach just now have completely integrated with the newly born river beach.


    In such a situation, it is hard to imagine anyone who can survive.


    Chang Yuan, the man who created all this, stood on the distant hill in the stone chamber where the miemoyuan crystal gun was placed.


    At this moment, several leaders in the gang burst in and looked at Chang Yuan, who was looking at the situation carefully. One of them asked directly, "vice leader Chang, what did you do just now? You even took the initiative to use the magic killing yuan crystal cannon on the stone gang. Do you dare to murder the leader?"


    "What do you know about murdering the leader?" Chang Yuan heard their accusations, but there was a trace of cruelty and malice in his eyes.


    "We don''t understand? You don''t think that if you kill the leader for an excuse, we''ll all listen to you. There''s only one leader in the Tongtian sect, the stone guild leader! " The beard sneered.


    "Xiang Tieniu, you are bringing so many people here. Do you really want to question me about killing Ishikawa Chang Yuan glanced at some more people and asked deeply.


    "Nonsense, we have to avenge the leader of the stone gang. Brothers, we have so many people to fight together, so we can''t help it!" He said to the iron ox.


    "Ha ha Give me a hand. You guys just see that the reef array is broken. You want to go back. I remember right to Tieniu. You have a good friendship with Jinfeng gang. Are you going to take advantage of me? " Chang Yuan sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, brothers He said to the iron ox.


    But just as his voice dropped, suddenly a golden light flashed, and then his head fell directly.


    Looking at Xiang Tieniu''s fall, everyone looks at Changyuan, and then finds out that Xiang Tieniu was killed by a golden flying knife which is no more than inch long.


    "Golden leaf sword, why is the treasure in your hand?" Seeing this, the rest of the people asked in horror.


    "I can answer you. Before I had some doubts, but now I fully understand that Ishikawa is only a part of you. No wonder you will immediately kill me when you see that the situation is not good." At this time, Lin Haoming even appeared in the stone chamber.


    "You, how can you not die!" Seeing Lin Haoming appear here, Chang Yuan is shocked.


    Lin Haoming but a long sigh of relief, light way: "do you think I will tell you this?"


    Lin Haoming said this, but he was also very scared. Just now, facing the attack of miemoyuan crystal gun, he left Ishikawa Xiong in a moment, and then his mind moved, and the whole person hid in the Pearl of space.


    But for this, Lin Haoming believed that he would never be able to evade the other party''s attack. The magic killing yuan crystal cannon was too powerful. After all, the existence of the too empty state might have died under this attack.


    Fortunately, gongdezhu is not an ordinary treasure. After the blow, he immediately came out. As a result, after lurking here, he found that the other side was fighting against each other.


    "Lin Haoming, you want to die!" Hearing this, Chang Yuan''s face sank, and suddenly dozens of golden filaments suddenly turned into a golden net and shrouded in the direction of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to avoid the golden net. Instead, he raised his hands, and countless fist shadows met the golden net. With a burst of gold song, countless golden nets were scattered in an instant.


    Chang Yuan''s face changed a little, and he pinched the knack, and the golden Throwing Knife flew back to his side, turning into a set of eighteen throwing knives, which were suspended all over the body.


    Lin Haoming looked at his vigilance, but the corner of his mouth was to those who had planned to besiege Changyuan: "you go to close all the array now and wait for the army to come in. Then I will reward you for your merits."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, all the leaders were moved. When Chang Yuan saw that some of them really planned to do what Lin Haoming said, his face sank, and the golden Throwing Knife suddenly turned into a golden net again and shrouded them in the past.


    Although jinnet was easily cracked in the face of Lin Haoming, Chang Yuan was after all a monk of Shenbian realm, which was higher than Lin Haoming''s cultivation. Those leaders who only had Dao Tai Jing gave out a burst of screams in the meantime. Obviously, they misjudged their own strength at the beginning. The strength of Shenbian state was far from comparable with dozens of daotaitaijijing.


    But Lin Haoming took advantage of this time, suddenly toward Chang Yuan, intending to take advantage of this to give him a hard blow, but at this time, the ground trembled slightly, and a golden light shot out from the ground.


    Then the golden light came out of the forest.


    This fierce beast is only about ten feet long. It looks like a pangolin, and its whole body is covered with golden hard armor. However, there are long golden spikes on the hard armor. The golden light just now should be the spines. At this moment, you can see that one of the long spikes is missing. Obviously, although the long thorn is very powerful, it can not be used indefinitely. At most, there are more than 100 long thorns on its back It may be over.When Lin Haoming was watching the fierce beast, Chang Yuan made another move. Eighteen golden throwing knives were turned into a long golden sword, and they were directly chopped at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw that the other side was ferocious. He put out his fists and intended to fight against each other. But at this moment, the golden light on the back of the golden armored beast flashed several times, and several long golden spikes flew directly from the other side, blocking his escape from several directions.


    Lin Haoming was not surprised that the golden armored beast might shoot out long thorns. Before receiving the opponent''s gold saber, his whole body was shining and instantly turned into a demon''s body.


    With the breath soaring three points, Lin Haoming regardless of those long thorns, directly grasped the golden knife empty handed.


    The long thorn directly shot at Lin Haoming''s body. However, although he shot Lin Haoming and penetrated into his body, they were only inserted into Cun Xu, and then seemed to be stuck in Lin Haoming''s body.


    At the same time, the golden sword has been seized by Lin Haoming. Chang Yuan wants to take it back, but for a while he finds that he can''t control it.


    Seeing this, his magic formula changed. Suddenly, the golden saber was scattered again and turned into a flying knife. Although Lin Haoming caught a few of them, the rest immediately shot at Lin Haoming''s vital point. At the same time, the golden armored beast kept flashing on its back, and long thorns flew over. It seemed that he would not stop nailing Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    "Broken!"


    Lin Haoming heard a roar, and the flying knife was immediately caught by Lin Haoming''s waving hand. However, the long golden spike that had been pierced into Lin Haoming''s body shot back. Under the golden light, it shot into the body of the golden armored beast.


    "Ah


    Seeing this scene, Chang Yuan''s whole person is in a daze. His cultivation is obviously higher than that of the other side. Why is the gap of strength so large?


    At the same time, Lin Haoming stepped up to him and grabbed him with both hands.


    Chang Yuan had already had the intention of retreating. As soon as he threw it, a black silk screen was covered toward Lin Haoming. As soon as the black silk screen was opened, the temperature in the stone chamber dropped a lot. Needless to say, it was definitely made of something extremely cold and overcast.


    In the face of the black silk screen, Lin Haoming did not rush to chase out, and a group of extreme Yang fire came out of his hand, which just seized the silk screen.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, as soon as the black silk screen touched the real fire of the extreme Yang, it seemed to encounter a nemesis. All of a sudden, the fire spread all over the silk net, and then it turned into a black smoke in the flame and disappeared.


    Chang Yuan doesn''t mean to stop Lin Haoming for how long. He just wants to give himself a time to escape. After all, this is his place. As long as he escapes, there are many ways to prevent Lin Haoming from approaching.


    But just when he just rushed out of the stone chamber door, suddenly a few feet of white silk screen emerged, and the wire mesh was colder than his release screen.


    Chang Yuan subconsciously throws out two beads. The beads fall on the screen and burst into a blue flame. However, the flame bursts out and is quickly covered by the cold air. The silk screen spewed by Xuantian ice silkworm is not comparable to ordinary flame, let alone several ice silkworms spinning together.


    When Lin Haoming went to the door, he saw that Changyuan had been surrounded by white silk screen, and the whole person was completely frozen by extreme cold.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming also slightly relieved.


    The cold air of the ice silkworm in Xuantian is really domineering. Unless those who practice fire attribute skills and are very powerful, they can not resist the cold air of the ice silkworm in Xuantian. They also need to stimulate the real fire of extreme yang to resist it. This is why Lin Haoming dare to place them outside.


    At this time, he was still in the local sphere of influence. Lin Haoming immediately took out the chain of forbidden Dharma and put Chang Yuan on it. Then he caught him and jumped on the top of the stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is built on a hill in Sanhuan state. Although the peak itself is only more than 100 Zhang, it is already the highest place in the state. Standing on the top of the stone chamber, you can see it all.


    Lin Haoming directly held Chang Yuan and looked at many people coming towards this side. He directly said, "Shichuan Xiong is dead. Chang Yuan is now in my hands. Lin Haoming, a member of the Tongtian Gang, who is also a member of the Tongtian Gang, immediately gather at the river beach. If anyone does not obey the orders, I will use the magic killing yuan crystal gun to surpass him."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s voice, there was a great chaos on the island. But only for a moment, some people came to the beach, and some of them wanted to escape on the boat.


    Lin Haoming watched from a distance that the ships left the more concentrated place and jumped back to the stone chamber. The miemoyuan crystal gun directly aimed at the other side.


    With the flash of light, the whole area, including the river bank and wharf, was completely turned into a huge pit. After a while, the huge pit was covered by the river, but no one was found.


    Seeing this scene, those who still wanted to flee did not dare to walk. Some who had already gone out even rowed their boats. As for the scattered ones, Lin Haoming ignored them.


    After the people gathered, Lin Haoming immediately ordered them to close the array and wait for their arms to surrender.


    When the array disappeared, it was just when Nie Qi took people to the edge of the reef array. As a result, Liu Tianbo came back from Yuanjing artillery on the ship.


    Mrs. silver leaf only felt that she was really weak in this battle. When the situation turned around, she led people to chase and kill them directly, and she had driven the people in front of her to the third ring state.


    In front of Nie Qi can only take people back to run, at the same time to see what happened, how can the whole array have failed.


    But when I saw the three ring state, it was found that thousands of people had gathered on the river beach, and at the same time, two thousand officers and men had already gone ashore and were disarming them. Such a situation, also let him be surprised, and at this time, Lin Haoming''s voice came over.


    "Shichuanxiong and Mu Yuyun are dead, and Changyuan is captured!" All the people of the Tongtian sect will go ashore and throw their weapons at them, otherwise they will never be easy to let go


    In the face of such a voice, Nie Qi in the eyes of a flash, immediately greet the people around, toward the West began to flee.


    In fact, there are not many people who are willing to go to, and the number is nearly 10000, thousands more than those who are after him. Therefore, as Nie Qi starts to flee, others also start to flee.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming didn''t have the slightest hesitation. Miemoyuan crystal gun started again.


    Along with a thick column of light, a violent roar, and the huge water waves caused by it, not only the people within 100 Zhang of the central area were completely transformed into nothingness, but within the range of 1000 Zhang, because of the violent surging of water waves, they could not control the ship at all, at least most of the ships capsized directly.In this way, in the cry for help, in the roar, in the chaos, some people tried to climb from the water to the reef, and some turned the boat over again and climbed on the boat. However, more and more people did not dare to paddle the boat at will.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming ordered them to go ashore, and then asked Mrs. Yinye to help and collect their weapons.


    The next thing is to clean up the battlefield. With the destruction of the array, a passage that can let hundreds of Zhang ships approach the third ring state is quickly opened under the opening of the yuan crystal gun.


    As the ship approached and more people arrived, it was time to finish and clean up the battlefield.


    When Yao Dong finally led the fleet over, Lin Haoming had been sitting in a place called tongtiantang in Sanhuan state to direct the ending.


    According to one of the leaders who surrendered, this is the place where the Tongtian sect discussed major issues. Four leaders and thirty-six leaders all have seats here. However, all the four leaders are no longer there. There are only less than ten of the thirty-six leaders left.


    Shichuanxiong and Changyuan are actually one person, which is beyond Lin Haoming''s expectation. When Mu Yuyun escaped, he was controlled by himself. Finally, he died with shichuanxiong under the miemoyuan crystal gun. However, Nie Qi, the most important one, did not find any trace after Madame Yinye and others cleaned up the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    At the beginning, so many people wanted to escape. Lin Haoming directly used the miemoyuan crystal gun, but he didn''t go to Nie Qi. Even in such confusion, Lin Haoming couldn''t tell who was who. But even Mrs. Yinye didn''t find any trace. Either she died under the miemoyuan crystal gun or had already escaped.


    If it''s the former, it''s OK. If it''s the latter, Lin Haoming doesn''t think Qian Jiaju will catch him in the periphery. In fact, when Qian Jiaju comes back to report his life the next day, although he caught some fish that missed the net, he did not find any trace of him.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming began to interrogate Chang Yuan, because after shooting down here, Lin Haoming did not find any treasure.


    According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, tongtianbang should have saved a lot of belongings in recent years. There are not many things found in several warehouses or even a so-called secret storehouse.


    Lin Haoming doubted that these things had been hidden by Chang Yuan to other places. If he wanted to get them, he had to pry open Chang Yuan''s mouth. However, Chang Yuan was extremely stiff. He was not willing to say anything, and even did not say a word, as if determined to never say a word.


    In this three ring state, Lin Haoming has no good way, so he can only put it aside temporarily and finish other things first.


    There are still a lot of things in Sanhuan Prefecture. After Lin Haoming left, he didn''t want to be controlled by a certain force in the future. At the same time, because it was inclined to the south side of the island, he was not good at garrison. So he planned to remove all the things that could be removed. So he ordered to dismantle all the phalanx and remove all the valuable things, so that the three ring state was completely abandoned The surrounding reefs were completely destroyed, making it impossible to make use of the natural environment.


    On the third day after such an order was issued, Yao Dong suddenly reported that when the array master was demolishing the array, he accidentally found a secret passage and then found a deep buried treasure house.


    Lin Haoming heard this, the spirit is also a shock, immediately went with Yao Dong.


    The so-called secret passage is under the pier of a stone bridge which looks very simple.


    The discovery process was also very interesting. Originally, he planned to remove the miemoyuan crystal gun and transport it away. However, all the way down from the top of the mountain, we had to cross the small stone bridge. But at this time, because the weight of the miemoyuan crystal gun was so heavy, a part of the stone bridge collapsed. The array mage in charge of transportation found that part of the collapsed pier was hollow, so he searched for it Down the aisle.


    At this time, the passage has been simply cleaned, all the way down, except for a little bit damp, nothing else is different.


    After walking for more than 100 Zhang, we arrived at a small stone chamber, where a large iron box was embedded on one side of the stone wall.


    The reason why it is not called a room but a big iron box is mainly because although there is a small door more than one person high, which is tightly closed, it is reasonable to see that an iron box with a width of more than ten meters and a height of thirty feet is buried in the ground.


    When Lin Haoming arrived, the iron gate was not opened. Mage array was studying the method of opening the iron gate, and seemed to be in difficulty.


    After Lin Haoming arrived, he learned that the iron gate had to be opened by uncovering the forbidden array on the iron gate. If it was opened with brute force, the prohibitions under the cloth inside would turn everything in the iron box into ashes.


    Lin Haoming also knows the array and studies it. However, he soon finds out that the array is quite mysterious. Although it is not impossible to open it, it can not be done in ten days and a half months. In this case, Lin Haoming simply asked the array master to stop cracking the idea, and directly called someone to dig the bottom to dig out the big iron box.


    For Lin Haoming''s order, at first some people worried that the project was too large. But after Lin Haoming reminded them, when they completely dug the iron box, they found that on the opposite side of the iron gate, less than three feet, they encountered soft sand. Then they dug a little more and connected with the water system outside. It seems that the other party also dug the iron box from under the water Here''s the son.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming saw the iron box, he could guess. After all, if we really dug a hundred feet deep from the top of the iron box, it would be impossible for any of the remaining people in Sanhuan state to know that there was such a secret here.


    When all the big iron boxes were dug out, Lin Haoming immediately ordered people to transport the big iron boxes, which are more than ten feet long and three feet high, to the flagship.


    By the time the project was completed, some other things had already been completed. Seeing this, Lin Haoming ordered that he take a rest day and return the next day.


    On the night before returning home, Lin Haoming finally held a banquet to celebrate the victory, which was arranged in Tongtian.


    Lin Haoming sat high in the first seat in the middle. On both sides, they were arranged in order according to the rank. There were all officers above the deputy battalion commander. There was a table in front of each of them, on which there were several exquisite dishes and drinks.


    In the square outside tongtiantang, tens of thousands of soldiers surrounded by bonfires, or roasted with fierce animal meat. If a large pot is placed, and soldiers surrounded by the bonfire, everyone will get a jar of wine, wine and meat fragrance, so that the soldiers after the war can relax.All but a few on duty were quickly seated.


    Lin Haoming took up his glass of wine and said something of celebration. After taking the lead to drink the first glass of wine, he found that some people in heaven were happy and others were worried. There was no such scene of common celebration as expected.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming went directly to the silent Mrs. silver leaf, looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, and asked in a soft voice, "we have won a great victory. Why are you still depressed?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Mrs. silver leaf also got up and said, "my Lord, I I Ah... "


    Mrs. silver leaf wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. At last, she could only sigh.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile, "do you feel guilty in your heart?"


    "My Lord asked me to withdraw at three o''clock in the afternoon, but I withdrew nearly an hour earlier. If it wasn''t for luck, I''m afraid my plan would fall short of success." Mrs. silver leaf sighed.


    "Ha ha Madam, you don''t need to blame yourself. In fact, I had expected that you would do so. After all, you didn''t have full trust in me. On the contrary, I''m glad that under such unfavorable circumstances, madam, you persisted for so long and then killed back, which did not let the other party flee and cause trouble for us to arrest these people in the future. " Lin Haoming praised.


    "But I doubted you, my Lord Mrs. Yinye sighed, especially when she finally knew that Lin Haoming had sneaked into the third ring state alone. This courage and courage are indeed worthy of admiration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    "Ha ha..." In the face of Mrs. silver leaf''s words, Lin Haoming is even more happy to smile. From this, he can feel that this rebellious woman has a real change.


    "Madam, you don''t have to blame yourself. As a commander, you have to adjust according to the situation of the battlefield. From what I learned at that time, the people led by my wife had been surrounded by them on three sides. If it was even half a quarter of an hour later, they would have been surrounded by them. Of course, this was also a mistake in my initial arrangement. I didn''t expect that Ishikawa Xiong would be sure of me We attack from the East, and we put the main force there in the early morning. However, you have suffered a lot, and I also feel some remorse in my heart. "


    "Since we have chosen this road, we expect the result!" Madame silver leaf thinks of old season, can''t help but some sadness.


    "I know that commander Ji''s family will arrange for him, and in addition, he will give generous pension. All the soldiers and soldiers killed and injured in the war will be given enough pension. You can pass on what Lin Haoming said. If anyone finds that there is a problem in pension, he can come to me directly. If anyone dares to touch these bloody people and things, I will kill him! ¡±Lin Haoming finished and drank the wine directly.


    "Thank you very much." Although Mrs. silver leaf was not so excited on the surface, she also drank it down in one gulp, while other members of the Jinfeng Gang also got up and drank.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people were also infected. They got up and drank. After drinking, Yuan Chengli couldn''t help but drop the cup on the ground and said, "I thought the battlefield was my chance to make a name for myself. I always imagined that the commander-in-chief would be majestic. But when I was trapped on the reef, I could not help but watch the soldiers and soldiers killed and wounded one by one At that time, I realized that the cruelty of the battlefield, this time, was my recklessness. "


    "Chengli! You are not wrong. Although you acted rashly, it was a blessing in disguise, but you should remember that the battlefield is not your magnetic plate. If you lose, you can put it again. If you die, you will be gone. " Compared with Mrs. Yinye, it seems that Yuan Chengli, who has made great achievements in the war, is reprimanded by Lin Haoming.


    "My Lord, I understand my humble duty. Please handle it!" Yuan Chengli holds his fist at Lin Haoming.


    "I ask you, do you want to go to war in the future?" Lin Haoming came up to him and looked at him.


    "Yes Yuan Chengli replied without hesitation.


    "Why? Don''t you say the battlefield is cruel Lin Haoming asked.


    "It is because of this that I understand how much the people in the heaven have paid for the stability of the heaven. I want to continue to practice. I hope to rely on my own talent. When I have a chance to face the demon army one day, I can try my best to let us survive some more people!" Yuan Chengli came from his heart.


    "Good! Yuan MuQing is really lucky to have you as a nephew. The three eldest sons of the bandit city will surely be proud and pleased that they mentioned you as well as you when you were young. Remember that''s what I said Lin Haoming patted yuan Chengli on the shoulder and said happily.


    "Thank you very much." Hearing such praise, Yuan Chengli was also very excited.


    Lin Haoming also picked up the wine pot, filled the two people, and drank the cup together.


    After Yuan Chengli sits back, Lin Haoming walks to Zhen Chi with a smile.


    Zhen Chi absolutely did not expect that Lin Haoming, as the commander-in-chief, would come over in person. Suddenly, he stood up a little nervous and shivered because of his excitement.


    Although he is a deputy battalion commander in name, the two divisions under the bandit suppression department are temporary. Naturally, his deputy battalion commander is also a temporary official post. In fact, his rank is only from the eighth grade. How can a senior official like Lin Haoming not be nervous when he faces such a senior official from grade eight? You know, before that, even if he wanted to toast the county magistrate, he was not qualified, let alone the Lord Zuo Tongzhi toasted him now.


    "My lord I... "


    Looking at his nervous appearance, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Zhen Chi! I can''t see. You are very talented! He is a soldier''s material. He severely damaged the bandit leader Mu Yuyun, killed as many as seven Tongtian gang leaders, completely defeated the West Road bandit army led by Mu Yuyun, and created the best conditions for my officer to go to the island. After returning this time, I plan to recruit people from various counties to form a division, and others will let them go back. After all, there are not too many bandit suppression people, You are the best. I intend to let you be the commander of the first battalion. Are you confident? Of course, your rank is lower. This time, you will be promoted. "


    "Thank you for your cultivation. I will devote myself to my humble duty." Zhen Chi listened, although excited, but also understand how to do, immediately picked up the glass, initiative to drink.


    "Well, Chengli! I still intend to let you serve as vice mayor. The first battalion, which is also a special operation, is the elite among the elite, and you are also responsible for it! You must take care of each other Lin Haoming then turned to Yuan Chengli and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Elder brother Zhen is my savior this time. We will certainly live up to your high expectations." Yuan Chengli got up again.


    "Good..." After Lin Haoming drank the wine with a smile, he went to Qian Jiaju. But just as he was about to talk to Qian Jiaju, Liu Kai went straight into the heaven.Seeing him coming, Lin Haoming was surprised because he specially arranged for him and Yao Dong to be on duty. Now that he comes, Yao Dong must have asked him to report something important.


    Lin Haoming swallowed what he wanted to say and asked, "what happened?"


    Liu Kai held his fist to Lin Haoming and said, "my Lord, there are thousands of small and large ships coming from the direction of Antarctica. Now they stop at the periphery of the reef, but they block the exit we have opened."


    "Who dares to surround us at this time?" Hearing this, Qian Jiaju around Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "The visitor claimed to be a member of the inspection department of Tianxian mansion in Nanzhou, claiming that he would go to the island to arrest the important criminals and count the property robbed by the Tongtian Gang''s bandits!" Liu Kai said.


    "What? The people from the inspection department of Tianxian mansion, his grandmother''s, we beat down the third ring state, but they came here to take credit for it! " Hearing this, ye Juan slapped the table and scolded.


    Many people died and injured in Jinfeng Gang this time. She was not very happy at all. Now she was even more annoyed when she heard about it. Her attitude was actually that of all the people present.


    At this time, Mrs. silver leaf patted Ye Juan on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "look at what adults say. Adults are not good bullies!"


    On hearing this, not only Ye Juan, but all the people looked at Lin Haoming. With the help of this left Tongzhi adult, if we really let everyone suffer, it would be a strange thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    "Don''t be impatient. These people are just clowns. Mr. Qian, you can go on for me. Mrs. silver leaf, today I''ll give you a chance to fight in the army!" A glimmer of Lin Haoming smiles.


    Hearing this, Mrs. silver leaf did not express anything, one side of Ye Juan''s eyes lit up. At the moment, she felt for the first time that Lin Haoming was still a character.


    As Lin Haoming went out, Mrs. silver leaf immediately ordered some of her people to stop celebrating and follow them to board the boat.


    As Lin Haoming arrived near the reef exit, he saw that there were thousands of boats and boats in the moonlight, blocking up the exit. Many of the boats aimed their Yuanjing cannons on this side, with an attitude of suppressing people.


    Lin Haoming looked at the situation and frowned slightly. When he arrived at the flagship, Yao Dong immediately ran over and said, "my Lord, the other party claims to give us an hour''s notice. If we still don''t make way, we will take special measures."


    "Ha ha, what''s the origin of the other party? Dare you talk like this?" Hearing such a big talk from the other party, Lin Haoming asked with a sneer.


    "It is said that the commander of the inspector general has arrived in person! The inspector general is a subordinate of the general judge''s office of Tianxian mansion. He should be the official of the fourth grade. He is a little higher than you in rank! " Yao Dongdao.


    "Tell him that I intend to see him and let the commander of the other party come and talk to him in person!" Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, Yao Dong immediately said, "OK, I''ll go over and say it myself."


    "My Lord, you don''t know that the other party was arrogant before. If you put forward such a request, I''m afraid that the other party will not come over, but will let you pass. After all, according to the rank, he is equivalent to Wang Tongfa!" Liu Kai was a little worried.


    "I know. I''m waiting for him to call me, Mrs. silver leaf. Do you dare to join me?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked after him.


    "What are you going to do? It''s not about killing each other, is it Mrs. Yinye was a little shocked. You know, even when she was the leader of the Jinfeng sect, she didn''t dare to kill a fourth grade official.


    Lin Haoming said with a soft smile: "how can this be possible? Of course, I just asked him to go to the island to have a look, of course, let him take our boat!"


    "Even so, my Lord, it seems that your action is too reckless. If people in South Asia ask questions, we will not be able to do it!" Mrs. silver leaf worried a little.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "madam, don''t forget that when we attacked the third ring state, how many big ships did one see? Tongtian Gang is working on Tongtian River. Is there a big ship? If there is no connection between Nanzhou and Tongtian Gang, I don''t believe it. But now that Tongtian Gang is destroyed by us, the other party will appear immediately. What do you think of the other party? "


    "Your Highness means that the commander of the inspection department is a supporter of the Tongtian Gang?" Mrs. silver leaf couldn''t believe it. After all, she risked to support the water bandits. This kind of blatant defiance of the law of heaven was really out of line.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. At most, we just turn a blind eye to the Tongtian sect. We are in contact with the tribes below. The commander of the inspection department is mostly related to these tribes. You can remember that when we investigated the details of the Tongtian Gang, when the Tongtian gang was just established, we fought with those tribes many times. I''m afraid this commander is here to pick up a bargain When we and Tongtian gang are both defeated, we should seize the credit in time Lin Haoming guessed.


    "But why do we arrive a few days after we fight?" Asked Mrs. silver leaf.


    "On the one hand, they were afraid of getting too close. The Tongtian gang had some ideas, and even ran away from the third ring state. On the other hand, they didn''t expect that we would take down the Tongtian gang at one go. Now he is not very good at doing so. He wants to scrape a little profit, but can''t do anything. He also wants to reap profits. Lin Haoming is a bully to me?" Speaking of this, Lin Haoming''s eyes also showed a trace of murderous spirit.


    At this time, Yao Dong also ran back and said with a smile, "what the adults expected is right. The other party really asks adults to pass by!"


    "Just prepare a boat for me. Mr. Yao should know what to do next." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ve informed you to replace the miemoyuan crystal gun with the main gun. If necessary, you can fire one gun, but it''s estimated that it can only be fired once, and the fixed fort will be abandoned!" Yao Dong replied.


    "Enough, maybe not at all!" After Lin Haoming finished, he again got off a fast boat which was not small, and then quickly headed for a huge ship more than 1000 feet long.


    Not long after the clipper sailed, it entered the other side''s fleet, and the other side also sent a small boat to guide Lin Haoming to pass.


    The guide was just a Taoist conception. Seeing that there were two Shenxuan realms on the boat, they didn''t dare to be arrogant. They guided the people carefully to the flagship side.


    Although there are some differences between Nanzhou and Dongzhou, the dress of the soldiers is similar, and the weapons they hold are not too different.


    When the two men got on the ship, on the deck, an official who was obviously also shenxuanjing looked at Lin Haoming with a smile on his face and said, "this is Mr. Lin, have you heard so much?""I don''t know if you are?" Lin Haoming looked at the other party and knew that this person would never be the commander, because the cultivation was only the Mingxuan realm.


    "I''m the deputy commander of the inspection department, Mr. Yang is waiting for you!" Buss seems to be a guest, but his eyes are on Mrs. silver leaf again.


    "This is Mrs. silver leaf of the Jinfeng Gang, isn''t it?" After looking at it for a long time, bass couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s really Madame Yinye, but she''s not from the Jinfeng gang. Mrs. Yinye is now the chief Cao of Jue Cao, who is the magistrate of mine." Lin Haoming specially reminds a way.


    "Ha ha! Understand, understand Bass said with a smile, but the expression on his face was strange, and he didn''t know what it meant.


    Lin Haoming ignored what he was thinking, but followed him to the third floor of the ship.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. silver leaf, please wait a moment. I''ll report to you!" Although buss still has a smile on his face, he does not take people in directly, and shows that Lin Haoming and others are subordinates.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this, but soon heard lady Yinye''s discontented inquiry and asked, "my Lord, the other party is too arrogant."


    Indeed, Mrs. silver leaf is right, because standing at the door, you can see it directly through the hanging bead curtain.


    I saw a man in his thirties, sitting at the top of the table, and there were several naked footed women dancing below. Bass murmured in each other''s ears. The man who should be the so-called Lord Yang just laughed and still enjoyed the dance, while bass sat down directly beside him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    Lin Haoming is waiting outside for the other party to finish the dance. After the dancers go out, a guard informs him to go in.


    After entering, they did not salute each other as usual. Commander Yang, who was sitting on the chair, did not care about Lin Haoming at all. Instead, he looked at Mrs. Yinye and said with a smile: "this is the famous lady silver leaf. I''ve heard so much about her. I didn''t expect her to be so gorgeous!"


    "I didn''t expect that the commander of the inspection department of Tianxian mansion should be so eloquent and impolite." Mrs. silver leaf is not a guest.


    "Ha ha Madam, I misunderstood me. I''m just telling the truth Commander Yang said with a smile, but his expression was just teasing Mrs. silver leaf.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally said, "commander Yang, what do you want to do with the siege of us


    Commander Yang interrupted Lin Haoming''s words intentionally, but his tone of duty was not angry. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "Lord Lin, what are you talking about? We received several cases reported that the Tongtian gang had robbed their financial affairs, so we decided to send troops to exterminate the Tongtian gang. Unexpectedly, you started first. You should know that Sanhuan state belongs to our south continent in name. Of course, Lord Lin''s extermination of water bandits is also a good thing. Naturally, I won''t obliterate your credit, but we always have to ask for the looted things of our people in South Asia Come back, Mr. Lin, do you think it''s reasonable? "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that the man surnamed Yang was definitely an old oilseed in the officialdom. However, he didn''t come here to fight with him. He walked forward two steps with a smile and asked, "I don''t know if Mr. Yang has a list of goods robbed. If not, it''s not easy for Lin to do it!"


    "Of course, I don''t want your booty by empty talk. Bath, take out the list and show it to Lord Lin!" Commander Yang said confidently.


    Lin Haoming''s previous words were intended to ridicule each other, but he didn''t expect that the other party could really come up with the so-called list, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    When the book turned out to be a thick list, Lin Haoming was surprised again. After he opened it, he only looked at a few pages and found that it was not just a list, but a list of looted goods delivered by some businesses and tribes. The time span was hundreds of years.


    Most of the lost items recorded in it have not been found in Sanhuan state, but many of them are quite precious. If you can open the iron box, maybe there are some in it, but if there is, the problem will be great.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, these things in it should have been found in most of the three ring states. I''m not talking about it casually!" Commander Yang is still full of confidence, as if he has confirmed that Lin Haoming found these things.


    Seeing his attitude, Lin Haoming stepped in and said, "commander Yang can send someone to Sanhuan state to see if there are such things. If not, we can''t be blamed!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, what you said is not sincere enough. I''ll send someone to send some people. How many places can I find in such a big three ring state?" Commander Yang insinuated.


    "What does commander Yang mean by that?" Lin Haoming asked coldly.


    "As I said before, you get out of the way and let our people in. You can rest assured that as long as there is nothing on the list, we will never move!" Commander Yang put on a solemn manner.


    "Since commander Yang said so, please go to the island in person!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Of course I will..."


    Commander Yang just wanted to go on, but at this time, Lin Haoming, who was already very close to him, suddenly reached out and grabbed him.


    Lin Haoming''s hand suddenly changed into such a startling turn for Lin Haoming.


    "You..." Buss, on the other side, yelled in shock. But at this time, the blade was under his neck. He was no more than the Mingxuan realm, and Madame Yinye was already the peak of the tongxuan realm. It was easy to deal with him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two men were arrested, which shocked the guard at the door, and only then did they react.


    "Lin Haoming, what do you want to do? This hijacking is a capital offense! " By Lin Haoming''s head pressed on the handle of the chair, commander Yang called out in horror.


    Lin Haoming just sneered and said, "commander Yang, I suspect that you are in collusion with the Tongtian gang. You can clearly record the things hundreds of years ago. If you say that you have nothing to do with the Tongtian Gang, I will not believe it. In this case, I will naturally take you as a collusion with the water bandits."


    "I don''t have it. My commander in chief, do you need to collude with the water bandits? Lin Haoming, are you framing me Commander Yang roared.


    "In this case, why are the goods robbed hundreds of years ago clearly recorded in the so-called account books you have taken out? What is the evidence of collusion with these things in the three ring state? I''m afraid you also have a share of the things in the three ring state? " Lin Haoming now occupies an absolute advantage, naturally more unscrupulous up."Fart, you are framed. I just said that these things may be in the third ring state!" Commander Yang said angrily.


    But Lin Haoming ignored him. He took out the forbidden chain and put it on him. It was like an eagle catching a chicken. He grabbed him and went out.


    At this time, the deck has been full of people, they one by one looking at their coach was taken down, eyes full of panic.


    "Put down commander Yang!" At this moment, from another ship, a man flew by and landed directly on the deck.


    Lin Haoming looked at the visitor and said, "I don''t know who you are, but this guy, I suspect that he colludes with the water bandits of Tongtian help. After the water bandits are exterminated, he plans to force himself to the island and destroy the evidence. If anyone wants to stop me from taking people, I will not be merciful."


    Lin Haoming finished and winked at Mrs. silver leaf. Then the two grabbed the man and ran away towards the opposite side.


    "Lord Rong, you see, do we want to pursue?" Looking at Lin Haoming and others left like this, all of them immediately looked at the adult who had just flown in.


    "Your safety is very important, and I didn''t see that the other side''s ships had all their guns aimed at us. This man dares to rob Lord Yang. If he really fired at us, it''s not impossible. Everyone can''t be rash. Lin Haoming has done too much. But now we''re using a rat''s device to send someone to contact us immediately, so that the people in the bandit city can put pressure on Lin Haoming. ¡±Rong adult immediately had a decision, but in the heart actually secretly felt this matter is not so easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    "My Lord, are you all right?"


    Two people fall on their own flagship deck, Yao Dong immediately ran over, the same Ye Juan also asked about Mrs. silver leaf, looking at the two people arrested, at the moment even she admired, Lin Haoming this is crazy.


    "Lin Haoming, you''d better let me go as soon as possible, or I''m afraid your official position will not be preserved." Although he was arrested, he was still not afraid.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile, "Lord Yang, it''s not an excuse to say that you secretly connect with heaven to help water bandits. I''ve killed so many brothers, but you want to take credit. Do you think I''ll let you go so easily?"


    "I am a Nanzhou official. Even if you want to interrogate me, you should return me to Nanzhou." Although commander Yang is still very tough, his words are obviously soft.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to it, but said quietly: "the celebration banquet will continue. Liu Kai, you can take this person to the island and take strict care of him. After the celebration banquet is over, I will interrogate him again."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Liu Kai listened and immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this person and left directly with Mrs. silver leaf.


    "My Lord, although it''s very pleasant for you to do so today, what are you going to do after that?" Mrs. silver leaf worried.


    "The crime of conniving the water bandits of the Tongtian Gang should be punished by him, and the matter is probably true. Most of the caravans robbed by the Tongtian gang are in Dongzhou, and there are very few in Nanzhou. Compared with Nanzhou, the situation in bandit city is not so good because of the serious banditry. In this case, we should give the above awareness that Nanzhou connives the water bandits to grow bigger for its own sake ¡£¡± Lin Haoming road.


    "Hey, my Lord, now I think it''s not bad to follow you. Even now I find that if the adult is a water bandit, I''m afraid the bandit city will be taken down by the adult." Ye Juan, who has not been very satisfied with Lin Haoming, has always had an attitude in the past at this time.


    "You mean I''m more like a water bandit?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you said it yourself, my Lord!" Ye Juan said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a smile: "I just don''t want to get things, people take away for nothing, I think you are not willing to!"


    After returning to Tongtian, Lin Haoming still seemed to have nothing to do with them. However, they were shocked to know that Lin Haoming went out to take the other party''s commander-in-chief.


    Because after all, it happened, so although the celebration banquet was held, it was not so enjoyable. Lin Haoming could only promise to do it again after he went back.


    After finishing cleaning up, Lin Haoming went to the temporary residence, and the inspector general of Nanzhou Tianxian mansion named Yang Keli was also locked up here. What''s more ironic, next door to him is Chang Yuan, the only bandit leader now.


    At the end of the celebration banquet, Lin Haoming asks Qian Jiaju to arrange the affairs of the generals and men. He still takes Mrs. Yinye to this side.


    The main reason for this arrangement is that Qian Jiaju, after all, is an official. It''s better not to let him participate in such extraordinary things.


    When Mr. Yang saw Lin Haoming turn back, his face was gloomy all the time. He had made up his mind not to say anything, waiting to see how the other party would take care of the aftermath. He believed that this matter would not be so simple, and that Lin Haoming would not really do anything about himself.


    Lin Haoming looked at him lying on a wooden bed, but with a straight face, he yelled at Liu Kai: "I''ll let you take care of him, not let him rest here. There is still room for Changyuan to get over there!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s reprimand, Liu Kai immediately agreed.


    He followed Lin Haoming for a long time. Naturally, he understood that Lin Haoming didn''t really reprimand himself, but put pressure on the other party. So he immediately took him and bath together and got him to the place where Chang Yuan was imprisoned. Chang Yuan was now locked on an iron pillar. When he got here, this adult Yang would be locked up.


    Of course, Yang Keli is not Changyuan. As soon as he saw Chang Yuan''s appearance, he immediately exclaimed, "Lin Haoming, you are so presumptuous that you really take me as a criminal..."


    Yang Keli''s words have not finished, this time Liu Kai is more intelligent, while carrying him, he gave him a mouth, let him completely honest.


    "You, I remember you!" Seeing such a subordinate dare to beat himself, Yang Keli is really angry. He should teach Lin Haoming a good lesson. He will never give up this time until he finds face.


    Liu Kai didn''t care about him. He gave him several times in a row and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter. I can let you remember more clearly. I haven''t seen anyone who can go out completely. I will be afraid of you!"


    Looking at the other party''s arrogance, Yang Keli was also a little afraid. Looking at Lin Haoming, he called out: "Lin Haoming, I''m from the Sanxing Department of tianxianfu. You should know how powerful the sanxingbu is in tianxianfu. Although I can''t say for sure, it''s also the top three tribes. If you move me, you will never have a good end."


    "Listen to your words, so to speak, Tongtian Gang is connived by your three star department. If you can testify against each other, I can give you a way to live." Lin Haoming suddenly toward one side, has been looking at all this often yuan asked.Chang Yuan didn''t expect that Lin Haoming suddenly said this to himself, but he turned to think about it and suddenly said with a smile: "Lord Lin is right. We are closely connected with the tribes affiliated to sanxingbu. A lot of the stolen property is sold to sanxingbu at a low price. Sanxingbu is changing hands to earn a huge difference in price. Therefore, we can be free on Tongtian River for such a long time, my Lord I want to know the details. I also have account books, accurate transaction records, which tribe I traded with, what amount is, and some important goods, as well as the records of whose hands they were finally transferred to! "


    "You You... " Hearing this, Yang Keli was in a panic.


    Lin Haoming listened to this, but his face sank down. He looked at Chang Yuan and seriously asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Lord Lin said it was true to keep me alive?" Chang Yuan asked.


    "If what you say is true, I can save your life, but only my life!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, even if we go to the virtual world, it is better than death. Although we are dying for a lifetime, there is still a trace of vitality, but I must have a guarantee!" Chang Yuan asked for the same serious way.


    "You mean, you don''t speak now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but I can guarantee that the things you get will definitely hit the Samsung department. In fact, these things were originally used by us to protect our lives, and they were also used as a deterrent. After all, we didn''t expect that the people in Dongzhou would fight against us and attack us. Not only is it not so simple, but also there is some suspicion of crossing the border!" Chang Yuan said everything in one breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    Lin Haoming saw that the other side said so sure. In his heart, what Chang Yuan said was basically true. In the past, because there was nothing to exchange with him, he planned not to open his mouth and drag on. Now he found that he had become valuable again, and the merchant''s true nature was playing again.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and said, "I''m not sure. At least you have to give me something that makes me feel really valuable. After all, only if the value of something is enough, can I have the next step. Otherwise, this person is really not easy to deal with."


    "There is a secret library on the island. I don''t know if you have found it!" It is often open.


    "You mean the big iron box?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It seems that you have found it, Mr. Lin, so it will be more convenient. It contains the things I have saved over the years, including the account books. Of course, the account books are only in the last ten years. After I fill them up, I will hide them in another place, which is another secret library outside the third ring state. Of course, now I am like this, the things in the secret library It''s no use for me. It''s the most practical way to change my life. " Changyuan road.


    "You really know how to buy and sell. Tell me the way to open it first. As long as there is no mistake, I can protect your life!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Chang Yuan agreed this time, and then told Lin Haoming how to crack the array of the big iron box.


    After Lin Haoming got the solution, he did not summon the array mage to crack the array on the big iron box. Instead, he went to the cabin where the iron box was placed.


    It''s not difficult to crack the array. As long as you know the method, you can. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t act rashly. After trying, he made sure that there was no problem with the method of cracking, so he made a series of tricks.


    With a burst of sound, the big iron box in a flash of yellow light, the iron door itself released, and even revealed a gap, in this only weak light cabin, a ray of multicolored light.


    Lin Haoming immediately pushed open the iron door, and was immediately attracted by hundreds of light clusters of various colors. After a close look, he found that the whole iron box was covered with rows of huge iron shelves, while on the other side, there were huge iron boxes. Not only the iron shelves but also the iron boxes were covered with light, and this light group really kept the treasure in the iron box and the iron box Ban the array. Because of this, the contents of the big iron box were not damaged during the transportation.


    "Tongtian Gang is really rich. Compared with Jinfeng Gang, it is too rich!" Without looking at the things in the box carefully, he just swept the items in the light group on the shelf, and ye Juan couldn''t help crying.


    "Ye Juan, don''t make a fuss!" Silver leaf lady specially reminds a way.


    Here Lin Haoming only takes her, ye Juan and Mao Mian three people to come in, which shows the trust of each other. At the same time, she also understands that this is also a test.


    "Help Oh! I just sigh Ye Juan subconsciously almost called the leader of the gang, and finally took it back.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "when the time comes to reward the three armies, I will ask to take out part of the spoils as a reward."


    "My lord knows what we mean Since ye Juan''s attitude towards Lin Haoming has changed, how do you see Lin Haoming now.


    In fact, although there are a lot of things here, there is nothing that can really arouse Lin Haoming''s heart. After all, if the treasure that can make Lin Haoming''s heart move is taken away by the Tongtian sect, the Tongtian sect will be destroyed long ago. At most, the things here are precious. Of course, it is still very attractive to ordinary monks of Shenxuan realm. Lin Haoming has noticed that Madame Yinye is here One is obviously a silk armour used by women, which stops for a while.


    "If Madame likes it, I will try my best to help her to get this silk armour!" Lin Haoming said specially after she left with some regrets.


    "I appreciate your kindness. You don''t have to be so!" Mrs. silver leaf how much grateful.


    "Ha ha, it''s all the things I''ve beaten down. If it''s not limited by the law of heaven, I''d like to change it to Lin''s previous practice in the lower bound. If I''ve worked hard, I''ll leave some benefits for myself." Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "Since your excellency says so, can you give me this thing?" Ye Juan now points to a small bottle path.


    Lin Haoming walked into the bottle and found that there was a label on the bottle, with the words "zero Hualu".


    "This is a treasure to repair the foundation and remove the hidden dangers of the body. What? You have an incurable wound? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "For many years!" Ye Juan also does not conceal the way.


    "I will try my best. If I can''t win it down, my wife is also an expert in this field. I will find a way to eliminate the hidden injury after spending some time! And you can also choose some for your brothers, and I will fight for them together when the time comes. " Lin Haoming road.


    "Thank you very much." Hearing Lin Haoming''s assurance, ye Juan is grateful again.


    Although Mrs. silver leaf didn''t say anything, she also showed her gratitude to Lin Haoming.


    With Lin Haoming''s promise, several people were really carefully selected. Lin Haoming quickly walked through the shelves and found that there was no account book on the shelves, so his eyes fell on those boxes.The ban on the box is very good to remove. Lin Haoming''s formula is a little bit. The light on the box will be lost and turned into starlight. But the box itself is not locked, so Lin Haoming opens it directly.


    As a result, Lin Haoming found that the box was not a treasure at all, but all of them were Yuanjing, but each of them was yellow moon crystal. Lin Haoming roughly estimated that this box could store thousands of them, that is to say, this box is worth nearly a hundred years.


    Next, Lin Haoming opened several boxes with the same forbidden light regiment, and found that there were moon crystals in them, but there was nothing else except the shelves and boxes. So Lin Haoming had to break all the prohibitions on all the boxes at one go, and then he flashed around to open all the boxes.


    When as many as 40 or 50 boxes were opened, Lin Haoming took a long breath of surprise.


    Most of these boxes are filled with Yuanjing. Although most of them are moon crystal, there are two big boxes for Nianjing. In addition, there are 20 or 30 Shijing and 1 Yunjing in one box. The account book that has been looking for is also placed in this box.


    At this time, other people also came to the box and looked at such polycrystalline crystals. Even Mao Mian couldn''t help sighing: "Tongtian sect is really rich. Changyuan also has a secret treasure house. If there are so many treasures, the financial accumulation of Tongtian group in recent years is too frightening."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    Lin Haoming took the account book to his hand and opened it. He found that the first so-called transaction was 16 years ago, and this account book only records less than half of the appearance.


    Although this is the case, the contents recorded in it are very detailed, including not only the objects of plunder, but also the types of goods to be looted, the market price of Yuanjing, the selling object, the discount, the extra expenses for the brothers in action, and the final net profit. In addition, some specially point out the items of special value and the additional expenses for personnel loss.


    From this account book, Lin Haoming can see that Chang Yuan is a businessman, and everything is based on interests. However, it is gratifying to note that the flow direction of many goods is clearly recorded. Among them, there are also some valuable items, which are recorded in whose hands. Besides, these people also specially indicate the identity of each other. Most of them are really Samsung or attached A member of a tribe.


    If the same is true of other accounts, the detailed records in this account book can indeed make Samsung suffer a heavy blow. After all, the rivalry between the tribes in Antarctica and the struggle for each other''s interests are much more severe than those in Dongzhou.


    After the crowd came out of here, Lin Haoming started the array again.


    With such evidence, Lin Haoming understood that everything was in his own hands, and he had some ideas in his heart.


    Of course, things were not as smooth as he thought. When people planned to return the next day, it should be said that sanxingbu''s fleet blocked the exit, and the muzzle of Yuanjing gun was also aimed at this side, and there was no intention of letting anyone leave.


    In the face of such a scene, people who knew some news last night immediately burst into abuse. Some people were also eager to try. They planned to let these guys in Antarctica know about their strength. After all, the event of breaking the third ring state brought them enough confidence.


    Compared with the strength of the two sides, it is not much worse. Although Lin Haoming had more ships on his side, some people were killed and injured in the previous World War I. moreover, some ships were intended to be used by Lin Haoming to carry captives and spoils. In actual combat, they did not have much combat effectiveness.


    This confrontation did not make any progress under the signal flag exchange between the two sides. As time went on, the other side couldn''t hold his breath at first. Then the only remaining Shenxuan realm opened his mouth and called out: "Lord Lin, general Rongke of sanxingbu, I hope you can release commander Yang and Lord BA. As long as you release people, I can order the fleet to get out of the way, or not To blame us for not giving face, this place is close to Antarctica, which is also the sphere of influence of our three-star department. If we drag on for a long time, it will not be good for you. "


    Generally speaking, the tribes in Antarctica divide the people who are in charge of the troops and horses of the tribes into four levels of Generals: Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang. This division was originally the name of the commanders of several major tribes in South Asia. Tian general refers to the existence of the Tianhe realm, while the di generals are the Taixu realm, while the Xuan general is the Shenxuan realm, and the Huang general is the Dao fetal realm. However, with the development of time, some small tribes gradually become more and more popular Gradually also called it, just like sanxingbu, there are no characters of Tianhe realm. In fact, Tian general is the Taixu realm, while the di generals are the Shenxuan realm, but belong to the Shenbian realm among the three Shenxuan realms. General Xuan is the xuanjing realm, and General Huang is the Mingxuan realm.


    Now this Rongke calls himself general Xuan, which is obviously the cultivation of the xuanjing realm. Such cultivation has a high status in the sanxingbu.


    In the face of the other party''s conditions, Lin Haoming had already made a decision. Since the other party directly called out, he also impolitely said: "how? General Rong, don''t ask for robbed goods? When I took Yang Keli, I said that this man colluded with the water bandits of Tongtian gang. How can I give it to you for trial? "


    "Lin Haoming, you''re too much. In this case, we''ll spend it. Let''s see who can afford it!" Rongke''s face was not good when he got such a tough answer.


    Last night, he had sent someone to Mingyang County, which was the place of three star headquarters. Mingyang County immediately dispatched a fleet and soon arrived, which overthrew the other party in strength.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t respond much, Lin Haoming simply ordered the people to clear a wider channel, and then let the big ships enter the third ring state. After all the ships entered the third ring state and stopped, Lin Haoming again ordered to open the array of reefs. Although there was a big gap in the reef array due to the removal of some reefs, as long as the gap was kept, the others should be kept Places don''t need to worry too much.


    Rongke and others have been watching Lin Haoming do this. When they see Lin Haoming open the array of reef array, they suddenly understand that the other party is planning to stick to it, and they are more anxious. In fact, he also knows that the three ring states are easy to defend and difficult to attack. The only drawback is that there are not many places on the island that can be planted with Huayuan rice, which can not be fixed for a long time The so-called long-term is calculated by year. The Tongtian gang had long known that Lin Haoming was going to attack them. Naturally, they had a large amount of materials on the island. Many of them even purchased them from the Samsung department. Because of this, they had the plan to make a profit. Who would have thought that such a situation has become.


    In fact, Lin Haoming here, there are many people on Lin Haoming''s practice some doubt, but because before Lin Haoming alone lurked into the three ring state, took the other party, so at this moment is naturally very admire Lin Haoming, his orders did not hesitate to carry out.Under such an order, Lin Haoming naturally kept an eye on the other side. After a few days, reinforcements arrived. Lin Haoming simply ordered that the things on the ship be transported back to the island. Even the magic killing yuan crystal gun was refitted, and Lin Haoming asked Liu kaishou to stay there.


    As soon as the situation came to an end, Hao Ming asked Lin to send for help.


    In Rongke''s side, although hundreds of warships from Mingyang county came to support, and their apparent strength had already surpassed that of the other side, the other side occupied an absolute geographical advantage. Without several times the strength of the other side, it would be very difficult to defeat the other side. Moreover, the other side was also a Dongzhou official Army. Anyone who took the initiative should bear a great responsibility. This siege was a consumption.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming also knows this. Therefore, in terms of the deployment of defense, it is still relatively tight. In terms of monitoring the movements of the other side, enough people are sent out, and the prisoners are also under strict supervision. On the contrary, those who do not have these tasks can rest on the island. Although the three ring state is not very large, it is still enough to provide such a small number of people to stay.


    In this way, a confrontation between the armies of Dongzhou and Nanzhou, which had not been seen for many years, continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    With the continuation of the confrontation, more than three months later, another important reinforcements from sanxingbu arrived. This fleet of nearly 2000 ships, together with more than 1000 warships coming from scattered places, formed a huge fleet of about 5000 warships, which completely surrounded the three ring states.


    There were so many people who were not surrounded by the enemy.


    On this day, Qian Jiaju asked to see Lin Haoming with several battalion commanders and Yuan Chengli.


    In fact, the day before yesterday, Lin Haoming had received some news. Some of the soldiers were not calm because they were all from Nanzhou, and their Dongzhou reinforcements were not seen at all.


    Because of this, it caused a little disturbance, which forced Qian Jiaju to consult Lin Haoming about this matter.


    Lin Haoming seems to have been prepared for this. After meeting them, he told them that he would send someone out to inform Dongzhou people.


    Getting Lin Haoming''s answer, people are relieved, but after seeing these people off, Yao Dong comes immediately.


    Looking at Yao Dong, he immediately motioned to close the door and made sure that there was no eavesdropping around, so he asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all arranged. Through the guard, I''ll tell the prisoners what we''re doing, and we''ll tell them that we may pick one from them." Yao Dong replied, but after saying that, he was worried and asked, "my Lord, do you believe in Changyuan too much? After all, this man is Ishikawa Xiong!"


    "Mr. Yao, as the saying goes, a country is easy to change and his nature is hard to change. Chang Yuan is a careful man. The more such a person is, the more he cherishes his life. Moreover, he is essentially a businessman who is only for profit and will do anything by hook and crook. In this case, I think he will see clearly what he can do to make him more beneficial. If he really dares to fool me in this matter, he will know clearly On the contrary, he has a chance to live and even live for a long time Lin Haoming road.


    "Do you have any exchange of interests with him? My Lord, send him to the virtual world, but the lowest limit!" Yao Dong warned.


    "Well, I understand that the minimum limit of his crimes is to send them to the virtual world. He also knows that this is irreversible. I have indeed made some transactions with him." Lin Haoming admitted.


    Hearing this, Yao Dong has nothing to say.


    The next day, Lin Haoming specially called all officers above the rank of deputy battalion commander to hold a meeting to face the current situation.


    Because there was a leak of information before, there was no big deal at the meeting. On the matter of sending people to send letters, we finally decided that while sending people from our side, we should also find some people from those prisoners. After all, they are more familiar with this place and are more likely to sneak out.


    With this decision, Yao Dong personally went to the place where the prisoners were taken care of.


    There was no prison in Sanhuan state, and there were a lot of these prisoners. So they sent the array mage to set up a Dharma array directly and imprison them. Although they were still in captivity, they were relatively free to move.


    When Yao Dong arrived and announced that he wanted to find some people who were proficient in water and who were familiar with their surroundings and could lurk out, thousands of prisoners immediately started to clamor. However, none of them signed up immediately. Instead, there was a leader who asked questions directly. What''s the good of doing this.


    Yao Dong immediately announced that as long as he completed this task, no matter what he had done before, he could be exempted from all responsibilities.


    In the face of such unexpected conditions, no one immediately signed up, because at the moment, many people know that it is not so easy to be surrounded by the army in Antarctica to go out.


    When Yao Dong saw thousands of people, he was surprised that no one took the initiative to stand up. Seeing this, he could only take out one Nianjing: "as long as you complete the task, in addition to exempting all the responsibilities, this Nianjing is also his. I can first give Nian Jing to the person who wants to go out. I think this condition is good enough. If our people are not so familiar with the situation here, we will be able to get rid of it It won''t cost you so much, and if you have this year''s crystal, your life will not be bad! "


    "I sign up!"


    "I''m going too!"


    "And me I... "


    Originally still silent people, suddenly become extremely enthusiastic, as if the attraction of Yuan Jing, far more important than the charge.


    Seeing so many people standing out, Yao Dong immediately indicated that we should not exceed them, and then let those who are willing to go stand at the designated place.


    So two or three hundred people ran to the designated place.


    Yao Dong saw this and immediately said, "we only choose five people this time, and we need the best water quality, we must go above the fetal boundary!"


    After putting forward this request, those who didn''t even have a tire could only stand back in dismay. After all, this request is more reasonable, and those who dare to stand up are indeed those who do not want to die.


    There are still more than 30 people who have left only the Taoist conception. These people also look at each other, and some of them are leaders.In the face of these people, Yao Dong did not blindly choose the most powerful, but said to them: "I don''t know which of you is the most capable. Some of you are also leaders, and it may not be accurate to let everyone recommend them. So I''ll find someone to identify them, but that person''s situation is special, so you all come with me. If you don''t choose, you can only come back again!"


    Hearing this, they looked at each other for a few times, but they didn''t refuse. They soon followed Yao Dong out of the restricted range of the array.


    Not long after walking, I came to several stone houses, and there were array around these houses, as if there were important things in them.


    Master array opened a gap, and Yao Dong ordered everyone to wait outside. He took a few people in first. Everything seemed so cautious.


    Li De was one of the original thirty-six leaders. The biggest reason why he was able to take the position of leader based on his accomplishments in the middle of Daotai was that he judged the situation, and he was absolutely merciless when he really started. It can be said that many of the leaders died in his hands.


    Now standing here, the attraction of Nian Jing is much smaller for him, and more importantly, he hopes to be able to wash away his guilt.


    Now he watched the first group of people led by Yao Dong to a stone house, and then walked in together. After a while, these people came out one by one, as if no one had been left. When the array opened the gap again, he and several other companions were called in.


    The same to the stone house, and when the stone door opened, just look inside, suddenly the whole person was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Li De could not have imagined that Chang Yuan was the second leader in charge in the stone house. Although the second leader was also chained by the forbidden law, the way that the chain was locked was to imprison the magic power, without restricting his movement. At least, he could move freely in the stone house.


    "Two Second in charge Red exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Come in!" Chang Yuan said to him and to others.


    After hearing this, they walked in together.


    Yao Dong also walked into it and asked with a smile, "those people who are often in charge of the house are good at water and familiar with the surroundings?"


    "He, and him! Everyone else is worse! " Chang Yuan walked in front of several people and then pointed out two people.


    Li De is one of the people pointed out by Chang Yuan. After being pointed out, his heart also moved, because he found that among these people, there are still some people who have the same ability as him, but they have not been pointed out. Does the second leader have any idea?


    Just as he thought so, the others had been ordered out, leaving reed and another man to stay.


    "You two take off your clothes and I''ll check if you have any injuries!" Yao Dong followed the orders.


    Hearing this, reed and another person looked at each other, although some reluctantly, but still obedient to do.


    The inspection process was very fast, only a moment later. Chang Yuan also took the initiative to walk up to the two people, picked up their clothes and handed them to them in person. He also said earnestly: "you two, Mr. Lin is still a man who keeps his word. As long as you can complete what he told you, you will be forgiven. You are brothers. I can only bless you both!"


    Red just nodded and didn''t say anything, but when he was dressing, he suddenly found something on his clothes.


    Li De did not show any color, but looked back at Chang Yuan. When he saw that the second leader deliberately turned his back on that Mr. Yao, he immediately understood.


    Soon he was taken out, but instead of going back to the forbidden area, he was taken to a stone house next door, where they obviously wanted to have a rest.


    Not long after that, three more people were brought here, apparently the five to be selected.


    There were three original leaders among the five, including Lide. It can be seen that Chang Yuan didn''t pick people casually. Of course, there were some small contradictions among the three leaders themselves, and they didn''t talk to each other at this time.


    Soon, Yao Dong also came here with several storage bags in his hand and handed them respectively: "there are several things in it, the most important is a letter for help. After midnight, you quietly go out from the water to any county in Dongzhou and give it to the officials! The letter has our seal, which will be known by the other party after reading it. In addition, there is a Xuanbao self-defense, but there are two bottles of pills. One bottle of these two bottles of pills can restore the magic power, and the other bottle is the healing pill. These things are for you in case of emergency. If you can''t use them, you don''t need to change them back. It''s your reward. "


    "Lord Yao, in case What if we get caught? " At this time, a man hesitated to ask.


    Lide took a look at the speaker. He was a man named Wu Huan, who was also the leader, who had some problems with himself before.


    Yao Dong listened, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, his eyes narrowed into a slit, but with a little cold light. The whole smile made several people feel chilly.


    "You are atonement. Since it is an opportunity, I can tell you that there is only one way to be arrested!" Speaking of this, Yao Dong had a small bottle in his hand and put it in front of five people, but he didn''t say it immediately.


    "What does that mean, my lord?" This time it was Reed''s turn to speak with some concern.


    Yao Dong was waiting for them to feel guilty, and then he said, "this is the blood soul pill. I think you are familiar with it. When you are on a mission, especially on some special tasks, your guild leader will also give it to you. After that, the Tongtian sect has been taken. The blood soul pill is in our hands. The medicinal properties of the pill should be as follows It''s only a year later. It''s enough time for you to get back the antidote. It''s also a precaution against you. After you run out, throw yourself into the enemy


    After hearing this, several people couldn''t help but look at each other. In this case, even if they had the idea of defecting to the enemy at the beginning, they had to reconsider at the moment.


    "Well, you''ll take another mission. Of course, the risk will be greater than before, and the reward will be the same. Now start taking pills!" Yao Dong is not slow.


    Under Yao Dong''s instruction, several people didn''t start at once. After all, after taking the pill, there was no chance to regret it. But in silence, Lide grabbed the bottle first, poured out a dark red pill and swallowed it.


    It was not the first time that the people present saw the blood soul pill. Even several people had taken it, and it was more than once. As soon as the pill was poured out, it was confirmed that the other party had not deceived himself.As Lide swallowed the pills, several other people also looked at each other, but soon, one after another to swallow the pills.


    "Good, very good, since you have taken the pills, you and we are also a family now. Before we set out, I have ordered the following to make a good meal for everyone. After all, we can do something we want to do. After all, there is a great risk. If you have any message, you can write it down! ¡±Yao Dong before all cold attitude, suddenly appears enthusiastic.


    However, his current enthusiasm made several people feel even more scared. However, no one raised any objection. After all, his life was in the hands of the other party.


    Soon, some people put forward some small requirements. Li De also asked the paper and pen to come over and write a letter. Yao Dong immediately met their requirements. In a short time, they brought all the things they wanted, but the two people who brought them did not leave. Obviously, this is a blatant surveillance.


    Under such circumstances, several people originally planned to discuss with each other, but there was nothing to say. They could only take care of their own affairs.


    Reed took a pen and paper and began to write the letter. He acted very quickly. After he finished, he folded the letter and put it into an envelope. He gave it to the man who had come before: "if I am dead, give this letter to my son, who my son is, and you know who he is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    "Good!" The watchman listened and agreed. Then he took out his pen and paper and wrote down the request.


    "Well, one last request. I''ll take a bath before I leave. Are you ready?" Reed did not care about the other side''s views, and asked in a blunt tone.


    The watchman didn''t care about his attitude. He said, "it''s ready. It''s in the opposite stone house. You can go by yourself."


    "You don''t follow me?" Reed asked in surprise. You go from here to the stone house on the opposite side. There are people there The guard explained.


    On hearing this, reed had nothing to say and went out directly.


    Sure enough, when he walked into the opposite stone house, there was a big bucket full of hot water, and there was a young man standing beside him.


    Reed didn''t mean to talk to him. He tried the water temperature in the past, then took off his clothes. While taking off, he deliberately nagged: "I''ve lived for such a long time. Since I can be a woman, I''ve never been watched by a man taking a bath."


    "Damn you, if I don''t have the command from the leader, who will see you?" The guard was also a soldier, and his mouth was not clean.


    I''m sorry to hear you stare at the bloody array. I don''t even have to stare at the bloody array


    The guard seemed to be moved by his words. There was a stool sitting at the door. Although he was still facing him, his eyes were not fixed.


    Taking advantage of such a little time, red, who took off his clothes with his back to the other party, took out an object from his clothes and held it tightly in his palm. Then he said with a smile and entered the barrel.


    Reed leaned against the bucket, put his hand under the bucket above the water, and then spread out his palm. He found that it was a special small cloth bag.


    Open the cloth bag, inside actually is a piece of paper and a Dan pill.


    Red quickly read the note, his face also changed. Fortunately, he was inclined to the other side, plus the other side did not stare, so nothing was found.


    After immersing himself in his face, a shred of determination flashed in his eyes. Then he pretended to sink into the water. At the same time, he kneaded the note and the pill into a ball and put it into his mouth.


    More than half an hour later, Li De came out of the water, as if the bath was finished.


    The guard didn''t pay much attention to him and asked him to go back by himself. But when he came back, lied found that the wine and vegetables agreed by Yao Dong had been served. Although there was only one jar of wine, it seemed that there was not enough for five people to drink, but there was still a task after that, which was an exception.


    There were still two people staring at them, and the five people didn''t say much. They just comforted and encouraged each other and hoped for their future life. As for how to do in front of them and how to get out next, they just discussed briefly, and the direction of their separate action was not mentioned much.


    After midnight, Yao Dong appeared again in front of several people. Soon, five people took a boat in five directions and crossed the reef area.


    Reed soon found himself near the edge of the reef formation, and was about to get off the boat because he was worried that the people in the siege would see him.


    The tiger toothed fish in the reefs is still there, but with some preparation, lied painted a layer of juice on his body to prevent it from getting close to him. Although it can''t last for a long time, it''s enough time to swim out from here.


    Then, in the night, reed was in the water, and when he left the reefs, his speed became even faster.


    Rongke is sitting in his room, meditating.


    Although he is now in a warship, as the siege time is long and the command has been handed over to his boss, he also takes time to practice his own skills.


    Usually at this time, no one will disturb him, even he has specially ordered, but today, there is a knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ronk, taking the skill.


    "My Lord, we found a man who, he said, was going to join us!" Outside came the voice of his men.


    Rongke heard, immediately opened the door, looked at the perfect report subordinates and asked: "where are the people?"


    "It''s on the deck aft!" My subordinate replied.


    Ronk immediately made his way to the stern and found several people gathered here.


    One of the captains on duty saw Ron coming and immediately saluted him.


    Ronk asked again, "what''s going on?"


    "When the news came from a nearby ship that someone was approaching, I ordered someone to investigate. As a result, this man came over on his own initiative. He claimed to be a member of the Tongtian sect and planned to join us!" The chief soldier replied.


    "Tongtian Gang!" Rongke was suspicious. He went up to the man, looked him up and down, and asked, "what''s your name? What''s your name for?"


    "Reply, my Lord, I was one of the leaders of the thirty-six units of the Tongtian sect." The so-called patron was reed.


    "Reed, check whether there is such a man among the thirty-six leaders of the Tongtian sect?" Rongke immediately said to the commander nearby.The sergeant was immediately ordered to inspect, and reed was brought into the hall of the cabin.


    Not long after Rongke sat down, the pawn commander had brought back the news and said, "my Lord, according to the clues left, this person should be true to virtue, unless the other party changes his face."


    Of course, Rongke knew that the person in front of him did not change his face, so his identity should not be wrong.


    Hearing these words, Rongke finally looked at Ridley squarely, looked at him standing in front of him and asked, "do you want to join us? Did you escape? "


    "No, Dongzhou''s officers and soldiers have locked up the people who are still alive after occupying the three ring state. However, recently, the army of Nanzhou has surrounded the three ring state, and they are increasingly anxious, so they intend to send someone out to send a message. I am the one they have chosen, and I will take advantage of this opportunity to run out." Lied replied, and then he took out the jade slips with the content of asking for help.


    Rongke didn''t even look at it. He said coldly: "come on, kill this gap and feed the fish!"


    "My Lord, I''m really in love, not a gap!" Hearing this, Li De was shocked and immediately knelt down to cry injustice.


    Rongke was just deliberately scaring the other party to see what reaction he would have. Reed''s cry of injustice was that he felt that the other party was not the kind of person who could be cheated out by cheating. When the two soldiers rushed behind him, he waved and motioned for people to retreat.


    "You say wrongly, then explain why the other party let you out on guard?" Asked Ron.


    "I took the blood soul pill for us beforehand, but the second leader gave me an antidote secretly, and then I had the chance to come out. The jade slips were engraved with Tianyin, which can prove that what I said is true!" Li De tried hard to become a white man for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    Rongke finished reading the letter. It was indeed a letter asking for help. There was no mistake in the seal of Zuo Tongzhi in the bandit city. If it was not for Tianyin, it could not be printed in the jade slips.


    Rongke basically believed the other party''s words, but he was not sure whether it was the other party''s intentional game. After thinking for a while, he went to the other party and asked, "why do you want to join me?"


    "To tell you the truth, although the other Party promised that I would not be held responsible for my previous crimes as long as I completed the task, I intercepted and killed a lot of people here in Tongtianhe, including several figures from Dongzhou big business firm. If I were still in Dongzhou in the future, they would certainly deal with me openly or covertly. On the contrary, I never had a good life in Nanzhou What''s the big deal? On the contrary, we have done a lot of deals with the tribes of the three-star department in Antarctica, and they are very fair every time. It''s also kind of friendly. If we can be in Nanzhou, it will be better. " Said reed honestly.


    "You just run over and you want to get these. And although this letter is true, the other party needs help. You don''t need to read the letter to know that you have any news. As long as it is really useful, I can give you a promise!" Ronk promised.


    "Is that true?" Once again, reed confirmed it.


    "I can swear with Samsung, just arrange for you. What''s so hard about that?" Although Rong Ke disdains, still give assurance again.


    "Good!" When reed heard this, he thumped at his abdomen, and then began to run his magic power. Soon after, he opened his mouth, reached out of his throat, and took out a small bag of square sealed cloth.


    On this small cloth bag, there are still some things in the stomach. It looks disgusting, but after tearing it, a piece of paper inside is clean.


    Even so, Rongke could not help but frown and looked at the corner of his face with disgust, but only for a moment, the whole face was dignified.


    But just when he wanted to ask some questions, a subordinate came in from outside, half kneeling and reported: "your honor, deputy commander, you are summoned. There is something important to discuss!"


    Rongke was a little surprised when he heard this, but he seemed to think of something when he saw Lieder kneeling in front of him. He said, "take this man and I''ll see the deputy commander."


    When Rongke arrived at the flagship of the deputy commander with reed, he found that the other two generals of shenxuanjingxuan had already arrived.


    Several of them are generals of the three-star department, and the deputy commander is called Cui Fei. He is not only the general of the three-star department, but also the one of the three deputy commanders of the three-star department. His cultivation is the closest to Taixu. Many people think that Cui Fei is the most likely person to enter the Taixu state.


    When Rongke walked into the assembly hall, the leader, who was brought by him, unexpectedly called out: "Wu Huan!"


    At this time, Rongke also noticed that in this chamber, there was actually a person like reed standing beside the deputy commander Cui Fei.


    Compared with the other two Xuan generals, Rongke was the last one to arrive, and the people he brought also made the first two men and Cui Fei show some interesting expressions.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Rongke to sit down, Cui Fei said with a smile: "it seems that Rongke''s brother has also found it. I don''t know if what we found is the same!"


    Rongke, immediately gave the note and the letter for help to Cui Fei. He said, "I''m afraid commander Cui has read it."


    "it looks as like as two peas." this guy is called Wu Huan. I have checked it. It is indeed a leader of the gang. He brings the same thing as the one of Rong young brother! " Cui Fei also took out a piece of paper and a jade slip.


    "General Rong, PI Mou also heard a report from his subordinates not long ago. He killed a person sent by the other party to ask for help. He also found a letter asking for help from him. It''s a pity that the man died and could not be verified. But this matter should be true." A dark faced big man also said that he was also a Xuan General of the three star department.


    Rongke nodded his head at this time. As a result, Cui Fei carefully looked over what he had handed over. Then he said what he had found before. Cui Fei also simply said what he had found. He confirmed each other to make sure that they were not lying.


    After confirming the matter, Wu Huan and Rong Ke were both taken away, and the atmosphere became more dignified in the conference hall with only four people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all from sanxingbu, and we don''t want to talk about it this time. Let''s not say how Yang Keli did before. Now we are really in big trouble. No one would have thought that Ishikawa would write down the transaction with us. Even if we shirk, it is all the following small tribes who have private contact with each other Yes, but for hundreds of years, if we don''t know what we say, and we sell them all the magic eliminators in exchange for some important things, it''s obviously a matter of self deception. Other tribes take advantage of this to suppress us, and I''m afraid the tribe''s life will never be easy! " Cui Fei said calmly.


    "Do you mean the evidence must be destroyed?" Asked Ron.


    "Now according to the information that Chang Yuan disclosed to us, Lin Haoming only got some records of the last 20 or 30 years at most. If so, we can deny that the lower tribes did not obey the rules. But if we find out the previous account books, I''m afraid our life will be difficult. Chang Yuan asked us to save him, so he would like to exchange the account books, otherwise he would I decided to trade those account books with Lin Haoming for the result of repatriating the virtual world. What do you think of this matter? " After Cui Fei finished, his eyes fell directly on the people present."Cui Tongling, we can do whatever you want. Now our troops are several times of the other side. Naturally, we have strength to fight. If we don''t fight, we can trade with each other." Said general PI.


    Rongke immediately shook his head and said, "general PI, I have been in contact with Lin Haoming several times before. He is a tough guy. At this time, we suddenly offer him conditions. He will probably find something, and instead, he will take measures to fight against him."


    "General Rong, although there were wars between continents in the past, the source of the wars was the contradiction between the heavenly kings of Tianhe territory, and there were also great limitations. Since the last war of demons, Dongzhou and Nanzhou have not had a war. If we can''t succeed in one strike, I''m afraid our three-star department will be hit harder!" The last middle-aged man with a yellow beard murmured.


    "What general Wen said is also reasonable, but if it goes on like this, the other party will produce evidence and hand it directly to other tribes. What should we do?" Asked Ron.


    "If you don''t move, Samsung will certainly suffer losses. There are still opportunities for us to fight. What are we afraid of?" At this time, Cui Fei suddenly made a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    "Boom..."


    Hundreds of Yuan crystal guns on the warships suddenly face the gap of the reef array, and all of a sudden, they fire in unison.


    The colorful light broke the shield of the reef array. Although there was still an hour before dawn in the fourth watch day, the light of artillery fire had already reflected the channel that had been opened before.


    After the shield was broken, the meta crystal gun again bombarded the reefs near the channel, expanding the gap of the reef array.


    Although there is a big gap in the reef array, it is a target to pass directly through the gap, a hundred Zhang wide place. However, if you rush in from other places, the reef array can still play a role. Therefore, the best way is to widen the channel to at least 1000 feet, so as not to be attacked by both sides.


    However, it is not so easy to widen the gap to such a wide width. At the beginning, when Lin Haoming opened the 100 Zhang wide channel, Yuan Jing gun and other means were used together, which took a long time to get through. Now, to guard against the attack of the other party and simply bombard with the Yuanjing gun, not only is the speed slow, but also the most important thing is that the consumption of Yuanjing is not small.


    When the day began to light up, the entrance area was only widened by five or six hundred Zhang. With the whole reef array, it was several miles deep, but there was no time for three days to open the required channel. But now it is only more than one hour, Cui Fei''s face is a little ugly, because only such a little time, the yuan crystal gun consumed more than 100 years of crystal, three days down Isn''t it that he can''t afford it.


    In this way, after the entrance was widened, several teams of men and horses, loaded with all kinds of things that could blow up the reef, boarded their boats and headed for the reef formation.


    When the yuan crystal cannon bombarded, the other side had no movement. At this time, when the men and horses rushed to blast the reef, they had not blown up a few pieces. Suddenly, the other side killed out of the fog and killed half of the people who rushed up.


    Although we had been prepared, the other side would kill them, but it was so fierce that they retreated quickly, and the ship could only continue to bombard with Yuanjing guns.


    After suppressing the other side back, this time not only sent people to blow up the reefs, but also sent fast boats to rush to meet them. They did not hesitate to use consumption tactics to consume the strength of the other side.


    Sure enough, this method is very effective, although the fight is a bit fierce, but the reefs are blown up one after another, forcing the other party to retreat.


    Such a fierce battle in the morning, pushing forward more than a hundred pieces of distance, this speed has made Cui Fei and others very satisfied.


    When they got down, Yuanjing gun fired again, and then sent people to rush up again. But this time, the fast boat did not rush near the reefs. Suddenly, the other side was still covered by thick fog, and the light flashed a few times. It was amazing that the other party also moved the Yuanjing gun. In an instant, the people on the fast boat were blasted into powder, and the casualties were not so bad.


    After solving these people, those Yuanjing guns aimed at the warships, and the ten warships in front of them were hit and sunk by Yuanjing artillery.


    In this way, the warship had to retreat outside the entrance for a while, afraid to get so close.


    Although Cui Fei and others have long thought that the other party will do so, the speed of the other party''s arrangement is much faster than he imagined, which is also the reason for such heavy casualties.


    In this way, it is difficult to continue to push forward for a short time. However, all these were expected. Cui Fei immediately ordered to continue to bombard with Yuanjing gun.


    This time, there was enough bombardment for more than half an hour, which smashed the rocks in the previous reef array where the gun was fired.


    He smashed the reefs, but no one was found. He was sure that the other party would transfer the yuan crystal gun. He took advantage of the other party''s transfer, and sent people to rush out again.


    This time, as expected, it was not blocked by the yuan crystal gun, and even destroyed dozens of large and small reefs.


    The battle was more fierce than that in the morning. It was killed from the afternoon until dark. Because after dark and covered with fog, it was too bad for the soldiers in South Asia who were not familiar with the environment of reef array, so they could only temporarily withdraw their troops.


    One day, he counted the casualties. The number made Cui Fei feel a little headache. However, he killed as many as 3000 people in one day''s battle. More than half of them were killed by the other party''s yuan crystal gun. Although the other side also killed and injured some people, it was much less than himself.


    For such a large death and injury, Cui Fei and others also have some headache, but the situation in front of him is even more painful, and he even has some regrets. How could he have been ordered to come here.


    At this time, Cui Fei called on all the people to discuss to reduce casualties while pushing forward tomorrow.


    It seems that Cui Huan and his flagship are in a cabin full of sorrow and pleasure.


    It was only after being interrogated one after another, or even interrogated by various means, that they finally had a chance to have a rest.


    It''s rare to meet here. It seems that some of the two people who didn''t deal with each other turned their swords into jade and silk, pushing cups for cups and changing cups. It was very lively.


    After a few cups, he didn''t use his skills to rescue him. He felt light and floating. He touched another cup with his opponent and said with a smile: "Lao Wu! What do you think will happen to us after this time? ""How about what?" Wu Huan asked.


    "I mean, in the future, several adults in Antarctica have promised to arrange for us. I don''t know what will be arranged. I''m worried about it." Red sighed.


    "Oh! What are you worried about? Are you afraid of breaking your promise Wu Huan asked.


    "It is true that some of them will not fail to keep their promises, but they are afraid to leave them alone. Even so, it is better than that in Dongzhou. I killed the son of the Xi family. The Xi family still has a great influence in the bandit city. I don''t want to worry about it!" Red has no scruples way.


    "That''s why you came here. I remember correctly. You still have children on the island, not afraid of them in the future?" Wu Huan asked with some disdain.


    "Hey, boy, if I''m ok, I''ll take care of one or two, but I''ll take care of my fart!" At the moment, lied, not to hide his heart.


    "It''s vicious Wu Huan shook his head.


    "No poison, no husband. Would you please, sir? What you have done is not much worse than me. Let''s not laugh at each other. I said Wu Huan, why are you suddenly merciful today? I think you are not you!" Red disdain way.


    "You''re right. I''m not Wu Huan!" At this time, Wu Huan''s face suddenly changed, followed by a raise of hand, a point in the eyebrows of Lide.


    Reed didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The whole person trembled and then fell to the ground. He said goodbye to the world completely. Even if he wanted to speak and call, he could not watch their guards outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    Wu Huan, after dealing with Li De, walks to the door without a sound. While the two soldiers guarding the gate are chatting with each other, they suddenly tremble and fall down.


    However, after they fell down, Wu Huan followed them and played a magic formula on each of them. The two people who fell down actually stood up again. Although they stood stiff, at least from a distance, they looked like a serious guard.


    Wu Huan seems to have been very satisfied with this, and then disappeared again.


    Next, Wu Huan flickered in several places of the flagship, and finally arrived at the location of the stern yuan crystal gun.


    Because during the war, there were several soldiers here, and even at the moment there were people checking the number of primary crystals used as shells.


    But at this time, suddenly a flash of light, suddenly inside the five or six people, all of a sudden, did not respond, and then fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Wu Huan directly manipulated the yuan crystal gun, quickly adjusted its position, and aimed at another larger warship not far away. Instead, he took a moon crystal out of his arms and put it into the position where the Yuanjing gun was filled. Then he injected a trace of magic power into the Yuanjing gun.


    With the mana urging, the light of the array on the Yuanjing gun flashed, and then a thick firelight directly poured out of the muzzle. In a flash, the warship arrived at the warship aiming at it. The warship did not expect that the flagship of the fleet would fire at itself. Although the warship protection array was also on, it could not hold up when it hit the Yuanjing gun directly.


    And then the artillery seemed to be unable to stop. After a few bombardments, the shield was broken, and the artillery completely swept the warship.


    When the warship exploded and was silent rapidly, Wu Huan aimed at another ship and continued to bombard.


    When he sank, at the moment when the other side lost his mind, Lin Haoming suddenly got close to each other. The black faced general and the Yellow Hu general stepped forward. Without waiting for the other side to react, and their fierce two fists, with white light, they bombarded the two men respectively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming are weak in their accomplishments. They can only accept Lin Haoming''s two fists which suddenly flash to him. However, Lin Haoming is prepared to take these two fists easily.


    Sure enough, with two regiments of white light bombarding on two people, they were like meteors falling from the sky, and they fell directly towards the water surface.


    "Ah


    Cui Fei was on the side. At the moment, he saw it very clearly. Although the two fists didn''t kill his two companions at once, the two men were fighting with their fists. Their arms were still in this position, and their bodies were also severely damaged. I''m afraid that they can''t recover from it for several years, let alone continue to fight.


    Just after he had judged the situation, he found that Lin Haoming had killed Rongke. In the face of such a situation, Cui Fei had no choice but to rush forward immediately, so as to avoid several people being defeated by Lin Haoming one by one.


    Cui Fei, after all, is the peak of God changing state, and Rongke''s strength is better than that of other monks of the same rank. Lin Haoming is really not good at solving each other at once when the other party is prepared.


    But at this time, the other two people can not be separated, because everyone knows that once the power of two people''s joint efforts is broken, neither is Lin Haoming''s opponent.


    In this way, the commander of the south continent army could not continue to command. On the other side of Dongzhou, on a large reef in the distance, looking at a young man in the battle group, his face was full of excitement.


    He kept on ordering an army according to his own observation of occupation, and at his side, messengers appeared and left one after another.


    This man is no one else. He is really yuan Chengli. After the first battle with the Tongtian Gang, he has matured a lot in a short period of time. Now he is very handy in fighting and commanding.


    Only less than one-third of the other side''s army carried out anti encirclement after the surprise attack. This battle was not small for any general. However, when the other side was in chaos without command, Yuan Chengli gave full play to his ability.


    The attacks at various points and the army''s interspersed operations, for a time, the whole battle group was changing under his control. When he was a novice, his eyes were more and more full of confidence.


    Cui Fei and Rong Ke, who fought with Lin Haoming in mid air, gradually found that the situation was becoming more and more unfavorable to them. Obviously, there was a man who was proficient in the tactics of war in the enemy''s array. He used a weak and cold force to hold down most of the enemies in chaos. Then, in some areas, they quickly solved the separated local forces with strong forces, which constantly encroached on them, Occupy more and more toward their own disadvantageous direction.


    Although Cui Fei and Rong Ke have seen this, it''s a pity that they can''t command at this moment, which makes them anxious and helpless.


    Finally, Cui Fei couldn''t help it any longer. After attacking Lin Haoming several times in a row, Cui Fei yelled: "withdraw, all troops retreat!"


    There is an unwritten rule in the army of Antarctica. If the commander-in-chief is still fighting and his subordinates retreat, they will be killed by the tribe for rebellion after they go back. Therefore, even if the occupation is not favorable, the army of Antarctica can only stand up. But now the commander orders to retreat, and immediately the remaining warships in South Asia break through in several directions like headless flies.


    At this time, on the reef, a herald ran over and reported: "Mr. Yuan, the enemy began to break through. Battalion commander Zhen asked if they could attack?"


    "Attack at once, wager West, south two directions each other escape route, drive them to the North!" Yuan Chengli ordered calmly.


    "Yes When the heralds heard it, they disappeared again.


    At this time, on the Dongzhou warships that were attacking the enemy, suddenly hundreds of small fast boats rushed out. These small boats were smaller than those before. Each one was only a few feet long, and there were only a dozen people on it. There were no Yuan Jing guns, but all of them were very fast.


    Although the clippers were fast, they did not seem to be able to stop the large boats. Moreover, they did not directly stop them. Instead, they went to the distance of the escape route of the clippers, and then did not know what they had thrown into the water.


    But just a moment later, when the escape ships arrived at the area where they had put things in front of them, the sound of successive explosions suddenly sounded, as if someone had dropped the meta crystal guns floating in the water, and they were all blown up and sunk.


    Cui Fei and Rong Ke look at the distance and their faces change greatly.


    Lin Haoming is laughing in his heart. He has not been waiting for nothing in the past few months in Sanhuan state, but has studied several things that can face the current situation. This improved mine is his own idea. Then, from the two divisions, even from the Tongtian sect, he found several talented people to study together and quickly produced a batch.


    After being blocked in front of them, the warships in the chaos immediately turned their direction, but the warships at the back had already rushed over. For a time, the chaotic situation became more and more unbearable. One after another, the warships directly collided with each other and sank with each other.


    In a great turmoil, finally, the warship began to break out toward the north. Seeing this scene, Cui Fei and Rong Ke were both sad.


    Four directions, the East is the third ring state, it is impossible to walk, and the remaining three sides, the other side is surrounded by two missing one, clearly is to put a big bag.Sure enough, when the crowded warships fleeing toward the north, after 20 or 30 Li, the water suddenly burst in succession. Then, on the water surface, which was 20-30 Li Long and 7-7-li wide, a blue and black flame was ignited. The warships who fled here fell into flames.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Fei and Rong Ke are desperate. Nearly 5000 warships, 100000 troops, and finally only a few hundred boats run away. Even if they can escape back, the final result will not be very good.


    Despite this, the two people also understand that the trend is gone, and for them, getting rid of difficulties at the moment is the biggest goal, but Lin Haoming''s means are extremely powerful. Although the treasure used is only a pair of fists, but the strength is so strong, the two people just keep invincible.


    At this time, everyone knows that unless the other party is willing to sacrifice himself and hold back Lin Haoming, there will be a chance to escape. However, it is not so easy to make a decision to sacrifice oneself to fulfill others. After all, although two people are from the same tribe, they are not related to each other!


    The two men hesitated for a while. As a result, they delayed a little time, and there were two escape lights, which came in a flash. A beautiful woman and a man appeared under the hiding light, and they formed a triangle with Lin Haoming.


    "It''s you Ronk saw that the woman was nothing, but after seeing the man, the whole person was shocked and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    "Chang Yuan, it''s you!" Rongke said in surprise and anger.


    "General Rong, don''t blame me, Chang Mou is also a chance to live!" Often yuan wry smile way.


    "You Even if you live, you will be sent to the virtual world, and you will still die! " Rongke didn''t understand Chang Yuan''s choice.


    "You can''t hide what happened to Chang Mou and your department. If you want to eliminate the hidden danger, your chances of surviving are very small. Therefore, to cooperate with your department is to seek death. On the contrary, you should cooperate with Mr. Lin. although you have to go to the virtual world, you still have the hope of surviving. As a businessman, you naturally know how to avoid risks. Under adverse circumstances, how can you protect yourself Keep more capital, so that you have a chance to turn it over! " Chang Yuan explained it easily.


    "Ha ha! Good, good Cui Fei was also laughing with anger.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two men and said faintly, "let''s catch them, so as not to waste my strength. Otherwise, Lin will be really cruel."


    When Lin Haoming spoke, Mrs. silver leaf and Chang Yuan also sacrificed their own treasures, a pair of covetous posture.


    "Ha ha Good! Good But Cui continued to laugh at himself.


    In fact, at the moment, dozens of warships have been encircled, and the muzzle of Yuanjing gun is aimed at the battle group. Even if they really escape, they will be shot by the group of guns, so the probability of escape is very small.


    Cui Fei gives up the resistance, and Rongke sighs, and then gives up the resistance.


    After the two men were put on the chains of prohibition, they also met two general PI, who had been captured alive for a long time. They were also locked in the chains of forbidden law, but their faces were pale and bloodless, and they were obviously seriously injured.


    At this point in the face of defeat, whether injured or not, has been speechless.


    Lin Haoming ordered to clean up the battlefield immediately.


    Thousands of warships sank and nearly 100000 people were killed and injured. This is the biggest loss in Antarctica after the war of demons, except for several big tribal conflicts. Obviously, the storm will not stop.


    It took more than a month to clean up the battlefield. The meta crystal guns on the sunken ship, with high prices, are important strategic resources, not to mention rijing, which is used as artillery shells.


    It was only a month later that the general results of the postwar death and injury statistics were obtained. In the whole war, on Dongzhou side, less than 1000 people were killed and no more than 3000 people were injured. On the contrary, nearly 20000 people died in the war, and as many as 450000 people were injured.


    When Lin Haoming returned home loaded with booty and a large number of prisoners from Tongtian sect and Nanzhou, the whole city of thieves and even tianxianfu were shocked by the result.


    Of course, Nanzhou''s questions and even envoys have been to Dongzhou for a long time, but Yan Yuyan put the other side on hold and ignored it.


    Before the arrival of the Nanzhou envoy, she had received a letter from Lin Haoming. She knew some of the internal causes and understood more clearly that in terms of truth, she was absolutely tenable on her side.


    With such a situation, she is naturally not afraid of each other, and Dongzhou and Nanzhou have always been in some contradictions, which is also the case, so that those water bandits have the opportunity to take advantage of.


    On the way back, Lin Haoming announced that he was injured and needed to be healed. All the things were handed over to several deputy teachers.


    When people arrive at the city of thieves, they are the same. Even when they meet Yan Yuyan in person, they just thank each other and then go back home. It seems that they are really injured in successive wars.


    Lin Haoming does this, let Yan Yuyan some helpless, but she also more understand, this is the time for her performance.


    Sure enough, not long after that, Yan Yuyan received a message from the Lord of the golden mansion and asked her to go to Tianxian mansion to explain it.


    In the face of this, Yan Yuyan, regardless of whether Lin Haoming was injured or not, rushed into Lin Haoming''s residence. As a result, when she came out, the original melancholy disappeared, and the whole person seemed to be full of excitement.


    After sending Yan Yuyan away, Lin Haoming doesn''t see anyone again. He directly claims that he has been closed to the outside world for healing.


    The next thing seems to have nothing to do with Lin Haoming, but it is more shocking.


    Not long after Yan Yuyan arrived at tianxianfu, the news came out that the Sanxing Department of Nanzhou deliberately raised the water bandits to Tongtian gang. Even the reason why Dongzhou and Nanzhou broke out was that Dongzhou people found out the secret after they beat down the Tongtian gang. The army of Nanzhou wanted to cover up the fact, and then a great war broke out. However, the force of Nanzhou was several times that of Dongzhou The great defeat of the killing also brought honor to the people of Dongzhou.


    However, the incident gradually upgraded from tianxianfu, a local bandit City, to a higher level. Shortly after the outbreak of the incident, the chief of the Jin mansion was called by Tian Yuyan, the governor of Kan county.


    After a series of inquiries, Tian Yuyan also showed extra toughness in this matter.


    Yuyan once again face the matter of hardiness.


    Although the South King also knew that this matter, his side is not very reasonable, but the other side''s attack is so cruel, it is really hit his face, so under thinking, he intends to punish the leader even if.However, what the South King didn''t expect was that he received two letters before he started. One was from the East King. He also knew about it, but the other was from the legendary king of transit wheel. Before he had achieved Trina, he was already a famous heavenly king in the world, and then disappeared for a long time Although there was no friendship before, the South King had to give in to what was revealed in the letter.


    With Dongzhou''s attitude and the protection of the Runner King, Nanwang was a little shameless. However, with more and more concrete evidence, Nan Wang had nothing to say. After all, it was his own side who made a mistake.


    As a result, sanxingbu became the target of Nanwang''s venting. In his opinion, if the Samsung department did not do these things, how could he have been so blackmailed.


    Therefore, under the instruction of Nanwang, the heads of the three star department were successively disposed of, and the whole Sanxing department was almost disintegrated, which many people did not expect.


    At the time when sanxingbu was attacked by Nanzhou, here in Dongzhou, while Lin Haoming was still recovering, Yuan MuQing, the housekeeper, temporarily took his responsibility and led the army to encircle the Sanjiang gang. Of course, the vanguard general was his nephew yuan Chengli.


    In the face of the bandit suppression army going north again, the Sanjiang Gang, who was told that the bandit suppression army was powerful, had no fighting spirit for a long time. In fact, at the beginning, the Sanjiang Gang began to move to the north and retreat to the city.


    Dizoucheng seems to have been prepared for a long time, so the people on both sides of the border fought with the Sanjiang Gang, and the Sanjiang Gang disappeared from the bandit city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    It would have taken a hundred years to get rid of the bandits, but under the first World War, the bandits everywhere in the city seemed to have been controlled by people. The bandits escaped and the bandits were hidden. Only in a short period of ten years, the banditry completely subsided.


    However, Lin Haoming has never been out of the pass. Many people think it is a bit strange. But only a few people like Lin Haoming know that Lin Haoming, who used to use the excuse of closing up to heal his wounds, actually felt a significant relaxation in the realm shortly after he came back. Seeing this, he did not care so much about it, and began to really close the door and began to impact the God changed state.


    In this way, a flash passed more than ten years. When Lin Haoming went out of the pass again, he had reached the highest level of the three realms of Shenxuan.


    Lin Haoming felt a bit surprised when talking about the impact of the Shenbian state. Although he had already practiced to the top of the tongxuan state before he came here, he was not so easy to break through the bottleneck of the Shenbian state. However, he passed the barrier smoothly this time. On the contrary, he was trapped in the heart demon robbery for a time after he went through the mental devil after the advanced God change state The relationship between the mind and the devil causes the realm to fall again.


    When he finally broke through the heart demon and advanced smoothly, Lin Haoming also spent a long time thinking about why this obsession was so serious. If the impact in the future was too empty, it was likely that he would not be able to advance further, thus stuck in the present state.


    Although all this is still far away, Lin Haoming also feels that we must take precautions.


    Lin Haoming is very clear, what is his biggest heart demon, that was once his past woman, again appeared in his heart.


    Since flying to heaven, he has been hiding in the deepest heart for many years, but Lin Haoming knows that he has never forgotten her.


    She is a disciple of the Runner King. She should have been promoted for so many years. However, when she came here last time, she didn''t hear anything from Dong Wang.


    Lin Haoming has not been promoted for many years, which makes Lin Haoming more and more worried. Although he told the other party that he hoped that he could send someone down to have a look, and by the way, he could see Wen Yu and others, but he couldn''t go there in person, so there was always something on his mind.


    Lin Haoming felt that if he settled down this time, he must go down before the impact was too empty, otherwise he could not be at ease.


    After having made a decision, Lin Haoming also gradually felt at ease, and then planned to do everything in front of him first, and then consider other things.


    After leaving the pass, Lin Haoming first went to meet Yan Yuyan and had a good talk with the city master of the bandit city.


    The Lord of the city has been smiling since he came back from tianxianfu. Obviously, the whole person is quite comfortable.


    The arrival of Lin Haoming''s exit, it is obvious that she was also prepared. After a long discussion, Lin Haoming left the city Lord''s house.


    The next day, Lin Haoming officially resumed office.


    Although Lin Haoming returned to office, even in the first two days, more people came to visit and deal with many years'' backlog of chores. The next day was almost the same as before, but he knew that there were still many things to be solved.


    Sure enough, on the third day after Lin Haoming took office again, Mrs. Yinye and Liu Tianbo came together, and they didn''t go to the magistrate''s office, but went home directly.


    Lin Haoming had expected Mrs. Yinye''s arrival for a long time. After he left the pass, he learned from Shu Siyue that Mrs. Yinye had rarely participated in such things as suppressing bandits since she had wiped out the Sanjiang Gang several years ago. Instead, she gradually walked with Jiang Jingrou. Obviously, running a boat is more suitable for her than fighting.


    Now that they come together, Lin Haoming also has some expectations. After all, although there was a hundred year contract before, the bandits have been basically eliminated. It is normal for them to have some ideas. Moreover, in the two wars in the three ring state, the original Jinfeng Gang people died and injured many people, which is also their duty.


    In recent years, Mrs. Yinye and Yuan Chengli went to the north to fight together. Yin Fengling lived in the forest house. Shu Siyue was very nice to her. At the beginning, some of her feelings gradually disappeared. It can be said that the relationship between them has become harmonious.


    This time, the two came to discuss the way out of the original Jinfeng gang. It was not as fierce as before.


    Shu Siyue specially called in yinfengling, and the whole family had a meal together. After eating, she and Mrs. Yinye and Liu Tianbo went into the inner hall to discuss with each other.


    A few days later, Mrs. silver leaf formally withdrew from the bandit suppression army and handed over the seal of heaven, and became the person in charge of Lin''s firm.


    Lin Haoming and Mrs. Yinye discussed very simply. Lin Haoming gave half of the shares to Yin Fengling, the dry daughter of Lin''s firm. At the same time, she also gave her 20% shares as the manager of the branch. That is to say, as long as Mrs. Yinye has been the administrator of the kanjun branch, she will own 70% of the equity of the business bank and hold the kanjun branch In this way, Mrs. silver leaf works in Lin''s firm again, which is equal to doing things for herself. Of course, if Mrs. Yinye no longer manages the kanjun semicolon, then the 20% shares will also be recovered, but the 50% shares of yinfengling remain.


    Mrs. Yinye is naturally quite satisfied with such conditions. With Lin Haoming''s current reputation, not to mention a big one, at least in the day''s leisure house, there will be no hindrance. The people of the Jinfeng gang who are used to running boats are more comfortable. As for what kind of development can be made in the future, that is what will happen in the future.So, soon after, with Mrs. Yinye joining Lin''s firm, a large number of people from the Jinfeng Gang also joined the firm. However, some of them felt that they had a better future to stay and did not leave. After more than ten years of war, they were trained and chose their own way.


    For their choice, Mrs. silver leaf is extremely generous. After all, they have the right to choose their own way.


    After solving the problems of Mrs. Yinye and others, Lin Haoming also specially met with Yuan Chengli. He had not seen him for more than ten years. At the beginning, he still had some impetuous little fellows, who still became much more calm. Now he can be regarded as a real general. The division he originally planned to set up has gradually taken shape under him, and everything seems to be developing in the best direction.


    At this time, a message came out from Tianxian mansion that Chang Yuan, the leader of Tongtian sect, was finally sentenced to be escorted to Xujie after a series of trials.


    Although the result was not unexpected, he had promised him something, and he still had to do it. After careful inquiry, he determined the time when the Tianpeng flying car to the virtual world passed by. Lin Haoming also set out to meet him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    Shuangfeng river flows into the mouth of Tongtian River. Lin Haoming stands in the bow of a small building boat and looks at the distant sky.


    It''s been two days since I came to Tongtianhe. It''s time to count the time.


    In Lin Haoming''s calculation, half a quarter of an hour, two golden winged rocs dragging a flying car, finally appeared in the distant sky.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming moved in his heart and flew directly into the air.


    The people on the Tianpeng flying car saw that someone was standing in front of them, and immediately two dodging lights flew to the left and right, showing two warriors in gold armor.


    One of the knights with a beard was even more a tiger eyed man. He yelled: "who dares to block the Tianpeng flying car that escorts prisoners?"


    When Lin Haoming saw the two warriors, both of whom were in the supernatural realm, he immediately offered his own seal of heaven, holding it in his hand and saying, "Lin Haoming, the left Tongzhi of xiadixie City, dare to ask the two guards. This is the prison car sent by tianxianfu to the virtual world?"


    "Are you a leftist from the city of thieves? Why stop the wagon? " That beard looks at Lin Haoming suspiciously and asks.


    Lin Haoming then inspired Tianyin. Suddenly, Tianyin''s light flowed and rose. When the two guards saw the Tianyin, it seemed that it was true. They put down some heart, but did not let Lin Haoming get close to him. They kept looking and waiting for him to answer.


    Lin Haoming then put away the Tianyin and said: "I''m familiar with one of the prisoners'' carts. Dare to see this man!"


    "It''s a bit out of order for you to see the prisoner?" He frowned.


    "Lin Haoming, please give me some accommodation. Only a quarter of an hour is enough!" Lin Haoming said, turning his hands, two jade boxes appeared in his hands, and then threw them to each other.


    The two men each picked up the jade box. Their whiskers and beards were the same as the companion. They opened the jade box with a trace of surprise. When he saw what was inside, he was surprised and hesitated.


    "I was going to see him early in the morning, but I didn''t make the trip because I just arrived at the impact level. What''s in the jade box should be regarded as a reward for you. I hope you can take care of one or two along the way." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, we can give you a quarter of an hour, but you have to wear the chains of forbidden law when you enter the flying car!" After the beard hesitated, the way.


    "This Of course, there is no problem, but I have to take out a few things first, and please allow me to do so. " Lin Haoming road.


    "Of course that''s no problem!" When he saw what the other side said, he made a promise.


    Lin Haoming quickly took out a bag, and then took some things out of the storage bracelet and put them into the bag. Then he said, "you two, it''s OK."


    Seeing what Lin Haoming said, his beard flew over and took out a chain of forbidden Dharma and put it on Lin Haoming''s hands. Then he said, "Lin Tongzhi can fly to the flying car first. After falling down, we will urge the chain to restrain and temporarily imprison your mana!"


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised that, accompanied by his whiskers, he got to the top of the flying car. Just after he fell down, he felt his whole body''s magic power coagulated and could no longer flow. Obviously, the beard had already urged the chain to be forbidden.


    When walking into the flying car, Lin Haoming found that the flying car as a prison car is quite different from the ordinary Tianpeng flying car.


    Inside, it is a place similar to a hall, but behind it is a corridor. There are ten cells on both sides of the corridor, which hold prisoners to be escorted to the virtual world.


    Those who are qualified to be escorted to the virtual world must have the lowest level of cultivation. Although not all the 20 cells here hold people, more than half of them have to be sent back. Even if they are spread out to the whole Tianxian mansion, the number is already quite large. I don''t know how long these prisoners are sent once.


    Whisker is obviously the leader here. In addition to the golden warrior he killed together with him, there are some people inside, but they are not shenxuanjing. They are only responsible for taking care of these important criminals.


    "Lord Lin, I don''t know which one you want to see?" Asked the beard.


    "Constant fate!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s him. OK, Mr. Lin, please come with me." Beard said, directly took Lin Haoming to the inside.


    As his beard went down, Lin Haoming quickly found that the closer the people in the cell were to the hall, the lower their accomplishments were, and the more they went inside, the higher their accomplishments. Changyuan was originally the late stage of the transformation of the state of God, and naturally closed in the innermost position.


    The so-called cell is surrounded by impregnable metal walls. On the side facing the corridor, there is a flashing iron door. Only a half foot window can see it.


    When Lin Haoming saw Chang Yuan, he was sitting on the ground, the whole person seemed to be very calm.


    At this time, he took out a fist sized ring like thing from his waist storage bag. A light hit the iron gate directly. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed from the iron gate. Then the people inside seemed to notice something and stood up immediately."I''ve closed the array for a while. You can talk for a while. The door can''t be opened. If you want to give something, you can go through the small window. I''ll wait there for a quarter of an hour. This is the limit!"


    When he walked away, Chang Yuan had already arrived at the gate of the prison. Looking at Lin Haoming outside the window, he was surprised and said, "Lord Lin has kept his promise. I really did not see the wrong person."


    "Because the cultivation just broke through, it delayed a little time, but let Mr. Chang wait a long time!" Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "No harm. In fact, even if adults don''t come, I won''t complain. At least this little life can be saved, can''t I?" Chang Yuan said with a smile.


    Although the words were pleasant to hear, Lin Haoming knew that, I''m afraid that Chang Yuan probably didn''t mean what he said, but it didn''t matter. Smiling, he handed the cloth bag he had prepared before through the window to the other party.


    Chang Yuan took the cloth bag and opened it with some excitement. The excited look in his eyes became more intense. He even took out two small bottles and asked, "Mr. Lin, what''s in it?"


    "A bottle is a pill for restoring mana and a bottle is a pill for healing wounds. You are likely to fight with the demons in the virtual world. These two kinds of pills are in urgent need." Lin Haoming road.


    "Ha ha Lord Lin is really in time for rain. With these two bottles of pills, my chances of surviving in the virtual world will be greatly increased. If I can return one day in the future, I will not forget you! " Chang Yuan collected the cloth bag and excitedly said.


    "If you are grateful, you won''t have to. Lin just sticks to his promise." Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. In his opinion, it was just to fulfill his promise. After all, he made a lot of efforts and deserved a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    After seeing Chang Yuan back, Lin Haoming seems to have finished all the things he owed before he closed the door. In the following days, everything returned to normal, and Lin Haoming seemed to settle down and put more things on how to make the city more prosperous and prosperous.


    In order to facilitate business exchanges, Lin Haoming, Yan Yuyan and others formulated a series of local laws in the next few days, and after decades of promotion and implementation, Lin Haoming would never be soft hearted to anyone who violated these laws. As a result, with more restrictions and guarantees, the commerce and trade in the city gradually became more active Come on.


    Led by the bandit City, the seven or eight counties along the Tongtianhe River have become the most prosperous places. Although the land is relatively barren, there are more people willing to do business here because of the stable security and no banditry.


    On the other hand, some of the water bandits were not completely wiped out by the bandit army. Instead, they crossed the Tongtianhe River and arrived at the boundary of Nanzhou. Compared with the Dongzhou underground city, the Nanzhou underground city was chaotic and promised. The water bandits from Dongzhou and the local people in Nanzhou were frightened because of their interests and territory. In this way, the Nanzhou dikong city also made a thorough effort to learn from Lin Haoming In the end, we had to join hands with Dongzhou to wipe out the hidden danger of water bandits.


    Although Nanzhou only cooperated passively, it still developed according to Lin Haoming''s plan. In this way, the prosperity of the city of thieves can be foreseen.


    When Lin Haoming first arrived, he could not have imagined that he could really turn the situation around in just a few decades.


    Over the next hundred years, under the leadership of Yan Yuyan, the whole bandit city was really on the right track, and business exchanges were more prosperous. People in South Asia were more willing to trade with Dongzhou from this place. Gradually, the city became an important port for trade between Dongzhou and Nanzhou.


    Two hundred years passed. On this day, Lin Haoming and others were working in Tongzhi mansion. Suddenly, they felt a violent fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth. His whole face changed.


    After stopping what he was doing, Lin Haoming opened the window directly. He only saw a whirlpool of vitality in the back office of the city''s main mansion more than ten miles away, and the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth was still converging in that direction.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming no longer stops, and immediately goes to the city Lord''s house. When he leaves the Tongzhi government office, he finds that Guan Liang, the right Tongzhi, has also come out.


    Because they didn''t deal with each other many years ago, although they worked in the same government office, they had little contact for many years. As Lin Haoming became more and more outstanding, Guan Liang became more and more low-key. However, Guan Liang didn''t mean to compete with Lin Haoming at the moment. On the contrary, he said anxiously: "the city Lord''s impact is too empty. When it comes to the last moment, he may achieve too much."


    "Lord Guan is right. The Lord of the city has already attacked for the second time. If we fail again this time, I''m afraid it will be too difficult for us to make a long way to go." Lin Haoming road.


    "Let''s get over here and hope we can succeed." Guan Liang seems to agree with Lin Haoming.


    The two men did not say much on the way. They arrived at the city Lord''s house together. When they arrived here, Wang Shuli, the judge, was already there.


    "Mr. Wang, how are you?" See him first step, Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve just arrived for a moment, but it seems that it''s time to merge the vitality of heaven and earth!" Wang Shuli looked at the half empty road.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he absorbed a large number of whirlpools of the vitality of heaven and earth in the air, and suddenly accelerated the speed of rotation. Then, in the case that no one had expected, he suddenly sank, as if something was crazily absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Lord Wang, what''s the matter?" At this time, Yuan MuQing and Zeng Huaili also arrived, and they also inquired about those who got up earlier.


    "We have just arrived, but now it should be the key time for yuan Qi to infuse the body. As long as we can condense the Taixu Dharma form with the help of a huge amount of heaven and earth''s vitality, it will be successful. However, although this last step is only a transient thing for us, it is difficult to condense the Taixu Dharma phase in this short time!" Wang Shuli also reached the middle stage of Shenbian state, which was not far away from the later stage. Naturally, he had a better understanding of the impact of Taixu, which could be regarded as preparation for the future.


    This time, his voice had just dropped. Suddenly, a bird song that sounded clear but shocked the spirit came out from under the whirlpool of vitality. This sound was nothing to the ears of Lin Haoming and others. However, for the Taoist Taiji monk, he felt a little dizzy. However, those who didn''t have Daotai were still so close that they didn''t feel dizzy and fell to the ground That is to say, they were completely knocked out by the earthquake, and the affected area covered most of the city. For a time, the whole city was in a mess.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the influence at the moment. Staring at him under the whirlpool of vitality, he only saw the shadow of a blue giant bird rapidly expanding under the infusion of vitality, as if the bluebird was the product of the convergence of the heaven and earth''s vitality.


    "Fa Xiang, Tai Xu FA Xiang!" Wang Shuli, who also saw the green bird, cried out with some excitement.


    Looking at the rising Bluebird, Lin Haoming was also shocked. Although he had known for a long time that the advanced level was too empty, it would also cause severe abnormal phenomena in the heaven, but he didn''t expect that it would be so big. At the moment, the bluebird stopped the expansion of his body and began to emit a burst of green light full of verve."Yes, indeed!" Seeing this scene, Wang Shuli called again, his eyes full of envy.


    At this time, the bluebird was indeed formed under the vitality of heaven and earth, and got rid of the bondage of the heaven and earth. Instead, it began to circle around the sky and earth. Under the flash of the blue feather light, the vitality of the heaven and earth was still continuously injected, so the Bluebird appeared more brilliant.


    With the light shining, at the end of the day, some profound runes began to appear around the bluebird and could not move in the blue light emitted by the green bird. Therefore, the green bird became more romantic, as if it were a real spirit, rather than just a Dharma form.


    At the moment, the crow of birds was almost absorbed by the sound of the blue birds before and after that, it seemed that all of a sudden the sound of blue birds was absorbed by people It sank and then disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    Looking at everything disappear, at the moment, Lin Haoming''s heart has been touched, and his heart seems to have become more firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    After all, it''s very rare for the Lord of swallow to be promoted to a higher level for three hundred years.


    Sure enough, a few years later, the order of tianxianfu came, and it was not only Yan Yuyan alone, but also Wang Shuli.


    Yan Yuyan went directly to Tianxian mansion to be the head of the military room. He was promoted. Although Wang Shuli was also transferred, he was promoted to another city and directly became the city master.


    All of a sudden, the city master and the general judge were transferred. For a while, Lin Haoming became the highest ranking person in the city of thieves, and Lin Haoming temporarily assumed the responsibility of the city Lord.


    In this way, the Lord of the city will gradually feel the hidden meaning of the city.


    Lin Haoming for such a voice, but the performance is very calm, as if nothing has happened, which makes many other people look more anxious.


    However, such a wait did not last long. It took more than half a year for the temporary city Lord to be appointed.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Haoming suddenly became the city leader. To everyone''s surprise, after he became the city leader, Zuo Tongzhi didn''t let Guan Liang take over. Instead, Yuan MuQing, the former housekeeper, and Du Yuliang, the military housekeeper, became the housekeeper, which was beyond many people''s expectation Chengli, a boy who was less than a hundred years old, jumped three levels and became the master of the military room. Even Lin Haoming didn''t think of it.


    Three hundred years later, although Guan Zheng, the three eldest sons of the so-called bandit City, had also advanced to Shenxuan, he was now only the left county captain of a certain county. Under the protection of his father, Jiang Shaoyou served as a deputy commander of Cao Si. Yuan Chengli completely threw them away.


    These appointments were all made by tianxianfu, the leader of the Jin mansion. It can be seen that not only Lin Haoming, but also yuan Chengli, has become a talent highly valued by Jin Fu Zhu. I think the future will be more bright in the future.


    After Lin Haoming got the order, he quickly felt that the Lord of Jin had no intention. As expected, he had been in office for less than three months. Another order was sent directly from the sheriff''s office. It turned out that the one who paid attention to this place was not only tianxianfu, but Tian Yuyan in kanjun city did not forget himself at all.


    The order is also very simple. Kanjun plans to set up a bandit suppression army in the bandit city of tianxianfu, and the commander of the army is also the city master Lin Haoming.


    The salary of the bandit suppression army is allocated by the prefectural government. All the soldiers recruited must have a moral environment, while the deputy battalion commander of the small battalion needs shenxuanjing.


    saw as like as two peas, and the other two were all very dumb. The vice governor and the battalion commander of the camp were all very mysterious. They were all equal to the guards and the requirements of a division. Besides the difference in military rank, Lin Hao Ming found that the military salaries were exactly the same as those of the town''s defenders.


    Lin Haoming knows that Tian YuYan''s ambition is not small. I''m afraid that she is now preparing for the war of ten thousand demons in 100000 years'' time. However, the scale of this army seems too large for the bandit city. As expected, this order finally needs to form an army, but at present, it recruits a large camp and three small battalions.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming knows that Tian Yuyan is going to let himself lay a foundation for her.


    Although Lin Haoming was a little helpless about this matter, he also had his solution. The solution was very simple. He directly put the position of the first battalion commander on Yuan Chengli and let him do his own work.


    As things gradually get on the right track, Lin Haoming''s city master should be more relaxed, as if everything has become smooth.


    In the back office of the city Lord''s office, in a remote courtyard, a woman with a veil on her face is sitting in front of a teenage girl, looking at a letter in her hand, with a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    These two people are not others, but sunI and Han Ningxiang.


    After so many years, Han Ningxiang still looks like a child. Of course, this will attract other people''s attention. Therefore, she is very smart. On the day when she and Yin Fengling were taken as the daughters of Jia Qiniang and Shu Siyue respectively, while others were celebrating for yinfengling, she told her godmother in the middle of the night without any attention from others Some of the so-called secrets.


    She portrays herself as a poor woman born in a family of Gu masters, which also explains her body problems. In this way, even if her body cannot grow up in the future, it will not attract other people''s attention.


    In fact, it is not that no one has paid attention to her. After she told the so-called secret, Shu Siyue also came to check her, and even asked her about some information, either openly or secretly. However, Han Ningxiang is not the naive girl of Yin Fengling, and she can cope with it very well.


    Of course, as for Shu Siyue''s proposal to check her body, Han Ningxiang naturally agreed. With her understanding of Gu Shu Shu, Shu Siyue naturally did not see any problems. Instead, she enlightened Shu Siyue to solve some problems of Gu insects on Su Ni''s body.With the help of Han Ningxiang, Shu Siyue spent nearly a hundred years to finally control the way to remove the poisonous insects from sunI.


    Of course, Shu Siyue''s mind naturally did not give the other party an immediate relief, but with the understanding of Gu Shu, she was more assured to control sunI, so she also accelerated the treatment of sunI''s injury.


    Today''s sunI, more than a hundred years ago, has been restored to the Shenxuan realm, but before the injury was too heavy, now it is still at the top of the Ming Xuan realm, so it will take some time to recover to tongxuan.


    Han Ningxiang has been keeping a low profile in these years, especially in the first 20 or 30 years. She is very clear that people in the Lin family, including Jia Qiniang, will have doubts about her, so she is a obedient and obedient child in addition to the occasional contact with sunI. As for her familiarity with sunI, it''s easy to explain. After all, they are all from Antarctica, and they are fellow countrymen.


    In this way, after several decades, people in the Lin family gradually felt relieved about her, but even so, she still didn''t show any excessive performance. She just tried to show some of her own abilities in the Lin mansion, such as the ability of witchcraft, so that Shu Siyue felt that she had enough use and gradually became a person with a certain status in the Lin family.


    Although it took a long time to implement this step in a hundred years, it was also very successful. Later, even Shu Siyue taught her a lot of things, which also made Han Ningxiang learn a lot of things, and her heart was somewhat admired by Shu Siyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    At this time, Su Ni read the letter, in fact, some news from the Ministry of worship of the moon. These news were all heard by Han Ningxiang when she went to Nanzhou with the help of the original Jinfeng gang.


    The news is not so secret. It''s just the trend of the Ministry of worshipping the moon. However, for sunI, it is after a long time that she understands the situation again.


    Han Ningxiang can clearly feel the chill in the only exposed eyes outside the veil on the other side''s face. It is obvious that this is just the most common news that has aroused the other party''s killing intention.


    "Thank you very much!" After reading it over and over again, Su Ni put a handful of her hands together, and the letter was completely turned into powder, and she said thanks to Han Ningxiang, although her voice was still cold.


    In the face of such a cold voice, Han Ningxiang seems to have been used to it for a long time. She took out a small bottle from her arms and handed it to the other party and said, "this is the medicine that Mrs. Shu gave you. I won''t keep much more. If there is any news, I will continue to bring it to you. Your cultivation should be restored as soon as possible."


    "I know!" SunI took the medicine in her hand and agreed. Her whole expression was still cold.


    Han Ningxiang also doesn''t care, smile Ying Ying Ying left here.


    "Miss Han, Mrs. Jia is looking for you." Just walk out not long, a servant girl ran to come over, seem to seek her specially.


    "I see!" In the face of the servant girl''s pass, she just lightly responded. Today''s Han Ningxiang is already a young lady of the Lin family, and her natural identity is quite different.


    Although the response was plain, Han Ningxiang soon went to Jia Qiniang''s residence and saw ganniang. She called sweetly, "Niang, you''re looking for me!"


    In the first days when she worshipped Jia Qiniang as a ganniang, Han Ningxiang was still called "ganniang". However, after a long time, she simply changed her mouth and called her mother directly. Therefore, Jia Qiniang naturally loved this girl more and more and regarded her as her own daughter.


    Looking at her lovely daughter at the moment, Jia Qiniang said in a soft voice: "Ningxiang, weiniang has recently reached the peak of Mingxuan realm. She feels that she is only one step away from breaking through to tongxuan realm. However, she hasn''t found an opportunity. Jingrou came here yesterday and said that recently there are a batch of important goods to be transported to Tianwei mansion in Nanzhou."


    "Tianwei mansion? Mother, are you going to take a walk in Antarctica Han Ningxiang immediately guessed.


    "Yes, you are from Nanzhou. You have been with me for such a long time in Linfu, and have never been back to Nanzhou. This time, we are walking with the caravan, which can be regarded as a distraction. Would you like to go with your mother?" Jia asked with a smile.


    "Mother, of course I will!" Han Ningxiang agreed without thinking, and then asked, "is it just us?"


    "Of course, we are not the only one. Jingrou, who is in charge of the goods, naturally wants to go together. If you want to take someone with you, you can tell me!" Jia Qiniang said softly.


    "No, just stay with your mother!" Cold fragrant smile Yingying road.


    "You girl, your mouth is sweet!" Jia Qiniang gently touched the head of Han Ningxiang, and her eyes were full of doting color.


    "Niang, when to leave, I''ll go and prepare. The pastry shop opened in Fangshi before, Niang, you said that the food there is delicious. I''ll go to buy more and save it, so that I can''t eat in Antarctica, and there are some other things to prepare. By the way, sunI is also from Antarctica, and she has recovered her spiritual cultivation. Do you want to take her with you Any trouble can be dealt with by someone. Of course, if my mother finds trouble, even if she comes, she should not have too much trouble with Miss Jiang! " Han Ningxiang said.


    "I''ll leave after five or six days. As for sunI''s affairs, you and sunI are both from Antarctica. You left Antarctica when you were young. The love of your hometown is not so deep, but sunI may be different. It''s not impossible to take her with you, but I have to discuss it with your aunt Shu!" Jia Qiniang really thought about it.


    The next day, after a discussion with Shu Siyue, Jia Qiniang really decided to take her with her. Of course, Shu Siyue also gave her the tools to control the insects in sunI''s body, and repeatedly told her to collect them carefully and not to be careless.


    Han Ningxiang just said that she did not really hope much, and she did not intend to show that she wanted to promote this matter, but the result was quite satisfactory to her.


    Jia Qiniang said that she would leave in five or six days, but in fact she did not leave until seven days later. The reason for this is that Lin''s merchant ship started from several places, and finally joined at the intersection of Shuangfeng River and Tongtian River, and then went to tianweifu city in Nanzhou.


    In recent years, Lin''s firm has begun to take shape. There are many large ships with a distance of more than 1000 feet. In addition, several dragon turtles have been purchased. However, this time, when we went to tianweifu, we didn''t use them. It''s not that the transaction scale is small, but tianweifu city is relatively close to inland, where the river channel is relatively narrow and the body of dragon turtle is relatively narrow After all, it''s not bad to give up on Dongzhou, but there''s no place for Lin to transfer to Nanzhou.


    The three men set out with some servant girls and servants. After more than ten days, they got into the river''s Jingrou boat.


    The flagship of the fleet is a ship of thousands of feet ordered from Zeng''s family. There are three floors on the deck of the ship. Most of the places on the ship are filled with goods. There are three floors of pavilions. The first floor is where some living goods and weapons are placed. The second floor is where the crew live. The third floor is reserved for people with higher status. Jia Qiniang and Han Ningxiang live here. As for sunI, because In order to fulfill their duty of protecting them, they lived next door to each other. However, since getting on the ship, they didn''t have to stay in their own rooms all the time.Compared with Dongzhou, although there are many cities in Nanzhou, there are still more villages. These villages are derived from tribes. Villages are generally extended by a certain clan of the tribe. Once these extended villages develop and grow, they will become new small tribes, and small tribes will gradually become large tribes. At least, many tribes in South Asia are like this It was developed.


    Of course, compared with the development of small villages into small tribes, it is the mainstream for most villages to be destroyed or attached to other villages or tribes over time, because although it is easy to build villages, there are more fierce beasts in the land of Antarctica than in Dongzhou. Although the ferocious beasts in shenxuanjing rarely appear in places with large population, even if they are only in the Daoist environment Once there are a group of fierce beasts, ordinary villages can''t resist, and even some small tribes will suffer.


    In the same way, such things are not common. Especially in Tianwei mansion, which is close to Dongzhou, because there are many business contacts, the fierce beasts along the road have been eliminated. Even if there are, they are all in the mountains and forests. Only those small villages that are the least impressive can be occupied because of the good places and have to be built near these mountains and forests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    There are also many kinds of goods on board, but for Han Ningxiang and others, there is no much to do with it. The two people are on a boat tour, and they are more interested in enjoying the customs of South Asia.


    After entering the Tongtian River, the fleet of Lin''s firm went up against the current for a day, and then went upstream into the baishijiang river. After that, as long as it went up the Baishi river all the way, it took about two years to reach the city of tianweifu.


    From Dongzhou road to Nanzhou, it is necessary to pass the customs inspection. However, Lin''s firm has been travelling between the two states for many years. Therefore, although it takes some time to inspect so many merchant ships, it is not hindered. A group of people who pass the inspection will enter the boundary of Nanzhou.


    Since all kinds of materials were prepared at the time of departure, the first two or three months were just for the road, and there was no intention of stopping. However, with the use of the things on the ship almost, when the fleet entered Kangfeng County, it planned to stop in the county to replenish some necessary materials.


    Because it took two days to stop, Jia Qiniang, who was originally planning to travel, set foot on the land of Antarctica with cold fragrance.


    The county seat of Kangfeng county is obviously smaller than that of the counties under the bandit city of kanjun County, Dongzhou. Because of the well-developed waterways, there are also people who enter the county by boat. However, Jia Qiniang and others who have been on the boat for nearly three months naturally hope to be able to walk on the land.


    Because Jiang Jingrou has to be busy with the business, and Jia Qiniang is also a mysterious place, and she is in the county, so she is not accompanied. Only Jia Qiniang, Han Ningxiang, sunI and a maid named Qinghe are on the land together.


    Qinghe was also bought from Zhenbao building. After Han Ningxiang became Jia Qiniang''s daughter, Jia Qiniang looked like she was looking for a new maid. However, there was no suitable one until she bought Qinghe more than 100 years ago, which finally satisfied her.


    This Qinghe looks more elegant, the biggest advantage is obedient and sensible, and will never do anything out of the ordinary without authorization. No matter what people are treated, they are polite.


    At this time, a group of four people walked on the streets of Kangfeng county and kept looking at the houses with different styles on both sides. Compared with the houses in Dongzhou, people in Antarctica prefer to build houses directly with huge stones instead of wood. The houses on both sides are almost stacked with stones. Although there are few pavilions with more than three floors and no exquisite decoration, they are also solid and durable ¡£


    In addition to some fixed shops in nanzhoufang City, some shops are regularly leased to different tribes. These tribes are not in the county seat, nor belong to other large towns, but are small tribes in some villages and towns. These tribes are also the tribes of various tribes in South Asia, in order to provide some living space for the small tribes A special rule.


    Of course, the things of these small tribes are generally common, but there are some special goods, but they are not often seen.


    Four people are a morning shore, strolling all the way, arrived in Fangshi Kangfeng County, it is already noon.


    Since it was lunch time, the four people did not think much about it. They found a restaurant with local characteristics and tasted some local food first.


    As in other places, most of the rooms in this town are only two or three floors. Even if the restaurant selected by four people, there are only two floors. There are no private rooms on the upper and lower floors, all of which are hall food.


    In Rome, do as the Romans do. The four men did not pay too much attention to it. They all sat down at a window seat.


    Compared with Dongzhou, the dishes in Nanzhou are mostly meat. Even if Kangfeng county is built on the basis of water, there are many kinds of dishes of birds and animals.


    Because it was the first time I came here, I ordered seven or eight dishes at random. After the waiter put them on the table, one by one, the dishes in Nanzhou were more coarse-grained than those in Dongzhou, which paid attention to the quantity of goods rather than the delicacy.


    Looking at such a big table, even if the four women do not care about their gentle eating and drinking, there are still many left.


    Although the dishes were ordered at random, they were worth 20 or 30 pieces of Shijing, and it was too wasteful to leave them. Finally, Qinghe was packed.


    Compared with Dongzhou, each tribe has its own characteristics, but most of the tribes have a preference for men. Nowadays, the four women are eating and drinking here, which has attracted many people''s attention. But after all, sunI is rich in experience, and has a little bit of mysterious atmosphere. It is considered that the folk custom of Antarctica is fierce, and she dare not look at these women at will.


    After leaving the restaurant, people began to stroll in some shops.


    Although the city is close to Nanzhou and there are many goods from the south continent, it is different from the real one. Some things Jia Qiniang saw for the first time.


    Fangshi in Kangfeng county is very much like a spider''s web. There are fixed shops on the periphery. The closer you get to the center, you will find those shops that are reserved for small tribes to use in turn.


    Compared with the shops on the outside, some of the decorations are more luxurious. The shops inside are much simpler, but there are more people inside than those outside. Because these small tribes bring the goods they want to sell every few years, and they have to sell them in a short period of one or two months, and then buy some things they need for their own tribe. So they often do this here You can buy what you need at a lower price, and if you want to buy in large quantities, you can also buy the same items in large quantities at a lower price.When the four arrived, they saw a scene of bidding.


    There are two people, respectively, in a certain tribe shop, a kind of fruit the size of a man''s fist, the appearance of dark fruit is shouting.


    This fruit is a necessary material for brewing a kind of fruit wine in Antarctica. As it is in great demand, it has just been taken out and attracted the competition of buyers.


    In Fangshi, Nanzhou, such scenes often appear. However, there are not many similar items in short supply. More often, they have to leave Fangshi in the last few days. These small tribes have to sell some items that must be sold at a low price.


    Several people looked at it for a while, but in the end, the price offered by one party was higher and the fruit was successfully obtained.


    With the end of the outcry, the people who had been around were scattered, but Jia Qiniang felt that the shop was interesting and went in instead.


    Compared with the shops on the periphery, this shop seems to have just been taken over by a tribe. It is still quite messy inside. Dozens of items are piled up on the ground for people to choose from.


    This pile of things, in fact, are common things. After a circle, Jia Qiniang''s freshness passed, and there was not much meaning in it.


    But when she was about to leave, she simply answered that she was holding a piece of resin condensed crystal block and kept looking at it. She seemed very interested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    "Ningxiang, do you like this thing?" Jia Qiniang saw Han Ningxiang''s interesting appearance and went to her with a smile. She asked in a soft voice.


    Han Ningxiang smiles and nods, and asks the assistant of the small tribe who is responsible for several kinds of goods around him: "how much is this thing?"


    "This tree crystal three petrochemical yuan rice one or two, girl, if you choose more can be cheaper!" The man had noticed Han Ningxiang for a long time, and when he heard her inquiry, he immediately answered.


    Han Ningxiang smiles carefully and doesn''t answer. Instead, she continues to search and select among the tree crystals. After a long time, she picks out seven or eight of them and hands them to the other party for weighing.


    The man weighed the weight quickly and said with a smile, "it''s 127 yuan in total. The girl can give 30 stone rice tickets."


    "You take it!" Han Ningxiang smile Yingying took out a rice ticket and handed it to the other party.


    In fact, rice tickets for Dongzhou and Xizhou are not in common use, but they are near Dongzhou, so even Dongzhou''s rice tickets can be used. Of course, for convenience, some rice tickets for Xizhou were prepared when they came out of Fangshi.


    "Ningxiang, what are you going to do with these?" Jia Qiniang asked with a smile.


    "Niang, you don''t know, these tree Crystals I selected are made of resin called Shenxiang wood, which, as the name suggests, gives off a faint fragrance and has the effect of calming nerves. I plan to go back and make two bracelets, one for my mother and one for me!" Cold fragrant smile Yingying road.


    "You girl After hearing this, Jia Qiniang felt warm in her heart. Over the years, the little girl played with many small things. Although it didn''t have much use, it was a kind of heart after all. For Jia Qiniang, whose life span was almost unlimited, her only brother was not around, and her husband was busy and did not spend much time with her. Naturally, she needed more company.


    Next, several people visited several places, and Jia Qiniang also bought some local special food and took it back for everyone to taste.


    In this way, the party knew that they had used the local dinner, so they returned to the boat near midnight. After all, they had to set out tomorrow, so it was impossible to stay in this small place for more time.


    At night, when people rest more, Han Ningxiang is busy in her room.


    These tree crystals do have calming effect as she said, but she did so because one of them was wrapped with a few tiny eggs. Each of these eggs was only the size of a sesame seed, and its color was similar to that of the tree crystal. If you don''t look closely, it''s really difficult to find out.


    At this time, Han Ningxiang carefully cut these tree crystals and carefully picked out the eggs wrapped in them. During this process, Han Ningxiang sometimes frowned and sometimes showed some surprise. It took two hours before and after to pick out the eggs in several tree crystals.


    However, all the eggs she picked out were divided into two parts. One was only about a dozen, and the other was a pile of worship sticks. After she had picked out the eggs, she directly threw them out of the window into the river water.


    These are dead eggs with no sign of life. Han Ningxiang naturally doesn''t need these things. It''s the best choice to throw them away. However, the dozens of them are still in stock under the protection of tree crystal. This is the biggest harvest for Han Ningxiang.


    After throwing away the dead eggs, Han Ningxiang then took out a small jade box and carefully put the eggs in. Then he was reluctant to give up looking at them carefully. He said to himself, "I really didn''t expect to see so many pith eating eggs just after I got back to Nanzhou. Although they were a little weaker, they should be bigger with a little culture Some of them can hatch out, and then they can be refined into pith eating insects, and then there will be a big weapon! "


    After Han Ningxiang talks to herself, she takes out a knife from a thin finger and cuts it between the fingers. Then she squeezes out a few drops of blood essence and drops them on the body of these pulp eating insects.


    More than a dozen myelovores are very small, and a few drops of blood completely soak them in, but a magical thing happened. It was like a yellow sesame seed pulp eating insect eggs, under the immersion of blood essence, they actually moved a little bit. Although there was little movement, it was obviously moving. Although the movement was not big, the next thing was more magical.


    The eggs, which are only sesame seeds in size, actually swelled up under the immersion of blood and water. Their body color gradually turned red from yellow, and finally turned into the same as blood and water. After growing up, they seemed to be more energetic. You can see these guys open their mouths one by one, suck the remaining blood essence, and so on When they are absorbed clean, they have become the size of rice grains, and then they seem to rest when they are full.


    Han Ningxiang saw here, as if very satisfied, covered the box cover, carefully put it away.


    In the following days, the party continued to swim against the current to tianweifu city. When they met with supplies on the way, Jia Qiniang took people ashore for a visit.


    Han Ningxiang naturally accompanied Jia Qiniang all the time, and after a month, she gave a string of bracelets to her ganniang.


    Every bead on the bracelet was carved by her. It really took a lot of thought, which made Jia Qiniang really happy.Han Ningxiang is also very happy, because the eggs of the pith eating insects are better than she thought, and the incubation time seems to be earlier.


    Although there were a few more insects in the middle, because they were too weak before, they died in the middle. After nearly three months of the journey, some insects finally hatched.


    When the insects hatch, Han Ningxiang takes them out alone as soon as they find signs of hatching, because once hatched, they will eat the eggs that are not hatched around. Now that they are separated, Han Ningxiang feeds some other insects prepared in these time to avoid unnecessary loss of the few insects.


    Each of these hatched insects is the size of a fingernail of a small finger. It looks very fierce. However, this is not a real adult, but a larva. At this time, through the secret method of sacrifice, when it turns into a pupa, it is a real insect. This kind of pulp eating insect is not comparable to Dongzhou''s small things, also known as pulp eating insects. Once the insects are poisoned, they can be poisoned The most important thing is that the insect will be completely integrated into the bone marrow of the poisoned. Unless the demagogues enter Taixu, they will be controlled by the demagogues unless they don''t want to live.


    Nearly a year later, although only 12 insects succeeded in the end, for Han Ningxiang, there are many things that can be done for Han Ningxiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    After nearly two years of sailing, we will finally arrive at Tianwei Fucheng.


    Besides the slow speed of the freighter itself, the distance between Tianwei Fucheng and Tongtianhe is also a very important reason.


    Entering tianweifu city is more difficult than entering some counties along the road. The whole caravan needs to stop at the wharf outside the city for a series of detailed inspections.


    Of course, this is not aimed at Lin''s firm or Dongzhou merchant ship. As long as the caravan enters Tianwei Fucheng, it needs to do so.


    This batch of goods was jointly ordered by several large commercial companies in Tianwei city. Jiang Jingrou met with these people before the caravan entered to determine the next delivery details. Jia Qiniang and other people would not wait outside. After all, according to experience, it takes at least two or three days, so she entered Tianwei City first.


    Although tianweifu is not as dense as those counties close to Tongtianhe, there are two rivers running through the city from two directions. However, except for the two rivers, there are few other tributaries. Therefore, most of the travel in the city is by car and horse.


    Because he wanted to stay here for a long time, he did not pay attention to Jiang Jingrou when he arrived here. Han Ningxiang decided to set up several upper rooms in a larger inn. After he had a place to settle down, he planned to visit every part of tianweifu city.


    Although I have visited nearly ten cities before, and even two of them have been there before, even if the city is not as good as tianweifu city.


    Here, although the buildings are still mainly built of stone, there were rarely more than 30% of the buildings before. Here you can see the huge pavilions and palaces. On the broad road, there are lots of traffic, people and people.


    The hotel set by the cold fragrance is a stone building with five floors. Because it doesn''t care about the price of a few Yuanjing, the room ordered is naturally the best on the top floor. From here, looking around, you can see the scenery of more than ten miles nearby, and you can have a panoramic view of the style of South Asia.


    After a little inquiry from the inn clerk, we can see that there are two markets in Weifu city on that day. In the west of the city, they are called water market, and the other is located in the east of the city. The water market and the land market are not really located on the water and on the land, but the main goods in the water market are transported from the water. A lot of things that are only found in Dongzhou are more than those in Lushi Most of the goods from other counties came by land.


    The two markets are about the same size, but there is only a slight difference in the types of goods sold. Since they are originally from Dongzhou, they naturally want to visit Lushi first.


    Because the inn is in the west of the city. It takes half a day to rent a carriage from the inn to Lushi. Several people go out early in the morning and arrive at noon. It can be seen that the size of the Weifu city is indeed the largest city that several people have seen in Nanzhou. Even in Jia Qiniang''s opinion, it is much larger than tianxianfu city on that day, which makes her both It''s a little strange.


    It''s normal for Jia Qiniang to have such a strange thing. After all, the city of Nanzhou is generally smaller than that of Dongzhou. After all, many places in Nanzhou are inhabited by tribes. However, the more so, each tribe needs a place where they can trade together. The most secure thing is that within the whole territory of Tianwei mansion, it is naturally the city of Tianwei mansion, which is also because of its huge construction There are also some of the largest tribes in Tianwei house.


    Because at 10:00 noon, a few people naturally choose a place to taste the local food first.


    The restaurants in Tianwei Fufang city are naturally much larger than those in ordinary counties. Although there are only three floors, a stone building with an area of more than 1000 feet is the target selected by several people.


    Walking into this restaurant at noon, it is naturally crowded and boisterous. However, because of the large number of people, it seems a bit messy.


    Naturally, a few women still want to find a quiet and first place as much as possible. Qinghe inquires whether there is a box here. Soon, the clerk takes several women to the third floor.


    Although the atmosphere of South Asia likes to be lively, Tianwei Fucheng is different from other places. Naturally, it is necessary to be prepared to meet the requirements of those who ask for privacy.


    After ordering the local dishes of Weifu for several days, several women were satisfied with the food. However, when several people finished eating and were ready to go downstairs, Han Ningxiang suddenly felt that one of his hands was suddenly caught by sunI, who was at the back.


    Han Ningxiang is a little surprised. How can su Ni, who has always been very cold, react like this? Before she turns her head, she hears a voice saying: "the man who comes up below, the man with the goatee, leave a little mark for me!"


    Han Ningxiang is not an ordinary woman. Naturally, she knows that what makes Su Ni have such a great reaction is mostly related to the Ministry of worship of the moon. She can''t communicate without the mysterious realm. However, when she goes downstairs, she still puts a little white powder on his clothes when she passes by the goatee.


    Han Ningxiang''s hand is extremely light, plus she is a young girl who has not grown up, and will not be particularly concerned about, so the other party did not find anything.


    After leaving the restaurant, the next group of people also strolled in the city, as if nothing had happened just now.However, when several people arrived at a grocery store selling all kinds of articles from South Asia, Han Ningxiang finally asked Su Ni by Jia Qi Niang and asked in a low voice, "what happened just now?"


    "That man''s name is Tucker, a disciple of Nasheng under Neal gundley!" Su Ni light way.


    "This is kanjun County, Antarctica, but sanxingbu is in kunjun. How could someone come to this place?" Han Ningxiang asked a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but since I''m here, I can''t miss this opportunity. My cultivation has been restored to the tongxuan realm. If necessary, I can use my secret arts to upgrade my accomplishments to the God changed state. This person is not only the strength of tongxuan, so there should be no problem to win him!" Said sunI.


    "Are you sure? He didn''t come upstairs alone just now. Although I can''t feel it, judging from the attitude of that person, most of the people around him are also mysterious places! " Cold fragrance low voice.


    "It is true that there are still two shenxuanjing, but if we want to start, we will naturally find him a chance to stay alone." SunI was very determined to take the other side.


    Su Ni''s attitude made Han Ningxiang frown a little, thinking for a moment: "you must make sure you have a good chance, otherwise I won''t agree with you!"


    Seeing that Han Ningxiang agreed to be extremely resolute, Su Ni, who had been familiar with Han Ningxiang''s character for a long time, thought for a moment and then said, "I understand, I will do as you say!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    Jia Qiniang didn''t know that Han Ningxiang and sunI secretly planned something. At the moment, she bought several things that were quite interested in, and then asked Han Ningxiang and others to leave the shop.


    Although there are two markets in Tianwei City, each one is very large. It is only natural that we can''t finish all of them in half a day. After dinner, a few people still don''t leave the city. And the square city at night is different from that in the day, which has a special flavor.


    Among several famous restaurants and teahouses in Fangshi, there are various performances successively, and some places also have similar gambling games.


    Several women in the most famous teahouse, a private room, while enjoying the performance, while tasting tea, so spent the night.


    To the next day, and stroll to the dark, this just put up the interest to go back.


    Han Ningxiang accompanies Jia Qiniang out, so it''s not easy to leave at will, especially with sunI. In this way, she can only look for opportunities as far as possible. Fortunately, Han Ningxiang has released a kind of tracking Gu insect after knowing Su Ni''s intention. As long as the other party is still in tianxianfu City, it is not very difficult to find each other.


    Han Ningxiang knew that Jia Qiniang was quite interested in some ornaments. After a day''s rest, she also found out that there was a place called jinyuzhai in Tianxian mansion that sold various kinds of jewelry. So she suggested that she go there today.


    As for Han Ningxiang''s proposal, Jia Qiniang would not refuse, so she hired the carriage overnight and went out early the next day.


    The jinyuzhai is not in the Fangshi, but in the part close to the city. It is said that the owner of the jinyuzhai has something to do with the master of Tianwei mansion. Therefore, although he is not a member of several major tribes in Tianwei mansion, no one dares to make trouble here.


    When the carriage arrived at the jinyuzhai, it was still early. However, after getting off the carriage, Han Ningxiang could not help but be shocked by the size of the jinyuzhai.


    Originally, when inquiring about the place, Han Ningxiang heard that the Golden Jade studio was very large. Subconsciously, he felt that at most, it was the size of a restaurant in Fangshi. After all, it was jewelry and jade ornaments. But now it is two buildings with seven floors each. Starting from the second floor, each floor is connected by a sealed arch bridge like channel A huge stone tower, and in the wall outside the stone tower, by this time, hundreds of carriages had stopped.


    "It''s a good place to be!" JAS like as two peas from the carriage, looking at the two almost identical stone buildings, sighed.


    "Master Xuangu is the owner of jinyuzhai. He was the first person under Tianhe in Nanzhou. I heard about him when I was fascinated. However, after so many years, he still hasn''t broken through Tianhe. However, he has a good relationship with Nanwang. Therefore, jinyuzhai exists in all the eight prefectures of Nanzhou. Only a few people know these things, and jinyuzhai can only It should be set up in the cities above the Fucheng. " Su Ni at this time, rarely take the initiative to say.


    Jia Qiniang was also a little surprised. SunI, who has always been silent, said with a smile: "sunI! That''s good. The past is over. Don''t think about it, talk more! "


    "Mrs. Jia, I understand!" SunI was stunned. Although she answered this way, there was no emotion in her words.


    When Jia Qiniang saw this, she had nothing to say. She could only take the people into the courtyard.


    After entering the gate of the courtyard, Jia Qiniang looked at the two stone buildings. For a while, she didn''t know which one was better. So she asked, "sunI, have you been to jinyuzhai before?"


    "I''ve been to Qianjun!" Su Ni answered, but she still had no feelings. After that, she looked at the situation in the hall on the first floor, thought about it and then continued: "in fact, on the seventh floor of jinyuzhai, you can buy things at will in the first three layers. Of course, if you don''t have a Taoist fetus on the second floor, you can''t go up to the second floor until you reach the third floor, There are five levels of enlightenment, six levels of divine transformation, and seven levels of enlightenment. Only the existence of Taixu can enter the seven levels! "


    "Oh! If there is such a rule, then they can''t go up! " Jia Qi Niang was surprised to hear this.


    SunI continued to reply: "as long as there is a corresponding advanced person to lead, you can take people up, but no more than three people, we are only four in total, but it''s OK!" After saying that, sunI''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. She entered here as a guest of honor to welcome her former empty accomplishments into the attic, but now everything has become water.


    "In this case, let''s go to the third floor first, Ningxiang. You don''t mean that there are all kinds of functions here. I''m very pleased with your tone. You''re interested in buying some later. By the way, sunI, is there any difference between the two stone buildings?" Jia asked again.


    Having said so much before, sunI is also used to answering: "jinyuzhai faces the gate, left gold and right jade. In the gold building, it is mainly gold ornaments. In the jade building, it is mainly jade ornaments. If there are all kinds of materials, it depends on which material is the main one, even on which floor."


    "Ningxiang likes jade. Let''s go to the jade building." After hearing this, Jia Qiniang touched the head of Han Ningxiang beside her and immediately went to the jade building.


    Walking into the jade building, you can see a very wide hall with more than a thousand feet of space. There are many counters in it. However, there are not many people shopping here, only 20 or 30 people. Moreover, there are only two or three people from the territory who are here at a glance. Even if they stay on this floor, they want to accompany the people around them to buy goods.Seeing such an empty scene, Han Ningxiang asked: "sister Su Ni, there are so few people here. Is it because the gold jade room is expensive, so it''s a low-level item. Why don''t you come here and buy it in a common shop?"


    "It''s true. In addition to a rich family and showing their identity, ordinary people won''t buy them here. After all, jewelry with the same effect will cost two to three percent." Su Ni nodded.


    Soon a few people went up to the second floor, and there were a lot of people here. Although sunI didn''t say so before, most of them didn''t practice the last one among the three realms of Daotai. Obviously, I''m afraid we can''t get into the third floor without it.


    Sure enough, when the four people went directly to the third floor, they found that although there were other practitioners here, nearly half of them were in the Shinto realm. Although the number of people was much less than that below, there were nearly 100 people in the Shinto realm. Besides these people, there were also several Shenxuan realms among them, which obviously accompanied others to choose things.


    Just as the four men stopped at the stairway from the third floor to the fourth floor, which was obviously much larger than that below, one of the pretty maids guarding the stairway between the third and fourth floors came out.


    She moved lightly and went directly to Jia Qiniang. She saluted generously and appropriately. She said in a soft voice, "this lady, but she has to go up to four floors. The little girl is fragrant. She used to work for her wife."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    "I''m going to pick up a few things on the third floor for the moment, and then go up there!" Jia Qiniang replied.


    "If so, I can lead the way for my wife and save her some time!" It''s called the fragrance of a woman.


    "Madam, as long as the supernatural realm comes to jinyuzhai, there will be such maidens waiting on them!" At this time, sunI explained in Jia Qiniang''s ear.


    When she heard this, she was also shocked. Although she couldn''t see what the masked woman was doing, she was sure that there was nothing wrong with the breath of shenxuanjing. However, a nun in shenxuanjing called another lady, and she was obviously a servant. At that time, this lady had a great future. She should be more careful Yes.


    Thinking of this, fragrance immediately turned up her mouth again, and her radian was three points higher. She said, "madam, the things on the third floor are very familiar to me. If you have a target, you can tell me directly!"


    "I want to find two small things for my daughter to regulate the cold and heat, refresh her mind." Jia seven Niang see this, also impolitely say.


    "It''s for the girl. There are quite a few things like this on the third floor. Please come with me, madam." Fragrance smile Ying Ying Ying said, and then a few people toward the three corners of the past.


    Not long after, she went to a counter and talked to the maid in charge of the goods in the counter. Then she took out some jade articles, including necklaces, bracelets, jade pendants and rings, and even a pair of jade earrings.


    The earrings are not big, but they are exquisitely carved. Han Ningxiang likes them very much when they see them. Although they only have the effect of refreshing and refreshing, their effects are very good before the promotion of Han Ning Xiang to Shenxuan.


    When Jia Qiniang saw that Han Ningxiang liked it, she bought it without saying a word.


    Seeing that Jia Qiniang was so generous, Piaoxiang seemed to think of something. She immediately said, "I remember that there is a four elephant belt here. Although it is only a defective product, it is not suitable for the use above the Shenxuan realm, but it is still very suitable for the people in the Dao fetal state."


    This fragrance is obviously higher than the maid in charge of the counter business here. When the maid heard this, she immediately said, "it is indeed!" Then he immediately searched for it and quickly took out a belt made of silver silk thread with a jade button in the middle.


    "Madam, miss, this is a four elephant belt that can resist the four attributes of wind, fire, cold and thunder. This belt was originally refined for the use of shenxuanjing. However, there was a little error in the refining process, which led to the inability to accommodate better jade. Only four inferior jades could be embedded. But for the people in the Shenxuan realm, it was more excellent than others!" As she explained, she handed the things to Jia Qiniang.


    Jia Qiniang took the belt and found that there were four small grooves on the jade clasp, which were inlaid with four smaller laughing jades of different colors. However, the belt was just taken to her hand, and had not cast a spell to urge her. She immediately dared to cool the surrounding air. Although the temperature did not change much, it was more suitable for her body temperature. It was really wonderful.


    "It''s really good. How many crystals are there?" Jia Qiniang saw that this thing might not be able to resist too strong power, so she put it on this layer. But if it was only for cold fragrance to drive away the cold and summer heat, it was really a good thing, so she asked directly.


    "Madam, because this treasure was originally intended to prepare for the existence of shenxuanjing, the materials used in it are quite expensive. The price is indeed much more expensive than the ordinary treasures for expelling cold and summer heat. However, the general treasure for expelling cold and summer heat is absolutely not as effective as the four elephant belts, let alone the wind and thunder, so the price needs three moon crystals!" After all, most of the same kind of goods can be bought with one moon crystal, and most of them can be bought with three moon crystals. I don''t know if this lady would think she would recommend chicken ribs on purpose.


    "It''s a little more expensive, but it''s still better than other things even though it''s a little defective. It''s just for my daughter. It''s natural to use it better. Take the three moon crystals!" Jia Qiniang did have some thoughts in mind, but she soon decided to buy the four elephants to bring Han Ningxiang.


    Han Ningxiang sees her mother like this. Although she knows that three moon crystals are nothing, if she doesn''t have this doting on herself, I''m afraid there are no people willing to buy it.


    Thank you Han Ningxiang holds the four elephant belt and thanks from the heart. At the moment, she looked at Jia Qiniang with a small face. She thought secretly that if she had a big revenge in the future, she must accompany her mother and be a good daughter. It would be a happy thing for her whole life.


    "Silly girl, we two mother and daughter, what do you say to write, you don''t also send this bracelet for mother!" It seems that Jia has brought many precious bracelets to her than she did before.


    "Well!" Han Ningxiang nodded her head gently. She felt that she was surrounded by warmth. Her bright eyes even had a little mist. If it wasn''t for her inner strength, I''m afraid the fog in her eyes would condense into tears.


    "Well, let''s go up to the fourth floor." After putting away her things, Jia Qiniang didn''t plan to go on walking on the third floor.When she got to the stairway, Jia Qiniang''s figure was stagnant. Then she took out three pieces of rijing and handed them to Qinghe. She said, "it''s rare for Qinghe to come here. Here, take the three pieces of rijing and go to the second floor to choose what you like. It''s my reward to you!"


    "Madam, this..." Qinghe was surprised at first, then happy, but quickly reacted and immediately wanted to refuse.


    Jia Qiniang saw her mind and said, "you have served me for more than 100 years. I have been very satisfied, and I have not specially rewarded you with anything. This should be regarded as a reward."


    "Thank you very much, madam." Seeing Jia Qiniang so resolute, Qinghe knows that it is wrong for him to refuse again. He takes it in surprise.


    For her, more than a hundred years after she entered the Lin mansion, she received the favor of Mrs. Jia 20 or 30 years ago and was able to enter Daotai. Although she gave herself three rijing, which was far less than Han Ningxiang''s, she knew her identity very well. Although Han Ningxiang seemed to be the maid of Madame Jia at that time, the feelings between them were absolutely not comparable to those of her own It''s jealousy. If you want to get involved, you''ll be driven away by Mrs. Jia. You''ll be able to get a foothold in the forest house for a long time.


    After watching Qinghe go down the stairs, Jia Qiniang and the three of them are led to the fourth floor by fragrance. Here and the first three floors are all halls. The arrangement of the counters is completely different. This floor is actually a small room with counters in each small hall. In some of the halls, there are friars of shenxuanjing wandering around and others are directly looking at things. But there are not many people in shenxuanjing, The total number of people on the first floor is about the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    "Madam, if you need anything, just ask me. Fragrance will take her to see it immediately." Fragrance this time also smiles to ask again.


    "Go and see the protective treasures first." After Jia Qiniang came up, she said directly.


    Fragrance listen, also smile Ying Ying Ying promise a, then lead three people to a small hall.


    There is only a row of counters in this small hall. There are a lot of jewelry made of jade. There are many kinds of jade ornaments in the small hall. However, compared with the various kinds of jewelry below, jade ornaments account for nearly half of them. After all, compared with all kinds of jewelry, jade ornaments are easier to make and easier to engrave on them.


    "Madam, the jade ornaments here are all protective. There are Xuanbao and Dibao. I don''t know what kind of jade ornaments Madame needs?" Fragrance asked with a smile.


    "When you can be attacked, activate the shield and shield by yourself? It''s better to resist the all-out attack of the friar of God change Jia Qiniang asked.


    "You should motivate yourself and be able to resist the full blow of God''s changing situation!" Hearing this, fragrance was a little surprised.


    "Why, not here?" Jia Qiniang asked in surprise at the fragrance reaction.


    "Madam, although there are some good things on the fourth floor, the things that madam needs are indeed not available on the fourth floor." Fragrance some sorry way.


    Just as Jia Qiniang frowned and wanted to say something, sunI came up and said, "madam, my cultivation has reached tongxuan. According to the principle, I can go to the fifth floor. Although it is only one floor short, the items are better than the fourth floor."


    "Oh! Good! Then go straight to the fifth floor and have a look! " After hearing this, Jia Qiniang''s face flashed with joy and immediately agreed,.


    Fragrance on the side, naturally also heard these words, she immediately said with a smile: "of course, ma''am, please follow me upstairs, the fifth floor is indeed in line with the lady''s treasure."


    When I got to the fifth floor, I found that there was not much difference between this place and the fourth floor. It was also a small hall everywhere. However, there were fewer people here. On the fourth floor, there were 20 or 30 shenxuanjing people. Plus the people they brought, there were also 50 or 60 people. However, there were only 20 or 30 people including those brought up here.


    Because the number of people was too small, when the four people went upstairs, those people also took a special look at them. They saw some strange faces. Some people even showed a little surprise in their eyes, but after all, they were all mysterious places, and there was no abnormal behavior.


    This time, without the command of Jia Qiniang, Piaoxiang took Jia Qiniang to the place, and directly told the maid in charge of business here what they needed.


    Hearing this, the maid immediately took out a pair of jade pendants and a string of jade necklaces from the counter and placed them directly in front of Jia Qiniang.


    Jia Qiniang first picked up the pair of jade pendants and asked, "is this jade pendant a pair, each piece has an effect, or do you have to get together to work?"


    "Madam, this jade pendant is called Lingxi pendant. One piece of jade pendant can stimulate the head of household by itself. When one piece of jade pendant stimulates the power of the householder, the other one can be immediately sensed as long as it is within ten thousand li. It was refined by a couple of extremely loving couples in jinyuzhai. After refining, it has been loved by many people who attach great importance to love Couples, lovers, father and son, mother and daughter will buy it. " The maid in charge of the sale was obviously quite experienced. Seeing that the other side were all women, and one of them was quite like a mother and daughter, that was why she introduced her.


    After seeing this, Jia Niang asked again, "what can you get out of this?"


    "This is huanling jade. This kind of spirit jade has the effect of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth with confidence. However, once the stored power is exhausted, it will take a year to absorb enough power to resist the blow of the monk in the God changing environment." Explained the maid.


    "How long can this jade pendant last?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "Our jinyuzhai can guarantee that we can withstand three times of the shenxuanjing monk''s all-out attack. Of course, after three times of recharging, seven or eight of the power of the jade pendant will be consumed. Moreover, even if the energy is absorbed in the second time, the total energy will be slightly weaker. Of course, if the friars of Shenxuan realm do not strike with all their strength, but other friars will attack, Although the relatively weak attack also consumes power, the damage to the jade pendant itself is much smaller, and the number of times it is used repeatedly will be more! " The maid still explained some defects of the jade pendant thoroughly.


    Jia Qiniang is also quite satisfied with this. She is worthy of being a big store. Unlike some shops, she will deliberately hide some small problems that are difficult to find out.


    After looking at it carefully for a while, Jia Qiniang asked directly, "how many yuan crystals do these two rhinoceros wear?"


    "Oh! This treasure is a treasure that can only be sold on the sixth floor. However, a small amount of items with six layers will be placed on the fifth floor. It is a high-quality product. The price will naturally be higher. It needs 25 pieces of annual crystal! " The maid said.


    "Twenty five annual crystals!" Hearing this price, Jia Qiniang also felt that it was really expensive.


    The maid seemed to notice Jia Qiniang''s hesitation, and immediately said with a smile: "madam, this treasure has been included in the list of treasure. Although it is a treasure of nine grades, and its function is relatively simple, it is not only a defensive treasure, but also can protect itself. It can be used by two people, and it has the effect of transmitting messages to each other in the case of stimulation It''s very reasonable! "Indeed, this kind of protective magic weapon is used by two people. The price is not too expensive. In Dongzhou, such a treasure for one person also needs more than ten Nianjing. After pondering for a while, she still nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take this pair of Lingxi pendants. Ningxiang, we''ll have one!"


    "Ah! Give it to me, mother. You and dad are alone Han Ningxiang was surprised again.


    Jia Qiniang looked at the surprised expression on her small face, and pinched her cheek with a smile. She said in a soft voice, "how effective is it for your father to resist such a blow from the shenxuanjing realm? You still only have a Taoist conception. You need to protect it in case of emergency. This is settled. You girl, don''t refuse again, OK?"


    "Yes Han Ningxiang did not refuse, but Jia Qiniang''s love melted her heart more and more, and she also enjoyed the warmth more and more.


    With that, Jia Qiniang directly took out 25 pieces of Nianjing and handed them to each other.


    "Madam, please keep it away!" Seeing this, the maid immediately took over Nian Jing, and then put the pair of Lingxi pendants in a jade box and gave it to Jia Qiniang.


    Jia Qiniang put away the jade box, then picked up the necklace, but just after she looked at it, suddenly the whole person was stunned there, as if to see something wonderful from it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    Jia Qiniang''s actions surprised several people around her, and sunI was the first to say, "madam, I suddenly realized that."


    After hearing this, Han Ningxiang immediately warned, "no one should disturb my mother!"


    Just thought of a good child''s cold fragrance, suddenly became fierce.


    "Please rest assured, this kind of thing has happened in jinyuzhai, we will naturally respond to it, and no one will disturb this lady!" Fragrance, see, immediately respond way.


    Then she immediately took out a piece of transmission jade Fu and said a few words to it.


    A moment later, a man in linen came down from upstairs.


    When seeing the man in linen, Han Ningxiang and sunI are both stunned, because this man is one of the two people who were together with Tucker before.


    Tucker''s coming to Antarctica to see him? Questions arose in both women''s minds.


    The man didn''t seem to recognize that he had passed the two girls. He took a look at Jia Qiniang and immediately said, "I''ll set up a legal array here for the deputy manager of jinyuzhai in Tianwei mansion of xiakan county. I won''t let anyone disturb this lady!"


    When Han Ningxiang reacted and wanted to say something, Jia Qiniang suddenly said, "don''t bother!"


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Han Ningxiang saw that Jia Qiniang had come to her senses and held Jia Qiniang''s arm. She was worried and asked.


    Jia Qiniang gently patted her daughter''s hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s just that I''ve learned something for a while."


    "Mother, you are not disturbed?" Han Ningxiang is still a little worried.


    "No, but I''m going to close the door and learn about it." Jia Qiniang said softly.


    "Well, we''ll be back in a minute." Han Ningxiang immediately said, at the moment, even the person who has a close relationship with Tucker doesn''t care.


    "Yes, but I''ll take it for many yuan crystals." Jia Qiniang asked firmly.


    "Fifteen annual crystals." In a daze, the maid quoted a price. Even the function of the necklace was not explained.


    Jia Qiniang didn''t seem to care about it either. She took out 15 pieces of Nianjing and gave it to each other. Then she took up the necklace and left.


    Because something happened suddenly, the interest spread also saw that the other party was eager to go back to the closed door for enlightenment, and it was not good to disturb him. He just sent the other party away with a smile.


    After the party left, the interest rate difference immediately received fragrance in charge of reception and asked about the situation of these people.


    But from her judgment, she felt that Jia Qiniang was like a person from Dongzhou. When the interest rate spread saw this, she could only give up, waiting for the next opportunity to check the other party''s details.


    Han Ningxiang accompanied Jia Qiniang to leave the jinyuzhai, and immediately returned to the inn. However, the inn was not suitable for cultivation in a closed house. So he immediately found Jiang Jingrou.


    When Jiang Jingrou heard about this, she immediately emptied a house she had just bought in the city, and let Jia Qiniang live in it and prepare to close down.


    With this breath, she was busy for several days. After a few days, Jia Qiniang officially entered the quiet room and began to close down and impact on the realm of tongxuan.


    This is to go out to look for the chance to impact the realm. Now it is a happy event to encounter such a rapid impact, which is beyond the expectation of several people. However, the fleet of the commercial company will only stay in Tianwei city for more than a month, and will go back after purchasing the goods. Moreover, along the way, there must be monks like Jiang Jingrou in the Shenxuan realm, or something will happen I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    In this way, Han Ningxiang and others can only stay for a while. Fortunately, there is sunI, who has restored her cultivation to the realm of tongxuan. This makes Jiang Jingrou feel a little relieved, but she also leaves two capable caravans.


    Both of them were originally members of the Jinfeng gang. One was ma Sui and the other was Gu Yue. When they were the leaders of the Jinfeng Gang, they could be more reassured if they helped to do some things.


    Since they both recognized ganniang, Han Ningxiang and Yin Fengling have always been matched by their sisters. Although at first, their relationship was a little strange, but later they were still quite harmonious. In particular, Han Ningxiang intended to use their strength. So after so many years, Yin Fengling really forgot what happened in those years, which was very good for her good sister.


    Originally, they were from the Jinfeng gang. Naturally, they were familiar with the younger sister of the eldest lady. They were directly called Miss Han.


    If we succeed, we can''t do it in one or two months. It will take at least one or two years, even five or six years, or even seven or eight years. After Jiang Jingrou and others left, Han Ningxiang told them to do something necessary for the next few years.


    When everything had been busy for more than a month, on that day, when Han Ningxiang was quiet and wanted to have a little rest, sunI appeared in her room in the middle of the night.


    For more than a month, Han Ningxiang just gave Su ni the tracking Gu and asked him to pay attention to the other party''s movement. Now that sunI appears, it is obvious that something should have happened."When Ma Sheng arrived, I also met Kucha, the son of neilguan. Tucker just came here to be a pioneer. After they arrived, they contacted the interest rate difference of jinyuzhai." Su Ni didn''t say anything directly.


    "Tak is only the metaphysical realm. Aso is supposed to be the God changed realm. In addition, Kucha should also be the Shenxuan realm. Do you still want to deal with them?" Han Ningxiang doesn''t want to make extra troubles when Jia Qiniang is shut down, so she has the meaning of refusing.


    SunI frowned slightly and said, "if necessary, I can use my secret arts to temporarily restore Taixu state cultivation. Although I can only support one stick of incense, and then I will definitely suffer from the loss of vitality, which will aggravate the injury. There is still a chance to take them down in one breath."


    Han Ningxiang was also slightly surprised to hear that Su Ni could temporarily recover Taixu''s strength for the first time. However, he thought that Jia Qiniang was in a critical moment of closing down and could not disturb her. She still shook her head and said, "as soon as you make a move, even if you take the other party successfully, you must leave immediately. If your mother is not the key point of the closure, I will certainly help you, but now we can''t go away If they have an accident here, I''m afraid they will find out about us, and then they will be in trouble. "


    Seeing Han Ningxiang so, Su Ni sighed helplessly: "you have changed a lot compared with when I just met. Mrs. Jia is indeed a good mother."


    "You know, hatred is only for a while. I still have a lot of time. I can''t live hating Li all the time. Besides, you have been waiting for so many years. Why hurry for a moment and wait for you to completely recover your Taixu cultivation. You are more confident. Even if you can kill a few small fish, you will only frighten the snake!" Han Ningxiang saw that the other side was not willing, so he also persuaded him.


    Su Ni didn''t answer a word again. She just looked at Han Ningxiang for a long time. Finally she sighed and walked away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    Han Ningxiang has long thought about giving up this time. Her words of persuasion are not entirely persuasive. In her opinion, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Especially now, sunI''s accomplishments have not been restored, and she is only a child''s state. If she can, she plans to do it again after she enters Shenxuan, which is more secure.


    Of course, Han Ningxiang didn''t say anything about it. During the years when she became a mother and daughter with Jia Qiniang, she more or less discovered that Lin Haoming was a godfather. As far as we know, he still has a concubine named Gong Xinlan. After a little investigation, she found that she was actually the head of Tianxian mansion in kunjun County, Dongzhou Father is the Sheriff of Kun County, so if you can help each other''s power, maybe revenge will be easier.


    These words, Han Ningxiang naturally won''t make it clear to sunI. In terms of feelings, he and she are just making use of each other, which is far more than that of Jia Qiniang.


    Of course, Han Ningxiang has been paying attention to Su Ni''s performance all the time. She doesn''t want this woman to be confused by anger. Good thing is that she doesn''t do anything except to inquire about and monitor each other. Han Ningxiang knows the other party''s movement, so she doesn''t care.


    In this way, time flies and more than half a year has passed. Han Ningxiang has been guarding Jia Qiniang and monitoring sunI''s movement. However, more than half a year later, she changed her original plan because of an accident.


    For more than half a year, in addition to the first three months, Han Ningxiang still felt fresh, and then began to feel a little stuffy. Looking at the refined pith eating insects, he moved in his heart and planned to find some poisonous insects from tianweifu city. After all, tianweifucheng is a big city in Nanzhou, and there must be some good things here.


    Han Ningxiang thought well, and with Ma Sui and Gu Yue to help, he quickly found two kinds of Gu insects. Although not so rare, they also had some magical effects.


    In the afternoon of this day, Ma Sui ran over with great enthusiasm. After seeing this Miss Han, he said with a smile: "Miss Han, the insects that you let me pay attention to before. When I went to the west market yesterday, I found that there were several new small tribes, one of which was selling this thing."


    Han Ningxiang listened, naturally came to interest, asked: "are all fresh goods?"


    "Yes, although I don''t understand, it should not be easy to look at it!" Ma Sui flattered him.


    Han Ningxiang knows how to use witchcraft, which is nothing new in the Lin mansion. Moreover, she was once close to Shu Siyue. Some people thought that Miss Han and Mrs. Shu were learning medical skills together. Since this Miss Han was interested, Ma Sui naturally wanted to please her.


    Ma Sui is also a smart man. He knows that Miss Han has a high status in the forest mansion. In addition, he has a good relationship with the eldest lady. If he makes her happy, he may get a lot of benefits. Moreover, they have nothing to do here. Naturally, they have to find something to do.


    After listening to Ma Sui''s introduction, Han Ningxiang follows Ma Sui.


    In fact, the Fang City mentioned by Ma Sui is actually a water market. Unlike the Lu city, there is a special place for small and medium-sized tribes to sell goods, and it is much larger than some counties along the way.


    Ma Sui soon went to the shop selling insects. There were not many people here. Besides selling some insects, he also sold other things.


    These insects are packed in green bamboo tubes. If you want to select them, you can first tell the types of insects you need, and then some people who know how to expel insects will put them in transparent crystal bottles for observation.


    As soon as Han Ningxiang arrived, he immediately asked the other party what kind of goods he had. The other party didn''t feel any trouble. He reported the names of more than ten kinds of insects in one breath.


    Han Ningxiang listened, but some disappointed shook his head, because most of these insects are not of great use to her.


    It seems that seeing the girl''s disappointment in front of her, the man couldn''t bear to see her. Looking at the girl''s posture, he called out: "girl, don''t go. I have two kinds of insects here. We are not of any kind. If you are interested, you can have a look!"


    Hearing this, Han Ningxiang, who was already a little disappointed, stopped to leave, looked back and asked, "do you catch the unknown insects?"


    "Haha, this is actually a bug I caught outside of myself. I think it should be a bit difficult, so I took it with me by the way." The man explained with a smile.


    Han Ningxiang looks at the other party''s attitude, and probably understands that this guy doesn''t have much experience. He''s probably the first time to come here.


    But people have come, simply look at the so-called unknown insects, although she did not hold much hope.


    The man was very attentive. He took out two bamboo tubes which were not very big. He took out one at random and aimed at the crystal bottle.


    Soon a golden beetle with silver stripes on its surface appeared in the bottle.


    After all this last night, the man also said with a smile: "originally I thought it was a golden beetle, but the markings on it were wrong. The beetle has excellent defense. This kind of insect looks like a thick shell, but it can''t resist the general sword. If it doesn''t look like it can be driven by exorcism, it should be some kind of spirit insect, and I won''t bring it out."Man, Han Ningxiang has already known the origin of this insect. It is not a golden beetle, but a kind of insect called phantom demon insect. If it is a larva, it can be refined into psychedelic magic insects. However, although there are more than one phantom demon insect in front of him, they are all males, and they can''t lay eggs at all. It''s useless to ask for it.


    Han Ningxiang doesn''t want anything that doesn''t work. She shakes her head at the assistant immediately, which doesn''t mean what kind of insect it is.


    Seeing Han Ningxiang like this, the clerk thought that she didn''t know the origin of the insect, so he put it away here. Then he took out another smaller bamboo tube and poured another kind of insect into the crystal bottle.


    When the insect just fell into the crystal bottle, Han Ningxiang didn''t care about it. But after looking at it carefully, her eyes showed a trace of incredible fright. Although she quickly reacted and put away her surprised expression, she had been noticed by the guys who had been paying close attention to her.


    The man immediately asked, "girl, do you recognize this insect?"


    The insect in front of me is fat and white. On the surface, it looks like a silkworm that has shrunk a few circles, but its tail has bifurcated, as if it has two tails. Moreover, on its head, there is a sarcoma the size of a rice grain, which is different from the silkworm.


    Han Ningxiang didn''t care at first. He thought it was just some kind of mutant silkworm. But after seeing it clearly, he realized that the object in front of him was actually one of the hundred Gu lists compiled by his grandfather, a great Gu master. He himself compiled a list of rare poisonous insects called undead insects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    This undead insect is not very impressive, but as long as the sarcoma on the top of the insect''s head does not die out, even if the body is cut off, it will grow again. After being refined into a poisonous insect, it will have white bones and raw meat, which can bring the dead back to life. Although it does not rank in the top 10 or even the top 20 in the list of 100 poisonous insects, it is one of the best in terms of life protection.


    Han Ningxiang himself sighs that his grandfather used to have undead Gu, but in a big disaster, he blocked a robbery for him. Otherwise, if undead Gu was in the body, I''m afraid he would not die.


    "Girl, do you recognize the worm?" Seeing that Han Ningxiang didn''t speak, he asked again.


    Just when Han Ningxiang was going to buy the undead insect, suddenly a excited voice called out: "I''ll take this insect!"


    Han Ningxiang frowned in surprise and found that it was a man in grey linen. The man looked ordinary, but now he was looking at the undead in the crystal bottle, and his eyes were full of fire.


    Ma Sui, standing on one side, though he didn''t understand the insects, could see that the other party looked like this. Before that, Miss Han was also a little stunned. Obviously, she knew that there must be some origin of the white insect in the bottle in front of her. She immediately yelled, "what are you robbing? I didn''t see this. My miss wants it!"


    After Ma Sui finished speaking, the man who had a good feeling for Han Ningxiang also said with a smile: "yes! I showed it to the girl first. If she doesn''t want it, I''ll sell it to you! "


    "I''ll double the price for it!" But the man in linen said without any care.


    Han Ningxiang looked at this man carefully at the moment, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Although she had not seen this man, he felt a trace of familiar breath in the man.


    Gu Shi, the person in front of me must be Gu Shi. However, the other side only has Dao Tai Jing. He can recognize this undead insect. Is he still a Gu master with a long history?


    Han Ningxiang thought about this in her mind, but she didn''t want to let people know about this life-saving thing. She immediately showed a smile on her face and said to the guy, "man, how much is this thing?"


    At the moment, the man in hemp clothes was shocked by the man''s words. He didn''t know how to respond to Han Ningxiang for a while, and he didn''t say a specific price.


    However, at this time, another man, who looked a little older and reached the peak of his cultivation, came over, patted the man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this is a worthless thing. I think both the girl and the guest officer want it very much. Otherwise, if the price is higher, it will belong to the one. How about it?"


    This old man is obviously more experienced, and naturally won''t indulge him just because he is more cute to the girl Han Ningxiang. The man in hemp immediately laughs and says, "OK, I have three moon crystals!"


    When Han Ningxiang heard this, a sneer flashed across the corner of her mouth and said, "I have three mooncrystals and one more Shijing. No matter how much money this person gives, I will have one more crystal!"


    "You What are you talking about, girl The man in linen also looked a little.


    Han Ningxiang sneered and sneered: "didn''t you just say you want to pay double? I have more than one crystal, is it my family spirit? "


    "You Hehe, I give you a hundred yuan crystal. Are you willing to buy it with one more crystal The man in hemp also sneered.


    "Meta crystal? If you can take out a transport crystal from your body, it will be regarded as your own! " The cold fragrance disdains the way.


    "You..." This time, the man in linen was really restrained by the sharp mouth of the little girl in front of him. He snorted coldly. Instead of arguing, he took out two green Nian Jing from the storage bag and put them on the side of the table. He said, "no matter what, we still need to see who has yuanjingduo. I have two Nianjing here. Can you take them out?"


    Seeing that the man in hemp clothes did not hesitate to take out two years of crystal, the old man who just opened his mouth was moved by some surprise, and at the same time felt some worry.


    But now he obviously can''t change his mouth. Otherwise, I''m afraid the two customers will not give him face. He is also curious about the origin of the insects that no one knows in this tribe, and even has the value calculated in terms of annual crystal.


    Han Ningxiang is a young lady of the Lin family. Naturally, she does not lack Nian Jing. So she immediately takes out two Nianjing and one Shijing and puts them on the table.


    When the man in linen saw it, he immediately took out a new crystal.


    Cold Ningxiang see, simply take out two years crystal one side, and then stare at each other.


    Seeing Han Ningxiang like this, the man in hemp knows that the young girl who seems to be young has something to do with her. Otherwise, he will not have such polycrystalline crystals on her body. However, he came from afar with such polycrystalline crystals. He is afraid that it is impossible to buy this treasure with Yuanjing. He can only find another way.


    "Well, you''re good!" After the man in linen wants to know clearly, put down a cruel word, and then turn his head directly and go.


    Han Ningxiang''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, and then said: "since I''m the only one to bid, although it''s much higher than the original price, it''s time to give me something?""Of course, there''s no problem with this, but can you tell me what kind of spirit insects this insect is? Our tribe itself makes raising all kinds of spirit insects as one of the main livelihood!" Said the old man.


    "Your words, let me pay so much, if this little brother holds the order of first come and last come, I will also buy three Nianjing at a reasonable price, and will also tell one or two, after all, if I can still find it, I will want it, but now, you should pay a little price for your greed!" With these words, Han Ningxiang put away the crystal bottle and left without looking back.


    Looking at this scene and listening to the girl''s words, some older men were moved and regretted. However, he did not know that Han Ningxiang deliberately said such a thing. It seemed that although the insect was valuable, it was only worth the price of three annual crystal, so as to dispel some people''s thoughts. Otherwise, if so many people here knew the real value of this treasure, I''m afraid It''s really hard to do.


    After Han Ningxiang left, she whispered to Ma Sui. The next two people deliberately went around the square city for a few rounds, and then they walked into a narrow and dark alley, ready to leave the square city from here.


    But at this time, there was a smell coming out of the alley. Ma Sui smelled it and was about to say something. Before he opened his mouth, he fell on the ground. Han Ningxiang took a look and then lay down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    After they came down from the hall, the alley was still quiet, and no one came. However, there were two little flying insects, who did not know where they came from and landed on them respectively. It seemed that they had bitten each other.


    When the flying insects fly away from the two people and don''t enter the corner of the alley, they come out from the corner. A man in hemp clothes is no one else. It''s the man in hemp who competes with Han Ningxiang for the undead insect.


    The man in linen went to Han Ningxiang and Ma Sui, squinted at him and said with disdain: "I thought you were also a powerful Gu master. I didn''t expect that you were just a rich lady with little experience. I was really cheap."


    The man in linen said, bending down to touch the cold fragrant storage bag, but when he bent down, he suddenly smelled a little fragrance.


    The man in linen subconsciously thought that it was he who had used Myzus residue before, so he didn''t care. But when he put his hand on the storage bag, he felt dizzy, and his body was a little unstable.


    Just after he was shocked, he found that the girl who had been lying on the ground had opened her eyes. She was looking at herself with some eyes, as if she had said something to herself. But now she was so dizzy that she couldn''t hear what the other party was saying, so she fell to the ground and was totally unconscious.


    "Hehe, do you want to plot against me? What a joke! Ma Sui, don''t pretend to be dead. Get up! "Han Ningxiang pushed Ma Sui aside with a little pride in his eyes.


    Ma Sui also got up at the moment and looked at the man in hemp clothes at the end. He flattered Han Ningxiang with a smile and said, "Miss Han is really powerful. She has been in the master''s house all the time, but she acts like an old hand. I admire you, I admire you!"


    "Don''t say such flattery. Take this guy away and I''ll go back and interrogate him." Han Ningxiang ordered.


    "OK!" Ma Sui agreed, then as if an eagle caught a chicken, grabbed the man in hemp clothes on the ground, and then walked out of the alley with Han Ningxiang.


    More than half an hour later, the two people went to a convenient house that Han Ningxiang bought specially.


    Ma Sui directly tied the man in linen with a forbidden chain in the firewood room. Then, Han Ningxiang asked him to call for sunI. She took out a little gray powder and put it under the man''s nose and let him inhale it.


    When the man in linen woke up leisurely, sunI also happened to come in. Looking at the man in linen, she was surprised and said, "how did you catch this man?"


    When she came, Ma Sui didn''t say what had happened before, so he was completely confused about what happened at the moment.


    Han Ningxiang heard her words, also very confused, subconsciously asked: "have you seen him?"


    "This man came with Masheng half a year ago, and he always follows Kucha all the time!" Said sunI.


    "Oh! Is there anything like that? " Han Ningxiang didn''t expect that he caught a Gu master and even got involved in Masheng and Kucha.


    When Han Ningxiang was puzzled, the man in hemp recovered a little. Seeing that he was firmly bound, and his body was also imprisoned by the chains of forbidden Dharma, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes and said, "do you know who I am? How dare you do this to me? "


    "Who are you? What do you say? " Han Ningxiang asked with sarcastic tone, she really wanted to know the details of this person at this time.


    "My master is the great master''s disciple, Minghui!" The man seems to be really in order to frighten each other, arrogant full said.


    "When did he become a master of Dapeng?" Hearing this, the voice of Han Ningxiang''s question became cold.


    "You dare to call my ancestor''s name. How dare you At this time, the man in linen seems not to be afraid of the other party at all, and asks in turn.


    After hearing this, Han Ningxiang was very angry and laughed. After laughing for a long time, Han Ningxiang asked, "what are you doing with Kucha, a Gu master who doesn''t even have a God?"


    "Do you know where I come from?" This time, it was the man in hemp clothes who was surprised. He thought that he was only captured after he failed to win the treasure. He asked himself that after the other party knew his name, he did not dare to harm his own life. After all, the whole line of big Gu master always held grudges, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "The moon worship Department of Qianjun has a good relationship with Chai Peng?" Han Ningxiang asked again.


    "The Ministry of worshiping the moon has always had a good relationship with our great Gu master. It is well known that the high priest and the old master are friends." Man in linen, this time some vigilant said, and these things are also open, said there will be no problem.


    Han Ningxiang left Nanzhou for a long time. Although he sent someone to inquire about some news before, it was all superficial news, which he still couldn''t know. Now he thinks that he used sunI as his revenge pawn in order to frame her. I didn''t expect that this thing was really wrong. Look at their current relationship, I''m afraid that the beginning of the appointment of the moon worship department is very important The poisonous insects planted by the priests are those of Chai Peng.


    At this time, sunI had already guessed this point. Although her face was covered by the veil, her eyes could not hide her anger.Han Ningxiang originally just wanted sunI to frighten each other, so that she could find out the identity of the other party and ask about Chai Peng''s affairs. However, she didn''t expect that this would happen.


    "When did Chai Peng become a big Gu master?" Han Ningxiang continued to ask.


    "I I was a disciple of Shifu a hundred years ago. At that time, Shizu was a great Gu master. Why do you ask this question? " Asked the man in linen.


    After hearing this, Han Ningxiang said with a sneer: "then how do you know the immortal Gu?"


    "This is one of the top 100 magic insects of the school. Every student who enters the school will start from knowing the hundred magic insects. Let us disciples know the achievements of master Gu." The man in linen said of course.


    "What? When Han Ningxiang heard this, he didn''t know that Chai Peng used the Baigu list arranged by his grandfather. His mind was angry again, but he still held back and asked, "big Gu master, did Chai Peng recruit many disciples?"


    "There are not many people who can become formal disciples. My master has only accepted more than a dozen disciples. The rest are registered disciples. There are even many disciples who are just servants. Although some martial uncles have more students, there are no more than 30." The man in linen has no intention of concealing what many people know. After all, he is under the control of the other party and does not want to offend the other party.


    But these words stopped in Han Ningxiang''s ears, but Han Ningxiang''s face was angry. Chai Peng even took the big Gu master as a signboard and put on a posture of starting a school. His anger was red and white, and his petite body trembled. Even sunI had never seen it before. Han Ningxiang was so angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    "Miss Han, are you ok?" Ma Sui sees that Han Ningxiang looks a little wrong, and asks carefully.


    Han Ningxiang knows that he has lost his temper, but when he hears that his grandfather has passed on, he has become like this. He is indeed hard not to lose his temper.


    "How did you come to Canton?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "I was ordered by my teacher to accompany general Kucha here. As for what they are going to do, I don''t know. I said that you look like a girl. Are you related to our big Gu master? No matter what, please let me go as soon as possible. I don''t want the immortal bug. But if I disappear, I''m afraid general Kucha will look for me immediately. Since you know general Kucha, you should know how powerful they are. Although this is not Qianjun, general Kucha has seen many senior officials in Tianwei mansion. You can have violated the law of heaven. " At this time, the man in linen could not help asking.


    "You deserve to talk about the law of heaven with me. I ask you, you are the only one who comes to the great Gu master?" Han Ningxiang finally asked.


    "I came under the orders of my teacher. What do you want to ask, girl?" At this time, the man in linen put on a pathetic look and asked.


    "As long as you come alone, I don''t think you know it. When you enter the school, you are planted with a poisonous poison. If you want to rebel against the school, the person who poisons you can stimulate the poison and kill you instantly. Similarly, once you die accidentally, the person who poisoned you will know immediately. However, the effect of life poison is only effective within a million miles Now that you are in kanjun and far away in kunjun, Minghui can''t feel it. Who knows that I caught you? " Han Ningxiang sneered.


    "You If you kill me, Kucha will certainly investigate. Are you the son of a senior official in Tianwei mansion? " The man in linen is really afraid at this time.


    "If you don''t want to die at once, you''d better tell us Kucha what they''re doing here?" SunI was cold at this time.


    The man in hemp can feel the strong breath of sunI at the moment, and his heart is even more afraid. Although he subconsciously feels that if he says it, I''m afraid it will not come to a good end, but if he doesn''t say it, he is even more worried about the other party''s real ability to make a move, and the whole person hesitates for a moment.


    "Ma Sui, you go out. You don''t know anything about today''s affairs?" Han Ningxiang suddenly ordered Ma Sui at this time.


    Ma Sui is a wise man. Knowing that this guy in front of him may have something to do with Miss Han, he immediately promised: "Miss Han, I''ll go outside and watch. When I wake up tomorrow, I''ll forget all about today."


    Seeing Ma Sui so sensible, Han Ningxiang also nodded to him with a smile.


    Seeing the only man leaving, the fear in the hemp man''s heart is more prosperous. Han Ningxiang is not worried about it. With a little hand, a white pupa appears in her hand.


    "Ah! Pith eaters Seeing the insect pupa in the hand of Han Ningxiang, the man in hemp suddenly cried out in horror.


    "It seems that you have learned well in the past hundred years. It''s good to know so many poisonous insects. Since you know that it''s pith eating insects, you should also understand the power of the insects. If you don''t want to suffer, you can answer what we say next. Don''t try to have a lucky mind. You can do it, I can, you can''t, I can, even your master can''t!" Cold fragrance, cold road.


    "You Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of our great poison master? " Seeing this, the man in linen asked anxiously.


    Han Ningxiang is not interested in answering him again. He grabs his mouth and throws the insect into it. As soon as the Dharma formula urges, Gu insect enters the other party''s abdomen completely.


    As a Gu master, I naturally understand the horror of these insects more than ordinary people. Nowadays, the whole face of men in hemp clothes is pale and bloodless. On the contrary, his eyes are blood red, staring at Han Ningxiang, and he has a long mouth. Then he asks, "what do you want to know?"


    "Just now, Kucha, what are they doing here? Don''t tell us. You don''t know at all. Your master asked you to come here. There must be something for you to help. Otherwise, when you are full, you have nothing to do, and then you let a disciple accompany others to run so far. " SunI said coldly.


    This time, the man in hemp really knew that he was going to have bad luck, so he could only grit his teeth and say, "I said, I did come to assist general Kucha this time, but I really don''t know what to do. I came here with general Kucha and general ASO half a year ago, but up to now, I only have good food and drinks every day, so I have nothing to do Everything goes around the city. "


    When he said here, the man in hemp clothes also had some remorse. He should not have heard that there was a tribe raising spirit insects in Fang City, and then he would run away, otherwise he would not have met today''s affairs.


    "Ha ha, you can''t see the coffin without tears!" Han Ningxiang saw the other side or use these words to muddle through. With a smile and a formula, he directly hit the man in linen.


    Seeing this, the man in hemp changed his face and immediately yelled: "don''t, don''t push the insects. I said, I don''t know what they want me to do, but However, I know that since they came, they have been in close contact with the people of jinyuzhai. ""I know that. I want to hear something we don''t know, and I know that they should come for jinyuzhai, but why do I want to know?" SunI said coldly.


    The man in linen was already flustered at the moment, but in order to survive, he gritted his teeth and asked, "if I say everything, can you let me go?"


    "What? If you don''t let it go, you won''t say it? " Cold fragrance, cold road.


    "Even if you urge Medusa, I won''t say it. I''m not a fool!" The man in hemp bites his teeth.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are really a smart man. In that case, I will not kill you, but you don''t want me to let you go. I want you to go back and bring us more news. You are now being poisoned by me, and then I will kill you. Your life and death will be controlled by me. I think you also know how to choose. The only way to kill the heart poison is to use the next one Talent can be released, even if other people are relieved, it must cost a lot. I think your master will never pay such a high price for you. Moreover, you will die under the curse of the heart poison, and you will not even have the chance of reincarnation. You are also a Gu master. You should understand. " Han Ningxiang said directly.


    "Yes, of course." Hearing this, although the man in linen knew that he would be completely manipulated by others in the future, he seemed relieved that his life could be saved temporarily. After all, only if his life could be saved would there be a future.


    "Now that you understand, say it all!" Han Ningxiang small face also showed a little seems to be kind smile command way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    "I only know a little about this. It seems that jinyuzhai of Tianwei mansion is refining an important treasure for the Ministry of worship of the moon. They came here to wait for the treasure to be refined successfully, and then they made an official transaction. As for letting me come, it is actually In fact, it''s for me to bewitch those who transport it. As long as the people who are in contact with this treasure, even if they don''t know what''s going on, they need to be controlled. Because the main people to deal with are boatman, coachman and so on, so only a demagogue master like me is needed. " The man in linen said in fear.


    "Control? It''s supposed to be after the things are transported back, they will be killed? But the general thing, put into the storage bag is good, do not need to kill these people? Is it that thing? " SunI suddenly thought of something, even if the veil covered most of her face, she could see her fright.


    "What is it, sonny?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "Chakong bell, when I was not the commander of the Ministry of worship of the moon, I accompanied the high priest to participate in the last war of ten thousand demons. The high priest got a piece of heavenly treasure from a demon king who was besieged and died. The Tianbao is the chakong bell. Once the treasure is successfully refined, it can tear up the space of the heaven, so it can''t be put into the storage space However, it is too difficult to refine the cracked bell. Even if the original worship department did not succeed in 20000 years after the war of demons, it''s hard to imagine how the traitor neilgun could refine it. " SunI couldn''t believe it.


    "You, you are sunI, this How could that be possible! " The man in hemp obviously heard of sunI''s name. After all, although it was 300 years ago that sunI became a so-called traitor of the Ministry of worship of the moon, it was a great shock to the Ministry of worship of the moon and even the whole Qianjun County of South Asia.


    "You know I''m the best, then you should know that I''m not afraid of Neil to get out of here!" Su Ni said maliciously.


    At the moment, the man in linen also subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and his face was even paler. But now he has to be subject to the other party. The stronger the opponent''s strength is, the more secure he may be. The man in linen can only comfort himself in this way.


    "This cracked bell is a treasure of heaven. The Ministry of worshipping the moon should not only let a few mysterious places transport the treasures. Neil should come here in person. Do you have anything to hide?" Han Ningxiang, however, found some problems in her thinking and asked again.


    "Although I don''t know what the situation is, this cracked bell is not a treasure of heaven, but a simplified version of a treasure. Of course, even the simplified version has taken a lot of efforts of the Ministry of worship of the moon. It can be regarded as a treasure. I heard that this treasure is intended to be used by the Ministry of worship of the moon to deal with the increasing threat of several other big tribes in Qianjun County!" When the man in linen said this, his eyes were not sweeping at sunI.


    "You don''t have to say that. I can guess. There''s something valuable!" SunI didn''t seem to want to hear such a thing, she said coldly.


    "The most secret is the cleft bell. Besides the cleft bell, Kucha is also responsible for trading some other things with jinyuzhai. Although this transaction is mainly to cover up the delivery of the cracked bell, there are also some treasures. Kucha likes to show off. When I was drinking with him, I heard that there was a bottle of blood chalcedony in it!" Ma Yi man Dao.


    "What? Blood chalcedony At this, sonny became a little excited.


    This blood chalcedony is extracted from the psychic blood jade. Although blood jade is not rare, it is extremely rare. Let alone the psychic blood jade that can extract blood chalcedony, it must be a psychic blood jade that has been psychic for more than ten thousand years. And the efficacy of blood chalcedony is also extremely attractive. As long as one drop, it can make ordinary people wash pith, and make their qualification excellent It has a great role in breaking through the bottleneck under the Taixu state. For the injured, it is the best holy medicine for healing. It is said that if it can be refined into blood marrow pill, it will even be of great help to the monks in Taixu state to break through the bottleneck.


    "When will these things be taken away?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "This I don''t know, but I don''t think it will be long. " The man in hemp answered carefully while thinking.


    "What else do you know?" Han Ningxiang continued to ask.


    The next thing for a woman is that it doesn''t matter to a man.


    Half an hour later, he found that he couldn''t get the news from the other party. The cold Ningxiang made the man in hemp dizzy again.


    After checking, the other party was in a coma. Han Ningxiang took a look at Su Ni, who was thoughtful at the moment, and said with a smile: "sister Su Ni, look at your appearance. You should be moved by the blood chalcedony. Although you have recovered quickly in recent years under the care of aunt Shu, it is still two things to say whether you can recover Taixu. After all, the Taixu state needs to be reconsolidated Gather the Taixu Dharma, which is not more mysterious than the gods, but if there is this blood chalcedony, I think these problems will be eliminated! "


    "You''re crazy about this thing!" SunI is just a light response.


    "Niang''s qualification is not very good. It''s not easy to advance to the level of Shenxuan. If you have blood chalcedony to wash the pulp valve body, it will not be so difficult to impact the new realm. Moreover, my own qualification in cultivation is not top-notch. If I can wash the pulp valve body, it will be a good thing. Moreover, I heard that Godfather seems to be quite proficient in alchemy. If he can refine the bleeding pith pill, it will be good for you Family is good. " Han Ningxiang also expressed his desire for this treasure.Seeing Han Ningxiang''s attitude, sunI was surprised and asked, "so, are you going to start this time?"


    "Of course I want treasures, but this is not our place after all. Relatively speaking, the strength is limited!" The cold fragrance hesitated.


    "I said that when necessary, I can play the cultivation of Taixu state!" SunI stressed again.


    Han Ningxiang shook his head and said, "it''s easy for you to rob, but if you want to go, can you go?"


    "What about that?" When Su Ni saw that Han Ning Xiang was so dispassionate, she felt a little anxious.


    "I want to think of a perfect plan. You are familiar with ASO and Kucha. Tell me about their behavior." Han Ningxiang asked calmly.


    SunI saw that Han Ningxiang really wanted to pay attention to these things, so she said some things in detail.


    After hearing this, Han Ningxiang thought for a while. She originally intended to kill the man in hemp clothes after she asked about the matter. After all, he was kidnapped here, and no one found out that Tianwei town was so huge that they could not find them. But now he really needs to be released. After all, there must be an internal person, and of course, he is releasing people Before, Han Ningxiang showed several kinds of fierce poisonous insects to each other at one breath, which made him leave at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    When the man in sackcloth left, Han Ningxiang and sunI knew that their name was Gu Han.


    After Guhan left, he immediately went to his residence in Tianwei city.


    When he was waiting for the place, he found that the other party did not want to. After he left, he inspired the insect to take his own life. He also relaxed a little, and then walked quickly into the house.


    After entering the courtyard, his whole face became particularly gloomy, and he ignored the greetings of the servant girls in the house, and went directly to the study in the back house.


    Gu Han seldom came into the study, but as soon as he came in today, he immediately pushed aside the bookshelf, and then lifted a plank pressed under it, revealing a downward passage. Guhan took a look at it and then went in without hesitation.


    The passage was not long, and soon came to a stone gate, which had a light luster, and was obviously forbidden on it.


    Guhan took out a talisman and hit it on the prohibition. The prohibition did not disappear immediately, but was removed after a long time. At the same time, there was a deep voice of a man inside. "I didn''t say, don''t you disturb me? Is everything ready to go? "


    "Master, it''s not going to leave, it''s me It''s me who met with an accident. I met a mysterious poison master Guhan said excitedly.


    "Mysterious poison master? Come in The deep voice seemed interested.


    After hearing the command, Guhan went in.


    Behind the stone gate is a stone chamber only a few feet square. There is no arrangement in the stone chamber. There is only one person sitting on a futon.


    This man is also dressed in a sackcloth, long hair shawl, face covered with whiskers, is really Guhan master, Minghui.


    When Gu Han walks in, Minghui looks at Gu Han with a little surprise, and then says, "come here!"


    Hearing this, Gu Han immediately went to the man and said, "master, I was..."


    Minghui directly made a gesture, stopped his words, and said: "I can see it myself." Then he took Guhan''s hand and looked at it first.


    Ming Hui examined Gu Han very carefully. He not only examined Gu Han''s heart and pulse, but also took out two kinds of insects to test Guhan.


    When everything was checked, Minghui said darkly, "you have been laid five kinds of poisonous insects. As long as the other party casts magic, you will die without a burial place. Who on earth did you harm?"


    "It''s a girl who looks like she''s only thirteen or four years old..."


    "What!" When he heard this, he stopped again.


    "Master, do you know this poisonous master?" This is rare in ancient times, and I''m also very curious.


    "Is this the way she looks?" Minghui asked, and then flew out of his sleeve a group of small flying insects emitting the silver light. In the air, these small insects quickly formed an image, which was the appearance of cold and fragrant fragrance.


    "Yes, it''s her, master. Do you know her?" Guhan exclaimed.


    "It''s really her!" Seeing Gu Han''s admission, Minghui immediately stood up and asked anxiously, "where is she? This person is a traitor of our big Gu master. If you take him down, you will be relieved of the poison by Shizu himself!"


    "She''s in a house in the city, but she''s surrounded by sunI, the former commander of the Ministry of moon worship!" Koohan road.


    "What? SunI, the chief commander of the Ministry of worship of the moon, was not sunI executed for murdering the former high priest hundreds of years ago? " Minghui said strangely.


    "I don''t know, but that''s what they call each other, and each other is very familiar with the moon worship department. This is kanjun. How can ordinary people be so familiar with the moon worship department?" Gu Han was helpless.


    "Tell me the whole story of how you met them!" Minghui, who had planned to take the man immediately, listened to this and sat down again.


    Guhan immediately said what happened today in detail.


    After hearing this, Minghui thought about it a little, and then asked, "you didn''t disclose the news that I was there?"


    "If I let the other party know how to turn their attention, it may be a chance for me to tell the other party how to turn their attention." Guhan explained.


    Although he said that, he knew the reason why he didn''t say it, and he came back to find his master because he could not hide it from his master after being tricked. If he told the other party that the master existed, he would never let him back.


    Even if Ming Hui knew what the disciple was paying attention to, he would not care. Now he began to think about how to deal with the current situation.


    Gu Han didn''t dare to speak when he saw his master''s silence. He just waited for the master to decide.


    Minghui paced back and forth in the small stone chamber. After a while, he stopped and said, "I''ll go to see Ma Sheng and tell him about Su Ni and see how he can handle it.""Master, what about the poisonous insects on me?" Asked Guhan.


    "Are you afraid that if the other party finds out the truth, he will attack you?" Minghui sneered.


    "I''m really afraid of death!" Guhan replied very honestly.


    Minghui also knew that there were so many poisonous insects on his disciple. Even if he killed himself, he would know about it. So he said, "don''t worry. There is a sleeping pill here for you. You can take it. Although you can''t remove the poisonous insects on you, you can make them sleep for a while. After you dispose of the traitor, you will Let your master help you to release it. "


    Thank you very much This sleeping pill is a wonderful medicine to delay the attack of various poisonous insects. Each one is extremely precious. The reason why Gu Han dared to tell the truth as soon as he came back was that he hoped to get one.


    Minghui doesn''t want to take out this precious pill. Compared with his disciples, the value of this pill is much more important than cultivating a disciple. Unfortunately, if there is an accident in front of this guy, Han Ningxiang will find that he can only stabilize the other party for the time being. Once he solves the problem, the master will reward himself greatly and certainly get more More.


    Seeing a gentle jade pill in his hand, Gu Han felt a little calmer. Although he was also worried about whether Shizu would save himself, it was the most important to stabilize the poisonous insects planted on his body for the time being, so he swallowed it in one mouthful.


    When the pill entered his abdomen, he immediately felt a warm feeling. He immediately ran his magic power to spread the warmth all over his body. But after he had worked for a week, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart and his face suddenly changed. He quickly stopped the skill, but even if he stopped, the pain in his heart was still the same.


    "Poof!" Now he pointed at his own blood, but he couldn''t bear to say it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    Minghui looks at his disciple''s death, and his face turns blue. He has just seen his apprentice''s expression pointing at himself when he finally dies.


    He thought that he had killed him, but what he took out was really sleeping pill. Although he had plans to deal with this disciple secretly afterwards, he never wanted to do it at this time.


    At the moment, he did not need to check and know that another kind of insect called huimenggu was planted on this person. When this kind of insect was planted, it did not respond at all, and even ordinary exploration methods could not detect it. However, once someone used the means to make the insect sleep, the dream returning Gu would wake up and quickly bite the host''s heart.


    At this time, Minghui felt that he was really careless and underestimated Han Ningxiang. After all, when things happened, Han Ning Xiang didn''t even have a child. Even though it has been so many years now, she doesn''t think the other side will be so powerful. Now I think about it, after all, the other side is the granddaughter of the big Gu master.


    Minghui knows, Gu Han meaning, Han Ningxiang will know immediately, he no longer hesitates, immediately flash out of the stone gate.


    After releasing Gu Han, Han Ningxiang immediately orders Ma Sui to deal with the house and give up. He will not come here again.


    After leaving here, Han Ningxiang doesn''t go back to Jia Qiniang''s seclusion, but asks Ma Sui to take him to a warehouse near Fangshi, where Lin''s firm stores goods.


    For Han Ningxiang so careful, Su Ni also felt that the girl was a little too much, gave each other under so many Gu, why do you have to be so.


    But when several people came into the warehouse, Han Ningxiang''s body was frozen, and then she turned her hand. In her slender palm, she held a small bug with six legs facing the sky. The insect had been dead, but because of this, her face became very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" When Su Ni saw the appearance of Han Ning Xiang, she could not help feeling a burst of worry.


    "Gu Han is dead!" said Han


    Although Han Ningxiang only said such a sentence, she felt that she was still careless at the moment. If she didn''t get greedy and killed Guhan directly, she should be very safe. But now Guhan died because of huimenggu. The only explanation is that in addition to him, there is a higher-level Gu master coming. You know, there is no pill like sleeping pill It''s not refined at all.


    "Is Guhan dead?" SunI was a little surprised, but also understood that the other side''s death must be her side has been exposed.


    "I suspect that Gu Han has a much more powerful and profound Gu master. You haven''t found him before. It can be seen that this person has been hiding behind his back. Because of this, we have been negligent. Now I can''t go back. You seldom show up. Even if Masheng and Kucha know that you are in tianweifu City, ordinary people don''t know that you are sunI and you guard your mother." Han Ningxiang ordered.


    "And you?" SunI asked, a little worried.


    "Since I dare to let the other party go back, I have already planned that the other party will be dishonest when he goes back. There is no one in the warehouse. I just hide here and don''t show up. They''ll never know I''m here unless they''ve got my pictures all over the city! " Han Ningxiang is quite confident.


    "But even so, you are too risky!" SunI was still worried.


    "I have a small goal, and although I don''t have the cultivation of Shenxuan, my means, you know, is not necessarily that the other side can win against the supernatural realm!" Han Ningxiang is still confident.


    "If something happened to you, I''m afraid my revenge will become more difficult to get back. If I had known that, I would have endured it at the beginning." Feeling that the situation was not good, sunI also had some regrets.


    "It''s OK. You can go back as soon as possible. By the way, if they really find that place, you can report to your family. Besides the city Lord of the bandit City, your godfather is also the son-in-law of the prefect of Kun County in Dongzhou. There must be some scruples in Nanzhou." Han Ningxiang added another sentence.


    "How do you know that?" It was the first time that sunI heard these words, and she was surprised.


    "I''ve been a daughter for so many years. If I don''t know these things, I''m still a daughter. After you leave, don''t come to me unless your mother leaves the pass!" Han Ningxiang ordered again.


    "You''re really OK!" SunI felt that this was inappropriate, but she could not change the attention of Han Ning Xiang.


    "If you don''t go away, you can''t blame me for urging you on the poisonous insects!" A little cold and fragrant face, a little raw airway.


    Seeing that she said so, sunI had no choice but to say "take care" and then left with Ma Sui.


    As soon as they left, facing the warehouse where the door was closed firmly, Han Ningxiang also sighed a long sigh.


    Things are definitely not as easy as she said. Originally, she was also convinced that the other party would not easily betray herself. After all, judging from the performance of the other party, she should be a person afraid of death. But now, the other party is really dead. She has no time to arrange some methods to confuse the other party''s pursuit. Now she has to arrange it first and then.


    At the same time, Minghui has found Ma Sheng and Kucha. They are shocked to hear Minghui''s words.They believe that sunI is still alive, but they know that since the other side is alive, they will certainly try to find ways to revenge. In this case, the best way is to start first.


    Aso knows very well how much Su Ni was injured at the beginning. Even after so many years, there is no way to recover. Otherwise, if the other party really recovers his cultivation, he and others will be here, and she would have taken him down for a long time. There is no possibility that Ming Hui''s disciples should be the internal organs.


    Thinking of this, several people a total, decided to start first.


    Of course, because this is Tianwei mansion in kanjun County after all, in order to avoid some troubles, Aso thinks it''s better to contact jinyuzhai. At most, when the transaction is finished, let the other party take a little more advantage. But if sunI is still alive, it is absolutely cost-effective to exchange such a small price for sunI''s life.


    With this idea, the two sides also decided to split up. ASO asked tucker to discuss with jinyuzhai, while he and Kucha went to find each other with Minghui.


    With a decision, people immediately act, and the task of finding Han Ningxiang and sunI naturally falls on Minghui.


    As a Gu master, Minghui released a red butterfly. Although the butterfly didn''t fly fast, it immediately flew away in a certain direction.


    "Master Ming Hui, is this the rumored butterfly seeking incense?" Aso has a lot of knowledge. He can guess the origin of the insect at a glance.


    Minghui nodded to Aso, and said confidently, "you are right. With this butterfly in hand, I believe we can find the place where Guhan has been before soon. The other party has the smell of Guhan, and it is also difficult to avoid it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    As Han Ningxiang expected, Minghui is indeed Chai Peng''s first disciple. He has reached a very high level of witchcraft. Using Gu Han''s corpse, he soon finds the house where Han Ningxiang interrogates Guhan. When Minghui wants to check again, he finds that the other party has washed away the smell of Guhan and can no longer use this method We''ve tracked down our opponent.


    "Is there no other way for master Minghui?" Aso is also a little anxious.


    Minghui shook his head helplessly and said, "the other party''s means are very clever. In fact, when I came here, I had expected that the other party would do something. However, if we can find here, we can follow the clues of the owner of the house. The other party is not a local person, and it is certainly not so easy to hide."


    As soon as ASO heard this, he was quite right. He was no longer anxious. He was waiting for someone from jinyuzhai.


    Not long after, two monks from jinyuzhai also came here. One of them met before Han Ningxiang. The father and son of jinyuzhai had a difference. However, at this time, he stood behind the other one, completely acting as a follower.


    Another person, the Royal jade belt, is also very handsome. Accompanied by Tucker, after arriving here, he did not immediately come forward to say anything, but looked up and down at Minghui. Then he insinuated: "general Aso, master Minghui is here. You don''t tell me, but I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    "Brother biyou, it''s not that I don''t say it, it''s master Minghui. He doesn''t want to be disturbed. I can''t do something that makes the master feel disgusted." Aso immediately laughed and explained it for a reason that seemed reasonable.


    The man named biyou didn''t care any more. He asked solemnly, "general Aso, this is our jinyuzhai who cooperates with you secretly. Because we don''t want the other four tribes in Qianjun to know about our deal, they will be sent to Tianwei house of Kan county. If the transaction is spread out, I''m afraid that the four tribes will also oppose our jinyuzhai. We are willing to There will be some losses. Are you really sure that the injury of Na Su Ni has not recovered, at most, there is only Shenxuan cultivation? "


    "Of course, otherwise, how dare I come here with master Minghui first, and if sunI had really recovered her strength, she would have come to us, and she would not hide immediately after we found out that they had failed in their plot!" Aso explained.


    "However, since the other party is hiding and the Tianwei town is so big, it is not easy to find it!" Bi you''s face is not.


    Aso didn''t know. When Bi you came, he asked himself to conceal Minghui''s business. Then he tried to make a profit. Fortunately, he was prepared and said, "if brother biyou can help to find out the other party, I can raise the price of this transaction by half."


    "Half a percent?" Bi you listened, it seems that some hesitation, as if not very satisfied with the appearance.


    "Brother biyou, don''t have too much appetite. Half a percent is already quite a lot. This is also my biggest authority. If you want to raise the price, we can''t afford you!" Aso looked at each other''s hesitation, and he was not polite.


    Biyou immediately changed into a smiling face and said, "general Aso, what are you talking about? Half of you have already been very sincere. I was just thinking about how to help. After all, we don''t know what that sunI and her accomplice Zhang look like. Moreover, since the other party is alert and changes her appearance, it''s even more difficult to find. Is it true that you always want to give me one Some clues. "


    "I know what her companion looks like. It''s a 13-4-year-old girl. That''s what she looks like!" Minghui said, again from the body flew out of those silver insects, and once again in front of the public arranged out of the shape of cold condensate incense.


    "It''s her!" When the spread saw the pattern of the insects, it immediately called out.


    "Spread, have you seen this man?" Bi you heard, immediately asked, other people''s eyes also fell on his body.


    The interest rate difference felt so many eyes and looked at it carefully again. Then he affirmed: "yes, manager Bi. Do you remember that I reported to you more than half a year ago that someone suddenly realized when he was buying things from our jinyuzhai!"


    "Is that one who has an epiphany is sunI?" Aso was a little surprised.


    "This should not be the man who had an epiphany. He was dressed up by his wife. I heard the maid call his wife, and from my judgment, 90% of them should be from Dongzhou." The spread recalled.


    "What, it''s from Dongzhou, aren''t you mistaken?" Aso some do not understand, how and Dongzhou people related.


    "There should be no mistake. The other party not only dresses up in Dongzhou, but also behaves in a way that is somewhat different from that of our women in South Asia. By the way, there is a masked woman around the lady, and her cultivation should be in tongxuan realm. If you say who is sunI, I think she may be!" Speculation.


    "Are you sure?" Aso asked excitedly.


    "I''m not sure that the woman''s face is covered with veil, but some of her actions still have the shadow of the Australians. Moreover, the masked woman calls the woman Madame. It seems that the Dongzhou lady is the main one. It''s hard to imagine that the general of the Ministry of moon worship would be willing to do so, unless it was pretended, but it was really unnecessary at that time." Spread some doubts said."Forget about the masked woman. What about this girl?" Hearing that he didn''t mention Han Ningxiang, Minghui couldn''t help asking.


    "The girl is the lady''s daughter, because the lady seems to have some background. I let the people below pay attention to it, but the other party did not come back! Because of the transaction, I didn''t take it too seriously The spread is a little regretful.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I know the appearance of the other party, it''s not so difficult to inquire about it. I have a good relationship with several leaders of the Chengwei army. I''ll find someone to draw their portraits, and then I''ll find clues to each other. By the way, how did master Minghui''s disciples be killed by the other party?" Biyou said at the end and asked again.


    Minghui immediately said a simple, psychological is to see the other side in the end what ideas.


    After Minghui finished speaking, biyou immediately had an idea and said, "according to master Minghui, the other party should often wander around the square city. In this case, you can send someone to inspect the square city, and maybe you can find the other party''s heel."


    "Yes, I''m familiar with many people in Fangshi. If you give me the matter, you may be able to find the clues of each other quickly." The spread is quite confident.


    Seeing him so confident, no matter Minghui or Aso, they all have more expectations.


    Of course, the things in front of us will not just be left to do along the way. As long as it is possible to find clues, they will act immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    The spread took the clue, went straight to the square city, and found the water market magistrate.


    The governor of the water market is responsible for the daily operation and management of the water market. His official position is not high. He is only in the top eight grades. However, in the whole Tianwei mansion, he is a fat and poor man under seven grades. Countless people who have no advanced level of Shenxuan want to sit in this position.


    Today, the magistrate of Shuishi is Yuan Zheng, the younger brother of a concubine of Huang Tiandu, the head of the mansion.


    Yuan Zheng was originally from Dongzhou, but by chance, his sister became the concubine of the Lord of the mansion, so he also rose. Although he was not very qualified and was good at cultivation, he also knew how to drill. After a lot of management, he got into this fat job.


    Although Yuan Zheng had the status of the master''s brother-in-law, he also knew that his sister had become the concubine room of the Lord of the mansion by chance. Moreover, he did not get the concubine''s room of Tianyin fuze. Therefore, he was very careful. He never put on the airs of the master''s brother-in-law for those who had flesh, face and status in Tianwei mansion I have been a magistrate of Shuishi for many years, but I haven''t made a big mistake. On the contrary, I have met a lot of big people. On the contrary, it has helped my sister to stand firmly beside the Lord of the mansion.


    As the deputy manager of jinyuzhai, the interest margin has a certain position in Tianwei town. Although jinyuzhai is no longer in the market, many materials for refining jade ornaments and gold ornaments need to be purchased from the local market. Naturally, they are familiar with it.


    Suddenly saw the spread looking for himself, Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan wanted to be polite, but the spread indicated that he wanted to find a place where no one was available to chat alone.


    Yuan Zheng was also a little surprised about this, because the interest rate spread had never been like this before, and immediately he realized that the other party must have found something important.


    After asking, Yuan Zheng knew that the other party wanted to help him find someone. Although he didn''t know what the other party''s purpose was, he was so anxious that the person he wanted to find was definitely not easy.


    Because of the identity of the interest margin, Yuan Zheng still agreed to the other party''s request, so the interest rate spread immediately told Yuan Zheng the clues he knew.


    After hearing this, Yuan Zheng found that the person he was looking for was only those who had come to Dongzhou for more than half a year. In his opinion, finding an outsider was naturally necessary to help, so he became more enthusiastic and active.


    Yuan Zheng went directly to the tribe he described as selling insects with the interest margin.


    The small tribe will be here for two months, and now it is only a few days. However, for the governor to find him, they are naturally very attentive.


    Yuan Zheng directly asked about yesterday''s incident. The young man who had a good impression on Han Ningxiang was immediately called to two people.


    Yuan Zheng took out the picture of Han Ningxiang given by the interest rate differential to the young man.


    However, where does this guy know the origin of Han Ningxiang, he does not know anything except admit that he saw the woman in the portrait given by Yuan Zheng yesterday.


    Just when the interest rate difference felt some regret, a voice suddenly interposed and said, "governor yuan, are you looking for this woman?"


    "How do you know?" Yuan Zheng looked back and found that it was the shopkeeper surnamed Zhou of a nearby shop. Because he was also from Dongzhou, he had a little superficial friendship with himself. He often gave some benefits to himself during the Spring Festival.


    That week, the shopkeeper said with a smile: "I don''t know this girl, but I saw what happened yesterday, and I know the people who were with the girl yesterday."


    "Oh Hearing this, not only Yuan Zheng, but also the spread of interest rates was also a boost to his spirit.


    "Do you know the people around her?" Asked the spread.


    "I know his name is Ma Sui. He is a steward of a big business firm in Dongzhou. He is responsible for purchasing some goods and transporting Dongzhou. He once had a little business contact with me. I sent him goods twice. Judging from yesterday''s generous spending, the woman should be the owner of the big business or the children of an important person." Manager Zhou Yingying said with a smile.


    "Do you know where he lives?" The spread continued to ask.


    Seeing Yuan Zheng indicating his reply, manager Zhou immediately said with a smile: "I really don''t know where I live, but I know the location of the other party''s warehouse. It''s just that the other party has several warehouses in Tianwei City, so it may not be possible to find someone. However, the other party''s business is so large that you only need to make a little inquiry to know the other party''s property in Tianwei city!"


    "There are always people in the warehouse. It may not be impossible to find people. Of course, it is better to find the other party''s industry. By the way, what''s the name of the firm?" This time it was Yuan Zheng''s turn to ask.


    "Yuan Zhishi is right. I will give you the warehouse address of the other party. As for the name of the firm, it seems to be called Lin''s firm. Yes, it is Lin''s firm!" Manager Zhou said thoughtfully.


    "Lin''s firm, I seem to have an impression. More than half a year ago, a large caravan came from Dongzhou, the largest one in these years. I remember correctly that the other side seems to have a good relationship with Feixing firm." Yuan Zheng also remembered a lot of things at this time.


    "Did yuan know what happened to him?" Spreads find things seem to be moving in a better direction and expectations are higher and higher.


    "I don''t know much, but the other party has a lot to do with Feixing department. Manager Li, let me first ask you, what is the matter with you looking for this girl?" Yuan Zheng asked."I''m also entrusted by others. Judging from the meaning of the other party, it seems that I want to trade something with the other party." Of course, the spread will not tell the truth, it is just so prevaricated.


    "Oh! If so, I can ask for you! " Although Yuan Zheng felt that the other party was still hiding something from him, he was only an intermediary, so he agreed.


    The interest spread knew that to let the other party do a good job, he could not use pressure, and the other party was the brother-in-law of the Lord of the mansion, so he took out a jade box and handed it to the other party with a smile.


    "Manager Li, what do you mean?" Yuan Zheng asked in surprise.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that we''ve all run away from this Miao. We can''t make governor yuan busy. It''s just a trifle!" The spread said with a smile.


    Yuan Zheng listened, thought for a moment, or opened the jade box, found that inside is a piece of lanolin white jade, warm color, soft and smooth to start with, is obviously rare jade.


    Yuan Zheng, of course, knew that the jade was not only beautiful in appearance, but also had other functions, so he asked, "what kind of jade is this?"


    "It''s just a piece of nourishing spirit jade, but the quality is pretty good. It''s a four story thing. Of course, I was the manager of jinyuzhai, so even if it''s a four story one, the price is cheaper than the one sold." The spread is deliberately like this.


    Yuan Zheng felt a little strange after hearing this, because before this, the other party had never made such a big deal of himself. Now he just looked for a person and sent out such valuable things, which made Yuan Zheng''s psychology a little worried.


    But now I have helped each other. I can''t stop. I can only be careful not to be involved in anything by the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    Another day later, Yuan Zheng finally finished the work.


    Early in the morning, I was playing with the jade pendant given by the interest rate. I thought it was useless to put it in my hand. I would rather give it to my sister.


    Although my sister is the concubine''s room of the master of the mansion, she doesn''t have a high position in the mansion. In addition to the salary that every concubine has, she has no other income. Other wives and concubines certainly have such jade ornaments, but my sister does not. Her qualifications are far better than her own, and her refined cultivation can make her position more stable and her life in Tianwei mansion will be even better Better.


    After thinking about this, Yuan Zheng immediately went out of the gate and went straight to the city Lord''s house.


    Although yuan was the younger brother of the official concubine''s room, he was not so free to see his sister when he entered the mansion. He had to obtain the consent of the housekeeper before he could meet people.


    Because of this, Yuan Zheng didn''t come many times. After all, as the brother-in-law of the master of the mansion, he didn''t want to be looked down upon by some servants.


    It was the same today. He arrived in the morning, but he was not allowed to enter the houya of the city Lord''s office until the afternoon. He could only swallow his anger.


    Fortunately, the elder sister has always kept a low profile and never fought with others in the mansion. Those servants with high status just want to show their status and dare not really go too far. Therefore, after getting the vanity they deserve, they will not embarrass him too much.


    The elder sister Huang Yuan''s family lived in a relatively remote courtyard in the mansion. Compared with other people, it was relatively quiet here, but it was also far away from right and wrong. This was also the way for Huang Yuan''s family to settle down.


    Huang Yuan as like as two peas, but not beautiful, can only be said to be pretty. But Huang Yuan''s wife who married a wandering foreign land is very important because Huang Yuan''s appearance and Huang Tian are almost identical in his early wife. And the wife in Huang Tian Du was an ordinary monk in the same year, who participated in the war of Wan Mans, in order to save the yellow sky. As like as two peas, he died. So Huang Tian can not forget it. Because of this, when he met this woman who was almost the same as his wife, he took the opportunity to marry him.


    Of course, Huang Tiandu only had a thought. After the initial feelings, Huang Yuan''s family, whose temperament was completely different from his wife''s, gradually became estranged. But after all, Huang Tiandu''s appearance still allowed Huang Tiandu to occasionally see things and think about people. Therefore, the position of the concubine''s room is quite stable.


    There are many people in Tianwei mansion who know about it, so they don''t dare to bully her too much. If she offends the Lord of the mansion, the gain will be more than the loss. Moreover, seeing that Huang Yuan''s family is not the kind of person who competes for favor, he pays little attention to her.


    Because of this, Huang Yuan''s family was very difficult to see other people except for a few servants who served him. So every time his younger brother came, it was the happiest time.


    Seeing his younger brother appear in his own courtyard, Huang Yuan''s family immediately orders his maid to prepare food and wine, and holds Yuan Zheng to sit down, which is a burst of scrutiny.


    Huang Yuanshi married Huang Tiandu. Although he had a noble status, he didn''t have much feelings. Therefore, all his life was placed on his younger brother. Unfortunately, his younger brother was not qualified. He spent his efforts and let his younger brother attack Shenxuan twice. He had no success. He only regretted that he hoped that his younger brother would have a better life. That''s why he insisted on asking for such a fat water city magistrate Poor.


    Although Yuan Zheng visited his sister every time, she looked at him like this for a long time, but a great man was always embarrassed by the woman''s gaze, so he simply took out the jade box he had held in his arms for a long time and said with a smile, "sister, this is for you!"


    "You son, you spend money recklessly. I didn''t tell you that if you have money, you should marry two wives and concubines. If you still have the determination, you should accumulate some more capital, and then attack Shenxuan again." Although Huang Yuan said so, he was very moved to think about himself for his younger brother. He could not wait to see what new things his brother brought to him.


    When he opened it, he found that it was a jade pendant lying quietly inside. He grabbed it and felt the warmth and softness coming from it. Looking at the extraordinary luster of the jade pendant, Huang Yuan asked in surprise, "ah Zheng, where did you get this jade pendant? It looks extraordinary. It seems that it belongs to jinyuzhai."


    "My sister is really good-looking. This is a gift given to me by the deputy manager of jinyuzhai. I heard him say it was from the fourth floor. I did something for him, which was the running expenses!" Yuan Zheng said with a smile.


    "This jade pendant is very valuable. You won''t be used by him. You can''t abuse your power for personal gain. You should know that many people are staring at us. On the surface, we are relatives of the Lord of the mansion, but..."


    "Elder sister, you have told me this many times. I have committed crimes in these years. I didn''t help the interest margin to make profits, but I helped him find some people," Yuan Zheng explained.


    "If you look for a few, I''ll give you a jade pendant that can only be bought on the fourth floor. Your sister, I''ve never been to jinyuzhai, the fourth floor of jinyuzhai. All jade pendants like this should be calculated in terms of Nian Jing. Just look for a few people and give you precious things with the value of Nian Jing. Don''t get dizzy!" Huang Yuan''s face was a little solemn warning.


    "I remember correctly. Yuan Zheng has been the magistrate of the water city for a long time. It seems that he has been very competent all the time. Don''t blame people wrong, I''ll judge this matter." At this time, a bright voice suddenly came from the outside.Hearing this, Huang Yuan''s family was also surprised, and Yuan Zheng couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and immediately ran to the door to welcome the people outside.


    Coming in was a man in his thirties with a rather majestic appearance.


    Huang Yuan''s family immediately went forward and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yuan Zheng also hastened to salute and said, "Yuan Zheng has met your adult!"


    "All of you are from your own family. Don''t be so polite. I happened to pass by the outside and saw people running around waiting for you. Then I knew it was Yuan Zheng. After careful consideration, I didn''t come to see you for a long time. You are the same. You always hide in your yard and don''t walk out. If you miss me, you can come to me." Huang Tian is a little bit comfortable.


    "The master is busy with his business. I dare not delay the master''s time!" Huang Yuan looks pitiful.


    "You! Forget about it. Show me the jade pendant Huang Tian is not really in love. He doesn''t want to entangle himself with an explanation, so he has taken the jade pendant in his hand.


    "It''s a nourishing jade! And the quality is very high. It''s no problem to put it on the fifth floor of jinyuzhai! If you ask for a few people, they will send you something for ten years. Who are they looking for? " After a few careful glances, Huang Tiandu also found that the jade pendant was not simple. He could not help but ask. The look at Yuan Zheng did not have the kindness before. Obviously, he felt that there was something fishy in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    "Ah Zheng, what''s the matter? The master is here. You can never hide it. If you are used, you can tell it. The master will not blame you, but will deal with those who dare to use you. After all, this is also a disgrace to the master!" Huang Yuan''s family is very clever. Although he blames his brother, he has removed his brother''s responsibility.


    In the face of Huang Tiandu, Yuan Zheng did not dare to hide it, let alone his sister''s urging, so he directly said: "it was the vice manager of jinyuzhai who found me and said he wanted to find someone. I accompanied him to find him. Finally, he found that the person he was looking for was a concubine and daughter named the owner of Lin''s business firm!"


    "Lin''s firm?" Huang Tiandu heard the name, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it.


    "Yes, more than half a year ago, Lin''s firm also brought a lot of good things from Dongzhou, which is also a big business in Dongzhou." Yuan Zheng replied.


    "Lin''s firm in Dongzhou!" Huang Tiandu was reminded by Yuan Zhengyi. He immediately remembered what Lin''s firm was, and immediately the whole people cried out.


    "Sir, are you all right?" Huang Yuanshi was so excited when he saw Huang Tian that he was also worried.


    Yuan Zheng was even more shocked by his brother-in-law, who was the head of the mansion. He was able to make a master of the mansion so excited. Does this firm have a long history.


    "Tell me the details." Huang Tiandu road.


    Seeing that Huang Tian paid so much attention to it, Yuan Zheng could only tell the story once.


    After hearing this, Huang Tiandu felt a little strange. Why did the people in jinyuzhai want to find each other? Is it because of the insects that the little tribe sold that day?


    But when he was wondering, suddenly a flash of fire came in from the outside, which was the instant note that would be used in an emergency.


    "Not good!" He caught the light of the fire and heard the words clearly. Then the whole man cried out.


    Han Ningxiang has been in the warehouse for two days. During the two days, she has already arranged the warehouse without people. She has not only set a lot of traps in the warehouse, but also will be targeted by some poisonous insects as soon as someone is close to the warehouse.


    Han Ningxiang is really not sure, the other party really can not find themselves, after all, the whole thing happened too suddenly, she has a lot of things have not been able to arrange.


    In two days, in addition to arranging some means, the rest of my mind was worrying. Once upon a time, I never seemed to worry about anyone except revenge for my grandfather. But now, although this feeling makes me very uncomfortable, from another perspective, it is really good to have someone to worry about, especially if she is sure that she has People who care about themselves will also care about themselves.


    When thinking about these things, Han Ningxiang suddenly felt an indescribable panic in her heart, as if something bad was going to happen. This feeling made her very uncomfortable. She thought that when her grandfather had an accident, she also had this inexplicable feeling, and when she was in danger, she also had such omens. Even because of this premonition, she escaped several times A deadly threat.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Just when Han Ningxiang was in a state of restlessness, suddenly, the insect that was sensed a hundred feet away from the warehouse reacted. Did the other party track down himself in just two days?


    Han Ningxiang was nervous, but she soon calmed herself down and felt the insect carefully. At the same time, more than a dozen fingers of insects, like a small snake, came out of her sleeve and disappeared.


    Han Ningxiang can clearly feel that the person who touches her will soon arrive at the door of the warehouse. She seems to be standing in front of the warehouse to look at the warehouse. Han Ningxiang''s heart is hanging to the top. She even has some regrets. Why should she be allowed to leave? She should be able to help herself in a critical moment.


    In a panic, she suddenly found that the man standing outside the warehouse turned and left, and went farther and farther. After turning an alley, she completely left.


    Han Ningxiang couldn''t help wondering, was it just a passer-by? But in her doubts, suddenly felt a burst of hot waist.


    Han Ningxiang picked up his own waist ironed to his own things, not the Lingxi pendant bought by his mother, and what is it?


    "Mother Seeing lingxipei''s reaction like this, Han Ningxiang doesn''t know what happened. She doesn''t care what happens immediately and rushes out of the warehouse.


    At this time, Jia Qiniang looked at the people who surrounded her. If lingxipei hadn''t taken the initiative to protect her, she might have been dead. But even so, she was interrupted at the pass of the impact of tongxuan. At the moment, her skill backfired, and the whole person only felt that her Qi and blood were surging fiercely, not to mention facing the opponents of the same rank, even those with poor accomplishments would be hard to defeat.


    "Who are you all?" Jia Qiniang glanced at each other coldly. She couldn''t figure out why these people would suddenly break into their own closed place.


    "I''m the one who got in the way of Madame!" At this time, sunI suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of Jia Qiniang.


    "SunI, it''s really you!" After one of the people who surrounded Jia Qiniang called out in surprise.The people who besieged Jia Qiniang were Minghui and Masheng.


    After finding out some clues through Yuan Zheng, he immediately sent people to inquire. Finally, it was determined that the other party lived in the house, and Minghui, as a Gu master, immediately used some kind of poisonous insects to detect the breath of cold coagulating incense. As a result, because Jia Qiniang and Han Ningxiang had been together for a long time, he was contaminated with a lot of Han Ning Xiang''s breath, and even Han Ningxiang was his own Good mother. There are some poisonous insects left behind. That''s why I found the place where Jia Qiniang was shut up.


    After confirming that there was someone inside, he set up a forbidden border outside the house to avoid unnecessary trouble. Then he took a hand at Jia Qiniang, interrupting her attack on tongxuan, which led to the previous scene.


    Aso had only half a doubt about Su Ni''s affairs. Now he sees people in front of him, and feels that the other party''s cultivation is not good at the metaphysical realm. He has made up his mind that he must take the other party''s life no matter what.


    At the moment, sunI''s eyes were full of murderous anger, staring at Ma Sheng and saying, "Aso, you were the one who besieged me at the beginning. Naturally, I won''t forget you, and you Kucha. Your father murdered the high priest and set me up. I will collect all the accounts."


    "With you, your accomplishments are not as good as mine. Master Minghui, help me. As long as I can kill this person, I will do my best to help you kill that cold fragrance!" Aso road.


    "Ningxiang, what have you done to Ningxiang?" Jia Qiniang, who was originally due to the reversion of her skills and Qi and blood, immediately questioned her. The worried look on her face was self-evident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    "It seems that there is no mistake. The clue says that the lady and the girl are mother and daughter. Your feelings are very good. It seems that they are real mothers and daughters. It''s a pity! That girl is the one who must be killed by my father. You can go at ease, madam. " Minghui heard this, eyes a bright, no longer hesitant, a shudder robe sleeve, immediately countless beans size, dark flying insects toward each other in the past.


    "Be careful, ma''am. This man is a master of poisonous insects in Nanzhou. He is good at expelling insects!" SunI said, regardless of Aso, pinched the magic formula and raised her hands. Suddenly, two blue flames burst out of her hands and merged into a fire snake in the middle of the air. All of a sudden, she threw herself at the flying insects.


    Although there are many flying insects, the blue fire is extremely domineering. Don''t say it is swallowed by the fire snake. As long as it is touched, it will immediately turn into a black gas and disappear completely.


    "Master, this is the blue Yang real fire cultivated by sunI. She is very domineering. After the war of demons, she just advanced to Taixu. It was with this fire that she won the position of commander of the Ministry of worship of the moon." Aso immediately warned.


    "I know that, but I didn''t expect that her accomplishments are not as good as those in those years, and the blue sun fire is still so strong!" Minghui said coldly, but soon he threw out a leather bag. The light of the leather bag flashed, and a flame burst out.


    When others saw the so-called "flame", they found that it was a swarm of wasps wrapped in the flame.


    "Is this a Firebee?" Tucker seemed to think of some very powerful insect and could not help exclaiming in surprise.


    SunI''s face became a little dignified when she heard the name.


    Originally, her accomplishments were weaker than that of ASO. If she fought alone, she would at least not be inferior to her former knowledge of martial arts. But now she has such a powerful poisonous master on the other side. In addition to Tucker and Kucha, she also has to protect Jia Qiniang. She is not sure about it.


    Seeing this, sunI was very resolute, fiercely hammered at her heart, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    The essence of blood spurted out in front of her into a ball, and then she single handed a little, as if the blood essence stuck to her fingers, she suddenly pressed on the eyebrow.


    The blood essence falling on the eyebrow did not enter it, and then sunI''s breath suddenly rose. In an instant, she crossed the tongxuan realm and reached the level of Shenxuan realm.


    "Well?" Seeing sunI''s secret skill of temporarily improving her accomplishments, Aso''s face congealed, and then he said to his companion, "I''m sure you''ll never die with us. Don''t be careless. Tucker and I will entangle her. Kucha, you go to help the master and take the woman down first. Their relationship is not general, and then sunI will throw her into a trap!"


    After saying that, Aso did not know where to draw a pill from and swallow it, and his breath suddenly rose. Although he did not reach the level of emptiness, it was beyond the peak of the general God changing state. Obviously, in order to deal with sunI, he did not hesitate to use the pill to temporarily improve his accomplishments.


    When sunI heard this, she immediately glanced at Jia Qiniang, and her eyes were full of worries. However, Han Ningxiang''s words in her mind rang out and immediately said, "you know who this lady is. If you hurt her, I''m afraid you will never have a good life!"


    "What''s the origin? Is it the wife and concubine of the king of heaven?" Kucha disdains the way, and others have moved to Minghui.


    "Although Madame is not the wife and concubine of the heavenly king, her husband is Lin Haoming, the city master of the bandit City, who destroyed the three star army. Moreover, he is the son-in-law of the magistrate of Kun county. Dongzhou and Nanzhou are different. The sheriff is the head of a county. If you hurt him, I can say that he will definitely provoke a war between the two states. Can you bear it?" SunI said coldly.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. She wants words to disturb our minds!" Just when several people really hesitated because of these words, after ASO roared, he had already killed sunI, and the two machetes in his hand directly cleaved towards sunI.


    SunI''s magic weapon was also destroyed at that time. She had nothing to take advantage of. Instead, she had to dodge for a while.


    "Then At this time, a big black sword came flying. It was Jia Qiniang who helped at this time.


    As a result, sunI knew from the beginning that this sword was not a simple treasure, and it was a kind of weapon which was mainly sharp and close combat, and could play its power without sacrificing and refining.


    When Jia Qiniang left at this time, she could give the sword to herself. It can be seen that the other party had thought that if there was a crisis, the treasure would be used temporarily.


    Su Ni immediately waved her sword to resist, and suddenly her momentum came up, but at this time, those fireflies had already surrounded Jia Qiniang.


    At this time, Jia Qiniang has been temporarily improved from her initial discomfort. However, this improvement was forced down by her use of pills and martial arts. There will be even greater repercussions after the event. In addition, the failure of the impact state will definitely aggravate the situation, but there is no way to deal with it.


    Seeing these firebees sweeping in, he grabbed a small leather bag out of his arms and threw it out.


    Almost like Minghui before, the bag emitted a glow, and then a black cloud flew out of it, and as soon as it appeared, it immediately rushed to the fire bees.In an instant, the black cloud and the flame suddenly mixed together, but soon, the fire began to disappear, at first, one after another, to have been a piece of collapse.


    "This Is this the cangming devil worm brought by the demon invasion Minghui is not only a Gu master, but also an insect expelling master. He even recognizes what Jia Qiniang threw out.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming used this insect for his concubine''s self-defense. Although there were only one or two thousand of them, most of them could cope with ordinary things.


    SunI, who was worried about Jia Qiniang''s safety, felt relieved when she saw that Jia Qiniang had such a treasure. She looked at Ma Sheng more fiercely.


    As soon as Jia Qiniang saw that her husband had given her this kind of insect to be so powerful, she felt confident for a while. Then, according to some driving methods of Professor Lin Haoming, she pointed to these demons. At once, some of the cangming demons directly rushed to Minghui.


    "Hum, you really think I''ll be afraid of such a little cangming devil. The insect repellent technique is extensive and profound. I''ll show you my methods!"


    Minghui didn''t take back the fire bees that had been destroyed. Then, he raised his hand and sprinkled a ball of silver powder. The silver powder looked quite bright, but there was nothing unusual about the silver powder. But when the silver powder touched the cangming demons, the originally fierce cangming demons stopped at once, and then the root came to an end Do not need the other party to do anything, actually tore up by themselves, as if the companion has become their biggest enemy in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    "Ah When Jia Qiniang saw this, she was in a panic.


    Minghui saw that the other party had no means to deal with himself, and his confidence was greatly increased. Another bag was thrown out. After a flash of red light, a huge centipede appeared in front of the crowd.


    This red centipede is seven or eight feet long. It has red armor all over its body and sharp mouth. It looks very fierce.


    As soon as the centipede appeared, it did not pounce on Jia Qiniang. Instead, it opened its mouth and spewed out a mouthful of red mist. The red fog was also very strange. After it was ejected, it did not spread, as if it had a shape. It shrouded Jia Qi Niang.


    Seeing this, Jia Qiniang immediately turned her hand and found a treasure of feather fan in her hand. With her hand, a flame gushed out and turned into a whirlwind of fire and rushed to the red fog.


    But to our surprise, the red fog is really regular. It can''t be blown away by the whirlwind of the flame. It''s only burnt and weakened under the flame.


    Minghui seemed to have expected this, sneered and pointed at the fiery red centipede, and the centipede would spit out this strange red fog again.


    After a few puffs, the red fog instantly dominates, and Jia Qi Niang can only mobilize her mana and fan the feather fan continuously.


    However, Kucha, who had been standing by Minghui''s side, suddenly killed herself. In a hurry, she wanted to sacrifice other treasures. But because of this, the mana operation was a little disordered, and the reverse attack came again. Suddenly, the whole person fainted and almost fell down.


    At this time, Kucha killed Jia Qiniang. He also saw that Jia Qiniang''s situation had changed. He put away his long knife and grabbed Jia Qiniang with both hands.


    But his hand has not yet grasped each other, Jia Qiniang automatically raised a white mask, Kucha hands on the mask, suddenly the white light of the mask suddenly became more dazzling in the agitation.


    "Hum!" When Kucha saw this, he snorted coldly and took back his hands. Then he offered a golden bead. The bead suddenly exploded on the white mask. Suddenly, a roar came out. Accompanied by some golden electric arc, the white mask suddenly broke apart.


    When Kucha Dun saw this, he immediately flew forward to Jia Qiniang with both hands. However, the light flashed in front of him, and his claws fell on the copper shield. The copper shield burst out a cold air and almost froze him.


    At the most critical time, Jia Qi Niang finally forced the blood and blood back again and offered this copper shield to protect it.


    Just when she was relieved, Minghui called out: "back away, let me come!"


    When his voice fell, the red fog had completely wiped out the flame whirlwind without backup. At the moment, it had come to Jia Qiniang. When Kucha retreated, the red fog suddenly fell down and covered Jia Qiniang.


    "Mother At this time, a cry came, only to see a girl, back born wings, so fly here.


    After she found out that Jia Qiniang was attacked, she immediately ignored the three seven and twenty-one, used a flying treasure, and flew directly to this side.


    When we arrived here, the outside was covered by the array of Dharma, so we used a broken forbidden bead to directly open a gap and fly in, but as soon as we came in, we saw that Jia Qiniang was covered by red fog.


    "It''s you, stinky girl. You can''t escape this time!" When Minghui sees the appearance of hanningxiang, he is very happy. He shakes his body, and suddenly several kinds of flying insects pounce on it.


    Han Ningxiang looked at these flies, but her eyes became red with blood. Suddenly, she interrupted, a red light burst out from her body, and then countless blood threads gushed out from all directions of her body, as if forming a blood cocoon.


    After the emergence of the blood cocoon, the flying insects who rushed towards the cold fragrance were scared to go forward. Two kinds of insects fled directly because of their fear.


    Minghui glared at this scene and exclaimed in disbelief: "Xuanling blood gu! How could that be possible! "


    In his cry, the blood cocoon quickly shrinks, but Minghui points to the blood red centipede immediately, regardless of Jia Qiniang, and directly makes the centipede rush towards the blood cocoon.


    But although the centipede seems to be better than other insects, when it flies close to the blood cocoon, it is also a little afraid and dare not go forward for a while.


    "Damn it, Kucha, help me. I can''t let the blood cocoon hatch, otherwise it''s not good!" Minghui see this, angry, can only shout Kucha help.


    In fact, even if he didn''t need to open his mouth, Kucha had already offered a golden bead and threw it directly to the blood cocoon.


    However, the blood of the cocoon broke out quickly, and the blood burst out quickly.Kucha saw this and was greatly surprised. Fortunately, he also saw that the blood cocoon was not impregnable, but his own power was not enough.


    Seeing this, he took out the last three gold beads, threw them all towards the blood cocoon at one breath, and still went towards the wound that had been exploded before. He believed that with the power of the three golden thunder beads, he could definitely break the blood cocoon completely.


    Seeing the golden beads shooting at the blood cocoon, suddenly, a figure shot out from the red fog. It was Jia Qiniang who was trapped in the red fog before.


    Just now, without the centipede to supplement the red fog, she broke through the strange red fog with the help of a treasure on her body, and finally escaped. In the red fog, she had already seen everything clearly, and saw that the golden bead of power and terror was about to shoot onto the blood cocoon. At this moment, she also worked hard.


    She flew directly to the blood cocoon, and the copper shield was in front of her body. Then a gauze garment was put on her body, and a mouthful of blood essence was sprayed on the copper shield. The time of the copper shield suddenly turned into a huge one.


    At this time, the gold thunder bead had fallen on the copper shield. The copper shield was originally made of Xuan * * copper, which was very hard, but the most frightening thing was thunder and lightning. If Lin Haoming had been replaced again, he would never have met the enemy. Unfortunately, Jia Qiniang seldom fought with others for thousands of years. Naturally, he had no experience. When the first gold thunder bead hit the copper shield, it was only one In an instant, the copper shield, which was several feet in size, exploded directly. The copper shield was completely scrapped. Then the second thunder ball hit Jia Qiniang without any accident, and made a roar again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    When Jia Qiniang saw the copper shield burst, she immediately injected all her magic power into her gauze clothes. The gauze clothes instantly turned into a group of white light, completely protecting people.


    However, the golden thunder bead is not an ordinary thing, but exists above the Taixu state. It is condensed by using the great magic power to seal and seal the extremely powerful thunder. It was originally unknown how many thousands of years ago, the friars of the celestial realm specially dealt with the demons. Because of its good effect, it was widely spread. But because of its great power, once it was sacrificed, it would cause great damage. Later, the people of the celestial realm stipulated it This treasure can only be used to fight against demons. Although some people will use it secretly, fewer people know it.


    Kucha is a descendant of nil Gung, and his cultivation is not profound enough. Therefore, when he sent him to Tianwei mansion in kanjun, he sent him several self-defense pieces.


    Jinlei beads are made by the condensation and refining of Tianlei. According to the power of refining thunder and the cultivation of refiners, they are naturally divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. The first-class Tianlei beads are made by the friars of Tianhe environment. They are very powerful and dangerous if they are shot. However, they are not easy to refine, so they are rarely seen It''s a little bit worse, but it can also cause a little danger to the monks in Taixu state. When Shenxuan realm is hit, it is almost a result of death. As for the inferior thunder bead, the power is much worse. Generally, only the power of the friar of shenchangjing can strike with all his strength. Of course, it is very practical.


    The sky thunder beads offered by Kucha were all inferior, which did not cause a devastating blow to the other party. At the moment, two Tianlei beads fell on Jia Qiniang, which made him incredible. Jia Qiniang even blocked the terrible power of the two Tianlei beads with that gauze. Although she was forced to the blood cocoon because of the thunderstorm, she was white The light is still shining, all without a trace of damage.


    "The treasure of the third grade!" Seeing this scene, Kucha was also a little surprised. He looked at the gauze clothes in his eyes, which was even more hot.


    It''s nothing else. It''s really made of the outstanding silk of the Xuantian ice silkworm raised by Lin Haoming.


    This one was refined from one of those silk silkworms which was advanced to the level of Shenxuan. When Lin Haoming first arrived in kanjun, he was responsible for suppressing bandits. So he was always worried that his family would be in danger. So he used these treasures and refined several gauze clothes for Jia Qiniang, Shu Siyue and yu''er, respectively, Two more pieces were specially sent to Kun county.


    Because of their excellent materials, even though Lin Haoming made them by himself, and his weapon refining methods were a little rough, they still refined three grade gems and other protection treasures. Unless the magic power was exhausted, it would be very difficult for a monk of shenxuanjing level to hurt the other party.


    At the moment, Jia was surprised that Qitong had never used Qitong.


    "Don''t be dazzled. You and I will die when the blood cocoon is broken. What tricks can you use quickly?" When Minghui sees this, he can''t help but roar. He knows that Xuanling blood Gu is terrible.


    "According to the master''s advice, this thing is the combination of Gu Shi and ancient blood spirit Gu. Although I don''t know much about it, once the cocoon is broken, we may not be able to save our lives!" At this time, Aso, who was fighting with sunI, roared.


    Although he covets the other party''s treasures, Kucha also knows that Minghui can''t cheat him on such a matter, and that anxiety is not pretended, let alone Masheng reminds him.


    Seeing this, he gritted his teeth and took out a golden ball which was bigger than before and shot it directly towards the blood cocoon.


    At this time, Jia Qiniang also slowed down for a while. Seeing that the other side had a hand, she turned her hand again and offered a stone tablet.


    The stone tablet was black. After sacrificing, it suddenly turned into several tens of meters in front of her. She also heard the other party''s words and knew that as long as she stood up for such a while, everything would be different. Although she didn''t know why han Ningxiang used these methods and why these people would provoke them, she was just a mother who wanted to protect her daughter at the moment.


    The stone tablet is named Tianjing stele. It is refined with Tianjing stone, but it is a treasure that can restrain thunder and lightning. Of course, Jia Qiniang was just using random moves at this time, and she didn''t know the effect of the treasure. Otherwise, she would have sacrificed the treasure directly without using the copper shield.


    In the sky crystal stele is infused with mana and emits light fluorescence, and the golden thunder bead also falls on the Tianjing stele.


    Only to hear another burst of roar, the Tianjing stele, which was unable to restrain the thunder and lightning, actually cracked under a burst of shaking, and then countless golden lightning arcs directly passed through the crack and fell on Jia Qiniang.


    Suddenly, Jia Qi Niang''s whole body was shining, and the gauze clothes were urged to the extreme again. But this time, unlike before, when the stone tablet was completely broken, a thick lightning fell directly, and the white light was instantly engulfed by the golden light.


    "Mother At this moment, the blood cocoon finally broke, and a monster with a human head and a snake body emerged from it. The monster with human head and snake body was covered from the bottom of the neck except for the head and neck. However, from the appearance of the face, it was faint that it was cold and fragrant.At this time, the cold fragrance, which turned into a human head snake''s body, jumped at the thunder light directly in the hissing. The originally terrible thunder light was suppressed under its attack. Although the thunder light consumed more than half of the previous time, others were still stunned by such means.


    As the one who made the move, Kucha was more frightened and said to Chao Minghui: "master Minghui, is this Xuanling blood Gu? Even the power of medium golden thunder beads can be dispelled? "


    "It is said that many thousands of years ago, during the war with the demons, a Gu master of Tianhe environment killed a magic snake in the demon Kingdom, but unexpectedly got some snake eggs. Later, through research, it was bred into a Xuanling blood Gu. It is said that the Xuanling blood Gu must coexist with its host. Although it does not need the host to be planted at birth, it is only in the Only when the host is adult can it be useful to plant it. This girl has always been so big, which is why she was planted with Xuanling blood Gu when she was 13 years old. At that time, we didn''t expect this. After all, the Xuanling blood Gu didn''t appear for tens of thousands of years. Who would have thought that the master would find one, and the fusion was successful. We should know that even with the above conditions, most of them were planted When people of Xuanling blood Gu merge, most of them will fail, and most of them will fall down. Is this God''s will Although Minghui explains this, he still can''t believe everything in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    At the moment, Han Ningxiang rolled Jia Qi Niang''s body with her own snake body and fell to the ground. However, at the moment, the gauze clothes on Jia Qiniang''s body had completely become tattered and tattered. Obviously, under the previous attack, it had been completely damaged.


    "Mother Feel the breath and its weak, as if the next moment will die mother, at the moment, the cold Ningxiang that has become snake eyes general erect pupil, full of sadness and self blame.


    Jia Qiniang didn''t respond to the cry of cold fragrance, but her breath became weaker.


    "Mother, hold on, I''ll kill all these people!" Han Ningxiang sent out a burst of lament. Her blood red eyes swept over the crowd and rushed to Kucha. She knew very well before that this guy had beaten her mother like this.


    "Go on Seeing this scene, Minghui knew that if he looked at it like this, he would not be able to do so. He forced the blood red centipede with a secret method and pounced on the cold fragrance of the human head snake.


    At the same time, he yelled to Kucha: "Kucha will withdraw the array, and the other side will merge successfully. Although he will be attacked by forced fusion later, he has the strength close to Taixu at the moment. We have to run for our lives."


    During the talk, the blood red centipede spurts out a mouthful of red mist towards the blood red centipede, and the cold coagulated incense actually also spurts out a mouthful of blood mist towards the blood red centipede. Two streams of red fog with slightly different colors meet at once, and the red fog of centipede is swallowed up. Then Han Ningxiang stares at the centipede, and two blood lights hit the centipede The whole body trembles, unexpectedly directly one head falls down, the huge body falls on the ground also motionless.


    "Ah Minghui feels that the centipede and his mind are broken. He doesn''t know that the centipede has been killed by the other side. He feels a panic in his heart, but even so, he also knows that this time must be on.


    In order to make the two kinds of swords fly, the flying insects suddenly turn into two kinds of weapons Flying towards the cold fragrance.


    In the face of these swords from the west, Han Ningxiang not only did not dodge, but welcomed them. However, there was a burst of blood light coming out of his body at the moment, and the red scales on his body also became blood red.


    The sword and other things hit Han Ningxiang''s body as if it were beating on a very hard metal, and it made a jingling sound. However, every time Han Ningxiang swept the snake''s tail and hit these swords, he immediately broke up the swords which were condensed by the gold and silver insects, and those insects, gold or silver, fell to the ground without moving.


    In a short time, the swords made by these gold and silver flying insects were completely wiped out. However, at this time, Kucha had already opened the prohibition.


    "Go Seeing this, Minghui throws out a leather bag, one foot long, which looks like a giant dragonfly. However, Minghui doesn''t drive the insect any more. Instead, he flashes his body and stands directly on the insect. The fly flies away with a fan.


    But at this time, Han Ningxiang suddenly gave out a very sharp cry, so that all the people around him would listen, and their ears seemed to be pierced. However, for people, they just felt that their ears were a little sore. However, the giant Dragonfly carrying Minghui''s wings spread its wings and flew away as if hearing the sound of killing, and it fell down suddenly.


    Minghui doesn''t know that Han Ningxiang still has such a method. He is surprised. However, after such a delay, when he stabilizes his body and wants to fly away, Han Ningxiang comes near at a very fast speed, and a mouthful of blood red fog covers him all of a sudden.


    "Ah Minghui was shrouded in the blood mist, and immediately sent out a shrill scream. When he held up a piece of green crystal to protect his body and run through the bleeding fog, the whole person seemed to have just been pulled out of the boiling water. He was no longer in shape, but he inhaled a little blood mist, but his whole body did not have a bit of blood color.


    But even so, it is not over. Han Ningxiang screams again. Suddenly, Minghui''s face changes greatly, and the whole person trembles at random.


    "No, no!" Minghui roared, but it was obviously useless for Han Ningxiang, and then his shrill scream followed.


    "Xuanling blood Gu is even more terrible than the legend. Let''s go!" As ASO looks at it, Minghui''s insects suddenly get out of control. Instead, they bite his internal organs and come out of his body. He can''t help feeling numb all over.


    Tucker was also frightened by the sight, and had no intention to continue fighting. Kucha, who had already gone far away, saw that Minghui was so miserable that his face was extremely pale. He did not dare to hesitate any more. He turned into a hiding light and was about to leave.


    "Take care of your mother!" Han Ningxiang may let the man who beat Jia Qiniang seriously flee, and gives an order to Su Ni, and directly pursues him.


    "Damn it, he''s on Kucha!" Seeing this, Aso immediately felt his scalp numb. Although he was not willing to fight Xuanling Xuegu, he had no way but to catch up with him.


    Because of Han Ningxiang''s command, and at the moment, she also saw that Han Ningxiang had a mutation. Instead, she immediately went to Jia Qiniang. She also understood that if Jia Qiniang was dead, many people would be crazy. However, when she helped Jia Qiniang up, she found that she had broken her heart and was not dead at this time. It was entirely because she was mysterious after all There is a breath of Xuanling Qi hanging in the scene, but sunI doesn''t know how long this breath can support.SunI couldn''t imagine what would happen if she died. At the moment, she could only pinch her hands and inject a magic power into Jia Qiniang''s body to protect her last breath. As for how long she could last, she could only do her best.


    In fact, Han Ningxiang also knows Jia Qiniang''s condition, so at this moment, even if she risks the risk of backfire after fusion, she also wants the murderer to kill her.


    Kucha also quickly found that the speed of the man''s head snake''s Han Ning Xiang''s plan to fly away had reached the limit, but even so, he had only the Ming and Xuan realm, and the Han Ning Xiang at this time had little difference from the pure and empty state among the three realms of Taixu except that it did not condense the Taixu Dharma.


    Seeing the Han Ning Xiang chasing closer and closer, Kucha also simply bit his teeth and flew away in the direction of the jinyuzhai.


    At the same time, Lin Hao, hundreds of thousands of miles away, is reporting his duties in the leisure city tomorrow. Over the past hundreds of years, the change of the city of thieves is obvious to all. But when he and the gold mansion master are chatting in the back office garden in private, Lin Haoming''s face suddenly changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    "What''s wrong with you, Lord Lin?" Sitting at a stone table in the garden, the master of Jin''s house was surprised to see Lin Haoming react like this.


    Lin Haoming felt out a piece of milky white jade pendant. He saw several cracks interwoven on the jade pendant, turning it into a spider web.


    "Lianxin jade!" When he saw the jade pendant in Lin Haoming''s hand, the master of Jin could not help but exclaimed. The so-called Lianxin jade is usually important people. They put their blood essence on a pair of jade pieces made from the same jade embryo. They were refined by some special techniques. Once someone had an accident, another person would feel it through the jade pendant.


    Lin Haoming''s wife and concubine are the only people who can make Lin Haoming''s Lianxin jade. Is it possible that someone should attack Lin Haoming''s wife and concubine?


    Lin Haoming looks at lianxinyu in his hand and finally breaks apart. The hands holding Lianxin jade tremble, and then the whole person begins to shake.


    "Lord Lin, is it The master of Jin asked carefully.


    "Lord of the mansion, I heard that our Tianxian mansion has a transmission array to Tianwei mansion in Nanzhou. Please let me use it!" Lin Haoming got up and pleaded.


    Hearing this request, the leader of Jin mansion was also stunned. He looked at Lin Haoming''s firm eyes and wanted to agree, but he finally shook his head and said, "Lord Lin, you should know that the cost of using transmission array in heaven is high, and the law of heaven clearly stipulates that it is not allowed to use transmission array except under special circumstances."


    "How much is the cost? Lin is willing to bear it by himself. Please let the Lord of the mansion open his eyes, otherwise Lin doesn''t know what he will do?" Lin Haoming said again.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming is not claiming to be a subordinate official, we can see that the other party''s mood has reached the limit at the moment, but has kept holding on without attack.


    The master of Jin Fu sighed helplessly and said, "it''s ok if someone else is the master of forest city. After all, the master of forest city is the younger brother of Dongwang. I still know this, but I don''t know who is in trouble?"


    "It''s in the next concubine''s room. She should be in Tianwei mansion, Antarctica!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, I agreed to use the teleportation array. I think it''s mainly used by forest city, and I won''t blame me too much!" The master of Jin Fu sighed helplessly.


    Lin Haoming knows that the other party said that before, but only on the surface of his own attitude, and eventually will agree, but now he has no time to think about these, even broken heart, is it true that Qiniang had an accident, if he did not see it with his own eyes, how could Lin Haoming not believe it.


    Huang Tiandu strode to the secret place of the transmission array. The man who was guarding the transmission array just now sent a message to himself that a man named Lin Haoming, the city master of the bandit city of Tianxian mansion in Dongzhou, was sent here.


    I heard Yuan Zheng talk about something related to him before. Now he even used the transmission array. Huang Tian knows that something must have happened that can''t be retrieved. Otherwise, it would never have happened.


    When he arrived here, he saw at a glance that a man in white brocade, with a black face, really wanted to rush out of the transmission secret ground.


    "This is the Lord of Lin, the Lord of Tianwei mansion, Huang Tiandu!" Although the heart is uneasy, but after all is the master of a house, Huang Tiandu still has to consider his own identity.


    Lin Haoming swept the man who claimed to be the master of Tianwei mansion. He clasped his fist and said, "Lord Huang, my concubine''s room is in an accident. Please allow me to look for him!"


    "The Lord of forest came from tianxianfu city. Can you feel it so far away? Is it Lianxin jade?" Huang Tiandu suddenly thought of this.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming admit it, Huang Tiandu is also shocked. Others don''t know Lin Haoming''s identity. Because of what happened in Sanxing department before, he knows the details of this guy. The younger brother of Dongwang, the disciple of the legendary transfer wheel king, and his concubine''s room is killed. I''m afraid the whole Tianwei mansion will be shocked.


    Huang Tian knows that the other party directly uses the transmission array, which is absolutely impossible to be a joke. He thinks about it in his heart and can only make up for it as much as possible. So he said, "Lord Lin, do you have a way to find someone, I''ll go with you!"


    At this time, Huang Tiandu also put down the house master''s airs, no matter how, we must control things.


    "Thank you very much. Lin has his own way." Lin Haoming said and felt the broken piece of Lianxin jade, and a mouthful of blood mist was emitted from his mouth. After the blood mist covered the Lianxin jade, under the urge of its Dharma formula, it was suddenly reconnected under the light. Only in the original broken place, can you clearly see some blood red silk thread.


    After Lianxin jade is healed, Lin Haoming points to it, and then in a flash of white with a little blood red light, Lianxin jade immediately flies out.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he immediately turned into a hiding light and chased out. Huang Tiandu gave an order to the left and right, and immediately followed him.


    Lianxinyu''s flying speed is not very fast, which makes Lin Haoming''s heart even more anxious. However, it is very fast to be able to fly over the city. Less than half a quarter of an hour later, lianxinyu suddenly falls down and finally hovers in front of two women.


    When Lin Haoming also fell, he saw a mess of houses, surrounded by many people, but no one dared to get too close. In the middle, there were two women, one with one hand on the other''s chest, constantly transmitting magic power."Qiniang!" Lin Haoming saw clearly the woman who had passed out. He yelled and ran over immediately.


    "Master SunI looked at Lin Haoming who appeared and gave a bitter smile, but she couldn''t go on.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Haoming is trying to suppress the mood that is about to lose control at the moment.


    "I..." SunI wanted to say something, but at this time, she forced her cultivation to reach the limit. Seeing Lin Haoming''s arrival, she could no longer control it. A mouthful and a mouthful of blood directly sprayed on Jia Qiniang''s body, and also cut off the transmission of her magic power.


    I don''t know if the mana transmission is suddenly broken, and Jia Qiniang wakes up quietly.


    "Sir, it''s you?" When she saw Lin Haoming standing in front of her, for a while, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Lin Haoming hugged Jia Qiniang, and immediately felt that her heart was broken at this time. He felt a burst of grief in his heart. He did not care about three or seven twenty-one. He took over sunI''s power and protected her last breath.


    Jia Qiniang seems to know her physical condition at the moment. Looking at Lin Haoming''s anxious appearance, she even smiles for a moment.


    "Master, I didn''t expect me to I can see you at the end of my life I don''t regret meeting you. It''s a pity Unfortunately, I can''t stay with you all the time! "


    "Seven Niang, don''t talk, I will try to save you!" Lin Haoming held Jia Qiniang''s hand tightly and comforted him. However, he knew that he could not save her. He did not have the ability. The days of heaven made him feel that danger became strange. But now he knew that once the crisis came, he could not afford to lose as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    Lin Haoming pondered whether there was anything else on his body that could help the other party. Suddenly, he remembered that Changsheng pearl could condense rebirth dew. He immediately urged his merits and virtues and condensed a drop into Jia Qiniang''s mouth.


    Rebirth Lulin Haoming hasn''t used it for many years. The main reason is that he seldom fights with people after he reaches the heaven. Moreover, half of his injuries can heal by himself. He has a body similar to an immortal body, but now he can only hope that this thing can work.


    Lin Haoming has some expectations as a product of gongdezhu. However, after arriving here, Lin Haoming finds that it only makes Jia Qiniang look better. It can''t bring back the dead.


    Jia Qiniang seems to feel the effect of this rebirth dew, but her eyes are blurred by tears. "Master, don''t waste treasures for me. I know you are good for me. I only ask you one thing. I hope you can promise me!"


    "Say it! I promise you everything It seems to have a premonition of something, Lin Haoming endured the pain in his heart and put his voice as soft as possible.


    "Although Ningxiang is my daughter, I am just like her own daughter. I hope you can treat her as your own daughter in the future. After I leave, don''t Don''t leave her alone Jia Qiniang tried to say this.


    "Well, I promise you, Ningxiang will be my own daughter in the future." Lin Haoming didn''t want to let Jia Qiniang''s last wish come true, so he immediately agreed.


    "I don''t want it, mother. You can''t die!" At this time, a burst of exclamation came. The cold fragrance of the snake, which was still the human head, flew down from far to near.


    Lin Haoming can see the appearance of Han Ningxiang at the moment, and the whole person is surprised to be speechless. Although he thought that this little girl was strange at the beginning, he only thought she was just a south continent Gu teacher. He didn''t expect that she would turn into such a strange appearance at the moment.


    "Ah! Xuanling blood poison! " At this time, Huang Tian, who has been standing in the distance, looks at Han Ningxiang and can''t help shouting.


    In Lin Haoming''s surprise, a few more elusive lights flew to him in the distance. In a flash, they showed that there were five or six people who were not weak in cultivation, and one of them was still in Taixu state.


    The monk of Taixu state glanced down and saw Huang Tiandu. He immediately said, "Lord of the mansion, you are here too. Take this Xuanling blood poison quickly. Don''t let her run away!"


    "Fragrant!" Seeing such a scene, Jia Qiniang was a little excited.


    Lin Haoming, who dare to let her get up, immediately called: "seven Niang, don''t move, let''s deal with it for husband, you believe me!"


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Jia Qiniang finally stopped struggling and let Lin Haoming gently put aside sunI''s arms.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming looks at the Han Ning Xiang, who is the head of the snake. Although he doesn''t know why, he believes that Qiniang has become like this. Nine times out of ten, Qi Niang asked himself to take care of her. If it wasn''t for Jia Qiniang''s care, Lin Haoming would have asked directly.


    "I I... " In the face of Lin Haoming''s question, Han Ningxiang didn''t know how to answer.


    "City Lord Lin, this man has been turned into Xuanling blood Gu. We must take it down!" At this time, Huang Tiandu couldn''t help speaking first.


    "Master, no, he is Ningxiang!" Hearing this, Jia Qi Niang couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want Jia Qiniang to leave with pain at the last moment, so he asked with a strong forbearance: "master Huang, what is this Xuanling blood Gu?"


    Huang Tiandu is a little bit afraid of Lin Haoming''s identity. If he changes to other people with the same identity, he starts directly. But at the moment, he can only patiently explain: "the leader of the city of Lin is from Dongzhou. I don''t know that it''s normal. In fact, most people don''t know about the Xuanling blood poison except some of them. Even I made friends with several Gu masters in my early years I didn''t know about the rumor. As far as I know, the origin of the Xuanling blood Gu is that during the ten thousand demons war, a Gu master who advanced to Tianhe realm got an animal egg after killing a certain demon family''s Tianhe realm Warcraft, and cultivated it into Xuanling blood Gu. At first, the Xuanling blood Gu was only developed by the experts of Hejing that day to enhance their own strength, but in the process of inheritance, some appeared Unexpectedly, although I don''t know how to inherit it, once it succeeds, it can greatly increase people''s strength, but it''s extremely easy to lose their nature. Except for the Gu master in Tianhe realm in those days, those who later integrated the Xuanling blood Gu were possessed because they couldn''t control the demonic nature. Later, the Gu masters speculated that the Xuanling blood Gu was in the heaven Union environment It was created for himself, so he ignored the control power of those people who did not have the strength of Tianhe environment to control Xuanling blood Gu. After that, there were several times of Xuanling blood Gu''s demonic nature in Antarctica, and even caused a lot of damage. Since then, all the people who have integrated Xuanling blood Gu must be killed. "


    "No way!" At last, Jia Qiniang screamed again.


    And her weak, at the moment is still so excited, her every voice let Lin Haoming heart tremble, let him also do not know how to deal with this matter.


    "The Lord of the mansion told him what to do with so many things. If a lord of Dongzhou dares to disobey, he will take it together!" The monk of Taixu state, who was chasing after him, even wanted to resist. Relying on his own practice of Taixu state, he directly planned to suppress others."Master Jia Qiniang knows the background of Lin Haoming, so she calls with all her strength at the moment.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, his heart seemed to be torn apart. He yelled, "she''s my daughter. Whoever dares to move, she will step on my corpse!"


    "Lord Lin, don''t you embarrass us?" Huang Tiandu saw Lin Haoming''s attitude, only felt his head was big.


    "This monster killed a manager of jinyuzhai and many other people, and committed such a big crime, even if it was not Xuanling Xuegu, he could not be tolerated!" The monk of Taixu state, floating in the air, seems to have a good relationship with the people in jinyuzhai. At the moment, he also deliberately mentioned it, which also meant to remind Huang Tiandu. After all, the master behind the jinyuzhai has a good relationship with the South King.


    When it comes to the South King, Huang Tian has no way to deal with it. He looks at Lin Haoming and says, "Lord Lin, if you really insist on it, we can''t do anything about it. Let''s capture the other party first, but the identity of the leader is not ordinary. Don''t hurt him!"


    "Stop it, I don''t need your help. I want my mother!" At this time, the silent Han Ningxiang suddenly cried out, and then she went to Jia Qiniang''s side and wrapped up her people with her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    "Do you have a way to save Qiniang?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he cried out in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but maybe, my mother did it for me. I''m not sure, but I tried my best, even if I had my own life!" Han Ningxiang said, but her eyes have already shed tears.


    "As long as you can save Qi Niang alive, I will protect you from death!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "What a big voice! At this moment, where can you, the Lord of Dongzhou, be the master of Dongzhou When the single principal heard this, he could not help but exclaim.


    Lin Haoming glanced at him and said, "the East King is my elder martial sister. He treats me like a brother-in-law. The Runner King is my master and treats me like a mother and son. You are going to let the two heavenly kings watch their brother-in-law and daughter-in-law die miserably. I think the two heavenly kings are not so good-natured."


    Lin Haoming has never disdained to rely on others'' momentum, but at this time, he has to put their name to pressure people.


    "Single master, Lord Lin is right. Do you remember what happened in sanxingbu? Lord Nanwang didn''t say anything." Huang Tian has seen Lin Haoming say so, and can only admit it.


    Su Ni didn''t expect that Lin Haoming had such a big head and was surprised to see Lin Haoming. However, Han Ningxiang suddenly laughed at herself and said, "I have known for a long time that you, the godfather, have any more mysterious identity. I didn''t expect to be so big. I would have flattered you if I knew this already!"


    "What are you doing now? Do you really have a way to cure Qiniang? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Han Ningxiang didn''t answer. She just lowered her body and kissed Jia Qiniang''s forehead. Then she opened her mouth and a white insect spewed out of her mouth. It was really the immortal Gu insect.


    After flying out, the little white insect landed on Jia Qiniang''s body, and then directly penetrated into Jia Qiniang''s body from the nostrils.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene curiously, but Huang Tiandu was a little surprised and cried: "is this the legendary immortal Gu?"


    "Undead Gu, is it really helpful?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "I really don''t know. I just heard that this kind of poisonous insects can bring people back to life!" Huang Tiandu said that at this time, he also hoped that Lin Haoming could survive, otherwise his life would never be easy.


    Lin Haoming suddenly gained two points of confidence because of Huang Tiandu''s warning. However, after the undead Gu entered Jia Qiniang''s body for a long time, Han Ningxiang also cast it for a long time, but there was no change at all. Instead, Lin Haoming saw more and more anxiety in Han''s eyes.


    Just when Lin Haoming felt more and more anxious, Han Ningxiang suddenly bit his teeth and spurted out blood red silk threads from his mouth. These silk threads came out of Han Ningxiang''s mouth and penetrated into Jia Qiniang''s body. With the silk thread penetrating, Jia Qiniang lost consciousness again.


    Lin Haoming noticed that Jia Qiniang didn''t have any change because of the blood penetration, so he didn''t worry about it. But at this time, a lot of blood gushed from the mouth of Han Ning Xiang, but this time, instead of shooting at Jia Qiniang, he wrapped himself up with Jia Qiniang.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming dare to be a little strange, and not long after, a huge blood cocoon appeared in front of the public.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene. Although he was still full of worry, he was more and more surprised at Han Ningxiang''s ability. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. He didn''t know that he was too arrogant and too careless when he came to the heaven for so many years.


    After the blood cocoon is formed, it begins to shrink one by one, as if the whole blood cocoon is a living thing.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came over. Huang Tiandu, as the head of the mansion, immediately ordered that all the surrounding areas be turned into forbidden areas and no one was allowed to approach.


    Lin Haoming did not know when the blood cocoon would break. Looking at sunI, who was greatly injured, she gave her a pill to recover from the wound, and then asked what happened to her.


    After learning about Lin Haoming''s identity, sunI didn''t intend to hide anything. She said all the things happened before.


    After listening to her narration, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing at herself again. He could not have imagined that Su Ni had such a great background.


    As sunI explains everything clearly, although Lin Haoming knows that Qiniang''s experience is indeed brought by these two people, Han Ningxiang is really sincere to Qiniang. Otherwise, he will not fuse Xuanling blood Gu after seeing Qiniang in distress.


    If Han Ningxiang can really save Jia Qiniang, Lin Haoming naturally won''t let it go. If not, Lin Haoming doesn''t dare to go down.


    As time goes by, more and more people are around. Some high-level people in Tianwei Fu city come here one after another, and five or six people from Taixu are gathered at once.


    However, because he was worried about Jia Qiniang''s situation, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to pay attention to these Taixu realms at all. Instead, Huang Tiandu explained to these people who came here.


    After knowing Lin Haoming''s identity, none of these old people in the Taixu area would like to go to the bad luck. After all, it''s troublesome to have a relationship with the heavenly king, let alone the East King and the wheel king who has existed for many centuries.In this way, Lin Haoming from day to night, and from night to day, several days and nights passed. Finally, in the morning of the seventh day, some changes finally appeared in the blood color giant cocoons. Originally, the blood cocoons contracted one by one, and the frequency became faster and faster. At the moment, the blood cocoons looked like a beating heart. Lin Haoming is also really worried that the heart will not be able to bear this rapid beating and what bad things happen. He has to pray to the goddess of Tianchi.


    After several days, Lin Haoming gradually calmed down and became worried with the beating of the blood cocoon. Finally, when the blood cocoon reached a certain limit, all of a sudden everything calmed down. The whole blood cocoon looked like a deflated ball and shrunk.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming couldn''t help it any longer. He immediately went to the blood cocoon and reached for the blood cocoon. He found that the silk thread turned into the blood cocoon had no magic power on it.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate any more. He tore open a gap directly. He only saw a 13-4-year-old girl lying naked on Jia Qiniang''s body. Although Qiniang didn''t wake up, she seemed to breathe steadily and was really saved.


    Lin Haoming was very surprised by this scene. He rushed up to have a check, but he took out his clothes and put them on her.


    "Do you want to do it?" The single principal also came to ask at the moment.


    Huang Tiandu gave a wry smile and asked, "is that right? You and I should have sensed that the host of Xuanling Xuegu is now calm. Let the people above solve such a troublesome matter. We just need to stabilize them. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    Lin Haoming pillows Qiniang''s head on his leg, and then begins to examine her body carefully. After all, God''s consciousness has been swept before and can''t be completely sure.


    With a little bit of mana flowing in Jia Qiniang''s body, Lin Haoming''s face, which was originally happy, became more and more gloomy.


    Qi Niang''s heart pulse seems to be connected, but the spirit is extremely fragile, as if a person is dead and the spirit is about to collapse.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how this was formed. After all, Qi Niang was just cut off from her heart before and continued by a breath of genuine Qi. However, there was no problem with the spirit. How can it become like this now?


    When Lin Haoming is confused, Han Ningxiang snorts and wakes up.


    As soon as she woke up, Han Ningxiang immediately called out "Niang". Then she saw Lin Haoming holding Qiniang and saw that Qiniang''s breathing became stable. She was also relieved.


    "Are you awake?" Lin Haoming still calm face, thought or asked: "Qi Niang spirit is very weak, what''s the reason for this and your casting?"


    "What?" Han Ningxiang obviously didn''t know this very well. She immediately climbed up to Jia Qiniang and examined it carefully. After a while, her small face became pale. It seemed that she did not expect the situation.


    Lin Haoming saw this situation, his face was not good-looking, but seven Niang can become this way, it is obvious that Han Ningxiang has done her best, and can only sigh helplessly.


    After checking several times, Han Ningxiang''s eyes became a little red. Obviously, she felt very uncomfortable that she had not completely saved people.


    "Godfather, I I''ve tried my best, and I don''t know how. I In fact, I don''t know much about Xuanling Xuegu. My grandfather told me that at least we should advance to the level of Shenxuan to merge. Otherwise, I would be crazy even if I didn''t die, so I couldn''t predict many things! " After a long while, this explained to Lin Haoming.


    "You seem to be in control now? Is it because of the reason why Qi Niang was saved by the secret arts before the exhibition? " Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "It should be. I use the immortal Gu to inject the strong blood into me after fusion. Maybe it is because the blood is too strong to suppress the spirit and soul, and I can''t control myself when I use the skill!" Cold fragrant helpless way.


    "Forget it, at least now Qiniang is still alive. I''ll find a way to deal with the fragile spirit!" Instead of blaming her, Lin Haoming reached out and rubbed her head.


    "Godfather, I!" Han Ningxiang wanted to say something, but her eyes were red and didn''t say it.


    Lin Haoming sighed slightly and said, "the last request of Qiniang is to let me take care of you. Since she treats you as her own daughter, I will treat you as my own daughter in the future."


    Lin Haoming didn''t use any method to convey his words. Instead, he spoke louder, obviously telling Han Ningxiang as well as others.


    "Do you see that?" At this time, Huang Tiandu also winked at the single principal. He was determined to shirk his responsibility.


    Of course, Huang Tian couldn''t ignore what happened in front of him. At the moment, he walked outside the blood cocoon, and his voice was still kind and kind: "Lord Lin, you can''t always be here. How about going to my government to have a rest first?"


    "There is no problem with this, but master Huang, should the bandits who hurt my concubine''s room secretly be arrested? My concubine''s room is closed in my own house, and I was attacked and plotted secretly. I hope the Lord of the mansion will try his best to arrest and bring him to justice! " Lin Haoming said strongly.


    "This is natural!" Huang Tiandu immediately agreed, but in his heart, he couldn''t tell. Those who started the operation had been placed in another place for a long time, but they had a big head. He seemed to be a big head of the government, but he was helpless in the face of real powerful people.


    See Huang Tian all agree, Lin Haoming also ignore, holding seven Niang to leave here.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming used various methods to treat Qiniang, but Jia Qiniang showed symptoms of deep sleep, and even the spirit had signs of collapsing in the process of treatment. Lin Haoming was so scared that he did not dare to try at random. He could only use some stable spirit to maintain her spirit.


    At the same time that Lin Haoming was treating, the matter was also developing rapidly. Dongwang and Nanwang received the news almost at the same time. However, it was not long before Lin Haoming suppressed the Sanxing department. Such disgusting things happened again. Nanwang was very angry. However, he also had to consider his own face and the pressure of Dongwang and even the Runner King.


    After several thoughts and discussions, a decision was finally made.


    Of course, their decision will not be told to Lin Haoming in person, but through the mouth of Huang Tiandu. After Lin Haoming heard the news, the whole person was livid.


    The South King agreed to transfer all the people who had attacked for seven years to the virtual world, but at the same time, Han Ningxiang, who was the fusion of Xuanling, blood and poisonous insects, must also be transferred to the virtual world. As for Lin Haoming, the South King asked the Ministry of worship of the moon to compensate Yuan Jing, a valuable guest, as compensation.


    Lin Haoming naturally didn''t mean to agree to such a condition. Everything else was ignored. However, he sent Han Ningxiang to the virtual world. If Qi Niang woke up, how could he explain to her? After listening to the situation at that time, he also knew that if Qi Niang was not in danger, Han Ningxiang would not fuse Xuanling blood Gu regardless of the situation, thus causing such consequences And he has already admitted that she is his daughter. How can a father let her daughter commit a risk alone.When facing Huang Tiandu, the master also knew that the Lord of the mansion was just a microphone now, so there was nothing to say. He could only watch him leave.


    When Lin Haoming was depressed, something happened to the transmission mirror that he carried with him. This was something he contacted with Gong Xinlan. However, when Lin Haoming was inspired, he saw Gao Fangfang.


    Seeing Gao Fangfang appear, Lin Haoming didn''t wait for the other party to open his mouth, and then sternly asked, "this time, it''s your decision?"


    "Don''t get excited. I already know about Qiniang, but you should also understand that I''m the East King, not the South King. Some things need to be compromised. Now I''m on the side of Xinlan. As the East King, it''s not convenient for me to go to Nanzhou. When you take Qiniang back to Dongzhou, I''ll ask Xinlan to send someone to pick her up. Don''t worry too much, as long as the spirit doesn''t disperse, Even if I can''t help it, my master can save her! " Gao Fangfang seems to be prepared for Lin Haoming''s duties, but patiently explains them.


    "Why do you want Ningxiang to go to the virtual world?" Lin Haoming asked. It is obvious that Lin Haoming had long thought of looking for Xu qianyun, the Runner King. But what really bothered him was why his affairs needed to be manipulated by others. At this moment, Lin Haoming finally understood that what he had been missing for so many years was freedom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    "As far as I know, that girl is just an ordinary woman, and has no deep relationship with you?" Gao Fangfang sent a surprised reply.


    Lin Haoming suddenly realized something. He looked at the person in the transmission mirror coldly and asked, "which one beside me is the one you put in? Is it Li''er? "


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Gao Fangfang sighed: "Li''er is a member of Gao family. I arranged it indeed!"


    Hearing such an answer, Lin Haoming has a kind of unspeakable discomfort. After being monitored for so many years, he has found that the cold in his heart is hard to describe.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m also for your own good. You know who you are. The rules of heaven are different from those of the lower world. You are used to it. I''m afraid you will make mistakes. In fact, it''s just like the last time you killed the army of Nanzhou. If it wasn''t for me, if it wasn''t for the southern king who gave his master a little face, it wouldn''t have been so easy!" Gao Fangfang said bitterly.


    "You leave Han Ningxiang behind! I don''t care about the past! " Lin Haoming didn''t ask any more questions, but put forward such a request.


    Gao Fangfang sighed and said: "this matter was agreed by Nanwang and I, and it can''t be changed. Moreover, Xuanling blood Gu belongs to the evil family''s legacy that should be cleared. Let her go to the virtual world, it''s considering you. Lin Haoming, you don''t have a bad temper on this kind of thing. This is the end of this matter. Qiniang, I''ll try to cure her, Xinzhu There has been a great breakthrough in cultivation. For a short time, it can be hundreds of years and a thousand years. You should not have to stay with the master again, so as not to affect her mood. Then you can be together. Xinzhu, however, has been missing you all the time. "


    "Hsinchu, is she OK?" Although she knew that the woman deliberately took her sister to ease her anger, Lin Haoming didn''t want to be angry because of this. After all, it had nothing to do with Xinzhu.


    "She''s very good. In fact, it''s a mistake for me to let you go to kanjun this time. I wanted you to practice more. After this incident, I''ll try to transfer you back to kunjun, and then I''ll be with Xinlan, so you don''t need to separate the two places. What do you say, Xinlan?" Gao Fangfang''s last sentence is toward the side said, obviously Gong Xinlan is also on the side.


    Lin Haoming did not answer, he was completely silent, because he found that even if the other side so-called for their own good, but he is still under her control.


    Lin Haoming recalled that in recent years, since he knew this woman, he was still led by her. He thought that after she became the king of the East, he would not be like this again. In fact, his so-called road is still controlled by her, but he didn''t feel, or even subconsciously felt, that this is the law of heaven, which is the way that heaven should follow.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that he might have been wrong when he had been an official in heaven for so many years. If he had complied with this way, he might have been confined to the Tao.


    Just at the moment of this idea, Lin Haoming fell into meditation and fell into a wonderful state similar to epiphany, but different from epiphany.


    Gao Fangfang and Gong Xinlan at the other end of the transmission mirror were stunned to see that Lin Haoming was like this. However, Gao Fangfang, after all, was in heaven and seemed to understand something immediately and stop talking. Then the light of the transmission mirror flashed, all the pictures disappeared, and Lin Haoming did not respond.


    Lin Haoming stood for a full day and night. After he woke up, some of his previous confusion seemed to disappear. The previous tension and anxiety, since being ambushed by Cui Changting and that evil way, produced a kind of unspeakable repression. After the advanced transformation of mind, he felt that he could not break through the confusion of too empty, and all disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Haoming clearly found that the life in the heaven was a new journey to the world for the friars of the lower world. The power and status of the heavenly officials were nothing. If they were fascinated by them, they would not find their own way. And this kind of experience of entering the world also made Lin Haoming feel the warmth and coldness of human nature again, and let him understand that he had to go his own way One''s own way.


    "The Lord of forest is going to see the man who injured your concubine''s room before he leaves?" Huang Tiandu is faced with Lin Haoming''s request and shows some embarrassment.


    This is ten days after Lin Haoming and Gao Fangfang talked to each other through the telephoto. On that day, Huang Tian tried his best to find Lin Haoming, because the South King had already pressed him to arrest Han Ningxiang immediately. Facing this request, Lin Haoming did not refuse, but put forward such a request.


    In the face of Huang Tiandu''s hesitation, Lin Haoming''s face was gloomy and said: "the Lord of the mansion, if I can''t satisfy such a request, how can I make it?"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s strong tone, Huang Tiandu also felt that he was subdued. You, a god changing man, yelled and even threatened in front of the monk of Taixu realm. If it were not for the two heavenly kings behind you, I would have taught him a lesson.


    But at this moment, he can''t use strong. After thinking about it, he can only compromise and say: "well, I''ll let you personally send your dry daughter into the prison where important criminals are held. You can have a look on the way."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all and agreed directly.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming promised to be so cheerful, Huang Tiandu also felt something wrong, so he said, "OK, I''ll accompany the Lord of Lin together.""Good!" Although Lin Haoming was a little surprised at the condescending company of the Lord, he did not care.


    The so-called prison is actually the prison of the torture chamber. On that day, several people were chased by Han Ningxiang all the way. Finally, Kucha ran away to jinyuzhai. Because he knew that the people in jinyuzhai had something to do with them, Han Ningxiang naturally did not care about it. But unexpectedly, in the jinyuzhai, it happened that the master of Tianwei''s torture chamber was shopping, so he went to the single owner After all, although Han Ningxiang integrated Xuanling Xuegu, she was in a disadvantageous position after all. With the help of several other shenxuanjing guests in jinyuzhai, Han Ningxiang was defeated immediately and fled back, which led to Lin Haoming''s encounter with Han Ningxiang.


    Han Ningxiang and Lin Haoming live together these days, but her body has been fused with Xuanling blood Gu and performed secret arts. Although the fusion is relieved because of the secret arts, the influence of the fusion still breaks out at a certain time. At this time, Han Ningxiang is like a poor girl in a serious illness. Let alone reunite, she even walks unsteadily A gust of wind is about to blow.


    When Lin Haoming walked into her room next to Qiniang, she found that the little girl had already got up and dressed herself.


    "Are you?" Lin Haoming looked at her, slightly surprised.


    "Dad, I all know, just ask dad to remember the enemy''s appearance clearly, even if they live in the virtual world, don''t give them a chance!" At this time, the most important smile of Lin Haoxiang is to make a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    "Good boy!" Lin Haoming praised her for the first time with a real father''s tone. He touched her head affectionately, and his eyes showed a trace of tenderness.


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter. I''m not so easy to get into trouble. I heard that the road to the virtual world is far away, enough for me to recover. As long as I recover, who is my opponent under the void? And I''m so smart that I just find a chance to solve those guys!" Han Ningxiang hugs Lin Haoming''s arm, which makes him stand firm. However, he uses cruel words to reassure Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that this seemingly vicious girl around her is so beautiful after she really opens her heart. No wonder Qiniang loves her so much.


    "Dad will help you!" Lin Haoming solemnly guaranteed.


    "Of course, Dad, you are a disciple of the king of transition wheels. When my grandfather was still alive, I asked him who was the strongest in the heaven except the legendary goddess of Tianchi. The first thing my grandfather said was the king of wheels. If I want to go, you can''t be stingy. I want to come back and see my mother again!" Han Ningxiang comforts Lin Haoming again with similar means.


    She was so comforted, but Lin Haoming rose from the bottom of her heart, but even so, Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more and took her directly out.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming came in, he had already sensed that the God consciousness of the Yellow mansion Lord was staring at him all the time. Now he saw that he had come out obediently, but his face relaxed a lot.


    "Lord Lin, go now?" Huang Tiandu asked with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming did not hesitate.


    The prison is not far away from here. In less than half an hour, Lin Haoming and Huang Tian both arrived here, and the single principal who first learned the news ran out immediately.


    "Lord Lin can understand the great justice, and only one person can admire it!" The single principal also knows the struggle above. After seeing Lin Haoming, he is also polite!


    "This is my daughter, I hope she can get the best care!" Lin Haoming said in silence.


    "Naturally, the master of forest city can rest assured that there will be no problem for Qianjin before leaving. Even on the way, I will tell the repatriated people to take more care of them!" Single host and guest channel.


    "If I don''t say much, I''ll send my concubine back for treatment, so I won''t waste time!" Lin Haoming did not show any gratitude, just said so.


    As for Lin Haoming''s situation at the moment, both of them understood that it would not be easy for anyone to be forced to make such a decision. After all, it was the decision made by the South King and the East King after consultation, which could not be easily changed by them. At present, this one could only compromise. After all, the fusion of Xuanling blood Gu was one of the forbidden magic skills in the heaven. Once found, it was necessary Disposed of.


    When he entered the prison, he personally led him. As soon as he got here, he immediately ordered the prison head to vacate the best cell.


    Although the head of the prison did not know what was going on, since it was ordered by the Lord himself, he would certainly try his best to do it.


    Lin Haoming saw this specially way: "those who hurt my concubine room are also here?"


    "Lord Lin wants to recognize them. Take him to have a look at them." Huang Tiandu explained that, in his opinion, Lin Haoming would not make any action with him and Shan Zhushi. At most, he would threaten him. He would not have to kill the other party. If he did, even if he had two kings behind him, he would go to the virtual world with his daughter.


    Of course, even so, Huang Tiandu secretly reminded the single principal, who took Lin Haoming to a larger cell inside.


    The cell is very tight. From the outside, not to mention the inside, there is not a trace of divine sense. However, after the single master made a magic formula on the airtight door, a window no more than the size of a palm appeared in the door.


    Through this window, Lin Haoming finally saw that there were three people inside, standing or sitting. All of them had chains of forbidden law. It seemed that their looks were not very good.


    "These three men?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, they are! That is the son of the high priest of the Ministry of worship of the moon. That is the disciple of the high priest, and the one next to him is his disciple Han Ningxiang said at this time.


    "I want to say something to them!" Lin Haoming road.


    "This, of course, but please tell the Forest Lord outside!" The single subject laughed, a little defensive.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, the single principal then made a magic formula. The whole door was shining with light, and then the three people inside seemed to find these movements.


    One of them stood up and went to the door, trying to see what happened through the small window that appeared?


    "Your name is Kucha. You almost killed my concubine''s room?" Lin Haoming looked at the man walking up to him and directly questioned him.


    Kucha didn''t expect that someone would suddenly question him about this. Since he was locked up, he had been restless until the news came a few days ago that they were to be sent to the virtual world. For him, the son of the high priest of the Ministry of worshipping the moon, it was like a bolt from the blue, but soon someone sent a message telling them that they would like to know that they almost killed dongwangshi Younger brother''s concubine room, they now know how stupid things were before, let alone failure, even if they succeed, I''m afraid they will not escape the blame."You are Lin Haoming!" After knowing the reason, Kucha naturally knew who was the person who asked himself.


    "I ask you, are you Kucha?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, Lord Lin, we didn''t know that the lady was your concubine''s room, otherwise we would never do anything. The Lord of forest may give us a condition that I can use a lot of resources to exchange our lives. If you are short of beautiful concubines, I can choose the women in the moon worship department at will!" At this time, the so-called son of the high priest showed his most cowardly side.


    See each other so, Huang Tiandu and single subject matter are very disdainful, this time say such words, is it possible? And with Lin Haoming''s identity, will you worship a little bit of the moon department?


    Lin Haoming looked at this man and kept begging for mercy, and made a promise. He just sneered and said, "what you have done always has to pay a price. Nanwang''s going to the virtual world for you is obviously to protect your short comings. How much hope do you have to survive? But I don''t even want to give you such a little hope!"


    "What do you want to do?" Hearing this, Kucha''s face changed greatly and called out.


    Huang Tiandu and Shan Zhushi immediately became alert, although they didn''t think that Lin Haoming would start when the two of them were around, and it was not in the blink of an eye to break into the gate.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming sighed: "you can go to die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    "What?" Hearing this, all three of them cried out.


    Han Ningxiang seems to be a little surprised. I don''t know what Lin Haoming wants to do.


    Huang Tiandu and the single principal matter all mentioned the vigilance to the highest, as long as Lin Haoming had a little movement, the two men immediately took action.


    But Lin Haoming just gazed at them without any action.


    "Not good!" But at this time, Huang Tiandu and Shan Zhushi almost cried out at the same time.


    I only saw three thunder lights, and I didn''t know when they appeared on top of their heads. As soon as they appeared, they immediately fell down.


    These three people are all in the mysterious realm, but at this time their whole body''s magic power is confined by the chain of forbidden Dharma, and there is no way to escape. Huang Tiandu, standing outside the door, has no time to stop him, because the door in front of him can not be opened in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the sound of thunder at the same time, three people were hit by the sky thunder in an instant, and then completely calmed down.


    "Lin Haoming, you..." I can''t help yelling at this scene.


    But Lin Haoming turned around, looked at them with a smile and said, "what am I? They have made life and death difficult for my beloved. If my daughter wants to go through a life-threatening ordeal, should I let them go? "


    "Lord Lin, this is against the law of heaven. You slaughter prisoners without authorization. According to the law of heaven, even if you consider your situation, you will be sent out." Huang Tian is a little angry.


    You know, no matter what the final result is, Lin Haoming''s eyelids are low, and he can''t even escape from his responsibilities. He feels numb at the thought of being asked for trouble by the heavenly king of the heavenly realm.


    "Dad, why are you? Why do you do this? " Han Ningxiang also asked in surprise.


    Lin Haoming gently touched her head and said in a soft voice: "what your mother worries about most is you. Your daughter wants to take risks. The father can''t accompany her."


    "Dad! I I''m not worth it! " Hearing this, Han Ningxiang''s whole person was in a daze, a pair of big eyes staring at Lin Haoming, and covered with a layer of fog.


    "What''s worth it or not, I think it''s worth it!" Lin Haoming hugs Han Ningxiang and then goes directly outside the prison.


    "Lord Lin, where are you going Huang Tian asked with a stiff head.


    "Just find a place to rest, you can rest assured, I want to go to the virtual world, will not escape, and now I, even if I want to go, can I go?" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "You''ve brought me a lot of trouble!" Huang Tian has no good airway.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He didn''t answer, so he went straight out.


    "My Lord, do you really care?" Asked Shan.


    "This man is a madman. If you take him down, you are not afraid that he will do something crazy again?" Huang Tiandu said angrily.


    "Yes, I will tighten my hands to keep an eye on him. No, I will watch him personally." Single main matter some helpless said.


    Lin Haoming was good at committing suicide. He couldn''t hide it. After all, the prisoner was also a man of great status, and the news spread quickly.


    When Shu Siyue got the news, she was stunned. She couldn''t figure out why Lin Haoming, who was always calm, did such a stupid thing. Can''t Qiniang really save her life?


    As far away as Tianman mansion in kunjun County, Gong Xinlan was shocked when she knew about this. She had heard her father say it many times. After all, her father had participated in the war of demons. It was said that the place was a life of death. In fact, there were ten people who went there, and the possibility that all ten people could not return was not small, because as Lin Haoming''s identity, the crimes committed needed to be redeemed My military skills are absolutely high. In this case, I don''t know how many demons need to be killed in order to get together.


    Although Gong Xinlan has always trusted Lin Haoming''s strength, she can''t sit still at this time, and she immediately contacted the East King.


    As the king of the East, Gao Fangfang naturally knew about it earlier than Gong Xinlan. Even for this matter, she was standing in front of the master''s closed cave, waiting for the master to see herself.


    Looking back at that time, the whole person was in a daze. How could she have never imagined that Lin Haoming would have done such a stupid thing that almost committed suicide. However, he did it in Nanzhou. If Xinzhu knew this, she would not know how to face her sister.


    In order to have an account for her sister, Gao Fangfang absolutely can''t just watch this happen. So she came here and planned to ask her master to come forward in the name of the Runner King. She thought that the South King should give some face.


    Just as she put away the transmission mirror and felt uneasy in her heart, the voice of the master suddenly came from her ear. She immediately cleaned up her mood and walked into the cave.


    As one of the best masters in the heaven, Xu qianyun''s cave is extremely simple, with no decoration except for some necessary things.


    When I saw the master, she was meditating with her knees crossed. Obviously, when she came to see her, she was in the process of practicing. Now she is temporarily receiving merit to see her.Gao Fangfang saluted the master, but before waiting for her to speak, Xu qianyun asked, "Fangfang, what happened when you came to me? Is it Lin Haoming


    "Master, as expected, is observant." Gao Fangfang was helpless for a while, and then simply said it again.


    After hearing this, Xu qianyun was also slightly surprised, but soon she began to smile, and seemed to be quite happy.


    "Master, that boy is going to be sent to the virtual world now. Are you happy, master?" When Gao Fangfang saw this, she didn''t know why.


    Xu qianyun put up her smile, stood up, went to her, fondly stroked her forehead, soft voice: "silly child, this is Lin Haoming''s enlightenment!"


    "To understand Tao, to go to the virtual world is also to understand Tao?" Gao Fangfang did not understand.


    Xu qianyun sighed: "should be, in fact, I am also advanced after the Tianhe, and you are under my guidance to come down, said that did not really understand, I do not know, this is right or wrong."


    "Master, do I also want to go to the virtual world?" Gao Fangfang still asked in doubt.


    Xu qianyun shook her head and said in a soft voice, "of course not. Everyone has his own way. I think Lin Haoming has found his way?"


    "His way, is it his way to go to the dangerous place in the virtual world?" Hearing this, Gao Fangfang couldn''t understand.


    Xu qianyun seemed to be in a good mood and explained with a smile: "that boy has been fighting and fighting all his life, or is in the process of training and upgrading. But when he reaches the heaven realm, he is honest, which obviously prevents him from going forward. You can calculate how many years you have spent from Shenxuan to Tianhe. If you keep practicing at the speed of Lin Haoming, even if you don''t encounter a bottleneck How many years will it take? Obviously to others, it seems that his practice is not slow, but in fact it has been slow. Don''t worry about this matter, just let it go and solve some of his worries after he leaves. " With that, Xu qianyun waved and even ordered to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    "It''s a good wine. Brother Lin''s Biluo wine not only has a strong fragrance, but also has an endless aftertaste. Besides, the effect of Biluo fruit is also stimulated, which is very good for cultivation. Man has lived for more than ten thousand years, and it''s the first time to taste such a good wine!"


    In a high-speed flying Tianpeng flying car, a bearded friar, holding a green wine glass, said excitedly.


    On the opposite side of him was a handsome man in his twenties, dressed in white brocade, and beside him was a girl who looked thirteen or fourteen years old.


    The man in royal clothes is Lin Haoming, and the little girl beside him is naturally that cold and fragrant.


    Now the two people are in the Tianpeng flying car, which escorts the prisoners to the virtual world. The big beard in front of them is the one Lin Haoming met when he met with Chang Yuan.


    After killing several people from the Ministry of worship of the moon, Lin Haoming thought he would be tried in Nanzhou, but he didn''t expect that he would be extradited to Tianxian mansion in Dongzhou. However, he was still tried according to the law of heaven, and he would still be sent to the virtual world.


    At first, Lin Haoming thought that Gao Fangfang had to protect himself. He was not only not happy about this, but also had some helplessness. In the end, he was judged according to the law of heaven. Lin Haoming was relieved, but he had some doubts in his heart. He always felt that the woman must have done something behind his back.


    But no matter what, things are moving in the direction of their own thinking. The only thing that makes a contrast to myself is Siyue. This girl may not be able to be with her for a long time in the future. For this, Lin Haoming can only feel deeply sorry.


    Fortunately, Shu Siyue is not an ordinary person. Lin Haoming was sent back to Dongzhou and had time to meet her and other people. Lin Haoming also told her some of his thoughts.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming is going to take the initiative to go to the virtual world in order to break through, Shu Siyue is relieved. However, she is still worried about the vicious reputation of the virtual world.


    Lin Haoming then arranged some things to let Gong Xinlan take over Shu Siyue and others, so that they could take care of each other.


    After arranging everything, and waiting for more than a year, they set foot on the Tianpeng flying car to send the virtual world.


    When he got on the Tianpeng flying car, Lin Haoming found that the escorting person turned out to be the bearded one of those years. It seems that he had known for a long time that Lin Haoming was on the flying car. After getting on the flying car, he was very polite to him, and even locked him in a room with Han Ningxiang.


    With the flying car leaving tianxianfu and going upstream along the Tongtianhe River, the two became more and more familiar with each other. Later, even the prison door was ignored and Lin Haoming was allowed to move on the flying car. Of course, Lin Haoming''s forbidden chains could not be lifted. After all, Lin Haoming was still a prisoner.


    Of course, Lin Haoming has no intention of leaving. If he really wants to leave, he can get rid of the chain of forbidden law by virtue of several ways.


    "Brother man, you''ve been in and out of the virtual world for many years. I don''t know how much you know about it. Although I know something about it on the way, I''m sure I don''t know what you know about it!" Lin Haoming took out the Biluo wine, naturally had his intention, and took this opportunity to ask.


    "Brother Lin, in fact, I haven''t been in the virtual world, but I''ve had a lot of contacts. In addition to sending people into the virtual world, I''ll also carry them if they can gather enough military skills to give out. I really know something about it." Moustache naturally understood the principle of short hands and soft mouth. Although he had never drunk the Biluo wine, he knew that he couldn''t drink it. Lin Haoming meant that he would give all the bottles to himself, which is the value of several Nianjing. Just asking a few questions is a big deal, and he has no hesitation.


    "As far as I know, although the virtual world is a space between the heaven and the demon world, it is not small in fact. We have explored more than one county. In addition, there are some places that can not be explored. Some are the haunts of the demons, and some are the nests of some ferocious beasts in the virtual world. According to a monk from Taixu, he has been to the virtual world for at least three times Judging by two-thirds of the places, the whole virtual boundary area may be equivalent to the size of two or three counties. " Said mustache as he thought.


    "I heard that there are levels within the virtual world?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin is right. The virtual world is divided into three parts: the boundary zone, the heaven zone and the demon zone. The celestial region is naturally the area under our control, while the demon zone is the place controlled by the demons. As for the boundary zone, it is an irregular narrow zone that divides the virtual world. This narrow and long zone is naturally formed, among which there are powerful ones However, although the monks of Shenxuan realm can enter it, because this area is the place where the two realms are divided. In addition, the reappearance of the boundary zone will be different after the vibration disappears in each war of ten thousand demons. And every time the power of the interface law weakens, the situation inside will also change, so the real situation The situation is extremely complicated. If you are not careful, you will die in some unknown conditions Bearded seems to have heard a lot of sad rumors, said here also sighed and drank a glass of Biluo.Lin Haoming poured another cup for him, and then asked, "I''ve heard about the boundary belt. It seems that the existence of the boundary belt has blocked the invasion of the demons. And only in the year of one yuan, when the boundary zone disappears, can the existence of the demon Kingdom pass through the boundary belt and invade the heaven. What is the weakening of the power of the law?"


    "It''s not surprising that brother Lin has never heard of it. After all, compared with the war of demons, it''s nothing. Only for people in the virtual world, this is a more dangerous thing. Moreover, the weakening period can be divided into two types: the big weakening period. Every ten thousand years or so, the power of the law of the boundary will be reduced, which will last for several to more than ten years In the weakening period, there will be another reduction of the power of the boundary band law every thousand years or so, which lasts for months to a year. Once it enters the weakening period, although the demon king of the heavenly realm cannot enter our heavenly realm, the magic commander of the Taixu realm can use this period to enter. And the virtual realm itself, outside the boundary zone, there can be no friars of the heavenly realm to enter, so at that time The demons usually launch attacks on the virtual realm of heaven and try to plunder the resources belonging to our celestial realm. But don''t worry, brother Lin, during the last great weakening period, just hundreds of years ago, brother Lin would not have been robbed like this. It is said that in the last weakening period, we killed hundreds of friars of Taixu kingdom alone, but also because of such a period, Taixu Only the frontier monks have a chance to gain military achievements. " Mustache explained in detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    "I''ve heard that there''s no way to enter the empty world. Is that true?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is nonsense, of course. You can enter the Shenxuan realm, but the power of the law of the virtual world. For those who are too low in cultivation, they are under great pressure. They must always be vigilant against this kind of inexplicable pressure. They can''t practice at all and consume Yuanjing constantly. Otherwise, Shouyuan will be consumed quickly, which leads to the rumor that you can''t enter the Shenxuan realm, If you want to maintain Shouyuan in the virtual world, like Qianjin, you have to consume an annual crystal to offset it. Otherwise, why should you order Qianjin to enter the virtual realm? As a matter of fact, in the past, the penalty of allowing people from the supernatural realm to enter the virtual world was simply a disguised slow death penalty. Of course, if there were real opportunities, even if it was just a Taoist child, entering the virtual world might not be an opportunity. " Big beard said this, simple Lin Haoming and Han Ningxiang facial expressions are some not good-looking, this just said the front of the story.


    "How to calculate these military achievements?" Lin Haoming asked another question of concern.


    "Ha ha, in fact, in the virtual world, in addition to the prisoners from the four continents of the celestial realm, there is also a strong garrison. We call it the Zhenmo army. The number of the demon army is only more than 10000 in one army, but most of the officers are in the Taixu area, and the soldiers are Shenxuan. They are responsible for guarding the prisoners, and they are also able to resist the invasion of demons once every ten thousand years This one was made by the demons army, because there were holidays for the demons army. I occasionally received the soldiers who were going to leave, but I really know something about it! " Big beard said with a smile.


    "Oh! How about that? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "No matter who is in charge of the inner affairs of the demon army, the matter of military merit is decided according to the size of all the prisoners who are sent to the virtual world. Brother Lin, I also know that if I have not guessed wrong, you have killed three shenxuanjing monks who are to be escorted to the virtual world. Although they are not guilty, they are washed away when they enter the virtual world Those who are responsible for their crimes are deprived by you. Therefore, normally speaking, you should bear half of their responsibilities. In this way, I''m afraid that they can only come out with at least three to five hundred military achievements. This is quite a lot for the monks of Shenxuan realm! " Said beard.


    "How can you earn military merit?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "There are many ways to earn military merit. For example, if you can complete some tasks issued, you can get military merit. However, these tasks are difficult and easy, and the difficult ones can make up hundreds of military achievements at once. A simple hard trip can only get one or two points. However, relatively speaking, the so-called difficulties are in terms of the degree of danger, except for this In addition, the simplest way is to kill the demons. Killing a lower level demon general equivalent to the Mingxuan realm can obtain one military merit. Killing a middle level demon general in the xuanjing realm can obtain three military feats, while killing an upper level demon general in the supernatural realm can obtain five military feats. If you can kill a lower level demon commander in Qingxu territory, you can directly obtain 100 military achievements and kill one The middle level magic commander who returns to the virtual state is 300 military achievements, and the upper level magic commander is 500 military achievements. " Said beard in detail.


    "So, Dad can leave the virtual world as long as he kills a superior magic commander!" After hearing this, Han Ningxiang added a sentence.


    After hearing this, big beard said with a wry smile: "little girl, what you think is too simple. The upper rank magic commander is the same as the county sheriff. How can there be such a good killing? Even the lower rank magic commander also has the strength of the Lord. You know, the demon clan has always been more powerful than us in terms of single combat. In general, we are two people when fighting with each other at the same level In order to stabilize the other end. "


    Originally, Han Ningxiang was really confident about this matter, but now I think about it carefully, I feel a little arrogant.


    "Ha ha, in fact, you should not worry too much. I also have some experience and methods that some people who have succeeded in making up enough military achievements to leave here have talked about!" Beard said with a smile.


    "What method?" Although Lin Haoming intends to practice in the virtual world, Han Ningxiang still wants to make up for the so-called military skills as much as possible to let her leave. After all, although the little girl integrates Xuanling blood Gu to show her strength close to the Taixu realm, she judges her own Xuanling blood Gu every time, and then she is weak for at least several months. In case she is in danger, once the effect is over I''m afraid it will become very dangerous.


    "In fact, the method is also simple. I know from the monks I took away that the simplest way is to take some tasks. Of course, it is not to take those extremely difficult tasks and want to come out at once, but to do as many tasks as possible that are not particularly dangerous but need to run errands. Although generally, they do not exceed three points of military merit each time, they accumulate over time As long as you are diligent and careful, you will still have a chance to make up enough military achievements to leave. In addition, military achievements can be exchanged with the garrison. When the law is weakened, you''d better not be stingy and exchange for something to protect your life. "


    "Military achievements still have such functions!" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, there are many functions of military skills. Besides being unable to be transferred directly, they can exchange many good things. Some things are only available in the virtual world. It is not always rumored that people who can get out of the virtual world will be much more powerful than those of the same rank. In fact, this has something to do with these military achievements in exchange for goods, and even though military achievements cannot be directly transferred Let, but there are still some indirect means! " The big beard says something mysterious."What do you say?" Lin Haoming''s appetite was also suspended by him, and filled the other party with a cup, and asked curiously.


    "Well, after you enter the virtual world, everyone will wear a treasure named the virtual world bracelet. This treasure itself is a treasure for body protection and self-defense. Although it has only eight or nine grades, it is really very useful. However, the greatest effect of this treasure is not to be used as a self-defense treasure, but to locate and record military achievements. People who subdue demons can use this treasure Jiebangle is used to determine the general position of a person. At the same time, it can also record the information of the person, such as how many monks of the demon clan have been killed and how many tasks have been completed. Of course, the most important thing is how much military merit is in it. As I said before, one of them is handed over to various resources, and this is also a number of items that can be done by anyone without special collection One of the tasks is to kill the demons. As I said before, the best task to earn military achievements is to collect resources. To tell you the truth, whether you can collect a lot of resources is the biggest means for most people who leave the virtual world. " Moustache said the last word in a very positive tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    Lin Haoming listened to moustache''s words, also thought about it for a while, and asked, "so there''s really room to drill in it!"


    After hearing this, big beard took a drink with a smile. He chucked his mouth, and filled himself with a cup. He continued with a smile: "brother Lin is right. After you enter the virtual world, you will get a jade slip that introduces the general situation of the virtual world. In the jade slips, there is a fixed list of harvest Resources issued by the Zhenmo army If you pay a certain amount of resources according to the list, you can obtain military skills. At the same time, some of these resources are refined by alchemists and weapon refiners, and then sold to the public. In this way, although it seems that military skills can not be directly traded, in fact, military skills are an important transaction goods. Many people will hoard some resources and use them for indirect transfer in exchange for military skills. ¡±


    "if so, will some people gradually build up some forces?" What did Lin Haoming think of and asked.


    "Ha ha! Brother Lin is really a great man of the generation. He hit some key points in a word. Although the biggest force must be the demon suppressing army, there will be some big and small forces among the friars. They will control some resources. So if they really have enough ability, their life inside will not be too bad. Even some people, in order to avoid some strong enemies outside, are unwilling to do so Of course, this is only a very small number. After all, when the law weakening period like that hundreds of years ago appeared, no one could guarantee their own safety. Moreover, for the monks of Shenxuan realm, they still need to go through the boundary zone to carry out the investigation task every 100 years. This task is compulsory. Although military achievements can be used to offset the task in name, this is to consider that some people happen to meet the cultivation In a critical period, it''s not convenient to go out of the mission. It can only be offset once in a row. That is to say, even if you have enough military skills to offset the task, you have to carry out such an investigation task every 200 years. When you enter the area under the control of the demons, I don''t need to say more about the dangers. " The big beard shows the expression of brother, you should also be careful.


    "It seems that I must be careful!" Lin Haoming is very clear about the risks and ponders how to deal with it if it is fragrant.


    After thinking for a while, big beard reminded him: "be careful. It''s essential. If you meet a demon clan, brother Lin, you must not be obsessed with war. Although I heard that brother Lin''s means are powerful, the demon clan itself is more powerful than the friars of the same rank. If you want to fight with the demons and earn the so-called military merit of killing the demons, it will be tolerated Yi died! "


    Lin Haoming listened to the other party''s tone and knew that the other party knew something about himself. It was obvious that the bearded man was really thinking about himself. After all, if he was a general monk, he didn''t need to be reminded and ran away directly. Therefore, Lin Haoming also liked the beard a little more.


    "Is there only one compulsory task of investigation?" He thought about it and asked.


    "Not only this one, but also the patrol task. But this patrol task is usually carried out by a monk in Taixu territory, who takes people to patrol the boundary and other places. It''s the turn of every 20 years. Of course, it can be offset by military achievements. However, this task is not very dangerous. After all, there are friars in Taixu territory who really find the demons passing through, On the contrary, it''s an opportunity to earn military merit. So brother Lin only needs to pay attention to the investigation task ahead. When you want to carry out this task, you must prepare more means to save your life and escape! " Moustache reminded again.


    "It seems that if there is no real strength, it is very dangerous in the virtual world." Lin Haoming looks helpless and sighs.


    "The virtual world is a place where people can speak according to their strength. Even if they are prisoners, it''s not so easy to force them to take risks. But on the whole, there are rules. Once every one or two hundred years, there is a great chance to survive. After all, the demon Army knows that, How many abilities can the monks of Shenxuan realm have? And after each mission, he will give different rewards according to the amount of intelligence he gets. As long as brother Lin does not take risks and completes the minimum required tasks, he can still reduce the danger by doing activities near the boundary belt. After all, after all, after entering the boundary belt, the opponent''s magic commander can''t catch up with him. With brother Lin''s strength, he still has a great chance to survive In fact, there are also rules that have been compromised by the demon army and prisoners of all ages. After all, although all the prisoners are prisoners, they are monks above the Shenxuan realm. If there are some reasons that make them feel that resistance is more likely to survive than to fight against the demons, it is to lift a stone and hit their own feet. " Mustache explained with a wry smile.


    After listening to it carefully, Lin Haoming thought that it was really reasonable. After all, most of the people who could practice this step were outstanding people from all over the heaven. Besides themselves, most of these people also had some relations outside. Under such a complex situation, it was necessary to have some protection inside. Moreover, it was not a good thing to make people really anxious.


    "By the way, brother man said just now, it seems that there are several fortresses in the virtual world? As a base? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s true. As far as I know, there are five fortresses, but one of the biggest fortresses called Tianxu fort is in the rear, guarding the connection point between the virtual world and the heaven world. The remaining four fortresses are zhenwangbao, miewangbao, zhumagic castle and butcher''s castle. Among them, zhenwangbao and miewangbao are close to the boundary, and the rest are zhumagic castle and butcher''s castle. Brother Lin At first, it should be in Tianxu castle in the rear. After all, Tianxu castle is stationed by the demon army. Of course, even if you really leave, you can come back. After all, this is the safest place, and some important transactions are also here. Because of the different laws of heaven and earth, there is a transmission array between the nine fortresses, but the transmission needs military merit! " Big beard explained a little."By the way, there is one more thing I want to remind brother Lin!" Just as he was about to have another drink, moustache suddenly thought of something, and his face became a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming also asked solemnly.


    "In the virtual world, when you are in some fortresses at the rear, it''s relatively safe. But if you leave to perform the task of receiving, especially those tasks that you collect by yourself, you must be careful. Besides the demons or the evil beasts in the virtual world, the threat of your companions may be the greatest. I''ve heard many times that in order to absorb military achievements alone, you should be careful After the successful completion of the task, the concubine who gave his partner a black hand Dahuzi language has a long focus.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was moved in his heart. Although he also knew that it was dangerous, this situation was more similar to the lower bound of the Xiuxian world. The once familiar feeling suddenly returned to Lin Haoming. He suddenly found that he became more excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    "Brother Lin and Miss Han, we are going to Tianyuan island in a short time. We will receive routine examination at that time, and we will be in prison for the time being. Otherwise, it will be difficult for man Mou to explain this." After a long flight, on this day, mustache made such a request to the two men.


    For this request, Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. He immediately entered the cell with Han Ningxiang, and big beard also started the upper prohibition.


    For such a long time, Lin Haoming and moustache got along well. Lin Haoming gave each other some benefits, and big beard was quite cheerful. He told them all about the virtual world he knew.


    Just after moustache did these things well, Lin Haoming also felt that Tianpeng flying car slowly slowed down. After a short time, it was hovering in the air.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what was going on outside. He only felt that the next step was to stop and walk, which took half a day. Only then did he feel a shock. It seemed that Tianpeng''s car had finally landed.


    Sure enough, soon the forbidden array in the cell was opened again. Under the urging of mustache towards all the prisoners, all the people came out one after another.


    At that time, Lin Haoming and Han Ningxiang were the last to be sent to this Tianpeng flying car. Therefore, none of the people who had been sent before were seen. On the Tianpeng flying car, easygoing and bearded were quite opportunistic, but he could not let Lin Haoming go to see other prisoners.


    Now people come out, naturally need to look at each other, and Lin Haoming also found that in addition to himself and Han Ningxiang, there are six other people.


    The six men and two women, two men and two women, three of them two men and one woman, seemed to be a pair of parents and children from the look and expression between them. Looking at their appearance, most of them were the husband and wife who committed crimes in tianxianfu and their sons.


    The remaining two men and a woman, one man is tall, the other is very thin, but both of them have a cold expression, as if they do not want to have contact with anyone.


    The last woman, in her early twenties, was dressed up and charming. Under the flash of a pair of peach blossom luck, she could not take away the eyes of the couple''s son for a time.


    In the face of such a situation, the man who seemed to be his father gave a cold snort without any affection and reprimanded him: "stepson, this is the enchanting city Lord of the earth empty city. This woman has charmed the city master with the charm of seduction. You should not look at it twice!"


    The beautiful woman heard this, but she snorted coldly and retorted, "I''m a fox. I''m born like this. I''m confused. Why don''t you say it''s you men who are willing to put themselves into my arms. As for your honor, you will be sent here and you are clean?"


    "You..." The man was so scolded by the beautiful woman, his face turned red with anger, but he couldn''t refute each other for a while.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t get out of the car!" Big beard this time, round eye a stare, directly scold rise.


    In the face of the big beard''s scolding, they also did not speak, and went out one after another.


    Lin Haoming was the last one to go out. After he got out of the flying car, he found that people were in a very huge pit.


    The reason why it is called Tiankeng is that there are two or three thousand feet wide and there are thousands of feet high rock walls around. There is no trace of manual excavation. If it is larger, it is not too much to say that this is a valley basin.


    They were the only ones in the crater, and two warriors in golden armor, like bearded men, came up.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t see their accomplishments because of the forbidden mana. However, according to the expression of bearded smiling, the other side''s accomplishments should be higher than that of him, and the beard itself has reached the top of the metaphysical realm. Then these two golden warriors, like themselves, may be the monks of the divine change realm, and the two warriors who pick up the prisoners have such a realm, which is worthy of being Tianyuan island.


    Lin Haoming looked at moustache and handed the document to the other party for inspection. He looked around the Tiankeng and found that there was only the hole where the two golden warriors had come except the exit from the top.


    After reading the official documents, the two golden Warriors also glanced at eight people including Lin Haoming and Han Ningxiang. One of them even said, "I''ll give you your name now, and I''ll respond to what I hear."


    "Yes The host of the family of three replied with a smile. It seems that he should have been a senior official in some place before.


    "He Yingsheng!" Samurai the first report.


    "Yes The host of the family of three agreed at once.


    "Bai Li Feng!"


    "Yes He Yingsheng next to the woman, followed also agreed.


    "He Jiye!"


    "Yes The son then agreed.


    "Jia Ruonan!"


    "Yes The beautiful woman who quarreled with he Yingsheng also agreed at this time.


    Such a natural eyebrow bone woman, unexpectedly called such a name, let that read out the name of the golden warrior can not help but look at."Buqing court!"


    "Yes The tall man then agreed.


    "Fan Zizi!"


    "Yes The little man agreed.


    "Lin Haoming!"


    "Yes


    Lin Haoming also agreed with different voices and colors. However, after he agreed, others showed some surprised eyes and looked at him. After all, Lin Haoming, as the city master of the bandits City, defeated the water bandits with less, annihilated the army of South Asia with less than one in the first World War, and renovated the bandit city. It was also widely spread among the personnel in the supernatural realm of tianxianfu. Unexpectedly, Lin Haoming also fell in love with him now It''s the same for us.


    "Cold and fragrant!"


    "Yes


    As the last person, Han Ningxiang finally agreed. With her promise, the counting was finished. Two golden warriors and beards had a few more words, and then they drank to several people: "now all eight of you will follow me, and then they will be directly transmitted into the virtual world. When you get there, the forbidden chains on your bodies will also be taken off, and then you will be asked to do more If you come out, you have to earn enough military merit. "


    "Two adults, he wants to ask, I don''t know how much military merit we need to gather together before we can leave!" He Yingsheng asked with a flattering smile as they walked into the only cave passage.


    "I don''t know. When you get there, people will make it for you. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s going to be over soon."


    Just as the golden warrior finished speaking, he came to the fork in front of him. After walking for more than a thousand feet, his eyes were open, and he even came to a huge cave with the size of more than a thousand feet. The cave seemed empty, but on the ground, there was a huge array about the same size as the cave. At the moment, the light flashed faintly, and the array seemed to be like a huge one In a state of impending arousal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    "Do you see some white light spots in the array? Pick one of them and stand at the spot of light! "


    Just when everyone was attracted by the huge array, the golden warrior ordered with a tone of command without any emotion. He also came to one of the light spots and stopped. Obviously, he would like to pass it along with the others.


    Lin Haoming and others did not dare to disobey. However, when they walked into the array, they all had some uneasy expressions on their faces. Even Lin Haoming himself had received a lot of news about the virtual world from the bearded man along the way, but now there are still some seven up and eight down.


    After he stood still, he looked at his cold fragrance with a smile. He couldn''t help feeling that his original will had been eroded a lot after living in the heaven for so many years, even less free and easy as a little girl.


    In the self mockery, the light of the array twinkled. Although it seems that no one in the stone chamber is controlling it, on the contrary, no one controls it first. Lin Haoming believes that even if the opponent is not the heavenly king of Tianhe realm, he is also the peak of Taixu realm. I''m afraid that as soon as they arrive here, they will be able to control it They have been examined by their divine sense countless times, but they feel that they are not because their magic power is forbidden.


    This feeling is not so good for Lin Haoming. With the white light shining, Lin Haoming found that he did not even have time to urge the beads of merit and virtue. He even lost consciousness because of the impact of space caused by the array.


    When Lin Haoming felt that he should regain consciousness soon, he was already in another huge transmission array which looked very similar. The difference was that outside the transmission array, there were several golden warriors standing outside the transmission array. In addition, there was a middle-aged man in a green robe, who was looking at these people who had been transferred.


    "Eh?" At this time, the man in green robe gave out a strange doubt, and his eyes also fell on Han Ningxiang. Obviously, he had already seen that Han Ningxiang only had Dao fetal realm. It was not very common for him to send in the people of Dao fetal realm.


    "Commander of Shanying, the prisoners of Tianxian mansion in kanjun, Dongzhou, have been brought here. There are eight people in total. Seven of them are Shenxuan realm, and one is daotaitai realm. However, this person integrates Xuanling blood poison. Once stimulated, he can exert his strength close to Taixu!" The golden warrior, who had led the crowd before, came to the man in green robe and reported to him.


    Hearing this, the man in green robe suddenly realized. However, he was also very interested and looked at Han Ningxiang again. Then he told the people who were in trouble: "Shan Shan, the commander of the demon army in this town, is now in charge of your new prisoners. Needless to say, there is a jade slip here. After reading this, you can go with them wearing this virtual world bracelet Well, they will arrange your life here for the next three months. After that, you will be arranged in different fortresses. Of course, I can see that some of you are also companions with each other. We will also consider your situation and arrange you together as much as possible, Mifeng, to open the chain of prohibition for them. "


    Hearing the last sentence of the mountain, everyone was surprised.


    At this time, a golden warrior beside the mountain came to the crowd and handed a jade slip and a bracelet to each other while opening the chains of the forbidden Dharma.


    When Lin Haoming felt that his chains of forbidden Dharma were opened, he immediately sensed that the force of the interface of the virtual world was obviously much smaller than that of the heaven. I''m afraid that the power of the space would be much greater than that of the heaven. Of course, compared with the lower bound, the power of space was still much stronger, but even so, Lin Haoming did not feel comfortable. Instead, he was in the virtual world, Obviously, the vitality of heaven and earth is somewhat mixed. When absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, it seems that you have to filter it first before you can absorb it. I''m afraid that only the monks above the Shenxuan realm can do this. It''s no wonder that the people in the Dao Tai state need to consume an annual crystal to make up for the vitality. I think this is related to their inability to absorb such mixed heaven and earth vitality here I''m afraid that cultivation can only be achieved by relying on Yuanjing.


    With all the chains of forbidding Dharma being opened, Lin Haoming also found that although there were not too many empty realms here, there were four people who achieved the goal of divine transformation. In addition to themselves, the tall and thin buqingting and fan Zizi were also God changed states. The last one was that Jia Ruo Nan, who was also a God changed state, and breathed from her body It seems that he has reached the peak of God changing state, which is the highest one of all.


    However, all of them didn''t waste too much time observing others. Instead, they began to read the jade slips. Lin Haoming took the jade slips and soon put his divine sense into it.


    It was soon discovered that many of the contents described in it were the same as what big beard told himself. However, there were some things that beard didn''t mention and didn''t tell us very clearly. The most special one was that after completing the required military skills, he could join the demons army in addition to going back. This surprised Lin Haoming ¡£


    In addition, although all people are relatively free when there is no mission, they can not be close to the boundary, otherwise they will be punished. If they evade the task, they will also be punished, and the rules of punishment are simple. For example, if they evade an investigation task, what 100 points of military merit will be deducted and the second discovery will be made If the military merit is not enough, the upper limit of military merit for redemption will be raised. If the same thing happens again for the third time, it will be tried by the garrison, and in serious cases, it will even be executed directly. As for the murderer, if there is conclusive evidence, he will also be tried by the garrison, and in serious cases, he will also be executed.When Lin Haoming inquired about this item with moustache, he once asked some questions. Since the virtual world bracelet can know the general position of friars, isn''t it also able to prevent his companions from murdering others? As soon as moustache said this, he knew that the virtual world Bracelet could not detect the situation of people entering the boundary belt and the area controlled by the demons. But now that he saw the hundred mile rule, Lin Haoming guessed that the positioning effect of the bracelet would be lost if it was within a hundred miles of the boundary belt.


    "It seems that this virtual world bracelet is the prison clothes of our prisoners. Well, since we are all prisoners, there is nothing to worry about. Moreover, it is a treasure, and there is no reason to refuse it!"


    Just when Lin Haoming was still reading carefully, Jia Ruonan, who had read everything, was very cheerful. He was the first to wear the virtual world bracelet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    Lin Haoming carefully observed the virtual world Bracelet in his hand. He found that the bracelet was made of an unknown silver metal with three pieces of jade embedded in it. He tried to explore the divine sense into the bracelet. He found that the jade on it had the effect of jade slips. He could read some things from East to west.


    Lin Haoming glanced at it and found that it contained his own information, which was listed roughly from his ascent to his crimes. As for others, there were some record items such as completing tasks and killing demons. But now they are all blank, and the number of military achievements is also zero. Of course, the upper limit, that is, the number of people who need to be redeemed, is very clear, 380 points of military merit.


    The number is similar to that predicted by moustache. It seems that bearded has received so many people. It seems that he has some experience. Since the bracelet is in his hands, it is obviously impossible to leave without wearing it. Lin Haoming can only wear it obediently.


    After wearing the bracelet, Lin Haoming didn''t feel anything different. In addition to protecting and recording information, the bracelet can also be used for information transmission. In case of danger, it can stimulate some functions on the bracelet, which can make all the people wearing the bracelet feel it. It is possible to save a life with this bracelet at the critical time.


    After wearing the bracelet, Lin Haoming glanced at Han Ningxiang and found that her small face was a little pale. In a moment, he thought of something. So he deliberately penetrated into the bracelet that she had not recognized the Lord. Suddenly, he found that the girl''s military achievement in redeeming her life was as high as 3000, which was a terrible number. Lin didn''t know the detailed price of the military merit, but 3000 needed to kill 10 people to return to the void The advanced medium rank magic Marshal can make up for it. For Han Ningxiang, it''s no different from taking her life.


    "Fragrant!"


    "Dad, I''m fine!" Hearing Lin Haoming calling himself, Han Ningxiang immediately put the bracelet on, and her pale face also recovered her blood color.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also noticed that other people had already put on their bracelets. Obviously, they knew that they couldn''t go on without them.


    Seeing this, the mountain also showed a smiling expression: "to tell you the truth, someone in the mountain used to be as guilty as you are!"


    "Master Shan used to be a prisoner?" He Yingsheng was a little excited about this. After all, he and his family were sent here, and they were most worried.


    Seeing this, the mountain still said with a smile: "it''s a prisoner indeed, but as long as I work hard, there is still hope. When I came here, I was only a monk in the Shenxuan realm. I also experienced a chance. Not only did I advance to the level, but also made up enough military achievements, and then I joined the Zhenmo army. I want to be an example of what I really experienced. Standing here, you should be right More confidence


    Mountain said so, a few faces really relaxed, at least not as nervous as before.


    "Master, I don''t know how many people like us are here!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can answer this question, because the people sent are not fixed, and sometimes there are some casualties, so the number of people will be maintained between 500000 and 1 million all year round. Because of the garrison in Tianxu fort, only one tenth of the people are occupied. Of course, for the convenience of life, there are not only the town guards and you people''s fortresses There are many mortals in it. " The mountain laughs.


    "Mortal?" Hearing this, several people are in a daze.


    The mountain then said with a smile: "if you have monks who have risen from the lower world, you will know that not all people can practice from birth. Many people in the lower world have no ability to practice and can not sense the aura of heaven and earth. Many years ago, in order to live here and resist the invasion of demons, our ancestors brought many mortals from each lower world Here, some chores are done by these ordinary people. Of course, although they are all ordinary people, they can''t be killed at will, otherwise they will be deducted from their military exploits. "


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that there was such a thing. However, it was reasonable to think about it carefully. If there were only tens of thousands of high-level monks in such a large virtual world, it would be too monotonous. But on the other hand, would it be the same with the demons?


    "Well, I won''t say much. Next, you will follow Mi Feng and get familiar with the situation here. Within three months, you don''t need to do anything. After three months, you will be able to arrange fortresses for you. By then, you will be able to earn military achievements. You should also see that military achievements can be exchanged for many good things, even some The pills that break through the bottleneck can also be exchanged, so although it is dangerous here, it is definitely an opportunity The mountain stirred for the last time.


    At his instigation, people felt that they were not escorted to prison, but came here to practice and shock the state. No wonder the demon army sent this one to do this.


    The man named Mifeng made a gesture to let everyone go with him at this time. All the people followed him and went out.


    After leaving the place where the transmission array was located, people found that the place of transmission was actually a huge stone hall, and the outside was covered by several layers of prohibitions. After the MI Feng opened the forbidden array with an array disk, all the people were able to go out. After leaving the confinement, we found that there were many similar Stone Halls here, and when we walked out of the stone hall, we could see that there were many Stone Halls like this The old did not really leave the forbidden area. At least, the vision could not be far away, only a layer of gray could be seen, and the divine consciousness was limited in the surrounding area.But soon, MI Feng opened several prohibitions one after another, and then all of a sudden, they suddenly felt a light in front of them, and then they completely walked out of this area.


    Looking back at where I was just now, it was a place covered by a gray light curtain. In front of me, there was a long ladder with two golden warriors on both sides.


    Looking into the distance from this place, I found that this is a city built entirely of stones, but some of the city is not so regular, not a few hundred feet, or even thousands of feet tall stone towers, some of which are disorderly located in the city, and the sky also can not help flying, everywhere you can see monks escape light.


    After observing these things, Lin Haoming looked up and saw two suns in the sky. Although they were not big, they were like twin brothers hanging in the sky. Although he had heard from moustache that there were two suns in the daytime and two months in the night, he could really see them. It still gave people a strange feeling.


    At this time, MI Feng also began to remind: "gentlemen, in the virtual world fortress, except for a few places, most places can fly away. You are more tight with me!"


    With that, MI Feng stamped his feet directly, turned into a light and flew away in a certain direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    Flying behind Mi Feng makes people feel like they have regained their freedom. However, due to the different laws of space, both the speed of flight and the extension distance of divine sense are more powerful than those in heaven. However, MI Feng didn''t escape very fast. I don''t know whether he thought that there was Han Ningxiang among the people, or he planned to fly at this speed.


    Flying in the sky also gives people a chance to overlook the whole Tianxu castle.


    Looking from the high place, tiantianxu castle is naturally much smaller than some big cities in the sky, but it is also a hundred miles in size.


    The city in the distance has a solid and thick stone wall. The stone wall is very tall, which is hundreds of feet long. There is a faint light of gold and silver around the stone wall. It is obvious that even if there is no invasion of demons, these arrays will still be activated here.


    When I stood on the ground before, I saw many tall towers standing in disorder in the city. But now I fly in the air and look again. I find that the location of these towers seems to have something to do with a certain array. The street trend of the whole fortress and the location of some buildings implicitly coincide with the road of yin and Yang and the five elements. As expected, the construction of the whole Fort took a lot of thought.


    After flying away for a short time, MI Feng, who was leading the way in front of him, suddenly said, "gentlemen, you should see that there are gray forbidden light curtains in some places in the fortress. Those places are all important places in the fortress. You are forbidden to enter. If anyone approaches there without any reason, don''t blame me for not reminding me."


    "I''m sure I''ll pay attention to it later!" He Yingsheng heard it and immediately responded with a smile.


    "Just pay attention. In fact, there are not many forbidden areas in the fortress. By the way, do you see the circular area over there? It''s the place where the market is located. You can go there if you want to buy something. But one thing to remind you is that although Yuanjing can be used here, its value is only about one tenth of that of the outside. Therefore, most of the things that can be bought by a single Shijing can be bought here, most of them need ten. " Mi Feng deliberately reminded.


    "Ah! How expensive! But if so, general MI, if you can go out, don''t you have a chance to earn the difference? " Jia Ruonan a listen to this, do not know is intentional or natural, delicate and charming asked.


    Although we can''t bear to go through the investigation, we can''t help but take a few chances to leave Ghana, and we can''t help but look at the cost of this letter


    "So it is!" Jia Ruonan put on a face of sudden realization, and this wink inadvertently let Mi Feng see two more eyes.


    "Where is the place where we calculate military merit?" Lin Haoming asked at this time.


    "Don''t worry about it. The place we''re going to is near there." Compared with answering Jia Ruonan, although Mi Feng also answered Lin Haoming, his tone can be stiff. Obviously, as a charming beauty, she can also get some advantages here.


    The contrast of attitude before and after is also noticed by Han Ningxiang. At this time, she seems to have recovered from the number of previous military achievements, and makes a face at Lin Haoming.


    After nearly half a quarter of an hour''s flight, MI Feng finally landed near a stone tower which is thousands of feet long. Apart from the stone tower not far away, there are only a few neat rectangular stone towers. From the position and number of windows, it seems that there are many floors, and Mifeng falls in front of one of them.


    "General MI, here you are Just fell, immediately a look of the middle-aged man with a big figure ran over, nodded and bowed.


    As soon as Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness was swept, he found that this man was a mortal at all, and many of them had been found in the fortress when they were flying in the sky. If there were tens of thousands of monks in Tianxu castle, the number of mortals would be 100 times as many. In fact, when several people''s divine consciousness scanned the stone building in front of them, they found at least dozens of ordinary people People are there.


    Mi Feng nodded slightly, and then said, "this is your temporary residence in the virtual world. There are many rooms in it. You can choose one of them at will. Of course, if you live together, there will be a servant and a maid to serve in each room. In addition, this is the head of the building, whose name is Suokan. You can find him for some basic needs You can also find him. Three months later, I will come back here and assign you places to go. During this period, you can familiarize yourself with the environment here. In fact, you have already found that the laws of heaven and earth are different from those of heaven. It takes an adaptation process to absorb, refine, and cast magic skills "


    " if we have something important to do What about it? And a mortal? " At this time, buqingting suddenly frowned and asked.


    "As I said just now, if you have something to do, you can go to Suokan. You think you are a mysterious place, so you think you should be different? You know, the shenxuanjing is a lower level, just like I''m just a little soldier. Don''t take yourself seriously! " Mi Feng replied in a more blunt tone to the blunt guy.


    After hitting such a nail, bu Qingting''s face sank and became a little ugly, but there was no way to answer.However, Lin Haoming thinks that this is quite reasonable. Everyone is wearing bracelets. Every move must be monitored by some people. If something happens, do you still need to find someone? I''m afraid someone else has come to see you.


    "Let''s go!" As soon as Mi Feng left, Lin Haoming patted Han Ningxiang''s shoulder and took the lead with the little girl and entered the building.


    Others saw it and entered the building one after another.


    Suokan was a clever man. He took the initiative to say hello to the people and said a lot of good words. However, Lin Haoming didn''t hear about it. After all, a mortal couldn''t arouse much interest in him, but other people began to ask for information from him. Obviously, sokang also planned to sell well and even earn some money from these monks West.


    After choosing a room, Lin Haoming and Han Ningxiang closed the door directly and warned the servants and maidens in charge of the room that they were not allowed to disturb them without their permission.


    Maybe he knew that the monks were a little cranky, so the man and the woman immediately agreed, but the man''s eyes swept around Lin Haoming and Han Ningxiang, and obviously thought of some dirty ideas.


    If in the lower bound, if a mortal dares to look at them like this, he will be killed directly. But here, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to waste military achievements, so he can only ignore it.


    The main reason why they want to send people away is to adapt to the vitality of heaven and earth as soon as possible, so that the circulation of magic power can be smooth, so as not to encounter anything. On the contrary, their own problems cause accidents. But the next night, someone knocked at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    As soon as Lin Haoming opened the door, he found that it was Jia Ruonan, fan Zizi and he Yingsheng''s family, but the Bu Qing court was not there.


    "What do you want?" Lin Haoming did not show a polite appearance, but asked without expression. After all, it is not a good thing to interrupt his cultivation.


    As a woman, Jia Ruonan, who once bewildered the city master of dikong City, is naturally eloquent. Facing Lin Haoming''s bad face, he still smiles and says: "Lord Lin, we are destined to come here together. Naturally, we should strive to leave here alive. Yesterday, we heard a lot of news and thought that it would be very dangerous if we acted alone. If we could unite, we would surely be in danger In fact, apart from those golden warriors, there are many forces that control all prisoners here. Even if we have the opportunity to join a certain force, we will certainly not be put into important positions. If we receive the task, we will receive less military achievements. In case of danger, we will be regarded as abandoned children, However, it is almost impossible to complete the task if you receive it alone. Even if you can complete it once, twice or three times, it is absolutely not so easy to gather enough military achievements, not to mention Lin City Lord, you still... "


    "You want us to join hands with you? Don''t talk more nonsense Lin Haoming listened to her a lot, appear a little impatient, interrupted directly.


    Interrupted by Lin Haoming, Jia Ruonan is also stunned, but soon with a smile on his face, he said: "it''s good that the Lord of forest understands our purpose. We haven''t inquired about the information before we see him. I''m afraid that the Lord will suffer. Of course, it''s really meaningful to find the Lord Lin to form an alliance."


    "I''m not a city Lord now. You''re welcome. Please go back." Lin Haoming said coldly that he did not give the other party much persuasion.


    As for Lin Haoming''s direct refusal, Jia Ruonan''s face is not good-looking, but he still tried to open his mouth again: "Lord Lin, you really don''t want to form an alliance, you know..."


    This time, she said half of what she had said, but she was interrupted by Lin Haoming with a wave of his hand and said, "well, madam Jia, don''t waste any more words. Lin won''t make a hasty alliance with anyone."


    "Ha ha, the Lord of forest is right. Fan did not mean to form an alliance. But it is not a bad thing for you to take care of it. After all, this place is full of high-level friars. To be honest, city Lord Lin, I planned to go to Fangshi early this morning, but after I entered there, I found as many as 20 or 30 Taixu monks How high-level existence, let me have no mind to go on, also know that I am here, is an ordinary person, if I act alone, it is really dangerous! " Fan Zizi sighed at this time.


    "Indeed, even if you don''t want to form an alliance, brother Lin can advance and retreat with us for a period of time just like brother fan, so that we can at least strengthen our momentum. What''s more, brother Lin may not know about one thing. In fact, the person who arranged our final destination had a great relationship with Suokan, who was playing with a mortal woman Although the posterity is only a descendant of a mortal, it is his own child after all. Otherwise, there will be no chance to become the head of the building. So long as we give him some benefits and arrange us in one place, there is absolutely no problem. At least we won''t be bullied because we are new here! " Jia Ruonan is serious and sincere.


    "Dad, Mrs. Jia is right." When Lin Haoming plans to refuse again, Han Ningxiang suddenly opens his mouth.


    Lin Haoming has some doubts about why han Ningxiang wants to say so. But he knows that the little girl is very ghost. He has been cheated by her for so many years. He doesn''t think that the old foxes can do anything to her. It''s good if she doesn''t harm others.


    Seeing that Han Ningxiang said this, Jia Ruonan immediately said with a smile: "brother Lin, you see, it makes Qianjin feel that this is the case. After all, it is easy to take care of many people. Even if we temporarily unite for a while and have a strong momentum, there won''t be any harm, right?"


    "If it''s just a big show, and you don''t need a treaty, you can think about it!" Lin Haoming didn''t know Han Ningxiang''s plan, but his tone changed.


    "That''s right. Brother Lin can, like brother fan, not form an alliance, but make a strong voice. Once there is any danger, he has no obligation." Jia Ruonan said with a smile.


    "Well, if that''s the case, Lin can promise. What about the Buqing court? What''s his opinion? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hi! There are some problems in that guy''s mind. Even if we propose that we can make a strong voice and do not have to bear any obligations, he is not willing to go with others. Brother Lin, I''m not satisfied with you. I can''t rest assured by what I''ve heard this day. Of course, brother Lin is willing to listen, and I can tell you all about it. " Jia Ruonan suddenly became very enthusiastic.


    Now that he has promised each other, Lin Haoming has nothing to refuse, so he lets them in.


    Now that people have come in, Lin Haoming has changed his cold appearance. He raises his hand and adds a plate of fruit and a pot of wine to the table.


    Everyone was glad to see this, but fan Zizi grabbed a fruit, bit it, and then said, "brother Lin, since you are so polite, fan told me directly. In fact, these wine and fruit are very valuable in this place. Although I went to Fangshi early in the morning and was not interested in seeing many monks in Taixu, I also touched here It''s true that the price of the goods mentioned by the mountain elders is not true. Moreover, because it is impossible to plant Huayuan rice and some spiritual fruits here, the price of wine is 10 times higher than that of ordinary goods, and it is 23% higher than that of ordinary goods. ""Oh! If so, what I bring from the outside is not a small fortune? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin is not wrong at all, but I haven''t gone to the tower. It''s said that it is the place to receive the mission and exchange military merit. However, if we can exchange a lot of military merit for what we bring from the outside, I''m afraid that when we come in, those seniors will carefully examine what we bring, so in my judgment, one The value of military merit is absolutely high! " Fan Zizi Dao.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what brother Fan said. In fact, I learned a little about this matter from Suokan. If you really regard military achievements as trading goods, one point of military achievements can be almost converted into what a Yunjing can buy here." Jia Ruonan shook his head helplessly.


    Although Lin Haoming knew some before, he didn''t expect that the price of this point was so high that it was not easy to get together enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    The party sat here for more than an hour and said a lot of things before they left. Although most of what they said was clear to Lin Haoming, there were others that surprised him. The most important thing was the selection of four fortresses.


    Each of the four fortresses has its own characteristics, but generally speaking, the town and exterminator castle near the boundary zone belongs to one category, and the Zhuma castle and the butcher''s Castle belong to another category.


    First of all, because the former is close to the boundary zone and lives here, even if they don''t carry out patrol tasks, they can organize their own personnel to search for intruded demons at a distance of 100 li from the boundary zone. Once they meet, they can not only obtain the military merits of killing the demons, but also find a lot of rare resources with good luck. However, during the security period, there will be one The famous monks of Taixu state are in the same trade, and only a few so-called big powers control the business. So although the benefits may come faster, it is difficult for newcomers to have a share of the business.


    In contrast, zhuwangbao and miewangbao are far away from the boundary zone, but the two places become important passes mainly because the two sides of the two fortresses to the edge of the virtual world are deserts. Although the two deserts are far away, they are extremely dangerous. Countless terrifying beasts of the virtual world occupy them, not to mention friars. Even those ferocious demons who have killed them dare not dare In between the two fortresses, there is the largest lake in the virtual world, named Xuhai. Although the Xuhai lake is a huge lake, there are monsters in the lake. Most of the islands have extremely fierce beasts, and the most terrible ones are all kinds of fierce birds that feed on the fierce animals in the water. It is said that there is a kind of fierce bird, named the sky covering bird, which spreads its wings for hundreds of feet. A single body has the strength of Taixu territory, and the most terrible is that This kind of wild birds are swarming around in groups. Once the friars meet, it will never come to a good end. However, although these places are dangerous, there are still great opportunities for exploration in the border areas. As long as you don''t go deep into the places, you may find some treasure of heaven and treasure, and then you can exchange a lot of military skills or use it yourself to make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    For a group of new people, it is obviously not the best choice to go to the town and destroy the castle. Although there are some forces in the latter two places, they will never control that ordinary people enter these places to explore treasures. Therefore, several people are also inclined to go to one of the two fortresses.


    Lin Haoming did not have any objection to this. After all, he had thought well when he came here. As long as he was ready, he planned to find a chance to practice hard.


    After seeing off all the people, Lin Haoming naturally did not forget to release a sound barrier. Later, some curiously inquired to Han Ningxiang: "Ningxiang, why do you promise them? Even if you don''t join hands with them, I''m going to slaughter the magic castle!"


    "Dad, do you want to earn enough military merit and leave?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "Of course not. Don''t you know what I''m here for?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Han Ningxiang chuckled and said, "Dad, before I saw that I needed 3000 military skills to leave. For a while, I was a little depressed. But when I thought of your purpose, I could always accompany dad. It''s not a bad thing. Since you want to stay here for a long time, you can''t keep in touch with others. I''ve seen these people. He Yingsheng is a typical hypocrite, However, his strength is relatively low. Such a hypocrite will be very obedient when he has no strength. He seems to care about his useless son. He should be under the best control. Fan Zizi seems to appear to be an expert. In fact, he is a timid but afraid to suffer losses. I''m afraid that he will be sent here, and most of them will be sold. Therefore, although he is timid, he dare not believe it Others, as for the last Jia Ruo Nan, I''m afraid that this woman is the one who organizes the so-called alliance. She is obviously highly cultivated, but she pretends to be a little bird dependent on others. It seems that a weak woman must rely on men and should be the most difficult to deal with. Dad, you are not allowed to compare with your mother. "


    "You girl, this girl is the city Lord of the empty city who was sent here. Although I only know something about this, how can I still be interested in her when I know that she is like this. Besides, you are such a ghost girl. Other people are just like that. I don''t see that fan Zizi is timid. How can you see that?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "It''s just my guess. When he saw dad''s refusal, he would jump out and persuade him to join in. If it was just a loose alliance with strong momentum, you would spare no effort to persuade him?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "Well! It''s also true, you girl is really a ghost! If it can be controlled, it is not a bad thing to let them do something for me. " Lin Haoming understands the girl''s mind and agrees with her.


    In the following days, people are honest. After all, it is still the most necessary thing to adapt to the environment here.


    For about a month or so, Lin Haoming has basically adapted to the strange vitality of heaven and earth here. Although he has to filter a layer of impurities, he only needs to work harder when he works his magic power. The abundant vitality of the heaven and earth here is better than most places in the heaven. There is no big obstacle in his cultivation, that is, the cold fragrance can''t be absorbed It''s a little troublesome to rely on the absorption of the vitality in the yuan crystal. Fortunately, the value of the yuan crystal is lower here, and it won''t feel too painful.


    After getting used to the vitality of heaven and earth here, Lin Haoming finally plans to turn around in the fortress. Of course, the nearest stone tower that receives the task and exchanges merits must go there.After inquiring about the matters needing attention from sokang, Lin Haoming walks to the nearby stone tower with cold fragrance.


    The stone tower is very tall, more than a thousand feet long, but it is definitely not the highest. After entering the stone tower, Lin Haoming found that there was a special layer on the top of the stone tower, and the bottom was hollow. There were only four square crystal steles with a height of more than ten Zhangs standing in the middle. On the crystal stele, many words appeared. If you look carefully, you will find that they are all one Every task.


    Most of these tasks are looking for some things, some of them are spiritual herbs, some are materials of fierce beasts that Lin Haoming doesn''t know about. Most of the tasks are marked with the number of merits that can be exchanged, but some of them are marked with a room number, which seems to be for face-to-face discussion.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also noticed that around the hollow stone tower, there were actually doors, each of which had such a number, which was obviously the so-called room number. Half of these doors were shining with aura, which obviously showed that it was used by someone. Lin Haoming also saw that occasionally someone hovered over the door and then did not enter it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    "Dad, it''s rare that the number of military achievements of the characters here exceeds 10 points, but those who have more than three points of military merit seem to be very dangerous. Most of those who have more than five points of military merit can not be accomplished by the Shenxuan realm." After watching for a while, Han Ningxiang couldn''t help sighing.


    Lin Haoming also nodded in silence. It is true that the tasks here are very difficult. In fact, most of the tasks have only one or two military achievements. As for those tasks with room numbers, they are either very difficult or require a large number of things to be done by many people. Some of them can only be completed by many people. After seeing some of them, Lin Haoming will release them Abandoned.


    Of course, Lin Haoming had come to inquire about the situation. After looking for a while, she noticed that many people were looking at Han Ningxiang. It was obvious that her cultivation of the state of birth made many people feel confused.


    It''s almost like watching Lin Haoming leave here.


    After leaving the task tower, Lin Haoming intended to use some means to cover up the cultivation of cold and fragrant incense. However, after a careful thought, there are Taixu realms in this place. He does not have the great ability to make them unable to see it. It is better to be upright and bright. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming was relieved. Along the way, two people also talked about their views on these tasks.


    Although he only watched for less than half an hour, Lin Haoming also felt that it was not optimistic to earn enough military achievements. Although some tasks were not very risky, it would take a lot of time to do one or two points of military merit. This was not what he wanted. Even if there were only one or two military achievements, it was usually risky or required more than one person, Sure enough, there is no free lunch.


    When Lin Haoming was flying in the sky before Fangshi, he had already observed that it was a circular area composed of five internal and external floors. Although it is circular, there are actually two cross roads connecting the East, West, North and south of Fangshi.


    Although the square city has five circular floors, it is actually not very large. The innermost layer only has four stone buildings facing each other, which can be regarded as four big shops. Although the outer layer looks at a lot of stone houses, most of them don''t do business in them. When inquiring with sokang before, Lin Haoming knew that the outermost circle of stone houses can be used as long as they are monks To rent down, as a temporary shop to sell some of their own goods, after all, here, the body''s surplus things are naturally available for sale, as far as possible to sell and replace with useful resources is the most beneficial to yourself.


    Because there are not many monks in Tianxu castle, the number of people you can see here is also sparse. However, it is the same as fan Zizi. There are a lot of high-ranking people in Taixu area. In total, there are more than 1000 people wandering. However, there are at least 20 or 30 monks in Tianxu castle, which is an alarming number.


    Lin Haoming went to the four stone buildings directly because he had heard from fan Zizi about the situation of Fangshi and the details of Fangshi from Suokan.


    These four stone towers were set up in the other four forts. They sold all kinds of goods from the four castles. To say that they are complete, they are definitely the first.


    Because he had said that he would go to the butcher''s castle before, so after arriving here, Lin Haoming was the first to walk into the stone tower of the castle.


    After walking in, Lin Haoming found that the people responsible for entertaining guests were all mortals, men, women, old and young. However, most of them were young and beautiful women. At least at this time, Lin Haoming was welcomed by a young mortal woman, but Lin Haoming didn''t want to introduce him, so he went upstairs directly.


    There are several floors in the stone building, but there are not many people, especially this floor, where some daily necessities are sold. There will not be many people staying. Besides Lin Haoming, a new guest, there is only one monk who seems to come to buy some wine and ask the mortal maid about the price. Naturally, Lin Haoming will not stay on this floor.


    Go straight up to the second floor. This is the place to sell and buy some materials. There are all kinds of fierce animal materials and spiritual herbs as raw materials for alchemy. There are also some rare ore raw materials. However, it is obvious that people who sell goods need to buy more. After all, although the market of Tianxu fort is also facing the demon army, even the people of the demon army have a little wish People who spend their time refining pills or treasures, let alone prisoners like Lin Haoming.


    On this floor, although Lin Haoming can''t buy it, he also makes a general turn. A maid also comes to entertain him. By introducing her, Lin Haoming can simply understand the goods and prices.


    When you get to the third floor, there are a lot of people here. These three floors are the places where all kinds of treasures are sold. Lin Haoming just glances at them and finds that there are almost no Xuanbao in it. Even if there are some special functions, they are really against the enemy. The last time they are the eight or nine grade treasures like virtual world bracelets.


    The arrival of Lin Haoming and Han Ningxiang naturally attracted some people''s attention. After all, there are only so many people here, and Han Ningxiang is so special, so it''s unnecessary to think about it. People present can guess that Lin Haoming and Han Ningxiang are both new people.


    This is actually quite dangerous for Lin Haoming. Fortunately, Han Ningxiang is not really weak. If anyone really pays attention to them, he may have made a wrong calculation.


    Lin Haoming would not be in such a hurry when he got here. Along the two rows of counters along the wall, there were some treasures placed or hung on the walls. There seemed to be all kinds of shapes and uses. At least 20 or 30 people were here to inquire about the treasures with the maid in charge of selling the treasures, and some of them directly asked about the prices.Before Lin Haoming came here, he prepared several treasures through Shu Siyue. However, compared with the treasures from the outside world, Lin Haoming obviously found that the treasures here are obviously different from those from the outside world. Some of them can even be seen at a glance that there are great differences in materials. Although there is no careful study, it is thought that these are mostly caused by some special materials here. Before on the next floor, Lin Haoming saw that there was a large part of the material that he did not know.


    The sale of treasures is relatively prosperous. However, Lin Haoming finds that most of the people who buy these treasures ask about defensive treasures, but few people ask about attacking treasures.


    When I think of the big beard remind me, it seems that the monks here really think about protecting their lives, but they don''t think much about killing the enemy.


    While Lin Haoming was browsing these treasures, someone finally negotiated a bid to buy them. Lin Haoming noticed that a token shaped treasure was about six grade gems. As a result, he sold as many as 20 Yunjing, which made Lin Haoming feel a bit stunned. This can be nearly ten thousand years old. It really only needs a thousand years crystal for such a treasure outside In order to buy, the price difference of ten times is true, and the outside world does not know the inside situation at all. Obviously, the situation here is absolutely not allowed to be disclosed to the outside world. It is no wonder that moustache, who knew the virtual world well before, did not disclose this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    "Show me that cloak!" After walking more than half of the place, Lin Haoming suddenly saw a cloak that seemed to be made of some kind of feather. He was very interested.


    The maid on the side of the counter heard this, and immediately took off her cloak with a smile and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    As soon as Lin Haoming got the cloak, he felt that the treasure was as light as nothing. It was really magical. His eyes were shining. After a moment, he asked, "what material is this treasure made of? It should be a treasure that can be of great help to escape speed? "


    "The master said it''s right. This treasure belongs to the five grade treasure. The main material is the feather of the shadowless crow in Xuhai. Although the shadowless crow is not a fierce bird in Xuhai, it is far above the notorious bird of shielding the sky. The most important thing is that the feather of some iron feather eagle is added to the treasure, which can protect the body without losing the escape speed If you fight against the enemy, you can also sacrifice the iron feather as a flying blade to kill the enemy. It can be said that it can kill three birds with one stone. " Although the maid is only mortal, but these treasures have clearly explained the characteristics in advance, so at the moment, they are also fluent.


    "How many crystals?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "This treasure is also top grade among the five grade Dibao, and the price is two crystal!" The maid replied with a smile.


    Lin Haoming nodded silently, and then he put it down, as if he could not bear the price.


    As for Lin Haoming''s behavior, the maid was not surprised. After all, the price of the treasure was on the high side. After many people asked about it, they all looked like the man in front of him.


    For Lin Haoming, he doesn''t care about the price. There are some Yuan Jing in his body. The two Hui crystals are not too high. But Lin Haoming intended to prepare this treasure for Han Ningxiang. Although she has a flying treasure on her body, her escape speed is not very fast. Although the other party''s introduction seems very good, Lin Haoming injected a little bit of mana before At present, the function of this treasure may not be different from what the other side said. However, it requires a lot of magic power to use it. I''m afraid that it will not last long with the strength of cold coagulant incense. Once she becomes the body of blood poison, it will not be used. Of course, deliberately pretending to be unable to afford it is also for others to see, so as to let others know that they are shy in their bags, so as not to provoke numbness Annoyed.


    After a while, Lin Haoming was not interested in going on. He went directly to the fourth floor. As soon as he got here, Lin Haoming immediately smelled a faint smell of medicine, and his spirit was shocked.


    Compared with the large number of people on the third floor, the number of people here suddenly decreased. Moreover, Lin Haoming noticed that people here almost directly asked for some kind of pills, and immediately left after they got them.


    "What pill do you need, monk?" At the moment, another beautiful maid came over.


    "What pill can you use to cultivate yourself?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation level the monk is. Naturally, we have everything here." The maid responded with a smile.


    "In the early days of the transformation of God!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "It turns out that it''s a monk who changes the state of God. There are still several kinds of pills that are helpful to the cultivation of God changing state. Please come with me, monk!" Maid smile Yingying with Lin Haoming to a counter.


    "Xiao Li, take the pills for this monk who changes his state of mind The maid smiles and says to the maid behind the counter.


    The maid called Xiao Li immediately took out three small jade bottles, and then said, "this monk, these three pills are XuanHuo Dan, Bijing Dan and Yuanning Dan. XuanHuo Dan is refined from the inner alchemy of XuanHuo ant, which is quite suitable for cultivating Yang attribute skills. Bijing Dan is refined from Bijing fish''s internal elixir, which is more suitable for practicing Yin attribute skills The later Yuanning pill is refined with Yuanning grass as the main material. No matter what skill you cultivate, you can use it. The three kinds of pills are relatively mild. The prices of the first two kinds of pills are almost the same. They are all one Yunjing pill. The latter one is a little more expensive and needs two more Shijing pills. "


    Lin Haoming calculated the price, but it was not cheap. He asked, "what other kinds of pills do you have? Better medicine! "


    "If you want something stronger, you will have it. For example, the upper level magic foetus pill is refined from the devil''s body. The price is naturally much higher. One needs three crystals, but it''s very effective for hitting some bottlenecks." The maid named Xiao Li explained.


    Although Lin Haoming has long heard from moustache that killing demons will extract the demons'' fetuses, when he really sees the magic foetus pill, he can''t help but feel some emotion in his heart.


    For each side, it is natural that the demons devour the Taoist fetuses and the friars extract the fetuses. However, because of this, I don''t know whether one day my Taoist fetuses will become something that others can improve their accomplishments?


    Only when he is strong can he avoid becoming something of others. The power brought by this crisis makes Lin Haoming feel infinite power in a moment. This is what he has been looking for after he has disappeared for a long time after he ascended to heaven.


    Lin Haoming did not buy pills, but asked whether the other side sold pills, but to Lin Haoming''s disappointment, only pills were sold here, and no pills were sold.Although there is still another floor in the stone tower, it is not the place where Lin Haoming can go. Only the Taixu realm can enter, and Lin Haoming can only leave here.


    Lin Haoming also went to see the next three stone buildings. Except for some small places, the real difference is not big. However, there are more items related to the demons in the stone building of the town magic castle, and there are even many magic treasures for sale.


    These magic treasures are not much different from those used by monks, but they need the magic power to play a 100% role. Otherwise, most of them can only display 70% power, or even less. In this way, they will be much worse and cheaper.


    Lin Haoming was once very interested in these magic treasures, because he thought that if he used the magic transformation, he might be able to use the magic power of the magic power with the help of the spirit of the devil. In this way, the relatively cheap magic treasure can also become his own big killing weapon.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t buy these magic treasures. The main reason is that he didn''t want to reveal his financial resources in the absence of suitable treasures.


    After visiting the four stone buildings, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to go to other shops. When he went to the stone buildings, he looked at them carefully. Most of them were shops specialized in selling or purchasing certain things. He only came to understand them. With the stone buildings, there was no need to go to this place. However, the shops rented by monks were often special Things, Lin Haoming or intend to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    When he got to the outer circle, Lin Haoming noticed that the number of shops opened here was probably about one-third. There were not too many monks wandering in these shops, whether they were prisoners or monks of the demonic army. However, there were quite a number of experts in Taixu state. As soon as Lin Haoming got to the periphery, he saw a monk from Taixu state in a shop and inside In the end, however, it seemed that they didn''t talk to each other, so the elder in the too empty situation left in a bit of exasperation.


    The person selling goods is just a mysterious place, but he is not afraid of being too empty to lower the price. This makes Lin Haoming a little surprised. But if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid that most of the other party belongs to a big force in a fortress, and there are people behind him to protect him, so he is not afraid of the other side.


    Lin Haoming then walked over. He noticed that in this small shop, almost everything was on several long tables, while the monk of Taixu Kingdom picked up a small bell.


    Lin Haoming naturally took it up and looked at it carefully. In addition to some runes on it, there were some patterns similar to demons. The appearance was rather ferocious and terrifying. It should be a magic treasure.


    "You are a new monk, aren''t you?" When Lin Haoming looked at magic treasure, he also looked at Lin Haoming and Han Ningxiang and asked directly.


    "It''s true that I haven''t been here for a long time. What''s the function of this magic treasure?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This treasure is obtained when we encounter several demon friars who sneak in on a patrol mission and kill one of their upper level magic generals. Generally speaking, this treasure has three major functions: first, it can be used as a shield under the influence of magic power; second, the clock has the effect of trapping enemies, which can release magic light and suck people into the mouth of the bell At the time of encounter, the demon man sucked in one of our companions. Finally, this treasure can also use the magic sound to directly attack the spirit and soul of the monk. However, this method can be judged by using the cultivation and the cultivation of the attacker. Taoist friends should be in the state of God change. If you exert this skill with all your strength, you can suppress the spirits of people in the lower middle level. If you face the mysterious realm, then It can make them dizzy. Although we use intelligence to play 70% of the power of this treasure, the magic treasure itself is a high-quality product. Compared with the treasure, it can almost compete with three or four kinds of treasure. "


    "This treasure is really good. How many Yuan Jing do you sell?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What? Do you really want to buy it As a seller, the monk was surprised.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "if it''s not particularly expensive, I can buy it!"


    "Not much, one crystal!" The friar held out a finger straight out.


    This price really makes Lin Haoming a little bit excited. Of course, the use of magic treasure does have to be less effective. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the same amount of things will cost at least three times the price.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hesitation, the man laughed and said, "brother, do you think it''s expensive? In the virtual world, the price is generally about ten times higher than that of the outside world. However, if you can''t go out here, the price can only be accepted. However, if you stay here for a long time, you will get used to it. Because the things you buy are 10 times more expensive, and the things you sell are also 10 times more expensive."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I want this treasure, but can you give me this jade slip with me?" Lin Haoming said to the jade slips that Han Ningxiang was studying.


    "Oh! Well, that''s the introduction to the demons and the evil beasts in the virtual world. It''s collected by the Taixu experts in our league for many years. It''s supposed to sell a piece of Shijing. But since you want to buy this treasure, let''s give it to you as an addition. " The monk said this on purpose, and then he agreed.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was the man who deliberately sold himself a good one. The jade slip was just a moment ago when Han Ningxiang gently pulled himself and hinted at it. He asked for it. It seems that there is some value in that thing, but the price of a worldcrystal is obviously too high, even if it is a virtual world.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will never mention, just smile YingYing and the other side of the deal.


    When Lin Haoming took out 30 pieces of Yunjing and handed them to each other, the seller looked at Lin Haoming again. Obviously, it was at this time that he was sure that Lin Haoming was really an ordinary person. "Brother, it''s so cool. I don''t know what else I need. I can give you a discount."


    "There''s a pill here!" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Dan Fang? Brother, are you still a alchemist, but unfortunately, the value of pills here is very high, and generally it will not flow out. Moreover, the refining of pills here is different from that of the outside world. If you don''t have enough resources to adapt to it, you will lose more than gain. I have some pills here. You can see them! " The monk said with great effort.


    Lin Haoming is not interested in anything else here. He shakes his head and goes to other shops after collecting the small clock.


    Lin Haoming walked a few houses and found that the things here were obviously different. It was obvious that from the East and the west, we could roughly guess which fort the seller was from.


    Compared with the stone buildings of the four fortresses, the things here are more disordered, and it is easier for Lin Haoming to understand the situation here.


    But Lin Haoming most wanted to get some pills. It was really hard to get them, as the man who sold him a small bell said.He really made a lot of money when he entered Taimiao state. After many years, he also refined many pills suitable for Shenxuan realm. However, his previous savings for the final Shenbian state of the third Shenxuan state were almost consumed. Especially for several major breakthroughs, the treasures brought from the Wonderland were also used during the impact, so that it would be helpful for the next cultivation For the promotion, Lin Haoming also need to think of some ways, the best is to get Dan Fang first.


    When he learned that there were many things that could be refined to improve the cultivation of pills, Lin Haoming was also quite pleased. However, the price was so high that he had to flinch. He didn''t only use a few pills when he broke through, but needed to use them for a long time, so that he could improve his cultivation.


    Unfortunately, there is no Dan prescription for sale. Even Lin Haoming gets some more definite information from a monk. It seems that only a few big forces have Dan Fang, only Zhenmo army can have it. However, if you really want a Dan prescription, it''s not impossible. There is a Dan Fang which is widely circulated, and can be obtained by spending at least some Yuan Jing, and this Dan Fang is the devil''s embryo Dan''s prescription.


    It is not the best choice for Lin Haoming, who is a newcomer, to kill the demons if he wants to refine the magic foetus pill. Even if he asks himself that he is more powerful than his peers, he is not so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to the demons. Therefore, Lin Haoming has to pawn the devil''s body to refine it, and then he will talk about it after he is familiar with everything.


    With such a decision, Lin Haoming spent two hours outside the square city, and then returned to the stone house where they lived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    Shenfeng boat is the most common flying treasure in virtual world. Although there are transmission arrays between several fortresses, and the transmission array is easier to use in the virtual world than in the celestial realm, as a strategic use of goods, each time you use it, you need to pay a crystal. This price is not too expensive for Lin Haoming, but it is not cheap for others Besides, they are not the only ones who have been assigned to several fortresses. Now there are 60 or 70 prisoners from the prefectures of four continents on this sacred wind boat. All of them will also be sent to different fortresses.


    Just before the distribution, Jia Ruonan successfully assigned several of them to the butcher''s castle through that Suokan. Only Bu Qingting was sent to the town''s magic castle alone. For this result, buqingting was obviously a little surprised. Although he soon understood what was going on, he did not show anything. Now he is also alone in the sacred wind boat.


    Although shenfengzhou is not small, it also has several good rooms, but these rooms are not for the use of prisoners. These new prisoners can only stay in the hall. However, after Jia Ruonan inquires, he knows that there is a prisoner from Taixu state from beizhou, who is alone in one of the rooms. It can be seen that even if they are all prisoners, their accomplishments are different, Treatment is also very different.


    Although Jia Ruonan is quite good at making friends with other people, most of the people here are alert. Especially when we see that several people in their group are gathered together, they are more vigilant. Therefore, there is nothing substantial except mixing a familiar face.


    In fact, at this time, most of these dozens of prisoners, after their initial acquaintance, had gathered together in groups. There were only three or four people like the Buqing court. However, these three or four were not weak in cultivation, at least they were also changed by God.


    The speed of the Shenfeng boat''s escape is very fast. In addition, the space power of the virtual world itself is much more than that of the sky. Therefore, compared with the heaven, it can be thousands of miles in a day. However, the virtual world is not small after all. It is almost larger than the two counties. It is not possible to get there by flying alone.


    Tu magic castle is the closest to Tianxu castle, but the Shenfeng boat also flew for more than a month before it arrived here.


    A total of 16 people, including Lin Haoming and others, came down from the Shenfeng boat, but the monk of Taixu state was not among them.


    After getting along with each other for more than a month, they all know that they will come down from this place. Although there was no friendship before, as a prisoner coming here with Jia Ruonan''s communication, they are willing to move forward and retreat together for the time being, so as not to be bullied because of their new arrival.


    After getting off the Shenfeng boat, Lin Haoming and others saw that there were two gold clad warriors here to pick up people. The Jinjia warriors in charge of transportation also made a handover with them. Then they boarded the Shenfeng boat and continued to transport other people to other places.


    as like as two peas in the sky, Lin Haoming and others have overlooked the slaughterhouse before the landing of the kamikaze boat. Compared with the sky fort, the size and shape of the slaughterhouse are almost the same. Even the ring-shaped square city and many tall towers are seen.


    Now, the place is near the center of the butcher''s castle, outside the area covered by the gray forbidden light curtain. If you can''t guess wrong, this should be the core area where the big array is forbidden to control, and the place controlled by the demon army.


    After the Shenfeng boat flew away, the golden warrior who handed over looked at the people with a smile on his face and said to the people: "welcome to our slaughtering castle. You should have known about our magic castle and the virtual world before you come here. I won''t say much nonsense. You are temporarily assigned here. From now on, A hundred years later, you will receive an investigation mission. Within this hundred years, you can choose a place to live in among the stone houses near the mission tower. As long as there is no one to live in, you can choose one. However, after a hundred years, you can''t stay there any longer. You must find a place by yourself. The task tower is over there in the high tower! " The golden warrior pointed.


    Lin Haoming and others saw that it was not very far away. At this time, the golden warrior continued: "in addition, you can use the transmission array to go to the town or kill the magic castle in the investigation mission after a hundred years, but if you patrol, you must go to the two fortresses close to the boundary belt. There is nothing else. You can say that you are completely free here However, I think you should also know when you are in Tianxu castle that, in addition to the five fortresses, there are also some towns where ordinary people live, but those places are barren areas where even fierce beasts are rare. It''s a waste of time to go there, so you''d better not run around unless you get the duty. After all, you don''t have the cultivation of Taixu realm, and the fierce beasts of virtual world can Many of them are too empty. Don''t blame me for not reminding me when I die. "


    "Thank you for your advice. I don''t know..."


    "General, I''m just a sergeant. I''ve finished my words. You can help yourself." He Yingsheng wanted to compliment him and inquire about some things by the way. However, the golden warrior obviously only completed the task, so he was willing to pay more attention to him.


    He Yingsheng was embarrassed when he met a nose meeting. His face was also red and white. Fortunately, Jia Ruonan said with a smile: "since we have arrived here, we should settle down and talk about it according to what they said.""Mrs. Jia said yes, we''d better settle down as soon as we''re new here." Another five member league from Westland, including a friar, echoed with a smile.


    In this way, the people did not have any objection, and immediately went to the task tower.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here, he found that there were indeed thousands of stone houses scattered around the task tower, but they were not very big. The distance between each one was very close, and it looked rather crude. This made Lin Haoming frown a little.


    But in the middle of the sky, he has found that some forbidden lights are on in many of the rooms. It is obvious that this has been used by people, and the number is no less than 300. It can be seen that there are still many people living here, which also shows that it is not easy to be mixed up in the butcher''s castle.


    When the group fell down together, about ten people flew from the task tower and landed in front of them. The first one, who did not cover up his accomplishments, was a monk in the Taixu realm.


    Seeing that there are senior people in Lin Haoming''s heart, Lin Haoming can''t help but have some bad premonition. After all, he is waiting for talents to come. It''s a good thing to have people brought by people with such cultivation. It''s really not high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    "What''s your advice, master?" Perhaps it was because he had been ridiculed by the golden warrior before. This time, he Yingsheng did not come out to please him again. Instead, he asked with a smile as a beautiful woman from the five people group in Xizhou.


    The monk of Taixu state was a man with a scholarly appearance. He seemed to be quite white. However, after listening to the beautiful woman''s words, he showed a strange smile. Then he said, "you are all new here. You are new here. Some rules need to be solved by you."


    "Don''t know what the rules are?" The beautiful woman some ugly smile way, obviously she also anticipated, the other party incoming not good.


    "Since it''s your turn to protect the devil''s castle, it''s our turn to protect the four forces." The monk of Taixu realm said something in his words. After that, he also looked at the people. When he fell on Han Ningxiang, he took a special look at him. It was obvious that Han Ningxiang''s strength of birth state made him very concerned.


    "I''m afraid there''s more to this protection?" At this time, Jia Ruonan took the initiative to speak, that voice and expression are full of grievances.


    The monk of Taixu state looked at her more. Obviously, she was moved by her appearance, and her voice softened and said, "ha ha, it''s set by our four forces. Even if I can''t change it, it''s not too strict. As long as you pay a protection fee every ten years, it''s OK As long as you pay the protection fee, no one will bother you in the butcher''s castle. Otherwise, it will be hard to say! "


    "A world crystal, this price is too high?" After hearing this, the beautiful woman was really angry. You know, some of the people who were sent here still have power outside, so they can prepare some before they come here, and many people come naked, which makes them pay a protection fee of worldcrystal, which is undoubtedly to kill them.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry. Our four forces are still very moral. We also know that some Taoists have already cleared up when they come in, so we need to protect the protection fee first and then charge it, and then we need you to pay it ten years later. In ten years'' time, you must get a piece of this jade pendant, First, we can prove that you are protected by our heart association. Second, we can charge the fees at that time. Of course, this jade pendant is only a mysterious treasure, so we can give it to you for free. Now you can come and get it. After you get it, you can choose your room by yourself. " The monk of Taixu state, laughing.


    Looking at his smiling face and the jade pendant in the hands of two people around him, people all have a kind of question: "if not?" However, everyone knows that if this sentence is said, I''m afraid there will be no good life in the butcher''s castle. If the other party directly uses the status of ethereal virtual environment to do this, it is enough to show that the other party is tough enough. Moreover, listening to their tone, this is the rule of the butcher''s castle, and they will not break it. Otherwise, it will not offend one family but four forces.


    Just when everyone was still hesitating, Lin Haoming took Han Ningxiang and went over. He took two jade pendants directly, which were his own and Han Ningxiang''s.


    Seeing that someone took the lead, others immediately had no idea of resistance. They went to get the jade pendant and went to find their own stone house.


    The monk of taixujing, who seems to have been used to such scenes, said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, we will send someone to collect them regularly in ten years'' time, and now we will not disturb you!"


    When he said this, Lin Haoming had opened the gate of the stone house by using the virtual world bracelet. When he opened the door, he also noticed that there was some connection between the virtual world bracelet and the prohibition of the stone house. He knew that the stone house might be a real place to ensure some privacy and security. It must be in the early days. The new comers were bullied by the old people, The Zhenmo army intervened, and the matter of collecting protection fees is so open and aboveboard. I''m afraid it is also the matter that the demon troops acquiesce in. They may even get some, and they just need to control this degree.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the virtual world and the heaven were really two worlds.


    "Dad, you''re quick. I thought you''d fight back!" Close the stone door and raise the forbidden shield, and Han Ningxiang can''t help saying it.


    Lin Haoming pinched her Qiong nose intimately and said with a smile: "you girl has said sarcastic words. The other side is Taixu state. Even if I am arrogant, I have not reached the point of competing with Taixu realm. Just a few Shijing can settle down. It''s nothing at all."


    "Dad, I''m here. What''s your plan?" Han Ningxiang asked.


    "Here, it''s difficult for me to grow my accomplishments in a short period of time. However, you can. Now you are the peak of the middle stage of Taoism. Because the success of integrating Xuanling and Xuegu means that you can feel the state of near emptiness in advance. In this way, the problems in your bottleneck and realm will not be a problem. You only need as many pills as possible You can increase your cultivation. Before, there were many people and many people. Although the stone house is only a dozen meters square meters, it is hidden. Take these pills and break through your accomplishments as soon as possible! " Lin Haoming said that in the end, he still used the method of transmission to tell Han Ningxiang.Han Ningxiang also felt Lin Haoming''s unusual caution. All of a sudden, there were seven or eight small bottles, and there were some accidents. After opening, there were all pills that were very helpful to the cultivation of Tao''s fetal state.


    "From today on, you should keep your mind at rest and do not leave the house if you have nothing to do. I know you are a girl who is active, but if you want to see your mother, you should restrain your mind and practice well. It''s good for you and me. Your qualifications are very good. If you can calm down and be willing to achieve extraordinary achievements, you will be fascinated by your worry about the growth of cultivation in the future I don''t think it''s necessary to think about it for the present situation Lin Haoming road.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming mentioned Jia Qiniang, and immediately let the little girl''s expression of smile also converged, and the whole person became serious.


    After making such a decision, Han Ningxiang entered the process of taking pills and promoting cultivation.


    Lin Haoming, on the other hand, was familiar with the situation of the devil''s Castle slaughtering. Usually, he only had some contacts with Jia Ruonan and other people who came here. In this way, a few months later, Han Ningxiang successfully advanced to the later stage of the pregnancy. With Lin Haoming''s arrival here nearly a year later, Jia Ruonan came to visit him seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    "You want to pay attention to the nest of fire ants?" After hearing Jia Ruonan''s words, Lin Haoming is surprised.


    Lin Haoming''s surprised expression, Jia Ruonan saw it and said with a smile: "brother Lin, don''t look at me like this. Of course, we are not the only ones to go. Do you still remember the taixujing elder who charged us protection fees?"


    "The people of the association?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It was this Murong elder who received a mission of Solenopsis invicta. It was said that when someone finished the task in the desert, they found a nest of Solenopsis Solenopsis. After the report came up, the Zhenmo army released the task. The task was followed by heart to heart meeting, and the master Murong personally took the task." Jia Ruonan explained with a smile.


    "Although there are only Shenxuan ranks and most of them are Mingxuan, there are thousands of adult XuanHuo ants in a nest. Maybe XuanHuo ants can''t pose a fatal threat to him, but it''s not so easy to exterminate them. So he''s going to gather some people. Why don''t you ask them to connect with each other?" Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t know something about it. The main reason is that elder Murong is more concerned about the military achievements of this task, which has reached 12 points. So we plan to recruit some new people. Naturally, we should bear the brunt of it?" Jia Ruo Nan explained a little.


    "So he is going to monopolize his military exploits?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Twelve points of military merit are naturally very much for us, but for such people, we can go to the mysterious realm, not to mention twelve people. Even if we turn up again, we may not be able to complete it, and the risk is still greater. Although we can''t get military merit this time, master Murong has promised us that as long as those who go there, the harvest along the way is their own, and the XuanHuo ants killed will not You must hand it in. You know, if you don''t have a master like you, it''s not easy for us to face XuanHuo ant. Brother Lin should also know that XuanHuo ant is the main raw material for refining XuanHuo pill. Although only one XuanHuo ant can extract far from enough materials, if you can kill dozens of them, you can make up a main ingredient for alchemy If you sell them, you still have to gather other materials and find a alchemist to refine them. It''s very rewarding. Moreover, I''ve got the promise from my predecessors that he can help me refine XuanHuo pills later. " Jia Ruonan said with a smile.


    "Master Murong or alchemist?" Lin Haoming was a bit of an accident this time.


    "This elder brother Lin doesn''t know that elder Murong is not only an alchemist, but also one of the few three alchemists in Lianxin Association. He has a very high position in Lianxin Association. Don''t look at the fact that his predecessors have done things like collecting protection fees. In fact, this is just the welfare of Lianxin Association. Those who come forward to collect protection fees will eventually fall into master Murong In the pocket of the master Murong, it is because he is an alchemist that he values this task. Therefore, this opportunity can not be missed. It is good to know that there are not too many people there! " Jia Ruonan explained and continued to persuade.


    "I don''t know. How many people will the other party look for?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In principle, we only need eight people to set up a set of eight square magic killing array owned by our predecessors. But in case of emergency, we still decided to choose 10 people. However, all of them need to become masters in the God changing state. I have already made an agreement with brother fan, and the remaining one is brother Lin. in this way, we have three people together, which is a great power to kill XuanHuo After all, as long as there is no hindrance to Mr. Murong, he will never take care of the affairs between us Jia said.


    "So, Mrs. Jia, do you know there are others to go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    It is said that many members of the northern society who have not been willing to become members of the society have become weaker than those who are willing to come to beizhou for a long time In addition, we can also get some primary crystals and materials every year. Although there are not many, there are still some differences between the import and export. Over time, the number is considerable Jia Ruo Nan seems to be looking forward to joining the heart.


    Lin Haoming had no interest in joining the association, but he was moved by his contact with an alchemist.


    According to Lin Haoming''s original intention, he did not intend to leave Han Ningxiang''s side in the past 100 years. He hoped that she could advance to Shenxuan within 100 years. In this way, the investigation task would be easier to deal with. He took advantage of this period of time to search for Dan Fang and some Dharma sects living here as much as possible. However, in the past year, even the most easily obtained Dan prescription of mootu pill was found in the legend There is no way to get it. Since the other party is a alchemist and can also refine XuanHuo pill, I think the magic foetus pill can also be refined. If you get more XuanHuo ants, you may be able to exchange a pill prescription with him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming started shaking more and more.


    "Dad, if you want to go, you can go. It doesn''t matter to me alone!" Cold coagulant fragrance this time initiative mouth way.


    "Ningxiang is really sensible. It''s a pity that you have to be here. If you can be in the outside world, your future achievements will be limitless." Hear Han Ningxiang agree, Jia Ruonan also immediately praise up.When Lin Haoming saw Han Ningxiang, he saw his intention and encouraged himself. If he hesitated, he seemed afraid. He thought and said, "OK, I agree!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s agreement, Jia Ruonan is also overjoyed. He immediately told Lin Haoming about the date of departure and the specific details of what to prepare at that time.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knows that this daughter has already been prepared. I''m afraid that even if she doesn''t agree, the other party will find someone else.


    After seeing Jia Ruonan away, he just opened the stone house. Han Ningxiang sighed: "Dad, you don''t need to think about me all the time. In the past year, you''ve been wandering around the city. It''s not like your style at all. I know what you''re worried about, but don''t forget, I''m not easy to offend, and once you leave, I''m going to stay in the house Keep practicing until you come back. Do a good job as a young lady who can''t get out of the gate or walk in the second door! "


    "You girl Lin Haoming was deeply moved by Han Ningxiang''s understanding. Although he knew that she was only growing up because of Xuanling blood Gu, Lin Haoming always had a different feeling as long as she called himself "father".


    It used to be because of the relationship between seven niangs, now Lin Haoming feels that he is really treating this girl as his own daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    A few days later, Lin Haoming, Jia Ruonan and fan Zizi went to the desert with the elder Murong.


    The three met with the elder Murong first, and then went to the desert in his boat.


    The deserts on both sides of the butcher''s castle and the exterminator castle are called the natural danger and the Jedi respectively. Here is the natural danger desert.


    One side of the butcher''s castle is less than a hundred miles away from the Xuhai sea, but the other side is thousands of miles away from the natural danger desert. The reason is that the natural danger desert is full of crisis. If a fortress is built near the desert, it is easy to be attacked by some fierce animals in the desert, which is unnecessary damage.


    Of course, thousands of miles away, with the space pressure of the virtual world, it doesn''t take long to get there.


    Among the ten people who followed master Murong, three of them were Lin Haoming. There were four friars from beizhou mentioned by Jia Ruonan before, and finally there were three monks from Nanzhou.


    The four northern friars looked very unified in their attire and manner. They seemed to have been together before they entered the virtual world. The three people in Nanzhou, like Lin Haoming and others, should have come together after entering the virtual world. Because there are so many tribes in Nanzhou, many people like to wear their own tribal clothes. From their clothes, we can see that the three men come from different tribes.


    It seems that the three parties have some relations with this elder Murong. Although they know each other, they are not familiar with each other. Moreover, according to the content agreed in advance, there is a competitive relationship among them. Therefore, even in the flying boat, they are each other.


    Of course, this situation is only short-lived, because it will soon reach the natural desert.


    The natural desert is very vast, and sandstorms come from time to time, and the sandstorm is also extremely terrifying. In the sandstorm, not only can the monk''s divine sense be blocked, but also his own power will consume the monk''s magic power. If he can''t get out of the sandstorm, the Taixu realm is good, and the shenxuanjing monk is likely to be trapped in the sandstorm.


    The reason why sandstorm is so terrible is that in addition to the power of sandstorm itself, there will be an extremely strange natural gravity field in the two deserts of the natural dangerous Jedi. When monks enter into the sand storm, they will feel more gravity than the outside world. Moreover, this gravity is stronger and stronger as it moves toward the center. This is why these two dangerous places can become natural places to block the invasion of demons Even if a group of Taixu places exist in the desert, they can open up a road.


    After Lin Haoming and others entered the desert, the gravity was obviously felt. However, it was not too strong at first, it was only twice as much as that of the outside world. But after thousands of miles, the gravity had increased to three times and the speed of flight slowed down.


    Finally, after flying over a sand dune, the bookish elder Murong stopped the boat, no longer driving it to flee.


    When Lin Haoming stepped out of the boat, he immediately sank into the gravel with one foot. Obviously, because of the strong gravity here, even if the sand pile here is relatively close, it is still easy to sink in. However, it only needs a simple floating skill to make people move easily on the sand dune. If you want to maintain the magic power, you must constantly consume mana, The stronger the gravity is, the more it will consume, but naturally it is much smaller than the cost of flight. Moreover, if we continue to fly, the desert looks deserted, but in fact, there are many ferocious animals that can fly and become its targets.


    Just after the crowd got used to the environment, the elder Murong also warned: "it''s the first time for you to enter the natural desert. Before you came, I think you all know something. Fortunately, the target we are looking for is not very far. However, I can''t take you to fly away with you on the next road. All of you will be restrained and we will walk from the ground Move. You''ll arrive at the target''s location in about seven or eight days. In the natural desert, you''d better follow me closely and don''t make any unexpected actions. In addition, the eight magic exterminators array is in the jade slips. You can get familiar with it as soon as possible along the way. "


    Master Murong said that, among the friars in beizhou, a man who looked a little dark and looked rather simple and honest said with a smile: "master, don''t worry, we won''t do unnecessary actions. We''ll give priority to the master all the way."


    "That''s the best. All right, let''s go." After hearing this, Murong nodded his head a little, and then he floated on the surface of the gravel and quickly moved in a certain direction.


    When others saw it, they immediately followed.


    People gathered early in the morning and set out in the morning. Today, walking in the desert is just afternoon. It is supposed to be the hottest afternoon in the desert. However, walking in the desert can not feel the heat, on the contrary, it has a chilling feeling.


    When Lin Haoming was in Tianxu castle before, he got a detailed introduction to the ferocious beast of the virtual world. He also introduced the three dangerous places in the control area of the virtual world. Besides the great gravity, there is also a strange place, that is, cold and hot crisscross. Starting from the outermost layer, it is cold and hot, and the degree of cold and hot is closer The center seems to be stronger, but Lin Haoming doesn''t know how powerful the center is, because there is no mention in the jade slips, and he can inquire about some of them after he has been in the virtual world for such a long time. However, at least with his current situation, he can''t find out the specific situation of Taoism. The only thing he knows is that the virtual world will change greatly after the intersection of heaven and the demon world The natural danger Jedi were formed after the separation of the two worlds last time. Although it has been 20000 years, it may not be possible to find out. After all, people in this place can''t come in.The group of people followed Murong elder without a word. They just looked around to adapt to the environment and understood some key points of the eight square magic killing array.


    But within an hour of walking, the most senior Murong stopped suddenly, which surprised all the ten people who followed him.


    "What have you found? You need to wait for the younger generation to work!" The black faced man in beizhou asked again.


    The elder Murong didn''t answer him. Instead, he raised his hand and released a small beast about the size of a fist. The small animal looked like a squirrel, but its tail was not so big.


    As soon as the little beast appeared, he immediately got into the sand. Master Murong stood and waited. Half a quarter of an hour later, the little beast got up again. The elder Murong picked up the little beast and seemed to be listening to the little beast. After a while, he took out a green pill and gave it to the little beast. Then he put the little beast away again, but his face became a little dignified at the moment.


    Just as everyone was ready, master Murong also said: "it seems that our luck is not very good. We have a nest of giant sand scorpions in front of us. These guys are only coarse in skin and thick in flesh. In addition to making some protective treasures with their shells, they are not of much use. On the contrary, once they fight, they may be damaged Injury, we''re going to make some detours! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    Lin Haoming naturally knows the name of the giant sand scorpion. In fact, it should be the most common ferocious beast in the two deserts of the natural danger Jedi. Generally, the adult sand scorpion is about several feet huge. Its shell is hard, and its tail hook is highly poisonous. It is the biggest threat to the monks in the Shenxuan realm. A single one is not very powerful. With Lin Haoming''s means, it can be destroyed by a few moves, but this is not so serious Generally, there are more than 100 sand scorpions in each nest. For the group composed of shenxuanjing, this nest of sand scorpions is definitely a good target. In addition to the advantages mentioned by the elder Murong, its tail hook can also be refined into an attack type of treasure. The venom is the auxiliary raw material of some pills, and even its flesh and blood can be eaten It has a certain tonic effect. A complete sand scorpion material can sell several pieces of Shijing. If you have a task to kill sand scorpion, you can usually get two to three points of military merit. "


    Of course, now everyone needs to listen to master Murong''s words, but at the same time, they also write down the general position. If this task is completed, it is not possible that next time we may unite to wipe out this nest of sand scorpions. We should know that it is the best hunting to meet a nest of sand scorpions within ten thousand miles of entering the desert After all, the closer the object is to the periphery, the less restricted the monk is, the less threatening he is.


    As a matter of fact, while the crowd followed Murong''s predecessors, Lin Haoming noticed that Jia Ruo Nan seemed to be communicating with the black faced man in beizhou, and a white robed man joined in on the other side of the island.


    Sure enough, only a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming''s ear also heard Jia Ruonan''s voice, saying that it was the next time the people would jointly destroy the nest of sand scorpions.


    Jia Ruonan is naturally a strong invitation, but Lin Haoming did not immediately agree, just said that he would think about it and wait for the completion of this task.


    For Lin Haoming''s reaction, Jia Ruonan is not surprised. After all, if there is any situation in this mission, no matter whether it is good or bad, it is also two things to say.


    Then nothing happened along the way. All of them were on the road at night. After walking for about four or five days, suddenly some other colors appeared in the barren desert.


    "Desert cactus!" Jia Ruonan saw it and couldn''t help sending out a surprise call.


    The reason why Jia Ruonan was so surprised after seeing these cacti was that it was the only plant magical effect that could be seen in the desert.


    In the desert, no matter what kind of cactus it is, it is highly toxic, but the juice of these cactus is the favorite food of some desert fierce beasts. Because other places can not be planted, so there has always been a task of cactus juice hanging in the task tower. However, this kind of task has certain risks, but usually only has one point of military merit, except in the beginning, the army Besides those who have done too little, they will not waste their time. However, if they are on the way, it is also a good thing to take some measures.


    The area where cactus grows is several miles in size and can take a lot of juice. Although it seems that there are many kinds of cactus, if we gather together with each other, we may be able to meet the needs of some missions in exchange for one or two military feats.


    "Master, this cactus? Can we go over there? " Although everyone was pleased, they naturally asked for his advice about the presence of this elder Murong.


    "Whatever, but be careful!" Master Murong thought about it and agreed.


    Hearing this, even if Lin Haoming had the opportunity to earn military merit, he would not miss it. Even if the quantity was not enough, he could exchange it for something. Just like other people, he would collect cactus juice. Of course, because the thing itself attracts fierce animals, so people are also careful, and they will leave after collecting, and never stay much.


    Because there are different kinds of cactus here, Lin Haoming also prepared several small bottles to store different kinds of juice.


    Lin Haoming carefully looked at the cactus in front of him, gently touched it, and suddenly felt that he was a little bit obedient. Although he didn''t find anything, he subconsciously raised his vigilance. The small bottles that had been prepared were all put away.


    At this time, suddenly behind came Murong elder surprised cry: "don''t start, go!"


    Hearing this sound, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, and immediately flew into the air. When he jumped into the air, he saw several screams coming from below. It was astonishing that those people could not get juice, but were shot by the poisonous needles flying from cactus.


    Fortunately, everyone knows that the place where the cactus appears is often the place where fierce animals are found. So they are also worried about whether there will be fierce animals hiding in the sand under the cactus. Even if they take juice, they should be careful to protect them. But even so, when others fly away, Lin Haoming obviously sees that some people''s faces are very ugly, and there is even one person with a number of prickles on his body Ten thorns, at the same time pulling out a small bottle at the same time, took a pill, it is obvious that those small spines contain highly toxic.


    Like Lin Haoming, Jia Ruonan and the black faced man in Xizhou were not attacked at all. They were almost in the air at the same time as Lin Haoming. Although it can''t be said that the strength of the three men is the strongest, they must be the most intentional.At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated. In the eyes of the people, within a few miles, a sand dune suddenly rose. However, with the fall of the sand grains, they found that the sand dune was not only a fierce beast with upright size, but also a fierce beast like pangolin, but the sparse hairs on the back of the fierce beast were amazing All of them are cacti.


    "As expected, it''s a monster. I was almost cheated by this guy. The method of hiding breath is really superb!" Seeing the appearance of the fierce beast, the elder Murong had a surprised look in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming also immediately remembered some things about the demon luring beast. It is said that the greatest talent of the beast is to hide its body shape and lure some fierce beasts in the desert to eat the cactus like sarcoma on his back. The sarcoma itself contains a lot of poison. Once eaten, most of the fierce beasts will be poisoned too much and can''t exert many magical powers, So as to provide food for the beast.


    Of course, the good news for everyone is that although this beast belongs to the Taixu region, it is the most famous one among the vicious beasts in the Taixu area, and its real strength is very weak. Therefore, even if we met him, the elder Murong did not escape, but was eager to try it.


    Looking at the huge body of the luring beast, which was two or three thousand feet long, emerged. Master Murong turned his hand, and a set of array flags and plates were directly transformed into eight rays of light and flew into the hands of eight people. These eight people happened to be the ones who were not injured or seriously injured when they were attacked before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    When Lin Haoming also took over a set of array equipment, the promise voice of the elder Murong rang in his ear. "You immediately set up a Dharma array. This thing can''t run fast. If you can put it out, we can give you three XuanHuo pills for each of you!"


    The value of the three XuanHuo pills was not small, which made everyone put down their fear of the giant beast in front of them. They scattered one after another. According to the records on the jade slips of the array, they retreated to a far away place. Then they put the array flag on the required position one after another, leaving only one flag to control the array and a cylinder made of unknown material The stone staff, but with the throwing of the stone stick, the stone stick, which was no more than a foot long, suddenly turned into a huge stone pillar of several feet and landed in the center of the array. After the stone pillar fell, Lin Haoming and others stood on the stone pillar holding the French flag.


    After all, the eight people are also in the mysterious realm. Although their movements are fast and slow, they are not slow on the whole. They are ready before they wait for the lure beast.


    After they were ready, they began to wave their flags in succession. All of a sudden, the flags blazed with gray and white light. The places where the flags and plates were buried around them sparkled with gray and white light. In addition to emitting gray and white light, many profound runes emerged and began to surround the stone pillars and even the Dharma The array spins.


    Driven by the flag of France, the gray and white light covered the area gradually expanded. At first, it was not very fast, but with the expansion of the area, the speed also accelerated, and finally there was contact between each other, and instantly integrated.


    "Good!" When the elder Murong saw this, he cried out with joy. Then he turned his hands, and a scroll appeared in his hand. With a lift of his hand, the scroll flew directly into the air, and in the golden light, it instantly increased to more than ten Zhang in size.


    Lin Haoming is standing on a stone pillar in the distance, but the picture is so large that it can be seen clearly that there are two giant dragons circling on two isolated peaks on the shore of the surging waves.


    The two dragons, one red and one basket, looked very powerful. At the moment, inspired by the Dharma formula, the two giant dragons seemed to have come back to life and walked through the picture.


    When other people saw this scene, they also exclaimed. This treasure has amazing momentum and seems to have a certain spatial attribute. I''m afraid it is already the treasure of the third grade.


    While people were thinking about it, the demon luring beast was covered by a black poisonous fog that it had ejected. At this time, with a strange cry, a black fog group suddenly shrouded the elder Murong.


    When the elder Murong saw this, he didn''t feel a bit flustered. He pointed to the painting scroll with one hand. A mountain peak in the picture flashed out of the picture, and suddenly turned into a hundred Zhang in size, which directly blocked him and hit the black fog.


    The black fog seemed to have wisdom and directly covered the mountain peak, but this was originally the mountain peak occupied by the red dragon. Under the control of the master Murong''s Dharma formula, a flame burst into the sky and turned into a Flaming Mountain, which instantly burned the black fog.


    After revealing this skill, the elder Murong did not stop. He immediately took a breath of essence towards the scroll, and then pointed to it. Suddenly, a torrential flood gushed directly into the painting scroll. Under his control, it turned into a water dragon scroll, and suddenly he was covered by the luring monster in the poisonous fog.


    The gushing flood was obviously not ordinary water. As soon as it came into contact with the poisonous fog, it immediately sent out bursts of "stings!" After that, the poison fog was quickly weakened, and a moment later, the body shape of the luring monster appeared.


    It seemed that the luring monster was very angry at his appearance and made a roar. However, master Murong did not stop at all. He also breathed a breath of essence on the mountain. The mountain suddenly rose to the size of thousands of feet and fell down to the ground.


    Although the size of luring monster is bigger than the falling mountain peak, it is like ordinary people who will be killed by a stone that is not the size of its own fist. Naturally, it dare not underestimate the mountain, which is half the size of its own body. It immediately opens its mouth to the sky, and a black ball about the size of a fist spurts out and directly hits the peak.


    The only sound of "boom" was that the mountain was suddenly blown away by the black ball to a distance of 100 Zhang. Then another mouth opened, and a black ball flew away towards the elder Murong.


    "I didn''t expect that there were still a few demon torpedoes. I think you have some!" When Murong saw this, he didn''t care. He breathed a breath of energy towards the painting again. Another mountain peak occupied by a blue dragon emerged and stood in front of him.


    The so-called demon fire and thunder hit the mountain peak. Although the mountain also shivered back a little distance, it was only ten Zhang than before. Obviously, the mountain peak occupied by the blue dragon seems to be better than the previous defense.


    After the next attack, Murong elder was more confident and ordered to the crowd: "this guy''s demon fire thunder doesn''t work, I''m afraid it''s about to escape. Cast your magic immediately and trap the virtual beast!"


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming and others immediately waved the flag according to what he said. With the flag waving, the stone pillars under the people''s bodies spurted out light pillars, and the light pillars quickly turned into gray chains, and instantly went towards the demon beast.When the demon luring beast saw these beams, he seemed to have expected it. A cloud of black fog was pouring towards the chains formed by these beams. Unfortunately, these chains were the things prompted by the array. Although the poisonous fog of luring demons was severe, there was no way to deal with the chains.


    At this time, the master Murong was also casting a spell. Under his control, the flood that had gushed before turned into dozens of Water Dragons, which were rushing towards the demon luring beast from all directions.


    Although the luring monster has some wisdom, it can''t be compared with that of human beings. For a time, he was full of yellow light. He just resisted the impact of the water dragon and planned to drill down into the sand. But before it reached half way, eight gray light chains had already entangled it. Under the power of the array, its body was frozen in a moment.


    "Master Murong, the virtual beast is so powerful that we may not be able to hold on for long!" At the same time, the North Continent black faced man also cried out.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t take long." Master Murong said back. At the same time, he grasped the two peaks with his left and right hands. The two mountains suddenly moved to him, and under the impetus of his magic power, the light flashed, and they even joined together and fell down fiercely.


    "Boom!" When an earth shaking noise broke out with the fall of the mountain, everything became quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    "Ha ha, although luring monsters is the most useless virtual animals in Taixu state, Neidan is no worse than other virtual animals in Taixu state. This time, he is really lucky!"


    When Lin Haoming and others cleaned up the array and came to the neighborhood of the Murong elder, he had found a human head sized Neidan from the body of the demon luring beast that had been smashed to death.


    "Congratulations Jia Ruonan immediately congratulated.


    Perhaps for the sake of being happy, the elder Murong looked at her more and said with a smile: "I will keep my promise on what I promised you before. This time, I will kill the nest of XuanHuo ants. At that time, everyone will give you three XuanHuo pills. As for the skin and meat of the luring monster, I don''t want it. You can handle it yourself, but the speed should be fast It''s such a big move. Maybe some powerful virtual beast will come to you soon. I''ll only give you a quarter of an hour. "


    "Well, hearing this, the rest of the people immediately started at the tempting beast.


    Lin Haoming has long known some characteristics of this demon luring beast. Except for the internal alchemy, there are not many other valuable things about this beast. Its flesh and blood are highly poisonous and can''t be eaten at all. The strongest one is concealment and poison. What''s worse is grasping teeth. Otherwise, elder Murong won''t be able to speak so well.


    As for that elder Murong called the luring monster as the virtual beast, Lin Haoming also knew the reason from the jade slips. Because these guys are the unique fierce animals in the virtual world, some people used to call them virtual animals. Gradually, people in the virtual world followed suit.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care whether it''s an empty beast or a fierce one. Now he comes to the belly of the luring beast and releases his magic power to form a knife. He cuts a large piece of it. After searching for a while, half a quarter of an hour later, the big sword that the magic power condenses suddenly turns into a bare hand, and grabs out a poison bag about ten feet in size.


    The elder Murong was a bit surprised when he saw this scene. You know, these people are only a few months old, and they even know so much about the luring beast. It seems that the other party has made great efforts. I don''t think they have paid more attention to Lin Haoming.


    Jia Ruo Nan also noticed that Lin Haoming collected the poison bag at this time, but she didn''t ask what she asked. She just cut off one of the claws of the demon beast and put it away.


    A quarter of an hour later, master Murong told everyone to leave. But at this time, a man couldn''t help saying, "master, I I can''t get rid of all the toxins in my body for a while. I''m afraid it''s hard to exert my magic power. Can you wait for me for a while, master? "


    The man who spoke, dressed in red, was a friar from Antarctica. He was also the man with thorns on his body before.


    "Wait for you, do you think it''s possible? If you can''t keep up, go back alone, or shut up Hearing this, Mr. Murong, who just seemed to be in a good mood, immediately showed a cold side.


    After such cruel words were said, the man did not speak any more. He did not know that he took a pill and swallowed it. Then he bravely followed the others.


    Now that he has gone deep into the desert, he has no assurance that he can go out alone when he sees the horror of luring monsters before.


    Because of this incident, the joy on people''s faces was also a lot less, many people also wake up, this is not to play, but to fight.


    After walking for about three days, the cold feeling gradually subsided, but soon the heat enveloped everyone. Obviously, everyone understood that everyone had passed through the outermost cold zone and entered into the thermosphere zone. Although the transition from extreme cold to extremely hot was fierce, it was nothing to everyone. However, after entering the thermosphere, the gravity on the body was deepened Beixu, this has made many people feel pressure, and the consumption of mana has become a little unbearable. Many people directly took out Yuanjing and began to absorb the vitality. Fortunately, nothing happened along the way, which made people feel lucky.


    After entering the thermal zone, after less than a day''s walk, the most advanced Murong elder stopped and ordered: "in less than half an hour, you will find the fire ant XuanHuo. You can have a rest. It must be a great war at that time."


    "Yes For Murong master''s orders, all of them are lucky to kill them, because many people feel that their mana consumption is too large. If they don''t have a rest, I''m afraid they can''t support it.


    Although Lin Haoming has a strong Dharma body and is much better than others, he also consumes a lot of mana and naturally takes a rest with others.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming glanced at the man who had been poisoned. At the moment, there was no black gas on his face when he was poisoned. Instead, he was pale. Obviously, he used some secret method to suppress the poison for the time being. He didn''t eradicate it completely. He just made sure that nothing happened for the time being. How can we talk about it later.


    Of course, in this situation, he can''t control the eight way demon killing array, so I''m afraid he''ll have to go for nothing this time, and he''ll go back with his injuries. It''s not worth the loss.


    When Lin Haoming''s mana was almost restored, Jia Ruonan suddenly came up to him and said, "brother Lin, the three of us will get together in a moment. The elder is sure to kill the queen ant. Although the queen of XuanHuo ant doesn''t have a virtual state, as far as I know, because it has a lot of intelligence and can control a large number of soldiers who are equivalent to our God changing state, and have extraordinary strength, thanks to me We just need to set up a battle array on the periphery. It''s not a problem to kill the queen ant with the strength of our predecessors. When the queen ant dies, other fire ants will surely flee in all directions. If we get together, we can kill these ants more easilyWhen Jia Ruonan said this, Lin Haoming also noticed that other people had come together and seemed to be discussing the coming World War I. obviously, everyone wanted to take more advantage.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also impolitely passed on a voice and asked, "how do we distribute the black fire ants that will be killed by then?"


    "Brother Lin, I know you have a good method, but we all rely on the array of Dharma to fight against the enemy, and the most effective way is to take care of each other. No matter how much we kill, the three of us should share equally? Of course, if someone in the middle really contributes more, then naturally more points should be given! " Jia Ruonan said with reason.


    For Jia Ruonan''s words, Lin Haoming felt that there was some truth. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming didn''t want to fight for anything. When he wanted to promise her, he suddenly stood up and looked at the direction of her progress with a puzzled face. Then his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, "no, that nest of black fire ants is actually coming towards our direction. The speed is very fast There are thousands of them! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    "What? The fire ants are coming towards us. How can they find us at such a long distance? " Hearing this, fan was a little frightened.


    "How do I know, you immediately set up the array. Even if all the nests come, we don''t need to be afraid to enter the array!" Master Murong ordered with a tone of command.


    When they heard this, they thought it was right, so they stopped to have a rest, and set up the array flag and the array plate just as they had done before, and then stood on the stone pillar with the French flag in hand.


    Just as Lin Haoming was also ready as a ring of the array, suddenly some red dots appeared in the sky, and then they became more and more close.


    Soon Lin Haoming was able to see these black fire ants. They were not too big. They were about the size of an ordinary baby. They were all red and covered with cicada wings. When they ran away, they were covered with fire light. They looked as if thousands of fire bombs were coming towards this side. Their momentum was quite amazing.


    "No, these black fire ants are not controlled by the queen ant, and they come to us as if they are running for their lives!" At this time, the elder Murong suddenly exclaimed.


    When they heard this, they were surprised at how terrible it would be to let a nest of black fire ants escape. In an instant, the people who were confident enough to do a big job suddenly became more nervous, and some people even showed fear.


    "It''s the anteaters. I said how these black fire ants can escape. It''s a pity that these black fire ants have met with a nemesis. But fortunately, although the anteaters are also virtual animals in the Taixu realm, they are not so powerful, but they are only a little more powerful than the demon luring beast. When they rush into the array, you can use the array to trap it. I''ll use my means to kill the beast!" Master Murong had already told them to go after the fire ants before they saw them.


    When Lin Haoming heard what he said, his heart relaxed a little, but when a lizard with a red body and two heads and more than ten Zhang long appeared, his heart sank again, and he began to curse the so-called Murong elder who was suspended in the air.


    The twin headed monster that chased after him, where is the ant eater? It is a very rare double headed fire lizard in the desert. This virtual animal is not comparable to an ant eater. Its two heads can control two different kinds of flames, and its power is much higher than that of ordinary anteaters.


    Although this pair of fire lizards is very rare, and most people have not even heard of it, Lin Haoming believes that with the strength of master Murong''s Taixu state, he is also an alchemist. How can he not know? The only explanation is that he found out that something was wrong, and he had planned to let the new fire lizards trapped them foolishly and ran away.


    In fact, the elder Murong thought well, because all of them were new people who had been here for about a year, and it was normal that they were not familiar with the situation. In addition, he used the great God to kill the luring beast, which naturally made people trust him more.


    Lin Haoming might believe him if he told us that he was a double headed fire lizard, but he deliberately said it was an ant eater, but Lin Haoming was ready.


    The fire bomb like XuanHuo ant quickly rushed into the array, and the people immediately waved the flag, and the gray light flashed. The XuanHuo ant who rushed into the array was directly installed on the gray light curtain at the other end, and was bounced back. The sudden obstruction also made these guys panic, more like a headless fly running around.


    Not long before the fire ants fled, the two fire lizards had been killed and rushed into the array without any scruple.


    "Trap the enemy!" Master Murong in the middle of the air saw this and immediately ordered him.


    Lin Haoming looked at his command, but he didn''t sacrifice the painting treasure before. He was even more worried. However, he also understood that if he ran away at this time, he would be killed immediately. So he could only follow his orders and immediately wave the flag. In an instant, eight gray chains appeared, and instantly fell towards the double headed fire lizard that was preying on the black fire ant Go.


    The double headed fire lizard is not a slow-moving demon lure before, but even so, eight chains fall down. Even if the two headed fire lizard moves very fast, two still entangle him. Once entangled, the other six are immediately tied up, and the two fire lizards are entangled to death.


    However, when people were waiting for master Murong to kill the two fire lizards in the air, they suddenly found that the original Murong master, who was in the air, did not know when his body flashed, and he ran away in the direction of the future.


    At the same time, they were shocked and found that three chains that locked the two headed fire lizards had disappeared. Looking up, they found that there were three more companions who fled with master Murong at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people did not know. The so-called anteater, which is still in the array at the moment, is a terrifying existence. Even the elder Murong in the Taixu area has to flee from the wind. They dare to stay there and immediately flee around.


    The two headed fire lizard was originally just hunting for the black fire ant, but it was suddenly locked up, which made it extremely angry. The chain disappeared. He immediately opened his mouth to those who later fled and spewed out red and yellow flames.After the pillar of fire erupted from the mouth, it turned into tens of Zhangs in size. The fleeing people were scared to speechless. The friar in Nanzhou white robe who was on the attack route of the pillar of fire was frightened for a moment. He didn''t know what to do. He subconsciously offered a white scale shield to block his back. However, the white scale shield was swallowed by the pillar of fire No, when the pillar of fire disappears, there are still human figures there, and even the scale shield that was sacrificed before has disappeared.


    With such a terrible attack, the people were even more afraid to turn back, and they managed to escape in a hurry. The pair of fire lizards also completely abandoned those fire ants and began to pursue the monks.


    Next to the white robed friar was the one who was deeply poisoned. Originally, he had been injured. Now everyone fled for their lives. Naturally, he was the slowest one. A moment later, he died in the mouth of a pair of fire lizards in a scream.


    Compared with the monk in white robe, this man was even more miserable. After being chased by the two fire lizards, he directly killed himself and devoured it, becoming the belly meal of the virtual beast.


    I don''t know if it was because of the taste of the monk''s flesh and blood that the double headed fire lizard immediately rushed to several other people. Although those people also fled separately, the shenxuanjing strength was that in the desert with strong gravity, where were the two headed fire lizards? Within a quarter of an hour, several people died in the mouth of the double headed fire lizard, among them Including fan Zizi who came here with Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    Lin Haoming ran away with him at the moment when he saw the elder Murong escape. However, he didn''t expect that when he ran away, there was another person running away with him, and this person was no one else. He was really Jia Ruonan.


    Lin Haoming had long known that the woman was cunning. Lin Haoming recognized the pair of fire lizards, but he didn''t know how the woman saw the problem. He didn''t think that anyone could buy the kind of jade slips he had bought. After he came to butcher the magic castle, he also left the city. Although he saw some jade slips that introduced the environment in detail, the prices were very high. For newcomers, they were not Lin Haoming thought that the man who sold his own small clock had deliberately raised the price of the jade slip. Later, he realized that the jade slip was really valuable. If he hadn''t really bought the magic treasure of the same rank as the small bell, he would not have given it to himself.


    "Fan Zizi is dead. What the hell is that thing? Brother Lin, you should know it better? " Jia Ruonan asked as he fled.


    Lin Haoming flies fast, and even has released the virtual wings. But Jia Ruonan can''t be weaker than himself under the blessing of a pair of bloody wings. He also knows that fan Zizi is alive and dead. This makes Lin Haoming look at each other from a higher perspective.


    "It''s a double headed fire lizard. It''s a very rare virtual animal in the natural desert. Generally speaking, it''s equivalent to the peak of Qingxu state. Although the elder Murong is a monk in Taixu realm, he should have the cultivation of Qingxu state in junior high school. Otherwise, he should have the power to fight a war and not flee directly." Lin Haoming thought for a moment or explained, but the speed did not weaken at all.


    "I saw jade slips with detailed introduction before, but I didn''t think the price was too high to buy. Now I know how stupid it is. Fortunately, brother Lin responds quickly." Jia Ruonan said happily.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "I saw that brother Lin''s face flashed a little strange when listening to elder Murong''s words, and then he became a little gloomy. So I took more care. When I saw brother Lin escape, I immediately followed him. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will be the same as fan Zizi now." Jia Ruonan said with a bitter smile.


    "The double headed fire lizard is right behind us. We''d better be glad that the other party doesn''t chase us, but pursues the black faced monk in South Asia or the elder Murong directly. Otherwise, we will die!" Lin Haoming was not in such a good mood. Although he had taken a step earlier, he still had the ability to solve other people with the strength of double headed fire lizards and catch up with one of the fleeing people.


    "I don''t believe that pair of fire lizards will pursue us!" Jia Ruonan is quite confident.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "What kind of person is brother Lin? When I was in tianxianfu, I was like thunder in my ears. Since brother Lin didn''t let me go with you separately, it means that most of brother Lin''s heart felt that the thing would not pursue him. Otherwise, he would have more hope to live apart." Jia Ruonan said with a smile.


    "You are really smart. Although those two fire lizards are virtual animals, they are extremely intelligent, and they are not much worse than ordinary mortals. When they can only pursue one target, they are naturally the most powerful target to pursue. If the elder Murong wants to harm people, it is not so easy to frame them up!" In the other side has guessed, Lin Haoming finally also said his psychological words.


    "So it is. In this case, let''s speed up the flight for a distance, and then find a place to have a rest. My escape hair is inspired by my own blood essence. It can''t last long, otherwise it will hurt our body. After that, we still need to go back together. The desert is full of crisis, and we can''t be careless without the monk in Taixu place!" Jia said.


    Lin Haoming agreed with this, and the reason why he said that was that he knew that the road behind him was not easy to walk. Someone helped him, and he had a greater hope of surviving. Of course, if Jia Ruonan had any evil thoughts on himself, Lin Haoming would never suggest that he should give her a ride first.


    In this way, the two people fled for almost half an hour, and they flew out of the distance of thousands of miles before they stopped. Jia Ruonan did, as she said before, consume a lot of secret skills of fast escape, and his face was a little pale.


    However, it is still very dangerous here after all, and Lin Haoming does not dare to stay there, and Jia Ruo Nan just recovers a little, and then he identifies the direction again and goes on his way.


    After such a day, the two felt that the heat around them began to subside. They also understood that they had reached the junction of the hot zone and the cold zone. The two headed fire lizards did not like the extreme cold, so they could take a rest here. Most of the ghost things would not catch up with them, and they were finally relieved.


    So they found a sand dune with a wide view and began to rest in this narrow area where the temperature was still indicative.


    This time, the rest time is relatively long, two people had a full rest for half a day, basically recovered, and then continued to travel.


    Entering the cold zone, although the feeling of cold and bone piercing is more uncomfortable than the heat, but the gravity is weakened because it has retreated to the outer layer, which makes both people feel more comfortable.


    After walking like this for more than half an hour, I suddenly did not know when some fog appeared in front of me. God consciousness went to the distance and found that the fog ahead was more intense."What''s going on?" Looking at the fog, Jia Ruonan felt guilty.


    Lin Haoming also did not dare to move forward for a while. In his mind, he saw several fierce desert beasts that might create fog, several of which were not what he could face now.


    "Go, let''s go back!" Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it and immediately backed down.


    "It seems that the scope of the fog is not small, we..." Jia Ruonan just wanted to talk, suddenly Lin Haoming grabbed her fiercely and flew back. Then he saw a cold light coming out from under the sand, almost wiping her cheek.


    Jia Ruonan''s face suddenly turned white. If it hadn''t been for Lin Haoming''s hand, I''m afraid her body would have been pierced by the cold light. At this time, she found that something seemed to be moving under the sand.


    "Go, it''s gerbils. Although it''s not very powerful alone, it''s also a nest of them!" Lin Haoming said, directly pulling Jia Ruonan back to fly away.


    He just left, behind the sand, suddenly out of the size of a rabbit, head with a sharp corner of the mouse like things, and after drilling out, he immediately ran after the two.


    "How fast Jia Ruonan saw, suddenly shocked.


    Lin Haoming urged: "use your escape method, as long as you escape to the hot zone, these gerbils hate the heat!"


    Hearing this, Jia Ruonan can only bite his teeth and directly eject a mouthful of blood essence on the sacrificed wings, turning into a stream of blood light to fly away. Only then did he escape from the hot circle, and now he has to escape back. It really makes her feel that compared with those gerbils below, he is the one who holds his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    The two fled for a quarter of an hour and rushed into the hot zone. Looking back, the gerbils who had fallen behind did not come after them. They were relieved.


    "Brother Lin, what shall we do?" After stopping, Jia asked.


    "Let''s take the road when we come. After all, there are Taixu monks to avoid some unnecessary dangers. It should be the safest way to return from the original way!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, we''ll take a detour and then follow the same road." Jia Ruo Nan also does not live to nod to agree a way, just now the danger has let her have the complete fear.


    With such a decision, after taking a rest for a while, the two men finally groped in the direction of the original road.


    After half a day, the two people found the place where they had passed through the hot zone before, and returned to the cold zone. Then they all followed the road they had come to and walked back carefully.


    After walking for almost an hour, a roar came from the front. The sound was very loud, and they heard it a hundred miles away.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything more on our way?" As soon as Jia Ruonan heard these voices, the whole person became a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how much of her uneasiness was real and how much she pretended to be. At the moment, he was not in the mood to take care of it. The sudden change in front of her also made him feel a little annoyed.


    But just as he was thinking about the countermeasures, Jia Ruonan suddenly got a little surprised and said, "brother Lin, do you listen to this voice, is it like the treasure voice of Murong master?"


    "It seems to be true. Did the two fire lizards catch up with master Murong, but if they did, they would have been fighting for at least one day." Lin Haoming said in disbelief.


    "No, this is the best match for other treasures. It seems that elder Murong was blocked by others!" Lin Haoming made a decisive judgment.


    "If someone intercepts and kills them, even the friars of Taixu state dare to intercept them. The other side must also be in Taixu state. Let''s go quickly, or we may be killed by others!" Jia Ruonan heard this and his face sank.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Lin Haoming also immediately turned back to leave, but at this time, a lazy voice came from two people''s ears: "you want to go, where are you going?"


    As the voice fell, a young man in a blue shirt fled from the place where he had been fighting before, and showed his body shape with a convergence of Guanghua.


    "It''s really too empty!" When Jia Ruonan saw the man, his face suddenly turned pale. At this time, the roar was not over. It can be seen that the one who besieged Mr. Murong was not alone. At least, in addition to the people in front of him, there was also a Taixu state.


    "Master, we just pass by and don''t know anything. Please let us go!" Lin Haoming assumed a very low attitude.


    "Leave, you are naive, this seat has already appeared, you still want to go, what a joke!" Hearing this, the man in green shirt sneered directly.


    Seeing that the man in green shirt was about to start, and Lin Haoming was also ready to make a move, a white light suddenly shot out from the distance, and then heard a strong voice calling: "brother Lian, don''t care about those two guys. The old boy named Murong has used his secret arts to escape. Let''s chase after him. He can''t persist in his secret arts for long."


    "Well, you are lucky!" When the man in green shirt heard this, he immediately turned around and ran after him, but when he put down that sentence, suddenly two green lights came towards two people respectively.


    Lin Haoming was ready to give his hand, and immediately flashed with the black light. The little bell he bought not long ago turned into Zhang Xu''s big block in front of him. He only heard a loud "Dang" sound. The blue light hit the small clock hard, which made Lin Haoming''s hands slightly hurt, but fortunately he still resisted it.


    When Lin Haoming looked over there, the man had already turned into a green rainbow and chased him away. Obviously, Qingguang was his last shot. If he could kill nature, he would not waste his time.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming looked at Jia Ruonan and saw her with some blood on her shoulder. At this time, she was hemostatic and healing. Obviously, she also blocked the blow just now, but suffered some minor injuries. This woman is really not weak, not like her appearance.


    "How about Mrs. Jia? If it''s OK, we''d better leave as soon as possible. It seems that elder Murong may not be able to escape. If the other party kills us, we may not be able to survive!" Lin Haoming said with no expression. This time, in addition to being good at the beginning, he has been in bad luck ever since he met the first pair of fire lizards. Although it is hard to say that he is lucky and there is no life or death, if he encounters such a situation again, he may not be so lucky.


    "Brother Lin is right. Let''s go. As long as we escape back to the fortress, we''ll be safe. Even if we lose more energy, it doesn''t matter." Jia Ruonan is really afraid.


    Lin Haoming also has similar plans. Such an adventure is completely beyond his ability. The danger of the virtual world is more dangerous than he imagined.


    Both of them had the same idea and immediately continued to fly away. Soon, they flew over the place where they had been fighting. When they saw several huge sand pits more than 1000 feet in size, they could not help but feel some emotion. The monk of Taixu state really shocked the earth. Under the action of gravity, if there was no gravity limit, how much power would it play?Although both of them sighed in their hearts, they did not dare to stay. Passing by the battlefield, they speeded up their speed and fled towards the way they came.


    This kind of flight is actually very dangerous, but for two people, they can''t care too much. After all, if the two monks in Taixu state pursue and kill them and find that they haven''t gone far, it''s really unjust. Moreover, they follow the way they came from. Relatively speaking, there should not be too much danger.


    In this way, two people fly out for most of the day, until the bright moon in the sky, Jia Ruonan finally some can not support her consumption of blood essence flying escape, this just stopped.


    When Lin Haoming used yufengzhu continuously, he found that the merits and virtues consumed by using yufengzhu in the virtual world were much less than those in the celestial sphere. It seems that the consumption of merits and virtues in different interfaces should be related to the power of interface space law. This is a good thing for Lin Haoming.


    Although Lin Haoming''s condition is better than Jia Ruo Nan''s, he consumes a lot. After all, the gravity of this ghost place is not small, and we should always be on guard against the presence of fierce beasts. The divine consciousness has always been in the limit. After stopping, naturally, he is eager to restore his mana and spirit as soon as possible.


    Lin Haoming directly took out a Yunjing to absorb its vitality. At the same time, he also took two pills to replenish his mind and lost mana. Even in the process of recovery, Lin Haoming did not dare to recover without any scruples and remained vigilant.


    Perhaps it was this vigilance. When Lin Haoming recovered more than half of his magic power, he suddenly turned on his face and called in a sharp voice: "who is hiding behind us? Come out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    With Lin Haoming''s voice, Jia Ruonan is also surprised. Subconsciously, a handkerchief embroidered with auspicious cloud patterns is offered and suspended on his head.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect your Divine sense to be so powerful that you could find me following me!" A familiar voice sounded, and then a white robed scholar appeared behind two people in a flash of light.


    "Master Murong!" Seeing the person who appeared, Jia Ruonan called out in surprise.


    Lin Haoming squinted at the elder Murong and said, "the one who escaped before should not be the avatar. Otherwise, the two monks of Taixu realm should have chased for him. It seems that the master has practiced some method of separation."


    "Ha ha, you little fellow is very clever!" Mr. Murong listened and laughed and praised.


    "Fen Shen is generally weaker than the original body. If the elder uses the weak one to escape, I''m afraid it will not be far away. In this way, the master is either a separate body itself, or the master has used some secret arts to exchange the spirit of separation and noumenon. The spirit of separation adheres to the body and escapes, attracting the two Taixu elders to pursue, while the noumenon hides behind I guess it''s not wrong, master Murong Jia Ruonan looked at the Murong elder, but his eyes showed some strange eyes.


    Hearing this, the Murong elder also slightly changed his face and said coldly: "Jia Ruonan, what do you mean by this? Do you want to fight against this seat when you see that you are in trouble? Yes, I do have only the strength of the shenxuanjing peak. But how sure are you to deal with you two? And once I go back, you think you can escape the pursuit of Lianxin association £¿¡±


    "The elder misunderstood, the younger just guessed!" Jia Ruonan smiles and puts on a charming and moving appearance. He doesn''t know whether she is really joking or just covering up.


    Lin Haoming didn''t like the guy who had deliberately asked them to hold their two fire lizards to kill them. If the other party could be killed by himself, Lin Haoming didn''t mind killing the guy who almost killed himself.


    He noticed that Lin Haoming''s eyes were also rather cold, and the face of the elder Murong was more dignified. The smile on his face had not been there for a long time, and only had deep fear.


    "Brother Lin, what do you think we should do?" At this time, Jia Ruonan asked, knowing that the other party''s cultivation was not good, and she was not afraid to be heard by the other party.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this Murong elder must not be the one who still has great powers. He just wants to say that he can kill the other immediately. Lin Haoming is not sure of the means before seeing him. Once he starts, he does not have to kill him, or he will have to wait for Lianxin to pursue him.


    In this way, the atmosphere suddenly solidified, everyone was waiting for the other party''s next reaction, but no one was willing to choose first.


    As time goes by, Lin Haoming still holds a Yunjing in the sleeve of his robe. He quickly recovers his consumed mana. If he really wants to do something, he can also make himself win as much as possible.


    In the stalemate, suddenly Murong elder''s face slightly pale, some sweat on his forehead can not help but appear, his face is more and more ugly.


    "Master Murong, it seems that you still have injuries!" Seeing this, Jia Ruonan asked with a smile. He couldn''t see the words stabbing at each other like a knife.


    Master Murong''s mouth twitched for a moment, but he didn''t answer. At this time, he was caught up by the two headed fire lizards. After a fight, he escaped to the cold zone. He got rid of the pursuit of the double headed fire lizards. However, when he was recuperating, he was watched by the two men. As a result, he was injured when dealing with the two headed fire lizards. Fortunately, in the face of this, he was injured When those two people didn''t use it, they had the chance to escape, but who would have thought that they would meet them.


    "What are you two going to do? Do it if you want, or get out of here if you don''t!" Murong also seems to be a bit unable to help, directly so.


    "What do you say, brother Lin?" This time Jia Ruo Nan no longer uses the transmission, directly inquires.


    In fact, even if he didn''t do it, Lin Haoming also believed that the elder Murong would not let himself go. In fact, Jia Ruonan was more clear than himself. When he abandoned the people as abandoned children, there was no possibility for both sides to resolve.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer. He pinched the Dharma formula with both hands. Suddenly, a black air enveloped his whole body, and then turned into the body of a demon.


    "Ah! When you enter the virtual world, you will learn the magic skill Seeing Lin Haoming''s demonized appearance, Murong elder''s face slightly changed, and his vigilance in his eyes was also stronger.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say a word. He put the fist on his hand. He flashed his body and smashed it directly at the opposite door.


    At the same time, Jia Ruo Nan points to the handkerchief on his head. The brocade handkerchief drips and spins, and a cloud of auspicious clouds erupts from it, enveloping her. Then, with a turn of his wrist, a bottle appears in her hand. The mouth of the bottle is raised in front of her, and a mass of flame gushes out. Then, driven by the magic formula, it turns into a number A fireman, as soon as these men of fire took shape, they immediately threw themselves at the elder Murong.Master Murong was obviously not good at close combat. Although he was prepared, he was immediately beaten by Lin Haoming. He only had the power to parry, but not the ability to fight back. With the fire men, they were even more stretched out.


    Suddenly, two dragon chants came out of his head, and then two dragons came out of his body.


    The blue dragon surrounded the whole body, while the red dragon rushed toward Lin Haoming, which not only made the whole body flame victorious, but also crossed with five claws. The momentum was quite amazing.


    This sudden change, also let Lin Haoming was shocked, had to avoid the edge, and at this time, he heard Jia Ruonan cry: "my fire spirit!"


    Lin Haoming was staring at the moment, only to see that those firemen had been frozen by the cold air from the blue dragon, and in a crisp sound, they turned into ice crystals and disappeared completely.


    Jia Ruonan also showed a trace of horror and a little fear under the face of the flower. The handkerchief on his head also became more bright, and his body was completely hidden in the auspicious clouds.


    Seeing that his treasure was powerful, Murong was relieved, and his eyes showed a trace of fierce cold light. He pointed to the painting scroll without hesitation. The flood in the painting scroll directly surrounded his body, and the two peaks were respectively suspended on his head. It was up to him who he was going to press down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    Facing the two peaks, Lin Haoming opened his mouth and spewed out the cold flame beads that had been cultivated for many years, and suddenly turned into Zhang Xu size and suspended on his head.


    With the cold flame bead sacrifice, the heat around because of the fire dragon circling was all of a sudden dissipated.


    When the guy named Murong saw this, he pointed out that when the red and blue dragons exchanged, the blue dragon grabbed Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he flashed a cold light in his eyes, and the cold flame bead directly hit the other side. The blue dragon did not dodge. If he grabbed the cold flame bead, he would break it. However, Lin Haoming, who has been trained for many years, has a huge weight in this place which is already affected by gravity. Instead of breaking, the blue dragon shakes his whole body It seems that they are going to collapse.


    Lin Haoming immediately pushes again, and the cold flame bead continues to hit the guy with the surname Murong.


    "Ah Seeing this scene, Murong was shocked, and quickly pointed to the two peaks on top of his head, and the peaks were all at once in front of him.


    "Boom A loud noise came, the cold flame bead did not accidentally hit the blue mountain waist position, even embedded in.


    Although these two peaks are only tens of feet in size, they are still strong. Although Lin Haoming''s cold flame beads have been cultivated for many years, the magic weapon of his life needs to depend on the age of his life. Compared with these old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, the power of the cold flame beads is still weak.


    The monk Murong had been in the virtual world for so long and had a lot of experience in fighting. When he saw the cold flame beads embedded in the mountainside, he made a series of magic formulas. Suddenly, a layer of solid ice suddenly appeared on the surface of the mountain, and the cold flame beads that had not yet been pulled out were frozen.


    As a magic weapon of his own life, Lin Haoming and hanyanzhu have a heart and mind connection. At the moment, the cold flame bead is frozen, and he also feels a chill in the elixir field, and the circulation of magic power is slightly slowed down.


    It was such a momentary delay that the monk Murong pointed to another Flaming Mountain peak and directly threw it at Lin Haoming as a huge stone.


    Lin Haoming didn''t move away for a while because of the slow down of his magic power. The mountain peak came near. He felt a little tricky in his heart. Fortunately, he had rich experience in fighting. He was absolutely superior to the other party. When he was in a hurry, he turned his hand, and the small bell magic treasure he had bought before was also sacrificed. Under a little finger, he immediately turned into a ten foot giant.


    The sound of "Dang" was like the sound of a bell or a sound of explosion. With the black and red lights shining, Lin Haoming held the clock in both hands and went back more than ten Zhang, but still withstood the impact of the mountain peak.


    "What magic treasure is this? How could it be that powerful? " The man surnamed Murong was surprised when he saw Lin Haoming pawned. You know, his double dragon painting is the best among the second grade treasures. The opponent can block his own attack. At least, he has to be a magic treasure of the same rank. You should know that the magic treasure is in the hands of the friars of heaven, and can only play a power of 60-70%.


    Unfortunately, the surname Murong didn''t know at all. At this time, Lin Haoming was quite stable.


    As early as he got the treasure, he knew that its own power was equivalent to the third grade treasure. However, because the monk could not exert all his power, he was generally regarded as a four grade treasure. However, after Lin Haoming was transformed, he could fully exert the power of this treasure. Now he can block it, which adds a lot of confidence.


    Just as Lin Haoming was about to fight, a voice came from his ear. After hearing this, Lin was shocked. But his eyes lit up and his fists flashed with light. He used it as a hammer and hit the clock several times in a row.


    "When..."


    Several bells rang out in the desert. The monk Murong suddenly felt his head shake and his whole body''s magic power was stagnant when he heard the bell. At this moment, the slow down of his magic power brought him disaster. He only saw a red light suddenly emerging out of the sky outside the water curtain of his body protection. Then he directly penetrated the water curtain and pierced his head ¡£


    When the water curtain collapsed due to the fall of the man who controlled it, Jia Ruonan''s figure suddenly appeared in the place where the red light appeared. Xiangyun, which had been besieged by the red dragon before, collapsed in a burst. There was nothing but the handkerchief.


    The handkerchief returned to Jia Ruonan''s hand, and the red light also returned to her hand. At this time, Lin Haoming could see clearly that the red light was a red long tooth, and did not know what fierce beast''s long tooth was. After being refined, it had such a terrible power that it could penetrate all the other party''s body protection means.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming''s face coagulated. He sent the clock in front of him, and the bell''s mouth pointed at Jia Ruonan''s direction and emitted a black light.


    "What are you going to do, brother Lin?" Jia Ruonan saw this scene, startled, immediately jumped away several Zhang, the handkerchief in hand a Yang, directly into several Zhang size block in front of.


    But after finishing all this, she found that the big clock was not aimed at her. Under the black light, a group of white light was directly collected by it. In the white light, the voice of the elder Murong was faintly heard, and the white light was the original God of the other party.When a monk reaches the advanced level of Tao Tai, the yuan Shen solidifies, and his body will not disappear easily. Once he has cultivated Taixu FA Xiang, the yuan Shen can take FA Xiang as a carrier and continue to live. However, before Murong, the body was only a separate body, and there was no Dharma form at all. Therefore, Yuan Shen could only be separated from the body.


    "It seems that when I killed this man, he didn''t die immediately. Instead, he hid the yuan God. Fortunately, brother Lin found out. Otherwise, if the yuan God escaped back, we would be found that we robbed a monk in Taixu realm!" Jia Ruonan put away the previous protective measures, and showered a charming smile. With a twinkle and a smile, it seemed that the vigilance to Lin Haoming had never happened before.


    Lin Haoming also saw that the other side was extremely cunning. The panic and bewilderment that the so-called fire spirit had been extinguished before was basically deceiving the other party. It seemed that he covered himself with the handkerchief Xiangyun, but actually he had secretly used the magic concealment skill to approach the other party. Only then did he transmit the message to himself and let him succeed in the sneak attack.


    Although it is not in the fight, it may not be impossible to see through the other party''s hidden means, but the other side has such a clever mind, and most of the means have not been used. Although Lin Haoming also wanted to kill people when the guy surnamed Murong died, he still gave up the idea. After all, it''s ok if he is alone, but there is Han Ningxiang in the butcher''s castle Yes, it''s better not to provoke this poisonous snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    When Lin Haoming thinks about Jia Ruonan in his heart, Jia Ruonan is also planning Lin Haoming under his smile.


    She doesn''t care much about the magic treasure driven by Lin Haoming, but she is still a little afraid that Lin Haoming has a strong sense of God and can even find the original God that she has not found. Moreover, the means that Lin Haoming showed before is not comparable to ordinary people. Although in terms of cultivation, she is really a little deeper than Lin Haoming, but she is not sure if she really wants to do it ¡£


    In this delicate balance, Jia Ruonan said with a smile: "brother Lin, although I killed the other party this time, if brother Lin didn''t help me with the bell that can directly attack the other party''s yuan Shen, I''m afraid the chances of success will not be more than half. How about sharing the treasures of this guy? In this way, we will have a great harvest when we go deep into the natural desert It is. "


    "Divide equally, OK!" Lin Haoming has no opinion on this.


    Hearing this, Jia Ruonan also slightly relieved, but the heart of vigilance did not relax, even before returning to the butcher''s castle, she would not have a trace of relaxation.


    Murdoch, obviously, is not prepared for the separation.


    After the bracelet was opened, there were only a few bottles of pills, two cold jade boxes, several jade talismans and a small pile of Yuanjing. Besides the double dragon diagram, the treasure also had only two flying swords, a small shield and a pair of black and white rings.


    Lin Haoming most wanted to get the other party''s prescription, but there were only so many things. Obviously, the pill would never be in it, but those bottles of pills should not be too bad.


    Although it is Jia Ruo Nan in the hands, but this woman also deliberately appears very generous, lest Lin Haoming misunderstand what.


    After checking several bottles of pills, she immediately said: "one bottle is XuanHuo pill, one is some kind of healing pill, one is Huiyuan pill for restoring magic power, and there are two bottles I don''t know, but one bottle seems to be a pill for improving cultivation. As for the other bottle, there is only one red pill, which smells a little fishy and can''t be judged at all!"


    After Jia Ruonan finished, he directly threw the unrecognized pill to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming looked at the fiery red pill. Although he didn''t know what it was, according to his experience in alchemy, it was mostly a kind of pill to stimulate his potential. I''m afraid it was his last means to protect his life. But before he took the pill, Jia Ruonan, who was hiding, killed him, which was also his downfall It''s moldy.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hide it. He guessed about it. Lin Haoming knew that the woman in front of her could be a ghost. She said she didn''t know. Who knows if psychology is really unknown.


    Jia Ruonan naturally won''t say what he said in his heart. After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, he took this pill as a pill to stimulate his potential.


    "I think brother Lin''s skills and treasures are mostly Yin and cold. I''m afraid XuanHuo pill is not the best. It''s better to give it to my concubine. How about this unknown pill?" Jia asked.


    "No problem!" Lin Haoming nodded directly.


    Jia Ruonan saw Lin Haoming agreed, immediately put two bottles of pills, a bottle to Lin Haoming, a bottle of income into his own storage bracelet.


    "I consume a lot of mana. Huiyuan pill can be used just now. The healing pill is also useful for me today, but the pill that stimulates my potential is not very useful. Brother Lin, you may have great use if you take it, brother Lin?" Jia asked.


    "In terms of value, the elixir that temporarily stimulates potential is also the biggest, so divide it!" Lin Haoming didn''t lack yuan Dan and healing pills on his body, so he agreed.


    After dividing the pills, Jia opened two jade boxes, one of which contained the elixir that had been killed not long ago, while the other contained a pill.


    "Tian Xu Dan!" When seeing this pill, Jia Ruonan exclaimed, and even she could not restrain the excitement on her face.


    Lin Haoming squinted at each other''s excitement, but chuckled and said, "Madam Jia, if you need this pill, I can give it to you!"


    "Isn''t brother Lin joking?" Hearing this, Jia Ruonan at the moment completely cast off the habit of camouflage, squinting at Lin Haoming, once Lin Haoming has any change, she will never be merciful.


    "Do you think I''m a joker?" Lin Haoming said, turning his hand, and then there was a pill in his hand.


    "Tianxu pill, you have this antipyretic Pill on you!" Seeing clearly what Lin Haoming had in his hand, Jia Ruonan was more surprised, but his nervous expression was relaxed a lot.


    Seeing the other side''s performance like this, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "when Tianxu pill impacts the Taixu state, you can only take one pill, which is useless. But Mrs. Jia, Lin Mou shows you this, just to tell you that I really have no evil intention, so as not to cause misunderstanding. But how valuable the virtual pill is on this day, I think you should also know that I will not suffer losses in distribution!"


    "Of course, I took this pill, so the inner pill is of course brother Lin''s, and brother Lin can also take the picture of Double Dragons." Jia Ruonan pretends to be generous.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "Madam Jia, you are taking advantage of Lin. indeed, the value of the double dragon map is not low, but this treasure is the most famous treasure of the Murong master. If I take it out for use or monopoly, will it not be known that I killed people? Before there is no Taixu strength, it can only be used as decoration. ""Ha ha, I was so excited that I ignored it. I don''t know what else brother Lin needs?" Jia Ruonan saw that Lin Haoming was resolute and had a few more smiles on his face.


    "In addition to the double dragon diagram, that pair of yin and Yang rings belongs to me, in addition to a few jade runes and that pile of Yuan crystal are also mine!" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Well, that''s no problem!" Lin Haoming left himself three pieces of treasure. Although the quality was poor, he could be seen by the other party at least as a five grade treasure. He didn''t touch his bottom line. Jia Ruonan agreed with him very readily.


    Lin Haoming also knows that if you haggle again, you should be able to take more advantage. However, this place is really dangerous. It is better to get what you need and leave as soon as possible.


    After quickly sorting out the treasures, Lin Haoming immediately released a ball of fire, burning the guy named Murong and other remains on the scene.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Jia Ruonan also pinched the Dharma formula and set off a gust of wind. In the wind, sand and stone, the surrounding traces were covered. In this way, after a while, even the fluctuation of vitality was peaceful, no one would know that there had been a fight here, and a once Taixu monk accidentally died in the hands of two descendants of shenxuanjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    The next journey, perhaps because they had been close to the periphery, or because they had returned by the same route, they had never encountered any danger again.


    When they got to the edge of the desert, they were relieved.


    This relief is not only due to walking out of the desert, but also to the fact that it is impossible to attack a companion again.


    Because of safety, Jia Ruonan''s words are more and more, and his charming smile is no longer restrained. Even his words have a little hint to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming naturally pretends not to know about it. This girl has a deep mind and is quite vicious. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to have too much involvement with the other party.


    Fortunately, it was very close from the edge of the desert to the butcher''s castle. Soon after, the two men finally came back.


    Although the total time of leaving was less than a month, I was worried about the cold fragrance in my heart. Naturally, I should go back and have a look at it at the first time.


    When two people landed in the residence together, he Yingsheng sounded in his ear, some surprised voice: "you, you didn''t die?"


    Suddenly heard this sound, let Lin Haoming and Jia Ruonan are surprised.


    Jia Ruonan looked at his surprised face, looked at his own he Yingsheng and said with a smile: "I said he Daoyou, what do you mean?"


    Asked by Jia Ruonan, he Yingsheng recovered and said with a smile: "it was yesterday that I heard that master Murong fell into the desert. I didn''t expect that you had nothing to do with you!"


    "What''s going on?" Jia Ruonan approached and forced to ask.


    "I don''t know about that. I''m also hearsay!" He Yingsheng, faced with Jia Ruonan''s pressing questions, pleaded with some fear.


    Judging from his appearance, both of them know that this person should not know, but if this matter involves two people, it is not a good thing for them.


    With such a cloud, Lin Haoming returned to his stone house. After entering it, he found that the girl Han Ningxiang was still practicing, which made Lin Haoming very happy.


    The next day, Lin Haoming and Jia Ruonan were found by the people of Lianxin Association. Obviously, they were very angry at the fall of Murong elder.


    However, what makes Lin Haoming and Jia Ruonan feel lucky is that even the members of the Heart Association seem to have confirmed that the elder Murong in the meeting was killed by another person named Tianming Gang, who has some hatred with them. Since they are so sure, Lin Haoming and Jia Ruonan also say what they have prepared in the morning.


    On the way, two of them ran into the fire, and two of them ran into the fire


    As for the confession of two people, Lianxin association seems to believe very much that it is impossible for one or two talents to come here for less than a year to know who the big names are. Secondly, when the members of Lianxin Association ask the "Liandi", the other side even admits directly and arrogantly.


    Because of this, Lianxin of the four forces of the butcher''s castle will be in hot water with Tianming bangdun. Although he can''t fight in the castle, there are constant conflicts outside the castle. However, Lin Haoming, as an informed person, carefully does not go out after coming back. He meditates with Han Ningxiang. As for the sand scorpion nest they found at the beginning, he has long forgotten it Out of the blue.


    Lin Haoming can''t recognize the bottle of pills that Jia Ruo Nan can''t recognize, but it must be refined from some kind of virtual animal internal pill. After taking one, Lin Haoming found that the effect of the pill was much stronger than he imagined. I''m afraid it''s not for the monk of shenxuanjing, but for the monk of Taixu realm to improve his cultivation.


    In this way, looking at a bottle of twenty or thirty pills, Lin Haoming felt that he had taken advantage of it. He also knew that Jia Ruonan did not know much about pills, otherwise he would never have suffered such a big loss. I''m afraid she saw that the number of pills was more than that bottle of XuanHuo pills. Subconsciously, she thought it was similar to XuanHuo pills. This was also considered to be smart and was mistaken ¡£


    After taking one pill, Lin Haoming had been refining it for two or three months. But even so, Lin Haoming knew that at least one-third of the drug''s strength was lost because he didn''t have time to refine it. This made Lin Haoming feel sorry. At the same time, he decided not to use the pill for the time being. At least, he planned to wait until his cultivation reached the state of divine transformation Use it later so that the medicine will not be lost in vain.


    In this way, the medicine will not be lost. Although I have prepared some pills in my hand, I can use them for more than 100 years at most. I''m afraid that I can''t even reach the middle stage of the change of mind in such a short time. I still have to get the pill.


    When Lin Haoming incarcerated the original God of Murong, he intended to try to interrogate the original God of the other party. Unfortunately, the magic treasure was really powerful. After the original God was trapped, he even directly erased it and even turned into a mass of energy body. This energy body may be a supplement to the demon family, but for himself, it has no great use. He can only smile bitterly and let go Abandoned.


    Although there is an urgent need for Dan Fang, Lin Haoming also knows that the wind is tight now. Hiding in the castle is the best choice. Lin Haoming also refined the two treasures he got, and at the same time, he made clear the use of those jade charms.There are four jade runes in total. Two of them are used to protect the body. One is a rare healing jade talisman. After the last one is activated, it can be turned into a huge sword. Although Lin Haoming couldn''t do it with all his strength when he studied it, according to experience, the value of this jade talisman should not be small. If it is really stimulated, it will not be weaker than the monk of Taixu realm.


    Think about it carefully. Since the guy named Murong can take these things with him, he must be the best thing to protect his life. For a time, Jia Ruonan was really taken advantage of himself because of the relationship between Tianxu Dan.


    Of course, Jia Ruonan may not feel that he is at a disadvantage. After all, Tianxu Dan is more important to her.


    After all these things last night, Lin Haoming and Jia Ruo Nan met again and inquired about some news. He knew that they had completely ignored them at Lianxin Association, which made Lin Haoming feel relieved. However, because he and Jia Ruonan escaped from the hand of Liandi, they were also remembered by many Tianming Gang people. Although they were not members of Lianxin Association, they were not members of Lianxin Association, But if you meet the people of the Tianming Gang, I''m afraid they will be treated as members of the association. When the two forces are hostile to each other, it is naturally the best choice to be a turtle with a shrinking head.


    In this way, Lin Haoming began the so-called closed door practice, and 17-8 years passed in a flash, until Xu Jie Bangle reminded him that it was time to patrol.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    Lin Haoming has never been able to use the virtual world bracelet, so after many years, he has forgotten its existence. However, looking at the warning of patrol mission three months later, Lin Haoming can''t help but smile bitterly. He is still a prisoner here.


    Han Ningxiang and Lin Haoming come in together. Naturally, they want to carry out the patrol mission together. Moreover, the places where the two people perform the task are the same. They should report to the town magic castle first, and then follow the appointed friars of Taixu state to carry out the task together.


    The best way to get from the butcher''s castle to the town''s castle is to use the transmission array. Although it requires the price of one Shijing for each person, Lin Haoming, who is in danger, is naturally the best thing that Yuanjing can do with a small amount of money.


    Of course, in order to patrol the mission not to accident, Lin Haoming in this time, or intend to make a good preparation.


    However, just when he was going to visit Fang City, Jia Ruo Nan, who had been closed for more than ten years, came to visit again.


    For this beautiful woman, Lin Haoming always has a bit of fear, but really can know a lot of news through this daughter, also have to deal with.


    Jia Ruonan a door, smile Yingying out a few seemingly sweet and delicious fruit to Han Ningxiang, seems to really treat Han Ningxiang as a little girl.


    Han Ningxiang is not a simple character. She is smiling and grateful to the other party. She is satisfied while eating. If the male aunt keeps calling, the person who doesn''t know really thinks that there is any relationship between the two people.


    After the two men sat down, Jia Ruonan put a smile on his face and said, "brother Lin, have you also received the tip of patrol task? I don''t know where brother Lin is going


    "Ningxiang and I are going to the town magic castle to carry out this patrol mission. How about you, madam Jia?" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m going to destroy the devil''s castle. We''re not in the same place. It''s a bit of an accident! If you want to join hands with brother Lin again, it seems impossible this time! " Jia Ruonan''s expression seems to be a pity.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how she was psychologically, but she echoed the same pity. Lin Haoming found that after a long time with this thoughtful woman, he also became hypocritical.


    After sighing together for a while, Jia Ruonan laughed and said: "brother Lin, what are your preparations for this patrol mission? Although I have been hiding in the castle for years, I have been wandering around because I want to attack Taixu. I hope I can gather more treasures that can help attack Taixu. I also know some private trade fairs and so on."


    "Was it in the castle?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, in fact, an elder of the Taixu state of Lianxin Association will soon hold a trade fair for the monks of Shenxuan realm. You only need to pay a crystal of Nian to attend, and the safety is absolutely guaranteed." Jia said.


    "The admission fee is not high, but I think there should be some restrictions on admission?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, I can''t hide anything from you, brother Lin! To tell you the truth, this trade fair is for some monks who intend to join the society. Although the two of us have not gone out for many years, we were able to escape from the desert and survive under the attack of Luo Qinglian of the Tianming gang. It is the target of Lianxin association to recruit us. " Jia Ruonan said with a smile.


    "It seems that Mrs. Jia, you haven''t been walking around with people who are connected with their hearts all these years." Lin Haoming seems to have deep meaning.


    "Brother Lin, you''re right, but I''m also thinking for myself. In this virtual world, if there are no forces to rely on, it''s very difficult to fight alone, even monks in Taixu state. If there''s power to rely on, many trivial matters don''t need to waste time. Of course, the previous point must be to become a Taixu state, otherwise it''s better to fight alone. You know I get it If the Tianxu pill can impact Taixu''s success, it''s a good choice to join the Lianxin Association. Brother Lin, if you join after I join the association, I will take care of you. When you are promoted to Taixu in the future, maybe we can become the main speaker of Lianxin Association. " Jia Ruo Nan did not conceal his thoughts.


    However, Lin Haoming can only believe half of her words. He knows many secrets of the other party. Once there is a big gap in cultivation, Lin Haoming dare not get close to each other.


    "I don''t know. When will the fair start?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Three days later, in addition to the private trading of friars, the elder who presided over the Trade Fair will also take out three good treasures for auction, which can be regarded as a little sweet for everyone. Although I don''t know what those three things are, I heard that there is a bottle of pills to improve one''s accomplishments. I think brother Lin also needs it." Jia Ruonan continues to seduce way.


    "Well, I''ll do it!" As long as it is held in the castle, Lin Haoming is not afraid. After all, the castle is a place where the laws of heaven are strictly enforced. As prison guards, the Zhenmo army will never watch these prisoners wantonly in the castle!


    "Well, three days later, I''ll pick up brother Lin!" Jia Ruonan listened, agreed, and then revealed the meaning of going.


    Lin Haoming did not mean to stay, and Lin Haoming can also guess that she can inform herself of this matter, I am afraid that she will also inform others that she has been practicing for more than ten years, but I am afraid that this woman may not have been able to practice at ease. Seeing her ambition, I am afraid that she has been preparing for her own too little achievement.Of course, her affairs have nothing to do with herself. Lin Haoming only intends to take care of herself.


    Three days later, Jia Ruonan did come to the door again. However, this time, she was not only alone, but also followed by another man. After picking up herself, she picked up another two men and a woman in the other three stone houses.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know any of the three men and one woman. They seem to be unfamiliar with each other. Only one man and one woman seem to be familiar with each other, but they should be just nodding acquaintance. The only one who can connect people is Jia Ruo Nan.


    Although Jia Ruonan has introduced all of them, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to have any deep friendship with these people, so he just nods to deal with it.


    Although he didn''t intend to have a deep friendship, several people, Lin Haoming, could see that all of them were the cultivation of changing the state of God. It can be seen that the so-called Lianxin association still had some consideration in the selection of personnel, and Jia Ruo Nan also had some consideration in the selection of personnel.


    With Jia Ruonan, they soon arrive near a stone tower. The stone tower is 100 feet tall. However, Jia Ruonan does not take the people into the stone tower which has attracted all the people''s attention. Instead, he goes to a stone tower with no more than two floors beside the stone tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    Although the stone tower has only two floors, it is not small. When Jia Ruonan goes in, he sees an old man with gray hair sitting on a stone table in front of the stairs.


    There are many masks on the stone table. The old man squints slightly, as if he is taking a nap. However, if the divine sense of the person who comes in sweeps the other party, he will be surprised, because the old man is a monk of Taixu state.


    There is a lot of fighting in the virtual world, and the vitality is quickly lost. If many people come here, if they encounter any serious injury, they may be aging of the Dharma. Although they can make up for it with some precious pills, their appearance is difficult to change. Therefore, there are more elderly people in the virtual world than in the outside, and the appearance of the old people will not let people know Surprised.


    "Put on the mask and go up!" The old man saw several people come in, slightly opened his eyes, and gave an order.


    Lin Haoming noticed that when the old man spoke, his eyes seemed to be on Jia Ruonan. It seemed that Jia Ruonan really knew the old man.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought so, Jia Ruonan also said with a smile: "master Tan, I will obey naturally." With that, she twisted her waist and walked to the table, took several masks and gave them to the people behind her, and she put them on first.


    Lin Haoming noticed that after Jia Ruo Nan put on the mask, not only did he cover her appearance, but also the whole person was covered by a mass of white light, and even his body shape could not be seen clearly. Although it was possible to drill through the white light if we strengthened the divine sense exploration, we were afraid that anyone would feel it under the oppression of such a powerful divine sense. In this way, it would be offensive to the other party. In general, it would never be Someone did such a stupid thing.


    After seeing this, others put on their masks and walked upstairs.


    When he got upstairs, Lin Haoming found that there were about seventeen or eighteen people here, and each of them was wearing the mask. He could only see a group of white light in the shape of a human.


    All of them were sitting on chairs placed along the room. In the middle of the chair, there was a tea table with tea cups on it. In the middle, near the stairway, there was a long, not very large table, which should be used for trading later.


    Lin Haoming several people did not sit together, come here, although there are 20 or 30 seats, but even there are not so many.


    After sitting down, Lin Haoming looked at the light and shadow. Although he couldn''t see what it looked like, everyone''s actions could be clearly distinguished. Most of them just sat still. Only a few picked up the tea and had a drink.


    Instead of moving the tea, Lin Haoming, like most people, sat still, waiting for the rest to arrive.


    Almost half an hour later, more than 10 people arrived here, bringing the total number to more than 30. With two more lights and shadows coming up, the old man with white hair also came up.


    Seeing Mr. Tan appear, the whole second floor suddenly became very quiet, and no one went to drink tea. All of them looked at the old man.


    The old man walked directly to the long table, and some lazy eyes swept over the crowd. Then he said slowly: "you can come to the trade fair hosted by me, which shows that you are all the people we attach importance to. I also hope that you can become a member of our association one day. As for me, some people know, some people don''t know, but this is not the case You can call me Mr. tan. Well, I don''t want to say much nonsense. Next, I will auction three items. These three items are very difficult to buy in the market, which is also a chance that we will give you all together! "


    After listening to the above words, at most, they were just thinking, but when the last three items were said, they immediately attracted everyone''s expectation.


    The monk didn''t like to be sloppy. So did the old man named tan. After saying that, he ignored the reaction of the people. He wiped the bracelet on his wrist, and then three things fell on the long table in front of him. They were a jade bottle and two jade boxes.


    The old man, surnamed Tan, first picked up a jade box, opened it directly, and then showed it to the public. He said, "these are three middle-level sky thunder beads. To tell you the truth, I refined them personally. After sacrificing them, even if they are the God changing people''s full protection, they will definitely peel off their skin."


    Lin Haoming is naturally familiar with Tianlei beads, which can no longer be familiar with. It is this thing that has harmed Qi Niang. However, this old man surnamed Tan introduced it. I''m afraid that the three Tianlei beads he refined were not refined in his early years when he didn''t have enough time to cultivate them, or they were inferior products. Otherwise, the real middle-level Tianlei beads and shenxuanjing would hardly be protected There''s hope of survival.


    Of course, even so, many people were shocked at this place. Before the old man named Tan made an offer, someone couldn''t wait to ask, "Mr. Tan, is this thing sold one by one, or three together?"


    "Of course, there are only three kinds of treasures, but there are so many people on the scene. Naturally, we should take care of some Taoist friends. On this day, the three thunder pearls are almost the same, and the starting price is one world crystal. Each time the price is increased, it can not be lower than one year crystal. You can directly bid for what you need." The old man surnamed Tan said with a smile.The price of a world crystal, even in the outside world, can''t buy a middle-level sky thunder bead. It can be seen that the old man quoted a price at will. I don''t know if it is really casual, but I still want to see people compete for it.


    After he quoted the price, the crowd immediately became enthusiastic. After several offers, the price had already reached the price of two Yunjing, which was about ten times the price of Tianjie medium-level Tianlei bead. However, the Tianlei bead was more useful in the virtual world, and it was definitely more than ten times the price of Tianjie.


    Sure enough, it was only for a short time that the price exceeded four Yunjing. At this time, the public''s bidding slowed down. After all, although it was easy to use, it could only be used once. Unlike magic weapon, it can be used repeatedly as long as it is not damaged. Four Yunjing can already buy an eight grade or even inferior seven grade treasure, and the people present are not It''s so rich that you can''t spend it at will.


    "Five moving crystals!" At about the same time, Lin Haoming finally opened his mouth, and one exit is five transport crystal.


    As for Lin Haoming''s large sum of money, some people naturally look at him. However, for this price, no one is willing to bid any more. After all, there are still two. What if it will be cheaper later?


    Lin Haoming took out five Yunjing, went up to trade with the old man and got the Tianlei bead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    It is absolutely wise for Lin Haoming to be the first to take photos of the objects, because the price of the next two Tianlei beads is higher than that of Lin Haoming. In particular, the last one was finally bought with six Yunjing and twelve Shijing. This shows that Lin Haoming was wise and decisive before.


    After shooting three thunder beads, the old man picked up another jade box and opened it immediately and showed it to others.


    In this jade box, there are two jade amulets lying quietly. The surface of the jade amulets is shining with a light layer of sunlight. It looks quite extraordinary indeed.


    "This is a precious jade rune. After the jade rune is activated, it will immediately release a layer of precious light to protect the body. If there is no loss, it can take a hit from the sky thunder bead that was sold just now. Of course, after taking a hit, the jade Rune will certainly not be able to support for long." The old man, surnamed Tan, explained a little.


    Lin Hao Ming as like as two peas in the jade charm, the two jade symbols are identical to the two jade characters that they have obtained from the Murong''s predecessor''s storage bracelet. They did not know the name of jade before, but now they have the result directly.


    When other friars heard that the jade Rune could take over the thunder bead of the day before yesterday, his eyes were all the more envious. The old man named Tan still offered a jade Rune and a world crystal. However, this life protecting object was more competitive than that of destroying the enemy. In the end, the two pieces together sold exactly 28 Yunjing, which made the old man named Tan happy The mouth.


    However, after the two pieces of jade talismans were sold out, the old man finally picked up the small bottle, and then he said with a mysterious smile: "I think many people here may have known some news. This bottle is the pill that we have been expecting for a long time. But before the auction, Tan will warn you, because this pill is more domineering than ordinary pills If you are in a state of mind, you''d better not fight for it. "


    "Master Tan, what pill is in this bottle, so mysterious?" One of them couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Have you ever heard of me Tan''s old man asked with a smile.


    "Magic pill, is it a pill made by refining the demons condensed by demons The person who had been eager to inquire before had some insight and said it at once.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends have heard something about this pill. Just like the friars of heaven, demons can condense the devil''s body into Dharma forms when they reach the level of Taixu. However, the Dharma forms of the demons are called the magic forms. This pill is refined from the demons. Although there is only one pill, generally speaking, it is very helpful for the monks of Taixu realm to increase their accomplishments Some of you are too wasteful in terms of Shenxuan state. However, if any of you want to attack the Taixu state, if you have this pill, it will definitely be of great help to you. Of course, I also said the ugly words in front of you. Because the pill is refined by the devil, there will be some interference from the mind when refining. You should solve it by yourself. " The old man, surnamed Tan, reminded him.


    "How many crystals?" This time, someone still can''t wait to ask.


    Lin Haoming noticed that it was Jia Ruonan who asked questions this time. Although they were all wearing masks, they went upstairs together. Lin Haoming naturally knew where she was sitting.


    "The price is still a world crystal, but this time, the lowest price can not be less than a world crystal!" Said the old man surnamed tan.


    "Ten moving crystals!" Hearing this, Jia Ruonan directly quoted a not low price.


    "Fifteen moving crystals!" She just quoted a price, and immediately someone went up a lot.


    "Twenty moving crystals!" Jia Ruonan saw that someone was fighting with him, and he was not polite, and offered a high price again.


    "Twenty one moving crystals!" It was obvious that she was fighting for only one person, and that person seemed to be very resolute. Although she had put on 20 Yunjing and no longer had to increase the price by five, the attitude of increasing the price did not weaken at all.


    "I have a crystal!" Seeing this, Jia Ruonan gritted his teeth and quoted a high price for all the people present to take a breath. You know, this price can buy a good four grade Dibao, and now it''s just for a pill with side effects.


    Hearing this price, the person bidding with Jia Ruonan suddenly fell silent. Obviously, the price was a little high.


    After a while, seeing that Mr. Tan was about to open his mouth, he suddenly raised the price and said, "I''ll add another Yunjing!"


    "I''ll add another transport crystal!" See the other side also increase the price, although Jia Ruonan is not like before, but the momentum in the must get posture or do very well.


    Perhaps it is to see that there is no lack of Yuan Jing in the other party''s hands, but also quite determined, and finally sighed, shook his head and gave up.


    Jia Ruonan is also relieved at this time. This is a large amount of Yuanjing, but she has 90% of all Yuanjing in her hand. If the other party increases the price, she will really change the seller''s property. And I don''t know whether the elder Tan agrees to the sale.


    Of course, now do not need to consider, Jia Ruo Nan quite satisfied to go up, exchange this thing, obviously have this pill, plus the sky Xu pill, she advanced too Xu assurance is a little bigger.


    Seeing that she was so resolute, and regardless of the fact that several of her colleagues knew, Lin Haoming was afraid that this first patrol mission would cost money. Maybe after the trade fair was over, she planned to go back and directly close the door. For herself, she didn''t know whether it was good or bad.Mr. Tan was satisfied with the price of the three items he sold just now, but he didn''t feel satisfied with the price of the three items


    Jia Ruonan heard this, immediately got up again, respectfully and politely said: "Tan, the younger generation naturally has no opinion!"


    "In this case, you can come up first. If there is anything uncertain about the goods you are trading, I can help you with your goals." The old man surnamed Tan seems to be quite kind.


    Jia Ruonan heard this, naturally thanks again, and then he went to the long table. Then he turned his hand, and a small bottle appeared in her hand. Then he opened the bottle and poured out a green pill from it. It was the healing pill from Murong''s elder.


    After showing it to the public, Jia Ruonan began to say: "this is a healing pill made from the blood essence of Nine Tailed fish. You should also know that the nine tail fish has an immortal body. As long as it is not completely wiped out once, it can be recovered slowly. Although this pill can not make you have the ability of nine fish, it can be done Recover quickly. There are three in the bottle. Maybe you can save your lives three times! "


    When the first person came up, he even took out no less than the three treasures, which made everyone present excited again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    "What do you want to exchange for such a heavy treasure?" Jia Ruo male introduction finished, immediately someone can''t wait to ask.


    "The lotus seeds of three color ganoderma, five color flower dew and seven color Baolian can be used. If you have one, you can change one!" Jia said.


    "It seems that it''s very difficult for me to exchange three pills for you, but it''s really difficult for me to exchange three pills." Jia Ruonan said, immediately someone spoke, and his tone, it seems that there are really three things, but the price seems to want to take more advantage.


    Jia Ruonan didn''t care about these words. Instead, he retorted with a slight smile: "although these three things are very precious in heaven, they can also be bought in some large-scale markets. On the contrary, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to buy the Nine Tailed pills in my hand. I just spent more time collecting them if I miss this opportunity. Can you meet Nine Tailed pills again, I''m afraid it''s hard to say! "


    Jia Ruonan''s story is also true, so soon someone came forward, took out a jade box, opened a crack, and then two people talked to each other. After a long time, the man took out another jade box, which changed a pill.


    Then several people went up, but only one person changed a nine tail pill, and no one changed the last one. Obviously, no one wanted to take out one of the three items.


    Before Lin Haoming came here, he had already prepared for these three kinds of treasures in his pearl of space. However, Lin Haoming did not intend to ask for the pill, which can restore the wound himself. The effect is not much worse than that of the nine tail pills, and the wind head will not come out.


    After calling several more times, it was determined that no one came to exchange for Jiuwei Dan. Although he was a little disappointed, Jia Ruonan could only walk down.


    Next, several people went to exchange according to the order of their seats. The things they took out were worse than those of Jia Ruonan. But because of this, it was easier to exchange what they needed, and everyone was happy.


    Because Lin Haoming is not far away from Jia Ruo Nan, it is also his turn soon.


    Walking to the long table, Lin Haoming turned his hand and a wine jar appeared on the long table. Then he opened the wine seal directly. Suddenly, a intoxicating aroma of wine completely filled the whole room.


    "This is yellow and blue wine made from yellow flower and blue cherry grass. It''s spirit wine secretly made by Gaojia in Dongzhou. I didn''t expect that you had a jar. Are you related to Dongzhou Gaojia?" Lin Haoming has not yet opened his mouth, but the old man surnamed Tan, who has been sitting on the side, snatched to open his mouth.


    "What the elder said is correct. The younger generation and the direct descendants of the Gao family have some friendship indeed." Lin Haoming said that it is true that Gao Fangfang is also a member of Gao family. Naturally, he has friendship.


    "Oh! Now Dongwang is also from Gaojia family, so the GAOs'' wine is famous in Dongzhou. I haven''t tasted this wine for a long time. If it''s anything else, I won''t interfere with it. But this wine really makes me greedy. Well, anyone of you who exchange something for this wine can come to me to exchange for something of value, which won''t be too ridiculous! " The old man surnamed Tan changed his mind and said that he would take the wine.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect such an accident. Although the old man said that he still didn''t break the rules, in fact, to exchange something from him was equivalent to saying that the wine was his. After all, who changed it? If he didn''t go, he would offend the old man, and if he did, he would give a good impression to the other party.


    Lin Haoming also took out the other two jars of this kind of wine together without hesitation.


    "Boy, how much yellow and blue wine do you have The old man, surnamed Tan, saw it and asked in surprise.


    Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "there is only so much. This is still the younger generation who wants to come here. That good friend gave me as a farewell gift. Originally, I planned to leave a jar of it. But when I saw that the elder liked it so much, I naturally took it out to exchange for the things I needed."


    "Hey, you''re a smart boy. OK, what do you want?" The old man surnamed Tan seems to be impatient.


    "The items I need are also simple. There is only one thing, that is, the elixir suitable for my cultivation today." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, are you an alchemist yourself?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s request, the old man surnamed Tan immediately asked.


    "Ha ha, what you said is true. I really have some experience in alchemy. If you have materials, you should go and buy pills. It''s a little more cost-effective." Lin Haoming said.


    The old man surnamed Tan didn''t know whether Lin Haoming said it was true or not. However, since he was willing to make pills by himself, most of them still had some abilities. The alchemist was also an important figure in the virtual world. Before the fall of Murong Taoist friend, the loss to Lianxin association was not only the fall of a Taixu realm, but also the biggest loss was the lack of pills. Although the person in front of him was just a God In the early stage of change, if it is pulled into Lianxin Association, it should also play a role.


    When the old man surnamed Tan thought so, Lin Haoming had already said: "three jars of yellow and blue wine. I think you have heard what master Tan said. This wine has a fortune crystal in the heaven. Here, it is a rare thing. A kind of Dan formula can be exchanged for a jar of wine. I''m an alchemist, and I don''t hide my identity. So if you want to cheat me, you should try to cheat me Law, or out of the good, you can now trade, first come can change, if there is the same Dan under the transaction will not againAs soon as Lin Haoming said this, a man immediately called out: "I have a pill of magic foetus pill. I don''t know if you need it or not."


    "Magic fetus Dan, of course, no problem!" Lin Haoming listened and agreed.


    Seeing that the other party did not refuse, the man quickly stepped forward and handed a jade slip to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming''s divine sense sank into it and glanced at it. He soon found that it was the refining method of the magic foetus pill. Although he did not look at it carefully, it should not be wrong.


    After watching it, Lin Haoming didn''t give it back to the other party. He put it away and said, "OK, Dan Fang has no problem. Daoyou can take a jar of it!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the man showed a burst of surprise, then picked up a jar of wine and went directly to the old man surnamed tan.


    "Mr. Tan, I want to ask you if there is still Baoguang Yufu before?" The man put the wine in front of the old man named Tan and asked.


    "Ha ha, you''re smart. The price of Baoguang Yufu is higher than that of LAN yellow rice wine. But I said in advance that as long as it''s not too unreasonable, I won''t disobey my promise, and you''ll take it away!" The old man, surnamed Tan, explained something, and really took out a jade amulet and handed it to the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    The man saw that he was really able to exchange for good things, and the man who used Yuan Jing to exchange jade talisman was immediately envied when he saw that he had only used a Dan Fang.


    For all the people present, Dan Fang was mostly useless. It was the best choice to exchange the required goods, so someone immediately scrambled to come up.


    "First, one of you!" The old man, surnamed Tan, had to maintain order when he saw it. However, he himself could not wait to take out a jade cup and fill it with a cup. He tasted it carefully. His pleasant expression on his face was not concealed.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see that so many people were enthusiastic. You know, a year ago, he didn''t get a Dan Fang, but now he queued up to deliver it. It seems that in this virtual world, good things are not nothing, but to get them, we must find the right way.


    Because he saw more people coming, Lin Haoming didn''t want to eat anything. At least he took out XuanHuo pill in front of him. Lin Haoming shook his head directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming shaking his head, the man didn''t agree with him: "Daoyou didn''t mean that all the pills suitable for cultivation can be used. This XuanHuo pill is the most common pills. Why don''t you change it?"


    When Lin Haoming saw him questioning, he was also right and said: "what I said before I went down was the pills that are suitable for me, but the skills I practiced are not suitable for taking these pills. What can I do for them?"


    See Lin Haoming so righteous, that person can''t speak for a time, can only shake his head in dismay, but go back.


    Lin Haoming directly refused XuanHuo pill. Two of the people who had come to the temple went back. Obviously, they had this kind of pill in their hands.


    When the next man came up, the man did not give the jade slips to Lin Haoming directly. Instead, he looked at the remaining two jars of wine, and then he said to Lin Haoming: "Daoyou, if the value of your danfang is very high, can you exchange it for two jars of wine?"


    "Well?" Lin Haoming didn''t expect such an accident. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "this must be answered after I have seen it."


    "Good!" The man did not refuse Lin Haoming''s words and handed the jade slips to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately sank into his mind and found that the pill he wanted to exchange was a pill called taixuan pill.


    The material of this pill is simple, and the auxiliary materials are easy to match. The main medicine only needs the internal elixir of fierce beast. Moreover, it does not limit the internal elixir of that attribute. However, it needs to cultivate to reach the level of Taixu.


    From the introduction of medicinal properties, pills are classified according to the quality of the inner elixir of the fierce beast. The more powerful the fierce beast is, the higher the grade will be. However, even the lower level taixuan pill can help the monks in Taixu state, let alone Shenxuan realm.


    Lin Haoming has an internal pill to lure monsters. He can refine this pill. But after refining, where can he find the second one? Therefore, although it is indeed precious, it is really a chicken rib for Lin Haoming.


    "How about it?" The man saw Lin Haoming finished reading, and immediately some can''t wait to ask.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and gave it back to him, saying that he didn''t care.


    In fact, this is Lin Haoming''s attitude. If you can take this pill, it will waste some of its medicinal properties, but it will definitely help. However, the source of the materials is too difficult, and there is not much practical value. As for him, when he reaches the Taixu state, he is afraid that there is no Dan prescription.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s refusal, the man was a little anxious instead. He didn''t care what he said before: "you don''t need it, or do you think it''s too expensive?"


    "Both! I think your excellency should know why I give it back to you! " Lin Haoming is not warm or angry.


    "Well I''ll just change it for another one? " It seems that the man is still a little reluctant, hesitated to let a step to ask.


    "Only one jar, well, I can promise that!" After all, Lin Haoming thought about it. After all, he still had an internal pill in his hand, and the alchemy methods recorded in the pill prescription could refine many pills. It was not a loss to exchange them. Lin Haoming agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming, he still agreed, but the man was still a little pleased. After giving Lin Haoming the jade slips again, he picked up a jar of wine and went to the old man named Tan to exchange the goods he needed.


    Then, three or four people came to exchange one after another. After some screening, Lin Haoming finally picked a pill named Xuejing Dan.


    The name of the blood essence pill, as early as in the lower world, has refined similar pills by himself. All of them are refined by using the condensed fierce animal essence blood as the main raw material. Compared with other pills, the main materials are naturally easier to find. Although the auxiliary materials are required, there are a large number of medicine gardens in Lin Haoming''s Pearl of space, and there are many kinds of miraculous drugs in them Although the grade is not high, it is enough as auxiliary materials. Therefore, in terms of material collection, it is also an advantage for Lin Haoming, and the biggest problem is that if you take this pill too much, it will easily lead to excessive blood gas, which will cause some regurgitation of the Dharma body. This is a kind of tonic for Lin Haoming, who is extremely powerful.Although Lin Haoming didn''t think about it carefully, Lin Haoming guessed that most of the blood essence pills were handed down from the demons. After improvement, they even mentioned that the pills could be made with the blood essence of demons and friars.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t refine the blood essence of a monk. Even if he really kills a monk, it''s like sucking human blood. Although it can improve his cultivation, it''s not conducive to his mental stability. This kind of greedy means will never be used. As for the blood essence of the demon clan, Lin Haoming will consider it as appropriate. Of course, there is no need to think about the blood essence of fierce animals, but there is one more The defect is that the stronger the fierce beast is, the more vigorous the blood is, the better the fierce beast is naturally. If the ordinary fierce beast can refine the bleeding essence pill, the effect will be very ordinary. Therefore, more consideration should be given to the materials in the future.


    After all the things were changed, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to return directly. After all, he was in the limelight. If he took out some things to exchange, I''m afraid he would be watched.


    After Lin Haoming went down, the exchange meeting also continued, and there were some treasures on the way that made Lin Haoming dare to be moved. However, he didn''t mean to exchange, and even kept silent until the end.


    After the exchange meeting, Lin Haoming expected that some people would find themselves, but it didn''t happen. Even after walking out of the stone tower, they scattered.


    Back in his stone house, Lin Haoming thought about it and understood it. I''m afraid the other party knew that he was going to carry out the patrol task. It''s better to talk about it after the mission is over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    After the fair, Lin Haoming naturally understood the three pills he got.


    Each of the three Dan prescriptions has its own advantages and disadvantages. After repeatedly thinking about it, Lin Haoming plans to first try to refine the blood essence pill, and then refine the taixuan pill with the inner pill that lures the demon beast. As for the magic embryo pill, Lin Haoming has to see the situation. If there is a chance to kill the demons and extract the demon fetuses in the patrol mission, then naturally he will However, according to the past situation, although the patrol task will take three months or even half a year, most of the time there will be no demons.


    Before he left, Lin Haoming went to Fangshi twice and bought some necessary materials. Then he sent it to the town Magic Castle together with Han Ningxiang.


    Compared with the butcher''s castle, the scale of this town''s magic castle is not much different. The layout is arranged according to a large array, and the buildings are also stone houses, stone towers and stone towers. It gives people a feeling of strangeness and familiarity.


    Although the person in charge of guarding the transmission array is only the demon suppressing army in the Shenxuan realm, Lin Haoming feels that there is a strong sense of God sweeping through his body as soon as he steps out of the array.


    According to the rules of the virtual world, the task must go to the task tower. Lin Haoming did not waste any time. After leaving the transmission hall, he went to the task tower of the town magic castle.


    Compared with the task tower of the demon castle, there are obviously more people here. After all, it is near the boundary zone. Naturally, there are more tasks related to the demons. It is normal for people to come and go more.


    The internal structure of the task tower is similar to that of other places. However, to get the characters of the demon army, you must go to the top of the tower.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here with Han Ningxiang, Lin Haoming was stopped by the guards of two golden warriors. Although Lin Haoming immediately explained his intention, the other party didn''t mean to let him go. He just asked Lin Haoming to wait on the corridor outside the top layer of the mission tower.


    If you want to say that the two Jinjia warriors of the demons army, their attitude is indeed a bit arrogant, but Lin Haoming has no choice but to wait on the side.


    Almost half an hour later, a middle-aged man came out of the room and flew away. After that, the golden warrior who guarded the door called Lin Haoming and let him enter.


    Entering the hall floor, Lin Haoming found that the place was not small, but it was divided into several rooms. However, the doors of the rooms were closed. He did not dare to walk around here. He just walked out of the deepest room according to the golden warrior.


    Just when Lin Haoming was about to open his mouth, a woman''s voice came from inside: "come in directly!"


    Lin Haoming was sure that the voice was speaking to himself, but without hesitation, he took Han Ningxiang into the room. In the room more than ten feet old, there was only a woman in her early twenties sitting on a chair with a cup of fragrant tea in her hand.


    "The younger generation has met the elder!" After Lin Haoming looked at it, he immediately felt that the woman''s accomplishments were much higher than that of the old man named tan. I''m afraid that she has already crossed the realm of pure emptiness and entered the realm of returning to emptiness. As for whether it''s too empty, Lin Haoming can''t judge whether it''s too empty. Lin Haoming naturally salutes people with such strength.


    The beautiful woman did not look at Lin Haoming much. Instead, she stopped her eyes on Han Ningxiang for a moment, and then she said, "I already know your identity. This is the first time that you have participated in the task assigned by our town demon army, and our patrol team usually arranges one or two novices in the team. As novices, you should learn more experience The friar of Taixu state, who led the team, asked you to wait at the exit of the phalanx in the west of the city three days later. After finishing the task, if nothing happens, you don''t need to come back. Of course, if you kill the demons, you can come to me to claim military merit. "


    "Master, I think you can also see that my daughter only has the cultivation of Tao and fetal state, but also because of some special circumstances, she has entered the virtual world. Can I exempt her from her task?" Lin Haoming listened, did not agree, but asked.


    When the beautiful woman heard this, she said with a cold smile: "what kind of situation did she come in? Naturally, I know that the person who integrates Xuanling blood Gu will be no less powerful than the monk in Taixu state once the power of Xuanling blood Gu is stimulated. Such a person will be exempted from the task. You think it''s too naive. Let''s go. When I see you next time, I hope either to get the task or to change it Take merits and virtues. Don''t talk about this nonsense! "


    In the face of the beautiful woman''s cold words, Lin Haoming also knew that he was more or less angry with each other, and could only shut up. After giving a deep courtesy, he left here with cold fragrance.


    Flying out of the task tower, Han Ningxiang suddenly said, "Dad, just now you asked that woman was deliberately trying to test each other?"


    "It''s true. It seems that the magic army of Xujie town should have mastered our identity. It''s just their attitude. I''m afraid they won''t give the East King and the Runner King face." Lin Haoming hesitated.


    "The friars of the virtual realm and the heaven union realm can''t enter. The Taixu realm is the peak. As the people who guard here all the year round, naturally, they don''t need to care about them, but I believe us!" However, the cold fragrance is not lost.


    "Indeed, and this time the pill is available, I plan to go to Xuhai to see if we can kill some sea animals, refine some blood essence pills and lower sea animals. The refined pills can be used for you, and the higher ones can kill two birds with one stone." Lin Haoming road."Dad, would you like to take me with you this time?" When Han Ningxiang heard this for the first time, she could not help feeling a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming, however, gave a wry smile and said: "I am a father, I really can''t help it. After all, you have the strength of a monk in the Taixu realm. If you are in danger, you have to be your father. If it is not for the lack of pills, I don''t want to take any risks."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I just look like a child, not a real child. You don''t know what I can do!" Han Ningxiang said this, but his psychology is quite sweet. He has been with Lin Haoming for a long time, and some of them regard Lin Haoming as his father.


    After wandering around the castle for two days, they also saw that it was different from the butcher''s castle. They even bought a bottle of refined fierce bird''s blood essence in a shop rented by friars. Although the amount of refined blood essence was not large, it was enough for Lin Haoming to refine several heats of pills. This made Lin Haoming feel that everything was opened Good head.


    On the third day, Lin Haoming went to the exit of the array with cold fragrance. As soon as he got here, Lin Haoming unexpectedly found an acquaintance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    When Lin Haoming recognized each other, the man also recognized Lin Haoming, and was obviously more surprised than Lin Haoming. Regardless of his own accomplishments in the Taixu realm, he blurted out: "Lord Lin? You came in here, too? "


    The person in front of him is no one else. It is Chang Yuan who was just sent to the virtual world by himself hundreds of years ago. But Lin Haoming didn''t expect it. It was only a few hundred years ago that he was really promoted. It was not until Lin Haoming recovered. He said with a bitter smile: "don''t mention it again, master Chang. I didn''t expect this patrol mission You are the leader of the team. "


    Hearing that Lin Haoming called himself an elder, Chang Yuan responded, and then he showed a little strange color on his face and said, "Oh, it''s hard to predict the world. Who would have thought that Lin Tongzhi, who was famous at the beginning, would also come to the virtual world. I said, brother Lin, what did you do to come here?"


    "Nothing. I killed a few people in Antarctica!" Lin Haoming readily accepted the other party''s address as his brother. Now the other party is too empty. He can still call himself by such a name. On the surface, at least, he valued the gift of treasure at that time.


    "What? You run to south continent to kill people, ah! It''s really in your character! " Chang Yuan listened and shook his head with a bitter smile, but when he saw that Lin Haoming didn''t want to say more, he didn''t want to ask more. He turned to the girl beside Lin Haoming and asked in surprise, "I said, brother Lin, who is this little girl around you? How did the birth situation come in? "


    "This is my daughter. I have something to do with her this time, but it''s my luck to meet senior Chang here." Lin Haoming road.


    "Hey, don''t call me often. I''m embarrassed to hear that. I''ve called you brother. You can call me brother. It''s a blessing in disguise that I can be promoted. Of course, if you didn''t keep the treasure you promised, I wouldn''t have a chance. I won''t forget this kindness!" Chang Yuan takes the initiative to take care of Lin Haoming.


    According to Lin Haoming''s understanding of the person in front of him, he is a very rational person. If a little bit of small profit is involved, he will definitely give priority to the interests. Now that he is so active, he is a bit confused for a while. Is there any interest in himself that the other party should pay attention to?


    Lin Haoming doubts that Chang Yuan is quite polite to ask him about some things in the virtual world, and he gives detailed instructions on some things. It seems that he really regards Lin Haoming as an old friend, which makes the other eight people who have arrived in succession misunderstand them. He really regards Lin Haoming as a good friend of the senior generation. Although he is just a new person, he is covered by the master of Taixu Naturally, I dare not offend.


    After chatting with Lin Haoming for a while, people were almost there. Chang Yuan didn''t waste time and didn''t mean to introduce each other. He directly handed over to the monk guarding the array, and the other party opened a gap in the array and let everyone leave.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming also felt that the defense of this town''s magic castle is obviously more strict than that of slaughtering the magic castle.


    The location of the town magic castle is located on a huge mountain nearly ten thousand miles away from the boundary zone. When the castle was built, many great magic monks joined hands to cut off a section of the mountain peak to build it.


    Of course, this is also because the surrounding mountains are easy to arrange the array. As the most important fortress to block the invasion of demons, it is necessary to have a strong defense capability and facilitate protracted war.


    After leaving the fort, Chang Yuan threw out a flying boat, and also took the initiative to greet Lin Haoming, which was on the boat.


    As the person who received the task, Lin Haoming was not afraid that the other side would attack him directly. After all, the Zhenmo army still needs prestige. If anyone dares to attack people while carrying out their tasks, once the truth is found out, the means of punishment will be very harsh. As for the tasks unrelated to them, just like the slain master Murong, they are not too powerful When he threatened the prestige of the demon troops, he was in trouble to deal with it, so he turned a blind eye.


    Chang Yuan did not fly directly to the west border, but to the southwest. Lin Haoming also knew that this was because people needed to patrol a section of the border area. Otherwise, all patrols would not be completed in a few months.


    Because of this, Chang Yuan talks with Lin Haoming from time to time on the way to flight, and his attitude is quite friendly, which makes Lin Haoming more vigilant about what he is paying attention to.


    Of course, because of so much talk with each other, Lin Haoming is also aware of some of his experiences over the years. It seems that it is too vain to be able to advance because he has completed a rather dangerous task, which won him a heavy prize and then advanced. As for what task he has accomplished, Lin Haoming can only reveal from his mention of that task After fear look, see that the task is really not simple.


    Although he didn''t fly with all his strength, a few days later, he had reached a place thousands of miles away from the boundary belt. At this time, Chang Yuan did not speak any more, but released his divine consciousness and explored the surrounding areas.


    Almost another quarter of an hour later, even in the distance, we can see that there is a layer of white light in front of us. The light curtain is faintly visible, but it is so huge that we can''t see the edge."Brother Chang, the light curtain over there is the prohibition of the boundary belt?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, that''s the boundary belt sign. I can''t go in. If I break in forcibly, I''ll only be bitten by the force of prohibition. We''ll patrol from here all the way to the edge of the virtual boundary. Then we''ll go back to the original road and inspect it again. If it goes well, we can go back in three or four months. If it doesn''t go well, I''m afraid It will take half a year! " Chang Yuan explained.


    "I hope it goes well." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Hey, brother Lin, if you hope to go well, you will not be happy. This patrol mission is actually a means to balance the friars of the demon army. According to the rules, when an accident happens on the road, you meet a demon intruder and kill the other person. I, a friar of Taixu state, can take half of the harvest, but the other half must be given to you, of course When they distribute, they are generally distributed according to their output. Anyone who feels unfair can report to the demon suppressing army after they go back. In this case, the Zhenmo army is really in charge of this matter for its own prestige. Of course, if someone kills alone, there is no need to share equally with others! " Chang Yuan explained.


    "I heard that some forces specially organize people to search for demons on the edge of the boundary belt. What should we do if we meet them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Unless we send out a distress signal and ask them to help, they can''t enter the boundary belt within a thousand miles. In fact, they should be within a thousand miles of the boundary belt by now. You can have a look at your virtual world Bracelet!" Chang Yuan asked deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    "The positioning function has disappeared!" Lin Haoming in Chang Yuan a reminder, immediately called up.


    Chang Yuan also explained with a smile: "in fact, the boundary belt is affected by various natural prohibitions, which not only disturbs the communication, but also determines the target of about two or three hundred Li. We should know that the space power of the virtual world is different from that of the heaven. Normally, it is not difficult for the divine sense to cover thousands of miles. In addition, there is another special feature In other places, there is a natural ban on air in the boundary zone, which has been affected within a thousand miles of the boundary zone. Now we have just entered the range of thousands of miles, and soon we will have to rely on ourselves. "


    After Chang Yuan said this, in fact, not long after, he stopped the boat, and the people followed him out.


    Chang Yuan is not the first time to carry out such a mission. After putting up the boat, he ordered: "now, patrol mission, you are 10 people, two people in a group, plus I count as six groups. I patrol in the place about 100 Li closest to the boundary. Each group of you is separated from each other by one or two hundred Li. As for the location, you can draw lots to decide by yourself I don''t have to say it''s unfair. "


    Lin Haoming is the first time to participate in the task, but he is a little curious about these details. Naturally, he is a group with Han Ningxiang, and it is impossible for others to come to him.


    All the people have arrived here. Naturally, the other eight people along the way have been prepared, so the group work is actually completed on the road, and the rest is the draw.


    The drawing of lots is also very simple. In a cloth bag that can block the divine sense, put one to five numbers, from small to large, corresponding to the inside out.


    Lin Haoming was the last one to smoke because he was a newcomer. However, because there was only one number left in the last one, it didn''t matter whether he took it or not. What he left for himself was the smallest number five.


    "Chang Yuan seems a little dissatisfied with the result, and frowns slightly, but he also pays attention to the drawing of lots. He knows that there is no cheating in the process, and he can''t say anything. He can only do it according to the current situation.


    The landing place of Changyuan''s boat is about 800 miles away from the boundary zone. So Lin Haoming and Han Ningxiang don''t need to go inside. Other people and Chang Yuan send them one after another according to the agreed position, and then head south at a steady speed.


    Because it is the first time to be here, soli Lin Haoming is also curious about the environment here. Meanwhile, he is also preparing for danger. He also makes various attempts to adapt to the strange environment here as soon as possible.


    At a distance of 800 Li from the boundary zone, Lin Haoming first tried to escape. He found that although he could still escape here, he was really affected by the forbidden air. The speed of flight was slower than usual, and the cost of mana was much more. It was like adding weight to a running person, and it was really changing with the closer you got to the boundary zone.


    In addition to this change, the divine sense is indeed limited. If you look outside, Lin Haoming can explore far away, but inside, the group closest to him can still reach it. The inner group can only have a vague sense, and as for the closer one, there is nothing.


    In addition to these limitations, some early refined array disks seem to be invalid, but the use of mana and treasures are not affected.


    After trying a series of experiments, Lin Haoming finally gave up the thought of the experiment. Like other people, he quickly moved forward on the ground with the wind magic, and kept almost the same distance between each other, so as not to encounter anything, or take care of it.


    Within a thousand miles of the boundary belt, there are sand and stone roads, some of which are like the Gobi desert. In such an environment, after walking for several days, nothing happened, which made Lin Haoming feel a little depressed. After a few days'' adaptation, Lin Haoming also felt that it was absolutely impossible for him to encounter anything during such patrols. In this case, it is better to continue to understand it Several kinds of pills, while walking, in this way, all of a sudden nearly two months passed.


    On the way of nearly two months, Lin Haoming found three waves of other friars. I think they are the people who travel thousands of miles away to try their luck. However, although they also noticed Lin Haoming, because of the rules, they did not dare to go beyond the range of thousands of miles and just went around outside.


    After so much time has passed, the Gobi wilderness, which is always unchanging, suddenly begins to become less and less stone, as if to enter the real desert from the Gobi. Moreover, the further forward he goes, Lin Haoming begins to find that the vitality of heaven and earth here is more and more chaotic, and the process of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth becomes more troublesome than before.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is about to reach the so-called virtual boundary.


    After walking for about another day, Lin Haoming suddenly found that there seemed to be a black spot in the far distance. As he continued to move forward, the black spot became bigger and bigger. Finally, it seemed as if he had seen the barrier of the boundary zone. A piece of black completely blocked all sight lines.


    "Is this the wall of space?" The closer he was to the darkness, the more frightened Lin Haoming felt. He didn''t know whether it was because of the chaos of the heaven and earth, or the feeling that the boundless darkness would be enveloped all at once. Lin only felt that the closer he was to the wall, the more uncomfortable he felt.Lin Haoming never thought about the boundary of the interface, but in front of him, it seemed that it could swallow all the darkness, which made Lin Haoming feel a kind of unspeakable fear.


    The wall of space, without the vitality of heaven and earth, nor anything, seems to represent nothingness. It seems that once you touch the darkness, you will be completely engulfed by it.


    "Lin Daoyou, senior Chang has told us that we are at an end. It may be dangerous to move forward. Let''s gather for a rest first." Just when Lin Haoming was shocked by the space wall hundreds of miles away, which group of people closest to him sent a message to himself.


    There are still two or three hundred li away from the space boundary wall, but even Chang Yuan, the newly promoted monk of Taixu state, dare not move forward. It seems that it is really dangerous to get close to the space boundary wall.


    "Brother Lin, are you surprised by the wall of space? When I first saw the wall, I was shocked. Tianyuan island is the center of the sky, surrounded by four continents, and then the sea and overseas islands. As for where the boundary wall is, no one knows, but it can be clearly seen here. It is said that there was a heavenly Union during the war of demons The king of heaven and the demon king of the demon clan ran into the boundary wall together during the war. In the end, both of them never came back. It''s too empty for me to advance. I still feel guilty when I stand here! " Chang Yuan said at the end, also can''t help feeling up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    When they went back, the party again drew lots. This time, Lin Haoming drew No. 3, so he went to the place about 500 miles away from the barrier.


    Compared with the place more than 800 Li, the prohibition is much stronger here. No matter the speed of flying and the consumption of mana are twice as much as before. I''m afraid that flying in this place is almost the same as that in the heaven. According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, I''m afraid that if I can escape within 100 Li, it''s all two things.


    As the wall of the space in the back disappears, Lin Haoming''s uncomfortable feeling also dissipates. As he walks again, he understands the pill and thinks about the means of alchemy in his mind.


    Han Ningxiang is also very clever. After another big change, she is obviously more sensible. Along the way, she is also thinking about practicing martial arts, which also makes Lin Haoming very happy.


    After walking for more than ten days, Lin Haoming was still thinking about how taixuan Dan could refine the inner pill of the demon beast. Suddenly, Han Ningxiang reminded him: "Dad, there seems to be something strange in the front of the rubble mound!"


    "Weird?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was immediately surprised. Although he was moving forward while understanding, he had been looking around with his divine sense. He would be limited, and the demons should also be restricted. He should not be unable to find each other with his own divine sense.


    "Dad, I''ve been sending out a kind of poisonous insects all the way around. This kind of poisonous insects are only used to explore the traces of life. There are no other traces of life here, but they have reacted just now.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is also surprised. He knows that Han Ningxiang has some means. After all, he has never met the demon clan before. There is a demon family that has such hidden means. After all, the demons who can cross the boundary have some skills.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming was absorbed in it, and the man walked towards the disordered rock pile, which seemed as if he was really going to pass through it. But when he was close to several hundred feet, he suddenly threw a blow towards the other side. A huge fist appeared out of thin air and fell down at once.


    "Boom A huge sound exploded in the rubble, and countless stones splashed in the sound. But at the same time, a huge stone flew up and went straight to Lin Haoming''s side.


    Lin Haoming saw that his hands, who had already put on his fists, threw them directly at the boulder.


    "Touch!" Another burst of loud noise, Lin Haoming only felt a huge force, so that his hands with the trap felt some pain, but finally the boulder flew out.


    The huge stone fell in the place of more than a hundred pieces. In a flash of light, it turned into a stone man like guy.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was sure that he was a demon, and he could petrify the whole body and enhance the strength of his body.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming couldn''t do anything for a while, the demon clan seemed to have already begun to retreat, and his whole body was shining. It seemed that he was about to perform the art of earth hiding.


    How could Lin Haoming let him escape after he had already appeared? Just as the other party was about to leave, he suddenly "when" a bell rang, and suddenly his magic power failed to show up with the sound of the yuan God''s attack.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming pinches the Dharma formula, and the small bell has been transformed into a huge number of feet, directly facing the other side.


    Seeing this, the demon clan raised his hand, and a treasure like a stone hammer appeared in his hand, which smashed down the small clock.


    "When" the small bell was directly hit by the stone hammer, it made a loud noise, and the falling bell was also knocked aside.


    Although Lin Haoming had already killed people when he sacrificed the bell, he didn''t expect that the stone hammer of the other party would have such a powerful power. You should know that the small bell itself is extremely heavy, and it can not be knocked down by a random blow. It can be seen that not only is the opponent''s magic body powerful, but the stone hammer is also a magic weapon.


    Lin Haoming, who had already killed him, waved the stone hammer to himself in front of him. He did not dare to pick it up. He jumped back, but he retreated, just as the other party wanted. He immediately took back the stone hammer in his hand, and then he would escape into the earth again.


    Here is very close to the boundary barrier. If you run away, I''m afraid even if Changyuan comes here, you may not be able to catch it, so you can get rid of it.


    Just when Lin Haoming was going to use the huge sword and jade talisman, he saw only a figure flash behind the demon clan at an amazing speed. It was really the cold fragrance of Xuanling blood Gu.


    Only after she appeared, the snake''s tail swung, and the snake tail directly hit the other side''s body. The demon clan was very strong, but in this puff, it completely lost control and flew towards his side.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to waste the chance at all. He threw his fists together and threw himself at the demon family.


    "Touch!"


    With a dull sound, the demon was firmly hit in the head by Lin Haoming, and his body also shook and fell to the ground.


    Lin Haoming, however, realized that the other side might not have been killed by a single blow, so he immediately followed him up with heavy fists.


    Lin Haoming burst out dozens of fists at one go, until he smashed the whole body of the demon clan into a big pit on the ground, and then he stopped.After stopping, Lin Haoming scanned the surrounding area with his divine sense again. He made sure that there should be no other demons, nor the original gods of the demons, to escape. Then he took off the storage bag of the demons.


    Lin Haoming did not take a close look at the storage bag of the demon clan, because there are more important things to do at the moment.


    Lin Haoming only saw that he was facing the dying demon clan and played several restraining methods to imprison his body. Then he took out a round bowl and a small bottle respectively.


    First of all, the round bowl was thrown towards the demons. The round bowl was directly suspended above the demons. Under the point of Lin Haoming, countless filaments of light were immediately ejected. And as soon as these filaments touched the demon body, they did not enter into the demon body.


    Not long after, a group of black things, by these filaments of light from the demon body forcibly pulled out, it is the devil''s embryo.


    With the devil''s body pulled out, the demon made a cry of pain, but Lin Haoming turned a blind eye to it. He just carefully took back the round bowl, and then the small bottle was thrown out, and then a blue light was sprinkled on the demon family.


    Under the blue glow, the whole blood of the demon clan was instantly extracted and turned into a mass in the sunlight, and the demon body shriveled into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    For the corpse, Lin Haoming directly reduced a handful of fire, while the magic blood in the blue glow was quickly refined under the magic formula. In a moment, the huge mass became only the size of a fist. Even if the fist sized essence blood still needs to be condensed, it can become the refining material of Xuejing pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    "Brother Lin is really a good method. He has already killed this demon clan so quickly!" Although Chang Yuan is four or five hundred li away from Lin Haoming, he is the first to catch up with him. It can be seen that the strength of the friars in Taixu realm is much higher than that in Shenxuan realm.


    "I''m just lucky. I just found out that the other side was ambushed. I''m the first to attack. If I play head-on, I may not be able to solve the other party so quickly!" Lin Haoming only vaguely explained a time, as for whether he has seen the transformation of Han Ning Xiang which has been restored to human form, Lin Haoming doesn''t care so much.


    Chang Yuan was not dissatisfied with Lin Haoming''s answer. Instead, he said with a smile: "this is a demon general who changes the state of God. But it is worth five points of military merit. Brother Lin, you should know that the demons have always been a little more powerful than us. Unless there is a clear gap in the realm, it is generally the demons who want to suppress us. Even if we start first, we will be killed The other side is shocking enough


    "Brother Chang, I don''t want to be the target of public criticism." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, my brother, when you are in the heaven, you are so conspicuous. How can you be restrained here? Don''t tell me, in the virtual world, you respect strength. Everything depends on strength. Only those who have strength can be respected." Changyuan road.


    "No matter how strong the Shenxuan realm is, can we still win the Taixu realm?" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    Seeing him say so, Chang Yuan said with a smile: "brother Lin, you are wrong. Those who are strong in Shenxuan state are more popular here than those in my advanced Taixu state."


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming asked a little doubt.


    Chang Yuan pointed directly at the barrier behind him and said, "brother Lin, did you forget that only the Shenxuan realm can enter the boundary belt?"


    "But it''s very dangerous to enter it. I don''t have a year to die!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming vaguely felt the reason why Chang Yuan was so friendly to himself all the way.


    Sure enough, just at this time, Chang Yuan showed some mysterious smile and said, "brother Lin, sometimes adventure also represents harvest. Brother Lin has not been too curious about why I have the opportunity to advance. Brother Lin, I just rely on a boundary to bring my own benefits."


    "What do you mean, brother Chang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Chang Yuan just wanted to say something, but when he found someone approaching, he immediately turned to him and said, "now someone is coming. It''s not the time to talk. After completing this task, I''ll have a good talk with you."


    "All right." Lin Haoming thought about it and agreed to come down.


    "Brother Lin is really a good method..."


    "Brother Lin can kill the demon General of the upper world in a short time. This strength can definitely rank in the top five of the town''s Magic Castle among the friars of Shenxuan realm!"


    The following people, after learning that Lin Haoming had killed the upper level demon General of the demon family, praised them one after another, and their eyes toward Lin Haoming became a little awed.


    Lin Haoming is just vague to deal with a while, and Chang Yuan quickly orders people to return to their positions, continue to complete the patrol task.


    Because Lin Haoming killed all of them alone. According to the rules, he could enjoy the fruits of the battle alone. Other people didn''t have a share, but they went back obediently.


    Next, continue to complete the task, Lin Haoming finally had time to open the storage bag to see what was in it.


    Originally, when I saw the stone hammer magic treasure, I still had some expectation. But after I opened it, I was disappointed.


    As expected, it is exactly the same as the rumor. The demons don''t have many good things. Most demons fight by their own magic bodies and talents, and there are few auxiliary magic treasures.


    In the whole storage bag, in addition to the stone hammer used before, there is only a flying sword and a flying boat. At a glance, the flying sword and flying boat are still two treasures of the celestial friar. I''m afraid that the devil killed the friar.


    The flying sword itself should be a treasure of about four grades, which can be regarded as a high-quality one. However, if the friars of the demon clan want to drive it, they should first demonize the flying sword. In the process of demonization, the quality of the flying sword will be lowered. At the same time, some magic powers that only a monk can display will disappear.


    At present, the flying sword has only five points of power. After being demonized, if the demonization is removed, the level will be lowered again. Naturally, Lin Haoming will not do such a stupid thing. Moreover, after using the body of the demon, he can control the magic treasure freely, but he doesn''t care. Instead, it can be used as a magic treasure.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what kind of material the stone hammer was made of. It was really very heavy. Even if he was in the Shenxuan realm, it was not so easy to dance. I''m afraid he had to be free and unrestrained. With his current cultivation, it was possible only after the transformation of the devil. But it has to be said that although this treasure is only a four grade magic treasure, its power is not less than small Clock.


    In addition to these magic treasures, there is only one magic jade Rune with strong magic power, as well as several bottles, two magic jade slips and some magic crystals.


    After that, Lin Haoyu doesn''t know what effect Lin Haoyu can use before he tries it.In several bottles, there are pills suitable for demons. Although there are many bottles, there is only one in each bottle. Moreover, the body of demons is different from that of themselves. Most of the things suitable for them are not suitable for themselves, so they can only give up.


    The magic crystal is similar to the Yuan Jing of the heaven to supplement the yuan power. Of course, for the demons, they supplement the magic yuan power. Although Lin Haoming''s self-cultivation of the demon Dharma is adapted from the demon family''s skill, and can use the magic treasure to play its own power after exerting the magic transformation, it is still impossible to absorb the magic power directly.


    Finally, Lin Haoming pasted the two jade slips directly on his forehead. After browsing, one of them actually contained some information from the boundary zone, including the terrain, the unique virtual animals in the Bounded Zone, some dangerous forbidden signs and some treasure marks only found in the boundary zone.


    Lin Haoming didn''t enter the boundary zone, and he didn''t know anything about the things described above. However, it was of great value. It was obvious that he was sure that he would enter the boundary zone by himself in the future. It would be helpful for him, so he should keep it properly.


    In the last jade slip, there is a kind of magic cultivation skill called sharp golden formula. This skill is quite interesting. It can directly use the secret arts to absorb the sharp gold from some precious ores containing the spirit of sharp gold for personal use, so as to strengthen their own magic body.


    Lin Haoming just looked at a small part of the jade slips, because this skill is only useful to that demon clan. With his own clan Dharma, no matter how powerful, he can''t do this. But just an ordinary demon clan has such talent. Lin Haoming can''t help but look at the strength of the demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    Because Han Ningxiang had integrated Xuanling blood Gu before, although he soon lifted the integration, still half a day later, the sequela of fusion broke out, and the whole person became powerless. He could only lie on Lin Haoming''s back and let him walk on his back.


    Fortunately, there were no more problems along the way. More than a month later, the people finally completed the patrol task. At this time, although Han Ningxiang was still a little weak, she did not hinder her own action.


    They still went back in the boat of Chang Yuan, but after they went back, they immediately went to different places. Chang Yuan also inquired about Lin Haoming''s temporary settlement, and solemnly told Lin Haoming that he would come to him within three days, and might bring him some benefits.


    Lin Haoming has no opinion on this. He also plans to listen to what Chang Yuan has to say and what benefits it can bring him. Of course, before that, he still needs to get the military reward first.


    Once again came to the task tower. After this announcement, the golden warrior at the door did not stop Lin Haoming and Han Ningxiang, and they also directly entered the tower.


    This time, the beautiful woman was surprised that Lin Haoming could kill an upper level demon general alone. However, after confirming the magic fetus extracted by Lin Haoming, she was very straightforward and immediately gave Lin Haoming five military merits.


    Han Ningxiang didn''t care about the fact that all the military achievements were recorded in Lin Haoming. She knew that Lin Haoming would never abandon her. Moreover, this military achievement can be exchanged for many good things. If it is recorded on one person, it is easy to exchange some valuable treasures.


    In the town of magic castle, there are also some Inns for temporary monks to live here. As for the cost, it is not high for the virtual world. One year crystal can pack a room for one year.


    When Chang Yuan came after a day, he did not talk to Lin Haoming in the inn, but invited Lin Haoming to his residence.


    Lin Haoming did not refuse this. After all, as long as he is in the castle, it is relatively safe.


    Compared with the simple stone house where Lin Haoming lived before, the stone house where Chang Yuan lived is very luxurious. Although the stone building has only three floors, several rooms and a small yard of tens of feet, it is already a place for monks of Taixu state to live.


    Chang Yuan didn''t raise servant girls in the stone tower. It seemed that he didn''t need servants from ordinary people. Even if some places were a little disordered, even if there were weeds growing in the corner of the yard, it didn''t matter.


    Among the stone buildings, they are relatively clean. Of course, there may be no furniture in them. However, it is true that the stone building itself has a forbidden array. When you talk about things inside, you can''t overhear them outside. I think that''s why Chang Yuan wants to come home.


    The three of them sat down around the round table in the hall on the first floor. Chang Yuan politely took out a jar of spirit wine made of some kind of virtual animal Neidan. Although it was a little spicy, it was really helpful to the growth of her magic power. Especially the cold and fragrant, she began to refine after drinking a small cup. From her expression, the wine seemed to be very suitable She.


    Seeing this, Chang Yuan simply and generously said: "this wine is needed for the cultivation of Ningxiang. There are still two jars of this wine here, which will be given to my brother at that time."


    Seeing that he was so generous, Lin Haoming naturally understood that he was sure that he could bring him greater benefits. Otherwise, he would never do so. He did not intend to cover up and directly asked, "brother Chang, what do you want to say directly? I''ll see if it''s worth it! "


    "Oh, brother Lin is still direct! That''s good. But before that, did brother Lin hear about the three forces of the town magic castle? " Chang Yuan asked with a smile.


    "This is not very clear!" Lin Haoming shook his head directly.


    "The three forces are the rising sun sect, the Shuangxiong Association and the Wanfa Association. I am an elder of the Wanfa Association." Chang Yuan also explained his identity.


    "The rising sun power is the first tribe in Nanzhou, right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. The Shuangxiong association was founded by two brothers of Taixu state. Of course, this Taixu state does not refer to the great realm, but the last Taixu realm. As for the Wanfa Association, dozens of Taixu monks are managed together as elders!" Chang Yuan explained slightly.


    "If there are dozens of people to manage together, it does not look easy to be provoked by a large number of people, but if there are too many people, it will be very chaotic to manage them." Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha Brother Lin is worthy of being a figure in the governance side. There is nothing wrong with what I said. Therefore, it is the Deacon Council that really manages the Wanfa Association. Brother Lin should also know that hundreds of years ago, when the ban was weakened, many people fell down? " Chang Yuan asked with a smile.


    "This naturally knows, is there a deacon elder who also died in this service, so we need to add a deacon elder?" Lin Haoming understood something.


    "Brother Lin is really a smart man. That''s true. I''m fighting with several other people for two places. Although I''m a new monk, I''ve been fighting all my life, so I''m not inferior to them in terms of strength. After all, I''m a little junior, so I don''t have any staff to help. I didn''t have many plans this time, but who would have thought of him You''re here Chang Yuan said with a smile."What do you want to say, brother?" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, in that case, brother, I''ll be frank. In a few months'' time, the demon army will issue a mission. This task is simple, that is, to enter the boundary zone and find a certain kind of elixir. As long as you can find this elixir, you can gain up to 100 points of military merit, and at the same time, you will be exempted from the investigation task within a thousand years." Chang Yuan said.


    "Do you have such close ties with the demons? You even know the mission to be released in a few months? " Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "Hey hey, all the high-level forces are connected with the Zhenmo army. This mission is said to be an expert who returns to the virtual state in the Zhenmo army. He intends to attack the Taixu realm. According to his skill needs, he needs a kind of treasure only in the realm." Changyuan road.


    "Deep into the boundary zone? It''s the world of virtual beasts, and the demons often come and go. It''s easy to say if you just pass through the boundary belt. After all, the boundary belt is narrow and long, and there are many routes to choose from. But if you have not guessed correctly, you can not only look everywhere, but also meet the virtual beast and the demon clan. I''m afraid that even if you do find it, there will be a virtual beast guard. If you want to get it, you will die Life''s business, brother Chang, such a big risk, old brother is really and in the past generally can settle accounts Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    Lin Haoming did not agree, nor refused, so Changyuan immediately understood that this was Lin Haoming''s intention to see his own price.


    Chang Yuan is quite satisfied with this result. First of all, Lin Haoming is not a simple character. Things should not be concealed. Otherwise, they will be self defeating. Lin Haoming''s previous faithfulness also makes him feel that this is a negotiable object.


    "Brother Lin, in addition to the task reward I mentioned before, brother Lin, I can also give you some extra treasures. There are some good things in this storage bag. You can have a look directly. If you agree, you can take it away!" Chang Yuan took out some chips that had been thought of for a long time.


    Lin Haoming takes the storage bag from the other party. Shenzhi just sweeps it inside. A mysterious smile flashes across the corner of his mouth. Then he puts the bag on the table.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s action like this, Chang Yuan is surprised and asks, "how? Brother Lin doesn''t think much of what''s in it? "


    "Things are good things. There are pills and jade talismans, but they are all prepared to enter the boundary belt to complete the task. Elder brother Chang is really good at business!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Hey, brother Lin, you can only do business, but you also know, brother, I haven''t been promoted for a long time, and some treasures on my body also need to show up. I can promise you one other condition, as long as I can do it!" Changyuan road.


    "Elder brother Chang, how about this matter? I just listen to your one side of the story. Although I still trust elder brother Chang, I always have to inquire about it. Of course, if there is no problem with elder brother Chang''s words, I can also promise it. But I think that if elder brother Chang becomes the Deacon elder of Wanfa Association, he must also have some power?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha Of course, is brother Lin planning to join the ten thousand Dharma Association. Naturally, I fully support this elder brother. If I really want to join the Wanfa Association, I will give you a very good treatment. " Often yuan tries to say.


    Lin Haoming directly waved his hand and said, "I''ll talk about joining forces later. I won''t go around in circles with elder brother. If I succeed in helping you, I''ll only put forward one additional request. I need some Dan Fang and materials suitable for me to practice. I hope that elder brother can help me with the rights of the ten thousand Dharma Association." Lin Haoming said.


    "I said what conditions, it is this, no problem. As long as I become the Deacon elder, I can still make decisions on this matter. However, if the materials are too precious, I can''t let elder brother pay for you. Of course, the preferential price is certain!" After listening to Lin Haoming''s request, Chang Yuan is relieved, but also put forward a little request.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this. I need a lot of materials and quantity. I won''t let you pay for it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Hearing this, Chang Yuan also laughed, but then thought of what temperature: "brother Lin, you want these, old brother or alchemist?"


    "Indeed, otherwise I don''t need this!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! If you are an alchemist, you might as well join our ten thousand Dharma Association. Alchemists are very popular in the virtual world. As a deacon elder, I will take care of it. I will not only no longer need to go out to take risks, but also give priority to various resources. Usually, you only need to refine a certain amount of pills for the meeting. Moreover, if you have excellent alchemy skills, you can obtain them A part of the over refined pills. " Often yuan and smile Yingying persuasion.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have much doubt about what Chang Yuan said, but he was not interested in being an alchemist of the ten thousand Dharma Association. After all, once he became their alchemist, he might be safer. However, he had to refine pills in the meeting all the year round, which would delay his practice.


    Today''s Lin Haoming has returned to the one who once struggled to seek the way of heaven in the lower world. Naturally, he puts cultivation in the front.


    Seeing Lin Haoming smiling but not speaking, Chang Yuan seemed to see Lin Haoming''s mind, and shook his head helplessly: "it seems that I have my own plan, but what I said is not wrong. I''m not busy refusing. You can inquire about what I said first. As for the matter of becoming an alchemist of Wanfa Association, you can wait until you finish the task."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming saw that Chang Yuan was not in a hurry and agreed.


    Lin Haoming also knows that these things are premature. As for what Chang Yuan said, he really intends to inquire and give a formal reply.


    "By the way, I want to tell you something. Did you buy a magic treasure at a high price when you came to the virtual world?" Chang Yuan asked.


    "Yes, how come I''m being watched?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "Haha, this is the case in the virtual world. As soon as you come in, you will pay a lot of money. Besides, there is a girl who is born in Daotai. The goal is too obvious. Of course, the person who sent the news was originally from my Wanfa Association. I have already said hello to this matter. The people of the Wanfa Association dare not attack you. Of course, it may not succeed if you do it!" Chang Yuan said, and deliberately looked at a cold Ningxiang.


    Lin Haoming knows that the other party should know the ability of Han Ningxiang. No wonder he is so good at talking. Obviously, he is afraid of himself.Next, the two talked about some other things. After a while, Lin Haoming got up and planned to leave.


    Before Lin Haoming left, Chang Yuan was very polite. He really took out two jars of wine and gave it to Lin Haoming. Even a small half of the wine on the table was also given to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was not polite to this. The wine was helpful to Ningxiang. He collected it directly and said "thank you" cleverly As if he were a good boy.


    After leaving Changyuan stone tower, as a good child''s cold fragrance, he couldn''t wait to deliver the voice: "Dad, is this Changyuan the leader of Tongtian sect? This man''s foundation has been destroyed by his father. Is his words really credible? Is there any problem? "


    "This person is the most materialistic. If the interests make him feel useful, he will naturally make friends. But if the interests make him feel better, he will soon turn over!" Lin Haoming said.


    "If so, this person can also be used, but next, Dad, where are you going to ask for information? The town of magic castle is really strange to us?" Han Ningxiang asked a little worried.


    "Ha ha, little girl, as long as there are enough interests, there will be a place to get the news!" However, Lin Haoming had long thought about it and didn''t care much about it.


    "It seems that my father has already thought about how to do it, so I can cultivate myself at ease." Han Ningxiang showed a naive smile, as if she was really a good daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    Next, Lin Haoming spent more than a month to find several people who specialized in selling news, and bought the news that the Wanfa association was competing for the Deacon elder at a not too small price.


    The content of the news is not as detailed as that of Chang Yuan, but it is basically certain that Chang Yuan did not deceive him in this matter.


    With such a prerequisite, Lin Haoming decided to agree to Changyuan in order to practice later and improve his cultivation rapidly.


    After experiencing the natural danger desert, Lin Haoming knows very well that before the strength of Taixu territory, it is no different from looking for death to easily go deep into the natural danger desert or Xuhai. Besides, hunting and killing demons and Demons troops are forbidden to enter the boundary zone for thousands of miles outside the mission period, and even if they can enter the boundary zone, it is also dangerous Lin Haoming is not sure if he works in it all the year round. He has the opportunity to solve the problem of material sources once and for all. Otherwise, things in this ghost place are so expensive. Although Lin Haoming has a lot of money, he can''t pay the constant cultivation expenses. Moreover, he just bought a magic treasure If you are targeted, if you can always purchase some rare materials without any action, I''m afraid more people will be targeted, and if you have regular opportunities to cover up, it will be much more convenient.


    Lin Haoming had made such a decision after careful consideration. However, although he had already made a decision, Lin Haoming did not immediately agree to Changyuan. Instead, he agreed when Changyuan asked him again.


    For Lin Haoming''s clear reply, Chang Yuan was naturally overjoyed. He not only gave Lin Haoming the storage bag before, but also added a jade slip, which recorded two kinds of pills.


    One of them is the refining method of Xuejing pill that Lin Haoming has obtained, and the other is the refining method of Yuanning pill.


    Yuanning pill needs Yuanning grass as the main material to be refined. Although Yuanning grass is widely planted in the virtual world, it takes more than 1000 years to meet the demand of alchemy. In addition, it is relatively mild, and the price is naturally much higher.


    Although when Lin Haoming asked, it was one of two Shijing, but for Lin Haoming, it can be refined in a few days. If you take it one year after another, it''s worth at least more than ten crystals. You need one Huijing resource in three years. You can''t do it without two or three hundred years from the early stage to the middle stage of the transformation. You should know Lin Haoming''s small bell magic treasure is just a crystal, which has been watched by people.


    After so much consideration, Lin Haoming even considered the idea of joining the ten thousand Dharma Association and becoming one of the alchemists. However, we still have to wait until we finish the task and come back.


    Although the task has not been released yet, and Chang Yuan has also provided some things, Lin Haoming plans to prepare more means.


    Of course, this time Lin Haoming didn''t intend to take the initiative to avoid being followed by others. Instead, he bought some treasures in Fangshi through Changyuan, one of which was a third grade treasure.


    It cost Lin Haoming four Huijing to buy this three grade treasure. The magic treasure of the same grade only needs one Huijing, while the treasure needs four. The price gap is really huge.


    This treasure is always the trigger of green willows. It is mainly used to trap and protect the enemy. Although it has no attack power, it plays a great role in defense. It is also because of this that it is more expensive than the ordinary pure attack treasure.


    When Chang Yuan gave Lin Haoming this treasure, he had some envy in his eyes, but at this time, he would never do anything stupid.


    After getting ready, as Chang Yuan said, at that time, the Zhenmo army issued a task, which required several monks of Shenxuan realm to enter the boundary zone and search for a treasure named liangyizhi.


    It is said that liangyizhi usually grows in extremely cold or hot areas, and likes the nest of fierce beasts in extremely cold or hot areas, which is often the place where such treasures appear.


    For this kind of growth environment, Lin Haoming naturally had expected that, if it was so easy to get it, how could he offer such a high price? However, after the specific task was released, Lin Haoming also found that there was some discrepancy between the specific remuneration and what Chang Yuan said.


    What Chang Yuan said before is that there is no need to carry out a mission within a thousand years, and a hundred points of military merit, but actually released, each liangyizhi can exchange for ten points of military merit and do not need to carry out the compulsory task of Zhenmo army in 100 years.


    This mission can let five people get it at the same time. It''s not that the demon army doesn''t want more people to go in to look for the treasure. The main reason is that too many people go in, which will cause the reaction of the demons. There will be more demons coming in, which will only make the task more difficult to complete. After all, there will be demons everywhere in the boundary, not to mention treasure hunting, even if they resist the demons It''s a tough job.


    For this change, Lin Haoming thinks it is a better opportunity. As long as he gets enough liangyizhi, he may get more benefits than before. However, because of this, in addition to the danger faced before, the other four people may also become the targets to be on guard against. Naturally, Lin Haoming will not take the initiative to kill people and seize treasure, but it can''t stop it The other side, of course, if anyone wants to fight against himself, Lin Haoming will not be soft hearted.Although this task was released in the town magic castle, in fact, all the places have been reserved at the same time. These five places are exactly the five people who intend to compete for the two vacant deacon elder seats.


    According to the information from Lin Haoming, it seems that the Wanfa association has planned to decide seats according to the number of liangyizhi that everyone supports this time.


    Chang Yuan has been making great efforts for this matter. A few days before going in, Chang Yuan also brought the news of other people to Lin Haoming. However, the information of those four people is not so much. One of them has only the name of Mu Gu, and he is from Nanzhou. The rest is nothing. Chang Yuan also asks Lin Haoming to pay special attention to when he gives Lin Haoming information Let''s have a look at this man. However, in addition to this wooden Valley, the other three are also very powerful characters. If they don''t have some skills, even if the monks in Taixu state who want to compete for the Deacon elder of the Wanfa Association make heavy promises, they don''t dare to enter the boundary belt easily.


    On the night before the mission, Lin Haoming also told Han Ningxiang not to come out of the inn in the castle. He continued to practice and improve his cultivation as much as possible. After dawn, he set foot on the most important action after entering the virtual world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    This mission is also the place where the array exits now. Under the leadership of a monk in Taixu state of the Zhenmo army, we go to the boundary zone area.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the one who was in charge of leading the crowd was the beautiful woman whom Lin Haoming had met twice, and the beautiful woman seemed to have known who was going to finish the task, so she did not show any unexpected expression.


    Although Lin Haoming is also an early morning, but after arriving here, he found that he was actually the last person to arrive.


    As a senior member of the demon army, the beautiful woman doesn''t need to say anything to the people guarding the exit of the array. She gives a direct command, and the ban will open the gap and let the people go out.


    Lin Haoming paid attention to those who came here a step earlier than himself. One of the four people was covered in black cloth, as if he didn''t want to see people at all. Although Lin Haoming could not see the man''s face, from the characteristics of the other three people, it can be judged that the man in strange clothes should be the wooden Valley in South Asia.


    There were three men, two men and a woman. One of them was a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s, a young man in 278, and finally a woman who looked only eighteen or nine years old.


    The middle-aged man, named you Kuang, is one of the most well-known monks in the Shenxuan realm of the town''s magic castle. Once upon a time, one man faced two upper level demons at the same time, still killed one, and let the other flee. He entered the boundary zone several times. It is said that the number of the same level demons killed was more than two digits To take the task, it should be that his cultivation is enough, and the intention is too empty to prepare for the next great realm.


    The young man, named Lanwu, had escaped from the hands of a demon commander during the period of the weakening of the ban. It can be seen that there were some means to escape.


    The last woman, named Bai Xiyan, is a cruel character despite her delicate and fragile appearance. She has entered the boundary zone several times to complete her tasks. Some people have seen her kill the same level demons.


    When Lin Haoming looked at these people, he also believed that the other party must have known some information about himself. At least when he was on patrol, he killed a demon of the same rank by thunderbolt. After all, in addition to Changyuan, there were several other people. It was not very difficult to investigate clearly.


    The five people looked at each other for only a moment. After they stepped out of the array, they all narrowed their eyes. They didn''t mean to communicate with each other. Obviously, everyone knew that the others were their competitors.


    "Come with me!" At the moment, the beautiful woman of the demon army raised her hand, followed by a flash of black light in a spirit animal ring. A huge bird with a size of more than ten feet appeared in front of the crowd, and the beautiful woman was the first to leap up.


    It is the first time that Lin Haoming has seen someone control such birds for their journey. What makes Lin even more surprised is that this is a giant bird with gray hair, which looks like a flying eagle. It also exudes the prestige of the Taixu state.


    In fact, not only Lin Haoming, but other people also felt it. So even if the beautiful woman told her, everyone didn''t move. Until the beautiful woman urged her for the second time, they bravely flew up and stood behind her, but they didn''t dare to move.


    The beautiful woman did not look back, nor urged the giant eagle to fly away, but slowly began to say, "my name is Weng. You can call me Madame Weng. This iron winged eagle was hatched from the bird eggs I spent a lot of hard work in the virtual sea after I had advanced to the virtual realm. It has been 167000 years since I got to the Taixu level. I have also passed through this After so many years of accumulation, I have reached the peak of returning to emptiness. I think you should know who the people who need liangyizhi this time are! "


    "It is the elder who needs liangyizhi. The younger generation will try their best." In particular, he seems to be the oldest, but at this time he takes the initiative to reply.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. I know all about you. I know that every one of you has some skills. Even Lin Haoming, a new comer, has a record of killing the same level demons in a short period of time. However, I don''t care too much about you. I only care whether you can bring out enough liangyizhi. I can give it here alone I can give you different rewards if you can bring out three pieces at a time. If you can bring out five pieces, I can give you a Tianxu pill, or equivalent. If you can bring more than ten pieces, I can give you a promise. As long as it is within a reasonable range, I can promise any of you A request! You have one year. One year later is the best time for me to attack Taixu. I hope you will not let me down Weng Fu people have a profound admonishment.


    All the people were shocked by such a promise, but Lin Haoming quickly realized that Mrs. Weng made such a promise, and most of them had her intention. Although this action was the key for the Deacon elder of Wanfa association to fight for, there were two places. In case someone cooperated with each other and excluded the other three, the remaining two would bring back one liangyizhi It''s a success.


    At this time, Lin Haoming thinks about the change of reward before that. It''s because the other party has taken this into consideration. It''s not that Changyuan news is not smart enough.With Mrs. Weng''s promise, the five people who were originally in a competitive relationship became more wary of each other. Lin Haoming knew that the beautiful woman would surely understand the consequences. However, for her, such stimulation would obviously make the people who entered into it work harder to search for what they needed. Even if it was finally attributed to one person, it didn''t matter.


    According to the conditions of the beautiful woman, Lin Haoming also guessed that the number of liangyizhi needed by a beautiful woman should be about 10. However, the information he had previously obtained was only the map in the boundary zone, and the location of virtual animal nests and extremely hot and cold areas. As for whether liangyizhi can be found in these places, it really depends on their own luck.


    No one promised Mrs. Weng, and Mrs. Weng didn''t care. Seeing the people''s thinking at the moment, she already knew that her promise had achieved the goal, but she ignored it. With a slight stamp of her foot, the iron winged Eagle suddenly lost its wings like lightning and thunder.


    The speed of spreading wings for thousands of miles surprised the people standing on the back of the iron winged eagle. Fortunately, when Madame Weng controlled the iron winged eagle to fly and run away, people were always prepared. This did not make a fool of herself. However, it did not wait for people to feel the speed. It was only a distance of ten thousand miles, and it was already there, which covered the whole sky In the eyes of the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    Madame Weng did not drive the iron winged Eagle into the boundary zone, but stopped a thousand miles away.


    The next thing is to see five people act on their own.


    Each of the five people had their own support, but now they made it clear that they wanted to fight for their own interests. Naturally, they couldn''t still act together. After they got off the back of iron winged eagle, they went in different directions. Obviously, they intended to enter from different places. Lin Haoming flew far away without getting close to the barrier.


    "Master, will you stimulate them like this? If the five people can join hands, I think the opportunity will be even greater. Now they are fighting on their own. In case all the losses are lost, will not the gains outweigh the losses? " After five people left, suddenly a deep voice sounded, and it was the iron winged Eagle who uttered his words.


    "These five little guys have some abilities. They are not easy to be damaged. If I do this, I will gain more. Even if all of them die in it, I will find a few more people to go in, and I will get everything I want." Madame Weng didn''t care about the life and death of Lin Haoming and others.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not know that this lady Weng thought so at the moment. At the moment, he was just flying towards the target, until two days later, it stopped in front of the boundary barrier.


    Standing in front of his eyes, looking at the thin transparent layer, it looks like a bubble. Even Lin Haoming suspects that if he blows his breath, the barrier will break. But when he really wants to pass it and reaches out to touch the barrier, he feels a strange feeling hanging over him, as if the barrier is Countless hands into, full of their own want to enter into the general push out.


    This feeling, let Lin Haoming feel very strange, but also at this time is not fun, the whole body a force, finally squeeze in.


    When he entered the boundary zone completely, Lin Haoming immediately felt that there was a completely different breath between the inside and outside. If we said that outside, there was a mixture of heaven and earth vitality. In this boundary zone, it was chaotic. In such a place, not to mention absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, and not allowing this chaotic atmosphere to disturb himself would be good. No wonder no one has been around for a long time After all, if you want to stay in the boundary zone for a long time, you must constantly replenish the vitality with Yuan crystal, which consumes a lot.


    In the vicinity of the boundary zone, there are sand and stone ground. After entering the boundary zone, Lin Haoming found that although there are not lush vegetation here, there are some sparse vegetation all over the front of his eyes, but it is difficult to find huge trees and so on.


    Before entering the boundary zone, Lin Haoming naturally searched for all kinds of materials related to the boundary zone as much as possible, and had known the situation in it for a long time. As for the tall trees, there are also some in the boundary zone. However, if they can grow so tall, they will be dangerous if they are close to it. Some trees themselves live by hunting other creatures.


    Although the width of the whole boundary zone is different, the difference is not big. On average, it is about 30000-40000 Li. Of course, because there is no way to escape from the boundary zone, it is not so easy to cross it only by legs, so it can be said that the area is enlarged in disguise.


    Lin Haoming naturally tried to escape. He was really unable to control the escape light. However, there was no problem with ordinary jumping. With Lin Haoming''s current Dharma form, it was not difficult to jump dozens of feet. It was just that he couldn''t stay in the air and immediately fell down. Although there were some means to delay the fall, there was not much time to fight Great significance.


    Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to look for things immediately. He has at least one year to search for things. Therefore, as the first person to enter the boundary zone, he should be familiar with the environment here.


    It took half an hour for Lin Haoming to do all kinds of experiments. Basically, he took turns to test what he knew. Then he recalled the terrain and headed for a volcano in the distance.


    Lin Haoming has carefully selected the volcanic area. Although the location is closer to the demons, it may be easy to meet them. However, since they have already taken risks, it is not worth the loss to shrink back.


    The location of the volcano, away from the other end of the demon clan, seven or eight thousand miles away, Lin Haoming cast a popular magic for himself, and quickly went on his way.


    In other places in the virtual world, it would not take much time to fly away with all one''s strength at a distance of twenty or thirty thousand li. However, relying on his legs, Lin Haoming took four or five days to reach his goal.


    Of course, the reason why Lin Haoming spent so much time was that, in addition to running on the ground, he was much slower. What''s more, he had to avoid some risks that had been proved for a long time.


    Fortunately, along the way, there was no abnormal, nor met the demons, they reached the target of the volcanic zone.


    Within hundreds of miles, there are hundreds of volcanoes with black smoke. According to the records, liangyizhi is likely to appear in the crater near the magma.


    The reason why Lin Haoming chose this place is that, in addition to the relatively long distance, most people would not choose to come here. The more important reason is that there is no proven social life, and some virtual animals occupy the place.


    Although it is impossible for the virtual beasts in the boundary zone to appear too empty, there are many living in groups. In this extremely cold or hot place, there are usually familiar virtual beasts standing in the place, and generally they live in a nest of groups. If you understand it or not, there are hundreds of them. Under normal circumstances, not to mention one person or several people, there are not dozens of shenxuanjing monks going out together, which can''t be shaken.Looking for these volcanoes, Lin Haoming believes that it can not be done in a few days, and it is more likely that he can find something. This is why Lin Haoming entered the volcano after flying for two days.


    Although there are a lot of volcanoes here, they are not very tall. They are generally around 1000-2000 feet. Even if you can''t escape, it''s not so difficult to climb to the top of the mountain.


    Of course, although there are no virtual animals in the community, we can not say that there are no virtual animals. They are relatively independent, so Lin Haoming is naturally very careful.


    As he climbed up to a fire, Lin Haoming first released the magic weapon of pulling fingers, which was suspended on his head in the light and was ready to protect his body. At the same time, when he killed the elder Murong, he also had the Yin and Yang rings in his hand, ready to deal with the possible changes.


    The closer the volcano is to the crater, the hotter it is, and the smell around it is bad.


    Lin Haoming chose a road with a small slope and no obstacles at the same time. He could see the road to the top of the mountain at a glance. However, after walking for a short time, Lin Haoming suddenly stopped on the hillside and looked at the bottom of a rock with a trace of surprise on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    Lin Haoming looked around carefully to make sure there was no problem. Then he went to the rock which was more than one person high and squatted down. Although the range of divine sense processing was reduced to 1000-2000 Zhang in the boundary zone, at least Lin Haoming could guarantee that there was nothing that would threaten him.


    Just under the rock, several fiery red grasses with several needle shaped leaves are next to each other. If you don''t pay attention, it''s not easy to find out.


    "Red needle grass?" Lin Haoming murmured unexpectedly.


    This is a kind of unique spirit grass in the boundary zone. It is generally grown in the poisonous miasma area, and is the main medicine of the antidote, chizhendan.


    Although Lin Haoming has antidote beads that can detoxify all the poisons in the world, the red needle grass is very valuable. Although he can''t use it himself, he can sell it at a high price when he takes it out. He can also exchange things with others. If he can refine some, he can''t use it himself, but he can also use it for Ningxiang.


    Knowing this in his heart, Lin Haoming immediately began to dig up.


    In fact, along the way, Lin Haoming also found a lot of unique herbs in Jiedai, but most of them were not of great value. They all stopped to pick them one by one, which was a waste of time. On the contrary, it was the target area, and more valuable herbs might appear.


    After Lin Haoming put away the red needle grass, he looked at the surrounding environment and understood why this kind of medicinal material grows here. This place is shrouded in volcanic smoke all the year round, and the air has long been filled with highly toxic substances. It is not surprising that there are red needle grass.


    All the way up, he soon arrived at the crater. Lin Haoming''s divine sense searched inside and found no fierce beasts. But even so, before entering the crater, Lin Haoming released several cangming demons to explore the lower part.


    After confirming that nothing really exists here, Lin Haoming carefully observed the surrounding area of the crater. Soon, Lin Haoming found that there were several kinds of plants growing in several places on the crater wall, but there was no liangyizhi that he needed. It was just a few medicinal herbs with fire properties. Among the rocks close to the magma, there were some red light flowing. There should be Fire Yang Crystal and fire melt crystal.


    These two kinds of materials are fire refining materials, but they are not unique to the boundary zone. As long as it is extremely hot, there will be output. So although you can sell some Yuanjing when you open it, Lin Haoming will never waste this time. However, the value of those fire attribute medicinal materials is far less than that of the previously discovered red needle grass, but it can also sell some Yuan Jing Can''t come up in vain, Lin Haoming picked away.


    Next, Lin Haoming climbed three volcanoes one after another, and the situation was similar to this one. On the rock wall of one of the volcanoes, Lin Haoming got two kinds of precious fire medicinal materials, which were not under the value of red needle grass.


    After climbing several volcanoes in a row, Lin Haoming took a little rest, replenished his lost mana with Yuanjing, and then climbed up a volcano.


    All the way is still very smooth, to the crater, Lin Haoming also sent cangming demons to the bottom to explore, still found nothing.


    Lin Haoming also once again searched for things in the crater, but this time, only for a moment, his eyes fell on a creeper like vine growing from a crack in the rock, and several small red fruits hanging on the vine.


    "Diyangguo, is there such a thing here?" Lin Haoming looked at the fruit and saw some surprise in his eyes.


    This time he entered the boundary zone to search for liangyizhi, but liangyizhi didn''t find it. He even found this rare fire attribute spirit fruit.


    this fruit is rare in the world. The fruit of the essence of pure Yang fire is a dream for the monks who practice the attribute of fire. It is unexpected that they will appear in the boundary, and it seems that the number is quite large. Indeed, there are many treasures in the belt. If there is enough courage, it is really possible to reborn. It''s not the rule of the demon army. Maybe there are a lot of people who dare not die to try their luck.


    Lin Haoming can''t miss such a treasure. In terms of its value, it must be above Liangyi Zhi. Even if he doesn''t get enough liangyizhi in the end, it''s not a vain risk to have these diyangguo.


    Lin Haoming jumped several times directly. When he got to yangteng, he grabbed the steaming vine, and then he was going to grab the nearest fruit. But at this moment, Lin Haoming suddenly changed his face, and then he leaped upward.


    When Lin Haoming jumped up, a python wrapped in magma suddenly came out and bit Lin Haoming.


    I''m afraid Haolin will be attacked early.


    At this time, Lin Haoming stares at the fire Python floating on the surface of the magma, and secretly congratulates himself that his reaction is relatively fast.


    Just when he wanted to pick the fruit just now, he found that there were traces of the fruit being picked off on the vine. From the trace, it was obvious that human beings did not pick it. This shows that there are virtual animals standing in here and guarding the treasure.


    The fire Python in front of him was more than ten Zhang long. It was full of fire. It seemed that it was the spirit of heaven and earth condensed from the magma fire. Even the two eyes of the fire Python were two fire beads. At this time, the two fire beads were also staring at Lin Haoming, waiting for the time to attack again.If it''s just the unimportant spiritual grass in the crater before, Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to fight with the virtual hand that is not hot at all. However, the value of diyangguo is too high. Especially, it can''t be transplanted. Even if Lin Haoming intends to take a seed and put it in the Pearl of space, he can only compete with the fire python.


    Lin Haoming is planning how to kill the fire python, but it seems that the fire Python can''t bear it. With a mouth, a group of flames spewed at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw that, in an instant, he jumped to another place. However, when the man was still in the air, the head of the fire Python turned, and the flame rushed towards the falling self in the air.


    In this boundary zone, it is impossible to escape and jump up and down. Naturally, it is difficult to change the direction. This is to let the other party grasp it accurately. It can be seen that the fire Python also has some wisdom.


    Facing the turbulent fire, Lin Haoming opened his mouth, and the cold flame beads directly spewed out, and at the same time, another breath of essence spewed out from the top. The white flame suddenly flourished, and all of a sudden, in the "stab" sound, blocked the fire vomited by the fire python.


    After standing still again, Lin Haoming raised his hands and suddenly shot out two rings of black and white, which turned into black and white light and hit the fire python.


    As soon as the fire Python raised his head, his red eyes were full of light. At once, he sent out two rays of light and met the ring that directly hit it. When the red light hits the ring, the black-and-white ring is not only hindered from castration, but also the whole body suddenly emits red light.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised to see this, followed by a little finger that had been suspended on the top of his head. The trigger finger suddenly turned into several Zhang thick. In an instant, he flew to the top of the fire Python and was about to fall down and trap it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    In the face of the falling trigger, the fire Python did not move at all. Instead, the red light in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and the yin-yang ring became stronger and stronger with the red light, and it trembled violently.


    Seeing that the Yin and Yang rings were about to fail to hold on, the trigger finger had already fallen and caught the fire Python all of a sudden.


    But then, a surprising scene happened. It was clearly caught by the fire python, but then the fire light trembled, the fire Python broke out directly, turned into a magma flame, and disappeared into the magma.


    Lin Haoming was also stunned. However, he quickly recalled the ring finger and the yin-yang ring. He found that the ring was ok, but the pair of yin and Yang rings were very hot. Unexpectedly, the spirit had been damaged. Fortunately, the problem is not so big. It only needs to be re refined to recover. However, if it is delayed for a moment, the treasure will be discarded.


    Although the fire Python disappeared in a collapsing way, Lin Haoming knew that he had not destroyed each other, and as long as he did not, there would be no way to pick up those diyangguo.


    Just as Lin Haoming thought about how to deal with the fire python, the magma below suddenly surged up. Soon a huge magma vortex emerged, and then a burst of flaming fire burst into the sky. A fire dragon with a length of more than 30 Zhang rushed out from below.


    Although the fire dragon is not very huge, its momentum is very amazing, and Lin Haoming is also scared, because he absolutely did not expect that there is this thing in the magma.


    Don''t know how the other party is, Lin Haoming simply retreated some, but soon he found that other parts of the fire dragon seemed to be condensed from magma flame, only the pair of longan, and the previous fire python, flashing this red light.


    "This It''s not that thing, is it Lin Haoming looks at the dragon''s eye of the fire dragon. Something suddenly appears in his mind. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    However, when Lin Haoming was shocked, the fire dragon seemed not to be affected by the ban of the boundary zone. It jumped into the air and rushed at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was startled by the astonishing momentum of the fire dragon, and immediately leaped back. At the same time, he followed the cold flame beads, and the white fire was in full bloom. At Lin Haoming''s point, he immediately turned into a cold white fire dragon and swept towards the fire dragon.


    The fire dragon saw the white flame swept by, and his body was slightly coagulated. With a mouth, a surprising flame swallowed up the white flame.


    Lin Haoming didn''t feel too shocked when he saw the scene. At the same time, he guessed the result. But now he has retreated to the mountainside, and the fire dragon is still hovering in the air, as if he is going to pounce on Lin Haoming in the next moment.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming looked at the amazing fire dragon. His eyes lit up and seemed to see some problems. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Then he raised his hand again. A painting scroll was suspended on the top of his head. It was really a captured picture of two dragons.


    After offering sacrifices to the Double Dragons, Lin Haoming directly breathed his essence on the scroll, and then the opened scroll suddenly turned into several Zhang huge. In the scroll, the flood was raging, and the two dragons were flying, which seemed like a real illusion.


    Lin Haoming pointed directly at the blue dragon and uttered a sound of dragon chant. The blue dragon, which was more than ten feet long, came out of the picture and rushed directly to the fire dragon.


    Seeing the blue dragon coming, the fire dragon seemed to be provoked. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and a flame gushed out. Lin Haoming had already been prepared to point to the blue dragon, and his magic power was also rushing towards the scroll.


    Seeing the fire coming, blue dragon also opened his mouth, a cold air spurted out, and suddenly collided with the flame, accompanied by the ice fire collision "stab" sound, a vapor suddenly diffused.


    In the thick fog, Lin Haoming pushed forward the cold flame bead, which shot directly under the fire dragon like a meteor.


    The fire dragon sensed the cold flame bead flying, and wanted to stop it. But the blue dragon suddenly shivered all over his body and collapsed into a stronger cold air toward it.


    At this time, the cold flame bead swept under the fire dragon, followed by a circle and flew back directly.


    The cold flame bead just swept under the fire dragon, but a mass of magma flame was frozen. Then, the blue dragon broke up by itself, and the cold air from the blue dragon did not go to the fire dragon, but went up to the volcano mask, and completely sealed the crater.


    Lin Haoming went crazy when he saw the fire.


    At this time, however, Lin Haoming had already sacrificed a small black bell, and in one point, it had turned into a huge one. At the moment, the bell mouth was directly aimed at the fire dragon, and a black light gushed out.


    Wu Guang didn''t fall on the fire dragon by any accident. At the moment, the flaming dragon seemed to be very weak. It was just covered by a gray light. The fire dragon''s body was unstable. It was under the struggle, and it broke up directly. But after the collapse, the red eyes that were originally the dragon''s eyes remained, and they were still struggling desperately, as if to escape from the gray light mat Volume.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at the two red beads, but his eyes showed a fiery look. He directly pinched the magic formula and turned it into the body of a demon. Then he urged the clock to get up.Finally, after a short period of stalemate, the pair of red beads finally failed to hold up and were taken into the bell mouth.


    When the big bell turned into a small bell again and returned to Lin Haoming''s hand, Lin Haoming could not bear the surprise in his heart, and carefully sank his divine sense into the bell''s mouth to explore it. After a long time, Lin Haoming finally exclaimed in surprise: "yes, it''s the true spirit of the earth fire, and it''s a pair. It''s said that when refining treasures, only by integrating into the real spirit of heaven and earth can we refine Tianbao, If I integrate this pair of earth fire spirits into the treasure in the future, I will also have a chance to get a Tianbao. "


    At this time, Lin Haoming was completely immersed in ecstasy. Originally, he thought that it was great luck to find diyangguo, but he didn''t expect that the real good luck was still ahead.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that if the real spirit of the earth fire is known, unless he is the king of heaven, it is very difficult to keep this treasure, so we must keep it secret.


    Excited for a long time, Lin Haoming calmed down. Looking back on the previous fight with huozhenling here, he was really frightened by his opponent''s momentum at the beginning, but when the other party took off, he found a flaw. The fire dragon transformed by the earth fire spirit was not a real escape at all, but a part of the body was always connected with the magma below, so as to provide continuous power of the earth fire. He just cut off this Once contacted, he immediately cleaned up the real spirit of the ground fire. It can be seen that although the real spirit of the ground fire seems to have a little wisdom, it still needs to do it according to the local conditions, otherwise it is really difficult to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    After Lin Haoyang took out a lot of fire seals on the outside, or put them on the fire box.


    After the treatment of the earth fire, Lin Haoming naturally did not forget those diyangguo, a total of 17, but also carefully put away.


    It''s a pity that YangGuo can''t be transplanted. Once the vine is pulled up, it will immediately ignite. Lin Haoming can only shake his head.


    After collecting these things, Lin Haoming didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he removed a transport crystal, which accelerated the speed of yuan power absorption. Before that, Lin Haoming used an annual crystal to maintain his mana. But now it is obviously more important to replenish his mana. Although there are still some pills for restoring Mana, these pills should be used at a critical time. They are not dangerous, so they should not be used Good use.


    After resting for a short time, Lin Haoming began to explore other volcanoes. In the process of exploration, Lin Haoming found several good things, but most of them were of the same quality as the red needle grass, and there were two kinds of virtual animals. In one of the craters, he found a group of hundreds of fire crows, one of which was the cultivation of the divine realm, which scared Lin Haoming immediately ran away.


    These birds are the only thing in the boundary zone that can use their own form to fly. Although the flight speed is not very fast, they are also extremely troublesome. Even if Lin Haoming escapes, these guys have been staring at them, making Lin Haoming unable to explore other volcanoes for a while. Finally, after two days of stalemate, Lin Haoming gave up the Flamingo to occupy the volcano, and the nearby area seemed to belong to it Some of the volcanoes in our territory left here after a quick exploration of the rest.


    Although there was no significant discovery, he got the real spirit of the earth fire at the beginning, which made Lin Haoming feel that he was lucky enough to come to the boundary this time.


    It took more than half a month to complete the exploration. Next, according to the plan, Lin Haoming headed for a geothermal Canyon 70000 miles away.


    More than half a month later, Lin Haoming explored the geothermal gorge and then headed for an ice lake more than 100000 miles away.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming arrived at the ice lake smoothly, which is called the ice lake here, but it is more suitable to call it the ice spring zone.


    Within about a hundred miles, there are thousands of ice springs, large and small, that give rise to chilling cold springs. Some of them are just "gudu gudu" and some spring water is directly ejected with more than 100 Zhang high, which is directly turned into frost in the middle of the air and then falls down. In the center, there is a huge ice spring. When Lin Haoming arrived here to rest, he saw the spring Water, thousands of feet high silver light in the air, the sun shining, dazzling, colorful.


    The so-called ice lake zone is surrounded by ponds formed by many small ice springs. Watching the water ripple, in fact, if people with poor accomplishments fall into it, they will be frozen instantly. However, in some larger ponds, some unique ice fish can be seen. These ice fish have different sizes, big feet have tens of feet, and small ones are similar to fingers, but they are not It''s very powerful. When Lin Haoming is searching carefully, he sometimes catches some big ones and throws them into the pearls of space. Of course, Lin Haoming dug a pond in advance and brought in some ice water. Although the ice water can''t last for a long time, it only feeds the fish temporarily.


    The reason why Lin Haoming did this is because the fish itself is the best food material. After eating, it can provide a lot of vitality, and it contains a very strong cold power. The magic weapon of Lin Haoming''s life is the cold flame bead, but the cold flame of the cold flame bead is obviously not able to do what he wants, so it is necessary to refine the cold spirit.


    When Lin Haoming did these things, he naturally observed carefully whether there were liangyizhi and other spiritual grasses around the pond. However, compared with the original volcanic zone, it looked much barren. In addition to some cold minerals and crystals, medicinal materials were rare. Even if found, they were not valuable things. This made Lin Haoming find them here There''s a little doubt about the good stuff.


    After searching for a while, Lin Haoming simply gave up searching in the peripheral small pond and planned to look directly near the ice lake in the center.


    This ice lake is completely caused by the big ice spring in the middle, but it is not very big. The widest place is only a dozen miles.


    When he was close to the ice lake, Lin Haoming was careful, and some protective measures were well prepared. But even so, he did not dare to go down the lake rashly. Instead, he circled around and explored every place as much as possible. After all, the ghost place could not escape. Once in the water, he could only swim. In case there was something serious in it, he would suffer a lot.


    When Lin Haoming checked whether there was any threat in the lake, he also checked whether there were any valuable objects on the Bank of the lake. However, after a round inspection, nothing was found. As for the water, the water of the ice spring here is not clear, but translucent and milky white, which can only be seen through for several meters by eyes, and has the power to block the divine sense. Obviously, the ice lake is not only this deep Degree, it is impossible to judge what is underneath.


    After finishing all this, Lin Haoming is finally ready. Then he adds a shield on his body and dives into the water.As soon as Lin Haoming entered the water, he felt the icy cold of the pool water. He was afraid that he would die when he entered the water. How long could he persist in it.


    But just as he was about to go deeper, a dark shadow suddenly came out of the turbid water, and then it seemed that something was catching down towards him. The shield almost had no effect. It was directly broken, followed by a very breathing claw, once again stabbed into the chest.


    Lin Haoming only felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his eyes looked at him in disbelief. At this time, he could see clearly that what suddenly appeared was a demon with blue and white scales all over his body. At the moment, a sharp claw of the other party was penetrating his elixir field.


    The demon man was able to strike successfully, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. But when he drew out his claws and looked at the celestial Friar''s body suddenly collapsing, the whole man was shocked. "How can this be possible


    Just as he whispered and exclaimed, a voice from the shore sounded: "you should be a demon who came a step earlier than me. Starting from the periphery, I found that there was nothing valuable, but it is obvious that there is not really no valuable thing here. On the contrary, I saw some excavation and the traces of spiritual grass being picked. It seems that it is not too long ago."


    "But how do you know I haven''t gone yet?" Hearing these words, the demon clan can''t help asking questions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Lin Haoming, with a smile, answered directly: "I thought I was unlucky and had been vanquished, but I found that there were still traces of fighting and some blood of virtual animals on the shore. If I didn''t guess wrong, you should have solved the virtual beast that was occupying here before I came here. As for knowing that you are still there, I''m not sure, Just always careful. "


    As to the truth, the use of this pearl is rarely used, but this is a good result.


    "It should be cunning, isn''t it?" That demon clan resents a way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about his anger. Instead, he chuckled: "be careful or cunning. At least now I''m alive, and I find you exist. But you killed the virtual beast here, but you still stay here, which can only explain three situations."


    "What are the three situations?" Asked the demon coldly.


    "First, of course, you found me coming and intended to kill me and swallow my Taoist fetus; second, you didn''t want to leave here because there were treasures here; third, you were injured when fighting with the virtual beast. The ice spring here is very helpful to you, so you intend to go after healing again. Your excellency was discovered by me, but he did not come out. Obviously, it is not the first one, and it is unlikely that it is the second. Am I right? " Lin Haoming said in the end that his voice was full of confidence.


    "Haha, heaven people are really cunning, not enough. Even if you are right, how can you dare to enter the water? If you don''t dare, it won''t take long for my injury to be healed, and then you think you can deal with me? " No fear of ridicule.


    "You can hide under for a lifetime. The lake is not big. How long will it take me to pump the ice water away a little bit with my magic? I think..." Just in the middle of Lin Haoming''s words, Lin Haoming suddenly stopped without warning, and then he punched his side fiercely.


    "Touch!"


    In a deserted place, Lin Haoming''s fists hit something. Then, a demon with blue and white scales emerged. At the moment, his whole body fell down on the lake bank. The place he was bombarded with collapsed and his mouth gushed with blue blood.


    Just as Lin Haoming was about to continue shooting, the water not far away from him suddenly burst open, and a shadow of people was attacking him.


    Lin Haoming raised his hand and took a blow from the other side with a big black clock.


    "Just now it was found that there were at least two people in the fight, and it was true." Lin Haoming looked at the demon family who was blocked back by himself, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    That demon clan fell on the other side, looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes full of murderous spirit.


    "If you talk to me intentionally, you will lead my companion to attack me. You are so clever!" In the eyes of the demon clan, I saw the opportunity to kill.


    Lin Haoming said with a sneer: "you deliberately hide in the lake is not to kill me, I can only protect myself. Of course, there is nothing to say with you demons. The heaven world and the devil kingdom are inextricably linked. You should die!"


    "I can kill you on your own!" The demon clan heard it and roared, and then his whole body was filled with astonishing cold air. His body also became Zhang Xu tall under the breath explosion.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he didn''t care. The double dragon map was presented again, pointing to the fire dragon volcano in the picture, and the red peak was suspended in front of him. The fire dragon was flying around the whole body, and its momentum was not inferior to or even stronger than that of the other side.


    "It''s a great treasure, but if it''s in other places, I''m afraid of two points. But there''s cold everywhere. I''ll see how much you can do." The demons roared and grabbed at the ice lake. Suddenly, the lake water in the ice lake flew out and turned into several ice dragons, which directly rushed towards Lin Haoming.


    Most of the demons are good at close combat, but they are proficient in magic. Lin Haoming is also a little bit surprised, but the accident is accidental. His hand is not slow. He points to the fire dragon, and the fire dragon immediately sprays a flame in front of him.


    For a while, the flames and frost burst together again in the sound of "stabbing", and the thick fog was once again diffused.


    Seeing the dense fog, Lin Haoming felt a little wrong. The other party seemed to be proficient in concealment. If the fog was deliberately made, it would obviously be beneficial to the other party. In particular, the fog itself is melted by a spring, which can block the divine consciousness.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming''s formula changed, and a gust of wind appeared out of thin air, instantly blowing away the fog around him. But at this moment, suddenly, from the fog, he grabbed his white claws towards him.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming''s heart flashed the idea of "it''s really so". The trigger on his head, which was originally suspended, was covered in Lin Haoming''s own body.


    The white claw was hard to grasp on the trigger finger, only heard a sharp friction sound, and several scratch marks appeared on the trigger finger.


    This ring finger is a third grade treasure, and it is specially used as a protective treasure. Lin Haoming is surprised to find that even if his Dharma body is strong, if he is caught by the other party, he will be hard to escape.Seeing this, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. The red peak fell directly towards the demon clan, but the demon clan moved very fast and dodged in a flash.


    The devils, without a moment''s pause, were grabbing at the side of the lake. Suddenly, several ice dragons appeared and rushed to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw the opposition, he could also see that the demon clan was ready to use this method repeatedly to consume himself, or wait for an opportunity of inattention to directly seize his own life.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be careless any more. As soon as the formula changed, a black air came out of his body, and then turned into a demon form.


    "The skills of the demon clan!" Just after Lin Haoming''s transformation, the demon clan exclaimed, as if to see a monster. He looked at Lin Haoming with disbelief in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming knew that the magic method was originally from the demon family and was shaped after modification. So he didn''t care much. After the transformation, his eyes were shining, and all of a sudden he penetrated through the thick fog, making the other party unable to escape.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the demon clan seemed to know the power of the devil''s eye. After exerting this magic power, they did not sneak attack with the help of fog. Instead, they fell on the side of their companions, then helped them up and fled in the opposite direction.


    Lin Haoming was also greatly surprised by such a move. Did the other party know that he was invincible after recognizing the skill?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    Lin Haoming didn''t know, but he knew that as long as he caught the other party, he could probably ask for something. He didn''t hesitate. He flashed his body and immediately pursued him.


    The demon clan took a seriously wounded man with him. He thought that the speed was fast enough. Seeing that the pursuer was faster, he knew that he could not escape unless he left his companion.


    Seeing this, he simply stopped again, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "don''t chase after you, I don''t intend to fight with you, but you really want to drive me to a hurry. Even if you practice the heavenly demon clan skill, I may not be able to destroy you!"


    "I want to know what''s wrong with the skills of the demon clan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, you want to know. It seems that you don''t know it at all. It''s true that the skills you practice are not the real ones of the heaven demon clan. They should be adapted to you after the heaven world has been obtained." The man seemed to answer Lin Haoming, as if to himself.


    "So I want to know why!" Lin Haoming said again.


    "The original reason, how do I know that the heaven demon clan has been in decline for a long time, but now it is just a symbol. You, a friar of heaven, care what you do. Since you want to die, I will help you!" The demon put down the wounded companion, opened his mouth, and spurted out a long gun.


    I don''t know what kind of material the spear is made of. It just shakes gently, and countless ice flowers flash on it. It looks extraordinary.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also put away the double dragon diagram and the magic bell. Except that the trigger was still suspended on his head, he did not use any other treasures.


    Seeing this, the demon clan didn''t have any accident. He killed Lin Haoming with the head of his gun. Lin Haoming turned his hand and a stone hammer appeared in his hand. When the other side''s long spear came, a hammer hit the barrel of the gun.


    "The magic treasure of Jinshi clan!" This hammer force is infinite, and the other party''s hand holding the spear is numb, and the eyes looking at Lin Haoming also become a little afraid.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give the other party a chance. He swung a stone hammer and smashed it at him. For a while, the position of attack and defense was completely changed. Instead, Lin Haoming attacked fiercely. The demons were tired of defending.


    The demon clan obviously realized that if he really wanted to be hit by this hammer, he would be like his companion even if he didn''t die.


    In order to smash the mang Lin''s teeth, it''s not the way to smash the Mang''s teeth with a sledgehammer.


    Lin Haoming felt strange when he saw this, but he still hit the ice python with a hammer. In an instant, the ice Python broke into pieces, and then the terrible cold air instantly formed a vortex, which trapped Lin Haoming in the whirlpool.


    Although Lin Haoming had some expectations for a long time, this change still shocked Lin Haoming. Fortunately, he responded in a timely manner. In an instant, his mind moved. The extreme Yang fire came out of his body to protect his whole body. A precious jade charm was also inspired and turned into a protective shield to protect his whole body. Under the protection, he quickly sacrificed the double dragon map again. The Huolong volcano emerged together, and the flaming red mountain emerged The peak is directly suspended on the top of the head, and the fire dragon is circling around the body, and the whole person is protected.


    After doing these things well, Lin Haoming found that the demon clan kept pushing the magic formula at the moment, making a series of magic formulas towards the whirlpool formed by sacrificing the ice gun, continuously injecting cold air to maintain the power of the whirlpool.


    Two people attack one defense, unexpectedly in an instant formed a deadlock.


    Aware of the deadlock, the demon takes out the magic crystal and quickly replenishes the magic yuan power. Lin Haoming grabs two Yunjing directly and absorbs the vitality. At the same time, he pours a Huiyuan pill into his mouth.


    As a defender, Lin Haoming''s consumption is obviously larger than that of the other party. In terms of cultivation, Lin Haoming is also weaker than the other party. However, before Lin Haoming came, the demon had a big battle with the virtual beast here. It was sure that the consumption was not small. Who could hold on to it became the key to victory or defeat, even life and death.


    This kind of stalemate, as time goes on, makes people on both sides feel a kind of inexplicable suffering, whether Lin Haoming or according to the demon clan, are very uncomfortable.


    However, for Lin Haoming, there was another unstable factor. After a long standoff, the demon clan seemed to be unable to bear it. He said a few words to his seriously injured companion. The companion took a pill from his arms and took a look at it. Then he bit his teeth and swallowed it in his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming subconsciously felt a little bad. It was not long after that, the originally half dead demon clan suddenly got up, as if his whole body had been healed.


    The demon clan got used to it a little. Then, from the storage bag, he took out a cold flame sword. The sword, which was no more than two feet long, suddenly turned into a huge one. After the demon was raised high, it was about to fall towards Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that this knife can turn the whole world around, but at this most critical moment, a ray of light suddenly shot out from the slant side, and suddenly penetrated the head of the demon clan who insisted with Lin Haoming. The demon clan who could compete with Lin Haoming was killed like this.


    As soon as the demon clan died, the whirlpool of cold air around Lin Haoming broke up in an instant. Facing the falling knife, he took a shot at the top of the mountain, and the mountain was ablaze with fire.The falling blade is really fierce. It cuts on the top of the mountain and shakes the whole mountain. However, even if there is more force, it can''t split the mountain, and the cold air of the whole body is swallowed up by the flame.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming had not been killed, the demon clan''s momentum suddenly weakened. Under the blink of his eyes, he had planned to escape.


    At this time, a lukewarm voice said, "you have already done this. Do you think you can go?"


    Accompanied by the sound, a middle-aged man in a cloak appeared in a flash of light, out of thin air dozens of Zhang away.


    After the man showed up, he put his cloak back directly, showing a figure familiar to Lin Haoming, who came in with himself.


    The demon clan looked at the man who had attacked and killed his companions before. He was very smart. He knew that if he ran away, he would be overtaken by the other party. At that time, there would be only one way to die. If he escaped into the ice lake, there might be a chance of survival.


    But just as he was about to escape, several threads of light suddenly emerged behind him, turning into a silk screen and covering him.


    Demon see, eyes is also a burst of fright, quickly open mouth toward the back spurt a cold air to resist. Only now rely on pills to restore some strength, the real strength is not half as good as half, with the light silk cover, only to see the whole person was suddenly penetrated by the light silk, into pieces of flesh and blood scattered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    "You Daoyou is really a swordsman!" Lin Haoming watched the light disappear and turn into several flying swords. When he returned to you Kuang''s side, he also whispered, and his face was quite dignified.


    You Kuang is definitely a strong hand. In front of him, he had a big fight with the demons, and the demons started to consume by virtue of their geographical advantages. Now, he doesn''t have much magic power. If he fights with the other party, he really doesn''t know how to win or lose. He doesn''t dare to put away his magic weapon for a while, and he still looks like a big enemy.


    What''s more, looking at Lin Haoming like this, he doesn''t care. Instead, he takes away the storage bags of the two demons and extracts the demon fetus at the same time, as if Lin Haoming doesn''t exist at all.


    Lin Haoming takes the time to restore mana and pays attention to each other''s movements.


    After a while, especially after a look at the demon Friar''s storage bag, his face showed a satisfied color. Obviously, most of the treasures in this area are in the bag.


    After collecting the storage bag, you Kuang still took a look at Lin Haoming. Then he said, "I''m saving your life. I''ll take their things. Do you have any opinions?"


    "The first World War was really dangerous. You Daoyou really helped me a lot, but you really planned to leave like this?" Lin Haoming is a little unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, you always have a clear conscience. As long as it is not related to life and death, you has never taken the initiative to kill and win treasure. Of course, if Lin Daoyou intends to attack me first, you won''t mind." You Kuang sneered.


    "This is the best way. Lin also wishes you Daoyou can make up enough liangyizhi and have a great harvest in the boundary belt." Lin Haoming didn''t know whether it was true or not, but he said so.


    "You''re a newcomer. Before you leave, I''ll remind you that Lanwu and Bai Xiyan have known each other for a long time. If they join hands, it''s not impossible for them to join hands. If you see them, how far they''re going to run. Even if I''m the one, they may not win." With these words, he put the cloak on his body again and disappeared completely when he turned around.


    Lin Haoming didn''t move. He just continued to recover his lost mana. After a long time, his mana gradually recovered. He was also sure that he had gone far away.


    At this time, looking back on the things just now, especially the strength shown is really very strong, and this person seems to be more conceited than recorded in the data, but he also has the capital of conceit.


    Lin Haoming didn''t recognize Lin Haoming''s hobby of killing people.


    Especially for those who have been walking in the virtual world for many years, the double dragon map is also a relatively famous treasure. The killing of the former master Murong was regarded as a big news in the past two years. Naturally, he also knows that the double dragon diagram of master Murong has appeared in Lin Haoming''s hand, which shows that Lin Haoming is not as easy to deal with as he seems, and there is no way to say that there is any very powerful mace, In the depth of the boundary zone, he did not want to have unimaginable consequences because of his greed.


    After a day''s rest, Lin Haoming recovered more than half of his life. However, when he came to the ice lake area, he suffered some losses. He did not get anything. Instead, he fought a white battle. In particular, Baoguang Yufu consumed two pieces of it. What''s more, he wanted to know something about the devil''s Dharma from that demon clan, In the end, he was killed by you Kuang.


    Back next to the ice lake, Lin Haoming looked at the cold lake for a long time. He thought of it, but he still went in.


    The water of the lake is not as deep as you think. The deepest part is only about ten feet. There is no mud at the bottom of the lake. Most of them are rocks. There are many cold jades in the rocks with good quality and appearance. Of course, there are cold jade everywhere. Lin Haoming can''t collect it here.


    As Lin Haoming gets closer and closer to the place where the spring water gushes out, the cold air becomes more and more intense. When he sees the spring eye, Lin Haoming finds that some crystals are flashing at the mouth of the spring.


    "Cold marrow crystal!" Lin Haoming suddenly widened his eyes and revealed a surprise. He immediately speeded up his speed to reach the front of him. He reached out and touched it gently. The cold in his heart made him sure that it was indeed the treasure of Han Sui Jing. His eyes were full of ecstasy.


    this cold marrow crystal is also the essence of cold air in the world. It is impossible to know how many thousands of years to condense in the extremely cold land. It is only a big piece of nail cover, which contains extremely cold gas enough to build a thousand years old and extremely cold ice cave.


    Lin Haoming had no hesitation. He went to the mouth of the spring and planned to excavate some. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a slight tremor at the bottom of the lake. He immediately realized that the spring was about to erupt again, so he pushed it to the shore for a while. After a while, he dived in again Go.


    Lin Haoming has been busy for a long time, and then from the mouth of the spring, thousands of cold pith crystals have been excavated. Although most of them are just like sand grains, sometimes a piece of them will be chiseled out directly if there are too many grains. However, many large ones are found. The largest one is excavated several feet deep into the mouth of the spring, which is the size of a goose egg All of them felt cold, but the excitement in his heart made him feel hot.Although Han Sui Jing is not as good as the real spirit of the earth fire, it is also something that is as precious as Diyang fruit. Especially for Lin Haoming, with these things, he can re cultivate the extremely cold power of cold flame bead, and make this life magic weapon become a big killing tool of his own.


    In addition to the cold flame beads, Lin Haoming''s several advanced Xuantian ice silkworms also need this item. With this treasure, those Xuantian ice silkworms will advance faster. Therefore, although the value of things is similar to that of diyangguo, its quantity and effect on itself are much higher than that of diyangguo.


    After finishing his busy work, Lin Haoming reconsidered the two demons. I''m afraid the two guys didn''t leave because of the discovery of these cold pith crystals. As a result, they eventually lost their lives. Unfortunately, in this extremely cold place, there must be some spirit grass growing, but now they have been picked by the other party and finally fell into the hands of you Kuang.


    Although a Liangyi Zhi has not been found, Lin Haoming does not feel regret for entering the world this time because of the harvest he has received successively. Instead, he is more grateful for this opportunity.


    After a while, he went to search for a further target of Xiulin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    Because of the long distance, it took Lin Haoming a full month to get to the place, and it was not very smooth on the way. He met the demons twice in succession on the way, and each time he met more than one. When he was experiencing a desert, he was watched by seven or eight demons.


    No matter how conceited Lin Haoming was, he couldn''t fight with seven or eight demons of the same rank at the same time. He had to circle around the desert with each other until two days later, relying on a sandstorm, he got rid of each other.


    After that, Lin Haoming became more and more careful, and understood why he always wore that cloak of concealed body. He was more likely not to attack secretly, but not to be found out. As expected, he was still much less experienced than those who had been brought in and out of the border many times.


    This ice Valley is actually more dangerous than the previous places. The main reason is that there are many ice sealed cracks. Some of them are very narrow, but they are very deep. Some are wide like a small canyon. Some virtual animals take some cracks as their nests. Although there is no one who can easily find hundreds of gregarious beasts, they still live in one nest Yes, we have to be careful when we are here.


    Although the name of the ice Valley is called ice Valley, it is only in the narrow low-lying area of two mountains. Although it is only thousands of miles wide, it has a length of 340000 Li, which is not a small area.


    Such a huge place, Lin Haoming asked himself, can search here, basically it''s time to go back, and he really intends to finish the final search and leave.


    As soon as you enter the ice Valley, you will immediately enter the wind and snow, and it seems that the wind and snow will not stop blowing.


    In fact, the so-called wind and snow, only wind and no snow, that snow is blown from the ground by the wind, sometimes even fist sized ice flying in the air, so we have to open a shield to block these.


    At first sight, it is a vast expanse of whiteness. However, the restrictions on divinity are not like ice lakes and lakes. Therefore, at least within a thousand feet, we can still detect them.


    After some previous influences, Lin Haoming released a lot of cangming demons when they stepped into the ice valley. Although these demons are vulnerable to the virtual beasts here, they can be used as investigation at least. Most importantly, these demons are not afraid of the cold wind and can ensure their own safety to a certain extent.


    Not long after entering the ice Valley, a crack appeared in front of him. The crack was more than ten feet wide and two or three hundred feet deep. Divine consciousness could sweep to the bottom, but there was nothing at the bottom.


    There are many such empty cracks in the ice valley. Lin Haoming searched for more than ten of them, and only one or two of them could find some things, but they were of little value.


    After Lin Haoming entered the ice Valley for half a day, he also went deep into the ice valley. A crack more than a thousand feet deep appeared, which could not be explored by the divine sense.


    The crack looks narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. It seems that the underground space is not small, which makes Lin Haoming feel that he may find something.


    After releasing a few cangming demons and insects, and found nothing unusual, Lin Haoming also jumped directly down.


    After going down hundreds of Zhang, Lin Haoming''s divine sense sensed the bottom, and the lower it was, the more warm it was. There was no sense of freezing on it. This was even more interesting.


    When Lin Haoming finally fell to the wet bottom, he scanned the wide space and found that there were many messy things growing under the moisture of some melted ice and snow. There were some low grass and trees, some lichens and mushrooms and so on.


    Carefully identify these things around, most of them are of little value, but the bottom is not small, and it is not possible to search them all in a moment and a half.


    Just in case, Lin Haoming continues to release several cangming demons to explore the way in front of the crack. He carefully identifies these things around.


    After walking for a short time, he was beside a small puddle formed by the melting of ice and snow. Suddenly, Lin Haoming''s eyes brightened and he looked at the things growing on the soft rock wall.


    "Liangyizhi, the spiritual things here are all common. How could there be such a thing?" Lin Haoming for a time some can not believe, a few steps to carefully identify.


    After a while, Lin Haoming was sure that this was liangyizhi. There were four trees in a row down the wet cliff, which was definitely a great harvest.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Haoming picked liangyizhi carefully. After picking, Lin Haoming touched the melted water on the rock wall and sniffed at it. He found that the melted water seemed to contain some elements of heaven and earth. I think it was because of this that liangyizhi grew.


    When Lin Haoming was going to look up the cliff, he suddenly turned back and looked into the darkness in the distance.


    Just now, cangming devil bug, who had been flying in that direction, suddenly lost his sense. Lin Haoming could clearly feel that cangming devil was killed in an instant.


    There are virtual animals in this place! This is Lin Haoming''s first reaction. Because he has to explore the water problem in the rock wall, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to leave directly. The trigger on his hand immediately flies up and floats on his head. The magic bell is also held in his hand and sacrificed at any time.Lin Haoming was careful to move forward step by step. After walking about 100 pieces, he suddenly jumped back, only to see a shadow emerging from the darkness.


    Lin Haoming immediately raised his hand, and a flame lit up the surrounding area. In the light of the fire, a double headed black snake more than ten Zhang long appeared in his eyes.


    This double headed black snake is not the real spirit of the earth fire before, but a real fierce beast. In its green eyes, there is a killing opportunity belonging to the fierce beast. At the moment, it completely regards Lin Haoming as its prey.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at all. He threw the magic bell in his hand directly, which instantly turned into a huge number of feet, and smashed it towards the two headed black snakes.


    The pair of black headed snakes were ready to go. When they saw the "prey", they started first. A snake''s head opened its mouth and spewed a gray light towards the clock.


    The gray light did not know what it was. It fell on the clock and stopped the castration of the clock. Another snake''s head opened its mouth, and a mass of black water poured into Lin Haoming.


    As soon as Lin Haoming flashed, the black water fell on one side of the rock wall, and immediately the rock wall was directly melted.


    "What a terrible toxicity!" Lin Haoming took a look at the rotten stone wall and sighed in his heart. He did not dare to have any more carelessness. He raised his hand and offered sacrifices to the double dragon painting. With the light shining, under the urging of Lin Haoming''s Dharma formula, the fire dragon came out of the picture again.


    The pair of Shouwu snakes were fierce, but when the fire dragon appeared, they seemed to see their natural enemies. They were startled at once, and turned their heads to escape without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    Lin Haoming naturally couldn''t let this pair of black headed snakes escape at this point. He pointed to the fire dragon, and the fire dragon immediately ran after him.


    This place itself is under the crack, although the space is not small, but in the relatively narrow and long zone, where can the other party escape?


    Lin Haoming followed the fire dragon, but a moment later, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that in a small corner at the bottom of the crack, there was actually a cave, which seemed to be the nest of the two black snakes. The two headed black snakes fled in at once.


    Although the cave is not small, Lin Haoming can''t stand up straight in the cave. In case of being attacked by the other party, it will not be worth the loss. However, if the other party does not solve the problem, it will be troublesome for the snake with both hands to sneak attack again in case of his own search.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming gritted his teeth and took out a piece of Baoguang jade amulet and patted it on himself. Accompanied by a ray of sunlight, Lin Haoming went into it.


    The cave is very deep, but it doesn''t go down. On the contrary, it seems to be going up. And as he goes deeper, Lin Haoming feels that the original mixed elements of heaven and earth become more pure, and the higher the purity goes forward, even surpassing the general place of virtual world.


    Just when Lin Haoming felt strange about this, suddenly there was a faint light in front of him, and the cave ended.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming would not rush out rashly, and still released two cangming demons to explore.


    When cangming devil flies out, there is nothing abnormal outside the cave.


    Lin Haoming got out of the cave. When he went out, he put his finger on his body. At the same time, the power of Baoguang Yufu was also stimulated to the extreme.


    In front of him, there was no pair of Shouwu snakes attacking him or even seeing its shadow. What entered his eyes was a space about hundreds of feet square. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, a crystal clear bamboo grew in the center of the space.


    The green bamboo is only one person high. It is crystal clear and transparent, like crystal, and each bamboo leaf is extremely crystal clear. It seems that green water condenses into it, and it will collapse if you touch it.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming has spent a lot of time in the past few months in order to enter the boundary zone to search for treasure. However, he has never seen such a thing. If it is a plant, but its root is in the rock, if it is something else, it gives people a feeling that it will grow, which is very strange. But what Lin Haoming can be sure of is that it is absolutely a treasure.


    When Lin Haoming walked in and wanted to study it carefully, there were rustles all over the place. Looking around carefully, Lin found that there were several similar caves besides the one he had entered before.


    Lin Haoming immediately offered a double dragon painting again, and the fire dragon circled around again, waiting for something to come out of the caves.


    Soon, several black shadows emerged from several caves at the same time. Sure enough, they were the same as the previous two headed black snakes. These two headed snakes were large and small, and the small ones were only half of the former ones, but the larger ones were still several feet long. As soon as they came out, they fiercely aimed at Lin Haoming, as if they were going to rush in.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that this is a snake''s nest. Of course, the reason why these two headed snakes regard this place as their home is probably related to this strange green bamboo.


    No matter what, these double headed black snakes always have to be solved. Even if they are more difficult, they have to be tough. Lin Haoming points to the fire dragon around him, and directly pours at the largest double headed black snake. Then he releases the blue ice dragon and goes towards another double headed black snake. At the same time, he thinks about it, and several Xuantian ice silkworms suddenly appear around him, holding a stone hammer, Towards the two handed snake.


    Lin Haoming watched the most powerful fighting, while those smaller double headed black snakes were left to Xuantian ice silkworm. For a time, the small cave became a battlefield. However, both Lin Haoming and those two handed snakes deliberately avoided the bamboo that touched the green willows.


    The battle was very fierce from the beginning, and Lin Haoming did not keep any hands. Although a single double headed black snake was not Lin Haoming''s opponent at all, from time to time there were double headed black snakes coming out of the cave. Of course, with the help of Xuantian ice silkworm, it was still very tragic.


    At the end of the day, Lin Haoming simply asked Xuantian ice silkworm to seal the holes with ice silk. Then he gradually cleared out the double headed snakes in the cave, and gradually opened the ice sealed hole. As long as one came in, he killed one.


    These double headed black snakes really do not want to die, madly rushed in here, and finally killed more than 30 double headed black snakes, which was considered to be calming down.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also felt that he was going to lose his strength. Although he was not seriously damaged, this battle was even more severe than that of the previous war with the demons. Not only was the Yin and Yang ring damaged, but also the trigger magic weapon was completely discarded under the repeated erosion of the double headed snake venom. There was not a single piece of Baoguang jade talisman left. Even the magic bell was slightly damaged, only the double dragon map, which was used as the second grade treasure Although the summoned ice and fire dragons are also destroyed, as long as you have the energy to warm up, you can recover quickly, but you can''t use it again for at least one month.In fact, at the end of the day, Lin Haoming had already begun to retreat. If it wasn''t for Xuantian''s support, he would have to run away.


    Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to clean up the battlefield. Instead, he sits next to the green bamboo and has a rest. Beside the green bamboo, Lin Haoming can obviously feel that his magic power can recover faster.


    After half a day, Lin Haoming got up again. Looking at so many killed double headed snakes, Lin Haoming looked for the internal elixir one by one. Then he took the blood essence that was almost dried out and pulled out the sharp fangs. As for the skin and flesh, it contained a lot of poison, so he burned it directly.


    After doing these things well, Lin Haoming went back to the side of the green bamboo again. At this time, he finally planned to make a good study of the green bamboo.


    First of all, Lin Haoming carefully inspected the bamboo and tried to dig some rocks.


    When the hand slightly grabs off the rock below, Lin Haoming finds that the rock is extremely soft, as if it really wants to be the general soil.


    Lin Haoming was greatly surprised by this discovery, and he quickly opened it into the earth like rock. However, after picking up a piece, the soft rock suddenly became hard again.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was stunned. Then he grabbed a rock next to him and put it under the green bamboo. Immediately, the hard rock became soft. Such a wonderful change made Lin Haoming not know what to do next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    Lin Haoming thought for a long time, but he didn''t know whether to pick it up or not, because once he took it, what should he do in case he withered. To know, the more wonderful the spirit of heaven and earth, the more he could not easily leave the place where he grew up, but on the contrary, he could not just look at it like this.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment, looked at the bamboo leaves of the green bamboo, and planned to try to pick one.


    When Lin Haoming gently touched the bamboo leaves with his hand, a warm feeling like touching bubbles was passed on. With just a little force, a green bamboo leaf quietly lay in Lin Haoming''s hands, and nothing unusual happened.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming finally became more daring. After picking a few more bamboo leaves, Lin Haoming began to dig out the rock below, intending to dig out the bamboo completely.


    When Lin Haoming dug more than a foot, he unexpectedly found that the bamboo had no root at all, so it fell into his arms.


    This situation makes Lin Haoming a little speechless. Such a strange treasure is so easy to get it?


    Lin Hao Ming as like as two peas in his hands, he is exactly the same as before.


    Lin Haoming vaguely felt that things must not be so simple. When Lin Haoming repeatedly thought about how this was going on, he suddenly dropped a drop of water from his head.


    Before, he either fought with the double headed black snake or restored his mana. He did not pay special attention to it. Looking at the top of his head, Lin Haoming thought, and a flying sword appeared in his hand, carefully cutting the rocks on his head.


    When Lin Haoming dug a hole several feet deep in the top of his head, some green jade began to mix in the rocks. At this time, Lin Haoming also found that the rocks on the top of his head became very soft. The jade mixed in them was clearly some kind of nephrite.


    Lin Haoming moves faster and faster, and soon the rock disappears. In front of him, there are huge emerald willow colored nephrite, which is a nephrite vein of high purity.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming reacted in a flash. I''m afraid the chalcedony of this jade mine overflows out of the mine. I don''t know how many years the chalcedony has been dripping. It''s just a coincidence that the spirit of heaven and earth has come together. The vitality sensed before should also be related to this. Liangyi Zhizhi will grow, I''m afraid Affected by it.


    At this time, although Lin Haoming didn''t know what the bamboo was, he also knew that its value was under the true spirit of the earth fire. Since he entered the boundary belt, he found so many treasures. Lin didn''t believe that there were so many treasures in the boundary belt that he could get the exotic treasure by searching carefully. I''m afraid he has great luck now Yes.


    Lin Haoming immediately put away the jade vein. Lin Haoming believed that there must be a jade heart in the center of the jade vein. He just had to cut a large piece of jade heart and put it in the Pearl of space. Then he inserted the jade directly into the nephrite to keep his spirit.


    Because Lin Haoming felt that the bigger the cut, the better it would be for the green bamboo. So he did not hesitate to spend more than half a month cutting nephrite, which was about the size of the cave where he was, and left here satisfied.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming continued to explore the cracks in the canyon. After several months, Lin Haoming traveled most of the canyon. Although he didn''t find it as before, he also found a Liangyi Zhi in a crevice of ice. He made up five sticks. I think he can help Chang Yuan get the position of Deacon elder, and he should also It''s time to get something good.


    Although there are still a few places in the canyon that have not been explored, it has only been more than one month in a year. Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to waste his time to explore. Moreover, these months are not so simple. Not only did he encounter hundreds of gregarious beasts in the two crevices and had to flee, but also met two more on the way to search After the first World War, although one of the demons was severely damaged, the other side even used the secret method. A pair of meat wings were born on his back, and he flew away by relying on the meat wings. This made Lin Haoming, who did not expect to have this skill for a time, regretted it.


    On the way back, Lin Haoming naturally moves more quickly. However, he always pays attention to threats. After all, since he can meet a wave of demons who come to explore treasure, there may be a second wave and a third wave. Safety is still the most important. Especially when the two demons escape, they may not be able to gather people to surround themselves.


    In this cautious, Lin Haoming finally returned to the mouth of the valley. Although the mouth of the valley is several miles wide, it is not easy to block people. But Lin Haoming, who has been used to being careful for a long time, still stops at the mouth of the valley and does not go out of the valley immediately.


    Instead of going on, Lin Haoming directly pinched the magic formula. With a black air enveloping him, he immediately turned into the body of a demon. The vertical eyes between his eyebrows reappeared. Under the light, Lin Haoming''s face was covered with a layer of frost.


    Just now, he swept through the mouth of the valley with the devil''s eye, and found some abnormal fluctuations of vitality. Although there was chaotic interference of the heaven and earth''s vitality in the boundary zone, he could still see some regular changes under the eye of the demon. Lin Haoming could not think of anything else except that the valley mouth was placed in the array.At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t want to be wordy any more. He put the stone hammer forward, held the handle of the hammer and said, "your action is really fast. You brought people back in a month. Moreover, you set up a magic array to try to trap me. It doesn''t look like your demon clan''s behavior style. It seems that you are really holding a grudge against me for fear that I will run away!"


    "Haha, Lin Daoyou thought it was a trap set by the demon family. It really wronged the demon clan!" At this time, a chuckle rang out, and a young man appeared in the array.


    "Blue noon, is it you?" Lin Haoming was surprised to see the man who appeared. You know, he tried to avoid other people. How could this person know that he was searching for treasure in it and setting up a magic array at the mouth of the valley to ambush himself?


    "Ha ha, it''s really me. Lin Daoyou is very careful. He has also practiced the skills adapted from the demons. No wonder he can defeat the demons. Listen to your tone, it seems that he wounded a demon family not long ago. LAN is really admired!" Lanwu said at the same time that his face really showed a look of admiration. It seemed that he had completely forgotten. At this time, he blocked Lin Haoming''s way and planned to kill and seize the treasure.


    "Do you admire it? Can you tell Lin, how do you know my location? Moreover, he deliberately set up the array. It seems that you are going to kill people and seize treasure! " Lin Haoming asked coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    "Lan didn''t know that Lin Daoyou was in the valley, but when he came here, he found that there were traces of people exploring in some places in the valley. It was almost time to calculate. If it was someone else who had completed Mrs. Weng''s mission, he would have been out of the valley. So I just waited for a while, but Taoist Lin was so clever that he broke the array at a glance Stop it. After all, if you can trap Taoist friends, you can take advantage of it. Now I''m not sure to leave you! " Blue noon really explained up, but also unexpectedly showed the meaning of retreat!


    Lin Haoming listened, but sneered and said, "Bai Xiyan, don''t hide, come out, you really think Lin''s magic eye is not a decoration?"


    "How can this be possible? My heaven hidden jade talisman can''t even see through the existence of Taixu state. Your spirit, eye and magic power can see through it?" Just as Lin Haoming''s voice fell, the void was shaking a little distance away. A woman appeared there with a look of amazement on her face.


    For her concealment, Lin Haoming really did not see, the reason for saying this is entirely because you Kuang reminded me that before you took so many things, Lin Haoming was still a little unconvinced, but now because of his words, let himself be free from sneak attack, it is really owe him a big favor.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not show any surprise. Instead, he had already seen through his expression and said, "if you can''t see through the emptiness, it doesn''t mean I can''t see through it. It seems that they are going to join hands. Why do you really think that you can kill me by joining hands?"


    "If it''s you Kuang and the mysterious Mu Gu, you and I may not be able to fight even if we are found out. But you are just a new man who has just entered the virtual world for 20 years. If you fight for Changyuan, you can''t find the right person. So who is the weakest among the five is naturally you. Since all this is the case, why am I Are you going to miss it? Moreover, even if you really escape, without proof or evidence, the town demon army will not be able to trouble us. Even if it is Mrs. Weng, it also implies that we are fighting with each other! So, Lin Daoyou, you can only think that you are in bad luck Although it is a pity for Bai Xiyan to see through her figure consciously, she doesn''t mean to give up.


    In fact, if Bai Xiyan was cheated by Lin Haoming at other times, it was mainly because Lin Haoming started to use the magic eye to see the front method array, which made the girl misunderstand that the other side''s supernatural powers were powerful.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, in the face of Bai Xiyan''s words, sneered and said, "since this is the case, don''t say more nonsense. Let''s rely on our abilities."


    After Lin Haoming finished, he grabbed the stone hammer, and the whole person was like an arrow from the string. He shot Bai Xiyan in front of him and smashed it with a hammer.


    Bai Xiyan jumps back subconsciously, and a huge sword with a length of ten feet appears in her hand. Although Bai Xiyan has a slender figure, she feels very strange when she holds such a huge sword.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be careless. He had known for a long time that Bai Xiyan practiced the way of body building. His seemingly enchanting body was actually a very powerful Dharma.


    After the giant sword is drawn out, Bai Xiyan is not retreating. Lin Haoming of the front smashes another hammer. Facing the stone hammer is a sword. Shiming wants to have a hard encounter with Lin Haoming to see who is more powerful.


    "Touch!"


    There was no accident that the huge sword and stone hammer were put together. As a result, both of them could not help but retreat to the back. However, Lin Haoming just stepped back and stopped, while Bai Xiyan withdrew for more than ten Zhang. Finally, relying on the giant sword, she stuck herself in the ground. At the moment, she looked at Lin Haoming differently. After all, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were not good At the beginning of the transformation, she was already in the late stage. With these two levels of small state gap, she even lost to the other party in strength. At the moment, she really felt that Lin Haoming was being looked down upon.


    However, at this time, Lanwu had already offered his hand. He only saw a small tripod, which was engraved with the patterns of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu on four sides. Now, under the influence of blue noon''s magic power, the small tripod was spinning and the pattern of the four holy beasts was even more flickering. When he pointed to the top cover, the top cover flew up, Then a dragon chant was heard. A green dragon actually came out of the small tripod directly, and under a circle, it directly attacked Lin Haoming.


    When Bai Xiyan was forced back by himself, Lin Haoming raised his hand, and the double dragon map was sent out. He directly breathed his essence on the double dragon diagram. Under the flash of light of the recovered double dragon diagram, a red dragon and a basket of dragons flew out at once.


    "Well, this is the double dragon diagram. Did the elder Murong of Lianxin Association die in your hands?" Because he knew some news about Lin Haoming for a long time, LAN Wu was shocked when he saw Lin Haoming sacrifice the Double Dragons.


    "If it''s useless, don''t say more!" Since Lin Haoming has been recognized by the other party, he will not let the other party leave. After all, if they disclose the news to Lianxin Association after going back, they will fall into a very passive situation.


    LAN Wu obviously had the intention of retreating. After all, although he didn''t understand how Lin Haoming got the double dragon map, he could get the treasure from the monk of Taixu state. The people in front of him would never be as simple as the information records. If he really went on fighting, he could not say what big killing moves the other side would have.Although Lanwu has the intention of retreating, Lin Haoming''s ice and fire Double Dragons have already rushed forward. When LAN Wu sees that his green dragon is obviously not an opponent with one enemy and two, he can only play a magic formula towards the small tripod again, and a tiger roars out again, and a white tiger rushes out of the small tripod.


    It''s not easy to see two enemies of Lin Haoding. It''s not so easy to see two enemies of Lin Haoming.


    And when Lin Haoming thought so, Bai Xiyan also followed: "Lin Daoyou, do you really intend to fight with us?"


    "Why, are you afraid?" Lin Haoming does not kill Bai Xiyan, but believes that the other side really has the meaning of stopping.


    "Lin Daoyou is worried that you have the double dragon map in your hand to be known?" Blue noon this time suddenly open mouth, and said directly in Lin Haoming heart pain.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was very embarrassed. If he continued to fight, the two men were obviously very strong. One enemy and two did not know the victory or defeat. If they did not fight each other, they already knew that they had a double dragon map. Even if they agreed not to say it at the moment, they could really guarantee that they would not disdain to reveal after they went out. Now Lin Haoming, no matter how the other side is, is already in a dilemma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    "What do you mean Lin Haoming asked.


    "It seems that Lin Daoyou doesn''t believe that we will keep secret. This is really a troublesome matter?" LAN Wu faces Lin Haoming''s question, but also a sad face.


    "Ha ha, if you want to trust two people who intend to kill and rob treasure, you have no absolutely convincing reason. It''s really hard for me to stop!" Lin Haoming said as he watched them.


    "Wash face, what do you say about this matter?" LAN Wu didn''t seem to think of a good way.


    "If we can''t agree with each other, we''ll fight if we don''t agree. Are we afraid that he won''t be able to do it two on one?" Bai Xiyan obviously doesn''t care so much as blue noon. Seeing Lin Haoming is not good at speaking, she simply intends to be hard.


    But at this time, blue noon''s face coagulated: "someone is coming!"


    LAN Wu said this to Bai Xiyan, but he didn''t use the voice. His expression didn''t seem to be deliberately deceiving. It seemed that he was really surprised.


    After being surprised, LAN Wu looked at a stone pile outside the valley and said in a gloomy voice, "you don''t have to hide any more. I''ve laid many induction beads outside. As long as you enter the sensing range of the induction beads, you will be detected. You''d better show up!"


    It has been found by blue noon. A rock in the rock heap, with its brilliance, has turned into a man wrapped in black cloth. It is really the most mysterious wooden Valley in South China.


    Mu Gu is not angry at being found. Looking at the three people in the mouth of the valley, his voice is still very calm and says: "it is said that Lan Wu is proficient in the array. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. You made this induction bead by yourself, but I didn''t find it!"


    "How did you come here, not to mention that at this time, you are still planning to go into the valley to explore treasure?" Blue noon looks bad.


    "We''ve checked each other all the way. We haven''t been marked, and we''ve never been followed. How did you get here?" Bai Xiyan also questioned.


    "You don''t have to know that!" Mugu cold road.


    "You should be able to find that the three of us are fighting from a long distance. In this case, you are still close to us, and you want to make a profit out of it? I wonder if we can put our business aside and get rid of this person? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, brother Lin would like to join hands with us?" Lin Haoming''s proposal made LAN Wu a little surprised and even changed his name.


    "What? Brother LAN, do you think it''s inappropriate, or do you think I''m in touch with this person? To set a trap for you? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. I don''t feel comfortable looking at this person. What do you think?" Blue noon a veto and ask for white wash Yan''s opinion.


    "Kill him, I have no opinion!" White wash face cold way.


    Hearing their words, Mu Gu seemed to hear the most funny joke in the world. He couldn''t help laughing, and the sharp laughter was really ugly.


    "What''s so funny about you?" Mu Gu''s laughter makes blue noon feel a little uncomfortable, eyes stare, directly scold up.


    "I just laugh at the three of you who are so stupid that they''re all dying. It''s a joke that you want to join hands to deal with me." Wood Valley cold channel.


    "What do you mean?" LAN Wu asked.


    "Hey, what do you mean, I''ll let you know what it means!" Mu Gu suddenly started a bell, and spewed out a breath of essence towards the bell, and immediately sent out a pleasant sound. Although the bell was not big, it was clear and pleasant. But at this time, LAN Wu, Bai Xiyan and Lin Haoming changed their faces at the same time.


    "You are Nanzhou Gu master. When did you poison us?" Blue noon cried out in disbelief.


    "When do you need to know? I was going to let you both lose and then do it, but now it doesn''t matter! " Mugu said, spitting out a mouthful of dirty blood on the bell.


    As the bell was covered with dirty blood, soon the silver bell turned black and red, which seemed a little strange, and the sound suddenly changed from the singing of Kingfisher to that of crow. However, the faces of the people affected by it were even worse. The three people used various kinds of magic arts almost at the same time. Some took pills, but no matter how, their faces were full of The expression of pain.


    "Ah In this extreme pain, blue noon suddenly patted his head, and a blue flame appeared in his palm. The flame looked very strange. What''s more, after the flame came out, he suddenly covered his body, as if to burn his own Dharma.


    When Bai Xiyan saw it, she seemed to have made a decision. She gritted her teeth and offered an ancient lamp with golden lotus flowers. She opened her mouth and ejected a mouthful of blood essence into the ancient lamp. Then the ancient lamp was ignited. Then she pointed to the ancient lamp. The ancient lamp looked like a flame no bigger than the size of a finger and turned into Zhang Xu and wrapped her body.


    At the time when the flame of the ancient lamp began to burn white and wash her face, and even when her clothes and clothes were completely burned in the fire except for an inner armor, there was a scream in the blue afternoon.


    He only saw blue noon covering his elixir field with pain, followed by a force, as if he had caught a white worm with finger length from his body. With a force, he completely crushed the white worm to death, and then burned it with fire. However, after doing this, the whole person spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell down directly. In addition to breathing, there was nothing FA sat up.When Mu Gu saw this situation, he was stunned, then laughed, and said, "hum, you can use this method to force out poisonous insects. If it is other times, you can recover a little bit. But now, I just need to move my finger and you will be finished!"


    "Ah Just as his voice dropped, Bai Xiyan over there even caught a white worm. At the moment, she was obviously better than blue noon. Although she was pale, as if she were badly hurt, she seemed to have the strength to fight.


    "Well? What on earth are you so powerful? " Mu Gu saw it and was surprised.


    "What? It''s something that will kill you Although Bai Xiyan seems to have been greatly injured, at this time, she opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence on the ancient lamp. The lamp flame of the ancient lamp rose in an instant. Under Bai Xiyan''s little finger, the lamp flame flashed, and turned into a peacock. With a cry, she rushed towards the wood Valley outside the mouth of the valley.


    When Mu Gu saw the flame, the peacock was extremely extraordinary. No matter Lin Haoming, who was still struggling, collected the bell in his hand and threw out a leather bag. Under the glow of the spirit beast bag, a strange scorpion with red body and cicada wings flew out.


    These scorpions just appeared, and the peacock suddenly opened its mouth, and a group of fire swept over. Those scorpions that seemed to be extremely extraordinary were burned immediately after touching it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    "Ah! You are not a flame at all. My Flying Sun scorpion can''t be so easily engulfed by the fire Seeing this scene, Mu Gu was shocked.


    Bai Xiyan didn''t hesitate. She pinched the magic formula with her hands again. The ancient lamp was shining brightly in her hand, and the peacock seemed to have risen a little bit. After killing the scorpions, Bai Xiyan made a dive toward the wood valley.


    As Mu Gu escaped, he released several kinds of insects and beasts. However, no matter which one was touched by the flame emitted by the peacock, it would immediately turn into ashes like the Flying Sun scorpion. For a time, he could not find a peacock to deal with the ancient lamp flame, which made Mu Gu anxious, and the peacock was getting closer to him.


    "Die!" At this time, Mu Gu suddenly waved a hand, and a bead was thrown at the peacock. The peacock was still facing the bead with a flame. But after the flame touched the bead, a thunderbolt suddenly broke out. The bead wrapped in the flame suddenly burst out. It was a thunderbolt.


    It''s very powerful that day. Obviously, it''s not only the lower level thunder beads, but also the middle level thunder beads that even the monks of Taixu realm can threaten.


    Huge power, all of a sudden, the peacock spitting fire is also wrapped in, in the thunder light shining, the peacock seems to be defeated.


    But at this time, Bai Xiyan fiercely hammered at his heart, followed by a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the ancient lamp. The ancient lamp was full of time. The seemingly broken peacock suddenly gave out a cry again, suddenly darted out of the thunder, and dived toward the wood valley.


    When Mu Gu saw it, he quickly offered a huge black shield to protect his body completely. With a blanket like treasure, he wrapped it on his body and released a powerful aura to protect his body completely.


    Just after he had made these preparations, the peacock rushed down. This time, the peacock did not spout fire, but ran into the black shield, and the dazzling fire suddenly burst out. Under the flame, the black shield itself became bright red, but only for a moment, the huge shield burned itself, and the peacock had no original In this form, the remaining power still falls on the wood Valley wrapped in the blanket.


    As soon as the blanket touched the flame, it was full of light. However, the light was more fragile than the black shield before. Almost in the blink of an eye, the light was engulfed by the flame, and then completely turned into a part of the flame and burned.


    Bai Xiyan saw that she had killed the other party directly, and then she sat down on the ground, and the whole person seemed to be out of breath.


    However, she was alert and did not dare to relax easily. Almost subconsciously, when she was looking around with her divine consciousness, she suddenly jumped up again.


    Just as she got up, at the same time, a figure suddenly emerged from the place where blue noon fell down. Who is Mugu?


    "How did you escape? I clearly locked you in my mind!" After seeing each other clearly, Bai Xiyan also exclaimed in horror.


    Mu Gu sneered: "do you really think I''m afraid of your Yuanling lamp? I''m just waiting for you to make a move and let you consume it! "


    "Do you know Yuanling lamp?" When Bai Xiyan heard this, the whole person was shocked.


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate for me to answer this question, but there is a person who should be more suitable. Brother LAN, what do you think?" At this time, Mu Gu suddenly opened his mouth to the blue noon which was about to die.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiyan''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Lanwu got up in Bai Xiyan''s surprised eyes and said with a smile: "Xi Yan, as long as you hand in the yuan Ling lamp, I can still let you live!"


    "It turns out that you have been paying attention to my Yuanling lamp. I said that I always appeared as a body refining Friar and never used this treasure easily. How could anyone know the details of this treasure?" Bai Xiyan looks at the blue noon with the eyes of resentment.


    "Don''t hate me. Even many Taixu elders don''t have one. As long as I get yuanlingdeng and finish the task this time, I will be promoted to Taixu. In the future, even among the monks of Taixu, I will be worthy of my consideration." Blue noon is proud of the way.


    "Brother LAN, don''t forget the terms you promised me, and besides the yuan Ling lamp, everything else, including the man''s things, belongs to me!" Mu Gu reminds at this time.


    "Of course, I won''t break my promise!" Blue noon promised again.


    "It''s easy for you to think about it. Now you''ve decided to share the spoils. Brother Lin, do you want to give them everything you have?" When Bai Xiyan heard that they had treated Lin Haoming and himself as dead people, he suddenly asked Lin Haoming, lying on the ground with a sneer.


    "Are you still counting on him? If there is no such treasure as Yuanling lamp, even if he can force out the poisonous insects, he will suffer much more damage than you. Do you really think that my poisonous insects are so easy to solve? " Mu Gu sneers.


    "Is it? Brother Lin, don''t pretend to be dead. I know you''re OK. When I activate the yuan spirit lamp, I can sense the changes in the mana of all monks and fierce beasts within a thousand feet. Although the sensing range is much smaller in the boundary zone, so that he can make a hole in it, but you are so close to me, I can still feel that your mana fluctuation is basically stable. Don''t act, if I am destroyed, You''re not going to be OK. You''d better join hands with me Bai Xiyan calls to the Lin Haoming who falls on the ground."It''s so surprising that Bai has such an amazing effect Caught by his tail, Lin Haoming stood up, not only did not blush, but also looked at the yuan Ling lamp curiously. It seemed that he was really curious.


    "You? You really have nothing to do with it How could that be possible? " Wood Valley saw Lin Haoming lively appearance, also startled.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and said with a sneer: "you planted poisonous insects secretly in front of Madame Weng on the iron winged eagle. Indeed, we didn''t think of it. However, it''s obvious that your witchcraft is not the most powerful. I have already found it when you bewitch me."


    "How did you find out?" Mu Gu still has some disbelief.


    "Because I''ve been planted with several kinds of poisonous insects for a long time, but these insects are beneficial to me. I haven''t killed your poisonous insects all the time, but it''s just because I''m afraid you''ll find them. Now, it''s disgusting to think that this thing is in my stomach!" Lin Haoming''s hands suddenly emerged a worm, followed by a flash of fire also completely killed.


    "No way, you Are you also a poison master Mu Gu looks at Lin Haoming and takes out his own poisonous insects so easily. His eyes are not only full of shock, but also a little scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    "Master Gu? Do you think I''ll answer that question? " Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "Brother Lin, are you going to deal with that?" Bai Xiyan asked directly.


    "What? How can she deal with one of them alone, even though she has lost her vitality and blood essence? " Lin Haoming is a little surprised. Bai Xiyan will ask herself this time.


    "My body, indeed, is greatly damaged, but!" When Bai Xiyan said this, she suddenly spewed a breath of essence towards the yuan Ling lamp. The petals of the original flower were just blooming. The petals of the lotus flower fully bloomed. At the same time, the flame suddenly jumped up, and directly condensed into a human shape. After the flame broke up, another Bai Xiyan appeared in front of the public.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but think of this method.


    "Split up, you You have cultivated a body and hidden in the Yuanling lamp Lanwu looked at this scene, and the whole person was shocked.


    "Blue noon, you are wrong. Now I am the noumenon, this one is the body." While Bai Xiyan talks, she points to the Fen Shen, who is greatly injured in vitality. The body turns into a ray of light and shoots into the yuan Ling lamp all of a sudden.


    Even though you can''t see the body as blue as in the early days, it''s impossible to see the body turning into a blue state, but you can''t be separated from the spirit at the beginning


    "If the noumenon is injured, it''s normal that it is weaker than the separation. We did enter the virtual world at about the same time, but when I was in the heaven, I was already in the too empty state. Even if I was in the early stage, I would be sure to kill one of you." Bai Xiyan said.


    "I see. No wonder you have a treasure, brother LAN. It seems that we have mentioned it on the iron plate this time." Mu Gu seems to have started to retreat at this time.


    "What? You want to go now? I don''t think it''s over, brother Lin. have you chosen your opponent Bai Xiyan asked lightly.


    "I''d better choose blue afternoon." Lin Haoming always thinks that the God of Mu Gu is mysterious. Although it seems that his small tripod of four sacred beasts is very powerful, he always thinks that it is safer to deal with him.


    "Good! We kill each other, and we own the things of each other! " Bai Xiyan heard Lin Haoming''s reply and said this sentence. Then a little yuan Ling lamp in front of her suddenly made the flame jump violently. This time, it was no longer a peacock, but turned into countless flying fire crows, heading for the wood valley.


    When Lin Haoming saw that she had started, he did not hesitate any more. The picture of Double Dragons was presented at once, and the two peaks of ice and fire emerged together.


    Lanwu also knows that we must divide the victory and defeat here, otherwise we can wash our face with white strength. Once the other one recovers, I''m afraid that she will always worry about her revenge.


    Seeing Lin Haoming offering sacrifices to the Double Dragons, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the small tripod. The four sacred beasts of the small tripod all flew out of the tripod under his magic power. All of a sudden, the four sacred beasts and Lin Haoming''s Double Dragons and two peaks were fighting each other, and they even fought with each other, and they even fought a strange tiger.


    Seeing that he couldn''t suppress each other, LAN Wu took out two pieces of jade talisman from the storage Bracelet without hesitation.


    Lin Haoming had never seen these two jade amulets, but under the shining light, two giant apes, several feet tall, gathered together and rushed to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised that the other party should have such a mysterious jade talisman, and took out two pieces at once. From the breath, the giant ape is also the existence of the peak of the God changing state. The jade charm can be transformed into such things. The value of the jade charm and the jade charm is much higher than his own.


    In the place where he couldn''t escape, the great ape took a few strides to Lin Haoming, and his huge palm slapped down.


    With a stone hammer in his hand, Lin Haoming hit the great ape with his hand. Suddenly, the giant ape was beaten back several steps by himself, but another giant ape was photographed again.


    If there was no interference, Lin Haoming was still able to deal with the two great apes. However, he had to take into account the double dragon diagram, which made him feel a little difficult. After a few rounds, his Double Dragons and two peaks had been defeated by the four holy beasts.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming continuously swings several hammers, pushes the two great apes back, and then speeds up to leap toward blue noon.


    LAN Wu also seems to have guessed that Lin Haoming would have such a move. As soon as he saw him fly, he immediately raised his hand, and several Tianlei beads were directly thrown over.


    When Lin Haoming saw several thunder beads, he immediately sank. Then he raised his hand and saw a big black clock on his head. When he fell, he covered himself in it.


    After a burst of roar, Lin Haoming sacrificed the magic bell again this time. However, at this time, two great apes came to his side, and all at once waved four palms at Lin Haoming.


    At the moment, even if Lin Haoming put himself under the clock again, I''m afraid it would not be good. But at this moment, the light suddenly flashed, and a huge sword suddenly appeared and swept away.


    "Not good!" LAN Wu also screamed with astonishment when he saw it there. But it was obviously late. The giant sword swept two giant apes in an instant. Although the great ape was powerful, it was one of the jade amulets that Lin Haoming got from the master Murong. At the moment, it showed no less power than that of Taixu, and the friar of Qingxu had a blow.Even if the great ape is also a precious jade talisman, but after all, only God changed the realm. When the light was cut off, the giant ape immediately cut his back.


    With this beheading, the giant ape''s body collapsed, and the two jade talismans broke apart completely because of the terrorist attack.


    "Damn it!" LAN Wu was obviously very angry about this, but before he was angry, the huge sword was raised and fell towards the place where he stood.


    In the boundary zone, even the magic weapon of flying can''t be used. As soon as LAN Wu saw it, he immediately jumped out to one side to avoid the blow. But just as he was about to fall, a figure appeared in front of him, not Lin Haoming or who.


    LAN Wu was shocked to see the man who appeared suddenly. You should know that Lin Haoming was hundreds of feet away from him. How could he get there so soon?


    LAN Wu doesn''t know. Although Lin Haoming can''t escape here, he can still accelerate his movement on the ground after the yufengzhu is activated.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, holding the stone hammer tightly in his hand, smashed it toward the blue noon without any hesitation.


    Blue Wu immediately shot a jade amulet on his body, and immediately the glass light covered him. It was Baoguang jade Fu.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming seems to have used all his strength to smash a hammer in the direction of his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    "Ah LAN Wu sends out a roar. It seems that he wants to mobilize all his mana to resist Lin Haoming''s attack.


    When the stone hammer hit the guard chief, the light on the shield surface suddenly vibrated violently. After all, Baoguang Yufu is a treasure that can resist the attack of friars in Taixu state. Although Lin Haoming''s stone hammer is powerful, it does not break the shield with a single blow, but the huge force also flies blue noon.


    Lanwu felt that he lost control of his body shape for a time, but he still gasped for breath. After all, he was still alive, but he did not wait for him to stabilize his body. In the middle of the sky, the huge sword blade of Lin Haoming''s giant sword and jade talisman was on top of his head and fell directly towards himself.


    "No!"


    Blue noon just issued a scream, followed by the giant sword on the fierce chop down.


    "Brother Lin is really a good method! It''s surprising that the wings behind you can speed you up in such a place. If there is no prohibition, I''m afraid it will be even more mysterious! " When Lin Haoming takes a deep breath, the voice of Bai Xiyan''s approval comes from his ear.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finds that Bai Xiyan has solved Mu Gu, which makes Lin Haoming look at her eyes with more fear.


    It seems that seeing the information in Lin Haoming''s eyes, Bai Xiyan chuckled: "brother Lin doesn''t need to be on guard against me. I''m not sure that I''ll kill you. At least you can''t stop you if you want to go in such a place."


    "Lin is not arrogant to this extent, white girl or more understanding of my mood better!" Lin Haoming for her praise, and not much excited, directly put forward such a request.


    Bai Xiyan chuckled and shook her head. Then she said, "well, in this case, I''ll take a step first, and the things in blue noon will belong to you. As for your fear that the double dragon map will be found, you don''t need to fear me. After all, my secret is not small."


    "This is the best!" For Bai Xiyan''s words, Lin Haoming naturally agreed. He fought with a man who had a treasure and was once too empty. Lin Haoming was not sure. If she hadn''t been hurt seriously, I''m afraid he would not have joined hands with her.


    "Ah Seeing Lin Haoming still looks alert, Bai Xiyan doesn''t say much. Yuan lingdeng closes and goes directly to the outside of the valley.


    After Lin Haoming saw her disappear outside the valley, he felt relieved. He went to the blue afternoon and took the tripod of the four sacred beasts into his hands.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take a close look. He put it away and groped for a while on the blue noon corpse. He quickly took down a storage bracelet and a spirit beast ring.


    In the spirit beast ring, there are some fierce beasts to explore the way, and there are many things in the storage bracelet. Obviously, the harvest of blue noon is not small. From the perspective of harvest, it seems that he is not always with Bai Xiyan, but finally agreed to search here.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is also quite excited. Maybe he has not only liangyizhi, but also other treasures.


    Of course, it''s not a good time to investigate. After Lin Haoming took the things, he carefully observed them to make sure that Bai Xiyan did not stay outside to ambush. Then he left the ice Valley in a direction.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming took a rest in a cave in a mountain depression.


    This place is a small piece of barren mountain, let alone someone passing by, even if it is a virtual animal, there are not a few.


    Lin Haoming hid in the cave and recovered his lost mana. He picked up the blue noon Bracelet again and searched it carefully.


    Among the blue noon storage bracelets, the most obvious one is as many as a dozen pieces of treasure. When I got the news, I knew that the man had powerful magic power and was good at using magic weapons. It seems true. In the previous war, if I hadn''t used the imperial wind bead to speed up his speed and give him a sudden blow, I''m afraid it would not have been so easy to win, let alone kill the opponent Yes.


    After careful identification of these magic weapons, the lowest level is also the sixth grade treasure. It seems that the blue noon is also very rich. It is worthy that the monk of Shenxuan realm, who has been famous in the virtual world for many years, can save so many treasures. But now that he is cheap, he is considered to be a bad luck.


    Although there are a lot of these magic weapons, Lin Haoming can''t use them one by one. After a lot of selection, Lin Haoming chooses a flying sword, which can be regarded as a third grade treasure, and a scale shield is selected by Lin Haoming and directly refined.


    Although the flying sword is a third grade treasure, it seems that Lanwu is not a sword cultivator and is not good at using the flying sword. Lin Haoming uses it to deal with ordinary opponents, but it is also sharp and can support the appearance. As for the scale shield, although it is a fourth grade treasure, it is a rare set of magic weapons. When it is used, it can be divided into four sides, but it can be used flexibly There is an obvious drawback of this treasure. You have to inject a lot of mana when you cast it. In the last moment of blue noon, you didn''t use the scale shield when you used the precious light and jade rune. I''m afraid it''s too much mana to control the holy beast tripod.


    Lin Haoming didn''t move the remaining ten or so treasures. At least he didn''t plan to refine them one by one. In the future, he might leave two for himself to give him, and the rest to exchange for some other items.In addition to the magic weapon, nature is Yufu pill.


    However, there are only two jade runes left. One is Lin Haoming''s healing jade talisman, and the other is Lin Haoming''s unknown function. After trying it, he finds that it is a hidden jade rune. However, no one else is present. I don''t know how effective the jade Rune can be under the effect of this jade rune. However, judging from the fact that the mana consumption of the jade Rune has exceeded half, I''m afraid it''s blue noon It is often used in the boundary zone. At least it can avoid the ears and eyes of monks in the Taixu realm.


    There are six or seven bottles and jade boxes for storing pills. What surprised Lin Haoming most was that there was a Tianxu pill in one of the jade boxes. It seems that he really intended to attack Taixu after this time. Although he didn''t need the pill, it was worth a lot and could be traded when necessary.


    Two bottles of the remaining pills are used to restore mana. One bottle is used to heal internal trauma, one bottle is used to detoxify, and another bottle is able to refresh the mind and replenish the mental loss. However, Lin Haoming was disappointed. Even if there was one, LAN Wu didn''t bring it with him. He just prepared something to deal with the situation in the boundary belt.


    In addition to these, there are also a number of array flags, array plates and other miscellaneous things, which are obviously designed to cope with the trip. However, there are many bottles and jars that have been prepared in advance, and obviously more than half of them have been used. The things that can be liked by Lanwu are not too bad. After carefully scanning, Lin Haoming is full of expectations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    Among these things, Lin Haoming''s attention was paid to the two jade boxes which were obviously pasted with seal talisman. From the degree of attention, we know that the treasures in these two jade boxes are precious and of great value. Even liangyizhi is only stored in special jade boxes.


    One of the two jade boxes is only the size of a palm, and the other is more than ten times larger.


    Lin Haoming first picked up the smaller jade box, and after setting up a small isolation and protection array, he wiped off the seal and opened the jade box.


    When the jade box was opened, nothing unexpected happened to Lin Haoming. Only a startling chill rushed out, turning the cave into an ice cave. Only for a moment, the rock walls were covered with frost.


    When you look carefully, you can only see a crystal like fruit in the jade box. It''s a little smaller than your fist. The pulp is half transparent. You can see a nut the size of a broad bean.


    "What fruit is this?" Lin Haoming studied it carefully for a long time, but he didn''t find anything related to the fruit in his mind. However, from the perspective of the performance of the fruit, it should be quite precious.


    Since I don''t know, Lin Haoming didn''t study it any more. He just pasted the seal on the box and put it away. Then he went to the big box.


    Similarly, erase the seal on the box. This time, let alone the cold, nothing happened. But when Lin Haoming looked inside, he saw three giant eggs the size of a baby''s head lying inside.


    "Virtual animal''s egg, and still alive!" Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming gently felt three pale blue eggs, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Like human beings, the more powerful the beast is, the more difficult it is to have offspring. Although some fierce beasts often lay eggs, most of the time they are dead eggs. It''s really rare that three of them are living eggs. Lin Haoming also believes that these three beasts'' eggs are definitely not the kind of low-level fierce beasts. After all, there is no low-level beast in the boundary belt Fierce beast.


    Lin Haoming can''t judge what kind of virtual animals they are based on these three eggs, but he also knows the value of them. Of course, Lin Haoming will never raise them. After all, it takes too long to wait for growth. If you look at the lady Weng who has been raising iron winged Eagles for nearly 20000 years, it will be helpful for him. Lin Haoming has already planned. After going out, he will naturally find an opportunity to sell it. I think many people like it and can sell it at a good price.


    Lin Haoming was not so careful about the next things. Boxes and bottles were opened one after another from small to large. Some of them just took a look at what they were and put them away. Some took a little more time to identify and put them away properly.


    Most of these things are cold or fire attributes of the spirit of grass and spirit, there are a few internal elixir mixed in the middle. When he saw that there were more than 30 kinds of things, Lin Haoming picked up a jade box and opened it. He was stunned for a moment and then a burst of joy appeared on his face.


    "It''s a surprise that there are as many as six liangyizhi." Lin Haoming originally thought that the other party could only find three or four roots at most, but it was nearly twice as much as he expected. In this way, all the requirements of ten liangyizhi were met. It can be said that she has a more reliable supporter in disguise in exchange for the other party''s help. Although Weng''s wife is not good at stubbornness, it can be felt from her acquiescence that Mu Gu has poisoned several people The more such a person is, the promise that he really says is generally guaranteed.


    Lin Haoming also took out the liangyizhi he had got and put the two jade boxes together. Only then did he carefully put them away.


    Next, Lin Haoming grabs a bottle. After opening it, he is in a daze again. Because the bottle contains nothing else, it is really virtual animal essence blood, and it is simply refined fierce animal essence blood. What he needs most is this thing. He didn''t expect that he would collect it in the blue afternoon. He wanted to sell it to others to refine the blood essence pill. This time it was cheaper for him.


    Most of the following things are not of great value, and some larger boxes, even inside the boxes, store some materials from virtual animals.


    After everything was opened, Lin Haoming didn''t find anything related to the demon clan. He thought that he often used the invisible jade Rune all the way to avoid unnecessary trouble. This is very similar to youkuang''s practice.


    Lin Haoming sorted out all the things and the things he got, and stored them. Finally, he took Yuan Jing from the storage bracelet. Lin Haoming left the bracelet aside. After all, the blue noon represents a monk from the Taixu state of the Wanfa Association. He can''t be so swashbuckling. Even his holy beast tripod, Lin Haoming, can not use it.


    After cleaning up everything, Lin Haoming took a rest for another half day, and then left the cave. After identifying the direction, he headed for the barrier at the edge of the boundary zone. If everything goes well, he can cross the barrier in three days at most, and then he will be completely safe.


    In case, Lin Haoming directly used the invisible jade talisman. With this jade talisman, he really avoided a lot of trouble. Although he could not move quickly under invisibility, he hardly encountered any obstacles along the way. He easily went to the barrier of the boundary belt.


    It is different from that when someone pushes out when he enters. When he goes out, he feels as if someone wants to push him out, only to touch the barrier and push himself out.Lin Haoming didn''t resist and let this force force push him out. As soon as he left the boundary, the extremely chaotic atmosphere was calmed down. Lin Haoming put away the Yuan Jing which absorbed the magic power at any time and again filtered and absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth contained in the virtual world.


    Lin Haoming immediately moved towards the direction far away from the boundary zone. After walking for hundreds of miles, he did not want to completely leave the influence range of the boundary zone, but flew away directly. After flying over a thousand miles, he was completely transformed into a hidden light and completely disappeared near the boundary zone.


    Finally, the distance between the town and the town is beyond.


    Now, there is still more than half a month to calculate the time limit of one year, but since it has come out of it, it is better to go to hand over immediately.


    When he successfully from the forbidden exit place, into the town of magic castle, without any hesitation, he flew away to the task tower.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the top of the mission tower and told him that he had a good chance, the guard''s golden warrior asked him to wait again. However, this time, Lin Haoming did not wait long. He saw Bai Xiyan, who had just broken up with him not long ago, also came out. It seems that as soon as the girl left the ice Valley, she immediately left the boundary belt and returned to here to hand in the task all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    Two people as like as two peas, but no one spoke as if two people were exactly the same as strangers when they first met.


    After Bai Xiyan leaves, the golden warrior also lets Lin Haoming enter.


    It''s still the room, and it''s still Madame Weng. But at the moment, this woman may have been something she had done before, which made her quite satisfied, so she still had a little joy on her face.


    "You all came out early, especially half a month ago. He took out ten liangyizhi, and Bai Xiyan also took out five. If you don''t have many of them, you should think about how to go back to work. Of course, if there are five, let those guys continue to have headache." Weng also let Lin Haoming unexpectedly remind way.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Bai Xiyan only handed over five Liangyi zhis. She thought it was mostly Mu Gu. She robbed other people''s attention at the beginning and didn''t search well.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explain. He took out a jade box and put it on the table in front of Mrs. Weng. He said respectfully, "I''ve also got ten Liangyi Zhi this time. It seems that I can go back to work."


    "You got ten too!" Madame Weng was a little surprised, but the smile on her face was more than a few points. Obviously, Lin Haoming''s words made her very satisfied.


    Madame Weng immediately picked up the jade box and saw ten liangyizhi lying quietly inside. She also nodded: "I thought it would be good for you to get more than ten this time. I didn''t expect to get so many. This time I''m not afraid of the failure of alchemy!"


    "I wish you a better future Lin Haoming was in a good mood for the opposition, so he began to compliment him.


    "You can talk. If you take out ten Liangyi Zhi, I will keep my promise and give me your hand!" Madame Weng ordered.


    Lin Haoming didn''t follow suit. Instead, he got up and asked, "master Weng, the younger generation''s daughter is also in the virtual world. I don''t know if I can give her part of the credit this time, so that she can also be free from the task?"


    "You said that fusion Xuanling blood Gu little girl, you are really loving ah Madame Weng was surprised.


    "After all, she only has Tao''s birth state. Even if she merges Xuanling and Xuegu, I''m afraid it will be extremely dangerous. If you think of it as an elder, it''s not difficult to do so." Lin Haoming see each other seems to understand more clearly, but also taking advantage of the other party''s good mood to beg up.


    "I do have the right to exempt her from the task, but if I want to use my power, I can''t just sympathize with her. I can give you two choices!" Madame Weng put up liangyizhi and stared at Lin Haoming.


    "Please tell me Lin Haoming see each other really have the meaning of promise, immediately psychological also feel a little lucky.


    "First, I can promise to transfer your millennial exemption task to her, but at the same time, the 100 military achievements you should have received have been lost, and you must continue to carry out the task. As for the second condition, not only can you continue to enjoy all the rewards, but she can also avoid all future tasks, except when the prohibition is weakened and the demons invade, and this must be exchanged by giving you a chance to ask me for help, which I promised you before. After all, this matter is somewhat troublesome! " Mrs. Weng said both options.


    Although Lin Haoming has some guesses, he is silent after listening to these two choices.


    Needless to say, the two options have both advantages and disadvantages. The first one is that in a thousand years'' time, Han Ningxiang will be able to advance to Shenxuan. When she integrates Xuanling and Xuegu, she will really have the strength of Taixu state. Then she is really not afraid of anything. But in this way, 100 military achievements are offset in vain, and she still needs to carry out tasks. This cost is somewhat high. As for the second one, let alone the chance to ask for help from this person is tantamount to pushing down his invisible backer. Unless in a critical moment, Lin Haoming will not use anything this time. Moreover, once Weng''s promotion is successful, she will be in a higher position.


    The second option can''t be considered at all. The first one is too expensive. You know, there are some things that can only be exchanged for military merit. After thinking for a long time, Lin Haoming did not make a choice. Instead, he asked again, "master, is there no other way to exchange something for other things?"


    "Well? You want to exchange something else with me. What do you have that will impress me? " Weng''s words are also curious, but also with a trace of disdain.


    Lin Haoming directly took out a jade box with a seal on it, then erased the seal and opened it directly to Mrs. Weng.


    Madame Weng squinted at it, then reached for it. A huge blue egg flew out of the box and reached her hand directly.


    Mrs. Weng carefully identified it, then shook her head and said, "this is some kind of cold Jiao''s egg in Jiedai. It''s still alive. It should be hatched. It''s really valuable. And you have two. It''s a pity! I''ve got iron winged eagles, and I won''t cultivate them any more With that, Madame Weng threw her hand, and the blue egg floated back to the jade box.


    Lin Haoming saw that she didn''t take a fancy to it. Then she turned her hand again, and two completely different jade boxes appeared in her hand, and the seal talisman was pasted on the jade boxes.Madame Weng saw Lin Haoming and suddenly took out two jade boxes. She was also surprised. This time, she did not mock him, but watched quietly.


    Lin Haoming quickly erased the seal on the jade box, and then opened the two jade boxes. Suddenly, the jade box as the center of the room suddenly became half hot and half cold.


    "Cold marrow crystal, Diyang fruit!" Madame Weng saw the things in the jade box and immediately called out her name. Her face also showed a little moving color.


    "This is an additional discovery made by the younger generation in the search. Under the care of a large group of fire crows, the younger generation stole some of the three Diyang fruits by means of concealment. This walnut sized cold pith crystal was also obtained through painstaking efforts, so it almost fell into the hands of a demon clan." Lin Haoming said with half truth and half falsehood.


    Naturally, Mrs. Weng would not believe Lin Haoming''s words, knowing that the other party must have some of these two items, but at the moment, she didn''t care so much. After pondering for a moment, she finally vomited: "it seems that you have gained a lot when you enter the boundary zone this time. If only one of them appears, I certainly need them, but they are not enough to meet your conditions However, there are only three diyangguo fruits, some of which are less. If we add two more, we will be able to meet the demand. If we have hansui crystal, it will be a little smaller. "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately understood that Madame Weng was really a cheap person to take advantage of. Obviously, he had already moved the other party with his own things, but he had to take another bite before giving up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    In the face of such a woman who wants to benefit from her own power, Lin Haoming has no choice but to ask for something from herself. However, Lin Haoming is not the kind of person who is willing to be bitten by the other party. He does not agree to the other party''s request, but shows a very difficult expression. It seems that there are indeed two treasures in Lin Haoming''s face, but he is not willing to take them out again.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Weng finally let go of her mouth and said, "Lin Haoming, of course, I won''t ask you for more things in vain. If you can take out two cold pith crystals the size of Diyang fruit and broad bean, then I can spare you from the task of carrying out the task for thousands of years."


    "Is that true?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, can''t I cheat you?" Weng lady some dissatisfaction way.


    "Good! In this case, then I will not keep them. After all, the cold marrow crystal will help me a lot more! " Said Lin Haoming, gritting his teeth and taking out two jade boxes.


    These two jade boxes are not the same as the front. After opening, there are still three diyangguo and one hansui crystal. However, this one is only the size of a broad bean, and Lin Haoming is about to take one. At this time, one of Mrs. Weng''s hands pressed on Lin Haoming''s hand and said with a smile: "you only leave one Diyang fruit, but not too many." Leave it to me. Of course, you can exchange some equivalent things from me for this Diyang fruit. As long as I have it, I will not be stingy! "


    "This..." Lin Haoming hesitated for a long time, and then retracted his hand.


    Seeing Lin Haoming so, Mrs. Weng''s face also added a little smile and asked, "you can do anything you need. I can give you pills, magic weapons and even some rare jade charms."


    "In fact, I know a little about alchemy. I don''t know if there are pills for sale. It''s better to use pills from Shenxuan to Taixu, such as those like blood essence pill!" After thinking for a long time, Lin Haoming seems to be reluctant to say such a request.


    Lin Haoming looked at Madame Weng as soon as he finished. In fact, if Madame Weng had not mentioned that pills could be made by chance, Lin would not have made such a request.


    Sure enough, Madame Weng just thought a little and then said with a smile: "you ask for something else, I may not have it, but there are some pills that meet your requirements. Of course, there are few pieces that meet your requirements. You are really picky. Fortunately, I have a kind of Dan prescription that should be suitable for you. As long as the materials can be used, I can refine a pill which is also very helpful to friars in Taixu state."


    After that, Madame Weng directly took out a jade slip and engraved the detailed Dan Fang in it with divine knowledge, and then directly threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took the jade slip and immediately pasted it on his forehead. His divine sense sank into it. He soon found out that there was a pill named Hua Yuan Dan.


    The name of Huayuan pill seems to be named after several kinds of pills in the lower world. However, this kind of Huayuan pill is refined by using the inner pill of xuanimal and the herb of Huaning. The effect of the pill mainly depends on the quality of the pill. The requirement of Huaning grass is not very high. It only needs a thousand years.


    The explanation of the whole Dan prescription was quite detailed. After reading it, Lin Haoming found that it was somewhat similar to taixuan pill. However, compared with taixuan pill, it had to use the virtual animal of Taixu realm as the main raw material. Huayuan pill was far from enough. Even the inner pill of daotaitaijing could be refined. Only the Huaning grass had to have a thousand years of medicinal properties, so it would be a waste to refine the pills of daotaitaijin Of course, if refined, the utility is excellent, but generally there will not be a few people, will be so luxurious.


    Lin Haoming after reading, it is quite happy, others think luxury, but for him, it is not necessarily a luxury thing.


    This is not a very precious spirit grass. It has been planted in the Pearl of space, but the quantity is not very large. Now that there is a large demand, it can be planted on a large scale. As for now, I don''t lack pills so much for the time being, and the Chinese tannin grass is also available for purchase, which only costs some Yuan Jing. This time, it is obtained from the boundary zone So many things, it''s very suitable to sell some of them in exchange for Huaning grass to refine a batch of pills. Even the virtual animal Nei Dan doesn''t need to be purchased. What you kill or get from blue noon is enough for your own use. However, the daotaijing xushou Neidan is more than a few dollars.


    "This kind of pill given by the elder is really suitable for the younger generation, so this transaction will be agreed by the younger generation!" Lin Haoming is still showing some joy.


    "It''s good if you don''t think that I''m taking advantage of you. Take this one. It''s a jade amulet made by myself. It has the effect of transmitting messages. If you really ask me, yourself or other people to come to me with this thing, then I can fulfill your reasonable request!" Madame Weng said that she threw a jade Fu with green willow color to Lin Haoming.


    "Thank you very much Lin Haoming respectfully took over the jade talisman, added a little more, and immediately carefully put it away.


    Next, Mrs. Weng dealt with Lin Haoming''s virtual world bracelet and injected him with 100 military achievements. As for the 100 military achievements, you can go to the next room and exchange a lot of things.


    Lin Haoming is not short of things for the time being. Naturally, he is temporarily left motionless. After leaving, he immediately goes to the inn where Han Ningxiang lives.When Mrs. Weng watched Lin Haoming leave, she said to herself with profound meaning: "this little guy actually regards me as a kind of mercenary person. If these two things didn''t help me to hit the bottleneck, I would be so shameless. But then again, it''s really lucky that this boy can take out these two things, so as to cooperate with Liangyi If I use it together, my chance of breakthrough can be increased by at least 10% to 20%. It seems that the will of God is on my side! "


    Of course, Lin Haoming couldn''t hear Mrs. Weng''s words. At this time, he just wanted to get cold Ningxiang in the street as soon as possible. However, when he arrived at the inn, he learned that Han Ningxiang was picked up by Chang Yuan. However, Han Ningxiang left a letter for the shopkeeper to give him.


    Lin Haoming read this letter and learned from it that after he left, someone came to harass the little girl. It seemed that she had ulterior motives for her. The little girl also knew how to pressure others by taking advantage of the situation. She took the initiative to contact Chang Yuan, who took the girl away.


    Although the letter didn''t make it very clear, some information revealed from it showed that the person who harassed Han Ningxiang had some origin. At least, Chang Yuan could only take people away and protect them, and did not dare to clean them up directly. This made Lin Haoming subconsciously think that there was some trouble in it.


    In any case, after reading the letter, Lin Haoming immediately left for the stone building where Chang Yuan lived, only to find that the place had been deserted for a long time, and there was no ghost shadow.


    This situation, let Lin Haoming is also greatly surprised, is the little girl so missing? Did she go by herself or was she taken away by Chang Yuan? Lin Haoming was anxious for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    When Lin Haoming was standing outside the empty stone tower thinking about how to find someone, an old voice suddenly asked in fear: "dare to ask the immortal master, but his surname is Lin?"


    When Lin Haoming looked back, he saw that he was a mortal old man of 60 or 70 years old. However, the old man could tell his name at once, which made Lin Haoming feel strange again.


    "My name is Lin indeed!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "It turns out that Lin Xianshi is really the villain. The villain was hired by master Chang to look after the stone building. Because he had to go out before, he was so disappointed!" Hearing Lin Haoming admit, the old man explained immediately.


    As soon as Lin Haoming listened to his explanation, the impatience in his heart was relieved. He knew that things had not become the worst in his imagination.


    "Where have they gone?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Chang Xianshi had something to leave three months ago, but he was worried that after he left, the people who harassed Han Xianzi would come back. So he took Han Xianzi with him. He was worried that Lin Xianshi would come to him. So he asked the villains to leave a message. If you want to wait, you can live here directly. They will come back in two or three months at most Wait, then you can go to the devil''s castle. Chang Xianshi should attend a big trade fair there now. " Said the old man.


    Lin Haoming just went to a trade fair, but he didn''t have any clue about it. He thought that only the people in the Taixu area were qualified to participate. After thinking about it, he felt that he was still waiting. Even if he found out, he might not be able to do anything.


    With this decision, Lin Haoming is really at ease.


    The old man directly arranged for Lin Haoming to live in a room on the second floor, and Lin Haoming began to understand the refining method of huayuandan.


    Half a month later, Lin Haoming went out to Fangshi to purchase a batch of alchemy materials. This purchase was not only huayuandan, but also all the auxiliary materials needed for several kinds of pills.


    After that, Lin Haoming began to try to refine huayuandan.


    For the first time in refining pills, Lin Haoming directly used the inner elixir of the virtual animal of daotaijing. He didn''t know whether he had talent, or whether the pills of daotaijing were easy to refine and succeeded at one time. Moreover, the success rate and quantity of pills produced were very satisfactory.


    Lin Haoming was also very pleased that he could succeed at one time. He was not in a hurry to refine the pills he needed. Instead, he successively refined a batch of pills for Han Ning Xiang.


    When Lin Haoming began to refine pills from the shenxuanjing virtual animal medicine, he found that with the improvement of the internal alchemy, he found that the rate of success and yield of the pills dropped by nearly half. Before that, a dozen pills could be made in one furnace, and in 1989 Chengdu was a good pill, but now the number is only seven Eight of them, at least two or three of them are waste pills. Although the whole furnace has not been scrapped, it is not something to be happy about.


    In Lin Haoming several heats are such a situation, he began to think again, a familiar voice sounded.


    Lin Haoming immediately put away the stove and walked out of the room. He found that Chang Yuan and Han Ningxiang came back. Seeing the little girl''s happy face, Lin Haoming also walked out of the distress.


    "Dad, are you refining pills?" The little girl''s nose seems to be very smart, suddenly smell Lin Haoming body''s medicine fragrance.


    Lin Haoming intimately rubbed the head of the little girl and said: "on your nose spirit!"


    "Brother Lin, don''t you blame me for taking Ningxiang? But I treat him as my own niece, and I don''t let her suffer at all Often yuan this time also laughs ha ha''s interposed to ask.


    Lin Haoming knew from Chang Yuan''s attitude that he must have known the result, so now he is in a good mood. It is estimated that he can become the Deacon elder when he comes back this time.


    "Elder brother Chang, I''m worried that the girl will cause you trouble. I heard that someone is staring at her. What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    "It''s an old guy from the rising sun department. I heard that she was a Gu master. She knew that Ningxiang was possessed of Xuanling blood poison. So she beat her attention. Fortunately, the little girl was clever and informed me in the morning. Otherwise, she might not have plotted against her." Chang Yuan has no good airway.


    "Gu Shi of the rising sun department?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Dad, it''s nothing. The other party doesn''t dare to attack me in the castle. As long as I don''t go out, they can''t take me." When Han Ningxiang saw Lin Haoming frown, she was comforted.


    "Girl, there is some truth in what you said, but you have to carry out the task sooner or later. I''m afraid it may not be so safe then!" Chang Yuan reminds me.


    "Don''t be afraid. Madame Weng and I have made a deal. Within a thousand years, Ningxiang doesn''t need to carry out any task of suppressing the demon army!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Oh! Besides, it seems that brother Lin has done a good job in this task. Mrs. Weng is willing to make an exception. I know that brother Lin is not an ordinary person. " Chang Yuan listened and laughed more happily.


    "Brother, I''m also lucky this time. By the way, I heard from the old servant that you left behind that you are going to attend a big trade fair?" Lin Haoming asked curiously."Ha ha! This is a trade fair held every thousand years or so by the Wubao commercial League for monks in Taixu territory. If it was anything else, I would not have left. But this is the first time I have attended since I was promoted to Taixu. I haven''t participated in it before. I got the news temporarily. Otherwise, I will make arrangements. I''m worried about you! " Chang Yuan finally apologized.


    "What do you say, brother?" Lin Haoming waved his hand.


    "Dad, this big trade fair is really not simple. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many experts in Taixu realm. What''s more, it''s amazing that there''s also a piece of Tianbao in the big auction, which really makes many people break their heads!" The little girl seemed to have strength at this time. She spat beans in general, and her eyes seemed to be excited.


    "Oh! And Tianbao, it''s a bit exaggerated! " Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that Tianbao is extremely rare. It is not powerful enough to become a Tianbao. It must contain the law of heaven and earth, which can be called Tianbao.


    "It''s no exaggeration. Although Tianbao is very rare, some high-level monks of Taixu state may have one. Of course, as a monk of Qingxu realm, I''m not qualified to fight for it. In fact, even the monk who returns to the empty state is not qualified. After all, the gap between the three realms of Taixu is too big. You will know it after upgrading, I really don''t know how those heavenly kings went through the three realms of Taixu, not to mention the advanced level and returning to the void. Even if I plan to advance from the initial stage to the middle stage, it is not easier than from Shenxuan to Taixu! " Chang Yuan patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    In the following days, Lin Haoming did not return to the butcher''s castle, but lived in the town''s magic castle. After all, Chang Yuan successfully became the Deacon elder of the Wanfa Association, and his identity was improved a lot. So he changed a better place to live in, and he gave the original small building to Lin Haoming to live in.


    Lin Haoming did not refuse, and went to live with Han Ningxiang. Soon Chang Yuan found Lin Haoming again to discuss joining the ten thousand Dharma Association and becoming an alchemist.


    For this matter, Lin Haoming in fact, after bringing back from the boundary, he thought carefully. After specifically asking about some things about Changyuan, he finally agreed to the other party''s request.


    Lin Haoming of the ten thousand Dharma association also knows that it is a relatively loose alliance. Generally, people in the meeting will not influence each other. They will react only when they are threatened. It is also a coalition organized by some people who need a certain degree of freedom in order to avoid being bullied.


    As a alchemist, he really needs to provide a batch of pills to the meeting at a certain time. However, there are not many pills that need to be refined for the mission. The most important thing is that Lin Haoming, as a monk of Shenxuan realm, most of the pills refined by him are from Shenxuan realm, and the materials are also provided in the meeting. If there are more refined pills than specified, he can leave them by himself ¡£


    In this way, Lin Haoming plans to refine a large number of pills at one go, and then gradually give them to them when he wants to take them in the meeting later. As for himself, when refining alchemy, he is refining pills for himself. Although it may take another year or two to refine pills, it is definitely worth it.


    Lin Haoming promised that Chang Yuan was also very happy about it. It was obvious that he could master an alchemist. Although he was only an alchemist in the Shenxuan realm, he still helped Chang Yuan''s position in the ten thousand Dharma Association.


    After entering the ten thousand Dharma meeting, Lin Haoming changed the small building a little, and separated a special alchemy room. After he gave Han Ningxiang a batch of Huayuan pills that were suitable for Daotai''s life, Lin Haoming plunged into the alchemy room and began his alchemy career.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming was still refining Huayuan pills. After all, this kind of pills had been refining before. Although the pill forming rate and production rate of shenxuanjing pills were not particularly high, they were obviously improved after many times of tempering. In the end, although it was said that the rate of formation and production of pills could not be compared with that of daotaijing pills, seven or eight good pills could be successfully produced in each furnace Yes.


    Because of the lack of materials, Lin Haoming didn''t plan to refine huayuandan in Taixu area. Even taixuan pill was not refined. Lin Haoming planned to put the inner pill that lured the monster away first.


    Next, Lin Haoming began to prepare a batch of pills required by the Wanfa Association. There were only five kinds of pills, including XuanHuo pills, Bijing pills, Yuanning pills, Xuejing pills and magic foetus pills.


    These five kinds of pills are also the most common shenxuanjing pills in the virtual world. If there is no pill, the association of ten thousand Dharma will provide them on their own initiative, which can also be regarded as some benefits of the alchemists of the Wanfa Association.


    Lin Haoming first refined XuanHuo Dan and Bijing pill, which he might not use very often. In fact, he practiced his hands. In fact, he did practice. There were a lot of materials sent to him. Lin Haoming also refined them with all his heart. Although these two kinds of pills were not the best for him, they were also useful after all. Lin Haoming did have some talents in alchemy, so in addition to the first dozen heats, Lin Haoming had some talents Because it was the first time to refine, the rate of producing and forming pills was lower than the quantity to be paid. After that, there was no such situation again. By the time of refining more than 30 heats, he had already made a steady profit. It was also because of this that Lin Haoming agreed to become an alchemist in the meeting.


    The next step is to refine the blood essence pill and the magic foetus pill. Although these two kinds of pills are also the pills needed by the Wanfa club, they don''t need a lot of them. But the materials provided in the meeting are only good things to be used as practitioners.


    As for the blood essence pill, perhaps he had refined this kind of pill in the lower world, so Lin Haoming was extremely comfortable in refining it. Both the success rate and the production rate of the pill were higher than expected. This satisfied Lin Haoming. After refining the materials provided in the meeting for 100 years, he then directly refined his own pills and refined them for many years, Also let Lin Haoming no longer need to worry about pills.


    The refining of the magic foetus pill was not as smooth as that of the blood essence pill. It seemed that when the Huayuan pill was refined, the success rate and the production rate of the pill were relatively low. Fortunately, the requirements of the pill itself were not as high as that of the blood essence pill. After refining the materials provided in the meeting, he not only had no loss, but also made a little profit. Lin Haoming also continued to refine his own, although he bought it through constant fate To some materials, but not much, the number of refining is not very much, Lin Haoming when choosing to take pills, also did not like this kind of extraction magic embryo refined pills, so he did not pay too much attention to.


    The last Yuanning pill was refined with Yuanning grass as the main raw material. In fact, Yuanning grass is a very common spiritual herb. However, it takes thousands of years to refine the pills of shenxuanjing. In the virtual world, zhenmojun has a special giant medicine garden to plant this kind of spirit grass. However, this pill is the most expensive among several kinds of pills, which may be suitable for pills It is related to the nature of friars and the pill itself.


    Lin Haoming started refining this pill. Even after entering the virtual world, he bought some grass seeds to plant in the Pearl of space. However, even if it was planted in an excellent position, he could use the environmental advantages to make up for the time to enhance the medicinal power, but he could not use it without two or three thousand years. So Lin Haoming also bought some grass seeds and planted them in the Pearl of space He didn''t plan to study it, but to cope with the meeting, he tried his best to refine it. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the Yuanning pill was much easier to refine than the magic foetus pill. At the beginning, the success rate and yield rate of the pill were very high, and in the end, they almost exceeded the prescribed level.Although Lin Haoming knew that the amount of payment stipulated in the meeting was slightly reduced after considering most of the alchemists, which was also considered as some sweet things for the alchemists. However, with such a high success rate, Lin Haoming had the idea of refining this kind of pill in the special guild, but soon the idea was dismissed, because Lin Haoming could imagine that one If his own alchemy method is valued by the society, he may get more benefits in others'' eyes, but for himself, it is equivalent to spending more time refining alchemy. You should know that for Lin Haoming, alchemy is just to increase the means of cultivation as soon as possible, not the purpose.


    Lin Haoming spent more than ten years in one breath. He not only refined all the pills prescribed in the meeting for hundreds of years, but also refined a lot of pills he needed to cultivate. Finally, after greeting Chang Yuan, he began his own closed door cultivation career.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    This kind of practice is the most boring thing, but the environment of virtual world forces people to devote themselves to this kind of painstaking cultivation.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming often had some things in mind, even some people concerned about, from Qi Niang who did not know life and death to Siyue to yu''er, and later, Wenyu and Zhen Xiao, who were still in the lower boundary, also appeared in his mind, even the figure that had been hidden in the deepest part of his heart.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was the relationship between his restless mood and unstable mood, so he simply spent several months calming down his mood, and finally entered the process of swallowing pills, meditating, refining and absorbing them into mana.


    Lin Haoming asked himself, although it can''t be said absolutely, few people can do it even in the whole heaven. The pills for improving the cultivation of shenxuanjing can be taken in this way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take one pill all the time. Instead, he took several kinds of pills alternately. In this way, he could avoid taking too many pills, which made his body adapt to the pills, and the help effect of the pills on him was constantly weakened. This is why Lin Haoming needed many kinds of pills as much as possible. After all, it is not one or two to practice until the later stage of the transformation According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, it''s hard to reach the peak of God changing state without seven or eight hundred years.


    In fact, Lin Haoming speculated that it was right. When he reached the peak of his cultivation, it took a hundred years. However, Lin Haoming spent nearly ten years in the initial and middle stages of his practice. He did not know the powerful power of the pill that he got from the elder Murong at the beginning, so he rushed through.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect a bottleneck in a small realm. However, when it came to the mid-term bottleneck more than 200 years later, Lin Haoming knew that this time no more effective pills would be stuck in the bottleneck.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming had to stop the final impact. At this time, he had refined pills for Wanfa Hui. In the past three hundred years, he gave almost all the pills in batches. So he once again entered the alchemy room and began his alchemy career.


    This time, after completing the pills required in the meeting, Lin Haoming began to study taixuan pills with painstaking efforts. He planned to use the inner elixir of luring monsters to refine pills to help himself hit the bottleneck.


    Both Huayuan pill and taixuan pill need Taixu internal elixir, but Huayuan pill is relatively mild, and taixuan pill is more domineering. The former is more suitable for increasing mana, while the latter is not as good as taixuan pill in increasing mana, but it is naturally better for breaking through bottlenecks.


    However, even if Lin Haoming took a long time and the pill was refined in three heats, he was disappointed that all three furnaces were scrapped.


    This is something that Lin Haoming hasn''t happened for a long time, which makes Lin Haoming think that it''s really appropriate to refine this kind of pills with his current ability?


    Lin Haoming is very clear that in the refining process, the biggest defect is still the process of infusing the vitality of heaven and earth. Some deficiencies in his own cultivation have led to difficulties in this step.


    In fact, in the end, Lin Haoming had to sell a large number of materials from the boundary zone through Changyuan, which made use of a large number of Yuan crystals and directly arranged a yuan Qi array to facilitate the absorption of the yuan Qi. Although the amount of Yuanjing consumed in the end made Lin Haoming feel a little painful, the good thing was that Yuan Jing really needed it, and at most he wasted one After all, I''ve been a alchemist for a few years. After all, I''m also a member of the ten thousand Dharma Association. I''m still relatively safe, but I don''t pay much attention to it.


    Although the process of the impact of Han Ningxiang was a bit dangerous, it was successful in the end. After the success, for her, she was able to protect herself in the virtual world, and Lin Haoming could rest assured.


    Just in the face of such a happy event, Lin Haoming also simply celebrated with Han Ningxiang, and then put himself into practice, because he knew that as long as he did not practice to the advanced level of Taixu, it was still dangerous in the virtual world.


    In this way, after a flash of time, more than 300 years passed, and Lin Haoming''s cultivation finally reached the peak of God changing state with the help of pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    Lin Haoming was lying in the quiet room. His whole body was wet and full of sweat. At this time, he did not even mobilize a little magic power to evaporate the sweat. He just looked at the roof in a daze.


    Just a year ago, Lin Haoming began to attack Taixu state after his accomplishments reached the peak of Shenbian state. Before hitting Taixu state, he prepared all kinds of things that could help to impact Taixu. He even sat still for several months and adjusted his state to the best. However, when he really attacked, he still failed, even if he took the Qingxu pill.


    Qingxu Danlin Haoming still has it on him, but he doesn''t want to attack again, because he knows that even if he prepares like this again, the chance of success is still very small. He just wastes time and those things in vain, and one after another frustration may completely make him lose confidence.


    This is the first time Lin Haoming felt that if there is no chance, he may be stuck in this realm in his life.


    Since he needs some opportunities, it''s meaningless to continue to practice hard. Lin Haoming is no longer closed. After all, this virtual world is different from the outside world. People from outside can travel everywhere. In the virtual world, except for the five fortresses, other places are more or less dangerous. Only the Shenxuan Kingdom himself goes to these places to travel. In case of meeting the Taixu realm, it is really Everything is accounted for.


    It seems that the best way to get rid of is the only forbidden area for monks in Taixu state. Although it is dangerous there, it may be the safest place to meet an irresistible opponent in other places. At least, Lin Haoming is confident that his strength at the peak of his divine transformation is much higher than that when he entered the boundary belt in the past seven or eight hundred years Even in the face of a perfect white face, there will be no fear.


    In order to enter the boundary zone, in addition to completing the investigation task, it is generally not allowed to enter the boundary zone. In this way, the best way is to look for a similar task as last time.


    Lin Haoming moved his mind and paid attention to the tasks released in the task tower. However, he went to the task tower several times in a month, but he didn''t see such a task. It seems that unless there are special circumstances, this kind of task that allows people to enter the boundary zone will not appear.


    This situation is obviously not a good thing for Lin Haoming. Although we wait, there will be similar tasks sooner or later, but just like the people who completed the task have already decided, Lin Haoming estimated that such a task would have been set for a long time.


    When things got troublesome, Lin Haoming subconsciously thought of Madame Weng. According to some news Lin Haoming learned from Chang Yuan, Madame Weng was indeed a person of great status in the whole town demon army. Although she was not the division commander of the three masters, her status seemed to be second only to them, almost the same as the deputy division commander.


    If such a person with a position is willing to let himself enter the boundary belt, it is absolutely a matter of one sentence. It is only a matter of mentioning to her that she wants to enter the boundary belt. I''m afraid that she will probably bite herself with her own understanding of that person.


    When Lin Haoming hesitated, the stone tower was forbidden to fly into a passing note. It turned out that Chang Yuan came here in person.


    Since his own closure, Chang Yuan has hardly come here, and he took the initiative to come here, and want to come again what things.


    When the ban was opened, Lin Haoming saw Chang Yuan with a happy face. He came to him with a smile. He didn''t know when there was an additional nun. Although the appearance of the nun was just above the average, Lin Haoming felt that he was a little higher than Chang Yuan.


    "Oh, brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My magic power looks more refined. Congratulations!" As soon as Chang Yuan saw Lin Haoming, he found that his cultivation had changed. He was stunned and then laughed.


    "Elder brother, don''t make fun of me. I failed to attack Taixu. I just let my magic power be more pure. What''s gratifying? By the way, is this elder?" Lin Haoming looked at the woman and deliberately revealed some doubts.


    "This is another deacon elder of Wanfa Association. I think you should have heard her name, Duanmu pingting." Chang Yuan introduces with a smile, also avoid the embarrassment before.


    "It turns out to be Duanmu elder. I''m rude!" When Lin Haoming heard the name, he was really like thunder. This Duanmu elder was not only the Deacon elder of the Wanfa Association, but also the principal elder among the Deacon elders.


    There are more than a dozen deacon elders of the Wanfa society, but there are only three principal elders. It can be said that although they are not the strongest in cultivation, each represents several good Taixu elders. But in terms of power, it is absolutely not comparable to Chang Yuan, who has been a deacon elder for less than a thousand years.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that the other party can''t come to find himself innocently. Obviously, something should have happened.


    "Brother Chang and I are very good friends in the Wanfa Association. Since Daoyou is brother Chang''s little brother, you can call me sister Duanmu!" Duanmu is graceful and pleasant.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was not only not happy, but also a little alert. On the surface, he said happily: "the elder valued it so much. The younger generation is really flattered."


    "Ha ha, my brother, Ping ting and I are not in general relationship. You are my brother. Naturally, you should call me elder sister!" Often edge but a pat Lin Haoming shoulder, have deep meaning way.Lin Haoming heard this, can''t help but feel a little surprised, looking at two people still some incredible way: "Chang elder brother and Duanmu elder sister?"


    "Ha ha, although I haven''t taken the step of double cultivation, it''s not too much. Since I became a water bandit, I haven''t thought about having a Taoist couple again. I didn''t expect to have a fate with pingting in Wanfa Association. It''s really unpredictable in the world." Chang Yuan laughs.


    "That old brother congratulates elder brother and elder sister Lin Haoming listened to the explanation, and his vigilance went a lot. However, when they came together, they certainly didn''t tell themselves their relationship. I believe there must be something else to look for themselves.


    "Let''s go in and talk about it. The girl of Ningxiang has heard that she is still practicing in seclusion." Maybe it used to be Chang Yuan''s residence, or maybe Chang Yuan was in front of Duanmu pingting, posing as a brother to Lin Haoming. I really didn''t treat myself as an outsider here.


    "Yes, I''m still practicing. Now I''ve reached the breakthrough point in the middle of Ming and xuanjing." Lin Haoming also did not conceal the explanation, at the same time also led the two people to the stone hall, took out a small jar of good spirit wine to entertain.


    After they sat down, Lin Haoming poured wine for them with a smile. However, after sitting down, he did not go around the circle and directly asked, "elder brother Chang, you brought sister Duanmu here today. You won''t just tell me about your relationship, do you have something to say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    Often yuan heard this, also showed a little embarrassed smile, this just said: "since brother asked like this, elder brother I am not polite, don''t know old brother, do you know wash marrow true dew?"


    "Essence lotion? This is not the legend that even the friars of Taixu state can wash the pith of Yi Jing to increase the supreme treasure that impacts the heaven harmony realm. Why? Did you find this? You''ve come to me for help. Is this thing in the boundary zone? " Lin Haoming just heard a name and said it immediately.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin is really a smart man. He guessed the point at once, but what I said is not all right." Often yuan wry smile way.


    Lin Haoming sees the other side say so, feel strange again.


    "I''ll tell you about it." Duanmu pingting took the initiative to speak at this time.


    "Well, Ping Ting is the first person to receive news at the meeting. Naturally, she said it was the most appropriate one." Chang Yuan smiles and explains to Lin Haoming.


    Duanmu pingting also thought about it a little, and then she continued to say: "the thing is like this. Two years ago, on an investigation mission, several monks entered the place of the virtual world demon clan. As a result, they were found by a group of demons on the way, so they fled everywhere. One of them happened to be twin brothers. Under their joint efforts, they performed a rather mysterious escape technique and escaped from the demon clan However, because of the chaos at that time, we didn''t choose a good direction when we escaped. But because of this, we accidentally broke into a demon clan, which was a dangerous place for the people of the demon clan. As a result, one of the brothers died in it, and the other came out, but he was also poisoned. Even under the corrosion of the poison, the memory of Yuan Shen declined, In this case, the monk hid some things he remembered in some place of the demon clan. After leaving a mark on his body, he finally came back to us. Unfortunately, when the man came out, he was as smart as a child of several years old, but in his body, he found a small bottle and the only one left in it The next two drops of the lotion. "


    "Oh! There are such things, so he is afraid that he will forget, so he wrote down some things on the jade slips he carried with him, and then you will know the situation? " Lin Haoming speculated.


    "Yes, that''s true. At that time, he was first found to be a patrol team. Because the members were divided into four castles and five forces, the matter became known to the top of the five forces. Although everyone was tacit and didn''t spread it out, two of them were not members of the major forces. So the demons army finally knew about it, of course So many people know, and we all sat down to discuss this matter. This treasure is really important, so naturally we should get it as much as possible. " Duanmu pingting said.


    "So I''m going to go to the demon clan this time?" Lin Haoming frowned. After all, if you go to the boundary belt, it''s good to say that you can go to the demon clan. It''s really dangerous.


    It seems that Lin Haoming''s face is not very good-looking. Duanmu pingting also sighed with some helplessness: "brother Lin, we have no way to deal with this matter. The last time the boundary band rule was weakened was more than 100 years ago. Although this small weakening period is relatively stable and there is no big attack from the demon clan, the next small weakening period will not appear until nearly a thousand years later The small weakening period is very short. I''m afraid the monks in Taixu state may not be able to come back in time. Therefore, we can only ask people from the Shenxuan realm to deal with the matter this time. "


    "I''m definitely not the only one who is the master of the Shenxuan realm of the Wanfa Association. The people who performed the task with me at the beginning should be no worse than me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Lin, especially after coming back in those years, she succeeded in attacking Taixu. Now she is the president of Wanfa. As for Bai Xiyan, it seems that she is also attacking Taixu realm in Tianxu castle, and she is about to become one. The only Shenxuan realm master you can find in the meeting is you." Often yuan some helpless way.


    "Brother Lin, don''t be busy rejecting this matter. You can listen to our conditions first!" Duanmu pingting seems to see Lin Haoming''s mind, first said.


    "For Xiaoming, even if there are more Yuanjing and even give me a Tianxu pill, I won''t promise it!" Lin Haoming, on the other hand, is quite resolute.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, you failed in the attack this time. I think it''s quite depressing, isn''t it? I don''t know what I think of the next shock? " Duanmu pingting asked.


    "Sister Duanmu''s meaning is that this lotion is of great help to me. I don''t deny it. But even if the lotion can be found, can it still be a part of me?" Lin Haoming shook his head directly.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, although Xi Sui Zhen Lu can''t be distributed to you who only have Shenxuan realm, it''s not only Xi Sui Zhen Lu that can help you. As long as brother Lin can promise to show up for us, and take back the clues that the man hid, then this dream fruit is brother Lin''s!" Duanmu pingting takes out a box directly from the storage bracelet.


    "Return to the dream, according to the rumors, can let the monk try what he wants to do in reality in his dream, so as to judge whether he is right or wrong?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Yes, this treasure is only used by monks in the Taixu area. Although it is extremely precious, it is far inferior to the true dew of washing marrow. If brother Lin has this treasure, he can try to attack Taixu many times in his dream. In this way, he can use different things to help him. If he can''t advance to Taixu again and again, I''m afraid it''s brother Lin himself It''s a problem! " Duanmu pingting said with a smile.Indeed, huimengguo is a rare treasure in the world. Lin Haoming did not expect that the other party could take out this thing to tempt himself, which made Lin Haoming silent.


    "Brother! It''s a treasure that can''t be asked for. If you can get this treasure, I''ve taken care of the same person. If you can get the true dew of marrow washing, you''ll give him an extra share Chang Yuan specially said so.


    "So you''ve already paid attention to Lin for a long time?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "It should be said that brother Lin is our first choice, and if brother Lin is really promoted in the future, we will agree to increase the number of Deacon elders for you!" Duanmu pingting also said a good condition.


    Chang Yuan quickly continued to explain: "brother, the Deacon elder has more rights than the general elders. Even if I don''t like to be in charge of affairs, as long as you have this title, you can get more benefits. What materials and treasures do you want, you can directly give orders to the meeting. Otherwise, brother, why did I have to struggle for this quota! ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    "I want to know the general location of the monk''s treasure. If he goes deep into the demon kingdom too much, even if there is a dream, I will not consider it!" Lin Haoming thought it over and over again and asked such a question.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, it is obvious that Lin Haoming has been moved, which makes two people''s faces appear happy. Duanmu pingting immediately explained: "brother Lin said that means that he agreed. The place is not far away from the boundary belt. If you try your best to escape, you can enter the boundary belt in less than three days. If there is no accident, you can come back in six or seven days after going deep into the demon kingdom. And you are not the only one who will come back."


    "Three days or so, is it far from some strongholds of the demons?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother Lin, just think about it. Since the man wants to come back, he naturally splits the demon stronghold. How can he get close to it?" This time, Chang Yuan explained with a smile.


    "I''m not the only one who said just now. How many people will go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Seven, each of our five forces will send one person. In addition, the town demon army will send two people. If brother Lin agrees, you will represent our ten thousand Dharma Association. The other four forces are the two male association of our town''s magic castle, the association of killing the magic castle, the magic Law Alliance of destroying the magic castle, and the heaven level alliance of killing the magic castle." Duanmu pingting agrees with Lin Haoming and says it more carefully.


    "Their people, you know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is not very clear, but in the past, we mainly worked together to get treasure. Naturally, the stronger our strength is, the more helpful it will be for us. Of course, if you really get the treasure back, you should also be careful of other people. After all, if anyone can bring things back, they will have a little advantage in the final distribution of things!" Duanmu pingting reminds way.


    "Oh! What else? " Lin Haoming frowned.


    "I can''t help it. It''s so important. Naturally, everyone wants to earn more. The town demon army has agreed that it will occupy 40% of the total. We have five families left, each accounting for 10%. The remaining 10% depends on which monk brings back the treasure." Duanmu pingting road.


    "In this way, you will not be afraid to fight at that time, but it will ruin the event?" Lin Haoming is a little puzzled.


    "Ha ha, in fact, these allocation methods were put forward by the people of the demon army. Even you can see that brother Lin, we can''t see it. This is their way to suppress and divide us. So, as long as there is nothing wrong with the people of the demon army, the people of the demon army will naturally take the things with them." Duanmu pingting said.


    "I see. If so, I''ll be relieved. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be chaos." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Well, since brother Lin agreed, we have made an agreement on this matter. Within half a month, in the task tower of Tianxu castle, the town demon army will make unified arrangements for all the people who go there." Duanmu pingting road.


    "Brother, in order to make you succeed, in addition to the conditions agreed before, you will also be given some jade runes. These jade runes are elaborately refined by the master, including attack, defense, concealment, body protection, flying and escaping. The total is 30 yuan. All of them are given to you. Even if you don''t need to do this mission, you won''t take back them. In addition, if you need something, you can''t take them back I''ll get it for you in the meeting. Of course, we still have to pay some for the meta crystal, but the price will be much cheaper! " Chang Yuan said with a smile.


    Those jade talismans were all refined by friars of Taixu realm, and some of them had very good effects. After Lin Haoming brought them back from the world, he bought several pieces privately to make up for the loss before. He could get 30 yuan at once. Indeed, Wanfa association made a big move. As for other things, since he came back this time, he would attack Taixu. Lin Haoming also planned to test for himself in the future Worry, so also do not guest airway: "I need some Taixu virtual animal medicine, the more the better!"


    "What? The more internal pills of the virtual animals in Taixu state, the better. I said, brother Lin, you are not going to refine the pills of Taixu state, are you? I don''t think you know the market price. Taixujing xushou Neidan, it''s the most popular thing, and there won''t be many in a year. Even if you can give it to you at most, there are only two or three at most, and I''m afraid the price will not be cheap! " Chang Yuan said.


    "Oh! Is it still the case? " Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the inner elixir of the virtual animal in Taixu was so hard to find. But think about it carefully, although there are many virtual animals in Taixu environment, it is not so easy to kill one end of the pill. Naturally, it is difficult to obtain the internal elixir. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can not help frowning. It seems that even if he is promoted to Taixu state, he needs some adjustment.


    Seeing Lin Haoming sighing, Chang Yuan explains in good faith: "brother, it seems that you still have too simple a view of Taixu. I have been promoted to Taixu for nearly 2000 years, but now it is still the early stage of Qingxu state. Since two or three hundred years ago, after practicing to the peak of the initial stage, pingting has not broken through the bottleneck of the early stage. Pingting stays in the late stage of the Qingxu state After five or six thousand years, we have basically lost the hope of returning to the virtual state! You can also use various kinds of pills to help you in the Shenxuan realm, but when you get to Taixu state, there are too few pills that can help the cultivation of Taixu state. Maybe some powerful inner pills of virtual animals are really helpful, but you should first get the internal elixir. In the face of returning to the empty state, although it is impossible to be so different from the great realm of Taixu realm and Shenxuan realm, it is also equivalent to that you are facing a Mingxuan realm Scholar, if there are no treasures such as Tianbao, it is almost impossible to surpass a middle realm to suppress each other in the Taixu realm. As for the pure and empty realm like me facing the Taixu realm, it is no different from me facing the Shenxuan realm. Even if there are Tianbao, it is not very useful. ""I see. I won''t care too much. Since I have promised, I will do it. As for things, I don''t need to buy anything extra?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a little touched, but he soon put aside his thoughts. For himself now, naturally, he still considers the advanced too empty, and other things will be discussed later.


    "OK, that''s good. We didn''t take them with us this time. Just go to my place and get them before you leave." Chang Yuan laughs and says.


    Lin Haoming nodded, and then discussed some of the details, and then they left without leaving.


    For Lin Haoming, this incident is an opportunity that appears immediately after he encounters trouble. He just wants to go deep into the demon kingdom. Of course, the risk is so great that Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether this is a real turnaround or a crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    Because he wanted to leave, before leaving, Lin Haoming told him about the cold fragrance in the practice of closed door practice. After explaining some things, he went to Chang Yuan''s residence.


    Chang Yuan gave Lin Haoming thirty pieces of jade talismans without hesitation. Lin Haoming found that two thirds of them were used for concealment, escape and protection. It seems that the best choice is to escape and hide.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care too much about it. After leaving, he went directly to Tianxu castle through the transmission array, and came to the task tower nonstop.


    The mission tower of Tianxu fort is obviously different from the other four fortresses. Not only one layer of the top of the tower is closed, but there are three layers. Even the forbidden array exists on the top of the tower, and ordinary people need permission to enter.


    Lin Haoming directly took out the keepsake in the meeting. The one who took the keepsake was a golden warrior. However, he seemed to have been taken care of. As soon as he saw something, he immediately opened the array and personally took Lin Haoming into the task tower, which was to guide Lin Haoming.


    The structure of the task tower is similar to that of other task towers. It is a circular corridor with rooms inside.


    Lin Haoming quickly came to the corridor in front of the flash door, when the golden warrior informed, Lin Haoming was allowed to enter, and he left.


    Walking into the room, Lin Haoming was stunned when he saw the people in the room. At the moment, there was only one person sitting in the room, and this person was actually Madame Weng, who was in charge of the task tower of the magic castle.


    But Madame Weng seemed to have expected Lin Haoming''s return, and her mouth was slightly upturned and said, "come in and sit down? It''s just that in less than a thousand years, your cultivation has gone from the beginning to the peak. It seems that you had a good chance in the boundary zone last time. "


    "Compared with master Weng, this achievement of the younger generation is nothing. The elder should have succeeded in reaching the level of emptiness?" Lin Haoming is guilty.


    "You boy, do you want to remind me that I should thank you for what happened at the beginning?" Weng''s voice changed slightly.


    Although the other side''s words seem to have the meaning of questioning, but there is no trace of anger between the eyebrows. Lin Haoming also knows that the other party is not really angry, and his face is still with a smile: "I dare not, younger generation is really congratulation elder, after all, the more powerful the elder is, it is also good for me!"


    "You are smart. I think you should have told you before you came here?" Madame Weng said solemnly.


    "Yes, but the situation is not very clear about the specific place!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I''ll tell you later that I''m in charge of this matter. You and I are also predestined. So here, there is something I want to tell you alone!" Weng Fu has a deep meaning.


    "Master Weng, just say it!" Lin Haoming showed great respect.


    "I think you also know the distribution of the lotion?" Madame Weng first asked.


    "I do know a little bit. I know how to behave. I will never compete with the demons army!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "I know you have a sense of propriety. I mean, I hope you can protect the demons as much as possible!" Said Madame Weng.


    "I protect?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming doubted that Madame Weng had made a mistake. For a while, he was puzzled.


    "It''s really protection. More specifically, it''s to protect one of them. This person has some origins with me." Mrs. Weng stops when she arrives.


    "I see. But if so, why didn''t you stop it? After all, it''s quite dangerous!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You don''t have to ask about it. You just need to know that if you can make it come back safely, I can give you some extra benefits here!" When Madame Weng refused to tell Lin Haoming why, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming is keen to capture this flash. He is puzzled in his heart. However, there is no expression on the surface. He still looks open-minded.


    "This time, as long as you do well, after you come back, I can do my best to help you to advance Taixu. I can help you get any pills or other items you need!" Mrs. Weng gave a seemingly good guarantee.


    "Master, this condition was also agreed before I came to the meeting!" Lin Haoming listened, naturally will not agree to this, directly so response.


    Mrs. Weng didn''t feel surprised. After all, it''s strange if you could let Lin Haoming come. As soon as Lin Haoming finished speaking, she immediately changed a condition and said, "in that case, after you advance to Taixu, I can give you some advice on Taixu cultivation and promise you that if you have the opportunity to break through the bottleneck next time, I will consider you Yes


    "Teach the experience of Taixu state cultivation!" When Lin Haoming heard about this condition, he was already moved. After all, he is now in the virtual world. If someone can direct him, it is indeed a good thing. However, the matter itself is very dangerous. It is not too important to protect one more person! As for the latter conditions, Lin Haoming did not put it in mind.


    "Master, I can only promise this matter if I can save my life. If I encounter the pursuit of the demon clan in Taixu, I''m afraid I have to escape!" Lin Haoming thought about it, but he still responded like this."I won''t blame you if you are faced with a situation that is bound to die!" Mrs. Weng didn''t feel too embarrassed when she saw that Lin Haoming agreed.


    "If so, I will try my best." Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    "Good! As long as things go well, I will not break my promise! " Madame Weng nodded and agreed.


    After she agreed, Mrs. Weng didn''t say anything about it. Instead, she gave Lin Haoming a prohibition token and asked him to live in the designated place temporarily. After all, there are still people who have not expired. After all, the matter will continue after all the others arrive.


    Lin Haoming took the forbidden token and left. After waiting for seven or eight days at the designated residence, he got a note from Mrs. Weng himself and went to a forbidden area in Tianxu castle.


    This forbidden area is a residence of the demon army in tianxubao town. People who are prisoners are generally not allowed to enter. However, Lin Haoming came under the command of Madame Weng, so naturally, the golden warrior entered with him.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has always been very curious about the Zhenmo army. Unfortunately, although he entered the barracks, the core area was obviously not qualified for the past.


    Soon, Lin Haoming was taken to a stone tower by a golden warrior. When Lin Haoming walked into the stone tower, he saw several familiar faces.


    "Lin Haoming, it''s you!" One of them, seeing Lin Haoming come in, was also full of fright and called out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    Lin Haoming looked at the people in front of him, and his eyes were full of surprise. However, at this time, another acquaintance said with a smile: "it''s really surprising that brother Cui knows brother Lin!"


    The speaker is Jia Ruonan, who entered here with Lin Haoming. What he exclaimed before was Cui Changting, who was sent to the virtual world by Lin Haoming a long time ago.


    At this time, there were four people in the stone hall. In addition to Cui Changting and Jia Ruonan, there was a person whom Lin Haoming knew. He really came to Buqing court with himself.


    At the same time, there were three people who were sent to the virtual world. Lin Haoming thought it was strange, let alone Cui Changting. As for the other, he was a man who looked like he was in his thirties. He looked ordinary. He was the kind who would disappear when he was thrown into the crowd. At the moment, he was sitting alone in the corner of the hall Lin Haoming didn''t care about the arrival of the chair.


    "Accident, ha ha, it''s really an accident. Lin Haoming, I didn''t expect that you would also be sent to the virtual world. It seems that even if your father-in-law is a sheriff, it''s just so!" Cui Changting seems to have accumulated resentment for a long time. At this time, he burst out without any cover.


    Hearing Cui Changting''s words, Jia Ruonan naturally knows that the relationship between the two people is not so good, and it can even be said that they have a feud.


    Lin Haoming snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect that you could still live and take part in this operation. It seems that you are really lucky these years!"


    "Lucky? In my eyes, there is no luck or bad luck, but just struggle. In those years, I struggled to get to the position of the city Lord. It was you who destroyed me Cui Changting gnashed his teeth.


    "So what, are you still going to kill me?" Lin Haoming disdains the way, even does not look at him.


    "You..."


    Just as Cui Changting had to retort, several figures suddenly came in, the first of which was Madame Weng.


    "Master Weng!" Lin Haoming, seeing Madame Weng''s arrival, ignored Cui Changting and gave her a gift directly.


    Others followed, even the man sitting in the corner.


    Madame Weng seemed to have no special treatment for Lin Haoming. She glanced at him and Cui Changting, and then said coldly, "I don''t care if you two have any hatred before, but if anyone dares to delay this action, I will never let him have a good life. You are all sent to the virtual world. I don''t mind throwing you to the demon clan again!"


    After all, Madame Weng is in the state of emptiness. With a yell, Cui Changting is afraid to speak again.


    Lin Haoming kept silent and looked at the people beside Mrs. Weng. The two men, a man and a woman, looked like twenty-eight or eight years old. They were big in appearance and reserved in their eyes. Compared with them, the women were also full of heroic spirit. Although they were not so beautiful, they could be regarded as heroic. Both of them were the accomplishments of the peak of the divine transformation, At this moment, it seems that they are two people who will be involved in the demon army.


    "Let me introduce you first. This is Huangyan, and this is Shi Ruolan. The people who will participate in this operation are Huang Yan as the leader and Shi Ruolan as the deputy. You can help them. Next, you can get to know each other first!" Madame Weng finally ordered.


    "Brother Huang, Miss Shi, my body is Jia Ruonan, who represents the Heart Association of the butcher''s castle!" Jia Ruonan is the most good at social camouflage, and he is the first to introduce him with a smile.


    "The magic castle of the town, Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming also followed the introduction, and his eyes swept over Shi Ruolan. He already knew that this girl was the target he wanted to protect. However, her name and the pride in her eyes made Lin Haoming come up with that figure in his mind.


    Just under Lin Haoming''s thought, Cui Changting and bu Qingting have been introduced, and there is only one person left.


    "Destroy the magic castle, Tianji alliance, Yaokang!" Finally, the ordinary man said.


    "Since you have been on a mission with me, I will take you as my subordinates. Before everything starts, Mr. Huang first said a few rules. If anyone is not willing to carry out the task, or if he agrees at this time, but when he really carries out the task, he will not blame me for my impoliteness. Even if you are ordered to come back, you should know the end!" Huang Yan and others finally finished the introduction of Yao Kang, and immediately opened his mouth, and his tone was full of dignity.


    When Mrs. Weng was there, he did not dare anyone to say anything. After seeing that all the people had no objection, he continued: "since no one has any objection, then I have said: first, we must obey my command all the way. We must not seek any treasures for personal reasons. Our goal is only to find and bring back things. Second, if you encounter problems or even dangers, you must listen to my arrangement. If anyone dares to disobey, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Huang Daoyou, if your order is to let one of us die so that others can have a chance to live? I''m afraid no one here would want to die? " At this time, buqingting asked his own questions without waiting for him to continue."Naturally, I won''t order this kind of death thing. After all, even if I order you, you will not do it. But other things, even if there are certain risks, will damage the overall situation because of the fear of a little risk. Then don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" Huang Yan seemed to have guessed that someone would say so, so he quickly dealt with it.


    "If so, I have no opinion!" Bu Qingting listened and agreed to it.


    Huang Yan looked at other people again, and found that no one had any objection. So he continued: "the last one, if you get some other things in the task, you should allocate more according to who gives more effort and who makes more contribution. If anyone competes for something, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Huang Daoyou can rest assured that we will never do anything out of the ordinary along the way. If anyone violates the regulations, I will not care about it!" After Huang Yan finished, Jia Ruonan was the first to express.


    Lin Haoming and others did not object. After all, several personnel had been taken care of by their own strength in advance, and everything was dominated by the other side.


    Seeing no objection, Huang Yan turned his hand, followed by several jade slips appeared in his hand. "This is some details about this operation. Even if it''s the demon army, only a few high-level people know about it. You have one day. We''ll start tomorrow morning." Huang Yan gave the jade slips to five people respectively.


    Lin Haoming immediately sank the divine consciousness into it. It turns out that the jade slips not only include the location of the things, but also some news about the demons. Obviously, the Zhenmo Army knows the movements of the demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    Everything went according to the plan. Lin Haoming and others entered the boundary zone early the next morning after several materials in the jade slips.


    There are not many, but many, seven people who act together. After entering the boundary zone, everyone uses the treasures to hide their body shape and breath at the request of Huangyan.


    Huang Yan and Shi Ruolan use the same cloak, which seems to be the same. Cui Changting wears a certain gray cloth hat. Jia Ruonan is wrapped in the brocade that Lin Haoming saw at the beginning, which also converges the body breath.


    The rest of the people, do not know whether there is no special treasure, including Lin Haoming, have directly used a hidden jade talisman.


    With such care, we can avoid some troubles on the road to the greatest extent. After all, although there are several passages that have become the safest way to cross the boundary zone over the years, accidents will happen even if they are safe.


    However, maybe everyone is lucky. They didn''t stop to look at other things. After three days, they came to the barrier at the other end of the boundary zone. As long as they broke out of the barrier, they would enter the demon controlled area.


    The situation of the demons is totally different from their own. Around the boundary zone, there have been many demons cruising in search of the friars of the celestial realm. Fortunately, most of the demons willing to do so are in the Shenxuan realm. The demons in the Taixu realm don''t seem to see the Shenxuan realm as weak. Most of the time, they won''t appear. But even so, on the road, Huangyan has already Several countermeasures have been formulated to face all kinds of emergencies.


    "Attention, if we go out and meet the demons, we will return immediately and change to another place!" After being ready, Huang Yan finally stressed.


    Several people nodded, then, at the same time, squeezed out of the barrier.


    When Lin Haoming was pushed out by the barrier of the boundary belt, he immediately felt a strange breath. The vitality of heaven and earth was still mixed here, but obviously, another kind of breath should be stronger. Although it has been heard for a long time that the demons absorb the magic power, Lin Haoming is not sure about the magic power.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming and others have no time to feel these. As soon as they come out, they immediately look around with vigilance to determine whether there are demons.


    "It seems that there are no demons nearby! Huang Daoyou, how do we go next? " Jia Ruonan looked around and asked.


    "Just like ours, there are prohibitions within a thousand miles. Many demons are also guarding the periphery. Compared with our side, there are still some fog here. Although it has no impact on the divine consciousness, your eyes and powers are suppressed. It is difficult to see the situation thousands of feet away. When you come here to carry out reconnaissance missions, you should know that now It''s too early to rest assured, ladies and gentlemen, we''re going west! " Huang Yan orders to get up.


    "Good!" Several people agreed to come down one after another, and then followed Huangyan to the West.


    "Hold on!" Just a few hundred miles away, Yao Kang, who had been quiet all the way, suddenly called, and then his face hardened and said, "gentlemen, it seems that something is coming towards us!"


    "What? Demons? " Hearing this, everyone was in a daze. You know, although we are in the scope of the prohibition, everyone is careful, and the divine sense is even more driven to the extreme. We should not find out that Yaokang can find it.


    Can be in a few people doubt when, Lin Haoming also followed to discover what way: "it seems that something really came over, the number is still quite a lot!"


    "It''s a demon clan. One of them is very fast. It''s probably too empty!" Lin Haoming''s voice dropped, and Yao Kang called out.


    This time, when his voice dropped, Huang Yan seemed to have noticed something, and he called out: "no mistake, go back to the boundary zone!"


    This time, no matter whether the rest of the people can detect it or not, all of them are trying to run towards the boundary belt. The prohibition of air here is still very strong, and running is faster than running away.


    After running not far away, the rest of the people seem to have found something, but Lin Haoming has clearly sensed that just over ten miles away, a powerful demon clan is really chasing after him. At first, the other party also uses flying to escape, but after getting close to it, he also falls to the ground. However, the speed is faster than everyone present.


    All the way was safe and sound. All of a sudden, he met such an enemy, and the atmosphere suddenly became very tense. While Lin Haoming ran away, he also looked at Shi Ruolan and found that she was not slow. She was closely following Huangyan, but bu Qingting was at the bottom of the line.


    Of course, several people are selected from thousands of people. Even if they are slow, they will walk to where they are. But if they are faced with the pursuit of the demons in the Taixu realm, it is obvious that the most dangerous thing is to fall behind. Others may have a chance to enter the boundary Zone, but he will become the unfortunate person.


    When Lin Haoming also felt that buqingting might become the unlucky ghost, he only saw a yellow light on his body, and then the speed increased by three points. Soon, he caught up with Jia Ruonan in front of him.


    Seeing this, Jia Ruonan slaps a jade amulet on his body. He is covered in a group of light masks, and suddenly he is three points faster. Two people almost catch up with Cui Changting at the same time. Cui Changting also displays some secret skills at this time, and his speed is also accelerated by two points.After Lin Haoming saw that they had done so, Huang Yan and Shi Ruolan had fallen behind. He could not help but worry. After all, he promised Mrs. Weng.


    However, at this time, Huang Yan and Shi Ruolan also shot a piece of jade talisman which was used by Jia Ruonan, and they were also a little bit faster than Jia Ruonan.


    Lin Haoming was relieved to see this, but he did not have any spare power and quickened his pace.


    Maybe it is because he has been following them. Jia Ruonan takes a subconscious look at Lin Haoming and seems to be surprised that he didn''t display anything, and that his speed can match that of them.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, it was Yao Kang who surprised him. He not only ran in the front, but also found the other party before, which showed that his divine sense was strong, and he was still above himself. However, he had never heard of such a figure. Judging from other people''s performance, he did not seem to have heard of it. Indeed, the virtual world is really full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger.


    Soon, the boundary barrier appeared in the eyes, but at this time, there was a shadow behind, and the speed of the shadow was very fast.


    At this moment, I''m afraid that after the other party''s speed, they will all be able to catch up with each other''s heart.


    At the moment, everyone''s face is not good-looking, who did not expect that when they came to the demon clan, there would be such a thing. After all, no one wanted to be the queen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    At this critical moment, Shi Ruolan suddenly slowed down slightly, took out something from the storage bracelet and threw it back.


    Only a flash of white light, followed by a few feet of huge white tiger emerged, all of a sudden toward the pursuit of the demons.


    Lin Haoming just glanced at it and recognized that the white tiger was also a jade amulet, which should be the same as the two giant apes he had dealt with when facing blue noon.


    Lin Haoming got 30 pieces of jade talisman from the ten thousand Dharma association this time, but none of them can be transformed into spirit beasts. It seems that the value of this kind of jade talisman is far above the ones he has got.


    At this time, all people''s divine consciousness paid attention to the back. Although the white tiger was huge, it came and went ferociously, but the demon clan didn''t pay attention to the white tiger at all. It just opened its mouth and spewed out a mass of evil Qi. It planned to cover the white tiger.


    But at this time, Shi Ruolan pinched the magic formula, and the white tiger suddenly won the white light, followed by a loud noise, and actually directly exploded.


    The power of the white tiger''s self explosion was so powerful that it was no less than the blow of the friars in the early Qing Dynasty. The demon clan had to stop his body, shake his hands, and put out a black mask to protect his body.


    Although the threat of the explosion did not hurt him, but this pause gave Lin Haoming and others more time. Finally, when he chased after him, the crowd finally squeezed into the barrier of the boundary belt.


    It was very clear to all that when they finally came in, the demon clan was only a thousand feet away from them. If there was no obstruction for that moment, at least two or three people would have been poisoned.


    "Sister Shi, thank you very much. Otherwise, we may die before we leave school!" Slightly relieved, Jia Ruonan immediately thanks up.


    No matter whether her words of thanks have compliments or not, at least she used the jade talisman at the moment, which ensured the safety of the people.


    However, Huang Yan looked at Yao Kang at this time, and asked without hesitation: "Yao Kang Taoist friend, you found each other so much earlier than us. Your powerful divine sense really surprised us. After that, you should be more responsible for the investigation."


    "I''m just born with a stronger divine sense. I''ll do it even if I don''t say it. After all, I''m a member of the group, and we don''t think it''s safe to enter the boundary belt. Before I realized that there were several demons in the Shenxuan realm, but the one in the Taixu realm came first, which left behind. They may not have entered the boundary belt too! ¡±Yao Kang replied quietly.


    Seeing his reply like this, everyone''s face was also coagulated, and Lin Haoming agreed to discover those demons after Yao Kang, and the number was indeed quite large, there were five.


    "What shall we do?" Jia Ruonan once again pretended to be a weak woman and asked.


    Huang Yan was decisive, and immediately said: "even if we go at once, if we are too close to each other, I''m afraid we will be entangled by them. You''d better prepare to start directly. It''s just a few demon clans. Without that virtual demons, it''s not hard to kill them with your strength."


    "Ha ha, if we don''t have the magic commander in the too empty state, we will not be afraid of it!" Hearing this, Buqing court also showed a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that the time is too short, otherwise it will be more convenient to set up the next array!" Shi Ruolan is a more calm person. Before he could release the white tiger jade talisman on his own initiative, it can be seen that his mind is quite meticulous.


    Lin Haoming was also very appreciative of this. Originally, he thought that Mrs. Weng had asked her to protect her. Subconsciously, she thought that she was a rash person. But now the other party''s performance made her feel at ease.


    At a time when everyone felt that it was a pity, the barrier of the boundary belt suddenly shook at the same time, and then several figures came in at once.


    "Each of you will drag a demon clan, Yao Kang Taoist friend. You and we will quickly kill one person first!" Seeing that there were five people, Huang Yan immediately gave orders.


    Huang Yan''s choice is also the best way to choose, and Yao Kang''s performance before him really made him feel that this person should be the most powerful one among the people.


    Yao Kang did not refuse, and immediately gathered with them, while the rest of the people took the initiative to meet the other four demons.


    Lin Haoming is facing a demon clan. He is a tall demon with thick scales and a height of ten feet. This demon clan has an ugly face, red eyes and fierce light.


    Lin Haoming has been to the virtual world for so many years. Although he is practicing most of the time, he also has some understanding of the demons.


    He knows that there are many kinds of demons, and there are also differences between different races. The demon clan Lin Haoming killed for the first time is a relatively large group of demons. The demon people of stone demon clan are mostly scalelike people. It is said that there are Terrans in the demon Kingdom, and there are a large number of Terrans in the demon world, It''s just that the strength is relatively weak. It''s a big and weak race, but after all, it''s human. So in every war of ten thousand demons, they often disguise as friars of heaven, spy on intelligence and sabotage secretly, which really makes the friars hate.


    The scallop clan in front of us is also a very large one among the demons. The demon clan is waving its magic claws and grabs it at Lin Haoming. It''s so fast that if ordinary monks of Shenxuan realm meet each other, they will be in danger.But, after all, Lin Haoming is not a general monk, and he does not avoid it. He directly confronts the opponent''s claws with his fist.


    Obviously, the demon clan didn''t expect that a heaven clan would dare to compete with himself in the Dharma body. But when his fists and claws collided, he found that the man in heaven was really not simple. His fists were powerful and heavy, and he was not under the power of his own claws.


    Lin Haoming and his opponent fought for a strange tiger, but it was a bit unexpected. After all, the cultivation of this demon clan has soared a lot compared with the original one. In fact, the demon clan in front of him should be able to suppress the other party only in the early stage of the divine transformation. In this way, the scallop clan is really powerful.


    After a few more moves, Lin Haoming was more sure of his own judgment. If he did not use the magic transformation and relied on the Dharma body, I''m afraid it would be hard to deal with it.


    So Lin Haoming and the other side again to fight a move, quickly retreat, followed by the release of a flying sword, chopped to the other side.


    This flying sword is the third grade treasure obtained from Lanwu. Although Lin Haoming is not a sword cultivator, the flying sword still turns into a white rainbow. The castration is amazing.


    As soon as the demon clan saw the flying sword attacking, he didn''t dare to ask for a big drink. His swarthy scales all over his body suddenly gave out silky purple light, as if at this moment, the scales had a tendency to crystallize.


    After doing this, the demon did not dodge, even stretched out his claws, and directly wanted to catch Bai Hong, without paying attention to Lin Haoming''s flying sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    When Lin Haoming saw this, he also had a sneer in his heart. Just as the other party was about to grab the flying sword, he suddenly heard a "when" bell. The demon clan suddenly felt a shock of Yuan Shen, and a burst of dizziness came, and the purple light on his body was suddenly dimmed.


    "Ah At this moment, the white light toward his claws a circle, two of the demon''s claws were cut down like this.


    Lin Haoming''s flying sword is, after all, a treasure of three grades. Even if Lin Haoming is not a sword practitioner, its power should not be underestimated.


    The demon''s two claws were cut off, and his heart was suddenly retreated. But at this time, a gray light swept down. It was astonishing that the magic clock had turned into a huge number of feet and was suspended in the air.


    The gray light is to collect the light of the yuan God, but it also has a stagnant effect on the body. Although it is not strong, it is enough to face the demons who have been seriously damaged at the moment. In such a short time, the flying sword turned into a white rainbow again, sweeping the gray light, and the head of the demon clan was chopped down.


    Killing the demons, Lin Haoming did not show any politeness in the past. He grabbed the storage bag in the other side''s waist, and then looked around the battle group around him.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the place with the most people, he found that Cui Changting sent out a black wind with a flag, which trapped the demons in front of him. He had already killed three people of Huangyan, a demon clan. At the same time, he used a flying sword and a flying knife to cut at the trapped demon family. In a moment, the demon family was torn into pieces.


    Three of the five demons who came in were killed in a short time, which made the remaining two demons dare not to fight any more. However, one of them was trapped in the fog of Jia Ruonan''s Brocade PA, while the other one was caught in a fight with Buqing court, who was holding double swords, and had no time to spare.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has already arrived at Jia Ruonan''s side. He points to the flying sword at the sacrifice. Bai Hong reappears and cuts towards the demon clan in the pink cloud.


    Obviously, the pink cloud is not just a move to trap the enemy. The whole person is stumbling in the fog. Obviously, the cloud itself has at least a psychedelic effect.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hand, Jia Ruonan seems to understand. He pinches the magic formula with both hands. Suddenly, the cloud shrinks and turns into a pink silk screen, which locks the demon clan firmly.


    The body of that demon clan is strong enough. It only takes a moment to break free. But at this time, Lin Haoming''s sword and Baihong have arrived. After the white light flashed, the whole demon clan was split in two.


    "Brother Lin, what a good way Jia Ruonan saw Lin Haoming''s success, and then he praised him.


    Lin Haoming took up the flying sword and said with a smile: "Madam Jia has flattered me. If my wife hadn''t trapped each other, it would have been so easy to win."


    "Brother Lin, you are so modest. Just now you killed a demon by yourself." Jia Ruonan said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming was still modest and said: "that demon clan has just entered the state of God change. It seems that the realm is not very stable. Obviously, I met the weakest opponent. I can''t say anything about it!"


    "Ah Just as they were speaking, the demons on the other side of the Buqing court were also killed. It was obvious that Huang Yan and others had closed in on the last one after killing another demon clan.


    "Ha ha Happy, kill five demons in one breath, happy Bu Qingting roared excitedly. He himself seemed quite excited after a fierce battle just now.


    "Seven of us, each of us has the ability to kill each other alone. We should be glad that we have killed all of them seven on five, and no one has escaped!" Huang Yan is quite calm.


    "Yes, in this way, we can walk more leisurely. This is not a place to stay for a long time. We''d better move as soon as possible." Shi Ruolan reminds way.


    "Yes, let''s go first." Huang Yan also nodded, a call to the public, immediately in a certain direction quickly left.


    Half a day later, the crowd had already rested in a cave thousands of miles away.


    The cave was originally the lair of a bear, but it was easily killed by seven people.


    Although we killed five demons in the previous war with the demons, they also lost some mana. In addition, we still need to rest.


    When the recovery was almost over, Huang Yan took the initiative to get up and say, "we killed five demons together just now, which is very good. We have all got the storage bags of the demons. Before we set out, if there are extra things on the way, we will distribute them according to the output. I think we have no objection to this?"


    "No problem, of course!" Jia Ruonan was the first to agree.


    Seeing other people without saying anything, Huang Yan took the initiative to say: "first of all, Lin Daoyou killed a demon clan alone. Since we killed each other with our own strength, it is not easy for us to divide things. The goods of that demon clan belong to Lin Daoyou!"


    When Lin Haoming heard the first one talking about himself, he also looked at the other side more. However, he was quite fair and nodded with satisfaction.


    The next one is the one who killed reasonably. Naturally, the three of us killed the treasure equally. The next one helped others to kill, the three of us shared the remaining half. As for the man who Lin Daoyou helped Mrs. Jia kill, Mrs. Jia had more efforts before, and Mrs. Jia took two-thirds. Do you have any objection? " Huang Yan finally asked."I have no objection!" Indeed, that demon clan has been basically controlled by Jia Ruonan, and he just gives the other side a fatal blow.


    "I have no objection either!" Jia Ruonan heard himself take big head, naturally also have nothing to say, smile Ying Ying Ying agreed.


    Cui Changting and bu Qingting, knowing that they can hold each other half, naturally have nothing to say. They think Huangyan is quite fair.


    Next, Huang Yan poured out the storage bags from several demons and distributed the contents.


    Lin Haoming and Jia Ruonan also poured out the storage bag of the demon that they reasonably killed.


    Under the glow of the sun, there was a mess on the ground.


    Because the cultivation direction of demons is different, so the value of things, whether there are good things or not, it really depends on luck.


    In front of this group of things, miscellaneous, but see Jia Ruonan is straight frown, obviously there is no suitable treasure.


    Lin Haoming saw it and shook his head with a wry smile. In fact, there was no good thing in the storage bag of the demon clan that he had killed alone before. Obviously, the demon clan also paid attention to the devil body. In addition to a few bottles of pills that can strengthen the magic body, there are some sundries, and even the magic Yuan Jing can''t use it.


    "Ah! There are two magic treasures. Don''t you know if you need them or not At this time, Jia Ruo Nan asked with a bitter smile.


    Two magic treasures are no more than five or six grades. Even if he shows his magic transformation, they are not of great use. But at this moment, he suddenly found something special from that pile of things. He reached out and it came to Lin Haoming''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    Jia Ruonan looks curiously at what Lin Haoming has grasped. It''s a dark book. It looks like a dozen pieces of iron. It should be used to record some skills.


    "Brother Lin has practiced the magic skills. It seems that he is interested in this thing." Jia Ruonan saw that it was useless to himself, but he didn''t care.


    On the surface, Lin Haoming didn''t mean anything, but said faintly, "I''m just referring to it. It''s useless!"


    "What brother Lin said is also something of little value. How do you divide it?" Jia put the problem back again.


    "According to what you said, the two magic treasures belong to me, and all the other things belong to you. I have a little reference for this book, so I have left it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "No problem, that''s it!" Jia Ruonan is also very straightforward, two magic treasures to Lin Haoming, the rest of the things are put into the storage bag.


    What is recorded in the iron book in Lin Haoming''s hand is actually a kind of secret art, but it can be seen at a glance that this kind of secret art should be evolved from the heaven evil Dafa.


    Lin Haoming has a complete version of the heavenly devil Dharma in his hand, but there is no such evolved secret skill. This is different from the general skills, which will evolve a lot over time. In terms of its limitations, the contents of this iron piece can really enlighten him.


    Lin Haoming has a little understanding for a while, and the distribution there has already ended. Huang Yan once again asks everyone to continue on the road.


    This time, I walked for two days at a time, and then I chose another place to cross the barrier and enter the demon region.


    Maybe it was because last time I came out, I met a demon in Taixu. This time, people were more careful, and under their care, they seemed to have good luck. They were quite smooth and didn''t find any demons swimming around.


    Because of the deviation from the nearest position, people have to adjust their direction and continue to go to the place where things are.


    According to the information obtained from Lin Haoming, the place where the monk buried things was in a place called spider mountain range.


    There are all kinds of magic spiders pouring out of the spider mountain range. The main reason for hiding things here is also the place where the man broke into, that is, the deep part of the spider mountain. For the demons, that place also exists as a forbidden area. It is said that in the core of the mountain range, there are magic spiders with the peak of Taixu state, which is called the Spider Queen by the demons.


    At that time, they were found by the demons that in order to escape their lives, the two brothers could only escape to this dangerous place. Although they really got rid of the demons, their final fate would not be good.


    Of course, the location of things is not deep. After all, the man has gone out of the core area.


    There is no natural prohibition in spider mountain, but here, ordinary friars and even demons dare not fly and run. After all, dunguang is too conspicuous, which is easy to cause some spider reactions.


    At the beginning, the two brothers had no way to escape. On the way, they were not intercepted by other spiders. On the one hand, they were lucky, but they came to escape the light. The speed was too fast. Most of the spiders in the periphery were only in the Shenxuan realm, or even lower, which could not be intercepted. Now, naturally, people would not ask for trouble. In addition, there are demons in such places It''s haunting. It''s killing the spider.


    The spider mountain has hundreds of thousands of miles. When people arrived at the periphery, they found that although there were not so many high mountains in the mountain range, the mountains were rolling and magnificent. On these hills, trees were flourishing, and they seemed to be full of vitality. But from the data, everyone knew that there were all kinds of magic spiders in the world.


    There are not many materials collected by the demon troops in the spider mountain range. After all, it is a dangerous area for the demons. Ordinary reconnaissance missions will not let people come here. Therefore, for people, it is also a black eye. This time, they will specially ask several powerful shenxuanjing to come here.


    After entering the spider mountain range, everyone raised their vigilance to a higher level.


    Deep into the spider mountain range, I can feel that not only the trees in the mountain range are extremely tall, but also there are many kinds of long grass and vines on the ground. However, with the naked eye, it is difficult to see how far away it is. Fortunately, under careful observation, it is clear that some magic spiders exist It can be avoided carefully.


    According to speculation, if everything goes well, it will only take more than a day to get to the place. However, it is not as easy as expected to avoid those magic spiders.


    When Lin Haoming first faced Duanmu pingting, she said that it was only more than three days'' journey. If everything was safe, it would be about three days. But if there were so many obstacles on the way, I''m afraid it would take two or three days for the road in front of her.


    "More than ten miles from the front right, there is a magic spider''s nest, with at least 20 or 30 shenxuanjing, but the strongest one is shenbianjing. We often go left!" Yao Kang, as the most powerful person with divine sense, is also the pioneer of investigation.


    Huang Yan listened, without hesitation, immediately led the people and changed the direction.After turning over a mountain, Yao Kang, who led the way in front of him, stopped again, and everyone stopped to see it.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Yan asked again.


    "There are many magic spiders in the valley ahead. We can''t cross at all. I''m afraid we''ll have to go in another direction." Yao Kang''s face was grim.


    "Why are there so many magic spiders here? I''ve been walking for a long time, but I haven''t arrived half the way!" Hearing that he had to make a detour, Buqing court murmured discontentedly.


    "Brother Bu, don''t complain. It''s better to walk more than to get into trouble." Jia Ruonan doesn''t care about it, but he persuades him.


    "I''m just a little worried. I don''t know why. After entering this ghost place, I always have some ups and downs in my heart." Bu Qingting looks a little ugly.


    When people''s cultivation reached such a level, they would feel more or less. Since the Buqing court had such a premonition, it made people''s hearts hang higher.


    Just walking around to one side, Yao Kang suddenly stopped again, his face more dignified and said: "it seems that something is coming towards us. It should be some kind of magic spider. It''s very fast!"


    He said, Lin Haoming also found this point, it really seems that something is coming towards this side.


    "Hide, if it''s a magic spider passing by, by our own means of concealment, more than half of them may not be found out!" Huang Yan also noticed, immediately made a decision.


    He said in advance that they would listen to him. Now that they are so ordered, they can only listen to them. They can use their own means to make their breath converge to the weakest state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    Just after they were hiding, there was a rustling sound. Soon a lizard with a length of about ten feet appeared in people''s eyes. However, if you look carefully, there is a spider the size of a swan in front of it, which is running for its life quickly.


    When the spider escaped to the crowd, the lizard finally got behind him and suddenly opened his mouth. The lizard''s tongue shot out like a sharp sword and penetrated the spider''s body. When the tongue retracted, the spider was dragged back.


    The lizard pulled out the spider''s tongue, tore open the spider''s jacket with its sharp claws, and began to swallow the spider''s flesh and blood directly. However, when the lizard was enjoying the delicious food, a white silk screen suddenly appeared on its head and fell towards the lizard.


    Although the lizard was aware of it, he obviously wanted to be late again. He ran out a few feet away, and the white silk screen was covered.


    The lizard noticed that it was covered by the silk screen, and suddenly a blue fire burst out all over his body, but the flame just came out. Suddenly, a huge figure came rapidly from afar. It was a huge black spider that was more than twice the size of the lizard.


    Eight of the spiders were extremely sharp, and two of them were swinging at the lizard, which was still struggling.


    After a moment, the lizard completely stopped moving. The spider climbed onto the lizard, and shot some yellow liquid into the lizard''s wound. Within half a meal, the spider stuck the mouthpiece to the wound and began to eat.


    After waiting for half an hour, the spider slowly and leisurely left. After confirming that it had gone far, all the talents came out of the hiding place.


    "That devil spider is so fierce, but I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to deal with one. If we have a nest, we will have to run for our lives!" Looking at the body of the lizard, Cui Changting couldn''t help sighing.


    "Brother Cui, you don''t have to worry too much. That spider is obviously a kind of individual powerful species. Social people may not be so powerful!" Jia Ruonan then followed to comfort.


    "It''s quite simple. The lizard''s skin is hard and hard. It''s not worth the skin." Cui Changting didn''t care about it any more. Instead, he paid attention to the dead lizard in front of him.


    "Be quiet, move faster, we don''t need it!" Huang Yan looked at it and agreed, but also reminded him.


    "I don''t need it either!" Lin Haoming also said expressionless that although he and Cui Changting act together, the relationship is still very poor.


    "I don''t have to!" Yao Kang also shook his head at this time, and seemed to despise this thing.


    The other three did not say anything. One took the skin, the other the claw, and the last one took the tongue. It was just right.


    After a simple cleaning up, people are on the road again. Maybe they have seen the terror of the magic spider with their own eyes, so they should be more careful. Although the speed of progress is slower, no one complains any more. Obviously, no one wants to encounter an accident.


    At noon on the third day, they went to a depression, which was slightly different from other places. The rest of the place was covered with various kinds of vegetation, but although there were some plants and plants here, many exposed stones could be seen.


    "It should be here. We''ll look for it carefully. According to the clues, the man hid the things in a humble cave, and then used the coagulation technique to seal the cave with soil." After confirming the place, Huang Yan said, "although the ghost place is not big, the cave has been filled up, and the time has passed, and there is no trace of the fluctuation of mana. It is difficult to detect the divine consciousness. We must search every inch to see if the soil has moved!" Jia Ruonan some helpless way.


    "There is no way to do it. After all, the clues found in the man did not indicate the specific storage place. Fortunately, it is not very big here. We can search for it together for half a day at most." Huangyan road.


    "You''d better search and I''ll guard against it. This place is really dangerous. I don''t want any accidents." Yao Kang proposed at this time.


    "What you said is very reasonable. Please come on!" Huang Yan seems to believe in it.


    Yao Kang nodded slightly, then leaped to a big stone more than a hundred feet away. He sat down with his knees crossed. His mind was scattered and he was alert to the surrounding activities.


    Other people see this, also do not hesitate, began to search one after another.


    Lin Haoming was also one of them. Seeing him, he urged the flying sword to plunge into the ground and explore the condition of the underground soil. Although the flying sword kept rising and falling and looked very fast, the interval between each fall was only Zhangxu. It was impossible to find out the range of Zhangxu. Other people also did the same thing.


    An hour later, people searched more than one-third of the place. At this time, suddenly, a voice came that you were falling. It seemed that there was a cave under somewhere.


    "Brother Huang, did you find it?" Jia Ruonan sent out a burst of surprise, looking in the direction of the sound.Lin Haoming''s eyes fell on the other side, but at this moment, a black silk thread shot out from below. Huang Yan, who was also puzzled on the top, did not respond at all. He was directly pierced by the black silk, and did not even utter a scream. The whole person was dragged by the black silk to the cave that collapsed below.


    "Huangyan!" Shi Ruonan yelled, and immediately flashed to the top of the cave. Lin Haoming saw that, and immediately flashed to her side, and the flying sword had turned into white rainbow, and one sword was cut down.


    "Boom With the flying sword, the ground collapsed more. However, because of this, a black spider about the size of a human appeared below. At the moment, its two claws were still firmly holding Huangyan. The sharp claws had already penetrated Huangyan''s body. It was obvious that Huangyan was no longer saved.


    Along the way, Huang Yan is a leading elder brother. He is very decisive in assigning tasks and choosing routes. Who would have thought that such a character would be killed by the devil spider unexpectedly. You should know, even if Huang Yan didn''t use jade talisman and other things to protect his body, he also had an inner armor of the third grade treasure, but even so, he was killed by the devil spider What is the black silk thread that just flew out?


    All the people watching this scene were stunned and did not respond for a time.


    "Kill this thing and avenge Huangyan!" In the end, Shi Ruolan finally couldn''t help shouting, and turned over his hands. Two golden flying swords, under a thunderbolt, shot at the devil spider.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    The magic spider seemed to sense the danger. A black silk screen shot out to the cover of the golden flying sword. When Shi Ruolan''s magic formula changed, the thunderbolt of the golden flying sword sounded again. A golden arc was ejected and hit the black silk screen directly.


    The black silk screen was really restrained by thunder and lightning. Unexpectedly, under the golden thunder arc, it was broken in an instant, and the flying sword went directly to the magic spider.


    Seeing this, the devil spider two claws a horizontal, unexpectedly block Huangyan in front of themselves, let Shi Ruolan if want to cut it, first cut Huangyan.


    Although Huangyan people already feel that he is not angry, but Shi Ruolan does not want to cut down, just forcibly take back the flying sword.


    The magic spider found that the flying sword did not fall. It seemed to see that the people around him were fierce. Huang Yan caught by him was thrown directly at Shi Ruolan.


    Shi Ruolan immediately seized Huangyan''s body and called: "don''t let this thing run away."


    Hearing Shi Ruolan''s call, all the people, including Yao Kang, who are on guard around him, are also chasing and blocking the devil spider.


    Five friars at the peak of the divine transformation state attack a magic spider together. No matter how powerful the devil spider is, it is impossible for him to escape from the heaven.


    Five people each magic weapon together, only a moment, the magic spider was killed.


    Looking at the slain devil spider and thinking about the dead Huangyan, Lin Haoming feels that it is not true.


    Just now, when dealing with the devil spider, the black silk thread spider also shot out again. It turned out that it was a part of the magic spider''s mouth. The hollow needle tube was very sharp, but the hollow one could also spray venom. Huangyan was killed by the venom instantly.


    From this point of view, the most powerful method of magic spider is concealment, so that no one can find it. As expected, when you are in danger, there will be accidents at any time.


    "Sister Shi, you are poisoned too!" When Lin Haoming was feeling deeply, Jia Ruonan''s voice of surprise came from his ear.


    "Brother Huang''s body has become a source of poison. It''s better not to leave it. We still have something to do!" Yao Kang warned.


    "I understand!" Shi Ruoran takes off Huangyan''s things and then releases a flame to turn his body into ashes. However, she didn''t expect that the flame burned Huangyan, and a stream of poisonous smoke came out again, which forced people to move to a distance. At this time, Shi Ruolan was unable to move, so she could only take out an antidote pill, swallow it and sit up on the spot.


    "We''d better continue to look for it. I''m still on guard. There was a lot of noise just now. I hope we won''t be found by anything." Huangyan is dead and Shi Ruolan is poisoned again. Yaokang obviously takes the place of Huangyan and gives orders.


    For him to do so, the rest of the people did not say anything, after all, Huang Yan just died in front of him, there is really nothing to argue about.


    The exploration continued only because of the previous events, which made people more cautious. Even if the speed was slower, they didn''t want to have an accident.


    Suddenly, when it came to the dark soil layer, it was not the same


    Hearing his words, all the people gathered at once. At this time, the Buqing court had dug up the soil under him, and a huge pit several feet deep appeared.


    The color of the soil in the pit is obviously a little different from that around it. It is indeed possible that it will appear after casting.


    "Look for it, everyone. It should be nearby." Shi Ruolan this time also walked over, although the black on the face has not returned, but this time also can''t control so much.


    "Found it!" In the process of searching, Jia Ruonan was surprised to dig out a jade box about feet long from the soil. Around the jade box were pasted with several Zhang seal talisman, and even a hidden breath talisman. It was also because this talisman covered the box, making people unable to detect the divine sense. Without this Talisman, I''m afraid things would be found early, and Huangyan would not die.


    "Give me something!" Shi Ruolan although the toxin is not clear, but at the moment also do not want to let.


    Jia Ruonan smile, but also did not refuse, directly handed her the box.


    Jia Ruonan took the box and didn''t say anything. He put it directly into his own storage bracelet. Then he relaxed his mouth and said, "the thing has arrived. Let''s get out of here first."


    "Sister Shi, is there anything wrong with your poisoning? Do you want to relieve it for a while?" Jia asked worried.


    "I''ve pressed down the poison with pills. It''s going to be OK for the time being, and the poison is really troublesome, and it can''t be completely eliminated for a moment and a half!" Shi Ruolan frowned.


    "I have a detoxification elixir here, which is refined from the inner elixir of the blue eye toad. It is very effective for detoxification." Yao Kang took out a jade bottle without being stingy at this time.


    "The antidote pill refined by Bi Jing Chan Nei Dan is the best antidote pill that can be found in the virtual world." Jia Ruonan was also surprised.


    "This time I come here, I also intend to make a detoxification pill refined by Bi Jing channei Dan, but I can''t find it in Fang City and League!" Cui Changting also sighed.


    The two people''s attitude seems to show that they are not mean people, just because they don''t have such good things, otherwise they will take them out early.Shi Ruolan naturally understood that her physical condition would definitely become a drag. With this antidote pill, she was naturally the best, so she also took it over, and rarely said with a smile to Yaokang: "thank you


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene, but he couldn''t help thinking. He could not help thinking that the medicine Kang was actually taken care of by the lady Weng. On the way, he should protect the woman in front of him.


    just as like as two peas in the box, Lin Haoming opened the box. Inside, a green green Dan medicine was exactly the same as the one in the record, which was made by the nestin, which was even the faint smell of the.


    Seeing this, Shi Ruolan did not hesitate to swallow it, and then refined it on the spot. In less than half an hour, she got up again, and the black gas on her face obviously subsided. It seemed that most of the poison on her body had been removed, and only a little residual poison was slowly eliminated.


    Although the sky is dark and the spider mountain is more dangerous at night, it is worth it if shirolan can recover.


    Next, they began to follow the original route, and they were very careful. It took three days to come and four and a half days to leave.


    Of course, this is because the Huangyan incident made us more cautious, but also related to the two detours on the way. Fortunately, the fall of Huangyan seems to have exhausted the bad luck, and people finally saw the edge of the mountain.


    "Come out at last!" Jia Ruonan looked about to come out of here, can''t help but sigh.


    "Yes! You have finally come out, and my son''s revenge can be avenged at last! " Just as her voice fell, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, and then a strong breath suddenly appeared in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    All of us were shocked by the sudden sound. Lin Haoming subconsciously inspired a jade talisman. A layer of glazed light covered his body. At the same time, the black bell was also sacrificed to protect all aspects of attack.


    When Lin Haoming made these moves, others also did the same, and at this time, a figure had appeared in front of the public.


    "It''s you!" Yao Kang is the first to recognize the character in front of him. He is no one else. He is the one who was chased after entering the demon territory at the beginning.


    "Ha ha, you killed my son. Don''t run today!" The demons in Taixu Kingdom roared, followed by a flash of black light, and then a black flag appeared in his hand, followed by a wave of waving, all of a sudden, a rolling cloud of magic appeared around him.


    "Run!" Shi Ruolan saw and drank a lot. The cloak that he had used before was put on his body, and then turned into a kind of escape light, which was about to shoot out in a certain direction. However, this elusive light just got into the magic cloud, and then came back from another direction.


    "No, we are trapped in the array!" Bu Qingting saw that, his face suddenly changed.


    "Hey hey, when you killed my son, my son''s breath stuck to you. I chased after you all the way and found that you ran into the spider mountain range, so I waited outside. Sure enough, you still came out obediently." Taixu demon clan complacent smile way.


    "You should be alone, sir?" At this time, Jia Ruonan suddenly asked.


    "What? Can''t I kill you all by myself? " The demon clan of the Taixu realm disdains to ask.


    "Indeed, you are much more powerful than us, and we believe what you said before, but if I am not wrong, you must be greedy. After you find out that we have entered the spider mountain range, you must be surprised that we, the people of heaven, came to such a fierce place when we arrived at the demon kingdom. You subconsciously think that there is something secret in us, so Instead of killing us immediately, we intend to capture us alive, and we will have the Dharma array that has trapped us! " Jia Ruonan calm analysis way.


    "So what? Can you join hands to deal with me?" The devil clan in Taixu state has a strong murderous spirit in their eyes. They no longer talk to each other. The flags and banners on their hands shake, and another evil spirit gushes out, which directly envelops them. Finally, the whole person is integrated into the magic cloud.


    "I know that we all have some means. The magic array of the demon clan is not as terrible as we thought. Let''s break the array together!" Jia Ruonan saw the other party disappear, immediately yelled.


    In fact, all of Jia Haoming''s men have tried their best to transform them into demons.


    "Want to break out, dream!" Just before the people started, the magic cloud suddenly rolled, and the magic cloud turned into several huge claws, which were captured by six people respectively.


    Lin Haoming''s vertical eyes flashed between his eyebrows and suddenly called out, "brother Bu, be careful! These talons are fake. He''s going to you


    When Lin Haoming called and fell, the talons collapsed and followed the demons behind the Buqing court.


    "Ah Buqing court screamed, and the demon''s claws suddenly penetrated his jade talisman and directly inserted into the belly of Buqing court. Buqing court only had time to utter a scream and died.


    "Go Just at this moment, Lin Haoming drank. Then, in a place where the magic cloud was rolling, a golden thunder light suddenly appeared. "Boom" a thunderclap, magic cloud even directly blew a gap, at the same time, a escape light directly from the blast hole shot out.


    The man who escaped was naturally Lin Haoming. When people were frightened and besieged by the other party, Lin Haoming showed his magic eye and was surprised to find that the other party''s magic cloud was weak, so he directly used Tianlei beads to blow up a gap.


    Even if he is in the dark realm, there is no difference between him and the others. Even if he is in the dark realm, he can only hope that he can win the battle.


    After Lin Haoming flies out of the demon cloud, yufengzhu is also stimulated. In addition, he takes a feidun jade Rune on his body. The whole person explodes at a speed no less than that of the pure and empty state.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming also looked back and found that several other people had also escaped at the same time of their own departure. The demon clan''s man, too, quickly responded, collecting flags and chasing up, apparently did not want to release a person.


    "Boom!"


    After Lin Haoming looked at it, he no longer paid attention to it. He ran at full speed to escape the light, and the sound of the explosion of thunder beads came from behind. It was obvious that other people would do whatever they could to survive.


    In Lin Haoming''s heart, when other people should be able to hold the demon clan, the body of feidun suddenly congealed, and a scale shield appeared in front of him.


    "Touch!" Accompanied by a dull sound, the scale shield broke apart directly in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s startled suspension in the air, just a dozen feet away from the spot, the light flashed, a very enchanting looking demon woman appeared in front of him.The demon girl didn''t look at Lin Haoming, but said coldly to the distant demon with scaly armor: "glare, before you avenged for your son, asked me to help, but midway said that people had fled back, I knew there was a trick. I didn''t expect that you really like to swallow these celestial friars alone, but you are also too careless. If it wasn''t for me, I would have let people run away. ¡±


    "demon Qi, since it''s just right that you haven''t left, join me to take these people down!" The demon called dazzle light sneered.


    "No problem, but I''m really surprised to say that a friar of heaven in the mysterious realm can find my existence and give me a move!" The demon girl, called the demon Qi, finally looked at Lin Haoming in surprise this time.


    "That boy cultivates the skills of the demon clan. He just showed the eye of the devil. It''s no surprise that you can see through your concealment. These boys on the other side of the heaven are strange." Glare reminds way.


    "Weird? Can you compete with me again? I haven''t tasted the Taoist fetuses of friars in heaven for a long time. Boy, your Dao Tai must taste good The demon Qi looks at Lin Haoming, sticks out her scarlet tongue and licks her lips.


    Lin Haoming did not feel the charm of the other party at all. He knew that he was really in a desperate situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    "Boy, be honest. Maybe I can make you enjoy yourself before you die!" Demon Qi showed a charming smile, but under the smile, her white hands turned into two white claws, and grabbed them toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming had been on guard for a long time. When he raised his hand, a small tripod appeared.


    "When" sound, the opponent''s sharp claw, caught on the tripod body, the small tripod trembled, the light was a little scattered, it can be seen that the other side''s attack is only terrible.


    Lin Haoming quickly opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood essence spurted on the small tripod, and the small tripod suddenly won a big victory. Lin Haoming pointed directly at the small tripod. Suddenly, the four sacred animals around the small tripod were dazzling. With the top cover flying up, the four sacred animals rushed out of the small tripod and surrounded the demon Qi.


    The demon Qi looked at the four sacred beasts, but on the contrary, she took a look at the small tripod with great interest. She also commented and said, "what a wonderful treasure, I didn''t guess wrong. It should be a second grade treasure. Unfortunately, you are just a mysterious realm, otherwise I can''t really clean you up."


    As she spoke, she raised her hands, and her two white palms instantly turned into huge bone claws. The white bones even exuded crystal luster.


    White scratches appear in the air, and the four sacred beasts seem to be fierce. However, in the face of the existence of the Taixu state, they are captured with only one blow, which is not the enemy of the other party in one round.


    Although Lin Haoming continued to cast and regroup the four sacred beasts, he was only temporarily stalled. Once he stopped casting, the opponent could easily get out of trouble.


    That demon Qi obviously knew this, so she didn''t care at all. She waited for Lin Haoming to consume a lot of mana, and then easily killed the other party.


    In such a stalemate, suddenly not far away besieged the shining battle group, broke out a cry, a giant eagle did not know when, appeared in the battle group.


    Lin Haoming can see at a glance that the giant eagle is not Madame Weng''s iron winged eagle, and what it is. However, although it looks like it wants to be, it also has some differences. It seems that it is just a virtual image released temporarily through some secret arts, and it is not a real iron winged eagle.


    But even so, the virtual image also has the strength of the early stage of the pure and empty state. Although I don''t know how long it can last, at least it''s really entangled in the glare.


    At this time, the several people quickly ran away to the barrier. As for Lin Haoming, no one showed the intention of helping.


    Seeing several people flying by at least a thousand feet away, Lin Haoming''s heart sank and his formula changed. Suddenly, the four sacred beasts exploded into four groups of light and went towards the demon Qi.


    The demon Qi snorted coldly, and a magic fire spurted out of her mouth, and it was about to burn the light. However, the holy beast tripod suddenly suspended on her head, and the rays of the four sacred beasts merged into one. The endless glow surrounded the demon Qi. Then, in a flash of light, a suction appeared, and it was even to suck the demon Qi in.


    Yaoqi was also surprised at this, but at this time, Lin Haoming turned into a dodge light again and ran away from the demon Qi.


    The demon Qi was also stunned. With a smile, the magic fire burst out in an instant, and the Xiaguang collapsed in an instant under the attack of the magic fire. After Lin Haoming had used up his magic power, the holy beast tripod fell down from the air.


    "Boy, you are resolute. If you find it wrong, you don''t want such treasures. But even so, you can escape?" Demon Qi grabs the holy beast tripod and looks at Lin Haoming who has escaped for a distance. Her figure flashes and immediately catches up with her.


    When Lin Haoming saw that the demon Qi was chasing after her at a speed of three points faster than herself, he knew that it was impossible to escape into the barrier of the boundary belt, even if he escaped into the spider mountain range.


    In a hurry, he suddenly stretched out his hand, followed by a number of beautiful and moving women appeared behind him, and rushed to the demon Qi.


    These beautiful women were obtained by Lin Haoming from one of his disciples named Shen Hong when he was hunting for Tianji before he ascended to heaven. At that time, he saw thousands of beautiful body refining bodies, which surprised Lin Haoming. However, after flying to heaven, these refining corpses have been in the Pearl of space, like dead things.


    These refining corpses, the strongest is only fit period, now released, it is impossible to rely on them to stop, but Lin Haoming has an idea.


    In the face of the flying body refining, Yaoqi also felt a little strange, but relying on her own cultivation in the too empty state, she didn''t pay attention to Lin Haoming. With a mouth opened, a magic fire enveloped the bodies.


    It was the best choice to burn the corpse with fire. However, at this time, the corpse smelted out a stream of poisonous smoke in the fire. Lin Haoming, who had been prepared for a long time, pinched the magic formula, and the poisonous smoke covered the demon Qi that had just passed by.


    "The venom of the spider In an instant, demon Qi immediately found out what was wrong with the poisonous smoke, and cried out in anger.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to stay at all. It was just like Yaoqi said that he absorbed part of the poisonous fog on Huang Yan with detoxification beads. When he released the corpse refining just now, he put the poison into the refining corpse, which caused such an effect.Of course, the timing of the attack is also very important, and the other party''s pride is also the reason for the attack. If she is facing a monk of the same rank at the moment, she will never be so arrogant and fly directly by the fire regiment.


    It''s her carelessness for Yaoqi. For Lin Haoming, it''s a ray of vitality. The so-called hidden spider''s poison seems to be really troublesome. Although she is still pursuing, the speed of pursuing is obviously slow down. Obviously, she needs to mobilize part of her magic power to force out the toxin.


    Lin Haoming found that the demon Qi could not catch up for a moment and a half, and fled more resolutely.


    The spider mountain is not far away from the boundary barrier. At the current speed of flight, regardless of the escape together, I''m afraid it won''t take two hours to arrive. When the time comes, he will be able to escape. Even at this moment, Lin Haoming finally wants to take a look at other people in the distance. They escape a step ahead of themselves, and the speed is not slow at all, but it is the dazzling light At this moment, he finally got rid of the iron winged eagle and rushed to catch up with him. However, his escape speed was similar to that of the slow demon Qi.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. He ran away fast enough, and those people were able to keep up with him. It seems that these people must have put a lot of effort into their escape, but those few people did not disperse, and obviously they all saw that they fell behind. After all, in this case, there is no need to escape in the first place, only need to be faster than the last one That''s good, and I''m the last one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    Although Lin Haoming knew that his situation was not particularly good, he was not too anxious. After all, the demon Qi had not caught up with him. If he did catch up, he could still use the secret arts of the magic of the heavenly devil to speed up his escape speed a few minutes. However, after the secret arts were used, it would cause some side effects on the body, and the whole person would fall into a certain weakness Before the critical moment, Lin Haoming did not want to use it.


    "Demon Qi, why don''t you catch up with it?" Far behind dazzle light, looking at the front of the people are still running, some anxious direct shout up.


    , the situation as like as two peas in Lin Haoming''s expectation, can be forced out by half a quarter of an hour, but the halt of the clock is still at the speed of these people. If they do not suppress the toxin, the toxin will spread. Poison, in case someone stealthily attacks, that is the most lethal.


    In the face of dazzling questions, Yaoqi did not answer, but hung in the back. In her opinion, the escape speed of these several people was far beyond the ordinary Shenxuan realm. Someone must have practiced the secret method, and under the secret method, there were several people who could persist for more than an hour. Although it was not far from the barrier, it could not be reached in an hour.


    Yaoqi thinks so, and Lin Haoming thinks so, but when an hour goes by, Lin Haoming finds that the speed of the front four guys is still not slowed down.


    Shi Ruolan''s cloak is very mysterious. At least it''s a second grade treasure specially designed to enhance Dun speed. For her identity, there is nothing strange about such a treasure. Cui Changting''s flag is also very fast. It seems that it should be a second grade treasure that is good at flying and running.


    Compared with those who drive the treasure, Yao Kang turned into a roc directly at this time. Under the instigation of wings, the speed of Yao Kang is still above the two.


    Compared with the three of them, it was Jia Ruonan. At the moment, she stepped on a flying car, which seemed to be the most relaxed. She didn''t know what kind of refining it was. Under its magic power, it could achieve such a terrible speed.


    In this way, a few people finally saw the boundary barrier in front of them. When they got here, all of them showed their joy.


    However, the demon Qi and dazzle light in the rear did not relax their pursuit because they were affected by the prohibition within a thousand miles. Under the same influence, their cultivation would make their speed far faster than these people, and it was not without a chance to catch up with them.


    Several people naturally know this. When they are close to the range of thousands of miles, Jia Ruonan, the first one in the front, looks back and shoots a golden light towards the two people behind. Under the flash of the golden light, a golden giant with a height of tens of feet appears in front of the demon Qi and dazzle light.


    After she made such a move, she also called out, "don''t hesitate. I know you all have some means. If you don''t work together, you will die together."


    Even the people running in the front are like this, the rest of the people really have to fight.


    Cui Changting throws out a skeleton. After throwing it out, a blue fire suddenly emerges from two eye sockets, and then turns into a ferocious ghost head and pours on the demon Qi and dazzle light.


    Yao Kang was also transformed into a human figure at the moment. With the same hand raised, a bronze headed and iron armed puppet appeared in front of him, and then he also met the two men who pursued him.


    Jin Jia giant, puppet and the ghost all looked very strong. At least when she faced the demon Qi, she had to stop. After Lin Haoming saw it, he was relieved and knew that her life could be saved.


    Just as Lin Haoming thought this way, Xuanguang had already arrived. He only saw the flag waving in his hand. Suddenly, several demons poured out of the banner, trapping the golden giant, puppet and ghost, while he himself quickly pursued him.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, the other party easily resolved. As expected, the existence of Taixu state should not be underestimated. Even if the demon magic is something they are not good at, it is also relative to the Taixu state.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, who was at the back, did not dare to be careless any more. He pinched the magic formula on his hand and turned it into the body of a demon. The horns on his head suddenly changed from white jade color to blood red. The whole human breath suddenly became stronger and faster.


    Xuanguang originally planned to clean up Lin Haoming who broke his magic cloud before, but he didn''t expect that the opponent could speed up again. This forced him to stop the magic that had been urged and continue to speed up.


    Several people in front of him were surprised to see that Lin Haoming could speed up at the moment. Yao Kang''s light flashed again and turned into a ROC. Cui Changting also integrated himself with his flag and shot away at the fastest speed he could. However, Jia Ruonan, who was in front of him, seemed to have no way Drive the car to speed up, but she is in the front, and she won''t fall behind for a while.


    In contrast, shirolan naturally fell behind.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want her to fall behind, but she didn''t care about so much at the moment. But when she surpassed her, she suddenly stopped and turned her hand. A round ball appeared in her hand and threw it directly behind her."Upper level sky thunder bead!" Lin Haoming has just passed by her side, looking at the things that fly out, he also calls out in his heart.


    The upper level Tianlei beads can only be refined by chance by the friars of Tianhe realm. They are not at the same level as the middle and low level Tianlei beads.


    At this time, the sky thunder bead has burst. It is obvious that Shi Ruolan knows that she can''t hit the other side, so it reflects the casting urge.


    Only to see with a strong light shining, countless electric Python from the sky, and wanton began to wreak havoc around everything.


    Demon Qi and dazzle light close to, nature immediately was affected, two people in the moment of tianleizhu explosion, felt a burst of fear.


    Dazzle directly waved the flag, hiding himself in the magic cloud and shot it backward, and the magic cloud kept rolling to resist the electric Python''s bite.


    The demon Qi also hastily retreats, in the hand is many a long whip, under the wave, directly envelops oneself in the whip shadow.


    Such a terrible scene, under the suppression of the prohibition, still affects the terrifying power of several miles, which makes those who escape in front of them feel astonished. If they are not in danger, I''m afraid they don''t want to miss such a big scene. However, after looking back, they still bite their teeth and rush towards the barrier. When they squeeze into the barrier, this is the end Yu can take a long breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    "Ha ha If you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll have a good fortune. " Squeezed into the barrier, Cui Changting lay laughing, unable to hide his excitement.


    Although others didn''t show up like him, they were also glad that they had escaped from the heaven. In fact, at least half of the people here would not have been able to survive without Shi Ruolan''s last sacrifice.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Haoming looked at Shi Ruolan not far away from her and asked in a low voice. At this time, her face became a little black again, as if the poison gas had come up again.


    Shi Ruolan gasped for a few times, and then said: "maybe it was the residual poison that was used to make it penetrate into the meridians. I need to find a place to force the poison first!"


    "It''s still dangerous here. We need to go to a safe place first." Yao Kang said rationally at this time.


    Shi Ruolan listened, absolutely the other side said there is a truth, so nodded: "I''m holding on, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Shi Ruolan said so, others continued to go on their way. Of course, although they did not stop, most of them also took out pills and Yuan Jing to supplement their magic power.


    In this way, another breath out of thousands of miles, Lin Haoming has been observing the side of Shi Ruolan, found that the black air on her face is getting heavier and heavier, it really has a kind of deep poisoning feeling.


    Seeing that she was about to lose her support, Lin Haoming stopped and said, "ladies and gentlemen, we''d better pause for a moment. It seems that Miss Shi is going to be unable to support her. She has already gone deep into the boundary for a certain distance. Even if the demon clan is really pursued, it is estimated that we may not be able to find us easily."


    "Brother Lin is right. Brother Lin, why don''t you stay and look after Miss Shi for a while, and we''ll go down and find a safe place!" Jia Ruonan suggested.


    Lin Haoming saw her say so, hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "OK, but as soon as possible, Miss Shi won''t last long!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming agreed, Yao Kang also called. After about an hour, no matter how they all came back, the three people went in three directions.


    Shi Ruolan is sitting on his knees beside a big stone. He seems to have taken an antidote pill and began to refine his medicinal power.


    Lin Haoming stood by and watched. For a long time, he didn''t see any change in the blackness on the other side''s face. He even had a stronger feeling. This situation made Lin Haoming feel a little surprised and even frowned slightly.


    "Brother Lin, I''ve found a pretty good place. Brother Lin and sister Shi can go there." Less than an hour later, Jia Ruonan came back, and seemed to have found the appearance.


    "Oh, do you want to wait for Yao brothers to come back?" Lin Haoming specially asked.


    "No, it''s important to make sister Shi feel at ease. It''s important to force poison. I''ll leave a note next to the stone. They''ll come back soon, and they''ll come back soon." Jia Ruonan said.


    "All right." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Sister Shi, can you go? If you can''t, I''ll carry you there!" Jia Ruo Nan squatted down with the relationship and asked.


    "No! I can do it myself! " Shi Ruolan accepted the skill and stood up reluctantly.


    According to Jia Ruonan''s road, the three walked more than 30 Li to the entrance of a valley. There seemed to be a thin layer of fog in the valley. Instead of rushing in, Lin Haoming stopped.


    Jia Ruonan explained with a smile at the moment: "I arrived here before, and found that this is a black tiger''s nest. The black tiger''s strength is not so good, so he killed it and now it''s very safe!"


    "Oh! It''s safe. I remember Mrs. Jia. You don''t seem to be very proficient in the array, do you? The array inside looks not weak! If I fall into it, I''m afraid that if you three join hands, I may not be able to get rid of it! " Lin Haoming suddenly said so coldly.


    "Brother Lin, what do you mean by that? Have you misunderstood something? There is a Dharma array in it. I arranged it in advance just in case! " Jia Ruonan heard this, and his face turned white, but he quickly explained it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t control Jia Ruonan''s direct Dharma formula, and then turned into the body of a demon. The light of the demon''s eye twinkled between his eyebrows, and then sneered, "one is in charge of the array, and the other one is there? I''m not wrong. Should be in the back, blocking my way out? But who on earth are you aiming at? Me, or her? Or both? "


    "Mrs. Jia, what are you talking about with him? Since you have decided to kill him, why are you talking nonsense?" Just when Jia Ruonan wants to explain something, Cui Changting has blocked the way to exit.


    Although the mouth of the valley is not narrow, it is more than 100 Zhang wide, but if someone blocks the way, it is not so easy to kill out.


    "Brother Lin is really powerful. Our goal is to be this girl. If brother Lin is willing to fight with us, we will not attack you!" At this time, Yao Kang came out of the valley.


    Lin Haoming glanced at each other and sneered: "can I believe your words? Or, if you were in my position, would you believe that? "


    "Brother Lin, as long as you stay and leave, we will never attack brother Lin!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s question, Yao Kang is much beyond Lin Haoming''s expectation.When Shi Ruolan heard this, she also looked at Lin Haoming with some vigilance. Obviously, she had a clear mind. In her own situation, I''m afraid that if she stayed alone, she would probably die.


    At the moment, I''m quite proud of you, but I don''t want to be sent out by my mother


    Lin Haoming looks at Shi Ruolan, who is also known as Ruolan, and even once showed that she felt somewhat similar to the woman in her memory, but the panic at the moment was absolutely impossible for that person to appear. As expected, the lady Weng was also very accurate. Although she looked very strong on the outside, she did not experience any real difficulties. At the moment, she was just like this Often.


    At this time, everyone was waiting for Lin Haoming to reply. Lin Haoming glanced at the three people and said slowly, "brother Yao, the antidote you took out before, if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be refined from the belly bag of the blue eyed toad. When taking it, it can suppress the tablet carving with poison, but it will soon overpower the corpse poison. So at the moment, what you have on Miss Shi should be already The poison of the blue eye toad


    "Hey, brother Lin is really smart? Brother Lin has also studied it? " Yao Kang admits with a smile.


    "Of course, there is not much research, but don''t forget Miss Shi''s identity. There is one thing you may not know. When I promised this operation, Mrs. Weng specially took care of me and took care of her on the way. Miss Shi can even take out Tianlei beads in the upper world. You think there will be no antidote on her, but even so, the pills still can''t be eliminated from the body It''s very poisonous. I can''t think of any other places except the pills you gave me Lin Haoming explained slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    "Hey, brother Yao, I said, why bother with him? Since this man has been taken care of by Madame Weng, let''s take him together. With the strength of the three of us, we can''t destroy him!" Cui Changting is the one who expects Lin Haoming to die. Naturally, he would not like to see Lin Haoming die in vain.


    Lin Haoming was not in a hurry. He looked at him with a light smile and said, "Cui Changting has a big feud with me. He wants to kill me. I can understand why you want to attack me, madam Jia. I don''t understand."


    "The identity of those who can attack sister Shi is not simple, and brother Lin, don''t forget that there is Tianxu Pill on you. I failed to attack Taixu hundreds of years ago. I want the pills on you!" Jia explained.


    "If I give you Tianxu Dan, will you join hands with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, you''ve already torn your face. Brother Lin, don''t talk such nonsense!" Jia Ruonan, at this time, also no longer disguise.


    "It seems that Mrs. Jia has other ideas. Well, since the three have made up their minds, then Lin doesn''t want to leave anyone alone. Let''s get together!"


    Lin Haoming said that when he raised his hand, the picture of two dragons appeared on his head. Pointing at the figure, the two dragons and two peaks appeared together. At the same time, the flood also gushed out, protecting Shi Ruolan in the middle, and then he released the magic bell to suspend his head.


    "Brother Lin, I don''t know what confidence you have. If you can defeat three with one, I can only say that this is your most wrong choice." Yaokang cold road.


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. Although I''m poisoned, I don''t have the strength to fight back!" Shi Ruolan said, with a wave of his hand, two pieces of jade talisman were sacrificed by him. In a flash of light, the jade Fu turned into a giant ape and a white tiger.


    "Haha, you think you are the only one with jade charm!" Yao Kang sneered, and then he threw out as many as five jade runes, which turned into five dragon dragons, each of which was overpowered by momentum.


    Seeing this, Shi Ruolan''s face is also a burst of surprise. Before, she used a lot of treasures to survive, but now there is not much. However, the other party still keeps one hand at such a critical moment. This person''s deep thinking is really unimaginable.


    As soon as Shi Ruolan bit her teeth, a fist sized jade bead was thrown out. Then, regardless of her physical condition, she suddenly hammered her heart and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence on the jade bead.


    Yuzhudun time is in full bloom, and a green dragon emerges in the light.


    When Lin Haoming saw the green dragon, he was also in his heart for a while. Although the green dragon was not an entity, it emitted power close to the Taixu state.


    "Longzhu, I didn''t expect that Madame Weng was very kind to you. She gave you all the Dragon beads, but this treasure is in your hands, and you can''t give full play to its real power!" Kang''s face is heavy.


    "But at least you alone, I''m afraid, can''t resist it?" Shi Ruolan looks at the strength of Qinglong, and the whole person seems to calm down.


    "Mrs. Jia, you and I work together to deal with the green dragon. This girl is very poisonous. If you use this treasure by force, it won''t last long. Brother Cui, you just have to hold on to Lin Haoming!" Without thinking, Yao Kang immediately ordered.


    Cui Changting did not answer, but the banners and flags in his hands had already been waving together. A black cloud gushed out of the banners and shrouded Lin Haoming.


    In fact, Lin Haoming noticed that the flag in Cui Changting''s hand should also be a magic treasure, and I''m afraid it''s higher than his own magic bell. Most of them are second grade Dibao, but Cui Changting is not a magic cultivation, so he can''t exert all his power. But that''s the case. The power of this treasure is amazing, and the rolling magic cloud looks like a huge abyss Lin Haoming should be swallowed by mouth.


    There should be no problem for the green dragon made by the dragon ball to be one enemy and two. Shi Ruolan has already laid several layers of protection on her. She has so many treasures on her body, but there will not be too much risk in a short time. Lin Haoming can deal with Cui Changting wholeheartedly.


    Facing the magic cloud, Lin Haoming didn''t escape. After all, in the boundary zone, he couldn''t escape. Otherwise, he just let the Double Dragons and peaks hover around him and wait for the magic cloud to cover him.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so big, Cui Changting ejected a breath of essence towards the flag, and suddenly the magic cloud became more intense.


    Lin Haoming was originally the body of the devil. He did not have any fear in the face of the magic cloud. However, Cui Changting, himself and the flag disappeared into the cloud.


    In the face of Cui Changting''s method, a sneer of disdain flashed across Lin Haoming''s mouth. The light of the devil''s eye between his eyebrows flashed. With a flying sword, he turned into a white rainbow, penetrating the magic cloud and shooting away in one direction.


    With a crisp sound of "Dang", a figure appeared in the magic cloud. It was Cui Changting who had just disappeared into the magic cloud. At the moment, he had a round shield about the size of Zhang Xu, which was the round shield. At the same time, Lin Haoming''s flying sword cut.


    "Sure enough, you can see through my secret means of magic cloud, but let''s show you my methods!" As Cui Changting said, the banners and flags in his hands were dancing wildly, followed by bursts of shrieking. In the rolling of the magic cloud, three monstrous demons appeared in front of Lin Haoming.These three demons, it seems, are only different in size, but the biggest one is about ten feet long, and the two small ones have wheels. What is most surprising is that these three demons are linked together, just like two of the three heads and six arms.


    The appearance of this demon gives Lin Haoming a very domineering feeling. Its momentum may not be as powerful as the green dragon transformed by the dragon ball, but it is not worse than the shape of the human head snake transformed by Han Ningxiang after merging Xuanling blood Gu in the Taoist fetal environment. No wonder Cui Changting has such courage and can take part in the operation one-on-one with himself. He really has some means, I don''t know how this magic treasure fell into his hands.


    After the demon appeared, the two green eyes glared at Lin Haoming and gave out fierce eyes. A group of green fire spurted out and turned into a green fire snake, which opened its mouth and bit Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming snorted coldly and pointed to the blue dragon that had been released long ago. The blue dragon opened its mouth and ejected a cold air towards the green fire snake.


    The cold air wrapped the fire snake. Instead of putting out the fire, the fire snake sucked it in. Then it became thick and thick, and killed Lin Haoming at a faster speed.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming is also a little surprised. The fire dragon immediately pours on it, and the red flame erupts wildly to prevent the fire snake from approaching.


    From Lin Haoming''s point of view, since the green fire snake can swallow the cold, it is obviously the result of the cold flame. However, what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that the fire snake was not afraid of the hot flame. Although it was not as able to absorb the power as before, it did not fear to cross the flame to reach Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    Lin Haoming felt that he pointed to the magic bell on his head, and the magic bell immediately turned into a huge number of feet. The bell mouth was aimed at the fire snake, and a gray light burst out.


    When Cui Changting saw the fire snake spurted out by his demon, he broke through Lin Haoming''s two defenses. He was very proud of himself. However, he didn''t expect that under the gray light, the fire snake, which had killed all directions before, was directly rolled by the gray light and sucked into the mouth of the bell.


    "It''s true!" Seeing that the magic bell worked, Lin Haoming''s heart was quite fixed. He flicked his finger at the big bell, and suddenly a dull sound of "Dang" spread. At the same time, he appeared with virtual wings behind his back. At an incredible speed, he rushed to Cui Changting, lifted a hill in his hands, and smashed it at Cui Changting.


    But just as the mountain fell, Cui Changting recovered from a trance, and a white and a gold mask appeared on his body at the same time.


    The two peaks smashed on the white light shield, which broke apart under the violent shock, but Yu Wei fell on the golden mask. Although the mask was shaking, it did not break.


    Seeing that he was all right, Cui Changting pointed to the demon. The three demons that had grown together suddenly separated and bit Lin Haoming from three different directions.


    Lin Haoming points to the two dragons and two peaks, which meet two smaller demons respectively. Lin Haoming himself, with his hands shining with white light, blows directly at the biggest one.


    "Touch"


    with a dull sound, the demon was repulsed by Lin Haoming for more than ten Zhang, but Lin Haoming''s face became a little ugly. He didn''t know what the devil was made out of. He was so hard that he could only rely on his great strength to shake off some of them, and could not hurt him at all.


    When Cui Changting saw him, he was overjoyed. When the flags were waved, the devil''s eyes were green and his tusks seemed to have grown again. He rushed at Lin Haoming again.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming spits out one crystal bead at a mouth, and then points to the crystal bead. A strong cold air bursts out, and a white flame turns into a white pillar of fire, and rushes to the demon who is coming.


    The devil opened his mouth and wanted to swallow the cold flame, but it was just a face-to-face, and the devil was frozen up.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, Cui Changting was shocked. He raised his hand and threw out a scale like object. In a flash of light, he turned into a black Jiao and bit Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming wanted to kill the ice capped devil with one blow. Unexpectedly, Cui Changting reacted so fast that he could only shoot at the cold flame bead, which turned into a white meteor and shot directly at the black Jiao.


    The black dragon seems to be very fierce, but under the white light of the cold flame beads, it turns into an ice sculpture and falls directly from the sky.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming got so many cold pith crystals in the boundary zone. During these years of continuous breakthroughs in cultivation, he also kept melting into the cold flame beads. Now the cold flame beads are far more cold than before, so they have the power of today.


    Cui Changting watched the black dragon be destroyed directly, but not so much. When he got to the demon, the magic formula inspired him to ignite a green flame, and the frozen devil was free again. However, his breath was much weaker than before.


    Cui Changting also flashed a trace of venom in his eyes. He hammered at his heart and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. He pointed to the blood essence and turned it into a blood bead. Then, under a little finger, he shot directly into the mouth of the demon who just got out of trouble.


    After the devil inhaled blood essence, he had some dispirited breath. In an instant, he rose sharply, his body size increased by several times, and the green light in his eyes was even more dazzling.


    "Go!" Cui Changting a big drink, the devil''s mouth issued a sharp cry, again toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming see this also toward the cold flame bead spurt a breath of essence, the cold flame bead instantly into Zhang Xu huge, will meet up.


    But at this time, the devil suddenly congealed, and his eyes, which were full of light, suddenly became more dazzling. Two green columns of light suddenly shot out from the socket of his eyes and went straight to Lin Haoming.


    In the boundary zone, he couldn''t escape. When the light beam came from such a short distance, Lin Haoming was very difficult to avoid. He could only shoot at the cold flame bead, and then burst out a white flame.


    White flame all of a sudden, such as the potential of a prairie fire, counter guest oriented toward the devil in the past.


    "Lin Haoming, what you think is too simple!" Seeing the scene, Cui Changting gave a big drink and hit a magic formula to the demon. He opened his mouth again, and a green fire, which was not weak enough, sprang out again. The green fire and the green light interweaved together and instantly suppressed the white flame.


    Seeing that he suddenly occupied the initiative again, Cui Changting was overjoyed. He turned his hand and a round bead appeared in his hand. It was really a medium level thunder bead.


    At the moment, he took out this object, naturally, to find a chance to kill Lin Haoming. But at this moment, his face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, he turned around and opened his mouth. A black flying needle magic weapon shot out of his mouth, as if someone had attacked him behind him.


    At this time, as expected, a figure appeared at the place where he put out the flying needle. Moreover, he ignored the flying needle at all. A big hand was in front of him and allowed the flying needle to pierce into his palm.Although the flying needle pierced into the palm of the hand, it was stuck in that position by the bone, and then the other hand hit down with a fierce blow.


    "Ah Cui Changting only felt a sharp pain on his body, and his skeleton seemed to be broken by the blow. The whole person flew backward quickly behind him. At the last moment, he waved a flag and let a magic cloud cover him and turn it into a shield. Then he saw that there was a certain distance between the other party and himself, which would not affect him, and tianleizhu was thrown out without hesitation Go.


    However, under such circumstances, it is difficult for Tianlei bead to destroy the enemy. After a burst of roar, it not only failed to hit the enemy, but also destroyed a lot of magic clouds released by its casting.


    "You How did you get behind me? Did you cultivate yourself? " Cui Changting looked at Lin Haoming, who had escaped from the sky''s thunder bead, and then looked at Lin Haoming under the cover of cold flame bead. He cried out in horror.


    Lin Haoming, who was shrouded in the cold flame bead, was naturally transformed by Lin Haoming with the Pearl. He didn''t have much ability. He just cheated the other side to kill the enemy. However, he didn''t expect that Cui Changting would become so smart that he couldn''t succeed in his sneak attack. Although he seemed to hurt the other party, he should not be fatal. Moreover, the demon summoned by the other party was very powerful, It''s not impossible to hold yourself back.


    Although there are some merits and virtues of his own merit beads, they can not be used endlessly. Especially after arriving here, they can hardly supplement their merits and virtues. If they want to use Tianlei beads to strike a thunderbolt, Lin Haoming thinks that the merits consumed are painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    At the moment, Cui Changting quickly swallows a healing pill while Lin Haoming pulls out the flying needle.


    Lin Haoming hit him just now. Although he didn''t kill himself, he suffered a serious injury. If he hadn''t got a treasure armour on his body, he might have explained it.


    Now he didn''t dare to be careless any more. He took out a jade amulet and put it on his body. The colorful light mask of Baoguang jade Fu shrouded him. Then he waved the flag and recalled the demon to his side, intending to defend himself.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, his face was even more ugly. If he really crinkled up, it was really hard to deal with it. He thought quickly in his mind and could quickly solve the other party''s means, while he moved towards the cold flame bead, and the cold flame bead returned to his side.


    As soon as the devil arrived at Cui Changting, Cui pointed to him. Once he got to the magic formula, the demon once again spewed out green fire, and turned into a green flame cover to cover him.


    Seeing that Cui Changting was really going to stick to it, Lin Haoming simply summoned the magic bell to him. Then he turned his hand, and the stone hammer appeared in his hand and directly knocked down the magic bell.


    "When When... " At once, the magic bell made bursts of bells, which turned into sound waves directly impacting the yuan God and attacked Cui Changting.


    Cui Changting had long known that Lin Haoming had this method. When he turned his hand, a jade pendant appeared in front of him and pointed at the jade pendant. The jade pendant suddenly flashed with runes and quickly turned into a milky white cover, covering his whole body.


    Lin Haoming saw that after the other party used the jade pendant, the original look of pain suddenly improved a lot. Obviously, the jade pendant has a wonderful effect on resisting the sound wave.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Haoming felt helpless. He decided to use gongdezhu directly to destroy the enemy. He was his enemy. No matter what, it was a disaster to keep it. It was the best policy to kill the enemy at one stroke while the other party was injured.


    When Lin Haoming was paying attention, he suddenly saw a change. The original green fire shrank and fell on Cui Changting.


    Cui Changting has the color light shield of Baoguang Yufu. For a while, the green fire can''t help him. But at the moment, his face is very white, and the whole person is in fear.


    Cui Changting kept pushing the banners in his hands, but no matter how he urged them, the demon head seemed to be out of control. The two long horns on his head suddenly shone with light, and then directly emitted two black lights.


    These two black lights are like two sharp blades. The colored shield, which was weakened by the magic fire, was cut into a hole in an instant, and the magic fire completely devoured the light mask.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Seeing the scene, Cui Changting screamed in horror, raised the flag and waved it to the demon, as if to put the devil into the flag. However, no matter how he urged the flag, it had no effect on the devil.


    The devil suddenly pounced on him and opened his mouth directly to Cui Changting.


    Seeing this, Cui Changting opened his mouth, and a golden flying sword spurted out, turning into a golden light and beheading the devil.


    Faced with the flying sword, the devil didn''t dodge at all, and the whole body was full of green fire.


    "When!" With a crisp sound, although the flying sword chopped on the head of the devil, it had no effect at all. The devil had already arrived at Cui Changting and bit him down.


    If in other places, if Cui Changting was not injured, maybe there are still some ways. But now he can''t use his means at all. He can only take out a broad sword and cut it at the devil''s mouth.


    However, what made Cui Changting collapse was that the broad sword was bitten by the devil. The sharp fangs of the devil bit the broadsword, and then it bit Cui Changting again.


    On Cui Changting''s body, the light suddenly flourishes, a white light mask emerges, unexpectedly withstanding the devil''s bite for a time.


    "You! You stop. Do you want to die? " When Cui Changting came to such an end, he did not care what to shout.


    Just as Cui Changting yelled, the devil unexpectedly uttered his words. "If you die, I won''t die either. You''re not a magic cultivation, and you can''t refine this treasure. Therefore, when you do this, you should know that there is a possibility of backfire."


    "You swallow me, do you think you can be free? You are just a magic object sealed in the flag. As long as the flag is destroyed, you will also be destroyed! " Cried Cui Changting.


    "Can you destroy the flag now? If you can''t, be my tonic The devil roared, the green light in his eyes shot out, and hit the white mask on top of it. The white mask suddenly trembled violently, and then collapsed into a little white light.


    Without the protection of the white light shield, the devil bit Cui Changting''s body, and then Cui Changting gave out a scream.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene from afar, and saw the devil devour the original master of magic treasure directly. However, the biggest enemy, unexpectedly, died in front of himself, which made him a little incredible, but it was true.After only a moment, the devil swallowed up all Cui Changting, and then the two smaller ones flew back to form what they had seen before, and the flag was lying on the ground.


    Lin Haoming looked at the devil, who also looked at this side, then showed a ferocious smile and said: "this flag belongs to you, and I can let you drive it later!"


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that your Excellency has just devoured the original master in front of me?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t have any expression on his face.


    However, the devil didn''t agree: "that''s the man who can''t refine the flag. What you cultivate is the devil Dharma. Although there are some changes, there is nothing wrong with the essence. There is no problem in refining this flag."


    "If so, are you not afraid that I will destroy you after refining?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hey, I and this flag have long been integrated into one. As long as the flag is not damaged, it will not die. Even if it is destroyed, as long as there is enough evil Qi, it can be recovered." The devil is proud.


    "Oh! With such ability, I''m afraid this treasure can be regarded as a grade of magic treasure in the demon clan. " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Yipin Dibao, hehe, you look down on the ten thousand magic banners." The devil sneered.


    "Ten thousand magic flags? Is this flag or a magic treasure When Lin Haoming heard this, he also cried out in surprise. Tianpin''s treasure, in the heaven, except for Tianyin, he has never seen one of the other''s treasures. Lin Haoming is shocked by the other party''s words again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    "It was, but my original master fell down during the war between the demons, and my demon head only recovered to the peak of the divine transformation state. In the virtual world, it is still under the control of the heaven clan. There is no pure evil spirit, and there is no possibility of recovery. Now it can only be regarded as the second grade treasure!" The devil seemed to sigh helplessly.


    "You are obviously self-conscious. Are you afraid that I will erase your mind after I collect the flags?" Lin Haoming still some can''t believe asked.


    "You think you are the devil. If I dare to destroy the other party in front of you, I will not be afraid of you attacking me." The devil said with pride.


    "Did you pick on me on purpose?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, after all, you are the only one who practices the magic of heaven and the only one who can see the hope. In your hands, I can still keep the current situation. Otherwise, I''m afraid that time will run out and I will become weaker and weaker. Who knows whether one day, I will be completely forgotten in a corner, which is more unbearable than death You know, I''ve been in the zone for nearly 20000 years before the guy I swallowed found me. Do you know what I''ve been like for these 20000 years? If possible, I''d rather be destroyed! " The more the ghost said, the more excited he became, and finally he growled.


    "Was your master a demon?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, don''t mention that my master was me. I also had the strength of a demon king in those years. Although I did not devour other demons or the heavenly kings of heaven, I have swallowed many of the friars of the celestial realm and the magic commander of the demons. The more powerful the master devil is, the stronger he is. You can understand the scene of all demons coming out together!" The devil is still proud.


    "I can believe you! But if you want me to believe it, go back to the flag now. " Lin Haoming is not affected by the other party''s words.


    "Well, no problem. Since I show up, I''m prepared. But once I get into the flag, the cloud will dissipate and others will find out!" Lin Haoming just put forward the condition, the devil agreed, and also reminded a sentence.


    "Even if I want to refine this magic flag, I can''t be here, right? I''ll talk about it later! " Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Well, of course that''s no problem!" The devil agreed, and the green light flashed towards the flag. Under the flash of light, he completely disappeared into the flag.


    Lin Haoming went to the banner and picked it up after a look. For a moment, it was hard to believe that the flag was a magic treasure of Tianpin. Although it was damaged and led to the fall of the level, there was still some unreal feeling when it was held in hand.


    Just as Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness was probing into the banner and intending to examine the treasure carefully, a green light flashed from the flag, and then it went down into Lin Haoming''s eyebrows.


    Lin Haoming stood still, only occasionally a burst of green flashed between his eyebrows, but the green light only flashed a few times, and soon the light disappeared. When the surrounding magic cloud dissipated, Lin Haoming also opened his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Haoming turned his hand and put the flag in his hand into the storage bracelet. Then he took a look at the battle group not far away. He found that Jia Ruonan and Yao Kang were still fighting against Shi Ruolan''s green dragon. However, at the moment, the green dragon was obviously much dimmer than it was at the beginning. Obviously, the power contained in the Dragon beads has been consumed a lot, and Shi Ruolan''s own color is obviously more obvious No.


    "Where''s Cui Changting?" The scene of the disappearance of the magic cloud, Jia Ruonan and Yao Kang naturally see in the eyes, and so on to see only Lin Haoming appear, she can not help but cry.


    "Cui Changting? Nature is dead Lin Haoming disdained to reply.


    "It''s impossible. Cui Changting''s magic flag is so powerful, how could he die easily?" Although Yao Kang said so, he was afraid of Lin Haoming in his eyes.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming first decided to intervene, he felt Lin Haoming''s thorniness. Now this man really easily killed Cui Changting, which made him more afraid of Lin Haoming.


    "Sir, if I have not guessed wrong, it is not the noumenon at all, but the embodiment of someone? In other words, it can''t even be regarded as a part of the body. It should be that a small part of the original spirit has been split up and attached to someone, so that they can do something inconvenient to their own body. " Lin Haoming ignored Yao Kang''s fright and said lightly.


    Yao Kang suddenly heard this, his face also changed, but at this time he did not want to hide the meaning, let himself calm down, asked: "how do you see it?"


    "Hey, you don''t have to know. Although you are only attached to others, you can''t exert your real strength, but because of this, you won''t have the slightest worry about this body. Even if it is destroyed, at most a small part of the spirit will be lost, and it will take hundreds of years to practice. I don''t want to fight with you, and you should be able to see it Well, I''m afraid it''s hard to do what you want to do with me. Why don''t you stop? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hey, since I don''t want this body, why should I stop?" Hearing this, Yao Kang can''t help but sneer. He plans to fight with Lin Haoming."Since you don''t want to stop, I have to let you stay here!" Lin Haoming said that the magic bell appeared again.


    "Mrs. Jia, you have heard what you said just now. If I die with each other, all our things belong to you, and you can get benefits you can''t imagine as long as you do it according to the jade slips!" Yao Kang is also a very decisive person, a turnover, a jade slips to Jia Ruonan.


    Jia Ruonan with the help of jade slips, his eyes also flash a few times, but in her not thinking about whether to agree, suddenly a few rhythmic bell rings suddenly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, after playing a magic formula, kept playing towards the enchanted clock with his fingers. The sound was high and low, and the arc was long and short. Jia Ruonan heard it. He just felt that the sound was very rhythmic and extraordinary, but Yao Kang suddenly saved his head, and the whole person was in great pain.


    Lin Haoming saw Yao Kang''s reaction like this, his face also showed a surprise color, and the speed on his hands became faster.


    "Ah With the sound of the bell, Yao Kang finally couldn''t hold on and yelled, and the whole person fell into extreme pain. At this moment, a white rainbow suddenly appeared in front of him, and then turned around his neck. Yao Kang, who had shown great powers before, was so easily decapitated without any resistance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    Before Lin Haoming took back the white rainbow, Jia Ruonan turned around and ran away. The speed was no slower than when she was chased by the demons before. It was obvious that she saw something was wrong early in the morning and had the idea of running away.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want her to escape, but Shi Ruolan is still here. Jia Ruonan can''t catch up with him in a moment and a half. If he leaves this single woman here, he may have an accident and can only watch her escape. Anyway, she will not have a good life after she goes back.


    After collecting the treasure, Lin Haoming goes to Shi Ruolan. Shi Ruolan has already put away the dragon ball at the moment. Looking at Lin Haoming, his breath is unsteady and he says, "thank you very much Thank you, brother Lin I can, can survive this time, I must... "


    "Miss Shi, don''t talk much. You''re very poisoned now. You''d better leave here as soon as possible. I can''t detoxify for a while. Can you suppress the toxicity until you see your mother?" Lin Haoming saw that she was struggling to speak, and directly interrupted her inquiry.


    "I I have a way to make me Let me temporarily enter the state of suspended animation, delay the toxic attack, at least It''ll be fine for at least a month or two! " Shi Ruolan opens his mouth again, but this time the breath is more smooth.


    Once this method is put into practice, it means that his own life will be handed over to the other party. However, Lin Haoming did not abandon her just now, so she can be regarded as a credible person. Otherwise, she would not say this method.


    "Well, are you casting here or in another place?" Lin Haoming promised.


    "I''ll cast the spell right away, and I''ll be ready soon!" Then he took out a pill and took it out.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t stand up. He sat on his knees not far from her and took out Yuanjing to recover the lost mana.


    An hour later, Lin Haoming, carrying Shi Ruolan on his back, disappeared at the mouth of the valley and continued to go in the direction controlled by the heaven.


    Before Shi Ruolan was put on his back, Lin Haoming carefully checked it again. Although the poison on her body was indeed in trouble, she believed that Mrs. Weng could solve the problem. Although she had antidote beads to detoxify, such a magical method was used on her body. I''m afraid that Mrs. Weng would know and have trouble. In fact, she recognized the medicine Kang has already revealed too much that she is a part of the spirit. I''m afraid that lady Weng will pay more attention to herself. Fortunately, she saved her daughter. I think that woman will not be hard on herself.


    Thinking of the art of sending gods, Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness suddenly sank into Tonghui pearl. At this time, there was a faint green light shining in the Pearl of merit and virtue.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming''s divine sense explored the ten thousand magic banners. As a result, the demon head''s divine consciousness entered the sea of his divine consciousness, and planned to use the means to seize and give away the yuan God. At this critical moment, Lin Haoming once again made a great contribution to Tong Huizhu, but perhaps it was the other party''s powerful divine sense that Tong Huizhu did not directly destroy the other party, but imprisoned it in it.


    Suddenly found that he was imprisoned, the devil was also terrified. He then begged for mercy in tonghuizhu, and told Lin Haoming that Yaokang was a matter of devoting divine power. He also taught Lin Haoming a method to deal with the splitting spirit of the other party.


    The reason why Lin Haoming was a little surprised before was that the situation showed by the other party, which was even worse than what the devil said. But I think that the skill was originally modified by the devil''s skill, and there were some defects, which were restrained by the skills taught by the devil. This was the first scene. If you think about it carefully, you will be lucky. Otherwise, you will share your skills with a monk in Taixu state Physical confrontation is not necessarily able to retreat.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness sank into tonghuizhu again. When the demon realized it, he immediately flattered him and said, "Taoist friend, I''m not wrong. As long as the Taoist friend leaves me with my life, I will teach him many skills and secrets, and I will be willing to be driven by him in the future."


    "Ha ha, you''re right, but you are just a magic thing among treasures. Why do you know so much? It''s really hard to understand!" Lin Haoming didn''t agree to the other party. Instead, he asked. Obviously, he still didn''t believe the other party in the slightest. After all, if there were no merit beads, I''m afraid he would have realized the other party''s way. Now he may have been robbed.


    "This ok I''ll tell you that I''m not a magic spirit. I have self-consciousness. I''m the master of the ten thousand magic flags, and the demon king of the demon clan is boundless. "


    "Are you the devil?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised. Although he has guessed some, he is still surprised when the other party really says it.


    "The Taoist friend guessed that I was the king of the ten demons in the demon family. I was surrounded by people when you called the war of ten thousand demons. Although I finally broke through the encirclement and escaped, the demon body could not support it. Finally, I had to cast a magic spell to let the yuan God attach to the ten thousand magic flags, and I was lucky to survive." The devil explained.


    "I see. But why didn''t you take over Cui Changting before? And take me away? " Lin Haoming asked some questions.


    "That guy cultivates the heavenly realm skill, while you cultivate the devil Dharma. Although there are some changes, if you give me a little time, you can transform it into a demon body and absorb the demon yuan to practice." The boundless God replied honestly."I see. You have a good plan." Lin Haoming sneered.


    "I just want to survive. Of course, I have failed now. The so-called winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Naturally, I am willing to be driven by Taoist friends. After all, all the demons in the demon world are like this!" Wujiang said a lot of words this time.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of what he will do if he is trapped in tonghuizhu. After all, gongdezhu is powerful. I''m afraid that if it''s Tianbao, it''s the most powerful and rebellious one among Tianbao. And wanmofan, even if it''s Tianbao, is of a lower level. After all, it''s like a treasure. There''s a huge gap between grade one and grade nine. Although Tianbao doesn''t know how to grade it, it''s mostly also So it is.


    "I didn''t kill you immediately. Naturally, I thought you were useful. But now I can''t believe you. Second, I don''t trust you for the moment. You''ll stay in it. Anyway, I''ve been through it for 20000 years, and I don''t care about going on!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Tao you said so!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Wujiang not only did not worry, but felt relieved. After all, as long as he was useful to the other side, he had hope to live!


    Lin Haoming did not really think about how to deal with the demon king yuan Shen. He could only put it.


    Next, Lin Haoming cautiously continued to go back, perhaps because of the bad luck before, all the bad luck had been used, and the rest of the road was very smooth. Three days later, he arrived at the boundary barrier.


    After he got out of the barrier, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. After getting rid of the restrictions, he immediately turned into dunguang and flew away to the nearest town magic castle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    It''s not a big room in the palace. It''s the ninth day he''s left the zone.


    When the day came to the town of magic castle, it was soon transferred to Tianxu castle, and also successfully met Madame Weng. When Madame Weng saw Shi Ruolan on her back, she couldn''t even control her emotions and ran over and took over her daughter.


    Soon, Lin Haoming was taken to this underground palace. The underground palace was not small, but he was settled into this room by Madame Weng, who obviously went to detoxify her daughter.


    Lin Haoming has been observing Shi Ruolan''s condition all the way. He knows that although it seems to be in danger, as long as the toxin is removed, there will be no big problem in recuperation for several years. Therefore, there is nothing to worry about. The time goes by in the process of meditation recovery.


    On the ninth day, Lin Haoming''s magic power and divinity had been basically restored. At this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and a young girl walked in lightly. She saluted Lin Haoming slightly and said, "master Lin, please go there."


    The girl is just a mortal woman, but this girl Lin Haoming has seen before. She was also ordered by Madame Weng to take him here to rest.


    "Well!"


    Lin Haoming made a nasal sound, then stood up and followed the girl to go out.


    Through a corridor, not far away, to a small hall, the girl stopped and said in a soft voice: "master Lin, wait here, the master will be here soon!"


    When Lin Haoming heard her say so, he swaggered and sat down. The girl immediately turned around and went out, but soon she brought a cup of spirit tea.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and picked it up. Before drinking it, he put the tea down again and looked at the door where he had come in before. A figure quickly appeared over there. It was Mrs. Weng.


    Lin Haoming immediately stood up and saluted the man with great magic power.


    Mrs. Weng waved her hand and said, "don''t be too polite. This time, I can come back alive. Thanks to you, I woke up yesterday and told me what happened. I really didn''t expect that guy would use the secret method of sending magic to kill Ruolan. However, I have a question. How do you know each other The one who uses the magic art


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t feel nervous. Instead, he explained with a smile. "Master Weng, at that time, I was also guessing, and I was not sure. As for why I could guess, I mainly found that the person''s behavior was strange. He was obviously a man, but he would inadvertently make some actions that only women would do. Because I practiced the skills changed by the demons, I knew this kind of secret arts and knew more about a method to break them That''s why we got that result. "


    "I see!" Weng''s wife heard Lin Haoming''s answer and nodded in silence. She seemed to believe Lin Haoming''s words.


    In fact, after he came back, Lin Haoming thought about how to respond to this question. When he was really thinking about how to deal with it, Lin Haoming recalled Yao Kang''s actions and found that although he pretended to be a man, he did occasionally make some female movements. Lin Haoming saw him lift up his sideburns like a woman several times before and after With such an answer, now looking at Madame Weng, I think most of them have asked Shi Ruolan about the condition of the medicine. Maybe Shi Ruolan will also think of these differences.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s guess is really accurate. Madame Weng has indeed asked Shi Ruolan about this. Now Lin Haoming says this again. Although there are some doubts, at least 70% of them are believed.


    "It was originally agreed that you would take care of Ruolan all the way, but who would have thought that it was far beyond the scope of care. At that time, you had to face three people of the same rank. If you were an ordinary person, you would have escaped long ago. If you could stay, you would prove that your strength is really extraordinary, and secondly, you are a trustworthy person Then in the virtual world, as long as you do something that I can''t make up for, I can guarantee you nothing. " Madame Weng is also not wordy, after solving doubts, she directly said the words that let Lin Haoming''s heart beat.


    "Thank you very much, master Weng." Quite white bright quite, this time Lin Haoming is excited, also did not pay.


    "Don''t thank me. You deserve it. By the way, I heard that you are going to attack Taixu, but what else do you need?" Madame Weng asked directly.


    "I don''t need anything for the moment. I''m almost ready for it." Lin Haoming really doesn''t need much in this respect.


    Seeing what he said, Mrs. Weng felt that there was no way to repay each other. She felt guilty. After thinking about it, she took out a jade slip and put it on her forehead. After a long time, she threw it to Lin Haoming and said, "since you don''t need any help from things, please keep this jade slip. It''s my experience and experience of being too modest at that time It will help you! "


    "Thank you very much At this time, Lin Haoming no longer needs to accept the speech.


    Seeing that he put it away, Mrs. Weng nodded and asked, "what else do you need? Please bring it up. I will try my best to satisfy you!""Master, I really intend to attack Taixu later. But after all, it needs a safe environment. Can you provide such a place?" Lin Haoming thought about it and put forward the request.


    "Well, there is a place where the vitality gathers in the deep part of my underground palace. I also set up the gathering element array, which can be regarded as an excellent place to break through the bottleneck." Mrs. Weng listened and agreed.


    "Thank you very much Lin Haoming thanks again.


    "I said, you don''t have to thank me so much!" Weng said softly.


    "How is Miss Shi?" Lin Haoming seems to care.


    "She''s almost rid of the poison in her body, but she''s still very weak. I''m afraid she won''t be able to recover in a few years. Fortunately, she hasn''t suffered too much damage. If she''s 10 days and a half months later, I''m afraid she''ll really damage her foundation. This is why I''m so excited about you." The beautiful woman said happily.


    "So I''m relieved!" Although Lin Haoming had known this for a long time, he still showed a trace of relaxation at the moment.


    When Madame Weng saw it, a smile flashed through her mouth. She really wanted to say something. Suddenly, the mortal woman ran over in a hurry and said, "master, someone is looking for you, and I''ll send you this jade slip!"


    "Who is it?" Madame Weng was dissatisfied with the girl''s appearance, but she picked up the jade slips and looked at it. Soon, a trace of anger appeared on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    Madame Weng left after reading the jade slips, and she didn''t even treat Lin Haoming any more. A few days later, Lin Haoming learned from the mortal woman that Madame Weng had left the virtual world. Obviously, there must be something very important about the jade slips before.


    In addition to bringing her the news of Mrs. Weng''s departure, the ordinary girl also sent a token to show that as long as she had this token, the entire virtual world, except for a few forbidden areas, could pass through without obstruction. In addition, if you want to come to the underground palace where Madame Weng lives and attack Taixu, you can also use this token, and someone will arrange it at that time.


    Lin Haoming can only accept this. Fortunately, the underground palace belongs to the force of the demon army. Ordinary people will not come in at all.


    Since Madame Weng has already left, Lin Haoming naturally will not stay, and immediately returns to the town of the devil''s castle.


    Han Ningxiang has been waiting for Lin Haoming to come back. After seeing people, the whole person is relieved.


    Lin Haoming also told Han Ningxiang what had happened before. For so many things, Han Ningxiang was very surprised. She was even more frightened. She caught Lin Haoming and solemnly told him that he was not allowed to take such risks in the future.


    Lin Haoming saw that the little girl was so nervous, he also agreed with a smile.


    One day after Lin Haoming came back, Duanmu pingting and Chang Yuan appeared together with a smile. It was knowing that Lin Haoming had come back smoothly and took the initiative to send back the dream fruit.


    Lin Haoming knew that in addition to the fact that he had completed the task, some information revealed by Mrs. Weng made them pay more attention to themselves. As expected, there were people behind them, which was really different.


    After getting the dream fruit, Lin Haoming didn''t immediately plan to use this treasure, but there were some things to deal with.


    After resting for two days, Lin Haoming entered the quiet room.


    First of all, Lin Haoming wants to count the harvest of this trip to the demon controlled area. Although it is a great pity that he lost the holy beast tripod in order to survive, he also got the storage Bracelet called Yao Kang and Cui Changting, which can be regarded as a remedy.


    In the past, it was difficult to count things because I was in someone else''s place. Now I hide in the quiet room of my own residence. Naturally, I have to count.


    First of all, Lin Haoming opened Yaokang''s storage bracelet. Although he had swept it with divine sense before, there are still some things that need to be looked at carefully.


    In addition to a small number of useless sundries, there are several magic weapons, more than a dozen jade talismans, and some jade bottles and boxes containing things.


    Among these magic weapons, there are two that make Lin Haoming''s heart beat. They all seem to be of high grade. The first is a short sword which is only half a foot long. Although the short sword is short, it is extremely sharp. The whole body is ink colored and obviously contains poison. The body of the sword is shaped like a dragon, which looks quite mysterious.


    This Baolin Haoming, with a little prompting, found that there was definitely a second grade Dibao. It was not only extremely sharp, but also turned into a dragon. If there was no wrong judgment, it should have been refined from the fangs of a poison Jiao in Taixu.


    Before this treasure medicine Kang has not used, also do not know why? Maybe it is to find a more suitable opportunity, and it is also possible for Shi Ruolan to attack suddenly.


    In addition to this, there is also a set of scale shields that should be refined from the scales of poisonous Jiaos. The reason is that this set of scales is completely because it can not only gather together, but also spread out, turning into sharp blades to kill the enemy.


    I''m afraid that the white monks will be of great value only if they use them cheaply.


    The remaining treasures include a flying sword, a big flag and a rope. According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, all the three items should be the third grade treasure. For Lin Haoming, the flying sword is relatively common, but it is extremely sharp and has not changed much. However, it is very suitable for many sword cultivation who blindly pursue sharp blade.


    The big flag should be a kind of auxiliary treasure melted with various materials. It can cast five element magic, release fog and hang up strong wind. However, although it has many functions, it has no particularly powerful attack means.


    The last rope should be a treasure to trap the enemy. It seems to be the dragon''s tendon refining of the dragon. After sacrificing, it can lock the opponent by itself. However, this treasure is not very useful to deal with powerful places, but it is very useful to deal with weaker ones. It is a good way to catch people.


    Looking at these treasures and thinking about the identity of Yao Kang, I think these things are really selected. I''m afraid that Yaokang first wanted to catch Shi Ruolan and kill him if he couldn''t.


    In addition to the treasures, there are more than a dozen jade talismans. However, the jade talismans that can transform into shapes have been consumed before. The only remaining ones are those auxiliary functions that Lin Haoming also has, either pure defense or pure attack.


    Lin Haoming also opened the remaining jade bottles and boxes. In addition to some materials collected on the road, Lin Haoming saw several kinds of poisons, restoration of mana and antidote pills, and several kinds of poisons. Lin didn''t know what they were. He could only roughly judge that the toxicity was very serious. It can be seen that all the things of the other party were with strong purposes.Although Lin Haoming can''t use these things for a while, they are all put away. As for some magic weapons, Lin Haoming really intends to sacrifice and refine them. After all, he is still short of magic weapons in his hand. Even if he is promoted to Taixu in the future, they will be very useful.


    Of course, sacrificial refining was not in a hurry. Lin Haoming then opened Cui Changting''s storage bracelet.


    Compared with Yao Kang, Cui Changting''s storage bracelets contain a large number of miscellaneous things, including many materials for refining pills and utensils, as well as some jade bottles, jade boxes and only four pieces of jade talismans left.


    These things are of little use to him. In the jade bottle and box, except for a Tianxu pill, other things are also despised. Most magic weapons are also ordinary. What makes Lin Haoming think highly of are two treasures that are mostly magic treasures.


    The two things, one of them, is a black bell. Although it looks small, it gives people a rather magical feeling. The other is a mirror, which is a rare triangular shape and looks rather strange.


    The two things may have been left for a long time, which led to obvious dimness, and Lin Haoming could not see the usage for a moment.


    These two things are extremely extraordinary. Lin Haoming naturally understood that they would not belong to Cui Changting himself. Obviously, they were also found together with the magic flag. Lin Haoming sank his unfriendly divine consciousness into the beads of merit and virtue and asked, "boundless, do you know these two things?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    "Two things, ah! These are the two best level magic treasures left in the storage Bracelet before the destruction of the demon body. After so many years, there has been no magic Qi to nourish them. Some of them have lost their color. They need to be re refined to play their original power! " Wujiang didn''t disobey Lin Haoming''s meaning at all, but excitedly explained it.


    "It''s really your stuff. What''s the use of each of these two things?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "The bell is called the Dementor bell. I didn''t teach you how to deal with the split spirit before. The reason why I know this is because I have this treasure. It can not only enchant the mind, but also directly attack the original God of the other party through secret methods. It is very domineering. Moreover, it has some magical power to deal with ghosts and ghosts, which can be absorbed and refined Turn these ghosts. By the way, when it comes to the enemy, when the opponent''s strength is equal to that of the caster, and if he is aware of it, then the natural effect will not be so good, but it was in my hands at that time, but it overcame many people! " Wujiang first introduced the Dementor bell, and the introduction was quite detailed.


    "Oh! This Dementor bell has such a function. It''s similar to the magic bell I used. But now it seems that the level is similar to my magic clock. How can it be restored to its original level? " Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "You need to add some materials. Of course, the premise is to use magic yuan power to refine it. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to do it now!" Wujiang hesitated.


    Lin Haoming is not surprised by this. After all, he is a magic treasure. It is really difficult for him to sacrifice again.


    What about the triangular mirror Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is a magic mirror. This treasure can release a magic light, so that those who are exposed can''t use the magic power. Even if they are the same level opponents, they can slow down the flow of magic power. Of course, it depends on the ability of the caster. However, it only has an obvious effect on the magic power, and it has less than one-third effect on your celestial friars, I didn''t use it, so I kept it. In addition to this, the treasure itself is a treasure of space, which can seal some magic objects in it. In those years, I used this treasure to collect a lot of magic objects, and then gradually refined them and put them into the magic flag. " Wujiang introduces it in detail again.


    "So I can''t use these two things for the time being." After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that there were many magical effects, but it was also a pity. If there was no way to refine them, these two treasures would be equivalent to three or four grade treasures. Now, he may still have some use in his Shenxuan realm. However, if he advanced to Taixu, he would have no advantage.


    "It''s true for the time being, unless you practice magic power!" Wujiang seems to be afraid of Tao.


    "To cultivate the magic power, you have to go to the place controlled by the demons, and if I practice the magic power, what should I do with my own magic power?" Lin Haoming''s voice became a little cold.


    "This Taoist friends have no advanced level, and they don''t know the situation of Tianhe. In fact, the most important thing to cultivate Tianhe is the unity of chaos! " Boundless seems to be a little afraid, said Lin Haoming.


    "What do you mean by the unification of chaos?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "According to our conjecture, when heaven and earth first opened, the light ones rose and the heavy ones fell, forming today''s heaven world and devil''s world. The chaotic vitality is also divided into two, becoming the vitality of the heaven and the devil''s world. If you want to achieve Tianhe, you need to cultivate the chaotic element force." Wu Jiang said.


    After Wujiang said these words, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of his own merits and virtues beads. Isn''t the last one chaotic? It seems that most of what Wujiang said should be true.


    "Are you sure I''ll have no problem practicing magic power?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This This is indeed a problem. The key to the problem is that once you practice the magic power, there will be two different kinds of magic power in your body. Fortunately, they are of the same origin, so there will be no big problem to the body. However, once the magic power is given priority to, the vitality of the body must be dissipated in order to exchange for the yuan power of the heaven. Fortunately, as long as the source is retained, there will be no question The problem is that it takes time to get rid of the force. Besides Besides


    "What else?" Listen to boundless hesitant, Lin Haoming accentuated tone.


    "That is, once you have practiced the magic power, the speed of magic power promotion will be much slower than normal in the future! And some bottlenecks are more difficult to break through. Of course, the benefit is that the mana will become thicker and thicker. " Wujiang hesitated for a moment or said it.


    "Bottleneck breakthrough is more difficult, how difficult will it become?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Taoist friends are now the peak of Shenxuan realm. If you practice after advanced Taixu, each of the three realms of Taixu will be more difficult to break through, even if it is a small one. Of course, for most people, it is already very difficult to break through. It is better to deepen your mana and add two more treasures to exert your strength It will increase greatly! " Wu Jiang said.


    "That is to say, once I practice this thing, it will be much more difficult for me not to take a step in the future?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. I''m just telling the truth. If Daoyou really can''t go further in the future, then it may not be a way to enhance our strength." Wu Jiang said."Well, I don''t have to mention it. I don''t have the idea to continue to practice." Lin Haoming''s tone is a little cold.


    "Of course, although the two treasures can''t be used, the magic flag can still be used for sacrifice. Although the strength is very ordinary now, it was once a treasure of heaven, and it can greatly increase the strength of Taoist friends!" Found that the other side some anger, boundless also dare not say more.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to blame Wujiang. After all, he said what he should say. If he didn''t say it, he would be angry. Lin Haoming could also think that the other party was a demon level, and he was not a fool, so he said everything.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming began to refine several treasures. Some magic weapons were fine. The sacrifice of ten thousand magic banners really took a lot of time. But even if Lin Haoming changed into the body of a demon, he still found that he couldn''t completely refine it. After asking Wujiang, he didn''t know why it was like this. You know, Lin Haoming used the body of the demon to refine the magic bell, but there was no problem Yes.


    In this case, Lin Haoming tried to sacrifice and refine the Dementor bell and seal the magic mirror, and found that these two things could be completely refined successfully. In this way, Lin Haoming can only blame that if you want to sacrifice the magic treasure of the demon family successfully, you must have the magic power.


    Although it''s a pity that he didn''t succeed completely, Lin Haoming didn''t get too tangled and calmed down for a while www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    In the underground palace of Tianxu castle, Shi Ruolan finished breathing and stood up.


    At this time, her face was ruddy and her eyes were shining, and she had obviously recovered to her best condition.


    Just as she was smiling on her face, she pushed the door, and a man came in and said happily, "Ruolan, you''ve recovered. Great!"


    "Mother Looking at Madame Weng who came in, Shi Ruolan could not help feeling guilty.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her daughter so, Madame Weng asked with a smile.


    Shi Ruolan bit her lower lip and said to herself, "in contrast, this time I was too stubborn to die outside. I should listen to your mother''s words!"


    "As long as it''s OK, everything will be fine, and if you can go out and practice, it will be very helpful for your growth in the future." Madame Weng was quite gentle and enlightened.


    "Niang, this time you go to the woman, how is the result?" Shi Ruolan asked in a soft voice, with a trace of anger in her eyes.


    "Even if she is clever, how can we still do it? I just want to tell your father that the woman doesn''t want to let go of you! " Madame Weng said helplessly.


    "Dad''s kind of man is really useless. Even if the woman is the king of heaven''s paradise, even her own daughter can ignore it. It''s nothing!" Shi Ruolan heard this, but also disdained to curse, the words did not respect their father as a father.


    "Ruolan, I know you hate him, and because of this, you have been very self-improvement, and even this time almost had an accident, but sometimes don''t aggrieve yourself." Madame Weng touched her daughter''s face, and her face also showed a guilty expression.


    "Mother! In the past, Ruolan was too persistent, and she won''t be able to do it any more. What''s more, my mother''s cultivation has reached the level of Taixu. If she is going to be advanced in the future, she won''t have to be afraid of that woman! " Shiroland road.


    "It''s not easy to step out of this last step, and I haven''t been promoted to Taixu for a long time. I don''t know if I can do it until the peak of my later stage. But this time, it''s not without harvest. The woman knows that she''s in trouble, but she also gives me something. Maybe my next practice will be more smooth, and you should have two more chances to attack Taixu." Wengfu is humane.


    "It''s about the same. By the way, mom, less than a year after you left, Lin Haoming came with the token you gave. It seems that he intends to attack Taixu. Now he has been closed for seven or eight years." Weng mentioned the impact is too empty, Shi Ruolan thought of what said.


    "Oh! It''s really a virtual shock, but it''s been seven or eight years and there''s been no movement. It''s a bit of an accident! " Madame Weng was also a little surprised.


    "Yes! According to the principle, three or five years should have a result. Now, after such a long time, there will be no problem. Mother, do you want to go and have a look? " Shi Ruolan asked a little worried.


    "Why, you worry about him!" Mrs. Weng heard this and looked at her daughter with a strange look.


    "No, I don''t. I just think this person has saved my life before. I can''t see him in trouble!" Shi Ruolan was a little flustered.


    "You girl, the grace of saving life is really remembered. Your father also helped me in those years." Madame Weng seemed to think of something and sighed subconsciously.


    "It''s different. When Dad saved his mother, he was just a little bit of work, but he risked his life and death. How can we compare them?" Shi Ruolan subconsciously explained.


    "Oh! When did my Ruolan defend a man like this Weng heard this, staring at her daughter with a smile.


    "Me Shi Ruolan was so staring at by her mother that she suddenly blushed. Her face full of heroism had a little more daughter''s state.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I''m sorry. If you really like this person, my mother won''t stop it!" Madame Weng suddenly changed her mind.


    "Mother, don''t you also hate men?" Shi Ruolan asked curiously.


    "My mother has no eyes, but Lin Haoming, I went back to heaven to ask for information. I only knew that this man was related to the new Dongwang. Who would have thought that this man was not only the younger brother of Dongwang, but also a disciple of zhuanlunwang who reappeared for many years. Of course, no matter how high his status is, his moral character is not good, I don''t like him, you know Why is this man sent into the virtual world with such a big background? " Weng Fu asked deeply.


    "Why?" Shi Ruolan was curious when she heard her mother say so.


    "This man actually avenged one of his concubines who had no background. He was an official in Dongzhou. He ran to Nanzhou to kill all the people who killed his wife in front of a governor in Nanzhou. The reason why he did this was that he hoped that the concubine could take good care of a working daughter she adopted before she died Because of the fusion of Xuanling blood Gu, he had to be sent back to the virtual world, so he followed him to the virtual world Madame Weng seems not to believe in Tao now.


    "There is such a thing, this It''s fantastic, too Shi Ruolan heard, but also dare to be surprised."When I heard it, I thought it was just a rumor. After a special investigation, I found out that it was indeed true. This man is regarded as a man of love and righteousness, and is worth being a partner." Madame Weng did not hide her appreciation of Lin Haoming.


    "It''s unbelievable that he still has such a story! It always makes me feel that some of them are not very real! " Shi Ruolan still has some doubts.


    "Ha ha, it does give people an unreal feeling, but at least from the original rescue you see, this person should not be the kind of big traitor, if you really like him, you can contact more!" Madame Weng said with a smile.


    "Mother Now, I don''t want to say anything else Shi Ruolan is coy again.


    "So I''m going to think about it after advanced too much?" Madame Weng looked at her daughter with a smile. It was the most relaxed moment for several years.


    "Niang, you disturb my mood at this time. I want to practice!" Shi Ruolan was so said by her mother, she could not help but feel embarrassed. Subconsciously, she faced up, but under that serious expression, the shyness in her eyes could not be concealed.


    "Ha ha, you girl..." Seeing her daughter like this, Madame Weng was trying to say something more, but at this moment, she stopped talking.


    Shi Ruolan was stunned when she saw her mother''s voice suddenly stopped. But then she sensed something. Her face was a little dignified. She asked, "mother, the vitality of heaven and earth seems to be unstable. Is it Lin Haoming who really came to that step?"


    "There should be no mistake. Lin Haoming has reached the most important point of attacking Taixu. With the help of the vitality of heaven and earth, he can condense Taixu Dharma. As long as he can get through this pass, he will advance to Taixu successfully." Weng''s wife nodded definitely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    In the depth of the underground palace, there is a natural cave, which is more than 100 Zhang square meters. The surrounding rock walls are inlaid with a lot of meta crystal. Although they are all low-order time crystal and Sun crystal, this also shows that the underground palace is built on a meta crystal vein.


    This cave was originally the core of the ore vein. The strong vitality of heaven and earth is not comparable to other places at all. However, nowadays, the cave has been banned completely. However, under such circumstances, there is still infinite vitality of heaven and earth flowing towards the cave.


    In addition to the prohibition, there were already several golden warriors guarding here, and their faces showed some surprise. At this time, two women arrived here at the same time.


    "Madame Weng, Miss Shi!" Seeing the two girls appear, they salute them immediately.


    Madame Weng looked at the forbidden entrance of the cave, waved her hand and said, "there''s nothing you can do here. Go outside and watch. Before the end of this place, I don''t see anyone!"


    "Yes Hearing the command, a group of golden warriors agreed and left here immediately.


    "Niang, do you think Lin Haoming will succeed?" Looking at the wild into the heaven and earth vitality, Shi Ruolan now also no longer cover up the worry in the heart.


    "As far as I know, the reason why Lin Haoming agreed to take action before is that someone from Wanfa Association provided a dream returning fruit. This fruit can make friars under the Taixu state carry out various explorations and attempts in their dreams. With this result, Lin Haoming''s intelligence can at least increase the probability of success by 30%. However, I also heard that he once failed, which is to reduce some opportunities It''s half and a half, I guess


    "Half!" Hearing this answer, Shi Ruolan''s face is more worried.


    Madame Weng gently patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "since we are worried, we will go in, so as not to worry blindly outside."


    "Let''s go in. Will this disturb him?" Shi Ruolan was more worried.


    "At this time, we have cut off all contact with the outside world. Unless we direct our hand at it, we can''t feel any tiny movement at all!" Madame Weng said that she had already played a magic formula towards the forbidden light curtain, and then the forbidden light curtain showed a gap. Madame Weng took her daughter and went in.


    Entering the forbidden light curtain, the two girls saw Lin Haoming sitting in the middle of his knees. At the moment, around him, countless heaven and earth vitality were rushing towards his body. Under the injection of heaven and earth vitality, the whole person was shining with a layer of white light, which looked very sacred. Moreover, with the pouring of more and more heaven and earth vitality, Lin Haoming himself emitted more light Shine.


    Finally, after waiting for a long time, the light on Lin Haoming suddenly shrinks and condenses. Then, in the blink of an eye, a figure under the white light suddenly appears on Lin Haoming''s head.


    this figure appeared as like as two peas in size, and the whole body was carved like white jade. The facial features were almost identical to those of Lin Haoming, but there was a vertical eye between the eyebrows and a long horn on the top.


    "Yes, ma''am, he is!" Seeing this scene, Shi Ruolan, standing at the entrance of the cave, could not help but cry out with some excitement.


    Madame Weng held her daughter''s hand and nodded: "it''s really successful. Next, as long as you can stabilize the Dharma Dharma, ordinary monks will not have any problems at this step."


    After Madame Weng finished speaking, with the vitality of heaven and earth pouring into Lin Haoming''s body and the Dharma prime, the moon became more and more condensed and the body became bigger. After a moment, it became tens of Zhang in size and almost reached the top of the cave.


    At this time, FA Xiang''s eyes suddenly opened, and an amazing light suddenly burst out. Shi Ruolan saw the light and felt dizzy, and the whole person had to fall down.


    Madame Weng immediately blocked her daughter''s body, and she could not help but show a little surprise on her face. The power of this dharma can make her daughter at the peak of her spiritual transformation react like this, which is beyond her expectation.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is still pouring into the Dharma form, but the Dharma form no longer continues to expand. Some profound runes appear on the Dharma form. These runes are all over the body of the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Circling around, a light wheel is formed behind the discovery, which makes the Dharma form more sacred.


    Just when the light wheel was shining more brightly, FA Xiang suddenly opened and closed his mouth. He even uttered some kind of ancient mantra. Although the voice was not loud, he felt a kind of heartbreaking feeling in his ears.


    "Mother, I feel a little sad!" At this time, Shi Ruolan was attacked by the voice of this spell, and some of them couldn''t stand it.


    Seeing this, Madame Weng did not dare to be careless. She immediately picked up her daughter and withdrew from the cave. But when he was forbidden by the array, he could not help but take a look at Lin Haoming. He was more shocked by the power of his Dharma form.


    Although the two girls retreated beyond the prohibition, the voice of the curse was only weakened, and it still did not disappear. Madame Weng knew that as long as she stayed nearby, she would still be affected. However, she could only take her daughter to a further place.In fact, at the moment, not only they, but also the whole underground palace and even the whole Tianxu Castle heard the voice of the mantra. However, because the forbidden part of the cave was isolated, and the forbidden part of the underground palace was isolated. When it reached Tianxu castle, it was already very weak, but even so, many people were shocked.


    The people in the underground palace are in a good state, and those ordinary people have already fainted when the incantation sounds.


    People outside the underground palace judged that it was from Madame Weng''s residence in the underground palace. However, no one dared to disturb her. Only a few people who had some relations with Mrs. Weng sent notes and asked what the vision was.


    After receiving these notes, Mrs. Weng did not hide it after helping her daughter calm down. She immediately replied to them. It was because someone had succeeded in attacking Taixu. She also believed that the person who sent the notes would guess it out soon and there was no need to hide it.


    The sound of the spell lasted for an hour, which suddenly stopped suddenly, and those who received its influence were freed from the agitation of mind.


    Madame Weng immediately ordered that everyone should take their own responsibilities. As for the previous events, they should not be mentioned to anyone at will.


    In the cave, Lin Haoming stood up and looked at the huge Dharma in front of him. He felt a kind of unspeakable excitement in his heart. He entered the virtual world, practiced hard for thousands of years and failed. Now he finally succeeded. However, the advanced level was too empty. After this virtual world, he was really a man who could decide his own destiny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    The second shock was too empty, and Lin Haoming was more fully prepared than the first time. It was in this situation that he went to the underground palace.


    After Lin Haoming arrived at the underground palace, Shi Ruolan met him in person. After thanking him face-to-face and leading him to the grottoes, Lin Haoming did not immediately start to prepare for the impact. Instead, he took several days to calm down before taking mengguo.


    This time, the dream is indeed worthy of the wonders of heaven and earth. Lin Haoming has tried many times in this dreamland. He tries again and again, and the failure and success are interwoven. However, Lin Haoming gradually eliminates the methods of failure and constantly sums up the successful experience. Finally, after losing 20 or 30 times, he has a greater grasp of it The effect of waiting for mengguo is also here.


    After he came from the dream, Lin Haoming took advantage of his deep memory and immediately took a Tianxu pill and other auxiliary materials to attack Taixu. As a result, it took a long time to attack Taixu except in the heart demon robbery. After that, it was quite smooth. In the end, Lin Haoming could feel the power of the Taixu Dharma.


    Now that the Dharma has been completed, Lin Haoming''s heart gradually calms down. Looking back on the heart demon robbery, it is the figure that appears again.


    Although the impact was too empty and successful, Lin Haoming had a feeling in his heart that if he couldn''t make a break with that woman, I''m afraid that the heart demon robbery in the future Tianhe state would not be able to pass. Before he advanced to the level of Tianhe, he must solve the problem.


    With a decision in his heart, Lin Haoming is much more relaxed, and then he converges again and begins to stabilize his state of mind.


    "Let me join the demons army?" Listening to Madame Weng''s proposal, Lin Haoming could not help thinking about it.


    This is the first time that Lin Haoming saw this lady Weng after he left the pass. He also said goodbye to her and prepared to leave the underground palace. However, he didn''t know that his words of farewell had not been said. The other party put forward such a request, which was quite unexpected.


    "Lin Daoyou, I know you have an adopted daughter. If you join the Zhenmo army, your daughter can do the same. I don''t think Daoyou know what I am now in the Zhenmo army." Madame Weng asked with a smile.


    "I don''t really know that!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I don''t lead any soldiers in the demon army, but I can mobilize all the soldiers. To sum up, in the whole demon army, only under the commander and three deputy commanders, the division of the demon army is my present position!" Madame Weng is proud of her way.


    "Military master? I see. It''s no wonder that many things of the demon army have to go through your hands! " Lin Haoming understood more or less.


    "You know, the commander of our Zhenmo army is vigorous and vigorous. He has closed the door all the year round to understand the impact of Trina Solar. The three deputy commanders have been in charge of all the affairs of the Zhenmo army for thousands of years. Although I am slightly inferior to four people in my position, it is really me who is the real manager of the Zhenmo army. So you should understand how much it will be for you if you can join the army If you save Ruolan, I will certainly cultivate you. The resources gathered in the demon army are much more than those so-called forces. Ruolan is also attacking Taixu. Once successful, I can let you two command a battalion together. In this way, I can tilt some resources to you, so that you can cultivate faster in the future. " Wengfu is humane.


    "Ruolan? What do you mean, Mrs. Weng? " Hearing Mrs. Weng''s words, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little strange.


    "I don''t think you are a fool, so I didn''t plan to go around with you. If Lan was my only daughter and you saved her last time at such a great risk, she also had a good impression on you. If you could not abandon her in that situation, I don''t think I would have a bad feeling towards her, right?" Mrs. Weng''s words stop at the end of the call.


    Lin Haoming heard these, the heart is really a burst of bitter smile, a Ruolan has not been solved, this again came to Ruolan. He didn''t feel bad about Shi Ruolan. He even saw Xie Ruolan''s shadow in her for a time. He just wanted to talk about the relationship between men and women. Moreover, Lin Haoming was really tired. He didn''t want to be involved in this marriage.


    After thinking it out, Lin Haoming was determined and immediately refused: "Madam Weng, you are kind. I really don''t have a bad feeling towards Miss Shi. I even feel like a little sister to her. But I really don''t have that kind of feeling. I''m so used to it that I''m not used to military life. I can only thank you for your kindness."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s reply, a trace of regret flashed in Mrs. Weng''s eyes, but she soon showed a smile and said, "it seems that my daughter and you are really predestined. Since you don''t have this idea, even if you don''t, I won''t ask for it."


    "Thank you, Madame Weng. If you need help from Lin in the future, as long as you are within the scope of Lin''s ability, Lin won''t refuse." Just refused the other party''s matchmaking, Lin Haoming can only show more polite.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. My daughter just likes you a little, but she doesn''t have to have a deep feeling. You don''t need to have any burden. Since you are going to leave, I won''t stop you. What I promised you at the beginning, I also kept it!" Madame Weng showed her magnanimity once again."Thank you, madam." Lin Haoming was grateful again.


    Next, the two talked about some other things. Soon after, Lin Haoming took a chance to say goodbye.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s farewell, Madame Weng did not stay any more, so Lin Haoming soon returned to the stone tower where he had lived for many years.


    When he entered the stone tower, Lin Haoming found that all the forbidden arrays in the stone tower had been opened, and even the two Xuantian ice silkworms left for Han Ningxiang were hidden in the quiet room. Seeing this, Lin Haoming knew that the little girl must be in the process of cultivation. However, when his divine sense passed through the prohibition, he found that she was indeed in the key to breaking through the late Ming and xuandynasties, and he did not dare to disturb him, He backed away carefully.


    After advanced Taixu, Lin Haoming also has his own plan. In today''s cultivation, unless you use the pills refined by the virtual animal inner pill of the Taixu realm, many of the former pills have no effect on you. Even if there are some in the square city or the Wanfa Association, there won''t be many pills. This determines that it''s impossible for me to keep taking pills to improve my cultivation, just as I used to be in the Shenxuan realm Unless he can find a way to get a large number of Taixu internal alchemy. Although Lin Haoming wants to do it, it is really difficult to do it, which is also the key to Lin Haoming''s entanglement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    In fact, there are not many virtual animals in the Taixu realm. Among them, the virtual sea is the place where the most virtual beasts appear. However, it is also very dangerous. Even the monks of Taixu realm dare not go deep into it. After all, some virtual animals live in groups and are chased by a large group of virtual animals. It is not for fun. In the virtual world, it is often said that friars of Taixu state fall down on those fierce places Smell.


    Lin Haoming really intends to go to the virtual sea to explore. At least he has to see with his own eyes and make sure that there are no large number of virtual animals in the Taixu realm. Only then can he think about other means to improve his cultivation.


    Just when Lin Haoming decided to go and have a look first, someone came to visit again. The person who came to the door was not someone else. He was really graceful and often lucky.


    Lin Haoming saw that the two men came as soon as he came back. Naturally, he also understood that the other party had been monitoring his own actions. But now that the advancement is too weak, Lin Haoming naturally will not be afraid of anything and will not take this matter into consideration.


    "Congratulations, brother Lin, for your advancement Lin Haoming opened the ban and let two people in. As soon as they saw people, they immediately laughed and congratulated.


    "The elder brother is coming so soon, it seems that he is keeping a close eye on me!" Although Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this matter, he still wants to remind the other party, and now he is qualified to say this.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, you''ve misunderstood this. We didn''t mean to spy on him, but mainly to fulfill the original agreement!" Chang Yuan said with a smile.


    At this time, Duanmu pingting also said with a smile: "brother Lin, when you promised that task, we said that if the Taoist friend''s promotion was too empty, then he would be the Deacon elder of our Wanfa Association. This is the token of the Deacon elder!"


    Lin Haoming turned out to be a white jade token. He looked at it carefully. It was obviously a treasure. There was a word "Ling" on the front and a word "Fa" on the back.


    This is what Lin Haoming deserves, and Lin Haoming is not polite to put it away directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming collect the token, Duanmu pingting is relieved and says with a smile: "brother Lin, we will all be deacon elders of the ten thousand Dharma Association in the future. We can enjoy some of the benefits we mentioned with my brother from now on. In addition, once we encounter any major event, we can also have a vote to determine the fate of the ten thousand Dharma Association."


    "Brother Lin, although we used to have grudges, but now we are in the virtual world, so we can support each other. Now that we have become deacon elders, the three of us, together with Ping Ting, can win over the two deacon elders. We will definitely become a powerful force in the ten thousand Dharma society. I think I should understand what I mean!" At this time, Chang Yuan seems straightforward.


    "Of course, it''s easy to say. There''s nothing against Lin. Lin naturally stands with you." Chang Yuan said so straightforward, Lin Haoming also directly expressed his position, this kind of struggle for power and profit, for Lin Haoming is really meaningless, Lin Haoming also lazy to pay attention to, simply sell them a good.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. In fact, we are in such a hurry to find my brother. This is one of the things. The second is that the big trade fair of Wubao commercial alliance is about to start. If the trade fair is finished, I''m afraid it will delay some time, and we also intend to ask brother Lin to go with us!" Chang Yuan said.


    "Wubao trade fair!" Lin Haoming murmured in his mouth. He immediately remembered that when he went to the boundary to carry out the task, Chang Yuan went there with Han Ningxiang. It was almost a thousand years ago. He didn''t expect that he met the trade fair as soon as he was promoted to Taixu. It seems that his luck is really good. Maybe he can gain something in this trade fair.


    "Yes, I also took Ningxiang that girl to visit. Did you forget that this trade fair is held in different fortresses once a thousand years. This time, it was held in the butcher''s castle. What about Han Ningxiang? Ask her to go with her, that girl likes to be lively most! " Chang Yuan explains with a smile.


    "Ningxiang is at the critical time of impact bottleneck, I''m afraid it''s not good to disturb." Lin Haoming said frankly without concealment.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. Brother Lin, what''s your plan? If you decide to go with us, it will be quick. Although you can use the transmission array to go directly, the Trade Fair will be held in a few days. And some of the Presbyterians of the ten thousand Dharma Association will gather before the trade fair tonight to hold an internal exchange meeting of the ten thousand Dharma society. You can''t miss it!" Chang Yuan once again explained why he was so anxious.


    "Oh! Are they all monks from Taixu state? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, as far as I know, there are 20 or 30 people going to this meeting. It is our ten thousand Dharma Association, Nie Daoyou, who is already a monk in the middle of returning to the virtual state. Among our ten thousand Dharma meetings, he can be regarded as the most promising person to advance to a higher level. In this exchange meeting, I think it is necessary to exchange some people who have an impact on his later stage There''s something that can help. " Chang Yuan explained.


    "Although Nie Daoyou is not a deacon elder, he is also an important figure in the Wanfa Association. If he can advance, our Wanfa Association will defeat the Shuangxiong Association and become the largest force in the town magic castle." Duanmu pingting obviously cares about these things and is full of expectation when she talks about them.


    "Well, we said on the way, brother Lin, if you don''t have anything, we''d better go there." Chang Yuan urges him."Well, I''ll rearrange the ban and go!" Lin Haoming immediately agreed to come down.


    Two hours later, Lin Haoming left a letter to Han Ningxiang, and then went to the transmission array with the two people, through which he went to the butcher''s castle.


    Butchering the magic castle is Lin Haoming''s first stop, but he has not come back since killing the elder Murong of Lianxin Association. Now, after thousands of years, there is not much change in the butcher''s castle.


    Because of Lin Haoming''s delay, it was getting dark when he slaughtered the magic castle. The three men did not waste any more time and went directly to the place where the exchange meeting was held.


    All of them are in the state of Taixu, which is very fast. In a short time, they arrive at a stone tower.


    The stone building has three floors, and there is a courtyard outside. From the outside, except for the larger yard, there is nothing special about it. However, Lin Haoming''s glance shows that the whole stone building is covered with invisible forbidden light curtain, and ordinary people can''t even see it.


    In the courtyard of the stone building, there are two monks of shenxuanjing holding the door. When they see Duanmu pingting and Changyuan, they obviously recognize the person and immediately greet them with a smile. "It turns out that Duanmu elder and Chang Chang are old. Is this When they saw Lin Haoming, they could not help hesitating. After all, this is the internal exchange meeting of the Wanfa Association. It seems that there is something wrong with an outsider.


    "This is Lin Haoming, the new deacon elder!" Chang Yuan didn''t have a good face to the two gatekeepers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    After hearing this, the two immediately realized that they were also smiling and greeting Lin Haoming: "it turns out that elder Lin is elder Lin. we are rude!"


    Two people finish saying, immediately opened the forbidden stone building, three people also smoothly walked in.


    Now I''m talking to a middle-aged man named Lin Haoting. I''m glad to see a middle-aged man coming into the hall! Is this Taoist friend? "


    "Nie Daoyou doesn''t know. This is Lin Haoming, the new deacon elder of Wanfa association!" Duanmu pingting smiles and introduces.


    "Oh! It turns out that the Taoist friend is Lin Haoming. Madame Weng is full of praise for you Nie Qing also smiles and greets toward Lin Haoming.


    "It''s a surprise that Nie Daoyou and Madame Weng are familiar with each other." Lin Haoming was really surprised.


    "Hehe, Madame Weng and I have some school origins, even if you call me elder martial sister, you can do it!" Nie Qing didn''t hide anything.


    "I see. But Nie Daoyou has a very high reputation in the meeting, just like Madame Weng in the demon army!" Lin Haoming slightly flattered.


    "I''m flattered by Lin Daoyou. We''ve almost arrived. Let''s go up together." Nie Qing said with a smile.


    "It''s because we came late. Nie Daoyou has been waiting for a long time." Duanmu pingting Yan Ran smile way, followed by Nie Qing together on the floor.


    At the moment, there was no room for people to sit in the middle of the exchange meeting. After all, there was no room for people to sit in the middle of the meeting.


    Lin Haoming''s strange face really makes many people care about it. Some even ask directly. Duanmu pingting also smiles and explains.


    Knowing Lin Haoming''s identity, many people also got up to say hello, Lin Haoming also responded with a smile, and also observed the people here. He found that although there were a lot of people, from the faint breath of each person, we could feel that most of them were pure and empty state, and more than half of them should be the early cultivation of Qingxu state, which made Lin Haoming feel what Chang Yuan had said before Environment is the difficulty of every small realm.


    Because the exchange meeting started immediately, Lin Haoming also saved the time to exchange greetings and found an empty seat to sit down.


    After all the people were seated, Nie Qing, who called and presided over the exchange meeting, also went to the table, looked around the people present, arched his hand at the crowd, and said with a smile, "thank you all for giving Nie some face to come to this exchange meeting!"


    "You are welcome, Nie Daoyou."


    "It''s my honor to be able to attend the exchange meeting of Nie Daoyou."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Nie Qing''s words were spoken, there were many responses from the 30 or so well-known monks in the Taixu realm of the ten thousand Dharma Association.


    "Since you''ve given me so much face, I''m not welcome. I''m calling this exchange meeting. I think you should know my purpose. My cultivation has reached the peak in the middle stage of returning to emptiness, which is one step away from the later stage. But the previous attempt failed. So I intend to use a little external force to bring some things today, if you have them Then, I hope you can exchange them. In addition to the equivalent transaction, Nie can also promise to promise a reasonable request! " Nie Qing said word by word, and his eyes swept over the faces of all the people.


    On the way, Lin Haoming knew that Nie Qing still attached great importance to his promise in the ten thousand Dharma Association. His Chen Nuo naturally attracted many people. It was obvious that a peak in the mid-term of returning to emptiness, or even a later monk, was definitely worth a treasure.


    From his words, Lin Haoming can also feel that Nie Qing attaches great importance to the exchange, so everyone, including him, is very curious about what Nie Qing needs.


    At this time, Nie Qing took out five jade boxes and two jade bottles in one breath from his storage bracelets. Then he took a jade box and directly erased the seal on it.


    As soon as the jade box was opened, a sense of fire enveloped the whole room. Everyone could see that there was a fiery red inner elixir in it. Judging from the performance of the inner elixir, it was absolutely of high rank.


    After he opened it, Nie Qing did not explain it. Then he picked up another jade box, wiped off the seal and opened it again. This time, it was cool and cool, and it was an inner elixir.


    At this time, Nie Qingcai also held up two jade boxes and said, "what I left is the inner elixir I got after killing a fire Python in the deep of the natural desert. The fire Python has the strength to return to the peak of the virtual state. This kind of internal elixir, refined into a pill, not only has a strong effect on improving the accomplishments of the monks returning to the empty state, but also has great use for the friars in the Qingxu realm to break through the bottleneck, Even for the practitioners of fire attribute skill, it is of great help to break through the middle realm of returning to emptiness. As for this one, he got Neidan after killing a strange fish in Xuhai. This strange fish is also the strength to return to the peak of Xu state. The two Neidan are almost the same, but they are different practitioners. If you want to, you can consider it! "After that, Nie Qing didn''t say what he wanted to change. Instead, he picked up a jade box and erased the seal on it. Then a bright red flower about the size of a palm and some sparse petals appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Blood Dragon Flower, this is blood Dragon Flower!" This time, without waiting for Nie Qing to open his mouth, someone recognized the object and even called out in surprise.


    Seeing this, Nie Qing said with a smile: "Wang Daoyou is right. This treasure is the blood Dragon Flower. It is said that this flower will grow after absorbing the essence of the real dragon. The petals of this flower can make the monk''s blood essence recover instantly. It is absolutely effective in the fight of casting magic! This flower originally had nine petals in total. After I got it, I used six petals one after another. Now there are still three left, which can be regarded as a treasure. "


    "Lin Daoyou, I suggest you get this blood Dragon Flower!" At this time, the spirit of boundless spirit in Lin Haoming''s body began to spread.


    "What''s the use of this wonderful dragon blood?" Lin Haoming asked immediately.


    After Lin Haoming sat down early, he let go of gongdezhu''s control over Wujiang''s divine consciousness. He even told him to remind him if he found anything useful that Wujiang''s life was completely in Lin Haoming''s mind. For him, only by showing his own role can he have hope of surviving. Lin Haoming is not afraid that he can play tricks on himself in this situation In his initiative to speak, it is clear that the absolute value of this treasure is not low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    "This blood dragon flower is called Dragon Blood Flower by our demon clan. It is the main material for refining a kind of medicine called Dragon pulp pill!" Wujiang immediately replied.


    "Dragon pulp Dan, what is this? Make up for blood essence? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Of course not, but it does have a certain effect of enhancing blood Qi. In fact, if you add this substance to the real dragon bone marrow, you can refine the Dragon marrow pill. The real effect of this pill is to enhance the magic body. Of course, for the friars, your Dharma is very powerful in the Terrans, but for us, the demons, it is very powerful It''s not only common for a few demons with different talents, but if you can take the Dragon marrow pill to strengthen the Dharma body, even compared with those tribes, it won''t fall behind. " Wujiang explained in detail.


    "True dragon bone marrow, where can I find it? Boundless, what more breath to say, don''t hide and tuck in! " Lin Haoming urged.


    "Lin Daoyou is really smart. Although the real dragon is hard to find, it''s not without it. Of course, if we can''t find it, we also use the method of extracting the marrow of Jiaolong from the demon clan. Although the effect is slightly worse, the gap is not big, but it needs to be extracted from the living dragon." Wu Jiang said.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming heard that it was feasible this time.


    At this time, Nie Qing has also picked up the fourth jade box, also without hesitation to erase the seal talisman, followed by an egg appeared in it.


    Nie Qing showed the eggs to the public for a moment, and then said, "this is the eggs laid by the fire Python I killed before. When I found out, there were seven or eight eggs in a nest, but only this one was alive. Originally, I planned to cultivate them by myself, but what I practiced was not fire attribute skills, and I was not good at driving spirit beasts. So I sealed them up. The fire Python I killed was After thinking about it, it will take a lot of time to cultivate a good environment in the later stage, although it will take a lot of time to cultivate a good environment! "


    After that, Nie Qing picked up the last jade box, which was the largest of the five jade boxes, which was two feet long.


    Nie Qing did not erase the seal talisman so casually. After erasing, he also released a small isolation shield, which opened the jade box.


    As soon as the jade box was opened, several gold wires immediately jumped up. It was amazing that several thin golden arcs were flashing, and the one that sent out the arc was a golden flying sword.


    "Nie Daoyou, is this the golden thunder sword used by the thunder devil?" Looking at the flying sword, someone immediately exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, Huang Daoyou is right. This is the flying sword that I killed when the demons attacked us. The flying sword is absolutely rare. The only pity is that this treasure belongs to the evil Qi, and I''m not good at Thunder and lightning. So I didn''t plan to use it myself, but the power of this treasure is so great A monk who is proficient in thunder and lightning can still play the power of a treasure. Moreover, the ability of this treasure has been tested. You may as well ask Xia Daoyou. He helped Nie Mou test many years ago. " Nie Qing said finally, looking at a tall middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man also got up at the moment and arched his hand at the crowd and said, "I did try this treasure at the beginning. If I read it correctly, it should be made of Jilei wood and kept warm in the thunder pool all the year round. Its power is absolutely the best among the first-class gems. Unfortunately, it is a magic treasure and can''t play all its powers. But even if it can only play 70% of its power, it''s still 2% better than the average It''s a lot better than that. "


    "In this case, why don''t Xia Daoyou buy it? What you practice is Lei Dao skill?" The monk with the surname of Huang who exclaimed before asked.


    "Huang Daoyou, I have already said that this treasure is not under the first grade treasure. You should be so easy to change. I really want to have what Nie Daoyou needs. I have already changed it. Huang Daoyou, you and I also practice thunder attribute skills. Maybe you can try it!" The middle-aged man said helplessly.


    "I don''t know what Nie Daoyou is going to exchange for this treasure!" The monk surnamed Huang couldn''t wait to ask.


    "No hurry, no hurry!" Nie Qing did not immediately respond, instead, he closed the jade box again with a smile, and then picked up a jade bottle.


    The jade bottle was also pasted with the seal talisman. After Nie Qing carefully wiped out the talisman, a fragrance immediately drifted out.


    The monk, surnamed Huang, who had just asked, sniffed at it and guessed with some doubts: "Nie Daoyou, this is the Zhetian pill, which is refined with the inner elixir of Zha Tianniao?"


    "Hey, Huang Daoyou, your nose is really smart. It''s really a Zhetian pill. This pill was refined with the internal elixir after I entered the empty sea and killed several birds. This pill has helped me a lot in my cultivation for thousands of years. I also relied on this pill to break through the bottleneck in my initial stage, but I also tell you the truth The effect is good, but for me now, it is not enough. However, it should be of great use for many people to do it again. There are still two jade bottles, enough for you to break through the bottleneck twice. "


    When Nie Qing said this, there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. It seems that this pill has helped him a lot.When he put down the jade bottle, people were used to his practice, waiting for him to pick up the last bottle, which was much larger than the previous jade bottle and larger than the average person''s palm. Even if it was a jade pot, it was barely possible.


    The jade bottle also had a seal on it. Nie Qing, as before, carefully erased it. Then he said, "this last bottle, you can see what it is directly!" Said Nie Qing directly, a pile of blue gravel appeared on the table.


    "Tianlan Gang sand is actually the material for refining magic weapons. Nie Daoyou is really willing to do so. Many sword practitioners are afraid that they will break their heads for it!" This time a lot of people were amazed.


    The sky blue sand, as some people say, can greatly improve the sharp edge of the magic weapon and the sharpness of the sword after refining it. It is indeed a rare treasure for sword cultivation.


    When Nie Qing put away the sky blue Gang sand, Nie Qing finally looked around a group of people, looking forward to all the faces, and finally said, "seven treasures, each of which is considered a treasure. To tell the truth, NIE is reluctant to give up these things, but now there is no way for you to have what you need. If you have ice If you have a certain amount of cold marrow crystal, or have a certain amount of extremely cold dew, or similar cold attribute treasure, you can exchange it for a treasure on the table. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    Lin Haoming heard that this man had to exchange for so many cold attribute treasures. It seems that most of the people in front of him practiced the combined cold attribute skill. Moreover, the cold attribute skill had a certain advantage in restraining thunder and lightning. No wonder he was able to kill the Taixu demons who were proficient in thunder.


    "Nie Daoyou, how much weight do you have? Can you give me a certain number? " At this time, among the rare nuns in the stone tower, a woman in her thirties asked.


    "Does Madame Baili have cold marrow crystal? I really need a certain portion, at least the size of a walnut Nie Qing said with surprise.


    "Walnut size, Nie Daoyou also want too much, I do have a small piece of cold marrow crystal, but only the size of the nail plate, and Tao you too much difference." Mrs. Baili shook her head in disappointment.


    Nie Qing listened and sighed with great regret.


    "Nie Daoyou, I have an ice attribute virtual animal Nei Dan. How about Taoist friends?" Just when he was sorry, a small man suddenly opened his mouth and went straight up. He took out a jade box and handed it to Nie Qing.


    "Lu Daoyou, this is indeed the inner elixir of the virtual beast in the Qingxu state, but it seems that it is only the virtual animal in the early stage of the Qingxu state, and it should be killed after being severely injured. The quality of Neidan is not particularly good!" Nie Qing looked at it for a while and could not help feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Why, Nie Daoyou doesn''t think so? Although the virtual beast with ice attribute is not as rough and fleshy as the one with earth attribute, it is also famous for its strong defensive nature. How can the virtual beast in the pure and empty state be so easy to kill? I used the array to trap the opponent first, and then slowly grind to death. It''s hard for Taoist friends to have better quality! " The thin man also can''t help frowning.


    "I just think it''s a pity. After all, the effect of this thing may be worse for me, but it''s better than nothing. Lu Daoyou is a swordsman. It seems that he wants sky blue Gang sand? Just to get all the money, I''m going to suffer too much here! " Nie Qing regretted and agreed to deal, but also put forward the conditions.


    "Since my inner alchemy is a little poor, I don''t need all of Nie Daoyou. Give me two-thirds, and that''s enough for me to join the flying sword." The thin little man saw Nie Qing say so, pour also took the initiative to let a step, after all, he thing is really bad some.


    "Good!" Seeing the other party willing to only two-thirds, Nie Qing also agreed to come down, two people also quickly exchanged goods, it seems that everyone is happy.


    "Does anyone else own anything else? Nie Mou absolutely fair trade After changing, see no one to come up again, Nie Qing asked again.


    When everyone was watching, Lin Haoming finally got up and said, "Lin Mou has some cold pith crystals here, and wants to exchange for the blood Dragon Flower!"


    "Oh! Lin Daoyou has cold marrow crystal. It''s really good. Show it to me! " Hearing this, Nie Qing was overjoyed.


    Lin Haoming went to Nie Qing and turned his hand. A jade box was handed out.


    Nie Qing took it and wiped off the seal on it. At the moment of opening, a startling cold burst out, which made the whole room coagulate.


    "It''s cold pith crystal, and the quality is good, but the size is a little bit worse!" Nie Qing carefully observed and evaluated.


    "Nie Daoyou, although my cold pith crystal is really a little worse, it is not a lot. Daoyou said that I should be a little richer in the size of walnut. I should have enough of it, not to mention its high quality." Lin Haoming also argued with reason.


    "Ha ha, what Lin Daoyou said is also reasonable. Although it does owe a little, it can make up for some quality. I guess it''s hard for a Taoist to take out such a big one. If you want to exchange blood with dragon flower, take it away!" Nie Qing thought about it and agreed.


    Two people then also exchanged goods. After Lin Haoming got the things, he immediately put them away, and then went to his seat and sat down.


    "I don''t know if there are Taoist friends who have the things I need. It''s not only the three kinds I put forward, but also the treasures with cold attributes." See no one come up again, Nie Qing says so again.


    As a result, three more people went up one after another, carefully showing the treasure in their hands to Nie Qing. However, the things they took out were obviously not satisfactory to Nie Qing. Finally, Nie Qing could only collect the remaining five things after calling several times without success.


    "Although we didn''t change to three kinds, we could exchange two pieces. Nie didn''t work in vain at the exchange meeting. Next, all Taoist friends took turns to exchange what they needed. I know you all want to come first, but it''s not appropriate for you to compete with me. We will follow the order of first come first, and then exchange goods first. You have no opinions Is that right? " Nie Qing said so.


    "No problem. We were late, so we won''t compete with you!" Duanmu pingting''s status in Wanfa association is not low, and she intends to make friends with Nie Qing, and now she takes the initiative to speak.


    Seeing that she had said so, everyone had no objection. So the lady of hundred Li who had spoken before went up first. Obviously, she was the first person to come here.In front of the table, Nie Qing gave up the position and sat on one side.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Baili impolitely said to the crowd, "I didn''t change anything just now, but now I have a chance to be the first one to come up. As expected, it''s good to come earlier. I really want to exchange two things here. You can have a look!"


    With that, Mrs. Baili turned her hand and two more jade boxes came out on the table.


    When Mrs. Baili opened the first jade box, the temperature around her suddenly dropped suddenly, and there was another crystal of cold marrow. But it was really small, which was as big as the nail cover of Madame Baili''s little finger.


    Mrs. Baili took up the jade box and showed it to the public. Then she said, "this is the cold pith crystal I mentioned before. Unfortunately, mine is a little smaller, but the exchange is not so valuable. I only need some pills that can improve my current cultivation. If the pills can help break through the bottleneck, then this can also be replaced together."


    With that, Mrs. Baili opened another jade box. Inside was a fist sized crystal stone, which was emitting a faint purple light.


    "Ziyaojing, Lin Daoyou, this is what you need to repair the magic flag. It''s hard to find it at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to see a piece of it here. It''s so big!" At this time, Lin Haoming heard the voice of Wujiang God again.


    Although the magic flag Lin Haoming has been refined, he knows that the damage is not small. Now he can only play the power of the second grade earth treasure. Although he can''t use the magic Qi to stimulate and really play the power of Tianbao, it''s OK to add some materials to refine it and recover some of the treasure''s power. So since this object can repair the magic flag, Lin Haoming does A little bit of a heartbeat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    "Madam Baili, I have a kind of pill here, which is helpful to improve my cultivation. I wonder if madam Baili can see it well!" Because of the wide range of things she exchanged, Lin Haoming didn''t dare to wait, so he started to speak first.


    "Oh! Lin Daoyou seems to have some predestination with me. What you want to exchange for is ziyaojing, right When Mrs. Baili saw Lin Haoming come out so quickly, she also had a smile on her face.


    "It''s really necessary to change the Purple Baby crystal. Madam Baili can have a look at it!" Lin Haoming said, passing a small bottle in the past.


    Mrs. Baili took the bottle and poured out a pill. After smelling it, she suddenly gave out a light white light in her beautiful eyes. It seemed that she was carefully examining and identifying the pills.


    "It''s a pill made from the virtual animal inner pill of Qingxu realm. It''s really helpful to me, but I''m not wrong. I''ve been in the middle stage of Qingxu. This pill may have a little effect on the bottleneck of the middle stage, but it''s not very big. But it''s estimated that it won''t have any effect on the bottleneck of the later stage. If it''s just one pill, it''s probably not enough!"


    "I have another nine here, which can save Taoyou two or three hundred years of hard work." Lin Haoming said, and took out a larger jade bottle road.


    Lin Haoming took out the elixir which was very effective when he destroyed the master Murong. Because the pill was very powerful, Lin Haoming took a few pills when he hit the bottleneck, and kept them all the time. When he got to the Taixu realm, he found that the monks of Taixu state absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth or from Yuanjing by meditation Yuan Li''s increase in mana is just a drop in the bucket. If you want to increase your mana rapidly without the help of pills, the difference is too big. So Lin Haoming said that ten pills can save two or three hundred years of cultivation, which is absolutely not groundless.


    "Well! If there are ten, then it is possible to exchange one thing, but I only have these two things to exchange. I don''t know if there is a better Pill on the scene? " Mrs. Baili hesitated for a moment, but did not make a decision immediately.


    Lin Haoming also felt helpless when he heard this, but maybe he was lucky or that kind of elixir of the same rank. The people present felt that it was not worth exchanging these two things, so no one came forward after waiting for a while.


    In this way, after calling for several times, Mrs. Baili finally had to give up and agree to exchange with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was quite satisfied with the success of getting ziyingjing. He only exchanged things twice in succession. He also noticed that many people turned their eyes to him. If he had been in trouble before, Lin Haoming would have been in great trouble, but now he has advanced too much, so he really doesn''t need to worry about them.


    "Madame Baili, give me this cold pith crystal in your hand. The one from Daoyou Lin was a little smaller than that before. With you, it is enough. This bottle of taixuan pill is refined by me from the inner pill of a bird in the pure and empty realm. It should also save two or three hundred years of hard cultivation." When Lin Haoming returned to his seat, Nie Qing spoke again.


    "Nie Daoyou wants to exchange the pills for my concubine. Naturally, there is no problem!" Mrs. Baili took the jade bottle from the other party, and after a little inspection, she was satisfied.


    Mrs. Baili exchanged two things. Although she did not meet the most satisfactory conditions, it was still a good result to get something.


    Then another man went up, and he suddenly took out more than a dozen kinds of treasures and exchanged more things, but he didn''t have what Lin Haoming needed, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    In this way, one by one, people went up to exchange things. Lin Haoming also saw many things that he had never seen before. However, there was Wujiang, the demon king of Tianhe realm. If he met anything he didn''t know, he would explain it, which made Lin Haoming see a lot.


    Among them, Lin Haoming once again used Ten Jade amulets for a piece of material for repairing the ten thousand magic flags. In this way, most of the people went up there, leaving only the last three of them.


    Chang Yuan is very polite at this time, so he let Lin Haoming go up first.


    Lin Haoming see him so, also impolitely take the initiative to go up.


    See Lin Haoming come up, many people are also spirit shock, after all, although this person just advanced too empty, but take out the thing is not simple, but some expectations.


    As soon as Lin Haoming turned his hand, the three jade boxes appeared in his hands. Then he opened the jade box at the same time, revealing the contents inside.


    "These are three virtual animal''s eggs. They are all alive. Since I got them, I have been sealed up. Speaking of it, I don''t know what these three virtual animal eggs are. However, these virtual animals in the virtual world can grow to the Shenxuan realm at the worst. These three are so big that they can''t be too weak. What Lin wants to exchange are Changchun wood, black pupil crystal, Yin devil sand, etc Purple gold and copper... "


    Lin Haoming reported seven or eight kinds of things in one breath, all of which were used to repair the ten thousand magic banners. Wujiang said the refining method and the materials needed. What Lin Haoming reported at the moment was also relatively rare and difficult to find. Some common materials can naturally be collected in Fangshi.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming reported so many things, people also guessed that the new monk of Taixu state should be planning to refine some treasures, which is common to the new Jin people. Moreover, some people who came out to trade before were the same as Lin Haoming, so no one was too interested.After reporting these things, Lin Haoming continued: "these things, who can satisfy Lin, then these three eggs can take one."


    "I have a piece of black pupil crystal, which is the size of a fist. I don''t know if it meets the requirements." At this time, the monk named Huang got up and asked.


    "Fist size, as long as the quality is not too low, there is no problem in exchange for one!" Lin Haoming listened and immediately responded.


    As soon as the monk Huang heard this, he was not wordy. No one came up and threw a fist sized object to Lin Haoming.


    Under Lin Haoming''s inspection, he found that he did meet the requirements, so he did not hesitate to do the exchange and threw an animal egg in front of him to the other party.


    Then two people came up and exchanged two animal eggs with two items respectively. At this time, the middle-aged man surnamed Xia got up and said, "Lin Daoyou, I still have a piece of purple gold and copper here, but Daoyou has no animal eggs. I''m afraid it can''t be traded."


    "Oh? Daoyou also has a piece of Amethyst copper. It''s really hard to do. All the eggs on Lin''s body have come out. I don''t know if Xia Daoyou needs other things. Lin can exchange them for each other! " Lin Haoming inquired.


    "Before Xia Mou wanted to exchange something that would help my cultivation. If Lin Daoyou had something, he could exchange it. If he didn''t, I would be sorry!" The monk surnamed Xia showed a helpless expression directly. Obviously, if there was no one he wanted, he would never exchange it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    Lin Haoming recalled that when he went up, he did take out several things to exchange for some items that would help his cultivation. Unfortunately, he didn''t care about the things he took out.


    Now thinking about it, Lin Haoming''s face showed a pity expression and said: "Daoyou are practicing thunder fire skill. There is a treasure here. Originally, you wanted to keep it for your own use. Now that you need it, Lin can only bear the pain to give it up!"


    "Oh! What a treasure Lin Haoming said so, the monk surnamed Xia showed a surprised expression.


    Lin Haoming turned his hand directly, and a red jade box appeared in his hand, and then he threw it directly to the other party.


    After the monk surnamed Xia took it, he was moved. Some of his excitement couldn''t be suppressed. Although the jade box was not opened, he still felt that the things inside helped him a lot.


    "Ah! This is it When he opened the jade box, his face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy, and then immediately put it away and said, "OK, OK, I didn''t expect Lin Daoyou to have such a treasure. This Amethyst copper Taoist friend took good care of it. My Amethyst copper quality is also excellent, and the size is not small."


    Lin Haoming grabs the Amethyst copper that the other party takes out. After a little observation, he finds that what the other party said is true. When he looks at him in surprise at the moment, he can''t help but scold the old fox secretly. He just looks at his own things and then starts to talk. He is also eager to change things and wants to make something useful to him. If it is not appropriate, he may not We''ll take out the Amethyst copper.


    Of course, now the things are available, and it''s really good. Lin Haoming doesn''t say much about it. Next, he doesn''t plan to change things any more. He just walks down.


    Next, Duanmu pingting and Chang Yuan went up to exchange their own things. Chang Yuan was ok, but Duanmu pingting came back empty handed. Because they were all monks in the Wanfa society, most of them could exchange things. There were not many people like her who came back empty handed.


    After Chang Yuan also came down, Nie Qing once again came out to preside over the exchange meeting, said some scene words, followed this exchange meeting also ended.


    When he walked out of the stone tower, everyone went to different places. Naturally, Lin Haoming left with Duanmu pingting and Chang Yuan. Although the exchange meeting was a little bit of a show just now, his cultivation doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone. Even if the monks who return to the void can''t escape, there is no problem.


    "Brother Lin, you''ve just advanced. How come you have so many good things on you? I''m so jealous!" After walking away from others, Chang Yuan also asked half jokingly.


    "Elder brother Chang, most of my things are obtained from others. For example, as a deacon elder brother, I should know a little about it.


    "So it''s true. Some people from other families have joined hands to attack Mrs. Weng''s daughter. They are really bold. Is Mrs. Weng so easily provoked?" Chang Yuan really knows some inside information, and sighs after hearing Lin Haoming''s words.


    "The people at the top of those families are certainly not very clear. They are all private decisions made by the people below. But even so, those families have suffered some losses in recent years. It is because of brother Lin''s relationship that we have a good life. Brother Lin, in this case, Mrs. Weng owes you an adult''s invitation. Now that is an expert in a too empty realm, she is covered and in the virtual world My brother is a great supporter Duanmu pingting said that she could not help but express her admiration.


    "Yes, brother Lin. if there is any news in the future, don''t hide it from me!" Chang Yuan also said with a smile.


    "Of course not!" Lin Haoming said with a smile that he only wanted to practice and fight for power and power, but he didn''t care.


    "Where are we going next?" Lin Haoming changed the topic and asked.


    "The formal Trade Fair will be held in three days. The most important thing is the big auction on the surface and the big exchange held in secret." Chang Yuan said.


    "Auction, I understand. How is the exchange still in the dark?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "Haha, it''s covert, but there are certain restrictions. Specifically, some of the things taken out at the exchange meeting are not in line with morality. However, for the monks of our level, there are so many things. In fact, the real hosts behind them are all demon troops, or even Madame Weng!" Changyuan road.


    Lin Haoming knows that Madame Weng is the military division of the Zhenmo army, and it is reasonable for her to control it.


    "What we need to do now is to take out the items to be auctioned. By the way, brother Lin should have found out before. In addition to Nie Qing''s things, the value of other people''s exchange things is lower. The three animal eggs of brother Lin are already very good treasures, and Nie Qing put forward a condition to exchange for the treasures. The reason is completely because of me We are more likely to exchange what we need at the big auction! "Duanmu pingting explained.


    "Yes, the big auction is divided into two stages. The first stage is that the Wubao business alliance and the Zhenmo Army take out some things and auction them in the way of Yuanjing. The next stage is to exchange the goods of various forces and individuals. If there is no exchange, then Yuanjing will be auctioned!" Chang Yuan continued to explain."I see!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also moved.


    While talking, the three people have already arrived in the center of the square city, and soon they are outside the most central stone building. Before they go in, Lin Haoming sees many people coming in and out, and many of them are too empty.


    "It''s here. One day before the official trade fair starts, it will stop accepting goods, and the most people come in the last two days!" Chang Yuan explained another sentence, and then took the lead to go in.


    When you get inside, there are many people here. Maybe they have experience. So Chang Yuan and Duanmu pingting go up the stairs directly. When they get to the third floor, Lin Haoming finds that there are two monks at the top of the Shenxuan realm, and only the elders of Taixu realm are allowed to go up.


    On the third floor, there are obviously fewer people. There are seven or eight rooms in an open lobby. Some rooms are forbidden to shine, while others are not.


    "There are people who entertain us in these rooms. There are people who open the prohibition. Brother Lin can think about what he needs. Brother Lin and Ping Ting have a lot of money, so they will go to sell things first." Chang Yuan said a word, then and Duanmu Ping Ting respectively went to the two unmanned rooms.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also had some thoughts on the road. After two people walked in, he also walked into the remaining empty room.


    As soon as he entered the door, the prohibition of the room was opened automatically, and there was only one table and a person sitting behind the table. When he saw that person, Lin Haoming also ate a lot, because the other party was actually the same level of existence that achieved the goal of Taixu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    In front of him, the apparent age of the monk in Taixu state was very large among the people Lin Haoming had seen. His hair was gray, and his face had many wrinkles. It seemed that he had been 70 years old and 80 years old. It was obvious that this monk should have been seriously injured, which led to his present situation.


    "Daoyou, please sit down. If you need to sell something on consignment, you can take it out directly. I will register it for you!" The old man did not get up, but said to Lin Haoming with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also sat on the other end of the table, and then the storage Bracelet flashed. Three jade boxes appeared in front of him. Without opening them, he said directly: "these three items need to be exchanged with Changchun wood, Yinmo sand and magic soul silk. Changchun wood should be at least three feet long and one foot wide, and Yin magic sand should be at least half a kilogram. As for the magic soul silk, it also needs two or two!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the old man opened the jade box and found that there was a crystal stone, a fiery red fruit and a pill.


    "It should be enough to exchange these three kinds of materials for cold pith crystal, diyangguo and Tianxu pill, which are the size of broad bean. It seems that Taoist friends are bound to get those three kinds of materials!" The old man opened it and nodded with satisfaction.


    From the performance of the old man, Lin Haoming should have seen many treasures, so these three things are nothing in his eyes.


    The old man took out a jade slip at random. It seemed that he was registering something. Then he took out a jade card and handed it to Lin Haoming. He said, "take it. Once it''s sold at the auction, Daoyou can get it by using it."


    Lin Haoming looked at the jade plate and found that there were some patterns carved on it. In addition, there was nothing left. However, there was a small array of Dharma shrouded in it. It seemed that it was not simple.


    "I''m confirming with Daoyou that you can exchange three things for three items. The low price is that Changchun wood should be at least three feet long and one foot wide, the Yin devil sand should be at least half a kilogram, and the magic soul silk also needs two or two! Although I think it''s OK for me to exchange things, if I can''t get them, then all three things will be sold at the price of ten Yunjing. Do you have any objection? " Asked the old man.


    "No problem!" Lin Haoming promised to come down.


    After leaving the room, Lin Haoming finds that Duanmu pingting and Changyuan have also come out. It seems that they are also decisive.


    "Brother Lin, next we''re going to Fangshi to sell some unnecessary things in exchange for some Yuanjing. Do brothers Lin want to join us?" Duanmu pingting asked.


    When the girl asked this question, she naturally meant to act alone. Lin Haoming also said, "I plan to look around the market. When I first came in, I found that the shops here were full. It seemed that many people took out their stock to sell. Maybe they could find some good things!"


    "Since brother Lin has this intention, we will act separately. Three days later, there will be several carefully held trade fairs and exchange meetings as the final warm-up. In fact, it is held by several big forces who slaughtered the magic castle. We will meet again." Chang Yuan suggested.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    After leaving the stone tower, the three people separated.


    Lin Haoming directly chose a shop in Lianxin Association and went in.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" When she entered, there was a nun in the mysterious realm who was smiling.


    In the past, ordinary people were in charge of some things, but now it''s different. Even the monks who call the guests are selected monks.


    "I have something to sell and something to buy!" Lin Haoming directly said that with his current cultivation, there is no need to cover up.


    "Master, please follow me to the wing room upstairs!" The woman said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming followed the woman to the upstairs. Although there were many people here, they were all in separate rooms. Obviously, they were specially entertaining monks in Taixu state.


    After entering one of the rooms, a mortal woman immediately delivered the spirit tea.


    When she sat down, the woman said with a smile: "my wife''s surname is Wang, and most people call me Mrs. Wang. Now I''m one of the directors of Lianxin Association in the city. If you want to buy something, please tell me directly with my wife!"


    "It turns out that you are in charge of the things in the market. This is very good. I have a large number of materials and unusable treasures here. You can count them!" After that, Lin Haoming didn''t care about a lot of things on the floor.


    Although there are many monks who come here to sell and buy goods, it''s really the first time to see Lin Haoming''s act, and it really surprised Mrs. Wang.


    Lin Haoming did not care about the tea, tea up.


    After being surprised, Mrs. Wang looked at these things carefully and found that there were so many kinds of things that it took a long time to classify them.


    Nevertheless, it is also a happy event for Mrs. Wang. After all, the more things there are, the greater the amount of this transaction. After all, Mrs. Wang also quickly began to clean up after recovering herself.After a while, Mrs. Wang divided the things into several categories. Then she began with the magic weapon and carefully evaluated the value of the items.


    The first thing Mrs. Wang got in her hand was a flying sword. After she injected her magic power, the flying sword immediately sent out heat on the sword, and the body of the sword also showed a fiery red color. There were some red runes on the sword, which looked rather mysterious.


    Mrs. Wang tried a few more times, and then she determined: "this is the fire attribute flying sword of the fifth grade of the earth level, and the magic weapon of the attack class. Although it is the fifth grade, it is relatively lower than the price of the defense type and the Dun speed type. We can buy it at the price of one Huijing and five Shijing."


    "Well!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded and made a nasal sound, which was agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s agreement, Mrs. Wang was also a little relieved. After all, she did not know that the monk''s temper was too empty, and the price she gave could not be high. It could only be said that it was reasonable. The other party didn''t care about it. Naturally, it was the best result.


    Next, Mrs. Wang picked up another magic weapon and began to evaluate it.


    These magic weapons and sundries are some things that Lin Haoming did not need after several operations to kill the enemy or collect from outside. The value ranges from a few years'' crystal to a few Yun Jing. However, the number of these magic weapons and sundries has made the opponent count for a long time. Lin Haoming''s spirit tea has been changed several times.


    "Master, we have finished the statistics. The total value of all kinds of magic weapons, pills and materials can be converted into 64 pieces of Yunjing!" Mrs. Wang reported this figure, she felt a little surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    After Mrs. Wang quoted the price, her eyes fell on Lin Haoming''s face, hoping that the elder would not be dissatisfied with this.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t know exactly how much it was worth. He only had a rough judgment. He was quite satisfied with the number. After all, there was nothing really valuable. The price of 64 pieces of Yun crystal has exceeded the price of two pieces of Huijing.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, Mrs. Wang sighed with relief and said with a smile, "as the elder said before, you still need to buy some things. Don''t you know what you need?"


    "Here''s the list. You can read it for yourself." Said Lin Haoming, handing a jade slip to each other.


    Mrs. Wang immediately put her divine sense into the jade slips. After a while, she said, "master, we have most of the things recorded in the jade slips. However, the Changchun wood, the Yin devil sand and the magic soul silk are too precious for the local market to take out."


    Lin Haoming knew this for a long time, otherwise he would not put his hope on the trade fair, so he said, "just give me the things. If you don''t have them, you can forget them."


    "Yes, master!" When Mrs. Wang heard this, she immediately put a transmission note out. Not long after, a mortal maid came in. Mrs. Wang told her a few words and then handed her a jade slip.


    The mortal woman soon left, and then Mrs. Wang began to chat with Lin Haoming with a smile, which was to kill some time.


    Mrs. Wang mainly introduced some contents of the exchange meeting planned to be held by Lianxin Association, especially pointed out several of them, which are also very useful treasures for the monk of Taixu realm. Obviously, she does not intend to waste this little time. She hopes to be able to bring this seemingly valuable elder to the exchange meeting.


    Lin Haoming did have some interest in listening, but did not express anything. After a while, the mortal woman who left before walked in.


    The woman''s hand holds a tray with a storage bag on it. The storage bag looks bulgy and should be full of things.


    Mrs. Wang first picked up the storage bag. Her divine sense went into it and checked it. Then she handed it to Lin Haoming with a smile and said, "master, everything is ready. According to the price of the materials purchased by the elder, we have deducted them from the materials sold by the elder. In addition, there are still forty-four more Yunjing in the storage bag. Please count them, master!"


    Lin Haoming got his hand, and his divine sense swept inside. He found that there was nothing wrong with it. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s right!" After that, he got up to leave.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t dare to stop Lin Haoming from leaving. She also took the initiative to see Lin Haoming off. However, she did not forget to greet Lin Haoming before she sent out. She could come to attend the exchange meeting of the Heart Association.


    Lin Haoming didn''t promise. He just said that he would think about it and go out of the door. But at this moment, he suddenly heard a cry behind him: "Lord Lin, it''s you!"


    Lin Haoming was familiar with the voice, and the title of the city Lord also made Lin Haoming immediately guess who had stopped him. He looked back and saw that it was her.


    "Madame he, it''s you!" Lin Haoming looks at a woman dressed the same way as Mrs. Wang. He can see the situation when they came to the virtual world together. The person in front of him is the woman named bailifeng among the three members of the family.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s address, bailifeng could not help but feel embarrassed and then said, "Lord Lin, I have restored my original surname!"


    "Oh! You don''t need to call me Lord Lin. I''m the elder of Wanfa Association of the town magic castle now Lin Haoming doesn''t know what happened to the three of them, but he doesn''t care about them. He doesn''t ask questions, but introduces his identity.


    "It turns out that you have really become an elder. It''s just over a thousand years that you''ve gone from the initial stage of God change to Taixu. It''s unbelievable!" Determined the identity, bailifeng can not help but sigh.


    "I''m just lucky, too!" Lin Haoming is modest.


    Just when Lin Haoming was going to leave, bailifeng hesitated and called, "master Lin, I wonder if you can go to my house when you have time."


    "To your house?" Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little surprised when he heard this?


    "Don''t get me wrong, master I... " Bai Lifeng wanted to explain something, but she couldn''t explain anything.


    Lin Haoming can see from her appearance that most of the difficulties this girl has encountered. After seeing that she has advanced too much, she plans to rely on herself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to get involved in right and wrong, so he said directly, "I''m here to attend the fair, and I''ll leave when the fair is over, and I won''t stay any longer."


    "I don''t need to delay my predecessors for a long time, and I won''t let them do anything difficult, really!" Bailifeng looks at Lin Haoming with pleading eyes. If there is no other person here, I''m afraid even if he kneels down directly.


    Lin Haoming frowned. Subconsciously, he wanted to leave, but he didn''t know how. Thinking of Qiniang, he sighed and said, "OK, but fast!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, bailifeng''s face was overjoyed, and immediately said, "master, please wait a moment, I''ll go right away!" There was no cover up for the flustered look on his face.Lin Haoming waited for a moment, and bailifeng came out, and she also changed her clothes. After all, it was not right to walk out in these clothes.


    "My home is a little far away from Fangshi, so I need elder Lin to fly away from me." After walking out of the square city, bailifeng seems more respectful.


    The whole butcher''s castle is not very big. Even if it is far away, where can it go? However, when Lin Haoming stopped to escape the light, he found that it was really on the edge of the butcher''s castle. Judging from the environment, there were many small buildings around, which were similar to those in the virtual world. There were many rooms in each building, and many people lived there. Moreover, these people seemed to be monks at the lowest level, and even many ordinary people were mixed in it.


    "You''re not connected. How can you live here?" Lin Haoming looked around and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. If it wasn''t for the big trade fair to be held in the magic castle, I wouldn''t have a chance to join the association. In fact, I''ve only been a member of the Association for more than a month." Bai Li Feng has some helplessness.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming understood that it seemed that Lianxin Association needed some nuns to entertain the guests, so they called in some nuns. Bailifeng was not bad in appearance, so it was reasonable to be one of them.


    As bailifeng walked into one of the stone buildings, on the third floor, bailifeng opened a door to ask Lin Haoming to go in.


    The room is not very big. There are two rooms outside a hall several feet in size. Lin Haoming''s divine sense scans one of them and finds that there is a person lying in one of them. However, his breath is somewhat disordered. Obviously, his body is out of order. Lin Haoming is not wrong. As for her husband, it seems that he is not here at all. At least Lin Haoming has no hair There are traces of his existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    "Is there something wrong with your son?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    Bailifeng sighed: "hundreds of years ago, our family of three and many other friars ventured into the natural desert. Who would have thought that we met with the attack of poisonous sand wolves on the way. That guy pushed his son out in order to save his life. As a result, his career became like this, and I broke with that man from now on."


    When Bai Lifeng said this, he didn''t even mention his name. It can be seen how much he Yingsheng was hated in his heart.


    Lin Haoming has long seen that he Yingsheng is a man and will do such a thing. It is really normal.


    "You want me to help you with your son?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. I know that there is a net Ganoderma auction at the trade fair of our heart association, but the trade fair is only aimed at taixujing seniors. I''m not qualified to go to the fair, so So I hope the elder can help me. I''ve been asking about my son''s condition. Only that thing is most effective. " Bai Lifeng said the purpose in one breath.


    "Jinglingzhi? What''s the value of taking things? I think you should know? " Hearing this, Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "I know that I''ve been accumulating Yuanjing all these years. Although it''s not enough, I have a treasure here. I believe it''s enough to exchange for pure Ganoderma lucidum!" Bai Li Feng said excitedly.


    "Treasure? Pure Ganoderma lucidum in the general market rarely appear, trade fairs, there are no more than ten root transport crystal can not be exchanged Lin Haoming didn''t seem to care much about the treasure in her mouth. He even regretted having come with her. As expected, he was involved in some troublesome things.


    "Can you look at the treasure first?" Bailifeng saw that Lin Haoming was a little impatient and said this.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take something and leave?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "It''s already like this. Without the help of the monk of Taixu state like my elder, I can''t save Jiye at all. His body can''t be dragged down." Bai Li Feng said painfully.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t go to the room, the breath from the other party, and even the appearance of a dying man in his eighties and nineties, indicated that he had indeed reached the limit.


    Bailifeng quickly took out the so-called treasure, which turned out to be a jade slip.


    Bailifeng held the jade slips tightly. It seemed that the things in her hands were really precious. But she finally sighed: "my Baili family, the famous array family in kanjun more than 100000 years ago, later, many members of the family died due to the war of ten thousand demons, which led to the fall of the family. In the last war of ten thousand demons, some members of the family delayed the military plane, resulting in the family being punished, All the friars above the Shenxuan realm in the family were incorporated into the demon extermination army. In order to inherit, the family left things to my father, who was a direct descendant. My father had never advanced to Shenxuan because of his aptitude. However, I, a woman, entered the Shenxuan realm. Therefore, some of the things in the heart were kept by my lineal descendants until there were talented children in the family Now, it''s a pity that the talent of the hundred mile family has withered. After I got married, especially after I had a career, I also had some ideas of my own, but now I can''t do it. "


    "What is recorded in it is the way of array?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, you can have a closer look. This is part of it. If the elder can promise to help me get jinglingzhi, then I will give the family inheritance to the elder!" Bai Li Feng insisted.


    Lin Haoming did not immediately agree, but picked up the jade slips and pasted them on his forehead and carefully browsed them up.


    It is true that there are only a small part of the jade slips, but Lin Haoming is also a person who knows some arrays. Although he is not proficient in them, his experience will soon show the mystery of them.


    "Eight gate sky lock array!" Seeing the back, suddenly a familiar thing came into sight, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    "Do you know the eight gate sky lock array?" Bailifeng was surprised to hear that Lin Haoming could even speak out.


    Lin Haoming put down the jade slips and nodded his head and said, "I have seen this array in the lower bound, but I didn''t expect that this array was handed down from the heaven. Of course, the contents revealed in the jade slips are obviously some simplified methods, which are far less than those in the jade slips. It''s just to refine the eight gate heaven lock array. It''s not successful in a few years or even decades, I don''t know how much time it will take just to collect materials. "


    "But the master should be sure that the jade slips are not fake. The master has already advanced to a higher level, and he has enough time to collect all kinds of materials, and sooner or later he can refine what he needs." Bailifeng was afraid of Lin Haoming''s refusal and quickly explained.


    "You''re right. I''ll take it, and I don''t need you to offer anything else. I''ll go to the trade fair and buy jinglingzhi. However, there''s one thing I want to appreciate about you and your son''s condition. Even if the pure Ganoderma works, I''m afraid there will be no big chance for me to stay in the present state all my life. If I give up him and take this thing, I can get more things West, you still have the hope of advanced cultivation. As long as the cultivation is up, you will not have no chance to leave the virtual world! " Lin Haoming intends to say.


    "Master Lin, there is some truth in your words, but I can''t watch my child die like this. He is my only relative and dependent!" Bai Li Feng insisted.Bai Lifeng insisted so much that Lin Haoming had to sigh for her love for her son, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ve agreed to this. The trade fair of lianxinhui will be held on the third day after the opening of the grand fair. Then I will buy it. But in order to make sure everything is safe, do you know what to exchange for it?"


    "It''s an elixir to increase cultivation!" Hearing this, bailifeng immediately answered it. It can be seen that she really attaches great importance to it.


    "Oh! It''s this thing Lin Haoming listened, but also felt reasonable.


    "Master Lin, can''t it be that senior Lin didn''t have it?" Seeing Lin Haoming hesitated, bailifeng also worried about asking.


    "Nothing. Although I don''t have many pills of this kind, I still have a little. I''ll take them out and exchange them at that time." Seeing her anxious appearance, Lin Haoming was comforted.


    "That''s good, that''s good! "Bailifeng was relieved to see Lin Haoming say so.


    "Well, I have nothing to do here. I have to do some preparation before the auction, so I''ll go first." Lin Haoming see things agreed, also do not intend to stay here.


    "Good, master, take your time!" Bai Li Feng opened the door to Lin Haoming with a smile. However, as soon as the door was opened, she found a man standing at the door. She was stunned. Then she showed an angry expression between her eyebrows. She didn''t pay attention to Lin Haoming''s direct scolding: "what are you doing here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    "You and I are husband and wife. Can''t you come and see you? And Jiye is my son after all. Is there a problem when I see him? Eh! This is not the Lord of forest, hehe! I said why you always avoid me. It turns out that you and other people... "


    "Hum!"


    The man at the door was he Yingsheng, but at the moment, he was completely a rogue. When he saw Lin Haoming, he was even more open-minded and wanted to say something abusive. However, Lin Haoming directly ran the mana and snorted, which made him dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    When he woke up, he looked at Lin Haoming again. His eyes were full of disbelief. He exclaimed in horror: "you You''re too vain to advance


    "I ask elder Lin to save Jiye. What are you talking nonsense about?" Bai Li Feng said angrily.


    "No, it''s my gibberish. Please forgive me After he Yingsheng reacts to come over, he also immediately makes amends to Lin Haoming.


    But Lin Haoming looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t want to see you again."


    "Yes It''s for the sake of my son, and I''m not the only one who will come here for the sake of my son Although he Yingsheng was afraid, he still said these words.


    At this time, Lin Haoming scanned the outside of the building, then frowned and said, "since you are outside, why are you still waiting outside? Come up directly."


    Lin Haoming''s voice dropped, and soon a middle-aged man with a moustache appeared at the stairway, and he also looked up and down at Lin Haoming.


    "This is Ren senior of Tianming gang. I specially invited him to treat Jiye''s injury!" He Yingsheng had some confidence when he had a monk in Taixu.


    Lin Haoming looks at each other. He is only a pure and empty state, but he is already in the middle of his cultivation. However, there is a small gap between the two realms, and Lin Haoming does not care about it. Naturally, he will not be afraid of anything.


    "Master Lin has promised to cure and succeed in his career. You are kind-hearted." Bailifeng heard he Yingsheng''s words, and directly refused, and did not leave any leeway.


    When he Yingsheng saw this, he was about to speak again. However, he was stopped by the elder Ren''s gesture. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and said with a faint smile: "why do you cure the half dead? You know, it costs a lot to cure that person. It seems that Taoist friends also come for that thing. "


    Seeing that the other side said it directly, Lin Haoming looked back at bailifeng and frowned slightly. Obviously, he was angry with her.


    Bai Lifeng knew Lin Haoming''s mind at a glance, and immediately explained anxiously: "master Lin, I really don''t know about this. I definitely didn''t give it to you because someone forced me. If there had been too much space for me to ask for it, how could I have delayed it until now?"


    Lin Haoming thought there was some truth in hearing her say so. It seems that it may be a coincidence at present. Maybe it is also because of holding a big trade fair that he Yingsheng can find a chance to make a profit. After all, FA Zhen is not what everyone needs in the virtual world, and its value is not very good.


    "In the next Ren Chuan, the array mage of the Tianming sect and the things of the hundred Li family are related to the way of the array. If you quit, I can give you some compensation!" Ren Chuan didn''t get angry. Seeing that Lin Haoming was also a monk in Taixu state, he chose to discuss.


    "For what? Bailifeng and I entered the virtual world together, and we were considered as fellow countrymen. Before, I didn''t know the situation of my old friend because of the impact. This time, I offered to help, but you have to pay attention to other people''s things. As a friend, you think it''s time to sell your friend? " Hearing this, Lin Haoming responded directly and strongly.


    "What? Is there such a thing? " Ren Chuan didn''t expect Lin Haoming to answer like this, and immediately looked at he Yingsheng.


    He Yingsheng hesitated for a moment and then said, "what he said is not wrong. We really entered the virtual world together, but But the relationship between us is just ordinary, there is no serious relationship! "


    "Hey, I have a fight with your husband and wife. In your eyes, you can discard them easily. What''s important in your eyes? Don''t use your little mind on everyone!" Hearing this, bailifeng directly scolded.


    "I have promised that after the fair, I will take bailifeng to the town magic castle. Please stop thinking!" Lin Haoming see bailifeng said so, also along with her words response way.


    "Who is your excellency?" Ren Chuan asked.


    "Lin Haoming, the Deacon elder of Wanfa Association of zhenmagic castle!" Lin Haoming directly reported his identity.


    "Lin Haoming, are you Lin Haoming who saved Madame Weng''s daughter?" Ren Chuan seems to know something, heard Lin Haoming identity called up.


    "You know this, so you are in a good position in Tianming Gang!" Lin Haoming remembers that he introduced his identity as a master of Tianming Gang array. It seems that the other party is still a very important figure of Tianming gang.


    Seeing Lin Haoming admit it, Ren Chuan''s face became a little cloudy and uncertain. After a long struggle in his heart, he finally made a decision. He sighed and said, "since it''s Lin Daoyou who wants to help his friends, Ren won''t fight for anything with his friends. I''m leaving!""Elder Ren!" Seeing Ren Chuan go, he Yingsheng immediately chased up. When he got downstairs, he was still a little stubborn and said: "master, Lin Haoming is only advanced. He is also a man of great status in the Tianming sect. Why be afraid of him?"


    "What do you know? If he is just a new monk in Taixu realm, I will not be afraid of him. But he is not only the Deacon elder of Wanfa society with the same force as Tianming sect, but also has the support of some big figures in the demon suppressing army behind him. Don''t talk about me. Even if the guild leader arrives, he should give him a face. Don''t mention it again. I don''t want to see you again. Get out of here! " Ren Chuan said that the more angry he was in his heart, and finally put his anger on he Yingsheng''s body.


    He Yingsheng was roared by the other party, and was scared out of his wits. He was frozen in place for a while, and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was inconvenient to leave immediately. Instead, he sat down temporarily in bailifeng''s house.


    Bailifeng made a cup of tea and delivered it. However, she felt a little uneasy in her heart: "master Lin, you just said you would take me to the town of magic castle. Isn''t it true?"


    "I''ve already said it. Can there be any falsehood? It''s because you are a member of the association. I don''t know if there will be any trouble?" Lin haomingsi cableway.


    "The association is to hold a trade fair, which temporarily recruited a group of peripheral members. After the trade fair is over, I can leave!" Listening to Lin Haoming''s words, bailifeng immediately explained. Obviously, she felt that Lin Haoming was such a supporter that she could never give up.


    In fact, Lin Haoming just said that, in addition to solving Ren Chuan''s trouble, it also depends on bailifeng''s good nature. On the way before, Chang Yuan said some things that the Deacon elder wanted to do. Although he could be a shopkeeper, he also had to run errands. Since bailifeng attached so much importance to love, he could let her be the one who ran errands outside Be able to concentrate on your own business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Lin Haoming stayed in bailifeng for two hours before leaving.


    The main reason for the delay is that in the process, Lin Haoming took out a bottle of pills to bailifeng, which can stabilize he Jiye''s injury. The reason for this is that Lin Haoming has to let bailifeng become himself. After running errands in Wanfa society, he can give her some benefits, so that he can do things for himself wholeheartedly.


    Bailifeng was also very excited about the pills given by Lin Haoming, and promised that he would absolutely follow Lin Haoming''s orders in the future. Seeing that Lin Haoming was interested in the eight gate heavenly lock array, he gave Lin Haoming what was recorded in the eight gate heavenly lock array first.


    Lin Haoming took some time to take a close look at the eight gate golden lock array. Two hours later, he left bailifeng''s house and then returned to the square city again.


    This time, instead of going to the big shops in the center, Lin Haoming browsed through the outermost shops rented by monks.


    Because of the large number of people, shops that few people asked before have become popular. Most of the owners of the shops have to deal with several people''s inquiries at the same time. Of course, Lin Haoming''s cultivation of Taixu realm still gives him enough priority.


    When he came here, Lin Haoming just wanted to see if he had a chance to find some missing treasures. However, he didn''t find anything valuable after walking for more than ten rooms.


    When Lin Haoming was walking into another shop, he did not look at things carefully. However, Wujiang, who was allowed by Lin Haoming to explore the divine sense, called out: "Lin Daoyou, there is a crystal of dreams and demons. Don''t miss it!"


    "Meng Mo Jing, what is this?" Lin Haoming followed the Wujiang reminder to the shop, and also found Wujiang said the dream magic crystal.


    "This is actually an important material for refining enchanting treasures, which is very rare among demons. My Dementor bell has added this thing when refining. If you have magic power, you can add this dream magic crystal into it, and then add some other materials to make the treasure regain the power it should have!" Wu Jiang said.


    Hearing Wujiang say so, Lin Haoming didn''t want to miss it. He picked up the dream demon crystal and looked at it. He asked, "Taoist friend, how many Yuan Jing is this thing?"


    "I''m interested in this thing. I found this treasure from a demon who killed him. I don''t know what it is. But judging from the judgment, it should have a certain effect of enchanting the mind. If the divine sense is involved in it for a little longer, it will..."


    "How many Yuan Jing, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense!" Lin Haoming didn''t want to listen to the owner''s explanation, and asked in a harsh voice.


    When he heard this, the owner of the shop was shocked. He was so eloquent that he didn''t dare to do it again. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He said in fear: "ten pieces of Shijing!"


    "Here you are!" Lin Haoming directly threw ten of the world crystal to each other, and then swaggered out, only to see a burst of envy from others.


    Lin Haoming held the dream magic crystal the size of a walnut in his hand, but suddenly he had some thoughts in his heart. He asked, "boundless, do you know about the array?"


    "Fa Zhen? Oh, what do you know? Lin Daoyou is not as proficient in the Dharma array as in the heaven, but it is only about the number of people who know the array. If someone is alone, there are naturally people who are very proficient in the array. Although I am not outstanding, there are ten fingers in the whole demon Kingdom who can surpass me in the accomplishment of the array. " Boundless pride.


    "Oh, please help me to see if this array can be integrated into the magic array like dream magic crystal?" Lin Haoming saw that he said this, and immediately made a decision. After that, the mind moved and transmitted some contents of the eight gate golden lock array to him.


    "The eight gate golden lock array. I have seen this array a long time ago when I was fighting against the friars of the celestial realm. I even tried it myself. It''s really very powerful. Lin Daoyou doesn''t intend to refine a set of eight gate golden lock array alone?" Wujiang asked in surprise.


    "Why not? The biggest feature of this array is that as long as the core of the array is not damaged, new materials can be integrated into the array all the time to strengthen the array''s power. Only then can I advance to too empty a level and have enough time to collect resources!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Since Daoyou said that, it''s reasonable. Let me have a little insight. After all, the eight gate sky lock array I saw at the beginning, in addition to the five elements attribute, the other three are ice, thunder and wind." Boundless demands Tao.


    "No problem. Take your time." Lin Haoming said, also did not pay attention to him, put in the hands of the dream devil crystal, and then went into another shop.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming finished all the shops. He spent a little Yuan Jing in the middle and bought two kinds of materials that might be used in refining the eight gate gold lock array in the future.


    Next, there was still time. Lin Haoming planned to go to some small shops to see if there was any harvest. At this time, Wujiang''s divine sense preached: "Lin Daoyou, I have seen this array. It can be judged that in addition to the five elements attribute, the other three attributes can be replaced by others, and the psychedelic attribute can definitely be integrated into it."


    "Oh! How sure are you? " Lin Haoming asked."100% dare not say, but 95% should be no problem!" Wujiang road.


    Hearing such an answer, Lin Haoming knew that it was certain, so he asked again, "can the poison be put into it?"


    "Poison, of course, there''s no problem with this, but if you use poison, you need to consider whether the poison will affect other materials of the array itself. Maybe you need to spend more time refining." Wujiang, after a little thought, replied in a comprehensive way.


    "What if the main material of the eight gates and eight pillars is Xuantian Gang sand?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Naturally, there is no problem with Xuantian Gang sand. Not only is the array extremely tough, it can''t understand the power of the law, and it can''t be destroyed. At the same time, it can''t be easily found. If you want to refine it with this treasure, I''m afraid that the amount needed will be too large for a demon king in Tianhe realm." Wujiang was a little surprised.


    "The biggest feature of Xuantian Gang sand is that after blending in materials, other materials can be excluded. We can first refine with dark iron as the main material, and gradually add Xuantian Gang sand to gradually let Xuantian Gang sand replace Xuanjin iron!" Lin Haoming suggested.


    "This friend is a good friend, but it''s a good thing to start with." Wujiang sighed.


    Hearing Wujiang''s view, Lin Haoming was quite satisfied, so he asked him to continue to understand, and he had decided to use thunder, magic, poison and five elements to refine the eight gate golden lock array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    Because of his decision, Lin Haoming began to collect some materials about the attributes of five elements and thunder when he was wandering around the square city, because these things were recorded in the original eight gate golden lock array. As for the materials of psychedelic and poisonous properties, you need to let Wujiang understand.


    After two days, Lin Haoming also collected some rare five elements materials. As for general materials, Lin Haoming did not take the initiative to collect them. After the magic castle in Huizhen, it would be good to go to Wanfa Huifang city to collect these materials. His status as a deacon elder of Wanfa society always needs to be used.


    Once again and Chang Yuan and Duanmu pingting will be reconciled. Lin Haoming tells two people that he intends to attend the trade fair to be held three days later.


    The two people had planned to attend the trade fair of Tongxin alliance, but because it happened to be a day off, both sides made a sum and decided to attend both fairs.


    Tongxin League is also one of the four forces in the butcher''s castle. The mode of this alliance is somewhat like the Wanfa Association. It is presided over by some deacon elders in Taixu state, which is relatively loose. However, because of this, the number of people gathered is the largest among the four forces in the butcher''s castle.


    The place where the fair was held was in the moving stone hall owned by Tongxin League. The stone hall was a relatively large building in the whole butcher''s castle, with tens of thousands of seats.


    Because the trade fair does not restrict cultivation, both Taixu and shenxuanjing gather together. However, because of their different identities, the Taixu monk sits in the three rows nearest to the central trading desk, while the Shenxuan realm can only sit behind the three rows.


    When Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming arrived here, there were more than 100 Taixu monks sitting in the front three rows. Although most of them were only pure and even in the early stage of Qingxu state, it was quite surprising that so many Taixu monks gathered more than half an hour before the official start. I''m afraid at least two or three hundred people will attend the fair.


    In fact, it is true. When a late Qing Xu state nun who presided over the trade fair came to the middle trading desk, there were already more than 300 Taixu monks sitting here. If you know that there were trade fairs of Tianming sect in another place on the same day, together with those who did not come, we can see how many Taixu monks really gathered here.


    Because they don''t need to show their identity when they enter the auction, they all dare to change their appearance when they enter the auction. Although they can see through the true face as long as someone shows some magic power, they can''t do so. If they do, I''m afraid it will cause other people''s dissatisfaction.


    The reason why Duanmu pingting and Chang Yuan came to this trade fair is to inquire in advance. There will be a kind of treasure named Tongxin pearl. This treasure is found in a kind of mussel in the virtual sea. If the double cultivation partner uses it, it can increase the effect of double cultivation. Of course, the most important effect is to connect the fate of two people through this bead If one side goes wrong, the other side will lose its vitality.


    Lin Haoming didn''t need it. Instead, he mentioned several kinds of five element materials and some ideas about them.


    After the fair really started, the late beauty of Qingxu, who claimed to be Mrs. Guan, took out her treasures for auction. The way of buying and selling was similar to that of the upcoming big trade fair. First, they exchanged things for things to see who found the things more precious. If they didn''t get them, they would auction them with Yuanjing.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many friars in Taixu state, and the five elements materials are of great use to many friars, so there are many people competing for the targets of Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming has nothing to gain except taking a piece of Haoyang crystal with Yuanjing, but the two of them, after competing with others, exchange a bottle of pills that can increase their accomplishments in exchange for the same Heart bead.


    The auction lasted for half a day. At the last moment, Mrs. Guan took out a valuable treasure, a turtle shell of some kind of virtual turtle in the middle of Taixu.


    This treasure immediately attracted many people''s bidding. After all, the materials of the virtual animals in the Qingxu and Huixu realms can still be seen. However, the Taixu realm is still the material of the virtual beast in the middle of the Taixu realm, which is too rare. Moreover, the tortoise shell is a good thing to refine the defense magic weapon. Finally, it was replaced by three virtual beast internal pills and a bottle of pills that can increase the cultivation of returning to the virtual state ¡£


    In fact, the final exchange is only carried out among several people. This kind of material is no longer available to the monks under the level of returning to emptiness. It can be seen that the gap between the three realms of Taixu is not small.


    After the auction of the last final item, it came to the time of public trading. Starting from the friars of Taixu realm, many people could trade on their own, and Tongxin alliance only provided venues, without taking any fees.


    At the beginning, there were many people who went up one after another, but Lin Haoming found that although the things they exchanged were more valuable, they were not particularly valuable. Obviously, in such a small trade fair, they didn''t really mean to make a big show.


    Lin Haoming was not idle. He took out several kinds of precious materials and exchanged them for some materials he needed. Of course, these materials were just a little valuable among Lin Haoming''s booty, and the things they exchanged were almost the same.


    After all the friars of Taixu realm have gone up, the next friars of Shenxuan realm will go up. However, Lin Haoming is not interested in staying. The trade fair of Tongxin alliance will continue, but in less than an hour, the trade fair of Lianxin Association will start, and the three of them leave here together.As a matter of fact, there are a lot of Taixu monks who are the same as Lin Haoming. When they go out, nearly half of them have left Taixu. It is estimated that there will not be too many people left here in the end.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the trade fair of Lianxin Association, he found that the layout here was surprisingly similar to that of Tongxin League. The same was in a large stone hall, with a trading desk in the middle. The first three rows only allowed monks of Taixu realm to take seats. However, the number of people who came here was 20 or 30 more than that of Tongxin League.


    When the official start, a man let Lin Haoming some unexpected people go to the trading desk, because this person is not others, it was when he arrived here, the camp commander mountain of the town demon army.


    Lin Haoming still remembers that this man appeared in front of him, told himself and several people with him the rules here, and even encouraged people to live here. However, he was not supposed to be a demon army man. How could he appear here? And as the host of the association?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    "Brother Lin, you don''t know. In fact, many people in the demon army were originally prisoners. Before joining the army, the mountain was the elder of Lianxin Association. Although he joined the army from Lianxin Association, the army belonged to the military rank, which did not prevent him from being an elder of Lianxin Association. By the way, although it would not hinder his status as an elder in Lianxin Association, if he were elder brother Lin If you want to join the demon army, you will still be an elder of the ten thousand Dharma society, but the Deacon elder''s status will be removed! " Chang Yuan passes on the sound to explain a time, think of Lin Haoming and Weng madam relation, and specially remind a sentence.


    "I''m not interested in joining the demon army, at least not now!" Lin Haoming echoed.


    When the two people were communicating, the mountain had finished the scene, and then, like the trade fair of Tongxin League, it first took out some treasures for trading.


    When Lin Haoming went to sell and buy materials at the beginning, Mrs. Wang mentioned some of them. She knew that several of them were also needed now. Just like the trade fairs of Tongxin League, there were a lot of people who sold them. However, Lin Haoming didn''t have many things to exchange. Even if there were some, they didn''t want to take them out, after all Although the materials appearing at the moment are more precious, they are not so hard to find. It only takes some time to find them.


    The fair lasted for more than an hour. Finally, after opening a jade box and displaying it, the mountain said, "the next thing is that a Taoist friend accidentally found a jinglingzhi plant on a nameless island in the virtual sea. We should all know that jinglingzhi is effective in detoxification and disorder of organization and magic power. Taoist friends who find this thing need to If you want to trade pills that impact the bottleneck in the middle period of Qingxu state, if you have any, you can show it to someone in the mountain. "


    This pure Ganoderma lucidum is a must for Lin Haoming. However, he has some taixuan pills in his hand to break the bottleneck. However, he does not know how effective it is to impact the bottleneck. This makes Lin Haoming feel a little uneasy. After all, it is different from what Bai Lifeng said before.


    Fortunately, no one is willing to take out that precious pill, and if there is such a pill, its value should exceed that of the pure Ganoderma lucidum. I''m afraid that the owner also intends to see if anyone needs it urgently. That''s why he said it on purpose.


    Sure enough, after a while, the mountain smiles and says in urgent need: "if no one can come up with a pill that breaks through the bottleneck of the middle stage of emotion, then you can trade it with chiyangzhi, haoyangjing, huoyuancao and other fire attribute treasures. The specific thing depends on the value!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel a little funny. He just bought a piece of haoyangjing from the auction of Tongxin League. Now he is going to take it out here. However, although haoyangjing is rare, it is also capable of getting it. Lin Haoming did not hesitate to say: "I have a piece of haoyangjing here. You can have a look at it!"


    "Haoyangjing, let me see the quality size!" The mountain heard the same thing as judging other objects before.


    Lin Haoming threw a jade box directly to the other party.


    Shan Yue grabs the jade box and opens it. It turns out that there is indeed a large haoyangjing in it. However, compared with the mountain, some people look at Lin Haoming with somewhat surprised eyes. These people come from the trade fair of Tongxin alliance. They also see Lin Haoming buy this thing. For a while, they don''t know that the other party knows that Lianxin Huijing Lingzhi needs this exchange What he bought was the pure Ganoderma lucidum, which was really important to him. He did not hesitate to exchange the materials he had just got.


    "The Haoyang crystal of Daoyou is not small and pure. It seems that its value is not low." The mountain seems to know the goods very well and judge the quality of haoyangjing at a glance.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought that he could take a picture of it, a voice sounded old and said, "I have a chiyangzhi which has been used for thousands of years, which can be used to refine high-quality Chiyang pills."


    "Ten thousand years of fire for chiyangzhi!" Hearing this, the mountains are a little surprised. You know, it''s a treasure of the same rank, but it''s much more valuable than the pure Ganoderma lucidum.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that suddenly someone would come forward to fight for it, which made him very surprised. Although he said that even if he didn''t have this thing, he could save he Jiye by using detoxification beads. However, he didn''t want to do so. This was not good for his buying bailifeng. Now bailifeng is a peripheral disciple of Lianxin Association. She must know the situation of auction.


    While examining the chiyangzhi in the mountain, Lin Haoming gritted his teeth and said, "I have something here, which should be more valuable than chiyangzhi."


    Hearing this, Shan Yue is even more surprised. At the moment, he planned to give the net Ganoderma lucidum to the other party, but he didn''t expect that there would be another price increase.


    "Do you have any good things?" The mountain asked in surprise.


    As soon as Lin Haoming raised his hand, a flaming jade box flew into the other party''s hand. The mountain was moved by the seal on the top. After carefully erasing the jade box, the whole stone hall was filled with heat, which surprised everyone.


    "Diyangguo This is diyangguo The mountain soon recognized something, and the surprise in his eyes was speechless."It''s even exaggerating to exchange diyangguo for Ganoderma lucidum, which is more exaggerated than the bottleneck pill in the middle of the impact? Is he crazy? "


    "Is this person really in need of pure Ganoderma lucidum? Is there any hidden injury in his body that needs timely treatment? Otherwise, I can''t understand it! "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin Haoming''s things came out, many people immediately began to talk about it. Meanwhile, Duanmu pingting on the other side also said regretfully, "brother Lin, I knew you needed this. I have a kind of pill here, which has some effect on the bottleneck in the medium term."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was also depressed. He had known that he had tried taixuan pill at the beginning. Maybe he could pass the test. Of course, Lin Haoming believed that once he took out the pill, he was afraid that the other party would also take out some better pills. At that time, he had no way.


    "It''s really diyangguo. Yes, it''s worth a lot more than the thousand year chiyangzhi." After the mountain inspection, I can''t help but sigh.


    "You even take out the fruit of the earth Yang. I''m ashamed of myself!" The man who took out chiyangzhi for ten thousand years gave up at the moment, but his words seemed to be a little uncomfortable.


    Even if he gave up, it was impossible for anyone to fight for it again. Lin Haoming also successfully got the net Ganoderma lucidum, but because of this transaction, Lin Haoming knew that he had been noticed by many people. This was not what he wanted. At this time, a voice even rang in his ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    The fair did not have twists and turns because Lin Haoming suddenly took out good things. Under the leadership of the mountain, the fair continued to proceed in an orderly manner, and the last final item, which was also the virtual animal material of Taixu realm, also caused a lot of competition.


    When it''s time to trade with each other, Lin Haoming didn''t go up this time. Instead, he left first like some of the first ones.


    "Taoist friends, please stop!" Lin Haoming three people out of the stone hall, behind came the voice of the old man.


    Lin Haoming stopped and looked at the old man with gray hair, but there was a glimmer of essence in his eyes. He immediately saw that the other side was indeed a new man.


    The man didn''t care about Lin Haoming''s behavior. He again said, "you don''t need to worry. I do have some things to discuss with you."


    See him say so, Duanmu Ping ting and Chang Yuan are also vigilant looking at each other.


    When the man saw the other three people, he also laughed bitterly and said, "Daoyou really don''t need to worry about it. I do have something for you. It may be an opportunity to discuss with you!"


    Seeing that he was really in a hurry, Lin Haoming thought and agreed: "OK, I can discuss with you, but only a quarter of an hour, we can go to the teahouse over there."


    "Well, that''s wonderful!" The old man listened, and immediately agreed.


    The party soon arrived in the teahouse. Lin Haoming and the old man entered a room alone. Duanmu pingting and Changyuan were resting downstairs for a while.


    After entering the room, the old man immediately let the teahouse waiter leave without waiting, and released an isolation shield.


    Lin Haoming see this, micro squint at each other, light asked: "you are eager to find me, in the end what is the matter, if you want my hands in the net Ganoderma lucidum, then I''m sorry!"


    "Hehe, Daoyou exchanged diyangguo for jingganoderma lucidum. Obviously, he attached more importance to it than usual. But if I have not guessed the role of jingganoderma lucidum, Daoyou should be in order to detoxify or clear veins to remove hidden diseases and so on?" Said the old man.


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I know a formula for refining jinglingzhi into a kind of pill called jinglingdan. If there is only one jinglingdan, I believe that jinglingzhi can achieve the same effect as jinglingdan." Said the old man.


    "Hehe, you don''t want me to give you things, and then you refine them into jinglingdan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I really mean it. I need it urgently. If you can agree with me, I''d like to exchange it with that Wannian Chiyang Ganoderma!" Said the old man.


    "Don''t mean, alchemy is likely to fail. If it is abandoned, the people I want to save will be in trouble. Although your proposal is exciting, I can only be sorry. Daoyou still think of another way!" Lin Haoming refused.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s attitude, the man was more hesitant. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "forget it. In this case, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Oh! It seems that the meaning of Taoist friends has another purpose? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "To tell you the truth, I really intend to use jinglingzhi to refine jinglingdan, but it''s not for detoxification. In fact, I found an island in the empty sea, which was shrouded in poison gas. Even if the monks of Taixu state entered there, it would not last long. However, I found several precious things on the island, just because there were some virtual animals on the island And the virtual beast itself is the producer of the poison gas. If we can''t control the poison gas, we can''t get anything at all. " The man said helplessly.


    "So this jingling pill is used to control the poison gas?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, if you are willing to give me jinglingzhi, then I can not only give you jinglingdan for detoxification, but also take you to the island for treasure." The old man said this seemingly attractive condition.


    "I have only one person. It seems that you are not alone in taking treasure. Don''t you think it''s too much of a joke for you to let me go alone?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Are you afraid that I will do harm to you secretly?" The man listened, as if in disbelief.


    Lin Haoming will not be deceived by the other side''s expression, but stare at him without saying a word.


    It seems that Lin Haoming''s eyes are looking at the man who is also a little guilty, and then he sighed: "I can promise you to take two more people, such as the two downstairs, but this is the limit, and if the three friends go together, the things can only be divided into one third."


    "How many people are there on your side?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Even four of you, including me, have almost the same accomplishments as you, so I don''t think you need to worry about anything? This is my bottom line! " The man was helpless.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded silently and said, "in this case, I''ll call up two friends downstairs, and there should be no problem?"


    "Of course The man promised, this is the expression is still full of helplessness and unwillingness.


    Lin Haoming does not care about these, directly released a transmission note, and soon Chang Yuan and Duanmu pingting came up together."Unexpectedly, there is such a thing, Lin old brother di YangGuo is really not white out ah!" After hearing the story, Chang Yuan was surprised.


    Duanmu pingting was quite calm. After looking at each other for a while, she asked, "since all the words have been said, you should also reveal your true identity."


    "Of course, there is no problem with this, but do the three show their identities together?" The man asked.


    "Of course, if you don''t have a little trust, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do it." Duanmu Ping Ting agreed.


    Under the compromise between the two sides, the four men removed their disguises at the same time. Soon Duanmu pingting recognized each other with a bright eye, and said with a smile: "it turned out to be the Fukuan elder of Tongxin League. I said who knows so much about poison and so on. The South Xinjiang Gu master is not proficient in this way, and few people are proficient in it."


    "Rich people just happen to know a little bit about it. It''s not as if they are proficient in poison art, but the Phoenix fan of Duanmu Taoist friend who burns everything. I admire him for a long time." Fu Kuan also obviously knows Duanmu pingting and replies with the same tone.


    "Ping Ting, do you know Fu Daoyou well?" Chang Yuan also asked at this time.


    "I''ve worked together before." Duanmu pingting replied directly.


    "And more than once, the two previous cooperation should be said that we were quite happy. To tell you the truth, I was really worried. Since they are three Duanmu Taoist friends, I don''t mind them in this action. As for Fu Mou, you should be trustworthy if you want to come to Duanmu Daoyou!" Fu Kuan means Tao.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at Duanmu pingting. Duanmu pingting also knew that, waiting for her reply, she could only nod her head and say: "there was no problem in the two previous cooperation, but the rich Taoist friends don''t think that we only take one third of us. Are you greedy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    As soon as Duanmu pingting said this, Lin Haoming knew that he could still believe it. Otherwise, Duanmu pingting would not argue about these interests.


    The reason why I called the two of them to participate in this incident is that I really can''t believe each other completely. Secondly, I''ve never been to Xuhai. It''s better to find someone to lead the way. The person who leads the way should at least know the truth and believe that the other party won''t harm himself. As for what benefits he can get, it''s not the main thing. Lin Haoming has bigger ideas and plans He won''t be too concerned about his gains and losses.


    Since the other party is credible, it is the best choice to give the rest of the benefit negotiation to Duanmu pingting. This woman is the core deacon elder of the Wanfa Association. This negotiation is her best. Chang Yuan doesn''t even open her mouth at the moment. Everything is left to her.


    Fu Kuan is obviously not as sharp as Duanmu pingting, but he also has his own bottom line. Although he presides over the matter this time, he also sticks to the bottom line that can give three people 40% interest at most.


    Duanmu pingting saw that the other side had reached the limit, and finally agreed to come down.


    The next four people made an appointment. After the big trade fair was over, the seven people who participated in the action met together and refined the jinglingdan, and then separated them.


    As soon as Fu Kuan left, Chang Yuan immediately recovered his lips. He patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder with a smile and said, "brother Lin, this time we are both thanks to you, so that we can be proud of you!"


    "Indeed, brother Lin, you are the main reason why you can participate in this treasure hunt. When the time comes for real distribution of things, we will each get 30% and brother Lin can get 10% more. Moreover, brother Lin can give priority to one item, which is not included in the final share. It is regarded as the compensation for Lin brother''s net Ganoderma lucidum." Duanmu pingting quickly said her side of the three people''s distribution.


    If you only get 10% more, you will suffer some losses. But if you can give priority to one item, it will be totally different. It is possible that the share of that item will exceed 10%. Therefore, it is more cost-effective than 50% of the total. It can be seen that Duanmu pingting does not seek profit only when facing herself, and she still has some intention to win over.


    Lin Haoming naturally agreed to this mode of distribution.


    Because he couldn''t give things to bailifeng immediately, Lin Haoming went to find her and told him clearly that he wanted to refine jinglingdan with jingganoderma lucidum. The effect would be better.


    For Lin Haoming''s words, bailifeng can only choose to believe that, fortunately, the pills given before Lin Haoming have some effects, and he Jiye''s condition is still stable.


    After leaving bailifeng, the big auction is about to start.


    The big auction is also held in a stone hall. The size and size of the stone hall are several times larger than those of the trade fairs held by Tongxin League and Lianxin fair. However, the situation is similar. It seems that the reason why the two countries are really similar is that they copied this big auction.


    In the huge stone hall, there are more than 100000 monks, and all of them are above the Shenxuan realm. There are nearly 1000 monks in the first three rows of Taixu state. With so many Taixu realms together, Lin Haoming can''t help sighing that there is no lack of strong men in the virtual world.


    Although there were a lot of people, there was no noise in the whole stone hall, and it was even relatively quiet. Even if everyone wanted to speak, they all talked through the voice, and few people could speak directly.


    Different from the previous two fairs, the center is no longer an auction table, but a stone pillar rises. The stone pillar is only three feet high, but it also has a diameter of three feet long. The upper part is not small.


    When the door to the stone hall was closed, no one appeared on the stone pillars, and Lin Haoming did not see anyone walking towards the stone pillars. But when he was looking for someone to hold the auction, a burst of white light was shining on the top of the stone pillars.


    "Transmission array!" Lin Haoming recognized the white light as soon as he saw it. It was quite common for him to appear in the lower bound, but it was the first time to see it here.


    When the transmission of light dissipated, a beautiful woman who looked seventeen or eighteen years old and dressed as a girl appeared in front of the crowd.


    The girl has bright eyes and bright teeth. Her nose is pretty and her eyes are like stars. Although there is no ugly girl in heaven, there are few such beautiful ones, let alone in places like virtual world.


    "Dear friends, Yuanqiong is very polite!" After calming down, the girl also clasped her fist at the crowd, greeting them with a kind smile on her face.


    "Who is this girl?" Lin Haoming asked in a voice, because he noticed that the woman in front of him looked like an innocent girl, but his accomplishments without any cover up had already reached the level of returning to emptiness. Moreover, he was still at the peak of his mid-term life, which was not lost to Nie Qing of the Wanfa Society.


    "The Zhenmo army has a group of all female nuns. Yuan Qiong is the head of the group. Before her, the head of the group is Madame Weng." Duanmu pingting immediately explained.


    "So it''s no wonder that this man''s cultivation is so profound." Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh.


    "It''s genius and chance that can advance to the level and return to emptiness. When I first saw this girl, she still had my current cultivation, but after so many years, her cultivation has been far beyond me!" Perhaps it was Lin Haoming who attracted them to participate in the treasure hunt. Duanmu pingting also showed more intimacy. Looking at Yuan Qiong, she also revealed her own feelings.At the moment, after greeting yuan Qiong on the stone pillar, she said formally, "this big auction will be hosted by me. This is also the first time for Yuanqiong. If there are any shortcomings, please forgive me. The rules of the auction are the same as before. First, some things will be auctioned directly with Yuanjing, and the last items will be given priority in exchange for goods, and the value of the items will be high or low If you don''t get what you need, you can get it by auction in the form of Yuanjing


    Yuan Qiong asked, but someone really said with a smile: "Yuan Xianzi has made it very clear. Who will not know the rules here? The fairy will start directly!"


    Hearing someone''s urging, Yuan Qiong also gave a smile and said, "OK, since everyone is in a hurry, let''s start. First of all, the first item is three Tianhua pills..."


    "What? It''s Tianhua pill! It can be auctioned directly with meta crystal! " After hearing the name of the object, some friars in the front row of the Taixu kingdom were called out without waiting for yuan Qiong to introduce them.


    Lin Haoming had heard the name of Tianhua pill for a long time. It was refined with Tianhua fruit as the main raw material. It was of great use to the bottleneck in the middle and later periods of Taixu state. Lin Haoming even noticed that even Chang Yuan was a little excited after the pill came out. His eyes did not hide his desire for the pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    Yuan Qiong seemed to appreciate the reaction, and her smile on her pretty face became more brilliant. After waiting for the public to discuss for a while, she said softly, "Dear Taoist friends, the three Tianhua pills are sold separately. As for the function of Tianhua pills, I think you all know that in addition to increasing the accomplishments of Taixu monks, you can break through the bottleneck in the middle and later period of Qingxu realm It''s very helpful. Now we''ll take the first pill. It''s a crystal with a low price. Each time you increase the price, you can make a bid. "


    "Two crystals!" As soon as Yuan Qiong finished, someone doubled the price immediately.


    But his voice dropped, and then someone called out, "three will crystal!"


    Hearing such an offer, Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling speechless! You should know that Sangen Huijing is enough to buy a third grade treasure. You should know that it is good for a monk in Taixu realm to have a third grade treasure. However, the price continues to soar. It is not that no one is willing to bid, but that there is no such multi crystal.


    Changyuan is also communicating with Duanmu pingting at this time. Obviously, she intends to borrow some Yuanjing from Duanmu pingting. Duanmu pingting seems to let her wait. It seems that Changyuan is also going to take one.


    "Six meeting crystal, fifteen moving crystal, it seems that no one will increase the price, so the first Tianhua pill will be photographed by this Taoist friend!" After some competition, Huadan finally sold a high price on this day, and the one who bought it was a man who looked a little fuzzy.


    After the man took back the Tianhua Dan, Yuan Qiong said with a smile: "the next is the second Tianhua pill. It''s still a meeting crystal with the same low price. Each price increase must not be less than one Yunjing. You can bid!"


    "Three crystals!" This time, with the first price as a reference, someone suddenly raised the price three times.


    After the sound fell, Chang Yuan on one side immediately stood up and said, "six will crystal!"


    All of a sudden, I heard that someone had offered such a high price. It seemed that some people were shocked. For a while, no one offered any more.


    "Tao is friendly and courageous, and the six will crystal. This second Tianhua pill is Daoyou''s After a long time, still silent, Yuan Qiong finally said these words.


    "Congratulations Lin Haoming this time also toward the Chang Yuan voice.


    "Whether I can be advanced and medium-term all depends on this pill!" Chang Yuan''s face is obviously full of joy. However, seeing that he took Duanmu pingting and took out several Huijing, it seems that this guy owes Duanmu pingting a big favor, but Lin Haoming is relieved to think of the relationship between them.


    In the end, the high price of 28 crystal root will be sold, and the last one will be sold.


    After Tianhua Dan, the following things suddenly became much more common. Obviously, Tianhua Dan was only used for the hot atmosphere of the opening. But even if the value of the things dropped, but so many people participated in the auction, naturally there would be no such thing as failed auction.


    Things such a deal, Lin Haoming also in the boundless introduction, some of the things they do not know also have some understanding.


    Almost two hours later, ten Huijing crystals were sold out from the last flying sword of the second grade treasure. After that, all the items auctioned with Yuanjing were finished.


    Yuan Qiong also specially explained, and then took out a small bottle, smiling Ying Ying Ying said: "the next stage of the auction, the first out of or pills, and also three, I think this kind of pills, you think you are very familiar with!" With that, Yuan Qiong opened the jade bottle.


    "Tian Xu Dan!" As soon as things appeared, this time it caused more people''s exclamations than the first Tianhua pill, but this time more of them were the monks of Shenxuan realm.


    Tianxu pill finally appeared. Lin Haoming knew that one of them was sent by himself, and there were as many as three at a time. It seems that most of the people who took this item to exchange for other needed items were just like himself. After all, after all, although this pill had a little effect on improving mana, compared with the value, it was naturally taken out to exchange for East West is more suitable.


    "First of all, the owner of the first Tianxu pill needs to exchange for the pill that can increase the cultivation of Qingxu state. If there is one, I will judge it. If it has high value, it can be exchanged for it! Now you can bid! " Yuan Qiong simply explained everything.


    As soon as her voice fell, twenty or thirty shenxuanjing friars cried out, as if they had such pills on their bodies.


    There were 100000 Shenxuan realms on the scene, and dozens of them had the pills needed by Taixu realm, which was quite normal. Especially in the face of such pills as Tianxu pill, such performance was expected.


    Then yuan Qiong also checked the pills one after another, and finally, she was replaced by a bottle of twelve unknown pills.


    Seeing this result, Lin Haoming is also very satisfied, and has great confidence that his Tianxu pill can exchange for the required treasure.


    "For the second Tianxu pill, this Taoist friend needs to exchange Changchun wood, Yinmo sand and magic soul silk. Changchun wood should be at least three feet long and one foot wide, and Yin magic sand should be at least half a kilogram. As for the magic soul silk, it also needs two or two! If you have these things, you can bid! " Yuan Qiong immediately said what Lin Haoming needed."I have a piece of Changchun wood, which is seven feet long and three feet wide." Yuan Qiong''s voice dropped, and immediately someone called out, and reported something much higher than Lin Haoming needed.


    "I have a lot of demon sand here. I believe that no one can surpass me any more!" The man''s proud voice dropped, and another, more exaggerated, voice came out.


    After the man said that, immediately a storage bag flew to Yuan Qiong. After looking at it, Yuan Qiong nodded her head and said, "it''s really surprising that there are so many demons in Daoyou''s storage bag! The Taoist friend just now, if you can take out a seven foot Changchun wood, maybe you can compare it. "


    Hearing this, all the people were quiet. Obviously, the man was fighting, and he would never give others a chance.


    "Lin Daoyou is really lucky. The ghost sand is not only the main material for repairing the ten thousand magic banners, but also the main material for repairing other magic treasures. It is extremely rare in the heaven. It is estimated that the man also got it from the demon people, and most of the demon people are still weapon refiners." At this time, Wujiang also sighed.


    Even so, Changchun Mulin Haoming knew that he would miss it. After all, the latter two things, no matter diyangguo or hansui Jing, were urgently needed by monks in the Shenxuan realm. Unless the person was practicing ice and fire, this could be ruled out when Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    In fact, as Lin Haoming expected, after the local YangGuo came out, there were less shady devil sand in exchange, only Changchun wood and magic soul silk. However, the monk of Shenxuan realm who owned Changchun wood didn''t compete for it. Finally, he was replaced with seven Liang magic soul silk. Although it was much higher than the bottom line, it was still much worse than that Changchun wood.


    The last cold pith crystal, indeed, was replaced by a Changchun wood, but it was only five feet long and a foot and a half wide, much smaller.


    The auction went on like this, and all of a sudden it came to the third day. On the second day, all the things Lin Haoming sent for auction had been traded, and the rest was to see what he needed.


    In three days, Lin Haoming also made several moves, but all the pictures were taken by Yuanjing.


    As things were photographed away, people slowly began to wait for the last few items. Every year, the final items were hidden and tucked in, which finally gave people some surprise. At this time, the friars of Taixu state in the front row had already started to talk.


    When a piece of armour of the third grade of the earth was auctioned away, Yuan Qiong finally did not take out the next thing immediately, but gave a smile to the public again. Then he said, "you must have arrived at this time, and you can''t wait for it. Next is the auction of the three final items of the grand auction."


    Yuan Qiong said that she did not take anything from the storage bracelet. Instead, she walked to the edge of the pillar. At this time, the white light appeared on the surface of the pillar, and then a huge tripod with three feet and two ears appeared in front of the crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they saw the huge tripod. At this time, Yuan Qiong walked to the side of the giant tripod with a smile. Then the top cover of the tripod floated up, and the whole tripod gave out a little light.


    The round tripod body is shining with the light, and the pattern of "one dragon and one phoenix" emerges. It seems that there are dragons and phoenixes revolving around the giant tripod in the light, which is not surprising.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a dragon and Phoenix tripod. Its body material is made by mixing the dragon''s keel with the Phoenix''s blood of the real Phoenix. Originally, this tripod was the treasure of the top level of the earth level. But in the last period when the ban was greatly weakened, it was hurt by the evil spirit of the demon family, which led to the loss of one product. But even so, this treasure can not only stimulate the power of illusory dragon and Phoenix, but also be one A cauldron for alchemy.... "


    "Lin Daoyou, it seems that the celestial friars can''t repair the furnace, but I have a way." At this time, Wujiang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Oh! Say that? " Lin Haoming asked after hearing this.


    "The cauldron was eroded by the evil gas. The evil gas penetrated into the furnace and could not be pulled out. However, I have a secret method to eliminate the evil gas that eroded it." Wujiang road.


    When Lin Haoming communicated with Wujiang, Yuan Qiong had already introduced it, and then she said with a smile: "this is the second grade treasure of the land. I think everyone is very curious about what to change. In fact, it is also very simple. It is a pill that can help break through the bottleneck of returning to emptiness and enter the realm of Taixu."


    Hearing this, the situation which had been quite lively suddenly calmed down.


    Seeing the cold, Yuan Qiong was not surprised, and then went on: "if there is no Taoist friend who can take out such pills, then the internal elixir of fire attribute virtual beast in Taixu state can be exchanged, and all kinds of fire attribute treasures can be exchanged. Finally, the final value will be determined, but the lowest value can not be lower than that of Taixu state fire attribute virtual beast internal pill."


    Lin Haoming was a little helpless when he heard about the things he needed to trade. The only thing he could take out was diyangguo, but he got 17 in total. With his preparation, he could take out five or six at most, and the value was almost the same as that of an inner pill of a virtual animal in Taixu. In this way, it''s hard to say whether he could take that thing.


    But no matter what, Lin Haoming also wanted to have a try, so he took out the jade box with five diyangguo and threw it out directly.


    Seeing someone take something out, Yuan Qiong immediately catches it. Unlike before, maybe all the things taken out at the moment are extremely precious. Yuan Qiong takes the initiative to release an isolation shield, and then checks the contents. After a while, she puts away the isolation shield and silently nods her head and says, "the things in the jade box of Daoyou can barely exchange for this treasure It is. "


    "I have an internal elixir for returning to the fire attribute of the virtual animal in the virtual state, and it is also the internal elixir of the virtual beast in the middle of returning to the virtual state!" At this moment, a calm voice sounded.


    This person can directly report all his belongings. It is obvious that his strength is at least above the virtual state. Otherwise, he will not be so reckless.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. After all, in addition to the true spirit of the earth fire, there is no more valuable fire attribute treasure.


    But when Lin Haoming hesitated, the voice of Duanmu pingting came to his ear: "brother Lin, are you really going to take this picture? If you are really determined, I have a inner pill with virtual animal fire attribute at the peak of Qingxu realm, which can be lent to Taoist friends!"


    "Duanmu fairy willing to accept such a heavy treasure to me?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Brother Lin, what I practice is wood skill. The fire attribute Nei Dan is not suitable for my cultivation, so it''s OK to lend it to Taoist friends. As for what Taoist friends pay, it would be better if they could return a wood attribute Nei Dan of the same rank soon. If not, pingting really needs brother Lin''s help." Duanmu pingting said."As long as you don''t violate Lin''s principle, and you don''t want Lin to be in danger, then Lin won''t refuse." Lin Haoming thought about it and said so.


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. I won''t ask for that." Duanmu pingting said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised.


    Soon Duanmu pingting handed a jade box to Lin Haoming, who also gave it to Yuan Qiong.


    Yuan Qiong just a little inspection, to confirm that this internal elixir is indeed the inner elixir of virtual beast at the peak of Qingxu state. With five Diyang fruits, it is worth a little more.


    Although there are these two treasures, Lin Haoming is still worried that the other party will take out more things. However, at this level of treasure, in fact, taking out any one of them requires repeated thinking, and there will be no crazy price increase. Especially, this treasure is not the best thing. As an Alchemist, there are not many people present, so there are not many people who need it No one''s fighting for it.


    Fortunately, Duan Tingming feels lucky again.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thanking him, the light shone again on the column, and the dragon and Phoenix tripod disappeared. Then a stone several feet in size appeared. The surface of the stone seemed nothing special. But when Yuan Qiong touched her finger gently, the stone suddenly changed shape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    "This is a metaplasia stone. There is such a big one!" Someone seemed to see something at a glance, and did not wait for yuan Qiong to show it.


    Lin Haoming also squinted at the change of the stone, and his divine consciousness swept through it.


    Yuan Qiong also got up and said with a smile: "this Taoist friend has good eyesight. It is indeed a piece of transformation stone. This treasure can be said to be the top material in the refining utensils. However, it is hard to find such a large piece in ten thousand years. If you can add your own magic weapon into this treasure, you can show more changes. If you integrate the armor and other defense treasures, you can protect yourself The effect is greatly increased, and the value is still on the dragon and Phoenix tripod before. "


    "Oh, it''s also a good thing to move such a large amount of Kaihua stone. But just now Daoyou has already taken a picture of the dragon and Phoenix tripod with it. I''m afraid it can''t be taken down." Wujiang saw it and sighed again.


    At this time, Yuan Qiong has also said that he wants to exchange the treasure. The thing is very simple. It needs some precious materials of thunder attribute!


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to ask for the treasure. After all, it was just too much. Of course, for some monks who wanted to integrate into the armor, the competition for the treasure was more fierce than before, and there were many more people who took out the treasure than before. However, Yuan Qiong, like before, judged the value of things after opening the isolation shield, so that others could not FA knows what to exchange for.


    After a long time, the invisible stone was finally replaced by a bag of unknown things.


    There is only one last item left. Generally speaking, it must be of the highest value, and people are waiting for the transmission of light to shine again, but this time it did not appear again. Instead, Yuan Qiong took out a small bottle with a smile.


    "The last item is in this bottle. Before opening it, I can tell you that this last item does not need to be traded with anything, but to be exchanged for Yuanjing. Whoever can take out yuanjingduo can change it. Of course, this Yuanjing is not that Yuanjing. I think you should also understand it!" Yuan Qiong deliberately said mysteriously.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he narrowed his eyes. The reason why Yuanjing was called Yuanjing was that Yuanjing was called Yuanjing. However, Lin Haoming has never seen the real Yuanjing.


    Yuan Qiong didn''t say much. She opened the bottle directly. Suddenly, an intoxicating fragrance wafted out. For a moment, the whole stone hall was filled with this intoxicating smell.


    "Nine days of fortune dew!" Soon someone called, and the voice was quite shocked.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised to hear it. Although he had never seen it, he had seen it many times in some ancient books.


    At the moment, Yuan Qiong also said with a smile: "this Taoist friend is really powerful. You can judge it by just a little taste. Indeed, there are three drops of Jiutian Zaohua dew in it. I think you have seen this treasure in many ancient books. The greatest effect of this thing is to refine the nine heaven alchemy pill, and this pill is just a few pills that are very useful for breaking through the reversion and even the Taixu state Medicine, of course, even if you take it raw, you can also greatly increase your cultivation. Of course, I don''t think anyone will waste these three drops of nine days'' natural chemical dew like this. "


    "Who will take this thing out to trade, unless they have already refined the nine day nature elixir in exchange for Yuanjing, is the Taoist friend who has this treasure come to the bottleneck of attacking and returning to the void, or even too empty?" Soon someone guessed some possibilities.


    Yuan Qiong just laughed at these speculations and did not make any response. After the public voice gradually faded down, she said with a smile: "no matter what, the owner of this treasure has made a choice. Whoever can take out two or more Yuanjing can exchange this treasure."


    "Hey, I said Yuan Qiong! What if more than one person is willing to take out two or three yuan crystals and trade it? " No one has offered yet, but someone has asked.


    "If no Taoist friend wins in Yuanjing, then the owner of this treasure has also ordered that under equal conditions, whoever can bring out the virtual animal inner pill is of high value, and it belongs to him!" Yuan Qiong seemed to know the person who asked questions, but she didn''t dare to make a mistake. She answered honestly.


    "The old man has three primary crystals!" The old man said directly.


    "Qi laoguai, don''t argue with me this time. I also have three Yuanjing. I also have two second-class internal elixirs for returning to the virtual realm. One of them is a kind of internal elixir that covers the sky and birds at the peak of the return to the virtual realm!" Soon another man jumped out.


    "I have four crystals!" At the time of the two people fighting, another woman''s voice sounded, and directly more than a yuan crystal.


    "It''s Mrs. Fei. I said who can take out such polycrystalline crystals, but I''m going to fix this treasure. I''ll also have one more yuan crystal, and the two virtual animal internal pills will not change."


    "Zhang Daoyou is not willing to let go. I think my wife will let go. I have two inner elixirs of virtual animals, one of which is the inner elixir of virtual animals in Taixu territory." Fife is humane.


    "You two don''t pay attention to me. If there are more Yuanjing, can I be less than you? I have five Yuanjing!" The man, called Qi laoguai, seemed to be infuriated and roared directly.


    "Five meta crystals, this is not the value of twelve crystals! Qi laoguai''s value is more than three drops and nine days, and there''s a lot of dew. " Mrs. Fei listened and obviously did not intend to continue."Hey, I''m proficient in alchemy. Three drops of nine heaven alchemy dew are good. If I''m lucky, I might be able to refine two nine heaven alchemy pills. Then I''ll sell one of them. Do you two think it''s worth only five yuan crystals?" Qi old strange complacent way.


    "Well, I would like to congratulate you on your success. If you really have something extra, I won''t be stingy with some treasures!" Mrs. Fei can only say so when she sees such a situation.


    The whole fight was between the three men. Lin Haoming listened to the words of the three people, but there was Chang Yuan''s voice in his ear. He knew that these three guys were important figures among the three great forces, and they were all famous monks at the peak of Qingxu state.


    Finally, the thing was replaced by the old Qi, and the last item was traded. Of course, the big trade fair was over.


    Yuan Qiong finally disappeared through the transmission array just like when she came out, and the gate around the stone hall was reopened so that everyone could leave.


    Lin Haoming took the jade card, very smoothly in exchange for the things he sent and photographed.


    The end of the big auction does not mean that the Trade Fair held in the butcher''s castle is over. On the contrary, the most important underground exchange meeting for the monk of Taixu realm is about to begin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    This underground trade fair is really held underground.


    When Lin Haoming came to the underground to collect the mask, all the people could enter a place where they could get the mask.


    Madame Weng lived in a huge underground palace, and the underground stone hall where the trade fair was held was not small. Although it was much smaller than that of a large auction, it was also half the size. As soon as she entered it, she found that there was a strong restriction on divine consciousness. Although the divine consciousness could barely be detached, it was impossible to investigate the people under the mask, and such preparations also showed the organizers The mind.


    Lin Haoming noticed that when the stone hall where the fair was held was closed, the number of monks in taixujing was much less than that at the big auction. There were only three or four hundred of them. It seems that many people have left, or some have not been invited here.


    There was no chair in the stone hall. There was only a high platform on one side, about ten feet from the ground. The people who entered the hall stood in twos and threes.


    After the passageway was closed, a monk with the same black air mask appeared on the high platform. He did not open his mouth, but did not cover it up. His later practice made it clear to many people, and it was also a deterrent to the organizers.


    When everyone looked at him, the host said in a deep voice: "dear friends, this trade fair is still the same as before. I will take out some things to trade. If the transaction fails, I will auction it with Yuanjing. After that, you will have the opportunity to trade goods. No matter how much you trade, you will receive a draw from Yunjing."


    After saying this, the host turned his hand, and a bowl appeared in his hand. Then he said faintly: "the first item, the wanhun bowl, is of ordinary material, but what really matters is its ability to collect the soul. Among the 10000 soul bowl, there are more than 100000 souls, and there are nearly 1000 monks'' spirits. Most of them are above the supernatural realm, and there are several Taixu It is not easy to collect the soul in the virtual world! Therefore, the natural value of this treasure is very high. The number of adult corpse insects in exchange for this treasure should not be less than 1000. If you have this treasure, you can exchange it. "


    As soon as the host finished, someone immediately said, "I have enough corpse King insects here, but first of all, let me have a look at the quality of this bowl bowl, especially the souls of the Taixu state."


    "Good!" The host does not seem to refuse such a thing, and directly throws the bowl and bowl to the other party for inspection.


    When Lin Haoming heard about these two things, he immediately understood why the exchange was conducted in secret. Most people don''t know that it is against the law of heaven to collect more than 100000 souls. As for the corpse King insect, it is first necessary to refine and refine the corpse, and then the accompanying King corpse insect can be raised, and the refining of corpse is forbidden by the heaven.


    The man looked at it for a long time, and finally nodded: "the quality of life and soul is not bad. It''s a deal!" After that, a corpse Yin ring was thrown to the host.


    After the moderator checks, this is more than the completion of the transaction.


    The host put away the corpse Yin ring and turned his hand. A small bottle appeared in his hand and continued: "the Pearl of wronged souls is condensed from hundreds of wronged souls. It can be used as material to melt into enchanting magic weapons, and can also be used directly as a magic weapon. In addition, the host can continue to collect evil spirits and accumulate resentment. After reaching a certain level, there are also It is possible to form a bead of evil heaven. A sensible friend can take away three flowers of blood essence from Shenxuan realm. "


    "Blood essence flower!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt a convulsion in his heart. This blood essence flower can be a very insidious thing. It grows on a monk and is cultivated from the blood essence of a monk''s whole body. Once it blooms, the monk will not die. The more it is planted on the monk, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Although there are only three blood essence flowers, it may be due to the blood essence flower Twenty three.


    Looking back on the past, I have never seen such a trade fair since I entered the heaven. It seems that this virtual world is the place where the real friars live.


    No one took out the three blood essence flowers, which doesn''t mean there is no one. But some people think that the value of this treasure is not enough. After repeated shouting by the host, no one answered. He could only change his words: "since there is no blood essence flower, then auction the two low price Huijing, and the one with higher price will get it."


    Soon, the thing was bought at the price of four Huijing, and then the host took out another thing and continued to say


    The fair lasted for nearly two hours, with dozens of items, most of which were very insidious. If it hadn''t been seen, Lin Haoming would have thought it was a demon trade fair. Indeed, there were so many prisoners gathered here. Naturally, these people are more vicious than the people in heaven.


    When another item was sold in the way of Yuanjing, the host didn''t take it out again, which made many people, including Lin Haoming, think that the things prepared by the organizer were finished, but at this time, the host said again: "the next thing, some meaning!"


    After saying that, he looked at a side door on one side. Soon that side door opened, and then several strange looking people were pushed out. Lin Haoming saw that those people were demons.These demons, all the way to the high platform, everyone is bound by the forbidden law, and at the moment, there are all kinds of expressions in their eyes, such as fear, fright, despair, fear, so many people understand that the original demons will be afraid.


    Lin Haoming looks at these five demons carefully. They are four men and one woman, and four men. Two of them are human faces, but they have two horns and long hair on their bodies. They should come from the same clan. The other two men are from the same clan. One is the Lepidoptera clan, which is covered with scales. The other is the stone people, whose skin is gray and black, and looks like rough bark Women, in addition to a pile of red eyes and dead blood, and hair is blue and black, almost the same as the general human race, to say special, that is to look particularly enchanting and charming, and at the moment the expression of panic, let many people see the feeling of anger and pity, but it is a pity that here are too empty old monsters, can not really because of the skin color on another view.


    After waiting for people to look at these demons for a while, the host said: "the next is the sale of five demons. It''s hard to grasp the living demons, especially the female demons. And the five are all the upper level magic generals in the God changing state, and the price is higher. I think you should have been thinking about it. These demons have got them What''s the use of it? "


    "There''s a demon pupil clan!" Just as the host spoke, Wujiang was surprised and seemed to be interested in one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    "Magic pupil clan?" That is the magic pupil clan. Is this demon clan special? When Lin Haoming heard the voice of divine consciousness, he also asked.


    "It''s the girl. You can look into her eyes carefully!" Wujiang road.


    Listening to Wujiang''s words, Lin Haoming''s eyes are micron. Looking at the woman''s eyes, he only feels that the woman''s blood red eyes are like a sea of blood. There is a feeling that if the divine consciousness enters into it, it will fall into the boundless sea of blood.


    "It''s a little bit interesting. Does this magic pupil family have a long history?" After Lin Haoming withdrew his eyes, he also asked with great interest.


    "The magic Tong clan is good at magic. You practice the magic arts. It''s said that many years ago, this clan was a subordinate race of the demons. However, the demons declined and became a big family in the demon world. After several changes, they have now reduced to a small race. Before the last war of ten thousand demons, they were attached to the scale clan. Now they are not I know what the situation is. After all, every war of demons is also a time for all the clans in the demon world to shuffle Wu Jiang said.


    "Then why are you surprised? Don''t tell me it''s just because this tribe is small? It''s rare! " Lin Haoming asked coldly.


    "Of course not. The main reason is that I found that the woman of the demon Tong clan is a little special. Each race of the demon clan is different from the heaven. There are royal families as rulers. If the woman of the demon Tong clan is not mistaken, she should belong to the royal family." Wu Jiang said.


    "What''s the difference between the royal family and the common people?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "In fact, there is not much difference between the royal family and the ordinary people. The most important difference is that each race has some secret arts and skills, which only the royal family can know. Of course, in order to prevent the secret arts and skills from leaking out, each race will ban it in the divine sense. Unless the cultivation is beyond the prohibition, it can not be solved As for the initiative to say it, all the people in the royal family will cast a curse. After that, the mantra will be inspired. Unless the demon king is achieved, the consequences will not be good. Of course, the magic pupil clan will not have so many restrictions, even if it gets it, it will not be born You can''t use your magic pupil Wu Jiang said.


    "Do you mean that I can get their secret skills and use them?" Lin Haoming shook his head in his heart.


    "Of course, if it''s someone else, there''s no way. But what you''re practicing is the devil Dharma. Some of the magic pupil''s methods are controlled by the devil''s Dharma. If I remember correctly, the eye of the devil can restrain the magic pupil''s magic. And the magic of the magic pupil clan can also be used if you use the magic eye. After all, according to the ancient legend, the secret arts of the evil pupil clan originated from heaven Magic eye. " Wu Jiang said.


    "Do you mean that if I buy the woman of the magic pupil clan, I can get some secret arts?" Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "Exactly Wu Jiang''s voice is smiling.


    Lin Haoming did not speak, thinking to himself.


    At this time, the host on the high platform has already introduced the five demons and reported the things they need to exchange. The things are very simple. They are pills that can improve the cultivation of Taixu state. No matter what pills are available, only enough pills can take away the people they need.


    Lin Haoming has noticed that some people have begun to offer. Although it is not willing to exchange pills for improving one''s accomplishments, some people are willing to exchange them if they are really useful.


    Lin Haoming went up and directly took out the remaining taixuan Dan, indicating that he wanted to exchange the woman of the magic pupil clan.


    The host looked at the pills Lin Haoming took out, but shook his head and said, "Daoyou pills are a little bit insufficient. Another Taoist friend''s pills are more valuable than Daoyou."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming frowned, and then took out another bottle of unknown pills from Murong master.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming took out the pills again, the host was surprised. After a little inspection, he nodded and said, "this time, the value is enough, but you should wait a moment to see the situation of other Taoist friends."


    Lin Haoming can only nod to this. After a long time, it is finally determined that no one will pay a high price. Lin Haoming has already exchanged the value of two bottles of pills in exchange for the witch pupil girl.


    Because the object of this transaction is an individual, you can''t take people with you directly. So when you leave, you will be taken away. Lin Haoming also believes that the other party can''t make trouble in this kind of thing, so he doesn''t care about coming back.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing for that demon clan?" Duanmu pingting because of the fate of borrowing pills before, but now she is directly curious to ask.


    Lin Haoming naturally can''t tell the truth, but in the face of Duanmu pingting, she still finds a reason to say: "what I practice is the modified skills of the demons, and some things are still incomprehensible, so I plan to find a person of the demon clan to ask and study."


    "I see. Why did brother Lin buy the demon clan? But it''s not convenient for the demon family to go back with the use of transmission array." Duanmu pingting specially said a sentence.


    "Oh, there is such a rule. If I take that demon, I can only fly away from the magic castle?" Lin Haoming asked."It''s true, otherwise I won''t ask more about it just now, but it doesn''t matter. We don''t need to be afraid of anything in our cultivation." Duanmu pingting road.


    Lin Haoming also just a smile, and now the five demons have been changed out, and did not fall into the Yuan Jing auction.


    At this time, the host also coughed slightly, and then said: "well, so far, our things have been exchanged. Next, when you come up to trade, please pay a Yunjing. If you need to identify, I will come forward. Of course, I will charge an extra Yunjing. If I have a wrong identification, you can naturally come to me It''s your own identification error. It has nothing to do with it. Now those who want to come up can come up directly. "


    As soon as the host finished, several people rushed out at the same time, but one of them suddenly flashed with light, shaking the others back and landing on the stage first.


    The first person to raise his hand, a transport crystal to the host, and then haughty and domineering toward other people arched way: "yield!"


    Naturally, others did not respond to him, but he did not care. With a flip of his hand, there was a golden bottle in his palm.


    All the people''s eyes were attracted by the bottle in his hand, because the bottle was not only shining abnormally, but also the appearance of the person holding the bottle seemed to be extremely heavy, and the bottle was only the size of a palm. It was really curious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    Seeing the curiosity of the people, he also said in a confident voice: "what I want to exchange is something special. You don''t know if you have ever seen a kind of chaotic Yuanjing. This Yuanjing demon clan can use it, and we can also use it as Yuanjing. According to my understanding, this thing can only be found in the boundary zone, and there is no crystal in this thing The lowest is Shijing, and what I want to exchange is not only Shijing, but at least Yunjing. Of course, the things I exchange for will never make the people who own this treasure feel disadvantaged. "


    With that, the man opened the bottle and saw that there was golden liquid inside.


    "This This is the dark sky heavy water! " After seeing it, someone immediately called out.


    "Ha ha, good eyesight, everyone. This is indeed Xuantian heavy water. Each drop weighs a thousand kilograms. It''s hard to imagine how powerful it is to blend into some treasures. I''m afraid that no one can take out the whole virtual world." The size of the man said.


    "Chaotic metacrystal, what is this?" For the first time, Lin Haoming naturally asked about the boundlessness of gongdezhu.


    "I didn''t say to you that heaven and earth are the same. Yuanjing was originally indistinguishable. I also had this chaotic Yuanjing before. Moreover, this thing is also a necessary thing to impact Tianhe. It seems that this person is not going to attack Trina, or he has a plan to impact it!" Wu Jiang said.


    The latter half of Wujiang didn''t care about Lin Haoming, but the first half made Lin Haoming think of his own merit beads. Over the years, after unsealing the last few merit beads, he did not use chaos beads. Every time he wanted to use them, he did not have enough merit and virtue. But now he doubts whether his method is wrong.


    Thinking of this, he immediately had a Yunjing in his hand. Then he thought about it. Lin Haoming immediately found that a piece of excellent merit and virtue disappeared. Then Yun Jing, hidden in the sleeve of his robe, changed dramatically. Yun Jing no longer had any vitality fluctuation, but turned into a more difficult energy body.


    Is this chaotic crystal? Lin Haoming felt Yuanjing in his hand, but his heart was full of shock. At the same time, he had a kind of unspeakable surprise. Since this object has such a great attraction for these old monsters, if he can make some, he can not exchange a lot of good things. However, it is difficult to obtain the merit and virtue. Without the seal of heaven, he will have no merit when he reaches the virtual world Here we are.


    "Don''t you have a crystal transport level chaotic crystal?" Seeing that there was no response for a long time, the man was somewhat honest.


    "What Taoists need is extremely rare, and only the monks of Shenxuan realm can find it by chance after they enter the boundary zone. They may not know what the chaotic yuan crystal is, but they usually don''t take it out at will. I think Taoyou might as well exchange it in the place where the monks of Shenxuan realm gather for a more promising one!" At this time, suddenly someone kindly reminded me.


    "I have one here, and Xuantian heavy water is of some use to me, but chaos yuan crystal is also useful to me. If you can add something more, I would like to exchange it!" Just then another voice came out.


    Lin Haoming is the one who speaks naturally, and he has his own intention to say so. After all, Wujiang''s words are very clear. Most of the other party wants to attack the high-level existence of Trina. If such a person does not take advantage of the opportunity to gain more benefits, he is a fool.


    Sure enough, after Lin Haoming''s voice dropped, the man sneered, but even though he was dissatisfied, he still asked, "you are very good at seizing the opportunity! What did you want? It''s better not to talk big, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude


    "Haha! You are mistaken. If you speak like this, then forget it. I won''t change it! Anyway, Xuantian heavy water is not what I need Lin Haoming said this directly.


    "You Well, you can tell me what you want. If I really don''t have one, I''ll miss this opportunity! " After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, the man could only bear to say these words.


    "In addition to the heavy water in Xuantian, I also need some Xuantian Gang sand, at least half a kilogram!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Half a catty, you are really good at the lion''s mouth. Why don''t you grab half a kilogram of Xuantian Gang sand?" The man was directly scolded.


    Lin Haoming said mildly: "in terms of value, Xuantian heavy water is really inferior to Xuantian Gangsha, but the amount of Xuantian heavy water you brought out is several times more than what I need. In terms of value, I only asked for about 20% more things, which is not excessive. I''m afraid that you don''t have Xuantian Gang sand. If so, I can only apologize, chaos Yuanjing I know very well why you need this. I can also guess that once you miss this opportunity, you may have to wait for another thousand years. "


    "Ha ha It''s interesting. OK, you are smart. I have a bottle of pills refined with the inner pill of the empty beast at the peak of the return to the virtual realm. It''s very helpful for the increase of the mana and the breakthrough of cultivation. Who has half a kilogram of Xuantian Gang sand can exchange it. " Perhaps Lin Haoming hit the nail on the head. After a burst of laughter, the man finally chose to compromise.


    "May I have a look at your pills first?" At this time, a hoarse voice sounded."No problem, of course." The man opened the bottle directly, took out a pill and threw it to the other party. Then he said, "there are nine pills in this bottle, enough to exchange for Xuantian Gang sand!"


    The man took the pill, and after a little inspection, he was moved and said, "I changed this pill!" Then he took out a storage bag and threw it to the other party.


    The man took the storage bag, and after a little inspection, he was satisfied: "there is no problem with the quantity. You have got the pills. I wish you a smooth progress and return to emptiness!"


    Hearing this, the crowd was slightly agitated. It was obvious that several people regretted not taking out the trade of Xuantian Gang sand.


    "Here you are! Give me the chaotic crystal After getting something, the man said to Lin Haoming impolitely.


    Lin Haoming at this time of course will not procrastinate, directly in the hands of that piece of chaotic yuan crystal to each other.


    The man took Lin Haoming''s chaotic Yuanjing and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he was surprised and exclaimed, "no wonder you want more things. This piece of chaotic Yuanjing is really of excellent quality. In terms of the quality of this thing, let''s forget it this time. You can take it! Open the ban, and I''m not interested in the next transaction! " The man threw the Xuantian heavy water and Xuantian Gang sand at Lin Haoming, and then he ordered the former host with a commanding tone, which was self-evident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    "Kang Daoyou, it''s against the rules!" The host actually knew each other, and immediately cried out with some worry.


    "What''s wrong with the rules? I want to go. Do you dare to force me to stay? Believe it or not, I''ll break the array!" People surnamed Kang are directly threatened.


    "I don''t dare. I''ll open a small mouth to let the Taoist friends leave." The host seems to really dare not offend this person, can only agree to come down.


    "Brother Lin, you are so bold. Do you know who that one was just now?" Seeing the man leave, Chang Yuan can''t help but pass on the voice to Lin Haoming.


    "Who is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "One of the two heroes of the Shuangxiong Association in zhenmagic castle, it can even be said that Kang Zide, the real first master of the Shuangxiong Association, is a monk in the later stage of Taixu state. However, it seems that he should have reached the peak of Taixu state and intend to impact Tianhe. After all, he will leave the virtual world completely after leaving this time. After all, the heaven and earth laws in the virtual world are here The impact is that it is impossible for us to advance in this way. " Chang Yuan explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. Kang Zide is such a man. Although he acts domineering, he always speaks freely. Since he said that he would not investigate brother Lin''s affairs, he would not have bothered brother Lin. besides, there was Mrs. Weng behind brother Lin. Kang was not a fool and would not offend Mrs. Weng for a little thing. It is surprising that brother Lin has so many treasures in his hands. ¡±


    "it''s all earned by entering the boundary band several times, and it''s almost changed!" Lin Haoming can only respond in this way.


    Then another man came to power, but compared with Kang Zide, the things he took out or the things he exchanged were much worse.


    In fact, it was not only him, but also many other people. After all, the monk at the top of the Taixu realm was only a rare presence among the people present.


    Lin Haoming didn''t exchange things on stage after he got his own things. Instead, Duanmu pingting and Chang Yuan went on stage one after another, exchanging some things they needed.


    The exchange meeting lasted for most of the day. Although there were some things in the middle that moved many people on the spot, Lin Haoming didn''t have anything to trade with, so he could only watch.


    When the exchange meeting was over, the exit was reopened. Lin Haoming, who bought the girl of the magic pupil clan in the previous auction, was also leaving. The host brought the people out again and let Lin Haoming take away.


    Although the man took it away, Lin Haoming could not leave the butcher''s castle for the time being, and the date agreed with Fu Kuan was three days after the exchange meeting.


    They found an inn to stay together. Both sides had some things to do. After staying, they separated.


    Since leaving the underground stone hall, the women of the magic pupil clan have been completely wrapped in a black cloak to prevent being seen on the road and causing unnecessary trouble.


    Although the inn is a place where people come and go, it has an isolated array for the sake of guests'' privacy. Of course, if you want to use this array element crystal, you must fill it by yourself.


    After opening the array, Lin Haoming can finally calm down and sit on a chair and look at the woman of the magic pupil clan.


    "Drag down your cloak? I know you are the king of the magic pupil clan Lin Haoming said directly.


    The girl of the magic pupil clan heard this, her body trembled slightly, and then she took down her cloak and said, "how do you know I am a royal family?"


    "You don''t need to know. You just need to understand that you belong to me now. If you can follow my orders and do everything according to my instructions, you are not likely to have too much freedom, but it is still possible to follow me and continue to live a stable life. I will not do too much to you if you are not willing to, Then you and I are hostile, and naturally there is no need to survive! " Lin Haoming said these words without expression.


    The blood red eyes of the witch pupil woman have been staring at Lin Haoming. At the moment, she can''t feel the truth of Lin Haoming''s words, but her heart is still shaking.


    "You are in such a state that I still have to cheat you?" Lin Haoming saw that she did not open his mouth, and saw through her mind at a glance.


    "What are you going to get from me? If in the demon world, a magic commander bought me as a prisoner of war, I can understand. But the elder is a man of heaven. I can''t imagine where I can be used by the elder? " At last, the woman of the magic pupil clan plucked up the courage to speak.


    When Lin Haoming heard her say this, he didn''t want to tell her what she meant. He pinched her hands, and then a black air came out of his body, and then he turned into a demon.


    "What you are practicing is the skill of the demon clan!" Seeing the change of Lin Haoming, the woman of the magic pupil clan also cried out in surprise.


    "Now you know what I mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you want to know from me?" The girl of the magic pupil clan asked with some trembling.


    "It''s very simple. Your magic pupil clan is originally a subsidiary race of the demon sect. The magic pupil secret methods you cultivate can be used as well as the demon eye I''ve cultivated. I want to know these secrets!" Lin Haoming said directly."Master, you may not know that our royal family does know some secret methods that can be used freely by our royal family. But even if the magic pupil clan''s secret law can''t be used by ordinary races, it is also top secret. I have made a blood curse and poison oath. If I say it out, I''m afraid it''s better to die directly!" The female road of the magic pupil clan.


    "Wujiang, don''t you say that the magic Tong clan is not like this Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately questioned.


    "After all, I left the demon clan 20000 years ago. I may not have expected some changes, but I can tell Daoyou a way to detect blood mantra. In fact, the mantra method is one of the yuan God''s attacks. Daoyou''s divine sense is also extremely powerful, which can be checked directly!" Wujiang explained.


    "Well, say it!" Lin Haoming can only do so.


    Wujiang soon told Lin Haoming a secret method to check the mantra method. The secret method was simple, but it was a clever use of divine knowledge. Lin Haoming thought that he could understand it quickly, so he thought about it directly.


    Lin Haoming, a simple woman of the evil pupil clan, dare not speak at all. She just stands there worrying about what the person in front of her is going to do.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming fully understood the secret method, and said to the girl, "come here!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s command, the woman of the magic pupil clan did not dare to disobey, so she walked into him timidly.


    In order to make sure that he can check carefully, Lin Haoming presses one hand on the head of the demon pupil clan woman, and his mind follows his hand and penetrates directly into the other''s body.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense soon shrouded the other party''s yuan Shen. Inspired by the secret method, he immediately found that there was a faint red thing attached to the original gods of the magic pupil women. It should be the legendary blood curse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    "Boundless, is this the blood curse?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Daoyou, I can''t leave your body, this It''s hard for me to judge Wujiang said with some distress.


    "This is simple!" Lin Haoming said, heart read move, tonghuizhu on his constraints suddenly weakened a lot.


    Lin Haoming felt that the boundless divine consciousness began to cover the original God of the woman of the magic pupil clan.


    After a while, Wujiang''s divine consciousness consciously retreated and said, "I can teach Taoist friends a way to untie the blood curse. The method is actually very simple, but it requires Taoist friends to spend a lot of spirit!" Wu Jiang said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say it!" Lin Haoming thought about it and agreed.


    The secret method is still not very difficult, Lin Haoming spent a small half day to understand, and then again let the magic pupil women to his own.


    This time, Lin Haoming points directly to her forehead and makes her completely unconscious. Then she pulls her clothes and makes her completely naked in front of him.


    To say that the demon women are really as attractive as goblins, and the jade body in front of them is also full of temptation. However, Lin Haoming ignores them at all. He takes out a small bottle, opens it, and points to the mouth of the bottle. Then a blood red thing appears between his fingers, which is the blood essence of some virtual animals accumulated in that year.


    Lin Haoming had a little blood essence, and then he began to draw it on the demon girl. After a while, Lin Haoming drew a set of runes on the whole body of the demon girl.


    After all this, Lin Haoming began to pinch the Dharma formula, and a faint light came out of his body. With the strength of the light, suddenly, a white jade like virtual shadow appeared behind Lin Haoming, which was really the virtual image of Lin Haoming.


    After the Dharma phase was solidified, suddenly the devil''s eyes glared, and a ray of light was emitted, which went straight into the heart of the female''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, the whole body Rune of the witch pupil clan also began to shine. At first, the blood red light covered her whole body, and then the red gradually faded. The white light began to occupy her body. Until finally, only the place where the rune had been drawn still flickered stubbornly.


    This time lasted for a full day and a night. After so much time passed, the blood red runes on the women of the magic pupil clan began to change. Each Rune seemed to have come to life. They began to swim quickly to the place where they gathered at the top of their heads and finally gathered into a huge blood red ball.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s body also suddenly opened up, a blood red light shining on the blood red bead.


    Under the shadow of the light, the girl of the magic pupil clan trembled with her whole body, but she still closed her eyes. However, the blood red bead began to evaporate slowly, and gradually narrowed and then narrowed. Although the process was very slow, after half a day, it was only the size of soybean, but it was the most tenacious, and half of the blood beads seemed to be embedded In the heart of the girl''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally changed his formula again. The long white horn on his head suddenly flashed a few lights, and then a ray of light shot out of the corner, instantly entangled the blood bead, and layer by layer of non-stop package, covering tightly.


    After doing these things well, Lin Haoming''s formula changed again. The light silk shrank back at once, and it was to pull out the blood bead completely.


    A tug of war like competition began, and with Lin Haoming''s efforts, the face of the demon pupil women who had fainted out also showed a look of pain, and the pain was constantly strengthening. However, I didn''t know what means Lin Haoming used. Even though it was hard to bear it, he still couldn''t wake up. He knew that Lin Haoming raised his head and polished his long horn Finally, he won the victory and pulled out the blood bead.


    Looking at the blood bead, Lin Haoming immediately raised his hand, a flame covered the blood bead, and instantly let it completely disappear in this world.


    After all this, Lin Haoming was relieved and began to slowly put away the Dharma, while Taixu Dharma phase was also re integrated into the body and disappeared.


    Lin Haoming''s face was obviously a little pale after he had finished his meritorious service. There was nothing wrong with Wujiang''s idea of wasting his mind. At this time, he felt that his consciousness was almost exhausted, and his brain didn''t want to move.


    But even so, he again pressed on the forehead of the woman of the evil pupil clan, and observed the little divinity over her original God.


    "Well? Boundless, it seems that your methods have not been completely eliminated. How can there be something entangled in its original spirit? " Lin Haoming asked.


    After hearing this, Wujiang was greatly surprised and immediately released his divine consciousness. After a moment, he relaxed his breath: "Lin Daoyou doesn''t need to worry. It''s not a blood curse. It''s just another kind of curse. It''s not difficult to remove. It''s just because the blood curse is so powerful that it''s covered up. If you feel tired, I can remove this curse for you. It''s easy!"


    "Well, then you''ll do it!" Lin Haoming seemed really tired and agreed.


    "Well, just a moment!" Wujiang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming''s hand is still on the forehead of the woman of the evil pupil clan. Naturally, he can''t really let the boundless yuan God leave tonghuizhu. Only through physical contact can he make the other side cast his magic.Lin Haoming''s divine sense also observes the other party''s actions, but in the middle of the casting process, suddenly the woman of the evil pupil clan opened her eyes on her own.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously looks at the girl of the evil pupil clan. In an instant, the blood light of the girl''s double pupils flashed. Lin Haoming only felt a flower in front of him. The whole person seemed to fall into a sea of blood, and it was in the center of the sea of blood, surrounded by endless blood. God could not tell his own up and down, as if he would always be trapped in this blood In the middle.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming was surprised at first, then showed a sneer and said, "Wujiang, are you so restless?"


    After saying this, Lin Haoming thought, and then a cool rush into his head. The blood in front of him disappeared in an instant, and the loss of his mind seemed to be made up for.


    "Ah! Lin Daoyou, don''t Don''t... " At this time, boundless voice also sounded, but the voice was full of fear.


    "Boundless, you have a lot of means. The Kung Fu of splitting the yuan Shen is also interesting, but you are too greedy. If you don''t come out of the female yuan Shen of the evil pupil clan, maybe I will ignore it, but you try to take me away again. Don''t you feel that you are a little whimsical? Think I can get lost with a little bit of leverage? " Lin Haoming''s voice is full of coldness.


    Although there is some prevention, but Wujiang really makes such a thing, let Lin Haoming''s anger in the heart has reached the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    "I don''t know the heaven and earth are thick. I am willing to give some of the original gods to the Taoist friends. I am willing to be a slave. I will not do any harm to the master in the future. Otherwise, the master can kill the old slave directly. I also know a lot of skills and secrets." Wujiang felt Lin Haoming''s anger and begged for mercy. If he was still alive, he would have broken his head.


    "I could have controlled you. Why are you sacrificing to the yuan God?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "The old slave has given some of the original gods. The old slave can tell the master a way. As long as the master has the part of the original God in his hands, he can know what the old master is thinking at this moment as long as the master wants to? In this way, naturally, the old slave did not dare to deceive his master Wujiang quickly explained.


    Indeed, it''s easy to kill the other party. Lin Haoming had the intention to kill the other party when he just subdued him. But he did know a lot, especially when his major skill was the devil Dafa. Under the demon skill, there was an old monster in the demon Kingdom who could help him. This is the main reason why he left him At that time, Lin Haoming knew that this person must be restless, but he didn''t expect to have to eat himself for a long time.


    "Well, give me the yuan Shen and the secret arts!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    Wujiang didn''t dare to resist any more this time. He immediately followed Lin Haoming''s advice. He was the only one in the demon kingdom.


    The way of refining is very simple. Only a little means can be used to condense the split yuan Shen into a yuan Shen Zhu, and the yuan Shen Zhu and the noumenon are in common. To a certain extent, it can achieve the function of sensing the idea of the original spirit of the noumenon.


    Taking advantage of a little time, Lin Haoming took a little rest and immediately began to practice. In less than half an hour, the yuan Shen Zhu had already been successful. Lin Haoming also tried to sense each other through the bead. Although he could not directly read the memory of the original God, he could have a general impression of what he was thinking at that time. In this way, as long as he found that the other side had changed You can judge what the other party thinks through the yuan Shen Zhu, which is really able to completely control the other party.


    "Well, Wujiang, tell me about it. How much of what you said before is true except that you intend to use this demon pupil people to fascinate me temporarily so as to give you a chance to take possession of her?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The most appropriate way to deceive people is to have seven true and three false. Most of what the old slave said is true. The evil pupil clan is indeed a subordinate race of the heaven demon clan. Their magic pupil secret method can also be applied to the eye of the heavenly devil. Before that, she was only temporarily controlled by the yuan God, and the yuan God was slightly damaged. She may need to rest for a period of time to wake up Just wait for the master to ask her. As for the blood curse, it has been lifted by the master. After the master recovers, he can take away the rest by force Wu Jiang explained honestly.


    "Good!" When Lin Haoming listens to his answer, he also uses yuan Shen Zhu to sense. As for whether this thing is still secret, Lin Haoming will not be afraid of him. Anyway, he does not intend to let the other party leave gongdezhu.


    This time, Lin Haoming lost a lot of energy. Although there is still more than half a day to get better with Fu Kuan, Lin Haoming has no intention to study the gains from the auction, but he meditates on his knees to recover the losses.


    More than half a day later, a note flew into Lin Haoming''s room. Duanmu pingting has planned to leave, so she specially informed her.


    After Lin Haoming put away his skills, he did not take the girl of the demon pupil clan who was still unconscious. Instead, he applied several prohibitions on her. He followed his heart and let out two ice silkworms in the dark sky. After hiding in the room, he left.


    According to the last appointment, the three people went to a humble looking teahouse. Although there was a large courtyard in the teahouse, there were few people in it. There were only three or three tea guests in the lobby. The people who ran the hall were all ordinary people. The shopkeeper was an old man of seven years old and eighty years old. It seemed that they were all dying.


    But as soon as the three arrived, the old man''s eyes brightened, and he came up carefully and said, "three are Duanmu elder and his party?"


    "Where is Fu Kuan?" Duanmu pingting asked directly.


    "The master is in the backyard. Please follow me As soon as the old man heard this, he did not dare to say much, and immediately led the way for the three.


    Passing through a backyard where tea is still in the sun, we soon arrive at a garden. The garden is obviously covered by a small array of Dharma, but ordinary old people can easily come in. It can be seen that the Dharma array has already opened the access channel in the early morning.


    Just when the old man stopped and wanted to say something, a man came out of the only bamboo house in the garden, and said with a smile: "three Taoist friends, if you come here as promised, you will be welcome if you are rich!"


    "You are welcome. There are three Taoist friends?" Duanmu pingting asked.


    "All in the bamboo house, please!" Fu Kuan made a gesture of please.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense was swept away. Indeed, there were three people in the bamboo house. When they came to the door, they also saw the images of the three.


    The three men, two men and one woman, looked more than thirty years old. Although they looked dignified and beautiful, they could see fine crow''s feet in the corners of their eyes. It was obvious that this woman had suffered some damage in the virtual world, which led to the loss of Shou yuan.One of the two men looks a little younger than himself, and his appearance seems to be less than 20 years old. The other is an old man who looks like he is 50 or 60 years old. With the beautiful woman, he looks like three generations of grandchildren, which is quite interesting.


    When I introduced the elder Lin Haoming, they were all three brothers of the same heart. This is Huang Gutian, elder Huang. This is Wu Changyuan, elder Wu. " Fu Kuan first introduced the beautiful woman, and then introduced the young and the old successively.


    "Mrs. Liu, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Duanmu pingting listened and said hello.


    "I''ve heard about the name of Duanmu elder of Wanfa Association. I''m very honored to meet him today. I''ve heard that Duanmu elder has a sweetheart. Who is it?" Mrs. Liu was also quite happy. She immediately returned a salute. Both of them were deacon elders of their own forces, and they were women. Indeed, they had heard about it for a long time. At the moment, they also looked at Lin Haoming and Chang Yuan.


    "It''s Chang Yuan, Chang Daoyou. As for the next one, Lin Haoming, Lin Daoyou and jinglingzhi were photographed by him!" Fu Kuan took the initiative to introduce it.


    Hearing Fu Kuan''s last words, the three people all cast their eyes on Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    "Lin Daoyou photographed jingganoderma lucidum, which is really a headache for us. We should not be able to tell a part of the treasure hunt before we start!" Wu Changyuan, who looks like the oldest, said something impolitely.


    Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "if there is no net Ganoderma lucidum, where can Daoyou go?"


    "Ah! Lao Wu, isn''t it agreed? There is no way. " Fu Kuan seemed to be worried that there would be contradictions, and immediately made a voice.


    "Now that we are all sitting together, let''s have a good talk. The rich Daoyou did give us a general share, but after all, it is better to talk about some things more clearly, so as to avoid any accidents. Besides, we should give an explanation for the urgent need to refine jingling pills." Duanmu pingting said.


    "Elder Duanmu is really a wise man. Brother Fu has agreed to divide you into 40%. We have no problem with that. However, since we have already been on a boat, I think it is better to clarify some things. The main reason why we want to go to the island in such a hurry is that we have found that there is a virtual animal on the island, and according to our conjecture, there is still about three years to go It will lay eggs. When the beast is weakest, it is also the best time for us to obtain its offspring. Among the 40% of treasures, the eggs laid by it can not be included Liu Xuan deserves to be the Deacon elder of Tongxin League. When he talks, he is totally different from Fu Kuan.


    "Mrs. Liu, you''ve gone too far. We can''t take that beast''s egg, but it must be included in the total income. Otherwise, the other income is not as good as the animal''s egg. It''s not a joke that we spend so much effort to go out." Duanmu pingting does not give way.


    "Mrs. Liu, what kind of virtual animal are you talking about? What kind of level is it? I''m afraid it''s not so simple to occupy an island at one end?" Lin Haoming seems to have noticed something, and immediately asked.


    "It''s a poisonous dragon returning to the virtual state. The reason why the poison gas is covered on the island is related to its cultivation. It breathes and breathes the poison fog every day, which forms a poison island covered by the poisonous fog. In fact, we found it by accident when chasing a virtual animal." Fu Kuan didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    "Back to the peak of the virtual realm, I said rich Taoist friend. Last time you didn''t say that there were such powerful virtual animals on the island!" Duanmu pingting listened, her face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Duanmu Taoist friend, don''t be nervous. If the poison Jiao is really so powerful, how dare we go? Duanmu Taoist friends don''t know. When the poisonous Jiao gave birth to his offspring, it was the weakest time. In fact, his strength was not one third of his normal strength. We had planned to take risks, let alone add three more." Said Fu Kuan.


    "Haha, the words of rich Daoyou are not happy enough. I said that how could Fu Daoyou invite us so easily? If I had not guessed wrong, Daoyou would have invited two or three more colleagues, but we just ran into each other." Not graceful and graceful.


    "No matter what, we can now talk about sharing. The eggs of poisonous Jiaos belong to us, which can also be regarded as the total income. In addition, we also need to have the priority to choose!" Said Mrs. Liu.


    "Mrs. Liu, do you think we''ll agree if you say that? Since it''s a treasure hunt together, it''s natural that the priority should be given to those who contribute more and who contribute more on the way. According to our original intention, seven of us should be equally divided. " It is graceful and graceful.


    Liu Xuan and Fu Kuan looked at Duanmu pingting aggressively, and then nodded silently: "yes, because there is still a period of time before they give birth to their offspring. If they go to the island at this time, it is easy to frighten the snake. It is not the weakest time. Even if the seven of us join hands, we are not rivals. So we plan to start in two years and where to go It takes about half a year to prevent accidents. At the same time, even if the poisonous dragon discovers us at that time, it is also the most critical time to give birth to offspring. It will not be so easy to attack us, and our chances of success are much greater. "


    "When is jinglingdan going to be refined?" It''s Lin Haoming''s turn to ask.


    "The purpose of Lin Daoyou''s shooting jinglingdan is to save people. As long as Daoyou gives me jinglingzhi, I can refine it immediately. To tell you the truth, a whole plant of jinglingzhi can be refined in three heats, each of which can produce seven or eight pieces. I believe the chance of success will not be low at that time!" Fu Kuan said.


    "I am a alchemist myself. I hope I can participate in the alchemy. As for knowing the prescription, Lin can take out some Yuan Jing as compensation!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Lin Daoyou want to participate in refining pills? There''s no problem, but what about the extra jinglingdan? " Fu Kuan once again guarantees the way.


    "We can be half a person!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Fu Kuan thought about it and agreed.


    Seeing his promise, Lin Haoming directly handed the jade box of jinglingzhi to the other party.


    Next, the two sides talked about some specific details, including the situation of the poisonous Jiao, the size of the island, the pattern, and other things, and how to deal with the poison Jiao.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming three people left, and agreed to meet here in two years, and then set out to enter the virtual sea.Because Lin Haoming won''t send it away, plus he has to get a pill in advance, Duanmu pingting and Changyuan decide to go back first.


    Lin Haoming returns to the inn. Naturally, the woman of the magic pupil clan hasn''t woken up yet. Lin Haoming doesn''t care about her. He opens the array and continues to meditate to recover the losses of the previous few days.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming opened his eyes again. Then he took a look at the girl of the magic pupil clan and said faintly: "since you have recovered, don''t pretend to sleep. Although you were imprisoned before, you should know what happened to Yuan Shen."


    "Who are you? Who controls me Asked the woman of the magic pupil clan.


    "Who do you say it is? When he controls you, isn''t yuan Shen''s voice telling you something?" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "You You really control the boundless devil The woman of the magic pupil clan exclaimed in astonishment, and looked at Lin Haoming. It was incredible in her eyes.


    "You seem to know this guy?" Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "The boundless demon king is the top 20 demon king in the demon world. It is said that last time The last time you called the war of ten thousand demons, I didn''t expect that he was imprisoned by you The woman of the evil pupil clan looks at Lin Haoming with more awe in her eyes.


    "Ten thousand demons, top 20?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Master is a man of heaven. I don''t know. There is a Wanmo mountain in the center of the demon world. This mountain is made up of a huge crystal stone. As long as you feel that you are strong enough, you can climb to the top of the mountain. Once you get to the top, the name of the climber will be displayed on one crystal wall of Wanmo mountain, and the position of his name on the crystal wall will be replaced It shows our strength. " Said the woman of the magic pupil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help feeling a little surprised. The center of heaven is Tianyuan Island, while the center of demon world is wanmagic mountain. There is no relationship between the two. I''m afraid Lin Haoming will not believe it. And the wanmagic mountain is so special that I''m afraid it''s a piece of Tianbao.


    "For so many years, no one has ever hit the magic mountain?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there were. It is said that some of the demons in Tianhe kingdom in ancient times planned to move away from Wanmo mountain, but after some research, they found that the Wanmo mountain seemed to be the foundation of the demon world. Once it was shaken, the whole demon Kingdom might collapse! Although it''s just a legend, it''s true that all the people in the demon world have been spreading this way for so many years. " Said the woman.


    "There are only ten thousand names on the Wanmo mountain?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not only. In fact, some people have already lost. There are 129600 names, which is exactly one yuan. In fact, even the last one is actually the existence of magic commander." Said the woman of the magic pupil.


    "Is there anyone in your magic pupil clan on the list?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there are, but not many. There are only two, and the ranking is relatively low. Therefore, we can only be regarded as a small clan in the demon kingdom. If no one of them is on the list of ten thousand demons, it is very likely to suffer from the disaster of extermination of the clan!" The women of the magic pupil nationality seem to bemoan that their race is weak and they are not very spiritual.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Star world!" The woman of the magic pupil clan replied.


    "Xinghuan, what is your identity in the magic pupil clan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The clan leader is my grandmother, and she is also one of the two pillars on the list of ten thousand demons. However, the demon clan is different from your heaven clan. The demon clan will not be given special care because of their blood relationship. Although I am a direct lineage of the royal family, I will be better at practicing martial arts. But I have the strength now, and I have obtained it through endless efforts. If there is no ability among the royal family People, too, will be dealt with. " Xinghuan to this time, still can not put down their pride.


    Lin Haoming nods silently. When he inquires about each other, he is actually communicating with Wujiang. From Wujiang''s mouth, he knows that this girl named xinghuan is not lying, and Wujiang is in the top 20 of the list of ten thousand demons, but it is only close to the tenth of the twentieth. But even so, among the demons who remain on the list of ten thousand demons, they are also in the middle ¡£


    Lin Haoming believes that some demons certainly didn''t go to wanmooshan to leave a name, but the demons have never liked to be low-key, let alone the strong, so there will not be too many such people.


    Lin Haoming also believes that such news must be known by the top echelons of the demon army, and even the people who are really concerned about the situation of the demons in the five fortresses.


    "Since your identity is not simple, and your blood curse has been lifted, I think I should get it, do you want to give it to me?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "If you want to know the secret arts, I don''t have any problem. I admire you for your great power. However, although I know what I''m doing now, I still hope that you can promise me a condition. As long as you promise, I''ll tell you everything you know. I came to practice in the virtual world as the successor of the magic pupil clan, Once you have achieved something, you will return to the clan and try to attack the magic state. " Although xinghuan is afraid, she still gnaws her teeth and says so.


    "You won''t let me let you go back. It''s impossible. Releasing demons without permission is a death penalty." Lin Haoming shook his head directly.


    "Of course, I won''t let the elder do such a thing. I just hope that the elder can help me prepare a human monk''s body. Since I can''t meet the demon clan, I just want to become a celestial family. In this way, I can follow the elder, and I won''t be criticized by others, and I can do better for him." Xing Huan said so.


    "You''re going to take it!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. Although Terrans are relatively fragile and do not have the talent of our clan, they are much better than prisoners. Moreover, I can still keep my elders under control, so I believe that they can use me safely?" Xinghuan said all his ideas.


    "You are a wise man Lin Haoming listened and looked at the enchanting woman in front of him. He could not help admiring him. His will to survive was stronger than he had imagined.


    "I can promise you to prepare a body for you, but not now. After all, you are far from the level of my trust. However, as long as you really make me feel that you are available, it is not impossible for you to have a human body. I think other people have done the same thing." Lin Haoming said.


    "If you say that, xinghuan can understand it naturally. I will leave two kinds of secret arts for you to understand and show my sincerity. And I am willing to recognize and serve you from now on." Xinghuan kneels in front of Lin Haoming on one leg.


    "Master, according to the rules of the demon world, you can control the life and death of prisoners of war at will. Although the star world is bought by the master, it is also equivalent to the status of a prisoner of war. It is also very common to accept prisoners of war as slaves, or some prisoners of war are willing to become masters'' slaves. Old slaves used to have a lot of slaves, but now that I am like this, those guys are supposed to be free and lose I''ve been restored to my soul At this time, Wujiang is still explaining.Lin Haoming was not in a hurry to agree to xinghuan. He listened carefully to Wujiang''s account of some rules, and then he said to xinghuan: "since you agree to recognize me as the Lord, then according to the rules, you can offer a part of the soul."


    Hearing Lin Haoming say this, xinghuan not only did not fear, but was relieved. Then she began to say, "my servant''s magic power is confined, and I can''t use my means to split some spirits to the master!"


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of the other party''s Shenxuan realm. As soon as Lin Haoming catches him, he is taken off the chain of forbidden Dharma.


    She felt that her magic power recovered in an instant, and xinghuan immediately began to pinch the Dharma formula. After a while, her face suddenly turned white, and her face also showed a look of extreme pain. Then a group of light flew out of her forehead and fell directly into Lin Haoming''s hands.


    Lin Haoming directly put away this wisp of soul, followed by a hand, several magic crystal flew to the other side and said: "I thought this magic crystal can''t be used, but I didn''t expect it''s really useful now. You can recover it first, and then give me the secret skill. We will leave here in a few days."


    "Yes, master!" Xinghuan catches the magic crystal thrown by Lin Haoming and agrees to come down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    A few days later, Lin Haoming went to Fukuan''s residence to refine jinglingdan together.


    The refining process was quite smooth. Three heats succeeded in two heats. Finally, 14 pieces were produced. According to the agreement, Lin Haoming got seven pieces and gave them to he Jiye. Two others were to be brought to Duanmu pingting and Changyuan.


    After refining, Lin Haoming went directly to bailifeng.


    When she saw bailifeng, the woman''s face was not good and her expression was even more anxious. Obviously, she was worried that she would not appear in time. After all, the auction had been over for a long time, but she did not show up. She would have been worried about it.


    When Lin Haoming really took out the jingling pill, the girl suddenly showed surprise. If it wasn''t for Lin Haoming in front of her, she might have done something exaggerated.


    He Jiye took the pill directly to her son. It was only for a moment that he Jiye began to sweat all over his body, but the sweat was full of a fishy smell. Obviously, many toxins were discharged with the sweat.


    Lin Haoming left after he Jiye''s breath had stabilized. Before he left, he also used his divine sense to sweep he Jiye. Although the toxin was almost the same, some of the remaining poison, as well as the torment of his body for so many years, might have been the case in his life.


    "I''ll leave in three days. You can wait for me directly at Ximen." Lin Haoming finally left this sentence and left.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming took xinghuan, covered by a black cloak, to the exit of the town''s magic castle.


    When the friar who controls the array of magic castle sees Lin Haoming''s accomplishments in the Taixu realm, he dares not to obstruct him. He lets Lin Haoming, who thought he wanted to take out the token given to him by Madame Weng, saves some unnecessary trouble.


    After walking out of the array, Lin Haoming released a flying boat.


    This flying boat was originally obtained by Lin Haoming when he killed the stone demon clan for the first time, because it was originally a treasure of heaven. It can be used by sacrificing it directly.


    The boat is not very big, but it is more than enough for a few people.


    He Jiye has already come to the situation, but the whole person is weak, just like an old man who is in a frail age. Under the care of bailifeng, he is sitting at the end of the flying boat. After seeing Lin Haoming, although his eyes are full of surprise, it is obvious that bailifeng has already explained it, so he is not too surprised. He and bailifeng also salute him, but he is behind Lin Haoming The mysterious man under the cloak was very curious, but because the mysterious man did not speak and Lin Haoming did not introduce him, they did not dare to say anything more.


    After the flying boat took off, there was no danger near the butcher''s castle. Lin Haoming asked xinghuan to control the boat, and he understood the secret skill that xinghuan gave himself.


    There are two kinds of secret arts. One is called the sky magic eye. In short, it is a kind of magic power. Although the eye of the devil has its own magic means, it can not only control people''s mind and make them lose themselves completely, but also control some fierce beasts. Of course, the control of fierce beasts must be one level weaker than the caster, but even so, it is Very useful.


    The second one, called the divine light of breaking the ban, can directly emit a ray of light to break many relatively simple prohibitions, which is also of great help to see through the prohibitions.


    The latter is easier for Lin Haoming to master the two kinds of secret methods, because there are some methods that can see through the forbidden system in the Dharma he got, but it is more difficult for him to see through the forbidden rules.


    In this way, after three and a half days, the flying boat in the normal flight suddenly stopped. Lin Haoming, who had been in the process of understanding, immediately returned to God and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, there seems to be a lot of people ahead!" Xing Huan said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he swept away his divine sense and raised his eyebrows. Then the boat continued to fly away. A moment later, he saw the dense black spots on the ground and was heading for a city under a high mountain in the distance.


    Some of the people on the ground walk on foot, some ride on some giant animals, and some take various vehicles. Most of the people in those vehicles and on the backs of giant animals still wear a lot of materials.


    "Is this a mortal in the void?" Bai Li Feng looked at the following and couldn''t help sighing.


    It is the first time that Lin Haoming has seen so many mortals in the virtual world gather together. When you look at the city where they are going, it is obvious that there is also a forbidden shield around the city. It seems that this is the legendary city of mortals.


    Of course, the so-called mortal cities are not necessarily all mortals living in them. There are also some friars in them, and even some people with spiritual roots are born in this kind of city. However, the descendants born of ordinary people in the virtual world with spiritual roots are not like the heaven world. They are born as Mahayana and must be cultivated step by step from the Qi training period. However, the laws of heaven and earth in the virtual world restrict them The advanced gods can initially sense the vitality of heaven and earth. Only in the period of Yuanying, they can''t even escape in the virtual world. At most, they are stronger than ordinary people.


    Think about them, think about themselves, born in the lower world, may not be a lucky thing.


    "Let''s go!" After Lin Haoming looked at the man for a while, he also lost interest, ordered a sound of xinghuan, and then entered the enlightenment again.


    Seven or eight days later, the boat stopped on a mountain again.Half a day ago, Lin Haoming had a thorough understanding of Tianhuan eye and planned to find a fierce beast. Half an hour ago, he saw a bird flying by in the distance, so he immediately chased after him.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming stood on the seemingly bare top of the mountain. After chasing the bird, he landed here temporarily. First, he let xinghuan and others have a rest. He planned to use the magic eye technique on the bird to see the effect.


    This kind of bird seems to be a kind of hawk. It''s not very big, but it escapes very fast. If it''s still in the supernatural realm, I''m afraid it won''t be able to catch up with it. At this time, the bird hovers around the mountain. Lin Haoming controls the action with the mind attached to him. However, it is obvious that he has a strong internal control force at a distance of more than 1000 Zhang Not from the heart.


    Bailifeng and he Jiye don''t know what Lin Haoming is doing, but they are very surprised to see that Lin Haoming can control Lin Haoming after catching up with a very powerful virtual animal on the way.


    Xinghuan is on the side of the voice and Lin Haoming speak, teaching some manipulation skills.


    Almost half an hour later, Lin Haoming felt that the attachment of the mind began to decline. It seemed that he had to cast again to strengthen it, but he was satisfied with the effect.


    After half a day, Lin Haoming left the mountain. For this virtual animal, Lin Haoming did not kill it. It was also a chance for him to practice secret arts with himself.


    In this way, Lin Haoming has tried to contact many times along the way. He flew for three months without delay, and finally arrived in the town of magic castle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Back in the small building of the town''s magic castle, Lin Haoming finds that Han Ningxiang still hasn''t passed the pass, but the impact bottleneck is still smooth. Now that he is in a stable state, Lin Haoming is greatly comforted.


    Seeing that Han Ningxiang wants to completely stabilize his realm, it is estimated that he will not be able to leave the pass for a year and a half. Lin Haoming first went to Duanmu pingting and Changyuan and gave them jingling pills.


    When they saw that Lin Haoming was back, they took Lin Haoming to the headquarters of the Wanfa Association, so that the Deacon elder could have a little knowledge of the situation of the Wanfa Association, so as not to make a fool of himself.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he also sent a message to Bai Lifeng to come and let him follow a registered disciple of Duanmu pingting to deal with some affairs of Wanfa Association.


    Bai Lifeng was very grateful to Lin Haoming for saving her son. She had known for a long time that the other party would let her do something. Now that she is determined, she is also at ease. Moreover, as a representative of a big man in the gang, it can be said that this is simply a fat job, and her gratitude to Lin Haoming is stronger.


    After solving this small trouble, Lin Haoming plans to prepare several things for going to sea in the next two years.


    First of all, Lin Haoming got a lot of Xuantian heavy water. Because of a large number of cold pith crystals, his cold flame beads have been greatly compensated. However, another means has not been made up for. Now that there are so many dark heavy water, Lin Haoming is integrated into the cold flame beads, and his own magic weapon can become a big killer.


    In addition to this, Lin Haoming of the eight gate Tiansuo array also plans to refine it first. He gets the Xuantian Gang sand, mixes it into the dark gold iron, and first refines the eight columns, and merges some of the materials he has mastered into the eight pillars. As for the lack of power, Lin Haoming doesn''t care, and then it can be strengthened gradually.


    The next step is to repair the magic flag. Once repaired, the power of this treasure will become much stronger.


    In addition to these, from xinghuan side, there are several kinds of secret arts to continue to understand. In order to show his loyalty, Wujiang, an old fellow, also told Lin Haoming several useful secrets, which can also make Lin Haoming more powerful.


    In this way, Lin Haoming settled down and began to strengthen his own strength.


    Nearly two years later, Han Ningxiang went out of the pass. She was surprised to see an old man and a demon in the house. However, with others, the little girl is quite happy, at least someone can talk with her.


    Lin Haoming also at this time, accompanied the girl to have a good rest for a month, and then planned to set off again.


    To go to Xuhai, which makes Han Ningxiang unable to sit still. She has advanced to the level of Shenxuan, where she can endure loneliness again, she must go.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming has no way but to promise her. After all, once she changes her body, she also has the strength to compete with Taixu, and she is not afraid of anything in terms of safety.


    So, after some preparation, Lin Haoming took her with xinghuan and set out together. As for xinghuan, a demon woman, even if Lin Haoming controlled her, she did not dare to let her alone. In case of an accident, she was always in trouble.


    Because he took xinghuan with him, Lin Haoming could only use the boat to drive on the road again. He didn''t delay anything along the way, and soon arrived at the butcher''s castle.


    In two years, there was no change in the butcher''s castle. Lin Haoming went to the inn where he had lived before. Before meeting Fu Kuan and others, Lin Haoming and Chang Yuan were better. They met here first.


    Because the flight was very smooth, seven or eight days earlier than expected, Lin Haoming also planned to go around Fangshi to see if there was anything to find.


    Han Ningxiang follows Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming leaves xinghuan in the inn for the time being and orders her not to go anywhere.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that after the big auction, the market would be much more empty, but when he got here, he found that more people came here than he thought. However, as soon as he scanned his mind, he found that most people were concentrated in the center of the square, but there were still not many people outside the shops available for rent.


    Walking to the center, Lin Haoming found that a vacant lot here was full of people. Otherwise, according to the regulations of the square city, people could not flee in this area. I''m afraid someone would have risen from the sky.


    Lin Haoming didn''t squeeze into the crowd, but he could see clearly from the outside that there was a huge strange fish in the open space. The strange fish was more than 100 feet long. Even if the body was slightly flat, it was as high as the stone buildings of several major forces.


    At the moment, a eloquent monk stood on the back of the strange fish and said something. After listening to a few words, Lin Haoming realized that the strange fish was a virtual animal that had been killed by Lianxin association not long ago and was now towed to the market for sale.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense scanned the strange fish and found that the appearance of the strange fish seemed to be complete. In fact, Neidan had been removed and the blood essence had been drained. Lianxin would take the strange fish out, which was just to build momentum for his own market. The strange fish itself was not of great value.


    Of course, the so-called value is not too great. It is only for the monks in the Taixu realm. The flesh and blood of the virtual beast in the return to the virtual state also contains strong vitality. The monks in the Shenxuan realm can use it to help their cultivation. Although the effect is worse than the pill, the cumulative effect will be considerable if it is used for a long time. In addition, the skeleton of this strange fish can also be used If you refine some magic weapons, you can sell them at a lot of prices. Otherwise, there will be no need for Lianxin association to use this to create momentum.The propagandist''s words were very encouraging. After listening to his head, Han Ningxiang could not help sticking out her tongue, licking her lips and asking, "Dad, do you want to buy a piece of fish to taste? I haven''t tasted the flesh and blood of the virtual animals returning to the virtual state! "


    "You little greedy ghost, the flesh and blood of the virtual animal back to the virtual state is really valuable, but the strange fish is too big, and there is not as much vitality in each piece of flesh and blood as expected, otherwise the other party will not show off the strange fish. The really valuable Neidan, the strange fish''s teeth and eyes are gone, and there is still some value left. It is estimated that the strange fish ribs can be refined It''s valuable to have a set of treasures. There are so many people gathered here, and there is no lack of taixujing. I think it''s all for the ribs. Of course, if you want to taste something fresh, dad will satisfy you. " Lin Haoming''s rational explanation also reveals the aspect of loving father.


    "Hee hee, Dad, you''re the best!" Han Ningxiang smiles and hugs Lin Haoming''s arm. She really looks like a little girl.


    Seeing Han Ningxiang like this, Lin Haoming was just about to say two words when he heard a familiar voice saying, "Lin Daoyou came early. I thought Daoyou had a few days to come!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    "It''s Mrs. Liu. She''s also from this animal?" Lin Haoming looked back at the speaker and asked with a smile.


    "It''s not. Lianxin will make a trend here. What we should care about in Tongxin alliance can only be regarded as following the trend. However, there are some accidents in Lin Daoyou here. Is this the one?" Mrs. Liu explained a little, and then looked at the cold.


    "My daughter!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Daughter? Lin Daoyou is not going to take your daughter with you? You should know that there are dangers everywhere in the empty sea, which is a little dangerous for the daughter. " Said Mrs. Liu.


    "I understand the relationship between Mrs. Liu, but the matter has been decided and will not change. I will be responsible for the safety of my daughter!" Lin Haoming understood the meaning of the other party and simply said it.


    Just when Mrs. Liu wanted to say something, a monk from shenxuanjing ran to her and whispered in her ear. After hearing this, Mrs. Liu seemed to have something to do. She could only apologize to Lin Haoming and left.


    After she left, the fish began to be sold there.


    Lin Haoming bought a piece of fish, as for other things, Lin Haoming did not care.


    After returning to the inn, Lin Haoming takes out a part of it and lets the innkeeper cook it.


    Because of the expensive ingredients, the innkeeper did not dare to carelessly cook a large plate of fish and meat carefully and brought it to the room where Lin Haoming lived.


    Han Ningxiang looked at the delicious fish and ate it directly.


    The level of cooking in this inn is good. Lin Haoming tasted it very well.


    After half eating, Han Ningxiang looked at xinghuan standing on one side and suddenly asked, "xinghuan, would you like to have a taste?"


    "Miss, you can enjoy it. My cultivation has reached the peak of the upper bound devil general, and it will not have much effect if I swallow the flesh and blood again." Xinghuan said respectfully.


    "Listen to your voice, you have devoured many fierce beasts in the world of Warcraft?" Han Ningxiang asked curiously.


    "It''s true that we have devoured a lot, but we don''t call it fierce beast, but we call it Warcraft. In fact, it''s not just Warcraft. Even some other demons have also devoured and devoured flesh and blood. It''s not a strange thing in the demon kingdom. After all, the environment in the world of Warcraft is much worse than that in the heaven, and everything that can enhance our strength will not be wasted." Xing Huan said.


    "Have you ever eaten people?" Han Ningxiang frowned subconsciously after hearing this.


    "The Terrans in the demon world have not devoured them. The Terrans are some distance away from our demon pupil clan, but other races have devoured them. However, our so-called phagocytosis is not really eating, but using a kind of secret art to extract the magic power contained in the corpse. Although we demons can also cultivate magic fetuses, but different from the Terrans in the heaven, almost all of your essence elements converge into Dao fetuses Therefore, you can directly take out your Taoist fetuses and swallow them. In addition to the demons coming out of the demon fetuses, the noumenon is generally very powerful, and extracting essence elements will not waste time. " Xing Huan explained in great detail.


    "If it''s just like this, it''s OK. It''s really cannibalism. Men stink so much that they''re afraid to spit out after eating!" Han Ningxiang said, but also made an action to vomit.


    At this time, Lin Haoming gently knocked on the head of the little girl and said, "you girl, you really intend to eat people!" After the lesson, Lin Haoming turned back and asked, "xinghuan, what''s the essence extraction skill you said? Can you tell me about it?"


    "The master should know that there is no problem, but I''m afraid the master can''t do it!" Xing Huan said.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Because our skills are based on evil Qi. In fact, I heard that some of your people tried to cultivate and use them for us, but they failed. In the end, after thinking about it, I thought that there were some differences between the magic yuan power and the yuan power you absorbed. Of course, the master wants to study it, and I will give it to you immediately!" Xinghuan said what she knew.


    "Boundless, is what she said true?" Lin Haoming listened and asked again.


    "Master, the old slave also knows about it. It''s true. Because of this, the old slave has not mentioned it to his master before." Wu Jiang said.


    "In that case, that''s fine. By the way, you can use the magic treasure I gave you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ve mastered it. Although I haven''t recovered to the peak, I''m still confident in the face of the same level of Tianjie people." Xinghuan said honestly.


    "That''s good!" Lin Haoming nodded. At this moment, a note flew in from the door. After Lin Haoming caught it, he immediately stood up and said with a smile, "brother Chang, sister-in-law, you''ve come very early."


    With the ban opened, Duanmu pingting and Chang Yuan came in. Duanmu pingting''s pretty face was still slightly flushed. Seeing Lin Haoming, she said, "when did you change your name to sister-in-law? This guy encouraged you?"


    "Ping Ting, you have wronged me. My brother and I have never mentioned this. Besides, it has not been made clear. Although we have not held any double practice ceremony, brother Lin''s sister-in-law has not been interlaced!" Chang Yuan smiles, obviously very happy about it."Brother Lin, how can you take Ningxiang with you? There are many dangers in the virtual sea. She only has the Shenxuan realm. Is there any danger?" Chang Yuan asked.


    "It''s OK. She has certain self-protection ability. If the risk is too big, I won''t take her with me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Since we say that, we don''t care, but if there are too many people here, will there be more mouths?" Although Chang Yuan asked Lin Haoming, she soon saw Duanmu pingting.


    "As long as you don''t want to share more, the other party won''t say more!" Duanmu pingting doesn''t care about Tao.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "I met Liu Xuan in Fang City before. She knew about it. Now if other people arrive, she should also know it."


    "Brother Chang, you have made a breakthrough in your cultivation. The pills you bought before seem to have a good effect!" Lin Haoming looks at Chang Yuan carefully at the moment and finds out something.


    "Brother Lin''s divine sense is really strong, but I can''t see through it even if Ping Ting doesn''t try her best to motivate her. Brother Lin seems to see through before she uses all her strength. It seems that my brother''s divine sense is no longer in the pure and empty state." Chang Yuan is a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming said modestly: "My divine sense is indeed stronger than ordinary people, but it is not so exaggerated. At most, it is just like a monk at the peak of pure and empty state."


    Chang Yuan didn''t believe Lin Haoming''s words, but he asked carefully: "brother, I''ve been in seclusion for the past two years. Ping Ting has been investigating each other. Although the other''s two later monks and two early monks, they don''t seem to be much better than us, we should be careful. Wu Changyuan and Huang Gutian are not particularly well-known! ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    "Among them, Huang Gutian was a member of the original rising sun sect. Before I arrived here, he had already defected from the rising sun department. Of course, at that time, he was still in the mysterious realm, so there was not much influence. I also learned later. As for Wu Changyuan, he once had the behavior of not saving himself. Many years ago, the demons attacked us when the prohibition was greatly weakened Hou, once left behind his companion and fled. By the way, he was not a member of the same heart alliance, but a member of the association of the two males. " Duanmu pingting explained.


    "In that case, how could Fu Kuan and Liu Xuan find them?" Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    "Hehe, it''s very simple to think about it. Fu Kuan and Liu Xuan are strong enough to suppress them, but they just need help to contain the poison Jiao. Why Fu Kuan is willing to cooperate with us is actually because we are outsiders. The possibility of dominating the country is relatively small, and the cost is smaller." Duanmu pingting road.


    "There''s some truth in saying that. I think the share of Laifu Kuan and Liu Xuan is different from those two guys." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Even if we break through more than half for us, friars will not fight for us, even if it''s better for us Chang Yuan after this promotion, confidence is also enough.


    Then Duanmu pingting said a lot of news, which also made Lin Haoming more prepared. After all, every time she went out was an adventure. Only by being careful, could we avoid accidents.


    Although he had met with Lin Haoming for a long time, Liu Xuan contacted Lin Haoming. On the day before departure, seven monks of Taixu state all gathered together. For Lin Haoming''s cold fragrance, Fu Kuan and others obviously listened to Liu Xuan''s words and didn''t care too much.


    It didn''t take long to get to the beach of Xuhai from the castle. Everyone took a boat of Fu Kuan.


    This flying boat looks like a dragon boat. It is said that it is made of the keel of a dragon. The speed of flying is not slow.


    There are generally two ways to enter the virtual sea. One is like Lin Haoming and others, who directly take a boat or simply fly into the empty sea. This is generally the high-level existence of the Taixu state. If you go deep into the virtual sea, you will encounter the birds in the virtual sea. If you don''t have the strength of Taixu environment, flying in this place is absolutely no different from looking for death.


    Secondly, they go out to sea by boat. Most of them are used by monks in the Shenxuan realm. Most of them wander in the coastal areas not far from the shore, looking for some sea animals to kill. The ships are relatively refined. There are also demon killing yuan crystal guns on board that can threaten the Taixu realm. It seems that the safety is also more guaranteed. Of course, this is also for the cultivation of shenxuanjing The scholar said.


    Lin Haoming and his party started from the butcher''s castle, so they soon got to the top of the largest port near the butcher''s castle. Here, there are many ships with a distance of more than 1000 feet. There are even some domesticated sea animals lying on the water''s edge or directly basking in the sun lazily on the shore.


    "I didn''t expect there were so many people in this port. It''s almost a small town." Although the crowd in the harbor, but also enough to let Lin Haoming see the general situation.


    As a landlord, Fu Kuan said with a smile, "we are the same here as zhumagic castle. After all, although Xuhai is dangerous, it also provides us with a lot of resources. If there is no Xuhai, I''m afraid many people will not be able to advance


    "The rich Taoist friend said that is right. We also went to the virtual sea to get things this time?" Liu Xuan also timely added.


    "Rich Daoyou, we have already entered the virtual sea. Should Daoyou tell us how to deal with poisonous Jiaos Duanmu pingting soon leads the topic to the most concerned place.


    Fu Kuan, seemingly honest and sincere, said with a smile: "of course, in fact, it will take us more than half a month to fly in the direction we are now heading. Of course, it will not be so smooth in fact. In three days, there will be a variety of birds. We must also fly closer to the sea surface, and the speed needs to be lowered. We should also fly close to the sea surface, and we should also take precautions Sea animals attack in the virtual sea. "


    "We all know what magic power does the poisonous dragon have Duanmu pingting asked.


    "The magic power of the poisonous dragon is mainly the attack of poisonous fog. In addition, its body is rough and its flesh is thick, so the general magic weapon is of little use to it. Moreover, because it is an aquatic poisonous dragon, it also has some water attribute magical powers. However, no matter whether it is the water attribute magic power or the poisonous fog, we have no problem with fire attack. The main reason why we found seven people, including us, to act together this time is because In my early years, I got a set of Seven Star wind fire array. This array requires seven monks with similar accomplishments to make concerted efforts to display the Seven Star beads against the enemy. If you are trapped in this array, even if you have reached a higher level of cultivation, you can not try to please me, let alone the poisonous Jiao, which is the weakest time when the offspring is born, and has the attribute restraint. Therefore, we can deal with the poison Jiao as long as there is no big mistake There should be no problem. " Fu Kuan said triumphantly.


    "I''ll tell you why you are so confident. Sure enough, you are prepared." The graceful Duanmu seems to have expected it.


    "Haha, I didn''t get the Seven Star beads easily. Although it''s not difficult for us to understand the Dharma array, it''s not easy to refine them. I don''t want to reveal the treasures easily. I hope you don''t disclose my possession of this set of Seven Star beads in this operation." Fu Kuan laughs ha ha under the expression, but with a trace of warning.When Lin Haoming heard the Seven Star beads, he was also moved. The Seven Star wind fire array was also recorded in the records of the middle array of bailifeng family. It can be said that it is only a kind of evolved Seven Star array. In addition to the Seven Star wind fire array, there are seven star sky thunder array, seven star dark ice array and so on. The most important thing is the seven star Pearl, but this array must have seven people to work together Unless Lin Haoming can cultivate six body parts, the array is pure, but it has little effect on individuals. However, it is a good experience to have the opportunity to participate.


    Fu Kuan was not stingy, and soon told Lin Haoming and others about the operation of the array, so that everyone could understand it together.


    When Lin Haoming got the manipulation method of the array, he moved slightly, because the array was obviously not complete. It seems that Fu Kuan still had a hand.


    Fu Kuan seems careless on the surface, and is not as aggressive as Liu Xuan. In fact, Fu Kuan is a person with deeper ideas, which makes Lin Haoming more alert to this person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    In fact, it took people two days to understand the array. After all, as the other side said, the array is not profound, let alone the Seven Star beads. However, when the Seven Star beads are not used, Fu Kuan obviously does not intend to take them out.


    In the first three days of entering the virtual sea, there were some ordinary sea animals, and there was hardly anything special. But after three days, people''s expressions became solemn and tense, and their senses were scattered. They watched everything around them with vigilance. The speed of the boat dropped by half and began to fly close to the water surface.


    When Lin Haoming knew that he was going to enter the virtual sea, he took advantage of his status as a member of the ten thousand Dharma Association and got the most detailed chart. The whole virtual sea was very huge, and a large area in the middle had not been explored. There were too many powerful sea animals and birds there. Even if the monks at the top of the Taixu realm entered, it was very dangerous. Even those so-called explored areas were also included There are some birds that live on the island, because there are not many birds and animals there.


    Fukuang has shown that the area where the island is located is not in the depth of the virtual sea, but at the edge of a larger shadow part in the proved area.


    According to Lin Haoming''s previous understanding, this large area with hundreds of thousands of miles of shadow area is a territory called millipede.


    The squid is not a real fish, but an octopus. It is just that the octopus has many eyes on its head, which gives people a very frightening feeling.


    This one does not live in groups, but its strength is very strong. Some people once met a thousand fish at the peak of Taixu in this area. It is said that the thousand feet of that fish are huge with only one tentacle. Several monks who explored the sea area also fell into the sky and fled to the wilderness. After that, few people came here.


    Fortunately, the discovery of the island is only at the edge of this area. The depth of the shadow is not more than ten thousand miles. If it is deeper, Lin Haoming may not enter it. After all, if they encounter the legendary ghost beast, they will not have a way to survive.


    All the way to the island, perhaps because they were careful, or because they had made strict plans before, and tried to choose a safe road. In addition, with a little luck, nothing happened for more than ten days. But when they entered here, it was half a month. On this day, the two days of the virtual world had just risen, and in the rising sun, they suddenly found a black spot There was a little more shadow on this orange double day.


    After that, all of a sudden, all the people were still in the past hundred Li, but all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the God was still in the past.


    "It''s Lei Peng! This is not the area of Lei Peng''s activities. How can there be Lei Peng? " After determining what the black spots are, Liu xuanlin Haoming naturally only faces a Lei Peng because he is only in the early stage of the Qingxu state. However, the air of Lei Peng is not weak. According to the division of strength, it is estimated that Liu xuanlin Haoming has the appearance of mid Qingxu state.


    Although Lei Peng''s wisdom can''t be compared with friars, he can also be regarded as some kind of spiritual intelligence. When the friars meet them, they also spread their wings and emit thunder light to the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    Lin Haoming released the scale shield early in the morning. The scale shield was really a treasure of Yao Kang. The thunder arc bombarded it, and it was shining. However, it was very tight, and it would not let the power penetrate into it at all.


    Lei Peng in thunder and lightning bombardment, immediately after a fan of wings, followed by sharp claws toward the people to grasp.


    Lei Peng, who rushed toward Lin Haoming, was also very fast. In a flash, his claws of Zhang Xu''s size reached Lin Haoming''s head.


    Lin Haoming points directly at the scale shield. The scale shield moves to the top of the head in an instant. The light flows under a burst of light, and directly meets the other party and grabs the hard top.


    As a second grade treasure, the scale shield is extremely hard, and it can''t be easily broken by Lei Peng. However, before Lin Haoming fights back, Lei Peng is very smart. He has already spread his wings to more than ten feet away, and then he catches it again.


    After several consecutive times, Lin Haoming seems to have found something. When Lei Peng swoops down again, first the scale shield is still in front of him. Then, at the moment of greeting, the scale shield is scattered. Lin Haoming then opens his mouth and shoots a flying sword at the other side.


    That Lei Peng obviously didn''t expect that the scale shield that had just caught him would spread out by itself, and was ready to circle and catch it again. At this time, the flying sword had already reached its tail, and Lei Peng could only flash his whole body light, and let out a powerful arc to blast towards the flying sword.


    The flying sword was shocked by the other side''s thunder arc, and all of a sudden, it deviated some directions. But even so, Lei Peng was in a panic in the air, and his body couldn''t keep stable. At this time, Lin Haoming had already appeared beside him, and he also had a stone hammer in his hand. He hit Lei Peng without hesitation.


    Lei Peng also had a premonition that his wings were not good. As soon as his wings were closed, he even protected himself directly. However, the stone hammer was a kind of magic weapon that was completely destroyed by power. Although Lei Peng''s wings were hard, and his own magic power infusion was more like a copper wall and iron wall, he was hit by the stone hammer which was infused with great magic power by Lin Haoming, and he immediately fell down to the water below.


    "Touch!"


    A loud noise, Lei Peng directly fell into the water, obviously injured.


    Lin Haoming didn''t let go of the other party''s meaning, and his body fell into the water instantly. A moment later, when Lin Haoming came out of the water again, Lei Peng had completely disappeared under the water.


    Lin Haoming several face-to-face killed a mid-term emotional Lei Peng, which surprised others. You know, Lei Peng''s body Lightning Terror, touch his body may be lightning counterattack, resulting in his injury, so even if he can be injured once, but it is not easy to kill.


    They don''t know that Lin Hao will not only be able to release thunder, but also absorb the power of thunder and lightning, which makes Lin Haoming go into the water to kill Lei Peng.


    Lin Haoming, who rushes out of the water, glances at the boat. Han Ningxiang holds a crystal bead and a round shield to protect herself. Xinghuan also holds a magic fork with her, and is careful to be on guard against the coming hundred gods of Lei Peng.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t go to help others. In a flash, he arrived at the two girls. By this time, Lei Peng, a hundred gods, had already arrived. When these guys arrived, they did not rush to the people like the former Lei Peng. Instead, they circled around the people directly. They stimulated the thunder and lightning to bombard the people in the struggle with each other, showing their strong wisdom.


    "Lin Daoyou, do you have a way to disperse those Lei Peng?" Fu Kuan saw that Lin Haoming was only protecting the two girls and asked directly. Although his voice sounded polite, his dissatisfaction was obvious.


    In the face of Fu Kuan, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to leave the two girls. He just said, "if you have the ability, you can lead one of the two Lei Peng you have to deal with. In this way, it is not so difficult to solve the other end with the strength of Tao you!"


    Hearing this, Fu Kuan didn''t hesitate. He urged him to sacrifice a big seal and smashed it at two Lei Peng, and then he came to Lin Haoming.


    Seeing Lei Peng follow him, Lin Haoming didn''t say anything. A little flying sword flashed in a flash and turned into Zhang Xu huge. He chopped at a Lei Peng.


    By other people''s attack, that Lei Peng naturally also angry, so really gave up and the companion besieged Fu Kuan, toward Lin Haoming side to catch over.


    Lin Haoming still did the same. First, he used the scale shield to block it. At the moment, the scale shield scattered itself, and then the flying sword cut toward Lei Peng again.


    This time, the speed is faster and the distance is closer than before. In addition, this head of Lei Peng seems to have just advanced to Taixu level, and his reaction is also a little slow. Even though the thunder and lightning didn''t release to resist Lin Haoming, he was directly pierced by the flying sword. Although Lei Peng was very fast, he avoided the crucial point at the last moment, but he also hurt a wing and had no advantage in speed ¡£


    Lin Haoming naturally won''t let go of such an opportunity. He, who was also prepared earlier, flashed directly to Lei Peng''s side. This time, Lei Peng did not respond, and the stone hammer had been smashed hard at its head.


    Another hit, Lin Haoming did not let Lei Peng fall. On the way, a flash of sunlight flashed, and he put Lei Peng''s body into the storage bracelet.


    This time in order to be able to harvest, Lin Haoming also brought a lot of treasures. After all, although there are pearls of space, they can''t easily show their flaws in front of others.Fu Kuan is also in the upper hand because Lin Haoming took away one of Lei Peng. However, he killed the other one in a blink of an eye, which shocked Lin Haoming''s strength. Although Lin Haoming did use his own scale shield decomposition method and Lei Peng''s lack of wisdom, he could seize the opportunity and make a decisive and powerful move, It is absolutely not that another monk who has just advanced to Taixu can do it. Even if he is himself, he may not be able to do better under the same treasure. Naturally, he has a higher opinion of Lin Haoming''s status.


    In fact, it''s not only him, but also other people. After all, there are so many people who kill Lei Peng. Lin Haoming killed Lei Peng at once, and he still has two ends at once. The younger brother Lian cast a complicated look. Obviously, this one has already recognized that he was a descendant of shenxuanjing who was released by him at that time.


    When they were surprised, Lei Peng, the leader, found that his two companions were killed one after another. He was obviously annoyed. When he fought with Yun Kun, he made a cry. Then those Lei Peng who surrounded the crowd suddenly spread their wings and turned into thunder lights one by one, and rushed towards Lin Haoming. It was obvious that the leader of Lei Peng was going to let Yun Kun fight with him These Lei Peng taught a lesson to the human who slaughtered his companions.


    Lin Haoming''s face was frozen when he saw the scene. Although he was not afraid of the impact of Lei Peng, Han Ningxiang still didn''t have that great ability. In case of an accident, Han Ningxiang would be in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be careless this time. His body flashed directly onto the boat. Facing hundreds of Lei Peng''s thunderbolt, he didn''t mean to kill them. He pointed at the scale shield, which turned into hundreds of scales in an instant. Under the urging of Lin Haoming''s magic formula, the scales turned into a sphere, and then Lin Haoming turned into a sphere Wait for three people to cover up inside.


    Just after Lin Haoming finished casting, those Lei Peng had already killed him.


    Other people looked at this side, only to see the arc bombarding on a big ball several feet long. There was a sharp sound and the sound of thunder and lightning burst. But not only how did the thunder Peng bombard, the big ball transformed by the scale shield could shake for a while, but it was impossible to break it.


    Everyone was surprised to see such a treasure. They guessed whether it was a second grade or a third grade treasure. However, it was a rare treasure.


    Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t care what they think. This treasure was originally Yaokang. From some clues that he knew, it was probably an old monster of Tianhe realm who controlled Yaokang at the beginning. For that kind of level existence, the first grade Dibao might still be worthy of appreciation, and the second grade treasure could only be used for a while. Losing it naturally would not hurt Although the treasure is precious, it''s normal for a monk in Taixu state to have one or two things, and there is no need to hide it.


    Although looking at Lin Haoming seems to be very stable, but as a companion, Duanmu pingting also urged at this time: "Fu Daoyou, you quickly solve your Lei Peng, don''t let Lin Daoyou have an accident!"


    "Duanmu Taoist friend, my Lei Peng is also the peak of Qingxu state. It''s easy to be defeated, but difficult to destroy! I can''t make it. " After hearing this, Fu Kuan responded.


    As soon as Duanmu pingting heard this, she didn''t know where she was. The old guy just wanted to see the depth of Lin Haoming. Although she did like to see what he could do, she didn''t want to create extra troubles at this time. She was also a little annoyed at Fu Kuan''s response: "Fu Dao you, I don''t believe you can''t make up your hand, so don''t cheat the children."


    "Well, well, in that case, rich people will die hard!" When he heard Duanmu Ping Ting''s tone changed, Fu Kuan couldn''t do it any more. After all, his excuse did not hold water, but when he was ready to urge Da Yin to perform some great magic power, he saw a change in Lin Haoming''s side.


    I only saw that the ball, which had been closely guarded, exploded itself in an instant. After the explosion, hundreds of scales turned into hundreds of blades and danced wildly towards the flying Lei Peng. Although there were many Lei Peng, it was impossible for hundreds of Lei Peng to rush to Lin Haoming. All of a sudden, under the countless smooth shining, those Lei Peng were scaly When the blade of the shield scales and flowers was cut, Lei Peng fell head after head into the water below. As for Lin Haoming, they found that the three of them had been covered by a layer of white crystal wall, which was crystal clear and full of amazing cold. There is no possibility of breaking the crystal wall even though the arc strikes on it occasionally.


    "Big brother, what a powerful scale shield. That scale shield is definitely a second grade treasure, or there will be no such power!" Looking at this scene, even Shang Qinglian envied Lin Haoming''s treasure.


    "Brother Lian, don''t be greedy. Although I''m going back to the empty state to practice, there are seven people on the other side. Three of them are the peak of the pure and empty state. I used the secret method to escape. After a long time, after the secret method has passed, I will fall into weakness. At that time, these three people will be able to hold me back. It''s better to think about it. After retreating from these Lei Peng, I can Don''t let the other party see the flaw, and let the other party have any thoughts! " Yun Kun is very sober to remind way.


    "I''m just sighing. I don''t mean to kill people and seize treasure. We have gained something this time. Naturally, it''s the best to get rid of it!" Shang Qinglian also explained at this time.


    As the head of Lei Peng was killed by Lin Haoming, the leader of Lei Peng seemed to be fed up with it gradually. Suddenly, a strong thunder light burst out all over his body. Several wings on his body shot out, leading those thunder lights into electric Python and rushed to Yun Kun.


    Seeing this, Yunkun immediately spewed out a breath of essence towards the mirror on his head. Under the shining light of the mirror, he shot out several layers of light shield to block himself.


    The electric Python hit the light shield and immediately tore it. Yun Kun seemed to be very afraid of it and tried to protect it. At this time, Lei Peng even left Yun Kun and rushed directly at Lin Haoming, as if he would not kill the human who had killed so many of its descendants.


    Lin Haoming was shocked when he saw that Lei Peng was killed. He quickly pointed to the flying scale shield. The scale shield shrank and turned into a whole shield again.


    "Boom


    With a burst of sound, the integrated scale shield trembled violently under the impact of Lei Peng, as if the scale shield that had just been closed would be washed away again. But at this time, a stream of black gas came out from the scale shield, and some black was vaporized into black silk, which connected the whole scale shield more closely.


    Just as Lin Haoming once again attracted people''s attention, Yun Kun once again approached the mirror. A beam of light condensed into a line, like a sword, stabbed Lei Peng, who was fighting with Shang Qinglian. He did not expect that he would be attacked suddenly. He could not escape and was hurt by his wings.Seeing this, Shang Qinglian immediately urged a gold ring to hit Lei Peng. But at this time, Yun Kun had already arrived at him and said, "don''t love war, let''s go first!"


    When Shang Qinglian heard this, she forcibly took back the ring that had been flying out, and then the two turned into one to escape, and the light was about to leave.


    Can be in two people Dun light just when, a red shadow suddenly appeared in front of two people, is a ten Zhang Size Pink Juan afraid.


    As they watched Dun Guang run into Juan''s fear, they immediately stopped to show their body shape. At this moment, the red light flashed, and Juan was afraid of shrinking in an instant, and Liu Xuan''s figure appeared.


    Although Liu Xuan''s accomplishments are not as good as Yun Kun''s, he has been in a high position in the concentric Alliance for a long time. Now that there are so many people on his side, he naturally won''t be afraid of them. At the moment, his face sank and he said, "you two asked us to stop the disaster, but you are going to slip away. How could you be so cheap?"


    "Mrs. Liu, we are also worried about other companions being chased by Lei Peng!" Yunkun, in the face of Liu Xuan''s obstruction, embarrassed smile, reluctantly explain.


    "Oh, you still have company, but even so, please solve the problem before you go, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" Liu Xuan said mercilessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    "Mrs. Liu, it seems that after you have helped us to prevent the disaster, we can only talk with each other. You really want to stop it. Can you stop it in this case?" Shang Qinglian was obviously not so good at talking, and she didn''t give her good face in the face of Mrs. Liu''s aggressiveness.


    Although Shang Qinglian said so, the current situation did not allow him to choose again. When he found that he could not easily kill Lin Haoming, he saw that Yun Kun wanted to escape. He immediately left Lin Haoming and rushed towards Yun Kun.


    "Damn it!" Yun Kun scolded, turned his hand, and the mirror was offered again. Layers of light wall appeared in front of him, forming a layer of shield.


    Lin Haoming was relieved, and the whole person was relieved. But at this time Fu Kuan called out again: "Lin Daoyou, help me get the next Lei Peng."


    It turned out that the reason why Liu Xuan was able to block the two men''s way in time before was that Fu Kuan took over the two Lei Peng she was facing. Now, with one enemy and three, it is really inferior.


    Lin Haoming is not a man who can''t help the dying. He points to the flying sword and turns into a ray of light and shoots at Lei Peng, the weakest one among them.


    The fierce battle is still going on, and a Lei Peng led out by Lin Haoming seems to be alert this time. Although Lin Haoming still wants to do the same, this one is not cheated. It seems that Lei Peng is not weak in wisdom. After seeing the situation twice, he will be alert. In this way, Lin Haoming doesn''t rush to kill each other, and plays with this Lei Peng slowly. At the same time, pay attention to it Changes in the war situation.


    When the strength is similar, wisdom often takes the decisive factor. In the stalemate, Huang Gutian and Wu Changyuan almost simultaneously injured Lei Peng who had been around for a long time. Although the two injured Lei Peng immediately called the thunder Peng of Shenxuan realm to help, the gap between Shenxuan realm and Taixu realm was still very large. Although they could stabilize the situation for a time, these Lei Peng were injured The consumption of one is also a matter of time.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming felt that the time was almost the same. Seeing an opportunity, he suddenly emerged a virtual feather wing. At a speed that Lei Peng had not imagined, he took refuge in Lei Peng''s side, and then the stone hammer directly and severely hit Lei Peng.


    Lei Peng didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would suddenly speed up. He couldn''t take any measures to prevent it. He only had time to attach a layer of gold light to his whole body. However, facing Lin Haoming, he was not very useful at all. He directly smashed his bones into pieces and fell directly downward.


    Lin Haoming''s body also fell, and then killed Lei Peng with another blow, and then he was directly included in his storage bracelet.


    Although all of them are low in cultivation, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are enough to shock him.


    After killing another Lei Peng, Lin Haoming adjusted a little, looked at the situation of the war, and thought whether to help Huang Gutian and Wu Changyuan solve the wounded Lei Peng, so as to gain an absolute advantage.


    But when he thought so, Lei Peng, who was the first to return to the void, suddenly sent out a song that shocked the spirit.


    At the same time, Lei Peng''s whole body suddenly soared. Originally, Lei Peng, whose wings were no more than ten Zhang long, suddenly turned into a huge one in a short time, and his whole body was surrounded by countless arcs. However, Lei Peng, who was not in the middle of returning to the void, suddenly reached the peak of reversion. Although it was only a small gap, his strength was definitely improved On the basis of times.


    "No, Lei Peng is in a rage! All of us should work together, or none of us will end well! " Seeing this scene, Yun Kun couldn''t help shouting so much.


    One Lei Peng fell into a frenzy, but people didn''t pay much attention to it, but then they understood why Yun Kun was so frightened. Because with the thunder Peng crowing, other Lei Peng seemed to have been stimulated. All of them almost fell into the rage at the same time. The Taixu Lei Peng in the two hands entered into the rage Later, even as if the wound healed in general, all of a sudden, he combined with other Shenxuan realm Lei Peng to suppress Huang Gu Tian and Wu Changyuan.


    "Mrs. Liu, I can''t support it!"


    "Brother Lin, help me quickly!"


    At this time, Fu Kuan and Duanmu pingting started to cry at almost the same time. Both of them were fighting against each other. At the moment, both Lei Peng''s accomplishments soared to the peak of the pure and empty state. It is self-evident that the pressure on them is great.


    Lin Haoming just wanted to help, but he saw Shang Qinglian and Yun Kun coming towards him. After a moment, he also led Lei Peng, who was in the fury, back to the void.


    "You go Lin Haoming said to the cold fragrance.


    But although the mouth is so drunk, but not far away there are still some shenxuanjing Lei Peng hovering, obviously to prevent someone from escaping.


    Looking at the two guys'' actions, it was obvious that he deliberately led Lei Peng over, so that he could force himself to join the battle group, because the two men also knew that Lin Haoming attached great importance to the two women.


    Lin Haoming was also very angry about the two men''s practice, but he had to bite his teeth and join their battle group.


    Although Lin Haoming resisted two times just now, Lei Peng just now was completely different from Lei Peng under the fury. Every feather shot from Lei Peng''s body was like a thunder in the sky. If he was careless, he would be completely turned into fly ash.Yun Kun and Shang Qinglian get together. Yun Kun''s mirror is really mysterious. He keeps spraying out layers of light shield to protect himself and Shang Qinglian under the light shield.


    Falling into a frenzy, Lei Peng''s intelligence declined, and he almost would attack if he saw that he was not of the same kind. At the moment, Lin Haoming quickly fell into a passive position, because countless Lei Yu shot in the direction of the two girls. Lin Haoming had to protect the three people with scale shield as before.


    Although scale shield has strong protection, compared with Yun Kun''s mirror, it is obviously defective. It can emit light shield and light wall at any time, and people can swim away at any time. Lin Haoming can only stay with them and let Lei Peng attack them in order to protect them.


    Maybe it was Lei Peng who found that Lin Haoming''s ball like scale shield was really hard, which made him even more annoyed. After several attacks, Lei Peng''s body even took an eye on it. Lei Peng''s claws were several feet in size. He said that Lei Peng''s claws were fierce all the time, and the ball made by the whole scale shield was firmly grasped by his claws.


    Lei Peng''s claw is naturally extremely powerful. After grasping it, he wants to completely break the scale shield. At this time, the scale shield is once again full of black fog. It seems that Lin Haoming inside is also trying his best to resist it.


    "Yunkun, you don''t want to do it yet!" Seeing this scene, Liu Xuan, who had just gone to help Fu Kuan and others, also cried out. Obviously, even she could see that Lin Haoming had fallen into a great crisis at this time. If she was not careful, he might die on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    Obviously, the two Yunkun didn''t mean to save people. When they saw Lin Haoming''s means, they naturally knew that he was powerful. If he could fall here, it would not be a bad thing. They were very clear in their hearts that although Lei Peng''s fury was terrible, this kind of fury was similar to some temporary methods of improving cultivation. Once the rage was over, they would become very weak Self confidence can withstand this period of violent time, naturally there is nothing to worry about. On the contrary, the other party is missing one person. At that time, they will not be afraid of them. The large number of people is more beneficial to them.


    Two people''s performance let other people also can''t help but scold, but at the moment they are all dragged by the violent Lei Peng, how can they save each other.


    However, when people were worried, they found that the black fog appeared to be more and more thick from the scale shield. Only for a moment, it covered a small part of Lei Peng''s body. Moreover, the black fog seemed to be very special. It could adhere to the surface of Lei Peng and could not be easily blown away because of the strong wind.


    When people found this strange, the furious Lei Peng finally found something wrong. Although he fell into the rage and had some hindsight, he also released the ball he had grasped tightly. However, even if the ball was released, the black air attached to it did not disperse. Finally, he had to stimulate the thunder arc on his body and slowly beat back the black gas But when he showed his paw, he found that the claw was not. When it was, it had turned black and blue.


    In fact, this process happened in a flash, and Lin Haoming also shot out from the scale shield. At the same time, a black light flew to Lei Peng.


    In the middle of the sky, Lin Haoming made a magic formula towards the dark light. Suddenly, under the light, a dark green dragon appeared, and opened its huge mouth, revealing its sharp fangs, and tearing away at Lei Peng.


    Seeing this, Lei Peng was also a little flustered, but he still mobilized a powerful thunder and lightning, which turned into a lightning pillar and went straight to the dragon.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, although the Dragon looked fierce, it was defeated by the other side''s thick thunder pillar. At this time, it was found that the Dragon turned into a black short sword, and the short sword could play such an amazing momentum. Obviously, it was a treasure of high grade. Looking back on the scale shield, it seemed that it was probably the same Jiao It''s made of materials from the dragon.


    Just when people thought so, the scale shield returned to Lin Haoming''s hand. With the same formula, the scale of the scale shield was transformed into the shape of a dragon, while the dagger was transformed into a dragon''s head, and then a rope was sacrificed. It was the dragon''s tendon of a dragon. The three treasures gathered together in an instant, and one became more condensed The real dragon appeared in front of the crowd.


    The re transformed dragon is more powerful than before. At the same time, a black fog is also enveloped in the body, which is in sharp contrast to Lei Peng, who is enveloped by electric arc.


    At this time, Lei Peng in the fury was obviously attracted by the more powerful dragon. After a cry, all the thunder light on his body suddenly catapulted towards the dragon, as if to wipe out the Jiaolong encirclement in one breath.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t expect that these three treasures could be used together at the beginning. He realized that it was the first time for Lin Haoming to use these three treasures together. He realized that it was the first time that Lin Haoming put it into practice. He was also greatly surprised by the power of his power. In retrospect, he would have fought with Yao Kang if he had not been killed by the Wujiang secret method It''s hard to say who will win the battle.


    Lin Haoming pinched the formula with both hands, and the Dragon rose hundreds of times in the light. It turned into the same hundred foot dragon, and the black fog around the body became more and more intense.


    "It''s amazing. One of these three magic weapons may only be two or three grade gems, but together they can be regarded as grade one treasures. Brother, do you see us?" Looking at the dragon, Shang Qinglian couldn''t help shaking in her heart.


    "Liandi, at this time, you still want to think about this!" When Yun Kun heard the transmission, he sighed helplessly.


    At this time, the three treasures of the poison Jiao, again toward Lei Peng, but this time the poison Jiao did not go straight up, but deliberately avoided the thunder and lightning released by Lei Peng, and swam around Lei Peng. At the same time, he kept spitting black fog towards Lei Peng.


    The black fog was originally the poison of the poisonous dragon. In addition, Lei Peng was already contaminated with the poison. Although the thunder and lightning of Lei Peng had a certain restraining effect, it obviously began to slow down at this time.


    Seeing Lei Peng''s situation like this, Yun Kun, who had always been wise and self-conscious, also started to do so. He saw him a little bit of the mirror, which shot out a very thick beam of light. He pointed to the light column again. The light column condensed again and turned into a lightsaber with countless feet in length. Then he called out "go!" So many lightsabers instantly turned into a streamer and killed Lei Peng.


    When Shang Qinglian saw Yun Kun''s move, he was not idle. He immediately urged the golden ring in front of him, which instantly turned into a huge number of feet, and also hit Lei Peng.


    Lei Peng had been entangled by poisonous Jiaos, which had been very difficult. Yun Kun was a monk returning to the virtual realm. He naturally made a great deal of it. Countless lightsabers instantly knocked a lot of Lei Yu around Lei Peng, and then the ring followed the open channel to Lei Peng.If Lei Peng usually gathers a current, he can fly the ring directly. But after doing so, the poison dragon suddenly opens his mouth, and a black ray of light shoots out directly. Just after Lei Peng hits the ring, the black light silk comes to Lei Peng. Although Lei Peng has mobilized several thunder plumes to hit it one after another, Lei Yu''s power is obviously insufficient, and the light filament is only slightly biased To, or all of a sudden through the wings of Lei Peng.


    Naturally, the black light silk is the poisonous dragon flying sword. Lin Haoming used this move at the most accurate time, and it was a good shot.


    Lei Peng was pierced by the flying sword. In addition to its own damage, the poison contained in the Poison Sword immediately spread. The toxin entered the body directly, which was different from the natural bending of the attached surface. Soon the pierced wings began to change color, and even the feathers had no other. Therefore, Lei Peng''s breath quickly began to weaken. It was obvious that the poison even possessed the violent state of the opponent It affects.


    Seeing that Lei Peng can''t do it, Yun Kun points to those lightsabers, and hundreds of lightsabers quickly start to condense, and finally turns into a huge lightsaber with a size of more than ten Zhang. Then he cuts directly at Lei Peng. Obviously, Yun Kun sees the opportunity to kill Lei Peng and snatch Neidan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he was also furious. He spent so much effort, but other people took the fruit. How could Lin Haoming be reconciled? He immediately lost his wings behind his back and was about to fight for it. But at this moment, the golden ring struck by lightning suddenly appeared in front of him!


    As soon as Lin Haoming raised his hand, the magic bell appeared in front of him and turned into a huge one. All of a sudden, it blocked the ring attack. But because of this obstruction, the lightsaber over there took advantage of the inconvenient opportunity of Lei Peng''s violent body to cut off Lei Peng''s head.


    Lei Peng''s huge body of more than 100 Zhang fell down in an instant, while the cloud Kun mirror shone at the falling Lei Peng''s body, and then a Neidan wrapped with a trace of thunder was absorbed by the light and fell into the hands of Yun Kun.


    "Yun Kun, leave Lei Peng to return to the inner world of emptiness!" Seeing this scene, not only Lin Haoming was furious, but also other people.


    "Let me stay with Neidan. Why should you play with these wild Lei Peng? With so many Lei Peng, you can also make money!" Yun Kun put the inner pill in a jade box and pasted the seal talisman.


    "Have you asked me if you want to go?" After Lin Haoming''s current circle, he points to the poison Jiao, and the poison Jiao immediately pours at Yun Kun.


    The light of Yun Kun''s mirror shone at the poison Jiao, and suddenly a column of light seemed to cover the poisonous dragon. The poisonous dragon seemed to be trapped in the mire, and all of a sudden, his whole movement was limited.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see this, but Yun Kun said with a cold smile: "Sir, this magic weapon is really powerful, but it is obvious that this magic weapon is composed of three treasures. Your cultivation in the early stage of pure and empty state does not have enough magic power to motivate all powers. Do you want to keep me, don''t you think it''s a joke?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming snorted coldly, and then a magic formula was made. The poison Jiao was scattered again in a flash and turned into three magic weapons again. Then he flew back. But in the middle of the flight, the Poison Sword suddenly turned and killed Shang Qinglian.


    Since we can''t easily kill Yun Kun, we should deal with Shang Qinglian first, and let Yun Kun throw a rat''s paw at him.


    Yun Kun obviously didn''t expect Lin Haoming to be like this, and he immediately became angry. The light of the mirror once again condensed several flying swords, some of which met the poison sword, and some of them chopped at Lin Haoming.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming smashed the whole blade of the sword into his back and shot them out.


    Yun Kun''s mirror flashed for several times. Suddenly, several light shields appeared on all sides of him, which almost surrounded him. Although Lin Haoming could smash one side at once, Lin Haoming smashed it fast, and his light shield condensed faster, which did not give Lin Haoming a chance to get close at all.


    After several times in a row, Yun Kun raised his hand again, and a flying knife appeared in his hand. After a swing, the Throwing Knife disappeared directly in front of him. When the Throwing Knife reappeared, it was already on the top of Lin Haoming''s head, and it was slashed at Lin Haoming as soon as it appeared.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming is also dissatisfied with the reaction, and the magic bell flies directly, and the other party''s attack is given at the moment.


    After a blow, the Throwing Knife flashed again and disappeared in the air. Lin Haoming was shocked at this. At the same time, the vertical eyes between his eyebrows flashed with light. Then he raised his hand and the rope wound away in the void.


    When the rope flies to the target''s empty position, the light flashes at that place, and the Throwing Knife appears again, and quickly shoots back at Yun Kun. But at this moment, the light shield that originally emerged changed its shape and turned into a huge light shield, which shrouded Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he pointed to the poison sword. In an instant, the Poison Sword turned into a black light, and all of a sudden, the light shield was opened.


    Lin Haolian is forced to attack Lin Qingming with his sword, and some of them are forced to attack Lin Qingming.


    "Dare you Seeing this, Lin Haoming was very angry and immediately ran after him.


    Yun Kun was surprised to see Lin Haoming, but when he saw Lin Haoming''s hand, he did not hesitate to move towards the throwing knife. The Throwing Knife disappeared again and chopped down at Lin Haoming.


    Although he also knows that the throwing knife can not really kill Lin Haoming, but it can also force Lin Haoming to part of his mind to resist.


    Sure enough, Lin Haoming had to sacrifice the magic bell again to protect himself, and taking advantage of this time, he once again condensed a light shield to cover Lin Haoming.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t recall the poison sword. Instead, he urged the poison sword to speed up two points. However, just as she saw the Poison Sword catching up, Shang Qinglian raised her hand and three round beads flew to the back of the poisonous sword. Then, there was a roar of "boom" and suddenly there were three middle-level thunder beads.


    Although the medium level tianleizhu has no threat to the ordinary monks in Taixu, it is still effective to block the pursuit of flying sword. The poisonous sword is suddenly blown away from the direction by the power of thunderstorm. Shang Qinglian is very happy to see this. She reaches the two girls and raises her hand. She turns out that her bare hand is always Zhang Xu''s."Miss, you go back!" Xinghuan yelled, then offered a magic sword in his hand and stabbed at the bare hand. Although he didn''t expect to be able to cut it, he could at least stop it.


    Xinghuan made such a choice at this time, but it was really helpless. She was very clear that her own strength was definitely not the opponent of this too empty realm. However, if she fled, she would offend Lin Haoming, and she would definitely have no way to live. However, the other party obviously wanted to catch her and others and threaten her master, so maybe there is still a chance of survival.


    At the moment, I have to say that xinghuan can think about everything in the shortest time. However, when she is a little desperate, her ears are filled with cold laughter. "Fool!"


    "Ah


    Yun Kun tries to stop Lin Haoming. In his opinion, as long as he controls the Shenxuan women Lin Haoming cares about, he can make Lin Haoming become a rat eater.


    But when he put out the light shield and had covered Lin Haoming, there suddenly came a scream from Shang Qinglian.


    This incident surprised Yun Kun. When he looked at the past, he only saw Shang Qinglian. He didn''t know when he was firmly entangled by the tail of a monster with a snake''s body.


    This monster with human face and snake body has only head and shoulder. The arm is human body. From below the shoulder, it is all in snake shape. However, the appearance of the human face is not the woman in the mysterious world. Who is it?


    "Xuanling blood poison!" At the time when everyone was surprised by this, Huang Gu Tian''s heart also cried out in horror, and recognized the situation of Han Ningxiang at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    "Let go of Liandi Seeing Shang Qinglian locked up, Yunkun was furious.


    But Lin Haoming disdained to say: "it was you who didn''t help at the beginning. As a result, when you saw that Lin had already defeated Lei Peng, he grabbed the internal elixir. And it seems that Shang Qinglian started with Lin''s daughter first. Now it seems that you are dealing with it?"


    "There''s no problem if you want Nathan, I can give it to you!" Yun Kun immediately said.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "Shang Qinglian''s life is only worth an inner pill, and the inner pill is originally mine. Lei Peng will fight hard to kill you. You must have moved the things that Lei Peng regards as life. I can spare him if I hand them over!"


    "Lin Haoming, don''t bully people too much!" When Shang Qinglian heard this, she became very angry.


    "So you know me and know that I dare to fight my daughter. You''re really brave. You almost killed me in those years. Now I''ve got you. I don''t think there''s any problem!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Ah Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, he just wanted to answer back, but immediately felt a tingling all over his body. He even rolled up his own snake tail and released a black light.


    "My life is in my hands, and you dare to talk hard with my father. You really don''t know what to do!" Clean up Shang Qinglian a pass, cold Ningxiang also ice cold sarcasm.


    "Yunkun, although your accomplishments are higher than ours, we are not at your disposal!" At this time, the situation was stabilized a little over there. Liu Xuan broke away from the fight again and went behind Yun Kun, blocking his way.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Kun''s face became more gloomy. As expected, the worst result appeared. He could not help but complain about Shang Qinglian. After getting out of trouble, he ran away. How could there be so many problems? He was greedy after seeing Lin Haoming''s treasure.


    "Yundaoyou, you''d better make a quick decision, otherwise you don''t need to make a decision. I think Daoyou should also understand that the time of Lei Peng''s fury is about to pass!" Lin Haoming directly threatened.


    "Good! I''m sure we''ve got some dark thunder wood this time. I can give you this kind of thunder treasure! " Yun Kun is cold.


    "Xuan Lei mu, from Lei Peng''s nest?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The number of large-scale treasure is not bad enough, and it is not enough to return to the level of virtual treasure!" Cloud Kun Qi Huhu way.


    "Show me!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yun Kun raised his hand directly, and several thick blue wood appeared in front of him, each of which was surrounded by an arc. You don''t need to look closely to know that it is extraordinary.


    "Give me your things and you can go!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I can give you Neidan first, but you must let go of Liandi!" Yun Kun bargained.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming promised.


    See Lin Haoming agreed, although Yunkun some doubt, but still took out the jade box containing Lei Peng Nei Dan, and directly threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took a look at it and found that it was really Lei Peng Nei Dan. He did not hesitate to take it back. Then he said, "Ningxiang, let him go!"


    When Han Ningxiang heard this, she gave a sneer, and the snake''s tail on Shang Qinglian loosened. However, Shang Qinglian''s face became ugly, and the surface was covered with a layer of cyan, which was obviously poisoned.


    "Lin Daoyou, my brother is poisoned?" Yun Kun asked.


    "Just to prevent you from doing something stupid. Xuanlei wood can be sent to the air. I will take xuanlei wood and you can take your brother Liandi with you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" Yun Kun agreed, and then gently pushed the Xuan Lei wood in front of him. These treasures shot at Lin Haoming quickly, but in the middle, they suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Shang Qinglian also fled toward Yun Kun, and Lin Haoming waved to Xuan Lei mu, who quickly shot at himself.


    "Are you all right?" Looking at Shang Qinglian, Yunkun asked anxiously.


    "I''m in trouble! This hatred... " Shang Qinglian was somewhat ashamed.


    "Stop talking, let''s go!" Yunkun interrupted Shang Qinglian''s words and pointed to the mirror again. The mirror shot a ray of light, enveloping both of them. Then it turned into a hidden light and shot out directly. In a moment, it disappeared completely.


    "Big brother, this is a big loss. I must avenge it!" After flying away for a long time, Shang Qinglian finally couldn''t help crying.


    "This person is absolutely not easy to deal with. We can''t do it without full assurance. Moreover, our target this time is Lei pengdan, and the main target is in hand. It''s not a failure!" Yun Kun tried to persuade him.


    "But Xuan Lei Mu is not inferior to Lei Peng''s egg in value. It''s hard to give it out in vain." Shang Qinglian gnawed her teeth.


    "The result is that Lin Haoming is afraid that he will suffer losses if he thinks that I am a monk returning to Xu state. If he knows that I am not in a good condition, I am afraid he may not stay. Those xuanlei woods are the money to buy the road, and we must give it. Let''s put this matter aside for the time being. We can go back as soon as possible. I feel that I can''t support it for a long time. Don''t be cheap People. " Yun Kun was helpless."That''s all it can do!" Shang Qinglian was helpless.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t know about Yun Kun''s situation. If he knew that, he would not let them leave. After all, there is a big difference between the strength of returning to the empty state and the pure and empty state. Returning to the empty state can have less worries about using the Taixu Dharma. Once used, the Qingxu monk will be greatly damaged and will not be used until the critical moment.


    Now I watched them escape, and when they had gone far away, I said to Liu Xuan, "Madam Liu, let''s not be stunned. When these Lei Peng retreat violently, I''m afraid they will flee in all directions. At this time, we''ll put them out, and there''s no fight in vain."


    "With brother Lin''s treasure and the incarnation of thousand gold Xuanling blood Gu, there is a great chance to kill these Lei Peng!" Liu Xuan said this, but did not immediately start.


    I don''t want to worry about the rest of my life. I don''t want to worry about it. I don''t want to worry about it


    "Friends of Lin, who did not work out of the plan Liu Xuan said with a smile, but it is clear that without Lin Haoming''s statement, she would never have said this. This is just a polite remark.


    Lin Haoming didn''t reply again. He just chuckled. He took the lead to Duanmu pingting and Changyuan. No matter what, he helped them solve their problems first. Han Ningxiang plunges into the water, obviously to get the Lei Peng that fell into the water. The virtual beast returning to the virtual state is full of treasure, let alone the rare virtual beast with thunder attribute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    Half an hour later, the war finally ended. Lin Haoming didn''t break his appointment. He helped people kill Lei Peng, but didn''t take anything from Lei Peng. This also made it difficult for people to say anything about Lin Haoming''s monopoly on Yun Kun. After all, Lin Haoming was the only one who fought against Lei Peng who was in the virtual state before, and at the same time, he fought back against Yun Kun.


    Just as everyone was busy cleaning up the harvest, Han Ningxiang also recovered. Lin Haoming looked at the girl with a pale face and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s much better than when it was in shenxuanjing. However, after the transformation, because of the improvement of strength, the burden is still not small. I''m afraid that even with the help of pills, it will take at least one or two months to recover!" Han Ningxiang tells the truth.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. He also knew that it would be impossible if there was no cost. The situation is good now.


    This time, though unexpected, all the people got something and were very satisfied. As for Lin Haoming, with the means he showed and the transformation of Han Ning Xiang, they did not dare to peep. Although it was said that Han Ningxiang made Shang Qinglian by surprise, the real fight might not be as easy as this, but it was also the strength of the virtual environment. As a result, people were more friendly Yes. After looking for a place to rest a little, he flew away again towards the original goal.


    There was no accident in this circuit. After half a month, it finally reached the waters occupied by the halibut.


    "Fu Daoyou, this island is in the waters inhabited by the thousand halibut. Although it is the edge of its range of activities, it will not meet the thousand halibut, which is the peak of Taixu in the legend?" Entering the waters of the halibut, Changyuan feels that it is more peaceful than other waters, and asks about it with some worries.


    "Chang Daoyou, if you don''t dare to take this risk, don''t talk about taking treasure. Even if you meet a thousand halibut in the edge, it''s just me, you and I have the same accomplishments. Compared with us, the virtual beast can''t use the Taixu Dharma. In addition, there''s no need for so many of us to be afraid of. There''s one more than a thousand miles away from the poisonous Jiao''s Island Island, then we can prepare on that island first Fu Kuan said in detail.


    "There is an island more than a thousand miles away, and there won''t be any problem with that island?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s just an island several miles in size, and there''s only a hill on it, and there''s nothing on it!" Fu Kuan explained.


    More than half an hour later, people arrived at the island. The island was only a dozen miles in size. It was just a hill above the water.


    Before landing on the island, people swept the tree covered island with divine sense. It was true that there was nothing eye-catching except some low-level ferocious beasts. The water nearby was also relatively calm. It was really unexpected that poisonous Jiaos were occupying thousands of miles away.


    After landing on the island, Liu Xuan took out a small flag and waved it gently in his hand. Suddenly, a cloud formed out of thin air and covered the whole island.


    After covering the island with clouds and fog, Liu Xuan did not stop there. Instead, he took out a set of array and arranged it more closely. Even if the monks of the same rank fled by, they might not be able to find the island below.


    After finishing all this, Fu Kuan also called all the people to come over and said with a smile: "as I said before, we will set up a seven star wind fire array to deal with the poisonous Jiao. You Taoist friends should have no problem in understanding the array?"


    "Fu Daoyou, take out the seven star Pearl directly!" The direct way is often associated.


    "OK, let''s do a drill before we go to the island. Then Mrs. Liu will go to investigate the situation of the poisonous Jiao. If there is no problem, we will take action." As Fu Kuan spoke, the light flashed on his hand, and a nearly three foot rectangular box appeared in his hand.


    There are seal and talisman on the box. After Fu Kuan tore it off, seven identical red beads lay quietly inside.


    Each of the seven beads is about the size of a fist. The whole body is round and translucent. Judging from the appearance, there seems to be flame surging in the middle. At the moment when the box is opened, people can feel the heat from the beads. If people touch them, they will be burned instantly.


    "Is this the seven star Pearl?" The graceful and graceful Duanmu is also a wonderful way.


    "Yes, it''s a treasure that I finally got. Although it takes seven people to use, and a single power is not big, it''s really great to use it, not to mention the general ferocious beast of returning to the virtual state. Even if Yun Kun was trapped in it before, you don''t want to go out alive easily!" Fu Kuan had confidence in his treasure.


    "If Fu Daoyou had taken out this treasure earlier, we would not have let Yun Kun leave so easily. Fortunately, brother Lin''s set of treasures is very powerful, otherwise they would have been buried by them!" Often yuan seems to contain deep meaning to say so.


    "Ha ha, the means that Lin Daoyou showed before really makes us envy. No wonder that Lin Daoyou doesn''t worry about comforting thousands of gold. But let''s not talk about it. Let''s practice it first." Fu Kuan said with a smile and then gave the Seven Star beads to seven people respectively.


    After Lin Haoming got it, he looked at it carefully. He recalled that the treasure was refined from star stone and some other treasures. The star stone is the main raw material, and other treasures determine the attribute of the Seven Star bead. The Seven Star bead with wind and fire attribute should be refined from the same property treasure, but what is specific is unknown.After the thing is in hand, it only needs a little refining to urge, and then people directly practice on this island.


    At the moment of two days, although we can''t say that the people cooperated perfectly, they were already quite skillful, and there was no problem in shooting together.


    After the drill, people begin to rest and recover their mana and adjust their state to the best. Liu Xuan is ready to go to the island to have a check. However, when she is about to leave, Duanmu pingting proposes to go together. Liu Xuan and others agree after hesitation.


    Two people went out together, less than half a day, they came back, and the two people''s faces are not good-looking, it is obvious that there is something wrong.


    Sure enough, without waiting for people to ask, Liu Xuan first said: "gentlemen, the situation has changed. There is not only one poisonous Jiao on the island, but also one. Although it is only in the early stage of returning to the virtual state, the poisonous Jiao is much more powerful than Lei Peng. With the original poison Jiao, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it!"


    "How can this happen? Before you said there was only one poisonous Jiao?" Often edge frown way.


    "Although we had only observed from a distance before, there was only one poisonous Jiao on the island at that time. Maybe it was at that time that another one went out, and now the mother Jiao came back after giving birth." Fu Kuan frowned and explained.


    "In the face of two poisonous Jiaos returning to the virtual state, should we continue?" This is the most important time for Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    Lin Haoming''s words are indeed the biggest problem at present. After all, there is one more poison Jiao returning to the virtual state, which is equal to twice the strength of the other party. Lin Haoming''s treasure was originally refined by the poison Jiao. I''m afraid it will not be effective in the face of the poison Jiao when facing Lei Peng.


    "If we can break it, there is still a chance!" Liu Xuan said.


    "How can it be broken with one blow?" Chang Yuan asked.


    "When we went there, in fact, another poisonous dragon had already found us, but the mother Jiao was in the most critical period of production. If we grasp the opportunity of her just giving birth, we can send one person to hold it first, and others will use array to deal with the other poison Jiao." When Liu Xuan spoke, his eyes glanced directly at the cold Ningxiang.


    "Hehe, what Mrs. Liu means is to let my daughter drag the poisonous Jiao back to Xu? Do you think I''ll agree? " Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t mean that. When Lin Daoyou and Lei Peng fought each other, I observed that Daoyou ran away very fast. If Daoyou dealt with poisonous Jiaos and asked Qianjin to set up a battle with us, I think there should be no problem. Of course, if you want to do such a dangerous thing, we can promise Daoyou that if you can kill two poisonous Jiaos successfully, then one of them is Neidan It can be owned by Taoist friends. In addition, thousands of gold can also share the harvest of this action! " Liu Xuan expressed his ideas.


    "Mrs. Liu, my daughter is not fully recovered!" Lin Haoming hesitated.


    "It is estimated that the mother Jiao will not return to production until more than a month later. At that time, Miss Han should also recover!" Liu Xuan said.


    Lin Haoming looked at her urging, and suddenly said with a smile: "I say, you must take risks in the face of such a situation. It seems that you are taking too much risk just for the eggs and materials of poisonous Jiaos? If you don''t say what you are for, I''m afraid Lin can''t agree to it! "


    "This..." Liu Xuan did not answer immediately, but looked at Fu Kuan.


    Seeing this kind of expression, naturally everyone knows that the other party must have some plot. Duanmu pingting also said: "anyway, we have gained something from meeting Lei Peng before this time. If there are not enough benefits, I''m afraid no one is willing to take risks!"


    "Not bad!" Chang Yuan also quickly nods.


    "Ha ha, well, since everyone has said so, we will not hide it from you. Have you ever heard of Wandu Cailian?" Asked Fu Kuan.


    "Wandu Cailian? In the legend, the whole body is extremely poisonous, but the lotus seed is the most precious treasure that can help to break through cultivation Chang Yuan is a little surprised.


    "Yes, it was this treasure that we saw in those years. At the beginning, we were just like stealing the ten thousand poisonous colorful lotus. Unfortunately, the poisonous Jiao was really powerful. We were not rivals at all when we joined hands. Until now, we finally had such an opportunity to unite with Taoist friends." Fu Kuan was helpless.


    "No wonder, brother Fu, you must insist on having the right to choose first, so you want to choose this treasure!" Hearing this, Huang Gutian also chimed in.


    "How many lotus seeds are there, enough for so many of us?" Chang Yuan asked.


    "According to the records in the ancient books, there should be nine lotus seeds, and this is very useful for us to break through the emptiness state and return to the empty state. All of you here, except Duanmu Daoyou, can''t use it for the time being!" Fu Kuan hesitated to say.


    "Fu Daoyou, even if you can''t use it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t use it in the future. I think we''d better talk about it again!" Lin Haoming is calm.


    "Well, Mrs. Liu, tell me!" Fu Kuan still left the negotiation to Liu Xuan.


    Liu Xuan''s eye wave flowed over the crowd, and then he said slowly: "Fu Daoyou and I must each take two lotus seeds. After all, the Seven Star wind fire array belongs to rich Taoist friends, and here is what I found. As the initiator, I think it should be reasonable for us to distribute this way. If Lin Daoyou is willing to separate the poisonous Jiao, he can also separate the two lotus seeds. Who of course If you are willing to volunteer, these two lotus seeds will be his. The remaining three lotus seeds will not be distributed by those who have received them before. You can choose to distribute them by yourself. "


    "Three lotus seeds are divided into four people, and five people are added to the cold girl, which is not easy to divide!" Wu Changyuan, who has been silent, suddenly said so.


    "What do you think of Wu Daoyou?" Liu Xuan asked in a deep voice. Compared with Lin Haoming and others, she is not so afraid of Wu Changyuan.


    "It''s very simple. Both of them return to the virtual state. Their internal elixir and the value of a lotus seed should not be too much different. They can also be counted as a share. Those who want to take the medicine can give up the lotus seed, and those who want the lotus seed will give up the internal elixir." Wu Changyuan said straightforwardly.


    "Wu Daoyou is right. The most important treasures must be distributed in this way. After all, everyone, including Miss Han, needs to participate in this way to achieve the hope. As for the rest of the treasures, we will distribute them according to the original situation and the actual contribution!" Huang Gutian also agreed that it was obvious that the two men were going to stand together to advance and retreat together.


    When they say so, it depends on Lin Haoming and others. Duanmu pingting and Chang Yuan are good at saying that, mainly because Lin Haoming wants to take such a big risk, I don''t know whether to agree or not.


    Lin Haoming also saw that whether or not to reach an agreement depends on himself. He did not hesitate. He said slowly: "this is basically no big problem, but the risk that Lin has to take is obviously much greater than that of you. The rest of the ten thousand poison lotus belongs to me, and I can do it according to this!"Everyone was surprised to hear Lin Haoming''s request, because according to the records in the ancient books, it was not very useful except for its powerful toxicity. Did his set of poisonous dragon magic weapons need to be refined with it to enhance its toxicity?


    It''s really reasonable to think about this. If you can integrate these poisons, it will be more powerful. If you put forward such a request, you can really earn money.


    Under this kind of thought, the public did not object to anything any more, they nodded and agreed.


    Because he did not participate in the array, Lin Haoming gave the Seven Star beads to Han Ningxiang, and Han Ningxiang began to understand the array.


    "Dad, you will be ok if you face a poisonous Jiao alone?" Two people get along alone, Han Ningxiang takes advantage of the rest of the people, quietly ask up.


    Lin Haoming rubbed Han Ningxiang''s small head and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. You can see that I''ve been facing Lei Peng alone before. Even if the poison Jiao is more powerful, even if it''s weak, it won''t be more powerful than Lei Peng. I''m just going around with him and nothing will happen."


    For Lin Haoming, Han Ningxiang is also very confident, but looking at other people, her eyes turn, it seems that her mind is thinking about some things.


    After a month''s rest, they finally decided that the time was right for them to go to the island occupied by poison Jiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    The island occupied by the poisonous dragon is more than ten times larger than that of the rest island. The whole island is composed of two peaks and a valley between the peaks. According to the results of previous investigation, in the valley is poison Jiao''s nest, and Wandu Cailian is also there.


    The whole island is covered by a layer of poisonous fog with a slightly fishy smell. The fog turns white, which is not much different from ordinary clouds. However, if the white fog is really regarded as a cloud, then it may fall into a trap. This poisonous fog contains extremely strong toxicity, which makes the whole Island have nothing to survive except some poisonous weeds and insects. Lin Haoming and others should stay for a long time On the island, you also have to take the jingling pill refined early in the morning. Only in this way can you avoid being attacked by the poisonous fog in the fight with the poisonous dragon, which is also helpful to restrain the poisonous dragon.


    Before they went to the island, Liu Xuan presented a pink handkerchief, which rose to several feet in size with a flash of light.


    After sacrificing the treasure, Liu Xuan also immediately explained: "this is the Yinling handkerchief I received from a friend in the league. As long as we keep a certain distance from the poisonous Jiao, even if the poison Jiao has returned to the virtual state to cultivate, we will never find us. Before, we relied on this treasure to investigate on the island."


    Hearing this, everyone hid under the Yinling PA, and soon under the leadership of Liu Xuan, they went to the valley.


    Lying under a big rock on one side of the mountain, people can see from a distance that there is a small waterfall flowing down the mountain wall on one side of the mountain. In the valley, there is a pond no more than a hundred feet in size. This pond is the nest of poisonous Jiaojiao. However, there is no poisonous lotus on the pond. Instead, a poisonous Jiao with obvious abdominal bulge is lying on the edge of the pond, And the other one is right next to it.


    Both of them are more than ten feet long. Their bodies are blue and black. They have only one horn. Their eyes are green. Occasionally, when they open their mouths, they can see their sharp fangs.


    "Where is the colorful lotus? Isn''t it in the pond Did not find the treasure I wanted, Chang Yuan asked in some strange way.


    "Ten thousand poison colored lotus grows under the water. Only when the poisonous dragon spits out the poisonous fog, can it surface and absorb the poisonous gas. When I discovered it, the poisonous dragon was spitting out the poisonous fog, and then I found out the treasure." Liu Xuan explained.


    "I see. This treasure is really wonderful." Chang Yuan heard a sigh.


    "Now the poisonous Jiaos are in the most critical period of production. Once the offspring are born, it is the best time for us to make a move. Now you can wait with peace of mind. We are more than a thousand feet away from the poisonous Jiaos. They can never find them, and they can wait at ease!" Liu Xuan explained.


    "Well, we''ll wait!" There was nothing to do for a while, and people had to wait.


    As time went by, the people on the island at night arrived at daybreak and suddenly heard the mother Jiao give out a hissing, which seemed to have some pain and some joy.


    They did not dare to scan with divine sense, but they could see through their eyes that the protruding part of the female Jiao''s abdomen was moving. At the moment, it seemed that the things in her body had sunk into the pool from the tail part of the water, so the mother Jiao was lying on the ground, and another poisonous Jiao was entangled on the mother Jiao, as if comforting each other with her own body.


    "It seems to have been born. When Jiaolong gave birth to its offspring, it would pour a lot of energy into the offspring to ensure that it would not give birth to dead eggs. Let''s do it!" Seeing this scene, everyone is already a little impatient.


    "Brother Lin, you should attract one of them first, and we will immediately besiege the other one!" Fu Kuan also spoke to Lin Haoming at this time.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head, then touched his head and said in a soft voice, "be careful!"


    "Dad, don''t worry!" Han Ningxiang gives Lin Haoming a smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother Lin. we will take good care of Ningxiang and we will never let her suffer any damage." Duanmu pingting at the moment also reached out to touch the head of cold and fragrant.


    Lin Haoming nods his head, then his body moves and immediately escapes from the shrouded area of yinlingpa.


    Lin Haoming escaped. The two poisonous Jiaos immediately found Lin Haoming''s breath and raised his head to look at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be careless. He pinched the Dharma formula directly and turned it into the body of a demon. At the same time, his mind moved, and his empty wings emerged.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, the male Jiao screamed, opened his mouth, and shot a green light towards Lin Haoming.


    As soon as Lin Haoming turned his hand, the scale shield appeared. A little bit of it turned into a huge number of feet, which blocked the attack of green light.


    The green awn hits Lin Haoming''s scale shield. Lin Haoming can clearly sense that the green awn should be the poison gas of the other party, and it is highly corrosive. However, the scale shield itself is also a kind of poisonous Jiaojiao refining. Naturally, it is not afraid of severe toxicity and will not be damaged.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, when the scale shield was sacrificed, the poisonous Jiao seemed to see that the scale shield was made of dragon scales, and immediately let out a cry. It had been wrapped around the mother Jiao, and immediately flew up to Lin Haoming''s side.


    Lin Haoming was also thinking about how to lead one away, but now the other party is attracted by his own treasure, but he saves some effort.Looking at the dragon coming, Lin Haoming raises his hand directly. A black flying sword appears in his hand, and then it turns into a black light and shoots it out.


    The top horns of the flying poisonous Jiaos suddenly flashed, and the same black light column shot at the light filament. All of a sudden, Lin Haoming shot out of the flying sword to block.


    After the flying sword, the poisonous dragon opened his mouth again, and a stream of poisonous fog spewed out. At the exit of the poisonous fog, it turned out to be a visible mass from invisibility, which directly covered Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming knew that the poison Jiao was much higher than Lei Peng''s intelligence. He didn''t dare and didn''t want to touch the poisonous fog and flew out directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming escape, poison Jiao naturally didn''t want to let him go. He immediately speeded up his speed and chased Lin Haoming, and the poisonous fog also pursued Lin Haoming.


    "Lin Daoyou has already led the poisonous Jiao away. Let''s do it!" Seeing this scene, Chang Yuan immediately urged Fu Kuan.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait until Taoist Lin leads the poisonous Jiao farther away." Fu Kuan looked at the battle group over there, but he didn''t mean to start at once.


    Lin Haoming flies away from the island for a long time, but suddenly he finds that the poisonous Jiao stops behind. Obviously, the poisonous Jiao also seems unable to leave the island. He is willing to let Lin Haoming escape like this rather than pursue him.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he frowned a little. As soon as he reached out, the rope made by the dragon''s tendon was sacrificed. The three treasures converged in an instant. In a flash of light, a dragon similar to the dragon in front of him appeared.


    Suddenly, the Dragon appeared, and the treasure turned into a mirage. In an instant, the poisonous dragon, who had been hesitant, rushed to Lin Haoming again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    "Let''s do it!" Seeing that Lin Haoming had led the poison Jiao to a place outside the island and could not come back for a short time, Liu Xuan drank it and directly put away the Yinling PA.


    Several people instantly turned into several dodging lights and killed the mother Jiao. The action was as fast as if the mother Jiao was really waiting for everyone to go and distribute.


    When the mother Jiao found out that so many people appeared, she immediately sent out a roar, apparently calling for her companions who had just been led away. However, no one would give her time. All of a sudden, seven seven seven star beads had been sacrificed, and seven red light balls surrounded the mother Jiao.


    Summoned by his mother''s voice, the poisonous Jiao in front of Lin Haoming immediately has the intention to go back. But before it starts, Lin Haoming has already held a big flag. With a wave of his big hand, the fog suddenly rolls out of the flag, and instantly covers the surrounding area in the fog.


    This big flag is not the magic flag, but the treasure of ziyaokang. The flag itself has only auxiliary function. It has been in my mind to trap the poisonous Jiao with fog.


    The poisonous dragon was entangled in the dragon made by Lin Haoming''s magic weapon. Now, he is suddenly caught in the fog. His whole body is black and loud. His whole body size is doubled in the light, and the black poisonous fog is constantly emitted from his mouth.


    This poisonous fog is very corrosive. The fog called out by Lin Haoming banner was immediately forced back by the poisonous fog. It was found that the poisonous Jiao spewed faster and more quickly.


    Lin Haoming noticed that as long as there were enough poisonous fog, the fog covered by his flag would eventually be engulfed in reverse. However, he only needed to hold the poisonous Jiao and didn''t need to do anything about it. So he continued to wave the big flag to replenish the fog.


    On the other side, seven people urged the Seven Star beads to surround the mother Jiao as if they were seven scorching suns. With the seven suns as the center, there was a light link between them, which completely besieged the mother Jiao.


    At this time, the mother Jiao realized that something was wrong. No matter how weak she was, her whole body was full of black light, and her body size expanded by several times, and she sprayed poisonous fog towards the seven people.


    However, at this time, the array has been completed. The seven people urge the Seven Star beads at the same time, and the seven groups of flames are linked to one another. Under the strong wind, they turn into amazing wind and fire pillars, which completely sweep away the poisonous fog from the mother Jiao, and quickly press them towards the mother Jiao.


    The mother Jiao was shocked to see the approaching fire dragon roll. The light on the top of his head flashed. Suddenly, a blue light spread out. At first glance, the blue light seemed like a ripple, but it contained amazing power, which blocked the oppression of the wind and fire column.


    "Everyone, don''t relax. The poison Jiao will lose its vitality after childbirth. It won''t last long!" It is estimated that it may be a protracted war, Liu Xuan specially reminds one.


    Others are OK, but the cold coagulant incense fusion Xuanling blood Gu transformation, although holding seven star beads, but how long she can persist is the key.


    Perhaps because of the preparation in advance, Han Ningxiang seems to be able to handle it. After a while, it still doesn''t show any problem. At this time, the wind and fire column has been forced to the edge of the pool.


    The mother Jiao had already cast the Dharma for a long time. The water pool under her rolled out several water columns to meet the wind and fire column. After all, this is only a small pool with limited water vapor. If you mobilize the water from the virtual sea, you may be able to fight against it, but only the pool water can hold on for a while at most.


    As the wind and fire column drew closer and closer, the mother Jiao seemed to feel threatened by her life. Suddenly, she gave out a roar. Then the horns on her head were shining brightly. The original ripple halo was closed up and then turned into a light column, which shot towards the direction of Wu Changyuan.


    The momentum of this light column is amazing. In a flash, it even penetrates the wind and fire column of Wu Changyuan.


    Seeing this, Wu Changyuan spurts a mouthful of blood essence into the Seven Star beads in case the mother Jiao rushes out from his side.


    Although he was very fast, the speed of the female Jiao was not slow, and it had turned into a black light.


    "Want to go! How can it be so easy! " When Fu Kuan saw this scene, he raised his hand, and a red ball shot out and exploded directly in mid air. Suddenly, a surprising flame broke out at the place where it had been pierced, which blocked the gap first.


    When the mother Jiao was in the middle of her body, a flame suddenly hit her and pushed her back. Because she was brought by the power of the wind and fire column, some places on the mother Jiao were obviously burned. Although she recovered quickly under the black light of the whole body, it obviously consumed more.


    Seeing this scene, the people have increased their mana to urge them to kill the poison Jiao as soon as possible.


    But when he saw that the poisonous Jiao was about to be forced to retreat, he suddenly dived into the water. When he came out again, he still had the eggs it had just laid in his mouth, and swallowed all the eggs in front of the crowd.


    "What is this for?" Seeing this, Fu Kuan exclaimed.


    Huang Gutian said with a heavy face: "be careful, everyone. This poisonous Jiao is driven to a desperate situation by us, so it devours the animal eggs it has just laid and recovers its lost vitality. This poisonous Jiao is going to go all out!"


    Just as the words of the wild ancient sky fell, the breath of the mother Jiao suddenly rose, but her body size shrank a lot and became only five or six feet long.The horn on the head of the female Jiao flashed, and a layer of black light diffused from the top of the head and covered the whole body. Then the whole dragon was like a huge crossbow arrow, shooting out with incredible speed. The target was Wu Changyuan.


    "Wu Daoyou, be careful!" Duanmu pingting reminds me.


    Wu Changyuan was also aware of this. As soon as he raised his hand, a gold shield appeared. Just as his magic formula was turned into tens of feet, the mother Jiao had already penetrated the powerful wind and fire column and reached the front of it and directly hit the gold shield.


    The gold shield was originally a third grade treasure, but at this time, the mother Jiao obviously displayed some special magic power. The third grade treasure could not be resisted, and it broke into several pieces at once.


    When Wu Changyuan saw it, he was speechless. Fu Kuan threw out a Tianlei bead and tried to force back the mother Jiao. However, the mother Jiao didn''t move any further. His body shrank to only one or two feet in length, and rushed towards Wu Changyuan again.


    At this time, Wu Changyuan opened his mouth, and a golden flying sword erupted from his mouth. Then it turned into a huge sword and went up to meet the mother Jiao. At the same time, he turned his hand and a jade amulet appeared. After crushing it, he covered his whole body with a layer of colored light shield, but he shot it backward quickly.


    Seeing that Wu Changyuan can react so quickly and has such means, people are immediately relieved. As long as they are not attacked by the other party, then the mother Jiao can obviously temporarily improve its strength, and it will not take long to kill it.


    However, after all the people were relieved, the black light transformed by the mother Jiao showed astonishing terror. He only saw that the black light directly flew the golden sword, and then retreated much faster than Wu Changyuan, penetrating Wu Changyuan''s several layers of protection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    Wu Changyuan is dead!


    Looking at the whole explosion, Wu Changyuan, looking at the poison Jiao that showed his body shape again, everyone showed an incredible look.


    "How could that be possible?" Fu Kuan is still hard to believe that his seven star Fenghuo array has been broken in this way. He doesn''t pay attention to the situation of Du Jiao for a moment.


    "Everybody, don''t panic. The poison Jiao was supposed to be a full blow just now. It can''t be used up for a second time. On the contrary, it won''t be long before it exhausts all its vitality." Duanmu pingting looks at her mother Jiao, and seems to find something. Instead of being afraid, Duanmu pingting raises her hand and adds a fiery red feather fan to her hand.


    "Duanmu Daoyou is right. Please don''t panic!" Liu Xuan immediately rushed up. Obviously, she also saw that the mother Jiao was at the end of her tether, and although one person died, there was also a person missing to distribute things, which might not be bad for them.


    One after another, some people rushed up, and others were really afraid. They took out their treasures and surrounded them again.


    In fact, Duanmu pingting is not wrong. If the real force is strong, the female Jiao will directly kill her after breaking the array. If her strength is damaged, she will choose to run away quickly. At the moment, the mother Jiao is still in force. There is only one explanation. That is, the mother Jiao''s means just now are so exhausting that she has to breathe a little Interest.


    When the crowd came back, the mother Jiao also spit out the poisonous fog again and reported that she was wrapped in it. At the same time, under the flashing light of the horns on her head, all the poisonous fog seemed to be transformed from invisibility to intention. Did it turn into the appearance of some Jiaoshou, tearing at the treasures offered by the people and resisting the siege of the people.


    Among these six people, Duanmu pingting has the most powerful Phoenix fan. Under one fan, it can send out a fire phoenix to plunge into the poisonous fog. Although the fire phoenix finally disappears in the poisonous fog, it can also consume a lot of poisonous fog. However, the Phoenix fan consumes a lot of mana, so Duanmu pingting will only fan out one fan after a while.


    At this time, we can also see the difference in cultivation. If Duanmu pingting is really a monk returning to the virtual realm, relying on the Phoenix fan, she can face the poisonous Jiao alone. But after all, her accomplishments are not enough. Otherwise, she will be able to win the Jiao quickly.


    besides her as like as two peas, Fu Kwan and Liu Xuan each offered a red gourd. This gourd is obviously the same magic weapon as two magic weapons. The spirit is only emitting strong flames. But the VAILLANT of fire is quite extraordinary.


    In addition to the three of them, Chang Yuan uses the flying sword with the general fire attribute. The quality of the flying sword is relatively ordinary. However, after Huawei has a fire python, it can also cope with those illusory Jiaoshou.


    Huang Gu Tian summoned a fire spider, but he didn''t know what kind of spider it was. The whole body was wrapped in flame. Now, under the control of aragu sky, he kept spraying out fire, which was not weak.


    One of the most surprising things is the cold condensed incense. I thought she didn''t have much help. However, as soon as she put her hand on it, she offered a scroll. Inspired by her Dharma formula, a flaming mountain appeared immediately. A huge flame dragon hovering on the flame mountain appeared. With the cooperation of the giant mountain and the giant dragon, the fight was also colorful, compared with the ordinary fate and the waste ancient days It''s much stronger.


    Of course, when Han Ningxiang offered this treasure, Fu Kuan, as the butcher of the magic castle, recognized the well-known double dragon diagram at a glance. They always thought that the double dragon diagram had fallen into the hands of Yun Kun and Shang Qinglian, who had brought trouble to them before. Now Han Ningxiang even offered this treasure. They had to wonder why this treasure was there In the hands of this woman.


    But no matter what, at the moment, all the people worked together, and the poisonous fog was consumed a little bit. Under the circumstances that the mother Jiao could not perform that kind of magic power for the second time, it finally let the people see the hope.


    After fighting for more than half an hour, the poisonous fog was consumed almost. The dragon''s body could be seen directly by naked eyes. At this time, the light around the dragon was obviously dimmed. It seems that it is really the end of its strength.


    Seeing this scene, Duanmu pingting suddenly opened her mouth to all the people and said, "Dear Taoist friends, who can help me control this Jiao''s body shape?"


    Hearing her saying so, naturally someone understood what the other party was going to do. Huang Gutian was the first one to call out: "let me try!"


    After saying that, he did not know where to find a fiery red pill directly into the mouth of the flame spider, followed by the flame spider whole body flame rose.


    Huang Gutian then played two magic tricks to the fire spider. The flame spider suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a flame silk screen, and the silk screen was very huge. After weaving, it covered the dragon that was still surrounded.


    Obviously, Du Jiao didn''t want to be entangled in the flame screen, but he couldn''t do it. Fu Kuan and Liu Xuan had a tacit understanding. Before that, Fu Kuan and Liu Xuan pointed to the gourd. The two gourds also spewed out a much stronger flame than before, and pressed toward the poison Jiao.


    Just when the poisonous dragon was tired of resisting it, the fire silk screen covered the poisonous dragon easily. However, the long prepared Duanmu pingting on one side had already spewed out a breath of essence towards the Phoenix fan. The Phoenix fan was directly turned into a huge one. When the fire screen covered the poison Jiao, it also faced the poison dragon fiercely.With her fan, a sound of Feng Ming was heard from the feather fan, and a red fire phoenix came out, and it was more than ten Zhang in size as soon as it appeared. However, after continuing to inject magic power, it only flew out of the distance of 100 Zhang, and it had turned into a size of 20-30 Zhang. At the moment, the fire phoenix was no longer bigger, but its speed was faster. The poison Jiao outside more than 100 Zhang was temporarily covered by flame screen Live, even if not covered, at this time to escape is also late.


    People just watched the flash of fire, and all of a sudden, they completely swallowed the poison Jiao. Taking the poison Jiao as the center, within a range of tens of Zhang, they all turned into a fireball with amazing energy.


    "Duanmu Taoist friend, you can''t burn everything with this blow!" Seeing this, Fu Kuan was worried that he would not be able to get the Jiaolong materials.


    Duanmu pingting''s feather fan recovered to its original size, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, this poisonous Jiao, after all, is back to the virtual state. I can hurt this Jiao, but it''s too small to look down on the other party if I want to directly turn it into ashes."


    As soon as her voice dropped, the flame began to dissipate. As expected, as Duanmu pingting said, at the moment, the poison Jiao did not turn into ashes, and even its appearance was not damaged. However, the horn light on the top of the head was dim, and the whole action became dull. At the moment, two green eyes looked at the people, and made a few howls as if they were plaintive For the people present, the howl of the dead, on the contrary, aroused their determination to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    At this time, Liu Xuan offered a small silver ruler. Just after offering it, the light suddenly disappeared in front of her. When Xiaochi appeared, it had already been on the top of the poisonous Jiao, and turned into the size of Zhang Xu. She killed the poison Jiao fiercely.


    Obviously, all aspects of the poison Jiao became very slow. Only when the silver ruler was cut off, did the poison Jiao react. However, it was obviously too slow. The over consumed poison Jiao didn''t even make any moves. The head of the dragon was directly cut off.


    "Good!" Mrs. Liu''s treasure is really sharp. She will cut off the head of the dragon with one blow Seeing this scene, Chang Yuan couldn''t help but praise.


    For all the people present at the moment, it is full of surprise, because after killing this poisonous Jiao, the whole thing is half done. When Lin Haoming comes back, he can still gather seven people and continue to use the Seven Star wind fire array to deal with another poison Jiao. With the previous experience, I don''t think there will be any more accidents.


    Liu Xuan, as the person who killed the poison Jiao, first collected the poison Jiao, while Fu Kuan went to Wu Changyuan, who died miserably, and collected his storage bracelets and the Seven Star beads left behind.


    Although he is a companion, he can only become the booty of other people after they come out together. After all, Wu Changyuan has no interest in the people present. This is also the awareness that people who come out to take risks should have, even if the friars of Taixu state are the same.


    Just as a few people had just finished the work, a dark light suddenly came from nearby. Seeing this, Liu Xuan immediately reminded him, "fellow Taoist friends, another dragon is coming. Be careful!"


    "If you don''t see Lin Daoyou, he will be OK." Chang Yuan glanced at him and said so.


    Although Han Ningxiang was also worried, he said firmly: "Dad''s strength is outstanding. Even if he can''t kill this poisonous Jiao, he won''t have an accident!"


    After all, Lin Haoming had killed a head of Lei Peng alone before. Although he had some help from external forces, after all, external forces were also part of his strength.


    Sure enough, just after her voice dropped, another escape light appeared. It was Lin Haoming who came after her, and it seemed that there was no problem.


    After all, the Dragon arrived one step at a time. After arriving, it seemed that it was Liu Xuan who killed his mother Jiao at a glance, and directly sprayed a poisonous mist at her.


    Liu Xuan had already prepared for it. The gourd had already been sacrificed. A flame turned into a fire dragon roll, and directly faced the poisonous fog. He did not show any fear.


    "You should have killed the female Jiao. I said that this Jiao suddenly went mad. Be careful Then Lin Haoming, who came to see several people around, immediately reminded him.


    "Lin Daoyou, this is Wu Daoyou''s seven star Pearl. Before Wu Daoyou accidentally fell down, you replace him to form a seven star wind fire array to trap this Jiao." Fu Kuan takes advantage of a few people besiege go up, fly run to Lin Haoming side, throw Seven Star bead to him directly.


    "What? Wu Daoyou has fallen When Lin Haoming heard the news, he was also a little surprised. After all, he didn''t look like he was experiencing a fierce battle.


    "Dad, it''s true..." At this time, Han Ningxiang also arrived at Lin Haoming''s side and explained briefly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also speechless. It was obvious that Wu Changyuan was killed by his mother Jiao. It was really bad luck for him. However, when he heard that the mother Jiao had swallowed all the eggs she had laid, he could not help feeling a little pity that the eggs of Jiaolong could be sold at a high price.


    "Lin Daoyou and the dragon have been around for more than an hour, but the dragon is showing signs of fatigue. I''m afraid that even if we don''t use the Seven Star wind fire array, we should be able to kill it!" At this time, Liu Xuan, who fought with Jiaolong, seemed to have said this on purpose.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "Mrs. Liu looked up at Lin. Lin just used a magic weapon to temporarily trap this Jiao. The Jiao showed fatigue. It was just when she forced out that he used some means to damage himself."


    Although Lin Haoming explains this, there is no one who believes in his words. It is only on the surface that he does not say it. Of course, because of this proof, Lin Haoming is also very powerful in throwing aside the treasures that have no restraining effect on poisonous Jiaos.


    Today''s poison Jiao is the same as that of the mother Jiao after she broke out of the Seven Star wind fire array. She envelops herself in the poisonous fog, and then atomizes the poison into the head of the dragon to deal with it. Although many people have consumed a lot of mana before, there are so many people. It only takes a little time to grind this Jiao to death.


    Of course, there is a more convenient way, of course, and it will not be used. After Lin Haoming has simply refined the Seven Star beads, all of them are in their places again, and they have joined hands to urge the Seven Star beads again.


    Although this dragon was not as strong as the mother Jiao because of its offspring, after all, its cultivation was only in the early stage of returning to the virtual state, which was much worse than that of the mother Jiao in the later stage. After all, the Seven Star wind fire array was a very powerful array. In addition, it was really damaged before. After the array was set by many people, it was really trapped by seven people.


    Lin Haoming was relieved to see that the Dragon had been killed and went to Han Ningxiang.Now that the two dragons have been killed, and they have become cold and fragrant for a long time, they can finally withdraw from the transformation. However, because the maintenance time is very long and the consumption is huge, after withdrawing from the transformation, the whole person is obviously much weaker than the last time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take care of the Dragon either. He took out a pill for her and kept it by her side so that she could recover as soon as possible.


    After Han Ningxiang slightly eased over, she showed a smile and said, "Dad, I''ll just recover here. Now it''s time to divide things. Don''t be less!"


    "You girl, OK, I''ll go right now. Anyway, it''s OK here." Lin Haoming felt relieved that she could talk like this.


    At this time, several people have reached the pool, and although the pool is also deep, the mother Jiao kept absorbing the water from the pool to resist the wind and fire column. Now standing on the bank, you can see with naked eyes the 10000 poisonous lotus flowers sinking below.


    is as like as two peas said before. Nine lotus seeds have heard that this product is extremely toxic. You must be careful when picking. The former is Fu Kuan''s exclamation, and the latter is what he said to Liu Xuan.


    Liu Xuan was obviously prepared and flew directly to the top of Wandu Cailian. Then the silver ruler appeared again. After a flash of light, it appeared in the underwater place. With a flash of silver light, he even cut off the link between the lotus canopy and the bottom. With Liu Xuan''s grasping downward, a white bare hand emerged and immediately fished out the ten thousand poisonous colorful lotus Come on.


    Seeing that things came out, Chang Yuan looked at Liu Xuan who came back to the shore, but asked intentionally, "it''s true that things are right, but now that Wu Daoyou is not here, I don''t know how to divide his share?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    As soon as Chang Yuan said this, everyone looked at Fu Kuan and Liu Xuan.


    "This Wu Daoyou has fallen, so as long as you take out his share and distribute it according to the proportion agreed before, which is also the most fair!" Fu Kuan thought about it and said.


    "But Wu Daoyou didn''t say that he wanted lotus seed or Neidan! What are you going to ask for? " Chang Yuan continued to ask.


    "I''m not sure whether I can practice until the late stage of Qingxu state. I just need Neidan, which is what I planned at the beginning." Huang Gutian took the initiative to speak.


    "In that case, there will be one more endosulfan in the end!" After all, lotus seed is more valuable than Neidan.


    "Nathan and other things are put aside for the time being. Let''s divide what we have said, OK?" Liu Xuan finished and looked at the crowd.


    "No problem!" Duanmu pingting agreed.


    Lin Haoming also nodded.


    They all agreed, and then they divided the ten thousand poison colored lotus according to the agreement in advance, and the lotus seeds of the ten thousand poison color lotus must be in full bloom with the spirit jade of no attribute. Fortunately, all the jade boxes like this will be collected by everyone, and those distributed by Lin Haoming and Han Ningxiang will be collected together.


    After the division, according to the agreement, Lin Haoming collected the lotus pod of the ten thousand poisonous colorful lotus. Lin Haoming planned to directly integrate it into the eight gate heaven lock array.


    After dividing these, Liu Xuan took out the two poisonous Jiaos.


    After being killed, the two poisonous Jiaos recovered to their original size. The mother Jiao was a little larger, about 123 Zhang long, and the other was more than 10 Zhang long.


    The material of Jiaolong, after discarding the inner pill, should be the most valuable one on the top of the head. In addition, the scales, skin, poison sac, dragon tendon and skeleton are of certain value. The poisonous teeth can also refine many good things. As for the remaining flesh and blood, because of its high toxicity, it is useless unless some monks who practice poison attack rarely.


    Lin Haoming, as the one who contributed the most, together with Han Ningxiang''s share, asked for the venomous fangs and sachets of the two snakes. Fu Kuan and Liu Xuan each asked for a horn, and the other three shared the rest, which was a great joy to all.


    After all the things are divided, the next thing is Wu Changyuan''s inner pill.


    Of course, for the sake of balance, Fu Kuan poured out all the things in Wu Changyuan''s storage bracelet. As a result, there were many miscellaneous things.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over these things, and did not see anything that could interest him. Among the magic weapons, the best is a disc containing treasure of the third grade, which is naturally out of sight of Lin Haoming.


    Fu Kuan was originally a alchemist, so he opened some of the jade bottles and identified them. In a short time, he identified all the pills. Among them, there was a pill that could improve the cultivation of Qingxu state. Although there were only five or six pills, it was also valuable.


    Lin Haoming didn''t fight for the elixir or the magic weapon of the disc, and he didn''t mean to fight for the inner elixir. However, on the surface, it was impossible to reveal these thoughts. Instead, he showed that he wanted to get the inner elixir. The inner elixir of returning to the virtual realm was also very important to the monks who were facing the impact of returning to the void realm. After a lot of fighting, he finally held the wood Ping Ting seized this internal elixir, and in order to obtain this internal elixir, she even did not hesitate to use Lin Haoming to repay the debt with her internal elixir, and obtained Lin Haoming''s share. In addition, Chang Yuan''s share was added to win the internal pill successfully.


    After all, the difference between the inner alchemy and the Taixu state is too big, even if the attribute does not match, it is very helpful for her.


    In the end, Lin Haoming only used his share of cold and fragrant incense. There were also some jade slips that recorded Wu Changyuan''s martial arts and secrets.


    Wu Changyuan was supposed to exist as a treasure distributor, but now he has become a divorcee, which is also a great tragedy.


    In front of the eyes to get all the points, and then people stare at the pool.


    Although it has been seen before that the remaining rhizomes of ten thousand poisonous lotus withered rapidly after they were picked, the water pool, as the nest of poisonous insects, may not be without other treasures.


    Because the water in the pool itself is highly toxic, direct casting will drain all the water from the pool, and the waterfall left along the mountain wall will also be intercepted.


    As the water was completely drained, the mud at the bottom of the pool was exposed. When the mud was not covered with water, it immediately gave off a fishy smell, and the taste was very strong.


    "The mud is silent. I don''t know how much poisonous it is. I''m afraid that a little bit of it will kill you. If you can extract it, it won''t be much worse than the poison capsule of the poison Jiao." After careful identification, Fu Kuan said with certainty.


    "Refining the poison can be done if it is not in the empty sea. But now, forget it. There is so much mud that can''t be completely refined in one or two months. If we divide it, the effect will be much worse." Chang Yuan didn''t care about it.


    "There''s nothing here. Otherwise, if you want to dig the mud, you can dig the mud. If you don''t want to, you can go around the island. There should be some poisonous weeds on the island! An hour later, we leave together! In case of a long night''s dream Fu Kuan suggested."According to the meaning of Fu Daoyou, I''m going to catch some poisonous insects, so I''ll go first!" Huang Gu Tian bowed his hand to Fu Kuan, and then he was the first to escape.


    Seeing Fu Kuan leave, Duanmu pingting and Changyuan also plan to go to other places on the island to search for them. Maybe there are still some discoveries.


    Lin Haoming didn''t move because Han Ningxiang was still around. After discussing with Liu Xuan for a few words, Fu Kuan also left. As a result, Lin Haoming was left alone.


    Since he has only himself, Lin Haoming is not polite. He plays a magic formula directly to the bottom of the mire. Then a gust of wind appears out of thin air and turns into a tornado in an instant, and then directly sweeps up the mud below.


    However, the Dragon whirlwind is directly controlled by Lin Haoming. The mud rolled up seems to be put into the storage Bracelet by Lin Haoming, but in fact it is directly stored by him in the Pearl of space.


    Before long, the mud was swept away by Lin Haoming, and there were only some rocks left, which were no different from the surrounding rocks.


    Of course, since there can be Wandu Cailian here, it may be something special. But when Lin Haoming was going to study it, he suddenly flew several escape lights towards his side. When one of them appeared on his head, he heard Chang Yuan''s anxious cry: "brother Lin, no good, Qianmu fish. Under the sneak attack of a thousand halibut, he will kill the rich Taoist friend with one blow It''s gone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    "What?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he showed an unbelievable expression. To know that Fu Kuan is a monk at the peak of the pure and empty realm, even if the poison Jiao did not give birth to his offspring in his heyday, he might not be able to kill Fu Kuan with one blow. Is it the legendary mullet?


    When Lin Haoming was also greatly shocked, suddenly several tentacles came out of the water at the same time. Each of these tentacles was more than a thousand feet long, but their size was so huge that they had already made everyone''s ideas unmatched.


    "Fragrant!" Lin Haoming flashed to Han Ningxiang.


    At the moment, she has also forced to stop, looking at those tentacles with the same horror.


    "It''s not very fast. We should have a chance to escape separately." At this time, Lin Haoming also regained his calmness.


    "Run away separately. The halibut is bigger than the rumor. Now it has completely covered the whole island. Which direction is it going to flee?" Liu Xuan also showed her figure at this time. She and Fuguan were together just now, and experienced the horror of the thousand fish.


    "How can this be possible? The longest distance of this island is more than ten miles!" Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it.


    Just as Lin Haoming said this, the earth suddenly trembled, and then a huge circular object was lifted up from the far shore under the water. Only a small part of the surface was several miles in size, which was no smaller than the island left behind by the star world thousands of miles away.


    With more and more bodies emerging from the water, Lin Haoming and others have thoroughly seen the appearance of the thousand fish.


    It is true that there is no difference between the image and the rumor of the mullet, but the size of the one in front of us is really much larger than that of the one at the peak of Taixu state. I don''t know whether that one has grown up again or the rumor has become smaller. The tentacles seen before have already exceeded Qianzhang. Now, from its body, it is only Qianzhang that short There are more than 3000 Zhang.


    Lin Haoming himself could not believe why such a huge object was born in the virtual world. Was it really powerful enough to resist the force of the interface, or was the beast at the edge of the heaven union realm? It was only because of the limitation of the interface of the virtual world that it could not really enter the heaven Union.


    In any case, the presence in front of him is definitely the most powerful enemy Lin Haoming has ever met in his life. I''m afraid he may not be able to escape.


    Seeing that the halibut was so huge, Lin Haoming also understood why Chang Yuan and others did not escape. Obviously, they could not escape at all. The thousand halibut surrounded the whole island on its own.


    "Lin Daoyou, there must be a reason why the poisonous Jiaos can stay on this island. There must be a reason why the mullet dare not go to the island. I guess it may have something to do with its fear of the poisonous fog. Your magic weapon was originally refined by the poison Jiao. Maybe it can restrain the halibut!" Just when everyone was shocked, Huang Gutian called to Lin Haoming and seemed to point out a way.


    "Maybe it''s a good way to release the magic weapon of poisonous fish Liu Xuan also followed to urge up.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "the treasure of Lin does have this kind of power, but in terms of poison, it can''t be compared with the poisonous Jiaos on the island!"


    "But now that we have been surrounded by the halibut, if we don''t wait for its tentacles to encircle us, there will be no chance." Liu Xuan said anxiously.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood this truth. Looking at the same flustered Han Ningxiang, he couldn''t control so much by biting his teeth. He directly sacrificed his own set of magic weapons.


    The flying sword, the scale shield and the rope were instantly transformed into a dragon form under the magic power. Then, no matter how many, they urged the Dragon transformed by the three treasures to pounce on the halibut.


    Although it is huge in size, it is also intelligent. When it sees the use of human means and the whole body, it can be regarded as its brain bag. At once, it opens a lot of eyes lying horizontally, vertically or obliquely. Without blinking, it stares at the flying dragon, and at the same time, it emits light blue light, which is half of the light In the air, a thick column of light converged, and in a flash, it exploded on the dragon.


    The Dragon had just given out two puffs of black gas towards the halibut, as a result, he turned around and was suddenly broken by the light column. After hitting the dragon, the transformed dragon was beaten back to its original shape again.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s set of treasures comparable to the first grade of the earth''s ranks, they were demolished one by one, which made everyone''s hearts cool.


    "We jointly rush out in one direction, only to deal with a tentacle. We may not be able to break it. At that time, we are running away separately. We should have a chance!" Looking at Lin Haoming fruitless, Duanmu pingting can only say the final choice.


    People did not need to mobilize, they sacrificed their most powerful treasures and rushed to the side farthest away from the halibut.


    The graceful Phoenix fan of Duanmu was once again turned into a huge one. At the moment, she did not hesitate to hurt her vitality. Under the urging of the Dharma formula, a phoenix virtual shadow appeared behind her, and she even sacrificed the Taixu FA Xiang. With the sacrifice of FA Xiang, it seems that she did not leave any room at the moment, and fan out fiercely. The Phoenix FA Xiang seems to be integrated with the Phoenix fan, and a huge fire phoenix with the size of tens of Zhang rushes to the huge tentacle in the long sound.As a Taoist priest, Chang Yuan didn''t leave any hands at the moment. He also sacrificed Taixu FA Xiang, a golden giant. At the moment, this fa Xiang was directly transformed into a set of six flying swords he had offered into a giant sword, and he directly held the huge sword and chopped it.


    Liu Xuan Taixu FA Xiang was a flame giant, and she also sacrificed a long flame gun, which turned into a flame gathering. The flame giant suddenly fell into the fire dragon, roaring and dancing with the graceful Fire Phoenix, and rushed to the hand.


    At this time, Huang Gutian also sacrificed Dharma Xiangfen, a huge beetle, turning a circle into a mountain like giant, and then went straight towards the tentacles.


    Even the cold coagulant incense, at this time, also fused Xuanling blood Gu again, followed by the sacrifice of the double dragon map, the two peaks merged into one, the two giant dragons did not enter the peak, making the peak into a real hill, flying through the air with amazing momentum.


    Finally, Lin Haoming did not sacrifice the Dharma to separate himself, but once again gathered together the dragon to kill the tentacle. Compared with other people, he still had more strength.


    But even so, six people fight together, even before the dragon''s heyday, they must avoid the edge. If they meet the undead, they will definitely peel off their skin. But now, knowing that these people are trying their best to kill them, the thousand headed fish did not let the tentacles dodge at all. Instead, they met them with blue light. It seems that they not only want to break up the attack, but also want to kill everyone They were all whipped to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    "Boom..."


    A series of earth shaking sound burst out, fire, gold, all kinds of sound of sword, sound of impact.


    "No!"


    In so many sounds, a woman''s voice is particularly noticeable.


    When the people bombarded the tentacles, the eyes of the halibut once again shot out several thick blue beams. When Changyuan dodged the potential of the tentacles, he did not guard against a light column. The whole person was submerged in the blue light column. After the light column disappeared, Changyuan disappeared.


    This is a pair of Taoist lovers, but now one has fallen. Although it is desolate, at the moment, no one has the heart to feel this desolation. To say that there is emotion, it is also a deep fear.


    Under the bombardment of the crowd, the tentacles were beaten to pieces, but they couldn''t completely cut them off or lose their power. Just after the bombardment, the other two tentacles moved from nearby and beat them down.


    At this critical moment, Huang Gutian suddenly yelled at Lin Haoming: "I don''t want to die here! Lin Daoyou, your daughter''s Xuanling Xuegu, we supply her with refined blood together, and we can continuously improve our realm. With her present situation, we can even reach the peak of returning to the void state if we don''t spare our blood. This is our only chance! "


    "Of course I know that, but if the load is too heavy, my daughter may die!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to promise at all.


    "Lin Daoyou, it''s time for someone to sacrifice, or else we''ll all die. Your daughter is already in a mysterious state, and the condition of integration is a rare perfect form since the records of Southern Xinjiang. It won''t be so easy to have an accident. As long as we get through this disaster, all of us are willing to do our best to recover her!" Huang Gutian cried out.


    "Lin Daoyou, if you have such a skill, please let the gold fight, we will never do nothing!" Liu Xuan also urged him to listen.


    "Dad, at this time, there is no need to hesitate. I don''t want dad to have something to do with you." Han Ningxiang did not wait for Lin Haoming to say anything, but also agreed directly.


    Hearing her promise, the remaining three people were greatly surprised, but Lin Haoming wanted to say something more. But Han Ningxiang suddenly fled to the place near Huang Gu Tian and said, "Huang Daoyou, it seems that you also know a lot about the witchcraft of Southern Xinjiang. In this case, I''ll start with you. Time is tight!"


    "Good!" Without hesitation, Huang Gutian immediately thumped a few times toward his own heart, spurting out a mouthful of blood essence and shooting at the cold fragrance.


    Seeing his first move, Liu Xuan and Duanmu pingting did not hesitate. They immediately agreed to spit out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence of the three people gathered together in front of Han Ningxiang.


    "Dad Han Ningxiang looks at three strands of blood essence and swallows it down. Then he looks at Lin Haoming and prays in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming has never seen such a clear look in his eyes. When he first saw Han Ningxiang, Lin Haoming always felt that this was an ancient and strange girl, and subconsciously asked the people below to guard against her. But now, he suddenly seemed to have seen Wenyu, who was still in the lower world, the appearance when he left with himself.


    Lin Haoming was also very helpless at this time, and even had a little regret. Just now, he even moved the idea of entering the Pearl of space with cold fragrance. However, gongdezhu is his biggest secret. He never thought of telling anyone. So he hesitated just now. Now the girl has swallowed the blood essence of three people, and it''s too late to say anything.


    Lin Haoming does not know whether his choice of confidentiality is correct, but at the moment it can only be so. No matter what happens afterwards, he will try his best to help her.


    After making up his mind, Lin Haoming also thumped his chest several times, ejected a large mouthful of blood essence, and then immediately swallowed several blood essence pills to recover the loss of blood essence.


    After Han Ningxiang swallowed Lin Haoming''s blood essence, the whole person was immediately covered by a layer of blood color light, and in this blood light, it suddenly turned into a hundred feet huge. At the same time, the upper body grew another ten arms, which became the shape of human head snake body and twelve arms.


    "Yuanchazu!" At this time, Wujiang, who had been hiding in the Pearl of merit and virtue, also felt the change of the cold fragrance and cried out in horror.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had no time to pay attention to Wujiang, but after Han Ningxiang was transformed into a twelve armed snake, the twelve arms, in a flash of blood, turned into twelve handled knives, and his body moved straight to the three tentacles.


    Under the joint efforts of all the people before, a tentacle was injured. However, the cold fragrance at the moment showed a terrifying power. Only the bloody light flickered against the tentacle. The tentacle, which was more than a thousand feet long and tens of feet wide, was cut off directly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt a burst of surprise. However, the halibut was very angry because of the amputation of tentacles. All eyes on the body opened in an instant. At the same time, they shot out an amazing blue light column and went straight to the huge figure transformed by the cold fragrance.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t resist the attack of the virtual beast at the peak of Taixu state, even if it had turned into the cold fragrance returning to the peak of the virtual realm. Naturally, Lin Haoming couldn''t watch her accident. Suddenly, his heart moved. His merits and virtues were madly injected into the sky thunder bead. On the top of the thousand halibut''s head, a golden thunder and lightning appeared inexplicably, and then directly bombarded it."Boom With a loud noise, the big round head of the thousand halibut was not accidentally hit by lightning, which was as thick as a water tank. Even if it was highly trained, it was also blasted into a bloody blur. All eyes within a hundred feet of the lightning center were also destroyed, and the blue light column ejected suddenly deviated from the direction and exploded on one of the two mountain peaks of the island.


    Seeing that the peak was illuminated by the blue light column, it seemed that there was an inexplicable force appeared, and then it seemed to erase the sand and stone on the ground, and the mountain disappeared completely.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was also shocked. The monster was really terrible. No wonder this place would become a forbidden area.


    "Dad, let''s go!" Although Han Ningxiang was transformed into such an image, he was still very conscious and cut off three tentacles. Now there is a gap. At this time, it is still waiting for when.


    At the same time, he emerged from the gap with Lin Quanxu.


    Naturally, other people will not hesitate to rush out of the gap with them.


    Although the halibut is powerful, but the speed is not fast, the only good at is water escape. However, the speed of water escape is slow among all the escape techniques, and they may not be able to catch up with them. Moreover, as soon as they rush out of the direction of the island, they will suddenly disperse. Obviously, they all know that the one who injured the mullet is Han Ningxiang, even if it pursues Chasing them, walking apart, obviously has a better chance of surviving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Lin Haoming can''t leave Han Ningxiang. However, Han Ningxiang, who has returned to the peak of Xu state, is now running away so fast that Lin Haoming can''t catch up with him. At such a speed, Lin Haoming also believes that the mullet can''t catch up with him. So he first escapes to the Island thousands of miles away and takes away the stars of the remaining islands. When he leaves, he deliberately leaves some breath and hope The halibut can be mistakenly thought that people are on the island, and use the island ban to drag the halibut for a moment.


    After doing all this well, Han Ningxiang, with Lin Haoming and xinghuan, flew away for more than 100000 Li, and then stayed on a reef of tens of feet in size that had nothing.


    As soon as Han Ningxiang stopped, her body couldn''t hold on any longer. In an instant, she was transformed into her original form. Lin Haoming immediately took out a garment to put on her. At the same time, she checked her condition, and her face suddenly became very ugly.


    At this time, although she was still alive, her breath was so weak that I was afraid that she would fall from the Shenxuan realm by accident. Even if she could keep the realm, I''m afraid its foundation would have been damaged, and she would not be able to make any progress in her life. Lin Haoming speculated that if so, she would not be able to integrate Xuanling Xuegu. Otherwise, once it was integrated, it would be true It took her life.


    Thinking of these, Lin Haoming''s face became more gloomy. Although he had put several pills into her mouth and helped her dissolve the medicine, the worry in her heart was more serious.


    "Master, is miss yuancha?" When Lin Haoming puts down the cold fragrance and thinks about the Countermeasures in his mind, xinghuan opens his mouth.


    Lin Haoming remembered that Wujiang had seen Han Ningxiang before, and he also called out this name in horror, so he asked, "how much do you know about yuancha people?"


    "Yuanchazu is a very mysterious tribe among the demons. It is said that the number of people is very small, and there is no definite territory. I only know that they live in yuanchahai and hunt and kill Warcraft in the sea for a living. However, the situation of the young lady seems to be different from that of the yuancha clan." With that, xinghuan was puzzled again.


    "What''s different?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve never met the yuancha people. However, according to the records of the ancient books, as long as they are adults, they have the strength of the Shenxuan realm. They are the most powerful among all the demons. However, it is said that because of their powerful individuals, it is very difficult for them to reproduce. Moreover, it seems that the yuanchas are women. They have never heard of men in yuancha Continuation has always been a secret. However, the strength of the yuancha people is generally determined by the number of arms after the change. The breath given out by the young lady before is enough to return to the peak of the virtual state. According to the records I have read, this class of yuancha people has a hundred Zhang body shape, but it should be able to conjure up hundreds of arms. " Xinghuan said hesitantly.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and realized that she didn''t know much, so he stopped asking. Instead, he said, "don''t ask about the reason. Take care of her. I''ll take a rest and then I''ll go on my way."


    "Yes Xinghuan listened, did not dare to disobey, immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming said it was a rest, but he took a pill to restore his mana. At the same time, he took out Yuanjing to absorb his mana. At the same time, the mind had already entered the Gongde beads and asked about it.


    "Master, there is nothing wrong with what xinghuan said just now. It is true that the yuancha people are like this. However, the old slave knows more about the secrets of the yuancha people. In fact, the old slave was a little curious at the beginning. It was not until she saw her that she was really a yuancha." Wu Jiang said.


    "Tell me the details!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "When the old slave returned to the demon king in the past, he once went deep into yuanchahai and fought with a commander of yuanchazu. Of course, it was not a battle of life and death, but something was needed at that time. Only the yuansha people had it, so I went there to exchange. Because of this, I learned some secrets of yuanchazu. In fact, I even belonged to a certain yuanchazu Father Wu Jiang said.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Yuancha people are all mothers, which is the result of their inborn nature. They can''t give birth to each other within their own family. Only after they have intercourse with men of other races can they give birth to their offspring. However, according to your opinion, this offspring should be the so-called Xuanling blood Gu. It was born in the mother''s body after mating with other races. At that time, I thought it would return It''s also very important to be a demon king, and what to get is also very important, so she made contact with the commander of yuancha. Next, she integrated the so-called Xuanling blood Gu into a demon woman who had been prepared for a long time, and then the woman gradually transformed into yuancha people. This is the origin of yuancha nationality. However, this transformation is not always successful, but may fail They are more sexual. Only by successful transformation can they become members of the yuancha nationality, or they will be victims. Of course, for the sake of the yuancha people, those selected foreign women who are attached to fusion are trained in the yuancha ethnic group since they were born. As for the only women, it is also because the target of integration must be the mother, and must be a minor It''s a girl with good Yin. " Boundless said what he knew.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was also shocked. He couldn''t think of this way to continue his descendants. After all, it was against the rules of the continuity of all things in the world. But now it seems that Han Ningxiang is really a yuancha nationality, but he has never been trained by yuancha people. As for the origin of Xuanling blood Gu, I''m afraid it is quite different from the rumor, but I think, that big Gu master There must have been some changes or other experiments, but the details have been submerged in history.Lin Haoming is too lazy to think about why, but now that Wujiang has such a relationship with the yuancha people, he can''t wait to ask: "Wujiang, since you said that, and also become a father of some yuancha people, you should know some means to help coagulate incense?"


    "This This... " Hearing Lin Haoming''s questioning, Wujiang hesitates.


    Lin Haoming sensed the yuan Shen Zhu, and determined that Wujiang had no strange feelings. He only hesitated, so he said, "I won''t blame you even if you say so!"


    "Since the master said that, the old slave said it straight. Miss has never practiced yuancha''s skills, which leads to so many problems after her transformation. In fact, yuancha is very powerful in the demon world. The three leaders of yuancha are all the demons in the realm of heaven. One of them is in Wanmo mountain, and even ranked fifth. In the same level of struggle, yuancha is the best There is an overwhelming advantage, so the way for miss to recover is very simple. It is to practice the skills of yuancha people, but This is magic skill. You need evil Qi and magic yuan to practice! And And... " Finally, Wujiang hesitated again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    "And what? Are you so hesitant? " Lin Haoming some discontented urge way.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s urging, Wujiang didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately said: "what''s more, miss''s condition is very bad now. What''s more, what she practiced before is not magic Qi, and there is no magic yuan. So if you want to practice, you must have someone who can wash the marrow and infuse the magic yuan. Otherwise, according to the old slave''s judgment, I''m afraid that the young lady will fall into the realm within a short time. I''m afraid that in this lifetime, I''m afraid It''s hard to practice it again. The most important thing is that it''s not the integration method of yuancha people. There are so many problems that it can''t be integrated in the end. Otherwise, if you don''t die, you will lose your mind and become a monster who only knows how to kill until it falls down! "


    Lin Haoming was not surprised to hear this. What he cared about was that he could not do such a thing in the heaven. At least, judging from the hesitation of the other party, xinghuan''s cultivation was too low to do.


    "Do you need the cultivation of Taixu state to pay attention to Moyuan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What the master said is right. Otherwise, the old slave would not hesitate to let xinghuan do it. But here, xinghuan has no possibility of advancement. If we want to say the method, we can only do it if the master practices the magic power according to what I mentioned before." Wu Jiang said.


    "You didn''t say that once I practice magic power, it will be more difficult for me to further advance." Lin Haoming road.


    "That''s true. Although it helps the final impact on Trina, it''s a bit early to practice now. According to the old slave''s idea, it''s not too late for the master to enter the Taixu realm, but now miss''s condition can''t be delayed. It''s like a broken bone. If you don''t correct your position in time, you can''t easily correct it.


    "In addition, do you have any other way to think about it in advance Lin Haoming finally asked.


    "Yes, the old slave was the father of a yuancha people, and only the yuancha people could practice the skills of the yuancha people. Therefore, when the old slave accompanied his daughter, he understood it. Otherwise, the old slave would not have said the question of the young lady so definitely before." Wu Jiang replied.


    "Well, you can think about it again, and I will think about it too!" Lin Haoming finished the last sentence and stopped communicating with Wujiang. Although he said he still wanted to think about it, he hesitated to let this girl become this way. Lin Haoming actually understood that he had a choice.


    After all, the most important thing for Haoxiang to recover from the danger is to return to the sea of Qi.


    After flying for two days, Lin Haoming released a flying boat for xinghuan to control. He sat beside Han Ningxiang, holding a Yuanjing in his hand to recover his mana and vitality.


    After more than 20 days of flight, although we met some powerful sea animals and birds on the way, we finally managed to avoid the past, which was quite a surprise.


    Seeing that it will soon fly out of the virtual sea, but at this time, the breath of cold and fragrant becomes a little unstable.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he could only find another island nearby and let xinghuan set up a set of Dharma array. After surrounding the realm, he helped Han Ningxiang stabilize his physical condition.


    At this time, the cold coagulant incense was hot and cold. Although the internal magic power was very weak, it was extremely chaotic. After taking a pill for her, Lin Haoming could only use his own magic power to forcibly comb the chaotic magic power in her body. However, Lin Haoming knew that this kind of combing could only alleviate the confusion for a while, and then it would be chaotic again, but now he has no way.


    Combing mana is a delicate thing, especially Han Ningxiang is in critical condition now. Lin Haoming dare not be careless, otherwise it is easy to cause greater damage to her body.


    The theory of luck has always existed, and Lin Haoming believes it to some extent. In this way, it is obvious that he is not lucky now, and he often encounters more bad things at this time.


    When Lin Haoming combs Han Ningxiang''s chaotic mana, he suddenly flies by. Originally, this dodge light was intended to fly directly, but after passing by, he suddenly shakes back. Then, dun Guang splits into two, showing two figures.


    "Elder brother, it''s Lin Haoming in the array. It seems that his daughter is in trouble." One of the two said to the other.


    "Liandi is right. Lin Haoming seems to be a bit of a bruise himself, and only the three of them are not around. It seems that there is something wrong with them." Another person also nodded under observation.


    Naturally, these two people were Yun Kun and Shang Qinglian. Since they separated from Lin Haoming and others, they first found a place to stop. Before this time, the effect of the secret arts of Yun Kun had passed. The whole person was in a weak state and had a full rest for nearly two months before he recovered. So they went back to escape together. Unexpectedly, they saw Lin Haoming on the way ¡£


    In fact, Lin Haoming had no way out, so he could only find a small island and reef temporarily, and set a simple ban on it to give Han Ningxiang treatment.Because of this, when the other party flies away, he can easily see the situation inside. Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that Yun Kun is a monk returning to the empty state.


    "Big brother, what shall we do, shall we?" Shang Qinglian looks down, and her eyes are full of murders.


    Yun Kun didn''t answer, but he flashed to the side of the array and said with a soft smile: "Lin Daoyou, don''t know what Daoyou met? Can I help you? "


    Lin Haoming knew it was not good after the other party showed up, so he gradually stopped his work. Although he did not completely stabilize the situation of Han Ningxiang, he had to stop now, otherwise he would be attacked by the other party, which would do more harm to Han Ningxiang.


    Yun Kun asked twice in a row, but Lin Haoming didn''t answer at all. This situation is enough to explain the situation of Lin Haoming.


    Yun Kun is not a good stubble. From the time he killed the monk Murong, we can see that Lin Haoming can''t even answer a word at the moment, and his eyes flash cold.


    However, in order to directly bombard the green lotus under the ring, he still hasn''t been able to use it.


    This array may play a great role in the face of Shenxuan realm, but it is fragile in the face of Taixu state. I''m afraid Shang Qinglian can completely break through this attack.


    However, just as the ring was about to hit the array, a scale shield suddenly flew out of the array, and suddenly turned into several feet in front of the ring. It was Lin Haoming who made the move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    "Protect the fragrance!" Lin Haoming explains to xinghuan, and then the whole person shoots out of the array. As soon as he raises his hand, the scale shield appears in front of him.


    "Lin Daoyou, it seems that you are not very good. Liu and Fu, and Duanmu Xianzi and others?" Yun Kun is not in a hurry. He looks at Lin Haoming, who flies out of the array again. He asks about him. It seems that his expression is like asking an old friend.


    However, Lin Haoming just sneered and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to make a move, do you still fear you?"


    "Hey, Lin Haoming, you are really afraid of you. Before that, my elder brother was deeply affected by the effect of secret arts. Now he has recovered. The gap between returning to the empty state and the pure and empty state is not a set of low-level magic weapons that can be easily offset. What''s more, you are obviously damaged." Shang Qinglian was humiliated last time. Now she wants to eat Lin Haoming alive.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "Shang Qinglian, you can only show the fear in your heart. Since you think that a treasure comparable to a treasure is not good, then what is the real treasure?"


    Lin Haoming said, with one hand stretched out, a flag appeared in his hand, followed by a wave of waving, suddenly rolling evil gas, all of a sudden crazy gushing out, instantly enveloped all around.


    "Magic Qi, this is magic treasure!" With the magic Qi tumbling, Yunkun immediately sensed it and immediately recognized the treasure in Lin Haoming''s hands.


    "It''s just a magic treasure. Even if it''s more powerful, how much power can you play?" Shang Qinglian doesn''t care. She pinches the Dharma formula with both hands, and the golden light appears on her body.


    As soon as the golden light appeared, it was very dazzling. With the light shining, the evil Qi could not get close to him at all.


    "Buddhist skills?" Lin Haoming was surprised to see that he did this. After all, he didn''t see that he was using Buddhist skills before. The biggest reason why he sacrificed the ten thousand magic flags was that the ten thousand magic flags had the effect of trapping the enemy. He didn''t want the other party to attack Han Ningxiang again. At this time, Han Ningxiang really had no ability to resist.


    Lin Haoming used this magic treasure for the first time against the enemy. Under the rolling evil Qi, Lin Haoming soon hid his body shape in the evil Qi.


    "Diao insect sub total!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s body disappear, Yun Kun has no fear at all. As soon as he raises his hand, the mirror is sacrificed again and points to the mirror. Suddenly, the mirror is shining, and the shadow of three mirrors appears in the direction of the back and both sides. Then, driven by a magic formula, the four mirrors shine at the same time, which penetrates the whole evil spirit To expose Lin Haoming who is hiding in the evil Qi.


    Lin Haoming also indicated this, but he didn''t care much about his body shape. The ten thousand magic banners in his hand danced. Suddenly, the three demons, one big and two small, were hideous and terrifying. The three demons, which were all glued together, emerged in the rolling of the evil spirit.


    Seeing the three demons, Yun Kun and Shang Qinglian frown slightly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Lin Haoming''s treasure still had this method.


    When Cui Changting was in charge of these three demons, they only played a small part of their power because they had the boundless yuan God. In fact, these three demons have been able to exist up to now, and they are extremely powerful. When Lin Haoming repaired the flag, he also used a lot of magic crystals to infuse the magic element power, making the three demons more powerful. Now the three demons are in one He was not weaker than a monk in the late Qing Xu state.


    After Lin Haoming releases the three demons, the three demons also roll toward Shang Qinglian.


    Shang Qinglian did not have the slightest fear when she saw it. She opened her mouth and spewed out a golden orb, which instantly turned into countless golden runes. In a flash, the golden runes turned into countless Buddhist characters. Finally, these 10000 characters came together. With Shang Qinglian''s sacrifice of the golden beads, she flew into the golden light, and a golden Buddha statue of several feet tall was built So it emerged.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Shang Qinglian still had such a method, but he didn''t have any extra power to control it. He just let the three demons attack Shang Qinglian and the Buddha statue. He pinched the Dharma formula by himself. In a flash of light, a huge white jade Dharma appeared.


    Then, Lin Haoming suddenly fell into the Dharma phase, and he was integrated with the Dharma to meet the challenge.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Yunkun didn''t know that Lin Haoming was going to try his best as soon as he came up. He didn''t dare to look down on it. He immediately released several light masks and raised his hand again. A bronze bell appeared in front of him.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming and Tian magic are integrated into one. In a flash, he goes to Yun Kun and hits him with a fist. For the present Lin Haoming, his physical condition is very bad, and grinding down with each other will only make the hope disappear slowly. Only in this way can there be hope.


    Just as Lin Haoming''s fist fell, the copper bell suddenly rose several times, covering the top of Yun Kun''s head. Lin Haoming''s fist broke several layers of light shield and hit it hard on the top of the copper bell. The copper bell instantly made a loud noise, but it only vibrated a few times, which blocked Lin Haoming''s strike.


    Although Lin Haoming was a tentative blow, he was also shocked by the fact that the FA Xiang offered sacrifices with great power. However, Yun Kun was so understatement of the present that he was greatly shocked.But at the moment, there was no amazing skill. His hands and fists fell down again.


    This time, perhaps because he felt that Lin Haoming''s blow was more powerful, Yun Kun suddenly got into the copper bell, and then the copper bell and Yun Kun disappeared when Lin Haoming hit him with his fist. When they reappeared, they had already reached a place tens of Zhang away. They didn''t know when they had more hammers in their hands. They didn''t wait for Lin Haoming to settle down again and hit them directly The bronze bell.


    Suddenly, a melodious bell sounded. When Lin Haoming saw the other party take out the hammer, he subconsciously kept the yuan Shen and was on guard against the attack of the other party''s sound wave on the yuan Shen. However, he didn''t expect that the sound had no impact, but was extremely long and long. It reverberated in his ears and felt comfortable and relaxed.


    "Master, be careful, this is a kind of enchanting magic!" At this time, the boundless spirit in the Pearl of merit is anxiously reminded.


    Lin Haoming had already felt that Tong Huizhu had urged him to recover his consciousness. As soon as his big hand turned over, a bell appeared in his hand, which was the soul capture bell.


    This Dementor bell also made a little repair when repairing the ten thousand magic flag last time. Although it can''t completely recover its original condition because of the lack of magic power, it can also be used.


    At this moment, with the help of the magic Qi in the ten thousand magic banners, the light is directly transformed into the size of Zhang Xu, which can be grasped by the huge Dharma Xiangs. Lin Haoming does not hesitate at all, but shakes directly under the circulation of his magic power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    The bell and the bell are intertwined at the moment, but there is no sense of ensemble. The sound wave in two people''s ears is like all the noise in the world coming together and appearing at the same time.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s vertical eyes suddenly opened. In a flash of light, Yun Kun only felt that countless vertical eyes appeared in the whirling evil Qi around him. In a twinkling of an eye, he seemed to be surrounded by these vertical eyes.


    "Hallucination!" Yun Kun was shocked. He wanted to create illusions for the other party, but now the other party used the bell to make him hallucinate. When he looked at Lin Haoming''s original location, he found that Lin Haoming had disappeared completely. Only a huge vertical eye was staring at him, as if he would be swallowed under the vertical vision.


    Yun Kun immediately stopped the bell. A little bit of the mirror on top of his head immediately emitted several rays of light. Where the light shone, those vertical eyes immediately seemed like broken bubbles, and immediately collapsed. However, after the light disappeared, it actually gathered again, which made people feel strange.


    Seeing this, Yun Kun felt more uneasy. Just as he wanted to cast the magic, he suddenly had a huge vertical eye. In a blink of an eye, his eyes suddenly turned into substance and shrouded him.


    Yun Kun was shocked, and immediately the magic formula changed the light from the mirror to the real eye of daoning, but the light of the mirror did not seem to have any effect, and all of a sudden, the whole person was completely covered by that vision.


    Yunkun only felt a blur around him. Then he found that he didn''t know when he was standing on a reef, but there was boundless blood around him, and the blood was rising bit by bit. It seemed that he would not cross the reef in a moment.


    Yun Kun looked up at his head and found that the mirror was still there. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then he played a magic formula to the mirror again. Under the flash of light, the mirror turned into a real and three virtual appearance, and radiated a dazzling light on all sides.


    But this time, the mirror did not have any effect, but the rising blood had not reached the ankle, and the rising speed was faster and faster.


    Seeing this, he immediately wanted to fly away, but he felt that his legs seemed to be firmly grasped by something. He looked down and saw that the blood under him turned into a huge blood hand and grasped his legs dead.


    Yun Kun quickly grabbed the mirror and looked at the blood, but the result was not good. This photo showed that the blood hand turned by the blood water was even thicker, and a huge blood hand emerged one after another from the surrounding sea of blood, and fell towards him like this, as if to press him down completely.


    Yun Kun only felt that he could not breathe. In the face of the countless blood hands falling, he wanted to sacrifice some treasures, but found that the bracelet on his hand had disappeared.


    Seeing the blood hand was about to fall, but he was in panic, but the panic on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he showed a smile of self mockery and looked at the hand that was about to fall.


    At the moment of the blood hand falling, suddenly, a dazzling light burst out from Yunkun''s whole person, and then his whole person seemed to turn into a light man, and his body quickly grew up, and the light seemed to be able to shine on everything, and under the illumination, the whole blood sea around him instantly disappeared completely.


    Yun Kun instantly returned to the reality of the rolling evil spirit. Lin Haoming, who was still pushing the bell in front of him, was just dragged into the environment by the other party''s magic.


    "Lin Haoming, I didn''t expect that your illusion was so powerful that he forced Yun to use his Dharma to fight with you. You should be satisfied when you die!" Out of the illusion, Yun Kun''s heart burst into a sneer, and the mirror instantly widened, like a wheel of light, emerging behind his Dharma.


    However, it seems that a huge white ball was turned into a white one in the center of the fire.


    However, Lin Haoming''s FA Xiang suddenly threw it. The white flame turned into a white meteor and flew straight to the clouds. The cold air seemed to freeze the light.


    "A little bit of work!" Seeing the extremely cold bead, Yun Kun didn''t care at all. The light and human Dharma phase kept counting in front of him, and immediately several light shields emerged, and after forming, they released their dazzling light, just like the scorching sun in the sky, waiting for each other''s cold flame beads to fly to the fire.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming''s mouth was full of irony. He only saw that the cold flame bead, after touching the first light shield, suddenly shot out of the white flame and penetrated several light shields at the same speed, hitting the light man''s heart.


    The light is very surprised, subconsciously stretched out a palm to resist, but the cold flame bead is suddenly increased by dozens of times, into a huge ball smashed down.


    "Touch!"


    With a muffled sound, the light man was suddenly hit by the cold flame bead and flew out, and then Lin Haoming unexpectedly appeared beside the cold flame bead, and suddenly patted at the cold flame bead. However, the Guangren who had not yet stabilized his body shape, the cold flame bead fell down again.


    Seeing that he was about to be hit by the cold flame bead again, Guangren suddenly turned into several rays of light and scattered. After a while of circling, he gathered and formed again in a place more than 100 Zhang away. However, although he avoided another series of attacks, the light emitted by Guangren was obviously much dimmer, and obviously suffered a lot before.When Guangren was glad that he had escaped a robbery, a rope suddenly appeared in the distance and entangled him.


    Guangren was shocked and wanted to break free, but at this time, Lin Haoming had appeared on the top of Guangren''s head again, and the cold flame bead had turned into a hundred Zhang huge, just like a hill falling down.


    When Guangren saw this, he was scared out of his wits. He sacrificed a silver shield and immediately released two different shields. His own light was also stimulated, so that he could resist the attack.


    However, it is obvious that Guangren underestimates Lin Haoming''s integration of a large number of cold flame beads from the dark sky and heavy water. Now the weight of the cold flame beads is so large that it is almost to the point of horror. At the moment, Lin Haoming does his best, and the silver shield on his head is crushed in an instant, and the two layers of shields on his body are even more fragile. Without any effect, the cold flame beads are pressed on Guangren ¡£


    As the light of Guangren dissipates, a scream also rings. This Guangren is the Taixu Dharma form of Yun Kun. Now the FA Xiang is completely destroyed, and Yun Kun himself has been severely damaged. Even if he is a monk returning to Xu state, his life is under the control of Lin Haoming at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    "Big brother!" Shang Qinglian clearly saw the moment when Yun Kun FA Xiang was destroyed. He, who had suppressed the three demons, also exclaimed.


    It seems that Yun Kun heard the voice of Shang Qinglian, and suddenly the body also burst out a strong light, and then, like the light people before, all of a sudden scattered.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he sneered in his heart. The scale shield instantly turned into countless blades and scattered in pursuit. At the same time, the magic flag reappeared in his hand. With a burst of waving, all the magic Qi suddenly began to condense, and the place where the rays of light were concentrated was the fastest. Under the condensation of the magic Qi, the light slowed down and became more and more serious.


    "Big brother!" When Shang Qinglian saw this scene, she was shocked. The magic weapon of the ring was offered again, and she was bombarded by the condensed magic Qi, trying to break the evil Qi.


    Lin Haoming had long expected that the other party would make such a move. The light of the flying sword flashed, it directly met the ring and directly repelled the ring.


    Not long after the ring was repulsed, the magic Qi finally seemed to solidify, and several lights and shadows broke up one after another. Finally, only one figure was caught by the sticky evil gas. At the same time, Lin Haoming''s formula changed, and the rope, flying sword and scale shield were combined into one, which instantly turned into the dragon image, and rushed to Yun Kun, who was stuck by the evil Qi ¡£


    "No!"


    Yun Kun roared, but it was obvious that he, who had been fatally wounded, had no ability to fight back. He was swallowed up by the dragon in an instant.


    After sweeping him, Jiaolong did not stop, but quickly circled and killed Shang Qinglian over there.


    Many people will not believe that a monk who returns to the empty state is destroyed by the pure and empty state. After all, a monk can perform the Taixu Dharma, which is not comparable to the virtual animal. To blame, we can only blame Yun Kun, who has underestimated Lin Haoming, and even less the magic banner, which was once a treasure of heaven. The magic flag can not only hide his body shape, but also hide magic weapons. Lin Haoming also uses this magic power to make the rope of dragon tendon entangle him when he is bewildered by his magic power. Otherwise, he will be slowed down by Yun Kun. Can he take advantage of Yun Kun''s strength to return to the void It''s hard to say that you won''t win. After all, you''ve got a lot of energy to lose. Several means can only work by surprise. It''s hard to wait for the other party to be prepared.


    Now Yunkun is destroyed, and Shang Qinglian is left. Although he is a little higher than himself, he is in the shadow of ten thousand magic banners, and there is no possibility of going out.


    Looking at Yun Kun being killed by Lin Haoming, Shang Qinglian, who was fierce and suppressed the three demons, became extremely frightened. Facing the oncoming dragon, she tried desperately to pinch the Dharma formula. Then a green lotus appeared, offering her own Taixu Dharma and ready to fight for her life.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he pointed to the three demons. The three oppressed demons were flying in succession. Inspired by Lin Haoming''s Dharma formula, suddenly a group of evil Qi surged, followed by a group of light, which appeared unexpectedly. He was the yuan God of Yun Kun after his body was destroyed.


    As soon as the three demons saw the yuan God, they suddenly seemed to have lost their senses. However, the biggest one was the most powerful one and swallowed up the yuan God at once.


    "Ah Seeing that the yuan God was swallowed up, Shang Qinglian''s face became very pale even though he had offered a sacrifice to Taixu Dharma. At this time, compared with Lin Haoming, his so-called natural and unrestrained style was much less than that when he had just seen Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming could not help feeling that strength was the key to everything.


    At this moment, Lin Qinglian can''t bear to show his good situation, but he can''t bear to be a good businessman.


    Shang Qinglian at this time, the previously illusory Golden Buddha has fallen into the green lotus Dharma. In an instant, the Golden Buddha and green lotus merge into one, and the breath is much stronger than before.


    "Shang Qinglian, if you are willing to split the yuan God into a part and let me refine it into Yuanshen beads and obey my control from now on, then I can also let you die!" In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming did not immediately hand, but said so to Shang Qinglian.


    When Shang Qinglian heard this, she immediately changed her face and said, "let me be your servant. Will my life and death be in your mind?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really between my thoughts, but you should also know that if you fight in a desperate situation, there is only one way to die. Do you want you to be swallowed by my demon? It''s not easy to practice at this stage. If it wasn''t for my intention to cultivate some of my own strength, do you think I would give you this opportunity? And I''m not a murderer. As you should have seen before, even that demon girl has been moistened by my side. As long as you are obedient, I won''t care about you! " Lin Haoming tempts a way.


    "Are you going to do something very risky with me, sir?" Shang Qinglian asked in a gloomy and uncertain way.


    "You talk too much. I''ll give you ten minutes to answer whether you want to. If not, don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Haoming not only did not answer, but directly forced up.


    Hearing this, Shang Qinglian''s face was even more ugly. Her eyes twinkled and showed that he was in the battle between heaven and man at the moment.


    As time goes by, when Shang Qinglian is anxious and hesitant, the cold flame bead held by Lin Haoming suddenly flies towards the other party.Shang Qinglian is thinking about it at the moment. Where would he have thought that Lin Haoming suddenly launched his hand before the ten breath arrived. Although he had guessed the possibility of Lin Haoming doing so, he was still a little late. He could only hide himself in the Golden Buddha, and the Golden Buddha''s palms were arranged at the same time. A strong golden light affected the cold flame beads flying from it.


    Cold flame beads and white fireworks swept away, in the "stab" sound of instant and gold light into nothing, and the cold flame bead is an instant rise and bump on the Golden Buddha.


    Only see the Golden Buddha from the arms, inch by inch broken, finally just burst out a strong golden light, completely dissipated, is left empty green lotus.


    As soon as he was successful, Jiaolong, who had been circling for a long time, did not hesitate to pounce on Qinglian and devour the demon of Yunkun Yuanshen. At this time, he did not have time to rush forward to the body of shangqinglian.


    The green lotus Dharma of Shang Qinglian is more about using some auxiliary magic. With the Golden Buddha, he can really play a very strong power. However, when the Golden Buddha is destroyed, where is he still the opponent? Although Qinglian is full of green light and resists the attack of poisonous Jiao, the poisonous Jiao keeps spitting out poisonous fog and is soon eroded. The three demons have surrounded him. At the moment, he has already been killed It''s hard to escape by inserting wings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    A moment later, Shang Qinglian also died in the mouth of the devil. Lin Haoming was also relieved. When he put away the Dharma Xiangfen body and the ten thousand magic flags and fell back to the ground, they were a little unsteady.


    "Master, are you all right?" Seeing that Lin Haoming came back, the two human friars disappeared. Xinghuan didn''t know that the two human friars had been destroyed, and their awe for Lin Haoming was stronger. You know, the demons always respect the strong. Lin Haoming not only has a high level of cultivation, but also can kill two strong enemies even in the case of a great loss of vitality He is absolutely a famous magic commander, and is respected by many people.


    "I''m fine. There''s just a big war here, and it''s sure to attract other people''s attention. Ningxiang''s injury is not stable. You control the boat and go to another island thousands of miles away." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Xinghuan immediately agreed to say that she had been forced to obey Lin Haoming''s orders before, but now, Lin Haoming not only did not do anything to herself, but also showed such a strong side, which made xinghuan''s heart of resistance gradually disappear.


    Lin Haoming is in a very bad situation at the moment. He had already lost his essence and blood, and he used the Taixu Dharma. He really reached the limit. Even before, if Shang Qinglian really relied on his own Dharma and Golden Buddha, he might not be able to defeat him. Because of this, Lin Haoming had to cheat to take advantage of the other party''s unprepared attack. Otherwise, it would be hard to say who would win the final victory.


    Maybe the bad luck in front of him has reached the limit. After he moved to another island, there was no accident. Although Lin Haoming himself was very weak, he could at least stabilize the body of Han Ningxiang. Then he continued to walk back and recover his magic power.


    Fortunately, after flying away for a period of time, we arrived at the edge of the virtual sea near the butcher''s castle. There are more and more monks here. Naturally, it''s hard to do anything to kill and steal treasures. Moreover, Lin Haoming has recovered a little. At least, he won''t be afraid when he meets the general Taixu state.


    In this way, after a few days, Lin Haoming finally arrived at the shore, and then flew away towards the butcher''s castle.


    Although xinghuan can''t send it back directly because of xinghuan''s reason, after entering the butcher''s castle, his safety is also guaranteed. Lin Haoming rents an inn directly. After helping Han Ningxiang organize his disordered mana again, he immediately restores his mana.


    Half a month later, when Lin Haoming comes out again to organize Han Ningxiang''s body, xinghuan takes the initiative to tell Lin Haoming that someone from the ten thousand Dharma association has come to visit him and send a message. It seems that Duanmu pingting has come back. He hopes that Lin Haoming can find her at his convenience and leave an address to meet him. The place is also in the butcher''s castle.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming decided to see her immediately after thinking about it. After combing the magic power of Han Ningxiang, he told xinghuan to take good care of Han Ningxiang, and then went out.


    The address left by Duanmu pingting is not a special place, but a stone tower in the northwest corner of the butcher''s castle. There are a large number of stone buildings with three or four floors. It seems that it is specially designed for some monks of Taixu state who have good accomplishments. Although the Wanfa association is not the power of tumeng castle, there are some stone buildings here for elders to rest.


    When Lin Haoming finds the stone building on Duanmu pingting''s address, the whole stone building is under prohibition. Lin Haoming can only release a note to pass in.


    After waiting for half an hour, a gap appeared in the light of the forbidden light at the door. A woman in her twenties came out. Seeing Lin Haoming, he said respectfully: "elder Lin, elder Duanmu is waiting for you on the third floor."


    Although Lin Haoming has not seen this woman, but listen to her address and see the jade pendant she wears, she should be a member of the Wanfa society.


    After entering the stone tower, the woman did not follow her upstairs. Lin Haoming went all the way to the third floor. Seeing that there was only a large room on the third floor, the door of the room had been opened, and inside was the graceful and graceful Duanmu.


    At this time, compared with the time when she first saw Duanmu pingting, she was just like a new person. She was not only dishevelled, but also looked very untidy. She had no blood on her face. She even seemed to be older than before. Now she seems to be nearly 30 years old.


    "I made brother Lin laugh at me Seeing Lin Haoming coming, Duanmu pingting tied up her hair, so that she would not be so sloppy.


    Lin Haoming was not polite. He sat directly on the ground and said with a wry smile, "sister-in-law, I''m not much better like this!"


    Perhaps it is Lin Haoming''s address that reminds Duanmu pingting of Changyuan. She can''t help but say a little more: "Changyuan is not a person I can rely on for life, but we do have a lot of common language. When we grow up together, we all want to rely on each other. So we came together. We didn''t expect that it would be two or three thousand years ago. You can call me later Sister Duanmu. "


    "Big sister!" Lin Haoming can feel the pain in Duanmu pingting''s heart. Although she said that he Changyuan didn''t have that kind of sincere feelings, how could she be really heartless after so many years together!


    When Duanmu pingting heard this, she also showed some gratifying smile and asked, "is Ningxiang in good condition?"Lin Haoming shook his head directly and said: "it''s very bad. Now her internal magic power is easily disordered. I can only help her comb it every half a month or so. Otherwise, once the mana strikes the inner body four times, it is likely to cause her to fall into the realm."


    "Ah! In any case, I can survive this time, or thanks to her, what I said before naturally will not fail to count! " Duanmu pingting guarantees the way.


    "Let''s talk about it later. By the way, we broke up before. Did you get chased by the thousand halibut? Otherwise, how could it be like this? " After seeing Duanmu pingting''s appearance, Lin Haoming finally asked the question.


    A cold light flashed in Duanmu pingting''s eyes and said: "after we separated and fled, although we lost our vitality and blood essence, it was not so. On my way back, I met people from the Shuangxiong Association. They saw that I was left alone and my vitality was greatly damaged. Fortunately, I was well prepared for this action, so I was using the temporary promotion method of secret arts After Li Xiuwei escaped, but even so, when I fought with them, I was injured. With the influence of secret arts, it became like this. However, how long have you been back, it seems that your condition is not very good. "


    "I was in trouble on the way back, and with the fragrance, I almost stayed in the empty sea!" Lin Haoming didn''t say anything directly.


    Duanmu pingting didn''t care about it. She was lucky to escape from the heaven together.


    "How about the other two?" Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    "Liu Xuan has come back safe and sound, and she is really lucky. As for Huang Gutian, I haven''t received any news from him since I came back these two days. He is the weakest one among us. It''s not impossible that she can''t come back. This time we went out, we were injured more than half, and we really failed!" Duanmu pingting said finally and sighed.


    "Elder sister, are you in such a hurry to find me, is there something wrong?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I have something to do. Do you remember when I lent you the virtual beast Neidan, I hoped you could do me a favor?" Duanmu pingting asked.


    "Of course, it''s just that the elder sister and I are in such a situation that I''m afraid it''s not easy to do anything!" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "It''s really hard to do now, and I don''t want brother Lin to do it now, but now that Chang Yuan is gone, I can only tell my brother you!" Duanmu pingting road.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Have you heard of Yin Yang fruit?" Duanmu pingting asked.


    "Of course, it''s said that this effect only appears in the boundary zone, and it has the function of balancing yin and Yang and five elements. For some monks who practice single attribute skills, they can balance the five elements Yin and Yang of the body, which will help to increase their qualifications and break through the bottleneck." Lin Haoming immediately said.


    "Yes, thousands of years ago, during the period when the forbidden system of Jiedai was greatly weakened, I fought with the demons. In a place of Jiedai, I accidentally found traces of yin and Yang fruits. However, the Yin and Yang fruits were not mature, so they could not be picked, so we had to wait." Duanmu pingting tells the biggest secret.


    "It seems that I am going to combine Yin and Yang with the faeries to gather the fruits." Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, brother Lin, your cultivation strength is not inferior to me, but you can be trusted after so many years of contact!" Duanmu pingting road.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally understood why Duanmu pingting and Chang Yuan walked together. Of course, judging from the performance of Duanmu pingting at the beginning and now, although it was driven by interests at the beginning, but after years of getting along with each other, the two people really had feelings. If Changyuan could survive and get the Yin and Yang fruit, maybe they could still achieve success. But now, people die like the lamp is off!


    "Now it will be at least eight or nine hundred years before the next boundary barrier will subside. And although it is a small-scale boundary barrier, and the duration is not long. Generally, the demons will not attack on a large scale, but if there is a mob sneaking attack, I''m afraid we may not have time to go there at that time." Lin Haoming expressed his worries.


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. Even if we really encounter the invasion of demons, according to our past experience, we''ll just fight, plunder and leave. We may not even attack the fortress. We have enough time to enter the barrier and take treasure." Duanmu pingting is very sure.


    "Well, I''ll do it!" Lin Haoming suddenly agreed.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s agreement, Duanmu pingting is pleased, but she is also surprised. After all, she seems to have hesitated from the meaning of Lin Haoming.


    Duanmu pingting doesn''t know. Just now, Wujiang opened his mouth, which is why Lin Haoming immediately agreed to come down.


    Then, the two sides discussed some things, and Lin Haoming also knew from the other party''s words that Duanmu pingting told herself in such a hurry was because she was seriously injured this time. I''m afraid that she will be closed as soon as she goes back. She won''t be able to get out of the pass for hundreds of years. If she can''t find Lin Haoming''s people when she leaves the customs, it''s also a trouble for her.


    Leaving the graceful stone tower, Lin Haoming finally sank into the Pearl of merit and virtue. He asked carefully, "Wujiang, is that true?"


    "Master, how dare the old slave cheat the master? The Yin and Yang fruit can really help the master to cultivate the magic power. With this effect, if the master practices the magic element power again, it will still cause the bottleneck of the master''s impact, but the increased strength will be far less than originally expected. The most important thing is that it can make the master''s whole body''s magic power transform instantly I''m not afraid of being questioned by others because of the cultivation of martial arts, which may lead to some unnecessary troubles. Moreover, it''s also very helpful to impact Tianhe, but ordinary people don''t know about it, "said Wu Jiang respectfully.


    "What? The fruit of yin and Yang has an effect on the impact of Tianhe. Tell us why! " Lin Haoming is really shocked this time.


    "This is also simple to say. The harmony of heaven is the unification of ten thousand dharmas. The vitality of the heaven and the demon world are originally derived from the chaotic vitality in the rumor. The yin-yang fruit can be regarded as the differentiation of the chaotic force, which is the difference between the two instruments of Taiji. If they are combined into one, it will naturally mean the unification of ten thousand dharmas." Wujiang explained in detail.


    "Since you said that, when you go back, you will tell me completely about this skill. You should have thought about it for so long before!" Lin Haoming ordered. Lin Haoming may have hesitated before, but with this, the last hesitation also laughed. At this time, Lin Haoming has thought that after cultivating the magic yuan power, he can sacrifice some magic treasures and the dragon and Phoenix tripod, which should also be able to restore the original power.


    "Master, don''t worry. I can transfer the skill to the master immediately. If there is any problem in practice, I can answer it at any time." Boundless flatters the way."I know!" Lin Haoming has yuan Shen Zhu in his hand, so he is not afraid of cheating.


    When he returned to the inn, everything was OK. Lin Haoming stayed here for half a year. After he recovered most of his body, he took off and went back to the town magic castle with cold fragrance.


    After returning to his residence, Lin Haoming immediately found bailifeng.


    This daughter has been doing what she should do these days, which makes Lin Haoming very satisfied. If he wants to completely recover his body, he must shut up for a long time. It is impossible for him to help Han Ningxiang comb his disordered magic power every half a month. So he plans to give this matter to bailifeng.


    Although Bai Lifeng''s cultivation is not high, she just combs and guides her mana. Although it is difficult, she may have to comb it every few days, but she can''t find any other suitable person. In fact, if xinghuan doesn''t practice magic skills, it will be more convenient for her to comb, but now it''s the only way.


    In addition to this incident, Lin Haoming took out a list of materials and asked bailifeng to collect all the things on it as much as possible.


    Bailifeng was very excited about Lin Haoming''s orders to do things. She was worried about the situation of Han Ningxiang, but she was also very sensible and did not ask any more questions.


    After Lin Haoming had explained the matter, he immediately closed down. His vitality was greatly damaged and his blood essence was in serious deficit. Although it seemed that he was better than half of the time, in fact, if he did not recover, it would always be a hidden danger. Therefore, we must solve this problem, and he has been closed for decades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    On the ground floor of Lin Haoming''s small building, Lin Haoming opened a stone chamber of his own.


    Twelve banners were erected around the stone chamber, each side of which was flashing with various colors, which covered the stone chamber.


    This is a kind of Dharma array to isolate the breath. Lin Haoming regained his vitality more than ten years after he returned from Xuhai. At this time, the situation of Han Ningxiang has become worse. However, Lin Haoming can only use his means to freeze her directly to delay the deterioration of her body.


    In fact, the reason why it was able to freeze the cold fragrance was because I had killed blue in the Jiedai in the afternoon and got a cold ice fruit. I don''t know what the origin of the fruit is, which is useless. Until the problem of cold condensation fragrance is solved, it is learned from an ancient book that this fruit is called fenglingguo. Its efficacy can block all activities of people as long as it is given to people It will not cause any harm, so that some seriously injured or other life-threatening can save a glimmer of hope.


    After the protection of fenglingguo''s cold and fragrant fragrance, Lin Haoming did not hesitate any more and began to practice Moyuan power directly.


    Because of the cultivation of magic skills, there is no leakage. This isolation array comes from the bailifeng family. It took Lin Haoming several months to collect materials and refine it.


    At this time, he was sitting in the middle of the stone chamber, and the whole person was wrapped by a group of magic Qi. The place where he sat was the center of a magic array. Many magic crystals were inlaid in the array. At the moment, the magic power was extracted from the magic crystal by the array and gathered to Lin Haoming''s side.


    There is no magic power on the side of virtual world and heaven. Lin Haoming can only use magic crystal to practice. Fortunately, magic crystal is also sold in the market. If you fight with the demons, you will catch some Warcraft. Some Warcraft are able to lecture. Therefore, some people will buy magic crystal regularly. This will make Lin Haoming''s purchase of magic crystal less noticeable, but even so, Lin Haoming He was also careful, even went to other fortresses to buy during the preparation period, so as to prevent being watched.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s Taixu Dharma phase was looming behind him. However, compared with the time when he had just cultivated the Dharma phase, the body of Taixu Dharma is now dark. If we say that the former one was white jade, now it has turned into black jade, and only the vertical eyes still show a light golden light.


    Lin Haoming has been sitting in the center of the array for many years. The magic crystal in the array has been changed many times, but this time, the magic crystal is fading down. After all the magic power was absorbed by Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming didn''t replace it. He just sat in it until two days later, the looming Dharma image suddenly came into his body, and he opened his eyes.


    Lin Haoming grabs one hand, and the ten thousand magic flag suddenly appears in his hand and waves it gently. All of a sudden, the whole stone chamber is surrounded by a thick magic atmosphere. In the past, although Lin Haoming can play the magic power of the magic flag after the demon transformation, now, Lin Haoming feels that he can control it more easily, and even can swing more than 100 when necessary 100% power.


    After trying, Lin Haoming was also quite satisfied with the current situation. Instead of putting away the ten thousand magic flags, he threw them in front of him and made a magic formula.


    Then the three demons emerged out of thin air, but strangely, two sarcomas, one large and one small, appeared at the fracture of the biggest devil''s neck. After a close look, there were faint facial features on the top, which were actually two faces that had been shrunk several times.


    These two faces are also ferocious, but if you carefully identify them, you can vaguely see the appearance of Yun Kun and Shang Qinglian. It''s amazing that after the yuan God devours them, the ten thousand magic flag itself produces two more demons. It''s just because no one has been refining and controlling them, so they haven''t fully grown up.


    Lin Haoming has fully mastered the method of using the ten thousand magic flags. Now all his magic power has been turned into magic element power. He has no hesitation. After a magic formula is played, these two new demons will be born immediately. If two more demons are added, the power of the magic flag will be greatly enhanced.


    As time went by, after completing the birth of the two demons, Lin Haoming refined the magic treasure again with Moyuan power, and then refined several other commonly used magic treasures, especially the Dementor bell and the magic mirror. Because of the damage, Lin Haoming also repaired it. Although he wanted to completely restore the level of a treasure, he still had to use it Some materials, but at least can play the power of second grade treasure.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming didn''t immediately give Han Ningxiang magic yuan infusion body. This is not because Lin Haoming is unwilling, but because of the situation of cold coagulating incense. If you want to perform this skill, you must have the support of abundant magic yuan power. To do this, you can either have a magic crystal of Yuanjing level, or simply have a large number of magic crystals arranged to be a huge one Otherwise, you can only go to the place where you have magic power as the vitality of heaven and earth.


    If you don''t get the former, you will certainly be noticed by those who want to collect a lot of magic crystals. Next, you will have to arrange a huge array. If you are found to be practicing the magic power, you will increase the risk. The only feasible way is to sneak to the demon clan. This means that I have to take advantage of the time when the barrier of the barrier is fading away. Fortunately, it only takes half of the body Japan, as long as you are ready, there is still a good chance of success.


    Since Han Ningxiang couldn''t be cured immediately, Lin Haoming didn''t have time. He took out some materials he had got before. With a raise of his hand, eight pillars appeared in front of him. These pillars were the eight gates and eight pillars embryos of the eight gate Tiansuo array refined by Lin Haoming early on. Before this, Lin Haoming had only integrated some of the obtained Xuantian Gangsha without melting Treasure for refining other attributes.At this time, Lin Haoming moves towards one of them, and the selected pillar flies to Lin Haoming''s, and Lin Haoming points to a box. After the box is opened, it is the lotus canopy of the poisonous colorful lotus which was obtained from the great difficulties and dangers of the empty sea.


    Lin Haoming pointed at the lotus seed. The lotus seed immediately floated to the front of it. After a burst of flame from Lin Haoming''s mouth, the lotus seed quickly began to melt in the flame like a candle and turned into a sticky liquid.


    After all turned into liquid, Lin Haoming did not stop. Instead, he continued to increase the power of the flame. A trace of impurities were constantly turned into green smoke and disappeared. Finally, the originally viscous liquid became clear and transparent, like the purest manna in the world.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming put away the flame and pointed to the water that had been melted by the lotus. In an instant, the water fell on the pillar, and then Lin Haoming spewed out another flame, wrapping the two together.


    In this way, Lin Haoming began to consecrate and refine the eight gate heaven lock array, and each piece of suitable material was integrated into different pillars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    It has been more than ten years since Lin Haoming began to refine the eight gate heaven lock array. With so much time, now Lin Haoming has integrated the last kind of dark thunder wood into a column, and finally stopped the sacrifice of the eight gate heaven lock array.


    Today''s eight gate sky lock array has two kinds of powers: poison, thunder and two kinds of powers. Because of the relationship between the dark thunder wood of Wandu Cailian, the other four kinds of five element attributes are also incorporated in some materials. Although the power is not great, it can only gather together the five elements, which can be used in fighting. As for the lack of illusions, Lin Haoming originally planned to refine them as the pillar of his family Because it''s not within the five elements, it just has no power, which does not hinder the power of the eight gate heaven lock array.


    After refining the eight gate heaven lock array, Lin Haoming finally took out the dragon and Phoenix tripod. This tripod was originally a treasure, but it was invaded by evil Qi, which led to the lower level of power.


    Now Lin Haoming is full of magic power. At the moment, it is no problem to extract the magic Qi from the tripod. It is only because the tripod has been invaded by the evil Qi for too long, and some of the evil Qi has been integrated into the tripod. It is very difficult for Lin Haoming to separate it.


    Fortunately, although it is difficult, it is not ineffective. It is just slower. And it is very worthwhile to get a Baoding.


    So Lin Haoming spent more than ten years before and after that, he completely drained the magic Qi from Baoding and refined it again.


    With this Baoding, no matter in the future against the enemy, or refining pills, his grasp will be greater.


    After finishing these tasks, Lin Haoming originally wanted to have a rest, but he thought that the storage bracelet from Shang Qinglian and Yunkun had not been opened, so he opened it and checked it while there was nothing to do for the time being.


    There are a lot of things in Yun Kun''s storage bracelet, but the most obvious thing is that the mirror is still in good condition. Lin Haoming appreciates the power of the mirror. Moreover, this treasure is obviously a second grade treasure with endless changes. It is very good. The only pity is that this treasure is very famous. It is a signboard of Yun Kun. Once you use it, you will tell others that Yun Kun died from yourself I have some chicken ribs in my hand.


    In addition to the mirror, Lin Haoming also found a piece of Xuan Lei wood, which is about ten feet long. As expected, this guy did not take out all of them. However, even if he had given them before, Lin Haoming did not fully integrate into the eight gate sky lock array. Now there are more, but they can be used for other purposes or exchange some other materials.


    In addition to this mirror, there are as many as seven or eight third grade treasures, and there are dozens of other grade treasures. The copper bell used before is also there, but this copper bell is only a four grade treasure. Facing people with similar accomplishments, it is still useful to use illusory skills by surprise, and it has little effect with defense. However, it should be effective to deal with people with lower accomplishments.


    However, Lin Haoming was surprised by the number of these treasures. After a careful inspection of these treasures, it was obvious that the types and methods of sacrifice and refining were different. The only explanation was that Yun Kun must have obtained the treasures of other monks when he came out this time. Otherwise, it would be impossible for one person to own so many miscellaneous treasures. Unfortunately, although there are so many treasures But for Lin Haoming, they are not as useful as those jade charms and materials. Even if some materials have no value for themselves, they can also be exchanged for other things.


    After carefully identifying the materials, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that there was still a dark fire crystal, which was the size of a fist. This surprised Lin Haoming. You know, this is one of the best materials for refining the eight gate heaven lock array and the pillar of fire. If you knew that there was this thing in his storage bracelet, he would open it first and take it out. Now, it can only be renewed later We have refined a series of eight gate sky lock array.


    Among the remaining jade bottles, Lin Haoming found many pills that were helpful to his cultivation. There were not only seven or eight kinds of pills, but also two kinds. This made Lin Haoming more sure. Yun Kun must have got other friars'' items.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was not wrong at all. Yun Kun and Shang Qinglian went to the place where Lei Peng occupied to steal Lei Peng''s eggs. They were not alone, but as many as six people went together. He took all the things in the bracelets of the other four people.


    In the next few jade boxes, Lin Haoming also found three Lei Peng''s eggs, and all of them were alive, which finally made Lin Haoming understand why Lei Peng pursued these three guys.


    For Lin Haoming, it''s also bad luck for Lei Peng. The island where Lei Peng lives is full of thunder all the year round. In that place, Lei Peng can exert a great deal of magic power. In addition, there are a large number of monks who dare to get close to him. However, they are slaughtered. I don''t know what means these two guys can use to steal Lei pengdan.


    The rest of the things have some value, but none of them are particularly useful. Next, open Shang Qinglian''s storage bracelet. Among his storage bracelets, there are a few pieces of treasure, but the best one is a three grade flying sword, which is really chicken ribs for Lin Haoming. There are a lot of miscellaneous things, but few of them are valuable, which makes Lin Haoming a little disappointed.


    However, what made Lin Haoming more surprised happened when he opened a jade box. Inside the jade box, there were several sharia lying quietly.


    These sarira breath is very strong, a look at Lin Haoming feel, which contains great merit, let Lin Haoming surprised and pleased.There is no Buddhist sect in the eastern part of heaven. It seems that there is only one in Xizhou. It seems that Shang Qinglian should have come from Xizhou, and the skills he practiced should belong to Buddhism. It''s really cheap.


    With sarizi, Lin Haoming naturally won''t waste it. If you grasp it directly, you can immediately absorb a lot of merits and virtues.


    After all, it is hard to make up for the loss of the Buddha''s Dharma, even if they don''t come back from the Dharma world, it''s hard to make up for the loss of the Buddhist dharma There will be sharikos.


    Because he got the XuanHuo Jingjing, Lin Haoming could only refine the eight gate tianlock array again. However, this time, Lin Haoming didn''t refine it immediately. Instead, he applied his skills and changed his whole body of mana back to sacrifice.


    The reason why Lin Haoming did this is to see whether the treasures are different under the transformation of different yuan forces. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the eight gate heaven lock array is not a magic weapon, but a magic array instrument, which will not be affected. No matter the magic element force or the heaven element force, there will be no loss of power. This will let Lin Haoming go to the devil''s place later Give the cold pour body more confidence.


    When Lin Haoming finished refining, seeing that there were so many pills on hand to improve his cultivation, Lin Haoming did not hesitate and chose to practice in seclusion again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    This time, it was another six or seven hundred years. After four or five hundred years, Lin Haoming used up all the pills he had to improve his accomplishments. At this time, his accomplishments were still a little short of the initial peak. So he decided to rely on absorbing Yuanjing to cultivate. However, it was only a little short of it. It took more than 200 years to cultivate alone, which made Lin Haoming feel irresistible Feel the need for pills.


    After reaching the initial peak of his cultivation, Lin Haoming tried to attack the initial bottleneck. However, Lin Haoming had no choice but to think that the bottleneck was much stronger than Lin Haoming. Finally, he had to use a lotus seed with ten thousand poisons and colorful lotus seeds, which broke through the initial stage and entered the middle stage of Qingxu state.


    After the middle of the advanced stage, Lin Haoming finally got out of the pass after steady cultivation. After all, there was no pill. It took him thousands of years to practice meditation to reach the peak of his mid-term cultivation. He did not want to think about it. This is not what Lin Haoming needs at all.


    From the basement to the small building, Lin Haoming finds that the prohibition in the building remains unchanged, but there is no one.


    After that, Lin Haoming immediately took out a piece of forbidden sound and shot it out.


    An hour later, the forbidden light flickered a little. Bailifeng walked through the forbidden building and came in, along with xinghuan.


    As soon as xinghuan saw Lin Haoming, he immediately stepped forward in awe and said, "master, I have been staying here. It was Mrs. Baili who found a piece of material needed by the master before she left!"


    "I don''t blame you. If there is nothing abnormal, you won''t leave. What materials have you found?" Lin Haoming asked calmly.


    "Master, it''s a piece of xuangeng gold. It''s the size of a palm. I know that I need it urgently, so I used some of my senior''s power in the Wanfa Association. However, after this thing appeared, many people were fighting for it. So I came to find the master and found out that the elder was still in seclusion, so I had to ask xinghuan to pass by!" Bai Lifeng also explained.


    "What is the matter with such a large xuangeng gold?" Hearing this news, Lin Haoming also moved with solid. This object is enough to be integrated into the eight gate sky lock array. It can play the four attributes of gold, fire, thunder and poison. Its power is much stronger than that of only three.


    "The thing was discovered by a monk in the Shenxuan realm of Wanfa association when he entered the realm belt and sold it to the guild at a high price. As a result, many people scrambled for it. If the elder was not a deacon elder, I''m afraid he would not be qualified to fight for it." Bai Li Feng Road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately said, "where are the things? Take me right away. As for xinghuan, you can stay. It''s better not to show up here."


    "Yes, master!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s command, xinghuan did not dare to disobey.


    As a matter of fact, things are in the shops belonging to the Wanfa society in Fangshi. However, when Lin Haoming arrived here, he had already gathered several monks of Taixu realm. Together with his arrival, it made the place more noisy.


    Most of these monks in Taixu state don''t know each other in fact, but some people recognize him. Although no one comes to say hello, you can see it in their eyes.


    The article is on the top floor of the shop. It is specially placed on a table protected by the array. Through the light light mask, it can be clearly seen that this piece of xuangeng gold is still a raw ore. It is not only large in size, but also has less impurities, which can be extracted a lot.


    Because of the existence of this thing, the attic has temporarily declined the general guests to come. Lin Haoming can come up, mainly because he is an elder deacon.


    "Elder Lin!" In charge of this is the shopkeeper of Fangshi, a middle-aged monk surnamed Jiang, who has the highest accomplishments of Shenxuan realm.


    Because the number of times Lin Haoming square city is not small, as the manager in charge of the square city in the meeting, he naturally recognized Lin Haoming''s identity.


    Lin Haoming saw his sweat seeping out at the moment. He knew that there was a lot of pressure when he was being watched by so many Taixu monks. He didn''t give any facial expression. Instead, he asked with a kind face: "what''s the situation now?"


    Lin Haoming, after all, is a deacon elder, which is somewhat different from the general elders. When he asked, shopkeeper Jiang immediately respectfully replied: "the thing appeared two days ago. After it appeared, several elders asked for it at the same time. Because of the dispute, there are more people competing for it. The younger generation is just the shopkeeper, not the person in charge, and it''s not easy to make decisions and sell for a while To whom, or to sell it by auction, so the deadlock is now


    "This kind of thing should have happened in the past. How to deal with it in the past?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Generally, there should be at least three deacon elders, or principal elders, to come forward and choose a decision-making method after deliberation." Manager Jiang replied.


    "I''m one of them. Are there any deacons present?" Lin Haoming glanced and asked.


    "It seems that elder Lin is sure to win the golden power of xuangeng!" The person who exports is a beautiful woman who looks like she is in her thirties.


    "It''s Madame Xiangye This beautiful woman is petite in stature. She looks like Han Ningxiang, but her face is very charming. She is indeed one of the most famous among the ten thousand Dharma clubs and one of the few names Lin Haoming knows.


    This Xiangye lady is not a deacon elder, but at this time, the voice of Bai Li Feng comes from her ear. It turns out that after Chang Yuan''s fall, this lady Xiangye takes his position as the Deacon elder."Since Madame Xiangye is also a deacon elder now, another deacon elder can decide!" Lin Haoming said so.


    "No, I want it!" Suddenly, a thin man came up from downstairs.


    "Elder Feng!" Many people cried when they saw the visitors.


    Lin Haoming glanced at each other and found that the visitor was actually a monk in the middle of returning to the void.


    "If I am not mistaken, you do not seem to be the Deacon elder?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m not the Deacon elder indeed, but it''s not difficult to find some deacon elders. I think the people present should know it, madam Xiangye?" The wind does not break, and finally asked a beautiful woman.


    "Elder Feng is right." Madame Xiangye, who was quite free and easy just now, also seems a little stiff at the moment. She is obviously afraid of this person.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and took a look at him. Then he said with a light smile: "does elder Feng mean that whoever has a hard fist will return to whom?"


    "That''s the way to cultivate immortals. I''m a swordsman. How can this treasure make people?" The wind does not break the talk at the same time, the breath of the mid-term of the body also faintly sends out, directly oppresses people with the momentum.


    "If so, Lin doesn''t mind fighting with elder Feng!" Facing this pressure, Lin Haoming even directly launched a challenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    "What? Challenge me? " Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Feng Bupo thinks he has made a mistake. He looks at Lin Haoming in surprise.


    "Elder Lin is not joking, is he planning to challenge some aspect?" The wind doesn''t break. He looks up and down at Lin Haoming and adds.


    "We will judge the level according to our strength. Madam Xiangye, if I remember correctly, there seems to be a place for us to exchange views outside the castle." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Elder Lin is so confident in himself. You should know that elder Feng practices kendo." Madame Xiangye looks at Lin Haoming with incomprehensible eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter what you practice. As a deacon elder, madam Xiangye has no problem making a judgment." Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hey hey, you are really brave. Don''t you know the gap between the return to emptiness and the purity of emptiness, or what conditions do you plan to set, such as forbidding the use of Taixu FA Xiang, if so, it will not be all strength!" The wind does not break the road.


    "Of course, there will not be any preconditions. Elder Feng can use whatever means he has, and the winner can buy this xuangeng gold!" Lin Haoming solemnly said it again.


    "Well, there are so many witnesses here. Since Mr. Lin has this idea, I''ll play with you. I haven''t done it for a long time!" The wind does not break the sneer way, looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, showing a very sharp cold light.


    After Feng Bupo agreed, the matter was settled. As a deacon elder, Madame Xiangye had a high status in the ten thousand Dharma society, so she had to promise to be a judge.


    Both of them didn''t want to wait. After leaving Fangshi, they immediately headed for a competition field controlled by Wanfa association outside the town magic castle.


    In fact, the competition field is just a relatively flat place among two hills. It is only because the two hills can take a panoramic view of the whole situation that it is selected for the contest.


    Although there is no Martial Arts Contest for the demon troops in the virtual world, both of them are in the Taixu state. In addition, they are only engaged in the exchange, so the ordinary people naturally dare not take charge of it and are too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Of course, the two Taixu monks wanted to have a competition, which naturally spread out immediately. Especially in the Wanfa Association, many people poured out of the city. To see the strength of these two monks, although there were many Taixu monks, their martial arts skills were still very rare. Especially for the monks in Shenxuan realm, it was a rare opportunity, so wait for them to stand in the contest On the field, thousands of people have gathered on the hills on both sides, which is not a small scene.


    At this moment, even the elder, as a monk, would not be able to kill so many people in the forbidden forest.


    "Elder Lin, it seems that your cultivation is weaker than me. Let you do it first!" Looking at the array, the wind is not broken, but also very calm.


    Lin Haoming also felt the calm he showed at the moment. Compared with the momentum before, the wind does not break now and does not look down on each other.


    "You are a good opponent!" Lin Haoming''s mouth was covered with a smile, followed by a hand, a flying sword sacrifice, instant into a black silk thread flying to the wind can not break.


    "Use a flying sword at me The wind does not break, see Lin Haoming''s means, the corner of his mouth flashed the meaning of irony smile, body shape a flash to more than ten feet away, and then a raised hand, a silver wire drawn out.


    Two silk threads interweave and collide in mid air, accompanied by "Ding!" With a sound, the black silk thread suddenly ejected out and turned into a dagger again.


    However, the silver silk thread did not stop. As soon as it circled, it flew towards Lin Haoming. As soon as Lin Haoming raised his hand, a scale shield emerged, blocking the silver silk line''s flight route.


    "When!" There was another crisp sound. After the silver silk thread hit the scale shield, it also bounced back, showing a long silver sword.


    "Your shield is very good. It has no scars. It''s really a treasure. It''s a pity that the shield has only one side." It seems that the wind is not broken, and Lin Haoming''s Scale Shield seems to be interested in, but soon his hands continuously swing a few times, in an instant more than a dozen silver silk threads take off, directly in the air woven into a silver silk screen toward Lin Haoming cover down.


    Seeing such amazing means, not to mention a large number of shenxuanjing monks, even Madame Xiangye, who are also Taixu realm, were greatly shocked. They thought that if they could catch this move, they could not help worrying about the use of such powerful means by fengbupo. After all, if Lin Haoming was really killed, he would have to bear no small responsibility.


    But all the people''s worries were obviously superfluous. Lin Haoming just pointed at the scale shield, and immediately the scale shield turned into a piece of scales, and then went to the golden screen alone. When the two met, they kept ringing.


    "What a wonderful treasure!" Seeing that the scale shield could still decompose, the wind couldn''t help but sigh. Pointing at the flying sword, all the silver wires flew back, showing a total of 18 sets of silver flying swords. At the moment, this set of flying swords circled around him, and every time it circled, the body of the sword only a foot long would be enlarged by a fraction, and in a moment it would turn into eighteen giant swords with a length of ten feet Under the light, the silver light flickers, not dazzling.Without waiting for people to appreciate the charm of the silver sword, the wind did not break, and then he played a magic formula to the huge sword again. As a result, the eighteen silver swords gathered together and turned into a super giant sword with a length of more than 30 Zhang in an instant, and the huge sword was transformed into a silver awn and shot fiercely towards Lin Haoming under the impetus of the formula.


    Seeing such a sharp attack, I didn''t dare to be careless. With one hand, a rope flashed out. The flying sword, scale shield and rope were integrated in an instant. In a flash, it turned into a dragon. As soon as the dragon was formed, it immediately jumped at the silver spear.


    Yinmang and Jiaolong did not have the slightest accident to collide together in mid air.


    With a loud bang, I only saw that Jiaolong bit the silver sword with one bite. However, the silver sword was not in the downwind. It was obvious that the dragon and the sword were locked in each other.


    "Three treasures in one, if it can be regarded as a set of magic weapons, it can be compared with a low-level one!" Seeing that the Dragon transformed by Lin Haoming''s magic weapon can resist the wind without breaking the wind, even Madame Xiangye is completely shocked at the moment. She finally understands why Lin Haoming dare to challenge the wind without breaking the wind even though his accomplishments are not good enough. It turns out that there is such a treasure.


    The wind does not break this time, also equally greatly surprised, after all, he is very confident about his attack, and now he can''t help admiring Lin Haoming''s set of treasures.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that on one side, a stream of black gas began to gush from the dragon''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    "Not good!" The wind can see through the poisonous fog of Lin Haoming''s poison Jiao. It can erode the magic weapon. He points to the giant sword which is in stalemate with Jiaolong. In a flash of light, the sword splits into 18 small swords and flies back.


    Lin Haoming pointed at the dragon, and immediately rushed to the wind. At the same time, the Dragon opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of poisonous fog, which was about to surround the wind.


    "Well, Lin Haoming, you really have some tricks!" At this time, the silver flying swords all fell into the hands of Fengbu Po, and re condensed into a giant sword. Then, the light of fengbupo''s own light flashed and turned into a giant of tens of feet.


    The wind did not break the giant. He did not hesitate in the face of the dragon. With his sword in his hands, he flashed to the dragon and chopped it down.


    This sword is more powerful than before. Lin Haoming is also a little surprised that the other side can cut such amazing sword Qi without stimulating the Taixu Dharma.


    Although the dragon was powerful, it was really a powerful sword. Lin Haoming''s dragon was chopped directly and destroyed. It was transformed into three treasures and scattered.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming had already stood on one of the pillars, and there were seven other pillars, each of which was now turned into tens of Zhangs in size and surrounded by the wind.


    "Dharma array?" After the wind does not break a blow, looking at Lin Haoming and his eight pillars, I can''t help feeling a little surprised. You know, there are very few arrays used in the fight. For Jianxiu, there is nothing more than the sword array. For a while, he is more alert to Lin Haoming. After all, the means shown by Lin Haoming is not so simple.


    One of the reasons why Lin Haoming plans to fight with fengbupo is that he wants to try the current means, especially the power of the eight gate heaven lock array. After all, this array is not only to improve his own strength, but also has a great effect on entering the demon Kingdom and pouring cold fragrance into the body.


    Lin Haoming clapped on the pillar with one hand, and all of the eight pillars suddenly gave out dazzling light, and one by one runes emerged one after another from the pillars, and soon connected a piece of light into a light curtain. All of a sudden, the wind was not broken within the eight pillars.


    "Well?" It''s the first time that Feng Bupo saw such a array. However, he didn''t care about the eight pillars that trapped him. He threw the flying sword with one hand, and then the flying sword went to the eight pillars respectively. Try to see if he could cut the pillars.


    After a burst of "Ding Ding Ding Dang", the flying sword failed, and then he turned into a giant sword and shot out towards the light curtain.


    Just when the flying sword was about to strike the light curtain, Lin Haoming''s Scale Shield suddenly appeared and blocked the flying sword.


    "It''s just empty!" Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t dare to let the flying sword strike the light curtain, the wind did not break his heart, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care. The eight gate sky lock array has no materials for defense, such as gold, wood and earth. Today''s defense is not so good. The opponent''s sword Qi is strong, so he doesn''t want to be damaged.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t care about his words. After a magic formula, eight beams of light were shining again, and then some virtual images of the light pillars appeared one after another, but they soon solidified. In an instant, hundreds of pillars were erected on the whole plain.


    After the emergence of these pillars, they are not immutable. They move and change with each other in the light of each other. After a moment, no one can remember the original position, except the column where Lin Haoming stood.


    Feng Bupo was also surprised that Lin Haoming had created so many pillars. What made him even more surprised was that when he cut his flying sword at these pillars at the same time, all the pillars did not seem to be illusory. His flying sword could not even cut through the virtual image once.


    Just when Feng Bupo was surprised at this, Lin Haoming once again hit a magic formula toward the pillars under his feet. Then, red runes poured out from the surface of these pillars. In a flash, these runes turned into fireballs with amazing energy and flew away towards fengbupo.


    At this time, the wind was still tens of feet huge. Although these fireballs were small, they could not be very big. He did not dare to meet them easily. Therefore, the eighteen flying swords turned into a silver silk screen and completely protected themselves in the middle to resist the bombardment of these fireballs.


    Although the fireball is powerful, it can''t break through at all, but the wind can''t break through at all. At this time, the original body shape has been restored.


    When Lin Haoming saw that this was invalid, he made another magic formula. The two pillars which could not be broken by the wind were turned into two fire dragons under the flash of fire, and they rushed towards the wind with their teeth and claws.


    This time, fengbupo was really shocked. The 18 flying swords immediately condensed into giant swords and chopped at the fire dragon. He suddenly raised his hand on the other one. In an instant, another silver sword appeared and the same flying sword went away. Before the wind broke, only half of the flying swords were used to fight with Lin Haoming, and then another one was forced out Half.


    "Touch!" Two huge sounds were heard at the same time. The two fire dragons seemed to be powerful, but the wind was not broken, and they were not vegetarian. Under the attack of the giant sword, the fire dragons were actually cut into pieces and disappeared. However, two pillars were born in their original place. The array still showed no sign of being broken. Therefore, Lin Haoming was quite relieved and continued to practice Several methods were used. Although none of them succeeded, the power of this array was measured.When the fire attribute attempt was completed, Lin Haoming flashed to another pillar and pinched the magic formula with both hands. The originally red column suddenly dissipated the fire light, but then appeared countless runes, which turned into a flickering arc. All the pillars turned into lightning pillars wrapped by thick thunder and lightning, and the thunder roared on the whole ground I can''t make up my mind.


    As soon as the lightning pillar was formed, dozens of thick thunder and lightning suddenly ejected towards the wind.


    In the face of thunder and lightning, the wind does not break. Instead, he shows a strange smile. He points to the silver sword in front of him, and as many as 36 silver swords plunge into the thunder and lightning. As soon as the wind does not break the magic formula, the lightning tends to be absorbed by the silver sword, which is much weaker.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was also surprised. Then he stopped the attack and thought about it. He said a few words directly.


    Feng Bupo was surprised to hear Lin Haoming''s voice. After a long time, he nodded to Lin Haoming and said a few words in the same voice. It seemed that they had reached some agreement.


    Then Lin Haoming immediately put up the eight gate heaven lock array. Seeing this scene, other people could not help but be surprised. How could this fierce fight end without winning or losing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    They did not fight, and many of the people watching the battle made doubts. However, they did not pay any attention to it. The wind did not break, and they flew to the town magic castle.


    Lin Haoming held his fist at Madame Xiangye and said, "thank you, madam. Shopkeeper Jiang, I have discussed with elder Feng. I will buy the things."


    "Did you buy it Manager Jiang was only surprised to hear that although the wind was not broken and trapped in the array, he was obviously able to cope with it. Let alone return to the virtual realm, the monks could easily sacrifice the Dharma to separate themselves, which did not work out. Obviously, this stop is not a victory or defeat.


    "What? Is there a problem, or is there any Taoist friend who wants to compete with Mr. Lin? "


    "I''m afraid that elder Lin can really compete with the monks who return to the empty state. Where do we dare to compete?" Madame Xiangye could not help laughing at herself.


    "Super long forest, no problem of natural strength!" Manager Jiang immediately agreed.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming said, "in this case, I''ll go first and wait for you in the shop in Fangshi." With that, Lin Haoming also turned into a hiding light and disappeared.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming exchanged a large amount of Yuanjing and some materials for xuangeng gold. As for Yuanjing, Lin Haoming got a lot from Yunkun storage bracelets this time, but he didn''t care.


    After exchange, Lin Haoming did not go back, but accompanied by the sunset to a refining shop in the city.


    As soon as the shopkeeper of the smelter shop saw Lin Haoming, he immediately ran over and said a few words. Lin Haoming nodded and then followed the shopkeeper to the back door of the room.


    "It''s none of your business. Please come in, Mr. Lin!" The sound of unbreakable wind came from the room. The shopkeeper immediately agreed and left.


    When Lin Haoming opened the door, he found that it was a structure of a mortal iron shop. However, the wind did not break through. He grabbed a piece of refined iron just taken out of the stove and knocked it with a big hammer. In a moment, a sword appeared.


    Lin Haoming looked around again and found that the walls were covered with this kind of iron sword.


    These iron swords may be very sharp for mortals, but they are fragile for friars. I don''t know why they want to do this if the wind doesn''t break.


    Lin Haoming saw a table beside him, so he sat down directly. The wind didn''t break, and he didn''t pay attention to it. He just said faintly, "elder Lin said there was xuanlei wood, but really?"


    "Naturally, elder Feng''s flying sword should be a flying sword with thunder attribute, and it is not made of metal, but a kind of wood property material. Xuanlei wood, as a material with both wood and thunder attributes, is definitely better than xuangeng gold in improving your flying sword power." Lin Haoming said honestly.


    "Let me see things before I can trade with you!" Feng Bupo put down the iron and hammer in his hand, went to Lin Haoming, picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup to Lin Haoming first, and then poured himself a cup of tea.


    "This is tea for mortals!" Lin Haoming didn''t feel the aura in the tea before, and now it''s more certain.


    "Yes, I was originally friar feisheng. When I was in the lower world, I was born in the house of a mortal blacksmith. I heard that you are also friar feisheng. I think you can understand." The wind does not break a drink of tea, indifferent said.


    "Attachment to the past!" Lin Haoming can''t help but come up with several figures in his mind. Under a bitter smile, he also drinks the tea.


    "Tell me, how do you plan to trade? Xuangeng gold has been given to you first! It''s time to show me your sincerity The wind does not break again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate this time. When he turned his hand, a jade box appeared in his hand. The jade box was three feet long and half a foot wide.


    Lin Haoming erased the seal on the jade box, and then heard the sound of thunder arc exploding from the jade box.


    When Lin Haoming opened the jade box, he could not restrain his excited expression.


    "It''s really xuanlei wood. Although it''s not a big part, it''s pretty good. Where do you always get it? I''ve heard that it''s only available in Lei Peng''s nest. But in that kind of place, Lei Peng''s strength is almost one level higher than that. In addition, it''s very difficult to get it!" The wind does not break the road.


    "I don''t want to ask elder Feng. I just want to ask what elder Feng can exchange. Of course, because elder Feng let Xuan Geng Jin come out, I will never embarrass you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Although I am a swordsman, I usually only strengthen my sword, but I still have some materials. I just don''t know what you need?" Asked the wind.


    Lin Haoming directly took out a jade slip, handed it to the other party and said, "elder Feng, you can see the things on it. If there are any, you can trade directly!"


    Feng Bupo took the jade slips, and his divine sense sank into them. He threw the jade slips back to Lin Haoming and said with a wry smile: "elder Lin, there is nothing lower in value than xuanlei wood. If I have nature, I will exchange them. Unfortunately, there is no such thing!"


    "If not, it''s not easy to do. After all, you should know other things. Generally speaking, we can''t use them as far as our cultivation is concerned." Lin Haoming also frowned. In his opinion, with each other''s identity, the price should be high. Although the items on the list are precious, they should also be able to gather together. Otherwise, they will not tell each other that they have dark thunder wood on the way to fight with each other."Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. although I don''t have it, I know someone has ivy in his hand!" Said the wind.


    "Oh! Since elder Feng can say it, it should be said that he has a chance to exchange Changsheng vine from this man! " Lin Haoming was comforted.


    "There is a chance, but Forget it. I''ve been waiting for me for a hundred years. I''ve come to my door in person for a hundred years. I hope elder Lin can make a guarantee that he will not use this xuanlei wood in 100 years! " The wind does not break after hesitating for a while, say so.


    "It seems that elder Feng has some trouble getting this. Do you need some help from Lin?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t think so. If you really need elder Lin''s help, I''ll tell you then!" The wind is not broken, and it is not so easy to get ivy.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll wait for the news from elder Feng!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming put Xuan Lei Mu away again and got up to say goodbye.


    The wind can''t break. Looking at Lin Haoming putting away Xuan Lei mu, he can only suppress the desire in his heart. He reluctantly smiles and says, "I won''t send it. Within a hundred years, I will give him a result."


    Lin Haoming nodded, and then strode out. As for 100 years, he is not worried about it now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    After parting with the wind, Lin Haoming went back to his residence. Since xuangeng gold had arrived, Lin Haoming naturally began to refine the eight gate heaven lock array again, so that his power could go up to a higher level.


    Because the first thing to do is to purify the raw ore, and the purification of xuangeng gold can''t be completed in a moment and a half, so the whole process of sacrifice and refining took nearly ten years. But even so, after ten years, Lin Haoming found that he had nothing to do for a moment.


    For Lin Haoming, the most serious problem is that without pills, the cultivation is slow. Of course, he can buy some virtual animal internal pills to refine pills, but even the virtual animal internal pills in the pure and empty environment are also very popular. It is not easy to buy many, but only one or two internal pills. There are not many pills that can be refined. Of course, he still has back to the virtual state Lei Peng''s internal alchemy, but this internal alchemy Lin Haoming will never be used in the present cultivation. Therefore, the source of cultivating pills is also known as Lin Haoming''s big problem.


    Entering the desert or virtual sea, Lin Haoming''s current situation, acting alone, the threat is still greater. Maybe he can win over, or even kill, the virtual animals who return to the virtual environment alone. But many of them live in groups. Once they are surrounded, the risk is still very high, especially the last trip to the virtual sea, which left a deep impression on Lin Haoming, so in August 8, Lin Haoming was deeply impressed The power of the gate sky lock array has not reached the level that it can absolutely suppress the virtual beast returning to the empty state. If his own magic power goes further, he does not intend to take risks. Especially now, the barrier of the distance boundary has disappeared, which can be as short as 100 years, and as long as it will not be more than 300 years.


    Since he can''t improve his cultivation, Lin Haoming can''t waste his time. He starts to study the array carefully. He can skillfully use the magic element power, especially his understanding of the method of pouring body. Lin Haoming strives to complete it perfectly in the shortest time.


    As time goes by, in the Pearl of space, there is a place in the Pearl of space. In terms of terrain, it is a desolate next door. There are only endless sand and stones. But in the sand and stone next door, there are hundreds of skinny and fat beauties with different styles. Of course, if these beauties are still or.


    These women were all corpses collected by Lin Haoming at the beginning. Among them, Lin Haoming once used several. But because of his low cultivation, Lin Haoming seldom used them when he arrived at the heaven. But one of them was an exception. It was a beautiful woman collected by Lin Haoming when he was still in Dongzhou against that demon. At that time, Lin Haoming suspected that she was the mysterious corpse of heaven.


    At this time, Lin Haoming even saw the most beautiful woman except Yinyue. At the moment, she should have been lying in the sarcophagus made of Xuanyin nephrite. At the moment, she was sitting in the sarcophagus, with her eyes wide open. Although she could not see a trace of brilliance from the sarcophagus, she faintly emitted a faint light, and centered on the sarcophagus, There is a layer of magic Qi around, which is also the only place where the magic gas gathers in the Pearl of space.


    Although the evil spirit was not strong, it was infused into the woman''s body. Although it was very slow, it did not stop. Lin Haoming did not know all this.


    One hundred years later, seven or eight years passed quickly. On this day, Lin Haoming still used the magic element force in the underground array.


    At this time, a fire came flying from the sky. It was a note from the star world.


    Lin Haoming told xinghuan when she was in seclusion. Since she sent a note, it was obvious that several possible things had happened.


    After reading the content of the notes, Lin Haoming also sent a note to pass out, and then began to transform the internal mana.


    After a full day, Lin Haoming came out and quickly came to the hall on the first floor. At this time, the wind was not broken and he was sitting here with his eyes closed.


    As soon as Lin Haoming came out, he opened his eyes without breaking the wind.


    "Elder Feng comes to me at this time. It seems that I have got the thing already!" With a smile on his face, Lin Haoming bowed his hands toward the wind.


    The wind did not break, but sighed: "if only I could get it. I came to you this time, in fact, to help you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming began to wonder.


    "It''s still about Ivy. Actually, the treasure is not in the hands of someone Feng knows, but that someone is going to a dangerous place to get the treasure. Among the treasures, there is ivy. I planned to join hands with him and only need this ivy. But I didn''t expect that some changes happened in the middle, which led to big problems!" Don''t talk about it.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face was obviously not good-looking.


    The wind does not break, see Lin Haoming facial expression change, also have some embarrassed way: "how to return a responsibility after all?"


    "In fact, the ivy vine has already arrived, but on our way back, an accident happened. The monk who was selected by us to collect the treasure temporarily was swallowed by the giant Huangsha!" The wind does not break the road.


    "Huangsha giant, what is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know about this either. I only know that it''s a kind of monster that moves deep in the desert. Generally speaking, it won''t go to a place far away. Because of this, we are careless." The wind does not break the road.


    "Since you can''t count the strength of each other, you can''t count them. Besides, you can''t count people with strength, right?" Lin Haoming asked."I have the highest level of cultivation along with me. In addition, there is also a monk who returns to the void realm, who is also the convener, and is also the elder of our ten thousand Dharma Association. I don''t know if you have heard of it. Of course, this guy seldom shows up." The wind does not break the road.


    Lin Haoming did hear the name for the first time. Naturally, he could only shake his head. Then he asked, "elder Feng, I''m not going to join hands with me to deal with the yellow sand giant? Listen to the wind elder''s meaning, but this yellow sand giant but swam away, I''m afraid may not be able to find


    "Don''t worry, this elder Lin, it''s not me and Shi Jue who take the lead this time, because there is one thing that a big figure in the demon army needs. So this time, the big man personally does it. But because it''s a private matter, he only plans to find a few helpers who have the strength to return to the virtual world. Although he is not a monk, his strength is not returning In the virtual environment, if you agree to this trip, you can not only distribute to the Ivy, but also get some other benefits. " Said the wind.


    "What good?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "For example, if I remember correctly, there are several kinds of earth property treasures on the list given to me by elder Lin! As far as I know, the yellow sand giant likes to devour things, especially the treasure of earth property. Once it is killed, it may find more treasures Temptation is not the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    Now, the most important thing for his eight gate sky lock array is defense. If he can get excellent earth property materials, it will naturally be the best result for Lin Haoming. This really makes Lin Haoming a little moved.


    "I want to know exactly who will go and where to explore?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Suo Aotian, don''t you know elder Lin has heard of his name?" Asked the wind.


    "Suo Aotian, one of the three deputy commanders of the Zhenmo army, I have heard of it. It is said that he is very powerful. It seems that he is in the Zhenmo army, only under the popularity of the commander!" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear the name.


    "Since elder Lin knows it, he should also understand that there should be sufficient security in terms of safety if Sau Aotian acts together." The wind does not break the road.


    "In that case, why call me up? After all, if there are more people, they should share more things?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Ah! This is what commander Suo meant. Besides the two of us, we should also find a fellow with the strength of returning to the virtual realm. When dealing with the giant of Huangsha, in order to avoid his mysterious escape, someone needs to display the three Jue array, lock the other party, and look for elder Lin. besides, elder Lin is not weaker than other monks returning to the virtual realm, but also because elder Lin is proficient in the array, To tell you the truth, Shi Jue and I are not very good at the array. I''m afraid there will be mistakes in the time. " The wind is not broken, but did not hide anything, said the reason.


    "So it is!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming pondered.


    "Elder Lin didn''t immediately agree. Is it because he thinks there is a risk? In fact, it''s unnecessary. Commander Suo and Mrs. Weng have a very good relationship. Elder Lin saved Mrs. Weng''s daughter. There will be no problem in this trip." The wind does not break the road.


    "Oh! And that''s what happened The wind does not break this, it is really said that Lin Haoming worried, after all, the strength of the other side is far more than his own, in case of a turn over, it is really very dangerous, now if there is such a relationship, it is really very different.


    "If you don''t have the letter, you can go to ask Lin for proof." It''s hard to break the wind and smile.


    "In that case, I don''t know how to distribute the treasures at that time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s very simple. Commander Suo will take half of them, and we will divide the remaining half. After all, without him, we will not be able to face the Huangsha giant. Moreover, we can see that some of the things are originally what we got. Of course, the Ivy must belong to elder Lin. I can give the rest to Xuan Lei Mu''s treasure Said the wind.


    "Well! If you can get ivy, there''s no problem! " Lin Haoming thought about it and decided to agree.


    After Lin Haoming made it clear that the wind was not broken, he also said, "well, since elder Lin has agreed, I will go to explain to commander Suo that the specific departure should be within one month. If elder Lin needs to prepare, he should be faster!"


    With these words, the wind did not break, and did not stay, directly got up to leave.


    Although Lin Haoming agreed to the other party, he still wanted to confirm this matter. However, Madame Weng was closing down. Lin Haoming couldn''t find it for a while. Fortunately, Shi Ruolan was not closed. Lin Haoming learned from her that the relationship between Suo Aotian and Madame Weng was not simple, so Lin Haoming was relieved.


    Lin Haoming didn''t plan to take xinghuan to the deep of the natural desert. After all, the place was too dangerous. As for preparation, there was no need to prepare anything. Only some necessary pills and various instruments could be prepared.


    Feng bupu said that it was within a month. In fact, within ten days, Lin Haoming was summoned by him and was about to leave. Obviously, the so Aotian was also quite anxious about this matter. This made Lin Haoming curious about what kind of treasure made him so.


    When Lin Haoming saw Suo Aotian, he found that he and his very arrogant name had a different appearance. His appearance in his thirties was just ordinary, and the only noticeable thing was that he had indescribable loneliness in his eyes. When he saw Lin Haoming, he simply said hello, and then he would never again No words.


    In contrast, the Shi Jue, however, seems to be a delicate figure. He learned from the wind that he didn''t like to publicize, but on the contrary.


    Of course, all of them have practiced to this point. Even if there are more masks on the surface, it''s normal for Lin Haoming to care.


    Compared with the peak of the middle period of returning to the empty state, Shi Jue only had the early stage of returning to the empty state, but it was absolutely not small to be able to practice to return to the empty state.


    Because he went out with soaotian, several people no longer called elder, but directly matched with Taoist friends.


    It''s the second time that Lin Haoming came to the desert. I still remember the first time I came here with Mrs. Jia and others. I almost left my life behind. But now thousands of years have passed, things have changed. Since last time Mrs. Jia disappeared, she did not know where she had gone.


    The natural desert is still the same as it was at the beginning. There are layers of cold and hot, and the more inside the desert is, the greater the difference between cold and heat is. After passing through the seven or eight layers, the hot zone here is like baking in the fire, and the sand in the cold circle is like frozen ice. Only at the junction of the middle, can there be some buffer, It is also a place for virtual animals to hunt and hunt. During the flight, we have encountered such situations several times. However, they are some people who have no intelligence. Let alone Lin Haoming, one of the four people, can easily cope with it now. This also has to say the gap brought by strength.The four people ride on the Suo Aotian''s shuttle, which is extremely fast. In addition, it has a magic array that can withstand the heat and cold. It can save some mana consumption for four people.


    Because Suo Aotian was silent, the other three people didn''t talk much. They just moved on silently. However, Suo Aotian always held a Dharma plate in his hand. When he entered the fifth circle, Lin Haoming could clearly see a light spot on the Dharma plate, which seemed to be the location of the virtual world bracelet on the devoured monk''s hand.


    Although the virtual world bracelet is used for surveillance, it has become the key for people to find the yellow sand giant. It has to be said that it is also a satire. If the guy swallowed by the Huangsha giant did not bring treasure, I am afraid no one would come to this place to look for his virtual world bracelet.


    Entering the tenth circle, it is also the cold circle zone. Although there is no ice and snow all over the sky, the air here is blue and blue, as if it has been condensed. However, people don''t care about this. First, when they cross the border area, they don''t encounter the attack of virtual animals. This makes people feel a little lucky. What''s more, at this time, the light spot on the Dharma plate is obviously more important It''s much brighter. It seems that the target has been approached by following the instructions of this dharma disk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    There was almost no communication along the way, only to move forward and solve some problems after entering the desert. At this time, sauaotian stamped his foot at his feet to slow down the speed of the shuttle. The Dharma disk was placed aside and asked Shijue: "shidaoyou, according to the position on the Dharma tray, the golden Taoist friend swallowed by the yellow sand giant seems to be thousands of miles away. I remember you were before Did you meet the yellow sand giant in the thermal zone on the seventh floor


    "Yes, the yellow sand giant rarely appears in the eighth floor accident place, so we relaxed our vigilance, was attacked by it!" Shi Jue admitted.


    "According to what I know about the giant Huangsha, the active area of the giant should be a hot circle with 11 or 13 floors. Now, Jin Daoyou''s virtual world Bracelet actually appears in the cold circle belt. It''s really strange that the virtual world bracelet is spitting out!" It seems that aosuo is worried about this.


    "It should not be. No one knows exactly what the yellow sand giant is. After all, according to the ancient records, even if it is killed, it will only scatter into yellow sand, and many things will fall out of the body, which are swallowed up by the yellow sand giant for a long time. In fact, the phagocytosis is only swallowed into the body composed of all the sand. After all, we know that monks and virtual animals can''t live It doesn''t digest itself, but it''s all kinds of native minerals that have been consumed, but even if they''re not digested, they won''t be vomited out. Unless the giant of Huangsha is destroyed, the giant Huangsha we met has the strength to return to the peak of the virtual world. Otherwise, with the strength of my Fengdao friends and I, we will not be unable to leave it. " Shi sighed.


    "The desert is full of dangers. It is also possible that the yellow sand giant will encounter some virtual beast that lives in groups. It is normal to be killed. However, in this way, we may have to face a more difficult opponent. However, as long as it is destroyed by the virtual animal, the thing should still be in place, and the virtual animal will not take away the storage Bracelet!" The wind does not break the excuse to say, as if he is a little optimistic.


    "No matter what, let''s go and have a look." Shih Jue road.


    "Well!" So Aotian agreed, and then fell into silence again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t open his mouth all the time, but at this time he sent a message to fengbupo: "Friends of Fengdao, listen to your tone, it seems that you know a lot about the natural desert. I don''t see any records about the ten layers after the tiandang desert in many ancient books, even some of the classics published in the Wanfa meeting."


    "Of course, after the 10th floor, it has been a forbidden area in the Qingxu area. There has always been a strong natural prohibition. The reason why we can still fly away is that if we leave, the natural prohibition here is no worse than that of the boundary barrier. I''m afraid we can only walk. After the 10th floor, even the shuttle will lose its effect, You can imagine how dangerous it is when you can only walk for a long time. That''s why there are few records in it, because very few people will go in. In fact, as far as I know, most people go deep into the thermal circle on the 15th floor, which is almost hell. Today, even with Commander Soxhlet, we won''t go so deep At most, you can only reach the fourteenth floor. Now it''s luck to find the target on the 10th floor. It''s even better to fight with the powerful virtual beast than to enter the 13th floor! " The wind does not break the detailed explanation.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but be more curious about the natural desert. Obviously, there are many secrets in the desert that nobody knows. But the virtual world will be rebuilt after each war of demons. Everything is very different from that of the previous era. If he has a chance in the future, he must go to the deep desert to have a look.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought so, suddenly the boundless voice came. "Master, in fact, the old slave may know what this desert center is."


    "You didn''t become like this in the last war of demons. You know, the virtual world has been reshaped!" Lin Haoming did not understand.


    "Ha ha, in fact, this is only the existence of Tianhe realm that we can understand. I don''t know how the master feels about this virtual world?" Wu Jiang asked.


    "This Don''t you say that this is the place where the demons are divided? " Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "What do you think of the Tai Chi diagram?" Wujiang suddenly asked a seemingly unrelated question.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he suddenly understood it and exclaimed in surprise: "you mean that the virtual world is divided into two distinct sides, just like Taiji Pisces, and the boundary zone is the boundary in the middle. Is it pointed out in the center of the natural desert that yin and yang can''t be formed?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the master''s conjecture. According to the past experience, it should be like this. However, only when we have the existence of Tianhe realm can we have the opportunity to go to that place when the prohibition of the virtual world subsides. Even if we have reached the peak of practice, we are not qualified to go there. Of course, if we can display Tianbao, we can make an exception. In fact, if you master, you are now cultivating It''s not the pure and empty realm, but the Taixu realm. In fact, you don''t need to go to the demon region to pour the body for the young lady. The effect is better when you go to the devil''s eye. Moreover, if you practice there, it will be of great help to the master''s breakthrough. " Wujiang explained in detail this time.


    "Since the natural desert is so dangerous, so should the dijue desert, and the East and west of the virtual sea, can you say there are three magic eyes?" Lin Haoming asked curiously."My previous Tai Chi diagram is just a metaphor. Naturally, there may be only one devil''s eye, or there may be more than three. When I first experienced the war of ten thousand demons, I went to the eye of heaven on the other side of the demon Kingdom, where the pure and rich vitality of heaven and earth is unimaginable!" Wujiang sighed.


    "I wish I could go!" Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh.


    "The master still gave up this plan. The place where the eye of heaven is located is also the place with the most strong evil spirit. The powerful Warcraft born there is not under the thousand headed fish that the master met before. I killed a magic dragon. Although the magic dragon was still a dragon, it was very long. I even suspected that if it was not in the virtual world and in the demon world, I would be afraid I''m afraid that it has become a real dragon. It''s hard to say who will destroy anyone then! " Wujiang advised.


    Hearing Wujiang say so, Lin Haoming can only suppress the impulse in his heart, but he thinks that if one day he reaches the level of Taixu, he should go there to have a look.


    When Lin Haoming was still thinking about these things, the shuttle suddenly slowed down, and his voice came from his ears. "Be careful, there are still hundreds of miles to the target. The target has not moved since we entered the 10th floor. It may be dangerous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    Hearing this, Lin Haoming and others all put away their thoughts and restrained their breath.


    Lin Haoming hides the poison dragon sword in his sleeve, just in case.


    When Lin Haoming and others were ready, Suo Aotian was suddenly stunned. His eyes were fixed on the Dharma plate. He was a little surprised and said, "the target has moved. It seems that he has used the earth escape. He is going directly to the 11th floor."


    "How could that happen? Are we found out? It''s still a hundred miles away from the target. Because of the restriction on divine consciousness, even at the peak of Taixu state, it''s hard to realize that there is a flying shuttle hiding the Dharma array? " Hearing this, Shi Jue was shocked.


    "I don''t know, but I should have been found. Some virtual animals have strong divine sense, which is hard to imagine. We don''t know much about the giant Huangsha, but as long as we catch up, we should be able to understand it!" So Ao day cold answer a, then no longer speak, dedicated to control the take-off shuttle.


    Before that, there was no place for Prajna and other people.


    "The former friends of the wind said that the yellow sand giant had no intelligence, but before he swallowed up Kim Tao you, now he escaped after we got close to him. He always felt that it was not like a thing without wisdom!" In the face of such a quiet environment, Lin Haoming finally spoke.


    "According to the records of the magic army of Huangsha giant, we have met it clearly and only a few times, and only two of them have been destroyed. We only judge from these facts that maybe there is a giant of Huangsha who has wisdom, but I hope it will not be so!" This time, I don''t answer the question.


    "Shall we pursue it? When we get to the 11th floor, we have to walk! " Shi Jue seemed to be worried.


    "Of course, I thought some of you were ready to go hiking, but you can rest assured that the yellow sand giant can''t escape too deep. After all, we can''t control the flying shuttle, and after the 11th floor, the earth escape is not as strong as it is now. I guess at most there will be an end on the 13th floor. Fortunately, you can solve it on the 11th floor. You can do your own thing All right Suo Aotian said this with an unquestionable tone, and then he drove the shuttle again to pursue him.


    Not long after that, the shuttle reached the edge of the 10th floor. As soon as it entered the junction, soaotian took the lead in jumping off the shuttle. Lin Haoming and others also jumped out of the shuttle.


    The first time he crossed the border from the ground, everyone seemed to be very careful. Lin Haoming even became the body of a demon. Other people also responded to it. After all, the virtual animals that haunted such places were really powerful, and he didn''t want to have anything in case.


    Maybe he was following the escape route of the yellow sand giant, so there was no threat on the road. But when he really entered the 11th floor, Lin Haoming felt the heat several times stronger than before. Every grain of sand on the ground was like a fragment of the sun, exposed to the hot temperature. Here, I''m afraid that the monk of shenxuanjing had already stepped forward to resist the heat It''s hard to do. It''s not easy to say that the forbidden area below the virtual state is after the 10th floor. It''s no wonder that they demand the strength of the pure and empty state. If they don''t show their strength against fengbupo, they won''t find themselves.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming directly urged the cold flame beads, and a white flame came out of his body, completely resisting the heat.


    So Aotian and others saw it, but it was not too unexpected. They also used various means to resist the heat. As for the gravity here, it was only hard to resist.


    After running on the sand surface, not long after, Suo Aotian''s face became a little ugly, and the people followed him, and they also changed several directions. Finally, after a few hours, he was also a little upset and said: "although the speed of the yellow sand giant has slowed down, but his movement track is somewhat around, it seems that the other party really found us, this damned thing, Is it really wise? I''m afraid it will be troublesome! "


    "The other party can use his evasion here. If he can find us at such a distance, it is obviously difficult for us to get rid of him. If we keep going in circles, it will be bad for us." Hearing this, Shi Jue also felt that things had become very troublesome.


    "No, that guy can only find us within a range of more than three hundred miles. I was careless before, thinking that the other party''s divine sense could not find us. My Dharma plate is specially refined, and there are few pieces of the whole demon army. We can control the location of virtual world Bracelets thousands of miles away in the desert. Although the speed of the opponent is fast, if we can ambush us If you stop, the result will be totally different, and once you get to the designated position and use the means of breath convergence, I''m afraid that the yellow sand giant may not be able to find out! " He said.


    "Separate business, it''s eleven floors here, and the danger is not small!" Hearing the words of Suo Aotian, Shi Jue was worried.


    "Lin Haoming, didn''t you refine the eight gate heaven lock array? I don''t know what the maximum range of your array can be arranged? " At this time, the sky suddenly asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the other party would say this to himself, and he could explain the array he used before. It seems that after confirming that he took part in this action, so Aotian also knew himself. Otherwise, it could not be so. As expected, none of the people who practiced to this level were lucky."With my current level of mana controlling the array, and the influence of the ban on this place, I''m afraid it can only affect no more than a thousand feet." Lin Haoming said.


    "Qianzhang, although it''s a little small, it''s enough to be attentive. Lin Daoyou, you can find a place to ambush. I know that the eight gate sky lock array can hide the breath. As long as it can intercept the yellow sand giant on the way, then when distributing the treasure, I can give you priority to choose one with a good agreement in advance!" Suo Aotian took the Dharma plate and pointed to the direction above.


    "Can commander Suo promise to drive the yellow sand giant to my ambush place?" Lin Haoming is a little uncertain.


    "There is at least half of the hope. If not, my Dharma plate will also have the ability to inform you of your actions. When it comes to your virtual realm bracelet, there will be a reaction. If you can''t do it once, try twice more!" Said sau''ao-tian in a tone that could not be refused.


    Lin Haoming sensed the firmness of sau''ao Tian''s tone, and he was not too far away from him. It was not an unacceptable condition for him to choose a treasure first.


    After a little deliberation, Lin Haoming said, "OK, I can try, but if I encounter danger, I will give priority to my life."


    "Of course, if you can''t even save your life, the plan of ambush will be useless. Here you are. This is a secondary disk of my Dharma plate. I have marked the position on it. You just need to follow this mark to go there!" Suo Aotian explained.


    Lin Haoming looked at as like as two peas, the dish that he had handed to him, which was almost exactly the same as the one in his hand, was just a little bit small, and one of them was slightly flashing, which should be the location he pointed out before.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming took over the vice plate, promised that without any hesitation, he left alone and went according to the marked position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    "Remember, after five hours, we will get the yellow sand giant to that place. If we can''t finish the layout within three hours, then we must inform me through the auxiliary disk!" This is the last thing that Suo Aotian explained when Lin Haoming left.


    Lin Haoming looked at the mark on the plate. According to speculation, he should be more than a thousand miles away. At his current speed, he could arrive in more than one hour. However, it was obviously much more difficult to catch up with the yellow sand giant. Of course, he acted alone, which was much more dangerous. Although he did not say so, Lin Haoming did not say so From all the way forward, you can feel that suo''ao has a strong sense of God. Many virtual animals have been avoided on the road, but now they may not be able to avoid it.


    No matter what, Lin Haoming has agreed to sue Aotian. Lin Haoming has nothing to hesitate about. He goes to his position. But now he is alone, and there is no means to defend himself. After turning his hand, dozens of cangming demons fly out. This demon bug uses his body''s talent to fly. Although he can''t use any escape method, his flying speed is still not slow. It''s a warning Appropriate.


    Just as cangming demons disappeared around, Wujiang, one of the beads of merit and virtue, said: "master, the old slave is not mistaken. What the master released just now should be cangming devil insect?"


    "Yes, you can recognize it. It seems that cangming devil has some origin in the demon clan! What do you want to say? " Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Master, it''s true that cangming demons are called holy beetles on the side of our demons, but they are holy insects of cangming family. Unfortunately, the master''s cangming demons really live in the heaven. They have no magic power, and they can''t even reach the metaphysical realm. Now it should have reached the limit. However, in Taixu, no matter how many accomplishments there are, there is no use for them. It''s just the eleven I''m afraid the owner needs to change a batch of them in half an hour, or they will be burned to death. " Wu Jiang said.


    "Do you know how to cultivate?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I really don''t know, because cangming clan is also a famous clan in our demon clan. They live in the Ming sea. However, although this clan is powerful, few people leave the Ming sea." Boundless seems to have some shame to say.


    "These are useless to me. How strong can cangming demons be?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "This is exactly what the old slave wants to say. In our demon world, it is said that the Ming sea is connected with the nether world, and cangming demons come from the nether world and combine with the demons and insects of the demon world. The descendants are not only cangming demons, but also cangming people, who claim to protect the entrance of the nether world for generations, so they never come out of the Ming sea! Of course, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. As for cangming''s demons, I do know that some people once fought with the insect king, and this kind of demons and insects have the strength not inferior to that of Tianhe realm! " Wu Jiang said.


    "Can we achieve Trina?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that.


    "It''s true that the cangming clan''s Saint bug has the strength of Tianhe realm. As for whether it has been the one that has been continued to this day, or whether there are other insect kings to continue, I''m not particularly clear. But even if it can''t become the insect king of the scarab, there should be a way to cultivate it to Taixu level. When the number is large, it will be a great killer''s mace!" Some of Wujiang are not sure.


    "In this way, if I can practice to the peak of Taixu and enter the place where the devil''s eye is, I can completely demonize cangming''s demons. Unfortunately, there is no cultivation method, and I''m afraid it''s very difficult to advance it!" Lin Haoming felt some pity.


    "It''s true, unless you go to the demon world, master." Wujiang subconsciously said this, but it seems that this will cause Lin Haoming misunderstanding, said half of the silence.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care what he thought when he heard this. Instead, he felt a move in his heart. With his own practice, it''s not impossible to get a foothold in the demon world. It''s just that his everything is in the heaven. How can he go to the demon world to take risks alone!


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing, but at this moment, his face suddenly congealed and looked to the left front. Just now, two cangming demons were killed without a sound.


    Lin Haoming didn''t notice the God consciousness attached to cangming''s demons and insects. It seems that the other party is not only good at hiding, but also ruthless. No matter what kind of virtual beast, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to face it directly, especially when there are still tasks.


    Lin Haoming immediately changed direction and went to the right front. But before long, cangming demons disappeared one after another, and changed several directions without changing.


    This situation also made Lin Haoming look more and more ugly. Finally, he stopped and lifted his hands. Eight sticks flew out of his sleeve. After a moment, they became huge and stood on the sand. Then Lin Haoming leaped to the top of one of the pillars. With a few tricks, the column and the Lin Haoming on the pillar disappeared together.


    Several cangming demons were flying towards the place where the array had disappeared before. Two of them were close to each other. At this moment, something shot out of the sand. All of a sudden, the two cangming demons were rolled into the sand, and then retracted into the sand.


    Cangming magic insects quickly flew to the center of the original array. At this time, there were only a dozen cangming demons left. However, when the more than ten cangming demons gathered together, another flash of light swept through, and then cangming demons disappeared again.But at the moment when the cangming devil was swept away, all of a sudden, the hidden pillars around suddenly emerged. At the same time, countless runes gushed out and turned into a light curtain. Then Lin Haoming also appeared and played a magic formula towards the pillar under him. Suddenly, countless golden lights were ejected from the pillar and disappeared into the ground.


    "Touch!"


    With a loud noise, countless hot gravel scattered and splashed out, as if countless fireballs hit the light screen, shaking the light screen.


    But at the same time, a huge figure flew out from below.


    When Lin Haoming saw this thing clearly, he found that he was a giant toad with a size of more than ten feet.


    The toad was flaming red all over his body, even with a trace of flame on his back, and his eyes were especially huge. Now he was staring at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt something bad. He emerged from his back and flew to another pillar. At the same time, the thing that had taken away cangming''s demons disappeared again.


    This time Lin Haoming finally saw clearly that the thing was the toad''s tongue. The toad took cangming demons and himself as food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    In the face of the toad, Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he again urged the remaining Dharma formula. All the pillars immediately emitted colorful light, and then a colorful mist gushed out from the pillar without any sign, and it seemed that tangible things were converging towards the toad.


    The toad seemed to feel what the multicolored mist was, a big mouth, a startling flame gushing out and setting all around him alight.


    This flame is very domineering, the multicolored fog immediately and thoroughly turned into black smoke and disappeared. Lin Haoming frowned when he saw it.


    The toad found that the fire restrained the fog, and seemed to have great morale. His eyes moved. He looked at Lin Haoming again, and a ball of fire directly hit Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming dodged the fireball with a flash of body shape. At the same time, he played a magic formula. All of a sudden, eight pillars became golden. At the same time, countless electric arcs appeared out of thin air and turned into eight lightning pillars. Even the light curtain was full of thunder wires and turned into a thunder net.


    Hearing the "crackling" of electric current, the toad seemed to feel a trace of fear. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and spurted out a rolling flame again, intending to burn down the pillar. But at this moment, eight thunder arcs were ejected at the same time, and the huge thunder and lightning momentum of eight water tanks shot at the toad at the same time.


    The toad, however, suddenly hopped his feet and flew straight into the sky, and hit the thunder net fiercely.


    "Thunder net suddenly burst out a thunderbolt, but it was only this thunderbolt. Toad broke through the thunder net directly and flew to a higher place. The eight gate sky lock array was so easily broken by him.


    But at this time, a huge ball wrapped in white flame suddenly appeared on the top of Toad''s head. I don''t know when it will appear, but it will fall directly to the toad. Toad''s body suddenly trembles, and suddenly falls straight to the ground. At the same time, it is hit by eight large water tanks of thunder arcs at the same time Under the strong roar, everything calmed down.


    "Commander Suo, it seems that there is something wrong with Lin Haoming!" Although a lot of distance, but the wind is not broken or some sense.


    "I should have met a virtual beast on the way. I hope he can solve it smoothly. We''d better go ahead according to the plan. You and Shi Jue make a detour to stop me and stay within a hundred Li range. This is the farthest distance I can sense. Otherwise, it''s not easy to do in case of anything." The way of heaven.


    "Understand!" The wind does not break and stone Jue at the same time promise a, immediately two people also and Suo Aotian separate act.


    Lin Haoming stood on toad. Although he had been killed, he still had a flame on his body. If the monk of shenxuanjing was a little worse, he would be swallowed up by the fire.


    "The toad in the early stage of returning to the void had no intelligence, otherwise it would have been very difficult to deal with it!" Toad''s whole body leaped down from his huge body.


    Among the beads of space, toad appeared on the sand and stone ground next door with a ray of sunlight. Because of the fire of toad itself, Lin Haoming deliberately put it here, so as not to affect the others in the Pearl of space. However, the position of Toad''s appearance was very close to those corpses.


    The flame was supposed to be the most annoying way to refine corpses, but with the appearance of the flame, the woman who had been sitting in the sarcophagus unconsciously turned her face to the place where the toad appeared. Although the action was slow and her body seemed to be stiff, she quickly turned around and opened her mouth slightly.


    Her body gradually became stiff from the original body to her body.


    At this time, the woman suddenly climbed out of the sarcophagus, but perhaps she was not familiar with her body and fell directly to the ground. Moreover, she did not stand up. She did not seem to be able to walk on both feet. She actually climbed directly towards the toad.


    Although she was very close in toad, she was actually several miles away. At the beginning, the woman crawled very slowly. She didn''t seem to be able to use both hands and feet. She only relied on the brute force of two hands. However, she soon found that she could use the strength of her feet. Although she was still crawling, her speed was much faster.


    When she arrived at toad, she was afraid of Toad''s fire power. She didn''t get too close. She just opened her mouth and began to absorb more of it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, after solving the toad, immediately put aside the eight gate sky lock array and rushed to the established goal.


    With the experience of cangming demons before, Lin Haoming didn''t release cangming demons again. These little insects are really too fragile here. They simply use the yufengzhu to fly towards the target under the fan of virtual wings. Although the flight speed is not fast, it can be far away from the threat of the ground. More importantly, in this endless desert, the divine sense is greatly restricted In this case, the higher altitude can see farther.


    Maybe it was good luck. After more than an hour, they arrived at the scheduled place. Without any hesitation, they immediately arranged the eight gate sky lock array, and then disappeared into the hot desert again.When Lin Haoming was waiting, the woman spent three or four hours absorbing all the remaining flame power of the toad, but she didn''t have any anger. She just seemed to be more flexible. She didn''t seem to be interested in the rest of toad. She turned around and climbed back toward the sarcophagus.


    When she climbed near the sarcophagus, she was turning over a refining corpse. Suddenly, she stopped when she passed over the sarcophagus and turned to look at the body under her, as if she was thinking something.


    After a while, she put her mouth to the mouth of the corpse smelting, and then a stream of heat came out of her mouth. However, when the heat flow suddenly entered the corpse, the corpse immediately burned and turned into a pile of ashes.


    The woman looked at the pile of ashes, it seems that some do not understand, and even touch these ashes with her hand, then seems to fall into thinking.


    Thinking didn''t take too much time. Then she seemed to understand something, so she quickly climbed back to the sarcophagus, and then her mouth opened suddenly again. The evil spirit enveloped in this area began to gather and go towards the woman quickly.


    Although the evil Qi covering the area of one hundred miles next door is very thin, there are not a few of them converging into a person''s body. However, it is surprising that after absorbing so much evil Qi, the woman does not move again. She suddenly falls into the sarcophagus and seems to have entered a deep sleep again. However, Lin Haoming still does not know all this process.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    "Coming!" In the hidden array, Lin Haoming carefully observes the secondary plate, which can also show the location of the virtual world bracelet. It is only in this kind of place that it can only be displayed within a hundred Li range. At the moment, the representative light spot appears and comes towards this side rapidly.


    As he looked closer and closer, Lin Haoming also put away the Dharma plate, and at the same time, his breath was completely restrained, so that he might not be able to find out when the other side was being chased.


    Soon there was a dust in the distance. From this situation, it was obvious that the yellow sand giant was being chased very badly, and he had ignored his body shape.


    Looking at the dust rolling in, Lin Haoming is also ready.


    But when he saw that the dust was about to reach the range of the array, he suddenly turned around and turned to another place more than ten miles away from here.


    "Found out!" It''s not impossible to find the giant''s divine sense more than ten miles away, but it''s a bit exaggerated, at least it''s absolutely above the sky of sau''ao.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about what to do, he suddenly had a reaction to his virtual world bracelet. It turned out that Suo Aotian sent a message through the Dharma plate and asked him to stop that thing.


    It''s not impossible to intercept the yellow sand giant in the direction that the giant has deviated from in the past. It''s just that there is no magic array. With the strength of the other side returning to the virtual peak, there is a real risk.


    After looking at the array and the distance between the sand and dust, Lin Haoming snapped his teeth and shot directly towards the other side.


    At a distance of more than ten miles, Lin Haoming quickly came to the dust. Without hesitation, the flying sword turned into a black silk thread and plunged into the dust.


    "Touch!" With a bang, the dust exploded completely, followed by several salons to drill out of the sand and bite at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised to see these salons. Fortunately, he had been prepared. With a handful of his hands, a white flame rose into the sky, which turned into several white ice dragons and instantly swallowed the salons of these days.


    Although the salon is composed of hot sand, it is frozen under the white flame, and then it breaks apart one after another. Lin Haoming takes advantage of this time and retreats a little, because at this moment, the yellow sand giant is already standing in front of him.


    This yellow sand giant is really worthy of being unexpectedly, his feet are clearly still in the sand, but standing in front of him is at least two or three hundred feet tall. He looks like a little bug in front of him.


    From the news, the wind does not break away from their nearest, only need to entangle for a moment to arrive, and so Aotian at most will come after a quarter of an hour, so he can support at most a quarter of an hour.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming pinched the magic formula with both hands, and the white flame soared again. In an instant, it turned into a white ice cold dragon roll and swept towards the yellow sand giant.


    At the moment of the confluence of the yellow sand, the giant''s two different flames suddenly burst out.


    Lin Haoming opened his demon eye directly. At the moment of opening it, his body immediately flashed and disappeared from the original place. Then he saw an amazing mouth with a size of 100 Zhang crossed the place where he had just disappeared. If Lin Haoming was a little slower, or did not have the means to fly like virtual wings, he would have been swallowed up by the yellow sand giant.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can understand why the Taixu state is still swallowed by this thing. As expected, this guy is not easy to deal with.


    Because just now, he hid the cold flame bead in the flame and shot it at the yellow sand giant while the fog was dispersing. As a result, the cold flame bead penetrated through. Although the ice sealed a small body, the yellow sand giant did not seem to care at all, or even as if he had not received a trace of typhoid, so he used the method of swallowing.


    When the cold flame bead returns to Lin Haoming''s hand, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling that this thing is difficult to entangle. It''s also a return to the virtual state. Generally, the virtual beast is impacted by the cold flame bead, and even if it doesn''t die, it will be hurt. But there is no point in front of this thing. It''s no wonder that several Taixu monks joined hands and had no way to deal with him.


    It''s only a moment when he turns these things in his mind. Lin Haoming subconsciously moves towards the direction of the array, but he just opens a little distance. The yellow sand giant doesn''t chase after him. He is wrapped up in dust again and is about to escape again.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming couldn''t let it slip away like this. He immediately pointed to the cold flame bead again. There was a white ice dragon rising from the cold flame bead and directly jumped at the other party.


    Sure enough, the yellow sand giant was a little afraid of the nature of the ice. When he was about to escape, he blew out with a fist. After this blow, not only his fist, but the arm composed of yellow sand fell off his body directly, and turned into a giant beast bigger than the ice dragon, which broke the ice dragon away at once, although it was also frozen by the cold The house peeled off a part of it, but the rest of the yellow sand turned into countless sharp arrows and shot down at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately sacrificed the scale shield and turned it into scales to resist the rain of arrows from all directions. For a moment, the sound of "jingling" was heard. At this time, the dust on the yellow sand giant reappeared, and he even took advantage of this time to escape."Where to go!" At this time, the sound of the unbroken wind suddenly remembered, and then a hundred pieces of silver light suddenly crossed the sky and chopped at the yellow sand giant in the dust. The momentum of this sword alone has shocked Lin Haoming.


    In the previous competition with Lin Haoming, the wind is not broken, and it has not been used. If you use this move at that time, your eight gate sky lock array may not be able to defend it. But at this moment, for Lin Haoming, the stronger the wind is, the better the strength is.


    "Touch!" With this powerful sword, it slashed the giant of Huangsha. Suddenly, the giant''s body was directly cut off, and the lower body collapsed into a small sand dune.


    However, when watching the giant''s upper body fall and turn into a sand dune, the upper body of the yellow sand giant did not collapse. On the contrary, with the huge earthquake of landing, the surrounding sand began to gather madly towards the yellow sand giant.


    A moment later, a more huge giant, five or six hundred Zhang tall, appeared. Although he had no legs, the strong breath of the fortress like giant Huangsha almost reached the level of Taixu, which made Lin Haoming think of the halibut.


    At this time, the giant of Huangsha suddenly closed his hands. After a violent vibration, dozens of arms came out from the side of his back, and he tossed under his neck. At the same time, he also grew three other heads, which became a strange appearance with four arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    After this change, the yellow sand giant, really like a thousand fish, suddenly waved its growing arms. Each of them turned into a salon in the heat of fire. It was crazy to bite at Lin Haoming and fengbupo, as if he had given up running away and wanted to kill them.


    Seeing this scene, the wind can''t break the Dharma formula, followed by the appearance of a huge silver sword, which is his Taixu Dharma.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that this dharma image was a giant sword. What made Lin Haoming even more surprised was that the wind did not break through. At the moment, it suddenly merged into the giant sword, and the huge sword became a magic sword of tens of feet in size.


    "One man and one sword!" When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he exclaimed. He only saw that the ten Zhang silver sword was just like a magic sword. No matter how powerful the salon was, it could be completely broken into sand by one chop. For a time, he blocked the giant yellow sand man with his own power.


    Lin Haoming was shocked when he looked at the huge sword transformed by fengbupo. At the moment, he was sure that when Feng Bupo fought with himself, he did keep too many hands. Otherwise, he would never be able to resist it if he really used the Taixu Dharma. With the strength of fengbupo, he was outstanding among the monks returning to the void realm.


    More than a dozen arms were soon cut off, but the yellow sand giant seemed to have an immortal body in the desert. When the giant sword was about to cut into the body of the giant, suddenly dozens of arms came out from all parts of his body.


    However, the wind can not break is definitely not a vegetarian. The light of the giant sword flashed, and it even cut off the salon that came out of several directions at the same time.


    But at this time, the four heads of the yellow sand giant suddenly soared, and then they merged into one, turned into a huge mouth and swallowed the sword.


    Jujian has just cut off salon, and without time to guard against it, it is so suddenly engulfed by this giant mouth.


    Lin Haoming was also shocked when he saw this scene. Subconsciously, the three dragon treasures impelled him to encircle one another, and turned into a huge dragon with tens of feet in front of each other. However, the yellow sand giant was much higher than before. When several salons surrounded you, there was not much room for Jiaolong to play.


    Just when Lin Haoming was worried about whether there would be an accident if the wind was not broken, suddenly a thunderbolt came, and then the side of the huge mouth that was to be taken back exploded. The silver sword was wrapped in the electric arc and rushed out in an instant. After a circle, it flew to Lin Haoming''s side.


    The light of the flying sword flashed, and his figure of unbreakable wind emerged. However, he was not as calm as he had just arrived at the moment. His face was obviously a little white. It was obvious that he had just used the means to dissipate the essence and blood energy, so that he was able to extricate himself from the huge mouth.


    "Friends of the wind, are you ok?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can''t die. It seems that the yellow sand giant is stronger than before. I don''t know if it''s because it''s on the 11th floor!" At the moment when the wind can''t break the words, he pinches the magic formula again and turns himself into a giant of tens of feet, and the silver flying sword is also in his hands.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lin Haoming also said, "friend of the wind, hold him down. I''ll put the array back and rearrange it around him."


    "You go!" The wind is not broken, just said a light, and then a single hand a swing, a sword gasification into a silk thread toward the yellow sand giant cut.


    Lin Haoming shot at the back, and in a moment he arrived at the location of the array. Then he pointed to the array, and the eight pillars returned to his hands.


    When Lin Haoming came back to kill him again, he found that the yellow sand giant had given up his original human form and turned into a huge sand ball with the size of thousands of feet. However, the sand ball itself was flaming and rolling, as if to keep the wind from breaking down completely.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he immediately wanted to set up the array. However, the huge sand ball seemed to know what Lin Haoming was going to do. Suddenly, a few muffled noises were heard from the surface of the sand ball. Then a dozen salons with a length of dozens of Zhang long surrounded Lin Haoming.


    In fact, at this time, the yellow sand giant obviously looked up to Lin Haoming. At most, his eight gate sky lock array could only be arranged within a thousand feet on the eleventh floor. Now, the sand ball still has such a huge size that it is almost impossible to be trapped.


    Lin Haoming simply gave up the idea, and the cold flame bead soared again, turning into a huge ice cold fire tornado, and swept toward the salon that had already arrived at his side, and instantly involved more than ten salons.


    However, only a dozen of them were destroyed, and then a dozen more shot from the sand ball, as if endless.


    Just now, he was vaguely consuming a lot of mana. If he spent so much time on the 11th floor, I''m afraid there would be no good results. Now Lin Haoming also fully understands why the yellow sand giant is so terrible.


    Just after the salon had been killed for more than ten days, Lin Haoming was going to swim around and drag the other party. Suddenly, a big dark hand appeared. One hand held all the salons in the palm of his hand. Then he squeezed it hard and turned it into sand.


    "Commander Saud is here!" See this hand, the wind does not break first of all surprised to call up."Don''t be surprised. You two stand at each station and display the three unique array!" Then there was another sound, which was the stone Jue who arrived at the same time.


    In fact, there is no need for Shi Jue to open his mouth. After seeing him arrive, Lin Haoming and fengbupo have already respectively gone away from the yellow sand giant. After running for nearly a few miles, they shot out several flags and plates at the same time, and disappeared in a flash.


    Then, each of them took out a piece of Dharma plate and pointed to it. Suddenly, there was a buzz around, and some runes emerged from the places where they had not entered the array flag array plate before.


    "The other side can''t use the skill of the three lines." A moment later, Shi Jue spoke loudly, and then he stood at the eye of the array. So did Lin Haoming and Feng Bupo.


    Just after his voice dropped, sau''aotian suddenly jumped into the air, and then his light flashed. A white haired giant ape appeared behind him. He was astonished by his Taixu Dharma. As soon as he appeared, the giant ape was no smaller than a thousand Zhang sand ball, and with a roar, its momentum was even more amazing.


    Obviously, the sand ball had already felt for a few seconds. He wanted to fall into the sand, but found that the sand seemed to solidify. When he wanted to think of another way, the black palms of the great ape were clapped down at the same time.


    "Touch!"


    With a loud noise, the huge sand ball suddenly exploded, just like a giant ape beating the sand.


    This is the power of the real Taixu state. At this moment, Lin Haoming was shocked and understood how strong the real Taixu state was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    "Be careful, this fellow is not destroyed yet!" When the three people were shocked by the amazing power of Suo Aotian, he reminded them.


    At this time, the huge shattering sand ball, surprisingly, thousands of tiny sand balls were suddenly separated and fled from all directions.


    These sand balls can be large or small, large enough to several feet, small ones are similar to watermelon, but all of them are amazing speed.


    So Aotian quickly cleaned up those close to the center, but the other three did not dare to be careless. They immediately used their own means to prevent these sand balls from escaping from the three Jue array.


    Lin Haoming scattered the scale shield, all into pieces of blades, and flew to one side. At the same time, the cold flame bead also released an amazing cold air, moving towards the other side, and instantly sealed the small sand balls that were about to escape.


    Although these sand balls are fast, they have obviously lost the power of Taixu territory. They stand on three corners with the strength of three people, just surround them, and block them in the array.


    Gradually, the whole desert has subsided, there is no sand ball rolling, only a pile of sand.


    "What is the yellow sand giant? Is it just a mass of sand? It''s too strange!" Looking at the piles of sand, Shi Jue yelled curiously.


    "It should not be!" Lin Haoming opened his mouth and answered. At the moment, he opened his eyes and stared at the frozen sand ball.


    The sand ball was only ten feet in size. Most of the sand balls frozen by the white flame collapsed, but this one still did not.


    Lin Haoming walks to the sand ball and points to the ice. The ice melts instantly and the sand ball falls on the ground directly.


    However, as soon as the sand ball got out of difficulty, he even planned to fly away again. However, he was held by the big hand that Lin Haoming had imagined. As like as two peas of


    were pressed by Lin Haoming, the sand ball broke up, and a lot of sand fell down, and then a worm that was almost the same as the sand.


    In addition to its special color, this insect is similar to a meat maggot, but its head is obviously larger.


    "Lin Daoyou doesn''t think this thing is a giant of Huangsha?" At the moment, Lin Haojue was surprised to see the insect.


    "That''s right. I feel this thing is very powerful." So Ao day this time also flew to Lin Haoming side, looking at the meat insect said.


    "This insect is really special. Its body is so fragile that it has to condense its shell with the help of sand. Without this shell, anyone can easily kill it, but once it has a shell, even I can''t win!" The wind does not break this time also sent out the feeling.


    "Lin Daoyou, you caught this thing. Otherwise, if you get into a pile of sand while you are in chaos, it''s really hard to find it. However, it''s worth studying. I don''t know if you can give it to me!" Asked Sau Aotian.


    "This..." Hearing this, Lin Haoming showed a puzzled expression.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it up to you!" Suo Aotian said, a hand, hands more than a storage bracelet, and then a single hand a Yang, suddenly a lot of things fall out of it.


    "It''s Jin Daoyou''s storage bracelet. The last harvest was in it." Shi Jue saw these things and exclaimed in surprise.


    As soon as he grasped one of the things, it came to his hand. Then he looked at it carefully, showing a trace of relief. Then he put the things away, and the whole person seemed to be relaxed a lot.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t take it to have a close look, it should be an inner pill from the appearance of things. It''s just that the appearance of the inner pill is a little strange. It seems that the storage time is too long and some of it has solidified.


    Without waiting for Lin Haoming to think more about it, Suo Aotian said: "look carefully, the yellow sand giant devours all things. There may be some materials in the sand that the giant destroyed before. Don''t miss it! As for this pile of things, find out the rest and distribute them together. "


    "Do you want me to set up the eight gate sky lock array? A big war here should attract the attention of some virtual beasts!" Lin Haoming suggested at this time.


    "It''s good to decorate. It''s better if the virtual animal doesn''t come." Suo Aotian may have got what he needed and was in a good mood.


    Lin Haoming feels that sauaotian is really proud of his name at the moment, but when he thinks about his means, he does have arrogant capital.


    Although it is not easy to find things under so many sand piles, it is not very difficult to find things under the limitation of divine consciousness. It only takes more time. After more than half an hour, several people have collected all the valuable things.


    However, Lin Haoming has been staring at a fist sized Yuangang rock for a long time. This is really one of the best earth attribute materials for his bamen tianlock array. Although it is a little small, it can only meet half of the minimum requirement. With this half, it is easy to collect the other half, and even half of it can be integrated into this array to strengthen it.


    "Lin Daoyou, this is what you promised you before. Next, you can give priority to one item. In addition, after the distribution is finished, you can also choose another item from me because you took away the bug before!" Suo Aotian threw a yellow vine to Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming caught the vine and looked at it as if it was going to die. He wondered in his heart. Is this really an evergreen vine, not an immortal vine?


    "Don''t hesitate, this is really the ivy vine. When we got it, it was very big. Later, Jin Daoyou used his means to extract water from it, which was convenient to put into the storage bracelet. Unexpectedly, others fell away!" The wind does not break, some sigh.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to take it back. Then he pointed to the Yuangang rock on the ground and said, "I''m going to take this Yuangang rock!"


    "Good!" So Ao day listened to no hesitation, grabbed the Yuan Gang rock and threw it to see Lin Haoming.


    Because it is a good thing early in the morning, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to put it away.


    Next thing, according to the value of the next thing, Suo Aotian divided it into almost 18 parts. Starting from Suo Aotian, he selected one, and the remaining three people took turns to choose one. However, they quickly separated all the 18 items. Everyone was not dissatisfied. Feng Bupo discussed with Lin Haoming and gave up the opportunity of the first selection in exchange for Lin Hao The dark thunder wood of Ming Dynasty, but because the wind did not break through, he made a lot of efforts to fight against the yellow sand giant, and he was the first to choose. Therefore, Lin Haoming had the right to choose after Suo Aotian, and he really took a fancy to some Neidan of virtual animals in Taixu, so he agreed to this proposal.


    Next, Suo Aotian put all the things selected before on the ground, and let Lin Haoming choose one of them again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    Among these things, there is indeed a piece of tianhuojing that Lin Haoming planned to ask for in the early days. If it was not for the Yuangang rock, Lin Haoming would choose this one. If it is integrated into the pillar of fire, it can make the eight gate sky lock array power to a higher level. Before he was worried about being picked up by others, now let himself choose, and Lin Haoming naturally chose this thing without hesitation.


    After that, Lin Haoming didn''t care about the attribute of the Dharma.


    Although Suo Aotian was not afraid of the attack of virtual animals before, it was already deep in the desert. Even if it was him, he might not encounter anything that could threaten his life. Therefore, necessary vigilance is necessary.


    The speed of returning to the city was obviously much faster than before. After reaching the tenth floor, the people sat on the shuttle again and went away in the direction of the butcher''s castle.


    With the more and more outside of the shuttle, the speed of escape is also faster and faster. For a monk like Suo Aotian, the general virtual beast has been ignored.


    When the shuttle just flew out of the Tianxian desert, suddenly the shuttle stopped and turned his hand. The Dharma plate that he had been pursuing appeared in his hand.


    "Commander Suo, what''s the matter?" The wind does not break some unexpected asked.


    "The people below report that the fluctuation of the boundary barrier prohibition is abnormal. According to the past judgment, it seems that it will be in the recession period for more than a hundred years at most. I hope there will be no change on the side of the demons." So Aotian said directly.


    "It''s just a small fading period. There shouldn''t be any big news. In the past, at most, there were demons running to search for them. Even the fortresses would not attack." Shi Jue didn''t care.


    "I say so, but we must guard against it. Every time this time, it is when the demons send spies to infiltrate our heaven. At least these two or three hundred years will be busy again." So Aotian sighed, and then fell into silence again.


    When they arrived at TU magic castle, they broke up immediately. So Aotian went to Tianxu Castle directly through the transmission array. Because Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming were all members of the Wanfa society, they all went back to the butcher''s castle. Moreover, they learned this news from Suo Aotian''s mouth and had to pass it on to other members of the Wanfa society, so as to make some preparations for the fading period of the boundary band prohibition in a hundred years.


    Lin Haoming went back to his stone building directly. After finding bailifeng, he told her what he had learned before and let her pass it to the meeting. He entered the basement again.


    After getting so many materials, Lin Haoming can''t wait to refine the eight gate heaven lock array again.


    After several years of refining, Lin Haoming was still very smooth on the whole. After Lin Haoming had changshengteng and Yuangang rock, the eight gate heaven lock array had become much more solid. Now, even if he faced the challenge of offering sacrifices to the Taixu Dharma, Lin Haoming thought that he should have half the hope to compete with the enemy.


    After refining the array, Lin Haoming took out the virtual animal inner pill.


    When they were divided into 18 parts and selected separately, because the value of some materials was beyond that of ordinary virtual animal internal elixir, so when dividing them, one of them was counted as one part, and the remaining nine pieces were divided into two parts, which were counted as two parts. Lin Haoming chose all of them. In fact, this kind of internal elixir of the same rank was refined into pills for them For example, the effect is not particularly good, it can be regarded as the whole forest Haoming.


    Now, with so many internal elixirs in hand, Lin Haoming readily sacrifices the dragon and Phoenix tripod and begins to refine taixuan pill. Although there are only nine internal elixirs, the refined pills are enough for Lin Haoming''s more than 100 years of cultivation. Now, the better the distance and Duanmu pingting are, there is almost still time for him to improve his cultivation.


    In this way, bit by bit, after refining the pills, Lin Haoming entered the practice.


    Among the pearls of space, Lin Haoming did not completely refine the vine, but transplanted part of it to the Pearl of space. This is also the method that Lin Haoming has always used. However, most of the treasures of heaven and earth can not be transplanted in, or they will die soon, which makes Lin Haoming feel very sorry. Therefore, there are very few precious things, but this means that Lin Haoming always uses Evergreen vine is a famous living thing. Among the pearls of space, it quickly recovers its vitality, and the vine rapidly begins to soar and expand its territory. In a short period of time, it occupies a hundred Li range.


    The core part of this vine is not big. When Lin Haoming got it, it was just a withered vine several feet long. However, as long as the environment does not interfere with it, it will continue to grow and expand to absorb nutrients for its own growth.


    Previously, Lin Haoming refined the eight gate sky lock array, which consumed more than half of the core branches. At this time, it seems that he is trying to make up for it. The expansion speed is more powerful than usual.


    Lin Haoming also knew this reason, so he put the Ivy in the Gobi. However, in order to grow, he thought that he had made a lake several miles in size in the next room. But now the ivy has spread rapidly around the lake, and even these vines cover the toad that Lin Haoming killed and discarded Toads have been absorbed by the fire, but now they become the delicacy of ivy. These vines have turned into some roots. They have penetrated into the wounds of toads and began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth contained in their flesh and blood.With this return to the virtual state, Toad''s flesh and blood replenished the vitality of heaven and earth, the Ivy grew faster and crossed several miles to the place where Lin Haoming placed his corpse.


    The vine seems to be able to recognize that not only does the refining of corpses have the vitality of heaven and earth, but also the corpse poison itself, which will have a bad effect on them. Therefore, it did not penetrate into the body of toads as they did against toads, but there was one exception, the woman in the sarcophagus.


    A vine climbed up along the sarcophagus, and then went deep into it. It seemed that the woman in the sarcophagus was different from the other corpses. A section of the vine grew out quickly on the branches of the vine, and each of the whiskers looked very sharp. It was about to penetrate into the woman''s body. At the same time, the woman suddenly opened her eyes and sat up Come on.


    The vine seems to feel that its prey is moving. The slow-moving vine twines quickly towards the woman, but in a moment it binds the woman firmly, and there are more roots directly penetrating into the large area behind her.


    The woman didn''t struggle. It seemed that she was appointed and didn''t know how to resist at all. But it was only a moment after these roots were rooted in that the vine began to shrink. At this time, the woman grabbed the vine that wanted to pull out the root. At the moment, the prey and the hunter seemed to turn upside down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    The vine that was firmly grasped by the woman had no strength to break free. However, Changsheng vine was indeed a treasure. When it was found out that it was wrong, the whole part of the vine broke off and fell off by itself. The vine that penetrated into the woman''s body withered quickly and fell from the woman''s body.


    The woman looked at the withered vine that she had grasped in her hand, and then looked up to see the surrounding area which had been completely covered by the green vine, and her eyes even showed a trace of fire.


    The woman was afraid again from the sarcophagus. She grabbed a bright green vine branch and put it into her mouth. The vine immediately struggled again and broke off again.


    The woman once again looked at the withered vines in her hands, and then climbed to another section and blocked a section of it into the entrance again and again, and the vine soon broke off again.


    In this way, the woman repeated to do the same concubine, and the vine began to wither, and the woman did not intend to give up, continue to move towards the fresh vine.


    It didn''t take too much time. The vine had retreated to the place where the toad was. At this time, the toad''s body size was significantly smaller than before. It was obvious that the vine had absorbed a lot of the heaven and earth energy contained in the flesh and blood.


    The woman found the root of a vine that pierced into the toad''s body. A little joy appeared on her face. Then she pulled out the root and put it into her mouth. Then she showed a very happy expression on her face.


    It seems that Changsheng vine is not willing to give up this toad which returns to the virtual state easily. After all, it can provide too much vitality for heaven and earth, but the woman is also unwilling to give up the vine. Even if the root of the vine withers soon, the woman will pull out another root and do the same thing.


    In this way, both sides spent on the toad''s side, but it was obviously easier to pull out than to stick in. Finally, the vine finally retreated. The vine that had completely covered the toad withered rapidly, and even a large area of vines around it withered. It seemed that the growing vine was really afraid of the woman and began to want to protect with the woman Hold a certain distance.


    This time, the woman did not seem to chase down, but staring at the blood hole left by the old vines penetrating the wound of toad, and seemed to be lost in thought.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. The woman seems to have figured out something. She gets close to the wound and looks at it again. Then she plunges her feet in together, and then plunges her hands into it.


    At this time, the woman even took her hands and feet as the roots of the vine, trying to draw the vitality of the world from the entanglement of flesh and blood. But it was astonishing that since the woman''s hands and feet penetrated into the toad, the toad part where the woman was located began to shrivel faster than before.


    The woman felt the joy of absorbing the strength inside, while looking at the vines in the distance, she began to think. Then she suddenly looked at the corpses near the sarcophagus, and then climbed out of the toad''s flesh and blood again, and quickly returned to the sarcophagus.


    The woman looked around at the corpses, and suddenly her long hair, which looked beautiful, suddenly rose and turned into hundreds of thousands of them. All of a sudden, the corpses seemed to come back to life and support themselves like women.


    The woman seemed very happy to see that so many corpses like herself moved. Then she took the corpses and went to the toad.


    Not long later, all the toads were wrapped up in these corpses, but they all got their hands and feet into the holes left by the original vines. But at this time, the woman''s face showed a very puzzled expression, because she found that although the body was brought by her own hair, although she wanted to, she could not be with her To absorb the vitality of toad.


    The woman seemed to get a little anxious and pricked the corpses deeper, but even if all the corpses were buried in them, she found that there was no way to do it, and finally gave up. But then she turned her eyes to the vines, and then she crawled out of the toad''s body and climbed toward the Ivy again.


    It seems that ivy is really afraid of this woman. When the woman comes over, she starts to shrink quickly. However, the speed of the woman''s crawling is amazing. It is not that Ivy can escape. As soon as she chases and escapes, she goes to the side of the lake.


    At this time, the Ivy seemed to feel that she was forced to a desperate situation, and finally began to break out. Several thick vines tied the woman completely, and rose to the high altitude. It seemed that she intended to strangle the woman or fold it into several pieces and then throw it to the ground. But when the vine tied the woman, the woman''s face showed a very excited expression, No But he bit the vines open his mouth, and there were some flesh spines on his hands and feet, and he plunged into the vines.


    All of a sudden, all the vines, the whole water green began to wither, and the woman also fell to the ground from the bondage of the vines.


    Soon, the woman found the change on the lake surface, and then looked under the lake, so the next moment, the woman immediately climbed into the lake.


    Half an hour later, the woman climbed out of the water again. At the moment, a vine was like a small green snake caught seven inches, struggling and twisting, but there was no way.The woman seems very satisfied with the strength of the vine, and then she grabs the root of the vine and plunges it into the palm of her left hand.


    Ivy began to struggle more fiercely, but this struggle obviously appeared to be a little futile at this time. After a while, the Ivy completely subsided. Then the woman''s palm was like a huge mouth, just like eating noodles to suck all the Ivy in.


    After all this, the woman seemed more excited. Almost with the speed of chasing the vines, she quickly climbed back to the place where the toad was, and looked at the corpses still stuck in the body of the toad. All of a sudden, all the hair turned green, and she once again penetrated into the body of those corpses. She also got into the place where she had climbed out, and then the toad had already Amazing speed began to shrink and shrivel down, even faster than the speed of the ivy to absorb, but also several times faster.


    When the woman found that she could no longer draw the vitality of heaven and earth from the toad, she finally separated from the body of the toad, and other corpses fell off one after another.


    At the moment, the woman, as if after a meal, want to have a beautiful water sleep, lazily with these bodies climbed back to their Sarcophagus, and quietly lying in the sarcophagus.


    When a woman is doing these things in the Pearl of space, Lin Haoming is concentrating on refining alchemy, and has not found such a big movement in the Pearl of space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    A note passed through the forbidden array and flew to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t disturb his practice. After a while, he opened his eyes, looked at the notes and put the divine consciousness into it.


    Out of the basement, xinghuan respectfully stood in front of Lin Haoming and said, "master, Duanmu senior invites you to her residence."


    "I already know about the notes. By the way, it''s not a few years since the barrier of the boundary zone has subsided?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, master, I got the news from Madame Baili. Now the town''s magic castle is on full alert." Xing Huan replied.


    "Full alert, so we monks can''t go out at will? Any more news? " Lin Haoming asked himself again.


    "Among the ten thousand Dharma Assembly, there was a meeting of Deacon elders, but it was pushed out because the master was in seclusion. It seems that there will be a meeting between the Deacon elder and the monks who return to the virtual realm. The appearance of the meeting is not known yet. It should be to deal with the demons who may appear in the near future Invasion, others There''s no big deal. " Xing Huan said.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Lin Haoming saw that she hesitated for a moment, then immediately asked.


    "It''s about the son of a hundred Li people. Not long ago, he had some conflicts with some people who had just arrived here, but Madame Baili has already suppressed it with the help of the forces in the meeting." The world of stars.


    "What contradiction?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes It''s to collect some protection fees. Since he recovered a little, he has attracted some people with the help of Mrs. Baili''s influence in the meeting. He has just arrived here to earn some protection fees. A few years ago, several people were unwilling to pay them, so they started fighting. One of them was still very fierce, so things got a little big! " Xinghuan said honestly.


    "Take a chance to warn him." Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, master!" Xinghuan agreed.


    Lin Haoming also has some headaches about this kind of waste. He has already done some mindless things. He doesn''t know what bailifeng thinks. He should indulge him to a certain extent. "I''m going to Duanmu pingting right now. You stay here!" Lin Haoming didn''t want to think about these things more. After a direct explanation, he left.


    When Lin Haoming saw Duanmu pingting, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the elder sister in his mouth had advanced to the stage of returning to Xu. It seems that she not only cured her injury, but also successfully broke through the bottleneck with the help of lotus seed effect. Although it is only the early stage of returning to virtual life, the strength of her strength is definitely not comparable to that before, and the whole person seems to be more energetic.


    "Why, brother Lin is so surprised to see me advanced. You are not in the middle of Qingxu state!" Duanmu pingting seems to be in a good mood. She looks at Lin Haoming and says with a smile.


    "The elder sister advanced to return to the void, congratulations. In this virtual world, she is really a high-level monk!" Lin Haoming listened and congratulated him.


    "I can''t compare with you. I heard that you had a big fight with elder Feng in the middle of the promotion and ended up in a draw. Although I''m now in retreat, I don''t think it''s elder Feng''s opponent." Duanmu pingting deliberately said so.


    Lin Haoming also understood that with her status, I''m afraid that this matter will be known as soon as she leaves the pass, and there is nothing to hide: "I can''t beat elder Feng, so I just stop."


    Duanmu pingting obviously doesn''t think that Lin Haoming is really strong enough to draw with fengbupo, so Lin Haoming has no doubt about this.


    "A meeting of monks and Deacon elders will be held in a few days. Most of them will attend. According to the news, although the demons will not attack in a large scale, 80% of them will attack some of our resource points. There are too many mines in the virtual world. According to the past situation, some important resource points will be guarded by monks like us." Duanmu pingting said.


    "If this is the case, is it not a small risk for monks to guard resource points? Who will go? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Naturally, some people will go. This is also the best time for some friars to obtain the resources and materials they need. If brother Lin is willing to go, there will be some precious materials in the meeting." Duanmu pingting road.


    "It seems that the elder sister is going to take part in the task of guarding the resource point, and then after resisting a wave, she will enter the boundary zone!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You''re really brilliant. I really think that. According to the situation of demons in the past, people usually snatch a wave and leave. If you can get the best, if you can''t, there won''t be a second wave. After all, the fading period is too short. If something goes wrong, even the rank of magic commander will be dead." Duanmu pingting smile Yingying road.


    "Well, in that case, let''s do it!" Lin Haoming agreed directly.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming had no objection, Duanmu pingting was also very happy. The next two people talked about some other things, and even later, they exchanged some experience of cultivation.When Lin Haoming came back one day later, he saw bailifeng trembling at the door of his stone tower, and he Jiye was beside her.


    When Lin Haoming saw her like this, he took a look at xinghuan standing on one side and asked, "how is this going on?"


    "Master, if you want me to teach him a lesson, I will tell Mrs. Baili secretly that you are dissatisfied with her connivance with her son, and you have changed her mind. Naturally, Mrs. Baili knows how miserable she will be if she does not have her master, so she immediately grabs the trash!" Xinghuan answered immediately.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also felt that xinghuan was very clever. At the moment, he didn''t speak to two people and walked in directly from the side.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s insistence on himself, bailifeng was shocked and said, "master, I know I''m wrong. I will never make such a mistake again. Please give me another chance!"


    "How can you drift into the virtual world? I think you know better than anyone else. If you don''t have this fool next to you, you are still living a good life in the heaven. I thought you would understand if you were wrong once, but you still connived at this rubbish. To tell the truth, I regret saving him!" Lin Haoming said in a cold voice.


    "Elder, it''s because I forget what''s good and I''m stupid. Please give my mother another chance. If you are angry with me, my mother has been working hard for me! Even if there is no merit, there is hard work! " Listening to Lin Haoming''s words, he Jiye kowtowed and begged for mercy. His white hair looked very pitiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    "Do you still know yourself? If it wasn''t for your mother''s dedication over the years, would you still have a chance to talk to me? I''ve never treated your mother badly these years. Do you still lack Yuanjing? " Lin Haoming said with disdain.


    "I''m greedy. I have nothing to do with my mother." He Jiye still kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Hum!" Lin Haoming snorted coldly. Without speaking, he walked in directly.


    "Master!" Bailifeng saw that Lin Haoming was so scared that he cried out.


    "Madame Baili, stop barking, the master will not turn back!" At this time, xinghuan suddenly said to bailifeng.


    "Xinghuan, please help me, master!" Mrs. Baili took xinghuan''s hand and begged.


    Xing Huan but smile slightly: "Mrs. Baili, you don''t have to worry, the master didn''t say let you leave?"


    "But..."


    "Since the master didn''t say so, everything will be ok as usual. Don''t you understand that the previous things really make the master dissatisfied. The master wants you to help her, not to make trouble for him, otherwise there will be no next time!" Xinghuan warned.


    "Are you sure?" Mrs. Baili was not sure.


    "Of course, the master was just angry, but he didn''t give orders, did he? Mrs. Baili should not kneel here any more, but think about how to do things better The world of stars.


    "Yes, I understand!" Bailifeng stood up, and then asked he Jiye to get up. They didn''t beg for anything. They just said goodbye to xinghuan, and then left. As for how to go back, no one knows.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming was sitting next to Duanmu pingting in the conference hall of Wanfa Association. As a deacon elder, Lin Haoming became a member of the meeting. In addition to Lin Haoming and others, there were as many as 20 monks returning to the void. The wind was not broken among them. However, people''s eyes were focused on the three people sitting at the top.


    They are two men and a woman. The middle one is a nun in her early twenties. She is very tall and powerful, but she has a lot of beauty. Her face is even more delicate, which is slightly different from her figure.


    Her name is tie Zhi. She is a monk on the overseas island of Antarctica. Her skills are different from those of other Australians, but she is very powerful. Now she is also the highest person in the whole ten thousand Dharma Association, and the person who founded the Wanfa Association. She has the highest accomplishments in the middle of Taixu state.


    On both sides of the iron finger, there are the old and the young. They are all the accomplishments of the Taixu realm. The old one looks like he is in his fifties. His beard and hair are interlaced in black and white, but his face is ruddy. He is dressed in a Taoist robe, but he looks like a fairyland. His name is xuanmingzi. He is also a friar feisheng. He is from beizhou. He is only eighteen or nine years old. His appearance is quite ordinary, but there is no breath in him. Even if Lin Haoming is practicing now, he can''t feel his real cultivation. Besides his general cultivation, what kind of magic power and strength can he cultivate One of the most mysterious Dharma is always how it is. Even Duanmu pingting doesn''t know the specific situation.


    At present, these three people are the highest practitioners of the Wanfa Association. In addition, there is a monk who has reached the middle stage of Taixu. However, because he is in seclusion, he will not participate this time. Among the ten thousand Dharma associations, they are also called the four giants of the Wanfa Association, which is the root of the real foothold of the association.


    After seeing the strength of Suo Aotian, Lin Haoming naturally understood the strength of these people. Suo Aotian was the peak cultivation of Taixu in the middle period. Like Tiezhi, it can be seen that Tiezhi should at least have the same strength as Suo Aotian, which he can''t match today.


    After a long time when no one came in again, the iron finger finally whispered a few words. Then the monk who was in charge of guarding the gate closed the door of the conference hall, and the people who had been whispering or communicating with each other also paid attention to them.


    I''ve already seen some people who are not familiar with me before the meeting, and I''m not sure about this time As in previous years, we are assigned to be responsible for guarding a regional resource point, starting from our town''s magic castle, going south to the border, and northward to Xuhai. Compared with the last time, there is no big difference. Therefore, in most cases, we can arrange according to the last time. In this millennium, we have found several valuable resource points The Xuanjin iron vein is very important. I''m afraid it will also be one of the main targets of this demon attack. Therefore, you need to sit here and guard. Of course, because of the great risk of this place, according to the rules, the meeting will give appropriate compensation on resources. "


    "Xuanjin iron is also an important material for the demons to make magic treasures. If the demons occupy it and do not hesitate to destroy the mining, they can take a lot of them in a short period of time. To guard them well, I''m afraid a Taoist friend who returns to the virtual realm may not be enough. I''m afraid there are still two or three Taixu realms to help. Is there a candidate for the meeting?" Asked a chubby man in his thirties."Do you want to stay here?" Iron finger looked at the chubby man and asked with a smile.


    This man, surnamed Hua, was only in the early stage of his return to the virtual state. If he had to take on such a task, he would have had some difficulty, which naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    "If I go, it''s not impossible, but I heard that I will get a piece of blood flame stone. If I can give this treasure to Hua, Hua is willing to take risks. Of course, I''m the only one who can''t. at least there are those who think they can go back to the virtual realm. If the demons attack, there will be medium-level magic commanders. In case they come to the middle-level peak, they can rely on them If you have a Dharma array, you may not be able to defend it. " Said the fat man surnamed Hua.


    "Is there anyone else willing to go?" Iron points to ask.


    Although she was the leader of the meeting, all the people did not speak up under the inquiry. Obviously, they did not mean to take risks for the sake of some interests for such a risky thing.


    "According to the last layout, at least half of the people here have tasks. Although the things are good, they have to be used. As for the importance of Xuanjin iron to the demons, it''s certain that the top ones in all kinds of mineral materials will be attacked. It''s normal for you to hesitate. However, I''ve just been promoted to the void, and I just lack some pills If the meeting can provide me with two pieces of internal medicine of virtual beast with wood attribute returning to the virtual state, I can go there! " Duanmu pingting in the public have no response, take the initiative to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    "Duanmu elder advanced to Xu, I didn''t congratulate before. Now I''m willing to take the initiative to guard Xuanjin iron ore, two wood attribute virtual beast Neidan, this is no problem!" Iron finger listened to, directly agreed to come down, seems to be very satisfied with her willingness to appear.


    "Meeting Lord, I have nothing to say. Besides me, elder Lin plans to go. To tell the truth, if he doesn''t go, my younger sister will not be so bold, and he also has some things he needs!" Duanmu pingting said with a smile.


    "Oh! What elder Lin needs? If you want to go there, there are three presiders over there. In addition to the people stationed in the mine yard of the town magic castle itself, there is no need to send other monks in Taixu state. I think it will be stable! " Iron finger is also very clear about the situation of Lin Haoming, said directly.


    "Lin needs some Yuan Gang rock, if there are enough, there is no problem with this trip!" Lin Haoming is very straightforward.


    "Yuangang rock, this is the best material for refining earth property treasure. I have one here, but it''s not big. Listen to elder Lin''s voice, it seems that there is still a lot needed!" Iron finger some hesitant way.


    "It''s about the size of a fist!" Lin Haoming said the number of missing.


    "That''s really troublesome. I only have half of what I have here. There seems to be a small piece of it in the treasure house. I remember correctly that it should be the size of a walnut. Do you have this material on you, two Taoist friends?" Iron finger asks directly.


    They didn''t open their mouth and shook their heads directly. Obviously, they didn''t have this kind of material on their bodies.


    Seeing them shaking their heads, the iron finger followed them and asked, "who has this kind of material? If I take it out, I can exchange it with something more valuable."


    When Tiezhi said this, Madame Xiangye, who is also a deacon elder here, suddenly said: "there is a piece of my body here, master of the meeting. In addition, I should be a little rich in quantity. However, I need treasures that can help me to make a breakthrough now. Of course, the value of freedom and a little help is obviously insufficient. It''s better to have a bright effect!"


    "Your asking price is a little high, but I do have an extra pill here, which can help you break through. It''s cheap for you." Iron finger first said so, and then quickly threw a jade bottle to Madame Xiangye. Mrs.


    as like as two peas, she suddenly opened her face and then surprised her. Without demur, she turned her hand. A piece of Yuan Gang, which was exactly the same as Lin Haoming''s original refinery, appeared on her hand and gave it to the iron finger directly.


    Tiezhi also took out a piece of Yuangang rock on his body at the moment, and this one was indeed a little smaller than that of Madame Xiangye, but the two pieces together were 20% bigger than Lin Haoming needed, which really satisfied Lin Haoming.


    "What''s the matter, is elder Lin still satisfied?" Iron points to ask.


    "Enough. With this treasure, Lin will try his best. Please rest assured of the iron Association." Lin Haoming saw that she directly gave things to himself, naturally also expressed some.


    "Good. In this way, the biggest problem has been solved. Next, there are several other guarding problems..."


    Tiezhi soon arranged other things. In addition to the change of the original plan, the meeting has been going and not going, and bargaining. After a full day, Lin Haoming ended this meeting full of disputes.


    Because there are still years to go before the barrier of the boundary zone disappears completely, the Yuangang rock can be refined. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to waste his time. He immediately returns to the quiet room under his stone building and begins to practice the eight gate heaven lock array again.


    "At the end of this mission, according to the past practice, we can take away some materials from the garrison. Although Xuanjin iron can''t be said to be a rare thing, it is also an important and widely used material. With two elders guarding together, together with the Sanyang demon killing array set up over the past few years, we think this task should be completed smoothly."


    A few years later, Lin Haoming successfully went out of the pass. Less than a month later, he got the boundary belt. The barrier would completely disappear in a few months. All the personnel had to take their positions according to the order in advance. Lin Haoming set out with Duanmu pingting and the fat man named Hua. There were as many as 300 shenxuanjing monks in the same company The monks at the level of returning to emptiness were guarding, but they still paid great attention to this place in the meeting, and no loss was allowed.


    Because so many people walked together, he directly used a large-scale flying boat. Lin Haoming also learned from his previous communication with Duanmu pingting that this fat man is full of flowers and cultivates a blood skill after the change of magic skill. His power is amazing. Of course, the most important thing is his ability to protect his life. It is said that this skill, as long as the essence of his life is not yet available Destruction means immortality. No wonder he is the first to stand up for such a task.


    Of course, for this mission, naturally, the stronger the helper is, the better. Otherwise, there will be casualties before the plan is launched. That is really a concubine who can''t pay for the loss.


    As a matter of fact, when I promised this matter, I decided it after some discussion between the two people after seeing that this person was so powerful.


    Most of the time on the road, the three people sit in silence to adjust their breath. Although there are many people in the boat, the speed is not fast. It is a long time before the boat will arrive. At this time, the three people gather together to discuss these matters."Flower lovers still need to be vigilant. Although this is only a careful fading period, it will not last for long, but in the past years, it is not a matter that monks who did not garrison resource points were completely destroyed by the demons." Duanmu pingting is quite cautious.


    "The elder Duanmu said that, after all, this place is also closer to the boundary belt. From the boundary, the demons of the rank of magic commander can only arrive in three or four days. This war should be inevitable, but there is no need to be too nervous. We can also abandon it, and we may not have to fight with each other! Although there will be some punishment later, it is better than losing one''s life. " I don''t really care about the lack of flowers.


    Although Hua Buqian''s words are true, if they really get there, I''m afraid the plan of the two people to enter the boundary zone to look for Yin and Yang fruits will not be completed, which is obviously not what they want to see.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say much, and soon the boat also arrived in front of a not very impressive peak. Although the mountain seems to be in front of us, at least if we scan it with divine sense, we will find that the whole mountain is protected by a layer of prohibition. If the boat goes straight, I''m afraid it will immediately trigger a ban.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are several figures flying away. All of them are wearing gold armor. They are soldiers of the demon army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    After a flash of light, the golden warriors passed through the forbidden light curtain, and then arrived at the boat. One of them took the initiative to ask, "dare to be a Taoist friend who can be supported by all kinds of Dharma associations?"


    "Duanmu pingting, the chief elder of xiawanfa Association, which Taoist friend is guarding here?" Duanmu pingting, as the highest status among several people, naturally calls back from her.


    "It turned out to be Duanmu master, and the guards here were Cao Kun, the right battalion commander of the left brigade of Renhe division and Liu Feiyun, the commander of the second battalion!" Said the chief soldier.


    Lin Haoming also knew some specific conditions of the Zhenmo army for a long time. The three divisions of the Zhenmo army were named as the time of day, the geographical location and the human harmony. Compared with the ordinary heaven army, each division had three brigades on the left, the middle and the right, and each Brigade had two battalions A and B. Each battalion had three small battalions on the left, the middle and the right, and a small battalion had 1000 people, which were under the command of ten people In the Zhenmo army, only the friars of Taixu state could be the commander of the soldiers. As for the battalion commander, most of them had returned to the Xu state. Cao Kun was just a battalion commander of the right battalion, which was just the peak of Qingxu state.


    "What about them?" When Duanmu pingting heard that there were two battalion commanders guarding here, she was also relieved. Obviously, the demons army knew that it was important here. Otherwise, it would be very good to have a guard in general.


    "Commander Liu has been stationed for a long time since he was discovered here hundreds of years ago. Commander Cao was sent here because he was dealing with this incident. He just arrived yesterday, so he went to observe the situation with the company of commander Liu!" The golden warrior replied in detail.


    "I see!" To hear that is not to neglect the people, people will not pay attention to it. Otherwise, if people do not come out to meet them, they will not give each other a good face if they practice with their strength.


    The boat also fell at the foot of the mountain.


    At the bottom of the cave is a huge hole, tens of feet in size. However, it can be seen from a glance that it was artificially excavated. After walking in, it was adapted to local conditions. On some rock walls in the cave, some rooms were dug for people to live in.


    The mining of Xuanjin iron ore can''t afford the ordinary vein. The people who dig the mineral here are all monks. However, most of them are those who have low cultivation and have to work as coolies here in order to survive. No matter where they are, they have no power. At the moment, these two or three hundred miners have stopped working Some golden warriors began to train them how to fight the enemy.


    The strength of the 300 men brought by Lin Haoming and others is obviously much higher than that of them. However, in order to give full play to their combat effectiveness, some drills are needed to be carried out while there is still some time, so that 200 demon troops can cooperate in fighting here.


    Not long after the boat landed, two escape lights came from the distance. Obviously, they were Cao Kun and Liu Feiyun. They should have seen the boat arrive, and then they came back.


    After entering the array of Dharma, the two people''s escape light converged, and fell directly in front of Lin Haoming and others. One of them immediately hugged and said to the three people: "Cao Kun, the right battalion commander of the second battalion under the left brigade of the division, is Liu Feiyun, the commander of the subordinates. I didn''t expect that all the Taoist friends of the Wanfa Association came so fast that they were welcome far away!"


    Cao Kun is a man who looks rather big. Although he doesn''t wear the armor of the demon army, he is also quite brave. He does look like a soldier. His cultivation is indeed the peak of the pure and empty state. Liu Feiyun is a fat man like Hua Buqian, and Hua Buqu just looks a little fatter, but Liu Feiyun seems to be one more on a lump of meat The head and the limbs are a little bit out of shape.


    Of course, there is only one possibility for this kind of situation to occur, which is the result of the cultivation of the skills of this person. However, the study of Taixu state can not control the body. It can be seen that this skill itself should be quite powerful. Therefore, although it only shows the peak appearance in the early stage of Qingxu state, it should not be underestimated.


    "In the lower Wanfa Association, the chief elder Duanmu pingting, there is no lack of flowers. Elder Hua, this is the Deacon elder Lin Haoming." Duanmu pingting looks at the other side''s attitude is good, also polite introduction way.


    "It turned out that there were three people who came to help. The names of Duanmu elder and Hua elder were like thunder. Although elder Lin was only in Qingxu state, he had the strength of sword cultivation in the middle of returning to Xu. There were three Taoist friends who had the strength to help. This time, we should be as solid as gold!" After listening to the introduction, Cao Kun''s face also couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "Well, when we came in, did we see that the array was the Sanyang evil killing array, which didn''t look like it?" Asked the flower.


    "It''s not the Sanyang magic killing array. It''s the Vajra glazed array, which is mainly used for protection. The Sanyang magic killing array has not been started now. In addition, in order to deal with the demons, there are also some disposable array nearby. In addition, when commander Cao arrived, he also brought three magic eliminators and a giant magic soldier, which is enough to compare with a monk at the top of Qingxu realm!" Liu Feiyun said straightforwardly.


    "I said that 99% of the Xuanjin iron ore will be attacked by the demons. The demons army should pay more attention to it. It also brought a giant magic soldier. Last time, the boundary barrier greatly weakened the morale. I had not advanced to return to the void. At that time, together with a giant magic soldier, I destroyed a lower level demon commander. The giant magic soldiers were not under me at all! ¡±The flower does not lack also very satisfied nod a way."A few Taoist friends have just arrived. You can have a rest and get familiar with the situation here. I''ll take the Taoist friends to inspect the area tomorrow. In addition, if you still need to arrange, you can arrange some measures while you still have some time." Liu Feiyun said.


    "It''s all right. It''s better to get familiar with it first. After all, the barrier of the boundary zone has subsided. We can only speculate about the time, and it''s good to save some time!" After arriving at the place, Duanmu pingting completely changed a person''s appearance and acted decisively.


    "Well, I''ll take you to familiarize yourself with the situation here, especially the means of defense, and then arrange the staff." Seeing Duanmu pingting like this, they are also very satisfied with the town magic army. They also hate people who don''t care about anything after they come.


    As a result, when both sides were satisfied with each other, they soon cooperated with each other, and the places were familiar, the array became familiar, and the soldiers of Shenxuan territory also trained and fought together. In this way, in a quite harmonious atmosphere, the day when the boundary barrier disappeared was finally arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    On the day when the barrier of the boundary band subsided, the whole virtual world knew the news, and the scouts sent from the front kept an eye on the movement of the demons. As soon as there was any news, it would be transmitted to the rear.


    At this time, in the boundary zone, there have been thousands of demon troops swaggering across the boundary zone. Although the appearance of this demon army is similar to that of the Terran, and even the male characters of the demon clan are generally ugly, everyone has wings on their back, and in the short ones, they are tall, strong and full of strength They fly directly in the air by their meat wings, and when there are other flying things, they will catch up with them and swallow them up.


    This is a well-known winged Terran among the demons. It is also one of the larger races in the demon kingdom. Although it looks similar to human beings, it is one of the most fond of eating the flesh and blood of other races.


    Just as the more than 1000 winged Terrans kept flying, suddenly one of the first of them, a demon with three feet of wings, flew down quickly with his fleshy wings. Then he grabbed down with one hand, and then the gray bare hand appeared on top of a stone. With this grasp, the stone was firmly grasped by him.


    When the winged Terran flew back to the group, the stone in his hand turned into a human form in a flash of light. He was a celestial Terran.


    "Haha, you dare to use the secret skill of transformation in front of me. You are really looking for death!" The wingers scoffed at him as they looked at him.


    The man found that he was caught, and his face was pale with fright. His divine sense swept over the other party and found that he was trapped by a middle-level top devil commander. He lost his will to resist. But before he could open his mouth to beg for mercy, he was sent to the man who caught him. The man directly grasped his head with a big hand and pulled his head off with a strong pull, Then he put it directly to his mouth, as if he was eating a fruit. The bone in his mouth gave out a burst of "bang bang bang bang!" The sound.


    Such a ferocious scene, not only did not cause other people''s plans, but also attracted the envy of several companions. After swallowing the man''s head, he directly pulled off his limbs and threw them to four companions respectively, and he picked up his trunk and tore it up.


    One of them received an arm of the female wing Terran, but also said with a smile: "thank you for the reward of gale commander!"


    Hearing this, the winged Terran, called gale, swallowed a large piece of meat, and then laughed: "this is just a heaven clan which is equivalent to the upper level magic generals. The target of our attack is definitely the people of the celestial realm who have the rank of magic commander. Their flesh and blood taste is even more wonderful. Lisa, you have a chance to taste it just after you arrive here. It''s really good luck."


    "The grand commander is right. I still remember the last time when the barrier of the boundary band subsided, I swallowed up two demon commanders and other levels of the heaven Terran, and now I have a lot of aftertaste." Another female winger, her scarlet tongue licking the same arm, sighed.


    "Qili, you''d like to say that one of the celestial Terrans was killed by you, me and Bach together, but you swallowed them all. I didn''t even get an arm!" Another winged Terran man was very dissatisfied.


    "Yes, you have to compensate me and Musheng this time!" The winger named Bach chewed and nodded.


    "That celestial Terran has the strength of the lower level magic commander''s peak. How long did you enter the magic commander''s realm at the beginning? If I hadn''t done it, could you have won him?" Cherie was scornful.


    "We had trapped him, and there was not much chance that he could escape!" Musheng retorted.


    "Is it? Are you really a celestial race? As long as you are of the same rank, you are really weaker than us? " Qili disdained to ask.


    "Can it be more powerful than us and can fight as well as us? It''s already fierce. If it wasn''t for their magic weapons, array and some messy means, I could deal with two or three at the same time!" Wood physiology straight vigorous road.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. This time I managed to get the target. What are you arguing about? It''s true that not every Terran is useless. Besides, Xuanjin iron mine must know the importance of this time, and will definitely send heavy troops to guard. Although Qili and Lisa are both middle-level magic commanders, although our winged Terrans are in the virtual world together with the five magic commanders, they are right Fang must also have quite a number of middle-level magic warriors returning to the void realm, even more than one. In addition to the array and other means, we should be more careful! " The strong wind stopped them from quarreling at this time.


    "Chief, we understand!" Gale''s position is obviously very high. As soon as he opens his mouth, the remaining few are no longer speaking, but his eyes seem to be hotter, as if he smelled the most delicious food of time.


    There are many demons like the winged Terran in the whole realm at the moment. Although it is not a large-scale attack, it is only a plunder, but for them, each one is full of excitement.


    "We''ve been through this world a day ago? Is there any news coming towards us? "


    Since the barrier of the boundary zone has subsided, all of them have reached their designated positions. In a stone hall opened up in the mine, five Taixu realms are also sitting together. At this moment, I really listen to the report from the commander of a demon army."Not yet!" Wu replied positively.


    "No? We can''t have no demons here. If we don''t find out, there are only two possibilities. The first is that the demons who come here are relatively slow, so they can only say that they have confidence in their own strength. Second, people along the way are destroyed before even the news is delivered. No matter what kind, we can see that the strength of each other is very strong, which is not a good one News Duanmu pingting heard such a reply, frowned and said.


    "Duanmu elder said it was right, so how should we face it?" Liu Feiyun asked with the same grim face.


    Although it belongs to the Zhenmo army in name, Duanmu pingting''s ability demonstrated in a short period of time after she arrived here has already convinced them. In addition, Duanmu pingting is a monk returning to the virtual realm. Now she is in charge of some layout and plans.


    "We''d better stimulate some one-time arrays under the outer cloth. I don''t think it will take the other party two days to return. Such a little time will not waste a lot of Yuan Jing''s power in the array. All the other people are also ready for the final battle. I believe that the war will come soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    "Boom"


    a hundred miles away from the mine, a few filling fires suddenly burst into the sky with the sound of thunder. The thick pillar of fire was like the sigh of death, and the people who had no time to escape were harvested.


    "Big commander, more than a dozen people died. Damn it, how many arrays have been set up by the other party here? After we get here, dozens of people will be killed and injured!" Musheng looked at those comrades who had been reduced to ashes, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "As I said earlier, the Terrans of heaven will never be so easy to deal with, but you don''t need to worry too much. These are all one-time, powerful and lethal array. Once used, they will be abandoned. The other party''s arrangement of these arrays in this place is obviously intended to give us a demoralization, so that we will be damaged in morale and defend here The Terrans are smart people Said the gale in a rather appreciative tone.


    "But we can''t go on like this. Although these arrays are not a great threat to us, there are a lot of deaths and injuries among the clansmen. The other side has also made it clear that they started the array against the clan talents at the level of magic generals." At this time, Qili was also worried.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry about it. I''ll show you how I do it!" A sneer flashed across the pretty handsome face of the gale. He raised his hand and waved it for a moment, indicating that everyone else would step back and fly to the front one by one.


    After flying not far away, he suddenly grabbed his hands forward, and the fingernails on his hands suddenly fell off and turned into ten sharp golden lights. Driven by his magic power, the golden light suddenly turned into ten golden swords and cut them towards the ground in front of him.


    Some muffled sounds of "touching" burst with the cutting of golden light. It is obvious that the gale is using such rude means to clear these arrays. Although some of them have great power, the ten golden lights can still resist. In a short time, a passage tens of miles long is swept out.


    At this time, the golden light turned to his hands, and the ten fingernails on his fingers were still intact. It was amazing how he could cultivate his nails to such a hard state.


    "Go At a command, after seeing the commander in chief such means, all the winged Terran demons were extremely excited.


    At this time, in the mine, also see this scene, several people''s faces become very ugly, after all, can do such a thing, can only show that the other side is strong.


    "It can''t be the superior magic commander!" Looking at the strong wind outside the array, Hua Buwei could not help but swallow his saliva.


    "It''s impossible. I''m afraid if the upper rank magic commander broke all the way to the three Yang evil killing array. Now it hasn''t been broken. It can be seen that the opponent knows the power of the three Yang evil killing array and does not show that he has been hurt." Duanmu pingting uses a positive airway.


    "But even so, this man should also be the magic commander at the top of the middle level. None of us is his opponent in a single fight, and the opponent has four magic generals, whose strength is already above us. It seems that we can only rely on the array and hope to keep it. Otherwise, once the array is broken, I''m afraid we have only one choice to escape!" Cao Kun was also a little gloomy.


    "The other side didn''t arrive at the Sanyang magic killing array. Don''t you plan to attack the array today?" At the moment, looking at the demon clan falling from the sky, Liu Feiyun asked some strange questions.


    "It seems that the other side is going to clear away the other array around and study three kinds of extermination at the same time. The winged Terran is one of the demons with high intelligence. It''s really troublesome to be chosen as the target by them." Duanmu pingting also sighed.


    "You don''t need to be discouraged. Don''t forget that we still have miemoyuan crystal cannon. As a defensive party, we don''t need to fight with each other. If we can trap the opponent and can''t move, we can kill a demon commander with one shot." Lin Haoming said with an optimistic tone at the moment.


    "I hope so!" Although Lin Haoming said so, but the other side is strong in front of his eyes, and other people do not say much.


    "Since the other side doesn''t intend to attack, I''ll stay and monitor their movements. You''d better take a rest for a while." Cao Kun suggested at the moment.


    "Well, try to put yourself in the best condition possible, battalion commander Cao, it''s hard for you!" Duanmu pingting nodded and agreed.


    Others also followed, first returned to the mine, but did not really start to rest, all of them were called out by Cao Kun.


    "They also set up the array after knowing the array, and its scope is so large that they want to trap us?" After seeing the flower, the fat on his face could not help shaking.


    "It seems that it is. You should know something about it. The wingers are the ones who like to devour other races. Whether they are demons or us, these guys are going to treat us as food." Duanmu pingting''s eyes also showed a trace of anger.


    "You can''t let his mother set up the battle like this, elder Duanmu, what''s the best way for you?" Cao Kun also asked anxiously.


    "The strength of the other side is obviously stronger than us. If we fight out, it is to seek death. I think we should harass them with Yuan crystal cannon." Duanmu pingting road.


    "There is no problem with the disturbance of meta crystal gun, but it must be bombarded continuously. I''m afraid the consumption of meta crystal will be very large." Cao Kun was worried."It''s better to consume some yuan crystal than to be trapped. If we really run out of stock, we''ll be more generous and take out some distance!" Duanmu pingting road.


    "That''s the only way Seeing that there is no objection and there is no better way, people can only agree.


    So from the next moment, the mountain peak, shining, suddenly the light shining, one after another colorful light toward the place where the demons are. For a time, the flames, ice flowers, thunderstorms continue, for a time, the busy demons can only stop.


    However, as many people worry, Yuanjing consumes Yuanjing, and each round has to pay the price of an annual crystal in exchange. The magic killing yuan crystal can only be launched at least by Shijing. In this way, Yuanjing, as the stock of Yuanjing, consumes more than half of the time in at least a few days, which is not a good omen for everyone.


    Ten days later, the density of the yuan crystal gun has slowed down a lot. After the demons realized it, they started to take action again. Of course, when we saw the mobs busy, they would launch a few guns, but the ordinary bombardment was less and less.


    In fact, after ten days, several people took out a lot of meta crystal to supplement. Because the meta crystal gun consumed too much yuan crystal, they could only slow down the arrangement of the other party as much as possible, instead of stopping it. In this case, after almost a month, the peripheral one-time killing array was almost broken, and the demon clan set up a new one A Dharma array of one''s own, all of them become caged birds in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    When everything is finished, the demons finally start to attack here.


    In addition to the magic beast, many of them were found to be in the center of the first hundred feet of the world of Warcraft.


    These Warcraft are very large in size, and the smallest seem to be several tens of meters in size. Although there is no second one as big as a giant elephant, there are 20 or 30 Warcraft with the size of 30 or 40 feet. If they are placed outside the array, the people inside will be scared by the roar.


    All the Terrans are ready. The three magic eliminators and the others are in the state of waiting to be activated. The array mages in the demon army are also ready to activate the Sanyang demonic killing array. Meanwhile, a number of monks from the mysterious realm of gods have gathered together to form several magic arrays.


    For the first time, as the commander of the demon Kingdom, the mind of many soldiers will be filled with anxiety for the first time.


    After entering the virtual world, many people don''t think there is such a terrible death rate in the rumors of the virtual world. But now that we see this scene, many people are subtle. Why are so few people coming back from the virtual world.


    Finally, in the long cry of the troll, countless Warcraft rushed towards the array.


    When the Warcraft charged on the ground, there were countless bats in the rear. The Warcraft flew rapidly from the air. These huge bats were dark in shape, with their meat wings outspread. They were covered with black air. A large group of them gathered together, just like a magic cloud in a hurry.


    "The devil cloud bat!" Seeing these things, Cao Kun frowned slightly.


    Lin Haoming noticed that, subconsciously asked: "this devil cloud bat is very powerful?"


    "It''s not very powerful, but it''s very troublesome. It''s several kinds of Warcraft specially explored and developed by the demon clan. Lin Daoyou will soon understand it!" Cao Kun points to the magic cloud bat path that has been killed in the array.


    As soon as these magic cloud bats enter the array range, some fire red runes suddenly appear in the air. These runes immediately turn into fireballs and bombard the demon cloud bats.


    Those magic cloud bats may not be so good, but after training, the evil gas emitted from them even formed a layer of magic gas shield, and the fireball bombarded it. Although it vibrated and burned a lot of magic gas, it was also stopped and couldn''t hurt it for a while. However, these magic cloud bats kept spraying black gas to supplement the loss of fireballs.


    If so, although the speed of magic cloud replenishment is much slower than that of fireball, the range of the array is only that large, I''m afraid it can really pass through the array.


    But at this time, there were a lot of fiery red runes, and there were some bigger changes. Many runes gathered together and whirled around, and then a fire dragon scroll was formed out of thin air, and swept away towards those magic cloud bats.


    Although the magic cloud bat has some abilities, it is not enough to see the magic array specially used to restrain the Warcraft of the demon clan. The fire dragon rolls quickly from several directions and consumes these magic clouds in an instant. Then the magic cloud bats in the magic cloud are also reduced to ashes in the fire.


    At this time, the Warcraft on the ground also rushed into the array. Countless red runes appeared on the ground, and then countless flames condensed and formed into several flame giants no smaller than the giant elephant. As soon as these flame giants appeared, they killed those Warcraft.


    At the moment when the flame giant and Warcraft began to fight each other, Yuanjing cannons began to bombard one after another. A colorful light covered them again, blocking those Warcraft who wanted to pass through the flame giant. Some of them were even directly hit by the front of the flame giant, completely turned into fly ash, or turned into ice sculptures, etc.


    But even so, the number of Warcraft was still too much. For a time, the flame giant was obviously unable to resist. At this time, those fire dragon rolls had completely killed the magic cloud bat, but the powerful power did not completely dissipate. Even several fire dragon rolls gathered together to form a more huge and terrible fire dragon scroll. Then the direction changed and became possessed The beast swept in.


    After the fire dragon roll gathered together, it was tens of feet thick. It was impossible for the Warcraft passing by to fight against it. In an instant, the fire dragon roll became the most terrible barrier in the whole array. When the Warcraft met, they began to flee one after another.


    But at this moment, the giant elephant finally rushed past.


    At the moment, the whole body of the giant elephant was black and loud, and its already huge body expanded a little bit. Under the flash of the light of two ivory tusks, a layer of black barrier was released, which completely covered the whole body. Then it hit the fire dragon roll violently.


    Under the impact of the giant elephant, the raging fire tornado suddenly looked like a collapsed pillar, nearly broke down, leaving only countless flames scattered in all directions. At the moment, Warcraft had been far away from the fire tornado and could not hurt anything at all.


    "No, that giant elephant not only has the strength of Taixu state, but also has rough skin and thick flesh. It is not afraid of fire. I''m afraid that Sanyang magic killing array may not be able to do anything about it!" Seeing such a scene, Liu Feiyun said worried."We must stop that Troll elephant. I don''t know which Taoist friend is willing to do it? As long as it''s solved, I will report it to the police. It''s equivalent to killing a lower level magic commander! " Cao Kun looks at Duanmu pingting and Hua Buqian. Although he once said that Lin Haoming has the strength to return to the virtual state, in his opinion, some of the rumors are true, but most of them exaggerate. Maybe Lin Haoming is really powerful, but it should be far less powerful than that of returning to the virtual state. I''m afraid that he can protect himself in the back Xu state at most, so he ignores him at this moment.


    "If we enter the array, the other party will certainly kill us. At that time, it will be difficult to do so." All flowers refused directly.


    Duanmu pingting looked at the outside and said: "it''s not necessarily. If these demons really rush into the array, then we will have a chance to fight against each other by relying on the Sanyang magic killing array. The winged Terran is a highly intelligent race among the demons, and will never do such a stupid thing. It''s just that my biggest Assassin''s mace is also flame attribute, which may not destroy the giant elephant at once ¡£¡±


    "What I practice is blood skills. In the fire environment, my own accomplishments will be affected, and I may not be able to win immediately!" Hua wupiao shows that he doesn''t want to get ahead, so he immediately finds a specious reason to refuse. After all, his cultivation is a little higher than Duanmu pingting. Although he is a bit rogue, he has no way to do so.


    "In that case, I am the only one to come." At this time, Lin Haoming finally took the initiative to take this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    In the Sanyang demon extermination array, three kinds of light shine, red, yellow and blue. A flame lotus flower with three layers of petals blooms in front of Warcraft. When the flame lotus flower appeared, it was only a few feet in size, but in a moment it turned into hundreds of Zhang in size. Compared with the huge fire dragon roll before, it was more than that.


    After the lotus rose to this level, it did not continue to grow larger. From the inside to the outside, petals fell off one after another, and then regenerated again. The fallen petals turned into fireballs and went towards Warcraft, or directly transformed into fire python, fire phoenix and even a fire wall, or directly killed Warcraft or prevented them from moving forward. For a time, they really blocked these demons The impact of the beast.


    At this time, the giant elephant again issued a roar. Under the roar, the whole body expanded again, and the whole body was covered with black light again. Under the flash of the two Ivory lights, a light shield was released again, and then it rushed towards the three color fire lotus.


    Although the giant elephant is not as big as the fire lotus, it is half the size. If it really rushes in, it may not be able to disperse the fire lotus.


    Perhaps because of the example of the fire dragon roll before, the fire lotus did not wait for the giant elephant to rush, but suddenly a circle of petals burst out around it, and then condensed and rushed to a pillar of fire toward the giant elephant.


    Just a hundred feet away from the fire lotus, the pillar of fire collided with the light shield released by the giant elephant. Under the intense vibration of the light shield, the giant elephant stopped in place.


    For a while, the pillar of fire and the Colossus formed a stalemate. It seemed that no one could do anything about it. But at this time, perhaps it was the winged Terran training, and other Warcraft rushed forward around the fire lotus. At this time, they did not even care about the crazy falling Yuanjing shells.


    No one can do anything about the standoff between Huolian and the giant elephant. However, if such a standoff goes on, it is obviously unfavorable for the Terran side. At this time, the light flashes in the air, and a figure appears above the fire lotus, and then a pair of hands pinches the formula, and a black silk thread shoots at the giant elephant.


    Although the black silk thread was thin, it was very obvious under the background of the firelight at the moment, but it was about to shoot the giant monster elephant. Suddenly, a flash of gray light blocked the black silk thread. The gray light and the black silk thread were ejected back under the impact, showing the image of dagger and ordinary machete.


    "I said who controls these Warcraft? It''s you Lin Haoming, who had already made use of the demons, looked at the sky with a shimmer of vertical eyes and said faintly.


    Lin Haoming looked at the place, the void slightly twisted, and then a beautiful woman appeared there. She looked at Lin Haoming with a pair of enchanting eyes, and her bright red tongue licked her lips. Then she said, "it''s really interesting that you practice the skills of the demons. It''s a pity that you are a human race in heaven. What can you achieve in your hands To what extent? "


    "You want to know, just try Ben!" After that, Lin Haoming appeared again.


    "But it''s just the cultivation of the lower level magic commander, and I dare to be reckless in front of my Qili, boy, I''ll eat you bit by bit!" Qili let out a chilling cry, and then the machete in front of her also turned into gray light and met the black silk thread. However, she herself disappeared in a space shaking again. When she appeared again, she had already reached the top of Lin Haoming''s head.


    As soon as she showed up, Qili immediately turned her hands into sharp claws and grabbed Lin Hao''s Linggai. The speed was as fast as that of the friars in Qingxu state. She had no time to react.


    But just as he caught it, the black light flashed, and a black scale shield emerged, just blocking the blow.


    Qili was also surprised to see how quickly the other side reacted. But what surprised her even more was that the scale shield suddenly spread out and turned into countless blades to shoot at her at the moment and after.


    This change is what Qili didn''t expect at all. With such a close distance, she couldn''t do it at all. She could only wrap her body with meat wings behind her back and quickly retreat out.


    Although Qili was quick to respond, the blade of scaly shield was not vegetarian. Although Qili was extremely tough, she also made a lot of cuts in her body, especially when the pair of meat wings were unfolded again, they were bloody and had holes in many places.


    Feeling her injury, Qili was furious, staring at Lin Haoming, and said with venom: "damn human, you really annoy me. I must catch you alive and let you become my snack all my life. I will not kill you. Every day, I will cut off one of your legs and dig out your viscera to eat. I will give you some Yuanjing to help you recover and lose your limbs I''ll enjoy your internal organs


    "If you want to eat me, you are brave. Since you want to eat me, I can give you a chance to draw your soul into my magic weapon and refine your body into a corpse. What do you think?" Lin Haoming is not weak at all.


    "You want to die!" When Qili heard Lin Haoming''s teasing words, she changed her whole body. Her body was covered with a layer of hard skin. Her hands and feet were turned into sharp claws. All the damage to the meat wings was recovered, and it also increased a few points.


    When these winged Terrans appeared, Lin Haoming had already learned the characteristics of the winged Terran from Duanmu pingting. The biggest killer of this clan is not magic, but the body itself. Compared with other races, the biggest advantage is speed and sharp claws. Now, it seems that he has really planned to do his best.Lin Haoming doesn''t wait for the other party to make a move first. He points to the lower part immediately, flies the sword, and cuts towards the other side again with the blade.


    "It''s useless for me to be a little bit of a craftsman!" Qili''s voice is still ringing, but again to Lin Haoming, the speed is faster than before a few minutes.


    However, with the sudden fall of the cold light, Qili was shocked because he found that Lin Haoming had already been on the giant elephant, and there was a pair of virtual wings behind it. There was no such skill in the demon Dharma.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to her. She stepped down on the top of the giant elephant''s head. After seeing this, Qili sneered. Even ordinary demons could not compare with the great power possessed by the troll elephant. How could the other party break the protection with all his strength.


    But the next scene shocked her completely. When Lin Haoming fell, she could not help but have a bead. The bead turned to be more than ten feet in size in a flash of light, and fell down under the strong feet.


    "Boom


    With a roar, only the shield of the troll elephant flashed, and then it broke apart, and countless lights scattered and disappeared. The giant ball formed by the ball fell directly on the head of the giant elephant, and then the giant elephant collapsed. The originally impacted column of fire swept the giant elephant completely, and the giant elephant disappeared in the pillar of fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    "Ah Qili saw that Lin Haoming was so angry that she killed the troll elephant with one blow. She was so angry that she would kill Lin Haoming. But at this moment, without the three color fire lotus which was blocked by the troll elephant, several lotus petals turned into several fire phoenixes, and all at once besieged her.


    The fire phoenix is so powerful that even Qili dare not ignore it. However, Lin Haoming is already ready and takes advantage of the other party''s slightly distracted stage to leave directly.


    "Commander, are you going to stop that man?" Musheng looked at all this and asked carefully.


    The gale shook her hand and said, "no, this bombardment by Qili is also a thorough test on the situation of the array. It''s a pity that the troll elephant is dead. We don''t lack other Warcraft animals in the world of Warcraft. I''ve seen several array eyes of the array. When Qili comes back, we''ll break the array in one fell swoop tomorrow."


    "Yes, commander!" The Gale said that, naturally, others did not dare to disagree.


    "Oh, Lin Daoyou is really magical. A middle-level magic commander of the other side blocked him secretly, and he could easily kill the giant devil elephant. In this way, we are really stable here. The other party can''t attack here for a short time, and he has to retreat." As soon as Lin Haoming came back, he immediately praised him and completely forgot what he had done before.


    "I just made a sudden attack with the help of the other party who didn''t know some of my means. The next time the other party was prepared, the same situation would not be so relaxed. Moreover, I feel that those demons should only feint this time. The troll elephant will retreat after being killed. It should be that we can see some things in our Sanyang magic killing array!" Lin Haoming is not so optimistic.


    "The leader of the other side left after seeing the troll elephant was destroyed. It seems that this person should have some ideas. The next war will become very important!" Duanmu pingting also agreed.


    "No matter what, it''s blocked. I''ll report Lin Daoyou''s achievements. Daoyou still need to rest and recover your mana as soon as possible!" Cao Kun also said at this time.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming also nodded, although the war time is not long, also did not consume too much, but in this case, it is necessary to maintain the best physical condition.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming and others were not wrong at all. In the morning of the next day, three trolls appeared outside the array, and the number of other Warcraft was more than double that of yesterday. It seemed that these demons were really going to fight with all their might.


    In the face of such a situation, all the Terrans guarding here are also ready. As expected, after the war, not only Warcraft, but also the winged Terrans themselves rushed over, and the magic commanders of several winged Terrans rushed to several array eyes of the array.


    Seeing that the other party was only observing yesterday, he found several key array eyes, which surprised many people. You know, if you lose the three Yang evil killing array, it would be really dangerous.


    In this case, all the friars of Taixu state could only rely on the array to fight against each other directly, and those friars of Shenxuan realm also formed dozens of large and small arrays to meet the enemy.


    Lin Haoming once again faced Qili. This time, Lin Haoming directly combined three treasures to create a dragon fight. He had a combination of treasures comparable to the first grade of the ground level. He was able to draw with the opponent in the array. As for other people, they all fell behind. The worst thing was that there was no lack of flowers who didn''t go to war yesterday. This fat man''s cultivation was obviously the common people The highest one of them was directly targeted by the gale of the winged Terran, and his cultivation was two small realms. In addition, the strength of the demon clan was stronger than that of the same level. If it was not in the array, the assistance of the array and the support of the miemoyuan crystal gun, plus his own strange cultivation method, he would have been destroyed by the other party. However, after the end of the war, it would not be spent Lack is also a great loss of vitality, blood loss.


    But even so, the Sanyang demon killing array was really saved, but the loss was also great. Although several monks of Taixu realm survived with the help of the array, more than half of the dead and wounded of the Shenxuan realm friars could be killed. Although the array was saved, two array eyes were broken, and the power was only able to play 70% of the previous level. Fortunately, Lin Haoming killed a giant demon elephant in the middle of the process The Phoenix fan with graceful Duanmu also killed one end of the array together by surprise, which reduced the impact of Warcraft on the array.


    For Terrans, in fact, there is no small loss for the demons. Especially for Qili, when she entangled each other twice, she was also killed by the other side, which made her very angry. As soon as the battle was over, she vented her anger at those who were captured, directly grabbed a bite and took out her heart to eat.


    "Qili, these people are hard to catch. We have a lot of injuries under our hands. Do you want to keep some?" When Musheng saw it, he said it not cold or hot.


    "I don''t need you to tell me what to do! That Terran, I''ll swallow him, "Kylie roared.


    "Qili, calm down, that Terran''s strength is not weak, and the combination of magic weapons is extremely powerful, and the fighting experience is very command. If we change one person, we will succeed in the battle. As expected, we can''t underestimate these celestial Terrans. We didn''t want to use that thing, but if we consume it, we don''t know how much we need to fight here!" At this time, the gale also appeared in front of them."Commander, are you wasting that thing if you want to use it?" Hearing this, Musheng was immediately surprised.


    "If you don''t use that thing, how long do you think it will take us to break through here? That array is very powerful, and the troll elephant has almost been abandoned. Although the array has been damaged, it can still play at least 70% of its power. When the opponent has the array to rely on, it is very difficult for us to take advantage of it. Even if we do, how much will we lose? And the longer the delay, how much more minerals can we dig? " Gale asked a lot of questions in a series.


    "The chief commander is right. No matter what, once it is broken, the Terran will be left to me. This time I will not let him go!" Qili gnashed her teeth.


    "He''s very good. Are you sure you''ll kill him?" Asked the gale.


    "Haha, the first time I didn''t know the opponent''s means. This time, I didn''t expect that he still had such a treasure and could release poison in the fight. I was paralyzed by the poison for a short time because there was no place for him to kill the troll elephant. It will not happen in the future!" Qili promised.


    "Well, that man will be left for you." The gale agreed.


    "Thank you, commander!" To get what she wanted, Qili licked her lips again, as if Lin Haoming had become her delicacy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    "No, this time the Warcraft didn''t send Warcraft out to charge. Has the other Warcraft been exhausted?"


    On this day, after receiving another change from the demons, everyone had to stop to recover and heal and get ready to fight. This time, seeing that the demons appeared again before the battle, he found that it was totally different from before. Cao Kun could not help but feel puzzled.


    "Can''t it be that the Warcraft of the warlords were exhausted in the last World War? The situation of the last time, they should be all out. Of course, thanks to Lin Daoyou and Duanmu Daoyou, two of them were killed. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say whether we can block them. As long as the other party doesn''t have such a powerful Warcraft, the Sanyang demon extermination array will not be so broken! " Liu Feiyun said.


    "Haha, you are naive. If the demons really can''t attack, they won''t attack. According to previous experience, once they find that they can''t fight down, the demons will go to some other resource points. After all, there is only so much time, and there is no time to spend. The situation on the opposite side makes me feel uneasy." Duanmu pingting worries.


    "Can''t the other party still have a killer''s mace? In the previous war, the leader of the other party also used the magic appearance. Fortunately, the skill of huadaoyou has some restraint on him." Cao kundao.


    "Even if I have some restraint, I''m very weak. This time it''s on the right side, and it''s definitely not that good." There is no lack of flowers, some fear road.


    "This time, if we fight again, I will send out giant magic soldiers. With the help of them, I want to be able to resist each other!" Cao Kun promised.


    "If so, it''s possible to rely on the array again. However, commander Cao, you''re really calm. Last time, it''s all at that level. You didn''t send out any great magic weapons." Flowers do not lack do not know is dissatisfaction or admiration.


    "Playboy, if I were camp commander Cao, I would not take the last card until the critical moment!" Duanmu pingting is on Cao Kun''s side this time.


    "You see, the leader has come out. What is he going to do?" Liu Feiyun said, pointing to the strong wind at the edge of the array.


    Just as everyone was watching the gale, the commander of the virtual world wing Terran took out a crystal bottle from his arms. The crystal bottle looked very small in his huge palm. Even if the bottle was far away, it could be seen clearly. It was a kind of bright red thing with a faint aura.


    "What is that?" Cao Kun asked curiously, looking at the flower of cultivating the blood way skill, hoping that he could answer.


    Flower is not short but frowned, and finally shook his head: "it seems to be the essence of something, but the distance is too far, I can not see it."


    Just as his voice dropped, the strong wind had already thrown the crystal bottle into the air. With a little finger, the crystal bottle burst.


    In order to burst out of the ice in the moment.


    At this time, all the people knew that the crystal bottle was made of ten thousand years cold crystal, and the blood in the crystal bottle made of ten thousand years cold crystal dare not be frozen, which shocked everyone.


    At the next moment, everyone knew that, because under the strong wind method, the blood suddenly went and soared. Obviously, there was only a small bottle, but now it turned into tens of Zhang huge, and soon turned into a blood cocoon.


    The strong wind spurted out a mouthful of blood essence and attached to the blood cocoon. The blood cocoon immediately absorbed it and began to shrink one by one, as if something was pregnant in it.


    "Don''t let the opponent cast successfully!" Duanmu pingting saw this scene and immediately called out.


    "That guy is using this method outside the array. If there is no array, why should we fight each other?" Flowers do not lack fear.


    "The opponent is obviously manipulating the blood cocoon. He may not be able to do it. Even if he can, he can''t do it with all his strength. Maybe Hua Daoyou''s blood skill can break the blood cocoon quickly. I''ll use giant magic weapon to help Daoyou, and other people will do it together!" Cao Kun suggested.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what commander Cao said!" Duanmu pingting also agreed.


    Seeing other people like this, he felt helpless. At this time, if he still said he didn''t want to go out, the punishment of the demon army for the fear of war was very heavy. Thinking of the giant magic soldiers, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, in this case, let''s fight together!"


    All of them rushed out together. The monks of Shenxuan realm formed several Dharma arrays, and followed closely. The five people came towards the blood cocoon together, as if to completely destroy the blood cocoon in one breath.


    The winged Terrans, who had been prepared for a long time, rushed to see the Terrans coming out. Among them, Qili yelled: "that Terran is mine!"


    "No one''s robbing you!" Musheng sneers, and then finds Cao Kun again. Lisa also finds Duanmu pingting, and Bach is against Liu Feiyun.


    Seeing that other people were blocked, flowers could not but bite their teeth. As soon as the two hands'' formula urged, a group of blood light burst out behind, and then a group of bright red blood turned into a blood river. Under a volume, his body was also included in the blood River, and then the blood River turned into a bright red torrent rushing towards the blood cocoon.Gale face this before the opponent released such means, unexpectedly did not have the slightest reaction, just looked like this, the corner of the mouth appeared a sneer.


    There is no shortage of flowers that have offered sacrifices to the Taixu Dharma, but they have made every effort to drive the blood River Dharma prime minister to swallow up the blood cocoon. However, as long as there is any change in the gale, Cao Kun will send out a giant magic weapon to stop it.


    The performance of gale made people feel strange and even uneasy. Cao Kun at this time, even if he didn''t, he finally couldn''t stop. A storage bag suddenly dropped out and shot straight at the gale.


    The gale just glared at the bag, which exploded immediately. But at this moment, a golden giant emerged from the explosion.


    The armor of the golden giant was made of several kinds of solid materials. He held a huge silver sword in his hand, which was also mixed with the silver sand of Tiangang. At the moment, he was still in the air, so he waved his hands and slashed directly at the strong wind. His momentum was very strong.


    In such a terrible power under a chop, even if the gale is the peak of the magic commander, also absolutely can not resist.


    The strong wind seemed to feel this, but it didn''t panic. It was just a fan of flesh wings on the back, and the whole person moved dozens of feet away.


    "Ah


    At this time, suddenly a scream came out, and the place where the scream came out was the blood cocoon wrapped by the red blood.


    When people look at the past, they can only see that there is something similar to the devil cloud bat that was killed before. Half of its body has been pulled out from the blood River, but this thing is more than 100 times larger than that of the devil cloud bat. At the moment, in one claw, there is no shortage of flowers struggling desperately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    "What is this?" Liu Feiyun saw it and exclaimed in horror.


    Before the sound of his panic fell, he saw that the monster directly put the fat body of Hua Buqian into his mouth, and then swallowed his stomach.


    "Blood devil bat!" Duanmu pingting is well-informed, immediately recognized that thing, the whole face has become white.


    "What? This is the real Warcraft of Tianhe Cao Kun also called out in shock.


    "The blood used to be the essence of the blood demon bat. The other party used his means to summon this thing by consuming the blood essence. Although the summoned power may only be less than one tenth of the power of the real blood demon bat, it is enough for us. All of us should withdraw. As long as the blood essence is consumed completely, the ghost will disappear!" At the moment of Duanmu pingting''s speech, Duanmu suddenly fanned the Phoenix fan towards Lisa. A huge fire phoenix rushed to each other under the sound of a Phoenix, which also turned into a fire phoenix shooting into the array.


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for her to remind her that he had already let out a cold flame, protecting himself and retreating towards the array.


    Although there is no time to be distracted and scan the demon bat with divine sense, the opponent can grasp the flower without lack of casting method. Obviously, it is not the advanced level of returning to emptiness. At least, it is the strength in the middle or even later stage of Taixu state. This is not what you can fight against.


    Just as the crowd retreated one after another, the blood demon bat opened its mouth toward the blood River after swallowing the flowers. The blood from the blood river suddenly went into the mouth of the devil bat. With the disappearance of the blood River, people finally saw the real appearance of the devil bat.


    The blood demon bat is actually half human and half devil bat. It is more than ten feet tall. It has the head and wings of the devil bat, but it has a human like body. It is only covered with a layer of fine gray hair, the tusks on the head are exposed, and a pair of eyes emit a strange blood red light.


    The blood demon bat uttered a sharp hiss, followed by a fan of flesh wings behind its back, and then turned into a gray light and rushed into the array.


    After retreating into the array, the array has been activated, and the three color fire lotus has been formed. At this time, in the face of the rushing blood demon bat, the fire lotus not only drops petals, but also turns into a three color fire dragon and pours at the blood demon bat.


    The blood demon bat didn''t dodge at all, only two claws seemed to be easily waved twice, and then the three color fire dragon was cut into several pieces, then burst out, and completely turned into nothingness in the shining of the three color flame.


    "Self exploding array, let the array and that thing die together!" Rushed into the mine, Cao Kun immediately roared.


    At the moment, the array mage did not hesitate to start to urge him with his blood essence. In an instant, the three color runes appeared everywhere in the array, and the whole array was covered with three colors of light.


    "Everybody back out!" When the gale saw it, he immediately roared. Obviously, he had seen what the Terrans were going to do.


    Soon after, the sound of the three color mantra burst out in the range of the three color magic.


    When the light of the three colors gradually faded, only a gray figure still did not die out in the fire. Although the breath was obviously weakened at the moment, one of the meat wings was missing, and there were countless broken places on the body, it still rushed forward.


    A layer of golden light curtain emerged at this time. It was the diamond glazed array.


    However, what makes everyone eat is that when the Vajra glass array is excited, the gray light of the blood demon bat bursts out, just like the self exploding three Yang evil killing array. At the moment, when the essence of blood is about to be exhausted, the blood demon bat also explodes. The explosion power instantly cracks the highly defensive array, and finally ends up in the In the aftereffect of the explosion, it broke apart completely, and the whole array disappeared into a little golden light.


    The people who originally planned to rely on this array and continue to fight with the demons are pale at the moment. Because there is no barrier from the array, the other side can directly kill them. At that time, support such as Yuan Jing gun has become a joke.


    "Stand out, we can''t wait to die here!" Duanmu pingting a cry, suddenly just escaped back, and rushed out.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming and Duanmu pingting rush out together. In addition to him, Liu Feiyun and Cao Kun also gather together. After all, the demon clan has arranged the array outside, and it may not be able to break it alone.


    But the idea of the four is that the demons are obviously prepared. Seeing so many people rushing out, they also gather together to stop them.


    At this time, the giant magic soldiers who had stayed outside and were surrounded by several demons suddenly burst out of their bodies when the demons left and stopped them. Their gold armor fell off and scattered at this moment, then turned into a black light and rushed out in the direction of no one.


    "No, they want to explode!" The gale called out to greet the other companions, but now the giant soldier had already rushed out.I saw the gray light not far away from the sky, and then a black curtain emerged. The black curtain interweaved with the gray light, and the black curtain vibrated violently.


    Several people were ready to go there. Lin Haoming directly released his virtual wings. With amazing escape speed, he dodged Qili''s block. Then he raised his hand to the most vulnerable point of the shaking black screen. The three magic weapons turned into a dragon again and hit them fiercely.


    The dark curtain, which had already reached the critical point, broke open a gap of tens of Zhang. Lin Haoming''s light flashed and rushed out immediately.


    In its behind the Duanmu pingting also with the unexpected fan of a few Phoenix fan, the raging flame suddenly turned the back into a sea of fire, and then also escaped from the gap.


    After Cao Kun and Liu Feiyun saw it, they also tried their best to rush past. However, when they escaped from the gap, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, which was the gale.


    "Commander, I''ll go after that boy!" Qili also arrived at the entrance of the cave at the moment, and some of them couldn''t wait to cry to the strong wind.


    "OK, but don''t go too far. After all, this is the place of heaven and human beings. You are still in danger alone. Lisa, you and Bach will go after another woman! Musheng, kill these two guys with me Said the gale.


    "Yes Lisa and others agreed one after another, but after hearing this, Qili had already run out of the cave directly and ran after Lin Haoming in the direction of dunguang. Obviously, she was provoked. Now she doesn''t want to stop killing Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Although there is only one middle level difference between the two, Lin Haoming may not be able to defeat a more powerful monk. He can play a strange tiger with Qi Li before, which is also the reason for his help with the array. Although he did not give his full strength, Qili obviously did not take out the means to press the bottom of the box.


    Today, Lin Haoming uses Yufeng beads in Dun speed, but because of his low level of cultivation, and the winged Terran is the most entangled race among the demons, he is soon chased after by Qili.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only throw out some thunder beads and jade talismans from time to time to delay her pursuit.


    However, although Lin Haoming killed a lot of people and got some of them before, they were limited in number, and the blocking effect was not very good. At most, they could not be pulled close. However, it was far away from another resource point which was guarded by Taixu state, and there was very little possibility that he could escape there without being caught up.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, after Lin Haoming stopped throwing these things again, Qili quickly pulled the distance to within a hundred feet. By this distance, it was quite close. At the moment, Qili''s beautiful face also showed a banter like cat and mouse expression, and cried with a shaking spirit voice: "why don''t you throw out those little games any more Yier? Do you remember what I told you? I will certainly achieve it all! "


    Qili''s words just spoke, but found that Lin Haoming in front of her suddenly sank into a small valley towards the bottom, as if she didn''t intend to run away.


    Looking at Lin Haoming standing at the top of a bare tree, she directly suspended in the air, looking at Lin Haoming''s smile became more brilliant.


    "What? You''re not running? Are you really going to beat me? " Cherie said this, but there was one more thing in her hand.


    Lin Haoming said with a sneer: "I said before, I will take your yuan Shen out, the devil body refining into refining corpse, I am not joking."


    "By you?" Qili suddenly that hand a, several thin red light suddenly rushed several root direction to shoot at Lin Haoming.


    But at this time, suddenly, the branches of the big tree Lin Haoming stood on suddenly rose and blocked the red light.


    Lin Haoming at the moment also found that the red light was several blood red bone needles. After pricking on the branches, the branches suddenly withered, as if some essence had been drained away.


    "Master, this is a bloodthirsty magic needle, which is refined from the magic bones of high-level blood demons. Don''t be stabbed, otherwise, all the blood essence will be sucked away." At this time, the boundless mouth in the Pearl of merit reminds us.


    When Lin Haoming listened to Wujiang, the bloodthirsty magic needle had returned to Qili''s hand. However, she looked at Lin Haoming with surprised eyes and the big tree under his feet and said strangely, "can you control these?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming disdained to say: "the demon clan is the demon clan. At this time, you are still so stupid. Haven''t you found out that you are now in my Dharma array?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Qili was also surprised, but at this time, the ground around suddenly raised a pillar, the number of which covered the whole valley.


    As soon as these pillars appeared, they immediately emitted various runes. They connected with each other and covered the whole valley with light.


    "It seems that it is really a very powerful array. This should be your backhand in the morning. In order to prevent us from breaking through, you can escape for yourself and block the pursuit of soldiers?" Although Qili was surprised, she did not show any fear after her surprise.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a cold smile: "if it was the commander in your mouth who came after him, I might really give up this array to hold him down, so as to let himself escape. But you are only the lower middle level magic commander. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    "Ha ha A Dharma array controlled by you alone also wants to kill me. It''s a joke. I''ll show you how far the direct strength gap is between the middle level magic commander and you, a monk in the pure and empty realm. No matter how powerful your array is, can it surpass the Sanyang magic killing array before! " Qili seemed to be stimulated by Lin Haoming. She pinched her hands with the formula. In an instant, a layer of gray hard skin covered her whole body again, and her body expanded several times, turning into a giant of more than ten feet in size.


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this, but he just made a magic formula to his feet. All the pillars suddenly turned into towering trees in a flash of light. The whole valley suddenly turned into a green world, and the beauty of the giant was still very small in it.


    "Looking for death!" With a low roar, Qili grabbed the nearest tree with a fierce claw. Her sharp claws swept over the tree trunk, and the tree trunk was cut off. The whole tree fell suddenly. But before Qili was satisfied, the fallen tree disappeared in a flash of light, and then the tree with only half of its trunk grew up on its own for a moment It was transformed into a hundred Zhang giant tree, and the previous one was cut off as if it had never happened at all.


    At the sight, Qili frowned slightly, and her green eyes twinkled with a little green light, as if she were exerting some kind of supernatural power to see through the array which she thought was an illusion.At this time, all of a sudden, all the big trees trembled, and then countless branches turned into thick vines, winding towards Qili.


    Seeing this scene, Qili did not have the time to observe the flaws of the array. She immediately waved her claws, and all the vines that wound around were cut off in an instant, so she couldn''t do any damage to it.


    Although there was no way to cause damage, the continuous growth and entanglement also upset Qili. After all, the vine could not be completely cut off. In her heart, she wondered whether it was the other party''s means to consume her own mana. After all, she was on the side of the celestial family, and she could only supplement her magic power through magic crystal.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t intend to play any more games. She rushed up and rushed out of the top of the tree in the open way of claw awn and reached the air.


    But just at this time, a gust of wind blew below, as if the autumn wind swept the leaves. The leaves of the tree were blown away in an instant, and then the branches fell down one after another. Only for a moment, the bare trunk was left, which made people feel extremely strange.


    when quili felt strange, suddenly some runes appeared on these trunk, and then a thunderclap broke out, and the bark suddenly burst apart, and as the bark fell down and disappeared, then a Lei Zhulai was wrapped up by countless lightning arcs.


    Each of these pillars seemed to explode. It seemed that there would be innumerable electric lights bombarding her in the next moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    "Joke!"


    At this time, Qili was really surprised. She didn''t dare to look down on her mind any more. Although she didn''t stop her mouth, she had already pinched the magic formula. Immediately after that, the magic Qi was surging behind her, and a huge figure almost identical to the blood demon bat appeared.


    After the release of Taixu, Lin Haoming''s voice sounded in the valley. "It turns out that you have the blood of a bloodthirsty devil bat, and the devil looks like a real Warcraft. It seems that your body is really useful."


    "Hum!" Qili snorted coldly, and the demon came out of the body. With a sharp and sharp hiss, he rushed directly into the air, but soon hit a layer of yellow light curtain. The light screen looked very strange, as if it was mixed with sand in the water, and it was very thick. However, the magic impact only made the light screen shake a few times, but did not break through.


    At the same time, all the lightning pillars below are connected to each other, and then turn into a huge power grid, and from the bottom to the top, they are shrouded in Qili and the demons.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the power grid broke out completely after wrapping Qili and her magic form. But soon, the power grid was torn open by the magic phase. The magic phase and Qili escaped from the gap together, but they just got out of the gap and found that the thunder pillars below had disappeared and turned into pillars of fire with soaring flames.


    Numerous fire snakes darted out of the pillar of fire, and gathered together in the air. They turned into a huge mouth of fire. They came towards the enchanted phase and the body of Qi Li. It seemed that they were about to swallow it in one bite.


    At the moment, Qili''s expression also became a little flustered. Facing such a powerful flame, she bit her teeth and thumped several times toward her heart, and then she spewed out a large mouthful of blood essence. After the blood essence was ejected, she was immediately sucked into the mouth of the devil. The magic xiangdun time was shining and rolled up Qili. Instead of retreating, she rushed towards the huge mouth of the flame.


    "Touch!" With an explosion, the monster''s huge body rushed out of the larger flame mouth, and made a dive, directly toward a pillar of fire below.


    "Boom There was another explosion, and a huge scale shield suddenly appeared. But under the devil''s claw, it was quickly scattered, and it was washed away directly by Juli. Then the claw fell on a bead several feet in size. At the other end of the bead, Lin Haoming held it in both hands.


    "Was found by the other party?" Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh in his heart. He thought it was not easy to return to the virtual state. He thought that he had won, but in the twinkling of an eye, he would have been hit hard by the other party if he hadn''t been vigilant all the time.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming immediately spurts out a breath of essence towards the cold flame bead. In an instant, the white flame rises abruptly, and all of a sudden, he reports to the devil and devours it.


    "Cold air is the most useless thing for my wingers!" After finding Lin Haoming, Qili, who was a little flustered, regained her composure at the moment. A gust of wind mixed with sharp claws broke the cold air in an instant. However, at the moment of breaking the cold, she suddenly found that her surroundings had become a cage surrounded by countless hard ice. Through the ice, she saw that the pillar of fire around her was once again transformed into a cage At the moment, all the pillars are connected again, and a huge and astonishing lightning is rapidly forming.


    "Break it for me!" Qili roared, and the devil immediately bombarded one of them. She didn''t want to be trapped in the ice prison and finally be bombarded by the thunder and lightning. You know, they are afraid of thunder.


    "Touch!"


    With a loud noise, although the ice prison looks solid, the evil spirit is obviously more powerful. Only a few strokes break the ice prison completely, and dare to rush out of the ice prison before the thunder and lightning bombardment comes.


    When she regained her freedom, Qili immediately flew into the air and looked at Lin Haoming. She sneered and said, "boy, I admit I underestimated you, but you are too naive to kill me like this."


    "Is it? At this time, you haven''t noticed it yet. It seems that your wingers are slow to poison Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Poison?" When Qili heard this, her face suddenly changed, and then she immediately checked it up. Then there was no more calm on her face.


    "Boy, you are lucky this time. I will kill you!" Feeling that her body is not right, Qili does not dare to stay. She subconsciously urges the demon to break the array and rush out with brute force.


    However, when she and the devil were going to break the ban, they found that the mask had disappeared, and she had suddenly rushed into a stream of evil spirit.


    How can there be evil spirit here? Qili suddenly became big, and her uneasiness became more intense.


    At this time, the evil spirit surged, and then her eyes suddenly widened. Under the agitation of the evil spirit, a big four and a small five demons appeared.


    "How can this be possible, how can this be possible?" Looking at these five demons, Qili felt a bit out of tune and could not help talking to herself subconsciously.


    "As I said before, you will be extracted. I think your yuan Shen must be the best delicious food for them. I will refine your yuan Shen into a devil, and I will get a yuan Shen who returns to the virtual state. Unfortunately, at that time, I was just familiar with this treasure, so the demon head refined is not so powerful, but you and I have confidence to refine it more powerful! ¡±Lin Haoming said darkly."No way. You don''t have magic power at all. How to drive this magic treasure to refine the devil''s head? Don''t talk about it again!" Qili sneered.


    "Who says I don''t have magic power?" Lin Haoming sneered. Suddenly, he pinched the magic formula with both hands, and the five demons rushed to Qili.


    It''s true that Lin Haoming''s skills have some difficulties in converting mana, and it takes a long time. However, this can be done without considering his body. If he is in a hurry, he can be forced to convert in a short period of time. Lin Haoming hid in the eight gate heaven lock array before, which is in the process of transformation. In addition, because of the high cost of mana, it also speeds up the conversion speed to a certain extent Now, Lin Haoming has completed the transformation, and the other party is also trapped in the ten thousand demons banner. With the help of the eight gate heaven lock array, Lin Haoming does not believe that she can escape from being poisoned by ten thousand poisonous Cailian refining.


    Lin Haoming didn''t do it himself, just let five demons entangle each other. After a short time, the poison in Qili''s body couldn''t be suppressed. Here, even if she wanted to get out of the body, it was useless for her to leave the body. Leaving the body could only become a good meal for the devil, and the fall of Qili became a matter of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    "Please Please let me go Qili was entangled in her hands, feet and neck by several green filaments. Because she was weak from poisoning, she was no longer able to resist.


    "Let you go, why let you go?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "I We are both demons. As long as you let me go, I will never tell you your secret. I can swear to be the Lord. " Kylie cried in horror.


    "I am the Lord? What do I need you to do? I don''t have a good feeling for someone who wants to eat me Lin Haoming said, with one hand toward Qili, a magic spirit suddenly enveloped her whole body. Several black silk threads fell into her head. For a moment, a group of green light firmly trapped by the black silk was pulled out, which was the original spirit of Qili.


    The devil had been waiting for this moment. After pulling out the yuan God, Lin Haoming went directly to the mouth of the biggest devil, and immediately the yuan God was swallowed by the devil.


    "Master, the body of the winged Terran, do you really intend to refine it into a corpse?" Wujiang asked at this time.


    "I really mean this. Although it is forbidden in the heaven, it is not forbidden here. The winged people are strong and powerful. If they are refined into corpses, they will not be able to achieve the strength of returning to the virtual state, but the strength of the pure and empty state can still be exerted. After all, this body is not damaged, and it is boundless. You should also be able to refine corpses Means? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "The master is right. The old slave does have some special methods of refining corpses. For example, the winged Terran can refine a kind of corpse called Flying demon corpse. Compared with other kinds of corpses, it is not so rough and fleshy, but it is extremely fast. And this flying demon corpse can only be refined by race body with flying body talent!" Wu Jiang said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming said that as soon as he raised his hand, the body of the winged Terran was frozen, and then he was directly absorbed into the Pearl of space.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming immediately put away all his belongings, and then flew away in a certain direction. One day later, in the middle of a humble mountain, he began to recover the damage and counted the harvest.


    Lin Haoming is a little helpless that although this Qili is a magic cultivation returning to the virtual state, it does not have many valuable treasures for him. After all, the magic body of the winged Terran is powerful, and most of the cultivation is put on its own magic body. For Lin Haoming, only the machete and bloodthirsty magic needle used before are more valuable among the treasures.


    Compared with the power of the bloodthirsty magic needle, the machete is a second grade magic treasure. It is very sharp. I think the opponent is used to deal with people at a distance according to its own characteristics. This is the treasure.


    Because Qili is dead, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to erase the traces of the original owner, and can be used directly.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming stopped on the top of a snow mountain in the boundary belt after hiding his light.


    When he turned his hand, a jade pendant in his hand flashed with a faint aura. Then he pointed to the jade pendant. Then he saw a ray of light flying out of the mountain. A moment later, from the place where the light flew, a hidden light appeared. In a flash, he came to Lin Haoming, showing a woman''s figure, which was the graceful figure of Duanmu.


    "The elder sister seems to have a smooth journey. She arrived so much earlier than me!" Lin Haoming put away the jade pendant and said with a smile.


    "I''m here after getting rid of those two people, but it''s you. Is there something wrong with the way? We didn''t say before that we would lay down some means in secret places to get rid of them. Is there a mistake in the middle? " Duanmu pingting asked curiously.


    "The other side''s strength is some strong, let me spend some energy!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Anyway, I can come. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident!" Duanmu Ping Ting said happily.


    Duanmu pingting''s words are full of worries, but Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether she is worried about her own accidents or that she can''t make it because she can''t make it.


    No matter what, Lin Haoming will not ask more about this at the moment, and directly says, "elder sister, are we going to go directly?"


    "Well, in the boundary zone, of course, it''s better not to waste too much time. It''s less than a thousand miles away from here. We''ll go right there!" Duanmu pingting is also anxious.


    Although Lin Haoming came all the way, there was no damage. After picking the Yin and Yang fruits, he still needed to go to the demon clan to find a place to pour the magic Qi into the body of Han Ningxiang, so he did not intend to waste time.


    With Duanmu pingting, we need to worry about the virtual beast problem. The only thing to pay attention to is not to meet the demon.


    Because there is no virtual beast in the boundary zone, so it is not of course. Because the barrier of the boundary zone has disappeared, there are a lot of people like the two of them who venture into this place to look for treasures. Therefore, both Terrans and demons are on guard. Fortunately, the strength of two people is enough and they are not afraid of ordinary people.


    Without any restrictions, it does not take long to fly there. At this time, the two men are in a swamp, and there is hardly a dry place under them. Lin Haoming also doubts how Yin and Yang fruits can be found in such places.When Duan Ping Ting''s speed was slow down, she found that there was a strange place in front of her


    Lin Haoming just wanted to ask what, but then his face changed: "no, it seems that someone is fighting in that direction?"


    "I also sensed that it should be the monk of Taixu state. Damn it, someone has found the fruit of yin and Yang!" Duanmu pingting''s face also became a little gloomy.


    "This is very likely. After all, this treasure was not mature before and could not be picked. Even if someone else knew about it, it would not be taken away. Now it''s just that the barrier has disappeared. It''s normal to come here to take this treasure!" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "If it''s like you guessed, it''s luck for us to have a fight!" Duanmu pingting self mockery way.


    Although the two people said that, the originally slower escape speed also accelerated at this moment. It is obvious that since both of them have already fought, they don''t need to be so cautious.


    Not long after that, the magic light visible to the naked eye was shining in the distance.


    Duanmu pingting''s eyes swept those lights, and her face became more gloomy: "it''s the friars and demons who are fighting, and looking at the light of treasure, I''m afraid it''s not two or three people fighting!"


    "It''s true that at least seven or eight people fight each other, but even if there are too many of them, we don''t have to be afraid to wait until they are both defeated." Lin Haoming responded that people have already arrived here. Naturally, it is necessary to get the Yin and Yang fruit. He will never hope that the treasure will fall into other people''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    "It''s him!" When Lin Haoming and Duanmu pingting lurk to the fighting place, Lin Haoming even recognized one of the demons at a glance, and cried in his heart.


    "Do you know any of them?" Duanmu pingting seems to have noticed Lin Haoming''s expression and whispered.


    "Indeed, I have seen one of the demons, who is covered in scales and waving a magic flag. His name is Xuanguang. When I crossed the demon Kingdom on a mission, I met him and almost fell into his hands." Lin Haoming explained that Lin didn''t think it was necessary to conceal this matter. In addition, he said something about this person. After all, if the demon won, it would be easier to deal with him. Moreover, the three people were all of scalelike race. After all, they could have a certain understanding of the other two situations.


    At this time, there are only three people in the demon Kingdom, but there are only three people in the Qing Dynasty.


    Lin Haoming reexamines the dazzling magic flag, and finds that there are some shadows of the magic flag, but there is no devil in the flag. He can only use some magic Qi to turn into some magic things to trap the enemy. If he really wants to kill, he has to do it in person.


    "The three men in the demon clan are all men. It seems that most of them don''t know that there is this treasure. It''s the Terran here. The three men and one woman should have known that the treasure is here. Only these four people. I only know the monk who returns to the void and is the one who destroys the devil''s castle, and I have only seen it twice, and none of them have communicated with each other." After a while, Duanmu pingting''s voice communication channel was observed.


    "The man was suppressed by the demon clan. If it wasn''t for the magic umbrella treasure in his hand, I''m afraid he couldn''t have a standoff with the other party at all!"


    "It''s a copy of Tianbao Gai Tian umbrella owned by beizhou Gai Tianwang. He came from the gate of Gai Tianwang. Because of this treasure, it''s also famous in Mie magic castle. However, the imitation of this treasure is obviously more general, and it can''t even reach the level of the earth." Duanmu pingting doesn''t attach so much importance to the treasure.


    Lin Haoming is a little surprised. Duanmu pingting has such a low evaluation of such a piece. You should know that the imitation of the canopy umbrella in front of her can be used as a shield. When she kills the enemy, it shrinks and turns into a flying sword. Even the umbrella bone can be used as a concealed weapon to give the opponent an unexpected attack. It is quite mysterious enough. But in retrospect, it also shows that the umbrella is really built The power of terror.


    During the discussion between the two people, suddenly the Terran nun, who was fighting with another lower level demon commander, was suddenly pierced into her body by a scale from the demon family''s tail. Although she was not killed on the spot, she was obviously injured. She had to be tired of dealing with it, and was immediately in danger.


    "Young sister!" The friar, who displayed the imitation of the umbrella, saw that the woman was injured and yelled, and then a mouthful of blood essence was ejected from his mouth towards the imitation.


    After absorbing the essence of blood, the imitation canopy sky umbrella suddenly rose rapidly, and suddenly exceeded a hundred feet, and emitted a ray of sunlight towards the bottom.


    When Xiaguang just erupted, it had a large range, which made the middle level magic commander of the scallop race unable to escape. Once covered, Xiaguang began to shrink quickly and became more and more thick. Finally, it seemed that there was a sticky feeling.


    "Ah


    It seems to feel that the glow is not simple, and the middle-level magic commander finally stops leaving his hands. With a cry, a huge black and tall lizard emerges from behind, which is exactly the person''s magic appearance. As soon as the lizard demon appearance appears, the sharp claws tear at it, and the thick and real Xiaguang is torn open like this, and the middle-level magic commander also flies away.


    "Ah The friar had intended to trap the other party, and then go to ask his sister Qing, but he did not expect that the other side could break free in this way.


    Because she couldn''t get away from her life, she was in a more dangerous situation and could be killed at any time.


    "Brother Lin, when do you think we''ll do it?" Duanmu pingting looks at all this and asks in a low voice.


    "As soon as the nun dies, she may run away immediately. If there is no damage left, it''s really hard to deal with the remaining three demons. After all, we''ve just had a big fight. If there''s any damage here, it''s easy to have accidents!" Lin Haoming was worried.


    "I think so too. I didn''t expect that these people were so useless that the three demons could not resist. Let''s unite them to destroy the demons, and then deal with them. I think it''s easier than dealing with the demons!" Duanmu pingting also agreed.


    Just when the two men were looking for the right time, the woman was hit again, and the whole person fell down towards their hiding place.


    The two men looked at each other to see if they were going to attack from each other''s eyes. At this moment, the demon who was chasing after him suddenly caught both claws at the same time. However, to our surprise, these two claws did not appear in front of the woman named Qingmei. Instead, two claws appeared on a large stone tens of feet away, and fell down at once Go down."Touch!" With a loud noise, the boulder was suddenly crushed. Lin Haoming and Duanmu pingting immediately jumped out together.


    Seeing that there were still people hiding aside, the few who were limited to fighting hard were surprised. But when they found out that they were human beings, they revealed a little surprise. The monk who was holding the imitation of sky umbrella recognized Duanmu pingting and immediately called out: "it turns out that Duanmu Daoyou is here. Please help me!"


    He didn''t mention that the two men were hiding to watch the war and wanted to reap the benefits of the war. Naturally, it is necessary to join hands at this time.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised to see that side, toward the demon light way: "how do you know we are there?"


    "Hey, little thing, he didn''t see it, I saw it. If you killed my son, how could I forget your taste?" Just at this time, there was a glare and cruel voice coming from the place where the evil spirit was surging.


    "I see. It depends on the taste." Lin Haoming could not help feeling surprised. In order not to let the other party find out, he did not dare to use any means except to astringent his breath. In this way, the taste of human beings could not be hidden. Obviously, the Lepidoptera have a very keen sense of smell, so it seems that they need to be more careful.


    "Brother Lin, don''t talk much nonsense. Since you know that guy, you should deal with that guy. Fang Daoyou continues to pester the middle-level magic commander. I''ll meet him!" Duanmu pingting pointed to the demon clan who had just attacked them, and her tone became very gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    "Dazzle light, you have no problem with one enemy three?" Asked the middle rank magic commander.


    "No problem. I''m not afraid of two more as long as they are not returning to the virtual realm. If you dare to come here, you will not have such a good chance to let you escape this time." Xuanguang looks at Lin Haoming, who has already killed him. The flags in his hands are waved. Suddenly, the evil spirit rolls around Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t evade the evil Qi. He pinched the magic formula in his hand and turned himself into a demon form. Then he directly plunged into the evil Qi.


    Dazzle light see Lin Haoming unexpectedly so, also be a Leng, but follow a burst of sneer in the heart.


    Before and after Lin Haoming released the magic light, he felt like he was trapped in the sky.


    However, Lin Haoming is no ordinary monk. With one hand raised, a mirror emerged. Under the flash of light, the mirror light flashed, and the evil spirit was forced back directly.


    "Well!" Dazzle light see Lin Haoming easy to push back the evil spirit, but also some surprise.


    Lin Haoming pointed at the mirror, and the mirror suddenly turned into several other faces. Then the light came into full play, completely forcing the evil spirit to dozens of Zhang away.


    "You think you can deal with me if you can resist the evil spirit. What a joke!" The glare roared in the distance, and then a dark figure appeared on the top of his head. It was really dazzle light that came out of the above evil Qi, and two claws directly grabbed Lin Haoming''s head.


    Lin Haoming knew the other party''s whereabouts for a long time. As soon as he appeared, Lin Haoming''s hands immediately turned to sharp claws toward the top of his head.


    "Pa!" Two people in this way, claws tightly together, even just after the face-to-face, on each other''s strength.


    Lin Haoming all over the body, glare is also the same, the result did not think both sides in the strength of the fight even a strange tiger.


    Lin Haoming was surprised, and Xuanguang was also shocked. After all, there was a great gap between the physical strength of the demon clan and the Terran. Especially as he was a scallop race, he was one of the most powerful races among the demons. As a result, when there was a small gap in cultivation, the strength of the other side could be compared with that of himself, which was quite shocking.


    But in fact, the glare reaction is very fast, the tail is erect behind, as if a scorpion grew a tail hook, and stabbed down toward Lin Haoming''s head.


    Just as it fell, the black light on Lin Haoming''s head flashed, and the scale shield emerged, blocking the blow. But after the moment, the scale shield was scattered, turned into countless blades, and quickly went to dazzle the light in front of him.


    Xuanguang seemed to have been prepared for it. The scales all over him flashed with light, and it seemed to be harder. The blade cut the upper part, but there was no protection that could not cut his scales.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was not surprised, because the scallop tribe itself is famous for its strong scale defense. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t have the only means. Suddenly, a white flame sprang up in his hands and instantly spread towards the dazzle light.


    Xuanguang found that the white flame was cold, and immediately a black fire came out of the whole body. The black fire did not know what kind of magic flame it was, but it was also very powerful, and quickly put the white flame back.


    The white flame and black smoke collide with each other and emit a large amount of thick fog. At this time, a red light flashed through the thick fog, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of the dazzling eyes.


    "Ah


    Glare a scream, that red thing, speed is very fast, and it has hidden means, even under the cover of thick fog, so close that he did not have time to respond.


    Although Xuanguang was stabbed in the eye by the red needle, he didn''t worry too much. A demon Qi immediately locked his eyes. But at this time, he suddenly felt that the blood gas of his body began to flow towards the orbit of his eyes and flowed into the needle.


    "Bloodthirsty needle!" Dazzle suddenly came up with such an idea in his mind. He was shocked. You know, this treasure seems to be only in the hands of a certain middle-level magic commander of the winged Terran. Did the middle-level magic commander fall into the other''s hands?


    Dazzle did not dare to think about it any more and didn''t believe it would be like this. He immediately wanted to get rid of Lin Haoming''s hands. But at this time, he found that Lin Haoming''s hands were more powerful than before, and he could not get rid of them.


    "Poisonous!" Xuanguang yelled. At the moment, he understood that it was not Lin Haoming who became stronger, but that he became weak. The blood sucking magic needle not only has the ability to absorb blood essence, but also has been integrated into the virulent poison.


    This is the reason why Lin Haoming came late these days. When Lin Haoming was refining the bloodthirsty magic needle, he suddenly thought that he would integrate the remaining toxin of Wandu Cailian into the blood sucking magic needle, making the treasure more lethal.


    Dazzle immediately wanted to escape, but at this time, suddenly a big black clock appeared on the top of two people''s heads, and then covered it all of a sudden.


    Not long after, the clock rose again, but the dazzling figure had disappeared. Lin Haoming had a flag and a storage Bracelet in his hand.


    At this moment, the evil spirit around him began to dissipate gradually. A sneer flashed from the corner of Lin Haoming''s mouth. The flag on his hand disappeared. Then another flag appeared in his hand, which was the magic flag.Lin Haoming waved his flags and flags, and the evil spirit that had dissipated immediately turned up again.


    In the evil spirit, two men who drive several flying swords stand back to back. The flying swords are shining in front of them. If there is any change, they will be killed.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter? Just now the evil spirit broke up, and now it''s recovered?" One of them asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Maybe elder brother Fang tried to save us, but it seems that he just exerted a little influence on the demon family, but it didn''t succeed. But at least it shows that brother Fang has more strength. After all, his sky umbrella is a top-notch treasure of the second grade. With all his efforts, he has infinite power." The other said something hopeful.


    "Speaking of it, it''s really bad luck this time. We could have obtained the treasures that will help you and me to advance. Who would have thought that we would meet the demon clan, brother Zhang. I hope we can get rid of the difficulties this time." The monk, surnamed Li, clenched his teeth.


    Just as he was venting his depression, he suddenly felt a surge of evil Qi, and then appeared some green lights.


    "What do you think that is, brother Li?" When he found the green light, the monk Zhang cried out.


    Soon, the green light became clear from the evil spirit. The monk named Li saw clearly that the green light was the eyes of several wheel like heads. The heads were not only huge, but also each had a ferocious face with double horns, which was very terrible.


    "This This is the devil, the devil of Taixu After seeing it clearly, the monk Li called out, and his voice was full of panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    "Ji Er ~"


    with the sound of a Phoenix, an amazing flame gushed out from the plume fan, which turned into a huge Phoenix. At the same time, the Phoenix and the Phoenix emerged behind the graceful Duanmu merged into a larger fire phoenix. The sky fire Lianyuan rushed towards a giant lizard which was integrated with the devil.


    "Yeti, help me The demon clan roared in the face of the Phoenix''s attack.


    However, his roar did not get a response. Not long ago, the monk fang had already offered his own Taixu Dharma. At the moment, a colorful giant, holding a giant umbrella, sent out colorful rays to surround a larger lizard beast that was also integrated with Dharma.


    In addition, although the woman named Qingmei was hurt a lot before, she also used a secret technique to stimulate her potential at the moment, driving a fire net to block her opponent''s action. Although she could not really net her opponent, she was able to slightly block the other party''s action. With such help, Duanmu pingting''s fire phoenix could not let her escape at all.


    The demons seem to know this, but there is no way to do it. The whole body of the demons flashed with a flash of black light. In the light of the light, they turned into a giant beast, and bravely welcomed the Phoenix on fire.


    "What a fool!" Duanmu pingting sneered. Although the friars are weaker than the same rank, they can return to the virtual state. The other side is just a lower level magic commander in the middle. The gap between the two levels can not be easily erased.


    The fire phoenix engulfs the lizard and turns into a huge fireball. Then the fireball becomes bigger and bigger, but then it shrinks again, and the flame is more and more dazzling between the rise and the contraction.


    A moment later, Duanmu pingting fan towards the fireball again, followed by another group of flames surging out and injected into the fireball. Finally, the fireball turned into a pillar of fire. Then it slowly became smaller and thinner. Finally, it disappeared, and the hundred foot giant lizard disappeared completely.


    "It''s a pity that the storage bracelet was also burned together!" Duanmu pingting looked at the empty place and sighed.


    The demon named Yeti, seeing this scene, his eyes were also full of horror, and then glanced at the demon cloud, which made the color of horror more prosperous.


    He let out a roar, and a ray of light shot from the horns of his head. He forced the colorful clouds to open a hole and rushed out.


    After he rushed out, he didn''t return at all, and directly turned into a escape light to escape.


    After all, the fiend named Yeti is a demon who returns to the virtual realm. The friar surnamed Fang is also reluctant to trap his opponent. This is because he has a fake umbrella in his hand. It is not so easy to kill and unnecessary to kill.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your help The monk, surnamed Fang, put away the Dharma phase and said with a smile at Duanmu pingting.


    Duanmu pingting glanced at the woman who called Qingmei, but said with no expression: "you are so grateful to me. I said, little sister, are you going to help your benefactor?"


    "Savior, if it wasn''t for the demon''s discovery, I think the two would have watched us continue to fight." That Qing younger sister sneered.


    "It''s really a dog''s heart, but forget it. You''re going to ask for Yin and Yang fruit over there. How do you know this treasure?" Duanmu pingting asked.


    "It turns out that Duanmu Daoyou also came for this treasure. How do you know that this treasure is here?" Asked the monk, surnamed Fang.


    "It seems that there is still too much nonsense. There are only two of us. It seems that you are going to attack us?" Duanmu pingting doesn''t want to tangle in these meaningless things and asks directly.


    "Hey hey, Duanmu Taoist friend, I know Daoyou fairly well. For the sake of Daoyou''s previous action, if you are willing to leave, we will never do it." A monk named Fang.


    "I''m leaving. I''m sure I''ll get it. Fang, do you think you''re going to win us? What a joke Duanmu pingting sneered.


    "What? Duanmu Taoist friends think that there is still hope for two to four? " That Qing younger sister sneered.


    "Two to four, two to two, right? And one of them is injured. Your secret skill can make you recover temporarily, and even wield the ability beyond some strength. But how long can this secret skill last? " Duanmu pingting sneered.


    "What do you say?" Although a little uneasy, but heard Duanmu pingting said so, two people looked at the cloud together.


    At this time, the magic cloud immediately shrouded in this direction. The monk Fang was greatly shocked. The imitation canopy umbrella was immediately opened again, and a ray of sunlight shrouded the cloud.


    The sky umbrella''s rays are really extraordinary. Once it shines on the magic cloud, the magic cloud will collapse immediately. Obviously, it has a restraining effect on the evil Qi. It''s no wonder that he still has no fear in the face of the same level demons.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was out of the devil.


    Seeing that only Lin Haoming came out, Zhang and Li did not appear, which made their faces more and more ugly.


    Without Lin Haoming controlling the evil Qi, the evil Qi dissipated rapidly in the sunlight, but after it dissipated, there was nothing."What about Zhang and Li?" Exclaimed the monk surnamed Fang.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "the devil who called Yeti has long found out the situation here, so he didn''t greet his companion, but you didn''t find it at all. As expected, you are still much worse than that demon clan. If the sky umbrella in your hand is not quite mysterious, it''s not the demon''s opponent at all."


    The monk Fang didn''t care what Lin Haoming said. Instead, he looked at Lin Haoming and said in disbelief: "you You killed three of them alone? "


    "What? Can''t you? " Lin Haoming asked.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s teasing reply, their faces became more gloomy.


    "Fang Daoyou, do you still want to fight us?" Duanmu pingting asked with a sneer.


    "Good! Duanmu Daoyou has such a powerful companion. You can''t see him. Qingmei, let''s go The man surnamed Fang said coldly.


    "Go! Do I agree with you to go? " Lin Haoming asked coldly.


    "Do you still want to stop us? Of course, we will not be able to defeat you under our joint efforts, but you will not be able to take treasure so easily. If you force me into a hurry, I will destroy the treasure." The man surnamed Fang is not afraid to threaten.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help frowning. In fact, if he could delay a little longer, he might have set up the eight gate heaven lock array. But now, there is no way to finish the array secretly. If he really jumps over the wall in a hurry, it is really hard to do. After all, the imitation sky umbrella is not simple.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can only watch them leave. After they have gone far, he smiles at Duanmu pingting and says, "elder sister, it''s time to take treasure next."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    "Is this the fruit of yin and Yang?" Lin Haoming was surprised to see a red basket of two fruits on a low bush half as high as himself.


    "It''s really the Yin and Yang fruit. I don''t think it''s very impressive. If I hadn''t seen this treasure in some ancient books, I''m afraid I would have ignored it. The red one is YangGuo, and the blue one is yin-yang fruit. When picking it, men must pick the yin-yang fruit and the woman must pick it by hand. After picking it, it must be refined into yin-yang pill within seven days, The reason why Chang Yuan makes friends with you is because you need someone to help refine pills. Of course, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome now! " Duanmu pingting road.


    "Are you ready for Dan Fang and the materials?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed, even the hidden place after picking has been selected long ago!" Duanmu pingting said, has squatted down.


    Lin Haoming also squatted down at the moment, looking at the fist sized fruit. If Duanmu pingting didn''t confirm it, Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it.


    "Let''s start picking together. We can''t have any order. Let''s do it!" Duanmu pingting put her hand beside YangGuo to remind her.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming agreed, and then nodded to each other, and seized the fruits together.


    When Lin Haoming touched the Yin fruit, he immediately felt a deep cold in his heart, but the cold just disappeared in a flash, and then an inexplicable warmth came. The original blue fruit in his hand changed color and soon became pure white. At this time, without Lin Haoming''s efforts, the fruit fell into his hand.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming also felt the wonder of the Yin and Yang fruit, and Duanmu pingting also relaxed her breath: "come on, go to the place I prepared in advance, we must refine the Yin and Yang pill as soon as possible!"


    Lin Haoming did not refuse, and they left immediately.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming and Wujiang confirmed whether the yin-yang pill would be damaged. However, after reading the prescription, Wu Jiang affirmed that the yin-yang pill would not cause the loss of medicinal power, but could make better use of the medicinal properties, which made Lin Haoming feel relieved.


    The so-called secret place of preparation is really in the middle of a barren mountain more than ten thousand miles away. It looks very desolate here, and it doesn''t look like there is anything at all.


    Under the protection of Duanmu pingting, Lin Haoming also directly sacrificed the dragon and Phoenix tripod and began to refine pills.


    Because it had to be refined in a short time, Lin Haoming could not understand more pills. Fortunately, the yin-yang pill was not complicated, and the auxiliary materials needed were relatively simple. According to Lin Haoming''s experience, it was mainly to stimulate his own properties, so it was relatively easy to refine.


    Even if there is such a reason, Lin Haoming is still careful to understand some days, and when he can''t wait any longer, he opens the furnace to refine pills.


    Duanmu pingting sits outside Lin Haoming''s simple alchemy room, waiting for the result.


    A few days later, she sat still with her knees crossed. Suddenly she trembled slightly, then opened her eyes. Then she saw Lin Haoming come out with a small bottle in her hand.


    "Did you succeed?" Duanmu pingting looks at the small bottle, revealing a little expectation.


    "Well, four have been refined. I''ve put two away. These two are yours." Lin Haoming is quite straightforward, and directly handed the pill to Duanmu pingting.


    Duanmu pingting also impolitely grabs the small bottle. She does not look at it and puts it away directly.


    "No look?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I don''t trust a person who is willing to call me elder sister! What''s more, this pill can only take one pill, and there is no effect after taking it again. " Duanmu pingting said with a smile.


    She was not very beautiful, but her smile at the moment seemed very charming and touching, which made Lin Haoming a little stunned.


    "What''s the matter, I have a question?" Duanmu pingting is stunned when she sees Lin Haoming. She has some doubts.


    "Nothing, just thinking about the next thing!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re not going back?" Duanmu pingting is a little surprised.


    "Indeed, now that I have arrived here, I intend to search all over the place, and I may find something else!" Lin Haoming said.


    "There are some adventures. You know, the demons are also taking advantage of this time to enter here to search for treasures." Duanmu pingting reminds way.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m still a little sure about my means of escape. What''s your plan, elder sister?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I don''t intend to continue to take risks. In fact, I don''t want you to take risks. After all, our main goal has been achieved. With this Yin Yang pill, I will have more chances to attack. There is no need to take risks for other things!" Duanmu pingting kindly reminded.


    "The elder sister said the same, that also can only break up here!" Lin Haoming is quite resolute.


    "You Well, whatever you want to do, do it! " Duanmu pingting seems to feel that Lin Haoming wants to leave alone, so she doesn''t say anything.


    Lin Haoming also realized that she could see her mind and said in a soft voice, "thank you very much. Goodbye after the demons retreat!""Good!" Duanmu pingting agrees, so she looks at Lin Haoming and walks out of the secret cave inside the mountain.


    After Lin Haoming left, he didn''t immediately go to the demon clan. Instead, he found a place to hide and use his skills to refine the yin-yang pill he had swallowed before he began to refine it.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming, wrapped by the evil spirit, sat on the ground with his head on the ground and his feet facing the sky in a strange posture of handstand. He also pinched the strange formula in his hand.


    But soon, he changed his posture, touched the ground with his toes, and pinched another formula with his hands toward the sky. At this time, the originally surging evil Qi suddenly disappeared, and the magic power turned into spiritual power in a short time.


    In this way, Lin Haoming constantly changed his posture and his breath constantly changed. When Lin Haoming sat down again, the whole person was in a strange situation of general evil Qi and general spiritual power. A strange balance was formed between the magic element force and its own element force.


    In this way, it took several days for the two forces to merge into one. When Lin Haoming opened his eyes again, at the moment, his eyes looked more profound.


    "Congratulations on the success of the master. After that, the master can easily transform the two elements!"


    Wu Jiang''s voice rang out in his mind, but Lin Haoming just laughed. In this less than ten days of practice, Lin Haoming vaguely felt something that he had never understood before. Although he only looked at it, Lin Haoming knew that Wujiang was right. The combination of the two may be the key to open the gate of Tianhe realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    "Master, isn''t it special to absorb the magic power?" When entering the demon region, Wujiang asked again in his mind.


    "There are some novelty indeed, but I can clearly feel that there is no difference between absorbing the vitality of heaven and absorbing the vitality of heaven. The two are based on chaotic vitality, and can only be said that all methods are unified!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "The master is very intelligent. I think he has seen some shadow of Tianhe. As long as he can make continuous breakthroughs in his cultivation, he will never be a problem." There is no way to flatter.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to it. Although he seemed to see that, he was more clear. Because he practiced the two kinds of Yuan forces, it was much more difficult to impact the realm. Even if there was a combination of yin and Yang pills, it was still several times more difficult. There were still two lotus seeds left in Wandu Cailian, which had a good effect on himself. It should have impacted the later stage of Qingxu state It''s not a problem, but it''s obviously difficult for Lin Haoming to think about how to do it.


    Fortunately, it''s just advanced now, and it''s not long since the middle of Qingxu state, and there are three realms of Taixu. It''s just that the mana accumulation in the middle of Qingxu state is much more than that in the early stage. Even if there are enough pills, it''s hard to achieve it without 800 years. In the later stage, I''m afraid it needs to accumulate more. In addition, it''s hard to do it without two or three thousand years. If there''s no Dan medicine, it can take tens of thousands of years to practice Maybe, this is not what Lin Haoming wants to see.


    Of course, it''s still early now, and I don''t want to think about it. The divine consciousness sweeps around, and then the escape light rises again and flies away in a certain direction.


    In this way, Lin Haoming flew away for a few days and arrived at a place where the mountains were rolling. In addition to the occasional fierce Warcraft in some places, few demons came here, let alone the demons who would come here when the barrier of the boundary band subsided.


    After hovering for half a day, Lin Haoming stood in a cave. In front of him, a monster like a giant bear was just killed by him. The beast also has the strength of a pure and empty realm. However, with all the treasures, Lin Haoming is a little lower than himself. He has little resistance, and the magic bear should be the strongest nearby Warcraft, there should be no other Warcraft in his territory, which is safe and will not disturb.


    Of course, after cleaning up the magic bear, Lin Haoming quickly set up the eight gate heaven lock array around him, and then set up a hidden array, which re entered the cave.


    As soon as Lin Haoming turned his hand, a piece of sunlight flashed by, and then a piece of ice appeared in front of him. Among the ice cubes, there was a frozen fragrance.


    Lin Haoming immediately urged by the magic formula, and the ice melted quickly.


    When Lin Haoming hugs Han Ningxiang, the girl''s body is still a little stiff. Lin Haoming immediately takes out a pill and puts it into her mouth and helps her refine it.


    After a moment, the breath of Han Ningxiang recovers, but some of them are not so smooth.


    Lin Haoming also expected that. He didn''t have much. Under the flash of the sun, there were eight more crystal columns around. These crystal columns were refined by Lin Haoming in advance to prepare for the pouring body. Each crystal column was not only engraved with various runes, but also had three magic crystals of crystal movement and other levels embedded in it.


    Lin Haoming placed the cold fragrant incense in the middle of the eight crystal pillars, and then immediately made a magic formula towards the crystal columns. The eight crystal columns suddenly sparkled and the runes surged on the surface. Under the urging of Lin Haoming''s Dharma formula, the runes quickly gathered toward the top.


    At this time, the inlaid magic crystal also became dazzling. After Lin Haoming made another magic formula towards the crystal column, the eight crystal pillars emitted eight rays of light together. These lights all hit Han Ningxiang, and then under the influence of these lights, the whole body of Han Ningxiang floated up.


    When it reached Zhangxu height, Lin Haoming stretched out his hand and pressed it on her heavenly cover. Then a huge magic power poured from Lin Haoming into his body.


    After Mo Yuan Li poured into Han Ningxiang''s body, she quickly occupied her whole body. Han Ningxiang''s face showed a trace of pain, and the situation of pain seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. However, no matter how painful she was, she was still in a coma and couldn''t wake up. However, her body was healthy and gave out a stream of white Qi, which looked very pure, and it was the transformation of heaven and earth''s vitality ¡£


    In this way, Lin Haoming kept this situation. As time went by, after half a day, there was no white gas on Han Ningxiang. At this time, Lin Haoming let go and played a magic formula towards the crystal column. Originally, the crystal column emitted light column on the cold coagulant incense body, but now all of a sudden, the direction is shooting at Lin Haoming.


    After being illuminated by the crystal column, Lin Haoming grabs the top of Han Ningxiang''s head again, and a pure magic power penetrates through his eyebrows again. At this time, Han Ningxiang''s body vibrates slightly, and the shaking becomes more and more intense. After a while, the whole body breaks away from Lin Haoming''s control and floats into the air by itself, Originally the petite cold Congxiang, turns into a woman with a snake body on her tail foot and Zhang Xu''s head.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s Dharma formula urged him again, and the light column shone on Han Ningxiang''s body again, and he himself stepped forward and pointed at her eyebrows."Well!"


    A light chant issued, was illuminated by the light column of cold fragrance, unexpectedly at this time, eyelids moved for a while, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Don''t think about it. Keep your mind focused. I''m casting the magic power into your body. You can activate your mana according to my mana flow!" Lin Haoming confirms that Han Ningxiang wakes up and tells her immediately.


    It was Lin Haoming who cast the spell again. Han Ningxiang immediately restrained himself and did what Lin Haoming said.


    After more than half an hour, the light of the eight crystal columns finally disappeared, and Lin Haoming also took back the finger in the center of cold and fragrant eyebrows.


    At this time, the circulation of cold condensed incense''s mana was very smooth, but now all the magic power in her body was transformed by the magic power.


    Lin Haoming was really relieved at this time. Although the whole process was very hard, there was no accident. Although Han Ningxiang would experience a period of weakness, as long as he recovered, everything would not be a problem.


    Han Ningxiang obviously felt this, and even she also clearly felt that her father was full of evil spirit, which surprised her very much. However, after all, the person in front of her was her father, and she would not take more measures. When she entered the virtual world, she had been very sure that she had only two people who valued the most in the world, one for the sake of The mother who is willing to give her life to protect herself is her father in front of her. If her father is possessed, why not become a devil himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    "What else do you want to ask?"


    After a few days, Lin Haoming finally set foot on the way back with the cold fragrance.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming also told her some things, even about the capture of the demon king Wujiang. After all, there must be a reasonable explanation for so many magic skills.


    Han Ningxiang naturally believed in Lin Haoming''s words, and was very curious to see that Lin Haoming could transform two different kinds of magic power instantly. She even wanted to practice for a time. However, she knew that once she practiced, it would cause difficulties in the future. She stopped talking. Instead, she looked at Lin Haoming with an indescribable feeling in her eyes, which seemed to be moving and self reproach ¡£


    "Silly girl, you don''t have to think about it. Your father and I will not only stay in the present state. Even if it is difficult to advance, there will always be some exotic treasures that can play a great role in me." Lin Haoming naturally understood Han Ningxiang''s mind, holding her head, soft voice comfort.


    "Dad, I want to be your daughter all my life!" Han Ningxiang suddenly also tightly kept Lin Haoming and said these words.


    "Silly girl, you will..."


    "I will accompany my father and my mother all my life in the future. My mother will have nothing to do. I will wait for a few days, if we have a chance to return to heaven!" Han Ningxiang hugs Lin Haoming''s neck, tears can''t help but run out of the eye socket.


    "You girl Lin Haoming holding the cold fragrance, there is also a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart. At the moment, he feels that everything he has paid is worth it.


    All the way back, Lin Haoming is still cautious. After all, after entering the boundary zone, he can''t hide himself with the identity of the demon clan. Fortunately, he is lucky enough to pass through the boundary belt, and nothing happens, which makes Lin Haoming breathe a sigh of relief.


    After crossing the boundary zone, Lin Haoming is still careful and does not dare to be careless. Although this is a Terran place, there are demons everywhere. He doesn''t want to encounter any accidents.


    Although do not want to encounter an accident, but sometimes the accident will be in front of you.


    After coming back, he went all the way to the town of the devil''s castle, but seeing that he could arrive in half a day, he found a battle group.


    Originally, with Lin Haoming''s mind, he didn''t want to pay attention to it at all, but he found an acquaintance''s breath when he went around. As a result, he got a little closer and confirmed that he didn''t feel wrong. So he restrained his breath and quietly approached. As expected, one of the people who fought in this place was Shi Ruolan.


    As the daughter of Madame Weng, this girl actually appears here, and is entangled by as many as five demons at the moment, which makes Lin Haoming very surprised.


    If it''s someone else, Lin Haoming can leave. But Shi Ruolan appears, but he can''t leave. Because of Mrs. YiWeng''s temperament, she will soon find out who passed by. As long as she wears a virtual world bracelet, she will surely be found out. I''m afraid it will be hard to say at that time.


    Of course, another reason why Lin Haoming didn''t leave was simple, because although five demons besieged her, she was not alone, and there was a monk returning to the void.


    The five demons are not from the same race. In addition to the two scallop clans, the other three are all covered with bark like skin, and the magic treasure used is also a wooden card, which seems to be the magic wood clan. The other one has two heads at the same time, and his body is particularly huge, which should be a double headed clan. The last one makes Lin Haoming somewhat surprised, because This man is a human race. At least Lin Haoming doesn''t see something special. He also knows that there are Terrans in the demon world. I think this person should be, but the Terrans who have reached the Taixu realm have never thought of it. Although there are a lot of Terrans in the demon world and they are widely distributed, there are few masters and few Taixu realm.


    The five demon clans, except the Terran and one of the scalelike clans, are all returning to the virtual realm. Among them, the most powerful one is that of the magic wood clan, and there are some accomplishments in the later stage of returning to the virtual realm. Although the Terran friars who fight with it also have the highest accomplishments of returning to the virtual realm, they are defeated by one enemy, Sanming, and are besieged by the Terran and another Lepidoptera clan.


    But Lin Haoming saw for a short time that although Shi Ruolan had many treasures in her hand, it was obvious that the other side didn''t mean to take her life. On the other side, the monk who returned to the virtual realm was in great danger of life and death all the time.


    "It''s no accident!" Lin Haoming suddenly realized something.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking about what to do, he suddenly saw a claw shadow on his head. Fortunately, Lin Haoming reacted quickly, and a black light flashed by. The claw shadow immediately split into two, and then disappeared completely.


    "Lin Daoyou!" Shi Ruolan recognized Lin Haoming at a glance, but at the moment she didn''t know whether it was the surprise or helpless. Although she knew that Lin Haoming was not weak, she might not be able to help so many people.


    "Do you have such a smart nose?" Lin Haoming looked at the man who made the move.


    "You know how I found you. I can''t say I have a good nose, but your taste is so attractive!" The middle-level demon Shuai, who had turned into a lizard, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.Lin Haoming, however, was not moved. His body swayed towards Shi Ruolan.


    "Looking for death!" The demon clan''s quick flash was going to block Lin Haoming. But at this moment, Lin Haoming''s wings emerged from behind. The speed of the whole man in mid air increased by three points, and he rowed under his claw shadow.


    Once again, the flying sword turned into a black silk thread and crossed the monk.


    The Terran friar obviously had the lowest strength. Subconsciously, he avoided some of them, which made the encirclement loose. Lin Haoming took the opportunity to get into Shi Ruolan''s side. At the same time, a white cold flame burst out in an instant, sweeping to another demon family of scale armor, forcing him away.


    Then Lin Haoming directly took Shi Ruolan''s arm and said, "follow me. It''s only half a day away from the town''s magic castle. They may not be able to catch up with me!"


    Lin Haoming wanted to leave with her daughter, but found that there was no pull. This made Lin Haoming anxious. This woman would not be afraid of her companion and would not want to leave him alone to escape. You know, this situation is not the time to estimate the companion.


    "Your companion''s strength is superior. If we run away, he may not have no chance to escape!" Lin Haoming anxiously drank, hope she can understand.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s disappointment, Shi Ruolan still did not move. At this time, not only the two people who had just been forced back came up again, but also the middle-level demon Shuai''s scallop clan also wanted to come up.


    At this critical moment, Shi Ruolan said surprisingly coldly: "it seems that you are the only people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was stunned for a moment. He turned his face into a very strange expression. He didn''t know whether he was happy or helpless, but at least his nervous heart was relaxed.


    "What do you mean by that?" The Terran friar seemed to have a premonition of something, and asked with a pale face.


    Shi Ruolan did not answer, but looked at Lin Haoming and said with a faint smile, "can you release my hand?"


    Lin Haoming realized this at this time, and immediately released and grasped her arm. His face was also a burst of embarrassment. At the moment, he could also confirm the real identity of the person in front of him.


    After Lin Haoming let go of his hand, Shi Ruolan''s breath changed rapidly. From the early stage of Qingxu state to the middle stage, and finally to the later stage, it was followed by the return to the virtual state, and then continued to climb all the way. Not long later, she even arrived at the Taixu state.


    "Who are you?" The Terran sorcerer felt the breath and cried out in horror.


    "If you want to arrest my daughter, don''t you know who I am, dayon? Do you really think I don''t know if I''m lurking in?" While speaking, Shi Ruolan''s face also changed, and soon Madame Weng''s appearance appeared in front of the crowd.


    "It''s really you!" Seeing Madame Weng appear, Dai Yong''s voice is shivering.


    "Of course it''s me. You think you can cheat my daughter out with your little ability. Commander Suo, don''t keep your hand. Don''t let any of these guys run away." Madame Weng said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, just these two little fish, still can''t run away, but Lin Daoyou let people surprise, unexpectedly will take the initiative to come over, you know, there were two times before someone passed by nearby, sure to see the situation here, but they all avoided. As far as I know, Lin Daoyou is not a curious person." So Aotian at the moment also into the original appearance, very curious to ask.


    "Lin is not really a curious person, but when passing by, he found the breath of Shi Ruolan. But I have to say that Madame Weng disguised herself very much, and even I cheated her." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to care so much about Ruolan!" Suo Ao Tian if there is a way.


    "Commander Suo is laughing, mainly because she is Madame Weng''s daughter!" Lin Haoming immediately said that he didn''t want them to misunderstand anything.


    "I see!" So Ao day listened not to ask, then eyes again stare at these demons.


    There are two Taixu monks, one of whom is still in the middle of Taixu. Compared with the return to Xujing and Qingxu, the gap between Taixu and Taixu is much larger. In this way, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to fight at all. It''s just a moment when several demon families are captured and killed, and then it is solved in a short time.


    After cleaning up these people, Mrs. Weng looked at Lin Haoming curiously and asked, "Lin Daoyou, how can you be here at this time?"


    "This time I took the task of garrisoning Xuanjin iron mine just discovered hundreds of years ago, but I didn''t expect that a group of winged Terrans came to the other side. Three of them returned to the virtual realm, and one of them was still the middle-level superior magic commander returning to the top of the virtual realm. Even if the three Yang demon killing array had been set up in advance, the commander of the demon garrison over there had also brought a giant magic weapon, and he could not resist it, Some of our high-ranking monks had to flee in all directions, and I was forced to escape into the boundary belt. Then I got rid of each other. After a while of recuperation, I planned to come back. I didn''t expect to meet the Bureau you set up on the way. " Lin Haoming explained briefly.


    "It turns out that you are the one sent out by Wanfa to guard there. A month ago, I have heard that the place has fallen down, and you are the first to confirm that you are alive." He said.


    "No, I remember the ten thousand Dharma association with me. Duanmu elder should also get rid of himself. Did something happen in the middle of the way, or did he recover his vitality first because of his great loss of vitality?" Lin Haoming deliberately showed a surprised look.


    "Duanmu pingting, I heard that she has also advanced to return to the void, you have a good relationship?" Madame Weng asked specially.


    "It''s true that she had a good relationship. She was an old friend of mine when I was in the heaven. Unfortunately, she once fell out on the sea eight or nine hundred years ago." Lin Haoming explained.


    "When you sent me into the town, you should remember that you sent me into the army?" Asked Madame Weng.


    "It is true, but she refused. After all, we did not go to her again. After all, everyone has his own ambition." The way of heaven.


    "It''s true that everyone has his own will, but if anyone wants to change his mind, we are willing to accept it!" Madame Weng looks at Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming knew that Madame Weng was going to win over her again. He could not say anything more. Instead, he asked, "the two people who were caught before are spies?"


    "There are also human demons on the side of the demons, and the demons have some skills that can discard the magic power and change the yuan power of our heaven world. Some even go to the heaven. Although there are not many of them, once they are lurking, they will bring us a lot of trouble during the war of ten thousand demons." Seeing that Lin Haoming stopped talking, Mrs. Weng also knew that Lin Haoming had not changed her mind, so she stopped saying that and answered Lin Haoming''s question.


    Lin Haoming listened, but he could not help but think of the evil way. Although the evil way only has the Shenxuan realm, it is very strange. It is not impossible to say that the other party is a demon. But now that he is here, he can''t manage so many things in the heaven.Along with the two Taixu realms, there will be no more accidents along the way. Lin Haoming also smoothly returns to the town magic castle.


    To the town of the devil''s castle, Lin Haoming also the first time back to his residence.


    Xinghuan is still guarding the stone tower. After Lin Haoming orders her to guard the stone tower, she immediately enters the basement. After releasing another layer of prohibition, he raises his hand, and the magic flag appears in his hand. Then, with a wave of magic Qi, the figure of Han Ningxiang appears in front of him.


    After Han Ningxiang appeared, her body was still shaking, as if she could not stand still. After standing still, she looked at Lin Haoming in front of her, pursed her small mouth, and looked like her father''s coquetry. She said, "Dad, don''t put me in this flag in the future. Although it''s full of evil spirit, it can help me cultivate now, but it''s really boring, and it''s almost transparent But get up. "


    "You girl, I really think I''m willing to put you away. This is also your father''s ability to convert mana at any time now. In addition, you are now all possessed with magic power. Otherwise, you can''t do it. I met a monk in Taixu state before. With your current situation, you can''t bear to change into yuancha. I don''t want you to have an accident!" Lin Haoming showed his father''s posture and taught him a lesson.


    "Yes Han Ningxiang agreed, big eyes looking at Lin Haoming, followed by two people can not help laughing together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    Seven or eight days after Lin Haoming came back, she received a note from Duanmu pingting. Although she came back a step earlier than herself, she met several demons on the road and had a big fight. She took these demons around for a circle and then fled back to the town Devil Castle.


    Hearing this news, Lin Haoming dare to some speechless.


    Because the two failed to guard the resource point. Although they were monks in Taixu state, they had to explain it. Fortunately, the matter had been confirmed. They were unable to fight against each other, so they were defeated and escaped. Therefore, they would not be held responsible.


    After half a year, the plunder of resources in the invasion of demons came to an end with the restoration of the barrier system. The Terrans recaptured the resource points and restored them so that they could be exploited again in the next millennium. Until the millennium, the same thing might have happened. However, in a thousand years, many changes can be made, and even the garrisons will not be there again One of the last people stayed.


    After Lin Haoming came back, he stayed in the stone building under the pretext of hurting his vitality. In fact, he helped the cultivation of cold and fragrant incense. After all, he changed a kind of Yuan Li absorption, which could not be adapted in a few days or months.


    After a few years, Han Ningxiang finally recovered completely, and Lin Haoming needed to prepare for his later practice.


    In fact, when he came back from Xuhai, he had some ideas. Now he plans to try this idea.


    Lin Haoming, of course, was not in a hurry for success. After leaving the pass, he went to the Wanfa meeting several times and took the most detailed charts. At the same time, he also asked bailifeng to purchase charts of other forces and some of the latest news.


    A few months later, Lin Haoming reconnected with Duanmu pingting.


    Duanmu pingting was really hurt when she met the enemy when she came back last time. Now she has just recovered after several years. But since it is Lin Haoming who has contacted with her, she will not disappear.


    Two people met in Duanmu pingting''s residence. Lin Haoming said something about himself to her.


    After listening to Duanmu pingting, she looks at Lin Haoming in a daze. For a moment, she suspects that she has heard something wrong. After a while, she returns to the divine way: "brother Lin, are you not mistaken? The risk is not small, even if you and I join hands, it may not be perfect! "


    "There is no perfect thing in the world. If we don''t pay close attention to practice, I may not even have the chance to attack and return to emptiness in the next great retreat period of the barrier, let alone advance. The powerful demons make me feel too deep. Moreover, elder sister, you are also refining Yin and Yang pills. I hope you can accumulate magic power quickly. However, we don''t work on the inner elixir of Taixu state, How many can you buy just by buying? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''re right, but your method really works? And I always think it''s a bit of a risk just for the two of us! " Duanmu pingting road.


    "Well! It''s true that they took some risks. How about if the wind doesn''t break? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Didn''t you work with him once?" Duanmu pingting also asked.


    "It''s true that I have cooperated once, so I still trust others. In addition, my own strength is comparable to that of a monk who returns to the top of the virtual realm. With him, as long as the virtual beast doesn''t need too much virtual state, he has the power to fight first world war!" Lin Haoming said.


    "If you say so, you can try, but your method really works? Some people have used this method before. After all, some people will think of it after all these years! " Duanmu pingting road.


    "It is true that some people will think of it, and some may also use it, but it may not be possible to think of it and use it well!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, it''s OK to have a try, but if you fail, I won''t accompany you to try again and again. After all, this matter is still very risky!" Duanmu pingting pondered for a while and then said so.


    "It''s good to have elder sister''s words. In this case, I''d like to ask elder sister to help me collect a few samples. I have already collected two kinds!" Lin Haoming said, took out a list and handed it to Duanmu pingting.


    "You really know how to find people to do things!" Duanmu pingting gets the list in Lin Haoming''s hand and laughs bitterly,


    "who makes you my elder sister? And she makes more friends than I do. It''s certainly easier for me to collect the above things." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, I do know that the above people will have them. Well, I''ll take care of it." Duanmu pingting looked at it for a while and agreed to come down.


    Since Duanmu pingting agreed, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to go straight to find fengbupo.


    The wind is not broken, but also in the residence, Lin Haoming said the reason for coming, more relaxed than Lin Haoming imagined, and agreed to come down, which made Lin Haoming quite surprised.


    But since he can promise, nature is the best thing, so the better. When things are ready, the three people will act together.


    The preparation of things is more smooth than Lin Haoming imagined. In less than a month, Duanmu pingting collected enough items on the list.


    In this case, Lin Haoming also quickly informed the wind is not broken, three people get together to meet, about a month later, together from the butcher''s castle.


    This time on the sea, Lin Haoming intended to leave Han Ningxiang again, but to Lin Haoming''s disappointment, the little girl made up her mind to go with her.Today, she can''t hide the eyes of fengbupo and Duanmu pingting, as long as she appears, she will be seen through, but she is willing to hide in the ten thousand magic flags, and she does not want to stay alone.


    Seeing that she was so resolute, Lin Haoming could only agree, and put a lot of magic crystals into the ten thousand magic banners, so that when Han Ningxiang was included in the ten thousand magic banners, he could continue to cultivate.


    There''s no need to worry about not being able to advance among the ten thousand magic flags. After all, the cultivation of Han Ning Xiang is far away from the tongxuan realm, so it''s a good choice to cultivate slowly.


    Of course, in order to this little girl will not be too lonely, Lin Haoming also included xinghuan, so there is a personal companion.


    After a month, together with Duan Ming and Lin Haoting, they will be together.


    More than half a month later, the three arrived at a small island. The island was only a dozen miles in size, and there was only one mountain on the island. However, Lin Haoming set up eight gate sky lock array as soon as he arrived here.


    After setting up the array, Lin Haoming and others did not do anything more. Instead, they chose to rest in situ and recover their lost mana.


    After restoring all his mana, Lin Haoming turned his hand and added a rectangular jade box with a seal on it.


    Gently erase the seal on the jade box. After opening, there are several pale gold eggs which are bigger than fist.


    There are some electric arcs on the pale gold eggs, which are obviously Lei Peng''s eggs. Lin Haoming intends to use the offspring of virtual animals to lure them into the eight gate heaven lock array, so as to achieve the plan of killing virtual animals and obtaining internal elixir. This idea was originally pursued by Lei Peng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    Lin Haoming carefully took out the eggs and gave them to Duanmu pingting and fengbupo respectively.


    Taking Lei Peng''s egg, the wind was not broken, and some doubts said: "Lin Daoyou, you are really sure you can trust, but there are also some friars who will ambush Lei Peng who occasionally goes out to look for food. But if such a large-scale temptation is carried out, I''m afraid that only one or two will be attracted."


    "Don''t worry, Lin is still a little sure!" Lin Haoming is not sure about other virtual beasts, but Lei Peng knows that once he leaves the nest, his strength will drop a lot. Moreover, Lei Peng is especially afraid of poison. Once he enters the array, he can attack it with poison. He will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is so sure, Feng Bupo and Duanmu pingting are not hesitating. Each of them takes a Lei Peng egg and goes out.


    Lin Haoming saw that he disappeared into the array on the island and waited carefully.


    More than two hours later, a red escape light from the sky quickly came towards this side. Lin Haoming, the reclusive light, could see at a glance that it was graceful and graceful. Behind her, she was followed by more than 50 Lei Peng. Although most of them were in the supernatural realm, one of the leading ones came back to the void state.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming is also very happy, and Duanmu pingting rushes in towards the array of Dharma according to what she said before.


    When those Lei Peng also rushed in, Lin Haoming immediately started the array. Suddenly, the light in the array was shining, and a mask of mud color covered the whole island.


    Lei Peng suddenly lost his target, and found himself in this strange place. He immediately became agitated. His whole body was ablaze with arc light and bombarded the array.


    But after all, Lei Peng is only a virtual beast, and he does not have a high level of intelligence. If they concentrate on a little bombardment at the moment, it may be possible to break through the development. However, he has no way to shake the foundation of the array by bombarding the mask randomly.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming was inspired by the Dharma formula, and a poisonous fog immediately covered the whole range of the array. After only a short time, these Lei Peng lost their strength, especially those in the Shenxuan realm, which had begun to fall from the air.


    "It turns out that the lotus pods you asked for were melted into your array. This poisonous gas is really powerful. It kills people in the Shenxuan realm. Of course, Lei Peng in the Shenxuan realm can''t kill people, but he is obviously slow-moving and can''t even use the method of madness." At this time, Duanmu pingting appears beside Lin Haoming. Looking at the situation in the array, she can''t help but sigh.


    Lin Haoming also smiles, and then the formula changes. Countless pillars of fire suddenly appear in the array. Under the surging runes of runes, they send out fireballs to bombard the Lei Peng.


    On the body of Lei Peng, he was blocked by the fire.


    However, just as Lin Haoming''s general election continued to urge FA Zhen to wipe out all Lei Peng, there was a flash of light in the distant sky. It was astonishing that the wind did not break, and he came back. He was even more exaggerated. There were nearly 100 Lei Peng chasing after him, and there were two Lei Peng returning to the void.


    "Let Fengdao friends take them around for a while. If the three heads return to the virtual state, Lei Peng may not be able to carry them!" Lin Haoming immediately ordered.


    "No problem!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s eight door sky lock array means, Duanmu pingting has greatly increased her confidence, and she immediately flies out.


    Lin Haoming continued to cast the Dharma. After a while, he killed all the Lei Peng inside. At the moment, he found that Lei Peng, who had been chasing the wind, had already split into two parts. Part of him had chased Duanmu pingting. At this time, with Lin Haoming''s active signal, fengbupo also rushed into the array.


    Half of the Lei Peng who was led away was about the same as that of Duanmu pingting. Lin Haoming made it according to law, and it took a lot of effort to kill all Lei Peng.


    After killing these Lei Peng, Lin Haoming signals Duanmu pingting to come over again. Similarly, he uses the same method to kill these Lei Peng for the third time.


    Three times, Lin Haoming killed 130 or 40 Lei Peng, which took no more than an hour before and after, which shocked Duanmu pingting and fengbupo. He also admired Lin Haoming''s array. He even felt that if he was trapped in the array, he might not be as calm as he was when he fought with Lin Haoming for the first time.


    Of course, no matter what, the first attempt to lure and kill Lei Peng was a success. Three heads of Lei Peng returned to Xu state, and a dozen of Lei Peng of Qing Xu state. Although they all died of poisoning and lost part of their flesh and blood, Neidan still had no problem, and some other materials could also be collected and sold.


    After a good start, Lin Haoming continued to lure Lei Peng here. Once more Lei Peng came after him, Duanmu pingting and Feng Bupo would take them around in circles. Both of them returned to the virtual state, and their escape speed was no less than Lei Peng''s. However, Lin Haoming''s use of the array to kill Lei Peng was of great help.


    In this way, after killing Lei Peng, taking a rest, and then taking action, more than 1000 Lei Peng were killed. Later, the number of Lei Peng on the island occupied by Lei Peng was sparse, so he decided to leave. After all, Lin Haoming didn''t want to make Lei Peng extinct.Next, Lin Haoming chooses the next spot to kill virtual animals, a kind of bird named fire dove, which is similar to Lei Peng and lives in groups. In order to deal with these guys, Lin Haoming also asks Duanmu pingting to get two eggs of fire doves.


    He also chose to find an island thousands of miles away from the island occupied by the fire dove to set up the array, and then staged the event of facing Lei Peng again.


    In this way, the three people cooperate to hunt and kill virtual animals in the virtual sea. Most of the time, the cooperation has been very smooth, but it has also happened on the way. The number of virtual beasts attracted is too large and too strong, so that Lin Haoming and others have to give up the array, trap the virtual animals and escape by themselves. After a period of time, they return to the island and take back the array.


    In this process, Lin Haoming''s eight gate tianlock array was damaged many times. Even once, it took several years for the friar array alone. Fortunately, he prepared a lot of materials. Once it was damaged, it would be quickly repaired and continued.


    Of course, there are also some virtual animals that can''t be lured. After trying for several times, they can''t help but give up choosing others.


    In this way, three people in the virtual sea, in a flash is decades, and in decades of time, the number of virtual beasts they destroyed was much more than that after they entered the virtual world. The inner elixir and materials obtained by them also reached an amazing number. With such a rich harvest, Lin Haoming used almost all the materials to repair the array, preparing to lure Xu The beast points are all used up, and finally choose the return journey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    After returning to the town magic castle, Lin Haoming''s first thing is not to refine pills, but to release Han Ningxiang and xinghuan, which are trapped in the magic flags. Although the two women occasionally come out to breathe when Lin Haoming is closed to repair the array, they are really miserable to stay in the magic banner for a long time. Han Ningxiang finally admits that she was capricious, but she still doesn''t seem to regret it Thinking.


    Lin Haoming didn''t do anything. Instead, he fell into a deep sleep. He had been fighting for decades, which made him exhausted physically and mentally.


    After three days of sleep, Lin Haoming woke up. After thinking about it carefully, he didn''t sleep like this.


    After waking up, Lin Haoming felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot, and even his divine sense seemed to be enhanced. It seems that sometimes when he is forced to the limit, he can really gain some cultivation.


    After recovering energy, Lin Haoming began refining pills.


    After returning, because Lin Haoming was a alchemist himself, he gave Lin Haoming the inner elixir that he had been given to either Duanmu pingting or fengbupo, and asked him to refine them into pills for cultivation. Besides some of the remaining materials and virtual animal blood and flesh, most of them were sold by Duanmu pingting in batches and exchanged for some things needed.


    For pills, Lin Haoming also did not need to secretly deduction what, said the quantity, respectively to two people.


    When giving them the pills, Lin Haoming also got enough things from Duanmu pingting and a large number of Yuanjing.


    Although there were a lot of virtual animals killed in Taixu area this time, most of them were at the level of shenxuanjing, and the Neidan was ten times higher than that of Taixu.


    These things are graceful and windy. When they are distributed, they belong to Lin Haoming. After all, the whole plan was thought up by Lin Haoming, and his main action was him. They just assisted to lure the virtual beast, but they didn''t really contribute much. So when they distributed, they also said that the internal elixir of Taixu realm should be divided equally among the three All of them belong to him.


    The reason for this is mainly because Han Ningxiang is now practicing Moyuan power. In addition to the magic crystal, only pills have an effect on it. Moreover, Lin Haoming has planned to refine some pills that are useful for cultivating Moyuan power according to Wujiang''s statement. So many inner pills in the Shenxuan realm are enough to refine the number of her practices to the peak of the divine change state.


    Because the inner alchemy of Shenxuan realm is much more than that of Taixu realm, and it is the first time to refine it, which is a magic and Yuan power internal elixir. Therefore, Lin Haoming studied it carefully and started to do it after he had some assurance. This refining took several years.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t cover his head all the time in refining pills. During the period, he also bought some things in the way, especially the magic crystal, and the materials suitable for refining the magic yuan power pills. However, these things were not many, and they were bought a lot at a time, and it was easy for people to notice the difference.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming''s identity cultivation, ordinary people do not dare to hit him to pay attention to it. Over the years, many pills have been refined, and the cold condensed fragrance has entered the cultivation early.


    After finishing all these things, Lin Haoming also began his cultivation career. He had a lot of pills in his hand, so he didn''t have any worries. For him, who was used to the closed door cultivation, the long cultivation years began again.


    This time, Lin Haoming spent more than a thousand years in one breath, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the middle stage of Qingxu state. With the help of another lotus seed of Wandu colorful lotus, he advanced smoothly to the later stage.


    Next, Lin Haoming had planned to continue to practice. After all, he still had some pills in his hand, which was enough to support him to practice for hundreds of years. However, at this time, the boundary barrier prohibition began to subside again, and he was recruited, so Lin Haoming had to stop practicing.


    This time, although Lin Haoming still agreed to participate, he was not willing to do something like the last time to defend and its dangerous and dangerous areas. Moreover, he did it once last time, and there was no problem in this push off. Finally, Lin Haoming was assigned to one place, which seemed to be important, but actually far away from the boundary. As a result, the whole retreat period lasted more than a year Nothing happened. Although he had to shoulder the task, he couldn''t practice, but it also made Lin Haoming practice. As for, he had more time to relax for more than a year. After finishing the task, Lin Haoming felt better.


    After restoring peace, Lin Haoming refined some materials that Bai Lifeng had ordered to collect in the past few years into the eight gate tianlock array. However, although it took a thousand years, he did not get many rare materials. The only thing that could make a great impact on the array was some Xuantian Gangsha, which was less than half of what he got in the underground auction. This result made Lin Haoming feel that At the next auction, you should go out of the customs to participate. After all, the array still needs a lot of improvement.


    After a new sacrifice, Lin Haoming has not started another round of practice, Duanmu pingting comes to her door.


    It turns out that because of her profound cultivation of magic power, her allocated pills have been used up in so many years of practice, and her accomplishments are not too far from the peak of the initial stage of returning to the virtual state. For her, this speed is almost unprecedented, which makes her really taste the sweetness of fast cultivation. On the contrary, when the pills are not available, she needs to meditate again When studying for, I obviously felt that it was too slow, so I planned to go out to sea again with Lin Haoming.Although Lin Haoming has some pills for him to practice for at least three or four hundred years, he also knows that these pills are far from enough to push his magic power to the peak of Qingxu realm. Since Duanmu pingting has such a plan, she can even collect some animal eggs and various materials of virtual animals, so she once again finds fengbupo and plans to join hands.


    When he found fengbupo, it was probably because he got enough pills after he went out last time. Under the impact of the medicine, his cultivation also broke through the middle stage of returning to emptiness. In the later stage, he, who also tasted the sweetness, naturally fell in love with each other. After the three men made preparations for the new year, they went to sea again.


    Because of the experience of the last sea voyage, the three men are more fully prepared this time. In addition, their accomplishments have been improved more or less, and their confidence is also better.


    For the deficiency of the last time, the three men brought several sets of magic array, so that when they were defeated, they could lead those virtual animals into the magic array, and then they could leave calmly. There was no need to sacrifice the eight gate heaven lock array. In the end, Lin Haoming had to reinforce the array again.


    Therefore, with more perfect cooperation, the three spent nearly a hundred years in the empty sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    Because of better preparation, better cooperation, longer time and higher efficiency, the harvest of Xuhai is much more than that of last time.


    After they came back, they were all overjoyed. Of course, they were also worried. Because the preparations were too full, they swept all the virtual animals that could be lured. However, the growth of virtual animals in a short period of one or two thousand years might not be able to reach the previous situation. Therefore, although they gained a lot, they also knew that even if they would do it again after a thousand years I''m afraid there won''t be such a rich harvest again.


    Of course, compared with the future, the immediate results are always better. After returning to his residence, Lin Haoming went to sleep again for several days. After waking up, he began the process of refining pills.


    Because of too much harvest this time, Duanmu pingting is more careful when she hands off the materials. Fortunately, their identities are not simple, and they will not encounter any trouble. Especially in the later stage of fengbupo''s return to Xu, as a sword practitioner, he is among the best in the realm of returning to emptiness. If you can push your accomplishments to the top, then you can count them One of the top monks who return to the virtual state may not be too bad even if they fight with some monks who are trapped in the early stage of Taixu state.


    After refining the pills, Lin Haoming once again avoided listening to things outside the window and concentrated on practicing. With enough pills, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were also growing rapidly.


    During this period, Lin Haoming also went out of the pass once. It was Han Ningxiang who wanted to advance to the xuanjing realm. Lin Haoming prepared some things for him and gave him Dharma protection.


    After Han Ningxiang advanced to the Xuanxuan stage, it was time to hold the big auction. This time, Lin Haoming took the initiative to participate in the grand auction and underground trade fair. However, Lin Haoming was somewhat disappointed that, in addition to purchasing some materials with less obvious effect, those materials which are of great use for refining the eight gate heavenly lock array still rarely appear, the only one that appears It''s still Xuantian Gangsha. Although Lin Haoming finally bought it, on the whole, there are still some regrets.


    After he came back, Lin Haoming refined the eight gate Tiansuo array again. After mixing it with Xuantian Gang sand several times, the firmness of the array itself has increased a lot, which makes Lin Haoming quite satisfied.


    After that, Lin Haoming did not waste time, and began to practice more long. This time, he closed up for 800 years.


    Eight hundred years later, it was still because of the decline of the boundary barrier. After this period of retreat, Lin Haoming again closed the door to practice.


    In this way, Lin Haoming spent more than a thousand years in practice.


    This day, in the quiet room of Lin Haoming''s practice, Lin Haoming lies on the ground with all his limbs open.


    There were some water stains around him, and his body was also wet. It was not water, but the sweat he had just shed.


    Not long ago, he failed to attack the return to the virtual state. This time, he even used the lotus seed of the last Wandu colorful lotus which belonged to Han Ningxiang. However, even with this treasure, Lin Haoming still failed at the last moment. The bottleneck of returning to the virtual state was more difficult to break than he had imagined.


    After practicing the magic power, Lin Haoming found that not only did he accumulate twice as much magic power as before. Although this made his magic power much thicker than before, and when there were enough pills, he would not delay too much practice. However, the bottleneck made him speechless.


    Lin Haoming knew that the failure of this shock would be of no use in a short period of time under the same conditions.


    In this way, Lin Haoming lay on the ground for a long time, and many things appeared in his mind. He began to worry about Siyue and others living in the heaven, worried about the situation of Qiniang, and even thought of the people in the lower world. He didn''t know how Wenyu and Zhenxiao were, and whether Ruolan had risen.


    In this way, Lin Haoming lay down and recalled the whole life.


    When Lin Haoming walked out of the basement again, he felt that his whole life seemed to have changed a little.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Xinghuan is still here. She has been bought by herself for so many years. The daughter of the royal family of the evil pupil clan is doing her best.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes twinkled at her. He didn''t know why. At the moment, he found that if the girl was not in the heaven zone, if there were enough conditions, she would have been able to attack her.


    Lin Haoming is also a little surprised at his own feeling. Is it because of his own foot returning to emptiness, or is it because of others?


    "Master? Do I have any questions? " Aware of Lin Haoming staring at himself, xinghuan also felt a little surprised and asked carefully.


    "No, what has happened these years?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "There''s no big deal. The master Duanmu came to see the master before, but she went back because the master was in seclusion. By the way, something happened decades ago!" Xing Huan said, suddenly think of something.


    "Big event? What''s the big deal Lin Haoming asked.


    "The great retreat of the boundary barrier may be here!" Xing Huan said.


    "So fast, I remember it''s not ten thousand years since the last great weakening period?" Lin Haoming was surprised."It''s true that it hasn''t arrived, but it''s 6000 or 7000 years old. Although most of the boundary barriers subside in about 10000 years, there are still only a few thousand years to come back. This time, this time, when the six or seven thousand years begin, I''m afraid it will last for at least 10 years. There will be great action on the side of the demons!" Xinghuan affirmed.


    "How long is it Lin Haoming asked.


    "In general, signs will appear more than a hundred years ago in the period of great weakening. I remember that the news came out before a year ago, and it is estimated that there will be a time around a year ago." Xing Huan replied.


    "A time of a year!" Lin Haoming listened and frowned slightly.


    This time is obviously a little short for him. After all, what he thinks most about now is how to impact and enter the realm of returning to emptiness. If there is cultivation of returning to emptiness, then there will be enough self-protection in the next war, or there will be some danger.


    Looking for a breakthrough opportunity, in this case, it is really too difficult, Lin Haoming can not help but feel a little helpless, and even stood like this for a long time without opening his mouth.


    Xinghuan did not disturb Lin Haoming at this time, but stood respectfully aside.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming finally made up his mind and said, "I''ll go out for a visit. Xinghuan, you stay here and see bailifeng. Let her collect some magic crystals as much as possible."


    "Yes Xinghuan agreed.


    Lin Haoming flew directly out of the stone tower, and then went to the direction of the transmission array. He had decided that he could not find a way to break through for a while, so he could use Mrs. Weng''s condition. He believed that with her status, he should have the opportunity to make himself return to reality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    The underground palace of Tianxu castle is the residence of Madame Weng and the brain of the whole demon army. All kinds of news gathered here. After analysis, the whole situation of virtual world was adjusted.


    Today''s underground palace is very busy, because the boundary barrier appeared in advance of the big retreat, so that everyone is in the most tense busy.


    The number of people sent to the demon clan to inquire for information was several times higher than before. Although many people fell down, they also brought back a lot of news. Although a lot of news was not good, at least they had a further grasp of the trend of the demon clan.


    Madame Weng has not been resting since decades ago. She has been busy with things here. Recently, there is a very bad news, which makes Mrs. Weng even more sad.


    "Military commander, Lin Haoming, please see you!"


    In the busy, suddenly heard such a news, let Weng lady can not help but feel some surprise. After thinking about it, she said, "when he goes to the side hall and waits for me!"


    Lin Haoming is sitting on a chair in the side hall, and there is a fragrant tea just offered. Although it doesn''t move, it also conveys a light fragrance in the heat. It just feels refreshing when you smell it. It can be seen that this tea is indeed the best.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t move. It can be seen that Lin Haoming is really worried about the future. After all, he doesn''t have a big problem. However, Han Ningxiang is now at the top of the tongxuan realm. Even if he can successfully advance to the level of God change before the war, it is still dangerous in terms of overall strength. After all, although he has the cultivation method of yuanchazu, he is still in danger Before the advanced Taixu, every time you change into a period of weakness, it is very dangerous in the face of war.


    "Three or four thousand years? Why do you come to me all of a sudden? It''s not because the great weakening period of the boundary barrier is coming. Are you afraid that once the barrier prohibition subsides, there will be danger? " Madame Weng asked with a smile.


    "Indeed, it is for this reason, but not all of it. Madame, you should see that I am doing it now?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "The peak of Qingxu state, you look like you should have stepped into the realm of returning to emptiness with one foot. Why? Are you going to let you hide in the rear through my relationship? I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. This time is only about 7000 years away from the last great weakening period. According to the past surprise, the prohibition has subsided for more than 10 years. For such a long time, the demons will definitely want to find opportunities to fight down the five fortresses. After all, there are a lot of them Resources and friars also gather in it. Once a fortress is broken, it will be a feast for the demons, so there will be no safe place, even Tianxu castle! " Madame Weng also said.


    "Of course, I also know about this, so there is still a long way to go. I want to shock back to the virtual state again, but I really have no way. So I intend to use the condition that my wife promised me. I hope my wife can show me a clear way." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s what you want Mrs. Weng was surprised to hear this, but then she fell into a deep thought, as if thinking about something.


    If the other party immediately refuses to accept himself, Lin Haoming knows that it is Mrs. Weng who has no way to do it. However, it is obvious that there is still a chance to think about it. This makes Lin Haoming feel a little hot, and even some can''t hold his breath. He asks, "madam hesitates, but what''s the problem?"


    "There are some questions indeed. Well, I know about it. In a month, I will reply to you!" Wengfu is humane.


    "A month! All right Although Lin Haoming felt that the time was a little long, he still agreed. After all, it was right that the other party''s cultivation was higher than his own, and he had to ask for her.


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, Madame Weng immediately raised her hand with one hand, and a mass of silver flame flew out of the sky, and disappeared. Then she sat on the seat where Lin Haoming had sat before, and once again fell into meditation.


    After a long time, a man walked in and saw Mrs. Weng sitting upright. She looked at her for a while. Then she said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with you


    "Ao Tian, Lin Haoming came to see me just now!" In fact, Madame Weng knew that someone was coming, but she did not speak until the other side opened her mouth.


    The visitor is no one else. It is so Aotian. When he hears this, he looks puzzled and asks, "come to see you. He is not refusing to do things with Ruolan. What do you want to do with you?"


    "His cultivation card is at the peak of the pure and empty state. It seems that it is very difficult to break through. I promised to do something for him. He hoped that I could help him return to the virtual state." Said Madame Weng.


    "If you help him, are you going to take him with you? He only has the pure and empty state. If you go back to the peak of the empty state, it''s almost like that!" After listening to this, he immediately refused.


    "It seems that you don''t care to go out a little more!" Madame Weng listened and said with a smile.


    "More points to go out, we had planned to find another person, but his cultivation is really too low, not suitable for ah!" The way of heaven.


    "It''s not suitable. You look down on him. Do you know that the wind doesn''t break and the cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds?" Asked Madame Weng.


    "I know a little about it. How can his cultivation and improvement have something to do with Lin Haoming?" Sau''ao-tian asked unexpectedly."Well, as you know, Feng Bupo and I have a little school relationship, so I plan to take him with him this time. After all, he has come to break through the Taixu realm, and he is a swordsman. He can barely fight with a new Taixu. Although most of them can''t fight, the reason why he has made great progress is with Lin Haoming and Duanmu pingting of Wanfa Association In the past few thousand years, the three guys have killed thousands of virtual animals, and hundreds of them have been in the Taixu realm. Among them, Lin Haoming is the most active one. You don''t feel that when the boy came, his evil spirit was just like a bright light in the night. " Weng replied.


    "I really don''t know that there is such a thing. If it is, according to what you said, the strength of this man should be no less than that of a monk returning to the void state!" The way of heaven.


    "According to the estimation that the wind can''t be broken, if he uses his eight gate heaven lock array, I''m afraid that he can compete with the monk at the peak of returning to the empty state, and his own strength will not be inferior to that of the monk in the early stage of returning to the empty state, so it''s not really a drag to say that it''s a drag!" Wengfu is humane.


    "Now that you have made a decision, and his accomplishments will not be a drag on you. In addition, he just breaks through the void and can''t be separated. It''s no problem to regard him as a candidate." So Aotian thought about it and agreed.


    "It''s just that Lin Haoming hopes to make a breakthrough before the war. Our affairs must be done in the middle of the war. I don''t know whether he is willing to agree or not." Why is Mrs. Weng.


    "There''s no way. You can tell him directly. If he doesn''t want to, it''s not your fault. At most, the conditions are still in arrears this time." Suo Aotian doesn''t care about Tao.


    "That''s all it can do!" Weng finally sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    "Not only can''t we advance at the beginning of the war, but we have to take risks to get treasure from the demon kingdom in the beginning of the war?" Lin Haoming originally planned to wait for a month, but did not expect that after waiting for three days, Mrs. Weng summoned herself again. However, hearing Mrs. Weng''s narration, Lin Haoming fell into deep meditation.


    Seeing Lin Haoming pondering, Mrs. Weng also had some helplessness: "Lin Haoming, you should also know that when the cultivation reaches your level and my level, you should know the possibility of advancement. I can only tell you that I have only one. If you promise, I will tell you the content. If you don''t agree, then I will tell you the content. If not, I will never say so The conditions I promised you are still valid. You can come to me if you encounter anything in the future


    "Can I think about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, but you must give me a reply before the war. After all, if you don''t agree, I''ll find another person to go with me!" Madame Weng did not conceal it.


    "It won''t take that long!" Lin Haoming thought about it and said so.


    "Well, by the way, if you need anything, I may be able to provide some. There are still some good things in the demon army warehouse!" Wengfu is humane.


    "Oh! If so, do not know whether there is water crystal? "Mirage?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You really know how to open your mouth. These two kinds of things are precious things that can''t be asked for. However, Shuiyuan crystal is really available. It was originally used as a strategic reserve. I''m afraid you need enough things to trade." Wengfu is humane.


    "What kind of treasure is needed, or a lot of resources?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s ok if there are some treasures of the same rank. If there are not, there will be no problem if there are a lot of resources!" Wengfu is humane.


    "Can the material of the virtual beast in the Shenxuan realm be exchanged?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It depends on how many quantities you have. If there are thousands of them, it''s not impossible!" Weng said with a smile.


    Seeing her smile, Lin Haoming naturally understood something. It seems that Mrs. Weng should have known something about herself, so she said, "I will take out enough resources, but those things are not brought to me."


    "It''s true that there''s nothing, and no one will carry several storage bracelets. I believe in your character. As long as you give me something, I''ll give you the water crystal you want. If your eight gate sky lock array can go up to a higher level, it will also be helpful for our trip." Wengfu is humane.


    Lin Haoming also silently nodded, but the other party is so clear about his whereabouts, which makes Lin Haoming a little uncomfortable. After all, he is not always so fond of being monitored, although the other party may not know all about himself.


    Lin Haoming said that he didn''t bring it. In fact, all the materials he could not use were piled up in the Pearl of space. After all, the virtual beast in shenxuanjing had only his own needs, which was useless for two people. The materials of the virtual animal in Taixu territory were sold in batches, which made Duanmu pingting feel a bit out of balance in the market. Now it''s cost-effective to exchange things.


    Back in his stone tower, Lin Haoming thinks that the whole person has entered into the Pearl of space. After all, there are too many things for Mrs. Weng to fill up with.


    But when Lin Haoming followed his memory to the place where these animals were piled up, his whole person was dumbfounded.


    In front of him, the remains of virtual animals in the supernatural realm are like a sea of corpses lying in a vast wilderness of Gobi. But what Lin Haoming can''t understand is that these corpses have lost their flesh and blood, and have become dry corpses. Although fur, bones and other materials are still not in question, how can they be found in the Pearl of space in this absolute field Such a strange thing?


    "Is there any change in the Pearl of space?" Lin Haoming''s heart was greatly shocked, and at the same time, he was somewhat glad that the body of the virtual animal in Taixu was not put in because it was to be sold to Duanmu pingting. Otherwise, whether it would have become like this.


    "Boundless, what do you think is going on?" Lin Haoming let go of the boundless divine consciousness and let him explore.


    Wujiang himself was trapped in the gongdezhu, but Lin Haoming didn''t need to hide it, and he didn''t intend to let him go. Naturally, he was not afraid of anything.


    Wujiang had known for a long time that the master had such a mysterious treasure as Tianbao, and he didn''t dare to have any strange feelings towards him. Now he asked himself, he replied honestly: "master, according to what the old slave sensed, these corpses should be absorbed by other things to clean up the vitality of heaven and earth in the flesh and blood. This became so, and the master returned Remember the Ivy you got before? I think it may be made of that thing, but it absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth in the flesh and blood of so many virtual animals in the mysterious realm. The ivy has no idea what kind of metamorphosis it has grown to. If the master wants to find it, he should be more careful. "


    "Changsheng vine, thousands of years have passed, but I have forgotten this thing!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    However, with such an explanation, Lin Haoming is also at ease. After all, if there is something out of his control in the Pearl of space, it is absolutely not acceptable to him.Recalling the place where the Ivy was placed, Lin Haoming went to the lake for a moment. However, after the divine sense swept the lake, his face sank. Because he could not feel a breath of life here, the whole lake was lifeless.


    At this time, Lin Haoming naturally understood that things were not like Wujiang said, and the unknown made Lin Haoming feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Ask Wujiang again, this time even Wujiang doesn''t know what''s going on, and this situation also makes Lin Haoming feel more uneasy.


    But no matter what, it must be understood. Lin Haoming immediately spread his divine consciousness as far as possible and searched every place carefully. After half an hour, his face suddenly froze. Without hesitation, he turned into a reclusive light and left in another direction.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming escaped light and fell near a sarcophagus. Beside the sarcophagus, hundreds of beautiful women were lying in all directions. Although these women were beautiful, they were dirty all over the body, and each of them was stained with some traces of virtual animal''s blood and dried up.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes did not fall on the body, but on the woman in the sarcophagus, because at this time, the woman actually sat up, two blood red eyes, tightly staring at himself, as if a beast was staring at a prey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    It has been a long time since Lin Haoming forgot this mysterious corpse of Tianmai which was snatched from the demon. He remembers that when she was thrown together with these refining corpses, Lin Haoming could never have imagined that now she is alive. It seems that she is conscious of herself, just by her expression. Everything is just instinct, and her intelligence has not been opened.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking, suddenly the woman''s black hair suddenly turned into green, and with a burst of soaring, countless vines turned into a big net and went down directly towards him.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised. He didn''t expect that changshengteng was swallowed by the mysterious corpse of Tianmai. He also fused together. His body shape flashed and hid in a place dozens of Zhang away.


    At the sight of Lin Haoming''s sudden disappearance and reappearance, the woman was stunned. Then she didn''t know what means she had used. Hundreds of corpses lying on the ground actually moved one by one, and then quickly climbed towards herself.


    Lin Haoming immediately flew to half a quarter of an hour to kill the corpses. However, when he was ready to do so, he was shocked to find that one of these corpses, which had not even been in Mahayana period, now has at least Dao fetal state, and even more than a dozen of them have reached the mysterious realm.


    Was it that day maixuan corpse raised it? Lin Haoming was a little shocked.


    At the same time, as he was shocked, the woman, who was a mysterious corpse of the sky, seemed to find Lin Haoming very interesting to fly in the air, so she even jumped to fly. However, it was obvious that she did not know how to fly, and the whole person was staggering in the air, as if drunk.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming would not let go of such an opportunity. With a flash of his body, he went directly to her, and with a direct finger on her eyebrow, the woman immediately fell into a coma, and the surrounding corpses were lying down again.


    "Boundless, what''s going on, you know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is a blood demon corpse. One of them is willing to be refined into a corpse refining body by another to succeed, and the blood relationship can only be limited to one generation, that is to say, the two must be parents and children or brothers and sisters, and the refiner must have the cultivation of Taixu realm, and the refined person must be possessed of the cultivation of the devil''s body These conditions are met, and the probability of success is not more than 30%. In the demon world, no one is willing to be made into a demon corpse by his relatives. I have lived for several eras, and I have only seen it twice! " Wujiang sighed.


    "It turns out that the mysterious corpse of the heavenly vein is called the blood demon corpse in the demon world, but the truth is similar!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming also thought about it.


    "Can I control this corpse?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, the old slave must congratulate the master here. Generally speaking, the blood demon corpse can only be controlled by the refiner. However, maybe it has been out of the control of the refiner for a long time, and has a self-consciousness. So it can be said that the demon corpse is no different from the ordinary self channeling things in the world, and it seems that the intelligence has not really opened up, which is different from the ordinary Warcraft is almost the same. The owner can directly use the method of controlling Warcraft to tame it. Of course, because it''s a demon corpse, after all, it''s different from other animals. Once she''s smart enough, she may have a bite back. " Wu Jiang said.


    "What about that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is also a way to raise Warcraft in the demon clan, which brings back the unreal Warcraft and helps them open their minds. All the intelligent Warcraft, for those who help them open their minds, are like chicks emerging from their shells. For the first time, they are kind to see living creatures. In short, they are raised as their own children and let her treat their masters as parents ¡£¡± Wu Jiang said.


    "What''s the chance of success?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Generally speaking, there are more than 80% of the world''s Warcraft, but the old devil corpse is not sure about it. But if it is not successful, the demon corpse will only have the strength of the pure and empty state, which is obviously worse than the master''s. then the master will forcibly control it!" Wu Jiang said.


    "Well, according to what you say, it is possible to have a try, but there is still such a means for the demons to open their minds?" Lin Haoming is quite interested in this.


    "Of course, but we have to refine a kind of pill called Qi Ling Dan. All the auxiliary materials can be used from the materials on the side of the heaven. But the main raw material must be the magic spirit flower. This treasure is very rare in the demon clan. I''m afraid it may not be found here. After all, the real function of this treasure is to strengthen the yuan God of the demons." Wu Jiang said.


    "If you say that, there must be some way." Lin Haoming asked.


    "What the master said is right. Don''t forget that you can transform the magic power. In this way, even if the Master goes to the demon clan, no one will think that you are strange. At most, you just find a strange magic commander. As a magic commander, how dare the demons ask more questions, and there is a magic city built in the virtual world of the demons I believe that as long as you are willing to spend some magic crystal, you can still buy the magic spirit flower Wu Jiang said.


    "It''s another adventure!" Lin Haoming listens to Wujiang saying that he wants to go to the demon clan. He immediately observes his yuan Shen card again and finds that there is nothing abnormal. He is a little relieved. However, he still needs to consider going to the demon clan.In front of him, Lin Haoming put the woman back in the sarcophagus again. This time, he did not dare to put it here at will, and the white flame in his hands surged. Then the whole sarcophagus was frozen.


    With Lin Haoming, now the cold flame bead emits the power of white flame. She is still mentally retarded. She only knows brute force and has no way to break the ice. It''s reassuring.


    Next, Lin Haoming began to load the materials. When loading the materials, he found that the body of the winged clan nun named Qili was also here. However, because this woman was a demon family returning to the virtual realm, she really planned to refine her magic body into a demon corpse. So be careful that she was only thrown in after being sealed with the ice melted by the cold flame beads It''s a wise move. Otherwise, this precious body refining material will be destroyed.


    Over the years, Lin Haoming only paid attention to the improvement of his realm. Now that the war is coming, he really needs to prepare some more means, and the refining of the demon corpse must also be put on the agenda.


    Of course, in order to refine the demon corpse, although there are some methods provided by Wujiang, but there is no material on hand, these things can only be put aside temporarily.


    After loading the things, Lin Haoming left the Pearl of space, and then exchanged with Madame Weng for shuijingjing. After the things got there, Lin Haoming did not stop at all, and immediately began another round of sacrifice to the eight gate heaven lock array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    During the years when Lin Haoming sacrificed and refined the eight gate Tiansuo array, he ordered bailifeng to collect materials for refining Qili magic body into demon corpses, and also to collect materials for refining enlightenment elixir.


    As Wujiang said, except for the magic spirit flower, the materials of the enlightenment pill can be easily collected. However, there are two most important things missing from the materials of the magic corpse refining, which are the Dharma essence and the superior corpse beads.


    The true essence of Dharma is a treasure that contains great power directly extracted from the Taixu Dharma form of the friars of Taixu state. In fact, it is called the true marrow of the demon phase in the demon clan, but the origin is the same. Because the monk of Taixu realm is strong enough, it is very difficult to capture him alive and can extract the true essence of Dharma form. Therefore, this treasure is very rare, even on the side of heaven It''s also a prohibited item.


    In addition, the corpse beads must be condensed by the corpse king of Taixu realm. Although it is rare in the demon Kingdom, it can be obtained as long as you are willing to spend a lot of magic crystal. However, it is almost impossible to find it in the Terrans. Although the corpse beads of shenxuanjing can also be used, according to Wujiang''s words, once the corpse beads of shenxuanjing are used, they will be refined, This kind of refining corpse, named Feitian magic corpse, will fall to a medium level compared with the beauty with its own return to the virtual state. Lin Haoming naturally understands the big gap between the pure and the return to the virtual state. Therefore, he is not willing to replace it with the corpse beads of the Shenxuan realm until he has to. Otherwise, although he can be cultivated, there will be a war in front of him, and Lin Haoming does not have so much time to cultivate.


    Just when Lin Haoming was in trouble about this matter, news came that he could see the hope. In order to cope with the war decades later, the Zhenmo army planned to hold a trade fair in Tianxu castle. At that time, the town magic army would take out a lot of things to rank. In addition, there would also be many trade fairs. After all, in the face of the invasion of demons lasting more than ten years, everyone would like to be before it Can make the strength more powerful.


    Tianxu fort, the fortress with the fewest friars, has become the most crowded fortress with the opening of the auction. Even the price of the inn in the castle has gone up several times.


    As a monk of Taixu state and an elder of Wanfa society, Lin Haoming can live directly in the residence of Wanfa Association. He just participates in the auction, so he doesn''t crowd the inn. As a deacon elder, he still has some power.


    Of course, when he chose to live here, Lin Haoming also had his own plan. Within three days, Lin Haoming walked out of the stone building where he was and went to another stone building not far away. Then a note passed through the forbidden stone building and entered it.


    A moment later, the stone building ban opened a gap, and Lin Haoming went straight in.


    "Elder sister''s accomplishments are growing so fast! It seems that this auction is going to prepare for the later stage of shock! " When Lin Haoming saw the person he wanted to see, his divine sense swept over the other party and immediately sighed.


    "You boy has already reached the peak of the pure and empty realm. This time you are going to look for something to break through?" Duanmu pingting asked with a smile.


    However, Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I failed in the impact twice. It is estimated that it is very difficult. This time, I just intend to buy some things to strengthen my strength."


    "It turns out that you failed in the attack. When I was faced with the bottleneck of returning to the virtual state, I was at a loss. This time I was just going to try my luck. Although you and I both took Yin and Yang pills, it would not be so difficult to break through the bottleneck. I''m afraid I will not be as easy as you then!" Duanmu pingting thought of the original, also can not help feeling up.


    "Elder sister, I come to see you this time, and I want to ask her if there are any special exchange meetings?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What? You want to buy something special? " Duanmu pingting asked.


    "It''s true. I need some Dharma essence and corpse beads. Of course, it''s the same if there''s a magic form. But I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find the demon''s true essence!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "You want corpse beads and Dharma prime, why? Are you going to refine a corpse in the state of Taixu? " Duanmu pingting listened and said what she had guessed directly.


    "I do intend to do it!" Lin Haoming didn''t hide it. In the virtual world, Duanmu pingting can definitely rank in the top several places.


    "So you have a body in a state of emptiness. You have to know that if you drive a monk, you can use it as an assassin''s mace, I''m afraid..." Duanmu pingting reminds way.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. It''s not a monk''s body, but a demon''s body!" Lin Haoming said.


    "If so, it''s easy to say. I do know that there is such an exchange meeting. However, I can''t use the exchange materials, so I don''t care. When and where it will be held still needs to be asked. I''ll give you the news tomorrow." Duanmu pingting said.


    Hearing that there was such a trade fair, Lin Haoming also breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "thank you very much, sister!"


    "Thank you for what? It''s not easy to find a trustworthy person in such a place as the virtual world. Do you have any idea about the disappearance of the ban of the boundary belt for more than ten years? " Duanmu pingting asked.


    "My cultivation is too low. If I meet a senior demon commander, I will only run for my life. What can I do to protect my life as much as possible?" Lin Haoming said to himself."In the period of great retreat, peace is always different. No matter what forces or people, they need to obey the arrangement of the demons army. If anyone dares to disobey, the demons army has the right to directly kill them. If we garrison the town magic castle, I''m afraid the first wave will fight with the demons." Duanmu pingting road.


    "Elder sister should have experienced the last great recession period?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed, that time was only a few years. Because of the short time, it did not cause too much damage. The demons did not attack the fortress with all their strength. They just surrounded the fortress and then seized a large number of resources. The said loss was not very great. But this time, at least for more than ten years, was three times that of the last time. According to previous experience, most of them would really attack the fortress. Can we defend it It''s hard to say if you have to live! " Duanmu pingting road.


    "I didn''t investigate this. Have fortresses been broken before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is the fourth time that there has been a great decline in this era. However, it has not happened that the five fortresses have been broken. However, it has happened before, so I am worried about this one! We may not be able to be together if we listen to the arrangement of the demon army. Once we are assigned to perform the task, if there is no credible person, the probability of falling will be much higher, "worries Duanmu pingting.


    "I hope I can talk to Mrs. Weng?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It does mean that!" Duanmu pingting helpless way.


    "Well, I''ll tell Mrs. Weng about it!" Lin Haoming thought and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    The next day, Lin Haoming did get the news from Duanmu pingting. He also knew the specific time and place of the rather secret exchange meeting, and even got a token to participate. Only those who have this token can participate in the secret exchange meeting.


    The day of the auction will soon come, and this auction will also be held in the hall of Tianxu castle, which belongs to the town magic army.


    The auction was directly divided into two parts, one under Taixu and the other above Taixu, which was held at the same time, so as to avoid some friars in Taixu state who had their own identity and strength to rob some of the friars of Shenxuan realm. It was said that Tianxu Dan alone had taken out dozens of pieces in this auction. It was obvious that the Zhenmo army planned to have more Taixu monks appear before the invasion of the demons , dozens of Tianxu pills. If one fifth of them can be promoted successfully, it is also the strength of World War I.


    Most of the things taken out in the auction of taixujing are also treasures to enhance the strength. However, for Lin Haoming, most of them are really useless. After all, no matter whether they are magic weapons or some powerful disposable treasures, they are not lacking.


    At the end of the day, he brought out a number of things that were very helpful for breaking through the bottleneck. Lin Haoming was somewhat excited about these things, but the level of the items was similar to the lotus seeds of Wandu Cailian. Lin asked himself, even if he got some more, he was afraid that it would not help him to break through the bottleneck.


    But even so, Lin Haoming still bought a miraculous medicine of tianxincao. This treasure doesn''t need to be refined into any pills. It can play an amazing role in breaking through the bottleneck by taking it raw. Lin Haoming paid a lot of Yuanjing for this. If it hadn''t been for the previous two trips to the sea and got so many crystals, he couldn''t buy it at Lin Haoming''s price.


    Like Lin Haoming, Duanmu pingting also spent a lot of Yuan Jing to buy the same treasure to improve her accomplishments. Obviously, after she got the treasure, she planned to make a breakthrough again. Once she could break through the void, her chances of surviving in the future war would be greatly increased.


    Everyone knows that this big auction is a means for the Zhenmo army to collect Yuanjing and some other standing strategic resources. However, in the face of such a situation, all people can only save their lives. As for those who want to leave through exchange for military merit points, they have already been banned when they find out that there is a change in the forbidden system of the boundary zone. Only when everything is over will the opportunity to leave be reopened.


    After the auction, Duanmu pingting bought what she needed, so she immediately went back to attack the virtual bottleneck.


    Lin Haoming waited for another two days. On the third day, he flew directly out of Tianxu castle. After flying out of Tianxu castle, he turned his hand. The jade pendant from Duanmu pingting appeared in his palm. Then he pointed to the jade pendant, and the jade pendant immediately released a light aura. Then Lin Haoming let go at will, and the jade pendant flew away in a certain direction.


    Lin Haoming immediately followed the light. At the same time, he pinched the magic formula on his hand. The appearance of the whole person changed a lot. He was half a foot tall and became a strong man.


    After flying slowly for less than half an hour, the light fell in a valley, and Lin Haoming followed him to the ground. At the moment, a man with a face mask was holding the jade pendant that Lin Haoming had just released. The man did not scan Lin Haoming with divine sense, but just arched his hand at him and said, "please, Daoyou!"


    For the other party''s behavior, Lin Haoming also got the jade pendant from Duanmu pingting. He heard a little and didn''t care, so he followed the man.


    The man went directly to a mountain wall and threw the jade pendant to the wall. When the jade pendant touched the wall, dodge suddenly became void under a shake, revealing a passageway that was obviously dug by a man.


    After Lin Haoming walked in, the man with the face mask didn''t follow in. He just told Lin Haoming that he only needed to walk in all the way.


    Lin Haoming can also see that the hill has been built into a strong array, and the condition for entering the array is the jade pendant. In other words, only the jade pendant can be opened to enter the Dharma array. It is also considered that the sponsor has moved his mind.


    The passage is not very long indeed. Lin Haoming walked down the passage and turned a corner. Suddenly, he saw a big cave in front of him.


    Obviously, the cave is also artificially excavated. The surrounding rock walls are illuminated by some luminous stones. Under each luminous stone, there is a stone platform. The stone platform is not very large. Nowadays, there are some monks sitting on the stone platform in twos and threes. In addition to the entrance channel, there is also a passage at the other end of the cave. However, there is obviously a layer of prohibition over there. The divine consciousness can''t be penetrated. I don''t know where it will lead, and no one goes in and out from there.


    Lin Haoming also flew to an empty stone platform and sat down with others. Then he looked at these people.


    There are more than 20 people sitting on the stone platform. Most of them just sit around and keep their eyes closed. However, there are a few people who communicate with each other through the transmission of sound. It seems that they all know each other. And a small number of these people directly wear masks and veils to cover their faces, while those who do not cover their faces are actually the same as themselves Appearance, at least I did not see a familiar face.For such a situation, Lin Haoming had long predicted that he did not take any measures. Instead, like many people present, he began to meditate with closed eyes.


    After that, another 30 or 40 monks arrived here. Although the number was not large, considering that they were all Taixu areas, it was not too small to gather more than 60 monks.


    When no one came for almost an hour, a man with a grimace mask came out of the other side of the aisle.


    This person did not restrain his breath, and everyone could feel his early cultivation of Taixu state, which made many people present feel awe inspiring and could not help becoming more vigilant.


    Lin Haoming himself was a little surprised that the people who held the exchange meeting had such terrible accomplishments. You know, if you can''t accommodate the heavenly harmony, the Taixu realm is definitely the top existence of this virtual realm. Lin Haoming speculates that the number of people who really achieve the goal of Taixu should not exceed 200. After all, two or three monks of this level can form a general trend There are no more than five such forces in a fortress. In addition to the apparent and hidden monks of taixujing in the Zhenmo army, and those experts who don''t want to appear in public, 200 taixujing are really the limit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    The man with the mask of grimace walked to the middle place, looked around at everyone, and said in an old voice, "I''m here to welcome all the Taoist friends here to participate in this trade fair. Although our fair is also held on a regular basis, it is less frequent than the grand auction held once in a thousand years. Only when the prohibition of the boundary subsides The meeting will be held later. It''s a fate for you to come to join us. However, fate is good, but the rules here should also be observed. I will only say that there will be no repetition of the trading rules. If anyone violates them openly, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could clearly feel the breath of the old man. He was not talking casually, but was really doing it. This made Lin Haoming more curious about his identity, but also suppressed his curiosity. It was definitely not a wise choice to go to the bottom of the matter at this time.


    The old man seems to be observing the reactions of all the people. After all, his appearance can be changed, but there is always something in his eyes. He seems quite satisfied with the reaction of the people at the moment. His voice softened: "this exchange meeting, I will first take out some things to exchange. This process is no different from the general fair. You can take out what I need If you don''t have a deal, you can buy it with Yuanjing. However, in the exchange meeting later, you can take out what you want to exchange. If someone takes a fancy to it and if the other party wants it, you can exchange it with more than twice the value of the treasure. If you don''t want to exchange, I can arrange a fight for you. After all, who has a big fist is the one who has the ability to speak It''s not


    Hearing such a rule, Lin Haoming and others all changed their faces. It is obvious that many of them have never heard of such a rule.


    "Well, do you understand? If you understand, then we will start!" After the mask man said that, his eyes were sweeping at the crowd.


    No one doubts, he no longer waste time, wrist storage Bracelet light flash, a figure even appeared in front of him.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see that someone could be taken out of the storage bracelet. However, he quickly sensed the strong corpse gas of the man. He immediately realized that this man was a corpse refining man. After the divine sense swept the refining corpse, Lin Haoming was shocked to find that it was a corpse refining at the early stage of Qingxu state.


    The monk with the mask of grimace didn''t seem to care much about the refining corpse. He said in a lazy tone: "at the beginning of the Qingxu state, the Xuanshi was made from the demon body of the giant family. You don''t think it''s only about the size of us, but once it''s driven, it can be turned into a giant of tens of feet, and its own strength is infinite and its skin is rough Thick is definitely a sharp weapon for protecting the body and life and killing the enemy. "


    Lin Haoming also paid attention to the eyes of other people at the moment, and found that some people were really surprised at the appearance of such a body refining, but most people did not seem to be surprised at this, instead, they used their divine sense to determine the corpse.


    Lin Haoming himself came to this exchange meeting to refine the corpse of flying demons. Now there is a corpse refining, which is also an accident.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming asked directly with the same old voice: "can there be corresponding corpse beads in this demon corpse?"


    "Corpse beads, if there is a corresponding level of corpse beads, I will not take out the magic corpse for auction. Although there is no corpse beads, I can''t make this magic corpse to be advanced, but it is also a sharp weapon. Because it is the first thing, I won''t exchange things for things. It''s a chance for you to auction directly with Yuanjing." Said the man with the grimace mask.


    Because there was no corpse bead, Lin Haoming lost interest in it. Otherwise, he didn''t mind paying a high price to buy the magic corpse, and then took out the corpse bead. After all, the Flying Magic corpse is much more powerful than this coarse and fleshy thing. Even in the same realm, it can easily kill the other party.


    The corpse refining was quickly bought by a man with three Yuan Jing and ten Hui Jing at a high price. As expected, those who can make a move here are not ordinary old monsters.


    The ghost faced masked man was also satisfied with the price. After the direct on-the-spot transaction, he raised his hand again. After the flash of the storage bracelet, a bowl appeared in his hand. As soon as the bowl was taken out, a chill suddenly enveloped the whole grotto.


    "There are ten thousand souls in one bowl, and all of them are ghosts above the supernatural realm. There are nine main spirits in Taixu state. Once they are used after refining, the monk of Qingxu state will definitely be restrained by some things because they are all ghosts and fog. However, for the demons, there is very little that can be restrained After the war, it will be of great benefit. " When the man with the ghost face mask spoke, his magic power flowed in his hand. Then the nine ghosts rushed out of the bowl and immediately flew around him. The cave of the ghost became more and more bleak.


    "How many yuan crystals is this treasure?" It seems that some people like it and ask directly.


    "This item is not directly traded with Yuanjing. Everyone present, if anyone has the following items, he can exchange them. If he has all of them, I will judge the value." Said the man with a grimace mask. After saying that, there was an extra jade card in his hand. After pointing at the jade plate, the jade card emitted a ray of light. The light condensed in the air and formed several lines of characters, which were the names of dozens of things.Lin Haoming looked at these things, suddenly moved his mind, and then directly to the man with the face mask said: "I have some cold marrow crystal here, I don''t know whether it can be exchanged?"


    The man seemed to be communicating with others. After that, he said to Lin Haoming, "how many cold marrow crystals are there? If it''s too few, don''t think about it."


    "How old is a Taoist friend to exchange for?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If it''s the size of my fist, I can give it to you directly!" The man with the mask of grimace said, holding his fist specially.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming listened and agreed directly.


    At the beginning, he got a lot of cold pith crystals in the boundary zone. Although he was integrated into the cold flame beads, he still had a lot of wealth. Lin Haoming could still afford the number of fists.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming was really there, the man with a grimace mask was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything, so he agreed to make a deal with Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming got the bowl, he was quite calm. However, Wujiang was very excited and said: "master, with so many ghosts, you can directly refine them into the ten thousand magic banners. The power of the ten thousand magic banners will definitely increase by a great deal!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    All the items sold for auction give people a very sinister feeling. Some of them can be seen in the underground exchange meeting, but most of them are things that can''t even appear in that kind of place. I don''t know how many creatures and wrongs are needed for the formation of each treasure. It''s no wonder that the trade fair is so secret. As a deacon elder of the ten thousand Dharma society, he doesn''t know.


    With the trade fair going on, Lin Haoming also vaguely felt that many of the people who came here to attend the exchange meeting were very strong. As long as they were generous, they would know that they were definitely not too empty. I''m afraid that they were just the peak of the pure and empty state, which was regarded as a very general strength.


    "The next thing is a bottle of Dharma prime. You can take a closer look at what you have exchanged for it!" Just after the fair lasted more than an hour, something Lin Haoming really needed appeared.


    When Lin Haoming saw something, he couldn''t help feeling a little hesitant, because most of the items exchanged were materials full of resentment, which were not found in Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming hoped that others would not take it out, but he was soon disappointed, because he had found that at least two people were communicating with the mask maker. After a moment, one of them seemed to have reached an agreement with the mask maker, and took a flag in exchange for this thing.


    There was no exchange at all, which greatly disappointed Lin Haoming. After that, there was no second bottle of Dharma phase essence.


    The deal went on, and nearly two hours later, the ghost faced man stopped taking things out of the bracelet, but did not announce the end of his auction. Instead, he took a look at the channel he had come out of.


    People''s eyes also followed to see, followed by a few demons were pushed out, at this time, Lin Haoming only knew that it was trading demons.


    When Lin Haoming glanced at the four men, he found that one of them was the scallop clan and the other one was the stone clan. The other two couldn''t be seen. Even one of the women seemed to be a Terran, just a clan who had practiced magic skills. What surprised Lin Haoming was that the scalelike clan was the one who killed Shi Ruolan at the beginning, but fell in love with Madame Weng''s scheme One of the scallops.


    How could he have been brought here? Is this exchange, in fact, controlled by the demons? Although I''m not sure about it, I''m afraid that only the great figures of the demon army will nod if they can get the captured demon Marshal out for auction.


    When Lin Haoming was full of thoughts, the man with the mask of grimace walked to the front of the four people with a smile and said, "this is the last one. Four demons, two lower level magic commanders, and living Taixu demons. How much is the value? I think you can understand. I don''t want to explain. This guy is a rare invisible family in the demons There is no fixed appearance of the invisible clan itself, so it can be transformed into the shape of any person or even a stone. If blood sacrifice is made, the treasure can also have unexpected effects on the illusion. Finally, this is the demon cultivator of the Terran. Of course, she is the demon family on the other side of the demon world. Because she is a Terran, she is caught when she comes to spy on intelligence, She looks good, and she is still a virgin. Many of you have some special magic treasures in your hands. If you refine them with this female blood sacrifice, I''m afraid that the magic power can be greatly improved. Of course, these two certainly can''t be compared with these two fairyland demons, so the first two can be directly traded with Yuanjing. "


    "Was that Terran woman caught only recently?" Lin Haoming did not wait for the mask to quote the price, and suddenly asked.


    "Daoyou still cares about such things. Do you want to get some intelligence from his mouth? But you are right. This person has not been caught for a long time." Said the grimace masked man.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer, but the ghost face masked man was also the first to seize the woman and said, "this woman, the bottom price is three will crystal!"


    "Five Huijing!" Lin Haoming quoted directly.


    "Six!" Soon, another woman''s voice came.


    "And seven bright bright still can fight for a way:" still call oneself bright


    "Eight!" The woman said again.


    "Ten! "Lin Haoming suddenly raised a lot, and this price, in fact, has exceeded the normal price a lot.


    "You want this woman, it seems that you don''t just want blood sacrifice. It seems that you have the posture that you must get. Forget it, I''ll give it to you." The man who competed with Lin Haoming said the words of giving up.


    In fact, if the other party increases the price, Lin Haoming will not bid for Yuan Jing at most. Although he is rich now, but for the sake of a demon girl, he will not be so multi crystal. For him, if there is not something to buy from the demon clan, he will not buy this woman. After all, only those who have just been caught will be on the demon side The situation is most clearly understood.


    "Daoyou, this is the soul refining stone that controls this girl. We have extracted part of her spirit. As long as the soul refining stone is crushed, she will become an idiot if she does not die!" The man with the mask of grimace pushed the woman to Lin Haoming, and at the same time threw a stone with pale yellow light to him.Lin Haoming took hold of the soul refining stone, looked at it, and then put it away. Then he told the woman, "although you have been partially forbidden by the lower part of your body, you still have no problem coming up. Come to me!"


    "After hearing this, the woman didn''t mean to disobey. She jumped to Lin Haoming''s side and sat down cross legged, as if she were Lin Haoming''s subordinate.


    "Next, the price of this invisible family is five crystals. You can bid!"


    At this time, the ghost face masked people began to auction again. However, Lin Haoming was not interested in the invisible clan, but the invisible clan was also quickly auctioned off.


    "Well, it''s time to finish. The two demons have almost the same cultivation strength. You can choose whatever you want, but this time the exchange is a little bit special. You need more than two level demonic treasures!" Said the grimace masked man.


    "Second grade destroyed treasure, Daoyou, in the face of the invasion of demons, this kind of treasure is absolutely the best treasure to protect your life. How can you exchange it casually?" Hearing this, someone immediately said it on purpose.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that the two demons might be trading with Yuanjing, but at this time, the ghost faced masked man said with a smile: "if you can''t take out such treasures, then these two demons will not trade with Yuanjing. You can''t take advantage of them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    The face mask man said this, all of us can''t help but calm down, seems to be looking at others, whether anyone is willing to bid.


    "If it''s a top three grade treasure, can it be traded?" After a long time, a man suddenly asked.


    "If you want second grade, you must have second grade. Don''t take it out and fool it!" Grimace masked some stern way.


    "I have a flying sword here. It has the effect of restraining the demons. It can be regarded as a second grade treasure!" Finally, after the mask maker refused, a friar raised his hand and shot out a golden light, circling the grottoes.


    The man who sent out the flying sword immediately made a magic formula towards the flying sword. The flying sword suddenly gave out a thunder, and the golden arc on the surface leaped out. The momentum was amazing.


    "Kill the magic castle, Xuan Lei Zi''s Xuan Lei sword! Xuanleizi never returned in the desert in order to seek a miraculous medicine to break through the empty land more than a thousand years ago. His flying sword was in the hands of Taoist friends. Don''t tell me that you have nothing to do with him! " When the flying sword showed its power, a cold voice asked.


    "Why? Do you think I killed xuanleizi and intend to avenge xuanleizi? " The one who took out the magic weapon asked politely.


    "This is the exchange meeting. If you feel that you can settle the grudges on your own, if you don''t come here, I think you should know some rules. We don''t care about the origin of the treasure here, and then we will send you out to ensure your safety. If anyone dares to do something here, don''t blame me for being rude!" At this time, the ghost face mask suddenly opened his mouth, and at the same time, the breath also soared three points.


    Seeing the ghost face masked man who presided over the exchange meeting stood up. Although the man who had a friendship with xuanleizi was not reconciled, he still did not dare to offend the monk of Taixu state, so he could only keep silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t dare to open his mouth, the ghost faced masked man followed: "well, this xuanlei sword is indeed a second grade treasure, and it can really restrain the magic skill. If no one comes up with a better treasure, you can choose one of them!"


    "Hold on!" When the man who took out the xuanlei sword was going to choose, another old voice rang out, and the one who made the sound was Lin Haoming.


    "Do Taoist friends also have treasures?" The mask asked.


    "You can have a look!" Lin Haoming flew into the air with a mirror. Under the urging of his magic formula, the mirror suddenly turned into several faces, and then gave out a dazzling light.


    "This Isn''t it Yun Kun''s dazzling mirror? " Seeing this scene, many people recognized the origin of Lin Haoming''s mirror.


    This mirror is indeed the mirror of Yun Kun. However, until now, Lin Haoming knows its real name. After all, after all, Lin Haoming is not good at stretching out. When he takes it out, he sees that others dare to take out such treasures first, and then he makes the same move.


    Compared with the Xuan Lei sword, Yun Kun''s dazzling mirror is obviously more shocking. After all, Yun Kun is a real monk of returning to the virtual realm. Even such a monk can kill him. At the moment, many of his eyes towards Lin Haoming have changed.


    "The name of the dazzling mirror is also very loud among the second grade treasures. If you give up this treasure, it seems that you can have a limited selection right!" After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the mirror, the friar of the grimace mask said this directly.


    In fact, none of the people present could bring out a better treasure than this one. Urged by the ghost faced masked man, Lin Haoming directly selected the demon family of the scallop clan.


    After Lin Haoming selects it, the man who takes out the xuanlei sword does not reveal the treasure in vain and takes away another demon of the stone people clan.


    At this time, the face mask man finally arched his hands at all the people and said, "well, next is the time for free trade. You should understand the rules, as for the order! Naturally, it will be decided according to the trading situation before. If you just took out the dazzling mirror, you can be the first one to come! "


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he heard the man call himself. However, the first deal took some advantage. Lin Haoming was not polite. He went to the middle of the deal. Then he raised his hand and several jade boxes appeared in front of him. Each jade box was pasted with seal talisman. When Lin Haoming brushed with one hand, all the seal amulets fell down and followed the box The lid also opens.


    "This is the seven different attributes of the virtual animal Nei Dan, I need only two things, the first is the upper level of corpse beads, the second is the ghost flower." Lin Haoming said faintly.


    After seeing Lin Haoming take out seven virtual animal internal pills with different attributes returning to the virtual state, many people were shocked. You know, if you take out one or two, many people can do it, but the most important thing is that the attributes are not the same. This is not so simple. If you think about the person who took out the dazzling mirror before, many people are at the moment They all suspect that this old voice guy may also be a hideous old terror monster of Taixu state. Because of this, it is impossible for anyone to go up and take the other''s virtual beast Nei Dan. After all, fighting with Taixu territory is to seek death."Daoyou, can you describe what the ghost flower is? Maybe I have it here, but I don''t know the name! " After a while, someone finally spoke.


    "This is the magic flower!" Lin Haoming single handed a Yang, and then in a group of white light emerged the specific appearance of the ghost flower.


    This is the image of the magic spirit flower transmitted by boundless through divine consciousness. Now Lin Haoming has demonstrated it with his magic power. After all, there are not many people who really know this thing in the heaven. In case there are people who do not know the name, it is possible.


    However, Lin Haoming was moved. Unfortunately, no one spoke again. Obviously, no one really owned it.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming also felt helpless. After a while, no one offered. Lin Haoming raised his hand and put on the covers of seven jade boxes, intending to leave. But at this moment, the man with the ghost face suddenly said, "you want a corpse bead. I have one here, but your internal elixir has seven different attributes, but it is only five elements Attribute plus thunder and wind attribute inner elixir. If there is ice attribute inner pill, I can consider exchanging with you. "


    "Corpse pill''s attribute is more valuable than inner world''s, but it''s more valuable than the internal world''s body pill. It''s only a little more valuable than the inner world''s corpse pill. It''s just that the value of the corpse pill is a little higher than that of the inner world''s beast. It''s only a little more valuable for you to add up the body pill. It''s just a little more valuable for you to add up Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    "Greed? It depends on everyone''s needs. If you need this treasure urgently, you won''t feel the price is high. If it''s not necessary, it doesn''t matter. Of course, the reason why I asked you to add an ice attribute Nei Dan is also reasonable. My corpse bead comes from a body refining body at the peak of returning to the virtual state. It''s much more powerful than the corpse beads of ordinary Qingxu realm! " Grimaces mask humanity.


    "Oh! If so, I want to see the corpse beads Lin Haoming is not afraid of each other.


    "That''s no problem!" Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, the man with grimace immediately turned his hand and threw a jade box into Lin Haoming''s hand.


    The jade box is also pasted with seal talisman. After Lin Haoming opened it, a soft bead the size of a longan immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Boundless, what do you think?" Lin Haoming for such a high-level corpse beads or the first time to see, nature or to let Wujiang determine the suspect.


    "Master, there is no problem with this corpse bead, and its quality is excellent. If you use this corpse bead to refine the flying demon corpse, you should have great assurance that you can keep the original cultivation of returning to the virtual state." Wu Jiang said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming put the corpse beads away, and then turned his hands again. Another jade box appeared in his hand and was sent directly to the man with the mask of grimace along with other jade boxes.


    The mask maker just opened the last jade box and checked it to make sure there was no problem, so he put all the jade boxes away.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the stone platform where he sat, he could not help feeling that he still suffered some losses. If it was not for such an urgent moment, he would not have exchanged so many pills in the virtual realm. You should know, this was specially reserved by himself to prepare for his advanced practice after returning to the virtual state. Now he has changed out half of it at one breath, especially the ice endosulfan The cold flame bead of cultivation is the attribute of combining cold, which has suffered some losses.


    Of course, as the face mask said, it''s your own need.


    Because there was no other thing needed, Lin Haoming was just a spectator at the next exchange meeting, and he didn''t have the mind to do it any more.


    Although there have been some amazing treasures, Lin Haoming just looked at them and didn''t even ask them once.


    In this way, after several hours, the exchange meeting was finally over. The ghost faced masked man suddenly jumped behind him, and then made a magic formula towards the middle of the grottoes. Then the ground trembled slightly. As some stones on the surface broke, a magic array was revealed in the empty place. After all the people''s divine knowledge had been swept, they found a Dharma array Now, this is basically a transmission array.


    "Well, our exchange will ensure the safety of all people. This transmission array can transmit people to people and places thousands of miles away at will. Even if the same group of people come up, the transmission position will not be the same." Said the grimace masked man.


    "Daoyou, according to what you said, then I will be separated from these two people, too?" The opening is still Lin Haoming, this time he specially pointed to the two demons bought by himself.


    "Don''t worry. When you teleport, I will change the array a little. Although it is still randomly transmitted thousands of miles away, you will not be separated. If you feel uneasy, you can come first!" Grimace mask man said definitely.


    Lin Haoming listened and nodded. He ordered the two people who were bought by himself to join the transmission array.


    After that, a few magic symbols were put on the mask, and then a few magic symbols were put on the mask.


    With the prompting of the formula, the array gave out a buzz, and immediately spread the white light. Lin Haoming also felt an obvious force of space acting on his body. A moment later, he was pulled in by the pull of space.


    When Lin Haoming felt the power of space on his body was loose, he found that he was already near a stone mountain, and at his side, the two demons did not disappear.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming immediately let go of his divine consciousness and made sure that there was no one around him. So he turned his hand, and the ten thousand magic flag appeared in his hand. Then he waved it at the two people. Under the rolling evil spirit, they were rolled in by the magic flag directly.


    Lin Haoming then put away the ten thousand magic flags, and then he flew away in the direction of Tianxu castle. Within an hour, he arrived at Tianxu castle.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming did not stop. He went back to the town Magic Castle directly through the transmission array, and immediately returned to his residence.


    After returning to his residence, Lin Haoming went directly to the basement and opened all the Dharma arrays arranged here. Then, the two demons who had been bought by himself appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you!" The scallop clan immediately recognized Lin Haoming''s true face.


    Lin Haoming is not surprised that he knows himself. After all, the past has not been long before. Although it is only one side, he should remember that there is any accident with his practice in the Taixu state.


    "I just want to ask you a question. How did you end up in this trade fair after you were taken away by the demons army?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How do I know? I only know that I was interrogated, even soured, and kept in custody until I was sent to this auction not long ago." Said the scallop.After hearing this, Lin Haoming pondered for a moment, and seemed to be more sure from his words that this exchange meeting was indeed controlled by the demon suppressing army behind his back. Who could have thought that the magic army would do it secretly.


    "What are you going to do when you buy me? What is the treasure you used to pack us up Obviously, the scallop people were worried about their future and destiny, and asked them one after another.


    "Buy you, I''m going to extract your demons and refine their essence!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What? You... "


    On hearing this, the man of scallop clan suddenly changed his face. Before that, he found that this man used magic treasure and acted strangely. He thought that the other party might be a little strange. But he said such a thing in a flash. But before his voice fell, he was pointed out by Lin Haoming, and the whole person could not speak any more.


    One side of the woman saw this scene, her face was pale and bloodless. Obviously, the existence of Taixu state in this person''s hands is all materials, so is he really going to be sacrificed by blood.


    But without waiting for her to think more about it, Lin Haoming made a magic formula to her. The woman was not able to resist and was directly imprisoned. Then she was sent to a corner of the quiet room with a gentle force.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the human demon clan any more. He played a magic formula to the scale clan in front of him. The friar of the scale clan fainted at once, and Lin Haoming began to arrange the array around him.


    The array looked quite simple. It was finished in less than half an hour. Lin Haoming didn''t prepare anything. When he pinched the formula, the whole person was enveloped in evil Qi and was instantly transformed into magic element power.


    Seeing this scene, one side of the woman was startled and widened her eyes, and her surprise was filled with deep fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    Although the woman on one side was incarcerated and unable to move, the amazing change of Lin Haoming''s breath could be sensed. Looking at Lin Haoming, she showed an incredible look, but then she showed a look of fear. Obviously, she understood that this must be a big secret of the other party. Now she has no scruples about showing it to her, and the only explanation is that she can''t reveal it The reason for divulging is simple. After all, the dead are the most confidential.


    Lin Haoming certainly won''t pay attention to her. At the moment, he has urged the array. Under the effect of the array, countless filaments of light poured into the body of the demons. Although the demons are unconscious, they still show a look of pain, but they can''t wake up again.


    Lin Haoming is constantly playing magic formula towards the array, and the light filament gradually becomes thicker. As the light filament becomes thicker, some cracks begin to appear on the surface of the scallop clan, and the cracks are getting bigger and bigger. It seems that the cracks are caused by some kind of forceful pulling. Only for a moment, the whole body of scallop clan becomes a bloody blur, which is very terrible.


    The woman on one side can''t bear to look directly at the moment. In her opinion, the fate of the scallop clan is her own fate. The more miserable the situation is, the more she represents her future destiny. Under the domination of strong fear, she feels that her whole body is going to collapse. If she can commit suicide, she wants to die now, but the sad thing is that she can''t even do this.


    "Touch!" With a dull sound, under the pull of countless filaments of light, the body of the scallop clan is indeed strong, but it is finally broken directly without the support of magic power, and the flesh and blood are scattered on the ground. In the pulling of the light silk, a lizard with a twinkling light is firmly entangled with the light silk, which is the demon appearance of the scale clan.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming opened his mouth, and a group of flames spewed out of his mouth, just like refining magic weapons, he began to exercise this magic form.


    In the flame''s package, the magic phase, like a piece of ore, quickly began to dissolve into a large pure white liquid mass.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s face became more dignified. He kept pinching the Dharma formula on his hand. At the same time, a round tripod with three feet and two ears appeared in front of him. It was the dragon and Phoenix tripod.


    Lin Haoming points to the liquid ball and flies directly into the dragon and Phoenix tripod with the tripod cover opened, and then plays a magic formula towards the dragon and Phoenix tripod.


    Inspired by the Dharma formula, the runes on the surface of the dragon and Phoenix tripod surged, and the virtual images of one dragon and one phoenix emerged, and began to circle around the dome, then disappeared into the tripod.


    Next, Lin Haoming sat cross legged in front of the dragon and Phoenix tripod, and began to carefully control the flame of the furnace tripod and calcine the liquid mass inside. However, in the dragon and Phoenix tripod, it was faintly seen that a little white silk was floating out of it.


    After a full day and a night, when there was no white silk rising for a long time, Lin Haoming suddenly hit the dragon and Phoenix tripod, and the lid of the cauldron rose. Then a pure and flawless liquid mass flew out. In the middle of the air, a bright big hand appeared and caught the liquid ball.


    At this time, the liquid ball was only about the size of a baby''s fist. But after Lin Haoming took it and scanned it, he showed a very satisfied look on his face. Then he took out a jade bottle and put it into it carefully. After pasting the seal talisman, he put it away.


    After doing all this, Lin Haoming also put away the dragon and Phoenix tripod, and then let out a flame to burn all the flesh and blood left by the scallop people. Then he sat up with his knees crossed to recover his spirit and mana.


    "Do you want to end up like this scallop?" After a while, suddenly he opened his mouth and made a voice towards the woman who had been shaking slightly.


    The woman didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would suddenly talk to himself. The whole person was stunned and then asked in fear: "what do you want to do with me?"


    "That''s not what I asked you!" Lin Haoming light said, but in the eyes of the fierce, but let the woman''s face more pale.


    The woman took a deep breath, calmed herself down and said, "of course I don''t want to have such an end, but do you really want to let me go?"


    "It''s impossible to free you. After all, you and I have different positions. Although I have the ability to drive the magic power, I''m still a human in the heaven. However, it''s not impossible to give you a way to live, but it depends on your performance." Lin Haoming suddenly smiles at the woman.


    "I even know the secret that you can drive the magic power. You will be so relieved that I am a demon family?" Although she didn''t know what Lin Haoming wanted, the woman didn''t believe it. She said these words on purpose. She was sure that she was useful to her. Moreover, she had to cooperate with her own. Otherwise, according to her judgment, this person would never talk such nonsense on the basis of her decision to deal with the scale Jia people.


    "You want to prove it. That''s very good." Lin Haoming smiles, then his mouth moves a few times.


    A moment later, a note flew in from outside the array, and then Lin Haoming made a formula for the prohibition of the array. A woman came in and went directly to Lin Haoming and saluted him respectfully: "what do you want from me, Lord?"


    "Are you a demon?" When the woman saw the man coming in, her pupils shrank and she exclaimed in shock."Is this xinghuan, a member of the magic Tong clan, or the royal family of the evil pupil clan, xinghuan, can you tell her how you are with me?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "The master has always been very good to the slaves. As a prisoner of war, even in the demon world, it is rare to meet a benevolent master like the master." Without thinking about it, xinghuan went out of his mouth.


    "It turns out that you deliberately let me see you extract the true essence of the evil form just now. The purpose is to frighten me. You have done a good job. If I can live as she said, I would not like to die!" The woman finally gave Lin Haoming a satisfactory reply.


    Lin Haoming is also very satisfied with her answer, and he can see that although this woman has shown panic before, the whole person is still very rational and is a smart person. As long as such a smart person has an absolute advantage over her in strength, it is still very easy to use. Of course, a little bit of the other party has the power to bite back on itself, so it needs to be well done Think about it.


    "Since you want to live, what do I ask you and what do you answer? If the answer doesn''t satisfy me, or if you deliberately hesitate, don''t blame me for being rude. You should know the end of soul searching." Lin Haoming is cold again.


    "Your Excellency, just ask directly!" At this time, the woman also calmly responded.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Haoming asked the simplest question on purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    "Han Yaru!" The woman replied.


    "It''s a rather elegant name. Are you a demon family?" Although Lin Haoming knew it, he asked again on purpose.


    "Of course The woman also admitted straightforwardly.


    "I remember correctly, the Terrans belong to the weak race in the demon world?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How can we say that, if we say the proportion of the strong, or the ability of a single, it is not as good as other powerful demons, but the Terrans have a large base in the demon world, and the experts are not absent. For example, my master is the famous return to the virtual realm among the Terrans, and spent less than ten thousand years to cultivate it. I am also a wizard in the whole Terran The reason why I came here this time is that under the pressure of other races, the master had to make a compromise. Even I suspect that some people are secretly harming my exposure! " With that, Han Yaru couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.


    "Oh! There are such talents in the demon kingdom. What''s their name Lin Haoming asked curiously when listening to the story office.


    "My master is Xie Ruolan, the famous bloodthirsty demon commander in the demon world!" Han Yaru was very proud when she mentioned the master.


    Lin Haoming''s relaxed expression suddenly solidified. He looked at the woman in front of him and asked eagerly, "what''s your name again?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Xie Ruolan!" Han Yaru looked at the people in front of her in a strange way. Although the master was really famous in the demon world, it was a little strange that he could shock a human family in heaven.


    "Xinghuan, have you heard of the name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, I have heard of the name of the bloodthirsty magic commander, but at that time she was still a lower level magic commander. I didn''t expect that after so many years, she was already a middle level magic commander." Xinghuan is honest, but he also feels strange about Lin Haoming''s reaction.


    "Your master was a friar of ten thousand years ago?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes Han Yaru nodded, but her psychological surprise became more and more intense.


    Hearing this answer, Lin Haoming was in a trance for a while, and his memory of ten thousand years ago suddenly rushed out. The whole person seemed to fall into a state of isolation, so he stood in the same place.


    At the moment, both xinghuan and Han Yaru can see that Lin Haoming is not normal, but they don''t understand how a magic commander in the demon world can cause Lin Haoming to be so.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming came back to God, and then he raised his hand. In a halo, a woman''s figure condensed.


    "Master!" Han Yaru saw the light and shadow of the people, subconsciously called up.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming finally sighed: "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t find her all the time. It turned out that she flew to the demon world, which really made me a little incredible."


    "You and the master are in the same lower bound. How can this be possible? The master is a complete magic cultivation!" Han Yaru called.


    "Who said that you can''t practice magic skill in the same lower bound. I''m not practicing magic skill, but also magic skill!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    When Lin Haoming said this, he felt something unusual in his mind. At the moment, he wanted to find the Runner King and ask her what was wrong with the skill that had been taught to Ruolan. Before, Lin Haoming thought that Gao Fangfang''s plan was a startling situation. But at this moment, she felt that Xu qianyun, the Runner King, might be setting up a more amazing Bureau, but what was going on? Lin Haoming didn''t know. Even before hearing Xie Ruolan was in the demon world, he didn''t even notice her.


    "I think you can see that I have a deep relationship with your master. Your words really shocked me. Therefore, I plan to use my secret arts to check your memory. I think you should also understand this kind of secret arts. As long as you show me some of the things I want to see, it will not hurt your spirit. At most, it will make you listless and recover after a short rest Reply Lin Haoming.


    Has seen that things are not general, Han Yaru a little thought about it also nodded.


    Seeing her consent, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to lift most of the prohibitions on the woman immediately and let her magic power recover quickly.


    After recovery, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, and directly cast this secret skill to him.


    After half an hour, Lin Haoming quit the secret arts, but the whole person seemed very silent.


    He didn''t say anything, his mind is full of Xie Ruolan''s figure.


    From Han Yaru''s memory, Lin Haoming saw a part of Xie Ruolan''s experience in the demon world. Although Han Yaru was accepted as a disciple after she was promoted to Taixu, even though she became a magic commander, her life was very difficult. Even though there were a lot of Terrans, they lived in different places and scattered Sha, Xie Ruolan, as the core leader of one of the Terrans, had a very difficult time. Especially after she was promoted to retreat, some races around her began to exert pressure on her. Like Han Yaru, she was indeed forced to come here. The reason is very simple. Because this daughter is very qualified among the Terrans, the demons are afraid of another Xie Ruolan, so let her To the virtual world, is to let her fall here, no wonder she had this reaction before.Thinking of Xie Ruolan''s situation, Lin Haoming even had an impulse to come to her immediately. Although he soon restrained it, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing at himself. There were many women related to him, and not only one or two had deep feelings. But she was the only one. If Mingming and himself were separated, he always remembered her all the time. Even Lin Haoming felt that in this respect, he still had some feelings It''s a bit of a bitch.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master, are you all right?" Star Huan saw Lin Haoming so, worried asked.


    "Of course not. By the way, xinghuan, you must want to go back?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, does the master intend to go to the devil kingdom?" Xing Huan asked in disbelief.


    "Demon world, in my present situation, even as a demon clan, there should be no problem?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Of course, the master is now possessed of magic power, and no one will think that you belong to the heaven clan!" Xinghuan affirmed.


    "Practice well. If you return to the demon world one day, I will help you break through the void!" Lin Haoming suddenly said very seriously to xinghuan.


    "Is it true, master?" Xinghuan was a little surprised.


    "Have I deceived you?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. If one day the maids are really too vain, they will surely follow their masters to death!" Xinghuan knew that Lin Haoming would not say this at will, and his heart was more excited.


    "I know your heart. Well, go out first. Don''t tell anyone about things here, including Ningxiang!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    After xinghuan left in the morning, Lin Hao looked at Han Yaru, but after a long time, he said: "I and your master are the same school in the lower world, and we have good feelings. We can even say that we are a couple. I think you can see that. So you are safe here, but I hope you don''t do something that I can''t accept!"


    "I''ve been surprised by the response of my predecessors. Since I have such a relationship with my tutor, maybe it''s endless. Naturally, I won''t be foolishly dead end again!" Han Yaru promised.


    "You have been around Ruolan for more than 3000 years. Have you ever heard her mention me or say that I exist as a person?" Lin Haoming originally wanted her to stay here, but before leaving, he couldn''t help asking again.


    After thinking for a while, Han Yaru shook her head and said, "master, in addition to instructing me to practice, is to deal with the affairs of the family. He has never talked about men and women. Therefore, some people suspect that the master''s cultivation has made him cold in character and keeps away from men!"


    "Yes Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile, no more interface. He had already searched his soul just now, but he didn''t give up. Lin Haoming mocked himself again.


    "Most of the prohibitions on you have been lifted. You can practice here and recover your vitality. If there is anything, you can find xinghuan!" Lin Haoming finally ordered.


    "Yes, by the way, I don''t know your name yet?" Han Yaru asked.


    "My name is Lin Haoming. If LAN really didn''t mention me?" At this time, Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Really not!" Han Yaru still shook her head.


    Lin Haoming did not say anything next, it seems that some of the decline went out.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming recovered from his depression. He thought a lot about it. Two days later, he went to see Mrs. Weng again and agreed to his action.


    After coming back, Lin Haoming did not stop. After the materials had been collected, he began to sacrifice and refine the corpses of demons.


    It''s not a short time to complete the sacrifice of magic corpses. After all, the magic corpses returning to the virtual state are not ordinary goods and are worth investing in.


    It was more than 30 years since Lin Haoming entered the underground chamber. After that, Lin Haoming did not leave the pass. Instead, he removed the wanhun bowl and began to inhale the soul from the bowl into the magic flag, and started another round of worship of the magic flag.


    Lin Haoming felt that it was a pity that if the demons of the scale clan wanted to extract the essence of the demon phase, the yuan God and the demon body could not be preserved. Otherwise, they might be able to refine a slightly weaker iron armor corpse, and the yuan God could become a ghost among the ten thousand demons.


    When Lin Haoming was preparing for the next thing, with the coming of the war, all the mortals began to evacuate to the five fortresses. Of course, it was impossible for all mortals to enter the five fortresses to escape. Most of them could only disperse to some remote areas to escape.


    As friars, the whole five fortresses have completely entered the alert state. The so-called prisoners of the demon army and the five fortresses have been mixed up and organized. The friars of Shenxuan realm have begun to practice some of the array, while the friars of Taixu state have made overall arrangements according to their different accomplishments and specialties.


    By this time, all the major forces have no decision-making power, and all arrangements have to be made by the Zhenmo army. Of course, when the Zhenmo army arranges, it will also consider the situation of the major forces and negotiate a joint defense plan.


    Ten years before the beginning of the war, all monks were not allowed to practice in seclusion without special permission, and Lin Haoming also walked out of the closed room on the eve of the ban.


    Because of the war, Lin Haoming also became busy. Although the Wanfa association had no decision-making power, he still had the right to negotiate. As a deacon elder, and his own strength was considered to be comparable to returning to the virtual state, Lin Haoming did have a strong voice in the Wanfa Association, and Duanmu pingting joined hands, so he would not be arranged to do very dangerous things Love.


    Of course, it''s impossible to escape from this kind of time. It''s absolutely inevitable to work hard in the war. Lin Haoming is also prepared for everything before.


    When the general mobilization of the heaven side, the demons are also ready to go.


    In a dark hall, around a round table with a purple flame in the middle, three demons sat.


    Each of the three demons seems to have no breath at all, but just outside the gathering of the three, there is a magic commander in the upper bound guarding the door.


    One of the three demons is covered with a layer of scale armor. The other is a monk of the scale family of the demon kingdom. The other is tall and strong. It looks no different from other people. However, there are two corners on the top of the head. The last one is a woman who looks extremely charming. She has a gorgeous face, a tall and crisp chest, a water snake like waist, and a look like eyes Almost can hook off the man''s soul, but to my surprise, the woman''s feet actually grow some scales, as if it were fish scales stuck on it.


    At this time, the enchantress looked at the scale Jia man, and asked lazily, "Chi Gang, the last time you planned to capture the sons and daughters of the Terran commander failed, and you two important clansmen were caught up. This time, you still fight for the right of commander. Don''t listen to you because you have many scallion clans. Our Shui people are no less than you!""Ice carp, you aquarium is really powerful in the water, but you should know that there is no water in the five fortresses of the Terran within a thousand miles. If you have more, your strength will be greatly reduced if you leave the water. In case of dry consumption, it will be a waste of time." The man, called Chigang, was very unhappy.


    "Well, you two have been quarreling for a long time. Although you are only separated to come to the virtual world, you are also the devil king at all. You quarrel with each other just to fight for the attack right of one more fortress. Bingli, the butcher''s castle and the Zhuma castle near the Xuhai belong to you, and the Zhenmo castle and the miemagic castle near the boundary belong to Chigang. I''m in charge of Tianxu castle, so I decided!" The first two horns of the man in the two people can not fight under the circumstances, and finally made a voice, and the tone obviously with an unquestionable flavor.


    After hearing what he said, both of them were silent. For a long time, the ice carp winked at him and said, "Linfeng, this is so humble. You know, Tianxu castle is the most important fortress of the Terran. Although there must be many treasures after the attack, it is definitely not so easy to break."


    "You two, don''t forget the significance of our attack on them. The real purpose is to consume the strength of the celestial people and prepare for the holy war with the help of every time the barrier of the boundary band subsides. Although we have failed in all previous wars, we will succeed as long as we persist in it. In the last war, the heavenly people have shown their weakness, The number of friars in Tianhe realm is less than before. We continue to consume them. With the ups and downs, maybe the next Holy War will be the day when we become the Lord of heaven Lin Feng''s voice is particularly calm to say this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    The day of the disappearance of the boundary barrier prohibition is getting closer and closer. Both the celestial Terrans and the demons are keeping a close eye on the situation of the barrier.


    As the light curtain gradually dimmed, became as if nothing, the tension on both sides is also more and more strong.


    Lin Haoming and other friars have been gathered together as the war begins immediately.


    As a friar of Taixu realm, he, Duanmu pingting and fengbupo are all stationed in the East Gate direction. This direction is facing the rear, which seems to be the safest relatively, but it just seems to be watching. In fact, after the whole war begins, the Terrans will not fight with the demons in the wild. After all, the demons are more powerful than here in terms of overall strength, resulting in field losses It''s too big.


    In charge of the defense of the east gate is mainly the monks of the Wanfa society. Tiezhi, xuanmingzi and Fengjiao are all in the Taixu state of the Wanfa society, and Tiezhi is also granted the responsibility for the defense of the east gate. As for the General Commander of the whole town magic castle, it is Mrs. Weng herself. When Mrs. Weng comes, she also brings the main forces of the two brigades of the demons, which shows the defense of the town magic castle And full of determination.


    The task tower became the headquarters at this time. In addition to the huge crystal stele, there were many more stones in the tower. One by one, pictures appeared. Some of these pictures were near the boundary zone, some were around the town magic castle, and some were directly in the boundary zone.


    These are the images sent by some monitoring instruments set up early in the morning, so as to easily grasp the trend of the demons. When the barrier disappears, people will withdraw. At that time, we can only rely on these monitored magic tools to transmit images and judge the situation of the demons.


    When the barrier really disappeared, when everyone''s eyes focused on the crystal stele, they only saw that in the middle of the sky, one demon fighting boat appeared black from one end of the sky, and then covered the whole sky, thus crossing the boundary zone.


    The small ones are more than a hundred feet long, while the big ones are thousands of feet long. Among them, there are several ten thousand feet. Just as one of them flies by, a ray of light comes out from the boat, and then nothing can be seen on the crystal stele.


    Lin Haoming was also among the people watching the crystal stele. In fact, when the boundary barrier disappeared, hundreds of Taixu monks stationed in the town Magic Castle gathered here.


    After reading these, many people feel that there is a kind of unspeakable sense of oppression, this is not the number and strength, the important thing is that the demons have no scruples.


    You don''t need to think about it. The warlords who are monitoring the magic weapon have found it in the early days, but only when the army has to pass by can they break the magic weapon. It can be seen that the other party will frighten the celestial side.


    "The demon army came here, which we had expected for a long time. We should not be surprised by the little tricks of the demons. We have already prepared enough to prevent the demons from being so successful." Madame Weng saw some small commotion among the crowd, and said deliberately.


    Mrs. Weng said these things, and saw some people''s eyes flashed, and seemed to be afraid. Suddenly, she snapped, "where is the brigade commander of Renhe division?"


    "I''m here. What can I do for you?" At this time, a friar in the early stage of Taixu state immediately drank and flew to her.


    Many people at the scene also knew that this man was indeed Wang Jianming, the commander of the army and brigade of the division.


    "According to the plan, you ask your men to give some gifts to the demon army!" Madame Weng ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Wang Jianming immediately agreed, and then disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Where is Bai Baitong, brigadier of the right brigade?" Madame Weng asked again.


    "My subordinates are here!" In the same way, there was a voice full of energy, and a friar of Taixu kingdom came to Mrs. Weng.


    "Baibaibaitong, I order you to mobilize all personnel to stand by and prepare for the battle!" Madame Weng continued.


    "Yes Bai Baitong agreed, and then disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    "The war is coming. Those who don''t listen to the orders, kill! Those who escape, kill! If you want to kill those who have done meritorious deeds in the demon clan, you should be rewarded. Everyone should be in your place. " At this time, Madame Weng solemnly announced to all the people again, and then waved to let them leave.


    Lin Haoming also followed the crowd to leave here, although it will take some time to cross the boundary zone, plus the front of the block, but most days, the demon army will be completely under the city.


    While passing through the boundary zone, the army of demons began to be divided into several groups. One of the huge fleets came directly to the direction of the town of magic castle.


    In the hall of the huge flagship, Chigang sits on a crystal throne. At the bottom of his head, there are several demons of different races. If Lin Haoming was here, he would recognize at a glance that one of them was the leader of the winged Terran who attacked Xuanjin iron mine, gale.


    At this time, the strong wind and breath had a great change. Now, he did not feel a strong breath. The whole person seemed to be one. After so many years of experience, he had advanced to the Taixu state and became an upper level magic commander.


    At the moment, the gale saluted Chigang respectfully and asked, "Chigang demon, we have reached the edge of the boundary zone, and then we will arrive at the Terran boundary. I am afraid there will be traps set by Terrans. Do you think we should send someone to relieve it slowly or break through it all at once?"At the moment, Chigang held a jade pot in his hand and poured red liquid into his mouth. After listening to the strong wind, he wiped his mouth and sneered: "slow down? Why slow? " Turn on the magic crystal cannon directly, blow it all the way, open a channel, and let the array mage handle the rest in the back. "


    "This This will lose a lot of magic crystal. Although it can last two or three days faster than expected, the loss of magic crystal will be much greater. Will it be more than the loss? " After Chigang finished, there was another famous person with a head, but the demon family with octopus tentacles opened his mouth and asked questions. This demon clan''s cultivation was even higher than the gale.


    "Say a way that you can''t delay your progress, or you''ll blow it over!" Chigang responded directly so strongly.


    "We have brought a lot of low-level Warcraft, which can be used as cannon fodder!" That demon way.


    "That''s a way. Low level Warcraft will die if they die!" Chigang nodded, agreed to his request, and then poured the liquid into his mouth.


    Outside the Terran area, a monk with a hidden body looked at the dark change in the sky in a panic. He grasped a jade card tightly and said, "battalion commander, there are demon warships, and there are many Warcraft. All kinds of Warcraft are coming towards us."


    "Activate the array, and then withdraw. Our real battlefield is in the fortress!" A heavy voice came from the jade plate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    Lin Haoming stood on the wall of the east gate of the town magic castle. He said that the east gate was actually just the east side, and the gate did not exist at all.


    In the mid air a hundred miles away, at least tens of thousands of warships were suspended in the air. Since yesterday, the whole town of magic castle has been completely surrounded by demon warships.


    The demons did not attack immediately after encirclement, as if because of the attack all the way, began to recuperate, and intended to start again after fatigue.


    "Although they were besieged last time, the number is less than half of this time. It seems that the demons really intend to attack the five fortresses this time!" Also looking at the distant demon''s warship, Duanmu pingting sighed helplessly.


    Although she had bought some useful things to impact the bottleneck before, it was not so easy to advance in Taixu. Now she is like herself, half pedaling into the next realm, but the other foot is unable to enter.


    "Many people here have never experienced such a big war. I''m afraid that at the beginning there will be a lot of casualties, but after a long time, I think I will get used to it." Lin Haoming has been through so many wars since the beginning of the human world, but he seems very calm.


    "Yes, but a lot of people don''t have this chance. I don''t have an advanced level. I don''t know if I can survive this war." Duanmu pingting said with a bitter smile.


    "Although there have been heavy casualties in all these wars, there is no small chance that the monks of Taixu realm will survive. As long as they don''t encounter the attack of two upper level magic generals or the siege of several middle level magic commanders, it''s safe to protect their lives with the strength of elder sister!" Lin Haoming comforted.


    "Hope!" Duanmu pingting sighed with uncertainty.


    "The demons are moving!"


    "The demons are going to attack..."


    When two people communicate, suddenly someone is agitated.


    Looking into the distance, as expected, some of the demon''s warships began to move towards the fortress, with a total of 4500.


    "Everyone listen to the order, the demons are going to attack, everyone guard their own position!" At this time, as the commander-in-chief of Dongcheng, the voice of iron finger spread all over the ears of all people.


    Thousands of demon fighting boats flew over, hovering down more than ten miles away, and then countless red flying insects flew out of the boat.


    The shape of these flying insects is like a butterfly that has only been magnified by dozens of times, but the flying speed is extremely fast. Only the firelight like meteors is rushing towards this side.


    "It''s the flame butterfly. Be careful. Start the battle!"


    At the command of iron finger, a blue light curtain suddenly appears on one side, and countless flame meteors collide on the light screen one after another.


    The light was blue, like a pool of water. The flame butterfly hit it and burst out immediately, but it felt like stones thrown into the pond, rippling layer by layer, but could not change the pond at all.


    At the beginning, many people looked frightened when they saw thousands of flame butterflies turning into flame meteors. But now, when they see that they are just a layer of light shield, they immediately feel relieved.


    However, the flame butterfly is obviously just an appetizer. After the flame butterfly, a group of flying insects rushed out.


    They were chubby, like silkworms, but they stretched out two pairs of cicada wings on both sides, flying very fast. And these flies, like those flame butterflies, were directly driven, just like moths to the fire, and hit the blue screen.


    But these strange insects, and before the magic flame butterfly is different, after hitting the light curtain, immediately burst out, and in the burst, automatically into a group of green water, this green water touched the blue light screen, immediately emitted a thick smoke, and under the impact of countless insects, the light curtain quickly began to become thin.


    "These are bone rotting insects. What''s the matter with master array?" Looking at the light curtain fading, iron finger roared, obviously angry at the slow response of the array mage.


    However, at this time, the blue light suddenly appeared a little white light, which turned into a rune, and then entered the light screen. The light screen turned from blue to white, and finally became silver white.


    After the transformation, the erosion of the light curtain seems to be solved at once. Even if those bone rot insects burst again, the green poisonous water can no longer erode the light screen, but flows down the light curtain, making the circle under the light screen a circle of highly toxic barrier.


    Compared with the Terran side, the demons reacted much faster. The bone rotting insects soon circled back, and then a head of black beetles flew out again. This time, while the beetles flew out, the warship had dropped to a place very close to the ground. Then, under the emergence of a piece of light, a head of Warcraft appeared on the ground below.


    Each of these monsters was extremely huge. Lin Haoming saw at least ten of the troll elephants that attacked Xuanjin iron mine. However, these trolls were not the largest, and even three were several times larger than the trolls. They looked like a fat lizard, but on the top of their heads, there was a strange monster with long horns on the forehead, There are monks standing, and keep playing magic formula, seems to be in control and command of the Warcraft army."What Warcraft is that? How huge Lin Haoming saw it and asked Duanmu pingting directly.


    "It''s a long horned beast. It''s a beast with rough skin and thick flesh. It''s under the control of the demon clan. It''s hard to use some magic weapons to protect the body. Even if it''s the miemoyuan crystal gun, it''s hard to shoot. It''s a sharp weapon used by the demons to attack the city, but only three heads are released. It seems that the demons are not going to attack with all their strength. This time, we''d like to test the defense of the town''s magic castle." Duanmu pingting explained that her expression on her face seemed to relax.


    If a large-scale attack is only a trial, Lin Haoming can''t marvel at the strength of the demons. At this time, those beetles in the sky have already arrived at the light curtain. These beetles are completely different from the flame butterflies and bone rotting insects before. After flying near the light curtain, they lie down directly in the light curtain, and since they are biting the light curtain itself through their breath, this is the moment, Below the Warcraft army also like the tide general rush over.


    This time, with the previous experience, the mage of the garrison responded much faster. When the insects were lying on the light screen, they immediately changed the light of the array again. The whole light suddenly burst out numerous red light spots. Then, with these light spots as the center, the whole light curtain seemed to be ignited, instantly turned into a flame mask, and lay prone to the light mask On the insects, instant into fly ash.


    However, the change of the array did not stop like this when it was turned into a flame mask. At this time, countless circular patterns appeared on the surface of the mask. These patterns were like an open eye, and then a thick column of fire was ejected from these eyes and swept towards the rushing beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    With the passage of time, the war became more and more fierce. On the side of the demons, they began to attack the real demons, and the warships and artillery fell towards the array.


    On the side of the town''s Warcraft castle, many monks came to the city wall to fight against the Warcraft who attacked the array. Some of them even joined hands to kill some fierce Warcraft.


    Although the battle was very fierce, no one was killed or injured because of the protection of the array. However, the array was obviously crumbling after the constant bombardment of the enemy''s magic crystal cannon and the collision of the giant beasts.


    At this time, Madame Weng was standing in front of the crystal stele, looking at the battle situation all over the fort. At this time, a crystal stone on one side suddenly glowed with light.


    Madame Weng pointed to the crystal stone, which immediately showed the voice of iron finger, and the iron finger obviously saw Mrs. Weng, and immediately cried out: "Madame Weng, I''m iron finger. The array on the east side of the city is about to stand up. The magic crystal cannon of the demon clan''s warship is really powerful. Start the forbidden air array!"


    Tiezhi is the third one. She made them endure the first two, but now she doesn''t wait any longer. She looks at Tiezhi and says calmly: "I''ve seen it. I didn''t expect that the demons only sent 40% of the warships to protect us. Originally, I wanted to attract more demons. In this case, use it. You are ready to attack, Only one chance to kill the demons as much as possible


    "Yes Hearing this, Tiezhi was relieved.


    "The Lord, said Madame Weng?" Just after contacting Madame Weng, Tiezhi looked at several high-level friars and Deacon elders of the Wanfa Association and looked at himself.


    "Everyone is ready to attack!" she said calmly at the moment


    "Attack, let''s go out and fight with the demons, this That''s too much! " Hearing this, someone immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s a secret. Don''t ask. You''ll find out later." Iron refers to cold channel.


    Just as she said this, a yellow pillar of light rose from the center of the whole town''s magic castle. As soon as it appeared, the light column went straight to the sky. Then the Yellow array appeared around the whole town magic castle. Each of these arrays had many runes surging and flowing, and had a resonance with the light column.


    Just when everyone was surprised, a layer of yellow light suddenly spread away like a wave. As long as it was covered, all the warships fell out of control. The insects and flying Warcraft, too, fell down one after another.


    "What''s going on here?" Seeing this scene, someone exclaimed in horror.


    "This is the forbidden air and sealing magic array prepared by the demons army in the morning. This array was also developed not long ago. It can make all monks in Taixu territory unable to escape within tens of miles, and control the battle boat is more effective. In addition, it can block the magic crystal cannon of the war boat. Although the demons will soon crack this aspect, now is our opportunity, xuanmingzi and Feng Oak, you lead the way and kill with me. " At the command of Tiezhi, all of a sudden, no matter the ten thousand Dharma association or some of the monks assigned, or the demons army, killed out of the fort one after another.


    The monks of Taixu realm can still fly away, pour out their nests and arrive at the battle boat at once. Then all kinds of magic weapons come out together. Some demons who haven''t responded to it will turn into fly ash together with the battle boat.


    Of course, compared with the ordinary demons, the demons of the rank of magic commander still escaped from the battle boat quickly. However, at the moment, the magic power of the demons was obviously suppressed. Obviously, it was better than the strength of the same level of the Terran. But now, under the suppression of the array, the actual strength was greatly reduced. On the contrary, it was inferior to the friars of the Terran.


    If you find that the strength of the demon clan is suppressed, there are still some people who are guilty of Taixu state. Naturally, you will not miss such an opportunity. In addition, this is where you are going. The number of the devil''s Taixu realm is less than half of the Terran. In a moment, several lower level demon generals of the demon clan are besieged by several people, or hit the iron finger, so the Terran masters who have obviously improved their cultivation level are directly dropped ¡£


    When Lin Haoming made a move, he deliberately joined forces with Duanmu pingting and Feng Bupo. They were very skillful at the beginning and surrounded a lower level demon commander of the demon clan. As a result, Lin Haoming and Duanmu pingting slightly restrained each other, and the demon clan was chopped by the huge silver sword transformed by fengbupo Several sections.


    When the three men were going to look for the next opponent, they heard a familiar cry coming from nearby. Then they heard that voice calling towards this side: "Duanmu elder, help me quickly!"


    Lin Haoming, the speaker, also knows that she was the lady of Xiangye who presided over the competition with fengbupo. At this time, the beautiful woman had her legs cut off at knee length. She was holding a handkerchief and a magic weapon to resist, while pinching the magic formula, which seemed to be exerting some secret arts.


    Lin Haoming looked over there at this time, and found that the man who made the move knew it well. It was not the strong wind who attacked and defended Xuanjin iron mine at the beginning, but the strength he showed at the moment had reached the level of emptiness."Superior magic commander!" The wind can''t break this time. I can see the strength of the other party. I''m also surprised. Although I was surprised, I didn''t fear. I pinched the secret with two hands. At once, dozens of silver flying swords turned into a sword stream and shot straight at the strong wind.


    Seeing that the wind doesn''t break, Lin Haoming also pinches the formula. Immediately, a black silk thread runs directly in front of Mrs. Xiangye to help her protect it. Duanmu pingting directly sacrifices the Phoenix fan. Without hesitation, she fans out a fan towards the strong wind. A fire phoenix rolls out in the roar of a Phoenix. After a while, it rises several times and pours on the gale.


    "It''s the two of you!" Gale can kill the Terran by looking at it, but he is stopped in the middle. When he looks at the person who makes the move, he also recognizes Lin Haoming and Duanmu pingting.


    "Since you''re an old friend, don''t rush away, gale!" Lin Haoming raised his hands, and the rope made by the scale shield and dragon tendon flew out together. With the flying sword before, it was immediately combined into a dragon in a flash of light.


    Compared with the beginning, although Lin Haoming didn''t enter the realm of returning to emptiness, he was only one step away from it. His magic power was much stronger than before, and the dragon he transformed was also stronger and stronger than before.


    The huge claws of the gale smashed the Phoenix, and Lin Haoming''s Dragon came to kill him. However, the wind did not break. He saw that two people obviously wanted to keep him. Pointing at all the flying swords, the flying swords condensed into a huge sword, and they also chopped at the gale. At this time, the three people really showed the intention of leaving the gale completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    "The three of you want to keep me As soon as the gale saw the fierce attack of the three, he immediately understood their thoughts.


    Now that he has advanced to the upper world magic commander, he naturally has capital. Of course, under the limitation of his magic power and the siege, he does not dare to be careless. He pinches the Dharma formula directly, and there is a huge shadow of the human head eagle''s body. As soon as the shadow appears, it solidifies quickly, and I suddenly fall into the monster''s body.


    As soon as he saw the other side display the magic image, fengbupo immediately pinched the magic formula. Suddenly, a huge silver sword appeared. The wind did not break directly towards the giant sword, but did not enter into it. He also used his Taixu Dharma form, and also used the combination of man and sword.


    Now, compared with the situation in the middle period of returning to the void, the flying sword transformed by the wind can''t break is smaller than before, but it obviously makes people feel more fierce. Lin Haoming didn''t see clearly when he shot a sword, but he was close to the strong wind of the man''s head eagle.


    However, a more surprising scene happened. Seeing a sword cut off, it seemed that everything could be cut off, but the strong wind just stretched out an eagle''s claw and suddenly grasped the blade of the sword.


    "How could that be possible?" Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming was also shocked. The dragon that had rushed past was still stagnant.


    This slightly stagnant, was also seized by the gale opportunity, saw him a hawk''s mouth, a flash of red light, hit the dragon, suddenly the dragon''s body trembled, even so split into three magic weapons.


    At the same time, the Phoenix appeared in the same way.


    Maybe it''s because the Phoenix is the king of birds. It has suppressed its momentum. The strong wind did not think about how to deal with the wind without breaking it before, and chose to dodge. But at this time, the wind still stuck in the eagle''s claws did not break. Suddenly, the light of the huge sword flashed and turned into countless slender flying swords. With these flying swords, they were completely transformed into a river of swords The gale besieged.


    When Jianhe is besieged, the three colored fire phoenix pours, and the strong wind suddenly falls into a great danger. At this time, the strong wind claws at the Jianhe river, and once again shoots a red light at the fire phoenix to resist the fire phoenix.


    "Three hard work, this guy will be handed over to me!" At this time, the voice of iron finger also sounded. The leader of the Wanfa Association, the peak of Taixu state in the middle period, seemed to have noticed the war here, and took the initiative to fly away and also planned to cut off the strong wind.


    Seeing this situation, the gale cried out in his heart. Suddenly, his wings were flapping, and countless black wings flew down. They turned into a black flying sword and rushed straight to the Jianhe river. All of a sudden, a "Ding Ding Ding Ding" sound was heard, which actually opened a gap.


    However, when he rushed out of the gap of Jianhe river, the iron finger had already reached the front of him, and a big seal directly pressed down against the strong wind.


    At this time, the red phoenix was almost unable to escape from the red river.


    Just when Lin Haoming and others felt that the gale could no longer escape, suddenly the huge gale, which was tens of feet long, disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Tear space!" Seeing this, Tiezhi is also greatly surprised. You know, this is a great magic power that can only be exerted by the existence of the heaven union realm. Even in the relatively weak place of the virtual world, except for a few races with space talent, they have never seen anyone with such ability, while the wingers are not the race with space talent.


    When they were searching for the strong wind, they saw that a figure appeared again hundreds of feet away in the void. Then, without looking back, he fled towards the reinforcements from the demons.


    "Damn it, this man was able to cast the secret skill of space. Although it was obvious that he paid a lot for this skill, he was still very unwilling to let him run away. Otherwise, it would be very helpful for our morale to kill a superior magic commander!" At this moment, in the task tower, Bai Baitong, as the commander, issued a burst of regret in the face of Jingbei.


    "Don''t complain any more. It''s useless to complain. He should be a pioneer commander. Although he escaped, he was obviously injured. He can''t recover in a few years. I''m afraid that this person will not participate in this war, and he will go to a fierce enemy anyway!" Weng lady is not very concerned about the way.


    "What the military Master said is reasonable. I am persistent. The demon reinforcements are coming soon. Do you want to return?" Bai Baitong asked.


    "Well, back, this time the result is not small. After such a big loss, it is estimated that the demons don''t dare to ignore us so much!" Weng said confidently.


    In fact, there is no need for Madame Weng to order. When she sees the demons coming from afar, Tiezhi has ordered to withdraw. After all, the number of demons still has some advantages.


    When they retreat, they take what they can take away, and destroy what they can''t, leaving nothing for the demons.


    "Chigang, I''m..."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the Terrans would have such a array. It seems that the Terrans in the sky have not been in vain for years. It''s nothing for you to study such things. If you take this pill, you will not fall into the realm!"In the flagship hall, in the face of the gale, Chigang throws out a red pill. The demon king''s separation seems to be unfavorable to the start of the previous war, and he does not take it seriously.


    "Thank you, Lord." Gale thanks with pills.


    "Lord demon, since the Terran has such a powerful array, it will be difficult for us to attack. What''s the next plan?" Outside the whole hall, the man who is close to the top of the hall is a tall man named Taixu.


    "Bo Lin, what do you mean?" In the face of this man, Chi Gang is not as imposing as others.


    "We are responsible for attacking and destroying the castle. Judging from the situation of the previous World War I, the exterminator should be a little weaker than the town castle. Of course, the difference is not very big. But even if we can only choose one attack, we will naturally choose to destroy the castle. Moreover, we are already arranging the space shackles. We think that we can cut off the opponent''s space in half a month Transmission array, so that each fortress becomes an island. At that time, we can use part of our forces to encircle the town magic castle, and then attack and destroy the castle with all our strength. If we can break it as soon as possible, we may have a chance to attack the town Magic Castle again. If not, it is better than consuming on both sides and the last fortress can''t be broken. " Bo Lin said calmly.


    "Bo Lin, the siege of the magic castle will be left to you. I don''t like to be idle!" Chigang listened and showed a fierce smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    "Only a few Shenxuan realms fell, and none of Taixu realms had an accident. More than 4000 demon warships were destroyed, and 17 demon commanders were killed. There were more than 10000 demon generals, and countless low-level demons. The first battle was really smooth!" After listening to the report, Mrs. Weng felt a rare emotion.


    "Yes! Using the forbidden air and magic array, the results of our town''s magic castle are the best. There are only 10 demon generals killed on the other side of the demon castle, and we even hurt the commander of the upper level magic commander of the other side. This is a matter of great credit to Taoist friends! " Bai Baitong smiles and looks at the iron finger sitting on one side.


    After the war, a meeting was held at the top of the mission tower. Only Madame Weng, two brigadiers of the demon army and four monks in charge of guarding the four cities were present at the meeting.


    "I didn''t make much effort either. It was only a few Taixu monks in our ten thousand Dharma Association who fought together to kill each other. Unfortunately, there was a chance to leave him. But it was a pity that he would use the secret space technique to escape. Although he lost his vitality and might not be able to continue to participate in the war, it was still a pity!" Iron finger didn''t put all the credit on himself.


    "I also saw it through the crystal stele. I wounded the local commander and wrote down according to the merit. During the war, we should not treat those who have done meritorious deeds." Madame Weng specially stressed.


    "At present, the demon clan is arranging the space limited array. It can be completed in a few days. After that, I''m afraid the transmission array will not be able to use. We can only stick to it!" Wang Jianming warned at this time.


    "According to the past situation, the demons suffered such a big loss and found it more difficult to attack the fortress. I''m afraid we will fight around one place. We seem to be better than the other side of the destruction of the Devil Castle. I''m afraid we will mainly deal with the exterminator castle!" Asang, commander of the Ministry of rising sun, said.


    Aso is a typical southern Xinjiang people dressed up, but as the leader of the rising sun department, he is not as stubborn as ordinary people in southern Xinjiang.


    "It''s true, but there''s commander Suo on the other side of the magic castle. Although it''s harder, commander Suo is the second person in our magic army. If he can''t keep it, unless the commander comes in person." Bai Baitong said that he was full of confidence for sauaotian.


    At this time, suddenly a note flew to me, and then a voice came out of it, saying, "martial master, the demons are coming again, but this time they are threatening to finish the fight."


    "Duel?"


    At a time when some senior officials of the meeting were surprised at this, at the head of the city, Lin Haoming and others were looking at a small woman with a pair of cicada wings on her back and dozens of demons standing behind her.


    "Elder sister, isn''t that winged Lin Haoming looked at the woman who seemed to be weak, but actually she was higher than her own cultivation. She asked curiously.


    "It''s cicada wing clan. Although they all have wings, they are not of the same race. On the other side of the demon world, both of them are big families. It is said that there are some contradictions in themselves." Duanmu pingting replied.


    "Are you all cowards in heaven? Do you dare not fight outside your city wall, or are you so afraid of death? Or do you really think you can''t? It''s not as good as we demons, but we are afraid of the same level of competition? "


    "Just this morning, a cicada Yi woman, with dozens of demons with different accomplishments, went outside the city wall, clamoring to compete with us, sending monks of the same realm, one-on-one or several people together. But as long as they fight, they must distinguish between life and death. Now many people are very excited, but they seem to know that the individual strength of the demon clan is strong, and no one dares to fight with us Let''s go In the task tower, Madame Weng and others have arrived at the crystal stele and saw the same scene as Lin Haoming and others.


    "The demons suffered a big loss before. It is likely that they intend to recover their morale and attack us at the same time by this means." You can see what the other person thinks.


    "really has this possibility, and it may also be deliberately to attract our attention, then mobilize people to attack the magic castle, then we will not transfer some people to the end of the time." Wang Jianming said rationally.


    "We didn''t intend to transfer personnel. This matter is still treated as a morale blow. If we don''t send people out, we will admit that it is impossible. Do you have a good candidate?" Madame Weng asked with a frown.


    "If the other side is willing to fight, he must also be the best in the same rank of the demons. Our people do have some powerful ones, but this is only relative to the general demons, but they may not be sure to win against the top demons!" Bai Baitong shows some weakness.


    "Masheng, I remember that there is a monk in the rising sun department who is very powerful?" Madame Weng asked suddenly at this time.


    "Madame Weng is talking about Baishi? He can fight, but... "


    "What? What else do you have to say, Aso Madame Weng was not satisfied with his hesitation.


    "Masheng is the grandson of my Asahi clan leader. If something happens to him, I will not be able to explain it in the future." Said Aso, gritting his teeth.


    "Don''t even think about this kind of relationship at this time. Since it''s possible to win, you can''t hide it. The monk of Shenxuan realm can''t play a very important role in such a war. There are not many grandsons here, only prisoners and demons." Iron finger said with a sense of righteousness."There is some truth in what the master of the iron Association said. Well, the rising sun Department of shenxuanjing is willing to let Baishi fight, but Taixu state and other levels. I heard that Lin Haoming, a member of the Wanfa Association, could fight with the sword cultivation in the middle of the empty period. Now that he has reached the peak of his cultivation in the Qingxu state, there is no problem if he wants to do it!" Aso seems to feel it hard to refuse, but because of this, he wants to pull others into the water, and he knows the relationship between Lin Haoming and Madame Weng, so he directly chooses him.


    "Lin Haoming is a monk in Taixu state. If he is willing to fight, he has to ask him!" Iron finger still did not have the slightest bit of muddleheaded response way, just tone did not have before resolute, when talking also looked at Madame Weng.


    "In wartime, how can it be as usual, Madame Weng?" As we all know, Aso also directly points the spearhead at Madame Weng.


    Madame Weng said with a faint smile: "Aso, you are really in a dilemma. You should also know that Lin Haoming saved my daughter and had great kindness to me. I even planned to make him and my little girl become a couple. But even so, how can we avoid fighting because of a little relationship? Let Baishi do it first, and then let Lin Haoming do it. Of course, as long as they can get it, Lin Haoming and Bai Shi will fight first If you win, you will be given a big prize. "


    After hearing what Mrs. Weng said, everyone felt that the atmosphere was unusual. It seemed that it was not easy to save strength or other ideas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    "Let me do it!" When Lin Haoming and another seemingly emaciated youth were recruited into the task tower, they heard such news.


    "This is our decision together. That demon clan has been provoking outside for a long time. We must respond. In the Shenxuan realm, Baishi is very strong, and Lin Haoming, your strength has been proved for a long time, so we intend to let you two take the move. This is an order." Madame Weng said directly.


    "Although it''s an order, the risk is not small. If you die, it doesn''t matter. If you win, you don''t know what the benefits will be?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can grant amnesty. As long as I win, I can directly get the qualification to return to heaven after the war!" Wengfu is humane.


    "Is Madame Weng serious?" After hearing the reward, Aso, who accompanied Bai Shi, asked again.


    "This is a military order. How can we play games? Moreover, the people who have made great achievements in the war against the demons have not been granted amnesty. If they can wipe out the demons in a fair fight, they will naturally have the qualification." Mrs. Weng affirmed.


    "Well, little clan leader, although there are some risks this time, it is also an opportunity. If you can go back from the virtual world, even if you can''t succeed as the clan leader, you will soon become the leader of the rising sun department!" Aso seemed excited.


    If Lin Haoming had heard such news in the past, he might have accepted it. But he knew that if LAN didn''t go to the demon world to meet him after he was in the demon world, how could he leave the virtual world, the only channel to the demon world, like this.


    "Madame Weng, can I have another reward?" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Oh! You don''t want to go back. You''re worried that you''re going. Your daughter''s staying here alone? This is also simple. As long as you can fight one more time, I can even forgive Han Ningxiang. Of course, if she wants to leave, I must seal her Xuan Ling Xue gu! " Said Madame Weng.


    "Of course not. I still want to stay here and break through the emptiness, because as long as we break through Taixu, Xuanling Xuegu can be completely controlled." Lin Haoming said.


    "How do you know about such things, Lin Haoming?" As a native of Southern Xinjiang, he knew Xuanling blood Gu very well.


    "This is a secret, but no matter what the secret is, it has nothing to do with the present. Madam Weng, can I exchange some rewards?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Well, you say it? As long as it''s not too outrageous, I can promise you! " Madame Weng saw that Lin Haoming was resolute and did not want to treat him unfairly, so she agreed.


    "I need Xuantian Gang sand, the more the better." Lin Haoming said.


    "Although there are many people with it, the quantity is not large. Are you going to ask me to mobilize the forces of the demons army to collect them for you? You dare to think Madame Weng saw through Lin Haoming''s mind at a glance.


    "If you want to fight for your life, you need to think about it." Lin Haoming road.


    "That''s right. OK, as long as you can win one game, I can give you half a kilo!" Wengfu is humane.


    "Madam, it seems that if you want to get more Xuantian Gang sand, you need to keep fighting?" Lin Haoming asked with a bitter smile.


    "The right lies with you. If you go to war once, I can''t order you to fight again!" Said Madame Weng.


    "Well, I''ll think about it!" Although Lin Haoming had some helplessness, he still agreed.


    When Lin Haoming and Bai Shi came to the place where the cicada Yi women were still shouting, it was no longer the cicada Yi women who were mocking alone. Many of the dozens of demon clans who came with him also ridiculed them. At the head of the city, those friars also used all kinds of vicious words to hurl abuse. At this time, both sides turned into a war of words.


    Just when the demons felt bored, Duanmu pingting came to the city and said to the cicada Yi woman, "well, don''t talk nonsense. We just need to think about whether there are any tricks when you suddenly come to challenge. Now we can promise to fight with you, and we are willing to fight directly in the way of life and death. The place is thousands of feet between you and me Set up a boundary of the array within the range. The two sides of the fight will enter into it. Only by separating life and death can they come out. The array will be controlled by me and you


    "Hey, hey, so if you talk about this again, I''m really you. You''re so timid that you dare not even fight!" The winged Terran woman, though small and lovely, has a very sinister mouth.


    Duanmu pingting is too lazy to pay attention to her in words, but lightly asks, "don''t talk nonsense, do you promise or not?"


    "Of course, there is no problem. I will arrange the array together with you. After the arrangement, you and I will stand at one end, and then let the competitors in!" Cicada Yi women agreed.


    "Good!" After hearing her consent, Duanmu pingting flies directly to the forbidden fortress. Of course, when she leaves the prohibition, countless divine senses are also enveloped. Miemoyuan crystal gun is also aimed at those demons. If they have any change, they will start.


    "You people are really worried, but if you leave the prohibition a little bit, you will worry about this!" Cicada Yi women and other Duanmu pingting came to the neighborhood only. They took a look at the people in the forbidden area in the distance and mocked them again."There''s no way to do it. If you''re tricky, you don''t have to talk about it and set up a battle." Duanmu pingting road.


    "Good!" After hearing this, the cicada girl did not hesitate. She immediately arranged the array with Duanmu pingting.


    It''s just a barrier forbidden array. It''s very simple to arrange. It''s finished in less than a quarter of an hour. Two people hold an array disk to control the array.


    "Well, the array has been arranged. Who will come next? Here are 16 magic generals and 18 magic generals. Let you choose them, lest we bully you Cicada Yi women are proud.


    "When you demons are killed, you won''t be like this. I''ll take the first scene and I''ll let you die first!" At this time, the white stone had already flown out of the city wall. After falling, he pointed directly at an upper level demon general with rough skin like bark.


    This demon clan is really the tree clan of the demon kingdom. Baishi and Masheng have already discussed when they make a move. After all, the demons of different races all have some advantages and disadvantages, and Baishi is the most able to take advantage of the tree clan. It is only in the first world war that he is the most suitable one to choose!


    "Hey, little guy, you chose me right. You think we are vegetarians. What I like most is the taste of your flesh and blood." When the tree Terran saw that he had been chosen, he was surprised, licked his tongue, and went straight to the array.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Baishi also walked into the array. When the light shield of the array was completely opened, the battle of life and death was about to begin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    "Everything can be done except that no one can help you. After all, it''s a fight between life and death. There''s no scruples. Even if you use Tianlei beads, you can do it. But in the prohibition, it''s estimated that if you use them to cultivate your accomplishments, you''ll die together. I don''t think you''ll commit suicide, will you?" After both of them entered the array of Dharma, the cicada Yi woman finally gave a statement.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start the competition!" Duanmu pingting this time, directly announced the way.


    Hearing this, Bai Shi immediately jumped back to the back and pinched the magic formula in his hand. Then a burst of flame came out of him. After a close look, he found that the flame was a garment made of feathers, but each plume emitted the smell of flame.


    "Phoenix plume!" The graceful Duanmu, who owns the Phoenix fan, can recognize what those plumes are at a glance, and his heart is also startled.


    Inspired by the Dharma formula, Baishi''s plumes are directly transformed into their own wings. The whole person seems to be integrated with the fire phoenix, or in other words, the white stone becomes the fire phoenix at the moment.


    The tree clan just sneered at this, and then directly pinched the Dharma formula, and their body skyrocketed, and their feet actually rooted in the soil below, and they turned themselves into a giant tree.


    "The tree clan has taken root. Is his brain broken? He was restrained by the fire and fixed himself. I really want to die! " Many people were surprised to see this scene.


    Baishi was surprised to see the other party doing so. At this time, he was wrapped in the fire. Although he could see people in the fire, he felt more like a real Phoenix.


    Just when he hesitated a little, the tree people had grown into a huge tree. At the same time, there were saplings coming out of the ground all over the ground, and they were growing up crazily with the tree people friars as the center.


    When Baishi saw this scene, he subconsciously felt that he might have missed a chance, so he did not hesitate any more. Under the urging of the magic formula, the flame on his body soared and turned into an amazing flame Phoenix, and rushed directly towards the tree people rooted in the soil.


    Even Duanmu pingting felt an indescribable momentum even when she was on the other side. It can even be said that this blow is equivalent to using the Phoenix fan after entering the pure and empty state. If so, the tree people can resist directly, and Duanmu pingting doesn''t believe it. But she always feels worried about it.


    At this time, the tree clan friar, the countless branches growing out of his body, turned into countless big hands, and even grabbed at the flame Phoenix transformed by the white stone.


    "Looking for death!" The white stone roared, and the flame on his body became more fierce. He fell down fiercely and seemed not to give up if he didn''t extinguish the other party in one breath.


    However, the next scene that shocked everyone was that the big hand transformed by the countless branches of the tree suddenly blocked the white stone''s dive, and at the same time, it directly and firmly grasped his body, which seemed to imprison the white stone in general.


    When Baishi saw this, he was shocked. Suddenly, he pinched the whole body, and the flame soared. Taking himself as the center, he thoroughly turned into a fireball with amazing energy.


    But not only did the branches show no sign of being burned by the flame, but they all became more refined and pure under the fire.


    "No, Phoenix wood! The tree Terran has Phoenix wood, but the fire is nourishing for him Duanmu pingting saw it at this time and then sighed.


    In the distance, Aso naturally saw this scene. Looking at Baishi''s struggle, he looked pale and wanted to save, but he was pulled by the iron finger on one side.


    "Don''t act rashly. Once you go out, even if you can save people, our morale will be greatly damaged." Iron finger calm way.


    "If the young clan leader is killed, will the morale not be lost?" Exclaimed ASO.


    "As long as Lin Haoming can win, the morale will come back naturally!" Iron points to the way.


    "You..."


    What else does ASO want to say? Just at this moment, Baishi uttered a scream, and the whole body flame that it raised disappeared completely. However, a big mouth appeared on the trunk of the tree hominid, and then he swallowed the man directly.


    "Little clan chief!" Aso saw this scene, the whole people trembled, and other people could not help but feel some shivering.


    Although the demon cannibalism, many people have heard of it, but watching people swallowed, or let everyone silent.


    "This That''s what you said! Tiezhi, I know that we are both the forces of the town magic castle, and there are some contradictions, but don''t you... "


    "If you meet Mrs. Lin Haoming, you''d better not be conscious of some things like this." Iron finger sees him so, interrupt him directly warning.


    Hearing this, Aso trembled. At last, he seemed to be aging for several years, and his breath fell down.


    "Haha, this is the master of your Terran. It''s not only stupid, but also stupid. If this kind of thing happens next, we won''t have time to play with you!" When the tree clan walks out of the light cover, the cicada wing clan woman scoffs at this side again."Military master, the strength of the demon clan is even more powerful than we thought. If Lin Haoming comes on the stage, he may not be able to win. Once he loses again, I''m afraid our morale will fall." Bai Baitong sighed after seeing the scene through the crystal stele.


    "The white stone is out of my sight. He has the real blood of Phoenix, but as a young patriarch of the rising sun department, he has experienced too few real battles." Weng sighed.


    "Lin Haoming will not..."


    "This man is a friar who has completed several extremely difficult tasks before. If he still loses, no one on our side can win!" Weng said confidently.


    "It turns out that the military division is very confident in him. No wonder he will be asked to fight twice more!" Bai Baitong seems to want to understand.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has also floated out of the city wall.


    The reason why Lin Haoming came out so soon is mainly because the previous war was a great loss of morale for his side. At this time, he must turn it around as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the other side launches a fierce attack under the morale boost, it is definitely not a good thing for him.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, the cicada Yi woman looked at her and asked, "you are the one who will take part in the life and death war next?"


    "Yes, that winged Terran, you come out. If I remember correctly, you should be called Musheng." Lin Haoming chose his opponent with a finger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    "Hey hey, you remember me, very good, very good!" The winger came out laughing.


    This man was the demon commander of the winged Terran who attacked Xuanjin iron ore with the gale. Now his accomplishments have reached the peak of Qingxu state. In terms of cultivation, they are almost the same.


    "Musheng, this man even knows you. It seems that he is not chosen casually. Don''t disgrace our demon clan like the strong wind!" When others saw that they had not been picked, they could not help shouting, and some of them yelled at the woody boy.


    "Well, I''ll swallow him too!" With a sneer, he walked into the array.


    "The rules are the same as before. You can use any means. When you reach the Taixu level, I don''t need to remind you more." Cicada Yi women''s road.


    "You are so talkative that you were sent out because you talked so much, so as not to disturb others with your nonsense!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Hum, your mouth is very sharp, interesting, Musheng, if you kill him, leave his mouth to me, I''ll try it!" Cicada Yi woman sneers.


    Lin Haoming just snorted coldly, then a little finger, a black silk thread emerged and drew directly toward the wood.


    In order to grasp the golden thread, he immediately grasped the golden thread.


    Lin Haoming then pinched the magic formula and turned it into the body of a demon. Then he flashed to the other side, and even wanted to fight the other side in close combat.


    For Lin Haoming to live on, Musheng also felt a little surprised, but such a thing is really his favorite, straight two claws at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also grabbed at him. In an instant, two people turned into a wrestling.


    Two people found that the other side''s strength is particularly strong, for a time, no one can do anything about who, but also let the two people be surprised.


    However, both of them had rich experience in fighting. At this time, Musheng prepared meat wings, and even closed them right and left, trying to hold Lin Haoming completely. However, Lin Haoming suddenly burst into a white flame and covered the other party in an instant.


    When Musheng felt the astonishing chill of white flame, he immediately raised a magic flame to resist Lin Haoming''s cold air. At this moment, Lin Haoming opened his mouth and flew out with a small bell. Then, he turned into a huge one and fell down to the bottom.


    "Well!" When Musheng saw the magic bell, he subconsciously felt that it was not good. He opened his mouth and ejected an iron net, covering his head, so that the magic clock could not fall.


    But just as the iron net opened, the black silk thread crossed again. Under this stroke, the iron net was directly broken.


    However, just for such a little time, the golden meat wings suddenly squeezed into Lin Hao''s understanding flame and surrounded Lin Haoming directly.


    But all of us felt that the demon family had the upper hand all of a sudden, but they heard a scream from the demon family, and the two embracing meat wings suddenly opened up.


    "Kylie, you killed it!" Musheng cried in horror.


    "Ha ha, are you very clever? How does his bloodthirsty Magic Needle taste?" With a faint smile, Lin Haoming''s bloodthirsty Magic Needle hidden in the white flame now pierces the other party''s meat wings. Inspired by Lin Haoming, he immediately begins to absorb his blood essence.


    "Ah Musheng yells, and then the hands that Lin Haoming grabs break apart, and then he jumps behind him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming reached out and shot back the bloodthirsty magic needle. The other side had already competed for it, but the bloodthirsty magic needle was not of great use.


    "I broke my arms by force, and then I absorbed so much blood essence by my bloodthirsty magic needle. Your strength now is only 70% of the original!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "You think you can beat me in this way!" Musheng roared, and then the whole back also emerged a head of the devil Eagle body out.


    "you are as like as two peas in the gale, and you seem to have the same practice as your own Terran." Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to the evil appearance. With one hand, the Dragon tendon and scale shield were sacrificed, and then they were directly transformed into a dragon.


    As soon as the Dragon took shape, with a hiss, he pounced on the woody creature of the man''s head eagle. In an instant, this array became a battle between the dragon and the wood born devil of the human head eagle.


    Lin Haoming constantly manipulates the dragon to spit out the poisonous fog. At the same time, he is entangled with the wood method and bites each other. It is really tragic.


    However, everyone can see that Lin Haoming didn''t do his best. If he did something at the moment, Musheng would certainly be unable to resist it. However, he just manipulated Jiaolong to fight.


    The wood living in the poisonous fog also knows his own situation at the moment, and he can feel that the poisonous fog is constantly eroding and consuming himself. If the time is long, there is absolutely no way to live.


    Seeing this, he finally made up his mind.


    After seeing him suddenly spread his wings, countless iron feathers flew toward the dragon. Then, the huge figure also flashed into the dragon, making the Dragon tumble in the air. It seemed that he was about to rush out.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming didn''t control Jiaolong to continue blocking the fight. Instead, he turned his hand, and a white flame came out of his palm and ran towards his head.When everyone was surprised by Lin Haoming''s actions, they saw that the white flame penetrated through the place, and a thick icicle was instantly condensed. Among the icicles, a figure of a man was frozen inside, not a woody one.


    It turns out that this Musheng just deliberately pretended to break through the trap, but in fact, at this time, he separated himself from the devil again, and used the secret art of space to go directly to Lin Haoming and give him a fatal blow.


    Although the secret skill of space is displayed in his present situation, it will certainly damage the foundation and break the hope of advanced level in the future, but it is better than dying here.


    The reason why Lin Haoming can see through it is that his opponent''s actions are really strange. He can''t escape from the array in the range of thousands of feet. The act of rushing out is meaningless. Of course, more importantly, he has seen the secret skill of gale space before, and naturally he has taken precautions against it. However, there are so many mistakes in the cultivation of woody and gale wind. Under special vigilance, it is not so It''s easy to be attacked.


    The icicle is broken inch by inch, and the wood in the icicle is half dead. Lin Haoming holds the man firmly in his palm.


    In the face of so many people watching the war, Lin Haoming did not intend to sacrifice such things as the ten thousand magic banners. He directly burst out a red flame on his hands and directly turned him into ashes. He just put away his storage bracelet.


    After killing each other, Lin Haoming shook the hand that just let out the flame, and then looked at the remaining demons, and said faintly: "it seems that you are not beaten even than I imagined. Next, you can discuss who will go on, and I will continue to accompany you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    "You are not going to rest!" When the cicada Yi women heard Lin Haoming''s words like this, she was surprised. When should a monk of one clan speak so much.


    "I''d like to have a guy who can make me a little bit of trouble if he''s going to consume anything." Lin Haoming''s fierce eyes swept to other demons.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s aggressiveness, the demons set their eyes on a seemingly very weak girl.


    He was only thirteen or four years old, almost like Han Ningxiang. He felt very delicate. It was hard to imagine that such a person could become the object of attention among the demons. Even Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he saw this scene.


    "It seems that my next opponent is you!" Lin Haoming looked at the tiny demon clan and asked lightly.


    "It''s really a big talker, but thanks to you, otherwise I would never have thought it would be so easy to have an opportunity to do so!" The girl showed a sweet smile to Lin Haoming, and then slowly walked into the array.


    "What kind of people are you? You are rarely among the demons! " Lin Haoming raised his eyes slightly, looked at the girl and asked.


    "Why should I tell you?" The girl is a sweet smile, as if at this moment is not to fight with life and death, but a little girl to big brother.


    "If you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter which race you belong to, then it''s just a dead man!" Open the back door to see her do not speak, also do not ask.


    "You''re the same. I''m going to swallow you anyway. Why do you know my origin? Qiielts, open the array quickly. I can''t wait!" The girl said to the cicada Yi woman, but she didn''t seem to care. She was just a lower level magic commander, and the woman named qiyasi was a middle level magic commander.


    "Good!" Qiyasi immediately accelerated the array arrangement. After the array was started, he faced the two people: "the array is ready. Are you ready?"


    "No problem, of course!" Girl light way.


    "Brother Lin, you should be careful!" Duanmu pingting looks at the momentum of the other side, also specially reminds a sentence.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood that although he said that and pretended to be arrogant on the surface, he was very clear about the situation in front of him.


    "Now that you are ready, let''s go!" Qiielts announced.


    "Take it!" The girl suddenly roared, and then her hair suddenly turned into countless hair. She stabbed at Lin Haoming and showed the posture of destroying the other party completely.


    Lin Haoming immediately jumped to the back. At the same time, the magic bell was offered again. As soon as he turned his hand, a stone hammer appeared in his hand and hit the bell directly.


    With "Dang Dang!" When the bell rings, people watching the war in the distance suddenly feel a sharp pain in their divine sense. Some of them with low accomplishments are dizzy in the past. However, as the object of the bell, the girl seems to have no influence. Her hair is connected into a net and covers Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly raised his hand, and a round tripod with three feet and two ears appeared. Then Lin Haoming patted the round tripod, and the round tripod immediately turned into several feet in size. The lid of the tripod flew up, followed by a flash of light and flowed out, curling towards a certain part of his hair. Unexpectedly, he had to suck the hair into the tripod.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming hit the magic bell again, but this time, the sound seemed to be mixed with a little other sound.


    At this time, the hair that was originally resisted was directly absorbed into the tripod by the round tripod. Immediately after the top cover fell, the light on the surface of the round tripod was brilliant. A dragon and a phoenix suddenly emerged, and after a while of circling, it disappeared into the tripod.


    The girl standing in the distance was still motionless.


    Lin Haoming popped a fireball at will. The fireball flew out, and suddenly turned into Zhang Xu''s huge. "Boom In a moment, the girl was completely wiped out.


    "What''s going on here?" Seeing this scene, not to mention the crowd watching the battle in the distance, even the Duanmu pingting on one side also showed an incredible expression.


    In the task tower, people who were also concerned about the war also expressed surprise, but they soon understood it and could not help admiring them.


    "Can you see it? What''s going on? " On the city wall, even if the wind is not broken, he is stunned for a moment, and can''t help asking about the iron finger.


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that the demon clan should be an invisible one. It has no body and can be changed into anything. The girl is just deliberately made out of her. I''m afraid she wants to be selected by others! Lin Haoming must have seen this, and he saw that the real essence of the invisible clan was actually one of the girls'' hair, which was the right medicine to the case. However, what''s the origin of the Baoding? It''s so powerful that it can be absorbed by the top demons in the pure and empty state. It''s amazing! Do you know that the wind doesn''t break Iron expects the round tripod with the sound of dragon and Phoenix at the moment also a little surprised.


    "I really know that this is the dragon and Phoenix tripod. It was sold by Lin Daoyou at a big auction. It was originally invaded by evil Qi. It seems that he has taken out the evil Qi and become a treasure again!" The wind does not break also some envy way.Although Tiezhi has guessed about it, it is not all. Before, he used the secret skills learned from xinghuan to see the situation of this invisible clan. Later, he deliberately took out the magic bell just to hide people''s ears. The real purpose is the Dementor bell. When the other party is used to ringing the bell, he suddenly uses the Dementor bell to attack the original spirit. The Dementor bell is much stronger When the dragon and Phoenix tripod absorbs each other, it disturbs its mind function and successfully makes it lose its mind and is absorbed into the dragon and Phoenix tripod.


    At the moment, even if the invisible clan is no more powerful, it is only the lower level magic commander. In the dragon and Phoenix tripod, it can only be refined. In fact, with Lin Haoming continuously pinching the magic formula and urging the dragon and Phoenix tripod, the breath of the invisible clan has disappeared.


    "How could it be that you''re dead like this!" Looking at the dragon and Phoenix tripod, at the moment, even qiyasi is unbelievably talking to himself.


    As a matter of fact, it''s really hard to say the result of Lin Haoming''s fight with that demon if he can''t use some secret moves. But now he let his cleverness be misled by his cleverness and solved the other party with one move.


    When Lin Haoming put away the dragon and Phoenix tripod again and walked out of the array, he looked at the demons not far away and showed a frightened smile and said, "which of you will go on next?"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, at the moment, the group of demons who were still very arrogant before looked at each other one by one. After a long time, no one was willing to come out. It is obvious that Lin Haoming killed the same level masters of the demon clan one after another, which has completely deterred them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    "It''s really interesting, that Terran, but it''s just a contest with the rank, otherwise I really want to do it!" Bo Lin looks at the strange IELTS that half kneels in front of him, the voice is not billowing.


    "Commander in chief, I didn''t do a good job this time!" Chiyas blamed himself.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s an accident. It''s normal for the Terrans to have such characters occasionally. We don''t have them among the demons. By the way, the Terran monk named Xie Ruolan doesn''t kill the middle rank magic commander when he is still a lower level demon commander. The Terran is still a very special race!" Po Lin Road.


    "This is the Terran like to use external force, some things are powerful, naturally also make itself strong!" Qiielts didn''t agree.


    "External force, I remember that Xie Ruolan didn''t use much external force. Now that Terran, with its own Dharma strength, is also the best among our demons. You should remember that the real strong one is not only powerful, but also has powerful weapons." Po Lin Road.


    "My subordinates understand that it is just that this challenge can''t continue, and even bring damage to our army''s morale. What should we do next?" Asked chichess.


    "We just trapped them, so we can rest for a while." Bo Lin said, waving his hand, let qiyasi retreat.


    Different from the demons'' low morale at the moment, Lin Haoming''s name is now unknown in the town''s magic castle. As the first expert in the pure and empty realm, the demons dare not fight. It is a great relief for a man who is oppressed by the demons in a single fight. Such monsters can also emerge among the original Terrans, and their morale has become very high.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, in the face of Madame Weng, unexpectedly gets the Xuantian Gang sand, which is twice as much as he imagined.


    Although he took the dark sky Gang sand, Lin Haoming could not help but ask, "is it not a good one and a half catties?"


    "You kill two rewards a kilo. The other part is that you completely defeat the other party''s challenge. To be honest, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Madame Weng said with a smile.


    "It''s just a fluke, especially the second invisible clan. I also caught his arrogance Lin Haoming said.


    "If you are modest, if you change to other people, even if you can see through, you can''t destroy each other. If you have such strength, things will be more smooth in the future." Weng Fu has a deep meaning.


    "There is no one else here. Can you tell me more about the future? Now that this is the case, there is no need to hide it from me! " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well!" Madame Weng did not answer immediately, but pondered for a while and said, "well, I can tell you!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is also a pine, it seems that before it was their own strength was not enough, now Mrs. Weng finally admitted his strength.


    "Do you still remember when you received the task and went with Ruolan to the demon clan to look for clues to the truth of marrow washing?" Asked Madame Weng.


    "Is that what you are going to take is the lotion?" When Lin Haoming heard the news, he was also a little excited. Indeed, because of the relationship between cultivating the magic yuan power, the difficulty of hitting the bottleneck was increased several times. If there was really a marrow washing true dew, it could improve some, making it less difficult for him to impact back to the void!


    "You see that!" With a smile, Mrs. Weng continued: "the specific location of this object was already clear when you got back those clues. It''s just that you have to go there, not in a moment and a half."


    "In those days, we found something in the spider mountain range. Is that thing also in the depths of the spider mountain range? Just so many years, why wait now? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Spider mountain is just like the natural desert on our side. It''s a dangerous place on the demon side. Like the natural desert, the deep part of spider mountain is also very dangerous. Even if we go in, we don''t have a full grasp of it. The most important thing is the time. If it goes smoothly and quickly, we may not be able to come back in two or three months in case of trouble, so we have to wait It''s a time of great recession Wengfu is humane.


    "Then how could the two monks of Shenxuan realm enter the depths?" Thinking of the terrifying nature of the desert, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s the space crack. The most terrible thing in the spider mountain is some space cracks. Some cracks can let people through. Some cracks are dangerous even if I go in. Of course, these space cracks only appear in the deep, and there are few outside. In addition, there are powerful magic spiders there. Even the demons are not willing to go in there to take risks. Wash the marrow Where the space cracks make up. " Wengfu is humane.


    "I see. But when will I set off? I''m afraid that the siege of the demons will not go until there is a sign of recovery of the ban!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. The demon army will not attack the fortress again in the last year or two, but choose to collect resources as much as possible. After all, even at that time, even if it costs a lot of money to fight down, it is not worth the loss. Moreover, it can''t fight down at the beginning, and it won''t fight later. In fact, it only needs to fight for a few years!" Wengfu is humane.


    "But, madam, you are the person in charge here. If I leave, it can be said that I am on duty. If my wife leaves, I am not afraid that others will...""I know what you mean. Don''t worry about it. You can rest assured that I and I have already practiced a separate body. Then we will let the body remain here. Then we will succeed best. If we fail, we will at least be part of me, and I will not disappear in the world." When Mrs. Weng said this, she also showed her determination to take death as home.


    Madame Weng has already prepared for the future, which makes Lin Haoming feel more dangerous. But she has agreed and has her own ideas. Lin Haoming will not shrink back. If she doesn''t wash the marrow truth, she doesn''t know when she can advance. If she comes to the virtual world, she abandons so many things, she can''t stop and stay in the heaven Over the years, I have wasted too much time.


    "Look at you, but I''m not scared off!" Mrs. Weng''s remarks just now clearly have their own intentions.


    "If I was scared away, I would not have been the same as I am now. In the lower bound, I had to face countless dangers all the time. When I got to the heaven world, I was really consumed." Lin Haoming couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Well, the reason why friar feisheng is valued is because he has experienced hardships. Once he is satisfied with the life in the heaven, he will lose his value as a friar. It seems that this time you come to me, it may really be a great help to us!" Madame Weng approved.


    "Hope!" Although he is determined, Lin Haoming is also very clear that danger is danger and will not be weakened by the so-called confidence. Since he has already known some situations, he should be more fully prepared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    Although the space Ban made the space array unusable, it was not completely impossible to communicate between several fortresses, and soon the situation among the fortresses was known.


    After a trial, the demons began to attack the butcher''s and the Mie''s, while the Zhuma and the Zhen''s were only encircled but not attacked. As for Tianxu castle, they were also besieged by the army, and they were still practising incessant skills. However, compared with the other two fortresses, the other side obviously had the intention of fighting a war of attrition. Although the fortress seems to be very safe, the personnel damage is not small.


    Compared with those three fortresses, the town where Lin Haoming lived was quite free. Although the demons occasionally attacked them suddenly, most of them were just feints, which gave people the impression that they did not intend to let the people in the fortress have a quiet rest.


    However, as the two sides of the Dharma circle become more and more influenced by each other''s Dharma circle, the two sides can''t control each other''s Dharma circle As for the monks in Taixu state, they may not look up to this kind of opponent at all. In addition to some provocations from both sides, leading to several or even dozens of high-level hands fighting each other, there is no fighting. As for fighting alone, Lin Haoming exists However, we can''t see it any more. Once Lin Haoming hands, the Terrans will win. Even if the demons see Lin Haoming killed, if they don''t return to Xujing, they will run away directly to avoid death. This is not only because Lin Haoming killed two demon masters in the first battle, but also because there is one in the later melee Because of this, Lin Haoming''s name has been heard throughout the whole virtual world. Even the demons in other fortresses have heard of the name. Even some demons who are unconvinced come from other fortresses to compete with Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming directly proposed a life and death war, but in the end, no one ever agreed It''s a shame.


    As time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, it is ten years. For those long-term barriers in the records, it is already more than half of the time. The short time is three or four years, and the long time is seven or eight years.


    With the passage of time, the battle to attack the fort began to weaken in the third year of the invasion. Even the most tragic exterminator Castle also survived.


    Of course, it''s also thanks to the success of the plan of killing the devil''s castle and destroying the magic castle to destroy the forbidden array of the demon army''s space at the same time, thus enabling the deployment of personnel and resources in a short period of time, so that the destruction of the castle can withstand the danger of breaking the city at the most critical juncture.


    Just after that war, the demons found that it was difficult to break through without more troops. Therefore, the attack on the fortresses could only be changed into resource plunder. The number of demons surrounding the major fortresses decreased a lot, and more demons began to seize resources crazily.


    In the face of such a situation, the major fortresses also began to organize counterattacks, and the most successful is still zhumagic castle, which successfully attacked the demon army and broke the demon encirclement circle.


    Just like Lin Haoming, who became the invincible warrior of the human race, and the name of Chu Qianqiu, the no leakage counselor, was also spread throughout the whole human family, and this Wulou counsellor was even just a supernatural realm.


    Because of the situation opened up by zhumagic castle, the Terrans were not completely passive. They began to send some people to attack the demons who occupied the resources. In this way, the demons were even more tired.


    The same well preserved town Magic Castle finally launched a counterattack against the demons. Although it was prosperous like zhumagic castle, it also liberated the besieged situation and at least broke the shackles of space restrictions. Monks could also go out through some secret transmission arrays that had been prepared for a long time to harass the demons Minghe fengbupo also got such a task.


    When two people received the same task at the same time, they both understood that the matter of going to the demon territory was going to be carried out.


    At the moment, the forbidden array has been opened. In front of Lin Haoming, there are three people, Han Yaru, Han Ningxiang and xinghuan.


    "That''s what I''m going to do next. What do you think? Just say it. After the decision, I''ll take action." Just now, Lin Haoming told them about going to the demon world and gave them a choice whether they would like to go with them. Of course, once they agreed, they could only be included in the magic flag.


    "You don''t need to ask your servant for advice on what you want to do!" Xinghuan was the first to make a statement. Obviously, as a slave of Lin Haoming and as a demon, she could not refuse the temptation to go back, let alone that Lin Haoming had promised her to help her advance to the next level.


    "Dad, I''ll go wherever you want to go. Anyway, I don''t want to leave you. I''m afraid I''m more like a demon clan, or I should be considered a member of the yuancha clan." Han Ningxiang said with a bitter smile.


    Over the years, Han Ningxiang has been working hard to practice and dare not to be lazy. With the help of Lin Haoming''s pills, his accomplishments have reached the peak of the divine change realm. It is only because of the cultivation of magic yuan power that he can only be advanced in the demon clan, which is one of the reasons why Lin Haoming plans to go to the demon clan."Of course I want to go back, and master Lin, if you want to go to the demon world, you should want to see your master." Han Yaru also said.


    "In case you fall, I may not fall in the past." Although Lin Haoming knew what they thought, he still wanted to remind them.


    "We''ve been prepared for this. If we don''t have dad''s protection, I''m afraid even I won''t have a good end without your protection." Cold fragrance and soft voice.


    "Well, in that case, there will be no more nonsense!" After Lin Haoming finished, he directly raised one hand, and the ten thousand magic banners appeared in his hands. After that, the three people disappeared in the same place.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. This is the last inquiry. Before that, he also went to see Duanmu pingting and asked her to leave the virtual world to bring a letter to the people in the heaven.


    When he came to the forbidden area of the transmission hall, fengbupo had been waiting there for a long time. The monk in charge of the transmission saw that Lin Haoming had arrived. After a ceremony, he immediately began to arrange the transmission array.


    Lin Haoming and Feng Bupo looked at each other with a smile, and then walked into the transmission array. With the white light shining, the two people soon disappeared in the transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    "This is the secret teleportation array closest to the boundary zone." When Lin Haoming and fengbupo appeared in a dark cave at the same time, he looked at the cave and couldn''t help feeling the cleverness of choosing the secret transmission array. This is at least a natural cave hundreds of feet underground, with mixed vitality around it. There will be no demons coming to this kind of place.


    "Lin Daoyou, according to the plan, we should first destroy the demons who occupy the pyrophosphate rock nearby, and then we will disappear!" The wind does not break the road.


    "After all, we still wear this, and it will be strange if we take it to the boundary without doing tasks." Lin Haoming also helplessly exclaimed.


    "Yes! Although this thing can be unloaded at will, who will unload it? But as long as you enter the boundary zone, the vitality of heaven and earth will be out of order! Otherwise, it is estimated that Madame Weng and commander Suo may not come to us! " The wind does not break the road.


    While they were talking, they had already come out of the underground cave, and there was a deserted mountain outside. Although it was only half a day away from the boundary zone, it was really remote because there was nothing.


    After confirming the direction, the two men quickly fled to the direction of the burning phosphate rock. One day later, they went to the mine and hid near the mine.


    The two men hid behind a hill several miles away from the mine, listening to the sound of the explosion. The wind did not break through and sneered: "if you remember this pyrophosphate mine correctly, it was completely abandoned when you left. Now, the efficiency is really high when the demons directly blast mining. Unfortunately, some large pieces of ore will also be broken during the explosion, It''s a waste. "


    "If we are demons, we only have so much time. If we want to seize more resources, we will do the same thing. When we dive in at night, we will blow up the mine."


    "Madame Weng means that there are two lower level demons'' handles here, and they also set up a magic array. It''s not easy to sneak in. Although we have the newly refined broken forbidden beads, most of the prohibitions can break through a gap, so that we can break in temporarily, but we have some success before. Now the demons also have precautions against breaking the forbidden beads. In case of failure, we have to fall It''s hard to escape. " The wind does not break the road of self mockery.


    "It''s just a cover. It''s natural that we can succeed. Otherwise, we can go straight to the boundary and escape. To tell you the truth, I''m really tired." Lin Haoming also said to himself.


    "Don''t say that. The people who say it usually don''t come to a good end!" The wind doesn''t break the beat, patting Lin Haoming''s shoulder way.


    "You don''t cast any mana. Such a curse doesn''t work!" Lin Haoming said with a smile, looking at it seems very relaxed.


    Night soon came. Although there was no big difference between day and night for monks, night was more peaceful and more comfortable.


    In this atmosphere, accompanied by the sound of blasting, the wind does not break, throwing a forbidden bead to the array that has been detected for a long time.


    As soon as the broken forbidden bead touched the array, countless runes broke out. These runes attached to the prohibition at once, and then they dissolved into a breach like poison.


    Seeing this scene, the two men immediately flew into the breach.


    The light of breaking the forbidden bead has been noticed for a long time. When two people were hiding in it, more than a dozen demons rushed over.


    The wind can''t break. Seeing these demons, the sleeves of the robe swung, and a dozen silvery white lights flashed by, and they flew towards these demons.


    Those demons did not respond to two, they were through the silver Guanghua, and were chopped into several sections in an instant, even the yuan God did not jump off.


    Lin Haoming here also released the same black light, where the light silk passed, are also the same limb broken arm, not a living mouth.


    For two people, they can''t resist a move at all. Just a moment, they rush into the mine.


    "I said who is so bold to break into here, it is Lin Haoming you!" At this time, a sound of not warm and not fire sounded.


    "The gale is you!" As soon as Lin Haoming heard the voice, he immediately knew who it was.


    "You didn''t leave the battlefield?" The wind is not broken. I''m surprised to see the strong wind here.


    "Haha, I really want to thank you for making me suffer so much injury that I can only preside over the mining here. However, it is my destiny that I patrol here, and you will deliver me to the door on your own initiative! Great The gale laughed wildly.


    "Your injury should not be healed, after all, less than ten years!" Although Lin Haoming felt the pressure on himself, he still opened his mouth.


    "What if you don''t get well, just the two of you. Do you want to live? You go and drag the monk who returns to the empty state. I will solve this problem by myself. " The gale told the other four lower level demons that appeared at the moment, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    "I shouldn''t have said that much!" The wind doesn''t break, and laughs bitterly.


    Lin Haoming looked at the four demon generals. Two of them were the wingers who followed the gale. Obviously, they came here for inspection. No matter whether it was a coincidence or not, the situation in front of them could only be said to be too bad.After the gale finished, his body disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t even have time to activate the demon''s body. He could only release a scale shield to protect his whole body. When his mind moved, he emerged from the empty wings and quickly flew to the oblique side. At the same time, he pinched the magic formula and turned it into the body of the demon.


    At the same time, the four magic commanders of the demon clan also killed them together. Although they were all lower level magic commanders, they could not break one of the four siege winds. Even if the wind didn''t break, as a sword cultivation, their strength was still stronger, but they could not be solved in a moment and a half.


    "Touch!" With a solid fist, Lin Haoming''s whole body flew backward towards the back, and his arm felt like it was about to be broken.


    "I''m still distracted. You really want to die!" The gale saw that he had an obvious advantage in strength. Before Lin Haoming could stabilize his figure and fan his meat wings behind his back, he came to the front of him. His huge claws appeared and caught him.


    Lin Haoming opened his mouth, and the cold flame spurted out in front of him. The white flame suddenly turned into a white icicle and went towards the gale.


    The gale claws caught the white flame at once, and immediately completely wiped it out. However, Lin Haoming also took this opportunity to catch a breath, and finally stabilized himself. Meanwhile, he continued to shoot backward towards the back, as if he was defeated and intended to escape.


    "Is it so easy to go?" The strong wind naturally can''t watch Lin Haoming go, and his body flash quickly catch up with him.


    When he chased to the edge of the array, suddenly a rolling evil spirit rushed towards him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    "Magic flag, even use magic flag to demon clan, Lin Haoming, are you out of your mind? I still think we can hide it from the world! " The strong wind flashed, directly into the evil gas.


    Just as his voice fell, the man appeared again in front of Lin Haoming, who was holding the banner. The huge claws appeared on his head again.


    Just at this time, a magic bell flashed up on the top of Lin Haoming''s head, blocking the fallen claws.


    "Hum!" The fierce wind gave a cold hum, and the claw made an effort. Suddenly, the first treasure Lin Haoming got after he entered the virtual world was cracked under the grasp. In a moment, it broke apart and completely turned into ruins.


    "Ah When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he was also shocked. But at the moment, he did not care to be shocked. He took advantage of the other party''s time to break the magic clock and played several magic tricks. Suddenly, the evil Qi became more and more fierce, and the evil Qi became particularly solidified, and even had a very strong restriction on the divine consciousness.


    "A little bit of work!" Gale was about to make a move, but at this time, his body was frozen, and then he saw several green things looming in the evil spirit.


    "Well? The devil A cry of surprise came out of his mouth as he saw the object under the flash of his eyes.


    In the whirling of the evil spirit, a huge green ball emerges. The ball is more than ten feet in size. It is actually made up of demons of different sizes. Just looking at it gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    The gale was stunned when he saw it, but soon he couldn''t help laughing, laughing and sneering: "the people in the heaven should also practice this magic skill. It''s really laughable. Without the magic power, I see how powerful your demon can be!"


    "Then you must try hard!" Lin Haoming sneered, and then the huge ball exploded. Dozens of demons bit the wind together.


    "Looking for death!" In the strong wind''s grasp, a group of green light was sent directly to the biggest devil in front. However, when the green light was shining on the devil''s body, the devil just trembled a little, and then continued to rush forward.


    "What''s going on?" A gust of surprise, wings a fan, suddenly countless wind blades toward the devil, each of these blades contain power that can almost tear the space, several smaller demons were cut, directly into a green fog disappeared.


    But even so, more demons also came to the gale, and then directly tore them up.


    "It''s just a little devil. Even if it''s more powerful, what can it do?" With a roar of the gale, the figure suddenly soared by three points. On top of the two claws, a black flame came out. When one grasped a demon, the black flame shrank and turned the devil into ashes.


    However, even so, the devil still rushed up without hesitation, and Lin Haoming at this time, also lived on again.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing the killing from the back, the strong wind opened his mouth, and a group of green light spurted out, but just like the previous spray on the devil, Lin Haoming just used his fists to resist it, and he immediately rushed to the front of him and smashed down with a fist.


    "No, you have practiced magic power!" At this time, gale finally saw something, and his eyes were full of shock. However, although he was shocked, he whipped his wings behind his back and hit Lin Haoming easily.


    But at this time, his face suddenly changed, his heart moved, and a layer of white light appeared behind his back. He was surprised to find that there was a sneak attack behind him after using only meat wings to resist, and he had to rely on his own strength to take the blow.


    "Touch!" It smashed the white light and bombarded the back of the gale. When the gale moved towards Lin Haoming and the ghost in front of him, he ran out for a while. When he looked back, his pupils shrank.


    "Cherie!" Such a voice came out of the strong wind''s throat, and the horror in his eyes could not be covered. But soon, the fright turned into anger. He looked at Lin Haoming and said, "did you kill her and refine her into a flying demon corpse?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t feel good to be hurt by a former companion?" Lin Haoming deliberately said such words to stimulate each other.


    "How can you use these magic skills, how can you practice the magic power? Are you the secret chess of the demon lord?" The strong wind looked at Lin Haoming, who was full of evil spirit at the moment, and asked coldly.


    "You want to know, I can let the person who called me tell you all this!" Lin Haoming said with a smile, as if to say a most common thing.


    "Who called you Asked the gale.


    "Of course, it''s me, gale. Can''t you see what treasure you''re in?" At this time, a fuzzy figure shrouded by a green light suddenly shot from Lin Haoming and appeared in front of the gale.


    "You You are the king of boundless The gale seemed to recognize the figure wrapped in green light, and cried out in horror.


    "Haha, when I was on the expedition with Fengyi, you were just a lower level magic commander. I didn''t expect that you had become the upper level magic commander in tens of thousands of years. I still remember that you were nervous when you saw me. It was really interesting." Boundless voice light way."You Aren''t you dead? Your name is gone from Wanmo mountain! " Hearing this, gale believes in each other''s words even more. After all, how could the Terran boy of the other party know about the events of the last era.


    "I''m dead? Who are your opponents now? A dead man Wujiang sneered.


    "Lin Haoming, you are reborn to be a friar of heaven. No wonder he is so powerful. He is the devil king of the demon kingdom!" When the gale heard this, the whole man trembled.


    "Now you understand, I''ll give you a chance to sacrifice some of your original gods, and let my body refine into Yuanshen cards, or you will die in my ten thousand magic banners and become a ghost among my ten thousand magic Banners!" Wujiang said in an unquestionable voice, while an astonishing divine consciousness was pressing towards the other side.


    Feeling this powerful divine consciousness that surpasses many of its own, the gale was even more frightened, but did not yield. He gritted his teeth and said, "are you kidding me? Let me give my original spirit, so I have to listen to you. You think you and I are trapped in the magic flag, and you can trap me!"


    Just after he said that, the whole person suddenly disappeared in front of Lin Haoming. Surprisingly, in order to get out of the ten thousand magic flags, he once again used the secret art of space.


    "What a fool!" Seeing his disappearance, a sneer flashed across the corner of Lin Haoming''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    "Master, don''t you go after it?" The voice of boundless weakness came out of my mind.


    "I also want to kill my mouth, but although he once again used the secret arts to make himself hurt even more, I still couldn''t resist him after he showed his magic appearance. Even just now, he killed several pure and empty demons. Because he knew that he was invincible, he had to let you come out to cooperate with the acting. Fortunately, he scared him away." Lin Haoming has some helplessness.


    "In that case, the old slave will have a rest." Wujiang road.


    "Well, you have a rest." Lin Haoming promised.


    After Wujiang was completely asleep, Lin Haoming''s magic power changed and restored to the original state. Then he put away the ten thousand magic flags and ran away with the wind.


    At this time, the wind does not break has already displayed the Taixu FA Xiang, and the four demons, also display the magic to deal with.


    Lin Haoming did not directly rush up, but around them, set up the eight gate sky lock array, and at the same time ordered Qili to go around and kill the others.


    When the gale fled, Lin Haoming found that because of the strong wind, the rest of the demons had fled to a place where they were carefully forbidden. After all, in his opinion, there were only two sneaking attackers. It was not difficult to solve the problem, so they did not leave.


    So, in any case, we should reduce the number of people who only talk about their own affairs to the minimum.


    After Qili came back, Lin Haoming''s array was almost finished. Then he directly pinched the formula, and suddenly eight thick crystal columns were erected around him.


    "Lin Daoyou, it''s really you. I said who has been swimming around us, strong wind?" Seeing the appearance of the eight gate sky lock array, although he had been pressing the four demons, he was relieved that the wind was not broken. He was afraid that the strong wind would destroy Lin Haoming and attack him.


    "In the middle of his fight with me, the old injury suddenly broke out and he ran away. Fortunately, we would be in bad luck today." "In this case, you should all stay," Lin explained The wind does not break hear this, in the heart move, immediately again person sword syncretic, toward each other four people cut and go.


    "Lisa, let''s go!" At this time, the remaining two winged Terrans, one of them, did not retreat, but rushed towards the sword that the wind could not break.


    "Bach! You are a fool The winged Terran woman named Lisa gave out a sad cry, and her body moved. However, she did not go to help Bach. Instead, she shook her body and disappeared into the array under Lin Haoming''s cloth.


    "The secret skill of space, it seems that several Taixu subordinates who have a good relationship with the gale can only master this secret skill. Only when they are able to clear up the peak of the void state, can they perform it to estimate that their body damage will be greater!" Lin Haoming thought to himself.


    The wind does not break, and the light of the flying sword flashed. At the same time, the winged Terran woman named Lisa disappeared, and Bach cut off Bach''s body. When Bach looked at the place where Lisa disappeared, he finally showed a happy smile.


    "Lin Daoyou, escaped one!" Wind does not break into a new human form, looking at the use of space secrets to escape, a reminder.


    "Even if we escape, the demons will definitely send more people to come here. In this way, we can cover for us instead. We don''t waste time killing these two. We still have something to do!" Lin Haoming said so, and with that he directly urged up the eight gate heaven lock array.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, the wind does not break also feel some truth, so the figure of a flash fell on Lin Haoming''s side, unexpectedly intended to see a good play.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming and Feng Bupo left the pyrophosphate mine. After the two left, the place was completely destroyed after a roar. It took a lot of time for the demons to recover.


    A few days later, gale knelt down in front of Chigang and said all he saw with fear.


    "Hey hey, you mean, you don''t guard the mine because Wujiang is still alive and parasitized on Lin Haoming. Or that Lin Haoming is the new identity of Wujiang, and he wants to kill you after you fight with Wujiang!" Red just after listening to, not warm drink red liquid, again finishing the words of gale.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Although the strong wind was afraid in his heart, he still agreed.


    "Who asked you, why did Wujiang want to kill you? Doesn''t he want you to know his identity? " As soon as his tone changed, he asked in a sharp voice.


    "This I don''t know, but if I want to hide my identity, it''s for sure. After all, the boundless has no strength of the demon king. If you show up, you will be afraid to be found out! " Gale road.


    "Yes? But I heard that the reason why you ran away was that you had a relapse of old wounds and that you were afraid of fighting Said Chigang.


    "How can this be possible? After all, I gale is also the leader of the winged Terran in the virtual world. How can I be afraid of fighting?" Gale was criticized like this, and finally became tough.


    "When you were in the vanguard, we lost a lot more than expected because you escaped. At the beginning, we gave you pills to help you recover. It''s really unnecessary to waste pills on you!" A faint chill flashed through his eyes."Lord Chigang, what you said makes me feel more like shirking the responsibility of successive attacks on mines everywhere." The gale did not care so much at the moment and stood up.


    "I pass the buck? I have a witness, Lisa At this time, Chigang called out to the side door.


    Then Lisa''s pale figure came out.


    "Lisa, you''re OK. That''s great. Where''s Bach?" The gale saw her and revealed some surprise.


    "Bach is dead. In order to give me a chance to escape, he died under the sword. Commander, why do you want to escape? You are the upper level demon commander. If you are a boundless demon, you should not cheat. That Lin Haoming is not a demon at all. How could he kill us? The king of boundless is a close friend with the leader of the front wing clan, Moreover, when he fought with us, there was no trace of magic element power on his body. Even if there were some skills to cultivate the two kinds of Yuan forces, how could he transform in such a short time, let alone the boundless demon king, how could a person with extraordinary talent cut his own future and practice the two kinds of Yuan forces? It was you who killed Bach. " Lisa said, tears streaming down.


    "No, I didn''t cheat you, i..."


    "What are you? Gale, I''m not the only one who doesn''t believe what you said. Bingli and Linfeng don''t believe it either. In the face of you being the frontwing people, I can spare your life, but from now on, roll back to Fengyi, and all the winged people will withdraw from this war! " Chigang denounced.


    "My business is none of my people!" When the gale heard this, he could not help but explain.


    "It was decided by the three of us together!" Chigang raised his hand and directly sent the strong wind out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    "I thought you would be late. After all, the situation is not very good on your side." In the boundary zone, somewhere in the nameless Valley, Madame Weng looks at Suo Aotian who appears in front of her and greets.


    "It''s a little trouble, but it''s good. Everyone''s here!" Suo Ao Tian looks at Lin Haoming and the wind does not break the road behind Madame Weng.


    "I''ve told you all about our plans. You should have brought what you refined." Asked Madame Weng.


    "This is a four elephant bead. Each of us holds one. Under the urge, we can sense all the space cracks within a hundred Zhang." Sauaotian then sent three transparent beads to three people.


    "Why should there be four people? I want to use this treasure Lin Haoming grabs the four elephant beads and looks at the road.


    "Just understand. If everything goes well, we can come back in a month or two at the most." The way of heaven.


    "A month or two!" Lin Haoming repeated a sentence, but he knew that this time he would not come back.


    Compared with the past, now the demon army besieged the major fortresses, the demon side is much more leisure.


    The target of several people was spider mountain. They chose the place where there was no one to walk. They arrived at the periphery of the mountain range smoothly all the way.


    Although it is not the same place to enter the mountains, Lin Haoming is still full of emotion when he recalls the events of that year.


    Compared with the original, a group of people in the inside carefully, now to enter the spider mountain, far less need to be careful, the speed is much faster than before.


    Under the leadership of Lin Haoming, one day later, he arrived at the place where the clues were hidden.


    "According to the original records in the jade slips, after escaping from the space cracks, this man only ran for less than three days to get here. According to his situation at that time, he could not walk far in three days. That is to say, if you go further inside, there may be space cracks. Then I will lead the way." Madame Weng looked at the distance and said faintly.


    Although there is not a trace of emotion in the words, it is this plain words that makes everyone feel a little nervous.


    Continue to follow Mrs. Weng. With the deepening, the strength of the surrounding magic spiders is obviously stronger and stronger. There are a lot of magic spiders living in groups. If the monk of Shenxuan realm comes here, I''m afraid it will be really dangerous. At the beginning, that person can escape, and his luck is really good.


    After walking for more than half a day, Madame Weng, who led the way in front of her, stopped and then pointed to the void not far away and said, "there should be a space crack there?"


    At the moment, Lin Haoming pinched the formula, and his eyes came out directly. Under the flicker of the glimmer, he also saw some spatial fluctuations.


    "It''s really invisible. It''s only as big as a finger. Although it''s tens of feet away from the ground, if anyone bumps into it, he will fall down if he''s not lucky. It seems that we''re going to use the four elephant beads." He said.


    "Well, just in case, it''s time to use it. Now most of the demons are on our side, so we shouldn''t encounter them here!" Weng agreed.


    So the four men took out at the same time the four elephant beads that had been sacrificed.


    Four beads appeared in front of the four people. Inspired by the magic formula, each bead scattered and emitted a very pure light. And soon the light of the four beads linked together and spread around, until a hundred feet away, and the sky was the same.


    "Some publicity, I''m afraid it will attract the devil spider!" Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming can''t help but worry.


    "There is no way to do this. Otherwise, even if our divine sense is strong enough and we have some exploration treasures, some space cracks will move. If one is not careful, it will be attacked. Now, the magic spider is relatively good. It doesn''t matter to us. The most important thing is to find the space crack recorded in the jade slips, and then we can go through it directly Space crack to the depths of spider mountain range The way of heaven.


    "So it is, but thousands of years have passed. What if the space cracks appear?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I hope there is no problem. After all, even the monks in the Shenxuan realm can send it out, indicating that the channel is extremely safe and stable. If there is a problem, then we can only consider ourselves unlucky, and then we can only walk carefully to the depths of the magic spider mountain." The way of heaven.


    "Not much. That man put the exit of the space crack in the jade slips under a high mountain cliff. Although thousands of years have passed, the general landform can''t be wrong. We should find it if we look carefully." Wengfu is humane.


    "We should carefully check all the cliffs around here, and we will find something. Don''t waste your time!" Suo Aotian urged.


    Then, for several days, people were shuttling among hundreds of mountains within thousands of miles around. Among them, they were attacked by magic spiders. However, they were all magic spiders of shenxuanjing level. They were not four people''s opponents at all. On the way, they found the devil spider''s nest and cleaned them up to save time for detour.


    In this way, on the fourth day, the four men finally found a huge space crack near a slope that was no longer a cliff.


    This space crack is also invisible. When four people arrived near here, they realized the space fluctuation. They found that this crack was several meters long."Is this one?" After observing for a long time, Lin Haoming asked, looking at Mrs. Weng''s uncertain appearance.


    "It''s hard to say, according to the jade slips, this space crack should be even bigger, but after all, it''s thousands of years, and it''s normal for the space cracks to shrink." Madame Weng hesitated.


    "I can''t help it. Let my black phoenix go to explore it. After all, it has some magical power of space. Even if it is not very stable, it should be OK!" So Ao Tian looks at that space crack to say.


    "That''s the only way Madame Weng also agreed.


    So Aotian then wiped the ring of spirit beast on his wrist. Under a piece of sunlight, a black fire phoenix with a length of only Zhang Xu appeared in front of the crowd.


    Although the black phoenix is only about ten feet in size, it emits a breath that is amazing. It''s amazing that she stepped into the level of returning to emptiness with one foot. It''s no wonder that Suo Aotian is so confident about it.


    Lin Haoming looks at Suo Aotian and says something to Heifeng. Then he points to the space crack. After circling around the space crack for a while, the black phoenix disappears into the crack.


    "It seems that some of the cracks are not particularly stable, but with the help of my shuttle, there is still no problem."


    "The passage is very short, the exit has been found, but the exit is quite stable!"


    "It''s out. It should be the depths of the magic spider mountain range!"


    "Not good!"


    After Heifeng went in, Suo Aotian spoke quickly. Obviously, he attached part of his mind to Heifeng. But after the last exclamation, he turned pale and became very gloomy. He did not say any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    "Aotian, what''s the matter?" Asked Madame Weng.


    "My black phoenix fell, and I didn''t see what it was, and then I fell off with my hands!" Suo Aotian looks ugly.


    "What? It''s too much to kill with one blow. Your black phoenix is already the peak of the pure and empty state! " Mrs. Weng couldn''t believe it.


    "Are we still going here?" The wind is not broken, some worried asked.


    Lin Haoming is also worried that the four people will have a smooth journey all the way after. Is it that all the difficulties are put in the last place?


    "Why don''t you go? It''s impossible for heaven to exist in the virtual world. I''m already a monk at the peak of the middle stage of Taixu. Even if I''m a virtual beast in the later stage of Taixu state, I can''t use the Dharma and magic forms, and I''m not my opponent!" Suo Aotian said fiercely.


    "The treasure is right in front of us. It''s impossible to let go of it. Moreover, we slowly grope into the depths of the mountains. The danger may not have passed through this crack directly, which is safe." Madame Weng also agreed with sau''ao-tian''s idea.


    "Who will go first? Or together? " Lin Haoming saw that both of them agreed. Naturally, he could not refuse, so he could only ask.


    "Together, of course. Without my shuttle, the space is not so stable. We will consume a lot of mana just by resisting space!" Suo Aotian finished saying, he directly raised his hand, and the shuttle Lin Haoming had taken appeared in front of the crowd.


    The size of the shuttle is larger than that of the crack. So Aotian directly plays a magic formula, and the shuttle immediately shrinks to the condition that it can enter through the crack.


    "All right, let''s go!" Soaotian followed the first one to jump on the shuttle, and didn''t forget to call the others to come up.


    Seeing this, the three men entered the shuttle one after another.


    After everyone entered the shuttle, the light flashed, and the surface was wrapped by a circle of useful runes. After a while of circling, it also escaped directly into the space crack.


    For the first time, Lin Haoming entered the virtual space cracks. The force of space varies greatly with different interface space cracks. After all, to support different spaces, it will cause great differences.


    Because in the shuttle, Lin Haoming can not clearly feel the outside space, and not long after, there was a reminder from Suo Aotian. "Be careful, it''s almost to the exit, ready to fight!"


    So Aotian''s voice just fell, Lin Haoming felt a light in front of him, and then subconsciously escaped from the shuttle.


    "Boom


    There was a blast in my ear! While escaping from the shuttle, the shuttle burst in the air after a flash of light.


    "Sure enough, someone came here. You are the people of heaven!" A very clear and pleasant voice sounded after the explosion.


    Lin Haoming looked in the direction of the sound, but saw a spider with a gorgeous face.


    "Human face spider, be careful, the other side is the peak of Taixu state!" Madame Weng recognized her opponent at a glance and reminded her.


    "The human face spider is a magic creature made up of endless resentment, sadness and pain. I didn''t expect to see the legendary things here!" So Ao day looking at the face of the devil spider also can not help but sigh.


    "Don''t compare me to those newly formed humanoid spiders. You''re here to wash the marrow truth!" Said the spider directly.


    "What is it, what is it not?" Asked Madame Weng.


    "It''s not honest at all. If you''re from heaven, I remember that you only let one go thousands of years ago, and I still remember him. I think you should have become an idiot when you found him?" Human face spider with a very gentle voice, said people trembling words.


    Hearing this, the four suddenly changed their faces. Lin Haoming looked around and found that in addition to the man face devil spider in front of him, there was something else hidden not far away.


    "Is this your trap? You deliberately let some people out and lure them here to hunt for treasure and kill them! " Suo Aotian asked with some fright.


    "You guessed right. My children still don''t know how to practice. They need to eat to supplement their energy, otherwise their strength will be weakened. However, it''s really the first time that the human race of heaven has appeared, and there are two people in the Taixu realm. I have only seen such powerful people as you once before. Thousands of years ago, there was a demon clan at the peak of Taixu state who came in alone, and finally came to him With the pure magic power, I have reached the present state, "the more the spider said, the more excited he was. At the same time, there was a slight tremor in the nearby void, and as many as six human face magic spiders appeared around the crowd.


    "So many, how could there be so many human face spiders born between heaven and earth?" Even Madame Weng was afraid to see the number of human face spiders.


    "More? The resentment, pain and hatred of the whole virtual world will gather here, and then gather in the center of the spider mountain. I don''t know how many years later, maybe a poor little spider broke into this group of thoughts, so I was born. In the first ten thousand years, I kept absorbing these thoughts and making myself strong. Until ten thousand years later, I finally gave birth to a trace of my own wisdom. With the wisdom, I suddenly felt very lonely. In the depths of the spider mountain range, I boldly began to try to make companions, so they appeared. Unfortunately, I made six companions, none of them was like me In this way, wisdom is born, but without my control, there will be killing each other. Just like the black phoenix before, it was robbed by the strongest second and third The human face spider is like a mother who is worried and seems to be a child, saying something about her child.After listening to her, Lin Haoming glanced at these man face magic spiders and found that they were really like what this one said. They didn''t have any intelligence. They just looked at this side, only greedy.


    "What do you say so much to us?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m tired, and I can''t continue to advance here, so I want to leave, but I''m also very clear that once I leave here, I may be killed by a high-level monk. After all, no matter how strong I am, I can''t defeat a hundred. Of course, I mean Taixu! So I''m going to make a deal with you. " Said the spider.


    "To trade, to trade with the truffle?" Madame Weng said in disbelief.


    "Of course, as long as it can meet my requirements, you can have as many as you want!" The human face spider admits.


    "You want us to help you get out of here, but we are friars of heaven. I''m afraid you can''t get advanced when you go to heaven!" Suo Aotian doesn''t believe in the spider.


    "You''re right, so you only need this little brother to answer. Although you hide it, I can clearly feel the magic power seeds in you." The human face devil spider suddenly that kind and gentle face, aimed at Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    "Trade with the human face spider? I''m afraid you''re trying to control my mind? And it won''t leave anyone else! " Lin Haoming sneered.


    "You''re right, and I can''t feel your fear. What an interesting guy. The demon at the top of the Taixu realm is locked up in the space cage by me, but it keeps releasing the fear. You are so interesting. I decided to take your body and put your spirit into my most powerful second body. Later, you will be me My child The spider said, suddenly eight claws released a dazzling light.


    "Spell it Madame Weng roared and pinched the Dharma formula with both hands. A huge flower tree appeared behind her, which was her empty Dharma.


    After the flower tree appeared, the petals on the tree seemed to be blown by the wind, and then they fell down, and more and more, all at once turned the surrounding into a sea of flowers.


    "Let''s go!" Suo Aotian saw that he was about to rush to the space crack in the middle of the sky, but he didn''t get to the space crack. All of a sudden, the space crack moved away.


    "You have the ability to control space. How can this be possible? Even if there is a heavenly harmony environment, there are very few such supernatural powers." Looking at the crack disappeared, sau''ao-tian also cried out in horror.


    "Haha, although I can''t advance to the level of Trina, in this place where I was born, I can do things beyond my realm. Although I can''t create space cracks, I can still control it. So here, I''m invincible. You''d better give up resistance!" The human face spider still said these chilling words with the voice of the mother coaxing the child.


    Lin Haoming also felt the crisis of speechless at the moment. He wanted to go, but he was surrounded by six human face magic spiders who also had too much space around him.


    At this time, the wind does not break through and displays the Taixu Dharma. After the integration of human and sword, they pass through their own side, and two human face magic spiders jointly spray out a spider web to block in front of them.


    The wind does not break the sword, and the light flashes. It cuts through the cobweb directly. The speed is faster, and it shoots away at a distance by two minutes.


    But just as he passed through the two human face magic spiders, a space crack suddenly appeared in front of him. When the flying sword collided with the space crack, the indestructible FA Xiang flying sword almost broke without sound.


    "Ah The Dharma is broken, and the body falls down without breaking the wind. But this time, the two human faced spider spiders let out their silk in an instant, making the wind unbroken and tight.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, the ink threads shot out, trying to save people. Suddenly, the space around him was distorted, and then countless thin and interlaced space cracks suddenly appeared around him, completely surrounded the remaining three people, and the flowers and trees disappeared at this moment.


    "How could that be possible?" Lin Haoming looked at such a great magic power, his face turned pale.


    Soaotian a huge solid bare hand bombarded the space cracks, but was instantly crushed by these space cracks.


    "Aotian, don''t waste your energy. It''s useless. The other party is already close to the existence of Trina, or if it''s not limited here, it''s already Tianhe realm. And she said very clearly that in this birthplace, she can exert part of the power of the laws that only the existence of the natural harmony environment can exert, that is to say, here, she is half We have no chance of winning Weng said with a bitter smile.


    "Is it right here to wait for death? It''s obvious that the man''s face devil spider''s exerting such great magic power is also a great injury to her vitality. If we don''t escape now and wait for her to recover her vitality, we will be really finished!" Suo Aotian offered a long spear to a space crack, but it was obviously in vain.


    "Aotian, don''t be like this. It''s all my fault. I''m too eager to be strong, but in the end I''m implicating you!" See so Aotian so, Weng lady rushed to his back, a hug him.


    "What are you talking about? I''m useless. If I have the strength of tianhejing, what is that woman?" Sauaotian stopped the attack, and the whole person was in extreme pain.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know they were in the past. At the moment, he also saw the man face devil spider lying on the ground, obviously resting.


    "Commander Suo and Madame Weng, I may be able to open a gap!" Lin Haoming saw that the man face devil spider seemed to enter a state similar to a monk''s meditation and meditation, and passed on the sound.


    "What? You have a way Saurtien has some incredible voice.


    Weng''s wife grabbed so Aotian and said, "you cover Lin Haoming!"


    So Aotian understood immediately, then pushed aside Mrs. Weng and called, "I don''t want to die here. It''s just a crack. How can it block me?"


    Lin Haoming saw that soaotian continued to bombard the space cracks, and he also took a deep breath.


    One''s own pearl of space has the ability to tear and transfer space. However, only in the human world can the consumed merits be tolerated. Even if a finger thick space crack is opened in the heaven world, a lot of merit will be consumed.


    But now Lin Haoming can''t be in charge of the consumption of merit and virtue, and only move the space crack. In addition, this is the virtual boundary. The space force is much smaller, and it should be able to do it.Lin Haoming thought in his mind, pay attention to the man face devil spider, and with a lot of merits and virtues, he madly infuses them into the Pearl of space. Then he raises his hand to the first few space cracks. All of a sudden, those space cracks move away by themselves.


    See the gap, Lin Haoming immediately into a dun light, laser shot out.


    Madame Weng and Suo Aotian have also been paying attention to Lin Haoming. They thought Lin Haoming lake had made some earth shaking moves. They didn''t expect that they just waved their hands so easily to move away the space cracks. Is the other party disguised as Tianhe realm, or is it just like the man face devil spider? But no matter what, at the moment, it does break a gap, and two people follow Lin Haoming to fly out.


    "Where to go!" The spider suddenly wakes up from the seemingly deep sleep, and runs after Lin Haoming with a flash of body. At the same time, the other six spiders chase after the two who fled from different directions.


    Lin Haoming was shocked when he saw the man face devil spider chasing after him. Although there were cracks in the space everywhere, and his eyes might not be able to find it, he had to gamble his life to escape.


    But in Lin Haoming so desperate at the same time, that man face devil spider body light flash, several thick space cracks appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming gritted his teeth, and his mind moved. A thick space crack opened in front of him, and then Lin Haoming directly fell into the space crack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    "Is this space crack?" Lin Haoming said silently in his heart, but his body felt a strong tearing force on his body, as if every inch of skin around his body had an invisible hand clinging to it, trying to pull every piece of flesh and blood away.


    At the moment, he was shining all over his body, relying entirely on his own magic power to fight against this terrible force. As for looking for an exit, he could not take care of it for a while.


    At this time, suddenly, a gentle and moving face appeared in front of him. Suddenly, it was the man face devil spider that even rushed into the space crack.


    "I didn''t expect you could use the law of space. It''s really great. I have to get your body!" At this time, the human face spider''s gentle face also became twisted. Eight claws were grabbed at Lin Haoming. Obviously, even in the space crack, she was still able to do it.


    In an instant, Lin Haoming felt that he was completely comfortable with the other side, and his hands and feet were pierced by sharp claws.


    "Do you want to die here?" Lin Haoming was not reconciled to it. Suddenly, his mind moved. Countless merits and virtues poured into the Pearl of space again. Then two people suddenly appeared on the top of the next room and fell down together.


    In a desperate situation, Lin Haoming has no choice but to try to pull the human face demon spider into the Pearl of space. To his surprise, it takes a lot of merits to transport living things in the outside world. However, in the space cracks, it is extremely easy. Even if it is close to the existence of heaven''s paradise, it costs almost no merit to pull her in.


    "What is this place?" The spider with human face looks around and looks startled.


    "Why should I tell you?" Lin Haoming broke free from the shackles of the other side. Under the circulation of his magic power, the piercing places on his hands and feet quickly healed up.


    "Find it impossible to use the power of space here?" Lin Haoming looked at the frightened face of the human face demon spider and sneered.


    "Did you do it?" The human face spider stares at Lin Haoming, and his face is even colder.


    "Hum!" Lin Haoming snorted coldly, then the whole person disappeared in front of the human face devil spider.


    Lin Haoming went back to the Pearl of space again, and found that it was still in the space crack. However, he was prepared this time. A moment later, he went back to the Pearl of space again. However, he was not in the side of the spider, but hundreds of miles away from where she was.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s disappearance, the spider was shocked. Her divine sense swept over the surrounding area for several miles, but she didn''t find any trace. When she continued to spread her divine sense and finally found something, she suddenly flashed her body and left in the direction of discovery.


    "It turns out that you have escaped here. The means of hiding and escaping are very powerful!" The human face spider found Lin Haoming in front of him in an instant.


    "Run away? Do you think I''m running away? " Lin Haoming sneered, and then he disappeared in front of her without waiting for the face demon spider to move. Then, under the flash of light around him, huge pillars stood up and completely covered the surrounding area.


    "Phalanx!" When the spider saw this scene, it seemed to understand something.


    "It seems that you are not stupid. It''s a pity that at this time, you don''t know anything about the array. Even if you kill some friars, you probably can''t understand the ancient books of the array at all?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "If you don''t understand, any array can be broken by force!" The spider roared, and then its body suddenly became several times larger. Eight claws were directly cut down towards one of the real pillars. The sound of "Dang Dang" rang out for a moment.


    Lin Haoming expected the crazy behavior of the human face devil spider. However, Lin Haoming was surprised to see other illusory pillars at a glance. At the moment, he could only exert his magic power into the array to stimulate the power of Xuantian Gangsha.


    At this time, the surface of the pillars was covered with light, as if every pillar was formed by the condensation of stars. At the same time, arcs appeared on the surface of the pillars, beating each other, forming a thick thunder and lightning, which shot at the human face devil spider.


    In the face of the heavy thunder and lightning, the spider just appears a light shield behind it, and ignores it. The thunder and lightning bombard on the light shield. Although the light shield trembles and shakes, it can''t be broken at all.


    Seeing this, the thunder and lightning soon disappeared, followed by a layer of fire cloud emerging. A moment later, the human face spider as the center, completely turned into a ball of fire burning violently.


    The power of this fireball is very amazing. It was very effective to kill the returning virtual beast of Xuhai. But even so, the man faced spider ignored it completely and resisted completely with its body in the fire. However, the extremely sharp claw still kept on chopping the pillar.


    Finally, under the roar of the human face demon spider, the pillar was really cut two sections by it. At the moment of fracture, the flame also dissipated.


    After being cut off, so many pillars of the eight gate sky lock array suddenly disappeared, leaving only seven other pillars standing there alone. Lin Haoming, who was standing on it, was really afraid when he looked at the spider.


    "That''s what happened to the array!" The human face spider also found that the array had been broken. Looking at Lin Haoming in the air not far away, he showed a startling smile."What are you laughing at? Don''t you find that you can''t replenish the lost mana here?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "It''s true, but there''s one thing you don''t know. Although it can''t replenish vitality, it can add mana!" The spider suddenly flashed in front of her, a small bottle appeared in front of her, and then dropped two drops of milky white liquid into her mouth.


    "Marrow washing lotion!" Lin Haoming looked at the small bottle and exclaimed in horror.


    "It looks like you''re smart. Next, you can die!" Human face magic spider put away the small bottle, followed by a flash again to Lin Haoming.


    "Well!" Just as the eight claws fell, her face suddenly changed. She had already arrived at Lin Haoming''s, and then stopped. A cobweb was ejected from her tail.


    In the direction of the spider''s Web shooting, a person''s shadow flickered, and then he was directly wrapped in the spider''s web. It was really the corpse of the flying devil.


    "You still have helpers. It''s not alive. It should be the so-called body refining. It''s the first time I saw it. I don''t know how it tastes."


    "It seems that there is no way out!" Lin Haoming was looking at the magic spider with human face, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. If it was not in the space crack, maybe he could give up the Pearl of space completely, and then constantly improve his cultivation outside. After he had enough strength, he would come in and kill him. But now he is in the space crack, and he has no idea how long he can persist outside, so he can only fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    Under the grip of Lin Haoming''s Dharma formula, a huge white jade like figure giant emerges from Lin Haoming''s back, which is obviously his Taixu Dharma.


    "Heaven magic phase, Dharma phase, golden body!" At this time, Lin Haoming jumped up high, and the whole person emitted a golden light, and all of a sudden he fell into the vertical eyes of the Dharma prime minister. With the glittering Lin Haoming falling into it, the FA Xiang turned into a golden giant. The breath of the peak of his pure and empty state suddenly broke through to the realm of reversion.


    "It''s a pity that there is still a gap between the two realms. Even here, I can''t use the law of space, but I can easily kill you!" In the face of the golden giant, the human face devil spider not only did not fear, but showed a bloodthirsty expression, and directly rushed to Lin Haoming''s FA Xiang.


    Lin Haoming''s golden giant doesn''t move, but just looks at the flying human face spider. When she appears in front of her, she suddenly bumps into her head. Unexpectedly, he intends to use the long horn on his head to deal with the human face spider.


    "Joke!" All of a sudden, the eight sharp claws of the spider suddenly soared. It seemed that it could impact the spider''s body, but it was surrounded by her claws. The two claws directly grasped the long angle, and the other four limbs once again penetrated Lin Haoming''s Dharma gold body.


    "This time I''m ready to see how you can escape again!" The spider opens its mouth directly, and its silk quickly winds toward the golden giant.


    At this time, the sharp corner on the top of Lin Haoming''s golden armor giant flashed, as if something of great power was about to explode.


    But at this time, a cold light suddenly burst out from the mouth of the human face devil spider, and it was chopped directly at the root of the long horn, and the shining long horn was directly cut off.


    But just as the human face demon spider was proud to say something, she suddenly felt her body cool. Then her body suddenly separated from her left and right, and Lin Haoming''s Dharma phase also fell down, but it did not fall to the ground. The FA Xiang and the two halves of the magic spider disappeared.


    With a flash of light, the figure of Lin Haoming''s Dharma phase and the two halves of the human face demon spider emerge again.


    Just in front of Lin Haoming, the human face spider, which was divided into two parts, did not die completely. However, half of the human face spider''s body moved again, and then the silk was shot out of the flesh and blood of the two parts, and the two parts of the body were reconnected.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming made a flash of light. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mass of flame, which was about to burn off the blood threads connecting the two halves.


    The human face devil spider fell down this time, still struggling desperately, and the burned flesh and blood turned into a black gas and shrouded in Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was not afraid of the poison, so he increased the intensity of the fire. He finally completely broke the connection between the two. Then he threw the two spiders into the space turbulence on both sides. Without looking at the results, he immediately returned to the Pearl of space.


    As soon as he appeared in the Pearl of space, the Dharma Dharma was completely broken in the shining light. Lin Haoming was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up for a while. However, he held a small bottle tightly in his hand. It was the man face spider who had used the bottle containing the essence of marrow washing before.


    In the previous scene, Lin Haoming knew that he could not be the opponent of human face devil spider, especially the eight gate heaven lock array which he relied on finally also failed. At that time, he really had the idea of despair, which forced Lin Haoming to fight, and finally he succeeded.


    After all, the devil spider is trapped in the center of spider mountain for many years. Although it is powerful and has not weak intelligence, its fighting experience is not as rich as expected. So Lin Haoming deliberately uses the method of near sacrifice to entangle the two together. On the way down, he stimulates the force of space, so a space crack appears in the Pearl of space with long horns Under the cover of the attack, the humanoid spider doesn''t notice at all, so there''s the last scene.


    Fortunately, it is in the crack of the empty home. The force of using the Pearl of merit to activate the space is different from that of ordinary people. Otherwise, there is no way. Of course, if it is not in the space crack, Lin Haoming can lock her inside and leave it alone until her accomplishments are improved.


    Today''s Lin Haoming only feels that the whole person is about to collapse. Although FA Xiang has not been completely destroyed, it is also greatly damaged. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    Lin Haoming lay down like this for a long time. Finally, he lifted the hand that held the bottle up, put it in front of his eyes, and then opened the bottle. However, he did not pour out the contents of the bottle, but put his divine consciousness into it.


    Soon, Lin Haoming''s mouth was covered with a smile. To his surprise, the small bottle was indeed a space container, which could be regarded as a kind of Haina bottle. Although compared with this Haina bottle, there was not much pulp washing dew in it, but for Lin Haoming, the amount was beyond imagination.


    "It''s a disaster, there must be a blessing?" Lin Haoming made a mockery of himself. Then he seemed to be infused with strength by this power. He got up from the ground, and then directly dropped a drop of marrow washing truth into his mouth.


    There is no introduction of the essence of washing marrow to help restore mana in the ancient books that he inquired about. But since the spider has been used in this way, Lin Haoming is naturally not afraid.To Lin Haoming''s surprise, after this drop of marrow washing true dew was put into the mouth, the whole body''s magic power began to fill up. The originally dry muscles and veins were moistened quickly. Although it did not help the wound recovery, the whole person''s magic power really recovered in a very short time.


    "It''s really luxurious to swallow it directly, but this quantity can really make you luxury for a long time!" After the mana recovered, Lin Haoming seemed to be better. He turned his hand and put the bottle away. Then he went to the corpse of the flying devil trapped by spider silk.


    Although the human face spider has been thrown into the space crack, the spider silk has no sign of dissipation, and it will even extract the magic power of the corpse to maintain itself.


    Looking back on the previous encounter with the human face spider, this thing is really weird.


    Lin Haoming raised his hand with one hand and cut a black silk thread through it. Only then did he cut off the spider silk which no one controlled. However, after using his magic power, the whole body shook and fell down again.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming suddenly felt chilly all over. Lying in the Pearl of space, he suddenly felt very lonely. His mind was filled with moments of gathering with relatives and friends.


    He suddenly felt very scared. Although he was in the Pearl of space, he seemed to be OK, but after all, there was a space crack outside. He didn''t know whether he would be forever in the space crack, and then he would be lonely forever in this place where there was no one, until it turned into a cup of loess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    I looked up at the corpse of the flying devil. I don''t want to fight with the demon corpse returning to the virtual state. I''m afraid that an ordinary Shenxuan realm can destroy itself. What if the demon corpse suddenly attacks itself?


    "Take advantage of the demon corpse can''t move, kill this demon corpse!" This idea flashed through Lin Haoming''s heart, and suddenly his eyes flashed a vicious look.


    "Master, please wake up!"


    At this time, the voice of boundless came from Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness. He had been in a deep sleep when he had lost his divine sense before. Unexpectedly, he woke up at this time.


    "Boundless, you old devil has been hiding in my beads of merit and virtue. I know that sooner or later you will swallow me up. You have never been kind!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming is ruthless and even intends to wipe out Wujiang.


    "Master, what''s the old slave''s mind to talk about later, but now the master is affected by all kinds of negative emotions of the man''s face devil spider. If the master can''t suppress these evil thoughts, I''m afraid the master will go mad!" Wujiang said solemnly.


    "You don''t have to talk. I''m going to kill you!" Lin Haoming couldn''t listen to the words. Subconsciously, he poured merit into tonghuizhu. But at this moment, Lin Haoming''s face turned white, and then the whole person was silent. However, his mind continued to inject merits and virtues into tonghuizhu, but it was not killing boundless. Because under the influence of tonghuizhu, Lin Haoming recovered Qingming again.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, when the master entered the space crack, the old slave had already awakened. Although I don''t know how the master would fight with the human face spider, he knew that when the master burned the flesh and blood of the spider, the evil thoughts that condensed the adult face demon spider poured into the master''s body. Now the master recovers and should be suppressed by the Tianbao, but these things are very good Can be in the master did not notice, suddenly attack, in case of an important moment, is likely to cause irreparable after or There is no frontier to solidify the heavy road.


    "Now that you have said that, you should have a way?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I do have a kind of secret skill, which can gather and lock these evil thoughts and make use of the real fire in the body to refine them slowly. However, according to the current situation of the master, once the master''s cultivation is performed, the master''s accomplishments will fall into the mysterious realm. Unless all the evil thoughts are refined, they can''t be recovered." Wu Jiang said.


    "What if you want to force recovery?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you have to, you can leave it alone. However, once you restore your mana, it will become very dangerous. The master may be controlled by evil thoughts. Of course, the master has Tianbao. If he uses Tianbao to suppress him when he recovers, he should be able to maintain a clear mind. However, with the master''s cultivation, the cost of using Tianbao is not small, so we should It can''t last long, so it''s better for the master to restrain himself as far as he has to Wu Jiang said.


    "According to your conjecture, how long will it take me to refine what you call evil thoughts?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s really hard to say. After all, I haven''t used this skill before. I can only estimate it roughly. But it will take at least 100 years, or even two or three hundred years. However, the master knows that if he doesn''t stir up trouble, he will be fine with his evil thoughts first." Wu Jiang said.


    "Well, tell me, what kind of skill is it?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming did not hesitate.


    The world of Warcraft is a large lake in the center of the virtual world. Its condition is similar to the virtual sea occupied by the celestial realm. When there is no war, it is the best place for the Warcraft friars to hunt and kill Warcraft and obtain various materials.


    At this time, seven monks of the world of Warcraft are jointly attacking a strange fish with two tails. This strange fish is more than 30 Zhang long. As a water Warcraft, he is very proficient in water attribute magic. However, this head is also one of the mutants. He can not only cast water attribute magic, but also turn water into ice. At the moment, seven people are covered by a huge ice cover Escape also can not escape, into the water, it will only become the beast''s mouth food, can be said to be desperate.


    In fact, they were also in a desperate situation. Under the roar of the Warcraft, countless thick ice guns rose on the water surface, like a torrent, aiming at seven people.


    The seven immediately used various magic weapons to defend them, but what made them even more astonished was that the power of the ice gun was even more powerful than before. Only a few screams were heard. Several people were pierced by the protection magic weapons due to the bombardment of ice guns. Finally, they were killed.


    When this round of ice guns finally ended, only one man and one woman were still alive. The reason why these two people survived was that the man had a magic treasure shield of the third grade of the earth level, and the woman was the fire attribute skill that she cultivated, which was just a little restrained. But even so, the two people had reached the time when the oil ran out and the lamp was dry, and there were more Warcraft below What kind of behavior, it is estimated, will follow the footsteps of other peers.


    At the time when the two people were already waiting for death, the ice cover on their heads suddenly burst and opened a gap. Then a figure appeared from there and fell into the water.


    "What''s going on?" They looked at each other and were surprised. However, at the moment, the ice cover broke a big hole. Without hesitation, they flew out of the ice cover, and then ran away in a certain direction without looking back.Not long after the two escaped, a figure emerged from the water, and the two tailed Warcraft also emerged from the water. However, the Warcraft itself is a variant ice property Warcraft, but now it is frozen, and there is a white flame on the surface of the ice occasionally flickering.


    At this time, suspended in the air, nature is from the space cracks out of Lin Haoming.


    After listening to Wujiang''s words, Lin Haoming began to heal his wounds and refine the evil thoughts in the Pearl of space. However, what Lin Haoming didn''t realize was that he was in the space crack. Instead, the vitality of heaven and earth in the Pearl of space was not replenished, but lost. And as time went on, the speed became faster and faster Therefore, he had to find a way out of the space cracks as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, there is Wujiang, the demon king. After his teaching, Lin Haoming understood a lot of knowledge about space. He knew that even if he could not find an exit in a space crack for a while, he could find some weak points and break them out with external forces.


    Lin Haoming''s strength is not enough to break through the weak points, but with the power of the Pearl of space, he can still open a gap.


    After selecting the target, Lin Haoming temporarily suppressed those evil thoughts with tonghuizhu, restored his cultivation at the peak of Qingxu state, tore open a weak point in space, and ran out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    After leaving the Pearl of space, Lin Haoming saw a Warcraft intending to swallow himself at the first sight, so he became a popsicle.


    Now his body is suspended in the air, Lin Haoming immediately re seals his mana and becomes a demon cultivation with only the highest level of divine change.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go after the two men who had escaped. Instead, he took out the magic flag. In the rolling evil spirit, Han Ningxiang, xinghuan and Han Yaru were all released.


    "Master, this is the sea of Warcraft!" The cultivation of xinghuan is the highest. After looking around, you can immediately identify where it is There was nothing in the voice to hide the excitement at the moment.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time, but it should be similar to the record." Han Yaru looked at one side and said it.


    "Dad, how come your cultivation is only in the metaphysical realm?" Han Ningxiang didn''t care about anything else. She was most concerned about Lin Haoming. After sweeping the divine sense, she sent out a burst of surprise.


    "I''m so famous in the virtual world. If I don''t restrain myself, I''ll be recognized easily." Lin Haoming didn''t tell them about his physical condition. He just explained it in this way. After all, xinghuan and Han Yaru could only rely on themselves. Now the environment is different. If they know their physical condition, they should not worry, but they should be in case.


    "So it is. Dad, how can you let us stay in it for a long time. Now the invasion of the demon clan should be finished early?" Han Ningxiang hears that Lin Haoming is OK and becomes coquettish again.


    "There was an accident, but it''s ok now. It''s really 30 years since the end of the war." Lin Haoming estimates.


    "For such a long time, I don''t feel too much among the ten thousand magic flags! What shall we do next, master Xing Huan asked.


    "I''m going to the demon world. Who of you has noticed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Terran is a weak race in the demon world, and I''m still targeted. I''m afraid that as soon as I appear, I''ll be targeted by people who want to see me!" Han Yaru has some helplessness.


    "Leave it to me. Although I have disappeared for thousands of years, as a royal family of the magic Tong clan, as long as I have no problem with my identity, I won''t be much criticized. Moreover, our demon Tong clan is attached to the scale Jia clan, and the ordinary people will not do anything to me. Besides, the management of the virtual world demon clan is very free. In addition, other people can be free as long as they reach the rank of Magic general The most important thing is that I have enough reasons to explain my disappearance for thousands of years Xing Huan said.


    "Well, in this case, all three of us will be your subordinates for the time being. It may be inconvenient for me to act like this now. It will be better to have a long face!" When Lin Haoming spoke, he directly used huaxingzhu to change his face.


    "Master Lin''s face is somewhat like a master. If you don''t know, you may think it''s brother and sister when you stand together!" Han Yaru saw it and couldn''t help saying so.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he would change his face subconsciously. Fortunately, if huaxingzhu just changed his appearance, he would consume very little merit. Otherwise, it would be really hard to do. After all, with his current cultivation, changing his appearance, it would be difficult not to be discovered by the demon Shuai and other demons.


    "Master, I think the most important thing now is to ask for some information!" Xinghuan''s mind is close.


    "Well, two people escaped before, and their accomplishments are not very high. With the loss of vitality, we should be able to catch up with them!" Lin Haoming points to the direction of the two people''s escape.


    "Yes, master!" Xinghuan agreed.


    "Xinghuan, from now on, don''t call me master. You know, now we are your first. Everyone calls you miss. You call me Lintian. After all, you come to the demon world to look for something!" Lin Haoming has deep meaning.


    "All right, let''s go!" Xinghuan didn''t have a bit of muddle and scurry. She agreed and then ran after the two people who escaped.


    Two and a half hours later, he couldn''t help but catch up with Han Lintian, I know those two people! "


    "Oh! You know, that''s the best! You will come forward to inquire. " Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Good!" Han Yaru agreed, and dun Guang was three points faster. He followed him and called, "Pang Ning, Jiang Feng!"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, the person behind seems to be Miss Han!" Pangning heard this and was surprised.


    "Can''t you hear me wrong? Miss Han didn''t disappear in a reconnaissance mission before the war. How could she be here?" Jiang Feng has some doubts.


    But as Han Ya Ru ran away from the light, Pang Ning saw the figure and stopped immediately. He exclaimed, "it''s really miss Han."


    At this time, Jiang Feng had already seen the visitor clearly, and his face showed a look of astonishment.


    "Miss Han, it''s really you. You''re not..." Pang Ning looked at Han Yaru and said excitedly.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s find a safe place to settle down. I have a few company." Han Yaru explained.


    Sure enough, soon Lin Haoming and the other three had already arrived at them. Because of Han Yaru''s relationship, they didn''t worry. On the contrary, when they were injured, they saw their trusted companions, which greatly relieved them.Half an hour later, the party stopped temporarily on an island.


    Before he had time to heal himself, pangning asked again, "Miss Han, didn''t you fall over there? How could it be? "


    "I saved her, and now she''s under me!" One side of the star world, suddenly open a way.


    "Your Excellency Hearing this, pangning looked up and down xinghuan and asked.


    "I am the royal family of the magic pupil clan. In the last war, I happened to rescue her who was injured and trapped in the opposite side. Now she is my subordinate!" The world of stars.


    "Miss Han is a disciple of the great commander of Qianzhou people in the eastern region. We are very grateful to you for saving her, but she is of high status. She can''t be a subordinate of your court. How many magic crystals do you need to redeem herself?" Jiang Feng heard this and immediately corrected his way.


    Redeem with magic crystal, this is also a common situation of demons. Lin Haoming has already learned from xinghuan about all the living customs of demons, and is not surprised.


    Xinghuan said with a light smile: "she is safer to follow me, or I''m afraid I''ll have bad luck once I go back. You don''t know her situation?"


    "Pangning, Jiang Feng, this matter is my decision, miss did not treat me as a slave." Han Yaru also explained.


    See Han Yaru said so, two people also not good mouth.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I just came back because I was injured. I want to ask about the situation of the city of demons. What''s happening? I came back from the war to ten years ago, and I didn''t know from then on! " Finally, Han Yaru called out their biggest purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    "In the last few years of the war, we were in a stalemate. Although we had some Taixu territory, we were in a weak position, so we were only responsible for guarding the mines. Among them, an elder of the kunzhou people in the western regions fell into a sneak attack. However, the kunzhou people in the western regions were the strongest in the 32 states of the four regions. Even if an elder fell, it would not be hurt Unlike us, only the great commander and elder are in the state of Taixu. None of them can be hurt! " Pangning sighed.


    "If so, don''t talk about it in the future. The master alone can hold them back. Otherwise, the forces close to us in the eastern regions will not target the master!" When Han Yaru heard this, her face sank and her tone became cold, as if she were reprimanding them.


    When they heard the reprimand, they came back to their senses and immediately said, "Miss Han, I didn''t mean to say that the grand commander and the elder were not. Instead, I wanted to show that they were the pillars."


    "All right, don''t explain, go on!" Han Yaru asked.


    "If you want to say something important, gale, the great commander of the winged people in the virtual world, was expelled by the three evil kings who came separately because of his fear of war. This has been mentioned so far in the city of ten thousand demons. As a big family in the demon world, the status of the winged people has been greatly reduced." Jiang Feng immediately said what he knew.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that some of his original tricks made the gale suffer like this. It was really an accident.


    "There is also the transmission array between the virtual world. The cost of each transmission has risen to three Yunjing. In a short period of 10000 years, it has increased three times in succession, which makes many people who come and go to the virtual world unbearable. If we hadn''t been sent by our clan to practice, I''m afraid we couldn''t afford to come here, and it''s just experience. Elder martial brother Qi, younger martial sister Fang and so on fell off not long ago." Pangning thought of the previous death escape, now think of the fallen companion, can not help but feel a bit gloomy.


    Next, the two people said something that had little value. It was nothing more than the contradiction between two big clans, or some experts fought fiercely, and someone found some treasures somewhere.


    After listening for a long time, Lin Haoming knew that there would be no more valuable things, so Han Yaru also planned to continue talking. Instead, he warned them not to tell them what they had seen and left directly.


    "It''s very close to the edge of the world of Warcraft. It only takes three days to get there. The magic city is only more than ten thousand miles away from the sea of Warcraft. If you are lucky, you can get there soon." After leaving those two people, Han Yaru and xinghuan kept telling Lin Haoming about the situation here.


    "Does the transfer leave the virtual world without authentication?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, it is necessary, but the person responsible for the transmission can buy it as long as he has a way. The devil kingdom is different from the heaven world. There are not so many rules and regulations. It is more believed that whose fist is big and which race is strong. Therefore, even if the Terran is strong, other races will also admire it." Han Yaru said.


    "So it''s going to take some time for the buyout?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, and there are 32 teleportation arrays, each leading to the state cities of the four regions and thirty-two states. If you go directly to Qianzhou in the eastern region, it will be very inconvenient for the Terrans to be targeted. Moreover, the power of space is extremely huge for the ultra long distance transmission array. I''m afraid our accomplishments may not be able to protect us among the magic flags from being crushed by the force of space." Han Yaru said.


    "The magic Tong clan is also in the eastern region. If the master wants to go to Qianzhou, he can go to kanzhou first, and then to my family. Although I have never seen one, it seems that there is a teleportation array to Qianzhou in the dense part of my family." Xing Huan said.


    "Oh, if this is a good way, then everything will be left to xinghuan. By the way, you can go back to see your people now, right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What happened to me at that time was actually related to some internal strife within the clan. At that time, I was sent to the virtual world with two other royal clans. Then I selected the clan leader''s successor. Maybe my grandmother was the elder of the magic pupil clan. Some people feared that once I became the leader''s successor, the magic Tong clan would be completely controlled by our party, so we started secretly There are too many things like this, so I understand Han Yaru''s situation very well. I think she is similar to me Xing Huan said.


    "Well, we Qianzhou people in the eastern region are still very united under the commander-in-chief of our master. However, the surrounding ethnic groups are worried about our expansion, so they have great restrictions on us. I came to the virtual world, when several races proposed to determine the ownership of a piece of land based on the achievements in the upcoming war. The master repeatedly reminded me to be careful, but I was still a little arrogant, fortunately I''m afraid I''ll never see my master again. " Han Yaru said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s the will of heaven in the dark, xinghuan. Since you have been plotted against, there will be no problem going back?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "All I have to say is that I was injured, and I was afraid that someone would kill me completely. So the monk who was responsible for the transmission array disguised as a buyer went to another state. Now I come back because I have help. So maybe you need to show some abilities by then." Xing Huan said.


    "The reason is a bit conventional." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile."The more conventional reasons are, the more convincing they are. In addition, Miss Han, I need your help in the following things, because I intend to put my hiding place in the Qianzhou people of the eastern region, and you become my good friend. The reason why I came to the virtual world is to help you, and the second is to return to the Hui nationality. Therefore, I need your support." Xing Huan said.


    "Xinghuan, you are very clever, and quickly outline an explanation that sounds impenetrable!" Lin Haoming said.


    "In fact, I''m a little selfish. If the person who hurt me in those years has become a magic commander, then it''s OK. If it''s just a magic general, I''m going to take revenge." The world of stars.


    "Even if I become a magic commander, it''s not difficult to get rid of it with my strength!" Lin Haoming thought for a while, and planned to continue to give her some benefits. Of course, getting rid of the other party must also be after the mana recovery.


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t intend to use the master''s power, but our demon Tong clan is too weak. If the other party becomes a magic commander, it will be a great blessing to our family. I can''t let the devil Tong family suffer heavy damage for my own gratitude and resentment, but it''s just a magic general in the mysterious realm. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed." Xing Huan looks at Lin Haoming with unusual reason and says.


    "For the survival of the people!" Lin Haoming heard this, can''t help but feel a bit shocked, if change oneself, where can manage so much, natural is exterminate even.


    "The conditions of the demon world are much worse than those of the heaven world. In fact, we are also for survival." Xinghuan couldn''t help but stand in his own position and said these words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    "This is the magic city!" Looking at the city in front of him, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised.


    Lin Haoming thought it would be a huge city, but in fact it was only built around a high mountain. Although it can''t be funny, it is far from the city of the scale he imagined.


    "Lintian let you down. The magic city means that thousands of demons can trade with each other safely. It doesn''t mean that the demons can be stationed here!" When he entered the city Lord without hindrance, Lin Haoming became Lintian again, and even xinghuan would not call him wrong again.


    "This mountain is also called Wanmo mountain. There are camps for all races on the mountain according to their ethnic strength. Of course, this is only limited to those who have made their names on the list of ten thousand demons. Otherwise, we are not qualified to build a base camp on the mountain. Because of our weak strength, we are below the mountainside." While walking, xinghuan pointed to the position under the mountainside and said.


    "What about the Terrans? There are several Lin Haoming asked.


    "No matter how many branches there are, only one place can be set up, and the Terrans will naturally gather together. Although the Terrans can not be said to be demon clans, they are numerous and located on the mountainside." This time it''s Hanya Ru''s turn to explain.


    "The place at the foot of the mountain is Fangshi and other places. I''m going to visit Fangshi first. Don''t you want to know something about it?" Has arrived here, Lin Haoming plans to solve the matter of the ghost flower first, and to continue to plan for the next step, also need information.


    "Of course, there is no problem. The square city is on the east side of the mountain. The central location is the shops set up by several big families. With the strength of various ethnic groups, they occupy all positions in the city. If you want to find the magic spirit flower, you can go to the shops of Dilong nationality. Of course, Lintian, you can look around first, and then go to the shops after we meet in the center of the square." Xinghuan said cautiously.


    "You''re right. It''s always good to be cautious. You haven''t come back for a long time. Moreover, xinghuan also needs to know about the situation of the evil pupil clan. Let''s split up when we get to Fangshi. By the way, the dragon clan has the blood of dragon clan?" When Lin Haoming heard the name of the race, he couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it''s just what they call themselves, some powerful demons, and sometimes they even call them big earthworms!" Han Yaru looked at Lin Haoming''s dignified expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Although this clan is not very strong, it has the ability to cultivate medicinal materials, so it is divided into several branches and controlled by several big clans." Xinghuan explained.


    "I see!"


    With these words, they soon arrived in the square city. Compared with the bustling Terran square, even though there are many people in the demon clan''s Square City, each one is in a hurry. Many of them hide their appearance for fear of being discovered or remembered.


    "It''s no better here than there. Assassinations often happen, especially for people who are not very strong. Of course, as long as there is a guarantee in the city of ten thousand demons, it''s hard to say that you can leave this area." Han Yaru said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded after hearing this. It is not the same in some local cities in the lower bound. It seems that this demon world really makes me feel more intimate.


    Break up at the entrance of Fangshi. After about half a day, Lin Haoming and Han Ningxiang walk alone in the city.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming did not enter those large shops, but slowly browsed the most peripheral individual stalls.


    Obviously, these stalls were rented by the monks of the demon clan. Therefore, the goods sold were very messy. Among them, many goods were found there. Obviously, not long after the end of the war, there were still many things flowing in the market.


    Although Lin Haoming also has the idea of finding some good things and Taobao Wu, it is obvious that Lin Haoming did not find any useful treasures except for some of his missing items. So half a day passed quickly.


    "How about it?" After meeting and, Lin Haoming asked in a low voice.


    "I''m very calm here. Nothing happened. In fact, no one will care about us except some forces in Qianzhou, the eastern region." Han Yaru has some self mockery.


    "Since the master of the magic clan, at least, there is no big master in my family, but I don''t have any success in dealing with the big devil clan, I don''t want to be the third one." Xinghuan obviously has the idea of revenge at the moment.


    "Step by step, if necessary, I can help you. Now I''d better go to the Dilong shop you mentioned first." Lin Haoming patted her on the shoulder in a soft voice.


    "Thank you, Lintian! By the way, there is something that may not be good news for us. I''ve heard that because of the rise in the price of transmission, the management of the transmission array has been strengthened. Although it may fade away after a period of time, I''m afraid it''s hard to buy anyone. " The star world coagulates the important road.


    "I''ve heard a little about it, but it''s not detailed enough because of the tight schedule." Han Yaru also followed suit. Obviously, there is nothing wrong with this matter.


    "It seems that we need to find another way to leave." Lin Haoming could not help frowning."I think I can try back to the magic pupil clan!" The world of stars.


    "You''ve been trying to get back what you lost all these years?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "I don''t know, but at least I''m not willing to!" The world of stars.


    "In fact, if I have a chance, I can help you to advance to Taixu and then go back. But now, it''s not a problem to be a little earlier!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Lintian, are you really willing to help me advance to Taixu?" Xing Huan asked again.


    "Don''t forget, I can get the person who inherits the boundless demon king, and I can help you advance." Lin Haoming deliberately mentioned Wujiang road.


    Thinking of his master, xinghuan also nodded.


    "This is the natural shop of the Dilong nationality. After so many years, there is no change of location!" Xinghuan was a little surprised.


    "The strength of all ethnic groups is not so easy to change. Let''s go in!" Han Yaru sighed again.


    After entering, Lin Haoming found that there was no demon like earthworm in it. Instead, some beautiful women with butterfly wings on their backs were receiving them.


    "These are the well-known butterfly clan among the demons. Apart from magic and poison, this clan has little power. Although the population is large, it is far inferior to the Terran. The last time the Taixu state appeared in the whole clan, it was a matter of the last era. However, because of its beautiful appearance, it was driven by servants, which was also the fate of the weak." Han Yaru has some empathy.


    "I see." Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but have a deeper understanding of the ranks of the demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    "Some distinguished guests, what can I do for you?" Early into the shop after, immediately there is a butterfly light to get in front of, smile Ying Ying Ying asked.


    It is obvious that there are only Mahayana accomplishments in this butterfly family. In this virtual world where the same magic yuan power is relatively mixed, it is impossible to practice at all. Since it is impossible to cultivate, only relying on magic crystal to maintain Shouyuan, or it will turn into a cup of loess. I''m afraid that in order to maintain Shouyuan, these diezu women can only work here all their lives. Once there is any mistake, they will probably want it My own life.


    "Is the shopkeeper here?" Han Yaru asked directly.


    "The shopkeeper is accompanying a magic commander. Can you wait a moment?" Butterfly women still reply with sweet voice and sweet smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m going to look at other books, too. By the way, are there any classics for sale here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are some ancient books, but they may not be helpful to you Said the butterfly woman.


    "It doesn''t matter. If we have to wait, let''s have a look first." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes The butterfly women did not dare to disobey and quickly took out some jade slips.


    These jade slips are just like those of the butterfly women. They are quite superficial things, but for Lin Haoming, there are still a lot of reference value, especially some basic things. This is what really needs to be understood. Lin Haoming is really silent.


    An hour later, the butterfly woman informed Lin Haoming and his party that the shopkeeper was on the second floor and could go to see him.


    When Lin Haoming saw the shopkeeper, he finally knew why the Dilong people were called "big earthworms" by other races. They had a human face. The body and leg parts were still the same as those of earthworms. The only thing was that several tentacles similar to Octopus were added to the side of the body.


    "You have been waiting for more than an hour. It seems that what you are asking for is not simple." The shopkeeper of Dilong nationality didn''t ask anyone to sit down. He made a sound like a baby, but his face was wrinkled, like an old man of 80 years old.


    "I need some ghost flowers. Do you have them here?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Demon soul flower, you are just a demon general who wants this kind of treasure, but it doesn''t help you to break through cultivation!" The shopkeeper of Dilong nationality was a little surprised.


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, do you have it?" Seeing the dragon people in this place, they despise their father, and they are not happy with Han Ningxiang.


    "Yes, of course. Three will be crystal. How many do you want?" Dilong shopkeeper impatient way.


    "Three will crystal, although this thing is precious, but it seems that the price is too high?" Xinghuan knows the magic spirit flower, and generally knows its price. Now the price is twice as high as she used to be. Even if the price fluctuates, the price is so high. Obviously, the other party deliberately raised the price.


    "Master, it''s very common for demons to deliberately increase the price when buying and selling some weak races. Even if it''s the city of ten thousand demons, it can only ensure that there is no overt looting between different races. This kind of thing will not be taken care of. If the other party knows that you are a human race, this time it becomes so rude. The weaker the race is, the more likely it is to bully others To show that they are superior to others, in fact, they have become slaves When xinghuan saw it, she immediately explained it and showed her disdain.


    "Are the weak races allowed to be bullied?" Lin Haoming felt uncomfortable.


    "Of course not. This kind of situation is also very simple. Under the obvious price increase and blackmail, the master can take out the magic crystal of the other party''s price, and then gamble with the other party. If you lose, the magic crystal belongs to the other party, and you can''t get anything. If you win, no matter you don''t need to pay for the magic crystal, you can take what you need directly, which is the demon clan rule ¡£¡± Xing Huan said.


    Hearing this rule, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of the underground exchange meeting. It seems that some of the rules they have made refer to the demon clan side. But those guys, I''m afraid, are even more indifferent to life and death than most demons.


    "It doesn''t seem good to have a fight now!" Lin Haoming has some helplessness.


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t waste my time!" At this time, the manager of the Dilong nationality also saw that they were talking by voice, so he urged him impatiently.


    "Let me do it!" Xinghuan passed on a sentence, followed by a hand, a hand, three will crystal appeared in front of him, and then said: "call the most powerful upper level devil in your shop, my royal family of magic pupil clan, in fact, you are such a cheap big earthworm that you can despise."


    "Are you the devil pupil clan?" The manager of Dilong nationality exclaimed in surprise.


    "Our young lady is the granddaughter of the big elder of the magic pupil clan. The name of our elder is firmly engraved on the Wanmo mountain. If you insult our elder sister, you insult our elder elder, big earthworm. You are looking for death!" Han Ningxiang likes to make trouble like this, and immediately lights a fire.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, I thought you were Terrans. Since you are the devil pupil clan, I can give you a discount!" The shopkeeper of Dilong nationality immediately put out a pair of flattering faces.


    "My subordinates are indeed Terrans. You are not wrong. I don''t need your so-called discount. Go and call out the strongest devil in your shop!" Xinghuan was particularly resolute and seemed unwilling to compromise."Xinghuan! Are you going to make a big fuss? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Since I plan to be a member of the Hui people, I naturally need to show my strength. After making a big fuss, everything is on the surface. Even if there are some changes in the Hui people, it''s not good to directly attack me!" The world of stars.


    "That''s true. Let''s make a big fuss." Lin Haoming did not stop it.


    "Don''t go too far. We, the Dilong people, serve the adults of the Lepidoptera." The manager of Dilong nationality was also angry when he saw the other party pressing, but his tone was obviously full of fear.


    "I don''t care who you depend on, but if you blackmail me, don''t blame me." Xinghuan cold way, not to give each other a chance.


    "I''m wrong. This shop belongs to the magic pupil clan. The magic pupil clan also has a share!" "The owner of the Dilong clan called, and also said why he would become so flustered after hearing that xinghuan was the demon pupil clan.


    "What''s going on?" Xinghuan heard this and calmed down.


    "The real owner of this shop is Marshal ge of scalelike clan, and the one who is directly in charge of it is his wife Jintong, who is the second wife of Marshal Ge, and she is also a member of the magic pupil clan!" The manager of the Dilong nationality explained.


    "Miss Jin Tong, do you know her?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well! Jin Tong was one of the two people who came with me in the virtual world. I didn''t expect that she even got married, and she was still the magic commander of the scale Jia clan. " Xinghuan was a little surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    Similar to xinghuan, she is taller and more mature. This is Lin Haoming''s understanding of Jin Tong after an hour.


    "Xinghuan, you are still alive. It really surprised me to hear this news." It is still in the room before the Dilong shopkeeper, but now the Dilong shopkeeper has been sent away and replaced by Jin Tong facing xinghuan.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you even married the demon Shuai of the scale Jia clan. Although our magic pupil clan is attached to the scale Jia clan, how can the elder and the clan leader pass through this intermarriage?" Xinghuan asked in disbelief.


    "So now I have been expelled from the evil pupil clan." Jin Tong said with a tone of indifference, as if this thing is like a housewife.


    "You''re out of the magic pupil clan. Why? Don''t tell me for what feelings, you are not such a person? " Xinghuan some excited question, obviously for her to leave the evil pupil clan, full of resentment.


    "Why did you disappear for thousands of years? And now? " Instead of answering, Jin Tong asked.


    "Oh! When I was on a mission, I was injured. I suspected that someone in the clan was plotting against me, so when the injury was beyond control, I secretly left the virtual world. " Xing Huan said.


    "Oh! You''ve been healing for thousands of years? " Jin Tong doesn''t believe in him.


    "I''ve hurt my soul and lost my memory for a time, but I didn''t recover until recently." Xinghuan explained.


    "Oh! What are these people? " Jin Tong asked with a smile.


    "The place where I recuperated was at the Terran boundary of Qianzhou, the eastern region. This is the disciple of Xie Ruolan, the great commander of Qianzhou people. She was ordered to come to the virtual world this time. Because I recovered, I came with her secretly." Xing Huan said straight.


    "Are you the disciple of that bloodthirsty demon commander Xie Ruolan?" Hearing this name, even if you see xinghuan has been lazy Jintong can''t help but look at Han Yaru again.


    "Yes, this is my uncle Lintian, and this is my uncle''s daughter!" Han Yaru admits.


    "I heard my husband mentioned that he met your master once. At that time, he was all the lower demon marshals, but he asked himself that he was not your master''s opponent. Now your master is a middle-level magic commander, and the Terran has finally become a big man. Once he is promoted to the upper level, Qianzhou people in the eastern region can also be regarded as the first branch of the Terran family, xinghuan. I didn''t expect that you are lucky enough to be able to Enough to get to know the bloodthirsty marshal and you. " Jin Tong is full of awe in Xie Ruolan''s words.


    As expected, in the demon world, strength is the most important thing. The reason why Terrans are not looked down upon is that they have too much overall strength. It is also different that there are really strong people.


    "Jintong, you haven''t answered. Why did you leave the evil pupil clan?" Xing Huan continues to ask.


    "I''m not as lucky as you. When we came to the virtual world, it was already used as a sacrifice. Bai Mu practiced that kind of skill. I just let myself live!" Jintong said with a bitter smile.


    "Nonsense, grandma loves me so much, how can I become a sacrifice? Jintong, don''t make excuses for your escape. If you really want to say, it can only be considered that I have become a loser in the competition. Now that I''m back, Baimu has not advanced, then he should give up his position!" Xinghuan was so murderous that he seemed to be excited.


    "Maybe, even if it was what I said, now maybe you have a chance." Jin Tong suddenly becomes indifferent again. Maybe she really thinks that she has nothing to do with herself, or she is escaping at all.


    "Are you really not going back?" Xing Huan asked.


    "As long as I am in the virtual world, I am the wife of Ge. If I can have a wife of the royal family of the magic pupil clan, he has a lot of face, and I have a very happy life. By the way, don''t you want the ghost flower?" It seems that Jin Tong doesn''t intend to entangle himself with this issue, and mentions again the real purpose of Lin Haoming''s coming here.


    "Of course The world of stars.


    "I just have two here, three Huijing is almost the price of two. Now the price of this thing has gone up, I won''t make your magic crystal!" Golden pupil road.


    "All right." Star Huan see her say so, also did not bargain with her, directly that took out before the magic crystal has carried on the transaction.


    Jintong is obviously prepared to take the two demonic flowers directly on his body, and at this time he directly takes them out for exchange.


    "After the transaction, I won''t stay. Although I''d like to talk to you, my husband has a party tonight, and I''m going to show up!" After the transaction is completed, Jin Tong gets up directly and then walks towards the door. When she gets to the door, she suddenly turns back and says, "the one who is stationed on the mountain is Ning Guang. Since I have lived here for a long time, the family has not let anyone related to Bai Mu come here. Ning Guang is your grandmother''s disciple, so she won''t embarrass you!"


    Finish this last sentence, Jin Tong also no longer nostalgia to walk down the floor, as if and star world also became a stranger.


    "Did you know that Jinhuan Tong was set up here Just after the man went out, Han Ningxiang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes! Please punish me Xinghuan admitted that the whole person seemed very lost, but fortunately, he still knew how to use voice transmission."Let''s go. This is a reward for your efforts over the years. But I don''t want to have another one. Otherwise, I won''t care how much you are attached to the evil pupil clan. You know I''m not a soft hearted person. I can leave without you!" Lin Haoming said coldly.


    "Yes Xinghuan once again agreed, but this time the voice was a little shaky, quietly followed Lin Haoming and others to go out.


    "Master, are you going to the mountains next?" Xinghuan in the shop after careful voice asked, voice with a little fear.


    "You''re not happy now. Go around the city and talk about it." Lin Haoming said faintly, but the light of his eyes swept across the far corner.


    "I understand, I''m..."


    "Don''t call me wrong, Yaru. From now on, you can call me martial uncle." Lin Haoming interrupted her words and ordered.


    "Yes, uncle!" Han Yaru immediately agreed.


    "Is there anything interesting in the city of demons?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If there is a fight between the high court and the people in the market, there will be no more than a fair fight with the people in the market Han Yaru explained.


    "Go over there and have a look, then go up the mountain!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I''m sorry, Lintian. I''ll adjust my mind, and I know my identity now!" Xinghuan saw Lin Haoming go directly, and immediately preached.


    "I hope you can remember what you said now. Since you became my man, you have not been a member of the magic pupil clan, unless I let you go back. Do you understand? There is no difference between you and that golden pupil! " Lin Haoming finally warned.


    "I see!" Xinghuan shivered, and finally responded, but the whole person did not have the look before.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to her, directly followed Han Yaru out of the square city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    After walking for half an hour, I finally arrived at the so-called arena.


    The arena is basically built around some circular platforms with shops and so-called casinos.


    Among them, the most central platform is very tall, which is more than a thousand feet long, and there are four smaller ones standing around. Then there are more than a dozen platforms with the size of only 100 feet. At the moment, there are several smaller platforms where people are fighting.


    "Gladiator is the favorite place for most demons. According to different accomplishments, you can take part in fights of different levels. If you can win all the time, some people who have no reputation or don''t receive the attention of their clansmen will also be looked upon by some big people, and they will focus on training, or their own body will be valued by the clan. The master once participated in the Shenxuan realm, and the result is that All of her opponents were killed by her, so they got the nickname of bloodthirsty devil general. After advanced to Taixu, they became the commander of bloodthirsty devil Han Yaru looked at the distant fight, deliberately explained.


    "Have you ever been there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, but I can''t compare with my master. I can''t kill all of them in the arena!" Han Yaru seems to be calm.


    "So you are a little monster. You didn''t see it before!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of that figure, that never willing to let himself yield to the woman.


    "Hello, Terrans, you''re in the way!" At this time, a bit of wild voice sounded in Lin Haoming''s ear.


    Lin Haoming looked back and saw that he was a few stone people magic generals.


    He didn''t want to make a fuss, so he just let go of some roads. But one of them, his eyes fell on Han Ningxiang and laughed and said, "blocking our way, I want to go this way. It''s not so easy to give this girl to us, and I''ll bypass you."


    "Do you want to die?" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "What. Do you dare to talk to us like that, do you want to die? " The stone people who ask for cold and fragrant cursing.


    "See over there? We can sign the contract of life and death!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "What, life and death?" When the stone people heard this, they were afraid.


    "No, get out of here!" Lin Haoming''s eyes show a trace of murder.


    "No one dares to kill you. It''s almost like killing an ant!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was furious.


    "Uncle, don''t let me come!" Han Yaru heard this, and immediately took the initiative to stand out.


    "No, I want to move my muscles and bones, and even if the demons are more rampant, do you think there will be such a way to find fault?" Lin Haoming preached.


    "Did Jin Tong arrange it?" Xing Huan responded and asked.


    "Jin Tong just left. How can we arrange someone to come so soon? I''m afraid that Pang Ning and Jiang Feng told us about Yaru. Since we left the shop, someone has been following us!" Lin Haoming voiced a warning.


    "There is no stone people among the races that have a strong relationship with us. Is there any mistake?" Han Yaru is a little worried and seems unwilling to admit it.


    "If not, I don''t know who''s going to be after us!" Lin Haoming was cold, but he was already heading for the nearest high platform.


    "Do you really want to fight life and death?" The monk in charge of the duel was a little surprised when he heard this. After all, his cultivation reached the peak of the Shenxuan realm, so he would not make such a choice.


    "Why, do you still need to ask why?" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Of course not, but both of them are upper level magic generals. Your life and death battle needs to be approved by the law enforcement elder here!" Said the man.


    "So much trouble!" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Fight for life and death, I''ll let it go!" At this time, a little girl with cicada wings on her back appeared here and agreed to come down.


    "Lord qieyas!" Seeing the woman who appeared, the demon immediately cried out in horror.


    Lin Haoming is also looking at this familiar demon girl, but she is surprised that she is here. However, I think she appears reasonable. After all, she led a group of demons to challenge. I''m afraid there is also a certain reason for the relationship between the people in charge here.


    "Since Lord qieyas has given orders, your fight will not be a problem." The demon clan followed the path of Chao Lin Haoming and the stone people.


    "It''s a rare battle of life and death, and it''s the top of the Magic general. Please arrange it to the central venue." Qiiesi direct command way, when talking, but in Lin Haoming''s face to see a few more eyes.


    "Dad, she won''t..."


    "Don''t be wordy. Be in awe of adults!" When Lin Haoming heard the voice of Han Ningxiang, he stopped her immediately to avoid being heard by her.


    Han Ningxiang naturally understood and stopped talking.


    It doesn''t take much time to sign the contract of life and death. In fact, under the order of qiielts, the other people are ready for the two people. Then the friars who are specially responsible for propaganda spread the news of the fight all over the arena, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.Near all the high platforms, a tower was built. The lower part of the tower was a place for signing contracts or gambling, while the upper level was for some demons to watch the war.


    The closer you are to the central tower, you need to pay a certain amount of demon kingdom to watch the battle. At the moment, in a box on the top floor of the tower, a girl who looks only 14 or 15 years old is looking at the center of the venue with her chin drawn. Behind her, there is another woman with a strong body, just like a man.


    Both of them didn''t hide their breath. The young girl was just the peak of the mysterious realm, while the strong woman had the accomplishments of returning to the virtual state in the middle stage. In the city of ten thousand demons, she was also a master. But at the moment, it was obvious that young girls were the main force, and Zhuang Fu was more like a servant.


    "Longmei, do you think the Terrans will win or the stonemen?" The girl looked at the two people who were walking on the high platform and asked listlessly.


    "Maybe it''s the Terran!" The strong woman gazed at the face of the Terran, and with a thoughtful look on her face, she replied.


    "Well? You are always judged by the strong race. You can guess the weak Terrans. It''s a little unexpected The girl seemed to be more energetic when she heard this answer.


    "That man reminds me of an opponent!" Zhuang Fu subconsciously touched her waist.


    "The bloodthirsty Marshal you''re talking about?" The girl was a little surprised. She looked at the people on the platform in the distance, and looked more carefully.


    "That person looks a little similar to her, and one of his companions, I feel the same breath as Xie Ruolan, should be practicing the same skills." Strong woman long Mei said deeply.


    "Long Mei, I remember that you had already returned to the virtual state? As a result, Xie Ruolan, who is still at the peak of Qingxu state, almost fell into her hands. " The girl said, her voice became excited.


    "Yes, miss, if you don''t have a mother to help you, don''t say you can get to a higher level. It''s hard to say whether you can keep the situation of returning to emptiness." Zhuang Fu admitted.


    "Then Longmei, if this guy is as good as the bloodthirsty demon commander, isn''t he my best companion?" Asked the girl expectantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    "If he really has the strength of a bloodthirsty demon commander, naturally there will be no problem, but after all, the Terrans are weak and small, so many people can produce a bloodthirsty demon commander, and it''s hard to have another one!" Long Mei said.


    "You are wrong. When we came here, we didn''t hear that in the previous war, a man named Lin Haoming came out of Tianjie people. No one dares to stand up on our side. It''s a pity that the man is the Tianjie clan. Otherwise, if our mother catches him, we will surely have a strong offspring." The girl''s words were filled with regret.


    "Miss, it costs a lot to breed offspring. Now miss''s cultivation has not reached the level of Taixu. Once you use the secret method to nurture offspring, you will probably lose your way to advancement." Zhuang Fu reminds way.


    "I''m just talking about it. Besides, as you said, I''m afraid that a human race may not produce a person like the blood thirsty demon commander." When the girl saw the strong woman nervous, she could only laugh it off.


    After propaganda for a long time, when the night had begun to fall and the surrounding was dotted with light, Lin Haoming stood on the ground, surrounded by shouting crowds, and there was no wave in his heart for such a scene.


    "Have you found that the Terran boy named Lintian looks like Xie Ruolan and is with Han Yaru! It''s a little disturbing. " Among the crowd, a man wrapped in a black robe preached to another giant Han, two feet tall.


    "It''s something like that. Do you think he has something to do with Xie Ruolan?" Ju Han asked.


    "Anyway, it''s not easy. At least your friend of the stone people was immediately seen through by him. Moreover, Han Yaru should have died, but now he has come back to life. It''s really unexpected that he started this life and death war. I''m afraid this person is not simple. Can you stone people''s friends? The competition has already started, but don''t kill it by three or two times. " Asked the man in black.


    "Unless he is also comparable to Xie Ruolan, my friend still has some abilities, otherwise he won''t agree..."


    Before Juhan finished his speech, his voice suddenly stopped. Just now, after the two patrols announced the beginning of the fight, Lintian came to the stone people in a flash, and directly wanted to compete with the stone people. Who thought that the stone people, who were strong in defense and powerful in the demon world, suddenly broke their arms after fighting with Lintian, With another blow from Lin Haoming, he smashed the stone people.


    This scene is not only him, others are also stunned.


    "How can a human race be so powerful?" Many people can''t help but exclaim.


    On the top floor of the tower, the girl also covered her mouth in horror and pointed to Lin Haoming, who was walking down the platform. She turned back and asked, "long Mei, am I wrong, or is that stone people really weak? How can they be so destroyed?"


    "Miss, it''s not that the stone clan is too weak, but that Terran is too strong. Even I, when I was at the top of the Shenxuan realm, could not kill that stone clan so easily. After all, that clan is famous for its rough skin and thick flesh. I''m afraid this person can really compare with that bloodthirsty demon commander, and maybe even stronger. How did the Terran become so powerful?" Long Mei couldn''t believe it.


    "You mean that man is comparable to a bloodthirsty devil. Isn''t that my best companion?" When the girl heard this, the whole person was in a good mood.


    "I think so." Longmei road.


    "I''ll try him myself, long Mei, to find out where he''s staying!" Some of the girl can''t wait to order up.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not know that because of an accident, he was caught by an accident.


    Now, he is still regretting some of his excessive performance. Although he really wants to make the people who are staring at him converge, he didn''t expect such an amazing effect.


    In fact, after killing the opponent, Lin Haoming wanted to understand that if the opponent is a stone people in the Taixu realm, he can''t do this, but the Shenxuan realm is limited by its own magic power, but the Dharma body is not weakened, and the strength and strength are still not weakened. Therefore, a fist fight is still equivalent to a single attack of Qingxu state.


    "Go to the devil pupil clan!" After getting off the platform, Lin Haoming said a word, and then the party immediately pushed aside the crowd and left here. No matter who came to greet him, Lin Haoming ignored it.


    "Lord qiyas, that Lintian, do you want to keep him?" The friar in charge of the contest saw Lin Haoming leave and immediately asked.


    "No, I don''t need to know about his origin." Chiyas gave an order, and then he left.


    "Have you recovered your composure?" Out of the arena for a distance, Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m all right now!" Xing Huan replied positively.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more, and then he went up the mountain.


    The residence of the evil pupil clan on Wanmo mountain is smaller than Lin Haoming imagined, but there are three small buildings which are not very tall. One of the middle is a little bigger and has five floors, and the remaining two are only three stories.


    There are two guards at the gate, and there is also a Ming and Xuan realm in their cultivation. However, they seem to be more like dressing up. They have been chatting with each other all the time while standing at the door. There is no general guard''s attitude at all."How many people are looking for?" Seeing a group of people coming towards this side, one of them just put away his lazy look and asked at the same time.


    "I''m looking for Ning Guang!" Xinghuan didn''t feel angry because the gatekeeper didn''t recognize himself. He said so directly.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Ning Guang. Please wait in the side hall. I''ll go to pass it on now." The inquirer made a gesture to let several people in. After all, the three in front of him were the top of the upper level magic generals, and they did not dare to underestimate them.


    After entering, before entering the so-called partial hall, a man ran out of the five story building in front of him, and as soon as he appeared from the door, he could not help but exclaimed, "miss xinghuan!"


    Xinghuan stopped and stopped at the same place. Looking at the old man with white hair who looked 60 or 70 years old, she was surprised and said, "is Ning Guang you? How did you get there? "


    "Nothing has been hurt once and lost some vitality!" Ning Guang looks at xinghuan, an old face is full of joy.


    "You know I''m back?" Xing Huan asked.


    "Jin Tong told me, I I didn''t think you were alive, all these years! " Ning light said, the voice has become a bit choked up.


    "I''m lucky too!" Jin Tong said here, subconsciously took a look at Lin Haoming.


    Ning Guang also noticed her eyes and looked at other people: "these are friends of Qianzhou people. Jin Tong tells me something about you. Please come in quickly." Ning light touched the tears that had been shed, and then showed a smile to greet several people.


    "What''s your plan for your coming back this time?" After entering the room, Ning Guang immediately asked, and his voice became a little dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    "Naturally I want to go back? What''s the situation in the clan today? Grandma, is she OK? " Xinghuan also asked about it.


    "The great elder is very good. He has broken through one level in his cultivation. He is already a middle-level magic commander at the upper level." Ning Guang said with a smile.


    "Really, that''s great. What about white eyes?" Xing Huan continues to ask.


    "Baimu has been shut down under wanzhang valley. If he hasn''t come out now, it should have been more than 2000 years!" Said Ning Guang.


    "Is it?" Hearing this news, xinghuan could not help but be quiet.


    "Did my grandmother say anything about that year?" Xing Huan asked.


    "This..." Although has entered the room, and removed other people, but see Lin Haoming and others follow, Ning light or hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter to them. Even if they avoid it, I''ll tell them later!" Xinghuan understood Ning Guang''s scruples and explained it directly.


    "I once questioned the elder in person because you didn''t come back. The elder told me very clearly that it was the trial of the three of you. Whoever can come back alive will have the opportunity to break through the void. The elder is also very sad about your departure. But this is for the sake of the magic pupil family. Our family is not strong at all, and we are in a poor land of resources, It takes a long time for a monk to attack the conditions of Taixu, which is also a choice that has to be made Ning light some heavy said these words.


    "Is it really competition?" Hearing this, xinghuan seemed to be relieved. Obviously, the words of Jintong''s abandoned son made her feel very heavy and depressed.


    "Ning Guang, you can arrange it for me. I want to go back immediately!" Xing Huan said.


    "Go back, now the price of the transmission array has gone up again. Directly to kanzhou, one person needs three transport crystals at a time. Now, when we go back and forth, many people come to wanmooshan first, and then come in through the transmission array of wanmooshan!" Coagulation channel.


    "You don''t need to worry about the devil kingdom. Just contact and arrange for me. I will rest here for a few days." The world of stars.


    "Good!" Hearing this, Ning Guang immediately agreed, but his eyes also looked at Lin Haoming and other people.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming and others were arranged to rest in several rooms, and xinghuan seemed to have words and Ning Guang to continue to say.


    Han Ningxiang naturally lives with Lin Haoming. After sending away the maid specially assigned to take care of, the little girl put out a light mask and asked, "Dad, you say things will be so smooth, we can directly transfer them to kanzhou in the eastern region?"


    "I don''t know, but after I exterminated the stone clan, more people followed me. As a result, more people paid attention to it. Those who really want to attack us are not easy to deal with." Lin Haoming said.


    "In fact, if we really leave by force, as long as we enter the transmission hall, when the time comes, no one can stop you!" Cold fragrant small mouth a way.


    Lin Haoming but in the heart a burst of bitter smile, oneself really can display the means, why wait.


    "Lord Lin, there is someone outside asking to see you!" At this time, suddenly outside came the voice of serving his maid.


    "Who wants to see my father?" he asked


    "I don''t know, but Lord Ning Guang said that he was a big man. He couldn''t afford to offend him. He asked Lord Lin to go out." Said the maid respectfully.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s heart is startled, is there a magic commander to, otherwise it can''t be so.


    When Lin Haoming came out, he saw a young girl standing in the hall outside the hall, who looked not much bigger than Han Ningxiang. In addition, there was a strong woman who was a head higher than herself. However, the strong woman did not cover up her accomplishments in the middle of returning to the void. Because of this, Ning Guang stood in front of them with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Haoming appear, Ning Guang immediately came up and said, "Lin Daoyou, this elder and this young lady want to find you something."


    "Are you looking for me?" Lin Haoming looked at the two men in surprise. He has already looked at the two men and confirmed that he had not seen them before. If he had a conflict with Ruolan, he would not send an expert in the middle of returning to the void to find himself. After all, the masters of those clans are definitely the core elders of the clan. What''s more, he can see at a glance that the other party is obviously dominated by the girl, which makes Lin Haoming more confused.


    "My miss saw you face-to-face before and killed the stone people, so I plan to compete with you. If you win, we can promise you a condition that is not beyond your ability. Of course, if you lose..."


    "Give me that little sister by your side!" The girl looks at the cold Ningxiang and suddenly starts to speak before the strong woman.


    "You are the second one to ask for me. The first one has been smashed by my father!" When Han Ningxiang heard this, she felt a little angry.


    "You call him father? You already have children When the girl heard the name of Han Ningxiang, she screamed.


    "Don''t be excited, miss. They are not related by blood." Zhuang Fu immediately passed on a voice to explain.


    I almost forgot my blood relationship! I''m scared to death. I thought it was a waste of time The girl clapped her chest and whispered.Lin Haoming watched them behave like this, but he felt more and more strange.


    "Lintian, what''s the matter?" At this time, other people seemed to be informed and ran out. They were surprised to see that there was a magic commander returning to the virtual state.


    "I don''t know, girl, I don''t have the heart to fight people of unknown origin!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "If you want to know my identity, there is absolutely no problem. However, as long as you can defeat me, otherwise, I have been here for nearly 20 years, and at least 23 people have died in my hands. They are also excellent among the demons!" The girl''s smile, with inexplicable murderous.


    "You, you are the princess of yuancha nationality!" Hearing this, Ning Guang seemed to think of a rumor in the city of ten thousand demons recently, and cried out in horror.


    "What''s going on?" Xing Huan asked.


    Ning Guang looked at the young girl and the strong woman. Seeing that they didn''t care, Ning Guang explained: "I''m just hearsay. I don''t know if it''s true. It''s said that a princess of yuancha nationality came here to challenge the experts of the same level. No matter the race, as long as the strength and reputation are outstanding, they will come to visit. In the first few years, almost every month People are seriously injured or fall in a duel. "


    "You are yuancha nationality!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he heard this. After all, Han Ningxiang was also a member of yuancha people from a certain angle. Although he got some cultivation methods of yuancha people from Wujiang, Wujiang was not yuancha after all. If he could get some instruction from yuancha, it would be good for Han Ningxiang. Of course, this premise must be strong enough to protect her, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible It is not easy to reveal Han Ning Xiang''s identity to yuancha people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    "Do you have any opinion on yuancha people?" Asked the girl in a condescending tone.


    "No, it''s just that you can agree to any conditions?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, the premise is that I can''t go against the principles of yuanchazu''s Daoism and peace!" The girl still slightly raised her neck and replied haughtily.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming thought and agreed.


    "Good, long Mei, go to set up the battle!" The girl ordered.


    Zhuang Fu didn''t answer, so she ran outside and set up an isolation array.


    The residence of the evil pupil clan is not very large. However, there is a space of hundreds of feet square around the three buildings, which is also specially used for people to practice and exchange. Although it is a little small, it is barely enough for the exchange. Long Mei was here. It took less than half a quarter of an hour to set up a set of ready-made array equipment and set up a set of magic array, so as to ensure that the fight inside will not affect other people.


    Lin Haoming and the girl walked into the light shield of the array at the same time. Looking at the girl, Lin Haoming directly asked, "what are the restrictions on this contest?"


    "The only limitation is that you can''t use that kind of temporary magic to stimulate your potential! What else do you have to do! Whether it''s magic treasure or domesticated Warcraft, since it''s yours, it''s part of your strength. " Said the girl.


    "Good! Let''s get started Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "You want me to do it first? Don''t you think you''re a little too conceited? " Seeing that Lin Haoming was not in a hurry, the girl felt uncomfortable and seemed to be looked down upon.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. Even though the other side was powerful, he was not in the state of Divine mystery, but in the realm of Taixu. No matter his accomplishments or insight, he was far superior to the other side.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming still didn''t care about it, the girl''s face sank, and then she pinched the formula. A layer of silver light appeared on her body, followed by a set of silver soft armor. The soft armor was very special. It looked as if it was attached to her skin. There was no thickness at all. She didn''t know what material it was made of.


    With the protection, the girl pinched the Dharma formula, and the light on her body twinkled. It seemed that her weak body was stronger. Then she pinched the Dharma formula for the second time. After seven times in a row, the girl was almost as tall as Lin Haoming. Although she was still a woman, it was obvious that she was strong.


    After finishing this, the girl''s body suddenly flashed and went straight to Lin Haoming. At the same time, her hands flashed with light. She even had two golden boxing sets, and then she burst out like this.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he was surprised. He absolutely believed that the other party was looking for himself after he had killed the stone people. But even so, she chose to fight hand to hand with this kind of method, which was unexpected.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming would not shrink back. Similarly, his wave was just a punch. Of course, he only gave seven points for fear of really hurting the other party. But after the seven part force went out, he fought with the opponent''s fist. He couldn''t control his body shape. He retreated several times and almost hit the mask.


    However, the girl did not give Lin Haoming a chance to breathe. When she saw Lin Haoming, she was light and light. Then she shot at him. Before Lin Haoming could stand still, she immediately put out her fists at the same time.


    This time Lin Haoming didn''t dare to be small. He directly used ten percent of his strength to swing his fists at the same time. This time, Lin Haoming just stepped on the ground and got a firm foothold. However, the girl flew upside down, and her body became unstable in the air.


    "You are the first one in the same rank who can surpass me in strength by seven and a half. It''s very good, very good. But I don''t know if you can beat the momentum. I don''t need to compare with others. As long as you can hold on to my eight gravity and don''t retreat a step, then this competition will be regarded as a failure!" Although the girl suffered a small loss, but her face was full of joy.


    "No more than the others?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "In the absence of the law of understanding, all kinds of changes are not enough. Under the absolute power, any means is just some tricks." The girl shook her head.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he really felt that there was some truth. The reason why the Terrans always suffered losses in the battle between the Terrans and the demons was that the Terrans were too surprised. Even though the Terrans had some advantages in magic weapons, the demons themselves were far more powerful than the disadvantages in these magic weapons. The most important reason why they were able to defeat all the demons in the same level before was that It''s because of their powerful Dharma body that they are among the best among the demons. In addition, their magic weapon advantages and fighting surprise make them have such a result.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also nodded: "OK, you come!"


    Although Lin Hao''s body power has been changed again, it has not been changed.


    Although it was claimed to exert 10% of the force before, it was under the condition of unstable body shape. Now, if you stand firmly, the strength you can exert is naturally stronger. With preparation, if you used to use 10% force, you can now produce 12% strength.Just as Lin Haoming was ready, the girl was also ready. The same figure flashed to Lin Haoming. At the same time, a golden fist waved to Lin Haoming.


    "Touch!" There was another dull sound. As Lin Haoming expected, under the condition that he could break out his strength completely under the existing conditions, he still stood still as before, while the girl stepped back dozens of steps, so that she could barely stand firm.


    When the girl stopped, she looked at Lin Haoming with a look of surprise instead of resentment. She exclaimed, "one more time, I''ll use nine gravity this time. As long as you don''t get hit by me, don''t promise you a condition. You can do anything you want me to do!"


    "Miss, no, eight gravity has a heavy load on your body. It can only be used several times at most. Even if only one blow from nine gravity, you can rest for several years!" When the strong woman heard this, she immediately sent a message to dissuade her.


    The girl did not care. At the moment, she was only excited. Although the strong woman urged her again and again, she still firmly said: "I don''t care. He is too strong, and I vaguely feel that strength is absolutely not the means of his real major. Facing him, I have a feeling that I can''t win at all. I must feel his strength better. This is my most ideal husband-in-law!"


    Seeing the young girl say so, the strong woman has no choice but to remain silent and let the young lady do it. After all, this matter is very important to her, and she is there anyway. Even if Lin Haoming is rebellious, can she still hurt her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    Lin Haoming saw something wrong at this time, and said faintly: "girl, I think you''ve already had some difficulty when you exert the so-called eight gravity. If the strength is to add several percent to the eight gravity basis, I''m afraid your body will not be able to bear it. I can tell you that I can catch it in front of me, so don''t try again!"


    "You care about me. You''re a gentle guy. But the more I do, the more I want. I''m going to use my means. You''re ready!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s dissuasion, the girl felt more and more excited.


    Lin Haoming saw that the other side was simply possessed by the devil. He had no way but to activate the solid skill in the magic method to enhance the body strength. Although the body of the demon did not change, the effect would be quite poor, but there was no way. In addition, he used the merit beads to release the Sha Jia and mobilize his whole body''s magic power.


    Lin Haoming finished all this, and the girl had also completed the excitation of nine gravity. At this time, her whole body was shining with gold, as if the gold of the boxing set spread all over her body, and turned into a golden meteor, and flew directly towards her.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming held his breath and looked at each other''s movements. Then he made a violent circle, and the same huge force burst out. However, when facing the opponent''s huge force, Lin Haoming only felt that his power was instantly dispersed, and then the remaining force of the other party was directly transmitted to himself along his fist. His fisting hands were numb, as if his bones were going to be broken ¡£


    Lin Haoming can be sure that if he is still in the mysterious realm, even if he inspires the body of the devil and fights with his strength, the bone of his arm will definitely be broken directly because of this blow.


    But now, after all, it''s too empty, so even if it doesn''t stimulate the body of the demon, it can still resist. The huge force that comes from it can be solved immediately with Sha Jia. At the same time, the body also retreats in accordance with the trend. Finally, it is directly installed on the light shield, which makes it barely stop.


    Lin Haoming was relieved when he stood still. However, he saw that the girl suddenly showed an excited smile towards him. Then the girl turned her eyes and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Fu was surprised. She immediately jumped in from outside the array. She helped the girl up and checked her body. She found that her body was not in a big way. More than that, she took out a small bottle and gave her a pill. After that, she put her hand on the girl''s abdomen to make the medicine. She said, "Lintian, you are very good. My miss is now I want to recuperate, and I will come to you after that, and I will certainly do what I promise you! "


    When the woman finished, the medicine was almost released. Then she picked up the girl and flew into the air. In the middle of the air, she grabbed down with one hand, and the array flags and plates under the cloth flew into her hands and disappeared in a flash.


    With the disappearance of the array, others saw that the original intact ground broke up in many places because of the loss of the function of the array. In some places, there were even large pits several feet deep.


    At this moment, they realized that the power of the several moves just now is still under the effect of the array. If there is no array, the residence of the evil pupil clan will not be protected. It is not the competition of the Shenxuan realm, and the battle of the Taixu realm is just like this.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Han Ningxiang ran over and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK!" Lin Haoming touched the head of the little girl and said in a soft voice.


    "How strong that woman is!" Han Ningxiang thought about the scene just now, and felt a little strange. After all, she was also a member of yuancha family, but she didn''t have such strange power.


    "Lin Daoyou is really powerful. After the princess of yuancha nationality came here, almost all of them had the name of the first person in the Taixu realm. It''s unbelievable that Daoyou could beat her before she arrived first." Ning Guang, as the master here, knows the most about things here. When facing Lin Haoming at the moment, the attitude of the whole person has changed.


    However, xinghuan and Han Yaru are not particularly surprised. After all, they have seen Lin Haoming sweep the same level friars of the demon clan.


    After the event was over, Lin Haoming immediately went back to take a rest, and what happened here soon spread out. However, Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. He didn''t even care about the promised benefits. He hoped to leave the virtual world earlier.


    Because Lin Haoming and xinghuan urged him, Ning Guang could only do his best to do the transmission. As a result, the good news soon came. After some negotiations, the friar in charge of the transmission array promised to arrange four people to be sent to kanzhou in the eastern region as soon as possible. However, although he promised to send four people, the price of ten people was charged for the transfer, because each transmission can be transmitted at most Send five people to the past. According to their rules, if you don''t pass the inspection and transmission, you have to pay for the extra five people. However, there are only four people, and five people can be sent away at the same time in a transmission. Then they must make up for it. Otherwise, they can only leave after someone is willing to leave with them. This is what they can''t wait for.


    For the other side of the situation, Lin Haoming and others did not pay attention to, directly agreed to come down, more magic crystal, this for Lin Haoming, also do not care.


    So after all the negotiations were completed, only one day later, Lin Haoming four people went directly to the transmission hall.


    The transmission Hall of Wanmo mountain is built on the hillside. It is a huge palace. There are dozens of palaces in the palace, each of which has a transmission array.A group of people follow Ning Guang together. As soon as they enter the hall, Lin Haoming feels locked by two powerful divine senses.


    Ning Guang carefully walked to the transmission Hall of a side hall, side hall here there are two people to guard, Ning light specially told each other after the intention, get permission, this can enter.


    Lin Haoming followed Ning Guang into the side hall. Sure enough, there were two demon generals sitting in the side hall. One of them was a Lepidoptera, and the other was strange in appearance. He even had long hair all over his body. He wrapped the whole person like a ball of fur, but his face was bald and had no hair.


    "The two elders, the people have arrived, this is according to the remuneration of the two elders, and the cost of transmission!" With a smile, Ning Guang handed a storage bag to the hairball like man.


    The man didn''t look at it either. He just scanned his mind and nodded: "there is no problem in terms of quantity. OK, you can come with me."


    At this time, the friar like a hairball stood up and directly led a group of people to a certain temple. The other friar of scallop clan did not move.


    A moment later, people were in the transmission array. When Lin Haoming walked into the transmission array, he also scanned the transmission array. It was indeed a large transmission array of super long distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    To drive such a transmission array, there are one crystal in each of the eight corners of the transmission array, and there is a transport crystal in the middle. In addition, there are dozens of annual crystals around the transmission array. In this way, the demon world will consume all of its energy in one transmission. The transmission array itself is a huge consumption.


    After all of them stood in their positions, the friar, who was like a ball of fur, pinched the formula, and the transmission array immediately showed white light.


    A moment later, the light flashed, and the man disappeared in the white light.


    After the man passed away, the friar in general said faintly, "well, the man has already sent him away. You can also go back!"


    "Yes, thank you very much." Ning Guang promised with a smile that he didn''t dare to disobey the other party''s meaning and left here immediately.


    Ning Guang just went out. The friar, like a hairball, immediately changed all the magic crystals on the transmission array, but not all of them. As soon as the light flashed, a giant man two feet high and a man wrapped in black robes appeared in front of him.


    "Your action is really fast, now in the past, the other party may not have left the transmission hall over there!" Said the friar, who was like a ball of wool.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. They don''t know us anyway!" Said the two.


    "It''s up to you. I only care about my reward!" Hairball friar light way.


    "This is what you want!" As soon as the black monk raised his hand, a storage bag flew into the other''s hand.


    Friar maoqiu grasped the storage bag in one hand. After sweeping his divine sense, he immediately nodded his head and said with a smile, "no problem. You can go in and the magic crystal will be changed immediately."


    The two men did not say anything, directly into the transmission array.


    The friar changed the magic crystal for a moment, and then he didn''t manage anything. He directly urged the formula, and the transmission array once again sparkled the white light of transmission.


    Seeing that they also disappeared in the transmission array, the hairball monk did not manage the transmission array this time, and planned to go out directly. But at this moment, the door suddenly flashed, and two figures appeared at the door.


    "Who are you?" Asked the friars, some strange to see them.


    "What did those two men mean?" Asked one of the two, a little pale, as if she were in great health.


    "What do you mean, if someone wants to send them away and give them enough money, don''t I send them away?" When a friar like a woolly ball saw a little girl questioning himself, his tone became a little displeased.


    "Although we came a step late, but as soon as a wave left, you left to transmit two lower level magic commanders. Hey, if you want to say that there is nothing fishy about it, who will believe it?" Another strong woman, at this time, also sneered, obviously did not believe his words.


    "Although your accomplishments are higher than mine, don''t be so bloody!" Hairball monk, light way.


    "I don''t care about you either. Set up the transmission array immediately and we''ll go there right away." The strong woman Longmei uses the mouth and airway as she is told.


    "It''s a formality. I need to know their identities, so as not to..."


    "Do you want to die?" When Zhuang Fu heard that he was still asking, she could not help but feel cold and threatened directly.


    "You..."


    Friar woolball just wanted to say something, the strong woman disappeared in a flash. When she reappeared, she had already come to him and grabbed him.


    Hairball friar immediately subconsciously reached out his hand to resist, but the opponent''s great force actually firmly caught him, making him unable to move for a time.


    Of course, the reason for this is that the friar of maoqiu didn''t expect that the other side would dare to do it here. You should know that the transmission Hall of wandemon mountain is absolutely forbidden to do anything. The other side has basically covered the rules set down, and even the friars in Taixu state will be dealt with.


    However, the more he was like this, the more frightened the monk felt. The only explanation was that he didn''t care about the rule at all. There were only two reasons why he didn''t care about the rule. The first reason was that he was so powerful that he could ignore the rule. Although these two men were at the peak of their mid-term reversion to emptiness, But even if the peak in the mid-term of Taixu state does not have this qualification, there is only one conclusion left. Their strength behind them is so strong that they can be ignored, and those who can have this qualification can only say that there must be a demon behind them.


    "Don''t do it. I''ll set up a teleport to send the two of you there at once." In the face of such a situation, the friar is very smart, and immediately softened.


    "No identification?" The strong woman asked coldly, her eyes full of sarcasm.


    "No, we have to guard the teleport array here. We can''t earn a little extra income!" What friar woolball said at this time was quite straightforward.


    Long Mei see him so, a let go of him, let him change the magic crystal on the transmission array, and so on after the change, with the girl into the inside.


    "Miss, you are now in a physical condition. This space transmission will cause a lot of load." Before the transmission, the strong woman looked at the girl worried and said.


    But the girl''s eyes showed a firm look: "it doesn''t matter, I can''t let him have an accident, this is my best goal."


    "Miss, if you really feel unwell, don''t push yourself!" Although Zhuang Fu knew that she could not stop it, she still reminded her.The girl just nodded. At this time, the friar had already started the transmission array, and in a moment, he sent the two people away.


    Seeing two people disappear in the white light, friar maoqiu said angrily: "damn things, let me look bad!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the scallop friar who was guarding here with him appeared behind him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, don''t complain any more. The other party is in a hurry to chase after others. This will not trouble us, otherwise..."


    "Why, do you know them?" The friar of wool ball listened, and immediately some surprised way.


    "In the last 20 or 30 years, don''t you know about the yuancha princess?" Asked the friar of the scale Jia.


    "Of course I''ve heard about it. Is that little girl the princess of yuancha nationality? No wonder she is so arrogant!" The friar of maoqiu suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Brother, you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. In view of the fact that we have been here for so many years, I might as well disclose a bit of news that I heard by accident. The mother of this daughter is indeed yuansha nationality, but do you know who her father is?" The scale Jia man asked with deep meaning.


    "Who is it?" Asked the friar.


    "This girl is born with divine power. Among the famous names on Wanmo mountain, who is born divine power?" The friar of the scaly Jia asked implicitly.


    "It''s him, isn''t our business this time..." Friar woolball immediately cried out in terror, and his face changed completely.


    "Ah! I didn''t expect to get involved with them. Otherwise, I would never do this business. However, the two guys who followed them would not be able to succeed. As long as there is nothing wrong with those evil pupil people, we will not be again! " The scale Jia friars can only be so comforted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    Lin Haoming''s four men came out of the transmission array, and their cultivation was suppressed to the Shenxuan realm. The transmission across the interface in such a long distance made him feel dizzy, not to mention other people.


    After regaining consciousness, Lin Haoming noticed that at the side of the transmission array was a man with gray hair and a face of only 17 or 18 years old. He sat cross legged and looked at this side with slightly narrowed eyes.


    The man saw four people come out, and only shenxuanjing cultivation, did not say anything, immediately closed his eyes and watched the four people leave.


    However, the four talents came out of the transmission hall, and then there was a flash of white light, and there was actually another person transmitting them.


    This time, there were two lower level magic marshals. They recovered from the transmission, looked around for a moment, and immediately asked, "this Taoist friend, where are the four people who were transmitted before?"


    "Already gone!" Although the white haired man felt a little strange, he still answered.


    Two people heard, also did not waste time, immediately went out.


    The white haired man was just wondering what was going on. Suddenly, not long after that, the transmission array flashed again. This time, two women with different looks appeared in the transmission array.


    It''s normal that the transmission array is not used once for several months. Today''s ordinary transmission is really surprising. What''s more, the Zhuang woman, who has obviously reached the middle stage of reversion, also asks, "where are the two groups of people in front of you?"


    Because the other party''s accomplishments were higher than his own, the white haired man did not conceal it. He immediately said, "they all went out. As for where to go, I can''t take care of it."


    Hearing this answer, Zhuang Fu didn''t ask much. She just turned her head to look at the girl beside her and asked in a soft voice, "how are you, miss?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Let''s go." The girl appears very strong, so after answering, she first step out of the transmission array.


    After the two disappeared, the white haired man took out a jade card and injected some magic power into it. After the jade card emitted a little light, he said a few words to the jade card.


    A moment later, a strict monk wrapped in black robes suddenly appeared in front of him and said respectfully to him, "Lord Liyao, what can I do for you?"


    "Just now, several people have been sent to me. I think it''s a little strange. Please follow up and have a look. Be careful not to be found out. The jade slips contain their information!" The white haired man took out a jade slip, stuck it on his forehead, entered some things and threw it to the black robed man.


    "Yes After the black robed man made the jade slips, he made a deep courtesy, and then disappeared again.


    "I thought the transmission hall would be in a big city, but I didn''t expect it would be on the top of such a lonely peak!" When Lin Haoming walked out of the transmission hall, looking at the surrounding mountains, he could not help feeling a little surprised.


    "Lintian, it is true that the transmission hall is in the city, but it is only limited to some big people who occupy the land of one state. We in kanzhou are the three tribes of Shui, scallop and some local races. So he decided to build the transmission hall in the intersection center of these three forces, and required each party to send a magic commander to guard it, It''s supposed to be from the aquarium. Most of the other two are nearby. " Xinghuan was most familiar with this place, and naturally explained it quickly.


    "Since it is the border area of the three sides, let''s go directly to the territory of the magic pupil clan." Lin Haoming didn''t stay any longer. He put out a flying boat and let his party sit on it.


    Although this flying boat is not a magic treasure, it can also be driven by the magic power. Others can see that it can be seized from the virtual realm Terran at most, and they will not care too much about it.


    Naturally, the three women would not object, and immediately boarded the boat.


    After xinghuan pointed out the direction, the party immediately fled and left.


    The demon world is very different from the heaven world. There is no systematic bureaucratic system in the demon world. For the demon world, there are only ethnic tribes.


    In the whole demon world, deficiencies can be roughly divided into four grades, the first and the most powerful one. There are only five races in total, namely the scallop, the Shui, the mu, the magic horn, and the small but powerful melong.


    These five clans either have a super powerful tribe, or have several tribes scattered in the four regions, and at least two or more demons exist, which can be said to have the status that other ethnic groups can not shake.


    In addition to the five major races, there are also cicada wings, winged people, stone people and so on. There are many powerful tribes in each state, and there is a demon king sitting in the town, but there is only one demon king. This kind of power belongs to the second class and plays an important role in the demon world.


    Then there are races without demons. Terrans are one of them. Some of these races are not enough because of their large number. Some of them have only one tribe, some are dependent on big forces, and some are relatively independent. However, although there is no demon king, at least there is magic commander in the race, and generally there are more than one.


    The last race is the weak race that even the magic commander is hard to come up with, or has only one, similar to the dragon race and butterfly race. These races still exist mainly because they have some ethnic talent, and rely on this talent to rely on some powerful races to continue their race.These four races are basically the biggest power level division between the demon races. Of course, within each level, there can also be more detailed division of levels. In addition to these four races, there is also a kind of seclusion race. They live in isolated places, or even on some islands. They seldom associate with other races, such as the yuancha. However, it is said that the yuancha people are actually very powerful, and there are demons in heaven. No one dares to provoke them.


    These are all what Lin Haoming learned from xinghuan and Han Yaru. For the magic Tong people, they are also in a lower position among the third grade races. If they were not attached to this scalelike tribe, they would have been watched by other races.


    As for the Terran, in fact, it is still at the top of the third race. However, because the friars in heaven are all human beings, they are discriminated against in the demon world. In addition, the Terrans themselves are scattered and not united. Although there are a lot of them, they are also bullied.


    Lin Haoming thought about this matter related to the demon world in his mind. Suddenly, his face was frozen and he said, "someone is coming!"


    "Is someone coming?" Others were surprised to hear this.


    "Two of them are very fast. They should be magic commander, and they are also from the direction of the transmission array. It seems that they are deliberately pursuing us." Lin Haoming was very sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    "Master, what shall we do?" When he saw that there were two hidden lights coming from the distance, Han Yaru was also worried.


    Of course, for them, they are just worried. They don''t know that Lin Haoming''s mana is limited. Otherwise, they will flee directly.


    Lin Haoming looks at Dun Guang and knows that he can''t run far even if he is in his own situation. There is no town or gathering place for other forces in millions of miles around the transmission array. After all, this is the junction of the three forces in kanzhou. If any force comes, it will cause others to be alert. Under such circumstances, it is really not good.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about whether he was going to temporarily unseal his opponent with thunder or other plans, he suddenly realized something and flashed a casual smile around the corner of his mouth. Then he stopped the boat and waited for them to come.


    When the two people approached here, they had already seen the human form in the escape light. When they showed their body shape, Han Yaru on one side also immediately whispered: "master, that is the giant people. Although I have not seen it, we do have some contradictions with the giant family. Maybe it is for us."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming understood their intention and said with a faint smile: "you two are aiming at Lin. if I''m not mistaken, you arranged for the stone people before. You should be planning to kill us. I said that Ningguang could do things so quickly. The people who want to be responsible for the transmission array have been bought by you. It seems to give me a gift We are here, in fact, we know the situation here, so we are going to come and kill us directly. "


    "You are very smart. To blame, you should not show so much power. There is already one sherolan in the Terran. We don''t want to see the second one. Moreover, you look like Xie Ruolan in three parts. I''m afraid you have a very close relationship with her." Giant people, did not cover up to admit down.


    However, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s a pity that Mantis catches cicada and yellow finches are behind. Although you have made up your mind to deal with me, you have not noticed that someone is coming behind you?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, two people''s faces changed greatly, because they also found this at the moment, and the other party even had some awareness before this. How can we not let two people be shocked.


    But before two people could think about the reason, a light appeared in the sky and seemed to be able to get here in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Kill them first The black robed man urged directly, and his hands had already stretched out from the black robe. A magic flame appeared on his hand, and as soon as he turned his hand, the magic flame turned into a cloud of fire and directly rushed to Lin Haoming and others.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he raised one hand, and suddenly a white flame rose and directly blocked him. The magic flame seemed to be fierce, but it was blocked by white flame and could not invade.


    "How could that be possible?" After seeing it, the black robed man exclaimed. After all, a monk in the Shenxuan realm let out a flame, which could resist the magic flame he had practiced for many years.


    However, at this time, the giant monk took a deep breath, and then he turned into a hundred Zhang giant. With one blow, he hit Lin Haoming with one blow, which was far above the nine gravity strike of yuancha princess.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to take such a strike, but he didn''t need to do it at the moment, because at this moment, the elusive light in the distance flashed behind the giant family, and a golden light flashed through the back of the giant clan and went to the back of the giant clan.


    The giant clan felt the threat from behind, so they could only turn around and fight against it. However, a surprising scene happened. Only the giant monk with amazing momentum actually competed with the golden light. After that, the whole person seemed to be hit by an unimaginable force and was knocked out at once.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also saw clearly that the strong woman was the one who made the move. After she had beaten the giant family, she quickly reached the top of the black robed man and grabbed him.


    The black robed man was also surprised. A magic fire erupted directly towards the fallen hand, but the big hand didn''t care about the flame, so he caught it.


    The black robed man suddenly turned into a flame, and then disappeared in the big hands. But a moment later, a man appeared in the distance who was formed from the condensation of magma. The black robe was broken and could not be covered.


    "Fire spirit clan!" Seeing this figure, Han Yaru immediately explained the origin of the other party. It seems that he came from fighting for the Qianzhou people.


    "Miss, these two men?"


    "Since they want to kill my Lintian, they want to live? Kill them The girl said coldly to the strong woman.


    After receiving the girl''s order, the strong woman pinched the magic formula, and her whole body was covered with a layer of silver soft armor, and her breath suddenly rose.


    "You are the silver dragon among the magic dragon clan, you are the Dragon beauty!" Seeing the change of the strong woman, the man in black recognized the other party at once, but the panic was more serious than before.


    "Now that you know it, go and die!" After that, the black man will disappear.


    The black robed man was also shocked. But when he didn''t expect that, long Mei didn''t kill him at all. Instead, he suddenly appeared in the front of your giant family. Then the light flashed, and the whole person pierced the giant family''s eyebrows. When he came out again, the giant monk actually fell down to the ground and was obviously killed."Ah Seeing that the other party really killed his companion, the fear in black Pao''s heart had reached the extreme. He knew that it was not easy to deal with Lin Haoming. Seeing the girl floating in the distance, he turned into a flame and swept directly towards the girl. Obviously, he intended to take the girl and threaten him.


    Lin Haoming could see that the girl''s face was pale and her body was obviously extremely fragile. However, she did not have the slightest fear in the face of the magic flame. With one hand, a dark stone tablet appeared in front of her. The magic fire suddenly hit the stone tablet and could not shake the stone tablet at all.


    "Black gold stele!" At this time, the black robed man looked at the black stone tablet and cried out in horror, as if he had seen some devil.


    "If you dare to attack the young lady, you will die!" The strong woman saw that this time she really rushed towards the man in black.


    The black robed man seemed to be still in a state of shock and did not come back to himself. When he responded, the strong woman had already come to him, and then he only heard him scream and disappeared from the world.


    In a short period of time, he even killed two demons in Qingxu state. Although they were only the early demons in Qingxu state, they just killed each other with one move. I''m afraid that the strength of Longmei is the best in the return to virtual realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    After long Mei, a strong woman, killed them and put away their storage bracelets, Lin Haoming bowed to the two men who had already returned to the girl and said, "thank you very much for your help. Otherwise, Lin really doesn''t know what the consequences will be!"


    "You don''t have to thank me. That''s what I should have done. Why did you leave without waiting for me?" The girl first smile, then seems to be bullied in general, poor looking at Lin Haoming.


    "Lin has important things to do, and the girl''s previous situation is obviously not able to recover in a short time, so she left!" Lin Haoming explained with a reason that was not perfect. In fact, he could see that the other party understood his own meaning. Now he just found a reason to be a step.


    Sure enough, the girl was not looking for one, but was very interested in asking, "what are you going to do?"


    "This is my good friend, xinghuan. She was originally the daughter of the royal family of the evil pupil clan. We will escort her back!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Demon Tong royal family, I said why you are in the devil pupil clan residence, so it is. Since we want to escort, let''s go together?" The girl said with a smile.


    "This Lin Haoming could see that the girl had no hostility to herself, otherwise she would not have asked the strong woman to help. Moreover, the other side obviously had a lot of future. If she was really a demon, it would be OK. But now she is not only an outsider, but also has physical problems. With such a person around her and her real purpose, it''s really hard to make a decision.


    In fact, for Lin Haoming, it is natural to ignore him, but the other party not only just saved himself, but also had such a big head. Obviously, pushing back will cause bad results. So after hesitation, he deliberately asked xinghuan, "what do you think of xinghuan?"


    "The magic pupil clan is just a small clan. Let''s go. Don''t treat the evil pupil family wantonly." The girl sees Lin Haoming unexpectedly still want to ask xinghuan, the psychology immediately some not willing direct murmur.


    "This is natural!" Xinghuan seems to know that the other side has a big head, even if Lin Haoming doesn''t want to offend him, and the other party is obviously determined to follow, and can only agree.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also said, "naturally, there is no problem with you. It''s just that we''re going to do business this time. Let''s forget the cultivation of the girl. Elder long Mei, it''s really a bit too eye-catching."


    "Ha ha, this is easy to do!" Zhuang Fu smiles and pinches the Dharma formula. Suddenly, her figure gradually becomes slim. Just for a moment, a beautiful woman with a head shorter than the original, protruding forward and backward, with a very enchanting figure, appears in front of the public, and her cultivation has become equivalent to that of Lin Haoming.


    "The changes of our predecessors will not be seen, will they? The pupil is very powerful Lin Haoming looks at each other, some surprised way.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Mr. Lin. this is also my body image. I just want to maintain the state of cultivation all the time." Longmei road.


    "I see!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly realized.


    "Hee hee, long Mei is the first beauty of the silver dragon clan." The girl saw several people surprised, also proud, at this time, she is really like her age now.


    "Since I want to go together, I can''t always call you girl. I don''t know her name?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "My family name is also Dragon..." The girl opened her mouth and said her surname. Then she suddenly changed it into a voice: "my name is long Yunyi. Most people call me miss long. My name is not to be told to anyone except those close to me. So don''t tell anyone else."


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear her voice on purpose. But then he saw her finish his name, his cheeks turned pale red. Looking at his eyes, there was a glimmer of spring in his eyes. Suddenly, Lin Haoming was surprised. Subconsciously, he felt that the trouble was coming.


    If he could feel the meaning of the Dragon Girl earlier, I''m afraid that he would not agree even if he risked offending the other party. But now, he has agreed, and if he wants to refuse again, he will really offend the other party. Even if he has no physical problems, his chances of winning under the fight will not be too high, after all, there is a gap in the middle level.


    There is no way, Lin Haoming can only peer, and then think about whether we can find a chance to disclose some things to the other party, in the case of not offending the other party, can let the other party retreat.


    On the next way, the Dragon beauty directly released a flying palace which was much bigger than Lin Haoming''s flying boat.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Lin Haoming saw two rows of maids standing in perfect order. However, when he looked at them carefully, he found that they were all made by puppets. However, each of them had the strength of the mysterious realm, and the leading one had reached the Taixu level.


    Lin Haoming has never seen such a powerful puppet. For a while, she keeps looking at it. However, long Yunyi is quite excited and says, "this is a gift that my father won by gambling with others. It was given to me when I was promoted to Shenxuan!"


    "Who is your father?" Han Ningxiang asked coldly at this time. It seems that she is not happy with long Yunyi.


    "It''s a secret. I think you''ll guess it after a long time, but it''s a secret now!" The girl said playfully, and did not because of the cold Ningxiang attitude what unhappy.Han Ningxiang pouts out her small mouth, and she doesn''t know what to think.


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s a bit too grandiose to fly around like this?" Lin Haoming said.


    "The flying palace itself has a hidden array. Unless the magic commander of Taixu realm and other levels makes special use of his divine sense to investigate, it can''t be found. There are not many strong people in the eastern region of kanzhou. Unless luck is bad, it won''t be found. Moreover, I will pay attention to my surroundings. If the other party can find us before me, then I can also find my hidden cultivation. It is unnecessary to cover up again." Long Mei explained this time.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more, so they took the flight palace directly and went to the place of the devil pupil clan.


    Just after the crowd fled away, a stone suddenly moved on the ground thousands of feet away, and finally turned into a black robed man, who was sent by the white haired man named Liyao. Looking at the palace that had disappeared, he couldn''t help but sigh: "the Dragon beauty of the silver dragon clan has heard that she has disappeared for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect to come out here Now, she also calls a woman in shenxuanjing as a young lady. I''m afraid the only one in the world can make Longmei submit willingly. Is that girl a disciple of that person or a close relative? "


    Thinking of this, the black robed man did not dare to hesitate, and immediately disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    The four regions of the demon kingdom are about the same size as the four prefectures of the celestial realm. Therefore, the size of the four regions and eight prefectures is similar to that of the four continents and eight prefectures. However, there are prefectures under the Tianjie County, cities under the government, counties under the city, and hundreds of small cities in one county, and the tribes under the demon Kingdom state.


    Some tribes are very powerful. One tribe occupies a state, while others are extremely weak. The gathering place is not even as good as a county in the sky. Therefore, under the large tribes, there will be a division similar to the Fucheng.


    The place where the magic pupil is located is close to the edge of the scale Jia people''s sphere of influence in kanzhou, because it depends on the scale Jia people, and the tribe is normal in this kind of place.


    After all, the magic Tong clan has two Taixu realms, so although the life is not easy, they can still survive in the demon world. According to the description of xinghuan, the magic Tong clan occupies an area which is roughly equivalent to the three cities in the heaven.


    Compared with the celestial realm, the whole demon Kingdom has less cultivation resources. Of course, this resource is relatively small, but actually it is not less than that of the celestial realm. The reason why Lin Haoming knows this is that the demons have much stronger reproductive capacity compared with the Terrans. Although the demons have a high level of cultivation and are like the Terrans, it is difficult to have offspring, but because their longevity is higher than that of the Terrans The average person''s clan length also makes them have more population.


    Because of the resources, the demons often have wars among tribes. Some end up by swallowing other tribes or occupying other tribal places and resources. Some end up fighting each other. When the number of tribes is reduced enough to maintain the clansmen, the war is over.


    Compared with the strict management of heaven, the demon world is more like a natural test ground for the survival of the fittest. Because of this, it makes more sense for the demons to be stronger than the Terrans. After all, the weak people have disappeared in the tribal war of the demons themselves, and the virtual world is also a paradise for the powerful to obtain resources.


    Take this palace to the place of the magic pupil, even if the flight speed is very fast, it will take several years.


    Lin Haoming was most worried that the girl long Yunyi would haunt him, but in addition to the first two or three days, the girl was finally closed up in a quiet room for obvious physical reasons.


    Lin Haoming was very happy to see this, and chose to close down. Of course, because he was in other places, Lin Haoming specially arranged several arrays. I believe that unless the Dragon beauty takes the initiative to touch the array, he will never be able to see what he has done.


    With such a guarantee, the first thing Lin Haoming wants to do is to refine the magic spirit flower into a miraculous elixir.


    Lin Haoming had studied the method of refining Wujiang qilingdan for a long time. Although he got two magic spirit flowers, he successfully refined the elixir only once. He was sure that there was no problem with the pill, and then he directly escaped into the Pearl of space.


    When Lin Haoming entered the Pearl of space, the whole person was stunned. The Pearl of space was filled with magic power, as if the environment had become a demon world.


    Lin Haoming was very surprised by the result, because many of the spiritual grasses he planted could not survive in this environment. So he flew to have a look at it immediately. After flying for a period of time, he even reached a place full of spirit after passing through some barrier like things. At the moment, looking at the Pearl of space, it turns out to be a place similar to the virtual world, but it is not so broad and has no obvious boundary belt, but it has the embryonic form of the virtual world.


    How could this happen?


    Lin Haoming felt more and more strange in his heart, but he also knew that he couldn''t think of it at all. Although he could think of some possibilities, he had no ability to prove it.


    In this case, Lin Haoming after thinking for a few days, can only give up, or do their own things well.


    Come to the sarcophagus again, the woman is still frozen by himself. Lin Haoming points to the ice. The ice dissolves quickly, but the beautiful woman still doesn''t wake up.


    Looking at the woman carefully, Lin Haoming can''t help shaking the woman''s face. Lin Haoming can''t help but feel some emotion. Why can the evil way refine such a beautiful close relative into a mysterious corpse? Why does this girl want to be refined into a refined corpse?


    Unable to think of it, it is impossible to find the answer. Lin Haoming simply does not want to think about her. She goes forward and breaks the woman''s mouth, and directly swallows the elixir.


    A Dharma formula hit the woman to help her to open the medicine, and the woman''s body was also covered with red, and the red halo became more and more serious, and finally the skin seemed to turn into blood red color, and then slowly began to fade, and gradually returned to the original appearance, while the woman seemed to be asleep.


    According to Wujiang, at this time it can be regarded as helping him to open his mind. When he recovers his consciousness again, the person who sees it at first sight will have a sense of intimacy.


    Lin Haoming also stayed beside the sarcophagus where the woman was, sitting still, waiting for her to wake up again.


    I don''t know how long later, the woman in the sarcophagus suddenly opened her eyes and sat up subconsciously, as if in meditation. But soon she became curious about the surrounding world and looked around, and soon her eyes fell on Lin Haoming.


    The woman blinked her eyes and looked at the sitting man for a long time. At last, she showed a baby''s innocent smile. Then she tried to climb out of the sarcophagus and fell in front of Lin Haoming''s knees. Then she even curled up, as if in this place, she felt very comfortable.In fact, Lin Haoming was aware of it at the moment when the woman woke up, but he didn''t do much because he didn''t know whether the woman was affected by the enlightenment pill. Until now, Lin Haoming knew that everything was OK.


    If Lin Haoyu does not know about her skin, it is not a problem for her to touch her face.


    "Like a fairy! Now that you have really opened your mind, you will be called Ru Xian in the future Thinking of this, Lin Haoming said to the woman in front of him.


    "Like a fairy!" Lin Haoming, like a professor''s own daughter, repeatedly called the name.


    "Like a fairy!" After saying it several times, the woman even moved her mouth and said the voice. Although there were doubts in her eyes, she obviously didn''t quite understand the meaning of the name. However, under the repeated instruction of Lin Haoming, she seemed to understand that this was her appellation. When she heard Lin Haoming call the name, she subconsciously showed a sweet smile.


    Looking at this sweet smile, Lin Haoming''s heart suddenly trembles. Although she has a daughter named Han Ningxiang, she is more of a responsibility. But at the moment, the girl seems to have really called out Lin Haoming''s heart as a father, and has made a decision in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    "Daddy, hug!"


    "Dad, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Dad, what is this?"


    "Dad, why do you sometimes leave Ruxian? Can''t Ruxian follow you all the time?"


    "Dad, Ruxian wants to be with you!"


    "Dad, why is this place just me and you?"


    "Dad, you don''t mean that children are all born by parents. Why don''t I have a mother, only a father? No one else? "


    The effect of the enlightenment pill is extraordinary. In a short period of time, such as the immortal, the intelligence has been almost as good as that of a teenager. His attitude and feeling towards Lin Haoming are also constantly changing.


    Every time Lin Haoming leaves, she always leaves a lot of jade slips for her to understand some truth. Once she enters the Pearl of space to accompany her, she will put everything down and be bored with her side. However, the questions raised by Lin Haoming are more and more difficult to answer.


    Three years later, Lin Haoming, in addition to accompanying him as an immortal, was refining the damaged eight gate heaven lock array.


    The damage of the eight gate sky lock array was extremely serious. Fortunately, Lin Haoming had some materials to repair, but it took three years to complete.


    It has been more than half a year since the last time he saw Ruxian. When Lin Haoming entered the Pearl of space again, he found that there was no Ruxian near the sarcophagus.


    This is not the first time that this has happened, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the corpses scattered around Ruxian have disappeared.


    As the owner of the Pearl of space, Lin Haoming can know the situation of the whole Pearl of space in an instant. At the next moment, he appeared in the small lake specially excavated for the growth of the ivy vine.


    At this time, the small lake has to say, staged a beautiful scene of spring, thousands of beautiful women, naked in the lake, seems to play very happy.


    But Lin Haoming soon discovered one of the immortals.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming saw her, Ruxian also found that Lin Haoming suddenly flew out of the water and came to Lin Haoming''s side. She seemed to have learned some shyness. Under the light, the glittering spray turned into a white long skirt, which made her more beautiful.


    "Dad, you''ve come to see me at last!" If the fairy directly into Lin Haoming''s arms, as if for a long time did not see the parents of the children in general, in Lin Haoming arms coquettish up.


    Lin Haoming gently stroked her hair and said in a soft voice, "if immortal, how is this going on?"


    "I feel bored by myself. Among the jade slips left by you, father, there is a kind of corpse control technique. I control them, but they are not like immortals..."


    As if the fairy seemed to want to show off his father''s child, he spoke with pride directly, but only half of the time, the voice suddenly stopped.


    "Ruxian, you..." Seeing her appearance, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but be moved. There was a burst of emotion in his heart, which even gave birth to some unbearable psychology.


    "Dad, am I dead?" At the moment, such as the immortal also looked to Lin Haoming, asked, eyes full of desire.


    Lin Haoming looked at her clear eyes and said, "Ruxian, your intelligence has been completely opened. I think you have understood a lot, and there should be many questions. What do you want to know, just say it, and I will answer you all!"


    "Dad, how did I die? Was it really your daughter before? That''s why you''ve kept my body until I''ve re opened my mind? " Ruxian asked.


    Ruxian asked a lot of questions in one breath, but during the inquiry, the original noisy situation disappeared completely. Some of the corpses were buried in the water, some of them were lying down on the coast, and everything around them became very quiet again. Only the two father and daughter looked at each other silently.


    Lin Haoming did not answer immediately. In fact, he did not expect that Ruxian would ask these questions, although he had planned to answer her.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming said: "before you were like an immortal, this body was not my daughter. It can even be said that it was refined by an enemy of mine."


    Hearing such a reply, Ruxian''s whole body was trembling, and suddenly became a little at a loss, as if to hear the most terrible news in the world.


    Lin Haoming knows that such an answer will have a great impact on Ruxian, who is not mature enough in his mind, although he has great wisdom. However, Lin Haoming knows that he can''t cheat. Otherwise, once the daughter understands the past, it will be even worse for him.


    Now he just kept Ruxian''s body tightly, and then solemnly said in her ear: "Ruxian, don''t be excited, because you are only three years old, and my daughter Ruxian is only three years old. In the past body, it is not you, and only you are my daughter. Even if you are not in this body in the future, you will still be my daughter. Can you understand the meaning of father?"


    "Dad, you mean I I... "


    Seeing her hesitation, Lin Haoming pressed her shoulders, stared at her eyes, and said seriously again: "the body can''t represent the soul, only the soul. Consciousness is the source. I opened your source of consciousness three years ago, so you can say that you are my child born three years ago, and you are my daughter!""Dad Hearing Lin Haoming''s affirmative words, Ruxian suddenly fell into Lin Haoming''s arms and began to cry, just like a wronged child, venting in his father''s arms and seeking a harbor.


    "Dad! The more I know about them, the more afraid I am of myself


    "Don''t be afraid, silly girl. You are now in a special space. Here, father is the creator God. You are my first creation. Naturally, you are also my daughter and the God of the world. You are still young and need to learn more. When you are going to come, dad will take you out of this space and feel outside. You are me My daughter, forever Lin Haoming holds Ruxian with true feelings and says these words. When he talks, his mind is full of the appearance of these years when he is with her, every smile and every appearance is so clear.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I won''t think about it!" It seems to feel Lin Haoming''s true feelings, such as the whole person relaxed down, lean on Lin Haoming''s arms, again feel the warmth of this embrace.


    Lin Haoming didn''t let go, but fell slowly. Finally, he sat on a rock on the Bank of the lake. At the moment, it was like three years ago, when Ruxian had just climbed out of the sarcophagus, everything was so peaceful and natural. Not only was he immortal, but also Lin Haoming was intoxicated with this feeling.


    Half a month later, Lin Haoming reluctantly left Ruxian and left more classics. When he left, he heard a voice in his mind: "the master does not use the secret method of control, but moves with the true feelings. The old slave really admires him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    "Uncle Lin, you are finally out of the pass!"


    Lin Haoming accompanied Ruxian for a long time. When he came out of the Pearl of space, he found a note floating in the quiet room. Then he realized that he was about to arrive at the place of the magic pupil. Two days ago, Han Yaru specially gave a voice to remind him.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to hide, and came out directly. As a result, he saw Han Yaru waiting for himself outside.


    "Your notes were sent two days ago. Now we have entered the territory occupied by the magic pupil clan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not yet. Now we are resting in a valley thousands of miles away from the magic pupil area. The others have left the flying palace. It''s only because you are still closed, martial uncle, that we haven''t put them away for the time being." Han Yaru said.


    "I see!" When Han Yaru spoke, Lin Haoming had also swept with divine sense. Indeed, there was no one else in the stone hall.


    When Lin Haoming walked out of the flying palace, he found that it was midnight outside, in the middle of the bright moon, and all his colleagues were sitting around in an open space in the valley. In the middle was a leg several feet long of an unknown type of Warcraft, which was roasted on the fire rack. Of course, the flame was released by long Mei, and long Yunyi kept barbecue It was sprinkled with some spices.


    "Lintian, you''re out. Come and have a taste of my barbecue!" As soon as long Yunyi saw Lin Haoming come out, she handed the spices to long Mei and came to Lin Haoming''s side.


    Lin Haoming didn''t react. She caught her hand and then she took her to the fire.


    Lin Haoming is a little frightened by the speed of the other party''s action. She is more curious about the origin of the woman. However, it is not convenient to inquire about it now. Moreover, she has no malice towards herself and doesn''t need to worry.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve delayed your schedule at the critical time of cultivation." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Since the last time, I have not used the strength of my body, but I haven''t been able to use the strength of my body for a long time, but I don''t feel that I have gained some strength since I worked hard last time." Long Yunyi happily pulls Lin Haoming to sit down again, but after sitting down, he doesn''t loosen his hand.


    "Miss long, my father already has a wife. You don''t feel ashamed to hold him like this!" Han Ningxiang can''t help seeing this scene.


    "It would be strange if there were no women to post Lintian''s character. The stronger he was, the more women he should have. I remember correctly. It seems that human race is not monogamous like some races." Long Yunyi said without caring.


    "Miss long, I do have a wife already!" Lin Haoming has been thinking about how to get rid of this girl these years. Since Han Ningxiang has made a head start, he also plans to cut off the other party''s mind. After all, the other party has a big head and doesn''t want to find trouble.


    "I don''t care. When you beat me, I have decided to be your wife. In fact, I went to the virtual world to choose my husband. If you can win me, you will be qualified!" Long Yunyi did not hesitate to say so.


    Lin Haoming knew that the problem was in the contest, but she didn''t expect that the competition was her choice of the so-called husband. No wonder she showed that strange look at that time. At the beginning, she thought she met an opponent and felt very excited! I knew that I would lose to her.


    "I said, Miss long, if someone can win you or even my father according to your opinion, you will go with him!" Han Ningxiang said impolitely.


    "Are you really so many masters in the world? Since I reached the peak of Shenxuan, I didn''t want to find someone who was a little more powerful. I went to the virtual world and knew that I met Lintian. My father said, "I''m more powerful than others in the Shenxuan realm. Lintian, you can beat me in strength. You''re a genius in heaven. In the future, I''ll reach or even surpass my father''s height." Long Yunyi said, not only holding Lin Haoming''s arm, the whole person leaned up.


    Lin Haoming wants to break free, but the strength of this woman is so strong that it can''t be pulled out with a simple hand, which makes Lin Haoming depressed.


    "Mr. Lin, this time I accompany the young lady to find a partner for her. As for the old wife of the young master, if you like it, you don''t need to abandon it. As long as you let the right wife out, my young lady is very kind-hearted and will be treated as a sister. Moreover, once combined with my young lady, you can be protected by us and become a demon world Strong people are not without opportunities. " At this time, long Mei suddenly began to persuade.


    "Why does Miss long have to choose her husband now? If I''m not wrong, Miss Long''s parents have a lot of talent, and they can make her a magic commander in Taixu Lin Haoming road.


    "This has something to do with Miss''s cultivation. You must find a man to break through before you can advance smoothly. Otherwise, there will be hidden dangers. As the beloved daughter of the master, Miss naturally needs to choose an ideal partner. Of course, Miss advocates strength. Naturally, it''s better to choose one whose strength is enough to match her!" Long Mei continues to explain."In this case, why don''t you find a monk in Taixu Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Because my father said that I was the first person in shenxuanjing. If anyone could win me, he would be the first one. Naturally, he would be the most ideal husband in law. In this case, I wanted to find out whether there was such a person. As a result, I really found it." Long Yunyi was so excited that she leaned on Lin Haoming''s arm.


    "My father is very strong, but you have to ask my father if he likes you Han Ningxiang watched her stick to Lin Haoming more and more closely, and became more angry. If she didn''t know that the other side had a big head and was now in the demon world, otherwise, she really wanted to use some means to teach each other.


    "Only the strong and the descendants of the strong are the strongest. Don''t forget that I am the yuancha people. There are secret methods for the yuancha people to give birth to the offspring. Maybe we can produce a supreme strong one who can completely command the demon world!" Long Yunyi said, unexpectedly the whole people are excited.


    "Miss long, I know what you mean, but I''m afraid it''s really hard for me to agree to it!" Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "Why?" Long Yunyi asked.


    "Two reasons, the first is my wife, the second is me?" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Your wife? It''s not Xie Ruolan, is it? If it''s her, I can''t deal with her unless it''s my father. " Long Yunyi said in a joking tone.


    Lin Haoming waited for her to finish, but she nodded with a smile: "you are really smart. You guessed it right. My wife is Ruolan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    "You''re lying, Xie Ruolan. How could he be with you?" After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, long Yunyi got angry and even loosened her arm, which she had been holding for a long time.


    "I believe him, miss!" At this time, long Mei unexpectedly said so.


    "Long Mei, how can you believe it?" Long Yunyi is very dissatisfied.


    "When he mentioned Xie Ruolan just now, he was very gentle and gave me an unforgettable love." Long Mei said silently.


    Lin Haoming heard this, and then looked at the beautiful woman, vaguely felt that the beautiful woman must also have a story of her own.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that long Yunyi would be furious, but unexpectedly, he hugged Lin Haoming next door again and said, "my eyes are really the best. Even that bloodthirsty demon commander has become your woman. You are really my ideal husband. But Xie Ruolan is a bit too strong. It''s a bit troublesome to fight for the right wife with her Some deceive the small with the big! "


    Lin Haoming originally thought that the other side would retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, the girl''s brain was a muscle, but she was more excited.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming had no choice but to sigh and say, "Miss long, I just said that there is another reason in me."


    "Why?" Long Yunyi asked.


    "What you are looking for is the mysterious realm, but I''m actually too empty. I didn''t intend to tell anyone, but I didn''t want to deceive the girl. After all, the girl''s head is too big, so I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for it!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "You are too empty, I didn''t realize it? How could that be possible? " This time, it was Longmei''s turn to question.


    Lin Haoming did not answer this time, but looked at long Yunyi and said in a soft voice, "can you let me go? I will prove it to you at once


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, long Yunyi finally let go.


    Lin Haoming began to pinch the Dharma formula with both hands, and used the skill of understanding and sealing. Of course, when using this technique, he also urged the beads of merit and virtue to clear his mind.


    "The peak of the early stage of Qingxu state, even half a foot has stepped into the realm of returning to emptiness. You really didn''t cheat me." Long Mei specially confirmed the words out, is obviously also telling long Yunyi.


    Lin Haoming soon re sealed himself, and then he said, "Miss long, you see, although I only had the peak of Shenxuan realm when my magic power was blocked, after all, the demon body was much stronger than the monks in Shenxuan realm after being baptized by advanced Taixu, so the battle between you and me is really nothing."


    "Mr. Lin''s words are a bit modest. He is not a pure friar. When the Huoling family used their magic flame to the young master, he let out a kind of cold flame at will and completely sealed the other party. You know, the fire spirit family''s magic flame is its strongest weapon. Although the cold flame was restrained against them, at that time, the young master was just a mysterious realm, so he could resist it so easily The magic flame that lives on the other side obviously doesn''t keep hands. The strength of Mr. Lin is not comparable to that of ordinary too empty state. " Long Mei said.


    "Long Daoyou look up to me Lin Haoming said modestly.


    Long Mei sneered and said, "if you look high, it can only be regarded as Mr. Lin. you are unlucky. Although you are unintentional, you have also cheated my miss. My miss has never been so fond of any opposite sex. Now you break her dream, how can I let you leave easily?"


    "Long Daoyou, I just don''t want to make a misunderstanding because of Miss long, so I can tell the truth. Daoyou won''t be so ruthless?" Lin Haoming faintly felt that there was a trace of murderous spirit on the Dragon beauty.


    "Longmei?" Long Yunyi seemed to feel it and called out.


    Long Mei sneered: "Miss, since this person is Xie Ruolan''s husband, Xie Ruolan cut me two sections at that time, and almost killed me. How can I let them go so easily?"


    "Cut two, you Are you the silver dragon more than 3000 years ago? " At this time, Han Yaru screamed in horror.


    "Yaru, what''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "For more than 3000 years, there was a crazy silver dragon in our territory. The silver dragon killed people and lost his sense. Because he had the early cultivation of returning to the virtual state, we could not deal with it. Finally, the master and the silver dragon fought for a night, and then cut off half of the silver dragon''s tail. At that time, I didn''t worship him But I know this thing clearly. Later, I heard from the master that the silver dragon should be the magic dragon family. Hehe, the famous silver dragon family was transformed by the famous Silver Dragon people, and some experts helped her. That''s why I didn''t kill her! " Han Yaru said everything.


    "You are Xie Ruolan''s disciple. There is nothing wrong with what you said. I was the silver dragon who had been cut off half a step by her. I asked Xie Ruolan to get a chop back. But I always wanted to do something in my dream!" Long Mei said, suddenly disappeared in a flash. When she reappeared, she had already reached the top of Lin Haoming''s head.


    When listening to Han Yaru, Lin Haoming had already reopened the seal. As soon as he saw Longmei appear on the top of his head, he immediately raised his hand. A triangular mirror appeared in his hand and looked into the air. Suddenly, a purple light gushed out and covered the falling dragon beauty.Long Mei instantly felt her whole body''s magic power coagulated, and she was even imprisoned. She was also greatly surprised. At the moment, Lin Haoming had already appeared around her and hit her with a fist.


    When long Mei saw Lin Haoming''s hand, she immediately put out a fist. With the help of Lin Haoming''s power, long Mei shot out many distances at once, avoiding the light that could hold back her magic power.


    Lin Haoming took advantage of this time to pinch the Dharma formula and instantly turned into the body of demons.


    "The devil Dharma, I said, how could you have such a strong demon body? You should have practiced the devil Dharma. Although the demons have been in decline for a long time, they are still the Lord of the demon world in name. If you practice this skill and kill you, no one will say anything." Long Mei looks at Lin Haoming with a sneer at her mouth. Then she pinches and turns into a strong woman again. At the same time, her body is covered with a layer of silver soft armor.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to so much. The time of unsealing needed to consume merits and virtues. He didn''t want to waste the merits and virtues. He directly raised his hand and sacrificed the magic flag.


    The small flag, which was originally only a palm, turned into a huge flag with a flash of light in his hand. When it was waved, the magic Qi gushed out in an instant. It wrapped itself up and rolled around.


    "A little bit of work!" After long Mei saw it, her eyes twinkled with silver light, and then she took the initiative to plunge into the evil Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    Long Mei, like a demon, immediately appeared in front of Lin Haoming. Without hesitation, she smashed her fists at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knew that longmeili was so powerful that he had already urged Sha Jia to meet each other with all his strength.


    After two people fight a move, Lin Haoming seems to be before long Mei, all of a sudden retreat did not fall into the evil spirit.


    Under the twinkle of Longmei''s eyes, she is not afraid of Lin Haoming''s hiding. When she moves, she catches up again and suddenly appears in front of Lin Haoming.


    This time, Lin Haoming still did not hide. Facing long Mei with a fist, Lin Haoming took the fist as claw and directly grasped it towards Longmei''s fist.


    Long Mei''s strength this time is even stronger than before by two points. Obviously, she feels that Lin Haoming''s arms are shaking. But to her surprise, although she is still close to breaking the other party''s arm, the other party still grabs his fist in such a situation, and the finger bones of his five fingers are automatically extended a few points, which is like a pair of fists clasped by iron tongs.


    At this time, a figure flashed in the slanting side, and a claw awn crossed behind him.


    Long Mei is also very rich in combat experience. When Lin Haoming''s strength is obviously weak, he still needs to buckle his fists. He knows that the opponent must have a backward move. As expected, there is no wrong guess. At the same time, a silver light flashed over and hit directly on the claw awn.


    At this time, Lin Haoming couldn''t control it. He could only take the lead to flash to a very far distance. Long Mei glanced at what he had sneaked at. He was a winged Terran, and he also had the practice of returning to the virtual realm.


    "It''s not easy for you to find a corpse. It''s not right for you to search for a corpse from the sky. It seems that you can''t make a man out of the sky." Long Mei is not in a hurry to pursue Lin Haoming, but praises him.


    "How do you know I made it?" Lin Haoming asked in a strange way.


    "The corpse of the flying demon is full of your breath. If you didn''t refine it, I''d be surprised. However, the old man of the winged Terran will find you a big trouble if he knows that he is refining by the middle-level demon commander in the virtual realm of the winged Terran!" Long Mei sneered.


    "In this case, then I can only let long Daoyou stay here!" Lin Haoming said, and immediately pinched the magic formula, and then the surrounding magic Qi rolled more and more fierce, and in the evil Qi, there was a little green light.


    "Devil, there are so many. You are the imitation of ten thousand magic banners, and in such a situation, I''m afraid you can be regarded as a treasure. What blocked my magic power just now should be the magic mirror? You Do you have the inheritance of the boundless devil Long Mei saw this scene, and suddenly guessed 7788.


    Lin Haoming naturally would not answer. As soon as the formula changed, a dozen ghosts in the Taixu realm immediately gave out a green light. Then the green light condensed and turned into a thick green light column toward the Dragon beauty.


    At this time, Longmei''s face also became very dignified. Under the shining light of her body, her silver soft armor suddenly attached to her body and became scales of her body. A pair of dragon horns grew on her head. However, it seems that others have cut a small piece of the left one, which is a little incomplete.


    As a half dragon, long Mei opened his mouth, and a cloud of silver light spurted out and turned into a cloud of silver lightning, which met the green light. Under the sound of the thunderbolt, the green light was suddenly scattered. However, at this time, Lin Haoming himself had arrived at Longmei, and the corpse of Feitian demon was killed from another direction.


    When long Mei saw the enemy on both sides, she immediately grasped both sides, and the two dragon claws emerged, catching Lin Haoming and Feitian demon corpse respectively.


    But at this time, a sudden bell rang. Long Mei felt that her head was dizzy. She did not catch Lin Haoming''s corpse. When she woke up, one person and one corpse were already in front of her.


    Long Mei was shocked. The claws of the flying demon corpse had reached her heart, and Lin Haoming had a short black sword in his hand, which was already in front of him.


    In addition to the evil Qi, Han Ningxiang and her three women are surrounded by long Yunyi, but long Yunyi doesn''t care about them.


    Han Ningxiang naturally understood why she didn''t care. After all, the yuancha people in Tongai were really besieged and integrated to display the real body of yuancha. All of a sudden, she could show the strength of Taixu state. Even if she didn''t, long Yunyi would not be afraid of the three people.


    It''s really because of this that Han Ningxiang didn''t do anything. Otherwise, she would have done it. Now she can only wait for the result of the fight between Lin Haoming and that Longmei.


    In this confrontation, suddenly the magic cloud over there suddenly burst out, followed by a silver dragon more than 100 Zhang long flying out of the cloud.


    "Long Mei!" After long Yunyi saw it, she called out in horror.


    The silver dragon just circled and fell to long Yunyi''s side and turned into a strong woman''s appearance. At the moment, there were three more deep scratches in her heart and a blood mark on her forehead. Although it was very thin, it was very deep. It seemed that half of the heavenly cover had been cut off.


    "What do you mean?" At this time, Lin Haoming''s voice from the magic cloud, as if to the Dragon beauty''s behavior is very strange.


    Long Mei at the moment toward the wound on the body gently touched her wound, the wound in the light shining quickly healed, and she said with a smile: "I just intend to test you just, there is no intention to fight with you, naturally will not continue.""Long Mei, did you suffer a loss?" Long Yunyi road.


    "Well, if the master didn''t give me the blood of the real dragon, I would have been dead. He is really a monster. His cultivation is a middle level. Miss, your vision is not wrong!" Long Mei is a little lucky at the moment.


    "Are you trying me out for her?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming took up his skills and became a monk in the mysterious realm and fell to the ground.


    "Of course, but to tell you the truth, if you are not my opponent, then you will be killed. You are Xie Ruolan''s husband. There is no burden to kill you. Although I was careless, and I was prepared for the means just now, after all, you almost killed me with a low self cultivation. You are indeed qualified to be the husband of the young lady." Long Mei explained.


    If half of Lin Haoming''s strength is not enough, he will feel that nature is not dead.


    Hearing such a reply, Lin Haoming also felt a little angry. Looking at the excited color in long Yunyi''s eyes, he said with a bitter smile: "Miss long, there is no relationship between you and me. Lin is a person with great feelings. Why should we do that?"


    "It doesn''t matter. My mother and my father didn''t have feelings at that time, but I have feelings with my father for a long time. I''m willing to accompany you too!" Long Yunyi seems to be possessed by a demon. In a flash, she goes to Lin Haoming again. Then, without saying anything, she grabs his arm and keeps it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    "Don''t be ashamed!" Han Ningxiang could not help but scold her.


    Long Yunyi did not care. Instead, she looked at her with a smile and said, "you are my future husband''s daughter, and I will be my daughter in the future. You can rest assured that I will not bully you."


    "How old are you? You dare to be my mother. My mother has only one!" Han Ningxiang saw that the other side unexpectedly said this, and immediately got angry.


    "Dragon Taoist friend, isn''t that too much for Miss long?" Lin Haoming has some helplessness.


    "Mr. Lin, please forgive me. Miss was born in yuancha nationality, and she has been living and practicing with her mistress. This time, she said," say it, as long as I can be with you, anything can be done! " After Lin Haoming finished, long Yunyi immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming is now feeling can not see through this little girl, at the same time to see a dragon beauty.


    Long Mei said with a smile, "I''ll do whatever you say, miss."


    "Second, you can''t reveal your identity without my permission." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "No problem! Along the way, we''ll dress up as Terrans. " Long Mei readily agreed.


    "Do not meddle in my affairs without my permission?" Lin Haoming followed.


    "I can''t do anything but fix you and miss. Let''s talk about the last one." Long Mei said again.


    "Last but not least, you are hostile to Ruolan. I really can''t rest assured, so I hope to plant a mana mark in your body!" Lin Haoming said.


    "No problem!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s request, long Mei agreed again.


    Hearing her promise, Lin Haoming was relieved. At least in this way, the other party wanted to attack her or do something else, and he could know. But the other party agreed, it was a sign that he had no intention of harming himself. After all, there was a big war before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    When Lin Haoming planted the mana mark, Lin Haoming finally relaxed completely, and the strange atmosphere surrounding the fire also relaxed a little.


    "Do you care if I am a man of Ruolan?" After Lin Haoming sat down again, he finally asked his doubts.


    "At the beginning, I fell into madness for other reasons, so I didn''t hate Xie Ruolan. If I had, I would have avenged her for so many years, but I always wanted to fight with her again. If this miss''s affairs were done well and I had the opportunity to advance, I really planned to have a competition with her!" Long Mei is quite sincere.


    After saying this, she suddenly fell into a deep thought. After a moment, she raised her head and asked, "you are so powerful. After fighting with you, I can understand why Xie Ruolan has such magic power? After all, the Terran has always been relatively weak. What is her strength now? How do you compare with her? "


    "It seems that Daoyou didn''t really give up, but you asked the wrong person. I know her secret, but I won''t tell anyone. As for her strength, we haven''t fought for a long time." Lin Haoming so replied, speaking at the same time, the whole person also fell into the mind.


    "Miss, it seems that your opponent is very strong this time. Xie Ruolan claimed that no one was allowed to enter, but Lintian was deeply attached to him." Seeing Lin Haoming react like this, long Mei transmits the sound.


    "Long Mei, I won''t admit defeat. My father didn''t and didn''t like to be pestered by his mother at that time. In the end, he wasn''t with his mother." Long Yunyi doesn''t care about this. It seems that as long as she gets along with Lin Haoming for a long time, it will be natural.


    Long Mei shakes her head, but some things are not easy for her to get into.


    After a rest in the middle of the night, after dawn, the party finally set out on the road again.


    In fact, the reason why she stops here is mainly because xinghuan intends to go back in good faith. After all, she is the granddaughter of the great elder, so there is no need to be evasive.


    As a result, a group of people changed to Lin Haoming''s boat and flew to the magic pupil nationality area.


    Two hours later, Lin Haoming and others hovered in the air. Xinghuan alone played several magic formulas in the air, which condensed into a strange rune, and finally turned into a light sphere, which was shrinking one by one regularly, emitting a faint light.


    Not long after that, more than a dozen dodging lights emerged from the distance, and quickly came to Lin Haoming''s side. Under his body shape, more than a dozen figures appeared, and everyone''s eyes fell on xinghuan.


    "I am the granddaughter of the great elder, xinghuan!" Xinghuan said at this time, and at the same time took out a jade card and threw it to the head of a shenxuanjing friar.


    The man took hold of the jade card, looked at it suspiciously, and then looked at other people. Sensing the accomplishments of these people, he could not help feeling nervous. But he kept calm and said, "miss xinghuan, please forgive me. I need to confirm my identity."


    Xinghuan smile, but comfort way: "you don''t need to be nervous, these are my friends, accompany me back together."


    Although the monk of the demon Tong clan was also a mysterious realm, he was only in the early stage of the enlightenment. Although he was comforted by the stars, he still felt a kind of pressure without words in the face of so many people''s eyes.


    In fact, he can''t be blamed. After all, although Lin Haoming and long Mei are both astringent, their own aura is extremely strong, and long Yunyi is always on the top of the world. Even Han Yaru is a princess of the same clan, much higher than the star world.


    Fortunately, the evil pupil people are still determined, so they invite them to the border station for a rest.


    The so-called border station is the place where the magic Tong people guard against the invasion of other races. The place where the army is stationed is only a few hundred miles away. This is why xinghuan knows the place, so it deliberately stops here and uses magic to summon the people.


    The station is very large. The three high mountains are transformed into a huge array of Dharma. Each peak is equipped with many means. Once other tribes invade, this is a fortress. If you want to enter the residence of the magic pupil family, the fortress must be pulled out, otherwise there will be danger of being attacked by the enemy.


    Because there was a light forbidden light mask, people hovered outside the array. However, before waiting for the monk to send out any news, the array immediately broke a gap on its own, and a monk in black armor flew out of it.


    "Ciguang!" Xinghuan saw the man and immediately called out his name.


    The man named ciguang also stopped in front of xinghuan. Instead of responding, he looked at xinghuan carefully. He seemed to confirm xinghuan''s identity. He even used some kind of pupil technique without any scruples, and his eyes were constantly shining with various lights.


    After a while, when his eyes returned to normal, he saluted to xinghuan respectfully and said, "it''s really miss xinghuan. I thought miss xinghuan had fallen. I didn''t expect to see you again. Just now, in order to confirm the identity of miss xinghuan, I was rude!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s also ciguang. You should be careful. It''s the same for me." Xinghuan is quite big.


    Seeing that xinghuan did not blame him, ciguang directly made a gesture of invitation and said, "Miss, pleaseSeeing him like this, people did not hesitate to follow him directly into the array.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, in a rather majestic city and a huge palace, a beautiful woman in her thirties and a middle-aged woman in her forties sit together facing each other.


    The middle-aged woman was holding a jade slip on her forehead and reading.


    After a moment, she put down the jade Jane in her hand and sighed slightly: "since this child is alive, why should she come back?"


    "She naturally wanted to get back what she had lost. I heard that this time, she was not only alone, but also surrounded by six people, each of whom was an upper level Magic general, and her strength was excellent." The beautiful woman explained naturally.


    But the middle-aged woman was silent. After a while, she said, "do you mean she has been controlled by others?"


    "It may not be controlled by others, it may also be used, or cooperated with them. After all, I would not be reconciled to it if I were changed to me!" The beautiful woman also laughed bitterly.


    "I''m sorry for the child!" The middle-aged woman said sadly.


    "This is for our family. The evil pupil clan has already weakened to this extent." Said the beautiful woman in a firm voice.


    The middle-aged woman did not say any more, followed by asked: "white eyes have not been out of the customs?"


    "No, it seems that you are going to let him out and carry on the unfinished business in that year." Asked the beautiful woman.


    The middle-aged woman''s face flashed with pain, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "it''s all for our family. Jin Tong''s affairs have made him feel weak, which leads to the failure of the impact. If Xing Huan comes back again, he will have no hope. On the contrary This is life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    "Hey, I said, little girl, you are a royal family of the magic pupil family. Since you came here, you seem to be very polite to you, but all the time you are watching us. The man named ciguang obviously wins and confirms your identity, but it is still so. You can see that your situation is not seconds."


    The speaker, of course, is long Mei. Only when she is indifferent to her own affairs and watching good plays, can she say such words.


    This is the day when the party arrived here for exactly one month. This month, as long Mei said, they became a group of people under surveillance.


    After all, the reason why she didn''t want to fly through the magic state for more than 20 years was that she didn''t want to fly to the place where Lin Haozhou was. After all, it would take her no more than three and a half years to get through the magic state. If she didn''t want to go there for another ten and a half years, it would be a waste of time Between.


    "Xinghuan, it''s been a month, and it really makes people feel confused." This time Lin Haoming also made a noise.


    "I think it''s my coming back that surprised my grandmother. I''d like to wait a little longer. Moreover, the use of the transmission array to Qianzhou must be approved by my grandmother and the patriarch." The world of stars.


    "So you are here to go to Qianzhou with the help of the magic Tong clan transmission array. I thought you were going to get the magic pupil clan secretly! If it''s just like this, if you want me to help you, you just need to show your identity. You don''t dare to disobey Longmei road.


    "Do I owe you a debt of affection?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You''re really smart. In fact, what''s wrong with Miss, or do you say you''re just Xie Ruolan''s man? You have no choice of your own! " Long Mei deliberately emphasizes the word "man".


    "Long Mei, don''t talk nonsense!" Without waiting for Lin Haoming to answer, long Yunyi also heard that the taste in the words was not right, and immediately scolded.


    Long Mei followed with a smile: "you see, miss how to protect you!"


    Lin Haoming to them so, directly shook his head, simply ignored.


    After waiting for more than half a month, when everyone''s patience was approaching the limit, they finally got the news that they were allowed to go to the main city of the magic pupil clan.


    Similar to the celestial realm, the demons can''t escape from the celestial realm because of their spatial relationship, except for some races with flying instinct.


    There are also things similar to Tianpeng''s flying car in the world of Warcraft. Because of the different shortcomings, the pulled Warcraft is also different. Of course, there are some more widely used. For example, the magic pupil family pulling the flying car is a kind of Warcraft called Griffin.


    This Griffin is used by many demons. Although it is slower than the rocs in the sky, it can pull a heavier flying car.


    A group of people take such a griffin flying car to the main city of the magic pupil clan, Shengtong city.


    This Griffin flying car is not only much slower than the previous flying palace, but also much slower than Lin Haoming''s boat. Besides, there are many escort flying cars around. In the magic pupil area, there are still so many escorts. You can imagine the real intention.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care at all about this. His real purpose is to use the transmission array. If the other party really has bad intentions, he doesn''t mind giving them some color to see.


    After flying for two months, I stopped several times in the middle. According to ciguang, the escort, stopping is to supply some materials and bring some people along with them.


    "This is the last stop, and then we will arrive at Shengtong city in one breath." Han Ningxiang, who went to understand the situation, went back to the car and said, seeing that long Yunyi had come to Lin Haoming''s side, she frowned and simply went to the other side of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is used to being jealous of two girls.


    Long Mei looked outside and said, "there are more flying cars. This is the fifth time. It is said that it is because there are guards who can go with you. But if the devil pupil clan is in such a mess, I''m afraid that the magic Tong clan will soon be exhausted. I said Lin Haoming, if there is something urgent to miss, don''t blame me for doing it! I''m not going to make the lady a little bit dangerous! "


    For her words, Lin Haoming naturally acquiesced.


    More than ten days later, a big city built on the mountain appeared in people''s sight.


    Compared with the city of Tianjie people, the city of the devil pupil clan is not large at all. If it is in area, it is only larger than the fortress of the virtual world Terran. It is much smaller than any county in the heaven, but this is the characteristics of the demon clan.


    The people of the demons, not like the Terrans, basically live in the city, but are scattered everywhere. There are many villages. Each village is basically the same blood, and some powerful villages will gradually develop into towns. Correspondingly, each independent tribe generally has its own Imperial City, and Shentong city is the royal city of the magic pupil clan.


    The biggest difference between the city of the world of Warcraft and the city of heaven is that the city of the demon world is very small. These cities have the function of fortress. Unlike heaven, they only need to deal with some fierce beasts.


    After all, the Imperial City symbolizes the prestige and existence of a clan, which can not be lost.Looking at the array that is maintained day and night, I think that there are giant arrays in some border areas and key points. These arrays consume a lot of magic crystals every day. To some extent, the instability of the demon world is also the reason why the demon world lacks resources. Many resources are not used for cultivation, but for the cultivation This kind of place.


    The war makes one side stronger, but it also consumes more resources. I''m afraid that''s why under the survival of the fittest in the demon world, individual strength is stronger than that of the heaven, but it still can''t open the door of the heaven. After all, the amount of resources is the decisive factor for the absolute real strength. This is also why there are so many experts in the demon world who go to the virtual world, while the heaven world just takes some The fundamental difference between high-level monks who commit crimes and some specially trained troops are placed in the virtual world.


    After obtaining permission, the fleet of Griffin flying cars finally flew into the city.


    Entering the city array, the speed of the flying car becomes very slow, which makes Lin Haoming and others see the holy pupil city more clearly.


    The whole city is centered on a huge palace complex in the middle and spreads around in circles. The buildings also rush to the middle and gradually decrease around. The area of the palace occupies one fifth of the whole city.


    The Griffin flying car landed directly on an open space in the palace complex.


    Without waiting for the car to stop steadily, the crowd heard the voice of a middle-aged woman''s expectation. "Xinghuan, you are back at last!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    "Grandma Xinghuan looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her, and called softly, and the whole person trembled slightly.


    "Go Lin Haoming saw xinghuan''s excitement and preached.


    "Grandma Star Huan heard this, can no longer control, into the middle-aged woman''s arms.


    "It''s a touching side, but the next step is to separate us from her." Long Mei said in a positive tone.


    Sure enough, not long after that, the middle-aged woman said with a smile: "I already know your identity from Ning Guang. I have arranged accommodation for you. I''ll have to rest for a while. Grandma xinghuan hasn''t seen you for so many years. Come with me."


    As the elder of the magic pupil clan, the middle-aged woman is also the elder of xinghuan, a monk returning to Xu state. Naturally, she doesn''t need to take Lin Haoming and others too seriously. It''s polite to say these words deliberately. After that, she hugs xinghuan and leaves directly.


    Xinghuan subconsciously looked back at Lin Haoming. Seeing that he didn''t have any expression, he was relieved to leave with his grandmother.


    "Gentlemen, please!" This is another woman who seems to be in her twenties. She smiles and makes a gesture to follow her.


    Lin Haoming and others did not care, followed the girl to a side hall.


    After coming in, the woman still said with a smile: "this is the place where our magic pupil family entertains distinguished guests. You can choose any room to live in. My name is Qianye. I''m Qianye. If you need anything, you can just tell me directly. You are now in the important place of the magic pupil clan. So you''d better not leave this temple. If you want to go out I will accompany you! "


    "If we were not accompanied by you, we would go out too?" Long Mei seems to ask this on purpose.


    "You''d better not, otherwise the guards of the demon Tong clan may regard you as the enemy. After all, you are here for the first time, so we should guard against it more or less." Chiba actually picked out the truth directly.


    "What an honest girl Long Mei smiles and goes directly to choose a room.


    "We want to see the elder, and talk to her about some things. Can you convey them to us?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this, but the elder has just met Miss xinghuan. It will take some time. When the elder calls on you, I will deliver it at the first time!" Chiba respectfully said.


    Listen to her say so, Lin Haoming knew that for a moment and a half to borrow the transmission array still can''t do, also no longer asked.


    As soon as the Chiba man left, the others went to choose their own rooms. After choosing, long Mei followed long Yunyi out.


    When long Yunyi saw Lin Haoming, she immediately came to him. Without any scruples, she grabbed Lin Haoming''s hand and said, "just now, we have been carefully guarded by the evil pupil people, which is far more than the general vigilance. There are at least 20 of them arranged at the top of the Shenxuan realm on the same level as me. In addition, the temple itself also has a forbidden array, which can be used once it is aroused We are trapped. Of course, I mean that without using certain means, Longmei also found some crystal stones. It is speculated that the magic pupil clan made them by themselves, and we can see our situation with the help of their secret arts. "


    "Aren''t you angry at being watched like this?" Lin Haoming looked at her excited face and asked in the same voice.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been watched like this. It''s so interesting!" Long Yunyi said with a smile, and put Ming took the matter to play.


    In fact, what she said is not wrong. For her, the magic pupil clan is just like playing.


    "Dad, Chiba ordered people to send some fruits. They taste good. Let''s go and eat them." At this time, Han Ningxiang ran over and grabbed the other side of Lin Haoming and walked outside.


    Long Yunyi naturally did not want to let go, so the three people went out together.


    This is the hall place in the side hall. There is a long table with several kinds of fruits on it. When Han Ningxiang arrived here, he was not polite and took one and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming touched her head with a smile and tasted it. It was really sweet.


    "The taste is OK, but the magic power is too little!" Long Yunyi also ate one. It seemed that she was not satisfied with the fruit. She turned her hand and turned out a black translucent, crystal like fruit.


    "Lintian, here you are Long Yunyi took the initiative to throw the fruit to Lin Haoming.


    "It''s cherries!" Looking at this crystal fruit, Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh. This kind of fruit even knows himself, an outsider of the demon world, and can imagine its reputation.


    For the monks of shenxuanjing and other levels, eating it directly can help break through the bottleneck, while for Taixu realm, it can solidify the magic power. However, long Yunyi takes out another one and eats it at will, which is worthy of being the daughter of the Silver Dragon King.


    At this moment, in a temple not far away, the thousand leaves of the fruit were taken before. At the moment, they stood respectfully in front of a beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman is looking at a crystal in front of her, some unexpected toward the other side, an old man with gray beard and hair asked: "bone temperature, that girl will not take out the black crystal fruit?""It should not be. The black crystal fruit is so precious that even if the other party is a disciple of the bloodthirsty devil commander, he can not satisfy his appetite like this. It should be some kind of similar fruit." The gray haired old man denied.


    "What you said is reasonable. I was a little surprised and confused by the news from Ningguang." The beautiful woman said to herself.


    "Clan chief, xinghuan''s coming this time is obviously supported by the Qianzhou people. In this way, what we originally planned is not easy to do. That bloodthirsty demon commander is not the one to be provoked." Bone temperature warns.


    "I understand this, otherwise the elder will not go to see xinghuan, but I don''t know what the girl is coming for." The beautiful woman frowned.


    "In fact, I have a plan, which can solve the threat of xinghuan!" Said Gwen.


    "Oh! Tell me about it The beautiful woman asked in surprise.


    "Lord Huang Gu of the scalelike clan is not here with us now. The elder and the patriarch all intend to win him over, and he seems to want our support. Why not learn from Jin Tong?" Warm bone.


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman subconsciously said: "you mean to marry. She is a royal family. How can she marry a foreign family, even if it is..."


    "Patriarch, I mean, the same as Jin Tong!" Gu Wen did not wait for the beautiful woman to finish, and then he rushed to remind him again.


    "You mean to get rid of her people?" The beautiful woman pondered.


    Gu Wen took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "the elder is still very fond of this granddaughter. If it is not for our family, she will never give up. Although she is not a member of the clan, it still plays a role. This should be the best choice. The most important thing is that after she becomes the middleman, there is no reason for what the Terran side wants to do!"


    "It''s so much to do with one stone!" The beautiful woman listened, her eyes also showed a strange look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    "It is true that your spirit has been damaged and has not recovered completely. This bottle of pills is good for the recovery of the original God. Take it!"


    The elder of the magic pupil clan took his granddaughter to his residence and immediately inquired about her experiences over the years.


    Xinghuan naturally told Lin Haoming what she had told her. However, her grandmother would not fully believe that the demon world is so big that various means emerge in endlessly. This time xinghuan came with some important figures of Qianzhou people. Naturally, she should be more careful, so she proposed to help her check yuan Shen.


    At the beginning, xinghuan split the yuan God in order to survive. That part of the yuan God was always in the hands of Lin Haoming. It was not so easy to completely restore nature. Lin Haoming also knew that the other party would definitely inspect xinghuan, so this became a proof for her to prove herself.


    Of course, this kind of evidence is nothing. At most, it can only make the other party less suspicious.


    At this time, xinghuan results the pill that grandma sends, psychology is a burst of excitement.


    The elder looked at his granddaughter and felt soft. He stroked xinghuan''s head and said in a soft voice: "son, don''t blame your grandmother for being hard hearted. This is the test for you. The winner is Bai Mu. You should know that grandma is not only your grandmother, but also the elder of the magic pupil clan. She must be responsible for the whole magic pupil clan!"


    "Granny, I understand that I don''t blame my grandmother. I didn''t mean to rob her this time, but I still want to fight with Baimu again." The world of stars.


    "Why do you suffer?" The elder sighed.


    "Grandma, I''m just not reconciled. You can rest assured that I won''t ask for anything!" Xinghuan said seriously.


    "Don''t you ask for anything?" In his heart, the elder looked at his granddaughter.


    "Elder elder, please come over. It''s about Lord Huang Gu!" Just then, the voice of the attendants came from outside.


    "I see! I''ll be right there. " The elder calmly agreed, and then looked at xinghuan and said in a soft voice, "xinghuan, you''ll stay here today. Grandma still wants to talk to you at night."


    "Good!" Xinghuan agreed without hesitation.


    "Lintian, what would the people of the magic pupil clan say now? They saw us like this?" It seems that she enjoys being watched by outsiders for the first time. Long Yunyi is very excited and asks again after dinner.


    "It''s not going to be a good thing." The voice of the cold fragrance.


    "I don''t know how xinghuan is over there?" Han Yaru some worry, xinghuan and her experience is very similar, so she more a sympathy.


    "Of course, she told her grandmother what she had in mind." It''s natural to have a cold fragrance.


    "It''s not necessarily true. I feel that there are not only two Taixu places nearby, but four." Long Mei preached.


    "Four, is that right?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "Of course, there is no mistake, and the other two are the scallop clan. The scallop clan and our demon dragon clan have never dealt with each other. I can smell their smell even though they are far away." Long Mei disdains the way.


    "How can there be two scallop magic marshals?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it happened that they were discussing something important. As long as you didn''t really intend to make trouble here, they shouldn''t care about us!" Long Mei doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Miss, let''s go out for a walk tomorrow. How about Lintian?" Long Mei asked.


    Lin Haoming really wants to go out. After all, there are some specialties in every counter. When he flew here, he saw a large square city in mid air. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss it.


    Because he didn''t want to cause trouble for the time being, Lin Haoming put forward this request when Qianye came the next day.


    Chiba agreed. Obviously, he had been prepared for all the demands.


    As he walked out of the palace, Lin Haoming asked about xinghuan. Chiba just told everyone that xinghuan was with the elder. After all, his grandparents and grandchildren had not seen each other for a long time.


    Fang City is not far away from the palace, and soon arrived here.


    Although it is the place of the magic Tong people, in fact, it is not only the magic Tong people here in Fangshi. The scaly beetles occupy a large area in the center of the square and set up a large shop. In addition, there are more than a dozen other ethnic shops scattered around.


    From Qian Ye''s introduction, Lin Haoming knows that although the demon Tong clan is attached to the power of the scallop tribe, its relationship with other local races is not bad. Therefore, more than a dozen ethnic groups have obtained the right to set up shops here. Of course, the most important thing is of course the scale Jia people, and the scale Jia people have always had a magic commander in the Taixu state.


    Chiba said that there was a magic commander, but long Mei found two yesterday. Obviously, there were other demon generals of the scallop tribe who arrived here. It seems that there is something to discuss.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know much about the demons, especially because the demons are gathered by ethnic tribes, so there is a big gap between them. Although he killed many demons himself, he also got a lot of books and materials about the demons from their storage bags, but he still knew very little about them.In the city, there are many things that make Lin Haoming curious. Fortunately, he came here as a human race. Even if he asked some questions, Chiba would not doubt anything.


    Fang City is not small, there are many things, but most of the things that can attract Lin Haoming are just because they have not seen curiosity, and there is no one that can move him.


    Since the largest shop belongs to the scallop clan, Lin Haoming will not miss it. Along the way, Lin Haoming also finds that the price of things here is much cheaper than that in the virtual world. Although it is not as exaggerated as the gap with the heaven, there is also a several times gap. Obviously, these are included in the travel expenses between the virtual world and the virtual world.


    When Lin Haoming and his party are wandering around the city, xinghuan is facing his grandmother and the patriarch. The old man named Gu Wen is also sitting on the side.


    Gu Wen has a good position in the magic pupil clan, but few people know that he exists. Even xinghuan is not clear about his identity. However, his grandmother and clan leader trust him very much, and he can even be said to be the hidden think tank of the magic Tong clan.


    When she heard that the patriarch wanted to see herself, xinghuan''s first reaction was that she took advantage of this opportunity to put forward Lin Haoming''s request. However, Gu Wen did not know why. She always felt that she was not very good, although she did not have any contradiction with him.


    "Xinghuan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your mana is much more refined than that of those years. It seems that you haven''t been lazy these years. You are still preparing for the impact of Taixu. Listen to the elder, you still want to fight Bai Mu once again!" As soon as the patriarch opened his mouth, he did not intend to detour and put the topic on xinghuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    Xing Huan naturally understood that the elder''s words were intentional, but she was not afraid of anything. She directly said with a smile: "don''t worry, my Lord. No matter the outcome, I won''t ask for the resources of the clan to shock myself too much!"


    Hearing xinghuan''s answer, not only the clan leader, but also the great elder, who is the grandmother of xinghuan, was greatly surprised. After all, if there were no resources in the clan, how could she advance to such a level? It would be unrealistic to rely on the Terran. Who would give the resources to a foreigner? After all, although Qianzhou people are famous, they are all built on that bloodthirsty demon commander, regardless of her own strength Is not strong in itself.


    "Xinghuan, are you going to stay in the clan next?" Although the patriarch is also related to xinghuan, she is not close, so she asked more directly.


    "I''m not going to stay!" Xing Huan said straight.


    "Oh! Are you going to join the Terran? " The patriarch asked directly without any taboo.


    "Xinghuan is a member of the evil pupil clan. How can she join the Terran? It''s just xinghuan''s decision to find her own chance." Xing Huan said.


    "What do you mean by your Terran friends coming here this time?" Because something was beyond their expectation, the patriarch did not speculate and asked directly.


    "In fact, I''m going to tell you about this. In fact, the biggest purpose of this meeting is to expect the clan leader and grandmother to allow us to use their own transmission array to send us to Qianzhou." Xinghuan finally said his task.


    "I didn''t make a mistake when I sent you to Qianzhou. You came out of the virtual world. The virtual world teleportation array can transmit Qianzhou directly. Why do you want to go to kanzhou first and then to Qianzhou?" The patriarch asked.


    "This is because there are several big enemies of Qianzhou people who are dealing with my friend. In order to avoid being ambushed and fall into the trap of the other party, they took this road." Xing Huan said.


    "So you''re taking refuge for your friends!" At the same time, he also thought about the credible elements in xinghuan dialect.


    Xinghuan said frankly: "yes, they have great help to me. Xinghuan naturally can''t help but repay. As long as you agree, we''ll go right away!"


    Seeing that xinghuan''s words were so firm, the elder and the patriarch nodded to each other and felt that what she said was not wrong.


    But because of the deviation, it is difficult for the two people.


    "Miss xinghuan, I don''t know that you don''t think you are the devil pupil clan?" At this moment, Gu Wen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Of course it is Xinghuan admits that she is uncomfortable.


    "Since you think you are a member of the demon Tong clan, are you willing to make some sacrifice for the sake of the demon Tong clan? Of course, it may also be an opportunity for you personally. Maybe you can advance in this way Gu Wen said with a smile, but the smile was really ugly.


    "I don''t know what StarWorld needs to do?" Xing Huan asked cautiously.


    "Xinghuan, you should know that the current situation of our demon pupil clan has always relied on me and your grandmother. Life is not easy. After all, our territory is relatively poor. If we don''t have the protection of the scallop tribe, I''m afraid the consequences will not be good. Recently, Lord Huang Gu of the scallop clan is a guest here. His accomplishments are similar to your grandmother''s, They also have a lot of power, which can be said to be the real power figures of the scale Jia nationality. If we can make friends with them, it will be a good thing for our family! " Said the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, what do you mean by this? Does he need us to send some people from the demon Tong clan as the first one to drive him?" Xinghuan thought of this possibility, but if so, he can''t be with his master. He doesn''t want to think about such a thing, and can''t agree at all.


    After xinghuan''s words were asked, the patriarch didn''t say anything more. Instead, his grandmother came over and touched her head kindly. He sighed: "I intend to let a royal woman marry him. Huang Gu means that the position of the first lady is impossible. After all, his wife is also a friar of the scallop clan in the Taixu realm, but the position of the second lady can be ensured ¡£¡±


    "I won''t promise! When do we need to rely on this means to survive? This is going to cut off our inheritance. " After hearing this, xinghuan immediately refused.


    In the face of Xing Huan''s question, not only the grandmother, who is a great elder, but also the patriarch shows an ugly look.


    "At that time, we will expel you from the evil pupil clan on the surface. In fact, we will give you a resource in secret, which is enough for you to make an impact on Taixu. Miss xinghuan, please think about it carefully. This opportunity is once in a blue moon." Gu Wen said silently.


    "I won''t promise it, and I can''t promise it. Grandma, I said that I won''t stay in the magic pupil clan. You don''t have to worry about me. I want to go back to my friend." After finishing these words, xinghuan stood up directly. There was a kind of unspeakable loss in her heart.


    "Xinghuan, you let me down!" At this time, as the elder''s grandmother also sighed.


    "What do you mean, grandma?" Xing Huan asked.


    She looked at her granddaughter and sighed: "tell me the purpose of your so-called friend here. For the sake of you being my granddaughter, as long as you confess, the conditions just now still count. This is the greatest forgiveness for the Betrayer. After all, you have been controlled by others. Your spirit should not be hurt, but split, and then refined into the yuan Shen card?"Hearing this, xinghuan was shocked. He wanted to explain what he wanted to say, but his mouth moved a few times, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "When I checked you yesterday, I found that there was something strange. If it was ordinary people, it might not be found out. But grandma, I secretly practiced a method of separation of the body and soul. I need to split the spirit and soul. So I know more about the separation of the spirit and the spirit than the ordinary people. What are the intentions of those family members The elder said finally, the voice suddenly became very cold.


    For the first time, xinghuan saw such a kind grandmother and showed such a face to herself. This is the real elder of the magic pupil clan, not her xinghuan''s grandmother.


    "Grandma, what I said is true. We didn''t want to have any adverse effects on the evil pupil clan. We just wanted to borrow from others." Xinghuan sincerely said, although she has been very clear, her grandmother has no longer regarded himself as a granddaughter, but as a traitor.


    "Then tell me, who is your split God? Xinghuan, you''d better be honest, or I''ll kill you and take out your yuan Shen. I can cast a spell to find another part. I don''t want to kill you myself!" The elder not only said with emotion.


    Xinghuan knows that, grandma, the big elder of the magic pupil clan who is not in front of him is really moved to kill his heart. If he doesn''t say it, the final result is really a dead end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    "I said shopkeeper, why haven''t you brought out the treasure you said?"


    At the moment, Lin Haoming and his party are sitting in a room on the top floor of the scale Jia shop in Fangshi.


    The party has been sitting here for half an hour. Since the shopkeeper said that he had something to give to a few people, they would do it here and wait for the shopkeeper to send for it.


    "It''ll be here soon!" The shopkeeper said, suddenly he patted the storage bag, a jade card appeared in his hand, the shining jade card put on his head, and then said with a smile: "you see, you have got it. You don''t need half a quarter of an hour to show it to you."


    "Yes? It''s just a question I want to ask the shopkeeper! " Long Mei suddenly asked.


    "What''s the matter with this lady?" The shopkeeper asked with a smile.


    "I really want to know why all the people in this shop have left, and you are so beautiful that you act like a clown in front of us. Don''t you think it''s funny?" Long Mei''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold, and her eyes were full of murder.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper, who had been smiling all the time, suddenly congealed, and then said, "how did you find out?"


    "You bedbugs can''t escape no matter how you pretend to be. I also have eyes. I just want to see what treasure you can bring out. It''s master Lin''s maid." Long Mei light said, as if the things in front of her eyes is not in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming also sighed at this time, and suddenly said, "since the elder has come with xinghuan, come up."


    Lin Haoming''s voice fell, and no one came up. Instead, the building burst open by itself. The people were directly wrapped in a layer of light. There were hundreds of senior monks of the magic pupil clan above the Shenxuan realm around him. At the same time, the big elder was also grasping the star world.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the star Huan who couldn''t move at all.


    "Master, it is I who do not do well!" Xinghuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Master, good master, I''ve lost all my face to you." Hearing this, the elder was weak and angry, and the light on his hand flashed. Xinghuan immediately gave out a scream in pain, and the whole thing kept twitching on her hand.


    "Brother Lintian is willing to accept her as a maid. That''s her. It''s the blessing of your evil pupil family. You don''t know what''s good or bad!" Before Lin Haoming opened his mouth, long Yunyi said it first, but the appellation changed from Lintian to Lintian''s brother.


    Although Han Ningxiang hates long Yunyi very much, it is rare to identify with her at this time, and she follows Lin Haoming to the virtual world. Lin Haoming has been closed, and most of the time she accompanies her is xinghuan, so she also attaches great importance to her. At the moment, her face sinks and says, "old witch, let xinghuan go, or you will be refined into a ghost head, so that you can''t live beyond life forever."


    "It''s a big voice. What''s your origin? Now that you''ve been surrounded by people, you''re still talking so much. Can you tell me about it?"


    At this time, a scallop man in a yellow robe came out, his eyes lightly swept over several people in the array.


    "It''s easy to know who we are." Long Mei smiles, and suddenly she flashes to the shopkeeper.


    Although the shopkeeper is also trapped in the array, he does not seem to be a bit nervous. Until now, when long Mei starts to work, he subconsciously grabs the sudden attack of Longmei and breaks out his cultivation of pure and empty state.


    But obviously, even if the shopkeeper had a premonition that these people were not simple and didn''t have any spare power, after all, he was only in the early stage of Qingxu state, and long Mei was already the peak in the middle stage of returning to the virtual state. There was a huge gap between them. He only felt that the same hand had grasped his claw. Then both sides used it. Under a burst of pain, he lost the feeling of his opponent ¡£


    Everyone can clearly see that long Mei was surprised to take off one of the shopkeeper''s arms directly. Then she grabbed his head and then pulled out his head.


    At this time, Longmei did not turn into a strong woman, and she was an enchanting beauty. At the moment, the enchanting beauty was holding a head and stepping on a headless corpse. The picture was really "beautiful".


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t even plan to play the game in his hands. It''s a pity that he didn''t even plan to play the game in his own hands


    Long Mei lost her head and quickly found an array plate. As she said this, she hit a magic formula toward the array plate. Then the light shield around her disappeared.


    "Who are you?" Seeing long Mei''s actions, she killed her companions. Both Huang Gu and the two authorities of the magic pupil clan changed their faces.


    Long Mei didn''t answer. She just pinched the Dharma formula. Her breath instantly returned to the peak of the middle stage of returning to emptiness. At the same time, a layer of silver soft armor appeared on her body.


    "Silver dragon clan." When Huang Gu saw it, he immediately recognized the origin of the other party.


    In ancient times, the melong people were relatively strong, and the number of the population was also large. However, with several wars with the heaven, many of the melong people fell down, and the generation of the melong people was extremely difficult in the whole demon world. Therefore, the scale Jias did this The first affiliated race of the melong people became independent after a certain war of ten thousand demons, because it caused great prestige challenge to the melong people and led to years of war between the two clans. However, the Lepidoptera still became independent and became one of the five major clans in the demon world. Although the melong and the lepidopters no longer launch wars easily, they never give up their gratitude and resentment.Long Mei didn''t care about the other party recognizing herself. Instead, she said to Lin Haoming, "Mr. Lin, this scallop clan belongs to me, and those two magic pupil families belong to you. How about it?"


    "No problem!" Knowing the current situation, Lin Haoming immediately pinched the magic formula with both hands and temporarily untied the seal spell. In an instant, his breath soared. At the same time, when he turned his hand, the ten thousand magic flags appeared in his hands. Under a wave of waving, accompanied by the rolling of the evil spirit, green demons flew out from the rolling of the evil spirit.


    "Devil?" The beautiful woman, as the head of the clan, was shocked to see this scene.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming sacrificed a bell and played a magic formula to the bell, and the bell immediately made a clear sound.


    However, when the voice was heard in my ears, there was a feeling that people were intoxicated. The monks of the magic pupil clan who were around him immediately felt like they were drunk. They were shaking under control, and they did not have to face the ghost at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    These ghosts are not the ghosts of Taixu realm refined by Lin Haoming, but some levels of Shenxuan realm. The reason is that after leaving the magic banner, the ghosts lose their protection, become much more vulnerable, and their power declines a lot. However, their own strength can not cover the whole city area under the magic cloud, so they can only do so.


    "Dong!" Just when those ghosts jumped at the friars of the magic pupil clan, a heavy drum sounded suddenly, and those who had been confused suddenly woke up.


    The drum sound is a treasure brought out by the head of the demon Tong clan. It can break the enchanting means of his own soul catching bell. It seems that it is not a common treasure.


    Although the main purpose of the Dementor bell is not to attack the spirit, but to restrain the spirit, it is a first-class treasure. Although it has not been completely restored, it can only be regarded as a second-class treasure, but it is not something that can break its magic.


    After the magic pupil people recovered, they immediately offered magic treasures to the ghosts who rushed to bite.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he would not be idle. With a stamp of his foot, the whole man fled to the head of the magic pupil clan. But at this time, the elder had already released a magic snake, which was no more than ten feet long, but was so fast that he could step up to Lin Haoming and bite him.


    However, Lin Haoming seemed to ignore the snake. With a flash of light in his hand, he stabbed the clan leader with a short black sword.


    But to Lin Haoming''s surprise, he stabbed the other side with a sword, but he could not feel anything. The patriarch''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Magic! Lin Haoming was surprised, but did not move, and the fierce shot of the snake also disappeared when it hit Lin Haoming. It was also a magic trick.


    Lin Haoming was moved by something unexpected. He broke through the magic of the elder at a glance, but he fell in love with the magic of the other clan leader. It seems that in terms of his magic accomplishments, the elder is not as good as the patriarch with pure and empty state.


    At the moment, long Mei has been fighting with the friars of the back Xu state of the scale Jia nationality. Naturally, long Yunyi will not miss this opportunity. Although she is not the opponent of the Taixu realm, shenxuanjing is really fragile in front of her. She rushes into the martial group of the magic pupil clan and kills all directions.


    Han Yaru and Han Ningxiang are close together, and their strength is also very good. However, because of the large number of people, they are very clever in choosing defense means, only for self-protection, and they don''t want to kill others.


    "Hum!" Seeing the scene, Lin Haoming snorted coldly, and the ten thousand magic flags waved again. Suddenly, three demons of the pure and empty realm ran out of the evil Qi and rushed directly to those magic pupils in the Shenxuan realm.


    Although the devil left the magic cloud and had a lot of lower levels of strength, he still had an absolute advantage in the face of the supernatural realm because of the existence of the equal level of the pure and empty state. Under the fierce evil spirit, a cry was heard immediately.


    "I want you to pay for it!" The elder saw these demons only for a moment and killed many people. He was very angry.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, his eyes suddenly flashed with golden light. Along with the golden light, Lin Haoming felt that many suns appeared around him. However, these so-called suns turned into golden eyes in the next moment, and they were staring at Lin Haoming closely, as if the eyes of the gods were looking directly, full of incomparable majesty, creating a strong pressure.


    It seems to have completely angered the elder. Lin Haoming thought in his mind. At the same time, a vertical eye appeared between his eyebrows. Under the flash of the golden light of the vertical eye, the golden eyes around him suddenly collapsed, and the pupil of the other side did not work at all.


    As a matter of fact, not only Lin Haoming, but also other magic pupil families have performed pupil skills. Long Yunyi should have foreign treasures in her body, and she doesn''t care at all.


    Han Ningxiang over there, she and xinghuan together for so many years, is also very familiar with pupil, but not afraid.


    The strength of the demon Tong clan is not strong, even similar to that of the Terran. Many means rely on pupil skill. Once the opponent is not afraid of pupil skill, their strength will be greatly reduced. This is why the demon Tong clan has become weaker and weaker over the years.


    The elder obviously didn''t expect that his pupil skill didn''t work at all in front of Lin Haoming. When she came back to her senses in surprise, Lin Haoming had already killed him and grabbed him.


    The elder knows that the close fight is not Lin Haoming''s opponent. Subconsciously, Lin Haoming shoots out, but Lin Haoming grabs xinghuan, who has been thrown aside by her.


    Lin Haoming found that xinghuan did not receive too much damage, but was mainly banned from her body. Lin Haoming slapped her and the ban was broken.


    "Master, I..."


    "I don''t blame you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "No, master, please leave a way for the devil pupil clan. Although I have become a traitor of the evil pupil clan, I am a member of the clan after all!" Xinghuan knelt down and prayed.


    "You must understand that it''s not that I don''t give them a way to live, but that they want to die." Lin Haoming said coldly that he didn''t want to fight with the evil pupil clan. Even according to his original idea, after meeting with these two people, it was no problem to spend some money on the road. However, the other party took action against himself and others. This is not to seek death."Grandma, stop it. We just want to leave here with the transmission array. We have no hostility to the evil pupil clan. You are going to take the evil pupil family to death. The master has no intention to do anything to the evil pupil family. Otherwise, it will be the disaster of the evil pupil clan." Xinghuan knows Lin Haoming''s means, and those experts who return to the virtual realm will not be wrong. He even refines the returning friars of the winged people into Flying Magic corpses. If all the corpses are sacrificed, the magic Tong clan will have no chance of winning, let alone the daughter of the Silver Dragon King.


    "Boom At this time, there was a loud noise. It turned out that the scale Jia shop collapsed, and it was Huang Gu, a monk who had just hit this place.


    "A reptile is a reptile, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be a real dragon!" At this time, Longmei was already half dragon. With one blow, a big hole was exploded on the ground.


    Huang Gu reluctantly jumped out of the place where he had fallen before. He looked at her in horror and exclaimed, "are you Longmei?"


    "Do you know me?" Long Mei asked unexpectedly.


    "Your horn has been cut off from the silver dragon clan, and there are people who have returned to the virtual realm for cultivation. In addition, they are women. I can''t think of anyone else except you!" Huang Gu replied, but his face was even worse.


    "It turns out that you have joined the Yinlong clan. No wonder you dare to say those words!" When the elder heard this, he looked at xinghuan and seemed to understand her meaning.


    Long Mei said with a sneer at this time: "she is the son of Lin, and I have nothing to do with it, but the result is the same for you. It was good originally, but I had to die. No wonder the evil pupil clan will be more and more declining."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    "Do you really want to use the magic pupil clan''s transmission array to leave here?" The elder asked, at this moment, there is no need for the other party to cheat himself.


    "If I am not mistaken, let xinghuan convey the meaning to you, and let Chiba tell you that he wants to see you, but obviously, you are too arrogant." Lin Haoming said coldly. When he spoke, Lin Haoming waved the magic flag again, and more than a dozen ghosts from the pure and empty realm flew out one after another, and as soon as they came out, they made a sound of crying and howling. The momentum was amazing. However, the monks of the magic pupil clan in the mysterious realm lost their will to resist and began to retreat one after another.


    "Wan Mo fan, what you just said should be the Dementor bell. You You are the descendant of the boundless devil Seeing this scene, the head of the magic pupil clan also guessed some.


    Lin Haoming snorted coldly: "you are a little head of the magic pupil clan, but I have some insight. I''m half a descendant. How can I know I''m afraid now?"


    "We have offended the Taoist friends before. We are willing to provide a transmission array for them to leave!" The elder rushed to say that she was really afraid at this time.


    Although the boundless demon king is a little independent demon in the demon world, as her descendant, she is not what he can deal with, let alone the Yinlong clan. She has realized that she has done a stupid thing this time.


    "Ha ha You set out to destroy us. If you find that you are defeated, let us go. Is there such a good thing? " Lin Haoming is just in the other party''s heart. At the moment, he deliberately shows disdain, especially when Huang Gu is obviously suppressed by long Mei. He can also rest assured that he will bring greater pressure to the other party.


    "If you need any conditions, you can open it. As long as we can win, we will never refuse it!" A long way to go.


    "Hey, it''s easy for you to say now, but I really don''t have much confidence in you. Moreover, this Taoist friend of the scale Jia clan is still there, but your family is attached to them. Now, when the scale Jia tribe sends an expert, it will be nothing." If Lin Haoming points out something.


    "What do you want?" Asked the elder.


    "It''s very simple. Get rid of him. Of course we''ll do it together!" Lin Haoming wrote lightly.


    "Good!" The elder did not hesitate at all, and immediately agreed.


    Now the situation is pressing. We can easily release more than a dozen terrible demons by looking at each other. Once we fight, I''m afraid the whole city of Shengtong will become a dead end.


    "This is very simple. First kill Huang Gu, and then hand over your magic stone collection. I''ll let go of your magic Tong clan. Otherwise, there will be no holy Tong City in the future." Lin Haoming is powerful and humane.


    "You two, even if he can release some demons in your city, as long as you use that one, they can only escape for their lives!" When Huang Gu heard this, he wanted to keep himself. He was worried.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows what Huang Gu is talking about. After all, xinghuan has been around for so many years. If you want to come here, you will naturally ask about the situation of the evil pupil clan.


    The so-called thing is a treasure left by the magic Tong clan in ancient times. Once it is aroused, no one can defeat it unless it is the king of heaven. Of course, it is necessary to use that treasure. This is why Lin Haoming is willing to intimidate and does not hurt the killers, because he does not want to really kill each other.


    Using that treasure, the elder of the magic pupil clan had already thought about it when Lin Haoming made the offer, but she was very clear about the cost to be paid once it was used.


    "What a treasure, how powerful it is! Take it out and see it!" At this time, long Yunyi seems to think that the strength of those evil pupils is so common that no matter how much they kill, she goes to Lin Haoming''s side.


    "Girl, are you a member of the silver dragon clan?" But the elder did not receive her words, but looked at her appearance and asked.


    "Ask me what this is for?" Long Yunyi asked.


    "Of course she wants to know who you are, miss." Long Mei answered for the other side.


    "So it''s really a bully." Long Yunyi disdains the way.


    It''s not good for anyone to be ridiculed directly. But at the moment, the other party is fearless, and the fool can see that they dare not make a move.


    "Where to go!" At this time, Huang Gu saw that things were not good, and he was about to run away. But long Mei had been staring at him. How could he let him go like this.


    Huang gushiu is no lower than Longmei. If he tries his best to escape, long Mei may not be able to stop him. So Lin Haoming doesn''t care about these evil pupil people, and he shoots himself.


    "Elder, are we going to do it?" As the head of the magic pupil clan, the beautiful woman asked.


    "This time, we were confused. The other party didn''t pay attention to us at all. We didn''t do anything. You let people withdraw!" Said the elder.


    "Good!" Although she was the head of the clan, the elder was still respected by her. Since she had made such a decision, she did not hesitate to announce her subordinates immediately and let them withdraw first.Although Lin Haoming appears in front of Huang Gu at the moment, he also pays attention to the movements of the demon Tong people. Seeing them do so, he knows that they still compromise.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming naturally won''t keep his hand. Taking advantage of long Mei''s entanglement, Lin Haoming immediately danced the magic flag again and covered both of them.


    Huang Gu didn''t want to be covered by Lin Haoming, but he couldn''t get away easily because he was entangled by Longmei. At this time, he didn''t keep his hand any more. He immediately inspired a demon and turned into a giant lizard several feet in size.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately recalled the ghost who flew outside to cooperate with long Mei to attack Huang Gu.


    Huang Gu was also very powerful. He was obviously in a weak position, but he could still insist on it. Finally, Lin Haoming had to use the corpse of flying demons to attack him and seriously injured him.


    As a result, he finally had no ability to persist, and was directly torn in two by long Mei, and the end was miserable.


    When Huang Gu''s body, which had been torn up, was thrown out of the magic cloud, so that the two rulers of the magic pupil clan who lived near here were also shocked.


    Although they had expected such a result, Huang Gu, after all, was in the state of returning to the void, and his strength was strong, but he was not under them. However, he was killed in a short time. The strength of these two men was still ahead of their expectation.


    After putting away the ten thousand magic flags and other magic treasures, Lin Haoming looked at the clan chief and elder of the magic pupil clan who were frightened at the moment, and said faintly: "you are learning to be smart now. You can do what I said just now. One will take us to the transmission array, and the other to get the magic stone. I don''t want any more accidents. As for the aftermath here, I think you should also I''ve got a plan. "


    "I''ll take you to the teleport." As the most powerful person of the magic pupil clan, the voice of the elder at this time is full of loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    Before that, the friars of Taixu state who killed the two scaleliers were all taken away by Longmei. Therefore, the compensation of the evil pupil clan was given to Lin Haoming. This was negotiated when he started.


    Magic heaven stone is a rare treasure used to refine magic. Lin Haoming has long heard that the magic pupil family has treasures. His eight gate sky lock array has not been made of suitable materials. Now it has.


    In fact, if the other side gets along peacefully, Lin Haoming also intends to propose to buy some, but now that he has torn his face, Lin Haoming will not be polite.


    Now, xinghuan''s grandmother is leading the way in front of her, and she follows Lin Haoming. Her heart is complicated. But at this moment, she can''t say anything.


    All the way to a remote temple, there is no one here, only a statue of the ancestor of the magic pupil clan is placed here, which seems to be used for sacrifice. At the moment, the elder of the magic pupil family deeply salutes the statue, and then goes to the statue and points to the statue. The statue emits a slight light and then moves away slowly.


    "The transmission array is below. You can directly reach Qianzhou through the transmission array!" The elder said in silence. After finishing speaking, he went down first.


    Lin Haoming and others immediately follow her down, and long Mei is close to her, so as not to touch her. After all, this place is really special.


    However, maybe they were too careful. Soon after, a large transmission array appeared in front of them.


    Lin Haoming can see at a glance that this transmission array is indeed an ultra long distance transmission array, but it is not clear whether to go to Qianzhou or not.


    "Elder, we will send it to you twice later. I hope you don''t play tricks!" Long Mei in the inspection tour after a special reminder.


    "With your identity, my evil pupil clan is crazy, will harm you!" The great elder mocked himself.


    "It seems that you have figured out a little bit about our origin, and it''s not best to stop talking about it!" Long Mei warned.


    "I understand, Lin Daoyou, can I have another word with xinghuan?" Asked the elder.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Lin Haoming said without expression.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s words like this, the elder sighed helplessly. However, he went to xinghuan, took out a storage bracelet from his arms, handed it to her and said, "I''m afraid you''ll never see each other again. Don''t blame me for the past things. This is what I intended to leave you. What''s right and wrong between you and me can''t be explained clearly Chu, if you can reach or even surpass me one day, I, the elder, can give it to you, or I hope you can become the master of the magic pupil clan! "


    "Grandma..."


    "Don''t call me grandma. I decided to sacrifice you when I sent you to the virtual world. At that time, I didn''t deserve to be your grandmother. Now it''s the request of the elder of the magic pupil clan to you!" The elder said solemnly, as if there was no kinship between them.


    "You are very clever and know how to leave a way for yourself! Xinghuan things take down, your grandmother is not a qualified grandmother, but a qualified head of the family Lin Haoming saw the inner vibration of xinghuan, and deliberately opened his mouth to say the other party''s mind.


    Xinghuan is naturally very smart, but people are trapped in it and can''t think more clearly. When Lin Haoming reminds her, she understands it completely.


    The elder didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he asked, "Lin Daoyou, are you really a human race?"


    "What? Is there a problem? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, it''s just a bit of an accident. Is it the devil''s eye that you used to break my secret arts before?" Asked the elder.


    "You want to ask me, is it a demon family? No comment! If you have time to inquire, you''d better ask if the things I want have been delivered. " Lin Haoming tone tough response way.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, the elder has nothing to say. Soon, the beautiful woman who is the patriarch also appears here, and she is holding three colorful translucent stones, which are the magic stone Lin Haoming needs.


    The three magic heaven stones are the size of fists, while the small ones are only half of the big ones. Although they can not fully meet the needs of refining the eight gate heaven lock array, they can stimulate at least half of the magic array power, and the eight gate heaven lock array will become more complete.


    The thing got to hand, and then naturally there was no more to say, and people were divided into two groups to transmit.


    Long Mei and long Yunyi Han Yaru went first, and Lin Haoming was the second.


    When Lin Haoming and others were standing in the transmission array, the elder suddenly said, "Lin Daoyou, although I am not qualified, I still hope you can take care of xinghuan!"


    Lin Haoming did not answer. The man had disappeared in the white light.


    Seeing the man disappear, the beautiful woman''s face also became more gloomy, and said in a cold tone: "Gu Wen, your attention is really good. We almost suffered from the disaster of extermination of our demon Tong family. One descendant of the boundless demon king, the other, I''m afraid, has a very close relationship with the Silver Dragon King.""Damn it, I can''t believe that miss xinghuan should have such a close relationship with such a big man." At this time, the old man appeared beside the transmission array and knelt down.


    "Well, don''t punish him. It''s my decision. I can feel that xinghuan still has the evil pupil clan in her heart. The last thing I do can make up for her impression of the evil pupil clan. If she does make some achievements one day, maybe the magic Tong clan has a real hope."


    "Elder, xinghuan is just the slave of the other party. You can not see that the one named Lintian has the yuan Shen card of xinghuan." Said the beautiful woman.


    "I can see that, but I can also see that Lintian''s daughter is very concerned about xinghuan. It seems that she and xinghuan should have been together for a long time. I think that xinghuan disappeared in those years, but he had nothing to do with these years. At least, he was a reliable subordinate. If he made great achievements in the future, we might not be hopeless ¡£¡± A long way to go.


    "What do you mean, can the one surnamed Lin still become the demon king?" The beautiful woman is still unable to calm down because of this incident.


    "Who said that Terrans can''t achieve the demon king! The Terrans in the celestial realm don''t know how many heavenly realms there are. It can be seen that the potential of the Terrans is not low. We should not think about this matter any more. We''d better solve the problems in front of us! " A long way to go.


    "If two elders of scallop clan died, even if we can suppress this matter, we must pay a large amount of resources to survive!"


    The beautiful woman thinks of these, the whole person also becomes very lost, perhaps this is the sadness of the weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    "Brother Lintian, how can you be teleported so far? It''s easy for us to find out. The transmission array of the evil pupil clan is really too broken!"


    The transmission array of the evil pupil clan is not a fixed-point transmission, but to send people to a desolate place in Qianzhou within ten thousand miles.


    After the transmission, it took a lot of time to round with other people, and long Yunyi could not help complaining.


    Lin Haoming was relieved to see all the people gathered together.


    "Let''s have a rest for a while, Yaru. You can check where this is, and then we''ll go again!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, master Lin!" After hearing this, Han Yaru flew directly to the distance. After all, when she looked around, there were barren mountains, without any obvious signs, and no fierce Warcraft nest was found. It was really difficult to determine the location.


    "Since I have to wait, brother Lintian, I''ll get you some more barbecue!" Long Yunyi is lively. She takes a piece of meat from some kind of fierce Warcraft from which bracelet. She starts to cooperate with Longmei to barbecue meat. As the Yinlong people, they always have a preference for food.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming noticed the dazed xinghuan, so he gently walked to her side, patted her on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "put the things away. You should know that since you follow me, you have not been the devil pupil people."


    "Master, it is I I understand! " Xinghuan immediately put away the storage Bracelet in a panic, showing some fear.


    Lin Haoming said in a soft voice: "when I get to the Terrans, I will find a suitable time to return some of the original gods that you split out. Although you may not need this part of the original gods now, it is still good for you to return them to you after all."


    "Master, are you going to drive xinghuan away? I know I''m not doing well this time, but I really don''t mean to betray my master! " Hearing this, xinghuan immediately knelt down.


    "Xinghuan, dad doesn''t mean to drive you away. You can''t see it. Dad has already trusted you very much and no longer intends to regard you as a slave!" The cold fragrance pulls up the star world, the way.


    "Really?" Xinghuan can''t believe it.


    Lin Haoming slightly nodded his head and said: "you have been with me for so many years. Originally, you still have a trace of concern about the magic pupil clan. Now this trace of concern is gone. Naturally, I don''t need to worry about anything. If it''s not to rush on, it doesn''t matter if I return the yuan God to you now."


    "Thank you, master I... "


    "Don''t get excited. I promised you that I would help you break through the void. I will definitely need people around me in the future." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Thank you, master. I swear that I will never betray my master in my life, or I will suffer from the fire forever and will not be able to live beyond life." Xinghuan swears to Lin Haoming.


    "I believe you. Well, don''t get excited. Even excitement will affect your mood." Lin Haoming soft voice comfort way.


    "Well!" The whole world couldn''t stop tears, but couldn''t stop running.


    Lin Haoming see this, simply let Han Ningxiang comfort her, he went to have been roasted next to the delicious barbecue sit down.


    Longmei started the barbecue, but it was very fast. Long Yunyi was flavored with spices. After tearing it off, it was really delicious.


    Lin Haoming had to say that the barbecue of the two Yinlong women tasted really good. Han Ningxiang did not quarrel with long Yunyi again at this time. He took the barbecue and shared it with xinghuan.


    Half an hour later, Han Yaru flew back.


    Long Mei directly tore off a piece and threw it to her. She asked with a smile, "it''s hard to work. Let''s talk while eating. Where are we?"


    "Our place, if I am not mistaken, should be the barren rock mountain. This is a desolate place in the southwest of Qianzhou. I think you can also feel it. The magic power between heaven and earth is relatively thin and violent. It is said that many years ago, there was a war of ten thousand tribes in the demon world, which made this place a wasteland ¡£¡± Han Yaru said.


    "I also know that the people of Qianzhou should be in the southeast of Qianzhou. It seems that it will take a long time to go from here." Lin Haoming road.


    "Indeed, the most important thing is to pass through the territory of giant clan and Huoling clan. These two clans and our Terrans are fighting for the territory. You can see that they sent people to kill me before." Han Yaru said.


    "The giant clan is more powerful in the western regions, but the eastern region is nothing?" Long Mei all before Sven, bite the barbecue asked.


    "Yes, but even so, the giant clan is still very strong. Since joining hands with the fire spirit clan, the two clans have exerted great pressure on the Terran. Even my master dare not leave the Terran boundary easily. At first, I am afraid that they will join hands to plot against the Terran while she is no longer attacking the Terran. Even if she stays in the Terran area, several clans keep making trouble and force her There is no time to practice. " Han Yaru said.


    "It''s not just that there are only giants and fire spirits. What are the other races?" Lin Haoming asked."There are also the megateeth and the faceless. These two races have been at war with us many years ago. Since the rise of my master, these two clans have been losing. Until our interests affect the giant clan and the fire spirit clan, the four tribes intend to unite to suppress us." Han Yaru said.


    "I remember correctly that the most powerful people in Qianzhou of the eastern regions should be the mayflies, occupying most of the North!" Long Mei said.


    "Indeed, in order to fight against the mayflies, in addition to the Yuzu, the other 88 races with more than two magic commanders joined together to form an alliance. In fact, if the eighty-eight alliance really made concerted efforts, the mayflies would not be our opponents. But it is a pity that we fought against each other. Only when the mayflies invaded, could we join hands ¡£¡± Han Yaru said.


    "The mayflies can be regarded as the great demons, but there has been no birth of demons and other ranks. Otherwise, they can be juxtaposed with the stone people and the winged people. Once the mayflies have a demon king, I am afraid that Qianzhou will become the Qianzhou of the mayflies. Finally, the others will either migrate or be destroyed or become their subordinate races." Long Mei said lightly.


    "Master long said that the master was also worried about this day, so he always wanted to be more powerful." Han Yaru said truthfully.


    "Well, these are not the things that we are worried about now. You can choose the road of the past." Lin Haoming said.


    "The simplest way is to cross the territory of Baizu clan and magic sound clan first, and then hide through the giant clan. Although the last fire spirit clan can also arrive, or even close to it, the giant clan has relatively weaker means of detecting and hiding, and we are relatively safer." Han Yaru said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    The ethnic groups mentioned by Han Yaru are also big in Qianzhou. The territory of Baizu is nearly 100 times that of the magic Tong Nationality, and it controls almost one and a half houses in the heaven. The magic sound clan is also an ancient race, which is somewhat similar to the magic Tong clan. It is good at playing magic sounds against enemies. Although its body is similar to that of the Terrans, its strength is obviously much stronger than that of the demon Tong clan, It occupies almost one-third of the southern part of Qianzhou. In terms of size, the owners are equivalent to four to five prefectures in the celestial sphere. In the whole Qianzhou, it is second only to the mayflies and another group of Yuzu, which occupies half of the western part of the country.


    Compared with these two clans, the giant clan and the Huoling clan are actually similar to the Baizu clan, while the Terrans occupy a smaller area than the giant clan and Huoling clan, which is only about the size of more than ten cities in the heaven.


    According to Han Yaru, in fact, there are only two Taixu realms in the Terran. One of them is Xie Ruolan, and the other is Liang Wantao. Liang Wantao is the highest level of cultivation in Qingxu state, and he is also the oldest monk in the Terran.


    In fact, before Xie Ruolan''s achievement, there were two other monks in Taixu realm, but they were all killed by Xie Ruolan in the civil strife.


    This woman, for the sake of the whole Terran, even when the Terran itself is relatively weak, even attacked the same clan taixujing friars, and thoroughly purged the forces against her. She has a tough hand, which makes people dumbfounded. No wonder she got the title of bloodthirsty devil marshal.


    Of course, after her bloodbath, some foreigners started to fight when they saw that the Terrans were weak. However, Xie Ruolan became very powerful and killed the two elders of the Juchi and Wumian clans who returned to Xu state. Instead of taking advantage of the advantages of the two clans, the Terrans occupied a lot of territory At the beginning of the war, the Terran began to expand, until the two clans had been defeated. Finally, they deliberately let out the place connecting the giant clan and the fire spirit clan, so as to use the strength of the two clans to fight against the Terran.


    Similarly, there are only two Taixu realms. Compared with the Terrans, the evil pupil clan really doesn''t know how to make progress.


    Because it only takes a few days to reach the place of the Baizu people, so they did not use the flying palace, but took Lin Haoming''s boat all the way.


    The low-level Baizu people look like centipedes and horses, but their lower legs are more powerful. They can stand upright and move, and their heads can be transformed into human forms. However, their bodies can not be changed. They usually put their bodies in wide clothes, and when they stand upright, each of them is two or three feet high. However, once they get to Shenxuan, the 100 feet on both sides of their bodies can be used Shrinking into the body, the body has become closer to ordinary people, so the smaller Baizu, the stronger the strength.


    The Baizu are very powerful, and they are famous among all the nationalities in Qianzhou. If not for the mayflies, they would have expanded.


    The Baizu people are not very exclusive, so other races can often be seen in the cities with large population. Therefore, Lin Haoming and his party do not blindly go on the road when their breath is restrained. They will stay in these cities to feel the local conditions and customs, buy some local specialties, or read some classics.


    The Baizu clan is good at using poison. Lin Haoming also exchanged several kinds of highly toxic things with a few useless magic treasures here, so as to melt them into the eight gate heaven lock array.


    After walking for almost three months, they crossed the whole Baizu area and entered the territory of the demon sound clan.


    The appearance of the magic sound clan is similar to that of human beings, but the ears are more pointed and longer, and both men and women have laryngeal knots. Of course, this place is their natural organ to release the magic sound. This magic sound is very special. Even if some of them are closed, they still can''t be isolated from the evil sound. It''s really strange.


    Because it is a big family in the south, the magic sound clan here is much more prosperous than the hundred foot clan. Moreover, the magic sound people like to live in a city together. The big city here is not comparable to the hundred foot people. If you pass through a few cities, it is a big city that can accommodate millions of people, which is bigger than the Shengtong city of the magic pupil family.


    Because they were just passing by, they didn''t mean to go to the imperial city or the magic sound city. However, it is said that this city can be regarded as the largest city in the whole of Qianzhou. Lin Haoming thinks that if he has the opportunity, he must go to see the real big city of the demons.


    It''s been more than a year''s journey. Although we''ve been walking and stopping along the way, nothing happened. Because this is already in Qianzhou and relatively close to the Terrans, we can hear a lot of news about the Terrans. One of the most important is the upcoming war between the four clans and the Terrans.


    The cause of the war was the ownership of a territory. At first, the five clans decided to send their men into the virtual world to gain the battle achievements in the upcoming World War I. However, Han Yaru was missing, but the bloodthirsty demon commander Lei Ting was furious. Although after the end of the war, he fulfilled his promise and gave up the territory In a flash, he directly attacked and killed a monk of the fire spirit clan.


    Such a practice naturally aroused the anger of the four ethnic groups. The four ethnic groups also took this as an excuse to attack the Terrans. After all, the contract of the eighty-eight ethnic groups in Qianzhou still existed. If there was no suitable excuse, it would not be appropriate to start a war rashly.Lin Haoming didn''t expect that when he heard the news about the Terrans, it was a war. Because of this, Lin Haoming also accelerated the speed of going to the Terrans.


    The Muluo mountains are located at the junction of the magic sound clan and the giant clan. Although there has been no war between the two clans for many years, in fact, they have never relaxed their vigilance. In order to prevent some accidents, the giant clan and the Terran have been on guard for a long time, and the frontier fortress has been fully opened for a long time. If you want to enter the giant clan territory, you have to pass the border fortress examination, Either they will forcibly cross the array barrier from the place where there is no one, but as long as someone goes through it, the giant clan will find out immediately. For such a person, the giant clan will make every effort to catch him.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming and others are standing in an uninhabited area of the Muluo mountains. In front of them is an empty land. But just a moment ago, a bird was installed on a hidden light curtain tens of feet ahead, and then the bird was completely turned into fly ash.


    At this moment, standing in front of the invisible light screen, long Yunyi seems to throw out a jade amulet at will. Under the shining light of the jade charm, countless Rune cultures fall on the invisible array for an aperture of Zhang Xu size. The light just flickers once, dissolving the light screen inside the diaphragm and creating a hole of Zhang Xu''s size.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    Entering the inner aperture, long Yunyi waved to the diaphragm. Under the flashing light of the diaphragm, she returned to her hands again, and the light curtain was restored to its previous appearance. There was no problem at all.


    "This forbidden symbol is really unusual!" Lin Haoming can''t help sighing.


    "It''s made by the mother herself. Naturally it''s different!" Long Mei explained a little.


    "Brother Lintian, if you like, I have another piece here. I''ll give it to you!" Long Yunyi smiles at Lin Haoming and hands the jade symbol to Lin Haoming.


    So the array can be broken easily. Looking at the jade talisman, there is still no loss. Obviously, I''m afraid many excellent arrays can also be broken. So breaking the forbidden talisman is definitely a treasure. The other party gives it to himself, and I''m really embarrassed to take it.


    However, it is very useful for yourself, especially if you encounter some dangerous situations. If you have a piece around, you may be able to play a big role.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming turned his hand, and a cold jade box appeared in his hand, then handed it to long Yunyi and said, "this is for you, in exchange for breaking the forbidden symbol."


    "Well, all right." Long Yunyi hesitated and took the box over.


    Because there is a seal on it, long Yunyi is like erasing and opening.


    Lin Haoming directly said: "inside is a cold pith crystal. If you open it, I''m afraid the surrounding area will be frozen all of a sudden, and then there will be traces."


    "It turns out to be cold marrow crystal. This is what my mother has been looking for. This time I go back, my mother will praise me!" Long Yunyi listened and was very clever.


    After exchanging the goods, several people did not stop and quickly left here.


    Not long after that, two giant monks arrived here from two directions.


    Both of them obviously sensed that there was something different about the array, so they came to check it. However, they saw a group of burnt ashes on the ground outside the array. After a little identification, they did not pay any attention to it. After all, the birds bumped into the array from time to time. Most of the fluctuations they encountered were like this. They laughed at each other and went back ¡£


    Giant people live in groups in the form of tribes. There are only a few cities in the whole region, so if you walk from here, you can avoid a few places and you won''t find any problems.


    As a matter of fact, many people have done this. As long as they do not meet the existence of Taixu state, it is impossible to find their whereabouts, and the Taixu state of the giant clan will not exceed ten people.


    As the group continued to approach the Terran boundary, they found that there began to be more and more giant soldiers in the movement, and the passes were becoming more and more tense.


    Lin Haoming and others finally stopped their journey when they were still one day away from the border, and planned to inquire about the situation before going.


    It is extremely inconvenient for the Terrans to move here. So long Mei is willing to take Han Yaru out to inquire about the situation and leaves long Yunyi to Lin Haoming.


    Long Mei''s move, Lin Haoming naturally very clear her meaning, but now rely on her, there is no way.


    In fact, Lin Haoming and long Yunyi didn''t have anything to do with them after they left for a whole day. After all, Han Ningxiang and xinghuan were still there. Although long Yunyi seemed to have been mentioned by long Mei, the contents of the conversation were all related to cultivation. It can only be said that in addition to showing affection for Lin Haoming, long Yunyi didn''t really know anything about men and women.


    One day after they came back, long Mei and Han Yaru brought a piece of news that was not very good for the Terrans, but good news for everyone.


    The four clans army even broke through the most front barrier city of the Terran, and entered the western region of the Terran. The giant''s follow-up people kept going to the occupied barrier city.


    Barrier city is the most important fortress in the West for the Terrans. Now it has been knocked down. According to Han Yaru''s estimation, at least the land in the West equivalent to a city in the sky will fall into the hands of the other four ethnic groups, which is really disadvantageous to the Terrans.


    Of course, for everyone, because the array on this road was temporarily removed due to the increase of troops, there was no obstacle for them to enter the Terran territory.


    As for Xie Ruolan''s news, Han Yaru only knows that the Terrans are now retreating to Xifeng City, and it seems that they intend to organize a large army there to fight against the four clans. If they win, they can not only hold on, but also take back the places they have been knocked down. Once the city is broken, the whole western part of the Terran territory will be lost, which occupies 30% of the territory of the whole Qianzhou people.


    "Isn''t Mr. Lin in a hurry?" Long Mei saw Lin Haoming after listening to Han Yaru said, still did not want to start immediately, asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "with Ruolan''s disposition, she doesn''t have more than 80% assurance that she won''t start a war easily. However, once she retreats again and again, she thinks it''s her strategy to lure the enemy in-depth. I''m afraid the four tribes will have a bad time. I have nothing to worry about."


    "Are you so confident?" Long Mei was surprised.


    "I have faith in her!" When Lin Haoming recalled the days when he was practicing in the human world, he was very clear that he was in almost the same situation as her, and that he had something against the heaven, such as gongdezhu, which was similar to her. It can be seen that Xie Ruolan''s intelligence should be above himself.Lin Haoming has never admired a few people in her life, but she has to admire her. She is the one who is always in adversity, always sticks to her nature, and finally reaches the peak.


    "Even so, master Lin, the situation is not very good for the Terrans. If we went there earlier, we might be able to help." Han Yaru is quite anxious. After all, as a disciple of Xie Ruolan, she naturally cares more about the fate of her family.


    "Don''t worry about that. We''ll have a rest and then we''ll start." Lin Haoming said with a smile that although he said he was not worried, he was calm on the surface and believed in Xie Ruolan, but the possibility of meeting again after so many years has made it hard for Lin Haoming to restrain his inner agitation.


    When they entered the Terran area, they did not encounter any accidents. Even they followed a giant army of more than 10000 people into the Terran area.


    Once they occupied the territory of the other side, they would plunder the territory of each other. Lin Haoming and his party, led by Han Yaru, marched in the Terran areas. After flying for a few days, they found many human cities and towns that had been plundered. In these places, only ruins and dead bodies were left, and no one was alive.


    When he flew over a large town and saw the bodies of tens of thousands of people by the woods outside the town, even Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing. Compared with the demon world, the people in heaven are really too happy.


    "This is the case with the tribal war of master Lin. however, the people here should not have died for a long time. I''m afraid that the giants who plundered everywhere have not come here. Our Terran is relatively weak. Otherwise, the individual strength is strong, and we will not be afraid of such scattered looting and killing." Han Yaru sighed the same way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    "Battalion commander Zhang, let''s go quickly. The giant clan has reached a hundred miles away. If we don''t go, we can''t go!" At the foot of a mountain in zhenzikou, a man in the service of a Terran soldier is anxiously calling to another person.


    "Ma Er, more than half of the talents in the town have been evacuated. Now, they have only a dead end. Don''t forget, there are many relatives and friends in the town. The giants are not so fast. At most, they are just pioneers of a small team. We have hundreds of brothers in a battalion, and we must make some efforts." Looking at the smoke and dust far away, battalion commander Zhang seemed to have made a lot of determination.


    "Brother Zhang, where are the giants that we can''t deal with? If there are only a few of them, that''s fine. If there are 20 or 30 of them, I''m afraid it''s useless for us to get on together!" Ma Er is anxious.


    "Ma Er, be afraid of death. Don''t make excuses!" Battalion commander Zhang said angrily.


    "I am afraid of death. Look at these brothers, how many are not afraid of death. You think everyone is as bold as you are." Exclaimed ma er.


    "Who of you is willing to protect your family and friends, step forward for me!" Zhang asked.


    As a result, after he said this, hundreds of people, you look at me, I look at you, finally only a dozen people stand up.


    Seeing this scene, commander Zhang was deeply disappointed.


    "You see, I''m right, my battalion commander. Let''s go. At most, we''ve inspired the array, and we should be able to resist it for a while!" Exclaimed ma er.


    "The array is used to protect some Warcraft from entering the town. It can''t resist the giants. Come on, brothers, I think you are prepared. You go out with me and lead the giant clan away. Ma er, you boy, listen to me and evacuate everyone as soon as possible. We got the news too late. We can''t let our family because of our fault People and friends died. " It''s a word for word.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it!" Ma er agreed.


    Zhang camp commander did not pay attention to him any more. He mounted a horse and said, "brothers, follow me and lead away those stupid big ones."


    Looking at commander Zhang''s departure, the rest looked at Ma Er and asked, "deputy battalion commander, we..."


    "What do you mean, activate the Falun immediately, and then go away immediately, his grandmother''s, which one of you can stand a blow from the giants!" Ma er said, also turned on a horse, pull the reins, immediately toward the direction of the mountains, not even under the hands of the tube.


    Other people see, where also manage to stimulate the array, have followed him to flee to the mountains.


    But these people have not escaped far away, but see, galloping in the front of Ma Er, do not know how, suddenly fly from the horse, followed by heavy fall to the ground.


    Ma Er Yi got up from the ground in a panic. Looking at the far away horse, he was also shocked.


    Just when he was at a loss, a cold hum like a thunderbolt exploded in his ear. He covered his ears with pain subconsciously.


    At this time, he saw a flash of light in half a moment, and a wonderful woman in her twenties appeared in front of him.


    The woman''s long blue dress fell from the sky. It was as graceful as if she were a fairy. Ma Er Yi forgot the pain of her ears.


    But the woman''s icy face soon made ma er feel cold.


    "You Who are you? " When others came, ma er finally got a little more courage and stuttered.


    "Run away, you don''t deserve to know, kneel down!" The woman''s round eyes stare, one hand gently grasps, ma er feels a thousand gold gravity falls on the body, immediately kneels down.


    "Are you from above?" When Ma Er heard this, he felt a panic in his heart. You know, the crime of fleeing in battle was a terrible end. That''s why he didn''t dare to leave before. After battalion commander Zhang died, he ran away. Otherwise, even if he escaped now and someone was to settle down, he would still die.


    "I said, you don''t deserve to know, you just have to wait to die, and of course, you too!" Women refer to more than 100 other people.


    Seeing her like this, the people''s faces turned pale. Some of them who were back subconsciously fled back, but they had not yet escaped. A red light flashed over their necks, and in a moment, heads rolled down one by one.


    Seeing this scene, no one dares to escape, but the fear in everyone''s heart is deeper than facing the giant family.


    At this time, some people found that there was a team of horses coming towards this side in the distance. In a moment, they found that this group of people was not the dozen people of battalion commander Zhang just now.


    Sure enough, they arrived here in a moment. Then they turned over and got off the horse. The battalion commander''s eyes fell on the woman in blue, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes. But he immediately went over and said respectfully: "my subordinates have met General Han, but I didn''t expect that General Han will come here in person. Has magic commander her old man planned to counterattack?"


    "Do you know me?" The woman in blue asked unexpectedly.


    The woman in blue, of course, is Han Yaru. Not long ago, people noticed that there was smoke and dust at the foot of the mountain here. As a result, they found that they were some giant families. So they divided their forces into two ways. One way, they went to destroy the giant family. However, she rushed to the small town to have a look. If there were any living people, she would immediately catch up with them and would not delay the trip. They did not expect to see Ma Er escape as soon as they arrived here The scene of escape.Zhang camp commander was excited at the moment: "his subordinate Zhang Ming was once a member of the million blood demon army trained by the magic commander at that time. He had seen the general several times from a distance."


    "So you came out of the blood demon army. OK, you didn''t disgrace the blood demon army." Han Yaru heard the man answer, also appears very pleased.


    "No, I''m disgraced by the magic commander. Such a scum has come out of my hands!" Zhang Ming rode over and saw that the town''s array had not been excited, but ma er and others had already run out of the town. It was not clear what had happened.


    "In that case, I didn''t kill this person. I''ll give it to you." Han Yaru said.


    "Thank you, General Han, for giving me this opportunity!" Zhang Ming strides over, grabs ma er''s hair and makes his neck rise up.


    "Battalion commander, don''t No, don''t kill me for the years I''ve been following you for so many years Ma er looks at Zhang Ming''s fierce eyes and is filled with fear.


    "I''m a tough guy. How can I have a subordinate like you? Don''t disgrace me here!" Zhang Ming scolded him fiercely. Then he took a knife and cut off his head.


    Looking at this scene, all the people trembled, and many people regretted. Even if they stayed to stimulate the array, why did they escape so fast!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Just when everyone thought it was their turn, Zhang Ming suddenly lost ma er''s head and knelt down and prayed: "General Han, the first criminal is dead. Please give them a chance to bear the blame and make meritorious contributions. After all, now that the giant family invades, we are alone. There are many villages and towns nearby. We can still evacuate more people."


    "Fleeing in battle is a death penalty. As a demon commander''s disciple, I can''t make an exception, but what you said is also reasonable. If you want to escape, you can end it yourself. If anyone else dares to commit another crime, you will never forgive me!" Han Yaru said coldly.


    Hearing this, most people were surprised. Only two of them were pale. As soon as one of them wanted to kneel down to beg for mercy, Zhang Ming rushed over, and his head fell off.


    The other one saw that, with a cry, he turned his head and ran away, but just like the man who had escaped before, his head was separated after a flash of red light.


    "Miss Han, how can you kill your own people as soon as you go back to your own place?" At this time, several escape lights flew from the distance. In a flash, several figures appeared. One of the enchanting women looked at the person with a different head and asked.


    "I''m just dealing with a few scum who are running away from the battlefield. Let master long laugh at me." Han Yaru said respectfully.


    "It turns out that we are fleeing from the battlefield. It''s not worth dying. Those giant families have already taken care of them. You can deal with it here, miss. Let''s go and have a rest." Long Mei said.


    Long Yunyi nodded and they flew away toward a big stone in the distance.


    At this time, Lin Haoming said a few words in xinghuan''s ear, and then she also passed with cold fragrance, and Lin Haoming flew to Han Yaru.


    "Master Lin, this man is a member of the blood demon army trained by the master. He may know more about the task of evacuating the people in the nearby villages and towns!" Han Yaru immediately explained.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded and asked, "when did you come out to evacuate the people? On the way, I saw that although some people died in some places, there were not many people. It seems that you have been prepared for it already?"


    "It was more than three months ago!" Zhang Mingdao.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that the timing was still accurate.


    "What''s your boss''s order to you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord''s order is to evacuate the crowd, go west and gather in Xifeng City!" Zhang Ming said honestly.


    "By the way, is my master also in Xifeng City?" Han Yaru asked.


    "Well, my subordinates don''t know. The only news I know is that a month ago, I met some other people who came out to carry out the mission. I learned from them that the commander-in-chief secretly attacked a giant family''s reinforcements and killed a giant family magic commander on the way." Zhang Ming said.


    "Oh, there are things like this. Kill each other a month ago, so the master is mostly in Xifeng City. Great!" Han Yaru said in surprise.


    Lin Haoming was also very satisfied with this. After thinking about it, he took out a fruit and threw it to him. He said, "if you eat this, it will do wonders for your hidden injury. You have already reached the peak of Daotai, and you have been unable to break through. It is caused by this hidden injury. Then try again, maybe you can advance to the level of Shenxuan."


    "Ah This This... " Hearing this, Zhang Ming, who had never seen a strange result in his hand, felt a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    "Master Lin is the master''s best friend. This time I invite him to destroy the army of the four tribes. It''s your good fortune to get his reward from him." Han Yaru explained.


    "Thank you very much for your gift Zhang Ming immediately knelt down.


    "I see your courage, too." Although Lin Haoming said so, he was very clear in his mind. If he didn''t get the news from Ruolan, he would never do such a thing.


    Next, Han Yaru explained some things, and then they did not stop, and fled to Xifeng City.


    Xifeng City is the largest city in the west of Qianzhou people. It is also a fortress. With its high walls, there is a magic crystal gun every other distance. Whether the protective array of the city itself is tough is better than that of the barrier city which was broken before.


    However, a city was built a hundred miles away in a short month. Although it could not be compared with the west wind city, it was completely built according to the appearance of the fortress. It is not easy to break such a city.


    At this time, in the highest tower of this fortress, five demons with different images really sit together.


    Two of the five men, whose bodies were illuminated by a black robe, showed only two fiery red eyes, which were the favorite costumes of the fire spirit clan.


    Standing in the way of their sitting was a tall giant man, who was naturally a monk of the giant clan. Beside him was a strange man with no face but a pair of small eyes. He was an elder of the faceless clan, and the last one was a giant tooth monk with two Ivory teeth protruding from his mouth.


    Each of these five men at least had the cultivation of pure and empty state. One of them, the black robed man and the giant family, had reached the realm of returning to emptiness."The commander of Tieshan was attacked by Xie Ruolan. Xie Ruolan is really cunning. If he doesn''t get rid of him, our four families can''t be at ease! Fortunately, Xie Ruolan intends to lure us to break through Xifeng City according to the information obtained by the faceless people before, so as to launch a ban already laid down in Xifeng City. Now we will build fortresses directly in front of Xifeng City, encircle them without fighting, and see what they can do. " A black robed fire spirit elder said in a broken Gong like voice.


    "It''s our luck this time. The people of my clan who mix with the Terrans are in charge of the arrangement of the array and spread the news before they are finally blocked. Otherwise, once we break into the city and kill them, I''m afraid that half of them will survive with the ruthlessness of that woman!" No face patriarch old happy way, although his face has no mouth, but the voice is still from the head.


    "It can be seen that God is on our side. This time, Xie Ruolan is stealing chicken and not eating rice. In the future, the western region of the Terran will be ours." Giant monk, laughing.


    "After all, if we are not good enough to join forces with the five elders, we can''t be too optimistic with her The elder said cautiously.


    "Don''t worry about this matter, you can rest assured. Elder Hei Yi will come here soon with Juyue, the giant clan. Then Xie Ruolan had better stay in the city. If you don''t believe that we can gather the strength of the seven of us, we can''t destroy her!" The elder of fire spirit clan said fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    Zishi, a woman in a blood red dress was sitting on a white jade chair in a temple in Xifeng City. The woman was beautiful, but with a trace of cold, which made a girl standing beside the woman feel a little frightened.


    And in front of the woman, kneeling a strong man in his early thirties, the strong man''s body was now entangled with thin fire death, and the whole person''s face was particularly pale.


    "Yang Kun, how can I forgive you? How many times have I said that the people involved must be absolutely credible. But you even let your concubine participate in it. If it''s really national beauty and natural fragrance, it''s just a monster without face. Do you think I won''t kill you after following me for so many years? " The woman''s cold eyes fell on the man, which made her feel as if she had been pinned in the heart by countless sharp swords, and bit by bit into it.


    "Elder, I I was really blinded for a moment. If I knew she was a faceless people, how could I let her participate in the array arrangement? " Yang Kun kept kowtowing on the ground, without any mana. For a moment, his forehead had become bloody.


    "It''s all over with a few words of explanation. The plan I worked hard to lay down is just because of your selfish heart. Now the success has fallen short. 30% of our people in western Xinjiang have fallen into the hands of their four clans because of your selfishness. Hundreds of millions of people in western Xinjiang have suffered countless deaths and injuries because of your selfishness. Do you think that if you are hoodwinked, you can atone for the crime?" The woman asked fiercely, every word was full of murderous spirit.


    "I Elder, I have been following you for many years. There is no merit or hardship. Please give me another chance. I will not be careless any more! " Although Yang Kun was afraid, the hope of winning made him beg for mercy again.


    I''m afraid that she can''t help shaking her head around her, but she can''t help shaking her head, but she may not have the chance to bear life again.


    Sure enough, the woman''s beautiful eyes flashed cold, and the flame filaments tied to Yang Kun''s body suddenly became bulky, and instantly turned into a chain of fire with thick arms, and the flame suddenly rose. Only Yang Kun screamed one after another, and then it completely turned into fly ash.


    "Xiaomeng, clean it up!" The woman looked at the fly ash in front of her eyes, light command way.


    "Yes, master!" The girl immediately pinched the Dharma formula, and suddenly a whirlwind appeared. A roll of those flying ashes wrapped directly in the temple.


    Looking at Yang Kun at the end of the time left a little thing was blown away, the woman some gloomy way: "Xiaomeng, do you think that as a teacher, some ruthless?"


    "If you are indecisive, it''s not a good thing for your master to control Qianzhou people." The girl said with her bright eyes flashing.


    "You''re right. You and Yaru are my proud disciples, and each has his own strengths. Yaru is more like me in the fight, and his strength is also very excellent, but you have a delicate mind. If you didn''t follow me for a short time and your accomplishments were not enough, you might not have had an accident if you had not followed me for a short time." The woman sighed softly.


    "Master, elder martial sister is just missing. It may not be true that she has fallen. It may also be Maybe... " Xiaomeng said here, but did not go on.


    "It''s also possible to be caught, and then I''ll use her to deal with me, right? This is the only hope that can be saved, but for me, there is a danger. " The woman said the girl''s words.


    "Yes, so the students'' psychology is also very contradictory. Sometimes I wish I could help the master, but my strength is too weak!" The girl lamented.


    "Help me!" Hearing this, the woman''s mind can not help but come up with a figure, but then shook her head, self mocking smile.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the girl.


    "Nothing. I just think of something in the lower bound. Xiaomeng, do you think the master is too strong sometimes?" Asked the woman.


    "It''s the strength of the master that enables him to go to the present stage. This is the way that the master has chosen. Naturally, the disciple has nothing to say!" The girl said.


    "Yes, this is the road I chose, but sometimes I really thought, if I chose another road, I don''t know if it would be very different?" The woman said to herself.


    "Master, have you hesitated?" The girl asked in surprise.


    "Well! I hesitated and even chose, but I still insisted on my original road. To tell you the truth, the cost is very high, and it may be irreparable in my life! " The woman mourned.


    "Master''s past disciples don''t know, but since it can''t be retrieved, master still don''t think much about it. Yang Kun''s affairs have had a great impact on master. After all, he has followed master since the civil strife. He is one of the oldest old people. In front of the enemy, master still needs to keep his mind in mind." The girl reminded.


    "Xiaomeng, the last thing I have ever done wrong as a teacher in my life is to accept you as an apprentice. If you do this, you won''t make a mistake!" The woman sighed.


    "Master, you know that this matter can''t be handed over to me. In fact, in the final analysis, there are a few talents in our Terran. Although all the opposition voices have been cleared up before, the vitality of our Terrans has been greatly damaged. In addition, with the expansion of the master over the years, it is reasonable for us to be close to the master''s prestige before the clan has no absolute strength Of course, I dare to say something. ""Say it Women''s road.


    "We Qianzhou people only have two Taixu regions, the Liang clan chief and the master. The other races with only two Taixu regions generally occupy about one-third of the territory of our family at most. We occupy such a large area. In fact, it has been a bit too long for us to occupy such a land. In my opinion, if we do not have the third place, it will be a good thing for us to lose it Too much space is a burden. " The girl''s words are serious and her heart is long.


    "Originally, Yaru had a chance to be advanced, but now she is not here. This is really something out of my plan. We..."


    just as like as two peas were talking, the girl and the girl who listened to it suddenly changed their faces. Then they came out of a jade cloth from the storage bracelet, and the jade peg was exactly the same, and at the same time it gave off a faint silver light.


    "This is Yalu''s concentric pendant, which has been inspired. Xiaomeng, it seems that you have not guessed wrong. The other side''s fortress has been built, and now it is intended to lure me out." Women are cold.


    "Master, elder martial sister''s concentric pendant is not broken, which means that she is not dead. However, based on my understanding of these ethnic groups, I am afraid that even if the elder martial sister does not die, she has already..."


    Before the girl finished her words, she waved her hand to stop her. Then she said with a very firm voice: "as long as she has one breath, she is my disciple. I want to see what kind of traps are laid by those tribes for me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    "I said Miss Han, you didn''t mean that as long as you stimulated this concentric pendant, your master would come out if he was in Xifeng City. Now it''s almost dawn. If you want to come out, you''d better find a point in the encirclement circle of these ethnic groups and kill them." Long Mei looks at the sky and murmurs to Han Ya Ru impatiently.


    "Our existence is a secret. If we can make peace with Ruolan first without being exposed, maybe we can play a big role and even become the key to the defeat of the four clan coalition forces. Long Daoyou can bear with it." Lin Haoming forbear to say to Xie Ruolan.


    "Dad, do you think it''s the people inside who are worried that this is a trap for other ethnic groups. After all, sister Han was already targeted by those ethnic groups when she was in the virtual world." Han Ningxiang asked.


    Lin Haoming did not answer, obviously these things are about his most secret things, do not want to be known by long Mei, this woman is still very smart.


    Seeing this, Han Ningxiang didn''t say much and ran to chat with xinghuan.


    "It seems that there are experts to reinforce it!" At this time, long Mei looked at the distant sky.


    Lin Haoming also looked at the past, and soon two very fast escape lights appeared in the sky. In a moment, they were over the fortress of the four tribes, and then fell into the fortress.


    "Two should be return to the virtual state of the medium-level magic marshal, it seems that Xie Ruolan is facing stronger opponents this time." Long Mei said.


    "I''ll go and have a look tonight." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you too!" Long Yunyi seems to like this kind of thing very much, immediately came up.


    "I''m just going to have a look. I don''t know how to do it, and I don''t want to scare the snake!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Miss, you can let Mr. Lin go alone. There are many masters in the other camp. Even if I go, there may be accidents." Long Mei said.


    "Then I can''t let brother Lintian go alone." Long Yunyi insisted.


    "Miss, if there are many people, it''s easy to be found out. Mr. Lin is safer on his own. We can be nearby and if we find anything, we can do it." Longmei road.


    "Well, all right." Although long Yunyi was disappointed, she agreed.


    At the end of the discussion, there was a clamor in the direction of the fortress of the four clans in Xifeng City. Then a loud voice of the Terran called out with a full voice, which was to fight against the monks of the four clans in life and death.


    Lin Haoming has experienced such a life and death war in the virtual world war. Unexpectedly, it is also a common way among tribes in the demon kingdom.


    For such a thing, the four clans naturally agreed immediately, so both sides began to send their own experts to fight.


    The so-called masters are all the supernatural realms. For Lin Haoming''s rank, there is no significance. On the contrary, it is easy to be found by others. However, after a Terran friar was killed by the giant clan, a cold and familiar voice sounded: "if Xie Mou is not mistaken, the first two escape lights should be the two masters of the giant clan and the fire spirit clan I don''t know if you''d like to have a try with me? "


    "Bloodthirsty demon commander, you can fight against the upper and lower ones, but I can''t compare with you. Unfortunately, you are the only bloodthirsty demon commander in the Terran. How much energy should you occupy? If Xifeng City gives way, we can let you lead your troops back. Otherwise, although you are powerful, you will not want to leave the million people army in your city I want to see how long you can hold on to it An old-fashioned voice responded, and with a few words, the disadvantage of being afraid of war was completely eliminated.


    "Since you know that as long as I''m here, the people will not die. Since I''m here, you can''t get Xifeng City!"


    "Is it? We''ll see and see! " The old-fashioned voice sneered, and then all the armies of the four ethnic groups began to retreat.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming''s whole person is slightly trembling, that familiar voice completely recalled his memory of that year.


    Xuelianzong supports each other, once embraces each other, refuses to choose her own way, after the ups and downs after flying, gather similar, everything seems to be a life drama in front of the flow.


    "What''s wrong with my father?" Noting Lin Haoming''s situation, Han Ningxiang was surprised.


    "Don''t move him. He should fall into some strange situation, which is similar to epiphany, but it''s not. It should be aroused by Xie Ruolan''s voice just now!" Long Mei said.


    "Long Mei, he won''t have any problems?" Long Yunyi said with some worry.


    "There won''t be any problems, maybe there will be benefits, just It''s just that bloodthirsty devil can influence him to such an extent, miss. It seems that it''s difficult for you to compete with her. " Long Mei said truthfully.


    "I won''t lose to anyone!" Long Yunyi''s face, however, showed a strong determination.


    Lin Haoming''s meditation only lasted for half a day, and he had already sobered up before midnight. However, after waking up, Lin Haoming seemed to have become more profound and did not say anything. It seemed that he was still reflecting on the process just now.


    Lin Haoming has been repressed by this emotion. When he arrived at the heaven world, the separation between the two worlds made him feel completely isolated. However, when the isolation was broken with the sound, Lin Haoming found that his mood had not been affected. On the contrary, after some baptism, he could deeply feel that if he waited for all the bad thoughts in his body Resolve, I''m afraid that they will be smooth advanced return to virtual."I''m going!" In the middle of the night, Lin Haoming suddenly stood up without any warning.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Han Ningxiang asked a little worried.


    "Of course it''s OK. You wait here. I''m just going to find out." Lin Haoming said softly.


    This is to say good things, naturally, people will not stop, and Lin Haoming soon disappeared in the night.


    The fortress of the four clans has its own restrictions, but it is not difficult to get into the fortress because there are many people coming in and out.


    Lin Haoming went to a stronghold outside the city gate on the other side of Xifeng City. After waiting for more than half an hour, he saw a friar of the faceless clan coming out and heading for the fortress of the four clans. It was obvious that he was the one who came out here to pass the secret report.


    Because there were four ethnic groups around him, he was not very vigilant. He didn''t find anyone following him in the void behind him.


    When he realized that he was suddenly caught, he was completely late, and even did not make a sound, so he lost consciousness.


    Lin Haoming searches the soul directly according to the person''s head. After a while, some beetles fly out of the sleeve of his robe, quickly swallowing the corpse of the faceless race. When the beetle is finished, Lin Haoming has transformed into the image of the faceless people with Huaxing beads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    Lin Haoming went all the way to the fortress of the four clans. In a moment, he arrived at the fortress.


    The gatekeeper is a giant tooth clan and a giant family of shenxuanjing friars.


    Lin Haoming directly reported his intention, and this is the news that souhun got.


    After seeing Lin Haoming''s faceless people, they first glance at him with a crystal bead. After finding nothing wrong, they open the gap of the four clan fortress and let Lin Haoming enter.


    At this time, another fire spirit friar wrapped in a black robe came in a hurry and said in a hoarse voice, "the commander ordered me to deliver information to the elders!"


    Hearing this, the two gatekeepers also scanned the black robed man with crystal beads and found that there was no problem, so they let the black robed man and Lin Haoming go in together.


    From the soul searching, Lin Haoming also had a general understanding of the internal situation of the fortress, and knew where the elders of the non face clan were. After he came in, he did not pay attention to the fire spirit family''s intelligence personnel, and went directly to the place where the non face clan was stationed.


    When he got here, Lin Haoming directly asked to see the elder, but the monk who was outside told Lin Haoming that the elder went to the meeting hall.


    Lin Haoming knew where the meeting hall was, so he went in the direction of the meeting hall.


    The so-called Council hall is actually a tower in the fortress, where you can see the whole war situation, and the lower part is used for discussion. Because the two returning magic commanders of the giant clan and the fire spirit clan arrive, it is normal to discuss business here.


    Lin Haoming arrived at the door and explained his intention. However, the giant friar, who was guarding the door, didn''t want to let him go. It seemed that several elders were discussing important matters.


    Lin Haoming was moved by this, but he just came to see the situation of the four ethnic groups, but there was no need to see several Taixu places.


    But just when he was going to wait for a while, the messenger of the fire spirit family came and gave the same report. A moment later, the giant monk agreed to let him in.


    Why can''t the man of Haoming disappear when he looks at me


    "Hey, brother, don''t be angry. This is my brother. I''ll take care of it later for your own sake." The giant monk said mysteriously.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know why, but he always felt that something was wrong. He really wanted to explore something. Suddenly, he saw the black robed man who had entered the room. The speed was so fast that Lin Haoming was shocked. But at this moment, the light flashed behind the giant monk, and a green light curtain appeared. The black robed man hit the green light screen with one hand Trembling, but not broken.


    "Xie Ruolan, where do you run? Today is your death date!" At this time, two escape light from the back of the rapid pursuit, a group of magic flame swept toward the black robed man swept away.


    "Ruolan!" Lin Haoming trembled when he heard their cry.


    At this time, when I saw the black robed man look back and grasp, a big hand with blood red actually directly pressed down those demonic flames and killed them directly. At the same time, his black hair turned into blood red and went towards another person, which immediately covered the man.


    But when the man covered himself with his bloody hair, the light suddenly flashed, and in an instant it became tens of feet huge. His hair was pulled by him, and it broke apart inch by inch.


    "The bloodthirsty devil is just like this. I thought you were so strong Seeing that he easily broke away from each other, the giant friars could not help laughing.


    But at this time, the black robed man finally pulled off the black robe, revealing a gorgeous but extremely cold face.


    "Ruolan!" Lin Haoming looked at the man, and the whole person trembled again. At the moment, there was only one thought in his heart, that is, to help.


    But just as he was about to do it, all of a sudden the light was shining around him. Then five figures appeared in five directions, standing on five pillars of different colors.


    "Five elements extermination array!" Lin Haoming has a treasure book of array of bailifeng family. Although there is no detailed record of the five element extinction array, it has also been mentioned. In fact, in addition to some specifically recorded large arrays, there are also many characteristics of the array. The five element extinction array is one of them.


    At the moment, the five elders of the four ethnic groups of Taixu state stood on one of the pillars and pinched the formula together. The green light curtain suddenly turned into colorful.


    "Now, if you''re in the middle of us, you''ll be trapped in the battle of Xie LAN The giant friar gave a big drink, and then the light on his hand flashed. A huge axe appeared in his hand and chopped down at Xie Ruolan.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t fight with him. He directly swam in the middle of the array, while the other five began to push the array power outside the array.


    At this time, Lin Haoming quietly goes towards the elder of the non face clan. After all, he is also a non face clan at the moment, and he will not attract the most attention when he comes to him. When he gets close to him, the array will be broken immediately."What are you doing here?" When Lin Haoming was near the pillar where the elder of the faceless clan was standing, a voice called to himself.


    The voice made several friars of the Wumian clan who stood by the pillar also looked at Lin Haoming. Although the eyes of the non face clan were very small, they all showed suspicious eyes.


    But at this time, the shouting man suddenly shot out at an amazing speed. After a moment, he came behind the elder of the faceless clan, and then a bloody claw appeared. Before the elder of the faceless clan reacted, the blood red paw seized the head of the non face clan elder.


    "Ah A scream sounded, and the elder of the non face clan was caught in this, and his strength did not play at all, and his head was taken off.


    "No, you You practice self-cultivation, this is only your part! " At the moment, the fire spirit monk who pursues another Xie Ruolan in the array suddenly understands.


    And that faceless people, the face of a flash of blue, really emerged Xie Ruolan that cold face.


    At the moment, she held the head of the faceless clan elder in her hand and said faintly: "this guy can''t die for a moment and a half. If you change my disciple back, I''ll let him live. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing!"


    "Disciple, we didn''t catch your disciples at all. On the contrary, the two people sent to catch your disciples fell down years ago!" Exclaimed Ju Yue, the leader of the giant clan.


    "Cheat me at this time?" Sherolan did not believe.


    "I am a big elder of the fire spirit family. I need to cheat you!" Black robes are humane.


    "They didn''t lie to you, because Yaru is with me. Ruolan, it''s been a long time since I saw you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    Xie Ruolan listened to the voice, the whole person was also a shudder, his face was showing an incredible look, looking at the direction of the voice.


    At the same time, a golden light flickered on his body, but there was a big hand pressing on the golden light. When the golden big hands were against each other, a black silk thread penetrated the golden light, and then a red light came into it.


    "Ah With a scream from the elder of the giant tooth clan, all the people only saw that the huge body of the giant tooth clan elder quickly shriveled up.


    "Bloodthirsty needle, who are you?" Seeing this amazing scene, everyone cried out in horror.


    "Who am I? Ruolan knows best. But as for you, I don''t need to talk to you. Ruolan, why don''t we kill them?" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "You even soared to the devil kingdom. Why haven''t you heard from you for so many years?" Xie Ruolan''s rare mood swings.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also felt a ripple in his heart. He said in a soft voice, "my affairs are very complicated. I''ll tell you everything after solving the problems here!"


    "You are also a Terran. What territory are you from?" After all, if the people in Qianzhou had such a magic commander at the top of the pure and empty realm, they could not have known that, so they guessed that they had come from other places.


    "There''s no need to tell you that!" Lin Haoming said that suddenly a flag appeared in his hand. When he waved it, the magic cloud suddenly turned up and covered a giant family''s elder returning to Xu state and an elder of Huoling family''s Qingxu realm.


    Seeing Lin Haoming dragging two friars at once, Xie Ruolan smashed the head of the non face clan elder in his hand, and then tore open the array which had not been presided over by anyone. The noumenon and the body split immediately joined hands.


    Although she has the strength of the peak of Qingxu state, it is far inferior to that of the local people, but it is also enough to hold the level of Qingxu state. If it was not for the critical moment of the four clans'' pressure, she did not want to expose this card, but now she has looked at the bottom card. Naturally, she wants to get the maximum benefit. Although she does not know what happened to Lin Haoming, how many people will be killed in front of her How many?


    As a matter of fact, if the fortress''s array is firm and there are a lot of magic crystal cannons, even if Xie Ruolan is very powerful, it is very difficult to break into the fortress. However, in order to lure her, she lets people in. Now the array is forced to slaughter, and Xie Ruolan''s body drags Juyue and Hei Qi, and then he kills the disciples of the four clans in the Shenxuan realm There is an elder of Huoling clan who wants to stop him, but his body method is very good and it is difficult to stop him.


    What makes the four clans even more astonished is that Xie Ruolan''s assistant suddenly appeared, after trapping them, actually released several demons in the pure and empty realm from the magic cloud. Although this demon is more than the general pure and empty state, it has absolute advantages in the realm, and also kills those with low accomplishments.


    In this way, Xie Ruolan''s body simply turned around and dragged the elder of the fire spirit clan, allowing several demons to slaughter heartily. In an instant, the fortress became a Shura.


    After fighting like this for more than a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming''s banners and flags were waved again, and several demons from the pure and empty realm came out. At the same time, thousands of demons from the supernatural realm poured out. It was obvious that the other party could release these demons, indicating that one of the trapped two people must have fallen, otherwise it would not be so.


    Seeing this scene, Ju Yue and Hei Qi, as the chief and elder of a clan, dare not love to fight. After a few words, they immediately issued an order to retreat.


    When Xie Ruolan saw that they were about to retreat, he suddenly made a magic formula towards the air, and several bloody lotus flowers appeared in the air. Then the gate of Xifeng City suddenly opened, and countless troops rushed out of the city.


    The four clans around didn''t expect that the Terrans would suddenly move out. The people outside the fortress, who wanted to contact the person in charge of the fort, found that they could not get in touch with each other. All of a sudden, they had a premonition that things were not going well. Because there was no unified command from the upper authorities, the Allied forces were suddenly in disorder under their own actions, and as a result, several places were taken The clan broke through, and the great defeat of the four ethnic allied forces began to unfold.


    Lin Haoming''s side, in the ten thousand magic flags, cooperates with the flying demon corpse to besiege the returning monk of the giant clan. This giant family monk is not weak. He is not only rough skinned and fleshy, but also can penetrate the evil Qi with his eyes. In addition, he is not afraid to be attacked by magic sounds and seal the magic mirror on the magic yuan force, which is not very easy to deal with. Even if it were not for the help of the flying demon corpse, Lin Hao would not be able to deal with it Ming can''t trap him here. As for the means of those demons, it doesn''t have much effect on him, so Lin Haoming simply releases the devil to deal with other people.


    "Long Mei, are we really not going to fight?" At this time, outside the fort, long Mei and long Yunyi hide in the air.


    "Miss, your purpose is to get Lin Haoming. The relationship between Xie Ruolan and Lin Haoming is not shallow. Naturally, we should see how they are." Long Mei said.


    "Yes, but would brother Lintian complain that we didn''t do it in time?" Long Yunyi asked a little worried."Miss, it seems that you really like him, otherwise you would not say so!" Longmei road.


    "Brother Lintian is very gentle, powerful, but gentle, so is father when he is facing his mother!" Long Yunyi said, it is obvious that she has always taken her father as an example. It seems that the more Lin Haoming looks like her father, the more reliable he is.


    "The two who returned to the void fled. It seems that the battle will be over." At this time, long Yunyi looks at two escape light paths.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go and clean up the mess." With a flash of body shape, long Mei suddenly arrived at the fortress. Then, under a burst of silver light, she violently swung out a circle. All of a sudden, the fortress array was directly broken through a huge gap.


    In fact, the fortress array can''t be so fragile. The main reason is that the mage who controls the array has been killed by the devil. Without anyone''s control, it naturally becomes fragile.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll help you!" After long Mei came in, she saw two Xie Ruolan besieging a monk of the fire spirit family. She went directly to the demon cloud.


    Long Yunyi knew that she was still unable to intervene in the struggle between the Taixu realms, so she directly blocked the entrance of the array, so that the people in the fortress could not easily go out.


    Seeing them coming, Lin Haoming was relieved, but at the same time, he said to Xie Ruolan, "Ruolan, these are my friends. My name is Lintian now. Don''t make a mistake. And I tell them that you are my wife!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    Xie Ruolan heard Lin Haoming''s voice. At first, there was nothing, but the last word made her tremble. She almost let the Huoling elder who had been forced to flee.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes were hurt, but he didn''t have a good feeling.


    With long Mei and others to join, and soon Lu Xiaomeng led an elite team to the fort side, the whole situation was under control.


    Under the joint efforts of Lin Haoming and long Mei, it didn''t take much time to kill the giant clan elder.


    Xie Ruolan also killed the fire spirit clan elder who was dragged by him before this, and commanded the army to start a comprehensive counterattack against the four clan coalition forces.


    The whole war began in the late middle of the night and continued until dawn.


    After killing the giant clan elder, Lin Haoming took his seat in the fortresses of the four clans, blocking up the vital points of the fortress and annihilating all the people of the four clans in the fortress.


    Han Yaru and Lu Xiaomeng also met here, and their good relationship sisters and teachers met again after many years, which was a great surprise.


    But Lin Haoming has been waiting in the tower. As the leader of the human race, Xie Ruolan can''t have a love affair with him at this time. Lin Haoming can only wait for her to come back.


    "Master Lin!" When the sun covered the higher earth, a girl who looked a little weak came over with the company of Han Yaru.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl and said with a smile, "I heard from Ya Ru that if LAN accepted two formal disciples, you should be Lu Xiaomeng?"


    "This time, thanks to master Lin''s help, otherwise, whether master''s plan will succeed or not will still be discussed." Lu Xiaomeng didn''t care about himself, but he first appreciated Lin Haoming.


    "Ruolan and I have been helping each other since the beginning of the human world. They are all one family. You don''t need to thank me!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "The master met me before, and asked me to invite master Lin and all of you to Xifeng City. She will come to see you later!" Lu Xiaomeng said softly.


    "All right." Since it is Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming will not refuse.


    So soon the party followed Lu Xiaomeng into the city of Xifeng.


    Maybe it''s because the war is not over, and Xifeng City is a bit of a mess.


    However, when we arrived at the residence where Xie Ruolan was supposed to stay, it was relatively peaceful here.


    Lu Xiaomeng now plays the host. Please go to different rooms to have a rest.


    Lin Haoming saw that he was also arranged to a room alone, and naturally understood that Xie Ruolan had made plans to see himself alone.


    Knowing Xie Ruolan''s mind, Lin Haoming felt that time began to go more and more slowly. Originally, as a monk, he meditated casually for several days, but now he couldn''t calm down. From morning to noon, and then to darkness, it was only one day, but it was longer than a hundred years.


    At that time, when the figure that let Lin Haoming dream finally appeared in front of him, Lin Haoming could not say a word.


    "You look like this, it''s hard to remind me of you before!" Xie Ruolan is still very calm, looking at Lin Haoming changed at the moment, there is no fluctuation in the language.


    Lin Haoming noticed that when she opened her mouth, he released an isolation shield in advance. Without hesitation, his face flashed blue and changed back to the original appearance.


    "I heard from Yaru that you came to the demon world from the heaven during the weakening period of the barrier of the virtual world. Why do you suffer?" Xie Ruolan sighed.


    "You know, I can''t let go of some things!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "You''re not going back?" Xie asked.


    "I want to go back, but I hope I can take you away!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "You should also know that this is impossible, but it''s you. In order to see me practice the magic power, I''m afraid your breakthrough will become extremely difficult." Xie Ruolan''s voice became soft.


    "I don''t practice magic yuan power completely for you. Part of it is to ask my daughter. I think Yaru has told you that I have accepted a dry daughter!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, I didn''t go to see it, but I heard from Yaru that she was a smart girl. You are still the same as before and have not changed!" Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming, a rare hand, gently stroked his face.


    Lin Haoming''s heart trembled, seized this hand and said in a soft voice: "in fact, in my eyes, you have never changed. In the past, you always had to fight for the sake of rising and living. Now that we have arrived at this stage, can''t you put it down?"


    "Can you stay?" Xie asked.


    "If you can..."


    "If you''re willing to stay, as you said, I''m your wife, but you also need to pay for the rise and fall of the family." Sheroland road.


    "In the past, you would not give yourself this burden?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "It''s not a burden, it''s for the future." Xie Ruolan firmly said."What does that mean? Do you mean to rise to the devil kingdom Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, master, she has an idea. If this assumption really exists, then we may transcend the realm of heavenly harmony and become a real supreme being." Sheroland road.


    "What assumption?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I haven''t touched on this, but the premise is that I have the absolute right to speak in the demon world. I have been pursuing this!" Xie said.


    "How much discourse power?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Commander in chief!" Xie Ruolan is adamant.


    Although Lin Haoming has a guess in his heart, Xie Ruolan still feels a little exaggerated when he says it. How strong does it take to be commander-in-chief.


    "You don''t have the competitive spirit. It''s not you before." Xie Ruolan seems to notice Lin Haoming''s eyes and can''t help feeling a little lost.


    "Maybe life in heaven is too stable." Lin Haoming said to himself.


    "What if you''re in command?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Nature is to enter the heaven. Only when the two realms are united can the master''s idea be realized!" Sheroland road.


    Although I don''t know what Xu qianyun''s idea is, but imagining the unity of the two worlds, Lin Haoming seems to have caught something, but it is very vague.


    "Did you choose to come to the demon world for this purpose?" Lin Haoming finally asked.


    "Yes, but But if you are willing to stay, I said, I am your wife, and I will not change my mind this time. You are the only man who has ever been moved by Xie Ruolan in my life. Even I can not care about those women you are in the heaven, but if you want to see them, you have to kill them back to heaven! " Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming with his serious eyes and said these words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    Xie Ruolan''s words, let Lin Haoming really heart, but can you really do it?


    "What if I choose not to agree?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you don''t promise, I''ve met you. I''m fine. You can go back. I believe that you will achieve Tianhe one day. Then I will meet us in the battlefield. Maybe the master has other plans. But I am me, you are you, and you and I have no relationship?" Xie Ruolan is still very firm to say this.


    "It seems that you have feelings for me, but only some feelings!" Lin Haoming seems to be a little lost, even some can not go on.


    But at this time, Xie Ruolan leaned his body against Lin Haoming''s arms and said in a soft voice: "Haoming, you underestimate yourself. Since I left you, I have not regretted this for a moment. Because of your relationship, I always have defects in my mood. This is why I always lag behind you in my cultivation in the lower world In the demon world, I know that I can''t meet you, which has stabilized my mood. I think that when I say these things, you should understand my heart. At the moment of your reappearance, I am very clear that either I will completely cut off with you or simply be together, or I am afraid I will never have the hope of advanced heaven Union in my life. You You are my killer


    "Do you really think so these years?" Lin Haoming some can not believe, because once he felt Xie Ruolan was so ruthless to himself, once let his deep only rely on far more than her strength, force her to close in the side of the idea.


    "I need to lie to you. You once said that it was too strong for me to resist and let me follow you. In fact, there was a time when I really hoped that you could do it. I supported this family hard. I I''m really tired! " Said the last words, Xie Ruolan seems to have completely lost strength, relying on Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming was reluctant to give up, but at the same time, he raised his arms. Whether the woman used himself like the first time, he didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    Two people are so quietly next to each other, Lin Haoming is sitting on the chair, Xie Ruolan is sitting on her body, as if that was a short and sweet day together, the same.


    Lin Haoming enjoyed this feeling very much, and even didn''t want to think about Xie Ruolan''s mind. When he came back to God, he found that the woman in his arms had fallen asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, Lin Haoming was touched again. He gave her a deep kiss on her forehead and said in a soft voice, "no matter what you think, I promise you."


    In any case, Xie Ruolan fell asleep in his arms, let Lin Haoming understand that at least he was the person she absolutely trusted, and he liked her and always wanted to get her. This is enough. If you want to unify the two realms, then unify the two realms, and he will not hesitate for a moment.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming''s mood has been baptized once again, which makes Lin Haoming more convinced that as long as the evil ideas are eliminated, he will surely return to the void.


    The morning sun, through the treetops, naughty into the house, and quietly left on Xie Ruolan''s beautiful face, it seems that even these naughty little guys can''t resist the temptation of such a delicate face.


    Because of the sunshine, Xie Ruolan finally opens her eyes under a slight frown, but Lin Haoming''s gentle eyes are in front of her.


    "Ruolan, are you awake?"


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve fallen asleep since I''ve been in the demon world. It''s so comfortable!" Xie Ruolan stretched out and didn''t get up. Instead, he hugged Lin Haoming tightly with both hands.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "Nothing. I just want to hold it for a while. By the way, if you don''t have anything to do, can you stay with me for a few days?" Xie Ruolan changed his former appearance and prayed.


    "The war has just ended, and there are still a lot of things to do, OK?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s just a few days. It doesn''t matter. Xiaomeng can also handle these things, and Yaru has come back!" Xie explained.


    "Although they have some abilities, but you are the manager after all. It''s always bad if you don''t show up. Our business is still in the future. Anyway, there will be plenty of time in the future." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "What do you say?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s reply, Xie Ruolan stood up and looked at him in disbelief.


    "I mean, we''ll have plenty of time in the future!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You Do you mean you really want to stay, to stay for me? " Xie Ruolan couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes Lin Haoming replied positively.


    "You son of a bitch, I thought you wouldn''t stay for my heartless woman, you bastard!" Xie Ruolan suddenly scolded a few words, and then suddenly hugged Lin Haoming, followed by a Fierce bite on her shoulder.


    Lin Haoming gently stroked her hair and said in a soft voice, "I''m greedy. Last night was the first time you proposed to accept other women''s conditions. How could I refuse to accept such tempting conditions?"


    "That''s why you''re a jerk!" Xie Ruolan scolded a sentence, but actually loosened Lin Haoming''s shoulder, and then all of a sudden sealed his mouth.Feeling Xie Ruolan''s embrace, Lin Haoming''s heart is also a burst of surging, subconsciously pry open her mouth, directly catch the sweet tongue, and mercilessly grasp, no longer let her move randomly, and Xie Ruolan seems to have no intention of struggling, let Lin Haoming bully at will.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two people to separate. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    "I remember you said that as long as I stay, you will be my wife, so I will call you madame again?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "What madam, I don''t have a name. In the future, you can only call me Ruolan!" Xie Ruolan all just looked like, again changed back to the original in the blood refining Zong bullying Lin Haoming appearance.


    "Yes, yes, yes, but you must call me husband, too?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, I want you Haoming. By the way, the Terran Lin Haoming was you in the last virtual world war?" Xie Ruolan said and suddenly remembered something.


    Lin Haoming nods helplessly.


    "It''s a bit of a problem!" Xie Ruolan''s face showed some dignified look.


    "I just want to call Lintian in the demon world. I came to look for you. As for the appearance, I don''t think many people will recognize it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s a good name to come for me. I''m sure it is!" Xie Ruolan smiles and nods to promise a way, finish saying, two people kiss again together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    When Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan leave the room, their hands are always together.


    Xie Ruolan wanted to take it out, but Lin Haoming grabbed him. Finally, Xie Ruolan could only be so by Lin Haoming.


    "You''re Lintian. I didn''t find out that you''ve been with me for so long. It''s really not easy for you to change your face!" When the crowd gathered, she saw Lin Haoming''s appearance, and Longmei first exclaimed.


    Long Yunyi blinked her big eyes and asked curiously, "are you really brother Lintian?"


    "I''m sorry, you two. I didn''t know about them before, and someone else was chasing them, so I always changed my appearance. Please forgive me!" Lin Haoming also made a special explanation at the moment.


    "I think you look better, brother Lintian. Although you are beautiful, it always makes me feel a little less masculine. Now it''s better!" Long Yunyi quickly accepted and even appreciated it.


    "Well, master Lin has already returned to the Terran family. Why suppress his cultivation?" Long Mei also found Lin Haoming some abnormal, asked.


    "It''s just like I''m practicing kung fu, just like the Dragon Road friend turned into a strong woman''s form and assisted in forging body!" Lin Haoming explained again.


    "It turns out that if you look at Mr. Lin stepping into the realm of returning to emptiness with one foot, it seems that you should be able to advance when you are no longer in need of suppressing cultivation?" Long Mei seems to feel the same way.


    "If you''re lucky, that''s true!" Lin Haoming is quite frank this time.


    "Yaru is still cleaning up the mess ahead. Xiaomeng, how is the situation?" Xie Ruolan at this time also asked about the matter of concern.


    "Elder martial sister is still chasing after the remnant enemy. The army of the four ethnic groups has retreated in a rout. It seems that they intend to retreat to the barrier city first, so as to occupy the important town of our western frontier, and intend to stick to it." Lu Xiaomeng guessed.


    "If you want to stick to it, now that your Shigong is back, it''s not so easy for them to succeed!" Xie Ruolan snorted coldly.


    "Shigong!" Hearing Xie Ruolan''s words, Lu Xiaomeng was also shocked. After all, she followed her master for a long time. She never heard master mention this Shigong. But judging from their intimate appearance, it is obvious that this Shigong is definitely the master''s true love.


    "Ruolan and I have been promoted one after another, so we haven''t been together. Since you and Yaru are both Ruolan''s disciples, when Yaru comes back, I, who is a teacher, will show me." Lin Haoming said with a smile, when he heard Xie Ruolan call himself that, Lin Haoming really felt that he didn''t choose the wrong way.


    "I thought you were a bloodthirsty devil Shuai Fu before. There may be some discrepancy, but I didn''t expect it was true!" When long Mei heard this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, compared with the bloodthirsty demon marshal, I''m obviously much worse. But without you, I can''t advance. How can I compare her to him?" Long Yunyi looked at Xie Ruolan and Lin Haoming, and could not help but feel distressed.


    "What''s going on?" Xie Ruolan looked at the young girl who didn''t look big, and gave Lin Haoming a look on purpose.


    Lin Haoming burst into a bitter smile, and then passed on an explanation.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s explanation, Xie Ruolan was also somewhat surprised, especially the identity of the person in front of her. The Silver Dragon King, who is one of the top people in this field.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Xie Ruolan can''t help thinking about it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay special attention to it. In his opinion, it was just a girl''s wishful thinking. As long as he kept a certain distance, he would retreat when he wanted to come. However, he went out hand in hand with Xie Ruolan. In fact, it also has this meaning.


    Next, Lin Haoming introduced xinghuan and Han Ningxiang to let Xie Ruolan know.


    Xinghuan as a maid, but it''s OK. Since Han Ningxiang is Lin Haoming''s daughter, Xie Ruolan naturally takes out a strong armor and gives it to her.


    However, although Han Ningxiang agreed to accept it on the surface, she didn''t seem to be very willing. Obviously, the little girl saw that her father obviously loved her wife very much, which made her think of Jia Qiniang, who was still in heaven, and felt very uncomfortable.


    After a short meeting, Xie Ruolan and Lin Haoming separated. After all, the battle ahead is not over. It will be better for her to deal with some things in person.


    As soon as she left, Lin Haoming naturally returned to the Fang''s house, and long Mei and long Yunyi did not disturb him, which made him quite satisfied.


    But just walked back to Fang''s house, Han Ningxiang followed in.


    Lin Haoming really intends to ask her about her feelings for Xie Ruolan, but Han Ningxiang first asks, "Dad, when are we going back?"


    "Ningxiang, what do you mean? You should know that in your present situation, if you go back, you will be regarded as an alien! " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "But Dad, don''t you want to see your mother all your life?" Han Ningxiang asked directly.


    "Of course, but..."


    "But you like this sherolan better, don''t you? And she can''t leave the demon world with you, so you want to stay?" Han Ning Xiang asked.


    "Ningxiang, I''ll find a chance to take over your mother and other people. Their accomplishments are not very deep. Even if they practice again, they still have a chance to advance to the level of Shenxuan." Lin Haoming said."Come on? Why don''t you let that woman pass by? It''s because after her martial arts, Dad, you can practice both kinds of Yuan forces, and you can teach her! " The cold fragrance insisted.


    "Ningxiang, but you can''t, you can only stay in the demon world!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Dad, don''t make excuses. If I can have a family reunion, I can stay in the mysterious world forever!" Cold fragrance excited way.


    "Ningxiang, my feelings for Qi Niang are absolutely not false. As long as I have the ability, I will take her over and miss them. It''s the same with them." Lin Haoming repeated.


    "How long will it take? Dad, you are really... "


    "What is it? Ningxiang, do you know about me and Ruolan? We''ve known each other since childhood. We''ve experienced three realms together and finally met. " Lin Haoming said in a sharp voice.


    "So you are willing to give up my mother!" When Han Ningxiang heard this, her tears fell out.


    "If possible, I will not, but how do you let me choose? If you have the best of both worlds, please tell me! " Lin Haoming asked.


    Originally because of Xie Ruolan''s gentleness, these inner pain has been suppressed, but now because of the cold Tingxiang''s questioning, Lin Haoming has become particularly excited.


    Han Ningxiang is the second time to see Lin Haoming like this, one is when his mother is dying, and there is now.


    She is not ignorant, just unwilling, at this moment, Lin Haoming''s gaffe finally let her calm down, but he never had the heart before. "Dad, I understand. I''m sorry to let you worry about me again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    After this question, Han Ningxiang never said anything about going back to Lin Haoming, nor did he mention Qiniang. The whole person was much more silent than before, and began to put more thoughts on cultivation.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He could only take time to recover.


    As expected, the army of the four ethnic groups pushed to the barrier city and planned to hold on to the city. At least this city was in hand. The war was not a complete failure.


    With the help of Lin Haoming, Xie Ruolan was obviously not willing to have the city still in the other party''s hands, so he ordered his troops and horses and immediately drove toward the barrier city.


    A few months later, the Terran army surrounded the barrier city in turn. At the same time, the rear began to further clean up the remaining four ethnic groups. Some of the refugees also began to return to their homes and began to rebuild their homes.


    In recent months, although Xie Ruolan is very busy, she tries her best to spend time with Lin Haoming as long as she has the opportunity. Lin Haoming also knows that she is busy, so she simply accompanies her. In a few months, she knows a lot about Qianzhou people.


    In addition to these, another thing that moved Lin Haoming was very surprised. Since he was with Xie Ruolan, those evil ideas which were originally difficult to refine were actually several times faster than before. After careful consideration, Lin felt that he was afraid that the biggest knot in his heart had been untied, which had such an effect One strand, Lin Haoming felt that his mind seemed to strengthen a little, if all refining, I''m afraid his mind will be at least 30% stronger than the original, which is also a blessing in disguise.


    They surrounded the fortress and did not attack immediately. Although the damage of the array was severe after the barrier city was broken, the array mages of the four clans still repaired most of the array of the fortress city in a few months. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that the damage will be great if we attack hard.


    After besieged for several days, the sky was clear and the gongs and drums were lifted to the sky outside the city. In the sound of shouts, Lin Haoming flew to the middle of his camp and the bulwark city. Then he pointed to the barrier city and said, "I''m Lintian. I''m Xie ruolanfu, the great elder of the people. I''m also the third magic commander in the Taixu area of Qianzhou people. Today I''m here to challenge you No matter how high or low one''s accomplishments are, as long as they can defeat Lin, the army will immediately retreat. Otherwise, if they are defeated, then they will hand over the city. I think if you are defeated, if there are serious injuries here, other ethnic groups will not ignore this opportunity? "


    "Lintian? Xie Ruolan, what you have hidden is really deep. A demon commander at the top of the pure and empty realm has not been heard of. " At the head of the city, several figures appeared, and Juyue, the tallest giant clan leader, cried out with disdain.


    "My husband has always been open and aboveboard. Before that, it was just because of the separation between the two places. Now that we are back, our husband and wife are united, and you four families should be restrained." Xie Ruolan did not come out, but the voice let everyone on both sides hear clearly.


    On the Terran side, although it has been heard for a long time that the great elder actually has a husband who is also in the state of Taixu and has now joined the Qianzhou people, it is the first time that such a confirmation has been made. Moreover, a Taixu state still exists at the top of the Qingxu state. How important this is for a race that is not very strong like the Terran, everyone knows that at this moment it is natural to be a scholar He was very angry.


    "Do you really want to fight with him regardless of your accomplishments?" At this time, black cry suddenly opened his mouth to ask.


    "Of course, and absolutely fair, one-on-one!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Hey, you have such courage. You should rely on the magic flag in your hand? Although I don''t know where you got the ten thousand magic flags from, and you can refine more than a dozen demons, but you think that we can be dealt with only by these. It''s a little underestimated. Since you offer this condition, I''ll fight you, but let our people and your people set up a magic array together! " Black gas said.


    Lin Haoming had seen some of his methods before. He naturally knew that this man was not simple, but he was only the peak of the pure and empty state. He would never lose to him in the middle of his return to the virtual state. What he was most afraid of was that Xie Ruolan suddenly attacked him in the middle of the fight. This woman was really treacherous. In case he fell outside, I''m afraid the barrier city would be too Therefore, it is necessary to arrange the array.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming naturally did not care about this request, and agreed.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming promised to be so straightforward, Hei Qi was also moved by some surprise. But when he thought of his own means, he didn''t worry much. He said, "OK, we''ll send the array master to set up the array immediately. After two hours, we''ll make a decision."


    After the agreement was made, the two sides immediately sent several array mages to set up the array.


    Because it''s a fight between magic commander and other levels, the power of the array is not small. At least, it can resist the bombardment of magic commander''s rank without breaking easily. Moreover, even if the opponent kills the person who controls the array, it is useless to take away the array disk, because the array itself is controlled by the mind of the arrayer.


    Under such a careful arrangement, in less than two hours, a Dharma array with a range of thousands of feet was completed.


    After completing the array, Lin Haoming and Hei Qi came out to check the situation of the array. After confirming that there was no problem, they entered the array respectively.Although it is not explicitly said to be a battle of life and death, as long as the duel can kill the opponent, it will naturally not miss the opportunity, and there will be no restrictions.


    After the announcement of the start, Lin Haoming immediately raised his hand, and the magic flag was immediately waved. His opponent''s accomplishments were much higher than his own. If he wanted to wipe out the opponent, he could only use the cover of the magic air of the ten thousand magic banner to send out the ghost corpses to attack.


    In the past, the flying devil could not make use of the corpse clan to hide the heaven and the sky, but he could not make use of it.


    Black tears in the face of the rolling magic cloud of ten thousand magic banners, but did not care, his eyes lit up a group of fire, even so quiet as to wait for the devil to cover.


    Lin Haoming saw the other side so, he could not help but also moved, some doubts, whether the other side has any powerful means, but the hands did not stop to urge, the magic cloud quickly covered the other side.


    Of course, the other side is so calm, but let the always careful Lin Haoming more vigilant, first hide in the evil spirit, urge the devil to go up to try the other side''s strength.


    When more than a dozen demons appeared one after another, under the flash of black tears and fire, they even sent out a burst of ridicule: "so it is. This evil spirit can not only make you hide, but also enhance the power of the devil. In this case, it will be broken!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    As soon as the voice of Hei Wai fell, a green flame suddenly burst out from under his black robe. The green flame was very strange. Once he touched the magic gas released by playing magic, the evil gas actually burned itself, and then spread rapidly.


    "Master, this is a demon devouring sky fire. I didn''t expect that this fire spirit family should cultivate this kind of magic fire! All the evil Qi for this magic fire is the combustion supporting material. If you don''t recover the Tianbao level, please put it away Wu Jiang, who had been sleeping for a long time, woke up at this time and immediately rang out.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t need boundless reminding to realize this. However, since he understood that, his movements were faster. As soon as the ten thousand magic banners were closed, the whole person flew out of the devil Qi.


    People watching the war on both sides saw Lin Haoming release his evil spirit at first, then they could not see anything. For this reason, they felt that they had missed the battle in Taixu.


    But did not expect just a moment, black tears actually broke the magic cloud, which let Xie Ruolan watch the war can not help but also worried.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there would be such a situation. In this way, even if his biggest Assassin''s mace was broken by the other party, he would directly release the demons to the enemy, and with the magic fire of the other party''s cultivation, I''m afraid that one of those demons will be destroyed. This is what he absolutely does not want to see. After all, without those demons, the power of ten thousand magic flags would be thousands of miles away.


    Unable to use the ten thousand magic flag, and unable to become the body of a demon, Lin Haoming instantly felt that he was greatly restricted.


    "Hey, boy, what else do you have?" Seeing that Lin Haoming had broken the ten thousand magic flag by himself and didn''t kill him again, Hei Qi suddenly felt very powerful. He pointed to the burning demon devouring sky fire in the air. The magic flame suddenly condensed into a huge flame, and the palm of his hand grasped it towards Lin Haoming.


    In the face of this blow, Lin Haoming did not dodge, but a handful of hands, a startling white flame soared into the sky, the same into a huge hand to grasp the past.


    Green fire and white flame collide with each other in the air, and suddenly "stab" sound, who can''t do anything to melt each other up.


    "Cold flame!" Hei Qi saw that there were only a few accidents, but he was not very worried. As soon as the magic formula changed, a fire crow about ten feet in size emerged. Under the impetus of the formula, it grew and split rapidly. In a moment, it turned into dozens of birds and swept toward Lin Haoming.


    There are many treasures in Lin Haoming''s hands, but most of them are from heaven. Now he has a magic power. Even if he uses it, his power will be greatly reduced.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only open his mouth and spit out cold flame beads. Then he points to the cold flame beads. Under the light shining, the cold flame beads turn into thousands and hundreds in an instant. With Lin Haoming''s hand raised, he shoots toward those flames rushing towards them.


    Cold flame bead is the treasure of extreme cold. Although there are many fire crows, they can''t help the continuous impact of the cold flame bead, and they are scattered one after another.


    Seeing that the cold flame bead was effective, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. Under the grip of the Dharma formula, he instantly turned himself into a huge ice hockey ball, which turned into a huge ice hockey ball. After catching it, Lin Haoming directly smashed it towards the black dragon, and turned it into an ice dragon in the air.


    After seeing it, Hei Qi didn''t dodge. Instead, he opened his mouth and spewed out a red flame. As soon as the flame appeared, it brought amazing heat. Originally, the cold air of cold flame beads had completely condensed in the array, but after the flame appeared, the ice and snow melted in an instant.


    But even so, the cold flame bead or at a very fast speed to the black tears, black tears at the moment the flame also suddenly soared a hundred times, all of a sudden will swallow the ice dragon appearance.


    But it is obvious that the other party only thought that the cold flame bead was just with amazing cold. While the ice dragon was rapidly melting, the crystal beads suddenly penetrated the flame and penetrated the black sobbing body.


    Seeing this scene, everyone thought Lin Haoming was successful. But Hei Qi pulled his black robe and revealed a body made of flame.


    He directly showed people his true face. He peered at Lin Haoming with flaming eyes and said coldly, "well, it turns out that your precious bead is not only astonishing in cold, but also extremely powerful. It''s a pity that I have no body at all. How can you crush me?"


    "Crush you, why should I press you?" Lin Haoming looked at the opponent who was burning in the fire and gradually turned into a flame giant. His voice was also very cold. However, contrary to the expansion of his opponent''s body, he recovered to his original size. Then he waved one hand around him. Under a flash of light, a figure appeared beside her.


    "Who is that? How beautiful


    "My God, how can there be such a beauty in the world?"


    "It''s so beautiful. Compared with her, the elder is a little inferior to her."


    ¡­¡­


    When the Terran side saw the appearance of the people, they could not help but sigh.


    "Master, what''s going on?" In the rear Terran formation, Han Yaru saw it and cried out in surprise.


    "What are you excited about? It''s not a living person at all, it''s just a corpse." Xie Ruolan was very calm. Although she was surprised by the girl''s appearance at the beginning, she recovered quickly and immediately saw the problem when she had seen the silver moon fairy who was more beautiful than the girl."Dad The girl blinked at Lin Haoming and called.


    The one who was released by Lin Haoming is naturally the immortal in the Pearl of space. He has no way to use other means. At this moment, he has to ask his special daughter to help.


    "Well, is this your corpse? It''s smart to start! " Black gas saw the girl, for the Terran woman, even if it was beautiful, he did not feel, just felt that the girl gave him a sense of danger.


    Lin Haoming touched his head and said, "you won''t blame dad. The first time you come out, you have to face this monster. He is very powerful. You can help dad clean him up."


    Naturally, it was impossible for Lin Haoming to talk to the Lian corpse more. So before Ruxian answered, he waved his fists at Lin Haoming and Ruxian. Suddenly, countless fireballs fell down like a meteor shower. The intensity of the fire was unavoidable.


    Lin Haoming slaps the cold flame bead, and a layer of ice cover emerges to resist the Fireball''s bombardment. However, the fireball is so fierce that it will burst when it falls on the ice cover. The ice cover surface is constantly hit with holes. It seems that it can''t last too long.


    When another burst happened on the ice cover, a figure shot out of the hole in the ice cover at a very fast speed. At the same time, a long hair shot out of the ice cover. At the same time, a long head of hair sprang up wildly, turning into countless hair into black sobbing body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    "Ha ha, my body is condensed by countless kinds of flame. How can you deal with it?" In the face of Ruxian''s hair, Hei Qi didn''t pay attention to it at all, but under the circulation of mana, the whole body''s flame became more vigorous, and it seemed that he wanted to burn down Ruxian''s hair directly.


    But soon his face froze, because the hair did not burn as he imagined, but became very thick, from inside and outside bound his body, if only shackled also, more to Hei''s surprise, the hair actually began to absorb the ability of his body, as if to suck himself dry in general.


    "Damn it!"


    Black cry frightened roar, two arms directly into two dragon, toward the hair rushed.


    Lin Haoming naturally won''t let him succeed. The cold flame bead turns into an ice dragon to meet a fire dragon, while he fiercely blows out several fists towards another fire dragon, and forcibly meets the terrible blow.


    "Dad At this time, Ruxian called Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and understood her mind immediately. She pointed to the cold flame bead. The cold flame bead flew to her mouth. Then her whole person was in the contraction of her hair, and instantly fell into the black sobbing body.


    "Ah Black tears immediately sent out a scream, and then regardless of Lin Haoming, the whole person out of a colorful flame, as if to burn the immortal thoroughly.


    Lin Haoming''s white flame condenses in his hands, and the remaining cold flame pearl power is transformed into a crystal clear ice gun, and his body flashes to kill him in the direction of black tears.


    Although his body was in extreme pain, Lin Haoming could understand that he was still able to understand. A red and yellow flame gushed out towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t use the ice gun to resist it. Instead, he let a layer of Ice Armor emerge on his body. With the same hand raising his hand, a round tripod with three feet and two ears appeared. As soon as the top cover was opened, the two colored flames were directly put into the tripod. Then Lin Haoming''s spear was thrown out directly and plunged into black sobbing''s head.


    "Touch!"


    Cold condensation of the ice gun, immediately burst the head of black cry.


    At this time, Hei Qi also knew that he was defeated in the battle, and his huge body suddenly turned into an amazing pillar of fire, and a group of colorful flames flew out from the pillar of fire and went towards a fa array.


    "Is it so easy to go?" Lin Haoming has been ready for this moment, and the dragon and Phoenix stand together and emit a ray of sunlight.


    If the opponent is just a general monk, the dragon and Phoenix tripod has no way to deal with it. However, the body of fire spirit is limited by the nature of Longfeng tripod. Although this tripod is driven by the magic power, it can not play the power of the first-class treasure, but at least it can also play the ability of second-class treasure. Now only the body of fire spirit is left, which is naturally hard to escape.


    "Elder!" Seeing this scene, an elder of the fire spirit family Taixu territory in the city immediately fled out, trying to save the people. But at this time, Xie Ruolan also came out of the array and grabbed the flying man with a merciless claw.


    Seeing that the blood red claw was about to fall on the man''s head, a huge fist emerged and bombarded the blood claw.


    "Come back, we lost, withdraw!" Naturally, Juyue, the patriarch of the giant clan, knows very well what is happening now.


    "The chief of Juyue clan knows the current affairs." Xie Ruolan didn''t kill all of them. After all, she knew that if she did, I''m afraid the other side would stick to it. This is not the result she wants to see.


    "Give us three days, during which time you will retreat thousands of miles away, and in three days we will be back where we were before the war!" Juyue road.


    "Good!" Xie Ruolan also did not have a long winded, agreed to come down.


    Generally speaking, what the two sides promised before the battle will not be changed easily. The Terran army also began to retreat, a day later to the place thousands of miles away.


    After absorbing the flame energy of black tears, Ruxian falls into a deep sleep again. Lin Haoming vaguely feels that there will be a sudden change when she wakes up this time, which is already equivalent to the peak of the pure and empty state, and may break through to the reversion of emptiness, which is very important to herself.


    After setting up camp, Xie Ruolan returned to his camp alone.


    Lin Haoming had been recovering from meditation because of the loss of the first World War. After seeing Xie Ruolan came, he recovered from meditation.


    "That woman in the daytime is a corpse refining?" Xie asked directly.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming nodded, then he did not conceal the relationship between himself and her, but the Pearl of space did not say, Lin Haoming did not know why, he was willing to share everything with her, but this matter did not say.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t hear anything, but was curious about Ruxian, especially after knowing that Ruxian was a blood demon corpse. After all, even in the demon world, he didn''t know how many years there had been no blood demon corpse.


    Of course, because Lin Haoming had some minor injuries in the first World War, Xie Ruolan didn''t talk much. In addition, there were many things. After a while, he gave Lin Haoming a kiss on his face and went out.


    The next three days, sure enough, the other side did not break his promise, and the four ethnic coalition forces withdrew from the barrier city.After exploring the barrier City, the Terran army finally recaptured the city.


    For the next two or three years, Xie Ruolan stayed in the city. After all, he experienced a great war and many things needed to be recovered.


    After Lin Haoming recovered from a minor injury, he began to be busy with Xie Ruolan.


    In this period of time, Han Ningxiang and xinghuan have been together, rarely appear in front of Lin Haoming, and long Mei and long Yunyi are the same, it seems that they have become outsiders in general.


    Three years later, things here were finally settled. The party began to return to the Terran imperial city of magic city.


    Although there is a teleportation array from here to the magic city, it is impossible to go through the teleportation array because it is necessary to command the army to go back. Moreover, every time the transmission array is started, it will cost a lot of resources. The place occupied by the Terrans is still very scarce. It is better to save nature.


    After three months of walking, the mighty army arrived at the magic heaven City, the largest city of Qianzhou people.


    In the past three months, Xie Ruolan also explained in detail the situation of Qianzhou people, large and small.


    It occupies almost the same land as the fifteen cities in the Heavenly Kingdom. However, after listening carefully to Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming realized that although there are hundreds of billions of people in such a large area, compared with the hundreds of billion people in Tianjie City, the number of people in the region may be only one twentieth of that in Tianjie City, and the mineral resources in the territory are indeed very poor, The land is not very good. Everything shows that unless we can occupy a better place, there will be no room for the development of the Terrans. Lin Haoming also realizes that the tasks he has left behind will be multiple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    Just like heaven, the people at the lowest level also need food, and the food that can make people strong is naturally the most valuable.


    There are huayuanmi in heaven, and moyuanmi exists in the demon kingdom. There are also many grades according to the quality of the land. The Terran area seems to be large, but in fact, there are very few places where high-quality magic rice can be planted. Most of them can only plant some inferior products. This is the reason why the whole clan is worse than other races on the basis of the foundation.


    Before that, the Terran and the other four races competed for a place called the night demon swamp. This place was originally occupied by a kind of Warcraft named night Warcraft. The night Warcraft was very strange, and the body was familiar with a kind of hidden talent. It was almost difficult for the monks of the same rank to notice that there was a night demon king in the swamp, so even if we all know that this area is very rich, but no one is They dare to touch it easily, but hundreds of years ago, an expert passed by and directly captured the night demon king. Therefore, several clans came forward together and planned to occupy their own thoughts. Finally, in the situation of stalemate, this decided the method of sending people to the virtual world to compare and determine the local ownership.


    Now this place has been forced down by Xie Ruolan, because the previous war won, it is impossible for the four clans to counter attack here in a short time.


    So on the whole way back, Xie Ruolan was already thinking about how to develop this night devil swamp about the size of more than a dozen counties in the sky.


    If we can develop well here, we will get a large number of top-grade magic yuan rice, which will greatly improve the lower level of the Terran. To a certain extent, it can promote more people to a higher level, and finally achieve the purpose of making the whole Terran more powerful.


    Because of this, the four clans did not want this land to fall into the hands of the Terrans, so there was such a war broke out.


    When developing the land, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of his days as an official in the heaven. It seems that if things go smoothly, he will have to live the same days as before. However, the purpose of the same development is quite different.


    In this mood, Lin Haoming finally arrived at the magic city.


    The city of magic heaven is no worse than the city of the magic sound clan that I have seen. The huge wall of a hundred feet high shows the firmness of the city.


    On both sides of the huge gate, there were lines of soldiers. Each armor was shining in the sun. Although the cultivation was not very high, each one was full of fighting spirit.


    Think back to the so-called soldiers of the Terran, even if they are not fighting in the front line, their fighting spirit is much worse.


    At the moment, under the gate of the city, a man with a gold crown and a robe was standing at the front of the crowd, waiting for the victory of the army.


    Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan sit together in a horse drawn by dragon horse, which contains a trace of magic dragon blood.


    Seeing the man from afar, Lin Haoming naturally asked, "if LAN, that''s Liang Wantao?"


    "Well, at that time, he was the only elder standing on my side. After the chaos, he naturally became the patriarch of the Terran. His strength was not particularly outstanding, but he was resourceful. At that time, it was obvious that he figured out that I had a greater chance to win in the end, so he was on my side. In recent years, because I was growing stronger and stronger, he was always on my side They are very cooperative. " Xie explained.


    "After I came, I don''t know if he will change, but this person should be stuck in the peak of the pure and empty state for many years, and his absolute strength will make him obey!" Lin Haoming road.


    Regarding Lin Haoming this idea, Xie Ruolan did not say much, obviously she also agrees with this point.


    "The great elder came back with a great victory. The people in the city couldn''t wait to come. I spent a lot of effort to persuade him to come." Liang Wantao saw Xie Ruolan get out of the carriage first, and immediately welcomed him up with a smile.


    Xie Ruolan just a smile did not answer, soon Lin Haoming also followed out.


    Liang Wantao took a look at Lin Haoming. Although he was a little surprised at his accomplishments, he could not help but ask, "elder, is this Lin Daoyou?"


    "Patriarch Liang, this is my husband Lintian. We are Taoist lovers in the lower world. After flying up, we are separated from each other. Now we are finally reunited!" Xie Ruolan said softly.


    "I see. It''s just Lin Daoyou''s cultivation?" Liang Wantao said curiously.


    "My husband is practicing a secret method, which is of great use to impact and return to the void. Therefore, he will suppress the cultivation all the time when he doesn''t do it." Xie Ruolan explained for Lin Haoming.


    "And this secret As a monk of the same realm, Liang Wantao''s eyes flashed at once.


    At this time, Lin Haoming arched his hand and said: "the Liang people have been looking up to it for a long time. Lin Mou''s secret method is also a last resort. Not everyone can try it. Otherwise, he will lose his life if he is not careful."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of Lin Daoyou''s methods. If they can be widely adopted, they will never be like this. I think a lot. Lin Daoyou can kill the big elder of Huoling family by cultivating in the pure and empty state. His strength is not inferior to that of the elder. It''s no wonder that no one looks down on him." Liang Wantao said with a smile.


    "Patriarch Liang, my husband will stay in the future. There are three Taixu places in our eastern Qianzhou people, so we will be much more relaxed." Xie Ruolan said softly."Yes, although we have expanded some places in recent years, we all rely on the great elder''s reputation. Now with Lin Daoyou joining us, we can stand more steadily." Liang Wantao seemed very excited.


    In this situation, in addition to some problems of practicing martial arts, ordinary people can hardly see their inner feelings from their expressions, and naturally they do not know the real psychology of Liang Wantao.


    Of course, before the absolute strength, Lin Haoming would not think much about it. With Liang Watt, he entered the city.


    The city covers thousands of miles and has a population of tens of millions. There are many chariots and chariots in the city because of the prohibition of flying.


    The most important thing in the city is the magic heaven hall, which deals with the whole human affairs. The residence of the clan chief, the elder and the chief commander is surrounded by the magic heaven hall in a triangle. Because the people respected the great elder, Xie Ruolan''s residence was close to the main gate of the demon temple. The clan leader''s residence was on the left and the grand commander''s residence was on the right.


    Normally speaking, a large tribe will have three positions representing the leader of a clan, namely, the elder, the chief and the commander. Because there are only two Taixu realms in the Terrans, Xie Ruolan holds the post of commander-in-chief. On the way back, Xie Ruolan revealed that he hoped Lin Haoming would take over the post.


    Since Lin Haoming has decided to stay, naturally he did not refuse, and directly agreed to Xie Ruolan''s request. At this time, Liang Wantao was also there, and Xie Ruolan directly said this meaning.


    As the patriarch, Liang Wantao has certain power, but he is also very clear that this matter is obviously Xie Ruolan has decided, and he has no possibility of refusing at all. At this moment, he naturally nodded his head with joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    The birth of a clan and the existence of a Taixu state is generally a major event. Usually, a Taoist conference will be held, and nearby ethnic groups will be invited to observe the ceremony.


    Even if there is a big fight between the East and the East, there will not be a big fight between the five people on the land. So if there is a big fight between the East and the East, there will not be a big problem.


    According to Xie Ruolan''s arrangement, the news of the conference will spread throughout the Terrans for a year, and this year is also ready for the conference. After Lin Haoming''s preaching, he will formally take over the post of leader of Qianzhou people''s clan.


    Of course, Lin Haoming, who has just arrived in the city of magic heaven, is the first to meet some important members of the Terran to get familiar with the situation here.


    Originally, Lin Haoming planned to take Han Ningxiang with her, but the girl, who used to have a strange personality, is now more silent. Lin Haoming can only let xinghuan accompany her more.


    As for long Mei and long Yunyi, in addition to being entertained by the Terrans, they have no intention of showing up in public. Lin Haoming can only entertain them as well as possible.


    The reception of these so-called important people is naturally held in the main hall of the magic heaven hall.


    Three chairs have been placed in the center of the main hall of the magic heaven hall, representing the three leaders of the human race. The position of elder Xie Ruolan is naturally in the center. On the left is Liang Wantao''s head, and on the right is Lin Haoming''s great commander.


    Although it has not been formally determined, there is no need to say more about what has been decided.


    On the day of the official reception, Xie Ruolan and the three men arrived at the hall early and looked at the meaning of the three pieces. Xie Ruolan raised his hand, and a ray of light suddenly shrouded those belonging to her and Lin Haoming. Then, after the light disappeared, the two chairs actually merged together.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" After liang Wantao saw it, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "My husband and I are one body, so there is no need to separate them. Patriarch Liang, do you have any opinions?" Xie asked.


    They have already done it and asked again. Naturally, Liang Wantao has nothing to say, and even if it''s just Lin Haoming, his strength is far better than himself. Both of them are like this. Naturally, he can only acquiesce.


    The two men walked up the steps together and sat on the broad chair holding hands. For Lin Haoming, it really felt like an emperor on earth for a time.


    "Xiaomeng, almost, let people in!" When Liang Wantao also sits in his position, Xie Ruolan orders Lu Xiaomeng.


    Lu Xiaomeng is not only Xie Ruolan''s disciple, but also the director of the magic heaven hall. She manages all the things in the magic heaven hall. Han Yaru, who is also a disciple, has always held the post of deputy commander of the Terran. When there is no chief commander, she is equivalent to the supreme commander of all the Terran armies.


    With Lu Xiaomeng''s voice, the ban on the main hall gate was soon removed. Dozens of people entered the hall, which was thousands of feet long, in two columns.


    These dozens of people are the highest leaders of the Terran at present. Among them, several generals Lin Haoming met during the war, but most of them are the first time.


    After entering the hall, these people saw the man sitting beside Xie Ruolan at the first sight, and they were also surprised. Fortunately, the legend that the elder had a husband for a long time was something that the street knew and heard. In addition, Lintian killed the big elder of the Huoling family. With his powerful strength, he could be regarded as the elder''s best companion. Even if people were curious, they did not dare to have many Look at this strong man like the elder.


    Lin Haoming noticed that Han Yaru was also among these people, and also stood at the first position on the right side. It can be seen that the eldest disciple of the great elder has a very high status among the human race.


    The first one on the left is a Confucian scholar. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, he was only in the early stage of the xuanjing realm. It was a bit unexpected that he could stand in such a position with such accomplishments.


    In addition, Lu Xiaomeng stood in the third position on the left. Between her and the Confucian scholar, there was an old man with a bare head but a white beard. The old man looked as if he was dying, but his eyes were not a bit muddy.


    After careful counting, there are 38 people on the left side and 36 people on the right side. Judging by the number of people, it seems that there are still some people who have not come, and they may fall down during the war.


    After all the people stood still, the Confucian scholar and Han Yaru, led by him, saluted the three people who were sitting on the top of the table, and said in unison: "I''ll meet the elder, the patriarch and the great commander!"


    "Let''s come today. You must have known the reason. This is my husband, Lintian. We have been separated from each other because of the relationship of flying. Not long ago, my husband found me after hundreds of millions of years. He killed the big elder of Huoling family and recaptured the barrier city. Now my husband has promised me to stay here, naturally I will become the leader of our Qianzhou people! " Xie Ruolan explained a little, but there was no doubt in his voice.


    "I''ll see the commander in chief!" After Xie Ruolan finished speaking, all of them saluted Lin Haoming again.


    "Well, commander Lin has just arrived. Let''s introduce ourselves." After the ceremony, Liang Wantao followed the orders with a smile."According to the wind, respected by the elder, I took the post of the left prime minister, in charge of the internal affairs of the clan." The Confucian scholar was the first to introduce himself. He didn''t say much, but he also made Lin Haoming clear about his situation.


    "Han Yaru, deputy commander of the Terran people, will be the direct subordinate of the grand commander in the future, and will cooperate with the chief commander to take charge of the army of good people." Han Yaru explained the second.


    "My subordinate, Tian Weng, takes up the post of the right minister, and manages the internal affairs of the clan together with Yida!" The old man said slowly.


    "Liang Quan, deputy commander of the Terran clan, and later a direct subordinate of the grand commander, will also cooperate with the commander in charge of the Terran army." Standing in Han Yaru, a strong man said.


    "Subordinate Lu Xiaomeng, director of internal affairs, Prime Minister affairs of the magic temple!"


    "Subordinate..."


    Among the 74 people present, one by one explained their positions and responsibilities.


    Lin Haoming naturally wrote down these people.


    Although the official position is quite different from the heaven, there is no difference in the overall responsibility.


    Unless they become the elders of the whole clan, they will be bound by them.


    All the people on the left are civil servants, mainly responsible for affairs similar to the six divisions of heaven, while the ones on the right are generals who really fight on the battlefield. Of course, although they are divided into civil and military forces, they will be temporarily deployed during the real war. Compared with the heaven world, everything in the demon world is inseparable from its strength, and only when there is real strength can everything be achieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    When Lin Haoming met that night, after a banquet, Liang Quan, the son of Liang Wantao, returned to the patriarch''s residence, his face became very gloomy.


    When Liang Wantao saw him, he immediately took him into the underground secret room and opened the magic array in the secret room. Then he said angrily, "what do you mean by your appearance?"


    "Dad, you are so willing to see the Qianzhou people fall into the hands of Xie Ruolan. You are the clan leader of the people. Now she does not know where to recruit a so-called husband and become a great commander. In the future, my father may become a dispensable person among the people." Liang Quan knew that speaking here would not be heard by anyone, but he also said something directly.


    "That''s why you came back with a bad face?" Liang Wantao asked coldly.


    "Although Xie Ruolan is powerful, you are the only two in the family. Although you are weaker, you are at least one person lower than ten thousand people. But now, Xie Ruolan is obviously crowding out Dad. You can see that she is sitting with that man on the hall today. This is not to tell everyone that Qianzhou people will be the two of them in the future." Liang Quan said in an atmosphere.


    "It''s true that Lintian killed Hei Qi. Before that, he also killed five elders of Taixu state, including giant family, fire spirit family and giant tooth family. Do you think your father and I can do it?" Asked Liang Wantao.


    "This He also killed five elders of the three tribes? " Liang Quan was a little surprised.


    "Three people were killed by him during the first World War of Xifeng City. It is said that there were helpers, but he should be the main one. In particular, the elder of giant clan, who also returned to Xu state. The other two were sent by giants and fire spirits to intercept Han Yaru, but they were taken care of by him. What do you think will happen if such people can stay in our Qianzhou people What is it like Asked Liang Wantao.


    "This Nature is good for us, but for Dad, it''s obvious that power is left by the side! " Liang Quan was still a little reluctant.


    "What''s the meaning of power falling aside? I''m still the head of Qianzhou people''s clan. How could I not be the leader of Qianzhou people before the great chaos in those years? And even if there will be Taixu realm in the future, do you think Xie Ruolan will definitely abolish my diligent clan leader?" Asked Liang Wantao.


    "As long as dad doesn''t make a big mistake, she can''t do it!" Liang QUANDAO.


    "If there is no external force, we should rely on Xie Ruolan. Even if she is too weak, how strong we can expand? Indeed, the strength of a family depends on the most powerful person to a great extent, but we can''t do without enough details. This is why Xie Ruolan can fight against the Taixu state of the giant clan or the Huoling family, but it can only occupy half the size of the two clans The territory is even besieged by other ethnic groups. If we have a deep foundation and there are several Taixu places in the clan, do you think they will still be like this? " Asked Liang Wantao.


    "Of course not!" Liang QUANDAO.


    "What''s more, you''ve seen several people who can kill and return to the empty land. Xie Ruolan is one, and Lintian is one. If the couple are together, I''m afraid that Qianzhou people will have a great opportunity. Now I''m willing to give up some power. But as long as the clan grows, you think that the real power of a small clan has a high status and has a lot of resources The patriarch with power in the hands of the great elder has a high status and occupies more resources Liang Wantao asked.


    "Naturally, it''s the latter, just..."


    "Stupid!" This time, Liang Wantao directly stopped his son from saying, "Xie Ruolan will only have one husband. Even if the Terran family has a Taixu realm, at least my clan leader''s status will not be shaken. I still have a certain right to speak. You should take a long-term view and look at it for ten thousand years. If we can develop into the three major clans in Qianzhou, how much do you think I can get £¿¡± Asked Liang Wantao.


    "That''s what my father thought Liang Quan seems to understand.


    "My ability is limited. This is the best result I can foresee. It''s stupid to insist on it when I''m not competent. Just like those idiots, Xie Ruolan should have restricted it early. On the one hand, they want to use her, but they are afraid that they can''t control it. In the end, they all die in her hands. This is stupid. What you should do now is to try to continue to have a good relationship with Han Yaru. She is Xie Ruolan''s eldest disciple has a very high qualification, and the possibility of advancement is much higher than that of you. If you can become a Taoist partner with him, this is the best result. " Liang Wan Tao road.


    "But Han Yaru obviously didn''t mean anything to me. In that case, Lintian didn''t have a daughter. If I didn''t go..."


    "The girl named Han Ningxiang, don''t go. Although her cultivation is not very high, it makes me feel very dangerous. That Lintian is very mysterious. According to the principle, he has reached the level of returning to the void. He should not be famous in the demon world." Liang Wan Tao road.


    "Well, Han Yaru has never been fond of me. What should I do?" Liang Quan asked.


    "That means you are stupid. Remember, don''t use any stupid means. Although Han Yaru is not as smart as Lu Xiaomeng, she has been through a lot of battles. If something really happens, Xie Ruolan won''t stand by and ignore it. I''m sure I can''t help you. If I can''t, you won''t lack anything. You should know yourself. Your ambition is too big, but your ability is not No, it''s going to hurt you! " Liang Wan Tao road."Dad, why can''t I have the strength? You also said that I may not have advanced too empty hope, just need more resources!" Liang QUANDAO.


    "You also know what resources are needed and where they come from, I can give you some, but you intend to let me protect you all the time!" Liang Wantao asked.


    "Dad, you won''t let me go to the war, right? You didn''t say before that, don''t you?" Liang Quan had some doubts.


    "It was before, now it is now. Now, Lin Xun is here. As a great commander, he has to fight everywhere. He is not under Xie Ruolan, but with Xie Ruolan in charge, Lintian can be more free to do it. If you follow him, you will certainly be able to make a lot of military achievements, and Han Yaru will certainly follow him. At that time, you will have more opportunities to be together." Liang Wan Tao road.


    "I see, Dad, don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid!" Liang Quan, after careful consideration, guaranteed the way.


    "Well, you still make me feel at ease. Although I feel uncomfortable in the hall today, I haven''t shown it all the time. Just calm down and make achievements!" Liang Wan Tao road.


    "I will remember my father''s instruction!" The beam is all over the road.


    The two men then said a few more words. Finally, Liang Quancai left contentedly. When he got into the carriage and went back to his residence, he did not feel it. A thin blood thread came out from the bottom of his feet, and then he drifted away with the wind towards the mansion of the great elder not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    One year passed by in a short time. After one year''s construction, the whole Luoxia mountain changed a lot.


    The top of the mountain was cut off, and a white jade platform tens of feet high was built. Under the white jade platform, jade was paved. Not only on the top of the mountain, jade steps continued to the foot of the mountain, but also a jade square several miles in size was paved at the foot of the mountain.


    The magic commander of Taixu Kingdom preached, which has not happened for many years among the whole human race, not to mention that the great commander of Lintian can still kill the big elder of Huoling family, who is a strong magic commander in the middle of returning to the void. His preaching should not be missed.


    Since the preaching was spread a year ago, more than one million people came from all over the people''s family in less than ten months. Hotels and inns in the city of magic were full. In the last two months, the number of people expected to arrive was definitely more than ten million.


    In this way, although there was enough room for millions of people to preach, it was obviously not enough. So in the last month, Liang Wantao, the patriarch of the clan, used his magic power to flatten the surrounding hills and spread them with white jade to make a huge square.


    On the day of preaching, monks from all over the Terran flocked to Luoxia mountain before dawn. However, only those who were allowed to go up the mountain were above the Shenxuan realm, and those without it could only be at the foot of the mountain. But even so, more than ten million people had gathered in just two hours.


    Although the number of people is large, there is no confusion. Even the voice is very low. People communicate with each other as quietly as possible.


    At noon, after waiting for a long time, a escaping light flashed from the direction of the magic city, and then appeared on the high platform, showing a handsome man in white brocade.


    After the man appeared, he didn''t say a word. He fell on the white jade platform and sat up on the site.


    Under the high platform, there are several people who know Lin Haoming. After seeing them, they immediately salute and say, "younger generation, please see elder Lin!"


    With some people taking the lead, more and more people began to pay homage, and tens of millions of people saluted, but the momentum was amazing enough.


    Lin Haoming was also worshipped by so many people for the first time, but his heart was calm. He moved his mouth gently and said in a soft voice, "don''t be too polite. It''s time to start talking about Tao."


    Although Lin Haoming''s voice is not big, everyone is listening very clearly. All of them immediately sit up and listen to Lin Haoming''s next words.


    "Today, we talk about Tao, talk about heart, nature, mind and state of mind. At the beginning of human beings, we dye ink for white paper, which is empty in nature. Ink is condensed into thought, and all thoughts are transformed into state of mind..."


    Lin Haoming''s export is a general outline that is difficult to understand. Although it is only a few hundred words, it makes people listen in the clouds. Even Lu Xiaomeng, who is facing Lin Haoming''s seat, can''t understand it. But soon, Lin Haoming began to describe the general outline in detail.


    These contents are the feelings of Lin Haoming who has practiced for thousands of years, and every bit of them has been verified by himself. Although he was unable to understand at the beginning, with the continuous deepening and constant explicitness, more and more people began to understand the true meaning of it. Many people hold their breath, leaving a little wrong.


    When the first sunset of Xiashan shines on the top of the mountain, Lu Xiaomeng, who is in front of Lin Haoming, suddenly falls into an epiphany. It is obvious that from Lin Haoming''s words, she has learned something of great importance to her.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, his mouth also showed a satisfied smile. Xie Ruolan had already said that her disciple was the most intelligent and savvy, which was really not simple.


    Of course, Lin Haoming won''t mess himself up because of her alone. After three days of preaching, Lin Haoming did not stop to explain even after nightfall.


    On the second day, it even appeared. Some people listened and heard that they had been unable to break through the calm for a long time. On the third day, many people began to meditate and break through directly. A few people, like Lu Xiaomeng, fell into epiphany.


    Although there are not many of them and their accomplishments are uneven, they can fall into epiphany in the sermon. It can be seen that their qualifications are not low. Xie Ruolan has been prepared for this for a long time. Those who fall into epiphany will focus on it.


    When the time came to the third evening, the sunset again shone on the top of Lin Haoming''s peak. Lin Haoming finally finished his last sentence. After that, to everyone''s surprise, the husband of the great elder, the great commander of the human race, actually closed his eyes on this, and imitated the Buddha into a kind of cultivation.


    Thousands of people on the field were very curious about this, and even Xie Ruolan, who was watching from afar, was surprised. Only Lin Haoming knew that some things in his heart were touched during the sermon just now. Those evil ideas locked by secret arts began to disintegrate rapidly. Lin Haoming would never miss such an opportunity. After preaching, no matter how many, he directly began to refine these evil ideas.


    Soon Xie Ruolan saw that the matter was not simple, and flew to Lin Haoming in person. Then, a large golden bowl fell down and covered Lin Haoming, her and the rest of the jade platform directly inside.When doing this, Xie Ruolan told Han Yaru. Han Yaru, who was also listening to the story below, immediately got up and started evacuating the crowd. Only those who fell into epiphany or hit the bottleneck because of the enlightenment could protect them.


    At this moment, everyone is being watched, and no one will be foolishly and deliberately interrupt others to do this kind of thing that harms others and does not benefit themselves. Therefore, in just one hour, tens of millions of people have been evacuated, leaving only thousands of people still in the same place, some just sitting, some putting on some strange postures, and others being attacked by evil spirit or fire The flames and frost are enveloped.


    Although there were thousands of people, in the next half month, there were people who broke through and were asked to leave. Most of the people with insight had recovered, and they were invited to another special place. Lu Xiaomeng also recovered after half a month. However, after the Epiphany, she immediately returned to the city and closed down. Obviously, she felt the next level of advancement Key.


    When those who listened to the sermon continued to walk for the majority of the time, this day, Lin Haoming finally opened his eyes and looked at Xie Ruolan on the side. His eyes looked deeper than before.


    "You''re awake, are you all right?" Xie Ruolan see Lin Haoming wake up, also concerned about asked.


    Lin Haoming looked around with a smile and asked, "is it safe here?"


    "I''m the safest place to be Xie Ruolan affirmed.


    "In this case, I''m going to advance here and return to the void." With this sentence, Lin Haoming closed his eyes again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    Ever since Lin Haoming said this, Xie Ruolan has completely turned the whole Luoxia mountain into a forbidden area, and she directly sits on the mountain top. If there is anything, she can only report through Han Yaru, a disciple, and set up a large array around her.


    Everyone was surprised why the elder was like this, but everyone knew that it must have something to do with Lintian who was preaching, but no one knew what was going on.


    There are also a small number of people in Luoxia mountain who are under close monitoring. After the impact, they are sent away regardless of success or failure.


    One year later, this time, it was completely changed into a place where no one could get close to it. But Lintian preached his epiphany gradually from the magic heaven City, and it seemed to be very believable after some people who heard the preaching. Everyone thought that the great commander had extraordinary talent.


    Under such a rumor, two years later, suddenly on the Luoxia mountain, the wind and clouds were surging, and the vitality of heaven and earth kept converging towards the mountain.


    Because Luoxia mountain is only a hundred miles away from the magic city, all people feel this.


    "Dad, is that Lintian going to return to emptiness At that time, Liang Quan, who had also heard and understood the Tao, felt the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth, and immediately went to his father''s side for verification.


    "In those years, he just stepped into the void with one foot. It would be sooner or later for such a day, which was just a good thing for the whole human race."


    "I understand!" Liang Quan seems to envy, but also some unwilling.


    In Datong''s mansion, looking at the sky and earth energy gathered in the distance, xinghuan looked at some sluggish, and asked the Han Ningxiang over there: "the master is going to be advanced to return to emptiness. Isn''t miss excited?"


    "I don''t know, xinghuan, I''m in a mess!" Cold fragrance and soft voice.


    "Miss, the master has never treated you at all..."


    "I know, I think Dad will give you back your original spirit after the advanced level returns to emptiness. After you merge, you may also have a chance to advance to too empty!" Han Ningxiang said so, and then he looked at the other side.


    When xinghuan saw it, she could only sigh.


    In a beautiful attic in the city, long Yunyi was lying in the window, looking at the distance, and asked, "long Mei, is brother Lintian going to be advanced? Return to the void! Through secret arts, I felt that brother Lintian was born in this era. Even if he was older than me, he could not be much bigger. Now he has returned to the virtual state. Do you think he will become a powerful man like father in the future


    Long Mei, who had become a strong woman, respectfully said: "Miss, if it is not to lay a good foundation, but to pursue the realm, miss will not encounter the problem of breaking through the emptiness in front of her, and her cultivation may have reached or even surpassed Lintian."


    "But in that case, the strength will be no less than that of monks of the same rank. This is definitely not what I want to see, nor is it what my parents want to see, is it? Brother Lintian is really strong. Even a refined corpse can help him to kill the enemies in the middle of returning to the void! " Long Yunyi''s words actually revealed a worship of Lin Haoming.


    "Miss, it''s very difficult for you to compete with Xie Ruolan. If you kill her directly, it''s hard to really get Lintian''s heart. Do you want to give up, miss?" Long Mei asked.


    "I don''t want to find someone I can admit. Why should I give up? I I will never give up! " Long Yunyi insisted.


    "Well said, this is my good boy!" Just as the sound fell, a charming woman who was similar to long Yunyi, but whose age seemed to be 278, appeared behind them out of thin air.


    When long Mei saw the woman, she immediately said respectfully, "I''ve seen my mistress!"


    "Mother! Why are you here! " When long Yunyi saw her mother, she cried out in surprise.


    "I came to the aquarium to meet my old friend, but I sensed that you were not far away from the sea in Qianzhou, so I planned to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, my baby had a man he liked. Qingxu Kingdom killed an opponent who was higher than the middle level. Now, he should be comparable to the later monks and even stronger. Although he is a Terran, it is not easy. Wait for him After upgrading, I''ll try him again. If I can get into my eye, I''ll help you. " The beautiful woman smiles.


    "But brother Lintian already has a wife, and he is the famous bloodthirsty devil commander?" Long Yunyi worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. My mother has a lot of ways." The beautiful woman said confidently.


    "Niang, if you kill people, brother Lintian will not like me or even hate me!" Long Yunyi rises up, small mouth coquettish way.


    "When your mother met your father, there was a woman beside him. But who asked your mother to advance to Tianhe, that woman is still too empty now. Even if your father refuses to give up her and goes back to visit her after a period of time, she still slowly comes to her. You are my daughter and your father''s daughter, and will certainly advance to Tianhe in the future. Even if you can''t compare for a while, she will always be defeated And there were many ways for your mother to pester your father. Come here and I''ll tell you something! " The beautiful woman''s face suddenly showed a bad smile.


    When long Mei saw the mother''s smile, she knew that someone was going to have a bad time. The king of heaven''s paradise of yuancha people was not so happy.At this time, the golden bowl, which had been covering Lin Haoming''s jade stage in the middle of the sky, suddenly began to grow bigger, but in a moment it was so huge that it covered the whole Luoxia mountain.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s demonic form emerged. Compared with the Dharma phase, the evil form was only black in the whole body, but the appearance did not change at all. At the moment, countless heaven and earth vitality really poured into it through the golden bowl. Although the heaven and earth vitality of the demon world is mainly the magic yuan power, it is no different to Lin Haoming at the moment. Under the infusion of the heaven and earth''s vitality, the magic phase becomes more and more Condensation, the breath is also more and more powerful.


    Xie Ruolan stood aside and watched the scene nervously, because she knew that Lin Haoming was practicing the magic Dharma, and it was very important for him to infuse the body with demons. If he was seen by others, Lin Haoming was practicing the magic Dharma, and there would be some trouble. After all, although the demons have declined, they are still the Lord of the demon world on the surface, and the devil Dafa is only one There are people of the demon family who can practice.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with that?" Long Yunyi saw this scene and asked in surprise.


    "Although a magic treasure can''t block the vitality of heaven and earth, generally speaking, no one will do so. It seems that Xie Ruolan intends to cover up something!" The beautiful woman understood immediately.


    "Maybe it''s because Lintian practiced the devil''s Dharma." Long Mei said.


    The beautiful woman heard long Mei''s words, and her eyes flashed with a strange smile and said, "it seems that my future son-in-law still has some meaning. It''s really interesting to see the devil Dafa!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    The vision of heaven and Earth lasted for a full day, which gradually disappeared. Lin Haoming did not pass the pass, but began to stabilize the realm.


    Xie Ruolan saw that Lin Haoming was advanced, and then he took away the golden bowl.


    This treasure was obtained by Taixu of another clan she destroyed. It has no killing power, but its defense is amazing, and it has a very strong effect of trapping the enemy.


    Although he removed the gold bowl, Xie Ruolan did not leave. Instead, he sat down beside Lin Haoming and accompanied him to stabilize his realm. After all, this period of time is also more important. Once disturbed, he may fall back.


    However, in the Terran realm, with Xie Ruolan''s protection, everything seems to be very stable, and perhaps because of refining evil ideas for his own use, there may also be several breakthroughs in mood, which would have taken two or three years to stabilize, but now Lin Haoming has stabilized the realm in just one year.


    After noticing Lin Haoming''s accomplishments, Xie Ruolan finally left her side a year later. Now Lin Haoming has reached the stage of recollection and enlightenment. Even if disturbed, she will not fall into danger in a realm. She also has to deal with the backlog of things during this period of time.


    All of us didn''t expect that, shortly after Xie Ruolan returned to the city, Lin Haoming was still sitting around. Suddenly, there was a violent fluctuation in the space in front of him, which made Lin Haoming open his eyes subconsciously. It can be seen that the space was torn apart by people, and then a hand was stretched out from inside.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously dodged back, but the arm just stretched out, but the next moment it had caught Lin Haoming. Then Lin Haoming felt that he was pulled by a powerful force of space, and the whole person disappeared on the jade platform.


    Xie Ruolan a moment later, he appeared in the place where Lin Haoming disappeared. He was staring at the space fluctuation that still remained at the moment. He just whispered: "the devil who understands the law of space!"


    Lin Haoming fell heavily on the ground. He recovered quickly from the inappropriate space transfer. He was inspired by his Sha Jia. Only then did he find that he was in a Xumi space, which was miles in size, surrounded by a gray patch, but there were two acquaintances standing in front of him.


    "Dragon Taoist friend, Dragon Girl!" Lin Haoming looked at them, then looked at the third person, and then said, "you are the mother of Miss long.


    "Boy, you are very smart. Since you know my identity, you should know why I want to arrest you?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "Of course I know that, but please forgive me. Lin has a wife for a long time, and she can only live up to miss Long''s kindness." Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "My daughter has never been attracted to that person in her life. You are the first one. I think you should also know our identity." Asked the beautiful woman.


    "This is natural!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Since you know, you should understand that if you can marry my baby, you can get a lot of money. You have good qualifications. You can go to this step in a short time. Don''t you want to go one step closer and reach the realm of the devil?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "Lin naturally wants to go to this stage, but the relationship between me and Ruolan, if I abandon her, will only make me in a big mood. Even if there are more resources, I''m afraid it will be difficult to advance in my life!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "My husband is not the only woman, and I am not such an inhumane woman. As long as my daughter is a proper wife, you will not accept such a request." Asked the beautiful woman.


    "Don''t embarrass the younger generation!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    Seeing Lin Haoming still did not agree, the beautiful woman''s face suddenly sank. She, who was originally kind, suddenly shrouded in an astonishing pressure. "Hum, stubborn, since you say that, then if you don''t put me in the eye, how can I let you, the daughter of the demon king, let you give up?"


    Lin Haoming felt the pressure and felt that he couldn''t get up in an instant. At this time, long Yunyi ran up to him and said, "mother, you promised me not to embarrass him."


    "You silly girl, you son of a bitch, you have no psychology of you at all. How can my daughter of Leive be abandoned by others and kill him can break your mind!" The beautiful woman said angrily.


    "No, if you kill him, I won''t be attracted to men in my life. If so, I won''t be able to advance in my life." "You! You are so angry that you are the king of silver dragon and my daughter. How can you be so humble for a humble family? Long Mei will take her away Said the beautiful woman.


    "No, mother, if you kill Lintian, I will die in front of you. Even if you can stop me for a while, you can''t stop me all my life. If I have an accident, my father will not want you again!" Long Yunyi called.


    "You You stinky girl, you even take your father to blackmail me. You are so angry with me When the beautiful woman heard this, she also gnashed her teeth. It seemed that she was really angry with her daughter.


    At this time, long Yunyi showed unusual stubbornness and said nothing.


    "Well, since this is not the case, let''s make a bet. If this guy can survive with his own magic body, I will spare him, or he will be incompetent. Of course, no matter what the final result is, you dead girl will follow me!" Beautiful woman way."Niang, you exist as a demon. If you use a little bit of law, Lintian will surely die. Why gamble?" Long Yunyi shook her head.


    "I can not use the power of the law, and even the use of my mana will not exceed the level of returning to void." Beautiful woman way.


    "If the elder really keeps his promise, then the younger generation can''t take a move!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Are you sure? You can use magic treasure and other means. You can only use your own magic body to receive it. Even the magic form can''t be used The beautiful woman made the request more detailed.


    "Of course Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll give you ten interest time, and you''ll be ready to accept me after ten interest." The beautiful woman looks confident.


    "Brother Lintian, it''s all my fault. It''s your fault, you You must hold on! " Long Yunyi bit her lips.


    "Don''t worry! I have failed you. I hope you don''t hate me Lin Haoming gave her a comforting look.


    "I will not! I will always remember brother Lintian''s kindness! " Long Yunyi shakes her head, but her beautiful eyes are full of concern.


    Listening to the girl''s words from the heart, Lin Haoming felt a heavy feeling. It was clear that there was no separation between herself and her. However, the girl really put her heart on her. Lin Haoming didn''t understand. The only thing that could be felt was that the girl seemed to have moved her true feelings towards herself.


    "What a trouble!" Lin Haoming sighed bitterly in his heart, but he heard the beautiful woman say coldly in his ear: "don''t talk nonsense. The ten interest count down now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    Hearing the beautiful woman''s words, Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless any more. He pinched the Dharma formula with both hands and immediately turned into the body of a demon.


    Long Mei has already seen through his own magic Dharma, so there is no need to hide it now.


    After stimulating the body of the demon, a layer of Sha Jia appears on the body with a white flame covering the whole body.


    After finishing these, the long horn of the head began to shine, a golden light spread from the top of the golden horn, and gradually covered the whole body.


    When the whole body turned into golden light, the beautiful woman finally started, but she just stretched out a finger towards Lin Haoming. However, it seemed that this finger was easy. In an instant, an amazing momentum burst out, and the finger turned into a huge one and rolled towards herself.


    Lin Haoming suddenly had a feeling that he was a seemingly strong ant. In the face of a human finger crushing down, a kind of irresistible psychological moment covered the whole heart, as if only touched by this finger, he would be crushed to death like an ant.


    This kind of fear made Lin Haoming feel that he could not resist. He knew that once he lost his courage, there would be only one result, that is, death.


    In an instant, Tong Huizhu kept herself clear and bright under the thought of her heart. Her whole body''s magic power suddenly poured into her fists. She waved her fists fiercely towards the pressed fingers.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, Lin Haoming felt that he should stand up to the blow. But the next wave of tremendous force poured in. In a flash, he only felt that his bones were broken at this moment. His fists were broken in the moment of touching the finger. Sha Jia was excited to the limit at this moment, and seemed to be able to withstand the blow of the other party, but soon found out The strength of the other side has been strengthened by one point.


    "Can''t die!" Lin Haoming instantaneously inspired Tong Huizhu to the strongest forbidden area and kept himself awake, not fainting at this time.


    "Brother Lintian, Niang, you said that you would only use the power of returning to the virtual state. It was just obvious that the power of Taixu state had been used. Do you want to kill him?"


    Long Yunyi''s cry rang out at the same time when Lin Haoming fell down, and then he felt that he was held by someone. Although he was in great pain because of the broken bones all over his body, at least this moment he got a trace of comfort in his heart, but it was only a trace of comfort.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he had never been so seriously injured. In addition to relying on gongdezhu to keep yuan Shen, his body was almost destroyed. It can be said that his body foundation has been largely destroyed.


    "I just want to see where his bottom line is. If he didn''t follow him, he would be qualified to be my son-in-law, and my mother didn''t kill him. Just give him a lesson. Baby, let''s go with my mother." Beautiful woman light explanation way.


    "No, Lintian can''t stand the power of space at all. I won''t go. What''s more, you broke the agreement first!" Long Yunyi called.


    "Yunyi, don''t let your mother get angry!" The beautiful woman saw her daughter so stubborn that her voice became cold.


    "If you hurt Lintian like this, I''m afraid the foundation has been destroyed. I hate you. Unless you cure him, I won''t go with you!" Long Yunyi hugs Lin Haoming and glares at her mother.


    "You..." The beautiful woman just wanted to say something, suddenly a group of light unexpectedly appeared in her hand.


    The beautiful woman grabs guangtuan. After a moment, she suddenly shows a funny smile and says: "you girl, it''s impossible to cure him. For the sake of my mother''s breach of contract just now, I just have something to do. I''ll give you the time to say goodbye to him. Long Mei will go with me!"


    "Yes Long Mei did not have the slightest intention of disobeying, and immediately disappeared in this space with the beautiful woman.


    "Brother Lintian, I hurt you!" Seeing that her mother was gone, long Yunyi immediately cast a spell to recover Lin Haoming and recover his broken bones as much as possible.


    At this time, Lin Haoming removed Tong Huizhu''s influence on himself. However, he also knew that the recovery of trauma was only temporary, and the damage to the foundation was not so simple that it could be recovered. He wanted to see that the beautiful woman did not obey him, so he used this method to deal with himself. One way was to let himself live, not to let his daughter despair, but also to limit his growth. Fortunately, he got a lot of washing Sui Zhenlu, otherwise this time is really going to end. The strength of Tianhe realm is far from being able to fight against.


    "Dragon girl is OK!" Feeling the pain gradually disappear, Lin Haoming finally can speak again, but at this time the physical condition is really bad, the voice is weak.


    However, long Yunyi did not stop. Instead, he continued to urge the mana. Looking at Lin Haoming''s face, Pang said in a soft voice: "brother Lintian, don''t worry. I won''t let you have any problems."


    "I''m fine!" Lin Haoming comforted.


    "Brother Lintian, you don''t have to comfort me. I know your situation. My mother is going to destroy your foundation. In fact, I know that this may be a test for me and a test for you. I know that brother Lintian has been treating me as a sister like Ningxiang, but I really like you!" Long Yunyi said here, suddenly climbed down and kissed Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes widened and he wanted to say something, but because of long Yunyi''s hot lips, he couldn''t say anything.After a long time, long Yunyi, whose face was red, let go of herself. Lin Haoming finally said, "Miss long, you..."


    "Can you call me Yunyi?" Long Yunyi pleaded softly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to hurt her heart. He said in a soft voice, "Yunyi, I..."


    But Lin Haoming called his name, and his words had not yet been spoken. Suddenly, long Yunyi pointed to herself, and suddenly her whole body became stiff and unable to speak.


    Then, Lin Haoming saw a scene that surprised him. The girl in front of her even began to tear off her own dress belt. Soon, her Luo skirt fell off and showed her delicate body with white jade luster. Except for the special relationship of yuansha nationality, her body was not completely opened, slightly immature and almost perfect.


    "Brother Lintian, my mother is yuancha, my father is Yinlong, and I am their daughter. Because I practiced the skills my father gave me since I was young, I had to release part of Zhenyuan in my body in order to integrate the seeds of yuancha people. My parents didn''t expect that. After careful study, they thought that the best was the best The way that won''t hurt me is to find a man to break my body. Since I reached the peak of my cultivation, I have been looking for you. Brother Lintian, you are the best I have found. You are powerful, not attracted by the beauty and the benefits of my identity. I really hope I can become master Xie sometimes. This may be my mother''s test or my wishful thinking, but I know that I can help brother Lintian recover. Please don''t refuse me! "


    Speaking of this, long Yunyi once again hugged Lin Haoming and gave a deep kiss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    Lin Haoming only kept awake at the beginning, but then his consciousness became blurred. He did not use gongdezhu again, because he subconsciously felt that at this moment, using gongdezhu was unfair to the girl who was willing to give everything to himself.


    Although his consciousness was vague, Lin Haoming still felt a special force pouring into his body. At the beginning, this force was very domineering, and seemed to tear his newly recovered body into pieces again. But soon his rage became mild. Every bone and every meridian in his body was moistened by this power, and recovered rapidly and even became more and more Strong, this feeling can not be said to be comfortable, and even say that they enjoy it very much. There is an idea that we hope to remain silent in this feeling.


    When Lin Haoming regained consciousness again, he found himself still lying on the ground. After a little examination of his body, he found that not only was his injury completely recovered, but his magic power had reached the peak at the early stage of returning to emptiness. This almost saved him two or three thousand years of hard cultivation.


    Looking around, Lin Haoming found that his familiar little girl was missing. There was only a girl in her twenties who looked like the beautiful woman and sat beside her.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows that this should be long Yunyi. Obviously, her body has changed a lot just now.


    "Brother Lintian, you are awake!" Long Yunyi looks at Lin Haoming with a sweet smile.


    "Dragon, no, Yunyi, are you ok?" Lin Haoming naturally understood what had just happened.


    "I''m ok. I''m very satisfied to be your woman. Although it''s only once, when I transmit energy, I use a secret skill to connect you and me. As long as you have something, I''ll have an accident. In this way, it''s not good for your mother to come back!" Long Yunyi said in a soft voice.


    "Yunyi, why are you suffering?" Lin Hao was really moved by the girl''s behavior. Although he knew that he did not love her like Ruolan, he really moved himself.


    "That''s like it!" Long Yunyi said with a smile.


    "Yunyi, stop talking. When your mother comes back, I will tell her that I am willing to accept you. You are my wife now!" Lin Haoming promised that he did not want to be irresponsible.


    Hearing this, long Yunyi showed a gratifying smile. Just about to say something, suddenly the space was torn again. Then the beautiful woman and long Mei walked in together, and there was a girl behind her. The girl was not other than Han Ningxiang.


    At the moment, looking at Lin Haoyi''s anger, she cried out in her eyes


    Look at her again, how can you look at Lin Haoxiang


    "Ningxiang is originally our yuancha people. Naturally, I want to take her back. Moreover, when she wants to advance to Taixu, the most important thing is that she has good qualifications. I have planned to take her as an apprentice, but you are really interesting as a godfather. Yunyi, why do you want to do this?" Looking at Lin Haoming and long Yunyi, the beautiful woman asked coldly.


    "Because I like him, just like my mother did to my father." Long Yunyi road.


    "Did you perform coevolution?" The beautiful woman asked lightly.


    "Yes, so mother, you don''t want to separate us!" Long Yunyi insisted.


    "You are really like me The beautiful woman said to herself.


    "Master Lei Fu, I''d like to accept Yun Yi if I take back the words before." Lin Haoming also stood up and said at this time.


    "My daughter is already your man. If you are not satisfied, you will be dead. Fortunately, you still have a little self-knowledge, but you make me very unhappy!" Said, the beautiful woman suddenly a point, a black light suddenly fell on Lin Haoming, followed by the moment did not enter his body.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "After the moon maggot''s round bones, I can''t feel the whole body''s rotting by the law of the moon maggot, and it will make you feel the whole body''s bones corrode." The beautiful woman said coldly.


    "Niang, how can you do this? If so, how could brother Lintian get a chance to advance?" Long Yunyi got up and called.


    "Well, that''s right." Hearing her daughter''s words, the beautiful woman also thought about it. With one hand, she condensed some black pills out of thin air. At the same time, she took out a bottle, put all the pills into it, and then threw them to Lin Haoming.


    "Is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is a pill to temporarily suppress tarsal maggots. If you need to shut up for a long time to break through the bottleneck, you can take one, and one can be suppressed for a year. When you run out, you can come to yuanchahai to find me, and I will give you some tests. As long as you can pass the test, I will not stop you from being with Yunyi. If you fail, I will plant another tarsal maggot for you, I''ll give you another bottle of pills. I''ll have a good look. You can bear the pain of some tarsal maggots. If you can''t bear it, you can come to me, but at this time, you know the consequences! " The beautiful woman said coldly."Niang..."


    "Don''t talk. You gave yourself to this bastard while I went to take Hanxiang away. You are really my good daughter. If you don''t come to me, I will tolerate it to the maximum extent." The beautiful woman seems to really endure a great anger to say.


    "Yes Long Yunyi didn''t say anything more. She walked up to the beautiful woman.


    "Well, Ningxiang, you can say goodbye to your father at last." Said the beautiful woman.


    "I have nothing to say. In the future, I will be the master''s disciple, and I will no longer be Lintian''s daughter. You will not be my father in the future. My father has already died already!" Han Ningxiang looks at Lin Haoming, seemingly full of disappointment.


    "Fragrant!" Lin Haoming murmured in his throat, but he never said the following.


    The beautiful woman did not pay attention to any more, one hand raised, the whole person disappeared in this void.


    After the beautiful woman disappeared, Lin Haoming immediately found that the small space became unstable. Countless cracks appeared in the sky and the ground, and then cracks began to appear in the void.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming saw a crack in front of him and hid himself in it.


    Not long after Lin Haoming escaped into the space crack, this Xumi space completely broke apart and turned into a space turbulence.


    Lin Haoming didn''t see the last scene of that space, but he knew that he could gather Xumi space at will. Long Yunyi''s mother, the demon king of yuancha nationality, was so powerful that he was afraid that even the demon king of Wujiang didn''t have such terrible power, and she didn''t leave a name on the magic mountain. I think the whole demon world would not As a demon with such strength, she still has a long way to go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    "Yunyi, you didn''t do as I said in advance. You even handed over your body to him when I went to bring Hanxiang." In the void, in the flying palace, Leive was in a room, questioning her daughter with a somber face.


    "Niang, I like him. When I see him hurt like that by his mother, I don''t want to take care of anything!" Long Yunyi said lightly.


    "You are really the same as your mother used to be. Originally, you thought you were more like your father. Forget it, it''s OK. I think his boy should be moved to you in the end." Leifu said helplessly.


    "Mother, in this case, why do you want to take me away?" Long Yunyi asked.


    "Hum, you girl, your mother did it for you. Even if he was moved for a moment, I''m afraid that his feelings will still be more maintained on Xie Ruolan. If I take you away, he will always think of you, especially the maggots planted on his tarsal bones. Every time she attacks, she will think of you and what you have done for him, But you will have a higher and higher status in his mind, and the tarsal maggot will not kill him, but can stimulate his potential, make his Dharma become more powerful, leave him an antidote for restraint, and avoid some special circumstances. " The beautiful woman explained.


    "So it is. I thought you really hated him!" Hearing this, long Yunyi''s stiff face finally showed a little smile.


    "You silly girl, I really cruel to him, who let him steal my precious heart, and do not cherish it!" Reph complained.


    "Mother, you are the best." Long Yunyi immediately jumped into Leifu''s arms and became coquettish.


    "You girl, you are really a little child. After you go back, you can have a good practice. Now you have a quick rest. I''ll go to see the girl." Rave said softly.


    "Well!" Long Yunyi agreed and sat up with her.


    Out of the room, Reeve sighed and shook her head slightly. Then she went outside the other room and gently pressed the door, which opened itself.


    "Master!" Cold in the room, see Leifu come in, immediately respectfully line a salute.


    "We yuancha people don''t have so many rules. I''m willing to accept you, not only because you are an outcast yuansha people, but also because of your qualifications. You were integrated before Shenxuan?" Rave asked.


    "Yes Han Ningxiang replied respectfully.


    "Good, I won''t ask why you are out of the country, and I won''t ask you about your relationship with Lintian. But since you want to become a teacher, you must follow my orders. The yuancha people are much more strict than you think. Those who are not qualified will be eliminated one by one. Of course, your qualifications are very good, and your potential is not small, and you have advanced to it At this stage, you don''t need to go through that cruel period, but I will arrange some for you Rave said.


    "Everything will be arranged by the elders!" Cold fragrance road.


    "You are very sensible. Although I don''t care how you used to be, I want to know that you are not my yuansha people. Why do you practice my yuansha skills? After all, it has something to do with the secrets of our family, and we must pay attention to it. " Rave asked.


    "Left by the boundless demon king!" Cold fragrance road.


    "Lintian got the inheritance of Wujiang, and Wujiang is indeed the father of one of my people. It''s easy to explain that. However, the martial arts practiced by his daughter are not entirely suitable for you. I have an ancient book here for you to understand. There is still some time in the Hui people, and I will test you again." Leifu''s hand flashed, and a jade slip came to Han Ningxiang.


    Han Ningxiang takes over the jade slips. Leifu doesn''t say a word and goes out directly.


    Lin Haoming standing on the jade platform, looking at the magic city in the distance, a burst of emotion in his heart.


    When he escaped from Xumi space, he didn''t expect to come back here. He didn''t go anywhere else. He was on the top of Luoxia mountain all the time. He was only in Xumi space created by Leifu. Now he has more awe of Leifu.


    "Haoming!" The familiar voice came from the ear, and Xie Ruolan''s familiar voice also appeared again.


    After Lin Haoming came back, she immediately noticed his breath.


    "How come your cultivation has reached the peak of the early stage of returning to emptiness?" After seeing Lin Haoming, Xie Ruolan naturally looked at his situation, but found this amazing side.


    Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t hide it. He said what happened.


    Xie Ruolan listened and pondered for a long time, then sighed: "the yuan chazu, the Reeve demon king, is really deep in mind!"


    "What do you mean? She does it on purpose, so that I can be attracted to long Yunyi?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Isn''t it? But it doesn''t matter. Long Yunyi is the Silver Dragon King and her daughter. If she can become your woman, it will be of great help to our plan." Xie Ruolan said so.


    "You don''t care?" Lin Haoming frowned slightly.


    "Can it change?" Xie asked.


    "No, sure enough, I can only rank second in your heart!" Lin Haoming was moved and felt helpless."You knew that from the beginning!" Xie Ruolan some sad way, these years she has forgotten these.


    "It doesn''t matter. I will try my best to be the first. After all, the eternal road has been realized. There is nothing more important in your psychology than me!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Suddenly heard Lin Haoming''s words, Xie Ruolan Jiao body is also a shock, looking at Lin Haoming way: "you this is why to suffer?"


    "Ningxiang has gone too. I really don''t want to think about some things!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "In that case, let''s not think about it. Let''s go." Xie Ruolan took a deep breath.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming nodded, two people a take-off to return to the magic city.


    Back in the city, Lin Haoming refused Xie Ruolan''s company, but returned to the residence of his commander alone.


    Walking to his house, he saw xinghuan standing here anxiously, as if waiting for his return.


    "Master, miss, she..."


    "Now, master, she won''t be able to do anything Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master, I thought there was something wrong with the young lady!" Xinghuan is afraid of Tao.


    Lin Haoming looked at xinghuan''s calm heart and suddenly said with a smile, "xinghuan, do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "What?" Xinghuan heard this, the whole person was stunned.


    Lin Haoming turned his hand, and a jade card appeared in his hand. Then he gave it to her directly. Then he said in a soft voice, "I promised you, and now I will give it back to you. And I will ask you for the last time. Are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    "I will, I''ll..."


    "Very good, go back to the fusion of Yuan Shen, from now on, you are my Lin Haoming''s disciple!" Lin Haoming stopped xinghuan from kneeling down and walked directly into the room.


    Xinghuan obviously felt that the master was stimulated. She didn''t dare to disturb her, but she still kowtowed to the room three times before she left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    In a wet swamp, a dragon with three heads was fighting with a girl.


    At this time, the girl''s ten fingers turned into ten thin blood threads and wrapped around the three heads of the dragon. It seemed that she wanted to take the dragon''s head down directly. However, there was a trace of black gas on the dragon''s head, which was able to resist the strangulation of the blood thread, and constantly ejected poisonous fog to invade the young girl''s body.


    The young girl and Jiaolong are in a stalemate. Now it''s up to them who can support them for a longer time.


    In this way, bit by bit, Jiaolong gradually reduced the amount of poisonous fog, and the strength of the girl''s hands seemed to be weakened, and it seemed that the strength was getting weaker and weaker.


    Jiaolong seemed to find that the girl couldn''t hold on, and suddenly began to struggle. But at this moment, the girl suddenly opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of black blood. Then, with a violent pull, a huge force burst out through the blood. In a moment, the struggling Jiaolong''s three heads were crushed in an instant.


    At the same time, the light flashed on the top of Jiaolong''s head. A man in royal clothes appeared in the air, and there was another girl behind him.


    When the girl saw the man, she immediately took a deep breath and saluted respectfully: "Ya Ru, please see my teacher."


    "The night devil swamp, the night demon king is dead, these three dragon dragons have no scruples. In a short period of time, they are so powerful that they are almost advanced. It''s very good that you can knock on the door and make use of each other''s heart. It''s good that these three Jiaolong poems are no less intelligent than ordinary friars, and their strength is one foot stepping into Taixu. After the mission of the night demon swamp is over, I''ll give it to you It''s good to go back and try to attack Taixu. After you get advanced, there will be five Taixu people in Qianzhou. Then we will have a firm foothold. " Lin Haoming said.


    "In the past few years, Yaru has learned a lot from his teacher." Han Yaru said happily. At the same time, she looked at the girl beside Lin Haoming. Xinghuan was not as good as herself at the beginning, but she was in Lin Haoming''s hands for only a few years. At that time, she was surprised. Because of this, the master let herself follow the master. She was also excited to think that one day she could become a master.


    "You have a rest, xinghuan. Clean up these three Jiaolong. After all, Neidan gave ya Ru. After all, she killed them. She should be rewarded. The materials should be preserved and the flesh and blood should be shared. After all, it''s hard to sweep to the night devil swamp." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing this, Xing Huan immediately went to work. Although she has become a dream of Taixu and is no longer restricted by Lin Haoming, she finds that she is more loyal to Lin Haoming. For her, she is abandoned by the magic pupil clan and her grandmother. Now only the master is her only spiritual support.


    Now she is a member of the clan, and she has become the elder of Qianzhou people.


    After finishing cleaning up, Han Yaru recovered most of the time, and then flew away with Lin Haoming. After flying for hundreds of miles, he fell down on a dry flat land.


    "See the chief commander, elder xinghuan!"


    The plain is the Terran army cleaning up the night devil swamp. Seeing Lin Haoming back at the moment, he immediately salutes and worships him.


    "Zhang Ming, commander Han has just killed one of the three dragon dragons. You''ve been working hard these days. You can find some brothers with good skills and cook the flesh and blood of the dragon. As a reward, half of the dragon''s feet have entered the void. I think the flesh and blood of the dragon will be of great help to you." Lin Haoming looked at a strong man and ordered.


    This chapter is about the Terran battalion commander he met in those years. He helped him solve his physical problems. Later, he was promoted to Shenxuan. Now he is the battalion commander of his guard camp.


    "Yes, my Lord, I will do it at once!" When Zhang Ming agrees, xinghuan raises his hand directly and throws a storage bag to him.


    After Zhang Ming took it, Shenzhi swept it and said with a smile, "this dragon is really big. Brothers can eat a big meal!"


    "The dragon is flesh and blood. The magic power is very strong. Pay attention to the distribution. Don''t blow people up!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "I see. With you, my Lord, our division has to make up for it every three days. I''m afraid many people will be advanced after the task is completed." Zhang Ming said with a smile.


    "Stop barking and go to work." Lin Haoming waved.


    "Yes Zhang Ming agreed, and immediately asked people to deal with Jiaolong meat.


    Lin Haoming takes xinghuan and Han Yaru into his camp, and then Liang Quan, the deputy commander who also helps Lin Haoming clean up the night devil swamp, also walks in.


    Lin Haoming sat in his seat, then raised his hand, and a map of the night devil swamp was condensed out of thin air with white light.


    "Most of the night demon swamp has been cleaned up, and there is still a place at the junction of the fire spirit clan, Liang Quan. Is there any movement there?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the map.


    "There are some spies on the edge of the marsh. I led some good men to investigate and catch some of them. For the time being, they just stare at us without any action. After all, the most powerful elder of the Huoling clan has fallen into the hands of the grand commander. The elder xinghuan has advanced to the level of Taixu. The strength of our people has been greatly increased. Now the fire spirit clan is considering self-protection It''s not swallowing us. " Liang Quan was quite excited."You can''t be careless. The strength of the head of Huoling clan is similar to that of Hei Qi, who was killed by me. In addition, although the chief commander is only in the early stage of returning to the void, his strength is not weak. In addition, there are three or four elders of Taixu state. Most importantly, it is said that their clan can summon the true spirit of the sacred fire. The power of the real spirit of the holy fire can even arouse a trace of law." Lin Haoming said.


    "This is true, and because of this, the fire spirit clan can survive only by the magic sound clan. More than ten thousand years ago, the magic sound family attacked the fire spirit family and killed it under the fire spirit City, which was defeated by the holy fire spirit spirit spirit. However, because of this war, all ethnic groups understand that the holy fire spirit can only be summoned under extremely harsh conditions, and can not leave the fire spirit city So here, with the commander in chief, there is absolutely no threat! " Liang Quan explained.


    "In this case, I''ll leave it to you to do a good job. When the time is right, I can give you some advice when you attack Taixu. I think it will increase your hope of advancing to Taixu." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Thank you for your advice Hearing Lin Haoming say this, Liang Quan''s heart is also a burst of ecstasy, the heart is determined to do the next thing well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    "Commander, Jiaolong meat has been cooked. Do you need some from your subordinates to enjoy it for the grand commander and your adults?" Several people chatted in the camp for a while, and Zhang Ming''s voice came from outside.


    "No, let''s call it a day." Lin Haoming saw that it was almost the same, so he waved his hand.


    "Shigong, I''m going to leave first." Han Yaru''s energy consumption has not recovered. Naturally, he plans to go back to recover.


    When Liang Quan saw her go out, he immediately followed her out. During this period of time when he cleaned up the night devil swamp, Liang Quan had been following Han Yaru all the time. He was really attentive.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take care of him. Instead, Xing Huan, after seeing someone out, said, "master, you really want to raise this person. This person''s ambition is not small!"


    "No matter how ambitious he is, he will surpass me. Moreover, I will only give him some advice, and I will not give him the truth of marrow washing." Lin Haoming road.


    "This time, if it wasn''t for the master''s marrow washing true dew, the disciple would never have advanced so smoothly. It''s too empty!" Speaking of this, xinghuan is grateful again.


    "You are my disciple and have been following me for so many years. Why say this? And one day, you may not be able to go back to the magic Tong clan and command the clan!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether I can return to the magic pupil clan. I''ll be satisfied as long as I follow my master." The world of stars.


    "You are a silly girl, too!" Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile and then went out.


    The task of clearing up and suppressing was very smooth. In the next three months, all Warcraft of shenxuanjing level were almost wiped out.


    After finishing these things, a large number of people began to settle here, turning the swamp into good farmland, making it the most important granary for the whole Terran.


    Lin Haoming, with his original men and horses, chose a mountain at the junction with the fire spirit clan, and then asked people to start building fortresses here. After all, the night devil swamp is very important for the current Terrans, and must guard here.


    It took less than three years for the castle to be built. After it was built, Lin Haoming directly entered the castle. Han Yaru took some people back to report his life. At the same time, he also began to attack Taixu.


    Before she left, Lin Haoming invited her to the quiet room in the castle to order some tips of advanced Taixu. At the same time, he gave her a small bottle of lotion. I think with this thing, after washing pith, the chances of advancement will be much greater. Before long, Qianzhou people will have the sixth place of Taixu state. At that time, I''m afraid it will also come It''s time to expand.


    Time is in a hurry for more than a hundred years.


    Lin Haoming has always been the stronghold of the night devil. Because of his pure presence, the Terran''s development in the night demon swamp has not been disturbed.


    Over the past 100 years, the marsh has been completely changed. A lot of high-quality fields began to appear. A large number of Moyuan rice were planted on this land and then transported to all parts of the Terran.


    In the night demon swamp, there were more and more people who came from all over the world to seek opportunities. In the night demon swamp, people gradually built several big cities, some smaller towns, and even new Romeo. In the whole night demon swamp, which was still the territory of warcraft more than 100 years ago, it has become a thriving one.


    It is also a full moon night of autumn harvest, the joy of harvest, with the moonlight shining on everyone''s face, singing and dancing in the big city, some main streets are hung with flower lanterns, people feel the general joy of the festival.


    In the middle of the village, at the head of the village, there are a lot of bonfires in the town. Many young men and girls dance around the fire to find their partners.


    While people were singing and dancing, Lin Haoming was transformed into a demon in the basement of the night demon fortress. The long horn on his head turned into gold again, and his whole person was also turned into gold. On top of this golden body, there was a small insect which seemed to be dark to the extreme point. He was constantly walking. The feeling of being in pain made Lin Haoming feel miserable In fact, Lin Haoming has done this kind of thing, but even if the bone is really broken, the insect will not be again. When the bone attached to the insect is pulled off, the worm will be transferred to another bone in his body, and there is no way to get rid of it.


    As a result, Lin Haoming can only endure this kind of pain and fight against it.


    After that, he found that he was more tired than ever before See, it seems that their future mother-in-law, or recognized their son-in-law, but this way, really special.


    "Every time I see you like this, I feel terrible!" In Lin Haoming through several hours of suffering, when the ear came to Xie Ruolan gentle voice."You know, it''s actually a kind of exercise for me!" Lin Haoming swallowed a pill to restore mana, and his body was restored to its original form.


    "I know, it''s just Forget it Xie Ruolan did not go on, but went to Lin Haoming, like a little woman, leaning against his arms.


    "The last time you came, it was not long after the night demon fort was built. Did you intend to let me go back this time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yaru''s advanced Taixu is already a Jia son, and the theory of Tao has long been over. Now, counting the xinghuan, we have five Taixu realms, and the night devil swamp is almost digested. It should be expanded." Xie said straightforwardly.


    "Which clan are you going to deal with?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Naturally, they are the Wumian clan and the giant tooth clan, which are relatively weak. Although there is still a big elder in the clan who returns to the virtual state, it will not cost us much to kill them with our strength. In addition, two thirds of our current territory is still larger, which is enough for us to digest for a long time The family and the fire spirit clan are almost the same. " Sheroland road.


    "The two clans themselves are attached to the fire spirit clan and the giant clan to a certain extent. If we swallow them up, these two clans will definitely fight against us. Instead of doing so, we should directly move our hands on the two clans." Lin Haoming road.


    "Why, do you need anything?" Xie asked, in her opinion, this is not a reasonable choice.


    Lin Haoming single hand a Yang, a group of strange flame appeared in his hand!


    "The earth fire is really smart!" After seeing this flame, Xie Ruolan instantly exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    The fire spirit clan is a very rare race in the whole demon world. The whole clan is born from the fire. There are no parents, only the God who makes himself born.


    There are many sacred fire springs in the fire spirit family''s territory. This kind of fire spring will erupt at a certain time, and the fire spirit family will let some monks who can communicate with the holy spring to take the post of Saint Lord. When the fire spring erupts, new people will be gathered.


    It is said that the whole fire spirit clan is the offspring of the heaven and earth spirit fire, so they only believe in flame.


    Today is the time for the opening ceremony of the holy fire spring in the fire spirit city. As the origin of all the holy fire springs in the territory, this holy fire spring in the center of the fire spirit city represents the root of the whole fire spirit family. Almost all the monks who have practiced to Taixu and other levels in the Huoling family were born from this spring. The holy master of this holy fire spring also It has always been held by the great elder.


    But this year, because of the fall of the great elder, Qingzhi, as the patriarch, had to come out to assume the position of the Lord.


    At the side of the holy fire spring, a main hall of the Holy Lord is built. Every time the people want to gather together the people, the person who is the holy master has a single person to meditate in the hall.


    Although Qingzhi is sitting in the hall, he can''t calm down in his mind. More than 100 years ago, the fire spirit family was severely damaged. In the past 100 years, as many as four Taixu state elders fell down in succession. Even the great elder, Hei Qi, was killed in a duel by a monk named Lintian.


    For a hundred years, the fire spirit family had spent a lot of effort to find out the origin, but he could not find the root. The only doubt was that he was Xie Ruolan, who had been hiding his existence until the battle between life and death was involved. In addition, he was known as Xie Ruolan''s husband, which was more credible.


    However, after the appearance of Lintian, there were two monks in the Terran family who advanced to the Taixu realm in succession, which made the fire spirit family feel more pressure.


    Although Qingzhi believes that as long as this holy fire spring exists, his family will never perish, but he has to prevent the Terran from becoming powerful.


    "I hope we can give birth to a child with excellent qualifications this time." When I think of it, I only ask for the gift of the God of fire.


    When he came out of the temple of the Lord, he had already stepped on the spring of the holy fire.


    It''s a fire spring. In fact, the whole fire spirit family is built on this holy fire spring. However, in the center of the holy fire spring, a round mouth with the size of 100 Zhang is built, and other places are paved with translucent fire glittering crystal. All the people of the family can see the rolling fire spring under the fire glittering crystal, and practice here It is twice the result with half the effort, and being able to live in the fire spirit clan represents the affirmation of strength and faith.


    Around this round mouth, there are eight flame crystal columns, which shine all year round. Layers of fiery red light are emitted from the flame crystal columns, suppressing the terrible flame power in the holy fire spring. Although the fire spirit family was born in the fire, if it is attacked by the flame of the holy fire spring, it is likely to be swallowed up by the fire spring and become a part of the holy fire spring again.


    "Patriarch!" At the moment, around the round mouth, there are a group of fire spirit people, and each fire spirit people are bound with fire chains, or Warcraft, or other ethnic groups.


    One of the most spectacular is the Warcraft with a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail and long antlers. It looks like a lion tiger''s size, but even if it is bound, its momentum is astonishing. And the one who controls it is a demon in the void.


    "Warcraft with a trace of blood, elder Qiyang, you''ve been working hard this time!" Qing Zhi looked at the Warcraft and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that we went to the mayflies and participated in an auction. Our people have restrained themselves against the mayflies, and they have no way to deal with us." The fire spirit monk named Qiyang said with ease.


    Qingzhi didn''t say anything, but he was very clear about the risks, but he didn''t say anything at the moment. Everything was for the sake of the spirit opening ceremony and the continuation of the fire spirit clan.


    Qingzhi looks at the sun in the sky, waiting for the final moment.


    In his waiting time, the whole fire spirit city spread the fire glitter gradually become more dazzling, and all this is caused by the underground spring of holy fire surging.


    At this moment, it is obvious that a little bit of light is converging towards the center in the torrent of flame, and the round mouth standing on the pure fire is completely covered by the golden light. The array that imprisons the round mouth is also shaking slightly at the moment, and even spreads to the eight fiery crystal columns. It seems that all of them are going to be broken together.


    Some of the imprisoned Warcraft and alien races also showed a look of panic at the moment, but they were completely confined, and could do nothing but crawl on the ground.


    When the sun reached the center, Qingzhi finally played a magic formula towards the array. The trembling crystal column was full of time, and the light curtain covering the round mouth started from the middle and finally broke a gap.


    With the appearance of the gap, the golden light, which has been suppressed for a long time, rushes into the sky in an instant, as if the golden light would shoot through the sky.At this time, Qingzao began to pinch the formula to let the golden light fall down again. The gap became bigger and bigger. Finally, the whole round mouth was completely opened. At this time, the eight crystal columns still emitted red light, but these lights fell on the people present, so as not to be attacked by the flame golden light.


    Under the package of the red light, Qingzhi flies to the golden light. After turning his hand, a fiery red mirror appears in his hand. The mirror looks at the golden light. Suddenly, a red glow gushes out from the mirror, and covers the golden light completely for a moment.


    Driven by the red light, the golden light gradually converges and is condensed into a huge golden ball, as if the sun in the sky fell here in general, especially dazzling.


    "Well, the sacrifice begins!" Qingzhi looks at the golden ball that gradually condenses into shape and orders to all.


    Hearing his command, all the people did not hesitate to urge the Warcraft or alien race bound by the chain of fire to throw it into the golden fire.


    In an instant, the scream sounded in the golden light, but one by one stopped abruptly and disappeared completely in the golden ball.


    When the Warcraft with blood was thrown in, the same roar came, but different from others, the roar didn''t stop suddenly. Instead, the chain was burned by the hot flame in the golden ball, but it was tumbling, regardless of the golden flame burning all over its body, it would rush out of the golden ball.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    "Not good!" Seeing that the beast was so fierce, Qi Yang, who was responsible for throwing it into the golden ball, was also shocked.


    However, at this time, the mirror in Qingzhi''s hand slightly deviated towards the Warcraft, and suddenly a red glow appeared in front of him. The Warcraft suddenly bumped into the red glow and was rebounded back.


    Suddenly, it didn''t rush out. The beast seemed to have exhausted its last bit of energy. The whole body was wrapped in the golden flame. At the moment, it could no longer support it. Finally, under a sad cry, it completely integrated into the golden light ball.


    "Thank you, patriarch Qi Yang was relieved at the moment.


    "Nothing. This Warcraft is even more powerful than I imagined. With its blood sacrifice, it may be able to produce a powerful fire spirit that we can''t expect." Qing Zhi was quite excited.


    "I hope so. We are immortal." Qi Yang is firm in his way.


    "Well, you can step back first." Qing Zhi ordered.


    "Yes No one objected, and no one disobeyed. Everyone walked out of here in order.


    After all the people left, Qingzhi abandoned the mirror in his hand, and his black robe was also removed.


    This black robe is made by the fire spirit family from a kind of silk called fire spirit silkworm. It can absorb fire and be familiar with the yuan power, but it will not emit fire spirit power. It is an essential thing for all fire spirit monks. It can also cover up when communicating with other families.


    Now, except for the black robe, his body is actually condensed from the magma burning blue flame. The magma still flows in some directions on his body, just like the veins in the human body.


    As the light of the magic power was pouring into the mirror, he began to pour more and more light into the mirror.


    As the red light squeezed into the golden light and disappeared completely, Qingzhi also went down on his knees and began to wait silently.


    With the passage of time, the golden light was huge from the beginning, and gradually became smaller as time went on, but the golden light became more and more thick.


    When the sun went up again the next day, the golden light gradually began to expand, and the whole spring of holy fire gathered from all directions again.


    Sitting cross legged, Qingzhi once again started to activate the top mirror, controlling the change of the golden light ball, until finally, once again into a red light into, and then sat down cross knee again.


    In this way, day after day, when the golden light ball is replenished, the heat will be controlled, and the red light from the mirror will be integrated into it. In a flash, it will take more than 100 days.


    On this day, the sun has reached the center of the sun, but although the spring of the holy fire is still boiling, there is no golden light gathering again.


    Seeing this situation, Qingzhi finally got up again and played a magic formula towards the eight red crystal beads around, and the precious mirror respectively shone on the eight crystal pillars.


    The crystal column, which was illuminated by the mirror, suddenly glowed. Red runes emerged from the crystal column, and then disappeared into the crystal column. Finally, a red light was emitted on the crystal column. At the same time, the mirror turned into a huge number of feet, bearing one red light after another.


    When all the eight red lights fall on the mirror surface of the treasure mirror, Qingzhi plays a magic formula towards the mirror. The magic mirror is full of time, and then becomes a thick red light column and directly shoots at the golden light ball.


    The golden light ball is hit by the red light column, and suddenly the whole trembles. The red light column instantly turns into countless filaments, and begins to blend into the light ball. Gradually, the light filament becomes thicker and thicker, while the golden ball begins to rapidly become smaller.


    Although the golden ball is smaller, it is actually a kind of concentration, and the light of the golden ball is more dazzling. However, at this time, he suddenly roared, and then a giant with blue flame emerged behind him. Then he was integrated into the flame giant. It was amazing that Qingzhi urged his own demons to come out at the moment.


    After the appearance of this magic form, he quickly grasped the huge mirror, and countless blue flames were absorbed by the mirror, and then a column of red light was turned into red, and the power was more powerful.


    With the power of the mirror strengthened again, the golden balls were completely cut up by red light, and gradually turned into hundreds of gold balls of different sizes. Then these red lights wrapped these golden balls one by one, and finally turned into giant eggs with gold in red.


    At this time, Qingzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief, took out the mirror, and the demon separated body quickly put it away. Only when he recovered himself, the flame on his body was obviously dimmed. Obviously, his energy consumption was very great.


    After restoring the body, Qing Shao finally made a magic formula towards the mirror. The mirror was suspended on the top of these huge eggs, and was illuminated by the light of eight crystal columns. Outside these huge eggs, a huge red light curtain was released, covering the huge eggs.


    As time goes by, it is like a bird breaking its shell from an egg. After a year''s gestation, these golden lights gradually turn into flames of various colors. The flame contains a trace of spirituality, and one of them is silver light flashing, which seems to have an indescribable momentum.Qingzhi found the silver light after more than half a year''s gestation, and paid special attention to its growth. Even for its breeding, it deliberately moved it to the center and received the best nourishment.


    When he broke out of the shell, the little silver light made the surrounding fire spirit move around subconsciously, a kind of real king''s breath, which made Qingzhi have a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    "Successful, this is the future hope of our fire spirit family, the king of fire spirit family!" Qingzhi looked at the silver flame and was excited beyond words.


    He carefully controlled the silver fire ball, and gradually came out of the red mask. Then he raised his hand, and something similar to the crystal lantern appeared in his hand, allowing the silver fire group to enter into it as the residence for its growth.


    After finishing this, Qingzhi sent out a note to pass on the music, intending to let Qiyang come and take good care of the fire spirit clan''s future hope.


    But Qiyang, who helped himself, did not come after the phonetic symbol was released for a long time. When Qingzhi felt a little surprised, he finally appeared, but seemed anxious.


    "What''s going on?" He asked coldly, obviously dissatisfied with his slow movement.


    But Qiyang sighed to Qingzhi: "patriarch, the Terrans have launched an attack on us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    Lin Haoming is standing in the army formation. A few miles away, it is the most famous city of the Huoling clan. The whole city is built in the ground fire swamp, the only access road. Inside the ground fire swamp, there are lava monsters and fierce beasts everywhere, which is a famous and fierce place in the southern part of Qianzhou.


    After he decided to attack the Huoling people, Lin Haoming directly launched an attack from the adjoining night demon swamp. Although the fire spirit clan specially strengthened the fortifications there because the Terrans developed the night demon swamp, one side of the Terran invaded, but after all, it only took more than 100 years, many fortifications were not perfect, so it took little effort to break through the border, and then he killed all the way here.


    The earth fire swamp area is very large. If you want to make a detour, it will give the fire spirit clan more time to prepare for the war. Moreover, it is easy to be intercepted on the way. As long as you rush through here, you can kill directly under the fire spirit city.


    In this war, Xie Ruolan did not come. The army was completely under the command of Lin Haoming. In addition, Han Yaru, who had just been promoted, also came. Of course, there was a xinghuan who followed Lin Haoming.


    Although the city of earth fire was not built on the swamp, it was built on the only access road. However, because it was in the swamp, it was extremely hot here. In addition, the fire poison contained in the air was very harmful to the Terran. The lower cultivated Terrans had to take the elixir that sent out the toxin at regular intervals.


    Lin Haoming also knew that the battle was to be quick and decisive, so he straightened out the army outside the swamp and went straight in to attack the city.


    The city of earth fire itself is not particularly strong, but the walls of the city are refined with materials produced from the ground fire. As long as the fire spirit clan injects the power of fire, it can ensure that the wall will not fall. As long as the wall does not fall, it is a dream to break the city.


    As a matter of fact, Han Yaru opposed the attack so quickly before the war. The lower generals also had other plans. However, as the grand commander of the Terran and with the decision-making power of the elder, Lin Haoming insisted, and no one objected. As for the lower class soldiers, because of Lin Haoming''s increasing prestige, he had already obeyed Lin Haoming In order to attack, everyone is naturally full of desire.


    "Ready!" With Lin Haoming''s command, some animal trainers who had been prepared for a long time immediately sacrificed their own spirit beast rings. Suddenly, huge Warcraft appeared in front of them, including some giant monsters that Lin Haoming saw in the virtual world.


    Lin Haoming was not very clear when he was false. He only knew after he arrived at the demon world that the giant monster elephant was raised by all the tribes in order to break through the enemy cities. The number of troll elephants determines the strength of the clan and the strength of the army to a certain extent.


    This time, we will attack the Huoling people, Qianzhou people, the only few Troll elephants, and the three brought by Lin Haoming. At the moment, all three of them have been released. Obviously, they intend to seize the city in a concerted effort.


    "Kill!" Just after Lin Haoming gave another order, countless Warcraft rushed towards the city under the leadership of three trolls.


    On the wall of the Huoling clan, the light also began to shine. The magic crystal cannon began to bombard Warcraft in Western Zhejiang, trying to kill some.


    On the Terran side, the same magic cannon also bombarded the wall, but it was soon blocked by a curtain of flame.


    However, at this time, those masters released countless silver and white figures, and rushed towards the city nearby with the hum.


    If you look at these white things carefully, you can see that it is a snow-white ice bee bigger than a fist. These ice bees themselves do not kill much, but when they explode, they can burst out a very strong cold power. Because the Terrans and the fire spirits fight all the year round, in order to deal with the fire spirit clan, they have raised many ice bees.


    At the moment, these ice bees, driven by the master of animal control, quickly flew to the red light curtain, and saw the opportunity, and burst out one after another.


    Each ice bee''s self explosion is like an ice attribute magic crystal cannon bombarding on this light screen. Thousands of ice bees explode one after another. Even if the shield of the city fortress is left, it can''t resist it. What''s more, at the moment, the Warcraft has arrived below. Under the impact of the three trolls, the flame mask will break.


    If it is only partially damaged, there is still a chance to repair it. But if it is completely broken, there is no way to repair it. However, even then, the fire spirit clan is not in the least panic. Countless fire spirit family monks rush to the top of the city and start to fire all kinds of flames towards the bottom.


    At this time, Warcraft also came to the bottom of the wall and began to attack the wall. However, the wall was not only hard, but also a part of the fire spirit monks used their own flame power to repair the wall, and it was almost impossible to break through.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally made a move.


    The city of earth fire has long had a ban on air in the city. If you rely on your magic power instead of your own flying ability, you can''t fly away. Of course, when you reach the Taixu state, you can still resist the prohibition to a certain extent. However, the speed and flexibility of flying will be very poor. Therefore, the Taixu state will not fly in, because in this process, the city guards one side and one side All magic crystal cannons will be used to bombard. Although the demon Kingdom doesn''t spend so much money, it also divides the magic crystal cannon into three levels: upper, middle and lower. The superior magic crystal cannon has the power to kill the Taixu state. However, the Taixu state can''t hit the target at all because it escapes too fast. In this case, it''s a shame for a Taixu state to die under the magic crystal cannon.Lin Haoming''s escape speed is naturally much faster than that of the ordinary pure and empty state, and he only flies close to the ground, which is less affected by the prohibition of air prohibition. He only gets under the wall in a moment.


    At this distance, magic crystal cannons will not be fired at random. After all, if you accidentally blow up a gap in the wall, it will be very bad.


    However, although the magic crystal cannon was not being fired, countless flames fell down like raindrops. Obviously, everyone could see that Lin Haoming was powerful and naturally hoped that he could be killed.


    However, Lin Haoming just raised his hand at will, and a layer of white ice cover emerged. The flame fell on the ice cover, sending out bursts of explosion, but like raindrops falling on the umbrella, it could not be broken through at all.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was surrounded by a piece of Xiaguang, and there was a person who had been sleeping for a hundred years.


    When Lin Haoming hides under the night Devil Castle, Lin Haoming will enter the Pearl of space every time after experiencing the maggot exercise of tarsal bone to visit this sleeping daughter and feel the changes after she absorbed the flame energy of black tears.


    Just before Xie Ruolan came, Ruxian finally woke up from her deep sleep. She was clearly the body of refining corpses, but she carried such a strong power of fire. Corpse belongs to Yin, fire belongs to Yang, and Yin and yang are amazingly combined in her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    Lin Haoming faintly felt that the mysterious corpse of the heavenly veins, or the evil corpse of blood vessels, was terrible.


    At this time, standing beside Lin Haoming, Ruxian has also entered the stage of returning to emptiness. Looking at Lin Haoming, he is still as pure as a girl and asks, "Dad, do you need help from Ruxian again?"


    "Yes! Can Ruxian help me absorb the fire element of the wall? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "No problem!" Ruxian smiles, and then the whole person shoots near the city wall. Then a green silk turns into countless tentacles and plunges into the wall. In an instant, a red light begins to appear in the tentacles transformed by the hair, and constantly rushes into the immortal body.


    Lin Haoming just looked at it for a moment and felt wrong. He immediately flashed to her and said, "don''t absorb all of them. Try to absorb a place as fast as you can."


    Ruxian listened to Lin Haoming''s words, thought about it, and immediately took back the hair that had expanded to a long distance. Then, some hair tips turned into beautiful women in a flash of light.


    These women are different, but none of them is beautiful. But at the moment, they lie on the wall one by one, and their bodies shrink one by one. In an instant, the power of countless flames is quickly introduced into their hair and finally absorbed into the body by such immortals.


    Only Lin Haoming knew that these women were the original refining corpses, which were accompanied by immortals for thousands of years, and were contaminated with the spirit of immortals. Therefore, in these years, they were gradually refined by Ruxian and became a part of her body. It can be said that each refining corpse is a part of her body.


    At the moment, Ruxian listens to Lin Haoming''s words, and instantly releases all the sub bodies. The speed of absorption makes the city wall of this area dim down.


    On the wall, there are many firespirit friars who release all kinds of flames, and Lin Haoming is protecting Ruxian''s head at the moment, and the scale shield turns into numerous small shields, flying around to resist.


    When Lin Haoming saw that the city wall was obviously unable to support him, he was about to make a move. However, he saw a dark shadow on the wall. Then a huge flame curved sword emerged and chopped down at Ruxian.


    Is the monk of Taixu state guarding here? Lin Haoming thought of this in his heart. He had been ready for this. The scale shield was integrated into a huge shield and blocked under the fire machete.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the flame machete hits the scale shield and bursts out in an instant. The scale shield can''t stand the powerful force and splits to offset its power.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming looked at the black shadow that let out the knife, and was surprised to find that the shadow was actually a black flame.


    "Shigong, that''s the true spirit of the fire spirit family. Of course, the holy fire spring here is not the real source spring, so the holy fire spirit will not have the power of real laws, but this one obviously reaches the Taixu state. I''m afraid the fire spirit family has sacrificed many people to summon it." At this time, Han Yaru also killed.


    When Lin Haoming set out to attack the Huoling family, he already knew some news about the holy fire spring of Huoling clan from Xie Ruolan''s mouth.


    The fire spirit family can summon the true spirit of the holy fire through the spring of the holy fire that they were born. But if you want to summon and maintain the true spirit of the holy fire, you must sacrifice, and the sacrifice is the fire spirit family itself. Only by reintegrating its own origin into the spring of the sacred fire that gave birth to them, can the powerful true spirit of the holy fire be called. Now this one has such terrible cultivation and the only solution Buddhism means that the other side has sacrificed a large number of people with high accomplishments, otherwise it can not be summoned out.


    What Lin Haoming didn''t know was that ordinary sacrifice had no effect when he wanted to summon the true spirit of the holy fire in Taixu. It was the elder of the fire spirit family who was sitting in the pure and empty realm who sacrificed himself. This was the reason why Lin Haoming never saw him appear.


    At the moment, the holy fire is really spiritual. With the resentment of the elder of the fire spirit family, Lin Haoming gives out a roar when he sees Lin Haoming''s hand to resist.


    "Yaru, attack from the weakened wall of immortals. I''ll clean up this holy fire. I''ll see how powerful he is


    After knowing the situation, Lin Haoming waved his hand, and the ten thousand magic banners immediately turned into several Zhang huge. Under Lin Haoming''s wave, the magic cloud suddenly rolled and the Holy Fire Spirit who wanted to tear himself up was involved in it.


    Although the true spirit of the holy fire is powerful, it does not have any intelligence. Although it can be driven by the summoner, it is obviously not so easy for the weak to drive the strong. Otherwise, Lin Haoming will not be involved in the magic cloud as soon as it comes out.


    A volume into the magic cloud, Lin Haoming found that although the spirit of the holy fire is powerful, but because there is no spiritual relationship, he can not find his own existence in the magic cloud. He can only instinctively release a group of flames. In this way, Lin Haoming has no reason to compete with the holy fire spirit of the virtual strength. He just trapped it and slowly consumed it ¡£


    Lin Haoming constantly released more magic clouds to cover the true spirit of the holy fire. However, the wall below had been collapsed by Han Yaru''s move. As soon as the wall gap of hundreds of Zhang wide appeared, xinghuan in the rear immediately ordered all the troops to rush into the city.The fire spirit clan obviously did not expect that the city would be destroyed so quickly. When Han Yaru and Ruxian entered the city, the flaming stone pillars standing on the edge of the city wall one after another turned into flame giants and began to fight against the people who rushed in.


    These flame giants will be found every hundred Zhangs along the city wall. They add up to a lot, and their strength is at the top of the Shenxuan realm. Most of the human friars fight against each other, and they have little power to parry. Fortunately, they are erected around the wall, and there are only a few around the gap. Han Yaru killed them and solved all of them himself, and then called on xinghuan who was killed behind As soon as the core of the array is broken, these flame giants will disappear. At the same time, the forbidden space will no longer exist.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that although he was trapped in the true spirit of the sacred fire in the Taixu realm, he was unable to do it because he was trapped in it. As expected, seeing others do it was totally different from doing it by himself.


    Han Yaru is quite clever, and the understanding and penetration of the city of earth fire has never stopped. In some of the most suspicious places, he found the third one, and met a dozen Huoling people at the top of the Shenxuan realm, forming a Dharma array, which trapped him.


    Although Han Yaru has just been promoted to Taixu for a few years, she is very strong. In addition, Lin Haoming has given her the lotion to wash the marrow, which is far from the ordinary monk who has just advanced to the pure and empty state. Although it has caused her a little trouble, Han Yaru broke the array after using some Zhenyuan. In a short time, she broke the array, and in a short time, she killed more than a dozen fire spirit people Killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Han Yaru broke the ban on air and air, and Lin Haoming felt relaxed. At the moment, Huoling people, who knew they could not return to heaven, began to flee one after another.


    Han Yaru directly led a team of men and horses to pursue and kill them. Xinghuan was responsible for eliminating the remaining Huoling people in the city. As for the captives, none of them would be left.


    The fire spirit clan is greatly surprised by its own body and other races. It has a strong centripetal force. It can not be taken for its own use by encouragement. It will only be troublesome to stay. This is the experience summed up by various ethnic groups and the fire spirit people in their battles over the years.


    Seeing that the overall situation is settled, Lin Haoming also focuses his attention on the real spirit of the holy fire. At this time, the guy is still burning the flame in the magic cloud. Although he can burn some magic gas, it is far worse than swallowing the devil sky fire. In addition, Lin Haoming''s cultivation near the peak at the early stage of his return to the virtual state, the magic cloud can''t be consumed at all. On the contrary, the holy fire is the holy fire True spirit, the breath has weakened a lot.


    With the weakening of the spirit of the holy fire, Lin Haoming turned his hand, and a jade box appeared in his hand. On the jade box, there were dozens of forbidden talismans. If there was no cultivation of Taixu state, it would not be so easy to open the box.


    Lin Haoming carefully opened the jade box, and suddenly a group of fire also emerged, officially many years ago Lin Haoming accidentally got the real spirit of the ground fire.


    As soon as the real spirit of the earth fire appeared, it was obvious that the true spirit of the holy fire had a reaction and immediately caught it here. However, after the guy repeatedly consumed, his cultivation had fallen to the same level as Lin Haoming. Now he rushed over, and Lin Haoming urged the cold flame bead and wrapped it up.


    The spirit of the holy fire still wants to struggle in the frozen white flame. Lin Haoming quickly starts to pinch the magic formula, points to the white flame, and suddenly the white flame breaks a gap, and a group of fire light flies out from it.


    Suddenly, the flame flashed towards the mirror.


    Lin Haoming points to the flame continuously. Dozens of green silk are submerged in the flame, and then a red flame is drawn out from the originally blackened flame.


    After the fire silk was drawn out, the local fire spirit on one side seemed very excited. After Lin Haoming let go of his control, he rushed to devour the fire silk like a hungry tiger.


    Lin Haoming noticed that every moment a trace of fire, the real spirit of the earth fire was obviously stronger. After a full meal, the spirit fire inside the holy fire spirit was devoured by the real spirit of the ground fire, and the so-called holy fire spirit disappeared.


    Lin Haoming then put back a lot of powerful real spirit of earth fire. This treasure is an important material for refining Tianbao in the future. It can''t be lost. The stronger it is, the stronger the treasure will be.


    After collecting the true spirit of the earth fire, Lin Haoming waved the magic flag and collected all the magic Qi. Then he fell down to the city below and finally entered the main hall of the city of underground fire.


    Different from the Terrans, the most important building of the fire spirit clan is the sacred fire hall. To capture here is also to occupy the symbol of the other city.


    At this time, this place has been taken down, and xinghuan is here.


    "Master, do you need to meet elder martial sister Han?" Star Huan see Lin Haoming to here, immediately came to ask a sentence.


    Since xinghuan was accepted as a disciple, because he and Xie Ruolan were husband and wife, their disciples decided to confirm their martial sisters according to their entry order. Because xinghuan was just received by Lin Haoming, she was called elder martial sister Han Yaru.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and ordered, "go and clean up the mess. I wish I had been here."


    "Yes Xinghuan heard Lin Haoming''s orders, and immediately went to do it, and she just immediately at the door of the hall, there was a escape light to fly to, and then rushed to Lin Haoming, and finally jumped into Lin Haoming''s arms, and his head was firmly in his arms.


    "Ruxian, what''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "Dad, I want to be with you!" Such as fairy soft voice.


    "You don''t want to go back to that space, do you?" Lin Haoming gently stroked her hair and asked in a soft voice.


    "Well, although it makes me more comfortable there, when I don''t sleep deeply, I feel lonely without my father around me!" Such as the fairy you said, very much like a little girl longing for the love of her father.


    "Then, Ruxian, you should follow me. When you came in just now, did you see a sister go out?" Lin Haoming asked gently.


    "Well?" Such as the fairy cleverly agreed.


    "That''s my father''s disciple. If dad has something to do, you can call her sister xinghuan in the future. If there is anything you don''t know, don''t understand, or don''t understand, you can ask her." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Dad, are you busy now?" Ruxian blinks his eyes and looks at Lin Haoming.


    Looking at this pair of pure and flawless eyes, Lin Haoming suddenly smiles. Then he holds the daughter and walks to a seat in the hall. Finally, he sits on the chair. Just like meeting Lin Haoming for the first time, Ruxian leans on Lin Haoming''s knees.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is Ruxian''s favorite thing, although Ruxian is human nature and still a human being Almost no one can compare the beautiful woman, but the real behavior is more like Warcraft.In this way, such as fairy satisfaction closed his eyes, until the sky gradually dark down, xinghuan and Han Yaru just walked into the hall together.


    Both of them were surprised to see Ruxian lying on his stomach. When they came in, Ruxian obviously woke up. However, Lin Haoming told him that Ruxian just looked at them curiously and looked at them again and again. Then, they showed a thoughtful expression and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Master!"


    "Shigong!"


    They saluted Lin Haoming at the same time.


    Lin Haoming patted Ruxian, then said in a soft voice: "this is sister xinghuan, this is sister Yaru. Sister xinghuan is my father''s disciple, and Yaru is my wife''s disciple!"


    "Father''s wife, is it my mother?" Ruxian has read many classics and knows many things, but after all, except Lin Haoming, he has no contact with others. After all, after listening to Lin Haoming''s words, he asked them subconsciously.


    "Does Ruxian want a mother?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well!" Ruxian nodded.


    "Remember, your mother''s name is Xie Ruolan, she is my wife, and my current name is Lintian. Don''t you make a mistake?" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well!" Although Ruxian is not very clear, but Lin Haoming''s account of the matter, she immediately forced to nod, and then thought of what, asked: "Dad? When can I see my mother? "


    "When the war is over!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Will my mother like me?" Ruxian asked.


    "Yes, she must like it!" Lin Haoming promised with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    "Master, the general statistics of the casualties in this attack on the city of underground fire have come out. Nineteen people have fallen from the division commander above shenxuanjing. Among them, the deputy commander of the left army was carried by a fire spirit Friar and fell by himself. In addition, 79 shenxuanjing, the battalion commander and other ranks, dropped 79. Among all the shenxuanjing friars, more than 700 people were injured, and nearly a quarter of them did not continue to fight Ability. The death toll of the soldiers in the supernatural realm ranges from 8500 to 11000. Nearly 20000 people are seriously injured and lose their fighting power. The loss of various kinds of Warcraft is not small. In particular, 23 animal trainers have fallen. One of them is the trainer of the troll elephant. The troll elephant is also seriously injured, so I''m afraid that he can''t continue to fight. Fortunately, there is hope of saving the wounded Otherwise, it would be too much for us. After all, there are only seven adult trolls in the Terran. " After Lin Haoming and Ruxian finished, xinghuan began to report the war.


    "With so many deaths and injuries, the war is going well." When Lin Haoming heard the result, he still felt a little gloomy.


    "Shigong, it''s much better than we expected, and thanks to sister Ruxian, otherwise the wall can''t be broken. I''m afraid the number of casualties will be at least several times." Han Yaru said.


    "Dad, is sister Yaru praising me?" Hearing hearing himself, Ruxian immediately looked up at Lin Haoming and asked.


    Lin Haoming gently rubbed her head and said, "yes, Ruxian did a great job."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s praise, Ruxian''s pretty face glowed with a trace of blush, and then put his face on Lin Haoming''s legs, enjoying this kind of warmth.


    "What about the enemy?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "According to several high-ranking Huoling people I captured alive, I learned that in order to fight against the master, the city guarding elders decided to sacrifice themselves and summon the holy fire spirit in the Taixu realm. Fortunately, the master easily extinguished the holy fire spirit. It''s hard to say whether it''s true. As for the number of enemies killed, the time is too short to have a clear statistics, However, I believe that the statistics will be clear within three days, and the rewards of those who have failed will not be flooded. Finally, in terms of resources in the city, several warehouses have been declared to be gone. Some of them are used to summon the true spirit of the sacred fire, and some are directly destroyed. " Xing Huan said.


    "Huoling clan is really a tough race. If it wasn''t for special circumstances, I really didn''t want to be a guard camp after Lin Haoming entered the hall. Zhang Ming immediately took his men and stationed here and took it as a temporary command center.


    "I didn''t order the rear army to be on guard. The whole army should be put to rest and discuss business tomorrow. Why did Zongti come here specially now?" Xinghuan has some doubts.


    "You should have found something. Let him in." Lin Haoming ordered.


    After obtaining Lin Haoming''s permission, a man who was not tall but rather arrogant came in. However, after seeing Lin Haoming and others, he immediately restrained his arrogance. After all, he was very clear that he was nothing in front of these elders. Even when he saw Ruxian lying on Lin Haoming''s legs like a kitten, he didn''t dare to see more. He was very good It is clear that how powerful the woman who seemed to be the most beautiful in the first World War I was, but even so, she was still so clever to the commander-in-chief. It can be seen that the great commander is really powerful.


    "Huanzong, I''d like to see you tomorrow. What''s important?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "Grand commander, two elders, in the process of the suppression, their subordinates found an underground chamber, which is more like a dungeon. There are many foreign monks in it, including our people. At the time of discovery, the fire spirit clan had set fire to the dungeon, but one of them survived and claimed to give us a huge one Good, but at the same time, he put forward some conditions. After listening, he did not dare to make decisions, so he immediately came to see the chief commander and the two elders. By the way, the surviving prisoner is a demon clan! " Zongti reports.


    "Heaven demon clan!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised. He practiced Tianmo Dafa, but he never saw one. According to his own knowledge, the number of Tianmo clan is very small now, and they live near Wanmo mountain. Of course, they can live in Wanmo mountain, which is also because the Tianmo clan is the common owner of all races, but in fact, there is no power at all.


    "Bring it up!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming wanted to see this man, Zongti immediately went to the door in person. Together with Zhang Ming, Zongti carried a man lying in a giant lotus pod and brought it in.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes fell on the man in the lotus pod. Although the man seems to have nothing on the surface, he is obviously invaded by fire poison inside his body. Now he relies on the lotus seed to absorb the fire poison in his body. Although he looks a little miserable, he is also regarded as his life.


    "Who are you? What''s the name? " Lin Haoming asked after Zhang Ming and Zhang Ming withdrew.


    "Mookun!" The man replied feebly. After that, he gasped a few times, and then he tried to ask, "are you the master here?"


    "I am the leader of the Terrans!" Lin Haoming said.


    "The great leader of the Terran family has returned to the virtual realm?" Mo Kun was a little surprised and gasped again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t cover up his accomplishments, so the other party could sense it all of a sudden. Seeing him like this, Lin Haoming simply patted Ruxian beside him and said in a soft voice, "suck away the fire poison from him. Can I ask him what I want to say, can I do it?""I''ll try!" Ruxian listened, thought for a while, lifted up a hair, turned into a small snake to shoot at once, and then into the man''s body.


    "Ah Ah The man immediately called out feebly, and his breath became more and more urgent. The whole man lay on the lotus canopy, and he would only hum and hum.


    After a while, Ruxian pulled out the hair, and then said to Lin Haoming, "I''m sorry, Dad, I''ve only extracted part of it, and some of them have been integrated into the skeleton and meridians. If he pulls it out by force, he will not be able to live in his present condition, and his father will not be able to ask questions!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    "You did a good job!" Lin Haoming once again gave Ruxian a smile, at the same time a finger, a pill directly into the mouth of Mo Kun.


    Ruxian seems to enjoy Lin Haoming''s praise, not satisfied, just lean on Lin Haoming''s legs and put his hands around his waist.


    This move is a little bit excessive, but looking at such a pure face, Lin Haoming felt a kind of unspeakable ease.


    At this time, Mokun, who had swallowed the pill, seemed to have recovered a little. He barely got up and looked at Lin Haoming. He seemed to have some doubts in his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "How long have you been in prison?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know!" Mo Kun replied very readily.


    For those who had been shut for too long, it was normal not to know, and Lin Haoming didn''t get angry about it.


    Mo Kun seems to be recovering. After a while, he also asks, "how long has it been since the last holy war with heaven?"


    Nearly 30000 years Lin Haoming said.


    "I''ve been shut down for 30 thousand years Mo Kun sighed.


    "You''ve been locked up for such a long time. You''re not a supernatural realm?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. My accomplishments were similar to those of you, and I should be a little higher than you. However, I was injured in the holy war and was captured by an elder of the fire spirit clan at the end of the holy war." Said morquin.


    "Fire spirit clan elder? Which one? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Black cry, later I heard that this guy has become a big elder of the fire spirit clan." Said morquin.


    "Black cry has died in my master''s hands!" Xing Huan said.


    "Your master? You''re not a Terran, you''re a demon pupil! " Mokun looked at xinghuan carefully and saw through her identity.


    "She''s my disciple. It''s normal to join the Terran!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You are his master, the one who killed Hei Qi. When I saw Hei Qi for the last time, he had already advanced to return to the void. How did you kill him? His demon devouring sky fire is very domineering, and there are almost no enemies at the same level." Mo Kun was a little surprised.


    "My master killed Hei Qi in a duel with Hei Qi one on one. At that time, my master was just the peak of Qingxu state." Xinghuan is proud.


    "What? You can kill Hei Qi at the peak of Qingxu state. Hei Qi is in full bloom Mo Kun is a little hard to believe.


    "Hei Qi was the peak in the middle period of returning to emptiness at that time. It was a prosperous situation." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "If you don''t lie, then you are strong enough to be comparable to a few strong clans. I didn''t expect that the Terrans have also risen." Mo Kun sighed.


    "Why did Hei Qi imprison you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Your subordinates should have reported to you that I have a high status among the heavenly demons, and I am now the second son of the patriarch. Originally, the patriarch was my great grandfather, but he fell down in the last holy war. My father took over the position of patriarch, and I became the second successor. Hei Qi attacked me because he and my brother joined hands." Mookun road.


    "Your brother?" Lin Haoming felt a little confused.


    Mo Kun was not in a hurry. He said slowly: "although the demons are in decline, they are still the Lords of the demon world in name. Although they are only in name, some races often offer some treasures for their own interests in exchange for the conferment and recognition of the demons. Of course, there is no problem for you to treat this as a kind of transaction. At the beginning, Hei sob intended to deal with me But I didn''t expect that my brother found him and made a deal with him, and then he got rid of me. At the beginning, although I was the second successor, I was better than my elder brother in cultivation and strength. So in a sense, his eldest son''s status was not stable. After he removed me, he thought that the Huoling family should get some benefits. "


    "As far as I know, the crown prince has been established in the royal family of demons, but it is the eldest daughter of the emperor!" Lin Haoming paid attention to the nature of the demons because he practiced the magic method.


    "What? The eldest daughter of the emperor? Who is it? " Mo Kun heard this and immediately exclaimed.


    "Moxin!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Seven sisters!" Mookun, I can''t believe it.


    "It has been nearly 20000 years since the first daughter of the emperor was established." Lin added.


    "No wonder, no wonder Hei Yi left me for a period of time, and then sent me to the city of underground fire to be imprisoned, and rarely came to see me, and even allowed my accomplishments to be eroded a little bit. It turned out that it was the seventh sister who became the eldest daughter of the emperor." Mo Kun sneered.


    "Therefore, your role should not be as great as you expected, especially for our human race. If you hand you over, I''m afraid that your seven sisters will soon get rid of you now!" Lin Haoming said with a very positive tone.


    After hearing this, Mo Kun did not answer, but fell into deep meditation. First, he was judging whether Lin Haoming was true or not. Second, he was thinking about his next step.


    "Will you kill me?" Asked morquin.


    "I''m also thinking about killing you. I don''t need to worry about some unexpected troubles. If I don''t kill you, you are really useful. After all, if there is any change in the demon clan, you will be useful. However, compared with the former, it is more safe to let you disappear for the sake of our family''s safety, unless you can say something that moves me." Lin Haoming said."Is it enough for you to practice the magic Dharma of our family?" Mookun road.


    "As expected, I saw it in the early morning." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "I have a way for you to have a proper identity, but you have to keep my life, and if you have a chance, go one step further." Mookun road.


    "First of all, if you can satisfy me, I can give you something that is of great help to your cultivation and recovery, so as to show my sincerity." Lin Haoming said.


    "I know a kind of blood skills. I can let part of my blood flow into your body, so that you can get a part of the tiandemon blood. Of course, because you are a human race, some of your blood can''t be completely changed, but you can falsely claim to be the child of me and the Terran woman, so that you can have a legal identity. In addition, my secret arts can make you and me Once you''re connected, I don''t know the consequences! " Mookun road.


    "Tell me the blood relationship in advance. Don''t you fear that I will kill you now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This kind of secret skill can only be carried out with the cooperation of two people, otherwise it can''t be completed at all." Said morquin.


    "I want you to copy a copy of the magic Dharma to me. I want to see what the difference is between what I practice and what you practice as a royal family." Lin Haoming did not immediately answer, but put forward such a request.


    "Good!" Mo Kun listened, did not hesitate at all, and readily agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    The appearance of Mokun really surprised Lin Haoming. After getting the jade slips, Lin Haoming asked xinghuan to take good care of him. He didn''t ask him anything more and cut off all people from meeting with him.


    As for Zongti, xinghuan also exerted the magic pupil family secret arts, and forcibly erased the memory of this period. Because of his accomplishments, if he did not advance to a higher level, he would not be able to recover this memory. Of course, if he became an elder of the clan, it would not be too much to know some secrets, but his chances of advancement were very small.


    After getting the Tianmo Dafa, Lin Haoming immediately compared with what he got. He found that although he changed to the so-called complete Tianmo Dafa because of Xu qianyun''s relationship, that one had only skills, and did not record some secret arts. Obviously, these secret arts can only be used by cultivating the magic yuan power. No wonder he didn''t give it to himself.


    Lin Haoming can see at a glance that there is no trace of fraud in the classics of this skill. As for all of them, I don''t know. However, several kinds of secret skills recorded in them are very practical and helpful for him.


    As a matter of fact, when I have reached the realm of returning to emptiness, I feel more and more that there must be a lot of matching skills and secrets in the magic Dharma. However, I don''t know how to use them. If I try to find them by myself, I may be able to find out some. But the time it takes is absolutely thousands of years to calculate. Now I can get these secrets, which can save tens of thousands of years of understanding, It can be said that it is only this point that has made Lin Haoming feel that he has made a lot of money.


    The more he felt the power of Tianmo Dafa, the more impulsive Lin Haoming was to Mo Kun''s proposal. In particular, several of the powerful secret arts could only be played on the basis of having the blood of the demon clan. This made Lin Haoming even more excited. He thought that the other side had such a plan to give this skill to himself. Lin even suspected that several of them were related to blood vessels It is the royal family that can cultivate.


    Now think about it, the heavenly demon clan has such powerful skills, but it is in decline. It is not only the fall of the demon king caused by the holy war in the ancient times, as well as the suppression of the rise of various ethnic groups. The internal strife in the clan is also an important reason for its decline. It has been reduced to the present situation. The Tianmo clan still fights internally, and even grafts its blood to other clans, which can only be said to belong to this clan Sad.


    After obtaining the magic power, Lin Haoming thinks about it and decides to see Mokun again.


    Seeing Mo Kun this time, Lin Haoming did not let xinghuan and Han Yaru at his side, but let xinghuan bring people and meet him alone.


    Although he is under the care of xinghuan, the fire poison on his body is almost removed. Seeing that Lin Haoming is the only one, Mo Kun has no worries.


    "Look at you, seem confident that I will cooperate with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can''t say for sure, but at least 80% or 90% of the time, you can see that if you are a royal family of the heavenly demon clan, you can see that although there are not many royal families of the heavenly demon family, we are the common masters of all the clans. The higher you practice, the higher the status, the more chances you will encounter. Therefore, I believe that you will agree, and there will be If I''m here, you can become the royal family of the demon clan. At that time, whether you want to stay in the demon clan or in the Terran family, it will do you a lot of good! " Mookun believed.


    "You are very good at rhetoric." Lin Haoming said silently.


    "It''s not rhetoric, it''s the fact." Mo Kun emphasized.


    "I want to see what you''re talking about!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this! But before you said that you had a treasure that was convenient for me to recover. Could you also let me have a look at it? " Mo Kun asked with a smile.


    "You can take this directly!" When Lin Haoming turned his hand, a small bottle appeared in his hand, and then it was directly put into the hand of Mo Kun.


    Mo Kun opened the bottle, and soon his face was surprised. Even in front of Lin Haoming, he even called out: "this is the essence of washing marrow, ha ha It''s really unexpected that you have such good things. Although not many, it''s enough to repair the loss of my body for so many years. With this treasure, I really don''t need to worry about upgrading again. As long as I accumulate enough magic power, I can recover my original accomplishments. "


    "Here you are. You can refine it by yourself after you go back. Now it''s time to show me the skill!" Said Lin Haoming, giving him a jade slip.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" Mo Kun took the jade slip and immediately pasted it on his forehead. Under the shining light, he began to copy the skill.


    A moment later, he gave the jade slips to Lin Haoming. Meanwhile, he said with a smile: "I''m here directly. I''ll refine a little pulp washing lotion first. Is that ok?"


    "Whatever you want!" Lin Haoming didn''t care. He took the jade slip and stuck it on his forehead.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was like this, Mo Kun was relieved. He took out a drop of the lotion and pointed it toward his eyebrow. Then the drop fell into his eyebrow. And Mokun sat down with his knees and began to refine it.


    When he spent half a day, basically absorbed the lotion, he saw Lin Haoming looking at himself with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked morquin.


    "You gave me only half of the skills. How can I integrate your blood, but I don''t have it. I have already given you the essence of washing marrow, and you have absorbed a drop. I''m sincere enough, but you are still hiding. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Lin Haoming is cold."Hey, don''t get angry. I just absorbed a drop of marrow washing lotion just now to see if it''s genuine. After all, this treasure is rare, and there are two or three kinds of treasures that can mix the fish''s eyes with the eyes. But now I''ve confirmed that what you gave is genuine, and some of the remaining pyrotoxins in my body have been washed out, and the remaining half I am now Here you are! " Mo Kun faced the back of his gloomy face, but he didn''t rush to explain it.


    Seeing what he said, Lin Haoming threw the jade slips to him again.


    This time, Mo Kun copied some contents again, and then handed it to Lin Haoming with a smile: "everything is here, this time it''s all. As long as you cooperate, the secret arts are absolutely no problem. If you have the blood of the demon clan, I think you should be able to use some of them. Before you asked me for skills, I think it''s because there are several kinds of secret arts that can''t be used If you want to prove it, I think after I give you the skill, you can understand that you can''t use it without the blood of the demon clan! "


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to the misunderstanding of Mo Kun''s intention to master martial arts. Instead, he looked at the jade slips directly.


    Mo Kun took out another drop of marrow washing lotion and began to absorb it as before. Although it was only absorbed but not fully refined, it would be more stable to absorb this treasure earlier in the body.


    Just as he was meditating and trying to absorb the drop of the lotion, Lin Haoming suddenly appeared behind him, then pressed his palm on his head, and then he fainted.


    After stun Mo Kun, Lin Haoming immediately played several magic tricks on him, imposed several forbidden secrets on him, and finally threw him into the Pearl of space. Only in this way is the safest.


    Lin Haoming also knew that it would cost a lot of merit to let Ruxian in and out of the Pearl of space again and again, which was mainly due to the opponent''s resistance to the space bead. The Pearl of space could only consume merit and virtue to pull it in forcibly. After being knocked out, it would not matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    "Dad, why did you send someone else into our house?" Just after Lin Haoming finished these things, the immortal who had been hiding and hiding suddenly appeared and looked at Lin Haoming with doubts on his face.


    Hearing the word "home", Lin Haoming couldn''t help being stunned. Unexpectedly, the girl regarded the Pearl of space as a home. But it''s right to think about it. It''s the place where she was born and raised. It''s not too much to call it home.


    "Because dad wants to get his blood, but it''s not the time. I''ll think about it in detail after fighting with the fire spirit clan!" Lin Haoming touched his head and said.


    "Dad, do you really need his blood?" Ruxian asked curiously.


    "Yes, his blood is very helpful to father''s cultivation." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    When Ruxian heard this, the little head thought again. Lin Haoming wanted to let her go out together, but Ruxian said, "Dad, I have a way to draw out his blood to Dad, but after that, he can''t live. I can''t think of a way for him to live again and draw blood vessels."


    Lin Haoming knew that Ruxian would not deceive himself. He seized her shoulders and asked, "are you sure you can draw blood?"


    "Well!" Ruxian nodded again. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes were full of confidence.


    Seeing Ruxian''s affirmation, Lin Haoming could no longer resist the surprise in his heart: "Ruxian, listen to your father''s words and try to draw out the blood as far as possible. As for life or death, it doesn''t matter."


    "There''s no need to think about him, that''s OK. I''ll go home now!" Such as fairy excited way.


    Lin Haoming immediately put her into the Pearl of space, but he looked at the jade slips.


    In fact, the jade slips record two kinds of skills. The first one is to separate one''s own blood, and the second one is a kind of skill called blood fusion Dafa. This skill was obtained by Mo Kun from the blood demon clan. After years of modification and trial, it was confirmed that it can be used this time.


    The effect of the skill is very simple, that is, it can accommodate other blood vessels. However, according to the records of the skill, a demon body can only accommodate five blood veins at most. In other words, if it has only one blood vein, it can fuse the other four blood vessels. If it has two blood vessels, it can only fuse three blood vessels, and these fusion The blood of harmony must not conflict with each other, otherwise it will make the evil body worse.


    The purpose of Mokun''s research on this kind of secret skill is to find several powerful races after the holy war, and draw out their blood vessels and integrate them into his body. Of course, Mo Kun has studied the method of extracting blood vessels. Obviously, Mo Kun has studied it for a long time, but he can''t tell Lin Haoming that this skill itself is forbidden. Although Lin Haoming knows there must be, he doesn''t know where A clan, or which society, this is the capital of Mo Kun, but did not expect that Ruxian has the ability to extract other people''s blood, which makes Lin Haoming feel relieved.


    Extracting blood vessels can''t be completed in one or two days, and merging blood vessels takes more time. So after Ru Xian entered the Pearl of space, Lin Haoming also put his energy into the task of fighting for Huoling clan.


    After a few days of rest in the city of ground fire, Lin Haoming asked a division of soldiers to temporarily stay in the city of ground fire, waiting for subsequent reinforcements, while he led a large army directly into the city of fire spirit.


    Along the way, although there are some cities and fortresses of the fire spirit clan, they can either go around or fight down, and it will not take much time. Therefore, it can be said that the March is extremely fast. Of course, this is also because the most solid fortresses and cities of the Huoling clan are mostly concentrated in the west of the fire spirit clan, because there is a border with the magic sound clan. The biggest enemy of the fire spirit clan is the magic sound clan. In his opinion, the threat of the Terran is not so great. Even if there is a war, we should first deal with the faceless clan and the giant tooth clan. In addition, there is a natural barrier of the earth Fire Swamp in the direction of the Terran So that they had enough time to mobilize people and horses, so they completely relaxed. It was also because of this consideration that when the Terrans really invaded, after the seemingly solid city of ground fire was broken, there was no effective way to stop the pass.


    More than three months later, Lin Haoming''s army had arrived at the fire spirit family''s imperial city. Under the fire spirit City, millions of people surrounded the whole fire spirit family.


    Before the war began, Lin Haoming also gathered all the generals above the commander to discuss the battle. After all, the fire spirit clan is the foundation of the fire spirit family. It is almost impossible to fight down.


    In the temporary camp, Lin Haoming sits in the front of the hall of Shuai building, with Xing Huan and Han Yaru sitting on the left and right sides, and then Liang Quan, deputy commander, and commander of the Fifth Army.


    Although all of them sat down, because of the gap in cultivation, the commanders of the Fifth Army and Liang Quan did not dare to breathe.


    Beside Lin Haoming, there was only one standing Ruxian. It took more than a month for Ruxian to strip out the blood vessels in Mokun''s body and carefully collected them. As for Mo Kun, Lin Haoming claimed that he had dealt with it. After all, this man was somewhat dangerous.


    Although Ruxian likes to be tired of Lin Haoming, as she gradually studies the outside life, she also knows that it is not appropriate to stick with Lin Haoming in front of others, but she also doesn''t want to leave. When there are people, she just stays by Lin Haoming''s side.As a high-level Terran, they all know that there is such an immortal. They dare not look at this beautiful corpse, which is the daughter of the chief commander.


    Lin Haoming just said the beginning. Han Yaru, as the deputy commander, took the initiative to say: "according to the reliable information we have got, there are four Taixu territory elders in the Huoling city. Among them, the clan chief Qingzhi is in charge. As for the chief commander Yuan Yao, he is guarding the border with the magic sound clan, so as to prevent the evil sound family from taking advantage of this opportunity to invade. At present, the fire spirit people are in the city The number should be between 1 million and 1.2 million. There should be 20 to 30 thousand high-level fire spirit families above the Shenxuan realm. "


    "Kou man, as the commander of the rear army, you are responsible for the suppression. Can you find ambush around you?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming turned his head and asked a fat monk.


    Kou man immediately got up and respectfully said, "I sent eight divisions, nearly 100000 people, to clear the surrounding area. No ambush was found within at least a thousand miles. Next, the suppression will continue, and some scouts will be sent to further places to investigate."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Liang Quan and directly asked, "Liang Quan, master array and master beast control are under your direct jurisdiction. Is the space confinement array already being arranged? What''s the preparation for Warcraft? Has the troll elephant been allocated? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    "Report to the chief commander, we have already started to arrange the siege on the day of siege, and it will be basically completed in two or three days. In addition, the three trolls and some beast masters transferred from the rear have arrived. When we attacked the city of Dihuo, the seriously injured Troll elephants have been transported back to the clan." Liang Quan also replied respectfully.


    "Although there are five Colossus, the fire spirit clan is smaller than the earth fire City, but the whole city is built with fire shining crystal. Although the city wall is not so tall, under the prohibition of empty space, the city is completely built on the spring of holy fire. The fire spirit family only needs a small number of hands to convert the fire element power of the holy fire spring to continuously ensure the city''s firmness There are some difficulties in breaking through the city walls! " Han Yaru said.


    "Elder Han is right. According to the ancient records, the last time the magic sound clan reached the Huoling city and even killed in the city, it was totally consuming the fire spirit people. After all, the Huoling clan was relatively special in birth, and the number of clansmen was small for all ethnic groups. Although as long as they are adults, they have at least the strength of Taoism, and the individuals are strong, but the number is too small, and the personnel supplement Filling will be a problem. " Xing Huan said.


    "Although we have 56 million people here and a lot of Warcraft with us, we may not be able to take advantage of it if we consume it with the fire spirit clan relying on the city!" Lin Haoming directly rejected the idea of consumption, after all, the Terran is still relatively weak, far less than that of the demon sound clan.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Lin Haoming asked the commander of the Fifth Army.


    "The big commander, the fire spirit clan is different from us and other races. It''s just like it''s not so easy to disguise. Since we can''t get into the city, let''s try to see if we can lead them out!" Liao Qing, commander of the Chinese army, suggested.


    "Commander Liao''s idea is very good, but Qingzhi is a very cautious person and will never send people out of the city easily! I suggest that commander Kou capture some Huoling people and persuade them to surrender with their lives. Although the other party is unlikely to join in, he can directly kill them. On the one hand, he can offer us a flag sacrifice, and he can also damage the morale of the other party. " Li Zhi, commander of the left army, said.


    "Meng Jing, you are the commander and pioneer of the former army. What do you think?" Lin Haoming asked the only woman among the five army commanders.


    "Set up a Death Squadron composed of all shenxuanjing, feint with the army, and kill the squadron to destroy the forbidden air and forbidden array." Meng Jing said.


    "There are four Taixu elders in the other city, and they must carry treasures to resist the forbidden space. This is not a good way!" Zongti, commander of the right army, immediately denied.


    "This may not be true. If the death squads are led by me, they may not be able to succeed." Lin Haoming said.


    "Big commander, it''s too dangerous. Although we don''t doubt the strength of the commander-in-chief, the strength of the commander must be greatly limited under the situation that the other party has the prohibition of empty space. If something happens to you then, how can we explain to the elder?" Liao Qing immediately denied.


    "Yes, and if the elder of the fire spirit clan is willing to sacrifice himself and summon the true spirit of the holy fire, it will be really dangerous. After all, the true spirit of the holy fire has a trace of power of law, comparable to the devil king, but it is not in the rule that the demon king is not allowed to participate in the wars of all races." Han Yaru also opposed Lin Haoming''s idea.


    "Don''t worry about the true spirit of the sacred fire. I have long had the means to deal with it. In fact, it is precisely because of this that I chose to attack the fire spirit clan. As for the reason, I will not tell you the reason. This is the biggest secret of the family. Only the patriarch and the elder are qualified to know." Lin Haoming said.


    As a result, Lin Haoming said that, even if people were more curious, they did not dare to ask more questions. Liang Quan was itchy. He wanted to go back and ask his father what was going on, but he didn''t know. Even Liang Wantao didn''t know the secret.


    "If the chief commander insists on fighting, then I will go with him!" Han Yaru seems to feel Lin Haoming''s insistence and put forward his own requirements.


    "You are deputy commander of the army, I don''t need you to dispatch any more!" Lin Haoming vetoed.


    "This can be handed over to younger martial sister xinghuan. Younger martial sister xinghuan does not do worse than me in this respect. If I am not allowed to participate, I will definitely disagree with your idea of commanding you!" Han Yaru insisted.


    Indeed, xinghuan used to be the royal family of the demon Tong clan, and naturally knew how to lead troops. Although there were a few millions of troops, she could still manage it by dispatching her. Compared with Han Yaru, xinghuan was much weaker in the fight. However, Lin Haoming refused to take risks like his disciple.


    "Well, if you want to come, you can come together. When the time comes, the two of us, together with Ruxian, will have some opportunities even though there will be many restrictions on our body method. The only pity is that the gate of the city has been melted into a shining crystal. Otherwise, just open the gate." Lin Haoming has some regrets.


    "The location of the array should be in these places. According to our conjecture, the fire hall is the most likely to arrange the array, followed by the fire spirit hall. In addition, the residence of the elder and the residence of the patriarch are also possible, but they are much smaller than the first two." Now that it has been decided, xinghuan didn''t waste any time. She released a map of huolingcheng and said it."The holy fire hall is in the center of the whole fire spirit family, and the distance is the same when passing from any direction. The fire spirit hall is thousands of feet south of the holy fire hall, so attacking from the South can save a little distance relatively!" Meng Jing said.


    "From each of the five armies, 300 masters above the Shenxuan realm were selected, and those from the Ming xuanjing realm were not wanted. At least, they were above the Xuanxuan level. They formed a dare to die team. Elder Han and I dispatched people. Don''t tell us the purpose. Can we do it in two days?" Lin Haoming decided.


    "No problem!" Several military commanders immediately agreed.


    "Well, after the transfer of good hands, it will be handed over to elder Han for the time being. Three days later, the general attack will be launched in the evening." Lin Haoming road.


    "Don''t you try?" Kou man asked in surprise.


    "Yes! At least you can see what the fire spirit clan has in the defense array Zongti also followed the way.


    "When we are trying out the fire spirit clan, the fire spirit family is also testing us. We will try our best without leaving any room. If the first world war fails, I don''t need to fight. When we attack, we can try first. In addition, you have completed your task of catching the fire spirit people. You can capture as many as you can in three days!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes Koman promised.


    "Everyone, get everything ready. Three days later, the general attack will be launched in the evening, and the meeting will be over now." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes All agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    "Huoling clan, clan leader Qingzhi, I''m Liang Quan, the deputy commander of the Terran. Our Terran army has completely surrounded Huoling city. It''s easy to take Huoling city. Datong ordered me to send some goodwill to the clan leader and the elders of Huoling clan. If the clan leader Qingzhi is willing to turn to our Terran and submit to us from now on, as our subordinate race, our Terran would like to Let you have a way to live, and the fire spirits captured in this war can also be returned to you! "


    With the sun in the sky, looking at the sun in the sky, and then looking at the fire spirit city in the distance, Liang Quan began to persuade him to surrender according to Lin Haoming''s instructions.


    Qingzhi looked at Liang Quan, who didn''t dare to get close to him in the distance. But when he saw the thousands of arrested people who were imprisoned, he was also very angry. But he had no way but to directly address the whole human race and said, "you little generation, you are not qualified to talk to me. Lintian, my fire spirit family is the descendants of fire spirit God. How can we subdue other people? Don''t make such a joke If you want to attack, you can attack. I''m afraid that you will never come back this time. I haven''t forgotten the hatred of Hei Chou! "


    "Patriarch, if you don''t agree, then we have no way. There are four thousand of your people here. From now on, we will kill a thousand every other hour. After the last one thousand people are killed, we will attack the city!" Liang Quan said.


    "Hey hey, do we have any followers of the fire spirit clan?" Qing Zhi sneered.


    Liang Quan also knew that this was a white saying, and he was not wordy. He waved to the escorted people behind him, and immediately a thousand fire spirit people were pushed out, and then they were executed with various cold attribute skills.


    Looking at the fire spirit people who had turned into a pool of mud, Liang Quan continued: "this is the first batch. I will ask again in an hour. If you don''t agree with the patriarch, then kill another group!"


    "Hum!" When Qingzhi heard these words, there was a flame in his eyes. With one hand, a group of hot flames turned into a pillar of fire and shot at Liang Quan.


    Several miles away, the other party is facing himself. Liang Quan doesn''t choose to avoid it. Instead, he raises his hand, and a snow-white Crystal Shield appears in front of him, and he tries to stop him.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Qingzhi saw that the other side dared to connect with each other, and grabbed the fire column, which immediately burst out and turned into a dozen flame chains, all of a sudden toward the beam.


    Liang Quan didn''t expect that the other party could skillfully control the change of flame when he entered the place so far away. Originally, he wanted to take a hard move to boost his reputation, but now he is obviously a little self defeating.


    He subconsciously took out a piece of jade talisman that his father gave him, and immediately crushed it. A layer of white light mask suddenly appeared around him.


    The chain of fire wrapped around him without any accident, and suddenly the fire was in full swing, and the light shield that emerged immediately melted in the fire, which shocked Liang Quanda.


    It was because he had two jade talismans given to him by his father that he dared to challenge the other party. But he didn''t expect that the opponent''s strength was so strong. His father didn''t break the defense when he attacked the jade talisman with all his strength. How could the chain of fire released by the other party so far away melt away? Is there such a big gap between the strength of the pure and the return to the void?


    In fact, there is a big gap between the two. The reason why Liang Quan has some illusions is that Xie Ruolan and Lin Haoming both staged super level killing of their opponents. However, there are several such people in the whole demon world.


    Seeing that the chain of fire was about to melt the light shield completely, a blood red hand grip suddenly appeared outside the light shield, and then with a fierce claw, all the chains melted by more than ten flames were caught in his hands. Then the fire flashed, and the two even burst out together.


    Liang Quan quickly protected himself under the crystal shield, but when the burst power passed, he finally saw clearly that it was Han Yaru who was floating in the air, and she saved himself just now.


    The other side can almost kill himself, but Han Yaru seems to easily break it. At this time, he once again feels the gap between the two. This huge gap makes him a little discouraged. He knows that if he can''t advance, the so-called pursuit of the other side is simply impossible.


    "Chieftain Qingzhi, it''s a shame to attack a younger generation." Han Yaru didn''t pay attention to Liang Quan at the moment, but asked lightly.


    "Hum, can''t I kill your people if you kill our people to worship the flag?" Clear roast disdain way.


    "You fire spirit clan can only kill our people much more than we kill you, but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t turn to us, we will completely destroy your family!" Han Yaru vowed.


    "Well, I''d like to see how you can destroy our family!" Qing roast cold hum, and then do not stay in the city above.


    "Clan chief, it seems that the other party should start the general attack at 10:00 in the evening, and the spring of holy fire will be weaker at night." Along with Qingzhi, it is Qiyang, another elder of Huoling family.


    "They have been besieged for several days, and they have almost eliminated all around, and the space confinement array is estimated to have been almost arranged. After all, the fire spirit city is not big, and it is arranged quickly. However, it is estimated that even if they attack, they will feint for the first time, and warn the people below that some Assassin''s maces should not be used so quickly." Qing Zhi ordered."I understand!" Qi Yang agreed.


    Han Yaru left without saying anything, which made Liang Quan suffer a greater blow and psychological discomfort. In this way, Liang Quan could only vent his anger on those captured Huoling people. When the hour came, he made his subordinates execute himself, and at the same time he mocked the Huoling people in the city.


    After two times, the fire spirit clan became a little excited. Some people asked to see the clan leader one after another, hoping that they could attack. Even if they could not, they could use magic crystal guns to give each other some color to see.


    However, these proposals were rejected by Qingzhi, and no one was allowed to attack any more, and it was forbidden to use magic crystal cannon or other array without authorization.


    In Qingzhi''s opinion, even though the Terrans are powerful, as long as they rely on the fire spirit City, then the other party will not easily come in. If the Terrans have backup, they have sent people to the giant clan, the giant tooth clan and the faceless clan. Once the Terrans are empty, they will attack the Terrans, even if Xie Ruolan is in charge She may not be able to defend herself.


    Both sides had their own thoughts. As the sun went down, Liang Quan finally executed a group of Huoling people and humiliated them again.


    At the same time, the Terran army has also been in formation. The five soldiers have come out of the rear army hall to support, and the other four routes have laid out a siege situation on all sides.


    Everyone on both sides pays attention to the afterglow of the sunset. Everyone knows that when the last sunshine disappears, it is the beginning of the war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    "Magic crystal gun preparation, sweep the remaining array around the front city!"


    "Fire!"


    With an order, the army surrounding the fire spirit city was first attacked by the fire light of the magic crystal cannon stimulated by the array mage.


    Fire, frost, lightning and other attributes of magic crystal cannon fell around the city, suddenly the whole city of fire around the explosion sound constantly.


    At the same time, on the ground around the city, countless lights of Dharma array appeared, some fire dragons, fire snakes, or huge pillars of fire emerged one after another, and swept towards the Terran army.


    At this time, thousands of Warcraft with cold or water properties on the side of the Terran began to cast all kinds of cold or water magic under the control of the Beast Master towards the fire dragon, fire snake, or pillar of fire and other items inspired by the array.


    At this time, the magic crystal cannons all use the magic crystal with cold property. Therefore, within a few miles around the fire spirit City, it becomes the time for ice and fire to collide. No one can get in, and no one dares to enter it. As soon as he enters, there is only one way to die. Even if Lin Haoming asks himself, it is extremely dangerous in so many strong arrays.


    It took half an hour to clear the outer layer of the Dharma array. At the moment, the already dark sky was completely covered by the night. Because of the good weather, it was possible to see stars all over the sky. Under the starlight, a troll elephant was taken as the center in all four directions, and countless Warcraft rushed to the opposite side together, the same size The amount of ice bees, as if there was no end in general, toward the opposite collision.


    "Patriarch, the Terran offensive is so powerful that it doesn''t look like a trial?" Seeing this scene, Qiyang specially sent a message to Qingzhi in another place.


    "Terrans are crafty and cunning. They must also know that we can''t find out what cards we have by ordinary temptations. The other side doesn''t show up in a too empty situation. They just scare us and don''t mess around." At the same time, Qingzhi sent a message to the elder who was guarding the other two directions.


    While they were talking, the troll elephants had already rushed to the flame barrier, and the ice bees had begun to hit the flame curtain violently. Just for a moment, the outermost barrier was shaking, as if to be broken at once.


    Naturally, the Huoling people would not watch the light shield of the city break down like this. They set up a crystal column from the back of the city wall. Then, under the urging of the friars, these crystal pillars gave off red light one after another. These lights fell on the light shield, and immediately became dazzling. Under the night, the whole city seemed to be wrapped in red eggshells.


    When the light curtain became more and more dazzling, runes began to appear on the light screen. Then these runes condensed into a fire crow, and fell towards the Warcraft which was constantly hitting below, and burst out at the moment of falling.


    Some of the weaker ones, or the Warcraft without the control of the master, were killed in the burst. But at this time, another group of people rushed up with a group of Warcraft. In the south, a giant monster elephant led the way, which seemed to be very powerful.


    The flames that had just formed began to fall towards the Warcraft, but this time the Terrans were prepared. Suddenly, a huge white eagle appeared in the sky. Although the number of these big white Eagles was not large, when the whole body was cold, as long as one mouth, there would be a cold current to wrap the fire crows and then disappear completely.


    Qiyang, standing on the head of the city, looked at the huge eagle flying in the sky and sighed: "it''s snow hawks. There are so many snow eagles. It seems that the Terrans have accumulated for many years in order to deal with us. However, it is a little tight."


    Thinking of this, he went out to preach Yufu again and said, "patriarch, the Terrans have sent more Warcraft, and they have also released tens of thousands of snow eagles. I wonder if we can use the" thousand li Fire Sea "of the FA array


    "What? There are snow eagles. I don''t think I have them? " Qingzhi guarded the east side. Hearing this, he could not help but be surprised. Then he asked the people on both sides of the garrison: "do you have snow hawks there?"


    "No, just some Warcraft added?" Both sides answered almost at the same time.


    "No, Terrans may give up the temptation to attack directly. I agree with you to use it. If necessary, lava giants can also use it!" Qing Zhi ordered.


    Hearing the patriarch''s words, Qiyang didn''t hesitate. He immediately sent an order to the people around him: "let master array use the sea of fire."


    At the same time, the newly added Troll elephant has reached a low level and hit the flame barrier severely. At the same time, some other Warcraft also hit it. Suddenly, the barrier shakes violently. Although it is not broken, half of the nearby fire crows are scattered.


    At this time, all of a sudden, some Warcraft masters quickly gathered together. One of them, the one on the troll elephant, suddenly flew into the air, and then with a seemingly random hand, a jade amulet flew out.


    Under the flash of the light of the jade rune, countless runes gush out. The rune instantly turns into an aperture with the size of several tens of meters. The aperture falls on the red mask, only the light flickers. Without a sound, it dissolves the red mask within the aperture, and a hole of tens of meters appears.This jade talisman is nothing else. It is the forbidden talisman given to Lin Haoming by long Yunyi. After seeing Leifu''s strength, Lin Haoming realized how powerful the jade charm was. Even if there was no law in it, his understanding of space had reached the extreme. Now his team of death squads, with such preparations, immediately passed through the array shield through the hole.


    No one in the fire spirit clan thought that the array would break through a hole. At the same time, Lin Haoming had already flown to the city wall, and the scale shield directly turned into countless flying blades, killing all the fire spirit people around.


    At the same time, Han Yaru has also killed the city wall, and Lin Haoming left and right, blocking the reinforcements.


    At this time, Ruxian''s hair turned into countless long and thin chains. Although people rushed into the array, they couldn''t fly to the city wall tens of feet high. However, as long as they grasped a chain like the immortal''s hair, they were immediately pulled to the top, and then they were immediately involved in the battle.


    This side of the accident, immediately attracted the attention of Qiyang, see someone fly up, naturally understand, is the human family''s Taixu realm suicide.


    He immediately sent a message to inform Qingzhi, and he immediately flew away.


    When he got to the breakthrough side, he did not fall behind, because he recognized one of them at a glance, which was Lintian, who killed the elder of his family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    Qiyang asked himself that even if the opponent was restricted by the array, he would not be his opponent. So the man waved down continuously in mid air. In an instant, countless fireballs hit the hole of the mask to kill all the people who were still rushing in.


    Lin Haoming had long found that Qiyang was flying over. With one hand, a white flame rose. He swept those fireballs into the sky, and then turned into a white dragon and rushed toward Qiyang.


    Before the white dragon arrived, Qiyang felt the terrible cold force. He immediately flashed and ran away. But because of this, he couldn''t stop the incessantly rushing in human friars.


    In fact, seeing that the man flying in was just a monk of Huoling family in the pure and empty state, Lin Haoming also relaxed. Otherwise, if the patriarch Qingzhi was affected by the prohibition of emptiness, he would suffer greatly.


    After a fight, all 1500 daredevil rushed in, and Ruxian returned to Lin Haoming.


    However, at this time, there were two escape lights, one of them was Qingzhi, the head of Huoling clan.


    "Lintian!" Before the man arrived, Qingzhi immediately recognized Lin Haoming and grabbed his two hands towards Lin Haoming. Suddenly, two blue fire dragons attacked Lin Haoming with both sides.


    Lin Haoming raised a single hand, and the dragon and Phoenix tripod was sacrificed, pointing to the round tripod. The dragon and Phoenix on the dragon and Phoenix tripod came to life at once, and immediately rushed to the two blue fire dragons.


    The dragon and phoenix of the Dragon Phoenix tripod is also fire property. In this place full of fire element power, its own power is stronger than other places. At this time, it is most suitable to hold the opponent.


    Sure enough, the dragon and Phoenix bit the two blue fire dragons at once, and Lin Haoming took advantage of this, and the ten thousand magic flag was offered by him. After the flag was waved for a while, three demons of the pure and empty realm and hundreds of supernatural realm demons flew out of it.


    "I''m going to deal with Qingzhi. Ruxian, you have to deal with the person your father just dealt with, Yaru, and an elder of Huoling clan has given it to you. Meng Jing, I''ll use these demons to open the way for you, and you''ll kill them with men and horses!" After Lin Haoming released the devil, he immediately gave orders.


    "Yes Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, everyone agreed, and then rushed to kill them one after another.


    Qingzhi was also shocked when he saw a large number of demons rushing towards the city wall, especially the three pure and empty demons. The huge gap between the realms made almost one of the people who had come to intercept them disappear in the green light.


    He wanted to kill these not so strong demons first, but at this time, as soon as the thin black light streaked across, he had to escape temporarily.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Lin Haoming raised his hand again, and a bell ran out. Then, in a flash of light, he changed into two, two, four, and eight. In a moment, he turned into thousands, and shook himself, sending out bursts of clear sound.


    This voice is nothing to some fire spirit elders in Taixu state, but for those with lower cultivation level, when they hear the voice, they feel like they are drunk and have no resistance at all. All of a sudden, a defense line formed below is immediately broken.


    "Damn it!" Qingzhi saw this scene, a roar, followed by a sudden emergence of a blue flame giant, and then his whole person also integrated into the flame giant.


    After arousing the evil spirit, Qingzhi roared, and then he was full of blue flame. He slapped his fists several times in a row. At once, dozens of fire dragons rushed out of him, half toward Lin Haoming, and the other half killed the friars who had already rushed down the wall.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there was such a magic power in Qingzhi, and his power was so great that he wanted to fight in the spring of the holy fire, so that his strength could be comparable to the peak of returning to the virtual state. It would be troublesome for him to go up and down in this way.


    However, when Qingzhi thought that he could easily trap Lin Haoming and then exterminate those shenxuanjing Terrans, Lin Haoming''s body flashed and disappeared on the top of the city.


    "How could that be possible?" Qingzhi was also stunned when he saw Lin Haoming. Then he found that the other party had already reached the top of the Terran friars. He didn''t know when there was a pair of virtual feathered wings on his back. However, it seemed that the wings were inspired by magic power. How could they be used in the case of forbidden space.


    Just when he didn''t want to understand, a white flame burst into the sky, instantly wrapped the dozens of blue fire dragons in it, and then, with a flash of body shape, he directly killed Qingzhi.


    After all, it is not necessary for him to use more gongs than to use them. So, it''s not necessary for him to use more gongs than to use them.


    Naturally, Qingzhi was not clear about Lin Haoming''s situation. Seeing that he could ignore the prohibition of air and air, he was shocked. At this time, he felt that he finally understood why Lin Haoming directly launched the general attack and used such extreme means. This is the reason.


    At that time, Lin Haoming, who was in the pure and empty state, could kill Hei Qi. He asked himself that his strength was not as good as that of Hei Qi. Now that the other party has advanced to the void, his natural strength should surpass him. Even if he has the potential of geographical advantages, he must be absolutely sure that the other party dares to kill him in this way.With this idea, Qingzhi immediately decided what to do in his heart. With a mouth opened, an amazing blue flame turned into a thick blue light column, which spurted out towards Lin Haoming. At the same time, his body shot out towards the rear, as if to get rid of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that the other party didn''t catch up with him. However, at this time, the elder of Huoling clan who fought with Ruxian suddenly got rid of Ruxian and left with Qingzhi.


    Lin Haoming was moved by their sudden departure. However, at this moment, the two huge crystal towers in front of them burst into flames.


    When everyone was surprised that the crystal tower was burning on its own, they saw that the crystal tower was melting rapidly, and the melted lava was actually integrated with the flame. Finally, under a flash of light, it turned into two big flame giants with more than 100 pieces.


    "This is a lava giant of the Huoling clan. It is refined with the theme material of fire molten crystal. It can be regarded as a special kind of puppet, and its strength is equivalent to that of the ordinary magic commander in the pure and empty state." Han Yaru reminds Lin Haoming at this time.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has already fallen down at the moment, because just now, these two lava giants actually took a single hand and killed several friars of the Death Squadron. Without the realm advantage, the demon was obviously restrained and could not play a significant role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    Just as one of them had to take a hand, Lin Haoming flashed under the lava giant and raised his hand. A huge white hand caught the falling palm. Then Lin Haoming pinched and moved himself into a giant of 100 Zhang. In the whole body of white flame, he seized the lava giant.


    Lin Haoming originally wanted to destroy the lava giant with cold flame. However, he soon found that as long as the lava giant stepped on the ground, the holy fire spring below could continuously transmit the fire element force through the fire shining crystal. It was almost impossible for him to freeze, but his cold flame was weakened in this case.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming simply hugged the lava giant and jumped into the air.


    Although the lava giant is huge, Lin Haoming''s brute force is not weak. Once the other party leaves the ground, Lin Haoming immediately feels that the flame on the other side is weakening. The farther away from the ground, the stronger the weakening effect is. When the distance is more than 100 Zhang, the flame power of the other party can no longer resist. Finally, it is completely frozen. Lin Haoming also pulls out the stone hammer And they smashed the giant lava that had recondensed into crystals.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stop. When he fell down, he had already rushed to another lava giant. However, when Lin Haoming caught the other party, the lava giant suddenly became bright.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was greatly shocked. He immediately wrapped a layer of white flame on the lava giant, and then a layer of Ice Armor appeared on his body, and the Sha armor was also stimulated. Finally, the scale shield turned into huge dragon scales and stuck on the outside of the ice cover melted by the white flame, completely wrapping the lava giant inside.


    Just as Lin Haoming finished all this, the flame giant burst out on his own. Even if Lin Haoming wrapped him with an ice cover and a scale shield on his home, he still destroyed all the buildings within a thousand feet. Most of the monks within a thousand feet were killed and injured, and only Lin Haoming was alive within three hundred feet. Therefore, the ground made of fire glittering crystal was broken A big hole, a fire spring formed, and the fire spring water constantly erupted, so that the surrounding thousands of feet into a flame forbidden area.


    Lin Haoming retreated from there, and his face became very gloomy. He looked down on the lava giant''s self explosion. His huge power damaged dozens of scales of the scale shield, and some of them were seriously damaged. Even if they could still be used, the power would be greatly reduced. Because it was a dragon scale refining process, he could not restore it to the original level if he wanted to repair it, And the dragon scale shield itself is a combination of treasure, so that the dragon can not be combined out, it can be said that the loss this time is a bit big.


    Compared with the loss of dragon scale shield, other people are far away from the lava giant because of their own hand. Although more than 100 people were engulfed in an instant, compared with the damage that the other side originally wanted to create, this is only skin deep, and the damage of dragon scale shield is not in vain.


    There is no lava giant, the rest of the people after a little recovery, immediately under the leadership of Meng Jing, continue to rush forward.


    Lin Haoming looks at Han Yaru, who is trapped in a bitter battle, and gives an order to Ruxian. Ruxian immediately goes to the battle group over there.


    Lin Haoming quickly rushed to the front of the group of horses. Not long after, he killed the fire spirit hall. However, from a distance, you can see that the fire spirit hall is covered by a red mask. Obviously, it is impossible to break the array if you want to go in.


    At once, under the command of Meng Jing, some of the monks resisted the fire spirit people, and some began to use various means to bombard the mask.


    Lin Haoming soon found that this array obviously absorbed the power of the holy fire spring, and it was useless to destroy it without absolute power. In other words, how the damage caused could not compare with the speed of repair was useless.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming''s ten thousand magic banners fluttered, and suddenly countless demons gathered on one side under the leadership of more than a dozen pure and empty demons. Then, each demon''s eyes gave out two green lights. Finally, the green light condensed together and fell on the mask.


    The light shield trembled quickly in the thick green light, but it was still strong and not forced. However, Lin Haoming believed that the speed of repairing the array could keep up with the speed of their destruction.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the mask to become extremely unstable. Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t waste his time. He directly opened his mouth and spewed out cold flame beads. Under his little finger, the cold flame beads instantly turned into tens of feet huge, and then quickly flew towards the mask.


    "Boom With a loud noise, when the cold flame beads hit the light shield, the light shield finally could not bear the huge force, and the impact was suddenly broken.


    When they saw the broken light shield, they rushed in immediately. However, the fire spirit clan saw it, but they seemed to be crazy. Originally, they still killed and wounded each other. But now, they did not care about their own life and death. They could hold a monk of one clan, and immediately burst into suicide with their opponents.


    Such a crazy practice made Lin Haoming admire the belief of this clan. He immediately waved the ten thousand magic flags, and immediately joined the battle group. In this way, even though the people of the fire spirit clan were no longer brave enough to die, they still fell among these demons.


    "Boom As soon as Meng Jinggang and a group of people rushed in, there was an explosion in the fire spirit hall. Then Lin Haoming saw Meng Jing shooting backward. At this time, her legs were gone, and she was completely dependent on a jade talisman, which saved her life.I saw it, but it''s not good. No matter the vanguard of the whole army, he sucked her into his hand, and then put a pill into her mouth and said, "find some people to protect you first. You command the hands here, and I''ll take people to kill them!"


    Meng Jing knew that she could not help herself, so she could only nod. As for the matter of thanking Lin Haoming for giving her pills, when the war was so fierce, she could not care about such a fussy thing. However, she still reminded him, "big commander, there is a demon beast in Taixu state."


    Lin Haoming took more than a hundred people to kill them. Sure enough, he saw a Warcraft with fire on its head, devouring the corpse. The corpse was not the human friars, but the bodies of those fire spirit monks. However, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised. Although the Warcraft had a fire on its head, it had a flesh body instead of a fire spirit family.


    After careful observation of the beast, Lin Haoming found that the beast was somewhat similar to the recorded fire unicorn, but the unicorn should have a pair of antlers, while the Warcraft grew a single horn.


    "It should be in the rear of the hall, and it should be in the command of the fire." At this time, a array mage seems to have noticed something and said to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    "If I come to entangle this beast, you will take people to kill it, break the array, and make a great contribution to you!" Lin Haoming promised the monk who could find the array earlier than himself. He also looked at the man and found that he looked rough. He looked like a martial arts man. However, he didn''t expect that he was not only a master of the array, but also had some special talents.


    "Yes The man agreed, and immediately called dozens of people ready to bypass the Warcraft.


    When the Warcraft saw someone moving, he subconsciously bowed his head toward the big man. Then the fire of one horn was very strong, and a pillar of fire bombarded them.


    Lin Haoming had been prepared, one hand raised, a group of white flame in front of them, turned into an ice wall to receive the blow.


    Seeing this, the big man did not dare to hesitate, and immediately led people through. After they passed by, the ice wall could not bear the bombardment of the pillar of fire and broke down in an explosion.


    Warcraft did not pursue the Han and others, but rushed to Lin Haoming. At the same time, his body was completely wrapped in the flame, and the attack was very fierce.


    Lin Haoming blows out with a palm of white flame, and directly competes with him. Lin Haoming suddenly feels that his palm is painful, and that one corner pierces his palm directly.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. You should know how tough his palm is. He should not be able to pierce the top of the pure and empty world. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming understood that the beast was extraordinary, and he didn''t mean to take out his hand. Instead, he used his strength to completely press the beast under his body.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the eyes of the Warcraft were red. This red was not because of its flame blood, but more like falling into some kind of madness.


    "The fire spirit clan has moved this beast!" Lin Haoming immediately came up with this idea in his mind. At the moment, he judged that the beast was not a Warcraft raised by Huoling family since childhood. It may have been captured or bought by some means.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately drew the pure spirit of tonghuizhu through his pierced hand and injected it into the spirit of the beast.


    The animal was excited for a moment, then struggled to jump out of the rest of Lin Haoming and fell to a place more than ten feet away. Then he began to look around him and Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw her act like this, he immediately understood that the animal had regained its senses by using his clear and clear windpipe. From her eyes, it was obvious that the beast had extremely high wisdom.


    "You should understand me?" Lin Haoming asked tentatively.


    "Who are you?" Warcraft has now released divine consciousness, and also found that the whole city of fire spirit is in a great war.


    When Lin Haoming heard the beast speak, he was also glad to say: "it seems that you are very intelligent and can speak, which makes it more convenient. I am the chief commander of Qianzhou people, who attacks the Huoling clan. I think you should be enslaved by the fire spirit family? Look, you should have a trace of the blood of huoqilin. "


    "The great leader of the Terrans, the Terrans have become so powerful?" Warcraft is a little surprised at Lin Haoming''s words.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "it seems that you have been detained for a long time."


    "I don''t know. After I was caught by them, my original consciousness was blocked. If it wasn''t for your majesty, I might have been in the control of the other party." Said Warcraft.


    "Since you know that I saved you, should your excellency show me?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Warcraft heard this, some vigilant looking at Lin Haoming.


    "It''s nothing, like being my Warcraft." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haha, I just don''t want to be the guardian saint of the fire spirit clan. This is why they blocked the original consciousness. I can''t obey my orders." Warcraft refused.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Lin Haoming saw the other party''s refusal and asked directly.


    "You? Although your accomplishments are higher than mine, I have a steady stream of fire power here. You just used cold flame, which can counteract your superiority in realm. " Said Warcraft.


    "What if I say you can''t even take a move that I''m going to do without using my magic face?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You are joking. If you can defeat me without moving the devil, it won''t be too difficult for you to kill me. If you are so strong, then it''s not humiliating for me to follow you! Are you going to bet with me The last question of Warcraft seems to see through Lin Haoming''s mind.


    "Indeed, we''ll take a gamble. If you can make the next move, then you will be free to leave. Otherwise, I will not let you become the sacred animal of protecting the family. Once I fall, then you will be free. If I advance to Tianhe, you will get more benefits!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" Warcraft agreed.


    Seeing her promise, Lin Haoming immediately pinched the Dharma formula, and then directly transformed into the body of the demon.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s change, Warcraft couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Obviously, he also saw that he had some reservation just now, and now he has come up with his real ability.


    At this time, the golden corner of the forest has been continuously moving.Warcraft also felt the huge pressure of Lin Haoming at the moment, and the single corner on her head became red and dazzling, brewing a powerful force.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s one-sided golden light is generous, a surprising golden light mixed with powerful power to kill each other.


    The Warcraft also had a single horn red light flash, and an amazing pillar of fire that had been condensed for many times also spurted out. The golden and red light columns suddenly collided in the center of the hall.


    "Boom!" After a roar, the whole hall, which was built by the fire shining crystal, collapsed under this amazing energy, which surprised the organization staff to resist the crazy killing Meng Jing.


    Just after this roar, a roar broke out in the back hall. Then everyone felt relaxed, and the forbidden array disappeared.


    "We got it!" Flying into the air, many friars immediately exclaimed in surprise, and the morale of the people was greatly improved.


    Just in the ruins, Lin Haoming looks at the Warcraft, who is struggling to climb out of the ruins. He can''t help feeling a little sad and laughing.


    The blow just now was a secret method named "tianmengpo" which I had just learned from the classics given to him by Mo Kun not long ago. I didn''t expect that the power was so powerful that if it wasn''t for the thick ground of the fire spirit hall, it might have made a fire spring again.


    Just when Lin Haoming was going to ask if he would like to be his own, he suddenly felt that the place where the sacred fire hall was located thousands of feet away suddenly burst out in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    "Dad Perhaps this force is too strong, coupled with the disappearance of the ban, Ruxian suddenly came to Lin Haoming''s side.


    "Why did you come?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "After the ban disappeared, it was easy to solve that guy. Sister Yaru is now clearing away the wall guards and dispatching a large army to kill them." Ruxian said.


    "Did Yaru tell you that?" Lin Haoming knew that this must be said by Han Yaru, who taught Ruxian, and let her convey information to himself.


    "Well!" If the fairy smile Ying Ying Ying nods, seems to be very satisfied with oneself.


    "Would you like to be my Warcraft now?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the Warcraft whose breath was a little weak.


    "Your Majesty''s power is far beyond my imagination, but the fire spirit family has summoned the true spirit of the holy fire. I feel a trace of the power of the law. Let''s go!" Said Warcraft.


    Lin Haoming did not move. Instead, he said with a smile: "I am here for him. You are here to wait for me to come back. I believe you should choose!"


    "You are too confident, but I can wait for you. If you can come back, I will follow you sincerely!" Warcraft promised.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to him. He flew away in the air, facing thousands of feet away. A white fire dragon swept away towards him.


    The white fire dragon is what Lin Haoming called the most powerful power of the cold flame bead. Ordinary monks in the pure and empty realm could not catch it at all. But at the moment, a fireman no more than two or three feet in size suddenly pointed to the white dragon. The color of the white dragon turned red, and then he turned to fight back at Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he seemed to have been ready for this, and immediately fled to the distance. However, the fireman chased Lin Haoming out, as if he knew clearly that it was more important to kill this person than to kill these people.


    Lin Haoming flew out of the fire spirit city and flew all the way to the East, which inspired him to fly thousands of miles in a moment.


    But even so, huoren, who has reached the peak of Taixu state, has soon approached Lin Haoming. When he is about to catch up, Lin Haoming falls into the lake below.


    The fire man didn''t dare to go down because there was a lake below. Then he hit it with one hand. The terrible flame instantly burned the lake water, but when the boiling water was steaming, Lin Haoming disappeared in the smoke.


    If the fireman could really see Lin Haoming, he would find that he was standing on a huge pillar and kept pinching. With his magic formula, the lake, which had just been evaporated, was suddenly filled up.


    Obviously, the fire man couldn''t understand, but he was disgusted with the water instinct and let him let out the fire again to evaporate the lake again. However, he soon found that once the lake evaporated, it immediately filled up, and the small lake, which was originally small, seemed to keep expanding and deepening.


    "It''s just like a tiger and an ordinary hunter. As long as the hunter can lay enough traps to kill the tiger, no matter how fierce the tiger is, he will only die miserably in the hands of the hunter. Now he is the hunter, and the living man transformed by the holy fire is the tiger.


    Lin Haoming constantly urged the eight gate golden lock array to turn into a magic fire. In fact, the fireman kept releasing fire on a piece of ground which was thousands of feet in size. The ground had already been turned into a magma pool by him, and with his continuous efforts, the magma pool was becoming larger and deeper.


    As time goes by, the night passes quickly. The fireman is still using various means in his own magma pool. His breath is obviously weaker than before. It is obvious that the power from the holy fire spring will be exhausted sooner or later.


    In the dreamland, although the fire man''s own power is weakening, and because of this, the lake he feels has also begun to change from big to small. However, the fire man seems to think that this is the result of his constant efforts, so he not only does not stop, but also releases his gradually exhausted power.


    Born in the fire, and finally died in the fire, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel a bit sad about the fire spirit family. Maybe this is the fate of this family itself.


    Seeing that the fire man''s breath has fallen from Taixu to Huixu, and finally to Qingxu, Lin Haoming finally opens the fiery jade box again, and a group of firelight emerges. Then, driven by Lin Haoming, he suddenly falls into the magma.


    "Dad, is it almost over?" Standing by Lin Haoming''s side early in the morning, Ruxian seems a bit boring for such a repeated and unchanging scene.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "well, it will be ready soon."


    Ruxian nodded and continued to wait. After half an hour, a group of firelight flew out of the magma and shot at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming points to the fire light and intends to put it into the jade box again. However, when he is driven by the magic, he suddenly feels that the fire light is out of his control at this moment and rushes towards himself.


    Lin Haoming suddenly burst out a startling white flame, which seemed to be afraid of the fire. The white flame turned to one side and flew away like an immortal, and suddenly did not enter into the body of such an immortal."It turns out that you are psychic. How are you going to take my daughter away?" Lin Haoming looked terrible when he saw this scene.


    The fire light is nothing else. Naturally, it is the true spirit of the earth fire. Lin Haoming''s fire spirit family, that is, he wants to use the fire spirit family to strengthen the earth fire spirit, so as to prepare himself for refining Tianbao in the future. Unexpectedly, the real spirit of the earth fire gave birth to self-consciousness and gave Lin Haoming a hand rub.


    "I am the fire spirit between heaven and earth, is the highest existence, how can I become the utensil of you lowly creatures? If you let me leave, I will release her, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" A baby like voice came from the body of immortals.


    "Who''s in my body, what a nuisance!" Ruxian seems to be a little angry, suddenly a burst of black green, followed by a green silk in this qualified time into a black green slender vine, followed by from different directions into the body.


    Lin Haoming was stunned by this scene. He didn''t know what Ruxian was doing. But just for a short time, Lin Haoming heard the only voice like a baby: "let me out, let me out, I''m willing to be a spirit, anything!"


    Although the voice is not big, it has already indicated everything, but before Lin Haoming thinks about how to deal with it, the voice stops suddenly. Then a red light bursts out in Ruxian''s body, and Ruxian''s whole person trembles slightly.


    "Ruxian, how are you?" Lin Haoming worried asked, at the moment, it is obvious that the true spirit of the earth fire was destroyed by her, leading to the pure force of fire and fire burst out in her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    However, Ruxian showed a pathetic look and said, "the body is a little uncomfortable. That guy is not delicious. I will go home and sleep in my bed."


    Lin Haoming of course knows what Ruxian means, and regardless of the fact that no one is in charge of the eight gate sky lock array, he directly takes Ruxian into the Pearl of space.


    At the same time, the corpse gradually disappeared into the air of the dead woman, as soon as she was sleeping Sleeping, and it seems very peaceful.


    Lin Haoming was a little worried about such a strange scene. However, after watching it for a long time, there was no change. He couldn''t keep staring at it. So he had to leave the Pearl of space and go back to the outside to put the eight gate heaven locked array away.


    When the array was taken back, Lin Haoming saw that xinghuan was the leader outside the array, and tens of thousands of friars laid down several large arrays. Obviously, Xing Huan was worried about Lin Haoming''s accident, so he made some preparations here.


    "Master, are you all right, sister Ruxian?" Xinghuan is worried about the temperature.


    "I''m ok. Ruxian is injured and has a rest." Lin Haoming said.


    "I see. Is sister Ruxian seriously injured?" Xing Huan asked.


    "I don''t know. I hope it''s OK." Lin Haoming told the truth that if he had known this, he would not even choose to attack the huohuoling clan.


    Xinghuan sees Lin Haoming saying so, and understands that Ruxian''s injury is very serious. However, she thinks that Ruxian is so severe that she will be seriously injured. It is because the legendary true spirit of the holy fire is too powerful. She can''t think of another reason.


    Lin Haoming of course will not explain, but let the army arranged here to go back. Everyone knows that Da Tongling has destroyed the biggest dependence of the Huoling clan, and they are also very excited.


    Back in the fire spirit City, Lin Haoming only sent some people to enter here. He still went back to the Shuai building and claimed that his vitality was damaged and needed to be recuperated as soon as possible.


    Most of the high-level friars of the fire spirit clan know something about the power of the holy fire spirit. In their view, it is reasonable for the great commander to be damaged by the battle with the spirit of the holy fire. Moreover, the great commander can destroy the Holy Fire Spirit who once killed the elder of the magic sound family Taixu realm more than ten thousand years ago. Lin Haoming has a higher prestige among the Terrans ¡£


    In the past, if the Terran was Xie Ruolan''s, Lin Haoming killed Hei Qi, which was affirmed by many people in the clan that he was qualified to be Xie Ruolan''s husband. Now, for the Terran, Lin Haoming is another reliance of the Terran.


    Lin Haoming immediately entered the Pearl of space after telling xinghuan, counting the war situation, alerting the surrounding area and rewarding the three armies.


    As soon as he entered here, he immediately found that the surrounding area was shrouded in hot air with the center of immortality. Taking a breath of this hot breath, he estimated that the whole person would burn himself. How terrible it was.


    Although those corpses are still breathing, because of the heat, the beautiful faces and graceful bodies have completely changed. Each of them is like a steamed bread that has evaporated.


    But even so, Lin Haoming also noticed that the sarcophagus had a tendency to be melted, while Ruxian was not peaceful at the beginning, and his face showed a very painful expression.


    Lin Haoming thought about it for a moment. After turning his hand, a cold pith crystal of the size of Longyan appeared in his hand, and then fell directly to Ruxian. He broke open Ruxian''s mouth and stuffed the crystal into her mouth.


    With the entrance of cold marrow crystal, it seems to be very painful, such as immortal, immediately revealed a comfortable feeling. Lin Haoming saw that cold marrow crystal was useful, and put three pieces on her body and feet.


    After a few cold pith crystals were placed down, immediately those corpses that sprayed hot gas stopped spewing. Instead, Lin Haoming was a little surprised. These corpses began to absorb the burning gas again. Their swelling appearance quickly recovered. When the burning gas disappeared, they also became graceful. As if nothing had happened before.


    Lin Haoming was very surprised at this situation, so he observed it carefully and even put a trace of divine consciousness into Ruxian''s body.


    After the divine consciousness entered into it, Lin Haoming found that Ruxian didn''t know when there was a very small round core. Although the prokaryote was small, Lin Haoming immediately felt the chaotic force of its existence. At this time, the cold air of cold marrow crystal and the fire power of real spirit of earth fire, driven by the small round core, were two opposite forces Although the fusion of points is very slow, it is indeed fusion, and after fusion, it is absorbed by the nucleus, making the nucleus grow stronger.


    Although he didn''t know how Ruxian could be like this, he understood that he was afraid that this time Ruxian might be blessed by misfortune. However, he thought it was also a special constitution of Ruxian. Otherwise, if you change yourself into yourself, you might not have such a result. If you think about it carefully, I''m afraid that the chaotic nucleus in Ruxian''s body was not formed just now. Maybe it had been there for a long time. After all, she also absorbed black in the body of refining corpses Maybe at that time, her body of refining corpses and the fire of devouring demons were merged. This can also explain why if the immortal has the ability to separate blood vessels, it must have a great relationship with the chaotic nucleus.Lin Haoming thought of a lot of possibilities in his mind, but he knew that there was no way to prove anything at present. He only wanted to be able to make Ruxian stable.


    Next, Lin Haoming observed for a few days to make sure that Ruxian was indeed in a kind of balance. After two days'' observation, he also found that although the cold in hansui crystal was amazing, it could only provide maintenance for about a hundred years at most. However, the fire spirit Qi in Ruxian could not be digested in a hundred years, although he still had some Cold marrow crystal, but not too much. After all, I used a lot of cold flame beads in my cultivation, so I must collect some more.


    Fortunately, as the leader of the Terran, as long as he orders down, he wants to get some from the Terran treasure house. Of course, Lin Haoming also thought that cold marrow crystal is difficult to find after all, and the inventory may be insufficient. Although it is possible to try some other similar things to replace it, it is better not to change so as to avoid some accidents. When necessary, I''m afraid we should explain to the people below and collect as much as possible.


    Fortunately, these things will only happen after hundreds or even thousands of years. Now, there is no need to think about them. After the situation of Ruxian is basically clear, Lin Haoming has finally left the Pearl of space, and there are still many things to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    "Telin! If you take this name, it seems that you are really a descendant of huoqilin. "


    After leaving the Pearl of space, Lin Haoming did not leave the Shuai building, but sent a message to let the Warcraft come to see him.


    After destroying the true spirit of the sacred fire, the fire Unicorn blood Warcraft did not leave.


    Of course, it can''t be that the Warcraft really keeps its promise, but when Lin Haoming releases the shackles of her spirit and soul, she also uses the magic pupil clan''s secret arts to plant some seeds for her. Otherwise, Lin Haoming will not leave carelessly.


    Of course, this seed is just to induce some thoughts in the heart of Warcraft. If the will is extremely firm, it will be useless. Fortunately, the spirit of Warcraft has just recovered, so everything is under Lin Haoming''s control.


    As soon as Warcraft came in, Lin Haoming asked her name clearly, and Warcraft did not conceal the answer.


    "My name comes from my mother, but she died after I was left behind!" Tyrin replied, as if the name was important to her.


    Lin Haoming ignored Tailin''s past and looked at her and said, "I won''t ask you anything about your past affairs. You know I have a lot of things to do. So we can directly talk about you and me about the contract of Warcraft. Now I have two choices for you. First, you completely surrender to me and become my Warcraft. I will make a living contract with you if I fall Although the cultivation will not fall, it will also be hurt, and even lead to no further improvement. However, I will trust you more and help you a lot in your cultivation. I can''t guarantee you to advance to Tianhe, but I still have a good chance to practice in Taixu. Once I advance to Tianhe and achieve the position of demon king, I will take the initiative to terminate the contract with you You can choose to stay or leave without any problem. "


    "What about the second one?" He asked directly.


    "The second, I think you also know, is the general contract of Warcraft. Many monks will force the lower level Warcraft to plant the contract. If one day you can surpass me in cultivation, you can even leave without being bound by the contract. Before you surpass me, you must listen to me. Of course, I can''t give you much Help. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Before that, I would like to ask, how many years have you been practicing?" Instead of answering immediately, talin asked such a question.


    "I was born after the last Jihad, and I''m not a monk of the demon world, but I''m flying up from the lower world!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! You are a friar of feisheng, and you have practiced for less than 30000 years. If so, I am willing to sign the first contract with you, but I have to add a condition! " Said Tylin.


    "What conditions?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The biggest reason why we Warcraft do not want to be the Warcraft driven by you is that you will abandon us in a critical time to protect yourself. If you can make a heart demon blood oath and will not do such things intentionally, I am willing to make a living contract with you!" Said Tylin.


    "Heart demon blood oath, you have to know, there are many things in the demon world, there are still some abilities to weaken, even dissolve this blood oath of heart demons!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Of course I know that, but even if it''s really resolved, in fact, at the advanced stage, the heart demon level will be much more difficult than the normal situation, there is nothing to guarantee in the world." Said Tylin.


    "You are so wise! Well, I promise you Lin Haoming nodded, and then did not hesitate to leave, forced out a drop of blood essence, facing Tailin, made a heart demon blood oath.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t have any trouble, Tailin seemed very satisfied. When Lin Haoming''s oath was over, he went to Lin Haoming and bowed his head and said, "you can use the secret of contract. You will be my master in the future."


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately began to pinch the magic formula. Then he pressed his palm on the top of Tailin''s head. Several runes appeared on his palm, and then condensed into two lights. One did not enter Tailin''s head, another shot into Lin Haoming''s eyebrows, and finally did not enter.


    As for Lin Haoming, after she has finished the contract, Lin Haoming will not be satisfied with the other party once she has finished the contract Pearl, it''s no use at all.


    "This is the blood essence pill. Although it is the pill taken by our Terran friars, it is also of great use to you Warcraft. Before you were hit by me, you took it. This pill can not only restore your blood gas, but also help your cultivation. Your cultivation has reached the peak of Qingxu state. When you recover, I will find a chance to break through the bottleneck! ¡±Lin Haoming said that he took out a bottle of pills from his arms and put it in front of Tailin.


    "Thank you, master Tailin thanks, and then suddenly burst out flames. In the flame, Tailin''s body began to shrink into a flame. Then the flame began to stretch out people''s hands and feet, and finally turned into a girl who looked 15 or 16 years old, but the girl still had a single horn on her head, and her hair was also fiery red."Can you change human form?" Lin Haoming saw something unexpected.


    "It''s just a form changing technique, it''s not really a human form. From my blood memory, it''s only after practicing Tianhe that it can be truly transformed into form!" Said Tylin.


    "So you need mana to change into this way!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, following the master, although my body is only a little bigger than the average horse, it is always inconvenient. My transfiguration does not cost much mana." Said Tylin.


    "You should seldom use the form changing technique. The fire silkworm robe of Huoling clan is more suitable for you. Now you should wear this one first." Lin Haoming looks at Tailin''s light and smooth body. He turns his hand and gives her a piece of clothes.


    As a Warcraft, Tailin didn''t feel too much. However, he felt Lin Haoming''s strange eyes, but he was not obedient. He immediately put on the clothes Lin Haoming gave him and said, "I understand. I''ll get some fire silkworm robes.


    "Well, if there is nothing else, you can go to the fire spirit City, which is helpful to your body recovery and cultivation." Lin Haoming said.


    Yes, master Tai Lin hears and agrees, and then leaves directly.


    After she left, Lin Haoming was relieved. Then he turned his hand, and a voice jade Fu appeared in his hand. He said, "xinghuan, I''ll leave the customs in an hour. I''ll inform you of the meeting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    In the Shuai tower, the same as the original attack on the city of fire spirit, gathered the high-level Terrans, but compared with the original time, there was an extra big man with coarse mines.


    Han came in with Liang Quan. In his position, as a master of array, he was under the jurisdiction of Liang Quan.


    Perhaps it was the first time that he was on such an occasion. He was a little nervous. Looking at the people who had taken their seats one after another, he did not know what to do, and Liang Quan, the boss, did not dare to say much.


    Lin Haoming has just signed a contract with Tailin. He is in a good mood and looks at the big man with a smile: "what''s your name?"


    "Report back to the chief commander, Mu Xiuwen The Great Han gave a literary name.


    Lin Haoming was also amused when he heard it. He pointed to the last chair and said, "sit down, you are a meritorious minister this time."


    "I dare not. If there is no chief commander and all the elders, there will be no chance for me to perform meritorious deeds." Mu Xiuwen is quite modest to reply.


    Lin Haoming didn''t respond to him again. He just turned his head and said to xinghuan with a smile: "OK, everyone is here. Let''s start. Xinghuan, tell us about this situation!"


    "In this battle, the fire spirit city was destroyed, and the main injuries were the shenxuanjing friars who fell down. There were a total of 558, including two deputy commanders, twelve division commanders and 73 deputy division commanders. More than 80% of the fallen people were death squads. In addition, there were 736 seriously injured, including those in the Meng army." Star Huan said here, specially looked at Meng Jing.


    Meng Jing''s legs were broken at the beginning. Although Lin Haoming gave her a blood essence pill, she used her secret arts to stimulate her potential in order to ward off the Huoling people who were killed wildly behind her. Now the sequela has broken out. Although she came to the meeting, her face was pale, and I''m afraid it was difficult to recover from her rest for decades.


    "Meng Jing, this bottle is the blood essence pill, which can not only help you lose your essence and blood, but also help you to cultivate. Although your cultivation has reached the peak of the Shenxuan realm, your mana cohesion is not enough." Lin Haoming this time, a direct hand, a small bottle flew to Meng Jing.


    These pills were all redundant from Lin Haoming''s refining of Han Ning Xiang. Because Han Ning Xiang is a magic cultivation, it is convenient to reward them.


    "Thank you very much for your reward." Meng Jing had taken a Lin Haoming blood essence pill before. Naturally, she knew that the pill was very effective. Her secret skill might have endangered the falling state under the condition of severe injury. However, the blood essence pill supplement only hurt her vitality.


    "Meritorious officials should be rewarded naturally. This bottle of Mu Xiuwen is very helpful to your cultivation. With this pill, you can have a lot of chances to change your realm." Lin Haoming said, and took out a bottle of pills to the big man.


    The great man had been trapped in tongxuan for many years. This pill was just what he had been dreaming of. He seized the vial excitedly and said, "thank you for your reward."


    "Don''t get excited. I want to know how you knew there was a phalanx over there. I didn''t realize it at that time.


    "I was very sensitive to the flow of heaven and earth''s vitality since I was a child. There was a difference between the flow of heaven and earth''s vitality when the array was activated and it was different from that of the friars'' fighting. At that time, I obviously felt that the movement of the heaven and earth''s vitality was caused by the powerful array drive. Of course, there was a distance. If it was more than a thousand feet, it would not work!" Mu Xiuwen said honestly.


    "That''s it. Good. Liang Quan, you are in charge of the array mage. List a battalion to Mu Xiuwen separately to see if he can improve this kind of induction. If it can increase the distance and increase the sensitivity, it will be of great use to us to investigate the array." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes Liang Quan listened and immediately agreed.


    "Well, xinghuan, go on


    "There are not many people below the Shenxuan realm. There are only less than 10000 people. However, more than 30000 people have been injured, of which 7000 are seriously injured. In addition, the biggest loss is that a giant monster elephant has been killed, and the animal controller has lost more than 1000." Xinghuan is a pity.


    The troll elephant is an extremely valuable resource for any tribe. Xie Ruolan has worked so hard to get seven of them. Now one of them has fallen, which is a great loss.


    "What about the Huoling clan? "Asked Lin Haoming.


    "Two elders of the fire spirit clan escaped. They all fled when the array was broken. None of the other fire spirit people escaped. Most of them died in battle and captured a small part." The world of stars.


    "The fire spirit clan has always been a madman. Although there are not many deaths and injuries in the total number of people this time, the casualties of high-level friars are not small, and there are also many casualties of Warcraft. Are we going to pursue them with victory in the next step?" Han Yaru asked.


    Lin Haoming shook his head directly. Then he raised his hand and appeared a map of light condensation. Then he pointed to the front and said, "this is Sanyang pass. For the fire spirit clan, it is the last pass to guard the fire spirit city. If you take this, the battle will be over!"


    "What? We don''t completely destroy the fire spirit clan? " Kou man said with some surprise that after winning successively and even winning the city of fire spirit, everyone was full of confidence.


    "The giant clan and other three clans have assembled a large army to attack us. Although the elder has gone to deal with it, our main force is here. The Terrans can''t afford this consumption. What''s more, once the fire spirit clan is destroyed, we have to face the demon sound clan directly. When we don''t have the absolute power to deal with them, we''ll leave it to the fire spirit clan to deal with them!" Lin Haoming said."The big commander means that we occupy half of the Huoling clan. The Huoling clan is weak and has to face the possible annexation of the demon sound clan. If we don''t have time to manage us, we can develop better." Xing Huan added.


    "Is that what the elder meant?" Asked Zongti.


    "Of course Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Grand commander, you were badly hurt before. The battle of Sanyang pass?" Meng Jing asked.


    "This war does not have to be fought, and the Huoling clan is not non-negotiable. I can come forward and sign an agreement with them to let them hand over the Sanyang pass, and we will stop marching!" Lin Haoming said.


    "The fire spirit people have suffered such a great loss that even I have occupied the holy fire spring. Do they really want to?" Han Yaru is also somewhat unconvinced.


    "What if we decide to exchange the spring of fire?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The holy fire spring is the lifeblood of the fire spirit family. It is in our hands. For us, we have an absolute advantage. If we give it to each other, we can change a pass. Isn''t it a bit too bad for us?" Han Yaru asked.


    "If there is no holy fire spring, how can the fire spirit family resist the evil sound clan? And the real transaction will certainly not only require a pass." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ya Ru, you and Liang Quan and Kou man are leading the rear army to support the elder, and let Xiaomeng come here. She is the best at negotiating things." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Han Yaru listened and immediately agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    "Grand commander, the envoys of the Terrans are here!"


    Sanyang pass was originally the most important pass to guard the Huoling City, but now it has become the front line to resist the Terran army. Qingzhi fell down. Yuan Yao, the great commander of the three returning monks of the Huoling family, had to come back from the western Xinjiang. At that time, the magic sound clan had begun to take action. But now, facing the approaching of the Terran army, he had no way to approach the demon sound family Before the attack, the Terrans had already occupied half of the territory. At this time, the Terran army sent envoys to make peace at the moment when they came to Sanyang pass.


    Yuan Yao asked himself that if Xie Ruolan resisted the attack of the giants and other three clans, the Terrans could not make peace so easily. Obviously, there were other reasons.


    "Who is the envoy?" Yuan Yao asked.


    "The second disciple of Xie Ruolan, Lu Xiaomeng!" Replied the informed man.


    "It''s her. This woman is not easy to deal with!" Yuan Yao felt a little headache, but he knew that he had to go to see him at this time, because the fire spirit clan had reached the critical moment of survival, and it was likely to be completely destroyed under the attack of Terran and demon sound clan.


    Lu Xiaomeng also came nonstop. In order to arrive one day earlier, he even expended a lot of resources. He used the transmission array to reach the border with the Huoling clan, and then quickly felt that he met Lin Haoming in Huoling city.


    Although the news has been spread to the Terrans for a long time, she still can''t believe Lin Haoming''s taking the fire spirit city so easily. It''s something that the master can''t do. At first, she has a husband who she adores most. She feels strange that Lin Haoming can be worthy of the master. But now she is thorough After that, he even felt that only a person like Lin Haoming was a perfect match for the master. Naturally, he also wanted to treat his master with respect.


    After Lin Haoming proposed a peace talk, Lu Xiaomeng immediately understood Lin Haoming''s idea, so he didn''t dare to leave without any delay.


    Entering Sanyang pass, there is only one other person to accompany her. Of course, if she is a human being, she is actually a Warcraft accepted by Lin Haoming, whose name is Tailin. However, today''s Tailin is transformed into a 15-year-old girl, just the horn on her head, which can''t be removed. At most, it can only be shortened and hidden in her hair Face, but this is not much use, a little with the divine sense will know, but she accompanied to protect her, so there is no intention to hide.


    At the moment, the two people are standing in the hall where they meet each other, and the fire spirit families around them show their angry eyes one by one. If it is not explained by the above, I am afraid that they will swarm directly and destroy them, if they can.


    After less than a quarter of an hour, Yuan Yao came here from the back hall, and all the fire spirit people saluted the only remaining monk of the fire spirit family to return to Xu state.


    Lu Xiaomeng also quite politely and simply made a courtesy.


    Yuan Yao doesn''t care about this. He sits on the main hall and looks at Lu Xiaomeng and Tailin beside him. Especially when he sees Tailin, he recognizes her identity at a glance.


    "Don''t look. I''m the fire Unicorn blood Warcraft you caught in those years. Now I''m the Warcraft of Lin Xun, the leader of the Terran clan. I''m here to protect her!" No matter what the occasion, Tai Lin spoke directly, and she was not polite to those who had blocked her original consciousness.


    "We are all descendants of the God of fire. You don''t want to be the guardian Warcraft of our family, but you are willing to surrender to others. It''s really insulting to Huoshen!" Yuan Yao was very angry about the result.


    "We huoqilin clan, this is the God of fire, you even want to imprison me, what a joke!" Tai Lin is very disdainful to fight back.


    "You just have some huoqilin blood, and you feel like you call yourself the huoqilin clan!" Yuan Yao knew that the other party could not reconcile with himself, so he was not polite.


    "Commander yuanyao, this time I''m here to negotiate with the nobles, not to make you quarrel with Tailin. I don''t need to tell you how bad the situation is now. Our commander is kind, so I intend to give you a chance to continue!" Lu Xiaomeng didn''t want to waste time on boring things. Instead, he planned to quarrel and talk about business.


    "Benevolence, killing so many people of the fire spirit clan is called mercy!" Yuan Yao''s temper is obviously not so good, let alone just had a few words with Tailin.


    "Since you don''t think you are kind, then it''s not benevolent. Anyway, all the tribes in the demon kingdom are the weak and the strong eat. I will directly make a condition that the Huoling clan will become a subordinate race of our people. At the same time, Sanyang pass, riyao City, and Xinghuo City area will be released. In addition, as the winner of the war, we have made a list to ask you to compensate, To do this, we allow you to send people to the fire spirit city to transfer the spring of the holy fire. You should know that is the foundation for the continuation of your family Lu Xiaomeng said directly to the lion.


    After hearing this, Yuan Yao didn''t go to pick up the jade slips that Lu Xiaomeng took out. He directly ridiculed: "are you a fool of the fire spirit family? Our family will never submit to any clan. If we want to fight, we will drag your people to die together even if our fire spirit family is completely extinct. You should think that I don''t know. The reason why you want to keep us breath is that you don''t want to I hope we can continue to act as a buffer against the evil sound clan too early. However, we can''t grow any more if we have to go so many places. Finally, when you are strong, we will swallow us up and then attack the demon sound clan. It is better to die vigorously than to die slowly. ""Grand commander, you really understand people. That''s what our commander thinks!" Lu Xiaomeng admitted it directly.


    "You admit it. Since you admit it, there is nothing to talk about!" Yuan Yao was so angry that he stood up and yelled at Xiaomeng.


    However, Lu Xiaomeng still said calmly: "we can take back the conditions for you to become our affiliated race, but we need to add some more materials. You can look at this list of materials. It''s not too much!"


    "We will not cede a city!" Yuan Yao sat down and said, but he also reached out and grabbed the jade slips that Lu Xiaomeng took out.


    Lu Xiaomeng didn''t answer immediately. He just waited for the other party to read the list slowly. Then he found a timely machine and said, "well, the list is not too much. Of course, because we promised you not to be our affiliated race, the compensation for magic crystal stipulated in it should be increased by 30%. But even so, it is very reasonable. After all, you should be the leader of yuanyao clan I understand. Without the mother spring of Huoling clan, how long can Ziquan in other places last? I think you should be very clear


    "Lu Xiaomeng, you have always been known as a wise man among the human race, but I repeat, we will not cede a city." Yuan Yao insisted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    After a moment of thinking about you, Lu Xiaoyao thought about it for a moment


    "You all admit that you want us to consume for you. Why should I agree? Both riyao city and Xinghuo city are important cities of Huoling people. There are many small and medium-sized cities and tribes of Huoling people around. Although the area is only one tenth of the size of our original area, they occupy a quarter of our population and resources. Without these, we are waiting to die, so don''t even think about it! " Yuan Yao insisted.


    "Well, in this case, I will tell you the bottom line directly. We can not use riyao City, but we need to double the magic crystal. This is the bottom line when the commander asks me to come." Lu Xiaomeng was very sure.


    When Yuan Yao heard this, his brain was also running fast. Compared with riyao City, the spark city and its surrounding areas were a little worse, but it was also very important. For the fire spirit clan, losing is also very fatal. If you want to turn over, it becomes very important here.


    After thinking about this, Yuan Yao still said firmly: "this is impossible. I have said many times that a city can not be allowed. Lu Xiaomeng, go back, I''ll wait for Lintian to kill me!"


    "You You... " Hearing this, Lu Xiaomeng''s face changed greatly. Looking at Yuan Yao, he looked very angry, but finally he restrained himself.


    Yuan Yao noticed Lu Xiaomeng''s eyes and burst into laughter. After laughing for a long time, he said slowly: "it seems that the so-called bottom line just now is just the bottom line that you can make great achievements? If we were not determined to change to other races, I''m afraid we would have agreed. But we fire spirit people will never give in, do you think? "


    "Never yield, never surrender..."


    After hearing this, the guards in the hall began to shout.


    Lu Xiaomeng seemed helpless about this, and took a deep breath: "OK, before everything on the list is doubled, we only need Sanyang pass. After all, there is no such pass. For us, the occupied place is not safe. This is the real bottom line. If you don''t agree, then we have to kill you first, and then make peace with the giant clan After all, the giant clan and you join hands, and the most fundamental thing is to fight against the magic sound clan. Now it''s just for us. Patriarch yuanyao, I don''t want to have any extravagant demands. If we refuse again, there is no need to talk about it. "


    "Are you sure we can remove the fountain of fire?" Yuan Yao asked.


    "Of course, we have removed the flame of the holy spring. Now the fire spirit city has only the spring of holy fire." Lu Xiaomeng said.


    "How to sign an agreement? It''s just a piece of paper. It''s hard for anyone to say! Tell me more about how to arrange it! " Yuan Yao asked.


    "As long as you agree, our general will understand that we will meet with you, and then we will make a blood oath together, and agree on a time limit for blood oath. Our commander''s intention is that within 3000 years, we will not start a war with each other." Lu Xiaomeng said.


    "Three thousand years is too short, at least five thousand years!" Yuan Yao exclaimed, thinking in his heart that as long as he had more time, he could grow up, and the fire spirit family would definitely have a chance to get back the lost.


    "Well, in five thousand years, we can''t attack each other! Now that the matter has been settled and the specific situation, we will understand that we will make a contract with you under the wall of Sanyang pass. You will send people to remove the spring of the holy fire and evacuate Sanyang pass at the same time. Of course, we will control your people until you give us the resources. " Lu Xiaomeng said.


    "No problem!" Yuan Yao didn''t say any more words this time, and agreed directly.


    As long as you can take back the holy fire spring and keep the half wall area of today''s fire spirit family, then the fire spirit family has the hope of rejuvenation.


    "Well, in that case, we won''t stay any more!" Lu Xiaomeng seemed to have suffered a great loss and left in a huff.


    "Go on, and say hello to your general leader!" Yuan Yao seems to have occupied the proper way of defecation.


    Lu Xiaomeng ignored him and walked out of the hall directly.


    Two people came out all the way. Although the fire spirit clan was still full of hostility towards the two people, they were not hindered by any obstacles because of the orders from the superior, and they soon walked out of the pass.


    After leaving the control area of Sanyang pass array, the two immediately turned into two escape lights and quickly headed for the camp. However, on the way, Lu Xiaomeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Shigong, your method of change is so powerful that Yuan Yao can''t even see it.


    At this time, Tai Lin said with Lin Haoming''s voice, "it''s the first time I''ve become a woman. To tell the truth, if I hadn''t only been wearing black robes, I wouldn''t have become like this. Just know this. Don''t tell anyone, otherwise don''t blame Shigong for turning over his face." When he finished speaking, Lin Haoming also touched his appearance, and his heart was helpless.


    "Don''t worry, Shigong. Even if the master asked me, I would never tell you. Just think that if Yuan Yao knew that the chief commander of the Terran was right in front of him, he would miss an opportunity to wipe out the enemy!" Lu Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "Kill the enemy and me! This also needs to have the ability to do, but Xiaomeng, you can really act like, Yuan Yao really thought that he took advantage of a big advantage, we give the list is not too much, but after doubling, it will be completely different, I''m afraid that collecting so many resources at that time will be enough for Yuan Yao''s headache. " Lin Haoming said."But it''s just a temporary pain. Is it really good for you, sir? After all, the holy fire spring is in our hands, and the fire spirit clan is always casting a mousetrap. " Lu Xiaomeng said.


    "The most important thing for us is the time. For 5000 years, the fire spirit clan thinks that it can grow stronger. Why can''t we not grow up and attack each other? When we send troops to the other three neighboring clans, they can only watch. Unless Yuan Yao is willing to destroy his oath, but if he does, in case his last elder of Huoling clan falls away, I''m afraid that the magic sound clan will come again They are not afraid to invade in a large scale, and the fire spirit clan will be completely destroyed. What makes me a little strange is that the other party seems to want to prolong the time, and it seems that they are sure to revive their family. " Lin Haoming pondered.


    "Would you like someone to look into it carefully?" Lu Xiaomeng asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do it. After all, the fire spirit clan is different from other races, so it''s very difficult for spies to get in!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "This is a bit of trouble. If something happens at that time, it will be very bad for us!" Lu Xiaomeng worried.


    "When the time comes, most of your master will be in a state of emptiness. When she goes up to the level, she will be too empty. How can she be afraid of several tribes around her?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes! As long as the master advances to Taixu, even if it is only in the early stage, it is estimated that he will be able to compete with the middle stage or even the later stage. Ten thousand years ago, he attacked the huohuoling clan and lost an elder in the early stage of Taixu state. There is only one Taixu elder in the magic sound clan. Although it is the peak in the middle stage, the master may not be afraid of her then! " Lu Xiaomeng is also full of confidence in this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    The next thing was really smooth. A few days later, Lin Haoming and Yuan Yao signed a contract. The Huoling clan immediately sent a group of thousands of war mages to the original place of Huoling City, and set up a magic array to transfer the holy fire spring.


    It''s not so easy to transfer the holy fire spring. In fact, thousands of people have been busy for two or three years before they can move the holy fire spring. And such a long time is enough for the fire spirit clan to collect resources, and Sanyang pass is also very empty. There is nothing in it except a shelf.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this. The main reason is that the location of the third sunshine is very important. It doesn''t take much time to rebuild the Buya array.


    There was no accident in the final deal. Lin Haoming had no intention to destroy the fire spirit family, and the fire spirit family was also afraid of any accident in the holy fire spring, so there was no change.


    After the fire spirit clan retreated, Lin Haoming ordered the army to enter here, and temporarily sat down here, waiting for the following craftsmen and array mages to rebuild a strong Terran fortress, and then retreated to the place where the fire spirit city was located.


    The fire spirit city lost its original appearance because the spring of the holy fire was removed. In a few years, the place where the holy fire spring was excavated turned into a lake. The surrounding land was moistened by rain water and turned into a large piece of excellent spiritual field. Although there was no holy fire spring, the land contained a trace of fire element, so it was extremely suitable Some fruits and herbs with fire properties are planted together.


    With such a situation, Lin Haoming immediately mobilized a large number of Terrans here for development and utilization, and chose a place to build a Terran city near Huoling city.


    In this way, with the transfer of population and the construction and development of the city, Lin Haoming has been in town for more than 100 years. For ordinary people in the demon world, although their longevity is nearly twice as much as that in the human world, they are also three or four generations. With the rapid expansion of the Terran area, the resources have also been greatly enriched.


    In order to select talents and prepare for the future, after Lin Haoming returned to the magic city, Lu Xiaomeng began to preside over the establishment of an organization called Taiwu hall, which she was in charge of.


    Taiwu hall is divided into upper, middle and lower halls. Among them, the lower hall is aimed at young people under 100 years old. As long as you work hard and show some talent here, you will have the opportunity to get advanced road and set foot on the road of long life. Even if you don''t become the best, the rest can join the local army and get the opportunity to continue to cultivate and develop.


    The lower Taiwu hall, which is set up in every city with a population of over one million, is also the most important root to strengthen the foundation of the whole clan.


    The middle level Taiwu hall will be set up in large cities with a population of more than 10 million. The monks gathered in the surrounding small and medium-sized cities to train and train in battle. They can choose according to their different abilities and finally join different combat organizations. Thus, it can be said that the medium level Taiwu hall is a talent treasure house of the Terran army This will make the overall strength of the Terran army to a higher level, and the best among them will be pushed to the upper level of Taiwu hall, giving them the qualification to impact the Shenxuan realm.


    If the upper Taiwu hall can advance to Shenxuan, it will become a full member. If it fails, it will make some reasonable arrangements. As long as it is a formal member, it will become the leader of the army or the manager of the city. It will still be trained according to different conditions. At the same time, once a war is launched, it will be incorporated into the army and become a battalion or even a battalion As long as the commander of a division sets up his fighting achievements, he will get more resources and opportunities for advancement. And those who train and train these people are also officers of the army who have experienced many battles. For example, Lin Haoming, the commander of the Fifth Army of the Huoling clan, and so on, will come here to teach some things, and a big contest will be held every hundred years, and it will be presided over by an elder of a famous clan Reward.


    The emergence of taiwutang quickly increased the strength of the Terrans. The foundation of all this was the rapid expansion of the Terran resources in a short period of time. Without these resources, taiwutang could not be established. Since Lu Xiaomeng started to operate so quickly, Lin Haoming also knew that this idea had existed in Lu Xiaomeng''s mind for a long time, only because the Terrans were really weak before, There are not enough resources to support it.


    Time goes by like this. After two or three hundred years of construction, Taiwu hall has basically achieved its original goal. More and more Terran children are proud to enter Taiwu hall. Some people with excellent talents and qualifications are constantly found in various places, and then gradually become the backbone of Taiwu hall.


    After a thousand years of the Huoling war, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan launched a war of extermination against the Wumian ethnic group on the ground that the spies of the Wumian clan provoked the civil strife of the Terrans.


    In this battle, Lin Haoming and Xie ruolanqi went to battle, and their soldiers divided into two ways to enter the territory of the non face people. Both armies swept away the cities along the way, and all the way killed Huihe under the Qianmian city.


    The great elder of the non face clan was willing to sign a surrender contract under the city, but Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan did not agree, and directly attacked the royal city of the non face clan.


    In less than ten years, the two men completely wiped out the whole territory of the Wumian clan. The four elders of the Wumian clan in Taixu territory were killed by two people, and only one escaped to the giant clan.After occupying the whole territory of the Wumian people, Xie Ruolan moved out of the order to kill all the Wumian people, in order to make this clan disappear completely in the demon world.


    In the face of such unscrupulous practices of the Terrans, the giant clan and the fire spirit clan jointly proposed to punish the Terrans to the 88 ethnic alliance.


    In a short period of one or two thousand years, the Terran''s strength has expanded rapidly, which has indeed made other ethnic groups feel some pressure. Especially the magic sound clan, they absolutely do not want to see a strong clan appear to restrict them. However, at this time, the eighty-eight clan alliance was invaded by the mayfly tribe. At this time, the Terran could not take into account the fact that the Terran occupied the faceless race, but only ordered and ordered people The tribe must send a monk back to the void and lead an army of no less than a million people to resist the mayfly army, otherwise it will not recognize the occupation of the faceless people by the Terrans.


    Under such circumstances, it is natural to choose Lin Haoming to lead a large army of Terrans to participate in the war, because Xie Ruolan and the Wumian people summoned by Xie Ruolan and the Wumian people had the initial state of Taixu territory. During the Wumian war, they realized the opportunity of breakthrough. Once she broke through her cultivation, she would not need to pay attention to the pressure of the 88 ethnic alliance ¡£


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming led an army of millions of people to the north of Beijia nationality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    There are three forces in Qianzhou, of course, the mayflies are the most powerful, followed by the Yuzu in the west, and then the 88 ethnic alliance in the south. Of course, now that the faceless people have been wiped out, they should be renamed the 87 clan alliance. This is not the first time for the alliance to change its name. At the beginning, there were more than 100 ethnic groups, but after more than 10000 years of annexation, nearly 20 families have disappeared No face clan is just one of them.


    For today''s 87 ethnic alliance in the south, the most threatened by Ephemeroptera are the brachyte and serpentina, which border with the mayflies.


    These two clans are strong in today''s 87 clan alliance. Although they are not as good as the magic sound clan, there is a big elder in the early stage of Taixu kingdom in each clan. In addition, they occupy a place equivalent to a mansion in the heaven.


    Lin Haoming was ordered to go to the place of the back armor clan. In fact, at this time, the 87 alliance, including the magic sound clan, the hundred foot clan and other big families, sent large troops to support, and a large number of magic commanders came.


    Because of the annexation of the faceless clan, the Terran went north through another big clan called scorpion tail clan and arrived at the place of the back armor clan.


    This scorpion tail clan is also a strong race in Qianzhou. There is also an elder in Taixu territory. This clan and the snake tail race are enemies to each other. If there was no threat from the mayflies, there would have been a big war. Because of this, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan chose to destroy the Wumian first, because this big clan in the North would not easily help the Wumian people.


    Although it is called the scorpion tail clan, and there is indeed a scorpion tail in this clan, the scorpion tail can be collected in the body. Therefore, from the appearance, whether it is the scorpion tail clan or the snake tail clan which is close relatives to them, it looks like the human race.


    Lin Haoming led the army into the scorpion tail clan first.


    Although it was an alien army that entered the territory, the scorpion tail clan sent two lower level magic generals specially when the army entered the territory, saying it was a pick-up, but in fact, it also meant monitoring, but everything was on the surface.


    What makes Lin Haoming feel special is that women are more powerful than men in both the scorpion and the serpentine races. In terms of talent and aptitude, the women of these two races are very beautiful and moving. Therefore, the beauty of snake and scorpion is suitable for them.


    At this time, the two who accompany Lin Haoming are naturally beauties, and they are twins. They are the same enchanting, charming and attractive.


    Although Lin Haoming has never been in contact with the people of the scorpion tail clan, the two sisters, named Yanjiao and Yanmei, have long been like thunder. Although the two women only have the cultivation of the pure and empty realm, they can effectively fight back to the friars in the virtual realm. I''m afraid that''s why the scorpion tail clan sent them here.


    Since Lin Haoming is greeting himself, it is not easy for Lin Haoming to treat them coldly. However, both of them are very enthusiastic. They have not been idle all the way. They have been introducing some local customs and customs of the scorpion tail clan. Of course, they will ask Lin Haoming about his own affairs from time to time, and even inquire about Xie Ruolan''s situation. It can be seen that the scorpion tail people are not unguarded to themselves and Ruolan.


    Lin Haoming would not be stupid to say everything. Even Xie Ruolan''s seclusion was said to be a battle with the faceless beast. After all, the faceless beast is the sacred beast of the Wumian clan, which can only stand on this sacred beast. Otherwise, it would have been swallowed by other races.


    Although the two sisters would not believe all Lin Haoming''s words, they would guess and believe some of them. After all, their appearance is similar to that of the human race. It is not so difficult for them to come in and inquire about some information, which will be confirmed naturally.


    Although Lin Haoming is fighting on behalf of the Terran, he is not alone in the Taixu realm. Tailin is also with him. Naturally, the magic beast transformed into human form also arouses the curiosity of the two sisters. However, Tailin was told by Lin Haoming and didn''t say a word along the way. So the two sisters soon lost interest in her, but obviously Lin Hao was able to subdue such Warcraft Ming deserves more attention.


    After walking for a few days, Lin Haoming realized that the two sisters also wanted to go north to support the Beijia people. In addition to their two sisters, there was also an elder who returned to Xu state and a pure Xu state, who would also go north to support, and the number of troops was three times that of Lin Haoming.


    The scorpion tail clan will never despise the support of the carabiners. After all, once the carabiners are destroyed, they will be the ones who will face the mayflies directly. In addition, the hostility with the serpentins will not be a good thing for them.


    In fact, even if you enter the scorpion tail area, the speed of the army is still very fast, and after nearly a month, a large army with the commander-in-chief Yanjiao and Yanmei has merged and moved forward together.


    With this army marching forward together, Lin Haoming finally got rid of the intimate company of the two sisters, and finally went free.


    Because the area occupied by the scorpion tail clan is relatively narrow and long, it took the army more than half a year to reach the border of the Beijia nationality.


    When they arrived here, Lin Haoming and his two sisters also received news from the Beijia tribe, and the news was not optimistic.


    In order to resist the invasion of mayflies, the Beijia people built 13 important passes called Tianxuan thirteen passes. The first seven passes were named after red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, and purple respectively. The last six passes were named after Tian, Xuan, gold, silver, copper and iron. However, nine passes have been broken and the reinforcements of all ethnic groups have reached the last important pass Gather at katianjiaguan.Such news is indeed beyond the expectation of Lin Haoming and the scorpion tail sisters. It has been more than 3000 years since the construction of xuan13 pass on that day. At most, the mayflies have attacked Yinjia pass, which is the tenth level. However, it has not been long since the war began. It is quite unexpected that there is not enough for both sides to realize that the mayfly clan has made such a big move I''m afraid we have already planned for the attack.


    In view of the urgency of the war, an elder of the Beijia clan who met Lin Haoming and his entourage was also very anxious. He hoped that the army of the two clans could rush to Tianjia pass to Huihe as soon as possible.


    Lin Haoming and Yan Jiaoyan Mei didn''t delay much, and they went on with the army.


    Even if the March continued, half a year had already been spent when the two ethnic armies were still a few days away from Tianjia pass. At this time, the news came from the front that the Yinjia pass, which had been holding fast for more than half a year, had been lost. On the day of breaking the barrier, several Taixu monks from all ethnic groups, including two elders of the Jiabei clan, died Five magic generals of Taixu state were left behind. Now, the army of mayflies has advanced to Jinjia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    The Terran and scorpion tail troops walked for another two days, and they were about to arrive at tianjiaguan. At this time, there was a large army coming from another road.


    In the past two days, Lin Haoming and Yan jiaomei were together. They mainly discussed how to cooperate with each other and how to deal with the mayfly tribe if the two clans fought against the enemy together, so as to protect the whole body.


    Since the two sides have been together for a long time, such cooperation has become a matter of course. However, when we see another army rushing to help, both sides are still deliberating on cooperation.


    Of course, the discussion now is not between Lin Haoming and the sisters, but some important generals under him. After all, they are more dangerous than Lin Haoming and Yan jiaomei.


    Looking at the army from afar, Lin Haoming found that these demons were all very tall. They looked ugly, no matter men or women. They were also fat and had a big mouth.


    "It''s the aid of Taotie clan!" The sisters recognized the men at one glance.


    Although Lin Haoming saw it for the first time, after listening to their confirmation, some records about Taotie tribe also appeared in his mind.


    It is said that the Taotie clan is the descendant of Longzi Taotie. Of course, all ethnic groups don''t believe this rumor. However, this clan has a surprising amount of food. Moreover, there are some cultivation methods that can directly refine what they eat and fight with this clan. The corpses of the enemy often become their food. In addition, the strong individual strength of this clan makes the general race really reluctant to meet him We.


    Fortunately, the number of Taotie clan is not very large, which limits the development of their clan. Moreover, the place they occupy is also in the north of the magic sound clan. Therefore, even if the number of taixujing elders reaches double digits, it only occupies the territory equivalent to more than 30 cities in the heavenly Kingdom.


    The number of this large army that came to help is far less than that of the Terrans and scorpions, with a scale of only 230000, but if we say that the combat capacity is not much less than the million troops of the two clans.


    "It''s the reinforcements of the Terrans and the scorpions. I don''t know which channel leader the two clans are." Taotie people are still a few miles away, the leader of the people began to ask.


    "It turned out to be the Taoist friend of Shiyuan. She was gorgeous and charming. Lin Xun was the leader of the clan, and the commander of Lin Da personally led him." Yan Mei takes the initiative to introduce.


    Lin Haoming listen to Yan Mei''s tone, obviously a little soft, the two sisters, when facing their own time also did not like this, but now to each other but so attitude, which let Lin Haoming feel some surprise.


    "Lin Daoyou came from the other three regions. Besides, the Terrans and the Taotie people are far apart. In addition, he has been closed for nearly a thousand years. I don''t know that it''s normal. This Shiyuan can be regarded as the monk next to the great elder of the Taotie clan. The reason why he didn''t become the grand commander and patriarch was that he was too vicious and liked to devour the corpses of the masters he killed Many races hate him to the bone, but his strength is very strong. Although he is only the peak in the middle period of returning to the virtual state, he still has a very powerful magic treasure in his hand. His real strength is not under the top monk of the returning empty state. We are invincible. " The two sisters said.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming listened and nodded.


    On the contrary, when Lin Haoming got together, he didn''t think that he would take the initiative.


    Compared with the Terrans, the Taotie people are much bigger. Shiyuan is more than two heads higher than themselves. They have a big face and square face. Their eyes, ears and noses are similar to those of the Terrans. But their mouth is big, as if they want to open to their ears. And their stomachs are round. It''s not too much to say that they are fat with big mouths. Of course, most Taotie people are like this, and Shiyuan is not There is something special.


    However, when he really saw him, Lin Haoming''s divine sense scanned and found that Shiyuan''s cultivation had reached the late stage of returning to the empty state. Although it was obviously far from the peak, it was obvious that he had been closed for nearly a thousand years before, which should be a breakthrough in this realm. Now he has successfully passed the pass.


    "It''s really gratifying that the realm of Shiyuan Daoyou has returned to the void in the later stage. In this way, we will surely be able to show our great power in the war." Yan Mei also saw his accomplishments and immediately complimented him.


    "Haha, I''m lucky this time. After holding back for hundreds of years, I finally broke through the barrier. As soon as I got out of the pass, I heard about the invasion of the mayfly tribe. If I could devour a few more elders of the mayfly tribe, I would be able to solve the problem of increasing mana and save me a lot of hard work!" Shiyuan didn''t care about the temperament of their people at all, and said his ideas directly.


    "We have heard that the mayflies have been killed in Jinjia. I''m afraid they will attack in the next few days. Our three-way reinforcements have just arrived. Maybe they will be sent there soon." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haha, you are Lintian, the man who killed the old ghost. I heard that you and Xie Ruolan are husband and wife in the lower world. After cultivating as Mahayana, you came from it!" Shiyuan seemed to care about Lin Haoming and asked for it.


    "It''s also a bit of luck to kill Hei Qi. His skill is just controlled by me, and he was hurt before." Lin Haoming said.


    "This time, you''ve been killed by the devil, but you''ve been killed by the devil." Shiyuan said with a smile.


    "Do you have a grudge against Hei Chou?" Lin Haoming was surprised."When people are dead, there''s nothing to say about Qiu. It''s all old stories. Let''s talk about this war. Although I''d like to swallow up the Taixu elder, it''s less than three years since the war started, and there are only the last three passes left in the thirteen passes of Tianxuan. Once Tianjia pass is broken, the mayflies can go straight in without scruple. If I want to send us directly, I won''t It will be agreed! " Shi Yuan seems to be careless.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming thinks that this food yuan is definitely not the kind of rude man in his impression, but his careless style of doing things conceals his delicate mind.


    "Indeed, but according to the agreement of the league, we should accept the command of Cang Xuan, the great elder of Beijia clan." Yan Mei seems worried.


    "Hehe, he must listen to what he says. If he wants to send us there, we will directly say that the long journey needs rest. At least we should look at the situation of jinjiacheng, and rashly pass by. What should we do in case of heavy losses?" Said Shiyuan.


    "There are some truths in Shiyuan Daoyou''ve said. It''s really not suitable for us to fight at once after a long journey!" Lin Haoming also agreed.


    Yan Jiaoyan naturally does not want to die, since both sides have said so, they are naturally willing to stay behind to see the situation again.


    Lin Haoming seems to follow the trend, but in fact, they just hope that someone can put forward it first. However, it''s better to have Shiyuan take the lead, and some things can be hidden behind.


    In this way, several people discussed things and continued to march toward Tianjia pass. Two days later, the three tribes army finally arrived at the so-called Tianxuan thirteen pass. Finally, it was the strongest Tianjia pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    Tianxuanguan, though named pass, actually has a huge city surrounded by three walls.


    The outer wall is 100 Zhang high and thousands of Li wide. The middle wall is 200 Zhang high and 500 Li wide. The inner wall is 300 Zhang high and 300 Li wide.


    Although the mayflies are still outside Jinjia pass, Tianjia pass has also inspired the outermost array, which is of course only a low level.


    Because the three clans arrived together, more than two million people wanted to enter the city, which was not completed in an hour and a half. In addition, it seemed that some spies of the mayfly tribe had sneaked in. Therefore, the army did not enter the city immediately. Instead, they asked for a temporary rest outside the city, and some materials were transported by the back armour people. This was regarded as compensation.


    Of course, as an elder of the three tribes, he was invited to Tianxuan pass by an elder named Tiejin before the army arrived.


    Lin Haoming did not take Tai Lin, but let her stay in the army.


    This time, Lin Haoming led the army, in addition to his own commander, there are two deputy commanders, one of them was Liao Qing, who accompanied him in the expedition against the fire spirit clan.


    In terms of combat ability, this man is not as sharp as Meng Jing, but he is relatively stable. This time, he mainly defends the mayflies, and steadiness is the most important thing.


    In addition to him, there was also a deputy commander named Yin Huai, who was the first group of disciples of Xuanwu Hall who came out of the upper level Xuanwu hall. He was highly appreciated by Lu Xiaomeng. He had great ideas in combat and was a born tactician. When the combat power was not unbalanced, there were few times when all kinds of commanding battles were lost. He also agreed with him in the previous battle of faceless clan This time, he was specially listed as deputy commander in chief at the beginning of Tong Xuan, and he was also planned to cultivate him.


    After Lin Haoming became the leader of the Terran, with the expansion of the Terran, he also reformed the original army of the Terran.


    Three thousand people are battalions, ten battalions are regiments, ten regiments are brigades, ten brigades are divisions, and one division is 300000 people. The three divisions plus some similar ones, such as animal control division, array mage, magic crystal gunner, etc., form an army of one million people.


    This time, Liao Qing''s first army will be brought in. Once the soldiers are ordered to go out and the scale reaches a million people, they will be given the post of commander-in-chief. At the same time, two deputy commanders will be set up. Now Lin Haoming is the commander-in-chief, so it is natural for Liao Qing to be the deputy commander.


    For this soldier horse, Lin Haoming is very relieved, so after entering the city, more thoughts are also put on understanding more information.


    As soon as she entered the city, Yan jiaoyanmei began to bewitch the elder Tiejin and wanted to learn more from him. However, Tiejin''s mouth was very tight. After talking for a long time, she didn''t reveal too much information. The only thing she knew was that there were more than ten Taixu elders who had already arrived, and several large armies were also coming.


    Although it is a League of 87 ethnic groups, in fact, there are only more than 20 ethnic groups that are capable of sending elders of Taixu territory. Among the 87 ethnic groups, two-thirds of the ethnic groups have the elders of Taixu territory below five. Many races are just subordinate races of other races, just like the faceless and megateeth, which are the subordinate races of giant clan and Huoling clan, of course Now the non face clan has been destroyed. Even if there are still some non face people, if they lose their territory, they will eventually die out.


    Several people passed through the outer city and the middle city. After arriving at a place where hundreds of towers were erected in the inner city, tie Jin said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, in front of us is the Shuai building specially built for the distinguished guests of all nationalities. As long as the monks who come to support us are qualified to enter the Shuai building. In addition, this rush to help our family is not in vain After all, it is at this time that all ethnic groups pay their resources to the League every 100 years. "


    Lin Haoming also knows something about the so-called contribution of resources in the league. In order to deal with the ephemerflies and avoid the situation that they do not work hard, the League of eighty-seven nationalities specially stipulates that a part of the resources should be paid every 100 years according to the strength of each ethnic group, as a reward for meritorious people in the event of war, as well as the reserve and use of strategic materials, resources The seven clans, which are the most powerful of the 87 clan alliance, are the magic sound clan, the scorpion tail clan, the snake tail clan, the back Jia clan, the Baizu clan, the Mosha clan and the magic bone clan. Although the seven clans are strong and weak, and the difference in the size of the territory they occupy is not small, there is one thing in each clan, which is also a sign of a strong clan.


    As a Terran, they are not qualified to become the seven major clans of the alliance, and they also pay less resources. However, after taking up half of the Huoling nationality and destroying the faceless clan, the original share of the two clans has been shared equally with the Terrans. However, these things are handled by Xiaomeng and have little to do with himself. Lin Haoming would not even have thought of it if he hadn''t mentioned it ¡£


    "By the way, are you senior cangxuan here?" As the monk who is closest to the Taixu state, Shiyuan didn''t care much about the back armour clan, so he asked directly.


    Tiejin also knew that the other side was fierce and didn''t want to offend him. He said with a smile: "the elder is healing the two elders who escaped from Yinjia pass these two days, but they should be ready soon. Please wait for two days, and then he will see you in person. In these two days, if you have anything, please call me. As long as it is reasonable, I will arrange it £¡¡±"So our army will have to wait outside for another two days?" Lin Haoming interrupted at this time.


    Because of the one-on-one killing of Hei Qi, Lin Haoming''s alliance has a good reputation, and Tiejin does not dare to offend him. He also laughs and says: "I really don''t know what to do for you. You can rest assured that we will guarantee the supply of the three clans these days. In fact, it is good for several of you to come here first. The golden skeleton Taoist friends of the demon bone clan are gathering some magic commander-in-chief channels and planning to meet them Before coming down to the war, a small trade fair was held. First, it was rare that so many magic generals gathered together to exchange some things. In addition, it was also better prepared for the future war. In fact, we all knew that the mayflies were coming fiercely, and the war situation could be much more fierce than expected. "


    "The bone stick of the skeleton is actually the convener. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Which tower does he live in?" Shi Yuan seems to be familiar with the skeleton and has a good relationship with him. He immediately asks with a smile.


    "Over there, you can go there directly. In addition, the tower without triggering the array is uninhabited. You can choose by yourself! Tiemou has other things to do. You can help yourself. " Tiejin still smiles.


    "Since railway friends have something to do, we won''t stay!" Lin Haoming looked at it, but without hesitation, he chose a tower directly and went in, and the two sisters were the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    In the tower, there are maids specially arranged by the back armour clan to serve. However, although the appearance of the back armour clan is not different from that of the human race, they are all hunchbacks, regardless of the men and women are hunchbacks, and their faces are much rough. These maids can''t make Lin Haoming see them well.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t care about this either. He hid in the secret room on the top floor of the tower directly. After confirming that there was no problem, he entered the Pearl of space and observed the situation of Ruxian.


    Over the years, Ruxian is still the same as before, and the ice and fire forces merge with each other into chaotic forces. However, it seems that the absorption of magic power by Ruxian itself has reached the limit. Although the chaotic power is still strengthening, the magic power is no longer growing, and this part of the magic power begins to transfer to those who practice corpses. Nowadays, many refining corpses have arrived In the Shenxuan realm, and this speed is still increasing. I don''t know what it will eventually look like. If even these refining corpses reach the advanced level of Taixu, Lin Haoming, who is as terrible as the immortal, can''t imagine. I''m afraid that she alone is even more powerful than herself and Ruolan.


    Of course, this is just Lin Haoming''s thinking, and his cultivation also met the peak in the early stage of returning to the void, but his previous attempt to break through failed, which made Lin Haoming feel a little depressed. It seems that there are no special opportunities, and I don''t know when I want to break through.


    After checking that she''s OK, Lin Haoming immediately got to the other half of the Pearl of space. Here, there are things Lin Haoming is very concerned about changing, and this change is the several Xuantian ice silkworm.


    Since then, it seems that Lin xuanjing''s silk has been very difficult to nourish the silkworms in the sky for many years The ice silkworm has reached the peak of Shenxuan. Fortunately, they began to advance. Otherwise, there would be no cold marrow crystal to supply them. This is the result of Lin Haoming''s return from the Huoling clan to use the Terran inventory and the cold pith crystals collected from all over the place. Even if it is used as an immortal, he can persist for at most two or three hundred years. It seems that he has to make some cold pith crystals.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the Pearl of space, he found that there were two notes floating in his room. After his divine sense penetrated into the room, he realized that it was Shi Yuan and Yan Jiaoyan who sent them notes to tell him about the exchange meeting. The fair was held in the tower where the skeleton lived.


    Looking at the sky outside, Lin Haoming found that it was not far away from the exchange meeting, so he directly set out for the tower where the skeleton lived.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the Shuai building, he found that more than 20 Shuai buildings had been banned. At least more than 20 monks from Taixu state of various nationalities had come. However, when Lin Haoming arrived at the skeleton, he found that the number was far less than he thought.


    At the moment, you can find out which one of the so-called friars who come to exchange with Meilin is one of the three people who come to exchange with each other Friars, have a characteristic, come out gorgeous and beautiful are return to the virtual state, which makes Lin Haoming seem to feel some difference.


    "It''s Lin Daoyou of the human race. Although Lin Daoyou came to Qianzhou for a short time, he''s like a thunderclap. You sit down, and there should be two Taoist friends coming!" After Lin Haoming came, the skeleton simply said hello and stopped talking.


    The skeleton is just like the legend of the demon bone clan. Although there is flesh and blood in the whole human being, the flesh and blood have been integrated into the bones because of the cultivation of skills. Now, the skeleton is just like a piece of skin sticking to the bone. In terms of appearance, it can be said that it is very terrible.


    Of course, even in the appearance of terror, Lin Haoming has seen a lot of them, so he didn''t care at the moment. When he saw Yan Jiaoyan Mei smiling at himself, he simply did it by the side of the two sisters.


    Because the skeleton didn''t introduce people, they were quite silent. After a while, two people came in one after another.


    Lin Haoming, the first of these two men, can not tell which clan they belong to, but the latter is more than two feet tall, needless to say, they are monks of the giant clan.


    As soon as the giant family came in, he swept the people at the scene, and then his eyes were fixed on Lin Haoming, as if he wanted to spray fire.


    Lin Haoming is sure that he hasn''t seen the giant monk, but his appearance should not be a secret to the giant clan''s senior officials. It''s normal for him to kill several giant clan elders and not give himself a good face. Lin Haoming will not care.


    "Qingtian Daoyou, please sit down first. We have agreed that there is no private resentment of all ethnic groups here!" After that, the skeleton pointed to the gate, which was closed immediately. Then he pointed to the places continuously, and four bone pillars were erected around him.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present looked at it with divine sense, and were relieved to find that it was just an isolated array.


    "You are so careful, you are so careful, and even if the people you invite are gorgeous and charming, your sisters and Qingtian Daoyou are not going back to the virtual realm, but they are also qualified to compete with them. It seems that the so-called exchange meeting is just an excuse?" At this time, a friar who arrived here earlier than Lin Haoming opened his mouth. His cultivation was among all the people present, reaching the later stage of existence, just like the bones and the eating yuan."Don''t worry, Heisha Daoyou. The reason why I hold the trade fair at this time is also for everyone. In fact, Daoyou Shiyuan and Daoyou baicalcin have prepared for it." The skeleton smiles.


    Lin Haoming took a look at Shiyuan and immediately understood the reason why he had taken the initiative to find the gold skeleton. However, he didn''t want to be kept in the dark about this matter. He asked faintly: "Lin is a new comer. May I introduce you to Lin first?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, even if you have heard the name, you may not have seen it. Lin Daoyou''s proposal is good, and Jin himself intends to introduce it first." The skeleton smiles, but he feels more terrible when he laughs.


    "Since Lin Daoyou first proposed it, I started with Lin Daoyou. I think you''ve written a year like thunder. Xie Ruolan''s husband, Qingxu state, killed the fire spirit family''s black tears in a duel. Thousands of years ago, he occupied the Huoling city. I don''t have this ability. I admire Lin Daoyou very much, so I know Lin Dao from Shiyuan Daoyou When a friend comes, he naturally hopes to meet with him. "


    It seems that he wants to introduce Lin Haoming to Lin Haoming again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    "Lin Daoyou is surrounded by the beautiful and charming sisters of the scorpion tail clan. We are all familiar with their names. Although they are only the peak of the pure and empty state, they are no worse than the monks who return to the empty state."


    "This is the Taotie''s Shiyuan Daoyou. The name of Shiyuan Daoyou is even louder than my old bone. I don''t think it''s necessary to introduce more.


    "This is a hundred calcined Taoist friends of the magic weapon clan..."


    When introducing the skeleton, Lin Haoming had a large number of middle-aged men who were similar to the ordinary human race. However, some news about the magic weapon clan appeared in his mind.


    The magic weapon family is very strange. It was born in the same way as ordinary people. But before adulthood, it must be fused with a magic weapon, or it will explode and die. The fused magic weapon will grow with the growth of the body, and the magic weapon itself will become very powerful. However, once the magic weapon is damaged, the noumenon will hardly survive, and the noumenon death magic weapon will also be too It can be said that this clan is a strong and fragile one. It has great power, but it is afraid of damage, so it seldom uses it.


    "This is the Heisha Taoist friend of the Mosha nationality. Heisha Daoyou is the chief commander of the Mosha people. He became famous earlier than me, so I don''t introduce him much!"


    "This is the Baizu clan. Xuanjing Daoyou, xuanjing Daoyou''s Baizu Jianjin, has also been admired for a long time. Thousands of years ago, he fought with the clan leader of the demon sound clan and killed one of his arms. At that time, xuanjing Daoyou returned this was the peak in the early stage of reversion. Now it''s the peak in the middle period. I think it''s stronger." The skeleton praised.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the monk of Baizu was so powerful. Although the patriarch of the early stage of the magic sound clan was killed by the spirit of the holy fire summoned by the fire spirit family when he attacked the fire spirit city more than ten thousand years ago, but the later patriarch was also the peak of Qingxu state. Lin Haoming could not help paying more attention to this man.


    "This is the giant family''s friend of Qingxu. Although Qingtian Daoyou is only the peak of Qingxu state, the monk who once defeated the magic sound family and returned to the virtual realm did not fall behind at all. Now his magic power is more condensed, and he wants to improve his strength to a higher level."


    "The last one is the soul contact friend of the demon soul clan. Maybe he is a stranger to you, but I should have heard of his name." Said the skeleton.


    When the skeleton introduced the pale and thin man, Heisha of the Mosha nationality said in surprise: "although the demon soul clan is also our eighty-eight wrong, and now it is one of the eighty-seven clan alliance, you people have always lived in the Soul Lake on the far side of Qianzhou, regardless of the world affairs. How can you come out of this war? Are you interested in the birth of the war Are you dead? "


    "Well, Cang Xuan promised that we could take away all the life and soul of the mayflies in the war!" Said hunqi.


    "Can you tell the soul?" The hundred forge of the magic weapon clan asked in surprise. It seems that he has a little research on the way of the ghost.


    "The lives and souls of all ethnic groups are slightly different. Although we can''t make a hundred percent difference, most of them can be separated. Even if some can''t be distinguished, they are weak and small. We can''t make a mistake about the souls of the strong people of all ethnic groups. Otherwise, once our family starts to work, we will be found by other ethnic groups, for fear that we will have no good fruit to eat!" Soul contract light said.


    "I see!" It''s reasonable to hear what he said, but the public didn''t pay much attention to them. As for some so-called weak souls, they didn''t count for anything, even if they made some mistakes.


    "Well, in this case, Taoist friends of the golden skeleton should also talk about the meaning of gathering us together?" This time, xuanjing of the Baizu clan, who had not been able to speak for a long time, urged him. Obviously, he could not wait.


    At this time, the gold skeleton did not delay any more. He laughed again, and then took out a bead with his backhand. He said, "this is a shadow bead. It was left by an elder who came here first. He had been visiting friends in the back armour clan. However, he met with the invasion of the mayfly tribe. Therefore, he was called up by the League to join the war. This is how he and his good friend are defending Tongjia pass You can have a look at the images left by the time, and you can understand why I have called you here! "


    When the gold skeleton inspired the shadow bead, only saw all kinds of light and boundless insects and animals all over the sky, and the most prominent one was two monks of Taixu realm. They faced several extremely huge mayfly demons together. The mayfly demons could control several kinds of power at the same time, and even the magic arts like water and fire could be used alternately, with amazing strength Afraid.


    "When did the mayflies breed such terrible demons?" Seeing that the two monks were finally swallowed up by countless demons and insects, only the yuan God escaped from the secret method, and all of them were not good-looking.


    "After the battle of cicada wings, they still belonged to the tribe of mayflies. However, after the battle of cicada wings, the whole tribe of cicadas was not ostracized It''s not impossible! " Baicalcin seems to be quite familiar with the past history, and at the moment he took the initiative to say the result of his guess.


    "If it''s true, it''s not a good thing for us. I think we can show it to the Yuzu in the West!" Said Hesha."The greatest wish of the feather people is that we and the mayflies are both defeated, and then they can make a profit. Even if we show them, they may not be able to do so!" Food yuan some disdain way.


    Lin Haoming also knows that there is a delicate relationship between the mayflies, the Yuzu and the Southern Alliance, and he will not say much about it.


    "Let''s not think about these irrelevant matters. Let''s talk about the current situation. After arriving here, you should not have been informed of this matter?" Asked the skeleton.


    "Do you mean we will become tools?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "This is not an obvious thing. These guys of the Jiabei clan have mastered the news for more than a year, but they have been slow to tell us. Can such a thing be concealed? So I plan to contact you. We are not without effort, but we will never be sent to the front level to guard. In a word, the current situation, one by one, is useless. The only effect is to delay a little time, concentrate the strength of all ethnic groups, and guard the Tianxuan pass is the most realistic thing. Before this, I have already with Shiyuan Daoyou and returned to A hundred calcined Taoist friends have discussed and sent them to the front to die. If you want to die, you don''t want to face this situation. What''s more, you have a lot of your own children. Even if you are confident that you can escape in the war, you should also consider it for your people. " Said the skeleton.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    "What we mean is that as long as you move forward and retreat with us, if you don''t allow Cang Xuan to be stationed in front of you, it''s a good thing for you. If you are willing to agree, we can stay and continue to attend the exchange meeting. If you don''t want to promise, we won''t ask for it. However, don''t say anything about today''s affairs. You can leave early!" After the skeleton was finished, Shiyuan directly let the public choose.


    At this time, the skeleton also took out a bone and said, "this is the control device of my array. If you want to go, just get up!"


    Watching the skeleton move, everyone looked at each other again. After a while, no one moved.


    "Haha, everyone has the same mind. It''s very good. It''s very nice to say that Jinjia pass can be kept for half a year at most!" The skeleton disdains the way.


    "Half a year ago, Yinjia pass has also suffered for nearly a year. The defense of Jinjia pass is even tougher than that of Yinjia pass. How can it only last for half a year?" Xuanjing didn''t believe in it.


    "I can answer one or two things about it." A hundred calcinations suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How do you say that?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Because we are the most experienced group in the demon world, we also participated in the refining of some array instruments, and got more information. According to the information I got, when the mayflies first attacked the front level, they attacked with new hands almost every time. In short, they were trained by the mayflies in front of them, and now they have already practiced I''m afraid it''s going to be serious! " Hundred calcined full of confidence said.


    "It''s strange that Bai Jian Daoyou said. Although military training can be explained, I''m afraid that the so-called military training has given us all the time. If he directly hits Tianjia pass in one breath, he will face much less strength than now!" Lin Haoming said in a puzzled way.


    "Because the genealogy of Ephemeroptera is not in the same tribe, he is going to devour the whole of Qianzhou. Now it has been nearly 2000 years since the last mayfly invasion. Although there are some insects and beasts that have been cultivated, no matter who controls them or the most basic soldiers, they have no experience. What''s more, the most afraid thing is that the mayflies feel that they have enough strength and are waiting for us to gather together Gather to the gate of heaven There are some worries.


    "It''s a little exaggeration. The mayfly clan is very powerful, but we have dozens of families rushing to help at the same time. Even if there are nearly 40 Magic commanders of Taixu rank, there will be at least 50 more. Even if the number of mayflies is over 100, it is absolutely impossible for us to pour out What''s more, they are fighting on two fronts, and we still have the land of tianjiaguan! " Heisha is a little unconvinced.


    "Heisha Taoist friend finally said what we mean. Now all the magic commanders are gathered in Tianjia pass, so we will have more than 50 magic commanders guarding us in the future. However, once we are divided into Jinjia pass and Xuanjia pass, we will lose one third of our hands. At that time, we will be swallowed by the ephemerflies. Think about it What will happen if we fall here? " Asked the skeleton, looking at everyone present.


    "I''m afraid that by then all the tribes will completely withdraw from the Beijia tribe, and then they will be intercepted by the scorpion tail clan. However, after the mayflies get the place of the Beijia tribe, their influence will certainly increase greatly. After digestion for two or three thousand years, they will invade the South again!" A hundred calcined said slowly.


    Although Baijian is one of the initiators of today''s event, Lin Haoming thinks that he is not wrong at all. Moreover, once the mayflies win, it will not be conducive to the expansion of the Terrans. After all, the alliance will become closer and closer. Moreover, the northern part is the scorpion tail clan. Once the scorpion tail clan has problems, the Terran will be the next target.


    "What you mean is to let us advance and retreat together. Now that we all stay, it means that we have made our position. If there is an exchange meeting, let''s start!" At this moment, hunqi suddenly opened his mouth, as if he had come here for the exchange.


    "Haha, naturally, the exchange meeting will be held. Before that, I''ll make sure that we are willing to advance and retreat together?" The skeleton said and looked at everyone again.


    Seeing that there was no objection, he finally said with great joy: "well, in this case, then this matter is settled, and then we will have an exchange meeting. I''m not good at the exchange meeting, and there will be a hundred calcined Taoist friends to preside over the exchange. After all, he himself is well-informed!"


    Baijian also stood up with a smile under the invitation of the metal skeleton and said, "just now the soul contract friends can''t wait. It''s really hard for so many people to get together unless we go to the virtual world. I don''t talk much. The rules are in accordance with the rules of the general exchange meeting. Everyone can take out the goods to protect and exchange. Just now, the soul contract friends can''t wait, Well, it''s good to start from the soul contact friends. If there''s anything you can''t understand that needs to be identified, I can come out to have a look, and the soul contract friends can start! "


    "Since you said so, I''m not polite. I have a piece of excellent soul capture crystal here. I want to exchange the treasure for repairing the spirit!" Said hunqi.


    "The treasure that Taoist friends want to restore the spirit should be better than nourishing soul crystal, otherwise there is no need to take it out!" Asked Shiyuan.


    "It''s true, but the most important thing about nourishing soul crystal is that it can be used repeatedly. The treasures I need only have good effects, and they can be used repeatedly without investigation. Of course, if there are excellent treasures obviously above these two things, I can also offer better things to exchange!" Said hunqi.When hunqi finished, he was looking forward to a deal, but after reading it for a long time, no one spoke. He could not help but shake his head and planned to put the things away.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly said: "I have a 10000 soul bowl, originally used to imprison ghosts, but because the number of them is too large, the Yin Qi is very heavy. If you put a single soul into it, it will really restore the spirit."


    "Can you show me something first?" Hearing this, hunqi was a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He turned his hand directly. The ten thousand soul bowl he got at the virtual world mysterious trade fair was released directly and flew to the other party.


    "What a heavy Yin Qi. In the 10000 soul bowl, there were at least ten souls at the same time. Generally, there were more than one million souls. Otherwise, there would be no such solemn Yin Qi. Unfortunately, although it has the effect of restoration, it is less and less slow. Moreover, it seems that it is something on the other side of the heaven. You can get it from the virtual world Is that right? " Soul contract seems to be a little dissatisfied, and has no intention to promise immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    However, Lin Haoming said: "this bowl of ten thousand souls is really used to collect ghosts. Although it is not refined by magic power, it does not have much impact on the enemy. If you use this bowl to collect ghosts, you can continue to cultivate them, and even make their power stronger."


    "Well, I can promise to trade, but Daoyou can only choose one of the two items!" Hunqi thought about it for a while and finally nodded.


    "Lin didn''t want two things. I just need a Dementor crystal." Lin Haoming said.


    "Good! Taoist friends, take it away Soul Qi said, directly one of the green crystal stone to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. It was indeed the best Dementor crystal, and it was not small in size. His own Dementor bell had always been short of refining it. Now that he got the treasure and refined it again, the Dementor bell would be able to restore a treasure of the level of Dibao. Then the power of his power would be great enough to make his strength even higher.


    "OK, the next step is Qingtian Daoyou!" See a person to trade successfully, 100 calcine also seems very happy, follow continue to preside over.


    Optimus did not show any politeness. He turned his hand directly, took out some treasures and said, "I have brought some things this time. I want to exchange two items I need..."


    The exchange continued in this way, but in addition to the first Lin Haoming deal, only two transactions were successful. It seems that the fewer people there are, the less chances of success.


    Soon it was Lin Haoming''s turn. Lin Haoming was not polite. When he turned his hand, as many as seven or eight magic treasures of the third grade appeared in his hand, and he said, "Lin intends to exchange for cold marrow crystal. As long as you can take it out, you can pick the treasures here at will."


    The demons are not good at refining treasures, so the treasures are much rarer than those in the sky. So Lin Haoming took out so many at one breath, which surprised them.


    In fact, most of these treasures were obtained by Lin Haoming''s killers. Because of the presence of Optimus, Lin Haoming specially collected the treasures from the giant family.


    In fact, up to now, although many demons have been killed, there are no magic treasures that can make you look good. Although these things are good, they are not what Lin Haoming needs.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t need it, several people present would have to face the battle in the near future. If they could have more magic treasure, they would have more chance to protect their lives. They were not uninterested in what Lin Haoming had brought out. Soon, the soul contract and Baizhang started to speak at the same time.


    Two people took out two pieces of cold marrow crystal and Lin Haoming to trade. The cold marrow crystal taken out by Baijian was only the size of soybean. Although Lin Haoming needed cold marrow crystal, what he took out was too small to exchange for a three grade magic treasure. Although Lin Haoming didn''t care about this kind of magic treasure, he didn''t want to be taken advantage of by the other party, otherwise others would think he was easy to bully Refused.


    As for the soul contract, he took out a cold pith crystal the size of a walnut. Normally speaking, although this piece of cold pith crystal is not small enough to exchange for two magic treasures, but it seems that he will suffer a little bit if he wants to exchange three magic treasures. However, after thinking about it, Lin Haoming still chooses to be generous and let the other party choose three of these magic treasures at will.


    Soul contract is not polite. After a little research, he chose three kinds that seemed to be more suitable for him and put them away directly.


    After the soul contract took up the treasure, Lin Haoming asked again, "who else has cold marrow crystal? To tell the truth, there are not many opportunities like this!"


    At the urging of Lin Haoming, Baijian seemed to have a word with the gold skeleton. Then the gold skeleton raised his hand, and a jade box flew into his hand. After catching it, baicalcin said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, I need to exchange for that crystal bead magic treasure!"


    As he spoke, baicalcin also controlled his magic power to open the jade box. Inside, there was a cold pith crystal slightly larger than the broad bean. In addition, he gave it to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he didn''t hesitate to give him the crystal bead directly. Looking at the appearance of Baijian, it seems that the crystal bead should have some magical effect on him.


    Then there will be no one to exchange for cold marrow crystal, and Lin Haoming also knows that the rest of these people either really do not have cold marrow crystal, or the value of cold marrow crystal is not enough to exchange for a magic treasure, or there is no demand, and the exchange of so many cold marrow crystals has been met. Lin Haoming has no more nonsense and collected the rest.


    The people present did not ask Lin Haoming how there were so many magic treasures of good quality in his hands. After all, everyone had a secret, and then it was the turn of Yan Jiaoyan and Mei''s sisters.


    After the transaction, it was quiet. After xuanjing of the last transaction asked for several times and no one opened his mouth, Baijian finally stood up and said, "you have already exchanged things. Although not every Taoist friend has gained something, there are also Taoist friends who have fulfilled their wishes, and our transaction is here."


    "Now that the deal is over, what should be said has been said, and I will not disturb you." At this time, the skeleton took out the bone that controlled the array again, pointed at the four bones that were erected around, and the four bones retracted on their own.


    The gate opened again, and the ten people here didn''t want to stay any more. After Optimus first went out, they went out one after another.When Lin Haoming saw everyone leave, he walked out of the gate and went in his own direction.


    Seeing that he was about to leave his own tower, suddenly the sound of soul contract came into his ears.


    "Lin Daoyou, it seems that you and I have some predestination. I took a little advantage of the deal just now, so I remind you that there is some truth in today''s gold skeleton, but Daoyou''d better not do anything out of the way. Today''s things seem to be secret, but in fact, the heaven is sure to know that he is a big elder of the back armour clan for so many years, and he is also an old fox."


    When Hun Qi said these things, the figure disappeared completely from Lin Haoming''s side. He didn''t even have a chance to reply.


    Lin Haoming thought about it a little, but he also understood that he was invited by the back armour clan. There must be some special deal in the middle, which made him know more. It seems that he was generous to him in the past.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Haoming did this at the beginning of the transaction was that he hoped that after his generous expression, his family would be more lenient to the Terrans when collecting ghosts. Unexpectedly, there were unexpected results. However, Lin Haoming had to think carefully about how to face the dark.


    Lin Haoming went back to his tower and began to think about it all. But before long, another note flew in. After reading the contents, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was Cang Xuan who sent out the invitation to invite the person who received the note to discuss the battle with the mayfly tribe at noon the next day.


    The other party sent the invitation so soon. It seems that the words of soul contract are true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    The conference hall is in the center of tianjiaguan pass. Tianjiaguan is the most important fortress to resist the mayflies. It is the place to discuss wars and issue orders. It should be placed in the most central position.


    Lin Haoming and Yan Jiaoyan Mei together, this is not Lin Haoming and their appointment, but on the way just met, also together with the same.


    The three arrived here together. After confirming the identity of the three, the guard sent a person to the conference hall.


    Walking into the conference hall, I found that there was a huge round table. There were more than 20 people sitting around the round table. Except for the hundred forge and soul contract, the others who met at the Trade Fair yesterday had already arrived. It seems that they are still very concerned about today''s meeting.


    Lin Haoming, as a new face, naturally many people are looking at him. However, feeling that he returned to the peak of his cultivation in the early stage of Xu state, the magic commander in the pure and empty state did not dare to see more.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes fell on one of the men who looked a little emaciated. Although he didn''t release his breath, he could feel that he was beyond the cultivation of others. It seems that this man is Cang Xuan, the great elder of the back armor clan.


    Because he was with Yan jiaomei and her two sisters, after sitting down, someone sent a message to the two sisters to inquire about Lin Haoming''s identity. After learning that it was Lin Xun, many people looked in awe, and some looked at him more. It seemed that they were very curious about Lin Haoming. After all, his rise was relatively short.


    Of course, in addition to the curious, there are many people who directly keep their eyes closed, such as xuanjing of Baizu and Heisha of Mosha.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know a few people here, so he closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    Within half an hour, another seven or eight people came in, but the soul contract did not show up. I don''t know if I didn''t receive the call, or if I had something else to give up.


    "Well, it''s almost time. All the Taoist friends of the rank of magic commander have arrived here, so I won''t wait." At this time, cangxuan also opened his mouth.


    When the elder of the back armour clan opened his mouth, it was not easy for them to whisper or close their eyes, and began to listen to him carefully.


    "You''ve heard the news of the fall of yinjiaguan. Now, the army of the mayflies has arrived outside Jinjia pass, and launched a tentative attack on jinjiaguan two days ago. Although it is a tentative attack, the message from the iron penalty elder who guards the jinjiaguan pass shows that the mayflies are really powerful. They are only relying on him and the magic sound that they used to help the guards It''s really not enough for us to meet the needs of our friends and two elders. So this meeting is a support meeting. Fortunately, the arrival of reinforcements from the scorpion, Terran and Taotie ethnic groups not long ago is good news for us. " Cang Xuan said.


    "Cang Xuan Taoist friend, although we arrived here, we all came all the way. I''m afraid we are all tired people. Our combat power will be greatly reduced. Let''s take a rest and talk about it again!" Shiyuan''s accomplishments are second only to Cang Xuan''s. with its reputation, Shiyuan has no fear. She refuses without waiting for the other party to ask. She also deliberately takes the Terran and scorpion tail clans, and puts on a posture that we have already discussed.


    Lin Haoming also has some helplessness about this, but even if he really let himself go, he will certainly find an excuse to shirk. After all, with the previous lesson, jinjiaguan is certainly difficult to defend.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou, Shiyuan. I don''t mean to ask the three ethnic reinforcements to rush to jinjiaguan immediately. Before discussing the specific assistance, I''m going to take this opportunity to share with you some news. Younger martial brother Gu Ning, you can show it to you!" Cang Xuan said to a monk of the back armor family who also had the peak of returning to the empty state in the middle period.


    The friar named Gu Ning, when he turned his hand, a shadow bead flew into the air. After a magic formula was made, it reflected the picture.


    The picture is different from the gold skeleton people Lin Haoming saw before, but it also shows that the insects and beasts cultivated by the mayfly tribe are terrible. One of the protagonists is sitting on the other side of the dark. In the picture, he faces two insects and animals in Taixu, explodes his arms, and then escapes.


    "This is brought back by elder Jiankun. I have been healing elder Jiankun a few days ago. Otherwise, I will see you in person when the troops arrive. Please forgive me now." Cang Xuan specially to Lin Haoming and other signs.


    Lin Haoming was thinking about what it meant when the other party suddenly released the news. From the expressions of some people present, it seemed that they did not know about it.


    "I said, cangxuan Taoist friend, tell us this news, so who would like to go and die? In my opinion, the best choice is to stay here and wait for the reinforcements of other tribes that have not arrived yet!" Heisha also said at this time.


    "There is nothing wrong with what Heisha Daoyou said. In view of the seriousness of the situation, the magic sound clan has decided to send seven elders, including elder Longyin, to command tens of thousands of troops. In addition, the Mosha people, including Heisha Daoyou, as well as the magic bone clan, scorpion tail clan and Baizu clan, will send another large army. However, most of them have just started and are still gathering It''s impossible to arrive here for two years, so we have to delay for at least two years. Therefore, the two elders of the scorpion tail clan and the elders of our clan who arrived here first have already stationed at Xuanjia pass with their men and horses. Therefore, the two gorgeous and beautiful women have not seen your people who arrived here early. " Cang Xuan explained.Lin Haoming looked at the gorgeous and charming two girls sitting beside him. It was obvious that they had known about it for a long time, but they didn''t show it at the exchange meeting yesterday. Obviously, the two sisters have their own thoughts.


    "If the Taoist friends of the scorpion tail clan are willing to go to Xuanjia pass, there must be some conditions? Although they are all monks in the alliance, and our alliance is to prevent us from being defeated by each of the mayflies. But I don''t believe in such things as sacrificing for other families for nothing. Cang Xuan, Taoist friend, let''s speak up! " As the main convener of the previous event, the skeleton finally spoke.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I really won''t let you die in vain. It''s hard to say anything about the mass attack of the mayflies. If it wasn''t for the armies of all ethnic groups, even if there was a pass, it would be very difficult for us to defend it. Therefore, it''s the best choice for us to stay at Tianjia pass after the reinforcements of all ethnic groups. I think you have a clear mind at this time Chu''s point is that, the reason why the Taoist friends of the scorpion tail clan and the demon sound clan are willing to go to Xuanjia pass and Jinjia pass is that I promise them that no matter whether they can defend them in the end, the subsequent reinforcements can be stationed in the inner city of Tianjia pass. " Cang Xuan said finally, deliberately slowed down the words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, many people''s faces became a little ugly. Although some of Cang Xuan''s methods were threatening people, they were in danger. Naturally, they could not take so many people away. As a result, once the mayflies retreated, they would become the targets of other nationalities'' annexation.


    When all of them were thinking about it, Cang Xuan said again: "I know you don''t want to die in vain, so whether it''s Jinjia pass or Xuanjia pass, you soldiers of all nationalities will not be ruled out. However, there are magic marshals and other ranks. We have only so many back armour clans, and we always need your support. So here, I am here I want to assure you that as long as you are willing to go to these two passes, you will give priority to the arrangement of your people. Those who are willing to go to Jinjia pass can stay in the inner city in the final war, while those who are willing to go to Xuanjia pass can be in Zhongcheng. You can think about it. "


    "His grandmother, Cang Xuan, do you know that our Taotie people are few in nature, so you use this method to pinch me. I ask you, how many people do you need to go to jinjiaguan?" No one spoke first, but Shiyuan asked.


    "At present, Jinjia pass is guarded by only three elders headed by the iron penalty elder of his family and the elder of LinQin of the magic sound clan. Moreover, one of the elders has other tasks to come back. Therefore, at least four or five Taoist friends are needed to support them. Of course, if the high hand like Shiyuan Daoyou can''t be held, you can escape back, We will never pursue any trace of responsibility. " Cang Xuan said with a smile.


    "Who of you would like to go with me? Heisha, you Mosha people, there are not many people. You are also the same with Baijian and gold skeletons." Shiyuan immediately asked the three guys who seemed to have a good relationship.


    Three people looked at each other a few times, and finally one person did not speak, which made Shiyuan a little angry.


    "Cangxuan Taoist friend, is this really true?" At this time, Optimus, the giant friar, took the initiative to stand out.


    Lin Haoming squints at the sky. The giant clan is not a special life form like the fire spirit clan. He is willing to take risks for the people, but he is quite brave.


    "It turned out to be friends of Qingtian road. They are willing to go to Jinjia pass, which is really an example of the giant clan." Cang Xuan at this time, regardless of his identity, praised the sky.


    When Optimus heard these words, his face became more gloomy. Obviously, the giant clan was also a group with a small population. If they all fell down in the war, it would not be a good thing for their family, and Optimus obviously considered more for the family.


    "I don''t know who is willing to go with Shiyuan and Qingtian Daoyou! Just two more Taoist friends


    Cang Xuan asked again, but no one agreed for a long time.


    Just when Cang Xuan was thinking about whether he wanted to find a person who had been prepared to speak, Lin Haoming asked, "Cang Xuan Taoist friend, if we are willing to go to jinjiaguan, we don''t know if we have some power besides our people guarding the inner city. For example, when the mayflies begin to attack, we can take a rest for a period of time."


    "Is it the Taoist friend of Lin Xun? Are you willing to go?" When Cang Xuan heard Lin Haoming''s inquiry, he was surprised, because although Lin Haoming was powerful, the Terrans themselves were too empty. There were not many friars in the realm, and there were too many clansmen. There was no reason to take risks.


    "If you promise Lin what you just said, you can think about it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha Lin Daoyou has no problem with this condition. If you want to go to jinjiaguan, if you finish the task, you will not have to go to war within three months after the battle of tianjiaguan begins. " Cang Xuan smiles to assure a way, seem this condition is nothing at all.


    Lin Haoming saw that he agreed, and said with a smile, "well, since this is the case, Lin is willing to go!"


    "Good, very good. Lin Daoyou''s strength is obvious to all. If you join us, you don''t need more people. Just three people can come to jinjiaguan later." Cang Xuan seems to have finally solved a big problem in his mind, and the whole person seems quite happy.


    Next, he began to share the task of supporting Xuanjia pass.


    Different from going to Jinjia pass, there are more people willing to go to Xuanjia pass. The three people, who were silent in front of Shiyuan, are fighting to pass now, but their cultivation status is not low. Naturally, other people can''t fight for it. So the three of them and the other two go to help Xuanjia pass.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is also very clear that Xuanjia pass is not only much stronger than Jinjia pass, but also a lot closer to Tianjia pass. Where to go for help, the chance to survive is much greater. As for guarding Zhongcheng, it is a safe thing for them, so it is obviously the best choice for them and their clansmen.


    After confirming the good people, Cang Xuan said with a smile: "Taoist friends who have a mission to help, especially those who rush to Jinjia pass, should leave within three days. After all, the mayflies have already attacked Jinjia pass. If they arrive one day earlier, they can keep Jinjia pass for an extra day. In addition, if you can kill those demons or the magic commanders of the mayflies, you will get a fixed prize in the alliance In addition, the clan is willing to give you three times the value of the reward. "Lin Haoming was a little surprised by Cang Xuan''s words, but he soon understood the meaning of the other party. Obviously, the old boy was worried that he and others would make a fool of him and then run back. After all, several people were not weak, and he was not good at dealing with people. So he could only stimulate them with treasures. At least, when the situation was not very unfavorable, he would not retreat directly.


    "Cang Xuan is generous! Now that it''s settled, it''s no use staying here. I''m going to see my little bunnies! " Shi Yuan obviously saw the meaning of the other party, and had no interest in playing such coercion and inducement.


    "Shiyuan Daoyou, please help yourself!" Cang Xuan smiles.


    "Cang Xuan Taoist friend, Lin also wants to explain to the people, and do you want to arrange for the settlement of our clansmen now?" Lin Haoming warned.


    "Of course, I planned to arrange it after the meeting. Since Lin Daoyou can''t wait, elder tie Jin, you''ll have to work hard to arrange it with Lin Daoyou first, so as to satisfy Lin Daoyou as much as possible." Cang Xuan says with a smile.


    "No Tiejin stood up with a smile and then walked to Lin Haoming. He still said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, please!"


    Lin Haoming nodded and went out with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    After three days, he flew out of Nei Guang from the north.


    These three elusive lights are naturally Lin Haoming, Shiyuan and Qingtian.


    Three days ago, after Lin Haoming and tie Jin left the conference hall, Tiejin immediately arranged for the arrival of a million Terran troops, and even specially asked Lin Haoming to choose at random in several places.


    Lin Haoming then asked Yin Huai to observe a little and choose a place where it was easy to protect his life.


    After choosing the place to stay, Lin Haoming gathered two deputy commanders, two deputy commanders and three division commanders together and held a simple meeting.


    People know that Lin Haoming is for the sake of a group of soldiers, and they don''t need to fight against the mayfly clan in the outer city, so they take the risk to help guard Jinjia pass. They are also grateful to Lin Haoming, but they are also full of confidence in Lin Haoming. After all, these people have a blind trust in Lin Haoming, just like Xie Ruolan in those years, even Yin Huai.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explain anything and left Tailin, and the high-ranking Liao Qing and Yin Huai could ask Tailin to help her out if there was something wrong, otherwise, don''t disturb her cultivation. After all, if there is no Taixu state in this place, it may suffer.


    As for Tailin, because he did not know the status of the mayfly tribe, he was confident in Lin Haoming and agreed with Lin Haoming.


    After settling down the Terran children, Lin Haoming went around the city again. He found that Jiaguan was still open to the public. However, the price of the goods today is at least double that of the usual price. Especially the pills for healing wounds, they are very expensive.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Haoming knew that it was the back armour people who made money in the war to make up for the loss. Naturally, he lost the idea of searching for some goods in this city. After a little quiet for a day, he set out with Huihe.


    Although Qingtian and Lin Haoming still have contradictions, because they want to complete the task together, at least the two sides will not kill each other, but when they fly away, they intend to separate, so Shiyuan becomes an intermediary.


    As a matter of fact, Shiyuan also saw this, so after flying for a certain distance, he said directly, "I say you two, you''d better put down your previous contradictions, otherwise, when facing the mayflies, don''t accidentally kill yourself."


    "Don''t worry. By the way, have you ever had a fight with mayflies before?" Lin Haoming inquired.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou should be careful. When the mayflies attacked the snake tail people more than 2000 years ago, I used to be a representative of the Taotie people. I also killed an elder of the mayflies. I got some benefits, and then I advanced to the later stage." Shi Yuan is quite proud.


    "What are the characteristics of mayflies?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Characteristics? Every elder of the mayfly tribe has his own means, but the common feature is that the speed is fast. The cicada wing clan is good at speed. The mayfly clan should be said to be the best among them. Therefore, speed is the key to fight with them. If they can break the cicada wings of the other party and fight hand to hand, they will not be rivals. Of course, the mayflies also know this, so they are in this respect There are many ways to regenerate cicadas Shi Yuan said without concealment.


    Shiyuan introduced these things. Although Optimus didn''t ask questions, he also listened carefully. After all, he knew more and had more chances to protect his life.


    Jinjiaguan is not a big city like Tianjia pass. In fact, it is held at the mouth of the valley called Golden Valley. The whole golden mountain range is subject to a huge ban on air. Even if the mayflies can fly by virtue of their physical talents, the speed will be much slower. However, the golden mountain range itself is covered by a strange golden mist, which contains actions For the mayflies, the toxicity is even more severe. If they want to cross the golden mountain range, it''s almost like looking for death. Even if the back armour tribe only needs to exclude an army composed of experts, a little blocking will destroy the army by the golden mountain.


    The only way to cross the golden mountain range is the golden canyon. However, many years ago, three hundred Zhang high walls were built here by the Beijia people as an important guard point. The history of Jinjia pass is much earlier than other passes. It is one of the earliest defense lines of the Beijia people against the mayflies.


    At this time, as the commander-in-chief of Jinjia pass, tiexing stood on the wall of the pass with an ugly face. Many weapon refiners and array mages of the back armour clan were stepping up the inspection of the wall and the array, and a magic crystal gun on the wall was also being inspected. On the opposite side, countless mayflies'' army had already lined up at the entrance of the gorge, which was more than 300 Li long They''re going to attack.


    At this time, a petite woman slowly fell on the wall of the city, looked around for a week and said, "iron penalty Taoist friend, before the aristocratic elder has not been summoned, there will be several magic marshals and other friars to come to help. Now, more than half a month has passed, why haven''t people arrived yet?"


    "You can rest assured that the helper will surely arrive. Even if we don''t arrive, it will not be so easy for the other party to break the Jinjia pass at once. Of course, if we can''t keep it, we don''t need to resist. My younger martial brother has arranged on both sides of the canyon according to the order of the elder master. He can''t keep it. He directly launches the ground fissure array If this golden passage is destroyed, it will take at least a year and a half for the mayflies to clear the passage In order to stabilize the reinforcements of the demon sound clan, tiexing had to tell her some secrets."I said why the younger martial brother suddenly left here, it is to carry out this task!" Hearing this, Lin Qin''s face softened a lot.


    "Well, what are those? It seems that we haven''t seen this kind of devil before At this time, the lyre suddenly pointed to several tens of feet of size, translucent, but also emit colorful light, as if the rainbow condensation of magic insects said.


    "Why? This thing is really strange. The array mage opens the array and turns it into a dark fire cover! " Iron punishment immediately ordered, the more he did not see, the more careful he was.


    With his orders, the array mage immediately began to change the shield of the array, and a light curtain attached to the whole body flame suddenly appeared in front of the wall.


    At the same time when the array was inspired, the army of the mayflies moved, and did not try again, but all of a sudden they all rushed up.


    They were surprised to see that when they pierced into the array, they did not have the same effect as the big insects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    "How can this happen, how can it be so?" Iron penalty exclaimed in disbelief.


    At this time, the insects and beasts directly passed through the array, and then they were installed on the wall. Then, a big gap was opened in the wall. Once touched by the colorful light spots, they would explode like touching the most terrible poison.


    "Use the magic crystal cannon to shoot down those insects and beasts!" Iron punishment immediately roared.


    If he had ordered at the beginning, he might have been able to fight many, but now that the city is full of explosions, it is impossible to effectively shoot down those insects and beasts.


    At the same time, there was a roar from the outer mask. Only a dark crystal bead fell on the light shield of the array. Then, under the dark light, the mask was suddenly broken. Although the gap was not big, only a few feet in size, immediately after the gap journey, several magic commanders of the mayfly tribe fled into the fairyland Some of the cultivated demons of Taixu also rushed in.


    If there is no previous damage, even if the other side breaks a gap, he will have enough strength to bet on the gap. Even if the other side wants to come in, he still needs to taste the taste of the magic crystal cannon on the upper level of the gap. But now it is a mess, and there is no way to iron punishment.


    "Back, back to the middle wall!" Tiexing knew that there was no longer room to guard, and without hesitation, he issued an order. After the order, he and LinQin immediately fled to the rear.


    As soon as the three mayfly friars saw them, they immediately pursued them with several insects and beasts. Obviously, they also knew that it was more important to kill the two monks than to take the first city wall. After all, if they could be destroyed, some secrets could be kept. Later, the war could have unexpected second-class effect and save a lot of people Personal injury.


    Tiexing and LinQin thought that they could escape faster. Unfortunately, although tiexing was a monk returning to the void, he was not good at escaping speed. On the contrary, he was not slow in running away. He was almost as fast as he was. Only in this way, compared with the ephemerflies who are good at speed, they can be caught up with.


    At this time, the best way is that one of them is willing to sacrifice himself to save others. Unfortunately, they are not of the same family. How can they sacrifice themselves for each other.


    Both sides of the city wall are built in the middle of the two narrow valleys, and there are two roads between them.


    At this time, if you want to escape more than ten thousand miles away, you can''t help feeling a little uncertain when comparing the speed of pursuing your own enemy.


    "Do you want to escape?" Just half way out of the distance, the fastest friar of the mayfly clan suddenly urged some secret method after he was close to a hundred Zhangs. The speed was amazing, and then it was three points faster. So two people were sure that they could not escape under the pursuit of each other.


    "Lingqin Taoist friend, if you hold them for a moment, I will come back and bring someone to rescue you immediately. Otherwise, both of us will not be able to escape. Daoyou should understand that only I can command other people. If you call for reinforcements, you may not be able to come!" Iron punishment at this time the voice called.


    There''s nothing wrong with Lin Qin''s saying that she is worthy of iron punishment. She just allows herself to deal with so many people on her own. Even if the other party can really bring people here, whether she can support her will still be discussed. However, this seems to be the only chance. She believes that the other party will never agree.


    "Good!" LinQin gritted her teeth and agreed, but her eyes already had the determination to die.


    Seeing her promise to tie Xing, she gave her breath, but lingqin suddenly stopped to escape light and raised her hand. One side of Guqin appeared in her hand. Before urging the magic treasure, she threw a hammer at her own heart and spat out a large amount of blood essence on the Guqin. At the same time, there was a flash of light behind her back, and seven colorful threads of light emerged, and then it merged with the Guqin in her hand, Into seven strings.


    The magic commander of the mayfly clan was also very surprised to see this scene. He had seen many demons, but few of them could be integrated with the treasures in their hands except for the magic weapon family. Is it possible that the person in front of him is a monk of the magic weapon family?


    Just when he suspected, the lyre had already fluctuated the strings. With the beating of the strings, the monks and beasts, whether they were monks or beasts, seemed to burst in their heads. The unbearable pain of spirits made them unable to concentrate for a moment.


    Just at this moment, a piece of music, which is as quiet and elegant as mountains and rivers, suddenly appears in my ears. There is only one kind of unspeakable tranquility.


    "Enchanting means can''t bewitch me At this time, the fastest escaping mayfly demon commander gave a big drink, and then a strange sound wave came out of his mouth. Suddenly, the other two companions, as well as several insects and beasts, suddenly came to their senses and immediately rushed to the listening instrument.


    Hearing Qin can''t think of it. His own means can only confuse the other party for a moment, but he can only suddenly wave the strings with ten fingers at a high speed. All of a sudden, when the strings are playing, countless swords and swords are gathered to kill the enemy.


    "A little bit of work!" The head of the mayfly clan magic commander, again issued a strange sound wave, accompanied by the sound, the condensed sword, instantly smashed, even useless.Seeing this, the lyre was almost in despair. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he put up the Guqin in his hand, grabbed seven strings, and immediately broke them and sent them out.


    The seven strings flashed and then condensed again into a big drum. The stringless piano in the hands of the lyre flashed into a drum hammer. Without any hesitation, the lyre struck the drum directly.


    With "Dong Dong!" The sound of the sound, the whole earth seems to have cracked in general, the surrounding rocks are beginning to slide, the mountain wall appeared a huge crack. The golden mist of the golden mountains is also accompanied by the falling rocks. Listening to Qin clearly means that we intend to lose both sides.


    "Hum!" Zhisha snorted coldly, and fired directly at the lyre. Under the leadership of two mayfly magic commanders, the following insects and beasts emitted a yellow light towards the side of the mountain wall. The light seemed to shrink and solidify the mountain soil. After the light was emitted, the sliding of the rock was stopped immediately. At the same time, Zhisha also killed him.


    Hearing Qin saw this scene, subconsciously smashed the drum hammer in his hand to the straight shark, but the straight shark was just a seemingly understatement grasp, and actually firmly grasped the drum hammer.


    Seeing this scene, the lyre spurts a mouthful of blood essence towards the drum, and the drum immediately turns into seven strings again, winding toward the straight shark.


    Unfortunately, the action of the lyre is too slow. Before the strings are entangled, the person has disappeared. When she appears, she has come to her back and grabs her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    "It''s the music master of the magic sound clan." Feel the palm of your head, you can take your life at any time. Listening to the piano only feels the fear that has never been enveloped in him.


    "So what?" Lingqin asked, gritting her teeth.


    "If I remember correctly, you are the granddaughter of the demon sound clan chief?" Asked the straight shark.


    "So what? You don''t think that if you take me as a threat to the demon sound clan, the demon sound clan will retreat? You know, there are at least four or five magic sound elders like me! " LinQin gnaws its teeth.


    "Haha, you''re right. But as a prisoner of war, I even brought you to Tianjia pass to worship the flag. I think it can give people in the pass some awe?" Straight shark laughs.


    "Elder Zhisha said it''s good, but let iron penalty run away!" At the moment, the other two people also fly away. Without the listening instrument, the rocks on one side will not fall again.


    "Iron penalty cultivation is not lower than me. It''s not our fault to run away. Let''s go back. Maybe tiexing will bring other people back to save her." Straight shark one hand toward the piano, a ban into her body, immediately let her whole human magic for a coagulation, and then he threw to a few insects and beasts.


    One of the animals caught her with six feet, and then a silk thread came out of her mouth, which wrapped her firmly.


    At this time, LinQin was so desperate that he even looked at the insect beast nearby, subconsciously afraid that the other party would eat him directly. His ferocious and terrifying appearance was that if LinQin was not entangled with silk thread, his body would have been shaking.


    But in her despair, Zhisha suddenly roared: "not good!"


    Just as he roared, a giant foot emerged from the golden haze and fell directly down.


    "Touch!" With a loud noise, Zhisha and other people found that it was not a giant foot at all, but a monk of the giant family, who was transformed into a huge body of more than 100 Zhang and jumped down from the mountain.


    Compared with the mayflies, although the fog is also very poisonous to other races, they will not be too afraid when they arrive at the Taixu state. There is no problem in staying there for a short time, which also makes them neglect.


    With the giant''s feet, the three people and the beast subconsciously scattered everywhere. At this time, three more figures came out of the giant''s hair, one directly jumped at the straight shark, the other on the other two mayfly magic marshals, and the last one went toward the insect beast that caught the music instrument.


    Hearing Qin only saw the people who were flying. He came to the front of him in a flash, and then a black silk thread crossed it. Then, the six legs of the beast that caught him were all cut off. At the same time, the devil insect spurted a green poison towards the other party, but it was disappeared by the other party''s cold white flame.


    Lin Haoming is the one who saves people.


    After feeling here, they got the news that the army of mayflies in front of them had begun to attack. Although it was a bit unlucky for them to attack the checkpoint as soon as they arrived here, they still planned to go to the front to have a look. Who would have thought that after flying over the middle wall, they met the iron penalty of escaping for their lives.


    Tiexing was very glad to see the three men rushing to help. He immediately told the story about the pursuit of soldiers. He heard that only a magic commander of the mayfly family who had returned to the empty land, with two lower level magic commanders and several magic insects in the pure and empty realm, should not be the opponents of the four people. In addition, the fighting place was only three or four thousand miles away from the middle wall, so he came to rescue him ¡£


    When they found out the other party, they happened to see that LinQin was arrested. It was not easy for several people to rush directly to avoid the other party''s lyqin as a hostage, which made people turn to be wary. So they decided to sneak attack with the help of fog and save the people.


    At this time, Lin Haoming hugged the lyre and did not stop at the same time. With his hand, the white flame that was released suddenly spewed toward the insect beast. The beast was suddenly cut off six feet, and was wrapped up in white flame. After a moment, it turned into ice sculpture and fell on the ground.


    Next to the other two insects and beasts immediately toward Lin Haoming, the result is a huge palm fell down on the way, forcing the two insects and beasts can only disperse.


    Lin Haoming escaped from the battle group with a flash of body shape. At the same time, the black silk thread crossed the lyre body, cutting off the silk thread that bound her body.


    He had just fallen into despair, but he was saved. Looking at the man who saved himself, he was so excited that he didn''t want the other party to lift the ban. Instead, he asked, "thank you for your help. I don''t know your name. I''ll never forget you!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t say who he was. Instead, he found that there was a little trouble with the prohibition on the other side. He said, "the bans on LinQin Daoyou can''t be solved for a while. I''m not good at protecting Taoist friends. In this way, someone from the other side will escape and only offend them!"


    Lin Haoming said, turning his hand, a rope appeared in his hand, and then directly wrapped the lyre behind his back.


    Because the rope is naturally entangled tightly in order to cope with the enemy. Listening Qin only feels that his chest is tightly attached to the strong back of the man who has just saved him. A feeling never before ignited from the bottom of his heart. Although he can''t move, he has a kind of unspeakable comfort.However, Lin Haoming did not know that his behavior made the elder of the magic sound clan feel strange. At this time, his figure flashed, and he reached hundreds of Zhang away. With a handful of hands and a white flame, he blocked the road ahead, blocking a mayfly patriarch who was really going to flee.


    the as like as two peas of the flying flea, they seem to be afraid of Lin Haoming''s cold flame, but they also do not want to fight Lin Haoming. When they are pinched, they suddenly give off a golden light. And the golden light is very dazzling. After the golden light has disappeared, they have differentiated dozens of people with similar patterns. They are simply unable to distinguish themselves and are fleeing away from all sides.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he sneered and said, "it''s really hard to know whether you''re good or not."


    As soon as Lin Haoming spoke, a vertical eye appeared between his eyebrows. As soon as the light flashed, his body also flashed in front of a figure who was flying to the slanting side. With one palm, a huge palm emerged and pressed down against him.


    The monk was surprised to see that his differentiation skill was suddenly seen through by the other party. You know, he deliberately ran in this direction, and he expected that the other party would block the escape channel first if he didn''t know his real body.


    At the moment, he did not dare to have any unnecessary thoughts. He spewed out a stone shield from his mouth, and firmly grasped the stone shield with both hands. Under the shining light, the stone shield turned into a huge one, and the surface appeared dense conic thorns. His body shape was thick under the light, and he was ready to take this move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    "Boom


    A loud noise broke out when the friar of the mayfly clan was fully prepared. It seemed to be quite powerful to resist. At the moment when Lin Haoming''s huge palm fell, it completely disappeared into nothingness.


    Although the stone shield was really extraordinary, and it didn''t break under Lin Haoming''s palm, the people under the stone shield did not have the ability to take advantage of this huge force and was directly beaten flat.


    Although the opponent is only in the early stage of the pure and empty state, there is not a small gap between his strength and Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming has really made Lin Haoming so strong. He has endured tarsal maggots every month for more than a thousand years. Every time, Lin Haoming can feel that his Dharma body is becoming stronger and he is becoming more powerful. This is the result of repeated unbearable suffering of ordinary people.


    Looking back on these years, I don''t know how many times when I was suffering, I planned to take pills to suppress the tarsal maggot temporarily, and how many times I planned to go to find Lei Fu, but I finally tried to suppress it. Lin Haoming knew very well that his seemingly powerful self was still very small in front of the real strong. This is the test of the other party to himself and the gift of his own strength. He must Hold on.


    In fact, Lin Haoming himself was a little surprised by the power of the blow. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. As soon as he collected the stone shield and storage bracelet of this man, he killed another beast.


    Lin Haoming was deeply shocked by Lin Haoming''s power. At the moment, she even felt that as long as she could lean on this solid back, she would not be afraid of anything.


    Zhisha also noticed the scene that his companion was easily killed by the other party, and his heart was also shocked. You know, his cultivation is equal to that of the other party, but he absolutely does not have such terrible strength, let alone the guy he is facing now. But in the later stage of returning to the virtual realm, the strength of the friar is obviously above himself. If he still doesn''t go, he will be really after he has been killed by two worms and beasts I can''t leave.


    At the thought of this, the light flashed behind the mackerel, and finally turned into a giant mayfly. Under the flutter of cicada wings, several dazzling golden lights shone towards Shiyuan.


    Shi Yuan found that the golden light had no breath at all, and he did not know what the source of the golden light was. However, when he saw the other party offering a magic appearance, he did not dare to connect it. However, when he sacrificed a piece of black cloth to resist it, he found that the golden light had no power at all. It was just to frighten people. However, as soon as he retreated, the straight mackerel turned to Ephemeroptera And then it flew away.


    "Your excellency wants to go. Is it a bit fanciful?" At this time, a magic cloud suddenly covered the front, blocking his escape way.


    Just using the means to escape, Zhisha naturally does not want to be blocked back. His eyes suddenly flash, and then plunges into the magic cloud.


    "It''s a joke to think that you can escape from my ten thousand magic flags if you have the power of seeing and seeing!" At the same time, Lin Haoming didn''t laugh at him.


    "Damn thing, what to run away from? You think Lintian is better than me. What a fool!" Originally, he thought he could take the other party, but now he was involved in it by Lin Haoming''s magic cloud. Shiyuan was also very angry, but he did not dare to penetrate into the other party''s magic cloud. However, his eyes swept at the remaining two demons. Under the grip of the Dharma formula, a huge mouth of the abyss appeared suddenly, and a huge suction burst out of his mouth. All of a sudden, sand and stones around him were facing this one At this time, the last elder of the mayfly clan was also hit by the sky, and there was no way to drive them. As a result, the two insects and beasts flew into the huge mouth.


    After swallowing these two insects and beasts which are equivalent to the early stage of Qingxu state, Shiyuan takes back his magic appearance. His mood seems to be much better. He looks at the elder of mayfly clan who is still hiding under Qingtian''s fist. He smiles and asks Qingtian, "Qingtian Taoist friend, do you want me to help you?"


    "Well, it''s better to capture this man alive, and maybe you can ask some secrets!" Giant is not greedy, said directly.


    "That''s right, iron penalty Taoist friend, don''t be dazed, let''s do it together!" Shiyuan road.


    "There won''t be any problem with Lin Daoyou?" Tiexing is worried about Lin Haoming, who is fighting straight shark alone.


    "Just now, the boy''s strength is only half of Hei Qi''s at most. Hei Qi died in a single fight at the hands of Lintian, who has not yet advanced to return to the void. How long can that boy persist?" Shiyuan and straight shark fight directly, know each other''s weight, naturally don''t worry.


    Hearing this, tiexing didn''t worry about these two guys. At least, he asked himself that even if he fought with the monk of the mayfly family, it would be five or five at most. Even if the other party could kill him easily, he could kill himself easily. It seems that the rumor of Lin Xun was true.


    At this time, in the magic cloud, Lin Haoming pastes the lyre behind Lin Haoming. At the moment, Lin Haoming drives more than a dozen demons from the early stage to the later stage of Qingxu state to besiege the straight shark. Occasionally, he will do it himself, and each time he makes a move, either blocks the other party''s chance to escape or directly leaves a wound to the other party. He is obviously a monk of the same rank, but at the moment it seems that a mouse is being attacked The cat plays fair.At the moment, LinQin saw what was really powerful. She was sure that none of her magic voice practitioners could compare with the man in front of her.


    The magic cloud was slowly collected. After the magic cloud dissipated completely, everyone only saw that Lin Haoming was carrying a guy who had passed out.


    Shiyuan also can''t help laughing at the moment: "hey hey, Lin Daoyou''re a little slow, it seems that this boy was playing some miserable!"


    "After all, it will take some time to capture alive, but the speed of the three is very fast." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "What''s quick, a magic commander of the mayfly tribe in the pure and empty realm. If we can''t take him down immediately, we''ll be disgraced. We''ll go back or go to the front to have a look?" Eating Yuan said and asked the iron penalty.


    "The front must have been lost. Now the mayflies are cleaning up the remaining friars. Let''s go back to the middle wall and guard it." Iron punishment naturally didn''t want to pass. Although the first World War had just wiped out three magic generals and four insects and beasts on the other side, the mayflies were not the only ones.


    "Well, let''s go! Lin Daoyou, the lingqin Road on your back is friendly, OK Asked Shiyuan.


    "The mana is imprisoned. It takes a little time to resolve it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you a Terran Lintian?" Hearing their address repeatedly, LinQin finally remembered a person.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    Hearing Lin Haoming admit that Lin immediately has a feeling that something she loves has been taken away. She can''t speak for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    "Lintian, Shiyuan and Qingtian, if we didn''t arrive in time this time, we might have met with great difficulties. Tiemou would like to have a toast to them!"


    After returning to the middle wall, tiexing immediately reported the events here through the telephoto mirror, and then held a welcome meeting.


    Originally, there was a magic commander guarding the middle wall and the back wall, but when the three arrived, one of them went back with the two captured mayflies. Now there are only five guards in the middle wall, and there is a magic commander of the armored clan who is guarding the back wall. If there is no one magic commander in charge, problems will easily occur, even the gap between the mayflies It may cause irreparable consequences.


    Although the front wall failed this time, it was also the first time to capture the mayfly magic commander, and one of them was the intermediary magic commander. This is an exciting thing for the whole 87 clan alliance.


    "Haha, this is also the right time for us. If we can get there earlier, we may not miss the front wall!" Shiyuan was drinking good wine and said carelessly.


    "There''s some truth in Shiyuan Daoyou''re saying, but it''s weird that the new insects and beasts of Ephemeroptera can break through the forbidden shield. I don''t know how many they have cultivated. If the number is large, it will be very bad for us." After a day''s rest, she seems to have regained her composure, but when she looks at Lin Haoming, she always feels strange.


    "You are right. Although we know this kind of beast, we can deal with it. We will not be so passive, but the war situation will certainly be much worse than before. According to the law of the mayflies, we will attack the middle wall in about half a month. At that time, we hope you will show your great power." Iron punishment deliberately held several people high and said.


    "Lin Daoyou, thank you for your help this time, or I''m afraid..." At this time, she raised her glass and went to Lin Haoming.


    "You are very kind. If you don''t have a few people to fight together, Lin can''t help you, but you can stay alone. Lin admires you very much." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    The first half of the speech makes LinQin feel uncomfortable. It seems that the other party doesn''t care about himself. But the second half of the sentence suddenly comes to her ears. Originally, she is a little uncomfortable, and her heart is suddenly happy. Normally speaking, her accomplishments have reached the present state, and her mood will not be so turbulent. However, as the granddaughter of the demon sound clan, she has been protected since she was a child, She didn''t experience such a big risk. This time, she also came along with a Zhang of her family. However, the elder had already fallen down before. She had not much experience, so she was put here to guard the city by an old fox like cangxuan, and then there was something later.


    Because of this, she was easily persuaded to stay by iron penalty before, which made the captured her be startled, which gave her a great feeling. It can even be said that after Lin Haoming''s strong performance, it caused a great impact on her heart and left a strong brand.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou, you are modest. Although you and I are of the same rank, I can save no more than 20% of the chance in that case. To tell you the truth, if something happens to lingqin Daoyou, I''m afraid that I will become the most unpopular person of the magic sound clan in the future. Lin Daoyou may not know that the lingqin Taoist friend is the granddaughter of the current clan leader of the magic sound clan She was born after the last jihad. She has been practicing for less than 30000 years. She is absolutely a proud girl! " Iron punishment this time smile ha ha way.


    His words are true, but he also knows that his image in the other party''s mind is not good. Since people are saved, they naturally need to restore some relations. After all, the magic sound clan is the strongest among the 87 ethnic groups.


    "It turns out that Lin is still the granddaughter of the patriarch. Lin is disrespectful!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Lin Daoyou, it''s a shame if you have to rely on other people''s identities. The more you are like this, I''m not at ease!" Listen to the piano in a soft voice.


    "This is Lin, not!" Lin Haoming made amends with a smile. Knowing the identity of the other party, Lin Haoming was more polite to her. After all, she was the first clan of the alliance. In fact, she had such a plan. He didn''t want to be targeted by the evil sound clan when the Terran expanded. Since the relationship between this person and her was so complicated, it would take more effort.


    Several people chatted as if they were friends. They were in a very happy mood. During this period, even Shiyuan even attracted their heads, arousing everyone''s mind to exchange and cultivate their experience. Although the communication time is not long, Lin Haoming also has some harvest.


    After the banquet was over, everyone took their own rest, but before that, they agreed to take turns on duty every three days to prevent the other party from sneaking attacks.


    Because she was captured before, she was not injured, but she lost some vitality. Therefore, she was not put on duty, which is also a kind of care for her.


    Guess the other half a month or so will push forward, but nearly a month, the mayfly tribe has not yet big action, which let the rest of Lin Haoming and others are somewhat surprised.


    The more extraordinary it was, the more unexpected things might happen. Sure enough, just a month after arriving here, the army of mayflies finally gathered at the middle wall.The central wall is only more than 100 Li wide, which is relatively easier for the defensive side. Of course, it also depends on the situation. This time, the number of troops gathered in front of us is much more than that of last time.


    "The garrison of the middle wall is only hundreds of thousands. There are at least ten million troops of the mayfly tribe. Close the golden armour on the day of closing it!" Looking at the dense army stretching for hundreds of miles, iron penalty has no confidence.


    "Iron penalty Taoist friend, you didn''t say that once the middle wall fails, the canyon will be blown up. With so many enemies, I think we should quietly withdraw, then destroy the canyon and bury the mayfly clan!" Looking at such a large number of mayflies, Shiyuan''s eyelids also jumped. He wondered if he had killed several mayflies before, which caused the mayflies to be furious.


    "Shiyuan Taoist friend, I want to do the same, but it takes a lot of time for the formation to start. The omen is enough for the mayflies to react and withdraw their hands, or fly away directly. You know, the mayflies are naturally able to fly." Iron punishment has some helplessness.


    "Not all the mayflies attack us with insects and beasts. You see, they are not releasing many Troll elephants like that!" Lin Haoming points to the way of controlling animals of the mayflies in the distance.


    "Lin Daoyou is right. The last ones who can break the wall are the trolls. To say, the mayflies are one of the most powerful races to cultivate Warcraft. If they had not had so many demons, they would never have attacked the serpentine and us at the same time." Iron also sighed.


    "If we attack together, do you think that the mayflies will only feint and fight at the same time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Who knows, but even if our side is a feint, this feint is enough to threaten us. Brother Lin is still ready to deal with it!" As he spoke, he licked his tongue toward the mayflies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    Lin Haoming asked himself that he had experienced a great war, but in terms of scale, the current war can definitely rank in the top five categories, and this is only a war of guarding the customs. You can imagine the scale of the war after that.


    The most important feature of mayflies is the cultivation of insects and animals. At the beginning of the war, all kinds of insects and beasts attacked the city.


    The array mage of the back armor clan has already been prepared to start the array.


    Immediately, the protective light shield emerges. The whole body of the light shield is red, and there is a layer of light flame attached to it. Once the flying insects are close to a hundred feet, they will eject fire snakes.


    Above the city wall, a red crystal column is set up every hundred Zhangs. Under each crystal column, three monks of the back armour clan control and release fire bombs. These fire bombs directly penetrate the light shield, and then burst out in the place with the most dense insects. The three people under the crystal column drive the crystal column in turn to ensure that the crystal column will not appear Unable to use due to poor mana.


    There are also several kinds of flying insects released by the mayflies. The most obvious one is a kind of fiery red insect beast, each of which is about ten meters in size. Although it is not big, it can fly away at an astonishing speed. As soon as it gets close to the array shield, it burns itself immediately. Finally, a heavy bombardment hits the light shield of the array, shaking the whole light shield of the array Can''t fire snake.


    This kind of insect beast is usually the friar who controls the crystal column. However, it is difficult to kill these insects and beasts first. Because there is a kind of flying insect which is no more than a foot in size, it will accompany around it. It seems that they will consciously resist some fire bombs and fire snakes to ensure that the self exploding beast can hit the array shield.


    In addition to these two kinds of insects and beasts, there is another kind of insect beast which is a few feet in size. It does not fly very fast, but it has a large number. Each one can only spray out a kind of gray corrosive liquid. Once this liquid touches the shield of the array, it will dissolve part of the power. Although the effect of one is very small, the mayfly tribe releases tens of millions of them in one breath Threat to the array shield.


    "Tiexing Taoist friend, why haven''t you seen the kind of strange beast that can penetrate the array as you said before?" Fighting with a large number of demons for a while, Shiyuan asked curiously.


    "This may be because the other party knows that we have Taoist friends joining us, so even if we can break through a few people, we may not be able to win the pass, or even be blocked and killed by us?" Iron punishment guessed.


    "If this is the case, it means that the mayflies will not breed too many of them, which is a good thing for us. However, it may be that the other party intends to use them at a more critical time. We should not be careless!" Lin Haoming also said at this time.


    Everyone felt that what Lin Haoming said was extremely right, and each one was more careful to deal with it.


    The battle lasted more than half an hour, and the mayfly clan also released ice bees, which are very effective in reducing the fire attribute of the array shield. Seeing the overwhelming demons crashing into it, Lin Haoming understood that when he attacked the fire spirit family, the fire spirit family guards were in a mood.


    In addition to the ice bee, there is a more precious, but often appeared in the siege war of the devil bug, the seal devil bug joined the attack.


    This demon worm is only the size of a watermelon, and it has no strong points. However, once it explodes, the circulation of all kinds of mana will be weakened within a hundred Zhang area.


    With the ice bee as the vanguard, these demons followed. When they got near the guard of the array, they suddenly fell down and hit the bottom of the array together.


    All of a sudden, the whole shield of the array was close to the lower part of the city wall and was covered by a layer of gray light. Although it was still unable to break through, it was unable to eject fire snakes. At the same time, a large number of mayfly family ground Warcraft finally moved and rushed towards this side quickly, indicating that they intended to directly break through the array shield in one breath.


    Looking at at at least 20 or 30 Troll elephants charging, Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh at the richness of the mayflies. His own clan has only seven Troll elephants, one of them died in the battle of the huohuoling clan, and another one of the great faceless ones, which can still maintain seven. After defeating the Mumian clan, Lin Haoming has captured two of them. Now the other party only uses so much to attack a checkpoint My eyes are greedy.


    In addition to a few special monsters, the troll elephant is the best weapon to attack the city. When these monsters over 100 feet collide with the light shield of the array, they suddenly tremble violently.


    "Iron penalty Taoist friend, there are too many trolls in the other side. The magic power of the array is limited by demons. I''m afraid it won''t last long!" Shiyuan said.


    "I know that the first team went up to the wall and prepared to meet each other in short combat. The second team and the third team prepared to hand over every half an hour. When the reserve team took over, the reserve team added itself to the retreating team. The lower, middle and upper level magic crystal cannons were aimed at the troll elephant. Once the light shield broke, it was mainly to bombard the troll elephant, and the forbidden air was stimulated to the greatest extent, The second-class magic crystal cannon is ready to go. If a mayfly demon commander wants to climb the wall depending on his own flying ability, he will kill him immediately! " The iron penalty directly issued an order.


    Hearing the order of iron punishment, more than 100000 troops rushed to the wall immediately.


    These people have different skills and accomplishments, but everyone is ready. Some of them urge the hard armor of black, silver or gold to appear behind the formula, some offer magic treasures, and others form a array of several or even hundreds of people.When all the people on the left and right were full of tension, the light shield that had been supporting for a long time broke apart, and the red fire light was just like the stars falling to the ground in the night sky, which was particularly gorgeous. However, the brilliance was very short and disappeared in a short time.


    Just as the fire disappeared, countless demons rushed to the city''s head. At the same time, the armed forces of the back armor clan on the city head began to kill these demons and insects. The trolls and other ground monsters also rushed under the wall and began to hit the wall.


    The mayflies have also begun to bombard with magic crystal cannons, but most of the shells are suddenly exposed to a layer of blue light.


    The city wall has been inspired by the array mage for a long time. At the top edge of the wall, every ten Zhang or so, a circular pattern array of Zhang Xu size will appear. From the top of the wall, firebombs will be constantly fired, and Demons and insects will be scattered in the waste at the end of the city. In the lower part of the wall, there are different large Rune arrays, some of which emit fire snakes and some condense into countless ice guns Some of them sent out golden thunder. For a moment, Warcraft was also bloodied by the array, and roared and hissed.


    At this time, the siege war has entered the most tragic and critical time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    Lin Haoming is surrounded by dozens of blades. These blades are really a set of scalpel blades made by refining the destroyed scale shield again. Because it is completely RE refined, it has become a real magic treasure. However, although the fighting power is stronger than before, it has no way to transform it into scale shield protection. In terms of the real effect, it is much worse, let alone the lack of scale shield After that, they can no longer form a dragon against the enemy.


    However, these blades were very sharp at this time. Lin Haoming didn''t waste much mana. He couldn''t find a living army of mayflies within a hundred Zhangs.


    Different from Lin Haoming''s lightness, giant turned directly into a giant bigger than the troll elephant, and jumped into the group of Warcraft. With a few fists, it smashed the shield of the troll elephant, pulled out the two tusks of the troll elephant and inserted it into the body of the troll elephant. After that, he waved the two elephant teeth and killed the surrounding Warcraft.


    However, to say that the real amazing effect is still Shiyuan. The existence of this Taotie clan is second only to the big elder, which directly stimulates their own demons. The whole person turns into a big mouth enough to swallow the troll elephant. Under the giant mouth, it really emits a flash of gray light. It just takes a troll elephant together with the master who controls the troll elephant and other people around him Some Warcraft were swallowed together.


    Seeing the three magic generals of other clans, who had been frightened by the battle, became more brave and bloody.


    "The army of mayflies is moving!" At this time, iron punishment reminds us.


    Only to see the mayfly army not far away, like a burst of flood, rushing towards this side.


    "The magic crystal cannon is firing at the mayfly army!" Iron punishment roared.


    With the order of iron punishment, the magic crystal cannons exploded in the army of the mayflies. However, the number of mayflies rushing up was too much, and there were tens of millions of demons in front of them, and they were the people behind. With such a turbulent impact, iron punishment understood that the middle wall would not hold up.


    "Iron penalty, there are too many people coming up from the mayflies. Let''s withdraw!" At this time, Shiyuan stood at the head of the city, took back his own magic phase, and passed on the voice to several magic commanders in the Taixu realm.


    Tiexing also knew that he couldn''t defend it, but he didn''t expect to be defeated so quickly with the help of Lin Haoming and others. However, facing the army, he didn''t have any desperate idea. He immediately sent a voice and ordered: "master array starts the array, and after a quarter of an hour, you can go back to the wall."


    After giving this order, iron penalty ordered: "all people go to the wall to kill me, the continuation of our family is in us!"


    After hearing the order of iron punishment, although he knew that there was little hope, the soldiers of the armed group still climbed the wall. At this time, some of the most advanced demons of the mayflies had already rushed to the city wall.


    "Kill!" Iron punishment is actually taking the lead at the moment, waving a big flag of fire clouds rolling, sweeping over the oncoming demons.


    Seeing that all the generals were so heroic, all the officers and soldiers below were fighting with all their might. Who would have thought that these demons were not as powerful as they thought, and a large number of them were immediately destroyed. However, although many of these demons were destroyed, the friars who controlled the crystal column and magic crystal cannon were attacked by these demons, and most of them stopped bombarding.


    So after the demons, the real mayflies were killed on the city wall, and as many as a dozen giant demons from Qingxu were killed under the control of the mayflies. Lin Haoming also knew that it would be dangerous to fight again.


    "A few, withdraw!" When tiexing saw this scene, the flag in his hand shrank to the size of a palm. Then he turned into a hiding light and shot out towards the back wall.


    As a matter of fact, when the iron penalty opened his mouth, several other people were ready to retreat. As soon as he put away his magic treasure, they immediately set off.


    The soldiers of the back armour clan, who were still fighting bravely, saw the commander-in-chief who had just taken the lead. In a twinkling of an eye, they actually ran away. Their morale was greatly damaged, and many people began to flee for their lives.


    If they didn''t go, these people could still hold on to their morale for a period of time depending on some of the phalanxes at the head of the city. However, when someone fled, their morale suddenly broke down, and the mayflies immediately occupied the absolute advantage of the city wall.


    Including Lin Haoming, the five magic generals looked at the middle wall which had been engulfed in the distance. Lin Haoming, in particular, lost the battle for the first time since he entered the demon world.


    However, Lin Haoming knew that the defeat was not his fault, so he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he looked at Lin Qin, who was not in the battle because of his vitality damage. He asked, "can you still hold on to it when you are flying at full speed?"


    "No problem. After a month''s rest, I''ve recovered a little, but it doesn''t matter if I fly away." When listening to Lin Haoming''s concern, she feels warm.


    "Why are so many people coming to the mayflies this time? It''s just the posture of besieging Tianjia pass. Let alone a middle wall, I''m afraid the three walls of jinjiaguan may not be able to resist it together!" Also failed to eat yuan, there are some complaints in the mouth.


    "Destroy three walls, not good!" Hearing this, tiexing suddenly realized something and his face changed greatly.Lin Haoming also looked back and said coldly, "I''m afraid the mayfly tribe is planning to break through the middle wall and the back wall for more than a month this time. Either the news that we are going to destroy the golden passage has leaked out, or the other party has guessed that we will do so, so we have the arrangement in advance."


    "Elder Houyuan is alone behind the back wall. We should go there as soon as possible and make arrangements." Iron punishment said, also did not say much, used the escape speed of the original escape.


    Lin Haoming and others, at this time did not hesitate, immediately speed up the escape speed, not long after, to the back wall here.


    The three walls of jinjiaguan pass are the most solid. The back wall is not only one wall, but two walls 30 Li apart. Once the front wall is lost, the back wall can continue to hold on. This is also the place where the materials of the three walls of jinjiaguan pass are accumulated. If we have been prepared, it may not be so easy to be broken. At least one wall can be defended, This gives you a chance to accomplish the task.


    As soon as tiexing entered the array, he asked Houyuan to greet Lin Haoming and others, but he rushed into a secret room. Lin Haoming and others naturally understood that he was going to contact cangxuan through the telephoto.


    Lin Haoming and his party explained the situation to Hou yuan. Hou yuan was also a little surprised when he heard about it. However, when they saw the iron penalty, they were in such a hurry that they would not think that the situation described by several people was false. They immediately ordered all the garrison troops to prepare for the battle.


    Just before Lin Haoming and others planned to recover some mana before the mayfly clan arrived, iron punishment was heard to let Lin Haoming and his party talk about important matters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    Lin Haoming and other people felt a little strange, but with the spread of iron punishment, they entered a secret room.


    At this time, the iron penalty is indeed communicating with Cang Xuan through the transmission mirror. When he saw this scene, several people of Lin Haoming understood that it was the other party who had something to do by himself.


    Without waiting for a few people to ask what, iron punishment has already opened his mouth: "a few Taoist friends, the matter is urgent, the elder has something to say to you."


    "Some Taoist friends have been working hard. Before that, you captured two elders of the mayfly tribe, which greatly inspired our morale. The league and our Beijia people decided to give some heavy prizes." Cang Xuan smile across the transmission mirror first gave everyone a sweet date.


    Several people looked at each other and knew that there was nothing good about Cang Xuan saying such kind words and making such a promise.


    Sure enough, he followed: "extremely Taoist friends should know that we have plans to destroy the canyon, but according to the current situation of iron punishment report, I''m afraid that before we activate the array, Jinjia pass will be lost. In this case, someone needs to activate the array immediately!"


    "Listen to the meaning of Cang Xuan''s Taoist friend. Does the activation of this array still need to be done?" Shiyuan asked impolitely.


    "Of course, it was intended to activate the array when the opponent occupied the middle wall, so as to destroy some Warcraft or low-level ephemeropters, but I didn''t expect that the mayflies attacked so fiercely, and it meant to get through the golden armour pass in one breath. Therefore, only when they held on to the back wall, a monk could sneak into the preset place of the array to inspire them Dharma array. " Cang Xuan said.


    "Ha ha When I say cangxuan, you dare to say that you have failed to handle this matter by yourself, but you have sent someone to deal with it. " Shiyuan directly shook his head.


    Cangxuan said with a smile: "Shiyuan Taoist friends, don''t refuse. You can listen to my offer. As long as the array can be successfully activated this time, then I can make the decision. You three clans, any clan can directly withdraw from the alliance war. The alliance is counted as you have done your best. At that time, you will never say that you are not. Moreover, I am the one who makes the move We will also give you generous reports! "


    "Has this matter been discussed with the demon sound clan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not, but there are some elders of the magic sound clan and friends who listen to music. I wonder if anyone would take such a big risk to block the army of mayflies, would he get my promise?" Cang Xuan asked with a smile.


    "According to the plan, we can at least stop the mayflies for half a year. It''s just such a dangerous task. Who will go?" I don''t think much of listening.


    "If you want to take risks, there will be enough rewards. If any of you, three Taoist friends, is willing to go, I can give you a big prize. What do you need, what you can give later. You are in the alliance, and we will support you strongly! Besides, there are Taoist friends who listen to music and two other Taoist friends of the demon sound clan testify. I''m not afraid that I''ll pay you back. " Cang Xuan made more promises.


    "I want Tian Wang Dan, you give it too?" Shi Yuan listens to the other party''s promise and asks with a little sarcasm.


    "Shiyuan Daoyou, tianwangdan, the legendary treasure that can understand the laws of heaven and earth, even if you want me, I can''t help it, but there are still some things that can help you to improve your cultivation, such as the real blood of Xuanwu!" Cang Xuan said.


    "Xuanwu real blood, do you really have a trace of Xuanwu blood Shiyuan asked in surprise.


    "This is the secret of my family. I have a small bottle with 20 drops. You should understand the value of this treasure!" Cangxuan road.


    "It''s a good thing, but it doesn''t suit me." The meaning of greedy flashed in his eyes, but he shook his head in the end.


    I''m afraid Lin Haoyuan doesn''t think it''s a big risk for Lin Haoyuan if he doesn''t want to take a risk.


    In addition to him, Optimus is also a thought. This Xuanwu blood is absolutely the best treasure for his giant family. However, no matter how good the treasure is, it will take life to spend. He also knows that if the other party can take out such a treasure, it is impossible if there is no great risk.


    "What? All of you are not interested. You should know that the real blood of Xuanwu is of great help to the impact of bottleneck. You two have to face the bottleneck of the middle realm. With this treasure, you can greatly increase your chances of advancement. " Cang Xuan is still agitating.


    But no matter what Cang Xuan said, the two people were still indifferent, but under the helpless, Cang Xuan could only finally promise: "three, well, if you are willing to go, I can also promise you a condition that is not excessive."


    "Cang Xuan, you don''t have to open up any more conditions. We are very clear about your mind. In this war, you lost several elders of the rank of magic commander. After the war, it will certainly consume. In this way, the strength of the back armour clan will be greatly damaged. Therefore, we don''t want to let the elders of this clan take risks. I''m afraid that this matter will be difficult to achieve without returning to the virtual state I don''t want to damage an elder who returns to the empty state! " At this time, Shiyuan doesn''t want to be wordy.


    "Shiyuan Daoyou is very clear, but my terms are also real! You should know that I can cash it! " Cangxuan road."If the Taotie clan lost me, it would be no less serious than the noble''s loss of an elder returning to the virtual realm. The giant was just as important to the giant clan. As for Lintian, although the Terran was strong recently, everyone knew that it was just because he and Xie Ruolan. If you lose one, I''m afraid it will return to the previous situation. You''d better try your own way!" Food yuan is full of confidence.


    "Do you think so?" Although Cang Xuan was not reconciled, he still asked.


    Optimus nature did not answer, and he is the lowest self-examination risk, will never risk.


    But Lin Haoming pondered at this time and said, "what kind of conditions can cangxuan Daoyou provide?"


    When he heard that Lin Haoming didn''t say no, Cang Xuan was also very happy. He did tell him that he didn''t want iron penalty to do it, because even if it was done, iron penalty would not be able to come back, so he had no way to see if there was a chance to persuade the three people. In fact, at the moment, he was already considering how to let iron penalty carry out the task, but Lin Haoming did not refuse ¡£


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t dare to fight with each other for three days, it was not surprising that Lin Haoming would not dare to fight with each other for three days, but it was not surprising that Lin Haoming would not take a chance to fight with him.


    Qingtian is in a complicated mood. He admires Lin Haoming''s courage, but in his heart, he hopes Lin Haoming will simply fall away. In this way, the giant clan doesn''t need to worry about the development of the Terran.


    Cang Xuan at the other end of the transmission mirror is absolute. As long as Lin Haoming puts forward a condition that is not so excessive, he will accept it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    "If you need anything, just say it." Cang Xuan asked calmly.


    "First of all, before I kill the insects and capture the reward of the mayfly family returning to the virtual realm, please cash it. I only need cold marrow crystal, and the bigger the better." Lin Haoming said.


    "Han Sui Jing, this is OK. I have it in my back armor clan. At most, exchange the inventory with the materials in the league." Cang Xuan agreed directly.


    No matter what he did, Lin Haoming only thought about the conditions. After he agreed, he said, "before that condition, I need 30 Troll elephants!"


    "What, thirty Troll elephants, Lin Daoyou, you''re asking too much. Although I''m not a small clan, it''s too much for you to ask for so many. Moreover, Taoist friends know how much the value of troll elephants is. Thirty trolls are worth more than the real blood of Xuanwu." Cang Xuan shook his head.


    "How much do you think is appropriate for Cang Xuan''s friends?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ten heads, this is the limit, and it needs to be after the war!" Cangxuan road.


    "That''s a half and a half. If you promise me to go, if you succeed, I''ll take something and leave!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Daoyou, it''s not that I bargain with you, but that I really can''t come up with so much. After all, after all, there is a lot of devastation after the war, and our people also need to develop!" Cang Xuan cried bitterly.


    "That''s fine. After all, I ask myself that the chance of success is only half at most!" Lin Haoming shook his head when he said so.


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t refuse in a hurry. Otherwise, I can give you seven adult Troll elephants, and I will give the remaining eight to the young elephants. Although it takes thousands of years to cultivate, as long as you are careful, you will grow up." Cang Xuan said.


    "Ten adult, five young!" Lin Haoming said firmly.


    "OK, I promise you! The next thing is the iron penalty to tell you, hope Lin Daoyou can return triumphantly Cang Xuan gnaws his teeth.


    "Cang Xuan Taoist friend, there is one last request. She is very weak and can''t help her to stay. I hope she can let her go back first." Lin Haoming said.


    "This, this is no problem! I had planned to finish the most important thing and let the music listening Taoist friends go back to the Tianxuan pass first. " Cang Xuan a Leng, followed to say these words.


    Although lingqin is not as cunning as other people, he is not stupid. Naturally, he also understands that cangxuan is just selling himself a good one according to Lin Haoming''s will. However, his mind is more complicated when he is right. At the same time, he doesn''t know why he put forward this condition for himself. Is he interested in himself?


    Although she also feels that Lin Haoming obviously has some unusual feelings, she doesn''t think that Lin Haoming will take the initiative to take risks for herself, and her heart is even more chaotic.


    At the end of the conversation with Cang Xuan, tiexing has not opened his mouth, but LinQin worries: "Lin Daoyou, thank you for your help. LinQin is very grateful, but you You are too adventurous, even if you have half a chance, you are too risky. There is no need to. "


    "The road of the road is hard and dangerous. You have treasure in front of you. If you have half the chance, you will have to fight for it. Please tell me more about it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" At this time, iron penalty was very happy in his heart. After all, if Lin Haoming didn''t go, he would go. Now that someone robbed him, he would be happy.


    Soon, tiexing told Lin Haoming all the situation of the array, and took out a strange triangular array and said, "Lin Daoyou, as long as you put this object in the eye of the array and activate it by casting a spell, then the array will start. Even if someone wants to destroy it, it will be difficult to do so. After all, once the array is started, it will be noticed and wanted If it is destroyed, it will start a protective array. Even if more than a dozen magic commanders join hands, they can''t break it before they are fully inspired. "


    Lin Haoming looked at the strange triangular utensils in his hand and nodded his head to take it back.


    "Elder iron penalty, the army of mayflies has begun to set up their battle!" At this time, Hou yuan sent a message, which made him nervous.


    The arrival of a group of people here, together with secret meetings and discussions, will never exceed an hour. It is quite unexpected that the mayflies have arrived in such a short time.


    "Lin Daoyou, this is Xuanli umbrella, which can protect you from the fog in the mountain fog. At the same time, it also has a certain concealment effect. You go around to the location of the array to activate the array. We can resist here. As long as you succeed, we will be able to retreat from the enemy. Therefore, the key to the battle is to rely on Daoyou!" Iron punishment this time, took out a yellow paper umbrella to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and nodded. Then he flew away without saying a word.


    Lin Haoming knew that the matter was urgent. Naturally, it was impossible for him to walk from the front. Instead, he made a circle and plunged into the golden mountains.


    Less than half an hour after Lin Haoming left, the army of mayflies began to attack again. Knowing the key to this battle, even if the mana has not been restored, the iron penalty can only be carried out.


    The war was quite fierce, but the strength of the mayfly army was so strong that iron punishment and others could not resist it. It was only a matter of time before it was broken.


    From the beginning of the mayflies'' attack, the whole line of defense could not hold up for less than an hour. This time, it did not wait for the mayflies'' army to come up and call on the people to retreat to the rear.Just after the whole crowd was finished, the whole front wall exploded, and the flames of hundreds of miles, as if the gods were angry, rushed towards the mayflies.


    In an instant, the area more than ten miles wide turned into a hell of fire.


    With such a terrible blow, even the mayflies don''t want to suffer too much loss, so they can only stay away from the edge. When the back armour clan''s power of self exploding the wall passes, they will break through the last wall.


    Standing on the last wall and absorbing the magic power from the magic crystal, several people are extremely anxious. Time has passed. Lin Haoming should also go to the place to start. Otherwise, when the next wave of attack is waiting, I really don''t know whether it can be blocked. The mayfly clan is also desperate at the expense of real strength.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how the war was going, but he was standing at the back of a mountain at the moment, and his mind was in the corresponding place.


    The mountains here form a natural secret place. Although there is no array to cover it, it is easy for monks to ignore this place because of this. It is indeed a very good place to set up the array here.


    After confirming the location, Lin Haoming''s eyes rose from his eyebrows and quickly found the eye of the array. However, he did not immediately go forward. Instead, he stood in the same place and said, "since you have been waiting here, you can show up directly. Why do you have to hide your head and tail?"


    "Haha, I was waiting for the back Jia people to come, but I didn''t expect that it was not. You are willing to take great risks for the sake of the back armour people. It seems that the back Jia people have made a great promise to you. Unfortunately, you should understand that no matter how good the promise is, you must have life to spend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    In the sarcastic voice, one after another of the mayfly friars emerged, a total of five people, each of them was a magic commander, and the one who opened his mouth reached the early stage of Taixu.


    When Lin Haoming saw such a master, Lin Haoming was also shocked. He thought it was some monks who had returned to the empty realm to ambush. Unexpectedly, the mayfly clan even sent out Taixu kingdom.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for the mayfly tribe. It''s mainly because Lin Haoming and others captured the straight shark before, which made the mayfly clan feel that there is an expert in the other side''s array. This is just for the sake of insurance, they sent out monks in the Taixu realm.


    "As expected, there are people lying in ambush in front of you Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. After all, even if you ask me, I won''t answer. But before that, I would like to know who you are and whether the monk returning to the void realm is a nobody?" Asked the monk of Taixu state of the mayfly tribe.


    "Who are you, Lintian Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lintian, you are Xie Ruolan''s husband!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s name, the mayfly people frowned slightly. He knew that Xie Ruolan had a strong character. If he killed her husband, he was afraid that the mad woman might seek revenge on herself. Although her accomplishments were higher than her, she was not sure of winning. However, for the sake of the family''s interests, she could not be afraid of anything. After all, Xie Ruolan was only one person Can you really find revenge for Lintian for hundreds of millions of miles, or her people will not want.


    "Since you have already come to Qiuyi, the lower mayfly clan, there is no need for this array to exist. After all, it is also to stay to lure you to come here, so as not to destroy it. On the contrary, because you realize that the array does not exist, you have wronged a big fish." Qiu Yi said, toward the direction of the array eye, a hand, a silver cone emerged, directly toward the eye of the array shot past.


    Lin Haoming did not move. Just as the silver cone was about to shoot over there, a flash of light flashed through. He heard a crisp sound, and the silver cone was knocked out.


    "Sure enough, there are helpers, wingers?" Silver cone returns to the hand, Qiu Yi complacent with a trace of surprise called up.


    After being surprised, there was a glimmer of gold in Qiu Yi''s eyes, and then he exclaimed with more fright: "no, it''s not a living person, it''s a refining corpse. How can you make the magic commander of the winged people return to the virtual state to be a refining corpse?"


    "I have long guessed that there will be a similar ambush like you. Lin naturally needs to be more careful." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You are too brave. If you let the winged people know that you can refine the magic commander of their family''s return to the virtual state into a corpse, the old monster of the winged people will surely personally take you out and refine your soul!" Qiu Yi said so, but his face was more gloomy, and he knew that his ambush opponent was not easy to deal with than he imagined.


    "Elder Qiu Yi, don''t talk nonsense to him. How about if he has a body refining body to return to the virtual state with the strength of the five of us?" At this moment, an elder of mayfly clan nearby Qiu Yi opened his mouth, and at the same time, he released two demons from the pure and empty realm.


    Seeing him like this, the other three also released two demons. Although the demons in the Qingxu state were not as good as the monks in the real Qingxu realm, they could still be regarded as a friar of Qingxu state. Now there are four more Qingxu realm. It seems that Qingxu realm has the absolute advantage. At least these eight demons are enough to entangle them Return to the virtual realm of the demon corpse.


    However, Lin Haoming smiles at these people. Then he raises his hand and a flag appears in his hand. With a wave of waving, the evil spirit gushes out.


    "Ten thousand magic banners, it seems that the rumors from the outside world are true. You may be inherited by the boundless demon king!" Seeing Lin Haoming waving magic treasure, Qiu Yi''s face was dignified.


    But at this time, suddenly there were several voices of demons and insects screaming.


    Although there is no absolute certainty that the eight demons will deal with a demon corpse returning to the virtual state, there must be no problem in entanglement. But now it is only for a moment, how can the devil insect fall.


    When all people''s eyes turn to the past again, they find that Lin Haoming doesn''t know when he appears there.


    Is it possible that after practicing self separation, several people were shocked, but when they turned their heads again, they found that the former Lin Haoming had disappeared.


    "What kind of skill can it deceive my eyes?" Qiu Yi called in surprise.


    Lin Haoming had already put the triangular array plate into the position of the array eye, and began to play a series of magic tricks. As for the former self, it was the Fenshen made by the use of Fenshen beads after discovering the opponent. Because he didn''t want to waste too much merit, he only appeared for a moment and disappeared.


    "No! Don''t let him start the array! " Qiu Yi''s face changed greatly at the moment, and flashed to Lin Haoming and caught him.


    Feitian demon corpse blocked him at this time. Of course, he was not the opponent of Qiu Yi, but now he has to fight to start the array.


    "He has only one demon corpse. You go and stop him!" Qiu Yi roared at this.


    The other four mayfly demons naturally saw this, and they had already arrived near Lin Haoming and were ready to fight.But at this time, all of a sudden, there was a flash of light around, and six snow-white shadows emerged, and then the cold air that could freeze people''s hearts and minds gushed out to the four people in an instant.


    This cold not only can freeze the body, but also can freeze the soul. Several people feel that the original spirit is frozen and stiff, so they use their means to resist it and dare not to approach.


    Lin Haoming took advantage of this time to quickly play a Taoist formula and stimulate the array.


    When Qiu Yi saw it, he was in a great hurry. At the moment, he couldn''t care what to keep his hands. Suddenly, the light flashed behind his back, and a mayfly with huge wings appeared.


    Although this mayfly is not small in body, compared with its wings of hundreds of feet, its body of more than ten feet is too small.


    It''s so strange. Naturally, there''s something unusual. I only saw that pair of huge cicada wings just shook a little. Suddenly, the fog around me completely dissipated, and the dissipation was just the beginning. Countless air currents actually compressed towards Lin Haoming''s place, as if all the air around them had been pumped away and condensed, and then accumulated to Lin Haoming.


    Is this the power of the devil in Taixu? Lin Haoming felt the pressure and was extremely shocked. However, at the critical moment of his Dharma formula, six Xuantian ice silkworms, who had advanced to the Taixu realm, were frantically spitting out cold air and turned into a cold air barrier to resist the pressure. Facing the flying demon corpse of Qiuyi, he was already too pressed by the air flow at this moment. If it was not for her, she would be the body of the body refining corpse, I would be afraid of himself It is possible to be crowded and burst. At this time, Lin Haoming arrived at the most critical moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    "Ah At this time, Lin Haoming roared and turned himself into a demon. His magic power burst out. The cold flame bead flew to the top of his head and used the white flame towards the four directions. Because it was cold flame, it was integrated with the cold air of Xuantian ice silkworm to resist the pressure, and his movements were faster.


    "Die!" Seeing that Lin Haoming could even cast a spell to resist it, Qiu Yi himself was integrated into the Taoist and demonic phase. Then the cicada wings waved again, and Lin Haoming felt more pressure.


    "Go Lin Haoming roared again, and the light flashed behind him, and the image of Taixu also emerged. The magic image was everywhere, and the golden light on the long horn on his head suddenly flashed. Then the whole body turned into gold. His hands were facing the fierce one around him. A strong breath burst out, which stabilized the already unstoppable cold air barrier, and also slightly pushed it out.


    "Devil Dafa, you are a demon clan, you are not a human friar?" Qiu Yi looked at Lin Haoming and exclaimed in horror.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to him. The last magic formula was played. Suddenly, a red light flashed from his front and spread all at once.


    Lin Haoming knew that the array had been completely excited, and he didn''t mean to fight with each other here. The golden horn on the top of the devil''s head shot a golden light in front of him. The golden light instantly pierced a hole in the powerful air wall. As soon as Lin Haoming collected six ice silkworms, he immediately escaped from it.


    After Lin Haoming came out, he raised his hand and collected the corpse of Feitian demon, whose meat wings had been damaged, and then he would run away.


    Qiu Yi''s body was suddenly full of light, and a pair of cicada wings suddenly turned into two pairs, flashing together.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the air around him suddenly became sticky. He wanted to fly away, but the speed was amazing, just like in the water. It was impossible to get up quickly.


    Is this the difference between Taixu and Huixu? It''s said that Taixu state has touched the edge of a law. Although it can''t change a trace of law when urging Dharma form and magic form, a little law can be quoted.


    It''s as if primitive people could not make swords and guns, but they could pick up stones and branches as weapons, which was much stronger than bare hands.


    Feeling this gap, Lin Haoming''s heart is also appalled. Was the original intention to fall here because he was unfamiliar with Taixu?


    The other party can drive the wind, so?


    When Lin Haoming moved in his heart, a pair of virtual feathered wings appeared. Then, the air that had become thick and sticky suddenly disappeared. Lin Haoming suddenly turned into a ray of light and went away.


    "How could that be possible?" Seeing that Lin Haoming ran away, Qiu Yi was also shocked. Looking at the excited array, he immediately decided: "catch up and kill this man!"


    The remaining four elders all assisted Qiu Yi. Since Qiu Yi ordered Lin Haoming to be pursued, they naturally followed Qiu Yi to pursue him.


    At this time of chasing and fleeing, red lines emerge from the cliffs on both sides of the golden passage with the FA formation as the center. These red lines, like cobwebs, rapidly spread all over the canyon.


    "He''s defeated. It seems that he''s defeated." Looking at the fierce battle ahead, a female mayfly elder appears in front of an old man with empty eyes.


    "I have already felt that the opponent''s array has been inspired, and the other party can capture the straight shark. I thought it was Shiyuan and the other two people working together. Now it seems that the disappeared Terran is more powerful than Shiyuan. I remember correctly that he should be called Lintian, Xie Ruolan''s husband?"


    "Yes, the strength of Qiu Yi elder is not under me at all, and there are four ordinary elders to assist. When they enter in ambush, they can get the other side''s hand. The strength of the other side is at least not under cangxuan." Although the woman said so, but the tone still can''t believe.


    "Cangxuan''s strength is better than you and Qiuyi, but it''s not much better. Since the array has been started, let''s retreat. Anyway, the back armor clan is not our real main attack point. Since the channel is to be sealed, take your hands to the snake tail clan side quietly." Said the head of the mayfly.


    "Yes, patriarch!" The woman did not say much, and then disappeared beside him.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly the head of the mayfly said.


    "What else do you want from the patriarch?" The woman who had just disappeared reappeared in front of him.


    "People Lintian! It seems that Terrans really have the capital to rise, but now time is far from enough for your family. You and Xie Ruolan are not enough. On the contrary, their ambition will fuel the alliance civil strife. Let Qiu Yi not kill him and let him slip away! " The patriarch said.


    "Let him slip away, I''ll call him at once!" The woman once again disappeared in place.


    Lin Haoming was quick to escape, but the mayfly clan was good at speed, and soon it was less than 100 Zhang away from Lin Haoming.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly sank into the valley below.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, several mayfly patriarchs were greatly surprised.


    "It should be the boy who has arranged the array below, but he is smart. He has left his backhand here!" Qiu Yi''s eyes flash, immediately understand Lin Haoming''s intention.At this time, Lin Haoming was in the eight gate sky lock array. He looked at the people who were suspended outside and did not enter the array immediately. However, he was somewhat surprised that the other party didn''t plunge in at all.


    If the other side guards here, and then sends a letter to attract a Taixu realm, it is really difficult to do! Lin Haoming was worried.


    What people worry about is more and more likely to happen. Lin Haoming in the array soon saw Qiu Yi take out a jade talisman and say something.


    This jade rune is obviously a note of ten thousand li, which can be sent at will within a certain distance. It seems that the other party really intends to keep himself.


    In this case, Lin Haoming wondered whether he wanted to do it before the other side''s reinforcements arrived. Although Qiu Yi was powerful, he had no chance to fight with all his might. Moreover, his own merit beads obviously had some means to restrain the other side.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought so, Qiu Yi said something to several people around him. Then he turned to the light and walked towards the road.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised by Qiu Yi''s actions. Now he has been monitoring each other with his devil''s eyes. It is indeed Qiu Yi who escapes. Since it is impossible for him to be illusory or separated, and there is no separation around him, at least he has arranged the array here, and he has already checked the situation.


    Is it because after the array was inspired, the mayflies were unable to send people, and they didn''t want to spend it?


    Lin Haoming couldn''t think about it for a while, but since the other party had done so, he didn''t intend to stay. He immediately put up the array, controlled the Dodge light and flew away towards the distance. However, he didn''t find any pursuers after flying for more than ten thousand li. Lin Haoming was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    Lin Haoming flew out of the golden mountain range after a round trip. Instead of turning to Jinjia pass, he went directly to Tianjia pass.


    If they really succeed, then the mayflies will be stopped temporarily, and they will make great achievements. If the mayflies break through the Jinjia pass first, there is no need to go back.


    However, after flying for a short time, Lin Haoming found a scouting of the back armour clan. He got some news from him. He knew that jinjiaguan was not lost, and the golden passage had been destroyed for a short time. It seems that he has no problem doing meritorious deeds.


    Now that he got the news, Lin Haoming was not in a hurry. Instead, he found a small hill where no one was there. He dug a cave directly, went into meditation to recover his vitality, and went into the Pearl of space to see if there was any damage to the Xuantian ice silkworm. More importantly, he sacrificed the corpse of the flying demon again. Although the corpse was not destroyed in the previous World War I, it was not small.


    A few months later, Lin Haoming flew out of the temporary cave, and all the way to tianjiaguan.


    In the inner city of tianjiaguan, the Terran army regroups. Two deputy commanders, Yin Huai and Liao Qing, are discussing something at the front of the army. There is a black robed man standing still.


    For a long time, a delicate and sweet looking woman came quickly. When they saw her, they immediately respectfully went forward and said, "master Lin Qin, do you know if there is any news from our chief commander?"


    She shook her head slightly and said, "no, but I have already negotiated with the elder of the back armour clan. He has agreed to let us go out and look for it."


    "Thank you, master LinQin. Otherwise, we don''t know what to do if the chief commander is not here." Yin Huai once again saluted the Qin.


    "Ah! Lin Daoyou saved my life. What you should do is to help. You are really sure that Lin Haoming is still alive and has the direction to look for? " Lin Qin once again proved that.


    Before hearing Qin, she went back to tianjiaguan. She was also very glad to hear that the mayflies had been intercepted. However, Lin Haoming did not hear from her for a long time, which made her worry about whether she might be intercepted by the mayflies even though the array was started, and there was an accident.


    "This is the Warcraft of the great commander, Tailin. She can feel that the great commander has not fallen, and as long as he is within a thousand miles, he can feel the existence of the great commander!" Liao Qing directly explained that he also trusted the master of the magic sound clan who helped several times.


    "I see!" At the same time, he looked at the so-called Warcraft, which was covered by the black robe, and wondered what it looked like under the black robe.


    Just at this time, Tailin suddenly looked up and looked at it from afar, and then said, "dare to feel that the master''s breath is approaching, and the master is back!"


    Hearing the news, several people were surprised. However, after waiting for a long time, no one came. LinQin asked, "where is Lin Daoyou?"


    "The master should have gone to see the big elder of the back armour clan first. Liao Qing disbands the army. After meeting the elder of the back Jia clan, the master should come back!" Said Tylin.


    Liao Qing believed that Tai Lin would not talk nonsense and immediately did as he said.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was in a secret room of the conference hall, facing cangxuan from the front.


    For Cang Xuan, in fact, he hopes that Lin Haoming will fall down. In this way, he may be able to rely on some of the things he promised Lin Haoming. After all, the Lord is gone, and everything has changed. But now Lin Haoming is standing in front of him intact, and he also knows that he can''t pay back. After all, there are several witnesses, especially the listening instrument of the demon sound clan, who has been in these days For Lin Haoming, now the two returning elders of the demon sound clan have arrived. I''m not satisfied with putting this daughter in danger. If I really refuse to pay, this matter will surely spread out. All the ethnic groups who come here to help may have distrust of the back armour clan. If the enemy is present, the fate of his family will be really doomed.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming is holding a small bottle, which is the one that Cang Xuan showed himself. At this time, Lin Haoming is also carefully checking.


    "Lin Daoyou, what''s the matter? Taoist friends have made great contributions to the adventure of our family. I will never break my promise Cang Xuan said with a smile, but his heart was already dripping blood. The treasure was originally intended to wait for the two elders of the clan to advance to the summit of returning to the empty realm. Now it''s given to Lin Haoming. It''s a pity.


    "There''s nothing wrong with things. Cang Xuan Dao you really keep your promise, that cold marrow crystal?" Lin Haoming collected the real blood of Xuanwu and asked with a smile.


    "It''s all here!" Cang Xuan directly took out a cold jade box and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming opened it and found that there were several pieces of cold pith crystal. The smallest one was the size of a soybean, while the big one was like a baby''s fist. All in all, it was quite satisfactory.


    "Well, Lin Daoyou should be satisfied?" Cang Xuan asked again.


    "Yes, the last Troll elephant?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t this agreed to be given after the war?" Cang Xuan was dissatisfied.


    "The adult can be given later, and the younger one can''t be of any use. Moreover, Taoist friends should know that if they are raised from a young age, it will be more helpful for the master to control the beast. Moreover, Lin can exchange this with a message!" Lin Haoming said."You really don''t want to eat at all. Don''t worry about the news. I will never break my promise!" Cang Xuan was curious.


    "I did encounter the other party''s ambush, but I was more alert and used a split body to lead the other party away. The other side unexpectedly said that there were their people in your back armour clan, Cang Xuan Taoist friend. You''d better check it out. It''s that person who betrays the noble''s interests. He can know about the array, even if he''s not an elder of the rank of magic commander Contact these people, otherwise in the next war, the back armor clan will fall into a very passive situation Lin Haoming advised.


    Cang Xuan also nodded, then turned his hand, a piece of jade made of black jade appeared in his hand.


    Cang Xuan threw the jade card to Lin Haoming and said, "I remember Lin Daoyou''s words. Although I have doubts about this matter and are investigating it, it''s really good news to get Lin Daoyou''s confirmation. This is my token. You can go to the place where Warcraft is raised and find the person in charge there. Give him the token and you can take away the five young elephants."


    After taking the token, Lin Haoming took it up without looking at it. He arched his hand at the other party and said, "thank you very much. I don''t disturb you either." With that, Lin Haoming swaggered out.


    Seeing Lin Haoming leave, a strange look flashed in Cang Xuan''s eyes. He whispered: "I hope you can be honest and don''t become an obstacle to us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    Not only can you get out of this war, but you can also abduct five Troll elephants, and ten more will be transported to the clan.


    After getting the news, the Terrans on their way back were very happy.


    On the way here, many people had already known the danger of the war and even wrote a suicide note. Now, after only one trip, they can return home with full load, which makes everyone very happy.


    Lin Haoming sat in the animal cart, thinking about leaving, listening to Qin looking at his own not give up, psychological but feel some helpless.


    I just want to be nice to them, so as to make it easy to deal with the demonic people in the future. Who would have thought that they could fall in love with themselves? I don''t know when their charm has become so great.


    Putting aside these thoughts, Lin Haoming said that the bottle of Xuanwu real blood reappeared. The bottle cap suddenly opened itself, and then a drop of blood with silver thread flew out of it.


    Although there is only one drop of silver blood, it emits a strong smell of blood after leaving the vial, as if Lin Haoming was in the sea of blood at the moment.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. He stretched out a finger, a little bit of Xuanwu blood, and then gently pressed it between his eyebrows.


    After seeing this drop of Xuanwu blood falling between the eyebrows, a faint flame came out. In the light of the fire, it slowly integrated into Lin Haoming''s eyebrow, and finally disappeared.


    Lin Haoming sat upright and began to refine the real blood of Xuanwu.


    Lin Haoming''s army didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way, because he returned according to the way he came from and got the permission of the league.


    During the whole journey, Lin Haoming has been refining the real blood of Xuanwu. When he is about to reach the territory of Wumian people, these 20 drops of Xuanwu blood have been refined and integrated.


    Of course, the so-called refining and fusion is only the first step. If we really want to use the blood fusion method, and then use the fusion blood to impact the middle stage of deficiency, it must be carried out in an absolutely safe environment.


    Although he can''t practice now, Lin Haoming will not be idle. According to the rules, the things on the enemies who have been killed and captured can be owned by him. Lin Haoming has checked the storage bracelet of Zhisha and found that there is a semi-finished magic treasure inside, which is quite mysterious. Besides the semi-finished magic treasure, he also has a jade slip which introduces the refining of this treasure.


    The name of magic treasure is Hunyuan lock, which is chain. In fact, it must first refine up to 88 mixed yuan rings, and then refine them together to obtain the mixed yuan lock.


    Hunyuan huanzhisha has been refined. Each of them is equivalent to a piece of third grade magic treasure. In the demon world, having 88 pieces of third grade magic treasure is already very rich. I don''t know how much effort was spent on it. However, he did not carry out the final refining step, which was the main reason for the lack of two As long as you have two items, you can smelt it. Once successful, the Hunyuan lock is also a magic treasure of the first grade of the earth level. In the absence of Tianbao, it is definitely the top treasure.


    Lin Haoming had the same two missing things. They were the extreme Yang real fire. The treasure could only be successfully smelted by the extreme Yang fire. However, the magic cultivation was somewhat resistant to the Zhiyang flame. Naturally, it was impossible to cultivate the flame. According to his records, there were two places where the fire spirit family lived, although he didn''t remember it According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, I''m afraid that after all the materials are put together, it''s most likely to go to Huoling clan.


    In addition to the extreme Yang fire, there is also an object called Wanling Xuanjin.


    Lin Haoming had heard of this treasure when he was in the heaven. This treasure is really used to fuse all kinds of treasures, or to melt a treasure similar to Hunyuan lock. However, there are several kinds of things similar to Wanling Xuanjin, but compared with Wanling Xuanjin, it is naturally worse.


    If Zhisha wants to refine this treasure, it is natural to refine the best one. It can be seen that he has a high spirit. Since Lin Haoming has obtained so many materials, he does not intend to replace it with anything else, because it is likely that after replacing it, he could have refined one magic treasure, but his grade or power was much lower than before.


    As a matter of fact, the other party has collected some magic gold from the bracelet, but the quantity is not large, only two Liang. To refine this treasure, it will take at least 10 jin. It seems that for a treasure, I have to pay more attention.


    When returning to Terran territory, Han Yaru and xinghuan, who are stationed here, come to meet them.


    Lin Haoming immediately asked people to take the young elephants of the five trolls and reward the three armies.


    The celebration lasted only two days. Lin Haoming immediately handed over all the troops to Han Yaru, and went to the enchanted city with xinghuan.


    When he got to the magic heaven City, Lin Haoming knew that Xie Ruolan was still in the process of attacking Taixu. Lin Haoming just called some important people from the upper class to explain some things, and then he began to close down.


    When Lin Haoming closed down peacefully, tianjiaguan was surrounded by the mayfly group.


    However, many people think that when the mayflies will continue to attack tianjiaguan, on the contrary, the mayflies set up a large array called the sun moon sky Jue array a few miles outside the outer wall, which can turn the force of the sun and the moon into their own use, thus blocking the people inside.The army of dozens of nationalities, dozens of magic generals were trapped in Tianjia pass.


    At this time, the 87 clan alliance realized that the real target of the mayflies was the snaketail, and the reason why they attacked back armour so fiercely was just to attract the target.


    When the army was trapped, the mayflies on the other side captured the poisonous tooth mountain, also a famous fortress of the snake tail people. The whole poison tooth mountain, which had been built into a solid fortress, was completely flattened by the mayflies. As many as 20 magic generals of all ethnic groups fell in the war, and more than 100 million soldiers were killed and injured.


    After the great defeat, the snake tail people had to give up more than half of their territory and retreat to the southern part of the snake tail people, called panshe city. They gathered forces of all nationalities again to resist.


    After this, the mayflies did not move on. They occupied 60% of the land of the snake tail people. Finally, they stopped at the Golden Snake River, which is only ten thousand miles away from the snake. On this side of the Golden Snake River, several fortresses were built as the front-line positions to prevent the other side from counterattack.


    On the other side, the armed forces of the mayflies began to retreat. However, when they retreated to jinjiaguan, they did not go any further. Instead, they used the golden passage to build fortresses. Although the area occupied by the Beijia people was not even in Chengdu, most of the fortresses that the Beijia people resisted lost their hands and had to face the threat of the mayflies at any time. Although the war ended, the mayflies were not complete Win, but also get the desired results.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    Lin Haoming learned the result of the whole war after he left the customs.


    For this result, Lin Haoming faintly felt some uneasiness.


    The mayflies have not completely exterminated the serpentine people, especially most of the high-level friars of the serpentine people have not fallen. As a result, the serpentine people who have lost 60% of their land will not be willing to occupy the remaining 40% of the land and expand to the surrounding small clans, so as to expand the living space for their own family and expand the strategic space at the same time.


    In the same way, for their own development, the Beijia people have to consider expansion. The northern and northwestern areas have been occupied by the mayflies, the serpentins in the West and the scorpions in the south, so it is the only choice to continue to extend to the southwest.


    Once the two clans expand, the scorpion tail clan will certainly not be idle. Originally, the south is a faceless clan, which can be swallowed directly, but now it has become a Terran, so they have to reconsider. However, they will always expand, so it is very likely that the fight with the Terrans will break out.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming, who had been in the middle stage of returning to the void, began to think about how to deal with it. At this time, a news that Lin Haoming didn''t expect, but also in reason, spread out. Lintian, the Terran, actually practiced the magic method that only the demons could cultivate in name.


    In the middle period of the reign of Liang Haolan, she was still the supreme leader of the clan, but she was still in charge of everything for the master of the clan ¡£


    Lin Haoming appreciates Liang Wantao''s way of doing things. At least he knows that he is a person who knows the current affairs. As long as he and Xie Ruolan don''t fall down, he will never do anything stupid. In addition, he has a good ability to handle some internal affairs. He is a qualified patriarch.


    But today, the clan association has not started yet. Looking at the people who walk into the hall, I obviously feel something strange. Moreover, Liang Wantao, the patriarch, has not appeared for a long time. Only Xing Huan, as an elder, sits in the most lateral position, which is also somewhat different from the present situation.


    "Why hasn''t the patriarch arrived yet, Liang Quan, do you know?" Lin Haoming, as the real leader here, naturally won''t ask this question on his own initiative, so xinghuan, the disciple, did it for him.


    Liang Quan failed in the attack on Taixu. He was once very depressed, but now he has adjusted. When he was asked by xinghuan, an alien elder, he did not dare to neglect him. He immediately said respectfully, "I heard that my father said that there was a distinguished guest. It may be because the guest was delayed."


    "Distinguished guest, is it the magic commander of other clans?" Hearing him say this, Lin Haoming also thought of it, and then said, "it''s almost time. You send a note to your father. If you can''t come, we''ll start first."


    "Good!" Liang Quan agreed, and then turned his hand, a note appeared in his hand, but he just wanted to inspire, a escape light flew to.


    Only the elders of this clan are qualified to fly away here. Han Yaru guarded the territory of the original faceless people. Naturally, Liang Wantao arrived.


    As expected, the people saw that the patriarch came in in in a hurry. Then they looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "sorry, everyone, there is something unexpected. Lin Tongling, there is something I want to ask. Can you hear some news about you recently?"


    "It''s my cultivation of the Dharma that you say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, Lin Tong Ling, this is not true, is it?" Liang Wantao asked directly, looking very nervous.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say to Liang Wantao, but he said with a faint smile at the door: "since the Taoist friends of the heavenly demon clan have arrived, you have already confirmed it. Do you still need Lin to answer?"


    Just as Lin Haoming''s voice fell, there was a burst of silver bell like laughter. Then, out of the door, a pretty girl who did not look sixteen or seventeen years old appeared in the eyes of the public. But when they felt the breath from the girl, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Lin Haoming sensed the girl''s breath, and his face changed as well, because the other side was obviously an existence in the early stage of Taixu state. During the war with Qiuyi, Lin Haoming clearly knew the gap between Taixu and Xujing.


    Qingxu state is able to use Dharma form or magic form in the case of losing a certain vitality. Returning to virtual state is able to use Dharma form or magic form at will, while Taixu state has reached the point where it can comply with some laws. It can be said that although there is no approach to the law Palace, it has seen the appearance of the palace.


    "Your Excellency Lin Haoming asked.


    "Heaven demon family, magic fragrance!" The girl said tenderly, at the moment she is like a pure snow lotus, not contaminated with a little human fireworks.


    "The eldest daughter of the emperor!" Lin Haoming was surprised. He didn''t think of his own affairs. He even attracted this one.


    "Yes, I went to visit friends of the magic sound clan. I didn''t expect to hear about you, so I came to have a look. Sister LinQin, you don''t want to see Lin Daoyou, too!" At this time, moxin suddenly called out to the outside again.Sure enough, soon a pretty girl came over. After seeing Lin Haoming, she didn''t seem to know what to do. She had better bite her red lip and then said, "Congratulations, Lin Daoyou, on your advanced stage and returning to the middle stage."


    "It''s gratifying to hear the music girl''s progress and return to the void. But I didn''t expect that the girl would advance so fast!" Lin Haoming is very generous.


    "Thanks to sister moxin for your help. Otherwise, I don''t know how many years it will take to advance." It''s true to listen to Qin.


    "Are there two distinguished guests of clan chief liang?" Lin Haoming asked Liang Wantao.


    "It was intended to inform commander Lin, but


    "I''m going to visit Lin Daoyou first!" Liang Wantao hesitated, and moxin helped him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked around and said in a deep voice: "according to the wind and Xiaomeng, you will preside over today''s clan meeting. There are also clan leaders Liang. Let''s talk about it in another place."


    "Good!" Moxin agreed.


    Lin Haoming walked to the side hall not far away. As if this was her place, Mo Xin walked to Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "what? You are not afraid to see me appear at all. Do you think that you are not afraid of me because you are among the human race, or because you are confident that the means are powerful and fearless? "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he gave a smile to demon Xin and said, "yes, you should have known about it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he would have questioned me in the hall and even dealt with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    Lin Haoming and moxin have been playing riddles on the way. After entering the side hall and opening the isolation array, Lin Haoming said, "OK, let''s have some words."


    "Well, Lin Daoyou, are you a demon or a Terran?" Moxin asked directly.


    "It''s the demons and the Terrans!" Lin Haoming said.


    "So you''re of mixed blood. I wonder if I could check it?" Moxin asked.


    "Of course Lin Haoming said directly in a hand.


    Magic Xin points to Lin Haoming''s finger tip, and a thin silver needle goes directly into the finger, and then flies back with a trace of blood.


    "Is that enough?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Enough!" Magic Xin said, licked a little blood thread gently, then could not help frowning slightly and said: "royal blood, you are a descendant of a royal family?"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he directly spread out his hand and said, "I don''t know who my parents are. I only know that this skill appeared in my mind after the cultivation of advanced God. At that time, I knew that my father was a man of the upper world. Because he had to deal with the holy war, the lower world planned to leave a little blood."


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou, your words make me very puzzled. Indeed, some people will deliberately use some means before the jihad to give birth to their offspring, but generally they will choose women of the same race, and they will not secretly do it in the lower bound!" Magic Xin looks at Lin Haoming, some do not believe.


    But Lin Haoming said with a frank smile: "I don''t know the reason, because only that skill is left in my mind, and I left the news to ask my mother why. Unfortunately, although I later inquired about the whereabouts of my mother, I had already fallen off shortly after I was born, otherwise I would not have been so tired after I flew up."


    After hearing this, moxin looked at Lin Haoming in front of her eyes, and suddenly a smile appeared on her lips and said, "in fact, as long as you admit to be the son of Mo Kun, I won''t do anything to you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Haoming has no expression at all.


    However, moxin deliberately went to Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "little nephew, don''t hide it. I heard your rumor more than two years ago, and then began to investigate your whereabouts. However, it was found that at most, only some things about you were found in the virtual world."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Has your father been kept in the fire spirit clan?" Moxin suddenly asked.


    "I have no idea what you mean?" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Young nephew, don''t deny it. I found out what happened to the second brother when he was framed by the elder brother. Although there is a fierce fight among our royal families, it is absolutely impossible to ask for the other''s life directly. It is also because I found the evidence of the elder brother''s murder that my father abolished him and made me the eldest daughter of the emperor. In a word, I am still a good nephew, your benefactor, After you soared, you immediately hid. I think the second elder brother must have prepared a secret place for you to practice in the demon world. You have been practicing in hiding all these years, and you may have done some things in a new way. However, these are impossible to find out. Until recently, when your cultivation reached the peak of Qingxu state, you decided to attack the fire spirit clan. If you leave it aside, you will not be able to find out In the end, it''s not a wise thing to look at, but you did it. Obviously, Xie Ruolan, also a chess player, found the news that your father was in the fire spirit clan. Maybe you came here because of this news. In addition, outsiders have said that you have been inherited by the boundless demon king. I remember that the second brother went to war with the boundless demon king. I think it''s him Get the treasure of the boundless demon king, and then you will have a place to practice Moxin said the inference that surprised both LinQin and Liang Wantao.


    "Lin Haoming has no reasonable explanation, but I have no evidence at all."


    "My second brother''s golden horn is on you. Even if you put it in the storage bracelet, I can still feel it clearly. After all, we are brothers and sisters. Dear nephew, take it out!" Magic Xin points to Lin Haoming wrist storage Bracelet said unswervingly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming, who had been expressionless, finally sighed: "what should I call you? Aunt seven


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have guessed that, my dear nephew, there is not only space to isolate the things in the bracelet, but also the prohibition. How can I easily feel it?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming spat out his tongue.


    "You cheat me Hearing this, Lin Haoming roared.


    However, magic Xin still playfully said: "I am your aunt. Why are you such an unworthy descendant always outside. What''s your aunt''s cheating on you? What''s more, I''m telling the truth. I don''t want to mean anything to you. You are my second brother''s child. Although you are only half of the demon blood, you are my nephew. I can swear that as long as you don''t hate me, I will never do anything adverse to you. "


    Hearing the other party''s assurance, Lin Haoming took a deep breath again, looked at xinghuan and Liang Wantao casually and said, "I''m going to have a good talk with aunt seven!"


    "Yes, master!" Xinghuan is the most clear about the origin of Lin Haoming. However, everything she has now is from Lin Haoming, and she has been betrayed by the evil pupil clan. It can be said that now Lin Haoming is everything to her. Naturally, she won''t say anything.Liang Wantao knew that he was not qualified to listen to it, but he was shocked to know the news and began to think about the way forward in his heart.


    "Listen to Qin, you also go out!" The magic Xin gentle command way.


    "Yes, sister!" Lin Qin agreed.


    Lin Haoming saw that although she called her sister moxin, she was actually mainly moxin. After hearing the music go out,


    smiled and said, "why, I think I am listening to the violin. This girl is the granddaughter of the magic family. The talent is awesome, and she is pursuing countless people in the entire magic family. But her grandfather has always listened to me and is very strict with her. Because of this, I will give her a little bit of benefit this time, and help her to advance, if you want. Then she will be yours


    "I thought the heaven demon clan had already declined. I didn''t expect that the demon sound clan was under your control." Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "It''s not that the magic sound family is under our control, but the magic sound family has not been separated from our heaven demon family. The so-called independence is only relative. I don''t want the magic pupil family. But your disciple is the magic pupil family. In the future, our family is strong, and the magic pupil family can be inherited by her!" Moxin seems to take it for granted.


    "What do you mean by telling me so many secrets?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you think? If you can say it, it''s yours! " Suddenly, the light on her hand flashed and a box came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    "What the hell?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Heavenly King pill!" Magic smile Ying Ying Ying Road.


    "What?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was also greatly surprised. You know, this thing is almost extinct treasure. It was originally derived from the internal alchemy, Dharma and magic forms after death in Tianhe realm.


    "Don''t be surprised, as long as you say it, it''s yours!" Magic Xin smile way. "With this thing, there will be at least half of the chance to advance to Taixu. With other means, as long as it is not too bad, there should be no problem with it."


    "You want to get me for your use!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Why should I solicit you?" Moxin continued to ask, but also said that Lin Haoming had guessed her meaning before.


    "Because I have only half the blood of the demon family and can''t inherit the position of the devil emperor, you can use me at ease. In addition, I''m just a backhand arranged by your second brother. After so many years of your second brother''s death, there is no residual force at all. I earned a little bit of my influence in the Terran. As long as it can be used by you, this Terran is equal to your power." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re right, but you''re not all right. I''m not optimistic about you, but you and Xie Ruolan. I want both of you to be useful to me." Mo Xin Dao.


    "You are cheating Lin Haoming is cold.


    "My dear nephew, this is really the heavenly king pill, but naturally this treasure can''t be given to you so easily. As long as you can listen to my work, when you reach the peak of returning to emptiness, I will give you the heavenly king pill inside, and I will never regret it!" Said moxin.


    "Hehe, I''ll follow your orders from now on?" Lin Haoming some dissatisfaction way.


    "You should understand that you have made a deal with me. You work for me for a period of time, and then the reward is the heavenly king pill. If you don''t want to do it, it will be fine naturally, but there will be no Tianwang pill!" Magic Xin said and turned her hand, the jade box in her hand disappeared again.


    "Aunt seven, you are really good at using people, but how can I believe that you will definitely give me something at that time, and that is really the heavenly king pill?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Even if I give it to you, you can''t tell for a while, and do you really don''t want to see the heaven demon clan strong, even if you regard yourself as a human race, then you don''t think, if the heaven demon clan can be strong enough to reign in the world again, the Terran will naturally get the status of the five major clans now." Said moxin.


    "Aunt seven, what you said is unrealistic." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Is it? Do you really think what you see is the real demon family? " Magic Xin asked with deep meaning.


    "How many races are at your command?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, I can''t tell you now. After all, although I have investigated you for two years, it''s only two years. Moreover, some things are still getting familiar. Let me have a look at the Golden Horn of second brother." Magic Xin again pointed to Lin Haoming''s storage bracelet.


    "Here you are!" Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate this time. He turned his hand and a long golden horn appeared in his hand, which was left after the death of Mokun.


    "The second brother fell down thousands of years ago!" Moxin took the long horn and immediately recognized it.


    Lin Haoming knew that the other party was not cheating himself, so he said: "I inquired that my father might be imprisoned in the fire spirit family, so I attacked the fire spirit family. I kept my identity secret. I didn''t want the fire spirit family to find out, but when I found him, he was burned to death in the dungeon of the city of underground fire, together with other prisoners. ¡±


    "this is the only one left by your father, but as a direct royal family of demons, I still want to take it back!" Moxin seems to have some heavy way.


    "All right." Lin Haoming nodded, also looked very heavy.


    "Here you are!" Moxin suddenly throws a small bottle over.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Seven evil spirits break the yuan pill, with seven heads of the Taixu world Warcraft, the evil spirit is forced to be poured into the internal elixir among different evil spirits, and then the internal elixir is extracted to make the seven evil spirits in one. Although there is only one pill in the bottle, it will be of great help to you in the later stage of attacking and returning to void in the future." Said moxin.


    Thank you very much Lin Haoming road.


    "You don''t doubt it?" Moxin asked.


    "Just now I felt that you really have feelings for my father!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Maybe it''s my vassal of the magic sound clan. Only the elder, chief and commander of the magic sound clan know about it. The clan leader Yin Qixian is completely obedient to me. Although the elder yinru is not completely obedient to me, he is still very loyal to the demon family. I will leave the lyre. This girl has some meaning to you, so it is easy to let it go Others believe that if you join hands with the demon sound clan, you can release the news that the Terran becomes a subordinate race of the demon sound clan when necessary, so that you can expand Said moxin.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be too big to fail?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How big are you? How many years will it take you to advance to Taixu, and how many years will it take to touch Trina Solar? Don''t talk about it in front of me. For the last time, I remind you that the demon family is much stronger than you think! " Moxin said solemnly."Are you spying on me if you let lyre stay?" Lin Haoming finally asked.


    "You can watch when you are watching. If you regard me as my aunt and send someone to you, you will be your aunt''s relationship with you!" Mo Xin Dao.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at moxin and said in a soft voice, "thank you very much."


    "It seems that you still feel that you are a member of the demon clan." After hearing this, moxin''s smile became more brilliant.


    "For the sake of your ancestry, I''ll give it to you, too." Magic Xin suddenly thought of something, turned her hand, and handed him another box.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Tianmo pill?" Said moxin.


    "Tianmo pill?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Do you know why I took my second brother''s horn?" Moxin suddenly asked.


    Lin Haoming shook his head, apparently puzzled.


    "Because this pill is refined by the long horn of our demon royal family. After taking it, it can stimulate the blood of the demon clan. Although you are only half of you, you are already in the virtual state and can be used as well. After the blood vessel is stimulated, at least your mana can be promoted to the mid-term peak. This is the life-saving thing of the demon family and also our family The fate of continuity. " Mo Xin Dao.


    "The demon clan is much stronger than I thought. It seems that I made a mistake!" Lin Haoming listened to the heavy words of moxin, and suddenly understood the real meaning of moxin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    Liang Wantao, xinghuan and lingqin have entered the former side hall.


    The array looked up again. The three looked at the two people who seemed to have a good relationship at the moment, and each had his own thoughts.


    Xinghuan didn''t know what his master had done and used his new identity.


    Lin Qin was a little pleased. It seemed that Lintian didn''t have a conflict with moxin, so he would not be in a dilemma.


    Finally, Liang Wantao was more suspicious. What happened to Lin Haoming? Since he came, everything seems to have changed, and even sherolan has become a little unusual. It seems that he has come to a critical time to choose.


    "Ruolan is still closed, and Yaru is at the border, so I can only tell you the next big thing first!" Lin Haoming opened his mouth slowly.


    Lin Haoming said so, three people in the mind of more thoughts, but no one spoke.


    Lin Haoming continued: "just now you know that I, Lintian, can only be regarded as a half human race, and half of them are from the demon clan. Moxin is my aunt, and I am also the Royal son of the demon family."


    "What, it''s true!" Liang Wantao is most excited when he hears this. Although the heaven demon clan is no longer good, he is after all the princesses of all ethnic groups. Moreover, the clan leader and the demon Emperor himself also have the Taixu realm. Compared with those big families, Liang Wantao is not as good as those big families. However, as a supporter of the human race, it is also of great help.


    "Naturally, my nephew''s words are true. Patriarch Liang, my nephew didn''t intend to understand the meaning of the clan. He will still be the leader of the clan in the future. As the leader of the clan, you should help them both well!" Moxin interrupted deliberately at this time.


    "Naturally, the elder and commander are the pillars of our clan. Naturally, I will try my best to do my duty." Liang Wantao immediately said that he had a vicious eye. It was obvious that today''s Terrans have become a secret branch of the demon clan. However, for him, his own clan may have more room for development. Although he can''t be the leader of the clan, he can also be the existence of at least ten thousand people under those two people.


    "This matter is only known to the elders of the clan. Other people, including their wives and children, are not allowed to disclose it. Otherwise, don''t blame someone in Lin for being rude." Lin Haoming is cold.


    "This is natural!" Liang Wantao immediately promised.


    "Well, my dear nephew, I will wait for my niece and daughter-in-law to go out of the customs. I will listen to the piano. I have made an agreement with my good nephew. You plan to play here for a period of time, and he will take good care of you!" Moxin said to the lyre.


    "Ah! Good Lin Qin obviously didn''t expect that magic Xin would say this. She suddenly felt a little hot on her face, and her heart seemed to be speeding up. Until she found that other people were staring at her, she suppressed this emotion. However, she knew that some of her thoughts might have fallen into other people''s eyes.


    "You, me..."


    Just when magic Xin wanted to say something, she suddenly felt the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and then began to shake violently, and quickly went back to the direction not far away. At the same time, an amazing breath spread.


    "Xie Ruolan''s advancement is too empty!" Moxin is a person who has come here. She knows the reason at once.


    Lin Haoming also some surprise, several people immediately out of the side hall.


    At this moment, in the mansion of the great elder not far away, a round of blood sun emerged. At first, it only reflected the surrounding area. But as the blood day rose higher and higher, there was a tendency to change the real red sun in the sky.


    "It''s too empty for the elder to advance. Patriarch Liang, you immediately send someone to disperse all the irrelevant personnel in the mansion. Xinghuan, go to protect the Dharma immediately! If anyone dares to approach rashly, kill them! " Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Although he was a patriarch, Liang Wantao knew his position very well and immediately agreed to do it.


    "I was going to leave, but I didn''t expect my nephew and daughter-in-law''s advancement was too empty. I''d like to have a look. Listen to Qin. You have to work harder. Don''t be overwhelmed by Xie Ruolan." Suddenly, magic Xin said with a smile towards the lyre.


    "I I don''t mean to argue with elder Xie! " Lin Qin immediately explained.


    "If you don''t want to be a lady, thank you! What do you say, my dear nephew Moxin asked.


    "Aunt seven, it''s better not to make fun of this matter. If LAN can''t talk as well as I do!" Lin Haoming road.


    Just as he spoke, the red sun rising into the sky suddenly burst into light. The whole sky was completely turned into blood red, and the earth was also turned into blood color. It seems that at this moment, the whole world has become a sea of blood. At the same time, countless elements of heaven and earth are rushing towards the blood red sun, which makes the blood day bigger and stronger.


    "What kind of skills does my niece and daughter-in-law practice? It gives me a feeling of blood demon clan!" Moxin looked for a while and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know! We don''t interfere with each other''s affairs. " Lin Haoming explained.


    Mo Xin takes a look at Lin Haoming and stops talking. She doesn''t know whether she believes or not. Lin Haoming doesn''t know Xie Ruolan''s skills.With the passage of time, when the blood day reaches a certain limit, it begins to shrink again, but the light is more and more powerful. Even later, if there are no practitioners who can''t look directly with their eyes, if they just want to see it, they will either feel their eyes prick or feel dizzy, and their brains seem to be illuminated.


    This situation lasted for a long time, until sunset, it still shines on the whole sky and the earth, so that the blood is still in the world of blood.


    However, in the case of no one expected, suddenly the strong blood light suddenly converged, the blood day seemed to recover to the initial rising time, then suddenly sank at a certain moment, and then disappeared completely.


    Lin Haoming has also arrived at the Dharma protector''s house. Seeing this scene, Liang Wantao, who is also protecting the Dharma, is somewhat surprised and asks, "is this a success?"


    "Of course, it''s a success, and Xie Ruolan is Xie Ruolan. I''m afraid the Qianzhou people will really become a big family in the future. My dear nephew, my nephew and daughter-in-law will at least consolidate their realm for a period of time, so I won''t stay any longer. I hope to see you again next time." Moxin has deep meaning.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood that she was referring to Wang Dan that day, but she didn''t want to be polite: "if LAN can be promoted, I naturally have no problem. Of course, my aunt is willing to help better!"


    "You boy! Forget it, you will know that my aunt is a good person It seems that Mo Xin doesn''t want to tell Lin Haoming a riddle. She goes to the side of LinQin, gives her a storage bag and tells her a few words.


    LinQin looked at Lin Haoming and then nodded. Magic Xin saw a smile, then really disappeared in the night sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    Xie Ruolan advanced to the Taixu realm, which was a shock to the whole family. Although all the three Taixu realms were called Taixu realm, the reason why they named the last Taixu realm as the name of the whole great realm was that Taixu state was different from the previous two realms.


    If a clan has a Taixu realm, it can be said that they have the capital to stand in the demon world. When they face the Taixu realm, the gap is much larger than that of the Qingxu realm. When Lin Haoming fights with Qiuyi, Lin Haoming clearly feels that if it is not yufengzhu who breaks the other Party''s means, I am afraid that he can retreat or not No wonder the other party sent a few people to think it was enough.


    In fact, since the war, Lin Haoming also thought about the situation when he met the human face spider in the virtual world. It is obvious that the space means used by the human face spider at that time could not be regarded as the real mastery of the law. It was also because they could better comply with the law in special places, which suppressed Madame Weng and Suo Aotian. The strength of the virtual environment made Lin Haoming yearn more and more, The heart is really more eager to get that heavenly king pill.


    Compared with the desire for Tianwang pill, the most important thing to do now is to send invitation cards to all ethnic groups. After all, the appearance of friars in Taixu state is not a matter of one clan. It can be said that it is related to the surrounding ethnic groups. The most important thing is that the interests of the whole alliance also need to be re divided.


    Xie Ruolan''s solid cultivation is one year short and three years long. Lin Haoming set the time of the ceremony in three years. After all, it will take so long to send letters and send people over.


    Although there are still three years to go, the preparation will start early.


    Because it is expected that many people will come. Although the magic heaven city is not small, it is still a little poor compared with the status of the Terrans. The first thing Lin Haoming planned to expand the magic heaven city to Luoxia mountain, and planned to hold the grand ceremony here.


    Lin Haoming''s decision will be carried out soon. If Xie Ruolan is not here, today''s human race can be regarded as Lin Haoming''s world. After all, Lin Haoming''s successive benefits to the human family are too great. In addition, his accomplishments are also high. Liang Wantao, the patriarch of the clan, is well aware of current affairs. He and Xie Ruolan were born as husband and wife, so there was no dispute with Lin Haoming Yes.


    Because it was Xie Ruolan who advanced to Taixu, Han Yaru, as a disciple, also came back from the north. However, there was still a Taixu village guard on the side of the no face clan. Therefore, Xing Huan was finally asked to replace him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that there were too few people with the ability to attack this realm. After all, even Liang Quan, who had a Taixu state, failed to cultivate her father, let alone others. The reason why Xing Huan succeeded was that she was also trained as a candidate for inheritors of the clan. Otherwise, ordinary people would have to advance to the level of Taixu It''s too difficult. It''s mainly because in years of practice, there will certainly be some hidden injuries and hidden dangers. If they can''t be eliminated, they will become obstacles in the advanced stage. The bottleneck of the Taixu realm will naturally become an insurmountable mountain for these people.


    However, Lin Haoming knows that he has a way to solve this problem, because he has the essence of pulp washing in his hand. It only needs a few drops to solve this problem, but it needs to be considered for whom to use it.


    Over the years, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan have discussed several times. Naturally, there are many people on the list. For example, Lu Xiaomeng will definitely get help when it comes to the bottleneck of Taixu. In addition to her, the most likely ones are several army commanders who followed Lin Haoming to attack the Huoling clan.


    In fact, the reason why they took them was that they were the most credible and available people Xie Ruolan felt.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can''t make several people advance all at once. Otherwise, it would be exaggerated. Other ethnic groups will surely notice that it''s greasy. So Lin Haoming plans to wash the marrow truth for two people after the ceremony.


    One of them, of course, is Liao Qing. He is the most stable person, and Xie Ruolan also trusts him. The other person, Lin Haoming, is hesitant.


    Zongti was smart, but because he was the insider of the matter of Mokun, Lin Haoming used the method of enchantment to make him forget some things. If he was too weak, he might wake up his memory, so he could only say it was a pity.


    The remaining Kou man is quite smooth, but he lacks courage, while Meng Jing is very strong, but as a woman, she lacks softness, and their advantages and disadvantages are obvious.


    it''s not easy to make a difference for a while, and Lin Haoming can only wait for Xie Ruolan to go out.


    When Lin Haoming is busy every day, she often comes to him.


    Lin Haoming has clearly felt Lin Qin''s intention, but he is very clear about Xie Ruolan''s temper. He can''t really have anything to do with the other party, otherwise there will be a big trouble. The other party has the magic sound family and his contact person. Lin Haoming is really in a dilemma when facing her.


    Now think about it, sometimes women are more difficult to cope with than men, if the person saved is a man, I am afraid there is no such trouble.


    As a matter of fact, some people soon saw some signs of listening to Qin, and even Lu Xiaomeng specially found a chance to mention it with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is depressed in his heart, so he can only save her. As a result, he tells the other party what he loves. He hopes Lu Xiaomeng, the think tank, can give him advice.Who would have thought that Lu Xiaomeng is intelligent, but in the love between men and women is also a blank.


    Fortunately, this matter was soon put on hold, because after the third year, friars of various ethnic groups began to arrive here to participate in the ceremony of Xie Ruolan.


    When Lin Haoming expanded the magic heaven City, in addition to focusing on the construction of Luoxia mountain, on the other side, he built a welcome building and 108 towers, which were specially designed for the monks such as magic commander who came here. After the completion of the construction, the lyqin became the first occupant and also represented the magic sound clan to attend the meeting. After all, she was enough after the advanced stage returned to the void Represents a family.


    Soon after she moved in, all kinds of friars arrived, and even important people from other races arrived. Among them, there were many people whom Lin Haoming knew, such as Shiyuan of Taotie, Heisha of Mosha, Baijian of magic weapon, and skeleton of morgu, even giant giant giant, gorgeous and charming sisters of scorpion tail, among them, iron and gold of back armor clan When he came, he met Lin Haoming in private and sent the ten Troll elephants he had promised before.


    Lin Haoming also knew that Xie Ruolan had contributed to the other party''s obedient delivery of a troll elephant. However, seeing that the date was coming soon, Xie Ruolan did not leave the pass for a long time. When the ceremony was less than half a month away, Lin Haoming could not sit still and went directly to Xie Ruolan''s closed chamber.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    In fact, many people wanted to see Xie Ruolan since the monks of all ethnic groups arrived here. However, because Xie Ruolan failed to pass the pass, Lin Haoming gave up on this reason. In addition, all ethnic groups, especially the big ones, had spies in the city of magic heaven. Naturally, no one doubted the advanced image at that time. However, the delay in his appearance still made many people feel strange Strange.


    Although Lin Haoming has a reason, as he gets closer to the main hall, he also feels a little uneasy. After all, it doesn''t take so much time to consolidate his accomplishments. Is it because he plans to practice secret arts immediately after he has advanced? This is the only possibility, but the main hall can not be without the hero, so Lin Haoming can only plan to close.


    Standing in front of the chamber of secrets, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at all. A special note was offered by Lin Haoming. After a flash on the light screen of the array, he didn''t enter it.


    Next, Lin Haoming waited outside the array. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the array in the chamber of Secrets disappeared in a flash.


    Lin Haoming see this, also do not wait inside Xie Ruolan how, pushed the door to walk in.


    It is written in the closed secret room, but it is more than ten Zhang in size. There is nothing but some array drawn on the ground and on the wall.


    At this time, Xie Ruolan is sitting in one of the Dharma arrays. Lin Haoming is stunned when he sees her, because Xie Ruolan seems to have no change at this time, but her black and transparent eyes are now turned into red, with a little weird light.


    "Ruolan, what''s wrong with your eyes?" After Lin Haoming saw it, he asked directly.


    Xie Ruolan then waved, the door of the chamber of Secrets closed again, and then said: "after the promotion, it''s like this. At the beginning, I was also a little surprised."


    "What skills do you practice? From master Xu? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Xie Ruolan nodded, did not want to elaborate on the meaning, at the same time as if thinking about something.


    Lin Haoming saw sitting beside her, and then grabbed her jade hand, put it on the wrist, to Xie Ruolan to check up.


    Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming''s nervous expression and couldn''t help laughing. He also interrupted Lin Haoming, who was in a tense examination.


    "Do you know your condition?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s a little bit. It''s due to the skill, it''s useless." Xie Ruolan put his hands away.


    Listen to her say so, Lin Haoming how much at ease some, but still chase a way: "to your body won''t have what influence?"


    Xie Ruolan shook his head and said, "the impact of nature will not have anything, but..."


    "But what?" Seeing her hesitation, Lin Haoming asked with some worry.


    "But I''m afraid I''ll need blood later!" Xie Ruolan has some serious ideas.


    "Need blood? What does that mean? " Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "I''ve just advanced, and now I don''t have any problems, but if I continue to practice in the future, I need blood, and the stronger the blood is, the more helpful it will be for me." Xie said straightforwardly.


    "Invalid for ordinary people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "can not be said to be ineffective. It can only be said that what I need is the essence of blood, for example, your blood, at least the top ten clear areas, a clear void, at least to the top of the one hundred gods. The average person, if there are millions, tens of millions of tens of millions, can also be condensed some of the essence of blood, but only in this way, do one or two times does not matter, if many times kill so many people, accumulated. The spirit is too heavy, I am afraid it will affect my future practice, and where so many people to extract the essence of blood for me! Xie Ruolan said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you know the situation when you practice this skill?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Know a little!" Xie said again.


    "Ruolan, what can you tell me? You know me..."


    "No, Haoming I will solve this problem. I only need the essence of blood that has not been refined for hundreds of years. There is no problem with it. And it is not difficult to get some. It is enough for me to spend thousands of years running a virtual circle. Sheroland road.


    Lin Haoming also nodded when she said so, but she always felt that she was a little uneasy in this promotion. In particular, the skills she practiced were really weird. What is Xu qianyun doing?


    Lin Haoming can''t help but think of the woman who was rescued by himself, and feels more and more that she is arranging an unimaginable big chess game.


    "What are you thinking?" Xie asked.


    Looking at Xie Ruolan''s blood red eyes, Lin Haoming said, "Ruolan, I''ve never asked you why you''ve risen to the devil''s world before, and why you''ve practiced this skill. I want to know!"


    "I..." Xie Ruolan subconsciously wanted to say something, but his mouth moved for a moment, and then stopped. Then he took a deep breath and looked at Lin Haoming with the same seriousness: "because I want to be immortal."


    "Immortality and eternity?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "Do you think we are Shouyuan Wujiang now?" Xie asked.


    "As long as we don''t fall, we can say that there is no death in our present situation." Lin Haoming said."Indeed, you are right. As long as the heaven and the devil exist, we seem to have endless life. But do you think that the heaven and the devil kingdom are eternal?" Xie asked.


    "What do you know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, or I don''t know much about it. Only when we reach the heaven Union and achieve the original ancestor of chaos, can we have a chance to pass the reincarnation of extinction!" Xie said.


    "Reincarnation after the extinction of the world?" Lin Haoming asked a little puzzled.


    "According to the master told me, our heaven and demon world, as well as the various interfaces of its subordinates, are not eternal, but also have reincarnation. Shifu called it Hongmeng universe, and the universe is not immortal, but is constantly experiencing reincarnation. Before our heaven and demon world were derived, there was once a universe world, and before that there was a universe. After calculation, every time The universe is a great cycle of reincarnation, once the time comes, no matter you are the king of heaven or the devil, you can''t escape the reincarnation. " Sheroland road.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master said," if you ask, I think it''s appropriate to tell you! If you don''t ask, don''t say it. " Xie Ruolan some helpless way.


    "You want to unify the two realms in order to pass the samsara?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Exactly, according to Shifu''s calculation, it should be 360 eras. Master has inspected numerous ancient books and records, and the earliest records have exceeded 300 eras. As for the exact number, master can''t figure out. However, according to what she revealed, we have not much time left. We are lucky to have another 20 or 30 eras Angry, maybe we are in the last century now Xie Ruolan coagulates the heavy road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    "It seems that elder Xu has long guessed that I will come to you. In this way, her affairs in the lower boundary are just layout, or in order to hide from some people!" Lin Haoming really felt a little shocked when he heard this, and he couldn''t help but think of more.


    "I don''t know about some things. My master didn''t tell me too much. The only thing he warned me was to be as strong as possible after flying up. If you want to be immortal, you need to be strong, and to be strong, you need to pay!" Xie Ruolan had a deep meaning.


    "Do you say that the Virgin Mary of Tianchi came from the last Hongmeng universe?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know about that!" Xie Ruolan shook his head.


    Lin Haoming also saw that Xie Ruolan didn''t know much, but she seemed to believe it.


    "In fact, it''s too early to tell you about this matter. After all, we can''t prove it. Moreover, we haven''t even won a small Qianzhou. The first step for master is to let me take charge of the demon Kingdom, and then we can consider the unification of the two realms." Xie Ruolan was helpless.


    "In charge of the demon world, master Xu really dares to speak up!" Lin Haoming could not help laughing at himself.


    "Advanced Trina, is this our first goal soon?" Xie Ruolan didn''t care about it.


    "That''s what I said. It seems that master Xu passed on this skill to you. I''m afraid it''s also the skill that requires very little panacea. What really needs is the essence of the strong. But this method of seizing others and strengthening myself always makes me feel domineering." Lin Haoming is a little uneasy.


    "Do you think we''re just a piece of chess?" Xie asked.


    "Can we stop practicing now that we can''t go back? Even if I can do it, you can''t do it! " Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes! I can only rely on seizing unless advanced harmony is achieved Xie Ruolan said with a bitter smile.


    After Xie Ruolan said this, both men were silent.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming first took a deep breath: "you''re too vain, and you''re happy. I didn''t expect to just ask a few words and it''s like this."


    "As long as a person will struggle for survival, I''ve been struggling all my life, but as long as I''m not dead, there''s still hope for survival and I can continue to struggle!" Xie Ruolan firmly said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at Xie Ruolan again and found that in her blood red eyes, there was no hesitation or hesitation.


    "If LAN, you''re right. Now things don''t understand, then let''s advance to Tianhe and find out again. If Tianhe doesn''t work, we will achieve the so-called chaotic state!" Feeling Xie Ruolan''s determination, Lin Haoming can''t help but be infected, a kind of firm confidence returns to the body again.


    Since entering the demon world, Lin Haoming is always hesitating. He always feels sorry for the people in the heaven, but now he has no hesitation.


    "Ruolan, I have prepared the Taixu hall for you. It will be held in half a month. Now the guests have gathered, so I''m here to close the hall!" Lin Haoming finally said the purpose of his first visit here.


    "No wonder I feel a lot of strong breath, but it doesn''t matter. By the way, what happened to the mayfly invasion before?"


    "It''s a bit unexpected. I was going to see the situation..." Lin Haoming told us about the great war.


    "Thanks for the silence of the mayfly! But it''s also good. We can expand some places while we are in a mess. After all, I''m too weak for advancement now, so I should be qualified to make more land for myself! "


    "There is one thing I must say about this matter. The empress and empress Xin of the demon clan came to see me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You did it according to your plan!" Xie asked.


    "Yes, now the other party regards me as Mo Kun''s son. In the future, I will no longer be a problem to practice Tianmo Dafa. Instead, I may use the Tianmo clan, which is much stronger than I thought. Lin Haoming followed and said what he knew.


    When Lin Haoming finished speaking, Xie Ruolan also thought: "if you say so, the sky demon clan has great ambition to rise again. If there is no demon king, it is impossible. It seems that the heaven demon clan really hides deeply. If you don''t let the other party believe your identity, I''m afraid we can''t guess these."


    "Yes, it''s not convenient for her to put the lyre beside me on purpose." Lin Haoming has some helplessness.


    "If there is any inconvenience, marry her!" Sheroland road.


    "What!" Lin Haoming doubted that he had heard something wrong. He looked at Xie Ruolan repeatedly, but he was shocked. Is this what Xie Ruolan would say?


    "You''re surprised I think so?" Xie Ruolan looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    Lin Haoming also looked at her, but soon seemed to understand. He said with a wry smile, "when you left me, you just found an excuse. In fact, the most important thing for you is Tao. Now that marrying her is helpful for us, there is no problem."


    "You''re so frustrated that you don''t feel so important in my mind?" Xie asked.Lin Haoming did not answer, but his heart was really heavy.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s expression, Xie Ruolan sighed: "do you know why I left you at the beginning?"


    "Was the answer wrong?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I know that I can''t take care of you. You are the only one I can care about, but aorou can help me take care of you. If I change someone, maybe I may not..."


    Xie Ruolan said here, the voice of a meal, can''t go on.


    Lin Haoming could not help but take a deep breath, and then sighed: "unfortunately, now I don''t know where aorou''s people are going. When I flew to heaven, I let Gao Fangfang, your elder martial sister, pay attention to it, but as her East King''s identity, I can''t find out."


    "It''s all fate." Xie Ruolan can''t help but sigh when he thinks of that year. But soon he said firmly, "what about the woman called lyre?"


    "So what? Although his talent is excellent and his cultivation is extremely high, he is relatively simple in his conduct of life. On the surface, he doesn''t seem to be pretending... " Lin Haoming described the lyre.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to her after I''m out of the pass anyway. If this person is really harmless to you and there''s nothing to stay with you, the mayflies are too strong. We must pay close attention to her." Xie Ruolan said solemnly.


    Although Lin Haoming knows that Xie Ruolan''s method is the best, Lin Haoming still has some discomfort in his heart, and this matter should be considered more.


    After chatting for a long time, when Lin Haoming left, Xie Ruolan didn''t follow him. Instead, he decided to hide and show up on the day of the ceremony. This is also a means.


    Anyway, Xie Ruolan also knows these things, and Lin Haoming doesn''t care about it any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    Half a month passed by in a flash. On the day of the grand ceremony, Xie Ruolan showed up as expected, and as soon as she appeared, she immediately shocked the people present.


    Although it is the first time for most people to see Xie Ruolan, several people like Qingtian have been in contact with Xie Ruolan for various reasons. At this time, her breath is absolutely different from that before. Everyone knows that Xie Ruolan has stood on the level next to the devil.


    The whole ceremony was carried out in an orderly manner. The most striking one was that Xie Ruolan, as the host, showed his magic power. As a result, Xie Ruolan even called on Lin Haoming, and all the monks who returned to the virtual state fought with him.


    Although there were not many monks who came back to the empty state, there were also nine of them. Among them, there were some later monks like Shiyuan, Heisha and Jingu. In addition, there were six others, such as Baijian. Their strength was strong enough to threaten a just advanced Taixu state. Who would have thought that Xie Ruolan drew a small circle under his body which was only half a foot square, telling the nine people that if they could Forcing her out of the small circle, even if the crowd won, the result let alone force Xie Ruolan to leave the circle, she did not move from the beginning to the end.


    All the friars who came from afar were shocked by his strength. You know, even if several famous friars of Taixu in Qianzhou who had been famous for many years in the early days of Taixu were not able to win. As a result, the other side was so skillful. Many people believed that although Xie Ruolan had just advanced to the early stage of Taixu, his actual strength was no worse than that of the middle-term monks. However, he was in the League of 87 tribes In other words, perhaps it has reached the point that can be compared with the great elder of the demon sound clan, and Xie Ruolan''s accomplishments will obviously increase.


    Under such a powerful influence, many races have their own plans in mind, and immediately go back to inform the clan as soon as the ceremony is over.


    After the ceremony, the monks of all ethnic groups left one after another, but the giant tooth clan, who would participate in the ceremony in the future, came here instead.


    As a clan with the same strength as the faceless clan, the megateeth naturally understand that the Terrans will be the next to destroy them, and they are also very clear that the alliance will never give the weak tribe a chance to speak, or even will acquiesce in the Terran''s attack. In view of this situation, they simply decided to submit to the Terran as a subordinate species of the Terran There are families.


    Today, there are only three Taixu states in the whole clan of the giant teeth clan. Although the great elder''s accomplishments are in the early stage of returning to the virtual state, it is obvious that Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan can''t see enough of them, and he is obviously well prepared to take the initiative to come.


    Indeed, as they thought, the next step for the Terrans was to attack them, but since they were willing to surrender, Lin Haoming did not want to kill them all.


    After knowing the other party''s intention, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan naturally held a meeting only attended by the elders such as magic commander. Of course, it was a discussion among the people. In fact, it was decided by Xie Ruolan and Lin Haoming. The others just gave some ideas.


    Finally, they agreed to the surrender of the great teeth, but they needed to contribute more than half of their territory. In the end, they only occupied three to four cities of the other side, and the others were assigned to the Terran areas. In addition, they were given 10 years to move people away. During the migration process, they should not exploit and destroy various resources maliciously ¡£


    Although the big elders of the giant teeth clan also want to bargain for the requirements of the Terrans, the situation is really bad enough for them. It can be regarded as the continuation of the clan to retain so many places, and finally agreed to it.


    There was no accident in the surrounding ethnic groups for their devotion. They even thought that the practice of the great teeth was very wise, and at least one clan was preserved.


    Ten years later, Han Yaru, as a pioneer, took millions of troops into the place of the giant teeth clan. As expected, the giant teeth clan withdrew a large number of personnel as promised, and did not damage anything. Even Chengchi just demolished the array.


    After several years of occupation, the Terrans moved a large number of people in the past, making this place a place for human beings.


    Shortly after the settlement of the affairs of the giant teeth clan, the news came that some people had advanced to the Taixu state and became the magic commander.


    The advanced man is not Liao Qing, but Meng Jing.


    As a matter of fact, Liao Qinglin Haoming also gave him a piece of marrow washing truth, and gave advice on the impact of too empty. Unfortunately, people''s fate is sometimes like this. The person who was the most optimistic about may not be the final winner.


    As for Meng Jing, after learning Xie Ruolan''s mind, Lin Haoming naturally understood that a person who could fight everywhere was more important than a tactful and tactful person. So she finally chose Meng Jing, and she did not fail to live up to the expectations of the public, and she really advanced too unreasonably.


    In this way, time flies and it is more than a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, in addition to the Terrans occupying the megatooth tribe, other ethnic groups have begun to expand everywhere. Perhaps the reason is that the covenant still exists. The seven major clans in the league and the rising Terrans seem to have a tacit understanding and do not contradict each other. However, those small and medium-sized ethnic groups have been attacked, and one branch has been invaded in a short period of more than 100 years In the end, the alliance was no longer in the name of race. Instead, it became the Southern Union.


    After the name of the alliance was changed, the expansion became more blatant. After some weak races were destroyed one after another, several middle races formed a five tribe alliance. The five ethnic groups were headed by Taotie and Yue, together with magic weapon, Shenguo and magic knife. Although there are no Taixu monks in the five clans, they have a relatively thick foundation. The monks of magic commander rank are more than two digits, and their individual strength is relatively strong. Although the five clans are in different places, they help each other, but they have no way to take them.In this way, the whole Southern Alliance has basically become a pattern of nine major forces. The original seven ethnic groups still exist, and the Terrans have risen. In addition, with the five ethnic alliance, the other ethnic groups either choose to become vassals or wait for the day of extermination.


    In this case, the Terrans gradually consumed almost all the territory contributed by the megateeth. Next, they began to choose the next opponent.


    In fact, this opponent has no choice, because there are no other forces to choose from except the giant clan. The contract with the fire spirit clan is still in place. Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan do not intend to attack because they have already felt the madness of the fire spirit clan in the last war, and now they have some precautions, which makes it more difficult to win. On the contrary, it seems that the giant clan is not weak, but the number of giant clan is too small and the individual is strong. There is no way to make up for this. The biggest problem facing the giant clan is not that we can''t fight it down, but we will directly face the magic sound family after annexation. At this time, what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that the magic sound family sent an invitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    Lin Haoming was surprised by the invitation of the magic sound clan. It was actually because of the granddad LinQin who was still on the side of the Terran family. It was too empty to upgrade the seven strings.


    Since more than ten thousand years ago, the head of the magic sound clan was killed by the holy fire spirit when he attacked the fire spirit clan. Since then, only the great elder of the demon sound clan has been sitting in the middle of Taixu state. Therefore, there has been no intention of expansion in these years. However, with the advancement of the seven strings of music, I am afraid that many things will change.


    Recalling that Mo Xin told herself that yinqixian was her own, and that it was only a hundred years since she left here. As a result, yinqixian was advanced. Lin Haoming doubted whether moxin had given yinqixian a Tianwang pill, which promoted him.


    For his grandfather''s promotion, LinQin naturally knows that he will go back. However, the invitation sent by the demon sound clan is somewhat different. He even invited Lin Haoming to go there.


    Lin Haoming knows that he has been told something about the seven strings.


    After discussing with Xie Ruolan, Lin Haoming decides to go there.


    The Terran side has a transmission array directly transmitted to the magic sound clan area. However, because she walked with the lyre, she did not use the transmission array. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, she took the initiative to take Lin Haoming back with the secret transmission array of the magic sound clan.


    The transmission array used by LinQin is not directly transmitted to Tianyin City, the royal city of the magic sound clan, but randomly appears thousands of miles away from the city.


    I didn''t go to Tianyin city when I passed through the area of magic sound clan, but this time I saw the largest city in the south of Qianzhou.


    If you compare the expansion of the magic heaven City, this city is more than ten times that of it, and Lin Haoming can only see such a big city in the heaven.


    As a landlord, LinQin was introduced by Lin Haoming.


    There is a ban on air within a thousand miles of Tianyin city. However, for people with the status of LinQin, as long as they can fly outside the city, they need to abide by the rules of the city only when they enter the city.


    The soldiers of the garrison, all dressed in neat black armor, looked very majestic, but when they saw LinQin and Lin Haoming''s escape light falling at the gate of the city, they did not dare to be slighted, because only the magic commander was qualified to do so.


    The gate guard politely sent the two men into the city, and found an animal cart for them to walk in the city. Otherwise, the city would be too big to walk on.


    The roads in the city are very wide, and there are many vehicles and pedestrians on the road. Lin Haoming looks at the prosperous scene and can''t help but compare with some cities in the sky.


    "After running for an hour, the chariot arrived at another city wall. There were more guards and stronger forces here than before. The leader was a monk of Shenxuan realm.


    Lin Haoming has also heard from the listening Qin before. Tianyin city is divided into outer city and imperial city. The imperial city occupies only one tenth of Tianyin city and is the place where the royal family lives.


    Although it is only one tenth, it is not much different from the whole city.


    Because of the status of LinQin, even the imperial city was easy to enter. After he invited in, Lin Haoming found that although there were fewer people living here than in the outer city, there were at least tens of millions of people in terms of scale.


    "Are not all royal children here? Too many! " Lin Haoming looked at so many people and said in surprise.


    "Yes or no!" Lin Qin replied.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming could not help but be surprised.


    "Most of the people here are royal blood. However, according to the regulations of the demon sound clan, only those who have a realm and a mysterious realm within three generations of blood relatives can be regarded as royal families. About a quarter of the people here are in this situation, and in addition, two-thirds of them are foreign relatives." She said directly.


    "If you say so, among the tens of millions of people here, less than one tenth of them are really royalty?"


    "There are about 20 million people living here, and the royal family has only 600000. After all, the more advanced the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to have offspring!" LinQin gave a positive number directly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, she felt that she was right. At this time, the lyqin played out a note and flew straight to the center of the imperial city.


    The chariot continued to move on for a short time, and a group of people ran out. Hearing Qin saw a smile and said, "the people who meet us are here."


    At this time, Lin Haoming also noticed that these people were led by a monk of the pure and empty realm, and the lyqin also asked the coachman to stop the cart, lift the curtain of the cart and smile, "fourth uncle!"


    "LinQin, you are back at last. Is Lin Daoyou in the car?" The fourth uncle, who was called by LinQin, was a middle-aged man who looked less than 40 years old, with a goatee and bright eyes.


    "Exactly Lin Haoming also stepped out of the carriage at the moment.


    "I''m the voice spring of the magic sound clan!" The middle-aged man introduced himself.


    Lin Haoming knows that in the royal family of the magic sound clan, the men all take the sound as their surname, while the women only have the first name and have no surname.


    "It''s Yinquan Taoist friend. I''ve heard so much about it!" Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming also heard Lingquan mention about her family. In addition to the sound Qixian, there are two Taixu monks. One is the fourth uncle Yinquan, the other is Jiushu yinkong. However, both of them are pure and empty."How''s grandfather?" Asked Lin Qin.


    "My father has been out of the pass, but I have been discussing with the elder elder since yesterday. Otherwise, Taoist Lin will come to see you immediately." Yinquan took the initiative to explain it, so as not to be dissatisfied when he could not see the patriarch.


    "You are welcome Lin Haoming believed that what the other side said was true and did not care.


    "Lin Daoyou, why don''t you go to the VIP Pavilion and have a rest first?" Yinquan asked with a smile.


    "That''s no problem!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately agreed to come down.


    Seeing the fourth uncle saying this, it''s not good to listen to Qin. If you follow the past, you can only leave Lin Haoming temporarily.


    Lin Haoming then got on Yinquan''s chariot, changed direction and went to the other side.


    After the cart ran out for a long time, Yinquan said with a smile: "the girl LinQin was saved by a Taoist friend before. I''m really grateful to be an uncle!"


    "By chance!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    Yinquan said with a smile: "Daoyou are right. This is fate. I don''t know how Lin Daoyou thinks of my niece?"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help feeling a little strange. Did this uncle also intend to draw a red line for his niece.


    "Extraordinary talent, gentle and straightforward!" Lin Haoming thought or gave an objective evaluation.


    "What Lin Daoyou said is true. Since my niece was promoted to Shenxuan, there are not a few people in my family who have come to propose marriage. However, as the head of the clan, my father has never agreed. Later, it is true that her father has foresight, and listening to the piano will soon be promoted. However, there are not many people who can be worthy of her." Yinquan still said with a smile, but the meaning of the words was no longer obvious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    Lin Haoming didn''t directly respond to Yinquan, but just laughed and said nothing, because Lin Haoming could see that the other party was just testing himself.


    Lin Haoming''s smile makes Lingquan not know what Lin Haoming really means, so it''s not good to talk about it.


    The chariot soon passed a place with many pavilions. Lin Haoming calculated the number of pavilions, which was 360. This place should also be a place to entertain monks in Taixu state. Lin Haoming had to admit that the magic sound clan is indeed a strong clan, which is not comparable to the current human race.


    Most of the pavilions were not used. Yinquan asked Lin Haoming to choose a place to live in. Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it and chose one at will.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming entered the pavilion, Yinquan no longer stayed. He immediately drove the animal cart and quickly headed for the clan leader''s residence.


    As the son of the patriarch and an elder, Yinquan was able to get through here. He went all the way to the backyard and finally to the room where his father lived.


    A moment later, with the permission of the people in the room, he went into the room. Inside was the lyre, who had just broken up before, and another man who was three or four points similar to him but looked a little younger than him. Suddenly, this man was his father who was discussing with the elder, and he was also the patriarch of the whole magic sound clan.


    "Have you settled Lintian?" Instead of chatting with his granddaughter, yinqixian asked Yinquan.


    "It has been arranged in the VIP Pavilion. I have tried my best on the way, but he has no definite answer!" Yinquan said, and looked at her niece.


    "Lord moxin''s explanation must be done well. Originally, you were interested in LinQin, and it was the best choice for you to come together. But this boy is so ambiguous. What does he mean, lyqin?" Asked the seven strings.


    "I, I don''t know!" Lin Haoming always treated her politely when she was a human, which made her feel more like treating a younger sister, which made her feel quite uncomfortable.


    "Lintian didn''t give a definite answer, and he didn''t refuse. Could it be that the boy was going to talk to your father directly? Although he only saw one side, he always felt that the boy was very cunning from what he had done before Yinquan thought and said.


    "It''s not so cunning. I think it''s because of Xie Ruolan that we have to find out the situation of Xie Ruolan at the same time. It''s a pity that LinQin hasn''t seen anything since she was there for several years." Tone seven string frown way.


    "Lyre, you really can''t see anything?" The sound spring also some surprised way.


    "Well, I have contacted Xie Ruolan alone for several times, which gives me the feeling that she doesn''t mean to be aggressive, and she has also tried out the relationship between me and Lin Haoming. However, she is the Taoist partner of Lintian, so I can''t express anything, and I don''t know whether Lintian has the relationship with her or not!" She said.


    "Well, it seems that Lintian and I are the only ones to talk about this matter alone." The seven stringed way.


    "By the way, father, how was your talk with the elder?" Asked Yinquan.


    "Yinchenxin only obeys the orders of the demon emperor, but this time it was brought by the Lord himself. Naturally, he would not refuse such cooperation. He just asked LinQin to be his second wife. The elder was not willing to do so. After all, it was a bit of a loss of face for the demon voice clan. Fortunately, Xie Ruolan was in a too empty state and could not let her take the position Give way. " The seven stringed way.


    "That''s right. If Xie Ruolan still returns to Xu state, I''m afraid this matter will be even more difficult to handle. Now the key is Lin Haoming''s attitude and listening to Qin. You think if your father talks to him about this matter, you have a few% confidence!" Yinquan finally asked Lin Qin again.


    "I don''t know! But even if he promised, I''m afraid it may not be true to me... " Some of them can''t go on.


    "You silly girl, you don''t mean that Lin Haoming is not a kind of heartless person. In this case, as long as he agrees, you will stay with him in the future, and sooner or later you will be attracted to you. Of course, you can''t relax about adult affairs. You should know that you can have today, but you mean adults!" The seven strings remind me.


    Lingqin is very clear that she is actually a chess piece of that adult in the early days. The higher her accomplishments are, the more valuable she will be. After her advancement, she once thought that she had jumped out of her status as a chess piece, but she only changed from an ordinary chess piece to a more important one. Now she finally needs to use it. Fortunately, the object is the person she loves. Otherwise, she will not know What will the Tao do.


    She didn''t think about it very carefully before. Now when she heard her grandfather mention it, she seemed to have made a decision.


    "Yinquan, you arrange it. I''ll meet the boy tonight!" The tone seven string command way.


    "Well, I''ll go now!" Yinquan agreed.


    Lin Haoming stayed here for a short time. The Yinquan came back and told himself that at the third quarter of Youshi, the patriarch set up a family banquet.


    Lin Haoming naturally agreed to this.


    At Youshi, an animal vehicle arrived here, and it was still Yinquan who came to meet him.Lin Haoming didn''t mention it and got on the cart directly.


    All the way to the VIP Pavilion, when it arrived at the door, suddenly there was a beast car coming in.


    Lin Haoming was also curious. He opened the curtain to have a look at the people outside. However, on the other side''s chariot, he opened the curtain at the same time.


    When Lin Haoming saw clearly the person opposite, suddenly the whole person was trembling.


    "Lin Daoyou, what''s the matter?" Yinquan saw Lin Haoming strange, after all, curious to ask.


    "Oh, I saw a man just now. I was surprised. Can you help me to ask who was the one who just went in?" Lin Haoming directly put forward such a request.


    Hearing this, Yinquan couldn''t help but wonder. Obviously, if it wasn''t a very important thing, the other party would never say so, and if it was a secret matter, he would not ask himself. But Lin Haoming, after all, was very important to them. So he stopped the cart and asked the guard, "which clan''s guest has just arrived?"


    "Report back to elder Yinquan. It''s silver moon of the Yue clan who has arrived." Said the guard respectfully.


    as like as two peas, Lin Haoming heard the two words of silver moon. He was more frightened at heart. For what he saw just now was the beautiful face which he could not forget. Though it was just a glance, it was very similar to the Silver Moon Fairy. There were many similar people in the world, but similar and so beautiful, and the names were the same. Lin haing Ming did not think this was a coincidence.


    However, what makes Lin Haoming feel very puzzled is that when the Silver Moon Fairy saw himself, he didn''t feel like meeting his old friend at all. This is the reason why Lin Haoming wanted to ask clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    Lin Haoming can''t think about it for a while, and he doesn''t want to think about it any more. He has decided to find a chance to have a talk with Yin Yue.


    "Do you know Lin Daoyou and Yinyue Daoyou?" Yinquan asked casually.


    "I don''t know, but she looks like an old friend of Lin when she was in the lower bound. If she flies up, maybe it''s her!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Feisheng, Yinyue Taoist friend is not feisheng friar. It should be said that there is no feisheng friar in the whole Yue clan. After all, the Moon Clan was born by absorbing the moonlight!" Said Yinquan.


    "Oh, I remember that the Yue clan and the Yu clan are adjacent to each other. They are far away from our Terrans. I don''t know this tribe very well." Lin Haoming wants to know more.


    , "the Moon Clan is separated from our magic family by the magic sand and other minority races. We do not know much about this race. But one thing is clear. There is no man in the Moon Clan. The birth of every month is the moon woman, who has nurtured the essence of the moon in the moon well." Said Yinquan.


    "Well, it just looks like it. It seems that it''s just a coincidence. No wonder she doesn''t know me!" Lin Haoming said to himself.


    "The Yue clan is also a very mysterious clan in Qianzhou. The number of its clansmen is much less than that of the Taotie clan. However, each clan leader is very powerful. Up to now, there is no upper level magic commander in Qianzhou, but there are a large number of middle-level and lower level magic commanders. Once an upper level magic commander appears, it can become an important force in Qianzhou. It is also because of the existence of the Yue clan, The Yu people are not so comfortable. Although they have not seen them with their own eyes, they have heard that they are very restrained by the means of the Yue people. At that time, the Yu people also planned to swallow up the Yue people, but they were defeated and returned home, so they could only stay in the West. " Said Yinquan.


    "What is the status of Yinyue in the Yue clan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s the high priest. Most of the Yue people are different. There are five leaders in one clan. In addition to the senior elders, clan heads and high commanders of all ethnic groups, there are also high priests and high prophets. All of these five people are the peak of returning to the void state, and it seems that they have been in this realm for many years." Said Yinquan.


    "Five peaks of returning to emptiness are really many!" Lin Haoming said.


    "No, there are 16 people in this group just returning to Xujing, and Qingxu realm is several times more. Otherwise, they can''t resist the Yuzu. It''s just that the Yue clan doesn''t like to be similar to the demon spirit clan, and they don''t like to participate in some fights. In the previous war, they just sent an elder of Qingxu state to take part in the battle of the snake tail clan with more than ten thousand people. In these years, if the alliance had not Some chaos, they will not form a five clan alliance with the Taotie and other four ethnic groups. " Said Yinquan.


    "So it is. This clan is really mysterious, but the high priest of the clan came here in person, and it seems that they attach great importance to this gathering." Lin Haoming road.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s not only the high priest of the Yue clan, but also the most important members of the clan. The small clan even the big elder or the head of the clan comes in person, and the big clan basically sends the people who can speak up in the clan. The reason is that Lin Daoyou should also understand it!" Yinquan has deep meaning.


    "It seems that the magic sound clan has made a lot of preparations this time. After this ceremony, I''m afraid it will be a real re division of the alliance." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s it Yinquan did not deny.


    Two people said, the beast car soon arrived at the clan leader''s residence, along with the sound spring got off the animal cart, all the way into the mansion inside.


    "My father greets Lin Daoyou in the inner hall. The inner hall only entertains his own people. It can be seen that his father is very different to Lin Daoyou." Said Yinquan.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood the meaning of Yinquan, but he didn''t say much. Soon two people arrived at the entrance of the inner hall.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming saw at a glance that the lyre was standing at the door waiting.


    Today''s lyre is obviously very well groomed. She looks elegant and elegant in her yellow palace dress. Her hair is just tied up with a white ribbon. She is simple but elegant. Her gentle smile after seeing her makes her beautiful and tender.


    "LinQin, have you been waiting for Taoist Lin for a long time?" At this time, Yinquan asked on purpose.


    Listen Qin but still gentle smile way: "not too long, Lin Daoyou please, grandfather and nine uncle have been waiting inside."


    "The ninth brother has arrived Hearing this, Yinquan strode in.


    Soon the three of them went to the small inner hall, where there was a round table full of several exquisite dishes. Two jars of wine were on the side. Even before the wine seal was opened, they could smell the intoxicating fragrance.


    "Lin Daoyou, let me introduce you. This is my father!" Yinquan said with a smile.


    "The result of the music clan leader." Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, Lin Tongling is polite. Please take your seat." The tone seven string smile greets a way.


    Under the guidance of Yinquan, Lin Haoming sits directly on the left side of yinqixian. However, he does not sit on the side. Instead, he specially lets the LinQin sit beside him. When he goes to the other side, he sits on his ninth brother, yinkong''s starting point.


    "This is my nine tone empty!" It seems to notice that Lin Haoming also looks at this man who looks similar to Yinquan, but is younger. Yinqixian is specially introduced."It seems that yinkong Taoist friends have already stepped into the realm of returning to emptiness. It seems that soon, there will be another middle-level magic commander in the magic sound clan." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Compared with Lin Daoyou, I''m far behind!" Yinkong does not seem to be good at talking, but politely said so.


    Lin Haoming just smiles and says nothing more.


    At this time, under the sign of the seven strings, she got up and opened a jar of wine. She poured a glass to Lin Haoming first, and then filled her grandfather with it.


    Lin Haoming looked at her behavior and immediately looked at Yin Qixian, but Yin Qixian said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, don''t be surprised. You are the prince of the royal family. Although you haven''t been officially confirmed, master moxin has already explained that we should respect you here. Because of this, we can only call you Daoyou for the time being. After all, you haven''t been officially confirmed, It''s not good for us to address the prince directly


    When Lin Haoming heard this, his divine sense swept around him and confirmed that the isolation prohibition had been started here for a long time. Although the prohibition was broken easily, it could guarantee that the conversation would not be spread out.


    "When Aunt seven found me before, she told me that you are her person, and I can trust you completely!" Lin Haoming said in a deep voice.


    "Today I am cultivated by adults. Naturally, I am willing to contribute to adults. However, Lin Daoyou should not call me an adult. I can''t afford it!" The tone seven string attitude Chen sincere, as if really put Lin Haoming in the position of half master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    Lin Haoming looks at him like this, but he is more alert. He knows that although the other party is sincere, there must be magic Xin''s test in it. Once he fails to cope well, even if he can leave, I''m afraid the future will be really difficult.


    "The music clan leader has been worried. I''ve been through life and death together with LinQin. You are her grandfather, so I naturally need to respect you." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming''s kindness at the moment made yinqixian a little surprised, but he was also quite pleased. So he immediately went on with his words: "Lord moxin, I hope that we two families can join hands. After the girl LinQin was saved by you, her heart is all in you. Naturally, my grandfather hopes that she can have a good home and become a Taoist friend Wife, that''s the best. I don''t know what Lin Daoyou thinks? As long as we have this relationship, we will be able to work together more smoothly in the future. "


    "I understand the meaning of aunt seven. It''s just that Lin has a wife, and if LAN has already been promoted, you are also very clear about this matter!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s resignation as expected, Lin''s face, which has always been nervous, turns pale. The others also look at each other.


    Yin Qixian was also a little surprised at Lin Haoming''s words. After all, she had been very cooperative before. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "we understand what Lin Daoyou means. We don''t want to replace Xie Ruolan with LinQin. We just need to be the second lady!"


    "Well, it''s a pity to know that she''s already advanced and gone back to the void." Lin Haoming looks at Lin Qin and looks surprised.


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this, and for a while she lowered her head with a little shyness.


    "Hehe, the girl LinQin is thin skinned, but she has already indicated before that she is willing to offer thanks to Daoyou as her sister as long as Lin Daoyou agrees. In fact, Xie Daoyou''s current status is also qualified to be the girl and sister of LinQin." Said Yinquan.


    "I''d like to talk to Lin Qin alone about this matter. I don''t know if you can allow me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there is no problem. There is a bedroom in the back. Let''s go over with Lin Daoyou. My grandfather is waiting here." The seven stringed way.


    Listening to Qin, she immediately stood up and walked towards the small door.


    Lin Haoming also followed him. After entering the door, Lin Haoming looked at the small bedroom. Then he played several magic tricks and set up an isolation array.


    "Dad, do you think he will..." Noticing that Lin Haoming cast a spell inside, Yinquan couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Qixian waved his hand to show him not to ask. After drinking a sip of wine, he closed his eyes and waited.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, who had set up the array, looked at Lin Qin. During the insurance period, he deliberately displayed his spiritual and eye powers. He made sure that there was nothing on Lin Qin that could make his conversation heard. Then he closed his eyes.


    In this process, listening to Qin did not say a word, but looked at Lin Haoming. His eyes were very complicated.


    Lin Haoming saw that there was a chair here, so he sat on it. After thinking for a while, he said, "you are a good girl. I also feel your love for me. The conditions your grandfather proposed and the conditions that magic Xin gave me at that time really made me very excited. I also knew that as long as you promised your grandfather''s conditions, you could get a lot of things, But I''m also very clear about myself. In fact, I don''t have any love for you. What''s more, you should understand your own situation. "


    Lin Haoming''s words, sentence by sentence, are tearing the heart of lingqin, but she is very clear, Lin Haoming said is the truth, he is such a sad person.


    After Lin Haoming finished, perhaps his heart was completely torn. He hesitated and did not feel that LinQin suddenly solidified Lin Haoming. He encouraged his courage: "I know that I know that I am a chess piece, a piece of Lord moxin, and also a piece of grandfather''s, so I have been trying to practice, hoping that the advanced level is too empty, so that I can get rid of the chess pieces Identity, but when I found out that I was really advanced, I was still a chess piece. I once believed that as long as I kept working hard, I would get rid of this fate after my cultivation was strong enough. However, after the appearance of Lord moxin, I knew that if I wanted to be strong, I had to be willing to be a chess piece. I had no ability to become strong myself. "


    Lin Haoming knew that his words would hurt people, but he didn''t expect to hear Qin''s response. For a while, he was also touched. He was also a chess piece. He had been getting rid of the fate of the chess pieces. He always thought that the stronger he was, the more he realized that he was just a chess piece.


    "Are you willing to be a chess piece? Even if the chess player makes himself feel that his piece of chess will not be abandoned, is he willing? " Lin Haoming once asked himself many times that when he went to the virtual world, he was not willing to be manipulated by fate. He just didn''t want to face it directly in his heart. When he came to the demon world, he didn''t want to be a chess piece, but in the end, he found that he and Ruolan were just chessmen.


    "I''m not reconciled! Why is that? Am I too weak? Ruolan is not reconciled to it. Being strong requires paying, and being strong requires determination. I should understand that if there is no merit bead, I can''t get to this situation at all. I''m much worse than Ruolan. " Lin Haoming questions himself again and again in his heart. He knows that he must change from now on - I don''t want to be a chess player."I promise you!" Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "Do you pity me? I don''t need your pity. " LinQin suddenly refused, if before Lin Haoming said this, even if she knew that Lin Haoming didn''t like him, she would secretly feel lucky, at least her own fate was not bad.


    "I don''t pity you, because I''m just a chess piece!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, you have no way to disobey Lord moxin''s orders Hearing Qin seems to have misunderstood something and can''t help laughing at herself.


    Lin Haoming, however, stepped forward and put his petite body in his arms and kissed him heavily.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect Lin Haoming to do so. His eyes were full of disbelief, and he couldn''t even feel the tenderness of the original existence.


    Lin Haoming did not kiss for a long time, but let her go for a moment. He looked at her and said, "listen, I don''t feel at all for you, but I''m afraid that the people around me will watch me all the time. Can you understand? I will certainly agree to your grandfather''s request, because this is what I need. But after that, you should understand that I will only treat you as a decoration to guard against you everywhere. You are still just a puppet, just a chess piece. But you should understand that I don''t want to be like this, so now you tell me, if one day, I have a conflict with moxin or even your grandfather, where will you stand Side? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    "Are you really against my grandfather?" Facing Lin Haoming''s words, she felt a little flustered.


    "Not necessarily. I''m just making an analogy!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "What if I choose to stand by my grandfather?" Asked Lin Qin.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer directly. Instead, he shook his head and seemed to be disappointed and said, "you shouldn''t ask such a question. You know the answer!"


    "What if I would like to be on your side?" Asked Lin Qin.


    "I will accept you, we will break the fate of chess pieces together!" Lin Haoming said firmly.


    "How can you judge whether I promise or not?" Asked Lin Qin.


    "I can''t judge now, so I can only plant a ban on you and use some secret methods in case of emergency, until I am sure you are sincere to me, then I will repay you with my sincerity. After all, you are brought by my seven aunts." Lin Haoming road.


    "How long will the ban take?" Asked Lin Qin.


    "There is no time limit. If I feel that I can trust you, it will be released to you in a year. If I can''t trust you, it may last forever, because I''m still struggling. I don''t want to be a chess player. I think you are the same. After a short period of practice, your heart should be much stronger than your appearance?" Lin Haoming picked up her face again, looked at her and said.


    "I promise you, if you want to plant prohibition, plant it!" Lin Qin gritted her teeth and agreed.


    Hearing her promise, Lin Haoming kisses her again. This time, LinQin is no longer in a daze. She hugs Lin Haoming tightly and kisses her. The two men use the most primitive way to vent their inner depression.


    "My father, it''s time to go. Why hasn''t he come out yet?" After waiting for more than an hour, Yinquan couldn''t bear to ask.


    "It''s been a long time, but they''re here. Don''t worry!" The echo of the seven strings is not silent, although the mouth said so, but the heart is also a little anxious.


    Not long after he finished speaking, the forbidden array disappeared in a flash, and then Lin Haoming came out, looked at the three people and said with a smile, "let''s wait for a long time!"


    "It seems that you are blessed to listen to the piano!" Yin Qixian''s eyes suddenly noticed that Lin Haoming came out with the hand of listening Qin, and his granddaughter''s face was obviously shy with her daughter''s.


    "We talked a lot. Qin''er is a good girl!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Haha, even the name has been changed. It seems that you are going to call me grandfather!" Yin Qixian also looked relaxed and laughed.


    "Grandfather, fourth uncle, Ninth uncle!" Lin Haoming called directly.


    "Good, very good. When she was young, her parents died and she was raised by my old family. To tell you the truth, although a rich family has no family relationship, I just want to tell you that I have always kept her. I hope to wait for someone who can really make her fall in love with her. Now she can kill two birds with one stone, but she can''t be a real wife. My grandfather is sorry for you!" At the moment, the sound of Qixian also shows some tender feelings.


    "Grandfather, this is my best choice!" Lin Haoming''s tenderness grows stronger as she looks at Lin Haoming.


    "Granddad, qin''er and I have settled down. Should we discuss other matters next?" Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re in a hurry. What''s your plan?" Asked the seven strings.


    "Everyone is a family, so I''m not at all polite. Although I recognize the seven aunts, I still have half of them. Qin''er will naturally return to the Terran family if qin''er follows me. Moreover, we should all know that I can''t inherit the throne of the devil emperor, so I still intend to strengthen the clan." Lin Haoming said.


    "Who is not selfish? Lintian, you can say that. I am an old man. Now the alliance is in chaos, and my magic sound clan is also expanding. Before that, because of the relationship between you in the East, we have not moved. We just expanded a little bit to the south. Now I am too vain to advance. Naturally, I need more. He intends to go east." Said the seven strings.


    "It''s OK to go east. At present, I only need the place of the giant family. The fire spirit family can be handed over to you. Moreover, the nobles and the fire spirit family have a big feud, but we have a contract with the fire spirit family, which is not easy to attack. So we will fight each other at that time, so that they will not support each other." Lin Haoming said.


    "The fire spirit clan has been swallowed up half by you. The place is a little small!" The tone seven string some frown way.


    "Grandfather, can''t I take some dowry when I get married?" At this time, Lin Qin was coquettish.


    "Ha ha, you girl, if you have a husband, you will forget your grandfather. But if you do this, we will never send someone to help you. You people will have to do it by yourself. Fortunately, Xie Ruolan''s advancement is too empty. I think it will not be too difficult." The seven strings agreed.


    "Thank you for your help Lin Haoming picked up his glass with a smile.


    Now that the matter is settled, people are in a good mood and drink together.


    After a full hour of discussion, Lin Haoming returned to the VIP Building with the help of Yinquan.


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, yinqixian asked in a deep voice: "girl Qin, what did Lintian and you say in the back before?""Grandfather, Lintian planted a ban on me. He told me that if I was willing to be planted by him, then he would be willing to accept me, otherwise he didn''t want to be someone else''s ears and eyes!" She said it without hesitation.


    "Well? You agreed? " Asked the seven strings.


    "Otherwise there will be no more." Lin Qin Dao.


    When Yin Qixian saw what she said, she pointed to the lyre with one hand, and a gold thread shot out of his finger, and all of a sudden, it didn''t enter the body of the lyre.


    After a while, the gold silk was taken away by the music seven strings, and then she couldn''t help sneering: "this prohibition is really not simple. I''m not sure to break it, and it''s very secret. If you want to hide it, I can''t find out. This boy is really smart, but it''s OK. He will trust you more, and you don''t have to worry about anything. Since the prohibition can be planted, it can be dissolved, You should also know the adult''s means. As long as she is willing to take action, your prohibition is nothing. If he has any change in the future, don''t forget to explain to the adult. "


    "I know that, but after all, he will be my husband. If he does have a demon family in his heart, then you must try your best to help him!" She said.


    "Ha ha, I know you have true feelings for him, and after all, it''s my grandson-in-law. If there is no conflict, you should help him. Xie Ruolan is in some trouble. If you have the opportunity, you can alienate the two people as far as possible. The Terran can only be the subordinate race of the demon sect. It is the best to master it in Lintian''s hands, and you can''t always do two things Ma''am, when the time is ripe, we still have to fight for it. In the future, your husband and wife will have the same clan. " Tone seven string smile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    "Qin''er, here you are Just one day later, LinQin took the initiative to go to Lin Haoming''s residence.


    After Lin Haoming inspired the array, he immediately sat down and said, "you can check it!"


    When she said this, Lin Haoming was not polite. He stood in front of her, and his eyes came out. Under the influence of the magic power, a ray of light came into Lin''s eyes.


    Half an hour later, the two men came out together and got on a cart. The lyre nestled in Lin Haoming''s arms like glue.


    Lin Haoming gently stroked her face. After confirming that there was no problem with the cart and it had already driven out of the Imperial City, Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice, "qin''er, there is something I want you to do for me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Qin.


    "Help me find out about the next month clan, including the silver moon!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "You have already mentioned it to my fourth uncle. I''ll ask if they will be allowed to..."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t need to be covered up. I just want to understand some things." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, in this case, I can use my strength a little bit. After all, I am also the elder of the family who returns to Xu state." She agreed.


    Seeing her so obedient, Lin Haoming is also quite satisfied.


    Not long after the animal car was running, Lin Haoming got up and lifted the curtain to say, "the square city has arrived."


    Lin Haoming looked out through the curtain and exclaimed, "it''s very prosperous here. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a prosperous city since I''ve been in Qianzhou for so long."


    "Listen to your tone, there are more prosperous places in other places than our Tianyin city!" Lin Qin asked casually.


    "If you want to say the scale is natural, here is very big, but if you want to buy something, the market of Wanmo mountain in the virtual world should be one of the best." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, I haven''t been to the virtual world yet. If I have a chance, I''d like to see it!" Listening to Qin seems to be quite yearning for.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "there is only fighting, not a good place."


    "Since you say so, I won''t go. I''d better go straight to Tianyin Pavilion." She said, urging the coachman to speed up.


    It took half an hour for the carriage to get to the center of Tianyin Pavilion.


    Tianyin Pavilion is the center of the magic music family square, and it is also the shop set up by the magic sound clan. As the most powerful race in the Southern Alliance, it is also the place where all ethnic groups gather. The Tianyin Pavilion is the most valuable and complete treasure in the city. On the way to here, the listening Qin has already been said, and Lin Haoming is also very interested in it, so he chose to come here.


    "It''s elder lyre, please!" As soon as he entered here, he showed his identity. A monk at the top of the Shenxuan realm immediately came to meet him. He led them to a room full of charm on the top floor. A girl of the magic sound family was specially arranged to play the piano. The sound of the piano was quite pleasant and gave people a feeling of refreshing and tranquility.


    "Elder lingqin, I don''t know what you need for your presence?" The manager replied respectfully.


    "I''m here with Lin Daoyou of the Terran clan. Lin Daoyou needs some materials. You can satisfy him as much as you can!" He asked.


    "Of course, I don''t know what materials senior Lin needs?" The shopkeeper said respectfully.


    Lin Haoming followed, a jade Jane appeared in the hand, and then handed it to the other party.


    The old man looked at the jade slips and found that there were many things recorded on them. After a long time, he said respectfully: "most of the materials are available, but there are not many cold marrow crystals and all kinds of spirit Xuan gold mentioned in them. Especially the cold marrow crystal, which is only the size of two broad beans, the Wanling Xuanjin looks like six or seven Liang."


    "Bring them all!" Lin Haoming doesn''t care about random way.


    "Do it according to Lin Daoyou''s instructions!" He ordered.


    "Well, you two, just a moment!" The shopkeeper did not dare to carelessly run out in person.


    "Qin''er, your name is lingqin. Do you know how to play it? I haven''t heard of it so far." Lin Haoming looked at the girl playing the piano and suddenly asked.


    "Of course, you go down!" Hearing Qin said directly to the girl playing the piano.


    In the face of the elder''s orders, the girl immediately came with the piano in her arms.


    The lyre did not wait for her to go out, so she sat down at the position where she played the piano. With a flick on the table, a lyre appeared in the light, but the strings were all white.


    Instead of playing it immediately, she pondered for a moment and then plucked the strings.


    When the first melody appeared, Lin Haoming''s heart seemed to be fluctuated for a while.


    Lin Haoming has never heard of the music. Even though Lin Haoming can''t feel anything special and beautiful, his heart goes with the tune. A person who is not proficient in music can feel the love in the tune. It seems that the music has been telling his mind through this piece from the beginning.


    Lin Haoming was immersed in this piece of music. Even the shopkeeper didn''t pay too much attention to it when he opened the prohibition. However, the manager was surprised to see that Lin Haoming played the piano himself. He also felt the affection conveyed in the music. He could not help looking at Lin Haoming with surprise."Good!" When the sound of the piano was over, a loud cry came from outside.


    When the shopkeeper came in, he forgot to close the array again because of his surprise, so the sound of the zither was also heard. At this time, a handsome man stood at the door, looking at the piano, smiling.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming didn''t want to be disturbed by this man, but he didn''t want to be disturbed


    "Get out of here!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was not at ease.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s cold voice, the shopkeeper said, "my guest, the person who plays the piano is not a Qin player of Tianyin Pavilion."


    "I know that Tianyin Pavilion can''t afford to hire a magic Marshal as a zither player!" The man said with a smile.


    "Get out of here!" Hearing this, this time it''s LinQin''s opening.


    "Listen to the Qin. Don''t be rude. This is the light feather Taoist friend of the feather clan. The elder has orders. If you want to treat him well, you can play the piano again!" At this time, an old man with crane hair and childish face ran over and said in an elder''s voice.


    "Second uncle!" Hearing Qin frowned when she saw the comer. It was obvious that she didn''t want to play the piano for each other, but she was an elder, and her accomplishments were higher than her.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood from the address of lingqin at the moment. Facing the so-called second uncle Gong, he was not polite: "if lingqin is just a demon people, you can listen to your second uncle''s words. But now she is my wife who has never passed by. If you ask her to play the piano for another man, do you not pay attention to me, or do you not pay attention to grandfather lingqin, or You''re like creating conflict? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    "You Who are you? " The old man asked in surprise.


    "Terran, Lintian!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Are you Lintian? I remember correctly, aren''t you Xie Ruolan''s husband? " The old man of magic sound clan can''t help but look up and down.


    "The second uncle just came back to the family. My affairs were decided by my grandfather!" She said.


    "According to the patriarch''s decision, you have married a lyre. What about Xie ruolam?" The old man asked with some doubts.


    "My sister!" Lin Qin Dao.


    "Nonsense, you have already advanced to return to emptiness. You can even say that you are the first nun of the magic sound family. How can you be a second lady? What is the patriarch thinking The old man said angrily.


    "Friends of music and Taoism, it seems that there is some disorder in your family, which is not good!" One side of the man saw this, intentionally said a word.


    "Qingling Taoist friend, I just returned to my family. There are some things I don''t know yet. It seems that I have to go to see the elder and meet them, Taoist friend..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just send someone to follow you!" The man looked at Lin Qin and laughed at her, then left.


    "Close the door!" Lin Haoming light command way.


    "Yes The shopkeeper knew that his negligence had caused unnecessary trouble, and sweat had seeped out from his forehead, so he did as they said.


    "Have you brought everything?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s all here!" The shopkeeper handed Lin Haoming a storage bag.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and found that there was nothing wrong with it. Then he turned his hand, and three three magic treasures appeared in his hand. He said, "these three treasures are almost as valuable as those in the storage bag. Should they be used for exchange?"


    "Of course!" All of them agreed immediately that the three treasures were not magic.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go." Lin Haoming didn''t want to stay here any more, so he got up and left.


    The shopkeeper immediately respectfully sent them out, smiling all the way.


    After Lin Haoming and Lin Qin got on the cart, they began to ask, "was that man of Yu nationality just now?"


    "Well, the great elder has been in contact with the Yu people for a long time. After all, the mayflies are obviously growing. Now our alliance is in chaos. It is necessary to bring them in. At least, we can''t watch them reap the benefits." She said what she knew.


    "To the east of the Yuzu is the mayfly tribe, and the place connected with us is the Yue clan, and it has never been possible to cross the Yue tribe. Has anything changed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. This grand ceremony of my grandfather is very important. Even my grandfather can''t make decisions on some things. After all, the magic sound clan is the great elder, who is the strongest person. Moreover, he has been the only one too empty state for more than ten thousand years, so my grandfather''s strength is not very great." She said.


    Lin Haoming also knows that if he is powerful enough, he may not be willing to give his granddaughter to himself. Although he is a man of magic Xin, he also feels that he is helpful to him.


    "When you go back, you can also ask your grandfather directly. By the way, if you can, check the Yuezu as soon as possible.


    "Good!" LinQin agreed.


    Next, the two people did not stay in the city to hang out, but went straight back all the way.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming got some news, but they were all superficial things.


    Lin Haoming is somewhat disappointed with these news. He knows that if he wants to know more, he or she needs to act on his own.


    The next few days, Lin Haoming has been living in seclusion, only occasionally and listen to Qin out for a walk.


    As the days went by, more and more monks arrived at the magic sound clan. In the evening of that day, Lin Haoming, who was meditating in the quiet room, suddenly had a bright eye and immediately stood up.


    At the moment, an animal vehicle galloped past the pavilion where Lin Haoming lived, except for the gate of VIP Pavilion, and then disappeared into the night.


    Lin Haoming immediately followed up, but because he was afraid that the other party would find out, he was far away.


    The chariot all the way out of the Imperial City, toward a small sparsely populated lake, and soon stopped at the edge of the lake.


    There seems to be a person down from the chariot, but after getting off the car, people don''t care about anything and walk directly into the lake and finally disappear.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was also surprised. So he went to the lakeshore thousands of kilometers away from the animal cart to see what was going on. But at this moment, there was a low voice in his ear.


    "What is your intention to leave a mark on the coachman and follow me all the way?"


    Lin Haoming looked back and saw that under the dim moonlight, a woman of the utmost beauty looked at himself with questioning eyes.


    "You really don''t know me?" Lin Haoming looked at the woman who couldn''t pick out any flaws at all and asked.


    Lin Haoming''s words let the woman feel very surprised, beautiful eyes in Lin Haoming body circulation once, this just slowly way: "what do you mean by this, do I have to know you?""If I say as like as two peas, you have the same woman as me, do you believe it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you say?" But the woman was moved. She looked at Lin Haoming carefully and determined that she didn''t seem to be lying. Then she solemnly asked, "where have you seen it?"


    Originally, Lin Haoming just thought it was strange, but the other party was so solemn. Did the silver moon fairy really have something to do with the silver moon in front of him, so he said, "lower bound, I am friar feisheng!" Lin Haoming said.


    "No way, how could she have gone to the lower bound!" Hearing this, the woman named Yinyue immediately shook her head. Obviously, she did not agree with Lin Haoming''s words, but she could not completely deny it.


    "What''s the name of the woman you saw?" Asked Yinyue again.


    "Like your name, it''s called the Silver Moon Fairy!" Lin Haoming replied honestly.


    Hearing this, Yinyue''s face was stunned again. She narrowed her eyes, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "are you Lin Xun?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "as like as two peas, I would like to tell you what I am like," she said. "This is not a place to speak, but a time to change." Silver moon road.


    "What''s the right time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ll organize an exchange meeting recently, and I''ll invite you when I arrive. At that time, you say it!" Silver moon finished, did not stay, as if the whole person in the moonlight into a part of the moon, so disappeared in front of himself.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised at the other party''s appearance and disappearance. When he appeared, he restrained his breath and consciousness, but now the other party has appeared, and he has been staring at the other party. Even so, the silver month can easily disappear, which makes Lin Haoming feel shocked. If there is such a means, if he stealthily attacks, I am afraid he will also eat big Unfortunately, he didn''t believe that there could be such supernatural powers in the world. There must be some limitations and defects in this method. Otherwise, even if there was no one under heaven, she could not attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    In the next few days, she had no news even when she was playing in louming Pavilion.


    After such a long time, she also heard some rather important news, including an important secret conversation between Yin Qixian and yinjinxin. As a result, there was an obvious dispute between the two people on cooperation with the Yu people.


    Lin Haoming knows that the voice into the heart is also controlled by the demons. However, this person only obeys the orders of the demon emperor. She will not abide by the words of moxin. Moreover, as the elder of the demon sound clan, he will certainly consider it for the demon sound clan. It is natural that there are differences in opinions between the two sides. It is only because this matter is related to himself that it is troublesome.


    The man named Qingling who met before actually wanted to marry lingqin as his wife. He not only reached the peak of returning to emptiness, but also was the son of the great leader of the Yu clan. He was also the first under the three masters of the Yu clan. The conditions he proposed were indeed very attractive. He was willing to help the demon sound clan sweep away other races and become true Once the deal is made, they are willing to work together to deal with the mayflies, so as to completely divide Qianzhou from the north and the south.


    Such a condition is hard to refuse for the magic sound clan. If it is really successful, the power of the demon sound clan will expand four or five times at once, and become a big family in the whole demon Kingdom, and the possibility of the birth of Tianhe realm in the clan will be higher.


    The opposition of Yin Qixian is also very normal. It is not only because of Lin Haoming''s relationship, but also because he doesn''t think highly of the Yu people. He thinks that they should be on guard against their ambition. After all, the Yu people have three Taixu realms, among which the great elder is one of the best in Qianzhou. Once the ephemerflies are really solved, the Yuzu may not keep their promise or even die in the Yue clan After death, they may start fighting against the demon sound clan.


    Of course, now both sides just have their own ideas, and all things are still under consideration, but they really have to implement them. There are problems with Lin Haoming.


    In addition to this news, there is also some unexpected news that the aquarium even sent people to attend the party. You should know, the aquarium seldom participates in the land affairs.


    Lin Haoming always comforts her that everything is too early, and yinru can''t agree with each other so easily, but the marriage between Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming will be delayed.


    More than half a month later, on a very ordinary morning, the silver moon appeared outside Lin Haoming''s pavilion, and put out a note to pass in.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming opened the ban and Yinyue came in.


    In recent days, the high priest of the moon clan has done more than ten times. As everyone knows, the high priest of the Moon Clan intends to call some people to hold a trade fair before the ceremony.


    Because of this, after Yinyue came in, Lin Haoming also casually said: "Yinyue Taoist friend, these days, you''ve taken a lot of trouble!"


    "Don''t say anything polite. Lin Daoyou can tell us as much as possible about the situation. How did you see and know the silver moon fairy?" Asked Yin Yue.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he just looked at the silver moon and showed a smile, as if appreciating this peerless beauty.


    "What are you looking at me for? Our Yue clan will not intermarry. Although the whole clan looks like a woman, it is different from other women and will not involve any relationship between men and women." It seems that Lin Haoming''s eyes make her a little uncomfortable, Yinyue specially emphasizes.


    "Yinyue Daoyou thinks I appreciate this. I just want to find out the difference between you and her!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "And then?" Asked Yin Yue.


    "No difference!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Then you can tell me, how do you know her?" Asked Yin Yue.


    , as like as two peas, you can tell me, is there anyone who looks exactly like you? Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Yin Yue.


    "I didn''t know before, so after a survey, I learned that your Yue people worship the moon god, and as the high priest who communicates with the so-called moon god, to some extent, is the incarnation of the moon god. In this case, you are so nervous about the appearance of that woman, can I think that what I see is the moon god you believe in?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Since you know this is very important to our Yue clan, what is Lin Daoyou''s plan for?" Yinyue asked cautiously.


    "It depends on what the nobles can do for me!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "How do I know what you''re saying is true?" Yin Yue asked.


    "I can only say that if that person still exists, he should have been flying, and I have no way to prove it!" Lin Haoming spread his hands.


    "Isn''t that nonsense you''re talking about?" The silver moon is cold.


    "It can''t be said to be nonsense. In fact, from the beginning, you knew that you couldn''t prove it. If I didn''t guess wrong, this matter is very important to you. You are the high priest. It''s said that you can communicate with the moon god. Even before the Holy War, your people called the moon god to come and fight against the invading races. Is the moon god gone, so you are worried Yes Lin Haoming suddenly said."What conditions do you want? There is nothing worth thinking about in our Yue clan." Yinyue''s face trembled a little.


    "It seems to be true. If this news spreads out, what do you think of the Yuzu who have been blocked by you in the west?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You blackmail us?" Yinyue is already a little annoyed.


    "We can''t talk about blackmail. OK, Daoyou Yinyue, let''s have a good talk, or let''s talk about it between our two clans!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Silver moon asked coldly.


    "Join hands Lin Haoming road.


    "You are in the easternmost part of Qianzhou, while ours are in the West. There are several big families in the middle. Isn''t this kind of cooperation a bit empty?" Yin Yue asked.


    "Now the whole Qianzhou is full of wind and clouds. It''s also because of this that you came here in person. It''s better not to say such a wrong word!" Lin Haoming is still smiling.


    "Are you really just going to join hands?" Yinyue is a little uncertain.


    "Yes, don''t you want to know about the silver moon fairy? I can tell you that she has helped me a lot Lin Haoming said.


    "I can''t trust you unless you show some evidence. If it''s true, then I can cooperate with your Terran!" Silver moon road.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised to come down, and then pointed to Mei Yu, a vertical eye appeared between the eyebrows, and then said to the silver moon, "you want to know, you must cooperate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    "How do you want me to cooperate?" Yinyue can''t help feeling uncomfortable when she sees the vertical eyes between Lin Haoming''s eyebrows.


    "I can let you see some of my memories through my pupils!" Lin Haoming road.


    "How do I know your memory is not imaginary?" Yin Yue asked.


    "Ha ha, silver moon Taoist friend, your purpose is to let me prove that if I made it up, you can see through it all at once. Otherwise, we can talk about it." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "How do I know you''re not going to hit me when you''re doing pupil surgery?" Yinyue is alert.


    "I can''t guarantee that. Daoyou also come alone. After all, it will consume a lot of resources to transmit one more person. Otherwise, you can ask another person to help watch." Lin Haoming road.


    "That''s a good idea!" Silver Moon said, as like as two peas appeared, a crescent moon emerged from the eyebrows, and a little silver light was emitted. Then, the silver light directly shot out, and on the side gathered a silver and moon alike man.


    "Split up? It turns out that your excellency cheated me in this way before. " Lin Haoming immediately remembered that the other party had entered the lake but appeared behind him.


    "Well, now you can do it!" Silver moon road.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. He immediately urged the magic formula, and a golden light was emitted from his eyes. As like as two peas, what behavior is the


    silver moon only feels the golden light is very dazzling, and finally the eyes can not see anything. When the golden light is dispersed, only a woman who is exactly like herself is dancing under the moon. No, it should not be said that she is dancing but rather playing some kind of magic, that body, the gesture of gesture, the charm, but the magic is not strong enough, but it makes her. The heart trembled, and there was a feeling of kneeling down.


    Just as she was almost subconsciously about to kneel down, all of a sudden there was another golden light shining, and everything was gone, and she was free from the feeling of kneeling.


    "How about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    When Yinyue heard Lin Haoming''s words, she found that she was sweating, as if she had communicated with the moon god before.


    Silver moon wiped sweat, did not immediately answer, but looked at the body, the body is a flash of light, re into the silver light did not enter her eyebrows.


    A moment later, Yinyue opened her eyes again, and looked at Lin Haoming. Most of the hostility in her eyes disappeared. However, she asked cautiously, "Lin Daoyou, now I believe what you said. Can you tell me more about her situation?"


    "Silver moon Taoist friend, before this, can you tell me that she is your moon god?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    Silver moon saw Lin Haoming like this, frowned, or said: "can''t say is the moon god, but I can feel the breath of the moon god."


    "Does the moon god exist in heaven?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. Our family was originally made by the moon god. If, as you said, the moon god exists in heaven, it is also the closest to the existence of demons and other levels!" Silver moon road.


    "Silver moon Taoist friend, if I said that when I was in the lower world, the Silver Moon Fairy intended to help me. Even many of the help was very selfless. Do you believe it or not?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Where did you rise from the lower bound?" Asked Yin Yue.


    "You want to see the lower bound?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, this matter is very important to our Yue clan?" Silver moon road.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do it at all, because the world I''m flying into is isolated by the great magic monk, so I can''t go down. If I''m not wrong, it should be made by the Silver Moon Fairy. Of course, this is what I just guessed!"


    "I hope you can tell me?" Silver Moon said again.


    "All right." Lin Haoming didn''t insist on it, so he told the other side the boundary coordinates of his own ascent, and then said, "you can try, but don''t be forced to do it!"


    Lin Haoming naturally inquired from Xu qianyun about the realm in which he ascended. After all, he wanted to pick up Wenyu. However, when he was in shenxuanjing, he also tried to let the mind go down. However, he found that the boundary was obviously different from other interfaces. Although the mind was not very powerful at that time, it was definitely not an ordinary too empty state to enter Into, want to come only Xu qianyun hands in person is possible, Lin Haoming can only entrust the matter of Wenyu to Xu qianyun.


    Seeing Lin Haoming give the lower bound coordinates to himself, Yinyue is also a little surprised, but it also shows that what the other side said may be true.


    "I''ll try it when I go back. If I''m sure I can''t get in, your words are certainly credible. We can talk about cooperation!" Yinyue thought about it and assured her so.


    "Good, Yinyue, please help yourself!" Lin Haoming knew that the two people said it was almost the same, but he didn''t want to leave her more.


    "I have already made an appointment with several Taixu channel to attend the exchange meeting. Would you like to join us then?" Asked Yin Yue.


    "I will not go!" Lin Haoming is not interested in participating in the so-called exchange meeting held for certain purposes, because the number of participants in the exchange meeting itself is small, and unlike the previous exchange meetings held by human remains, they are all attended by people with the strength to return to the virtual environment."Good!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s refusal, Yinyue didn''t care, so she went out.


    After she left, Lin Haoming returned to his quiet room upstairs.


    Yinyue asked to arouse his idea of lower bound again, since Ruolan can fly from that realm to the demon world. Do you have a way to distract yourself.


    Thinking of Lin Haoming without hesitation, he immediately put out a magic array in his room and held a broken boundary stone tightly in his hand.


    After the formula was played out, the array immediately started up with a buzz. With the array flashing milky light, one Rune flew from the array, and flowed towards the broken boundary stone in Lin Haoming''s hand, and after a flash, it did not enter into it.


    As time went on, more and more runes entered the boundary breaking stones. The broken boundary stones were suspended and became more transparent from their original earth yellow color.


    When the broken boundary stone was completely transparent, the irregular broken boundary stone turned into a circle, and even gave out a faint suction. At this time, a red light flashed out from Lin Haoming''s eyebrows and disappeared into the broken boundary stone.


    Lin Haoming sat motionless, as if all his mind had been attached to the trace of distraction. After two hours, he suddenly heard the sound of "touching" and burst the boundary stone in front of him. Lin Haoming raised his hand to block the aftereffect of the explosion.


    Looking at the broken array and the broken and abandoned broken boundary stone, Lin Haoming sighed. Sure enough, it was not so easy to enter the realm, but it also showed that he had some confidence in the cooperation with the Yue clan. But if he could, he would rather have a look at the lower bound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    In the next few days, Lin Haoming still stayed in his own Pavilion and rarely went out. After all, it was better to listen to the Qin to inquire about the news for himself than to walk around.


    With the passage of time, most of the monks from all ethnic groups have arrived. In addition to the elders of all ethnic groups, some magic generals from other states who have close ties with the magic sound clan have come to celebrate. For a time, the whole VIP pavilion has become lively.


    Seeing that the grand ceremony will be held in a few days, Lin Qin, who has not appeared for half a month, finally comes to Lin Haoming''s Pavilion again.


    Recently, because of the busy ceremony, there are few people who listen to the piano. But they still come every few days and bring some news. But this time, after half a month''s interval, Lin Haoming can see that his face is obviously not good-looking.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw her like this, he knew that the matter between the demon sound clan and the Yu clan was still dominated by the great elder, otherwise no matter how big the matter was, she would not be like this.


    "The elder wanted to arrange me and the man named Qingling. Yesterday, the elder asked me to talk to him. I refused, but the elder asked me to think about it again!" Sure enough, after watching Lin Haoming open the array, she said it.


    "Yes? What does your grandfather mean Lin Haoming is still very calm.


    "Although my grandfather is a clan leader, he is relatively weak among the magic sound clan. Although he still opposes it, he does not get enough support from all the clan associations attended by the elders of returning to Xu state!" She said.


    "Did you join in?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I''m against it, but it''s no use. The elder intends to let another woman from the pure and empty realm marry you, and he is willing to help the Terran take the giant clan in exchange. In addition, he can let you enter the treasure house of our magic sound clan and choose an item!" You can hear the music.


    "Are you the most lobbyist?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, the order given by the devil emperor to the elder is to make the magic sound clan strong. The Yu clan promised to send someone to help the demon sound clan and swallow up some surrounding races, even the hundred foot clan. This temptation is too big for the elder!" Lin Qin said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you think is the intention of the Yuzu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Naturally, the feather people think that we are relatively weak, so they want to use us to kill the mayflies first, and then attack us!" She said.


    "Since you all know the ultimate goal of the Yuzu, why do you still agree? There must be some conditions? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because the big elder just wanted to use the Yu clan to destroy the Baizu and other surrounding clans, and then engulf the several tribes between us and the Yue clan. When the other side asked us to join hands to attack the Yue clan, we would turn against the water. We all know that although the Yue clan does not have Taixu monks, its overall strength is very strong, but it seldom participates in the struggle for Qianzhou That''s why we don''t have such a big say in the league. And once we move them, the other four ethnic groups in the alliance will certainly not sit idly by and ignore it. By then, the Yue clan will fight down, but we may also be hostile to each other. " Lin Qin Dao.


    "What about you? You said you married him, but you were actually a hostage?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Nature! It''s something that everyone knows. The elder told me that he would help me escape back to the clan, but... " She can''t speak any more.


    "This is really a bit of trouble, this is you are not afraid of the badminton in helping half of the time also stop, so as to blackmail you?" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Lin Qin.


    "If I was a feather race, how could I do such a thing that might be put together by others for nothing? At first, I might help you to wipe out one or two small clans around me, and even help you attack the Baizu. But the Baizu are after all a big race. Do you think you will force you to send out troops to destroy the Yue clan when you are in the middle of the battle, or you will withdraw and even provide help to other races £¿¡± Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s possible!" Hearing Qin thinks about it carefully, her eyes suddenly brighten, but then she shakes her head and says, "the reason why the other party agrees is that he is willing to enter into a heart evil contract with the elder. The elder has the help of the devil emperor and has the means to contact the curse of the heart demon. However, it should not be possible for the Yu people. After all, it is very rare to give Taixu state something to relieve the curse of the heart demon."


    "It''s rare, but it doesn''t have to be. In case the other party gets such an item, then the Bureau will be set up?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I''ll go and tell my grandfather about it at once."


    It seems that she can''t wait. She immediately leaves to find yinqixian, but she turns around and is pulled by Lin Haoming.


    "Listen to the piano!" Lin Haoming specially called her.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Qin.


    "As long as there is hope, don''t give up!" Lin Haoming tightly grasped her hand, looked at her eyes, solemnly reminded.


    "I see!" Hearing Qin feels the power of Lin Haoming''s transmission, her eyes become firm, and she takes the initiative to kiss Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s face darkened as soon as she left. The old fox couldn''t have thought about the things he could think about. Obviously, things were not so simple. He even said that most of them had any interest exchange."Has it been many years since the sound entered the heart peaked in the middle of Taixu? Will the feather clan take out something that gives him a chance to advance Lin Haoming guessed, after all, in addition to a few treasures, I really can''t think of anything else that can move the old fox.


    indeed, as like as two peas Lin Haoming guessed, only two days later, he heard the piano again and saw her again. He still looked ugly. After she volunteered to put forward the contents of Lin Haoming''s judgement, the voice and the string had found the light Ling in person, and the result was that the other side agreed to let the mutual existence of the false situation exist. In addition to the curse of the heart demon, the contract changes.


    In the face of such a thing, Lin Haoming can only comfort LinQin as much as possible. After all, it''s only a negotiation stage now, and everything will be settled after the two sides really make a heart demon contract.


    LinQin also knows this, so although she is uncomfortable, she still has the courage to face it.


    Not long after he sent the lyre away, another man appeared in front of the building where Lin Haoming lived and sent a note in.


    After receiving the notes, Lin Haoming immediately opened the forbidden array of pavilions and let people outside come in.


    What came in was a man with a cold look. The man looked like he was only sixteen or seventeen years old. After seeing Lin Haoming, he made a salute and said, "the elder is going to meet Lin Daoyou. Do you know if you are free now?"


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming knows that the other party is looking for himself at this time. Obviously, he has made a decision, and he has nothing to shirk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    In recent days, there are a lot of people going in and out of the great elder''s residence. After all, as the supreme ruler of the demon sound clan, his words represent the voice of the demon sound clan.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, he came to meet his people and took himself to a quiet courtyard all the way.


    There was no one in the courtyard. There was only a stone pavilion, and several bamboo tubes and stones of different thickness were placed on the stone table of the stone pavilion.


    The guide asked Lin Haoming to wait here and then left.


    Lin Haoming looked at the bamboo tubes and stones on the table, and didn''t know what they meant. However, there was a slight fluctuation of magic power from them. It was obvious that these were refined treasures, but Lin Haoming didn''t mean to take them up.


    "Lin Daoyou has no interest in the things on the table!" In Lin Haoming closed his eyes and waited for a long time, a deep voice sounded.


    Lin Haoming opened his eyes and looked at the old man walking slowly at the moment. He could not help feeling a little surprised. Although there are many fights in the demon world, it is easy to cause the loss of vitality because of some injuries. Therefore, some people who are very old are not without them. However, as a big elder of the magic sound clan, he looks like an old man of 80 or 90 years old, which is still a little surprising.


    Of course, this old man is just the appearance. At least Lin Haoming can see from the other side''s eyes that the strength of Taixu mid peak is not false.


    "Lintian has met yindaoyou!" Lin Haoming is still a guest.


    "Don''t be too polite. Sit down. I like to make some utensils when I was not advanced. I''ll make Lin Daoyou laugh." Voice into the heart said, sitting opposite Lin Haoming.


    "Although things can be seen, they also contain the way that all things can be musical instruments." Lin Haoming followed his words.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Lin Daoyou is really a person who can make heart to heart. There is nothing wrong with what you say. Everything has sound, and when there is sound, there is joy. All things are Tao. I, the magic sound clan, use sound to enter the Tao. I don''t know what Lin Daoyou''s Tao is? " He asked with deep meaning.


    "Friends of music and Taoism should know my identity. There''s no need to talk about it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Since Daoyou said that, I might as well say something directly. I hope that Lin Daoyou can let go of you and lingqin." The sound of heart.


    "LinQin has told me already!" Lin Haoming is still calm.


    "I asked her to say it. I can see that she has a sense of love for you. After all, when the war broke out, Daoyou saved her life, which was only related to the development of the family. Sometimes you have to know how to choose. I understand Lin Daoyou very well. It''s better to develop your own power outside. As long as you agree, everything else can be said, After all, we are a family. " The sound goes into the heart.


    "I''ve heard about the Yu clan. Do you really make sure that the other party won''t break the contract?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The real purpose of the Yu people is to deal with the Yue clan. As long as they can wipe out the Yue clan, they can agree to any conditions!" The sound goes into the heart.


    "Well! There seems to be something else in it! " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that there are some secrets, but please forgive Lin Daoyou. I can''t tell you for the time being!" The sound into the heart is not covered up.


    Lin Haoming also understood that the other party knew his identity and didn''t dare to offend him too much. He was also prepared to let his lion open his mouth, but he didn''t want to open his mouth, because he also wanted to keep the Yue clan.


    "Yindaoyou think that the Yuzu can really let us agree to the South and join hands with us after killing the Yue clan? What''s more, it seems that it is not so easy to solve the alliance between the Yue clan and the Taotie clan? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s no wonder that Lin Daoyou has such a question. Moreover, the Yu people do have such a purpose and give us benefits. After taking the Yue clan, he consolidates the territory and strengthens the strength, which makes us worried. However, I am the only one who knows that one of the four clans is also our own, so they are the real ones who do the wedding dress!" The sound goes into the heart.


    The voice into the heart of this, but suddenly let Lin Haoming thoroughly understand, no wonder he is so confident, the original has this hand, only the remaining four clans, which clan will still listen to the heaven demon clan secretly? Taotie tribe? Magic sword clan? Magic weapon family? Or fruit? Lin Haoming has no clue at all, and the other party can say this is the limit, even the seven strings do not know things, the sound into the heart will never tell himself.


    When he saw Lin Haoming''s silence, he absolutely seemed to have moved him, so he said, "what are you still thinking about?"


    "You should know that my wife Ruolan is not an ordinary monk. She can listen to me because she has advanced and returned to emptiness. She respects Ruolan very much when she is a human being. Ruolan just reluctantly nods. If she changes her mind, I''m afraid Ruolan may not look up to her." Lin Haoming road.


    "Lin Daoyou means we don''t want to let go, or we don''t want to ask for the people of the magic sound clan again. If it''s just a benefit exchange, we can''t directly help you fight down the giant clan." Voice into the heart, some hesitant way.


    "So marriage is still necessary?" Lin Haoming asked."Naturally, Lin Daoyou, in fact, you can rest assured that we are not the only one in the magic music clan. If there is no good choice, I would not be the master. Daoyou might as well look at the person I prepared for you. Although the cultivation is not as good as that of the lyre, the appearance and temperament are absolutely unique. If you don''t listen well, I know that the seven strings are cultivating the listening instrument, so I naturally want to Train one, Yuexiao. Come in. " At this point, the voice into the heart suddenly called for the running mana.


    With his voice, a woman in a silver and White Palace dress slowly walks in with a jade flute in her hand. Lin Haoming looks at the moonlight in the sky. The girl is named Yuexiao. Now, under the light of the silver moon, she is very suitable for the occasion. It seems that she is going to show off with the jade flute.


    "Lin Daoyou, how about Yuexiao? Although she is not my granddaughter, she is also selected by me from thousands of people. At that time, there were more than ten thousand people selected. However, after so many years of continuous elimination, Yue Xiao is really the first person among thousands of outstanding women. No matter in terms of appearance or cultivation, she is impeccable! " The sound enters the heart and laughs.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman named Yuexiao. She was really beautiful as she said in her heart. Especially at this moment, her appearance was almost impeccable. She even had a faint cool air on her body. She not only corresponded to the cold of the moon, but also had an indescribable elegance.


    "Lin Daoyou, are you satisfied? Yuexiao has something more obsessed with you Seeing Lin Haoming looking at Yuexiao carefully, he smiles more mysteriously in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    "Where?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yuexiao''s cultivation skill is called" Jade Maiden''s wedding dress skill ". It can be said that the cultivation speed is extremely fast, but the cultivator''s own means are not very strong, but it is of great help to the man who practices with him. Especially when he gets Yuanyin for the first time, he has a great chance to help people break through the cultivation." Voice into the heart said with a smile.


    "Are you laughing?" Lin Haoming looked at the woman beside him. He could not help feeling a kind of unspeakable sadness. He had already reached the level of emptiness. He was just a tool, not even a chess piece. The sound in front of him was really cruel.


    "Lin Daoyou, how can I deceive you about your identity? Of course, this girl has already advanced too much, but it''s not helpful to break through the middle realm, but it''s very helpful to break through the small realm. Daoyou is now in the middle of cultivation. When you reach the peak of your Mana cultivation, you can say that you can increase Taoist friends by at least 30% The opportunity to break through the later stage. " Sound into the heart of temptation.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming finally understood why the great elder of the demon sound clan had so much confidence in persuading himself that he still had such means.


    It''s a dream to break through the mid-term cultivation of returning to emptiness. If you don''t know your identity, I''m afraid you won''t let this girl appear.


    "Yuexiao, play a song for Lin Daoyou. After that, you will be his man. It has nothing to do with my magic sound family. Just serve Lin Daoyou well. Understand?" Voice into the heart command.


    "Yes, elder!" Yuexiao is still cold, but he doesn''t refuse any request from the other party. He slowly walks to the place facing the moon, just like a fairy under the moon, and begins to play.


    The sound of the flute is quiet, and the music is floating and reverberating. The sound is sometimes low, as if the spring in the mountain is flowing slowly, sometimes it is bright, it seems that the river is rolling, the waves are surging, and sometimes it is like a quiet lake. Under the moonlight, the surface of the lake turns into a sea of silver, sometimes sharp and stirring, like a flood, which is out of control. At the end of the song, whether it is a spring or a wave After listening to the song, it seems that the whole mind has opened up.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming people have to admire the second of this girl''s playing. The magic sound family is really worthy of entering the way with sound, which is really extraordinary.


    "Ha ha It seems that Lin Daoyou is very satisfied with Yuexiao! " Voice into the heart with a smile.


    "Very satisfied indeed!" Lin Haoming looks at the girl and nods.


    "Well, in that case, Yuexiao! I''ve decided to take you as my adopted daughter. When the seven string ceremony is held, I will announce this and also announce your marriage to Lin Daoyou. Would you like to The sound enters the heart to ask specially.


    "Yuexiao will obey the arrangement of the elder!" Yuexiao road.


    "Good, good!" The sound enters the heart and laughs.


    "Friends of music and Taoism, Yuexiao''s affair can be regarded as a remedy, but it''s not enough!" Lin Haoming looked at their performance, and suddenly he said.


    "Naturally, I understand that. Then I will send some people to help you win the giants, and you will not spend more strength." Sound into the heart, a good mood.


    "Hehe, yindaoyou, LinQin has a grandfather who thinks Taixu state. You adoptive father, hehe..." Lin Haoming said at last, especially sneering.


    "Ha ha, do you think the price is not enough? Well, what else do you want? As long as it''s not too far off the mark, I can promise it The sound enters the heart to see Lin Haoming say so, also put up the smile.


    In fact, he had thought that it was not so easy to send Lin Haoming away. Otherwise, Lin Haoming agreed at the beginning. Now it is not a special accident that he wants to ask for some.


    "Friends of music and Taoism, it doesn''t matter if Yue Xiao is here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t worry, Yuexiao is absolutely loyal!" The sound enters the heart and affirms.


    "Oh! It''s not easy for my pillow man to be so loyal to you Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. Yuexiao has been abstracted some yuan Shen since she was a child and condensed into Yuanshen beads. Before she became the advanced Taixu, the Yuanshen beads had been on her all the time. They were integrated with the original Yuanshen, but they were extracted and refined every once in a while, and then extracted completely after the advanced Taixu. As long as there is such a thing, it is found that she has a little rebellious meaning , you can destroy the yuan Shen Zhu and make it lose a lot. Even if you don''t die, you will become an idiot! " Sound into the heart without any emotion.


    Lin Haoming noticed that when he said this in his heart, he slightly moved his eyebrows. It seems that as long as the spirit is not controlled and the mind is lost, he will not be willing to make a tool by himself even if he is cultivated and obedient.


    "What about yuan Shen Zhu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When you take her away, I''ll give it to you personally. Don''t worry about it!" Voice into the heart with a smile.


    "That''s good. Next, I''m not polite. Before I bought some items in the noble house, Daoyou should know. I need some cold marrow crystal and Wanling Xuanjin, the more the better." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Cold marrow crystal? As for the alchemy, you can give us a large piece of spirit when you want to deal with it The voice enters the heart to say."Yindaoyou, I can remember that Daoyou promised me to enter the treasure house and choose a treasure at will. Now I don''t need to choose any treasure. Daoyou should not be so shabby. The magic sound clan is so big, it can''t be so much." Lin Haoming was obviously dissatisfied.


    "The cold marrow crystal is really useful to deal with the fire spirit clan. In this way, all souls Xuanjin can give you two Jin more!" The sound goes into the heart.


    "Two catties are not enough. Twenty catties are about the same." Lin Haoming road.


    "Twenty catties, you''d better choose a treasure." When he heard it, he immediately refused.


    "Well, let''s make a compromise. Can the nobles get ten catties?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Good, ten catties, this is the limit!" The sound enters into the bite path.


    Seeing that he agreed, Lin Haoming continued with a smile: "there is still a request. As long as the Taoist friends agree, our affairs will be settled."


    "As long as it''s not too much, I can promise it!" Before Lin Haoming''s voice entered his heart, the lion opened his mouth. He was afraid and deliberately said a premise.


    "Not too much, not too much!" Lin Haoming said with a smile: "yindaoyou should also know that although we have a large number of people, our resources are not much, especially the magic crystal mine, which is relatively rare. Although the fire spirit family occupied the place of the general fire spirit family before, the fire spirit family itself is not a family that relies on magic crystal, so there are not many magic crystal mines in the occupied area. In fact, the situation of giant clan is not bad Too many, so I hope to give us the magic crystal mine which is occupied by the fire spirit clan, which is closer to our Terran area. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    "That''s not too much! Lin Daoyou, I know very well that the magic crystal mine you mentioned has a lot of output Sound into the heart and mouth, the air is cold, and it is obvious that he has opened his mouth to the limit of Lin Haoming''s lion.


    Lin Haoming still said with a smile: "yindaoyou, don''t think so. The magic crystal ore is nothing to the aristocrats, but it is very important to our people. Moreover, if there is another war in the future, our people will also contribute."


    "Are you willing to help?" When he heard the last sentence, he could not help but feel a little excited. Lin Haoming''s means were very clear. If he was willing to help, the expansion of the demon sound clan would be more convenient.


    "Of course, but every time I ask for help, I must pay a little price. But as long as you need it, Lin will certainly help you!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Please, I''m afraid the price is not low. Before the war, Cang Xuan and your trade, let Cang Xuan very painful!" The sound enters the heart to say directly.


    The other party can know that he and cangxuan trade, it seems that the top level of the back Jia clan also has a secret conversation with the demon sound clan, but it doesn''t matter to him. He still smiles and says, "but it''s still done, isn''t it? If you really need Lin''s help, it''s certainly very important. It''s worth paying a certain price. "


    After hearing this, he bit his teeth and said, "well, since Taoist Lin said that, I can promise you that after you take the Huoling family, the magic crystal will be yours." After that, he looked at Lin Haoming again and said with a smile: "this should be the last condition of Taoist friends?"


    "Of course, is Lin such a greedy person?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You''re not weird!" In addition, he will not be offended by his identity.


    "Well, yindaoyou, since the matter has been settled, I will stay soon. How about letting miss Yuexiao accompany me next?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you don''t say I''ll let her accompany you, after all, she''ll be together for no reason. It''s too obvious. Fortunately, there won''t be a big ceremony in a few days. Yuexiao, in the next few days, you''d better serve Lin Daoyou!" Finally, he explained the way to Yuexiao.


    "Yes, elder!" Yue Xiao just agreed, did not speak again.


    "Good bye, Yuexiao, take me out!" Lin Haoming smiles and directly blocks the slender waist of Yuexiao and goes out like this.


    Yuexiao is obviously not used to being stopped in this way, but there is no way, can only leave here.


    As soon as Lin Haoming disappears, a figure appears in front of yinru''s heart. If Lin Haoming sees it, he will surely find that this person is the second uncle in the mouth of lingqin.


    "The sound is scattered. Did you hear what you said just now?" The elder did not move, but asked in a deep voice.


    "Lintian really dares to speak. The magic crystal mine of the fire spirit family is the most important resource of the fire spirit family. He just moved his mouth and was about to leave. It was too presumptuous!" The sound is scattered and not willing to say.


    "Why do you think he dare to open his mouth like that?" He asked.


    "This..." I can''t answer for a while.


    "He saw through my mind. It was a good thing for him to upgrade the seven strings, but he was a restless master. After upgrading, he would certainly want more rights. This man is the man of magic Xin, but he should also be on guard. This promise to the Yu clan was also a blow to him. Why didn''t he go to discuss with Lintian these days? Obviously, he also understood my real intention Lin Xu also understands my meaning because of this. He also knows that the magic family has the final say, so the best choice is to take advantage of this opportunity to blackmail. The sound seven string explained in detail.


    "But I heard that he asked LinQin to inquire about the Yue clan." The sound is scattered.


    "I think you want to know about the situation between the Yue and the Yuzu? After all, it''s normal to ask about this event with the participation of the Yuzu. " The sound goes into the heart.


    "Elder, I didn''t dare to ask before, but Yuexiao gave it to Lin Haoming. If she really listened to Lin Haoming''s words, it would be a great loss. Although Yuexiao''s cultivation of skills is useless for breaking through the bottleneck of Taixu state, some people in the family have reached such a bottleneck in the middle of returning to the virtual state..."


    "What do you know? I trained her to give it to foreigners. I didn''t say anything wrong before, but there are two Yuanshen beads, one of which was taken later and the other was cultivated from her childhood. I gave it to Lin Haoming only later. Even if the one is broken, it will only damage Yuexiao Yuanshen, and it will cost at most Time can be made up with more pills that can help restore the vitality, but what I have in my hand is fatal. So, who do you think she will listen to? " He asked.


    "Well, Lin Haoming won''t be suspicious?" She asked.


    "He is also an old fox. How can he not be doubted, but you can rest assured that when the time comes, I will put several special forbidden secrets on Yuexiao, which Lin Haoming can''t see, and then let Yuexiao tell him in person!" The sound enters the heart and laughs.


    "I see what the elder meant." The sound spreads to smile a way."It''s good to understand. After all, he has my people around him, and his every move is naturally under my control. If there is no trouble in peace, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. After all, although he has recognized the magic Xin, he has not been recognized by the devil emperor." The sound goes into the heart.


    "The elder is so tall Yin San admires a way.


    "What''s the matter with Qingling?" Asked the elder.


    "There is no abnormal behavior. The purpose of the Yu people to destroy the Yue clan should be true. It''s just that the price they pay for destroying the Yue clan is really big. I always feel that the Yue clan has some secrets that they have mastered, which will be of great use to their family after they get it!" The sound is scattered.


    "That''s what I think, and the skills of the Yue clan are quite restrained by the Yu people. There are some problems. But it''s too early to deal with this matter. When the time comes, we must take the moon mountain earlier than the Yu clan. Maybe the secret will be ours!" The sound goes into the heart.


    "I will handle this matter carefully, but will you really cooperate with the feather clan in the ambush of the high priest of the Moon Clan? There are already three Yuzu people who have returned to the virtual state and ambushed. They should be sure. We don''t need to be involved in it! " Said Yin San.


    "It''s a petition. If we don''t send someone to help us, the next thing can''t go on. You''ll have to work hard. By the way, LinQin is going with us. Don''t tell her about this for the time being." The sound enters the heart to remind a way specially.


    "I see!" Yinsan thought and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    "Miss Yuexiao, can your yuan Shen Zhu feel your emotions?" On the cart, Lin Haoming still embraces the beauty and asks.


    "Now I can''t. before the advanced Taixu, as long as I assimilate once every once in a while, I can feel some of my emotional fluctuations. After the advanced Taixu, I''m too strong to sense." Moon Xiao is still a cold look.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, grabbed her chin, and said with a smile, "girl, I''ll be Lintian''s man in the future. Do you feel dissatisfied with me?"


    "Lin Daoyou is famous. I''m lucky to follow you." Yue Xiao did not hesitate to answer, but still can not see the slightest lucky color on the expression.


    "Are you always so cold? Can you give me a smile? " Lin Haoming directly took her face and asked.


    Lin Haoming finished, holding the face immediately appeared a smile, but although this smile looks very beautiful, but let Lin Haoming always feel some defects.


    "Forget it, it''s not as cool as when you laugh!" Lin Haoming said to release the hands with her face.


    Seeing what Lin Haoming said, Yuexiao changed back to the cold appearance again, as if she was a puppet of the mechanism. Without the master''s driving, she restored her original appearance.


    Lin Haoming stares at it for a while, and says helplessly: "well, it seems that I have suffered a lot. Your cultivation is one level worse than listening to the Qin. People are still wood, far less gentle than her, so it makes people feel more comfortable when playing the flute."


    Lin Haoming said these words directly, and Yue Xiao did not react at all.


    Lin Haoming suddenly grabbed her body, then slowly put his hand into her clothes, and quickly seized the soft hills.


    Lin Haoming slightly felt the moon Xiao in his arms tight, but soon relaxed.


    "It turns out that you didn''t react, otherwise it would be very boring!" Said, Lin Haoming that big hand toward the bottom, all the way to the entrance of the valley.


    "Lin Daoyou, I must make sure that I am perfect in order to be helpful to you. Otherwise, I just get some skills and save 800 years of hard training at most." Although Yue Xiao didn''t move, she still reminded him.


    "Poor as a tool? Should also be very unwilling? Selected from childhood, tens of thousands of people are gathered together, and then eliminated one by one. Some of the eliminated people become the playthings of some big people, and finally die miserably. Some of them are sent away as tools. Finally, they don''t know where they are. They may even die more miserably than those reduced to playthings. To avoid such a result, we should try hard and practice again. As long as the level is too empty, we can achieve success If you are a magic commander, you can get rid of this fate. Unfortunately, after thousands of years of painstaking efforts, you can finally get advanced. You can''t even be happy. As a result, you can''t escape from your destiny after so many years of hard work. Are you really willing? " Lin Haoming hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear.


    Yuexiao''s body trembles slightly in Lin Haoming''s arms. It is obvious that she is not without feelings, but has been numb over the years.


    "Where did you hear that?" Yuexiao asked.


    "Naturally, it was LinQin who helped me inquire. After the eldest elder made a condition, I asked her to inquire about the news. In fact, she didn''t need to inquire. As an elder of Huixu realm, she naturally knew something about you." Lin Haoming explained.


    "She did so many things for you, but you still gave up her?" Yuexiao finally asked with a trace of emotion.


    "She''s the bargaining chip for the deal between you clan leader Yin Qixian and me. It''s no different from you. Since I haven''t officially become my person, I won''t spend much effort on her. But now that I have reached an agreement with your elder, there should be no exception. I can''t make a person who can calculate me become a pillow man, and I don''t want to take you back to the Terran and imprison you Get up. " Lin Haoming said.


    Yue Xiao was staring at by Lin Haoming. After a long time, he suddenly asked, "Lin Daoyou, will you give me yuan Shen Zhu?"


    "As long as you can make me trust, what do I want you to do Lin Haoming answered directly.


    "Trust?" Yuexiao obviously didn''t believe Lin Haoming''s words.


    "What? Don''t you think my words are believable? Yes, you have always been in the magic sound family and have been controlled by others. Naturally, you have no trust in the word "trust". However, I have a way to make you understand what trust is Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Let me understand trust?" Yue Xiao is more distrustful, still with a little doubt.


    "Well, there are some things we can do slowly! It''s no use saying it now. I think you should be a smart man. Your future is not over there, but on me Lin Haoming was very sure.


    "I see!" Yue Xiao didn''t ask any more questions, but leaned on Lin Haoming''s arms cleverly, as if she were really a obedient little wife.


    Lin Haoming did not say any more, and soon the beast car came to his place of residence.


    Entering the pavilion, Lin Haoming asked Yuexiao to choose a room to have a good rest, and he came to the top floor of the quiet room.In the next few days, LinQin didn''t show up again, as if the girl had completely cut off the relationship with Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming didn''t ask her how she was. Instead, accompanied by Yue Xiao, she went to Fangshi again.


    The trip to Fangshi was actually very simple. On the surface, he went out with another female monk of the magic sound clan to let others see how they were getting along with each other. In fact, it was something he promised Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also very satisfied when he saw that the things were available, especially the Wanling Xuanjin. When he had enough of them, he would be able to refine Hunyuan lock. Once the treasure was successfully refined, his own strength would be greatly increased.


    Yuexiao is obviously well-trained. Although she is always cold and cold, when she accompanies herself to Fangshi, she is quite suitable to pose as a young girl who is pregnant with spring. Although Lin Haoming can see that there is no truth in his eyes at one glance, at least it seems that the two people are already a pair.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this is a concubine that must be seen by others. Even in order to achieve this effect, Lin Haoming specially plays around the city. Every place is like glue. Even after nightfall, he even packs a restaurant to drink with her, which makes many people envious.


    Although Yuexiao was carefully trained by the great elder, most monks of the magic sound family didn''t know about it. They only knew that there was such an elder in the Taixu realm. He was usually mysterious and rarely appeared. Now, he and Lin Xun, a human family, have come together.


    In this way, after two people get along for a few days, because the ceremony is finally coming, Yuexiao also left Lin Haoming''s side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    The ceremony of yinqixian was held in the Tianyin ceremony of Tianyin city. The grand ceremony was presided over by yinjinxin, the great elder of the magic sound family. All the monks of Taixu state who had no task of magic sound clan gathered in the hall and stood in two rows. When Lin Haoming arrived here, he naturally saw the listening instrument standing in front of him and Yuexiao standing at the back.


    There are nearly 100 monks in the Taixu state of the magic sound family. Now there are more than 70 people present. Among them, there are as many as 19 monks returning to the virtual realm. It can be seen that the magic sound family is powerful.


    In addition to those in the front row of the magic sound clan, the monks of all ethnic groups who came to watch the ceremony were also required to fight in two rows in the back, and to rank them directly according to the strength of each clan.


    Because of their hostility to the mayflies, there was no mayfly tribe, but the first one was not Qingling, the feather tribe, but a beautiful woman with long green hair.


    Lin Haoming had known for a long time that there was a monk of Shui nationality coming to congratulate him. Now he finally saw him. Moreover, this beautiful woman of Shui nationality has achieved extremely high accomplishments. It seems that half of her feet have already entered Taixu. This time, I don''t know whether she is really coming for the sake of Shui nationality or is going to teach her advanced Taixu experience.


    When Lin Haoming arrived, although it was not very late, at least two-thirds of the people, especially the monks of various ethnic groups, had already arrived. However, the positions before and after Lin Haoming were empty. Obviously, no one had arrived yet. Because of this, he looked at Qingling without any interval.


    Because the hall has not yet officially started, so the people present can also communicate with each other. Qingling looks at Lin Haoming with a smile as soon as he comes in. Although he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t need to talk about the complacency in his eyes.


    Lin HaoYou didn''t mean to change something


    "Yes, many things can''t be changed. As long as there are enough interests in this world, anything can be changed!" Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming specially waved to Yuexiao and didn''t look at the listening piano at all.


    Yuexiao naturally noticed it and gave Lin Haoming a smile.


    "Is it too fast for Lin Daoyou to be fond of the new and detest the old?" See oneself want to disgust each other, the result opposite party did not disgust to, psychology some uncomfortable.


    "You are not talking about changing things just now. It seems that you are just like this!" Lin Haoming coldly returned, and then saw black sand walk to his front position, and took the initiative to say: "Heisha road friends, did not expect that the magic sand people are you to participate in the grand meeting."


    "Who let me have the most leisure time? In recent days, Lin Daoyou and an elder of the magic sound clan have gone very close!" Heisha said deliberately.


    "Congenial!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, you should know that the evil sound clan is a huge thing after all, and it is not so easy to get along with." Heisha warned deliberately.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    At this time, the people standing behind her also arrived. It was the silver moon of the Yue clan. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted many people''s eyes. After all, the woman was so beautiful that even the light feather of the feather clan could not hide her surprise.


    "Silver moon Taoist friend!" Lin Haoming said hello with a smile.


    Yinyue just nodded slightly, and did not say anything to Lin Haoming. Instead, she chatted with a monk of the magic sword clan in the back.


    At this time, the arrival of people is almost the same, and there is a melodious bell in the hall. The sound of the bell is thick, as if it is a cry from the ancient times. After one sound, there is another, as if the ancient gods awakened from their deep sleep.


    With the sound of the bell, yinqixian, dressed in the sacrifice service of the demon music clan, walked step by step from the outside of the hall into the hall. Zhou Zhong was holding a bamboo and a stone, which was very solemn.


    When Lin Haoming saw the bamboo and stone in his hand, he immediately remembered what was placed on the stone table when he saw the sound entering his heart a few days ago. He didn''t expect that the sacrificial utensils of the demon sound clan were so casually placed in front of him.


    After the equal tone Qixian came to the yinjinxin, who presided over the ceremony, the yinqixian knelt down in front of the ancestors of the magic sound family in the past dynasties, and the yinjinxin began to read out the group training. The yinqixian then knelt down, and the monks of the magic sound family also followed.


    Each clan''s ceremony is different. The magic sound clan is a race that existed in ancient times, so it is particularly troublesome. The ceremony starts from the third quarter of the hour and lasts until the third quarter of the afternoon.


    After the sacrificial ceremony is over, yinru heart calls the guests to the square outside the hall.


    At this time, two rows of jade tables have been placed on the square, each of which has the same food and wine. Besides, there is a beautiful girl of magic sound family serving.


    The next step is for all the people to sit in their seats. Yin Qixian is still sitting on the left side close to each other. Another white faced friar is sitting on the right side. He is the chief commander of the magic sound clan. His name is Yin xuance. When the three major groups of the magic sound clan have been collected, they become a row of all the monks of the magic sound clan, and the other row is the friars of all ethnic groups who come to watch the ceremony.


    Because of the staggered relationship, Lin Haoming became the iron penalty of the back armour clan, and his starting point happened to be the food yuan of the Taotie clan, and he was two old friends.The sacrificial rites in the past were just the affairs of the magic sound clan, but the next banquet was the key, because there was an unwritten rule that as long as the advanced level was too empty, it needed a display of means, one was to prove one''s true cultivation, the other was to frighten others.


    Yin enters the heart and raises a glass to celebrate the advancement of the musical seven strings. So many people respond to it. However, it seems quite lively, but it is everyone''s own careful thinking that the wine on the wine table that can make the monks of shenxuanjing regard as treasures has become tasteless..


    Just after they sat down, Yin Qixian suddenly got up and said, "as the patriarch of the magic sound clan, I''m lucky to be promoted to Taixu today. All Taoist friends of all ethnic groups come to congratulate me. I''m very honored. Here, I''ll play a piece of Qin, which can be regarded as a boost to everyone''s enjoyment. If you feel that you can''t hear it, you can drink the medicinal wine specially prepared for you!"


    Hearing this, everyone knows that the real ceremony has begun. This is called playing the piano. In fact, it is to show the means. After he said this, the girls serving at each table immediately put a green pill into the wine cup in front of them. After the combination of the pill and the wine, the wine will turn green and emit a sober fragrance.


    Lin Haoming noticed that not only the guests who came to watch the ceremony, but also the monks of the magic sound clan opposite also arranged medicinal wine.


    At this time, the hands flash, and there is a new lyre above the knee. It looks similar to that of listening, but it looks more primitive.


    The seven tone string just touched the string and then began to play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    The sound of the piano was quickly introduced to everyone''s ears. However, at this time, the sound entered the heart and played a magic formula. Four light pillars were raised around the square. The light pillars were instantly transformed into a huge light shield, enveloping everyone.


    No one cared about such changes, because as soon as the divine consciousness swept, it was just a magic array that controlled the spread of sound. If it was destroyed by brute force, anyone on the scene could do it.


    At this time, all people put their mind on the melody. At the moment, the sound of the piano is very lively, just like the snow melting in the spring into a trickle, full of lightness, everyone is intoxicated. With the gradual change of the sound of the piano, everyone finds that the trickle seems to merge into the river and become more powerful. However, when people feel the beauty, suddenly it seems as if There was a storm, the river water suddenly became turbulent, as if into a galloping dragon to jump out of the water.


    The faces of the people who were at ease suddenly changed. Obviously, they felt the change of voice. With the rapid sound, some people began to emit fluctuations in the circulation of magic power, and some of them were even more shining.


    "Ah All of a sudden, an alien monk, who was only in the early Qing Dynasty, uttered a scream and fell directly on the jade table sect. The maid beside him immediately took up the wine cup and poured it down for him. After drinking the glass of wine, the man recovered.


    When Lin Haoming saw this man, he couldn''t blame him for his shallow accomplishments. What''s more, he had to blame him for his carelessness. The sound of the piano just now suddenly met a reef in the waves, which washed the water away. It can be said that under the increased pressure on the surface, there was a hidden plot of murder.


    With the music going on, the flowing water finally flows into the river. It seems that people are relaxing from the tension. However, this relaxation is only superficial. No one can really relax. Even some people with lower accomplishments have already sent one or two magic treasures to protect their bodies.


    Although many people are ready for it, the next song sometimes bumps into a cliff, sometimes falls into a waterfall, and even three rivers meet. Under repeated tests, some people begin to drink wine voluntarily. After the first person takes the initiative to drink, the second, the third, and even the magic sound people themselves are also involved Some elders with lower cultivation took up their wine cups.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes sweep across Yuexiao. Her accomplishments are the peak of the mid Qing Dynasty. At this time, she seems to be unable to resist. Lin Haoming can remember that the music she blew away at the beginning seems to be similar to this one.


    With more and more people unable to resist, Lin Haoming also found that even some monks returning to the virtual realm could not keep calm. Just like the iron penalty on the side, they were not good at facing the spirit directly. At the moment, a round bead was sacrificed on the top of his head, which scattered golden light to ensure that his spirit could block the attack of the music.


    Lin Haoming knew that the tune had not reached its climax. After all, for the monks returning to the virtual realm, there was no one to withdraw. As expected, the music soon changed. The big rivers finally merged into the vast ocean. After the River entered the sea, the wind and clouds surged, the storm and the waves surged.


    Under the impact of this wave, Lin Haoming also had to urge his mana to resist the storm which seemed to never stop.


    Yuexiao, on the other side, couldn''t hold on long after Qu Sheng went into the sea. She drank medicinal wine. In fact, she can hold on to now, almost all of which are the peak of Qingxu state.


    "Ah At this time, Lin Haoming heard a sigh from iron penalty, and then he took up his glass and drank it fiercely. Obviously, he couldn''t support it.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming noticed that the light plume in the second position flashed behind, and a pair of white wings emerged. Obviously, he also felt the strong pressure of the song. However, the aquatic beauty at the top was covered with a blue light curtain, and the whole person was still smiling, as if the music did not pose a great threat to her a look.


    This song is related to water. The other side is an aquarium, but I can understand it. Compared with other people, this beautiful woman should be more calm.


    As the wind and waves in the music become more and more violent, more and more people begin to be unable to resist. At the moment, Lin Haoming also converges and resists this wave of attacks with his heart.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to lift his hand any more. After throwing his hand to his head, the bell shook gently, as if he had turned into a solid rock in the rough sea. He was not afraid of the impact of the wind and waves, so he could relax a little.


    Looking at the other people again, I found that the mouth of Shi Yuan grew up to the point that her head was divided into two parts, and closed one by one, as if swallowing half of the music. It was really amazing. Heisha was really wrapped up by black sand, as if it was turned into a sand cocoon. A bright moon was released between the silver moon''s eyebrows, which suspended her head and protected her mind In front of the light plume, I don''t know when there is a ring on top of his head, which emits a layer of golden light on him, but even so, the wings behind his back have already wrapped up others.Finally, looking at the beautiful woman of Shui nationality, I found that the beautiful woman still just released a layer of blue light mask, but the calm color was no longer there. Obviously, she was more focused on resisting.


    Just now Lin Haoming found that none of the people of the magic sound clan took out their musical instruments to resist it. Obviously, this should have been agreed with them in advance. Otherwise, the magic sound clan would also use musical instruments to fight against it, and it should be able to resist a lot of muffled seven strings.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that the lyqin seemed to have reached the limit, and finally could not hold on. She took up the medicinal wine and drank it. With a layer of green light looming, her painful face immediately eased down.


    Just when everyone felt that they could not bear it, all of a sudden the violent wind and waves subsided, which made many people who had reached the limit relieved.


    At this time, the sound of the song also became calm. The sea seemed to be the most peaceful world. The sound made everyone feel peaceful.


    Everyone thought that the song would end here, but who would have thought that under this kind of tranquility, the undercurrent suddenly surged under the sea surface, the water demon and sea monster lurked among them, and the sea was also covered with fog. In an instant, the calm became full of traps and startled everywhere. Several monks who had completely relaxed were too lax, and almost at the same time sent out a scream and fell down Land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    Gradually, the number of people who can resist the music is becoming less and less. At last, he can''t bear to eat yuan on one side. He swallows the medicinal wine and the cup.


    Black sand on the body of the sand burst, and then also grab a glass to drink.


    At this time, what can still be insisted on is that, in addition to several elders of the magic sound family returning to the peak of the virtual realm, there are only four people left on the guest side.


    Lin Haoming is constantly urging the Dementor bell. At the moment, there are magic bells all around him, shaking them together to resist the music.


    Yinyue has already stood up and danced in the moonlight overhead. It''s just that wonderful dance. Lin Haoming has no time to enjoy it.


    Qingling''s wings are no longer wrapping himself up. Instead, he starts to fan constantly, resisting with rhythmic movement. At the moment, his whole face becomes bloody red, which is obviously approaching the extreme. He only sees that Lin Haoming hasn''t quit yet and is unwilling to lose to him, so he still perseveres.


    The beautiful woman of Shui nationality has a white pearl in her eyebrows at the moment. Although the pearl is not only beautiful, it radiates soft light. Among the soft light of beads, it is still in the best condition among several people.


    "Ah Qingling finally did not consume Lin Haoming. In a low roar, he could no longer control it and fell to one side. The girl beside him immediately poured the wine down to him.


    Seeing him fall, Lin Haoming didn''t have any waves in his heart. Instead, he looked at Yin Qixian and felt vaguely that if he didn''t force all the guests to drink the medicinal wine today, he would not stop.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to do too much. It was enough to win Qingling. After thinking about it, he took up his glass and drank it.


    This medicinal wine is really not simple. After drinking it, I immediately feel that the spirit has been washed. Of course, the pressure just now did not exist. Even the spirit has grown up a little because of this tight relationship. It seems that this medicinal wine is also a bit of benefit given to the people present by the magic sound clan. Otherwise, you will have some resentment after such a big loss.


    After Lin Haoming also drank the medicinal wine, Yinyue seemed to have reached the limit. He also stepped back to the table and drank the medicinal wine.


    When she also drank the medicinal wine, the tune of the seven strings suddenly became soothing again, and the sea seemed to have really restored its tranquility. Under the cool sea breeze, the waves washed the beach, giving people a pleasant feeling and a real impulse to indulge in it.


    When the music finally slowly closed, although it experienced a thrilling process, it still gives people a feeling of endless aftertaste.


    "It''s a good tune. I admire the music clan leader." While everyone is still savoring the melody, Shiyuan is admiring the delicious food in front of him.


    "I''ll make you laugh!" At this time, the light on the hand flashed, and the Guqin disappeared.


    When the tone entered the heart, he said with a smile: "it''s still Mrs. Ning''s skillful means that she can persist to the end in the music of seven strings."


    "Elder Yinda, I''m flattered. This piece of music, patriarch Yin, happens to be the Qingxi river flowing into the sea. As a Shui nationality, I''ve got a big advantage. Otherwise, I''m not as good as these Taoist friends, especially Lin Daoyou. Obviously, we should be able to resist for a while. As long as we stick to it for a while, we won''t have to use this cup of medicinal wine." Mrs. Ning seemed to smile at Lin Haoming intentionally.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how the beautiful woman of Shui nationality suddenly mentioned herself, which made her feel strange. But at the moment, she still said with a smile: "Madame Ning is right, but if you go on, I can''t guarantee that Yuan Shen won''t be damaged."


    "Yes The beautiful woman smiles and asks nothing more, but Lin Haoming is very embarrassed, and his light Ling''s face is even more ugly.


    He tried his best to resist, and finally even lost his temper. Lin Haoming had more strength. The other party clearly saw that he couldn''t hold back his hand. He was just deliberately making a fool of himself.


    "Ha ha Lin Daoyou is the most outstanding person in Qianzhou over the years. Recently, he is in love with my little girl. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I will announce two happy events. " The sound enters the heart and laughs.


    "Elder Yinda, I remember you don''t have a daughter?" Black sand asked suddenly at this time.


    "It''s not my own daughter. It''s my adoptive daughter who I took in more than ten thousand years ago. She has been practicing beside me and seldom shows up. I didn''t expect that I fell in love with Lin Daoyou at first sight. Yue Xiao, don''t need to be shy. Go and sit down beside Lintian!" Voice into the heart with a smile.


    "Yes, my father!" Yue Xiao stood out at the moment, and then walked with light steps to Lin Haoming''s side.


    The girl who is waiting on the side has already prepared a chair. Yuexiao sits directly beside Lin Haoming. Although she is not nestling in Lin Haoming''s body, she is very close.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s intimacy with the nun in Taixu, Shiyuan suddenly gave a cold Snort and was not polite: "Lin Daoyou is really lucky, but I remember that you are all in love with Lin Daoyou. Why are you changing people now? Isn''t it the granddaughter of the patriarch that is not as valuable as the elder? "


    "Shiyuan Daoyou, when you and I fought against the mayflies together, you and I experienced life and death together. Don''t blame me for saying that!" Lin Haoming is cold."I''m just telling you the truth. You were the same person back then. Did you say I was wrong about this?" It''s hard to eat yuan.


    "Shiyuan Taoist friend, Lin Daoyou did save me in those years. I am very grateful to him, but I am just grateful. Moreover, I will get married soon. Please don''t slander others casually!" At this time, the lyre opened its mouth, and its voice was also a little cold.


    "Yes, the second happy thing is that the girl LinQin intends to become a Taoist partner with the light feather Taoist friend of the Yu clan." Voice into the heart with a smile said.


    "Haha, that''s really congratulations!" Shiyuan looks at each other and sneers.


    Although other people did not speak out, this incident obviously made many people feel the change. However, the marriage of Lin Haoming and the magic sound clan was not unexpected. After all, Xie Ruolan was advanced, and it was reasonable for the magic sound clan to win over the Terrans. After all, compared with other ethnic groups, the Terran''s overall strength was weak. There were only Xie Ruolan and Lin Haoming. Their foundation was too weak.


    Although there are a lot of programs for the demon group, we don''t put much emphasis on the next program.


    Lin Haoming has a lot of moyamin friars coming to propose a toast. Lin Haoming is just polite to deal with it. However, the people of the seven stringed music didn''t come here. Instead, they all went to Qingling. Qingling is very eloquent.


    Because the atmosphere was not very good, the banquet didn''t last long, so some people asked to leave, and the first ones to leave were those from the alliance of the five ethnic groups, such as Shiyuan and Yinyue. It is obvious that the magic sound clan and the Yu clan have joined hands, which is not good news for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    "Lin Daoyou, this is Yuexiao''s Yuanshen pearl. Daoyou can refine it directly into your body, so that you can destroy the yuan God inside as long as you think about it!" At the end of the banquet, Lin Haoming finds the elder. Yinru doesn''t hesitate and gives him the beads.


    Lin Haoming directly in front of the sound into the heart of the face, after a little refining, income in the body.


    Yinru heart saw Lin Haoming like this and asked with a smile: "next, Daoyou and your plan, do you want me to order people to open the transmission array to send you to meet the Terran?"


    "No, I''m going to go back from the giants so that I can prepare for the future." Lin Hao Ming Li said of course.


    "This is, with Lin Daoyou''s strength, the giants can''t move Daoyou at all unless they set up an ambush. This is a telephoto mirror, and we can get in touch with each other then!" When Yin enters the heart and says, he turns his hand, and a mirror appears in his hand.


    The lens is a set, or two-sided, or multi-faceted, their contact with each other should be secret, I think there should be only two sides.


    Lin Haoming took the transmission mirror, exchanged greetings for two words, and then left.


    Because it was a secret conversation, although Yuexiao came, she just stayed outside and didn''t follow in. After Lin Haoming came out, she still followed Lin Haoming cleverly.


    The chariot galloped all the way without stopping, and soon got out of Tianyin city. Then the two men drove Dun Guang to the distance.


    On the way, Lin Haoming released a flying boat to fly with the help of it.


    The speed of the boat is not fast, but it has been to the place thousands of miles away from Tianyin city.


    They didn''t say anything before, but when they got here, it seemed that the time was almost right. Lin Haoming took a look at Yuexiao, who seemed to be looking at the direction of Tianyin City, and asked, "do you think about it?"


    "There are three prohibitions imposed on me by the elder. One of them is some kind of poisonous insect that lives in my elixir field. I must take antidote every other time, otherwise I will release the poison. If I want to take the poisonous insect by force, I will explode. At that time, I can''t do anything unless the original spirit comes out of the body, snatches the house and reborn. However, my spirit is not complete, and it is likely that I will Become an idiot, with this hand in, I still can only listen to his words Yue Xiao said.


    "Shall I have a look?" Lin Haoming said.


    Without hesitation, Yuexiao went to Lin Haoming immediately.


    Lin Haoming is not polite, and his big hand is touching Yuexiao.


    "The sound is hidden in the heart. These two prohibitions are very secret. If you want to hide them, I can''t see them. It seems that you have made a good choice?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t have a choice at all. As a magic commander, I''m afraid I''m the only one in the demon world." Yue Xiao mocked himself.


    "You look down on the demon world, and you are a tool. How can other people be chess pieces, just like listening to the piano, can''t they get rid of their fate?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How can you help me?" Yuexiao asked.


    "The two kinds of confinement are easy to eliminate. In fact, the two kinds of imprisonment, one is to imprison your magic power, the other is to monitor where you are. According to the intensity of the restraint, it can only be effective for you within a thousand feet, but this is normal. After all, the prohibition needs to be concealed from me, and there are many restrictions. By the way, how long can your medicine last for you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "To limit the poison bug, you must take one every other nail. The elder gave me ten before I left. In addition, I took one just before. I can persist for more than 600 years. According to the elder, there will be people from the magic sound clan who will come to visit and send medicine, but only 10 will be sent each time." Yue Xiao said honestly.


    "Even if I found the poisonous insect, you can say that you practiced it. I think the two prohibitions should be told to the person who sent the medicine, and then the person will also test it. If the prohibition disappears, it means that you have an anti sense and will never give you the medicine. It seems that you must deal with the poisonous insect first." Lin Haoming road.


    "I have checked many ancient books, but I don''t even know the origin of the poisonous insect. I only saw the situation when the poison was poisoned. Of course, the elder elder specially showed me to see it. I also know that my life is still in his hands. If I don''t do something or I don''t obey the orders, I will naturally cut off my medicine." Xiao Yue is helpless.


    "Do you believe me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What about the letter? What if you don''t believe it? I am a tool driven by people. No matter how useful I am, I can''t help myself. If you can give me back my freedom, I will not abandon it. " Yuexiao promised.


    "Why not abandon it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is nothing wrong with what the great elder said before. The skills I practice have great effect on the bottleneck of Taoist friends. In fact, if Taoist friends are not in the middle of advanced stage for a long time, and their mana is far away from the peak in the middle stage, I am willing to lose my accomplishments and increase the chances of Taoist friends to advance by 10% to 20% Yuexiao road.


    "And this way?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Indeed, and fortunately, I''m in the middle of the advanced stage, otherwise this kind of method may break my magic form, but it''s only in the early stage that I can accept it!" Yuexiao road."Well, with your words, I can help you now!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What? Now? " Yuexiao couldn''t believe it. She knew that since the elder had explained this way, the other party would surely find a way. It just took time. But now she said that she could help herself. This is too exaggerated.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. It''s just a little surprised. After all, if the poison is so easy to remove, how can the elder master rest assured on me?" The moon Xiao pours is to conceal not to ask out.


    "It may be so for others, but for me, it''s just a small problem. Of course, this is not right now. We need to find a safe place!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with this. As long as you can solve it, I''m willing to be your woman." Yuexiao road.


    "It''s done willingly, not to say. I''ll release it for you, but the yuan Shen Zhu won''t give it to you for the time being. After all, you understand the reason, and to relieve your worries is to let you not need to be restrained by others. "Lin Haoming said.


    "I understand!" The moon Xiao on the face slightly shows a little excited way, the psychology actually secretly sneers. "What you say is good, but it''s not the same thing that you''re going to clamp down on when you hold the yuan Shen Zhu?"


    Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t know what Yuexiao is thinking. He flies away all the way. Two days later, he digs a temporary cave in a barren mountain, and takes Yuexiao into it to remove the restrictions on her body and the threat of the poisonous insects.


    A few days later, the two men came out of the temporary cave. Lin Haoming destroyed the temporary cave with one punch, and finally disappeared in a flying boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    Yuexiao feels the smooth flow of magic power in her body. It has been a full day, but she still can''t believe it. Lin Haoming defused the threat of poisonous insects so easily.


    As long as they are discovered, it is easy to resolve the two prohibitions with the help of external forces. However, the poisonous insect, the elder elder, has told him to stop moving. Otherwise, he may be in danger of falling down. But now the other party has pulled it out without preparation. This terrible strength has obviously exceeded the elder''s expectation.


    "If you really join him, do you really have a chance to extricate yourself?" In the heart of Yue Xiao, such an idea that never dared to move came into being.


    As soon as this idea appeared, she couldn''t suppress it. However, she was very clear in her mind that Lin Haoming had only a small part of her own, and the more important one was in the elder. Unless he had the strength to absolutely suppress the elder, he could not be free at all. Moreover, the other side just wanted to make himself completely obedient to him and had nothing to do with the elder What''s the difference.


    Thinking carefully, this strong impulse was finally gradually suppressed. When she gradually recovered, he could not help but wonder at the direction of feidun: "Lin Daoyou, it seems that this is not the way to the giant clan?"


    "Of course not. I still have a very important thing to do, and I have helped you to resolve your problems, and I also called me a Taoist friend. I can''t make sense of it?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If you are not married, you can''t call you husband!" Yue Xiao''s mouth pouted, like a naughty girl in general response, as if after solving the worries, the whole person is relaxed.


    "Then call me childe, Xiao''er. It''s good to call you that way." Lin Haoming smiles at the eyes of this more than a few minutes of human feelings of the most beautiful woman road.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Yuexiao''s face is a little more red, more daughter''s appearance, but compared with the previous cold appearance more delicate.


    "Childe, where are we going Yuexiao asked.


    "Save a man, kill a man, of course, there may be several people!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What does that mean?" The month Xiao doubts asks a way.


    "Then you will know!" Lin Haoming said, as if to speed up the speed of the boat by two points.


    Biluo mountain is located thousands of miles to the north of Tianyin city. It is famous for producing Biluo fruit. When Biluo fruit matures, many magic sound people come to pick it.


    However, few people go into the depths of Biluo mountain, because there are many Warcraft animals in it. Although there are no very high-level ones, they are already a threat to the low-level people of the demon sound clan who do not even have a supernatural or even Taoist conception. Of course, many people rely on hunting and killing magical beasts to make a fortune, but after all, it is a matter of great risk. Therefore, many people like this season All of them were hired as guards for the army of collectors.


    When these people were busy collecting, no one found it. A hidden hidden hidden light flew through the sky, and all of a sudden, the road was deep in the blue mountains, and flashed to the waist of an insignificant hill.


    If someone sees this figure at the moment, he will be dormant by his amazing appearance. It is hard to imagine how anyone in the world can be so beautiful.


    This man is no one else, but silver moon, the high priest of the Moon Clan.


    The magic sound clan is a big family in the south. In order to facilitate communication, each clan will naturally build a transmission array in some secret places. Although the Moon Clan does not have much communication with other people and other ethnic groups, it is natural for such a big family as the magic sound clan to set up a secret transmission array, and this transmission array is in the middle of the mountain.


    At this time, looking at the Dodge covered by vines, just a light wave, accompanied by a ray of light, the mountain wall actually raised a rock on its own, revealing an immediate whole body.


    After the silver moon entered, the channel closed itself, and no one could find that it was the entrance of a passage.


    Down the passage, you''ve walked for more than a thousand feet, and you''ve gone deep into the ground from the mountainside. There''s a wide hall. There''s nothing in the hall. There''s only a simple but extraordinary transmission array. At the moment, there''s no excitation. There''s more dust on it, which makes the array unclear.


    Silver moon is a light brush, a small whirlwind out of thin air, suddenly swept away the dust above the transmission array, let the transmission array completely exposed.


    Yinyue immediately stood in the center of the array, and then shot a magic crystal at each place, and then immediately played a magic formula to the array.


    But what surprised her happened. After the magic formula was played, the transmission array didn''t respond at all.


    Yinyue immediately checked the array to see if there was any damage, which led to the failure of the array. But at this moment, a buzz of the array was started, followed by a burst of golden light.


    The light of the transmission array is white. Now the golden light is obviously wrong.


    Silver moon subconsciously points to the eyebrows, and then a full moon emerges from the eyebrows, and then the whole person is wrapped in a layer of silver light.


    At this moment, a dazzling golden light turned into several golden beams, which all of a sudden bombarded Yinyue''s body. At the same time, the original transmission array on the ground was suddenly broken, revealing another hidden array below.This sneak attack, fortunately silver moon response in time, silver light blocked the golden light, but even so, her face is obviously not good-looking, the silver mask is also shaking.


    "You dare to attack me, but you dare not show up. What a rat!" Silver moon sneered.


    As soon as her voice dropped, a lazy voice also rang out: "it''s not that you dare not show up, but you and Shiyuan haven''t been apart for a long time. You should be careful. If the food is still in contact with you, it''s not easy to do it!"


    "Qingling is really you. Please call it out if you have any help!" Silver moon looks like a person, eyes are full of anger.


    At this time, Qingling emerged from the mountain wall, looked at the silver moon in the array of Dharma, and said with full confidence: "the high priest is indeed a wise man, and knows that I can''t kill you alone. Two uncles, come out!"


    "Yuzhen, Yuzhuo!" Silver moon saw the same emerging, and also holding two golden beads, yelled.


    "Yinyue, the enemy of the second and third brothers, who were killed by you and Qingyue ten thousand years ago, our two brothers still remember very clearly." Yuzhuo cold channel.


    "If you enter the invasion, are we wrong to resist?" Silver moon is not afraid of the way.


    "There is no mistake. The fault lies in your weakness and our strength. Today is your death date!" Yu Zhen spurts out a breath of essence towards the crystal bead in front of him, and the golden light of the array is more dazzling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    "This is biluoshan. What are we doing here?"


    After flying with Lin Haoming for several days, Lin Haoming''s flying boat finally slowed down. She also asked curiously.


    "Wait for someone!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Who?" Yue Xiao asked curiously.


    "You''ll find out in a minute!" Lin Haoming seems to be discerning something, and soon the boat fell toward a hill.


    After falling down, he looked around and said with a smile, "why do you need to hide in the way of eating yuan?"


    "It''s not that I want to hide, but the woman next to you. It''s the woman beside you. You just take her with you. Don''t mess up our big business. It''s already done there." Shiyuan road.


    "Why don''t you wait for me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The positioning plate senses that you are almost there, so it will not wait. Otherwise, it will easily arouse suspicion from the other parties. Moreover, Yinyue is not alone. You should know that the Yue clan is different from other ethnic groups. The high priest is the highest status person. How can she really come alone? The supreme commander of the Moon Clan, Qing Yue, has been there for a long time. If there is no such backhand, how could she possibly have been with Lin You cooperate Shiyuan smiles.


    "I see. So I can rest assured. What about the people of the magic sound clan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s a good way to hide it. If I don''t listen to the piano, I can''t find it. Now xuanjing Daoyou is watching it!" Shiyuan said with a smile.


    "Who is the magic sound clan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yinsan, the old fox, had been dealing with the affairs of the Yu clan all the time, and even if Lianyin was included in the mental calculation, he was also regarded as the top five masters of the demon sound clan." Shiyuan road.


    "In that case, let''s not talk nonsense, let''s go!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Shi Yuan agreed, immediately convergence of breath, toward another hill not far away.


    "Childe, what''s going on here?" Although Yue Xiao didn''t say a word, she had already set off waves in her heart. Lin Haoming''s voice and voice cooperated with the magic sound clan, but now she seems to be playing the attention of the demon sound clan. The magic sound clan intends to join hands with the Yu clan to deal with the five clan alliance and the surrounding ethnic groups. But now Lin Haoming has united with them to deal with the magic sound clan and the Yu clan. He is completely fooled. Even if he wants to inform the elder, he can''t seem to be able to do so. It seems that the news has been revealed later. But the other party will definitely defend himself. If he wants to inform him without being found, how can it be so easy ¡£


    If you remind the other party at the moment, you should be able to destroy the other party''s news, but yuan Shen Zhu is in Lin Haoming''s hands. Of course, the yuan Shen Zhu won''t kill himself, but once he destroys the yuan Shen inside, he will certainly be very weak. In this way, by the other party''s means, he can immediately take his own life. Is he sure he dare not do it?


    "Xiao''er, you can look at it later, and protect yourself well!" Just at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly turned his head and gave her a voice.


    "Good!" Moon Xiao subconsciously agreed, but the heart has been completely chaotic.


    Lin Haoming smiles and then points to a hidden forest in the valley, indicating her to hide.


    Yuexiao did not dare to disobey, so she could only hide in the forest. However, she did not know that when she entered the forest, a dark shadow had already gone into it.


    Just before Yinyue entered the tunnel hillside entrance, behind the rock, there were two people hiding, one of them was LinQin, the other was Yinsan.


    LinQin went back with Qingling to get married, while Yinsan was the one who sent them off. However, they had already planned to attack Yinyue when they borrowed their clandestine transmission array.


    In fact, the secret transmission array of the moon clan has been discovered for a long time, but the magic sound clan has never moved. Now selling the news to the Yu clan is also the first step in the cooperation between the two sides.


    "Second uncle Gong, it''s been a quarter of an hour. Three monks at the later stage of returning to the virtual state set up the array to kill one person Yinyue. It should have been a long time before we had a result."


    When she heard the voice of lyqin, she was worried. When she was afraid of any change, she deliberately calmed down and said, "don''t worry. After all, Yinyue is the high priest of the Yue clan. Although we haven''t fought with the Yue clan before, the Yue clan has been able to withstand the Yu clan for so many years, and its own skills are somewhat restrained. Naturally, it can''t be measured by general strength, even if it lasts for an hour Normal. "


    "Second uncle, you went to the Yu clan. Will you really be ok?" Lin Qin asked suddenly.


    "You are also the first nun of the magic sound clan. How can we let go of what really happened? Even if we don''t care about your grandfather, who is the patriarch, he will not care about you. You can rest assured that as long as the opportunity is ripe, he will certainly pick you up. Moreover, if you are a victim of the clan, then you will be compensated enough. At least, it will help you to advance to the middle stage of retreat Maybe you can fight for the position of law enforcement elder The magic sound comforts and promises at the same time.


    "Second uncle, but I still don''t know some specific plans for getting out of danger!" LinQin didn''t seem to be moved by this.


    "The elder didn''t say that when you get there, there will be a meeting with you. Don''t worry about it!" Sound scattered continues to comfort."In fact, I''ve become an abandoned child. My grandfather seems to be very special these two days. If there is any plan, he will never give up when he gives me away!" Listen to the piano.


    "LinQin, what''s the word? Let a monk return to the empty realm be an abandoned son. How many families in the demon kingdom will do such things? You have to worry about it!" The sound is scattered with a painstaking manner.


    "I don''t know about other clans, but I do know that I am an abandoned son. The chance that I can come back alive will never exceed 20%." Lin Qin Dao.


    "Lyqin, you are against it at this time, don''t mention the elder. Even your grandfather won''t agree, and you have already agreed to this before!" Some of the scattered sounds give birth to the airway.


    "I promised! Because I don''t want to be a chess piece Lin Qin Dao.


    "What do you want?" Yinsan seemed to find something wrong and immediately questioned.


    "Don''t do anything, you are my second uncle, I won''t fight you!" As she said, she grabbed at her body. Under the flash of light, a green cloak appeared in her hand.


    "My friends, what are you doing here Just at this moment, a warm voice sounded.


    "Black sand!" When she looked back, she found that xuanjing of Baizu nationality was standing behind her with a smile, but there was no cover up in her eyes.


    "Lingqin, how dare you collude with other people and do treason to your family!" The sound scattered roars.


    "You forced her to betray her family, and if you were killed, who would know about her treason?" Just then, a lazy voice sounded.


    "Lintian, is it you?" Seeing the person who appeared, Yinsan screamed in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to Yinsan. Instead, he went to listen to Qin and asked in a soft voice, "how about it? Haven''t you suffered?"


    "No! It''s just that Mingming has been in the heart for the sake of the demon sound clan, but I find that I really do such a thing in the end, and I don''t know it myself! " It''s hard to listen to Qin.


    "Silly girl, this is because you used to be a member of the magic sound clan, but now you are my person. You have not heard of getting married with the chicken and the chicken and the dog with the dog. Since they are all my people, naturally you will face me!" Lin Haoming kisses her on the forehead and comforts.


    "Well!" She nodded.


    Lin Haoming turned around and said with a smile, "it''s said that there is retribution for breaking up other people''s marriage. It seems that this is true. Second uncle, are you ready to die?"


    "Die!" Yinsan suddenly shot two cold lights at Lin Haoming and Heisha, and then shot at the entrance of the passage. There were three Yuzu monks returning to Xu state. Although most of them had problems, as long as they united together, they might not have no chance to escape.


    However, the talent retreated to the general level. When his face changed, a gold token was thrown out and turned into a huge one, which blocked him in front of him. Then he saw only a huge mouth emerging suddenly and swallowed the token several feet in size.


    "Ah! Shiyuan is you Seeing that the token is missing, Yinsan is shocked, but he hasn''t recovered. Lin Haoming and xuanjing also start.


    Seeing the three people''s attack, the sound scattered and a pinch of Dharma formula, immediately to stimulate the demon phase, but at this time, suddenly his face changed, a mouth, a burst of blood spurted out.


    "You poisoned me!" Yinsan yelled at LinQin with angry eyes, but it also became his final voice. The magic phase failed to stimulate, and his body was bitten back. There was no reaction at all, so he was killed on the spot by the three people.


    "It''s a pity that if there is no poison, you can swallow it in one gulp." Looking at the sound of death, Shiyuan even said such words.


    "If you want to eat, there are still three in it, and two are not poisonous!" At this time, the passage was opened again, and Yin Yue and another slender woman came out.


    "This is the great commander of the Yue clan, the Taoist friend of the Qing Dynasty!" Black sand looked at another woman, arched his hands and said hello.


    "Thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, even if I help you, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to leave." The moon arch hand road in Qing Dynasty.


    "You are welcome. Thank you Lin for the matter this time. Moreover, the Yu people are not as easy to deal with as the mayflies. If the Yue clan hadn''t resisted for so many years, how could they be so comfortable? And if something happened to your family, we would be next." Black sand rational way.


    "What Heisha said is right, and we are the alliance of the five tribes. If something happens to you, the four clans will be more easily defeated by each one." Shi Yuan agreed.


    "I don''t want to say much nonsense. I''ll leave it to two Taoist friends. Let''s go first, Yinyue and Qingyue. We''d better leave here as soon as possible." Lin Haoming warned.


    "Don''t worry about it. We will arrange it well here." Shiyuan said with a smile.


    "Yuexiao, go!" At this time, Lin Haoming called out to the woods not far away. He didn''t even intend to go into the cave to have a look.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s call, Yuexiao immediately flew out of his hiding place. At this moment, a dark shadow flashed into Lin Haoming''s body and disappeared.


    Seeing the shadow, all the people present were greatly surprised. No one could see clearly what it was. Only vaguely from the breath, they could feel the existence of returning to the virtual state.


    "Just now it was a part of me. Don''t panic. It''s just in case." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin Daoyou''s means are not simple indeed!" Shiyuan and Heisha look at Lin Haoming, and their awe of Lin Haoming is stronger.


    Five people immediately convergence breath, into a hidden light left, watching five people leave.


    Black sand light way: "eat yuan, you see this Lin Haoming how?"


    "Why do you want to kill him? Nowadays, all ethnic groups in southern China are in chaos. Their Terrans are not close to us. No matter how serious they are, they are also the headache of the demon sound clan and the scorpion tail clan. What does it have to do with us? But he seems to be very close to the Yue clan, which makes me a little surprised. " Shiyuan is a little curious.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to get close to the Yue clan, but it may be that we have a feud with the Yu clan, but anyway, as you said, it''s far away from us, so we''d better arrange according to the plan." Heisha said, and did not think much about it.


    Lin Haoming''s side, after flying a certain distance, several people fall on another hill with five people. After falling down, LinQin can''t help holding Lin Haoming, even ignoring that there are still several people.


    Lin Haoming also hugged this exquisite body and said in a soft voice, "you can actually choose to leave!"


    "No, if I leave, I will shrink back. I have already stepped out of this step. I will never shrink back. I don''t want to be a chess player any more. I also want to be with you in a fair way." Lin Haoming was in her arms and said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s just that there''s really no problem. After all, those people haven''t escaped from the heaven. Do you go back alone?" Lin Haoming was worried."Don''t worry, my grandfather knows that this time I went to the Yu clan, and I''m dying all my life, so I gave me a dead puppet. I''ve finished the sacrifice. This puppet can die for me once. After that, I''m using my secret arts to escape. This is the place of the demon sound clan. Just escape from Biluo mountain. By the way, please give me a hand from Taoist friend Qingyue. Don''t be merciful, as long as you don''t kill me £¡¡± Lin Qin Dao.


    "You have such a determination. Qingyue also admires you very much. I''m not polite." Qingyue said, a pair of hands a Jue, suddenly a round moon emerged.


    LinQin looks at the full moon and Lin Haoming. She rushes up and kisses Lin Haoming heavily. Then she pushes him and flies away into the air. Her eyes are full of reluctance.


    The full moon of the Qing Dynasty came out with the sacrifice, and immediately turned into countless silver lights and fell on the body of the lyqin. In a flash, the lyqin screamed, and the whole person fell down. However, as soon as it got to the ground, it rolled and turned into a hidden light and shot away in the distance.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but take a deep breath when he looks at the music.


    "Lin Daoyou, she..." At this time, the silver moon suddenly to one side of the moon Xiao a sign, obviously do not trust it.


    "Don''t worry, if she has a problem, she can''t stand here!" Lin Haoming road.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, the two women looked at each other, and then suddenly knelt down together, holding up their hands and laying out a very special kneeling ceremony.


    "Are you?" Lin Haoming was surprised to see it.


    The two girls did not answer, but they directly worshipped Lin Haoming, and said in the same voice: "maidservant, please see your son!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    Lin Haoming was greatly surprised by the two women''s actions. If he knew that they would make such an amazing move, Lin Haoming would never let Yue Xiao be on one side, but now it''s too late, and Yue Xiao also showed a look of horror. Obviously, it''s hard to believe that the rulers of these two months would make such a move.


    "Are you?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "You don''t need to be alarmed. Many years ago, the great prophet of our family did not hesitate to do divination at the expense of his accomplishments. He calculated that the son of God would come to this world and appear on the ceremony of the demon sound clan. Because of this, the slaves are coming to attend the ceremony in person." Silver moon road.


    "No wonder you take that seriously and tell me so much about it." Lin Haoming road.


    "I have disclosed some things on purpose. In fact, I want to test whether you are the son of God. In fact, after I read the memory of you and the Lord, I know that you are the son of God, but I can''t confirm it completely. Moreover, in the city of Tianyin, I''m afraid of causing surprise. And then, the adults take the initiative to rescue the slaves, which proves that you are the prophecy of the great prophet The son of the moon, our moon family will uphold the will of the moon god. Since the Lord leads us with the son, then the son will be our master. " Yin Yue respectfully said.


    Lin Haoming saw a rare fanaticism in the eyes of the two girls. Only some of these races who are extremely loyal to the gods can show such eyes. Although Lin Haoming still has many places to be confused, he believes that the other side is not nonsense. At least, there is no need for them to perform this play in front of themselves.


    "You get up first." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, your son!" Silver moon road.


    "I''m really surprised by your actions, and I can''t believe them for a while." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "If you can''t do it, we can hand over a wisp of spirit to the Lord at once!" The two girls listened and said at the same time.


    "I believe you. It''s just that I''m surprised by the incident. Don''t get excited. I think it''s better not to announce it to the public. For the time being, everything is still the same." Lin Haoming said.


    "This Does the son intend to return to the Terran Asked Yin Yue.


    "Yes, there are my wife and relatives there. I can''t leave them. And now I''m going back with you. Everyone knows that I killed the Yu people and Yinsan, and the sacrifice of listening to the Qin was in vain. Moreover, the current situation of the Yue clan is obviously weak, and our people are also relatively weak. Therefore, we should not give priority to safety for the time being." Lin Haoming said.


    "We have also considered this matter. It is true that we are still weak now, but it is not that we can not be strong. If we can, the Moon Clan can have several Taixu realms in a short time, so that there will be enough power for the son of God to drive." Silver moon road.


    "Ah! Do you still have the means? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "If we temporarily stop the birth of our people and use the spring of the moon to give us a few shocks, we can really advance. And the reason why we don''t advance is because of the prophecy of the great prophet in early years." Silver moon road.


    Lin Haoming heard that the other party''s means can only be effective for them, so he put down his heart and thought: "I''m not strong enough to control you. If the real relationship is exposed, I''ll be settled. I still stay in the Terran, and now we don''t have much time. As soon as we listen to the piano, the magic sound clan will soon be chased by someone Let us separate for the time being, and when you go back, send one of your people to my people, who will be regarded as a liaison. " Lin Haoming said.


    "So Good The two women hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    Lin Haoming saw that they agreed, so he said: "in this case, we break up first, so as not to be seen together by the people of the demon sound clan!"


    "Yes, but please keep this treasure, my Lord!" Silver month said, suddenly in the hands of a silver bead.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "This is the Pearl of the moon, and it is also the most precious treasure of our Yue clan. As long as we have this treasure, we can imprison any clan magic power below the rank of magic commander. It also has a very strong effect on us. We can say that if we have this pearl, we can control all the people of the Moon Clan!" Silver moon road.


    "And such things?" Lin Haoming was surprised to see the big bead on his hand.


    "Lord son, you can try it!" Silver moon road.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised first. He really wanted to try the treasure, but he found that the magic power injected into the bead had no effect at all, so he asked, "how to drive it?"


    "We don''t know about it, but the great prophet tells us that the son of God will know how to drive." Yin Yue said, but her eyes changed a little.


    Lin Haoming knew that the so-called moon bead was their test on themselves. In case of failure, he knew the secret of the son and his family. In the eyes of the Yue people, he might have become the target of erasing. However, he was in a trance about the affairs of the son. How could he think of a way to drive him.


    What''s the difference between yourself and others? Is it because you own the Pearl of merit?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming was shocked and looked at his hand. It seemed to be a bead, so he immediately injected some merits into it.When the merit and virtue are injected into the beads along their fingers, the moon emits a silver light.


    "What a holy Son! Please forgive me!" Seeing the moon bead in Lin Haoming''s hands lit up, the two women suddenly fell down again in surprise.


    The beads in his hands could be driven by merits and virtues. At the moment, Lin Haoming had no doubt at all. The beads were directly inhaled into his body and said, "well, you can do as I said. By the way, don''t send people who often come out to walk or know."


    "Don''t worry, son. We know what to do!" The two women arrived at the same time.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more this time, just made a gesture of parting.


    The two women also understand that Lin Haoming said something wrong, and there was no more delay at this time. They knelt down to Lin Haoming again, and then they all turned into hiding light and disappeared.


    Seeing the two women disappear, Lin Haoming looks at Yuexiao and suddenly says with a mysterious smile: "it seems that you know a lot of my secrets!"


    "Childe, I will never tell you, and I have yuan Shen Zhu in your hand. Now the prohibition on my body has been lifted. There is no reason to betray you, young master!" Yuexiao explained nervously.


    "Yes! Just now miesha Yinsan, if you have a change and you are dead, I don''t care what you have, but as long as you really follow me, then I can give you a chance to be free. I think you can''t be reconciled to this advanced level of cultivation! " Lin Haoming reminded again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    "Yes! How can you be willing to be a puppet and be at the mercy of others Lin Haoming''s words directly touched Yuexiao''s heart again.


    "Master, LinQin and you?" Yue Xiao asked boldly.


    "If you don''t get a foot in it, you will have nothing to do with you. I came here to save a person, kill some people, and save her! Although you are a puppet, you should know the situation of lingqin. If I don''t, she will die in the Yu clan. " Lin Haoming said, seems to have some helplessness.


    "Are you just trying to save her?" The month Xiao some disbelief asks a way.


    "Of course, there are more than one purpose, but she is the most important. I am soft hearted, especially for women who love me. Well, I have said what I should say and ask you what should be asked. Originally, I wanted to continue to get along with you slowly. After all, it is much better to collect people''s hearts than to control them with this thing. But now the affairs of Yue clan have caught me off guard, so I can only do my best I''m going to take care of your business! " Lin Haoming said without any taboo, and vomited out the yuan Shen Zhu at the same time.


    "I..." Yue Xiao didn''t expect that all these things were under the control of Lin Haoming. At the moment, the whole person was already flustered.


    "Don''t hesitate, calm down. Do you know why I brought you here on purpose?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Intentionally Do you want to let me know that you will help and that you have the ability to help? " Yuexiao asked.


    "You are not stupid. In fact, I know that you should have something else in your heart. Those three prohibitions are mostly just to confuse me. Now you can say that this is your last chance!" Lin Haoming''s expression suddenly cooled down.


    Yuexiao instantly felt a chill and felt Lin Haoming''s cold eyes. She vaguely felt that if she didn''t explain, she would never have another chance. As long as she said it, there was hope. It seemed that this was her last chance.


    "In fact, the real yuan Shen Zhu that controls me is still in the hands of the elder. This one is only a small part extracted from that one. Even if it is really destroyed, I will only be damaged and will not be killed immediately." Yuexiao seemed to feel fear and finally said it.


    "So it is. What has the elder ordered?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Just let me monitor you, inform him if there is any news, and try to gain your trust as far as possible. If you have nothing harmful to the demon sound clan, you can always be your second wife." Yue Xiao said without hesitation.


    "How to contact?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The elder has given me two transmission mirrors. One can be crushed in order to gain your trust at an appropriate time, and the other will continue to contact me!" Yuexiao road.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Yuexiao suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, and then looked at Lin Haoming. In a moment, he understood what he was doing. He called out, "did you perform the secret art of soul capture on me?"


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "you have been controlled by the sound into the heart for many years. If you use the secret arts to you, it may not work, or it can''t work at all. After all, you should secretly cultivate some method to control your emotions. It seems that after the advanced Taixu, the yuan Shenzhu loses its emotional sensitivity. In fact, it is you who practice the relationship between Dharma and me Naturally, it''s impossible to succeed, so I''ve been making arrangements these days. The thing about listening to the piano is to make you have a gap in your mood. "


    "Lin Xun, you are extraordinary Yue Xiao knew at the moment that camouflage was unnecessary.


    "It''s not that I''m so fierce, but I''m just cautious. In fact, although I have some doubts about your three prohibitions, I just doubt them. I hope that what you said before is true. But obviously, you have been brought up since childhood, which is quite different from listening to the piano. I''m afraid that you have become a demon in your heart. You dare not resist him. Fortunately, you are not really willing If you are willing, you will not secretly practice the secret method of controlling emotions, so you will leave a flaw in your mood Lin Haoming explained in detail.


    "What are you going to do with me now?" Yue Xiao asked. She knew very well that Lin Haoming was not his opponent at all. Although she was in the middle of her mood, she had no difference between her real strength and that of the early friars because of the relationship between her cultivation of "Jade Maiden wedding dress skill". Lin Haoming would kill herself easily, not to mention the broken yuan Shen Zhu in his hands.


    "I give you two choices. First of all, it''s natural to die. Of course not now. I''ll make you disappear quietly and reasonably. I don''t think you''ll choose this point." Lin Haoming road.


    "I know that I will be your man in the future, but once the elder discovers that I betrayed him, he will not give me a chance, and I will crush the Pearl of yuan God immediately!" Moon Xiao some helpless way.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you really trust me, I have a way to let you go to the level of emptiness as soon as possible. You should also know that if you return to emptiness, your yuan Shen will be strong and your defects will be greatly made up. At that time, although the yuan Shen Zhu was still important, the effect would be similar to that of the one in my hand. Maybe it will be stressed But it''s just an injury. It only takes some time and a panacea to recover! " Lin Haoming promised."You can guarantee my advancement. To tell you the truth, the reason why I can practice this skill is that I have the body of Xuanyin jade girl. This skill is just the most appropriate. Secondly, I have excellent qualifications. In those years, the elder found seven or eight women with the same physique, but only I stood out. Finally, the elder also used a lot of them on me Dan medicine, even in the middle of the advanced stage, he also spent a lot of effort, but after the middle stage of the advanced stage, my skill can''t be improved any more. Obviously, even if I have the talent and the pill, I can''t do it. According to the conjecture of the elder and me, there is only Only after the integration of yin and yang can we have the opportunity to continue to advance! " Yue Xiao said, can''t help but look at Lin Haoming, as if the look has become somewhat complicated.


    "You''re right, but you''re not all right, because the skills you practice are not very complete, or there should have been a set of skills practiced by another man. That''s why this happens!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You know?" Yuexiao was a little surprised.


    "I haven''t practiced that skill, but I know it. What''s more, the reason why your skill seems weak is that there is no corresponding secret skill. It should not be that the skill is incomplete. I think it''s not given to you by yinru heart intentionally. I can give it to you!" Lin Haoming promised.


    Yue Xiao knew that at this moment, the other party didn''t have to lie to herself. Since everything was in the other party''s control, she had nothing to say, so she said, "everything depends on the childe of Yuexiao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    "LinQin, are you better?" Tianyin City, the residence of the patriarch, Yin Qixian looks at her granddaughter in bed with concern.


    "Grandfather Looking at her grandfather''s caring eyes, she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Ah! You''re a pain in the neck The sound seven string looks at granddaughter haggard appearance, in the heart also some unbearable.


    You can harden your heart once, but the second time is obviously more difficult than the first.


    "Seven strings, it''s lingqin. Wake up!" At this time, the great elder yinru also came in, along with the two sons of yinqixian, Yinquan and yinkong.


    "Elder! Fourth uncle, Ninth uncle! " After hearing Qin to see, there is a weak cry.


    "Ah! Don''t be too polite. Take the pill of Qixian to LinQin! " When Yin enters his heart, he turns his hand and gives it to Yin Qixian.


    After Yin Qixian took over, he poured out a green pill. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, but he swallowed it immediately.


    The effect of this pill is really excellent. The lyqin has been playing for more than half an hour. Originally, it was very weak and had a weak breath. Not only did she look better, but she even turned a little red in the end.


    "Thank you very much for the order of ten thousand grass to protect your life!" After listening to the piano, he immediately said thanks to the old man who had been watching.


    "Don''t thank you. The yuan god lamp of Yinsan is off. You are not together. What''s going on?" He asked.


    "It was the Yue clan who combined with the Baizu clan to start the battle. In fact, the Yuezu deliberately exposed the array to us. Yu Zhenyu Zhuo and Qingling had already been calculated by the other party when they arranged. The four top Yue clan experts, Yinyue, Qingyue, xuanyue and Xinyue, together with xuanjing, a Baizu elder who attended the gathering, joined hands, My second uncle and I were not rivals at all. If my grandfather hadn''t given me a puppet for death and made him mistakenly think I was dead, or there was no chance to escape. Even so, we were hit by Qingyue. Finally, we used secret methods to suppress the injury. Fortunately, we were in the place of the demon sound clan, otherwise we would die. " Lin Qin tells the story in one breath, but Heisha and Shiyuan become two people of Baizu.


    "Qixian, you gave the corpse to the lyre!" It''s a bit unexpected that the sound enters the heart.


    "It can be said that lingqin is going to the Yuzu this time. After all, she is my granddaughter. Fortunately, my grandfather still has some conscience. Otherwise, the Yuzu people and our people will have no hope of surviving. At that time, we will not know who started it!" The seven stringed way.


    "Damn it, three of the Yuzu have fallen back to the virtual realm. I''m afraid this cooperation is really in suspense. However, the other party can arrange it carefully. It''s certain that some of our people have leaked the secret!" The sound goes into the heart.


    "Well, the only one who participated in the final meeting was the monk returning to Xu state. I''m sure you and I won''t divulge this secret. Before the incident, even if my two sons were not clear about the situation of listening to the piano, you and I could see that if the puppet was not killed, there would be no doubt that Yinsan would fall directly, and some of the remaining ten people would eat inside and outside!" The sound of seven strings is cold.


    "We may not be the only people who know about it. In fact, one person may have guessed it!" The sound enters the heart slowly.


    "You said the Terran Lintian!" The seven stringed way.


    "Not bad!" The sound goes into the heart.


    "No way, Linton She said.


    "Why?" As soon as he heard this, he immediately felt something wrong. He couldn''t help looking at the lyre.


    Lin Haoming was so staring at him that his face was slightly alarmed.


    "Lingqin, what do you know? Speak it out!" The seven stringed way.


    "Grandfather, elder elder, it doesn''t matter if I say it, but I hope I won''t be involved in the marriage any more, and I will forgive me first!" She said.


    "You have sacrificed once for the demon music clan. I promised you at the beginning. Now who dares to force you again? Don''t blame me for being impolite!" The sound seven string says so intentionally.


    Yinjin knows that this is the intention of the other party. He can continue to use his former prestige and suppress him once. If he does this one after another, he will make everyone feel that he is a big elder who has exclusive power and personal interests. There was no other too empty state before. Now there is one, and I''m afraid it will arouse many people''s dissatisfaction. So he also followed: "the seven strings are right. You''ve fallen to listen to the piano It''s not small. As long as we say it, we will certainly do what we promised you before, and we will not hold you responsible. "


    "Because Lintian also wanted to destroy this incident, but his plan was not to kill them, but to help me escape. Moreover, he had secretly contacted Shiyuan of Taotie and Heisha of Mosha, and I would reveal my position at the right time." She said.


    "You You are a traitor After hearing the sound, he couldn''t help roaring.


    The seven stringed music is also a little ugly and says, "listen to the Qin, why do you do this?"


    "Grandfather, don''t you know that I really like Lintian. I didn''t want to betray the magic sound family, but I just wanted to be with the one I loved. After I had left, I would not appear in public again and hide my identity by his side! The marriage just needs a chip. Without me, there will be others. Elder, you must ask me to go this time. Can you say that there is no selfishness? " Lin Qin asked in a reasonable way."You are presumptuous When yinru heart saw that she dared to question herself like this, she was very angry.


    "Don''t forget that I could be forgiven before, but you let me die. Why can''t I live? Lintian is willing to take risks for me. I''ve been with him all my life. Moreover, things have come to this point. I''m not afraid to tell you that if something happens to me, Lintian will take revenge for me." It seems that because of this almost death, LinQin has completely torn her face with the elder.


    "Listen, don''t say anything more. The elder has forgiven you. You dare to be presumptuous. It''s your fault. How about sacrificing some for the demon sound clan? Now you give me a good healing here, Yin Kong, you take good care of your niece Just at this moment, the seven strings of sound suddenly burst out.


    Yinru looks at Yin Qixian, but she knows that this is the old boy who is defending his granddaughter. However, he said that he was forgiving his granddaughter, and he really offended the other party online. If he had to press on at this time, I''m afraid it would have caused civil strife among the demon sound clan.


    Thinking of this, he could only take a deep breath: "OK, this is it. Qixian, don''t be angry. Let''s go out and have a chat together."


    "Good! Yinquan, you are here to watch your niece The seven strings of sound said to another son.


    "Yes, father." Yinquan promised, and then sent them out respectfully.


    Listening to Qin watching two people leave, the strength of the whole person seems to be drained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    "Qixian, listen to Qin, it''s just like that. Seeing that she''s so excited, it''s really not Lintian''s problem. So, it''s still our people who have problems." Voice into the heart, the face heavy way.


    "It''s not easy to do. More than a dozen of Huixu elders are the core members of our magic sound clan. How can we do such things for the sake of the Yue clan? It''s really unreasonable!" The seven strings of sound shook his head.


    "If it''s not our people, I''m afraid there''s only one possibility!" The sound enters into the heart and meditates.


    "What is possible?" A little surprised.


    "If it''s another race, it may not be possible, but do you know the great prophet of the Moon Clan, the full moon?" He asked.


    "Well, I don''t know much about it!" The seven stringed way.


    "If there is no such thing, I would not think of it. It is said that the great prophet of the moon clan has the means to predict the future of the clan." The sound goes into the heart.


    "Ah! The Moon Clan still has this kind of means? " A little surprised.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now it may not be true. Besides, Yinyue is the high priest of the Yue clan, and its position in the clan is not lower than that of the elder Mingyue. Of course, your hall is important, but it''s a bit strange for the Yue clan, who never cares about the affairs of the world, to let this high priest come. I''m afraid it''s not because we know our alliance with the Yu clan, so we arrange it in advance." The sound goes into the heart.


    "If it is, then the Moon Clan is too terrible?" The seven strings are still a little unconventional.


    "It should be that the great prophet must also have great restrictions on divination, otherwise the Yue clan would have unified Qianzhou for a long time, and at least it would have developed into a big family no inferior to ours!" The sound goes into the heart.


    "What are we going to do next?" Asked the seven strings.


    "Baizu dare to attack us, we should not be so polite!" The sound goes into the heart.


    "But is it appropriate to start without evidence? The hundred foot clan is not a small clan." The seven stringed way.


    "LinQin is not evidence? Moreover, the Yuzu side can also continue to say that even if the marriage is no longer, it will not hinder our continued cooperation. " The sound goes into the heart.


    "But the Yuzu may not send people as before." The sound of the seven strings guessed.


    "Negotiate first, and then, it''s really not possible. We do it ourselves, and Yinsan''s revenge is always to be revenged. We have been safe for so many years, and we all think that I can''t bully the demon sound clan!" Voice into the heart said, finally, also revealed a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Over there, Lintian?" Asked the seven strings.


    "The cooperation still needs cooperation. After all, he is a member of the demon clan. Although it is only half of them, he still needs to support as long as he does not do anything harmful to our family and the demon clan!" The sound goes into the heart.


    The wind and clouds surged over the demon sound clan, but Lin Haoming went back to the Terran from the giant clan according to the previous agreement.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming is very leisurely, but actually gives her the secret skill that Yuexiao lacks.


    It''s a clever thing to say. Wujiang also knows the skill she learned. In fact, Wujiang reminds Lin Haoming that this guy was once a demon and knows more.


    Yue Xiao is not happy about her getting these secrets, because she knows very well that if the other party dares to teach them to herself, it means that the other party is very confident in controlling herself, and it is impossible for her to do anything unless she wants to die.


    At this time, two people are flying in a desert, the speed is not fast, suddenly Yuexiao sensed something, the face slightly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The elder has contacted me!" Yuexiao honestly replied that her secrets have been known by the other party, so she is very clear that the only chance for her to survive is to completely obey Lin Haoming''s orders. It can be said that her life and death have been in the other party''s mind.


    "Don''t respond. Wait two days." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes Yuexiao has no possibility of refusing at all. She can only promise to come down, and even dare not ask Lin Haoming why he did so.


    Two days later, under a barren rock, Lin Haoming opened a simple cave, and then said, "OK, now you can contact the voice into your heart."


    "What should I say?" Yuexiao asked.


    "It''s up to you. I''ve told you something before. Don''t you want to teach you every word?" Lin Haoming finished, a flash, people disappeared.


    Xiao Yue can''t help but tell the other party what to do.


    At the moment, she took out the transmission mirror, and then played a magic formula. After a while, the figure of the voice into the heart appeared on the top.


    "Why so long?" Voice into the heart a little impatient way.


    "I''ve been following Lintian all the time, and I don''t have a chance!" The sound goes into the heart.


    "Did he find your problem?" He asked.


    "No, I''ve been with Heisha and Shiyuan all the time before. Elder elder, Lintian''s selfish intention is not small. It seems that he intends to destroy the affairs of the Yu people. But a few days ago, he suddenly gave up. I don''t know why!" Month Xiao Hu doubt said."I know about it. Are you sure the three of them are together?" He asked again.


    "Of course, I took the initiative to tell him about the prohibition, so he deliberately showed more trust in me, but I know that he did not fully trust me, so there was not much to reveal. There should be secrets between them!" Yuexiao road.


    "Very good, time is not urgent, you can spend with him slowly, when necessary, this lens can also be taken out in exchange for trust." The sound goes into the heart.


    "I understand, but can he get rid of the poisonous insects in my elixir field? Is there no accident? " Yuexiao seems to be worried.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t succeed. Xie Ruolan should also have a way. Don''t underestimate that woman." The sound goes into the heart.


    "I know I won''t offend her, at least try to please her when I''m not sure!" Yue Xiao said.


    "You are a wise man. If this matter is done well, I will give it to you. In the future, you will be the real elder of magic sound clan." The way into the heart is guaranteed.


    "I understand that if it wasn''t for his royal blood, I would hate to give you up. So if moxin finds you, you have to deal with it well." The sound enters the heart to remind a way specially.


    "I understand that, after all, I am more valuable to Lintian than to listen to the piano. Elder elder, you do this for the sake of Lintian''s good, and Lord moxin will not blame you at all!" Yuexiao road.


    "Very good, after you follow her back to the Terran, I have nothing urgent to contact you, you are careful!" The sound enters the heart and the last way.


    "I understand!" Yue Xiao agreed, and then saw that the influence had disappeared.


    Although it was only a few short questions and answers, Yuexiao felt as if she had walked on the edge of life and death. As long as one person didn''t respond well, she might make the other party suspicious and lose her life. At this time, she understood that the real adventure was far less simple than she had imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    Lin Haoming reappeared at her side and gently put his arm around her shoulder and said, "the answer is good. The old fox should have no doubt. If you are afraid, just lean on my arms."


    "I..." Yue Xiao suddenly wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say it, but according to Lin Haoming, she leaned on her arms.


    After a while, Lin Haoming suddenly said, "is it night now?"


    "It should be!" Moon Xiao subconsciously said.


    After that, she felt that the man she was leaning against at this time exerted herself, and then the whole person was taken out of the ground by him.


    The wilderness is endless, and the sky can not see the boundary, only the stars and the moon shining on the earth.


    Although we haven''t been covered by the sky for a long time, we haven''t been covered by the sky before


    "No, I was raised since I was a child. Apart from a few places, most places of the magic sound clan have never been to." Yuexiao could not help feeling a little sad.


    "Forget it. The music you played under the moon before is really beautiful. Now that the moonlight is so good, it''s better to blow away another tune." Lin Haoming suggested.


    "Well!" Yuexiao did not dare to disobey Lin Haoming''s orders and took out his own jade flute. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Yuexiao began to blow away.


    The tune is no longer the last one, the sound is still melodious, but there is no sense of the last time, just listen to more pleasant.


    At the end of the song, Yuexiao put down the Jade Flute, as if for some reason: "childe, I''m not playing very well this time."


    "If people have something on their mind, they will naturally change their taste. But it''s really lonely if you don''t do anything. Just play two more songs and I''ll get some food!" Lin Haoming said, with a lift of his hand, a piece of meat that he didn''t know about a Warcraft appeared in his hand. Then he looked at Lin Haoming''s fingers crossing the air for more than a dozen times. The meat was cut into the size of a walnut. With a lift of his hand, more than a dozen pieces of silver silk put the meat on. Then he turned his hand again, and a flame gushed out and began to roast the meat.


    Yuexiao was surprised that Lin Haoming would do such a thing, but at the moment she also remembered Lin Haoming''s orders and was still playing music.


    While listening to her music, Lin Haoming sprinkled some special spices into the meat. In a moment, the flavor of the meat and the flavor of spices mixed together and became very attractive.


    At the end of the first song of the month, Lin Haoming also stopped the fire. Then a dozen pieces of silver thread were inserted on the ground, leaving only two pieces in his hand and the barbecue on it.


    "Here you are!" Lin Haoming handed one of them to Yuexiao and ate it himself.


    Yuexiao looked at it and bit it down. She only felt that the meat was soft and tender, and the magic power contained in it was amazing. It was absolutely only possessed by the Warcraft in the Taixu realm.


    "What is the meat of Warcraft?" Yue Xiao asked in surprise.


    "You don''t eat the meat of the mayflies Lin Haoming said.


    "When you fought against the mayflies?" The month Xiao some curiously asks a way, has no fear to the insect flesh.


    "Yes, a dozen of them have been killed, but most of them have no time to put them away!" Lin Haoming remembered that he had no time to collect it when he finally fought with Qiu Yi.


    "It''s said that the giant insects cultivated are very powerful, and several of them cooperate with each other. Even ordinary monks who return to the virtual state can''t resist it!" Yuexiao asked.


    "You also said that it is difficult to resist the general return to the empty state. Do you think I am a monk in the general state of returning to emptiness?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that you didn''t return to emptiness. You saved LinQin at that time." Yuexiao did not know how to mention her.


    "Yes! A simple and clever silly girl Lin Haoming sighed.


    "You like her very much, young master?" Yuexiao asked.


    "Not really. I just don''t want to let her down!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What will you do to her? Now that I follow you, it is impossible for the magic sound clan to marry a woman of magic rank." Yuexiao road.


    "If I''m better than the magic sound clan, do they dare not give me the people I want?" Lin Haoming asked in reply, full of domineering in his words.


    "The young master is really full of lofty sentiments, and there is the support of the Moon Clan secretly. Maybe this day will not be too far away!" Yuexiao can''t help sighing.


    Lin Haoming was smiling at her and said: "other people''s power is others'' after all, and your own strength is the most important one. So you are also an important person on my way to be powerful."


    Hearing this, Yuexiao could not help but blush.


    Lin Haoming walked up to her and gently wiped the spice residue from her mouth with one hand and said softly: "I said, I am a soft heart. I will help you to break through the later stage of cultivation as soon as possible. When the later stage bottleneck is reached, you and I will continue to break through the bottleneck in the middle stage of reversion to reach the later stage. You also have the opportunity to advance to return to emptiness at one stroke. You are doomed to become For my pillow man, I have always been gentle with him. ""If I had a chance to get rid of my shackles, how could I go back?" Yue Xiao immediately promised.


    "You are a smart man. I think you will also understand the trade-off between interests. But now that you and I know each other short, I don''t want you to do some stupid things. This is the last time I say these words so frankly." Lin Haoming''s eyes suddenly became very cold.


    "I understand!" Yue Xiao''s heart trembled, she really understood that if she did anything to betray him, there was only one way to die.


    "I understand. Your flute sounds very good. I also think that one day you and lingqin will play a piece of music one by one under the moon together with lingqin." Lin Haoming suddenly stopped his sharp breath and became harmless to human beings and animals.


    Yue Xiao looks at Lin Haoming''s change, but in his heart he is more in awe.


    "Xiao''er, don''t say anything about the Yue clan when you go back, including Xie Ruolan. This is a secret only you know!" Lin Haoming suddenly reminded.


    "I will never say it!" Yue Xiao immediately agreed to say, although don''t know why, but feel this secret, seem to let the distance between oneself and Lin Haoming become closer.


    "Let''s go on eating. I want to hear another one!" Lin Haoming smiles again.


    Next, the two men all the way to the Terran, after entering the giant clan place, Lin Haoming did according to his own plan, a good investigation of the giant clan situation.


    In this way, the two people stop and go on the road, and sometimes even simply visit the mountains and rivers. It takes nearly three years for the two people to arrive at the Terran area.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming instead accelerated the speed of returning to the magic heaven City, and soon arrived at this Terran fortress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    Lin Haoming came back with Yuexiao, but did not make a big fuss.


    After returning to the magic heaven City, he settled the moon Xiao in his own mansion.


    From xinghuan here to understand some of the current situation, and then went to see Xie Ruolan at the grand elder''s residence.


    Although things are different from their own imagination, but as planned before, Xie Ruolan doesn''t care about Lin Haoming''s return with Yuexiao, but reminds him not to be careless.


    Lin Haoming said everything about everyone, but only the Yue clan didn''t say it. According to reason, there should be no concealment from Ruolan. However, Yuezhu could be urged by virtue. Lin Haoming subconsciously did not want to share all the things related to gongdezhu with anyone.


    In the past, Lin Haoming must have felt guilty, but this time, Lin Haoming did not feel this way. His dialogue with Xie Ruolan made him more sober. He longed for power more than ever before. For this reason, he did not hesitate to pay more and more unscrupulous means. At least before, he would never deliberately play tricks on people''s hearts, but such as Now it''s totally different.


    Because the agreement has been made with the demon sound clan, the Terran side has also begun to mobilize quickly, a large number of troops began to gather training, and step by step toward the direction of the giant clan.


    After discussing with the magic sound clan, we will directly hold a simple wedding ceremony after returning to the Terran. After all, Yuexiao is the second wife of Lin Haoming, so it will not be so loud. But because of this, the magic sound clan will send some people to celebrate, and these people will have a bright reason to help the Terran.


    Things were done in an orderly way. Lin Haoming began to close down after arranging things. This time he got the materials for refining Hunyuan lock, so he naturally wanted to refine this treasure.


    Although it only took Lin Haoming more than two years to refine the semi-finished treasure completely, it took Lin Haoming more than two years to refine the Hunyuan lock. Fortunately, everything was relatively smooth and there was no accident. Otherwise, he would have paid for the transaction.


    After leaving the pass, Lin Haoming''s first meeting was Xing Huan. She asked what happened in the clan recently. As soon as she saw herself, she said that a woman named dark moon had contacted her to see her and had been waiting for more than a year.


    When Lin Haoming heard the name, he guessed that 80% of them were from the Yue clan. After returning, he also took the initiative to check some information of the Yue clan. Only the monks of the month clan, such as magic marshal, could get the title with the character of the moon, and from then on he took this title as his name.


    Many titles have been recorded in ancient books, and different titles have general positions. However, this dark moon has not been recorded. However, Lin Haoming knows that every clan has secrets. It is obvious that this dark month is a very special person in the Moon Clan.


    Lin Haoming immediately let xinghuan take people to the backyard study.


    The study in the backyard is nominally a study. In fact, Lin Haoming laid down several layers of prohibitions here. Unless the existence of tianhejing, there is no way to find out the situation inside.


    Not long after, xinghuan came in with a woman in her twenties. Then she knew that Lin Haoming and this woman must have many secrets to talk about, so she withdrew.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman carefully. Although she looked very beautiful, she didn''t give a very outstanding feeling. Although she was dressed as a woman, Lin Haoming knew that there was no man in the Yue clan. Obviously, she was dressed in a disguise.


    After xinghuan left, the woman named dark moon immediately knelt down with her hands held up and said respectfully, "dark moon, please see your son."


    "Get up, you don''t need that here!" Lin Haoming road.


    Dark moon listened to Lin Haoming''s words and stood up, but still respectfully said: "I know that this place is forbidden and isolated before I can make a big ceremony. Outside, I will never reveal the identity of the son of God. Even if you, your disciple, only know that I am a member of the Yue family and intend to come to work with you!"


    "You month clan magic marshals are named after the word" Moon ", but the dark moon is not recorded. Your accomplishments are hidden. You should have reached the peak of returning to the empty state?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is nothing wrong with what the holy son said. In fact, the dark moon is not a person, but the general name of the dark part of our lunar clan. When the Lord of the moon sent down the Oracle for the last time, the high priest was instructed by the God of the moon to set up the secret department. After that, we chose the most suitable person to be the member of the dark Department. I was the leader of the dark Department and named it the dark moon In fact, every one of us in the dark is a dark moon. " Dark moon said without any concealment.


    "So, this dark part is the rank of magic commander?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised, to know that there are many magic marshals on the surface of the Moon Clan. If there is a secret department, then the real strength is too terrible.


    "Yes, there are 30 people in the dark Department. Although they are all called dark moon, we also use the date as the code name. I am the first day of junior high school. Adults can call me the first day of junior high school directly." Dark moon road.


    "How many of these 30 people are returning to the virtual state?" Lin Haoming asked."The 15th and I are the peak of returning to the virtual state. In addition, there are five others, but they are all junior high school students. The others are only pure and empty state, but they are all later cultivation." The first day of junior high school said truthfully.


    "Seven returned to the empty state, and twenty-three in the late Qing Xu state, which is equivalent to the strength of a middle upper race in Qianzhou." Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Our Yue clan has been accumulating strength in addition to fighting with the Yu people in the last 10000 or 20000 years. In fact, if necessary, we can have a few Taixu realms in a short time. After all, the advanced level of my cultivation is different from that of other races." Said the first day of junior high school.


    "I''ve said it quite a bit by Yinyue. It seems that I''m using the moon well to advance, but it''s just a little exaggerated." Lin Haoming road.


    "In fact, although the use of moon well is powerful, it can only help us to advance. It''s just too empty. After that, it doesn''t work. Moreover, it needs to pay a lot of costs. At least it can''t be born again for hundreds of years." Said the first day of junior high school.


    "What''s your purpose this time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In addition to me, there are three, seven, eight and thirty-four of them will come with me this time. However, they are hiding outside the city for the time being. In addition to contacting with each other, the five of us are also directly at the disposal of the son of God. In addition, if there is any need, we will support the dark moon." Chuyi.


    "By the way, you say I am the son. What is the meaning of my identity to you?" Lin Haoming saw that the other side was sincere and asked this question directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    "Before I came, the high priest and the high prophet had already explained this matter, but I''m afraid we need to start with the departure of the moon god." Said the first day of junior high school.


    "Well, you can say it carefully!" Lin Haoming road.


    On the first day of junior high school, after thinking about it, she said, "before the last holy war, the high priest would ask the moon god to come to her. Unlike the past, the high priest did not explain anything related to the holy war. Instead, he told us about the formation of the dark moon, and told us that there would be a catastrophe and we should be prepared, and that was the last time God came. ¡±


    "to tell you so, Luna had a problem in Jihad? Does he also exist in heaven Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "The God of the moon is extremely high. Although I have never seen the king of heaven and earth with my own eyes, I believe that the power of the moon god is absolutely above the demon king. If the Lord moon god is also a monk before countless eras, it should also be practicing to achieve the true God." At the same time, his eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    "What happened then?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The disappearance of the moon god made us panic naturally. However, the great prophet divined and learned that the moon god did not fall. He just left our realm for the time being. In combination with the previous Oracle of the moon god, we should step up some deployment!" Said the first day of junior high school.


    "My son?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although the great prophet divined the moon god, many years after the holy war, the high priest failed to invite him to come. As a result, more than a thousand years ago, the great prophet decided to destroy his cultivation and try to do divination once. As a result, he got the Oracle from the Lord moon god. You will appear and lead our family, and our Yue clan will also serve the son of God People are the main thing. " Junior one said in detail.


    "So it is. I think it should be the top secret of your family now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, although we are all descendants of the moon god, I believe there will be no traitors, but this matter is only known to all the elders, and the matter of your identity, not counting the number of us, will not exceed 10." Chuyi.


    "You are quite careful!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was relieved. Otherwise, even if he believed in the moon god again, there would be no alien people. Now that there are few people who know about it, it will be safer.


    "The safety of your son is of course the first priority. In the future, I will contact you and arrange tasks. In addition, I will protect your safety by 30." Chuyi.


    "Keep me safe?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Although she is only in the middle of returning to the virtual state, she is good at concealing and astringent breath. Because of her talent, once she has restrained her breath, even if it is under the moonlight, even the peak of Taixu state can''t be seen. Even without the help of moonlight, at least it''s very difficult for her to realize her true cultivation in junior high school. Moreover, she has a special identity and can be regarded as a half human race." Said the first day of junior high school.


    "Half human race, don''t you rely on the moon well to continue? How can there be mixed blood? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "In the last holy war, Mingyue, the original patriarch of our clan, was captured by a heavenly king of the Terrans. The other party seemed to know our Yue clan, so he was interested in the Yue clan, so he even tried it on the old patriarch. Later, when we attacked the Tianjie fortress, the old patriarch took the opportunity to escape, but when he came back, he was already in his arms Wang actually let us have a son in the Yue clan. When the child was born, he devoured a lot of essence of the old patriarch, which made the cultivation of the old patriarch plummet. After a while, we had planned to kill the child, but because it was the bone and flesh of the old patriarch, and finally because of the existence of the dark moon, we found that her mind was not polluted And sent her into the dark moon and became thirty. " Chuyi.


    "There are things like that!" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Therefore, she is the most suitable to stay with adults, and adults can directly let her appear in the name of accepting apprentices. After all, half of the human blood is enough to cover up a lot." Chuyi.


    "That''s good. Well, I''ll just send out the news, and I''m going to take in some disciples. I''ll let them come over at that time. That''s right." Lin Haoming road.


    "My Lord!" On the first day of junior high school, he asked respectfully, "my Lord, do you need to meet other people?"


    "Not for the time being. I don''t want to let Ruolan know about it for the time being." Lin Haoming road.


    "I understand! My Lord, this is the voice bead. As long as you are a million miles away, you can contact us, and we will not leave this distance. " As he said, he removed a white bead similar to the moon bead.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming took the beads, looked at them and put them away.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming had taken care of it, Chu Yi followed him: "master son, if there is nothing to tell me, I will go first."


    "You don''t need my help. I''m afraid you have some headache when you have to face the feather race and the magic sound clan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are indeed some!" The first day of junior high school answered honestly."A clan can''t live without a Taixu kingdom. In this case, it''s better to sacrifice hundreds of years and choose a Taixu town first. As for the candidates, you can decide on your own, and if you have anything to do in the future, you can contact me." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Yes, my Lord, I will inform the great elder and the high priest." The first day of junior high school promised.


    "Well, if I have something to look for you, otherwise, you will hide. As long as it is not too close to Ruolan, you will not be found out!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "We understand!" After that, Lin Haoming promised to leave again.


    "Master, I have sent the man away. What can I do for you?" Not long after, xinghuan came in and asked respectfully.


    "It''s nothing. By the way, I''m going to take some disciples. Their age and accomplishments have nothing to do with it. You can arrange this matter." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "There is no limit to master''s taking in students. I''m afraid that there will be countless people coming to the temple in time. It''s not easy to do it!" Xinghuan raised some objections.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he thought it was a little too much, so he said, "then you should be no more than a thousand years old, and you will be advanced to the devil''s birth state within a hundred years of cultivation." Lin Haoming said.


    "This is quite a harsh condition, even if there are not many Xuanwu halls." The world of stars.


    "Go ahead, I''ll go to Ruolan. You didn''t mean that the people of the demon sound clan have already entered our territory, and the attack on the giant clan should have happened in these two or three years." Lin Haoming said that he went out of the study first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    "Haoming, you are out of the customs!"


    When Lin Haoming saw Xie Ruolan, she was studying with Lu Xiaomeng about attacking the giant clan. At this time, the two masters and apprentices placed a map of more than ten Zhang in front of her,.


    "Just out of the pass, I heard xinghuan say that the people of the demon sound clan have already arrived at the Terran?" Lin Haoming said to her side.


    "It''s true that people are here, and they know that you are in seclusion. They contacted me on the other side of the border. There are only two people coming, one called yinting and the other called yinbupo. They are both pure and empty places. Moreover, it seems that only two of them come to the magic sound clan." Xie Ruolan with dissatisfaction.


    "It seems that yinru has a problem with me, so I just want to send ordinary elders from two clans to deal with it." As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he understood.


    "Although the information that Shigong deliberately disclosed to the other party was an attempt, it also made the demon sound clan a little afraid. It was reasonable to send two ordinary elders here. Fortunately, Mr. Meng advanced. Recently, he refined a very good magic treasure. When the time comes, he should be able to show his great power in the battle of the giant clan." Lu Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "Compared with those big families, we are still relatively weak!" Lin Haoming some helpless way, want to appear in a short period of time many magic Shuai and other rank of people, is unrealistic.


    "There is no way. After all, the Terran background is not so thick. However, as long as we swallow the giant clan and give us a period of time to digest, I believe that there will be more and more masters of the rank of magic commander." Lu Xiaomeng said.


    "But even so, without twenty or thirty thousand years, we can''t accumulate dozens of Taixu places." Lin Haoming thought that it would take so long to wait, but there was also some helplessness.


    "There is no way to do it. All ethnic groups have accumulated so much!" Lu Xiaomeng said.


    "Not necessarily. In fact, the Qianzhou people in the eastern region are not the strongest group in the demon kingdom. There are Terrans in the southern, northern and western regions. In particular, the kunzhou people in the western region are one of the three major forces in kunzhou. If we can gather these people together, even if we can''t dominate a state, it won''t be too bad." Sheroland road.


    "But it has to be strong enough. If LAN has an advanced Trina now, it''s easy to integrate the Terran." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes Xie Ruolan also knows that strength is the most important thing.


    "By the way, what else do you study?" Lin Haoming doesn''t want to worry about it.


    "We found that the giant clan is a little strange recently. A large number of giant clansmen have even converged towards some cities. There have been incidents of invading the giant clan before. But this time, their action is very strange. So we think the giant clan may have two kinds of actions." Lu Xiaomeng said.


    "What two actions?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "One is to stick to the city, but the giant is huge. This is not the best choice. There is another possibility. I suspect that the giant clan is going to migrate!" Lu Xiaomeng said.


    "Migration?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Yes, this is what Xiaomeng and I have just guessed. It is also because of this that I thought of Terran integration. I think the giant clan plans to go to the western regions. After all, the giant clan there is more powerful." Sheroland road.


    "If this is the case, it will be easy for us, but the giants in Qianzhou have been standing for tens of thousands of years, so giving up is a bit of an accident." Lin Haoming road.


    "I''m afraid the giant clan has already known that it''s better to leave as soon as possible, rather than be destroyed by the two clans." Xie said.


    "And in my estimation, I''m afraid the giant clan has already started to work on this matter after the giant teeth have joined us. However, they may have planned to see if there is any way to fight with us, but after the magic sound clan intervened, they gave up their last thought." Lu Xiaomeng said.


    "Is it certain?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Half for the time being, but I don''t think it will take too long to hear from you." Lu Xiaomeng said.


    Lu Xiaomeng said that the news is really fast, but more than a month later, giant family and Lin Haoming still have some friendship, Optimus personally came to the Terran.


    He also came very simple, that is, to negotiate with the Terrans, hoping to give them a thousand years, and they are willing to gradually withdraw from Qianzhou.


    This incident surprised the two elders of the magic sound clan who had just arrived in the magic heaven city and participated in the so-called Lin Haoming wedding. After all, although there is no precedent for this kind of thing, it is also very rare. Many people can''t do it if they want to give up the territory they have managed for many years.


    For this matter, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan discussed, it is the best thing to avoid death and injury. However, for a thousand years, it is too long. I''m afraid that a lot of resources will be collected in many places of the giant family, so they negotiated on the time.


    Finally, it is determined that within 300 years, the giants will withdraw and the Terrans will move in. In these three hundred years, not all of them will be handed over, but a part of the territory will be handed over at each time until all the places are delivered.


    Because there was no need to fight again, part of the Terran army was scattered, leaving only a part to be carried by Meng Jing to the territory that the other side had agreed to first.The settlement of this event is a great joy for the Terrans, and it is also a great joy for the two magic sound elders who came to support. After all, they came here in the capacity of reinforcements, and worried that Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan could be baits and so on. Now they are all happy and naturally the best.


    After attending a so-called wedding banquet of at least a few dozen people, they left, and Yuexiao was also silent, which could be regarded as Lin Haoming''s second wife.


    Lin Haoming has always lived in the grand commander''s residence, while Xie Ruolan lives in the grand elder''s residence. Now there is a second lady in name, but these two ladies live with Lin Haoming, which makes many people feel that it is not right. Therefore, Lin Haoming also goes to her house with Xie Ruolan''s white eyes.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t embarrass Yuexiao. After all, she knew Yuexiao''s situation and was polite to her on the surface, which made Yuexiao feel relieved. Although she had decided to return to Lin Haoming, Xie Ruolan was the great elder after all. If the elder had any opinions on her, she would have a hard time.


    After some major events were completed, it was finally time to solve the problem of Lin Haoming''s apprenticeship.


    After three years of searching and screening, xinghuan finally selected 100 candidates for Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming released the news that he wanted to receive three disciples, the whole Terran was also a sensation. All those who wanted to become Lin Haoming''s disciples were crazy and excited. However, after knowing the conditions, they quickly calmed down, because Lin Haoming''s conditions were not available to most people, but even so, there were still thousands of people with outstanding talents Tens of thousands of them want to be Lin Haoming''s disciple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    At first, Lin Haoming only gave dark moon thirty-one most reasonable opportunities to come to his side, but xinghuan, as a disciple of Lin Haoming, is also the most trusted person around him, so he naturally devoted himself to it.


    After talking to Lu Xiaomeng about this matter, he immediately asked Xuanwu halls from all over the country to start the selection process. At the same time, people outside the Xuanwu hall were allowed to register. After all, some families or inheritors were not willing to enter the Xuanwu hall, although there were not many of them.


    After several rounds of selection, one hundred male and female disciples with different accomplishments were sent to the magic heaven city to participate in the final examination presided over by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also received disciples in the lower world, and now he has xinghuan, the nominal disciple. However, it is the first time that he has chosen his disciples in this way.


    Although Lin Haoming''s state of mind will not be shaken by his current cultivation, it is impossible to say that he has no curiosity at all.


    The final test was held in Luoxia mountain. In the early morning, a hundred candidates for different cultivation stood on the jade platform of the mountain in white clothes or skirts.


    These 100 people were led by several leaders of Xuanwu hall. Now the four leaders are standing in four corners, and the 100 people are in a row of ten. At the moment, everyone is afraid to speak, just waiting in silence.


    The four leaders looked at these people. Although none of them was in the divine realm, they knew that the three of them would definitely surpass them in their cultivation in the future. Sometimes they really hope to be born a few years later and have the opportunity to participate in the selection.


    The crowd arrived here in the early morning, but Lin Haoming and others did not arrive. Although they did not know whether this was a test or not, they had to wait and did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    So, from morning till night, when the sunset has been shining in the night sky, finally in the sunset, a man and three women slowly fly to the top of the peak.


    "I''d like to meet the chief commander, elder xinghuan, elder Yuexiao, and the general hall leader!" After seeing the four people, both the head coach and all the students waiting to be selected all saluted together.


    Lin Haoming gently raised his hand to show that the others were not like this, and then said with a smile: "today, we are selecting disciples. All the people present are the most favored children of our family. Those who are selected will naturally become the disciples of Lintian. Those who are not selected need not be discouraged. You will enter the newly established Tianjue Hall of Xuanwu hall. In addition to the hall leader, we, the taixujing elder, will do it Give directions. "


    After all, although they are conceited, they also know that everyone present is gifted. Although some people think that they have a better chance, no one has enough capital to win.


    "Although you''ve all become demon fetuses, there''s a big gap between the early and the late stages, so it''s hard to be fair in many competitions. If you divide your accomplishments, I can''t choose one person from each level. Therefore, the first test is very simple. We have seven kinds of flames. You should take the position where you are milking as the first Two people are number two, and the first one in the second row is number 11. By analogy, you should leave your own number before the seven kinds of flames. When choosing, you should not touch the flame or explore with divine sense. Who chooses the flame with the greatest power can enter the next round. Do you understand? " Lin Haoming finally asked another question.


    "Understand!" They all spoke in the same voice.


    When Lin Haoming inquired, he also looked at the bottom 100 people at the moment. Most of them were men. There were more than 70 women. There were only 20 women. The 30 were women. They should be among the 20 or so. But just now, his divine sense swept the 20 female disciples, and none of them showed any difference.


    Lin Haoming believes that if he inspires the devil''s eye, he may be able to see some clues, but he has been able to avoid his own divine observation. He is moved and admired by his skillful concealment. No wonder he is so confident at the beginning of the dark moon.


    Of course, even if there are more than 20 people, Lin Haoming can delete nearly half of them all at once, because those women obviously show that they have lost Yuan Yin, and the people of the Moon Clan will not feel this way.


    During Lin Haoming''s observation, Xing Huan, as a disciple, has already started to emit several different kinds of flames in one breath. The flames are red, orange, black and purple, and their sizes are different. The largest red fire is several tens of meters high, and the smallest one is no more than the size of a fist, and the seven flames are suspended in the air regardless of their size Ten feet apart.


    "Well, from now on, you can go beyond three feet of the flame to observe. If anyone steps into the range of three feet, then even if you are out of the game, the time limit is one stick of incense, and those who exceed the limit will be regarded as abstention. In addition, only the first 30 people who have left numbers are valid for each kind of flame, and those who exceed it will be regarded as abstention!" And when the stars had let out these flames, they gave orders.


    Hearing these words, these 100 people immediately rushed to these flames and observed them carefully. Although they had a lot of knowledge, some even seemed to recognize one or two of them, but the degree of consolidation and cultivation of different flames, the release of different sizes, and the natural power were not the same. It was difficult for them to judge which flame was the strongest.At this time, Lin Haoming continued to observe the dozens of people who might be the 30th of the dark moon, hoping to determine who they were.


    The people of Yue nationality are very beautiful in appearance, but those who can come here have excellent talent, so they are not ugly. There are only a few of them are of average appearance. However, to be special, there are three or four of them. The most prominent one is a woman with calm and calm appearance. She did not get together with others at the beginning, but at the same time Looking at the seven kinds of flames, and with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth, he clearly saw the way, but did not express it immediately.


    In addition to her, there was a young girl whose appearance was not more than 15 or 16 years old. She also stood watching from a distance, and had no expression from the beginning, and her appearance was the youngest of all.


    Of course, although the two of them are the most special, Lin Haoming also knows that since the dark moon wants to hide in the dark, it is naturally the least impressive and better. Two of them look very ordinary, but it seems to have seen that the key people are also under Lin Haoming''s consideration.


    At this time, suddenly a burly man scratched his fingers in the air, and soon left his number in front of a purple black flame.


    Seeing that someone actually made the first choice, many people suddenly became suspicious, and several people who seemed to be optimistic about the flame also left their own number, afraid that it would be slow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    As people started, and more and more people started to do it, some people''s numbers were left under several kinds of flames.


    The first person who chose the purple black flame was a little more people at the beginning, and then the number of people who chose another kind of blue flame was more than that. After a while, the number of people who had been hesitating about this kind of blue flame was more or less worried.


    At this time, there are still a few moments before the end of a stick of incense, but there are more than a dozen people who have no choice, including the two women whom Lin Haoming had taken a fancy to before.


    At this time, the blue flame, which was chosen the most, suddenly began to grow smaller, and finally disappeared in a burst.


    This result makes the people who choose this flame a little unclear, so they don''t know whether they chose the right one or the wrong one.


    But at this time, another kind of red flame disappeared in a burst of explosion, followed by yellow flame, black flame and orange flame, and finally only black purple flame and bright yellow flame were left.


    But at this time, the small black and purple flame began to shrink. At the same time, more than a dozen people who had not yet chosen left their own numbers to the other side. Although this bright yellow flame was not chosen by no one, there were only a few 89 numbers, some of which were cast by some hesitant people, enough for so many people to choose.


    Just after everyone had chosen, the black purple flame burst and disappeared, leaving only the bright yellow flame.


    At this time, people also understand that choosing the flame is the final winner, while others are obviously out of the game, and some people also understand why they should not be close to three feet, because the flame burst out to avoid hurting them.


    When some people were happy and others were worried, xinghuan also waved his long sleeve to break up the last flame, and then patiently said: "this level tests everyone''s patience, eyes, intuition, and of course, luck. From the induction, the most judging thing is the blue flame. Its power is stronger than others, and the black and purple flame looks more mysterious, so choose These two kinds are the most, but the test at this time is your wisdom. Since you have to choose from among you, it is impossible to give a question that you can all feel. Therefore, if you can stay at the end and have enough patience, you will have the chance to win the final victory. As the master has said to me many times, Tao is the test of patience. If you can''t insist on this point, you can''t insist on it However, if you can''t be under his door, of course, it''s not enough just to have patience, but also to have good luck. Now all those who are out of the game, go down the mountain first! "


    After listening to these words, although lost, most people can only blame their lack of patience, although some people are somewhat unconvinced, but there is no way.


    With most people going down, there are only 28 people still standing on the mountain, of which there are as many as ten women. It seems that women are more patient than men.


    At this time, Yuexiao came out and took a look at the rising moon. Then he took out a jade flute and said, "next is my test for you, and it is also the last test. Whoever can persist in my flute will become the disciple of my husband. The previous test is patience and luck. Then this level is strength, you It doesn''t bring any foreign objects, but it can be resisted by any skill and means except the secret skill of temporary promotion! "


    Yue Xiao just said that. After that, she looked at Lin Haoming, as if there was a trace of tenderness in her eyes. Then she took a deep breath and began to blow away.


    Lin Haoming asked Yuexiao to play a piece of music to test them. Unexpectedly, it was the tune played at the banquet of Taixu grand ceremony when the first seven strings were advanced.


    Although the power can control this piece of music, Lin Haoming knows that the music is not easy to deal with. I''m afraid these little guys have a good time.


    Sure enough, after a while, some people couldn''t stand it and began to cover their ears and scream. Once this happened, the head of the Xuanwu hall left behind immediately took the man away to stabilize his mind.


    When the song came to the stage of waves, more and more people began to lose their grip, and all kinds of howling sounds appeared. What made Lin Haoming feel most interesting was that there was a big black man who was resisting by breaking his fingers and other self mutilating activities. It was really crazy.


    Lin Haoming remembers that although he was the last one to write down the number plate, he has been watching the confident girl act. It seems that this person knows the girl and has some brains. At the moment, the confident girl is also the most calm among all. Although she may have a little advantage in cultivation, she is indeed better than others not a few.


    "Xinghuan, who is the most calm woman?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s Fenglei City, the girl of the wind family. It''s called fengshuangling." Xing Huan replied.


    "People of the wind family!" Lin Haoming knows that this Fenglei city is also a big city in the Terrans. The city is controlled by two Fenglei families. Since this daughter is the daughter of the Feng family, it seems that she is not thirty. After all, even if she can be mixed into the Xuanwu hall, she will not choose the children of the big family to replace her.When Lin Haoming inquired, Qu Sheng just arrived at the stage when the surface of the sea was calm but the undercurrent was surging. It finally overcame the waves in front of them. At this moment, when these small families finally felt that they could breathe, they suddenly met the undercurrent and the latent demons at the end of the song, and several people screamed in succession.


    Soon, there were only five of the twenty-eight people who could still stand. Among them, the young girl and the wind frost spirit were there, and only two of them were women. It seemed that dark moon 30 was the young girl.


    "Ah At the time of confirming the dark moon''s thirtieth, he suddenly heard a series of painful roars. However, it was not because he couldn''t stand the music. It was the big black man who started to break his legs, especially the knee, which had been smashed to pieces. On his face, an eye was buckled out by himself.


    Lin Haoming knows that this person knows that he can''t resist, so he uses this kind of pain to resist, so he can get down to his hands, and Lin Haoming has to admire his ruthlessness.


    At this time, the big black man, with only one eye, was staring at the other people who had not yet issued. Finally, another one could not bear to fall down, but there were still three people who still had to endure.


    But sometimes, he is not the only one who is cruel to himself. The only other man who is left suddenly sticks out a finger and pierces his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    There are four people left, two women. Fengshuangling is obviously better than others. Although it is also very painful, it can barely support it. Therefore, it is obvious that the person who launched it is between two men.


    Seeing that the other side was so cruel to himself, he was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t want to lose. Suddenly, his mouth began to stir, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Lin Haoming knows that this guy is biting his tongue, and his hand is still breaking his broken leg. His obsession is so deep that he has to admire him.


    In addition, the man also knew that this time can''t lose, a gnash teeth surprised to reach out to grasp between his legs, force of nirvana.


    Seeing this scene, black big man seems to feel that he has no hope. After all, he has to be weaker, and the other side can be as cruel as himself. Naturally, he has to stick to it for a longer time than himself.


    "Ah


    At this time, another woman''s cry of pain came. He looked with his only eye and found that it was the wind frost spirit. He even pierced one of his eyes because he couldn''t carry it. Blood ran down her white cheek and fell on the same white skirt.


    "Ah Finally, with a big mouth, a stream of blood spurted out of his mouth and passed out completely.


    Yue Xiao finally saw that there were three people left, and the sound of Xiao finally eased down.


    "Save people!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    Lin Haoming opened his mouth, of course, not to the coaches. Xing Huan came out and gave each of the three men a pill, and gave them a bottle of spirit liquid to take. As for Heida, he gave the coach in charge of treating him and helped him take it.


    Heida soon woke up, but looking at Lin Haoming, who was still not far away, he felt lost. He understood that he had lost.


    The coach who rescued him planned to send him down the mountain like other people. But just as he was holding Heida, Lin Haoming suddenly said, "let him stay!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, fengshuangling even showed a little smile and said: "fengzhuo, it seems that all your efforts are not in vain!"


    "More Thank you Second lady Black big seems to be a little excited at the moment, just because his tongue has not been completely restored before, and his voice is a little strange.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not pay attention to the eyes of several people, but said faintly: "after the examination, Hong Yuchen, Xiao Yueer and fengzhuo are you three willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    On hearing this, people present were shocked, especially Feng Zhuo and Feng Shuang Ling, who had just talked. It was clear that Feng Shuang Ling persisted to the end. How could she be excluded.


    "Yes, I will!"


    Hong Yuchen and Xiao Yueer kneel down to worship at the same time. Fengshuangling and fengzhuo look at them, but they haven''t responded.


    Looking at the wind burning, Lin Haoming can''t help but remind him again: "fengzhuo, you don''t kneel down, don''t you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "No It''s just Second miss, why didn''t Bu fengshuangling be taken as a disciple by Datong? " Feng Zhuo said two words, and his tongue was much better.


    "The grand commander, if he fails in the competition, he will naturally have no words to say when he leaves. But now he has passed, why is he not willing to accept me? The great elder''s power people always do what they say. As their husband, Datong leader should give us a reason why he should break faith with my younger generation. " Feng Shuang Ling also summoned up the courage to question at the moment. The white dress dyed with blood made her more miserable and showed her stubborn side.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I love my wife. I want to take you as my apprentice. I have to bear the pain to give up. Do you know if this reason is enough?"


    Hearing this, Feng Shuangling looks at Yue Xiao. Subconsciously, she thinks that Lin Haoming''s second wife valued herself in the examination. As a member of the Feng family, she naturally knows that these two ladies are Taixu state elders of the magic sound clan. Although it is enough to be their own masters, they are still much worse than being Lin Haoming''s disciples.


    "You stubborn girl, don''t look at me, as if I bullied you. My magic sound family skill is not suitable for you. It''s sister Xie who takes a fancy to you!" The moon Xiao this time willow eyebrow light comfortable smile way.


    "Ah! Elder Hearing this, Feng Shuangling was greatly surprised. If there was anyone in the whole family who made her willing to become a teacher more than Lin Haoming in front of her, she would naturally be Xie Ruolan. Now she was so excited that she looked around.


    Xie Ruolan''s people didn''t show up, but her voice rang out and said, "girl, don''t look around. You still have some deficiencies in your heart. I''ll take you as a registered disciple. After you''ve recovered your wound, you''ll go to Beidi to find elder Meng Jing, where you''ll practice hard for 300 years. Then come back to me. If you''re satisfied with your nature, you''ll be officially accepted as your own disciple!"


    Hearing the sound, fengshuangling knelt down immediately. Although she didn''t know where Xie Ruolan was, she still kowtowed to Lin Haoming three times.


    "Fengzhuo, you were supposed to be out of the game, but who made you so lucky? I said that I would take three disciples, and naturally I would take three disciples. Now if Ruolan takes one of them, it will be cheaper for you." Lin Haoming is looking at Heida Dao at this time."Thank you, sir. I''ll see you!" Feng Zhuo understood it and immediately paid a big ceremony.


    "Well, now almost all of you have injuries. Take good care of them. After a month, come to Datong lingfu to find me." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Three people with wind and frost spirit kneel down toward Lin Haoming.


    When they got up, they found that Lin Haoming and others had disappeared. Only Lu Xiaomeng looked at them with a smile and said, "although you are not a master, master and master are one, so they are ranked in the order of introduction. Now I am your second elder martial sister. As for the four of you, according to your age, Hong Yuchen is the third younger martial brother, Fengshuangling is the fourth younger martial sister, fengzhuo is the fifth younger martial brother, and Yueer is the younger martial sister. This alien world elder martial sister has a special situation, so you can call it elder martial sister! "


    "It''s the second elder martial sister!" Hearing this, several people immediately agreed. At the same time, there was an indescribable excitement in everyone''s heart. Before, this was the head of Xuanwu hall, but now he is his second elder martial sister. It can be said that several people have really ascended the sky one step at a time.


    "Fengzhuo, you are now the disciple of the grand commander. No one in the Feng family will dare to look down on you as a collateral younger brother. I''m afraid the fourth uncle is already restless now. However, I still hope that you can save him and his thirteen younger brothers. Moreover, I''m afraid any girl in the Lei family who hasn''t been released from the cabinet can be chosen by you to make up for you." Wind frost spirit suddenly towards the wind burning road.


    "I just want baby!" The wind is burning and persistent.


    "What? The fifth younger martial brother is still a kind of infatuation. No wonder he is so crazy in the end All of them were classmates. Seeing that the fourth younger martial sister and the fifth younger martial brother were all members of the same family, Hong Yuchen naturally wanted to have a good relationship. Moreover, he had been interested in the Feng family for a long time, so he naturally hoped to have a chance to get close to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    Lin Haoming naturally does not care what is behind the disciples.


    A month later, Lin Haoming held a small ceremony to worship his master in the Datong lingfu. After the three disciples saluted, Lin Haoming gave them some pills and treasures.


    Lin Haoming knew more about these three disciples.


    Hong Yuchen is a new big family in the night devil swamp. The children of the Hong family have shown high quality since childhood. They are also excellent in the Xuanwu hall. Moreover, he is flexible in learning and dare to attack himself. He is a man with a mind and a brain.


    In the end, Pei Zhishuang, as a member of fengfengfengfeng family, was able to help him out of the fengfengfengfeng family. However, Pei''s ability to accompany him to fengfengfeng was the only reason why he was able to join the fengzishuang family It was abandoned, but Lin Haoming knew that he could be completely transformed by only two drops of marrow washing truffle. Moreover, Lin Haoming appreciated his perseverance. He was a tough man who had something to rely on. He was a bit like himself.


    After the ceremony, Lin Haoming specially asked each disciple to come in separately to greet them. It was also considered as a separate examination for them to choose the path of cultivation.


    Over the years, Lin Haoming has killed many magic masters in Taixu state. Naturally, he has obtained many classics of martial arts. He chooses the right one and gives it to them.


    When Xiao yue''er finally came in, although Lin Haoming also played a magic formula, after being inspired by the isolation method, Xiao Yueer soon knelt down and held up his hands like those of the previous Yue clan and said, "dark moon 30, meet the son of heaven!"


    "Your skill is so special that even Ruolan can''t see through it!" When Lin Haoming helped her stand up and grasped her hand. This time, a little bit of real yuan was directly penetrated into it, and soon felt that the opponent''s powerful magic power was in the field of elixir.


    "It''s really the middle stage of returning to the virtual state. It''s powerful!" Lin Haoming takes back the real yuan and admires him again.


    "Thirty is the body of sin, and that is the only use." Xiao yue''er said.


    "The body of sin is because you have half of the human blood, so what is my son?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, I just I... " Hearing this, Xiao yue''er even immediately faltered and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Have you been in the Yue clan for so many years, have you ever left the Yue clan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I am the body of sin, and have been responsible for guarding the well of sin of my people?" Xiao yue''er said.


    "Well of sin?" Lin Haoming is a little curious.


    "This is the place where our Yue clan has always imprisoned the evil people!" Xiao yue''er said.


    "Have you been watching?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have been guarding since I advanced to Shenxuan. At the beginning, I assisted another elder. When I advanced to Taixu, I replaced the elder in the guard. Until now, if I didn''t have half of the human blood, and the concealment method was special, I would not have come to the saint son." Xiao yue''er said.


    "Have you been alone?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes Xiao yue''er replied positively.


    "Just guarding a well, isn''t it lonely?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m washing away my sin, I''m..."


    "That''s how the Yue clan taught you?" Lin Haoming was annoyed when he heard that she felt part of the human sin in her body. It seems that after all, the Yue people believe in gods, and some places are still very extreme.


    See Lin Haoming some angry, Xiao Yueer naturally also understand Lin Haoming meaning, dare not say what.


    "I am the son, and I am a human race. Now you have half of the son''s blood. You should feel honored rather than guilty!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Me Xiao yue''er wants to say something, but she finds that she can''t answer at all.


    Looking back on her life, Lin Haoming has been treated as a sin since she was born. Even though the Yue clan is relatively mild, she is certainly criticized by the people. What''s more, she thinks that she is guilty. If it''s anything else, it''s the blood of the human race. Lin Haoming is naturally very uncomfortable.


    "Yue''er, you are my disciple. You have done the great ceremony of worshipping teachers. Although this is a means for you to stay with me, you are now the disciple of my holy Son, do you understand? You have no sin, you are now the most sacred of the Moon Clan Lin Haoming said solemnly.


    "Yes! I know that as long as I persist, I will be favored by the moon god, and I have washed away my sin Hearing these words, Xiao Yueer can''t help but leave tears, and finally can''t even suppress this emotion and cry bitterly.


    Lin Haoming was also moved by some surprise, but soon understood that this was Xiao Yueer''s release of obsession after she was admitted by herself.


    After a long time, Xiao yue''er put away her tears and saluted Lin Haoming respectfully: "master son, it was just..."


    "You called me wrong. I''m your master!" Lin Haoming stressed.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yueer couldn''t help shaking again and said excitedly, "yes, master!""Of course, you don''t look up to or use the things I gave you before. Since I take you as my apprentice, I can''t be so perfunctory. You can take this one. Although you are a member of the Moon Clan, you also have human blood. I believe this treasure should be of great use to you." Lin Haoming said, put a jade bottle in the other party''s hands.


    Xiao yue''er took the bottle and opened it carefully, but it may be because she stayed in the Yue clan for a long time and didn''t know what was inside. Her face was full of doubts.


    "This is ten drops of marrow lotion." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "What? How can I not take the precious treasure, master! " Xiao Yueer exclaimed.


    "What is valuable or not? It is given to you by my teacher." Lin Haoming said in a sharp voice.


    "Yes, master, I will not betray you!" Xiao yue''er kneels down again and gives Lin Haoming a new salute.


    Lin Haoming is very satisfied with her performance. After knowing that Xiao Yueer has half of the human lineage, Lin Haoming is guessing Xiao Yueer''s special identity in the Yue clan. Therefore, he puts forward the idea of becoming a teacher and also wants to win over her heart.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also stepped forward to help him up and said in a soft voice, "good."


    "By the way, yue''er, how did you learn the method of concealment?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is the law of our Yue clan, but it may be because of my inborn physical relationship that it has a completely different effect from others." Xiao yue''er said.


    "That''s it Lin Haoming believes that Xiao yue''er will not lie, but in this way, even if he knows the formula, the effect is far less than Xiao Yueer.


    The next two people talked for a while, which ended the master apprentice dialogue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    The war between the magic sound clan and the fire spirit clan broke out soon after Lin Haoming accepted his apprentice.


    Because of the contract with the fire spirit clan, Lin Haoming can watch them fight with justice and finally gain profits. The fire spirit clan is also very tenacious. From the beginning of the war, it seems that he knows that this may be a war to destroy the clan. Every city, the magic sound clan needs to pay a great price to win.


    As the place of the fire spirit clan was gradually eroded, the fire spirit family also broke up into parts, and began to attack the demon sound clan constantly, forcing the other party to prolong the war time.


    Although the fire spirit clan is very tenacious, it can not resist the magic sound clan army without any foreign aid. It only took more than 300 years from the beginning of the war to taking all the places. This is not too long for a war of extermination, but compared with the strength of the two clans, it can be said that the cost of the magic sound clan is very high.


    Compared with swallowing the giant clan''s territory, the Terran''s natural development has accelerated. There is no accident in the 300 year agreement. However, the original magic crystal mine of Huoling clan has to be given to the Terran, which makes many people of the demon sound clan dissatisfied with the Terran. However, this dissatisfaction was suppressed by the elder and the clan leader at the same time, which naturally subsided.


    After getting the magic crystal mine, Lin Haoming sent people to speed up the mining, and built many big cities in the original giant clan''s place.


    Things have been going on in an orderly way, and Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan have already reached an agreement. When there is no war, they will take turns to close the door. Before, Lin Haoming is dealing with the affairs of the giant family and the fire spirit family. So Xie Ruolan is closed. Now everything is almost the same, Xie Ruolan Lan also happens to be out of the pass, so it''s Lin Haoming''s turn to shut down.


    Lin Haoming has two plans for the closure. One of them is to help Yuexiao advance. In the later stage of her emotional life, she was completely stuck in the middle stage because of the cultivation of martial arts. Without some special opportunities, she could not break through at all. Fortunately, Lin Haoming knew the way to break through. So naturally, she had to take her with her in the closure.


    Although Yuexiao knew that Lin Haoming would help him in the morning, she really wanted to start. She was also nervous and uneasy.


    Over the past three hundred years, life has been very nourishing for her. Lin Haoming has never used her as a tool and has given her enough face in front of her people. Everyone in the Terran family treats herself as an elder in the clan. The disciples of Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan have more respect for themselves, which she has never enjoyed.


    In the past, although some lower level disciples of the magic sound clan did not know their identity and respected themselves, but the magic commander who knew his own situation would have a good face to show himself, and even some people who knew a little inside information hoped that they could become their breakthrough tool.


    Yue Xiao also knows that Lin Haoming doesn''t fully believe in himself and is making use of himself, but at least he gets respect on the surface. Many days and nights here, although he doesn''t sleep much, he dreams several times that when Lin Haoming rescued LinQin, he even dreams of becoming a lyre. Yuexiao knows that in, his heart has softened, only for many years She can''t trust a person easily.


    At the moment, she and Lin Haoming enter the closed room of the general government, and they are also curious about how the other party can break through the state of being stuck.


    Sitting on the Pu Tuan on the ground of the quiet room, Lin Haoming kept on playing the Dharma formula and inspiring the array here.


    After the array was excited, Lin Haoming sat down and looked at the girl in front of him. He said in a soft voice, "I have carefully checked your condition before, and I have also figured out the means to help you break through. In fact, the best way is to fit you and me together. Naturally, it will come naturally."


    Hearing this, although Yuexiao has been taught for many years, she can''t help feeling a little bit hot on her face.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care much, and continued: "but you should also know that I need to break through the bottleneck. If you can pass the current level, the next time will be the middle level bottleneck. At that time, the best help is for you and me. So this time, I intend to try to use some Chiyang Zhenyuan to help you neutralize the real yuan in your body, so as to loosen the bottleneck. Of course, here it is Before that, you should refine it first. "


    Looking at Lin Haoming finished speaking out of a small bottle, Yuexiao some doubts.


    "This is the essence of washing marrow. It can wash your body thoroughly. After that, I can cast more smoothly." Lin Haoming said.


    "Marrow washing lotion!" Xiao has heard of this treasure and knows its value. Although the man in front of him said that he took it out for his own consideration, he was willing to use it for himself.


    "you used to take a lot of overbearing pills in order to break through the mid-term. This is a way to break through the middle stage. Otherwise, you will not have any hope for the mid-term bottleneck. Now you can rest assured that you have this treasure, It''s also very useful for you to continue to practice. After you and I fit together, we may have to practice together. The higher your cultivation is, the better it will be for me! " Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I understand!" Although Yue Xiao said so, the blush on her face was more obvious.


    Lin Haoming naturally saw the woman in front of her, so he took the initiative to embrace her gently and said in a soft voice: "Xiao''er, you and I are also a bit of a mixed story. At least before I went to the magic sound clan, I never thought that there would be such a day with you. But now it has been like this, I will naturally treat you well, and you are my wife.""Well!" Lin Haoming''s words are not sweet words, but let Yuexiao feel a kind of unspeakable peace of mind, and some of the original unstable emotions are all dissipated.


    Next, she began to absorb the essence of washing marrow. Although she had long been famous for this treasure, she was surprised by the effect of the lotion. After refining, the whole person was full of confidence in the future road.


    A time of Jiazi flashed by. When Xiao first stepped out of the closed room in the same month, he looked back for the last time. He could not help but feel a little shy in his eyes. His mind was not the joy of the later stage of the advanced stage. It was all that Lin Haoming didn''t block because he wanted to clear the impurities after washing the marrow.


    Although Lin Haoming did not do anything, but thought that he looked at his own eyes at that time, he was looking forward to the future.


    "Er Shi Niang, you are out of the customs!" Still in the heart, the voice of Lu Xiaomeng came to my ears.


    Yuexiao looked at Xie Ruolan''s disciple, but she didn''t dare to put on a teacher''s mother''s airs. She said in a soft voice, "Xiaomeng, you''re not here to find your husband."


    "There''s something I need to see Shigong, but it seems that Shigong is still practicing. Fortunately, it''s not too big. Can you help me, second Shiniang?" Lu Xiaomeng seems to be a little worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    "I''m your teacher''s wife. If you don''t see me like this, I''ll be angry!" Yue Xiao also did not realize that she was joking. After she finished, she could not help but worry about Lu Xiaomeng.


    Lu Xiaomeng has already admired Lin Haoming in his heart at the moment. This Shigong''s method is really brilliant. He really opened the heart of the demon sound clan elder, and he continued to promote the flames. It seems that great things can be achieved. The master really needs a younger sister in the future, but for the sake of the human race, the master also thinks it is worth it.


    Lu Xiaomeng''s thoughts flashed in her mind, and she immediately said with a smile: "the second teacher''s mother promised that would be the best. After all, you may be better than Shigong."


    "What''s the matter?" Yuexiao asked.


    "It''s still about the fifth younger martial brother and the Lei family. At that time, the fifth younger martial brother was a descendant of the Feng family. He fell in love with a woman of the Lei family when he was a child. However, because of his identity, the Lei family married the girl to another child of the Feng family. Because of this, the Feng family was not good to the fifth younger martial brother. Later, after the fifth younger martial brother became a disciple of the Feng family, he was transferred to the fourth younger martial sister Under, the wind family naturally immediately let that girl out of the Lei family, and the Lei family is willing to give the fifth younger martial brother enough compensation. "


    "I know something about it. It''s not that the wind is too hot to swallow." Yuexiao asked.


    Lu Xiaomeng sighed: "originally, there was a fourth younger martial sister to mediate, and the Leis'' attitude was quite sincere. What''s more, the master reminded him when he accepted the fifth younger martial brother that he didn''t ask too much, because he also knew that he didn''t have the qualification at the beginning. He just wanted to bring people back. But he never thought that when the news reached the Feng family, At that time, the woman was pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Feng family, and she was pregnant in September. The people of the Feng family were afraid of bad things. After the woman gave birth to the child, she killed the child. "


    "The people of the wind family are very cruel Lu Xiaomeng said lightly.


    "No, if there is no such thing, although the woman married, but the fifth younger martial brother is also an understanding person and doesn''t care about it. But because of the death of the child, the woman had a deep love for the fifth younger martial brother, but began to complain because the fifth younger martial brother was forcing the child to die. On the contrary, she resented the fifth younger martial brother. Before that, Shigong had been teaching the fifth younger martial brother to practice The younger brother didn''t have the time to manage. But after Shigong closed down, the fifth younger martial brother had more time to contact with the woman, and this incident broke out. " Lu Xiaomeng seems helpless.


    "Did your fifth younger martial brother go to Fenglei city to make trouble?" Yuexiao asked.


    "It''s not. Fortunately, the third younger martial brother and the fourth younger martial sister go together. After all, the fourth younger martial sister is the cousin of the fifth younger martial brother. In addition, she can worship under the Shigong and receive some help from the fourth younger martial sister. It''s not really so good!" Lu Xiaomeng sighed.


    "In this case, I''ll take a trip. In any case, I''m just in the late stage of advancement and want to go out for a walk!" Moon Xiao Yan ran a smile way.


    "Ah! Second Shiniang, you are in the late stage of promotion! Congratulations Lu Xiaomeng hears, immediately surprised way.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have advanced so easily." Yuexiao thought of Lin Haoming''s help, but he felt more warm.


    Lu Xiaomeng looked at everything in his eyes, but in his heart, he felt that he might not need to add fuel to the flames, but since everything has been said, it''s better to go there.


    Fenglei city is an important Terran city. Since Xie Ruolan became a clan elder, it has been controlled by Fenglei two families. Although there is no magic commander in the two families, there are many experts at the top of the Shenxuan realm. The two families are closely related because of their similar power and frequent intermarriage over the years.


    Of course, with the wind family becoming the disciples of Xie Ruolan and Lin Haoming, everything is different. Everyone knows that the wind family will rise completely, and the Lei family also understands this. Therefore, over the years, the wind family has been the main force, and some of them have become the driving force of their affiliated families.


    Naturally, the wind family is also very satisfied with such a result, but because of a seemingly trivial matter at that time, now it makes the wind family''s head ache.


    Feng Mingyang, the leader of the Feng family, has been in charge of the Feng family for so many years, but he has not encountered such a thorny problem. At the moment, he is in a different courtyard of the Feng family. At the moment, two men, who seem to be in their 40s and 50s, kneel in front of him, lifting their noses and crying with tears.


    One is his cousin''s son and the other is his grandson. His cousin fell in the battlefield for the sake of his family. Although he is not his own child, he has always treated them as his own, but now they have been cornered.


    "Fourth uncle, thirteen younger brother, you should get up first. Even if you cry again, it''s no use." In addition to them, there was a beautiful woman standing aside at this time. It was Feng Shuangling, the second daughter of the Feng family, who was also the granddaughter of Feng Mingyang. Of course, she had returned from the border several decades ago, officially recognized by Xie Ruolan, and became her third disciple. She had also advanced to Shenxuan.


    "Shuangling, you are a senior elder''s disciple now. You help your fourth uncle and your thirteen younger brother. This matter was originally decided by the family, and we didn''t invite anyone to provoke anyone..."


    "Fourth uncle, if you didn''t kill the child, the fifth younger martial brother would not have been like this. After all, he was also a member of the Feng family. But now Lei Baoer sees the fifth younger martial brother as if he saw his enemy. I can''t help it if he puts all the responsibility on you." Fengshuang Lingdao."Can''t we ask the elder and the commander to come forward? After all, they are his teachers!" Feng Mingyang looked at and asked his granddaughter.


    "The Shigong and the second Shiniang are closed. Soon after the magic sound clan delivered the magic crystal mine of Huoling clan, the master had to go to the town to prevent accidents. What''s more, even if the matter is suppressed by the master and the Shigong, the fifth younger martial brother''s heart knot will not be broken, and will only keep on remembering hatred. Now, some people in the side of the clan begin to lean towards the fifth younger martial brother one by one. If it goes on like this, the wind family will be separated It''s not impossible. " Fengshuangling didn''t say this to fengzhuo once or twice, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Ah! Forget it, let me ask him. After all, I am the owner of the wind family. He will give me some face when he says so. " The wind is bright and the sun is biting its teeth.


    "Grandfather, if you do this, I''m afraid the wind family will really be divided into two. The Third Elder martial brother has already asked the second elder martial sister to come forward. The second elder martial sister is resourceful and resourceful. I think there should be a way to do it!" Fengshuang Lingdao.


    "Patriarch, not good, fengzhuo rushed in with several collateral elders. Someone should have leaked it out here!" At this time, a servant of the wind family ran in and said anxiously.


    "What? Second uncle (second grandfather), you want to save me Two people on the ground, hearing the news, immediately cried out.


    "Ah! Don''t make any noise. Hide here first. I''m here to protect your life. Since they''ve all found here, Shuangling will go to have a look with his grandfather! " Wind Ming Yang road.


    "Yes Wind frost spirit agreed, followed his grandfather to go out, looking at the two people on the ground, but helplessly shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    When they got to the inner hall, they saw that Feng Zhuo was sitting on the throne that should have been the Lord. Two collateral shenxuanjing elders, one left and one right, stood beside him, looking like a guard. Around them were several collateral elders and many important members of the collateral department.


    "Fourth elder martial sister!" Seeing the appearance of fengshuangling, fengzhuo got up to greet him. After all, he knew he was today. This second lady helped a lot, but Feng Mingyang didn''t pay any attention.


    "What are you doing here?" Wind frost spirit knows why to ask.


    "Fourth elder martial sister, fengxuanling and fengpoyu are here. Of course I will come. Even if I hide them well, I will find them out!" The wind scorched the teeth.


    "Fifth younger martial brother, there was nothing wrong with the fourth uncle and the thirteen younger brothers. After all, it was the family arrangement. You should understand that Lei Baoer was the legitimate son of Lei family, and the marriage had been settled for a long time. The fourth uncle and the thirteenth younger brother even took the initiative to terminate the engagement regardless of their faces. You should know that this is the limit." Fengshuang Lingdao.


    "Ha ha Fourth elder martial sister, how did they insult me at that time? You don''t know. You are the direct family of the wind family. How can you know the sufferings of our collateral? Although I am a collateral, what''s the talent of that year? Don''t you know? " The wind scorched the cold ducts.


    "It''s true that your lineage controls the resources and doesn''t treat our collateral as human beings. How many of the best qualified collateral brothers end up hating because they don''t have the resources. Fengzhuo became a demon child less than a hundred years ago. If you don''t know how to cultivate your talent, you are afraid that our collateral will become stronger." The man standing on the left side of the wind roared.


    "That''s right. Although leibao''er is the legitimate daughter of Lei family, she is not a long-term family member. If the owner of the family paid attention to fengzhuo, the marriage would not be too difficult. The one thing that can be compared with fengzhuo is that you are the owner of the family who is selfish." The man on the right hand is directly pointing to the wind Mingyang.


    "Fengyanxiao, fengqingzhu, are you two going to abolish me, the patriarch Feng Mingyang heard this and immediately questioned.


    After years of accumulated momentum, the two men were more or less afraid to speak, but the wind scorched at this time and said with a sneer: "dare to ask the patriarch, are the two uncles wrong? Is my qualification worse than the wind and rain? In addition to a little magic crystal, all my cultivation resources are obtained in Xuanwu hall. I have been a top three in Xuanwu hall all the years. So the family can express at most. What about the wind breaking rain? But he got much more resources than I did. Dare you ask the patriarch, is this fair? "


    "Yes, fengmingyang, you are not qualified to continue to be the patriarch of the wind family!" Wind green bamboo drink way.


    "Ha ha, I''m not qualified to be. Do you have the qualification of fengqingzhu?" Wind Ming Yang skin smile meat do not smile.


    "Two uncles, you question my grandfather! "At this time, fengshuangling stood up.


    Naturally, they dare not move. After all, they are the disciples of the great elder. Of course, if there is no such identity, with fengzhuo''s position, they may have occupied their own lineage for a long time, and they will certainly push fengzhuo to the position of master.


    "Fourth elder martial sister, I know the patriarch is your grandfather. But fourth elder martial sister, do you think what your grandfather did was fair?" The wind burned up and went to the wind frost spirit and asked.


    Fengshuangling also knows that his grandfather did suppress the collateral. After all, the direct children are much less than the collateral. If there is no suppression, once the collateral is established, the lineage will be in bad luck. Now if it is not for myself, I''m afraid that grandfather''s position can''t be preserved. Previously, I was just worried about the possibility of splitting. But now, I''m afraid the division of the Feng family can''t be avoided No.


    "If you don''t say so, you obviously admit that, patriarch, now the two uncles and I ask for a family meeting to remove your patriarch." The wind scorched fiercely.


    "Fifth younger martial brother, I know you are cruel, but if you do this, you will only split the wind family. How can you let go of the wind family?" Wind frost spirit also can''t help but roar.


    "Don''t you know what I want? I only want bao''er, but I can''t go back now. Then I will die of fengxuanling and fengpoyu, and fengmingyang. As long as you kill those two people, I will leave the Feng family. In the future, the affairs of Feng family have nothing to do with me. You can continue to be your patriarch." The wind scorched the teeth.


    "Fengzhuo, I was wrong about what happened in those years. I also asked Shuangling to bring you news. As long as you put forward reasonable conditions, I can promise. You can choose the women from the family and your five clothes, but Lei''s family is willing to let you choose the women in the family..."


    "I''m not you. Are the women of the family not human beings? You can only use them as tools. Even if your favorite fourth elder martial sister didn''t achieve her present achievements, she would be just a tool. You know why she is so outstanding, because she has always wanted to get rid of her tool identity. She is not willing to be a disciple of the great elder from Xuanwu hall All the time, all the time. " The wind scorching roared, not only to himself, but also to the heart of the wind frost spirit.


    Feng Shuangling wanted to say something else, but now she can''t say anything, because Feng Zhuo''s words are not wrong at all. The reason why she helped in the middle of the way was because she felt pity for each other.


    "The wind is bright and upright, and the wind is bright. I suggest that Feng Zhuo take over the position of patriarch!" The wind talks to smile this time initiative way."Yes, fengzhuo takes over the position of patriarch!" He said so, followed by several other collateral elders and a group of collateral children all yelled.


    "If you want to be the head of my clan, fengzhuo, you can do whatever you want when you become the disciple of the great commander. I don''t know how much the wind family will pay for the human race. When you are the chief commander and elder, you will let you be so presumptuous?" Wind Ming Yang road.


    "I''m the Feng family. This is my family business. My master and mother can''t manage it!" The wind scorched the road.


    "Who says it won''t matter!" Just as he finished saying this, a cold voice came.


    When they heard the sound, they immediately looked outside and saw only a dignified and beautiful woman with a man and a woman coming.


    Seeing the three people, even if it was fengzhuo, he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately went to the beautiful woman with the spirit of wind frost and said respectfully: "I''ll see the second Shiniang."


    "The Third Elder martial brother, is it you, the second elder martial sister invited?" Wind frost spirit toward one side man way.


    "Where can I move? It''s the second elder martial sister. I''m just leading the way." Hong Yuchen immediately explained.


    The wind is burning but looking at the side of the woman, at the moment do not know what to say.


    This woman is no one else. It''s just ray bao''er. She''s just at the moment. Although people are brought here, the whole person is sluggish. Even if she looks at the wind burning, she doesn''t have the slightest look, as if the whole person is dead.


    When the wind scorches to see his beloved like this, his heart is even more miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    The people present understood the identity of the beautiful woman. No matter it was Feng Mingyang or the relatives of Feng''s family, they immediately saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve met elder Yuexiao."


    "Well!" Yue Xiao agreed, and then went to the throne and sat down. The wind family members also stood aside and did not dare to surround there.


    After sitting down, Yuexiao swept over fengzhuo and fengshuangling, and then said faintly, "as soon as I get out of the pass, I have to run because of this kind of thing. You are really my husband''s good apprentice!"


    "If you have, please punish me!" Although Yuexiao''s voice was quiet, the meaning of the words made fengzhuo and fengshuangling fall to their knees. Both of them had been baptized under the second Shiniang''s magic voice. They were also in awe of the second Shiniang, even some were afraid of her.


    Yue Xiao looked at two people and said slowly, "originally I came to deal with your affairs. There are still two people behind me. Get out of here!"


    Hearing Yuexiao''s words, he immediately ran in two people from the back side door, shrinking their forehead, and kneeling together in front of Yuexiao, calling out in fear: "see elder Yuexiao!"


    "My dear, is that your husband?" The moon Xiao light asks a way.


    After hearing Yuexiao''s inquiry, leibao''er couldn''t have answered. Although he had no spirit in his eyes, he still pointed to a person and said, "he is!"


    "Well, in this case, you can live a good life in the future, and don''t make trouble again!" Moon Xiao light way.


    "Er Shi Niang, how can this be done?" Hearing this, Feng Zhuo immediately cried out.


    Yuexiao looked at him coldly and said, "your master took you because Shuangling was taken in by her sister, so she lacked one person, but came to appreciate your will. But your master warned you that you should know how to choose and how to be proper. You have problems in your mind, but who is not honed step by step, but now you are as powerful as ever, Even if you don''t mind being unreasonable to the elders of the family, now it is still the case for a family. If you have learned something in the future, it will be a disaster. "


    Listening to Yuexiao''s words, the wind scorching only felt his heart getting colder and colder. His body could not help shaking, and an unprecedented fear shrouded him.


    "Er Shi Niang, the fifth younger martial brother was also confused for a while. Please forgive him once, but not in the future." Wind frost spirit ice snow smart immediately pleaded.


    "My husband has always been resolute in fighting and will never do anything about women''s benevolence. Feng Zhuo, although I am not your master, your master has been strict. If you disciples show bad temperament in his seclusion, you will be expelled from the school. Fenglei and Fenglei have made a lot of contributions to the human family. I can''t let the two families feel cold. You can do it yourself, frost spirit Let me go Yue Xiao finished and stood up directly.


    "No, second Shiniang, please take it back, disciple..."


    "Think about it yourself!" Yue Xiao looked at him coldly.


    By the month Xiao this one eye stare, the wind burns unexpectedly also can''t say a word.


    "Er Shi Niang!" Seeing Yuexiao go out, fengshuangling immediately chases out, and seems to want to plead.


    With so many people present, no one expected that things would turn out to be like this. The wind was burning with pride just now, but now he has become an abandoned son.


    "Ha ha Fengzhuo, you have today. Because of you, I have to send my wife to you. Even in order not to make you angry, I killed my own children. Everyone sneered at me when they saw me. It''s really Fengshui. You don''t have the identity of the grand commander disciple. You are a pile of dog excrement, and you want to fight with me. Bao''er is my woman. Yue Xiao''s elder brother said that I will do it every day I will treat her well! " The wind broke the rain to climb up from the ground, staring at the wind burning with gnashing teeth.


    "Die!" The wind scorched and roared, and hit the wind breaking rain front door.


    But the fist did not touch each other, but was firmly grasped by the other hand.


    "You can touch my son, too!" Feng Xuanling was the one who made the move. After all, he was in the Shenxuan realm. Although Feng Zhuo had passed so many years, he had reached the late stage of the devil''s womb, but after all, his cultivation gap was too big to compete for. Thinking of all these years of humiliation, Feng Xuanling''s bones were completely crushed.


    "You want to kill me!" The wind scorched and laughed.


    "Of course not. Although you were expelled from the school, you used to be a disciple of the grand commander. If you kill you, you will not give the commander face. You can rest assured that you will get the best treatment in the future." Feng Xuanling threw the man to the side.


    After seeing this, no one dared to pick it up, but he fell heavily on the ground.


    "Sure enough, they are a group of rubbish. If you have some courage, you won''t be held down by your own family all the time." Get up from the ground, looking at the people who are just around him, Feng Zhuo sneers directly.


    "Patriarch, we were forced to come by him. Please show us the patriarch!" Just also clamoring to recall the patriarch, at the moment the wind smile immediately turned a smile.


    "Yes, if we don''t agree with him, he will deal with us. We have no way. The wind burning is really hateful. The chief commander is not wrong. This man is really despicable." The wind green bamboo also follows to denounce, as if oneself is the victim.Feng Mingyang looks at them like this, only in his eyes is ridicule.


    Hearing these words, Feng Zhuo couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at, aren''t you crazy?" Wind break rain angry way.


    Feng Zhuo looked at Lei bao''er, who was still in a daze, and suddenly said in a soft voice: "baby, what you said is not wrong. It is wrong to know me. If you didn''t fall in love with me in Xuanwu hall, you could at least be the Feng family''s wife. If I wasn''t crazy, I would not become the disciple of the grand commander, and you would not be dismissed. You can accompany your children with peace of mind Son, watching her grow up, if it''s not for me that I''m crazy and I have to seek revenge, maybe time will heal your pain, maybe one day you will accompany me down, all these are my fault, I hurt you, so in the end I won''t hurt you again... "


    "No, he wants to die!" Feng Mingyang immediately responded and yelled.


    Standing beside him, Feng Qingzhu and Feng Yanxiao immediately seized him and imprisoned him as if he had done something.


    Feng Zhuo laughed and said, "don''t you want to kill me? When I was expelled from the school, I immediately died in your hands. What do you think of the master after he leaves the pass? "


    "No, he took it!" Feng Mingyang suddenly saw the wind burning, his face turned blue, and immediately called up.


    "Fengmingyang, my poison is very clear to me. Unless it is the Taixu state, there is no rescue at all!" The wind scorched the road.


    "You Why do you want to die? " Feng Mingyang clenched his teeth and said that he really hated the boy, but he didn''t want him to die like this. As he said, the chief commander knew that his disciple was dead, and he would certainly anger the Feng family. Even if he didn''t do something directly, even if there was frost spirit, he would surely let one or two family brothers come out to take the blame. I''m afraid that Feng Xuanling and fengbaoyu can''t be protected. The wind is really fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    Feng Mingyang understood this, and Feng Xuanling naturally understood it. He turned pale and called to fengmingyang: "uncle, you can save him."


    "Give him the antidote first Feng Mingyang said, went to the wind burning in front of him, broke his mouth and put a pill into it.


    Feng Zhuo didn''t resist at all, just looked at one side and showed a smile.


    At the moment, just a dozen steps away from her, ray bao''er, who has always had no eyes, trembles slightly and looks at the wind and tears.


    "Ha ha..." The wind finally laughed again.


    "What''s the trouble with you?" Ray Baoer finally opened his mouth and made a voice towards him.


    "I''m sorry that you are too many. As long as I die, these two people will die. There is no doubt that the dignity of the master can not be insulted. In this way, you will be free. Neither the Feng family nor the Lei family dare to do anything to you, that is, you will be more depressed in the future." Maybe it was Jiedu Dan that slightly relieved the toxicity, or the excitement at the moment inspired his potential. Fengzhuo said it in one breath.


    Leibao''er, however, ran over and threw himself into the burning wind and said, "it''s not that I''m sorry for you. At that time, I was afraid of family oppression and promised to marry. If I could have courage, maybe not. These two parents and sons were greedy for life and were afraid of death. They killed their parents and children, but they gave back the responsibility to you. I know it''s their fault, but I dare not face it. I have It''s not the treasure at the beginning, but you are the disciple of the great commander. How can I match you? How can I be together will only make you ridiculed. "


    "Baby, you mean you didn''t hate me?" Hearing this, the wind scorching can''t help but get excited.


    "I''m just cruel to myself, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you when you''re gone." Leibao''er tightly leans in the wind scorching bosom, at the moment becomes so peaceful.


    "Baby, I don''t think you want the wind to burn to death. You first stabilize his mood. I''ll try my best to deal with him. As long as he can survive, I can make the decision to let you stay together, and make sure that no one in Fenglei family will disturb you again!" Seeing them so, Feng Mingyang opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha..." When Feng Zhuo heard this, he seemed to hear the funniest joke. He just held bao''er and let them do it.


    The people of the Feng family also want to separate the two people, but as long as they do, the wind burns crazy, which makes them very helpless. However, even if they take out several kinds of pills, and even several elders work together to suppress the poison, they do not have any effect. At most, they can only temporarily suppress the attack.


    When they were at a loss, suddenly the spirit of wind and frost ran in from outside.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" The wind frost spirit saw several people around the wind burning exercise, very strange to ask.


    "Fengzhuo has taken poison, Shuangling. Do you know what poison he is taking? Is there an antidote? " I''m glad to see my granddaughter appear. I hope my granddaughter can do something about it.


    "Ah Feng Shuang Ling immediately came to fengzhuo, but after checking, he shook his head and said, "all the skills I cultivate are taught by the master, and I don''t know the means of Shigong! Younger martial brother, why are you suffering? " The wind frost spirit cries anxiously.


    "Thank you, miss You You also call me younger martial brother. You are the only one who treats me It''s best for me Although the toxin of fengzhuo is suppressed at the moment, it''s almost gone. The reason why I don''t want to die is that I just hope I can hold my baby for a while.


    "I asked the second Shiniang just now. She promised to give you another chance. Don''t die!" Fengshuang Lingdao.


    "Ah! Give him another chance Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "I''m going to ask the second Shiniang to do it!" But fengshuangling didn''t care so much. He took out a jade card and cried, "the Third Elder martial brother, the fifth younger martial brother, killed himself by taking poison."


    "What? The fifth younger martial brother committed suicide by taking poison. I''m going to ask the second younger martial sister to go back! " The sound of Hong Yuchen came from the jade plate.


    Fengshuangling asks Yuexiao for help. These people don''t know how to deal with it. In particular, those collateral elders regret that they turned over their faces too quickly. Now the other party has taken it back. I''m afraid they will have a bad life in the future.


    The wind and rain are even more afraid. Just now they said they should treat bao''er well. Now that the other party has returned to the door wall, will he suffer his revenge again.


    Feng Mingyang also has some regrets. He wanted to stop the wind breaking rain just now, but he let it go because he knew that they had been oppressed too much in recent years.


    Just as everyone had thought about it, a breeze was blowing, and then he saw the elder Yuexiao appear in front of him.


    "Let me do it!" Moon Xiao looks at the wind burning cold road.


    The wind scorched this time, did not refuse again, finally let go of treasure.


    Yuexiao pressed his palm on the wind burning body, accompanied by a white light penetrating into his body. The wind did not break, and the whole person''s face turned white, and then his limbs trembled uncontrollably, as if he were enduring great pain.


    After a long time, Yuexiao moved his palm on top of his head, and the wind burned down on the ground and gasped for breath.


    Bao''er immediately held his arm and asked softly, "how are you doing?""It''s OK. The toxin is under control!" The wind scorched the road.


    At this time, Yuexiao sat on the throne again, looked at the wind burning in front of him and said: "you are a little brave. Let me look at you differently. With the intercession of frost spirit, I can give you a chance. Just now the poison on your body has not been pulled out, but has infiltrated into the skeleton of your limbs. Later, you will have an attack every half a month, and the attack is just like the beginning It''s the same. At least two hours at a time, it''s a punishment for you. When these toxins are used up, your punishment is over. "


    "Thank you very much for your kindness." Hearing the wind burning, he immediately knelt down.


    "Well, you get up, your business is not finished, but don''t kneel!" Yuexiao used the command of the mouth.


    "Yes Naturally, the wind scorching did not dare not refuse, and immediately stood up respectfully.


    "Who crushed your left hand? Stand up and admit it. " Yuexiao asked.


    "Yes It''s me Feng Xuanling knows that he can''t deny that so many people have seen it.


    "Although he was expelled from the door wall by me just now, he was also my husband''s disciple. I just left with my front foot. If you crush his hand, you''d better give me a reason!" The moon is cold.


    "It''s because he wants to kill my son, so he''s going to fight back!" Wind Xuan Ling Road.


    "Fengzhuo, why did you kill his son?" Yuexiao also said sternly.


    "Because he wants to torture bao''er, I can''t let bao''er be wronged any more!" The wind is burning, holding Lei bao''er, gnashing his teeth.


    "Elder Yuexiao, you said just now, let bao''er be my wife again!" The wind breaks the rain to cry urgently, as if is not oneself''s fault at all.


    "Elder Yuexiao, I don''t like him. I ask the elder to take his life back. Moreover, his wind burning is really for me. What''s more, he killed his own children. How can I be husband and wife with him again?" At this time, Baoer stepped forward and knelt down in front of Yuexiao to ask for help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    "Kill your son, what''s going on?" The month Xiao doubts asks a way.


    Seeing the other party''s inquiry, bao''er immediately told the story of that year.


    After hearing this, Yuexiao''s face became very gloomy. Lengyan swept their father and son and said, "as the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children, even their own children. It seems that I''m a little wrong. The wind is burning. You people of the wind family have some means!"


    "Elder Yue Xiao, I I have no way, the wind burns him He became a disciple of the grand commander. I robbed him of He robbed his wife. If she was arrogant again and she had children, how could she let me go The wind breaks the rain to fear the explanation way.


    "What? Your wife still got it? " The month Xiao coldly asks a way.


    "No I I was wrong


    "What''s wrong? I know about fengzhuo. At the beginning, because you always beat him up in Xuanwu hall, a legitimate son of him felt very shameless, so he wanted to revenge you. Knowing that you and bao''er are good, he asked Xuanling to propose marriage to Lei''s family." Feng Qingzhu saw that things were wrong, and immediately opened his mouth, hoping that his words could save some mistakes.


    "Is that so? You''d better not lie to me, "said Yue Xiao.


    "No I I also liked bao''er, so I asked my father to propose a marriage! " Wind break rain stammered reply.


    "Yes, elder Yuexiao. It''s really my son who really likes bao''er. Moreover, bao''er has not treated her unfairly in recent years." The wind Xuan Ling cries urgently.


    "Elder Yue Xiao, I can testify that Xuanling did not treat this daughter-in-law badly. After all, she is also the legitimate daughter of Lei family!" Feng Mingyang also took the initiative to speak at this time.


    "Do you know that Feng Zhuo also likes this girl?" Yuexiao asked.


    "This Of course, I know something about it, but fengzhuo was not a direct lineage at that time, so I ignored it. In fact, I was also wrong about it Feng Mingyang admitted voluntarily.


    "Ignore, what a neglect. I have checked the situation of the Fengjia people in the past 3000 years. Except for the fourth and fifth younger martial brothers, there are no more than three people who have built magic fetuses in a hundred years, and all of them are directly related. However, a collateral child can do this without sufficient resources, which shows that he has outstanding talent. The master and his mother built Xuanwu halls in various parts of the family If the fifth younger martial brother is not a talent, I really don''t know how many others are. At least, I asked myself that if there was no family support, I would not be sure that I would be able to build a magic fetus in a hundred years. Moreover, none of the children recommended to the Xuanwu hall in Fenglei city over the years are collateral, I think I''m afraid the fifth younger martial brother would have been buried if he didn''t choose his apprentice this time. By the way, I remember correctly. The leader of Xuanwu hall in Fenglei city is also your excellency. I don''t know what you want to say? "


    At this time, Hong Yuchen walked in at the same time, and finally walked to Yuexiao. He said with a smile, "second Shiniang, your speed is really fast!"


    "Oh, there are such things. What else have you found out, clever man?" Yue Xiao seems to be very casual asked.


    "In recent months, with the help of my second senior sister, I have searched all the spheres of influence in Fenglei city. The Xuanwu halls here are almost monopolized by two children. The people recommended by the lower level Xuanwu hall to the middle level Xuanwu hall are either directly the children of the two families or the people who are subordinated to the two families. If they do not comply, there is absolutely no hope of promotion. Some of them have been investigated in early years No, but in the last two or three hundred years, there were more than one hundred disciples of Xuanwu hall in the surrounding towns, most of whom were originally Xuanwu hall and its excellent children. " Hong Yuchen replied respectfully.


    Hearing this, whether it''s fengshuangling or fengmingyang, or his collateral children, we all understand that this Yuexiao elder is not here for his disciples at all.


    "Fenglei City, I don''t know whether it''s the Fenglei city of the Terrans or the Fenglei city of the Fenglei families. Can you explain it to me, clan chief? Don''t tell me, you don''t know these things. " Yue Xiao seems to ask at will.


    "I I... " Feng Mingyang only feels cold all over at the moment. If he only covers up his nephews, nephews and grandchildren, he can take them as punishment at most. But now he really violates the iron law set by the great elder. He wants to take the Feng family for an operation.


    "My husband and sister founded Xuanwu hall for the sake of network talents. However, you Fenglei and Fenglei have killed many talents in recent years for their own sake." The moon is cold.


    "Fengmingyang knows his mistake, please punish him!" After all, Feng Mingyang has been the owner of the house for many years. Now he knows that it is unnecessary to distinguish again.


    "Fengmingyang, for the sake of Shuangling''s elder sister''s disciple, I can''t do too well. Let your clan leader come out. Frost spirit, as a disciple of your sister, your family is so rotten that it''s your fault. You take all the people here. In addition, select half of the people from two families to go to giant castle to find your elder martial sister. There are several places over there, and there are many Warcraft to be eliminated. Your two families also enjoy enough happiness. It''s time to move! " Yue Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, Er Shi Niang!" The wind frost spirit hears this words also helpless sigh a, at the same time looked to the Hong Yuchen.


    Hong Yuchen showed an embarrassed smile. Obviously, he couldn''t say it first.Other people were all pale, especially several collateral elders. They regretted that they had nothing to do to join in the fun. Now they are going to fight with Warcraft. Who knows if they can come back alive.


    "My husband hates the people who want to kill their relatives. There is no need for these two things to go. If the wind blows, you can take care of them." Yuexiao''s last point is wind Xuanling and wind breaking rain road.


    "Forgive me, elder!" Hearing this, the two men immediately knelt down.


    "Er Shi Niang, I don''t want to kill them!" Feng Zhuo looked at the two people who knelt down and begged for mercy at the moment, but he shook his head and refused. At this time, he also understood what was going on.


    "The fifth younger martial brother doesn''t want to do anything about it. Master Feng, you haven''t officially abdicated yet. Should you do something before you abdicate? We can''t get our hands dirty. " Hong Yuchen asked.


    Feng Mingyang knew that he had no choice at the moment. Fortunately, as long as the frost spirit was there, the wind family would not decline, so he did not answer and flashed to two people.


    "No!" Seeing that Feng Mingyang wants to do something to himself, they immediately want to fight back, but they find that the magic power is imprisoned at once.


    At the moment, they found that it was Yuexiao, the elder. Although it was only for a moment, they only felt a sharp pain in their heads, and then they completely lost consciousness.


    Seeing that the father and son died in front of him, and Feng Mingyang did it himself, Feng Zhuo had an indescribable taste in his heart. He firmly grasped bao''er''s hand, and he knew that it was the second Shiniang who was helping him. He decided in his heart that he would not give up his life even if he sacrificed his life for the master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    Yuexiao sighed at the death of all the people, and then said, "I''ll leave the matter here to your several elder martial brothers and sisters. Your second elder martial sister is now in Xuanwu hall. If you have anything to do, you can find her."


    "Yes, Er Shi Niang!" The three said respectfully.


    Looking at Yuexiao leaving, fengshuangling also sighed bitterly: "Third Elder martial brother, you have known this matter for a long time, accompany the fifth younger martial brother to come to investigate?"


    "Fourth younger martial sister, don''t blame me. It''s the second elder martial sister who asked me to do this. You know, although I''m the Third Elder martial brother, the second elder martial sister is thousands of years earlier than us. Many things are taught by the second elder martial sister. How dare I disobey it! What''s more, the second elder martial sister also intends to attack Fenglei city. After all, who makes you a member of the Fenglei family? If you don''t set an example, how can the next rectification be carried out in different places? " At this moment, Hong Yuchen finally confessed with his innocent and honest face.


    "Ah! I can''t do anything about it. I can''t go too far. If I can leave a little bit between my fingers for others, maybe it won''t be so. " Wind frost spirit wry smile way.


    "Shuangling, you really don''t understand what you said when you are a grandfather, but there is no way to do it. Our lineage wants to suppress the collateral, and naturally we need to master more resources. If the collateral wants to maintain, it can only oppress other people. Even if I want to leave some, they will take it away!" Feng Mingyang points to the humanity of those collateral.


    "It''s only because you have been looking at things from the perspective of Fenglei city. Fenglei city was the same as Fenglei city ten thousand years ago, but it''s still the case now. The owners are limited to only one place. Naturally, your two families can only be limited to one place. It''s really funny that my sons and daughters of Hong family always treat the same things equally. I''ll be successful in my cultivation in the future, Must be the first family of Terrans Although he is the grandfather of the spirit of wind and frost, Hong Yuchen still doesn''t give a little face, and his words are full of unspeakable boldness.


    The event of Fenglei city soon spread to the whole Terran area. Some families controlling monopoly talents were panicked. After all, even the families of the big elders and disciples were disposed of. Which other families dared to disobey and had to change their forms one after another.


    In this way, although some family forces are still strong, it also allows more people of civilian origin to have opportunities in Xuanwu hall. In this way, more talents are found and the Terran becomes more prosperous.


    In this series of things, Yuexiao has been accompanied by Lu Xiaomeng, but also walked through many places of the Terran.


    Yuexiao also knows that Lu Xiaomeng is only a mysterious realm, far from the advanced stage. She can easily get rid of her or confuse her to do some things of her own. However, she has not thought about this matter for decades. Looking at Lu Xiaomeng''s efforts and her respect for herself, she knows that she is gradually integrating into this land, and the feeling of Feng Zhuo and bao''er Love, seems to tell her, the world is not without true feelings.


    Under such circumstances, time passed slowly. As the leader of the Terran, Lin Haoming had enough resources to practice. Although he did not feel like a thousand miles a day compared with before, the steady growth made him feel more solid.


    In this case, the war between the magic sound clan and the Baizu clan broke out, making the already chaotic situation more complicated.


    In the decades since the war, the magic sound clan has occupied one-third of the territory of the Baizu nationality. However, soon, all ethnic groups began to put pressure on the magic sound clan. The five ethnic alliance headed by Taotie and Yue clan directly sent people to support the Baizu.


    In this way, the battle line began to stabilize gradually. Soon after, a news came that broke the idea of the magic sound clan to continue to attack the hundred foot clan, because the great elder of the Moon Clan, the new moon, and the high priest Mingyue, both advanced to the Taixu realm.


    At one time, two members of the Yue nationality advanced to Taixu, which changed the situation completely. Originally, the Yue nationality had a deep foundation, but now there are two Taixu states. In an instant, it has become a decisive force in the whole Qianzhou.


    Once again, the chaotic situation was balanced, and the original war of swallowing each other turned into a negotiation after the rebalancing.


    However, there was another important factor that led to the negotiations between the tribes: the mayflies invaded again.


    It was not long before the last great war that the mayflies invaded. The invasion was entirely caused by the scuffle of various ethnic groups, and a common enemy was the best external condition for the alliance of all races. It can be said that the mayflies helped a lot this time.


    At the same time, several tribes went northward to the mayflies, but the mayflies were not ready this time. Seeing that the southern tribes could put aside their contradictions in an instant, they had to give up the invasion plan.


    Then came a long negotiation, and the Terrans were relatively not involved in this matter, but they were very happy.


    Time goes by bit by bit in this procrastination, and Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are constantly improving. After taking advantage of the tarsal maggot''s torture for a long time, Lin Haoming also more and more feels that the tarsal maggot has brought effect on him. He obviously feels that his speed of absorbing all kinds of heaven and earth energy is much faster than before, whether refining pills or absorbing the blood and flesh of Warcraft It''s the same, especially for the blood and flesh of Warcraft, which is much faster. And because of this, and Xie Ruolan needs blood essence for cultivation, Xie Ruolan goes to the virtual world in person.


    With Xie Ruolan''s strength, killing some Warcraft doesn''t count. Moreover, Xie Ruolan has not been to the virtual world before, but later because of the Terran affairs, he couldn''t go there.Lin Haoming is very clear about her skills. It is only through killing that she can improve her skills. Therefore, it is natural for her to successfully cultivate several kinds of secret arts to the virtual world after she advanced to Taixu.


    Every time Xie Ruolan comes back, he will bring back a lot of Warcraft flesh and blood, and Lin Haoming has taken advantage of it.


    Of course, Xie Ruolan couldn''t stay in the virtual world all the time. He made an agreement with Lin Haoming and practiced alternately. When Xie Ruolan came back, it was his turn to shut up.


    On this day, Lin Haoming was in the process of closing down. Feeling the fluctuation of the prohibition, he immediately stopped his formula and looked to one side.


    Only a flash of light, a figure appeared in front of him, who is not magic Xin?


    Lin Haoming looks at the demon Xin who appears here, and is full of horror. Although the prohibition imposed here is not brilliant, even Xie Ruolan has absolutely no ability to come in quietly.


    "The seventh aunt is in the middle of advanced stage?" Lin Haoming''s divine sense sweeps through the magic Xin, some doubts way.


    "Well, you are a good little fellow. Your accomplishments are much better than when I saw you before." Magic Xin does not care to say.


    "It''s just a little progress. It''s a long way from the seventh aunt''s advanced stage." Magic Xin means, let Lin Haoming are more respectful.


    "Do you think it''s surprising that I can just come in like this?" Magic Xin seems to have guessed what Lin Haoming thinks and asks directly with a smile.


    "It''s true!" Lin Haoming also admitted directly.


    "Do you want to be stronger?" Magic Xin suddenly asked such a question that surprised Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    "What does aunt seven mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve already told my father about you. My father thinks it''s necessary to see you once. I''ll tell you that if you do well this time, you can get a lot of benefits." Mo Xin Dao.


    What does aunt seven mean Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "I don''t understand now. You can follow me! I''ll give you half a year to prepare and then go to Tianyin city! " Moxin finally said in a commanding tone.


    "Half a year later?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "You''re not the only one. I''ll take you to tiandemon clan. This is your chance. Let''s put it simply. We will support some people, but also depend on the ability and loyalty of the support objects. This needs to be tested. It shouldn''t be said, but you have half of the royal blood after all. I''ll treat you as an aunt. You''re ready to take it out Take all the means. Six months later, Tianyin city will come to me with this thing! " Magic Xin quickly said this, and then did not wait for Lin Haoming to agree, and then disappeared in front of Lin Haoming, leaving only a ball suspended in the air.


    As soon as Lin Haoming grasped the bead, he found it should be a treasure for pursuit, so he took it away. Then he looked around and immediately began to check the prohibition. However, he found that there was no problem with the prohibition. This made Lin Haoming deeply moved and shocked.


    "This is definitely not something that can be done in the middle of Taixu. Does this seven aunt conceal something in her strength, or she has practiced the separation, which is just one of them?" In Lin Haoming''s mind, a lot of young people came to his mind.


    Although he didn''t know how, Lin Haoming knew that he must go this time, so the cultivation plan was put on hold and went out.


    After the clearance, naturally need to discuss with Xie Ruolan, after all, there is no need to hide anything about this matter.


    Xie Ruolan was also very surprised about this, but he didn''t care. Naturally, he agreed with Lin Haoming. He just hoped that Lin Haoming would be more careful along the way.


    Because of half a year, Lin Haoming naturally has to make more careful arrangements.


    All the disciples gathered together and taught them well. Of course, except Xiao Yueer, others only knew that the master planned to go on a long journey.


    On Xiao Yueer''s side, Lin Haoming tells her to take good care of Yuexiao. Although Lin Haoming is basically relieved of Yuexiao, she still can''t trust her completely, and she also gives Xiao Yueer yuan Shen Zhu.


    Xiao yue''er plans to accompany Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming knows that she may not be able to see through Xiao Yueer''s identity by magic Xin''s means, so she is ordered to stay.


    Xiao yue''er can only promise to this, and promise to be optimistic about Yue Xiao.


    Lin Haoming also thinks that this is a test for Yuexiao. If she can do something that doesn''t betray her when she travels far away, the Pearl of yuan God in her hand will also be given to her, which is a sign of full trust in her.


    Because he didn''t know what test he would accept, Lin Haoming took Tailin with him. Because Tailin is a Warcraft, Lin Haoming didn''t know how he would go this time, so he had a good talk with Tailin.


    Because Lin Haoming moved to the residence of the great elder and lived with Xie Ruolan, he left her in the datonglingfu. Although she was Lin Haoming''s Warcraft, Tailin almost always appeared in human form. When people''s children saw her, they all called her elder, and their status was very high.


    Now Lin Haoming wants to go to the heaven demon clan. If he still follows in human form, it may be inconvenient. Therefore, he hopes that Tailin can enter the world of Warcraft.


    Tai Lin has been taken good care of by Lin Haoming all these years. Although she has not broken through the realm, she has already felt that it will not be too far away for her to return to the void. Perhaps an opportunity will allow her to break through. Therefore, she naturally agrees to Lin Haoming''s requirements. Moreover, as a Warcraft, Lin Haoming can respect her so much and make her grateful to him.


    After arranging everything, Lin Haoming directly used the magic sound family transmission array that used to listen to the Qin and directly transmitted it to the magic sound family.


    When we arrived in Tianyin City, we had nearly two months to go before we arrived.


    Lin Haoming gets the secret cultivation method from Xiao Yueer. Although she can''t even see Xie Ruolan like her, she can''t see through it as long as it''s not Tianyin city with two Taixu realms in front of him.


    In this way, Lin Haoming changed his appearance, and then pretended to be a monk of the magic sound family, and swaggered into Tianyin city.


    Because last time I was here, I went back to the Terran with Yuexiao for a long time. I also talked a lot on the way. I knew that there were not many problems in the outer city of Tianyin city. As long as I didn''t enter the Imperial City, it was absolutely safe.


    Lin Haoming found an inn in the city. After staying in the room, he immediately took out a jade pendant and injected some magic power into it.


    The jade pendant soon trembled and gave off a milky light. After a cup of tea, Lin Haoming put it away.


    Two hours later, the jade pendant sent out some faint light on its own. When Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately opened the door and banned it.


    "Brother Lin?" A delicate figure is standing outside the door at the moment. After taking a close look at Lin Haoming, he asked some uncertain questions.Lin Haoming smiles at her, then leans to let her in, and then opens the array. After the array is inspired, he wipes his face and changes back to the original appearance.


    "Brother Lin!" After confirming the other party, she can no longer control her excitement and plunges into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t come to see you all these years!" Lin Haoming gently stroked the woman''s hair in his arms and apologized in a soft voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. For the sake of the success of our plan, this time is nothing!" LinQin shakes his head and looks at Lin Haoming with tenderness in his eyes.


    "How are you doing now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My grandfather''s rights in the clan have been consolidated. Although the elder still speaks his word, he will also take care of his position. I have also received some compensation because of my previous affairs. Now I am the deputy head of the law enforcement hall." She said.


    Lin Haoming knows that the Yinsan is the leader of the law enforcement hall, and the law enforcement hall is the most important elder Hall of the whole magic sound family. It has the right to supervise all the elders of the whole magic sound family. The hall leader and the vice hall leader are all returning to the virtual state. The rest of the ordinary elders are also the best among the elders, and there are only nine people in total.


    "LinQin, tell your grandfather at the right time, I will support him!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Brother Lin, in my business, my grandfather has turned his back. Do you really blame him?" LinQin looks at Lin Haoming and asks with some worry.


    "It''s natural to say that there is resentment, but who let him be your grandfather, and after that, he will protect you more!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Brother Lin!" Listening to this, the heart is more gentle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    Two people nestle together, no words, just feel each other''s existence, feel the warmth and peace of mind at the moment.


    After a long time, what did lingqin think of? He asked, "brother Lin, are you not just looking at me this time?"


    "Aunt seven found me and asked me to go to the demon clan to be tested. If you give me half a year, I will come two months earlier!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Lin, are you going to the demon clan to be tested?" Listening to Qin can''t help but be surprised.


    "What? You''re not going to go, are you? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Lin Qin immediately shook her head and said, "I don''t have that qualification. My grandfather has been there. In fact, only those who have gone to the test of the demon clan will be really valued. I know more because of the relationship between Lord moxin and his grandfather. In fact, most of our elders don''t know the relationship between us and the demon clan. What we can know is definitely grandfather and elder And even if you know, you won''t know too much. "


    "Did your grandfather say that what would happen if you went to the demon clan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. My grandfather won''t say it. I only know that the test is not very ideal. Otherwise, my grandfather will not be the person of Lord moxin, but directly the person of Lord magic emperor. Brother Lin, do you want me to contact my grandfather?" Asked Lin Qin.


    "No, I don''t want to let anyone know what I mean. You said it because you had contact with her. Don''t let out the story of my coming here." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well!" LinQin agreed without hesitation.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll be with you for the past two months." Lin Haoming kisses her on her forehead and says in a soft voice.


    Lin Qin''s pretty face is slightly red and leans against Lin Haoming''s arms again.


    Next, two people left the city one after another, after leaving the city, they began to play in the area around the city.


    The two people''s cultivation is very profound. They just play, but no one bothers them. Although the two months is not long, she feels the real happiness for listening Qin. The taste of accompanying her beloved makes her unable to give up.


    Listen to the bright pool, listen to the light of the bright pool, and then a touch of the light from the water.


    After hearing Qin, the sound of the piano stopped. After two months of company, she knew that Lin Haoming was going to leave. Although she didn''t give up, she also knew that there was no way. As soon as the other party left, she didn''t know how many years it would take to meet each other. She could not hide her feeling of not giving up.


    "Brother Lin, listen to my song before you leave." Listen to the piano and don''t give up the way.


    Lin Haoming nodded and sat down again.


    The song is not long, but Lin Haoming deeply felt the sadness and attachment. Although he was with the lyre, he had a great utilitarian heart and control of the people''s heart, but just as Lin Haoming said, he was a soft hearted person to women. When the music ended, he went to listen to Qin and took her pretty face and solemnly assured: "listen, you Wait, I''ll take you with me! "


    "Well!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, a surge of excitement stirred up in her heart.


    The follower tracks the bead and flies away less than ten thousand li. Lin Haoming falls on the same pool.


    I stayed here with LinQin for two days more than a month ago, but maybe I delayed some time. At this time, four people have gathered here.


    The four men, three men and one woman, Lin Haoming can be sure that he has not met before, and one of the men is also wearing a mask, and one woman is wearing a veil. Obviously, they don''t want people to see their true faces.


    Lin Haoming also guessed here after the change of appearance. Although the other two people were not so obviously disguised, Lin Haoming also believed that they were also changed.


    Lin Haoming''s arrival also just let four people look at Lin Haoming, no one said anything.


    In fact, these four people are also keeping a certain distance, which shows that they are also with a trace of vigilance to others.


    "Well, all of you are here. Come down!" At this time, moxin''s voice sounded, the voice seemed to be a little impatient, and everyone looked at the pool together. Obviously, the sound came from under the pool.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. He was here a month ago. He didn''t find out that there was any secret here. So he jumped down first.


    Seeing that someone went into the water first, the remaining four people did not hesitate and jumped into the water one after another.


    The pool is very deep. It is more than a thousand feet deep. At the bottom of the water, moxin is sitting in a Dharma array.


    Lin Haoming only knew at a glance that this was a transmission array, and the transmission array was obviously just arranged. If there was such a transmission array a month ago, Lin Haoming would have found it. It can be seen that this transmission array was just arranged not long ago.


    "Let''s go!" Mo Xin didn''t even say hello to Lin Haoming, but went directly to the center of the transmission array.


    Others saw it, looked at each other, and then fell on her side.After all the people entered the array, moxin directly hit the array with a magic formula. The array was immediately filled with a white light, and then everyone disappeared.


    When Lin Haoming saw his surroundings again, he found himself in a huge stone chamber, in which there was only one transmission array.


    "Follow me!" Magic Xin ordered a, and then with Lin Haoming and other five people into a channel.


    After walking for a while, she pointed to a flashing stone gate at the end of the passage and said, "wait behind the stone gate later!"


    The meaning of moxin is obviously not going in. Several people look at each other, but Lin Haoming is in the front. After all, he has such a relationship with moxin, and before he came here, he also learned a little about the situation from LinQin.


    See Lin Haoming rate go first, others also follow behind.


    The stone gate has a layer of prohibition to isolate divine consciousness and sound, but it does not hinder people to enter. Lin Haoming gently pushes the stone gate open and finds that there is only a huge stone hall behind it.


    Thirty or forty monks, both men and women, old and young, had gathered in the stone hall at this time, and some wanted to cover their faces with masks, veils and even bamboo hats.


    Although there are only a few of them, they are not empty.


    The stone hall is very large, with a length and width of thousands of feet. These thirty or forty people are naturally scattered here. In fact, most of them are standing alone or sitting in a sitting position, and only a few people gather together.


    Lin Haoming noticed that there are three stone gates around the stone hall, which are similar to those just entered. If one stone gate represents one domain, then it means that the people here should come from the four regions of the demon world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    While Lin Haoming was observing, the women of the same trade had already run to one side alone, as if they didn''t want to communicate with others.


    Seeing the woman like this, the other two also walked aside.


    At this time, the last man with a mask walked into Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Daoyou, I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    When Lin Haoming heard the voice, he was shocked, but on the surface, he said quietly: "how do you recognize me?"


    "Don''t forget, Daoyou, I''m a Taotie clan. I''m so familiar with Daoyou. How can I not smell you, brother? Our Taotie people have very smart noses." Shiyuan said with a smile.


    "I see. I thought there was no one I knew this time. Since Shiyuan Daoyou also came, we could join hands with each other this time." Lin Haoming road.


    "It seems that Lin Daoyou knows more than I do. I don''t know the purpose of the eldest daughter''s coming to us this time?" Asked Shiyuan.


    "It''s said that it''s a test. If it passes, it will be given great support." Lin Haoming said.


    "So it is. It seems that all the people who come here should be important people of all ethnic groups. However, Lin Daoyou came from other regions and was selected. Was it true that Taoist Lin practiced the magic of heaven and evil Asked Shiyuan.


    "Shiyuan Daoyou doesn''t need to talk to me now. You will know it later!" Lin Haoming responded.


    "Good! Let''s pretend we''re not familiar with each other Shiyuan suggested.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed, and then found a place to sit down.


    Then, in an hour or two at least, or five or six at a time, someone will come out of the four stone gates. Sometimes there are only two or three people, and sometimes there are five or six people. Lin Haoming realizes that there are more five people in his party.


    If all the people who come in belong to one state, it shows that Qianzhou is relatively powerful among the forces under the control of the demons.


    After waiting for a few days, more than a hundred people gathered in the whole stone hall. Finally, no one came in. It seemed that all the people from different states had arrived.


    So, after waiting for another day, the stone gates around suddenly disappeared in a flash of light. Then, in the middle of the stone hall, a magic array appeared. Then, under the light, the magic fragrance from the crowd appeared in the array.


    It seems that this array is a little strange. It just transmits an image, not the real person of moxin. Lin Haoming doesn''t know why moxin sent them here in person, but doesn''t personally preside over it. Instead, he just delivers an image.


    Although it is only a projection, it is obvious that the magic Xin projection can look around like a real person, but it can''t leave the array range.


    At this time, she turned around and looked around, and then said with a smile: "you can come here, that is, you have trust in my demon clan, and none of you has taken the initiative to disclose your identity to you. It can be said that you have passed the first level. Congratulations."


    Hearing this, many people looked at each other, and some eyes were even more suspicious.


    At this time, moxin didn''t care about people''s performance. Instead, he continued to say slowly: "you are here. Of course, some of you may have guessed some, but after all, it''s just a guess. Here I''ll give you a detailed explanation."


    Magic Xin said here, deliberately pause for a moment, looked around the performance of the people, this time continued: "our tiandemon clan has been the master of the demon world for many times, and has paid a lot for the demon world, but now the vassals of that year are riding on our heads. Naturally, we Tian demon clan needs to regain the glory of the past. All of you are selected by our demon family Some of them are the scattered demons, some of them have some of the blood of the demons, and some are our loyal family generals. No matter what, you are a part of our reconstruction of the demon clan. We will give you help, so that you can get stronger and stronger power, and finally contribute your strength to the rise of the demon clan However, these benefits are not for nothing. All of you have experienced our observation for thousands of years or even thousands of years. Some of you have already gained some benefits, but compared with the benefits you get later, the former ones are nothing at all! "


    Speaking of this, many people who have received some benefits can not help but look eager. Obviously, if the previous benefits are nothing, then the benefits after them can not be shocked.


    In this case, a man wearing a hat finally asked, "I don''t know what is the advantage of the emperor''s eldest daughter? Is it Tian Wang Dan


    "I can tell you that there is a heavenly king pill among them, and the heavenly king pill is not the greatest benefit!" Magic Xin said on purpose.


    Tianwang Dan can be said to be the best way to advance Taixu. Today, Wang Dan is not the biggest benefit. What is the benefit? Many people are shocked.


    "You don''t need to be so surprised. What I''m saying is the fact that the gathering like you is held every ten thousand years. You should be very lucky to be the chosen one. Of course, you have to get Tianwang pill and even the final reward. Then you must undergo a lot of tests. Only by passing different tests can you get different rewards After all, you can take the risk to come here, which is a kind of trust in our demon clan. Although there is no direct benefit, you will know what this benefit represents in the future! " Magic Xin said solemnly."I don''t know what your Highness the eldest daughter is going to test us for?" Another nun asked, of course, whether it was really a nun. It was really uncertain that she was present.


    "The test is actually very simple, I think you should have heard that we have a Tianbao in the demon clan?" Moxin asked.


    "Magic tower!" Many people heard this, can not help but exclaim.


    "Yes, now you are in the lower level of Tianmo tower." Magic said with a smile.


    "What?" Hearing this, many people exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming was also shocked. He recalled that moxin didn''t accompany himself and others in and appeared in this strange way. It seems that it is really like this.


    Lin Haoming also recalled the news about the Tianbao pagoda.


    How many thousands of years ago, the magic tower was the treasure of the whole heaven demon clan. It was always in the charge of the magic emperor. All previous dynasties of the magic emperor were in the heaven harmony realm. With the help of this treasure, you can achieve a great success. However, since there was no king of tianhejing, there was no news of this treasure showing its power. I didn''t expect that it was in the Tianbao now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    Like Lin Haoming, he was surprised by this incident. Some people even studied the stone palace directly, but how could the heavenly treasure tower, which contains the power of laws, be seen through by ordinary people? Even though the peak of Taixu state may not be able to do so.


    "Boundless, how much do you know about the tower?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, I don''t know much about Tianmo tower, but there''s nothing wrong with what moxin said before. The tower is indeed the treasure of Tianmo clan! It is said that there are seven floors of the tower, each of which has its own magic power. However, I don''t know much about it. After all, the heavenly demon clan is the Lord of the demon world in name, but now it has little to do with its affairs. When there are rare conflicts with various nationalities, it is natural that he can not use this treasure. " Boundless honest answer.


    "Oh Lin Haoming no longer asked when he heard this, but he also carefully observed it. But like other people, he couldn''t see anything different.


    "Everyone, from now on, you can stand in my position, one person at a time. I can tell you that there are seven floors in tianmagic tower. This is not the real first floor, and the reward you can get depends on the number of floors you can pass!" Magic Xin glanced over all the people on the scene and said.


    "Moxin Daoyou, I don''t know what level you need to get Tianwang pill?" At this moment, a voice that sounded hoarse asked.


    "The fourth level, as long as you pass through the fourth level, you can get Tianwang pill!" Magic Xin stretched out four lush fingers and said easily.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming thought to himself that since you can get such a treasure as Tianwang pill through the fourth layer, it can only be explained that it is very difficult to pass through each layer. However, although magic Xin said that there are better things than Tianwang pill before, there are few people who can pass the fourth layer. It is estimated that many people can get better things through the fifth layer No one has done it for years.


    Moxin didn''t give people too much time to think about it. After seeing a lot of people thinking about it and even some people whispering in private, she once again put a smile on her mouth and said, "OK, time is not waiting for you. You can come here!"


    With that, moxin jumped up from the place where she was standing, and she drifted to one side with indescribable elegance. However, few of the people present put their eyes on her, but looked at the place where she had stood before. However, no one went ahead first.


    None of the people who can make it to this point is a fool. They always want to see how others do it first. For a while, there is a phenomenon of silence.


    Moxin seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. Her slightly raised corners of her mouth seemed to highlight her mockery of these people. Of course, few people paid attention to her.


    "You can''t do it if no one comes up. The passage will only open for an hour. Then you can''t regret it! And it may not be good to be the first to go in! " Magic Xin again light said.


    Hearing this, all the people suddenly showed a thoughtful expression, even Lin Haoming was no exception, two at this time, there have been several quick steps in the past.


    The first woman to step into the place was a woman with a veil on her head. As soon as she stepped there, a golden beam of light shrouded her body, and the light became more and more dazzling. So many people around me felt particularly dazzling. In this dazzling light, people disappeared, and the two golden pillars disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "Master, I''m not wrong. The people who control the magic tower can only mobilize part of the power of this treasure. Otherwise, we will be able to absorb all of us at once." Wujiang said at this time.


    "I think so too. Moxin can''t deal with so many of us at once. Let''s go first!" Lin Haoming in the mind of a voice, followed by the first few people were sent away by the golden light, also stepped into that position.


    When the golden light was enveloped in his body, Lin Haoming felt a pull force slightly different from the general space transmission. Compared with the transmission, the additional power of the golden light was more domineering. If there was no cultivation above the Shenxuan realm, I''m afraid he could not bear such a tyrannical power.


    While Lin Haoming was still savoring this power, he suddenly felt that he was loose. Then he found that he had already stood in a valley.


    The valley is not big. Lin Haoming can see the whole valley at a glance. On both sides of the valley are mountain walls with a height of more than a thousand feet, and the same is true before and after. Even if the mountain walls are higher, they are more natural cages around the mountain walls than valleys. At least, Lin Haoming''s first feeling is that.


    The width of the valley is not more than a thousand Zhangs, and the distance between the front and the back is much longer. However, it is only seven or eight miles. When the valley is in the shade of green trees, the flowers and plants are luxuriant. Some unknown fruits of friends give a delicious feeling under the sunshine.


    There is no one else or even a living thing in the valley. There seems to be no insect found in the valley, and the divine consciousness seems to be limited. There seems to be a strong restraint on the top of the mountain wall to suppress the divine consciousness. Similarly, when the divine consciousness looks down, it can''t penetrate the places below ten feet below the ground, and the mountain wall can''t penetrate Go.


    "What a cage After Lin Haoming was aware of it, he began to talk to himself.After looking up at the cliff, he immediately jumped up and planned to fly up. However, within ten feet of the ground, he felt a strong forbidden air system over him. He forced his magic power into operation. He found that the higher he went up, the stronger the force was. He could not fly up again until he reached the ground.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that his magic power was much higher than that of the same level. If he could not go up, it could only show that other people had no way to go. As for whether there was too much falsehood in the magic tower on that day, Lin Haoming could not guarantee it. But even if he thought of it, he might not be able to go up if he was only in his early cultivation.


    After falling back to the ground, Lin Haoming was about to walk around and have a look. However, he found that the clouds on his head suddenly changed. Countless golden clouds gathered towards the top of his head. The thick golden clouds completely blocked the sky. Then, a series of golden thunder and lightning shuttled through the golden clouds. The thunder rumbled like hundreds of dragons in the golden clouds.


    Looking at such astronomical phenomena, Lin Haoming''s face gradually became a little ugly. Is this first layer of so-called test is to accept the baptism of thunder?


    Lin Haoming is thinking like this. Suddenly, the center of the golden cloud gradually becomes bright. It is obvious that several golden thunder converge at this moment. If the sky thunder is going to fall.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not hesitate any more. He directly pinched the Dharma formula and turned it into the body of a demon to deal with the thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    The rumbling thunder finally disappeared, and the golden clouds in the sky began to dissipate gradually. Lin Haoming opened his mouth and swallowed the shrinking cold flame beads into his mouth, but his face was not very good-looking.


    Just now, there were nine golden thunder, each of which was extremely domineering. He almost tried his best to become one. Lin Haoming asked himself that his strength was definitely much higher than that of the same rank. If the thunder power of the sky was equal, Lin Haoming determined that at least half of the people could not pass the first level. I think it was mostly based on the cultivation status. But in this way, the magic tower was actually more terrible Lin Haoming imagined it.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about this, he suddenly found that the golden cloud that should have disappeared. He didn''t know when it began to condense, but for a moment it gathered into a golden ball about ten feet in size.


    Lin Haoming felt bad subconsciously. He quickly drew mana from the magic crystal and swallowed a pill to restore his mana.


    When Lin Haoming dissolves the power of the pill, the golden ball suddenly falls from the air, and then the golden light shrinks again and finally turns into a golden man.


    when the as like as two peas of golden light, the Lin Yun Ming found that the man who had gathered the gold cloud was exactly the same as himself.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood that this was probably the second level. He consumed a lot of mana, but at this time he had another self, which was not easy to deal with.


    If he is a perfect self, Lin Haoming asks himself that his present state is definitely not his opponent. But his present self is mostly copied according to his performance when the thunder is bombarded. He should only have his own magic power when he is fighting against the thunder.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming naturally no longer hesitates, in fact, there is no time for him to hesitate, because he has already made a move.


    In the face of himself, it should be a fierce fight, but Lin Haoming solved this problem in less than a quarter of an hour.


    , as like as two peas, Lin''s own copy is exactly the same as Lin Hao Ming''s thought. He just copied his own way to fight against the thunder. After sending his own magic, he could not resist. After this fight, Lin Hao Ming felt that his mana was not enough. If he was the third pass, he would not have enough self-confidence to pass.


    Fortunately, after Lin Haoming killed the clone, there was no more crisis. After a full day''s rest in the valley, he got up again.


    In the following time, Lin Haoming searched the valley carefully.


    The valley is not big, but because of the limitation of his divine sense, Lin Haoming can only slowly explore along the valley, especially to find out whether there is a way out.


    But after a full day, he didn''t find any problem with the mountain wall. Looking up at the cliff more than 1000 feet high, Lin Haoming understood that he had to climb up under the condition of no air prohibition. Maybe the third pass had already appeared, and he only discovered it at this moment.


    When I checked before, I had already seen the surrounding mountain walls. There was no difference. I wanted to climb from any place.


    After adjusting the state, he immediately flew to the air of nearly 100 Zhang. After feeling a little pressure, he immediately grasped the nearby rock wall.


    Sure enough, once the rock wall is grasped, the powerful force of air prohibition disappears. At the same time, some gravity or other conditions that had been thought of before did not appear, as if it was an ordinary mountain wall waiting to climb.


    This situation makes Lin Haoming feel a little strange, but no matter what, he can''t stay in the valley all the time. Lin Haoming speeds up the climb.


    At the beginning of the two or three hundred Zhang, Lin Haoming climbed very fast, but after a short time, he suddenly found that his magic power was constantly losing.


    Lin Haoming was greatly surprised by this change. He immediately stopped and carefully examined one side of his body. He found that it was not mana consumption, but a terrible force. His magic power was weakening. Moreover, as he climbed the Internet, he found that the more weakened his mana was, the more he could recover from the next step. It was really strange.


    In this case, Lin Haoming''s mind came up with the idea of the power of the law. Otherwise, it would be impossible to say with common sense, let alone that he was in the heaven magic tower.


    "Wujiang, I haven''t asked you before. I don''t know if Tianbao has different grades?" Lin Haoming asked, pausing to climb up.


    "There is no such thing. Reaching the level of Tianbao has already tested the understanding and application of the law. I''m afraid the master can''t understand it now. However, once the level is too empty, especially after the middle and later stages of Taixu, it can be sensed, and there is no need for the old slave to explain at that time!" Wu Jiang said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and did not say anything more. After making up his mind, he climbed up again.


    As he continued to climb, Lin felt that his mana was losing more and more quickly. When he approached the top of the cliff, he could be sure that more than half of his mana would disappear completely and become a mortal who could not exert any mana at all.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that it was just a test. Moxin could not really make herself a mortal. Maybe it was a test in itself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to think about this. Although with the loss of mana, it became more and more difficult for him to continue climbing. Especially near the top of the cliff, not only the rock wall was extremely smooth, but also the rock was extremely hard. There was no magic power. Even if Lin Haoming wanted to climb up, it was difficult.What Lin Haoming didn''t know was that at the same time, there were also some people climbing up, but many people jumped down one after another after the same situation, as if thinking, but also a kind of hesitant performance, and all these were seen by a pair of eyes.


    After spending a lot of energy, Lin Haoming finally climbed to the top. At this time, Lin Haoming was completely unable to mobilize his magic power. To some extent, Lin Haoming was already a mortal. Of course, because he practiced both body and law, he could not be regarded as a bully even though he lost his mana.


    When he climbed the cliff top, it was already night. Although he did not see the stars, the changes of day and night still exist here. Because he had no magic power, Lin Haoming could not see the situation in the distance, so he could only have a good rest at the top of the cliff for a while.


    After the rest in the middle of the night, Lin Haoming''s physical strength was completely restored. However, after several inspections, he still determined that his mana was completely useless.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming also understood that this was just a test, and he didn''t worry too much. He began to look at the distance after daybreak. To his surprise, after careful observation, he found that there was a curl of cooking smoke in the distance, which was the cooking smoke. There were people in the magic tower on that day. Was it really a world, or was it just an illusion?


    Lin Haoming couldn''t be sure for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    Although I don''t know whether the people in the tower are true or false, or whether they are illusory or real, since we have seen them, we have to find out.


    Through the dense forest, all the way down the mountain, not long after, there is a small road ahead, although the path is narrow, and some places are not easy to walk, but it is really the road that people step out.


    After walking along the path, the path becomes even and wide. Although the width is limited, it is really a real road.


    At this time, Lin Haoming could see the village in the distance along the road. Before, he could only see some cooking smoke on the cliff, but now he can clearly see the village scattered in the woods.


    The village is not very big. I''m afraid it looks like 20 or 30 families. I didn''t see any fields along the way. I''m afraid this village should be a hunter village.


    Walking towards the village, Lin Haoming soon arrived at the entrance of the village. He said it was the entrance of the village. In fact, it was just a stone on the side of the road where the words "Banpo village" were chiseled.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" When Lin Haoming looked at the stone inscription, an old man who looked fifty or sixty years old asked carefully.


    Lin Haoming knows that before climbing the top of the cliff, Lin Haoming doesn''t care whether he is wearing a tattered shirt or not.


    In his mind, Lin Haoming wanted to pretend to be down and out and salute the old man, telling him, "I moved to a foreign country with my parents. I didn''t expect to meet a thief on the way and run for his life in the mountains before he found the village." But pay attention to the old man who has seen his own appearance. He doesn''t want to be such a down-to-earth person, so it''s not easy to lie. Although the magic power is not available, the physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. However, if you want to know the situation here, you should not easily cause trouble.


    Having made a decision, Lin Haoming immediately clasped his fist and said: "the old man, I have been under the name of Lin. he has been practicing in the mountain for more than a year. He originally planned to go out of the mountain. But who would have thought of meeting a white tiger on the road, delayed for a few days, and broke his clothes. I wonder if the old man can give me some food and clothes. Although Lin has nothing at this time, he will also repay the old man ¡£¡±


    "Are you a martial arts master? I don''t know what class of martial arts teacher he is? " When the old man heard this, he was not only surprised, but also changed his eyes.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the samurai meant, but it was not easy to look at the other side. He saw that the old man was steady and his breath seemed to have some rules. He thought for a moment and said, "the old man should also be a martial arts master, right? I don''t know what grade the old man is? "


    Hearing this question from Lin Haoming, the old man was stunned and said with a wry smile: "young master, I''m not a martial arts master? It''s just like a third class warrior. It''s far from the master. I was abrupt before. "


    "Where is this place?" Feeling the old man''s attitude towards himself, Lin Haoming simply asked about others. As for inquiring about the warrior and martial arts master, he would like to talk about it later, so as not to arouse the other party''s suspicion.


    "This is the deep part of Daliang Mountain. Even if we go out of the mountain, we will walk for two days." The old man seemed to have no doubt and answered Lin Haoming directly. However, for Lin Haoming, the so-called Daliang Mountain is meaningless in the tianmagic tower.


    Of course, Lin Haoming naturally would not be like this. Instead, he continued to ask: "I don''t know which state or county is closer to here?"


    "Every day we exchange things, we go to Shanyang County, which belongs to Luzhou!" The old man said in detail.


    "It turns out that this is the boundary of Luzhou, and Lin will rest here for a few days. During this period, if there is anything, please come to me. The handwriting on the stone tablet at the gate of your village is not clear. I''ll give you a hand." Lin Haoming said, stretching out a finger, seemingly gently in the original handwriting.


    "Ah! This is lapis lazuli. Is he a third-class martial arts master? " Exclaimed the old man in horror.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at the other side and said, "I''m not surprised to hear this, but I''m not surprised."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hand, the old man did not dare to be careless. He immediately explained: "the young master can easily enter the stone with his finger force. Although a fourth class martial arts master can do it, it is absolutely not as relaxed as the young master. Of course, if the young master is a second-class martial arts master, there is a great possibility."


    Lin Haoming listened to the old man''s words, it seems that the martial arts master has at least four grades, or even more. Obviously, the first class is the most powerful, and so on. The strength he shows can be regarded as the third class martial arts master. In the eyes of this old man, he should be regarded as more powerful.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more. He just said, "don''t ask the old man any more. Just prepare a room for me to have a rest."


    "There''s no problem. I''m the head of the village. Please come with me." The old man said, immediately in front of the road.


    Lin Haoming noticed that in fact, in the distance, someone had been looking at this side carefully. I''m afraid that the reason why the old man came is that he is detached in this village.


    Although Lin Haoming can''t measure with his divine sense or use his magic power, his eyesight is still far beyond ordinary people''s eyes. He finds that most of the villagers are women, children and children, and there are few young men. As for the elderly, there should be few of them.The old man led Lin Haoming into a wooden house. The wooden house looks simple, but it is clean and clean. Besides the hall, there are three rooms and a kitchen. At this time, through the door, you can see a woman who is nearly 40 years old, making a bed. It seems that both the sheets and the quilts are still new. It seems that when the other party comes to find her, she has already been in trouble Yes.


    From these details, Lin Haoming can see that the old man should have some origin, otherwise he would not be so careful. Even if he was in the heaven magic tower, Lin Haoming would not underestimate each other.


    "I don''t know the name of village head Gao? It doesn''t look like a place for guests, does it? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Lin Haoming''s question seemed to make the old man feel flattered. He immediately replied, "I dare not. My son''s surname is Wu. When you call me, Lao Wu has already praised me. As for this place, my son''s family is my son''s, but my son has never come back since he entered the mountain last year."


    "I see. I''ve said more. I''m sorry, old Wu!" Lin Haoming looked at him like this, but it was not good to show extra politeness.


    "Dad, it''s all right!" At this time, the woman came out and looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes, as if with a little curiosity.


    Lin Haoming glanced at her and found that although the woman had some wrinkles on her face and rough skin and hands, she was quite upright. She should have been a beauty when she was young, and seemed to be able to do some Kung Fu. I wonder if this old man Wu taught her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    Lin Haoming pan sits on the wooden bed and carefully feels some changes in his body. Although he still has a glimmer of hope, after checking it out here, the last glimmer of hope has disappeared.


    Now it''s late at night. When I had dinner before, I learned something about the village from old Wu.


    Sure enough, the village lives on hunting. There are 36 families and 218 people in the whole village, of which women make up the majority. This is also because it is dangerous for men to hunt in the mountains, and people often die in the mountains.


    In addition to his son who died last year, Lao Wu also has a grandson and granddaughter. Although his grandson is less than 20, he has been hunting with his grandfather and father since childhood. Now he has taken over the responsibility of his father and has become the leading hunter in the village. However, except for hunting in the village every time, it lasts for three or five days, or half a month in length. Now he has only gone out for less than three days, but he has not seen anyone The granddaughter, however, was from some other people in the village who went to collect herbs in the mountains and came back just after nightfall. The medicinal herbs in the mountain were also essential for the villagers to exchange things with the outside world.


    Because he wanted to entertain Lin Haoming, Lao Wu didn''t wait for her. Lin Haoming saw the girl come back from her room after dinner. She was sixteen or seventeen years old. She was very beautiful, but her skin was a little dark because of the wind and sun all the year round.


    Lin Haoming also knew from Lao Wu that when his grandson came back, he would take with him what he had got from the hunting, and some animal skins, teeth and medicinal materials that he had accumulated before to exchange for the necessities of the village. The village has been maintained in this way.


    After confirming that he had no way to use mana, Lin Haoming also completely gave up the idea and simply lay down on the bed to sleep.


    Although at present, there is no problem if you don''t sleep or eat for a few days, but after all, there is no magic power. I don''t know what this test is. Therefore, it''s a priority to keep yourself in good condition.


    "Who is it?"


    In the middle of the night, Lin Haoming sensed something, and suddenly sat up from the bed, staring at the people who came in.


    Hearing Lin Haoming shouting, the people who came in were also scared, but they did not explain. They just looked at Lin Haoming and did not speak.


    "You are the granddaughter of Wu. What are you doing in my room at this time?" Lin Haoming saw the visitor clearly. He saw that she had just bathed. A few drops of water were still struggling at the end of her hair. He had already guessed the purpose, but he still asked.


    The girl seemed to be struggling, biting the red lips, but she came two steps closer and said in a soft voice, "my grandfather told me to accompany you."


    Lin Haoming listened to the girl''s voice, but it was particularly soft and pleasant, and the girl in the window under a little moonlight seemed more moving.


    "With me, you know what it means to be with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, I know that apricot will be a childe in the future, and apricot will go wherever he goes!" The girl felt Lin Haoming''s eyes, although initially avoided, but still firmly said.


    "What if I don''t want you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, the girl''s body trembled slightly, but still gritted her teeth and said, "this is my grandfather''s order, and my body is very clean."


    Lin Haoming attention, the girl said the last time has raised her head, a pair of eyes have been soaked in tears of red.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously wants to refuse, but he thinks that he is only in the heaven magic tower. In front of him, these things may be just the environment or man-made, but he intends to have a try. Since the other party has come, it may be the custom here, so Lin Haoming can''t refuse.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly stretched out his hand, and the girl suddenly fell into his arms.


    The sudden change surprised the girl, and then felt a pair of arms around her delicate body.


    "Childe Although apricot had been prepared, she was still panicked at the moment. After all, this kind of thing is the first time.


    Lin Haoming did not seem to have any idea of compassion. In his heart, he was afraid that the present was not true, so he wanted to feel what step the magic tower could do on that day.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming no longer hesitated, directly took down the girl''s few clothes and pressed it up


    One night, looking at the girl who could hardly stand on the ground, Lin Haoming could not help regretting. However, the scenes of last night were so real that Lin Haoming felt that there was another small world in the magic tower? It''s not just fantasy.


    With such an idea, Lin Haoming could not help but pity the girl who was almost unable to move her steps. Even if it was just a fantasy, the girl in front of her was also her own woman.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing at himself, but even so, he said, "apricot, what do you do when you get up?"


    "Young master, it''s already late. Apricot is going to make some breakfast for you!" The girl bit her teeth and couldn''t hide the pain.


    Hearing this and looking at her appearance, Lin Haoming''s pity, which had been vague in his heart, became clear. He couldn''t bear her to do so. He regretted his rudeness yesterday. He said softly, "lie down, have a good rest today, and don''t go anywhere!"Hearing Lin Haoming''s almost command tone, the girl looks back at Lin Haoming, and her eyes are filled with unspeakable gratitude.


    "Thank you for your pity, but this is what apricot should do!" Apricot didn''t follow Lin Haoming''s advice, but walked outside.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming sighed a little, got up and put her arms around her directly. Then he put her on the bed and said in a soft voice, "since you are my man, you should listen to me. Today, you should have a good rest."


    "Childe, apricot son with you, do not regret, even if you give me away in the future, I will remember you well!" The girl said excitedly.


    "Give away, why should I give you away? As long as I''m still in this world, you''re my man Lin Haoming could not help frowning.


    Apricot hear Lin Haoming firm tone, really more excited.


    Now that he has got up, Lin Haoming simply goes out of the door and sees her mother, so he orders her to make some food and send it to the room.


    Xinger''s mother seemed quite excited when she heard this. Although she didn''t say anything, her expression didn''t need to be said any more.


    Not long after that, her mother made breakfast and sent some apricots to her room, while Lin Haoming ate them out in the hall.


    After a while, Lao Wu came in and saw Lin Haoming eating. He immediately came up to salute and said, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know if I was satisfied last night."


    Lin Haoming looked at the old man and thought that he had given his granddaughter to himself in this way, which made him feel uncomfortable. However, it was possible that the rules were like this. However, the real feeling last night made Lin Haoming unable to think that nothing had happened. He did not know how to answer for a while!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    "Are you dissatisfied? By the way, the girl xing''er is, I''ll teach her a lesson! " Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t respond and didn''t see apricot, old man Wu subconsciously felt that Lin Haoming was dissatisfied with his granddaughter, and called out with an angry face.


    "Xing''er is a good girl. I let her rest in it. Lao Wu, what''s the purpose of giving your granddaughter to me?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    Although he vaguely felt that the status of women here was low, Lin Haoming didn''t believe in giving her granddaughter away at will without any purpose.


    "Young master, this It''s all a little selfish. I really want to ask Mr. Lin for help in some things. " Lin Hao didn''t dare to cover his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal for you. We in Banpo village go to Shanyang County market to sell mountain products every month. In fact, we still have a shop in Shanyang County market, where a few people will take care of it. However, according to the regulations, those shops will be taken back every three years and then rented out again. There are two ways to get the shop: one In addition, they can obtain the right to use the shop through martial arts competitions. In addition, they will leave at least ten shops to be allocated through martial arts competitions. In the past two times, my son seized the shop. But last year, he had an accident. Now the strongest one in the stockade is only me, who is barely the grandson of the second-class warrior. There is no first-class warrior who has no hope at all I hope you can help me. There''s nothing good in Banpo village. Fortunately, apricot looks pretty good. Besides, she is perfect. She knows some martial arts and pharmacology. She can be a servant girl for you. " Wu pleaded.


    "What is your son''s strength?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He''s already a ninth class martial arts master. Although he''s the lowest, it''s enough for us in the mountain village. In fact, it only needs the young master to do it this time. In three years'' time, my grandson should also become the top of at least the first-class warriors. At that time, there should be a good chance." When old man Wu answered, he could not hide his sadness in his eyes.


    "Ninth class martial arts master, you can cultivate a martial arts master''s son. It seems that you were not weak before!" Lin Haoming said.


    "The little old man used to wander around for a lot of time. When he was 30, he was already a seventh class martial arts master. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged. There was no capital for him to venture. He had no choice but to return to his hometown. Up to now, he has seen the difficulties outside and only hopes that the children can live a good life in the village." Old man Wu seemed to be honest.


    "Well! Day, night, I''ll walk back! When you want to go to Shanyang County, just let me know and take good care of her! " Lin Haoming got some news from the conversation, and did not intend to ask more.


    "Well, please do as you please. Apricot is now a childe''s man. Naturally, we dare not neglect it!" Lao Wu said respectfully.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has actually finished eating, and then along the way down yesterday, he plans to go back to see what will happen if he goes down the cliff again.


    There was no difference in the way back, but when Lin Haoming stood on the cliff again, his face changed.


    Originally, there were more than a thousand feet high cliff, but now there are only a hundred feet left. The following is not the place where I used to be after I entered the heaven magic tower.


    Although seeing all this, Lin Haoming thought in his heart whether it was just an illusion. He tried to climb down the cliff, but only half way up, Lin Haoming was sure that this was not a fantasy at all.


    Although it has been determined that Lin Haoming is still at the bottom of the cliff, it is just a valley with many shrubs.


    No need to be sure, Lin Haoming shook his head and planned to go back. But at this moment, his eyes suddenly swept towards the distance, only to see a seven or eight foot long boa constrictor coming towards his side quickly, and put himself as a prey.


    When Lin Haoming saw this situation, a cold color flashed in his eyes. Although he lost all his magic power, he was not just a boa constrictor to bully him. When the python rushed up, Lin Haoming''s body flashed, and he stretched out one hand to strangle the boa constrictor seven inches. With a strong hand, the huge Python was crushed to death by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming threw the python on the ground at will, but he felt the power of the boa constrictor just now. He found that although he could not feel the Python''s magic power, it was not the body refining friar who met him without the mana, so he would have some small troubles. It seems that the world in the demon tower is somewhat different from the original world.


    Because the boa constrictor is too big, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to carry it on his back. He climbed directly along the cliff, because it was just an ordinary cliff. Even if he had no magic power, it was very easy for Lin Haoming.


    Standing on the cliff, looking back at the bottom of the valley, I can''t help sighing. Looking into the distance, Banpo village seems to have raised the smoke of lunch.


    Without much hesitation, Lin Haoming went to the village at ease.


    Although he came back a lot earlier than expected, he had already passed the lunch time. However, when Lin Haoming stepped into the fence outside the house, he heard a man yell from inside: "grandfather, you can let apricot give someone away. He is my sister, and he has said that he will marry Jin Yongcheng after the filial piety has passed.""You also know that I call my grandfather, I also do this for the sake of the whole village. We have more than 200 people, and most of our income depends on the shops in the city. If there are no shops, where do you sell the hunting harvest, the medicinal herbs and the mountain goods? Do you want to sell them to the merchants who receive them? How much can they offer? " At this time, old Wu''s voice rang out. At the moment, he didn''t face Lin Haoming''s promise.


    "Didn''t you say I''d go and compare it?" The man is still unwilling to say.


    "Are you going to compete? You have just reached the level of a second-class warrior. You have no hope at all. Besides, Xinger is my granddaughter. She sacrificed for the village. I think other people in the village know this. Otherwise, why did you come to ask me when everyone came back from hunting, and even Jin Yong didn''t follow me? And that young master Lin is also good, at least he should be kind to apricot At the beginning, old man Wu was very sure, but at last he seemed to be uncertain.


    "If you can become a third-class martial arts teacher at a young age, he must have come from a noble family. Xing''er is just a village girl. Now he may feel fresh in the mountains. When he goes back, he may forget apricot, or even give him away. You haven''t talked less about those noble families and nobles. How many young masters and sons are not full of male thieves Female prostitutes. " The man argued.


    Although Lin Haoming asked himself that he was not such a person, he didn''t want to be said like this. He was going to go in, but he heard xing''er affirm: "the young master is a good man. Brother, don''t say that to him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    "Apricot, you You talk to outsiders like that Hearing the voice of apricot, the man seems to be a little unbearable.


    "Brother, Mr. Lin is already a man of apricot. In the future, whether he is his servant girl or lucky enough to be a concubine, it will be his man!" Apricot son tone firm way.


    "Apricot, what do you say? I promise Lin Haoming that as long as you are still in this world, I will not abandon you!" Although she felt that xing''er might be affected by the low status of women here, Lin Haoming still said this. No matter what, she was her own woman.


    "Young master, you are back!" Seeing Lin Haoming appear at the door, old man Wu immediately called respectfully. Then he saw his silent son. He was afraid that he had heard what he had said before. He immediately explained: "Mr. Lin, just now..."


    "It''s nothing. My brother doesn''t take my sister for granted. When I came into the village just now, I saw many men in the village. It seems that many people gathered in the open space at the west end of the village. They should be dealing with prey." Lin Haoming said peacefully.


    "Yes, the hunting party came back at lunch time." Old man Wu immediately agreed. Seeing that Sun Tzu was still indifferent, he immediately grabbed his arm and said, "Jinger, don''t apologize to Mr. Lin yet."


    "Mr. Lin, do you really promise to be nice to my sister? And can you win the competition? " Mr. Wu''s grandson asked.


    Seeing his grandson talking like this, old man Wu''s face suddenly turned pale, and he tried to make him apologize to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just waved his hand and said, "if other people dare to say so to me, I''ll teach you a lesson. But after all, you are Apricot''s brother-in-law. This is not the case again. As for my strength, you can take people to the bottom of the cliff over there. There is a boa constrictor that I killed before. If you have the ability, you can drag it up. Time Don''t wait too long. "


    "What..."


    "You don''t want to take people with you!" Seeing what Sun Tzu wanted to say, old man Wu immediately kicked his ass and ordered.


    Wu old man grandson although some reluctantly, but now also can only bite teeth to run out.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll make you laugh!" Old man Wu turned around and laughed awkwardly at Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to him any more. Instead, he went to apricot and said in a soft voice, "what do you want to do if you lie down?"


    "I..." Apricot heard this, the heart is really sweet Zizi, but do not know how to answer for a while, can only bow his head.


    Lin Haoming see this, also regardless of her a direct embrace her, then entered the room.


    "Childe, I''m in pain, and it''s day and night!" Seeing Lin Haoming put himself on the bed, xing''er thought he was going to do that shameful thing to himself, and immediately begged for mercy.


    Lin Haoming looked at her pitiful look, but he couldn''t help laughing. He said in a soft voice, "I know you hurt. I just don''t want you to walk more and have a good rest."


    "Thank you for your pity Hearing this, apricot son is really moved, a burst of excitement in the heart, tears suddenly fell down from the eye socket.


    Just a few words let this girl so, Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh.


    By the time it got dark, the village, which should have been quiet, suddenly became lively again. Lin Haoming didn''t need to see it. It was the boa constrictor that was brought back to the village.


    After dark in Banpo village, there is nothing in general. Naturally, Lin Haoming couldn''t have done those things with xing''er just like yesterday. Instead, he chatted with her.


    Now seeing the bustle outside, xing''er looks out of the window at the fire, and seems to have some impulse to go to see it. However, Lin Haoming is around, but xing''er doesn''t dare.


    Lin Haoming saw the girl''s idea and said in a soft voice, "do you still feel pain when you walk?"


    "It doesn''t hurt any more. If you want it, apricot will ask you to be gentle." Apricot son heard this, immediately blushed.


    Lin Haoming was said by her words some helpless, as if he was a lecher in general, but think about yesterday in order to verify, really not what gentleman.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help shaking his head. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. "What do you think of this young master? I mean, if you want to go out and look after it!"


    "But I''m a childe now. I can''t be seen in public without my childe''s company." Apricot bit red lip path.


    Lin Haoming obviously did not know that there was such a rule, and he was stunned for a time.


    In fact, this is also because Xinger heard from her grandfather about the rules of some big families in the city. There are no such rules in the village. She just thinks that she is a Lin Haoming person and should follow the rules of those big families.


    "I''ll go with you!" Lin Haoming thought that this was the case here. After thinking about it, he could not go to sleep so early, so he said so.


    "Thank you Apricot son listened, heart is more excited, looking at Lin Haoming eyes tenderness also strong a point.


    At this time, there were hundreds of people gathered in the open space at the west end of the village. Old man Wu was among them. When he saw him, he was taking his grandson and two other strong men to peel the snake''s skin carefully. Besides, there were several jars and jars, which seemed to have contained some things.Lin Haoming stood on the outer side of the room, stealing the crack to see the situation inside. Because Lin Haoming didn''t squeeze in, xing''er could only stay by his side. However, looking around, he obviously wanted to see clearly. At this time, Lin Haoming asked softly: "xing''er, there are not so many people cleaning up the prey in the daytime. Why are there so many people now?"


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, xing''er was not easy to look around again. He immediately replied: "young master, although Banpo village is a hunter''s village, it is not easy to hunt. Sometimes I can''t catch any prey in a few days. This time, I only caught two goats, some pheasants, Zhangzi and other small things in five or six days. This is a seven or eight foot python Snake is definitely a great harvest, especially when the skin, blood and gall of a snake can be sold at a good price. Moreover, for a snake of this size, every household can get a lot of snake meat. On top of this snake, the whole village has received several hunting goods. "


    "Mr. Lin, you are here!" At this time, old man Wu found Lin Haoming, handed the work to his men, and squeezed himself out.


    "You are busy, don''t worry about me!" Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Tao.


    Old Wu didn''t dare to be so casual. Instead, he said more respectfully: "Mr. Lin, you killed this snake. After the snake gall and skin are finished, I will send it to you. Other things are not very valuable and are not convenient for Mr. Lin to carry. It''s better to..."


    "Lao Wu, I''m also your grandson-in-law. I heard xing''er say that the snake is valuable. It''s her bride price if she follows me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "This Thank you very much, Mr. Lin. you are so lucky to have you taken as my concubine After hearing this, Wu said excitedly.


    "Young master, you You... "


    Before Lin Haoming responded, he felt the same excitement on the side of apricot. He knew that the so-called bride price was noisy. It seems that the meaning of this appointment here is not simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    Because of Lin Haoming''s words, in the next two days, after getting Lin Haoming''s tacit consent, old man Wu actually started marriage.


    Lin Haoming did not know how long to stay here, so he did not refuse.


    In fact, the marriage was quite different from what I had imagined. The whole village had a dinner together, and even Lin Haoming didn''t need to change his name to Mr. Wu. It can be seen that even though my concubine is not in a high position here, she has already satisfied Xinger. She has been making every effort to satisfy her sweetheart.


    After three days, it was time to send things to Shanyang County. With her mother''s help, Xinger combed her hair style that only a woman would comb. She also changed into a new dress. Although the clothes were still simple, they were more beautiful than before.


    In fact, although Apricot''s appearance is pretty, it can only be said that she is a beauty among mortals. In the realm of cultivating immortals, it can only be regarded as ordinary, let alone compared with Ruolan, Siyue and other women. When facing apricot, Lin Haoming has an indescribable calm. Even in the mountain village for a few days, he has a feeling of wanting to seclude from the countryside.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether it was influenced by the heaven magic tower, or was he in a state of mind, but he really had such an idea.


    There were eighteen people in the party, including old man Wu and sun. Of course, Lin Haoming did not include himself and xing''er.


    Because they were transporting goods, there were eight mules besides people. The mules were not for people to ride, but were carrying goods. Before leaving, old Wu took out a donkey to let Lin Haoming ride the donkey, but Lin Haoming refused.


    Apricot is quite happy about this, can walk on this mountain road hand in hand with her husband, unspeakable happy.


    According to xing''er, from the village to Shanyang County, it is necessary to cross three mountains. After crossing the first mountain, people rest in a place in the valley for a while, eat some dry food, and then continue to drive. Towards evening, they cross the second mountain. When they go down, Lin Haoming sees that there is actually a flat place in the valley A hotel, although it is not clear from a distance, should be a special place for people who go to the market to rest.


    In fact, there are quite a few villages in Daliang Mountain, scattered in the nearby mountains. People from the market often go to Shanyang County. If the road is far away, they will rest here for a night, and if they are near, they will continue to travel after eating. Therefore, although the hotel is in the mountain, there are not many people.


    Because it happened to be the day of the market, the hotel gathered a lot of people, and a lot of mules and horses were tied at the door. As for the goods, they had already been moved into the house.


    There are two rooms in the hotel. Facing the road is the dining hall for eating. Behind it is a row of wooden houses. Although it seems simple, it is not easy to have a shelter in this kind of place.


    Because of the large number of people, although a large wooden house here is not small, it is also very compact. Of course, because of Lin Haoming''s identity, he and xing''er are naturally alone.


    Because it is not easy for the female dependents to show up in public, and Lin Haoming doesn''t want to go to the dining hall with other people, so he asks the shop assistants to send some food.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if Lin Haoming doesn''t eat, but xing''er is really hungry after a day''s walking. After getting along with Lin Haoming for a few days, she also knows that her husband is very good, and she doesn''t have so much worry as before, and she recovers the nature of a girl in the mountain.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is also observing xing''er. During the past few days, he found that although xing''er had learned some Kung Fu, he obviously didn''t regard her as a descendant. He didn''t teach her carefully and was barely a fourth-class warrior. She was much better than ordinary people in his imagination, regardless of her martial arts practice, her own strength, her recovery from injury and her physical strength.


    There are also mortals in the virtual world. Compared with apricot, those mortals are obviously much worse. It seems that there are still great differences between the people here and outside.


    In the middle of the night, there was a lot of snoring in the hotel. After all, it was a tough guy in every village. It was hard to avoid the house being close to each other. Naturally, Lin Haoming could ignore it, but apricot could sleep peacefully. It can be seen that such a situation is not strange.


    Tomorrow will be out of the mountain, Lin Haoming began to think in his mind, what to do after leaving the mountain? It''s better to see the so-called experts here and inquire about the actual situation here. After all, although old Wu used to be the guard of a family in Luzhou before, he was still at a lower level. In fact, he didn''t use much energy to write with his finger power before. According to the inference, I''m afraid he should have the strength of a first-class martial arts master, and the third-class martial arts master has already let old Wu talk about it It''s right to give your granddaughter to yourself before the conditions. It''s only right that you want to be a martial arts master. Is this world true?


    Lin Haoming looked at apricot and thought about it for a while. At this moment, he suddenly took his eyes back, and then disappeared into the room.


    When Lin Haoming left the room, he saw two dark shadows slip out of a room on the slant side, and then quickly went into the nearby mountain forest.


    Lin Haoming''s feet gently moved to catch up, not long after the chase out of the foot has been 20 or 30 Li.


    Twenty or thirty miles in the mountain is far away. Two people didn''t find anyone following them, so they stopped.Both of them were dressed in night clothes. They seemed to feel safe. Finally, they took off their night clothes and took down their headscarves, revealing two strange middle-aged men''s faces.


    At this time, a slightly younger man pointed to the box in the other person''s hand and said, "second brother, do you want to reconfirm things? After all, I was in a hurry. I didn''t see clearly in the dark! "


    "There will be no mistake. You and I have not taken the ginseng before. How can you make a mistake?" The man called the second brother affirmed.


    "I mean, there will be differences in the year. When the news comes out, you can say that the blood ginseng has a fire time of at least five or six hundred years. If the temperature is not enough, you may not get enough Commission at that time." Said the younger man.


    "Third, you''re right!" The older men listened, immediately opened the blood ginseng box, carefully identified.


    At this time, the younger man also tried to identify together, but at this time, the man slapped his second brother.


    "Ah The older man was concentrating on the identification of the year of the blood ginseng. Unexpectedly, his brother attacked him, and the whole figure flew out like a broken kite, and finally hit a tree with a thick bowl.


    Killing and robbing for treasure has made Lin Haoming feel some interesting. Unexpectedly, after killing and robbing treasure, Lin Haoming even staged a fratricidal act. In fact, Lin Haoming is interested in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    "Third You How could you treat me Give me a hard hand Although he got a slap, the older men didn''t fall directly, but his breath was very weak. When he looked at his third brother, he was not dry and angry.


    "Second brother, don''t blame me. If you want to blame it, it''s too valuable. It''s said that it''s five or six hundred years old. But I can see that it''s at least 800 years old. Although it''s a pity that it''s not dug up in a thousand years, it''s a pity that it''s 800 years old. I''ve been a seventh class martial arts master for many years. Even if I don''t sell it, I''ll swallow it If you give it to that person, you and I can only get 300 gold. I know that you are the most trustworthy person, but I don''t blame me for such temptation! " The young man said that, once again directly toward his second brother, intended to shoot him.


    When the older man saw it, he closed his eyes helplessly. But for a while, he didn''t feel the palm power, but he heard a falling sound.


    "Who saved Lu, thank you very much!" The man saw that the old three who killed his life was very happy, but he thought of the process and immediately opened his mouth nervously.


    The person who made the move, of course, was Lin Haoming. At the moment, he came out of the trees and looked at the man surnamed Lu on the ground and asked faintly, "what''s your name?"


    "The four vice masters of Jianyang county are helping to kill the gang!" Although the man can not get up, but still respectfully answer, Lin Haoming''s question, now he has found that his third brother was hit by a stone, the stone is still embedded in the third brother''s forehead.


    Just a stone can have such power. Lu Jianming asked himself that this seemingly plain dressed man has at least the level of a fourth class martial arts master. He is not comparable at all, so he dare not hide anything.


    "Did you steal the ginseng?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Our four killing gang used to do some sneaky things in Shanyang County. This time, they knew that they were only dealing with village men in the mountains. Otherwise, they would not dare to accept such business. I didn''t intend to kill people. It was the third elder who started it." Lu Jianming is worried that it is because he killed and robbed the treasure that the other party came after him. At the moment, it seems that he has a little chance to survive and naturally he will be removed.


    "What kind of martial arts teacher are you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Seven Lu Jianming immediately replied.


    "Where are your leaders?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Lu Jianming is shocked when he hears the other party asking his leader. Does the other party intend to anger the whole four kill gang and destroy the whole gang?


    Although the heart is worried, but at the moment it is important to keep his life, or honestly said: "the leader, he is the sixth class martial arts master."


    "Who is the most powerful in Shanyang County? What kind of martial arts teacher Lin Haoming asked.


    "The whole nature is Mu Yang. He is mu county magistrate''s brother. It is said that he has reached the top of the fourth class martial arts master. However, I don''t know how. I only know that this man is a martial arts maniac. He is nearly 30 years old. He doesn''t care about anything except practicing martial arts. The only thing is to listen to his brother. Otherwise, without him, his brother can''t become the county magistrate!" Hearing Lin Haoming ask this question, Lu Jianming feels that the other party does not seem to be angry with the whole gang, and his answer is more straightforward.


    Hearing these words, Lin Haoming was more sure of his judgment, and then continued to ask, "what about Luzhou?"


    Hearing this, Lu Jianming felt a little strange, but he still did not dare to hide anything. He immediately replied: "although the four killing gang has some forces in Shanyang County, they don''t know much about Luzhou. They only know that there are at least two or three second-class martial arts masters in the three families. However, it is said that there are still first-class martial arts masters behind the three families, but the specific situation is small I don''t know. " Lu Jian Ming Dao.


    "First class martial arts master, is it the highest level?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    Hearing this, Lu Jianming is more and more strange, but his life is in the hands of the other party, and this problem is not a big problem, so he still honestly replied: "of course not, there are martial masters above martial arts masters, but whether there are grades of martial saints, villains don''t know, and there is no master of martial arts in Luzhou, at least on the surface So. "


    "Where is the master of martial arts?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At present, there are seven martial saints recognized in the world. They are emperor Yangquan of the Dakang Dynasty, Yang Wanjun, Prince of Zhenguo, Taishang elder of jiujianzong, Tianjian old man, and Dongfang invincible, the leader of the demon sect..."


    "Asia is invincible!" Suddenly heard the name, let Lin Haoming also surprised, once had been his past life memory, in this moment even can not help but jump out.


    "Your honor, have you seen the invincible?" Lu Jianming asked.


    "Is Asia the invincible a man or a woman?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "This This is a man of course, and it is said that the Oriental invincible is a hungry ghost in lust, and he also practices some tonic skills. If he had not been the leader of the demon sect and had the strength of martial arts sage, he would have been killed by the crowd! " Lu Jianming said.


    "Three more?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are also three people: Bai Wuchen, the leader of the snow mountain villa, Su San, the God swordsman, and the only woman, Wan Du''s mother-in-law of Wandu valley." Lu Jianming said."It''s all on the surface, hidden. Do you know?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Well, I really don''t know. You don''t know about these things. Are you not from Dakang, but even if you are from the northern part of the country or from the western regions, you should know that you are from overseas islands?" Lu Jianming saw that Lin Haoming didn''t know anything about this place, so he guessed subconsciously.


    "You''re right. Tell me about the Dakang Dynasty and its surroundings." Lin Haoming asked directly with a smile.


    Lu Jianming didn''t know whether Lin Haoming was telling the truth or not. Looking at his smile, Lu Jianming couldn''t help but beat his heart, but he still said it honestly.


    Although Lu Jianming is only a small gang leader in a county, he still knows some general information. Lin Haoming also understands the so-called Dakang Empire and the world.


    According to the other side, there were 18 prefectures in the Dakang Dynasty. Luzhou was one of them. Each state had dozens of counties, and the size of each state was tens of miles, which was several times larger than that of a province in the previous country.


    In addition to the Dakang Dynasty, there were famous nomadic tribes in the north, tribes in the western regions in the west, and some overseas islands.


    The world is not very big. If you have magic power, you can travel all over the world soon. But now you can only explore it. Anyway, Lin Haoming plans to go to see how strong the so-called martial saint is. Maybe these guys are the key to solve this problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    After listening to what Lu Jianming said, Lin Haoming did not have the benevolence of a woman, let alone wanted to recover the other party. After all, this is in the heaven magic tower. If he drifts into an unknown interface outside, he may really recover the local villains, but now he can only count the other Party''s bad luck.


    After killing Lu Jianming, Lin Haoming ransacked him and his third brother.


    From apricot, Lin Haoming has learned that the trade in this place is still yellow and white. One thousand grain copper coins are equivalent to one or two silver coins, and one hundred taels of silver can only be converted into one or two gold. These two guys carry ten gold leaves and some scattered silver. Each piece of gold leaf has one or two layers. I don''t know whether to get the deposit of blood ginseng, but now it is Twenty taels of gold are my own.


    In addition to these things, there are also daggers, poisons and identity cards of the four killing gang. When the other party comes out to kill people, they even put the identity cards on them. It seems that the said business is rarely done, but it is mostly true.


    After all, according to his own calculation, the price of the gold leaf is too high, so it is really noticeable to take it out at will. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to be like this.


    According to Lin Haoming''s previous means, he wanted to burn people to ashes. Now he has no magic power, so he can only kick people into the grass. As for burying them, he has no energy.


    When she came back, because the two men were clean, no one found it, and apricot was sleeping heavily, so Lin Haoming was lying beside her.


    Before dawn, there was a lot of noise outside. Lin Haoming knew that it was the dead man in the room over there who was found.


    Xinger was also awakened by the noise. She was curious about everything. Naturally, she wanted to go to see her. However, after the two went out, old Wu was ready to go. In fact, people living in several villages here were ready to go. For them, it was more important for them to feel Shanyang County as soon as possible than to watch the excitement, while the villages where people died there People do not mean to stop them. Although they suspect that the murderer is among these people, they do not have the ability to stop them at all. If they are forced to stop them, they will only be humiliated.


    From their performance, Lin Haoming can also see that it is not the first time that similar things have happened in this hotel. The world is also a place where people talk with their fists.


    Although it was about time to go on the road, people from several villages did not intend to go together. What happened in the morning was also the key. After all, people were worried about walking with the murderer.


    "My husband, who do you think killed the people in Qingye village?" Maybe it''s boring. After crossing the top of the mountain, apricot asked casually.


    Instead of answering, Lin Haoming asked with a smile, "apricot, how much do you think the snake skin can sell? Before your grandfather said that the complete snake skin is the most valuable?"


    "I really don''t know about this, but it should be sold out." Although apricot is not old, but also smart, see Lin Haoming switch topic also do not ask, but think of the answer.


    "Hehe, apricot, you look down upon it. The bride price of Mr. Lin, this snake skin alone, without 300 Liang silver, would never have been sold by grandfather." Old man Wu said with a smile.


    "Ah! It''s so expensive Xing''er was also surprised. Then she looked at Lin Haoming and found that he only had a faint smile on his face. He didn''t feel pain because of the high value of this thing. Her heart suddenly became sweet. Obviously, in her husband''s eyes, her value was higher than these things.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. When he asked this question, he also calculated the price of the goods here, to see how much a gold leaf was worth and how much the blood ginseng could be. However, from now on, the price of 3000 taels of blood ginseng is really very high. No wonder that the old three started with Lu Jianming.


    When we got down the mountain, it was already noon, and there were still a few miles to go from the county. People still went to the county after having some lunch.


    In Shanyang County, the city gate and the wall are not high. Although there are several guards standing at the gate, they are lazy and loose. They don''t want to take a look at the past people. However, during the process of apricot, several veteran ruffians stare at it for a long time, and then they still laugh at each other and don''t know what to say.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care, but xing''er seems to be a little angry. In her opinion, she is now Lin Haoming''s concubine. Although she doesn''t know her husband''s identity, according to her grandfather''s words, her husband must have a lot of future. Although she is only a concubine, how many soldiers can talk freely, but her husband doesn''t say anything, and she can only be sulky by herself.


    Although the county is not very large, but it took a while to get to the market in the west of the city.


    Although the market is not small, there are not many people in the market. However, Lin Haoming also knows that although the county market is open all the time, the beginning of each month is the day for the real market. People from the surrounding villages will take things to the market. At this time, there are more goods and more opportunities to buy good things.


    The shop in Banpo village is not very big. The hall is only about ten feet square. When we arrived here, there were no customers. However, the shopkeeper who was guarding the shop saw that xing''er had changed her dress. He was very surprised and took old man Wu to ask secretly.Lin Haoming didn''t intend to get entangled with them at all, and old man Wu knew it very well, so he quickly arranged the people here to a relatively quiet room in the backyard.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming and xing''er didn''t come out to have dinner with others. The food they brought in was excellent. It seemed that they had bought it from a nearby restaurant.


    Apricot seldom can eat such delicious food before. He ate most of it in one breath, but Lin Haoming just simply tasted it.


    As for the food here, if it was not for the magic power, I would feel hungry. I really can''t get used to the simple food. Apricot likes to eat it, and he will let her.


    Because the contest will not be held until several days later. The next day is the day of the grand gathering. Lin Haoming also plans to go out for a walk, so he leaves early in the morning accompanied by xing''er.


    Apricot has been to the market several times before, but she is familiar with it.


    Lin Haoming turned from shop to shop, mainly to look at the things here, to know more about the situation here. As for shopping, Lin Haoming didn''t do anything, but gave apricot a little loose silver in advance, so that she could buy what she liked.


    Although it was only scattered silver, it added up to three or four Liang. Apricot had never owned so much money before. She was very excited for a while. She bought a lot of snacks that she liked but couldn''t bear to buy. Although these things didn''t cost much, they made her have a kind of unspeakable happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    "Husband, I want to make two clothes, and you can''t wear such coarse clothes any more, husband." Passing the cloth shop, apricot took the initiative to hold Lin Haoming road.


    Although Lin Haoming doesn''t care, it''s not very comfortable to wear such clothes. Sometimes, it may even lead to some unnecessary troubles, so Lin Haoming agrees.


    This cloth shop is much bigger than the mountain goods shop in Banpo village. Many people choose cloth here, including some ladies and ladies in Shanyang County.


    Lin Haoming just stood by xing''er and asked her to pick them. Only when he came to several beautiful silks, a woman scorned him and said, "where are you from? You can touch the silk here!"


    "I You...! " Hearing such a reprimand, notice that all the people in the shop are looking towards this side. Apricot is suddenly ashamed and angry, and can''t speak for a while.


    She couldn''t speak. A prince of royal clothes looked at her several times and said, "madam, it''s just a country girl. Why should we do this?"


    "This is the silk I like. It''s dirty when she touched it. Shopkeeper, your shop is becoming more and more humble. How can anyone touch it at random?" The lady doesn''t care about the appearance of apricot at all. She has to be unreasonable and humane.


    "Husband Apricot at the moment are almost crying out, can only look at Lin Haoming longingly.


    Lin Haoming has also gone to her side, after all, is his own woman, no matter how can not be bullied and humiliated by the other side.


    Although Lin Haoming looks quite handsome and burly, he still looks like a mountain man. The couple in front of him didn''t care at all.


    At this time, the shopkeeper also ran over, arched his hands and accompanied him with a smiling face and apologized: "young master Yang, little lady, it''s a small oversight. The silk here is expensive. Most people in the mountains know that they won''t come here to touch them. I''ll let her apologize."


    "You can''t just apologize. My wife wants her to accompany her if the silk she sees is soiled." But young master Yang didn''t buy it. Instead, he deliberately bullied others.


    "Husband Hearing this, his wife was stunned at first, and then immediately understood that it must be the man in her family who saw the village girl''s good looks. She could not help regretting her appearance. She had known that it would be better not to make trouble. There were several women who could escape his husband''s attention.


    "Ma''am, I am going to vent my anger on you!" Young master Yang said on purpose.


    When the woman saw her man saying this, she naturally understood that she was not easy to stop and could only bite her teeth, but she hated apricot thoroughly in her heart.


    "If I touch this lady''s dress, will I pay for it?" Seeing them bullying others, Lin Haoming sneered. When he spoke, he deliberately touched the lady.


    "Dare you touch my wife?" The young master Yang was very angry.


    "I just want to ask!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    Young master Yang looked at the man in front of him with no expression. He thought he was just a mountain man who was too dull. He thought that the little beauty in front of him called him husband. His eyes turned and said, "look, you are a village man. Young master Ben doesn''t care about your irrationality, but what you said is right. If you touch it, you will lose money."


    "How much will it cost?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My wife''s dress is not cheap. It costs one hundred Liang silver!" Young master Yang sneered.


    "So much!" Hear a hundred Liang, apricot son subconsciously called.


    The reaction of apricot son proves that the other party can''t take money at all. The young master of Yang immediately smiles at her and says: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t pay. As long as you send your lady to my house to be a servant girl for three years, you can pay off the debt."


    "How can my woman be a servant girl? One hundred taels. Is that enough?" Speaking, Lin Haoming turned his hand and a gold leaf appeared in his hand.


    "Where did you get the gold leaf?" Seeing the gold leaf in Lin Haoming''s hand, young master Yang''s face sank.


    But Lin Haoming still asked faintly: "I just want to ask enough?"


    "Young master, this man is not simple!" At this time, a martial arts master who had been guarding the outside came over and whispered in young master Yang''s ear.


    Although the young master Yang was very dissatisfied, he knew that the person guarding him was not simple. He seldom took the initiative to remind himself that he was really extraordinary when he spoke now.


    Although he was a dandy, he was not stupid. At the moment, he could only gnash his teeth and reply, "enough, since the compensation has been made, then this matter will be settled. Let''s go!"


    "Go? Where are you going? " Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "Where do I go Young master Yang let go of the other side has been commendable, and now the other side even want to stay on their own, completely infuriated him.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "just now the money has been paid to you. It seems that the things have not been given to me. Since you have collected my money, shouldn''t that dress on your wife be mine? I want it now! "


    "You want to die!" When young master Yang heard this, he was furious.


    Lin Haoming is coldly staring at each other, without any reaction, as if the things in front of him have nothing to do with him."This is Shanyang County Magistrate alone, this is Shanyang County, this friend, please do not go too far!" The martial arts master came to the front to remind him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to him. His figure flashed to the woman''s side. Then he only heard the voice of "tearing". The woman''s clothes had been torn off.


    Although it is not midsummer, the weather is also quite hot. After the clothes were torn off, the inside was a piece of clothing. After the woman found out, she immediately screamed. However, the woman was also smart, surrounded by cloth. She immediately grabbed it and wrapped it on her body. But even so, many people in the shop saw something they shouldn''t see.


    "You, I want your life!" Seeing his wife astonishingly being teased like this, young master Yang can''t stand it any more.


    At this time, the martial arts master on one side also knew that when the young lady was so insulted, he could not be indifferent. He immediately drew out his sword. However, before the sword was pulled out, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and then a sharp pain on his face hit him. A huge force hit him, and the whole man flew out towards the outside.


    After falling heavily on the ground, the martial arts master felt a burst of depression. He could not even get up for a while. However, he had not yet recovered his breath. He found something flying towards him, and finally pressed on himself, and suddenly passed out.


    Naturally, it was the young master Yang who was not polite to him. At the moment, the people in the shop still dare to stay there, and all of them ran out, leaving only the woman who was scared to death and the same dull shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper of this shop is also well-known in Shanyang County. The martial arts teacher around young master Yang is a sixth class martial arts master. This kind of martial arts master was killed by the people in front of her. It can be seen that the other side is a big man with a long history.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    "My Lord, I don''t know the real dragon. Please forgive me!" The shopkeeper responded, and immediately knelt down in front of Lin Haoming and begged for mercy.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to her, just looked at the side of the also silly apricot, soft voice way: "still need to help you continue to vent anger for your husband?"


    "No, no more!" Apricot son subconsciously answered, followed by a slow come over, the heart can not help a burst of excitement, to keep Lin Haoming, grateful: "husband, you are very good, even if apricot died for you also willing!"


    "You girl hope to see me in trouble, say this!" Lin Haoming felt the girl''s true feelings, and all of a sudden he was also soft hearted.


    "No, it''s Xinger who said something wrong. She is willing to accompany her husband and do anything for him! But my husband, if you hit the county magistrate, will you be ok? " Xinger worried that, as a person in the village of Fujun mountain in Shanyang County, in her eyes, the county magistrate of Shanyang County seems to be the sky. If it hadn''t been for seeing that Lin Haoming was really upset, I''d have pulled Lin Haoming away.


    Lin Haoming, however, clapped her hand with a smile and said in a soft voice: "what''s the little magistrate of Shanyang County? His son dares to hit your attention. He wants you to be his servant girl and doesn''t see what he is. Since he has this idea, I say you should not pretend to be dead. From now on, you are my lady''s servant girl." Lin Haoming finally narrowed his eyes and looked to one side, still using cloth to lead his own woman.


    "Ah! I The woman heard this, completely flustered, but she also saw Lin Haoming terrible, did not know what to do.


    "Go and get her a dress. When you get dressed, slap yourself ten times, and then go with your master to pick out the clothes." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, yes!" The woman did not answer, but immediately the shopkeeper ran to get the clothes.


    Apricot looked at the young grandmother in Shanyang County slapping her face in front of her. For a while, she felt that she was a little unreal.


    In fact, it was also the shopkeeper who reminded her when she gave the clothes that she knew that the person in front of her had a long history.


    This woman can become the wife of the only son of Shanyang County Magistrate. In addition to her beautiful appearance, she is also a minor son of the Fang family in Luzhou. Although she does not know her direct descendants, she also has a certain vision. Now when she comes back to her mind, she naturally knows that the man in coarse cloth clothes is more powerful than several big men in the family, and the other party is also like this So young, she does not believe that without the support of the big family, she can cultivate such amazing talents. I''m afraid that the other party is really those big families, or even the royal family.


    Although it is strange why such a person would marry a man who is obviously a village girl, she also knows that she must not offend her, otherwise, she would not be willing to slap herself in the face.


    However, after the reaction of apricot, some could not bear to say: "OK, OK, don''t fight!"


    Although apricot said so, but the woman did not dare not abide by Lin Haoming''s words, carefully served apricot son to pick things.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised by her obedience and cleverness. After all, there was a big difference between her arrogance and arrogance. Of course, if Lin Haoming knew her origin, she might understand that, as a side branch of the Fang family, she usually treated the direct disciples. When facing outsiders, she could not help but vent her resentment when facing the direct disciples She has to be more arrogant and domineering. Now she just treats apricot as a direct child of her family.


    As the leader of Shanyang County, Yang county magistrate is not a fool himself though he relies on his brother''s martial arts skills. At least compared with his son, he is absolutely shrewd.


    After seeing his son and martial arts master knocked out, he asked about the matter, and immediately called on his younger brother, who was practicing martial arts, and rushed to the market place.


    When they walked into the cloth shop, they saw their daughter-in-law rubbing their shoulders and beating their backs for the man in the coarse cloth clothes, regardless of the redness and swelling of her cheeks.


    If it''s just an ordinary woman, it''s OK, but his daughter-in-law, so the county magistrate''s heart is a little angry. If he didn''t know that the other party''s background might be very big, he would have let his brother do it.


    At this time, he could only bear his anger and bow his hand to Lin Haoming and say, "I don''t know which family''s son this young master is?"


    Facing this magistrate''s words, Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he looked at Yang Mu, who was also staring at himself at the moment.


    Being watched by Lin Haoming, Yang Mu has a kind of unspeakable pressure, as if the other party''s eyes can make him surrender, but he is obviously not reconciled, and finally in the heart of a struggle, gritted his teeth and said: "your one move will defeat the party. In xiayangmu, I want to ask you for advice!"


    Different from his brother, he felt the extraordinary breath of each other as soon as he entered the door, which he had never felt before.


    It is said that he may have become a third class martial arts master, but only he knows that he can''t break through the top of the fourth class martial arts master. At the moment, he has a premonition that if he fights with the other side, he may find a chance to break through his own strength.


    "You are the first expert in Shanyang County. Do you think you are qualified to challenge me?" Although Lin Haoming has been staring at this person, but now the tone of the rhetorical question is extremely insipid."I know it''s not your opponent, but please give me a chance!" Compared with his brother, he is more confident in his feelings at the moment.


    "I hear you are a martial arts maniac?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I want to pursue the peak of martial arts, but in my late thirties, I can''t even reach the third class martial arts master!" Yang Mu didn''t know why, facing the people in front of him, he was so frank.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and said, "you can think of a sword, but once you do, I will deal with it with one finger. If you can force me to use a second finger, I can take you as my disciple, otherwise you will be my servant! Think about it before you do it. "


    "Even if I can be a servant by your side, it''s my chance!" Hearing this, Yang Mu was so excited that he felt the pressure on his body loose and stabbed Lin Haoming with his sword.


    Lin Haoming didn''t seem to resist the stabbing sword. He was about to stab him. Suddenly, he didn''t know when a finger seemed to flick gently on the sword. Yang Mu only felt the numbness of the hand holding the sword. The other party''s flick of his finger made him shake off the sword in his hand.


    Without waiting for him to react, Yang Mu found that the other side turned his finger into a sword and stabbed himself. Although the sword was shaken off, and the hand holding the sword was numb and unable to move, Yang Mu still let the other hand turn into a hand and cut it towards Lin Haoming''s wrist. But unexpectedly, Lin Haoming''s finger bent and pointed on the opponent''s wrist first. When Yang Mu reacts again, he finds that the finger tip of the other party is already in his eyebrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    At the moment, Yang Mu didn''t feel any fear because Lin Haoming''s finger was on his eyebrow. Instead, he closed his eyes and began to think, as if feeling the mood of this moment''s fight.


    When he opened his eyes again, Yang Mu immediately knelt down and respectfully said to Lin Haoming, "thank you for your advice."


    "Do you understand?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I see. In the past, the sword was too strong, the fingers could be bent, the sword could be bent, and the strength of the palm could be released by the combination of hardness and softness." Yang Mu excited way.


    "It''s smart. Give me a place to live, a little more secluded." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "It''s the master!" Facing Lin Haoming''s orders, Yangmu dare not disobey.


    Seeing that his younger brother has become a servant of others, he is still willing. As a magistrate of Shanyang County, of course, he knows that the man in front of him is much bigger than he imagined.


    Lin Haoming was soon led to a secluded house in the city by Yangmu, and then ordered Yangmu to take care of old man Wu and others, and then sent the others away. Even the so-called young lady did not stay.


    Apricot has been staring at this scene, although very glad that her husband is so powerful, but also more afraid in the heart, only feel that he is not worthy of him.


    Lin Haoming naturally saw her meaning at a glance, but some things said would not be of much use. She needed to explore by herself. Moreover, Lin Haoming asked himself that she could not stay here all the time. If she really moved her true feelings towards the girl, she would be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel some contradictions. Although it''s only a short time to get along with each other, some of them are reluctant to get up.


    Lin Haoming knew that there was some danger in this situation. At the same time, he felt something wrong.


    "Master The next day, Yang Mu soon came to Lin Haoming, and behind him, there was the young lady named Fang. Now she specially changed into a more simple dress and showed that she really intended to come to be the maid of Xinger.


    "I let you go yesterday. Why do you really intend to be my wife''s servant girl?" Lin Haoming looked at her low brow and agreeable manner, and asked directly and impolitely.


    "Master, I''ve already thought about it. I''ll be your servant girl in the future." Mrs. Fang, whose surname is Fang, seems sincere. Of course, she will never say anything. At the moment, what happened in the Yang family after she went back yesterday, she has been dismissed by the father and son. First of all, she was seen in her obscene clothes by many people. Besides, Lin Haoming has ordered her to be the maid of apricot son. It is better to leave the Yang family than to live a difficult life in the Yang family in the future.


    "You don''t regret it?" Lin Haoming was surprised to see that his little grandmother didn''t want to be a servant girl.


    "It''s my choice!" Fang''s wife gritted her teeth and said, in fact, she has no other choice. She is just a minor woman in the Fang family, otherwise she will not marry a dandy, and there is no legal way to live him. The fangs do look at Zhongyang people, but they are interested in Yangmu. If they marry Yang Mu, it will not be her turn to be such a woman with no status at all.


    When women sigh bitterly for their own fate, Lin Haoming is shocked in his heart.


    "Choice? The fourth level of the magic tower is not a choice? "


    "Master, Fang Yi has been retired by my nephew. She is now free, and she really needs servant girls around her. Although she is from the Fang family in Luzhou, she is really just a side branch. She used to be the servant girl of a Miss Fang''s family, so it''s no problem if she wants to serve the mistress." Yang Mu explained.


    When she heard that Yangmu said her past affairs mercilessly, Fang Yi could not tell her bitterness. At first, she thought that it was lucky to marry the son of the county magistrate. After all, just like Yangmu said, she was a collateral branch. Later, she learned that the magistrate was not a good thing. In fact, Fanghui, a martial arts master who was married with her, was actually to contact the brother Yangmu, and she didn''t listen She, in sum, was really a poor person, and because she felt pitiful, when she saw apricot, she subconsciously went back to bully the more pitiful people to satisfy her inner resentment.


    Two people have their own thoughts, but Lin Haoming fell into meditation. Subconsciously, his eyes fell on xing''er, thinking that if she was killed at the moment, would it cut off the so-called connection, and he could pass this pass, but being heartless and indifferent is really the condition for passing the test, and will it lead to his failure? But at this time apricot grows up, the eye looks at own appearance, oneself really must go to hand?


    No matter, the people here are only a hundred years old. Even if they really accompany her for a lifetime, they should temper their mood!


    Several people do not know, in this short period of time, has experienced the life and death, and Lin Haoming eyes again fell on Fang Yi, looking at her tense appearance, or ordered: "you follow apricot son, everything should listen to her, if the service is not good, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "It''s the Lord!" Hearing this, Fang Yi was relieved and looked at apricot, who was still unable to hide her "simple" breath. She could only sigh at her own misery.


    "Yangmu, what is the situation of the three families in Luzhou? Now that family is the most powerful, who is the first expert? " Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Among the three families in Luzhou, the Fang family, Li family and Gan family are the three major forces that control Luzhou. To say that family has the greatest power, it is naturally the Gan family. The combination of the Fang family and the Li family can suppress each other, but there is not much advantage! As for the first master, I heard that he was the ancestor of the Gan family, Gan Yan. When I became famous, he was already a first-class martial arts master. Now, ten years have passed. Although it is unlikely to become a martial saint, he should also be the peak of the first-class martial arts master? Is the master going to challenge him? " Yang Mu guessed."I really intend to meet him, but I don''t know how strong I am, but I think I''m no inferior to the first-class martial arts master. I don''t know if I''m a martial saint. After all, I know what I''m doing now after years of training in the mountains." Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    Others don''t know, but xing''er knows the origin of Lin Haoming, but he only thinks that his husband has been practicing in the mountains for many years.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is also deliberately so let her think so, after someone inquires about their own history, can also give people such a guess.


    "It''s true that the cultivation has reached that level. Sometimes it''s hard to judge the strength and accomplishments. Even if I''m promoted to the third class martial arts master, I''m not sure whether I can force the master to produce an extra finger." Yang Mu sincerely said, this is also his most admired place of Lin Haoming.


    "Master, you are planning to go to Luzhou city. If so, I know that Fang Jingtian, the head of the Fang family, will have a big birthday in less than a month. This time, because it is 70 years old, all the descendants of the Fang family are entitled to go back. Although I am not very impressive, I received a post early in the morning. Originally, I planned to go with my husband. Now he is not qualified." At this time, Fang Yi suddenly ventured to say this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    After Fang Yi said this, Lin Haoming decided to leave for Luzhou without hesitation. Of course, before going to Luzhou, Lin Haoming did not forget to arrange old man Wu and others.


    Knowing that the granddaughter of old Wu was Lin Haoming''s concubine, Yang county magistrate did not dare to neglect him any more. He really enjoyed the treatment he did not enjoy when he was a martial arts teacher.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not pay attention to these things. After arranging things, he immediately set out, and Yang Mu naturally accompanied him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t like riding horses and chose to ride in a carriage. In order to please Lin Haoming, Yang county magistrate specially sent more than ten martial arts guards.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it, so he handed these people over to Yangmu.


    Although Yang Mu is usually a Wuchi, he has a very high status in the government. It is nothing to manage these people. Moreover, Fang family will follow him.


    Although Fang Hui was injured by Lin Haoming, he was not seriously injured. After a few days of cultivation, he recovered. However, he was originally a member of the Fang family, and even a real contact person between the fangs and Shanyang County. When he went back, he obviously had to tell the Fang family about it. Of course, in order to avoid Lin Haoming''s misunderstanding, he was afraid of Lin Haoming Therefore, he has already cast Yang Mu Zhi Hui Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming originally planned to go to see the situation of the three, and did not care about these, so he also became one of the guards along the way.


    Because Shanyang County is located on the edge of Luzhou, it will take more than half a month to get to Luzhou city. However, with so many guards along the way, Lin Haoming saved the trouble of sleeping out in the open.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming also heard Fang Yi talk about a lot of things about the Fang family. Although he didn''t have many secrets, his family knew something about it.


    All the way was smooth, but when I got to Luzhou, I met with trouble. It turned out that many people came to Luzhou because of Fang Jingtian''s birthday. Luzhou City Inn is large, but it has been fully reserved. There is no way to deal with Yangmu after discount.


    Fang Yi and Fang Hui are the side branches of the Fang family, but they all have well arranged accommodation. In their opinion, those residences are not qualified to entertain Lin Haoming. However, Fang Hui can only go to the Fang family to explain the situation, hoping to arrange for Lin Haoming properly.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming saw the time was not too late, so he decided to turn around in Luzhou City and wait for the arrangement to be made.


    We made an appointment to meet in a teahouse. When dinner was over, Lin Haoming, who was sitting in the teahouse drinking tea, finally came to Fanghui, but Fang Hui was pale and hurt.


    "You''re hurt again. What''s going on?" Lin Haoming saw his appearance, but he still evaluated and asked.


    Fang Hui first made a deep courtesy and then said with guilt: "Mr. Lin, it''s a small business that''s not good. After I entered the Fang''s house, I had already told you about the adult''s affairs. But I didn''t expect that the person responsible for arranging the guests was from four rooms. Fang Yi and I were two rooms and one department. Our department has not been taken seriously because of the early death of the second master. Otherwise, we would not have been sent to Shanyang County, In my early years, Sifang was the most hostile to us, so even though I had said about the situation of adults, they still ignored it. They even said that in order to please outsiders, even the fangs were shameless. I argued a few words and got hurt. "


    Lin Haoming also heard from Fang Yi about the four rooms of the Fang family. Even if she was married to the dandy, she was deliberately bad by the fourth Fang. Otherwise, even if she was a side branch of the Fang family, it would be nothing to marry the son of the county magistrate, but if she was a dandy, she would not look up to it. What''s more, Fang Yi was a famous beauty of the fangs two years ago.


    "In that case, let''s forget it. Let''s live in the place they arranged for us." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "My Lord, that''s OK!" Fang Yi and Fang Hui immediately refused. In their opinion, Lin Haoming is at least a second-class or higher martial master. Even if he is a white body, he should be treated as a overlord. How can he be so humiliated.


    "Let''s go back to your own place, brother mu." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Hearing Lin Haoming''s orders, Yang Mu naturally dare not refuse.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look at the accommodation arranged for you!" Lin Haoming didn''t care, so he stood up and walked outside.


    "My Lord, the accommodation arranged by the Fang family can only be lived by myself or my immediate family members. I''m afraid it will be difficult in due time." Fang will catch up to say this, but in my heart, I wish I could get into this place. It''s really humiliating. Who let these places be arranged by the four rooms.


    "In this case, then Fang Yi, you can say that I am your husband!" Lin Haoming doesn''t care.


    "Master, this What if they put us in the same room then? " Fang Yi was worried again, and she was looking forward to it.


    She grew up in the Fang family and naturally saw more. She was married two years ago. First, it was Sifang who deliberately humiliated her. In fact, the more important thing was that she was really outstanding. People from the fourth room and the second room took her as an article in exchange for some benefits and support.


    Two years ago, Fang Yi was only 16 years old. Maybe she didn''t quite understand some things, but now she can see more clearly. So if she can be a concubine, even if she can only be a concubine, she will definitely turn over. Therefore, these days, she tries her best to please xing''er. She can see that the girl in the mountain is definitely the heart of master Lin Meat, as long as she does not object, she uses some means, and is not afraid that the master will not be attracted to her, she is still very confident in her appearance."You do your own business, don''t think about it!" As soon as she thought about this, she heard a warning voice. In an instant, she felt a chill, and the thought that had just been raised suddenly disappeared.


    I didn''t think about going to the residence arranged by Fang''s family before. When I found the place, it was already half an hour later, and it was late at night.


    Fortunately, the hotel is not closed, and at a glance, it is still the "famous" Yuelai inn. However, this Yuelai inn is not a good place. Although it is barely clean, the things are quite old and the place is relatively remote, which is far from the hotels and restaurants along the way.


    After entering the inn, there were not many people in the lobby at this time. Because Fang Yi and xing''er are female relatives, Lin Haoming takes them to sit on the bench in the lobby, and Fang Hui takes her post to the shopkeeper to exchange for the room they live in.


    The innkeeper looked at Lin Haoming intentionally. Then he took out an account book and looked at it carefully. He looked very serious. But Fang Hui urged him several times and didn''t give him the room.


    When Lin Haoming was feeling something wrong, he suddenly came out of the room. After seeing Fang Hui, he directly mocked: "third brother, did this party say that he was a big man before? How could a big man come here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    Lin Haoming looked at the two men who came out. They were both in their twenties. They were also somewhat similar in appearance.


    "Why! This is not Fang Yi''s younger sister. I heard that you married the magistrate of Shanyang County. Isn''t this the one? " Before this time, the person who opened his mouth seemed to recognize Fang Yi and began to tease wantonly.


    The man called the third elder brother on one side also deliberately looked at this side with a sneer in his eyes. Then he said, "Fang Yi, I heard that this county yamen is amorous. As long as Shanyang County can be seen, he has played with almost all of them. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Third brother, I can''t see the fake. You didn''t see that there was a little beauty sitting beside him." The man''s wanton eyes kept spinning on apricot.


    Although apricot was born in the mountains, she has been raised well these days. Her skin is much whiter than a month ago. In addition, she has a good foundation and has a wild beauty of mountain people. She is more beautiful than before.


    "You dare to ridicule your husband, damn it!" These times, the people around have been around Lin Haoming, let apricot also slowly get used to it, now she can''t stand being teased so much.


    "Damn it, little girl, do you know who we are and dare to say that?" Hearing Apricot''s words, the two men suddenly fell down.


    Fang Hui wants to explain at this time, but at this moment, Lin Haoming stares at him and lets him swallow his words.


    "Apricot, do you really think these two animals should die?" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Damn it The apricot was breathing.


    "Well, in that case, you go to hell." Lin Haoming finished, the voice has not dropped, the man has disappeared beside apricot Er, and when he comes back again, he hears two voices that almost fall to the ground at the same time. It''s not the two boys who are, but the two people at the moment, who have already blossomed.


    "Ah! Master, you You killed them like that Fang Yi didn''t expect that Lin Haoming said that he really killed him, and the whole person was also scared.


    But Lin Haoming said faintly: "I came here to see the masters of the three schools. The previous things have not been taken care of. These two things still catch up with each other. This is why they want to die. In any case, this can force out three masters. What''s the relationship between going to the birthday party or not?"


    "But But... "


    "But what? Just now the other party insulted me and you didn''t say anything. Do you think you or Fang family members? " Lin Haoming is cold.


    "No I am the master''s man When Fang Yi heard this, she looked at the two people who had already died. She did not dare to speak any more.


    "Go, ask the shopkeeper to send some food and wine. We are experts of Fang family!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Yes Fang Yi did not dare to disobey, and agreed to go.


    The shopkeeper knew at a glance that the realization had been told. At the moment, she was afraid of being implicated. What Fang Yi said, she did not dare to disobey.


    After a while, Fang Yi brought some of the best food out of the kitchen.


    "Come and have a taste first." Looking at the wine and vegetables brought over, Fang Yi, who had no way back, directly grabbed the shopkeeper and asked him to try the dishes first, so as not to poison them.


    The shopkeeper also understood that although he was afraid at this time, he was in the other party''s hands and did not dare to hesitate. He immediately tasted each dish and drank a glass of wine.


    "Go away!" Seeing that he was ok, Fang Yi kicked him and stood behind Lin Haoming.


    "Sit down, too!" Lin Haoming light command way.


    Although Lin Haoming tone is very insipid, but let Fang Yi heart is also a burst of surprise, knowing that his practice has won the recognition of the other side.


    After sitting down, Fang Yi looks at Lin Haoming, who is light and cloudless, and apricot whose heart is only in Lin Haoming''s body, but she has no bottom in her heart. She is naturally aware of the Fang family''s power. Although Lin Haoming is powerful, she can really be so strong that even the ancestors of the Fang family are afraid of it? But no matter what, she can only pray for it now, otherwise she will die.


    Unlike Fang Yi, Fang Hui has been standing beside him all the time. He doesn''t know what to do. Now he is like a nonexistent person, and he is also very clear in his heart. No matter what, now he is actually inseparable from Lin Haoming.


    As time went by, Lin Haoming hardly moved the food and wine on the table, and Fang Yi couldn''t eat it. She only ate some apricot slowly, as if she didn''t take the war as one thing.


    When the apricots were almost eaten, a figure finally appeared at the door, and then strode in.


    "Second master!" Fang Yi saw the people who came in, and subconsciously called out. The person in front of her was Fang''s Shuangxiong, Fang Jingtian''s younger brother.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the old man who had passed the age of Huajia. On the contrary, he said contemptuously: "after so long preparation and so many ambush, now he pretends to go to the party alone. It seems that the fangs are really not so good!"


    "You are Mr. Lin, right? Mr. Fang always needs to know your origin and make some preparations." He was calm and calm.


    "Have you found out?" Lin Haoming asked."It''s true that I was a little powerless to my husband before, but my husband made a wrong number when he killed our direct descendants!" Fang Dong''s words in the silk did not conceal the murderous spirit at the moment.


    "If the seven martial saints were treated like this and they were killed, what would you think of them?" Lin Haoming completely ignored his threat.


    "Ah Are you one of the seven martial arts masters? Even if Su San, the youngest swordsman among the seven martial arts masters, is over 40, don''t tell me that you are actually the old monster of the East invincible who relies on Yin gathering and Yang tonifying techniques to stay in the face! " Fang Dong sneered.


    He even said that he was the Oriental invincible. Although Lin Haoming almost forgot the name, he was still very uncomfortable once he remembered it. His eyes were even colder when he looked at the moving ground.


    "You shouldn''t, you should not, just connect me with the Asia invincible. Now I''ll give you a chance. If you can get me a punch, I''ll spare you, or I''ll wash the fangs out of my blood!" Lin Haoming said that at last, suddenly his eyes glared, and a wave of startling evil spirit broke out.


    Over the years, Lin Haoming did not know how many people he had killed, how many monsters and Warcraft animals he had killed. Even if he was moving, he felt that the man in front of him was like a god of killing standing there. He was staring at him, but he had subconsciously stepped back a few steps before he stopped. However, he felt a little chilly behind his back.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that he was too much to deal with this matter. He thought that the other side was at most a third-class martial arts master, but now he knew that he would never be. Even if he was not a martial saint, he was also an expert in attacking the realm of martial Saints like the ancestors. Of course, there was another one who could, but he didn''t dare to think about it, because if it was true, it would be the end of the Fang family Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    "Are you ready?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    Although the language is as plain as before, but now it is like a bolt from the blue to listen to the square moving earth''s ears. If you want to answer, you dare not answer.


    "It seems that I thought highly of you before. You are more useless than I thought. Go back and call someone who can really make decisions. By the way, it''s better to call Gan Yan. I want to try his weight!" Lin Haoming waved directly to him as if he had sent a servant.


    In the face of Lin Haoming, Fang Dongdi didn''t know what to do. He stood at the door and watched Lin Haoming get up.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to him, but said to apricot in a soft voice: "let''s have a rest after eating, and Fang Yi will help Mrs. Fang rest!"


    "Yes I was worried that Lin Haoming was not the opponent of the Fang family, especially when he saw Fang Dongdi, the master of Fang Jiaming, who was next only to the owner of the family, who thought that facing Lin Haoming, the second-class martial arts master didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    Is Lin Haoming really a martial saint? Although she also knew that Lin Haoming was not one of the seven martial saints, she also inquired about his origin from Xinger''s mouth. She knew that he had been practicing in Daliang Mountain before he came out of the mountain.


    Thinking of relying on a martial saint, Fang Yi is more excited and more attentive to apricot.


    "Second master, what shall we do?" After Lin Haoming left, the ambush finally withdrew, and one of the leaders asked carefully.


    "Stay outside. Don''t make any noise. Let the rest of the inn leave. I''ll go back to my uncle." Fang left with a long sigh after giving orders. He knew that he had caused a disaster to the Fang family this time.


    "My husband, are you really a martial god?" Compared with the Fang family, xing''er has blindly believed in Lin Haoming. Even if Lin Haoming admits at this time, she will not be surprised.


    Lin Haoming knows that xing''er is different from Fang Yi, who is still excited at the moment next door. No matter what identity she is, the girl will always follow her, so she doesn''t hide: "I don''t know, maybe it is, maybe not, so I just find some first-class martial arts masters to have a try!"


    "My husband, I never thought that my husband would It can be such a big man. When I was in the village, my grandfather told me that he wanted me to accompany you. I''m not willing to blame you, husband? " Apricot asked naively.


    "Silly girl, how can I blame you? It''s late. Let''s have a rest. There''s something else tomorrow!" Lin Haoming kisses her on the forehead, and his eyes are full of love.


    Apricot only felt that she was the happiest woman in the world, but she also knew that she still had a grudge with the Fang family. She didn''t dare to make any more noise and fell asleep with Lin Haoming.


    The next morning, after a few grooming, they returned to the lobby. At the moment, many people were sitting at several tables in the hall.


    Lin Haoming ignored beating them, and sat down at an empty table and asked Fang Yi to prepare breakfast. Although Fang Yi agreed, she was very upset because she saw that among the people at those tables, not only Fang Jingtian, the owner of the Fang family, but also the owners of the Li and Gan families. At this time, the three owners were leaning against an old man, including the old man beside Fang Jingtian He Ren is the legendary ancestor of the Fang family, Fang Qingmu. As for the other two, you don''t need to guess. One is Gan Yan of the Gan family, and the other should be the legendary ancestor of the Li family, Li Quanshui.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s neglect of these people, some of the three families got up and wanted to say something, but they were immediately stopped. It is obvious that Lin Haoming''s poise made the heads of the three families see that the other party is not simple, especially the Gan family and the Li family, who absolutely do not want to provoke each other.


    Compared with the Gan family and the Li family, the fangs have already provoked each other. After a little discussion, Fang Dongdi finally walked out and went to Lin Haoming''s third Zhang and said, "Mr. Lin, my uncle has come. Please draw a line and solve the previous problems!"


    "You three old man come together, I see your weight!" Lin Haoming glanced at three people and said directly.


    Hearing this, the three people were also surprised. Although they had already regarded each other as their own equal level, but now the other side''s tone is so big that they should take one against three. Is he really a martial saint.


    "It was the younger generation of the Fang family who offended Mr. Fang. However, they are the descendants of the Fang family. Mr. has killed them a little bit. Our Qingmu has not fought with anyone for more than ten years. If you can win me, then you can forget the murder. Because if you offend Mr. Fang, we are willing to compensate for the loss of Mr. Fang, not to mention the person beside your pillow Home girl Fang Qingmu road.


    But Lin Haoming sneered, knowing that the other party is going to try his hand. If he is really strong, he will choose to reconcile for a long time, or even hold his own thigh. Otherwise, he can imagine the end.


    In fact, the Gan family and the Li family also understand this. Although Fang Qingmu is shameless, it is indeed the best choice.


    "Fang Yi, are you my pillow man?" Lin Haoming did not want to give each other face, directly asked Fang Yi.


    Although Fang Yi was disappointed by this, she also understood how to please people. She knew exactly what answer Lin Haoming needed at the moment, so she immediately stood up and said, "maid, I''m just a maid beside my wife. Don''t misunderstand me!"After saying this, both the Gan family and the Li family couldn''t help but look at the Fang family and see how the old Fang family faced this ugly scene.


    Fang Qingmu was also a little annoyed. The descendants of this side branch even let himself down. But even one of his followers dared to say so. He was even more afraid of Lin Haoming.


    "Ha ha, Fang Yi once married a woman. She really didn''t deserve her husband, and she was only a minor son. If her husband could win, I would marry Fang Luo to her husband!" Fang Qingmu said with a smile.


    After hearing this, others feel that Fang Qingmu is shameless. Fang Luo, known as the first beauty of Luzhou, has been waiting for a price. The fangs intend to make the most of her marriage. If Lin Haoming is really a first-class martial arts master and exchanges a woman for a first-class martial arts master, the fangs will certainly become stronger, or they will have no engagement if they die.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood Fang Qingmu''s meaning. Looking at these people, she had more fun in her eyes. At this time, Fang Yi introduced Fang Luo''s affairs in a low voice. This Miss Fang Luo happened to be the Fang family miss she served before. She had a master servant relationship before. If Fang Luo could become Lin Haoming''s wife, she would naturally be in Lin Haoming Around the status of higher, so although a brief introduction, but also can not help deliberately Fang Luo said more excellent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    Lin Haoming just listened and didn''t care about it. However, since the other party said so, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to disappoint the fangs. As for working for the fangs, it was ridiculous.


    "Since you have to give the Fang''s girl a warm bed, Lin naturally won''t refuse your kindness!" Lin Haoming said that his body shape flashed to the other side''s table.


    Fang Qingmu''s brain is still thinking, who thought that the other side has actually shot, immediately to deal with, toward Lin Haoming hit a punch push a palm.


    When the fists and palms collided together, Fang Qingmu only felt an extremely powerful impact. On the scene, he could only hear the sound of "quack Da" bone fracture. Then he saw Fang Qingmu fly directly out and finally rebounded onto the doorpost and fell to the ground.


    "My ancestors!" The people of the Fang family saw it and immediately surrounded them to check Fang Qingmu''s injury.


    Fang Qingmu looked at Lin Haoming with a pale face and said in disbelief: "martial saint, this is so possible. How old are you to become a martial saint?"


    Lin Haoming had no idea about the martial Saint at all, so he wanted to try the strength of the first-class martial arts master, but he was disappointed. This class of martial arts master was so fragile that he couldn''t even take over 30% of his strength.


    Gan Yan and Li Quanshui are also shocked at the moment. Although Fang Qingmu''s strength is slightly inferior to Gan Yan''s, he is similar to Li Quanshui. Although Lin Haoming is suspected of sneaking attack, if there is no martial saint''s strength, Fang Qingmu may be beaten to death with one move.


    In such a panic, Gan Yan found that Lin Haoming looked at himself, and could not help feeling a tremor in his heart, a very bad feeling rushed to Xintian.


    "You are Gan Yan. I heard that you are the real first expert in Luzhou. Let''s make a move?" Lin Haoming looked at him and said faintly.


    "I don''t dare. I don''t know that Mr. Lin is a martial saint and it''s the fault of the Gan family. The Gan family is willing to compensate you. I''m willing to give my granddaughter to you. My granddaughter Gan Honglian is not beautiful under Fang Luo. Please forgive me." Gan Yan''s eyes over the light swept square green wood, immediately also had an idea.


    "Gan Yan, Honglian has already married my grandson. How can I offer it to your adult?" Hearing this, Li Quanshui cried out.


    "Li Quanshui, Honglian did have an engagement with your Li family, but your grandson died before she passed through. Now she is willing to keep filial piety for your granddaughter for three years, which is enough to make up for your Li family''s face. Do you really want my little granddaughter to be widowed all her life? To know that she has not been married, it is true that Yunying has never married." Gan Yan retorted immediately.


    Lin Haoming listened to this, but he already understood that Gan Honglian was originally the product of the marriage between the two families. But because of an accident, the Li family''s husband died. Originally, in order to maintain the relationship between the two families, naturally, the girl had to be "filial piety". Now when he saw that there was an interest, he could not manage so much. In his opinion, the Fang family could not be allowed to climb on this one alone The relationship between the martial saints in the new Jin Dynasty.


    Li Quanshui didn''t really care about Gan Honglian before, but he also knew Gan Yan''s idea. Seeing this, he simply took his heart and said, "Mr. Lin, since both families have compensated adults, my Li family naturally can''t fail to express. In addition, just now that we offended adults, Li''s family is willing to send our Li''s Shuangshu, Li Yutong and Li Yumeng to adults!"


    "Li Quanshui, it seems that the two girls are only about ten years old?" Gan Yan listened, can''t help but be surprised.


    "It''s already eleven. Although it''s a little small, we can start from serving tea and pouring water. Mr. Lin doesn''t regard them as ladies, but as girls. They are twins. They are interlinked, so they are different from other sisters." Li Quanshui flattered.


    "You are shameless!" When he heard this, he couldn''t help scolding.


    Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little sad and laughing after hearing this. Originally, he just wanted to try how the first-class martial arts master really is. Who would have thought that it would turn out to be such a result.


    At this time, Fang Yi didn''t expect that her ancestors, who were superior in her mind, should have such a shameless side. When she thought about herself, she felt that she was much more noble than them.


    Looking at their flattery, Lin Haoming returned to apricot and said in a soft voice, "apricot, do you want to promise them for your husband?"


    "My husband, are you letting me decide?" Apricot was a little surprised.


    Although she has been with Lin Haoming for so long, her mentality has changed a lot. At least in her heart, as long as she is around Lin Haoming, there is nothing to be afraid of. In addition, she has no idea about the three great families and martial saints in Luzhou. Therefore, her ancestors are not as afraid of these owners as Fang Yi, but she still has a traditional little woman mentality in her heart As Lin Haoming''s husband, she has been a great gift. Naturally, she also thinks for her husband. It''s normal for her husband to marry more concubines for her husband''s great ability. What''s more, her husband let herself make decisions just now, and she can''t believe that there will be such a day. However, when her husband does so in front of so many people, she can''t break her husband''s face.


    Although it was a girl film from the mountain, xing''er had already made up her mind and said, "since your husband has said so, you will send the girl you said. However, it has been agreed in advance that when you enter the Lin family''s door, the Lin family will give priority to the Lin family. If you are half hearted or do something sorry to your husband, the addition of the Lin family is not for funXing''er''s words are easy to say, but Lin Haoming is a little surprised. After all, she was still a girl in the mountains before. She gave her a choice, thinking that she would say she didn''t know, or let herself choose again, so that she could refuse all these things.


    The reason why Lin Haoming did not directly attack the three families was that he didn''t want to be a murderous devil. Moreover, he still had something to do with the three families. Unexpectedly, the girl was really acting like a lady.


    What an interesting girl! If you are really a person in this world, it''s a good thing to have this girl with you. It''s a pity that you are not a person in this world.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt dejected, followed by a burst of panic, his eyes tightly staring at apricot, in an instant he realized that he might have moved the truth to the girl.


    Emotion is the most limitless thing in the world. Although Lin Haoming has been on guard against such a thing, it is still unable to stop it.


    "Cut off love?" Lin Haoming immediately came up with this idea.


    At this time, apricot also gently looked at Lin Haoming, some timidly asked: "husband, do you think I can arrange this way?"


    "No, no woman can enter my eyes except you in this world. You are enough to accompany me!" Lin Haoming agreed. He knew that he couldn''t really cut it off. Even if the four layers of the tower formed a boundary, the people here were only more than 100 years old. Even if he really accompanied her for a hundred years, how about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    Lin Haoming refused the beauties sent by the three families. For him, what kind of beauties had not been seen before? Even if the women sent by the three families were more beautiful, could they still compare with Ruolan''s?


    The three families did not dare to say anything in the face of such a result. In the end, the fangs gave up a manor outside the city to Lin Haoming to live in. As for the birthday party, they also made a hasty settlement.


    However, just above the birthday party, Fang Jingtian released the news that Lin Haoming was a martial saint, and in front of everyone, he challenged Lin Haoming to the seven martial saints.


    The announcement of this event surprised Fang Jingtian''s birthday. However, it was confirmed by the appearance of three rumored old ancestors in Luzhou, who had been closed for a long time, and caused a sensation in an instant. However, Fang Jingtian''s so-called longevity was no longer important.


    The news that there were martial saints in Luzhou and that they also challenged the other seven martial saints spread in Dakang.


    More than a month later, in the pavilion of the manor, Yang Mu stood in front of Lin Haoming respectfully. He, who had been promoted to the third class martial arts master, reported to Lin Haoming some things that had happened in Luzhou city.


    Lin Haoming listened as like as two peas, and he was eating the grapes that he had personally stripped himself. Behind them, there were two identical girls in the wind.


    It was midsummer, and Lin Haoming was not afraid of the heat, but the apricot was still thin after all, which made the little girl fan comfortable.


    The two girls are naturally the twins of the Li family. Although Lin Haoming refused, the reason why the Li family gave Lin Haoming a servant girl was sent. Of course, the Fang family and the Gan family were also the same. This result made Lin Haoming cry and laugh. What made him laugh most was that xing''er, the girl who in turn said he took them in order to open up for the Lin family in the future The branches are scattered.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about these. Since they want to be girls, let them be girls.


    After listening to Yangmu''s report, Lin Haoming thought about the contents and asked, "who is going to leave the seven martial masters?"


    "That''s not true. After all, the seven martial saints have been famous for a long time, and they won''t lose their fame easily!" Yang Mu Li said of course.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "since they are afraid of losing their fame, they simply announce to the public that I will give them three months. If no one dares to challenge, it means that self-examination is inferior to me, and at the same time, it means that I am the first in the world!"


    "This Master, will this cause them to hate? " Yang Mu asked a little worried.


    "It''s just forcing them out. It''s nothing. Just pass it on!" Lin Haoming said.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s command, Yang Mu naturally won''t refuse, and immediately recruited.


    Lin Haoming continued to enjoy the life of good apricot in the following days.


    On this day, Lin Haoming was fishing in the pond of the manor. Suddenly, Yang Mu came from his appearance in a hurry and reported: "master, Su San, the God swordsman, has come to challenge us!"


    Lin Haoming, who has been waiting for nearly three months, is relieved to hear that Wu Sheng is coming.


    Although he never wanted to pass the fourth month, he never wanted to pass through the third level.


    "Invite him in! Take him to the front hall. "


    After Lin Haoming ordered, he did not accompany his wife. He got up and went to the front hall.


    Before entering the front hall, Lin Haoming sees Yangmu with people coming.


    The swordsman is in his forties and looks quite white. If he hadn''t carried a big knife behind his back and only looked at his face, Lin Haoming would have thought he was a white faced scholar. Of course, with his strong physique, he would not have thought of him as a scholar.


    "Your Excellency is Lin Haoming?" Seeing Lin Haoming, Su San seems to recognize the new martial saint.


    "Yes, Su San, the swordsman of God. Sure enough, there are obvious differences between martial masters and martial masters." Lin Haoming can''t use his divine sense, but he can still feel that the spirit swordsman is different from other people. His breath seems to be longer.


    At this time, two people are feeling each other''s breath. Su San suddenly grabs back, and the ghost head which is wider than the palm is tightly grasped by both hands.


    "Yangmu, get out of here, and let everyone else step down!" Lin Haoming at this time also ordered to go down, in the courtyard outside the front hall, two people confrontation.


    Now the summer has passed, although it is not late autumn, but the leaves have turned yellow. Although the courtyard is cleaned every day, there are still leaves floating down from time to time.


    Just as a breeze brings a fallen leaf across Lin Haoming''s eyes, Su San suddenly starts to move. The huge ghost head knife looks like a smart dagger and stabs at Lin Haoming''s throat.


    Fallen leaves across, ghost head knife has reached the place where Lin Haoming originally stood, but Lin Haoming people have disappeared.


    "What a quick body method!" Su San exclaimed, but the movement on his hand was close to him, and the huge ghost head knife was more like his extra arm. The dance was full of wind and water.


    Although Yangmu listened to Lin Haoming''s order and left, he could not really leave when his master fought with Su San, the divine swordsman. At the moment, his mother had already arrived. However, he also knew that it was easy to hurt innocent people by fighting with a master, so he protected him from a distance.In fact, Su San''s arrival, no matter he alone, Luzhou three families, and other forces have been waiting outside Zhuangzi for a long time. It''s just because Lin Haoming exists that they dare not come in without Lin Haoming''s permission. But now that the two fight, they naturally don''t want to miss it.


    When we really saw the two masters fighting, many people knew that there was someone outside and there was a heaven out there. Gan Yan couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sighed: "this is the martial saint. I always thought it was only one step away. Now I know that it is hard to reach in this life."


    Compared with Gan Yan, Li Quanshui and Fang Qingmu also sigh bitterly, while others may not be as high as them, and their horizons are not as wide as them, but they also know how terrible the real martial saint is.


    As for those who don''t even have a third-class martial arts master, they can only see two figures flashing. They have no idea how the two men fight each other.


    Of course, these people finally saw two people stop their bodies, only to see Lin Haoming shaking his head, as if they were very dissatisfied with the fight.


    Did Lin Haoming lose?


    Just when their idea came to light, Su San couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and said, "I''m not as good as you. You didn''t try your best just now?"


    Lin Haoming did not do his best. When he played with Su San, he was just feeling what the martial saint was like.


    The martial arts in this field do not cultivate any internal power, but rather Polish themselves to make their bodies very strong. After so much time of research, Lin Haoming has also understood that the difference between a warrior and a martial master is that a warrior only refines skin and flesh, while a martial master trains muscles and bones, and a martial Saint reaches the point of exercising internal organs, and his internal organs are far from the same Is the average person comparable, if said own strength, I am afraid should be the martial Saint peak, or higher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    Lin Haoming has also been testing Su San. Although Su San has exercised part of his internal organs, some organs are obviously not good. It can be seen that there is still a gap in his strength.


    "What level do you rank among martial saints?" After a while, Lin Haoming finally asked.


    Hearing this inquiry, Su San also knew that the other party did not do his best, so he thought and said: "the eastern invincible and the old man Tianjian are obviously better than me. I haven''t seen other people like the emperor Yangquan and the mother-in-law of ten thousand poisons. The remaining two are almost the same as me! But even if the old man Tianjian and the East invincible can''t win me so easily, and you are still so young, maybe the legendary Wupo void really exists


    "Does martial arts break through the void? Has anyone ever done it? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that some people broke through the void ten thousand years ago. It''s just too long. No one knows what happened." Said Su San.


    When Lin Haoming heard that ten thousand years ago, he couldn''t help but move. It seems that the magic tower is used once every ten thousand years. Is it that someone arrived at the fourth floor ten thousand years ago?


    Although I don''t know if it is, now Lin Haoming has to find it from this aspect.


    "Is there any news about this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. Even if there is one, it should be in the secret library of the evil cult or the Dakang Dynasty." Said Su San.


    Thank you very much Hearing this, Lin Haoming specially arched his hands toward Su San.


    "I, Su San, admit that you are the number one in the world. This is what you should have known, although I don''t know that you are coming here in the end!" Su San, however, gave a bitter smile. After finishing this sentence, he supported himself with a knife and walked towards the door.


    "Master Seeing Su San leave, Yang Mu comes over.


    "Get ready, go to the capital city!" Lin Haoming said without hesitation.


    Knowing some clues, Lin Haoming naturally won''t miss it. It''s not easy to inquire about the old nest of the demon cult, but the capital is real.


    After Lin Haoming ordered, he went back to have a rest. He didn''t say hello to anyone who was lying on the wall watching the competition. However, this did not prevent Su San from admitting that Lin Haoming was the best in the world.


    Hundreds of people watched the battle between the two martial saints, and heard that Su San admitted that Lin Haoming was the first in the world. In an instant, Lin Haoming''s name spread throughout the whole of Dakang.


    But after two days'' rest, Lin Haoming went to the capital in a carriage.


    Dakang capital is the most prosperous place in the whole Dakang country. However, no matter how prosperous it is, every brick and wood here is built by ordinary people. In Lin Haoming''s eyes, it is not so bad.


    Although Lin Haoming looked down upon him, for Xinger and even Fang Yi, even if they were only at the gate of the capital, the style of the capital still made them excited.


    However, at the gate of the city, a group of soldiers had already blocked their way ahead.


    The motorcade stopped, and a general headed by him took the initiative to step forward and said, "dare you ask Mr. Lin, who is on the carriage but invincible in fist and palm?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t know when he had gained such a reputation. However, he had never used weapons when he thought about it. His fist and palm were invincible.


    "It is my master indeed. Who is your excellency?" Yang Mu looked at the man who was blocking the way, and did not show any weakness.


    "In front of his royal highness, the general manager of the bodyguard, Xiang Liang, has been ordered to invite Mr. Lin to live in the palace. Both the supreme emperor and the king of Zhenguo want to see Mr. Lin!" Xiang Liang said.


    "Master, do you see?" Because it was the invitation of the two martial masters, Yang Mu did not dare to make up his own mind and went to the carriage to inquire.


    "Since it is the invitation of two martial saints, Lin will disturb me!" Lin Haoming did not refuse this meeting, and even promised it in person.


    "In that case, we will guide Mr. Lin!" Xiang Liang didn''t show any affectation. He waved his hand directly, and the whole group of soldiers opened the way in front of him.


    The palace yard is not small indeed. However, when he entered the palace, he didn''t go to any main hall. On the contrary, he went to more and more remote places. Yang Mu was surprised to see this. However, Lin Haoming didn''t open his mouth, so he couldn''t say anything.


    After a while, I stopped at a side hall. There are more than ten houses here. Although they are more magnificent than a house, they are far from the other buildings in the palace.


    "Mr. Lin, the supreme emperor ignored the government for a long time. Although he did not leave the palace, he has lived here all the time. Please let me report to you later." At this time, Xiang Liang explained to Lin Haoming that, as a member of the Imperial Palace, he had a delicate mind for fear that Lin Haoming might misunderstand something.


    "No, let Lin Xiaoyou come in. You can settle other people.


    At this time, a voice full of air rang out. Although we knew it was from a hundred feet away, all the people present could hear it clearly.


    "Mr. Yang, please. Lin is welcome!" Lin Haoming gives Yang Mu a wink, and then strides into the sound of the courtyard.


    Through the small yard, I pushed the door into the hall, and saw an old man with white hair, who looked like he was 70 or 80 years old, praying to himself.He is facing a table with hundreds of memorial tablets on it. It seems that all the names are from the Yang family, and occasionally there are women, but the description of the memorial tablets is also the women of the Yang family.


    "Are these?"


    "It''s a martial saint who has appeared in my Yang family over the years!" Emperor Yangquan said faintly. After finishing this sentence, he also got up and turned around.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming looks at the oldest one of the seven martial saints in this rumor. It is said that he is over 100 years old, but although he has white hair, his appearance seems to be only 40 or 50 years old.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is really young. I don''t know how old he is. Our Yang family has been in charge of Dakang for many years, and he has almost never ceased to be a martial saint. According to the records, the youngest martial arts sage was 33 years old and achieved the position of martial saint. He was extremely talented. He even wanted to break through the void at one time, but unfortunately he died of old age. In that year, he was 189 years old." Yang Quan said.


    "I don''t know exactly how old Lin is. I want to know something about martial arts and emptiness. I don''t know if Mr. Yang can give me some help." Lin Haoming said so. In fact, he did forget how old he was. He could not tell the other party that he was several thousand years old.


    "To give help, I don''t expect to break the void in my next life. Although I haven''t dealt with you before, I know that my strength is absolutely superior to me. After all, I''m old, and my spleen and kidney can''t be perfected." Yangquan put out a look of hopeless road said.


    Lin Haoming naturally knew that there was something wrong with what he said, but he didn''t care: "I know that the royal family has some records about the collapse of the void thousands of years ago. I want to see the Royal records. If you want, you, the king of the town, or the descendants of the Yang family, Lin is willing to give some advice, and Lin can guarantee that he will never leak out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    "Is Lin Xiaoyou serious Yangquan seemed to be surprised.


    "Nature!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "There are three younger generations in the Yang family. They all have good qualifications. I and my nephew were able to instruct them, but not all of them can become masters of martial arts. If Lin Xiaoyou is willing to give advice, it will be better." Yangquan seems to be very satisfied with the conditions proposed by Lin Haoming.


    "Three people, I can let them all advance to martial arts saint!" Lin Haoming didn''t care about Tao.


    "Can Lin Xiaoyou be so sure?" It''s Yangquan''s turn to be surprised.


    "As long as the qualification is not too bad, there is still a great opportunity!" Lin Haoming once again affirmed.


    "Good, good Originally, I had to wait for my nephew to come back to discuss this matter. However, I can''t hesitate to say so. Lin Xiaoyou can come with me directly! "


    Lin Haoming was satisfied with his promise. With his insight, it was not difficult for several people with the same qualifications to go through the practice of shin bone and achieve the internal attachment of cultivation.


    This fact, Yangquan pulled an opportunity, and the table with the memorial tablets of the martial saints of the Yang family opened on its own.


    The table immediately split in two, revealing a passage down.


    This mechanism is not very clever, but with Yangquan as the martial Saint here, even the most skillful mechanism is redundant.


    Along with Yangquan all the way down, not long to a stone door, there is a notch in the stone door, Yangquan removed a metal disc embedded in it, and then turned a few times, the stone door was opened.


    There was almost no light in this passage. If it wasn''t for the deep cultivation of the two men and even their inability to see things clearly, there was a light source behind the stone gate. When Lin Haoming scanned it, he immediately found that there were some gems like the night pearl. Although it was not very bright, it was enough to see the things here.


    After the stone gate is actually a study like place, except for two tables and a few chairs, there are dozens of bookshelves, but there are more than a dozen bookshelves with no books on them.


    "This is the place where the Yang family has collected ancient books and records. Only martial saints are eligible to enter the Yang family. In addition, the emperor has the opportunity to come here for three days before he ascends the throne." Yang Quan said.


    "I see. No wonder Mr. Yang didn''t promise easily." Lin Haoming suddenly realized the truth.


    "These bookshelves are all some martial arts classics and art of war. Naturally, Lin Xiaoyou can''t read them. There are secret stories. Some notes of the past dynasties. The older they are, the earlier they are. The things Lin needs should be in the first place." Yang Quan said.


    "Good!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming walked directly past, because the books were obviously copied by hand, so he could only take down one copy to see what was recorded.


    At first, several books were about the beginning of the establishment of the country with the Yang family. There were many brothers who were fraternal, and all kinds of intrigues. For these, Lin Haoming had no interest at all and swept them by.


    When I got the sixth book and opened it up, I suddenly felt shivering, because there were three words "Heaven magic tower" in it


    Seeing these three words, Lin Haoming''s heart trembled. Was it true that he had speculated before, but he looked at it carefully no matter how.


    It turned out that this note was written by a man named yangqingshu. At the beginning, it described that he could not tell whether it was the fantasy of Tianmo tower or the space of Tianmo tower.


    from the beginning as like as two peas, the book of Yang Qing can clearly feel that this book is almost identical with what it was at the beginning, and what happened later seems to confirm this.


    After all, he thought that the magic tower was not a real world, but a way to make sure that there was a real world.


    A child born to him and a woman here, Yang Qingshu named the child Yang Po Tian, and the name Lin Haoming had long been like thunder, because the founder of Dakang was this Yang Po Tian.


    After giving birth to Yang Po Tian, Yang Qingshu knew that this place was really a small world in the heaven magic tower. He also felt the magic of the heaven magic tower. However, no matter how magical it was, he could not keep him. So he decided to find a way to leave, which was also the legendary martial broken void.


    There are a lot of things recorded in this book, but many of them are records of Yangqing book''s search for the root of the world. There is no mention of the matter of breaking the void with martial arts.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately looked for other books. After a long time, the content of Yangqing book appeared again in a record of Yang Po Tian.


    It turns out that Yang Qingshu really found a way to leave this world, but he was the only one who could leave. He couldn''t take Yang to break the sky. This book records some of Yang''s cognition about his father. However, since he grew up in this field since childhood, he didn''t care about things outside the so-called heaven devil tower. For him, the more important thing is that he hopes to become one The master here.


    Because Yang Qingshu could not take his son away, he saw that his son had such a request, so he went out to help his son fight against the mountains and rivers, and finally established the great Kangguo.


    There are not many records about Yang Po Tian, and there is no mention of Wu breaking the void. After reading it, Lin Haoming immediately looked for it again. For a while, he finally found a note of Yangqing book.At the beginning of this note, Lin Haoming saw that Yang Qingshu mentioned that he already knew the way out, but he could only go by himself. At the moment, Yang Shatian was already a teenager. After more than ten years of getting along with him and his blood relationship, Yang Qingshu was really hard to give up his children, so he kept looking for ways to leave with his children.


    In order to make the children strong enough, Yang Qingshu had no choice but to let the children practice some body forging methods, which is why the Yang family has always been able to have martial arts saints.


    In this notebook, there are many ways to think about yangqingshu, which lasted for ten years, but there was no result in these ten years. Finally, yangqingshu gave up.


    At the end of the note is a record of children''s dialogue in Yangqing book, in which Yang Po Tian proposes to unify the world and become the king of this realm.


    Knowing that he couldn''t live long with his child, the yangqingshu finally decided to help the child realize his wish.


    Yangqingshu was powerful enough. In just a few years, he helped his son to establish the Dakang Dynasty. In order to last for a long time, yangqingshu also left many classics.


    After reading this book, Lin Haoming was even more helpless, because there was still no record of the content of Yang Qing''s Book Breaking through the void, and then he kept looking through the rest of the content until the first shelf was finished, but he didn''t find it.


    When he was ready to continue to search for the second shelf, Yangquan suddenly said: "Lin Xiaoyou, it seems that you still haven''t found the news of leaving Tianmo tower. The second shelf has been the business of the grand grandsons, and there won''t be anything you need any more!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    "Mr. Yang thinks I am the same as Yang Qingshu?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming looks back to Yangquan and asks lightly.


    After all, the three sages of Luzhou had no choice but to defeat me in the past six months It''s a forgery. If it wasn''t for the legacy of the past generations to be treasured, I would like to destroy it. Are you really from outside this field? " Yangquan seems to be very curious to ask.


    "So what, not so?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I just want to have an answer, and maybe the answer Lin needs is here!" At this time, Yangquan took out another notebook.


    "It seems that Mr. Yang had expected something for a long time, so he took away what I wanted. I can tell you that I really come from the outside world, and you are really just a small interface formed inside the Tianbao." Lin Haoming didn''t cheat this time.


    "Listen to your words, it seems that we are in a treasure, and you are accidentally trapped in the treasure?" Yang Quan asked.


    "I didn''t get stuck in it by accident. More precisely, I came in and accepted the test voluntarily." Lin Haoming said so.


    "Are you gods?" Yangquan asked carefully.


    "Ha ha, the world outside the heaven magic tower is called the demon world. Immortals can not be counted, but gods and demons can be regarded as such!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Can you show me your magic power?" Yangquan asked.


    "You don''t need to ask questions. We are all imprisoned in your world. We can''t use a trace of magic power without finding out the law. But don''t think you are just like you if you don''t have magic power. Yangqingshu can create an empire, and my strength is far more than you think of as a martial saint!" Lin Haoming specially warned each other, lest they have any bad ideas.


    "You are right. I wonder if you can guarantee that you will never break the peace of this world?" Yang Quan asked.


    "I just want to leave. I don''t care about your little world." Lin Haoming couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Well, since you have agreed, I am not in vain to be a villain. Please have a look." Yangquan said, throwing the book in his hand to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming caught hold of it, he immediately read it. At first, he was surprised, but after a few pages, his face became gloomy. Finally, he left the book aside, looked at Yangquan and asked, "are you going to amuse me, or do you have ulterior motives?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Haoming glanced around the small room with a sneer and said, "you set an ambush here. Do you want to come here alone?"


    "It''s a stranger indeed. Brother Yang, I said we couldn''t hide it from him." At this time, one side of the wall suddenly moved away, and then a very strange looking man in his twenties came out first. Behind him, there was an old man, a middle-aged man and an old woman with gray hair.


    Lin Haoming glanced at these people and immediately sneered: "you are the Oriental invincible. This should be the king of Zhenguo. You are the old man of Tianjian. As for this, you should be the mother-in-law of ten thousand poisons? Five of the seven masters of martial arts have come. It seems that you are really going to keep me


    "There''s no way to do it. Who makes you a stranger?" The East invincible sneered.


    "I''m just a passer-by. I have no intention to stay. Why do you want to make such a bad decision? You may all die if you do it!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Just said, because you are a stranger from afar!" The invincible stressed again.


    "I understand that your evil cult should also be established by a stranger in your mouth. Maybe it was originally intended to find a way out of here when it was first established. However, it may take a long time and gradually become a big force here. So you are afraid that I have been here for a long time, so you decide to get rid of me in order to avoid future trouble." Lin Haoming road.


    "That''s true, and we really don''t have the secret of breaking the void. Otherwise, we would have walked out of this step. After all, no matter how powerful we are in this field, we can only live to be 200 years old. Who doesn''t want to live a few more years?" The East invincible said.


    "And your honor?" Lin Haoming asked Yang Quan.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, why do you know why? You can''t help being feminine. I''m afraid it won''t take long for you to have offspring. If you don''t take them away at that time, it''s hard not to think about them. Instead of being wiped out by you, you might as well let you disappear now." Yangquan at this time also broke out a fierce murderous spirit.


    "On your own, do you really think so?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Ha ha Do you think you just opened the book The mother-in-law of ten thousand poison suddenly sneered.


    "Do you poison?" Lin Haoming looked at his hands and disdained him. How could his Dharma be attacked by some common poisons.


    "You may as well tell you that I was born in a demon sect. The poison I used to you was a kind of poison handed down by the mainstream of the cult at that time. According to the master''s record, even a stranger from outside the world could not escape this poison." Wan Du''s mother-in-law said confidently."What do you think is a stranger from afar?" Lin said? Just as you have a high level of cultivation, if you are the martial saint and the top existence in this field, then I am at least equal to the second and third class martial arts masters in the outside world. How can I be so easily poisoned


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming, as the leader of the human race, has the right to say so. His metaphor also compares the old monster in Tianhe realm to the martial saint. Listening to these people''s ears, they naturally feel frightened.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The mother-in-law of ten thousand poisons saw that Lin Haoming was indeed walking in idle court. She was really afraid.


    Although it was Yang Quan who was not Lin Haoming who was called to deal with Lin Haoming at the beginning, she finally decided to attack Lin Haoming because she was confident that Lin Haoming could be poisoned. Otherwise, they who knew the secret of that year would not dare to fight against outsiders.


    "No matter whether he is really poisoned or not, now he has torn his face. Let''s do it together, and maybe he is just bluffing to delay our time to force poison!" The Asian invincible also saw this, so he was the first to jump on it with a big drink.


    Other people see such a situation, also know has been unable to change, immediately toward Lin Haoming surrounded up, intended to kill Lin Haoming completely on the spot.


    "Since you want to die, then Lin can only help you!" Seeing them like this, Lin Haoming will not be polite any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    It is obvious that Yangquan, Tianjian old man and the East invincible are the most powerful. Lin Haoming is good at Su San''s fight. Naturally, he can guess how much strength they have.


    Although he was not afraid of them, Lin Haoming thought that they had been premeditated. He had not been in for a short time. He did not know how xing''er was. When he thought that they were in danger now, and did not know what the situation was, he also regretted that he should not have been so big.


    No matter what, Lin Haoming will not stay, so relying on the body method, avoiding the East invincible and Tianjian old man to join hands, he suddenly appears in front of Wandu Granny and bombards her directly.


    Although the mother-in-law of ten thousand poisons is a martial saint, in fact, her accomplishments are inspired by drugs. In terms of strength, she is really the bottom of martial arts saints. Although she has a bad reputation, she uses poison more.


    Being approached by Lin Haoming, she immediately spewed out a mouthful of poison, but Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to it and smashed her fist directly.


    "Ah


    Mrs. Lin Haoming has been knocked out of the whole stone wall.


    Seeing that all of a sudden, the mother-in-law of ten thousand poisons died, and the rest of the people were also very shocked. The old man of Tianjian also hardened his sword and turned into countless sword shadows and came towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was not moved at all, as if to let the shadows fall. However, at this time, the countless swords merged into one and turned into a sword that startled the sky and stabbed Lin Haoming''s heart. At the same time, the Oriental invincible attacked Lin Haoming from the back with both hands together, while the Yang family attacked Lin Haoming from both sides. In this basement stone room that could not be avoided from the air, it could be said that there was no way Escape.


    Lin Haoming knew that there would be such a result after forcibly killing Wan Du''s mother-in-law, and all this was expected.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dodge at all. His fists were left and right to push the Yang family back. At the same time, the Oriental invincible slapped him in the back. At the moment, the sword of the old man Tianjian had already penetrated into Lin Haoming''s body.


    But when the old man stabbed Lin Haoming''s body, he found that the sword could no longer be pulled in an inch after it had been stabbed into Lin Haoming''s body.


    He didn''t know that Lin Haoming decided to kill his opponent as soon as possible. When the blade of Tianjian old man stabbed into his body, his skeleton had already moved and the sword tip was firmly clamped.


    The old man of Tianjian didn''t draw out his sword. He immediately let go and planned to retreat. But at this time, Lin Haoming rushed to him because of the power of the two palms of the invincible. At the same time, his fists were smashed fiercely, and the old man could not avoid it.


    "Ah


    also screamed as like as two peas. The old man of Heaven Sword was like the WAN mother-in-law.


    Looking at Lin Haoming who turned around, the remaining three people were more and more frightened. However, Lin Haoming pulled out the old man''s sword and killed him directly.


    On the ground, Yang Mu took a look at his severed left arm, then glared at the people in front of him. His other hand grasped the sword more forcefully. Behind him were several women, such as xing''er, and several martial arts masters who followed him.


    These people were placed by the three families of Luzhou in name to protect several young ladies who were sent to Lin Haoming. Fortunately, they would have been doomed in the face of so many internal guards.


    "Yangmu, count the genealogy. Hundreds of years ago, you were the king of Dakang. If you give up resistance and submit to the imperial court, or you still have a chance to live, why do you want to die?" Xiang Liang didn''t rush to continue to attack. The other side had already broken an arm. If he delayed more time, the other side would become weaker and weaker.


    Yang Mu naturally felt that his body gradually became dull with the loss of blood donation. However, he knew that he could not shrink back. In the face of Xiang Liang''s words, he even disdained to say: "the master ordered me to protect the mother''s life. Unless I die, no one can harm them. When the master comes back, you will all die!"


    "Ha ha Yang Mu, do you think your master still has a chance to come back? " Xiang Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Even if the king and the emperor will come back together, he will not be the first At this time, even xing''er, who was not good at Kung Fu, also grabbed the sword. She had already decided that if something happened to her husband, she would go with him.


    "Haha, if only the supreme emperor and the king of the town can not keep him, but do you think they are the only ones to fight this time? Even if he is really the first in the world, there is no way for him to survive! " Xiang Liang said fiercely.


    "No way. How can the demon sect join hands with the royal family?" At this time, a woman beside apricot also exclaimed.


    This woman is nearly two decades old. She looks very dignified and beautiful, and her martial arts is also the highest among several women. When she was surrounded and killed before, she also helped Xinger block several knives.


    "The girl is Gan Honglian. The Gan family is worthy of being the first family in Luzhou, and you are also worthy of being the first female counselor of the Gan family. In those years, working for the Gan family as a survivor of the Li family was also your strategy to balance the influence of Luzhou. And the Gan family sent you to Lin Haoming this time. I think you took the initiative to invite Lin Haoming." Xiang Liang seemed to see through each other''s mind and said it coldly."What do you mean?" Gan Honglian is cold.


    "This matter has nothing to do with the three families in Luzhou. Now that you and the people of Li Jiahe''s Fang family are willing to leave, we will never embarrass you." Xiang Liang said.


    "What you say is true!" At this time, another voice sounded, and the other person was a girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Fang Luo, most of them are deceiving people. The evil cult and the royal family have deep resentment. Even if you want to deal with a person, how can they join hands so easily, especially in the imperial palace? Are the people of the demon sect not afraid to be destroyed by the royal family after they join hands?" When Gan Honglian sees the woman next to her timid, she reminds her that although she is not sure, she has seen Lin Haoming strong before. Even if Lin Haoming touches the interests of the royal family, he has no hatred with the demon cult. It is hard to believe each other.


    "I don''t know for various reasons, but it''s true, and some people think that if you go on, can you run away?" Xiang asked.


    "Now we can unite and protect ourselves for a period of time. If we split up, who knows if we will become prisoners immediately. Don''t treat me as such an innocent woman!" Gan Honglian replied.


    "I think what Miss Gan is worried about is that there is no guarantee. What if I promise a few girls?" When a few people hesitated, suddenly a thick voice sounded, and then a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe came over under the protection of several guards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    "The emperor!" Looking at the coming people, several people exclaimed.


    Seeing this, Xiang Liang and others saluted the visitors one after another.


    The Emperor just nodded to these people, and then said with great vigour: "although I am not a martial saint, as emperor Dakang, and in the name of the royal family, as long as the three of you are willing to give up the place, my royal family will never harm them. Moreover, you should know that although Luzhou is not the largest Prefecture, the three of you are deeply rooted in Luzhou It''s close to Daliang Mountain. Once something really happens, it''s not a good thing for our Dakang. This time, it''s just for Lin Haoming. As long as the three of you swear to be the royal family, we''ll let it go. "


    "Gan Honglian, the emperor has said so. There will be no fake. Besides, when we are in Lin Haoming, others think that we are his wives and concubines, but in fact, they are just maids. He has never seen us directly. Why should we work for him?" Hearing Yang Wuji''s promise, Fang Luo couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Seeing Fang Luo''s attitude, the other two families were also moved, but she didn''t expect that it was in this hand that Fang Yi, once a servant girl of fangluo, roared. "Fang Luo, you have entered the Lin family''s door. Now that the master is not here, you will turn against the sky. When the master comes back, you will certainly clean you up!"


    Fang Luo heard that it was Fang Yi who reprimanded herself. She was furious and scolded mercilessly: "Fang Yi, you''re just a cheap maid who can do my best. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been given as a plaything."


    "You defend me. If you really wanted to defend me, how could I be married to a lecherous and incompetent dandy? You just rely on your own identity. If I had your identity, I would not lose to you in terms of appearance, but you would be a waste!" Fang Yi knew that with her relationship with Lin Haoming, she could not escape, so she just broke the jar and broke her anger in her heart.


    "Tear her mouth for me!" Fang Luo roared.


    "Dare you Apricot at this time the sword at her!


    As Lin Haoming''s real wife, although xing''er''s strength is very general, her words are really a bit confident. At least those martial arts masters of Fang family didn''t move for a time.


    "Ha ha, very good. Your name is Fang Luo. Since you are still innocent, as long as you take Lin Haoming''s wife, I can marry you and make you a concubine." Yang Wuji intentionally promised at this time.


    Heard this, Yang Mu secretly called bad, immediately a step to apricot side.


    "Miss Gan, Miss Fang has made a choice. If you want to, I can also make you a princess!" Seeing the situation turn around, Yang Wuji said again.


    "Miss, we..."


    At this time, as a martial arts teacher of the Gan family, seeing that the young lady was still hesitant, they could not stop. An old woman headed by them planned to persuade Gan Honglian.


    Gan Honglian bit her lower lip and looked at Yang Wuji. She also hesitated for a moment as she aimed her sword at Xinger and Yangmu.


    At this time, a big bearded martial arts master of the Li family suddenly said, "emperor, do not know if our Li family has a chance?"


    "Ha ha, of course, but the two girls of the Li family seem to be a little younger. In this way, my emperor''s son is about the same age as them." Yang Wuji said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Yutong and Li Yumeng, two little girls, exclaimed. "Fourth uncle, how can we deal with sister apricot?"


    "Two ladies, now that things are like this, please don''t stop them!" Seeing the two little girls shouting, the big bearded martial arts master''s voice became stern. Obviously, they were just two little girls. In his eyes, it was impossible to really listen to them.


    "Ha ha, very good. Now only Gan family is left. If Miss Gan doesn''t want to, then Luzhou doesn''t need to have another Gan family." At the beginning, Yang Wuji was still smiling, but at the end, she was tough and didn''t give her more consideration.


    "Can the emperor give me some time to think? We can''t leave anyway. " Gan Honglian asked.


    "Miss Gan, I have enough time for you. I''m giving you ten numbers. I''m counting to ten. I hope Miss Gan can give me an answer." Yang has no polarity.


    "One 2 3... "


    Yang Wuji finished, he directly began to count, giving Gan Honglian time to answer.


    Seeing this, Gan Honglian was cold and did not hesitate. She just looked at Yang Wuji, as if she wanted to see the emperor more clearly.


    "Nine Ten! "


    Soon, the ten numbers were finished. Yang Wuji also looked at Gan Honglian, who had been staring at her, and asked, "Miss Gan, you can choose."


    Gan Honglian took a deep breath, did not directly say the choice, but slowly said: "the emperor seems to be very urgent, I choose, if you want to kill us, the emperor can directly send the forbidden army, with the strong bow and crossbow of the forbidden army, it is easy to kill us. The reason why we used the internal guard, even at the cost of death and injury so many people, I think the more important thing is to take me You, and the emperor is so urgent that he doesn''t give us time to think about it. Naturally, I hope that the sooner we take us, the better. Especially when we find that so many of our guards are much stronger than we thought before, considering so many factors, there is only one result. You really intend to kill Lord Lin, but you are not sure, so you can threaten to hijack his family members, If I''m not wrong, at the moment, some martial saints are fighting with Lord Lin. once we are caught, especially Mrs. apricot, we can use them to threaten adults"Ha ha Miss Gan is really worthy of the secret and gloomy think tank of the Gan family. It can be inferred from such a situation. However, to tell Miss Gan frankly, although we are not sure about 10%, 90% of them are taken as a precaution. Under the siege of the five martial masters and the poison of the mother-in-law in advance, it is hard for me to imagine who can walk out alive Come on Yang Wuji is proud of himself.


    "Miss, we!"


    Hearing these words, the old woman of Nagan''s family was even more unable to insist and tried to persuade again.


    Gan Honglian does not listen to the thinking and choice at the moment. She just noticed that Yang Wuji was very confident when she spoke. Obviously, what she said just now is absolutely not cheating. If it is really like what he said, it is true that Lin Haoming does not have a chance. For a person who has no chance, it is not worth the loss to insist on it. Otherwise, if she persists at this moment, she can get the goodwill of Lin Haoming Obviously more.


    At the thought of this, Gan Honglian sighed helplessly. However, when she was about to give in, Fang Luo seemed to see this. She noticed that Yang Wuji had a much better attitude towards Gan Honglian than she had. The fool could see that if she really went into the palace with her in the future, who would be favored? In that case, she seemed to agree, but Fang Luo suddenly started ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    As a Miss Fang, Fang Luo''s Kung Fu is not comparable to that of Yang Mu. Although it is much worse than that of Yang Mu, her hand is just an expression. As soon as she makes a move, the people of the Fang family immediately do it. Equally aware of this, the Li family''s bearded martial arts master immediately kills Yang Mu.


    Yang Mu broke his arm. At this time, he was weak enough to block the Fangs'' sword, but there was no way to block the bearded master.


    "No!" Apricot sees such, strength low she also can only shout.


    Looking at the sword, Yang Mu also has a bitter smile in his heart. If he wants to die here, the master will not blame himself. Unfortunately, he has no chance to step on the top of martial arts.


    Just as Yang Mu was waiting to die, a black ball like thing flew over, and when the blade was about to penetrate into Yang Mu''s body, it plunged into the blade.


    "Well!" The sudden change surprised the bearded martial arts master.


    Li Yutong and Li Yumeng looked at the thing on the sword and cried out, "it''s the head!"


    Just as their cry fell, four more heads flew over and landed on the ground and rolled directly to the feet of Yang Wuji.


    "Ah Emperor Grandfather Huang When he was looking at a white head, the whole person trembled.


    "Yangquan, Dongfang invincible, Tianjian old man and poison playing mother-in-law, the head of your sword is the town king Yang Wanjun!" Seeing these heads clearly, Gan Honglian immediately called out. Then she immediately reacted and said coldly, "Fang Luo, you picky thing, take her down for me!"


    Hearing Gan Honglian''s words, those present responded that since the five great martial saints had died, Lin Haoming was the only one who lost his head.


    Thinking of all the people here is terrified. How strong is Lin Haoming going to be before he can kill each other with one enemy and five enemies in such adversity.


    "Catch Mrs. Lin Haoming Yang Wuji is not a mediocre person. At the moment, he immediately understood the only chance to survive and immediately ordered.


    The big bearded martial arts master of the Li family also responded and immediately jumped at the apricot again.


    However, before the others could bring down apricot, a figure had arrived first. Then he heard a bone burst, and the bearded martial arts master flew out.


    "Very good, I''ll destroy the whole royal family of your Yang family, and then kill the Yangqing book after going out." Looking at this scene, my heart became very cold. If I came out later, I''m afraid the consequences would be unpredictable.


    "You You are a stranger As an emperor, Yang Wuji naturally has the right to see those things. Only he knows something about the arrangement this time. Although he didn''t believe Lin Haoming''s words at the beginning, he has to believe them now.


    "You have no right to know!" Lin Haoming seems to kick a long sword at the edge of his feet at will. The sword turns into a popular one and flies out.


    "Protect the emperor!" Several bodyguards around Yang Wuji immediately blocked him. However, the long sword seemed to turn into an indestructible flying sword. It directly penetrated several bodyguards'' bodies and finally penetrated Yang Wuji''s body.


    "The emperor!" At the sight of the scene, people loyal to the royal family cried out.


    Lin Haoming, however, snorted coldly. He instantly turned into a murderer and began to harvest the lives of the guards who had killed apricots and others before.


    Some of these people are real bodyguards, and some are experts who are specially called. Among them, there are no second and third-class martial arts masters. However, there is no enemy in front of Lin Haoming. It is only a short time. Except Xiang Liang, all the guards of the Li family and the Fang family have been killed. Perhaps because of Yang Wuji''s command, no one has ever been here Come on.


    After killing these people, when Lin Haoming''s eyes fell on the rest of the people, all of them felt Lin Haoming''s horror. He was suffocating and murderous. What made Gan Honglian afraid was that he killed so many people, but Lin Haoming''s eyes were still very clear, as if he had just done a very ordinary thing.


    In her opinion, there is only one possibility for such a performance, combined with his terrible evil spirit, that is, she has done too many similar things and killed too many people before.


    "Husband At this moment, only apricot had no idea and put herself into the arms of Lin Haoming. Just now, she had the consciousness of death. There is nothing more exciting to be together with her beloved.


    Lin Haoming gently stroked her hair, then picked up her still some immature face, and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, you were scared. Must have been very scared just now?"


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll die. My husband will be sad when he sees me. I can''t be with you!" Apricot couldn''t control her tears and said with tears.


    "Don''t you worry about my death?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "My husband is It''s No. 1 in the world, how could It will die Apricot is more and more excited, the words can''t be complete in one breath.


    Lin Haoming listen to such words, the heart is also a tremor, tightly in her arms."Master, I''m sorry to startle the mistress." At this time, Yang Mu was also under the treatment of the Gan family and stopped the blood. Instead of resting, he came to plead guilty.


    Lin Haoming looked at the man with a broken arm and a pale face, and sighed: "although you came out a little late, what''s your fault? On the contrary, if it wasn''t for you, xing''er might have been in trouble. From now on, you will be my disciple. Now my teacher orders you to have a good rest."


    Thank you very much Hearing this, Yang Mu was excited. Although he was very weak, he knelt down and saluted Lin Haoming.


    "Honglian, let people take Yangmu to rest!" Lin Haoming waited for him to finish the apprenticeship ceremony, then he took a look at the others, and finally ordered Gan Honglian.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Gan Honglian was relieved to hear that she was told to do something. She was very grateful for her judgment. At the same time, she also wanted to thank Fang Luo. If she didn''t want to show her eagerness, she would have to compromise at the last moment. I''m afraid that the Gan family would not be able to stop the other party. By killing the five martial saints together, the strength of the other party might have exceeded the realm of Wu Sheng.


    After comforting Apricot for a while, let her calm down, Lin Haoming finally walked to the rest of the people.


    At this time, Fang Yi, who survived the disaster, immediately came up. No one paid attention to her who had no ability to bind a chicken. As a result, she was the most perfect one among all. Thinking of breaking her face with Fang Luo, she couldn''t help but fall into the stone and said, "master, just now Yang Wuji tried to persuade him to surrender and promised to marry her as her concubine. As a result, Fang Luo, a cheap maid, betrayed the master Even if you attack your wife, you can''t keep her any more. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    Fang Luo had already been frightened after Lin Haoming appeared, especially after Lin Haoming killed hundreds of people in one breath, she was scared to be silly.


    Before Fang Yi opened her mouth, the whole person was stupidly stupefied. After Fang Yi said that to her, she felt a burst of fear. Looking at Lin Haoming in front of her, she collapsed on the ground, and even a stream of pale yellow urine flowed out from under her skirt.


    "Apricot, was that what Fang Yi said just now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, after entering the Lin family, they betrayed the master. Such a woman can''t stay!" Apricot son at this time also relaxed God, immediately put out the posture of the mistress.


    "In that case, don''t keep it!" Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "Fang Yi, just now you stopped her doing very well. Before she scolded you, now you can solve her!" Apricot ordered.


    "Ah In addition to serving tea and passing water to flatter, Fang Yi can only enjoy it. She has killed people and heard Apricot''s orders. She is also frightened.


    Gan Honglian also saw that Fang Yi didn''t dare. At the moment, she wanted to take a stand and take the initiative to say, "well, I''ll come."


    "Well, Miss Gump, please!" When Fang Yi heard that someone would do it for her, she would be the best.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming did not speak, Gan Honglian killed the beauty who was as famous as herself in Luzhou city with one sword.


    Seeing Fang Luo die under the sword of Gan Honglian, the remaining Li Yutong and Li Yumeng are frightened. The two girls hold each other and cry.


    "My husband, just now Yutong and Yumeng didn''t do something sorry to my husband. It was the Li family''s bodyguard who made their own opinions and begged those people not to attack me before." Seeing Lin Haoming go to two girls there, apricot immediately pleads.


    "It''s just children. I don''t want to do anything to them, and I can care about you. I''ll let them follow you later." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Thank you, sister apricot! Thank you, sir Hearing this, the two girls immediately appreciated.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you only cared about yourself before, I would not have read the previous affection. I would like to thank you for taking yourself as a member of the Lin family. Although you are still young, I will not treat you badly if you can stand by your husband in a critical moment." Apricot promised.


    "Mr. Lin, what are we going to do next?" Seeing the last one, Gan Honglian came over and asked carefully.


    "Before, only Hong Lian stood on our side. If she hadn''t dragged her, I might not have seen my husband!" Seeing Gan Honglian coming, apricot also showed goodwill.


    Hearing this, Gan Honglian also felt a little ashamed. At the moment, she looked up at Lin Haoming and found that he was staring at herself. They looked at each other in the eyes. Suddenly, she felt a sense of being seen through. Suddenly, she felt a little scared. Subconsciously, she avoided Lin Haoming''s eyes. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "madam, I''m just procrastinating. If something really happens to you, I will They will compromise. "


    "It''s good that you can do this, and I''ll pay you back!" Lin Haoming volunteered.


    "Honglian doesn''t ask for return, only hope that she can really follow the adults in the future!" Gan Honglian suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Haoming.


    "You are very clever. If you were not here, I would have promised you. It''s a pity!" Lin Haoming''s heartfelt regret.


    Gan Honglian does not understand Lin Haoming''s words, but from Lin Haoming''s words, she vaguely feels that she seems to have lost some important opportunity.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give Gan Honglian a more definite answer. By this time, he had arrived at Xiang Liang.


    Before he did not kill him, it is not soft hearted, but there are still some things that need to be done through him.


    Xiang Liang seemed to be aware of something. Seeing Lin Haoming come up to him, he said with a bitter smile: "the adults have won a great victory. In the future, the world will be adults!"


    "It would be ridiculous if I wanted to do it for the sake of the world. But since I have offended me, don''t blame me. You call Xiang Liang, the family after birth. If you want the Xiang family not to destroy the clan, I think you should understand what to do. Now I go to the hall, and you inform all officials and important officials to see me." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "You are really willing to make sure that there is nothing wrong with the Xiang family. You should know that both the imperial concubine and the queen are women of the Xiang family." Xiang Liang Dao.


    "I know that they and their children must die, and I can forgive anyone else!" Lin Haoming said without hesitation.


    "I have two cousins who were originally intended to be allocated to the two princes. If the Lord is willing to make them imperial concubines, then the Xiang family is willing to help the adults to seize the great health. Otherwise, even if the adults can capture the great health, they will be restless from time to time." Xiang Liang Dao.


    "Do you think I''ll see the emperor''s position?" Lin Haoming some funny way.


    "My Lord, if you want to destroy the royal family, in addition to overthrowing Dakang, how many people in the world are descendants of the royal family after the establishment of Dakang for so many years. It''s no problem for your majesty to be able to destroy the imperial family. But once you break the void, what will the rest of you do?" Xiang Liang asked.


    Lin Haoming really didn''t think about this problem, especially xing''er. Even if he was willing to accompany xing''er I, he would certainly leave some worries later. However, this world is different from the demon world. The former Yangqing book left descendants. He and xing''er may not and will not have future generations. He can''t always guard his children and grandchildren here.Thinking of this, he found that it was really the only way to be emperor. Otherwise, the world would be so big that he would not be safe to place his followers anywhere.


    "It''s just that I''ll be the emperor of mortals, and it''s also a mood tempering." After thinking about it, Lin Haoming finally made a decision.


    "Do as you say. I''ll go to the main hall now, and you can find some great doctors by the way." Lin Haoming told Xiang Liang.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will do things for you." Xiang Liang guaranteed.


    Lin Haoming watched him leave. Then he walked up to several people with a smile and said, "I''m going to be an emperor. Do you want to be a queen, apricot?"


    "Ah Apricot who had thought of this, but heard is the husband said, she naturally forced to nod is agreed.


    Seeing her promise, Lin Haoming waved to Gan Honglian beside her. After she came, she asked with a smile: "I said I wanted to repay you. You also said you wanted to follow me. Besides the empress, what grade of concubines are there in this Dakang palace?"


    When Gan Honglian heard this, she realized something. She replied with a red face: "there are one imperial concubine and two imperial concubines under the imperial palace of Dakang. Then there are four imperial concubines, namely, virtuous, virtuous, Shu and Zhen, and then..."


    Lin Haoming heard that he waved his hand and said, "OK, I understand. You will be the imperial concubine in the future. Do you want to?"


    "Yes, Honglian has promised to be with you all your life." Gan Honglian listened, and immediately agreed to come down, and the blush on her face was also deeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    On the main hall of Jinluan, all the civil and military ministers who were ordered to gather together were very curious. Why did the emperor summon all the officials in the evening.


    At a strange time, they suddenly saw a man in a bloody suit sitting on a dragon chair. All the people who came here were shocked. At the same time, Xiang Liang, as the leader of the guard in front of the hall, took his men and horses to guard inside and outside the hall.


    "Who are you, dare to sit on the Dragon chair?" Looking at Lin Haoming, who walked into the hall and then sat on a high chair, someone immediately questioned him.


    "Lin Haoming, I think you should have heard of my name!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "You are the number one in the world. Although you are good at martial arts, you have the Dharma of Dakang. Are you not afraid to be punished?" A military general dressed up yelled.


    Lin Haoming sneered and then said, "Xiang Liang, show them something!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s orders, Xiang Liang immediately ordered several people to come up with several plates. Each plate contained a head.


    "Ah! The Emperor... "


    "It''s the emperor!"


    "This is the king of Zhenguo!"


    "Is that head the Asian invincible?"


    "It''s master Tianjian!"


    "That''s the mother-in-law of ten thousand poisons!"


    When the head came up, there was a series of exclamations in the hall.


    "You''ve all seen it. These six men have united with more than one hundred third class martial arts masters to kill me. Now all of them are dead. I said I would kill the royal family. So I came. Now I am going to exterminate the great health. In the future, the title of the country will be called the kingdom of Wu." Lin Haoming thought that xing''er was Wu, so he took it as his national name.


    "It''s so possible!"


    "You, the traitor, dare to murder the emperor. Do you think that one person can fight against the emperor?"


    "Are these heads real?"


    Hearing these words, the whole court suddenly turned upside down.


    "You can try to deal with me with thousands of troops and horses. If you want to kill me for a thousand, I will kill ten thousand for ten thousand. Who leads the army, I will destroy his whole family!" As he spoke, Lin Haoming grabbed the corner of the Dragon chair and threw it out. The former military general, who was known as the most important military force, was instantly punctured by the debris and lay down on the ground.


    Seeing that someone was dead, all the officials were shocked. At the same time, chaotang was quiet all of a sudden. They were obviously frightened by Lin Haoming''s all-out killing.


    "Xiang Liang, who did I kill just now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Jiang Yanzhao is the master of the Jiang family in Beijing, and his wife is Yang Wuji''s sister!" Xiang Liang immediately replied respectfully.


    "So he is loyal to the royal family. Good. You can give me a list. As long as he is loyal and is still in the capital, I will kill the leaders of the Imperial Army by the way after I have killed them. You can send someone to lead me. None of the officials here can be let go, and we should be able to settle down tomorrow." Lin Haoming murderous command way.


    "Yes Xiang Liang promised that, facing Lin Haoming at the moment, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, because he understood the horror of Lin Haoming.


    This night, for the whole capital, is a day of earth shaking, for the royal family and their loyalty, it is almost the end of the day.


    On this day, Wu Sheng, who was famous only a few months ago, appeared in front of them with the terrifying coming of the God of death. Almost all the people on the so-called list died directly or indirectly under his command. It is said that when the martial Saint took over the forbidden army, he was directly surrounded by the forbidden army. However, after killing thousands of people, he killed almost all the generals Light, looking like he killed God, finally these soldiers scared to kneel down to beg for mercy.


    After taking over the forbidden army, Lin Haoming immediately assigned some people to rush into the palaces of various princes and ministers in the capital.


    It is said that at least tens of thousands of dead people were floating over the capital during the night. When the night passed, no one in the capital dared to openly attack Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the Jinluan palace the next day, Lin Haoming changed into a clean clothes, but his strong evil spirit made everyone unable to help but avoid.


    When the door of the hall opened and Xiang Liang came in again, dozens of people were behind him, each holding a head.


    These people are either directly related to the royal family or loyal to the royal family like Jiang Yanzhao.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s killing God, there are no court rules. If Lin Haoming doesn''t like anyone, he will kill him. Absolute force will force everyone to submit.


    A person, with his own personal strength to achieve the throne, can be said to have been the legend of the unprecedented.


    Looking at man Chao''s loyalty, Lin Haoming finally laughs, but the laughter is full of satire to these high-ranking officials.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming came to Gan Honglian to discuss with him. Together with the people sent by the Xiang family, he began to discuss some things. The main thing was to stabilize the turbulent capital and send people to exterminate the royal family forces.After a night''s bloodbath in the capital, and Xiang Liang intentionally revealed Lin Haoming''s killing of the five great masters, the rest of the great forces in the capital recognized Lin Haoming''s horror and came to the capital to surrender.


    In the face of these guys, Lin Haoming is naturally too lazy to pay attention to, all handed over to Gan Honglian to deal with.


    In half a month, the whole capital finally calmed down. As for Li family, Li Quanshui personally went to the capital to plead with Lin Haoming. In front of this, the family was almost destroyed under the attack of both families.


    When he got to know the news, Lin Haoming knew that as the first three who contacted with him, the fangs had the most chance. However, because of the Fang family''s fault, he gave the two families a perfect excuse to eliminate them. In fact, Lin Haoming did not blame them for this.


    With Luzhou''s direct support, Lin Haoming arranged the incident more easily. Although he also knew that all this was based on his own strength, things in the world were like this, which was the strength of each other.


    When everything is safe, Lin Haoming finally takes apricot and others to step into the Imperial Palace, but has never stepped into the palace.


    The main reason why he came in now is to clean up. Lin Haoming completely handed over the matter to Xiang Liang, who was originally the Xiang family of the later clan. Naturally, he understood how to do it.


    In today''s harem, all the concubines no longer exist. Although Yang Wuji is not a lecherous person, there are 20 or 30 people in the harem. Now they have become empty, and even some favorite eunuchs have disappeared. Lin Haoming knows that many people are wronged, but this is the way of heaven. The reason why Yang Wuji didn''t come is that more people still don''t want Xinger to see it.


    When Lin Haoming set foot on the last part of the Imperial Palace, the newly born kingdom of Wu really belonged to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming used less than a month to become the emperor of this realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    Time goes by, five years goes by in a flash.


    For Lin Haoming, five years is really just a drop of spray in the long river of time. But for people in the state of Wu, these five years are not only not short, but also earth shaking.


    Lin Haoming almost eliminated all the Royal forces with his own strength, and with his own strength he killed and retreated. He saw that the northern ethnic groups who planned to move southward instead of the chaotic situation of Dakang were replaced by Dawu.


    In five years, it can be said that Lin Haoming has completely calmed the world, but for Lin Haoming, all these are floating clouds. What he needs is a way to leave here.


    "Emperor, why do you wake up so early and don''t sleep a little longer? Are you worried about your offspring?" The soft voice of apricot came to my ears.


    Lin Haoming gently hugged the girl who followed him. In the past five years, she was also transformed from a naive girl into a graceful, elegant and beautiful woman.


    Lin Haoming never told him what he had said in his heart. Over the years, he did what an emperor should do. He not only worked hard for the country, but also did not taboo the imperial concubines. Only the girls around him could really make her feel excited in the world.


    Lin Haoming is very clear that if he does not have his own strength, all the people around him will leave, but only xing''er will follow him forever. The more so, the more unable to make Lin Haoming feel at ease.


    In addition to this, there is another thing that haunts Lin Haoming. Originally, his cultivation has reached the realm of immortality for a long time. However, in the past five years, he has obviously felt that his body is changing. His appearance in his early twenties is now nearly thirty.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether it is the relationship between the law in the magic tower that day. If it is, whether he can''t jump out of his old death.


    After five years, now that everything has settled down, he has plans to look for a way out.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t open his mouth, xing''er really thought he was worried about the issue of his offspring. For five years, not only himself, but also Honglian and the two girls of Xiang''s family had no movement. For the continuation of the imperial dynasty, the descendants were really very important. Although Lin Haoming was still young, many people doubted that the emperor might have no future.


    "Emperor, Yutong and Yumeng are already sixteen. Do you think they should be officially admitted to the inner palace?" Xinger doesn''t know what Lin Haoming thinks in her heart, so she is still thinking about it.


    "Apricot, I''m going to leave the palace for a while!" Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "Where is the emperor going?" Apricot listen to can''t help but some worry, she also don''t know why will be like this, before even their own men go out to war also did not have this kind of feeling.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Haoming shakes his head.


    "How long will it take to come back?" Apricot know can''t stop, can only ask like this.


    "Maybe a year or two, maybe a few years!" Lin Haoming is not sure.


    "It''s been a long time since Dawu has just settled down. Will anything happen if you leave for such a long time?" Apricot son worries asks a way.


    "It''s going to be OK. I''ll give it to Hong Lian. She''s very sensible. This is my reward." Lin Haoming said.


    "I want to go with you!" The uneasiness in Apricot''s heart suddenly became more intense and hugged Lin Haoming.


    "Apricot, wait for me!" Lin Haoming himself did not know when he would leave. It might be good to spend more time with her, but the place he wanted to go with apricot was obviously not suitable, and he could only refuse.


    Apricot did not continue to beg, she knew that her man''s decision is absolutely unchangeable, she can only wait.


    BeiCang mountain, located in the north of the desert, the whole BeiCang mountain range does not know where to extend, only know that the peaks are covered with snow, walk into here to enter a world of snow.


    For people living in Mobei, BeiCang mountain is their holy mountain. Some people say that this is the edge of the world. Others say that BeiCang mountain is the prime of the sky. At this time, Lin Haoming arrived here all the way after leaving the capital.


    BeiCang mountain is very high. Although for Lin Haoming, there are many more magnificent mountains, but compared with him who can''t use his magic power, it''s really hard to climb mountains.


    Today, he has been in BeiCang mountain for more than a month, and there are hundreds of peaks.


    At the beginning of entering BeiCang mountain, we can see some small animals and some green in the valley between the mountains. But half a month later, it has completely turned into a world of ice and snow, and even the snowstorm is getting bigger and bigger.


    If this is the edge of the world, Lin Haoming also believes more and more. So although he feels a little bit hard to move forward here, his confidence is more and more sufficient.


    Hiding in the dug snow pit, Lin Haoming takes out a piece of hard dry grain in his mouth, slowly makes it soft, and then swallows it.


    When he entered BeiCang mountain, Lin Haoming was ready and had a lot of necessary things with him. After all, he is half mortal now, and some things can''t be avoided.


    This situation is Lin Haoming''s normal condition for nearly half a month. After nightfall, BeiCang mountain is more difficult to walk. Therefore, Lin Haoming does not seek speed, but seeks safety. Of course, after midnight, Lin Haoming is a little surprised because he obviously heard that the wind and snow outside is getting smaller. You should know that since entering the depths of beicangshan mountain, he has never met such a situation again Status.Although there are some changes, but the day is not bright, Lin Haoming or honest to stay, but when he pushed the snow to look at the quiet snow peak, this quiet white moment let his heart become quiet.


    When he ascended a high place and looked far away, he suddenly found that the sky in the distance became a little gray, as if it was a chaos, and in front of the chaos was a mountain without a ridge.


    The mountain is very strange. It is said that the mountain looks more like a huge wall to resist the invasion of the gray chaos, and at the same time prevent people from crossing it and entering the gray chaos.


    Lin Haoming suddenly realized that maybe that was the way out. Although it was different from his own imagination, he was calm when he thought of the edge of the virtual world.


    He picked up a piece of dry food and put it into his mouth. Lin Haoming didn''t wait for the dry food to soften slowly. He immediately headed for the mountain. There was no wind and snow to stop him. At this time, Lin Haoming''s speed became very fast.


    When it was dark again that day, Lin Haoming was already under the snow and ice mountain. Looking up at the strange mountain which was almost vertical, Lin Haoming dug a snow pit again to prepare for his final climb.


    When the dawn comes again, Lin Haoming has begun to climb.


    At this time, his five fingers were like ice cones, which were inserted into the hard ice to support him to climb up. Without such strength, it was impossible to climb up the smooth cliff.


    On this huge iceberg, Lin Haoming is like a tiny ant, but the ant is small and may shake the tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    When night came again, I don''t know why, the snowstorm appeared again, and Lin Haoming was still thousands of feet away from climbing to the top of the mountain.


    If he had magic power, Lin Haoming would have arrived in a flash, but now he has felt his unspeakable fatigue.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know how this happened. Is it because he has lost the nourishment of his magic power, his Dharma body is actually withering?


    Lin Haoming believes that this is impossible, and the only explanation is that his body has been suppressed to the limit of this boundary under the power of the law possessed by the heaven magic tower.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is thinking about this problem a lot. Although he has not experienced the situation that the mana disappears completely, Lin Haoming always feels that he is not so strong with his Dharma body.


    The snowstorm is getting bigger and bigger. Lin Haoming feels that if it goes on like this, I''m afraid he can''t really climb to the top. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming starts to smash the hard ice before he gets up.


    The ice here is much harder than the one below, which is why Lin Haoming climbs more slowly and consumes more.


    Lin Haoming felt his hands were almost broken, but he still didn''t stop. As long as he could smash the ice, he would not stop.


    After a busy hour, Lin Haoming finally smashed out a groove that could barely allow him to hide in. Sitting in this small place, he felt the cold wind hanging like a sword. Lin Haoming carefully swallowed the dry food he had taken with him.


    Because of the snowstorm, the recovery of physical strength is much slower than Lin Haoming imagined. This makes Lin Haoming, who has not experienced the feelings of ordinary people for tens of thousands of years, once again has a fragile feeling, but he also knows that he must survive.


    The day still came as usual, but the blizzard did not stop. Lin Haoming did not know when the next stop was. After taking a rest for a while, he finally did not stay.


    The more he climbed up, Lin Haoming felt that the snowstorm had become bigger, and the snowstorm seemed to be the warning of the world to himself or their driving. They didn''t want to let themselves cross the wall.


    At the back of the wall, Lin Haoming can''t see the gray behind the wall, but the gray is becoming more and more obsessive in Lin Haoming''s heart. At the moment, Lin Haoming really relies on the obsession in his heart to continue to climb up.


    "It seems that it is only a hundred Zhang!" Looking at the sky darkened again, Lin Haoming could not feel the existence of his hands. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    The snowstorm, which used to be totally despised, is now like the most deadly threat, and now he has no turning back.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help but smile bitterly. When he estimated that it was only fifty or sixty chapters away, Lin Haoming saw the trace of gray. Suddenly, Lin Haoming released his hands and did not know when a pair of virtual wings appeared behind him. Then the whole man flew to the top of the mountain.


    Lin Haoming saw the gray when he was standing in front of the high wall in the distance. Now standing at the top, he found that the so-called chaotic Gray was actually a gray light curtain that could not be seen through. Lin Haoming can be sure that this should be the edge of this world. What makes Lin Haoming more excited is that he can already feel the flow of his own magic power, although it is very weak, but I believe that as long as you move forward, your mana will recover more and more, but Lin Haoming can feel that once you put yourself into that light curtain, I''m afraid he will never come back.


    Lin Haoming knew that even if she was willing to bring apricot with her, she would not be able to go out, unless she achieved martial arts, and had to reach the level of all internal cultivation, which was almost impossible for Xinger.


    At the moment, he vaguely felt the pain of yangqingshu at that time, and at the same time, he also understood that maybe the fourth test of his own is the choice.


    Lin Haoming sat cross legged in front of the light curtain, and his weak magic power nourished his body again. His appearance, which had changed with time, was also restored under the nourishment of his magic power. In this way, Lin Haoming still did not move, until the next day the sun rose, and the whole earth was calm again.


    Looking at the snowy world behind him, Lin Haoming took a deep breath. No matter what, he had decided to accompany her for the whole life. No matter how long this life will take, it will be over. Since we can recover our vitality here, we will strengthen Lin Haoming''s faith.


    "Why, when you get here, you have to leave?"


    When Lin Haoming was about to climb down again, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to look back, only to see the original gray light screen suddenly emerged a huge face, not who is magic Xin!


    "You''ve been paying attention to me all the time, and you''ve been able to make Tianmo tower pay attention to it?" Lin Haoming seems to be aware of what, some of the startled call.


    "My cultivation is not low, and I have already seen some laws. Although I can''t use them, the heavenly magic tower is still a dead thing. I can still do something according to the law." Moxin didn''t seem to be worried about the leakage of the secret, and explained it directly."What do you mean by your sudden appearance?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s to help you, of course. Although I don''t always pay attention to you, and your place is only one of the 72 small worlds on the fourth floor, it''s really the most interesting one." Magic Xin said with a smile as if watching a good play.


    "Aunt seven, have you ever treated your nephew like that?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "What? Complain about your aunt. She is going to help you get the people you like out of this little world! " Magic Xin said in a voice full of temptation.


    "Can you really do it?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Of course, but it''s not so easy to get people. According to principle, you can get the heavenly king pill by going through the fourth floor. But if you want me to help you, then not only can''t you get the Tianwang pill, but also you can''t go to the fifth floor next time!" Moxin gave Lin Haoming another choice.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this is another choice. Even when he thinks of yangqingshu, he must encounter such a choice, but it is obvious that his choice has been very clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    "How many people can you bring out?" Lin Haoming knew what he would choose without thinking. Although Tianwang pill was precious, it was nothing compared with getting apricot out.


    "Why do you want to take a lot of people?" Moxin seems to feel that Lin Haoming is too greedy.


    "Hey, this is not you. It''s my aunt. Since you can get people out, you can''t watch your niece and daughter-in-law die here?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Niece and daughter-in-law, my good nephew, you have become an emperor here. Although there are not hundreds of harem, there are still dozens of them. Do I have to be your nieces and daughters-in-law. Even you and I can only take ten people at a time. You can choose your own choice. In addition, I have something to tell you. People can take away, but because they are born in the world of the devil tower However, they can also practice outside, and their aptitude is not bad, but their origin of life is marked in the tower of heavenly magic. If anyone urges the tower, they can accept them or kill them directly. In addition, once they fall, if their souls are not scattered, they will return to the tower. " Magic Xin intentionally reminds way.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he didn''t answer immediately. After thinking for a long time, he said with a smile: "so it is. I said that the seventh aunt would test us with the heavenly magic tower. In fact, the real purpose is to use these small worlds to see through our hearts and minds. If I choose to give up treasures, I can even let you control my lifeline. What a good way


    "I said good nephew, you don''t blame aunt, this is our day demon clan to such a situation, there is no way out, and you think there are a few people will choose to take people out, thousands of years ago also in this small world Yang Qingshu did not choose to take his son out." Mo Xin''s words directly confirmed Lin Haoming''s conjecture.


    "I''m afraid there are not many people like me, right?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Although it''s really rare, it can really become a person we really trust. Lintian, you are affectionate and righteous. Although you are only half of the royal blood, my aunt will certainly cultivate you. Moreover, with our relationship, my aunt will not do anything to them. Moreover, it will take a lot of time to get rid of the magic tower and adapt to the demon world. My aunt will also cultivate them Although it can really help you for thousands of years, it can guarantee their center to a certain extent. " After magic Xin gave Lin Haoming a big stick, he also released his goodwill.


    "You are my seven aunts, I naturally believe that, in fact, since I know how to practice, I have no parents and elders. Although the road is merciless, if there is really elder care and consideration, it will be OK!" At this time, Lin Haoming''s words became gentle.


    "You son of a bitch, you found that you asked your aunt for something and talked about human feelings. The royal family has no family relationship. But aunt, I really recognize you as a nephew. You can choose someone and bring it under the ice wall. Finally, my aunt will help you, so that you can fly out!" Moxin seems to have really put out the attitude of the elderly relatives. After that, the huge gray face opened his mouth and gave Lin Haoming a gray breath.


    Lin Haoming only felt a powerful mana infused into his body. Although the mana was not his own, and it was obviously dissipated after it was infused, he could really mobilize it.


    In this case, Lin Haoming naturally won''t waste it, and the speed of this mana disappearing is extremely fast. Without hesitation, Lin Haoming turns into a escapist light and shoots it out.


    When Lin Haoming fell from the sky, he had already flown out of BeiCang mountain, and even flew to the territory of the kingdom of Wu. Although it was thousands of miles away from the capital, it was a lot faster.


    Because he knew that he could take apricot with him, Lin Haoming was in a better mood. Instead of rushing to the road, he hired a carriage and headed for the capital.


    On the carriage, Lin Haoming recalled the previous events and filtered it again.


    Lin Haoming believes that his judgment is correct. In fact, the test really depends on the people''s heart. Moreover, it was when he planned to turn back that magic Xin appeared. It can be seen that she did not appear casually. If she broke through the light curtain without concern, she would never appear. But if she did, I''m afraid she might not be able to go to the fifth floor. These rewards may be a cover at all Son.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little funny. Although he can''t be sure of his guess, he thinks that he should be no more than ten. As for the choice like Yangqu County before, I''m afraid most of them have lost the trust of the heaven demon clan. Even if the support is not strong enough, there must be some who can''t pass the previous several passes. If the strength is not enough, naturally there will be none Qualified.


    In this way of thinking, the carriage took time to get near the capital.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the palace with his strength, he was silent at all. It was as if he did not say he would leave the palace when he left. Instead, he just declared that he would practice in seclusion.


    Naturally, no one can question the emperor, so although he left for a few months, everything was very stable.


    When she left, it seemed that the empress and the imperial concubine handled the state affairs together, but xing''er was not interested in the state affairs, so Gan Honglian was dealing with everything. Although she did not ask anything, Lin Haoming knew that she had done a good job.For Wu Xinger, there is no sense of power at all. She just wants to accompany Lin Haoming. So in the days when Lin Haoming is not there, life seems to lack something.


    After retiring from the imperial court, Gan Honglian continued to deal with state affairs, but she returned to the harem accompanied by Fang Yi. As xing''er''s servant girl, Fang Yi is now the head of the harem. Although she is not as popular as several concubines, her status is not lower than that of other concubines.


    Fang Yi also knew what her mother was worried about, so she kept saying good words all the way.


    Apricot has a long history these days. However, it is always a kind of expectation for someone to talk about it like this. But when she comes back to the palace, she feels lonely and yearns more strongly.


    "Fang Yi, ask Yutong and Yumeng to accompany me!" Don''t want to be too lonely, apricot gave an order.


    Hearing this, Fang Yi immediately went out and told the maids to invite two girls to come.


    When looking at Fang Yi going out, apricot sighed helplessly again.


    "Apricot!" At this time, a familiar voice sounded in her ear, apricot subconsciously jumped up. When she saw the figure behind her, tears could not stop flowing down, and she also jumped into the person''s arms.


    "Who are you?" Just when apricot wants to tell her true feelings, Fang Yi comes back and looks at someone holding the empress and immediately questions her.


    "Fang Yi, presumptuous Hearing Fang Yi''s voice, apricot subconsciously poses as her queen.


    Fang Yi also saw the appearance of Lin Haoming turning around, but she was surprised and said, "you Are you the emperor? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    In fact, we can''t blame Fang Yi for being strange. At this time, Lin Haoming has recovered to the appearance he was five or six years ago. He was already nearly middle-aged and suddenly changed back to his original appearance. No wonder Fangyi misunderstood him.


    Fang Yi''s cry also let apricot find something wrong. She stroked Lin Haoming''s face in surprise and said in a soft voice, "emperor, you Your face is getting younger


    Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "well, this time I found the chance. Although it''s not perfect, it''s enough to satisfy me!"


    "The emperor forgives me. I don''t know it''s the emperor who left the pass. I''m disturbed..."


    Looking at Fang Yi, who knelt down to beg for mercy, Lin Haoming directly interrupted: "well, don''t do this, and don''t call me emperor in the future. I''ve heard it strange for several years."


    "Emperor, this can''t be done. You are the king of a country. How can you disobey the rules and regulations?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, xing''er persuades him instead.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming only felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry, but he still said, "apricot, there is something I want to ask you if you are willing to do it."


    "If the emperor says anything, I will do it." Apricot never thought of refusing.


    "But this thing is likely to kill you. Although it''s not a life of death, it''s half life." Lin Haoming said.


    "Emperor, is this very important to you?" Apricot asked.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "I will!" Apricot son does not have the slightest hesitation way.


    "Well, I know you will, and I will not let you leave me!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Emperor, can I do it alone? What is it? " Although feel a bit strange, but apricot son still asked.


    "To a place with me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "If you can follow you, I''m not afraid of anything!" Hear and Lin Haoming together, originally also worried apricot son unexpectedly but at ease down.


    "What are you doing on your knees?" Looking at Lin Haoyi, she asked.


    "Ah Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Fang Yi immediately stood up as if she had done something wrong.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know why. When she sees this woman, she feels uncomfortable. Although she is obedient and obedient, she is a person who only likes to enjoy and brag. The only thing she is willing to pay is to try her best to make herself beautiful.


    Fang Yi saw Lin Haoming staring at herself, but her eyes were full of disgust for her. She was surprised. Did she know the benefits of several families she received?


    Thinking of this, Fang Yi only felt chilly. Suddenly, she thought that Lin Haoming had said that she would follow him. She immediately knelt down and said, "emperor, madam, although Fang Yi is only a maid, she has decided to follow her master and mother in her life. She wants to take risks, and her maids should accompany her."


    Lin Haoming was originally a little disgusted with this woman, but did not expect that she would say these words at this moment, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    "Are you really afraid of death?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m afraid, of course, but it''s worth dying for the emperor and mother!" Fang Yi clenched her teeth.


    "Emperor, Fang Yi has helped me a lot with me these years. Don''t embarrass her!" Seeing Fang Yi''s frightened appearance, apricot can''t help but ask for mercy.


    "Well, in this case, it''s your fate this time. Go ahead, Honglian, Xiang''s sisters, and other concubines will come here!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Seeing that Lin Haoming ordered her to do something, Fang Yi finally put down her suspense heart and immediately did as he said. But just after she left the house, she saw Li Yutong and Li Yumeng come in.


    Notice that they are coming. Lin Haoming thinks for a moment and says a few words in Apricot''s ear. Then he jumps out of the room.


    Gan Honglian is reviewing the memorial at the moment. In fact, from the beginning, Lin Haoming gave her the task of reviewing the memorial, and Gan Honglian dealt with it very well. She would discuss with Lin Haoming only when she met something extremely important, and most of the time, it was up to her to decide in the end.


    Although Gan Honglian is not an emperor or queen, she knows that in fact, the kingdom of Wu is under her control. However, after her initial excitement about power has passed, she always feels that something is missing, and even the lack of something will make her regret for life.


    "You''ve been working hard these days!" Just as she was meditating, a familiar voice sounded in her ear. She immediately turned around and found that the person who had been thinking about it was standing behind her.


    "Emperor, you How you look Compared with apricot, Gan Honglian is obviously more rational and immediately finds that Lin Haoming looks younger.


    "Something happened. I''m here to give you a choice." Lin Haoming did not waste time, said directly.


    "Choose?" Gan Honglian had some accidents, some didn''t understand Lin Haoming''s meaning.


    Lin Haoming also knew that she didn''t understand, and went on: "one choice is to follow me to leave. Once you leave, then you also know that the power here has nothing to do with you. The second choice is to stay. I can make you a queen!""Are you going? Take apricots with you Although the identity is different, but hearing these, Gan Honglian also forgot those complicated titles of the royal family.


    Lin Haoming thought about it and nodded, but added: "it''s dangerous to follow me. Although it''s not a life of death, but life and death are half and half."


    Hearing Lin Haoming say that life and death are half a half, Gan Honglian is silent, and immediately begins to calculate the gains and losses in her mind.


    On the surface, following Lin Haoming is obviously a loss, but from Lin Haoming''s reaction, maybe he left this time, I''m afraid he will never see him again.


    "Where are you going? Will you come back? " Asked Gan Honglian.


    "I can''t tell you for the time being. Although it''s not impossible to come back here after leaving, it''s not so easy either!" Lin Haoming thought about it or said so.


    Lin Haoming''s answer as like as two peas, she expected almost the same, and the Gan Honglian''s heart could not be said to be uncomfortable. Although the power in her hands had not been so excited at the beginning, she did not want to lose, but she would not lose her power but lose her man.


    Lin Haoming looked at the silent Gan Honglian and said in a soft voice: "you don''t need to answer me immediately. I won''t go so fast. At least I have to wait for some people to come. But don''t delay too long, otherwise the things behind will not be easy to arrange."


    "No, you are my husband, my true husband, married from the husband, since the husband wants to go, I naturally accompany!" Gan Honglian seems to have a decision, firmly said this.


    "Have you thought it over?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Gan Honglian nodded seriously: "although the power is good, it is also very tiring. In fact, sometimes I envy apricot. I can lie carefree in your arms. Moreover, you can regard the huge foundation as nothing, and it is a loss if you don''t follow you!"


    "What a clever woman Lin Haoming couldn''t help but praise, and then put her into his arms, mercilessly kiss down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    When Lin Haoming returns to Xinger with Gan Honglian, he finds that Li Yutong and Li Yumeng are also there, but Xinger''s face is not good-looking.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her excited appearance just now, Lin Haoming asked softly.


    "Emperor, according to your orders, I have asked other people. In addition to Yutong and Yumeng, even Xiang''s sisters have not passed your test." Apricot bitter road.


    "Emperor, these women always say that they are willing to pay everything for the emperor. In fact, they are all the spokesmen for the interests of various families and forces around the emperor. If they really want to sacrifice, they will all shrink back. I don''t think it''s better for them to go to the cold palace!" Fang Yi helps apricot to talk.


    "Ha ha, those people didn''t go through anything with us. It''s true that they were all sent by me after I became the so-called emperor. In fact, I didn''t intend to take them." Lin Haoming didn''t care about Tao.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, xing''er reproached herself even more: "the emperor, it''s all my fault. You give me the harem to take care of, but there is no way to let them..."


    Lin Haoming put out his hand to cover her mouth, did not let her continue to say, followed the other party Yi said: "you let the others leave, and call Yang Mu over."


    "Yes Fang Yi listened and immediately went to do it.


    "Emperor, you..."


    As soon as Lin Haoming''s hand left, apricot asked again. But before he finished, Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "apricot, you don''t have to call me emperor any more. The emperor in such a small place is uncomfortable to listen to."


    "Tiny place, Emperor What do you mean, husband Apricot son some surprised way.


    Lin Haoming asked everyone to sit down. After a while, he heard Yang Mu asking for a meeting.


    When Yangmu came in, Lin Haoming waved directly to him, indicating that he would also sit down.


    Yang Mu looked at Lin Haoming and several concubines around him, and subconsciously refused: "emperor, there is a difference between the monarch and his ministers. I dare not sit at the same table with the emperor!"


    "Well, now there is no emperor, and they don''t call me emperor. Now you are just my apprentice!" Lin Haoming waved his hand with a smile.


    "Here, then I''ll do this way." Yang Mu felt that today''s master was also a little special. Although he didn''t know why, he still sat in a far away place.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also reluctantly shook his head, and then found that Fang Yi was still pestering, so he did not have a good airway: "you also come and sit down!"


    "It''s the Emperor It''s the Lord Fang Yi was overjoyed when she heard this, but she did not dare to sit around the table. She quietly sat behind the apricot.


    "I''m going to leave here. I''m not from here!" Lin Haoming is very calm on the scene of several people said this.


    "My husband, where are you from? Is it true that there are other continents millions of miles away from the western regions or overseas? " Apricot asked.


    Lin Haoming fondly stroked her head and said in a soft voice: "of course not, but what you said is also good. Here is also a small world. As for me, I come from the outside!"


    "Outside, husband, what does that mean?" Asked Gan Honglian.


    "In fact, this piece of heaven and earth you live in is in the interface space opened up within a Tianbao named Tianmo tower. This is the fourth floor of Tianmo tower, and there are 72 similar places. I entered the heaven magic tower because of the test. Now the test is over, so I want to leave here." Lin Haoming said without concealment.


    "Husband, do you mean that the whole world is only a small part of a treasure?" Gan Honglian can''t believe it.


    "It''s true!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Is your husband a fairy?" Apricot can''t believe Tao.


    "It doesn''t count. Since this treasure is named Tianmo tower, it''s not the so-called fairyland outside, but the demon world. Although it''s the demon world, I live the same way. I''m the chief commander of Qianzhou people in the eastern region of the demon kingdom. I''m the Lord of the Qianzhou people''s clan!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Terran, is there any other race?" Gan Lian asked in surprise.


    "It''s true that we can''t be regarded as a big family in Qianzhou, the eastern region. However, there''s no problem in self-protection. Moreover, my Taoist partner Xie Ruolan is a great elder of the clan. No one can defeat her in Qianzhou. I have a part of the blood of the demon clan. It''s my seven aunts who preside over the trial Then I will have a chance to take you out


    "Husband, you You have a wife outside? " After listening to these words, apricot heart a tremor, the voice has become a little weak.


    "Yes, but Ruolan is not unreasonable. Although she has taken it out in one breath, it is mainly because I didn''t expect that you would really go with me. Originally, I thought there was only apricot!" Since he said it, Lin Haoming didn''t hide it.


    "Husband, I really hesitated just now, but it seems that I did not choose the wrong one!" Gan Honglian said happily.


    "By the way, sir, you just said that this is just a small place. Is the demon world very big?" Apricot son also feel lucky, at this time back to God, in the heart also some curiosity."It''s really very big. The whole kingdom of Wu is no bigger than the territory under the jurisdiction of Qianzhou people in the eastern region of China." Lin Haoming said.


    "So big, how to get back and forth? Can you fly, husband?" Gan Honglian also asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, of course, now I only receive the restriction of the law here. After I go out, I can restore my mana. Of course, because you are the creatures bred in the heaven magic tower, I may not be able to take you with me. You may have to practice at my seven aunts for a period of time, and this period of time will be very long, maybe hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years!" Lin Haoming said.


    "For hundreds of thousands of years, can we all become immortals?" Gan Honglian some excited way.


    "It can''t be regarded as an immortal, but it does have a chance to live forever. However, the nature of the immortal cultivation world is very cruel, and fighting is common. Fortunately, my seventh aunt''s eldest daughter of the heaven demon clan will be ok if she takes care of you, but I may not have time to accompany you all the time!" Lin Haoming has some helplessness.


    "Since we can live forever, even if we can live for thousands of years, the more we wait, the more we can inspire our cultivation heart." Gan Honglian is very clever, immediately understand the reason.


    After hearing this, the other people all had a look in their eyes.


    "Master, I Can I also practice? " Although Fang Yi felt that she should also have a chance, she was afraid that she would be abandoned because of her different status, especially the chance of longevity.


    "I won''t let you practice. What am I going to take you out for? Fang Yi, you are lazy. If you don''t practice hard, I''m afraid you will turn into a cup of loess even in the demon world!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "I will try my best!" Fang Yi immediately agreed to come down, but secretly vowed that one day she would be able to cultivate the immortal Dharma and step on your master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    A few months later, a group of people shuttled between the peaks of BeiCang mountain.


    In addition to the first few, this group also had Su San, the God swordsman.


    Su San is somewhat similar to Yang Mu and pursues the peak of martial arts. Since the number of people with him is enough, Lin Haoming calls on him.


    In the past few months, Lin Haoming also made a simple arrangement for the following things. In fact, for him, it doesn''t matter how this small world is. It''s more important for him to make a break with Xinger and the world.


    On his way to the north, Lin Haoming felt that these people were reluctant to part with their relatives forever. However, after entering beicangshan mountain, everything was different. The high iceberg made these women who had only low-level martial arts masters feel unbearable. This is why Lin Haoming said that the opportunity would be half and half.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming also prepared a lot for this. Anyone who couldn''t stand it would drink a warm-up strong liquor. With Su San''s help, there was no accident along the way.


    In fact, after walking for half a month, Lin Haoming knew that most of the magic Xin was already helping himself, because he had been baptized by the snowstorm when he came here last time. But now, except for the cold of the tall snow mountain, the weather is always sunny.


    After walking for a few days, some people finally couldn''t support them. They were Li Yutong and Li Yumeng. The two girls were only 16 years old. Although they had been urged to practice after entering the palace, they were no more than ninth class martial arts masters. It is not easy to stick to them until now. It is just that they fall down. Fang Yi, who does not have a martial arts master''s realm, is OK. Lin Hao is also allowed to do so There was something unexpected.


    It''s impossible for them to walk on the left and the right with Haolin.


    Seeing this, xing''er and other women are nothing, but Su San is a little surprised. As a martial saint, although he can still support him, he is definitely not as powerful as Lin Haoming. In this case, he can still fly with two women in his arms.


    Fortunately, it was not long before the destination. Two days later, I could see the gray in the distance on the mountain peak.


    Although with a few women, but in the excellent weather conditions, compared to the original one to go faster, this is also Lin Haoming did not expect.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming finally arrived under the ice wall. In fact, before arriving here, everyone was shocked to see the boundless ice wall. Even Su San could not believe that he could climb up the ice wall.


    After the crowd sighed, Lin Haoming directly yelled: "aunt seven, we have arrived. Should you help us too?"


    The sound reverberated in the valley. Just as it echoed, a gray air suddenly appeared, then sank and fell on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt the injected magic power, which was the same as when magic Xin sent himself away, but less.


    But even so much, it''s enough. With a wave of both hands, all of them are covered by an invisible force, and then they fly away with Lin Haoming.


    A moment later, a few people reached the top of the ice wall, but after the invisible force was removed, no one could stop, sit or lie down for breath.


    Fang Yi looked down and saw the snow in the extreme depth. She was scared to climb two steps. Apricot''s face was also very bad. However, Gan Honglian stopped after su San and Yang Mu stood up.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he felt that his mana had recovered a little. He played several magic tricks into their bodies. In an instant, their previous reluctance dissipated.


    Feeling so magical, everyone looked at Lin Haoming with surprise.


    Lin Haoming also explained: "here, my mana has recovered a little, but I can''t use space items. Otherwise, I can wash the pulp valve body for you first."


    "You really think about them!" At this time, a voice full of playfulness sounded, and then magic Xin''s huge face also appeared.


    "Ah Seeing this huge gray face, Fang Yi was so scared that she stood up and sat down again.


    "What a waste!" Lin Haoming felt uncomfortable when he saw her so impolite.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Good nephew, these are my nephew''s daughter-in-law. Let''s call aunt seven!" Moxin seems to be in a good mood.


    "Hello, aunt seven!" Before listening to Lin Haoming call magic seven aunt, several women did not hesitate, very clever call.


    "Yes, I''ll bring you out now!" Magic Xin seemed very satisfied with this, and then the huge gray face suddenly opened her mouth. At the same time, a huge suction covered all the people on the ice wall. Lin Haoming was sucked in by the suction without any way to resist.


    When Lin Haoming looked around again, he found himself in a stone chamber. The stone room was very large, with hundreds of feet square. There were also some stone tables and chairs. Beside one of the stone tables, moxin was drinking wine and looking at herself with a smile.


    Lin Haoming paid attention to his surroundings. As expected, they were also sent out. However, each of them was unconscious. He felt his body and found that his magic power had really recovered. It was only because he had no mana for many years, so he felt a little uneasy."Is this the tower or outside?" Lin Haoming looked around and asked.


    "You are still very smart. This is indeed in the heaven magic tower, but it is not any layer of the heaven magic tower. I think you should understand that what you said before is true. They can practice here and then leave." Moxin made a special explanation.


    "The way the demon clan absorbs talents is really special!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Compared with powerful people, trustworthy people are more important. In fact, you have come out quickly, and there are still a few people who have fallen into the fourth tier have not come out yet!" Maybe he thinks Lin Haoming has passed the test, so moxin is willing to say more.


    "How do you arrange me next?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "This is a test. Since you have passed, you will get my full help in the future." Said moxin.


    Lin Haoming noticed that she said "mine" instead of "demons". After a little consideration, he still asked, "yours?"


    Mo Xin naturally expected Lin Haoming to understand and confirm: "mine, you also know the situation of our heavenly demon clan. I am the eldest daughter of the emperor. Although the heavenly demon clan doesn''t pay attention to the differences between men and women in terms of inheritance, women should be weaker after all. As long as you are willing to help me, when I become the devil emperor one day, you are the master of Qianzhou. If you like the Terran, then Qianzhou can also become one A state of the people


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knows that it is moxin who has won over his advantages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    "You are my seven aunts. Who can I help you not?" Lin Haoming gave the answer after a little thought. As long as he could get benefits, he would not push out. Moreover, xing''er and others were still under her control. However, Lin Haoming also knew that he was only using it now, and one day he would completely solve the things she held in her hands. Fortunately, there is a cooperative relationship now, and there is no conflict of interest, so there is no need to worry too much.


    When apricot woke up, she found herself lying on a stone bed. The stone bed was hard, but it was warm. It was not covered with anything, and there was no sense of coldness. Looking down carefully, she found that this was not a stone bed at all, but a jade bed, and it was also a warm jade bed.


    A careful look at the place, found that it was a seemingly ordinary stone room, but there was a pot of flowers in the corner. It not only smelled good, but also seemed to have the effect of refreshing. At least at the moment, I woke up and my mind was very clear.


    Push open half of the stone door, is a passage, both sides of the passage owe a bead, shine here bright.


    The passage was not long. It was not long before she arrived at a huge grotto. At this time, her husband, who was most concerned about, was sitting at the stone table in the middle of the grottoes.


    "Husband Apricot Er called a, and then walked quickly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looks at her and smiles to indicate that she is sitting on one side. Besides her, Gan Honglian is also sitting on one side, and Su San and Yang Mu are already there. What makes xing''er more surprised is that Yang Mu, who has lost an arm, has a new arm.


    "Just when she wanted to ask, she found that three people came out of the cave where she had come out. They were Li Yutong, Li Yumeng and Fang Yi.


    Three people see Lin Haoming, also immediately ran over.


    After Lin Haoming motioned for them to sit down, he said with a smile, "OK, now that everyone is here, I have something to tell you!"


    "My name is Lintian. Now you are not in the original small world, but it is still in the devil tower. I can''t live here all the time because of some things. Sooner or later, I will return to the human race. After I leave, I will give you to my seventh aunt. Under her supervision, you should practice hard, and I will come to pick you up." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "My husband is leaving now?" Hearing this, apricot heart trembled.


    Lin Haoming was smiling and shaking his head: "not so fast, at least there are a few years!"


    He said that he would not leave until the last person to be tested came out. According to magic Xin''s conjecture, at least three or five years would be possible, and more than a hundred years would be possible. This time was not much for Lin Haoming, but it was really a long time for the people in front of him.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the crowd was relieved.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say much. He picked up a wine cup on the table and scattered it randomly. Then he picked up a spiritual fruit in the stone plate on the table and threw it out at will.


    The place where the wine was splashed turned into a puddle of water under a burst of blue light, and the fruit was directly submerged in the puddle.


    Lin Haoming then made a magic formula toward the water puddle. In an instant, the water pool gave out a light blue light, and under the blue light, a seedling came out of the puddle.


    Seeing this scene, several people all feel very strange, and have more awe of Lin Haoming.


    However, Lin Haoming continued to play several Dharma formulas. Under the impetus of the Dharma formula, the seedlings grew rapidly and soon became a tree three feet high.


    At this time, Lin Haoming again took up the wine pot and threw it into the air. It seemed that someone had carried it and began to water the big tree. However, it seemed that the wine was no longer spilled, but the dew was intermittent. Under the moisture of the dew, the tree was lifted several feet again and became a big tree with a height of seven or eight feet.


    When the big tree no longer grows, some small red flowers appear on the top of the tree. However, before the smell of the flowers, the florets quickly wither. But soon, one by one red fruits appear, and they become bigger and bigger. Just for a while, the whole tree is covered with papaya shaped bright red fruits.


    After these fruits are ripe, Lin Haoming plays a magic formula. A strange wind appears in the air. The fruits on the tree fall off the tree one after another by the strange wind. At this time, Lin Haoming runs out of a big bag. The strange wind suddenly involves tens of thousands of fruits in the bag.


    When the bag fell to Lin Haoming, it seemed to be bulging, but it was only the size of a slap. It was hard for everyone to imagine how such a big pocket could hold so many fruits.


    "The one just now is a red elixir fruit. The fruit itself has the effect of washing the marrow. But your cultivation is too low. Even a small mouthful can burst your body. So I use the technique of transforming a thousand into ten thousand fruits, so you can barely stand it. As for this bag, it''s a storage bag. After you teach your basic skills and have mana, you can open it with pithy formula You can take the fruit at will Lin Haoming explained.


    "The master is really a magic power. It''s a blessing for a disciple to learn from him." At this time, even Yang Mu was excited."Well, you don''t need to be like this. Next, I will teach you the five elements basic skills. I have observed your physical condition in advance, so I have selected the most suitable one for you!" When Lin Haoming spoke, he turned his hand, and then several books appeared in his hand. With a slight shake of his wrist, the books automatically flew to everyone.


    Everyone was very curious about the book that flew to him. Lin Haoming asked them to read it for several times, and he cast a spell to turn the other red peonies in the stone plate into ten thousand. However, the big tree at the beginning had withered when Lin Haoming used the method again. This also made people feel very shocked. Everyone knew that he was a good person I''m lucky to be in a new world.


    In fact, after a few times of explanation, there is no difference between them and the ordinary people.


    After the explanation, they were asked if there was anything else they didn''t understand. Lin Haoming could only let them find themselves in the places they didn''t understand.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t send them back on purpose, but the maggots on his tarsal bones disappeared in the Tianmo pagoda before. It can be seen that the power of the law of the heavenly magic tower can offset the power of the maggots of Lei Fu''s tarsal bones. But now it may be the reason for the counteraction. It will happen again soon. Moreover, the fierce force is coming. Lin Haoming can only send them away and restrain the maggots of tarsal bones first ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    Lin Haoming originally thought that leaving them might be a few years later, but he finally stayed for 13 years before leaving.


    Even if Lin Haoming was young enough to build a solid foundation for Lin Haoji, he didn''t want to help them build a solid foundation before and after Lin Haoming was young It''s for moxin.


    When Lin Haoming parted, xing''er and others naturally showed their reluctance, but Lin Haoming knew that he could not stay here all the time, so he could only give up.


    When Lin Haoming returned to Qianzhou in the eastern region through the transmission array, he found that the place where he appeared was in the Terran territory.


    The demons of heaven have a profound foundation. There is a teleportation array in this unknown place. If you want to come to other races, most of them also have transmission array.


    Before leaving, Mo Xiang didn''t give him any treasures or benefits, but he gave himself a list. Although there were only a dozen names in it, they were all famous figures of all ethnic groups in Qianzhou. Lin Haoming had never thought of them before. In fact, they were all secret chess of the demon clan.


    Of course, the names on the list are divided into three colors: red, black and white. Red represents the highest credibility, black represents cooperation, and white is the person who can directly order them to do things.


    Looking at different identities, Lin Haoming thinks about his previous experience. Is he also on the list of moxin? Most of them are sure, and most of them are red. As for black, they should not pass the test of Tianmo tower, but they don''t want to give up. As for Bai Lin Haoming, I really don''t know, but I think these are the real confidants of the demons.


    Although the transmission array is in the Terran territory, it is not close to the magic heaven City, and Lin Haoming can only fly past slowly. Lin Haoming releases Tailin on the road early in the morning. This time, he took her as a precaution, but he didn''t expect to let her out. Fortunately, Tailin has no complaints about this.


    Lin Haoming wants to know if there is something important on the way. As a result, a great event happened along the way that made Lin Haoming realize that it would change the whole situation of Qianzhou. The five ethnic alliance broke away from the Southern Alliance and became an independent force in Qianzhou. As a result, the whole Qianzhou became more chaotic.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know the reason, so feidun''s speed was faster. After more than half a month, he finally arrived at the magic city.


    After arriving at the magic heaven City, Lin Haoming learned that Xie Ruolan was in seclusion, so he didn''t disturb him. Then he asked his disciples about Xie Ruolan and found out that only Xiao yue''er was there, so he immediately called her.


    Let the disciples go out to experience is also Lin Haoming''s meaning, as for Xiao Yueer, Lin Haoming will not let her go, after all, she is on the 30th of the month.


    After Xiao yue''er comes in, Lin Haoming immediately urges the isolated array.


    Xiao Yueer''s subconscious salute was also stopped by Lin Haoming, and directly asked: "I just came back. What''s the matter with the split of the five ethnic alliance? You must know better? "


    "Master, this is really the relationship between the Yue clan and the Yuzu. Although the Yu clan and the magic sound clan are united, there is still a gap between you and beishizun, but the interests are driven. Thirty years ago, the Yu clan tentatively attacked us, while the magic sound clan started secretly behind us. We saw this, so we contacted the other four clans, They understood the truth that their lips were dead and their teeth were cold. In order to avoid things getting worse, they decided to leave the Confederacy Xiao yue''er said truthfully.


    "Although the five races of you are not the most powerful races in the Southern Alliance, their strength is not small. Especially when the five races break away together, the Confederacy will collapse completely. I think the small alliances like you will emerge one after another. After the power is dispersed, the mayflies will not be able to stop fighting!" Lin Haoming is not very optimistic about the current situation.


    "We have also thought about this. In fact, from the information we have now, the serpentins and scorpions, as feuds, have been reconciling, uniting with the carabiners and the surrounding races that are attached to their three groups to form an alliance. At the same time, we intend to occupy as much space as possible before the mayflies invade, so as to resist the mayflies." Xiao yue''er said.


    "The three of them are most threatened by the mayflies, but it is normal for them to jointly protect their lives. What is the situation with the magic sound clan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The magic sound clan still pays attention to the hundred foot clan. Originally, the two major races have been handed over, and the demon flame clan has been destroyed. To the East is the Terran. The magic sound clan is not willing to fight you, so the Baizu is naturally the biggest target. In fact, according to the information obtained not long ago, the magic sound clan has already mobilized the army!" Xiao yue''er said.


    "It seems that the great change of Qianzhou cannot be changed!" Lin Haoming has some helplessness.


    "The northern part of the Terran is the scorpion tail race, the East and South are adjacent to the sea, and the west is the demon sound clan. All the small and medium-sized ethnic groups that can be swallowed up have been swallowed up. I''m afraid it will not be able to expand for a long time. Under such circumstances, it is not very beneficial." Xiao Yueer is very honest to say his own judgment.


    Lin Haoming also knows that what she said is not wrong at all, but there is no chance or not. Thinking about the list, Lin Haoming seems to have his own thoughts.A few days later, Lin Haoming finally met Xie Ruolan, who left the customs ahead of time. Xie Ruolan also said the situation in front of him as soon as he saw Lin Haoming.


    Obviously, as Xiao Yueer worries, the Terran is now in an awkward position. Although it is not solid in terms of strength, with Xie Ruolan''s advancement and Lin Haoming''s reputation today, there is enough capital to expand, but there is no territory to expand around. Neither the scorpion tail clan nor the demon voice clan can resist.


    For Xie Ruolan''s worry, Lin Haoming naturally has thought about it. In fact, after meeting Xiao Yueer, Lin Haoming has been thinking about this matter. After Xie Ruolan leaves the pass, Lin Haoming just wants to discuss the fate of the next human race with her.


    The two men discussed for a full day and a night. After they came out, they immediately called the Terran heads of state to hold a meeting.


    During the whole process, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan told everyone that the Terrans would not expand in a thousand years, and everything should be stable, mainly to digest the places occupied before.


    In fact, the space occupied by the giants has not yet been digested. Although the giants are not big families, for the Terrans, the extra space is also large enough.


    However, at the meeting, Lin Haoming specially asked people to mark out a large area at the place where the original Terran, giant clan and faceless clan were handed over, and built a big city. The name of the big city is "Ping''an city", which means that as long as you enter the city, you can get peace. This is what Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan really want to do when they hold this meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    For Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan put forward the practice, many people feel a little strange.


    However, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan have been involved in this incident for a long time. Since Qianzhou is about to go into chaos, the Terrans caught between the two clans and the sea have become the most peaceful place. At least, it must be before the end of the chaos. In this case, the Terrans take the initiative to take the responsibility.


    When a war starts, there is always a place to mediate and resolve the exchange of interests. First of all, this place should be relatively fair. Secondly, it should have certain strength. The Terrans are now in an extremely awkward position. This embarrassing position, together with their own strength, can meet this demand. Once the Terrans become such a place, they can meet the needs Role, Lin Haoming believes that although for a long time can not be blatant expansion, but its own inside story will be very quickly thick up.


    Of course, in addition to this, Lin Haoming also has other plans, especially the Yue clan. If it can be used, it may not be impossible for him to become his real pillar here.


    The whole meeting lasted for several days. Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan just said the general plan. Next, Lu Xiaomeng was responsible for the specific matters.


    Building Ping''an city is a major event. According to Lin Haoming''s plan, there will not only be Terrans here, but also other races to live in. Therefore, the construction of this wrong city is specially handed over to xinghuan. She is a demon pupil and her own disciple. This identity is obviously the most appropriate.


    After making the strategy, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan personally arranged. However, after the construction of Ping''an City, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan returned to the magic heaven city. Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan were tacitly understanding to implement the rotation of the host clan.


    As time went by, in the twinkling of an eye, it was hundreds of years. During these hundreds of years, the whole Qianzhou was in turmoil, which was exactly the same as what had been expected. The three clans alliance was established by the back armour, the snake tail and the scorpion tail, and they broke away from the Southern Alliance. With their separation, the whole Southern Alliance broke down completely, and the magic sound clan tore off all of them at the same time The shame cloth initiated the entrance of the hundred foot clan.


    At the same time, they united the five clan alliance and the magic sound clan to fight.


    After a hundred years of fierce fighting, both sides not only failed to gain benefits, but also weakened. At this time, the Yu clan suddenly launched an attack on the Yue clan again. The war launched by the demon sound clan immediately gave them an absolute advantage.


    At this time, the alliance of the three ethnic groups also sent people to support them. As a result, the balance of strength between the two sides was set right again. Peace talks, war, peace talks and war again. For hundreds of years, the whole southern part of Qianzhou has been in this kind of chaos.


    Finally, after spending hundreds of years in this way, the mayflies felt that the time was ripe for them to go south again.


    As soon as the mayflies moved, the other races were shocked. According to the previous prediction, the mayflies would not be able to go south so soon after the last war. Although it was speculated that the mayflies were not fully prepared, considering the consumption of hundreds of years, the southern ethnic groups had to recognize the fact that faced with the huge mayflies, only Union is self-protection.


    Because of the hundreds of years of scuffle among various ethnic groups, the conflicts have become very great. The Terrans, which have already become the place of negotiation among all ethnic groups, naturally become the first choice for negotiation and negotiation among all ethnic groups.


    Ping''an City, which has been built for only a few hundred years, has once again become a gathering place for experts of all ethnic groups. In such an important meeting, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan, the two pillars of the Terran, announced that they were closed to practice before they decided to make peace. Everything was handed over to Liang Wantao and Xing Huan, the clan leaders of the Terrans, as if Lin Haoming had already done so at the beginning Decided to stay out of the way.


    Although Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan didn''t show up, the Terrans appeared to be a little weak, but Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan had already told them that the lovers would not participate in the matter and let them settle the disputes themselves. The Terrans only provided a place and would not participate in the future war with the mayflies. After all, the Southern Alliance no longer exists and there are no restrictions All ethnic groups also need the existence of the Terran force, and they will certainly compromise in the end.


    As expected, the whole process was predicted by Lin Haoming. Although all sides were at war, they did not compromise on the surface. In the end, they had to compromise in the face of the mayfly people''s southward March. However, the Terrans offered not to help, and all the ethnic groups did not respond at all. It is obvious that all ethnic groups are not fools. Seeing that Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan do not appear, they already know the Terran plan, After all, the timing of the two men''s closing was too opportune. They must have expected that the decision was made after they got the news that the mayflies were going south.


    At the beginning of the negotiation, however, the negotiation progressed very quickly after compromise. As a result, all ethnic groups sent troops to the north again.


    This is a war that has lasted for thousands of years, and it has completely changed the whole situation of Qianzhou.


    At the beginning, the southern ethnic groups were only United on the surface. The mayflies mainly attacked the snake tail people who had been occupied half of the territory before, and the snake tail people who were already very weak. Because the back armour people had to face the army of the mayflies directly, they could not really get much help. Therefore, after several wars, the snake tail people were almost defeated and lost more than three points in more than ten years Second, the region.Under such circumstances, the snaketail people were also in a hurry and told all the ethnic groups that if they didn''t make efforts, they would switch back. Under the pressure, all ethnic groups supported one after another, and finally withstood the mayfly attack.


    However, the mayflies seemed to see the centrifugal force of the southern tribes. Although they were blocked for a time, they did not want to retreat. Instead, they completely consumed the southern tribes.


    In this way, the war entered a stalemate, and this stalemate completely changed the situation after two or three hundred years because of the betrayal of the snake tail people.


    The serpentine people had to deal with it very hard, but all the ethnic groups showed an attitude of deliberately consuming the power of the serpentine people. As a result, the snails were finally forced to contact the mayflies in secret, and they were willing to turn to each other. The mayflies might promise that they would become the first subordinate race of the mayflies in the future.


    After the agreement was reached, the snaketail and the mayflies set up a game to draw the experts of all races into the game. Under the circumstances of being plotted against, the snaketail front broke down completely, and the mayflies went straight in, completely annexing the territory of the former snake tail people, and opening the channel for further southward movement.


    In the next ten years, in order to resist the army of mayflies, all ethnic groups tried their best to resist the mayflies, but the result was that they were defeated again and the gap was completely opened.


    At this critical juncture of life and death, someone finally proposed to let the Yuzu join the battlefield to turn the whole situation of Qianzhou around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    It is very important for all the nationalities in the south to let the Yuzu in. For these years, the Yuzu have been blocked out by the Yue clan. Although they are adjacent to the mayfly tribe, there are not many places in the boundary. Moreover, the border is the famous dead land, misty swamp, which was once the battlefield of the demon king, filled with the power of chaotic laws If you enter that area, your accomplishments will be suppressed. The more masters are, the more so. So no one is willing to enter, let alone some powerful Warcraft evolved from the place itself. Even if the experts from Taixu three realms enter, there is great risk. Because of this, everyone knows that the Yuzu are ambitious, but no one really wants to provoke them.


    Now the situation has reached a critical moment. Even if we know that the introduction of the Yuzu is equal to the introduction of a hungry wolf, we all know that the Yuzu will never want to see the mayflies dominate, at least to solve the problems in front of them.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the Yue nationality has become a problem that all ethnic groups have to face, because only when the Yue nationality lets the Yu nationality in, can the troubles after be solved.


    In order to do this, Lin Haoming secretly met with several masters of the Yue clan, and finally decided to let the Yuzu in and asked to move away from the principle place.


    All ethnic groups also know that if the conditions of the Yue clan are not allowed, the Yue clan will never give way to the Yue nationality, and it is impossible to fight against the Yue nationality at this moment.


    Therefore, when all parties had to compromise, in the northwest of the Terran, the magic sound clan and scorpion tail clan gave up the territory of several small clans under common control. At the same time, the two clans also set aside a place for the Moon Clan and provided resources for the reconstruction of the moon well of the Moon Clan.


    The conditions put forward by the Yue people are larger than the original territory of the Yue people, and the resources are more abundant. In addition, the various ethnic groups also provide resources, which can be said to be enough to compensate for the migration of the Yue people. If it was not at this critical juncture, all ethnic groups would not compromise. However, the real significance behind this event is that the Yue people and the Terrans are contiguous At the beginning, the Terran also had a way to expand through the Yue clan. But now everything still needs to be accumulated. The Yue clan agreed to move and did everything according to Lin Haoming''s will. Lin Haoming fully understood that the Yue clan really took refuge in itself, and his son was of great significance to the Yue clan.


    With the migration of the Yue tribe, the Yuzu also quickly entered the battle group. After years of accumulation, the Yuzu were worthy of being second only to the mayflies. After several wars, the mayflies finally couldn''t resist the siege of so many people, began to shrink their defense lines, and finally gathered back into the serpentine region.


    The mayflies finally negotiated a peace, but the negotiation was just a gap between the Millennium war. After the army of the mayflies retreated, they had promised the Yuzu the territory of the moon tribe, but the Yuzu showed their true colors after the mayflies retreated.


    The southern ethnic groups, who had lost a lot of money, could not tolerate the aggressiveness of the Yuzu, so another great war broke out.


    In this war, everyone thought that all the nationalities in the South would make concerted efforts. However, no one expected that after the war, the magic sound clan would enter the territory of the Baizu. Although the Baizu were also wary of the magic sound clan, they did not expect that the magic sound clan would suddenly attack at this time.


    At this time, all ethnic groups knew that there was a long-standing agreement between the demon sound clan and the Yu clan, so while the evil sound clan annexed the Baizu tribe, the Yu people also successively swallowed up several nearby races.


    So the war of annexation, in which the strong are stronger and the weak weaker, broke out.


    At the beginning of the war, except for the hundred foot clan which was swallowed up by the magic sound clan, all the other clans annexed the surrounding small clans, but soon the small clans disappeared, so the magic sound clan and the five clan alliance collided again.


    Originally, everyone thought that this was a war that consumed the strength of both sides again, because the strength of the five ethnic alliance of the Yue people was much weaker, but after the Yu people came in, the magic sound clan also needed to be on guard against them, so although it still had advantages, it was not obvious.


    Several other big clans also saw this situation, so they continued to annex the surrounding forces regardless of these two forces. However, something unexpected happened to everyone. As one of the alliance of the five clans, the magic sword clan suddenly reversed in a very critical war. The switch of the magic sword clan directly led to the defeat of the alliance of the five ethnic groups, except for the small loss of the Yue clan All three ethnic groups were hit hard.


    Lin Haoming had expected that the magic sound clan would win. As early as he cooperated with the magic sound clan, Lin Haoming knew that one of the five clans was also the magic sound clan. However, after getting the list given by moxin, Lin Haoming knew more clearly that it was the magic sword clan who turned to the magic sound clan, and the magic sword clan was the secret game of the heaven demon family here.


    In Qianzhou of the eastern region, although the magic sound clan is also a big family, it is not in fact dominant. Lin Haoming sits to watch the magic sound clan grow, and in fact, he also has the command of moxin.


    Of course, the growth of the magic sound clan is in line with Lin Haoming''s interests at present. Naturally, some of what should be done is also done according to her will.


    After the war, the forces of the magic sound clan also grew rapidly. However, the original five clan alliance and the three clan alliance of the four clan alliance were forced to squeeze into the place adjacent to the Yue nationality, and they were interdependent with the Yue clan. The territory of the three ethnic groups was only slightly larger than that of the Yue nationality, which shows the great loss.


    Fortunately, under such circumstances, the scorpion tail clan, the back armour clan and even the Yu clan do not want to see the magic sound clan grow stronger, especially the first two. They directly sent troops to save these tribes.In the following years, all ethnic groups continued to wipe out the small clans. After hundreds of years of joint efforts, the four ethnic alliance, the back Jia clan and the scorpion tail clan gradually formed a tacit understanding. Moreover, the two forces also saw that under the current situation, the single party is relatively weak. If they unite, they will have the capital to compete with other forces, so the formation of a new six ethnic alliance is also logical Yes.


    In this way, after hundreds of years of fighting with each other, Qianzhou gradually settled down. The mayflies in the north are the biggest family, and the Yuzu in the West are also powerful. The magic sound clan in the South has the power to keep pace with the Yuzu. The alliance of the six ethnic groups in the East depends on each other and can compete with the Yu and magic sound clans. However, the Terrans are still independent and become the most special in Qianzhou In addition to the existence of the same special and isolated sea demons, the whole Qianzhou has so many races that these ten ethnic groups are left. Although other races can not be said to be extinct, they have become absolute vassals of these races.


    After more than a thousand years of continuous wars, when the strength of the four sides found that no one could do anything about it, it finally subsided. Although no one knows how long the calm will last and which party will start it again, at least every clan knows that it needs to recuperate.


    After maintaining the peace for hundreds of years, Lin Haoming finally advanced his cultivation. At the later stage of returning to the void, the next step was to attack Taixu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    This time, Lin Haoming was a little surprised because he didn''t use any pills to help him in the whole process.


    Looking back on the advanced money, I just felt that I was in a very good state just because I had achieved my accomplishments. So I tried to make an impact. I didn''t expect that this easy attempt was really successful.


    Lin Haoming has always felt that it will be very difficult to upgrade himself, so this success is certainly not accidental, and Lin Haoming can also guess that the biggest reason for all this is probably Leifu''s own tarsal maggot.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can really be sure that although Leifu''s mother-in-law is very strict with herself on the surface, she is actually helping herself secretly. At the moment, Lin Haoming realizes that suddenly he seems to have a big supporter, or a great supporter of Tianhe realm.


    Because of some accidents, Lin Haoming was afraid that the foundation was not stable enough, so he deliberately spent a period of time to stabilize the state.


    After leaving the pass, Lin Haoming specially went to see Xie Ruolan. Although both of them were busy with human affairs, this time Lin Haoming specially proposed to accompany her for a period of time.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s request, Xie Ruolan naturally understood that Lin Haoming was going to leave the Terran for a long time, and in the later stage of the promotion, he obviously wanted to prepare for the advanced Taixu.


    Xie Ruolan would not refuse, so he left the magic city with Lin Haoming in the name of visiting the Terran.


    Lu Xiaomeng managed the Terran very well. Over the years, the whole Terran gave people a sense of vitality, which made Lin Haoming feel very good.


    In fact, the real purpose of going north is to go to Ping''an city. The wrong city has been built for more than 1000 years, and now it has become the most famous city in Qianzhou. Although Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan have heard too many reports about it, they are both the first time to come here.


    Along the way, two people were in a good mood. They wanted to inspect Ping''an city secretly, so when they arrived at the fire of Ping''an City, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan made some changes.


    Lin Haoming didn''t change himself. Thinking of the situation in the tower, he just made himself look like ten years later.


    After seeing Lin Haoming''s change, Xie Ruolan didn''t make any big changes. She also made herself grow up about ten years old. She looked like a beautiful woman in her thirties.


    Of course, a lot of people care about the appearance of the two people, and some of them have modified it. Especially Xie Ruolan, because the original appearance is too beautiful, it has changed a little bit. It is hard to find out unless you are very familiar with it.


    After this change, the two entered the city of peace.


    Ping''an city is different from other cities. For the monks who enter into the city, there will be more strict identification. However, for the Terrans themselves, they should be more relaxed. As long as they show their ID cards, they can enter and leave freely.


    Naturally, they could not worry about such things. They entered the city smoothly. As soon as they entered the city, Lin Haoming felt like he was back in the ghost city. After thousands of years of hard work, this place has become the place where monks of all nationalities gather. Although it is still dominated by human race, people of different races can be seen everywhere Some of them are the ones that were destroyed in the previous wars.


    Because of the plan from the beginning, Ping''an city is very large. Even after the expansion, the magic heaven city is far smaller than Ping''an city. There are hundreds of millions of monks of various nationalities gathered in the city. There are two large-scale square cities. One is mainly for the service of the human race, the other is for the trade of various nationalities, and the small-scale way is more scattered everywhere. It can be said that Ping''an city is a miniature Qianzhou.


    Before he came to Ping''an City, Lin Haoming had already got a piece of information about Ping''an city from Lu Xiaomeng, mainly about the situation and power distribution of various ethnic groups in Ping''an city.


    Because of its large size, Ping''an city does not prohibit flying. However, it does not prohibit flying. Therefore, if you want to fly, you must have some accomplishments, and most of them can only fly at low altitude. Moreover, Ping''an city has clearly stipulated that the height of flying can not exceed 100 Zhang. Because the city wall is more than 100 Zhang high.


    After entering the city, the two men also restrained their breath and turned into two monks of Shenxuan realm. Lin Haoming was in the late stage of tongxuan realm, and Xie Ruolan was out of breath because of God changing state, which just suppressed a big realm.


    This kind of cultivation may attract some people''s attention in other places, but it''s really nothing here in Ping''an City, but at the same time, no one dares to make a decision, let alone the Terran territory.


    Find a good inn as a foothold, and then two people go directly to Fangshi.


    The two large square cities are called Dongshi and Xishi because they are on both sides of the East and the West. The east city is mainly facing the Terrans. The first two of them also went here. Maybe it is because it is a Terran city. Although there are foreigners there, there are still only a few rules. After a few days of sightseeing, there is no problem. Then I plan to go to the west city.


    Compared with the eastern city, the western city is larger and has more people. The degree of prosperity is definitely several times higher than that of the eastern city. If it were not for some support from the people in the east city, the gap would be even greater.Because there are too many races in the western city, and the management of the Terrans is relatively loose. They just draw some bottom lines. As long as they don''t violate these bottom lines, what happens will basically be turned a blind eye. Because of this, the whole western city is divided into many power blocks, and there are often some hidden friction and contention between each other, especially some are no longer there The race of the territory regarded it as the last base and the capital of the capital, so they made great efforts.


    In fact, these are what Lin Haoming wants to see, and even he believes that some races have seen this, but it can only be so before solving the enemy.


    Because they were just pretending to be guests, they didn''t have any trouble. On the way, they found some things that they had never seen before. Although they were of no use to both of them, from the appearance of these rare things, we can see that the good things of Qianzhou are indeed converging here from a certain angle It''s something that two people wanted to achieve before.


    On the third day, when the two continued to plan to visit places they had not been to, they did not expect to encounter a conflict.


    The two sides of the conflict, one is the Taotie clan, the other is the magic sound clan. In the western city, because of the mixed ethnic groups, there are inevitable contradictions. In order not to trigger the bottom line, we discussed with the management of moxin here, set up a life and death platform, and solved the contradiction through competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    By the time Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan arrived, the people of both ethnic groups had already arrived at the edge of life and death.


    Lin Haoming, who presided over the duel, is a monk at the top of the Shenbian realm who is on duty here. Lin Haoming also knows this man and is a registered disciple of Liang Wantao.


    At the beginning, in addition to moxin, Liang Wantao also came to do a lot of things, so there is also a share of his interests here, which is also Lin Haoming to thank Ruolan for acquiescence.


    Liang Wantao also knows that the great power of the human race is not in his own hands. His name is the clan chief. In fact, he is only the deputy of two people. However, he who had such consciousness for a long time also knew that he came here for his own benefit. Of course, the premise was to send someone to help moxin manage the place.


    The so-called platform of life and death is not just a high platform. In fact, it is just a arena with many stands arranged on all sides. Once a fight happens, it will attract many people. Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan are also attracted by this.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming realized that besides the duel, the Terran side would also open gambling. This is also the reason why the fight has not started. It is not known who thought of making money by taking other people''s life and death, but it is a good way to make money.


    This price is set according to the situation of two people. No matter what the final result is, the dealer will draw 10% of the handling fee.


    In this way, we can ensure the income of fighting, and then we can let more people rest assured. After all, collecting water is a kind of protection fee to make every family feel at ease. If we collect the protection fee and play a trick, it is a matter of smashing the brand. Judging from the enthusiasm of all ethnic groups, Lin Haoming knows that this rule is well implemented.


    After waiting for a full hour, the talents from both sides formally boarded the stage of life and death, and the person who presided over the competition also deliberately publicized the situation of the two people, which was regarded as creating an atmosphere.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming should pay attention to the fact that there are more than a million people gathered around the whole life and death platform. Fortunately, this place is large enough.


    Lin Haoming, the two people in the competition, naturally did not see each other. In terms of round strength, the Taotie clan was a small level lower than the Taotie clan, but the magic sound clan was not as talented as the Taotie clan. Therefore, they were basically at the same level. It is hard to predict the outcome of the competition.


    Sure enough, just as Lin Haoming predicted, the two men came out with all kinds of magic arts and treasures. They fought each other for half an hour. The Taotie clan''s talent, relying on his physical advantages, exchanged injuries for his life and killed him with one move.


    According to the rules, the winner of the contest, the Taotie people, also took the killed moyamin friars as booty. Which side of the magic sound clan saw the result, their faces were livid, but they didn''t dare to attack. After all, once the Terran''s bottom line was violated, the Terrans were merciless. That''s why all clans can be so compatible here.


    After the competition, the millions of people here disappeared quickly. For them, it was just an interesting game.


    Next, the two people went for a few rounds in Ping''an city to make sure everything was going according to the original plan, so they planned to leave the city.


    Originally, the two men planned to go all the way up to see the border area, and then finish the trip. Xie Ruolan returned to the magic city, while Lin Haoming went to look for a breakthrough opportunity.


    But I didn''t expect that when I left the city, both of them found something different.


    Just like entering the city, the Terrans only need to take out their ID cards when they leave the city, but the monks of other clans should check more carefully.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan found that the people who came out of the city were the monks of the demon sound clan beside the life and death platform a few days ago.


    If it''s just these people, it''s even more surprising for Lin Haoming that the registered disciple of Liang Wantao is also easy-going and not with them. However, he obviously finds that he has been paying attention to those people and immediately goes out after seeing them out of the city.


    As a registered disciple of Liang Wantao, he naturally has great power. It''s very simple to get out of the city. However, not long after Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan followed him out of the city, they found that he and the magic sound people had gathered together.


    If you just pretend to follow them, it''s OK. But now things are obviously not right. The two people who originally wanted to go north are following them.


    Following these people with their accomplishments, it is impossible for the other party to find out. However, these people walked along the road for a distance, and then they suddenly left for the mountain forest on one side.


    The two men followed them for hundreds of miles and stopped in a secret mountain forest.


    Liang Wantao''s registered disciple also took the lead in saying: "Why are you so careful? Lord moxin is in the closed door. I''m basically in charge of everything in the city. Who will check it?"


    "Hey hey, what Taoist friend Gao said is right, but a few days ago my younger martial brother was killed by the other side in the duel hosted by Taoist friend. We really have to be careful!" One of the few who seemed to be the leader also explained this.


    "You should know, the rules of the life and death stage, I can''t break the rules for a person''s life, otherwise I don''t know whether I can still sit in that position!" Some of Liang Wantao''s disciples were not hospitable.The leader of the demon sound clan gave a cold hum to express his dissatisfaction, but he did not mention it again. Obviously, he also knew that the other side was right.


    After a moment''s silence, he seemed to have adjusted his mind, and then he asked, "is everything ready?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do nothing wrong, it will be a success. Lord moxin said it would take at least 20 or 30 years for her to close down this time. After 20 years, it will be too late for her to investigate again. The territory you occupied has already been digested, but what you gave me is ready?" Asked Liang Wantao''s registered disciple.


    "Gao Daoyou, we''ll have to live in Ping''an city in the future. It''s much better than the magic sound clan. We don''t want to go back like this, so you can rest assured. It''s just a few pills. Gao Daoyou doesn''t need to be nervous." The leader comforted.


    "Your tone is too big. If it''s a noble Taixu master, it''s almost the same. Can I not pay attention to the pills that can help advance Taixu?" Liang Wantao was a registered disciple.


    "Well, I''m a big talker. We''re going to pick up people now. After waiting for someone to arrive, everything will be carried out according to the plan. Whether or not we can succeed this time depends on Gao Daoyou!" The leader didn''t seem to want to argue, and his voice softened.


    "Well, if you want to meet again in the future, don''t ask me out. It''s a big risk!" Liang Wantao''s registered disciple warned again, and then left directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    "Elder martial brother, this surname Gao seems to be a little difficult to deal with!" After liang Wantao''s registered disciple left, a man beside the leader of the demon sound clan specially reminded him.


    "Of course, it''s difficult, but what about it? It''s not very good to sacrifice Lao BA''s two hearted guy and force him to make a decision faster. As long as this guy wants to advance to too empty, he can only cooperate with us. Liang Wantao didn''t even train his own son to be too weak. How could he cultivate other people? Even if he passed on his disciples, let alone a registered name Disciple. "Said the leader.


    Then Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan heard them talk about some things to pick up people, and then they left soon.


    "Ruolan, do you think we should continue to follow?" Seeing that they had gone far away, Lin Haoming began to ask.


    "It''s just a small matter. You''d better leave it to moxin. By the way, Liang Wantao will be informed that his registered disciple has been led into a trap. This safe city is really dangerous everywhere." Xie Ruolan shook his head.


    "It''s better not to move this matter for the time being. Let''s push it back. When the time comes, Liang Wantao should know how to do it. Otherwise, he will always give him some face. When the matter is over, he will be embarrassed to take care of it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you more and more calculating?" Xie Ruolan did not know whether to praise or ridicule Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming rubbed his nose and put his arms around her slender waist with a smile and said, "it''s not that you''ve been damaged by this elder martial sister since childhood."


    When he heard Lin Haoming mention the incident at that time, Xie Ruolan could not help flashing a look of complicated meaning. Finally, he sighed and said, "I don''t know if you and I are right or wrong now."


    "No matter what, I will go on, and I hope you can accompany me. If LAN had already refused once, I would not allow this time. Moreover, I must advance to Taixu to come back this time. I will not be bullied by you again by then." Lin Haoming deliberately said that, when he spoke, he put his arm around Xie Ruolan''s hand and kept doing bad things.


    "Rogue!"


    Although it was only a cry of abuse, but Lin Haoming felt speechless heart, as if really back to the original two people''s most intense love.


    In the end, Lin Haoming didn''t do it in person. Lin Haoming just took out the communication jade symbol and contacted magic Xin, and explained the things he found with her.


    Xie Ruolan also used her method to inform Lu Xiaomeng that this matter is still more important for two people, and it is not perfect to hand it to moxin alone.


    After explaining the matter, the two men did not stop and went all the way north to visit the border for three years.


    Three years of time, two people like first love lovers, incomparable love, no one mentioned other things, just enjoy each other''s feelings.


    When Xie Ruolan finally left to return to the magic city, Lin Haoming also released a flying boat and plunged into the sea.


    Lin Haoming to go to the place is very clear, is the yuancha people.


    Most people don''t know where yuancha people are, but Lin Haoming knows it from wujiangkou. After all, Wujiang is the man of some former yuancha demon king.


    Yuancha people are living alone overseas. It is said that they originally belonged to the Shui people. However, they were independent from the Shui people many thousands of years ago and occupied an archipelago sea area. They generally did not have much contact with the people on the mainland.


    There are several ways to get to the yuancha people. Wujiang knows several secret transmission arrays, which can be directly transmitted to the transmission hall in the forbidden area of yuancha people. However, Lin Haoming knew very early that although the yuancha people are very united with each other, they are divided into three branches, and the competition is fierce. The transmission array he knows is not the one that transmits Leifu in the hall, so once people pass by, they are afraid I''m afraid that the result will not be good. After all, whether he is still alive or not is boundless. Moreover, he is only a remnant, and he dare not rush out.


    In addition to the direct transmission, the yuancha people also have trade with the various ethnic groups on the mainland. If they use merchant ships of various ethnic groups, they can also go there. However, this kind of trade attaches great importance to all ethnic groups every time. The escorting people are very powerful, so it is naturally good to hide from the past. Once discovered, the result is absolutely bad, and it is also very dangerous on the vast sea.


    The last way is to reach the place where the yuancha people live. Although they are not well-known in the four regions of the mainland, they have a high reputation overseas. Especially in the sea areas where the yuancha live, it can be said that the yuanchas are saints. Every year, many people are willing to go to the place where the yuanchas live, and are willing to work for the yuanchas in exchange for strong opportunities.


    After considering several ways, Lin Haoming finally thinks that the last one is the best. Although he can fly directly to the area where the yuancha people live, find a yuancha people, and then visit Leifu for the reason of visiting friends, but the mother-in-law still doesn''t know what means to deal with herself, so Lin Haoming plans to find out the situation first and then come to visit her.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming set out from the northern coast of Qianzhou and continued to fly north. After several years of flying, he arrived at a large island.


    The name of the island is Chigui island. Viewed from tens of thousands of feet high, the island with the longest distance of twenty or thirty thousand li looks like a giant turtle lying on the surface of the water. Because most of the rocks on the island are red, the name of the island is given.According to information from various sources, Chigui island is one of the nearest islands to yuancha people. Every year, many people come here to visit yuancha.


    Because Lin Haoming had long planned to go to the yuancha tribe, he had this awareness after being planted with the maggot of tarsal bones by Leifu. He secretly sent people here to reproduce when the various races were engaged in a big scuffle thousands of years ago, secretly acting as a chess piece to understand the yuancha people.


    There are many cities on Chigui island. Half of them are built along the coast. After all, it is an island. It is natural to build cities along the sea.


    The place where Lin Haoming landed is the biggest city on Chigui Island, white wave city.


    Bailang city is the largest city on Chigui island. In fact, it is just a city with tens of millions of people in front of it. Let alone Ping''an City, even if it is a city of common people, it is far from comparable.


    Of course, in this Chigui Island, Bailang city is still famous. It is a symbol of wealth and power to have its own homes and shops in the city.


    In the city, there are twelve manors in the north of the city. These are the twelve manors, and also the place where the real powerful and powerful people live in the whole city.


    At this time, Lin Haoming stood a hundred feet away from the gate of the "Lijiazhuang". After carefully looking at the signboard of the manor gate, he disappeared in a flash without anyone noticing. When he reappeared, he was already in the Lijiazhuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    Li Xing is the owner of the Li family in Bailang city. Since he came to Bailang city more than a thousand years ago, he started from scratch and spent hundreds of years to establish his family.


    Li Xing himself was a master in the middle period of Ming and xuanjing. In Bailang City, there were no more than 30 experts in Shenxuan realm. Most of the second phase was in Mingxuan state. Even in the early stage, his mid peak accomplishments could be listed among the top ten masters in Bailang city. In addition, Bailang city was originally the largest city of Chigui Island, and he spoke with great weight on the whole Chigui island.


    Today, Li Xing came back from the outside, followed by a beautiful young woman who looked seventeen or eighteen years old and dressed in plain clothes.


    This young woman has been with Li Xing for many years. People on the island all know that this is not his wife and concubine, but his daughter-in-law, Tian Shihan, the twelve villages of bailangcheng, Tian shuizhuang, and the master of the manor. However, people who do not know often misunderstand that it is Li Xing''s wife, which has led to a lot of rumors. Of course, who really dares to say that it is definitely a death seeking act For, unless they have the strength to match them.


    More than 300 years ago, the two families belonging to the Terran family on this island chose to make a marriage for the sake of the common interests. Li Xing''s son married the Tianjia lady. But not long after the marriage, Li''s son died at sea, leaving such a pretty widow.


    Tian Shihan is actually many years older than Li Xing''s only son. However, as long as there are enough magic crystals in the demon world to avoid some heavy damage, they can also maintain their youth forever, let alone women themselves have many skills of staying in beauty. Therefore, Tian Shihan''s cultivation also advanced to the level of Shenxuan a hundred years ago. Although it was only in the early stage of Ming and xuanjing, Tian and Li had more influence on the island Stable.


    Li Xing took Tian Shihan to his study. Before that, he went out to do business together. Now, although things are almost done, there are still some details to be discussed.


    Li Xing really appreciates this daughter-in-law. She is not only powerful, but also very capable. The only pity is that his son is not lucky. Now his greatest hope is to keep this daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, it was only a benefit to marry his son. Now both Tian and Li need each other, so she will stay with her all the time. Once there is a change in the future, Li Xing also knew that he was afraid that he could not keep her, so he wanted to do everything possible to retain her.


    The study is Li Xing''s private place and the forbidden area of the whole Chuang Tzu. Without his own permission, even the sweeper is not allowed to enter the study. When he pushes the door in, he finds that there is a figure in it.


    Seeing this, Li Xing was shocked. He was about to speak. However, he felt a powerful force that was too strong to speak. At the same time, he took a look at Tian Shihan. She jumped out earlier than herself, but she was also imprisoned at the moment.


    Seeing this, Li Xing subconsciously felt the end of his life, but he heard the man''s comment with a smile: "you are Li Xing. Your wife is smart and smart. Although your accomplishments are lower than you, I''m afraid you have a greater hope of living when you encounter something."


    Hearing this, Li Xing felt a little strange, but he simply gave up the resistance and looked at the figure carefully. After seeing the man''s appearance, he immediately said, "Li Xing visited the commander. I don''t know the commander is coming. Please forgive me!"


    After Li Xing said these words, Lin Haoming released his shackles and said with a smile, "OK, what''s your crime? Come here, close the door and talk


    Li Xing didn''t dare to disobey Lin Haoming''s order and took Tian Shihan into the study, but Tian Shihan was even more shocked because she could be sure at this time that this man, who was called the grand commander by her father-in-law, was definitely an expert in the Taixu realm. She did not know which realm was the third one of the Taixu states. However, the identity of the grand commander was obviously one of the most important leaders of the family A chess piece with the strength of a certain Terran on the mainland knows that this matter will have consequences.


    Lin Haoming never thought that his mistaken wife Li Xing was not his own person at all, but even if he really knew it, it was nothing. Of course, at the moment, he looked at them with a smile and said, "Li Xing, you have been here for 13400 years. I remember when you first came here, you were alone. Now you married such a lady. Congratulations Yes


    "The chief commander misunderstood that Shihan is not my wife, but actually my daughter-in-law. After I came here, I did marry a first wife, but I was buried at sea with my son 300 years ago!" Li Xing did not dare to let Lin Haoming misunderstand, so he explained it clearly at once.


    "No wonder, when your daughter-in-law marries your son, it should be the critical time to impact Shenxuan. After that, your son died. No wonder that Yuanyin is still preserved now." Lin Haoming looked at Tian Shihan again and seemed to see something.


    Li Xing couldn''t see it, but he also knew it. Because his daughter-in-law did not have anything with his son, he was more worried.


    Li Xing''s heart is tangled, but Lin Haoming doesn''t care. With his current cultivation, he doesn''t need to pay attention to a person who has just advanced to the level of Shenxuan.


    "Li Xing, I came here to ask you to do what you were prepared for. After so many years, should there be no problem?" Lin Haoming asked."No problem!" Li Xing''s body trembled when he heard it.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Lin Haoming naturally saw Li Xing''s reaction and his voice cooled down.


    "I dare not. Over the years, my subordinates have been following the instructions of the grand commander, but this time the list has been submitted. More than half a year later, the people of yuancha will come, and the next time it will take another 10 years." Li Xing has something to do with it.


    "In ten years, it''s a bit long. If you think about a way, you can go back. I know that you have established a foundation here, and you are not willing to do so. However, if you do well this time, I can not only ensure that you get through the bottle neck of your current accomplishments, but also let you govern after you go back. As long as you do well, you will have a better position in the future The higher you come Lin Haoming promised.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s conditions, Li Xing was immediately pleased and immediately said, "thank you for your cultivation. I''ll find a way to deal with this matter."


    Knowing that he wanted to go back, and that he could live a good life after going back, he turned his head to look at the woman around him. Originally, he thought about whether to kill his mouth, but he thought of Lin Haoming''s request. He suddenly had a flash of light: "commander, I think of a way, but However, the chief commander may be wronged a little! "


    "What can I do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Pretending to be my son who died at sea!" Li Xing said, gritting his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    "Pretending to be your son?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Yes, pretending to be my son, I can withdraw someone from the original list, but if you want to fill in, you must have a clear reason. My son is missing at sea, and his whereabouts are still unknown. Therefore, once you pretend to be my son, it is most appropriate. Moreover, my son''s disappearance happened 300 years ago. As long as you don''t say anything about it, it will never happen Some people doubt it. " Li Xingdao.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll make it real?" Lin Haoming looks at Tian Shihan, who is dressed up as a young woman, and asks with a smile.


    "In fact, the Tian family and I just cooperated in interests. At the beginning, the Tian family met with difficulties and had to find a strong foreign aid. This was the only way to strengthen the marriage." Li Xing said.


    In fact, Li Xing''s meaning is very clear, that is, Tian Shihan and he are not so closely related, and direct killing will certainly cause some unnecessary trouble, it is better to control it.


    "That''s it. Shihan, do you have no opinion about it?" Lin Haoming took a look at the young woman dressed up and asked a question.


    "In front of my predecessors, I dare not say no!" Tian Shihan was worried.


    "Ha ha, because of my strength, you dare not say no, if you have a choice, you are obviously not willing to!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Naturally, after all, I met my elder for the first time today, but in the future everything will be subject to the elder. I am not willing to be a person with ideas!" Tian Shihan surprised bold said.


    "Don''t you dare to say that I will kill you directly?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t think the elder will, and I won''t have the opposite intention. Shihan will do a good job of what the elder told me." Tian Shihan replied.


    "What do you need?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s question, Tian Shihan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Just now from Li Xing''s conversation with the person in front of her, she could see that the person in front of her was definitely not that kind of cruel and cruel person. Otherwise, she would not dare to speak like this just now. Of course, this is also for gambling. After all, she broke the other party''s affairs.


    At the moment, Tian Shihan did not answer immediately. Instead, he thought quickly and looked at the eyes of the people in front of him. He found that the eyes of the other party were very clear and it was difficult to see anything. Then he said helplessly: "the elder asked Li Xing to leave. Obviously, this matter has a great impact. So I hope that when Li Xing withdraws, he can take away some important figures of the Tian family, so as not to suffer from recklessness Disaster


    "I can be careless about that, but it has to be after I leave." Lin Haoming said.


    "I understand that if it is because of us, we will not have a good end. Naturally, we dare not do anything wrong. Secondly, if the elder really wants me to do something, I hope that in the future, the elder can give me a title. At a glance, I can see that I am a perfect body. I should not be stingy. I don''t dare to ask for a proper wife. A wife''s name is enough ¡£¡± Tian Shihan said.


    "Ha ha, you think too much about this. You are a good woman, but Lin is not lustful enough to want to occupy a beautiful woman. It''s just acting. Of course, if you do well, I can give you some benefits." Lin Haoming promised.


    Hearing this assurance, Tian Shihan was relieved at first, but then a trace of regret flashed in her beautiful eyes. She was a smart person, naturally understood that the person in front of her could choose this way. If she really followed this person, she would never treat herself badly. However, it was obvious that she did not have this opportunity.


    Tian Shihan knew that she could never be smart, otherwise the end would be miserable. Although she had some regrets, she was much better than she had expected, and she was satisfied.


    Then the three men discussed the specific details, and then separated. Of course, Lin Haoming made a little mark on two people. They really have two minds. They can kill them immediately and let them know the result of eating inside and outside.


    Ten days later, a little old boat appeared in the harbor of white wave city.


    Such a small boat is not very impressive to the people in white wave city, but soon a shocking news came out that Li Xuanying, the young master of the Li family who disappeared at sea 300 years ago, has returned.


    There was a lot of noise on the wharf, and the people of the Li family rushed from the Li family village.


    Everyone saw that after the meeting of Li''s father and son, Li Xing, the owner of the Li family, was also in tears. Tian Shihan, the beautiful daughter-in-law of the Li family, even threw herself into her husband''s arms, no matter how many people were around.


    Although it was said before, but at the moment, it is still a little touching to hold Tian Shihan, such a beautiful young woman. Of course, Tian Shihan is also very modest and doesn''t do much. Soon he pushes Lin Haoming away because of his shyness, but this is enough to show that Lin Haoming is Li Xuanying.


    Because of such a play at the wharf, the story of the return of Mr. Li''s family has spread in Bailang city.


    When Mr. Li came back, he didn''t look good. At least outsiders looked haggard, so he was protected as soon as he returned to Lijiazhuang.


    The purpose of this is also obvious. After all, many people have met Li Xuanying. Although Lin Haoming has learned a lot about Li Xuanying from Li Xing, and even because of Li Xing and Tian Shihan''s performance, his identity has been confirmed. But after all, there are still some close people, some people who are familiar with Li Xuanying, so necessary protection is still needed.In fact, after Lin Haoming dressed up as Li Xuanying came back, the Tian family came soon, and for Lin Haoming, they were completely strange mother-in-law and old father-in-law.


    Other people are easy to deal with, but as for them, Lin Haoming has to meet. After all, his identity is not ordinary, and Lin Haoming has no intention to tell them in advance. According to the news from Li Hang, the yuancha people are very strict with the selection of personnel, especially if they are to be added as his son this time, they will definitely investigate in more detail. After all, this is a special case The situation is very easy, some people deliberately set up the Bureau, no one wants to have an accident.


    Lin Haoming lies in his room and turns into Li Xuanying. I believe that no one can recognize him. To pass the exam, the best way is to pretend to be weak. However, considering that he has to take part in the assessment and screening of yuancha people after more than half a year, he can''t really pretend to be extremely weak. Therefore, this degree must be grasped.


    Fortunately, Youtian Shihan is on the side. If she reminds you of anything, plus Li Xing, you should be able to hide it.


    When you see Tian and his wife, you can see the shadow of Tian Shihan from their appearance, and Tian Shihan is really better than blue, and his single round appearance is better than his mother.


    Although it was the first time to see him, Lin Haoming''s eyes were controlled very well. He would never find out. He just covered up very well, but he found that the couple''s eyes seemed to show a trace of disappointment and disgust when they looked at themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    "My son-in-law has met his father-in-law, mother-in-law!" Lin Haoming put on a pair of not very full of air, salute with the usual tone.


    "Well, don''t be too polite. It took you 300 years to come back, and you still turn around by yourself. It seems that you have suffered a lot. You should have a good rest." Tian Guixin, Tian Shihan''s father, puts on the posture of an elder.


    "Thank you for your sympathy Lin Haoming, on the other hand, also looks like a younger generation.


    "Brother Tian, Xuanying survived this disaster. Maybe he is lucky." Li Xing seems to avoid more exchanges between Lin Haoming and Tian''s husband and wife, so he also takes the initiative to interrupt.


    "I hope so." Tian Guixin is insincere.


    "Father, mother, husband just came back. Yesterday, my father-in-law dealt with his injury again, so we still need more rest. Let''s go out and talk about it." Tian Shihan also took the initiative to speak at this time.


    "Good!" They didn''t seem to be very interested in watching Li Xuanying, so they really left.


    Looking at their figure, Lin Haoming''s mouth filled with a trace of irony, just as they turned around, Lin Haoming felt a trace of murderous spirit emanating from each other.


    If only dissatisfied, or even despised, Lin Haoming would not take care of it. After all, they only thought it was Li Xuanying, but now he has a murderous spirit. Although it is difficult for ordinary people to detect, Lin Haoming''s evil spirit is too heavy, so he is so sensitive.


    Shenzhi immediately let go and followed them closely. As expected, they soon heard the conversation between Tian Guixin and Li Xing, and there was a trace of impoliteness in their words.


    After listening for a while, Lin Haoming knew the reason. Originally, Tian Shihan''s marriage to Li Xuanying did not match. At that time, the Tian family had a problem and had to find someone to help him. In addition, he also agreed that the conditions were good. In order to attack Shenxuan for Tian Shihan, he would never have sex before he advanced.


    At that time, Li Xing also needed Tian Guixin''s support, so he agreed, but now Tian Shihan has advanced to Shenxuan. Originally, Li Xuanying was dead, and the Tian family didn''t care. If his daughter was in the Li family, he could still gain some fame. But now that Li Xuanying comes back, does he really want to show up in shenxuanjing and aggrieve a boy who only has daotaijijing. Tian''s family is obviously not willing.


    Tian Guixin directly proposed whether to terminate the marriage, which was not only beyond Lin Haoming''s expectation, but also what Li Xing and Tian Shihan did not expect.


    Li Xing is obviously not satisfied with Tian Guixin''s mind. If he comes back with his own son, I''m afraid he will turn over his face directly. However, considering that it is Lin Haoming, he also resisted.


    Tian Shihan was more frightened than others. If it was Li Xuanying, she would definitely stand on her parents'' side. After all, she didn''t like Li Xuanying. Over the years, she helped the Li family to repay the Li family''s kindness. But now she is an expert in Taixu. There is only one person in the whole red Turtle Island. She lives in the mountains in the center of the island and is more friendly to others Fang is the leader of the clan.


    After several people chatted for a while, Tian Guixin left with his wife and hinted that Tian Shihan intended to talk to his daughter alone.


    Tian Shihan can only agree first.


    After the Tian couple left, Li Xing and Tian Shihan immediately ran in. After confirming that no one was nearby, they saluted Lin Haoming and said something.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood their thoughts and directly waved his hand and said, "well, don''t blame you for this. It''s really some accident."


    Hearing that Lin Haoming said so, both of them were relieved. Li Xing took the initiative to say, "commander, I didn''t expect Tian Guixin to take the initiative to mention this matter. I''m afraid there are some things I don''t know about, otherwise I will never be so merciless."


    "Yes, I think it''s a little strange. Please don''t blame my parents. After all, they don''t know the inside story. Otherwise, they will not dare to damage your business!" Tian Shihan worried.


    "Do you mean to tell them about it and let them cooperate?" Lin Haoming asked with bad temperament.


    Hearing this tone, Tian Shihan was even more frightened. He immediately shook his head and said, "I dare not. Everything will be arranged by you. I only ask adults to let their parents live."


    "In this case, you can find a chance to contact your parents to determine what''s going on. I don''t want to have an accident before this. However, I remind you that your parents are too direct. I''m afraid there are some big forces behind them this time. I don''t believe anyone on this island can threaten me, but I don''t want to have an accident with the original thing!" Lin Haoming solemnly admonished.


    "My Lord, I will do it!" Tian Shihan agreed in a panic. At the moment, she finally felt the real pressure of a too false existence. She also realized that in front of the absolute strength, her mind and means sometimes didn''t work at all.


    "Well, you go out first and let me know when you have the result!" Lin Haoming saw that his warning also had an effect, so he sent them away.


    Two people dare not disobey, naturally obediently went out, as for what they discussed after they went out, Lin Haoming also didn''t care.


    Just one day later, Tian Shihan told Lin Haoming that he had made an appointment with his parents.


    Lin Haoming can''t relax about this matter that may let his identity leak out. When Tian Shihan meets the Tian family, he also goes to the Tian family.Tian and his wife were very careful. When they talked with Tian Shihan, they opened several forbidden arrays to avoid being heard.


    If he was outside, Lin Haoming would really touch the array of Dharma if he wanted to hear the conversation inside. However, Youtian Shihan was the inner one, and Lin Haoming entered it early in the morning.


    is actually as like as two peas Lin Haoming thought. It is that Tian Jia has found a bigger patron, because they do not reconciled themselves to the advanced daughter of the mysterious God who is still staying at the Lee family, and also shows the intention of annexing Li.


    However, what happened next made Lin Haoming and Tian Shihan feel a little frightened. They even planned to get rid of Li Xing first, and then use their engagement to control Li Xuanying. After a period of time, they also removed Li Xuanying. In this way, the Li family returned to the Tian family. However, pretending to be dissatisfied was actually a way to confuse Li Xing.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also had some admiration for Tian''s couple. No wonder their daughter was so smart. As expected, they all had heredity. If he didn''t show up this time, I''m afraid Li Xing would have been plotted against sooner or later.


    Tian Shihan listened to her parents'' words. She was really scared. But at the moment, she couldn''t say anything. She could only think of asking Lin Haoming to be merciful.


    Because she is now the daughter-in-law of the Li family, Tian Shihan soon returned to the Li family in a carriage. As soon as she got on the carriage, she found that Lin Haoming was already in it.


    "My Lord!" Seeing Lin Haoming, Tian Shihan cried out worried. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it. After all, he had no bottom in his heart at the moment.


    "I know, you want me to bypass your parents, I can''t bypass them, but it depends on what you do!" Lin Haoming said without expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Tian Shihan''s heart trembled, and then clenched his red lips and leaned forward against Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming felt the warm fragrance like jade in his arms. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Did you get me wrong?"


    Hearing this, Tian Shihan was stunned for a moment, and then he stretched out his hand directly to untie his lapel. His attitude of offering a pillow is self-evident.


    To this time, Lin Haoming can only take the initiative to push her away, cold face way: "before see you very smart, how now so stupid?"


    Tian Shihan didn''t know what Lin Haoming was like, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Looking at his messy clothes, he looked aggrieved. At the same time, he said pitifully, "my Lord, I have nothing to give you except this body!"


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Lin Haoming sighed with a bitter smile and said, "I mean to make you loyal to me. Do I really love your beauty? Tell me what kind of guy and where are the people that you and your parents mentioned


    Hearing what Lin Haoming said, Tian Shihan understood that he had misunderstood him completely, and his pretty face immediately turned red. Then he said in a soft voice: "my Lord, that xiaoyaosanren is the first master of Chigui island. I don''t know exactly where it is. However, this Xiaoyao Sanren is also a senior of Taixu. Although he is only a lonely family, he has to pay more attention to it Because he is on the island, no one dares to say anything. "


    "Does he have anything to do with the yuancha people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "it doesn''t matter. Yuan Shu people, though they choose some children from the red turtle island every ten years, do not participate in anything on the island. Although there must be their eye lines on the island, there is no way that they can master the" big void ". And the happy young man is not sure who he is, but the time on the island is less than a thousand years. At ordinary times, they never interfere in the affairs of the island, so we don''t pay too much attention to him. At most, some forces will offer him a little sacrifice. " Tian Shihan said.


    "It''s less than a thousand years since I came to the island. OK, that''s good." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "What are your plans, my lord?" Tian Shihan asked with courage.


    "Kill it directly, of course!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t know for sure, but I don''t want to be free." Tian Shihan was surprised.


    "Lin Haoming, however, is very confident. As long as he is not in the late stage of returning to the virtual state, there will be no problem killing him soundlessly." Lin Haoming said, the whole person has disappeared.


    When Tian Shihan heard this, he was more shocked. As long as it was not the later stage of returning to the virtual state, he could be killed quietly. So even if the other party really returned to the virtual state, he could also be destroyed, but the movement would be bigger. How strong is this adult?


    Thinking of this, Tian Shihan dare not have the slightest defiance of the mind, in the heart of his parents'' choice is also extremely angry.


    After leaving Tian Shihan, Lin Haoming went all the way to the center of the island.


    It wasn''t long before he found someone in a valley.


    Hiding himself close to the valley, Lin Haoming should pay attention to the fact that there is not a layer of array around the valley. Although it is not too subtle for himself, it is not obvious. If you get close to it easily, it will obviously attract the other party''s attention. This is not what he thought.


    So Lin Haoming wanted to wait outside the valley. Before long, two people came out of the valley. No matter what they were doing or dressed up, Lin Haoming could tell at a glance that they were from a city on the island.


    Lin Haoming intended to seize the two men and inquire about the situation, but he found that another man was coming towards the valley.


    Lin Haoming has never seen this person, but he should be a person from a city on the island.


    Lin Haoming thought about it for a while, and the two sides found each other, and from the attitude of both sides, it seems that they are not friendly.


    Perhaps it was because it was very close to the valley of the free and unfettered man that the two sides did not do anything to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment, and his figure flashed to the man who came over. He made sure that the other two people had left, so he quietly approached the man.


    The man did not seem to have thought, has been close to the valley, there will be a sneak attack, so it is very easy to be Lin Haoming control.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Haoming directly applied the secret art of soul searching, and then directly turned the man into ashes.


    At this time, Lin Haoming already knew that this man was indeed from Chigui Island, and he was the city master of Donghai city. Of course, Donghai city was much smaller than that of white wave city, but it was not easy to dominate the city. He came here to discuss matters with the carefree man. As for the two people who left just now, they were another city Lord named shoal city I am a brother, because the two cities are close together, so the fight between them is very fierce, and there is a posture of immortality.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming felt more at ease. He became a fellow named Jiuhe and went to the mouth of the valley.


    After arriving at the mouth of the valley, Lin Haoming took out a note and put it into the forbidden array. Not long after, the array opened a gap.Lin Haoming strode in and found that the valley is really a paradise, no matter the flowers and trees, the precious Warcraft is so free in the valley.


    There are several houses in the valley, but now there is a man in green, sitting under a big tree, playing the piano. The sound is long and long, and it seems that there is a trace of melancholy.


    Lin Haoming did not disturb each other, just stood in front of each other quietly listening to each other''s piano.


    After a while, the man in green shirt put down his piano. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and said, "I didn''t expect that the Lord of Jiuhe city is also a person who knows Qin."


    "I don''t know the piano, I just understand the heart!" Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Understand the heart, ha ha, some meaning, what do you hear from the sound of my piano?" The man in blue seems to be in the mood.


    "Sorrow and hatred!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You are not wrong. Unfortunately, I have no revenge, so I can only turn into wireless melancholy!" The man in green shirt has no choice but to say.


    "I have a way to help you, sir." Lin Haoming is full of confidence.


    "Oh, what can I do? As long as you can really help me, I can promise you a request. The two brothers in the shoal city have put forward a good price. But if you can satisfy me, I can let the city belong to you in the future. Of course, if you can''t, don''t blame me for being rude. " Hearing this, the man in green shirt was surprised. Then he warned and promised again.


    Lin Haoming showed a strange smile and looked at the man in the green shirt and said, "as long as you are dead, how can there be so much hatred and sorrow?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    "What?" The man in green was shocked when he heard this.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has already made a move. He doesn''t know when a flag has appeared in Lin Haoming''s hand. When he waves it, a magic spirit suddenly covers the other party''s body.


    "Wan Mo fan, you are Lintian!" At that moment, the man in green shirt screamed with fright.


    But Lin Haoming said, "the remaining evils of the faceless people dare to make trouble here."


    "I''ve been hiding here, and I don''t want to ask about Qianzhou, so you have to kill all of them!" The man in green shirt screamed in horror among the flags.


    "To blame, I can only blame you for your bad luck. If you don''t go to other places, you just hide here and almost ruin my business!" After Lin Haoming finished speaking, he did not speak any more. The spirit of the ten thousand magic banners rushed at him. However, at the beginning of the pure and empty state, we can think of the final result.


    To eliminate the remaining evils of the faceless clan, Lin Haoming has no waves in his heart, and then he disappears again.


    A forest thousands of miles away from the valley, you can see that the elusive light is going in a certain direction. At this moment, suddenly, a number of lights burst out from below. These lights are very fierce, and they pierce several people in the escape light. A fight is unfolding up and down the forest.


    A few days later, two news came out of Chigui island. The first was that there was a big war between the two cities. One of the brothers was killed and the other was injured. Jiuhe, the leader of Donghai City, died in the battle. Although the two cities were not big, they also had a lot of interests. Now there are almost no leaders on both sides. I''m afraid that the two cities will not be peaceful for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Another news is that the Xiaoyao man on the island suddenly announced that he was going to close down. Although he was said to be closed for only two or three years, recently, this casual man suddenly became active. Many people linked the killing of the heads of the two cities with the xiaoyaosanren. So the news that the xiaoyaosanren intended to control the Chigui island also made the people on the island more active, A little bit worried.


    After Lin Haoming returned to Li''s home, he told Li Xing and Tian Shihan about how to kill the so-called carefree man. Li Xing knew Lin Haoming''s strength, but Tian Shihan was really shocked. Before that, she thought Lin Haoming was just talking, but now the facts are in front of her. At the moment, she dare not to have any thoughts on Lin Haoming, after all, in front of her eyes People are really too powerful. A Taixu state exists. If you say it is destroyed, it will be destroyed directly.


    Because the casual man suddenly closed down and the Tian family settled down for the time being. After all, Li Xing is not a vegetarian, and it is not easy for the Tian family to deal with him, especially when Tian Shihan doesn''t mean to cooperate.


    The following days, it is also simple, is the Li family childe began to gradually recover, and Li Xing began to run for him to yuancha.


    Four or five months later, Mr. Li began to appear in public. On his first appearance, Lin Haoming and Tian Shihan appeared in a restaurant. Although he only had a meal, those who saw them felt envious of the Li family''s son, who had such a beautiful wife in the mysterious world, and seemed to be very affectionate.


    After the first appearance, there was also a second time soon. The second time was a visit to the fishing ground owned by Li''s family. It was also the husband''s song and the wife''s follower. Then came the news that Li Xing planned to let his son take over the business again.


    Next, the loving couple appeared in front of the public several times. Each time, they envied others. Of course, because of Tian Shihan''s relationship, many people thought that Li''s family had survived a disaster, and countless people envied him.


    Because the relationship between the two seemed to be so good, Tian and his wife also asked their daughter several times what was going on. In order to stabilize his parents, Tian Shihan simply gritted his teeth and said that he liked Li Xuanying and would never change his love for him until he died. Therefore, he refused to accept the attack on the Li family.


    This result made Tian''s couple angry and angry. They asked their daughter what Li Xuanying had in the end, which could make such a proud girl like her fall in love with her.


    Tian and his wife don''t know. If it''s Li Xuanying, where can Tian Shihan look up to? But now it''s Lin Haoming. Tian Shihan really hopes that the other party will like him, but she clearly feels that the other party has no interest in himself.


    Things are going according to Lin Haoming''s expectation. Then, at a suitable opportunity, it was reported that Mr. Li was going to take part in the assessment of yuancha people and expected to have a chance to go to the yuancha place. The reason is very simple. He felt that he was not worthy of Tian Shihan, so he hoped to rely on his own efforts to prove that he could be worthy of his wife.


    Thus, in this way, the affairs of the Li family and the Tian family became the most enviable legend in the whole white wave city.


    In this context, the assessment of the yuanchazu is finally coming.


    After receiving the specific information about the assessment of yuancha people, Li Xing and Tian Shihan took their "son" and "husband" to the examination site, an unnamed island not far from Chigui island.


    The island is only about ten miles in diameter, and there are many similar islands near the Chigui island.


    There are also many people on the island. I have learned from Li Xing''s introduction that there are thousands of people taking part in the assessment every time. However, the number of people who can pass the examination is about 10%, basically one out of ten.In addition to those who are under the age of 1000, the most important thing for those who take part in the assessment is to be clean. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would not waste more than half a year''s time.


    Today, there are thousands of people on the island. In addition to those who take part in the assessment, there are also relatives and friends of these people. Li Xinghe and Tian Shihan go to the island as relatives and friends at the moment. However, Lin Haoming knows that these people will be asked to leave after their identity is confirmed. Moreover, this place may not be the real assessment place, it is likely to be just the place to sign up, and every time In addition to those who pass the assessment, there will be some people who will fall down because of the assessment. Although not too many people will die each time. It can be seen that the assessment is terrible.


    Of course, no one will worry because they are not the real Li Xuanying. For Li Xing and Tian Shihan, after the assessment, they will leave, but they will not worry about anything.


    The people of yuanchazu didn''t come to the island early. Everyone had to wait and watch the dark. As everyone knows, I''m afraid the yuancha people won''t arrive today.


    When the sun just showed up the next day, we heard the voice of someone shouting. Facing the light of the morning light, everyone clearly saw that a giant turtle no smaller than the island appeared on the sea surface.


    When Lin Haoming saw the giant tortoise, he recognized that the giant tortoise and the one in the sky should belong to the same category. It was just so huge that he was somewhat surprised. And the giant tortoise appeared. Everyone knew that the yuancha people had finally arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    "You are Li Xuanying, this is your number plate!" A woman of yuancha nationality looks at Lin Haoming who has turned into Li Xuanying and throws a jade card to him.


    Lin Haoming catches the jade plate. One side of the jade plate looks very smooth. On the other side, the number 301 is engraved on it.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is his number in the examination. However, there is a small array on the jade card, which should be used by the yuanchazu to determine the position.


    After collecting the number plate, Lin Haoming went to the place where the yuancha people were set up. There were 300 people waiting, male and female, of all races, and some of them were even more inhumane.


    Lin Haoming ignored these people, and his eyes fell on the three yuancha people.


    These three people are all human headed snakes and all have four arms. Lin Haoming knows that yuancha people can appear in human form, but they show this form. I don''t know whether it is intentional or the yuancha people are used to showing people in this form.


    The whole process of identity verification lasted a whole day. After the last person checked the identity, the sun was setting.


    From Wujiang, Lin Haoming knows very well that the number of yuancha people is not very large. At present, these three women who can show their true bodies in yuancha are of high status. After all, the protection of the integration of God and metaphysics is high for the yuancha people. Those who can maintain the body of yuancha for a long time should have reached the state of God change.


    When they first introduced them, Lin Haoming knew that they were actually three sisters, namely, the more genuine, the rarer and the more outgoing.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether they were siblings or not, because the appearance of yuancha''s body is somewhat different now. After all, the way in which yuancha people cultivate their offspring is really special.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that if these people pass the examination and enter the yuancha ethnic group, if they are really excellent, the yuancha people will assign the men to marry the yuancha people. This is why so many people are willing to participate in the yuancha examination. This is only a place of Chigui island. There are many places similar to Chigui Island, but Lin Haoming knows that he can really get there I''m afraid one out of ten thousand people will be good at which stage. After all, nine out of ten people will be eliminated at present, and there will be more tests in the future.


    Yuzhen seems to be the eldest among the three sisters. When they came down from the Dragon turtle, she said it. Now she told all the people on the scene to wait here for ten days at least or one month more. No matter whether they passed the examination or not, as long as the living people would come back, but if they passed the examination, they would only have three days to say goodbye to their families Time to pack up.


    After saying this, the more really ordered the people who passed the audit to mount the Dragon turtle.


    In fact, Lin Haoming and others have been waiting for a day, and many of them can''t wait. Except for the yuancha people who set aside an area for them to wait, no one paid attention to the people who passed the audit in the whole audit process. Some of these smart people have already begun to attract people. Of course, many people have already confirmed their cooperation before they come.


    Lin Haoming can see from the people sitting on the ground in twos and threes, who have cooperated, who are in a group, and those who are used to acting alone. Of course, Lin Haoming is naturally alone, and who is qualified to cooperate with him.


    Of course, Lin Haoming''s identity as a young master of Li''s family still attracted some people, but Lin Haoming''s refusal attitude never came again after several waves of failure.


    After becoming a dragon turtle, Lin Haoming sees the fourth yuancha people. It seems that he and the three sisters before him are brothers and sisters. Their name is yunian.


    The Dragon turtle is huge, and many houses have been built in the north of the Dragon turtle. Of course, these houses are somewhat special, and they are also equipped with array. In the eyes of Lin Haoming, you can see that even if you dive into the water or encounter a storm, these houses will not have an impact.


    Although there are both men and women who have passed the examination, the proportion of men is still far more than that of women, and when housing is allocated, men and women are separated.


    More read to point to the left and right of the building, toward the crowd: "the left two buildings live in women, the right two buildings live in men!"


    After she said this, everyone was stunned for a moment, because the buildings on the left and right are all five stories, about the same size. There are less than 200 women, and there are 1000 men. I''m afraid that women can arrange a room for one person, while men have to live in one room.


    When everyone thought so, he said, "OK, now you all live in. The Dragon turtle is going to leave. In a quarter of an hour, if anyone is good outside, he will be thrown into the sea. There are all the rooms. Each room on the fifth floor can only accommodate one person, and the fourth floor can accommodate two people. And so on, each room on the next floor can accommodate one more person. " More read than her three sisters, the tone is still bleak.


    In fact, at the moment, many people have realized that maybe the assessment has started, and the women have just returned. The men immediately rushed out and rushed into the two buildings.


    After entering the building, many people will not rush into the building like those in Lin Haoming.For Lin Haoming, there is no need to choose. He directly walked into the building closer to himself. The reason why he chose this way was just because he was closer.


    Walking into the building, Lin Haoming found that the first floor was a large hall, but it was a bit empty, and there were not many tables and chairs. No one stayed here now. After everyone came in, they had already gone up the stairs on both sides.


    Lin Haoming also randomly from one side of the stairs to go up, to the second floor, saw a lot of people walking around the room, some people in and out of the room after going up.


    Lin Haoming did not like them. Instead, he went upstairs. He noticed that every time he went up a floor, it seemed that the number of rooms would be smaller. Obviously, this shows that the more upstairs, the bigger the room. The more I read before, I said that there was only one person on the fifth floor. It seems that people were separated from each other at the beginning.


    When Lin Haoming got to the fifth floor, he found that several waves of people were locked in each other. Although we can''t see the whole situation of the fifth floor at the entrance of the stairs, but from now on, the five floors add up to about ten rooms. However, there are obviously more than ten people who want to live here. It is estimated that everyone can see that the higher they can live, the greater the chance.


    Lin Haoming was not taken seriously by these people because he was a man. Although many people saw him walking in the corridor, no one stopped him. When he finally opened a door to go in, the people nearby finally said, "is this how you intend to go in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to someone''s calling and continued to walk into it.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to him, the man immediately rushed over and hit Lin Haoming''s back heart with one hand. At the same time, his two companions also hit him from left to right.


    Lin Haoming seems to have eyes on his back. He dodges the other side and kicks at the foot of the man.


    All I heard was "Oops!" A scream, accompanied by a burst of bone fracture sound, that pair of Lin Haoming hands, legs have been broken.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming didn''t stop. His body flashed and he hit the flanks of the two people. After several punches, the two people couldn''t resist and flew out one after another.


    "Two sons!" See three people are easy to take care of by Lin Haoming, a tall man with scaly armor on his skin sends out a burst of laughter.


    Lin Haoming has already paid attention to this person. He is obviously a member of the scaly family. As a demon Kingdom, I don''t know how he got here.


    The reason why the scale Jia became a big clan in the demon world is because of its powerful individuals and a large number of races. In fact, the demon Kingdom has a strong individual strength and many races. Just like the original Qianzhou five ethnic alliance, each ethnic group has strong individual strength, but it is difficult to be king because of the small population.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of the scallop clan, but several people who confront him find that the three people are easily beaten to serious injury, and obviously have no courage to face the scallop clan.


    "I like this room!" The scallop clan says faintly to Lin Haoming.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming felt that it was a little funny. He was staring at him with provocative eyes by a young man who only had a Taoist conception. He seemed to have settled down on himself.


    "You can try it!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "You asked for it!" The scale Jia people seem to know that the other side will not easily compromise, so after Lin Haoming opens his mouth, he also pours on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows that he can''t be too strong, so after fighting with this scaly Jia, he also shows the strength of the other side, even a little weaker.


    After more than ten moves, the scale Jia people and Lin Haoming also felt that they had a little advantage and more confidence. When they took the attack, they did not forget to challenge them and said, "your strength really surprised me. Few of the Terrans can practice this step. Unfortunately, you are only a human race. If you are born to be our scale family, maybe you will become one of our families It''s a pity that some of them are born and can''t be obtained by hard work. "


    Speaking of this, a flash of light flashed through the two claws of the scalelike people. Originally, some of them were like the claws of a human hand, which suddenly became sharper.


    Just when everyone thought that the scallop people were using the strongest means, they suddenly heard "touch!" After a sound, the scaly beetle suddenly fell down, and he was covered with long needles, dozens of them. Although these needles were very thin, each one was blue. You can see that it was some unknown poison. Combined with the sound just now, it is obvious that the monk of the clan used some registered items to kill the other party directly.


    "Go away!" It seemed that because he had used something to protect his life, the Terran friar was a little annoyed and began to drink towards the man who had come up.


    Seeing that the powerful scallop clansmen were all killed by the other party, they felt that this person was cruel. Without any doubt, people did not dare to provoke rashly. Even if some people also liked this room, they still chose other rooms.


    After Lin Haoming walked into the room, he saw a simple array. He immediately went over and pressed a few magic crystals. Once the ban was activated, it seemed that the room belonged to the one who inspired the forbidden array.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming took a close look at the room. It was indeed a top floor room. Not only were all kinds of utensils very valuable, but also on the table were several kinds of food and fruit which were very beneficial to the Taoist priest taijijing. In addition, there was a large jar of good wine which was also helpful.


    Although these things are of little use to Lin Haoming''s cultivation, since they are already their own, they can''t be wasted. At least they can''t let the other party see anything. As a result, Lin Haoming simply sat at the table and ate, listening to the sound of fighting.


    The fight in the building gradually subsided, and the four yuancha women gathered together. The leader, Yuzhen, looked at the two buildings with a little bit of fear and said, "sister four, it seems that there are some good seedlings on the Chigui Island, which is indeed a big island of twenty or thirty thousand li."


    "But they are ordinary people. They are amazing. How can it be so easy? Even if someone really bumps into the great fortune and can advance to Taixu, it is estimated that they will stay in the early stage of Qingxu for a lifetime." More read but not satisfied with his sister''s words, the voice is full of cold.


    At this time, he also sighed: "Si Mei, this is the rule of our yuancha people. Now that we have reached this stage of cultivation, we must start to cultivate our future husbands. We all know that you have the best qualifications, and we hope to select a person who is enough to match you, but it''s not easy to talk about it.""Without the right person, I''d rather not!" The more I read, I said firmly.


    "Four sisters, you are crazy. We are four sisters. It doesn''t matter if you say that. If this word is heard by the elder, even if the mother has some status in the family, you will not escape the blame." The rarer I heard, the more nervous I said. When I spoke, I also looked around for fear of being heard.


    "Yes, four sisters, this is the rule of our yuancha people. We have a small number of people. If there is no such rule, I''m afraid we will perish. You can rest assured that our sisters will give you priority to all the people. Maybe you can meet a wizard. After all, such people are not only once or twice in the history of yuancha." Elder sister more true comfort way.


    After hearing this, Yu Nian seemed to be silent. After a long time, he said, "in this case, we will force them out of their potential. I want to see how capable these guys are."


    "I''m afraid that''s not good." The less you worry about it.


    "In the first round of screening, we will do the same as before. When we take them back to the island, we will have a good screening." More and more, he bit the steel teeth.


    Seeing her little sister like this, after she left, the three sisters looked at each other, but also showed the helplessness in their eyes.


    Seeing that the little sister has gone far away, she should not be able to hear the words. The more sparse and worried, she asked, "elder sister, will the fourth sister be OK like this?"


    "You don''t know the spirit of the fourth sister. If she really has enough resources, she will definitely not only achieve these achievements now, but also have a greater voice in the family if she has not broken through the void for so many years." The more truly sighed, it was obvious that she was not reconciled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    "Even if the mother breaks through Taixu, it''s no use. After all, it''s the rule of the family. And there''s no easy way to break through Taixu. Our four sisters have a good chance." More to this time also sigh.


    "If only our mother were like our ancestors. In those days, the young master had gone all over the four regions in order to find her husband-in-law. I heard that she had gone to the virtual world!" The rarer, some envy.


    "The little master''s talent is not as high as even the four younger sisters. She is the next Tianhe hope of yuancha people. Naturally, we should not talk about the little master behind our back. There are many little guys on top of the Dragon turtle. Although they have not yet reached the time of integration, they are also members of our family. In case anyone listens, it will not be good for us!" The more real this time to tell.


    "Elder sister, we will pay attention to it!" More to nod, and then a few people also scattered, each to do things.


    Since the room, it seems that the yuancha people let Lin Haoming and others in the building.


    After walking on the sea for three days, he suddenly heard yunian''s order: "everyone heard the order to come out of the building. The order of coming out is the floor where they live. The top floor comes first, the fourth floor comes next, and so on."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt something interesting, so he walked out of the room, and he noticed the other nine people who also lived on the top floor.


    Several people didn''t say anything to each other, they just went downstairs in a proper manner. When they went to the bottom hall, they found that the hall was full of people, at least two or three hundred.


    Lin Haoming did a little calculation. There were ten people on the top floor, ten rooms on the fourth floor, and one more person in each room, that is, 40 people, 30 rooms on the third floor, 90 people, and 160 people on the second floor, which added up to 300. In addition, the other building should not be much different. So those who didn''t grab the room gathered in the hall. After all, who left The building is about to be thrown out.


    Lin Haoming was the first one to come out. While others were looking at their competitors and the four sisters of the yuancha people, Lin Haoming looked around. It was obvious that there were many buildings like this, surrounded by dragon turtles. The yuancha people had to go to many islands to select people every time. I''m afraid many of the buildings have been selected by other islands People, as for the internal situation, Lin Haoming does not want to touch the prohibition, is also unable to know.


    Soon everyone gathered outside the building, and some of the people in the hall on the ground floor didn''t come out. Obviously, at the beginning of the room scramble, their injuries made them lose their chance.


    At this time, the more true he went to the crowd, glanced at all the people, and then said coldly, "those who have not come out yet are out now. Now we start to redistribute the rooms. First of all, the people at the bottom will compete to determine the top ten, and then they can challenge the people who live on the second floor. After the challenge is over, the people on the second floor will compete to determine the top ten. They can challenge the people on the third floor, and so on. Finally, the top ten on the second floor can challenge the ten people living on the top floor! "


    Hearing such a rule, everyone looked at each other, but those women were much better. Obviously, because of the small number of people, everyone had their own room. Only those who chose to live in the lower floors in order to live alone could not help regretting, but regret was obviously useless.


    Next, under the command of more read, the competition began. Lin Haoming lived on the top floor, so he was watching their performance.


    Because of the large number of people, the four sisters set aside 10 venues for the competition. Because there were no specific rules, there were some insidious moves and cruel things to use during the competition. Although not everyone would die, several died during the competition.


    In the end, the top ten of the second floor have been decided, and they have the opportunity to challenge those who live at the top. However, the challenge is not a one-on-one draw, but can select opponents. If the challenger has to face several games, he can ask for a break in the middle, but the rest time can not exceed half an hour.


    Lin Haoming killed the scale Jia people on the first day. Although he finally used some treasures he didn''t know, his own strength was very strong, so no one dared to challenge him after seeing his means.


    As a result, Lin Haoming felt free and quiet, waiting for their boring challenges to end.


    When Lin Haoming returned to his room again, he found that the wine, vegetables and fruits on the table had been put back. Obviously, when he went out to challenge, someone came in to take care of it.


    Lin Haoming was not polite to eat again. Although he didn''t have much help to his own mana, it tasted good.


    Two days later, the tortoise finally stopped moving forward and stopped near a sea area where the reefs were hidden.


    Some of these reefs show their heads, others are hidden underwater, and there seem to be some schools of fish swimming among them.


    At this time, all the people who could move had already gathered at the edge of the Dragon turtle. Lin Haoming also noticed that those people in the bottom hall did not look good-looking or even weak. It was obvious that the people at the bottom did not have any food, water or other things these days. Although it did not matter whether the Taoist priest ate or not, he was crowded with so many people It''s hard to have a good rest.Just when people were thinking about what they were going to do, the more sincere they said: "the reef sea area ahead is the final test of your assessment. There is a kind of Sea mussel in the sea, which produces a kind of pink pearl. You will be given two hours to collect ten pearls and pass the test."


    Hearing this way, those who already had companions immediately winked at each other and made gestures, while others directly wanted to join the gang.


    Seeing these, the more I read, but a little disdain flashed, and then I said, "the top three can get a big prize, which will definitely make you feel worthy of paying. OK, it''s time to start!"


    Because of the promise of a big prize and the limit of two hours, everyone rushed out at once, and each of them was scrambling for the sake of being late.


    However, there were still some people who did not leave, including Lin Haoming. He heard very clearly just now that he had collected ten pearls to pass the test. If he could not get them here, it would be equivalent to making wedding clothes for others. As for the rest of the people, there were a few people who thought as much as Lin Haoming, but most of them were those who were injured and had no chance to ask themselves.


    Although there were not many people who wanted to rob, someone came to Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "it''s brother Li from Lijiazhuang in Bailang city. How about our cooperation later?"


    Lin Haoming looked him up and down and said, "no interest!"


    The man''s face sank when he heard Lin Haoming say so. However, he had heard of Li Xuanying''s fierce name and did not intend to provoke him. So he asked another person to cooperate.


    After some discussion, those people soon went into the water. After all, it''s hard to rob the Dragon turtle. If you want to be strong, you''d better ambush under the reef. This place also provides the best conditions for ambush and sneak attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    "You''re still here!" In addition to giving up people, have left the Dragon turtle, see Lin Haoming also leisurely sitting, more sparse casually asked.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "if you want to take the first place, you can''t leave."


    "Are you confident you can take it?" The more I listen, I''m also curious.


    Lin Haoming still that pair of smile Yin Yin appearance way: "should have some!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the four sisters did not ask. As the elder sister, the more true, the voice asked, "who is this man, third sister?"


    "Li Xuanying, the young master of the Li family in white wave city, Chigui island. According to the information obtained, this person still came in against the person who originally signed up." The rarer he was responsible for the identification of the characters, so he quickly reported the origin of Li Xuanying.


    "Replace the quota, can''t this person have a problem?" The more carefully asked.


    "Such a person will certainly pay extra attention to it. According to intelligence, this person disappeared overseas with his mother 300 years ago because of an accident. Recently, he came back alone. In terms of his identity, he should be himself. However, judging from his appearance, most of his adventures in exile would not be the case." The less he thought about Li Xuanying''s intelligence, he preached.


    "So it seems that this person is really unusual. Who else is in his family?" The more really still carefully asked.


    "Father and wife, his wife is already a mysterious place. It is said that he came here to prevent his wife from looking down on him. But now it seems that it should not be so simple. It may be related to his mother''s killing. Maybe he wants to make himself strong and then get revenge. There were many similar people before!" The less he guessed.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s like this, but in any case, this person must pay more attention to it, and if he is really good enough, maybe he will become our..." The more really said finally, did not go on, the eyes unexpectedly a little more shy.


    Lin Haoming naturally points out what these yuancha sisters are talking about, and most of them have something to do with themselves, but he doesn''t care. The incarnation of Li Xuanying to the yuancha clan was originally prepared by him. This is not only for the maggot of tarsal bones on his body, but also for long Yunyi or cold fragrance.


    Half an hour passed quickly. After a certain number of pearls appeared, the battle began. After all, as long as you win ten pearls, you will have a chance to get the first place.


    Lin Haoming has been waiting for the Dragon turtle side, to be more precise, in front of the four sisters.


    Finally, in a fight, only, someone was getting closer and closer to the tortoise. At this time, someone rushed out from under the reef. The people who rushed out were the ones who had discussed and cooperated with Lin Haoming before. A battle started again, and there were still people in the distance who seemed to want to join the fight.


    Lin Haoming is still waiting for the winner.


    Time did not take long, someone rushed over. It was the man who asked Lin Haoming to join him. He was very fast in the water. If he was right, he should have the blood of aquarium.


    To the Dragon turtle side, he naturally noticed the existence of Lin Haoming, so after jumping up, several ice cones directly aimed at Lin Haoming.


    But he obviously underestimated Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming had already moved when he made a move. When he fell, Lin Haoming was waiting for him below.


    "Touch!" Just according to, the man was beaten out by Lin Haoming, and the Pearl in his hand had already arrived in Lin Haoming''s hand. However, Lin Haoming did not relax, but threw something to one side.


    "Touch!" Another dull sound, Lin Haoming threw things exploded, a hiding in the disabled crowd, his body full of a thin needle, and then fell to the ground motionless.


    At the beginning, this man hid in the bottom of the crowd. The original purpose was to wait for the opportunity to move. Unfortunately, how could he avoid Lin Haoming''s eyes and ears.


    Looking at someone died in front of him, others dare not move, and Lin Haoming finally sent ten pearls to the more real hands.


    "Li Xuanying, you did a good job!" The more true he saw the Pearl, he showed his approval without any cover up.


    Lin Haoming kept calm to this kind of praise, and then went to one side and sat on the ground, waiting for the result of the next competition.


    Two hours later, all the people alive, both men and women, came back, but the number was 30 or 40 less than before. Plus those who died before, if the assessment is over now, almost 60 or 70 will be buried in the process of assessment.


    In addition to Lin Haoming, there are two men in the top three. They are all humanoid races. It''s hard to tell which race they belong to, but they are definitely not Terrans in terms of breath.


    These two people, one is called Jinghai, the other is called Bai Xu, and their single round strength is relatively strong.


    Because it was said in advance that the top three were highly rewarded, when Yuzhen announced that everyone could return to the building, the three were left behind.


    After the Dragon turtle went back to the center, the other three men followed him. After passing through a layer of prohibition, Lin Haoming saw the inside of the Dragon turtle. There were many houses here, but they were all exquisite courtyards with hundreds of them.Lin Haoming paid attention at a glance. Some courtyards are protected by the array, while others are not. It seems that those with Dharma array should be inhabited in it. There seems to be another layer in the courtyard that is isolated by the stronger forbidden array. I think that is where the four girls and the yuancha people live.


    "As you can see, the courtyard without prohibition of the array is empty. As the top three, you have the right to choose one. Li Xuanying, you are the first one. You stand out from more than 1000 people. In addition to the courtyard, someone will specially serve you. After you have selected a place, the people who serve you will be sent." The more real this time also said the so-called reward.


    Lin Haoming is not surprised to hear this, but Jinghai and Bai Xu feel a little envious when they look at Lin Haoming. Obviously, the first place is more significant. However, they also know Lin Haoming''s means, but they dare not easily provoke them.


    "Well, you can choose by yourself. After the Dragon turtle goes back, you have three days to say goodbye to your family. If you want to come back, you must wait until you have reached a certain level of cultivation." The more true, he finally said something, followed a few people and left.


    Lin Haoming just nodded, and then looked around for a while, and saw a house in the past.


    Perhaps because no one is sure that someone will live in the house, although there are all kinds of things in the house, they are not like the food and wine in the building. However, Lin Haoming only lived in the house. Within an hour, a clear and sweet girl''s voice appeared in his ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    Lin Haoming looks at the girl standing in the yard at the gate.


    The girl looks like she is 14 or 15 years old, but her eyes are calm. It can be seen that the girl is either very old in actual age or extremely calm in mind. Of course, there are both.


    "It''s Mr. Li. My name is Yulian. I was sent by Yuzhen to serve him!" The girl did not wait for Lin Haoming to ask, and took the initiative to introduce her identity.


    "I want to rest now. Unless you can knock on the door and tell me something important, you''d better not disturb me!" Lin Haoming didn''t intend to have too many disputes with the jade lotus, so he put on a cold look and directly ordered the way.


    Yulian didn''t seem to care about it either. She agreed, and then said, "food will be delivered at noon every day. Yulian will be put outside the childe''s room. I''ll come back to collect it when Shenshi."


    "Good!" See her also do not have what muddleheaded, Lin Haoming promised a, and then walked into the room he said.


    For the next three days, nothing really happened. She knew that Yulian had informed Lin Haoming that she was going to leave with her family.


    Since Lin Haoming has replaced Li Xuanying''s identity, he should also use it well. Under other people''s notes, he staged a scene of reluctant farewell.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Tian Shihan threw himself into his arms and kissed himself in front of thousands of people. Although the time was not very bad, his eyes were full of affection and reluctant to give up, which made Lin Haoming admire her acting skills, but also some doubts. This woman took the initiative to kiss her eyes at this time Where is it?


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know, but the next thing has already been arranged. When the time is right, both the Li family and the Tian family will disappear because of a shipwreck, and they will not appear in Chigui island again. The yuancha people can''t trace anything if they want to trace.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming stayed on top of the tortoise, and the four sisters did not come to find themselves. However, from the Dragon turtle''s stop and go, Lin Haoming knew that similar selection was still going on, and he did not know how long it would last.


    A few months later, Lin Haoming was also used to the life on the Dragon turtle.


    This dragon turtle is more than ten times bigger than the one seen by heaven, and its speed is much faster. Even Lin Haoming suspects that the Dragon Tortoise in the heaven world may be the hybrid offspring of the demon world dragon turtle.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought that this would continue until he arrived at yuancha people, Yulian suddenly knocked on Lin Haoming''s door and told Lin Haoming that everyone was going to gather.


    The so-called owner is not the owner on the tortoise, but the person who is qualified to enter the second floor of the Dragon turtle. The concentrated place is also on a vacant land on the second floor.


    Lin Haoming glanced at these people and found that there were only more than 100 people in total, much less than what he had expected. Bai Xu and Jing Hai were also among them, and the two people were still together. Although they also saw that Lin Haoming had never dealt with anyone before, they did not mean to take the initiative to come over.


    When all the people have arrived, the more and less they appear at the left and right ends of the crowd respectively, and the more true and more conscious they stand in front of everyone.


    Just as everyone looked at the more real and miss the sisters, Yuzhen also glanced at everyone on one side, and then slowly said, "OK, it''s time to have a ranking competition once a year. This year, there are 11 more people, and it''s also the last competition. Now we''ve sailed towards yuanchahai, and we''ll arrive in less than half a year. This time, in addition to the additional people, the outer layer is also selected In the end, except for the seats, all the people except 100 will be retired to the outer layer. "


    The more true they were, the more they went to and the less they were on both sides. They were obviously the 30 strong people who lived in the outer layer.


    As for the truth, everyone knows that it is impossible to disobey. Many people who have participated in it have repeatedly scanned several people who seem to be powerful roles.


    "This last competition is not about fighting with each other or fighting for anything. The rules and procedures are surprisingly simple, but also unbearable pain." This time, it''s time to talk more and more.


    After hearing this, all the people were curious. Yu Nian took out a small bottle the size of a palm from his arms. He didn''t know what was in it. However, no one asked, just waiting for the four sisters to explain.


    Yu Nian didn''t have to wait for a long time. He opened the bottle and said, "the thing in my bottle is called forging manna. It''s definitely a good thing for you. However, once used, it will make you suffer from the pain that life is not like death. From now on, you will sit on the ground every other ten meters. I will give each of you a drop. Generally speaking, it can be absorbed in about three days If you absorb it, you can ask for another drop. Of course, if you feel too painful, you should admit defeat. In the whole process, if anyone can''t help suffering first, I can help him relieve the pain, but it''s also equivalent to quitting. "


    Hearing this, all the people looked at each other. Those who had heard of the forged body manna were not very good-looking. Even one of the stone people had a sad look on his face, which showed that the forging manna was famous outside.Everyone did it according to the meaning of yunian. Yunian pointed at the bottle, and the clear and transparent liquid in the bottle came out, and then it fell on everyone''s face like the dew from heaven, and immediately penetrated into the skin.


    Lin Haoming also felt a little cool, but he didn''t feel much after that. After all, he was in the late stage of returning to the virtual state. All the people here are under the age of 1000, and most of them are in the later stage of Daotai fetal state. Only a few races have medium-term strength to base themselves here.


    Before long, Lin Haoming noticed that there were people around him moaning in pain. Although he was trying to suppress himself, his voice became more and more loud.


    Lin Haoming knew that if he didn''t respond, he would surely make the other party suspicious, so his face also showed a little painful expression, but people still sit still, and there are many people like him.


    As time went by, less than half an hour later, someone could not bear the pain and jumped up.


    "Waste!" The more I saw it, I couldn''t help scolding him. I didn''t care about him at all. Instead, I went to the past and helped him relieve his pain. However, the man was also taken away, and his early exit seemed to indicate the fate of his whole person in the future.


    In the next two hours, there were 40 or 50 people who could not help but quit in pain. However, those who could persist after two hours showed that they could bear this drop of body dew regardless of perseverance or physical endurance, and no one had quit for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    The competition started at noon. After nightfall, although no one quit, the sound of "hum" continued to be heard all the time. When it was about to dawn, two women in succession could not bear the pain and left crying.


    Once you see someone who can''t hold on, then a few more will quit, and the sound of pain will become smaller.


    Two days later, at noon on the third day, a man who didn''t look very impressive volunteered to say, "some adults, I''ve finished refining, and I want a drop!"


    When he saw someone asking for another drop, Yu Nian didn''t hesitate. As before, he sprinkled a drop on him, and the man immediately started refining again. But this time, not long ago, he was still silent, and suddenly groaned in pain.


    His performance immediately attracted many people''s attention, but yunian sneered: "generally speaking, after refining one drop, it needs a period of rest to refine the second drop. Continuous refining will cause more than three times the pain before. Therefore, if you want a second drop, you should think more about it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    When he said this, many people were silent, and the more I read, I saw a trace of contempt on my face.


    Then, when the time reached noon again, several people asked for the second drop, but they all cried out in pain.


    Lin Haoming looked at it, thought about it and asked for a drop. After feeling a little cool again, Lin Haoming didn''t learn from other people to make a sound, but pretended to bite his teeth and stick to it.


    Not long after, three people who asked for the second drop of forging manna withdrew from the competition, and their withdrawal also made more people afraid and worried.


    After that, although there were more than a dozen people who asked for the second drop, most of them did not ask for it or left. Lin Haoming knew that many of these people must have refined the first drop, but they didn''t want the second drop so soon and didn''t want to leave.


    Not long after noon, Yuzhen''s face suddenly sank and said, "those who don''t want the second drop, whether it''s refining too slowly or pretending to be still in refining, are out of the game now!"


    Hearing this, there were 20 or 30 people, and their faces suddenly showed a sense of chagrin. Lin Haoming noticed that Jinghai and Bai Xu, who had won the top three with him, were also in it. It seemed that these two guys wanted to take more chances, but they didn''t think about it. How could this competition really help them.


    Almost an hour later, more than a dozen people withdrew one after another, and by this time the remaining people were already within ten.


    Among these ten people, there is no such race as scallops and stone people who are always famous for their physical strength. On the contrary, most of them are human beings or races closer to the human race. Obviously, at this stage, it is no longer a competition of body, but a stage of willpower competition. People who can walk to the present with such weak body as Terrans have obviously stronger willpower His race is much stronger.


    The sky gradually darkened, and several people withdrew successively. Now, under the silver moonlight, there are only four people who still insist on it. Besides Lin Haoming, there are two men and a woman. One of the two men is the one who wants the second drop first, and the second one is a guy with red hair, and the only woman is one who looks like one In her twenties, a woman with a heroic face is because she is too painful. Now she looks a little delicate.


    Compared with ordinary people, Lin Haoming knows more about the yuancha people. The reason why the yuancha people recruit women is to look after and guard them. After all, all the young girls are needed for the integration and transformation of yuancha people. Most of these women exist as guards or guardians, just as long Mei guards beside long Yunyi. The stronger the performance of the women is, the better they want to be The target of the guard is also higher level, and if they have offspring or girls, they also have a chance to integrate into the real yuancha people.


    Lin Haoming thought that at most one night someone would continue to withdraw, but what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that the three people continued to persist even though they were in pain. After the second drop of forging manna was thoroughly refined, several people lay on the ground and gasped continuously, as if the whole person had died.


    Lin Haoming was a little better, but he was sweating and panting.


    "The four of you are not bad. Now I''ll give you half an hour to rest. After half an hour, if anyone wants a third drop, he can tell me. But I''ll tell you in advance that even if you rest for half an hour, the pain of the third drop is still more than twice that of the second drop." Maybe it''s not easy to hold on to now. The more I read, the colder my tone is.


    Hearing more than twice the pain, several faces showed a look of fear, but surprisingly, the woman was the first to ask for a third drop after a rest.


    After taking the lead, the first person who asked for the second drop also asked for the third drop. Lin Haoming also asked for the third drop. Although the last one had a look of fear on his face, he was not willing to fall behind and asked for the third drop.


    For Lin Haoming, no matter how many drops, they just feel a little cool, but for the three people, the intense pain makes them can no longer endure the howl.Lin Haoming couldn''t be different, so he also showed an extremely painful appearance. He didn''t howl like others, but gritted his teeth and endured bitterly.


    At this point, it is completely more than who can bear longer time, and soon the third drop of the last person, the first person to admit defeat.


    After seeing someone admit defeat, the first person who wants the second drop also admits defeat. Obviously, he can''t keep going.


    The woman looked at Lin Haoming, but did not want to admit defeat, although her painful appearance completely distorted her face.


    Looking at the woman''s painful appearance, Lin Haoming is a little helpless. After all, he has persisted to now and intends to win the championship. Therefore, no matter how much the other party pays for this, Lin Haoming can only say that he is sorry.


    Of course, in order to be more realistic, Lin Haoming''s appearance at this time seems to be extremely painful. It''s just because of perseverance that he doesn''t admit defeat.


    Time passed slowly, and as time went on, the woman''s eyes looking at Lin Haoming became more and more resentful. It was obvious that her pain now was attributed to Lin Haoming.


    Although Lin Haoming also guessed about this, he ignored it. He just pretended to insist on it and stayed up late at night.


    Looking at the two people in pain, the four sisters also showed a surprised expression on their faces. Looking at the night getting deeper and deeper, the two seemed to be about to collapse. More and more worried, they asked, "elder sister, if they go on like this, will their bodies break down? Do you want to stop them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    "Run away, these two men can at least hold out till dawn!" The more I look at the one named Li Xuanying, there is a little surprise in his eyes.


    "There are still three or four hours before dawn. If they can really endure the dawn, the potential of these two people is very great. If they have better understanding ability and better luck, it is not impossible for them to advance. Just don''t force them too hard!" The more real it seems to realize something, cautioned.


    "Elder sister, if you can stay up till dawn, it means that he is worth my investment. If you can''t do it, you will have great fortune to start. Otherwise, it has nothing to do with me." The more I read the light way.


    "Oh, little sister, why do you have to do this?" The rarer I heard it, I couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''ll have a rest and come back at dawn." The more I read, I didn''t want to talk to them any more, so I just walked away.


    Lin Haoming did not dare to release his divine sense, so he could not hear their voice. He just continued to stand in a deadlock with the woman to see who would fall first.


    As time went by, when the morning sun shone on the faces of several people, Lin Haoming noticed that the woman was bleeding from her eyes, ears, mouth and nose at the moment. Her tears and nose mixed with blood made her dirty.


    When she subconsciously looked up at the rising sun, suddenly her body couldn''t stand it, and she burst out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this scene, the thinner the one beside her, she immediately went up to hold down her heavenly cover, and then examined her body.


    "How is she?" The more true also appeared here, looking at her sister and the woman in her arms, concerned about a question.


    "It''s OK. She''s just out of strength. She''s in good health, and there''s a part of the blood of the demon dragon clan. Her body doesn''t collapse." The rarer it is, the more we examine it.


    "Take her down and have a rest. If you can persist until now, you can put her in the top three training program!" The more really look at one side of Lin Haoming, voice command way.


    The thinner he nodded and left with the woman in his arms.


    Just after they left, Yu Nian followed them here, and she was even more eager to say, "Li Xuanying, are you going to give up?"


    "I I am already It''s the first one. Do you want to insist? " Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little surprised, but still pretended to be about to stop asking.


    "If you can still insist on it, the longer you persist, the better it will be for you. If you can stay up until dark, then..."


    I''m afraid it''s too long for him to break his mind when it''s dark


    After hearing the elder sister''s words, Yu Nian didn''t want to. However, considering the elder sister''s words, she changed her mouth and said: "if you can stay up until dark, the natural benefits will be greatest. But if you can''t stay up until noon, you will still have great benefits!"


    "What good?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t ask about the benefits. Anyway, you won''t suffer losses. So the longer you can persist, the better. If you can persist to the third drop of refining and chemical industry, I will..."


    "Little sister, don''t be so fanciful. If you can persist for one day, you will have enough qualification for impact. If you can persist for three days, I''m afraid you will have a good chance to return to the virtual state. But the elder sister should remind you that everything should not be excessive." At this time, Yuzhen preached again.


    The more read to hear this, some reluctant pursed: "I will be here to watch you, to see how long you can persist, you can rest assured, I will not let you have an accident!"


    See four younger sister to Lin Haoming say so, more really also have no way.


    From their attitude, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that as long as he could stick to it, it should be related to something important. He had planned to be closer to the core of yuancha nationality, so he was naturally willing to stick to it for a longer time.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also understood that if he did not show some special things, if he continued to persist, the other party would certainly have doubts about himself, so Lin Haoming began to think about how to make the other party accept his ability.


    The most important thing for them to think about is not to cheat them.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Haoming finally chose blood.


    Among the classics Lin Haoming has read, there is a special kind of magic body called painful blood. The reason why he chose this kind of magic body is that many people know about it, but it is extremely rare. The reason why it is rare is not that there are too few people who own this kind of magic body, but that the chance of finding it is too small, because the owner of this kind of magic body is invisible, and only suffers great pain in the body Only under the circumstances can it be inspired. Once inspired, it will greatly increase the qualification of those who have this blood. In particular, the Dharma body is not only more tenacious and strong, but also increases the ability to bear pain.


    Lin Haoming is very aware of the pain in the process of blood donation.


    After confirming this idea, Lin Haoming began to wait for a time when he thought it was more suitable to simulate the blood vessels.In fact, before noon, the four sisters had already arrived at Lin Haoming''s side. For Lin Haoming, they were still insisting. The four sisters were somewhat surprised. The more I read, the more I looked at Lin Haoming, my eyes became more and more strange, and I gradually had a feeling of looking at some treasure.


    "It''s almost noon, fourth sister. It''s almost over. I think he can''t hold on to it!" As Lin Haoming''s expression became more and more painful, the more he felt that Lin Haoming had reached the limit, so he specially reminded the more to read, so as not to cause bad consequences.


    More want to see the sun in the sky, can''t help but some chagrin way: "wait half an hour, I believe he can get through!"


    Hearing his sister''s reply, the more true he sighed, and said, "little sister, this is not that you think he can endure, but you hope that he can endure it. I know that this person appears to let you see hope, but everything has a degree!"


    "Yes, little sister, none of our three sisters will rob him from you, but sometimes it may not get the desired results just like practicing a strong demand. If Li Xuanying can persist until now, I''m afraid there will be a big chance for us to return to the void in the future." The rarer it is, the more we talk about it.


    The more I read, the more I looked at her, the more I looked at her. Finally, she nodded. But just as she was about to stop Lin Haoming, she suddenly saw the surprise and hope man in front of her, holding her body "ah..." And roared.


    "Not good!" Several people saw Lin Haoming so shocked.


    Yuzhen is more active to help Lin Haoming hold down the forging manna, but at this moment, Yu Nian grabs his sister and says, "no, sister, his situation seems to be unusual."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    "What are you doing, little sister?" See his sister stop, the more really also some fire, although we usually let this most outstanding sister, but she can not be so indifferent.


    "Elder sister, I don''t mean that. Look at his body carefully!" Yu Nian quickly explained.


    Hearing this, the three sisters looked at Lin Haoming carefully and suddenly found that he was a little different. At the moment, he was covered with black blood and sweat. Although his expression was painful, his face was much better than before.


    "Big sister, little sister, this This is the blood of pain The rarer he seemed to have noticed, he cried out in surprise.


    The more true to Lin Haoming quickly check a time, soon found that the characteristics of painful blood at the moment completely appeared in this person called Li Xuanying.


    "It''s really painful blood. I didn''t expect that we met people with such blood here. It''s amazing." The rarer, a little excited.


    More read before just a little unwilling, so called sister, but now really sure of the situation, her heart can not help shaking.


    "Guard the Dharma carefully!" More read to cry, now the man in front of her, simply become the most precious thing, not willing to have an accident at all.


    As a result, Lin Haoming slowly passed through the blood excitation period under the protection of four yuancha women. After his blood seemed to stabilize, it was five days later.


    In the past five days, Lin Haoming never left Lin Haoming. He even kept observing the man who had been selected by himself, as if he wanted to see through everything from his appearance.


    As a person chosen by himself, Yu Nian immediately found all the records of Li Xuanying. When he saw that Li Xuanying had a wife and was still in love with her husband and wife, he felt uncomfortable.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that he wanted to get close to the yuancha people. In fact, he deviated from his expected goal. However, after five days, he deliberately pretended to be in a coma after being inspired by blood, so he was quickly sent back to the room where he had chosen to cultivate himself.


    Lin Haoming woke up three days after he was "in a coma". During this period, he did not deliberately release the divine sense inspection. After all, the people of yuancha nationality are not simple, and it will be bad if they are found out carelessly.


    After getting up, Lin Haoming opens the door and finds that there is no one outside. Even Yulian, who has been serving himself, is not there.


    When Lin Haoming was in doubt, suddenly a girl came in without scruple. The girl looked like she was only thirteen or four years old. At first glance, Lin Haoming felt familiar, but she had never seen this girl, but Lin Haoming didn''t know how to have such a feeling.


    After a careful look at the woman, Lin Haoming subconsciously thinks that maybe this girl is similar to Ningxiang in age, and they may be yuancha people, so they have a sense of familiarity.


    Today''s young lady, I don''t know how to learn from the past.


    "Who are you, little girl? Where''s the jade lotus? " Lin Haoming looks at the girl who walks up to him. The smell of smile and the look of doting in his eyes.


    "I The more I read it The girl felt strange in the eyes of Lin Haoming, but subconsciously frowned and answered Lin Haoming.


    "The more I read it!" Hearing the name, Lin Haoming was shocked.


    The more I read, Lin Haoming suddenly changed his face, and he also had some strange breath: "do you hate the way I look now?"


    "No, no, I just didn''t expect that you would be like this when you were not the body of yuancha!" Lin Haoming immediately explained.


    "Do you like it?" He asked directly.


    "This, this..."


    "Don''t use this or that. I''m here to tell you that you are my man from now on. According to your people''s saying, now you are my fiance. Of course, if you want to be my real man, it will take a long time for me. I also need to cultivate myself. We will consider to have our children again after we are all advanced to be too empty!" The more I read, I told you what I planned to do in the next few days of Lin Haoming''s coma.


    Listen to a girl said these to himself, Lin Haoming suddenly did not know how to interface.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s stupefied appearance, the more he read, he naturally said: "I know that you have a wife named Tian Shihan, and you are very affectionate, but it doesn''t matter. We yuancha people do not restrict men to marry me alone. However, because of our family''s reasons, you must be good to me, or I will kill you after having offspring!"


    Listening to such a strange confession, Lin Haoming has a kind of feeling of crying and laughing.


    Before that, he also got a lot of things related to the yuancha people from Wujiang, and he also knew some things about the yuancha people''s choice of spouses. Now it seems that the so-called contest has become a test for the woman to choose a spouse. Although he is sure that the test should not be so simple, it is obvious that he may have behaved a little too much, so there is Now the results.


    "The more I miss you, I think...""You can tell me to read more. Although you have not been fully confirmed by me, you can ask me to read more!" The girl called a name in Lin Haoming and corrected Lin Haoming. After that, the girl, who seemed to know nothing, was even slightly ruddy on her cheeks.


    "The more you think, is your choice too hasty? And you''ve never felt the love between men and women? " Looking at the young girl, it seems that Lin Mingmei is teaching a young girl in front of her.


    Yunian and Lin Haoming are totally two kinds of thinking. They look up at the man they have chosen with their big beautiful eyes, and they naturally reply, "my selection is not careless at all. You have painful blood, which will be of great help to the future cultivation. In addition, you have a good qualification, so you will have a good chance to return to the void in the future, Although I don''t really understand it, I have taken it into consideration, so from now on, I will cultivate feelings with you


    Listening to the girl''s reply, Lin Haoming really had the feeling of slapping himself in the face. He specially arranged dark chess on the Chigui island. Everything was very smooth. Who would have thought that he would encounter such a dog blood affair. Besides, unless he showed his identity now, he would look at the other Party''s slightly narrowed eyes. If he did not agree, he would definitely have unexpected consequences, and most of them would not be good.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming couldn''t have given up when he had come to this stage, so he could only watch as he walked into the room.


    After she entered the room, she began to decorate the room where she had just been sleeping. Lin Haoming asked with a wry smile, "are you going to live here?"


    "Of course Yu Nian gave an unquestionable answer directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    "From today on, we sleep in a room, not a bed. In addition, except for the rest time, you must accompany me for more than two hours every day, eating together, walking together, doing things I like together!"


    When Lin Haoming shut himself up in his room for a few days, he ignored the more he read. Finally, he could not bear it. He kicked open the door of Lin Haoming''s room, and then said this overbearing words.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl with an angry face. Instead of being angry, he thought it was very interesting. The more he read it, he reminded her of Ningxiang, but it was totally different from Han Ningxiang.


    "The more you think about it, aren''t you afraid I''m angry with you? Is it against you? " Lin Haoming asked with great interest.


    "You must not be angry. You must accept me as soon as possible. When I get to the island, I will train you well." More read still with the tone of command said.


    "Train me, island, where are we going?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "First of all, we will go to Nansheng island and hand over the task. Then we will go to my mother''s leading Island, scallop Island, and then we will live on scallop island until we get married." More read without the slightest concealment said.


    "Living on scallop island all the time? Can''t leave? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Of course not. If it is necessary or you feel bored, I can accompany you, and after we get married, we will allocate new islands to us." More read to explain.


    "Is this the rule of yuancha people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, you are my husband of the future, and my sisters will also choose a future husband from the people brought by this mission. However, other people are not very good except you. Fortunately, the sisters are not picky." The more you read, the more you tell the truth.


    "Don''t be picky. There''s someone who doesn''t want his husband to be better. Your sisters must love you very much, so they always let you have it?" Lin Haoming is interested in this girl who has no city government, and teases her intentionally.


    The more I don''t understand Lin Haoming''s heart, he said with a heavy face: "yuancha people speak with their strength. My strength is the most outstanding among the four sisters. Naturally, I have to choose first. I have arrived at the Shenbian state. Even the elder sister is the later stage of the tongxuan realm."


    After chatting with Yu Nian for a while, Lin Haoming soon learned something from the unsuspecting girl. The so-called recruitment once every ten years is basically the experience of the yuancha people who choose to cultivate their future husband and son-in-law after these accomplishments have reached the Shenxuan realm. However, it is not clear that the matter is boundless The year of the year was a demon king, and he didn''t pay any attention to the lower and middle yuanchazu. Therefore, he became the future husband of this more and more thought, which can be said to be his own.


    Lin Haoming also thought it was funny, but he didn''t worry about it. He soon learned that there were three Tianhe realms of yuancha nationality, which lived on Dongsheng Island, Xisheng island and Zhongsheng island. Leifu was the island owner of Dongsheng island. As for the South Shengdao and beishengdao, there was Tianhe realm before. Only in the past wars, some people took part in it, And then it fell.


    The whole yuancha people all take wusheng island as the core. However, because there is no king of Tianhe realm in Nansheng island and Beisheng Island, they are relatively weak. For example, when they go out to seek their husband, there are few four sisters coming out together. Generally, there are two or three people. The number of people selected each time is almost the same. There is still a gap between choosing two and choosing four.


    The more I want to know about Leifu, I don''t know much about her. After all, she is from Nansheng island. Although she has not been to Dongsheng Island, she is not very familiar with it. Naturally, it is more impossible to know about long Yunyi and Han Ningxiang. You know, the whole yuancha islands are very large. In terms of size, they are more than twice as large as Qianzhou. Even if we only count the land islands, there are half of them Qianzhou is a big city.


    Lin Haoming intends to sidetrack everything. In his opinion, it is true that Lin Haoming is gradually getting familiar with himself, which makes her quite satisfied. As long as there is no secret thing involved, she is willing to tell Lin Haoming.


    In the evening, Yulian finally appeared again, but she just gave some things, and then left. From her eyes, Lin Haoming clearly saw her fear of the more she read.


    "The more I read, are there any yuansha people among these people? What I mean is that there has not been a successful integration yet? " While eating, Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course. In fact, the probability of successful integration is not high. On average, it''s only between 10% and 20%. Mother not only gave birth to 10 seeds, but also succeeded in the integration of our four sisters. It can be said that this is a miracle in Nansheng island. Mother has always been proud of having four children. Scallop island is also an island with rich resources in Nansheng island It''s not because the four of us have successfully integrated and will not be eligible to live on scallop island. " More read to explain.


    Lin Haoming also heard Wujiang say something about the cultivation of offspring of yuancha nationality, but Wujiang didn''t say much about it, and it seems that he himself is not particularly clear.


    "Is there a lot of ten seeds?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Of course, generally speaking, without special circumstances, we yuancha people can only breed three or five seeds. Some people have no children all their lives. Of course, the stronger the man is, the higher the chance of success will be. This is why I choose you. Although you are not strong enough now, I believe that as long as you work hard, you will become very strong, waiting for us in the future There is no hindrance to where you want to go after you become the existence of Taixu, and even if you take your original wife to live with you, she must call me sister! " More read to say, have to say later idea.Looking at the more serious look, Lin Haoming can''t help but smile. Although there is something wrong, maybe with such a girl, it''s not a very hard thing to do along the way.


    Lin Haoming thought so at first, but soon the reality broke him. From the second day of this conversation, Lin Haoming fell into the more and more strict training.


    For Lin Haoming, these so-called training is not of much significance. Of course, for the monks of daotaitaijing, many of them are effective, especially laying a foundation for the impact of Shenxuan. Some of them are very effective, especially some things like forging body nectar, which are not stingy at all.


    Yunian obviously doesn''t know how to feel. However, when she sees her future husband who has chosen to practice hard, she feels very satisfied. In fact, most of the time, when Lin Haoming is practicing the so-called cultivation, he is running his own skills secretly. Otherwise, this time will be wasted.


    Half a year passed in such a blink of an eye, this day more and more thought, did not train Lin Haoming as usual, but left early in the morning. When she left, she told Lin Haoming that yuancha islands had finally arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    The tortoise slowly stopped next to an island, and everyone was ordered by the four sisters not to leave their area.


    Because he was on the second floor of the Dragon Tortoise, he could not leave the second floor without permission, and it was difficult to use divine sense to explore. So Lin Haoming did not know what happened outside.


    Yu Nian came back after leaving for two days. Although it was only two days, Lin Haoming found that the little girl''s expression was a little tired, and he didn''t even let Lin Haoming continue to practice. He was lying in bed alone, tired and asleep.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what happened two days ago, but she should also accept what kind of test, otherwise her cultivation will not be like this.


    She didn''t mean to disturb her.


    As soon as he went out, Lin Haoming saw that Yuzhen seemed to gather all the people except himself and say something. His appearance was obviously unexpected. The eyes of those people who looked at themselves seemed to be some special. Many people showed an envious look.


    The more really see themselves appear, it seems that also quickly ended the speech, let everyone back to their own residence, and she specially went to Lin Haoming side.


    "The more true you are!" Lin Haoming is very polite to say hello.


    The more true I heard it, he showed a smile and said, "you will be my brother-in-law in the future. You don''t need to be so polite. I have been with Yu Nian for half a year. What do you think of my little sister?"


    "A very straightforward man!" Lin Haoming or relatively objective evaluation.


    "I know that you have experienced a lot of things in your past life, but you have been practicing on the island all the time. Although you have high talent, you have no heart. So I hope you don''t do anything to deceive her. I think you already know some things. As long as you treat each other sincerely and have our full support, it is not a very difficult thing for you to achieve too little." The more true that with warning and full of temptation said.


    "I know, you are very good at reading more and more!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "She is the most qualified of our four sisters. It''s not difficult for the three of us to reach the top of Shenxuan realm, but it''s too difficult to break through the void. Only little sister has a good chance. To tell you the truth, yuancha is a very strict race, and its strength represents the resources and discourse power we can get. So to some extent, Xiaomei is our hope, It is also the person we fully support. As a candidate for the future husband of the little sister, you must also be strong. If you don''t have a chance to advance, you will not have a future. On the contrary, you will get more than you think now! " The more true, again with warning and full of temptation said.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming nodded and didn''t say anything more. He felt that the more real he was, the more he talked to people than the more he thought about it. So he tried to talk less.


    "After a few days, some people will go to the island for examination. When the time comes, Yu Nian will leave you temporarily. There is nothing to worry about. After the inspection, even if you are officially admitted to yuancha, you will arrive at Nansheng island in three months. There will be a test there. After that, you will return to scallop island where we live." The more serious he said.


    "The more you want to talk to me!" Lin Haoming replied honestly.


    "The more you think about it, you will know about my sister. I know you have a loving wife, but you should know that you will live with us for a long time. I hope you can accept my little sister as soon as possible and take care of her now! You should also know how you want to see more and more reading in the future. " The more true, the last time with warning and full of temptation said.


    If he is just an ordinary person, maybe it is, but obviously not, so Lin Haoming naturally has his own plan.


    The more I wake up, it''s no different from before. I just left two days later, and soon the so-called examiner also went to the Dragon turtle.


    Just like what Yuzhen said, the inspectors just checked the situation of the man on the Dragon Tortoise, and then continued to release them after confirming that there was no problem.


    After moving on, yunian returns to Lin Haoming''s residence again. It''s the same practice day after day. It seems that she also hopes that Lin Haoming can become stronger as soon as possible.


    Three months later, the Dragon turtle finally stopped. This time, all the people on the tortoise were ordered to step down from the Dragon turtle. Lin Haoming also followed the crowd. He also understood some familiar faces and saw those who lived on the outermost layer.


    The place where the tortoise stops is the huge wharf of an island. Looking at it, there are not only many ships with a distance of more than 1000 feet, but also a lot of turtles. However, there are not many huge ones like this, but even small ones are more than 1000 feet.


    Down to the wharf, although the people who live on the second floor and the outer layer all stand in the same place after getting off the Dragon turtle, it is obvious that the two sides have separated a certain distance. Obviously, people who are used to living on the second floor have put their status above others.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to do anything new and innovative. He mingled with other people, but he didn''t speak. People on the second floor vaguely felt that he had been taken special care of, but he was also full of vigilance.


    On the wharf, there were several yuancha people and their four sisters talking about something. Half an hour later, a yuansha people named mo''an left the dock with all the four sisters.The wharf itself is very big, but people who only have the road can''t fly to the ground. So when they leave, they go on a kind of huge animal vehicle.


    The chariot was pulled by a giant lizard that Lin Haoming had never seen before. The carriage was like a huge wooden box without a cover. A car could hold two or three hundred people. All of them were pulled away by four cars. Of course, the four sisters and the man named mo''an left in another exquisite carriage.


    Although it looked rough, it was very fast. Half an hour later, it reached a stone city two or three hundred miles away.


    The stone city is very small, so to speak, it is mainly because there is a stone fence outside. In Lin Haoming''s opinion, it is more like a village.


    The chariot stopped at the square in the center of the stone city. The square was thousands of feet in size. After all the people got off the cart, mo''an just ordered people to choose a stone house for rest, waiting for the assessment tomorrow. Obviously, similar things have been done many times and are impatient. The more serious they are, the more they say something, the more they dissolve and look for the stone house.


    Lin Haoming paid more attention to the fact that they didn''t mean to communicate with themselves alone, so they chose the stone house just like others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    There are two or three thousand stone houses in the whole stone city, and there is no one else to live in. One room is more than enough.


    Lin Haoming did not want to live with people, chose a stone house not far from the square and lived in it.


    There is no array protection in the stone house. There is only one stone bed and two stone benches. Lin Haoming sits directly on the stone bed, even if he is resting.


    No one paid attention to himself or other people throughout the day, until the next day, when he heard the man named mo''an, he sent a message to all the people to gather in the square.


    When we got to the square, everyone noticed that there were several hundred Zhang tall stone pillars in the square. The stone pillars were tens of feet thick, but the surface was pitted and rough. At the top of each stone pillar, there was a person standing.


    Those people are not yuancha people, because they are all men, but they are not people who came by Dragon Tortoise. It seems that most of them came to the island earlier.


    After waiting for someone else to come, mo''an announced directly: "today''s test is very simple. Here are five stone pillars. You can climb up and see who can climb to the top quickly. There is only one chance!"


    There is no trace of anger in the indifferent voice. Compared with the more serious four sisters before, this mo''an makes people feel worse.


    But no one would resist her orders. After getting ready, five people went to the bottom of the stone pillar, and then, at the command of a tester, immediately climbed up.


    After all, they are all selected people who climb very fast, but even if they are fast, there is still a sequence. After reaching the top of the column, the five people on the column seem to be recording something, and then let the climbers down, followed by the second group.


    This kind of test makes people feel relaxed, at least for those who have experienced the forging manna, it is almost the same as the game. However, when the test was over, three or four hundred people were disqualified from the test and were dismissed, all their faces showed grim expressions.


    "My Lord, where will those unqualified people be sent?" Finally, after those unqualified people were taken out of the stone city, someone asked.


    "These losers will have their own jobs, such as those who are helping you test them now!" The more really seems to be in a good mood, explained to these people.


    Hearing such an explanation, everyone''s face is even worse, because they have paid attention to it for a long time. These people do not have a supernatural realm, and some of them are obviously old. It can be seen that if they are eliminated, the result will not be good.


    "Well, the first round of testing is over, and the second round is going to continue climbing the pillars!" After the eliminated person left, mo''an ordered again. However, after this order, he saw several people standing on the pillar. He took something out of his arms and pressed it on the pillar. After the light of the pillar flashed, the pillar suddenly turned red.


    As the color of the column changes, everyone can feel the heat coming out of the column. Everyone knows that the pillar has become hot now.


    "Well, in the order before, come here." Maun gave a final command, then sat on one side, as if waiting for the final result.


    In the face of such a test, seeing the people who were taken away before, all of them did not shrink back. Only when they got to the bottom of the stone pillar, they knew that the stone pillar was hot. Let alone climbing, you could feel the burning when you were close to it. I''m afraid you will be burned immediately.


    Although everyone knows the result, when the starting sound sounded, the five people standing under the stone pillar still climbed up without hesitation, but the change of the stone pillar obviously caused different consequences. Two people seemed to be unable to stand the burning and fell down directly when they reached the middle of the stone pillar, while another one stepped back and only two people finally climbed to the top.


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter. This is my last reminder!" The man who fell, without help, fell heavily, but one of them barely got up and sighed.


    For his warning, people seem to have expected, but the people who want to continue climbing also did not say much, but the expression on their faces became more tense.


    When it was Lin Haoming''s turn, it happened to be a quarter of the afternoon. The sunshine in the sky seemed to deepen the heat of the column. However, for Lin Haoming, it was nothing. Of course, he certainly could not show too much disregard at this time. He learned from several good people before, quickly climbed up and began to deal with the burns on his body.


    After the second round of testing, two or three hundred people were taken away. Although I don''t know if they will be the same as those before, obviously, their chances are not very good.


    The number of people who were eliminated twice is almost half of the total number, but that mo''an did not mean to end the test. Some people asked the four sisters, but the four sisters did not answer, just watched their performance.


    Soon the third round of testing started, still climbing the pillar, but this time it was no longer a hot stone column, but turned into an icicle, and it was still a very smooth icicle.


    Maybe it''s not as hot as a pillar of fire, but it''s smooth and cold, which definitely makes climbing more difficult.In fact, after the real start, the climbing speed of the people really slowed down, and obviously, the more upward the icicle, the colder it was. Many people put their fingers into the ice by their own strength. However, when they reached the top ten feet, the ice became more and more hard. Some people had no foothold. Fortunately, they couldn''t stand the ice and failed to climb the rock Above the column.


    When it''s Lin Haoming''s turn, Lin Haoming looks at the icicle. Subconsciously, he thinks of climbing the ice wall in the sky magic tower. Although it is much shorter than the ice wall, it seems that the process is similar.


    Compared with other people, Lin Haoming didn''t perform too astonishingly, but it was quite good. After he climbed up, the people on both sides were still climbing, and it seemed that it would take a lot of time to get up. As for his intention to pass the test, there was no problem.


    By the end of this round of testing, it was already dark, and to everyone''s surprise, nearly 500 people were eliminated in this round, and less than 200 people were left.


    After so many people were taken away, Maun still said coldly: "the test is over, you pass the test, and tomorrow you can follow your master to leave here!"


    "Master Suddenly heard this word, everyone felt a little surprised, looked at the four sisters, obviously hope to get the answer.


    The more real I looked at everyone''s eyes, I also met with a sharp look and said: "we yuancha people, every one of them has the opportunity to choose official subordination. After you pass the test, you will be our subordinates. From now on, you are our people. You must not betray or die. Of course, we will give you rewards for your loyalty. Many of you will become successful It''s just Shenxuan. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    No one resisted and no one struggled. One day later, less than two hundred people followed the four sisters to board a ship thousands of feet long.


    Lin Haoming had moved the idea of leaving quietly and looking for the cold fragrance, but in the next step, after each of the people who stayed behind got an identity card, Lin Haoming gave up the plan.


    In the whole yuancha archipelago, except for the yuancha people after integration, all people must wear identity cards. Identity cards are the proof of passage. There are many large islands in the islands, and there are also some large cities. The cities and islands have their own phalanxes. Although most of them are not difficult, some Lin Haoming can''t do it quietly Although there are only three people in the Tianhe area of yuancha people, there are more than a dozen of them in the sea area of Nansheng island alone. With their current strength, I''m afraid one of them can''t beat them. Of course, unless they meet several, they can''t fight, but there is no problem in escaping. But if they just want to escape, the purpose of coming here will be useless.


    Lin Haoming clearly remembers the attitude of Han Ningxiang towards himself. If he came to the door directly, Lin Haoming believed that the girl would still resist him.


    Scallop island is a little far away from Nansheng island. Although the speed of this ship is not slow after the array is activated, it will take two or three years to reach scallop island.


    After getting dressed, the four sisters are not hiding anything, telling all the people on board what is waiting for them in the future.


    In the end, 186 people were left in the whole ship, of which only 28 were women. The woman who had tried to endure the pain with herself was also left.


    Lin Haoming now knows her name, Quling. Maybe because of her outstanding performance, she has been appointed as the leader of the 28 women.


    In the future, 28 people will be trained to be the bodyguards of the four sisters. At the same time, if they are born, they will also become the guardians of future generations. Compared with men, they are closer to the four sisters and will get more opportunities in the future.


    Compared with them, the men all know that the four sisters will choose a future husband among them, which is a matter of great step for them. However, they are also very clear that if they fail, they can only be the ordinary servants to which the four sisters belong. There is a great gap between the two, one is the master and the other is the servant, so many people have already I want to be one of them.


    Of course, they soon learned that Li Xuanying, a Terran boy, had already been selected by Yu Nian, one of the four sisters. Although many people were unconvinced, they could not change what had been set. They could only accept their fate. At the same time, there were three places left to make these people more crazy.


    Because it will take two or three years to reach scallop Island, these people don''t intend to waste time on the whole journey. They will try their best to practice as long as they have the opportunity.


    Lin Haoming is a little afraid that he has been clinging to himself, so he also said that he did not want to lose to others, self-care efforts to cultivate.


    Lin Haoming''s action, however, makes Yu Nian very satisfied. Before, she was worried that telling Lin Haoming that he had chosen him would make him lazy. Now, seeing his efforts, she seems to be more motivated.


    Although it took two or three years for the ship to travel, it did not arrive at scallop island in one breath. On the way, it also called on the island several times. However, no one was allowed to leave the island without the order of the four sisters.


    After more than two years of sailing, the ship arrived at an island. As usual, the ship just docked at the dock and replenished some supplies.


    Because they could not go to the island, many people continued to practice in the cabin, but at this moment, a sweet voice sounded.


    "Sister Yu, you are back at last. I don''t know if you can find your future husband if you go out this time?"


    When Lin Haoming heard the voice, he sneered in his heart. The voice was really nice, but the feeling in his words was not friendly.


    "It''s sister shuicha. Why are you at the wharf? Are you waiting for us?" In the face of this voice, Yuzhen responds with the same tone.


    "Of course, I''ve always wanted to see the people you''ve chosen, especially the younger sister. I don''t know if you''ve picked the right person for you!" This time with the sound, a 15-year-old girl flew from the dock to wear it.


    The girl didn''t show people with the body of yuancha. Although the body is human, her hair is green, and her eyes are also light green. It can be seen that she is not a human race, but has some characteristics of sea people.


    "I don''t seem to have to talk to the water about whether I''ve picked someone." More want to come to the bow, looking at the water does not give a good face.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ve brought the selected one to compete with the one you chose. I''m only 10 years earlier than you. People haven''t attacked Shenxuan yet. My sister won''t take advantage of you in vain, so you won''t refuse?" Water hinders the use of obvious methods.


    "Well, if you lose, don''t bother me again!" More read seems to be unable to stand the other side''s agitation, directly agreed.


    More really want to say what, but see sister promise, she also has no way."Good! But if I do, the person you lose to me will go with me, and I will be my person in the future. " The water didn''t agree.


    "If lost to you, it means that he is useless, and it is useless to keep it." More read completely ignore Lin Haoming feeling, mercilessly said.


    When Lin Haoming saw that Yu Nian agreed, he also had a bitter smile in his heart. The woman named shuicha could not be so easy to deal with. Moreover, the other party was obviously more clever than yunian. Staying with her was not relaxing. It seemed that he really had to solve the problem.


    Sure enough, he soon went to Lin Haoming''s cabin, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "you''ve heard that. Give me a good repair of that guy''s man. Don''t be merciful."


    "I see!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Wait a minute. You can take this one. That water nuisance has a lot of ideas. If you try something, this can save your life." See Lin Haoming agreed, more read but took out a bead and handed it to him.


    "I don''t want to go with her if I lose. How can you give it back to me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You will win. If you lose, it''s the other side''s trick. I won''t admit it. I''ll take you away. She can''t stop it?" The more I want to raise my head.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the girl was not really so straightforward. She just didn''t like to think about these intriguing things. She really had such an excellent cultivation talent. How could she really be a person with no brain at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    "Oh, this is the man you chose. It''s a Terran!" When Lin Haoming followed Yu Nian out of the cabin, he immediately attracted a burst of ridicule from the yuancha people who called shuicha.


    "Why, can''t the Terrans win your men?" The more I read, the colder my eyes swept over the people standing beside the water barrier.


    The man was tall and slender, and his fingernails were very sharp in the sunlight, and each of them was cold.


    "Finger blade clan!" Lin Haoming scanned the man and immediately recognized that the other side was a race with a small number of people in the demon world. Of course, although the number of the blade clan is small, it is very strong. Each finger nail can be turned into a long and thin blade. It can be said that the hands and feet themselves are blades, and with the growth of cultivation, they become sharper and sharper, and are much more tough than ordinary weapons.


    "How to compete?" He asked more and more.


    "The ship is too small, just open a place over the wharf." It''s a water obstruction.


    "No, it''s on the boat. Anyway, it should be solved quickly! By the way, is it OK to kill him? " Just at this time, Lin Haoming was rushing to open his mouth.


    "Of course it''s OK. It''s best if you can kill it!" More read to hear Lin Haoming say so, immediately agreed.


    Shuigua stares at him coldly and says: "a small Terran, the tone is not small, since you want to die, then go to die!"


    Although shuicha said so, he was still worried. After all, he must have some ability to speak like this. When he looked at the finger blade people, he blinked his eyes subconsciously.


    Naturally, the Zhiren people understood what their master meant and blinked.


    "In this case, I''ll draw a circle. Whoever is knocked out of the bow of the boat or throws himself in to admit defeat will lose!" At this time, the more real must support his sister.


    "Good!" Shuicha agreed to come down and looked at Yuzhen and drew a circle with a diameter of no more than ten Zhang in the bow of the boat, which was the largest range that could be drawn.


    After the painting, Lin Haoming and the Zhiren people went into the circle.


    "Since it''s a life and death contest, everything can be used!" Water barrier specially reminds a way.


    "Of course Yu Nian also agreed. Then he looked at the two people in the circle and asked, "are you ready?"


    "All right Almost at the same time, the two men answered, but their eyes were fixed on the opponent.


    "Let''s go The more I read, the more I said without hesitation.


    With more read to announce the beginning of the sound sounded, Lin Haoming flash to the other side, as if already ready to preempt general.


    The Zhiren people didn''t expect Lin Haoming to be so fast, but they were good at dexterity. When they saw each other coming, they immediately stabbed out the sharp edge.


    But to his surprise, the Terran opponent didn''t mean to avoid it, or he did, but he just twisted his body to avoid the crucial point, and then all his fingers penetrated into each other''s body.


    The Zhiren people subconsciously felt bad and wanted to take out their hands. But at this time, they felt a sharp pain in their arms. The other party actually pierced his arms with his ten fingers.


    At the moment, the Zhiren people can be sure that all this was expected by the other party. However, with the sharp pain in his arms, he did not have the chance to continue. At the moment, the opponent had already made a heavy fist, and the fist hit him hard on his head. Then, the kite that entered the broken line was directly hit and flew out, and even flew out of the ship''s range and directly fell into the sea.


    "Are you all right?" The more I read, the more I saw Lin Haoming destroy each other by such means. I was surprised to find that Lin Haoming kept dripping blood, but I felt a little uncomfortable. Almost subconsciously, I came to Lin Haoming''s side and applied the method to stop bleeding.


    "It''s OK. Don''t forget my body of pain!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, but it was dangerous just now. Don''t use such moves in the future." More read also do not know why, face Lin Haoming smile unexpectedly so admonished.


    "I know you want to win, and my future life depends on you. Naturally, I want to behave better!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    After a period of thinking, Lin Haoming still felt that he wanted to get along well with this idea, and then used her to go to other islands, especially Dongsheng island.


    Yunian is smart, but living on scallop island for a long time, it''s not good to get along with people, let alone love between men and women. Otherwise, he would not get along with Lin Haoming in that way in the beginning. Now, he almost blushes when he chooses a man to speak like this, and his heart beats fast. Obviously, his health is not right, but he enjoys the heartbeat Feeling.


    "Well, a dog man and a woman!" Water does not see them so, the heart is speechless angry, but now lost, she has no face to stay, scolded a left.


    "Pull out the anchor, let''s go!" Watching her leave, the more real, regardless of whether the supplies have been replenished, immediately ordered up, as if worried about what would happen to this water nuisance.


    The more I think about it, I don''t worry about anything. I help Lin Haoming into her room and plan to continue to treat Lin Haoming in person."That water barrier has a bad relationship with you?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "Well, her mother is the elder of Nansheng island and is also responsible for the jurisdiction of islands including scallop island. She has been very talented since she was a child, but she is not as good as me, so she has been targeting me everywhere. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid I would be more advanced now." The more I think, I don''t agree with you.


    "Then if you do this to her, will her mother do something bad to you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although it is true that sometimes some unfavorable arrangements will be made for scallop Island, she does not dare to go too far because there are so many people on our island. As long as I am too modest, she will not be afraid of them in the future. Our yuancha people are extremely harsh in punishing their compatriots." More read to explain.


    "So it is. By the way, since their mother and daughter are not good to you, why don''t they think about leaving scallop island?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "Once we get married, we will assign an island. The island is our real territory. If we leave, we will give up. If we go to other places, we will not redistribute it. You can rest assured that after we get married, I will not stay in this sea area." More read to say, finally, small face red again.


    Lin Haoming originally planned to see if there was a chance to encourage her to go to the East Holy Island. She had to give up when she heard this.


    "You will take good care of me these days Perhaps it was Lin Haoming''s gaze. The more he read, he felt more and more unnatural. After subconsciously saying a word, he walked out.


    Lin Haoming watched her leave. He also had a bitter smile in his heart. It seemed that he would get married again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    Before that, he said that scallop island was very big. When the ship really arrived at scallop Island, Lin Haoming knew that scallop island was really big.


    Scallop island is about the same shape as scallop, and its size is twice as large as that of the former one. However, it is different from many cities on Chigui island. Although there are many people living in scallop Island, the total number is not large, and it is mainly concentrated in five cities.


    These five cities, outside the blue crystal city beside the blue crystal lake in the center of scallop Island, are the four cities named after the four sisters, which were respectively built on the seashore of scallop island.


    The population of the other four cities is only 35 million. Although there are some smaller towns on the island, the population of such a large island is only 50.6 million, which is really not much.


    The wharf where the ships dock belongs to Yuzhen city. Although yunian has the strongest strength, it is not only the elder sister. In terms of city management, Yuzhen city is much better than the other three sisters. Yuzhen city is also the most prosperous city outside Lanjing city.


    On the wharf, Lin Haoming saw a beautiful woman in her thirties from a distance. Although the beautiful woman did not change into the body of yuancha, Lin Haoming could see from her appearance that she was similar to the four sisters. It was obvious that she was the mother of the four sisters.


    Although yuancha people only have one husband in their life, the rest of their children are all obedient to their mothers. It can be said that men are just a burden, unless their strength reaches the level similar to Wujiang and the Silver Dragon King.


    Lin Haoming knew from Yu Nian''s mouth that their father had fallen away very early, and from her tone of voice, Lin Haoming felt that she did not have much affection for her father. Although she was dissatisfied with her mother, she was more regretful and intimate.


    Sure enough, when the four sisters got off the ship, they had been very strict on the ship, and finally showed the side of their daughter''s family and rushed into the mother''s arms like a coquettish.


    Lin Haoming stood in the crowd of people getting off the boat. From a distance, he saw the four sisters playing coquetry in their mother''s arms, and Yu Sheng seemed quite excited.


    The mother and daughter spoke for a while, and then they remembered all the people who had already disembarked. Yuzhen then came and let them get on the carriage that had been arranged. Then Lin Haoming left the dock with them.


    More than half an hour later, the party was placed in a manor.


    It seems to have been explained early in the morning that Lin Haoming and other people did not live together, but lived alone in a courtyard. In addition, men and women also lived separately. His own courtyard was not far from the place where the 28 women lived.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that yunian would find himself soon. However, to his surprise, after living here for more than half a month, yunian appeared. Before yunian appeared, other people had already left as early as ten days ago under the leadership of Yuzhen. As for where to go, Lin Haoming did not know, but after they left, Lin Haoming counted I feel that someone seems to be monitoring himself. Although Lin Haoming didn''t use his divine sense to investigate, he also knew that he was secretly watching himself, which was more and more Sheng.


    Yu Nian appeared in front of him again, his face was a little pale. Lin Haoming asked a question of concern. He knew that after the girl came back, she had a fight with her mother. Naturally, she lost and suffered a little injury.


    Although Yusheng is not advanced, it has been at the peak of Shenxuan realm for many years. Yunian is the middle peak of Shenxuan three realms. Although it is a small state, there is still a big gap in strength.


    But more read although lost, but the expression seems very happy, directly told Lin Haoming, to take her back to her city.


    When Lin Haoming was on the ship, he knew that Yu Nian was not good at managing the city. Except for the Blue Crystal City, the other four cities were managed by elder sister. Now, it seems that she has taken her city back from her mother.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know the reason, but he also followed her. This time, instead of taking a cart, he used a boat to take Lin Haoming away.


    On the boat, Yu Nian has been talking to Lin Haoming all the time. These words are basically the training steps in the future, and all of them are his own. It can be seen that Yu Nian does things very carefully.


    Lin Haoming thought, if he now told her own situation, this little girl will be angry crazy, but think about with their own strength, she even if angry again also has no way.


    The speed of the boat was not very fast, but two hours later, it also reached the place.


    Yunian city is built on the edge of a bay. The whole city is a semicircle, and the scenery is very pleasant.


    There is no such place as the city master''s house in the city. Even if yu Nian comes here, he also lives in a manor by the sea. Of course, there is also a council hall in the city, which deals with the affairs of the city.


    Of course, these are what Yu Nian said to Lin Haoming on the boat. When he arrived at the manor, he settled in Lin Haoming for a rest.


    Lin Haoming spent the next two months in the manor, or more specifically, in the manor.


    In the whole process of cultivation, yunian has been accompanied by him. Although he is sometimes very strict, he also shows tenderness after practice. It seems that he really intends to take care of her husband as a qualified wife.Lin Haoming can only take things as they are, and according to yunian''s plan, he will soon begin to attack Shenxuan.


    Lin Haoming was originally in the late stage of returning to the virtual state. It was very simple to upgrade his cultivation to the Shenxuan realm. However, since he wanted to pretend to be natural, he had to pretend to be a little bit more like that. Before that, Lin Haoming also got a news that made him have to settle down.


    After Yu Nian was ready, Lin Haoming also showed his readiness, and began the so-called "closing in on the Shenxuan realm.".


    For three years, Lin Haoming came out of the closed room and had entered the realm of Ming and Xuan. The more he wanted to feel the breath of Lin Haoming, he was very happy.


    In addition to being happy, she was worried about whether Lin Haoming''s closing time was too short, and whether his state was not stable enough. However, she didn''t know that Lin Haoming didn''t want to close down for too long. She only came out in three years.


    The reason why Lin Haoming is willing to spend so much time pretending to be closed is because after he lived in the manor, he learned a news that moved her. In a decade or so, the auction house will be held in Dongsheng island when the once-in-a-thousand-year auction of yuancha people will be held in Dongsheng Island, and Yuniang''s accomplishments have reached the peak in the mid-term of Shenbian state, so he wants to use the help of it This auction will get some good things. If Lin Haoming can advance to Shenxuan, she will also take Lin Haoming to participate.


    Since there is an opportunity to go to Dongsheng island in an open and aboveboard way and stay for a while, Lin Haoming will not miss it. Although he has to wait for more than ten years, it is not long for him to wait for more than ten years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    "This is Li Xuanying, my future husband. From today on, he will start to manage the city more and more. I know that you were selected by my elder sister before, but from today on, you should listen to him. If anyone is Yin Fengyang, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Just after Lin Haoming finished attacking Shenxuan, yunian took him to the Council Hall of yunian city and told him that he should manage yunian city within ten years from now on.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is the more he thinks about it. He is afraid that his state of mind is not stable enough. At the same time, he also means to cultivate his mood after entering the WTO.


    Lin Haoming''s state of mind naturally does not need to be polished like this, but now that he is Li Xuanying, naturally he can only agree to it. Moreover, the effect of practicing here is very common, so it is good to find something to do.


    There are three directors in the Council hall, namely LISANG, Tianjing and Danjie. LISANG is the chief director and the other two are deputy directors.


    He always accompanies Lin Haoming''s more and more thoughts. This time, after the introduction, he left Lin Haoming, obviously hoping that he could manage the city well.


    Lin Haoming is also a little sad about this. When he was in heaven, he had been a city Lord and county magistrate for many years. He didn''t expect that the yuancha people would still manage the city. Although he knew from the beginning that yunian city was only a small city with a population of 34 million, since he wanted to manage Lin Haoming, he had to follow suit.


    Lishang, Tianjing and Danjie are naturally not bold under the command of yunian. Moreover, Lin Haoming has demonstrated the cultivation of the supernatural realm and is qualified to stand in front of them.


    Since he wanted to do something, Lin Haoming would not refuse. After visiting the Council hall, he asked the three people to move some records of these years.


    It seems that after recording, Lin Haoming knew that the so-called yunian city is not only a city, but also many surrounding villages and towns as well as the sea islands under its jurisdiction. In addition, there are also some resources such as mines, forest farms and fishing grounds.


    From the records, Lin Haoming can clearly see the output and population of these resource points every year. For islands, the most important thing is marine resources.


    The biggest income of yunian city is four. The first is that there is a large sand crystal mine near the city. Sand crystal is the basic material for refining many magic treasures. Although it is not very precious, it is essential. It can be said that this is the foundation for the construction of yunian city here.


    The second is the nearby fishery. In the sea area under the jurisdiction of yunian City, there is a fishing ground that produces several kinds of high-value sea fish. Of course, these kinds of marine fish can be regarded as the world of Warcraft. They can not only obtain fish meat, but also have certain refining tool and symbol value in their scales, bones and skin.


    The third is a kind of Pearl named Heijing produced in a reef group under its jurisdiction. These pearls are of great value. They have different values according to their quality. However, even the lowest value can be directly used as several pieces of heliocrysts.


    Finally, yunian city''s own caravan transported some resources from scallop island to other islands for sale, and at the same time exchanged some other goods. The caravan is the key to the whole city.


    After looking at the situation for nearly two or three thousand years, Lin Haoming found that the situation of the commercial caravan in yunian city has not been very good. According to Lin Haoming''s understanding of the records, the resources owned by yunian city should not be so.


    After reading the information several times, he didn''t see anything. Lin Haoming asked Li sang directly.


    Li sang did not dare to belittle Lin Haoming. After all, as the director of yunian City, he was also very aware of yunian''s personality. The people in front of him could become the fiance of yunian. It can be seen that he is definitely not an ordinary person. After listening to Lin Haoming''s inquiry, he immediately explained and did not dare to conceal anything.


    After hearing his words, Lin Haoming immediately asked, "do you mean that the price of the nearby big island has been deliberately lowered for more than a thousand years?"


    "Although there is no evidence, it is. In fact, we also know that the relationship between the fourth miss and shuishe is very poor, so there is such a thing. Although the price of the other three young ladies has been lowered, they are not so cruel!" Leave mulberry some helpless way.


    "What about shipping out of this area?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is a way, and we have tried, and the best way is to transport it directly to Trident island. Where there is a demand for black crystal beads, what''s more, the island itself has the inheritance of refining utensils, and the demand for sand crystal is great. However, if you want to go directly on the route, you will pass through the sea area where swordphares are active. If you don''t have too much space to crush the array, it will be very dangerous. If you go around it, you have to It takes more time to transport sand crystal. The ships that transport sand crystal are large ships with a distance of more than 1000 feet. They need magic crystal as power. If they go too many ways, the cost will not be much. " Leave mulberry helpless way.


    "Is there no other way? Other islands are not all detours, can''t there always be too much space Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there is a way. In fact, we can only make a kind of coating from sword shark blood and apply it on the ship. But we can''t buy it. Even if we get some occasionally, we can paint several ships. If we cooperate with Trident Island, we can''t just buy it with one hammer. They ask for long-term supply. As long as we cut off the coating, it will not take us three years The fourth Miss always hopes to grow up. In fact, she also wants to rely on her own strength to get rid of repression. " Li sang, as a person who is sent to manage, is naturally a true confidant. It is normal to know some things.Lin Haoming has a wry smile in his heart. If he can show up with his real strength, it''s too easy to deal with those sword sharks, but now he can''t.


    "Mr. Li, I know what you think. In fact, Miss DA has done some things over the years. For example, she sold some sword sharks at the auction, and even tried to raise sword sharks, but they failed. The latter was unable to raise them. The former raised the price deliberately after someone realized that it was the first lady who made the offer." Li sang said with a bitter smile.


    "I remember that the yuanchazu, after using yuancha, can actually stimulate the power of blood and promote it to the level of Taixu?" Lin Haoming suddenly remembered something and asked directly.


    "Mr. Li is right, but such a consequence will make the body weak for a long time, and if used repeatedly, it will cause some incurable hidden injuries to the body. Therefore, the yuancha people will not use their blood force until they have to." Said Li sang.


    Lin Haoming listened and then thought about Ningxiang. It seems that the two situations are different. It seems that the situation of Ningxiang is indeed some special. If so, it is even more difficult for him to go directly to her.


    In the face of this situation, Lin Haoming found that he was powerless. It seems that he can only settle down in the past ten years. As for the future, if he has a chance to help her again.


    With such a mind, Lin Haoming is also open-minded and at ease when the city''s manager.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    After Lin Haoming settled down, time passed quickly.


    After staying in yunian city for a long time, Lin Haoming also knows that LISANG and other three people are actually Yusheng''s people. They were recruited from outside like her four daughters.


    During this period, Lin Haoming had seen Qu Ling and others several times. He also roughly understood that both men and women had been sent to the mountains on the island to practice. Qu Ling was indeed the most outstanding person among them. He soon advanced to the mysterious realm and now he has become the more true deputy.


    Ten years passed by in such a flash. In the past ten years, Lin Haoming did nothing earth shaking or improper. In Li Sang''s opinion, this Mr. Li has a certain management ability, at least not inferior to him.


    Yu Nian doesn''t feel disappointed because Lin Haoming hasn''t made any big changes. Instead, she is very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s achievements in the past ten years. After all, she knows that Lin Haoming can maintain the stable development of the city, which has shown his excellent side. Moreover, Li Sang also truthfully reported his evaluation of Lin Haoming and heard that the man he chose was in Li Sang''s eyes She is also excellent, and naturally she has no reason to be dissatisfied.


    Take Lin Haoming back to the manor. Lin Haoming also knows that he will soon go to sea for Dongsheng Island, and whether he can see Ningxiang and long Yunyi depends on him.


    In fact, this trip is much more complicated than Lin Haoming imagined. In addition to leaving the scallop island more and more sparsely, even Yusheng also went out with him. Moreover, because of the long-determined expedition, the whole scallop island has set up a fleet of more than 30 large ships. Obviously, this trip to Dongsheng Island is not only for attending the auction, but also for these big ships The materials saved over the years is also an activity full of island assets, which is extremely important for the suppressed scallop island.


    It took Lin Haoming more than a month to set sail. The fleet of more than 30 ships, the smallest of which is thousands of feet in size, is really amazing.


    In addition to these ships, there is a dragon turtle as the core. Although the Dragon turtle is not as big as the one under the control of the four sisters, it is also nearly 3000 feet long. The tortoise is also filled with materials. Lin Haoming and a few people are lucky enough to live on the turtle.


    Although Lin Haoming has the status of fiance of yunian, as long as he and yunian have not become husband and wife, the actual identity still exists as a subordinate. Therefore, although he lives on the Dragon turtle, he doesn''t live with yunian''s mother and daughter. Instead, he lives in a small area with Qu Ling and three other women who have successfully advanced to Shenxuan in the past ten years, but Lin Haoming lives alone in a small courtyard Son.


    Qu Ling and the other three women have now become the intimate maid of the four sisters. Qu Ling is directly the deputy of the four sisters. The more she reads, she is assigned a girl named LAN Yun. The girl looks 15 or 16 years old. She is the youngest among the four girls, but the oldest one is not older than her actual age. Yu Zhen also thinks that this girl''s appearance is closest to her younger sister, She was also quite calm in heart, which was sent to her.


    LAN Yun knows that Lin Haoming''s identity is special, so he is very polite to him.


    Because she lived recently, she knew from several contacts with Lin Haoming that the woman named Lanyun was not so calm on the surface and had some thoughts about herself. Obviously, she knew her future very well, so she was also paying attention to herself. After all, yuancha people did not prohibit their husbands from taking concubines. If you could follow Lin Haoming, even being a concubine would be a bright road ¡£


    Because of this, Lin Haoming intentionally reduced contact with her and began to hide in his room to concentrate on training.


    More than a year later, the fleet left nanshengdao sea area and entered the more dangerous sea area in yuancha islands.


    At this time, everyone, including Yu Sheng, became nervous.


    Before this, Yu Nian often came to see Lin Haoming, but after that, she did not come, and every ship in the fleet opened the protective cover.


    Through Qu Ling, Lin Haoming knows that the people on the boat and the Dragon turtle are already carefully dealing with possible accidents. On the contrary, he has nothing to do because of his special identity.


    Such a day lasted for three or four months. In the middle of the night after that, Lin Haoming was still practicing meditation. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously came out of his house, only to see a sea ship several miles away exploded, a silver body, like a dragon, lizard is not like a lizard Warcraft, is attacking the exploded sea ship.


    At this time, the Dragon turtle suddenly made a low voice, which seemed to want to drive away the Warcraft. However, the Warcraft in the sea didn''t mean to be afraid of the Dragon turtle. Instead, it attacked more fiercely.


    "It''s a silver dragon lizard! The four of you come with me Just as Lin Haoming was watching the distance, the more real the command came.


    Lin Haoming knew that the more really he said to Quling''s four daughters, and he soon saw that the four girls were flying towards the other side with Qu Ling.


    Although Lin Haoming suppressed the divine consciousness in the Ming and Xuan realm, he could also clearly feel that the silver dragon lizard was powerful. He was definitely a Warcraft in the pure and empty realm. Moreover, he should have reached the middle stage of the Qingxu realm, otherwise he would not be afraid of the Dragon turtle.


    During these days of sailing, Lin Haoming also knew that the Dragon turtle did not belong to scallop Island, but was borrowed by Yusheng from an elder through his relationship. The reason why he borrowed the tortoise was also that he could drink back the Warcraft in the early Qing Xu state, which could be the greatest guarantee for Yusheng and his party.Looking back on the ten thousand foot Dragon Tortoise when the four sisters came out, I''m afraid that the tortoise has reached the level of emptiness. Unless it is a demon king, he will not be afraid of anything. Otherwise, the vast sea is really dangerous. Even the inner sea of the islands has such powerful Warcraft, let alone other places.


    The mother and daughter, together with more than 20 servants, and the threat of magic crystal guns from various ships, fought for nearly two hours before the silver dragon lizard was repulsed.


    When he flew back to the Dragon turtle, Lin Haoming could see that the crowd was tired from a distance. Although the silver dragon lizard was repulsed, it did not receive heavy damage. Although Lin Haoming didn''t know this kind of sea animal very well, judging from the way it retreated, I''m afraid this matter is not over.


    At this time, the third mother and daughter came back with a bad face, especially Yusheng. She spent a lot of money to borrow the Dragon turtle from her friend. She thought that the turtle should be safe in the inner sea of the islands, but she still encountered obstacles. She also knew very well that the silver dragon lizard was not really retreating, but was waiting for an opportunity. This time, she lost a boat. I don''t know next time What will happen, and every loss of a boat is a heavy blow to scallop island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    "Niang, we may be in danger of being killed by the silver dragon lizard. Now it''s time to make an end. I suggest that I lead a fleet to lead the silver dragon lizard away. After the distance is far enough, I''ll try to find a way to leave and meet you!"


    The dragon lizard retreated, but the mother and daughter did not rest to discuss a more severe future.


    "It''s too dangerous. We''re spending some time with that thing. If it doesn''t work, my mother will use her blood force to destroy it completely!" The more Sheng listened, he refused his daughter''s proposal.


    "Niang, if you use the power of blood again, I''m afraid there will be no hope of advancement. We''ve been preparing for this long time just for the sake of your mother. It''s too empty for you to attack." The more I listen to it, I will say no.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Yu Sheng was also moved, but he still shook his head and said, "I haven''t been completely hopeless, but it''s just the last attempt I won''t be willing to. No matter whether I succeed or not, I''ll give up my mind and try my best to help Yu Nian. After all, among the four of you, Nian''er is the best chance! "


    "Niang, since it''s not without a chance, why give up the chance? Compared with elder sister, I have more chance to attract the silver dragon lizard!" Although Yu Nian is not good at performance, his tone is full of firmness.


    "Ah, you two silly girls. Since your father left, I had little chance. Now it''s good for me to do something for you!" The more tender your eyes are, the more tender you touch your face.


    "This time, it''s so strange. Although the silver dragon lizard did appear in the inland sea, but the last rumor about it was thousands of years ago. Mother, do you think someone will deliberately frame us up?" The more really it seems very unwilling to say.


    "How about the frame up? Do you have any evidence? And now what we want is how to get rid of the silver dragon lizard Yu Sheng sighed. It was obvious from his words that she didn''t believe it was a coincidence.


    "If it''s not a coincidence, then someone must have been bought. After driving here, they deliberately use means to attract the silver dragon lizard. If we can find out, maybe we can reduce the loss!" The more I read, the more I suggested.


    "How? If it''s me, I''m afraid that when the first silver dragon lizard attacks, the person who started it will slip away The more he thought, the deeper he thought, and he directly rejected her proposal.


    "Well, I''m useless. If I had too much space now, I wouldn''t have ended up in such a situation!" The more I read, I can''t help but blame myself.


    "Little sister, you are excellent enough. You don''t need to blame yourself. You can get back today''s revenge when you are advanced." The more true, he said.


    "Elder sister, I know your mind, but things still have to be done. Someone must lead the silver dragon lizard away!" More thought seems to have made up his mind.


    "No, little sister, you are our hope. It is not possible for me to advance in the future. Even if I use the power of blood, I will not lose much." The more true he refused.


    "Well, you two have a fight. I have decided on this matter. Let''s take a look at the situation first. I''ll see the opportunity then. I''ll do it!" Yu Sheng didn''t want to lose his two daughters and finally made a decision.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know about the relationship between the three mothers and daughters, and even less the situation of the silver dragon lizard. But he is not a general monk after all. He can clearly sense the position of the thing when there are sea animals in Taixu area nearby. He also knows that it is not easy to do this time.


    Among all the people''s worries, only one day later, the silver dragon lizard launched another attack in the latter half of the night. Although it had been prepared for a long time, there was still a sea boat sunk. Watching the ship sink, everyone''s heart was higher.


    Lin Haoming looked at the silver dragon lizard. He began to wonder whether he wanted to help him secretly. Otherwise, if he went on, the fleet would be lost. In case he was forced to return to the sea, he would not have gained enough.


    With such a plan, Lin Haoming decided to act in the evening and change his face. Even if the three of them found out, they would only act as masters of the Taixu realm.


    Lin Haoming naturally wanted to know the situation of the three mothers and daughters because they had to do it. However, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised that after the three mothers and daughters had dinner in the evening, the more Sheng and the more they thought, they even fell asleep. The more real they were, the more quietly they slipped out. Finally, they left the Dragon turtle and went to another sea boat.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by the more real action. It was obvious that the elder sister of the four sisters didn''t know what to use to show that he was bewildered by his mother and sister.


    Lin Haoming believes that the truer he is, he will not do anything harmful to his mother and sister. After all, although he doesn''t have a lot of contact with her, he knows that this woman is willing to pay for others. In fact, Lin Haoming has seen from a long time that the more genuine qualifications are not as good as the more ideal, but they are not bad. If there are enough resources, it will not be too difficult to advance But he was willing to make wedding clothes for his sister.


    Seeing that the fleet soon split into two, Lin Haoming naturally understood that the woman was going to lead the silver dragon lizard away.


    "What a good girl Lin Haoming looks at the woman standing in the bow of the boat and resolutely decides to sacrifice herself. She has more admiration in his heart."It''s lucky that I''ve come across it." Lin Haoming thought in his mind, and his body did not enter the ship where he was.


    According to Lin Haoming''s cultivation, it is not difficult to hide sincerely, let alone that Yuzhen is still in the state of dealing with the silver dragon lizard.


    Lin Haoming soon found out that the silver dragon lizard really abandoned the Dragon turtle and followed the fleet. It was obvious that the Dragon Turtle was strong after all, and the silver dragon lizard did not have to win and would not be provoked.


    As the distance between the two became more and more distant, without the threat of the Dragon turtle, the silver dragon lizard, which had been hanging the fleet accidentally in a hundred Li, approached the fleet very quickly. This made Lin Haoming, who had planned to secretly remove the silver dragon lizard, feel a bit troublesome. After all, he can''t directly rush out of the cabin to destroy the silver dragon lizard.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming does not wait for the silver dragon lizard to approach, but quietly plunges into the water. At the same time, he pinches the Dharma formula and changes his appearance.


    Even in the water, it''s hard to find the silver dragon lizard by Lin Haoming''s hidden means. In fact, when the silver dragon lizard really realized that it was wrong, Lin Haoming had already lived within a hundred feet of the silver dragon lizard.


    At this distance, not to mention the silver dragon lizard, even the sea people can not escape Lin Haoming''s hand. Lin Haoming, like a water arrow, shoots at the silver dragon lizard, and plunges into the body of the silver dragon lizard, which is more than 100 feet in length, and then rushes out from the other side of the body. When he comes out, he already has a silver dragon lizard''s inner pill in his hand.


    Just one move, Lin Haoming killed the Warcraft that tortured more and more three mothers and daughters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    Looking at the inner alchemy in his hand, Lin Haoming really felt that his strength was much stronger when his cultivation increased to the later stage of returning to the virtual state. The silver dragon lizard in the middle of the Qingxu state could not resist his own sneak attack.


    After killing the dragon lizard, in order to avoid being found, Lin Haoming immediately put the lizard in the Pearl of space, and even the blood flowing out also urged the Dharma formula to be collected.


    Just when Lin Haoming felt that he had finished his job, he suddenly heard a loud noise in the distance. Lin Haoming came out of the water and looked at the fleet hundreds of miles away. He found that the fire was burning in the sky.


    "There are two silver dragon lizards!" Lin Haoming immediately realized that he had made a mistake. Indeed, because he was afraid that others would discover his divine sense, Lin Haoming had restrained himself. Unexpectedly, because of this, there was still a silver dragon lizard not found.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately dived into the water and headed for the fleet.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the fleet, he found that Yuzhen had already fought with the silver dragon lizard. At the moment, she had inspired the blood, the human head snake body, and gave birth to ten arms, each with a huge sword.


    However, Lin Haoming was surprised by this silver dragon lizard. His cultivation was not pure and empty at all, but returned to the empty state.


    The silver dragon lizard is good at concealment, and his cultivation is so high. No wonder Lin Haoming hasn''t found it yet under the restraint of divine consciousness exploration.


    According to Yuzhen''s plan, she originally intended to attract the silver dragon lizard to attack and then get away. But now the silver dragon lizard is far stronger than she expected, so now she has to protect her life and exert her blood force.


    In fact, even so, Yuzhen''s condition is very bad now. There is a deep wound on his chest, and the blood keeps flowing down.


    Lin Haoming sighed helplessly at the sight of Yuzhen, who was afraid that he could not support him for a long time. Then he simply changed back to his original face, then dived into the distance again, and then turned into a ton of light flying towards this side, pretending to be passing by.


    The more true, she did feel some regret at this time. She did not expect that the silver dragon lizard was so powerful. The former pure and empty state was only pretended to be, in fact, it was a Warcraft returning to the virtual state.


    The wound was left because she didn''t expect the strength of the other party before. Although she was no longer bleeding, she knew in her heart that even if there was no injury, the chance of escaping would be half at most. Now I''m afraid she can''t leave at all. She didn''t expect that her mother and sisters would be sad after death, and whether they would take care of them in the future Be yourself.


    Countless thoughts crossed her mind, but the flow of mana became more and more sluggish. She faintly felt that, because of the injury, she might not be able to maintain her current state for long.


    "No, if it dies now, the silver dragon lizard is not far away from his mother and younger sister. Maybe he will catch up with them. He must strive for more time!" Think of here, the more really hard life also want to bite teeth to insist, even if know to die eventually.


    I don''t want to die, but who will save her?


    When she was laughing at herself, she suddenly ran through the light, then circled and dived towards the silver dragon lizard.


    The more real I saw a figure wrapped in white light appeared in front of him. I wanted to see the other person clearly, but I found that he could not see anything except that he was supposed to be a man in his twenties. However, the breath from his body was very strong, which was much stronger than that of the silver dragon lizard.


    Feel so, the more really know that their own lives embrace.


    With the disappearance of persistence in the heart, Yuzhen can no longer maintain his own blood. Even because of his weakness, he can not keep his body.


    When she fell into the water, a pair of warm arms suddenly lifted her out of the water. At this time, he looked at the man who hugged him and found that he was a very handsome man, and a certain familiar man''s breath suddenly penetrated into her nose.


    "Silver dragon lizard!" Yuzhen is weak now, but his brain is still clear.


    Hearing her voice, Lin Haoming said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''ve solved it!"


    Hearing this, the more real the heart is shocked. How long has it been that the silver dragon lizard has been killed? Is the other side too empty realm, do not know which adult''s husband? If only I had such a husband! In the more true view, the only men who can appear in yuancha islands are the husbands of the adults.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explain that he still needed to go back after solving the problem. However, he thought about Yuzhen''s physical condition, took out a small bottle and handed it to her. He said in a soft voice: "this will help your body. In the next year, you should have a good rest. The hidden danger of using the power of blood can be removed. I have something to go. I will kill the silver dragon lizard I''ll take it, Nathan. I''ll give it to you! "


    After Lin Haoming finished, he helped Yuzhen take a few drops of liquid in the vial, and then he turned into Dun light and flew away directly. He didn''t even leave his own name.


    The more really looking at this man who suddenly saved himself and left, he could only sigh, but the bottle in his hand was more tightly grasped.


    Lin Haoming dunguang plunges into the water where the other party absolutely can''t see. Then he swims quickly towards the Dragon turtle. When he returns to his home carefully, he finds that Lan Yun is looking for himself everywhere. Obviously, he has found that he is not in the room.Seeing this, Lin Haoming came from the outside and asked, "miss Lanyun, do you want me?"


    "Mr. Li, miss four is looking for you. Where have you been?" Blue cloud asked anxiously.


    "I found the fleet missing, so I went out and had a look!" Lin Haoming found a seemingly good reason to respond.


    "Let''s go, miss four is waiting for you!" Blue cloud did not ask, but directly led the way ahead. Obviously, he seemed to have delayed a lot of time because of looking for him.


    Sure enough, when Lin Haoming came to a clearing with blue cloud, all the people above the Shenxuan realm gathered here.


    "Ask you to find someone, but you find a long time to come back!" Maybe it''s because I came a little late. I scolded him directly.


    "I left by myself. Don''t blame blue cloud!" Lin Haoming sees blue cloud innocent be scolded, can''t bear to distinguish a sentence for her.


    Lin Haoming finished speaking, but firmly read more and more, frowned on himself directly: "you are not my husband, now don''t put on airs!"


    Lin Haoming knows the reason and understands that the more he worries about his elder sister, he will let her vent his anger. Anyway, the more real he is, the more things will pass.


    Lin Haoming thinks so, but others don''t know. Some even think that Li Xuanying has offended Yu Nian. If so, do you have a chance?


    In their own minds, the Dragon turtle headed for the direction of the fleet, and half a day later, they met the fleet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    "Do you mean that you were saved by an expert passer-by, and he also took some kind of spirit liquid for you?" Although Yuzhen was rescued, he took a full month''s rest to get up. After a month''s practice, Yusheng asked about the details at that time.


    "Yes, mother, the man seems to have something urgent, so he saved me and left!" The more true I remember the original thing, I replied positively.


    "This is the place where the South Shengdao sea area and the East Holy Island sea area connect. Do you remember the person''s appearance?" Asked Yu Sheng.


    "My daughter remembers it naturally, but I''m afraid it''s not her real face!" The more really worried.


    "After that, if we can find the mother of the island, no matter how we find him, we can copy it down." More Sheng Road.


    "Niang, the other party''s cultivation is so high, even if we find it, I''m afraid the other party doesn''t have any place to help us?" The more I read, I don''t understand.


    The more genuine she was, she understood her mother''s words and immediately explained, "mother, do you mean that if we can find it, this is an opportunity for us to catch up with each other?"


    "It''s true. Judging from that man who took the spirit liquid for you, he is confident. If we can get in touch with him, maybe we can rely on him. Although the hope is not very great, now we even meet the situation of silver dragon lizard, so we have to consider some methods that we didn''t use before." More Sheng helpless way.


    Hearing this, the two sisters were speechless and could only sigh the hardships of life.


    In the next year or so, there was no accident. The fleet lost three ships. Except for the first one, which suffered a great loss, the remaining two had already made preparations. Some ships carrying unimportant materials were deployed outside. In addition, with the body of the silver dragon lizard, it can be said that there was no loss, but a great deal of goods received.


    Even if there is no inner elixir, the value of the silver dragon lizard is not only the three mothers and daughters of shenxuanjing can easily earn. In fact, this time, with so many boats, turtles and the things in people''s storage bags, the value is similar to that of the silver dragon lizard without Neidan. Before, these things were accumulated by scallop island for hundreds of years So, it''s good to say that it''s a blessing in disguise, so that after the initial danger, people''s mood gets better.


    In this way, after entering the sea area of Dongsheng Island, the ship finally arrived at Dongsheng island after replenishing and selling goods for several times on the island.


    Because it is the grand auction of the whole yuancha people once a thousand years, ships from the five major sea areas of yuancha archipelago almost filled all the docks around Dongsheng island.


    When the fleet arrived at a port in Dongsheng Island, there was even a long queue for going to the island.


    Looking at such a scene, Lin Haoming can''t help but think that when he was in heaven, he seemed to have experienced the same thing, but at that time he had a beloved wife and concubine, loyal subordinates, but now no one is around.


    Lin Haoming knew that if he didn''t decide to stay in the demon world, he could still go back to heaven to be the younger brother of the emperor and the disciple of the wheel king. However, he knew more clearly that if he wanted to pursue the true meaning of the road, he had to stay. Moreover, the laws of the heaven were not suitable for him. The speed of practicing in the demon world was far faster than that in the heaven.


    After waiting for two days, the fleet was allowed to enter the port and was inspected at the same time.


    Here, Lin Haoming clearly sensed that there was a return to the empty state, and the divine consciousness of the two pure and empty states swept over people and goods.


    Lin Haoming''s method of breath convergence can''t be found unless it is someone who has already realized the law. Therefore, the inspection is over soon.


    As a matter of fact, most of the cargo of the fleet has been sold along the way. Now what has been moved down is something of high value. Of course, the material of the silver dragon lizard is also included, and some of its precious parts have been stored in Yusheng''s bracelet.


    After getting to the wharf, there was another rush. In fact, when he was about to arrive here, he came first, rented houses, warehouses to store goods, and arranged accommodation.


    Dongsheng island is actually very large. The grand auction is held in the largest Dongsheng City on the island. Dongsheng City itself is indeed a big city, but it can not bear so many people entering the city. Therefore, in the three years before and after the grand auction, unless there is a special permission, only those above the shenxuanjing can enter.


    The place where all the people are settled is a small town more than 300 miles away from the landing port. Because it is not far away from the port, people from various sea areas are also gathered here.


    According to the previous agreement, first of all, people should stay in the small town to sell the materials they brought, and then they will go to the East holy city to participate in the auction.


    As a matter of fact, a temporary market has been formed just at the port. Fleets from various sea areas are doing business with each other. Although there are not many things brought to Dongsheng Island, they still need to buy many things back.


    In more than a year, although the more she really can''t say that she has fully recovered, her recovery is better than she expected, and she faintly feels that her body''s sense of the vitality of heaven and earth is clearer.She did not know that Lin Haoming gave her a drink of marrow washing truffle. Although it was only a few drops, it did have the effect of washing pith while saving her body. It can be said that the more true it is, it is a blessing in disguise.


    After that, of course, she will find no further changes in her physical condition.


    As a member of the island, Lin Haoming naturally can not also get treatment at sea, the same as other people generally have to do things.


    On the other side of the market, Yuzhen had already prepared for it. When everything was settled down the next day, except Yusheng and some people stayed to watch the supplies, others followed Yuzhen and more and more wanted to go to the market to sell and buy materials.


    It''s relatively easier to sell things. The more I think I''m not good at doing business with people, so I stay to guard the temporary shop. The more real, he leaves Qu Ling and LAN Yun to help him.


    Lin Haoming stayed because he was staring at Yu Nian''s future husband''s title. However, after a few days, Yu Nian seemed to notice that Lin Haoming was a little stuffy, so he took the initiative to ask Lin Haoming to follow her when he wanted to continue shopping.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood that this was the kindness of the more read, especially at the beginning of the Dragon turtle, the more Nian scolded himself, the girl intended to make compensation, and Lin Haoming himself was curious to go around to see, but the more he wanted to tell his sister to take care of himself, which made Lin Haoming not know why he was worried. The more true but a promise down, and specially called Lin Haoming side, and then toward the market in a certain direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    The port market is very large. After all, many of them are bulk goods. Some minerals or timber have been piled up on the market for a long time.


    The more genuine she is, the more careful she is. She has already bought some necessary materials a few days ago, but there are still many on the list waiting to be purchased.


    Lin Haoming followed Yuzhen''s side and watched the more real families ask about the price, inspect the goods and bargain. Although there are few real hands, once the negotiation is made, the price is basically kept to the lowest.


    It can be seen from the fact that the more she went from house to house, the more she cherished the resources, the more clearly she knew that firewood and rice were expensive.


    He ordered the people to transport the goods away. The more people who followed the more real came at once less than half of them. The more real they saw, it was still early, so they waved to Lin Haoming.


    Now the more Haoming and Lin Haoming are talking to her, they are not surprised.


    "Li Xuanying, next we''re going to buy a batch of Ning Shenzhu, the quantity is 3000. You also know that as long as you wear it, you can calm the mind and calm the soul, and prevent being possessed by the devil."


    "Miss, I don''t know what kind of quality this Ning Shenzhu needs?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Yuzhen didn''t rush to show Lin Haoming, but asked about the situation. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "we need ten top-grade, 100 top-grade and 300 medium-sized ones. The rest only need inferior ones. The top-grade ones need about 10-year-old crystals, the top-grade ones need one-year-old crystals, the medium-sized ones are one-month-crystal, and the second-class-a-day-crystal. Now I''ll give you 230 pieces of annual crystal Before dark, if you buy these things, I will follow you to prevent some merchants from deliberately lowering the price when they see that you are not a member of the yuancha people. However, you are required to come during all the price negotiation process. If there is any surplus, it will be a reward for you. "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he calculated for himself, and found that if he could not buy so many Ning beads at the price given by the more real, it seemed that the more genuine he was, the more he deliberately set himself a question to test himself.


    "Do you think there is a problem?" The more really see Lin Haoming thinking and did not leave to answer, and deliberately asked a sentence.


    "No!" Lin Haoming immediately agreed, the whole person appears quite confident.


    The more real subconsciously looking at his eyes, he suddenly found that his eyes have a kind of unspeakable familiarity, and he was stunned for a time.


    Lin Haoming paid attention to the more real eyes, but he was surprised in his heart. He immediately reminded him, "Miss, am I going by myself, or do you designate some places?"


    "It all depends on you!" The more true I heard Lin Haoming''s inquiry, I immediately recovered.


    Lin Haoming is still very natural to say "good!" Then he went to the shop not far away.


    Because he wanted more at one breath, the shop owner quickly agreed with Lin Haoming''s price of 230 pieces of Nianjing. Lin Haoming also knew that this was the bottom line for him.


    Lin Haoming is not willing to haggle with each other for several years. But now, he has to do it because if he doesn''t, he will be special.


    Just now the more real eyes, has let Lin Haoming some worry, this meticulous woman aware of their own some strange.


    Therefore, after the boss agreed, Lin Haoming deliberately pricked, hoping that the boss would give one more shangpinning pearl and ten zhongpinning beads.


    But the boss obviously felt that the price was a little too much and refused Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He went to the next store. This time, he deliberately kept the price at 220 pieces of annual crystal. The other party obviously thought the price was low and disagreed with him. However, it was revealed that the price could be negotiated, but some prices must be raised.


    In this way, Lin Haoming went to seven or eight houses and saw that it was getting dark. Finally, he went back to the second house and bought the batch of Ning Shenzhu at the price of 225 Nianjing.


    The more satisfied with Lin Haoming''s performance, the more happy she was to choose such a husband for her younger sister. But when she thought of herself, she couldn''t help but feel some regret. At the same time, she unconsciously remembered the man who had saved her own life. However, she soon dispelled the figure in her mind. There was no possibility. The more true she would never let herself think more.


    After collecting Ning Shenzhu, he specially handed five Nianjing to Lin Haoming. However, when he was handed over to Lin Hao next year, the more real he suddenly smelled a familiar smell. The more true he believed that he would never forget, but how could he appear on Li Xuanying''s body, the more true he looked at Lin Haoming and was stunned again.


    "Miss, are you all right?" Lin Haoming realized that the more true his eyes were wrong, he immediately reminded him again. He was very clear that the more true he was, the more he doubted himself.


    "It''s OK, my little sister is so lucky!" The more true seems to be a little embarrassed smile.


    "I feel sorry for myself just because I have found a good husband more and more?" Lin Haoming looks at the more true performance, in the heart doubts.


    "Let''s go. It''s dark soon, Li Xuanying. I''ll talk to my sister about your performance today!" Yuzhen moves out his sister again to ease the embarrassment.Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more, but he decided to be vigilant in the future. He just couldn''t figure out how to see through himself with the other party''s accomplishments.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know that yuancha people are different from other races. When they want to remember a person''s smell, it''s hard to forget. The more true Lin Haoming held her, the more true his smell was remembered. This is not magic, but talent.


    In the next few days, perhaps because of Lin Haoming''s good performance, the more genuine he took Lin Haoming to continue to buy the goods he needed, and when negotiating the price, he asked Lin Haoming to go.


    Lin Haoming is still very stable, and he also intends to pay attention to the more true, found that there was no previous loss of mind, a little more stable in his heart.


    More than 20 days later, all the business was almost done, and the next group planned to go directly to the East holy city.


    According to the original plan, the three people had to leave one to ship the purchased materials to the Dragon turtle and the sea boat, and then they went to the East holy city to meet with each other. The other two people first sold the materials obtained from the silver dragon lizard. The more they thought, the more they thought about it. After all, compared with their elder sister, the more they thought, the worse they were in business, and Lin Haoming would stay with Yu Nian But the more true, he hopes to bring Lin Haoming with him because he has done well before.


    For the more genuine proposal, plus these days he is really good, the more read also no doubt, even feel that his sister helped him cultivate him, very grateful to his sister.


    Yu Sheng also knows that his eldest daughter has always been open-minded, and it is in line with her practice to do so, and he is very satisfied with this.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming separated from Yu Nian and followed Yuzhen to the East holy city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    Dongsheng City is worthy of being one of the five largest cities of yuancha nationality. When I arrived at Nansheng Island, I didn''t go to Nansheng City, but it was also a remedy to come here.


    In terms of scale, the East holy city is more than twice the size of the expanded magic city. Although the city wall is not very high, there are huge buildings everywhere, including temples, towers, huge buildings, and even a few hills have been hollowed out.


    "Even in the five cities, the East holy city of Dongsheng island is also the top two. After all, the owner here is Lord Leifu, Queen of the East Saint. Her husband is the famous Silver Dragon King. Although the Silver Dragon King seldom comes here, it is famous after all. What''s more, the only blood of the Silver Dragon King is also left here. Recently, I heard that the East Saint queen has accepted a female disciple with high qualification Jia, it was successful before Shenxuan. Now it''s even more advanced. It''s said that she''s going to host this auction. " Having entered the East holy city, Yu Sheng explained to the people who came with him.


    Lin Haoming suddenly heard these familiar names, and his heart was also a burst of bitterness. However, relative Ningxiang would preside over the auction, which was also a joy, which showed that he could finally meet him.


    East holy city here has been a sea of people, but to stay here for a period of time, naturally also need a foothold.


    The more true the economy has always been, this time it is very generous. In a prosperous place close to the square city, we have a courtyard. We need three moon crystals a day, but the more real, we still decided for three months.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows why he has to rent the yard at such a high price. Obviously, only a better living can reflect his identity. Otherwise, if you live in a corner like that, unless you really have great strength, who will really pay attention to you.


    Originally, there were not many people who followed. After settling down, they went directly to Fangshi.


    Yuzhen went to sell silver dragon lizard materials directly, while Yusheng began to wander around the market. She had to buy materials for impact Taixu. Although several of the most precious things would be available at the auction, some auxiliary items must also be enough.


    Besides flesh and blood, scales and skins can be refined into armor and shield. Claws are excellent materials for magic treasure. Eyes and horns have special magical effects. It''s easy to sell them to a big store at one go. But for the more genuine, they can be sold separately for a better price.


    Yuzhen was smart enough to go to several of the biggest shops in Fangshi, sold some scales, and left the news that he had a complete set of silver dragon lizard materials, and let the people in need directly go to her rented yard to trade with her.


    This kind of selling method is very common for big shops in Dafang city. Of course, the goods must reach a certain level, otherwise the shops will never do such things.


    Although Yuzhen, a member of the shenxuanjing people, sold the dragon lizard back to Xujing, the shopkeepers regarded Yuzhen as a runner. They saw at a glance that the silver dragon lizard had not been killed for a long time. They believed that there was an expert behind her. Naturally, they were willing to help others.


    In fact, because there are too many people in the East holy city, some people came to the door the next day after the more true left a message.


    It''s the yuancha people who come to the door. It happens that the more Sheng takes people out to buy things, only a few people like Lin Haoming and Yuzhen are left in the yard, and the more authentic they are, the more they let Lin Haoming accompany them.


    When Lin Haoming saw the person who came in, he felt the extremely weak breath of returning to the empty environment on the other side. It was obvious that she deliberately restrained her breath.


    The more true, although we can''t see each other''s accomplishments, the more they are, the more powerful they are. Naturally, they don''t dare to be slighted. They offer good tea and go to the living room.


    Since Madame Hai, the more real the visitor has called, and the more true he dare not conceal his name and directly report his origin.


    After listening to the more true introduction, Mrs. Hai was not satisfied. She immediately asked, "Miss Yuzhen, I saw scales in the shop. Obviously, it was not long before I killed it. I don''t know who did it?"


    "He is an elder who takes good care of me, but please forgive me. I can''t say anything about him without the elder''s permission." The more true, the more true.


    Mrs. Hai also understood that since she let the girl in front of her face, maybe the people behind her did not appear in public, and she just came to buy things. She said, "I know that Nathan has been taken away by the man who killed him. Fortunately, I don''t have much demand for Neidan, but I need other materials. I think you can take all the things you have in your hand Come out, I''ll make a price. By the way, the muscle and skin of the dragon lizard are in good condition? " Finally, Madame Hai specially asked.


    "Both of them are in good condition, but we need to keep some of them. We can''t give them all to Mrs. Hai!" The more true, the more active to remind.


    "As long as I mentioned the two, it doesn''t matter if there are less other things!" Mrs. Hai is a big square.


    "Good!" The more I listened to it, I didn''t hesitate to take out some materials.


    Mrs. Hai quickly took the two things she needed in her hand. After looking at it carefully for a while, she seemed dissatisfied and said, "the thing is not damaged, but it is a silver dragon lizard that has just returned to the void. Its quality is still a little poor for me.""Does Madame Hai mean not to take it?" The more true, there was no regret. After all, someone came to her the next day, and she was not in a hurry.


    "Not really. After all, it''s hard to find a silver dragon lizard in the virtual world. I''ll buy everything, eight Yunjing!" Heff is humane.


    The more true, his face still smile: "Madam Hai, these things do not have ten transport crystal, I will not sell." After saying that, I feel a little chilly. Even if I sell them to those shops, there are more than eight Yunjing. This lady Hai obviously wants to lower the price.


    "I said little girl, if it is complete, I put out ten Yunjing is also good, but your things are missing a part." Mrs. Hai also said with a smile.


    "If it''s complete, I''ll take twelve Yunjing. Since madam doesn''t want to, I won''t ask for it!" The more really see each other tough, simply do not intend to trade with her.


    "What an unreasonable little girl, you don''t know who I am, do you?" Mrs. Hai''s face sank when she saw that the other side was trying to drive people away.


    The more prepared she was, she attracted people to trade the dragon lizard. But now the first one didn''t give her face. Isn''t she really worried about the one who killed the dragon lizard?


    The more stunned she was, Mrs. Hai laughed again: "it seems that you really don''t know my origin, girl. In this way, you can go to Fangshi and inquire about it. I will come back in three days. I believe you have changed your mind at that time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    After seeing off Madame Hai, no one came back for the next two days. Naturally, the more real he felt that Madame Hai was not talking in vain, so he went to Fangshi to inquire about it.


    After inquiring, the more real she knew that this lady Hai was actually a steward in the king''s palace in the East holy city. She was specially responsible for purchasing materials. Naturally, no one would dare to rob the things she liked. Even if they were sold to the shop, the shop would eventually be transferred to her, and the price would not be high.


    So now the result is either not to sell, to sell can only according to her price, it is obvious that Mrs. Hai also know that Yuzhen and her party are not Dongsheng island people, so she deliberately bullies outsiders. So even if she knows that there may be too much void behind each other, she doesn''t care.


    The more unexpected this event, Lin Haoming did not expect that they would be so unlucky.


    "Come on, let''s sell it cheaper. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to sell when we return to scallop island. Moreover, we will have more capital to buy some good things at the auction after we sell them." After hearing the news, Yu Sheng can only tell his daughter so reluctantly.


    The more true, although unwilling, but also know that if not, I''m afraid there will be difficulties later, and finally agreed.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t eavesdrop on his mother and daughter''s talk about this matter, he only wanted to compromise in the end. What''s more, it''s not too painful for them to get things by accident.


    Three days later, Madame Hai did come. The more she changed her attitude, she was more kind to her.


    Lin Haoming found out at this time that the girl really wanted to pretend to be what she was acting like.


    "Madam Hai, everything is here. Please check it. The more you don''t know before, please forgive me!"


    "Well, I remember that I had only one eye last time. How could I have two this time?" Mrs. Hai looked at the material and seemed to be surprised, but she said it on purpose.


    "This is to make amends for the last time, and to know the status of Madame in the East holy city, so I want to trouble my wife with a small matter." The more true he said with a smile.


    "If I can do it, I won''t be so ungrateful!" Perhaps it is the more true attitude, or the role of that one eye. Madame Hai at least showed a generous attitude at this time.


    Lin Haoming laughs bitterly in his heart after hearing this. Although Madame Hai agrees, she will refuse if it is really a troublesome matter. Unless it is a matter of words, otherwise, her eyes will be really wasted. Is it really just a loss of money and disaster? Lin Haoming feels that this is not the more true approach.


    "We want a man, but we don''t know his name, but I have his portrait. I hope my wife can help us!" The more true he said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly understood that the more he really wanted to find himself.


    Looking back at the time when he saved her, he used his true colors. At that time, he hoped that they could find out the meaning of their whereabouts when they arrived at the East holy city. Even if the other party did not have this idea, he would encourage the more he wanted to persuade the more seriously to do it. Who would have thought that he had done it now.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had a premonition that, no matter Leifu, longyunyi, or even Ningxiang, as long as he saw his portrait, he would immediately understand that he was coming.


    "It''s not difficult to find a person. The more real you come all the way from the South Holy Island to find someone, you will naturally help. I can order people to post portraits in some places, but if the person can''t hide, I can''t help it." When Madame Hai saw that it was not difficult, she agreed.


    "Thank you, madam." The more true I heard it, I was immediately overjoyed.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Mrs. Hai paid eight Yunjing, collected all the materials, took away the portrait, and then left.


    After Mrs. Hai left, she couldn''t help smiling. As the girl said, the materials were sold patiently. She could definitely sell ten Yunjing. Now she not only saves two Yunjing, but also has one more eye. When she reports the bill, she can earn a lot. Unfortunately, this is a big auction, and there are so many other sea areas People, it''s not so easy to change.


    With her own good mood, Mrs. Hai quickly returned to the East holy palace, all the way to a secluded side hall. She was about to go in, but immediately stopped, because she found that a beautiful woman in her thirties was guarding the door.


    "Madame sharp, the king is in it?" After seeing the beautiful woman, Mrs. Hai immediately went up to greet her respectfully.


    "Well, my Lord is teaching Ningxiang. What do you want?" Mrs. Rui asked blandly.


    "Miss Han asked me to buy some things before. I was just going to show Miss Han how things were going." Mrs. Hai said with a smile.


    "Wait a moment, then. You can go in when the Lord has taught you to do so." Rui lady still very cold command way.


    "Yes, I''m not in a hurry!" Mrs. Hai listened and nodded vigorously.


    Since there was no way to see the young lady immediately, it was boring to wait. Mrs. Hai saw a servant passing by, so she waved to the servant.The Chamberlain ran over at once and said with a smile, "Madam Hai, what do you want to tell me?"


    "I have a picture of looking for a person here. You can make a hundred copies and put it up in the city and at the gate of the city." Mrs. Hai directly gave the servant the picture Yuzhen had given her.


    "Yes The Chamberlain did not dare to disobey him, and it was a trivial matter. Naturally, he agreed, but he was a little curious. He unfolded the rolled up portrait and found that it was a handsome man, but he was a little curious. What is Mrs. Hai looking for this man to do?


    Mrs. Hai had never seen the portrait before, but now she is curious. Is this man the more true husband?


    However, she was just taking things and doing things for others. She was just about to send the attendants to work quickly, but suddenly she heard a majestic voice in her ear: "show me the picture!"


    All of a sudden, Madame Hai and the Chamberlain were startled at the sound.


    Mrs. Hai turned around and looked at the beautiful woman who had already stood behind her. She knelt down with the attendant and said, "maid, see your Majesty the king!"


    At this time, standing in front of Madame Hai, it is naturally the queen of the East, Leifu, who is now smilingly picking up the picture that the attendants sent shivering.


    The person in the picture, Leif doesn''t need to look carefully to know that it is the son of a bitch who robbed her daughter''s heart. But she didn''t expect that the little guy came here without knowing it.


    "Where did this portrait come from?" Leive finally asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Mrs. Hai didn''t dare to hide it. She told all the things in one breath. Fortunately, she had not declared the price of the silver dragon lizard, so she was not afraid.


    With this, she began to be curious about the portrait?


    "South Island, interesting man!" After listening to Mrs. Hai''s words, a funny smile flashed in Leifu''s eyes. Then she told her, "you are not allowed to talk to anyone about this matter. Do you know?"


    "I dare not!" Mrs. Hai immediately agreed.


    "Well!" River nodded and left.


    Not long after going out, Reeve spoke to Mrs. sharp, who was following her closely. Mrs. Rui heard something unexpected, but still nodded, and then left from the fork road.


    Lin Haoming naturally does not know, his identity has been detected, the more really will not know, the people around him have such a big origin.


    Two days later, early in the morning, people planned to go to Fangshi to buy some things they needed, but before they went out, an elder named Mrs. Rui came to visit.


    The purpose of the visit is very simple. I heard that the silver dragon lizard was there, so I wanted to have a look.


    The more real directly told each other that the goods had been sold to Madame Hai. When Mrs. Rui heard this, she had no choice but to get up and leave.


    Although she was a master of Taixu state, it was just a very small thing for Yuzhen. Next, she put most of her energy into finding things she and her sister needed.


    The silver dragon lizard didn''t sell at the expected price, so we need to be more careful.


    Lin Haoming accompanied the more true, watching her patiently a shop to walk, the heart more for her, for the family to pay and moved.


    As time went by, as expected, yunian should have come to the city, but on that day, he received a message from Yu Nian, and some items transported to the ship were stolen. Although they were not very valuable things, they still made her unable to leave.


    In view of the seriousness of the matter, Yuzhen also decided to go back to have a look, solve the matter, and then come back with Yu Nian. Because it was to solve the problem, Yu Zhen didn''t bring anyone else this time, just let Lin Haoming follow. After all, he was still the fiance of Yu Nian, and Lin Haoming could only accompany him.


    After leaving the city, the two people fly directly to the port. Although there are many people in Dongsheng Island, most of them are concentrated in the port and the city. Although there are some people on the way in the wild, Dongsheng island is very large. As far as the whole island is concerned, there are few people in the wild.


    Because Lin Haoming is not good at taking care of him, the speed of Yuzhen feidun is not very fast either. When two people fly over a dense mountain forest, a white light net emerges from below and covers them all at once.


    The more really did not expect to encounter an accident here, obviously some inadequate preparation, and after Lin Haoming found out, subconsciously wanted to start, but still resisted, so both of them were covered by the optical network.


    Lin Haoming was deliberately covered up by the other party, intending to see who would dare to attack. In his opinion, the previous business of the fleet was that someone was playing tricks behind his back. I''m afraid it was those people who did the theft. But unexpectedly, when the light net fell down, dozens of sharp sword Qi shot at two people at the same time Haoming is nothing, but for the more true that is restrained, it can definitely kill her.


    "It seems that I can''t hide it from this girl. Fortunately, she has already doubted herself before, and then she is trying to stop her mouth!" These thoughts flashed through Lin Haoming''s mind, and then he grasped the optical net with both hands. As soon as he exerted his strength, the optical network broke into pieces.


    "It''s really you!" At the moment when Lin Haoming was relaxed, the more he did not pay attention to who was attacking her. Instead, he hugged Lin Haoming excitedly and called out.


    At this time, Lin Haoming could only smile bitterly. Then his body shape and facial muscles changed slightly, showing his prototype.


    "I''m sorry, Yuzhen girl. I didn''t mean to deceive you. Don''t worry. I don''t mean anything to you when I come to yuanchazu." Lin Haoming first explained.


    "I can feel that if you hide your identity sincerely before, you will not save me!" The more I really heard these words, I felt relieved.


    "Oh, you really love me. Do you know what this boy is doing here?" At this moment, a voice full of banter sounded.


    "It''s you!" Hearing this sound, Lin Haoming was shocked and exclaimed.


    "Are you afraid? Lin, I didn''t expect that you would hook up with a girl of yuancha nationality. I''m afraid that you are still the husband chosen by her sister. You really don''t pay attention to me. Is there not enough maggot of tarsal bone? Would you like to have more? " With the sarcastic words, a beautiful lady came out of the trees.


    Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful woman and immediately put on a flattering expression. He said with a smile, "no matter how many times I would like to bear, you are my mother-in-law, and you will harm me so much?"


    "Oh! What do you want me to do to you when I hook up with other women behind my daughter''s back? Don''t think I don''t know how many wives and concubines you have taken in these years, I can''t think of it. Xie Ruolan, such a cruel woman beside you, doesn''t care about you. " Leifu does not give Lin Haoming a good color."Mother in law, you really wronged me. It''s true that I have two wives and concubines around me, but they all have true feelings. In fact, it''s easy for you to make me behave a little. If you let Yunyi accompany me, you can''t keep an eye on me." Lin Haoming brazenly said.


    "Haha, I didn''t find out when I saw you last time. You have such a thick skin. Are you really here for Yun Yilai this time?" River didn''t believe.


    "Only a third!" Lin Haoming was upright and vigorous.


    "My daughter is only one-third in your eyes, and two-thirds?" Reeve continued to ask sarcastically.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the other party''s ridicule. On the contrary, he replied more flatteringly: "there is still a third of it, of course, you are the last one."


    Lin Haoming said, but also took out a jade box from the storage bracelet, and handed it to Leifu with a smile: "this is my filial piety to you."


    After that, Fleming opened her hand.


    There was a string of beads in it. Each bead on the chain could be recognized by Lei Fu. But it was interesting to collect so many beads and refine them into a string of ornaments.


    "This is a charm bead chain. Each bead has the effect of adding charm to the wearer. Although I know that your Wuxi treasure has infinite charm, it can add more luster after wearing it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    Leifu took the bead chain and looked at it carefully. Then she put it on her neck directly. Then she turned into a mirror to take a look. After finding that it was really good, she broke up the mirror, looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "you little boy, you haven''t seen for so many years, but your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. In this case, I can''t help but give you a gift back!"


    "No, just be satisfied with it." Lin Haoming, who dares to accept her gift, has suffered a lot from the last gift.


    After hearing Lin Haoming give up, Lin Haoming''s face disappears.


    "How are you?" One side of the more really see Lin Haoming so, no matter what the origin of this woman in front of her, immediately help Lin Haoming care to ask.


    "It''s OK, I''m fine!" Lin Haoming immediately replied, but the pain on his face really can''t make the more truly believe his words.


    "You little lover cares about you very much. The more I care about you, the more I don''t want her to follow you, girl. You''ve been following me since today!" Reeve''s icy path.


    "Who are you? This is Dongsheng Island, and the queen of Dongsheng is sitting on the island." The more really see each other is so domineering, also ignore so much block in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming heard that she would never use the East Saint queen to suppress each other, but also a burst of crying and laughing.


    She couldn''t help but "cluck!" ''s smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" The more angry he asked.


    "It''s nothing. I didn''t expect that my name is so good in your mind. In this regard, I won''t embarrass you." Said Frey, holding back her laughter.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also got up and said with a wry smile: "she is the queen of the East. How many yuansha people want to follow her have no chance. This is your luck!"


    "What, you are the king!" The more really some unbelievable cry out.


    "What? Don''t I? " She asked, squinting.


    "Yes, of course!" Know the identity of the other party, the more really also suddenly no temper.


    "This is the medicine that suppresses the tarsal maggot in your body. The effect is the same as before. This time I give you the tarsal maggot several times more than before. I hope you can hold on to it!" Leifu didn''t pay attention to Yuzhen any more, but threw a small bottle to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took the vial, then directly took out one and swallowed it. After feeling relieved, he asked, "can I see Yun Yi?"


    "She was not on the island and was taken away by her father, which was more than 100 years ago. Otherwise, I don''t mind if you meet." Leifu answered Lin Haoming''s words more seriously this time.


    "What about Ningxiang? I hear she''s going to host the auction. Can I always meet her? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s no use even if I help you. She doesn''t want to see you. If you want to see her, you can join the auction! Here you are. It''s my keepsake. In Dongsheng Island, even the king''s palace can go in and out freely. Of course, some forbidden areas are useless. The Ningxiang residence is one of the forbidden areas. " Leifu said, throwing a token to Lin Haoming.


    "Since you can''t see Ningxiang, what are you doing for me? Do you want me to help you? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "You''re really smart. I''ve been so busy at the auction recently. I want to steal some money and have a look. I''ll pretend to be your good friend and play with me for a few days." She said in a commanding tone.


    "I''m pretending to be someone else. It''s impossible for me to be a friend of yuanchazu." Lin Haoming''s face is not.


    "Since you can''t, that girl, I''ll take it as your good friend. If you don''t tell others, how can you explain yourself? I think you''re very smart, shouldn''t it be difficult?" Leive immediately turned to ask Yuzhen.


    The more really who dares to refuse, naturally agreed to come down, but the heart is really strange, the East Saint queen and the rumor in the gap is too big.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that this was the true face of the East Saint queen, and his heart was too heavy. Of course, the more he agreed, he could not refuse.


    "Well, after this event, you four sisters will stay with me. As for the port affairs, I''ll ask someone to do it, that is, to lead you out and compensate you. I''ll come back to you when the auction is about to start." Leive explained the last thing, and as soon as she turned around, the whole person disappeared.


    Seeing her disappear, Lin Haoming sighed: "the more true, let''s go!"


    "Well, this...!"


    Seeing Yuzhen looking at himself for a while, Lin Haoming was at a loss. Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "I am Lintian, the chief commander of Qianzhou people in the eastern region. Her daughter, long Yunyi, is married to me. According to the situation of yuancha people, she is my mother-in-law, and her disciple Han Ningxiang is my daughter-in-law. Anyway, the relationship is complicated."


    "Can I call you brother Lin?" The more carefully asked, at this time, she is not as capable as before, completely like a little woman.


    Lin Haoming was not used to it, but he said with a smile: "of course, but when someone else is there, I still want to change back to Li Xuanying''s appearance.""Well, I know, I won''t reveal it!" The more true he assured him, he seemed to think of something. Some worried: "brother Lin, since you are not Li Xuanying, but the son-in-law of the holy king, isn''t it impossible for you and your younger sister?"


    Lin Haoming looked at her not thinking about herself, but thinking about her sister. She sighed bitterly: "unless I refuse, or you don''t agree, I''m afraid you will not only read more, including you, your four sisters will follow me as dowry. Otherwise, why should Leifu let your sister and sister follow her? It''s really heartbreaking to be a mother for her children."


    "Ah The more true she heard, she couldn''t help shouting, and then she understood that this was definitely not Lin Haoming''s nonsense. Her eyes also changed when she looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the more real, more gentle eyes, and deliberately coughed and said: "well, don''t think about it. Although you Dongsheng king likes to make fun of, you can see things clearly to people. If your sisters have no ability, they will never keep you."


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry, I will try my best." The more true the subconscious assurance, but immediately understand what this guarantee means, immediately blush.


    The more the four sisters, the more real and beautiful the round looks. At the moment, her cheeks are blushing, and her bright eyes are shining. It''s really lovely.


    "Let''s go! Let''s not waste time on the road. " Lin Haoming also has a good feeling for her. Since everything has been pierced, Lin Haoming simply put his arm around her slender waist, then turned into a hiding light and galloped toward the port.


    Once again feel the embrace of the beloved, the more real also feel unspeakable warmth, originally impossible things suddenly have the best outcome, the more true also feel bitter sweet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    When Lin Haoming and Yuzhen arrived at the port, the matter was over.


    The port side compensated yunian for the loss. Although the goods were lost, the compensation price was higher than that of the goods, which satisfied yunian.


    Lin Haoming and the more true naturally know why, but they did not say much.


    Then it took a little time to make up the goods in the market, and then the three people went to the East holy city together.


    After returning to the East holy city, things were the same as before. Several people went out to buy some needed items.


    More read for a long time did not see Lin Haoming, specially asked Lin Haoming to accompany her out alone.


    Listen to her own accompany alone, Lin Haoming knew that the girl was going to buy herself something to use. Think of her to the East holy city, not first for her to buy things, but think of themselves, the heart also can not help flowing through a burst of warmth.


    Because yunian is also the first time to come to the East holy city, although usually cold, but no one else at the moment, it is rare to show the girl''s curiosity.


    Lin Haoming looked at her. He could not help but think that he had come here with Yuzhen a few days ago. He bought some snacks, so he bought some for her.


    The more I want to see Lin Haoming buy these for himself, I stare at Lin Haoming fiercely.


    Lin Haoming thought that the girl didn''t like it. Who would have thought that she would grab the things immediately, and then take out one of the sweets and put it in her mouth.


    Lin Haoming looked at her strangely. Who thought that the girl glared at her again, and then her face turned red.


    At this time, Lin Haoming understood that it was not that the girl didn''t like it, but she was used to putting on airs. Now, I''m sorry.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that the more read this girl is really very cute, if Ningxiang in, the two girls are a pair of opposite personality.


    Fangshi and Yuzhen have been here several times, but the more they are for business, the more they think about it, they are not so strong, so they are more casual. After a morning of shopping, she starts to take Lin Haoming into some shops to buy some goods.


    These items are very helpful to the cultivation of mingxuanjing. Although he didn''t ask Lin Haoming for a word, Lin Haoming knew that the girl was buying things for herself.


    Although the four sisters are sisters, but now the more they want to buy things, they are definitely out of their own pocket, and look at her not stingy appearance, know that the girl is sincere to herself.


    Lin Haoming felt that even Yu really knew it and was embarrassed to hide it from her. But Leifu would come over in a few days and had to hide it.


    By the end of the evening, I bought almost everything for Lin Haoming. The more genuine, I began to buy some things for myself.


    The more real the Xiuwei card is at the peak of the mid-term Shenbian state, and Lin Haoming knows that the more really he needs something to break through, there must be something at the auction, but the price is absolutely not low. So if you can find it in the Fangshi shop, it''s more cost-effective to buy it here.


    In fact, the more you can''t prepare for the fairyland, the more you can''t prepare for the fairyland.


    Maybe it''s a turn of the times. When I walked into a small shop at random, I found that there was a man in the shop who was going to buy a treasure of the shop. Among the things he took out, he had something called nine color coral.


    This nine color coral is also a well-known treasure among yuancha and Shui people. Coral grows one section every thousand years. With the millennium as the boundary, the coral will show nine colors. Once the nine color coral is completed, the coral will continue to grow again. And this section of nine color coral is indeed one of the best treasures to break through the bottleneck of the God changing environment, and even has no effect on the impact There''s some help, but not too much.


    The treasure of the trading shop is a seal, which Lin Haoming and Yu Nian didn''t see when they came. However, it was said that it should be a top-notch magic treasure.


    As for what the magic treasure is and who it belongs to, the more you think, you don''t care. When you find nine color coral, you Nian''s eyes never leave.


    Lin Haoming knows that as long as there is such a thing, the more you want to improve, you can''t say 10% of it, but 89% of you have it. So she is obviously determined to get it.


    When the transaction over there was over, Yu Nian immediately stepped forward and said, "shopkeeper, I don''t know if the nine color coral can be sold. I''m willing to buy it at 20% higher price."


    Because it was the transaction of the treasure of Zhendian, a monk who was a shopkeeper in the early Qing Dynasty came to trade in person. Although he was not a member of the yuancha people, he should also be the husband of some yuancha people. After all, he could open a shop in dongshengdao square city, but it was not enough for the foreign people in the early Qing Dynasty.


    Seeing that it was a younger generation of yuancha nationality, the man didn''t dare to ignore it, but he still shook his head with a smile: "girl, I can see that your realm just needs this treasure, but I''m sorry, the next younger generation also needs this treasure, otherwise I won''t specify this treasure before the transaction, unless the girl can offer more than 50% of the price, otherwise I will not ask for this treasure It''s impossible to sell! "


    Hearing this, the more I couldn''t help being disappointed. After all, if I could offer that price, I would definitely buy a similar treasure at the auction.It seems that seeing the other party''s disappointment, the shopkeeper thought for a moment: "girl, you are not from Dongsheng island. For the sake of our fate, I can show you a way. There is a green smoke Pavilion in Dongsheng island. During the big auction, careful auctions will be held on the first day and the fifteenth day of the new year. The purpose is to let those who come to the big auction have the opportunity to gather more Yuanjing But the green smoke Pavilion must be introduced by familiar people. If you have acquaintances in Dongsheng Island, you can ask. "


    The more the owner could say this, the more he thought about it, the more he could not ask for an introduction, and listening to the tone of the other party, it seemed that he was not qualified to introduce.


    Thinking of this, the more I read, I can''t help but feel helpless. But I immediately thought of the lady Hai, who was more really mentioned before, and said that maybe Madame Hai would like to help. After all, she just introduced the opportunity, which is not difficult.


    Think of here, more read to the shop owner said thanks, immediately pull Lin Haoming back.


    Seeing her hurry back, Lin Haoming also understood her intention. At the same time, he thought of a good way to let Leifu not be doubted.


    Sure enough, after I went back, the more I read, the more real I looked for, and asked if I could find the lady Hai for help. The more true she agreed to come down, but soon he went to Shanglin Haoming, and Lin Haoming said his plan.


    As for Lin Haoming''s idea, the more true he is, he will not oppose it. He just thinks that the person in front of him is clearly his sister''s future husband, but now he has a close relationship with himself. It''s really natural for him to play tricks on others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    Next, Lin Haoming went to Madame Hai as a messenger, but actually went directly into the palace.


    Leifu gave the token, and the whole journey was smooth. Although some people wonder why a stranger has a token of the holy king, it can''t be fake. With the strength of the king, she can''t get it.


    Lin Haoming also found that these people, regardless of their strength, immediately became extremely respectful to themselves after seeing the token, which shows the significance of the token.


    Leifu didn''t expect that he didn''t look for Lin Haoming, but he came to find himself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t beat around the Bush and said his intention directly.


    Leifu listened, but also feel interesting, so a pair of jade hands gently rubbed her face, immediately changed into another look.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see her change. He looked at her carefully and found that the foundation of Leifu''s appearance was still there. She had little change, but it was quite different from before. Moreover, with her turn, she changed into a group. She suddenly looked more than ten years younger, without a trace of the original noble temperament of a beautiful woman. Instead, she was more like a mischievous beautiful girl. This kind of easy to face is also interesting, it seems that the funny woman in front of her also spent a lot of thought on it.


    Out of the palace, Leifu becomes Lei girl. Lin Haoming naturally understands her meaning, which is to prepare for the future.


    Follow Leifu directly to the yard, Lin Haoming naturally respectfully invited her in.


    For Lin Haoming suddenly invited a girl, all in the yard of the three mother and daughter are some accident.


    However, Lin Haoming quickly introduces that this lady Lei has a great future. She happened to meet her when she was looking for Mrs. Hai. By chance, she agreed to help.


    The strength of this lady Lei is only the peak of the divine change state. However, considering the identity of the other party, she does not dare to neglect her. The more she really knows the identity of the so-called Lei girl, the more Sheng she specially prepares a gift for her when she is about to leave. Although it is not very valuable, it is also a kind of heart.


    Although the whole process is only a few hours, but Lei Fu''s performance can be said to be integrated with her role. If Lin Haoming didn''t know her identity, I''m afraid it would have been a misunderstanding.


    Now cuifu Pavilion will be waiting for more than ten days, so she will come together.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Leifu is going to arrange everything in these ten days.


    Sure enough, on the morning of the 15th, Leifu appeared in front of Lin Haoming, and personally ordered Yuzhen, yuenian and Lin Haoming to follow her.


    Whether she knows her identity or she doesn''t know her identity, the two women are in awe of the woman. Instead, she keeps asking them about some interesting things about Nansheng island.


    The more I didn''t dare to say more, the more I read, I felt that Leifu was very enthusiastic. What I saw also said. Soon, the four people went to a lake in the city.


    At this time, people know that the green smoke Pavilion is on the island in the middle of the lake, and the whole Cuiyan lake can not be entered without permission.


    Leifu took out a token like thing, and the people who were responsible for transporting them to the island in the middle of the lake did not dare to be slighted. She immediately asked the four people to board the boat.


    The boat is a painted boat, but it is not far from the shore of the island, so a few people have been on the island before long.


    The island in the lake was obviously built by the magic power of the day after tomorrow, and the island has a pleasant scenery. However, the most remarkable one is the nine storey pavilion with the green smoke Pavilion plaque.


    "My mother-in-law, whose green smoke Pavilion belongs to? Is there such a place in dongshengdao city that its status is not low?" Lin Haoming looked at the green smoke Pavilion, and asked carefully.


    "When no one else will call me Mrs. long. I haven''t recognized you yet. As for the Cuiyan Pavilion, I used to run it when I was bored. Even now, I will come to play sometimes. Of course, few people know my identity. Now, except for the two vice cabinet masters, no one else knows me, but miss Lei, some people do." Reeve also voiced a reminder.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming finally understood that this was the place where Leifu, the queen, changed her identity and played with young people. Among all the holy kings, it was estimated that she had such a heavy heart for playing.


    "It''s Miss Lei, but you haven''t been here for a long time!" Perhaps to confirm what Lin Haoming said, four people went in, and immediately a woman who looked quite elegant and elegant welcomed him with a smile.


    "These are my friends who brought them to the auction. When will it start?" As expected, Leifu pretended to be a descendant of the aristocratic family and inquired about it.


    "It''s only noon. It''s not much today. It''s dark." The beautiful woman replied politely.


    "Do you have a list? Show me She said, walking upstairs.


    The beautiful woman agreed and immediately asked the maid to take it, while she took the initiative to lead the four people upstairs.


    The party went straight to the seventh floor, which turned into a room.


    The room is very huge, and the decoration is very gorgeous. Even if the Yu sisters saw it, they had to sigh. Although there are places of this kind in scallop Island, it is far from here. The flowers planted in the corner and the incense in the incense burner are priced by the annual crystal. There is no one or two to play here for a day Gengshijing can''t get down at all, and it''s enough for two girls to practice for a long time.Compared with a real rich family, the two women suddenly feel like village girls.


    The more really good, know each other''s identity, the more I can not help but have a little inferiority in the heart, but the perseverance in the eyes is more firm.


    "Go, let Xiaoqin come here!" Leive sits on a chair casually and orders to the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately went laughing.


    Not long after, a 17-8-year-old girl and several women who were dancers arrived in the room, and the beautiful woman also brought several maidens to serve delicious food.


    The more real and more read, there is nothing common. Before, the blood and meat of the silver dragon lizard were carefully collected and prepared to go back to scallop island to eat slowly. But now, the blood and meat of the silver dragon lizard is just a common dish, not to mention the fragrant wine after Kaifeng.


    "Miss Lei, this..." The more she was not used to it, she subconsciously wanted to open her mouth, but the words came out. Lei Fu waved her hand and said, "we''re eating and playing. It''s still early. After eating, I''ll take you to have some fun. Don''t worry, the cost is all mine!"


    Seeing that Leifu said so, the more I read, she could only acquiesce. It was just that she was somewhat unnatural in such an environment. At this time, she found that Lin Haoming did not seem to care. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. A piece of music had already started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    As soon as Lin Haoming listened to the music and looked at the players, he immediately realized that the music was played by a people of magic sound, and only the people of magic sound had such a high level of musical attainments. Of course, if Lin Haoming had not listened to many pieces of music, he would not have been able to judge it so quickly.


    Although accompanied by song and dance, but it turned very quiet.


    Lei Fu didn''t seem to like this kind of scene very much. After the man named Xiaoqin played two pieces, she gave some rewards to let her go down, and the meal was over here.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you some interesting ones." Leive then led the crowd out, and this time she went all the way down to the first floor and went underground.


    Here, Lin Haoming also found that the green smoke Pavilion is not only a nine story Pavilion, but also the underground world.


    After several tens of feet down, a bright corridor appeared in front of me. After walking along the corridor for hundreds of Zhang, the front suddenly opened and became bright. Looking up, I found that I was right under the lake. Besides the transparent crystal wall on top of my head, there were not only clear lake water, but also many fish swimming. In front of the grottoes, there were a lot of stone tables and chairs, some of which were placed People are playing around the stone table, although the overall number is not large, but the atmosphere is good.


    "The auction in the evening is in the grottoes next door. This is the casino. Have you seen the door? It used to be a arena." At this time, Lei Fu began to introduce the situation to the three people.


    "Arena, who fights?" After listening to her introduction, he became more and more interested in the arena.


    "Of course, there are people and Warcraft. More and more my sister is interested in this. We can go and have a look." When she said that, Leive walked directly to the door with a few people.


    When entering the gate leading to the arena, I found that there was another downward inclined passage, which seemed to be very long. It took several people a long time to open up. Before they got out of the passageway, they heard many people''s shouts and someone''s screams.


    When several people walked into the arena, they found that this was a competition field with a huge open space in the middle of which was a grandstand dug in the surrounding rock wall. At the moment, a tall wooden monk was cheering at the crowd. On the other side, there was a corpse that had been cut into two sections and could not die any more.


    "Can you kill your opponent here?" The more really see this bloody scene, some curious asked Leifu.


    "Of course, it''s just that so far, it''s meaningless. All of them have signed contracts of life and death, and many of them are prisoners of the yuancha nationality. They can be given the opportunity to be free here. Of course, if you can''t grasp it, you can''t help it!" As the queen of the East Saint, Leif can''t be a soft hearted person, and the tone of her voice is also natural.


    "Why! This is not miss Lei, but you haven''t come for a long time. Who are these two girls? They look very strange Just as a few people were trying to find a seat to sit down, a man''s voice stopped Leive.


    Lin Haoming is very interested when he hears it. After all, he doesn''t know the real identity of Leifu when he hears the voice. Naturally, he wants to have a look at this funny thing.


    Leifu turned around and looked at the young man who was holding a beautiful woman of Shui nationality. She said with a smile: "it''s master Bi. You haven''t seen him for more than a thousand years, but your cultivation has increased a lot."


    "No, I can''t compare with you, Miss Lei!" The young master Bi listened. Although he was polite, a pair of eyes turned around Leifu, full of aggression.


    Lin Haoming saw it and was really amused. The man in front of him had just entered the state of God change, but he dared to move his mind to Leifu. He didn''t know what background he had and dared to be so bold.


    "This is the nephew of the holy queen of China. Qilis Fu Jun is the water demon king kuiyin, and this is his sister''s son. Before that, qilis wanted to introduce this boy to me, like marrying Yunyi, so I dressed up to play with him like I am now." Leive explained deliberately.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but laugh at this, but he doesn''t know what qilis thinks. In view of the situation of the young man in front of him, he may be better than the general level, but he is far from the opponent of long Yunyi. I''m afraid there are many secrets that he doesn''t know.


    "I haven''t made public the fact that Yun Yi and you have a husband and wife. This boy still lingers on. You can show me a good performance later!" Suddenly rave said.


    Lin Haoming had planned to see Leifu how to deal with this childlike brother in a twinkling of an eye. Looking at Leifu''s smile, Lin Haoming knew that she could not escape today.


    "These two girls look very fresh. What kind of girls are they? I wonder if you could introduce me to you? " Master Bi, having suffered from Leifu, knew that the woman was not easy to deal with, but wanted to recover face, so he planned to start from the people around her.


    "These two are the maids of the princess. They came to the auction with me today!" Leive said deliberately.


    "It turns out to be the maid of Miss long. No wonder they are all very beautiful. I heard that the maid''s strength is not weak. I don''t know if she''s interested in playing next time. I think the girl''s accomplishments are a little higher than me. Why don''t we have a bet?" Master Bi''s eyes fell directly on Yu Nian''s body.


    "According to the rules here, you will end up in person. If the loser has to promise the winner a request, I say master Bi, are you not kind?" Rave said on purpose."Hey hey, fair competition, how can I say that I have no good intentions. If I win, I only want this girl to accompany me for one night. If I lose, I think you are at the peak of medium-term cultivation. I have a section of nine color coral, which is suitable for you!" Young master Bi said, directly from the storage Bracelet out, more and more dream of treasure.


    Seeing the nine color coral, Yu Nian''s eyes immediately showed fire, but the more real immediately seized her arm and said, "without the command of the princess, we will not participate in such a contest!"


    "Elder sister, let me go!" The more you stop yourself, the more you think about it, the stronger your impulse to get the nine color coral.


    "Little sister, don''t fall into the trap. The other party is not sure how to make such a request. Miss Lei, do you think so?" The more I know her identity, the more I ask her.


    Leifu said with a smile: "it''s hard to say, but it''s not the person who signed the contract with the arena. If his accomplishments are different, he must suppress his accomplishments to the same level as those with lower accomplishments. Once he uses the strength beyond the suppression of cultivation, he will lose!"


    Hearing this, Yu Nian''s strong impulse dissipated immediately. Obviously, she didn''t think that she could win the other party if she suppressed her cultivation.


    However, just when she felt a little pity, Lin Haoming suddenly heard the voice of Leifu. He felt helpless and said, "if so, I can try, but I don''t know if master Bi is willing to end up with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    "What? Are you going to compete with me? " When young master Bi heard this, he seemed to hear something funny. He looked at Lin Haoming with anger in his eyes.


    "Does young master Bi feel that he is not qualified, if the bet is these two girls?" Leifu''s alluring way is like a smile.


    "Miss ray, why are you going to bet on us?" Hearing this, Yu Nian immediately called out. Obviously, she didn''t think Lin Haoming would win.


    "Hey hey, Miss ray, it seems that she is not willing to gamble?" Young master Bi did not forget to mock when he saw him.


    Leifu said with a smile: "it can''t help her, but your bet is only nine color coral is not enough. I know you have some haiyuanlu on you."


    "Miss Lei, are you mistaken? Even if you yuansha people are really valuable, and the princess''s maid is more valuable, haiyuanlu can not only wash the pulp valve body, but also has great effect on the impact of Taixu, but these two girls are not enough." Master Bi said with an angry face.


    "What if I add another chaotic crystal?" She asked with a faint smile.


    "Chaotic metacryst, it''s a good thing, but it doesn''t work for me." Master Bi shook his head.


    "In this case, I can''t help it. Master Bi is just a big talker!" Leive scoffed.


    At this time, many people were watching because the two people were pointing their needles at Mai mang. Because this was the place of yuancha people, although there were many other races in the place, at least the words that sounded at this time were trying to compare with that young master Bi.


    "Let''s find a good place!" Leifu saw this, seems to have a trick to succeed, immediately turned to leave.


    "Hold on!" Seeing Leifu going directly, master Bi stopped her instead.


    Leifu turned back and said, "the conditions were given to you just now. You didn''t promise it. Now it''s too late for the competition. What do you think I am? You can compare it if you want, or you can''t compare if you don''t want to compare?"


    "I was just thinking about it, but I didn''t refuse it." Master Bi said.


    "But for me, you have already refused. You can still compare with you, but not with him, but with me. Would you like to end?" Reeve asked.


    "Miss ray, I knew you were just bluffing to make this guy come out and make me think he''s really something. Do you think that''s interesting?" After hearing this, young master Bi became angry.


    "Who is master Bi and who is he? Even if you are both in the early stage of Ming and xuanjing, how many treasures do you have Reeve scoffed in turn.


    "We can not apply to any treasure, just rely on our own ability Master Bi put forward his own conditions.


    "Do you really want to?" She asked in disbelief.


    "Of course?" Master Bi affirmed.


    This will be replaced by Lei Fu''s deep meditation, and then she pulls Lin Haoming aside, as if to say something to him.


    Only Lin Haoming knew that what sounded in his ear was the voice of Leifu''s successful treachery. "You boy, give me a good performance. Don''t say that my elder doesn''t take care of you. I''ll give you these concubines when I win. Am I generous enough?"


    "Madame, these are all your people, and they are your daughter''s maids?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "After all, it doesn''t matter if you are willing to lose." Leifu is said by Lin Haoming that she is unreasonable.


    Lin Haoming also knows that there is no reason to talk to her, so he can only agree with a bitter smile.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming knows very well that Leifu has such a heavy heart of playing. She basically uses herself to deal with the relationship between her and the holy queen of China. It seems that it''s true that there is a contest among the yuancha people. Unfortunately, Yunyi is her daughter, and Ningxiang has become her disciple again, and she completely ate herself to death.


    "Little Lord, that boy looks not simple, you should be careful!" The Shui woman who leans in the arms of young master Bi reminds me.


    The Shui woman seems to be the lover of master Bi, but she is actually his bodyguard. She has the highest cultivation in the late Qing Xu state. Although she can''t see the depth of Lin Haoming, she can still feel that Lin Haoming is not an ordinary person.


    "Of course I know, but don''t forget that I''ve achieved a lot in my cultivation after I''ve changed the state of God. I''m absolutely not afraid of each other!" Master Bi said confidently.


    "Young master, since he has such confidence, I will not say much." The Shui women also think it''s OK. After all, young master Bi looks like a dandy, but actually he has a lot of brains.


    Here, Lin Haoming and Leifu have finished the matter, so the matter is settled.


    Although Leifu didn''t reveal her real identity, she also had a good status in Cuiyan Pavilion. With master Bi, she soon set up a game in the competition.


    After a burst of propaganda by the arena host, it soon attracted the attention of all the people in the arena, and the arena itself had many more chips.


    Different from other places, the opening of Cuiyan Pavilion is very interesting. As a banker, Cuiyan Pavilion only draws 10% of the pumping water, and the remaining bet is the proportion of the following bets.


    For example, now that Li Xuanying wins, his chips account for 10% of all. If he does win, he can allocate 10% of his chips to master Bi. However, this percentage is after 10% of the total number of losers is pumped out.Because it was an eye-catching competition, it had a big mouth and was obviously not optimistic about Li Xuanying, who was transformed by Lin Haoming. Therefore, master Bi''s chips soon reached seven or eight Huijing, while Lin Haoming had only two more Huijing.


    The more I really know Lin Haoming''s identity and Leifu''s identity, I naturally understand that Lin Haoming is bound to win this game, but I don''t know if she can bet, so I have a look at Leifu.


    Leive naturally noticed her eyes, nodded with a smile, and the more she held, the more she ran to bet.


    In the past, the chips for selling silver dragon lizards were all on Yu Zhen''s body. In addition, he had purchased some materials and his own private money. The more real he was, he really had a Huijing, so all of them went down.


    The more I read, I was surprised to see that my sister had paid such a heavy note. I even couldn''t help but remind her: "elder sister, do you really believe in Li Xuanying?"


    "Why not, the more you read, the more you drop as much as you have!" Although it''s hard to tell the truth, it''s an opportunity to make money. Naturally, I don''t forget to remind my sister.


    Although Yu Nian feels that things are strange, her sister wants to do things steadily. Since she must have a reason to do so, and now that she is in a situation, if she loses, I''m afraid there will be no good days. She simply puts all three fortune crystals in her family.


    After the bet, the more read finally pay attention to, the elder sister did not worry at all, you know, now his heart is up and down.


    More read is not not not smart, but just out of worry, a little lost in mind, now she more and more found elder sister some strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    After deciding to compete for an hour, it was finally Lin Haoming''s turn and this young master Bi.


    This young master Bi is a Shui nationality, so all his skills are those of the Shui nationality.


    According to the principle, the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and the earth skill is the best to restrain the opponent. However, in this place, the venue is limited, and the Shui people know their own skill problems, so they usually practice some skills to make up for the defects. It is difficult to win easily.


    When Lin Haoming stood in the middle of the arena, looking at each other, only saw the wanton banter in the other''s eyes.


    Lin Haoming''s heart a burst of laughter, in the host''s order, the competition began.


    Before Lin Haoming started, young master Bi started first. His body turned into several flowing water and swept towards him.


    Lin Haoming immediately moved away, but the soles of his feet suddenly felt stagnant. A stream of water came out of the ground and wrapped his ankle.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dodge in time, and then the current wrapped up. In an instant, Lin Haoming was completely locked by a water ball.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s body exuded a chill, trying to freeze the water ball, but he was also surprised that the water polo was not afraid of the cold at all, but more and more tightly locked.


    At this time, everyone thought that Lin Haoming was about to count, and the package was more and more read. At this time, she subconsciously glanced at her sister and found that her sister was not worried at all. Instead, she looked at Li Xuanying with a sweet smile on her mouth and tenderness in her eyes.


    How could this happen? The more I read, the more surprised I was. When I looked at the field, a flame suddenly burst out from Li Xuanying. At the next moment, something that surprised everyone happened.


    The water ball was suddenly ignited by the fire, and then, like a frightened cat, jumped up directly and became master Bi again. At the moment, young master Bi has recovered his cultivation, but he can''t extinguish the flame on his body.


    The Shui woman instantly flashed to young master Bi. She raised her hand and a stream of white smoke shrouded him. The flame disappeared immediately.


    "Jiyang zhenhuo, I didn''t expect that you were just the Mingxuan realm. It''s not easy to cultivate Jiyang zhenhuo to such a state!" The young girl looked at the burned grey faced young master Bi, staring at Lin Haoming, her eyes had already shown a fierce murderous spirit.


    "Why, it depends on your ability to win or lose. You still want to do it!" At this time, Lei Fu also jumped into the field and asked questions coldly.


    "Master Bi, let''s go!" The Shui woman didn''t dare to say much. After all, this is someone else''s territory. She picked up young master Bi and left directly.


    "Ha ha, don''t go in a hurry. Do you have to leave something?" Reeve stopped the other side, without concealing the winner''s stance.


    "Hum!" Master Bi took out a bottle and threw it to her. Then he pushed aside the support of the aquarium woman and turned away.


    Leifu took Lin Haoming back to the two sisters, and then directly threw the bottle to them and said, "this is for your four sisters. It''s the most precious product of Shui nationality. For you, it not only has the effect of washing the pulp valve body, but also has a great effect before the impact of Taixu. However, this is only for the women who keep Yuanyin, so before the advanced Taixu, you can You''d better not lose your virginity Speaking of the last time, Leifu took a special look at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming felt helpless for a while, but it was hard to say anything.


    When she saw her sister Enron, she put it away. The more I read it, the more strange it felt. Especially when Li Xuanying should have won it, he didn''t get any benefits. Besides, sister and Lei seemed to have guessed that he would win.


    "Little sister, let''s get the winning bet!" The more I thought about it, the more real I suddenly called my sister.


    The more sincere the greeting, the more I want to find out that I forgot to win the bet, and just calculated the proportion, I can almost win twice the chips. It''s a great joy to have six more Yunjing in the past, but now I don''t have that kind of excitement at all.


    "Elder sister, what happened between you and Li Xuanying and that lady Lei?" The more I read, I couldn''t help asking.


    "Little sister, I know that you will find out sooner or later, but now is not the time to tell you. You can rest assured that it is not a bad thing for you, but" Li Xuanying "may not be your own." The more I didn''t want my sister to worry too much, I said something.


    "You like him, don''t you?" He asked directly.


    "Well!" The more true there is no denial.


    "Who is he, the original Li Xuanying?" The more I read, I asked.


    The more I really know, my sister''s words have been completely doubted by her. She also sighed helplessly: "he is the" Li Xuanying "we took on the ship, but it is not really Li Xuanying. Don''t worry, little sister. You will know after the auction."


    "Elder sister, who is that lady Lei, and why do you say we are the maid of the princess?" He asked more and more.


    "She has a noble status, and since she said that we are princess maids, we are. But you can rest assured that you will follow him, and we will always follow him!" The more really there is no way to explain."I''ll ask him, I don''t want to be kept in the dark!" The more he read his temper, he immediately ignored his sister and went directly to Lin Haoming.


    Leifu had already looked at the situation of the two sisters. As soon as she came, she said to Lin Haoming with a smile: "it seems that this little girl is really impatient. She has to show her cards directly."


    "In any case, I''ll tell you what. I''ve already started with the so-called young master Bi. I guess it''s impossible to hide it from you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You''re smart. Well, I won''t play any more!" Leifu light way.


    When Yu Nian came to Lei Fu, she didn''t give her a chance to speak. She said, "come with me!"


    More read suddenly feel the momentum of the other side down, even to the mouth of the words also did not say, but obediently followed her.


    This time, several people went directly to the top floor of Cuiyan Pavilion, which has nine floors. Only the top floor will never be opened to the public. The luxury here is not comparable to that of seven floors.


    The more I followed her to the ninth floor, she felt a stronger pressure. She realized that the status of Lei was higher than she thought.


    There was no one else on the ninth floor. Leifu was sitting on a chair. The more real she seemed to see something wrong, she took yunian and stood aside. On the contrary, Lin Haoming, fearlessly, picked up a fruit on the table, took a bite, looked at Leifu and asked, "is it you or I?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    Leifu said faintly, "of course you said it!"


    Lin Haoming sighed helplessly when he saw her like this. Then he went to Yu Nian''s side and said in a soft voice: "it seems that you can see some things. In this case, I don''t intend to hide it. I''m not Li Xuanying. Li Xuanying died long ago. His father is actually my subordinate."


    "Who are you?" He asked, biting his teeth.


    Lin Haoming was helpless. At the moment, he rubbed his face, and then a more clearly defined face appeared in front of him.


    "Who are you?" More read to see a strange face, asked again, but the eyes have tears in the circle.


    Lin Haoming paid attention to the mist in the girl''s eyes. He was also a little impatient. He didn''t feel too much at ordinary times. At this time, he found that the girl really put himself in his heart.


    After a sigh, Lin Haoming could only tell the truth: "I am Lintian, the leader of Qianzhou people in the eastern region."


    "Why lie to me?" The more I tried to hold back the tears, I asked.


    "I was just going to quietly enter the yuanchazu to do some things, but I didn''t expect that the yuanchazu still had these rules, which became what they are now." Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "Elder sister, we will all follow you in the future. What does that mean?" The more I read, the more I asked.


    "That''s not what I mean, but if you follow me, I''ll be nice to you, too?" Some of Lin Haoming are not so well grounded. Speaking of their four sisters, the more they go and the less they have no feelings. Compared with the more true, Lin Haoming really has more feelings for that girl.


    "I don''t need your father''s charity! I don''t want to see you a liar, "he said angrily.


    "You don''t want to see him, you can decide, presumptuous!" Lin Haoming doesn''t know how to face it, but he hears Leifu''s icy voice.


    At this time more read to look at the Lei girl, but found that the other side has become a beautiful woman several years old.


    "Little sister, this is the queen of the East!" The more real this time, for fear of reve''s anger, he immediately grabbed her and whispered.


    "You are the king The more I read this time, I was also shocked. The prestige of the three kings was so loud that it could even be said that she had been printed into her bones since childhood.


    "What? Isn''t it? " Reeve said coldly.


    "Adult, little sister, she doesn''t know. Please don''t blame me!" The more I saw her bad breath, I immediately begged for mercy.


    "I have investigated your sisters for a long time. You are the best. Your sister is the most ungrateful. She thinks that she is a little bit better and regards herself as a savior. Her sisters let her know that she is not grateful. She has no absolute strength and is still hard tempered. On the way to Dongsheng Island, how many chances would you have survived if this boy was not here?" Lei Fu disdains to say.


    "Was it you who passed by that night? Did you kill the dragon lizard? " The more I heard these words, I immediately responded to them.


    "Little sister, it was brother Lin who killed me, and he saved me! Without her, I really fell The more I admit it.


    Hear elder sister call each other elder brother Lin, more read feel aggrieved again.


    "Also aggrieved, since you are not satisfied with my arrangement, you can quit. I love forcing people to be difficult all the time!" Reeve''s voice was still cold.


    Lin Haoming heard this, but he couldn''t laugh and cry in his heart. You''re not forcing people into trouble. What''s the matter with the tarsal maggots on Laozi? Why don''t Yunyi and Ningxiang let me see them? Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t dare to say it when she thought about it. Let her know that she could have a good life.


    The more I heard this, the more she opened her mouth, as if to promise, but the more true immediately grabbed her and begged for mercy from Leifu: "lord king, it''s a little sister who doesn''t understand. Please don''t be angry, brother Lin, you can also speak!"


    When Lin Haoming saw that the more he really asked for himself, he was more bitter with a smile in his heart. The more he thought that he had always regarded himself as her own treasure, and now his relationship with her sister was obviously better, which was more difficult to persuade.


    Sure enough, the more you read, the more real your arm is, and you''re about to open your mouth. But just then, a note from outside flew in.


    Leifu grabs the note. After a while, she has a funny smile on her face. Then she glances at Lin Haoming and says, "I''m going to do it again. Your woman, you can handle it yourself. After three days, the king hall will come to me." With that, her body fainted and disappeared.


    Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile, turned to look at his more read, sighed: "you don''t say, I''ll talk about my things first, you''re making a decision!"


    For Lin Haoming to speak, the more read is not excited, but quietly listen to him finish.


    After Lin Haoming finished speaking, he looked at his sister more and more, and said firmly: "I will not agree with this matter. I will stay with my mother on scallop island."


    Lin Haoming had expected that the more stubborn he was, so he didn''t persuade him. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming took out a small bottle and handed it to her and said, "I''ve met you once. Here are three drops of lotion. Take it. I believe your accomplishments will be more successful in the future."


    "What do you mean? A little bit of compensation for me? " The more I want to look at the bottle Lin Haoming takes out, my heart is more miserable."I''ll give you all four sisters. It''s not compensation. In fact, Lei Fu is right. Your character needs to be honed. But I know there''s no way. I have a dry daughter like you. Now I think she hates me. But I know that she cares about me very much. It can be said that I am one of the two most important people in her mind, but it''s useless for me to do anything myself."


    "Little sister, in fact, why are you so stubborn? All blame us. You were too spoiled in the past!" The more true sigh way, in the heart can''t say self reproach.


    "Elder sister, I know you have taken care of me for so many years, but now you think I''m wrong?" The more I read this, the more I feel aggrieved.


    "If you leave your sister, you really think it will be the same as before. Of course, it may be OK in yuancha. After all, the laws and regulations of yuancha people are very strict. Leifu knows about your affairs and has been investigating for a long time. Whoever attacks you will be punished. But if you are outside, I''m afraid you are dead or your sister is killed by you. In fact, it''s not me this time Your sister is dead Lin Haoming changed his face and scolded him directly.


    "What? Are you not convinced? " Lin Haoming looked at the stubborn expression and asked.


    "Yes The more I want to admit.


    "When I finish my business here and go back to the Terran with me, I will let you do things by yourself, and then you will know how much weight you have!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" The more I read, I directly agreed.


    Seeing her promise, Lin Haoming was relieved. Then he sat down directly at the table, facing a table of dishes and wine on the table and said, "in this case, eat quickly. It''s all Leifu''s things. If you don''t eat for nothing, if you can''t finish eating, we''ll take it away!"


    The two sisters didn''t expect that this guy changed his face in a twinkling of an eye. The more real he was, the more he wanted to laugh, the more stubborn he sat opposite him, looking at Lin Haoming, who was eating and drinking in spite of his image, and said, "can you change back to Li Xuanying''s appearance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    Hearing her say so, Lin Haoming thought for a while, or changed back.


    Seeing the change of Lin Haoming, the more he read this, he said: "I know you have me in your heart, so I intend to provoke me, but I will not admit defeat. Moreover, you should promise me one thing. When you are alone in the future, you should treat me as you are now!"


    "What''s good about Li Xuanying?" Lin Haoming can''t help but be angry.


    "If you don''t promise, I won''t go with you!" The more I read.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming points his head with a bitter smile. He can''t help crying or laughing. What is he now? Eat your own vinegar?


    Seeing this, the more really can''t help laughing. Although the younger sister is stubborn, she is still rational. Elder brother Lin is also smart and deliberately finds a step for her to go down. Otherwise, I''m afraid the sisters will really separate. She doesn''t want to see her alone.


    Not long after eating, the beautiful woman went outside and asked if she wanted to participate in the auction.


    Originally, the purpose of coming here has been achieved, so Lin Haoming wanted to ask the two girls, but the more he read, he said directly: "participate, why not participate?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Haoming knew that the girl was angry and agreed.


    With the beautiful woman to the auction house, this is also a grotto, but all people enter the grottoes behind the rock wall, and the place where the grottoes are well connected opens the array of Dharma, which is covered by a light curtain, and the light curtain can let the people inside see the outside, and even release the divine sense to explore, but the outside people can not see the inside If you want to break into it by force, it will also arouse the resistance of the array, and whoever does so in Cuiyan Pavilion will be at his own risk.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is sitting in the grotto, looking at the grottoes to prepare for the auction.


    The one who presided over the auction was also a beautiful woman from Cuiyan Pavilion, and she was obviously an expert in the identification of treasures. At least after the first item, a lock armour, was taken out, the beauty of the lock armor and some points for attention were clearly stated from all aspects, so that the buyer would never find any problems.


    This lock armour is not suitable for women, so although it is of great value, there are not many people competing for it. After several rounds of bidding, it was bought.


    The second item, or a magic treasure, has three grades. It is a set of throwing knives with fire attribute. The manager has twelve. It is also very mysterious to use.


    After a demonstration by the beautiful woman, it attracted many people''s interest. After all, this treasure has many uses.


    When the beautiful woman quoted a price, it soon attracted many people to bid. Who thought that at this time, Yu Nian suddenly said, "I want it!"


    Three grade magic treasure, with the bet that the more read before winning, absolutely can buy it down, but at this moment she deliberately says this to Lin Haoming, where does Lin Haoming arrange the girl''s mind.


    Look at her like this, Lin Haoming also accommodation her, direct offer.


    After several rounds of competition with others, Lin Haoming has also bought it at a fairly good price.


    The third item is magic treasure and a pair of bracelets. It is not only beautiful, but also has certain self-protection function. This time, Lin Haoming plans to take the initiative to buy it for the two sisters. However, before waiting for the beautiful woman to offer her reserve price, he said, "I want it!"


    This time, there were more people bidding, and the price was soon pushed to more than one Huijing. However, Lin Haoming was still rich and bought it without blinking an eye.


    Then there are two magic treasures, a huge sword and a long gun, which are not suitable for women.


    After several magic treasures were sold out, she took out four bottles of pills with the beautiful woman. Because they were small auctions, they were all extremely helpful pills for shenxuanjing. So the four bottles of pills were introduced by the beautiful woman together. Then she took out one bottle and began to offer the bottom price.


    "I want all these pills!" Just started bidding, more read to speak again.


    It was helpful to her, but Lin Haoming also had some pills of this kind on her body. She didn''t intend to buy them, but when she opened her mouth, Lin Haoming photographed all the pills in one breath.


    At this time, many people at the auction noticed this side. After all, they bought things one after another, which really attracted many people''s attention.


    Then, the beautiful woman took out three bottles of pills. These three bottles of pills are good things that are helpful to the state of Qingxu.


    Lin Haoming''s cultivation has returned to the later stage of Xu state. These three bottles of pills are of no help to him, so he has no intention to buy them. Unexpectedly, Yu Nian even says, "I want it!"


    "Little sister!" The more she said it on purpose, the more she could see it.


    More read but stubborn looking at Lin Haoming said: "this auction I want to buy everything you want, do you want it? Whatever the price? "


    Looking at her appearance, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of the expression of Han Ningxiang when he left him. He sighed and did not answer, but he offered directly.


    There are only more than 30 items in this auction, and they are also divided into several categories. After magic treasure, there are pills, and after pills are some rare materials. Lin Haoming bought them all.


    After the materials were sold out, more than half of the auction was held. However, Lin Haoming became the target of public criticism. As long as it was suitable for women''s use, he bought almost all of them. The consumption of Yuanjing was close to ten Huijing, which was not a big deal.Next came the animal eggs and the tame Warcraft. The more Nian seemed to have no interest in this, and without opening his mouth, Lin Haoming did not make a move.


    When these things are over, there are three sets of martial arts. He is not interested in them. Lin Haoming doesn''t make any moves.


    After this, the beautiful woman took out some jade amulets, some of which Lin Haoming also knew, which were the same as those used in the virtual world.


    This thing had a great effect. As expected, the more he read, he opened his mouth again, and Lin Haoming did not hesitate to take all the photos.


    After these things were sold out, the beautiful woman who presided over the auction also took a look at Lin Haoming''s side, and then she said with a smile: "the next thing is the last final item of today. This one is better than the previous several times. Many people want to ask for it very much, but it is hard to get it. This is the Qianhua Wanlu wine brewed by our Lord Luoxin, the queen of the West sage of yuansha nationality."


    The beautiful woman said, took out a little wine jar which was not much bigger than Lin Haoming''s head.


    When Lin Haoming was still on scallop Island, he had heard that Luoxin, the queen of the West sage of yuansha nationality, was very good at making wine, and the most famous one was Qianhua Wanlu. It is said that it was brewed from the juice of 9999 kinds of flowers and 10000 kinds of flower dew. In the Xisheng island sea area, the queen specially used this wine to reward people with meritorious deeds Wan Lu, not only has its own taste so beautiful that it can''t be said, but also has a magic effect that can make people quickly recover their magic power. It seems that even Lin Haoming, a person of cultivation like Lin Haoming, can recover his full mana two or three times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    "I don''t want to introduce more about this treasure. The price is just a crystal. I know it''s not only the price, but also a little more fun for everyone." The beautiful woman said her eyes deliberately swept over Lin Haoming.


    "Five Huijing!" Beautiful woman means to let everyone participate in it. Whoever thought of the first offer raised the price five times.


    "Six Huijing!"


    "Seven Huijing!"


    Soon before the offer was drowned, suddenly there was a deep voice reported "a yuan crystal!" High price.


    "Two primary crystals!" At this time, Lin Haoming opened his mouth, and the price doubled on the original basis.


    Two yuan crystal, this is how big a fortune, even if this bottle of thousand flowers million dew is indeed more than one yuan crystal price, but two yuan crystal is still obviously high.


    With Lin Haoming''s price appearing, the whole auction was quiet. After all, no one here is a fool. The other party''s bid is so fierce that he must be determined to get it. In this case, it is not worth a price higher than the value of the goods.


    Sure enough, with Lin Haoming''s offer, the auction was over soon. Before and after, Lin Haoming spent nearly three Yuan Jing, which made Lin Haoming feel a bit painful.


    The more I read this time, she also sat stupidly. Although she bought the things, she was also very clear about the value of the two yuan crystals. After hundreds of years of accumulation of scallop Island, the mother and daughter five people made up a Huijing article. In the past few hundred years, it would take ten thousand years for scallop island to come together.


    Things were quickly and directly given to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming several people came out from the top. It is obvious that the people in Cuiyan Pavilion also know that they are the people of the holy king, and naturally they dare not neglect them.


    Lin Haoming put the storage bag that the beautiful woman had brought to Yu Nian''s hand. The more he read, the more he looked at the storage bag. As soon as his divine sense swept, he knew that they were all the things he wanted before, including thousands of flowers and thousands of dew.


    The other party gave such a valuable thing in the storage bag directly to herself. The more she read it, she was also moved. At this time, she finally determined that the guy in front of her was not ruthless to herself. Otherwise, in his identity, she might do so to herself.


    Think of here, more read a pair of eyes and red up, looking at Lin Haoming way: "the last thousand flowers million dew I did not let you buy!"


    "I sold it to you. Before that, you didn''t want me to compensate. This is the compensation for my concealment of identity. It''s not only for you, but you can keep half of it yourself and give the rest to your sister and your mother!" Lin Haoming said gently.


    When I heard that I was not alone, the more I thought about it, I felt uncomfortable, but then I heard that I left half of it. I don''t know why. All the time, the sultry in my heart has been dispersed like this.


    "When you get out of here, I''ll go with you!" Yu Nian didn''t give it back to Lin Haoming, but he repeated the previous decision.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming also nodded again.


    The more really I saw it on the side, I was finally relieved. It seemed that this matter was really solved. She was relieved to see her sister well.


    After leaving, a few people went back to the courtyard in the city, the two sisters and Lin Haoming did not have their identities exposed.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming went to the king''s palace according to the agreement.


    Because of the token, and I''ve been here before, I met Reeve very soon.


    When Lin Haoming came, the future mother-in-law was discussing matters, so he asked him to wait in a side hall.


    After waiting for more than two markets, Leifu appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Do you know why yuanchazu held a grand auction once a thousand years?" As soon as Leifu saw Lin Haoming, she asked such a question directly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think about it or inquire about it. He shook his head directly, but then he thought of something and asked, "is it related to the distribution of interests in the five sea areas of yuancha nationality?"


    "You don''t know, but the events of these two days let you guess a little, but it''s not completely right." She said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "In fact, it has something to do with the interests of the whole yuansha people. We yuansha people originally belonged to Shui people. Have you heard of this rumor?" Rave asked.


    "Yes, I hear. Why?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "This is true. Since the independence of yuancha people, we have been competing with the Shui once every 1000 years. The stakes of each competition are different. For example, this time, the stakes of the aquarium are the smallest, not less than one fifth of Dongsheng Island, and the largest is three times of Dongsheng Island, and the whole sea area within tens of thousands of miles, covering all the resources and resources in the sea area The island. " She said.


    "What a big deal. What if you lose?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This bet is much bigger than before, because if we lose, we have to hand over 36 yuansha women, including one daughter or disciple of each of our three holy kings, to marry the Shui disciples. Besides, the mothers of the other 33 must return to the void state except for one daughter or disciple of the three sages Above. " She said."How many disciples do you have? Don''t tell me there''s only Ningxiang Lin Haoming naturally knows that Yunyi can''t marry an aquarium.


    "There are three, but those two have already married, and now only Ningxiang is available. Do you know why Ningxiang was asked to preside over the auction? This is assigned by the aquarium! The so-called young master bi was just a little clever fool. Naturally, the aquarium knew that I couldn''t marry my daughter. Even if I agreed, Yunyi''s father couldn''t agree! " Rave said.


    "The husband of the holy queen is an aquarium. Isn''t it possible that she will lag behind at that time?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Well, qilis has the idea of reuniting yuancha''s good Shui people. In fact, she mediated this time. "Rave said.


    "This matter must you and rosin promise, so you two are sure?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Sixty or seventy percent. Of course, if you come, I''m more sure." She said.


    "Do you want me to compete on behalf of yuanchazu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yunyi can only follow you in this life. What can I do?" Lei Fu still seems to have some resentment.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming scratched his head and said, "how can I do it?"


    "At the end of our millennium auction, people from the five major waters of yuancha people will also have a competition and choose five people to participate in the competition with aquarium. Luo Xin and I have already contacted each other. We will not let the people in Zhongsheng Island win, otherwise we can''t say that we will release water at that time. You can do it on behalf of the South Shengdao sea area!" Rave said.


    "How does it represent the South Holy Island? Does the South Holy Island sea area also listen to you, in this matter? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    "Naturally, you won''t all hear about Nansheng island. Although there is no Tianhe boundary in Nansheng Island, yuancha people have always ruled the five major sea areas. Now, with the three sacred kings and the north and South Seas relying on each other, the four forces are basically balanced. As for this matter, not only Nansheng Island, but also Beisheng island. After all, no one wants to put more obstacles on their heads!" Rave explains.


    "What exactly does celis mean?" Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "This woman is earlier than Luoxin and I, and her ambition is bigger. She wants to control the aquarium through us. Once she pulls me into the water, she will pull the demon dragon family into the water. You are Yun Yi''s man, and you are also pulled into the water. Do you understand?" Leive reminded.


    "Where''s Rosin? Who''s her husband?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The skill of Luoxin cultivation is different. You should keep pure Yin! But once she is dragged in, I''m afraid she will have to sacrifice to find a man with strength in order to protect herself. Therefore, compared with me, her resistance is more intense Leive said with a smile.


    "What are the rules?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s very simple. We have five contests with the Hai people, three in each of the three Shenxuan realms, and three Taixu realms. Only Qingxu and Huixu can be counted. When we get to the Taixu state, we have already touched on a little rule. Once we get real, even we may not be able to hold the lives of the people who will come next." Leive cautioned.


    "So I''m the one to return to the virtual state!"


    "Yes, but before that, we will recommend one person in the five major sea areas. I don''t want to expose the relationship between Yunyi and you so quickly, so when you represent Nansheng Island, I have discussed with Luoxin about this matter. This time I call you to take you to meet that woman!" It doesn''t seem to be a good relationship with Flore this time.


    "I want to see Ningxiang!" Lin Haoming suddenly made a request.


    "After the auction, I''ll arrange it for you, but I''m afraid the girl still hates you in her heart." Rave said.


    "Better to see than not to see!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I don''t care about you. Let''s go. I''ll tell you what to say!" Rave said.


    Lin Haoming naturally understands that Leifu wants to see Luoxin by himself, but this is Dongsheng island. Leifu is the master. How can she go to see the guests instead.


    With such doubt, Lin Haoming followed Leifu out of the palace, and even left the East holy city, toward a certain mountain forest.


    In the mountains and forests, suddenly appeared a low-lying area, a small lake covered most of the low-lying areas, and the lake was almost covered by various colors of lotus flowers, a glance is not enchanting.


    Standing at the edge of the lake, Lin Haoming didn''t see anyone here. He was wondering. Suddenly, the lake surface trembled slightly. Several lotus flowers moved away gently, revealing the water surface several feet in size. Then, in the microwave waves, a woman in white emerged from the water.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the woman in white, he was startled. In his life, he had seen a lot of beautiful women. Among them, the Silver Moon Fairy was the most, and other women were more or less inferior. But at the moment, the woman in front of him made Lin Haoming feel that he did not belong to the Silver Moon Fairy. The girl in front of him seemed to be really blooming The lotus flower is beautiful and beautiful.


    "Don''t look silly at this fox spirit!" Leifu saw that Lin Haoming was distracted by Luo Xin, and she was angry.


    Luoxin sees Leifu angry, but smiles at Lin Haoming and says: "this boy is the man of Yun Yixuan. It''s good. It''s better than your eyes!"


    "What do you mean?" She asked, with a straight face.


    "It''s just to tell you the truth, even if your family''s stinking dragon is highly talented depending on its noumenon, at his age, his cultivation has just entered the reversion of emptiness." Luo Xin smiles and talks, and the snow-white jade feet fall on the water.


    Lin Haoming also pays attention to the fact that the Luoxin is walking on the water with bare feet. The snow-white jade feet are so beautiful that Lin Haoming even has an impulse to hold it in his arms directly. He even wants to kneel down and kiss her toes. Even if the Luo Xin opens his mouth at the moment, he will not care about Leifu and really embrace her.


    "Put away your charms!" It was just then that Leive burst into a big drink.


    Lin Haoming only felt a blast in his ear. Then he regained his mind and looked at the Luo Xin in front of him. Although he was still beautiful enough to be faultless, his idea just now dissipated.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t know where. As Leifu said, this rose core unconsciously flattered herself. Moreover, she was caught in the attack. She was annoyed in her heart. Looking at this woman with almost perfect appearance, her eyes were cold.


    "What are you doing? I''m just trying your son-in-law. You have a good mind." Luo Xin didn''t care, but she giggled.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also understood why Leifu didn''t like the woman in front of her. I''m afraid that even if she had cultivated to Tianhe realm, she could not resist the perfect beauty of this woman, and she was afraid that she had risen to the rule of Mei Shu. If she was not a yuanchazu, she would have conquered countless men for her life and death.When he thought of this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking about her identity as a yuancha, but suddenly he seemed to realize something. If she was not a yuancha, and there was no talent limit of yuancha, could he still practice and understand that law?


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming felt that he might have a trace of real understanding of the law, and suddenly the whole person stood still.


    "Epiphany!" Luoxin and Leifu pay attention to it all at once. The two women look at each other with incredible expressions in their eyes.


    "Lei Fu, you son-in-law is really not simple. I''m afraid he has already realized the true meaning of the law now. He has not arrived at Taixu, and he can feel something. I only had such a feeling when I was attacking Taixu." Luo Xin is really no longer belittle Lin Haoming this time.


    "What? You think he''s good. Anyway, you don''t have a man. I don''t want you to make a little one for my daughter! " Although she was shocked, she did not forget to mock her.


    As soon as Luo Xin heard this, he suddenly "chuckled" and looked at Lin Haoming with her eyes like silk: "you''re not afraid to take him away completely, and let Yunyi that girl keep alive and be widowed!"


    "If you have the ability, try it. You don''t mind committing yourself to a younger generation. My Leifu doesn''t suggest that you be my junior!" Reeve didn''t flinch from her momentum.


    "When did you become so generous? I don''t mind if he can advance to the level of Trina in the future. Unfortunately, even if he performs well now, Trina is so good and advanced. It''s easy to feel the law and how difficult it is to really understand the law. Otherwise, I won''t hide in the flowers for so many years!" Luo Xin some sad way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    "You are awake!" When Lin Haoming woke up from his epiphany, he found that he was still standing by the lake, and his eyes were less than a foot away. Luo Xin, the most beautiful woman, was blinking at her pair of star eyes.


    "Don''t use flattery to deal with me, I know you are good!" Lin Haoming only felt his heart beat faster subconsciously. The woman was so beautiful that he didn''t dare to look at her.


    "Ha ha, I don''t use flattery, but I''m the sage king who gathers the beauty of flowers in one voice." Luo Xin didn''t say modestly.


    "You can''t tell that you are the holy king. What about my mother-in-law?" Lin Haoming is not here.


    "She went back to preside over the auction. Now the auction is over." Luo Xin tells Lin Haoming the truth.


    "What? How long have I had an epiphany? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "It hasn''t been long. It''s less than two months. Why do you want to go to the auction? There are some good things in the auction, but if you want something, just ask leifna directly. This woman doesn''t look at her carelessness. She''s very protective at critical times." Rosin seems to know Reeve very well.


    Luo Xin didn''t mean to stay in Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming left soon and went to the East holy city.


    When he arrived at the East holy city, Lin Haoming immediately went to the place where the auction was held. But when he really arrived here, he found that the big auction was just over.


    Lin Haoming originally wanted to see how Ningxiang presided over the auction, but now he missed it. Fortunately, Leifu promised to arrange a meeting.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming simply turned the direction and went directly to the king''s palace.


    To the king''s palace, found that Leifu is not in, but only to return to the more real more read the courtyard.


    Seeing Lin Haoming disappear for so long, the two girls also miss Lin Haoming. But it seems that Leifu had said hello before, so she didn''t worry. Moreover, it is not only them, even the more Sheng, who have already known the situation, and the more and less they are, they have been informed and come here.


    Now that everything has been revealed, Lin Haoming did not hide his identity any more. He even simply changed his identity to his true colors. However, the more he wanted to see it, he felt a little gloomy in his heart.


    After waiting for two days, Lin Haoming finally received the news that Leifu wanted to see himself.


    When she came to the king''s palace again, Leifu had a beautiful lady in front of her.


    This beautiful woman looks like twenty-eight or eight. Although she is not very beautiful, she is elegant. When she sees Lin Haoming, her eyes keep looking at Lin Haoming.


    "This is Mrs. Bian. At present, she has the most say in Nansheng island." Leifu seems to have told Mrs. Bian about Lin Haoming for a long time, so this is to introduce Lin Haoming''s identity as a beautiful woman.


    "Yes, madam Bian!" Lin Haoming also generously saluted her.


    Mrs. Bian also nodded with a smile: "Yunyi has a good eye!"


    "He''s lucky!" But Leifu intentionally added a sentence, as if deliberately not to give Lin Haoming face.


    Lin Haoming also knew the mother-in-law''s temper, so he laughed it off.


    "I have already talked with Mrs. Bian. Next, you''ll follow Mrs. Bian to Nansheng island. When you really have a competition, you are the last one. If you draw someone from my side, I will let him lose on purpose. It''s the same with Luoxin. So if you''re lucky, you just need to make a match." Leifu seems to have settled the matter for a long time, and now she tells Lin Haoming the result.


    After the auction, Leifu seems very busy, and in front of Mrs. Bian, it is not easy to talk about Ningxiang. Moreover, Lin Haoming knows that since the other party has agreed, it is impossible for her to go back on her promise.


    "Are you really the leader of Qianzhou people?" After leaving the palace with Mrs. Bian, Mrs. Bian seems to be quite curious about Lin Haoming and asks for it on her own initiative.


    "Yes, Mrs. Bian knows a lot about Terrans, too?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t care much about the affairs of the four regions, but I heard that there is a very powerful character named Xie Ruolan, who seems to be from Qianzhou." BianFu is humane.


    "Mrs. Bian knows something about me, too!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Since you and Xie Ruolan are husband and wife, how can Yunyi be with you again?" After all, Lin Haoming is just a return to the virtual realm.


    "Some things are opportunistic." Lin Haoming can only answer this way. After all, he is not very familiar with the other party and does not want to say more.


    "It''s true that we should pay attention to the chance. Because you have the chance, our Nansheng island has not been able to give birth to a holy king for many years, or the internal friction is too strong!" Mrs. Bian seemed helpless.


    "What does Mrs. Bian mean?" Lin Haoming felt that the other side would not say these words in vain, so he took the initiative to ask.


    "I''ve agreed to love, but when you get to my side, you may need to fight with someone first. By the way, you show up as a sister husband of the Yu family." BianFu is humane.


    "The one who took part in the test Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, he is also the husband of an elder in Nansheng island. He has been at the peak of Huixu state for many years, and he is a winged Terran. His strength is very strong. I ask myself that when he returns to Xu state, he won''t win more than 30% Bian reminded.Lin Haoming knew that this was actually Mrs. Bian''s test of herself. It seemed that although it was cooperation, there were quite a lot of fights below. If it wasn''t for Leifu who was the holy king, the elegant looking Mrs. Bian might not agree.


    Lin Haoming did not care about this, but agreed with a smile.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so relaxed, Mrs. Bian did not dare to belittle him and took him out of the city.


    After the auction, those who took part in the competition in Nansheng Island took a rest at a lakeside manor more than ten thousand miles away from the East holy city.


    The lakeside manor is not very large, but it is also delicate. Because it belongs to the South Holy Island, the guards around Lin Haoming are not weak, and the manor itself has a forbidden array.


    After Mrs. Bian entered the manor, she immediately asked some people to gather in the lobby, and then she took Lin Haoming directly to the so-called lobby.


    After all, Lin Haoming was in the late stage of his return to the virtual state, and he was still Leifu''s son-in-law, but he could not lose his courtesy. Mrs. Bian took the lead and directly asked him to sit at the head of the table.


    Not long after that, seven or eight people came one after another. In addition to a beautiful woman who could not see her accomplishments, Lin Haoming paid attention to a winged Terran. Obviously, this is the object of his competition.


    Among the seven or eight people who came in, except for the beautiful woman who was not weak in cultivation, she sat beside Mrs. Bian, and the other two women in the pure and empty state of yuancha nationality. The remaining seven or eight people just stood there. It can be seen that the status of yuancha people is the same.


    Even so, but the people who came in also looked at Lin Haoming. It was obvious that they had doubts about the guy who suddenly appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    "Well, everyone is here. One thing I want to announce is that this is Lintian, the man who made us more and more at Nansheng island and scallop island. This time, we met him here, so we intend to invite him to take part in the competition with the sea people!"


    Mrs. Bian didn''t seem to have told the people here about her deal with Leive, so when she said this, she immediately attracted a burst of surprise.


    "What do you mean, madam Bian? I don''t think my strength is too low to be on the stage?"


    "Sister Bian, it''s not appropriate. You know, the competition will start soon. It''s too sudden to change people!" The beautiful woman sitting next to Mrs. Bian also spoke, and obviously she did not agree.


    Because Lin Haoming can''t see this beautiful woman''s cultivation, so in addition to that winged Terran, more eyes are on this beautiful woman.


    This man and Mrs. Bian have totally different styles. Although they are dressed as women, they look like they are 16 or 17 years old, and they are petite. If they were not from the yuancha nationality, they would look younger. If they saw him rashly, Lin Haoming thought he was just an ordinary person.


    "Sister Qingchi, I think you should know what this competition means to our yuancha people. If we win, we can grow up a lot. If we lose, would you like to marry your daughter to the Hai people?" Asked Mrs. Bian.


    "So, what my sister means is that the strength of this Taoist friend is still above Lin Kun?" Qingchi is right about the matter, not the person, this time also really need to ask clearly.


    "It''s true. Of course, I know that you will be unconvinced. So I have made it clear to Lin Daoyou on the way. He will compete with you first. By the way, I didn''t introduce him carefully. This is Lintian, the chief commander of Qianzhou people!" Mrs. Bian deliberately pressed until now to introduce Lin Haoming''s identity.


    "How can Qianzhou become the leader of the people in the east Lin Kun asked a little unkindly.


    "Lin Tongling originally planned to come to our place to participate in the Millennium auction. Because he didn''t know the way, he deliberately disguised himself as an ordinary person and was selected as a dragon turtle by Yu''s sisters on Chigui island. After a few years of getting along with each other, he also had feelings. In this way, naturally, he is a member of yuancha people, and you are the same as Lin Kun Daoyou!" BianFu is humane.


    "I''ve heard that the chief commander of the Qianzhou people seems to be married to Xie Ruolan, a recently rising Terran master. He already has a wife. Isn''t it appropriate?" At this time, a woman of yuancha nationality, who was at the peak of the late Qing Xu state, opened her mouth.


    "Lang Yue, this is the decision of the Yu sisters. It has nothing to do with me. You know, our goal this time is to win. Lin Daoyou has extraordinary strength, which is not comparable to ordinary monks who return to the virtual state. He can almost certainly win a game for us, even if we spend some more money!" Let''s remind the future of Bian Shui people again.


    She said that, whether it is just open Langyue, or Qingchi, are not talking, turned to look at linkun.


    Lin Kun was also difficult to get off at this time. He directly got up and said, "in this case, Lin Daoyou, we have a competition. If you win, I have nothing to say."


    "Well, where are you going to compete?" Lin Haoming first agreed to Lin Kun, and then asked Mrs. Bian.


    Mrs. Bian immediately said, "it''s on the island in the middle of the lake. We''ll arrange a simple array to avoid destroying the lake."


    Now that the deal was made, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to follow his party to the center of the lake.


    The so-called small island in the middle of the lake is really a small island. It is not more than a thousand feet long and even less than a thousand feet wide. There is only a small hill on the island. Lin Haoming and Lin Kun are standing on the hill.


    Mrs. Bian asked Langyue to arrange a simple array, and then asked if they needed to prepare anything else.


    Although the contest was sudden, both of them were sure they were ready, so Mrs. Bian announced that the contest had officially begun. The rules as like as two peas for


    , which are exactly the same as those of the Shui nationality, are also important, so as to avoid unnecessary consequences.


    After hearing Mrs. Bian start, Lin Haoming sent out the ten thousand magic banners without saying a word. The rolling evil spirit covered the whole island at once.


    Because the scope of the competition is only the island. Even if Lin Kun has a pair of wings behind him, he can''t escape, and he falls into the evil spirit.


    "Sister Bian, are you sure Lin Haoming can really win linkun?" Although she saw linkun fall into the evil spirit, Lin Kun had a good reputation in Nansheng island. She had to pay a lot of money to ask her for this competition, but now she has to drive her away. So if Lin Haoming doesn''t have absolute strength, Qingchi thinks it''s not a good choice.


    "Now that I have made up my mind, I am sure of it." Bian said confidently.


    "Lin Kun''s wife is..."


    "I know that it''s a sinner to let Lintian replace him this time, but as long as he wins, it''s worth it, and you''ll know some things later!" Bian hinted.


    When Qingchi heard this, he did not open his mouth again. Looking at the rolling evil spirit, he looked back and asked Langyue. "Lang Yue, how long do you think it will take to win or lose?""I had a duel with linkun twice. I couldn''t support him for half a quarter of an hour, and Lin Kun certainly didn''t give his all at that time. This Lintian is very famous, but even if he can surpass Lin Kun, he can''t win or lose in a moment and a half!" Lang Yue said according to her own opinion.


    But just after she finished, suddenly a figure shot out from the evil spirit. It was not Lin Kun who was it.


    At the moment, his face was pale, and his body was pierced with holes. All the time, his palms were gone. He was standing in the distance, panting.


    The next moment, the magic cloud on the island began to converge, and disappeared for a moment. However, Lin Haoming still had no loss and even stood there easily.


    There is no need to say much about this situation. Everyone knows that the victory or defeat has come out.


    "Lin Kun, are you ok?" Qingchi still kindly asked.


    Lin Kun''s face was livid. Finally, he took a deep breath, shook his head, and said, "although this is restricted by the terrain, the competition itself is also limited. I am convinced that Lin Daoyou''s treasure is really mysterious. It is said that Lin Daoyou has been inherited by the boundless demon king. It seems true that Lin Daoyou has been passed on by the boundless devil."


    "Thank you for your humility Lin Haoming bowed his hands in a natural and unrestrained way, which was a response.


    "Since there are already more powerful people than me, I have no intention to stay here any longer, so I will take a step first." Lin Haoming repaired the wound, put down this sentence, and immediately left.


    Although he would have expected this, she sighed a little helplessly when she saw him disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    After winning linkun, Lin Haoming has enough reasons to stay here.


    Because the strength is strong enough, naturally, no one dares to say anything to Lin Haoming. Similarly, because he is a new comer, no one takes the initiative to look for him except Mrs. Bian and Qingchi.


    In this way, Lin Haoming was happy to be free. However, after living for half a month, the competition among the five major sea areas of yuancha began.


    However, it was the first time for the queen and the queen to see her, so they didn''t come to see her.


    Qilis is a beautiful woman in her thirties. Looking at the past, she gives people a feeling of calm and generous. As an aquarium, kuiyin is full of a kind of feminine feeling. Moreover, she looks too soft. She is a typical male and female, plus a feminine feeling. If she didn''t know that she was her husband, she would have thought she was her sister, or even she was In terms of his appearance, his beauty is still above zillis.


    Because kuiyin is an aquarium, he will not be allowed to take part in the competition in the end, although he is accompanied by qilis. Therefore, after some greetings, the beautiful aquatic demon king also left. He just looked at Lin Haoming intentionally when he left.


    At this glance, Lin Haoming obviously feels something strange. Why should he look at himself?


    According to the rules of yuancha people, the last winner is a seeded player who doesn''t need to take part in the challenge in advance.


    Lin Haoming compared the return to the virtual realm. The monk who represented the yuancha people''s departure from the station last time was a member of yuancha people in the sea area of beishengdao.


    Because beishengdao has already made an agreement with Leifu and Luoxin, so as long as there is no one to meet celis in the first two games, then you can really pass without a real competition.


    The competition is decided by drawing lots. The number of contests starts from mingxuanjing. Lin Haoming is the last one, but the draw is indeed made together.


    I don''t know if it''s love and luck. The first scene is for the people of Leifu, and the people from rosin go to face the people of celis.


    The person who represented qilis to participate in the contest was also a member of the yuancha people. However, most of them were small in appearance. She looked like she was 40 or 50 years old. It was obvious that she had been seriously injured, so that she became what she is now.


    Celis did a good job in keeping secrets, so she didn''t know who was going out until the draw.


    After drawing lots, Qingchi took the initiative to sit beside Lin Haoming and said, "the person under qilis is named Bo Bo Bo. In his early years, he was a monk in the Taixu state. He was very famous in the yuancha people. Later, he was seriously injured. His cultivation fell to the Qingxu state for a time. Unexpectedly, after so many years, his cultivation has returned to the peak of returning to the empty state. I didn''t expect that she would appear before. This person''s strength is afraid It''s not hard to be afraid of the first opponent. "


    "How could she have been seriously injured?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but I heard that it was injured in the inland treasure hunting. I don''t know who was injured!" Qingchi said.


    Lin Haoming knows that Qingchi mainly reminds himself to pay attention, and believes that when it is her turn to compete, he will explain to himself the situation of the other party.


    Soon the competition between the Ming and xuanjing began.


    Because they are all people with a lower level of cultivation. It doesn''t make much sense to look at it. But after a few games, Lin Haoming can see that there is obvious water release in the competition. At the same time, once meeting the person of qilis, he will do his best.


    Even Lin Haoming can see that, of course, qilis can see that the three realms of Shenxuan combined with 12 contests did not let her people win a place in the end.


    Because of the stipulation that the yuanchazu could not use the force of blood, some of the matches were very fierce, but it was a pity for Lin Haoming.


    In the face of such a clear deal with qilis, she is not afraid at all. When it comes to Qingxu realm, Langyue also takes action.


    Although she lived in the manor with Lang Yue for a few days and occasionally saw her several times, she never looked at her eyes well. Lin Haoming didn''t know why. The only explanation was that she had some relationship with linkun. She pushed Lin Kun away to make her dissatisfied.


    Although there is such a layer of estrangement, but Lin Haoming also knows that this person''s strength is really not weak.


    In the first competition, her opponent was Luo Xin''s men, but she was deliberately let by the other party. This shows her strength. In the same level, Luoxin is also recognized.


    Compared with her this through the field competition, the people of the North Holy Island and the people of qilis are a fierce battle.


    Not long after the competition began, Lin Haoming could see that the people in beishengdao were obviously weaker. However, he also observed the spirit of "four against one" and didn''t want to win. The completion was to use the expended hand duanlan to deal with his opponent. Although he lost in the end, qilis''s people were also consumed.


    Each competition can rest for two hours. However, there are not many magic powers that can be recovered after two hours'' rest in Qingxu state. However, to everyone''s surprise, the person of qilis actually took out a wine gourd and poured several mouthfuls of wine directly into his mouth.When the wine gourd opened, Lin Haoming suddenly recognized from the fragrance that it was a thousand flowers and thousands of dew.


    The best wine brewed by pineapple core has become the object for opponent to recover mana, which also makes it helpless, but the opponent does not violate the rules.


    The next battle between Lang Yue and that man was a battle of darkness and darkness. Both sides were equipped with powerful treasures and their strength was between Bozhong. Even Lin Haoming could not judge who would win in the end.


    This competition also became the longest battle in the whole competition. Finally, the two men fought from day to night, and from night to dawn. Finally, they finally separated the next evening. Unfortunately, Lang Yue finally lost. However, even if she lost, and the other party consumed so much, it was definitely impossible for her to be the one under Lei Fu The second Victor''s opponent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this competition is a bit long. Although my disciple won, it also consumed too much. Therefore, I suggest that the last competition of Qingxu state should be postponed, and the competition of returning to the virtual state should be advanced. After all, we should choose the strongest one, rather than taking advantage of other people''s situation to win without fighting. Such a person can''t represent our yuanchazu. What do you think £¿¡± After a series of being beaten down, celis finally spoke for her own people. After that, her sharp eyes also glanced back and forth on Lei Fu and Luo Xin. Obviously, she also knew that it was these two people who had the decision-making power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    "I don''t have a problem with that, river. What about you?" To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Luoxin actually agreed to each other.


    Leifu also laughed at this time, and nodded: "indeed, we don''t need such a winner. Let''s go back to the virtual state first."


    See two people have agreed, other people naturally also difficult to say what.


    Lin Haoming is the first match to return to the virtual state. His opponent is the yuanchazu. However, due to the restriction of the power of blood, Lin Haoming is able to defeat the other party with ease.


    Although Lin Haoming was also wary of accidents in the process of competition, it was like a contest and won easily.


    Lin Haoming won, then qilis also repeatedly looked at him, but in the end did not say anything, just Lin Haoming feel a little different, as if this qilis and the previous kuiyin are different, as if some special ideas for him.


    Next is Luo Xin''s person and the woman called ripple.


    Just like Qingchi said, although the name of this ripple sounds strange, its strength is really appalling. Luoxin''s men have tried their best to consume each other, but they were defeated in a quarter of an hour. It can be said that ripple is a complete victory.


    Qingchi originally took advantage of this opportunity to tell Lin Haoming about the characteristics of Qingchi, but before he had time to say more, Qingchi shook his head and sighed: "the ripple is stronger than before. I can''t understand some means. If we deal with it as before, I''m afraid it will do you no good in the end."


    For such a result, Lin Haoming is not very concerned about it, but he is still worried that he should be more careful, don''t capsize in the gutter.


    Because the time spent in the two contests was not long, and the winner didn''t spend much, he just took a break and let Lin Haoming fight with ripple.


    The strength of ripple is obviously not weak, and Lin Haoming doesn''t dare to make it bigger.


    Because the competition was limited to a certain extent, Lin Haoming, just like before, directly presented the ten thousand magic flags and rushed toward the ripples with the rolling evil spirit.


    However, when Lin Haoming killed him, he found that the ripple had already sacrificed a golden bead. Under the golden light of the bead, one demon could not get close to it and was obviously suppressed.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can be sure that qilis already knew that she exists, so she has the bead to resist the magic flag.


    Looking back at kuiyin''s and qilis''s eyes, Lin Haoming understood this time, and he also realized that the other side deliberately let this competition start first. I''m afraid that he was also trying to let ripple win himself, so as to undermine the confidence of others. Looking back to the Qingxu state, when the morale comes up, there will be more points to win.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also no longer hesitated, directly perched on, and ripple close to fight.


    Ripples can''t use the power of blood, nor can they conjure up many arms. Lin Haoming''s body is powerful. Even if it''s not easy to become a demon''s body, it''s not comparable to ordinary people. Moreover, in the ten thousand magic flags, even if the other party has the treasure to restrain the demon head, he needs to be stimulated in real time. Lin Haoming directly converges his mind and consumes the opponent.


    The magic Qi released by the ten thousand magic banners can block other people, but for the three Tianhe realms, they still can''t stop their divine sense. So in the competition of the evil Qi, the three people can see clearly. After seeing Lin Haoming begin to fight closely, Leifu and Luoxin both smile, while the expression on Gillis''s face becomes much more dignified.


    The competition has been going on. Lin Haoming didn''t rashly launch fierce moves, but was constantly consuming. Although Lin Haoming knew that he was weaker than his opponent in cultivation, he was definitely lower than himself in terms of mana consumption.


    Lin Haoming knows that the higher the cultivation, the less the effect of various treasures. Many treasures are single effects, just like the jewels on the other side''s head, like the soul catching bell, magic mirror, and even the magic flag. On the contrary, the understanding of the law has become the key to absolute strength.


    Lin Haoming understood all these things when he saw Luoxin before. If he wants to go on the road of being a real strong man, or on the road of true understanding of the law, he must learn to give up all kinds of treasures. At most, he should help him. What he really depends on is his own strength and his understanding of the law.


    Lin Haoming knows that now he has not entered Taixu and can not really feel the law. However, the other party used to be too empty and really felt the law. Now it is just because of insufficient cultivation that he can no longer use it. So when dealing with such a person, Lin Haoming knows that as long as she is consumed.


    Lin Haoming is still looking for a loophole. However, Lin Haoming is still searching for a loophole, but she is still searching for a loophole in the past.


    In fact, Lin Haoming sometimes thought that he would deliberately let out a smile to attract the opponent, so as to win or expand the advantage. However, even if this impulse is very strong, Lin Haoming will still press on. He doesn''t need to be quick-growing, he just needs to win, and he has to live to win.


    It''s another one from day to night, from night to day, and then another reincarnation. After five days, the competition between the two is still going on. At this time, the ripple has become more and more unable to support, especially the golden beads on the top of the head, the light is gradually becoming weak."Ripple, give up!" Finally, on the evening of the fifth day, qilis couldn''t look down and finally took the initiative to speak.


    Zillis opened her mouth, and there was no way for ripple to be reconciled.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was relieved.


    When Lin Haoming collected all the evil Qi, he felt more energetic after the five-day war. Although the mana consumption was almost exhausted, he still felt the unspeakable power surging in his body.


    On the other hand, she was pale. She had reached the time when the oil ran out and the lamp was dry. She was still in such a state. When she walked back, she was also staggering. But in the end, she left here without saying a word, as if she had really let down the expectations of zillis.


    "You''re a good boy. Although you''re not from Xisheng Island, I''m very optimistic about you. I''ll reward you!" When Lin Haoming came back, Luo Xin suddenly opened his mouth and threw a big gourd to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming opened the gourd, and suddenly a intoxicating fragrance floated out. It was not a thousand flowers and a thousand dew. Lin Haoming didn''t care about other people, and immediately raised his head and poured it with a big mouth.


    When others thought that he was wasting this treasure after winning, Lin Haoming felt that his internal magic power was rapidly filling up. At this moment, he really felt that he was completely transformed. In the past, he always felt that it was too empty to break through, but now he believed that he would be able to pass through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    Lin Haoming won the final contest without any mana cost, and there was no need to compare at this time. However, in the Qingxu state, because of the demoralization, the people of qilis didn''t win. It can be said that qilis had no gain this time.


    After the competition, Leifu asks Lin Haoming to follow Luo Xin.


    Lin Haoming also wants to ask Leifu when she can see Ningxiang, but what Leifu means is that she will come back with Luoxin.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know why he wants to follow Luoxin, but he can only promise. At least Lin Haoming knows that although the mother-in-law is a little angry with himself, she still admits that she will not harm herself.


    It will take ten years to compete with the Hai people, so there is enough time.


    Lin Haoming thought that she went with Luoxin, but went to the lotus lake where she met before. Who would have thought that she had fallen a transmission array here with herself.


    The sea area of Shengming island is connected with the sea area of Shengming island. She has to leave the sea area of Shengming island.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming did not ask. After coming out of the transmission array, Lin Haoming asked, "is this the holy king of Luoxin?"


    "Sisheng Island, my palace, you stay here for a few days, and then I will take you to a good place." Rosin ordered.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what Luoxin meant, but he agreed.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was just led to a side hall by a Luo Xin''s confidant for a temporary rest, and Lin Haoming could clearly feel that the confidant had always seen himself and had no intention of leaving.


    Lin Haoming is even more strange. What is the purpose of the other party bringing himself? Although I believe in Reeve, it''s uncomfortable to be kept in the dark.


    It was said that it was a few days, but in fact, half a month later, Lin Haoming saw Luo Xin again. After seeing her, he was directly taken away by her again.


    This time, he took a flying boat directly. The boat was not big, only more than ten feet long, but it was very fast. Lin Haoming asked himself that even if he inspired the virtual wings, it was far from so fast. I''m afraid that the flying boat is not a treasure of heaven, but also a top-notch magic treasure.


    At first, Lin Haoming was still a little curious about the flying boat, but a scene in the world calmed down. At this time, Luo Xin suddenly threw a bead to him.


    Lin Haoming grabbed the bead and looked at it carefully. He found that it was only a bead filled with water, not a special treasure.


    "What is this?" Can''t see exactly is what thing, Lin Haoming curiously asked.


    "Can you get the water out without breaking the beads? By the way, space transfer is not allowed. " Rosin asked.


    "This?" Lin Haoming looked at the big beads and the water inside. He couldn''t think of what to do for a while.


    There are a lot of ways to break the beads first and then open the beads?


    "We have more than a month to go to our destination. Can you think about it?" Luo Xin says with a light smile.


    "Luoxin holy king, I don''t take the initiative to break open, let the water inside break beads, calculate?" Lin Haoming did not reply, but asked.


    Luo Xin''s face changed a little: "you do it for me to see!"


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also directly sprayed a cold breath on the bead. Suddenly, the water inside condensed. After the water turned into ice, he said that it would expand a lot. The water inside was basically filled with beads, so as the ice expanded, the beads themselves broke.


    Rosin saw this and asked with a smile, "what can you see from it?"


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that Luo Xin''s question is definitely not such a natural phenomenon. In fact, he already understood the meaning of the other party when he got the examination paper.


    After thinking about it, he replied, "is it related to the law?"


    "You are very smart. If you get to the Taixu state, you can feel the law vaguely. The law is like this water. After you get to the Taixu state, you can touch and even understand more, and you can sprinkle and clean it." Luo Xin said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking about it again. After thinking for a long time, he said, "if it was the late stage of Taixu state, would it be possible to turn water into ice?"


    After listening to this, Luoxin was even more charming with a smile. She shook her head and said, "you think you can change the law if you feel the law. This is already my level of human realm. If you compare water to law, in the early stage of Taixu state, you can touch and feel the cold water. In the middle stage, it can be used for sprinkling, cleaning, and later drinking to quench thirst. Do you understand?"


    "Tianhejing" means that water can be turned into ice, or water can be transformed into clouds, rain and water vapor Lin Haoming asked by analogy.


    "Yes, because I didn''t understand much." Rosin road.


    "I''ve heard that there are different levels of Tianhe realm, but it''s not very clear!" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Who told you about heaven''s paradise? If you don''t say what he said, it may not be a good thing! " Luo Xin can''t help but have some doubts.


    Lin Haoming did ask Wujiang at the beginning, and Wujiang also said something about it. It seems that it''s better for him to tell tianhejing in advance."What do you mean, then, is that you are going to tell me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, there is no distinction between realms after arriving at Tianhe realm. As I said to you just now, the use of water is more about the understanding of the law, and can you hear the saying that the road is 3000, and all roads lead to the same goal?" Rosin asked.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In other words, it''s the rule of 3000. Each of them can achieve Tianhe. As long as you can understand one of them, you can advance to heaven harmony." Rosin road.


    "Understanding one is heaven''s harmony realm. What if I understand two, three or even more?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s why before Taixu state, we don''t tell you about the situation of Tianhe realm, because people will be greedy. If you are greedy, don''t say a few, it''s hard to understand one." Said rosin.


    "I see. I don''t know the holy king of Luoxin. How many rules have you learned?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Luo Xin looks at Lin Haoming, smiles, and then stretches out three lush fingers.


    "You have already understood the three laws. Isn''t that very powerful?" Lin Haoming looked at her perfect fingers and exclaimed in surprise.


    Luo Xin shook his head again and said, "you forget what I said just now. Freezing water into ice is the law of understanding, but it is still a lot less than turning water into clouds and rain. The more understanding is not necessarily strong. What is really powerful is how much we have learned about a certain law, what level of understanding we have reached, and how far we can apply it. Of course, there is not much difference in understanding If you can understand more laws, you will be more powerful! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    "So it is. Why does the king tell me so much now?" Lin Haoming realized Luo Xin''s words carefully. After a long time, he finally asked.


    "Because I promised Lev to help you!" Said rosin.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that the other side just wants to win, because with Lin Haoming''s situation, it is not too difficult to defeat the opponent.


    "Don''t ask more about this matter. It''s a deal between Leifu and me. Don''t worry. It''s only good for you. In fact, I do it for the sake of yuanchazu." Rosin road.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what he was thinking. He understood that, despite his accomplishments, it seemed that he was not far away from Tianhe realm. However, in fact, adding up his previous practice time, he might not be able to achieve Tianhe realm. In Taixu state, the accumulation of magic power and the perception of the law alone would not know how much time it would take. Without more than 10000 years of accumulation, it would be almost impossible to make a small impact Realm, all this is Xie Ruolan told himself.


    "What are you going to help me with?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When you get to the place, you can rest assured that it is only good for you. Since I have told you about the law, you can think about it for more than a month. It will also help you to impact too much in the future. Your understanding ability is the only one I have ever seen in my life. I have a very high self-awareness, but I''m afraid that I may not be as good as you in the understanding of the law, Leifu You may have some opinions on you before, but now I believe she would like to have her daughter tie you Luo Xin said with deep meaning.


    "Is this the case?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I won''t say much about it. Later, you will understand. In fact, even if I say it, it''s useless. Moreover, I think you may realize that, well, you can understand it yourself!" Luo Xin says here, also ignore Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows that the other party''s identity is different after all, so he doesn''t say much.


    In this way, the boat continued to fly at a very fast speed. It was said that it was more than a month and a half before it finally stopped.


    When Lin Haoming followed Luo Xin down from the boat, he found that he was actually on the sea, and his divine sense swept around. There was no island within a thousand miles.


    Luoxin did not speak, directly did not go into the sea, Lin Haoming see this also followed.


    The sea water here is very clear, and the water is not very deep. After diving for more than 100 Zhang, we can reach the bottom.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense scans around and finds that there is nothing special here. He doesn''t know why Luoxin brought himself to this place.


    At this time, Luoxin points to the bottom, and then the mud on the bottom of the sea suddenly starts to flow towards both sides.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene quietly. After a long time, he found that the mud covered a hole. However, he didn''t find it when he was exploring his divine sense.


    Before the core fell directly to the hole, Lin Haoming followed him in.


    Not long after entering the cave, the sea water was separated by an invisible barrier, and then there was a faint fragrance drilling into the nose.


    At the beginning, the cave was a little small. Lin Haoming could only follow Luoxin, but the more he went inside, the more open it would be. Even if three or four people walked side by side, there were some plants and flowers around.


    As Luoxin continues to walk, Lin Haoming vaguely feels that it is leading to the lower part. However, there are more and more plants in the cave, and even under his feet are green. Luoxin seems to be reluctant to trample on these flowers and plants and float in the air. Lin Haoming can only follow this way.


    As he continued to fly slowly for a while, there was already a green world in front of him. It was hard to imagine such a scene in the cavern. What surprised Lin Haoming was that some precious spiritual fruits and miraculous medicines appeared in front of him, and as he walked forward, more and more good things appeared.


    It''s just a treasure house, Lin Haoming thought in his mind. But Luoxin is in front of him, so it''s not easy for him to pick it. Moreover, although most of the things are of high value, they have little effect on themselves.


    After walking for a while, Lin Haoming finally found a half foot tall grass with a bunch of red fruits growing on the top of the grass. Each of these small fruits was no more than the size of the fingernail cover of the little finger. There were more than a dozen of them. Lin Haoming recognized at a glance that this was the legendary red fruit.


    "What? Do you want it Luo Xin suddenly asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hide his mind. He nodded his head directly and said: "this kind of good thing, of course, is exciting. If you swallow these ten vermilion fruits, you only need one or two years of refining. If you consolidate for three or five years, you can save me a hundred years of cultivation."


    "In my place, everyone who is brought in by me will be allowed to choose three things. If you think that juyanguo wants, it can be regarded as the same." Luo Xin suddenly said so.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised. It was obvious that Luoxin meant that there must be more precious treasures here. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately resisted his greed.


    Sure enough, after flying for hundreds of Zhang, Lin Haoming saw something as good as that of the fruit. But now he hasn''t seen the end of the cave. Obviously, there are better treasures.He went on walking with Luoxin for a while. As expected, some things that he had not seen but only appeared in ancient books appeared in front of him. At this time, Lin Haoming was calm. There are so many good things in this cave. It can only be said that there must be some secret in this cave, otherwise there will be no way to grow so many natural materials in this cave Treasure.


    After walking for more than a thousand feet, he finally arrived at the end of the cave. At the end, there was a stone chamber no more than 100 Zhang in size. In the middle of the stone chamber was a pool, which Lin Haoming could clearly smell. Before that, the fragrance was emitted from this pool.


    The pool is round with a diameter of only 60 Zhang. A thin layer of fog covers it. What is most surprising is that there is a pure white pearl floating on the water surface above the pool. There are drops of water dripping into the pool constantly. Around the pool, there are almost all kinds of spiritual grasses and fruits that make those monks in Taixu state crazy.


    "Do you know why I am the only one in the world who can brew thousands of flowers and dew?" Luoxin did not explain, but asked again.


    "I don''t know. Is it related to the bead?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, this is my life''s magic water bead. After I advanced to Tianhe, I put it here. Every hour, a drop of dew will condense. With your cultivation, one drop will be enough to restore half of your magic power. The water in this pool is originally a common spring, and the pure dew will be sent out, but it will be retained together with the ordinary spring and wrapped with mist And then it drips into the pool and the mist comes out again and nourishes it. Now do you understand your benefits? " Luo Xin asked with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    Lin Haoming naturally knows that it is absolutely not what makes him choose three kinds of treasures. The benefits are absolutely related to the water bead.


    "Holy king of Luoxin, I understand what you mean. It''s just that I can improve so much mana in a short period of time. I really don''t have a problem?" Lin Haoming was worried.


    "You''re really smart. I''m really worried if you''re someone else, but if you can''t even achieve a stable state in a short time, that''s OK!" Rosin road.


    "Come on, what shall I do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Remove your clothes and enter the pool. It may be painful at that time, but it should be no problem for you. I will use my methods to make the water beads quickly secrete some manna to enhance your mana, and directly push you to the peak of the later stage of returning to the void." Luo Xin explained.


    "It''s no problem, it''s just undressed!" Lin Haoming looks at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes and feels embarrassed.


    "I don''t know how many shy men have Luo Xin but disdains a reply.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt more embarrassed. He thought that there was no man in this Luoxin. He should be a little shy. He didn''t expect to be so domineering. In this case, Lin Haoming was not polite. He took off his clothes and jumped into the pool.


    As expected, Luoxin is no different. He tells Lin Haoming not to resist. He sits directly under the water bead and begins to run his Mana by himself.


    Lin Haoming listened to her words and did as she said. Just after he started to run the mana, he immediately felt that there was a trace of cool water in the surrounding spring into his body, and as soon as he entered the meridians, he immediately turned into pure mana and merged into the running mana. Although the speed was not fast, it was very comfortable. Even Lin Haoming felt that if he could practice here for hundreds of years, he should be able to achieve the goal Period peak.


    Lin Haoming is soaking in the water like this. Luoxin doesn''t start. Lin Haoming is not good at urging. Anyway, it''s very comfortable to soak in the water.


    But when Lin Haoming was used to it, the white light was shining on his head. The white light suddenly fell down and covered Lin Haoming.


    Then Lin Haoming felt that there was a cold and piercing thin thread suddenly penetrated into the body.


    It''s really hard to feel this cold and piercing feeling, but it soon penetrates into the meridians and turns into a powerful magic power in an instant.


    If it is said that before slowly absorbing the magic power in the water is a trickle, then it is the flood of burst dike. Lin Haoming feels the impact of the magic power in the body''s meridians, and finally rushes into the elixir field. Lin Haoming has to quickly speed up the operation of the mana to resolve the majestic impact, but even so, Lin Haoming still feels the pain of his meridians, especially the impact of the Dantian Lin Haoming believes that as long as he slows down a little bit, he is afraid that his elixir field will be destroyed by this terrible force.


    Lin Haoming has no idea in his mind at the moment. He just keeps running his mana in order to get through it. With the loss of time, his whole body has become a kind of mechanical operation. He even forgets the pain caused by this huge impact of mana and forgets the time.


    The magic power keeps filling the body. Lin Haoming knows that after the past, his magic power will be much stronger. However, when the real magic power can''t hold the elixir, Lin Haoming finds that he can''t open his mouth to stop Luoxin, and he has to forcibly compress the magic power in the elixir field. As a result, the whole person has reached the limit, and the Dantian''s feeling is gradually being burst Feeling, let Lin Haoming also fall into extreme pain.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming only felt that he was going to be abandoned at the next moment. He even doubted whether Luoxin was going to kill himself. But at this moment, the magic power suddenly stopped. Without any sign, Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    Although surprised, Lin Haoming did not waste time, but continued to run mana as soon as possible. There were too many Manas stored in the elixir field. Lin Haoming had to move it as soon as possible.


    In this way, Lin Haoming didn''t know how long it took him to compress the mana accumulated in the elixir field, and finally everything was running smoothly. Lin Haoming carefully felt the current situation and found that not only was he in the late stage of returning to the virtual state, but also because of the previous extreme situation, his magic power became more condensed. After that, his body was washed again under the spring water The feeling of polyester.


    "Have you taken a lot of lotion? You''ve made a big fortune this time. Otherwise, it will cost a lot to wash the pulp valve body. In this way, I can only push your mana to the later stage. I can''t make your mana become as congealed as it is now. " At this time, the voice of Luoxin came to my ears.


    Lin Haoming opened his eyes and looked at her. She still looked at herself with a smile, as if she had not changed at all.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the water, he found that the water seemed to be clearer, and the fog on the pool was gone. Although the water bead was still there, it was obviously not dripping any more dew.


    "How long will it take here to recover?" Lin Haoming seemed to realize something and asked.


    "You still know how to care. It''s very good. You don''t need to be more careful in this aspect. However, you are not qualified to select the things in the grottoes. I will seal them up later, otherwise, it will not be possible to cultivate them in ten thousand years." Luoxin didn''t answer positively, but also revealed some meanings.Lin Haoming knows that the restoration of this place must be much shorter than ten thousand years, but since it has to be sealed up, it is certainly not a matter of one or two hundred years.


    "Get up, put on your clothes, and then you can go outside and choose three kinds at will. I will seal it up. After I finish, we will leave. You must keep this place confidential. Of course, it doesn''t matter if anyone comes. Anyway, there are only a few people who know about it. I will come to the door one by one to see who leaked it out." Luo Xin threatens a way intentionally.


    Lin Haoming listened, but also some can''t laugh and cry, he found that these women of yuancha nationality are more strange than others.


    Now that he has the opportunity to choose the treasure, Lin Haoming no longer hesitates, but thanks a lot and leaves.


    When I came in just now, I was thinking about things all the time, so I didn''t really think much about it. Now I have to think about what I can choose from.


    Although there are not many of them, they must be considered carefully. Lin Haoming has his own pearl of space, and it is better to cultivate them in it.


    Although it has been cultivated for a long time, it can grow under the careful care. It is also useful to continue to accumulate mana after he has fallen into the emptiness state. I believe that Luoxin can''t let himself come for the second time. I don''t know what kind of deal Leifu made with her. This one actually brings himself here.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming did not care, first picked the fruit of Zhu Yan, and then considered what to choose from the remaining two things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    "Nine section Zhi, long live fruit, golden leaf grass!" After a turn, Lin Haoming finally selected the treasure as two of the three.


    The reason why we choose these three things is that they can be used even if they are advanced too much and can be cultivated in the Pearl of space.


    As long as the roots of the Ganoderma lucidum are buried, they can continue to grow. After eating, the nuts are planted. Ten thousand years later, there will be another longevity fruit. As for the golden leaf grass, there are several grass seeds on it. You can plant them. Moreover, because there are many grass seeds, if you cultivate more, you will not be a golden leaf grass in the future.


    Jiujie Ganoderma lucidum, a treasure similar to the nine color coral, is also a strange Ganoderma lucidum that grows every thousand years. Its greatest effect is actually to impact the Qingxu state. However, after being refined into pills, it is also of great use to increase the mana and break through the bottleneck of Qingxu state.


    Long live fruit is a kind of fruit that can grow for ten thousand years. It has little effect on increasing mana, but it is helpful for all advanced breakthrough bottlenecks, including Taixu realm. The higher the cultivation, the less help.


    Finally, the golden leaf grass only refined a kind of main raw material named jinlulu. The biggest effect of the golden liquid dew is to break through the bottleneck and increase the mana. However, the effect is only useful for the Shenxuan realm. However, there are two major factors that make it a candidate. One is that it helps greatly in the impact of Taixu on Shenxuan.


    The second is that the growth cycle of this kind of golden leaf grass is much shorter. It takes 9000 years for jiujiezhi to be used and 10000 years for Wansui fruit. However, the golden leaf grass can only be used for more than 1000 years. In addition, it can cultivate more golden leaf grass, so even if it is not good, it can not be abandoned.


    Lin Haoming also wants to secretly put some more into the Pearl of space, but this is Luoxin''s territory, and the other party is a heaven''s paradise, and he can''t be sure to move hands and feet in her hands.


    In the end, Lin Haoming finally gave up jiujiezhi and chose Wansui fruit and golden leaf grass. After all, the effect is better. In addition to itself, the golden leaf grass can help other people. Lu Xiaomeng has been stuck at the top of the Shenxuan realm. This time, he should help her. In addition, several of his disciples can''t let them suffer.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming did not hesitate.


    "Lintian, I didn''t expect that you would choose these three kinds. It seems that you still intend to go back to cultivate them, but you are right. After all, you are still the leader of the human race. These three things can be cultivated in a good place. However, I remind you, the other two are just as well. The golden leaf grass is the most afraid of popularity. It is easy to die if someone looks after it. It is also fragile if it is in the wind and rain So it seems that it can cultivate a lot, but it may not be worth the loss! " Luo Xin kindly reminds way.


    "This is my choice. Thank you for reminding me Lin Haoming is planning to plant in the Pearl of space. The problem of Luoxin''s reminding is not a problem for him.


    "Since you say so, I won''t say much. Let''s go." Luo Xin makes a sound to remind already benevolence and righteousness, since the other side still is so, she also has nothing to say.


    It''s still the same way to return from here, but after leaving the cave, Luoxin did a few tricks to seal the hole.


    By the time it''s done, there''s no difference.


    "Your realm is not stable enough. There are still three years to go before the competition. You can take some time to stabilize it!" After boarding the boat, Luoxin said these words.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that he didn''t have much feeling to accept mana before. He didn''t expect that seven years had passed before.


    For Luo Xin''s request, Lin Haoming naturally will not refuse, followed her back to the king''s palace, began to consolidate.


    As expected, two years later, she took Lin Haoming back to Dongsheng island through the same transmission array.


    After that, linfulei gave Lin Haolei a personal discussion.


    Lin Haoming can only be obediently waiting in a side hall. After a full half day, he is summoned by Leifu.


    When he saw Leifu, Lin Haoming felt that Leifu was searching for her body with her divine sense. As expected, the mother-in-law said with a smile: "yes, it''s better than I thought. When this competition is over, you''ll be able to attack too empty!"


    "What kind of deal did you and Luoxin do to give me so much benefit?" In the face of Luoxin, Lin Haoming dare not say, but in the face of Leifu, he has to ask.


    "You know how to make a deal. You can rest assured that I have little loss. I just took a treasure which is not of much use to me, but it is of great use to her. Although you are not very satisfied with you, I can''t help it. When the mana tank is in, your tarsal maggot doesn''t attack, right?" Leive asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I wonder?" Lin Haoming road.


    "Do you know why I planted the tarsal maggot for you?" She asked with a smile.


    "Is it because of today?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "The last time I told you to plant tarsal maggots again, it was actually a joke. That time I took out the tarsal maggots. You are in better condition than I thought. Have you taken some pulp washing substances with excellent effect before?" Reeve saw it at a glance."I have some lotion!" Lin Haoming road.


    "That''s a good thing indeed. It seems that you are also very lucky. Do you still have it?" Rave asked.


    As soon as she asked, Lin Haoming knew that it was the other party who found out that the more true and the more he thought about it, so he guessed that it was given by himself. Since he could give it to them, he obviously had more than enough.


    Lin Haoming listened and naturally took out another bottle from the storage bracelet and offered it with a smile.


    "Ningxiang should also have been taken. Obviously, you got it. Yunyi''s father used it for her long time. But I have two disciples. Although I have used the pulp washing material, they are not as good as you. I give you so much benefit, and it will be paid!" Leive said directly.


    "You are my mother-in-law. As long as you open your mouth, I should be filial to you." Lin Haoming knew that he got a lot of benefits, and his mouth naturally became sweeter.


    "It''s almost the same. I told you that I''ll let you see Ningxiang when you come back. I''ve arranged it. But to remind you, Ningxiang hasn''t forgiven you yet. You should think about it when you speak!" Leifu explained.


    Thank you very much Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a little gloomy.


    "Don''t be sad. Yunyi is coming back soon. We yuancha people can''t suffer from this competition with Shui people, so her father will come back together, and you will suffer." Leive reminded.


    "Silver Dragon King!" Lin Haoming''s face changed slightly when he heard the news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    Lin Haoming is with a complex mind, under the leadership of a lady Rui''s confidant Lei Fu, who comes to live in the king''s palace.


    Mrs. Rui has been Leifu''s maid since she was a child. She has been accompanying the young master to grow up. Therefore, she can be said to be the housekeeper of the whole palace. When Ningxiang becomes Leifu''s disciple, she becomes the little master here. Mrs. Rui also likes her very much.


    So when she led Lin Haoming to the place, she did not take Lin Haoming in directly, but asked him to wait a moment.


    Lin Haoming waited for half an hour. Ruifu came out and said in a soft voice, "Miss Ningxiang is still in a calm mood. Mr. Lin can have a full chat. In fact, the holy king and miss Ningxiang have asked you to meet each other several times, but miss Ningxiang refused."


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Rui, for telling me. Thank you, too." When Lin Haoming heard these words, he knew that Leifu had done a lot of things secretly. Although he didn''t know whether he told himself through Mrs. Rui on purpose, Lin Haoming also had to express himself through Mrs. Rui.


    "You go in, she''s in the back garden, I''m out there watching!" When Mrs. Rui saw Lin Haoming say so, she also showed a happy smile.


    Lin Haoming with the sharp lady pointed out, into the back garden, the memory of the girl stood under a flower tree.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. The cold fragrance is still the same as before, but my eyes are less mischievous and more calm and vicissitudes.


    A teenage girl in appearance, but with such vicissitudes, Lin Haoming can''t tell what kind of feeling it is.


    "Fragrant!" Lin Haoming called softly.


    "Lin Tongling, the master said that you want to see me. If you have something to do, just say it. After that, I intend to practice in seclusion." Han Ningxiang did not have the slightest expression response way.


    "You..."


    "Long Yunyi is my elder martial sister. You are her husband. Do you want me to call you godfather? And I have never officially worshipped you as godfather Cold fragrance light way.


    "All right." When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt a burst of bitterness. What happened after the virtual world was gathered bit by bit.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s expression, Han Ningxiang sighed: "in fact, it''s OK. After all, I''m a yuancha nationality. After all, I''ll have my way and you''ll have your way. I''m afraid I''ll never see my mother again. So everything before doesn''t exist. Now you''re my elder martial sister husband, and I''m me!"


    "You don''t hate me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hate you? You have helped me a lot. I would have died without you, but you have also given up my closest friend. Don''t worry. Since I followed the master, I''m not the same as I used to be. I will not treat myself badly. I will try my best to cultivate myself. I hope to advance to Tianhe one day Cold fragrance road.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt the firmness in the cold Ningxiang''s words. He felt relieved when he looked at her, although he didn''t know how the firmness came from.


    "If there is any problem that your master can''t solve easily, you can come to me." Lin Haoming knows that the relationship with Han Ningxiang can no longer be the same as before. From now on, the former dry daughter has disappeared, and some are just the little princess of yuancha nationality.


    Looking at her, Lin Haoming suddenly takes out a spirit animal ring, after a single hand Yang, a figure appears in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Master The person in front of me is not someone else, it is Tailin.


    "Tailin, this is the yuancha people. This is the disciple of Leifu, the holy king of the heavenly harmony realm of yuancha people. He is also a very important person to me. You have followed me for many years. Now I hope you can follow her! I believe that there is a heavenly realm to guide you, better than to follow me! " Lin Haoming said so after releasing Tai Lin.


    Tai Lin had known the relationship between Lin Haoming and Han Ningxiang for a long time. When she heard this, she couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Although she knew that this time when she came to yuancha with Lin Haoming, she might have to stay in the spirit beast ring for several years, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when she came out.


    Han Ningxiang sees that Lin Haoming is so hard. Her hard heart suddenly breaks the hard shell. When she was a human, she knew how important Tailin was to Lin Haoming, but now she asked her to protect herself.


    "What do you mean?" Han Ningxiang asked in spite of the stormy waves in her heart.


    "I can''t accompany you. Let Tailin accompany you for me." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Han Ningxiang asked with tears.


    "I don''t know. I just don''t want you to suffer!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You are the father''s care for his daughter?" Han Ningxiang asked again.


    "Are you my daughter? I have no daughter at all Lin Haoming said.


    "Then stay!" Han Ningxiang suddenly agreed.


    Seeing her promise, Lin Haoming was relieved, but at the same time, he felt heavy in his heart.


    Lin Haoming is very clear that since entering the virtual world, the relationship between herself and her has long been different. However, the identity of Godfather has prevented two people. Han Ningxiang may have been aware of her feelings for a long time, but she has not burst out. The last thing happened is not so much resentment at her choice as an escape from her feelings.In fact, Lin Haoming realized this very early, and he didn''t know how to face it. He decided not to escape until he planned to come to yuanchazu.


    Just like Han Ningxiang said, he and she have no real relationship, and why do you have to put shackles on yourself?


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that it takes time for the shackles to disappear, so he has long thought of leaving Tailin. Moreover, in the yuancha tribe, it is really more helpful for Tailin.


    Tai Lin doesn''t know what Lin Haoming thinks, but for her, just like Lin Haoming said, if there is a holy king of yuancha nationality in Tianhe territory, it is naturally the best, and there is no objection at the moment.


    Two people looked at each other like this. For a long time, Han Ningxiang finally said, "it''s true that I intend to practice in seclusion."


    "I will leave after the competition between yuancha and Shui! However, Lei Fu didn''t ask me to leave immediately. I want to see you live here. Can you close up a few days later? " Lin Haoming made a request.


    "I would have closed up in half a month!" Han Ningxiang replied.


    Hearing such an answer, Lin Haoming suddenly laughed.


    After seeing it, Han Ningxiang suddenly laughed.


    Next, the two people, like old friends who had seen each other for a long time, wandered around Dongsheng island. Han Ningxiang, like a tour guide, took Lin Haoming all over the places she used to visit in recent years.


    Lin Haoming always listens to her every word quietly. The two people don''t have any intimate behavior, but they all smile. Tailin guards the two people and thinks that these two people are also very strange, but she doesn''t want to think about it. She just thinks about how to practice in the future.


    Until half a month later, Han Ningxiang entered the closed room as scheduled, and Lin Haoming also left, but the two people still smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    Not long after Han Ningxiang closed down, Lin Haoming left with Leifu.


    The place to compete with the aquarium is in the agreed 36 islands, the largest one on Heifeng island.


    Heifeng island is very large, much larger than Dongsheng island. Of course, it is relatively barren in resources. The island is named for its black peaks.


    In fact, the rocks of Heifeng island are all black, but most of the places are covered with vegetation. Only when the mountains become cold and dry, can the rocks be exposed and the name of Heifeng Island come into being.


    The competition was not held on any peak of Heifeng Island, but on the seaside, an empty space was set out for the competition.


    By the time they arrived here, the aquarium had already arranged all the venues, but there was still a little time before the official competition, so the people did not go to Heifeng Island, but gathered on an island hundreds of miles away from Heifeng island.


    Leifu was the first one to arrive. Some pavilions and pavilions have been built here, and Leifu directly takes Lin Haoming to live there.


    Although Lin Haoming is full of confidence in winning, in order to adjust his state, he also plans to rest for some days. Especially after a dialogue with Luoxin, Lin Haoming tries to give up the use of treasures as much as possible and think more about the rules.


    As time went by, on this day, Lin Haoming was still in the process of understanding the law. Suddenly, a voice exploded in his ear.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by the sound explosion, but he immediately ran away with the sound.


    Although Leifu lives nearby, Lin Haoming doesn''t disturb her. She just follows the voice and goes all the way to the beach.


    The beach was empty, but on a reef less than a hundred feet away from the beach, a tall man stood staring at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also looked at the man, but did not wait for Lin Haoming to see clearly the other side, the man suddenly quickly toward Lin Haoming again.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he immediately attacked him with his fist, but a huge force came over, and Lin Haoming flew backward and finally landed on the beach, smashing a huge bunker.


    But the other party obviously didn''t mean to stop. Before Lin Haoming got up, he had already flown into the air. Then he stepped on it again.


    Previously, Lin Haoming used only eight points to fight the opponent. Now he fully mobilized his magic power and used 10% of his strength to swing his hands into the air.


    "Touch!" With a loud noise, Lin Haoming only felt a force of three points stronger than before, and nailed himself in the sand pit. However, the man was like a giant ROC spreading his wings. He turned over in the middle of the air, and then his head was down and his hands were facing down. Lin Haoming photographed him.


    When Lin Haoming saw this cold flame bead, a startling white flame rose from the sky, and the cold flame bead mixed with the white flame also shot at the man in the air.


    When the man saw this, a funny smile flashed through the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, an arm suddenly became very thick, and suddenly stretched a lot. When he did not enter the white flame, he caught the cold flame bead.


    "How could it be!" Lin Haoming felt that his magic weapon had been pinched. His face sank and he raised his magic power fiercely. The whole man rushed out of the sand pit, but only when he came to the other side, the man seemed to have a casual foot. Lin Haoming felt his incomparable power again and flew out.


    When the man was about to make a move, an urgent voice called out: "assistant!"


    Lin Haoming fell into the sea water, and finally heard the familiar voice, which made his heart warm. When he came out of the water, a graceful figure had already come quickly.


    "Yunyi!" Lin Haoming called.


    The owner of the name also came to Lin Haoming, who was not long Yunyi.


    Before, Leifu said that her daughter would follow her father to support the scene. Now needless to say, what she did just now was the famous Silver Dragon King.


    "Are you all right?" Yun Yi asked.


    "It''s OK. Is it the Silver Dragon King?" Lin Haoming looks at the man who catches his own magic weapon cold flame bead and asks.


    "Hey, it''s my king. You''ve got a few talents. It''s no wonder that you can make Yun Yi like it. It''s a pity that the human race is inherently weak. It''s a pity!" The Silver Dragon King threw the cold flame bead to Lin Haoming. It seems that he is not very satisfied with Lin Haoming.


    However, long Yunyi looked back at her father and was very dissatisfied and said, "you said that before, you only used the strength of returning to the virtual state. Was that the strength of returning to the virtual state just now? Do you have so much power when you return to the void? "


    "My cultivation is really suppressed in the return to the virtual state, and I didn''t use any rules. How can it be considered a foul? You girl has a lover and forgets his father!" Silver Dragon King has no good airway.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally saw the appearance of the Silver Dragon King. He turned out to be a handsome man in his thirties who looked a bit like a fool.


    "Do you have a father like you?" Long Yunyi seems dissatisfied with the Silver Dragon King.


    "Yunyi, I just want to try this guy to see if there are some descendants of Yinlong clan who are good at it!" The Silver Dragon King explained.Lin Haoming listened to the explanation, but felt in his heart that although he passed his test, he did not put himself in the eye.


    "Now?" Long Yunyi asked.


    "It''s OK. At least it''s no worse than those boys. I just don''t know if he can understand the law when he gets advanced. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll stay in the void all his life." Yinlong Wang was obviously not satisfied with Lin Haoming.


    "Silver Dragon King, do you want us to make a bet? You Yinlong people choose a descendant born in this era to compete with Lin Xiaoyou. If Lin Xiaoyou wins, you are not allowed to provoke a yuansha people again!" At this time, another familiar voice of Lin Haoming rang out.


    "Luoxin, I didn''t expect you to come too. It''s fate!" Silver Dragon King at the moment after hearing this sound, unexpectedly became very surprised.


    "Silver Dragon King, would you please be more restrained? My mother is still on the island!" Seeing her father looking forward to a flying boat, long Yunyi couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also saw that the Silver Dragon King was absolutely interested in Luoxin. It''s no wonder that Luoxin and Leifu have a bad relationship. Long Yunyi is also very dissatisfied with him.


    The king of silver dragon did not pay attention to his daughter, but advised him, "Yunyi, I will go to your mother''s side, but I can''t escape when others make moves?"


    "Hum!" Lin Haoyi no longer cares about the situation.


    Lin Haoming hit him hard before, which really made him feel some Qi and blood. However, there was a little time for him to slow down. Looking at the girl who was willing to give everything for himself, he was still full of anxiety and looked at himself with a soft heart.


    But Lin Haoming is not ready to say two words, Luoxin has appeared in front of the Silver Dragon King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    "Silver Dragon King, do you dare to bet with me?" As soon as Luoxin appeared, he questioned him directly.


    "Do you mean anyone can be born in this era?" The Silver Dragon King asked, obviously he already had the intention to bet.


    "That''s right. After all, Lintian was born in this era. You can''t bring the people from the last era, can''t you?" Luo Xin affirms a way, looking at the eye son of Silver Dragon King also full of self-confidence.


    "I have a younger generation who is already the peak of the early stage of Taixu state. It is true that I was born in the whole era, which is no problem?" The Silver Dragon King confirmed again.


    "Of course Rosin road.


    "How do you want to compare it?" Asked the Silver Dragon King.


    "It''s very simple. It''s better than others. If Lintian wins, then you must agree to my condition!" Rosin road.


    "What if you lose? I want you to be my woman, and you agree? " Silver Dragon asked.


    Luo Xin did not care about the answer: "of course!"


    "Haha, Luoxin, you think you are smart. You and I are very clear about how difficult it is to give birth to a Tianhe realm. Of course, I am very optimistic about that boy, but if you really wait for the day of advanced Trina, I don''t know how many years later, and whether there is any chance. If they can''t advance all the time, won''t they always win or lose?" Asked the Silver Dragon King.


    "Then let''s fix a time, which is based on the end of this era. At that time, no matter whether there is advanced Tianhe or not, two people can try to understand the law. Whoever understands more will win. But in this era, you are not allowed to find yuanchazu people!" Luo Xin asked.


    "There are tens of thousands of years left in this era. It''s too long. I can''t promise that. You''d better be practical." The Silver Dragon King shook his head.


    "Fifty thousand years, then?" Pineapple shortens some time.


    Silver Dragon Wang obviously still felt that it was too long. He held out three fingers and said, "30000 years, this is the limit I have promised. Even if they have some gap, some of them have chased. You should know that this is Luo Xin''s proposal. Obviously, you are very optimistic about this boy. Since this is the case, I will always propose a favorable condition for me. If you have confidence in him, you can Thirty thousand years


    "Well, I promise, Leifu, you can be a witness. When this pornographic dragon loses, at least we yuancha people can be more clean!" Rosin road.


    "Good!" Luo Xin''s words fall down, and the voice of Leifu''s promise rings out. There is so much noise on the island. How can the existence of Tianhe realm not know.


    "Mother With the sound of Leifu''s voice, long Yunyi immediately fled to Leifu, and finally threw herself into her mother''s arms.


    "I''ve been with you all these years. Is everything ok? Those women didn''t bully you, did they? " Leive asked gently.


    "It''s OK. Although he''s a jerk, I''m his only child, and his women don''t dare to provoke me!" Long Yunyi is still dissatisfied with her father.


    Lin Haoming can also see that the Silver Dragon King is really a hungry ghost in his lust. Moreover, Leifu, a natural environment, can''t even see him. However, from Lin Haoming''s understanding of yuancha people, although there are no other wives and concubines between husband and wife, they can''t help but stop their husband from marrying other wives and concubines. They just make Leifu and Luoxin hate each other How many wives and concubines does this guy have.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also flew to Lei Fu''s side. When long Yunyi saw Lin Haoming coming, she was shy and timid and asked, "mother, can I follow him after brother Lintian helped us solve the problem of Shui nationality this time?"


    "This boy is not a safe fellow. You can stay with him, so that he will not be like your father." Although Lei Fu didn''t say this in a good mood, she obviously agreed.


    Long Yunyi was happy, and said with some coyness: "Niang, although brother Lintian also has some wives and concubines, it''s normal. I''m afraid that all of them have no father, not more than one thousand."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was shocked. The Silver Dragon King was really a pornographic dragon. He had thousands of wives and concubines. He was not afraid to die on women''s belly, or was it necessary for him to practice martial arts? But no matter what, it''s ridiculous to have so many women and look at him. No wonder Luoxin is on guard against him.


    Although the gambling was related to Lin Haoming, it was thirty thousand years later. Now long Yunyi hardly saw Lin Haoming. She was reluctant to part. After her father, who was a jerk, finally went to his mother''s side with a smile, he immediately asked: "father, mother, I haven''t seen Lin Xun''s brother for many years. I want to talk alone."


    "I understand. I want to talk to your mother alone. You go!" The silver dragon king immediately agreed.


    Reeve glared at the bastard husband, but did not speak.


    Luo Xin said with a smile: "you two go, Lintian. I''ll come to you later. You heard about the bet. You don''t want to call me little mom in the future?"


    Lin Haoming listened to the embarrassed nod, but finally had a few people to allow, two people also immediately left.


    They didn''t live in the pavilions. Instead, they ran near the island. Long Yunyi threw out a ribbon. They fell on the ribbon and floated on the sea."Brother Lintian, can you hold me?" Now a hundred miles away from the island, long Yunyi also shows her little woman side.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming would not refuse. He had already had a husband and wife, and would not pretend to lie on the ribbon with her arms around her.


    Feeling the embrace of her beloved, long Yunyi''s unspeakable happiness in her heart, secretly kisses Lin Haoming on the cheek, but she blushes into a big red, unspeakable loveliness.


    "Brother Lintian, since he was taken away by his mother, I have been thinking about you all the time. Finally, I know that I can''t see you, so I have to spend my time by practicing. Do you miss me?" Long Yunyi said what she said in her heart and looked at Lin Haoming, expecting her lover''s answer.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling guilty. He said that although he liked the girl and was moved, he didn''t really have true love. However, he could not say that he did not. He also gave her a kiss on her cheek and said, "you forget the tarsal maggot left by your mother on me. Every time I attack, I miss you and pay for me."


    "My cultivation increased a lot, and I got great benefits from my father. Now, in the late Qing Xu state, brother Lintian, you have returned to the peak of the virtual state. The man I like is right indeed!" Long Yunyi happily put her head against Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Although the contact is not much, Lin Haoming knows that the girl''s heart is more simple than her appearance. This simplicity makes Lin Haoming feel very comfortable.


    Originally, two people seem to have a lot to say, but when two people are so close together, it seems that the heart and heart have been connected, words have been exchanged between the heart, just lying quietly, feeling each other, water for bed, month for quilt!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    The time for the contest is still coming soon, and both yuancha and Shui people have come together.


    In addition to kuiyin, the other two are also women. One is called Liujiu and the other is Shenyou.


    As a matter of fact, these two names have long been heard like thunder. On the contrary, kuiyin is the most mysterious person of Shui nationality. Even many places think that there are only two names of Tianhe in Shui nationality.


    Both of them are in their early twenties, and both of them feel very similar. It is quite appropriate to describe them as iceberg beauties.


    In addition to the similarities, there are also great differences between the two. Liujiu has a long green hair, which can almost be dragged to the ground. She is wearing a long green dress. Although cold, she is more aloof. Shenyou is a black skirt. It seems that there is no one around her even if she is an aquarium ¡£


    The rules of the competition and other trivial matters naturally have been explained for a long time. After Lin Haoming and long Yunyi went to the island, they also separated. Leifu didn''t want the Shui people to know about Lin Haoming''s relationship with her at this time, so Lin Haoming stood beside Mrs. Bian.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the Silver Dragon King was very familiar with each other''s wine cups. Looking at her posture, it seems that she still wants to put the water people''s cold and arrogant natural harmony environment into the harem.


    Lin Haoming also had to admire the strength of his father-in-law. However, he could not easily be moved by this step when he arrived at Tianhe.


    But in this way, Lin Haoming also has some doubts. How could his mother-in-law become husband and wife with this pornographic dragon? How do you think Leifu doesn''t look like a fool. I think there must be a lot of things that I don''t know, and now it''s not convenient for me to inquire.


    Both sides have several tianhejing presence, but the existence of the Silver Dragon King is more like a referee, and the competition starts soon.


    Because both sides agreed that they could not use some natural means, so it was entirely dependent on the abilities of both sides and the power and application of magic treasure.


    In the three contests of Shenxuan three realms, yuancha people were all from yuancha nationality. As a result, they won the first two games in one breath, and the last one was also a bitter defeat. Although they were reluctant to lose, they also won by the Shui people. Therefore, we still have to compete in Taixu realm.


    Lin Haoming is also familiar with the person who made the move in the Taixu realm. His name is silver leaf. He is not a member of yuancha nationality, but a member of the wood clan.


    In fact, in the case of unable to use their natural blood, the yuancha people still have advantages in the Shenxuan realm, but in the Taixu realm, this advantage has turned into a disadvantage.


    In the Shenxuan realm, the body will be damaged because of the power of blood vessels. Therefore, the cultivation of basic skills is more important. After Taixu, there will be no hidden danger in the ability of inducing blood vessels. Therefore, some of the really powerful means of yuansha people are related to the blood talent. Many of the skills and secrets can only be performed by the blood talent. So, compare the Taixu state, They can only be found from the spouses of yuancha people.


    Lin Haoming solved the problem of linkun in fact, and Langyue was very powerful in yuancha, but even so, he was not qualified to pass the internal competition.


    Although Lin Haoming thought that he had a great chance to win the competition, the other side came out with a girl with long red hair. The girl looked only fourteen or five years old, but the method was so powerful that Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it.


    This woman is not only proficient in fire attribute skills, but also proficient in water attribute skills as an aquarium. What is most surprising is that she has achieved the integration of water and fire.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how the other side practiced. He could keep the balance and fusion between water and fire. I''m afraid it has something to do with this woman. You should know that even if there are some talented people, they will find it difficult to blend water and fire with their advanced cultivation.


    It can be said that this competition witnessed a genius of Shui nationality, who almost defeated silver leaf by overwhelming advantage.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there were such powerful characters in the Shui nationality. As expected, as the largest race in the demon Kingdom, the Shui people are really rich in talents. Those who can stand in this competition are selected from hundreds of millions of people. How can they not be strong?


    The end of the war, the score also suddenly turned into a draw, everything also depends on the last Lin Haoming.


    At this time, the three Aquarians of Tianhe also showed a relaxed expression, and even other people''s expressions. There was a feeling that everything was under control.


    This kind of expression makes Lin Haoming feel a little strange, as if the aquarium has determined that they can win the final contest.


    "The last game, I want to add a little bet on this one. I don''t know if you want to play. Of course, the bet is private and has nothing to do with the two races." Just as Lin Haoming was ready to compete, Liujiu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Leifu and Luoxin are full of confidence in Lin Haoming. After listening, they directly asked, "what do you want to bet on?"


    "Lei Fu, Luo Xin, you should all know that I have a daughter. If we win the final contest, the person who participated in the contest will be my son-in-law. From now on, he will be my daughter''s man, and he will also obey the orders of my aquarium." Liu cup suddenly said.Lin Haoming heard that it was such a condition. The whole people were a little confused. Leifu and Luoxin looked at each other and immediately understood that the other party must have known. The relationship between Lin Haoming and long Yunyi was that there was a spy inside the yuancha people who were very close to them.


    "What if you lose?" Rave asked.


    "Then my daughter will be that man''s concubine!" The road of flowing cups.


    On hearing this, Leif and Luoxin looked at each other again. It was obvious that this was the beginning of their lives, and they seemed confident in the final battle.


    Lin Haoming has no confidence in Lin Haoming''s conspiracy.


    But at this time, they still put their eyes on Lin Haoming, want to see how he said.


    Lin Haoming was a little strange. Since the wine cup has already had a daughter, that is to say, she must also have a man. How can the Silver Dragon King still be interested in her? Does the silver dragon king want to rob other people''s wives? This is too presumptuous.


    Hearing Lei Fu and Luo Xin''s inquiry, Lin Haoming knows that he must respond, and he has no interest in winning a concubine. He is not the kind of person who wants to see a woman.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he was not the so-called saint of love. Even if he had an unforgettable woman in his heart, everyone loved beauty. When he met a woman who really had feelings with him, Lin Haoming would not really refuse. It''s just this way, Lin Haoming didn''t like it, so he said directly, "two saints, I can''t agree with this matter!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    In fact, Lin Haoming promised to them that they had confidence in Lin Haoming''s victory. It doesn''t matter if they don''t agree. They just refuse the plot of the other party.


    So after Lin Haoming opened his mouth, Leifu deliberately said with a smile: "Liujiu, I''m really sorry. Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t agree, and we don''t want to force him."


    "Plus, if you win, you can go to the source of water once?" Seems to expect that the other side will not agree, Liujiu immediately said after the move.


    "What are you talking about? Would you like us to enter your aquarium forbidden area?" As soon as Luo Xin listened to the question aloud, it was obvious that the source of water was very important to her.


    Leive also narrowed her eyes at this time, but before she could open her mouth, celis had already said, "what''s the hesitation of such a bet? You won''t agree with me!"


    "Liuxuan, you are so confident in the people of the last battle when you spend so much money?" Leive finally asked carefully.


    "Of course Liujiu responded positively.


    Hearing her so affirmative answer, including zillis, all subconsciously frowned.


    Luoxin and Leifu were very confident in Lin Haoming, but they even opened up the conditions of water source, which was quite unexpected.


    "Mother, don''t promise!" Long Yunyi is also a smart person. The other party can offer such a good offer. If you don''t have a great grasp, how can you open your mouth.


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, Leive naturally understood that if she really lost, she would be a widow. Although her husband was not a good thing, she was different after all.


    Lin Haoming also felt a pressure at this time. If he lost, he would not be able to return to the Terran as the other party. It can be seen that the man who wants to fight is extremely powerful, which is rare in his life.


    "Lei Fu, this matter can''t be hesitated, I have more than 60% assurance of Lintian!" Luoxin is not confident at this time, but she doesn''t want to miss such a big temptation in front of her eyes, so she whispers secretly, hoping that Leifu will not stop her.


    Seeing that Leifu is still underestimating her daughter, Luoxin says again: "Leifu, 60-70% is not small. Even if you lose, there is not that pornographic dragon. You think he really wants to see his daughter suffer. Even if he agrees for a while, after a while, he will find reasons to solve the problem."


    Leifu was really worried, but after listening to Luoxin, she felt that it was reasonable. Her husband was a bit of a jerk, but sometimes it was also reliable, and she was sincere to her daughter.


    When Leifu was thinking like this, her husband''s voice came to her ear: "promise this thing, even if you lose, wait for a while, and find a chance to win back!"


    When she heard her husband say that, Lei Fu no longer hesitated, so she took the initiative to voice Lin Haoming: "Lintian, I''m going to promise this. After all, the benefits are too great, and I have confidence in you, and you should have confidence in yourself."


    "I''m 80% sure. What is the source of water?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "A place related to the origin of the law, do you want to go?" Rave asked.


    "If it helps me advance, I''d like to go." Lin Haoming road.


    "Liujiu, this matter can be discussed. If we win, besides the three of us, the winner can also enter the source of water. Moreover, I heard that once opened, it can last for 100 years. This time must be given enough!" Rave said.


    "Ha ha, since you are allowed to go in, it is impossible to go in and come out. As for the winner, there is no problem. I intended to let the winner in!" Liujiu agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t know who you are going to prepare? How dare you Rosin asked.


    "Since I''m looking for a husband for my daughter, it must be natural that my daughter went there in person." Liujiu naturally said with a smile.


    "Your daughter!" All of us were surprised to hear this. We should know that liujuan had a daughter. Several senior officials of yuancha nationality did know about it, but after all, it was very secret. Even they didn''t know who the daughter of liujuan was, what she looked like and what her accomplishments were.


    At this time, a woman with a veil came out and gave a gift to Lei Fu and Luo Xin. She gently took off her veil and revealed a face that was three or four points similar to a flowing cup, but more beautiful than her mother.


    "The younger generation flows the rhyme, has met the master!" The woman greets several elders of Tianhe realm with a very beautiful voice. It seems delicate, but it is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Lin Haoming seems to have nothing to do with her twenty year old girl''s appearance, but she doesn''t feel any pressure from her appearance.


    "This man is in a good state of mind! It''s really hard to deal with. " Lin Haoming only came up with such an idea in his mind.


    When you enter the competition site, the site is not very large. It''s a three thousand foot flat enclosed. It was damaged during the previous war and has been repaired for a long time.In fact, even if there is no repair, it is the same, and at the moment, two people are also looking at each other, waiting for the competition to really start.


    Because of a little more gambling, many people are more nervous, especially long Yunyi, looking at Lin Haoming is very worried.


    While Lei Fu was worried, she was already thinking about who had leaked the relationship between her daughter and Lintian, but she couldn''t think of it.


    In the face of such a master, Lin Haoming naturally understood the principle that it was better to start first, so as soon as the competition began, he immediately took the lead.


    The magic flag reappeared in his hand, and the magic Qi rolled down towards the other party. Liu Yun also raised his hand, and a fan made of petals appeared in her hand. The flower fan seemed to be a light fan, which not only pushed back the rolling evil spirit, but also let out a pink flower mist.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the flower fog was, but it was definitely not simple. He kept waving the flags in his hand, which made the evil spirit more powerful and wanted to fight back again.


    But to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the other party seemed to be very confident about his own flower fan. Under the urge of the continuous formula, it suddenly turned into a huge number of feet, and then started to fan again. Suddenly, the wind suddenly rose. Countless petals mixed in the wind forced the evil spirit to roll back.


    Lin Haoming knew that the opponent''s means were not simple, but he didn''t expect that the fight would be so fierce. In addition, in the strong wind, there was an intoxicating fragrance of flowers surging. Lin Haoming didn''t dare to hear more about it. Since the opponent''s technique was powerful, he simply gave up the magic flag and threw himself at the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    After baptism, Lin Haoming''s cultivation has reached the peak of returning to the virtual state. He quickly takes shelter in the other side and blows a fist fiercely.


    Liu Yun does not panic in the face of Lin Haoming''s fierce close fight, but with one palm, it seems to be understatement, but it suddenly removes the strength of Lin Haoming''s fist.


    Just a move, Lin Haoming knew that the woman in front of her was definitely a master among the masters, and she did not dare to be careless. She began to wander around the other side and look for opportunities.


    Liu Yun throws the fan and lets the petals float. Then he fights with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this woman was so confident in herself that her speed and strength in her hands became faster and stronger.


    Fortunately, although they can''t help each other for a while, they can''t do anything about themselves, but they are in a stalemate.


    As time went on, Lin Haoming found that although her magic power was much stronger than before, she could turn her hands. In front of her eyes, this woman obviously used the method of overcoming hardness with softness, and she spent a lot of energy, but she seemed to be consuming herself.


    It''s impossible to use pills and other things to replenish mana in the competition, so it''s really a stalemate. Who consumes less mana is also the key.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming didn''t care so much. After a few moves in a row, he jumped back. Then he pinched the magic formula in his hand and immediately turned into the body of a demon.


    Lin Haoming knows that if he exerts his demonic Dharma, he will surely arouse the other party''s awareness. However, many people only know that he has a part of the heaven demon family lineage. Even if it is made public, what will happen? What''s more, Reeve and others have known for a long time.


    "It turns out that this boy has the lineage of the demons. I said that if this boy is just a Terran, how can he be so powerful!" The Silver Dragon King looked at Lin Haoming at this time, but he was more appreciative. His dissatisfaction with his becoming his son-in-law seemed to be much less.


    After Lin Haoming was transformed into a demon, his speed and strength increased by three points. Liu Yun immediately felt that it was difficult to resist.


    Lin Haoming occupies an advantage, naturally won''t let go easily, a series of fierce attacks, directly to open the other party''s flaws.


    Liu Yun realized this at this time, and suddenly her hair turned into countless green seaweeds and swept towards Lin Haoming.


    Just before his eyes were full of these seaweeds, a few clear and crisp bells rang. The other party heard the bell, and all of a sudden, he was slow for a moment. Lin Haoming grasped the gap, and in an instant, he took refuge in front of Liu Yun and smashed it down with a fist.


    That Liu Yun was temporarily affected by the Dementor bell, and now he has completely recovered. Seeing Lin Haoming, who has arrived at the front of him, instead of retreating, he meets him. The nails of his ten fingers have turned into the sharpest blade. He even wants to exchange the wound with Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t flinch at all. Instead, he leaned over and let the other party''s nails pierce his abdomen. Then his whole body bones moved and locked him. Then he smashed his fist at the woman in front of him.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, liuxuan suddenly yelled. It was obvious to her that Lintian intended to win with his wounds. Although this method seemed barbaric, it was very useful in fighting. Her daughter was still inexperienced.


    In fact, when she made a sound, Lin Haoming''s fist had been smashed down, and the pretty looking woman was hit by Lin Haoming with one blow, which was beyond recognition. With another punch, the whole chest collapsed.


    If you don''t know the identity of the other party, I''m afraid that if you have a few more punches, you will be killed directly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming just let go of the woman in front of her.


    To say that, the strength of this woman is indeed very strong, if there is no core to their baptism, I''m afraid even to win will be more difficult than now, of course, this has been a bitter victory, the other party''s nails are not only sharp, but also with poison, if not for their own strong body, I''m afraid they will fall first.


    "Is that what we won?" At this moment, Leive finally asked with a sigh of relief.


    "It''s you who won, Lintian. According to the conditions, the person in front of you is the one next to you. Do you want to do it?" Liujiu looked at her daughter''s miserable appearance, and was annoyed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to use detoxification beads to detoxify. Instead, he quickly took out some antidote pills and swallowed them. Then he replied, "if I don''t lay down my heavy hands, I''m afraid I''ll soon be unable to eat them."


    "Hum!" Liujiu snorted coldly and didn''t go on. It was obvious that they had lost the competition, and they lost too thoroughly.


    The reason why the Shui people put forward such high conditions is obviously that they have confidence in themselves, but now they did not expect that they would lose in the most confident person.


    "You first heal yourself. After three years, I will come to meet you in person. As for Liuyun, there will be a wedding ceremony in Shui nationality. Luoxin, you can send someone to take over the island!" Although Liujiu was very upset, it was not easy to say no to what he said. But after finishing, he took Liuyun and left directly.


    At this time, long Yunyi did not care so much and ran to Lin Haoming.Leifu also followed, but she just brushed Lin Haoming''s wound with one hand, and immediately a few drops of green fog were caught from Lin Haoming''s wound.


    It is very difficult for him to deal with the poison, which is so easy to resolve by the other party. At this time, Lin Haoming felt the gap between heaven and himself.


    Because the place where the competition is located is the island where they live. In addition, they will go to the aquarium in three years'' time.


    Lin Haoming because the injury is not light, so directly closed to heal.


    "Stinky boy, do you want my sister to help you?" Just before Lin Haoming closed down, a familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    Don''t laugh at me, sister Lin haoluo


    "What a coward. I''m so optimistic about you. You think I''ll come to you if you don''t have a bet with that pornographic dragon. I''m just afraid that your injury will have an impact." Luo Xin''s words reverberate in Lin Haoming''s ears, and people are gradually in front of Lin Haoming.


    and as like as two peas before, the Rocore is exactly the same as when she first saw her. Her bare feet were white and pink, and the pieces of her fingernails were as beautiful as those on the top.


    "What are you looking at? Staring at other people''s feet, I''m not afraid I''ll tell Yun Yi that girl, or, you like me? " Luo Xin seems to deliberately tease way.


    Lin Haoming felt embarrassed for a while, and immediately said, "holy king, you are so beautiful. Everyone loves beauty. I really don''t care about you!"


    "You don''t want to or don''t dare you know it in your heart!" Luo Xin didn''t get angry. Instead, she winked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he could not go on watching, otherwise he would be killed by this woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    Luoxin seems to think that the boy in front of him is very funny. Suddenly, he comes to the place where Lin Haoming is very close to him. His beautiful red lips come to his ear directly. He says in a soft voice, "I''ll give you a chance. If you say you like me, I''ll kiss you."


    Lin Haoming feels that when Luo Xin talks, the warm air current sprays in his ear, and the whole person can''t control his blood swelling up.


    "King Luoxin, don''t tease me any more. If you do this again, I can only find my mother-in-law. Maybe she is still with the Silver Dragon King." Lin Haoming thinks about it, but he can only move out that annoying Silver Dragon King.


    "Hate, this is your own missed opportunity, originally only a word, I will kiss you, and here, you know, I have not kiss any man!" Luo Xin still deliberately teases a way.


    Indeed, this really teases Lin Haoming''s heart. It''s needless to say that this woman who can be compared to the Silver Moon Fairy can get her kiss. Unfortunately, Lin Haoming knows that if he doesn''t have the strength of Tianhe environment, the other party will be attracted to him. It''s really a dream.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was still unmoved, Luoxin finally got bored and sighed: "forget it, don''t play. If you take this, you can recover in less than three days!"


    At this time, Luoxin took out a small bottle and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming grabs the small bottle and opens it. Suddenly, a list of wine fragrance floats out.


    "Is this wine?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Don''t think I can only brew thousand flowers and thousands of dew. This is healing medicine wine, which works well. Brewing is not much easier than thousand flowers and thousands of dew. Although it is not of much use to me, it still works for you who are not in heaven''s paradise. You only need one-third of this bottle, and I will give it to you. It''s a reward for you to win the opportunity this time!" Rosin road.


    "Holy king of Luoxin, what is the source of water? Your magic weapon is water bead. Is there any relationship between them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The source of water can be regarded as Tianbao, but it is somewhat different from Tianbao. It can not be refined, or in other words, it is the material object transformed from the law of this world. In fact, our Tianbao is the physical form of the transformation of the law, and the source of water is natural, and there is the law of water source in my understanding of the law, so if I can understand it, for me Great help Rosin road.


    "I see. It''s really a treasure of aquarium." Lin Haoming thought that he also had the opportunity to see the real Tianbao, and he was quite excited.


    "Well, you drink the healing wine to recover the injury first. There is still some time. You should be prepared for the impact of Taixu, and I will not disturb you!" Luoxin doesn''t seem to want to finish. After saying that, just like coming suddenly, it disappears quickly.


    Three days after taking the healing wine, he recovered completely. Lin Haoming was also very grateful to Luoxin.


    After recovery, Lin Haoming plans to find long Yunyi, but unexpectedly Luoxin finds himself again.


    Lin Haoming looked at the existence of this unique natural harmony, but he was also happy and afraid. Naturally, he was so happy to have such a beautiful woman to accompany him. It was really a beautiful thing to be afraid of. This woman was really too tempting.


    However, when the other party said what she wanted, Lin Haoming could not refuse. After all, it was too important to help herself with the impact. However, she provided a lot of experience in shock, which helped her a lot.


    So, in the following days, Lin Haoming was in pain and happy. On one side, Luo Xin''s experience was really helpful to him, but on the other side, he was always teased by this woman.


    Lin Haoming does not know that the other party clearly already exists in heaven''s paradise. How can he always like to make fun of himself and play with himself? Although sometimes he is very painful, at least the benefits are real and can only be insisted on.


    Fortunately, three years passed quickly. Liujiu didn''t break the appointment and drove the boat to come over by himself.


    Accompanied by three tianhejing, Lin Haoming is not afraid of what the Shui will do, and the Silver Dragon King is not vegetarian.


    The speed of the flying boat is very fast, at least no less than that of Luoxin''s original one, and the boat only flew for half a month and stopped on an island.


    The island seems ordinary, but it is actually the location of a secret transmission array of the Shui people. Several people directly went to the core area of the Shui people through the transmission array, but did not stay. Then they went through another transmission array to another transmission hall, and finally left through the transmission array for the third time.


    After this transmission, Lin Haoming found that he was deep in an empty cave, and there was an old man with white hair sitting around in one corner of the cave.


    The old man not only looked old, but also his clothes were shabby. The whole man was like an old beggar in the mortal world, and he was almost dead without any hands.


    However, after sweeping the divine sense, Lin Haoming found that the old man himself could not see his accomplishments. There were only three heavenly harmony realms in the Shui nationality, which Leifu and Luoxin both affirmed. Obviously, the old man in front of him was not. Since he was not, and he could not see the realm, he was probably the kind of person who was extremely close to the heaven.


    "I''ve seen the king of wine cups!" At this time, the old man who seemed to be dying suddenly got up and saluted to the flowing cup."Open the passage!" he waved


    The cave is surrounded by rock walls, but it is said to be a secret chamber. After Liujiu said so, the old man took out a disc and threw it out on the opposite rock wall.


    After the disc fell on the rock wall, with the emergence of light waves, the rock wall gradually disappeared, and a set of deep channels appeared.


    "Let''s go!" Liu cup said, Shuai first walked into the channel. Others immediately followed her.


    After entering the channel, Lin Haoming felt that his divine consciousness was limited and the circulation of his magic power became slow. The more he went inside, the more serious the stagnation was.


    Glancing over the others, I found that they looked as usual, which should not be restricted by the abnormal situation here.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also knows that his cultivation is too low.


    The passage is very long, and it gets more and more dark at the back, which gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. Although it is only the speed of ordinary people''s walking, he also walks out thousands of feet in half an hour. At this time, Lin Haoming has already felt that it is very difficult to flow his magic power.


    At this time, a little light suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. As I approached the light, I found that there was a transparent crystal wall at the end of the passage. Although the crystal wall looked transparent, it could not see what was behind it. It gave people a very strange feeling.


    Lin Haoming stares at it for a while. He feels dizzy and dizzy when he sees it. Lin Haoming is surprised that his current cultivation can still feel this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    At this time, the wine cup opened its crimson mouth and spewed out a round bead the size of longan. The bead seemed to fall on the crystal wall feebly. Suddenly, the crystal wall was full of light. In the light, the crystal wall turned from solid to unreal. Finally, the wall turned into a light curtain.


    "Let''s go!" Liujiu said again, and the same handsome man went in first.


    Lin Haoming followed the crowd. When he passed through the light curtain, he felt surrounded by running water, but it was different. It gave people a very comfortable and comfortable feeling. Suddenly, Lin Haoming remembered that the baby was in his mother''s stomach. Although he didn''t have such memory, he felt as if the baby was in the mother''s stomach. He now entered a mother In the womb.


    After a few steps, Lin Haoming passed through the light curtain, but the feeling of running water did not disappear. In fact, at this moment, he was really surrounded by water.


    But at this moment, he did not care about the water surrounding him, his eyes were all attracted by the blue in the distance.


    It looks like another big ball of water.


    Lin Haoming has never seen such a strange thing in his life. He only feels an unspeakable mystery. Is this the source of water.


    Just when Lin Haoming was puzzled, others were already close to the group of things. The existence of several tianhejing seemed to have been completely attracted by the source of water. He stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the blue which was no more than the size of a wheel.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also wants to go and touch it. At this moment, he suddenly finds that the blue color has a fatal attraction to him.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is very clear, now he is very rational, he is not the slightest blue control, but in the touch of the blue, suddenly the whole human spirit for a shock.


    Lin Haoming suddenly came back to his mother''s womb, quietly waiting for her birth. Her mother was breathing, and she was accompanied by her mother''s breathing. Her life was forming. It was a process from scratch to existence.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt very excited. He seemed to have touched the law of the source of water, which is a kind of law of life. Although he could not touch it, he felt that once he was too weak, he could really touch it.


    Lin Haoming at this time very enjoy this kind of speechless feeling, the whole person completely immersed in.


    Also do not know how long, suddenly feel a pair of delicate and soft hands from the back to embrace themselves, and then the woman''s soft and elastic place pressed on his back.


    "Silly brother, I want a child!" A voice that makes people''s bones all crispy rings in the ear.


    Lin Haoming knows who is behind this. This is the most beautiful woman in the heaven and the devil.


    "No kidding!" Lin Haoming is about to lose control of the impulse to respond, but this just said, the people behind to their own body, that pair of soft red lips have sealed their mouth.


    Lin Haoming only felt a intoxicating fragrance from his mouth. The wonderful feeling made him tremble all over.


    "Silly brother, I am not joking with you. With your understanding, I think you should feel that my breakthrough in the law must give birth to a life. There is only you here, and I am only willing to give birth to a life with you in this world."


    The most beautiful woman said words that made Lin Haoming''s spirit tremble. In the face of this situation, I believe no one will refuse. The most beautiful woman seems to be waiting for Lin Haoming''s consent, and even waiting for the man''s consent, her white and flawless dress gradually faded, and finally disappeared, leaving only a beautiful body in the world presented to Lin Haoming front.


    But at this time, suddenly the most beautiful woman''s face changed greatly. Lin Haoming''s two hands were inserted into her body, one hand went directly into the elixir field, and the other hand grasped the heart.


    "You? How can you see through it? " The most beautiful woman, showing the most startled expression, asked in disbelief.


    Lin Haoming sighed: "this illusion is really lifelike, in fact, I have not seen the flaw."


    "You didn''t see the flaw. How could you do it to me?" The woman asked in surprise and anger.


    Lin Haoming can''t say that the first time you seduced me, he couldn''t stand it, so he used Gongde beads to keep them clear, but he found that Gongde beads could not be used.


    In fact, even so, Lin Haoming also suspected that it was the reason for Luoxin''s existence, but he had witnessed and tried again and again until now that he was sure that it was an illusion.


    "You can transform anyone. Why do you want to change the holy king of Luoxin? How can the spirit of Tianhe state be so attractive to me, a monk returning to the void state?" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Just because of this?" Some women don''t believe it.


    "I said I just doubt that if you are really the king of Luoxin, I can''t hurt you, but you are not. Stop it!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    With the fall of Lin Haoming''s voice, everything around him has changed. There is no source of water. There are only two people standing on the field. At the moment, Lin Haoming''s hands are still in the other party''s body, but the flow rhyme in front of him is still wearing clothes, and the green clothes have been dyed red by blood donation."Liubei, it seems that you lost!" At this moment, the familiar voice of Leive sounded, and the voice was a little excited.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised. What he didn''t know was that he and Liu Yun had been in the other side''s illusion at the beginning of the war. It was only because the other side''s secret arts were also some special. Once it was used, if he used other means, he could easily get rid of it.


    When Luo Xin and Leifu saw it, they immediately recognized that this method was a real and illusory one that had been lost for many years, and the other side even took control of the other side''s mind to a certain extent once they defeated the opponent. Of course, once they failed, the consequences were very serious, but the probability of failure was too low, even after the failure recorded in the ancient books The consequences are just guesswork.


    "Liu Yun, are you ok?" Liu cup has come to his daughter''s side, two hands gently pressed on the daughter''s wound, the wound quickly healed.


    Leifu this time also came to Lin Haoming side, alert to the other party to Lin Haoming suddenly.


    "I lost, you really found a good son-in-law!" Liujiu looks at Leifu, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Leifu said happily: "you''ve also found a good son-in-law. It''s true and illusory. Once the original God of your life is broken when you enter the Lord, you will have to listen to the voice of the person who broke the skill. No wonder you put forward such a request. Stinky boy, you''ve made a lot of money this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    Lin Haoming didn''t know what it meant to make a big profit. Although he won the contest, he felt that the whole person was going to collapse after his expression relaxed, at least in spirit.


    Lin Haoming only knew that he had a sleep later and slept for several days at a time, which had not happened for a long time.


    Knowing that she had been sleeping for several days, long Yunyi told herself that in fact, when she woke up, she saw her caring face.


    Long Yunyi looks at Lin Haoming''s good spirit and is relieved.


    In fact, after the first World War, Lin Haoming even felt that his spirit and mind were stronger than before.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a few days. Is there anything wrong?" Lin Haoming in the feeling of physical condition is very good, asked up.


    "It''s no big deal. All the people of the aquarium have left, but the rhyme has stayed and said that he is already your man!" Long Yunyi was obviously a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Haoming thought about it and said to longyunyi, "Yunyi, I want to see her!"


    "What do you want to see her for?" Long Yunyi said with jealousy.


    "I want to ask you something!" Lin Haoming road.


    "All right, but I want to be with you." Long Yunyi asked.


    "With you, of course!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Long Yunyi this just satisfied in Lin Haoming cheek kiss, and then go out.


    Half an hour later, long Yunyi led Liuyun in.


    Lin Haoming looks at the daughter of the Shui Nationality''s tianhejing and finds that she hasn''t seen her for a few days. Her whole complexion has become very poor, especially her eyes. She seems to have no vitality.


    "Brother Lintian, she was just like this when I was looking for her. It was very strange!" At this time, long Yunyi also specially transmitted a voice to tell Lin Haoming.


    "I''ll talk to her alone for a moment!" Lin Haoming responded in a low voice.


    Long Yunyi is not jealous at this time. She nods and leaves.


    After long Yunyi left, Lin Haoming looked at the woman who seemed to have lost her soul and asked, "are you ok?"


    Lin Haoming concerned about the language, and did not play a role, flow rhyme has been dull.


    See her this appearance, Lin Haoming simply toward her a grasp, her whole person was absorbed by Lin Haoming in the past.


    Feel oneself by a pair of strong arms, Liu Yun finally struggled, found that it was easy to break free, also some accidents, this time the ear also heard the voice of the man. "Are you sober?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the flow of rhyme, at least now than just now, eyes have vitality.


    "What do you want me to do?" Liu Yun''s voice is very cold.


    "What was the real fantasy before? To tell you the truth, if it is not for some special reasons, I can''t get rid of it. The things you build are so lifelike. You''ve been to the source of water, and all the images are real, right? I still remember the experience that you taught me when you turned the core into a dream. If I didn''t guess wrong, you should have prepared those. I still remember very clearly that it helped me a lot. " Lin Haoming also said politely his own thoughts and doubts.


    "You''re right. True and unreal is to show you the truth, only to see the truth in the illusion, but the illusion is illusory." Flow rhyme bitter road.


    "In fact, there is no relationship between us. If you don''t object, after going to the aquarium, I will ask your mother to cancel the so-called engagement, but I want to know more about the reality and illusion." Lin Haoming intends to negotiate with the other party on this basis.


    Lin Haoming thought well, but what he didn''t expect was that Liu Yun''s face sank, his voice trembled and he said, "I''m so ugly. Are you in a hurry to send me away?"


    Lin Haoming also wondered how this Liuyun could say this. He felt that Liuyun had no feelings for himself. If such a result was the best. "You should know, I don''t mean that, after all, you and I are just caused by other people''s gambling."


    "True and illusory. If you want to break through the emptiness, you must find a person to help me practice. Otherwise, it''s easy to get lost in the real and illusory world. This person must have equal accomplishments. In order to ensure success, and to ensure future practice, he will enter the dreamland with Yuan Shen, plant seeds in the other''s spirits, and control them imperceptibly Others, but if it is cracked, it means that the original spirit is branded by the other party. Unless you don''t continue to practice, otherwise If not, you can only follow the person who left the mark. Now you can understand why I want to stay! " Liu Yun clenches his teeth.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect it to be like this. At this time, Leifu seemed to have said similar words before he sounded out of his lethargy, but at that time he was already confused and didn''t hear it clearly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think that this was the case before. Since Leifu has said so, it can be seen that there will be no fraud. If so, he should really consider the relationship with her. Moreover, the mother-in-law of the other side is the natural harmony environment of the Shui people, and he has a mother-in-law of the heavenly harmony environment.Lin Haoming suddenly found that his backstage seemed to be more tough than when he was in heaven.


    "Do you hate me now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Liu Yun did not speak, and shook her head for a while.


    "Oh, why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I chose you. If I lose, I can''t blame others. I''m not lucky enough!" Liu Yun sighed.


    Lin Haoming also silently nodded. Although the woman has not turned the corner, she has no problem with her nature. This is a good result.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Haoming said: "Liuyun, the current situation is really unexpected. I have two choices to give you. First, you and I have nothing to do with each other..."


    "It''s impossible!" Hearing this, Liu Yun was immediately excited.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, changed into no one would choose this, so he said: "second, since this has already happened, then you can only accept it. Since you have chosen me, you should have known me, otherwise you will not rashly attack me. So to some extent, I am also your favorite person, right?"


    "Well!" This will flow rhyme, but the answer is very fast, although the expression is a little shy when answering.


    Lin Haoming also saw that this flow rhyme is not a person who has no emotion at all. At least the shyness in front of him shows all this.


    "Well, in that case, I can assure you that you and I are together, and I will certainly not threaten you because you are subject to me now. I will also agree to your reasonable demands. Of course, if we really have feelings in the future, it will be better for you." Lin Haoming said.


    "What if long Yunyi asks me for trouble?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Ha ha, my wife is Xie Ruolan. Even if Yun Yi has two parents in tianhejing, she can''t change it!" Lin Haoming is overbearing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Liu Yun''s heart is also at ease a lot, she is most afraid of being bullied by long Yunyi, although he is not afraid of her.


    "Where is Xie Ruolan?" Liu Yun frowned a little.


    "Don''t worry, if LAN won''t embarrass you, of course you must also respect him. I know your mother is liujiao, but long Yunyi should respect all the same, and you are no exception." Lin Haoming said in a very serious tone.


    Liu Yun can feel that in the eyes of this man, Xie Ruolan''s status is much higher than others.


    "Good, and I follow you mainly for the sake of cultivation!" Liu Yun seems to get a satisfactory result, the whole popularity color is much better.


    "By the way, what happened before, real and unreal, can you tell me? And the source of water, since you look at me, what do you realize? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Because an agreement has been reached, Liu Yun is not as defensive as well. He thinks about the cableway a little: "the reality and illusion are more complicated. I will tell you in detail when I practice. Of course, the way of saying may be a little special. We must enter the dreamland together. As for the source of water, I can''t tell you. It really contains a lot of things In fact, what you feel in the real fantasy is what I feel. No matter how specific I am, I can''t feel it. After all, cultivation is limited. "


    "So, no matter what, it must be advanced, too empty!" Lin Haoming pondered.


    "Yes, it''s too empty to upgrade, otherwise I won''t come to you. Moreover, relying on my real and illusory skills will be of great help to you." Liu Yun tells a surprise secret to Lin Haoming.


    "And something like that?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Of course, otherwise, I will choose a man. In fact, it''s real and illusory. Later, it''s already a double cultivation skill. It''s just different from other kinds of skills. It''s more about the integration of spirits and spirits. I should have been the main one, but now it''s not you!" Liu Yun said here, can''t help but grieve again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this, and he also knew that some of these skills, the more the spirit blended with the spirit, which side would become more attached to the main side with the practice. This attachment is very mysterious. Although there is no problem in his own thinking and thinking, he can''t have a bad feeling towards the other side, and sometimes he can do something against his own wishes for the other side It''s also normal. Of course, it''s too much against her will to practice to her degree, and she can resist. Otherwise, Liujiu may not be willing to keep her daughter.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming and Liu Yun had more and more contact. After all, she wanted to attack Taixu, and Liuyun also wanted to impact Taixu. Moreover, she had to rely on Lin Haoming and had to contact with Lin Haoming.


    Of course, long Yunyi naturally has to guard against each other, so she often accompanies her. After a long time, the original hostility of the two people is less.


    Time passed quickly. One year later, Liujiu came to pick up some people and went to the water source.


    as like as two peas in the cave, the whole process was exactly the same as the one that had fallen into the rhyme scene.


    After all, it was Liu Yun''s environment before, so other people''s behavior was just her imagination. As soon as she came out of the transmission array, Luoxin looked at the old man who looked like a beggar and cried, "are you the Dragon King moti?"


    When the old man heard this, he looked at Luoxin and said with a wry smile: "it''s the holy king of Luoxin. When you met last time, you didn''t reach the level of Tianhe. Now it''s the famous existence of yuancha nationality?"


    "I thought you were dead, but I didn''t think you were alive!" Luoxin looks at the old man and seems to know something about him.


    "I''m dead, but I''m still alive. It doesn''t make any difference if I''m dead!" Moti seems to be extremely depressed said.


    "Once the aquarium was only one step away from the ranks of the gifted figure of Trina, you are so frustrated that you have lost your mind. It seems that you deserve it!" For the present Mo Ti, Luo Xin not only has no sympathy, but despises it.


    "Well, don''t talk about him, Morty, do it?" At this time, the flowing Cup opened its mouth.


    Motti had nothing to say at this time. He took a disc out of his arms and threw it on the opposite rock wall. As like as two peas of


    light fell on the rock wall, the walls gradually disappeared and a deep passageway appeared.


    "Please come in, and I''ll open it up again." Liujiu made a gesture of invitation.


    "Hum!" Luoxin snorted, as if he didn''t care about it. The first one entered the channel.


    "Let''s go in, too." Leifu also said to Lin Haoming.


    Since they are like this, Lin Haoming also knows that there are a few Tianhe, and he certainly doesn''t care about the hands and feet of the Shui people, so he strides in.


    After going in, Lin Haoming further confirms what happened in the fantasy before, but different from before, this time the flow rhyme followed by his side.The same channel and the same light curtain appeared in front of him, and because of the previous experience, Lin Haoming was more prepared this time, so he reached out to touch the light curtain.


    Although he had experienced it for a long time, Lin Haoming still felt the feeling of returning to his mother''s womb. This feeling can''t be said. He must find an explanation, that is, he seems to have a feeling of rebirth.


    This feeling is wonderful, unspeakable and comfortable. Lin Haoming doesn''t even want to leave. He just wants to immerse himself completely.


    Of course, reason or let him continue to move forward, that blue bubble like water source really appeared in front of his eyes.


    In the dreamland before, he had already felt the source of water, but now he was attracted again. Compared with the previous dreamland, Zhang ziyao had a kind of inexplicable feeling. The water source gave him a feeling of the source of life of all things. This feeling fascinated him and made him unable to control it. He went towards the source of water and wanted to embrace and integrate into it.


    "Liuyun, does everyone feel different about the source of water?" Lin Haoming endured the surging in his heart and asked.


    "Well, what you feel may not be the same as me. Last time I just passed on what I felt to you. It seems that what you feel is different from mine. Otherwise, I would not ask. I can pass on my feeling to you and you can pass it to me as well." Liu Yun''s answer is affirmative, and there seems to be some expectation behind it.


    "You want my insights?" Lin Haoming looked at her and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    "Of course! You should feel my skill, I will not betray you Liu Yun affirmed.


    "I can give it to you, but..."


    "But what?" Liu Yun asked.


    Lin Haoming suddenly hugged her and bowed his head to kiss her delicate lips.


    Liu Yun''s body trembled slightly, subconsciously trying to push it away, but in the end she obeyed.


    "Are you not afraid?" Lin Haoming asked


    "what''s the use of fear? I know there will be such a day, and you are the only man in my life!" Liu Yun Dao.


    "You don''t need to regret it. Maybe one day you''ll be glad for it!" Lin Haoming confidently said.


    "as like as two peas," you can say that you are exactly the same as King Dragon. Liu Yun is not as optimistic as Lin Haoming, after all, she is in a subordinate position.


    "I''m not the Dragon King. He''s too unrestrained Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I heard that he was practicing kung fu!" Liu Yun Dao.


    "Even if the years are long, it''s exaggerating to have tens of thousands of women. If it wasn''t for cultivating relationships, it would not have been possible!" Lin Haoming road.


    "After all, he understood his way!" Liu Yun is a little envious.


    "We can also understand our way!" Lin Haoming went to the source of water again.


    Reaching out to touch the source of water, Lin Haoming felt an indescribable feeling. Everyone looked at him. At that moment, Lin Haoming actually entered an epiphany.


    "What a terrible insight!" Luo Xin looks at Lin Haoming, and there is a trace of strangeness in her beautiful eyes.


    Time is so slow 60, and at this time, outside, Liujiu is sitting in front of moti.


    "It''s a terrible loss this time. It''s estimated that the plan to integrate the yuanchazu can''t work!" Although in the face of the king of heaven, but Motti did not have a bit of fear.


    "I didn''t agree with this, but I didn''t expect that Liuyun would have an accident.


    "That Lin Haoming is not simple!" Motti said.


    "Simple people don''t want to show love to Reeve!" Liu cup admitted.


    "The day of the end of the era is getting closer and closer. No one in heaven or demon world knows what will happen in the future. Everyone wants to enter the heaven."


    "Do you really believe in the end of the era? Even stay here for this? " The wine cup asked.


    "You really believe in eternity. If so, why are there only so many heavenly realms between the two realms?" Motti asked.


    "You can''t answer it. It''s just that the battle between the two worlds can''t bring down so many people!" Motti said with a bitter smile.


    "Maybe there''s a higher interface on top of us?" The road of flowing cups.


    "Who do you think is the better chance to break through? The heaven does not mean that the goddess of Tianchi is above the heavenly union Motti asked.


    "There will be a great war between the two worlds at the turn of the ages, but I have never seen the Virgin Mary do it!" The road of flowing cups.


    "Therefore, if she really surpasses Trina Solar, there are a lot of speculations about why she doesn''t do it. Some people even think that she can''t do it for some special reason, and there are even rumors that once she does, the virtual world between the two worlds will be destroyed."


    "Why do you think so?" Asked the wine cup.


    "She''s either dead long ago, or she''s asleep for some reason, at most with a very small amount of power." Motti said.


    "What do you think of the battle after the virtual barrier disappears?" Asked the wine cup.


    "The heaven and the demon world are totally two ways. You don''t see that the various races in the demon world seem to have strong power, but the heaven is unified. Unless there is a person who can unify the demon world, it is a dream thing to want to win the heaven world. But can such people appear?" Motti asked.


    "If you didn''t get hurt!"


    "It''s impossible for me not to be hurt, but there is always Providence in all things. Maybe there will be such a person, maybe even the little guy in it!" Motti said.


    "Little guy, do you say Lintian?" The road of flowing cups.


    "Maybe."


    "If he really became such a big man, it would be lucky to run rhyme! Is it possible? It''s good to achieve Trina Solar! " The wine cup mocks itself.


    "Your requirements are too high, tianhejing!" Motti sighed.


    After this long sigh, he did not speak again.


    Time is lost like this. Three years is just a flash.


    When the time came, Motti opened the channel.


    Leifu and Luoxin soon came out, followed by Lin Haoming and Liu Yun. When they came out, Liujiu stared at Lin Haoming. She found that it was too empty for him to succeed in the promotion, but to her satisfaction, Liuyun was also too vain.


    "Mother!" Liu Yun cried, as if to say something.


    "Let''s go!" Liujiu didn''t let her say it now, but gave an order.


    Liu Yun didn''t insist, nodded and left.


    When a group of people return, Liujiu is separated from others with Liuyun."Well, go ahead." At this time, Liujiu took the initiative to ask.


    "Mother, I''m leaving!" Liu Yun Dao.


    "Leave with him?" Asked the wine cup.


    "For the people of Qianzhou people, this time he came out to travel to seek opportunities and advance to the next level." Liu Yun Dao.


    "What else?" Asked the wine cup.


    "I think he''s going to advance to Trina!" Liu Yun Dao.


    "Your attitude towards him has changed very quickly, can''t it be influenced by the skill?" Asked the wine cup.


    "Mother, martial arts really have an impact on me, but not to that extent. Before I realized the source of water, if it was one, what he had learned in three years was ten. "


    " what? " Liu cup heard this, his face also showed a surprised expression.


    "Your comprehension ability is inferior to mine. He is ten times as much as you. Is he born with a talent for the law of water attribute?" Liu Xuan guessed.


    Liu Yun shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything else, but he gives me a special feeling, as if full of confidence."


    "What do you mean?" The road of flowing cups.


    "It''s hard for me to say, but from what I feel, he''s going to be strong in the future, and he should have some secrets to keep." Liu Yun Dao.


    "Are you?"


    "I don''t know, and I won''t know. You know my skill, I can''t betray him, and he is a very gentle man indeed!" Liu Yun Dao.


    "Your heart for him has changed!" Liu cup sighed.


    "Maybe, I knew it would be like this since the skill backfired. Now, at least it won''t be too bad!" There are also some Monet ambiguities in Liuyun.


    "Are you leaving the sea?" Asked the wine cup.


    "Well, I''m going to Qianzhou, but I''ll see him when I can." Liu Yun Dao.


    "These three years?" Some wine cups are reluctant to give up the road.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling, mother. Although I''m like this now, if I really choose, I won''t regret that I chose this cultivation."


    "In that case, everything goes with the luck." When she came to her daughter, she could feel that she had gone away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    Lin Haoming''s advanced stage is too empty. In fact, his three years are still a little short, especially his understanding of the source of water.


    Lin Haoming followed him all the way back to the yuancha people, and directly chose to shut down in Leifu.


    This time, Liu Yun and I were together. After entering the closed room, I didn''t come out for more than 300 years.


    In the closed room, there is a huge water ball, which envelops two people.


    Two people do not have a piece of wisp, tightly embrace together, as if is in the womb in general.


    Wrapped in two people''s water ball, under the breath of two people, it seems that there is also a slight rise and contraction, everything is particularly quiet.


    This situation has been going on for more than 300 years since the two men closed down for several years.


    Finally, the stable water ball suddenly changed. The whole water ball trembled and began to condense and shrink towards two people.


    In a short quarter of an hour, a water ball of several feet in size quickly condensed into a size of ten feet, barely wrapping the two people.


    At this time, the two opened their eyes almost at the same time. The two people who had been hugging each other looked at each other and almost at the same time showed a smile. Then the water polo suddenly burst, as if the amniotic fluid broke and a new baby arrived.


    "Haoming!" Liu Yun gave a soft voice.


    Lin Haoming smiles again. He doesn''t answer. He just lowers his head and kisses her delicate lips.


    Liu Yun felt Lin Haoming''s intimacy and trembled slightly, but soon became soft again.


    After a long time, the two separated, but the eyes are all gentle.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling to blend spirits and spirits. I never thought that reality and illusion are just a layer of camouflage. The real effect is to have the opportunity to combine water and milk into one." Lin Haoming looks at each other.


    "I didn''t expect that you were from heaven. You were not called Lintian, but called Lin Haoming!" Liu Yun Dao.


    "Now that you know it, you are the one who knows the most about me!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "But I won''t tell you. To some extent, you and I can''t be separated, but it''s a terrible thing to let others know!" Liu Yun Dao.


    "Don''t worry, I have taken root in the demon world. There are few people who know my origin, and they are all people I can trust." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, where are you going next? Are you really going to meet the Terran? " Liu Yun asked.


    "Maybe." Lin Haoming road.


    "You haven''t decided yet?" Liu Yun asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s to meet Reeve. Besides, there are some things I want to talk to her about!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Liu Yun is very gentle.


    Lin Haoming looks at her and feels very wonderful. He and she have no deep feelings. It is more because of the blend of martial arts. When he looks at her, he feels that she is part of himself, but it is totally different. Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether Liu Yun feels the same way.


    Half an hour later, they went out together.


    Lin Haoming wants to see Leifu directly, but he is told that he is not on the island.


    However, after leaving the pass, long Yunyi came for the first time. She just looked at Liu Yun standing beside Lin Haoming. Although she didn''t open her mouth, she was still alert, as if the most important thing had been robbed.


    Liu Yun just smiles at her, and then walks away, as if to give Lin Haoming to long Yunyi.


    "Brother Lintian, are you inseparable from that Liuyun?" Long Yunyi asked jealously.


    Lin Haoming grabs her hand with a smile and says in a soft voice: "you girl is also jealous!"


    "It''s not the same. Even if I know your relationship with the Terran Xie Ruolan, I always feel strange that you and she are together because of their skills. It seems that she is your closest person!" Long Yunyi said.


    Lin Haoming admired her carefulness and asked in a soft voice, "where has your mother gone?"


    "Brother Lintian, are you going to leave yuansha people?" Long Yunyi did not answer. Instead, she asked.


    "Well! Are you going with me Lin Haoming asked.


    "My father asked me to wait for him to come back here. My mother and my father left together, and my mother said before leaving, if you want to leave, you can leave. By the way, my mother left with Ningxiang." Long Yunyi road.


    "Did your parents leave with Ningxiang?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was a bit surprised. It seems that his cheap father-in-law came to yuanchazu not only to support people on the platform, but also to do other things.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything. My mother said that I''ll give you this before you leave." Long Yunyi said and took out a box.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. She didn''t show me!" Long Yunyi also seems to be curious.


    Lin Haoming thought for a while, but he didn''t avoid long Yunyi. He opened it in front of her.When long Yunyi sees Lin Haoming opening the box in front of him, she smiles. It''s obvious that her sweetheart doesn''t treat herself as an outsider.


    "The remains of Di Jia!" After long Yunyi saw something, she screamed.


    "The remains of Di Jia? What is this? " Lin Haoming looked at the box strangely and asked some blackened things.


    "This is the remains of our yuansha people who slaughtered a demon beast Dijia many years ago. The Warcraft Dijia was once the overlord in the water. We yuansha people and Shui people had no choice but to fight against it. After several eras, they cooperated with five or six tianhejing kings of the two clans to kill the Warcraft Dijia. After that, they got part of the material of Dijia The bones of Ka contain some laws of heaven and earth. " Long Yunyi road.


    "The remains of Di Jia were given directly to me?" Lin Haoming can''t believe it.


    "Brother Lintian, I didn''t expect that my mother would give you the remains of Dijia. After so many years, there are not many remains of Dijia left in those years, but this shows that my mother has fully recognized you!" Long Yunyi said happily.


    "How to understand this thing?" Lin Haoming picked up a piece of black broken bone and asked in doubt.


    "I do know that di geben is an ice cold Warcraft, which needs a strong cold to inject into his remains." Long Yunyi road.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    Long Yunyi said with a smile: "Niang asked me to give you things, do not let me see, if you don''t open it, you certainly don''t know what, and you can''t immediately understand. Hee hee, it seems that mother is still testing you!" Long Yunyi did not seem to care about this thing. Instead, she was more happy with Lin Haoming''s selflessness.


    For this girl, Lin Haoming also has a kind of unspeakable feeling. Her parents are the king of heaven''s harmony realm, but they are so true to themselves. Lin Haoming knows in his heart that he does not want to let her down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    More than a month later, Lin Haoming still left here. Before he left again, he also met with the four girls, such as Yuzhen and yunian, and frankly explained some things.


    The four girls became the maid of longyunyi''s side, which was also a better destination than they had imagined. This was also Lin Haoming''s plan to prepare early.


    As long as you don''t meet the devil king in the sky, there will be no accident, and the most powerful people on the sea will not embarrass them.


    Both of them were flying toward Qianzhou in a boat. Lin Haoming could feel relieved to understand the remains of Di Jia.


    The remains of Di Jia are very wonderful. Under the stimulation of cold, it gives people a cool feeling, as if the cold itself is a kind of nourishment, which is very special.


    If Lin Haoming understands the remains of Di Jia, he will discuss with Liu Yun if he has some harvest, and even passes on his feelings to her directly through some secret methods.


    Liu Yun has been completely convinced of Lin Haoming''s ability to understand. However, she is also a very intelligent person. She is also well-known among the Shui people. She often puts forward some things that Lin Haoming has not thought about. In two or three years, both of them have gained a lot. In a short period of two or three years, they have a new understanding of the remains of Tijia, and they seem to have a better insight into the law More.


    They went straight to Qianzhou all the way. Feidun''s speed was not very fast, but they were also dissatisfied. Originally, they expected to arrive in Qianzhou in three or four years. Seeing that Qianzhou was about to appear, Lin Haoming, as usual, suddenly appeared in front of her when she was understanding the remains of di Jia.


    Lin Haoming put down the things in his hand, looked at Liu Yun who appeared in front of him and asked, "what happened?"


    After years of getting along with each other, Liu Yun is more like a qualified wife. Looking at the man, she said softly, "Haoming, there are some people in front of me who should belong to Qianzhou people. Do we have to go and have a look?"


    "It''s very close to the people of Qianzhou. It''s normal to meet people here. I haven''t seen any people for a long time! Let''s go and have a look, and we can also ask for the specific location! " Lin Haoming also sighed.


    "That''s good!" Liu Yun soft voice promised that the boat was a little cheaper, and the direction was toward those people.


    On the sea, there are more than ten people who are monks of Shenxuan realm. One of them is an old man, who has the cultivation of changing the realm of God. Under his leadership, more than a dozen people each hold a flag and are besieging an unknown sea animal.


    A dozen banners and flags were waved by the crowd, and a black area was formed on the sea surface, and the sea beast was trapped in this dark black area.


    The sea beast is not very big. It is only seven or eight feet in size. It looks like a crocodile. However, there is a row of long spines on its back armor, which is also the level of Shenbian state. However, it has reached the peak of Shenbian state. Although it is bound up, it struggles very hard. It keeps pounding in the dark black area, trying to break out of the forbidden array.


    The old man of the Terran was just like he was at the beginning of the divine transformation. At this time, he also presided over the Dharma array with a dignified face. He was afraid that a little negligence would lead to unimaginable results. After all, once the sea animal rushed out, no one was the opponent of the sea beast.


    It''s a stalemate, it depends on who can stick to it, and no one can make mistakes.


    At this time, suddenly the old man''s face slightly changed, his eyes toward the distant sky, followed by a small point appeared in the sky.


    "Someone is approaching here!" The old man immediately whispered.


    On the sea surface far away from the mainland, at this crucial moment of encirclement and extermination of sea animals, it is absolutely dangerous for people who do not know their origin to appear.


    "Wood old, what to do?" Asked a big man?


    "Strictly speaking, it''s no longer a Terran place. You continue to besiege. If the other party is not good at coming, I will resist it first. If the other party is powerful, we will immediately drop the ink flag and run for our lives." The old man said.


    Just as the old man''s voice dropped, a white light flashed over the crowd, and there was no time to prepare for each other.


    "Ah! There is too much space Such a speed made the old man scream out in horror. For them, such an expert of cultivation can kill them all with one hand, especially in this kind of place.


    All the people were nervous when they found the strength of the visitors, and the movements on their hands stopped. The trapped sea animal suddenly found that the pressure on his body was light and suddenly rushed out of the black area.


    As soon as the sea animal got out of the difficulty, it suddenly became ferocious and was about to bite the nearest person. But at this moment, a silver light flashed through the sea animal''s head. Just after crossing the sea, before making waves, the sea animal fell into the water again and died.


    "Grand commander, you are the great commander!" Seeing the sea beast fall into the sea, the old man named Mu Lao can see clearly the man who made the move, and then the whole person was shocked.


    "Do you know me?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "When the grand commander preached, I met him!" Wood old respectfully reply."In that case, deal with the sea beast and come to my boat. I have something to ask you!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, commander!" Hearing this, the old man immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming flashed back into the flying boat.


    Seeing this situation, the old man quickly told the people around him to deal with the sea animal, and then went to the boat.


    To the boat here, the old man did not go directly in, but announced outside, got the consent of Lin Haoming, and then entered the boat.


    "Old wood Yi, I''ve met the great commander!" After seeing Lin Haoming, the old man saluted respectfully.


    Lin Haoming asked him to sit down and then asked, "I''ve been a human for a while now. Tell me what happened in the last thousand years."


    "Report back to the chief commander, in this period of time, if you want to say something important, it should be the magic sound clan and the Yu nationality Hua you for geography." Yi Mu.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with turning friends into enemies? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but the war really broke out, and the magic sound clan felt very hard. Under the unfavorable circumstances of the first war, they actively sent people to lobby our Terrans and several other races. Therefore, three hundred years ago, the nine tribes reunited to establish the nine ethnic Alliance. The elder Taixu realm became the vice leader of the nine ethnic alliance In general, Qianzhou, the eastern region, is now in a three legged situation. Some small and medium-sized ethnic groups are quickly merged. If there is no other situation, this kind of confrontation may exist for a long time. After all, none of the three families has the strength to swallow the other two Home. " Mu Yi Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    Hearing these things, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking.


    "It''s a pity that we and the yuancha people have made an agreement with all ethnic groups in the four regions, and we will not interfere in the affairs of the ethnic groups in the four regions. Of course, all the ethnic groups in the four regions should not go too far into the sea area, otherwise no matter who comes forward, the situation will be easily changed." Liu Yun can''t help speaking.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "what you think is a little simple. If someone interferes, there will certainly be other forces'' excuse to interfere. After every era war in the demon world, there will always be some changes in the regions and states, but it will be controlled by some big families in a few tens of thousands of years."


    "In fact, you can take control of Qianzhou in the eastern region as the representative of us and yuancha people. I think my mother would like to do so. Unfortunately, you can''t be controlled. My mother has a strong sense of control!" Liu Yun seems to have some regrets.


    "I wish you could understand me. In fact, this situation may not be bad for me. If we hold it for 10000 or 20000 years, we will recover it with my own strength." Lin Haoming said confidently.


    "If I don''t know, I think you''re talking big!" Liu Yun listened to a smile, a time to show unspeakable charm, even Muyi saw is also a Leng.


    "What''s going on inside the Terran?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally at this time.


    "Oh, everything is well within our clan. The great elder has advanced to Taixu. Now, there are a few Taixu places in Qianzhou, and they are better than the same level. How dare ordinary curfews dare to attack us?" Mu Yi Dao is also quite proud.


    Next, Lin Haoming asked a few questions, but Muyi didn''t know much about it. Lin Haoming was not very satisfied, so he sent him away.


    "Mu Lao, how are you?" After Muyi left, he surrounded all the people who had dealt with the sea animal.


    Muyi looked at the disappearing and far away boat, and then relaxed his breath: "the chief commander should have left the clan to come back, so he asked about some things. This time, we are lucky. Now that we have got it, let''s go back. We may not have such good luck next time. We will deal with the sea animals?"


    "It has been dealt with. The great commander''s strength is really powerful. We didn''t see clearly. The sea beast was killed. The gap between Taixu and Shenxuan was so great!" Exclaimed the respondent.


    "If the gap is not big, why can Taixu become a clan elder? All right, stop talking nonsense! Let''s go back quickly! " Muyi ordered.


    When the group of people flew in the direction they came to, Lin Haoming would have been flying out of thousands of miles.


    "Are you really not going back?" At this time, Liu Yun asked Lin Haoming unexpectedly.


    Just now, Lin Haoming changed his flight route. He was heading for the Terran, but now he is flying southwest.


    "There is no big event in the clan, and it seems that it will be stable for a long time. Originally, I came out to look for opportunities to have too little impact. Although I have succeeded in a short period of time, it is better to improve my strength as soon as possible in the current situation." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Do you know where you can improve your strength?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Of course, the improvement of cultivation is nothing more than two aspects: the accumulation of magic power and the understanding of the realm. It helps me a lot to understand the remains of Di Jia, so what I need most now is the rapid improvement of my mana." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Magic crystal and elixir are no more than magic crystal and elixir. If you use magic crystal, you''d better use Yuanjing directly, but it''s very rare. Even if there''s one, it''s also used as an aid to impact the realm. So you''re going to use pills, and the most important thing to use pills is materials. Now you''re going southwest. There''s a place called fenghunwan where Qianzhou and Xunzhou meet It''s very strange. Ordinary people will become zombies when they enter and come out. "


    "You hear all the rumors, but there is a strange wind blowing there. The wind can move spirits. In addition, there are some special soul devouring Warcraft, which devour spirits for a living." Lin Haoming said.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that there is nothing useful for us. Don''t sell the key. If you don''t say it, I''ll come to find it directly!" Flow rhyme with ambiguous way.


    "We haven''t had a good understanding of the spirit for two years." Hearing this, Lin Haoming burst out laughing and held Liu Yun in his arms.


    "Ah Liu Yun gave out a scream, but was soon replaced by a burst of soft body.


    A few months later, Lin Haoming and Liu Yun''s flying boat landed on an uninhabited island, which was not far from fenghun Bay. However, Lin Haoming deliberately stopped to continue and chose to go west.


    "Why don''t we just go to fenghun Bay?" Liu Yun asked.


    "We don''t know what''s going on inside. I''ve heard that there''s something in it, so it''s necessary to find a guide. I''m a bit coquettish with the elder hunqi of the demon spirit clan. It''s the place where the demon soul clan lives. Although the demon soul clan has always lived in the Soul Lake, it''s not only the Soul Lake, but also the demon soul clan is relatively exclusive. I''m looking for help, Don''t want to cause any accident Lin Haoming explained."You think about things much more comprehensive than me, which may be the reason why you can beat me. Although I think I have good qualifications, and there is a mother who can take care of it, maybe it is also this kind of care, but some places are not enough. This may be why the children of tianhejing rarely achieve the goal of Tianhe realm. After all, with such elders, it is really rare for them to experience the truth It''s a positive risk. " Liu Yun exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming then raised one hand, and a ray of light shot into the sky. Soon after, a small sun like the sun suddenly appeared in the sky. After a long time, the light gradually faded down, but it was enough to attract the attention of all the people nearby.


    Lin Haoming and Liu Yun were waiting on the island. Within a quarter of an hour, they sensed that someone was approaching the island, but they didn''t come to the island immediately. Obviously, they were very careful about the sudden appearance of the vision.


    Lin Haoming and Liu Yun didn''t take charge of it, because the cultivation of the people who were close to here was too weak. It seems that there is no real master nearby.


    After waiting for two hours, we found that there were three monks from Shenxuan realm. Obviously, they had been attracted by the vision, but we should make sure that in case of any other situation, they would come together.


    After arriving here, the three did not dare to go to the island easily. One of them released two strange white bats to explore the island.


    After Lin Haoming saw this, he chuckled and said, "since the three little friends are here, don''t hide and hide. I come to the demon soul clan to look for the soul Qi Taoist friends. Let''s pass them on for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    When they heard Lin Haoming''s voice, they only felt the pain in their ears. They were all more than ten miles away from the island. They could make themselves so far away. They didn''t know that the other side was definitely a master of the Taixu state level. What''s more, they wanted to see the elder hunqi. If they were not of the same level, how could it be possible.


    At this time, the three people realized that the previous celestial phenomena were deliberately created by the other party to attract people''s attention. If they could do so, they would either have a close relationship with the soul contract leader and trust the demon soul clan, or they would be so powerful that the demon soul clan could not have hostility. It seems that the other party is powerful The odds are much higher.


    To understand these, where do they dare not listen to them, they immediately came to Lin Haoming.


    When they arrived at Lin Haoming and Liuyun, they immediately had an unfathomable feeling and were more careful.


    "I''m Lintian, I''m here to find the soul contract Taoist friend. You three have some strength. I hope to report to the superior. I can wait for the soul contact Taoist friend here, and of course, I can go to the Soul Lake to meet him!" Lin Haoming said directly to the three people.


    "It turns out to be the chief commander of the Terran. I''ll inform you immediately!" When they heard this, they suddenly realized that Lintian''s name was like a thunderbolt in Qianzhou of the eastern region for thousands of years. Even many people thought that he was the first person under the old monster of Taixu in Qianzhou. Of course, they didn''t know. Now Lin Haoming is too empty.


    Lin Haoming nodded respectfully to them. Then he shook his hand and gave them a pill as a reward. Naturally, they were overjoyed. They speeded up their work immediately. Moreover, the three were smart. Only one reported to them. The remaining two took the initiative to stay outside the island to guard Lin Haoming, showing great respect for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and laughed at one of them. Instead of paying more attention to anything, he sent a flying sword to a hill on the island. After a burst of roar, a simple cave appeared.


    Lin Haoming seems to have lost several array plates and inserted several array flags near the hill, and then the whole hill was covered by a thick layer of white fog.


    Lin Haoming and Liu Yun lived in the proposed cave for the time being. They continued to understand the remains of Dijia while waiting for the news of hunqi.


    More than three months later, when Lin Haoming was still understanding the remains of Di Jia, he suddenly passed a note into the cave, and then he flew out of the cave.


    I only saw a thin and weak man who looked pale outside. It was the soul contract I saw at that time.


    "Brother hunqi, you are all right!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin Lin Daoyou''s too vain to be promoted? " When hunqi saw Lin Haoming, he had a smile on his face, but soon after his divine consciousness was swept away, his face appeared startled.


    "Lin is just lucky!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Luck? Brother Lin is joking. My soul contract has been in retreat for many years. Now I''ve been stuck in the middle of my reversion for about ten thousand years. Let alone Taixu, I''m thankful even if I can Soul contract self mockery way.


    Lin Haoming sees him say so, oneself also not much say what, otherwise some too hypocritical.


    "Why! Brother Lin, is this? " At this time, soul contract saw the flow of rhyme and asked.


    "This is my wife Liuyun. She is a member of the sea people. I owe her a lot to her for her advancement this time." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Liu Yun of Hai nationality, what is the relationship between you and Liujiu, one of the three great demons of Hai nationality?" Hunqi heard the name and seemed to think of something, so he asked.


    "That''s my mother!" Liu Yun did not conceal the way.


    "Sure enough, brother Lin is really lucky." Hunqi listened and envied again.


    Lin Haoming looked at hunqi and envied her, but she also had a bitter smile in her heart. If it had not been for her contribution and Dezhu''s help, she would have been her prisoner for a long time. How could she have been in the present situation.


    "What''s the matter for brother Lintian to visit me this time?" In the face of the two empty realms, soul contract is also very polite.


    Lin Haoming immediately said kindly, "this time I come to you mainly to help you


    "Help?" Soul contract some doubts, but also some vigilance, after all, the strength of the other side is too much.


    "We are going to enter fenghun Bay. We need a guide!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "Did Lintian want to enter fenghun Bay?" Soul contract is also a bit of an accident.


    "Yes, as far as I know, the situation in fenghun Bay is known only to the demon spirits. I need to go inside to find a kind of human face magic spider!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What? Are you looking for that thing? " Hearing this, hunqi''s face changed greatly.


    Lin Haoming will never forget the man face spider. When he was still in the virtual world, he almost fell into the hands of the man face spider in the virtual world. Therefore, in the following years, Lin Haoming paid special attention to the human face devil spider and knew that there was such a thing in fenghun Bay.


    When studying the human face spider, Lin Haoming also found that there is a kind of thing called Hunyuan in this kind of things. The soul element is not the soul essence element, but a kind of Yuan force after refining the soul. It is said that this kind of thing is very pure. If you add some other materials together with xisui Zhenlu, you can refine a kind of thing called Hunyuan pill.The hearsay contains some chaotic elements, which can provide a lot of energy and save a lot of training time, but the effect of such adverse weather also has strong side effects, because this thing itself is absorbed by too many concentrated essence of essence, so the absorption of the same time contains some fragments of spiritual fragments that will affect the soul. The memory of integration, resulting in mental disorder, personality becomes eccentric, and even cut off the impact of the next level of the road.


    Of course, this matter can be avoided for Lin Haoming and Liu Yun. Because of the relationship between the two people, they eliminate these things, otherwise Lin Haoming will not come here.


    "What? Brother hunqi, is there any difficulty? " Lin Haoming saw the expression of hunqi and asked a question.


    Hunqi hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "brother Lin, can you tell me what you''re going to do with the man face spider?"


    "Refining Hunyuan pill!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Hun yuan pill, although it can increase cultivation in a short time, and even has effect on breaking through the realm, it will bring endless troubles. It can be said that one opportunity can be used to cut off the future road!" Hunqi was a little surprised.


    "I know, I want to have my idea naturally. Brother hunqi, is there any difficulty in your hesitation? I won''t let brother hunqi go for nothing!" Lin Haoming road.


    When hunqi heard this, he sighed bitterly: "brother Lin, you don''t know. Fenghun Bay is a forbidden area for my demon soul clan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    "What? As far as I know, you demons enter fenghun Bay all the year round, and even your adult ceremony is also a trial in fenghun bay! " Lin Haoming heard something strange.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know something, brother Lin. fenghun Bay is not a small place. Our demon soul clan can only move in the periphery all year round. Here I have a map of fenghun Bay. You can have a look at it!" Soul Qi said, took out a jade slip and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming borrowed it, he directly went into it and found a sharp triangle mouth. Among the three triangle big mouth, there are two obvious islands in the middle, which are opposite to each other. The east one is bigger, and the west one is smaller. They are all long strips. The whole picture is divided into three colors: orange, yellow, and two of them are big The islands are all red, some of the islands around are orange, others are yellow.


    "Brother Lin, you can see that our demon soul clan does take fenghun Bay as a test place, but they all choose an island in the yellow area. The orange area is dangerous for us, while the red area is a forbidden area except for a few people like me. In fact, even I haven''t been there several times. It''s too dangerous As for the human face spider you mentioned, I did see it once in donghundao. It was too powerful. I spent a lot of essence to escape! " The soul agrees with the way.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood the meaning of the other party''s words. On the one hand, it was indeed dangerous on the surface. On the other hand, it did not seem that there was no room for discussion. In particular, the soul contract had seen the human face devil spider with his own eyes.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and said, "if you have any conditions, just say it. As long as Lin can do it and it doesn''t go against my will, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Seeing what Lin Haoming said, hunqi didn''t say anything to him: "well, since you said that, I''ll tell you the truth. Brother Lin''s skill is strong enough, and it''s advanced to Taixu level. There''s a place called Hunyuan in my demon soul clan. I hope brother Lin can help me get something. As long as I get it, I''m willing to take it for brother Lin Danger leads the way. "


    "Soul abyss, what is this place?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, this is the forbidden area of our demon soul clan. Ordinary people really don''t know it very well. Of course, this forbidden area also has special circumstances. To be more accurate, it should be the place where our demon soul clan executed the guilty people of the clan." The soul contract explained.


    "Oh


    "Brother Lin, don''t be surprised. There was a traitor in our family. After we found out and chased him, he escaped to the soul abyss. At last, we forced him to jump into the soul abyss. As a result, he stole a treasure of his family and left it below. Several old people in our family all planned to go down to the soul abyss to get the object, but the environment under the soul abyss was too bad, even if I went down there The risk of the collapse of the Dharma body. After all, we demon soul clan is not famous for its strong body. We had planned to ask other people to help us. Since brother Lin happened to be here, we could solve the problem in front of us! " The soul contract explained it in detail again.


    "I see. I''m just taking something. As long as it doesn''t threaten my safety, I won''t refuse it!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, there are still some risks under the soul abyss!" Soul contract is a profound reminder.


    "What''s the risk?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "To be specific, let''s say at that time, how about brother Lin going to Soul Lake with me?" Hunqi said with a smile.


    "Soul Lake, I have been longing for it for a long time." Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    Put away the array plate placed near the hill, and Lin Haoming and Liu Yun follow the soul contract to leave.


    Soul contract seems to be prepared, specially steered a large flying boat, and the party got on the boat together.


    The speed of the boat was not slow. After several days of flying, it finally arrived at the mainland. Then it took another three days to arrive at a small valley town.


    There are not many people living in the town, but the whole town is covered by a rather mysterious array, which shows that the town is not ordinary.


    However, Lin Haoming did not follow hunqi into the town. The boat landed on a nearby ridge, then entered a hidden cave, and finally came to a transmission array.


    You don''t need to know that the transmission array is going to the soul lake. Sure enough, after the three people left through the transmission array, the white light still hasn''t disappeared. Lin Haoming heard a deep laugh in his ear: "welcome commander Lin to our family!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the person who opened his mouth. He found that he was a thin middle-aged man, and the man was pale, as if there was no trace of blood.


    "Brother Lin, this is the elder of our demon soul clan, elder hunxian." Soul contract introduced.


    "Elder hunxian, I''m glad to meet you. I didn''t expect that elder hunxian was also a monk in Taixu state!" Lin Haoming looked at him and said immediately.


    "Ha ha, our demon soul clan lives in the Soul Lake, just for self-protection. Is this Soul Xian said with a smile.


    "Neizi Liuyun!" Lin Haoming said.


    At this time, soul contract also explained to soul Xian, and a trace of surprise appeared in soul Xian''s eyes.Although some accidents, but soon soul Xian also called, not long after, under his guidance, two people followed out of the transmission hall.


    Walking out of the transmission hall, Lin Haoming and Liu Yun find that the transmission hall is built on the top of a snow mountain. Standing here, you can see the ups and downs of the mountains, and you can see some pavilions and pavilions between the mountains.


    "This is the island in the Soul Lake?" Lin Haoming looked at the scene and asked.


    "Hey, yes, my demon soul clan mainly lives in the islands and around the soul lake." Soul Qi said with a smile.


    Said a group of empty empty, toward a few miles away from the peak.


    On the top of the mountain, more than a dozen beautiful maidens of the demon spirit clan have been waiting here for a long time. Hunxian leads two people into the palace, which has long been served with wine and banquet, which is obviously well prepared.


    After entering the hall, Lin Haoming and Liuyun took their seats with the guests of hunxian and hunqifen.


    "Brother Lin, come and taste the spirit wine made by our demon spirit clan!" Soul Qi took the initiative to pick up the wine glass and said.


    Take up the whole wine, directly from the wine to drink, and feel no water.


    "What is the wine made from?" Lin Haoming felt refreshed and could not help asking.


    "This is brewed by soul stone and soul lake spring water, which is the specialty of our demon spirit clan. After brother Lin helps me, I can give you ten catties. Brother Lin, don''t underestimate ten catties. Even I don''t want to drink this spirit wine, even if I don''t want to drink it at ordinary times."


    "Yes, it has a great effect on the growth of spirits." Liu Yun seems to feel its beauty at this time, and can''t help praising it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    Although it is indeed a kind of hospitality, Lin Haoming and Liu Yun feel that if it is not necessary, why should the other party be so polite? It seems that xiahunyuan is not as simple as expected.


    There were more anecdotes and discussions about the cultivation experience over the banquet, but they didn''t say how to go down the soul abyss to get treasure, but arranged for Lin Haoming and Liuyun to have a rest after the banquet.


    For the next ten days, hunqi has been accompanying Lin Haoming and Liuyun, either drinking or browsing the scenery of hunhu lake. However, about going down to Hunyuan, hunqi only said that it was necessary to make some preparations, and no more details were given.


    This is to accompany Lin Haoming and Liu Yun back to the largest lakeside city on the edge of the soul lake. Seeing hunxian, the great elder, has come in person. Lin Haoming knows that it seems that the matter of the soul abyss is ready.


    A group of four people went to the transmission hall again. When they went to another place through the transmission array, Lin Haoming found that they were in an underwater palace.


    In fact, the palace is a bit too much, because relatively speaking, it''s just a house that can''t be banned. There are only four monks of the demon spirit clan stationed here, and their private accomplishments are not too high. Only one person is the peak of the divine change.


    "Elder, commander!" When the leader saw the visitor, he immediately came up to meet him.


    The soul contract itself is also the chief commander of the demon soul clan, and also one of the three leaders of the demon soul clan. Lin Haoming has never seen the head of the demon soul clan all the time. According to hunqi, he has been traveling for hundreds of years.


    "Brother hunqi, is the soul abyss under water?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    Hunqi nodded his head and said, "yes, brother Lin, don''t worry. There is still more than a hundred miles away from Hunyuan. You will know when you get there."


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask much when he said so, but in the water, it was like a fish in the water. After all, he had some understanding of the law of water before.


    More than 100 Li is underwater, but it''s also very close to a few people. However, as Lin Haoming released his divine sense to explore the surrounding area, he found that after more than 10 Li in a certain direction, the divine sense suddenly dissolved like a mud ox into the sea.


    "How could that happen? Liu Yun, do you feel it? " Lin Haoming found the vision and immediately passed on the sound to Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun also followed the voice and said, "it''s very strange. It''s the first time that I''ve met such a situation!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Lin. this is one of the characteristics of the soul abyss. There will be a powerful force near the soul abyss, which will prevent the divine consciousness from being released out of the body. If we move forward, there will be a Dharma array. We will rest there for a while. Then I will tell brother Lin the specific situation." Soul contract also took the initiative to explain at this time.


    Sure enough, seven or eight miles ahead, an underwater fortress appeared. A light blue light curtain wrapped the small fortress.


    After entering the array area, it is like entering the land, and the current is isolated. There are more than a dozen monks of the demon spirit clan who are similar to those who met the people before. Although only a few of these people''s accomplishments are the peak of the divine change state, the lowest one is the metaphysical realm.


    They salute to the two people together. Hunxian doesn''t say much, but tells them to do their own things, and then calls Lin Haoming into the fortress.


    The fortress is actually just a few stone buildings. The layout inside is quite simple. Most of them are stone tables and chairs, and there is no decoration.


    After entering a simple stone chamber, he sat down at a big stone table one after another. Hunxian played out a magic formula and subconsciously arranged an isolation array. Then he solemnly said, "brother Lin, these days, I think you also wonder what we need Taoist friends to take and how to get them. In fact, we have delayed some days to make sure that in case ¡£¡±


    "The two of you, Lin Mou also understand!" Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "This soul abyss is actually the place where our family punishes the sinners. In fact, this place is also the place of judgment. Ordinary people will not come. The reason why they become the punishment of the sinners in the clan is mainly the characteristics of the soul abyss. If we go on for seven or eight miles, we will reach the place where the whirlpool of the soul abyss is affected. Although our demonic people have lived here for many years, we seldom go to the depths of the abyss The whirlpool of the soul brings with it a storm of soul, which is not a real storm, but is specifically aimed at the spirit. Lin Daoyou''s divine consciousness can not be explored because it has been blown away. " Soul Xian explained.


    "How could the abyss have such a scene?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. There were records in our family. However, in a great change of our family more than 20000 years ago, a lot of things were lost. We are not very clear about it. Now, in addition to punishing the people who committed serious crimes, few people come near the soul abyss. If there was no accident this time, we would not have bothered you, Daoyou Lin!" Soul Xian some helpless way.


    "So it''s dangerous even if I go in?" Lin Haoming''s face didn''t look very good.


    "Of course not. We have a treasure named" soul fixing pearl ". As long as we hold this treasure, we can resist the soul storm. For our family, more importantly, if we really enter the whirlpool abyss, there is not only a soul storm, but a real storm. I''m not sure. You can try it, Lin Daoyou!" Soul Xian said honestly.Lin Haoming also nodded to this, followed: "the soul of the bead need sacrifice refining?"


    "It''s just a little bit of refining. It won''t take much time." Soul Xian said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll try it first." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Brother Lin, I will accompany you to lead the way. Of course, I can''t go down much, so the specific situation still depends on you!" The soul agrees with the way.


    "Good!"


    "This is the soul setting pearl. You can take it to sacrifice and refine it!" Soul Xian took out a light green ball at this time.


    The size of the ball''s thumb is not as round as you think, but there are some pimples on the surface. It looks like a shrunken green tangerine, but after starting, it gives people a very warm feeling.


    Lin Haoming looks at the soul fixing pearl carefully. It doesn''t look transparent. After releasing a trace of divine consciousness, he finds that there is a kind of Narcissus entering the sea. It''s very strange.


    "Brother Lin, this soul setting bead can play a powerful role in stabilizing the spirit with a little sacrifice. This treasure is actually a consumable. Once we upgrade to the level of Taixu, the spirit will condense into this treasure. If I fall one day, it will be the same!" The soul agrees with the way.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming looks at the soul fixing bead and feels that it is more difficult.


    "By the way, what is that thing to take?" Lin Haoming finally asked about this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    "Brother Lin doesn''t ask, we also want to say that the stolen thing is called bipolar plate, which is the appearance of bipolar plate!" Soul Xian shook his hand while speaking, followed by a disc with a diameter of more than a foot long, and some disc images similar to array disks appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    "This treasure has the function of controlling Yin and Yang. It''s the most precious treasure of our demons. As long as brother Lin can get it, we will definitely do what we promised brother Lin before." The soul agrees with the way.


    "How to find this treasure? It''s hard to explore the divine consciousness in the soul abyss Lin Haoming asked.


    "The place where the two pole plates are located will certainly change some conditions in the soul abyss. Brother Lin will find out by then." The soul agrees with the way.


    "Brother hunqi has not said who brought that thing into the soul abyss!" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "At the end of the day, we found out who was the traitor in the two poles and wanted to catch the soul of his family.


    "Well, in that case, the man may still be in it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s impossible. The other party entered the soul abyss decades ago. We''ve been outside for decades. It''s impossible for anyone to survive in the abyss for decades. It should have died under the abyss." Soul contract said definitely.


    "Well, after I refine the soul beads, I''ll go and have a look first." Lin Haoming thought about it and said so.


    "Good!" Hunqi and hunxian also nodded.


    It doesn''t take long to refine the soul setting beads. In fact, it takes only half a day to complete the process.


    After the sacrifice, Lin Haoming found that, indeed, as long as the treasure was contained, the spirit seemed to be covered by a layer of sticky things. It was very strong and wonderful.


    After a day later, Lin Haoming and hunqi went to Hunyuan alone.


    In fact, you can see here in the fort, seven or eight miles away is a big whirlpool, the whole whirlpool stirred the water a little muddy, it is not very clear to see.


    As he approached the whirlpool, Lin Haoming found that the distance he could see through was less than 100 Zhang, which made him feel insecure subconsciously.


    However, the soul contract passed with himself, which made Lin Haoming give up the idea of refusing. Lin Haoming believed that with his current strength, if the other side played tricks, the soul contract would not escape his control. He believed that the demon soul clan would not let such an expert in the family take risks.


    "Brother Lin, the front is the soul storm area. The edge area is not very powerful. You can feel it." At this time, soul contract also reminds us.


    In fact, Lin Haoming plans to feel this power without the need for a soul contract reminder.


    After entering the scope of the vortex, Lin Haoming immediately felt a strange force enveloping him. The vortex itself had little effect on his body, but it seemed to contain a pulling force to pull away the spirit. If he held the spirit, the pulling force would make the spirit uncomfortable. Lin Haoming believed that the stronger the strength was, the stronger the force was Then, the pulling force will make the spirit more miserable, until the spirit is pulled away completely.


    "Why At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly saw an iron pillar dozens of feet away. The iron pillar was more than ten feet high, with chains attached to it, as if it was used to bind people.


    "This is the pillar used by our people to deal with criminals. Those who have committed major crimes will be bound here and suffer from the storm of soul." The soul agrees with the way.


    When hunqi finished, with the two men moving forward, Lin Haoming had found a pillar with a man tied to it. The man was dishevelled and groaning in his mouth.


    Lin Haoming just looked at it and didn''t say anything. Instead, he took out the soul fixing pearl and put it in his mouth. When he got here, Lin Haoming also felt that his spirit was a little uncomfortable. But once he used the soul fixing bead, the pulling force disappeared, and his spirit was much more comfortable.


    Next, we continued to go to the soul abyss. On the way, we saw five or six people who had been tortured. The closer we got to the depths, the stronger the prisoners were.


    After walking for more than ten miles, he finally reached the edge of the real soul abyss. Because he could not release his divine consciousness, and his eyesight was difficult to see the place a hundred feet away, he stood on the edge and felt that there was a huge abyss below, and he did not know the following situation.


    "When our people execute treason and other serious crimes, they will throw them into the soul abyss. In the process of falling into the soul abyss, the spirit will be pulled out of the body." The soul agrees with the way.


    "How deep is this abyss Lin Haoming looked around and could not see the edge of the soul.


    "The entrance of soul abyss is only three or four Li in diameter, but its depth is amazing. When I went down to search for it, I had reached a distance of more than 10000 Zhang. According to some surviving records of the clan, it should be 16000 Zhang." Said hunqi.


    "So the bipolar plate should be below 16000 feet?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mostly so!" Soul contract some embarrassed way.


    Lin Haoming looked at the abyss below, thought about it, or silently said: "let''s go down!""Good!" Hunqi agreed, and then jumped down to the next step.


    Soul contract did not fly down because it was love water, but slowly fell towards some rocks within sight.


    Lin Haoming followed him and went down. Almost all the rocks at the entrance were rocks, as if the soul pit was a rock canyon. These rocks were very common. However, after going down for three or four thousand feet, there was a different situation. Although all the rocks were still rocks, some rocks obviously showed different aspects.


    At this time, Lin Haoming stood beside a smooth rock, reached for the rock and looked at it carefully.


    At this time, hunqi also came up and said: "this is soul quenching stone. Although its name is similar to soul stone, it is actually a kind of weapon refining material. Our family used to refine some utensils. It is not only very hard, but also has a great effect on defense of spirits and spirits. Of course, compared with the soul beads, brother Lin can mine some if you like, If you go down from here, you will find the soul quenching stone everywhere At this time, soul contract will also be explained.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming really collected some soul quenching stones, but he just took them for a look. He didn''t intend to refine any treasures with them.


    Continue to go down for more than a hundred Zhang, as the soul contract said, the soul quenching stone is everywhere.


    Almost eight thousand feet away, hunqi suddenly stopped. He took a breath and said to Lin Haoming: "brother Lin, if you go down again, it will be hard for me. I''ll wait for you here. How about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    Lin Haoming looked at his position at this time. Not only was the soul storm extremely strong, but the speed of the current rotation also became extremely fast. The surrounding soul quenching stone had long been gone, only the smooth rock wall.


    Lin Haoming five fingers embedded in the rock wall, fixed position, looking at the bottom of the way: "OK!"


    In such a bad environment, Lin Haoming believes that it is impossible for the demon soul clan to set any traps. Moreover, when he came here, Lin Haoming had already explained Liu Yun. With the strength of Liuyun, the demon soul clan did not dare to do anything.


    Lin Haoming was left alone, and his speed of going down was also obviously slow down. When he broke through the depth of ten thousand feet, Lin Haoming obviously felt that there was a kind of water attribute law that he had never been exposed to. This powerful force seemed to be the cause of the whirlpool, but it made Lin Haoming feel that it was not completely so.


    When he got here, Lin Haoming began to follow the flow pattern of the current in order to save his strength. The more he went down, he found that the lower part seemed to become narrower. What''s more, the cliff became more and more hard. With Lin Haoming''s strength, when he wanted to fix his body, he also needed to consume more mana.


    When he arrived at a distance of about 12000-3000 Zhang, Lin Haoming finally felt the strong pressure, which made him unable to bear it. Lin Haoming knew that as long as he made use of the transformation of the devil into the body of a demon, he should still be able to continue. However, Lin Haoming did not want to continue, but began to go back. When he went back, Lin Haoming found that compared with the next one, Lin Haoming found that There is a strong resistance to go back. You have to consume more mana to move up.


    This situation greatly surprised Lin Haoming. At the same time, his face became a little ugly, because it was obvious that the following situation was much worse than what the other side said.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming went back to the place about 8000 Zhang. Seeing that hunqiqi was waiting here, he went directly to him. He was dissatisfied and said, "hunqi Daoyou, the following situation is much more difficult than what you said."


    "How deep is brother Lin?" Hunqi asked in a confused way.


    "Twelve or three thousand feet." Lin Haoming said.


    "So deep, I was only a little more than 10000 Zhang before. I don''t know if I go down to the depth. Is it possible that there will be a change when it is two or three thousand feet deep?" Asked hunqi.


    Seeing hunqi''s innocent appearance, Lin Haoming solemnly explained: "brother hunqi, when I wanted to come up, I suddenly found a force pulling me. Compared with going down and resisting the pressure of current, this pulling force is the most difficult thing. I can''t be sure that I can come back after reaching the bottom of 16000 feet!"


    "I know the pulling force, but it''s not as exaggerated as you said, brother Lin. the more you go down, the stronger it is?" Soul contract doubts way.


    "It''s true. There''s no need for Lin to cheat. To tell the truth, the risk of going down is too big!" Lin Haoming directly expressed his attitude.


    Hearing this, Hun Qi''s face was also stiff. Suddenly he was silent. On the way back, he didn''t say anything.


    After returning to the fortress, hunqi goes directly to hunxian to discuss with him. Lin Haoming returns to Liuyun.


    "Haoming, I don''t think it''s so simple. I think the people of the demon spirit clan must know the following situation, and they ask you to take it. It''s possible that there are some mysteries in it. Why doesn''t he go down?" Liu Yun listened to Lin Haoming''s words and raised her own doubts.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head in silence and said, "you''re right. There''s civil strife in the demon spirit clan, but the clan leader is not in the family at this time. Moreover, it''s strange that the elder steals the most precious treasure of the family."


    "Do you think the one who steals the so-called bipolar plate is the head of the demon spirit clan?" Liu Yun guessed.


    "Maybe, but Fang Ming knew our identity and asked me to help. I think this is also the helpless move of the demon soul clan. Moreover, the demon soul clan should also confirm that I am not here for the sake of the demon soul clan. I want to prepare for those days before I come, just to investigate this matter." Lin Haoming road.


    "Shall we simply refuse?" Liu Yun asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. With you outside, I believe they won''t do anything stupid, and we need someone to show us the way." Lin Haoming decided.


    "Well, but if something really happens down there, don''t force it!" Liu Yun reminds me.


    "I understand, I won''t let you worry!" Lin Haoming also gently hugged Liu Yun and kissed her on the forehead.


    After a full day of time, soul Xian and soul contract are finally found again.


    As soon as he saw Lin Haoming, hunqi looked ashamed and said, "brother Lin, I''m really sorry. We have looked up the previous classics, and there are some descriptions in some records. However, when I went down before, although I also felt the pulling force below, it was not strong, so I didn''t care. But brother Lin, don''t worry. In order to strengthen our physique, we have one If you take it, you can make your body strong temporarily. Of course, after the effect is over, there will be a short period of weakness, which lasts for half a month to a month. "


    "Do you mean I take this pill?" Lin Haoming said without expression."Haha, this is just in case!" Soul contract some embarrassed way.


    "Brother hunqi, you and I met at an exchange meeting. I came here with sincerity to ask for your help. But you can''t let me do such a risky thing?" Lin Haoming asked in a tone of displeasure.


    "Brother Lin, what conditions do you have? Let''s see if we can reach an agreement." Soul Xian is not polite at this time. It''s business.


    "I''ll talk about this matter until I get the treasure. If I can get the treasure, how can we talk about it at that time? Otherwise, I don''t want to talk more about it!" Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, hunqi and hunxian looked at each other and nodded silently.


    "Brother Lin, in this case, take this Zhuang Ti pill first. There are three in it. For me, three are the limit. If I take it continuously, I will lie down for at least a month, but each one can maintain the effect of two hours. If you want to get rid of the dilemma, of course, if you really encounter a dilemma!" Hunqi took out a bottle and gave it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming opened the vial and found that there were three golden pills, each of which was the size of a walnut. It looked quite unusual.


    The Dharma body of those who can make their cultivation as strong as a little bit. Even if it is temporary, the value of this pill is not low, and I don''t know how the people of the demon soul clan found this kind of pill.


    You know, with the growth of cultivation, for today''s Lin Haoming, there are not many kinds of pills to help, more is to begin to understand the law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    Ready again, after two days, Lin Haoming and soul contract set out again.


    In case Lin Haoyun doesn''t come back for another day or two, she will stay in the fort for another day or two.


    Once he came to the soul pool and felt this powerful force. Once, Lin Haoming went down the soul pool with soul beads and soul contracts.


    This time, after the same distance of 8000 Zhang, hunqi said that he could not accompany him any more.


    Lin Haoming didn''t worry about this time and went further.


    After ten thousand feet, the strong pulling force began to strengthen gradually, and the mana consumption in Lin Haoming''s body also increased.


    Because of one experience, this time Lin Haoming still went down with the water. After another two or three thousand Zhang, he reached the deepest place before.


    When he got here, Lin Haoming also felt obvious pressure. However, he didn''t go down on purpose before. He still had some spare power. Of course, in case of emergency, Lin Haoming pinched the Dharma formula and turned it into the body of the devil, which went on.


    According to hunqi and hunxian, the soul pool is 16000 Zhang, which is about 3000-4000 Zhang. Therefore, Lin Haoming asked himself that it should not be necessary to use the Zhuang Ti pill to reach the bottom. In fact, without this estimation, Lin Haoming would not agree to come down. After all, it is still necessary to speed up the two poles. Although it is easy for the other party to say, Lin Haoming believes that it is absolutely nothing Simple things.


    As the distance went on for more than a thousand feet, Lin Haoming found that the shrinking rock wall began to grow larger again. Originally, he thought that the soul pit was a funnel shape, but now it looks more like an hourglass, but I don''t know how much it will grow below.


    When it was estimated that only one or two thousand Zhang should be at the bottom, Lin Haoming found that the pulling force suddenly became stronger, and the water gradually became viscous here, which made Lin Haoming feel a little uncomfortable. Moreover, although the viscous current was not as fast as before, it contained stronger pulling force, as if it turned into a paste to wrap people.


    Here, Lin Haoming feel a little uneasy, go down some distance, will try to go up some, in case there is no way to escape this pull force.


    This slow and falling, Lin Haoming found that the water below is more viscous, his activities have become a little difficult.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also became a little uneasy, because he did not know whether the situation would become worse if it went on. At this time, he was some people who believed in the demons and did not understand the situation here.


    Calculating the falling distance, it should be less than a thousand feet. Lin Haoming thought about it and decided to continue to explore. If it is within 500 feet, it should continue. Otherwise, he will leave and give up this transaction. After all, his own safety is the most important thing.


    Five hundred Zhang is not short for today''s situation. After going down for two or three hundred Zhang, Lin Haoming felt his whole body tightened. Originally, he was just pulling downward, and he was moving in all directions. This made Lin Haoming feel strong pressure.


    Lin Haoming felt more and more difficult when he went down a hundred Zhang or so. Maybe he could go on with his own strength. If he took Zhuang Ti pill, he should still be able to persist. However, Lin Haoming absolutely did not want to take risks, especially when he did not continue.


    At this time, although Lin Haoming estimated that the maximum distance was only three or five hundred Zhang, or even shorter, Lin Haoming did not intend to continue to take risks. As for the matter of fenghunwan leading the way, Lin Haoming also planned to find another way, or exchange other things with the soul contract.


    With such a decision, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, immediately stopped to continue down, and then began to use all his strength to start to rise.


    "Since Daoyou has arrived here, why do you want to leave?" Just after rising, Lin Haoming''s ear suddenly heard someone''s voice.


    Lin Haoming was shocked when he heard the voice. He was shocked. He could not imagine that there were people under this place, and the way they listened to each other seemed to live under the abyss.


    To be able to live in this place, Lin Haoming can also figure out with his toes that it is absolutely the great power of the heaven union realm. Lin Haoming even doubts whether the soul abyss, or even the whole demon soul clan, is related to each other.


    In the face of this voice, Lin Haoming was stunned for a moment, and then chose to continue down. Since the other party had already found himself, he also made a special voice to stop himself. If he did not follow the other party''s words, Lin Haoming believed that the other party had some ways to deal with himself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can''t help but regret that he has so confidently promised the other party to come here, but he has no choice but to return. Now he can only face it. He only hopes that the people below have no hostility to him.


    Because he knew there was someone down there. This time, although the pulling force around him was still strengthening, Lin Haoming didn''t pay more attention to it. At least before he completely imprisoned Lin Haoming, he would not care.


    What surprised him was that when he was less than 300 feet down, he suddenly seemed to have passed through a certain barrier. The thick and almost frozen water around him disappeared. The abundant vitality of heaven and earth suddenly seemed to have magnetic force and rushed towards Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming felt the pure vitality of heaven and earth, and the whole person was relieved at the same time.


    Lin Haoming some greedy absorption of this pure heaven and earth vitality, even ordinary breathing let him feel speechless refreshing.


    "Come down, little friend." Just at this moment, the previous voice started to ring again.


    This time, Lin Haoming looked for his voice and found that below was an oval valley with a length of 89 Li and a width of 67 Li. The ground was almost 100 Zhang away from the top. At the bottom of the valley, there were not only flowers and trees everywhere, but also a crystal clear pond. Beside the pond, there was a common looking cottage, a middle-aged man in white and a scholar''s appearance Standing by the pond, he was looking at himself in the middle of the air. Beside him, there was a young man with a gray face standing on one side, looking forward to his servant.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that his divine consciousness could be used. His divine sense swept over the other party and found that he could not sense the depth of the other party. However, the person around him immediately realized that there was a practice of returning to the peak of the virtual state.


    Lin Haoming withdrew his eyes. Knowing that the scholar like man below was definitely not an existence that he could fight against, he simply abandoned some ideas and fell directly in front of the other party. Then he immediately arched his hand at the other party and introduced himself: "Lin Xun, dare you ask the senior''s name?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    When Lin Haoming introduced himself, he looked at each other and found that the servant like man had moved his mouth for a moment. It seemed that he was transmitting sound to the scholar like man.


    "It turned out to be the leader of the Terrans. I didn''t expect that the Qianzhou people of the eastern region had a tendency to pout in this era. Lin Xiaoyou is really not simple, but you should have some blood of the demon clan? The skill you just performed should be the devil''s Dharma! " After hearing this, the scholar like man did not hide anything. He praised him directly and looked at Lin Haoming again.


    "The elder said so!" Lin Haoming tried to keep a respectful attitude, so as not to annoy the other party.


    "You don''t have to be so formal. Let''s go there and sit down and say," I haven''t left here for a long time. I''d like to hear about things outside now! " The scholar like man seemed to see through Lin Haoming''s mind and began to placate him.


    Lin Haoming did not dare to refuse. He followed him to an unknown tree nearby and sat down at the stone table under the tree.


    Lin Haoming looked around and looked at the top of his head. He found that the water layer above was almost solidified, emitting a light silver light, which also lit up the place, giving people a feeling of alternating day and night. But the scenery wheel is very beautiful, and the leaves of this unknown tree are also silver, as if they reflect the light here.


    Among the silver leaves, there are some fist sized silver fruits, which are oval in shape and seem to be very delicious.


    After the scholar sat down, he lifted his hand, followed by a few silver fruits on the branch and fell from the branch. On the stone table, under the brush of his sleeve, a stone plate appeared, and several fruits fell into the stone plate.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I don''t have any wine here, so I''ll treat it with this fruit. Taking this fruit has a great effect on strengthening the Dharma body, especially for the communication between heaven and earth. I also spent careless blood to grow it here." The scholar said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your hospitality Lin Haoming was still respectful, then picked up a fruit and looked at it.


    When he held the fruit in his hand, he felt a chill on his hand. He put it under his nose and smelled it. There was no special smell. Then Lin Haoming bit it down.


    Suddenly, a delicious taste melted into his mouth. The bright red flesh and appearance were quite different, but they were extremely delicious. Even though Lin Haoming had eaten many spiritual fruits, the silver and red fruits were absolutely delicious. Lin Haoming almost ate one fruit in a few mouthfuls.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Lin Xiaoyou still likes this fruit very much. Since he likes it, he will pick some more and give it to you and take it with you when it comes time." The scholar said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much Hearing this, Lin Haoming was relieved, not because he had more fruits, but because the other side showed that he was willing to let himself go.


    In fact, the fruit is really extraordinary. After eating, Lin Haoming felt a cool feeling in his body, which soon turned into a warm heat flow, which made the whole person feel comfortable.


    "Although the silver and red fruits are good, Lin Xiaoyou''s Dharma body is strong enough to help the effect of the Dharma body. When you are in this state, you need more understanding of the law!" When the scholar saw Lin Haoming showing his feeling of the effect of silver and red fruits, he also said with a smile.


    "The elder said so!" Lin Haoming still respectfully responded.


    "Is Lin Xiaoyou coming down for this thing?" At this time, the scholar suddenly turned his hand, and the two pole plates appeared in his palm.


    Looking at the bipolar plate, Lin Haoming naturally understood that the other side had already seen through himself. Lin Haoming did not hide anything and said, "my younger generation is really entrusted by the soul of the demon soul clan to seek this treasure."


    "There is no one in the demon soul clan. Find a foreigner to come down!" At this time, the man who looked like a servant dressed up couldn''t help interrupting.


    Lin Haoming glanced at him and guessed from his tone that most of the people were demon spirits.


    At this time, the scholar waved his hand and said, "this thing is originally the thing of the demon spirit clan. Since Lin Xiaoyou has come down, it can be regarded as predestined, so I''ll give it to you and take it back!"


    "Laozu Zong, how can this be done? Hunxian and hunqi are basically..."


    "Shut up, how many times have I explained to you that the promotion of cultivation is the most important thing, and the flow of power is just a virtual image. You can go back one day after you have made great progress in your cultivation. It''s stupid of the demon soul clan to listen to you!" The scholar scolded severely.


    "What the ancestors scolded was that it was xuansun who was confused!" The man who looked like a servant immediately admitted his mistake.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything. He just looked at each other, but he had already guessed the matter in his heart. I''m afraid that the demon soul clan should be led by the scholar in front of him. But later, with the hermit in front of him, the demon soul clan gradually began to decline. Of course, this decline can last for a long time, and even several eras are possible. As time goes on, such as Today, the demon soul clan can only be in a corner, and the people around him should be his descendants. Lin Haoming even suspects that this person is the clan leader. Of course, if the other party does not introduce himself, Lin Haoming can not guess.


    "Let Lin Xiaoyou laugh. Can you tell me about the current situation of the four regions?" The scholar asked.Lin Haoming thought about it for a while, but he thought there was nothing to hide. So he gave a general description of the situation in the four regions he knew, which was not detailed. However, he basically pointed out all the things that people at the other level might care about. Of course, he only knew what he knew, so he did not understand some internal information.


    After listening to this, the scholar pondered for a while and then asked, "you should communicate with the people of the aquarium. I see that when you come down, you can see a trace of the law of water attribute."


    "What the elder said is true. I have a wife who belongs to the Shui people." Lin Haoming road.


    "It seems that it''s not just the ordinary Aquarians that can make you understand a little bit of water property?" Asked the scholar with a smile.


    "She''s the daughter of the Shui King''s wine cup!" Lin Haoming did not conceal the answer.


    "It turned out to be liuxuan''s daughter. The girl also gave birth to a child, which is quite interesting." The scholar listened, as if to hear an interesting anecdote, slightly ran a smile.


    "Do you know the master and the master of Liuguan?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help but ask.


    "I had a few encounters. When I met for the first time, I was still in the virtual world war. My commander was a general of the Shui Nationality in my command army. At that time, her accomplishments were similar to those of you now." The scholar seemed to think of a long time ago, and could not help feeling.


    Lin Haoming was more relieved to see his reaction. When he said it before, he was really afraid that there would be a conflict between this man and the Shui people. Now it seems that he is OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    Next, the scholar asked about the aquarium.


    Because he spent a lot of time with Liu Yun, Lin Haoming knew a lot about it.


    "By the way, there is a man named moti in the Shui nationality. How is it now?" After asking for a while, the scholar suddenly asked a person alone.


    "Are you talking about moti, the Dragon King?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, you know. How is he now?" The scholar asked.


    "I only know that he is guarding one of the forbidden areas of the Shui people. It seems that he has not been promoted to Tianhe for many years because of his injury a long time ago. For the whole Shui people, it is a very sad thing!" Lin Haoming did not say Mo ti''s guarding the source of water. After all, it was agreed that it should not be divulged. Liu Yun is still his wife now, so he can''t say it.


    "So far, there is no advanced Trina Solar? hey! It''s very interesting. My old friend is very interesting The scholar couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master, are you?" Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, it''s OK, Lin Xiaoyou. If you have a chance to see him next time, tell him that there is a guy who is haunted by his soul, and he has been thinking about him all the time." The scholar laughed.


    "If you do, you will have a chance to tell me your name." Lin Haoming respectfully agreed.


    "Well, you don''t know my name. If you directly convey it to him, he will know who it is. If you take away the things, your wife is liuxuan''s daughter, so take some silver and red fruits to her. Of course, if you don''t have a certain understanding of the law of water attribute, and your own Dharma is strong, you can keep it secret You don''t have a chance to come down in such a deep place. " The scholar said.


    "The elder said so!" When Lin Haoming answered, he suddenly thought of the people of the demon soul clan. He said that the record of the soul abyss was lost in a turmoil. Now Lin Haoming looks at the other party and has some thoughts in his heart. This loss is not the work of the ancestor of the demon soul clan who looks like a scholar, does it?


    Although Lin Haoming doubted in his heart, he could not say it at this time.


    "You can take the two poles back and give it to the people of the demon spirit clan. Then you can ask them for some benefits. It is of great use to the demonic people. As long as it is not excessive, they will not refuse. These are more than ten silver and red fruits, which are very valuable. Don''t let it out. It is only known to you and your wife." The scholar picked some fruit again and gave it to Lin Haoming along with the stone plate.


    "Thank you for your reward Lin Haoming immediately and respectfully put it away.


    "Well, I''ll give you some benefits. There''s another thing I want you to do here. Would you like to go there?" The scholar asked.


    "Please speak, master Lin Haoming promised.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a difficult thing. Maybe it''s a chance for you, and it doesn''t need you to finish it immediately. However, when you go to the western regions, you must go to wuyunze in kunzhou and give this jade slip to a person. When you get to the dark cloud Ze, you will crush the jade card and the other party will appear ¡£¡± The scholar''s colleague also handed a jade card and a jade slip to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the things in his hand and hesitated for a moment and asked, "I''m not afraid that I don''t do anything?"


    "Ha ha, I said, it''s a chance for you. If you want to miss it, it''s nothing urgent for me." The scholar said with deep meaning.


    "You are joking! As long as the younger generation goes to the western regions, he will surely go to Wuyun Ze! " Lin Haoming promised.


    "Well, after you go out, don''t say you see me below, just say you can find the bipolar plate on it. Even if the people of the demon spirit clan doubt it, they will not do anything to you with your cultivation." The scholar continued to command.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    "Well, you go. It''s hard to get up. I''ll give you a hand!" The scholar said, suddenly raised his hand, followed by a silver light to the top of his head, with the silver light shining, originally solidified as paste water suddenly become diluted, as if the water is water.


    Lin Haoming saw this, put everything away, and then arched his hand toward the scholar, followed by a light into the water above his head.


    Looking at Lin Haoming disappeared, the pale man carefully opened his mouth and said, "ancestor, do you believe in an outsider like this?"


    "Outsiders? He has the blood of the demon clan. How can he be said to be an outsider? In my opinion, he is not very old. He can have his current accomplishments when he is so young. Moreover, all the Shui people are willing to marry his daughter to him. It can be seen that this person is absolutely not simple. Maybe he can advance to heaven harmony next time he meets. " The scholar sighed.


    "Laozu Zong, do you think highly of him?" White faced man some not reconciled way.


    "Too high? You have been fighting for power and power in the clan, and you have captivated your mind. You can recover your injury well. After that, do as I say! " The scholar shook his head.


    "Yes, the great grandson is short-sighted!"Lin Haoming naturally couldn''t hear what they said. At this time, he had floated thousands of feet away. At the beginning, with the help of the other party gradually disappeared, the pulling force of the surrounding water began to cover himself again. However, it was at least three or four thousand feet away from the bottom, and Lin Haoming did not care.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took out the bipolar plate. He had not looked at it carefully before. Now he took it in his hand and found that it gave a very ordinary feeling. Not only could he not see what was refined, nor how to use it, let alone what effect it had.


    At this time, Lin Haoming thinks that since the other party can easily give things to himself, it seems that only the people of the demon soul clan can use the bipolar plate, or it is of great use to the talents of this clan.


    Of course, Lin Haoming himself didn''t want to take it for himself. When the other party asked for it, he also guessed that it would not cause him to peep, otherwise the people of the demon soul clan would not ask for help.


    Since he can''t figure out what the use of this thing is in a short time, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to continue to study it. He is still waiting for his soul contract. Lin Haoming gropes for it.


    Almost half an hour later, Lin Haoming finally found the soul contract waiting here.


    When hunqi saw Lin Haoming, he was also nervous. He did not wait for Lin Haoming to get close to him and asked, "brother Lin, how are you?"


    "Live up to our mission!" Lin Haoming is still relatively calm.


    Then he was no longer excited Good! Brother Lin gets the bipolar plate. Let''s go back and talk slowly! "


    Lin Haoming also nodded silently, showing a very hard look, and went back with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    When Lin Haoming returned to the fortress, he did not propose to see each other, but said he wanted to rest.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming put forward the request, hunqi hesitated and agreed. However, he personally sent Lin Haoming back to his resting room and then left.


    Liu Yun was relieved to see that Lin Haoming had only been there for a day. However, seeing Lin Haoming angry, she immediately arranged an isolation array without waiting for Lin Haoming to speak.


    "Haoming, how are you?" Liu Yun is sure not to be overheard by the other side, so he asks, and still uses the same method of transmission.


    Seeing that she was so careful, Lin Haoming also laughed, then took out a silver Zhu fruit and said, "yun''er, do you know what this is?"


    Liu Yun saw something unexpected, took yinzhuguo and examined it carefully. After a while, she still shook her head and said, "I''ve never seen it, but it looks like something recorded in the books. It''s a little similar, but it''s impossible to determine which one it is."


    "Yun''er, you are more knowledgeable than your husband. When I saw this thing, I couldn''t have guessed at all. Take a bite and taste it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Liu Yun listened, also did not hesitate, directly a bite of teeth, suddenly a sweet taste filled her mouth, full of fragrance, really intoxicating.


    "It''s delicious. The flesh is fire red. Is it silver and vermilion in the rumor?" Flow rhyme is uncertain guess way.


    "Yun''er is really smart!" Lin Haoming nodded with a smile.


    "This treasure is extremely precious. If you take one, you can strengthen your constitution and make the Dharma body more powerful. Do you find it below?" Liu Yun was a little surprised.


    "I didn''t find it. Someone gave it to me. I met an old monster who had lived for many years. He didn''t tell me his name, but he should be the ancestor of the demon spirit clan. He was kind to me. From his words, he seems to know your mother, or ask your mother to know his identity." Lin Haoming road.


    "Oh! If he is familiar with my mother, he should not conceal his identity. After all, if I ask my mother, I can guess that this person is either not so familiar with my mother, or his image has changed greatly over the years. Even if he says what he looks like, my mother may not be able to recognize him. " Liu Yun analysis.


    "I think so too. By the way, where does this person send a letter to another person? It''s a chance for me to say it''s my chance!" Lin Haoming said, taking out the other party''s things.


    "It has a strong seal on it. It seems that the other party has taken precautions against it." Liu Yun took a look and gave it back to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also nodded: "yes, but these things are not in a hurry. Next, we can talk about the conditions with the demon soul clan!"


    "What are you going to have?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Originally, I planned to ask for the Dan prescription of Zhuang Ti pill, but I''m afraid the materials may not be easy to find, and I also want to find some methods to strengthen the body. Now I got the silver and red fruit by accident. From the second-class meaning of the mysterious man, it seems that there is no need to continue to work on the Dharma style. I don''t think it is necessary to make such a request, yun''er Do you need anything? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know much about the demons. I''m afraid I don''t know what the other side has in their hands. What''s more, we don''t know how much the two poles are worth." Liu Yun also shakes the head.


    "According to my mysterious man, this thing should only be useful to the demon soul clan. Otherwise, the people of the demon soul clan will not look for outsiders to look for this treasure. What do you think if I ask the other party to provide some living souls that exist in the too empty state? It''s just that my ten thousand soul banners also need soul sacrifice. " Lin Haoming road.


    "If there''s nothing else, it''s the only choice!" Liu Yun thought and agreed.


    After that, Lin Haoming took out some silver and red fruits and gave them to Liu Yun. Then he began to meditate and rest. Although he didn''t use Zhuang Ti pill, he consumed a lot before and really needed a rest.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming came out of the room, and without appearing, he sensed that there were demons waiting outside.


    Tell the people of the demon soul clan outside that they want to see the soul contract. Soon the soul contract and soul Xian come together.


    "Brother Lin has worked hard. He can recover after a few days'' rest. If he still feels weak, as long as we are able to help, we will help!" When hunqi met, he said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. I didn''t take Zhuang Ti pill, but my mana cost was a little high." Lin Haoming also knew that the other party could see his own situation, so he didn''t pretend to be anything.


    "Lin Daoyou is really not simple. You can go deep into the bottom without using Zhuang Ti Dan. Hunxian admires him!" Soul Xian also took the initiative to compliment this time.


    "I''m afraid that when Xian yuan''s soul is ten thousand, I''m afraid that if I don''t get to the bottom of ten thousand Zhang''s soul, I''m afraid that if I don''t get to the bottom of ten thousand feet, I''m afraid that if I don''t get to the bottom of ten thousand feet, I''m afraid it''s the best time for me to stay at the bottom of ten thousand feet." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh, and something like that?" Hunxian was also surprised.Lin Haoming, regardless of whether he was pretending to be true or not, did not intend to say more. He directly took out the two poles and said, "the thing is here. Although Zhuang Ti Dan is not used, it is really dangerous below. Therefore, I would like to ask the nobles to ask for some advanced spirits. I wonder if the nobles can give them?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s request, two people who were still worried about it showed their relaxed eyes at the same time. Hunqi also said with a smile: "it is said that brother Lin got the inheritance of the boundless demon king and owned his soul banner. Did brother Lin use it to refine this treasure?"


    "Ha ha, brother hunqi is right. I don''t know how many items can be given by the nobles?" Lin Haoming touched the two poles and asked.


    Hunqi directly held out three fingers and said, "we can give brother Lin two souls of pure and empty state returning to the empty state!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "two return to the virtual state, a pure and empty state!"


    After hearing what Lin Haoming said, hunqi and hunxian took a look, but hunqi still nodded and said, "well, since brother Lin has said that, we won''t be wordy any more, so we will agree to brother Lin''s conditions."


    "Ha ha, the two Taoist friends are also forthright people. This noble treasure will be completely returned to Zhao!" Lin Haoming smiles and hands the two pole plate to hunxian.


    After hunxian got the two pole plate, he looked at it carefully and made sure that there was no problem. Then he nodded to Hun Qi, indicating that there was nothing wrong with it. Only then did they both smile with satisfaction.


    "Brother Lin, there is no soul you need. If brother Lin is not afraid to wait, at most three or five days, I will take brother Lin to the forbidden area of our family to get the soul you want!" Soul contract also said to Lin Haoming at this time.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming is not afraid of the other side to play tricks, a promise down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    Leaving the unknown underwater fortress, Lin Haoming returns to the island in the center of Soul Lake.


    After a few days'' rest, hunqi finally came to the door and took Lin Haoming to get the soul.


    Lin Haoming takes a boat with hunqi to leave. According to the contract, the distance is not too far. It''s time to fly for three or four days. After getting something, he can go directly to fenghun Bay.


    On the way, everyone didn''t mention the matter of soul abyss. Instead, they talked about the cultivation of spirit. Because the demon soul clan is the most special product of spirit cultivation, and the skills of Lin Haoming and Liuyun cultivation also have some characteristics in this respect. After talking, they all got something from each other. So the three people were very satisfied, and even after they got to the place, they were still in the mood. Fortunately, they still had something to do next If you want to go to fenghun Bay, you should have enough time to continue talking about your own ideas in this respect.


    This place is an island less than a hundred miles in radius. The island is large or small. There is a valley formed by three mountains on the island. You can see the soft white light rising from far away here, giving people a very holy feeling.


    The boat slowly fell into the valley. Because the valley itself is not big, only a tower temple like building was built in the center of the valley. The others were not. However, Lin Haoming could see that on the surrounding three mountain peaks, there were Dharma arrays and the pagoda temple reflecting each other, forming a special array. As for what purpose, Lin Haoming It''s not clear, but it has a certain effect to come and control the captured souls.


    The boat landed in front of the pagoda temple, which was not very tall. It seemed that there were seven floors. Except for the top floor, each floor was two or three feet high, and the total was about thirty feet.


    After the boat stopped, more than a dozen monks of the demon spirit clan came out immediately. All of them had a high level of cultivation. All of them had a mysterious realm. The leader was an old man who was at the peak of the state of God change.


    The old man looked very old, as if a foot had stepped into the coffin. Because he had no hair, his wrinkled skin seemed to be covered with an oversized skin on the skeleton.


    Hun Qi and the old man explained a few words. The old man glanced at Lin Haoming, then took out an array plate and threw it towards the pagoda temple. The array plate flew directly to the top of the tower. In a flash of light, it merged into the top of the tower. With the seemingly flat tower and temple, it suddenly turned into the color of glass and became solemn and gorgeous in an instant.


    "Brother Lin, come with me!" Hunqi saw it, called out, and went straight into it.


    Lin Haoming walked in after him and found that there was no staircase inside. There was only a light column in the center, from the first floor to the seventh floor. Around them, there were white urn, each of which was tall. The urn was made of some kind of jade and soul quenching stone in the soul pit. In this space of no more than 100 Zhang, it was placed several times.


    "Are all the souls in this?" Lin Haoming looked at it a few times and then asked.


    "Hey, brother Lin is right, but the life and soul of the lower three layers are the most common, corresponding to the three levels of Tao and fetus, the fourth to the sixth floor corresponding to the Shenxuan realm, and the seventh floor to the Taixu realm. Come up with me Hunqi said, and went directly to the light column. With the light column covering his whole body, the soul contract also rose slowly.


    Lin Haoming also followed him, and found that the light column is really some wonderful. In this light column, the whole person will lose its gravity. Even ordinary people, I''m afraid, can fly up with just a little jump.


    With the soul contract to the seventh floor, Lin Haoming found that there are white urn, but the number of these white urn is much less than that below, and some of the white urn are also pasted with seal talisman.


    "Why When Lin Haoming looks around these white urns, he suddenly has a bright eye and sends out a cry of surprise subconsciously.


    "What''s wrong with brother Lin?"


    "Oh! I''m just curious. What''s this Lin Haoming came to a white urn. Eighteen transparent beads were placed around the white urn. At this time, the beads really emitted white light and covered the white urn. The white light gave people a very peaceful feeling. It seemed that standing near here, his heart was calmed down.


    "It''s a magic weapon refined by our family. It''s specially used to defuse the anger in the soul. Brother Lin, you should also know that some of them are very angry. If they are used directly, they may be harmed by them." Said hunqi.


    "Oh! There are such treasures, brother hunqi. I don''t know if the nobles can give up this set of magic weapons? " Lin Haoming seemed to be very interested in it and asked for it directly.


    "Oh, that''s not easy! It''s not easy to find the materials for refining this treasure. Moreover, after refining, in order to make it play the best effect, we still need to carry out some clandestine rituals to stimulate the power of this treasure. It''s very anti lock! " Hearing this, hunqi immediately revealed his own difficulties.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what he said was true or false, but listening to the tone of the other party, it was obvious that he could not discuss it. So he said, "Lin is willing to give up the soul of a pure and empty state for this set of treasures!"


    "Brother Lin, this is still embarrassing me!" After hearing this, hunqi still didn''t mean to let go."What do you think of hunqi?" Lin Haoming directly gives the other party conditions.


    "If brother Lin gave up the spirit of returning to the void, it would be of similar value." Soul contract is not polite, direct way.


    "Well, but the white urn containing life and soul is somewhat interesting. I wonder if the nobleman can give me some. It should not be so valuable?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Oh! The value of this urn is not too high. I can give you some soul jars to brother Lin! " Soul contract agreed.


    "What should I pay attention to when using this urn?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hunqi said with a smile: "of course, there are some. The sealed soul urn is also divided into several levels. Like here, the best can accommodate the souls of the Taixu state. However, it can only accommodate one. Of course, if you can put more in a short time, it is easy to swallow up each other. In addition, some internal spaces are different, and the most can be at the same time It can accommodate a hundred. However, such a sealed soul bay can only accommodate the spirits of the Shenxuan realm. After all, the spirits of the Taixu realm are too strong to be locked in! " The soul contract explained.


    "Yes, I understand!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Well, in that case, you can take this one, and brother Lin, directly. Each of them has a soul from the Taixu state, and it has solved the anger and can be used directly." At the same time, hunqi played a magic formula towards the two fenghun urns. The light of fenghun urn flashed, and then it flew towards this side.


    Thank you very much Lin Haoming was not polite. He put the two sealed Soul Jars away with one hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    After putting away the sealed soul jar, Lin Haoming''s eyes fell on those beads.


    Hunqi also knew that Lin Haoming wanted this thing, but he didn''t start immediately. Instead, he let the old man come up.


    The old man listened to the order of the soul contract and looked at Lin Haoming. Then he sighed helplessly. Then he took out more than a dozen different talismans and hit them one by one. The sealed soul urn became colorful for a time. The light of various colors kept changing with the falling of the amulets.


    When all these talismans were used up, the old man made a magic formula to the beads. The beads, which originally radiated soft light, soon dimmed and finally showed their original appearance.


    "Great commander, it''s all right!" The old man finished this and saluted the soul contract.


    "It''s hard for you. Go down and have a rest." Hunqi nodded, and then received all the 18 beads in his hand and handed them to Lin Haoming.


    "Does this bead have a name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Soul washing beads!" The soul agrees with the way.


    "Soul washing beads are very appropriate!" After Lin Haoming got the beads, a trace of uncontrollable surprise appeared on his face.


    "Brother Lin, if you have a place where you can get a large number of souls, my demon soul clan is willing to buy it at a high price, even as a transaction between the two clans!" Soul contract in Lin Haoming put away the soul of the bead, suddenly said such a sentence.


    Lin Haoming knew that his uncontrollable joy made the other party misunderstand something, but the other party said so, he still agreed: "OK, this is no problem.


    See Lin Haoming agreed, soul contract also satisfied nod.


    "Brother Lin, are we going to fenghunwan next?" Hunqi asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if brother hunqi still needs to be prepared or not." Lin Haoming road.


    "I really need to prepare, but it doesn''t take too long. It''s only two or three days. After all, there''s a lot of risk in going there." The soul agrees with the way.


    "Well, the time will be arranged by brother hunqi." Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    After that, several people went back in the boat again.


    Both sides seemed to be satisfied with the deal, and began to exchange ideas and experiences along the way.


    After returning, Lin Haoming and Liu Yun still live in the residence arranged by the demon soul clan. However, when there is no one around, Liu Yun takes the initiative to set up the isolation array again, and then curiously asks, "Haoming, I''m not saying that I want to live a soul. How can I be interested in the soul washing bead? Is it of great use to you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really useful, yun''er. I''ll tell you about it later. Now I need to think about it myself." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to ask, but you seem to have taken a big advantage from your appearance. I remember correctly. You only showed such an expression when you were too modest. You are not easily affected by things!" Liu Yun asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming''s heart is also full of joy: "yun''er knows me more and more!"


    Lin Haoming takes out this soul washing bead. For him, it has no other functions, but it contains great merits and virtues.


    After Lin Haoming ascended to the throne, especially after he arrived in the demon world, he was at a loss for adding merits. Unexpectedly, he found some unexpected things here. Moreover, he did not know how many souls were baptized and how much merit he accumulated. However, on the other hand, he said that the souls baptized by the soul washing beads were finally used by the demons, and they did not know whether it was another one A kind of sadness.


    When Lin Haoming came into contact with xihunzhu, it had already shocked Lin Haoming for its merits. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would not have shown that expression at that time, and the soul contract would have been aware of it. It can be said that the soul washing bead made Lin Haoming''s strength soar.


    If you don''t know how many merits and virtues you can do, you can''t even absorb them in one or two days.


    Now he is about to go to fenghun Bay. Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to study and absorb it now. When things settle down, he can absorb it well.


    Three days later, the soul contract was also ready, and Lin Haoming went with him to fenghun Bay.


    The three people still used the demon soul clan''s transmission array, and arrived at the place only one day away from fenghun Bay.


    Many people of the demon soul clan will enter fenghun bay for training through this place, so there are even some garrison monks left by the demon soul clan. However, none of them stayed here and went directly to fenghun Bay.


    In the two days of preparation for the soul contract, the soul contract also sent a more detailed introduction about the sealing of soul Bay. Because Lin Haoming also has a certain understanding of fenghun Bay. By contrast, he found that fenghun Bay was more difficult than he had imagined.


    Although fenghun Bay is roughly divided into three areas from the outside to the inside, in fact, even in the most peripheral security area, there are also some forbidden areas. The children of the demon soul clan who enter this area for testing will not enter these areas within ten thousand miles, otherwise their lives will be in danger.


    Lin Haoming has hunqi as a guide. He can use the shortest and safest route to bypass these places, thus saving more time.The place to enter fenghun Bay is an area full of barrier reefs. Lin Haoming glances over here and finds that there are a lot of seafood such as crabs and shells. It can be said that the aquatic products are rich. However, not far from the barrier reef zone, there are waves of strange whirlwinds. Although the wind is not very strong, it obviously gives people a strange feeling.


    "This is fenghun Bay?" Lin Haoming looked at the distant water and asked.


    "Yes, this is fenghun Bay. Now our place is the place where we connect. There is a strange wind blowing in fenghun Bay all the year round. Although the wind is not big, once it falls here, the soul will dissipate more quickly than in other places. This is the origin of the name of fenghun Bay. Of course, most of the Warcraft growing in fenghun Bay like * * soul, and its spirit is strong It''s also true. " Soul contract introduced.


    "How can we get there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The wind in fenghun Bay has been changing with time. There are also several kinds of Warcraft in fenghun Bay. I want to see the current wind and then determine the route. Last time I saw a human face spider in donghun Island, so I need to choose a route to donghun island. This reef area is located around fenghun Bay. The mussel meat here plays a role in strengthening spirits, Brother Lin can also collect some if he wants to. " Said hunqi.


    After the explanation, hunqi flew to the distance, threw out a small flag and played a magic formula. After a long time, he flew back and said, "brother Lin, I''ve basically determined it. Come with me!"


    Lin Haoming nodded. At this time, he also collected some clam meat, and then followed hunqi into the area where the real soul Bay was sealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    If you feel the strange wind in fenghunwan, it is not different from the general wind. Only when you feel it, you can feel that it has some influence on the spirit.


    In fact, the fenghun Bay is very large. If Lin Haoming''s current cultivation is not considered, it will take about two or three months to rely on his own flying speed if he does not consider the danger on the way, not to mention that his cultivation has advanced to a level too empty, and the speed of only round has reached an incredible level.


    In the first ten days, because it was on the edge of the country, and this area was also a place where the demon soul people often came for trial. So he was very familiar with the soul contract. After more than ten days, Lin Haoming felt that when the soul contract was leading the way, he would stop from time to time to determine the direction, and sometimes even modify the route to avoid meeting some unnecessary problems The trouble.


    According to the soul contract, some Warcraft in fenghun Bay have strange attack methods. Some Warcraft don''t have much strength, but they can use some spirit attack methods, which make people unable to defend themselves. Therefore, it is better to avoid troubles.


    After walking for more than ten days, we are close to donghundao.


    Donghun island is a strip-shaped island with a width of three points and a length of seven minutes. However, the island itself is very large. Even if Lin Haoming crosses from the narrowest place, it will take two or three days. This is still not an obstacle.


    According to the soul contract, he had come to donghundao to look for a kind of thing called "magic spirit flower" and ventured to donghun island. As a result, he met the man face devil spider.


    Lin Haoming has heard the name of "magic soul flower" several times, and has seen several kinds of it. This kind of magic soul flower mentioned in the soul contract is a kind of treasure that can be used to repair the damage of gods and spirits. For the demon soul clan, it can be said that it is a treasure, otherwise the soul contract will not come here.


    After listening to his description, Lin Haoming is also curious about this kind of ghost flower. If he has a chance, he would like to get one or two.


    Before boarding donghun Island, hunqi first stayed on an island more than ten thousand miles away from donghun island for preparation. Obviously, he was also nervous about going to donghun island.


    After nearly a month''s entry, Lin Haoming found that the rocks of fenghun bay were gray white, and few living creatures were seen. It seemed that there was a feeling of lethargy. However, under the water surface of fenghun Bay, there were not many Warcraft in the sea. It can be said that there are two worlds under and above the water.


    In contrast, there are a lot of birds in the air, and the food of these birds is exactly the ones in the water. However, because the birds escape quickly, soul contracts are generally far away from each other to avoid trouble.


    It''s only half a day to repair, mainly to restore mana. According to the soul contract, there are many powerful Warcraft on donghun Island, besides the human face magic spider. There are not only one or two Warcraft in Taixu. In other words, donghun island is the gathering place of high-level Warcraft in fenghun Bay. Even according to the records of the warlord clan, donghun island has been divided into several territories by these powerful Warcraft, However, because the people of the demon spirit clan seldom come here, there is only a vague concept about what is going on.


    After the renovation, the three set out. When he saw the coast, Lin Haoming saw a gray color. Compared with those small islands, the pallor of donghun island made people feel uncomfortable. Even if some trees here were gray, it seemed that there was no other color.


    When they approached the island, they all flew low and almost reached the island close to the water.


    Donghundao Warcraft is powerful. If it flies in mid air, it will tell the high-level Warcraft here that someone is coming, so you can only stick to the ground or even walk on foot. As a result, the relative time consumption is a little more, but compared with some powerful Warcraft, it is still worthwhile to fight.


    The beach was not wide, and soon there was a cliff more than 100 feet high standing by the water. Soon after the three people flew up the cliff, it was a gray forest.


    "This is a kind of territory called grey wood ant. This kind of grey wood ant feeds on the trees here. Last time I met a spider with human face here. Normally, the spider would not come here. According to my guess, it should be the spider that came out to hunt for food. As a result, I met it. Normally speaking, the site of the spider should be deeper than the island, but the island is deeper I haven''t been there. Besides the human face spider, there are also several kinds of powerful Warcraft. If I can''t help myself, I''ll only go to this area if I don''t have two together this time. It''s too dangerous to go in again. " When we got to the woods, the soul contract also explained.


    "Do you know what''s going on inside?" Liu Yun asked.


    "The situation inside is similar to what I know. I only see it from the classics. After all, there is no such level of strength between you and I dare not go inside. In fact, this forest of grey wood ants is very dangerous for me. There are a large number of grey wood ants. Both the Ant King and queen ant can return to the virtual state, and there are more than one ant king In addition, there are hundreds of ant guards and countless ant soldiers in the pure and empty area. Moreover, these grey wood ants can escape very quickly. Once they are surrounded, they will almost die for me The soul contract explained.


    Hunqi said this, and the same hand took out a small bottle from the storage bracelet, from which came several drops of translucent green liquid.


    After the green liquid flows out of the vial, it turns into a light green mist, but soon dissipates, and then you can see some light green marks on the forest floor."What are these?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "These are the marks left by the grey wood ant after it passed by. The grey wood ant will secrete a kind of mucus. The things in my small bottle can detect the mucus. According to the color, we can judge how long and how many times it has passed. I also rely on it to determine where the grey wood ant is. Once these families hide under the ground or in the wood, it is difficult to detect them. The traces here have already been found The experience is very light, which means that at least a month ago, there were traces of activity of the grey wood ant, and the number was not large. Next, we need to constantly explore the traces of the action of the wood ant. The road will be much slower, but at least safe. " The soul contract explained.


    "Everything depends on brother hunqi!" Lin Haoming expressed his support, after all, he didn''t want to fall into the siege of numerous powerful Warcraft.


    In this way, the three people began to slowly pass through this area. Almost every hundred miles they walked, the soul contract had to be tested. In seven or eight days, the three men went deep into the forest.


    On this day, when soul contract was checked again, it was found that there were many dark green marks around it. It was obvious that not only had the grey wood ants passed by the surface, but the number was amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    "Brother hunqi, is that so?" Lin Haoming looked at the scene in front of him and asked about it.


    "We have to get out of here. According to my guess, there should be a big drum grey wood ant here. Besides, the traces here are left in these two days!" The soul congeals with the heavy road.


    Finish saying, also do not wait for what, three people start to retreat according to the way to come.


    Just as he was retreating, suddenly a rustle came into his ears with the wind. Hun Qi''s face changed greatly, and he directly roared, "no, let''s go!"


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t need to be reminded by the soul contract. Lin Haoming realized that something was wrong and had already got up, and the underground was immediately followed by countless flying ants, the grey wood ants described in the official soul contract.


    They''re not very fast. They''re not big or small.


    "Brother Lin, towards the outside of the island, the grey wood ant won''t chase the sea surface!" Cried soul contract.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming, no matter how much, turned into a hiding light and went in the direction of coming.


    It took seven or eight days before, but in less than an hour he returned to his original place, which made Lin Haoming feel helpless. However, looking at the flying grey wood ants and the tens of thousands of ant colonies behind him, Lin Haoming did not mean to fight against them.


    After they really flew to the water''s edge, the thousands of ant colonies suddenly fell silent. Before that, while fleeing, there were still grey wood ants flying from below to pursue. However, for the three of Lin Haoming, these scattered grey wood ants were not able to hinder them. They almost solved the problem by waving their hands. Otherwise, they would not have escaped to the seaside so smoothly.


    Today, they hover in the air at a distance of about 100 li from the coast, while on the beach, tens of thousands of grey wood ants hover in the air, but they are no longer pursuing the sea.


    "Ah, brother Lin, it''s really hard to prevent such a thing. After all, my method can only detect whether the grey wood ant passes by, so it''s inevitable to bump into it. Now that we''ve alarmed the grey wood ant, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get in from this direction. Unless we spend a few years sometimes, the grey wood ant will always be alert." Soul contract some regret way.


    "Brother hunqi, is there any way to go deep into it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is another road that I haven''t gone through. It goes deep into the sand and gravel beach on the other side of the island. Because there are no trees, the place is very flat. Once there is any danger, it is more dangerous than here." There is something wrong with soul contract.


    "What''s there over there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Relatively speaking, there is no overlord like the grey wood ant. However, there are many powerful Warcraft in that area, and most of them are snakes and insects. Although there are no large groups, there are many pairs or dozens of nests. Almost all of them have the strength of Taixu three realms, and even some Warcraft from Taixu will appear, so unless necessary If you are in a hurry, we will go there. However, it may be more dangerous. If it is not for the cultivation of the two, I would not have said that. " Is the soul contract.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is the soul contract to choose for himself, whether to spend some time waiting, or to go around.


    Lin Haoming looked at Liu Yun, and their eyes communicated with each other at this moment. Lin Haoming then said, "let''s go there. As long as we don''t meet several Warcraft animals in the too empty state at the same time, we can still cope with it."


    "Since brother Lin said that, I promise to lead the way, but there is one thing I need to realize. Once I have passed the area, I will not continue. Then I will wait for you in a relatively safe place for a period of time. If you do not come back, I will have to leave first." Said hunqi.


    "What? Brother hunqi doesn''t follow us in? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Brother Lin, the core area is really dangerous. I know there are two places that are relatively safe in the grey wood ant forest, and the edge there is closer to the core area. I can also wait a little longer." Soul contract is a little embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a while and said, "OK, but I need some more detailed information." Lin Haoming road.


    "Brother Lin, you know what I know. To tell you the truth, there were some records about it before, but there were no records in our family before. With my strength, it is impossible to walk in the core area. There are not only human face magic spiders in the virtual world, of course, human face magic spiders must be the most powerful ones." The soul agrees with the way.


    "Brother hunqi, you didn''t say that before!" When Lin Haoming heard this, his face was a little displeased. He knew very well that the other party deliberately didn''t say anything about the situation in order to complete the transaction between him and the demon soul clan. No wonder he always thought that he had taken advantage of the situation before, and now he just said these things. It can be seen that the soul contract is not a fun idea.


    "Brother Lin, you should also understand my suffering. I''m only a little bit of cultivation. There are many risks here. I''ve tried my best." The soul contract also explained again.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "well, brother hunqi, don''t say more, just do as you say!""Well, in that case, let''s go round to the other side of the island!" Soul contract agreed.


    As the two sides agreed, the party began to shift direction.


    Hunqi was still careful. Once after searching for a good route, he took a circle and went to the other side of the island.


    Before going to the island, we can see from a distance that some birds live on the rock walls of the island. It is obvious that these birds live on the sea fish along the coast.


    From a distance, most of these birds are in the mysterious realm, but there are also some birds that specially prey on these birds. Although there are not many birds, each of them is at least a pure and empty place, and there are even birds returning to the empty state. It makes people feel that it is more difficult to get on the island than before.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, brother Lin. these birds all depend on the coast for a living. We can find a place and fly in as fast as possible. As long as we don''t stroll around the coast, we will be fine." After all, hunqi knows more about this place, and after a little observation, he tells us how to do it.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. After observing for a while, he determined that there was no problem. After three people turned into three escape lights, they rushed across the bank where the birds gathered and flew hundreds of miles into it. Then he stopped. Looking back, he did not find any birds chasing after him.


    At this time, when you look around, you can see the only difference from the gray and white woods on the previous side. After re landing, you can see a piece of Gobi. At a glance, it is gray and white gravel. It is difficult for ordinary people to walk in this kind of place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    "Brother Lin, I don''t know how to go the next way. To some extent, I can only rely on luck. Of course, although there are Warcraft opportunities in Taixu, they are not very big. Moreover, both of them have the strength of Taixu state, so they will not be too afraid to meet one or two ends." Soul contract reminds again.


    Lin Haoming had already had psychological preparation. At this time, he no longer relied on each other. He forgot to look at Liu Yun. The two men made eye contact again. So he began to move forward in the direction indicated by the soul contract.


    Because there is no need to walk in the woods like before, three people fly directly in mid air. Although the flight speed is not fast to avoid some hidden Warcraft attacks, it is more than several times faster than before.


    In just three days, it flew twice as far as before, but there were three attacks in these three days.


    There were two kinds of strange snakes that were not known twice. However, the most powerful ones were only those in the middle stage. With Lin Haoming''s current strength and flowing rhyme, he killed the strange snake in a few rounds. On the contrary, he added some cultivation resources to himself.


    On the fourth day, he continued to move forward. However, with the flight distance, Lin Haoming found that the landform of the gravel field had changed. The stones began to become huge, and some of them could be regarded as hills.


    Here, the soul contract also reminds Lin Haoming and Liuyun that some powerful Warcraft also occupy here, and even some boulders similar to hills are Warcraft''s lair.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the next difficulties will be more, but he is sure to get the human face devil spider potential, and naturally won''t worry about these.


    "Brother hunch, how far is it to the core of the island?" Careful flight for half a day, but also did not encounter the situation, Lin Haoming also asked.


    "If there''s no accident on the road, I''ll stop if I walk at this speed for more than a day." Soul contract estimates to answer.


    When Lin Haoming was going to continue to ask, he suddenly said, "be careful, I feel as if something is approaching."


    Hearing her reminder, Lin Haoming immediately released the divine consciousness warning, and soon found something wrong under the ground.


    "No, something''s coming up to us from under the ground!" Soul contract also found this point, and immediately raised more than 100 Zhang.


    Just at this moment, a red light burst out from the ground, directly shooting at hunqi. Hunqi immediately put out a round shield to block under his body.


    The light hit the round shield, and hunqi flew out with a slant.


    When the light came out, Lin Haoming also gave his hand, and a huge white hand turned into a heavy hammer and fell on the ground.


    As the big hand hit the ground, the whole earth trembled.


    With Lin Haoming''s strike, soon a strange snake covered with thick stone armor came out from under the ground.


    This strange snake is about ten feet long. It is wrapped by the rock like armor around it. I don''t know whether it is the scale armor that grows out of itself. It is caused by absorbing the rock. However, although Lin Haoming forced out the opponent with a blow just now, it doesn''t seem to cause any damage to it.


    "What is this thing, brother?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the strange snake coming out.


    "I don''t know. The Warcraft here is so strange that we don''t know much about it." The soul agrees with the way.


    Three times before the attack, hunqi recognized only one of them, which was normal. Fortunately, the other side only returned to the peak of the virtual state. Lin Haoming was not afraid of it. His body flashed and shot at the strange snake.


    But when he was about to reach the snake, he suddenly opened his mouth. Instead of emitting the light before, he made a strange sound wave.


    The sound wave didn''t make much noise, but when Lin Haoming collided head-on, he felt his spirit tremble. His soul seemed to be affected by the other party''s sound wave. All of a sudden, he was unstable, and the whole person was shaking in mid air.


    "Not good!" Liu Yun saw and exclaimed, and the whole person also came towards this side.


    But just before she arrived, she was not in a stable shape. The strange snake was like an arrow from the bow. When she wanted to bite it off, Lin Haoming suddenly recovered. Then the whole human turned into a light and hit the head of the strange snake.


    When the snake was hit hard, he couldn''t keep his body steady. Lin Haoming didn''t seem to give the other side a chance to breathe, so he fell down and hit the snake''s seven inches.


    "Hao, it''s dangerous! Are you all right? " Flow rhyme to Lin Haoming side, almost a "Haoming" call export, fortunately to stop.


    "It''s OK. This strange snake can attack my spirit directly. Fortunately, I have some means. Otherwise, I will suffer a lot. The Warcraft in the soul Bay is really strange indeed." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Brother Lin is really a good method. The strength of this Warcraft is no less than mine. If I meet him alone, even if I can win, I can''t kill him so easily." At the moment when he was defeated, he was also afraid of this method."It was just that the Warcraft was negligent just now, and thought that I was hit by it. Otherwise, it would not be so easy even if I could kill it." Lin Haoming actually explained the truth.


    Hun Qi smiles and doesn''t know if he really believes it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take care of it at this time. The strange snake was killed by himself, but it must be a treasure. Lin Haoming took it away directly.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Haoming showed his own means. Although he didn''t encounter any danger again, the soul contract was a good way to sell Lin Haoming. He specially told some things he knew. Although he may not be able to help much, at least he was willing to please him. I hope that the other party will not pay too much attention to the previous tricks.


    After walking for more than a day, the surrounding landscape changed again. The huge gray and white rocks began to decrease, some black or gray vegetation gradually increased, and some hills appeared in the distance, although not tall, but also continuous.


    When flying to a huge stone, the soul contract fell on the stone and said, "brother Lin, I can''t go any further. If I continue to move forward, Warcraft will become more powerful. It''s too risky to take my cultivation as an example."


    "Since brother hunqi has already said it before, I can''t force it." Lin Haoming also nodded.


    "I''ll wait for you here for three months. If you haven''t come for three months, I''ll have to leave first. After all, it''s really dangerous here." The soul agrees with the way.


    "Good! In that case, let''s part! " Before Lin Haoming has also made several preparations for his next route, so the separate is also very simple.


    When you go into the stone forest, you can''t see the spirit of the stone. Then you can''t see it in the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    And soul contract respectively, less than two hours, Lin Haoming and Liu Yun encountered two groups of unknown Warcraft attacks.


    The first group is a group of strange birds. These birds have no feathers all over. They rely on their meat wings to fly. When two people pass by, they hide under the woods and breathe. They don''t find them at all. When they come out, they are surrounded.


    Fortunately, there are only a dozen of them, and they are all the strength to return to the virtual state. Although they are surrounded, the two people work together to kill a few, and then these things are scattered.


    However, just now, I met a pair of strange things that look like long snakes but have wings of cicadas. Although there is only one pair, they all have the strength of Taixu state. The single round realm has been comparable to Lin Haoming and Liuyun. Moreover, the other party has not hidden and sneaked attack, and directly pounced on two people, as if aiming at two people to hunt.


    Although the pair of strange things are only about ten feet long, they are very fast, and the poisonous fog makes Liu Yun very uncomfortable. Fortunately, Lin Haoming has detoxification beads. He thinks about the process of dealing with the strange snake before, so he deliberately pretends to be affected by the other party''s toxin, and then tears off the cicada wings of the long snake with the speed of thunder and not covering his ears.


    However, the snake was really powerful. After the cicada wing was torn off, it turned into a blood light. Under the cover of the blood mist, it once again penetrated into the ground, and then disappeared.


    "Haoming!" Liu Yun was also surprised to see this scene. Obviously, she couldn''t figure out how the strange snake appeared and disappeared.


    Lin Haoming explored his divine sense and sighed for a while: "it should be running. We don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Well!" Liu Yun also nodded, obviously at this time, chasing and killing the strange snake is not the thing to do.


    "It looks light and thin, but in fact it is very hard and slightly elastic. It is not simple!" Lin Haoming handed a pair of wings to Lin Haoming.


    After Liu Yun took over, he looked at it carefully and said with emotion: "this thing can be made into flying apparatus, which can speed up the speed."


    "Well, it may not be effective for you and me at this level, but it''s still very helpful for the general emptiness state. Even if you don''t achieve your wish in the end, it''s not in vain to get some materials!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Haoming, how did you lose confidence in this time?" Liu Yun listened to it but became suspicious.


    "You and I have become more powerful since I was promoted to a higher level. However, after I arrived here, I still feel a little weak and may not be able to go smoothly. Hunqi is not a coward, but his performance seems to be too afraid of here. I am also a little uneasy!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Well, if it doesn''t work out, we don''t have to ask for it. We have a lot of time!" Liu Yun also comforts the way.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and nodded. It was clear that he had not known each other for a long time, but the feelings between the two people became stronger because they knew each other.


    Continue to move forward, Lin Haoming is more careful, and even simply released cangming devil insect to the front to explore the way.


    "Scarab!" At this time, Liu Yun suddenly called out.


    "Liu Yun, do you know the scarab, too?" Lin Haoming, however, remembers that the boundless demon king had mentioned that cangming demons were demons and holy insects of cangming people before they fell into deep sleep.


    "Do you know the cangming people Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Of course, the legend of my martial arts is spread from the cangming people. My father is actually a descendant of the cangming people. However, his situation is quite special. He did not grow up among the cangming people, but his ancestors were driven out of the cangming sea area by the cangming people and became vagrant. Of course, my father has been lost for many years." Liu Yun said finally also gloomy.


    "How much do you know about cangming people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This group occupies the cangming sea area. This sea area is not small. We can say that our sea people manage the whole sea in name, but the two sea areas are not under our jurisdiction. One is yuancha nationality, and the other is cangming sea area. However, cangming people live in the marginal sea area. Even our sea people will not go to the marginal sea." Liu Yun Dao.


    "I''ve only heard of the marginal sea. It''s said that it''s the edge of the demon world, and the heaven seems to be the same. How much do you know about the marginal sea as a sea clan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What we know is limited. We only know that there is nothingness outside the sea at the edge. Even if the heaven and nature exist, we can''t exist there. There is a strong force of law there." Liu Yun recalled.


    After that, she saw that Lin Haoming seemed to be deep in thought and immediately concerned: "Haoming, the edge of the world is desolate. Don''t go because of curiosity. It''s very dangerous there."


    "Don''t worry. I just want to visit cangming people. You can see that I have scarab beetles. Wouldn''t it be better if I could get the cultivation method?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Although Cang Ming''s clan is not a common one, we can learn a lot from Cang Ming''s clan, and we can see from the legend that Cang Ming has a lot of merits beyond our ancestral clan The skills of the Ming people are handed down from the realm of yin and hell! " Liu Yun Dao."I''ve heard about this. You can rest assured that I won''t go back there before I have enough strength. After all, I don''t want to take risks." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Liu Yun is also relieved.


    Next, Lin Haoming asked cangming devil bug to explore the way ahead, while he followed him far away. Once cangming demon insect had an accident in front of him, Lin Haoming abandoned his original route and moved on in other directions.


    In this way, although the speed is much slower, the better is insurance. However, the closer you are to the core area of donghun Island, the higher the probability of cangming demons being destroyed. It can be seen that the closer you are to the core area, the more powerful the Warcraft is here.


    After walking so carefully for about seven or eight days, according to Lin Haoming''s calculation, although walking slowly, it should be close to the core area. This should be the place where the human face spider exists.


    Because of the rules of the virtual world, the human face spider Lin Haoming, who had a chance to advance, had to be suppressed at the peak of Taixu state. Lin Haoming, the spider with human face, speculated that there could be no later stage of Taixu state, especially before the soul contract could escape from the opposite side, indicating that the other side was at most the middle stage of Taixu, so Lin Haoming had the bottom Gas comes here.


    As he got closer to the target area, Lin Haoming became more careful. Instead of searching everywhere, he sent cangming demons to find the target, while he and Liu Yun chose to hide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    Lin Haoming released hundreds of cangming demons in one breath. After investigating the area of thousands of miles, he determined that he had not found the target, and then transferred his position in heliuyun.


    It took two days. After searching eight or nine times, Lin Haoming lost hundreds of cangming demons, but he still didn''t find the human face spider. You know, before the soul contract, he said everything he knew, but according to what he said, Lin Haoming still did not find anything.


    Lin Haoming felt that if he couldn''t find it in a certain area for two days, he would not stay.


    "Eh?" Soon after Lin Haoming and Liu Yun moved to another place to release cangming demons, Lin Haoming let out an unexpected surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Found it again? " Liu Yun asked after the voice.


    "No, some of my cangming demons seem to have encountered a space crack? You didn''t tell me before soul contract that there is still a space crack here! " Lin Haoming said.


    "Can it be man-made?" Liu Yun asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ll take a closer look." Lin Haoming said that he let out hundreds of cangming demons and went to the place where the space crack was.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming''s face suddenly sank, showing a strange expression: "these space cracks are arranged regularly. It seems that there are things of great wisdom here. I think we''d better go. It''s not easy for people or Warcraft to arrange such means."


    "Hey, you are really smart, but you still want to go when it''s time?" Just as Lin Haoming finished his speech, a sharp voice came out.


    Lin Haoming and Liu Yun are both surprised to see a charming face in front of the two people hiding outside the rock.


    Lin Haoming searched around for the human face devil spider. Unexpectedly, the spider came to the door on his own initiative. However, after Lin Haoming''s divine sense swept the other party, he could not help but feel a congealment on his face, because the cultivation of this man''s face magic spider was so powerful that it reached the late stage of Taixu state.


    "Is it so possible that you have the later cultivation of Taixu?" Lin Haoming exclaimed in surprise.


    "Why can''t it be, because I let you go to the island a few times to search for something, and think I''m weak?" The spider asked in reply, full of sarcasm.


    "What do you want? I advise you not to move. I''m not looking for you. Those scarabs belong to you The spider asked with a frightening smile on its gorgeous face.


    Just now Lin Haoming really wanted to fight with Liu Yun, but was stopped by the other party''s words.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If it''s yours, it''s very lucky that you''ve got a chance to live. If it''s not yours, you dare to sneak in here, then naturally you can''t leave alive." Human face spider road.


    "You want my Scarab?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes The human face spider admits.


    "Then let my companion go!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, but at the same time of letting her leave, I will plant a mark on you so that you will not stay. After all, your strength is excellent. If you want to escape, I may not be sure to catch you!" Said the spider.


    "Haoming, we may not have no chance to join hands!" Liu Yun was surprised to hear that Lin Haoming chose to do so. Originally, she thought that she was with him because of Kung Fu, but now she believes that even if there is no relationship between them, the man who is willing to pay for himself is also her ideal partner.


    "Hey, you can try, and do you think I''m only one person?" The spider sneered.


    "Elder sister, if you want me to say that our three sisters work together, why should we negotiate with each other?" There was a soft voice outside.


    "The elder sister naturally has her own plan, third younger sister, don''t talk too much!" There was a soft voice.


    Liu Yun is also a little desperate when he hears two more voices. This man''s face demon spider has Taixu''s later cultivation. Even if the other two think of their own cultivation, they will not have the chance to escape.


    "You''re so clever at hiding that I didn''t find out!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is our talent. I tell you, you can''t use it!" The woman who was called elder sister still answered Lin Haoming''s words.


    "I can plant your mark, but you must let her go now!" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Good!" The human face devil spider agreed, followed by a red lip toward Lin Haoming, highlighting a bright red spider silk.


    This spider silk looks bright red, but after falling on Lin Haoming, it suddenly melts into Lin Haoming''s body and disappears, as if it is a part of Lin Haoming''s body.


    Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness scanned the blood red spider silk and found that it was a kind of material similar to spirit. It was invisible. It seemed easy to remove it, but it could not be done in a short time. It can be seen that the other side is also a very intelligent person."Liu Yun, you go. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK!" After Lin Haoming finished checking, he immediately said to convection rhyme.


    "I..."


    "Don''t let me be distracted!" Lin Haoming put his hand over her face and didn''t let her go on.


    "You, I Liuyun, have been your woman all my life!" Liu Yun feels Lin Haoming''s love, and she doesn''t hesitate. After leaving this sentence, she immediately turns around and turns into a hiding light and disappears in front of Lin Haoming.


    Looking at the disappearance of the light, the three faced spiders did not pursue them. Only the third one seemed to sigh with regret.


    Lin Haoming looked at Liu Yun to leave, and finally went away with a sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha, do you think that after your partner leaves, she will have a chance to bring someone to save you!" When Lin Haoming sighs, the eldest sister of the human face spider opens his mouth.


    Lin Haoming let Liuyun leave, it is true that there are ideas in this respect, but did not expect the other side can also a break, it can be seen that the other side must have backhand.


    "I''m in your hands. Tell me, how can I get my life?" Lin Haoming did not show any expression, but calmly asked.


    "What kind of people are you from? You should not belong to the demons?" Asked the woman.


    "I''m human!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Terrans, the people of Qianzhou in the eastern regions? I heard that there was a woman who was very good, but I didn''t think you were better than her! " Human face spider road.


    "The Terran has become more powerful, but I am indeed the highest in the clan!" Lin Haoming road.


    "No matter what you say is true or not, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, what we need is just your scarab. Well, don''t nest here and come with us." Liu Yun said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming heard this, also have nothing to say, can only follow the other side to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    If you look at their faces, the elder sister is charming and enchanting, the second is dignified and virtuous, and the third is charming and lovely. However, it is difficult for people to appreciate their huge spider bodies in a beautiful way.


    In the virtual world, Lin Haoming always thought that the human face devil spider was the condensation of evil thoughts. But after arriving at the demon world, Lin Haoming realized that it was not the case. Although they could carry the evil thoughts, they were born in heaven and earth, and the evil thoughts made them grow stronger.


    The three human face spiders just finished the shape, surrounded Lin Haoming in the middle to prevent him from escaping. The elder sister led the way in front of him, and the direction was not the place where the space cracks had been found before.


    "Where are you taking me?" Lin Haoming followed him for a while and asked.


    "Our family, do you think that we should drink blood from the grass?" Asked the elder sister.


    "Of course not. All three of them are highly intelligent, of course not. But I am curious. Generally speaking, there is only one in heaven and earth, but now three are unexpected!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I know that you all call us human face spiders, but I can''t tell you about our three sisters, but I''m also curious about what you''re going to do here?" Asked the woman.


    "Kill you, get Hunyuan, refine Hunyuan pill!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Elder sister, this guy is really not a good thing, we simply get rid of him!" The little sister of the human face demon spider roared angrily.


    "The Scarab is raised by him. Once he falls, I''m afraid the Scarab will die with him. Don''t forget our purpose!" The second elder sister saw the third in a hurry and gave a warning.


    "Hum!" Old three obviously some unhappy, cold hum a, also no longer open mouth.


    In the valley, there are a lot of green trees in the valley Drama, if not all the things here are gray and black, is absolutely a school of beautiful landscape.


    "This is our home here!" The elder sister pointed to a stone tower and some stone houses around it, and introduced Lin Haoming.


    "The three are very elegant!" Lin Haoming looked around the stone house, as if he had been brought to visit by a friend.


    "Of course Three younger sister followed.


    Lin Haoming laughs in his heart, but his eyes fall on some wooden railings between the stone houses. There are a lot of colored belts hanging on them, and there are some normal women''s clothes. Obviously, these clothes can''t be worn by these three people. I don''t know whether there are other people here or other reasons.


    "The three are the scarabs who need me, but I hope to have a chance to live. I think that if the three let me go, I will leave some scarabs. After that, how about if our well water doesn''t invade the river, and we will never see each other again in this life?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you think this is possible? It has already been brought here. Naturally, we can''t let your excellency leave like this. " The second refused Lin Haoming''s words.


    "Why is it that I don''t think it''s necessary to take my life?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Hey, you really don''t know or pretend to be confused. Once the Scarab recognizes the Lord, even if it is untied, it can''t recognize the Lord again. What we need is the Scarab who has not recognized the Lord!" Said the elder sister.


    "So the three of you mean to let my Scarab leave some offspring before they let me go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed The elder sister admitted.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny? Not to mention the strength of the three, the weakest is the mid-term of Taixu, which is a little higher than me. I still have your mark on me. When you get the things, I''m not at your disposal? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "We have shown our attitude by letting your companion leave. Don''t you think we are sincere and we have no interest in killing people!" The elder sister stressed again.


    "But I''m not stupid enough to give my life and death to others." Lin Haoming insisted.


    "You can''t do it!" At this time, the third is full of spirit and humanity.


    "Third sister, don''t talk too much!" Heard the third threat, the elder sister specially told a.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "three, it''s not a way to go on like this. I think it''s better for us to think of a more suitable method?"


    "Elder sister, don''t talk to him. We just give him to those guys to exchange what we want. I think those guys will have a way." I''m a little impatient at this time.


    After listening to this, the elder sister even nodded her head and said, "indeed, if you don''t cooperate, we can only take you as the exchange object!"


    "Who are you going to hand me over to?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he found that things were different from what he had expected and asked."Cangming clan!" The elder sister only said three words, and then suddenly opened her mouth, a gray silk screen spurted out of her mouth, and then turned into a cage formed by silk thread, covering Lin Haoming in the middle.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously touched the silk thread and found that this thing was extremely tough. It was not so easy to break it. Once he started, he was afraid that it would be absolutely difficult to escape the sight of the other party.


    "You will have a good rest here. We will make some preparations. When the time comes, you will be handed over to the cangming people. Don''t worry. Before you hand it over, you will be fine. Of course, the premise is that you don''t make trouble. Otherwise, we will have more effective ways to treat those who are not sensible!" She warned.


    When Lin Haoming heard these words, he also had a bitter smile. He understood that he would be a prisoner. He recalled that he had mentioned cangming people with Liu Yun before. He planned to visit cangming people after he was strong enough to find a way to cultivate Scarab into demon king level. However, because of this, he has become a trade item.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is far from desperate. He has to find a chance to hide in the Pearl of space. After Liu Yun leaves, she will certainly ask her mother for help, and even find Leifu, the two sacred kings of tianhejing, and her own crisis will be over.


    In the next few days, the three face magic spiders did not take the initiative to say anything to Lin Haoming. Instead, they began to be busy, as if to prepare something. However, even if they were busy, one of the three would stay to monitor themselves.


    After finding out the law of the other party, the day found out that the third of the three was left to watch. Lin Haoming finally decided to cover some content from her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    After some days of observation, Lin Haoming found that the three spiders seem to like to wear some clothes, especially the third one. Sometimes they even change their size and put themselves in those clothes to pretend to be human.


    That day, Lin Haoming saw that the three sisters were knitting clothes with unknown silk thread. He suddenly said, "Lianlian, the clothes you knitted are really ugly. Even ordinary women would not wear them like this!"


    "What do you know?" Hear Lin Haoming denounce oneself, be called pitiful old 3 immediately refuted a sentence.


    "Our Terran women don''t go out in clothes without sleeves. Even if they do, they are brothel women." Lin Haoming said in a loud voice.


    "What do brothel women do?" Asked pitifully.


    "Sell yourself?" Lin Haoming road.


    "Sell yourself? What do you mean Pity seems very simple.


    "It''s selling your body for the pleasure of others." Lin Haoming explained.


    "You said that I sold my body for other people''s pleasure. You are so brave. I said you can''t stay as an outsider!" The old three tore up the clothes which had been finished in his hands.


    "I''m just talking about the matter, but I didn''t say that you would sell your body. Your body is not beautiful for us human men!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "You want to die!" Lianlian is very angry. She opens her mouth and spurts out a gray silk thread, which goes straight through the cage and stabs at Lin Haoming.


    "It seems that you are very taboo about your body. Why do you want to be human?" Facing the silk thread, Lin Haoming was not afraid because his mana was not restrained. Instead, he fought with the silk thread and asked questions while fighting.


    "What''s your business?"


    "It''s none of my business. You''ve got me here, and I''ll be taken out to exchange for what you need." Lin Haoming said to himself.


    "You also understand your situation. I know that you want to provoke me and find a chance to escape. Don''t dream. When the elder sister and the second sister come back, we will imprison your mana!" Lianlian seems to see through Lin Haoming''s mind, but he is elated.


    "Lianlian, can you tell me what you want to exchange for me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Why did I tell you?" Pity is still proud of the head.


    "Lianlian, I''ve already been like this. You can tell me that even if I die, I will be an understanding ghost. And if you want to know about us, I can tell you that I, Lintian, have been in the human world all the way, and I have seen too many of them." Lin Haoming deliberately lowered his posture.


    "You are friar feisheng. This is rare. Are there any magic spiders in the lower world?" Lianlian seems to have been moved by Lin Haoming''s words and asked immediately.


    "Of course not. At least there is no interface I have been to, and the lower boundary is much smaller than the demon world. Take the human world as an example. The donghun island can be regarded as a continent, and the whole fenghun Bay is equivalent to the size of one boundary." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah, the lower boundary is so small, and the resources are so sufficient!" Lianlian seems to be interested in Lin Haoming''s words and continues to ask.


    "For the human world, when you are born, you are basically a mortal. You should start to practice in the Qi refining period, fly up to the spirit demon world in the spirit transforming period, and then fly to our world in the Mahayana period, and then practice all the way from the Mahayana period." Lin Haoming said.


    "My God, when you were born, you were a so-called mortal. How many years will it take to cultivate so many realms? When I am conscious of it, it is a pure and empty state." Pity surprised way.


    "When the realm is low, it takes less time to practice. However, the resources and environment of the lower world are different from here, and the time spent is much longer than here. Generally speaking, it takes thousands of years for the cultivation to transform into God. Of course, it is very grand for the human world to soar in a thousand years. After all, although the human world is small, it has a large population. Generally speaking, it is only one out of 10 billion people For those who have a chance to rise, as for the spirit demon world, only one of them, or even more, will have a chance to soar. After all, it is not so easy from the cultivation of God transforming period to the Mahayana period. Many people decide to attack the skyscrapers only after they have practiced for an era, but they often die under the scourge! " Lin Haoming recalls his own course and sighs.


    "According to you, you should be one of millions of people!" Pity seems a little unconvinced.


    "No, but I am the chief commander of the Qianzhou people in the eastern regions. Up to now, there are still tens of billions of people in our eastern Qianzhou people, and I am one of the trillions with the highest cultivation." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s not taken by us yet!" Pitying and proud.


    "Yes, in fact, Lianlian, although you and I are of different races, your personality is very interesting. It is very similar to my wife in the lower world." Lin Haoming road.


    "You still have a wife in the lower bound?" Lianlian was more curious.


    "Yes, her name is Wenyu. I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen her!" Lin Haoming lamented.


    "Is she not able to soar?" Asked pitifully."Yes, and I''ve cut my own way!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Isn''t she stupid about such things?" Pity strange way.


    "No wonder she, anyway, I have nothing to do here. If you want to hear my story and her story, I''ll tell you!" Lin Haoming said sadly.


    "Well, you say, anyway, the elder sister and the second sister can''t come back for three or five days. You should be more careful and don''t make up stories to deceive me. If I find something wrong, I''ll take care of you!" Pity seems to have some exquisite, in curiosity at the same time, do not forget to warn.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help but feel a burst of fun, but soon began to tell. "Speaking of it, it was when I had just ascended to the spirit and demon world below. At that time, my cultivation had just turned into God. It happened that I met her. At that time, I took part in a duel..."


    Lin Haoming began to tell the story of himself and Wenyu. Although he had not seen each other for many years, and although Lin Haoming had always felt that Xie Ruolan could not be put down in his heart, Wen Yu always occupied a very important position in his heart. If it had not been for the later knowledge that the runner king had connected his woman in the lower world to the heaven, he would have gone down to the lower world He was so relieved that he had to tell a story to a demon spider.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming was really trying to win over the relationship between Lin Haoming and this pity. But with the narration, Lin Haoming''s feelings for thousands of years were revealed, and Lianlian even became sentimental when listening to the story. At this time, Lin Haoming found that this pity was totally different from her own thought of the human face devil spider. She was just a little girl who had never seen the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    "The elder sister and the second elder sister are coming back. Let''s talk about it first, and then you can continue to talk about it in a few days." When Lin Haoming talks about discovering that Wenyu has succeeded to the throne of the demon emperor since his death, Lianlian suddenly changes his face from grief and gives some urgent instructions.


    Lin Haoming is a little admire this pity reaction, but her so exhortation also let Lin Haoming feel a little relieved, at least his effort, it seems that it is not completely wasted.


    "Three younger sister, this guy is quite obedient these days?" After the old two Xi Xi came back, he asked three younger sisters.


    "This guy is trying to piss me off. I think he''s looking for a chance to escape, but I''m not fooled!" Lianlian said this intentionally.


    "When will I provoke you? I just want to ask what you are going to trade me for. Three of you, are you not willing to tell the truth at this time. To tell you a little ugly, I still have my own body outside. Even if my body falls down, my body can continue to survive. If I can''t see any hope, I don''t care what you want None of them Lin Haoming suddenly put on a cruel look.


    "Is your excellency so determined?" There seems to be some doubt about the human face spider elder sister youyou.


    "You can try it!" Lin Haoming is calm and self-confident.


    "Well, you want to know that I can tell you that in fact, our ancestors were also cangming people, but because they made a big mistake and received punishment, they changed into what they are now. We just want to get the chance to be the same again!" You said.


    "What, the human face spider is not bred by heaven and earth?" Lin Haoming heard some surprised way.


    "Of course not. If the cangming people make a big mistake, they will be thrown into the Jinnian grottoes and become one with the Sinian magic spider. The three of us are in fact brothers and sisters. Our mother was thrown into it when she was pregnant with us, and finally expelled from the clan. We were born here. Of course, not only my mother was thrown into it together Yes, there are others You said.


    "You want to be the same?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We just don''t want to be treated as monsters. Although we were born like this, our mother''s desire to be a human makes us want to get rid of the way we are now. Scarab is the holy insect of cangming people. If we give you to cangming people, we will have a chance to change back to our real appearance." The second one didn''t seem to want to hide anything.


    "In fact, if you give me a safe environment, I will give you the Scarab!" Lin Haoming again put forward the conditions.


    "It''s about our three greatest wishes, and it''s also our mother''s last wish. I''m sorry, after we get in touch with cangming people, you have to give them to them. As for what you will do in the future, we have no way. But as far as my mother knows, cangming people are not killing people, but once we enter cangming, how to leave depends on you It is. " You you said.


    "Ha ha, said so much, the final result is that my fate can not be controlled by me!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "This is the fate. You should thank us. My mother finally sacrificed herself in order not to become a monster completely controlled by evil thoughts, and suppressed the control of evil thoughts on us, otherwise you know the end!" You did not really like a little girl who did not understand the world, showing a naive side.


    At this time, Lin Haoming no longer asked, but sighed and simply sat down.


    After two days, youyou and Xi left again, leaving only pity.


    The little sister among the three sisters once again pestered Lin Haoming to tell him the story of Wen Yu and him.


    Because of the previous dialogue, Lianlian was afraid that Lin Haoming would not say anything, and even said some flattering words. Lin Haoming did not refuse her idea and simply said something.


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s story, Lianlian is meditating, as if still feeling the charm of the story.


    Lin haorou asked, "what do you think she looks like?"


    "Of course, although I consciously began to be like this, my mother has always told us that it is shameful to be like this, but we have no way, so we can only stay here all the time. Some of the people who came here with my mother left and some were killed. In fact, we just want to become human beings. We want to know what it is like to be human beings I don''t want to appear as such a monster. My greatest hope is to be able to walk freely among the crowd one day and fade away in this body. " Pitiful said, finally can not help but sigh up, put their own inner thoughts are told out.


    "In fact, you may not only be able to help you in your situation, but also you are sure that cangming people will help you. What if they have no way?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We don''t know. Anyway, the victims tried many ways. None of them could get rid of themselves. Even some people were completely controlled by evil thoughts and became monsters." Pity sighed.


    "But if cangming people have no way, or don''t want to help you? Have you contacted the cangming people? Cangming people have tianhejing. Although your elder sister is very powerful, she still has no ability to fight back against the demon king of Tianhe kingdom. Do they have any way to rob you? " Lin Haoming asked."This..." Lianlian was asked by Lin Haoming, but she really couldn''t say anything.


    "Maybe I can help you!" Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "Hehe, you help us?" You really think I''m a simple little girl. Some people came here before and said they wanted to help us, but in the end they cheated us. You came to kill us and get Hun yuan pills. Do you know what''s going on with Hun yuan pills? Our soul element has long been mixed with evil thoughts. Even if you refine it and take it, you will not get good results. Unless you are intended to harm people, only the soul element of cangming clan can be refined. " Pity said.


    "Cangming clan!" When Lin Haoming heard this again, he couldn''t help but have some doubts. It seems that cangming people are really mysterious.


    Lin Haoming suddenly had a feeling that the mysterious cangming family, like the goddess of Tianchi in heaven, was the real key to the two realms.


    "By the way, what are you doing these days?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Before we were exiled here, we still had the means of contact, but later it was destroyed. The elder sister and the second elder sister have been trying to repair it. In fact, before you come, it is still almost restored. After that, we can contact the cangming clan and complete the transaction." Pity did not hide it, but said it all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    "Do you mean that after you are sensible, you have never contacted the cangming people?" Lin Haoming was greatly surprised to hear this.


    "Not bad!" Lianlian admitted.


    Lin Haoming followed: "you have survived for thousands of years. If I have not guessed wrong, at least 30000 years have passed?"


    "How do you know the approximate time of our exile here?" This time it was pity''s turn to be surprised.


    Lin Haoming naturally speculated from the human face spider in the virtual world. Now Lin Haoming has understood that the human face spider should have been exiled with their mother, but escaped to the virtual world through some means, and then lived in the virtual world. However, he had lost his mind and completely lost the principle of being a man until he met himself ¡£


    "You said that you were born with a state of emptiness. The three of you are brothers and sisters, and should have been born in this era, so I guess for such a long time!" Lin Haoming didn''t say anything about the virtual world, but changed an excuse.


    "You are very clever


    "Thirty thousand years, it''s really lonely. There may have been other people before, and you can also practice by yourself. But after your elder sister''s advanced Taixu period, she should feel that she can''t step into the harmony of heaven, or that she can''t control the evil thoughts in her body. So she plans to find cangming people. My appearance, or the appearance of scarab, brings you a lot Great hope, evil thought is a big problem, but at the same time, it can also promote your cultivation to a higher level and understand the law faster than others. However, this thing is not under your control. You increasingly feel that you are more and more controlled by this evil thought. You are afraid to lose your nature completely and become a complete monster. " Lin Haoming said.


    "You are so wise. No wonder you can have your current accomplishments as a human being!" Just as Lin Haoming finished this, the faint voice rang out.


    "You''ve come long ago!" Lin Haoming looks at youyou and Xixi, and seems to understand something.


    "Since the last time my little sister guarded you, I think she was a little strange. This time she took the initiative to stay and guard you. We should know that she is the most lively one among the three sisters. The task of guarding is the last one that I would like to do before, and it really has something to do with you." Youyou walks to Lin Haoming and stares at Lin Haoming. It seems that you have strong dissatisfaction with him.


    "Big sister!" Lianlian also seems to be afraid of elder sister. She dare not speak at this time.


    Lin Haoming looked into his secluded eyes at this time and suddenly began to laugh. Then he said as if he could see through everything. "You are angry. You think I have told your mind through, so you are angry. In fact, what you are more worried about is that after contacting cangming people, you have nothing to gain, even more serious consequences. Therefore, I become your hope, so when you contact me Hou was very polite to me. Even if you let my companion leave, it doesn''t matter, because you know very well in your heart that this is a successful thing. And even if you add me, or the Scarab found, the chance will not be too great. You have the highest cultivation and are most affected by evil thoughts. Your two sisters should be able to hold on for some time. I''m afraid you can''t hold on for too long, but Is that how you are willing to take them on the adventure? "


    "You are a bunch of nonsense. The Scarab is a saint of cangming people. As long as you are brought back, we will have sufficient negotiation conditions, and even the clansmen will take the initiative to help us!"


    "Are you sure? If you are exiled here, if you think there is still hope, I think the most important thing to do is not forgive, or try to find opportunities to make great achievements, so that the people can accept themselves. But it seems that no one of your elders has ever done this. I think they may know that once the soul element is invaded by evil thoughts, there will be no turning back That''s it. Otherwise, I wonder if your mother should have told you what to do to be hopeful? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "You! You... "


    "Elder sister, it''s up to you all these years, but I think there''s something in this guy''s saying. Do we need to think about the matter of contacting the family?" At this time, pitiful made a sound again.


    "No, this is an opportunity given to me by God. In the future, I will not allow you to talk to this guy again. If you want to cause trouble, please don''t blame me for attacking you!" Youyou looks at Lin Haoming with resentment.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll destroy the Scarab?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Then you''ll have to die!" You are cruel.


    "As I said, I still have my own body outside. At most, I can continue to live by it. Although the self cultivation is weaker, you can have no hope at last. What''s more, you should understand what I said. It''s a big truth. You are so angry, but I''ve solved the lie and fear that you don''t want to see. You must be very afraid now." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "If you want to die, I don''t believe you really want to die with us!" When you get angry, your charming and enchanting face becomes twisted.


    "I can help you!" Lin Haoming again light way.


    "Help us. When we were born, there were 13 people, including my mother. But now there are only three of us, ten of them including my mother. Each of them is a genius. They can''t help it. Do you have a way?" When you heard this, you seemed to hear something ridiculous and sneered."You say that they are all talented people. In this case, they have no way. Why do you think your method is right? Why don''t you know that I really have no way?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, what do you think you can do?" You asked.


    "I do have some thoughts, but one of the three of you must take the initiative to let me try to study it, but my divine consciousness will enter into your soul elements to find out what the evil thoughts are about!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s impossible!" If you threaten us with one of us, what shall we do? " She was the most calm of the three sisters. She didn''t say much, but she was very important.


    "Since you are willing to bet on cangming people, why can''t you bet on me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s really funny. If you really have a way to help us, we don''t think you are the Lord, but do you think you are the devil of heaven and earth or something? Even the demon king has no way to solve our holy evil thoughts. We have not seen the king of heaven and earth together! " You said sarcastically.


    "What? Have you ever been visited by the king of heaven and earth? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    "Of course, when our mother was still alive, more than one demon king from Tianhe kingdom came to visit us, and the ancestors of the demon spirit clan also came to us to inquire about the affairs of the cangming people, and ordered the people of the demon soul clan not to enter the island, and we were not allowed to kill them." You said.


    "It turns out that the ancestors of the demon spirit clan have been here!" Lin Haoming thought of the man under the soul pit. Now it seems that the demon soul clan has experienced great changes. Otherwise, the soul contract would not have known the rules set by their ancestors. However, the ancestors of the demon soul clan, regardless of them, knew that the cultivation of the demon soul clan would not threaten these people at all.


    "What? You know him, but it''s no use knowing him. We''re not related to him! " You despise the way.


    "Did anyone else come?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are at least three or five people, but some of them do not know their identity. For them, they just want to know about the cangming people through us. We also have some people who ask them to help us get rid of evil ideas, but none of them has done so. So cangming people are the last hope." Youyou said disappointed again.


    You may as well use it to disturb my mind Lin Haoming road.


    "What do you mean?" You asked.


    "You''re not saying that I can''t help you. In that case, I''ll show you that I''m not afraid of any evil ideas!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Sister, let''s try it!" Pitiful listen, urgent urge way.


    "Elder sister, let me have a try!" Cherish this time also seems to take the initiative.


    "Good! I''m sorry you''ll have a try You agreed.


    Seeing that the elder sister agreed, he didn''t hesitate. He went to Lin Haoming and looked at him with blood in his eyes. At the same time, the black light spots that seemed to devour everything around him flowed towards Lin Haoming.


    Seeing these black spots, Lin Haoming not only did not fear, but also felt a sense of consternation, because before this, although he had never seen these black spots, there was something in common between this thing and the white light spots transformed by virtue, which seemed to be the positive and negative sides of the same thing.


    With the idea of sin getting closer and closer, Lin Haoming is unusually calm in the face of these light spots, so that these light points enter his body without hindrance.


    At the same time, the body''s merit beads also confidently emit white light. These white light and black light collide with each other, and then turn into a piece of gray things. This gray thing naturally disperses into Lin Haoming''s original spirit. Lin Haoming suddenly has a sense of being overwhelmed by human beings. Some hazy and confused things seem to appear in the sea of his own divine consciousness Medium.


    This feeling is very short, but it is very wonderful. Even Lin Haoming has an illusion, as if he had just touched the source of water.


    When merit and evil thoughts converge, are the grey things changed into laws?


    Lin Haoming was a little shocked by the idea of floating, followed by the whole people have a kind of unspeakable shock and incredible.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it. The three sisters also looked at Lin Haoming in disbelief. Because it was only for a moment, the guy in front of him did not receive the influence of evil thoughts, but completely digested them.


    "The evil thoughts I have released are gone!" He was very sure.


    "How can it be? Let me do it!" Youyou some do not believe, so also a mouth, spit out more than just many times the evil idea.


    Lin Haoming just felt the gray things. Naturally, he wanted to continue to savor the gray things and inhale as much as he could. With the increasing number of gray light spots, Lin Haoming also felt an indescribable feeling, as if he had countless small holes in front of him. He stood in front of these small holes and saw countless amazing things. However, these small holes were so small that they made him wonder Lin Haoming was unable to see the whole picture.


    "No way! How can it be! " When Lin Haoming feels these, you you can''t believe it.


    "Can he really solve the evil?" Lianlian was also a little surprised.


    "You did it!" You asked.


    "Hey, three, just now it seems that you said, if I can help you resolve the evil thoughts in your body, you will even recognize me as the Lord?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You should not have been sure, but no matter what, you do have some skills, but only to resolve a small part of the evil thoughts that we can control and release, and completely baptize the evil thoughts in our soul. If you can really do it, I can recognize you as the main thing, but it is only limited to me!" You suddenly said.


    "Big sister!" Hearing youyou say so, she cries out with pity and pity.


    "Don''t say it''s my decision. What do you think?" You Ming asked the last question.


    "Yes, but I''m not comfortable now. Do you want to get rid of the cage?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You''d better not play tricks. If you do something that makes us feel bad, don''t blame me. I will never be merciful!" You warn."Don''t worry, I won''t do anything against myself!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "That''s what you said Youyou gives a warning again and then puts away the cage that trapped Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also relieved. He didn''t expect that things had changed so subtly all of a sudden. What''s more, the secret of heaven and demon world seems to have a way to lead him to the final truth.


    "Although I let you out, from today on, you and I are inseparable. You can resolve the evil thoughts to any one of us!" You remind me.


    "Let me do it, sister!" Compassion takes the initiative.


    This time youyou didn''t stop her, but nodded.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "no hurry, I''ve been locked up for so many days. I''ll have a rest day. Let''s wait until tomorrow."


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, the three sisters have nothing to say, but at this time, they suddenly think of something, and their faces change and say: "elder sister, our missionary array has been activated, is it right to withdraw immediately?"


    "Yes, withdraw quickly. If the cangming people know about our situation, they will certainly send someone to come. Then it will be in trouble." It is found that the hope of contacting the evil thoughts is in front of us. Youyou completely gives up the idea of connecting with cangming people. Instead, it reveals the fear of cangming people from the words.


    At this time, in the distance, when Lin Haoming found that there was a space crack, he suddenly released a light column. After seeing this, the three sisters suddenly changed their faces. Youyou was even more regretful and said, "no, the cangming people have received our news, and they have contacted us in turn."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    Lin Haoming''s face sank when he heard this. Although he was curious about cangming people, he would never take a risk before he had enough strength. In fact, this time he came here to take a risk is because no matter what information or other clues we got before, it shows that there is only one human face devil spider here, and its strength is at most too weak in the mid-term. Who would have thought that the weakest one would be too empty It is obvious that some people deliberately spread out some false news. Even the news records of Hun yuan and Hun yuan Dan may have been deliberately mixed with others.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was helpless. He had planned to ask about fenghun Bay news from the demon soul clan and confirm his intention of action. However, the inner turmoil of the demon soul clan made the demon soul clan not clear about the situation here. Otherwise, he would not come here if he knew the truth.


    Of course, now that these things have passed, and Lin Haoming has to reflect on himself. After his promotion, he is indeed a little too arrogant. Now he still puts things in front of his eyes and looks at the surprised appearance of the three sisters, Lin Haoming also has a premonition that he is not good and asks, "why? Any questions? "


    "It''s not a problem. We contact the cangming people by the way our mother left us. I''m afraid we already know that you have scarab beetles on you. Although cangming people are far away from here, if there is no mistake, they should use some means of transmission to send people directly to fenghun Bay. I''m afraid they will come to the door by then." You look ugly.


    "Then destroy the array and leave immediately!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s too late. The light just now is the beginning of transmission. If we are near the array, it''s OK to destroy it immediately, but we can''t do it now. Besides, unless we leave this realm, as long as we have evil thoughts in our bodies, they will find us, and they can''t escape!" Regretfully and bitterly sighed, it was obvious that things were beyond their expectations, and everything became so speechless.


    Lin Haoming did not expect things to become like this, before or the other party''s chips, now it has become together.


    "I think even if cangming people search for your things, they can''t find you in the whole demon world. It''s estimated that there is a certain range." Lin Haoming said.


    "It is estimated that the other party will come to fenghun Bay soon. Even if there is a limit to the scope of the search for our treasures, it is still possible to cover the whole fenghun bay!" Regretfully affirmed.


    "If you can trust me, you three, I will be able to cover up your evil thoughts, at least temporarily!" Lin Haoming thought about it and suddenly said this.


    "What? Can you cover up our evil thoughts? " Some of you do not believe.


    "Of course, but it''s better to go at once, otherwise!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Try it first!" You still can''t believe it.


    "Let me do it!" Pity took the initiative to come up.


    Lin Haoming directly put his hand on Lianlian''s head, and then a soft white light covered her whole body. But at this time, the white light kept beating on her body and turned into a gray thing.


    "Control the evil thoughts in your body and don''t let them come out." Lin Haoming saw that these things that may contain laws dissipated in this way, and some of them were pitiful admonishments.


    "I understand!" Lianlian hears Lin Haoming''s warning and immediately converges.


    Other people use the sense of God, and it turns out that they can no longer feel the evil thoughts of compassion.


    "Give us that stuff and we''ll hide!" Youyou immediately made a decision.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to give youyou and Xixi some merits, and youyou took the lead to fly to the mountain.


    At this time, in the distance, a handsome man in his twenties stood in the center of the space array. The beauty of the man''s face gave people a somewhat weird feeling. At this time, his eyes swept around and found nothing. He could not help frowning. Then he turned his hand, and a round jade appeared in his hand.


    A breath of essence is emitted directly towards the jade wall, and the light of the jade Bi flashes, but after the flash, it only emits a light blue light, and no other situation occurs again.


    "Well? The exile just contacted my family not long ago. I jumped here directly by using space. How could I be invisible? Can''t they all be killed? The other side should at least have the strength of Taixu state in the medium term. Is it the hand of Tianhe realm? This is too strange. " When the man saw this, he couldn''t help talking to himself. Then he closed his eyes and released his powerful divine consciousness.


    Soon after, the man''s eyes suddenly opened, and then quickly toward a certain direction.


    After a while, the man''s body appeared beside the waterfall pool where the three sisters lived. His eyes swept over the stone buildings and stone houses here, and his eyes showed doubts again.


    "It''s strange that I was just here. Why is it missing? What''s more, if you want to send the message, why do you want to hide? However, if there is no strength of tianhejing, how can it be achieved? And there is no need to escape because of its existence? " Standing here, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t think about it.At this time, Lin Haoming and his three sisters have already entered the mountain and drilled into a secret cave at the foot of a mountain.


    All the way down the cave, it went deep into the deep ground, and there was also the protection of the phalanx. Obviously, it was the shelter for the three sisters, or those who were exiled here.


    "Is there a teleportation array here?" After reaching the deepest point, Lin Haoming finds a transmission array arranged here.


    "This is our mother''s cloth!" You replied.


    "To where?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Lin Haoming was greatly surprised to hear such an answer.


    "This is a random teleportation array with no purpose. There is only one direction towards the mainland. Where can it be transmitted to? No one knows. When the transmission array was set up, the purpose was to escape for our lives, and we were the people who were made fun of by fate. In this case, we simply let our fate rest!" A faint sigh.


    From the quiet words, Lin Haoming felt their despair for life.


    "There is no way out for heaven and earth. There is always a chance of life. Elder sister, our vitality may have arrived!" Cherish this time, but suddenly looked at Lin Haoming to say so.


    "A glimmer of life, you traitors, it''s interesting!" The words of pity just dropped, and suddenly a sarcastic voice rang out.


    "Who?" Lianlian shouts when she hears it.


    "Cangming clan, twilight garrison! It''s you who contacted the clan, but when I came, you hid. It''s really interesting! Can you tell me why? And what is the white light on your body, which can cover the evil thoughts on you? It''s really interesting The beautiful and strange looking man appeared in front of several people while talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    "Cangming people! How did you get here? " Seeing the man appear, the three sisters, including Lin Haoming, are greatly surprised.


    "Although you have covered up the evil thoughts, you have just left. I have come after the smell left by you. What''s the difficulty? In order to cover up the evil spirits and apply so much perfume, the fool can find you. Well, you can tell me about the Scarab!" At dusk, I despise the way.


    "Is your excellency alone?" Lin Haoming asked at this time.


    "Why, you think I have only one person, so you think I have nothing to fear?" The twilight garrison looks at Lin Haoming with sarcasm.


    "Of course, no, you are the peak of Taixu state. You can only step into Trina Solar. How dare I belittle you? I just think your tone is not so friendly!" Lin Haoming said with a light smile.


    "Not so friendly? You should be the one who owns the scarab. After all, you are the only outsider! " Twilight garrison squints at Lin Haoming very sure way.


    "It''s said that scarab beetles are the sacred insects of cangming people, and they are called cangming demons. I heard that how to cultivate them properly can even be comparable to that of Tianhe. I don''t know if it is true?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You are right. I have one here. Although it has not reached the level comparable to Trina Solar, it is second only to Trina Solar!" As Dushu spoke, a huge black beetle appeared in front of them.


    as like as two peas, the beetle is half human size and looks fierce. It is exactly the same as Lin Haoming''s cangming worm, but it is much bigger and the breath is much stronger.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also understood why the other side was still fearless when he came alone. There was such a devil at the top of the Taixu realm. He really didn''t need to be afraid.


    "Well, you can go back to cangming people with me. You have scarab beetles, and you also have the means to cover evil thoughts. We cangming people will treat you well!" The Dushu garrison tone seems to ease some said.


    "What about us?" Asked pitifully.


    "What do you want?" Asked the Dushu.


    "Can we take away the evil thoughts from us?" You asked.


    "Hey hey, are you too naive? A group of sinners have been very kind to you without killing you. They still want to separate the evil thoughts, not to mention that they can''t do it, even if they can do it!" They were totally despised by Dushu.


    "They''ve made great contributions, too. It''s not good for you to treat them like this." Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "Do you intend to arouse their anger so as to win their vitality? But there are some things you don''t know. A sinner is a sinner! " At the same time, the jade Bi, which sent out the blue light, appeared in front of him again. With a breath of essence, the three sisters screamed. They only saw the merits attached to them and quickly turned to gray under the black light, and the three sisters fell into pain.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also understood why the other side didn''t have a good face for the three sisters. It turned out that there were means to control each other.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming knew that he had to do it. From the attitude of cangming people, the cangming people were definitely not friendly races. At least, this person was not. Once he was in his hands, the result would never be much better.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately pinched the magic formula and turned it into the body of the devil.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was about to make a move, Dushu gave a contemptuous glance and then said to the Scarab in front of him: "go!"


    Twilight garrison let his Scarab deal with Lin Haoming, and he continued to urge Yubi in his hand, obviously to let the three sisters die.


    Lin Haoming watched the Scarab rush towards him. Instead of being afraid, he met him. He fiercely waved his hands and smashed his fists at the scarab.


    Lin Haoming has been raising cangming demons for so many years. Although he has no advanced method, he also knows its weakness. Now the Scarab is not small, but there is only one. In terms of strength, he is definitely not his opponent.


    Sure enough, Lin Haoming''s fists fell. Although the Scarab looked fierce, it could not resist before its absolute strength, and was directly beaten out.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this scene, Dushu did not feel nervous at all, but showed a disdainful smile. Sure enough, after hitting the rock wall, the Scarab quickly rebounded, and at the same time, it kept expanding and turned into a huge three Zhang.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he knew that there would be no more hands left. Once he turned his hand, a flag appeared in his hand, which was the official banner of souls.


    With Lin Haoming waving the flag, the evil spirit suddenly rolled out. All of a sudden, the small underground cave was completely wrapped up, and the ghosts accumulated in the flag also rushed to the Scarab and the twilight garrison.


    "Well! It''s a pity that the ten thousand magic flags are damaged, otherwise I would be afraid of two points! " Seeing this scene, Dushu was stunned at first and then showed disdain. He spurted out a bead burning the blue flame from his mouth. Pointing at the bead, the green flame suddenly rose. The demons in the ten thousand soul banner struggled and rolled in the green flame, and soon turned into nothingness.


    In the twilight garrison also followed the cold hum, suddenly the evil spirit around suddenly quickly condensed, as if this ten thousand soul banner had any change in general.Dushu was stunned again, followed him to think of something. His face changed greatly again. At the same time, he patted himself. A black crystal glass armor appeared on him. Just when he just stimulated the armor power, a roar came up.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s merits and virtues gushed out of his body, suddenly shrouded the three sisters, and immediately let them recover from their pain.


    "Can the teleport array be used immediately?" Lin Haoming asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, we have been preparing for our escape!" At the same time, she has already led her two sisters to the other side. At this time, she also knows that when it comes to life and death, a little hesitation is doomed. Now she is really sorry. Indeed, cangming clan is not a good thing!


    When the roar fell, the twilight garrison saw that there was no figure around him, but there was still a residual white light flashing on the other side of the transmission array. It was obvious that someone had just been transported away, and his face had become particularly ugly.


    "Damn it, I was careless to blow up the wanhun fan, a broken piece of Tianbao. I didn''t expect that the other party would give up such a heavy treasure. It''s a pity that if the ten thousand soul flag falls in my hands, it will be able to repair it. At that time, it will be of great help to my promotion of Tianhe. Now it is run away by the other party. This man can suppress my control over the three traitors He must not let go of the idea of making evil Looking at a few people who have disappeared, the roots of his hatred are itching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    The yezu is a medium-sized race in Duzhou of the northern region of the demon Kingdom, and Duzhou of the northern region is the territory of the Mulong people. Although there are some branches of other powerful ethnic groups, such as the scallops, they are not strong. Most of the races eventually depend on two of the five major tribes in the demon kingdom.


    The night clan is a race attached to the magic dragon. The whole night clan is also a human race. The reason why it is called the night clan is that it has a special talent, which can be completely hidden in the dark at night. Therefore, the night clan is also a famous killer race. However, the number of the night clan is small, although there is a big elder in the early stage of returning to the void There are also two elders at the level of Qingxu state, but they are still only small clans in duizhou of the northern region. Of course, the main reason is that the population of yezu is too small. Although the population of yezu is not small, the number of clansmen is just over one billion.


    For the rare yezu, if they want to develop, they must rely on some other races to do things for themselves. Therefore, within the scope of yezu, there are many other races to survive and work. There are also a large number of Terrans among the yezu, which can even be said to be the largest. After all, the appearance of the Terran and the yezu are the most similar. However, intermarriage with the Terran is strictly prohibited within the yezu, especially the clan Chinese women are not allowed to marry human race or other races.


    Because there are many tribes in the night tribe itself, they don''t like to live in big cities. Therefore, apart from the frontier fortress and capital city, there are relatively few other cities. Except for a few tribes with magic commanders or many magic generals, many of them live in some large villages.


    At the foot of Xiaoliang mountain, there is a tribe of yezu, which is not small either. The area of the village covered by the protective array is 100 kilometers. There are more than 100000 yezu people and millions of other nationalities.


    Although the tribe does not have the magic commander of Taixu realm, it has three superior magic generals, which are the largest night clan in the area of ten thousand li.


    On this day, the Xiaoliangshan tribe was really holding an examination. A hundred night people entered Xiaolian mountain and competed with each other for the flag that everyone had distributed early in the morning. According to the regulations, only those who held ten Lingqi could win. That is to say, there were at most ten winners among the hundred people.


    The contest lasted for ten days, and the one who won the ten flags could win first. Now, nine days have passed, four people have come out with more than 60 flags, and the remaining flags are only enough for three people.


    At this time, not far from the exit, the three night clansmen were fighting fiercely. Two of them joined hands to besiege one of them. Although the man was not as good as the two, his goal was to highlight the encirclement. For a time, the three people were deadlocked.


    Not far away, a strong dressed man stood at the top of a big tree to watch them fight, and there was a beautiful woman standing with her head up in the back, watching the three men fight.


    After several times of breaking through, the lone man was blocked back by the two men, and even suffered a little trauma. After seeing this, the strong dressed man also showed a playful smile and said: "the Mohist brothers did indeed attack Fu Yong. The two of them have been guarding the exit for two days. Before that, they let three people out to block Fuyong and prevent him from passing the examination. They are very smart and start from the first two In the round of assessment, we know that Fu Yong is the biggest opponent for them to win the final victory. Therefore, it''s better to start first and lose his hope. "


    "Stronghold leader, there is only one winner, and there are two Mohist brothers. This is the last one?"


    "The last two people naturally want to take part in the fight between life and death. Since they have participated in the examination, they have already realized that the killers cultivated by our night clan must abandon their emotions and desires, otherwise, how can they become the top killers?" The man with strong clothes said coldly.


    "I don''t think so, you see!" The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    I saw that the other side had been forced to completely limit, suddenly one of the two brothers seemed to have made a serious mistake, was wounded by the man, and rushed out in one breath.


    "It seems that the elder brother doesn''t want to fraternize with each other. He would rather leave the opportunity to his younger brother in the end." Said the beautiful woman with a smile.


    "What a coward. In that case, you shouldn''t come to the examination!" After seeing it, the man in strong clothes is not satisfied with his performance.


    "For the sake of many of us, we may not be able to kill ourselves in order to cultivate the best of us." The beautiful woman sighed.


    "Our night clan is famous for its killers. If there is no killer, how can we fight for our position?" Strong dressed man retorted sharply.


    "Ah The beautiful woman can only sigh for such a situation, and she has to sigh in her heart, which is the sorrow of the small clan.


    At this time, when Fu Yong was still killed and was about to leave the assessment range, the space above the mountains and forests was distorted, and then a lot of white light rose into the sky, which surprised those who were still taking part in the assessment and those who were in charge of the assessment.


    The man in strong clothes also showed a startled look, and the beautiful woman behind him directly called out: "this is the light of space transmission. It turns out that some people use the space without positioning to transmit it to us!"


    "Everyone on guard, don''t act rashly!" The strong dressed man also yelled. He knew that it was not easy to use the transmission array.


    Just as his voice fell, a figure and three spiders with the size of ten feet appeared in the eyes of the people."Ah! You You are the magic commander of Taixu The man''s divine sense swept the man who suddenly appeared, and asked with some fright.


    Lin Haoming, naturally, appeared here. When he fought with Dushu, Lin Haoming blew up the ten thousand soul banner, then wrapped the three sisters with merits and virtues and came out through the transmission array. Now it''s a bit unexpected to see many people gathered here. Of course, it''s the most important thing to escape from the pursuit of the twilight garrison, which is also his own luck.


    After confirming the situation, Lin Haoming swept the three sisters nearby and immediately whispered, "don''t open your mouth, just pretend to be my Warcraft!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, he wanted to talk about pity and pity, but he really held back.


    "It''s true that our journey triggered a teleportation array to be sent here. Where is this? But it''s still Qianzhou? " Lin Haoming asked directly to the person who had come over on his own initiative.


    "Qianzhou? My Lord, this is the northern duizhou! " Jin Zhuang man immediately replied. When he answered, he still looked at the three spiders. He seemed to have some fear in his eyes. He obviously felt the strength of the three spiders.


    "Don''t be afraid. These three heads are my Warcraft. Where is Duzhou?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "This is Xiaoliang mountain in duizhou, a small mountain range in the southwest of duizhou, belonging to the yezu territory!" Jin Zhuang man replied respectfully, but in his heart, he thought what kind of transmission array the other party touched. He would be even more surprised if he knew that Lin Haoming came directly from Dongyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    "Yezu is the yezu who is good at hiding and assassinating? Are you a Yeti? " Lin Haoming has also heard of this race with some special skills.


    "Yes, I am the leader of the night clan of Xiaoliangshan mountain, ye Xi!" The man replied.


    "Yexi, you yezu seem to get some status, so you can use Yelai as your surname. On the one hand, you can identify yourself and also represent your own strength. Is that right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but the younger generation''s strength is nothing in front of the elder." Night twist still to smile a way.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. This seat is just passing by. It won''t do anything to you. I remember correctly that your night clan is affiliated with the magic dragon clan. Do you know the specific location of the silver dragon clan of the magic dragon clan?" Lin Haoming thought of his cheap father-in-law, and asked, now security is not so reliable, naturally to find a backer, Silver Dragon King is naturally the best choice.


    "Master, are you going to the Yinlong clan? It''s a little far away. You have to go to Zhenzhou, and you have to cross over kanzhou. As for the specific location, villains really don''t know. Villains have never left duizhou. " The night twist answers.


    "Does anyone in your tribe know the location?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Well, our village is only a medium-sized one, and I am the strongest one. However, I believe that the elders of our clan must know and even can give the elder a map!" The night twist answers.


    "Which elder of the night clan is nearby?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "That''s not true. However, after a while, when the tribes of the night clan pay tribute to their ancestors in the dark night city for a hundred years, all the tribes will send people to pay homage to the dark night ancestors. At that time, at least one elder will preside over the ceremony. Where can you get the information you want?" Answered the night strangler with a smile.


    "It''s a choice. When do you start?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We still need half a month''s preparation for our village. Are you going to let the younger generation lead the way?" Night twist asks carefully.


    "That''s the meaning. Why don''t you want to?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, of course not. It''s just that the three Warcraft of our predecessors can''t be put away. Their breath is too strong!" Why is it that night.


    "Oh, my three heads of Warcraft are in the critical period of their growth. It''s not convenient to put them away. Otherwise, I''ll let them stay in the mountains, and you don''t want to disturb them." Lin Haoming said.


    "This OK, no problem. I''ll have it sealed up immediately. I won''t disturb Warcraft After thinking about it for a while, I still agreed.


    Lin Haoming saw that the other side was reluctant, but under the absolute strength, he could not help the other party''s unwillingness. With his own strength, as long as he did not meet the three sisters, or the strength of the twilight garrison, he could not defend himself, and the chance of escaping was great.


    "Well, in that case, prepare yourself." Lin Haoming said, looking back at the voice of the three human face magic spiders: "we should be out of trouble, but you also heard that this is the northern region, what are your next plans?"


    "If you can, of course, I hope you can help us to get rid of evil thoughts. As long as I can, I said I would like to recognize you as the Lord, and I will never regret it!" Youyou firm way.


    "After that, thanks to you, now I have been watched by cangming people. Although the cangming people didn''t know my identity for a while, I believe that when I took out the ten thousand soul flag, I believe that I will soon find out my origin. At that time, most of them will come to my family to find out the trouble of my people, so I need to find a way to go back as soon as possible, of course, with help!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Scarab is very important to the cangming people, and the means by which you can restrain evil thoughts is even more important to the cangming people. There is not only one heaven in the cangming people." You remind me.


    "I know. That''s why I''m going to the Yinlong clan. The Silver Dragon King of the Yinlong clan is my cheap old father-in-law. The Taoist priest you let go is also the daughter of Liuchuan, the holy king of Shui nationality. With them, cangming people should consider one or two things." Lin Haoming explained.


    "It turns out that you have a great background. We always thought that Terrans were just weak races!" Youyou heard some self mockery.


    "You just stayed in fenghun Bay. It''s too closed. Now we are on the same boat. If possible, I will help you to relieve your evil thoughts. Besides, your two sisters will also be regarded as members of my family, and will contribute to our family. We can''t regret it in this life." Lin Haoming put forward his own requirements.


    "There is no problem with that. Your Excellency can bring us back to life. We are naturally grateful." Cherish this time also agreed.


    "Well, in this case, you''ll stay in the mountains. You''ve received some evil thoughts from the garrison before. Obviously, the situation is very bad. You need to take good care of them. When they are going to leave, I''ll call you." Lin Haoming road.


    "Thank you very much. Anyway, our three sisters are sorry for the time before!" Youyou takes the initiative to assume a new posture.


    "Well, I''ve never been so nostalgic about the past. Everything has to look to the future." Lin Haoming said that he had gone to night stranding.Seeing this, the three sisters didn''t say anything more. They disappeared in the forest.


    "I dare to ask you what kind of magic commander you are!" Night twist saw that the three Warcraft disappeared, also smile to inquire.


    "Terran!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Terran!" Hearing this answer, ye Xi is a bit surprised. Although there are many Terrans in the northern region, they are not strong. Among the four regions in the demon Kingdom, the kunzhou people in the western region are the strongest. Up to now, they are one of the three forces in kunzhou. Next comes the Qianzhou people in the eastern region. Compared with the southern region, there are still several Terran tribes in the northern region. There is not even a pure Terran tribe in the northern region They are dependent on others and finally survive. For example, there are many Terrans under the night clan, so I am surprised that Lin Haoming calls himself a Terran. After all, with the cultivation of magic commander, the Terran tribe can be established.


    "What? Are you surprised? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s really unexpected. Please forgive me for being ignorant. There seems to be no senior in the northern region." Night twists.


    "Did I say I was from the northern regions? Well, don''t ask me about my origin. I''m not interested in staying here for a long time. I''m just curious about the night people. So I''ll stop and have a look, and then I''ll go to the Yinlong clan. " Lin Haoming said.


    "The elder is joking, how dare younger generation?" The night strangulation is said by Lin Haoming to wear the mind, embarrassed smile.


    Seeing his unnatural smile, Lin Haoming also had a sneer in his heart. Later, he did not say anything more, just let him lead the way and follow him to Xiaoliangshan yezu village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    The village of Xiaoliang mountain of yezu was built by a river more than 100 miles away from the assessment site.


    The river originates from Xiaoliang mountain and flows out from the valleys. The stockade is built in the middle of a river cover, which is surrounded by water on three sides. It has some characteristics.


    Because the village is surrounded by water on three sides, it has only one side built a row of wooden fences with huge wood as the wall. There is no gate in the wall, but a gap of 100 feet is left for people to enter and leave. Anyway, the protection here depends on a phalanx that operates all year round, not on the so-called city pool.


    The village is divided into several blocks by several roads, but it is not obvious that many houses are built at random and there is no unified planning.


    Yediao is the stronghold leader here. Naturally, his status does not need to be mentioned. In addition, people sent to the village in advance. Therefore, after arriving here, there will be two rows of people.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he just said with a smile: "I don''t like to be noisy. I''ll be free from all these red tape things. Just arrange a place for me to have a rest."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, ye Xi didn''t dare to disturb him again. Lin Haoming immediately agreed, so the people who had just lined up to welcome him were scattered by his command.


    Not long after that, Yexi personally led Lin Haoming to a small building in the stockade. The building was close to the water, which was relatively secluded. Moreover, the layout of the building was more elegant. More than ten beautiful girls served here. Even when Lin Haoming glanced, he found that these more than ten girls were human beings. I''m afraid it was yestrang''s intention to do it.


    According to the ancient books, the yezu are good at hiding and assassinating. Now when he looks at the arrangements made by yestrang, Lin Haoming finds that the yezu are not people who don''t understand the world. As expected, these weak races can''t survive without any flexibility. This is also the sorrow and helplessness of the weak race.


    Lin Haoming did not disperse these maidens, but after entering the room on the highest floor, he told them not to disturb themselves.


    These girls were warned in advance. Naturally, they didn''t dare to do anything. They waited for Lin Haoming''s call.


    "Yeshu, what do you think of the sudden appearance of this elder?" After settling down Lin Haoming, Yexi and the beautiful woman went to a secret place and opened the isolation array. Then he said.


    "Stronghold leader, I think this elder should have arrived unexpectedly, and the other party''s breath is very strong. The strange spider Warcraft is also very powerful. I''m afraid that all of them have the strength of Taixu realm. Such a powerful person can''t come for the little girl in my hand!" Night Shu Dao.


    "That''s right. We didn''t expect that the man saved not long ago was Lord Yefeng''s Xuan granddaughter. Although she died in the end, she left the child. Moreover, so many people saw the matter at that time. Although there were not many people who knew the truth, there were still a few. Lord Yefeng had already summoned us to give him the secret, but you said that people from the other two major tribes were there Will you know? It''s not a secret thing for the night tribe to compete with each other. It''s really troublesome this time. Maybe it''s a special plane when you come here. " Night wrinkling frown way.


    "Stronghold leader, no matter what, I think we should take good care of the elder, and don''t tell him about our internal affairs. If he finds out, he will ask again!" Night Shu Dao.


    "Well, I''m planning to do the same. You go to prepare the vehicles for the elder, and I''ll prepare the men and horses for this trip!" Night twist finally decides the way.


    Perhaps it was because he wanted to send his unknown senior master away as soon as possible. Originally, he said that he would prepare for it in half a month. However, Lin Haoming found that he took the initiative to come here after ten days.


    When the night came, he also brought a huge beast cart, pulling some kind of dragon beast that Lin Haoming had never seen before. However, from its rough and fleshy appearance and strong limbs, it should be a kind of Warcraft that runs very fast on the ground.


    "Master, this is an animal car specially made by the younger generation. There are two parts in the car. Even if the three headed Warcraft of the elder stays in it, there is enough space." Night twist to Lin Haoming explained.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the night was also clever. He nodded his head and praised him with satisfaction: "you have a heart!"


    "Thank you for your praise! "The night twisted to listen, seemingly excited to thank.


    Lin Haoming smile, followed by a hand, threw him a pill, said: "this pill is helpful to clean up some of your hidden injuries, so maybe you can improve your cultivation under your efforts!"


    "Thank you very much, master!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the night strangled with this green pill is really excited.


    He was no longer able to advance in the early days of God change. Now it''s his chance.


    Lin Haoming walked into the animal cart and looked at it carefully. He found that it was a car rather than a moving house. The three sisters were in the open room behind. Although there was nothing in it, there were enough three sisters turning around side by side. The front is decorated with a similar wing room, and there is a beautiful woman in the car, which seems to have been seen when she first came.


    "Night twist, is this?" Lin Haoming asked directly."This is Yeshu, who is also the deputy head of the village. He is specially for the elder to drive all the way." Night twist immediately introduced.


    "You also give you the surname ye so that you don''t feel aggrieved in driving?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s a pleasure for Yeshu to drive for our predecessors." Beautiful woman is very dignified and generous response way.


    "Well, in this case, I''ve been troubling you all the way. This is your reward." Lin Haoming took out the same pill and gave it to Yeshu.


    "Thank you for your reward At this time, the beautiful woman took the pill, but also felt a little excited.


    After all, for the people of the night clan, even if they can finish many tasks when they are young, they can finally be affirmed by the clan and get the surname Ye. For them, such pills are more precious than the pills for improving their accomplishments.


    Next night Shu immediately drove to Xiaoliang mountain in person. Lin Haoming sent a message to let the three sisters come out and entered the animal cart one after another.


    The three sisters also learned to restrain their breath, so as not to frighten the Dragon beast. Lin Haoming looked at it and simply entered it.


    With Lin Haoming in the car, soon Xiaoliang mountain village to worship the ancestors of the dark night people set out.


    Lin Haoming found that although his chariot was very large, it was not the largest. There were hundreds of chariots pulled by dragon like beasts. In addition, there were some strange birds flying with their wings open. The wings of these strange birds were two or three feet long. On top of them, there was a night people flying around the team to guard. It was only a trip to pay tribute, but it was just like sending troops to fight It really makes Lin Haoming feel strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    The speed of the animal vehicle is extremely fast. Although it can''t compare with the Tianpeng flying car in the sky, it has reached the limit in terms of the speed of ground operation.


    Lin Haoming was a little curious about why things were not put in the treasures of space such as storage bracelets. After scanning, he found that those things were living things, and even big trees were even installed in the car. It was quite special that the big trees could also be used as tributes.


    After a thousand miles away from the village, Lin Haoming found that the security around him had been significantly improved, and the night people sitting on the birds had also expanded the scope of the alert.


    After observing for a while, Lin Haoming asked curiously, "Yeshu, isn''t peace in the yezu territory? It looks like you''re a little close to home? "


    "Let''s laugh at you. In fact, there are elders here. Which clown dares to do harm to us, but I''m afraid that some scoundrels will disturb us. Of course, the territory of yezu is not particularly peaceful. Especially in the year of worship, accidents often occur. Our Xiaoliangshan village is a relatively large one. Generally, at least one superior demon will escort the goods In some small villages, there may be only one lower demon who will escort the goods, so it is easy to be looted. " Ye Shu paid a compliment first, but at last he told the truth.


    "Oh! There is such a thing. Who dares to rob the tributary villages within the territory of yezu? How dare you Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that.


    "What I don''t know is that although our yezu territory is not large, it is still a little larger than our yezu population. Many places are uninhabited. In addition, the number of other races in our territory is very large, which leads to many races occupying the mountain and causing serious banditry." Night Shu also some helpless way.


    "That''s a real problem!" Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing that he also thought about the situation of the Terran. In recent years, his own people have become stronger and their population has increased a lot. However, for the rapidly expanding Terrans, the number of people who really have the ability to support the race is still relatively small, which also leads to the limitation of ethnic expansion.


    After walking for half a day, Lin Haoming and Yeshu gave an account, and then took the initiative to go to the back of the animal cart.


    Lin Haoming didn''t let others disturb him these days. He didn''t pretend to be a noble or worldly expert. What''s more, he was thinking about the relationship between merit and evil. Now he has some ideas. Naturally, he wants to try with the three sisters.


    The three sisters also thought for a long time and some ideas, but everything still needs Lin Haoming''s hand. At this time, with Lin Haoming coming, the three sisters also immediately chirped and said.


    After exchanging with each other, the three sisters have more trust in Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming has begun to further study the relationship between sin and merit.


    Before that, Lin Haoming obtained some merits from the soul washing beads and stored them in them. In this way, he had more capital to face the evil thoughts of the three sisters. Otherwise, Lin Haoming did not have so much confidence to study. Even if he extracted some merits, there were still many merits in the soul washing beads. This surprised Lin Haoming, who did not know How many souls do the demons surpass? This is how many merits and virtues can be condensed.


    Lianlian takes the initiative to be an experimenter. Lin Haoming first asks her to release some evil ideas for research. After careful and integrated reactions with merits and virtues, Lin Haoming finds that the gray matter produced has a kind of chaotic feeling. It seems that there are countless laws in it, but there are so many kinds of them that Lin Haoming can''t distinguish those rules.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want these rules to disappear, so he thought about how to keep them. After several attempts, he finally found that he still had to rely on Gongde beads to concentrate the gray matter in the middle of Gongde beads. As time went on, more and more things were concentrated. Gradually, a chaotic sphere appeared in the middle of Gongde beads, and the more concentrated, the higher the concentration.


    After a month, Lin Haoming became more and more proficient in the integration of evil thoughts, and pity also clearly felt that there was a lot less evil thoughts in his body, which made the three sisters excited.


    This day, the team was moving forward, and suddenly the team stopped without any reason.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was feeling the chaotic gray matter that had just merged, and was interrupted because of this incident.


    "Yeshu, what''s going on?" After Lin Haoming regained his mind, he asked.


    "Tell me back, I found something in front of me, so I have to stop urgently. I''m not very clear about the details." Ye Shu replied with some embarrassment.


    Lin Haoming had already let go of his divine sense. A moment later, he said, "there is a man and a horse lying in ambush more than 300 miles away. Among them, five of them are magic generals. It seems that they are bandits as you call them. But it''s really a big force to gather five magic generals!"


    "What the elder said is, let me inform the stronghold leader to deal with it!" Night Shu hears Lin Haoming''s words, immediately requests a way.


    "Go ahead and tell yew wo not to disturb me!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Yeshu immediately made a courtesy and was about to leave. But at this moment, Lin Haoming suddenly called out, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter, master?" Night Shu some strange way.


    "It seems that there are still several demons in the distance. Two of them are still superior demons. This kind of robbers seems to be unusual. Your village will not offend anyone, or is there any treasure in the goods?" Lin Haoming asked lightly."This..." Hearing this, ye Shu for a while did not know how to answer.


    "Come on, don''t worry. Even if there is any treasure, I can''t look up to it. And even if you don''t say it, do I really want you to stop it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What the elder said is that the younger generation envies the gentleman''s heart with the belly of a villain!" Night Shu self mockery way.


    "Well, don''t say these polite words. If they really help me, I won''t be so nice to talk about, but there are not many things that can really help me!" Lin Haoming waved his hand.


    "The elder is really a very special person. The younger generation can''t do better than that. In fact, we do escort a treasure on the road, but the treasure is not something. It''s actually a person." Night Shu Dao.


    "People? Who is it? " Lin Haoming is a little curious this time.


    "He is a descendant of Yefeng, the great commander of yezu. However, he is not a pure yezu, but a descendant of his Xuan granddaughter and a celebrity clan." Night Shu Dao.


    "Oh! There is a human blood, bring it to me Lin Haoming heard something unexpected.


    "This..." Ye Shu hesitated for a moment.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Haoming in the face of Ye Shu''s hesitation also snapped up.


    "Yes Hearing Lin Haoming speak so for the first time, Yeshu did not dare to hesitate and immediately agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    Less than half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming saw an eight or nine year old girl in front of her. She was very cute, but her big eyes were full of fear.


    "She was born with a moral conception. This little girl has a good foundation." Lin Haoming looked at it and then laughed.


    "The elder said so!" At the moment, the night strangulation in front of Lin Haoming also has some embarrassment to say.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Thinking of the moon!" The little girl replied.


    "Thinking of the moon!" When Lin Haoming heard the name, his heart suddenly trembled. The woman who had been with him and helped him to advance after he flew to heaven suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he was sorry for her, sorry to stay in the heaven, waiting for his own people, the heart can not help but some gloomy.


    "Master, are you ok?" Ye Shu asked in a low voice.


    "What''s your last name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My father''s surname is Lin!" Said the little girl.


    "Lin Siyue!" Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel a burst of emotion again and again, and repeatedly recited the name. The appearance of the little girl in front of her eyes seemed to have some changes. The appearance of Shu Siyue seemed to appear on her face at the moment.


    The girl looked at Lin Haoming and looked at herself strangely. She also became a little afraid and lowered her head. Some did not dare to look at this man.


    Lin Haoming paid attention to her frightened appearance and said with a smile: "little girl, don''t be afraid. I ask you if I want to accept you as an apprentice, are you willing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The master wants to accept apprentices!" Hearing this, the night wring face changed greatly. You should know that this girl is the person named by Yefeng.


    "Shut up, girl, will you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, do you really want to take me as an apprentice?" Lin Siyue asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha! Why don''t you believe it? You are half human, and I am a Terran too Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah! The elder is a human race! That''s possible! " Lin Siyue was also a little surprised.


    "It seems that the status of Terrans here is really not very good, but I am indeed a Terran. Of course, whether I am willing to see all of you, if you don''t, I won''t ask for it!" Lin Haoming said.


    For Lin Haoming, the apprenticeship is just a temporary initiative. If it were not for the girl''s name in front of her, Lin Haoming would not accept her as an apprentice.


    "Elder, can you take me away?" Lin Siyue asked.


    "You want to get out of here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well? My father is dead, and so is my mother. I am already alone Lin Siyue looked at the night twist and night Shu, as if plucked up a lot of courage to say this.


    "Well, I''ll take you." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Master, Siyue is the descendant of Yefeng. Do you want to discuss this matter with Yefeng?" Hearing this, night twist can''t help speaking.


    "Hey, hey Lin Haoming didn''t answer. He just laughed. Then he raised his hand, and a black rope was thrown out by Lin Haoming. Then he pointed to the rope. At once, the rope stretched out in the air and turned into a black dragon under the flash of light.


    "Go!" Lin Haoming gently a bit, the black dragon all of a sudden open teeth and claws toward the front of the past.


    Lin Haoming just sat quietly in the car, and a moment later, there were shouts and fighting sounds in the distance, but the sound only sounded for a moment and then stopped abruptly. After a quarter of an hour, Jiaolong changed back to the rope again, but now the rope has arrived here with a person tied.


    "Night Valley!" Seeing the person who was arrested, he recognized the other party with one eye.


    The man called Yegu, at this time, looked at Lin Haoming in the car and yestrang, showing an incredible expression.


    Lin Haoming said faintly: "I don''t know who you are, but from now on, this girl is my disciple. Whoever makes her idea is against me. Before that, it was just a small punishment and a big admonition. You go back and tell the person who sent you, don''t make trouble!"


    "Yes, master!" Yegu listens to Lin Haoming''s words and only nods at the moment.


    Lin Haoming stretched out his hand, took back the rope on his body, and then waved his hand to show him to leave.


    Looking at Yegu, whose cultivation strength is still on his own, leaving so dishonored, ye Xi and ye Shu look at each other, and they are awed.


    Just now, the demon commander of the Terran family just released a magic treasure at random, which killed thousands of troops. Several demons could not stand up to him. This strength is definitely not the lower level magic commander who only has the early stage of Qingxu state, or even the middle level magic commander who has returned to the virtual state. Otherwise, how to explain the other side''s tone is so loud.


    "Well, you can leave. The trouble has been solved. Keep on going. Don''t waste your time!" While they were still surprised, Lin Haoming opened his mouth.


    "Yes, master!" At this time, whether it is Yeshu or Ye Xi, they dare not have any dissatisfaction with Lin Haoming''s words, otherwise the other party will turn over his face, and his so many people are not enough for the other party to kill.Lin Siyue, who was also called back to God when the cart moved forward again, looked at Lin Haoming with a smile on his face. Some were afraid, but some didn''t believe me and asked, "do you really want me as a disciple?"


    "What? You don''t want to? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "No, I just don''t think it''s true. The elder is magic commander. I''m just a child?" Lin Siyue doesn''t think about the channel.


    "Ha ha, have you ever heard of chance? This may be an opportunity for you, but don''t be too happy to be my disciple. In the demon Kingdom, I have several disciples, or you have several senior brothers and sisters, one of whom is not a human race. So you can rest assured that you don''t have any problems in your blood, and my eldest disciple has been promoted to the next devil commander As long as you work hard, you will have your own future Lin Haoming didn''t know why, and felt that the girl was particularly kind, so when she spoke, she took a little comfort.


    "Ah! The master''s disciples are already magic marshals. Are you the middle rank magic commander Lin Siyue was a little surprised.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I''m already the superior demon commander!"


    "Ah! The elder is already the superior magic commander Hearing this, Lin Siyue covered his mouth with both hands.


    "What does the superior magic commander have, but just in the early stage of Taixu?" Maybe it''s because the little girl is too shocked, which makes Lin Haoming feel jealous these days and can''t help murmuring.


    "Who?" Hearing this, Lin Siyue called out subconsciously.


    "It''s my Warcraft, but my accomplishments are higher than mine!" Lin Haoming points to the back with a smile.


    "Hum!" When Lianlian heard Lin Haoming''s words, she gave a cold hum to express her dissatisfaction. However, Lin Haoming burst into a burst of laughter, and Lin Siyue blinked her big eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    Open the door leading to the back. When Lin Siyue looks at the three sisters, she subconsciously shrinks to Lin Haoming''s side.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "don''t worry, they won''t do anything to you!"


    "But master, they look so frightening!" Lin Siyue is still afraid.


    "You still call me elder?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Me Lin Siyue thought about it for a moment, then knelt down directly in front of Lin Haoming, respectfully and consecutively said, "disciple Lin Siyue, see your master!"


    "Good, very good. Since you worship me as a teacher, I have to tell you my identity. My identity in the demon world is Lintian, the chief commander of Qianzhou people in the eastern region. Now that I''m in the northern region because of some things, I''ll go back to the Terran family. Then you''ll go with me. There are billions of miles between the eastern region and the northern region. I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to come back." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Master, there is nothing left for me to miss, but just sad!" Lin Siyue said bitterly.


    "Well, in that case, you will stay with me." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "I''m going to wash the marrow of this little girl. You three sisters will have a rest for a while, and then we will continue!" Lin Haoming followed the three sisters.


    "It doesn''t matter. We also need to discuss the situation. After all, the soul element part may be involved next. If the mixed evil ideas in the soul element can not be separated, it is useless!" You agreed.


    "Don''t worry. When you find a place to settle down safely, I''ll help you solve your problems first." Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" The three sisters agreed.


    Next, Lin Haoming directly helped Lin Siyue cast and wash pulp, but there was no pill on him, but there were some fruits. So he took out some to her, and warned how long to take one, so as not to eat too much and cause too much mana squeezing.


    After Lin Siyue learned to cultivate himself, Lin Haoming continued to study the integration of evil thoughts and merit.


    In this way, more than three months passed. After nearly five months of driving, the motorcade was about to arrive at the destination of the night city. As early as more than ten days ago, Lin Haoming had neutralized all the evil thoughts on pity, leaving only the soul element untouched.


    Lin Haoming found a surprising situation when there was only the evil idea in the soul element. That was, the evil idea and soul element were almost mixed together. If you want to remove it, it would probably hurt the soul element, cause damage to the yuan God, or even fall into the realm, which might be life-threatening. Moreover, Lin Haoming boldly moved the soul element, and the three sisters didn''t trust Lin Haoming so much Love is in a stalemate situation, but the evil thoughts on their bodies are expelled, which plays a significant role in not being completely lost in their minds.


    Lin Haoming also felt some trouble for such a difficult problem in front of him, but it was not stable at present, so he could only put it aside and say it again.


    At this time, the motorcade has reached the dark night outside the city, a few days ago, the teams from all over the country gathered together.


    The territory of the yezu is much smaller than that of its own Terrans. The Xiaoliang mountain stronghold is relatively close to the dark night city, so it will arrive in about five months. Of course, this is also the reason why there is almost no rest along the way. Listening to yeshusuo is far away, and may start three years earlier.


    Because Lin Haoming didn''t want anyone to disturb him, so even if other tribes came to contact him, he didn''t agree to go there, until the dark night city was right in front of him.


    The dark night city is much smaller than the big cities of various ethnic groups that Lin Haoming has seen. As far as the Terrans are concerned, it can only be regarded as a medium-sized city, but it is already the largest city for the night clan.


    "There is a Taoist friend of the human race, and the night front is waiting for you again!" When the rare city of the night clan appeared in the view of the motorcade, a voice came from afar.


    "It turned out that it was Yefeng Taoist friend, the Terran Lintian. Unexpectedly, he came to the land boundary of yezu and disturbed him!" Lin Haoming light response way.


    "Lintian? Are you Lintian, the great commander of Qianzhou people in the eastern region? " Night Feng heard immediately thought of a person.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin''s name was also known in the northern regions." Lin Haoming chuckled.


    "Ha ha Lin Xun and Xie Ruolan, the Qianzhou people of the eastern region, are famous in the whole four regions, not to mention the eastern region. How can Ye Feng not know that? " Originally, he was still on the top of the city, but Yefeng had turned into a reclusive light and came to this side. After all, Lintian of the eastern region was not small, and his cultivation strength was far above Yefeng. He did not dare to make it bigger.


    Now Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are two levels higher than the other''s. for the Taixu realm, there is a big gap in strength between the two realms. Naturally, he can''t take the initiative to show up, but he is waiting in the car.


    At this time, when they saw that the chief commander of the clan came to meet him, ye Xi and ye Shu understood that the demon commander of the Terran was absolutely famous and powerful. No wonder the other party could do whatever the elder of his clan thought.


    When the night front came to the beast car, Lin Haoming also took the initiative to hold the hand of thinking of the moon to come out.


    Ye Feng saw Lin Haoming bow his hand to Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "Ye Feng has seen Lin Daoyou. Lin Daoyou comes from the eastern region..." Night Feng said to here, suddenly sensed what, followed the expression then side subconsciously asked: "Lin Daoyou is the superior magic commander?""The reason why Lin left the clan this time is to advance too much, and now it''s not long before." Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "Lin Daoyou is really a man of great opportunity. All the people who can advance to the Taixu realm are gifted. Congratulations to Ye Feng Night Feng listened to the explanation, also can''t help but feel some envy.


    "Ye Daoyou''s cultivation has reached the peak in the middle of Qingxu state, and there are signs of breakthrough." Lin Haoming also looked at each other at this time and said with a smile.


    "Even at the later stage of the advanced stage, I''m far from being a Taoist friend, so don''t mention it!" Ye Feng said with a wry smile that he knew that he might still have some confidence in his later stage of promotion, but when he reached the peak of Qingxu state, it would be a long-term thing to want to advance and return to emptiness, let alone too Xu to advance.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took the initiative to touch Lin Siyue and said, "this girl should be a descendant of Taoist friends. I see that I have a destiny, so I have been accepted as a disciple."


    "It''s her luck that Lin Daoyou can look up to my offspring. She is also a good child. She has suffered a lot over the years. Originally, I knew that after her encounter, I planned to take it back and raise her well. Now it is better to have Lin Daoyou as a disciple." Night Feng listened, naturally also full of smile.


    Ye Xian and ye Shu are helpless when they listen. Yefeng is an elder of his family who pouts up. Because he hasn''t been puking for a long time, his foundation is not stable. The marriage between his younger generation and other people has become a matter of criticism. Even the elder Yefeng intends to destroy the offspring who has been tainted by himself, but now the smile on his face is really kind-hearted It''s your granddaughter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    Lin Haoming was actively introduced into the dark night city by night front. With Lin Haoming''s current strength and the presence of three sisters, even if the night clan of the whole night city worked together, it was no use. Naturally, he was fearless.


    After all, the three sisters had their own problems, so Lin Haoming told people to guard the car, and Yefeng naturally ordered people to follow suit.


    Because Lin Haoming''s identity is not simple, Ye Feng naturally wants to treat him well, while Lin Siyue dares to be by Lin Haoming''s side.


    After several years of escape, the little girl is more sensible than ordinary people. Lin Haoming also knows that the little girl is already 11 years old. Although the appearance of the night clan is almost the same as that of the Terran, the growth of the yezu is a little bit more than that of the Terran. As a result, Lin Siyue, who is already 11 years old, thinks that she is only eight or nine years old, but a little girl who has experienced so many experiences is not yet complete When she was sensible, she also understood that the key to all this was her own master.


    "Lin Daoyou didn''t know how to come from the eastern regions to our northern regions?" Ye Feng invited Lin Haoming to the pavilion of the night clan specially for the VIP guests of other races, such as magic marshal. After sitting down, he asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, I''m looking for a chance. I''m going to go to the silver dragon clan of the magic dragon clan. Can you give me a map of Lin?" Lin Haoming followed the beginning of the story and directly said the purpose of his coming here.


    "Lin Daoyou wants to go to the magic dragon clan, and he is still a silver dragon clan. That''s Zhenzhou!" Yefeng road.


    "I know, and the nobility, as a subordinate race of the magic dragon, should have a transmission array transmitted to Zhenzhou?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This This is true. However, if you want to use the transmission array, the next person has no power. The elder will return to the dark night city soon, and he needs his consent to use it. Moreover, the transmission array is not in the dark night city, and a sacrifice will be held soon. Even if you want to agree, I''m afraid it will take some time. As for the location of the Yinlong clan, I really know. I''ll give you Lin Daoyou one A map is nothing! " Ye Feng said so.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that the other party might need some benefits before he was willing to send himself away. So he said, "well, please tell Ye Feng Daoyou a message to the dark night elder. As long as you are willing to let Lin use the transmission array, then Lin can give some rewards to the nobles. I also have some things I got from this trip, and I can''t use them myself. Then We can also try to trade later! "


    "Oh, of course, this is the best. Daoyou came from the eastern region. There must be something we don''t have in the northern region. In this case, I''ll inform the night demon clan leader by the way." Night Feng smiles a way.


    "It doesn''t matter, but how long will the ceremony be held?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is still about a month to go. Lin Daoyou can also visit it. This is a grand gathering held by our night people every hundred years." Night Feng smiles to invite a way.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and agreed. In fact, Lin Haoming knew something about the sacrifice from Yeshu, saying that it was a sacrifice. In fact, it was also the process of sending their excellent children here for further training. Once they successfully completed a series of tests, they would be called "night killer" and participate in some assassinations. Of course, they could eventually be like yejue Yeshu Not many have survived.


    After Ye Feng left, Lin Haoming took the three sisters to the pavilion to rest. After all, they were in the car all the time, which made them feel wronged.


    Because they have been living in fenghun Bay, the outside world is really interesting to the three sisters, but the current situation makes them unable to fully integrate into it. After all, the appearance of the three sisters is too terrible, and if they appear, they will only tell the cangming people that they are here, so they can only cover up in this way, which is really bitter for the three of them.


    Because all the evil thoughts that can be neutralized by compassion have been dealt with, so Lin Haoming helps youyou and cherish them to neutralize their evil thoughts, so as to prevent the evil thoughts from attacking their spirits.


    However, when Lin Haoming helped two people to resolve their evil thoughts, Lin Haoming found that the evil thoughts beyond Hunyuan, which had already taken time out, appeared unconsciously. Although the number was very small, it did appear, and it did not seem to come from the soul element. It was obvious that some of them were absorbed again.


    Lin Haoming was greatly surprised by this change. After years of careful observation, Lin Haoming found that the evil thoughts in the soul element were like gravity, which could absorb the evil thoughts from the outside world. Especially in the dark night city, because there were so many people, the evil ideas were born naturally. These evil ideas were invisible, but because of the existence of this root like existence, they could absorb the evil thoughts from the outside world It''s absorbed.


    Such a process makes Lin Haoming think of gongdezhu. In a certain range, gongdezhu can also absorb merits, but merit seems to be much less than evil thoughts. This result makes Lin Haoming very worried, because if you don''t eradicate the evil thoughts in soul elements, it will be impossible to cure them at all, or just consume merits and virtues and evil thoughts, The only thing I get is the gray ball which is more and more condensed in the Pearl of merit and virtue.


    This gray sphere contains numerous fragments of the law, which is absolutely of great significance to Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming is well aware of the principle that he can''t chew away too much. He can integrate all the evil thoughts of the three sisters with merits and virtues, which is still enough for him to study for a long time. After studying these fragments of the law, he estimated that his cultivation should also hit the level of Tianhe If you need it again, then you can go to cangming clan directly, so it is the most important to solve the problems of the three sisters.In a few days, it is impossible to find a solution easily. At this time, it is time for the sacrifice ceremony. Lin Haoming can only give up again. However, for the three sisters, it is a great fortune to be able to remove the evil thoughts from their bodies. Next, the evil thoughts in the soul elements can only be separated from fate.


    Today''s three sisters, even if Lin Haoming can''t separate their evil thoughts from their soul, they won''t have any hostility to Lin Haoming. Instead, they have to follow Lin''s side, because evil thoughts will accumulate continuously. Once they accumulate to the point where they can''t bear them, they will be completely controlled by the evil thoughts and lose their senses, and their accomplishments will be higher The faster the speed is, this is why youyou is in a hurry to contact the cangming clan, and eventually it becomes the result now.


    Now, they also understand why some people are reluctant to leave the desolate place after being exiled to fenghun Bay, because there are the least evil thoughts in that place. If they are in such a populous place as the night city, the evil thoughts that have been dissolved in a hundred years will be restored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    A few days before the sacrificial ceremony, Yefeng came here to see him again.


    This time, he came not only by himself, but also by two other people. One of them was about 30 years old. It seemed that he was ordinary, but in fact he was really deep. If it was not for Lin Haoming''s cultivation, he would never have seen that the other party had returned to the middle of the virtual state.


    Another person seems to have been 50 or 60 years old, with gray temples. He should have been seriously injured in his early years, causing his appearance to be old. His cultivation is similar to that of Yefeng, which is also the middle stage of Qingxu state.


    "Lin Daoyou, I''d like to introduce to you that this is the dark night elder of our night clan, and this is the night demon of our clan leader!" Yefeng road.


    Lin Haoming knows that the names of the three leaders of the night clan are actually fixed. As long as you take this position, no matter what they were called before, they will be changed to these three names. This is also a rule that has been handed down from the last era.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two people who appeared and also said with a smile: "it turns out that the night elder and the night devil clan leader have arrived. Lin came uninvited and asked two people to take care of them."


    "Ah! Lintian, a member of Qianzhou people in the eastern region, is a famous person. We night people can''t invite you! " After all, although the night clan here is the landlord, Lin Haoming''s strength is really better than the sum of them. Naturally, he can only greet him with a smile.


    After the guests and guests took their seats, the night elder asked with a smile: "Yefeng said that Lin Daoyou''s coming to the aristocracy also accidentally touched a transmission ban!"


    "Yes, I went to the northern region to travel and seek opportunities to attack Taixu, but I still found the chance!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, Lin Daoyou should go to the Yinlong clan next, and seems to want to use his clan''s transmission array?" Asked the night.


    "Yes, I don''t know if there is any difficulty for the elder in the dark night?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This transmission array is actually built by the magic dragon clan. Although we have the right to manage it, we need to say hello to the magic dragon clan when we use it. It''s really a bit difficult!" The night showed hesitation.


    "Don''t worry about the dark night elder. I have a deep relationship with the Silver Dragon King, which will not have a bad impact on the nobles. Moreover, I can also pay for the magic crystal needed by the transmission array. In addition, I have an internal elixir of snake Warcraft that I killed not long ago. It can be regarded as an additional gift from me to the noble." Lin Haoming said, directly took out a cold jade box and threw it to the dark night elder.


    "This is the inner elixir of some kind of snake Warcraft in Qingxu state. It''s true that it hasn''t been taken off for a year. It''s full of vitality! Lin Daoyou is so sincere. If we try again, we won''t understand the rules. However, the transmission array is not in the night city. If you want to use it, you may need to wait for some time to stay at the sacrifice. I will take Lin Daoyou personally! " The dark night elder explained contentedly.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming saw that the other side finally compromised, so he didn''t care much.


    "Lin Daoyou is from Dongyu. I''m sure there are some good things on him. This time, we are going to exchange goods with him." The night devil made this request at this time.


    Because Lin Haoming mentioned this exchange item before, he didn''t open his mouth at this time. Instead, he turned his hand and took out some Warcraft materials that he got in fenghun Bay not long ago.


    "The things in Lin Daoyou''s hands are all the materials from the slain Warcraft. I heard that ningzhucao was produced in the eastern region. I don''t know if Lin Daoyou has it on him!" The night devil looked at it and asked.


    "The eastern region is very large. Lin has always been only active in Qianzhou. I''ve heard about it. But it''s produced in other states, and it''s not found in Qianzhou." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh, it''s a pity!" It seems that the night devil wants it very much. Hear it or not, his face doesn''t cover up his disappointment.


    "Lin Daoyou, can you show me this snake skin in your hand?" At this time, the great elder of the dark night asked for it.


    Lin Haoming directly sent the snake skin to him. The first person of the night clan took it and looked at it carefully. After a long time, he said, "it''s the snake skin of some kind of snake that returns to the virtual state. It has a certain hidden effect. It''s suitable for the night clan. What would you like to exchange with this Taoist friend of Baolin?"


    "What Lin needs is pure, it''s cold marrow crystal!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It turns out that Lin Daoyou needs cold marrow crystal. We have a few pieces of it in the night clan, but it''s not on me. If Lin Daoyou can trust me, I''ll go back and get it." Listen to Lin Haoming ask for something, although precious, but it is not a particularly rare priceless treasure, the big elder''s face also showed a smile in the dark night.


    "All these things I have here are going to be exchanged for cold marrow crystal. Please take them if you need them!" Lin Haoming points to other things.


    It''s just to exchange cold marrow crystal. Such a cheap transaction makes the night devil and Ye Feng excited. Although there are some materials, they are really precious. If they exchange materials of the same value, it is not worthwhile for them. However, the cold marrow crystal is only used to cultivate ice attribute skills or related magic array. Few people of the night clan are involved in this area Face, so for the night clan is really not much use, in exchange for these high-level Warcraft material is also cost-effective.Lin Haoming''s transaction is actually for the sake of being immortal in the Pearl of space. His daughter has been integrating with the earth fire spirit for many years, but there is still no sign of awakening. In this way, the cold marrow crystal can not be broken. Although there are still some in his hand, it is necessary to prepare more. Otherwise, in case of falling into some difficult places, it will be bad ¡£


    Because Lin Haoming didn''t care about the loss of these materials exchange meetings, this exchange made several elders of the night clan very satisfied. When he left, the elder of the dark night specially invited Lin Haoming to attend the ceremony as the most important guest on the day of the sacrifice.


    Lin Haoming also agreed to this invitation. It''s not because Lin Haoming likes to be lively, but because Siyue, a girl, because of her own relationship, has been given an opportunity to accept the baptism of her ancestors. As her master, she naturally wants to attend.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know much about this ancestor''s baptism. However, from the tone of Yefeng, it seems that there will be a certain chance to stimulate the inheritance of a trace of blood. This is the real reason why sacrificial ceremonies are held every hundred ethnic groups. However, the quota is very precious. For medium and large tribes like Xiaoliangshan, there are only one A quota, some small tribes, it will take hundreds of years to get a quota. Since Lin Siyue gets such a quota, it''s better not to miss it. After all, she will leave with her own, and there will be no more opportunities. In case she can get blood inheritance, it will be an opportunity for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    The ceremony was actually held in the dark night hall a few days later.


    This dark night hall is the largest temple in the whole night city and even in the whole night clan. As far as the temple Lin Haoming has seen, it is extremely huge.


    The decoration of the temple is very simple. In fact, there is nothing else except a statue of the ancestors standing in front of the hall on a dark night.


    When the ceremony was held, a VIP viewing platform was set up on one side. However, because of Lin Haoming''s relationship, this auditorium was built for Lin Haoming alone, thus reflecting Lin Haoming''s unique identity.


    Because the night clan is held every hundred years. Although some distinguished guests from other ethnic groups are invited, they are actually magic marshals. Their natural identity is not comparable to Lin Haoming.


    In fact, because of Lin Haoming''s relationship, it would have been better if only one of the three leaders presided over the ceremony, but this time it was specially attended by all three of them. It was Yefeng who presided over the ceremony. After all, his descendants were baptized this time.


    Lin Haoming was invited to sit on the viewing platform early in the morning, and was accompanied by the elder dark night and the patriarch night devil.


    Such a battle also surprised the night clan, including some important figures of various ethnic groups, who came to manage and participated in the battle, and they talked about who was sitting between the two leaders.


    Even after a thousand people in the hall of missing ancestors, they are still able to accept a thousand guests in the hall, even if they are still standing in the hall after a thousand guests.


    Lin Siyue smiles at Lin Haoming when he sees Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming also smiles at her. He gets along with this girl for a few days. Maybe it''s the reason that the child is still young. However, he becomes intimate with himself very quickly. Although he is called a disciple, he is more like his own daughter. Although Lin Haoming has two daughters in name.


    Lin Haoming and the two yezu leaders chatted with each other for a while, and followed some of the leaders of the yezu tribes into the main hall, and stood still in the distant places.


    Lin Haoming glanced over and saw Yexi and Yeshu in Xiaoliang mountain. In fact, those who are qualified to stand there are also elite of yezu who have got the surname Ye.


    At this time, the ceremony almost began. Under the leadership of Yefeng, the first thing was to worship the ancestors of the dark night. At this time, even the night elders and night demons left Lin Haoming to worship their ancestors.


    The worship part of this sacrifice was not very long and ended in less than half an hour. However, it was particularly solemn for all the night people, and even the three leaders were particularly respectful to their ancestors.


    After the worship is over, the next step is the baptism.


    Before the initiation of the baptism ceremony, as the host of the ceremony, Yefeng made several magic tricks to the statue of the ancestor of the dark night. It turned out that there was a layer of Dharma array prohibition on the outside of the statue. At the moment, with the prohibition removed after the light flashed, the statue of the dark night ancestor immediately gave out a holy light.


    At the same time, Yefeng made a magic formula towards the statue itself, and then the roof of the hall was separated by itself, and the statue instantly turned into a huge hill in the light of light.


    Looking at the light, Lin Haoming''s eyes widened, because he felt a strong merit contained in the statue.


    At this time, all the night people got up and knelt down to the statue. Not only in the main hall, but also in the whole night city, the night people began to kneel down sincerely. With their sincerity, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that everyone was sending out the power of merit and virtue, and was constantly gathering towards the statue. Although the number of such merits was not large, it was so many The night people gathered here, and the merits of each person gradually integrated into the statue.


    When the merits and virtues are integrated to a certain extent, the huge statue quickly returns to its original appearance. At the same time, two groups of white light begin to gather in the statue''s eyes. As the white light gathers the accumulated merits and virtues of the body, all of a sudden, the two groups of white light scatter in all directions, and turn into thousands of white lights, which shine on every child of the night clan who are baptized And one of them.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t care what was going on. The light in his eyes flashed, trying to see what was going on.


    When the white light completely disappeared, Lin Haoming noticed that the statue itself did not have any merit, but just now, it did gather merits and virtues, and then transformed into some kind of power and distributed to the children of the night clan. This is the first time that Lin Haoming saw something similar to his own merit beads. Lin Haoming can be sure that the statue is absolutely a treasure, but the statue gathers together After the collection of merits and virtues, it seems that only the merits that must be inherited by blood are given to the children of the night clan. In this way, although it is wonderful, it is useless for him, but it is the best object for Lin Haoming to study gongdezhu.


    With the end of the baptism, the 1000 people who participated in the baptism all fell into a coma. This is what every baptized person will experience. When they wake up, some people directly open the inheritance, while others get nothing.


    This process usually lasts for three days. During these three days, some people will stay here, while others who come here can leave.Lin Haoming didn''t move. Of course, the excuse was to take good care of his disciples. In fact, even though he liked Lin Siyue a little, he was far from being cared for.


    Of course, people of the night clan don''t know. Lin Haoming really likes Lin Siyue. After all, there is nothing valuable in this hall.


    Night front as the host, naturally also has been left, dark night and night devil two step away, and told Lin Haoming, to prepare for the transmission array.


    As soon as they left, although the statue was covered by a layer of forbidden array cage, it was not very useful for Lin Haoming''s level. In other words, Lin Haoming didn''t care so much at all, and he used his own divine sense to force himself into the forbidden array to explore the statues.


    Ye Feng, who stayed here, quickly noticed Lin Haoming''s practice. However, he did not say anything. As the guardian of the statue, he had studied the special features of the inheritance of the statue. Even people of other races had also studied it, but nothing had been found. At this time, he also regarded Lin Haoming as a curious person, and the statue was not only for the yezu people Besides, it doesn''t work for other ethnic groups at all, so he doesn''t care about Lin Haoming''s practice. After all, Lin Haoming''s strength is over there, so he doesn''t need to offend him.


    In this case, Lin Haoming is more unscrupulous exploration, God consciousness covers every part of the statue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    Lin Haoming searched every inch of the statue. Except for some materials that he didn''t know, he couldn''t see anything special about the statue. Under Lin''s judgment, those things that didn''t know the material should not have the magical effect there before.


    However, during the study, Lin Haoming found that the statue was not substantial, the interior was hollow, and there was a mass of gray things inside.


    When Lin Haoming studied the grey thing carefully, he found that it was similar to the soul element of three sisters, but it was obviously different.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by this discovery. Suddenly, he had a feeling that there might be some crucial connection between the separation of evil thoughts and this group of things.


    Lin Haoming built a bridge through divine consciousness, and then sent merits and virtues into the gray things. With the merits entering the gray group, Lin Haoming found that the merits and virtues were quickly condensed, and then the ashes were rotated.


    Lin Haoming tried to inject merit and virtue into the ash ball completely, but soon the merit was squeezed out, but soon it was squeezed out again, condensed into a ball and continued to move around.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the gray ball was, but he had the idea of trying to extract some.


    Lin Haoming directly transformed his divine consciousness into a mass of energy. He wanted to peel off part of the gray mass. However, the gray mass was very firm and the divine consciousness was strong. The gray group actually absorbed the divine consciousness and strengthened itself.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by this change, as if the thing itself had power. However, if he wanted to take this thing away, he would really have to do it, while Ye Feng was still there, which made Lin Haoming a bit embarrassed. Once he started, it would be tantamount to breaking his face with the night clan. After all, this thing is obviously the sacred thing of the night clan. He investigated it so recklessly, The other side is afraid of their own strength, and do not worry that they will take it, or I am afraid it will never die.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is a little embarrassed, not afraid of the night clan, or embarrassed, mainly because he has trouble now, but also to escape from the cangming family''s Twilight garrison. He really does not want to cause too much noise.


    With this encouragement, Lin Haoming felt that he still thought about whether there was any other way.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming suddenly thought of the gray ball in the middle of his own merit beads, which he called chaos bead. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming released a group of merits and virtues, then stripped part of the cloud of grey gas, and then guided the gray gas into the statue.


    Lin Haoming turns the ash gas into a knife under the merit package and cuts it towards the ash ball.


    With the fall of the invisible knife, although the merits and virtues of the outside were stripped at first, the blade transformed by the ash Qi still cut a piece of ash out at once.


    As soon as the ash mass was separated, he would go back immediately, but Lin Haoming immediately separated it with ash gas, and then pulled it out by using Shenzhi and Huiqi.


    At this time, Ye Feng, who is sitting in the hall, seems to feel some changes in the statue. However, when he opens his eyes, he finds that there is nothing special about it. It is just a small fluctuation caused by Lin Haoming''s observation of the statue.


    Lin Haoming was fighting for the risk of divine consciousness being absorbed by the ash ball, and quickly pulled the ash ball back. Finally, the ash ball was confined in a circle surrounded by Gongde beads, and it was condensed into a smaller one, which reflected each other with the original gray ball. It was quite interesting.


    Next, Lin Haoming began to study the detached group.


    Soon, he found that there were many similarities between this group of things and the gray matter after the integration of merit and evil ideas. If we want to say that it is different, it may be more pure. In another way, it is likely to be a fragment of one or several laws, which is relatively pure.


    Lin Haoming also began to feel the situation inside. Soon, Lin Haoming confirmed the idea. However, the law contained in the gray ball was completely unknown to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming could only say that he was confused about it. Even Lin Haoming did not know what kind of law it belonged to. The only thing that could be confirmed was that this law did not belong to the five element law or its variation The laws of ice, thunder and other attributes do not belong to the laws of space, but touch on the fields that Lin Haoming is not familiar with.


    Up to now, Lin Haoming has not been familiar with the field, so we can see that the law is all inclusive.


    Although he can''t understand anything for a while, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. In the process of exploration, Lin Haoming has basically been able to mobilize this grey group, and then he can try on the three sisters.


    At the end of the three days, the children of the night clan who were baptized began to wake up one after another.


    Some of the children of the 1000 night clan wake up in raptures and screams of excitement. Some look depressed, as if they have lost something of the most important thing. Some have no expression. Others are thinking about something, as if they are experiencing it or recalling it.


    According to Lin Haoming''s reaction, there should not be too many people who can be inherited. Among 1000 people, at most, there will be no more than 200.


    Because Lin Siyue was young, she woke up a little late, almost the last one to wake up.


    It seems that the little girl is confused and confused."Master!" Soon, the little girl seemed to come back to her senses and found that Lin Haoming was still there. She immediately called out and ran towards Lin Haoming.


    "How about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I I don''t know very well. It seems that I have got some inheritance, but I still can''t understand it! " Lin Siyue thought for a moment and then said.


    "Ha ha, you are still young. Since you are inherited by blood, you will follow you all the time. After you have reached a certain level of cultivation, you will understand." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes, master!" Lin Siyue also nodded very cleverly.


    "Ye Feng Daoyou, since thinking of the moon has been passed on by luck, Lin will not stay here any more!" At this time, Lin Haoming also said hello to the night front.


    "Please do as you please. In the past trading, there was a lack of things for Lin Daoyou. After two days of dark night, when the elder led him to the teleportation array, he would give it to him. You will never suffer any loss!" Night Feng said with a smile.


    "I can trust nobility!" Lin Haoming nods and then pulls Lin Siyue away.


    Night Feng looked at Lin Haoming and his descendants left, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    When Lin Haoming was in the past, he was not good at showing anything. Now he left, so he took the initiative to go to the statue and carefully checked it. He was sure that there was no abnormality. Then he laughed at himself and sighed that he was too worried. The people of the demon dragon clan removed the array and studied it repeatedly, but he didn''t see anything. Lintian just invaded the divine consciousness and explored for a while What the hell can you find out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    "Lin Daoyou, your three Warcraft are strange. Can''t they be included in the treasure of space?" In a valley tens of thousands of miles away from the dark night city, looking at Lin Haoming''s three sisters, the dark night elder asked with a frown.


    "Dark night elder, don''t worry. I''ll pay for the cost of teleportation. These three Warcraft are at the critical time of advancement. I''m afraid it will be affected. Moreover, the transmission array can send five people at the same time!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Since Lin Daoyou said that, I don''t want to say much. This is the cold marrow crystal that was said to be exchanged before. Lin Daoyou can see if there is any problem!" At this time, the dark night elder took out a jade box and handed it to Lin Haoming. He began to arrange the transmission array.


    Lin Haoming opened a look, determined that it was what he needed, and nodded with satisfaction.


    A moment later, the transmission array is ready. Lin Haoming also pulls Lin Siyue and the three sisters into the transmission array.


    "Lin Daoyou, I''m going to start the transmission array. This transmission array is not fixed, but it will transmit Daoyou to the gravel wasteland in the southwest of Zhenzhou. There are few resources and it is very desolate. There are still many places to cross from the Yinlong nationality. However, the map has been given to Daoyou. I believe it will only take a little more time for Daoyou." Said the great elder at night.


    As the white light began to spread, Lin Haoming pressed on Lin Siyue with one hand, and a soft light covered her whole body. Her body broke down under the pulling force of long-distance transmission space.


    But even with Lin Haoming''s help, Lin Siyue''s accomplishments were really poor. When Lin Haoming and his three sisters appeared in a wasteland, the little girl still whirled around and fainted.


    After a while, Lin Haoming did not adjust to the body by pressing the handle on her forehead.


    "Lin Daoyou, it''s really desolate as the elder said in the dark night. Our three sisters explored it a little and found that there was almost nothing around." After the youyou three sisters sent out, they searched around and came back.


    "We are not in a hurry to go. I may find a way to find a place to try. There is nothing threatening us here. It is a relatively good place." Lin Haoming said.


    "Is what Lin Daoyou said true?" Three sisters some surprise way.


    "Of course it is true, but not here. Who knows about the night clan?" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, we''ll find a suitable place now!" Lin Haoming has been excited about what his sister has said.


    Three days later, they fled for millions of miles and finally got into a rock in a place that looked like a lot of rocks.


    After Lin Haoming got a part of the ash cloud, he studied it carefully in the next two days. He found that the ash cloud was closely related to the gray Qi after the integration of merit and evil ideas. Lin Haoming directly called it the law fragment.


    The pure fragments of the law can repel merit or evil ideas, which was discovered by Lin Haoming after repeated attempts. In this way, only by using the fragments of the law can we get rid of the evil ideas even in the soul elements.


    Although Lin Haoming has some confidence in this expulsion, and the three sisters are also extremely looking forward to it, but after all, it is something about Hun yuan, so the three sisters are quite cautious.


    Lianlian still volunteered to be the first person to try.


    Lin Haoming also dug several stone chambers in the middle of the stone mountain. Because the separation of evil thoughts in soul elements requires extremely quiet environment, even if the possibility of accidents is low, he still sets up the isolation array.


    Lin Haoming directly delivered the fragments of the law along his own divine consciousness to the pitiful soul element.


    The soul element is actually something similar to the soul, but it is somewhat different from the soul, because the original God is also integrated with the soul, and is closely connected. Unlike ordinary friars, although the yuan God and the soul are usually together, they can actually be separated.


    Because the two are inseparable, so the soul element is particularly powerful, and once damaged, it will naturally be greatly affected.


    The fragment of the law is invisible. Although Lin Haoming had thought of some methods before, it would damage the soul element, which is obviously inappropriate. But now, with the fragment of the law entering the soul element, the evil ideas in the soul element are really like a mouse seeing a cat, and they retreat one after another. However, he obviously does not want to be separated from the soul element. Lin Haoming can only start from the edge and squeeze the evil ideas a little bit Go out, and then quickly use merit and virtue to fuse the evil thoughts that have been squeezed out.


    As time goes by, the evil thoughts in pitiful soul elements gradually decrease. As time goes on, pitiful soul elements become more and more pure, and Lin Haoming also feels that there are fewer and fewer evil thoughts that can be excluded. As a result, evil thoughts in soul elements are rare, but it seems that they can not be completely eliminated.


    When Lin Haoming felt that the evil thoughts in the pitying soul element had been diluted to the point where it could not be eliminated any more, Lin Haoming finally gave up.When Lin Haoming''s mind retreated from the soul of pity, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the original human face spider body''s pity had turned into a girl of 15 or 6 years old. Now she is leaning on her arms, and her body is white and flawless,


    "my body, my body!" Just as Lin Haoming closes her eyes, Lianlian seems to have found her own situation. She shouts excitedly and hugs Lin Haoming subconsciously.


    Lin Haoming only felt greasy for a while. Then he felt a soft and sour elasticity on his cheek. He immediately realized that the girl was still in her arms with her head in her arms. This made Lin Haoming cry and laugh.


    "Lianlian, you are now in human form. You have not collected some clothes. Put them on quickly." Found that the girl did not let go, Lin Haoming can only helplessly open his mouth.


    "Yes Pity has no shame between men and women. After all, there is no such concept in my heart. At this time, I heard Lin Haoming''s words. Under curiosity, she immediately took out a set of women''s clothes from a space ring and put them on her.


    Although pitiful is careless and does not have the reserve of ordinary women, this dress is just right. Under the support of snow-white dress, the pity of a beautiful hair falling on the shoulder has an indescribable beauty of nature, as if it were the goddess of nature bred by the heaven and earth in the mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    "Pity!" When you see compassion in human form, you and Xi eyes are full of burning flame, even can not restrain their own excitement, jumping in the narrow stone chamber.


    "You don''t want to be happy too soon. Although I can remove the evil thoughts from your soul to the maximum extent, I can''t eradicate them completely. Of course, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t do it. I don''t need to explain more. In the process of removing evil thoughts for you, you will understand it yourself!" When they were excited, Lin Haoming poured cold water on them.


    Hearing this, youyou and Xi Xi all of a sudden restrained their excitement and looked at Lin Haoming and said, "what do you mean by Lin Daoyou, there is no way to completely solve our problems?"


    "At least I can''t do it with my ability now, but with my degree of removing evil thoughts, I think that in 800 years, even if you are in the crowd, you should be able to maintain the present situation of compassion!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "So, if we want to maintain human form all the time, we have to follow you all the time?" Xi Xi seems to have grasped some key points and immediately asked.


    "At present, it is. Of course, I also understand that you must feel that this is the reason why I can hold you. However, this is the status quo, and I do not deny it. In this way, I do get more benefits, and you can only follow me for the time being!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lin Daoyou. I just asked. I promised that as long as Daoyou can solve our physical problems, I would like to take you as the main one. Although it can''t be completely relieved at present, the three of us do some things for Daoyou, which is also an equivalent reward!" You said with a smile.


    "YouYou''re right. In that case, I''ll get rid of the evil thoughts in your soul first. I hope I can get rid of it quickly. I''m also going to the Yinlong clan. I''m worried about the guy at Dushu. After he can''t find me, I''ll go to the Terran to find other people''s trouble. Now I need to find enough help to rush back." Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Youyou listens, also no longer hesitates, follows Lin Haoming into the stone chamber before.


    Half a year later, a boat flies out of the gravel wasteland. On the boat, three teenage girls are chatting around a teenage girl. These three girls are either young and lovely, or dignified and graceful, or charming and charming. They are the three sisters who have been transformed into human beings.


    Lin Haoming looked at the three sisters, but he doubted whether the cangming people, regardless of men and women, were very beautiful. At least the three girls were really beautiful. They were not even under Ruolan.


    After changing back to human form, Lin Siyue is frightened. However, Lin Haoming explains a little bit, and the little girl calls on her sister.


    The three girls are not afraid of becoming Lin Haoming''s younger generation, but they enjoy the call of the little girl and are willing to teach the girl some practice. However, the three girls have their own ideas and often quarrel about it. They were three good sisters before, but now they are chattering like happy friends.


    In a few days, he flew out of the gravel wasteland, and Lin Haoming was used to their chatter, and he himself, in addition to flying the boat, put more into those chaotic laws.


    Chaos rule is Lin Haoming''s name for the gray matter after fusion. After all, these are fragments of the law, but they are fused together. It''s good to call it chaos.


    "Lin Daoyou, do you feel it? There seems to be a fight in the distance In the quarrel, Xi Xi suddenly stopped, hesitated for a moment and said to Lin Haoming.


    "Well, there should be a war of tens of thousands of people. According to the map information given to me by the night clan, there should be a small wing clan here, and the gravel wasteland belongs to the wing clan territory." Lin Haoming road.


    "The winged people are not small families. Although the western regions are the most powerful places, the northern regions should not be too weak. After all, the wing people are relatively strong. Is Lin Daoyou right?" After regretting to finish saying, the person who asks for evidence looks at Lin Haoming.


    "I''m sorry. I just gave you a little information about the four regions of the demon Kingdom, and you will write down all of them. However, there are more subtle ethnic and tribal differences within the winged Terran, and the internal fighting is not small. It may be the fight between the two tribes." Lin Haoming guessed.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" You asked.


    "Of course, there is still a long way to go. According to our current speed, it will take more than a year to fly away. If there is a transmission array, it will naturally save much more!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Well, I haven''t seen a fight between tens of thousands of people yet!" Lianlian seemed excited. Hart Yi Ran to Lin Haoming and hooked Lin Haoming''s neck. Even if the little girl turned into a person, she was not at ease.


    "Pity, I have said that men and women give and receive things against each other. Although those who cultivate immortals will not be too taboo about these things, you should not rely on me if you have nothing to do.


    "People like it, hee hee, and they can''t do without you now!" Lianlian deliberately more intimate breast toward Lin Haoming body rubbed.


    Since she found Lin Haoming a little shy in this respect, Lianlian''s favorite is to watch Lin Haoming make a fool of herself. As long as Lin Haoming shows embarrassment, she is especially happy."I said Lianlian, if you are like this, I''m not polite. Anyway, you''re back to the original shape now!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "Well, I really want to know what it''s like to be a man and a woman, or I''ll marry you!" Lianlian was more excited.


    Lin Haoming saw Lianlian unexpectedly like this, and there was no way to do it. He helplessly looked at youyou and said, "Youyou, you don''t care about your little sister!"


    "Lin Daoyou, it''s not easy for us to manage the pity and liking. Moreover, Lin Daoyou does have great kindness to us. On the contrary, we implicate Lin Daoyou. Even if we really want to make a commitment to each other, we are willing to do it!"


    Originally, he was just pitying one, but suddenly he became three. Lin Haoming could only smile bitterly and dare not chew any more.


    Seeing Lin Haoming eating shriveled, the three girls couldn''t help laughing together.


    Fortunately, the boat was not far away from the battlefield, and the three girls also put away their thoughts of playing.


    at this time, there was an open lake in front of them. In the middle of the air, at least twenty or thirty thousand winged Terrans were fighting with each other, shouting, colliding, cracking of magic, and the mixed sound of roaring and screaming falling into the water, which made the whole lake noisy As for Lin Haoming, this is not so special a boat, here it seems particularly inconspicuous.


    Because it is not very angry, so that after flying here, no one noticed for a while. When someone really found out, there were indeed winged Terrans who regarded the flying boat as the enemy and directly rushed towards the boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    Two tall winged Terrans rushed towards the boat. After one of them opened his wings, it was two or three feet long, and the attack was very fierce. It seemed that the whole boat would be knocked down at once.


    "Let me do it!" Lianlian can''t wait for the two winged Terrans to come near and rush out.


    Although Lianlian was stripped of her evil thoughts, her vitality was still damaged a lot, and it was not a moment and a half to recover. After all, it was the cultivation in the middle of Taixu state. Among the two winged Terrans who rushed up, the strongest one was the middle stage of tongxuan state. With such a huge gap in strength, Lianlian just waved around and saw a huge white fist emerging along with a strong wind And out, the two winged Terrans, under this huge fist, are directly turned into fly ash.


    This is not a simple strength, but a thorough crushing of strength. It is like an old monster of the human world, who strikes a friar in the Qi refining period with all his strength. There is no accident at all. The two men fall down in this way. The battlefield of 230000 people is suddenly quiet because of this shocking strike, so that there is a little bit of a difference on the lake at the moment A small splash can be heard clearly by anyone present.


    "Come here, those who can speak at the scene!" Just after quiet down, Lin Haoming seemed to be very ordinary, but it was full of unquestionable voice, and got into everyone''s ears.


    "Jiye, in the red tassel Department of the lower wing Terran, dare to ask who is on the boat?" As the voice fell, a winged Terran man flew over and saluted the boat a hundred feet away, but his face was very grim.


    "You have no right to know my name. Call the Taixu elder of your tribe!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "This..." When he heard this, Yoshino was stunned.


    "What? Are you in a dilemma? " Lin Haoming asked unhappily.


    "No, it''s It''s that we don''t have Taixu elder in Hongying department! " Yoshino was a little afraid.


    "The zhenzhouyi people in the northern region have Taixu territory elders only in mingque department and biyou department. Our Hongying department belongs to biyou department!" Yoshino explained.


    "In this case, you can lead me to see the elder of biyou department!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "This Yes Yoshino hesitated and agreed.


    "Give you a quarter of an hour!" Lin Haoming ordered again.


    "Yes Yoshino did not dare to disobey Lin Haoming''s orders and could only promise to come down.


    In fact, less than half a quarter of an hour, the two sides separated, Yoshino is obedient to Lin Haoming side.


    "Tell me back, the biyou department is very far away from here. There is no legend in our family. If we want to fly, it will take at least half a year!"


    "Half a year, you give me a map!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Of course that''s no problem!" Yoshino heard, immediately respectfully took out a jade slip and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming got it, he found that it was a map of the whole northern region''s zhenzhouyi Terran territory. Although it was a little rough, it roughly marked all the important places in the territory.


    "Very well, since there are maps, there is nothing for you. You can continue to play!" With a faint smile, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to them any more. Instead, he steered the boat and headed for the biyou Department marked on the map.


    From this map, Lin Haoming can see that there are two major tribes in Zhenzhou of the northern region. There are not many other small and medium-sized tribes. Although there are many small and medium-sized ones, they are very different from these two tribes. Almost all of them depend on the two tribes for survival. It is estimated that the fighting with the so-called Hongying tribe belongs to the forces of the other mingque tribe.


    The winged people are also very interesting. They fight with each other fiercely. If it was not for the existence of the ancestor of Tianhe realm, the chaos would be even more serious. In fact, even he could only order the people after the advanced Taixu territory not to participate in the clan fight. Otherwise, they would kill each other, and the fight would not be over.


    Of course, these things have no meaning for Lin Haoming.


    Yoshino said that he would fly for half a year, which was for him. With Lin Haoming''s current ability, although the speed of flying the boat was slower, it would be a month at most.


    Because before he came, Lin Haoming learned from the dark night elder that the most powerful of the winged people was only returning to the virtual state, so he did not have any fear or cover up, and went directly to biyou department.


    Originally, it was expected to fly for a month, but it was only 20 days. On this day, Lin Haoming stopped just after the boat flew over a mountain forest.


    At this time, what appeared in front of Lin Haoming was a small lake. However, Lin Haoming did not fly over the lake, but was in this place. He did not get out of the boat. He just pointed to the surface of the lake. The lake trembled on its own. The calm water seemed to lose all the temperature at once. Under the speed visible by the naked eye, it was frozen rapidly Get up.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, a cry of surprise sounded, and the two winged Terrans broke through the ice and jumped from below the water to the high altitude, but their eyes were full of horror at the flying boat."It turns out that they are two winged people and Taoist friends. The way they greet me is very special. The array under the lake is not simple!" See two embarrassed people, Lin Haoming light said such a sentence.


    At this time, the two people looked at each other. At the same time, some black spots appeared in the distance. These black spots were more and more, and they gathered in this direction.


    But just as the black spots were about to reach the lake area, one of the two suddenly said, "stop, don''t come again!"


    Along with his voice, all the people who came by stopped, but one person left the crowd and flew towards this side.


    "Patriarch, what''s going on?" The visitor was obviously confused. After flying to the two people, he asked the former speaker.


    Instead of answering, the speaker saluted Lin Haoming and asked in awe: "biyou, the clan leader of xiabiyou department, dare to ask what kind of friend you are and what are you doing here?"


    "Lin just went to the Yinlong clan by way of a way, but the nobles were not friendly enough!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "After all, you suddenly appeared in our family, and now the situation of the two major tribes of our family is very delicate. Please forgive me!" Biyou said.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, and I don''t mean to stay here. I know you must have gone to the transmission array of Yinlong clan. If you borrow this seat, we will not investigate the previous affairs. Otherwise, we will show you the consequences of disobedience." Lin Haoming is full of threats.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    Lianlian can''t stop. Hearing Lin Haoming''s command, Lianlian rushes out immediately. Then she looks at the three men with a smile, and then punches down the lake.


    After this blow, only a group of white light fell on the ice of the lake, and then burst out instantly. The frozen lake water, like a natural explosive, exploded completely. The earth shaking scene made the three magic commanders of the winged Terran soar hundreds of feet in fear.


    "The superior magic commander is not at least the superior magic commander in the middle of Taixu state!" Biyou looks down at the lake which is completely turned into a huge pit, and then looks at the girl who seems to be only a teenager. Her face is pale.


    "Three superior magic marshals, I''m just my master''s servant girl!" Pity white their one eye, followed but toe high gas high fly back on the boat.


    Hearing this, the three of them were even more scared and froze. A maid already has such strength. Is the one on the boat the king of heaven''s paradise?


    "do you have any objection?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, of course not. Our clan does have a teleportation array, but it does not go directly to the territory of the Yinlong people, only those close to it!" Biyou immediately no longer has any reverie answer.


    "Well, in that case, you can lead the way." Lin Haoming directly ordered.


    "Yes Biyou didn''t dare to disobey any more this time. She immediately winked at the two clansmen and motioned them to take them away. She managed to pile up an ugly smile and ran away in front of her.


    In the boat, Lin Haoming looked at Lianlian and said, "Lianlian, when did you become my servant girl?"


    "Hee hee, I think it''s fun to be a servant girl, and I didn''t give you a lot of face just now." Pitiful and complacent.


    Lin Haoming was speechless for a while. He only knew that the girl liked to make trouble, and there were a lot of tricks, but sometimes he was a little more simple. Looking at her dark eyes, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "pity, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Hee hee, I really can''t hide it from you. Recently, I feel that the evil thoughts in the soul element seem to grow. Can you help me clear some of them?" Asked pitifully.


    "Pity, it takes a lot of time to clear away the evil thoughts in the soul element, and I only helped you once a month ago. You are not much now, so it''s unnecessary!" Lin Haoming shook his head helplessly.


    "Even if you don''t remove it, you can cover my soul with that white thing. Please, as long as you do this, I will really be your servant girl!" At the end of the day, she began to act coquettish.


    "Pity, why is that?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "It''s very comfortable to do that way!" Lianlian''s face is full of flavor.


    "Very comfortable?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Lin Daoyou, when you helped us before, you were really very comfortable. Not only did you feel pity, but even our sisters wanted to feel it more." I regret to explain it at this time.


    "Lin Daoyou, you can rest assured that our sisters will not be like little sister, but Lin Daoyou''s white light is really not simple. Is it a Taoist practice?" You asked curiously.


    "Yes or no!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "Taoist friends don''t need to tell us. We also know that this is your secret." Youyou zhengse road.


    Thank you for your understanding Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I''m not a sister. I''m going to enjoy it. If you don''t, I''ll stick to you every day." Pity played a small way.


    Lin Haoming was really defeated by her and said with a wry smile, "OK, I promise!"


    "That''s very kind of you." Pity see Lin Haoming agreed, happy directly in Lin Haoming cheek kiss.


    Lin Haoming touched the place where he was loved, and he also had a bitter smile in his heart.


    The place where the transmission array is located is not so close. Biyou has led the way for seven days before arriving.


    The transmission array is placed in the middle of a mountain, and Lin Haoming also goes in after putting up the boat.


    For this has been in the boat, give people a sense of great curiosity, after Lin Haoming came out, biyou also looked at.


    Lin Haoming deliberately restrained his breath. Biyou only felt that the other side was powerful, but he couldn''t see what cultivation he had done. Instead, he found that the girl who claimed to be a servant girl was the lowest among the three girls.


    In this way, no matter what the situation of Lin Haoming is, in his opinion, absolutely not the existence that he can provoke.


    The transmission array is not arranged well. There is only one basic array. The magic crystal is not embedded in it, and some important materials are missing. It can be seen that biyou department is very careful about this array. If Lin Haoming was not so powerful that he did not dare to have any redundant ideas, I am afraid he would not use this array. It can be said that before his absolute strength, he would not use this array It is powerless to have intrigue.


    After waiting for a while, biyou arranged the array.


    Lin Haoming looked at the transmission array and asked faintly, "where did this array go?""The land of bones! This is the fringe of the Yinlong territory! " Biyou replied.


    Lin Haoming got a general map of Zhenzhou in the northern region from the yezu before, but he knew the place where the bones were buried.


    This is a swamp area, where there are many kinds of powerful Warcraft. Ordinary people don''t go there, but it is the boundary of the Yinlong nationality territory.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid that the other side will deceive himself. If he has already demonstrated his strength in this way, and the other side dares to cheat, then he really has to bear the anger after that.


    After testing, it was quickly determined that there was no problem with the transmission array.


    Lin Haoming also did not say anything more, directly pulled people to stand in the middle of the transmission array.


    Because of the last experience, this time Lin Haoming paid more attention to protect Lin Siyue, so that she would not receive too much influence in the transmission.


    When the white light flashed again, a powerful force of space fell on the people, and everything around them became distorted. When the distortion center recovered and the surrounding situation could be seen clearly again, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that his party was surrounded.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was in an unknown grotto, and the transmission array was under his feet. The white light of the transmission had not completely dissipated. There were indeed more than a dozen half human and half dragon figures surrounding the transmission array.


    Each of them was nervous. Some of them had some magic weapons in their hands, and they were eager to try them. Some of them pinched the magic formula and seemed to be preparing some kind of magic weapon, which did not appear.


    Lin Haoming saw this scene, but he said with a smile: "it seems that there is no mistake. We have really arrived at the place of Yinlong nationality."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    "Who are you?" At this time, a member of the Yinlong nationality questioned Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over the Yinlong people and found that they were only the Shenxuan realm, and their accomplishments ranged from the Mingxuan realm to the Shenbian realm.


    The individual strength of the Yinlong nationality is very strong. Generally, the newly born children have the Shenxuan realm. This is also the most powerful one among the various ethnic groups in the demon kingdom. Of course, the number of Yinlong people is not large. From the previous understanding, the total population may be less than 100 million. This is indeed extravagant for the Yinlong people who occupy a territory many times larger than their own Terran territory Extravagant.


    Now, it''s a surprise to be surrounded by more than a dozen Yinlong people here. It should be a secret transmission array.


    "You little guys, put everything away and take me to see the Silver Dragon King!" Lin Haoming said with a light smile.


    "Who are you to see the king of silver dragon A member of the Yinlong clan, who has the highest accomplishments, asks Lin Haoming.


    "The Silver Dragon King is my father-in-law. Is this a satisfactory answer?" Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "Father in law, ha ha, Prince Yinlong has tens of thousands of grandchildren. In terms of seniority, the Silver Dragon King is still my grandfather!" The inquirer laughed.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was angry, but he had no choice, because he knew that the Silver Dragon King had many children. After all, the Silver Dragon King had thousands of wives and concubines, which made people speechless!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Is the Silver Dragon King here?" Lin Haoming is not polite to these guys either, and directly erupts on the breath of birth.


    "The magic commander of Taixu realm!" Feeling the breath of Lin Haoming, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Lin Haoming held the mocking Yinlong people in his hands with a single hand and a suction.


    "I am a member of the Yinlong people. If you dare to do it, you will bear the anger of the Yinlong people!" Caught by Lin Haoming, the Yinlong people not only did not beg for mercy, but threatened.


    Lin Haoming did not intend to deal with these people in the face of long Yunyi and the Silver Dragon King, but now he dares to threaten himself. A flash of anger flashed in Lin Haoming''s eyes, and a flame poured directly into the body of the Yinlong people.


    "Ah With a scream, the silver dragon people fell to the ground and struggled in agony.


    "Your assistant!" At this time, a voice sounded, followed by a group of silver light, a human shaped Silver Dragon people came to the front.


    As soon as Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness was swept, he found that he had the cultivation of returning to the empty state, but he was just advanced to return to the empty state.


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Long Xin, of the lower Yinlong clan, dare to ask you why you want to hurt my people?" He who comes will report his family.


    "You talk in the same way. I don''t suggest that you should be abolished." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "You When he heard this, long Xin''s eyes widened. But when he swept through the people present, he found that everyone had the strength of Taixu state, and one of the women had reached the peak of Taixu state, which made him dare not to speak out again. Unless the Silver Dragon King was present in person, no one could suppress such strength.


    "May I ask you again, is the king of silver dragon here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The Silver Dragon King is not here. If you have anything to do, you can find Madame Ji!" Long Xin replied.


    "Madame Gilles?" It was the first time that Lin Haoming heard the name.


    "Madame Ji is the wife of the Silver Dragon King. When the Lord is away, Madame Ji is in charge of everything." Longxin road.


    "Long Xin, when does Mrs. Ji become a person when she is not in the office, where do you put Mrs. Zhu?" Just as the other party''s voice fell, a soft woman''s voice sounded, and then a strong woman appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    This strong woman, let Lin Haoming''s first thought is that long Mei appears again, but it is not a person.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t know what you want to do with the Silver Dragon King. I am a maid in front of Mrs. Zhu!" The strong woman was polite to Lin Haoming.


    "I just want to find the Silver Dragon King. Do any of you know his whereabouts?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course we don''t know, but Mrs. Zhu may know that before the adults leave, they will say goodbye to Mrs. Zhu at last." The strong woman replied first.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll meet Mrs. Zhu first." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Wait a minute, Taoist friend. You hurt our silver dragon people. This person is the younger generation of Mrs. Ji. If you don''t explain it to Mrs. Ji, it''s not good!" Long Xin saw Lin Haoming and others to follow each other, immediately opened his mouth.


    "What? Do you still want to blame me? " Lin Haoming sneered.


    "I don''t dare. I''m afraid Mrs. gill will be unhappy if you just leave like this."


    "It has nothing to do with me whether she is happy or not. I have no obligation to explain to one of his wives who don''t know how many." Lin Haoming was displeased.


    "You Long Xin sees Lin Haoming''s tough attitude, angry and angry, but he is afraid of the other side''s strength, but dare not how."Master, do you want me to help you repair this guy?" Lianlian looked at him at this time, but he was still staring at him, and began to join in the fun.


    "Put your mind away!" Lin Haoming took her seemingly slender arm. Although he took a tough attitude, he didn''t want to make things too stiff.


    After the Zhuang woman left here, she found that it was under a pool, and there were more Yinlong people on the ground. Besides the Yinlong people, there were some people who were obviously not Yinlong people.


    The territory of Yinlong is very large, but its population is very small. Therefore, there are many people of all ethnic groups in the territory. In fact, this is what the whole melong people have in common.


    The Silver Dragon King is a different kind of demon dragon clan. But Lin Haoming thinks that he married so many wives and concubines only for his own sake or for the sake of race reproduction. However, the descendants born to other races can only be regarded as the real silver dragon clan after the natural calamity of Hualong. Otherwise, they can only be regarded as a mixed race, just like long Yunyi, who is the daughter of the Silver Dragon King, However, she did not follow the Silver Dragon King to live here, so she was not regarded as the silver dragon race, but as the yuansha nationality. The way of this kind of ethnic continuity in the demon world is not rare.


    "Daoyou, don''t be surprised. Our two wives happened to come here to hunt, so we brought so many people. Because of this, we accidentally found that Daoyou had been transported here, and then there was a misunderstanding before. Madam was on the Dragon Boat hundreds of miles away!" Zhuang Fu was afraid of Lin Haoming''s misunderstanding, so she made a special explanation.


    Lin Haoming did not have much doubt, nodded and went away with Zhuang Fu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    With Zhuang Fu''s escape for a short time, two huge boats appeared not far away.


    These two boats are in the shape of a silver dragon. They are more like two flying palaces.


    "Please wait here for a moment. I''ll report to you!" After landing on the boat, Zhuang Fu specially explained to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming listened, but nodded, and Zhuang Fu immediately walked in.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming saw a beautiful woman walking out of the door. Before he reached the door, he said to Lin Haoming: "I don''t know if there is a distinguished guest visiting. I''m impolite!"


    Accompanied by the sound, the beautiful woman has also arrived. Lin Haoming looks at it carefully and finds that she is indeed a graceful and elegant woman. Her appearance is naturally needless to say. She is indeed a rare beauty in the world.


    "Madam, you are welcome. If according to the seniority, Lin is still the younger generation of madam!" Lin Haoming salutes the beautiful woman and replies that since the other party is quite polite to himself, there is no need for Lin Haoming to put on any airs.


    "What do you say?" The beautiful woman asked unexpectedly.


    "In the Qianzhou people of the Lower East region, Lintian had an engagement with Leifu''s daughter, so he could be regarded as the son-in-law of the Silver Dragon King, and naturally the younger generation of his wife!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah! You are Lintian from the eastern region. I didn''t expect that you were still the son-in-law of Lei Fu''s elder generation. I had seen Yun Yi twice before, and she was really a good girl! " Mrs. Zhu believes that since Lin Haoming can''t lie on such a matter, she swept several people through the crowd, and found that all of them had the cultivation of Taixu state. One of the girls, whose cultivation was not even under her own, was definitely a person with a lot of prestige and could not lie on such matters.


    "She is really a good girl. I don''t know if the Silver Dragon King is in the territory?" Lin Haoming asked eagerly.


    "No, my husband has gone to the aquarium!" Mrs. Zhu didn''t hide it.


    "Aquarium! When did you go? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It didn''t take long. Three months ago, he suddenly received the news and left." Mrs. Zhu said truthfully.


    "If the silver dragon king goes to the Shui people, there must be a transmission array to the Shui people. I wonder if Mrs. Zhu can let Lin borrow it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This Since Daoyou is the son-in-law of the holy king of yuancha nationality, I''m afraid there are some problems when you go to the Shui nationality. After all, the transmission array is not directly to the Shui people. If you encounter anything on the road, there will be trouble! " Chufu is humane.


    "Mrs. Zhu doesn''t need to worry about this. I have a husband wife relationship with Liu Xuan''s daughter, the holy king of Shui nationality." Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah Hearing this, Mrs. Zhu was really surprised. She could not help but look up and down at the monk.


    My husband is a well-known man in the demon world, but I didn''t expect that he might as well let him go. Moreover, all the targets he provoked were the daughters of the king of heaven''s harmony realm. If what he said was true, he would not be an ordinary person.


    "Sister, if there is a guest coming, why don''t you inform me?" When Mrs. Zhu intends to invite Lin Haoming to enter, a voice that seems to be discontented rings out.


    Lin Haoming looked at this beautiful woman who seemed to be more gorgeous than Mrs. Zhu. Naturally, he understood that this woman should be the so-called lady Ji, and the long Xin was following her before.


    "My sister has never liked to deal with foreigners, so I dare not disturb my sister!" Mrs. Zhu responded with no sign of weakness.


    "I''m too lazy to deal with foreigners, but this Taoist friend has destroyed the foundation of my nephew and grandson. I don''t know who you are? Do you dare to be so presumptuous in the territory of Yinlong people? " Ji lady eyebrow tip a pick, a cold light directly toward Lin Haoming pressure over.


    Lin Haoming was faced with such pressure, but his face was heavy. He did not give in and said: "you don''t think you are the woman of the Silver Dragon King. I dare not do it. If there are many old prostitutes, I don''t care less about you!"


    "You Do you know who I am Mrs. gill turned pale with anger at this.


    "Madame Ji is the daughter of the last patriarch of the Yinlong clan. She has a high status among the Yinlong clan. You dare to talk wild. Do you really think you are the king of heaven and earth?" One side of the long Xin saw the master was angry, immediately jumped out.


    "Master, this guy is so annoying. Shall I take care of him?" Seeing that the other side is so arrogant, Lianlian takes the initiative to ask. Obviously, she really wants to try.


    "Who are you?" When she heard that the girl in the middle of Taixu state called her master in front of her, Mrs. Ji didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After all, it was not easy for her to collect such accomplishments as a servant.


    "Sister, didn''t long Xin reply? I thought my sister knew that, so I came to meet her! " At this time, Mrs. Zhu did not forget to sarcasm.


    "No matter what, if we hurt the Yinlong people, we must have an explanation!" Although the origin of the other party is not simple, I am afraid that if I show weakness, I will be ridiculed by others. At the moment, she can only insist on it, and she doesn''t believe that the other party can be compared with her husband, because she can see at a glance that Lin Haoming is a human race, where can the human race go again!"Madam, can you represent the king of silver dragon?" When Lin Haoming heard this, his face sank and he began to question directly.


    "Of course Mrs. Gilles showed no sign of weakness.


    "Sister, when can you represent your husband? This is your husband''s guest. If you move him, I''m afraid the husband will not spare you!" At this time, Mrs. Zhu deliberately added a fire, making it difficult for the other party to get off.


    Lin Haoming also knows that he was taken advantage of by the bamboo lady, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to the Silver Dragon King''s women''s jealousy. He only hoped to find the Silver Dragon King quickly. Of course, it was the same to send it to Shui nationality or yuansha nationality.


    "I can''t represent it. Can you represent it?" At this time, Mrs. gill understood her situation, so she was angry.


    "Of course I can represent it. I am the daughter of the first Silver Dragon King, the wife of the present Silver Dragon King, and the most respected woman of the silver dragon clan!" Giff is humane.


    "You are just one of your husband''s wives. As for the daughter of the first Silver Dragon King, it seems that it has nothing to do with you now!" Mrs. Zhu didn''t give each other any face.


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. This is the silver dragon clan. You should be a foreign woman. You think that as the wife of the Silver Dragon King, this is a person''s wife, which should represent the family!"


    "My husband''s wife is far more than you and me, and some of them are of the Yinlong clan. Can''t so many people represent it? And have our descendants not practiced the skills of the Yinlong clan, so that they can become the Yinlong people through the disaster of Hualong?" Mrs. Zhu asked.


    The two women just yell and scold each other one by one. They don''t look like Mrs. Silver Dragon King. On the contrary, they look like two shrews. Lin Haoming''s eyes are opened by such scenes. Judging from their performance, I''m afraid this is the normal state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    After a long time, looking at both sides have not stopped, Lin Haoming also some can not wait for a way: "I say the two ladies have finished, is it time to do business?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the two women finally remembered, but still looked down on each other.


    "Lin Daoyou, if you want to borrow the teleportation array, it belongs to our Yinlong clan''s secret transmission array. If your husband is there, naturally, there will be no problem. If he is not there, then more than half of the five ladies'' consent is required." Chufu is humane.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that he was just saying it in vain, and he didn''t expect that the Silver Dragon King was still engaged in these things.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t want to talk to you about my nephew and grandson''s injury. I can''t agree with you to use transmission array until there is no explanation." Said Madame Gillette, with a firm oath.


    "What can I tell you, madam?" Lin Haoming squinted at each other and asked.


    "At least you should compensate my younger generation. It''s better to restore his foundation." Giff is humane.


    "Ha ha Mrs. Ji has such a big tone. If someone dares to attack me, she still wants me to pay for it. She dares to ask her, what would you do if someone did something to you for no reason? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It was the place where you suddenly appeared in our Yinlong nationality. Naturally..."


    "Madame Ji, it seems that the place where the bones are buried is not the territory of the silver dragon people? It''s OK today. I''m the target of the move. If you change to a demon king in Tianhe realm, how can you account for it, madam? Do you think everyone will give the Silver Dragon King face? " Lin Haoming asked in a loud voice.


    "You don''t want to give the Silver Dragon King face?" Giff said angrily.


    "I don''t want to give him face, but I don''t want to give you face, and I Lintian doesn''t need to give you face!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Lintian, you are the Qianzhou people of the eastern region, Lintian!" At this time, Mrs. Ji finally knew the identity of Lin Haoming.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "Ha ha, you are too empty. You think that the advanced Taixu state can be wantonly in front of us. Good, really good!" Knowing the details of the other party, she found that it was only Qianzhou people. Mrs. Ji worried that the other party would have too much to worry about.


    "What is Madame going to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Naturally, you should know what will happen if you don''t give face!" Mrs. Gilles said coldly.


    "Hey, here''s my wife''s accomplishments. In the later stage of Taixu state, if my wife intends to attack me, others don''t say that I don''t remind my wife. I''m afraid that if I come here, I''m afraid I''ll be killed. Moreover, Lin''s attack on those who provoke me repeatedly is not light. Who dares to come and die?" Lin Haoming exclaimed.


    "Sister, you can see that this man doesn''t give us silver dragon face at all!" Mrs. Ji didn''t expect Lin Haoming to be so tough. For a while, she didn''t know whether to do it by herself.


    "Elder sister, you are wrong. Lin Daoyou is a distinguished guest of our family. Besides, there is such a grand void that he did not invade the place of our Yinlong people. As a result, your nephew and grandson thought he was something. He thought he was nothing in front of the real strong. If it wasn''t for Lin Daoyou, for his sake of being a Yinlong clan, I''m afraid it''s all Kill, this has been regarded as a great honor to your sister! " Mrs. Zhu did not respond well.


    "You Mrs. Ji was very angry with Mrs. Zhu.


    When Mrs. Zhu saw that Mrs. Ji had been eating shriveled, she didn''t make any more sarcasm. Moreover, the matter in front of her really needed to be solved. So she said, "Lin Daoyou, I think it''s better. Daoyou will go back with us first. Anyway, the transmission array is also in the silver dragon city. Then the five of us will give you an answer."


    "All right." Lin Haoming did not expect that these women of the Silver Dragon King fought so fiercely that they could only promise to talk about it first.


    "Hum, Lintian, remember, I won''t allow you to use our family transmission array!" Mrs. Ji felt that she was ashamed to stay here. She did not give Lin Haoming a good face. She turned into a hiding light and left.


    Seeing Mrs. Ji leave, Mrs. Zhu has the absolute upper hand, but she is very satisfied. At this time, she also says with a smile: "don''t worry, Lin Daoyou, only Madame Ji is the most difficult one to talk to. As long as the other three people explain more, they will not embarrass them."


    "Thank you very much, madam Zhu. But if you can..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send people back to the city right away." Since Mrs. Zhu has made use of Lin Haoming just now, she is also embarrassed to procrastinate. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome for her to hate herself because of her cruel character. So she gave Lin Haoming a reassuring answer before Lin Haoming finished.


    With Mrs. Zhu''s command, the huge dragon boat quickly turned its direction and began to accelerate its flight.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, under the leadership of Zhuang Fu, went to a room in the dragon boat for a temporary rest, and Zhuang Fu told Lin Haoming and his party not to leave the room.


    Although the giant dragon boat looks like a flying boat, it is actually like a palace. Since Lin Haoming has come in, he naturally wants to have a good study of the dragon boat. However, Mrs. Zhu arranges herself to come to the room which seems to have nothing, which makes Lin Haoming and others a little surprised.When Lin Haoming got up with this idea, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the speed of the dragon boat flying away, and a force of space appeared faintly.


    "No, the dragon boat can jump in space!" Lin Haoming immediately realized what, subconsciously realized Lin Siyue''s side, and suddenly protected the little girl in his arms.


    "Lin Daoyou, this kind of space transmission is a little strange!" Youyou also opened her mouth at this time. She didn''t need to protect Lin Siyue, but she realized this feeling carefully.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming has felt a strong pulling force covering his body, but at the same time, the force of space is really different. It seems to be blocked by the array laid by the dragon boat itself. At this time, the walls around the room are also emitting a little white light. At this time, Lin Haoming can clearly feel that the force of space is not bestowed on people, Although it has a little influence, even for Lin Siyue, at most, it makes her feel a little dizzy and won''t hurt people.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally understood that Mrs. Zhu asked Zhuang Fu to bring herself here because the room could effectively resist the jumping of space. Mrs. Zhu planned to go straight on her way, but she misunderstood her. She didn''t explain it. I''m afraid she thought she knew about it.


    When the force of space dissipated, the Dragon Boat flew smoothly again. However, it didn''t take long for the dragon boat to fly again. Obviously, the other party had to send himself to Yinlong city in one breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    After several space jumps, Lin Haoming is used to it. At this time, he suddenly remembers that Yun Yi told himself about her father. There is no space rule in the rules of the Silver Dragon King''s understanding. However, it is very difficult to make such a dragon boat if one does not understand the development of space. In this way, it is another demon of the demon dragon family who should understand this The law.


    Lin Haoming is a bit greedy when he feels the ability to jump in space. If he has such a dragon boat, I''m afraid it doesn''t take too much time to cross a region. It may take three or five months, or even one or two months to complete it. Of course, Lin Haoming also believes that using space jump will definitely consume a lot of resources, and it is not affordable for ordinary people, It is estimated that in addition to the Silver Dragon King, only five officialdom people are qualified to own it.


    In this way, after more than ten consecutive jumps in space, Zhuang Fu appears again in front of Lin Haoming and tells Lin Haoming that the silver dragon city is almost there.


    Yinlong city is a city rather than a huge mountain. The whole mountain is tens of thousands of feet high, and the mountain is steep. From the place two or three thousand feet away from the ground, it is all a snowy world. From the underground, it looks like a huge silver dragon rising from the sky.


    During the period of scattered pavilions and pavilions, some giant flying dragons sometimes hover and fly, and sometimes emit bursts of dragon chants, reflecting each other with the snow mountain, but they really show a magnificent atmosphere.


    At this time, the dragon boat moved slowly towards the city of the mountain. Lin Haoming had already walked out of the room again. When he reached the bow of the dragon boat, he saw Mrs. Zhu standing here.


    When Mrs. Zhu saw Lin Haoming coming, she also said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, can you still get used to it all the way?"


    "It''s the first time for Lin to take such a dragon boat, but I have deep feelings. This dragon boat''s ability to jump in space is really extraordinary. If there are more than 1000, I''m afraid it will be a great force in World War I!" Lin haomingsi did not hide her admiration.


    "Lin Daoyou joked that there are only eight dragon boats in our silver dragon clan. Half of them belong to the same family. The remaining four boats are used by our five wives in turn, and the other one is used by other ladies in turn. As before, space jumping consumes a lot of magic crystal." Chufu is humane.


    "So it is. Thanks to Mrs. Zhu first, Lin did not hesitate to send Lin here!" Lin Haoming showed his gratitude.


    "Lin Daoyou is joking. I used to teach Madame Ji with the help of Daoyou. It would be nice if you didn''t remember it!" Mrs. Zhu told the story before with a smile.


    Lin Haoming has some admiration for the woman in front of her. In this way, he not only eliminated some bad views on her before, but also sold himself a good one. She is really a good woman.


    "Madame is joking. By the way, how soon can this matter come to an end?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "There are three sisters in the city. In fact, when there is nothing clear, everyone is too lazy to leave. Among them, Mrs. Bi has the best relationship with me, and she will certainly agree with her. For the remaining two, Mrs. an has never been very involved in the affairs between our sisters. She is on the side of her husband. Lin Daoyou''s business is to find her husband. As long as it is reasonable, there is no problem The next Mrs. Yun, she and Mrs. Ji have the same taste, I''m afraid they will stop it. But as long as you can get Mrs. an''s consent, there will be no problem with Daoyou. " Mrs. Zhu said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much for your arrangement. If you need anything, just ask Lin for it." At this time, Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that the other party will help him in vain. He thinks that Mrs. Zhu probably has something to help him with.


    Sure enough, when Lin Haoming finished saying this, Mrs. Zhu said with a smile: "it''s nothing to need. Since Daoyou Lin is the son-in-law of liuxuan, the holy king of Shui nationality, he should have a chance to get some exquisite water. If Daoyou has this treasure, I will buy it at a high price."


    "The water is exquisite!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised that the other party actually wanted this thing.


    Lin Haoming has heard that this is not a special treasure, but one of the five elements of Linglong fruit.


    Linglong fruit is a famous natural material and treasure in the demon world. It is said that every Linglong fruit has some special features. If you take it, you can enhance the ability to sense certain attribute rules. Some are born with a trace of five elements rule. Some can strengthen the magic power of this attribute, and some can make people understand some magic powers. Anyway, each of them is different There are so many kinds of effects, some of which are of little use, and some of which can make people completely different, but no one knows the effect before they are taken.


    "I do know that the aquarium owns this treasure, but although it is precious, its effect is uncertain. What is Mrs. Zhu''s plan to bring it?" Curious, Lin Haoming also asked.


    "My body needs to be kept secret. As long as there is nothing wrong with it, I really want to exchange it with a treasure." Chufu is humane.


    "Well, in that case, I can get one for my wife, but what kind of treasure does this treasure refer to?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Anything is OK, as long as the value does not exceed the Linglong fruit too much. Of course, if you want to develop your clan, you can also get some of our silver dragon family''s treasures for fighting!" Mrs. Zhu guesses Lin Haoming''s mind."Oh! It''s OK. I don''t need anything. There should be many Terrans in the Yinlong territory. If I give the things to my wife, can you find a way to get some of my people into my territory? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s a long way to go to Lin Daoyou''s territory. I can arrange some giant warships to deliver them. But I can only fly along the way. Even if there is no obstruction, I won''t be able to get there in 20 or 30 years. It''s still flying at full speed. If there are any more stops, I''m afraid it will be transported once for at least 30 or 50 years." Mrs. Zhu hesitated and said that it was not difficult to deal with this matter. It was just too much thought.


    "Madam Zhu, in fact, in addition to the exquisite water, if you need anything from now on, you can find Lin Mou to trade. I believe that the relationship between Lin and Shui people and yuansha people, as long as it is not some heavy treasure involving the law, you can still get it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are really thinking about your family. In this case, I can do it. As long as Lin Daoyou gives me something, I will arrange some people to go there." Mrs. Zhu agreed. Obviously, the future cooperation plan proposed by Lin Haoming is also very attractive to Mrs. Zhu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    "Sister Bi, this is a friend of Lintian of Qianzhou people in the eastern region. These three are all his friends!" After the dragon boat stopped, another beautiful woman came to meet her, and Mrs. Zhu also took the initiative to introduce her.


    "I am his servant girl, not a friend!" When Lianlian heard this introduction, she took the initiative to speak.


    Lin Haoming knew that she was such a character. He shook his head and didn''t say much. Looking at the beautiful woman who was slightly surprised on her face, he knew that this was another important wife of the Silver Dragon King, so he also arched his hand and said, "Lintian has met Mrs. Bi!"


    "Lintian of Qianzhou people in the eastern region is also a famous rising star. Sister Zhu, are you in a hurry to come back, are you related to this Taoist Lin?" Mrs. Bi asked curiously.


    "Lin Daoyou is going to borrow our clan''s teleportation array to go to the Shui People''s side to find her husband, so he needs at least three of us to agree." Mrs. Zhu explained a little.


    "Since sister Zhu said so, I naturally listen to my sister here!" Mrs. Bi said this, but also looked up and down Lin Haoming.


    "Is sister Ann here?" Asked Mrs. Zhu.


    "Sister an is preparing for the children who are going to attack the Hualong disaster recently. Sister Zhu went out with Mrs. Ji. Does Mrs. Ji disagree with this Mrs. Bi guessed some from Mrs. Zhu''s inquiry.


    "I know that I can''t hide from sister Bi. Lin Daoyou and Mrs. Ji do have some contradictions." Chufu is humane.


    "Lin Daoyou, since you are here, why don''t I ask Longchi to show you around first, and I''m going to contact sister an, so that as long as the three of us agree, Daoyou can use the transmission array immediately!" Mrs. Zhu said to Lin Haoming directly, without hesitation.


    Lin Haoming is afraid that this Mrs. Zhu has some of his own careful thinking, but as long as he can leave, he has nothing to care about, and immediately agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s consent, Mrs. Zhu immediately said with a smile: "dragon pool, take some friends from the forest to have a good tour in Yinlong mountain. What needs to be satisfied as far as possible!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" The strong woman listened and immediately agreed.


    "Lin Daoyou, I will excuse you first!" After Madame Zhu orders, she smiles and greets Lin Haoming, and then pulls Mrs. Bi away.


    "Lin Daoyou, please!" Zhuang Fu Longchi, with a smile, made a guiding gesture.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming did not say anything, followed her to leave a platform for the dragon boat.


    "Although our Yinlong city is not very big, there are also some interesting places. At the foot of the mountain, there is the largest square city in Zhenzhou. Do you want to visit it?" Longchi asked.


    "Oh! It''s the biggest square city in Zhenzhou. It''s a bit interesting! " Lin Haoming also nodded.


    "In this case, Daoyou, please!" Longchi leads Lin Haoming with a smile.


    I followed the dragon pool all the way to the foot of the mountain. Not long later, I saw a circle around the foot of the mountain. All of them were dense buildings. I didn''t feel that way before in the middle of the sky. Now, with a little estimation, we can see that the capacity of such a circle may reach tens of millions of people.


    "Because Yinlong city is built with Yinlong mountain as its core, there are some special rules in the city. Monks can fly here, but wanzhang on the top of Yinlong mountain is a no fly zone. Unless you have the privileges of elders, you are not qualified to fly.


    As one of the magic dragon clans, the Yinlong clan is still a very powerful branch. If you want to become an elder, you can''t get the status of elder unless you are in the state of Taixu. Therefore, the dragon pool in front of you has the cultivation of returning to the empty state, but it is only a female official of one of the five officialdom people.


    After leaving the docking platform, Longchi flew all the way with Lin Haoming.


    When there is still a long way to go, I heard that in addition to the rule that there is no flight on the top of the city, there are some places that can''t fly over. Fangshi is one of them.


    In the south of the whole Yinlong mountain, Fangshi is a zone with a length of 100 Li and a width of 10 Li. In the middle of the sky, you can see that there are several oval roads separated into blocks from the inside to the outside.


    The defense of Yinlong city is more and more strict. At the foot of the mountain, it is not so strict. Therefore, there are many foreigners gathering here. Even all ethnic groups in Zhenzhou and even the northern regions have shops here.


    When Lin Haoming walked into the square city, he was always crowded with people. He observed before Lin Haoming left. Apart from the people who were doing business here, there were at least two or three million people who wanted to buy and sell things.


    So many people gathered in the square city, it is said that the first square city is indeed worthy of its name.


    It seems that there are some restrictions on shops in Fangshi. The highest shops are not more than three storeys. However, there is no limit on the size of shops. After coming in, you can see that some shops representing certain races occupy a large area.


    There are a lot of natural people in these larger shops, but some smaller shops are not empty. Many of these shops are not set up by a certain race, but some famous people, such as some alchemists and weapon refiners. The shops specialize in making one or two things, but generally speaking, they are highly skilled, or have the capital to be based here.It''s very big here. Lin Haoming is also a casual visitor. It''s the first time that the three sisters and Lin Siyue came to this place. They were obviously curious about it.


    Not long after he left, Lin Haoming found a shop of yezu. Yezu is not a race of Zhenzhou. In addition, yezu is not big, so the shop is not very big, but Lin Haoming still walks in.


    "A few seniors are here. What can I do for you?" Not long after entering the shop, the shopkeeper quickly saw the accomplishments of several people, and quickly ran over to open the shop, and took the initiative to greet them.


    "I want some basic skills of ye people and some pills that you can use to help you practice. If you have any, you can bring them out!" Lin Haoming road.


    Lin Haoming also happened to meet him, so he prepared something for Lin Siyue''s cultivation. After all, he always ate some fruits to supplement his yuan strength and improve his accomplishments. It''s not good for him to improve his accomplishments for a long time.


    The shopkeeper of the night clan did not dare to be careless when he heard this. He led several people to a wing room to wait, and then went to arrange the goods himself.


    The wing room is on the second floor, which is a good place to entertain guests. You can also see the bustling scene outside the window.


    Because they are not expensive things. After all, Siyue is just a place of birth now, so it will be ready soon.


    While counting things, Lianlian pointed out from the window curiously and said, "look at that. We''ll go there later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    Lin Haoming looked along the direction of Lianlian, and found that it was a shop specializing in making colored clothes. Every large city has such a shop. The clothes made may be considered treasures, but most of them are beautiful in appearance and reflect the beauty of women.


    Lianlian used to like it very much. Now I have a chance to meet her, so I don''t want to miss it.


    Anyway, we have to wait for the result. Lin Haoming has nothing to do, so he agrees.


    After receiving the things, Lin Haoming took a group of people to go there.


    The shop is not big, and there are not many people in it. There are only two girls serving in the hall. There are more than a dozen pieces of colored clothes hanging here. But after Longchi''s eyes scanning the colored clothes hanging here, he is surprised to say, "this is Mrs. Yun''s shop!"


    "There is nothing wrong with what several distinguished guests have said. Our shop is indeed Mrs. Yun''s!" One of the girls was very proud to reply.


    Lin Haoming knows that this lady Yun is very close to Mrs. Ji. He didn''t expect that he would come to her shop.


    "It doesn''t matter if you just look at things, and I haven''t met Mrs. Yun before. I said, girl, take out everything you have here. If you three see what you like, please do it!" Lin Haoming didn''t care so much, he said directly.


    "I''m sorry, this distinguished guest, we don''t have many ready-made ones in Caiyun Pavilion. What''s hanging here is also customized by others. If you really like it, you can give us the style you want. If not, we will make the best style according to the appearance of the guests. As for the refining with what materials, what effect is needed, we need to talk about it in detail!" The girl continued.


    "Oh! Is there such a rule? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Lin Daoyou, this is the rule here. I''ve heard some rumors, but the colored clothes made by Mrs. Yun are really the best of the whole Yinlong people. If it''s made by her own hands, it''s more valuable!" Longchi is a very objective answer to Lin Haoming''s doubts.


    "Oh! It seems that Mrs. Yun is not simple, even your evaluation is so high? " Lin Haoming is very surprised.


    "What Mrs. Yun does is really good. There is nothing to say. Even my wife likes to use it. Moreover, my wife and Mrs. Yun have a good relationship, but Mrs. Yun and Mrs. Ji are closer together." Dragon pool road.


    "Who did I say? It''s dragon pool!" At this time, a girl dressed in a very similar color dress came out.


    "Cloud princess!" Seeing the girl come out, Longchi immediately saluted her respectfully.


    "Are you the daughter of the Silver Dragon King?" Lin Haoming looked at her and found that her accomplishments were not weak, and she was in the middle of returning to the virtual state. However, judging from the salute of Longchi to her, it could be seen that this woman was of high status in the Yinlong nationality.


    "Your Excellency Long Yun looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    Lin Haoming knows that there are so many princes and daughters in Yinlong. In front of him, this one can be respected by Longchi. Obviously, in addition to his identity, there are still very unusual places.


    "Lintian of Qianzhou people in the eastern region!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Lintian, you are the husband of zeraham. Who are you Long Yun seems to be more interested in Xie Ruolan than Lin Haoming, and looks at the three sisters. Obviously, she also finds that the three sisters are not simple.


    "Don''t look at us. We''re not. Are you making all these clothes? Can you teach me? " Lianlian didn''t wait for Lin Haoming to answer, she shook her head and said.


    It''s obvious that he has the mid-term cultivation of Taixu state, but he still has a girl''s mind, which makes Long Yun a little surprised.


    "This can''t be learned in a moment and a half. We''re just staying here for a while, and we''ll leave soon. If Miss Longyun has some clothes, you may as well take them out and choose them. Lin won''t let the girl suffer!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Is it really a long time to learn?" Pitiful asked some reluctantly.


    "I learned from my mother when I was very young. It is true that I have studied for thousands of years. Of course, I have some ready-made colored clothes here. If you like, you can choose them. Maybe it''s not as good as your mother''s, but it won''t be too far off!" Long Yun is very polite.


    "So long to learn!" After listening to this, you obviously don''t have so much confidence.


    This is also Lin Haoming knows this girl''s temperament and is very interested in the things she likes to play, but she has to spend a lot of time studying, so she won''t have so much patience. If she hadn''t been helped by the evil thoughts in the past, it''s really hard to say whether she can have the present cultivation.


    "That''s true. Since you like it, you can go inside and have a look. If you like, I can modify it for you." Long Yun is very hospitable.


    "Good!" Lianlian or very happy to agree, Lin Haoming also for one smile, with the dragon cloud into the inside.


    There is a room in the back that looks like it is specially used to refine color clothes. There are 20 or 30 pieces of finished or semi-finished color clothes in it.


    "These are all made by me. You can take a look at them. By the way, Lin Daoyou, don''t know about your wife?" Long Yun called on the three sisters and asked with great attention."Are you asking Ruolan?" At this time, Lin Haoming''s eyes also fell on these colored clothes. He found that these colored clothes were obviously not the fancy clothes in his imagination. Each one had its own characteristics, so that when Long Yun asked, he almost subconsciously responded.


    After hearing this, Long Yun also felt a little surprised and asked with suspicion: "of course, do you have other wives?"


    "This There are still some! " Lin Haoming saw the girl looking at his eyes, how much feel a little embarrassed.


    "How could sherolan tolerate you marrying someone else? Who let her acquiesce in your marrying her Long Yun thinks it''s incredible. She looks at the three sisters. In her opinion, maybe it''s because the other side''s cultivation is higher. Xie Ruolan has no choice but to agree.


    "It''s not them. In fact, you may know them. Her name is very similar to you, and she is also your half sister!" Lin Haoming was embarrassed.


    "Half mother, and the name is very similar, is it Yun Yi?" Long Yun immediately thought of a man and called out in disbelief.


    "It seems that you really know Yun Yi, Miss long!" Lin Haoming admitted it.


    "How can Yunyi and you However, it is also true that she will stay in the yuanchazu after all. You, as Xie Ruolan''s husband, are indeed a rare rising star. " The reality of Long Yun is a little unexpected, and then seems to want to understand it, showing the expression of sudden realization and talking to himself.


    Lin Haoming looks at this girl, it seems that she has a high respect for Ruolan, at least his interest in Ruolan is far above himself, and Lin Haoming no longer explains anything more on this issue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    "By the way, how did you and Xie Ruolan get to know each other? It''s true that she is friar feisheng." Long Yun did not cover up his curiosity, and continued to ask Lin Haoming.


    "Ruolan and I are the same family in the lower world. We grew up together!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Oh, that''s it. No wonder!" Long Yun seems to have some surprising discoveries.


    "Miss long seems to be very interested in Ruolan?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Xie Ruolan supports her family on her own, and continues to develop and grow. Although there are no lack of women in the demon world, there are too few women like this. I really admire her most. Since I was sensible, I also wanted to be a character like her, but I didn''t have such a chance!" Long Yun regretted.


    "It''s not easy. It''s tiring." Lin Haoming shook his head and sighed.


    "I know, but born between heaven and earth, I always have to do something. I have a famous father, which makes me experience less. To some extent, it is a kind of protection for me, but it is also an obstacle. Almost all the descendants of the king of heaven''s harmony realm have the best qualifications, but few of them can achieve Tianhe realm. This kind of protection is also an obstacle." Long Yun sighed.


    "This is also human nature. Parents don''t want their children to have anything to do with them. Besides the Silver Dragon King, who in heaven has so many children?" Lin Haoming smiles and shakes his head.


    "But few of my brothers and sisters are really successful. My father gave birth to so many children in order to increase the population of the Yinlong nationality. In fact, it is a burden. If my brothers and sisters are really in great trouble, there are some who can fight." Perhaps Lin Haoming''s identity is hidden in front of Lin Haoming.


    In this flourishing Yinlong clan, as a princess of the family, is worried about the danger of her family. Lin Haoming finds that this Longyun is really not an ordinary person. At least she has an idea in her heart, which is much stronger than the so-called descendants of the so-called Silver Dragon King.


    "Miss long, these clothes are very beautiful. Can I want them all?" Pitiful this time drilled over, took a few beautiful colored clothes and asked with a smile.


    "Of course that''s no problem!" Long Yun agreed.


    "The materials of these colored clothes are not ordinary. How many magic Jinglong girls can speak up!" Lin Haoming is very generous.


    "The clothes I make are not usually bought by magic crystal." Long Yun said.


    "Oh, what do you need?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Since Lin Daoyou is Xie Ruolan''s husband, I don''t know if you can promise me a condition?" Long Yun asked.


    "What conditions?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I want to meet Xie Ruolan in the Terran. I want to see how she leads the clan. As long as Daoyou agrees, I can give all the colored clothes here to Daoyou and the three girls!" Long Yun pointed to these colorful clothes.


    "Promise, my good master, promise quickly!" Lianlian listened and immediately took Lin Haoming''s arm to play coquettish. It was obvious that these colored clothes were very attractive to her.


    Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "Miss long, Lin has other important things to do, and will not return to the Terran for the time being."


    "Where are you going?" Long Yun asked.


    "Shui nationality, in fact, I have something to look for your father. This is why I came here. Now I need the consent of the five ladies to start the teleportation array to find your father!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What do you want my father for?" Long Yun asked.


    "In fact, I''m afraid that someone will do harm to my family. I''d like to ask your father and a king of aquarium for help." Lin Haoming said.


    "Although there is no express provision, the heavenly harmony kingdom does not interfere in the struggle between races. Which race dares to fight against the human race like this? Is it the demon king?" Long Yun had some accidents.


    "No, it''s an accident, but the opponent is really strong. It''s not only comparable to the top teams of several Taixu realms, but also has the support of demon king level." Lin Haoming sighed helplessly.


    When the three sisters heard this, they were somewhat embarrassed. After all, the twilight garrison was provoked by himself, but he benefited from Lin Haoming and finally solved the big problem of evil thoughts.


    "But it doesn''t matter. After all, my father is a person who can be counted on the mountain of magic. As long as I find my father, there will be no problem." Long Yun comforts a way.


    "This requires the help of the girl. If your mother doesn''t agree with me to use the teleport array, it may be troublesome too!" Lin Haoming road.


    "As long as reasonable request, my mother will not disagree!" Long Yun smiles and shakes his head.


    "Not necessarily. When I came here, I had some conflicts with Mrs. gill!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    Long Yun looked at Lin Haoming and the dragon pool that accompanied him. He obviously understood something and said, "Lin Daoyou, I''ll ask about this matter. But if my mother agrees with you in the end, I hope Daoyou can promise me and take me with me!"


    "The girl is going with me like this. You and I are the first time to meet?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way."Ha ha, there''s nothing to be afraid of looking for my father, and do you really dare to do harm to me? My father is very protective. Someone killed my brother before, but my father directly destroyed their family!" Long Yun''s tone does not seem to agree with such a practice.


    "Since Miss long thinks so, I don''t have any opinions here!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, since Lin Daoyou agreed, I''ll go to my mother now. I remember correctly that Madame Ji should still be outside?" Long Yun asked.


    "It should not have come back yet!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll tell my mother first that we only need three people to agree to Tao you''s request before she comes back. Even if there is no Mrs. Ji, there will be nothing to tell my mother after Mrs. Ji comes back!" Dragon Cloud Road.


    "Then there will be miss Laolong." Lin Haoming didn''t expect such an accident. As a result, it was much more convenient. If possible, he could leave immediately.


    Two people in the discussion after a few words, Long Yun left, Lin Haoming also left Caiyun Pavilion.


    Because they have to wait for news, so even if they leave Caiyun Pavilion, Lin Haoming is still wandering around the square city, waiting for news.


    This is the largest Fangshi in Zhenzhou of northern regions. Naturally, there are a lot of things in Fangshi, and many of them are local products of northern regions, even only Zhenzhou has them.


    For these things, Lin Haoming also purchased a lot, even if he can''t use them, he will also use them when he comes back to his family.


    In this way, after two consecutive days in Fangshi, Longchi received the news, so Lin Haoming followed Longchi to see Mrs. Zhu again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    This time I saw Mrs. Zhu, a palace at a very high position in Yinlong mountain.


    Although most of Yinlong mountain is covered with ice and snow, there are flowers and willows in the ice and snow. This is the case with the palace in front of you. It is absolutely hard to imagine that a place hundreds of feet away from the palace is a world of ice and snow.


    In fact, it''s not easy to walk to this palace. When Longchi fled to the place near wanzhang, he stopped, and then walked to here with the road on the mountain.


    It was the first time for Lin Haoming to stand in this position, enjoying the surrounding scenery while climbing up the mountain.


    In fact, there are a lot of palaces and pavilions on the way, but they are much worse than the one we entered at this time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether those pavilions were all occupied by the Yinlong King''s wives and concubines. If it was, it was true that there were thousands of wives and concubines, and he didn''t know how the Silver Dragon King could cope with it. Did he still practice the separation skill, but he didn''t seem to hear that he practiced separation.


    With the dragon pool into the main palace of the palace, far away to see Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Bi chatting together. When Mrs. Zhu saw Lin Haoming and others coming, she stopped talking and said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, it''s said that you have been in Fangshi these two days. Can you see anything you like?"


    "I did buy some things. After all, it''s hard to come to the northern regions! Don''t know about teleportation? " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "This matter may have to be delayed a little bit. Sister an seems to need to confirm the situation of Daoyou. However, as long as you make sure that Lin Daoyou has no problem, she will also agree with Daoyou to use the transmission array!" Mrs. Zhu said with a smile.


    "Confirm my identity. I don''t know how to confirm Lin''s identity?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about that. Sister Ann said to let you wait here. She will come soon." Said Mrs. Zhu.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll wait..." Lin Haoming said here, followed by looking back to the outside, only to see a woman in strong clothes striding towards this side.


    Naturally, there is only lady an who can walk around like this. Originally Lin Haoming thought this lady an was a dignified and beautiful woman, but she was a woman.


    "Sister Ann!" Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Bi greet Mrs. an without waiting for Mrs. an to enter, which shows that Mrs. an''s status may be the highest among the five ladies.


    "Two sisters, this is the Terran Lintian?" Mrs. an just nodded and looked at Lin Haoming and his party.


    "Lintian, Qianzhou people of the eastern region, have met Madame an!" Lin Haoming also said hello to Mrs. an.


    Mrs. an looked up and down at Lin Haoming, and then said, "are you a human race? Lin Xianxian doesn''t say whether you are a human race. He has confirmed your identity and is making a final decision."


    "Don''t be surprised, Lin Daoyou. Sister an''s attitude towards things is just like this. Everything is just about being in the right place, not being reasonable." Zhufu was afraid that Lin Haoming would have an explanation on this, so he specially explained it.


    Lin Haoming could only nod his head and looked at Mrs. an and asked, "I don''t know how Mrs. an feels to be able to confirm my identity. This is the northern region. There are few people who have seen me!"


    "It''s not very difficult. Lintian''s name is very big in the eastern region. In our northern region, as long as people with some strength have heard of it, I''m sure that Lintian, the real Terran, actually has a part of the blood of the heavenly demon clan. If you can use the skills of the heavenly demon clan, then you don''t need to doubt it. After all, the monk of the heaven demon clan in Taixu state, I''ve seen it in general! " Mrs. Ann said with great seriousness.


    "Well, in this case, I will make a fool of myself!" Lin Haoming said, pinching the Dharma formula with both hands, followed by a flash of light on his body, and immediately turned into the body of a demon.


    "Demons change, you really have the blood of the demon family, very good, very good!" Mrs. an looked at Lin Haoming''s change, and her mood suddenly became a little excited.


    Looking at her changing mood, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little strange, and asked, "Mrs. an, I can''t help but prove it?"


    "Of course, I don''t know what is the relationship between Lin Daoyou and moxin, the eldest daughter of the heavenly demon clan emperor?" Instead of answering, Mrs. Ann began to question.


    "Well, if it really matters, she''s just my seventh aunt!" Lin Haoming once again shows his identity when he was facing the devil Xin. After all, he still needs to use this identity to live with.


    "It''s a surprise that you are still his nephew. If you are just an ordinary two race mixed race, for the sake of calling yourself a human race, it doesn''t matter if I promise, but you must be the nephew of moxin. If you want to use transmission array, I can''t promise it!" Mrs. an flatly refused Lin Haoming''s request.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he wanted to use the transmission array, but he refused because of such a reason, which really surprised Lin Haoming. Moreover, he didn''t know what kind of enmity did moxin have with the woman in front of him, which made Mrs. an so angry.


    "It seems that you don''t know anything about her and me. After all, few people know about it. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame her, I''m sorry for me. My two sisters, I''m finished here. You don''t need to persuade me. As long as it''s about him, I won''t agree." Mrs. an did not intend to say more with Lin Haoming. She put down this sentence and walked out to the hall with great strides."Lin Daoyou, I didn''t expect this. Sister Bi, do you know this?" Mrs. Zhu is also surprised to see this scene.


    "I know a little about this. Sister an and moxin participated in the last interface war. It seems that sister an almost fell down. If her husband didn''t save her, I''m afraid it would be gone. Maybe that''s the reason! I don''t know much about the specific situation! " Said Mrs. bee.


    "Oh! There are such things. I really don''t know about Lin Daoyou. In this way, it''s not easy to do! " Mrs. Zhu frowned.


    "Sister Zhu, what''s the problem?" At this moment, as like as two peas, the two voices almost came up.


    Lin Haoming looks at the two girls. One of them is not long Yun. Who is it? Another woman, in addition to last year''s Ji Lue Wei''s age, slightly more mature, almost no difference with Long Yun.


    "Sister Yun, why are you here?" Mrs. Zhu said unexpectedly.


    "I heard that the Terran Lintian had arrived here. It seemed that he was going to use the teleportation array. I knew that he was here with his sister." Mrs. Yun walked in with a smile.


    After hearing this, it was Mrs. Zhu''s turn to be surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Lin Xun and his sister were still connected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    At the time of her accident, Longchi finally had a chance to come up and say something. Mrs. Zhu understood this. After a look at Lin Haoming, she had to say that he was very lucky. If it wasn''t for the wrong thing, I''m afraid that the thing that wants to borrow the transmission array would be yellow.


    "Since sister Yun also came for this, sister Bi and I have agreed. What does sister Yun mean?" Asked Mrs. Zhu.


    "I''m going to go with you!" Yunfu is humane.


    "Ah! Is sister Yun going to leave? "


    "It''s to find my husband. It doesn''t violate any rules. It''s really boring in Yinlong city." Mrs. Yun explained.


    Lin Haoming looked at Longyun and thought to himself that it was the girl who wanted to go. His mother was not at ease, so he put forward such a request.


    "Sister Yun said yes, sister Zhu, or we''ll go together. Anyway, sister an sits here, and we''re really bored here." After hearing this, Mrs. bi was also a little itchy, so she moved along with Mrs. Zhu.


    "This After listening to this, Mrs. Zhu hesitated. For a while, she couldn''t make up her mind.


    "Sister Zhu thought slowly. Anyway, I''m going to leave. I''m familiar with many Shui people. I''ll have fun at that time." Yunfu is humane.


    "Since my sister is familiar with the people of Shui nationality, I also go to play together. It is true that I haven''t left here for many years. When I see my husband, he won''t blame us." Mrs. Zhu hesitated, but she could not bear it. She agreed.


    Lin Haoming thought it was a good thing to see them going together. After all, they were the most important wives of the Silver Dragon King. With them, he might have saved himself a lot.


    "Lin Daoyou, since things have already been done, please wait for a day or two. We have to arrange things for you." Mrs. Zhu said politely to Lin Haoming.


    "Lin can still afford to wait for this time. Ladies can help themselves." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, in this case, Long Chi, taking Lin Daoyou to the snow forest is also a treat for us." Mrs. Zhu said, but also took out a token and threw it to Longchi.


    Before long Chi took himself around, he didn''t have any token, but now he gave it to him. It can be seen that Longchi is not a simple place.


    As long Chi left Madame Zhu''s palace, Lianlian asked, "Longchi, where is this snow forest? It seems to be very important."


    "This snow forest is a special place for our Yinlong people. We produce a kind of special fruit named yinxueguo. Although a person can only take one in his life, he has a chance to obtain some kind of ability that we can only have. Although the ability is various, it is also an opportunity that can not be expected!" Longchi said with a smile.


    "There are also such things, isn''t it possible that I have the power of a dragon?" Pity surprise way.


    "It''s not so easy. Most abilities are not strong. Otherwise, how could they be given to us so easily?" When Lin Haoming heard that it was yinxueguo, he also understood.


    Walking up the mountain road, after walking for a long time, the surrounding temples disappeared, and a forest appeared, which was covered by a silver light curtain, highlighting the difference here.


    On the road leading to the woods, there are a pair of guards of the Yinlong nationality. Their accomplishments are not too high. Most of them are in the Shenxuan realm. Only one person is in the early stage of returning to the virtual state, which is similar to the dragon pool. Although it is important to come here, it is indeed the hinterland of the Yinlong people, and they are not afraid of trouble.


    Longchi directly gives the token to the guard who returns to the virtual state. After looking at it, the man throws the token to the light curtain behind him.


    After seeing the token, it flew to the light screen and pasted it on it. Then the token emitted a burst of light, and then the light began to spread around, covering a range of tens of meters. Finally, the light suddenly broke away, leaving a hole several feet in size on the mask for people to pass through.


    Lin Haoming several people followed the dragon pool into the inside, at the same time, the guard of the return to the empty land of the Yinlong people also followed in.


    "Lin Daoyou, according to our rules here, you are free to choose a silver snowberry here, but you can only pick one. In fact, it''s useless to have more than one." Longchi said with a smile.


    "I understand that!" Lin Haoming nodded with a smile and looked at the forest carefully.


    The forest is not big, only about a few hundred trees. The silver snow fruit trees are not tall and strong, but only one or two feet high. The tree trunks and leaves are silvery white. From a distance, it looks like they are covered with ice and snow. In fact, there is no ice and snow attached to the forest.


    The fruit itself is not silvery white, but round fruit with blood red color. The surface of the fruit is like a dragon scale. The size of the fruit is similar to that of an adult man''s fist.


    Although there are hundreds of silver snow fruit trees here, in fact, each tree has only one fruit at most, and at least more than half of the trees have no fruit, and half of the fruiting trees are not mature.


    Lin Haoming has also seen the record of this peculiar fruit of the Yinlong nationality. The fruit blooms for thousands of years, bears fruit for thousands of years, and matures for thousands of years. In the Yinlong people, it is only given to some outstanding descendants, not many to foreigners.Lin Haoming knew that this was because Mrs. Zhu felt that she had not helped. If she had not met Long Yun outside of herself, she would have been left here. Therefore, this is also a kind of compensation for herself to some extent. After all, she is the biggest enemy who has attacked her.


    Putting aside these confused ideas, Lin Haoming began to pick up the silver snow fruit.


    In fact, there are not many differences between the two fruits, especially after they are mature. However, when the divine sense penetrates into the fruits, they can not detect any differences. This also creates the characteristics of unknown attributes of silver snow fruits.


    However, during the exploration, Lin Haoming suddenly remembered that Mrs. Zhu had asked her to look for water and Linglong before. This Linglong fruit has many similarities with silver snow fruit. Although the effect is not the same, the characteristics of the ability to acquire by chance are very similar. I don''t know what is the connection between them.


    After walking around, he did not find any special feeling. Lin Haoming did not pursue it. He picked a fruit at will and put it into a cold jade box.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to eat it directly, but he plans to go back and study it. Moreover, refining this thing needs some time. It''s not like eating it will have effect. It''s better to find a quiet place and have a close and detailed experience.


    After Lin Haoming''s choice, others have already made a choice. Lin Siyue is holding a fruit to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming smilingly took out a cold jade box for her to pack, and then put it in her carry on storage bag. Then the team left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    Two days later, Lin Haoming and his three wives went directly to the place of the Shui nationality through the transmission array.


    Each time the transmission array is started, it can transmit 10 people. Lin Haoming has five people here, three ladies and Long Yun are four people. Finally, he simply brought Longchi with him. In this way, there is also a errand on the road.


    The place where the teleportation array comes out is not a small island, but a secret place under the sea. When Lin Haoming came out from the bottom of the water, he had to admire such a secret place. The Yinlong people were really smart in choosing the location of the transmission array. If they didn''t go there in person, even if they flew over the water, they would never have thought that there would be such a transmission array below.


    The last time I went to the aquarium, I was with Leifu and them, so I don''t know whether it''s an aquarium place or not. But Mrs. Yun really knows more about aquarium. She just searched for a while and then determined the direction.


    Lin Haoming intends to throw out his own boat, but before that, Mrs. Bi has already thrown out one of her boats.


    Although the boat is not as long as the Dragon Boat Lin Haoming used to sit on, it is also 100 Zhang long. The front end of the boat is the dragon head, the other end is the phoenix tail. There are white tigers and Xuanwu guards on both wings, and there are some golden warriors on the top of the boat.


    Lin Haoming, one of the golden warriors, can see at a glance that they are some puppets. However, each of them is very tall and bulky. It is really like an army guarding the flying boat.


    "Lin Daoyou, this is sister Bi''s four elephant boat. Sister bi was born into a puppet clan. They are the most proficient in refining puppets. Although the four elephant boat is just a flying boat, once it is started, the four elephant beasts are equivalent to a monk in the pure and empty realm. All the gold armour warriors above have the power to change the state of God, and they can be integrated into a golden giant. In fact, they are powerful The peak of Qingxu state, for some small clans, it has the power to destroy a clan! " Mrs. Zhu explained with a smile.


    "This is my wedding dowry. My grandfather spent a lot of time to make it. Even if our puppet clan is good at making puppets, it is not so easy to make such a large amount of money." Although Mrs. Bi is modest in her mouth, she still has some complacency in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming was really surprised to hear that. He had heard of puppet clan, but it should be the race of the western regions. Unexpectedly, the Silver Dragon King married the princess of the western regions.


    On top of the boat, there are two floors in the cabin of the boat. On the lower floor, there are more separate bedrooms for rest, while the upper room is much more exquisite, more like a place for entertainment.


    Lin Haoming looked at the layout carefully and found that most of the things inside were fixed and could not be moved. It can be seen that the tables, chairs and benches inside are all fully refined. However, Mrs. Bi took some good drinks from the cabinet, which made Lin Haoming feel that the puppet clan''s craftsmanship is not simple.


    After flying for less than two days, a large island appeared in front of the boat. You can see from a distance that there is a berm array on the island.


    Such an island is obviously an island where aquarium congregates, so it is easier to contact the high-level aquarium. Moreover, such a large island is likely to have a transmission array, which makes it easier to get to a larger island.


    The boat hovered over the sea more than ten miles away from the island, where a group of people had already flown out.


    Without waiting for these people to fly to the boat, Longchi was ordered to fly out of the boat, and said to him, "the silver dragon lady of the silver dragon family is here. You don''t invite the island Master to meet her!"


    "Mrs. Silver Dragon King!" After hearing this, the group of men and horses who came here were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the flying boat suddenly appeared so big.


    Although Longchi was speaking to the group of people coming, the sound actually reached the island. Soon, a strong voice rang out: "it turns out that Mrs. Silver Dragon King drove here and pulled in the water of Xiashui nationality. I haven''t met you far away. Please forgive me!"


    With the sound gradually falling, a escaping light also shot over. A moment before the boat stopped, a man in royal clothes appeared in front of the boat.


    "Are you the owner of the island? I ask you, did the king of silver dragon come here not long ago Mrs. Zhu asked in the boat.


    "Reply to Madam, the silver dragon king really came to the island not long ago, and then went directly to Shuiyun island!" Answered Shuila.


    "Shuiyun Island, it seems that we are looking for Liujiu. We are going to Shuiyun Island, can you arrange it?" Asked Mrs. Zhu.


    "This I''m afraid it''s a little late for some ladies to look for the Silver Dragon King. As far as I know, after arriving at Shuiyun Island, the Silver Dragon King left with master liuxuan soon! " Water pull way.


    "Left? Where have you been? " Asked Mrs. Zhu.


    "This I don''t know about it! " Water pull helpless way.


    "Where can I get it?" Asked Mrs. Zhu.


    "This lady may have to go to Shuiyun island to find out!" Answered Shuila.


    "Can the daughters of the holy king of the wine cups be together?" At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "Miss Liu Yun?" He hesitated and asked.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming determined.


    "Miss Liuyun did arrive at Shuiyun Island, but she left with the holy king of liuxuan. As for where to go, I don''t know!" Answered Shuila."Lin Daoyou, where do they go in your opinion?" Mrs. Zhu asked after hearing this.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there are only two places to go. One is to the yuancha people, and the other is to the Terrans. But even if I go to the yuancha people, they will eventually go to the Terrans, and calculate the time. Even if I go to yuancha, I''m afraid they have already gone to the Terrans. They must use secret transmission array to leave this time." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "In that case, let''s go straight to the Terrans?" Mrs. Yun asked.


    "That''s the only way Lin Haoming road.


    "Our silver dragon''s teleportation array doesn''t go directly to the Terran, and the Shui people are very close to the eastern region. It seems that we still need to use the Shui teleportation array!" Chufu is humane.


    "Shuila, we want to use your teleportation array to go to Qianzhou people in the eastern region. Do you have a teleportation array to go directly there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I really don''t know. Maybe you''ll have to go to Shuiyun island to know it!" Answered Shuila.


    "Well, sir, prepare for the transmission array. Let''s go to Shuiyun island!" Mrs. Zhu ordered.


    "Well, please wait a moment. I have to prepare and contact the other side of Shuiyun island." And the water pull said.


    "Well, you go and prepare." Mrs. Zhu agreed.


    Now that he had agreed, Shuila immediately made a gesture of invitation to let the boat go to the island to rest.


    The boat landed directly on the island. When Shuila saw that there were so many people on the boat and their accomplishments were extremely high, Shuila was surprised for a while, and some admired that the Silver Dragon King could marry so many women. However, Lin Haoming, as the only man, also made Shuila very strange. He did not know who this man was and could have such a status.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    Shuila didn''t ask what he was curious about in his heart. After resting for half a day, Lin Haoming and others got the message that could be transmitted.


    The transmission array transmitted to Shuiyun island can only transmit seven people at a time. So many people passed in two times, and Shuila accompanied them.


    Lin Haoming did not go first, but the second group passed. After arriving at Shuiyun island through the transmission array, Lin Haoming saw two superior magic commanders in the Taixu state of the Shui people talking to Mrs. Yun.


    "Well, Lintian!" Originally was talking with Mrs. Yun, but after seeing Lin Haoming appear, one of them called out in horror.


    Lin Haoming looks at the person who makes the sound. Lin Haoming has seen this person before. It is the person standing beside liuxuan when he and Liuyun fight each other.


    "Are you all right? Liu Yun came back and said that you were trapped in fenghun Bay and asked the holy king to save you. Unexpectedly, you have escaped from the heaven? " That water race superior demon Shuai surprised way.


    This said, in Lin Haoming side of the three women are embarrassed, pity is subconsciously tongue.


    "I''ve come out, but someone is still chasing me. Now it''s more likely to go to the Terran side to find me. I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble as soon as I go back! Liu Yun left? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Miss Liuyun went to yuancha nationality first, and then she would dare to go to fenghun Bay. According to the current speed, she may have already rushed there!" The superior demon Shuai Dao.


    "This is a bit of trouble. I will go back to the Terran immediately. Can there be a teleportation array to the Terran?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Since Lin Daoyou wants to return to the Terran family, there is no problem. Originally, we didn''t have a transmission array here. However, since Lin Daoyou and Miss Liu Yun have become husband and wife, the holy king of liuxuan specially built one." The superior magic commander replied.


    "That''s great. Can I use it now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No problem, of course, but is that, gentlemen?" Looking at others, the superior magic commander asked in some doubt.


    "We are accompanying Lin Daoyou to look for my husband. Since my husband also went to help the Terrans, we will follow suit." Mrs. Yun said with a smile.


    "In that case, we will continue to walk together!" Mrs. Zhu also nodded and agreed.


    "Since you''re going to the Terran, there''s no problem. I''ll have someone arrange it right away." The monk seemed to attach great importance to the matter and agreed at once.


    At this time in the Terran territory, Xie Ruolan was attentively looking at a memorial. Disciple Lu Xiaomeng stood aside, as if waiting for the master''s response.


    Before finishing, Feng Shuang Ling came in and gave a deep salute to Xie Ruolan and said, "master, elder martial sister, I just got the news that the Yu clan broke the Black Soul Mountain, and the two magic commanders of the magic sound family died in battle. This time, the evil sound family suffered a great loss. I''m afraid that we will contact all ethnic groups to send troops for support soon."


    "Master, in the last two or three hundred years, we have sent people and horses four times. Most of the things younger martial sister said are true, while the people we send out each time almost lose half or even more. Is it possible that the magic sound clan deliberately consumes our strength What is Lu Xiaomeng doing.


    "Don''t worry too much. No one has paid back before. The chief commander has advanced to the level of Taixu, and his accomplishments are the same as mine. In this way, there are two Taixu realms in our Terran. If other races want to pay attention to us, we should really use our brains." Xie Ruolan is calm and self-confident.


    "Master, that''s true, but those people only saw Shigong on the sea. And since Shigong has been promoted, why don''t they come to the clan and stay out instead?" The wind frost spirit does not understand to ask a way.


    "Shigong has her own plan. Don''t ask me more questions!" Lu Xiaomeng saw the wind frost spirit tone is not good, specially reminded.


    Wind frost spirit also knew that his words were a little impolite, this time also subconsciously spit out the tongue.


    "Do you have any reply when Mr. Meng supports the other party?" Xie asked.


    "There is no news from elder Meng yet!" Feng Shuang Ling replied.


    "Since there is no news, just wait. By the way, let fengzhuo prepare some men and horses. If the other party really wants people, let fengzhuo go!" Sheroland road.


    "Ah, master, there is a great risk in the battlefield with the Yuzu. Is it dangerous to let the wind burn away?" Fengshuangling and fengzhuo grew up in childhood, and their natural relationship was excellent. Some didn''t want him to take risks.


    "You guys, he is the worst in terms of aptitude, but he is the strongest in terms of will. He has to go further and need more tempering than you. In this way, if there is a strong demand from the demon music clan, let Yuexiao pass." Sheroland road.


    "It''s a good idea to let elder Yue go." Lu Xiaomeng listened and laughed.


    "Do you need me to inform elder Yue?" Fengshuangling asked in a low voice.


    "Not now, not yet!" Xie Ruolan put down the jade slips he had been looking at, and then said to Lu Xiaomeng, "I agree to the construction of twelve cities here. However, it is not necessary to build all the cities in the way of fortresses, but only three. The others can be built according to ordinary cities. The grand commander is too empty, and our Terran place is relatively safe. Although all of them are in the border areas, they have to enter As far as Qianzhou''s ethnic groups are concerned, we still need to think about it carefully. " Xie Ruolan Ao airway."What the master said is that I am a little too worried. I will do as you please." Lu Xiaomeng said and retreated.


    Feng Shuang Ling saw her and planned to retreat, but Xie Ruolan stopped her and said, "frost spirit, your Shigong is not here recently. Fengzhuo and other younger brothers are all practicing in the city?"


    "Report back to master, several senior brothers are here, and sister Xiao is here too!" Fengshuang Lingdao.


    "You go and ask them to come over. Their master is not here. I, who is a teacher''s wife, also needs to give some advice. After all, although Yuexiao teaches them on weekdays, what she practices is after all the magic sound clan skills, which are somewhat different." Sheroland road.


    "Yes, they will be very happy if they know you want to give me some advice. I''ll go now!" Hearing this, fengshuangling ran out happily.


    Looking at the lively appearance of the disciple, Xie Ruolan also sighed. After a long time, he felt helpless and said, "when can I be as carefree as she is!"


    "It''s not impossible for Miss Xie to be carefree!" Just as Xie Ruolan''s voice dropped, a warm voice rang out.


    "Who?" Suddenly heard this sound, Xie Ruolan''s face changed greatly.


    "Don''t panic, Miss Xie. I''m just looking for you to prove some things in the twilight garrison of xiacangming clan." Along with the sound rings again, a handsome and unreasonable man suddenly appears in Xie Ruolan''s room.


    "Cangming people''s Twilight garrison? Why did you come in? The forbidden system of my great elder''s residence can sense all those who do not have permission to enter, unless you are in heaven''s paradise, but you are obviously not! " Xie Ruolan looked at the other side in disbelief, but in his heart he was surprised by the most mysterious cangming people in the demon world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    "Your array is just a second-class thing. For me, there are not many ways to come in and not be found out, but there are still three or five ways that I can think of." Although he was polite at the beginning, his tone was still full of disdain.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Xie asked.


    "Very simple, is to ask you about a person!" The twilight garrison asked with a smile.


    "Who?" Xie asked.


    "Your husband Lintian!" Guard the road at dusk.


    "He hasn''t returned to his family for a long time. What can I do for you?" Xie Ruolan still asked calmly.


    "There are some very important things. I''m going to invite him to visit cangming people. Now he''s not here, but there''s some trouble." Twilight garrison shows embarrassed expression way.


    "Why did you invite my husband to visit cangming people?" Xie asked.


    "Of course, it''s because Lintian is very important to our family." The Dushu replied naturally.


    "It''s a pity that he is not here now, and I don''t know when he will be back. If you come early, you should have heard the conversation between me and my disciples." Xie Ruolan said with the same reason.


    "Of course I know, so since he is not here, or deliberately avoiding me, I have to take you and his disciples away. I have been in the Terran for a few months. You and he are so closely related. I think he will come to visit for you!" The evening garrison laughs.


    "I am the great elder of the Terrans. Now the only place where the Terrans are too empty is really inconvenient to leave the Terrans!" Xie Ruolan refused.


    "You can''t help it. You''re going to go and you''re going to go if you don''t!" The Dushu garrison says, in the eye actually already showed the arrogant color.


    "You are in the hinterland of our people. Even if your accomplishments are higher than me, you really think that your ability alone can shake the strength of my whole clan?" Xie Ruolan couldn''t compromise at all.


    "I''ve heard of the reputation of the bloodthirsty demon commander for a long time, but your name is famous, but after all, it''s not so much advanced that you haven''t learned much about the rules. If I can''t even catch you, will I still come?" Dushu Shuo finish, suddenly face a heavy, hands toward Xie Ruolan a grasp, two swarthy claws emerge, suddenly want to catch Xie Ruolan.


    Xie Ruolan had already prepared for it. At the same time, he had already done it. She only saw her fingernails turning into ten blood red snakes, which entangled the black claws.


    "Well?" Dushu obviously didn''t expect that Xie Ruolan had a hard encounter with himself, and he really stopped his attack. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and ejected a black round bead. After he breathed out another breath of essence, the bead instantly turned into a ball and went towards Xie Ruolan.


    Xie Ruolan looked at the other side''s hand, he also spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, followed by the blood essence into a blood sword, and all of a sudden into Zhang Xu big, towards the flying ball chopped down.


    "Joke!" The evening garrison saw and sneered. Before the sound fell, he saw that the Blood Sword suddenly broke down at the moment of chopping. However, the ball hit Xie Ruolan without any damage.


    But then something even more strange happened. Instead of hitting Xie Ruolan, the ball wrapped her up as if it were a bubble.


    In the moment that the ball wrapped Xie Ruolan, the blood red and dark light almost collapsed at the same time.


    "As I said, although you have a good reputation, when you get to Taixu, you are not comparing with magic treasure or powerful Dharma, but with understanding of the law. The others are just auxiliary." Twilight garrison says toward already been confined in the ball Xie Ruolan said.


    Just when he was elated, suddenly the red light flashed again in the ball, only to see Xie Ruolan''s hair turn into countless blood red filaments, and instantly penetrate the ball and wrap it in the evening.


    "Ah Obviously, the twilight garrison didn''t expect such a situation. In an instant, a hot flame burst out all over his body, but the flame had no effect on the blood red hair. The hair directly passed through the flame and bound the hands, feet and neck of the twilight garrison.


    When he felt that his body was completely entangled, Dushu was a little nervous. Looking at Xie Ruolan''s intention to break through the bead, the black light of his eyes fanned, and the bead shrank at once, as if to strangle Xie Ruolan in it.


    In this way, the two of them were in a deadlock. Xie Ruolan did not let go of the twilight garrison, and it was impossible for Xie Ruolan to break free.


    If there was a long stalemate, Xie Ruolan''s cultivation was low after all, and the twilight garrison would surely break free first, but after all, this was the place of the human race, so the twilight garrison became a little anxious, and his original pretty face became a little distorted.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, twilight garrison finally began to be fierce. His beautiful face suddenly became ferocious, and his body began to swell. Two fangs appeared in his mouth, and several claws sprang out from his side.


    In a blink of an eye, the original beauty of the twilight garrison turned into a huge spider. The only one that still retained the human shape was the face with two more teeth.


    "Human face spider?" After Xie Ruolan saw it, he was also shocked. It was similar to the human face devil spider Lin Haoming had described. After turning into such a posture, Xie Ruolan also felt the pressure on her body increased sharply, and she could not control the other party."Master!" At this time, a burst of crisp voice sounded, and it was the wind frost spirit who had just gone out to preach.


    "Hehe, it''s a good time!" However, Dushu was very surprised. If it was the elders of other Terrans, he would be in some trouble at this time, but only a few younger people who had not been in the Shenxuan realm for a long time didn''t pay attention to them. Moreover, he had planned to arrest Lintian''s apprentice, which was a two win.


    Just after several people of fengshuangling showed up, they only saw a black spider silk web face-to-face. Several people wanted to avoid it, but the spider web seemed to have a suction force in itself, which sucked several people up at once.


    "Ha ha, it''s really easy to come here. Xie Ruolan, these are the disciples of you and Lintian. Let go now, and I can let them go!" Let''s start laughing at once.


    "Do you think I might stop?" Xie Ruolan said coldly.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Dushu''s eyes flashed with black light, and the black cobweb was quickly pulled close by him.


    "What are you going to do?" Xie Ruolan asked with pity.


    "If you don''t let it go, I''ll kill it until it''s all gone!" The same cold road at dusk.


    "We are not afraid. Even if we die, I will not be a burden to the teacher''s wife." At this time, Xiao yue''er suddenly decided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    "Well? Are there people who are not afraid to die? " When he heard this, he was surprised.


    Suddenly caught, several people were confused, but some were afraid. Of course, although they were bound, they also understood that the monster who did not know how to appear here was obviously not easy to deal with. At least, even the elder could not take him down for a while, and his group became hostages instead. Xiao Yueer''s statement made them even more surprised. After all, the teacher Sister is usually the most lonely, always a person practice, did not expect in the most critical time but regardless of their own life and death.


    At this time, Dushu also looked at Xie Ruolan and said, "I really want to praise you and Lintian. It''s amazing that the disciples I''ve accepted are willing to pay their lives for you. Little girl, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Dushu finish, a claw directly into the net, instantly pierced Xiao Yueer''s stomach, and then hook out the people, hover in front of themselves, but not in a hurry to kill.


    After shaking for a few times, Dushu threatened Xie Ruolan: "Xie Ruolan, I''m giving you one last chance. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    "No!" Although they have been caught, Feng Shuang Ling and other disciples still shout.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t say a word, but tried to make the blood entangle the claws of the twilight garrison, but several efforts were not able to do it.


    "Stubborn!" Seeing Xie Ruolan exert pressure on himself, Dushu scolded, and then the claw would completely divide Xiao Yueer into two. But when he was about to start, Xiao Yueer, whose body had been put on his claws, suddenly broke free of his claws. Then she did not know how to add a chi long short sword to the gate of Dushu.


    "Ah A scream was uttered, and the dagger was inserted directly into the face of the garrison. But Xiao yue''er did not go on. Instead, she flashed to the side of the black web. Under the flash of light, she directly cut the spider''s silk web. Then she raised her hand, a ray of sunlight rolled up, and the wind, frost spirit and others threw them out.


    At the same time, Xiao Yueer''s original place, eight legs fall in turn, if you just want to give the other side a second hit, I''m afraid it has been pierced countless times.


    "Younger martial sister, are you Taixu state?" By the glow roll to the distance of the public some dementia looking at the moment Xiao yue''er, are a face incredible.


    "If you don''t leave soon, you can''t stay here until you die. This man is the peak of Taixu state, which is a middle level higher than me. I have no self-protection ability!" Xiao yue''er exclaimed.


    Hearing Xiao yue''er''s words, several people also immediately responded. It''s not the time to stay here. It''s better to inform other elders immediately.


    "What kind of skills are you practicing? I can''t even see your accomplishments!" After receiving Xiao Yueer''s attack, Dushu doesn''t fight Xie Ruolan. They both put away the means to restrain each other, and Dushu changes back to human form again, but there is an extra hole in his face, which completely destroys the original beautiful face.


    "You are a little strange, but I didn''t expect that you have reached the peak of returning to the virtual state. Thanks to you this time, your injury doesn''t matter?" Xie Ruolan this time came to Xiao yue''er and asked about her concern.


    "It''s OK. He thinks I''m just a mysterious place, so I don''t have any means to do it!" Xiao yue''er is calm and self-confident.


    "I was unprepared and attacked by you, but it''s OK. I haven''t killed for a long time. Since you people treat me like this, don''t blame me for being merciless." At this time, he suddenly raised his hand, and a huge black beetle was released by him.


    "This is cangming devil insect!" Xie Ruolan is the most familiar with Lin Haoming. Naturally, he is familiar with cangming demons. However, now he can recognize it by looking at nature. It is only the first time that such a huge cangming devil insect has been seen.


    "Cangming devil, you know another name of scarab. You are worthy of Lintian''s wife!" The evening guard sneered.


    "Are you looking for him for his cangming devil?" Xie Ruolan felt that he had guessed something.


    "Hey, if it''s just cangming devil, I don''t need to do this. He means a lot to our family, so you can only blame you for marrying the wrong person!" When the evening garrison finished speaking, he suddenly burst out a black air. Under the cover of the night, the black air quickly spread out and covered the whole great elder''s house in an instant.


    Xie Ruolan and Xiao yue''er only feel an indescribable chill, which is not just pure cold, but into the fall into the cold nine you in general.


    "Is this the ghost spirit in the legend?" Xie Ruolan felt only some fright.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were right. Now there are not many people who know the law of the nether world." Dushu laughed, laughing at the same time, suddenly in his hands, some blood red light spots emerged.


    "Be careful, it''s a ghost butterfly!" It''s moon Xiao''s turn to see this thing.


    These blood red light spots are really a pair of eyes of the ghost butterfly. The wings of the ghost butterfly are integrated with the darkness, and the eyes are full of the pain and fear of the nether world.


    "Well? Do you recognize the ghost butterfly? " Dushu was also surprised."Hum!" Xiao yue''er snorts coldly, then jumps directly into the air, pinches the Jue with both hands, and suddenly appears a curved moon between her eyebrows.


    "Yue clan, you are the Yue people!" Seeing the crescent moon between Xiao yue''er''s eyebrows, the twilight garrison was shocked again.


    Xiao yue''er has been spitting out two mouthfuls of blood essence, and the crescent moon between her eyebrows has also emerged. With the help of her essence and blood, she has turned into a crescent moon of the same size as the night sky, and its brightness is far better than several times.


    With Xiao Yueer pointing to the curved moon, countless silver lights suddenly shot at those ghost butterflies as if they were leaving the string. Each ray of light seemed to contain infinite power. After falling on the ghost butterfly, the ghost butterfly was completely turned into a black air, which was washed into the dark air.


    Seeing the ghost butterfly that he called out disappeared like this, Dushu laughed again. Seeing Xiao yue''er fall back to the ground again, he said: "it really scared me. I really thought it was the Yue people. More and more, your blood is not pure, but the Moon Clan also has mixed blood. This is really rare, and your cultivation has reached the late stage of returning to the virtual state It''s interesting. It seems that I didn''t come here in vain


    "What? Do you think you can win us? Do you think there is no real Yue people here? " At this time, the spirit of the nether world suddenly broke a gap, and then several people came under the leadership of a man with a crescent moon shining between his eyebrows.


    "Yue people, real Yue people!" When Dushu saw the visitor, his face changed a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    "Grand commander!" Xiao yue''er looked at the people who came and exclaimed in surprise.


    This "grand commander" does not refer to Lin Haoming, but to the great commander of the Moon Clan, Qingyue.


    The people who came here were the leader of the Qing Yue Huan dark Department of the grand leader of the Yue clan, dark Yue, and several other members. Both of them had reached the early cultivation of Taixu state.


    At the beginning, the great prophet of the Moon Clan told Lin Haoming that the five leaders of the Moon Clan and even the dark moon had the hope of advancing to a higher level. Now the situation is changing. The Yue clan has chosen to stop the birth of the clan temporarily, but let several leaders advance to the next level.


    "The great general of the Moon Clan led the moon of the Qing Dynasty and met the great elder!" The moon of Qing Dynasty arched the arch way to Xie Ruolan.


    "Do you have a good relationship with my husband?" Xie asked.


    "Yes, elder Xie, please don''t blame your husband. This is our agreement with him." Qing Yue Dao.


    "I said that how could Lintian have such a strange ability? It turns out that he has something to do with your Yue clan. No, is that guy the Holy Son of your Yue clan?" Looking at them, Dushu suddenly remembered something and his face changed greatly.


    "You know about the son?" Qing Yue''s face changed a little when she heard this.


    "Ha ha Don''t think that only the Yue clan has prophets, and we cangming clan also have prophets. Moreover, we have known about the son of the moon family for a long time. After all, you Yue clan is a great disaster. If some people did not protect you, we would have destroyed you. " In the evening, the garrison was vicious.


    "To destroy us, our Yue clan did suffer a lot in the early years, and we did not live in the eastern regions all the time. It seems that it has something to do with cangming clan." The moon of Qing Dynasty looks at the road at dusk.


    "Ha ha, you don''t even know what happened in the previous era. You deserve to die out!" The evening guard sneered.


    "Die? The son has appeared, the fate of our family has begun to turn around, and you are alone here, do you really think you can leave alive? " Between Qingyue''s speech, the dark moon has scattered around with people, including Xiao Yueer.


    "You think you''re the only ones who can deal with me?" The night guard pinched the magic formula again. He had just regained his human form and became the form of a magic spider. The cangming demon insect also became huge, and it seemed to be more ferocious.


    "Elder Xie, the cangming devil will be handed over to you. Let''s work together to deal with this man!" Qing Yue looked at the other side''s means and said in a voice.


    "No problem!" Xie Ruolan agreed, and with the operation of the magic power, the whole person also became a little strange. His hair turned red again, and the fingernails of his hands were also the same. In this dark night, it was really like the evil spirit in the dark.


    At this time, Qingyue and others had already urged the formula. A full moon appeared between each person''s eyebrows, and the light quickly became intense. In a flash, it was turned into a larger round of full moon, emitting cool light.


    With the blue light of the full moon, the dark air around quickly dissipated in the light.


    With the spirit of the nether world being dissipated, the law of the women of the Moon Clan changed, and the light of the full moon suddenly fell towards the lower Twilight garrison.


    "Haha, it turns out that this is your Yue clan''s means, but it has some meanings. It''s very good, very good!" At this time, he spurted out a black silk screen toward the full moon, and covered it all at once.


    The light of the full moon was covered by the sparse black web, and the black spider silk began to spread towards the women along the moon.


    Qingyue didn''t expect that the other party would be so powerful. She immediately opened her mouth and spewed out a round bead. The other several also ejected the same bead. After the bead was exported, it immediately suspended in the air, and then turned into a silver light and disappeared into the full moon between the twinkling eyebrows.


    With the round pearl melting into the full moon, the light suddenly became stronger and stronger. The black spider silk that had spread over was suddenly pushed back, and the full moon that converged became more dazzling and fell downward, as if to completely cover the twilight garrison.


    "Well!" Dushu obviously didn''t expect that under the joint efforts of these women of the Yue clan, they could suppress themselves. What was originally a little bit of a banter mood had disappeared.


    Dushu''s face became very dignified, and a black air was emitted from his fanged mouth. The black air immediately enveloped his body, and his body began to change rapidly. It was originally the shape of a spider. Now the shell became harder and brighter, as if a set of thick armor was worn on him. Moreover, his body size gradually became harmonious It''s about the same size.


    After changing his body shape, not only did he no longer avoid the ball, but he suddenly jumped up high and thrust his eight feet toward the full moon.


    Only "touch!" With a loud noise, the full moon burst. The women who supported the full moon suddenly felt a powerful magic force pushing back. Several women could not bear the bleeding directly. The Qingyue and the dark moon, which were more advanced, felt a little unstable.


    "Haha, the means of the Yue clan are just like this!" Found that he broke the other side''s tricks, twilight garrison proud laugh.Xie Ruolan has been fighting cangming demons at this time, but she is obviously not good. Her long red hair is a little scattered now, and now there are two scarlet nails. However, it is very valuable to deal with cangming demons at the peak of Taixu in the early days of Taixu.


    But at this time, Xie Ruolan''s face showed a strange smile. Suddenly, a jade amulet was added to her hand, and then it was crushed directly. Then a white light appeared on her body. After a moment, the whole person disappeared here.


    "Well!" He was greatly surprised to find Xie Ruolan who suddenly broke out in the battle with cangming demons and insects. However, when he turned to see him, the women who besieged him also crushed a jade amulet and disappeared.


    "Not good!" At this time, Dushu realized that he was afraid that he would fall into the trap of the other side. As expected, eight huge stone pillars suddenly rose around the great Presbyterian''s house. Under the shining light, these stone pillars suddenly radiated light, and in an instant formed a huge light shield to cover the whole great Presbyterian mansion.


    Looking at this sober, Dushu seemed to think of something. His face was even more ugly and whispered: "this is the eight gate heaven lock array. Isn''t this array lost in the demon world? It''s actually refined by someone, and it seems that its power is not small!"


    At this time, Xie Ruolan had already stood on one of the pillars, looked at the Dushu garrison, and said without expression: "you know this array before. In this case, don''t blame us. After you entered the magic heaven City, you inquired about my husband everywhere. Do you think you are really secretive? The only thing I didn''t expect was that you would sneak into me directly, but this is better. The arrangement here will definitely let you understand the consequences of belittling our people! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    "Ha ha But it''s just a Dharma array. It''s really powerful, but do you think I really have no means to break it? " Twilight garrison sneer, also no more nonsense, high jump, a mouth toward a pillar spit out a black light column.


    When the black light column spurted out, it was not very thick, but with the intense shooting at a distance, it actually expanded itself and turned into tens of Zhang thick, just like a black dragon hitting the column.


    Xie Ruolan stood on the pillar, but a smile of disdain flashed in his eyes. Just before the black light column hit the column, suddenly the golden light on the side of the column was shining, and large pieces of golden light like tortoise shell appeared and piled up one after another.


    The black light column bombards one of the gold plates, and the gold plate is soon broken down, but then the second and third As if inexhaustible general counteracts the bombardment of black light column.


    Twenty or thirty pieces of golden light were broken through, and the black light column gradually faded away. However, there were still many gold pieces in front of the pillars, and there were golden spots in the void to condense new golden light.


    Seeing that his attack failed, Dushu''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes were also a little uneasy. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mass of black gas, which directly wrapped cangming devil insect. Cangming devil insect flew directly above his head, and then ejected some black liquid toward the lower Twilight garrison.


    The black liquid did not know what it was. After it was sprayed out, it was suspended in front of Dushu. The eight claws of Dushu seemed to be pinching the magic formula. Then, taking the black liquid as the center, a huge black light ball emerged. After the eight claws released a mass of light at the same time, it suddenly flashed towards Xie Ruolan''s pillar like a shell.


    Xie Ruolan just stamped his foot lightly, and the golden light sheet came out again. At the same time, countless electric arcs suddenly ejected from the surface of the light sheet, and a layer of golden power grid was added in front of the light piece.


    When the light ball bombarded colleagues, the power grid also confidently gathered together, and turned into a light ball and thunder ball with arc beating constantly.


    "Boom!" Another loud noise, several times stronger than before, broke out. Under the intense impact, all the buildings of the Presbyterian mansion of the people''s Congress were almost destroyed in an instant. The garrison also protected his whole body with eight claws to resist the terrible impact.


    When the shock wave subsided, twilight garrison found that there was nothing around, but the eight pillars were intact. Xie Ruolan still looked at himself with sarcastic eyes.


    "No way. The eight gate sky lock array is powerful, but it can''t be so powerful." The evening garrison saw that he couldn''t make a blow and cried out in horror.


    Xie Ruolan said with a faint smile: "you think you are just fighting against this array. Since I was promoted to Taixu, in order to ensure the safety of the human race, I have set up the triple eight gate sky lock array in the magic heaven city. I am the innermost layer, and there are seven similar arrays outside to guard the eight most important places together to form the double eight gate heaven lock array, and the whole magic heaven city statue There are still seven such double eight gate sky lock array, forming triple eight gate sky lock array. If you want to break my triple eight gate sky lock array, just try it. Can you fight against our Terran City alone? "


    Xie Ruolan''s question really made Dushu feel a little scared. He always felt that he should be the first person under Tianhe. As long as there was no Tianhe realm, he would not be in trouble. What''s more, there were cangming demons. But now he felt his threat for the first time.


    But soon after he felt frightened, the originally frightened eyes quickly disappeared, and a more monstrous look came out of his eyes.


    Xie Ruolan also quickly pay attention to each other''s eyes some problems, and at this time, Dushu suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xie Ruolan asked.


    "I laugh at my stupidity and laugh again. I understand why I have been unable to advance to Tianhe for so many years. Since I was born, I have never encountered a real danger. This time, I really tasted how people who have never tasted danger can advance to Tianhe. If I succeed in upgrading next time, I want to thank you. By the way, I will take you back as my ban The collection is ready Twilight garrison strange smile, follow the whole person toward Xie Ruolan where the pillar rushed over.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Xie Ruolan angrily scolded, pinched the Dharma Jue in his hand, and all of a sudden, the thunder light condensed and went directly towards the twilight garrison.


    However, it seemed that he didn''t care at all. He resisted with his body until he rushed to the pillar.


    "Stupid!" Xie Ruolan whispered in disdain, and at the same time played two magic tricks. The golden light piece was directly re condensed and turned into a huge golden sword and chopped towards the twilight garrison.


    In the twinkling of golden light, the twilight garrison meets the giant sword again, as if he is not afraid of the power of the giant sword at all.


    "When" a crisp sound, the golden sword did not really cut the twilight garrison two sections, but the Dushu Garrison has also fallen back to the ground, and obviously some unstable appearance.


    But at this time, the twilight garrison laughed again, followed the cangming devil insect to fly to his head, and suddenly fell on him.


    Then a burst of black air gushed out. The body of the Dushu devil spider and cangming devil insect began to merge, and in a flash it turned into an eight legged beetle. Only its face was still the original appearance of Dushu.It''s strange enough to become a magic spider. Now it can merge the appearance of cangming demons and insects. At this time, the twilight Garrison has become a monster.


    After turning into the Eight Legged beetle, the body size of the twilight garrison began to shrink rapidly, as if it had really become a bug, and quickly drilled toward a certain pillar.


    "Not good!" Xie Ruolan looked at the Dushu garrison, which turned into a bug. He went straight through the layers of light, and finally fell on the pillar. The pillar was immediately covered with thunder and flames, but there was no obstacle to the twilight garrison. The twilight garrison was like a moth, and went straight into the column.


    Xie Ruolan immediately jumped to the bottom of the pillar, and the blood light of the red fingernail of his index finger flashed into the hole drilled by the twilight garrison. But after a moment, Xie Ruolan took the initiative to raise his hand, cut off the blood light with his hand knife, and then shot out backward.


    The black Octopod emerged from the hole it had drilled in. It bit the blood light in its mouth and swallowed it all the way.


    After swallowing the blood light, the Eight Legged beetle gave out a strange laugh again, and then went into the hole that had just been drilled out.


    Xie Ruolan didn''t dare to kill him. He could only watch from a distance. After a while, the huge pillar suddenly broke, and the mask covering the elder''s house collapsed. The triple eight gate sky lock array was easily broken by the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    "Ha ha I said, I''m going to kill At the moment when the triple eight gate heaven lock array was broken, Dushu was separated from cangming devil worm again. At the same time, he could not restrain his own crazy excitement.


    At this time, Xie Ruolan and others, even Yuexiao and Liang Wantao, had already arrived to encircle the twilight garrison in the middle. Besides these elders, more and more people put forward the array of Dharma, which was totally desperate.


    The Terrans developed rapidly and had high morale. They also trained a large number of powerful magic generals. Everyone was eager to try. It seemed that they really had to kill the enemy.


    "Patriarch Liang, you and Yuexiao are going with others!" Xie Ruolan knows that although there are a large number of people on her side, the number of people in front of her is strong, which is beyond the scope of killing. To say that she has never seen the peak of Taixu state, she has seen it for the first time. Maybe it is really possible for her to see the first person under Tianhe.


    "If you want to go, I said I would kill a lot!" At the same time, some small black spiders spurted out of his mouth.


    Each of these spiders is about the size of a baby, but each one is ferocious and seems to be the result of magic.


    Once the spiders had stabilized themselves, they began to spread in all directions.


    "Thirty, you''re responsible for killing these spiders. We''ll go in the dark night!" Qing Yue saw this scene and called out. She had a huge sword one person high in her hand, and she directly took shelter and rushed up.


    Xie Ruolan this time also a bite teeth, fierce rush up, is obviously intended to fight with each other.


    At the same time, the cangming devil once again sank on him and became an eight legged beetle. At the same time, the eight legs turned into eight sharp spears, which met all the people who killed him.


    At this time, the twilight garrison was extremely hard. No matter Xie Ruolan or Qingyue or dark moon could do anything about it. On the contrary, every move of Dushu could kill other people.


    This is only a moment, the three women have been scarred, this is the result of the three people, once one does not support, I am afraid the other two do not need to resist.


    At the same time, there are constant fighting in the whole magic city. Each of those black spiders is equivalent to a magic general at the peak of the divine transformation. Although Xiao Yueer and other Taixu are surrounded and killed, the number is too large. Although there are many magic generals on the Terran side, compared with these black spiders who are not afraid of death and are extremely ferocious, they are in a dilemma The whole city is in a mess.


    "Younger martial sister, the younger martial sister is in danger. There are us here. Go and help Shiniang." Xinghuan, who also joined the battle group, has been paying close attention to the battlefield there. She is only a cultivation in the early days of Qingxu state. She is far from able to participate in the war with Dushu garrison. So when she sees Xiao Yueer and knows that she is powerful, she can''t help speaking now.


    Xiao Yueer used to listen to Qingyue''s words, but now she can see that the situation is very unfavorable. After thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and put a handful of hands together to form a long sword and shot it towards the other side.


    "Well? You think you can stab me a second time It seems to have noticed that Xiao yue''er has been killed for a long time. At dusk, dozens of black spider silk gushed out and turned into a black web in an instant. Xiao yue''er almost bumped herself into it.


    Qingyue saw that she immediately took up the sword to cut off the black silk, but the two quickly flashed past, directly forced her back, and at the same time a long gun into Xiao Yueer''s head.


    Although Xiao yue''er has returned to the peak of Xu state, she is not a grade when facing the twilight garrison, otherwise she will not be allowed to leave before the Qing Dynasty.


    Xiao Yueer is about to fall. The three women who besiege the garrison use their own means to attack the garrison. However, Dushu is willing to be attacked by the three women and kill Xiao Yueer to wash away the shame of her sneak attack.


    "Die!" In the twilight garrison a cry, long but in front of Xiao Yue er a flash stop.


    Only to see a white light, as if a long whip entangled long, so long a time can not move.


    "Well?" Dushu found that such a situation was also startled. He looked back and immediately called out: "it''s you. How can you become a human being? It''s impossible!"


    "You have come to my people to find me, but are you really good?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "Of course, since you can''t suppress shengyuezi, why can''t you keep me In the evening, the garrison was vicious.


    "You alone, elder sister and second sister, let''s go together!" Pity for the twilight Garrison has long hated the gnashing teeth, at this moment natural hope can destroy him.


    "Hey, you think you can do something to me?" Dushu laughed and spurted out the jade Bi which restrained the three girls.


    Seeing this jade Bi, the three girls were all a little frightened, but the Dushu garrison immediately spewed out a breath of essence, and the jade Bi immediately sent out a blue light.


    But Qingguang has become very strong, and the three girls still don''t feel anything. This changes the eyes of Dushu and calls out in disbelief: "you have no evil thoughts. How can this be possible? No matter how powerful he is, how can he strip away the evil thoughts in your soul?""So you don''t have the ability. Let''s go, elder sister and second sister!" Lianlian saw that the other side had no way to do it, and no longer had the slightest fear. She rushed up directly.


    Youyou and Xixi see also did not hesitate to kill up.


    Lin Haoming this time to Xie Ruolan side, looking at her scarred appearance, there is a kind of unspeakable pain. "I''ve got you in trouble!"


    "But it seems like the first time!" Xie Ruolan suddenly smiles.


    Looking at this smile, Lin Haoming suddenly understood what, also showed an excited smile, two people do not need words, already understand each other''s heart.


    "You bring many helpers?" Xie Ruolan took a look at the sky.


    At this time, in the middle of the air, the four sacred beasts of Mrs. Bi''s flying boat have been inspired and rushed down one after another. The puppet Oracle also jumped down from the boat and joined the battle group.


    Suddenly there is strong support, the Terran side is also a morale boost, those black spiders also began to be gradually controlled within a certain range.


    The three wives of the Yinlong clan didn''t do it by themselves, but they gave enough help. Lin Haoming naturally accepted his love. However, the twilight garrison was still shaking with the three sisters, and even if the three sisters joined hands, they fell behind.


    "Ruolan, you three go to help the encirclement and suppression. I''ll give it to me here." Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" Xie Ruolan also did not hesitate, a promise, followed by the call of Qing Yue and dark moon, a sound left.


    Lin Haoming directly pinched the Dharma formula and instantly transformed it into the body of a demon and joined the battle group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    Originally, he was entangled by the three sisters. When Lin Haoming joined the battle group, Dushu also felt some pressure, because Lin Haoming wrapped his merits and virtues in it.


    After seeing the appearance of the twilight garrison, Lin Haoming guessed that the cangming clan might be closely related to ininian. I''m afraid this clan is far from simple as he imagined. His attack of merit and virtue will do great harm to each other. When the light of merit and virtue falls on the opponent, the hard and invincible shell will emit a stream of smoke And a look of pain.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming is more clear about how to treat him. At the same time, he attaches merits and virtues to the weapons of the three sisters. In this way, the three sisters have stronger means to hurt each other.


    In such a situation, the twilight garrison was more and more difficult to adhere to. Finally, he did not pursue a deadly battle, but wanted to get rid of the difficulties and leave.


    But Lin Haoming had a plan for him. Instead of killing him, he intended to trap him. Every time he tried to break through the siege of several people, there was always a light of merit and virtue falling down to prevent him from leaving.


    Several attempts to break through the encirclement were unsuccessful. Instead, they were hit by a light of merit, causing a lot of injuries. At last, the garrison couldn''t stand it. Suddenly, the three women joined hands and threw out a piece of Dharma dish.


    After the Dharma tray is suspended in the air, it doesn''t need to cast any magic at Dushu, so it expands with confidence.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately raised his hand, and his huge fist emerged. He was about to knock down the Dharma plate.


    But when the fist hit the FA pan, the FA pan sent out a burst of green light, and Lin Haoming''s fist was opened.


    By the time Lin Haoming was ready to make another move, the Dharma plate was already tens of feet in size, and a white light column shot out from the center of the Dharma plate.


    "Ah! This is a portable transmission array. I didn''t expect this thing to really exist! " Youyou saw the white light and immediately thought of something, and cried out in horror.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately sent out some merits and virtues to prevent the twilight garrison from escaping with the help of this thing. However, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised that the twilight garrison did not mean to penetrate into the white light transmitted.


    Sensing that he did so, Lin Haoming immediately realized what he was doing and looked at the white light in the middle of the Dharma plate with some worries.


    Only see with the white light gradually fade after the dazzling, a person who looks seventeen or eighteen years old, looks the same beautiful, and can not distinguish men and women appeared in the white light. His eyes swept the twilight garrison below, and sighed gently: "this time, you volunteered to go out and walk, but you were still forced to use this treasure. Fortunately, I have been paying attention to it, otherwise you will only have to pay attention to it It''s bad luck. "


    "Master, this man is the son of the moon family. He has the ability to separate evil thoughts!" The evening garrison hears these words, some anxiously pointed at Lin Haoming to say.


    "What? Say it again Hearing the words of Dushu, the voice of the handsome man changed.


    "I mean, this man is the son of the Moon Clan. He has the ability to strip away evil thoughts." The Dushu cried again, as if this matter was really important to them.


    "Son of the Moon Clan, I didn''t expect that the language of the Silver Moon Fairy was really, interesting and interesting at the beginning." At this time, the handsome man recovers from his surprise and looks at Lin Haoming with a funny smile.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and others looked at the man who suddenly appeared. Although the divine sense swept the other party and did not find any abnormality, this was the biggest abnormality. Because Lin Haoming could not feel his cultivation at all, or even feel his power fluctuation. Even if the people of this kind of cultivation in the twilight garrison were in a state of hiding cultivation, they could also observe it In this way, the only explanation is that this person is definitely the existence of heaven and harmony.


    "Who is your excellency?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the man still standing on the Dharma tray in the air.


    "Mukun of cangming nationality!" The man said faintly.


    "Ah! Twilight When the three girls heard the name, their faces changed greatly.


    You know this man Lin Haoming asked.


    "My mother, that''s what they''re made of by this man!" You said.


    "Little girl, you are the daughter of Mingqing!" Youyou is just a voice, but it is heard in the ears of the evening Kun.


    "Now that you know, what do you want?" You asked.


    "What you look like is interesting. You were originally my cangming people. At first your mother and others committed great crimes, and then you were exiled. But you are innocent. So, as long as you take this man, I can let you return to cangming clan and accept you as disciples!" Said Mu Kun.


    "It''s impossible. You''ll die of this heart." Without waiting for youyou to answer, Lianlian directly refuses. This girl is the most straightforward of the three sisters. After getting acquainted with Lin Haoming these days, their relationship is more intimate. How can Lin Haoming be arrested for a word from each other.


    "This is your choice. You know, in front of me, you have no strength to fight back!" Mu Kun seems to give them another chance.


    "Your Excellency also said that we have no strength to fight back against you. Even if what you said is true, we will bite the hand that feeds us. I''m afraid that we will not be able to survive in this lifetime. What''s more, what''s more, your words can make us believe that I remember my mother''s tragic death all my life." Regretfully, he refused at this time."My two sisters are already like this, and naturally my sister will not agree to it!" Youyou did not choose to compromise in the end.


    "Your bones are really hard. Your temperament and your mother are so similar. You don''t know how to change. You are just like her." Mu Kun looks at the three sisters and chooses to shake his head.


    "You are going to do it. As far as I know, cangming people made a vow not to interfere in the affairs of the demon world. You came directly to the eastern region. It seems that you intend to break the oath of that year!" Just as Mukun seemed to be about to start, Mrs. Yun suddenly started.


    "Well? Who are you? " Mu Kun didn''t pay attention to the people on the boat, but he still asked about it when he said something about it.


    "My husband is the king of silver dragon!" Yunfu is humane.


    "It was the woman who had sex with the dragon!" Mu Kun frowned when he heard this.


    "We want to protect Lintian. Are you going to kill us together?" Asked Yunfu hostage.


    "If it''s the pornographic dragon, I''d really like to be afraid of one or two points, but it''s just his woman. Are you used to it by virtue of its authority in front of others?" Hearing such interrogative words, Mu Kun''s face sank, and a breath of astonishment burst out and went straight for the boat.


    "Mukun, when he finds out that I''m here, he just says," why do you deliberately use my woman''s words to lead me out? " At this time, a discontented voice sounded, and then a big and handsome man appeared on the boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    "Sure enough, it''s your whoring dragon!" Looking at the man who appeared, Mu Kun gave a cold hum.


    "Mukun, you cangming people are so hypocritical. You have already confirmed me tomorrow. You still have to say this. Three ladies, are you all right?" The Silver Dragon King first despised Mu Kun, and then held the three women running out in his arms.


    "You don''t have much glory either. There are two more. It''s time to show up." Mu Kun asked toward the void.


    "Worthy of being the high priest of cangming nationality, Leifu of yuansha nationality has met the high priest!"


    "Shui people have long heard of the reputation of cangming high priest."


    Along with the sound of Twilight Kun falling, Leifu and Liujiu also appeared. Beside them, long Yunyi and Liuyun also followed closely. At the moment, they winked at Lin Haoming from time to time.


    "A little Terran, unexpectedly attracted you three to come, you are planning to fight with me?" Mu Kun''s face became gloomy when he saw that the three men were obviously United.


    "Contend, I said that you didn''t make it clear, Mu Kun. Lintian is the son-in-law of my daughter-in-law and Leifu''s daughter-in-law. Is there a problem with my father-in-law covering his son-in-law?" The Silver Dragon King is very disdainful.


    "My daughter has married Lintian, so I have to cover this son-in-law!" Liujiu also said in the same way.


    "Ha ha Is there such a coincidence in the world? " Mu Kun listened and laughed sarcastically.


    "We are just the facts, but I didn''t expect that my son-in-law was still the saint son in the legend of the Moon Clan. I didn''t want to see him at first, but now it''s more and more pleasant to see him!" The wine cup shows no weakness.


    "Since you know that he is the son of the Moon Clan, you should know that I must get him!" Mu Kun did not defend this matter, but directly put forward his own attitude.


    "I said, Mukun, you are really going to fight with me. I tell you, Lintian is the king of Baoding. Even if all the five leaders of cangming family come out, I will still say the same thing." The silver dragon king insisted.


    "Silver Dragon King, if you say so, then I can only say that cangming clan will take him to Huizu at all costs!" Mu Kun also said firmly.


    "Hey, you can have a try. Don''t forget that you agreed with us that you people should not interfere in the affairs of the demon world. Even if you and your family can''t step into the four regions, you are now on the land of Qianzhou in the eastern region. Even if the three of us join hands to kill you, you cangming people can''t help it." Silver Dragon kingcraft.


    "I said you are a whore dragon. Do you really think you can beat me if you show your hand on the Tianmo mountain?" Mu Kun also seems to be a little infuriated.


    "We all know that the five leaders of cangming clan are powerful, but if you take one against three, you really have a lot of me?" Reeve asked.


    "Ha ha, well, there are many of you today, so you can keep him, but you can always wear him by your side. Even if you take him to the silver dragon clan, your people will live in peace. The magic dragon family is not only one of the silver dragon people. What will other people think of the threat you bring?" Mu Kun suddenly stopped his anger and asked with a smile.


    "You intend to hide in the mainland all the time. You think we old guys will like to see it. I''m afraid it won''t take a few years. More than three of us, maybe a dozen people will kill you together. You can bet on whether we old guys will do such things when we are bored." The silver dragon sneered.


    "Well, Silver Dragon King, how about this? You and I will fight each other alone once. If I win, I will take him away. If I lose, I won''t care about it." Mu Kun proposed a new method.


    "I say Mukun, you have lived so many more eras than me. It can be said that the three of us do not have as much time as you to advance Tianhe. I admit to fighting with you alone, I may not be able to win you!" The Silver Dragon King is a bachelor''s reply.


    "What choice do you have?" Mu Kun asked, gritting his teeth.


    "Otherwise, you don''t have such a disciple here. We agreed that all the heaven union realms are not allowed to participate in it. You can let your disciples do it. If we can catch him, we will never care!" Said the Silver Dragon King.


    "I''m a whore dragon like you. You have so many women. There are more than a dozen of them in Taixu. Besides, he is supported by the Moon Clan. Don''t mention me as a disciple at that time. I''m afraid that a few more women may not be effective!" Mu Kun shook his head.


    "I can guarantee that the people of the Yinlong people will never get involved in it, and the Shui people at Liujiu will not help. As for the Yue people, it was originally agreed at that time, and the Yue people did not help either." Silver Dragon kingcraft.


    "Good, but I''m going to take these people away!" Mu Kun agreed, and then pointed to the three sisters.


    "Mukun, you don''t have to be cheap and still be good. I have several ways to hide where your disciples can''t find. You can try. When I advance to Tianhe one day, I will destroy your cangming clan!" As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately objected, and his tone of voice was no room for discussion.


    "Hey hey, you want to destroy our cangming clan. You have a big tone. Since you say so, don''t blame me for killing you now!" Lin''s eyes sank and his eyes moved slightly."The law of split space!" After the silver dragon king saw it, he immediately flashed to Lin Haoming and restrained the appearance of silver dragon claws.


    Hearing only a burst of broken sound, we can see the place where the dragon claw appears. The void is suddenly broken. The dragon claw grabs the broken void and does not allow it to expand. The place where the dragon claw and the void appear is close to Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming dodged, but at the same time, he was also in a cold sweat. He thought that there was Silver Dragon King and others, and he certainly had nothing to do with him. But the other party''s means really exceeded his understanding. As expected, before Tianhe, even the peak of Taixu state was extremely fragile, let alone himself alone.


    Not long after escaping, the dragon claw could no longer resist it. It was crushed by the void, and the Silver Dragon King flashed to Lin Haoming.


    "You are much better than before!" Mu Kun sighs as he watches the Silver Dragon King save Lin Haoming.


    "I''m just keeping an eye on you all the time. Again, do you agree to the terms just now?" Asked the Silver Dragon King.


    "If I want to take these three people away, I will agree?" Mu Kun insisted.


    "Well, I''ll do it!" The Silver Dragon King opened his mouth.


    "No, there is absolutely no possibility of compromise in this matter." However, Lin Haoming immediately objected. He was very clear about the significance of the three women to cangming nationality because of their relationship.


    "Silver Dragon King, it seems that your son-in-law will not listen to you, the old father-in-law. I will ask you for the last time. If I don''t, I will start here!" This time, it''s Mukun''s turn to sneer and threaten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    "Lintian, these three people are very important to you?" Silver Dragon King frowned and asked.


    "Very important indeed!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Mukun, let''s talk about it again!" The Silver Dragon King proposed.


    "No way, I won''t compromise again, unless you can give us the Moon Clan!" Mu Kun said with a smile.


    "The affairs of the Moon Clan were decided a long time ago. I can''t make the decision. Moreover, it is said that the Silver Moon Fairy should still exist in the world." Silver Dragon kingcraft.


    "If it exists, she will see the decline of the Moon Clan to such a degree, not to mention Tianhe. There is no peak of Taixu state. It''s really a joke. It''s useless to keep such a Moon Clan!" Mu Kun disdains to say.


    "Since you don''t think it''s useful, why don''t you keep it?" The Silver Dragon King asked.


    "This is not the legendary son appeared! Silver Dragon King, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll ask you one last question. If you don''t let me take someone, I''ll do it. I''m afraid you may not be able to protect him. As for the dead, I don''t believe you will find me cangming people for a dead man. " Mu Kun threatened again.


    "Lintian, Mukun''s strength is superior to me. After Liuyun found his mother, liuxuan guessed that it would cause troubles for cangming people, so he informed me. I''m not sure. I went to Leifu again. You can weigh it out for yourself. I suggest you don''t take risks." At this time, the Silver Dragon King had no way to communicate.


    Lin Haoming listened and waved to the three sisters. The three sisters were in the vicinity of Lin Haoming and immediately came over.


    After the three entered, Lin Haoming said, "Silver Dragon King, you can take another move for me, and you don''t need to trouble you any more!"


    "Looking for death!" Mu Kun has been watching Lin Haoming all the time. Lin Haoming can''t hide his voice from him. He raises one hand at once, and the Giant Claw appears on Lin Haoming''s head all the time.


    At the moment, Lin Haokun can''t find out why he has just been stabbed out of the crack by the silver dragon, but she can''t find out why she has just made a crack.


    "You want to die?" Mu Kun never imagined that Lin Haoming would go into the space crack. You know, the space crack is not stable. It can even be said that there is space turbulence. Even if the space is too empty, it will not last long and it will disintegrate completely.


    Others also did not expect that Lin Haoming would suddenly pull the three sisters directly into the space crack, which made everyone panic.


    Xie Ruolan calmed down after the initial panic. She was very clear that Lin Haoming would never choose to take this step if he didn''t have full assurance. Since he has gone, it shows that he must be able to survive in the turbulent flow of space.


    The Silver Dragon King is also the same idea, although do not know what means Lin Haoming in the end, but at this time he just wanted to catch the other side''s attack.


    Although the Silver Dragon King is a little weak after a few moves, he can''t find anyone after such a little time, even if he chases after him, and the Silver Dragon King is relieved.


    "Mukun, now that people are gone, you are still going to fight with me. Keep going. Liujiu and Leifu are going to start!" After a few rounds of fighting, the silver dragon king didn''t plan to really go all out and asked with a smile.


    "This boy The boy has a lot of tricks. I underestimate him Mu Kun said angrily.


    "Hey This is not what I taught you. I said Mukun, otherwise, you''d better leave the eastern regions quickly, and you can''t fight against the Yuezu and Qianzhou people. As for you want to take down Lintian, as long as you cangming people''s tianhejing doesn''t, I can guarantee that we won''t care! " Silver Dragon King has put forward new suggestions.


    "It doesn''t matter if I send more people?" Asked Mu Kun.


    "Whatever you want!" The Silver Dragon King is free to say.


    "Well, if I find out that you are sending someone secretly, don''t blame me for being rude!" Mu Kun warned.


    "I also warn you that if you or other members of the cangming clan come here, don''t blame us for being rude to you." The Silver Dragon King''s tone also became tough.


    "Good! That''s the deal! " After Mu Kun is sure, he suddenly waves at the crack in the space that Lin Haoming has been drilling into. The crack is shining for a moment.


    "Mukun, people have been walking for a while. You don''t have to do this, do you?" The king of silver dragon frowned when he saw this.


    "Hum!" Mu Kun didn''t respond, so he raised his hand directly and disappeared into the air.


    "It''s gone!" The Silver Dragon King sighed as he watched Mukun disappear.


    "Silver Dragon King, thanks to you this time. If I face this guy alone, I''m sure it''s not his opponent. Cangming people will be unstable again!" When the wine cup came to the Silver Dragon King, he sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that Lintian was still the son of the moon family. Yun Yi had a good vision. If that little guy grew up, he might have a real hope!" She said.


    "It''s hard to tell whether the prophecy of the Silver Moon Fairy is true or false, but at least it''s hope. The devil Kingdom and the heaven don''t know that there are still several eras. Maybe the innocent will give us a way out." The Silver Dragon King sighed."The cangming and the Yue are all the races that survived in the last world. It is said that the Yue people are equivalent to the people in the heaven of our world, and the cangming people are equivalent to the people in the demon world. I wonder if it is true?" Reeve also revealed some of her unknown mysteries.


    "Who knows? Our world has gone through many eras. In those days, the heavenly demons who drove the cangming people out of the four regions have already declined. Perhaps there are more records of cangming people on the side of the heavenly demons. " The Silver Dragon King shakes his head.


    "Thank you for your help! The three elders also invited us to have a rest. " At this time, Xie Ruolan flew to the three people.


    "I''ve heard about the name of bloodthirsty devil commander in northern regions. Under the leadership of you and Lintian, the Terrans are really hopeful. As for rest, we still have some things to do. You can rest assured that cangming people dare not break their vows easily." Said the Silver Dragon King.


    "Father, I want to stay in the Terran!" When the Silver Dragon King was about to leave, the dragon cloud suddenly flew over.


    "Do you want to stay?" The Silver Dragon King took a look at Xie Ruolan. He knew that he was the most outstanding daughter and appreciated Xie Ruolan. He said, "well, Yunyi is going to stay, and your sister can be a companion."


    Thank you, father Long Yun see his father agreed, heart is also a joy.


    At the same time, Liu Yun also left her mother.


    As the children left here one after another, on a piece of wasteland far away, Mu Kun said with a gloomy face: "it is impossible for me to keep an agreement with the Silver Dragon King. If I stay here for a long time, I''m afraid I will be encircled. You''re too arrogant this time. Next, you''re good for yourself. I''ll send all your younger martial brothers and sisters. I hope you don''t let me down, otherwise!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t!" In the evening, the garrison trembled and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    "Lin Daoyou, what is this place?" Looking at the white clouds in the sky and feeling the gentle breeze, some of them were surprised.


    "This is inside my treasure of space?" Lin Haoming replied.


    Forced by Mukun before, Lin Haoming asked himself that the only way to keep the three sisters was to take someone away, and the only way to leave was to use the means he used to deal with the man face spider.


    The Pearl of space, he didn''t even bring Xie Ruolan in, but now he brought in three sisters. This is also a bold attempt of Lin Haoming. In fact, if the three sisters were not subject to themselves to a certain extent, and had shown that they were at odds with cangming people before, Lin would not have made this choice.


    Of course, on the other hand, the three sisters play a very important role in their own research on merits and evils. Just as Mukun wants them, he doesn''t want them to leave.


    "The treasure of space is too exaggerated. It seems that it is a world of its own, and the vitality of heaven and earth is still so abundant." You took a few deep breaths and sighed.


    "Maybe." Lin Haoming Monet said ambiguously, and then flew away in a certain direction.


    After a long time, Shi Haoming followed Lin Haoming.


    "Why? Who is this? " Pity looked at the sarcophagus, there was a beautiful girl, some surprised asked.


    This is my daughter Lin Haoming said, turning his hand, put some of the cold pith crystal obtained before into the sarcophagus.


    "How strange is her condition? The two forces are constantly colliding and fighting, but they are in a certain balance. This balance makes her seem to be sleeping, but she is growing rapidly, and her cultivation is deepening constantly! " Youyou looked at it carefully for a while, and then she was surprised to say her own opinion.


    "Yes, she has been like this for many years, and I don''t know how many more years will continue. There is nothing else here. You can have a good rest and wait for us to float out of the turbulent flow of space." Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t know where this kind of space turbulence will send me, and I don''t know when I will find the exit. Lin Daoyou, for our sake, we three sisters don''t know how to thank you!" You sigh.


    "We are all servants of the master!" Pitiful temperament is the most direct, directly embrace Lin Haoming, as if to be able to get closer to him.


    "Lianlian is right. I promised Daoyou that if you can help us, I would like to recognize Daoyou as the main one." You said.


    "Ah! Let''s forget it. If you really want to, we''d better make friends with brothers and sisters. " Lin Haoming also wants to deepen the relationship with each other, so he put forward such a request.


    "Well, thank you very much." Youyou hesitated for a moment and immediately agreed with a smile.


    "I''m a little sister again, but big brother, can you?" Asked pitifully.


    "Of course Lin Haoming naturally understood what she meant and agreed with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, brother." Lianlian immediately kisses Lin Haoming''s face happily.


    The following days were also simple. Lin Haoming and the three girls were getting closer and closer. Relying on this relationship, Lin Haoming spent almost every day studying merits and evils.


    With the loss of time, Lin Haoming knew more and more about merit and evil ideas. He could even conclude that evil thoughts and merit are positive and negative things, just like between yin and Yang. Moreover, the collision of yin and yang can be reconciled.


    Lin Haoming thought over and over again. Although he said that merit and evil thoughts are not the only ones in the demon world and the heaven world, just as the demon soul clan can have a way to accumulate and measure merit and virtue, and believes that it is possible to accumulate and observe evil thoughts in the heaven world, they have their own representatives in the demon world and the heaven world respectively.


    In the world of evil, evil thoughts should be collected by cangming people to form a place like ininian grottoes. In the celestial realm, merits and virtues are directly transformed into the heavenly seal, which accumulates merits and virtues.


    In the past, I thought that the two completely different operation methods of heaven and demon world might be decided by the way of survival of all ethnic groups. Now I think, maybe this is closely related to merit and evil ideas.


    The law fragments formed after the integration of merit and evil ideas are also very special. At the beginning, Lin Haoming wanted to piece together as many rules as possible in the gray ball between the Gongde beads, but it took a long time and he couldn''t figure it out. Later, Lin Haoming thought carefully and found that there were numerous rules. There were 3000 roads and endless paths. Even if there were 3000 roads, it would take us no idea how long it would take to distinguish them, let alone the subdivisions under them. So Lin Haoming could only discard the patchwork after some research.


    After Lin Haoming has given up the patchwork, he has a surprise discovery for a long time. Because the muscles can''t be flattened, Lin Haoming simply looks for some larger fragments of the law to study. As a result, Lin Haoming is surprised to find that the rule fragments don''t need to be pieced together by themselves, but they can be fused together.


    If the rule fragment had color, it would have been a mixture of numerous colorful dots, but it is still the case now, but these dots have obviously become a little larger, and we can''t find two spots of the same color in two places.This change really surprised Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming also found that this kind of integration really takes time, and it can''t be done without decades. However, for the present Lin Haoming, it''s really nothing.


    In fact, after entering the Pearl of space, every few years, Lin Haoming will go out to see if there is an exit. Although the turbulent flow from the beginning has become relatively stable, it is not so easy to find the exit to go out.


    Because I don''t know when to go out, Lin Haoming seems more calm, and the three sisters finally have a chance to adapt to the current situation.


    With his spare time, Lin Haoming planted some exotic seeds and ate the silver snow fruit.


    A few years later, Lin Haoming found that he had acquired a strange ability. Lin Haoming called it dragon Qi. In short, it can emit a dragon spirit. This dragon spirit has no real killing effect, but it can confuse others and make people think it is the dragon clan. It also has some deterrent effect for some Warcraft with low intelligence.


    The three sisters also ate the silver snow fruit, and gained some abilities. YouYou can gather dragon scales to defend and cherish. The strength has soared. It seems that they have gained some dragon power. The ability of compassion is the most special. It can be transformed into a dragon shape, but once you use the magic power, it can''t be maintained.


    Sure enough, although silver snow fruit is a little special, there are not many things that can really be of great use. Youyou and Xi are very lucky. You can have some practical places. But if you are a real expert, these are not very useful. Otherwise, Mrs. bamboo of Yinlong clan would not give her these things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    Kunzhou in the western regions is the most unstable state among the eight western regions. There are two powerful states in kunzhou, namely, kunzhou people and Sha nationality.


    In fact, the shape of the Sha people is similar to that of the Terrans, which can be regarded as one of the humanoid races. However, the Sha nationality was born in the desert, and its body surface has been integrated with gravel. Gravel is not only a weapon to fight against the enemy, but also their own skin. There is a rumor in the western regions that once a Sha nationality has no sand, it will be like a tiger pulling out its teeth, so it is extremely human Stay away from the desert where you live.


    However, the desert is relatively barren and arid, so it is impossible for the sand people to survive without water, especially for children who have not been born for a long time. Therefore, the desert oasis is the foundation of the sand tribe.


    In order to avoid the expansion of the kunsha people, most of them will not be able to fight in other places in the desert.


    The number of clans in kunzhou was very large, and they were the first to unite together. As a result, they became powerful in kunzhou in the western regions and eventually became one of the two overlords in kunzhou. However, the hostility between the Terrans and the Sha people has never changed since the formation of the forces.


    Tievarie is a merchant of the Jingsha tribe of the Sha nationality and one of the only magic generals in the tribe. Jingsha tribe is a very small tribe in the whole Sha nationality. The leader of the tribe was established by a magic general who made great achievements in fighting against the Terrans and several of his confidants. However, although this demon general has achieved the summit of the Ming and xuanjing realm, it is because of his early years I''ve been seriously wounded in the battle with Terrans, so far there is no way to save them.


    In fact, there are so many small tribes like Jingsha tribe in the whole Sha territory. Most of them are built by magic generals who have made great achievements in fighting against the Terrans, and such tribes are also the most extinct. If such small tribes want to grow up or continue, the leaders of these tribes must not be surprised, and they must be able to be strong.


    In addition to bringing the family''s goods out to trade the living goods, tievarie also has an important task, which is to exchange enough magic crystals for the selected children in the family to practice. As long as one of them can grow up and a new demon will be born, then Jingsha tribe will have hope.


    The territory of the Sha people is not small, which is more than one third of the whole kunzhou. However, once there is a place occupied by the Sha people, many resources will disappear because they have to be transformed into sand. Even if there are not many storage bags for such small tribes, there are only a few people except the tribal leaders, and the space is not very large. Therefore, it is necessary to deal with small tribes The giant sand bug is the best transport vehicle.


    Each of these sand insects is tens of feet long and three or five feet wide. They can move on the sand very fast. In addition, they can carry things that are twice as big as their bodies, and they will not sink into the sand. To some extent, the strength of small groups is stronger and weaker. The number of sand insects is also a sign of the strength of the tribe.


    Jingsha tribe has more than 30 sandworms, which can be regarded as a relatively powerful one among small tribes. Nowadays, there are more than a dozen sand insects and a thousand horse cavalry to guard them. As long as there is no sand robber led by magic generals, there should be no danger. As for sand thieves, this is the most troublesome thing in the Sha territory.


    The reason why sand pirates actually appeared is that after the disappearance of some small tribes, the remaining members of the tribe gathered together to survive and plunder other tribes for survival.


    Although the sand robbers are annoying, they are actually only for small clans, because there are very few magic generals in the sand tribe. After all, the magic generals are already the backbone of the Sha people, and they have enough strength to establish their own tribe. Therefore, the caravan led by tie valier is relatively safe at this time.


    Tievarie sits on one of the biggest sand worms. In addition to what it carries, a low house will be built in the position of the skull for people to rest. Of course, the people who can rest are also the more important people of the tribe caravan.


    Tievarie is one of them. Beside him, there is a young girl who looks a little thin. She is reading a book that she bought from trading with other tribes half a month ago.


    The girl''s name was Rima. She was tievarie''s granddaughter, and she was also his favorite descendant. This time, she took her granddaughter to see the world for the first time.


    Liema has not yet reached the advanced level of the demon foetus. Once the Sha people of the demon Kingdom have cultivated to the realm of the demon foetus, they will condense the Shajia, which is also called Shapi by other races. This sound of Shajia will follow the Sha people all their life. From this moment on, they can be regarded as real Sha people. Before that, the Sha people were very similar to the Terrans, just like Liema Now she is a young girl with delicate skin. She is a flower blooming in the desert among the tribes.


    When tievarie was looking at his granddaughter with joy, suddenly several sand horses who were exploring the road in front of him ran back quickly and stopped by the sand bug where tievarie was. One of them jumped on the sand bug and said anxiously, "the four elders are not good. There is a chakong sandstorm ahead!"


    "What? Quick, everyone, unload the goods from the sand worms, and let the worms surround the outer layer. The sand horse is on the second layer, and the goods are on the third layer. All the people will go to the center After hearing this, tievarie hardly hesitated and rushed out to command.His voice spread all over the caravan. As for the leader''s words, no one would doubt it. The old people of the caravan knew that several times in danger, he had to rely on the decisiveness of tievalier, so that he could be preserved.


    Thousands of people immediately took action, and the sand worms soon formed a circle. At this time, we could see the dust rolling over the sky in the distance.


    "It''s too late. Take down the important materials. Don''t worry about the unimportant ones!" Tievalier looked at the situation and ordered again.


    Seeing the yellow sand all over the sky in the distance, even the sand people who are used to living in the desert dare not underestimate the shakong sandstorm. They do according to tiehualie''s advice. After a while, the formation of several layers is arranged, and by this time, the shakong sandstorm has already arrived.


    Tievarie covered her with her body, and at the same time her yellow light flashed. A layer of gravel turned into a cover, which covered both of them.


    It took a quarter of an hour for the sandstorm to pass gradually. Although it seems that the time is very short, it is actually powerful. After the sandstorm has passed, the formation formed by the sand insects has been swept away. At least 20% of the goods have been swept away, and a small number of people are missing. Most of the other people''s people and goods are buried under the yellow sand.


    "Damn it, everyone get up quickly and look for scattered people and things, especially if people may just blow away and still be alive!" Tievarie immediately cried out, but his eyes were filled with helpless heartache. Everyone here and every piece of goods were important resources for the survival of the tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    "Four elders, it has been two hours. All the people who can be found within ten miles around have been found. Some things are scattered, and some people need to get them back!"


    Tievarie listened to the report of mang Ge, the captain of his guard, and his heart was very heavy.


    "How many people are still missing?"


    "Twenty nine, and fourteen are definitely dead!" Mang Ge also heartache way.


    "So we lost more than 40 people. What about the wounded?" Asked tevalier.


    "There are about 70 or 80 people, some of whom are seriously injured." Mang Ge was helpless.


    "It''s still early. I won''t leave today. I''ll set up camp on the spot. You''ll take 40 horses to search in four directions. Try to be as far away as possible. Just come back before sunset. I''ll go and see the injured people." Said tievareh.


    "Yes Mango agreed and went out immediately.


    After finding 40 men and horses, he stepped onto the sand horse which was in a good state and ran out again.


    "Captain, how far are we going?" After running out for a while, a guard asked.


    "What the four elders mean is that we can come back before sunset. We can go as far as we can. In a few miles, ten people in our direction will also disperse. Tie Le, you can follow me."


    "It''s the captain!" The guard who just inquired agreed.


    Tiele is a young and promising guard. He has refined his Shajia at a young age. Mangge is also very optimistic about him. If he has the opportunity to train him, maybe he can take his place in the future.


    When climbing over a big hill, mange took the sand dune as a sign, ordered everyone to make peace here two hours later, and then went back. If there was any abnormality, he would send a signal to inform him.


    "Captain, it''s the first time that I''ve encountered the chakong sandstorm. I''ve heard that it''s very serious. Even some elders of our family have entered the center of the sandstorm in order to explore it. It turns out that there is a space hole in the center of the sandstorm. It''s because of the sudden appearance of such a hole in the space that the sandstorm is caused." Tieler asked.


    "You know what else to ask? I''m only the second time I''ve met the rift sand storm. This time we''re lucky enough to brush past the edge of the sandstorm. If it''s in the center of the sandstorm, alas, the last one was just two or three miles closer than this one. As a result, half of the people didn''t survive, but it was hundreds of years ago. " Mangge said with a bitter smile.


    "Captain, our elders of the Sha nationality have magical powers. Why can''t we deal with this sandstorm?" Tiele asked suspiciously.


    "You little fellow, it''s really naive of you to think about it. Although all the elders know everything about heaven, it''s the power of nature. I''m afraid only the legendary king of heaven''s land can change it. But how could the king of heaven''s land come here to do such a thing for no reason?" Mango explained.


    "That''s what I said! Captain, do you think it''s people over there Tiele suddenly saw some figures in the distance, and immediately exclaimed.


    "Go Mang Ge also accelerated the speed, in a moment, two people ran to the person found in front of him.


    "Captain, these people are not members of our tribe, and how can they look like legendary Terrans?" Tiele jumped down from the horse and turned over one of them, startled.


    Mang Ge also came to these people, squatted down and examined them carefully.


    "It''s not our people, but it''s hard to say whether it''s a Terran. I''ve heard some rumors that the sand storm will suck some things from other places in the demon kingdom here. Naturally, there are also people. But those who can come out of here are very powerful. At least some magic generals are good at cultivation. They don''t look like they have magic generals?" Mango finally talked to himself.


    "Captain, what shall we do?" Tieler asked.


    "See if you can wake them up!" Manger road.


    "Yes Tiele agreed, looked at these people, and finally chose to be a man. He took out a pill from his arms and put it into his mouth. Then he took out some water and poured it in.


    "Cough!" Not long after that, the man really woke up, mangge also retreated to one side.


    "What is this place?" The person who wakes up, looks around, then looks at tiele and mangge in front of him and asks.


    "This is the southeast of the southerly desert! Who are you from? " Tiele asked curiously.


    "South wind desert?" The person who wakes up looks puzzled, obviously does not understand.


    "The south wind desert is in the south of the Sha nationality!" Tieler said again.


    "Sha nationality, the Sha nationality of kunzhou in the western regions?" Asked the awakened man.


    "Is there any other place where there are sand people?" Tiele''s face was puzzled.


    "Tiele, don''t talk nonsense. You should not be from here, or even from kunzhou?" Mango asked in the end.


    "Yes, our four brothers and sisters are the Yinlong people of Zhenzhou in the northern region. In xialongxun, these are three of my sisters!" The man who woke up said that he immediately got up to check the people around him. It seemed that he had nothing to do."The silver dragon clan in the northern region! You were in the northern regions? " Tiele was also surprised when he heard this, but he didn''t expect that what he said before was really confirmed.


    "Yes, our four brothers and sisters are searching for treasure in a dangerous place. As a result, they are sucked in by a space crack. When they come out, they are already here. Is this really kunzhou in the western regions?" The man who called himself Longxun looked shocked.


    "Of course, we don''t have time to deceive you. There is a kind of terrible sandstorm in our Sha nationality territory, which is called the schikong sandstorm. We just passed through the sandstorm, and we found that you, as well as people from other places, were sent here through the shakong sandstorm. Of course, most of them are corpses. I don''t know if you are the senior of Magic general?" Mango asked carefully.


    "Yes, the four brothers and sisters do have the strength of magic generals, but now they have some injuries. I''m afraid it will take some time to recuperate. If you can give me convenience, you will definitely repay you after my brother and sister recover from their injuries." Long Xun said.


    "It turns out that we are really magic generals. We are the caravan of the Jingsha tribe of the Sha nationality. Since we are lucky enough to meet you, we are lucky. Come with us! Tell the others, tiele Mange ordered.


    "Yes Tiele agreed, then took a crystal from his body, and then poured mana into it.


    Half an hour later, all the people searching in this direction came and were surprised to see several foreigners.


    Tiele was very excited and said that he found that other people also looked at several people from time to time. If they didn''t know that several people were magic generals, I''m afraid they would have come together directly.


    At this time, all the people living here woke up. Mangge discussed with them and divided two horses to them, and let them follow them to the caravan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Several people found by tiele and mangge are naturally the four Lin Haoming people who found the space exit and then settled here. After the sandstorm, Lin Haoming found tiele and mangge, and overheard some of their words, so they pretended to be sent here by the space crack.


    "Brother Lin, do we really have no problem pretending to be Yinlong people?" Now Lin Haoming and youYou are riding on a horse with pity and pity. Lianlian sits behind Lin Haoming and asks.


    "We can''t reveal our identity, at least not until we don''t know whether cangming people are still chasing us. The silver snow fruit we take gives us certain dragon clan ability. When we do, we will naturally believe it. What''s more, in order to get out of this hard-to-find exit, we were all hurt, not a hundred I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover in the next year. " Lin Haoming gave an explanation.


    "Lianlian, listen to elder brother''s words, this is also the best way. It''s also strange that we underestimate the turbulent flow of space. Almost we can only return to the Pearl of space and continue to drift." You sigh.


    "Elder brother, do you know about the Sha people in kunzhou of the western regions?" She asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but kunzhou in the western regions is one of the strongest Terrans in the demon world. There is an expert at the top of Taixu realm who fights with the Sha people all the year round. That''s why I want you to pretend to be a Yinlong clan. Once my clan identity is exposed, I''m afraid it''s easy to get into trouble. If the cangming people know about it, I''m afraid our situation is very good Danger. " Lin Haoming explained.


    "Ah! Who would have thought it would be like this. Now I can only take a step and see a step! " A sigh of pity.


    When the setting sun is about to set behind the sand dunes, Lin Haoming finally follows mangge and his party to the caravan station.


    Because Lin Haoming showed his identity as a demon general, mangge didn''t dare to belittle it, and immediately returned to tievarie.


    At this time, tievarie was still looking after the wounded, helping some injured people to cast magic therapy. When he heard mangge''s report, he was also shocked and immediately ran to see Lin Haoming and others.


    Lin Haoming saw that tie valie was a man who looked fifty or sixty years old. He also understood that the man in front of him was a man who had experienced many hardships, otherwise he would not appear so old.


    "According to mangge, how many of them are the Yinlong people in the northern region, who came here because of the sand storm? In the Xiasha clan, old fellow of the crystal sand, iron felling! " Iron vally curiously asked a sentence, and then feel a little impolite, this just introduced himself.


    "In xialongxun, these are my three sisters, Longyou, Longxi and Longlian. What the elder said is not wrong. We didn''t expect that this would happen if we went out for a trip!" Lin Haoming also admitted.


    "Don''t you know what you''re going to do?" Asked tievalier, who did not know how to deal with such a thing.


    Lin Haoming had been prepared for a long time and said: "our four brothers and sisters experienced the space storm and suffered a lot of injuries. So if possible, we hope to recuperate with the help of nobles. Of course, our brothers and sisters do not borrow the noble places in vain. We can pay the nobles some magic crystals. After the injuries are healed, we still plan to return to the northern regions."


    "You are going back to the northern region. It''s a long way to go!" Tievarie sighed.


    "If possible, we would also like to borrow the teleportation array, but I''m afraid that the number of magic crystals on us is limited, which may not be able to be transmitted by the four of us, and the nobles may not borrow us to use them." Lin Haoming seems helpless.


    "The transmission array is the most important asset of all ethnic groups. It is very difficult for a few people to borrow it. It will take thousands of years to fly back directly, but even if the time is longer, you can always go back. If you have perseverance, you should be on a trip." Tie fanlie talked about things.


    "What elder tievalier said is right. I don''t know the attitude of the nobles?" Lin Haoming hesitated.


    "Our family always pays attention to getting along well with others. Since we have met some of them, we will not refuse them. However, if we want to recuperate in our family, we still need to go through several tribes to complete the transaction, and it will take a long time for us to travel. Of course, if some tribes who stay in the middle feel that they want to stay, we will not stop them!" Said tievalier.


    "Since elder tievalier said so, we, the four brothers and sisters, thank you first. If anything happens on the way, we will help as long as we can." Lin Haoming saw his attitude and showed his sincerity with satisfaction.


    "Well, in that case, lemma, you''re going to give the four a place to rest on the sand worms that follow us." Tievareh said to his granddaughter.


    "Yes, I will go at once!" Liema has also been curious to look at Lin Haoming a few people, heard grandfather''s order, this just reacts.


    Because the caravan was still in chaos and needed to solve a lot of problems. After arranging for Lin Haoming, tie fanlie did not take care of Lin Haoming and others, but let the two caravan maidens look after him.


    The shack on the sand bug is not big, there is no decoration inside, only a layer of carpet, you can sit here at will.


    Since the cultivation has not reached the Shenxuan realm, the Sha people also need to supplement their food in order to make up for the loss of Moyuan power. The most common fruit in the desert is a kind of fruit called shaqiuguo. However, for the Sha people who don''t even have the magic embryo realm, the sand cones with the size of watermelon can add a little bit of magic power and more water However, it is no use for those with higher cultivation. Therefore, the Sha people who are advanced in magic fetus mainly eat meat.After dark for some time on the day, Liema personally brought a large plate of barbecue. The girl directly put the roast on the ground, and then she introduced: "some seniors, this is the special Sha snake meat of our Sha nationality. There is no good service. Please don''t mind!"


    "Snake sand? Is it the kind of desert snake that can be as long as a hundred feet? " After hearing this, Lin Haoming asked.


    When Liema saw Lin Haoming, she could not help laughing and nodding: "yes, the sand snakes and some lizards are the most common in the desert, especially the sand snakes. They are not only huge in size, but also contain more magic power. Every time we kill sand snakes, it is a great move for small tribes."


    "The taste is still very good, very fragrant!" Lianlian was the first to pick up a piece and ate it. After eating, she could not help licking her tongue with a satisfied look.


    Liema was very pleased to see it, and said with a smile, "it''s good if you like it. If it''s not enough, I can bring some more!"


    "No, it''s enough!" Lin Haoming smiles and refuses Liema''s good intentions.


    "No, there are at least hundreds of poisonous lizards!" At this time, suddenly, there was a burst of exclamation outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s a poisonous desert lizard. It''s one of the most annoying things in desert lizards. Usually, it hides in its nest under the sand layer. Once it finds any prey, it will come out to encircle it. Because of the influence of the sand storm, we have to stay here, otherwise we won''t encounter such a situation. This is a dangerous area." Said Rima, looking worried.


    "Desert scorpion is very powerful?" Asked pitifully.


    Liema nodded and said: "generally, they are bred by a pair of more powerful poisonous lizards. Hundreds of them are already very strong. Even if the caravan does not encounter a storm, it is difficult to deal with it."


    At the time of Liema''s introduction, tievalier had ordered people to prepare for defense, and the sand worms formed a circle again. However, the samurai on the horse were all ready to fight the poisonous lizard outside.


    "Mangge, don''t rush out for the time being. Let the poisonous lizard get closer. Everyone should take the poison avoiding pill and get the magic ready. Let the poisonous lizard go out when it gets closer." Tevalier stood on the sand worm and gave orders.


    Desert poisonous lizards are not without wisdom. When they are a hundred feet away from the caravan, they suddenly start to spit out poisonous fog. Soon, the poisonous fog completely envelops the caravan. If it was not for taking the poison pill in advance, I am afraid that most of the people would have fallen down first.


    The poisonous lizards began to rush towards the caravan after spraying the poisonous fog. Tievali was still waiting, and everyone was paying close attention. When these poisonous lizards were about 50 feet away from the caravan, tievali yelled "release", and then hundreds of lights bombarded them.


    At this moment, the crackling sound resounds, and the poisonous lizards are not completely immune to all kinds of magic. These poisonous lizards not only have rough skin but also have thick flesh. At the moment, they will shrink into a group to prevent some key places from being hit too hard.


    "Kill!" Tievarie drank a lot, and the knights who had been waiting for the battle rushed out immediately. They stabbed the poisonous lizards with spears one by one.


    Venomous lizards have hard skin, but their eyes and mouth are weak points, so the spear is the best weapon to deal with these lizards.


    Originally, the caravan had thousands of horses, but because of the sandstorm, both the horses and the personnel were damaged to a certain extent. In addition, they had to guard. In fact, only 300 people rushed out. Even so, it was three times as many as the poisonous lizards. Almost every three people Besieged one poisonous lizard. In addition, they were attacked by magic at the beginning. After rushing out, they really gained a lot and killed more than a dozen poisonous lizards.


    But at this time, a burst of dust rose in the night, and two lizards, more than three times larger than the common poisonous lizards, rushed fiercely.


    More than a dozen of the Sha people who were in their way were turned upside down by this rush, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "It''s all the Ming and xuanjing, not good!" Tievarie looked at the two poisonous lizards, and immediately exclaimed. Although Warcraft is better than human beings because of their wisdom, there are a pair of poisonous lizards with the same cultivation, which can not be resisted by tievarie alone.


    After being shocked, tievarie immediately made a decision and said, "mangge, you lead people to resist, others drop materials and go to the designated shelter completely!"


    "Tiele, you take people to escort the other people, and others follow me to block these two poisonous lizards!" Mango heard this without hesitation, and immediately issued the order.


    "Captain, I''m not going!" Tiele knew that it was a matter of life and death to stay and resist. He didn''t want to see mangge die here.


    "You go, it''s an order." Cried mango.


    This sound also suppressed tiele. Mang Ge looked at him and suddenly whispered, "I have no chance to advance to Shenxuan in my whole life, but you are still young and talented, and you still have a chance!"


    Hearing this, tiele''s eyes were moist.


    "Let''s go!" Mangge didn''t want to weaken his fighting spirit at this time. He roared again, ignored tiele, and directly held the spear and rushed to the lizard which was very close.


    Although there is only a little difference between the Shenxuan realm and the demon embryo realm, there is a great difference in their strength. The lizard just turns around and sweeps its tail. A dozen horses, including mangge, have been swept away.


    Mangge is worthy of a long battle. He rolls to avoid the lizard''s falling catch, and then steps back to gaze at the lizard. His task is to entangle him, so he doesn''t ask for any damage to the lizard. He just hopes that the caravan can leave as soon as possible.


    "Captain, be careful!" At this moment, the voice of tiele came from behind.


    Mangge looked back and found that he only cared about the two giant lizards. A tiny poisonous lizard had already arrived at his back. At this time, he had opened his huge mouth and jumped at him.


    Mangge stabbed the lizard''s mouth without accident, and the spear pierced the lizard''s mouth without accident. It was more than three feet into the body. The poisonous lizard could not survive, but a strong wind had fallen from the top of his head. Mangge understood that this was the lizard''s claw that had been photographed again, and his heart sank. He realized that his life might have to be accounted for here, At this time, he could not escape any more.


    He was about to die here, even mangge didn''t do anything to avoid. But at this moment, what he sent down was not claws, but a foul smelling liquid, not blood.Mangge came back to his senses at this time, only to find that it was the lizard''s claw that had just fallen. But at the moment, the claw had been cut off. On the top of the lizard, a man was suspended in the air, which was the silver dragon people''s Longxun he had saved before.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK!" Hearing Longxun''s question, mang Ge immediately subconsciously agreed.


    "You go and support other places. It''s up to our brothers and sisters." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, thank you for your help Mang Ge said gratefully, then immediately drew out his spear and went to other places.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the poisonous lizard which had been cut off by himself. He thought for a moment, and suddenly said a few words to the pitiful voice that also came out.


    Lianlian nodded at once, and then her seemingly petite body flashed and turned into a seven or eight foot long white dragon in people''s eyes. With her dragon chant, those poisonous lizards seemed to be shocked and looked at Lin Haoming and the dragon in fear.


    In the wounded lizard suddenly let out a few roars, immediately, the rest of the lizards, as if they had met some natural enemies, began to flee one after another.


    Lin Haoming looked at the wounded lizard, and didn''t mean to continue to pursue. He just watched these guys leave. After they disappeared completely, he returned to the formation set by the caravan with the pity of recovering human form.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid our caravan would have suffered heavy losses this time." Seeing that all the poisonous lizards retreated, tievarie immediately ran out and expressed thanks to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "we are all wounded, otherwise we will not watch those poisonous lizards escape. In fact, we just use our dragon spirit to frighten those poisonous lizards. If we really fight, it will not be a good result."


    "Long Daoyou is very kind. Some of you are willing to help when you are injured. We Jingsha tribe will never forget such kindness." Tievarie said sincerely.


    "Elder tievalier, you''re welcome. We''re going to have a rest. Just now we started to hurt us repeatedly. The caravan also needs to be treated!" Lin Haoming seems to be really injured, said directly.


    "Then I will not disturb the rest of you. Liema, some silver dragon elders, you should take good care of them. This is your task!" Tie Vallie explained to his granddaughter.


    "Yes Liema agreed.


    "Brother, why don''t you kill all those poisonous lizards? Although we were hurt a lot, they were only two Warcraft in the Ming and xuanjing realms, which could be easily destroyed. " Back to the previous room, Lianlian asked curiously.


    "Now we are the magic generals of the Yinlong clan. If we can easily kill the poisonous lizard when we are injured, the other party will be more afraid of us. We can''t be cured without hundreds of years, and we have to avoid the pursuit of cangming people. Now that we are in kunzhou of the western regions, there are the largest people in the demon Kingdom, so I would like to see it It depends, if possible... "


    "The elder brother wants to unify the human race, and the younger sister will certainly help!" Lianlian did not wait for Lin Haoming to finish speaking, and then he promised.


    Lin Haoming also took a look at him, laughed and said nothing more.


    "Master long, this is the poisonous lizard claw you cut off before. I have taken care of it and brought it here. Please help me!" Not long after, mang Ge suddenly ran over, still holding several claws that had been disassembled.


    "It''s not very useful to me. Although it''s my booty, we silver dragon clan won''t use the claws of low-level Warcraft as weapons. I''ll give it to you as the cost of taking care of us along the way." Lin Haoming took a look or explained.


    "Master, I understand. Don''t worry. You saved us. If you have any need, please speak up. We will try our best." Mange did not insist, but also showed good will.


    "Mangge, we need a rest. Please tell me that no one will disturb us before we leave." Lin Haoming admonished.


    "Yes Mange listened and naturally agreed.


    This night, the caravan has been busy, treating the wounded, collecting and killing the skin and claws of poisonous lizards. For small tribes like Jingsha tribe, these poisonous lizards are also rare materials. Most of the people didn''t sleep all night, but the next day, they ate some food and took a short rest. After all, Lin Haoming said that he only drank back the poisonous lizards Today may not be the same as yesterday, so it is best to leave here as soon as possible.


    The Sha people, especially the members of the caravan, have such a high status in the clan, but they also pay the risk of life and death. In the face of life and death, they are used to it. Although nearly a hundred people were killed and injured after the caravan moved forward again, all of them temporarily forgot about these things.


    More than half a month later, the caravan suddenly stopped at about an hour from sunset.


    Liema, who is in charge of taking care of several people, ran out to have a look, and then some excitedly drilled in to Lin Haoming''s several humanitarians: "several predecessors, the Yansha tribe has arrived, we can rest here."


    "Into the tribe?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, the Yansha tribe is smaller than our Jingsha tribe. After arriving, caravans like us usually set up camp in the caravan residences left behind." Said Rima.


    "Why?" Asked with pity.


    "Each tribe of the Sha people seems to be one, but at the same time they are hostile to each other. After all, the desert resources are limited, so we must have more resources to maintain our strength. In order to avoid being swallowed up by some big tribes, small tribes have to stick to one place. They think that the Yansha tribe can''t even set up a caravan. After all, there are only two magic generals in the whole tribe. In case of an accident for one person The tribe may be in danger of not destroying it! " Rima explained.


    "All of them are of the same race. Why should we do this?" Cherish to hear this, think of oneself not from exclamation.


    "This is survival. In fact, sometimes I wonder why the Sha people have to turn their occupied areas into deserts?" Suddenly said Rima.


    "You are a girl who dares to think. Since we can''t get into the tribe, we will continue to rest. If you want to do something, you can go by yourself, and you don''t need to pay attention to us." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, when the general caravan arrives, some people in the caravan will be allowed to trade in the tribe. I really want to see it too!" When Rima heard this, she was very happy. She explained and left.When the campfire in the field was lit and the caravan began to enjoy the dinner, Liema also ran back quietly with a wine pot in her hand.


    "Master, this is the honey bean wine I got from the Yansha tribe. Among the tribes within ten thousand li, only the Yansha tribe has produced it, and it tastes very sweet." Said Rima, smiling, as she put the kettle down.


    "You are very kind-hearted. I''ll take the wine, but I can''t waste your kindness. Here you are!" Lin Haoming thought about it and turned his hand. He threw another fruit to the other party.


    "What is this?" Rima asked curiously.


    "This is purple honey fruit, which is not available in desert areas. For you, this fruit contains a lot of magic power. Don''t eat it in one breath, or the magic power will be wasted. If you ask your grandfather for a cold jade box to bump into it, cut a small piece at a time, you can speed up your cultivation a lot, your foundation is very stable, and you don''t need to worry about too fast!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Ah! The honey bean wine is not worth much magic crystal. The purple honey fruit is too valuable Rima didn''t dare to accept it.


    "Ha ha, you girl, my accomplishments are higher than your grandfather''s, and our Yinlong people are rich in products, which is nothing to me." Lin Haoming was very fond of the girl and comforted her.


    "Master, you can rest assured that I will take good care of them along the way." Rima listened and promised.


    Looking at her excited expression, Lin Haoming also happily laughed. Sometimes he felt that such an ordinary life made him feel more alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    After staying in the Yansha tribe for only two days, the caravan set off again after exchanging goods and repairing again.


    Because when Lin Haoming was with Liema, tievalie also went to find Lin Haoming. He took out some medicinal materials that had just been exchanged and were helpful to Lin Haoming''s recovery. As a result, the relationship between them became more harmonious.


    Then, after walking for nearly two months, they went to another small tribe and exchanged some materials. Then, according to Rima, the caravan finally went to a tribe named Lusha and could go back.


    This Lusha tribe is one of the more powerful among the many small tribes nearby. The tribe itself has seven or eight monks with magic generals and other ranks. Among them, the strongest one has reached the middle stage of tongxuan state.


    Almost three months later, the caravan arrived at the Lusha tribe safely.


    Unlike some small tribes, the Lusha tribe allows caravans to rest directly within the tribe in the face of caravans.


    The Lusha tribe itself is close to a small lake. Near the lake, there are many green grass and even green trees. It can be called a real oasis in the desert.


    On the way, Lin Haoming heard that there are 23 million people in Lusha tribe, which is definitely a large number compared with the Sha people. Just like Jingsha tribe, the total number of people is less than one million, while the number of Yansha tribe met before was even less than 100000.


    However, Lin Haoming also heard that the real super tribe, the tribe with taixujing elders, has a population of hundreds of millions or even billions, and the gap between big and small tribes is really huge. For example, Jingsha tribe actually belongs to Nanfeng tribe. In fact, all the tribes here belong to the tribes subordinate to Nanfeng tribe, including the leader of Jingsha tribe It was also because he had made great contributions to the Nanfeng tribe and was rewarded to form his own tribe.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that these small shazu tribes are actually like Xiuxian families owned by some big sects in the human world. Naturally, the families want to be strong, but at the same time, once the sect calls, these subordinate Xiuxian families also need to contribute.


    This is the case of the Nanfeng tribe. If it is necessary, all the subordinate tribes need to contribute to the formation of an army, and once they have made contributions, there will be rewards.


    Entering the Lusha tribe, Lin Haoming noticed that the houses built by the Sha people here are very distinctive. They are all round houses formed by sand condensation. They are like a ball. After two parts of everything are hollowed out, they are put on the ground. Of course, these houses are large and small, but they are almost the same in appearance.


    The place where the caravan rested was several large rooms where goods and horses could be parked.


    Although Lusha tribe is relatively powerful, it has a good reputation nearby. After all, Lusha tribe is only stronger than Jingsha tribe. There are more powerful tribes in the distance. It is also important for small tribes to survive and unite with each other. Otherwise, they will be gradually eroded by the majority. Nanfeng tribe, as the real master, will ignore these things it will be.


    "A few elders, would you like to visit with us? It''s my first time to visit Lusha tribe. It''s much more than Jingsha tribe!" After settling in, Rima warmly invited.


    After nearly half a year''s cultivation, the injury has been stabilized for the time being. It is a good choice to take a breath occasionally. Lin Haoming takes a look at other people and wants to ask for advice. Lianlian can''t sit still and says, "OK, brother, let''s go out and walk together. It''s boring for me."


    "Well, well, let''s go out for a walk." Lin Haoming immediately agreed.


    With Lin Haoming''s promise, they soon went out.


    However, mang haole didn''t want to go up and down with mang haole, so he didn''t want to go up and down with mang.


    The Sha people, especially the small Sha tribe, usually have no entertainment activities. However, because the Lusha tribe is really large, there is a square city along the lake, which is used to trade some goods within the tribe. However, other tribes can also trade here. This is the only place that Lema and his party can visit.


    In fact, the square city is not big. It is a two or three mile long street along the lake. There are various shops on both sides of the street, but there are not many valuable things in it. However, for Liema and others, many things are not found in this tribe, which is an eye opener.


    Because by the time we got here, it was getting dark, and it was almost dinner time.


    After wandering for a while, they entered a large restaurant in Lusha village.


    In fact, although Fangshi is not too small, there are not many places for people to eat and drink. It can be seen that even tribes with two or three million people are in short supply of resources. This kind of luxury is not particularly popular.


    There is no separate private room in the hotel of Lusha tribe. Everyone is sitting in the lobby, and the hotel has only one floor. However, the place here is big enough. When Lin Haoming and others come in, there are 50 or 60 people eating here, but even so, it only occupies half of the Hotel.Most of the people who can eat in the hotel are people with higher tribal status. Even if they are not familiar with each other, they all know each other. Once Lin Haoming and others arrive here, they attract people''s attention. After all, strange faces are rare here.


    It was a Sha girl who came up to greet her. Because of her low level of cultivation, she looked like a Terran. Unlike the advanced Sha people who were possessed of demon fetuses, there was a layer of sand armor on the surface, which made the appearance look very rough.


    Mangge was not the first time to come here. He was more experienced and took the initiative to order some dishes. Of course, because of Lin Haoming and others, he specially ordered some that the dragon people might like.


    "How many of you are members of Jingsha tribe caravan here before?" Before the dishes were served, a man in his thirties at a nearby table suddenly got up and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know what your opinion is?" Mango asked.


    "I don''t dare to be a teacher. I''m also quick. I''m a merchant of Lusha tribe. Next, I''m going to trade goods with Jingsha tribe. You''re here right now. So I don''t know if I can go with you when you''re leaving!" The man said with a smile.


    "Oh! Are you the Lusha tribe caravan? " Mang Ge had some unexpected way.


    "Ha ha, we are not a caravan of tribes, but a caravan formed spontaneously!" Also quick Qi says with a smile.


    Lin Haoming has also heard that in addition to the caravan of their own tribe, some people with capital will set up caravans to buy and sell. The scale of Lusha tribe is not too small. It is normal to have such a caravan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    "You can''t accept your request for the time being. If you really want to go with us, you need the permission of our caravan leader!" Mangge was more cautious.


    "That''s right. I don''t know if you can introduce me. I won''t let you run errands in vain!" Also quick Qi said, took out a small bag and handed it to mangge.


    This is an ordinary small bag, but mang Ge got it and weighed it. He knew that there were at least hundreds of magic crystals in it. Even if it was Shijing, it was not a small number for him.


    "This All right, but I can only recommend it to you. As for the success, I can''t decide. " Said mango.


    "Thank you very much, Taoist friend. This dish is also mine. Go to a jar of good wine and a plate of red lizard meat." Also quick strange hears the other side to agree, immediately big happy forthright to add wine and food to everybody.


    Looking at the food and wine, he chatted a few more words. After making an appointment, he didn''t go on pestering and went back to his own table.


    As soon as you leave, mang Ge gives the bag to Liema with a smile.


    "Mangge, is there a lot of such things in the Sha people?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "This kind of thing is not too many, but it is not without. After all, there are still many risks on the road. Just like the poisonous lizards before, if there are two caravans like ours, we will not be afraid of them. Even it will be an unexpected harvest. We will not be able to satisfy the dragon. We will sell more than 20 poisonous lizards, including poison sacs, flesh and blood, claws and teeth, and the most valuable skin Some of them are sold at a good price. " Mango said with a smile.


    "When we are well, we must find the nest of poisonous lizards and uproot them." Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "If it''s true, the poisonous lizard of Shenxuan level is really valuable. In fact, the lizard claws cut by the elder are very precious. It''s estimated that when the Mingsha tribe opens the market, the clan leader will find someone to refine it into a magic treasure." Manger road.


    "Mingsha tribe, is this a big tribe?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes! Mingsha tribe is regarded as the largest tribe in the south wind desert. In addition to the Nanfeng tribe, there are no experts in the Taixu realm, but there will be several upper level demons in the Shenbian realm, and the number of magic generals has reached 100. " Mango said with envy.


    "Mangge, if you say that in front of the dragon master and others, you can watch the sky from the well. There are Silver Dragon Kings in the silver dragon clan. There are hundreds of Taixu realms in the family, which is far from our Sha people''s comparison!" Suddenly said Rima.


    "By the way, do you know what the silver dragon king looks like?" Tiele asked curiously.


    "The king is handsome and big, similar to my elder brother, but not handsome!" Pity said.


    "It is said that half of the Yinlong people are descendants of the Silver Dragon King. Is it true? How many of you are not? " Rima asked curiously.


    "Of course we are not, but my elder brother has married one of the king''s daughters!" Lianlian said on purpose.


    "Ah! Master long is the son-in-law of the Silver Dragon King! " Mango was shocked at the news.


    After Lin Haoming finished speaking, Lin Haoming specially sent a voice to tell Lianlian not to talk too much.


    After Lianlian heard this, she opened her mouth and picked up the jar of wine that had been sent by Suqi and poured it on to drink it.


    Lin Haoming explained with a smile: "tiele, you just said that there are many descendants of the king. My wife is just one of them, and she is not the descendant of the five great ladies of the king. She is not famous in the family."


    "So it is!" Tiele has also heard that some powerful people of the big ethnic groups have many descendants, and some of the less outstanding naturally will not be valued. Of course, even if the Yinlong people are not taken seriously, it is certainly not ordinary for him to look down on.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Come and have a taste of the red lizard meat. The red lizard meat is very precious here. It is not only fresh and tender, but also contains a lot of magic power." Mangge didn''t seem to want tiele to be garrulous. He said with a smile.


    When they were satisfied, they left here. Mangge and yasuqi went back to the caravan and introduced him to tievali.


    This time, it took a long time to repair the Lusha tribe. After three full days, all the people started again. This time, they went back to Jingsha tribe directly.


    In addition to the original men and horses, yesuqi also set out with a caravan about one-third the size of the Jingsha tribe caravan.


    The caravan of yesuqi mainly went to Jingsha tribe to exchange some special products of Jingsha tribe. Like this, it was only a caravan between the two places. It was also common among the small tribes of the Sha nationality. Of course, this was limited to the tribes with good relations or mutual trust.


    It takes about three months to go back from Lusha tribe to Jingsha tribe, which is a long way to go. However, the whole caravan has been away for more than a year, and it takes one or two years for each caravan to travel.


    After walking for more than ten days, you suddenly opened your eyes in the meditation and recuperation that day, followed by the spread of divine consciousness. After a moment, the voice said, "brother, it seems that someone is following us?""Yes, I found out two days ago that there was something wrong with him. It should be the mark left by him. This person may have something to do with the so-called sand thief in the rumor." Lin Haoming road.


    "Shall we inform tevalier?" You asked.


    "Tell Rima when you stop and tell her to tell her grandfather that it''s just a bunch of clowns." Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Tao.


    When the caravan stopped at a predetermined place for the night, several Samurai leaders under yasuqi gathered together in the camp.


    "Are you ready for the big brother?" A person who didn''t exist in the caravan originally, was also asked about it at this time.


    "The big leader is ready. As long as you are the second leader, you can start to create chaos here." The man replied.


    Also quick Qi also nodded, followed by a question: "poison things have been done?"


    "It''s done. All the feed for Shama has been done. By then, they will not be able to escape. They are just the second in charge. Why not poison people?" The questioner asked in a puzzled way.


    "Stupidity, you should regard tievarie as a fool. After all, he is a demon general. He will find out immediately when you poison him." Quick Qi also hit him on the head.


    "Yes, the second leader said so!" The man did not dare to object and nodded hastily.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Listen to my orders. In the middle of the night, according to our plan, we only kill people and be careful of the goods!" Also quick Qi instructs a way.


    "Yes The crowd nodded, and then disappeared into the camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    Also quick Qi watched the crowd leave the camp, from the storage bag to take out a box, after opening, there are 12 glittering beads inside.


    He picked up one, carefully wiped it, and then a smile flashed across his mouth: "Thunderbolt armor breaking bullet, which the Terrans refined to deal with our Sha people, we Sha people can use it. The small Jingsha tribe and the caravan are so rich, which is surprising to me!"


    "Ah


    Just as he said so, a scream came from outside.


    This scream made him suddenly a burst of consternation, subconsciously looked out of the camp.


    At this time, he only saw a figure shaking outside the camp, and immediately subconsciously called, "what''s the matter?"


    With a big drink, the figure outside suddenly stopped moving, but began to slowly approach the camp, and finally opened the camp.


    "Tirvalier!" Seeing the people outside, I was shocked.


    Tievarie''s face was gloomy, but he looked at him, and said slowly, "I''m kind enough to let you go with me. I didn''t expect that you were a sand thief and wanted to pay attention to us."


    "Tirvalier, is there some misunderstanding?" Also quick Qi this time also puts on a pair of smiling face.


    Do you think you believe it yourself Tievarie asked sarcastically.


    "This..."


    But at this moment, he suddenly grabbed the two thunderbolt armor piercing bullets in the box and threw them to tievali.


    It''s also very simple to think. Relying on the threat of this thing, you can break through the encirclement gap. As long as you can rush out, you will have the hope of surviving. At most, this business will be ruined.


    However, something completely unexpected happened to him. Instead of bursting out, the two pieces of thunderbolt armour piercing shells were caught by a big, shining hand that suddenly appeared.


    "It''s interesting. Give it to me." When he looks at the speaker again, he finds that the box in front of him is already in the hands of a girl who looks 15 or 6 years old.


    "You are not Sha people!" Also quick strange surprised to look at these two people, surprised is the original hotel met people.


    "They are friends of the Yinlong people and my guests of Jingsha tribe. Do you think I really have no defense against you?" Tievarie glared at each other coldly.


    "Tievarie, you let me go. I know where the treasures we robbed are hidden. As long as you let me live, I can give you all those things!" Seeing that he was surrounded by several demons, he immediately begged for mercy.


    "Ha ha, you are smart. Tell me where the treasure you robbed is hidden?" Lianlian asked, playing with the thunderbolt armor breaker.


    "In..." Also quick Qi just opened his mouth, suddenly he fiercely toward in front of the pity to rush up.


    "Touch!" Only heard a loud noise, you can see that the whole person is like an arrow from the bow. He flies back from the front of pity and flies out. The whole person shoots more than 100 Zhang and bumps into the small sand slope, which explodes the small sand slope.


    Seeing this scene, people around here were stunned. Lin Haoming responded quickly and said with a smile: "dare to attack our silver dragon clan secretly. Don''t you know the strength of our dragon power? Even if we are injured, it''s not comparable to ordinary people only by Dharma."


    "What longdaoyou said is that the magic dragon clan can become the five big families in the demon world. It''s really extraordinary!" Tievarie also agreed with him. He knew that he would not be the opponent of the little girl. Fortunately, they were on their side, otherwise it would be too bad to imagine.


    "Big leader, there seems to be some movement there. Should the second leader start?" In the distance, ambush under the sand, watching the caravan camp movement, also had the response.


    "Wait, no more hours!" When people do not make any action because of the movement, but let everyone quiet down.


    Soon, the movement in the distance disappeared, and it became more calm. After an hour and a half, it was already ten minutes in the middle of the night. Suddenly, the caravan camp was ablaze, and people could see that there was a riot in the camp.


    "Big boss!"


    "Let''s flush it for me. Be careful of the goods!" This time, with a shout, he followed hundreds of people from several miles away to the camp.


    When we saw the camp, we didn''t see people in the camp, but we didn''t see the people in the camp


    He had just said this, and immediately his feet shone with light. Now someone has set up the array here.


    With the light shining, followed by a series of "bang long" loud sound, the people who rushed in were more than half affected by the burst array.


    "Kill me, don''t let go of one!" At this time, tievarie was the first one to rush out, and then saw hundreds of riders rushing in.The low-level Sha people fight and ride on the sand horse, which can bring more impact and combat power. Holding a spear on the sand horse also has the power to pierce the other side''s sand armor. In addition to the chaos of the sand thieves, they have announced their failure when they rush in.


    Lin Haoming didn''t even do it in person this time. He saw that the sand robber was completely defeated. The leader was standing at the center of the burst array. Although he didn''t die at once, he was also hurt. Although tievarie was the leader of the caravan, he was also a demon general who fought with the Terrans. He was the first one to stare at him.


    The great master of sand robbers was originally a little higher than tiefanlie, who was only in the early days of Mingxuan. However, because of the serious injury, he was not his opponent at all.


    At the same time, after encircling and exterminating the sand thieves, mang Ge and other people also surrounded them, obviously to kill their opponents completely.


    The sand robber leader also saw that the other party didn''t want to let himself go, but now he was also dying. He had no hope. Suddenly he said, "if I give you a treasure map, can you let me leave?"


    "Treasure map? What treasure map? " Iron vally scornfully asked.


    "Treasure map of Kundu ruins!" Said the great leader.


    "What? Kundu ruins? " Tievarie was shocked by the reality, and then said with a scornful smile: "the rumor of Kundu ruins has existed for many years. Even if it does exist, it is not something that can be touched by small tribes like us. If you want to live, you should make up a decent reason."


    "What I said is true. Besides, it is not only the relics of Kundu, but also a lot of other treasures for you." When the big leader saw that the other side didn''t believe it, he became more excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    "What you say is more and more mysterious. Do you think I will believe it?" Tievarie sneered.


    "What I''m saying is true. I was a member of xuansha tribe in the north and was responsible for guarding the treasure house of the tribe. Xuansha tribe fought with the Terrans more than a thousand years ago, leading to the death of the old clan leader. Then the tribe was spied by other tribes and eventually had to fall apart. This is well known to all. However, in fact, the eldest sons and grandsons of the old clan still want to rise again, so they put some of the tribal treasures away The transfer was hidden. At the beginning, I was responsible for the transfer of treasure, but I am very clear that such a thing is very confidential. Once the transfer of treasure is completed, I may also be killed because the news does not leak out. Therefore, I have a long heart. When the treasure is about to arrive at its destination, I will run away first. In addition to precious treasures, there are Kundu relics And even if you don''t want this map, the rest of the treasure is strong enough for your tribe. " Exclaimed the great leader eagerly.


    "You can make it up. You think I can believe you by this lie. Go to hell!" Tie Vallie was not moved by the words of the leader, but attacked more fiercely.


    "What are Kundu ruins?" Lin Haoming, who is watching the battle in the distance, hears and sees Liema on the side. He simply asks.


    "This is a legend. Kunzhou in the western regions was unified by the powerful rodents many years ago. At that time, the rodents were very powerful, and there were demons in heaven''s land. After the same Kun state, the rodents built a Kundu city. It is said that there are numerous treasures and many ancient books of martial arts. Later, the rodents experienced great changes, and the Kundu city disappeared, and even the place with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles turned into a desert. It was after this that the Sha people came into being. It has been said that the Kundu city is under the desert. Whoever finds it will find it Have a chance to be the Lord of kunzhou. " Rima said what she knew.


    "Oh! That''s a little bit of fun Lin Haoming can''t help but think it''s very interesting. If this rumor is true, the so-called great change of the rodents may be that the demon king of the rodents fell down when he was fighting with the Heavenly Kingdom. Without the support of the demon king, such a big clan will naturally be peeped at by other races. Maybe under such circumstances, the rodents exert their magic power to cover the Kundu City, hoping that they can Retain the strength of the tribe so that they can pout again one day, but now it seems that this hope has not come true.


    Lin Haoming also has some understanding of the demon world. Kunzhou in the western regions knows more about it because of its powerful human race. At least when this era and the previous era are handed over, the confrontation between the Sha and the Terrans in kunzhou has already taken shape. Even if it is true, it is also a matter of the previous era or even longer ago. Now, the treasure map left behind is still I''m afraid Lin Haoming doesn''t believe it.


    At this time, the battle obviously came to the end, and the situation of the leader was obviously worse because of the injury.


    "Don''t you want that treasure, brother? I feel that at least half of what the burglar said may be true, and tievalier is not a fool. Why don''t you ask clearly? " At this time, Xi Xi suddenly asked about the voice.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "tievarie has great wisdom, which is why there is no need to ask clearly. Once such a matter is involved, with the strength of their tribe, there is no way to deal with it. Therefore, it is better not to think about anything. This person is also limited by his qualifications, otherwise he is also a powerful person."


    "So it is. Then elder brother, don''t you want to ask clearly, even if the picture is not true, there should be some good things in the treasure of a tribe?" Sorry, some pity asked.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment and felt that there was some truth in what he said. The Sha people were more powerful than several big families in Qianzhou, the eastern region. Since xuansha tribe had monks in Taixu territory, which was at least equivalent to a small group in Qianzhou, there might be some good things to do here. After the injury recovers, go and look for the treasure It''s also a good choice.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly flashed a dark shadow under his cuff, and then went into the sand.


    At this time, the great leader really came to the end of his life. If he went on like this, he would really die here, but he had no way. At this moment, suddenly, some protuberances appeared under the sand in the distance, and came towards this side rapidly.


    "No, there''s something!" Mangge immediately gave a big drink, and a dozen people were ready to fight.


    At this time, the sand under a roll, a thick centipede out.


    This centipede is three feet long, and the whole body is dark, but it is very shiny. Especially in this dark night, it gives people a feeling of being black and shining.


    "What is this?" Mang Ge looked at the centipede and cried.


    "No, you go back. The centipede has the level of the mysterious realm. We are not rivals!" When tievarie saw it, he exclaimed.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and no one dared to step forward.


    And the centipede seemed to have no interest in mangge and others, and came directly to tievarie and the sand thief.Seeing this, tiehualie was frightened and immediately took refuge. When the chief of the sand robber saw it, he immediately dodged and drove away. He felt that this was an opportunity and he was about to flee into the darkness.


    But after all, he was seriously injured. Who would have thought that the centipede suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a poisonous mist towards him. Without any response, he fell to the ground, and the centipede directly bit the sand robber leader and then disappeared into the night.


    "Four elders, what''s going on?" Mang Ge and others ran to iron Vallie and asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that the centipede should be a Warcraft nearby. It is estimated that there is too much noise here tonight, so it was attracted. The sand thief leader''s cultivation was higher than me. Maybe because of this, the centipede took him as a prey, but it was definitely a hidden danger. Everyone immediately cleaned up the battlefield. After half an hour, we set out all night, If that thing comes back, we can''t resist it alone Tievarie was also terrified.


    "Yes Mang Ge agreed, and immediately ordered someone to do it.


    Lin Haoming saw the end of the matter, also followed: "well, it is a total victory, we also go back!"


    Liema nodded, but when the caravan really started, Lin Haoming was not in the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    At this time, Lin Haoming is standing under a sand dune. Beside him is the black centipede that appeared before. However, the centipede has shrunk to about a foot and lies on Lin Haoming''s shoulder.


    This centipede is nothing else. It''s really the Wujin tianwu that Lin Haoming brought up from the lower bound.


    Although the black gold centipede got the scorpion''s toxin in those years, it grew very slowly after it arrived in the celestial sphere. Lin Haoming didn''t take it out against the enemy all the time. He simply put it in the Pearl of space to cultivate himself. After the world of Warcraft, the Wujin tianwu seemed to be more interested in the magic power, so it took the initiative to transform it into a Warcraft in the world of Warcraft At the same time, the growth of cultivation has been much faster. Now we have reached the peak of Shenxuan realm. However, this is just here. I''m afraid it will take some years to break through the emptiness of Shenxuan realm, but for myself, it can be used to do something.


    At the foot of Lin Haoming, the former chief of the sand robber was lying unconscious. Lin Haoming did not intend to ask him to wake up. There was a huge gap in the cultivation between the two. Lin Haoming directly put one hand on his forehead and left him aside after half a quarter of an hour.


    At the same time, Wujin tianwu comes out directly from Lin Haoming''s shoulder and penetrates into the body of the sand thief leader.


    The devil''s body is also a great tonic for Wujin tianwu. With the master''s permission, you can''t miss it.


    However, Lin Haoming pondered at this time. He didn''t expect that what the sand thief leader had said was true. He was indeed a bodyguard of xuansha tribe at that time. However, what he said about knowing the treasure land was not completely right. He just roughly knew what area it was in. And the area was so large that it could be found in such a large place A precise location is a joke.


    Of course, it is not hopeless for Lin Haoming, because from the memory of the sand thief leader, Lin Haoming knows that there are several people who know the exact location, and one of them seems to be in the Mingsha tribe mentioned by mango before.


    After confirming these news, Lin Haoming also disappeared in the same place. Half an hour later, he appeared again in the room he was supposed to be in.


    "How''s big brother?" Pity some can''t wait to ask.


    "I know it all!" Lin Haoming said what he knew with a smile.


    After the night, nothing happened again, and the caravan was calm.


    The fake caravan of yesuqi also brought some materials. Although the value was not high, they got the goods for nothing. With seven sand worms, it was definitely a great harvest this time.


    Of course, without Lin Haoming and others, tievalie also knew that this was impossible, so when he was about to arrive at Jingsha tribe, tie valie specially ordered people to go back to inform the clan leader, and then he was ready to meet Lin Haoming and others.


    Not long after that, there was one of the four members of the tribe named dangjinglie, but one of them was named as "the elder of the tribe".


    The head of Jingsha tribe is called tiyusha, and there is also a three elder named diche. Tiyisha has the highest accomplishments in the Ming and xuanjing realm. Like tie valie, both of them are in the early stage of the Ming xuanjing realm.


    When the caravan led by tievalier arrived, tiyisha and diche came out to meet him. Lin Haoming finally met the patriarch of liemati many times.


    Tiyisha is not a tall and burly warrior of the Sha nationality. On the contrary, he is thin and small, but his eyes are full of light. He is a man of great fighting spirit.


    Compared with it, Dicer is more like a warrior of the Sha nationality. He is not only tall and strong, but also has a thick Shapi, which gives people a sense of bravery at a glance.


    "Welcome to the friends of Yinlong nationality. I have already known from the letter from tie valie to me. Thank you for your help, otherwise our caravan will encounter a lot of troubles this time!" After a look at each other, tiyisha immediately showed a smile, showing his greatest kindness.


    "If we didn''t meet the Jingsha tribe caravan, we might have had an accident. So the clan leader doesn''t need to be so polite. Moreover, I''ve already said that we have to rely on the noble''s place to recuperate." Lin Haoming said on behalf of several people.


    "This has been prepared for several people since I received the news yesterday. I can take some of them to have a look in person. After that, we will hold a party to welcome you to come. Please don''t refuse!" Ti also killed the cordial invitation way.


    "Thanks to the patriarch, we are not respectful!" Lin Haoming also agreed with a smile.


    Although the demand for water of the Sha people is not large, it is impossible for them to leave completely. Therefore, the Sha tribe also lives close to the oasis. Jingsha tribe also established a tribe near a small lake. Although it looks similar to the Lusha tribe, its scale is about one-third smaller. Lin Haoming follows this Tiye to kill the clan leader and all the way to his residence Lin Haoming didn''t even find that there was a market in the clan. There was only a designated exchange that could exchange goods for the people of his clan.Lin Haoming and other people''s residences are really good. On the edge of the lake, the shawu is obviously just built, and there are four neat ones, obviously for each of them. Some furniture has been placed in it. Even in each shawu, there are two pretty girls of the Sha nationality as maidens. It can be seen that this is not a casual talk when we are ready.


    Lin Haoming is also quite satisfied with this. It is good to have such treatment under such circumstances.


    It was already afternoon when he arrived at Jingsha tribe. Two hours later, Lin Haoming had been taken to the party which had been arranged in the open space by the lake.


    Tiyisha personally introduced the four distinguished guests from Yinlong nationality and the help they brought to the caravan. Then he introduced the contribution tievarie made to the tribe this time. After the introduction, he lit a bonfire, and the whole deficiency was immersed in happiness.


    "Master long Xun, may I have a dance with you?" Just when feeling the real life of the Sha people, Liema suddenly ran up to Lin Haoming and made such a request.


    Lin Haoming was stunned for a moment, looked at the look in the eyes of Liema''s expectation, and finally agreed with a smile.


    In fact, around a dozen campfires, at least hundreds of people are dancing, and Lin Haoming goes as the Romans do.


    Seeing Lin Haoming and Liema walking to the campfire together, tievalier showed some surprised eyes and looked at them as if they were thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    When Lin Haoming danced with Liema by the campfire, he found that the people who had been dancing here stopped dancing one after another, and many people looked at themselves and Liema.


    This situation makes Lin Haoming feel a little strange. Before, he did not hear about the relationship between Sha nationality men and women dancing, otherwise he would not easily get down.


    But she didn''t care about others. Instead, she was like a happy bird, dancing more happily.


    When this thing is finally over, Liema also looks at Lin Haoming and shows a brilliant smile. Then she suddenly looks like a very shy girl and runs away directly, making Lin Haoming confused.


    When Lin Haoming returned to his seat, he said with a smile: "I thought that Liema would take out the flower of the desert and let you put it on her after dancing, but ran away."


    "Liema just welcomes and thanks longdaoyou, and longdaoyou doesn''t know such a rule!" Tievarie said with a smile.


    "What rules?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We Sha people generally invite women to dance. If the opposite is the case, it shows that women are fond of men. Generally speaking, after dancing, they will take out a flower picked from the desert and give it to the man. If the man is willing to wear it to the woman, it means that he has accepted the love of the woman!" Ti also explains with a smile.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming heard, greatly surprised, before he also saw many men and women dance, seems to have nothing to agree to, had known, I am afraid he refused.


    Although Liema is a good girl, Lin Haoming doesn''t have any male and female thoughts for her. Fortunately, the other party seems to have no idea.


    "Big brother, Rima is a good girl." Pity at this time is deliberately joking.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You should be careful that your sister-in-law will teach you later!" Lin Hao understood her.


    "Hee hee, I just talk about it!" Lianlian smiles and spits out her tongue.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but shake his head.


    The party lasted for nearly three hours, and it gradually ended in the middle of the night.


    Tievarie went back to his home and inquired about it. He then went into his granddaughter''s room.


    Looking at her granddaughter sitting quietly on the bed, tievarie sighed and said, "do you like that dragon search?"


    "Grandfather, I''m..."


    "He''s a very attractive person, but unfortunately he''s a foreigner, and he''ll leave sooner or later. If you''re of low quality, follow him is your way out, but your qualifications are outstanding in the clan. You are one of the hopes of Jingsha tribe." Tievarie sighed helplessly.


    "I know, so that dance is enough for me. I have decided to attack the demon foetus and refine the sand armor. I will become a soldier of Jingsha tribe from now on." There was a flicker of firmness in Rima''s eyes.


    "Good Don''t worry, I will ask for more resources like the patriarch! " Tievalier promised.


    "Grandfather, I will let our Jingsha tribe continue." And she said firmly.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know about these things. Even if he guesses something, he doesn''t want to know.


    The following days, it is also leisure down, Lin Haoming a few people settled here to heal, also do not leave the Jingsha tribe.


    Occasionally in his spare time, Lin Haoming will teach some descendants of Jingsha tribe and teach them some experience of cultivation.


    In Lin Haoming''s opinion, it''s natural that even tiyisha feels ashamed in this respect. Of course, for tiyisha, he only thinks that Lin Haoming, as a member of the Yinlong people, naturally has the experience of the Yinlong people, but he doesn''t know that the other party is a real expert.


    Lima has never seen her since that dance. Originally, he thought it was really because she was embarrassed to see him again. But when she saw her again, the girl''s tenderness was gone. Some were just a Sha nationality female soldier with a refined Shajia appearance and rough skin.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt a sigh for the change of this lovely girl, so when he pointed out the descendants of Jingsha tribe, he sometimes gave her more advice.


    In this way, the time is in a hurry. After more than 100 years, Lin Haoming''s injuries have gradually recovered. However, Lin Haoming did not propose to leave immediately, but continued to wait.


    As early as he stayed in the Jingsha tribe, Lin Haoming knew that the nearby Mingsha tribe held a trade meeting every 100 years, so did the Jingsha tribe. At the last meeting, Lin Haoming had only been to Jingsha tribe for more than ten years. Now there are still a few years before the Trade Fair will be held again. Lin Haoming naturally plans to wait for this Time.


    After the wound healed, Lin Haoming has invested in the mana accumulation and understanding of the law, and the time seems not to be slow.


    More than a year before the meeting, Lin Haoming was influenced by the sound of drums and wails from outside in meditation.


    When Lin Haoming simply finished his meditation and went with his voice, he killed the clan leader and led the whole family to hold a funeral in the open space by the lake where he had entertained him.Lin Haoming saw from a distance that there was a man lying on top of a pile of firewood. Who was tievalie then? But today''s iron vally has no trace of life.


    In front of tie Vallie, the girl who was then, now a mature female soldier, knelt down in front of her grandfather, with no tears in her eyes, only a silent sadness.


    "Tievarie is dead. The elder who has been doing business abroad for the sake of clan prosperity has really had an accident. This is a great loss to the whole Jingsha tribe, and it is hard to make up for it.


    Lin Haoming''s mood has been stable for many years, and it is very difficult to have waves come out again. However, at this moment, Lin Haoming deliberately let go of his mood and let himself feel the pain. With this feeling, Lin Haoming walked into the crowd, and gradually walked to the pile of firewood with iron cutting.


    "Dragon seeks the way friend, how did you come?" Ti also killed to see Lin Haoming appear, this time also asked.


    "Who did it?" Lin Haoming did not answer, but looked at Liema and asked.


    "It''s the Lusha tribe!" Rima gnashed her teeth.


    "Lusha tribe, lvsha tribe is not me. We have a good relationship. How could we have started with tievarie?" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "The leader of the Lusha tribe has changed. The new leader has changed the previous practice of Lusha tribe and planned to annex the smaller tribes around. Our caravan actually met them in the Yansha tribe. As a result, after destroying the Yansha tribe, they directly attacked our caravan. Tie fanlie, my good brother was badly hurt after fighting with each other, and finally died on the way I must avenge this revenge. We must unite with the surrounding tribes to fight against the Lusha tribe! " Tyche uttered an angry cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    "Tyche, I said this matter is not so simple. The Lusha tribe is much stronger than us, and it is not so easy to deal with. Even if we want to unite, we need opportunities. There is still more than one year for the Mingsha tribal trade fair. I will contact other people in person at that time." Ti also killed the way.


    "Patriarch, you go in person, then tribe?"


    "Only rely on you. When I''m away, you should step up your defense and never give the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it." Ti also killed an account of the way.


    "Tiyisha patriarch, I have a set of Dharma array here. I can stay as the big array of Jingsha tribe. It''s the reward for me to stay here for 100 years." Lin Haoming said.


    "What? Do you want to go Tiyusha asked in surprise.


    Liema also looks at Lin Haoming, but soon her eyes have come back to see her dead grandfather again.


    "Yes, we have been here for more than a hundred years, and our four brothers and sisters have almost recovered from their injuries. After all, we are going back to our family!" Lin Haoming also has some sad way.


    "Long Daoyou have paid a lot for our family in recent years, and I have learned a lot about the cultivation experience. If you have any need, you can say that we Jingsha tribe will not be stingy." He also killed the forthright way.


    "It''s fate to get together here. The patriarch doesn''t need to say that again. This time, I''m going to go to the Mingsha tribe, and I''ll go with the clan leader.


    "Good!" Ti also killed a promise, Lin Haoming also did not say anything more, let Ti also kill continue to preside over this painful ceremony.


    Rima herself ignited the fire, burned her grandfather''s body, and finally let the ashes melt into the yellow sand.


    "Brother, are we going to help them revenge?" When Lin Haoming came back, Lianlian also asked with a little sadness.


    "No, this is the fate of this place. It is the limit to leave a set of Dharma array and let them protect themselves a little more. I don''t want to destroy this place!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Brother, are you curious?" Pity some don''t understand the way.


    "Brother, do you really understand the law?" Pity suddenly asked.


    "Sorry, how could you say that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t think big brother will do it casually. It seems that elder brother wants to conform to the way of heaven." He asked regretfully.


    "The way of heaven Oh, heaven Lin Haoming suddenly laughed at himself.


    "Big brother, what are you laughing at?" Asked with pity.


    "What is the way of heaven?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Where do I know about this? Even the old monster of Tianhe realm doesn''t know?" Pity way.


    "Maybe." Lin Haoming suddenly laughed again.


    "Strange!" Lianlian feels that Lin Haoming is a little strange and doesn''t say anything anymore.


    The death of tie valie makes the Jingsha tribe fall into a kind of sadness. The protective array Lin Haoming takes out gives Jingsha tribe hope again.


    The power of this array is so powerful that even a fool can see that it is definitely not a bargain. After starting the array, Tiye also feels guilty about Lin Haoming and wants to offer something to compensate Lin Haoming. However, he finds that his Jingsha tribe does not have anything valuable.


    A year later, after the pain gradually subsided, the caravan to Mingsha tribe finally made a trip. Because Youti also led by himself, the caravan was very large. Most of the sand insects in Jingsha tribe were full of goods, and there were more than 2000 cavalry escorts. It can be said that this caravan, without mentioning the clan leader, has taken away one third of the tribe The combat effectiveness of.


    Of course, on the way to the village, he didn''t worry. After all, there were Lin Haoming and other five magic generals. In this area, any sand robber would never come back. Even if he met the ransom of the Lusha tribe, he would have enough strength to kill the people and horses of the Lusha tribe.


    According to the plan, if you don''t take a detour or stay, you will arrive at the Mingsha tribe in about five months. Perhaps because of the urgency in mind, the whole caravan is moving very fast.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Haoming and others exist, and they are really safe all the way.


    Five months later, tiele horse, who was in charge of investigation, came back and reported: "clan chief, there is a caravan going to Mingsha tribe in front of me. I don''t know who it is. However, there are 78 or 80 sand insects in the opposite side, and they are huge in size. I''m afraid they belong to one of them Type tribe. "


    "The number of sand insects on the other side is three times that of us. It seems that it is indeed a strong tribe. Since we meet each other, we can''t turn around. Moreover, it is very close to the place where the Mingsha tribe is located. It is impossible for the other party to do anything here. Otherwise, it will break the rules set by the Mingsha tribe. It is equivalent to giving the Mingsha tribe an excuse to make a move. Go and inquire about it!" Ti also killed the command way.


    "Yes


    Tiele has just agreed, and before he can turn the horse around, he sees several sand horses coming all the way.


    Seeing someone coming, some guards were nervous immediately. Ti also waved his hand to settle down.When they got near the caravan, one of them asked in a loud voice, "which tribe do you belong to? We are the caravan of liangsha tribe."


    "It''s the caravan of liangsha tribe. You are far away from Mingsha tribe!" He was relieved to hear that the other party had come to contact him and that he knew a certain tribe.


    "Yes, we set out three years ago. Fortunately, we were safe all the way. You are the second caravan of other tribes we have seen. Our elder wants to ask your tribe if you would like to go together? The yuansha tribe we met before is already with us. It''s not far away from Mingsha tribe. No one will risk offending Mingsha tribe! "


    "Oh! The people of yuansha tribe are going with you. Who is the leader of their caravan? "He asked.


    "It''s calling for evil!" Said the man.


    "Well, in this case, let''s go together for the three tribes." He also agreed.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll report it back!" See to also kill to agree, these a few people ride a horse to go back again.


    Ti also killed to see them leave, then said to tiele: "go to inform a dragon road friend, ask him whether to meet with other people?"


    "Yes Tiele agreed.


    "Wait a minute, let Rima go!" And tiyusha suddenly changed his mouth.


    "Yes Tiele listened to the nature and agreed, but in the eyes also had some doubts, but still found Liema.


    After Liema heard that, there was no change at all. She went directly to the Sandworm where Lin Haoming lived. After getting permission, she went in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    In the room on the sand bug, Lin Haoming four people sit in the corner, and Liema tells Lin Haoming the meaning of his words.


    Lin Haoming looks at this girl who has completely changed into two people before. He also has some strange feelings in his heart. During this period of time, Mingming has been guarding nearby, but Liema has never come to his own place, as if he were hiding in good faith.


    "I see, I don''t want to see them, just as we don''t exist!" Lin Haoming quickly gave his choice.


    "Yes, I''ll tell the patriarch now!" Liema got Lin Haoming''s response and left.


    "You wait!" Looking at her to go out, Lin Haoming suddenly stopped her.


    "What else can I do for you, master long?" Liema asked without any personal feelings.


    "Take this, and use it when you intend to attack Shenxuan one day." Lin Haoming suddenly took out a jade box and threw it to her.


    When Liema heard this, she naturally understood the value of the things in the box, and said with a shudder in her heart: "master long, I don''t know whether it is possible to live to any day, master. Please take it back!"


    "I know it''s a treasure. You''re not greedy, but your mood makes me feel surprisingly good. When I first met you, you didn''t have much difference with other girls. At the beginning, I often asked me about things other than Sha people. Now you..."


    "Master, I was young and ignorant at that time. Please don''t blame me!" Liema did not wait for Lin Haoming to finish speaking, and put the box in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Don''t you stay even for the sake of the powerful tribe?" Lin Haoming looked at her behavior and shook his head.


    Hearing this, Liema suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Haoming for a moment.


    Lin Haoming stood up with the box, went to Liema, put the things in her hand, and said in a soft voice: "after arriving at Mingsha tribe, I won''t go back with you again. Maybe I''ll leave there. So in the future, you''ll have to rely on yourself. Your qualifications are good. If you''re only in Jingsha tribe, it''s a pity. This world It is very big. Although the Sha nationality is not small, it is only a small corner compared with the whole world. "


    "I see. I''ll stick to it till the day I use it!" Liema grabs the box tightly, says this, and then leaves.


    "Big brother, since you attach importance to her, why don''t you take her away? With our ability, she..."


    "Little sister, big brother''s mind, don''t talk nonsense!" You told me.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Pity you want to know that I can tell you."


    "For Liema, although our presence is very special and important to her, she also has her life. She grew up in Jingsha tribe. The tribe is her home. Her soul and pillar are her. I can take her away by force, but for her, it is like taking you away from your sister. Can you understand £¿¡± Lin Haoming said carefully.


    "I see, big brother, I don''t really understand the world!" Pitiful drooping head, it seems that some vent.


    Lin Haoming, however, laughed at him and said nothing more.


    The three tribes will soon be together, but Lin Haoming has no intention of going out and has been resting on the sand worms.


    After just a few days, two caravans of other tribes came together. The huge mixed caravan of hundreds of sand worms marched forward in a magnificent way. It was a magnificent sight in the desert.


    Finally, in the afternoon of the day, the caravan arrived at the Mingsha tribe, and Lin Haoming in the distance saw the yellow earth wall standing in the yellow sand.


    This is the first time that Lin Haoming saw a tribe build a wall, which also shows the strength of the Mingsha tribe to a certain extent.


    According to Lin Haoming''s current situation, the divine consciousness swept over the front and soon found out the general situation of the Mingsha tribe.


    The whole Mingsha tribe is also a tribal settlement built on a lake. However, compared with other tribes, the lake is large enough. The Mingsha tribe also inhabits the lake. It starts to build a wall 300 miles away from the lake to enclose the whole Mingsha tribe.


    According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, the population of the whole Mingsha tribe is at least 23 million, which is indeed a large tribe among the nearby Sha people.


    At the gate of the city, people from the Mingsha tribe have been waiting. People from other tribes must go through inspection before they can enter.


    Lin Haoming several people in order to avoid trouble, directly used a mask, to avoid the inspectors, smoothly into the Mingsha tribe.


    Since there are walls in Mingsha tribe, it can be called Mingsha city in fact. In fact, Mingsha tribe also called it Mingsha city for its own tribal gathering place. Such a name is also a symbol of strength.


    After all, Jingsha tribe is a small tribe, so after entering the city, they are arranged to a not so good rest place. Unlike the liangsha tribe of the same company, there are many places where they are settled. Of course, there are better places than liangsha tribe. Naturally, it is also used by more powerful tribal guests.Ti also killed in the garrison, immediately came to find Lin Haoming and others, asked a few people what they need.


    Lin Haoming knows that he is worried that he and others will leave when they arrive here. In fact, he is not in a hurry to leave now, so he signals that he and others will walk alone in the city, at least not leaving before the end of the conference.


    Getting such an answer, tiyisha seems to be relieved. He told people to wait on Lin Haoming and others, and then he went to do his own business.


    Lin Haoming and his three sisters left the house after night.


    Of course, in order to avoid trouble, Lin Haoming four people out of the door, on the body of a blindfold, let outsiders see that it seems to be an ordinary Sha people.


    With the cultivation of four people, there is not even a pure and empty place here. Naturally, no one can see through it.


    Compared with other Sha tribes, Mingsha tribe is really more prosperous. There is a big square in the city. Moreover, the houses here are not only round sand houses, but also some pavilions. Because of the upcoming trade fair, there are many people here.


    Although the Lusha tribe had a square city before, there were very few things in it. There were all kinds of basic things here. Besides, there were not many other tribes who came here, so there was no accident for Lin Haoming and other strangers.


    There is a clear contrast between the two pavilions.


    Lin Haoming looked at the sign carefully, and then walked in with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    "Some distinguished guests, what can I do for you?" As soon as he walked in, a fellow came to greet him.


    When Lin Haoming came in, he had already suppressed his cultivation to the Shenxuan realm, but even so, he was a master in this place. It seems that without suppressing cultivation, the natural fellow seemed to be very enthusiastic.


    "Is your shopkeeper here?" Lin Haoming looked at the man''s smiling face, but asked directly.


    "The shopkeeper is here, but he is entertaining other guests. If you want to see me, let me inform you that several distinguished guests can go to the wing room first and have a rest." With a smile, the man said that it was too normal to have such a requirement for the elders of shenxuanjing.


    With the man, into a room to sit down and rest, the clerk brought tea to serve, not long after, a thin old man came in.


    "The little old man is the shopkeeper of Xuandan building. I don''t know what your guests need?" Sure enough, the skinny old man is the shopkeeper here.


    "I have something to sell!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I don''t know what treasures the elder has to sell. As long as there is no problem with the things, we Xuandan building will never let the elder suffer losses! "The little old man said with a smile.


    "The value of my treasure is very high. The shopkeeper is the owner here. If not, I suggest the shopkeeper to call the owner here, and I also need the treasure of Xuandan building." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What? Do you want the Xuanqing pill of our Xuandan building The little old man was a little surprised.


    This Xuanqing pill is the treasure of Xuandan building. Its effect is very simple. It can cure the hidden injuries on the monks and weaken the bottleneck. Of course, it is only effective for the Shenxuan realm, and the higher the cultivation, the worse the effect. Even so, it is a very rare treasure.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the shopkeeper''s surprise. Instead, he said with a smile: "shopkeeper, go and tell your master to come. As for the treasure, I will take it out after your master arrives!"


    "Well, please wait for a few distinguished guests." The shopkeeper saw that several people were magic generals in the Shenxuan realm. He would not cheat himself, so he agreed to come down, and then ordered a confidant to call the master over.


    More than half an hour later, a Sha woman entered the Xuandan building, and the shopkeeper immediately went up.


    The woman looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "who is it? Even if you want to export Xuanqing pill


    "I don''t know. It should be the other tribal magic generals who came to the trade fair, because there are four people coming together. It doesn''t feel like cheating."


    "Are all four magic generals?" Asked the woman.


    "Yes, three women and one man are magic generals, and the man seems to be in charge of it!" The shopkeeper introduced two people to the door.


    When she pushed the door in, the woman looked at the four people in the room. A smile appeared on her face and said, "I''ve met four Taoist friends. They want Xuanqing pills from Xuandan building?"


    "Madame is the master of Xuandan building?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the Sha woman.


    "My wife, Ma Ke, is really the master of Xuandan building!" The woman admitted.


    "Well, in this case, I need four Xuanqing pills. I think you should have this amount of pills?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Xuanqingdan is the treasure of our Xuandan building, but even if we have been in Xuandan building for ten years, we may not be able to refine one furnace. Moreover, each furnace has only two pieces of red elixir, and most of the time there is only one. Once you export it, it will cost us decades of weight." Mark seemed to exclaim.


    "Madame, is this a price increase? We are going to trade things for goods. Madam, if you know the goods, you can see what this is! " Lin Haoming turned his hand, a small bottle appeared in his hand, and then threw it to the other party without blinking.


    Ma Ke looked at Lin Haoming suspiciously, and then opened the cap of the bottle. Suddenly, a intoxicating fragrance floated out of the bottle. Ma ke looked at the contents of the bottle carefully. For a while, she didn''t see what it was. Finally, she handed the bottle to the shopkeeper and asked him to explain what it was.


    The shopkeeper was very careful, but at this time, Lin Haoming said: "there is only one drop in this bottle, but this drop is also very precious. Don''t waste it when checking."


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper is afraid to pour things out, but it is difficult to determine what it is. As a party of Xuandan building, it is a bit too humiliating to ask the other party what it is.


    The shopkeeper was not in a hurry. He checked it by several means, and then he got two jade slips. He was busy for more than half an hour to get the result. He then said something to mark.


    After hearing this, Marco''s face changed slightly. She looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "are you sure?"


    "as like as two peas", we can''t grasp ten. After all, this thing is too rare for us to be here, but 70% is certain. I used several methods, and the result is exactly the same as those recorded in ancient books. The shopkeeper replied.


    With such an answer, Ma Ke also nodded and looked at Lin Haoming''s several humanitarians: "I didn''t expect that some of you could take out such a precious treasure as the golden liquid dew. It''s really very precious, but a drop is not as valuable as xuanqingdan, let alone your intention to change four!""Ha ha, did I say I only have one drop? According to the value, you can get a Xuanqing pill for three drops. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Three drops for one!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s request, Ma Ke thought about it and seemed to weigh the gains and losses.


    After a long time, Ma Ke looked at Lin Haoming and said, "some of the three drops are too little. It''s almost as good to change 15 drops for four."


    "Hehe, it''s very difficult to find the gold liquid dew in the Sha people. The price I''ve given is very good. Don''t let the lion open his mouth. You should know that Xuanqing pill is rare, but no one in other big tribes can refine it." Lin Haoming warned.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Ma Ke also slightly frowned, followed by a smile: "otherwise, 14 drops..."


    "Ma''am, if you do this again, this business will be done. I believe it can be exchanged for what we need." Lin Haoming didn''t wait for the other party to finish speaking before warning him again.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s firm tone, Ma Ke also had some helplessness. At last, she could only nod her head and say, "OK, but the four Xuanqing pills need to wait for some time."


    "How long will it take?" Lin Haoming seems to have some displeasure to ask a way.


    "Two hours, I need to pick it up myself!" Marko held out two fingers.


    "Well, I can wait here!" Lin Haoming promised.


    See Lin Haoming agreed, Ma Ke let the shopkeeper take care of several, and quickly left the Xuandan building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    After leaving the Xuandan building, Marco went all the way to a sand house by the lake.


    Although the shape of the shawu is similar to that of the ordinary shawu, it is much larger. In the Sha nationality, the size of the shawu also indicates the identity of the residence permit and the wealth they have.


    "Madame is back!" When Marco entered the shawu and saw her coming, many people looked very respectful.


    "Is the master there?" Asked Mark.


    "The master is preparing for the trade fair!" The servant replied.


    Marko nodded and soon went to a room where a tall man was wiping some magic treasures.


    "Madame is in a hurry. Is something happening?" The man put down his things and asked with a smile.


    "My husband, someone from Xuandan building took out the golden liquid dew to trade Xuanqing Dan!" Said Marko.


    "Oh! Jin Ye Lu, are you sure? " When the man heard this, he immediately asked.


    "70% or 80% sure, the other side is four strange magic generals, should be to participate in the exchange conference." Said Marko.


    "Listen to your tone, these people seem to have a lot of liquid gold on their bodies?" Asked the man.


    "I don''t know exactly how much, but they want to exchange three drops for one, a total of four. I tried it out and felt that there should be some more on each other. If I didn''t guess wrong, the gold liquid dew that should be left would still be enough for the four of them. They were just going to take out the extra transaction." Said Marco.


    "That is to say, they may have about 30 drops of liquid gold on them!" The thoughtful eyes of the man.


    "Yes, my husband, do you think we want it or not?" Mark made another gesture of beheading.


    "Don''t worry, give them something, and then find out their origin. Don''t act rashly!" The man thought about it or made such a decision.


    "Well, anyway, even if they want to take Xuanqing pills, they need some time to refine them. They can''t take them here. I''ll let people keep an eye on them. If they want to go, how about we do it right away?" Asked Mark.


    "Yes, that''s it." The man nodded.


    Three hours later, Lin Haoming has returned to Jingsha tribe.


    Just two hours ago, when I got what I needed, I left Xuandan building, but as soon as I came out, I found someone staring at me.


    With the accomplishments of Lin Haoming, it''s easy to get rid of others.


    "What? What do you eat when you are lost? They just went out and disappeared? " At this time, in return for the loss of her husband, Marco''s face was particularly ugly. Obviously, this matter made her a little difficult to accept, especially when she didn''t know who the other party was.


    "Well, ma''am, don''t scold me. At least we don''t suffer from this transaction. Since the other party''s door-to-door transaction is blatant, it must be prepared." Marco''s husband was very peaceful.


    "I know, but I''m not reconciled to it. You should go to the city gate immediately and report if you find any trace of the four of them!" ''said mark.


    Although such an order was issued, the following days were still not found, and the day of the trade fair was approaching.


    In addition to exchanging the needed items for each tribe, the trade fair specially held two auctions. One auction was for the monks in the Shenxuan realm, and the other was for the monks at the Shenxuan level. The latter only required you to have the cultivation of Shenxuan realm, while the former needed to pay a heliolite, which also avoided people Too many.


    Rima followed mange and tiele to participate in the auction. There were a lot of things in the auction, but in the end, three people didn''t buy anything.


    Compared with some of the people who have sold one after another, the three people are really short of money. Even if they look at a few items, they exceed their estimated price after a few rounds, and most of the final transaction prices are much higher than they think.


    The next day, Lin Haoming and tiyisha participated in the auction of shenxuanjing. However, Lin Haoming didn''t sell the whole process. On the contrary, tiyisha bought several magic treasures at a high price for three times. One of them was about to be bought. Finally, Lin Haoming gave him two years'' crystal, which was the successful auction.


    When the auction is over, even if the exchange is over, he leaves the venue and says, "long Daoyou, don''t worry. You can return the magic crystal to Daoyou after you go back."


    However, Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "we will not leave here for the time being


    "What do you mean by long Daoyou is that we are separated like this?" He asked.


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, now that the meeting is over, the tribes will leave after staying for at least one or two days, and then I will not send them off." Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "Although long Daoyou has been recuperating over the years, he has helped our Jingsha tribe a lot. We still owe a lot of Taoist friends. We don''t know whether we can meet again this time." Ti also killed some sad way.Lin Haoming sighed and said, "Ti also killed the patriarch. I think you changed a few things today, which are obviously used for fighting. It seems that Jingsha tribe is planning to unite with other tribes to start fighting?"


    "What long Daoyou said is right. During the trade fair, I have contacted six other small tribes to form a small Crusade alliance. I am determined to gather troops and fight with the Lusha tribe after returning home. As long as we win, we will have more development space in the future. If we lose The Jingsha tribe will disappear Ti also killed again helpless way.


    "After all, I''m not a member of the Sha tribe. I''m not good at participating in the struggle. Otherwise, it will lead to hostility from other tribes to Jingsha tribe. Since we''re separated, this piece of jade Fu ti will also kill the clan leader. Take it. In addition, there are some magic crystals and some pills, which are very helpful for the cultivation of the devil''s birth state. Please give it to Liema in the future, don''t say it''s from me." Lin Haoming took out a bag and handed it to tiyisha.


    "Long Daoyou, you have given me a lot, this This is the jade talisman refined by Taixu state! " He opened the bag and saw the jade talisman. His face changed.


    "Don''t get excited. I didn''t intend to help, but after all, it''s a fate between you and me. In fact, the jade amulet is only a poor product. Even so, once inspired, it can be used as a sharp weapon to protect life or kill enemies for a period of time." Lin Haoming said.


    "Long Daoyou, this is too expensive!" It''s hard to believe that the other party gave such a heavy treasure to himself. Even if it was inferior, it could be refined by the master of Taixu. Its value is many times higher than that of the things taken by himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    "Tiye killed the patriarch. Originally, I intended to leave it to tievarie, but my old friend has gone, and I don''t want the Jingsha tribe to disappear. It''s really hard to meet again this time. It''s a little bit of our heart. The patriarch should not be embarrassed. Although it''s precious, I can still get it when I return to the clan." Lin Haoming is afraid of the other party''s refusal, this time specially explains.


    "Yinlong people are worthy of being a big family, so I won''t refuse. After all, with this treasure, we have a great chance to fight this war. By the way, we plan to leave tomorrow. Before we leave, I also plan to give a gift to Taoist long. Please don''t refuse!" Ti also killed seems to think of something, so said.


    "Well, in this case, I will wait for your gift from the patriarch. I will not refuse it!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    Ti also killed back to the station and told mang Ge to get everything ready. He left early tomorrow morning, and at the same time, he called mangge to call for Liema.


    "Patriarch, do you want me?" When Rima came here, she saw that tiyisha was sitting in the room with a table in front of her, with some food and wine on it, and two sets of tableware, as if waiting for herself.


    "Rima, come and sit down." Timothy looked at the very kind greeting of rimah.


    Rima thought that the patriarch was a little strange today, but she went over and sat down.


    Looking at the girl turned into a female soldier in front of her eyes, Ti also killed herself and took the initiative to pour wine to Liema.


    Liema saw some surprise, immediately seized the wine pot and said: "patriarch, this is not allowed!"


    "There is no patriarch today, only my uncle." Tiye also killed, but insisted on pouring the wine to Rima.


    After hearing this, Liema no longer insisted, but she also felt that the patriarch was not simply talking about the past.


    After waiting for tiyisha to take up the wine cup and drink together, tiyisha picked up the jug again and poured the wine. At the same time, he said, "your parents left very early and grew up with your grandfather. Originally, I planned to let my two children marry you, but those two guys are somewhat incompetent. They are far inferior to you in any way."


    "Patriarch, are you going to make a marriage with me?" When Liema heard this, she subconsciously thought so.


    Ti also killed but shook his head and said, "no, I intend to recognize you as a granddaughter. Tievalier has gone, and he has no other children. You, the child, need to be taken care of by yourself."


    "Patriarch, I..." Rima didn''t expect that the patriarch would suddenly say this. She wanted to say something for a while, but she couldn''t.


    "We Sha people are forthright in our work, Liema. If you want to recognize me as my grandfather, you can drink this glass of wine. If you don''t want to, we will still be the same as before." Ti also killed the way.


    After listening, without any hesitation, Rima stood up, knelt down at the table, took a drink from her glass and called out. "Grandfather


    "Well, good granddaughter, I mentioned that I was also a warrior at that time, but my descendants did not succeed. Now it is my luck to have your granddaughter." Tiyasha was very happy and drank a glass of wine.


    "Grandfather, do you have any need to suddenly recognize me as my granddaughter? Did you discuss important matters with other tribes before? Did you want to get married for the sake of mutual integrity?" He was very conscious, but Marty was very conscious.


    Ti also killed looking at Liema, did not expect that at this moment she is still so rational, can not help nodding again: "you this girl is really unusual, if you really want to guess so, do you want to?"


    "I I will for the tribe Rima hesitated for a moment and then agreed decisively.


    Hearing this, he nodded his head with satisfaction: "what a good girl! I do intend to give you away, Rima


    When she really heard this, her eyes were still full of sadness, and her straight body was somewhat bent.


    After a while, Rima took a deep breath again and asked, "which tribe is it?"


    "It''s not a tribe, but I owe someone too much. I really can''t live with it. But Lema, you can rest assured that my granddaughter will not suffer." He said.


    "You owe too much, grandfather. What do you mean?" Asked Rima in surprise.


    Ti Yisha looked at Liema''s puzzled look, and then he asked, "Liema, I ask you, when long Xun came back with the caravan, you invited him to dance. Why? "


    " I I just thank him Rima hesitated for a moment, which made an excuse.


    "You like him very much, don''t you? Don''t lie to me, I''m your grandfather now He asked.


    "Yes, but granddad, after all, long Xun is a foreigner, and he is going to return to his own family, and I am a Sha girl after all!" Rima said with a little sadness.


    "Rima, if you had a choice now, would you like to be with him, mom?" He asked.


    "Grandfather, it won''t be him who wants to change something for me!" On hearing this, Rima stood up and looked angry.


    Tiyisha shook his head and said, "he did give me a lot of things, but he didn''t want you. These are all from him. Let me take good care of you. The pills and magic crystal are for you. In addition, he gave me a treasure!"Ti also killed finish saying, took out the bag that Lin Haoming gave him at the beginning and put it in front of Liema.


    Liema opened the bag and found that there were bottles and magic crystals containing pills. The number of magic crystals alone was more than 100 years old, which was enough for her cultivation to impact the mysterious realm.


    "I didn''t expect that long Daoyou would prepare these for you. It can be seen that he always has you in his heart, and you actually have him. Since this is the case, why not stay together?" He asked.


    "Family Grandfather, I''m from Jingsha tribe. I''m... "


    Liema wanted to explain, but tiyesha shook her hand and said, "Liema, don''t explain. You said when you were a child that you wanted to see the outside world. But since your parents died, you have become a lot more silent. After your grandfather died, the whole person is even more reluctant to talk to others. In fact, you can have a better life, and then I will You are also going to lead the tribe to fight against the Lusha tribe. Although you have advanced to the devil''s body, you have only a hundred years'' time. Your strength is limited. Even if you can win this war, I''m afraid many people will die. So I hope you stay here. "


    "Grandfather, the more this time, the more I want to contribute to the family!" Cried Rima.


    Tiyisha shook his head and said, "if we lose, you follow long Xun and rebuild Jingsha tribe one day. I will let some people hide. If we win, there will be nothing for you. And now that you call me grandfather, this is also the order of my grandfather. If you don''t want to, my clan leader will take you from Jingsha The tribe was removed. " Mention also kill to say last tone more and more indisputable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    "Elder brother, all the people of Jingsha tribe have left. The patriarch didn''t mean that there was still a gift for you. Why did you leave without sending it?" In the morning of the next day, Lianlian saw that all the people of the tribe had been promoted.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t ask for any gifts. After a few days, all the tribesmen have gone almost the same. We will be the same as before. We should lead the people of xuansha tribe out!"


    "Big brother, do you think the Kundu ruins are true or not? It sounds very mysterious!" Pity and curiosity.


    "Who knows, but since we have nothing to do, it''s not a bad thing to just look for it. If it does exist, it will be our chance." Lin Haoming doesn''t care much about Tao.


    "It''s also true. Since the rodent clan has deliberately hidden it, maybe there is something in it that can help advance the level of Tianhe. Elder sister''s cultivation has reached the peak of Taixu realm. If we can advance to Tianhe, we don''t have to be afraid of cangming people!" When Lianlian said this, she did not regard herself as a member of cangming people.


    "It''s not so easy. You girl just thinks things are too simple." You you white his sister a way.


    "Elder brother, after asking about the treasure land of xuansha tribe, please help me clean up the evil thoughts in the soul element again. After I get here, I obviously feel that the evil ideas increase quickly." Pity didn''t pay attention to her sister, but pulled Lin Haoming into coquetry.


    "You girl, after we recover from the injury, the elder brother just helped us clean up. How long has it been? You girl, you know how to enjoy it." It was a pity to count.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t like it. Anyway, the elder brother loves my sister the most, doesn''t he?" Lianlian grabs Lin Haoming''s arm and shakes it.


    "Well, I promise, but now you let go of your hand and someone is coming!" Lin Haoming said.


    Lin Haoming said so. Lianlian really let go of her hand, and then she was surprised and said, "eh! Why didn''t she leave? "


    Lin Haoming is aware of something, his face showed a trace of expression.


    At this time, there was also a knock at the door.


    "Come in!" Lin Haoming said directly


    The shutter opened, standing outside is Leima, but now she has taken off her usual uniform and changed into the clothes that Sha women usually wear. Although it is not gorgeous, and now she has refined the Shajia, her skin is rough, but her delicate figure is shown.


    "Rima, didn''t you go?" Lianlian took her arm and asked.


    Instead of answering pity, Liema went to Lin Haoming and took a deep breath: "from today on, Liema is the maid of master long, and I am also the gift prepared by the patriarch for the elder."


    "Ah! It''s true that this is the gift After pitiful hears, some surprised way.


    "The talent of the tribe has gone for less than half an hour. You can catch up with it now!" Lin Haoming looked outside and said.


    "Now I am the granddaughter of tiyisha, but I am no longer a member of Jingsha tribe. My grandfather received enough reward and gave me to you. According to the rules of our Sha people, I will be your woman in the future." Said Rima.


    "Hee hee, elder brother, it''s not you who robbed it. It''s sent by others. Take it. Liema is so pathetic!" Lianlian likes to be lively, but she likes more people.


    Lin Haoming was helpless, and he didn''t want to take people with him, so he said, "Liema, I didn''t..."


    "I said, now that I am your woman, you can accept me or send me away, but I am no longer qualified to return to the tribe!" Liema seems to have no expression, but there is a trace of pain in her eyes.


    "Quiet, what do you say?" Lin Haoming seems to have no idea how to deal with Liema''s affairs. Before this, he really didn''t expect that he would give such a gift.


    "I listen to big brother!" You covered your mouth and said with a smile.


    "You, a girl, are just like pitying. You are the most resourceful and resourceful girl. What do you think?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother, since Liema is already here, we have no problem accepting her. And sometimes we may also need someone to help us with some common affairs. We know the truth about Liema and we can trust her. The only drawback is that her cultivation is too low. However, it only takes time to improve. After all, the girl''s qualification is not bad." Cherish the way.


    Lin Haoming also nodded after hearing this, then looked back at Liema and said, "Liema, are you sure you want to follow me? If you don''t want to, I can help you go to hetiye to kill the patriarch. If you really want to stay, then you may be on another road in the future."


    "I..." Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Liema called, then stopped again, as if thinking.


    "You can think slowly!" Lin Haoming was not in a hurry, so she sat down to let her think clearly.


    However, Liema stepped forward and looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "I don''t need to think about it. This is a matter that has been decided. I just want to ask, master long, do you really plan to go all the way to the Hui nationality?""Why do you ask that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because I''ve never found out that some of my predecessors asked about how to go to the northern regions. Of course, this may be just a guess of mine." Ramsay.


    "Liema, you ask this, and you are not afraid to know the truth against you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "A person who may never meet after separation has left me so many things. I really can''t think why my predecessors hurt me!" Ramsay.


    "You know a lot. Indeed, we have some secrets hidden from you. We should have noticed some of them. But he didn''t say that. By the way, it''s his intention to let you follow me?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Yes Lemma affirmed.


    "It seems that you should also understand that if tiyisha wants you to follow me, I''m afraid you have the idea of leaving a ray of vitality for the tribe. After all, you are safe with me. Once the Jingsha tribe really loses, there may be hope for a new one, but he doesn''t know. Even then, if you follow me, you will end up with Jingsha tribe completely, because we will go back to a long distance Although you won''t leave the western regions, you can''t come back at all with your current ability. Are you willing to follow us? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve been standing here. Naturally, I can''t regret it. The Sha women won''t regret it. Moreover, the elder''s heart is very precious. Even if I can''t come back for a while, at least I can come back and have a look. If everything is OK with them, I''ll be honored to return to my hometown. If I have an accident, I can take revenge and even try to rebuild the tribe." But Rima did not conceal it, and said all her thoughts.


    "Ha ha, after a long time, you know that many things are just passing away. However, since you have decided, it is also your chance, so stay." Lin Haoming looked at her firm eyes and finally agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    Lima stayed, which Lin Haoming didn''t expect. However, there was a Sha people in the area of the Sha nationality. Some things were convenient.


    Because Jingsha tribe has gone, the residence provided for Jingsha tribe is not available.


    Lin Haoming in Liema packed things, let her first to find an inn to stay.


    Because there are a lot of people from the nearby tribes, there are many inns in Mingsha tribe. When they live in the inn, Lin Haoming shows his appearance when he went to Xuandan tower.


    "Master long, why did you pretend to be the Sha people just now?" Liema asked curiously after settling the four.


    "Hey, hey, because I''m going to attract some people''s attention. Do you remember when we met sand thieves more than 100 years ago?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Of course?"


    "The sand thief said that he had the address of the treasure house of xuansha tribe. I learned something from him!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! At the beginning, the man was not caught by a centipede who was transformed into a fairyland as a prey? " Asked Rima, somewhat puzzled.


    "You mean it?" Lin Haoming smiles and turns his hand. He has a centipede with a foot in his hand.


    "Ah After seeing this, Rima stepped back and looked at it carefully. She found that the centipede was really similar to the original one.


    After confirming, Liema looked at Lin Haoming in amazement and said, "master, you The centipede was released by you on purpose. Is it your Warcraft? "


    "Yes, now you know what I''m going to do?" Lin Haoming put away the Wujin tianwu with a smile.


    "The treasure of xuansha tribe, this is too ridiculous!" Liema still couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s just a treasure of a small tribe. It''s estimated that there''s nothing good in it. We''re all right, so we''ll find it. But it''s the Kundu ruins. It''s good to find it!" Pity disdains the way.


    "Kundu ruins, I have heard people tell stories since I was born. How can it be true? And if it is true, I''m afraid that some of my predecessors had better be cautious." ''said Liema kindly.


    "You girl, it''s kind of you, but you know too little about our affairs. Later, you will gradually understand. We are not what you think we are!" Lianlian deliberately put on a look of a world expert, but clearly she was a girl who looked younger than Lima. If she looked like this, it would be funny.


    "Well, don''t be funny, Liema. You go to rest. When there''s nothing wrong, you just focus on cultivation. The magic crystal and pills I gave you don''t need to give up. It''s true to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. When the things here are finished, I''ll help you wash the pulp valve body, and then you''ll practice faster." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Wash pulp valve body?" Rima didn''t think it was true.


    "Hee hee, you girl, you agreed to stay before. It''s really a big fortune. Your destiny has been completely changed. You may have a chance to become the most powerful person of the Sha nationality in the future." Pity is still proud.


    "I, the most powerful Sha people?" Rima still couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, Liema, you''re good at practicing. Lianlian, don''t you want me to help you clean up the evil thoughts?" Lin Haoming rubbed his pitiful head.


    "Really, big brother, come on, let''s go into the room!" When Lianlian heard this, she was excited and went away holding Lin Haoming''s arm.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming and others left the city gate in a carriage.


    The carriage went all the way to the north, without a moment''s rest, until after night, the carriage stopped under a sand slope, but by the night, several horses began to carry people in another direction, and the speed was very fast.


    The horses did not stop after they separated from the carriage. They went all the way to the distance until it was dawn. They rested under the sunny sand slope.


    Not long after these horses stopped, a few dark shadows suddenly flew out of the sky behind the sand slope. They were more than a dozen Eagles spreading their wings for three feet.


    "After leaving Xuandan building that day, my wife sent someone to follow us. It seems that she is really planning to eat black!" Several giant eagles are still hovering in the sky. Lin Haoming, standing beside the horse, sneers at the air.


    "Although some Taoist friends are very careful, there are our people inside and outside the city. It''s not difficult to find them!" On the eagle, Marco stood quietly and said triumphantly.


    "Madame, do you really think these people can hold us?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What? Our seven magic generals can''t take the four of you? " Asked Marco in disbelief.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid the reason why madam has the courage to say this is because of the Taoist friend who is hiding there? Why do you have to hide and hide since you are here? " Lin Haoming asked under the sand in the distance.


    "Well? It''s not easy for you to find me Along with Lin Haoming''s point, the sand in the distance moved, and then a burly man came out from under the sand.


    If you don''t have a smile at my mouth, is it"You know me?" The man listened, also slightly wrinkled not.


    "Of course, you are the great grandson of the old patriarch of xuansha tribe!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Who are the people from those tribes? " Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Kunta''s face changed greatly.


    "Ha ha, it''s been so many years. You are not the most important person in xuansha tribe. You worry more about it. "Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "And who are you? What do you want me to do? " Kunta asked.


    "I heard that when xuansha tribe was about to perish, some people, including you, were secretly sent away. At the same time, some treasures of the tribe were hidden. You should be the one who knows the treasure land, so just tell me where the place is!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Ha ha! You are joking, sir. If I could go in and take the treasure, I would have done it already! " Kunta did not deny that he knew what was going on. Instead, Kunta made a mockery of each other.


    "Oh! What does that mean? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because it''s not a place where demons like us can go, and all the people who go in are dead men! I don''t know if the people who made the plan had a bad brain. What else was needed to achieve the position of magic commander? At most, it was just icing on the cake. Without the position of magic commander, I couldn''t get it at all! " Kunta scoffed.


    "Since you really know it, please tell me. I''m sure I won''t break my word!" Lin Haoming is still calm.


    "If you want me to say it, I want to see if you have enough weight!" Kunta is obviously not likely to be captured, a flip, a flag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    Just as Kunta started, the people above the giant eagle followed.


    All of these obviously obey Ma Ke''s command. As soon as she raised her hand, all of them took out a long gun. After throwing it in the air, they all turned into dozens of shots in front of him. At the same time, these spears were all fired at Lin Haoming''s side.


    Liema is standing beside Lin Haoming at the moment, so many demons will appear at the same time. Liema is still the first time to see, let alone the upper level demons of God changing state will appear. But even so, master long and others are still looking leisurely and complacent. At this moment, she faintly feels that what she said before may really be reasonable.


    The spear has fallen like a raindrop, Lin Haoming just one hand, a whirlwind a roll, all of the long guns fly back at once.


    All the people who had sent out their spears fell down from the eagle. On the contrary, none of the eagles lost anything.


    "Ah! You You are the magic commander of Taixu Seeing that the other side solved so many people so easily, Marco, the only one standing on the giant eagle, was also surprised.


    On the other side, Kunta has already waved banners and flags. With the dancing, rolling sand and dust rise out of thin air. In an instant, a salon emerges and rushes madly towards Lin Haoming.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t do it. Instead, he jumped up with pity. His seemingly petite body opened his mouth and breathed a breath towards the salon. Suddenly, the salon was blown away by a seemingly less powerful white air, and turned into a sand rain that made people unable to open their eyes again.


    When the sand rain is over, Kunta has been bound by pity and left in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Do you want to escape?" Lin Haoming looks at Ma Ke in the air. He has been fishing for a long time with his shining hands. They catch him with the eagle.


    "Some elders, you You... "


    "What are you? Lianlian didn''t seem to like Marco very much and gave her a foot.


    "What do you want Kunta asked.


    "Your address is not Xuancang Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you really for the treasure?" Kunta couldn''t believe it.


    "What? Do you think it''s strange? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "All of you are magic Marshals in Taixu state. My grandfather''s accomplishments were similar to those of you. Most of the treasures were used by monks of Shenxuan realm. There were not too precious items. Otherwise, even if the place was dangerous, there were more than one or two Sha magic marshals. Someone had already started it." Kunta did not understand.


    "Then I ask you, is the map of Kundu ruins in it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Kundu ruins? It turns out that the purpose of several predecessors is to take things, ha ha... "


    "What are you laughing at?" Pitiful looked at him at this time and laughed, and gave him a rude look.


    "Are you not the Sha people?" Kunta asked.


    "We are not the Sha people, but you are very clever!" Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    "It''s hard to guess. Although there are many magic marshals of Sha nationality, I know most of them. Moreover, female magic marshals can count all ten fingers, and none of them are similar to others. Moreover, only foreigners can inquire about the relics of Kundu." Kunta explained.


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "It''s very simple. Kundu ruins are just a joke. My ancestors of the Sha nationality spent unknown years searching for Kundu ruins. According to legend, they searched the original area of the Sha people, but they couldn''t find it. As for the map, I''ve seen it, to be sure, but it''s not any place of the Sha people, so we can''t find it Suspect that the map is fake. " Kunta road.


    "If it is false, why do you put it in the treasure house again?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This This is because the map is really a little strange. Maybe when the tribe was in trouble at the beginning, I thought in case. Of course, if some elders want to, I can show them the way, but I hope that they can let us live a life. " Kunta road.


    "When you kill people and steal goods, will you let go of your life?" Asked pitifully.


    "Ha ha, of course not. After all, we are not good enough. If we let others live, we may not have a way to live. Naturally, we do not have the qualification. However, some of our predecessors are masters, and they are not Sha people. Even if we let us go, we will not endanger ourselves." Kunta''s answer was quite reasonable.


    "You can be a good person to promise me Lin Haoming thought and agreed.


    "Thank you very much When Kunta heard Lin Haoming''s promise, he was also relieved. Marco beside him was paralyzed.


    "Well, tell me, where are the things?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In Xuanyin sand pit!" Kunta direct way.


    "Xuanyin sandpit, it seems you didn''t cheat me!" Lin Haoming got the general position from the memory of which sand robber was in charge. In the vast area of more than ten thousand miles, there was this place.At the beginning, Lin Haoming did guess three or four places when he thought about it. The Xuanyin sand pit was one of the places where he thought there might be treasure. Moreover, when the other party said so, Lin Haoming thought that the other side was right. These days, Lin Haoming also went to some places in Mingsha tribe to collect some ancient books about the situation of the Sha nationality, and knew this from it The characteristics of Xuanyin sand pit.


    The Xuanyin sandpit was not originally a place of the Sha nationality, but a dangerous place formed by the Sha people in the Xuanyin abyss, the sacred land of the Xuanyin people, after conquering a race named Xuanyin and deserting their territory.


    Although the surface has become sandy, the Xuanyin abyss in those days is still said to be a channel connecting the Yin and the underworld. I don''t know how deep the pit is. I only know that it is full of yin and Ming Qi, which is the favorite place of ghosts and ghosts. It is indeed a forbidden area for strangers.


    Of course, the classics that Lin Haoming read are absolutely different from the real situation. Moreover, Lin Haoming also believes that he should be able to go down with his own accomplishments. However, after the monks of Taixu realm go down, they will not casually say the following.


    "Pity, imprison them, let''s go!" Lin Haoming gave an order, and then raised his hand. The horse and the eagle disappeared. All these things were collected by him into the Pearl of space.


    After that, Lin Haoming turned his hand again, and a flying boat was thrown out by him. He took people directly to the boat, and then went to the direction of Xuanyin sand pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    Lin Haoming controls the flying boat, but the speed is not fast. The main reason is that Lin Haoming deliberately displays hidden magic on the boat to avoid being discovered.


    According to Lin Haoming''s current cultivation, unless he comes to the magic commander who returns to the virtual state, even the magic commander in the pure and empty state will not easily see the flying boat. If it is not for flying, with Lin Haoming''s hidden means and without too empty cultivation, he will not find him at all.


    Kunta and Marko were locked in a small room in the boat by Lin Haoming, and they did not intend to pay attention to him until they arrived at their destination.


    At this time, Liema could not help but asked Lin Haoming, who was in charge of the boat: "master long, you Are you all magic marshals of Taixu


    "You''ve listened to our conversation just now Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    "Then why did you say that you were a supernatural realm Asked Rima.


    "Because we were all seriously injured, and I was actually a Terran!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah! You are human When Rima heard this, her face suddenly changed.


    In the eyes of the Sha people, there is a big gap between the Yinlong people and the Terrans. After all, the Yinlong people are the strong ethnic groups in the northern regions, while the Terrans are the enemies of the Sha people. This is a matter that goes deep into the minds of every Sha people. For those who follow the Yinlong people, Liema can still make efforts to settle down. But following the renzu is tantamount to betraying her own race. How can she be stable.


    Lin Haoming watched her face change, but he also said with a smile: "although I am a human race, I am not from kunzhou in the western regions, and I am not a dragon."


    "Who are you, then?" Liema felt a little upset when she felt completely cheated.


    "Now you are far away from Jingsha tribe. Since you are following us, I will not hide from you. My real identity in the demon world is Lintian, the chief commander of Qianzhou people in the eastern region!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! You are the Terran Lintian On hearing this, Rima exclaimed.


    "I''m a member of the Qianzhou people of the eastern region. You know that too!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Of course, my grandfather said that the biggest weakness of Terrans is that they are not united. In fact, the reason why kunzhou people are united is because of our relationship with the Sha people. However, as the Terrans in Qianzhou of the eastern region are strong, there may be competition among Terrans for power in the demon world in the future, and finally another Terran will help us defeat the Terrans!" Said Rima.


    "It''s a pity that tievallie should have such a vision!" Lin Haoming heard, but some sigh, that life for the tribe of people, so fell.


    Hearing Lin Haoming mention his grandfather, Liema also felt a little gloomy, and did not speak for a moment.


    Lin Haoming looks at her like this, also did not speak any more, just silently controls the boat.


    "Are you here because you want to gather the people here? By the way, is that sherolan? " Rima soon recovered from her grief, looking at several women and suddenly asked.


    "The elder sister-in-law is not here. We are all the elder brother''s younger sisters, and we are not sincere to come here. We really came out of the chakong sandstorm!" Pitying and smiling, she took the initiative to reply.


    "Ah Rima was more confused.


    "Well, the more you say, the more you don''t understand. Although I''m a Terran, I really don''t have any hostility with the Sha people. I really want to recruit the people from the western regions, but it''s not the right time. After all, the overall strength of the Terrans here is stronger than that of my side, and the territory is more than ten times larger. Besides me and Ruolan, there are no other people in Qianzhou ¡£¡± Lin Haoming road.


    "Big brother, what do you mean, don''t treat us as sisters?" Pity does not please the way.


    "I said the wrong thing. I mean, other people are not real people!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Elder brother, you don''t seem to be a pure human race. You don''t have the blood of the demon clan!" You you also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, there is some truth in what I said. It seems that I offended some younger sisters as soon as possible." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Then why are you here?" Liema asked suspiciously.


    "Because some accidents came here. To be more pure, we had to hide ourselves because some people wanted to kill us. As for the present search for treasure, it is just because we have nothing to do and find something to do. Moreover, there may be something in the treasure that can help us. We really need to be strong as soon as possible." Lin Haoming or very patient explanation.


    "So it is!" Rima finally understood.


    "Now you are not afraid of us!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I I''m a little girl who''s been a devil for a hundred years. How can I have any thoughts on some magic marshals? " She said to herself.


    "You little girl can be sarcastic. Well, I won''t go around with you. Since you follow us, we won''t leave you easily. You can continue to practice peacefully. If one day you feel that your strength is enough and I approve of it, you can go back to the Sha people alone."


    "Don''t you worry about me?" Rima asked curiously.


    "As a member of the Sha people, it''s really strange to be with my people. Although I''m not from kunzhou, I won''t restrict you either!" Lin Haoming road."Master, it''s me who treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain!" Liema felt the sincerity of Lin Haoming''s words and couldn''t help blaming herself.


    "Well, don''t talk much nonsense. You can cultivate yourself. You don''t even have Shenxuan now. Your cultivation is really too low. You can upgrade to Shenxuan as soon as possible, which can help us do something." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "I understand, I will try my best!" Rima nodded seriously.


    There was no accident along the way, and Lin Haoming didn''t always pursue speed. When he passed some Sha tribes on the road, he would stop on purpose and enter the tribe to collect some ancient books and experience the local customs.


    Because the cultivation is too high, no one found anything.


    In this way, after flying for nearly half a year, we finally arrived near the Xuanyin sand pit.


    There is also a very strong prohibition of the dark gas in the dark forest.


    Liema Xiuwei was a little low, and Lin Haoming didn''t intend to take her with him. So before entering this area, he settled her in a larger Sha tribe tens of thousands of miles away from here.


    Lin Haoming specially rented an inn for her for a year. As long as Liema doesn''t leave casually, there should be no accident.


    After settling down, Lin Haoming and others took two prisoners to Xuanyin sandpit. When the Feizhou felt that the force of air prohibition was becoming stronger and stronger, Lin Haoming abandoned the boat and landed directly on the sand. He began to walk in the direction of Xuanyin sand pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    Perhaps it is because of the more and more Yin Ming Qi, the closer Lin Haoming and others are to the Xuanyin sand pit, the lower the temperature around, and even the color of the sand has become gray and black, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Kunta and Marko''s prohibition has also been lifted, otherwise, they who can''t use their magic power feel that there is no way to live here. Even if the prohibition is lifted, they will become more and more difficult to move forward.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he turned his hand and gave two people a warm yang pill. This pill has a special effect on Yin Qi. After two people take it, they quickly become relaxed.


    Xuanyin sand pit is not a huge pit. In fact, there are numerous caves in the area of thousands of miles. Some of these caves are dead ends, but most of them cross each other under the ground, forming a very complex underground world. Xuansha tribe also considered this point at the beginning, so they sent people to hide things here.


    It is not a simple thing to explore here, at least for the magic generals in the Shenxuan realm. However, Lin Haoming''s cultivation can basically ignore the situation here.


    The entrances of these caves, large and small, each spew out the air of yin and Ming, which also led to the reason that the air of yin and Ming was filled in the vicinity of thousands of miles.


    At this time, Kunta was looking for the entrance. He was also one of the participants, but he didn''t go down to the bottom. As he said, the people who carried things were the dead men of that year who took some pills to temporarily resist the evil spirit. However, after going down, it was impossible to come up again. Because of this, Kunta mocked the people who made the plan They have no brains. In their condition, even if they find treasures, they will die if they want to come up. I''m afraid the treasure seekers will fall on the way.


    Kunta was still searching around these caves, and after half a day, he finally stood at a hole that did not seem particularly conspicuous.


    "This is it?" Lin Haoming asked a question toward the ten foot hole.


    "Here it is. I was standing nearby and watching them go down. But after they got down, we left and scattered." Said Kunta.


    "Good, so it''s no use going down next!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "The elder said that we would be spared our lives!" Kunta''s face changed at this.


    "I didn''t say I wanted your life, but after all, you know where we are, and we can''t let you go for the time being. If you hand over some of your spirits, I will be at ease." Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah! Master, this is to make us slaves all our lives Kunta''s face became very ugly.


    "In fact, when you fall into my hands, you should be prepared for it. You can''t help it if you don''t agree to it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I..." Kunta wanted to say something, but in the end he closed his mouth.


    "It seems that you have chosen. How about you?" Lin Haoming looks at Ma Ke.


    "I I''m willing to give priority to my predecessors! " Marco hesitated and agreed.


    "It''s your luck to be the servant of the elder brother. Not everyone can become the servant of the elder brother! "Pitying and pitying see their reluctant appearance, they are very disdainful.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "well, don''t say more. You call out the spirits."


    "Good!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s eyes, Kunta was also straightforward. He immediately pinched the magic formula, followed by a yellow light floating out of his heavenly cover. As he pointed to the yellow light, a part of the yellow light split out of the group. At the same time, Kunta''s face also showed a very painful expression.


    Lin Haoming points to the yellow light, which is directly put into his robe sleeve.


    When the remaining yellow light returned to Kunta''s body, he collapsed to the ground.


    When she saw it, she looked a little ugly, but she did as she did.


    After Lin Haoming put some of her spirits away, Lin Haoming gave them a pill, and then said, "you two refining pills, and then wait outside."


    "Yes, master!" Kunta is very straightforward, has been like this, simply changed his mouth.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head to him. He also knew that the other party was not willing to accept it. However, there was a huge gap in strength. What Kunta wanted to do was impossible.


    After the command, Lin Haoming and others went directly into the cave.


    The hole is not vertical. It began to bend after more than a hundred feet down. After arriving here, there was no sand and all around became rock.


    With the change of the surrounding environment, the Yin Ming Qi here is more powerful, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Brother, I feel that the speed of my soul yuan''s absorbing evil thoughts is speeding up, and there are a lot of evil thoughts around me!" She closed her eyes and felt it.


    "Oh! Will it affect you? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It should not be for the time being. Although it has been increased, we are now pure and will not be affected so easily." He said, regretfully."Well, in that case, let''s go on. If you feel that there is a problem, don''t move on!" Lin Haoming admonished.


    "Don''t worry, brother. We know it in our mind." You have to point out.


    Then go on, and soon after, there is a fork in the road.


    Seeing the fork road, Lin Haoming frowned slightly. The suppression of divine consciousness was very strong here. After coming down, the suppression was even more severe. Otherwise, xuansha tribe would not have hidden things here.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t care too much. As soon as the sleeves of his robe shook, a dozen cangming demons flew out and explored the crossing respectively.


    After a while, Lin Haoming said: "from here, there are some situations ahead."


    Before long, several people stood in front of the two bodies, which had long been turned into mummies. But from the point of dress, it was clear that it was the Sha people, because the bodies were covered with a layer of obviously refined sand.


    After the fall of the Sha people, as time goes on, so will the sand on the surface.


    "Is it from xuansha tribe?" Xi Xi squatted down to check, youyou asked.


    "Their sand is similar to the sand armour of Kunta. It should be the result of congeneric cultivation. It is very possible." He spared a lot of inspection.


    "It seems that this road is right, but it is not far away from the entrance. How can people die here? According to Kunta, the location of the treasure should be deep.


    "Maybe they didn''t die when they entered!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Big brother means that they fell off when they came out?" Lianlian also squatted down and asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    "No, they were killed! You see, their bones are broken! It may be that after coming in, no one will supervise them. All of them may not really want to be dead men. " Xi Xi and his own inspection after a guess.


    "Anyway, we''re in the right direction. Let''s go!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well!" The three sisters did not say anything, and went on to the deep.


    After walking for a long time, a corpse appeared again in front of him. He stopped to check again and found that he was still killed.


    "Big brother, it''s a little strange. According to the principle, even if there are people who have escaped, they should also escape together. It''s not very reasonable that they have not escaped before, but they have gone for a while and then fled again." You think.


    "It''s a little strange. According to the ancient books, this place is also a famous and fierce place among the Sha people. What''s more, although there are some materials in it, most of them are useless to the Sha people, so few people come here. Maybe there are some things that surprise us." Lin Haoming said.


    "If there is one, it would be better!" Lianlian was excited when she heard it.


    When the passage reached a large grotto, there were as many as a dozen corpses.


    "What''s the matter? Kunta said that less than 30 people came down at the beginning, and now half of them are here, which is really strange! " Regretfully checked, frowned.


    "It''s really strange, and these people were obviously killed. Did they fight each other?" You can''t believe Tao.


    "Why wasn''t it killed by the ghosts hidden here?" Pitiful asked.


    "If it''s a ghost, since it can kill more than a dozen people at one go, there''s no reason not to kill the other dozen as well. Of course, the remaining people may have some special means." Cherish guess way.


    "There are five passages here, and I found bodies in three of them!" Lin Haoming said at this time after several cangming demons came back.


    "Did the rest of the people really run away?" I''m sorry to hear that.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. No matter how strong things are here, we can''t surpass us. Next, we''ll divide into three groups."


    "Well, I''ll be alone with Xi Xi, and I''ll follow you!" Secluded road.


    "Good!" When Lianlian heard this, she immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming was speechless when he saw that she was happy. He knew why youyou was so divided. Here, her cultivation was the best, followed by pity. Although she was a little higher than himself, she was not very stable.


    "Let''s go. We can crush the sensing bead if we find anything or encounter any danger within two hours. We can still find each other in a short distance." Lin Haoming said that he took out two beads from his arms and gave them to youYou and cherish them.


    The next few people were completely dispersed. Lin Haoming chose one of the roads. After going in for a distance, he quickly found the body found by cangming devil insect.


    There is only one corpse here. It seems that he is lying on the ground, as if he is really running for his life.


    Lin Haoming did not check more, just looked at a few eyes and then continued to move on.


    After walking for more than an hour, there was a dead end in front of him, which surprised Lin Haoming. You know, there are many forked roads here, but there are few dead roads.


    Of course, since it''s a dead end, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to move forward, so he simply turns back.


    When passing the corpse again, Lin Haoming suddenly stopped and squatted beside the body again.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Lianlian sees Lin Haoming so and asks curiously.


    "It''s strange that the hand of the corpse, which was clearly here, has moved a few inches forward." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! No, did you move it before, brother? " Pity showed some fear.


    "What are you afraid of? Maybe there are ghosts here, but even then, it can''t be our opponent''s!" Lin Haoming looks at her appearance funny way.


    "People just feel scared!" Lianlian pretended to be pathetic.


    Lin Haoming was about to say something more. Suddenly, his face changed. Then he turned his hand. A sensing bead appeared in his hand. At the moment, the bead was flashing.


    "It''s your second sister. It seems that she has found something!" Lin Haoming said to throw the beads, and then the beads quickly flew in a certain direction, and Lin Haoming immediately chased up.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming had already found Xi Xi. At this time, Xi Xi was sitting on the ground, his body was shaking slightly, which was very strange.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter with you?" Lianlian immediately asked.


    "When I got here, I found something. Then I led the hidden ghost out and didn''t kill it directly. However, the ghost''s body contained a lot of evil thoughts, which were all absorbed by me. I''m afraid that I can''t control my body to become a devil spider." Cherish the way of biting teeth."Let me do it!" Lin Haoming said, immediately to the side of Xi Xi, and then use the previous means, began to use merit and cherish the body inside the evil idea.


    After a quarter of an hour, the pity finally calmed down, but Lin Haoming''s face was also a little ugly. He had consumed a lot of merits just now.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, youyou has already arrived. When you see several people, you also ask.


    After Xi Xi Xi recovered, he pointed to one side of the cliff and said, "before, I found that there was something strange here. It seemed that a shadow merged into the rock wall and followed me. So I pretended that there was something wrong with my body. As a result, the shadow really came out of the rock wall and attacked secretly. I killed the shadow with one move, but then the shadow turned into a lot of evil thoughts and was absorbed by my body subconsciously."


    "Second sister, the more you say it, the more terrible it is!" Pity could not help frowning.


    "I don''t seem to feel that way alone!" You said so.


    "You have found it, too?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, I also feel that there is something following me. I was going to try to bring it out when I was going back, but now it''s the result of evil thoughts. It''s not good for our three sisters." It''s a quiet road.


    "Why don''t you three sisters just go out and I''ll search for it all by myself. It''s nothing to me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "With the strength of big brother, you really don''t need to be afraid of anything. If you can''t, you can still hide in the treasure of space!" I''m sorry to say something.


    "Ah! It''s not easy to come out and take risks! " Lianlian was not willing to listen.


    "Lianlian, don''t play with your temper and go with your sister!" A stern voice.


    "I''m afraid it will take some time to go. It seems that this thing not only has wisdom, but also can understand us." Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the back of the passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    "This is the mummy before!" Youyou saw something behind, and cried in surprise.


    "Yes, but it should be controlled by some force. It seems that the arrangement of the mummies in the past should have deliberately led us here. Even in order to disperse us, we also put several mummies in the front passage." Lin Haoming sneered.


    "But if so, why let us gather together?" You do not understand the way.


    "It should be the guy behind the scenes who found us hard to deal with. Now he knows that you are going to leave, so he has to try to stop us. Although this guy has some wisdom, he is obviously not very high." Lin Haoming road.


    "Big brother, they rush up!" At this time, these mummies have accelerated the speed, one by one like a beast toward Lin Haoming three.


    Lin Haoming directly in front of his body, a handful of hands, a group of hot flame into a fire dragon covering the front passage, the inside of the corpse in the flame completely turned to ashes.


    "This is the true fire of extreme Yang, just to restrain ghosts and ghosts!" Youyou introduced to the two sisters.


    When the flame gradually extinguished, the passage became calm, as if nothing had happened except a slight burning smell.


    "Big brother, why is it quiet?" You asked.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the other party found us difficult to deal with, so they dare not provoke us any more." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "And something like that?" Pity and curiosity.


    Lin Haoming then laughed and said in a loud voice, "I know you have a way to stare at us. We are not here to look for you, but for the things that the mummies brought when they came down. It is estimated that you can''t use these things as the living creatures of yin and hell. Give us a way, and we won''t stay here for a long time. Otherwise, we''ve just been extremely bad Yang zhenhuo, if you want to come, you don''t want to try it. "


    It seems that he really heard Lin Haoming''s words. After a while, a black gas suddenly came out of the rock wall nearby, then condensed and went in a certain direction.


    Lin Haoming saw it and said with a smile: "it seems that you are smart. Since you take things like this, we will naturally go."


    Lin Haoming smiles, then pats three sisters, and goes with the black gas.


    After entering the market place, a few people in the cave took a breath.


    I can see that in this cave, which is thousands of feet square, there are all kinds of treasures and magic crystal materials piled up. As Lin Haoming knew before, there are absolutely not so many things about xuansha tribe. It seems that here is not only the treasure of xuansha tribe, but also the things left by other people who come here.


    "Big brother, so many things, we all move away?" At this time, Lianlian''s eyes lit up and said: "Lin Haoming thought about it, but still shook his head and said," they are all the treasures of the Sha nationality. In fact, most of them are of little use to us. Take what is useful to us. By the way, find out where the map of Kundu is. "


    "Good!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s orders, the three sisters also began to search here.


    "Big brother, what do you think this is?" After searching for a small part of the place, she suddenly called out.


    Lin Haoming came to her side and took a wooden box from her hand. There was a crystal like a mirror inside.


    Lin Haoming studied it carefully, and then injected a little magic power. Then the crystal sparkled and then emitted a mass of light.


    This light condenses in the air, and then emerges the scenery of mountains, rivers and so on. In the middle of the place, there is a magnificent city.


    "Big brother, is this the map of Kundu?" Lianlian asked curiously.


    "Maybe it''s something mysterious. No wonder the xuansha tribe would take it away as a treasure. However, based on this picture, it must be said that it is Kundu. No wonder they are not sure. Although it shows a huge city, it may have been deliberately made." Lin Haoming studied for a while.


    "Elder brother said it''s true, but from some records about rodent people that I saw, this city was built on the basis of natural rock mountain, which is very consistent with the city of rodent people in the records." Cherish the way.


    "It''s true that although other ethnic groups also use natural rocks to build cities, I''m afraid it''s far less than this one." Lin Haoming road.


    "At the beginning, the rodents completely turned their territory into a desert. Could this rock mountain be directly desertified, so it could not be found, and the surrounding mountains were mainly rock mountains? It''s also buried in the river. " Cherish the way carefully.


    "It''s true. Even if this map is true, I''m afraid it will be hard to find it again. No wonder xuansha tribe didn''t have any peep after they got the treasure. I''m afraid that even if someone looked at it, there was no hope." Lin Haoming also has some helplessness.


    "In any case, even if we can''t find the Kundu ruins, we don''t have any loss, big brother, we don''t need to regret!" Youyou mentality is very good, but this time comfort Lin Haoming.


    "Yes, take something useful to us and leave." Lin Haoming put the map away.After a few simple searches, it took more than an hour to leave.


    Lin Haoming found that there were still many ancient books of martial arts here. Thinking of Liema, he took some of them to see what would be helpful to her cultivation. After all, she was a member of the Sha nationality, and the skills she practiced might not be suitable for her. However, the skills she practiced would not be followed up in the Shenxuan realm, and she also needed better skills after reaching Shenxuan.


    As he walked out of the grottoes, Lin Haoming suddenly stopped for a moment and said to his back: "I don''t know if you were born here. But since you can exist in this world, it''s rare. I have a special skill for ghosts and ghosts. If you are interested, you can have a look. If you can step on the road one day, you can also It is a creation between heaven and earth


    After that, Lin Haoming turned his hand and threw a jade slip into the grotto behind him.


    "Big brother, why are you doing this?" Pitying saw some puzzled asked.


    "I guess it''s a natural thing here, and it''s born between heaven and earth. There''s always a reason for that. Since I''ve met it, I''ll feel compassion." Lin Haoming road.


    "Little sister, if the elder brother didn''t have such a mind, how could we have you and me today? It''s really our three sisters'' luck that we can meet big brother!" Xi Xi hugs his sister and looks at Lin Haoming. His eyes also show gratitude.


    "Yes, big brother, one of them is coming here. There are many evil thoughts in my soul yuan!" Pity also along with the pole have coquettish up.


    "Well, I know. When I get out, I''ll clean it up for you all!" Lin Haoming touched her head and liked the little girl more and more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    "The master has come out? Have you got everything? " When Lin Haoming returned to the original way, Kunta was still recovering the damage of the spirit, and did not go to the place where the Yin Ming Qi was weaker in the distance.


    "Well, here you are. Come with me." Lin Haoming said, directly caught the two of them and took them to the distance quickly.


    After breaking away from the forbidden area, Lin Haoming also breathed a sigh of relief, and then set out his boat and headed for the tribe where Liema had been settled before.


    The tribe where Liema was settled was called Qinsha tribe. After xuansha tribe was destroyed, it was also a big tribe nearby, even three points larger than Mingsha tribe. Compared with the tribe without magic commander, it was almost the limit of the tribe.


    Lin Haoming had prepared for the worst before, so he reserved a room in an inn for a whole year. Now he is back in a few days, which is a good journey.


    Kunta used to be a member of xuansha tribe. Some people may know about it here. So Lin Haoming cast a masking spell on him and Marko, so that others would not see it, so he entered the city of Qinsha tribe.


    After arriving at the inn, Lin Haoming finds that Liema has nothing to do and is relieved.


    "Are you coming back Looking at just a few days, Lin Haoming came back, and Liema was surprised.


    "It''s a little smoother than you thought. Are you OK here?" Lin Haoming looked at her and asked.


    "No, where are we going next?" Asked Rima.


    "I''m leaving the shazu next!" Lin Haoming is also thinking about this issue these two days. Obviously, it is impossible to find the Kundu ruins for a moment and a half. So many people of the Sha nationality have been searching for it for so many years. Naturally, Lin Haoming will not be foolishly searching around. So on the way back, he has decided to go to the Terran side all the way.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s reply, Liema didn''t feel entangled before. Now she''s far away from Jingsha tribe. She doesn''t know how many thousands of miles away. With her accomplishments, she basically doesn''t hope to go back alive, so she''s dead hearted.


    "It seems that you have thought it out. It''s very good. I didn''t say something to you before. Now it''s appropriate." Lin Haoming looked at her reaction and nodded with satisfaction.


    "What do you say, master?" Asked Rima.


    "If you follow me, you can''t really be a servant girl. Since you and I are predestined, then I can give you two choices." Lin Haoming road.


    "Master, please say so!" At this time, Rima also took a deep breath, and she realized that it might be a choice of her future destiny.


    "First, you should follow me for the time being, until I come back to my own family, and then you can be free. Of course, after all, you and I are predestined, so I will recommend some masters to you. As for whether you can succeed in the apprenticeship, it depends on you. Of course, the master I recommend to you must also be the rank of magic commander But they are not the Sha people, so it may not be good for the master of the Sha nationality to come. "


    "And second?" As soon as Lin Haoming finished, Liema asked. Obviously, she was not particularly satisfied with the first choice.


    "Second, I''ll take you as my apprentice!"


    "Why did you take me as an apprentice? I I... "


    "What? You don''t want to? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, I I was given to you by my grandfather. I I... "


    "Ha ha, big brother, you are also true. Liema obviously loves you, but you have to be a disciple!" Looking at Liema''s anxious appearance, she could not help but tease.


    Lin Haoming is naturally aware of Liema''s mind, but there are a lot of women around him. Let alone Ruolan, Yunyi and Liuyun, there are a group of women brought out from the Tianmo tower in moxin. Of course, after so many years, I don''t know how they are. I should go to see them when I have a chance.


    "Liema, you also like big brother very much. In this way, you can be my sister, so I''m not a little sister!" Pity grabs the way.


    "You silly girl, Emma is not quite a little sister, but she wants to be your sister-in-law." You smile and embrace pity neck way.


    As the three sisters said, although Liema couldn''t see because she was covered with Shajia, she was obviously shy in her eyes.


    "Liema, do you really want to..."


    "Master, I I know you have a wife, but I You has the final say. Liema seems to feel Lin Haoming''s refusal. She wanted to fight for something, but finally she gave up with a sigh.


    "I think so, Liema. You should follow us first. After we get back to the family, we are big brother and sister-in-law and sister-in-law." Cherish this time also come to pull the lie Ma Rou voice way.


    Liema looked at Lin Haoming and stopped talking. She just looked at him.


    "Well, that''s it." Lin Haoming also has some helpless way.


    Just as he was saying this, suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    As soon as Lin Haoming''s divine sense was swept, he found that he was a member of the Sha nationality, but he was not a member of the inn.Lianlian opened the door on her own initiative. When the man saw that it was a girl, he subconsciously opened his mouth. However, he found that he was not looking for him. After looking around, he found Liema and said with a smile: "miss Liema, you are indeed here. Are these people?"


    Standing at the door was a young man of the Sha nationality. His accomplishments were only higher than that of Mary. However, he looked like a noble son when he was dressed.


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming is surprised to see that the Sha people still know Liema.


    "The eldest grandson of seven elders of xiaqinsha tribe..."


    "I''m not interested in your name. What are you doing here?" Lin Haoming didn''t wait for him to finish, and asked with an angry face.


    "I I... " The man was stunned by this response. After calming down, he said again: "I had dinner in the inn a few days ago. When I saw Miss Liema, I fell in love with her at the next sight, so..."


    "So what?" Pity suddenly asked coldly.


    The man hesitated when he saw several people''s faces were not very good-looking, but he still said, "so I hope to marry Miss Rima. I''m willing to offer a large amount of betrothal gifts."


    "You go back, Emma can''t marry you!" Lin Haoming didn''t want to hear about it. Although he wanted to get involved in marriage again, since Liema had followed him here, she couldn''t marry anyone at will. What''s more, Liema didn''t mean much to him.


    "How many are Rima? Who are they? I really mean it After the man was rejected, he still refused.


    Lin Haoming glared at him and said in a deep voice, "go away!"


    Accompanied by the word export, the man only felt a huge pressure rushed over, directly out of the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    "Master, I really have nothing to do with that man. He has been pestering me since he saw me in the inn for several days, so I haven''t left the door of my room." Liema saw Lin Haoming angry, as if he had an affair in general, explained to her husband.


    Lin Haoming looked at her fear, but his heart softened and said in a soft voice: "this matter has nothing to do with you. OK, clean up and let''s go."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t seem to be angry with himself, Liema was relieved.


    At this time, the young man outside the door, his face became very ugly, obviously angry with the people inside.


    "Young master, what are you going to do?"


    "Go back and take someone to stop them. If you don''t give me face, I''ll..."


    "You can''t, young master. The momentum of the man who broke out before was amazing. If I didn''t guess wrong, he might be an upper level devil general!"


    "Is this how it comes to be?"


    "Young master, it''s just a woman. In case something happens because of this."


    "Hum, I can''t swallow this breath. This is the Qinsha tribe. They are just outsiders!" The young man couldn''t stop his entourage and left quickly.


    At this time, a centipede on his back, as small as an ant, suddenly bit through his sand armor, went in, and then came out, and then disappeared.


    When the young man died in his own house, when someone thought that it might be the man in the inn, he found that the man in the inn had already disappeared.


    Today''s Lin Haoming flies a boat to a place thousands of miles away.


    As a Terran, it is impossible for Lin Haoming to borrow the transmission array of the Sha people. Therefore, to leave the Sha people, he has to fly out slowly.


    So the long journey began.


    Because of early preparation, Lin Haoming and others did not have the slightest anxiety. Instead, they walked and stopped to feel the customs of the Sha nationality.


    Of course, it''s been a long time since I came here. When I met some big tribes, Lin Haoming would also ask if there was any news about Qianzhou people. But after all, this is the western regions. So even if I get some information, it is years ago. There is no news after the arrival of the cangming people''s Mukun.


    Lin Haoming believed that such news could not be blocked. After all, there were too many people in the city to witness it. As the capital of Qianzhou people in the eastern region, there were many people of all ethnic groups. It was impossible for everyone to keep their mouth shut.


    In this way, stop and go, fly for more than two years, and finally arrived at the Sha border.


    It''s not enough to fly directly to the border of the Sha people. Because they are in a hostile relationship with the Terrans, the Sha people set up a huge protective array on the edge of the desert. Flying out directly will immediately touch the protective array.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not afraid of such a protective array, but in this border area, it is possible to inquire about the situation, so he is not in a hurry to go.


    In the border area, there is a fortress every ten thousand miles, a fortress every 100000 miles, and a city every million miles. This density is a big deal compared with the hundreds of millions of miles of the Sha people''s border. It can also be seen that they are vigilant in war.


    Lin Haoming stayed in a big frontier fortress named Weisha City, the largest city within tens of millions of miles nearby, guarding an important place for the Sha people.


    In fact, ten thousand miles away from here is the most important fortress city in front of the Terran, Feiyong city. However, the distance between them is lower than that. It is unknown how many times of fighting broke out over the years. Countless two clans, even the monks of kunzhou, have soaked the land with blood.


    The most important thing for Lin Haoming to stay here is to inquire about the situation of kunzhou people, and he chose this place because it is a small city bordering on the Sha and the Terrans.


    As a matter of fact, most of the people who border with the Sha people are from kunzhou. Less than one tenth of the territory borders with the Terrans, but this one tenth is the most fierce part of the battle. After all, the whole kunzhou is the struggle between the two ethnic groups.


    Because the Sha people are relatively isolated in kunzhou, there are almost no other races in Weisha city. If there are, they are only stationed as liaison officers, and they have insight all day long.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to these things, but went in and out of some trading places to ask for information.


    However, after two days, I didn''t hear anything useful. As for the evaluation of kunzhou people, in the eyes of the Sha people, they were just cheats and shameless. Of course, as an enemy, it was impossible to praise each other. However, Lin Haoming wanted some more detailed introduction, but there was no one here. Obviously, some news is not so easy for ordinary people to get.


    After a few days, there was no great harvest. After buying some special products of the Sha people in Fangshi, Lin Haoming planned to leave here. But on the night before he left, suddenly, the sky in the distance was shining with dazzling red light. The red light was completely dyed red at night, and the whole world turned red like Buddha.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? Is someone fighting?" Looking at the light in the distance, he asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not like. Let''s go and have a look." Lin Haoming road."The place should be outside the array!" Cherish the way.


    "Let''s go straight out, lemma, and you will follow us." Lin Haoming said, directly with a few people from the window to fly out.


    In fact, when the red light flashed out, it was not only Lin Haoming and others who discovered the situation. There were dozens of dodging lights that moved before Lin Haoming left.


    Originally as a protective array, but at the moment, several people have made several gaps, and then drilled out.


    For such a thing, the Sha people, who are on the defensive side, have no choice. Although the array of Dharma is quickly closed, it can''t stop people going out one after another.


    Lin Haoming also directly took advantage of the chaos, broke a gap in the array with one hand, and flew out before closing.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming several people have reached the most dazzling place of red light. At this time, people found that the red light was actually a hole in the red light, which seemed to be the entrance of a certain space.


    Looking at the entrance with Lin Haoming''s eyes, he clearly felt that the entrance was broken because of some accidents. At this time, it was in a very unstable situation.


    Because the entrance is between the Terran and the Sha, after a while, both the Terran and the Sha gathered hundreds of people.


    Of course, there are seven or eight magic Marshals in the Taixu realm by Lin Haoming.


    I didn''t find that there are so many magic marshals here before. Now I feel that I look down upon the two clans. But I think it''s also true that this is the front line of the war between the two clans. It''s also appropriate to have more magic commanders guarding here.


    After Lin Haoming came here, he restrained his breath and pretended to be a monk at the peak of the divine transformation. At this time, a magic commander of the Sha nationality flew nearby and asked a beautiful woman, "Madam Jing, you were here to fight with people. What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    When asked, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that this beautiful woman was of the Sha nationality. However, she did not have the rough appearance of the general Sha people. On the contrary, her skin was delicate and smooth, and her luster was shining. It seems that when the Sha people practiced their skills to a certain extent, the Shajia was not always rough.


    After hearing this, the beautiful woman sighed and said, "I made an appointment to fight with the Terran Ye Zhenqing. I didn''t expect to fight half way and the void would break up like this."


    "Ah! How could this happen? "


    "I''m afraid that as the front line of our war with the Terrans, there have been too many collisions over the years, leading to the instability of some parts of the space. Ye Zhenqing and I fought against each other to break the already weak space, and it happens that there is still some connection here." Said the beautiful woman.


    "Where does Mrs. Jing think this is going to be?" The magic commander of the Sha nationality asked.


    "I didn''t go in, and now the space is very unstable. Even if you and I go in, I will die." Mrs. Jing seems to be a little impatient, did not say more.


    "Brother, are we going in?" He asked regretfully.


    "Since we''ve met all of this, it''s a natural chance. Why should we miss it? But now the broken space is very unstable. Let''s wait!" Lin Haoming immediately made a decision.


    Because I don''t know how long it will take for the space to be stable, but more and more people come. Even as time goes on, the two tribes even send a large army to confront each other at the entrance which is still shining with red light.


    Looking at this fierce look, a demon commander on the other side of the Terran suddenly said, "Madam Jing, this hole was made by you and me. Now it seems that our two clans are going to fight for this. I don''t think it is necessary?"


    "Ye Zhenqing, what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. In order to avoid the outbreak of a great war, it''s better for us to send a certain number of people to each other in order to avoid the outbreak of a war. As for what we can get after we go in, how do the people who go in behave?" Ye Zhenqing suggested.


    "This space is mysterious and unpredictable. If you enter the mysterious realm, you may die!" Mrs. Jing seems not very interested in the proposal.


    "Ha ha, my wife said it''s very good, but since the lady said that it''s mysterious and unpredictable, then we can''t go in danger if we go in. Someone must go first, isn''t it?" Ye Zhenqing asked.


    "Well, you and I will go in with ten demons from each clan. One day we will go back and see what happens inside." This time Mrs. Jing thought for a while and immediately put forward her own suggestions.


    "Ten people, I think this space is not small, there are a few ten people!" Ye Zhenqing basically agreed.


    "In case there is a lot of danger inside, we Sha people are not afraid to die, but I don''t need to let our warriors of the Sha people take such risks." Mrs. Jing said from a moral point.


    "Ha ha, OK, so it''s settled. But it seems that some people here are not from our two races. What''s your opinion?" Ye Zhenqing asked with a smile.


    "Ye Zhenqing, if you want to get rid of the people of other ethnic groups, you can say that the Sha people don''t mind the presence of other ethnic groups!" Mrs. Jing saw the other party''s mind at a glance and said with a smile.


    Ye Zhenqing really wants to say the words of clearing the scene through the mouth of the other party. After all, most of the people of other races are allies of the Terrans, and he does not want to be such a villain.


    Of course, now that the other party has said so, ye Zhenqing can only be a villain. After all, the previous words have been said, and it is too late to repent at this time. It is better to simply treat the villain as a villain.


    Therefore, ye Zhenqing directly drank to the people present: "in addition to the people of the two ethnic groups, the Taoist friends of other ethnic groups should also leave. If you don''t leave within a quarter of an hour, don''t blame ye for being rude."


    "Besides the guards of Weisha City, other people will also leave under the magic commander of Sha nationality." After ye Zhenqing finished, Mrs. Jing suddenly opened her mouth. Obviously, her words were not sincere. She just didn''t want to be a villain.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you mean I''m leaving too?" At this moment, a thick voice sounded.


    "Well, it turned out to be the huntian Taoist friend of the Tianmu clan. I didn''t expect that the Taoist friend was also here. The Taoist friend''s concealment method was very powerful. Ye didn''t even find that the Taoist friend was there." Ye Zhenqing looked at the man who opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "So what does ye Daoyou mean?" Asked the Mu people that day.


    "My meaning is naturally the same as Mrs. Jing. Daoyou exist on the same level and naturally are qualified to stay here!" Ye Zhenqing, in order to save some face for himself, specially took Mrs. Jing.


    When Mrs. Jing heard this, she was directly displeased and said, "Ye Zhenqing, you people are really hypocritical."


    "Gentlemen, please go back to the city of vesar first." At this time, some people came to drive Lin Haoming and others away.


    Lin Haoming suddenly burst out a strong breath in the face of the expelled people. Then he said slowly, "don''t you say that the talents under the magic commander want to go? If it''s hard for the Sha people to stay here, I''ll go to the Terrans! "


    "Well? What a strong dragon spirit. Are you from the demon dragon clan Mrs. Jing sensed the smell and asked immediately."Long Xun of the silver dragon clan, these are sister-in-law. They come to visit the western regions at the right time. Naturally, I don''t want to miss them!" Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "How many are the magic marshals of the silver dragon clan? I don''t know how to address them with the Silver Dragon King?" Ye Zhenqing asked.


    "The king is my father-in-law!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It turns out that you are still the son-in-law of the Silver Dragon King. It''s disrespectful!" Ye Zhenqing seems to be kind.


    "Ye Zhenqing, these Yinlong Taoist friends are obviously closely related to our Sha people. What are you doing casually? Long Daoyou, I don''t know you are here. Since you are at the right time, you can stay! " Mrs. Jing said.


    "Dragon Taoist friend, there is a lady Li in my family, who is also the concubine of the Silver Dragon King. I don''t know if dragon Daoyou is familiar with?" Ye Zhenqing ignored Mrs. Jing''s sarcasm at this time, and still warmly greet Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming has four magic commanders in Taixu state, which naturally can''t be easily rejected. Even Lin Haoming has become a force comparable to the two clans. If anyone can win over nature, it will be beneficial to the future exploration.


    Lin Haoming was very clear about the meaning of the two sides. He didn''t want to please one side and offend the other side, so he said with a smile: "I''m not familiar with Mrs. Li. I usually practice and travel in other places, and I haven''t returned to my family for a long time!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If long Daoyou goes back, please give me a good word to Mrs. Li!" Although Ye Zhenqing had no face for Lin Haoming''s answer, he tried his best to round the past.


    As a result, all but a few people have been cleared, and people begin to wait for the stability of the space gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    After waiting for six or seven days, the space gap of red light that had been emitting was finally completely dimmed.


    At the same time, there are more and more reinforcements from the two clans. On the Sha side, in addition to Mrs. Jing, there is another upper level magic commander named huyanzhen. However, this huyanzhen is only in the early stage of Taixu, which is similar to Lin Haoming''s cultivation. Naturally, Lin Haoming will not be afraid of him.


    In the same way, there came a man with a higher level of cultivation than ye Zhenqing. His name was min Rong. He was the chief commander of kunzhou people, but he had the same status as Lin Haoming in his own family.


    This man was also in the early stage of Taixu. However, when he came, he also came to Taixu state of several Terrans. It can be said that he was very aggressive.


    Of course, in addition to the people of the two ethnic groups, this vision is really amazing, so naturally some people from other ethnic groups also come. In addition to the muddy sky of Tianmu nationality, there are two scales Jia people in Taixu state. The scale Jia people are not powerful in kunzhou, but they are also the largest clan under the human race. In addition, there is a monk named Zuo juntong who is a monk of the three families.


    These three tribes are also the only races in kunzhou of the western regions. They are very strange. They are not different from ordinary people when they are born. However, once they have been cultivated into a demon fetus, they will grow two heads on their necks. Although these two heads can be hidden after a period of practice, they can practice three kinds of non conflict at the same time The skills are also more powerful than ordinary people. Of course, for the same reason, when they practice martial arts, they tend to be possessed by demons. Therefore, although the individual strength is very strong, there are not many real strong ones, but once they become powerful, they are extremely difficult to deal with. Generally speaking, their strength is above the same level.


    "Long Daoyou, there are many people from the Terrans and the Sha people. Although there are four of you, you are still in a weak position compared with the two ethnic groups. How about joining hands with us?" Seeing the opportunity to enter, huntian suddenly came to pass on the voice and asked.


    Lin Haoming has long noticed that the magic marshals of these other tribes have long been united together. They can see that they are isolated from each other. Only by uniting can they have hope. If they cooperate with Lin Haoming, they will have the capital to fight against the two clans.


    Lin Haoming also wanted to take advantage of their meaning and thought for a while and said, "OK, this matter will be done according to the Tao you''re going to do. Before we go in, we will unite together. After we go in, we will depend on our own abilities."


    "Well, wait for the words of Taoist friends for a long time!" Huntian saw Lin Haoming agreed, but also satisfied with the voice of other people said a few words.


    Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were much higher than those present. However, they all deliberately suppressed their accomplishments and pretended that they only had the strength to return to the virtual realm or even the pure realm. The highest accomplishments of those present were similar to those of Lin Haoming. As long as they didn''t start, it was really hard to find out.


    With the red light disappearing, next, the two clans sent their own people out to stabilize the space gap and make it a relatively stable space channel. Then, according to the previous agreement, the two clans sent ten magic generals to go in. After that, they will see what happens.


    Because they had been prepared in advance, it did not take much time to stabilize the channel, and the ten people sent out immediately were also fully prepared.


    "Big brother, should we just rush in? There is no one here who is our opponent!" Looking at the two sides each ten demons will go in, pity some can''t wait for the voice to ask.


    But Lin Haoming rubbed her head and said, "if we do this, we will become public enemies. Maybe our identities will be exposed. Now I don''t know how cangming people are targeting US. It''s better to hide our identities for the time being."


    "Well, then we''ll wait!" Pity some helpless way.


    In fact, it''s just about a day''s time, which is nothing to the people on both sides. Lin Haoming even simply meditated and rested and waited for the results to come out.


    But in fact, just after half a day, suddenly the light at the entrance of the passage flashed a few times, and then a celebrity monk ran out.


    Ye Zhenqing was overjoyed to see that it was his own people. He was about to go up immediately. As a result, before he could stand still, he cried and said, "dead, all dead!"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Zhenqing was about to ask questions. As a result, the man suddenly began to twitch. He melted away like a snowman and finally turned into a pool of red water.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of both the Sha and the Terrans became a little ugly.


    "Mrs. Jing, go and have a look!" On the side of the Sha people, Hu Yanzhen ordered.


    Mrs. Jing went to the exit immediately. Her eyes flashed. She seemed to want to tell what was going on with a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Don''t look at it. It should be some kind of poison. It''s too terrible. He''s a monk of God changing state. He can''t stop it at all." Ye Zhenqing, standing opposite to Mrs. Jing, seems to be angry.


    "Ye Zhenqing, what do you want to do next? Do you want to send someone in again? " Mrs. Jing asked.


    "I''m afraid it won''t help to send the magic generals of Shenxuan realm in again. I''m going to have a look in person. Mrs. Jing can also explore the way with me! "Ye Zhenqing said."What? Think I dare not, my glass sand armour is the most afraid of poison Mrs. Jing didn''t touch the road at all.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll go in and find out what''s going on." Ye Zhenqing pointed to the entrance of touding passage.


    "Wait a minute, both of you are returning to the virtual state. If there is a good thing, you will have a chance to take it away. We can''t watch it!" Huntian made a noise at this time.


    "Hun Tian, are you going to step in, too?" Min Rong was not pleased to see that the Tianmu people, who were nominally the alliance of the human race, spoke.


    Huntian didn''t care: "commander of Fujian University, you exist in the Taixu state. I respect you, but you can''t just care about your people. I''m not the only one here."


    "We''re just sending people in to explore the way." Ye Zhenqing complained.


    "Some of us can send someone in to explore the way." The way of heaven.


    "Huntian, are you the representative?" Ye Zhenqing''s face sank. He was not so friendly to the same level friars of Tianmu clan.


    "Hun Tian Dao you said is also true, you two races are the people of kunzhou, so are we!" Jun Tong also spoke at this time.


    Although Jun Tong''s accomplishments are lower than those of the two upper level magic commanders in Taixu realm, their individual strength is not as strong as that of the other, but it is not too bad. So when he speaks, both sides naturally can''t ignore him.


    "What do you mean by juntong Daoyou?" Min Rong squinted at him and asked.


    Jun Tong chuckled and said, "we are not from two ethnic groups. Of course, we also want to send someone as a representative. Of course, if you feel uneasy, we can propose to let Daoyou long go in to explore the way. He is a member of the Yinlong people. Is this fair?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that these men would recommend him to go in. But when he thought about it, he knew that juntong was too powerful. If he went in, the two clans would certainly not agree. The rest of the people, either alone or both of the scale Jia people, only had the pure and empty state. Therefore, his early practice of returning to the empty state seemed to be the most appropriate, and there were also so-called several A younger sister is not afraid of what other people do. Similarly, as a thorough outsider, if they do something out of the ordinary, they can join hands to deal with Lin Haoming and others. In the end, they are all allies of the Terran side in name. If the Sha people agree, only Lin Haoming and others are most suitable.


    To understand these, Lin Haoming also followed: "since several Taoist friends recommend me, then I am also willing to be a Pathfinder."


    "Hoyan Taoist friend, what do you think?" Min Rong also asked at this time.


    "If you are a Taoist friend of the Yinlong clan, we can also agree!" If these people unite together, it will be disadvantageous for the Sha people, so they can only promise to come down at the moment.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go in and have a look together." Ye Zhenqing said, the first to jump up into the channel.


    As a matter of fact, seeing someone go in before, you can still come out after half a day, which shows that the other end of the passage is not a Jedi, and Lin Haoming has nothing to fear. Seeing him leave, he jumps into the passage one after another.


    This space passage is not very long. After entering, he immediately came out from the other end. However, as soon as he came out, Lin Haoming immediately felt a strong ban on air, and the whole thing quickly fell to the ground.


    The distance between the exit and the ground is not too high, only a dozen Zhang. Lin Haoming also saw the scene clearly before he fell down. Subconsciously, he was surprised.


    This is definitely a sealed space of Xumi. The divine consciousness is also strongly suppressed. Lin Haoming''s cultivation can only be separated by more than a thousand feet at most. However, the falling place is near the peak of a mountain. You can see the boundary of the Xumi space through the spiritual eyes. The size of the space is not more than a thousand miles. Of course, it can close the land of thousands of miles in the demon world It''s definitely a magic power.


    What really surprised Lin Haoming was not the size of the space. Instead, he saw many rock mountains. The scene here was very similar to the Kundu ruins found not long ago. Of course, it was only similar. There were no rivers, no cities, only mountains. However, there were obvious traces of digging on some of the mountains, and even some of them were directly there Pavilions, houses and temples exist.


    "This This is not the legendary Kundu ruins Ye Zhenqing at this time also stood on the side, looking at the scene here, can not help but exclaim.


    "How can it be? At most, it''s a space left by the powerful rodents. It''s really the relics of Kundu and the city here?" Mrs. Jing can''t help sneering.


    "Madam Jing, I agree. You and I have dragon friends. Shall we explore together or separately?" Ye Zhenqing asked.


    "Ye Zhenqing, you are not afraid that there are some powerful things that will trap you here. You know, there are strong restrictions on the divine sense and the extremely strong prohibition on the air. Even if you and I try our best to escape, we may not be able to fly high and fast. Although you have the cultivation of returning to the virtual state, although it is not Kundu relics, most of them are the remains of rodents in those years. However, the rodents still have Tianhe environment In the race. " Mrs. Jing was obviously unwilling to act alone, so she made a mockery.


    "Hehe, what Mrs. Jing said is reasonable. In this case, we three explore together. What do you think of long Daoyou?" Ye Zhenqing was so said by Mrs. Jing, who also gave up the idea of exploring alone.


    "Now that the two have decided, long will naturally follow. By the way, where are we going?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are several rooms on the mountain. Judging from the footprints, the people who came in before should have explored it at the first time, and then they went down the mountain again. We might as well follow the traces left by them to see what kind of poison they encountered, which killed them!" Ye Zhenqing suggested.


    "Although it''s dangerous, it''s still a way to do it. After all, we have to find out, otherwise we''ll come in for nothing!" Mrs. Jing agreed this time.


    They agreed that Lin Haoming naturally had no reason to refuse, so, following the footprints left by the previous people, they all went down the mountain.


    The mountain here is steep, but it is difficult to defeat three people. However, at the foot of the mountain, there are tall trees everywhere. These trees block out the sun. It is clear that the sky here looks like dusk, but under the shade of the trees, it is almost night. Fortunately, the cultivation of the three people is enough, even if there is only a light, it is enough to see everything around.


    "I''ve never seen these trees before. Have you ever seen such trees in the northern regions?" Looking at the towering tree, ye Zhenqing inquired about Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the tree and said, "I have indeed seen this kind of tree. After all, the wood tribe in the northern region is also very powerful."


    "What kind of tree is this Ye Zhenqing asked again.


    "It''s a giant tree called tuotianzhang. Generally speaking, this kind of tree is just tall, but some snakes, insects, rats and ants love this kind of tree very much." Lin Haoming said."What do you mean? Maybe people were killed by snakes, insects, rats and ants here?" Ye Zhenqing frowned slightly, and her eyes searched carefully among these giant trees.


    "What longdaoyou said is not unreasonable. The forbidden air system here is very strong, and it is difficult for us to fly and escape. Don''t mention those magic generals whose accomplishments are far inferior to ours." Mrs. Jing agreed.


    "Then I''ll try it!" Ye Zhenqing''s robe sleeve trembled, followed by several mechanism animals appeared in front of him, and then rushed out in front of him. While exploring the road ahead, he also made a path for the three men.


    "It seems that there is nothing here. I deliberately made such a big noise, and there is no situation!" Looking at several mechanism beasts running away, there is no special thing happened. Ye Zhenqing also feels a little too calm.


    "Better be careful!" Mrs. Jing also released some scorpions at this time, quickly dispersed and disappeared around.


    The three men went on, and soon came to a pool. The pool was very small, but hundreds of feet square. The water was green and there were many leaves floating on the water.


    "The footprints of those people disappeared when they arrived here. Is it because of the accident here? But there''s nothing here. Is there anything underwater? " Ye Zhenqing looked at the pool water and indicated.


    "Try it and you''ll find out!" Mrs. Jing points to a few times at random, several scorpions immediately drill out of the vegetation, and then go down toward the water.


    These scorpions just entered the water not long ago, Mrs. Jing''s face sank and said: "this pool of water is really strange. All my scorpions are dead."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    At this time, Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed. Looking at the green water for a long time, Lin Haoming said slowly: "there seems to be something in the water, but the water is turbid, and it has the function of blocking the divine consciousness. It''s very strange!"


    "I''ll try my mechanism beast!" At this time, ye Zhenqing also pointed to a snake like mechanism animal, which immediately swam into the water.


    However, as soon as the mechanism beast entered the water, there was a burst of smoke. Ye Zhenqing immediately let the mechanism beast out and found that the snake shaped mechanism animal''s head had melted.


    "The water is really poisonous." Looking at this situation, ye Zhenqing was also stunned.


    At this time, the water suddenly vibrated, and then countless green insects suddenly came out of the water, and then rushed to the three people.


    "You are right. There are poisonous insects indeed." After ye Zhenqing saw it, he immediately pinched the magic formula, and immediately a fire dragon rose directly to the sky and jumped at the green insects.


    But I thought that the fire dragon could swallow these insects all at once. Who would have thought that these insects, which are no more than the size of rice grains, were not afraid of the flame at all, and continued to rush up.


    When Mrs. Jing saw it, she immediately burst out a startling chill, and immediately frozen the insects that rushed to her. However, it was only frozen. Then the ice began to melt. After a while, the frozen insects began to move again.


    At this time, the two men understood why these little insects could be killed by 20 people together. It''s strange that the devil will encounter immortality.


    At this time, different from the two people who could only freeze the insects for a while, Lin Haoming directly released the Wujin tianwu, a monster that grew up relying on highly toxic drugs. At the moment, it directly devoured these small green insects, as if these little green insects were the most nourishing things in the world. Moreover, as long as Wujin tianwu puffed out a black fog, the small green insects would shake It fell unsteadily and was finally swallowed by it.


    "Taoist dragon''s Warcraft is just restraining. Please help me clean it up!" Seeing that Lin Haoming was very relaxed, ye Zhenqing immediately called out.


    Lin Haoming naturally can not help, in fact, even if there is no him, two people at most a bit embarrassed, will certainly get along with the way to deal with these small green insects.


    Of course, there are too many small green insects here. Even if there are Wujin tianwu, it seems that they can''t swallow them up. Finally, the three people had to choose to fight and retreat, until there were no small green insects to pursue, which was a relief.


    "These insects are really strange enough. Fortunately, the centipede of longdaoyou is just restrained. Otherwise, it will be a trouble for us!" To a safe place, ye Zhenqing took the initiative to show Lin Hao a good way.


    "Yes, thanks to Taoist dragon this time." Mrs. Jing is very polite.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s get around the water. It seems nothing here, but maybe something will come out of it." Lin Haoming road.


    "What longdaoyou said is that now we have found out the reason why those people fell down before. I think we should go to the mountains over there. Where there are most houses and temples, it should be the core area here!" Ye Zhenqing points to the mountain road which is almost covered in the distance.


    "Good!" In fact, Mrs. Jing wants to go there, and naturally she won''t refuse.


    The next three people were more careful, but they also deliberately avoided some places where they might encounter accidents. After a short half day, they finally got to the top of the mountain.


    This peak is not the tallest of all the rock mountains, but it is really one in the center. The height of the peak is not too high, only two or three thousand Zhang. There are many buildings above thousand feet. At the foot of the mountain, you can even see some buildings with some forbidden light.


    If this is really a place left over by rodents, it has existed for at least 100000 years, and it is really not simple to be able to have such light.


    Since three people come to explore the way and take risks, naturally they need some harvest. Otherwise, who is willing to take risks?


    The foot of the mountain is full of giant trees, but as long as you leave the foot of the mountain, the whole rock is relatively bare, only a few teeth grow some strange trees.


    From the foot of the mountain to the place where there are houses, there was no accident on the way. However, after arriving here, Lin Haoming and others had other thoughts. After all, when you look here, you can certainly find something. It is not easy to distinguish three people together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are so many rooms and palaces here. How about we explore separately?" Finally, ye Zhenqing took the lead in putting forward what everyone wanted.


    Mrs. Jing and Lin Haoming nodded without hesitation.


    See two people nod, three people actually did not stay much, directly toward their respective goals.


    Lin Haoming also went directly into a nearby cave excavated on the rock wall.


    The reason why Lin Haoming came here is that the cave is nearby, and the door to the cave looks not small. According to normal people, it should have some status.


    After entering, Lin Haoming found that the cave was very similar to the cave of the rodents recorded in ancient books. There was a long passage connecting the hall. With the hall as the center, there would be several doors leading to several different rooms.In the hall, Lin Haoming sees some stone tables and chairs, which are also used by rodents. There are also vertical and horizontal patterns on the stone tables. It can be seen that the original owner here is still interested in playing chess.


    Maybe it''s because in the past too many years, there is nothing else here except stone. Looking at the remaining doors, Lin Haoming first walked in from the left.


    After entering, there was a passage, which was not long, and soon entered a place that should be a storage room for alchemy materials.


    I guess it''s the place for storing materials, because there are some alchemy materials here, but they are all mineral powders. As for herbs, they have been turned into piles of ashes and put on stone shelves.


    There is another room behind the storage room. Lin Haoming goes in and finds a furnace standing in it. The furnace is dim, but it has no damage. It has lost some spirit after years of storage. As long as it is reused for many times, it can still be recovered. And although the furnace is not top-notch, it is not bad. It is also good for future generations to use.


    Next, Lin Haoming found a training room, a royal animal room, a bedroom, a medicine garden, etc. in this place, however, there was no other harvest except some of the miraculous herbs in the medicine garden which were not too valuable but had enough years.


    After walking out, Lin Haoming looked around. I''m afraid the rest of the caves are similar to here. He simply looks at a higher cave with bright forbidden light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    There are more than a dozen forbidden places on the mountain. Lin Haoming also believes that most of the other two people will choose one of them.


    Lin Haoming chose a cave near the top of the mountain, far away and lonely from other places with forbidden light.


    The entrance hall of the cave is bigger than the first one. There are two stone pillars on both sides of the gate. Part of the forbidden light is from the stone pillars. However, with the passing of time, the light is a little dim.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes twinkled at the two stone pillars, and he could be sure that the stone pillars should be the important array equipment of the cave array. However, if it was destroyed, he was not sure what other results would be. So he did not immediately start, but sent two cangming demons flying toward the entrance of the cave.


    When cangming devil insect flies to the position of two stone pillars, a layer of white light curtain suddenly emerges. Cangming devil insect bumps into this light curtain and bounces out, but it is not hurt.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he also had a bottom in his heart. After collecting cangming''s demons, he went straight inside and squeezed himself into it relying on his strong body.


    After passing through the gate, there is also a passage inside, and then it is connected to a hall which is much larger than the previous cave. However, this hall is occupied by many vines, and only some stone tables and chairs can be found among the vines.


    Vine is a kind of plant that can emit refreshing fragrance. Although it is not common, it is not very rare. However, it grows very slowly and can occupy here. It is indeed too long for no one to take care of it.


    From the vines, Lin Haoming can also see that there are seven gates besides the entrance. In addition, the eight Gates also form a magic array. However, it may be too long and the array has failed. As for the stone pillars at the gate, Lin Haoming speculates that the reason why it can still work is that when arranging the array, the source of mana can be directly used The power of the earth here, but the magic crystal must have been consumed in the place where it is strong, so the power of the array is very small.


    Choosing a door at will, Lin Haoming walks in. It turns out that there is a long bridge at the door, and there are pools dug out artificially on both sides. However, the pool has been completely dried up. It should have planted some plants in the water, but now there is only dried up mud.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the soil below, followed by two hands, and then several ten things shot out of the soil, gathering in the middle of Lin Haoming''s hands.


    After Lin Haoming turned his hand, there were nearly a hundred lotus seeds in his hand.


    Lin Haoming twists one, looks at it carefully, then throws it directly into his mouth and tastes it. After a while, he nods his head with satisfaction and says, "although he doesn''t know what lotus seed is, it''s still amazing that it contains magic power for so many years under the soil."


    After collecting the lotus seeds directly, Lin Haoming went across the long bridge to a stone room. The stone room was much cleaner than the living room. A stone bed and a dressing table were like a table. There was a mirror on it that could still shine clearly on Lin Haoming standing in front of him.


    Lin Haoming went to the mirror and looked at it carefully. However, he found that the mirror could not only reflect himself, but also show his powerful magic power.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that it was a mirror that could show the strength of the magic power. This was a very unexpected discovery. So he grabbed it with one hand and directly buckled out the mirror embedded in the stone.


    Apart from the dressing table, there is no other thing that should be arranged by the stone door.


    After Lin Haoming put away the mirror, he pushed open the stone gate and found that there were all kinds of clothes in the back, all of which were used by women, in line with his previous judgment.


    Lin Haoming wants to grab a piece of clothing and have a look. Unexpectedly, it turns into powder when it is touched. Then Lin Haoming understands that the clothes are just ordinary products. For the owners here at that time, they are also beautiful.


    This is to see the layout should be the bedroom, after confirming that there is nothing, Lin Haoming left the bedroom and returned to the hall, and then chose a road.


    This time, I went through a channel and went directly to a medicine garden. Compared with the previous one, it was much larger, but it was also overgrown with weeds. Of course, there were some very thoughtful herbs.


    Of course, from Lin Haoming''s point of view, the medicinal materials here can only be regarded as ordinary. It may be useful to the pure and empty state, and even to the empty state, but it has no effect on his level.


    It can also be seen from the residual medicinal material Lin Haoming that the owner here should at least have the peak of Qingxu state, or the cultivation of the early stage of returning to the virtual state, perhaps higher, but certainly not reaching the Taixu state.


    Since there are medicinal materials, Lin Haoming picked all that could be picked, and then chose a way to explore.


    Then, we found the alchemy room, the imperial beast room, the weapon refiner, the practice room and so on, but there was no harvest. It can be said that when the master left here, the house was empty.


    When Lin Haoming went through the last passage and came to a stone gate, Lin Haoming was slightly surprised because the passage had never met the stone gate directly before.Lin Haoming did not directly push the door, but looked carefully to make sure that there was a magic array here, but the array had disappeared because of the time, so Lin Haoming opened the stone gate.


    Let Lin Haoming some surprise is, after the stone gate is actually some let Lin Haoming some surprised things.


    It''s not that things are very shocking, but some things are placed here. Not long ago, Lin Haoming saw them from the treasure of xuansha tribe, which is the map of Kundu ruins.


    At this time, there are several stone frames in the stone chamber. On one of the stone shelves, there are seven or eight mirror like maps that seem to be in good condition. The others are either ordinary mirrors or some materials. Obviously, this is the place where maps are made.


    Lin Haoming found this map before, it was very strange. Now he picked up the map and materials that looked like a mirror and studied it carefully.


    The surface of the map that has been made is not completely smooth, but slightly rough and undulating. The map that has not been made is more like a mirror. As for the materials, they are all already crystal stones. Lin Haoming is not clear about what kind of crystal is. However, judging from the materials, it should be refined by some means.


    Lin Haoming picked up a completed crystal map and injected some magic power into it. Then, just like the last time, with the light shining out, a beautiful pattern appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    This map is similar to what Lin Haoming saw. It is also a picture of rock peaks. However, there is no city scale this time. However, there are many exquisite buildings on these rock mountains, which look similar to here, but there is a lake in the middle, which is obviously another place.


    After Lin Haoming looked at several other crystal maps, one of which was actually the scene of this place. However, after reading all the crystal maps, he did not see the same map as Kundu relics map. Lin Haoming did not know that there was only one of these maps, or there were others.


    However, this discovery made Lin Haoming realize that the crystal map, which may be the map of Kundu, is likely to be real. However, it is very likely that the original desertification was just a cover up, which was actually hidden in the void space.


    It can be seen from each of these maps that although some of them do not have the scale of a city, they all look like the mountain gates of some big sects. However, the rodents in those days are also full of mountain gates. In this way, the maps here are likely to be some important maps where the rodents are hidden.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming looked at it carefully again. In his heart, he couldn''t help thinking. Is this map really just a map? If it''s just a map, why only make this place look like?


    Lin Haoming also knows that he can''t think clearly for a while, so he just put things away first, and even those materials are not let go.


    After walking out of the cave, Lin Haoming found that there were several places where the forbidden light had been. The forbidden light had disappeared. It was obvious that the other two people had visited.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the capped temple, so he didn''t go to other places directly.


    The most important reason why you didn''t go directly to Fengding is that the forbidden light here is very strong. Obviously, there is still a strong forbidden array on guard. It is certainly not so easy to get in. Instead of wasting time here to break the prohibition, you might as well go to other places to have a look.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the Fengding hall, the other two people had not come.


    Lin Haoming takes a close look at the temple. Behind the forbidden light, you can clearly see the three big characters of Qingxu hall.


    Lin Haoming looked as like as two peas in the three realm of Tai Xu, and did not know whether he had the strength of being clear and clear to enter the hall or the meaning of "emptiness".


    "Long Daoyou is very fast When Lin Haoming was still thinking about it, Mrs. Jing also came.


    "There''s nothing that can help me at the bottom. I''ll leave it to the younger generation. This is probably the core here. Naturally, we should have a look at it more!" Mrs. Jing said truthfully.


    "What Mrs. Jing said is very good." At this time, ye Zhenqing also came here.


    "Since the two Taoist friends have arrived, let''s take a look at the entrance and break the array. This array should be based on this mountain. As long as the mountain doesn''t fall, it can run for a long time. If you enter easily, you will be attacked by the array." Lin Haoming said what he had seen.


    "The two caves seen below have been operating in this way. It seems that the rodents were really strong at that time." Ye Zhenqing agreed.


    "The three of us can join hands to see if we can break the array. If not, I suggest we leave here. It seems that there is no great danger here, and people can come in!" Jingfu is humane.


    "Of course that''s no problem!" Ye Zhenqing then agreed that other things here are of little use to him. If you can''t open it here, you should naturally ask for help.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. At the same time, he had already walked around the temples in the array to find out whether there was any place in the array because of the relationship between years and years.


    Although Lin Haoming expected to have flaws, but after two laps, still did not find, so to go in it seems that only other means can be chosen.


    After the three people had studied it, ye Zhenqing first drove a mechanism beast to rush in the direction of the gate, but only then did he hit the forbidden light curtain. Some runes appeared immediately in the forbidden light curtain, and then formed a pattern array, which was instantly turned into several fireballs and bombarded on the mechanism beast. The mechanism beast was instantly turned into ashes.


    "What a powerful array!" Ye Zhenqing saw that his mechanism beast was destroyed like this, and exclaimed.


    "This array is not simple. As an expert of Yinlong nationality, can long Daoyou have a solution?" Ye Zhenqing looked at Lin Haoming, who seemed to be absorbed in it.


    Lin Haoming really saw something when the array destroyed the mechanism beast just now, but he didn''t expect that ye Zhenqing had been paying attention to himself. It seems that this guy is really like Mrs. Jing. He is an old fox.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer, but he put his hand on the light curtain of the array. Then the light curtain trembled, as if to push Lin Haoming out, but he was forced into it by Lin Haoming.


    "I see, as long as you don''t use mana!" When Mrs. Jing saw Lin Haoming enter the light curtain, her eyes also brightened. At the same time, she put away her mana and forced her way in by her own Dharma body. However, her strength was far less than that of Lin Haoming. Obviously, she had a lot of work. Her glass and sand armor was shining with streamer at the moment.Although there were some difficulties, Mrs. Jing managed to squeeze in. At this time, she looked back at Ye Zhenqing and found that he also wanted to squeeze in, but his strength was obviously not enough. Only one hand and one leg came in, but his body couldn''t move at all. However, a face had turned into a pig''s liver, and she obviously used all her strength.


    Ye Zhenqing saw that Mrs. Jing had already gone in, and subconsciously transferred her mana. All of a sudden, the light curtain flashed up, and some runes suddenly emerged.


    Ye Zhenqing found that he immediately retreated, but several fireballs had already bombarded him. Fortunately, he was quick enough to release a shield to protect him in front of him. But even so, he was still lying on the ground hit by the fireball, which was indescribable.


    Mrs. Jing had a lot of resentment with him. Seeing this scene, she could not help laughing at him and said, "it seems that ye Daoyou is not strong enough. No wonder your people are weak. If you are like Daoyou long, you will easily come in with strong Dharma."


    "Hum!" Ye Zhenqing knows that even if he takes advantage of his mouth, it''s useless. Now these two people have entered it, and they can''t go in for a moment and a half. I''m afraid these two people will not wait for themselves.


    In fact, it is true that Mrs. Jing turned back and Lin Haoming said a word, and then two people completely disappeared in the door.


    Seeing this situation, ye Zhenqing was also a little anxious, but soon a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes and said, "you think you can go in. I''ll go out now and let others in. At that time, even if you really have treasures, you don''t want to take out this space easily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    After Lin Haoming and Mrs. Jing walked into the main hall, they found that there was a huge statue in front of the hall.


    The statue is carved out of some kind of jade, and the carved things are not human or animal, which is very strange.


    "What is this?" Mrs. Jing frowned when she looked at the statue. She seemed to be thinking whether she had seen something similar in her memory.


    Lin Haoming also frowned, because the statue in front of him made him feel familiar.


    "Dragon Taoist friend, you can see which race this statue is. The rodent race is also a human race. It''s not like this. It has a beautiful face, but its body is a centipede. It''s really weird." Mrs. Jing couldn''t see it, and finally opened her mouth.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and said, "it''s weird!"


    "Well, it seems that the statue is empty under it, and there are secret passages! I said that the prohibition here is so special that it should not have nothing. " Mrs. Jing is in fumble, had discovery directly.


    This time, without waiting for Lin Haoming to say anything, Mrs. Jing cast a spell to push the statue. As a result, the statue did not move.


    "If you come here, you must use something to open it, otherwise it will not work at all. You see, this is obviously a inlay gap of magic weapons." Mrs. Jing went around to the back of the statue and pointed to a place under it.


    Lin Haoming went over as like as two peas, but there was a flash in his eye, because the gap was exactly the same as those maps Lin Haoming just got.


    Originally, Lin Haoming always thought that those crystal maps were not just maps. Now, I''m afraid that this object is an important instrument of a certain array, or even the eye of the array.


    Lin Haoming knew that if he didn''t open it now, it would be inconvenient to search for the secret again when there were more people. So he turned his hand after a little hesitation and took out the crystal stone which should be the map here.


    "Dragon Taoist friend, what do you have in your hand?" After seeing this, Mrs. Jing asked in surprise.


    "Oh! I found it in a cave before. I didn''t expect it was related to the things here. " Lin Haoming said.


    "I''d love to see it, but it''s been too long Ah! I remember, the map of Kundu ruins that xuansha tribe once obtained. Is it true that Kundu ruins exist, but they are also enclosed in a small space like here! " Mrs. Jing said, suddenly think of something, the light in her eyes kept flashing.


    "Madam Jing, you opened this place by accident. Even if Kundu ruins are sealed, who knows where it is?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    When Mrs. Jing heard this, she was stunned and said to herself, "what long Daoyou said is good. It seems that I have thought too much. Even if I get the map, what''s the use? I don''t know where the place is!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming embedded the crystal stone into the groove. At the moment of embedding, the statue immediately sent out a faint light, and then the statue directly and slowly floated up. In a short time, he arrived in the middle of the temple, revealing a black hole.


    "Long Daoyou, there''s something else here. Before I go down, I want to tell you that no matter what we find below, you and I will share half equally. If a certain treasure is the only one, then the one who gets it should compensate the other person for enough reward." Mrs. Jing looks at the bottom, specially reminds a way.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "this is natural!"


    Although Lin Haoming said with a smile, he always felt that he was not very down-to-earth.


    Mrs. Jing got Lin Haoming''s affirmative consent and went down first. Lin Haoming took another look at the beautiful face of the centipede statue, and then jumped down.


    This hole is vertical, but it is not too deep. At most, it is more than 100 Zhang long, and there is a large stone chamber below.


    The stone chamber was obviously excavated by hand. There were some stone tables and chairs, and several stone beds. The rest was nothing. In addition, there was a stone door shining with forbidden light.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming''s premonition is not so good, and Mrs. Jing frowned and said, "the arrangement here is a little strange, like someone specially guarding the things behind the stone gate. I''m afraid it''s not a treasure, it''s a deadly thing."


    "What does Mrs. Jing think it is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "According to my normal judgment, 70% of the latter, but the disappearance of the rodent clan was nearly 100000 years ago. Even if some powerful demons were really locked up, I''m afraid that in such a closed space for such a long time, it would have been almost consumed. If there was not enough magic power to maintain, even the Taixu state would slowly fall into the realm." Said Mrs. Jing.


    Mrs. Jing''s words do sound reasonable, but Lin Haoming vaguely feels that it is not so simple. However, he always has to take a look at it at this time. At least in this Xumi space, if there is something behind it, it is impossible to advance to Tianhe.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming did not make a sound, Mrs. Jing pinched the magic formula with her hands and patted the jade palm. Suddenly, a huge palm pressed on the stone gate, and the forbidden light of the stone gate immediately flashed violently.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming looks at the stone gate with two eyes. The stone gate ban should have been very strong, but over the years, the ban on the stone gate has become extremely weak. In addition, the prohibition obviously prevents things from coming out of the inside. Now it is forced to open from the outside. Finally, after reaching the critical point, it is broken.Judging from this prohibition reaction, Lin Haoming is also more sure that what is locked behind. People subconsciously go to the bottom of the cave, and have no intention to continue to explore.


    Mrs. Jing, as the person who started the operation, obviously saw the problem of prohibition. Although the stone gate was finally pushed open by her, revealing a dark passage behind it, she did not enter it immediately.


    Mrs. Jing takes a look at Lin Haoming''s position. She doesn''t say anything, but doesn''t move forward. Instead, she drills out a few scorpions from her sleeve and quickly heads for the door.


    After a long time, Mrs. Jing''s face relaxed slowly, and the scorpions that she let out crawled back two. After she grabbed it, she seemed to communicate with her divine sense, and then she said with a smile: "it''s really frightening to death. It''s already empty inside!"


    "Why start the Dharma array when it''s empty? Madam Jing, I don''t think we should go in. Since it''s not possible to know that there are treasures in it, don''t take risks. If madam is curious, please help yourself. I''ll go out first." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Mrs. Jing also looked at Lin Haoming suspiciously, and then said, "since long Daoyou said so, my wife won''t go, let''s go up!"


    "Hey, hey, you''re both here. Isn''t it inappropriate to leave like this?" Mrs. Jing just made such an answer, and then a voice that scared two people out of their souls rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    "Who?" When Mrs. Jing heard the voice, all of a sudden the whole person was trembling, and the glazed sand armour on her body suddenly streamed with color.


    Lin Haoming also narrowed his eyes at this time, ready to start.


    "Hey, don''t be nervous. I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time!"


    This voice is full of excitement when speaking, but there is a kind of unspeakable coldness in Lin Haoming''s and Mrs. Jing''s ears.


    "Who is your excellency?" Mrs. Jing looked at the door and drank.


    "Who am I? I don''t know myself! " With this sentence, a figure finally appeared on the door.


    It is said that the figure is mainly the first to come out. It is indeed a face, and it is a very beautiful face. However, the body that follows out is indeed a centipede body with three feet long, and a row of feet on both sides makes the scalp numb.


    "What the hell are you?" Mrs. Jing asked, with a long gun in her hand.


    "Things? I don''t know, do you? " The human face centipede intentionally shows a smile and asks Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming squinted at him and said, "you are just cangming people. Why do you play tricks?"


    "Well? Do you know the cangming people? " The person face centipede really only intended to give each other psychological pressure, but did not expect his identity was directly revealed by the other party.


    "You are suppressed here, it should be from a long time young cangming people''s civil strife, do you know Mingqing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ming Qing of the spider clan, how can you know her? Is she OK? " The human faced centipede seems to recall what happened in those years, and its voice becomes softer.


    "She has fallen Lin Haoming road.


    "Falling? Ha ha, it should have fallen. If I wasn''t here, I should have fallen too! " Human face centipede sad way.


    "Something happened to cangming people many years ago. You should be the one who failed?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "Ha ha, failure? It is a failure, or we have no hope of success at all. We are all waiting for death. We just die early and late. You know a lot about cangming people. Who are you? " The centipede suddenly woke up at this time, staring at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what is your intention?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Plan? My plan is to kill you first The human faced Centipede''s friendly face suddenly became ferocious, and then it directly jumped at Lin Haoming. At the same time, it opened its mouth and spewed out black liquid.


    Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to release a scale shield in front of him, at the same time quickly back more than ten steps.


    As soon as the scale shield touched the black liquid, it quickly emitted black smoke, and instantly melted a large area. However, at this time, Lin Haoming had already dodged, squinting at each other and sneering: "you really have lost your nature. Madam Jing, be careful. This thing has no human nature in front of you, only killing."


    "I can see that. But who is your excellency? Why do you pretend to exist in the Taixu state?" Mrs. Jing looked at Lin Haoming at this time and was equally surprised.


    Lin Haoming can only sigh: "I do have to hide my identity, but I have no hostility to Mrs. Jing. And now that the enemy is in front of me, my wife doesn''t think that the higher my cultivation is, the better it will be. The cultivation of this guy in front of me is even smaller than mine."


    "You said the same thing!" As Mrs. Jing was talking, she suddenly waved her hands. The spear in her hand suddenly turned into dozens of shots, but at the same time, she fired at the centipede and Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was really surprised that Mrs. Jing would suddenly move towards himself, subconsciously dodging away.


    But with such a Dodge, Lin Haoming is far away from the exit, but Mrs. Jing takes this opportunity to run out of the channel. She is planning to let Lin Haoming hold the other party and run away first.


    "Stupid!" Lin Haoming can''t help scolding when he sees Mrs. Jing do this.


    After avoiding the spear, the human faced centipede made a shivering laugh.


    Lin Haoming knew that he could not keep his hands at this time. He pinched his hands and turned them into the body of demons.


    "Well? It''s the same with the demons of heaven The human face centipede roars and pours at Lin Haoming again.


    When Mrs. Jing got out, she wanted to go out, but when she tried to get out of the forbidden light shield, she found that it was easier to get in, but more difficult to get out.


    This situation made her face change a lot. She was very clear that once the bottom of the way to determine the winner or loser, even if there was no need to distinguish the winner or loser, it would be difficult for her to get out.


    At this time, she suddenly saw a special flying boat flying in the sky to resist the air ban. She immediately realized that ye Zhenqing had gone out for help after she could not get in.


    Seeing this, she did not have any hesitation. She pinched the formula with both hands, and immediately gathered a group of dazzling light to attract other people''s attention with the shining of the light.


    "Boom At this time, she heard a loud noise behind her, only to see Lin Haoming and the human face centipede trembling together, at the same time, flying out from the bottom, and finally directly installed on the statue.The statue was smashed by two people, and then the array that had blocked Mrs. Jing''s way disappeared.


    Mrs. Jing knew at this time that the statue was not only used to cover the passage, but also the center of the array. As long as it was destroyed.


    This vanishing prohibition is not only the prohibition of the light shield, but also the prohibition of the whole space. The prohibition of emptiness and divinity does not exist at all.


    With the ban suddenly disappeared, there were several escape lights on the boat over there. Regardless of the slow flying speed of the boat, they quickly left the boat and came to this side. This result made Mrs. Jing very happy.


    "Boom!" At this time, another loud noise broke out. After the whole temple had no array, it was particularly vulnerable to Lin Haoming and the centipede, and it almost broke into pieces in an instant.


    With this roar, Lin Haoming also separated from the human faced centipede. At this time, Lin Haoming''s face was particularly ugly. His abdomen was covered by a black air, and he was obviously injured. However, the human faced centipede did not seem to have anything to do. On the contrary, the breath of the centipede continued to rise. Obviously, his realm was suppressed by prohibition before, and in fact, it was not the mid-term of Taixu It may be the existence of the late peak.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, several escape lights from the boat had already flown in, one of them was Ye Zhenqing, and the situation in front of him was completely different from what he had imagined before.


    The three sisters also came to Lin Haoming at this time, looking at Lin Haoming''s injury nervously.


    At the moment, several other magic commanders seem to be asking Mrs. Jing what''s going on, but everyone can see that the centipede with human face is weird and subconsciously surrounds this thing in the middle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    "Dragon Taoist friend, you don''t mean that you are a monk of the silver dragon clan. How do you use the heavenly devil''s Dharma? Who are you? And you are a monk in the Taixu realm. Why do you hide your accomplishments and pretend to return to the void state?" Perhaps after listening to Mrs. Jing''s words, Hu Yanzhen also asked at this time. His tone was not so friendly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that if this thing goes out, it will not be a good thing for both of you." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "What is this?" Min Rong asked.


    "The cangming people who have lost their senses!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What?" Min Rong obviously didn''t expect that the monster was cangming clan, which seemed a little surprised.


    "Big brother? Are we going to stay with him? " She asked, frowning.


    "If you don''t solve it, I''m afraid the two clans will be seriously damaged, and I want to kill him and get him to have a good study of him!" Lin Haoming road.


    Three women also know that the reason why Lin Haoming did this, I am afraid, is also for them, so also nodded.


    "Commander of Fujian University, friends of Huyan Road, let all those who return to the virtual realm leave. We will work together to get rid of this magic thing. Otherwise, this is the place of your two races, and you should know the result!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Will you help us? But it seems that this thing has already achieved the highest level of cultivation in Taixu state! " Min Rong feels that the human face centipede is expanding at the moment.


    "With our sisters here, what are you afraid of?" At this time, the three sisters are not hiding their cultivation, and they have burst out a strong breath.


    "The peak of Taixu state!" Others, magic Shuai felt the strength of the three sisters, all of a sudden his face changed.


    "Well? Are you here for me? After being caught by you once, do you think you have a second chance? " The human face centipede looked at the three sisters at the moment, but her face became a little strange, but her beautiful face suddenly twisted and roared. The whole human body began to soar and turned into a hundred Zhang huge.


    At this time, Lin Haoming used a group of merits to resolve the evil thoughts in the black air, and the wound was quickly closed. At the same time, under the pinch of the Dharma formula, he turned into a giant in a hundred feet. The light between his eyebrows flashed, and a golden number emerged.


    "Taoist Huyan, we can''t ignore this matter, otherwise once that thing goes out, it''s really not a good thing for us." Min Rong looked at the situation of the tension over there.


    "Fujian Daoyou are right. This time we will join hands. Juntong and huntian, since you are here, don''t want to leave." Hu Yanzhen looked at someone over there who wanted to retreat and immediately said.


    "You two, this demon is the peak of Taixu state. We are just going back to the virtual state. I suggest that you both leave under the Taixu state." Huntian this time where there is the previous appearance, a complete look of timidity.


    "When you were going to come in, we gave you a chance. It''s not so easy to leave now. If you don''t listen to the arrangement, don''t blame us for being rude." Min Rong squints at two people.


    "Yes, although the two clans are not close to us, I don''t mind making a deal with the Terrans." The Huyan earthquake threatened.


    Hearing this, the two men did not say anything. Jun Tong could only bite his teeth and say, "at most, we can only help in the periphery. The Taixu battle has reached the scope of the law."


    "You didn''t rush up to die. Ye Zhenqing, you and Mrs. Jing and other people set up the array around the perimeter. We have to find a way to kill this demon, and we can''t let it out if we can''t kill it!" Min rongdao.


    "Yes After listening, they agreed.


    When they speak, Lin Haoming several people have been fighting with the human face centipede again.


    Each of the three sisters held a long spear, which was obtained from xuansha tribe treasure house not long ago. Of course, it is not sure whether it is owned by xuansha tribe, but it is really a relatively good magic treasure. Moreover, there is a set of six spears, and the three sisters refine two by one. At this time, there is a white spider silk entangled behind the six spears, as if there were more three sisters The two hands of the general, non-stop toward the human face centipede weak place to go.


    Lin Haoming was also very brave at this time. After fighting with cangming people for many times, he also had experience. Relying on his merits and virtues to protect his body from shaking with his opponent, he would not have a chance to run into the rules of the human faced centipede. Otherwise, once he used the rules, he would not have many opportunities. In fact, he had been entangled with him when the prohibition was not eliminated It''s the same with fighting.


    "When are you going to see it, don''t do it yet!" The three sisters looked at their own side, four people and human face centipede, but also a tie, you directly scolded.


    Hearing their yelling, both sides no longer hesitated. Huyanzhen offered a long whip. When his wrist trembled, the thunder roared and the whole whip turned into a thunder whip.


    Min Rong also offered a long sword. Inspired by his formula, it turned into more than ten Zhang in size in an instant. After turning over, the body of the sword erupted with gold flame.


    Thunder and lightning and golden flame are two people''s glimpses of the law, at the moment in the face of such an opponent, naturally can not have the slightest bit of hand, once sincere, immediately toward the human face devil spider to kill."Boom!" The thunder whip fell, accompanied by the rolling thunder, the momentum was amazing, and to our surprise, the centipede seemed to be afraid of thunder and lightning. After a whip, the centipede sent out a cry of pain.


    Huyanzhen was also surprised to see it. He pinched the formula with both hands and pumped more mana into the centipede.


    After a few whips, the human faced centipede was finally a little irritated, and suddenly the black gas gushed out of its mouth.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately released his merits. The white light was like a raindrop falling on the black gas. All of a sudden, the black gas turned into smoke and disappeared.


    His assassin''s mace was smashed directly by the other party. The centipede was also shocked. He twisted his body and roared: "who are you?"


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to it, continued to entangle the other side, not to let the other side have the slightest possibility of leaving the battle group, but also sent a message to remind the three sisters.


    The three sisters are inexperienced in fighting. However, Lin Haoming reminds them that they are not entangled in their heads at this time. The white spider silk directly abandons the spear and winds towards the huge body of the human faced centipede.


    Because the centipede was lost, its reaction speed was really slow. It was entangled by the spider silk. The three sisters tried their best to fix it in the air.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he did not hesitate. He concentrated on his merits and turned into a ray of thunder, which directly bombarded the head of the centipede.


    When the centipede saw the thunder, it subconsciously ejected a breath of black gas, but the black gas did not block the thunder light. The thunder light suddenly penetrated the black air and bombarded the head of the centipede with human face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    With the thunderbolt, everyone thought that the human face centipede was finished, and those who cast magic on the periphery were even more surprised.


    But when the thunder disappeared, the huge Centipede''s body was still twisting, but the head was broken a large piece, making the human face centipede become more ferocious.


    "You think I''m really afraid of thunder and lightning!" Human face centipede suddenly roared, the whole body even burst out thunder light.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that although the human face centipede lost its mind, its wisdom did not become low. At this time, the body suddenly scattered itself without any signs, and instantly broke free from the entanglement of spider silk. Then, under the mutual traction of thunder light, it reconstructed the appearance of human faced centipede, and its breath soared to the peak of Taixu state.


    "Ha ha I want you all dead The human face centipede roared, and the thunder suddenly burst out. With a few thunderbolts, several people died directly under the thunder because they couldn''t resist it.


    "Min Rong, this thing is going to run wild. We are not a face-to-face opponent when we return to the virtual state. Even if you threaten again, I can''t stay and die!" Hun Tian also resisted a move, reluctantly blocked him is also disheartened, at this time also did not care so much, called out in a rage.


    "It''s no use for you to leave here!" Min Rong also knows that the guy in front of him is not what these people can resist, and can only promise them to leave.


    "Big brother, are we going to continue?" You feel the strength of this centipede, some of its strength is not enough.


    Lin Haoming also knows that although the three sisters have profound accomplishments, they have stayed in fenghun Bay and rarely take part in fighting. This kind of fighting is not good for them. If they have the Taixu later cultivation, or even the middle cultivation, they can fight with this centipede.


    "Long Daoyou, I suggest we re seal this void space!" At this time of the Huyan earthquake, there was also a voice.


    "That''s the only way Lin Haoming promised that he had really planned to explore here, so as to find more clues to the relics of Kundu, as well as things related to the cangming people. Now Lin Haoming thinks that the disappearance of the rodent tribe is not so simple, otherwise there will not be any fierce cangming people here.


    "Hey hey, you want to block me, which is so easy, I want you all to die here!" The human face centipede suddenly becomes arrogant, and the thunder light becomes more powerful.


    "What a strong breath, how could this be like this? Was this guy a paradise before?" Lin Haoming felt the pressure from his body, and his face changed.


    At this time, suddenly from the collapsed ruins of the temple, a ray of light flew out. When Lin Haoming saw the thing clearly, he found that it was the crystal map embedded in the statue before.


    Only at this moment, the map confidently emits a ray of light. In the light, the mountains and rivers of this space completely emerge in the air. At the same time, the whole space and the earth tremble.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was stunned at the sight.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the map was more complicated than he thought.


    With the shaking of the earth, only to see around countless rock peaks suddenly shot out a white light, this white light is not dazzling, but very fast, all towards the human face centipede.


    After seeing it, the centipede is completely free from the previous ferocity, and he seems to have seen the gap in the space, and flies directly towards the space gap.


    But the white light that had been shot out seemed to have eyes at all. The centipede with human face ran after him, and several of them directly blocked him in front of him.


    "Ah Finally, the human face centipede or not too much white light pursuit, with the first white light entangled him, one after another white light entangled the human face centipede.


    The centipede struggled hard, hoping to get rid of it. Even the thunder light wrapped the white light, but the white light seemed to be a tighter rope, making the centipede unable to move.


    "It turns out that there is a way to control this monster. What a false alarm Hun Tian saw how sober he was and said with a smile.


    But when he finished saying this, he saw that suddenly a mountain fell down in shaking, and as the mountain collapsed, the white light disappeared.


    "This prohibition may not really be able to bind him. If we go out at this time, the space will collapse sooner or later." Minrong see this scene, immediately to all the people who come in.


    In fact, he didn''t need his advice. People who saw such a scene, including Lin Haoming and others, had already set off. With the collapse of the mountain, the space really began to become unstable. They didn''t want to fall into the space storm of the collapse of space.


    Now there is no ban on air and space. Several of Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are the highest, and several people are also the first to arrive near the exit. However, at this time, Lin Haoming finds that there is an extra layer of white light at the exit, and the passageway entrance is also rapidly closing.


    This change surprised Lin Haoming. He wanted to open the passageway, but he was afraid that he would destroy the passage. As a result, he could only stay in the small space, and finally wait for the space to collapse, then escape into the Pearl of space and drift again, waiting for the chance to escape."Long Daoyou, why don''t you go?" Minrong this time also to Lin Haoming side, looking at a few people blocked in the exit, surprised to ask.


    "How do you want to get out?" Lin Haoming points to the exit.


    "Ah! How could this happen? " Min Rong was surprised to see it.


    "It must be the function of the big array here. The big array was originally used to encircle the monster. Now, we are going to be finished!" After that, I will regret the future.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no way out. Maybe if we kill the monster, the array will stop and we can go out." Huyan seismic channel.


    "Brother Huyan, do you have the ability to destroy that thing? And the space is obviously starting to get unstable! " Min Rong sighed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had hundreds of millions of white lights that trapped the centipede. With the collapse of the mountain, it was obvious that the energy of this small space was limited. Once it was consumed, it would collapse. This is probably the last means of killing the centipede, and it is also the same means.


    "While he''s trapped, let''s do it together!" Huyan seismic channel.


    "No, now that guy is wrapped in white light. What should we do if we destroy the white light?" Jun Tong said, shaking his three heads together.


    "Are we going to die here?" The sky is not willing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    "Dragon Taoist friend, what can you do?" Mrs. Jing remembered that Lin Haoming had taken out the crystal stone before, and that the other party knew that the centipede was a cangming clan. She always thought that he might have some means. She could not control what she had done to him at the moment, so she took the initiative to ask.


    Lin Haoming did not have time to care about what Mrs. Jing had done before. However, he did not have a way to save them with the Pearl of space. Lin would never do this. After all, they are different from the three sisters. They can''t get lost in their minds and have to rely on themselves. It can be said that they have the fatal handle in their own hands, but they do not How can their secrets be revealed to them.


    "Master, this is the Kunyu upside down array. No one is in charge of the array. Moreover, the FA array is not perfect. As long as you directly destroy the peaks that are the eyes of the array, the array can stop!" At this time, a long time did not appear the voice suddenly sounded.


    "Boundless, are you awake?" After hearing the sound, Lin Haoming was pleasantly surprised to hear it.


    "The old slave has recovered some soul power for so many years. Thank you for your concern!" Wu Jiang replied.


    "Destroy the mountains that are still shining white!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the public seems to have a reaction, without any hesitation, immediately have a hand.


    Accompanied by bursts of "boom" loud sound, those peaks one by one were blown down, even if they did not collapse, it would never let them in the release of white light.


    Of course, as a result of this, the space is naturally more unstable, and the shackles of white light are reduced, and the centipede with human face seems to want to break free.


    When only the last main peak and a few seven or eight peaks were white, all of them stopped subconsciously, and then gathered again to the exit. Lin Haoming raised his hand at this time and sent out the Dementor bell.


    With the method Jue pinching, the Dementor bell instantly becomes several Zhang huge.


    As the white light soon broke down, the Dementor bell immediately shook, and a sound wave covered the human face centipede below. The centipede was affected by the bell and was stunned for a moment.


    Because there is no white light, although the space has tended to collapse, but after all, it has not broken, the white light shrouded in the exit has also disappeared. Seeing this, all the people who have no hesitation have fled out of this space.


    When the last Lin Haoming came out, almost at the same time, all the people started to move towards the passage. After a burst of roar, the passage once again became a space gap full of space storms.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this time I was born, and there are more dragon Taoist friends!" Huntian saw that things had been like this, but soon changed his smiling face to thank Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was expressionless at this time. His strength was exposed and he didn''t get anything when he went in. Instead, he paid for the important treasure of the Dementor bell. He really suffered a great loss.


    Instead, he looked at Mrs. Jing and asked, "Mrs. Jing, did you want to give me an explanation for the previous events?"


    When Mrs. Jing heard this, her face became stiff.


    Hu Yanzhen immediately asked Mrs. Jing what was going on.


    Mrs. Jing didn''t dare to hide it. She could only say it by voice.


    Hearing this, huyanzhen''s face is not very good-looking. You should know that these people are in Taixu state, and one of the women is still in the later stage of Taixu state. If such a powerful force offends him, he can only do his best to deal with the aftermath, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It was my wife who offended me before. If you have any request, please ask me. I will try my best to do it for you!" After exchanging two sentences with huyanzhen, Mrs. Jing can only take the initiative to make amends.


    "Well, my requirements are not high, as long as you promise me three conditions. First, we are not allowed to tell about things that we are here!" Lin Haoming said.


    "There''s no problem with this. We Sha people will never tell you about Taoist friends." Mrs. Jing agreed.


    "Second, it seems that the skills practiced by Mrs. Jing are very interesting. I hope I can get one!" Lin Haoming followed the request.


    "My skills are only suitable for Sha people, and they are practiced by Sha women. What''s the use of Taoist friends?" Mrs. Jing heard something strange.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Mrs. Jing said, from the storage Bracelet out of a jade Jane, directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness sank into the jade slips and glanced at it for a while. On the whole, he didn''t see any problem, so he took it.


    "And the last request?" Mrs. Jing asked carefully.


    "One last request, just a moment!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Mrs. Jing also agreed.


    "Fujian Daoyou, I don''t think it will take you long to guess my true identity when I show up here this time. But I need Taoist friends and everyone who knows the truth to keep the secret for me. If you kunzhou people do it, then my last request is that Mrs. Jing order the Sha people not to expand their present territory for three thousand years, otherwise they will be enemies of me As the leader of the Terran, I don''t know if I can do it? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile."This Huntian and juntong are two Taoist friends. Only two of them are not monks of our clan. I don''t know if they can keep secret Min Rong listened and immediately asked the two men.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" They looked at each other and immediately agreed. Obviously, as a nominal ally of the Terran, if this kind of thing is violated, it will not be fun.


    "My clan will never reveal the identity of Taoist friends. I will promise this matter!" Min Rong got their answer, said to Lin Haoming with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, turned back to Mrs. Jing and said, "Madam Jing, you have a high status among the Sha people. I wonder if your life can guarantee that the Sha people will not expand for three thousand years?"


    "I can promise Daoyou that it was Mrs. Jing who offended me before." The Huyan earthquake took the initiative to guarantee Lin Haoming.


    "Well, in this case, I think the two clans should be listed as forbidden areas. I''m afraid the space will last for a long time. If it collapses completely, maybe it will be affected and become a Jedi with space cracks everywhere." Lin Haoming road.


    "What do you mean, brother Huyan?" Min Rong said with a smile.


    "I think so too!" Huyan Zhen also agreed.


    Seeing that the other party also agreed, min Rong immediately ordered him to go down to deal with the matter. Then he saw that Lin Haoming had found some of the Sha people he had brought with him. After thinking about it, he suddenly asked, "long Daoyou, I don''t know where Daoyou are going next. If possible, I don''t know if I can visit kunzhou people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    Lin Haoming suddenly heard min Rong put forward such a question. He already knew that he was a human race, and min Rong had already guessed his identity. After all, he was too representative to use the magic method.


    Originally, Lin Haoming also planned to contact the Terrans in kunzhou. Since he invited himself, Lin Haoming naturally did not refuse and said, "OK, I just want to walk in the Terrans in kunzhou."


    After arranging things here, min Rong takes Lin Haoming to the nearest Feiyong city.


    Because a lot of things have happened, and Lin Haoming really needs a rest. After arriving at Feiyong City, min Rong politely arranged for Lin Haoming to have a rest in a pavilion in his words. He will entertain Lin Haoming again tomorrow.


    Because of the loss of vitality during the war, it is also very important to recover the vitality. While recovering, Lin Haoming also communicated with Wujiang, especially about some things about cangming nationality. Lin Haoming wanted to know more about cangming nationality. Unfortunately, Wujiang knew very little about cangming nationality.


    Lin Haoming then asked about the rodents, but Wujiang knew a lot about it. The original existence of the rodent tribe''s Tianhe realm was indeed lost in the battle with the heavenly realm. Before the previous era, the rodent tribe was indeed a demon Kingdom, and even more powerful than the present-day winged human race. And their demise was indeed that all ethnic groups wanted to carve up the rodent territory However, the complete disappearance of the rodents is indeed a mystery, because almost overnight, the rodents disappeared from kunzhou, and Wujiang was not very clear about it because it was not in the western regions.


    Although there are many things that Wujiang is not clear about, there is an advantage in his understanding of the law. With Lin Haoming''s advancement to Taixu, he can get more experience from him. Although not all of them can be applied to himself, it can be used for reference.


    After one night, on the morning of the next day, Liema knocked on the door of Lin Haoming''s room.


    After Lin Haoming let her in, Liema said, "master, the chief commander of the Terran is waiting for you below!"


    "Well, I see. Here you are. I have seen this skill. There is no problem. After you take it, you can practice this skill well, and you can get to the peak of Taixu state."


    "Master I


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s for you to get it. Practice well!" Lin Haoming didn''t let Liema appreciate the words finished, told up.


    "Yes! I will live up to the good intentions of my predecessors. Rima has always been the master''s all her life Liema is very aware of the weight of this skill. If she is far away from home, she can deliberately get a suitable skill for herself. She really doesn''t know how to appreciate it.


    "I wish I had such a heart again!" Lin Haoming slapped her on the shoulder with a smile and then went downstairs.


    Liema looked at Lin Haoming, and for the first time showed a kind of perseverance.


    When Lin Haoming went downstairs, he found that it was min Rong and ye Zhenqing.


    Min Rong saw that it was Lin Haoming who came down alone, so he said with a smile: "should min call Lin Daoyou or dragon Daoyou?"


    "Since you know Lin''s identity, don''t make fun of it!" Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    "Lin Daoyou doesn''t know. Your name has already resounded through the four regions. I believe huyanzhen must have guessed the identity of Daoyou." Ye Zhenqing said with a smile.


    "Oh! How can it ring through the four regions Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Lin Daoyou, as the chief commander of Qianzhou people and the son-in-law of the moon family, and the Silver Dragon King and the son-in-law of the Shui people, are really proud of their status." Ye Zhenqing heap with a smile.


    "But Lin did escape. By the way, do you know about cangming people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know much about it. It''s mainly what happened in the city. The Silver Dragon King and the cangming demon king Mukun have reached an agreement. The cangming demon king is not allowed to enter the four regions, but his disciples can pursue you, and he also promises not to interfere. What we were dealing with in that space was cangming people?" Min Rong asked.


    "It should be the one who was suppressed by the failed party after the civil strife of cangming people many years ago!" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "The strength of the cangming people is really strong enough. If they live in the four regions of the demon Kingdom, they may not be less powerful than the five major races!" Min Rong sighed.


    "Hey, you look down upon the cangming clan. There are at least five or even more demons in this clan. All the tribes of the four regions joined hands to drive them away!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! What''s more, we don''t know at all. There are so many powerful people hiding in the demon world. " Min Rong sighed again.


    "Lin Daoyou, as the chief commander of Qianzhou people in the eastern region, don''t know what plans to do next?" Min Rong asked.


    "Fujian Daoyou seems to be a little wary of Lin, afraid that I will not go?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. As human beings, we naturally expect strong people in our family." Min Rong said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stay here for a long time. Although you promise to disdain to disclose my information, and the Sha people also promise to keep it secret, no one may guess our identity. After all, according to Tao you, our images are still too conspicuous.""Don''t worry, Lin Daoyou. As long as we are here, if cangming comes, we will help too!" Min Rong said with great righteousness.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile. He was very aware of the moisture in Min Rong''s words. Since yinlongwang and Mukun made such a deal, there would not be only one person chasing after himself. Of course, Lin Haoming would not point out this.


    "And the other girls? Lin Daoyou asked them to join us. I have prepared a banquet and welcome Lin Daoyou Minrong did not talk about those at this time, and put on a hospitable appearance.


    "Some of them were injured in the war yesterday and need to rest for two days!" In fact, the three sisters had told Lin Haoming yesterday that they didn''t want to socialize, so Lin Haoming naturally agreed to them.


    "So it is. In this case, Lin Daoyou, please!" Min Rong smiles and makes a gesture of invitation.


    After staying in Feiyong city for two days, Lin Haoming asked to leave.


    Min Rong naturally asked to send someone to accompany him along the way, but Lin Haoming refused.


    Lin Haoming is very clear about the other party''s meaning and wants to look at himself. After all, he is also a human race. If people in their territory are encouraged to flee to the eastern regions, it will be a great loss to them.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming has no intention to move the western regions. After all, it is relatively powerful here and does not want to make them hostile to themselves.


    For Lin Haoming''s insistence, min Rong is not good at forcing people to follow him. After all, the strength of the other party is strong enough, and it will not look good to tear his face. Therefore, he can only let Lin Haoming walk upstream of his own territory. Fortunately, the other party is in distress now, and he is not afraid that he really will not go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    In the next few years, Lin Haoming really began to travel around the Terrans. He not only went to some famous mountains and rivers, but also went to some remote countryside and mountains to see the life of the people here.


    The territory of the western region is about ten times larger than that of the eastern region, and the land resources are more abundant than that of the eastern region. Therefore, the population of the western region is also more than ten times larger than that of the eastern region. In terms of prosperity, it is true that the western region people are more prosperous than their own. However, Lin Haoming also can see that there are many deficiencies of the western region people, and the biggest one is that there are many powerful clans here At the bottom of the class, it is almost impossible for them to get ahead, which leads to a lot of people with excellent aptitude, but ordinary people can only live a life of mediocrity.


    In addition, the infighting between the Warlords was extremely fierce, which to a large extent consumed the strength of the Terrans themselves. Even Lin Haoming felt that the people of the western regions were not completely unified at all. In fact, they were a race united by the powerful people with magic marshals. If it were not for the existence of the Sha nationality, I would have fought for the territory and resources.


    On this day, a group of several people went to a small mountain town and planned to visit the famous Qianchong mountain the next day.


    There is only one inn in the small town. Lin Haoming pays attention to do as the Romans do and experience life. Therefore, being an ordinary person, he lives in the Inn and even eats in the lobby.


    Naturally, the food in the mountain town is ordinary, but the good thing is that the game has some flavor, so it''s better to taste it.


    While a table was eating, a man and a woman came into the room.


    This is a man and a woman, rarely handsome and natural, the woman''s charming, although said to be a demon world, but such a pair of beautiful women in this remote mountain town is extremely rare.


    In the inn, there were also many drug dealers. They all paid attention to these two people, especially the beautiful woman, who wanted to take the woman''s hand.


    Lin Haoming squinted at the couple, and a faint smile flashed across his mouth.


    "Master, these two seem to be special!" At this time, Rima also spoke.


    "Tell me, which places are special?" Lin Haoming smiles and asks Liema.


    Liema has practiced a part of Madame Jing''s skills. Her refined sand armor is like glass. Maybe her protective power is far less than that of Madame Jing, but at least her appearance is no longer rough. If she did not change her appearance, she would never be inferior to that woman.


    In addition to her, Ma Ke and Kunta have also practiced part of this skill. After all, they have to walk in the Terrans, but the shape of the Sha people is not good.


    When Liema heard Lin Haoming''s inquiry, she looked at you a couple of men and women and said, "these two people obviously don''t come here to visit. They are dressed up and should have come from a rich family. However, such people are not accompanied by servants. What''s more, they look a little flustered, as if they are escaping from something. "


    " Liema, you''re right. Pity may not be able to see it! " Lin Haoming praised.


    "Big brother, why do you say me?" All of a sudden, he heard his mouth full of food and looked up at Lin Haoming.


    Looking at such pity, youyou and pity can''t help laughing.


    Compared with the days in fenghun Bay, the three sisters are really satisfied with their life now, and all these are brought by Lin Haoming, and the three sisters are more dependent on Lin Haoming.


    After eating, several people took a rest in the clean room of the inn. However, in the middle of the night, there was a sudden noise. Dozens of warriors rushed into the Inn and knocked on the doors of all the rooms to let the people out.


    Lin Haoming and others also came out and were taken to the dining hall before. At this time, a strong man sat at a table and looked at the person brought out.


    After a while, a Oracle came up to him and said respectfully, "second master, we haven''t found the lady and the stone family."


    "It''s certain that someone said that they lived here, but they didn''t find it. You can ask who saw it. They can get a reward if they say it!" The strong man ordered.


    "Yes Hearing this, the Oracle immediately went to all the people, including Lin Haoming, and asked aloud. He even took some magic crystals from his arms and waved them twice.


    "Ha ha!" Lianlian couldn''t help laughing when she saw him like this.


    Jia Shi saw that not only no one answered, but also a little girl who laughed at himself. He made some efforts, pointed to pity and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Sister in law just doesn''t understand things. Don''t blame me, brother!" Lin Haoming grabs Lianlian''s hand and smiles to make amends.


    "I think you may know the whereabouts of my young lady. Otherwise, why should you smile?" Jiashi is facing Lin Haoming.


    "I did see the two people you mentioned when they were having dinner, but after using their rice bowls, we went back to our rooms, and we didn''t know where they were going." Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "I don''t know. I''ll find it out. Someone will take the girl down for me. If any of you can find the person, I''ll put the person back!" The Oracle seemed to be infuriated by Lin Haoming''s attitude and immediately ordered.Lin Haoming couldn''t help frowning. At this time, Kunta stood up and said coldly, "who dares to be unreasonable to my master and miss?"


    "What are you?" When he saw the sword, he would not move his head.


    Kunta is also a monk of the God changing realm. His posture is just the peak of the devil kingdom. Before the sword falls, he has already caught it.


    "Stop it!" At this time, the strong man immediately called out, and then a few steps to the Oracle side, a push him away, and then toward Lin Haoming and others an arch way: "sorry to disturb a few, are my family a girl and people run away, the servant is anxious to find someone to offend several, please forgive me."


    "The dog looks at the man, the low dog thing, what kind of thing!" Kunta apologized when he saw him, and knew that he was aware of his own strength in the mysterious realm. Otherwise, he would not stand up at all. Since some of his strength had been exposed, he was not at all polite.


    Being humiliated, the strong man''s face is not very good-looking, but since a servant of the other party has a mysterious realm, I''m afraid that the master''s background is not small, and he does not dare to offend him. However, when he is so humiliated, his face does not hang.


    "Well, don''t say more. Let''s go back." Lin Haoming didn''t plan to chat with each other more, so he turned around and left.


    At this time, a group of people do not dare to stop, but only with a smile.


    Thanks to you, Haoming can not hide in the cupboard, but I can''t see two people in the cupboard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    When Lin Haoming said this, the cupboard was opened immediately. The couple who appeared at dinner before also climbed out of it. They just looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes and were still full of vigilance.


    The woman took out several magic crystals from her arms and said, "a few, as long as you don''t disclose our whereabouts, these magic crystals are all yours!"


    "Ha ha..." Seeing the magic crystal in the woman''s hand, Lianlian couldn''t help laughing, and other faces also showed some strange smiles.


    This pair of men and women see people''s reaction is a face puzzled, do not know what they laugh.


    Lin Haoming sat on the chair and said slowly, "well, don''t be afraid. They don''t have the courage to come in this room. Since you hide here, it''s lucky for you to tell me what''s going on?"


    "This..." Two people look at each other, very hesitant, do not know how to say good.


    "My elder brother asked you to say that you are still hesitating. It''s really boring. If you don''t say so, I''ll directly give you to the people outside!" Pity threatened.


    "No!" Both men cried at the same time.


    "Since you don''t want it, you won''t say it!" Pity deliberately threatened.


    "I We have eloped out! " Finally, the girl took the initiative to speak.


    "Elope! How to elope? Why elope? " Lianlian asked in a series of curious questions.


    "We, our two families have a feud, so we have no relationship. Not long ago, the family intended to use me to marry, but we had no choice but to elope." Said the girl sadly.


    "You are so brave, big brother. Shall we help them?" Pity is very interesting.


    Lin Haoming did have a bitter smile. He did not expect to meet such a pair of poor Mandarin Ducks here. However, he did not immediately agree and asked, "what are your plans?"


    "We plan to escape into the Qianchong mountain. Although life in the mountain is hard, we are not afraid of anything as long as we can keep each other. We just didn''t expect that our family would come so soon!" The woman said sadly.


    "I don''t know how to change my clothes even if I escape. What''s so strange about being caught up with?" Marcus could not bear to see the two men''s foolish ways.


    "We changed back to our original clothes after we left the family sphere of influence!" The man could not help but explain.


    "Ha ha, you two people, you dress up like this, it''s too easy to find you Marcus disdained him even more when she saw that he was hard spoken.


    "Well, don''t talk too much!" Lin Haoming said with kindness.


    Although ma ke felt that Lin Haoming, the master, was not as terrible as she imagined in recent years, she immediately respectfully said, "it''s the master."


    At this time, the two men and women no longer talk, looking at each other in a very pitiful way.


    "Well, since you have such a plan, we also plan to go to qianchongshan and let you go. As for whether you can really have the life you want, we can''t manage it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you for your help. If you have the chance in the future, we will certainly repay you." The man listened to the surprise and saluted Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary to repay. You can rest here tonight. Liema, I''ll go to your room and compare your practice during this period of time."


    "Well!" Hearing that she was going to come to her own room, Liema didn''t know why her heart beat a little faster. She didn''t get along with Lin Haoming alone, but this time she had an indescribable feeling.


    Lin Haoming really didn''t think much about it. He did plan to test what Liema had learned. So he asked everyone to go back and ask her about her practice as soon as they entered her room.


    With Liema said some of his own practice in the puzzling place, Lin Haoming also helped to point out.


    After waiting for an hour, Liema''s training questions had been finished. Finally, she pointed to the next door and asked, "master, why don''t you just help them to the end, just take them into the thousand mountains?"


    "Ha ha, the two of them are just young masters and young ladies who have never suffered. Their feelings are not so simple. They have not experienced life and death, nor have they met with life and death choices. How can we talk about the feelings of our true love? Give them a chance. Maybe they will go out of their own way. This is also an opportunity to meet me, and I have no time to meddle in my business." Lin Haoming road.


    "The elder''s perception of life is not what Rima can understand. Did she experience life choices at the beginning?" Liema looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "This should be counted." Lin Haoming immediately realized what Liema said, and was embarrassed.


    Liema looked at Lin Haoming and dodged her eyes. She couldn''t help but feel a little sad and said, "do you have a choice for me, too?"


    "Liema, on me..."


    "I''m sorry, master. I shouldn''t have asked any more questions. Rima just thinks too much. I don''t need to answer them!" Liema did not wait for Lin Haoming to finish speaking, and immediately stopped Lin Haoming from saying it.


    Looking at Liema''s panic like this, Lin Haoming knows that the girl is afraid to hear her refusal completely. She follows her to here. She is not like her apprentice thinking about the moon. When she follows her, she is still a child. She has a period of her own life. At this time, she is all she depends on, Without herself, she can only rely on herself. It''s really difficult for a Sha people."Liema, I can''t answer you now. Wait a moment." Lin Haoming finally gave her a hope, although he felt that he did not give hope or better.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that sometimes he was too soft hearted and involved in too many marriages.


    When Rima heard this, she seemed a little excited. Her mouth moved a few times. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. There was a twinkle in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth had risen slightly. Her whole look was different.


    Just such a simple hope to let the girl in front of her like this, Lin Haoming also can''t help a burst of exclamation: "well, if nothing, you have a rest."


    "Well! How about you, elder? " Asked Rima.


    "I''ll just sit down. It''ll be two hours before dawn. I''ll understand something!" Lin Haoming made a special explanation.


    "Well!" Rima didn''t say anything more. She just said yes, and she lay on the bed by herself.


    Liema just looked at Lin Haoming sitting at the table. Lin Haoming didn''t move. She didn''t move. She just looked at the corner of her mouth and turned up slightly.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Liema has been looking at himself. He can''t calm down for a moment, but he doesn''t say much. After a while, his mood is calmed down and he doesn''t pay attention to her any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Haoming and others left the inn, and the pair of mandarin ducks were also taken away.


    Because of the strength that Lin Haoming and others showed before, the people who came here to search for them did not dare to do anything to them. They could only watch them enter the thousand mountains. As for the pair of desperate mandarin ducks, Lin Haoming just took them away with a blindfold.


    Two days after entering the mountain, Lin Haoming released the pair of little Mandarin Ducks and headed for the deep mountain.


    The most attractive aspect of Qianchong mountain is that the mountain range slowly lowers its height from the middle to the outside. From the outside to the inside, it seems that the mountain is getting higher and higher, with one heavy layer after another.


    The reason why he came to Qianchong mountain is that there are the most famous Wannian glaciers in kunzhou of the western regions. There are the most famous glaciers in kunzhou, and even the most cold pith crystals in the western regions. It is the snow mountain sect that controls all this. Because Ruxian doesn''t know how long it will take to sleep, Lin Haoming goes to the snow mountain sect to trade and make some cold Pith crystal.


    In the first few days, after enjoying the scenery, Lin Haoming accelerated his pace and went to the depth of qianchongshan.


    After a few days'' direct control of the flying boat, you can see the world of ice and snow. The towering snow mountains are endless, and there is no other color.


    "I didn''t expect such a place in kunzhou!" Looking at the world of ice and snow outside from the boat, Rima sighed.


    "We are all deserts, so we can''t see such a sight!" After following Lin Haoming, Ma Ke knew that Liema, a girl of the Sha nationality, had a high status in Lin Haoming''s mind, so she tried her best to please her so that she could live a better life in the future. Moreover, she knew that she was the leader of the clan in kunzhou of the eastern region. After all, Lin Haoming was famous, and it was not a disgrace to become a servant of a demon commander in Taixu This host is not a person in a strange mood. He doesn''t need to worry about his own accident due to the personality attack of the other party.


    "We''ve come to the places where people rarely go. At most, some high-level monks come to pick some special herbs. You think it''s interesting. Let''s walk along the mountain peak!" Lin Haoming said, flying out of the boat.


    Others jumped off the boat and landed on a nearby highest peak.


    Although the location of the boat is higher than that of the snow capped mountain, looking at the creeping mountains, I feel totally different. This down-to-earth feeling can produce a spirit of swallowing thousands of miles.


    "Hee hee, it''s fun!" Lin Haoming looks into the distance, but pity has already played.


    The girl deliberately cast a spell to pile up the snow on the mountain. Then she aimed at Lin Haoming and made him look like him. After finishing, she couldn''t help pulling Lin Haoming and saying, "brother, do you think I made it like this?"


    Lin Haoming can''t help laughing at it, but just when he wanted to talk, he looked at the distance and said, "it seems that someone is coming."


    When Lin Haoming''s voice dropped, he saw several escape lights flying from the sky. Soon, he came to Lin Haoming and others. The first one was a woman in white. She glanced at Lin Haoming''s several people with cold eyes and asked, "who are you? This is already within the scope of our snow mountain sect. If there is nothing wrong, you''d better leave quickly. "


    "My master is going to go to the snow mountain sect to discuss some things with you." Kunta at this time also flew to the woman, did not cover up his accomplishments, said to several people.


    The woman immediately found that the cultivation of this servant was even higher than her own. She was also surprised. She looked at some people who were good at playing and didn''t dare to have the arrogance before. Instead, she saluted Kunta and said, "I don''t know who the master is?"


    "It''s inconvenient to reveal the owner''s identity, but we don''t have any malice. We just want to trade some goods with your faction and get what we want, then we''ll go!" Kunta said not humbly.


    At this time, a person beside the woman whispered two sentences. The leading woman thought for a moment, and then said: "in this case, you might as well follow me to the guest Lin peak for a rest. Ordinary outsiders of our snow mountain sect are not allowed to enter!"


    "Master, this..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to trade something and I''ll leave soon." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Well, some girls will lead the way." Kunta listened and immediately addressed the woman.


    "Gentlemen, please!" The woman didn''t dare to be bold, and immediately made a request. At the same time, another woman had quickly returned to pass.


    After flying for half an hour, they arrived at a mountain which was not tall but built some pavilions.


    The leading woman directly welcomed the people to one of the pavilions. After inviting them to rest, she also offered fragrant tea. However, there were two maids at the door. It seemed that she was guarding the door for several people, but actually she was also seeing the people.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. After all, he and others are strangers to the people of the snow mountain sect. They should be careful.Lin Haoming and others arrived at the peak near noon, but after waiting for more than two hours, no one came, as if they had forgotten all the people here.


    Although Lin Haoming was not in a hurry, and such a little time was nothing, it was nothing to wait for.


    Seeing that it would be dark in another hour, Lianlian couldn''t sit still and asked Lin Haoming, "elder brother, the snow mountain is so big that we don''t care if we are brought here. Otherwise, I just go to their gate to see what''s going on!"


    "Little sister, be patient. You didn''t have to be so impatient before. Why are you coming out now! Just wait. It''s nothing. " When she heard this, she immediately stopped it. She knew that Lin Haoming was just planning to travel, not to expose her identity. After all, in the first World War, it was very likely that the cangming people had tracked down to the Terran area. If they found their traces, it would not be a good thing. They just kept quiet. It was better to find them than to find a needle in a haystack ¡£


    After a few words, a woman with a cold expression came in and glanced over her face. Then she said, "I heard that some of you came to our school to trade some goods. I don''t know what they are going to trade in? Our school seldom entertains strangers. If it''s not something particularly important, we''d better go back! "


    Originally, people just wait and there is nothing. Who thought that after waiting for a long time, a man finally came, but he actually wanted to drive them away, which made Lin Haoming frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    Lin Haoming really didn''t know much about the snow mountain sect. Even when he came to the Terrans, he knew that the snow mountain sect was mainly women, and there were monks in Taixu realm in the sect. However, how high the school was, some people didn''t know how high it was, because the snow mountain sect was also a hidden sect among the Terrans, and rarely participated in the struggle for power and profit among the Terrans.


    Of course, he just came to exchange for some of the treasures he needed. Lin Haoming asked himself that this was nothing and should not be the case. After thinking about it, he said patiently, "I really brought the treasure with me. It seems that your sect will not trade treasures at all, right?"


    "Chongbao? What kind of treasure? " Asked the cold woman, still without any expression on her face.


    "Jiuzhidan refined by jiujiezhi." Lin Haoming road.


    "Jiuzhidan!" After hearing this, the woman really had some changes on her face. Obviously, this treasure has moved her enough.


    "Yes, miss. If you think we are sincere, you might as well ask your elders to come." Lin Haoming can see at a glance that this woman is just the peak of the state of God change. Naturally, he doesn''t intend to trade with her. After all, she can''t make the decision to exchange a large amount of things like Han Jinjing.


    "In that case, please wait a moment." The woman didn''t have much politeness, but she didn''t dare to leave. She just left by herself and seemed to report.


    Lin Haoming and others can only continue to wait, and soon the sky is dark. However, the people of the snow mountain sect have not brought any dinner, and even the tea has no taste.


    An hour later, a woman with a colder expression finally arrived here accompanied by the woman before.


    After Lin Haoming and others found out, they were also surprised. After all, the pure and empty state is not difficult, but it is not easy to practice.


    "According to my disciples, some of you have Jiuzhi pills made of nine sections of Zhilian. They want to exchange some treasures. I don''t know, but really?" The woman looked at the crowd and asked without much expression.


    "Yes, I don''t know if the girl is the one who can make decisions?" Lin Haoming looked at the face of the practice, but the cold-blooded woman asked.


    "I can be the master, but your excellency?" When the woman heard this, she repeatedly looked at Lin Haoming. She didn''t seem to be able to figure out the origin of the other party, and some of them could not see their accomplishments. She did not dare to belittle them.


    "I don''t want to talk about my identity. I''m just here to trade. I have two jiuzhidan here. I want to exchange some treasures of your sect!" Lin Haoming said this time directly took out a small bottle, also did not hesitate to throw it to this cold woman.


    After the cold woman grabbed the bottle, she looked suspiciously at it, and then opened it carefully. At the moment of opening the bottle, a faint fragrance floated out.


    "It''s really a pill made from Jiujie Zhilian!" There should be no problem seeing the things inside. The woman also showed a surprised expression. With the cold on her face, she also faded three points. How kind-hearted she was, she said: "I don''t know what treasures are you going to exchange for?"


    Lin Haoming saw that the other party seemed to have released his good will, so he said directly: "I''ve heard that the thousand heavy snow mountain where you sit is rich in cold marrow crystals. I think I won''t let you down!"


    "Do you want to exchange for cold marrow crystal?" Hearing this, the woman''s face had melted three times, and it seemed to be frozen again, even colder than before.


    "What? Don''t you want to exchange this treasure? I heard that your sect was not like this before you came down. " Lin Haoming looks at each other, some not very good premonition way.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s surprised expression, the cold faced woman snorted: "you don''t have to pretend. Go back and tell Nan Qianchou not to make such a fearless trial." With that, the woman threw the bottle in her hand and gave it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming grabs the bottle and feels confused, but he is the name of nanqianchou. Lin Haoming is like a thunderbolt in kunzhou people, because he is the elder of kunzhou people. It can even be said that he is the first person in the whole demon kingdom.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the snow mountain sect had something to do with Nan Qianchou, which was quite unexpected.


    "I said this girl, I have never met nanqianchou, and I have no intention of seeing him in the near future. Is this something wrong with you, girl?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t have to pretend. If you don''t know that the leader''s cultivation has reached the critical point, why do you deliberately try out the cold marrow crystal? This kind of thing can only be done by a hypocrite like Nan Qianchou." Cold woman disdains to explain.


    Lin Haoming felt as if he had been misunderstood. He was helpless and said: "I said girl, I really have nothing to do with Nan Qianchou. I really misunderstood you."


    "I don''t care if I misunderstood or not, you don''t want to trade even the big cold marrow crystal." The cold woman directly refused.


    "Big brother, what''s your attitude to beat me up?" Pity to see here, really can''t bear to go on, a flash to her, a grasp of the cold woman, will teach each other.


    "Pity, stop!" Lin Haoming didn''t want to create any contradiction and immediately stopped her.After Lianlian heard that, she had already waved her small fist and let it go.


    The cold woman felt the pressure on her body and then looked at pitiful. Her face changed greatly: "ah! Taixu state, and it''s still in the middle stage. Who are you? "


    "The girl should know now that we have nothing to do with Nan Qianchou. In our capacity, how can we be assigned by him to try things out?" Lin Haoming explained.


    "No matter what, we really can''t trade the cold marrow crystal to you. You''d better not worry about it. Our leader''s cultivation is not below you!" The cold woman looks at Lin Haoming with vigilance.


    "Oh! The Terran is not only a three-level magic commander, but also a hermit master, which makes me a little surprised! " Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this.


    "You are not a human race. If there are some high-ranking people in the Terran, I''m afraid the Sha people will be destroyed." The icy woman also responded at this time.


    "The Sha people are not only three top level magic commanders on the surface!" Liema, after all, is a member of the Sha people. After all, she heard Kunta say that there are also hermit experts in the Sha nationality. At this time, she couldn''t help interrupting.


    "You are the Sha nationality! You are a member of the Sha nationality. You are so brave Ice cold woman carefully looked at Liema two eyes, and finally found that she was different, looking at Lin Haoming and others more alert.


    "Lu Qi, don''t make a wild guess. They are not all Sha people!" At this time, a calm voice sounded, and then a more ordinary looking man flew in directly from the outside.


    "Nanqianchou, you are here!" The icy cold woman, called Lu Qi, has only anger in her eyes when she sees someone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    Lin Haoming did not expect that he would meet the first expert of Terran unexpectedly here. And this nanqianchou is really a little ordinary, medium-sized, at most, he is the most inconspicuous person in the crowd.


    "The southern part of kunzhou in the western regions is full of worries. I''ve heard from you for a long time." At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t cover up his accomplishments and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Lintian in Qianzhou of the eastern region, you and your wife Xie Da elder''s name, nanmou has been like thunder for a long time!" Nanqianchou is sure to know Lin Haoming, and he also greets him at the same time.


    "Lintian in Qianzhou, it turns out that you are Lintian of Qianzhou people in the eastern region!" At this time, Lu Qi finally understood who these people were.


    "Lin was chased and killed. She could only hide her identity all the way. Miss Lu was asked to take care of her!" Lin Haoming is also a guest at this time.


    "I don''t know if you are innocent. I misunderstood you before. However, we can''t trade the cold marrow crystal you want to exchange with you now!" Lu Qi''s attitude is much better at this time.


    "Lin Daoyou is in exchange for Han Sui Jing, but it is not the problem of the snow mountain school." Nan Qianchou took the initiative to speak at this time.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, the leader of the snow mountain sect is now attacking the late stage of Taixu in a closed door, and it is at a critical time. She needs a lot of cold air to cultivate her skills. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to succeed. In fact, I''m here to bring her some treasures that can help her impact!" Nanqianchou road.


    "Nanqianchou, let go of your kindness. The headmaster told me that other people''s things could be accepted, but you won''t have to. Where do you come from, you''d better go back there!" Lu Qi didn''t give this Terran the highest face at all.


    Nan Qianchou didn''t care about it. She just showed her face: "Lu Qi, I''m really kind-hearted. Why do you have to do this, even if..."


    "Don''t worry, nanqianchou. The leader will feel uncomfortable when he hears your name. If you have self-knowledge, you''d better leave quickly." Lu Qi interrupted Nan Qianchou again.


    For Lu Qi''s tough attitude, Nan Qianchou is at a loss. If it''s someone else, he can be angry, but for the people of the snow mountain sect, he has no way.


    "Lu Qi!"


    "Don''t call me again. This is the place of Xueshan sect. Elder NANDA, please leave!" Lu Qi directly ordered to leave.


    "I won''t go!" Nan Qianchou replied helplessly and firmly.


    "If you don''t have the ability to leave, you can''t leave! Lin Daoyou, excuse me Lu Qi simply chose to avoid, let Nan Qianchou into a dilemma.


    Lin Haoming was very curious. What was the relationship between the first man of the Terran and the leader of the snow mountain sect that led to this situation.


    Nan Qianchou looks at Lu Qi leaving, and then looks at Lin Haoming and others. She is also embarrassed.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Lin Haoming took the initiative to say: "when Lin was with Fujian Daoyou, I heard him mention NANDA elder many times. Today I saw that he really deserved his reputation."


    "Lin Daoyou praised nanmou, and today I really let you see jokes!"


    "Elder NANDA, what is the relationship between you and the leader of the snow mountain sect?" Lianlian couldn''t help but be curious. At this time, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Well!" South thousand sorrow Leng for a while, some accident pitiful interpose.


    "Pity!" Lin Haoming made a voice to remind.


    Nan Qianchou didn''t care, but sighed: "Lin Daoyou doesn''t matter. This girl wants to know, I don''t care. What''s more, it''s true that I''m sorry for her."


    "Is the leader of the snow mountain sect?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Her name is Nan Qianxue!" Nanqianchou road.


    "Are you brothers and sisters?" Lianlian asked.


    Nan Qianchou shook his head and said, "no, we are brothers and sisters. We are all orphans. We were adopted by our master when we were young. There were five elder martial brothers and sisters at that time. We were named according to the poem" sad days meet the wind and snow ". I am the eldest martial brother, and Qianxue is the younger martial sister."


    "Are you a couple?" Lianlian continued to ask curiously.


    After hearing this, Nan Qianchou shook his head again and said, "no, in fact, my younger martial sister is very beautiful and talented. Everyone of our four elder martial brothers like her. However, although I am a big elder martial brother, I am plain in appearance, and I only know how to cultivate, but I don''t understand interest. Even if I have a heart for younger martial sister, I can only put it in the bottom of my heart It''s also the most talented of our senior brothers. Even if he didn''t fall, he might become the most promising person in the clan to achieve Tianhe


    "Oh! It seems that the younger martial brother is really a genius when he can say such a thing Lin Haoming is also a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s more difficult for talented people to go far than ordinary people. The second and third younger martial brothers also have excellent qualifications. But because the fourth younger martial brother is too outstanding and the younger martial sister is fond of him, the two people target him everywhere. Because the master has been closed for a long time, the younger martial sister asks me to be fair. Because I am also jealous, I have always been open to their affairs I closed my eyes, but I didn''t expect that because of this, it encouraged the two people''s minds, and eventually led to the result of mutual killing. The younger martial sister hoped that I would take revenge with her, but those two were also my younger martial brothers. I didn''t promise for a while, so she totally hated me! " Nan Qianchou blames himself."That''s why. How about respecting teachers?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, he has fallen in the virtual world more than 100000 years ago. If the master doesn''t fall, the two guys will not fight against the fourth younger martial brother." Nanqian sorrow road.


    "And your two younger brothers?" Asked pitifully.


    "The younger martial sister finally avenged herself, but because of this, she was completely changed. After I became a big elder of the human race, I gave her the area of qianchongshan to her." Nanqianchou road.


    "I see! Such a thing is really not easy to handle! " Lin Haoming also understands nanqianchou''s words. Of course, the premise is that what Nan Qianchou said is true. It is absolutely impossible for him to be a big elder of the human race.


    "Big brother, since we can''t get cold marrow crystal here, do we still want to stay?" He asked regretfully.


    "Lin Daoyou wants to change cold pith crystal, but I have some here. It was originally used for Qianxue. Now I''m afraid Qianxue may not need it. After the impact of Qianxue comes out, if I can''t use it, I can give it back to Daoyou!" South thousand worry this time initiative says.


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, Lin Daoyou. Han Sui Jing is not very useful to me. There are not many people in kunzhou who practice ice cold attribute skills. There is only one thousand Snow who has achieved extremely high accomplishments. If she doesn''t use it, she will naturally trade it to Daoyou. After all, Daoyou is also a member of our family." Nanqian worries about good intentions.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll wait here too." Lin Haoming thought about it and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    Since we have to wait for the result, it is not a matter of a moment and a half. According to the meaning of Nan Qianchou, there may be at least two or three years. Although Kelin peak is a special place for the snow mountain sect to entertain guests, there is no place for people to live in.


    In this way, Lin Haoming simply and the people around the qianchongshan travel together, two or three years later come here to see the situation.


    Qianchong mountain is very large, and it is absolutely impossible to travel all over the place in two or three years. However, the scenery of Qianchong mountain is really beautiful. The ice lake and ice waterfall are enough to make people feel the beauty of glaciers.


    After enjoying the beautiful scenery of the glacier, Lin Haoming and others went to the periphery of Qianchong mountain to enjoy another beautiful scenery of mountains and plants.


    When the time is almost the same, Lin Haoming and others are sent to the snow mountain again.


    It will take a few days to get there. However, on the way to the snow mountain sect, Marco, who is in charge of the flying boat, suddenly slows down.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming, who was in the process of understanding the law, directly asked, "master, it''s the girl I met in the small town two years ago."


    "Well, I saw that I was walking towards the depth of the snow mountain alone. Did you want to go to the snow mountain sect?" Lin Haoming muttered to himself.


    "It''s very close to the snow mountain sect, but at her speed, I''m afraid we can''t get there in three or five months! Big brother, I''ll help her! " Pity suddenly curious way.


    "Are you going to help her?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s a passageway, and she''s sent to the snow mountain alone. There must be a story!" Pity some anet can not live.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Lianlian has been living in fenghun Bay. Now that she has come out, she is very curious about the external affairs, so she said, "you can go with ma ke."


    "Good brother!" Lianlian hears that Lin Haoming agrees, and immediately pulls ma ke to disappear in the boat.


    Ganling walked on the ridge of the snow mountain step by step, leaving a long footprints behind, and could not see the end at a glance.


    Although there is no wind, but here still let her feel the whole body cold, the bone chilling cold let her dare not stop, for fear that once stopped, she would completely stay in this ice and snow world.


    When she felt that her body was about to freeze, she took a red bottle from her arms and poured out a red pill from it.


    Looking at the pill, she frowned, but still gritted her teeth and sent it to her mouth.


    But in the pill has not yet arrived in the mouth, suddenly the pill between two fingers suddenly disappeared.


    Gan Ling quickly looked to the side, only to see a familiar person, is holding pills.


    "You..."


    "It''s a little strong. It will leave hidden dangers for you. At least you''ve taken several of them!" Wait for her to finish, take the pill pity on mutter up, although she does not know a lot of pills, but this simple pill or at a glance to understand.


    "You? Why are you here? " Gan Ling didn''t care about the pills. She was shocked when she looked at the two women. After all, this is a very desolate place. Normally, there is no one at all.


    "We go to the snow mountain pie, where do you want to go, do you want me to give you a ride?" Asked pitifully.


    "You are going to the snow mountain sect, too!" When Gan Ling heard this, she was surprised.


    "Let''s go!" Lianlian grabs her arm and moves with her body. The next moment, Ganling finds herself in a boat.


    "What''s going on here?" Gan Ling looked at the people around her and where she was. She was surprised.


    "I think it''s hard for you to go to the snow mountain alone, so how about your man? Why isn''t he with you? " Asked pitifully.


    Originally still in surprise, can hear pitiful such a question, Gan Ling''s look became gloomy and cold, with a trace of resentment: "don''t say him, even if I''m blind."


    You mean he left you Lianlian is curious to ask, but she doesn''t care about Ganling''s mood.


    Gan Ling clenched her lips and said in a voice from her throat: "he betrayed me to my family. For a little promise, we don''t care about our feelings. Men are liars!"


    "Who said that men are liars, my elder brother is a good man!" Lianlian waited for her to finish. Instead of comforting her, she began to explain for Lin Haoming.


    "Well, don''t be too wordy. You take her to have a rest. We need to speed up our speed." Lin Haoming doesn''t want to haggle over these little things.


    "Oh Lianlian agreed and left with Ganling.


    After taking them away, Lin Haoming raised the speed of the boat to the fastest speed. In less than two days, he reached the core area of the snow mountain sect again.


    The disciples of the snow mountain sect also came forward to intercept them again, but because they knew Lin Haoming and others, they soon led them to Ke Lin Feng for a rest.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming finds that Nan Qianchou is not here, and Lu Qi has not come out to meet. Moreover, the disciples of the snow mountain sect tell Lin Haoming and others that the sect is now in the most strict period, and no one can disturb it.Lin Haoming is also aware that this is the key time of the late stage of nanqianxue''s impact on Taixu. I''m afraid the success or failure will be in a short time.


    In this way, Lin Haoming and others can only wait here for some time.


    After half a month, the peak of the snow mountain in the distance suddenly rises. The sunlight is magnificent and dazzling. In the sunlight, there are some snowflakes flying and ice crystal embellishment. It is dazzling.


    The vision of heaven and earth disappeared after a meal. However, Lin Haoming knew that Nan Qianxue, the master of the snow mountain sect, had successfully advanced to the later stage of Taixu state.


    Think about the fact that the kunzhou people in the western regions could have two Taixu states at the same time. The strength of the later period was not comparable to that of the Qianzhou people in the eastern region. Before that, they had the intention to win over and annex each other. Now, it seems that they are really beyond their capacity.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming only had a few years to do this, and he didn''t really have to do it. Soon, his mood calmed down again, waiting for the arrival of Nan Qianchou after the other party consolidated his accomplishments.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that after the other party''s promotion, nanqianchou would come to see him and complete the deal. However, a month and a half later, nanqianchou still didn''t show up, which made Lin Haoming a little nervous. Did Nan Qianchou forget to make a deal with him?


    Lin Haoming, who was suspicious, also asked Xueshan, the guard of Ke Linfeng, to send his disciples to inquire, but there was no news at all. This made Lin Haoming feel helpless and could only continue to wait. However, Lin Haoming did not think of it. However, he waited for a disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    "Elder brother, it has been so many days. Is that nanqianchou breaking the appointment? When are we going to wait? Why don''t I go to the mountain to have a look. Anyway, the big formation of the snow mountain sect has been removed!" After waiting for a period of time, Lianlian was the most impatient and couldn''t help speaking.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was also a little agitated. It was no way to spend his days in this place, so he waved to the guard''s maid.


    The maid also knew that Lin Haoming and others were big people, but they did not dare to neglect them. They came respectfully and asked, "what do you want from some distinguished guests?"


    "Help us to ask about the situation. Now that the formation has been withdrawn, there should be no problem. If you can, please come to elder Lu!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Well, I''ll go and pass it again!" The maid did not refuse, and immediately agreed and left.


    After waiting for a short time like this for a short time, the people who pass the news haven''t come back, and Lianlian can''t sit still. She murmurs from time to time, and even puts forward the meaning of knocking off guest Linfeng to lead the other party out.


    However, when Lin Haoming comforted him, he said with a smile: "OK, don''t quarrel. Someone has come, and there should be more than one."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, his divine sense swept far away. Not long after that, the corners of his mouth became full of meaning, and he said with a smile: "nanqianchou is coming!"


    Sure enough, not long after his voice fell, Nan Qianchou appeared at the door with a smile. As soon as he saw Lin Haoming, he bowed his hand behind him and said, "Lin Daoyou, you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "It''s nothing. The southern Taoist friends protect the Dharma for the younger martial sister. Lin naturally understands the intention of the Taoist friends, but these two are?" Lin Haoming looks at the two women around nanqianchou. He is surprised because both of them are Taixu state practitioners. One of them is similar to himself, and the other is a little higher than himself.


    "Let me introduce them. These two are elders of the snow mountain sect. This is Bai Wen and this is he Yue. In the snow mountain sect, there is a name of snow mountain three Ying!" Nan Qianchou introduces with a smile.


    "Oh Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard this. He looked at the two girls again and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect there are two Fairies in the snow mountain sect. Lin is disrespectful.


    "You are welcome, Lin Daoyou. Our snow mountain sect is located in the depths of thousands of mountains. We seldom deal with people all the year round. There are not many people who know us." He Yue tone cold reply way, also don''t know she always is so, still have no feeling to Lin Haoming and others.


    "Nandaoyou, the two fairies are coming with you. Are they also going to trade with me?" Lin Haoming looks suspicious and asks.


    "It''s true. They have some treasures. If they want to trade with Lin Daoyou, they will show them to him first." Nan Qianchou said with a smile.


    "Good!" The two women agreed at the same time, followed by Lin Haoming.


    When the two girls came to Lin Haoming and touched the bracelet on his wrist, suddenly Lin Haoming made a fist at the two girls, and a soft white light was shining on the fist.


    The two girls didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would suddenly shoot at them. Without any time to respond, they were directly hit by Lin Haoming. After the white light on the fist suddenly rushed into the two people''s bodies, they flew out in the painful cry of the two girls. The two women''s body shape suddenly changed dramatically, but for a moment they turned into two owners The beautiful human face spider.


    "Sure enough, you are cangming people and friends of Nandao. I have no injustice or hatred with you. But you deliberately contacted cangming people to deal with me. No wonder your younger martial sister is disappointed with you. It seems that most of what you said before is false." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Whether it''s true or not, Taoist friends can''t figure out why, but I don''t believe it!" Nan Qianchou did not have the slightest expression to reply.


    "It seems that your intention is to worry about the expansion of Qianzhou people in the eastern region and take the name of the first one in the demon world. You are already a late monk, but you are afraid that I am such an early monk. You are also interesting." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Lin Daoyou has the support of the demon king of tianhejing behind him. One day he will come to my position. Instead of watching you grow bigger, you should strangle the threat first!" South thousand worry this time also does not avoid Lin Haoming''s guess.


    "You are not afraid that the devil Dragon King and others will know the truth to deal with you." Lin Haoming asked with a overcast face.


    "We are all human beings. The devil Dragon King will not know the truth. Even if we do, I will fight with you side by side, and finally I can''t save you!" Nan Qianchou said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming said coldly: "it should be the kind of person who wants to strangle some threats. You said that your fourth younger martial brother is a rare person in ten thousand years. I''m afraid that the reason why your two younger martial brothers started to fight against your fourth younger martial brother, I don''t believe you didn''t participate in it!"


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t ask me more about my affairs. It really has nothing to do with me at that time." Nanqianchou road.


    "If you deceive yourself, it seems that your younger martial sister doesn''t believe it. Otherwise, you won''t ignore you for so many years. If you don''t admit it now, it''s for fear that your younger martial sister will interfere in my affairs." Lin Haoming calmed down and said with a smile."Step in, even if you add her, you think you can escape!" At this time, another familiar voice sounded, and Dushu appeared again in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I''ll tell you why you haven''t appeared. You cangming people should not be the only three of you. Otherwise, even if you add nanqianchou, you will not be so confident." Lin Haoming road.


    "Haha, you are indeed the one who let my master have to compromise. I''m ordered to take you back when we are exhausted at dusk." Lin Haoming''s voice dropped, there is a tall, handsome man step by step from the outside into the door.


    "Elder martial brother, this action is up to me!" Twilight garrison seems to have some deliberate reminders.


    "Hey, I know, but I''ll take the man myself. Don''t you have any opinion?" Dushu looked at him and asked.


    "Of course, there''s no objection to that!" The old guard still agreed to the way.


    Lin Haoming saw the conversation between the two men, but vaguely felt that the strength of the twilight garrison was still higher than that of the twilight garrison, at least it would not be inferior to him. However, the Dushu garrison was already so strong that it was hard to fight against it. It seems that this time is really a difficult time.


    "Do you intend to go directly with me, or do you want to resist? I hope you can resist to the end. I haven''t had a fight with anyone for a long time!" Dushu looked at Lin Haoming and arrogantly said these words.


    Lin Haoming squinted at each other, a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth and said, "you are so sure you can take me?"


    "Why do you still think you can escape from life?" Dushu sneered, then burst out a powerful momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    "Big brother, what shall we do?" He asked with pity.


    "It''s not a way to fight hard. Try to escape!" Lin Haoming preached that although Lin Haoming didn''t know how to escape, it was difficult for him to escape at Dushu, but he obviously kept staring at himself and didn''t want to let himself escape.


    "It''s been a long time since you reached the peak of Taixu, and there should be no new Tianhe realm in cangming people for a long time?" Looking at each other, suddenly said.


    "What do you mean, sir?" He asked.


    "Do you know why your master values me so much?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Is it still related to advanced Trina?" Dushu''s eyes suddenly show a trace of fine light. Dushu is also absorbed in looking at Lin Haoming, and seems to be full of expectation.


    "Yes, I do grasp the key to the noble''s advancement. Strictly speaking, the three of them are your people. Do you know why they prefer to follow me rather than return to the cangming clan?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile again.


    "What do you want to say?" Evening finished cross examination asks a way.


    "I''ve got a way to get you to the next level, but once I go back with you, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Lin Haoming road.


    "Elder martial brother, this is obviously to disturb you and me. At this point, he knows that he has not escaped the hope of life, so he hopes that we will mess up." The dusk garrison suddenly reminds a way.


    "I can tell the difference!" But he didn''t immediately start with Lin Haoming. Instead, he asked, "tell me what you can do to advance us. If you can''t even speak, you''ll be tortured by me."


    "Want to know? Then you should know what I need Lin Haoming road.


    "Oh, it''s impossible!" Dushu sneered.


    "Yes! You think you can take me Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Do you have any other means? If you have any means, you can use them!" Dusk out disdain way.


    "Do you really think that what you have done today is unknown to others? If something happens to me today, not only your excellency, I''m afraid that the whole people of the western regions will come to a bad end! " Lin Haoming road.


    "When it''s time, do you think I''ll flinch?" Nan Qianchou disdains the way.


    "You should have no choice but to stop me here. After all, if you don''t have a proper reason, it''s hard to keep me for a long time. But your personality, I think your younger martial sister should be very clear. If everything was not acting before, it should not be acting. In this way, nanxianzi would not agree with your behavior. Am I right?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked in the void.


    "Lintian, I''m surprised that you can find me!" Accompanied by a cold voice, a woman floating like an immortal appeared in the ice and snow.


    "Younger martial sister, you are out of the customs ahead of time!" Nan Qianchou looked at the glacier fairy, and his face was stiff.


    "If this is not my place to be destroyed!" Nan Qianxue asked coldly.


    "Destroyed by me, younger martial sister, what are you talking about?" Nan Qianchou has a smile on her face.


    "You really think I don''t know anything in the later stage of the attack on Taixu. Lu Qi has already told me everything. I don''t care how much benefits you receive. If this person dies here, what do you think those people will do to me? Don''t tell me. The devil Dragon King has a good temper, and what''s more, there is the heaven and earth realm of the sea clan and yuancha nationality. I''m curious about what benefits you have received, Let you make that choice. " Nan Qianxue asked.


    "Younger martial sister, this is also for the sake of the people of the western regions. You can rest assured that we will not be in trouble at that time, and the cangming people will all bear this matter!" Nanqianchou road.


    "Haha, you''ve been a big elder of the Terran for years. You don''t have enough strength. You think others can keep their promise to you. What''s more, if you don''t get enough benefits, you won''t take this risk. If you can take risks, I''m afraid you''ll only have the chance to advance to Tianhe. Can you tell me what benefits you''ve given him Say The South thousand snow toward the evening Garrison and the evening completely asked.


    "Ha ha, of course, there is no problem with this. If you are willing to help us, I can guarantee that you will also get a share of the benefits for you in Nandao!" The dusk garrison smiles.


    "Oh, what is it?" Nan Qianxue asked curiously.


    "The fruit of the law! We promise to give you a fruit of law. If you are willing to help us, we can give you one too Guard the road at dusk.


    "The fruit of the law is said to be the cohesion of the friar after his death, which contains the monk''s understanding of the law before his death. The value of this treasure is so great that even the existence of Tianhe realm attaches great importance to it. You are just too empty to be the master. Do you think I''m a liar?" Nan Qianxue couldn''t help sneering.


    "Miss, I don''t know. We cangming people are different from other nationalities. The result of this law is not so effective for us, so it''s nothing to trade. Girl, I can swear that what I said will never be false." To guard the way at dusk."It''s just a guarantee. Do you think it''s a bit of a joke?" South thousand snow still disdain road.


    "What does that girl need?" Asked the Dushu.


    "It''s very simple. I have a magic soul contract here. This contract is different from other contracts. Before the contract is completed, some of the spirits of the contractor will be sealed. Only after the contract is completed can the spirit be returned. Of course, if the contract is broken, the spirit sealed in the contract will be destroyed by the power of the contract. I don''t need many people, just two with me If you make a contract, then I can help both of you. After all, no one wants to give up in tianhejing. But if you don''t agree, don''t forget that this is the place of our snow mountain sect. I don''t have the ability to deal with you, but it''s not impossible to help one or two escape. " Nan Qianxue said some words of coercion and inducement.


    "Younger martial sister, after so many years, you have changed a lot, and your mind is more careful." Nan Qianchou heard that the younger martial sister was not against herself, but she was relieved.


    "You forced me to do this step by step. If I''m not careful, who knows what will happen?" Nanqianxue didn''t give Nanqian a good look.


    "Senior brother, do you want to sign a contract?" At this time, when he heard about it, he always felt that the power of the contract was too strong to be his wish.


    But Dushu didn''t care: "this matter is with you, you sign, I will follow, do not sign, all killed!"


    Hearing this answer, Dushu was speechless for a while. After thinking about it, he took the initiative to ask, "Miss Nan, please show us your contract first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    "Here you are!" South thousand snow does not have the slightest hesitation, threw a black contract to each other.


    "Once the contract is made, who will keep it?" he asked


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t know the usage of the contract. Once the contract is established, the spirits drawn into the contract will go to the other party who has made the contract. Of course, as the holder of the contract, you can''t destroy the spirit of the other party. Otherwise, you can destroy the spirit of the other party, and your own spirit will be destroyed by the power of the contract." Nan Qianxue explained.


    "I see. If so, I am willing to sign this contract with the girl." Mu Shuo thought about it or agreed to it. Compared with Lin Haoming, he didn''t want any more variables. As long as he could finish the task this time, other things would be easy for him.


    "Well, in this case, you can make a contract first. The contract is very simple. As long as you squeeze out a drop of blood essence and then swear to the contract!" South thousand snow path.


    "Well, I will be the first to swear, the second girl, and the last one for my elder martial brother!" This is the way of the twilight garrison.


    "No problem!" South thousand snow path.


    Seeing that Nan Qianxue agreed, Dushu directly squeezed out a drop of essence blood on the contract. With the blood essence falling on the contract, the light of the ghost contract flashed, and a mass of black gas emerged, giving people a bad feeling.


    The Dushu swore to the contract according to the previous agreement, and then the black turned into a skeleton hand and grabbed it towards the Dushu garrison.


    Evening garrison want to avoid, South thousand snow this time but light way: "don''t hide, this is to absorb a trace of your spirit, if you avoid, the contract will not be established."


    Hearing Nan Qianxue''s words, Dushu gritted his teeth and let the skeleton hand reach into his head. With a sharp pain, a group of spirits were pulled out by the skeleton hand and integrated into the contract.


    Because of the split between the spirit and the soul, Dushu''s face suddenly became a little pale. After taking a few breaths, he was slightly better.


    "Well, it''s the girl''s turn!" Dushu then threw the contract toward the South thousand snow, he wanted to look at the South thousand snow also made a vow, this was at ease.


    Nan Qianxue seems not so concerned about this, and before the twilight garrison, also quickly made a pledge, followed by the contract to the evening out.


    Seeing the practice of nanqianxue is similar to that of himself, the twilight garrison is also relieved.


    Dushu looked at the contract, but frowned, but at last he did as he did. Only when the spirit split out, he said angrily, "I don''t know who researched this piece of junk!"


    "This is what I developed. I originally planned to use it when I was going to make a deal with my senior brother, but now it''s urgent, so I can only use it on two people first." South thousand snow laughs to admit a way.


    However, when she said this, Nan Qian Chou''s face suddenly changed, and then called out, "no good!"


    "Late!" Nan Qianxue saw Nan Qianchou yelling, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. With a Jue, the contract in Muqu''s hand suddenly burst out, and then countless illusory skeleton hands suddenly appeared in the heads of Dushu and Dushu, as if to tear up the spirits of both men at once.


    Lin Haoming has been watching this scene silently. When she came out from nanqianxue, Lin Haoming felt that there was something unusual. When she proposed to make a contract, she felt a trace of doubt. Although normally, there is no doubt about nanqianxue''s practice. After all, the fruit of the law is too attractive, but nanqianxue gives himself a feeling It''s still different.


    Sure enough, Lin Haoming found that his intuition was not wrong, and things turned out to be a turn for the better, which made Lin Haoming feel somewhat unexpected.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing?" Nan Qianchou roared.


    "Haha, as long as you can''t do what you want, I''ll do it. Nan Qianchou, you don''t really think I still treat you as a senior brother. If I hadn''t enough strength and you were crafty, I would have killed you long ago!" South thousand snow heart is full of resentment, that unique beautiful face, this time also becomes twisted.


    In the confrontation between the two people, Lin Haoming was faster than anyone else, only to see him flash in front of the two people, the same hands do not know when two groups of dark things, and then directly into the two people''s heads.


    "Sin read!" You see these two groups of things, subconsciously shout.


    Pity and pity also looked at each other, showing the same expression of horror.


    The three women don''t know that Lin Haoming has been studying the relationship between merit, evil idea and law since he was with them. Lin Haoming is full of curiosity about the change of the gray ball among the Gongde beads. Before, he always wanted to refine those rules. For this reason, he did not hesitate to use the ability of merit beads, but he could not do it In doing this, Lin Haoming also had an unexpected discovery, that is, by using the chaos bead, the chaos law can be decomposed back into merit and evil ideas.Lin Haoming was very surprised by this discovery, because in this way, Lin Haoming would no longer fear that he would use up his merits and virtues. Of course, Lin Haoming did not exchange a lot of money. However, facing these two people, Lin Haoming secretly gathered a lot of evil ideas, waiting for the opportunity to bring heavy damage to the two people. This is also the last means to face two cangming people whose cultivation strength is far higher than their own.


    The evil thoughts in Lin Haoming''s hands absorbed all the evil thoughts of the three sisters. At this moment, they directly penetrated into the two people''s bodies. In addition, the spirits of the two people were in trouble at the moment, and those evil thoughts almost instantly merged into the two people''s soul elements.


    "Ah As Hun yuan suddenly integrated into too many evil thoughts, two people almost at the same time issued a painful scream. With the scream, the two people''s body shape began to change rapidly. Dushu once again turned into a human face devil spider, but his beautiful face had been completely distorted. However, Dushu did not become a human face devil spider, but turned into a black snake several feet long The snake''s head was still his twisted face.


    "Human face snake!" Lin Haoming looks at the dusk and sighs in his heart.


    When Lin Hao sighs, Dushu and Dushu don''t seem to know each other and stare at each other. It seems that a big war is about to break out.


    "Are cangming people monsters?" Nan Qianxue takes a look at the cangming people of the other two face magic spiders. He can''t help but feel disgust in his eyes.


    Nan Qianchou''s face was a little flustered when he saw the scene. It was obvious that things had completely exceeded his expectations. This was something that had hardly happened since he became a great elder of the human race.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    "No, the two elder martial brothers are all lost by inin!" The two cangming women, who had been transformed into human face magic spiders, seemed to see the situation of Dushu Garrison and Dushu at the moment, and cried out in horror.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said with a faint smile, "you two, do you want to be lost by sin Nian?"


    "Elder martial sister, what shall we do?" In the face of Lin Haoming, one of them panicked.


    "Nandaoyou, this is your place. Please help us to take each other down!" The other person thought about it, but decided to take a look at Nan Qianchou''s opinion first. If he retreats like this, I''m afraid that there will be no good end for the two of them after they go back.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that things are more interesting than I thought. Younger martial sister, I want to compete with you for a long time!" South thousand snow this time, but first step smile open mouth.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you suffering? Since things have already been like this, you should know what I will do as a senior brother." Nan Qianchou looks ugly.


    "You are such a snob, which one do you choose?" Nan Qianxue asked with a smile.


    "Nature is powerful!" Nan Qianchou said, suddenly flashed to the cangming people who asked, and started directly at her.


    Nan Qianxue went to another man. Apparently, they were going to leave the two cangming people behind.


    "Big brother, what''s going on?" Pity some can not understand.


    Lin Haoming sneered and explained: "it''s very simple. Dushu and Dushu have lost their senses now. Nanqianchou can''t get anything. In this case, it''s better to solve cangming clan and sell it to me. After all, he is also the leader of the demon kingdom. In this way, I can rest assured, at least short Time will not be against him. "


    "I see. The relationship is really complicated." Obviously, Lianlian couldn''t think about it, but she didn''t want to think about it any more.


    "Brother, are we going to do it, too?" He asked regretfully.


    "When nanqianxue came, I''m afraid we''ve already prepared the array. Even if we don''t do it, it''s hard for these two people to escape. Of course, since it''s a turtle caught in a jar, we''d better solve it first. It''s not sure when the two things will fight each other out." Lin Haoming looks at the still confrontation of the twilight Garrison and the evening road.


    Since Lin Haoming said so, the three girls had no chance to refuse. They immediately started to fight against the two female monks of cangming nationality.


    The three girls youyou and Xixi all go to help nanqianxue. Lianlian follows Lin Haoming to nanqianchou.


    At this time, Nan Qianchou has steadily suppressed his opponent, but when he sees Lin Haoming and others come to help him, he naturally does not refuse. Instead, he hears: "Lin Daoyou, you and I are in high positions, and I should understand my intention. Now I help you to kill them is also my attitude. I can swear that I will never fight against Daoyou again."


    "Nandao friends are really people who judge the situation. I am a member of the Qianzhou people in the eastern region. The population is not very large. I have traveled here for some years and found that some people are not very happy here. So I want to find a chance to take away some people who are willing to go to the eastern regions. Will nandaoyou have any opinions?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, since I planted this time, I will naturally agree to the conditions proposed by Daoyou!" Nan Qianchou said, but his mouth said yes, in the end how to think of no one knows.


    "Boom Just as they were killing the two cangming nuns, Dushu and Dushu finally got to know each other. Both of them were the peaks of Taixu. Once they fought, the ground moved and the mountains shook. Just one move, the Yingbin building of guest Lin peak collapsed.


    People fled one after another. Kunta and marke, disciples of the snow mountain sect with lower accomplishments, took Liema and others to a distance. This was also what Lin Haoming had told him in the early morning. He didn''t want Liema to fall by accident.


    The fight between the two people is really earth shaking, so that Nan Qianchou can''t help but look in his eyes with a look of horror. Obviously, the means of the two people is beyond his understanding.


    The two women of cangming nationality are under siege at the moment, and they are in a dangerous situation. However, the fight between Dushu and Dushu really gives them a chance to breathe. The two women keep calling for two people, hoping to make it possible for them to recover.


    But their practice is obviously a little futile, two people entangled together, a while has left from the guest Lin peak, to the direction of nanqianxue some headache.


    "Lu Qi, those two people are fighting towards the gate. Don''t hurt our disciples of the snow mountain sect. Go and let people escape temporarily." South thousand snow this time also transmits a voice to order a.


    Lu Qi has been here for a long time, but she has a low level of cultivation. She is not qualified to be involved in the fight between several people. Now she is ordered to do it immediately.


    "Boom!" Lu Qi just left not long ago, far away from the snow mountain sect Mountain Gate place came bursts of roar.


    Seeing this situation, Nan Qianxue also said anxiously: "those two guys are fighting at our gate. Please solve these two people quickly, or the foundation of our Xueshan sect will be destroyed by them!"Although Nan Qianxue said so, it is not easy to deal with these two men. It is not easy to win in a short time with the early and middle cultivation of the two men. Especially, the three sisters do not have much experience in fighting. Although they have absolute strength together with Nan Qianxue, they have missed the opportunity to hurt their opponents several times.


    "Master, it''s not good. Those two people are fighting on the main peak!" At this time, Lu Qi ran back and said anxiously.


    "Move the people away, and leave them alone!" It''s already like this. Nanqianxue has no way.


    "No matter what, qianchongshan is in the hinterland of our people. No matter who wins in the end, I''m afraid it will cause a great disturbance to our people." Nan Qianchou frowned.


    "Haha, you didn''t cause this thing!" South thousand snow disdain road.


    "Younger martial sister, you are also a member of the Terran. Don''t forget the words of the master and the ambition of the fourth younger martial brother. They all want to make the Terran no longer be bullied in the demon world, and can stand in the demon world. I have managed to bring the Terran to this point for so many years. You will not watch the Terran suffer disaster!" Nanqianchou road.


    "Terran, demon world is not only the western regions have Terrans, Lin Daoyou in the eastern region is not very good business!" The South thousand snow still does not give the South thousand worry the slightest face.


    "Lin welcomes nanxianzi to Dongyu. If Nanxian wants to, I can give up my position!" Lin Haoming also intentionally said so at this time.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Nan Qianchou took a look at Lin Haoming, which seemed to have profound meaning, but in the end he also said nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    The roar in the distance kept coming, but nanqianxue didn''t care about her family affairs. She tried to keep the two cangming women.


    After fighting with each other for a while, Lin Haoming began to deliberately gather a group of evil thoughts in his hands. Whenever he had a chance, he would put the evil thoughts into the other party''s body.


    The women of cangming nationality who fought with them were obviously taboo. They would rather bear the heavy blow of pity than be met by Lin Haoming.


    In fact, there are not many evil thoughts in Lin Haoming''s hands, most of which have been poured into the two people''s bodies by him.


    "Ah When Lin Haoming was still wrestling with each other, suddenly another cangming people, who were weak in cultivation, first let out a scream.


    I only saw a white ball on the top of nanqianxue''s head. The bead released an amazing chill. But the woman who screamed was surprised that most of her body was frozen up and was directly broken by nanqianxue''s palm.


    "Younger martial sister!" The woman who fights with Lin Haoming, seeing this scene, is also a cry of surprise, but at the moment, she herself is in danger, let alone helping.


    "Be careful, cangming people can escape from their souls!" At this time, the pity suddenly came out to remind.


    After hearing this, Nan Qianxue saw a group of spirits flying out of the body of the man face demon spider that had been destroyed by him. So he immediately made a little round bead on his head, and the white round bead was shining. In an instant, an astonishing cold air froze the spirit completely.


    "Ice and snow is a good skill Lin Haoming looked at it and felt some feelings in his heart. His cold flame bead seemed to be similar to the other party''s means, but the round cold spirit was not as powerful as the other party. At least he wanted to freeze his opponent at the same level with the cold flame bead, which was basically impossible.


    "If you are the enemy of our cangming family, are you not afraid of being destroyed by our cangming family in the future?" She couldn''t help crying when she saw her younger sister fall like this.


    "If you want to take me, naturally you are prepared to be taken down. I know that there are five great evil kings in cangming clan, but no matter how strong cangming people are, they will not be able to set foot on the mainland. Otherwise, all the clans in the demon kingdom will not let you go. Do you think there is a chance?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We want to survive. You''re going to die sooner or later." The woman looked at Lin Haoming and others and did not let her go. She cried out in despair.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "If you want to know, let me go and I''ll tell you!" The woman suddenly mocked and offered the conditions.


    Lin Haoming just sneered and said, "it''s not that the demon world is coming to an end. This may be the last one or two eras."


    "You know, you know it?" The woman heard Lin Haoming''s words and cried out in horror.


    Lin Haoming''s heart is also a burst of fright, did not expect that he was just a trial, really try to find out some things.


    "What''s going on in the last one or two eras?" Nan Qianchou heard this, but he was also surprised.


    "The devil Kingdom and the heaven world don''t always exist. Before this, there was a divine world. After the end of the divine world, the heaven world and the demon world were born. Cangming people are in fact the adherents of the divine world, or the only one that has survived from the divine world. This is what my mother said before. Although I didn''t take it seriously, it seems that there should be no mistake." Youyou explained voluntarily at this time.


    "So, even if we advance Trina Solar, we can''t escape the fate of interface collapse because of the end of the demon world life?" Nan Qianchou''s voice trembled.


    "Of course, but we cangming people can get through the interface collapse once, and naturally we have a chance to spend the second time!" Cangming women said proud.


    "Ha ha, if you have a way, you won''t be driven to the edge of the world by the demons. I''m not wrong. The nobility should have existed indisputably in the divine world at that time, but there are only a few who can survive the end of the world. This is what you can do with all the strength of your family. I''m afraid you can''t have a chance to survive this disaster It is. " Lin Haoming sneered.


    "It''s impossible. Since we cangming people can survive from the divine world, how can we not continue?" The woman cried out of control.


    She was so emotional out of control, also revealed a flaw, Lin Haoming a flash, a hit on her body, immediately a stream of evil thoughts into her body.


    "Not good!" The woman felt that the evil idea was pouring into the soul element, and she was immediately panicked and full of flaws.


    South Qianxue and others, who have already wiped out another person, will not miss such an opportunity. Suddenly, several people have made a series of moves, and all of a sudden, they have severely damaged each other.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming didn''t release too many evil thoughts, so she couldn''t make the other party lose his mind. However, the woman didn''t know, especially when she saw that Dushu and Dushu lost their minds, they could only drink hatred on the spot.


    Looking at the opponent is so destroyed, people''s face is not very good-looking.


    South thousand snow swept a glance, the distance still spread to the roar of the place, did not say much, directly a flash body toward that side.Nan Qianchou wanted to pass, but he stopped for a moment and then asked Lin Haoming, "Lin Daoyou, the end of the world you said before, is there something about it?"


    "You think I''m a joker, but I''m not very clear about what''s going on. But if you want to come to our demon world, there will be only one or two eras left. Of course, even if this is the last era, there should be tens of thousands of years left." Lin Haoming road.


    "Tens of thousands of years, it seems like a long time!" Nan Qianchou said a self mockery, and finally shook his head toward the snow mountain sect.


    "Big brother, what shall we do?" I''m sorry to ask you at this time.


    "Without Nan Qianxue''s help, this time we will definitely die. No matter what her purpose is to save us, we will always change this situation. Now those two guys'' soul elements have been occupied by evil thoughts and lost their minds. We can''t let them destroy the snow mountain!" Lin Haoming said.


    "But those two guys are powerful. Compared with Nan Qianchou, they are not weak. I''m afraid they are not so simple." You worry.


    "It depends on the situation. If the two guys are both defeated and injured in the end, there is still a chance to join hands with so many of us. Moreover, the people of the western regions are human beings after all. If we leave them alone, I''m afraid those two guys may cause terrible consequences!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Well, we''ll help too!" You have to point out.


    "Liema, you guys just stay here. Don''t walk around. We''ll come back when we''ve dealt with it." Lin Haoming said to several people not far away.


    "Well, go ahead, please." Liema agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    When Lin Haoming came to the gate of the snow mountain sect, he only saw that one of the peaks had been cut off, the other two were incomplete, and the rest of the mountains were full of potholes. Most of the pavilions, temples and fortresses on the mountain had collapsed, and no one was active on several peaks. Lu Qi had taken all the surviving disciples of the snow mountain sect far away One by one, full of fear, watched two monsters fighting in their own mountain gate.


    "Headmaster Nan, the trouble of the snow mountain sect this time is caused by Mr. Lin. if you have any need, please do not hesitate to ask." Lin Haoming to the south side of Qianxue, take the initiative to show good.


    "You said before that if I am willing to go to the eastern regions, you are even willing to give up your position as commander-in-chief. Is that true?" Nan Qianxue asked.


    "Of course it is Lin Haoming was a little surprised that she should have put forward such a condition.


    "Well, my mountain gate has become like this. Even if we survive this disaster, we have to rebuild it. It''s better to leave the western regions!" Nan Qianxue decided to say.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you mean?" Nan Qianchou heard this and immediately called.


    "This is also for the sake of the Terran, Nan Qianchou. I tell you the truth, the previous contract was originally prepared for you, and it has never been of any use. It is only because you are a little bit down that the Terran will suffer a great disaster. This is not what the master and the fourth elder martial brother would like to see. So I have arranged a lot of measures to deal with you. I will show you later , Lu Qi, let people start the magic killing array South thousand Snow said here, suddenly toward Lu Qi order up.


    "Yes, master!" Lu Qi agreed and immediately ordered the disciples of the snow mountain sect around her, and immediately dozens of disciples of the snow mountain sect who were not weak in cultivation followed her to leave.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what this magic killing array is, but it''s not easy to hear the name.


    Nan Qianchou''s face is extremely ugly at this time. It is obvious that he broke his face with his younger martial sister today.


    With the people of the snow mountain sect in place, Nan Qianxue turns her hand, and a plate appears in her hand. She also flashes to the top of a nearby mountain, and finally falls into the mountain.


    Not long after that, the surrounding mountains suddenly trembled, and the snow and ice on the surface of the mountain began to fall. Avalanches broke out one after another at various peaks, and soon the original appearance of the mountain was revealed.


    At this time, several golden lights shot out from the interior of the mountain and gathered together in the mid air, and then fell down again, taking the main peak as the center, covering the whole gate of the snow mountain sect.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the array, he felt that it was strange. He thought that the starting situation of the array was more suitable for some protective array. However, the array was to eliminate the existence of the peak of Taixu state. He always felt that it was special.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a change in the array, and the golden light covering the whole Mountain Gate began to close. Although the speed was slow, it was not long before everyone could see that the golden light had converged into a huge golden light ball, and with the gathering of the huge golden light ball, the light became more and more dazzling and condensed.


    At this time, Dushu and Dushu, who are still fighting in the air, still have no perception of such changes. Obviously, the degree of their mental disorientation is more serious than Lin Haoming imagined. It should have completely affected their wisdom. Otherwise, these two monsters should try to get out of the array.


    When they did so, Lin Haoming was relieved, and the light ball began to gather. At this time, people who had entered various positions to start the array under the leadership of Lu Qi flew out one after another. When Lu Qi arrived at the place where the disciples gathered, she immediately ordered, "everyone follow me. First, back to guest Lin Feng!"


    Although Ke Lin Feng is very close to the gate of the snow mountain sect, it is also hundreds of miles away. Lu Qi''s retreat is so far away, which is obviously the final power that may endanger the lower level disciples here.


    Lin Haoming could not help but take a breath of cold air, and Nan Qianchou''s face had become very ugly. Obviously, he also knew that it was Nan Qianxue''s way to deal with himself.


    When the disciples of the snow mountain sect left far enough away, the golden ball of light had condensed to only a few hundred feet in size. At the moment, the light ball was like a round of sun falling in the sky, which made Lin Haoming feel a bit dazzling.


    But even so, Lin Haoming was still staring, because he had found that at the center of the light ball, the two monsters finally stopped fighting. They found that something was wrong and began to cast a spell to break the golden light ball.


    However, at this time, it is not so easy to break the golden light ball, which is already just like the essence. Moreover, the contraction speed of the light ball is accelerated again at this moment, and the golden light becomes more dazzling. Even Lin Haoming dare not stare at it any more.


    "Go Lin Haoming called, and then took the three sisters back to the back.


    At the same time, Nan Qianchou gets up and flies back.


    Just when a few people were not far away, there was a thunderous roar. The golden light burst out in front of them, just like the scorching sun in the sky.The strong impact force is much more powerful than Lin Haoming imagined. It''s good to be prepared in advance. Otherwise, if you get closer, I''m afraid it will be hard. I don''t know what will happen to nanqianxue, which is very close to the center.


    When this thought flashed through Lin Haoming''s mind, the golden light suddenly turned into a golden light column. The light column was tens of miles thick and went straight to the sky, as if to penetrate the sky. Around thousands of miles, because of the golden light, the golden light is shining. Lin Haoming believes that it is not only the surrounding area, I am afraid that this amazing scene can be seen even in the periphery of Qianchong mountain.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already retreated to Kelin peak. After arriving here, Lin Haoming found that there was a protective array on the side of Kelin peak. At the moment, all the disciples were hiding in the array. Otherwise, some weak disciples would not be able to resist such powerful power. After all, Lin Haoming had seen the snow mountains around him all the way Some of them collapse directly, while those far away also shake down the ice and snow, and avalanches are happening everywhere. Even here in Kelin peak, the ice and snow are also shaken down. If there is no array, it will be a problem.


    "Elder brother, the power of this array is too terrible. I''m afraid the existence of Tianhe kingdom is hard to match!"


    "Although there is trouble in tianhejing, it certainly won''t fall into it like this. However, if you change me, you will not be able to survive!" Nanqian melancholy said this sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    When the golden light disappeared, it was half an hour later, and the original beautiful iceberg snow scene has become a mess, full of collapsed peaks and broken rocks.


    After everything was over, Lu Qi told several disciples, and then quickly went to the position of the Mountain Gate of the snow mountain sect.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he also followed him. The three sisters only felt pity because of their curiosity. Youyou and pity were left behind. Obviously, he was not very relieved about Nan Qianchou.


    However, Lin Haoming''s intention is somewhat redundant. Nan Qianchou also set out at this time. He just did not go to investigate the situation, but flew away directly. Obviously, he felt that it was meaningless to stay. As for the two monsters, it was natural to guess that they would not survive.


    When Lin Haoming and several other people arrived at the original entrance of the snow mountain sect, the towering snow mountains had long disappeared. What appeared before him was a huge pit with a width of hundreds of miles and a depth of thousands of feet.


    The snow capped mountain disappeared. Instead, it turned into a huge pit. Lin Haoming thought of the golden light before, and felt some terror in his heart.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, at the moment, in a certain part of the pit, nanqianxue even urged her to sacrifice the Pearl, which sent out a strong chill. At the moment, the cage was covering the two monsters with broken limbs, which were obviously Twilight Garrison and Dushu.


    Although at this time, the two foreign objects were incomplete, and even half of their heads were lost, and their breath was much weaker than before, they were still alive under the terrible power before, which made Lin Haoming really hard to believe.


    "Don''t help Nan Qianxue''s breath is also weak at this time. Obviously, although there must be some preparations before starting the array, the power of the array is too terrible, and she consumes a lot.


    Lin Haoming suddenly thought of two monsters in their hands.


    "Ah


    Not long after, the two people have issued a scream, and then have fallen to the ground without moving.


    "How did you kill them?" Nan Qianxue looks at Lin Haoming and seems to easily kill them. Then she thinks that the big array that destroyed the heaven and the earth did not kill them. She is also very surprised.


    "The most important thing of cangming people is Hunyuan. I just destroyed them!" Lin Haoming''s words seem to be very simple explanation, but in fact, Lin Haoming first used some merits and virtues to fuse some fragments of the law, and then deliberately disrupted the fragments of the law, which led to the collapse of the soul element. However, it is far from easy for ordinary people to destroy the other party''s soul element. This is what Lin Haoming has been able to do with his three sisters.


    When Nan Qianxue heard this, she also looked at Lin Haoming suspiciously. She also understood that Lin Haoming said it was easy. In fact, it was not so easy, but now she is not in a good condition and doesn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Lin Haoming looked at his broken body and couldn''t help but exclaimed that cangming clan was really powerful, but the two disciples were so terrible. If the five heavenly harmonies came together, they didn''t know how strong they were. At first, Silver Dragon King, the top five Heaven''s paradise, together with Leifu and Liujiu, forced Mukun to retreat. I''m afraid that if there was only one heaven''s paradise, it would have been the same There will be no compromise.


    "Master, are you all right?" Lu Qi this time also came to the South thousand snow side, helped her arm care to ask up.


    "I''m fine, I can''t die!" Although South thousand Snow says so, but also took out a medicine bottle from the storage bracelet, poured out two pills and swallowed it.


    "Let''s go!" Nan Qianxue sighed and obviously didn''t want to see the scene in front of her. After all, the snow mountain sect has been her painstaking efforts for many years, but now it has become this way.


    Back at Ke Lin Feng, a group of disciples of the snow mountain sect got up to salute after seeing Nan Qianxue.


    South thousand snow just let everybody rest, oneself entered the secret room here to rest.


    Lin Haoming didn''t find out that there was a secret room in this guest Linfeng, but he didn''t care. He found a clean place and meditated and rested.


    Although the previous war was not fierce for Lin Haoming, his spiritual loss was not small. He had to concentrate on every moment. Once there was a mistake, he might fall into a situation of irreparable doom.


    Two days later, Lu Qi went to Lin Haoming and told him that Nan Qianxue wanted to see him.


    Lin Haoming followed Lu Qi to the secret room of guest Lin Feng.


    In fact, it is only a stone chamber several feet in size. There are still several such chambers here, which should be used temporarily.


    Nanqianxue looks much better than before, but the obvious breath is still a little unstable. Lin Haoming speculates that it may be related to her early clearance after her promotion.


    "Lin Daoyou, I''m going to lead Xueshan''s disciples to Dongyu. I don''t know if you are welcome!" South thousand snow also does not have what courtesy, said own idea directly.


    Lin Haoming was naturally delighted and said, "naturally, there is no problem with this. The southern leader was in the later stage of Taixu state. With the southern leader in charge, we became one of the four powerful ethnic groups in Qianzhou in the eastern region, even surpassing it."Nan Qianxue waved his hand and said, "Lin Daoyou, don''t be too happy too soon. If I want to experience, I will have no problem, but I, including Lu Qi, will not participate in the power struggle of your people in the eastern regions."


    "The southern leader means to settle down with the people of the eastern regions?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, as for the reasons, there are also some. I think Lin Daoyou is very clever and knows it." South thousand snow path.


    "Headmaster Nan intended to deal with Nan Qianchou, but he was afraid of becoming a villain. Others thought that the leader of the snow mountain sect was an icy heart, but actually he was kind-hearted. After this incident broke out, nanqianchou would be more vigilant and might even report back, so it''s better to leave!" Lin Haoming wants to talk about Nan Qianxue, but he has some words that he can''t say.


    "Lin Daoyou is really smart! It''s just a joke to ask you to give up the position of commander-in-chief before! " South thousand snow serious way.


    "There''s no problem with all this, but I''m sure I can''t go with headmaster Nan. I''m afraid he will have to go there by himself. Of course, I''ll leave a letter to Ruolan. After she sees it, she will be able to arrange headmaster Nan." Lin Haoming road.


    "That''s good work!" See Lin Haoming said here, South thousand snow also nodded.


    Lin Haoming is directly in front of the South Qianxue, left a letter to Xie Ruolan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    A few days later, Nan Qianxue and others left, and the snow mountain sect disappeared completely.


    When they left, Lin Haoming specially asked Nan Qianxue to take Liema with him. After all, he had already exposed his position this time. Although the twilight garrison was killed, he thought that the cangming people would not be the only ones who came to cangming. Most of them could only contact them because of the short time Nanqian worried about, and all the people could not stay.


    Liema for Lin Haoming to let himself go is also very reluctant, but finally agreed, and leave together, and meet Ganlin on the way.


    Marko and Kunta were left to drive, of course, because they had certain accomplishments, otherwise they would be cumbersome.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming also left qianchongshan, and after leaving, they should change their image and join a caravan. After a month, they left the caravan and accompanied the family members who had moved, avoiding everyone''s attention.


    Three months after Lin Haoming and others left, a cold and gorgeous woman in black gauze and black hair appeared in the huge pit of the original snow mountain sect.


    In addition to her long hair, the most surprising thing about this woman is her beautiful and irresistible appearance. However, it gives people a strange feeling. It can be said that a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old can also say that she is a beauty in her early twenties. Even a beautiful woman in her late thirties can feel that amorous feelings. It is a very contradictory mixture.


    The woman with long hair was only suspended in the air. The corpses on the ground that had been dead at dusk had long been gone. But she just glanced at her eyes and seemed to find something. Then she disappeared in the same place.


    By the time she showed up again, she had arrived at the guest peak hundreds of miles away.


    At this time, there were no snow mountain sect people here, and because of the vision before, there were many monks who came here.


    The woman''s eyes swept over the people here and ignored anyone. She just held out a finger, followed by a black light near the mountain. Then the mountain suddenly gave out a roar. The woman just hit and shot out a cave on the mountain.


    The cave leads directly to the chamber, where several Terran friars are studying around two strange bodies.


    The woman swept the two bodies, her face became particularly gloomy, and at the moment, several people with the same ugly face asked the woman, "who are you?"


    "You are all going to die!" The woman did not answer, just left this cold word, and when the woman left the peak, the mountain suddenly issued a roar, the whole mountain also collapsed.


    When the woman appeared on the top of another snow mountain thousands of miles away, a young girl in black also appeared in front of her.


    Although the two men were dressed in similar clothes, the appearance of the girl appeared to be no more than 15 or 16 years old. When she saw the girl with long hair, she immediately saluted and respectfully asked, "holy daughter, I have verified that the possibility that both Dushu and Dushu are dead is at least 80%."


    "Kuiyou, don''t look for them any more. I''ve seen their bodies. The two great disciples of Mukun, especially Dushu, have been highly expected by him, and even pushed to the position of the first rising star of cangming people. Now it seems that''s all. It''s a dream that Mu Kun wants to take down Lintian by his own people, but it''s good that Dushu and Dushu are dead And Mukun can only rely on us. " The woman in black disdains to say.


    "But saint, you are now cultivating yourself!" Kui you worried asked.


    "I know, but because of this, I can go to the mainland for activities. Otherwise, those old friends in the demon world would have driven us out. And this time, we had to move quickly. We caught people and left immediately. This is very interesting for Lintian!" The woman said finally, showing a strange smile.


    "But now that he has disappeared, it is not easy to find him again. Moreover, the Silver Dragon King has been protecting the people of the eastern regions. If we threaten his people, we can''t do it, and it is also a matter of breaking the agreement." Kui you some worry way.


    "Looking for him, why do we have to look for him and not let him come to us?" Long hair woman light smile way.


    "Saint, do you have any good plan?" Kui you some unexpected way.


    "It''s impossible for Lintian to leave the western regions, at least not for a short time. Now he will not stay in kunzhou. In that case, where do you think he will go?" Asked the woman with long hair.


    "Adjacent to kunzhou are Gen Zhou and Zhen Zhou. Can you determine the direction of his going Kui you road.


    "There is no Terran in Zhenzhou, but there is one in genzhou. Although it is not very strong, it is also a force in genzhou. If Lin Haoming wants to hide, it is best to go to the place where the Terrans gather. I think he must think that others will talk about him!" Women''s road with long hair.


    "In that case, why is the virgin sure that he will pass?" Kui you strange way.


    "Since everyone thought about it, most people thought that Lintian might use it as a temporary settlement, and eventually he would go to other places. However, I know that he really took that place. After all, the people of Gen state are close to kunzhou." Women''s road with long hair.


    "Why?" Kui you still can''t think of it."Because of Kundu ruins!" The woman with long hair said confidently.


    Lin Haoming, who is thousands of miles away, is sitting in a cart. The cart is huge enough. It looks like a small house in the carriage. All the people who follow him live together.


    Lianlian looks out of the window. Her face is full of boredom. After a long time, she is coquettish to Lin Haoming. "Big brother, how long do we have to walk? It''s so slow, and the surrounding scenery doesn''t change all day!"


    "For us, safety is the first thing. The motorcade is all the way to genzhou. When we get closer, we will go directly to genzhou." Lin Haoming road.


    "Brother, we''re leaving kunzhou. We haven''t found any relics of Kundu. Moreover, kunzhou is so big that the other party may not be able to find us!" Pity seems to be a little reluctant.


    "Kunzhou is not small, but nanqianchou can''t believe him, and it''s not so easy to kill him. Instead of being in danger, we''d better find a safer place to hide. After we get to genzhou, we go directly to the Terran place. Moreover, the gens are very close to Wuyun Ze in kunzhou. I have another thing to do, maybe!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Big brother, what can I do for you?" Lianlian asked curiously.


    "I may not be able to do this, but depending on the situation, there may be unexpected gains!" Lin Haoming Monet said ambiguously.


    "Big brother, you can make it clear!" Pity naturally won''t let curiosity fill his heart all the time, pulling Lin Haoming''s arm to act coquettish.


    However, no matter how she was this time, Lin Haoming stopped talking about it. Finally, she had no choice but to be sulky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    More than ten years later, a family named Lin moved to Sanchuan city of genzhou. After the family arrived here, they set up a small shop in Fangshi and ran a silk business.


    Sanchuan city is not a big city in genzhou, but it is not too small. If only ordinary people come here, it will not attract too many people''s attention. However, this family still attracts many people''s attention. This is not how beautiful the family is, or how big it is, but that the family is four brothers and sisters, of whom the elder brother is a good-looking and elegant man, while three are The younger sister is one of the most beautiful. The eldest sister is elegant, the second elder sister is natural and generous, and the younger sister is smart and eccentric. After a few years in Sanchuan City, the name of three Shu of the Lin family has been established. Some families in Sanchuan city and even some famous families are quite interested in the three sisters. However, no matter how many people go to the Lin family to propose marriage, the Lin family will not agree.


    After repeatedly proposing marriage, even after the most famous Luo family in Sanchuan city failed, some rumors appeared that were not conducive to the Lin family. The most common one was that the master of the Lin family actually had a bad relationship with his three sisters, so he would not get married. Moreover, the old Lin family did not have a wife.


    With this rumor, the Lin family was quickly despised by many people. However, the rumor came and went quickly. After a few years, the number of people who mentioned it gradually decreased. However, some good things appeared from time to time, which made many people more interested in Lin''s shop.


    Of course, there have been rumors about the Lin family, and some people have even investigated it. However, there was a rumor that made everyone agree. That is, several members of the Lin family used to trade goods with each other in kunzhou, but now they don''t want to take risks after making a few profits. Therefore, they settled down in a place close to kunzhou, but they are not dead at all Heart.


    The reason why Lin Kunchuan''s family did not accept the cross-border trade for 30 years was that the two families of Lin kunzhou did not accept the business, and the reason was that they did not accept the business license from the two families.


    Time is running out gradually. After a hundred years, the Lin family has gradually changed from an alien family to a local power. Although no means of marriage has been adopted, after a hundred years of operation, the Lin family soon has business contacts with several big families in Sanchuan City, especially with the Luo family. It is said that the Luo family needs some materials, and the Lin family is very close To help them get it from kunzhou, in this way, the Lin family has a firm foothold in Sanchuan city.


    Two or three hundred years later, when it comes to Sanchuan City, the Lin family is already a famous family in Sanchuan city. Although it is far from the Luo family, it is indeed a family.


    Although there are three leaders of genzhou people, such as big elder, clan chief and great commander, in fact, the situation is similar to that of kunzhou people. In fact, all three leaders come from three big families. However, compared with kunzhou people, these three families and several other big families intermarry with each other to form eight genzhou families.


    These eight families almost monopolized the interests of the whole genshou people. If they want to become masters, they have to rely on one of the eight families.


    Luo Jingfeng, the head of the Luo family in Sanchuan City, is actually a branch of the Luo family. The head of the family is the head of the Luo family and the nephew and grandson of Luo Qingshan, the clan leader of the clan. Therefore, the status of the Luo family in sansanchuan city can be said to be unshakable. It can even be said that half of the city is owned by the Luo family. It is not too much that Sanchuan city is a fief of the Luo family.


    At the beginning of spring every year, the ice breaking ceremony is held in Sanchuan city. In fact, the river is frozen in winter. After warming up, the river ice must be dredged every year for fear of melting ice blocking the estuary and causing flood. However, because it is done every year, and it is the beginning of spring, gradually, this thing has become the annual celebration of Sanchuan city It''s something.


    Of course, this event has attracted the attention of all the big families in Sanchuan city. The most important thing is that the ice breaking will be done by the young people of all families, which is also a competition among the young people of various families.


    In the past years, the Luo family was the first one. Some other families in Sanchuan city had to strive for a good place after the Luo family. However, this time, the Lin family also sent people to participate, which made all the big families interested and planned to see how many abilities the Lin family had.


    It has been 300 years for the Lin family to take root in Sanchuan city. 300 years is enough for an alien family to get rid of the foreign name and be gradually accepted by the people in Sanchuan city. Of course, this is also related to the Lin family''s amiability and wealth. As long as they do business with the Lin family, the Lin family will not forget their own interests. Sometimes they will even help others, and the Lin family can help others Getting some rare things from kunzhou is the reason why the major forces in Sanchuan city want to win over the Lin family.


    The meeting was still hosted by Luo Jingfeng, the owner of the Luo family, while Lin Ming, the owner of the Lin family, sat on the VIP seat with his little sister Lin Lian.


    In the past, the Lin family also attended the ceremony many times, but only as a spectator. This time, the Lin family also had three representatives of young people to attend. Naturally, it was extraordinary.


    According to the rules of the ice breaking ceremony, people who take part in the ice breaking ceremony can''t be over 1000 years old, and their accomplishments can''t reach the level of Shenxuan. Of course, they can achieve Shenxuan within a thousand years, and they are still talented. Although there are many young people in Sanchuan City who have been crowned as the rising star, there is still a big gap between them and the real talents.The three members of the Lin family, two men and one woman, are all orphans adopted by the Lin family. In fact, since the Lin family took root in Sanchuan city for a hundred years, they have deliberately adopted some orphans for cultivation.


    Some of these orphans are just born children, some are already half grown children. However, as long as they are not adults, the Lin family will not care about them. After being trained by the Lin family, they will have different future. Most of them will be sent to the shops of the Lin family to work. Some of the disciples with good qualifications will give a lot of resources for cultivation. Among them, two men and one woman are outstanding among them For more than ten years in Sanchuan City, there is also the name of Lin family Sanying.


    As the ceremony presided over by Luo Jingfeng is almost over, the next competition for young people to break the ice is about to start. At the moment, Lin jiasanying also looks at the owner and the third lady of the VIP seat. The three almost simultaneously wave their fists to express their determination.


    "You have confidence, three big brothers!" Pitying looked at the distance, very excited.


    A smile flashed across the corner of Lin Haoming''s mouth and said, "yes, this is the young man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    "The Lin family is really powerful. Although it is not as good as the Luo family, it has been able to hold down other families." The ice breaking ceremony competition soon came to an end. Looking at the competition, many people sighed.


    Some people who are familiar with Lin Ming, the owner of the Lin family, come here to congratulate them. Lin Haoming also smiles and deals with them one by one.


    "Big brother, it''s really annoying. These three guys are not competitive either!" Lianlian looked at the end of the competition, and finally the first three were still taken away by the Luo family, feeling indignant.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "you girl, how old are they? The people of the Luo family are much older than them. I''m afraid the Luo family is in shock now. On the contrary, I think their realization is too brilliant. However, you are a girl who can cultivate people. I don''t see it."


    "Of course, I''m your favorite sister!" Pitifully proud again raised the small head.


    Lin Haoming looked at her such a long temper, but also for one smile.


    "Master Lin, you three descendants are really good. I''m afraid that in another hundred and eighty years, it will be difficult for our Luo family to take the top three." At this time, Luo Jingfeng also came to greet Lin Haoming.


    "The master of the Luo family praised it. The Luo family has a lot of talents. I have worked hard to cultivate these three. How can I compare with the Luo family?" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "The master of the Lin family is modest. I heard that these three little guys are actually orphans brought back from kunzhou by your Lin family housekeeper?" Luo Jingfeng asked with a smile.


    "Although the kunzhou people are powerful, they fight with the Sha people constantly, and naturally there are many orphans. Our Lin family is not prosperous. Naturally, we have to cultivate some of our own people. Naturally, such orphans are the best choice!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Master Lin is right. On the contrary, our Luo family, regardless of their aptitude, only determines the distribution of cultivation resources by blood relationship, which may not be a good thing in the long run." Luo Jingfeng seemed to shake his head a little worried.


    "As long as there is a Luo clan chief in the Luo family, there will be no worries."


    "Ha ha, master Lin, the people of the Luo family are all in such a bad mood. A lot of resources of the genzhou people are wasted in this way. Compared with the kunzhou people, even the Qianzhou people in the eastern region, they are far from each other." Luo Jing Feng sighed.


    "It''s so far away, master!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised at his overall view.


    "I''m also in the Luo family. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have thought so far. But I do have some things this time. I hope the master Lin can help me!" Luo Jingfeng this time also finally talked about the subject.


    "Oh, what matter, as long as it is not too difficult, Lin will not refuse." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "I need some Wisteria. There are very few of them in genzhou, but there are some in kunzhou. If Lin can get some, I will not let him suffer." Luo Jingfeng said with a smile.


    "Wisteria, it''s really rare. I''m afraid it will take some time." Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It can take a little longer, as long as you can get it in a hundred years." Luo Jingfeng gave a more abundant time.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to get it for the Lord Luo!" Lin Haoming still agreed.


    "Well, I''ll do you a favor." When Luo Jingfeng saw Lin Haoming''s promise, he was also very happy. Although he was not absolutely sure that he would do it, with the sincerity of the Lin family over the years, most of them could get it. If they didn''t, it would be beyond the Lin family''s ability. At present, although zilongteng is rare, it is not so difficult to get.


    Back at Lin''s house, it''s already sunset. As soon as she enters the door, Mako, as a housekeeper, takes the initiative to meet her and says, "master, Kunta is back. There are some news!"


    Lin Haoming nodded. Lianlian didn''t have much interest in it. After saying that, she went to teach the three Lin children who took part in the competition.


    Lin Haoming followed ma ke into the room, and finally came to a secret room.


    Over the years, Mako and Kunta have also practiced some of Madame Jing''s skills. It seems that there is no sign of the Sha people in appearance. In particular, Mako is shining, and she is quite famous in Sanchuan city.


    "Master After seeing Lin Haoming, Kunta immediately wanted to talk.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand, or carefully released a sound insulation cover, which asked: "no matter how, everything is still careful, you say it!"


    "Master, it is reported from kunzhou that the people of the snow mountain sect have arrived in Qianzhou in the eastern region. The hostess greets the snow mountain sect and expresses her willingness to give up the position of the elder. However, the leader of the snow mountain sect refuses and lives in seclusion when she arrives. However, after some discussions, Lu Qi, the deputy head of the school, still holds the position of the clan elder. It seems that the snow mountain sect is willing to merge Those who entered the eastern regions. " Said Kunta.


    "Is the news accurate?" Lin Haoming stressed.


    "What I have heard through several channels should be true, and there are rumors. Now, along with the arrival of the snow mountain sect, the situation has changed greatly and all ethnic groups have new plans." Said Kunta."It''s inevitable, but it won''t be so fast, and the Terrans have their own Ruolan to deal with. Is there anything else important?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, and it''s about the relics of Kundu. Look at this, master!" Kunta took a crystal from his arms.


    "Where did you get that?" Lin Haoming recognized at a glance that the crystal stone was the same thing as the Kundu ruins map. There were several pieces of this stone, which were obtained from the secret place of rodents before. Unexpectedly, there is another one.


    "Recently, several pieces of such things have appeared in several cities on the frontier of kunzhou. When I heard about it, five or six pieces had already been bought. I bought this piece from an auction house. I know the importance of this thing, so I didn''t attend the auction in person, but bought a person to help me, and I have disposed of the personnel." Kunta road.


    "Be careful Lin Haoming heard this and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Master, to say a word of disrespect, I have been more careful than before since I was seized by the master. Of course, I also understand that it may be an opportunity for me now, and Kunta is naturally willing to serve the master." Kunta showed his loyalty in his own way.


    "Well, you''re very good. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly. When I go back in the future, I''ll give you a chance to advance to the void." Lin Haoming did not forget his promise.


    "Thank you, master This is what Kunta wants. At the moment, he also gives a deep salute to Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming picked up the crystal and injected a trace of magic power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    As the mana infuses the crystal, a projection appears in front of Lin Haoming.


    Because I had such an experience, I was not too surprised at the sight.


    At this time, in front of our eyes, is still a scene of rock peaks, such a scene in some of the previous crystal stone showed many times.


    "Master, this is obviously different from the Kundu ruins map of our tribe. It is much smaller, and there are only a dozen peaks." Kunta whispered.


    It''s not bad to look at the map of the rodent tribe, even if there are a few small maps of the rodent tribe, how can you tell me that there are many traces in the map before you open the map


    Kunta immediately replied: "of course I did, but I didn''t get much information. After all, we have only two maps. One is in the hands of the Bai family and the other is in the hands of the Peng family. These two are the Terran families with Taixu territory. Although they are not the most powerful families, they are at least in the border area It''s one of the largest families. As for the rest, it''s a bit mysterious. Moreover, I really can''t find out the most important sources. I found that some people seem to be tracing the whereabouts of these crystal maps, so as not to expose them, I will come back first. "


    "You''re right to do this. I don''t want to meet cangming people''s second attack. Moreover, the Kundu ruins have a deep relationship with cangming people. I must find out what''s inside. By the way, when you go to kunzhou next time, you can also collect things here." Lin Haoming thought of what, took out a list and handed it to Kunta.


    "I brought back a lot of things from this list." Kunta took a look.


    "This is very good. By the way, we need to add Wisteria into it. This is the main thing of Luo family." Lin added.


    "Wisteria, this time I also got some, because this is relatively rare, I bought it after seeing it!" Kunta road.


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence!" Lin Haoming''s heart is also one of the smile.


    Lin Haoming did not immediately give the wisteria to Luo Jingfeng. After all, it was too easy for him.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming planned to give the wisteria to Luo Jingfeng, it was more than 20 years later.


    It was also the day when an important family disciple of the Luo family got married. The object was a young lady of Wen family in Baishan City.


    Wenjia is naturally one of the eight families of Gen Zhou people. Although it is not comparable to the Luo family, it is not easy to be ranked among the eight families. Baishan City is the main city of the Wen family. This young lady is a direct descendant of the Wen family. Although she is not the daughter of a long house, it has been regarded as a high climb for the Luo family in Sanchuan city. After all, the Luo family in Sanchuan city belongs to a branch But there are still differences between lineal and collateral branches.


    Because of this big marriage, the Luo family is also a big show. Luojingfeng also entertained all the famous people in Sanchuan City, and Lin Haoming was naturally included in this list.


    In addition to Luo Jingfeng, this marriage obviously means that the Luo family and the Wen family are approaching each other. Therefore, not only Luo Jingfeng, but also Luo family and Wen family have more important people present. The Luo family comes from an uncle of Luo Jingfeng, who is also the parent-child of Luo Qingshan. The person who comes out of the Wen family is the father of the woman and also the son of the taixujing elder of the Wen family.


    On the day of big marriage, there were many people from the two families. As members of the eight families, they were all superior in genzhou. As a result, some local giants who came to Sanchuan city could only sit at the back of their seats as companions.


    Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t care about this. There are many famous people in Sanchuan city at the same table. In addition, Luo Yixing, a son of Luo Jingfeng, accompanies you to take care of the face of the personnel in Sanchuan city.


    Luo Yixing is not the eldest son, even one of many children of Luo Jingfeng. It can be seen that facing the eight big families, the so-called big family status of Sanchuan city.


    However, everyone here seems to be used to it. On the contrary, they are all compliments to the Luo family. For a time, Luo Yixing''s face is filled with a proud smile.


    The wedding ceremony of the eight families was complicated. After two hours, it was time for the banquet to begin, and more than an hour later, Luo Jingfeng, the owner of the Luo family in Sanchuan City, arrived at Lin Haoming''s table, which was to give some face to the local forces in Sanchuan city.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. The Wens are too clingy and neglected." As the people who did not look up and looked down, Luo Jingfeng was very polite. After coming, he specially said a word to give everyone face.


    Hearing these words, all the people in the seat were excited and complimented.


    "Master Lin, you have neglected me Luo Jingfeng actually noticed that only Lin Ming didn''t like other people''s compliments, so he specially said a word to him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "master Luo, I didn''t tell me that I needed some Wisteria. I just got some. Today is a happy day, so I brought it together!"


    "Oh, there''s a Laurin Hearing such news, Luo Jingfeng is also very happy."I''d like to ask the Lord of the Luo family to check the things. It''s not convenient here. How about waiting for the banquet to end?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" Luo Jingfeng listened and agreed.


    Because there were too many guests, after a few words, Luo Jingfeng didn''t stay much. He just told his son that after the banquet, he took the Lin family leader to the side hall to wait.


    Luo Yixing naturally agreed, and he could see that among the influential figures in Sanchuan City, his father really valued the new Lin family for hundreds of years.


    The banquet lasted another hour before it was over and the guests finally returned.


    Luo Yixing at this time also in accordance with his father''s orders, with Lin Haoming to wait in the side hall.


    Because of the large number of visitors, Lin Haoming found that there were others waiting in the side hall where he was waiting. Although Lin Haoming did not deliberately remember, he also knew that these people should be Luo family members, but it was not clear whether they were his family or other side branches.


    "Yixing, which brother is this?" Seeing Luo Yixing, one of them asked directly.


    "Cousin, this is not from Luo family, but from Lin family in Sanchuan city!" Luo Yixing replied respectfully.


    "It turned out to be a local local rich man!" Luo Yixing''s cousin heard that, without any scruple, Lin Haoming was right in front of his eyes and said this sentence without any hesitation. His eyes were full of scorn, while others also showed scorn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    Luo Yixing frowned when he heard this, but as one of the eight families, he didn''t care much about it. After all, for the eight families, this was a common thing. If it wasn''t for the Lin family''s father who attached great importance to it, he would have disdained to deal with ordinary people.


    Lin Haoming did not say a word about this. After all, this kind of thing is meaningless.


    Not long after waiting, a maid came out and asked Lin Haoming to go in.


    This result makes several Luo''s children in this room feel dissatisfied, but this is what Luo Jingfeng means, and they can only talk about it.


    When Lin Haoming walked into Luo Jingfeng''s study, Luo Jingfeng was looking at a jade slip. He noticed that Lin Haoming had come in. Then he put down the jade slips and said with a smile, "some of my descendants of Luo family have offended the Lin master. Please sit down."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that some of the maids who were entertaining people in the side hall had passed on a message. Otherwise, Luo Jingfeng would not have been like this. At the same time, it also reflected that Luo Jingfeng was different. There are not many of the eight families who can see people like this.


    "You are welcome. This is purple dragon vine. Please check it carefully!" Lin Haoming is not too polite, directly took out a long jade box and handed it to the other party.


    Luo Jingfeng can''t wait to open the jade box. There are a bunch of coiled vines in it. The vines are purple, with some lines on the surface, just like dragon scales. It''s officially said that the purple dragon vine.


    "It''s really a wisteria, and it''s more than three Zhangs in length. It''s enough for me to use. The Lin family leader is really good at this. It''s not easy to find this thing in genzhou. The Lin family leader must have spent a lot of means in kunzhou." Luo Jing Feng asked with a smile.


    "It happened that there was a sale at an auction, so it was sold directly!" Lin Haoming simply replied.


    "That''s it. It seems that I''m lucky. I''ll pay 20% more for my hard work than the price of the Wisteria." Luojingfeng airway.


    "Master Luo, I don''t want to mention the cost in advance. I heard Yixing say at the table today that the Lord Luo is going to Yingdu city recently?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is dog son after big marriage, plan to visit his great uncle, why? Do you have any plans to go to Yingdu Luo Jingfeng asked.


    "It does mean that." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master Lin, are you going to Yingdu Luo Jingfeng did not immediately agree, but asked.


    "Ha ha, I just want to visit Yingdu city. I plan to open a shop in Yingdu city. Of course, I need the help of Luo family owner in the middle of this. I''m sure the benefits will not be less!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh Hearing this, Luo Jingfeng looked up and down at Lin Haoming. He seemed to want to see through Lin Haoming, but he couldn''t find anything. Sometimes, Luo Jingfeng felt strange. It seemed that the person standing in front of him was not a man who was a little weaker than himself, but his uncle who was the head of the clan.


    "It''s a bit sudden indeed. I can promise to take you to Yingdu City, but we still need to discuss the establishment of shops in Yingdu city." Luo Jingfeng hesitated for a moment, then said.


    "Lin also knows, so I don''t want to do it one step at a time." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "In this case, well, I''ll take the things. Although Sanchuan city is not too far away from Yingdu City, it will take three or five months to travel. I will set out in a few days, and then let people inform the Lin family leader." Luo Jingfeng finally agreed.


    "Thank you very much, master Luo." Lin Haoming bowed his hands politely at this time.


    Luo Jingfeng said it was a few days later, but in fact, it was ten days before he really left Sanchuan city.


    When she can leave Sanchuan City, Lianlian strongly asks Lin Haoming to take him with her. Lin Haoming originally planned to go alone, but under her repeated demands, she has no way but to agree.


    There are thousands of Luo family''s motorcade. In addition to the Luojia in Sanchuan City, there are also people who come to attend the ceremony, as well as some of the Wen family''s children. Lin Haoming''s animal vehicle just follows the motorcade.


    Although the genzhou people are not weak, their governance is much worse than that of the Qianzhou people in the eastern region, or the neighboring kunzhou people.


    Although there seems to be prosperity among the cities, there are serious bandits far away from the cities. Some fierce mountain bandits have been built openly and become a force of their own. Except for the eight families, these mountain bandits dare to rob.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t know that it took a lot of energy to deal with the bandits. On the other hand, it was something the eight families wanted to see. Only in this way could the eight families rely on the city to better control the whole clan.


    From Lin Haoming''s point of view, of course, such an approach is good for the eight families, but it is not good for the whole Terran. The territory of genzhou people is not small, but in fact, the real use of it is not much. It has to be said that it is very unfavorable for the growth of the clan.


    Lin Haoming is very clear that there is no chance for the gens. To a certain extent, if it was not for the kunzhou people themselves, the genzhou people would have been the targets of other forces in genzhou, let alone the big elders of the gens who had only the strength to return to the virtual realm.Lin Haoming took Kunta with him. In addition, there were only a few so-called rising stars of the Lin family, including three young people who attended the ice breaking ceremony to take care of some chores.


    Lianlian stayed in the carriage for two days and couldn''t sit still. When it was time to cook and have a rest, she couldn''t recognize that she ran out to play.


    When going out with these Luo family members, the most troublesome thing is to have a leisurely time on the way. For them, it is intolerable to eat dry food. Even on the way, they will bring the cook, bury the pot and cook on the road. This is the noble''s enjoyment.


    Lin Haoming disdains this. As Luo Jingfeng said, the status of the eight families is too detached, which is a very unstable factor for the whole Gen Zhou people.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows very well that the eight families do have absolute strength. In genzhou, there is no one outside the eight families who return to the virtual realm. Even if it is the pure and empty realm, there are only three or four people. Besides one, all the three or four people are related to the eight families by marriage. To some extent, they are members of the eight families.


    Just when Lin Haoming also ordered people to bury the pot and cook as they did, suddenly there was a riot in the distance, and then he saw a group of people running towards this side, of which running in the front was pitiful.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming frowned slightly. He had warned pity not to cause trouble. It seems that trouble is coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    "Pity, what''s going on?" After pitying ran to Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming asked without expression.


    "Big brother, I''m not in trouble, it''s them!" Pity is very aggrieved, pointing to a group of humanity behind.


    Lin Haoming glanced at these people and found that they were all some of the Luo family''s children. Among them, when he went to see Luo Jingfeng, he mocked Luo Yixing''s cousin.


    At this time, Luo Yixing''s cousin also gave Lin Haoming a surprise look, followed by a smile and said: "this is the owner of the Lin family in Sanchuan city. We have met before, and Luo Jialuo has seen Lin''s master!"


    Compared with last time''s attitude, Lin Haoming found that the man who claimed to be Luo Yijian was much more polite. He just felt uncomfortable when he saw whether he was looking at pity.


    Of course, on the surface, Lin Haoming naturally won''t show anything. Instead, he smiles and arches his hand and says, "it turns out that it''s master Luo. I don''t know what I can do for you."


    "I don''t dare to be a teacher. Is this your sister?" Luo Yijian asked with a smile.


    "Not bad!" Lin haoti''s mind is more understood.


    Sure enough, this Luo Yijian listened to Lin Haoming''s admission and immediately said with a smile: "in this case, that''s great. I fell in love with your sister at first sight before I went down. She was cute and lovely, which was really exciting. There was no one in Luo''s position as his wife, so he was willing to marry her!"


    "Big brother, that''s what it is. I''m so tired of it. I''m in trouble as soon as I go out." Pity this time, also showed a helpless face.


    Lin Haoming also had a wry smile. Almost all the disciples of the eight families in genzhou were women from another family. However, in order to absorb some fresh blood, and sometimes there was some love, in addition to his wife, he also set up the position of the left and right side ladies. Although they are nominally called Ping wife, they are actually young old men Grandma, it''s just better than the general concubines'' rooms. Everything in the house should be obeyed by the main room. The only good thing is that unlike those concubines, they will be given away and exchanged at will.


    "Childe Luo, you hear me, sister-in-law doesn''t seem to agree with me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ha ha, my parents ordered the matchmaker. The Lin family seems to be the master of the Lin family. Since the parents are not here, naturally the eldest brother is the father. I heard that you are going to open a shop in Yingdu city. If the Lin family leader agrees to this, it will be on me, and the Lin family master can rest assured that I will not treat your sister badly." However, his cousin Luo Yixing didn''t care about it, but gave him some interest temptation.


    "Ha ha, I''m worth a shop!" When Lianlian heard this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss Lin, Yingdu city is the capital of genzhou people. Apart from the eight families, it is not easy for others to open shops!" For pity''s sarcasm, Luo Yixing''s cousin not only did not care, but also felt that he had been very generous.


    "Luo Gong Zi, the marriage of sister, has the final say by the sister herself, she does not want me to be able to force her!" Lin Haoming didn''t want to destroy the identity he had built over the years at this time, so he politely refused.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Luo Yijian''s face became a little ugly.


    "Do you hear me? You want to marry me Pity at this time did not forget to sprinkle a handful of salt on each other''s wounds.


    "Hum, you are a small Lin family in Sanchuan city. Since you don''t agree, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. You want to open a shop in Yingdu City, daydream!" Luo Yijian made a fool of himself in front of so many people. He immediately got a little embarrassed and gave out a cruel word to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming could not help frowning, but still did not say anything.


    "Big brother, I''ll kill him sometime!" After these people leave, pity is very disdainful.


    Lin Haoming''s face sank and said, "I said you don''t want to follow me. Now this is not trouble?"


    Lin Haoming felt sorry for me even though I was afraid of Lin Haoming


    Looking at her coquettish appearance, Lin Haoming was also angry for a moment, and could only sigh: "well, don''t be coquettish, go back, don''t make trouble again."


    "I see!" Pity at this time can only be cleverly agreed down.


    The team starts again, but Lin Haoming feels that the rest of the team obviously looks at his side with strange eyes. In the past, he only looked down on him, but now he seems to have more ridicule.


    When he stopped again, a maid who served Luo Jingfeng went to Lin Haoming''s carriage and said that Luo Jingfeng was going to see him.


    Lin Haoming listened, thought and agreed.


    With the maid to the middle of the motorcade, soon saw a luxurious tent, luojingfeng in the tent.


    In fact, there are a lot of tents like this. The eight families will take them with them when they go on a long journey. As long as they are thrown out, they are a proposed tent house with everything in them.


    In the tent, only Luo Jingfeng is alone. Lin Haoming also knows why Luo Jingfeng wants to find himself.In fact, when he saw Lin Haoming, Luo Jingfeng was helpless. He shook his head toward Lin Haoming and said, "master Lin, this time you''ve got a big problem."


    "Why, that Luo Yijian still has a long history?" Lin Haoming asked, motionless as a mountain.


    "Although his father and my father are brothers, but his father was raised by Uncle Qingshan when he was young, and he has been following him all the time, and he is the same. Therefore, although the blood relationship is similar to mine, the relationship between Lun and my uncle is much closer. If you offend him, I''m afraid the result will not be so good." Luo Jingfeng explained and continued to shake his head.


    "What does Lord Luo mean?"


    "If you can, you''d better marry your sister. In fact, it''s not a bad thing to marry your sister. In this way, it''s more convenient for you to open shops in Yingdu city. Although the Luo family is not the first family of genzhou people, it''s also the first three families. If you have the care of Luo family, your life will be better. I think about it for you, otherwise I won''t come out and say these words As long as you promise, I can be the matchmaker. After all, I am his uncle. When I promise, your sister will not suffer there Luo Jingfeng seems to have a good intention to say.


    Lin Haoming from the other party''s words, but can feel that Luo Jingfeng really for their own consideration, normally speaking, this is indeed the best solution, but it is also impossible to achieve things.


    At this time, Luo Yixing suddenly rushed in, regardless of Lin Haoming''s presence. He arched his hand at Luo Jingfeng and said, "Dad, Luo Yijian has gone to the Lin''s house."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    "What are you talking about? Say it again Luo Jingfeng heard, looking at his son questioned.


    Luo Yixing looked at Lin Haoming and seemed embarrassed. However, under his father''s deterrence, Luo Yixing still said, "just now Luo also spared me to drink. When I mentioned my father that you were going to help him arrange with Miss Lin, I wanted to express my father''s kindness. However, the Wens couldn''t help laughing. You know that Luo Yijian can''t tolerate others'' ridicule, So he said in his temper, he swore that he didn''t need your father to fix him up. Now he can make Can you make... "


    "What can I do?" Luo Jing Feng looks ugly.


    "I can take Miss Lin to bed and let her play her own game Woman Luo Yixing finally said that he seemed to realize that Lin Haoming was there, so he changed his name.


    "Master Lin, don''t worry about it. Luo Yijian doesn''t get it so easily. But you have to consider my proposal. I''ll go and have a look at it now." Luo Jingfeng said actively.


    Lin Haoming followed Luo Jingfeng to his residence, but he was obviously a little late. When he was still more than a hundred feet away, he only heard a scream. Luo Yijian flew out of his carriage and stopped suddenly with the cry. The whole person split into countless pieces in the air.


    "Ah Luo Jingfeng saw this scene, his face suddenly shocked, Luo Yixing is shouting, appears to be a little afraid.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help frowning and sighing: "pity, you''re too fast!"


    "You can''t touch anyone but me." Lianlian hears Lin Haoming''s reproach, and the person has all of a sudden come to Lin Haoming and put on a look of grievance, as if she was really insulted.


    "I''m your big brother!" Lin Haoming was embarrassed when he heard this.


    "Hee hee, I know!" Lianlian sees Lin Haoming''s embarrassed look and knows that Lin Haoming is not really angry. She immediately shows a naughty smile on her face.


    "If you dare to kill Mr. Luo, none of you will want to live. Someone will catch them for me and take them back to Luo''s house to be dealt with by the seventh young master!" At this time, someone finally reflected it and immediately yelled.


    "What about big brother?" Asked pitifully.


    "Since it has already been like this, kill them all and push them to some mountain bandit." Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "Master Lin, you are..." Luo Jingfeng heard this, suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable fear.


    "Master Luo, if you want to live, you need another son and daughter-in-law to come over. If you don''t come, don''t blame me!" Lin Haoming said without a trace of emotion.


    "Master Lin, you You... " Luo Jingfeng only felt a pressure that couldn''t be said. For a while, he couldn''t speak easily.


    "Ten 9 8... " Lin Haoming did not say more, but counted down directly.


    "Yiye, come here Luo Jingfeng heard the countdown, and finally roared, directly ordered his newly married son to come.


    Luo Yiye is Luo Jingfeng''s most important son. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to marry the direct daughter of the Wen family. After Luo Jingfeng yelled, he also waited for a while, until Lin Haoming had finished counting, and then he rushed over.


    "And your wife?" See only a son came over, Luo Jingfeng questioned.


    "She said you wouldn''t come if you didn''t call her!" He is also a little ugly.


    Hearing this, Luo Jingfeng also looked helpless and sighed: "since she relies on the direct daughter of the Wen family and has a detached status, she will go." Luo Jingfeng listened, can only shake his head.


    "Father, what''s going on?" Luo Yiye is not clear what happened, although also see Lin Haoming and others in, but still confused.


    Lin Haoming was no longer counting at this time. Instead, he told Kunta, "pay attention, don''t let a person escape!"


    "It''s the master!" Kunta said yes, and then a flash of light flew into the air.


    After Lin Haoming finished, he raised his hand with one hand, followed by countless cangming demons flying out. At the same time, Wujin tianwu also ran out under the flash of black light.


    Luo Jingfeng three father and son only see the sky is a huge black flying insects, and that a black light, and as long as the black light flash, then it is scream.


    "The God changes the realm, the peak Warcraft!" Looking at Wujin tianwu''s wanton massacre, Luo Jingfeng''s face changed greatly.


    Lin Haoming, however, manipulates Wujin tianwu without expression. Not long after that, the people of the Luo family and Wen family died in his hands, including Luo Jingfeng''s daughter-in-law. On the contrary, some maids and servants did nothing.


    "Master Lin, you Are you, are you the master of taixujing? " Looking around a dead silence, Luo Jingfeng''s face also became particularly pale.


    "Big brother, why do you keep them?" Pity looked at those maids and servants at this time, and asked in some doubt."They are innocent. Why do they have to die? And I have a place for them!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother, are you going to take them in..."


    Lianlian seems to think of something and intends to say it. However, Lin Haoming interrupts her and says, "just understand!"


    "Master, there are only some maids and maids in the status of mana. The others have fallen and no one has escaped!" At this time, Kunta also flew down from the air and reported respectfully.


    "If you go there, those people will gather together, and you will take good care of the children we cultivate!" Lin Haoming continued.


    "Yes Kunta agreed and left.


    "Who are you, master Lin?" Looking at this scene, Luo Jingfeng finally got a chance to ask.


    "Who am I? Master Luo still doesn''t want to know. As long as you know, if you want to live, then you have to listen to me. As long as you are obedient, everything is easy to say. You don''t want to be able to save you with your uncle. Even if your uncle is in front of me, he is also not my opponent!" But Lin Haoming will not give a warning.


    "What do you want me to do?" Luo Jingfeng asked.


    "Let your two sons go to the servant, too." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, it''s business and prosperity. You''ll listen to master Lin''s arrangement!" Luo Jing Feng direct command way.


    Seeing his two sons leave, Lin Haoming followed him coldly and said, "Lord Luo next asked me to plant a ban. I can explain first that 99% of Luoqing''s clothes are not able to untie the ban. Even if there is, it will take a lot of time. Once touched, I will know what will happen to you, and you should be clear about it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    The next day, there was only one carriage left in the original motorcade.


    Luo Jingfeng is sitting in the carriage, and he is not far away from the owner of the Lin family who has banned him. However, he is shocked that the owner of the Lin family actually exists in a too empty state.


    He has already checked the other party''s prohibitions. According to his practice in the early days of his divine transformation, he really has no hope to untie it.


    The two sons and the maids and servants had disappeared. He did not know where they had gone, but they should not have died. Otherwise, it would have been better if the other party had killed all the people and there was no need to stay.


    "Master, it''s done!" Kunta flew into the carriage from outside and reported to Lin Haoming Hui.


    Yesterday, Lin Haoming told Kunta to find a scapegoat among the mountain bandits nearby. Now it''s done in one day. It seems that Kunta is getting more and more efficient.


    "A few little guys are still a little uneasy, you go to deal with it." Lin Haoming continued.


    "Good master Kunta listened and left the carriage.


    "Master Lin, I don''t know what your plan is?" Luo Jingfeng asked.


    "I just want to go to Yingdu city to do something. I need a proper identity!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s easy to go to Yingdu city based on the cultivation of predecessors. Are you from kunzhou? Kunzhou is going to swallow us up?" Luo Jingfeng asked in surprise.


    "I''m afraid that he will not have time to reach out to Kunnan Prefecture, because he has no time to reach out to Kunnan Prefecture because he has no time to fight against Kunnan At this time, Lin Haoming explained it carefully.


    "What is the purpose of the elder?" Luo Jingfeng asked.


    "The more you know, you''re not afraid of your life?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s better to know the inside story than to die unknowingly!" Lok King Fung Road.


    "Luo Jingfeng, to tell you the truth, I don''t think much of the gens. However, as a member of the eight families, you are much more enlightened than ordinary people. Since you want to know, I can tell you that I went to Yingdu city to look for something." Lin Haoming road.


    "What?" Luo Jingfeng asked.


    "Have you ever seen this thing?" Lin Haoming took out the same crystal that Kunta brought back, which is the same as Kundu ruins map.


    "I haven''t seen it before?" Luo Jingfeng after checking, also can''t see what, finally or shake his head.


    "After inquiry, I know that it seems to have been handed down from Yingdu city. Someone brought it to kunzhou from Yingdu city and made a lot of magic crystal." Lin Haoming said.


    "What on earth is this thing that can attract the attention of your predecessors!" Luo Jingfeng listen, dare not despise the thing in the hand.


    "If necessary, I''ll tell you something. The most important thing now is that after you return to Luo''s house, you can play the trick of being attacked by mountain bandits. As far as I know, the proximity of Luo''s and Wen''s is a headache for Sha''s family. I believe you can move some things away with a little use of your mind." Lin Haoming lightly reminds a way.


    "I know, master Lin can rest assured in this respect." Luo Jingfeng promised.


    "In addition, after arriving in Yingdu City, I will appear as your Savior. You can figure out how to deal with some things by yourself." Lin Haoming road.


    "I understand that, too!" Luo Jingfeng said so, but his face was still very ugly, under the control of people, it was really difficult to have a good face.


    In this way, the party continued to move forward, more than ten days later, a group of people and horses appeared and surrounded the carriage.


    This group of people are silver and white horses. Not to mention the strength, at least they sell very well, and only the eight families can show such appearance.


    In fact, this is also the Luo family''s people. Luo Jingfeng sent out the Luo family''s distress signal according to Lin Haoming''s meaning. The person who came was from a city near the Luo family. At this time, the first person had already arched his hand toward the carriage and said, "it''s uncle Jingfeng in the car."


    "Yes, you are from the white elephant city?" Luo Jingfeng got out of the carriage at this time.


    "It''s really uncle Jingfeng. After hearing from you, my father immediately asked me to bring someone to help. Where are the two cousins?" Asked the leader.


    "Both of them have fallen. I''m afraid I would not have escaped without the help of the Lin family leader." Luo Jingfeng at this time, but also showed his helplessness.


    As long as you think about your current situation, it''s not hard to pretend like this.


    Lin Haoming was satisfied with his performance. He also knew that Luo Jingfeng was a smart man, otherwise he would not choose him.


    "The two cousins left like this, uncle. Do you know who moved the hand?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but it''s only three or four days since we got out of the city. There are no too powerful mountain bandits near Sanchuan city. So if there is no one with a heart, I''m afraid no one can believe it!" Luo Jingfeng sighed."Uncle means that it should be made by the Sha family?"


    "Except for them, I can''t think of it for the time being, but I don''t think the other party has left any clues. After all, it''s not easy to handle such a thing when it comes out!" Luo Jingfeng helpless way.


    "Anyway, I will escort my uncle to white elephant city first, and then I will go to Yingdu to seek justice from my ancestors." As for the fight between the two families, as a younger generation, it is not easy to speak.


    Luo Jing Feng can only nod, and then follow the escort to leave.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming''s followers arrived at the white elephant city.


    Although both Baixiang city and Sanchuan city are subordinate to Luojia forces, compared with Sanchuan City, Baixiang city is much larger, densely populated and more prosperous in commerce and trade.


    The master of the white elephant city is Luo Jingfeng''s cousin, and his cultivation has reached the late stage of the Shenbian state. He is also a figure in the Luo family.


    After arriving at the white elephant City, after the people are settled down, Luo Jingfeng will go to see his cousin, while Lin Haoming and others can only rest in the pavilion arranged.


    For Luo Jingfeng to leave alone, Lin Haoming naturally will not have the slightest care, he has already done on Luo Jingfeng''s body, his every move, in such a close range, and his accompany in the side also have no difference.


    Luo Jingfeng came back for half a day. After he came back, he had to report something to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming said with a smile: "you don''t have to say, I already know. Luo Qingshan has decided to send someone to investigate the murder of your party. In this case, we should wait here first."


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Luo Jingfeng knows that his every move is completely in the control of the other party. I''m afraid that if he does something to make the other party suspicious, the other party will know that he has a sense of death, and he knows that he has to obey his orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    Nine days later, a huge flying boat appeared in the sky. Before reaching the city, it had already attracted the attention of the whole white elephant city.


    Lin Haoming found the flying boat appeared early in the morning. He watched the boat arrive over the white elephant city from a distance, and then landed at the master''s residence.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming saw Luo Jingfeng summoned to the past, but no one came to find him. After a short half day, a maid from white elephant city came to summon him.


    Since it is the Luo family to investigate the matter, it is sure that the investigation is very clear, Lin Haoming did not care much about this form of things, or follow.


    "Is it Mr. Lin Ming?" Lin Haoming followed the maid into a hall and heard a rather clear and pleasant voice asking.


    Lin Haoming looks at the speaker. She looks like a woman in her early twenties. She is not so beautiful, but she is very dignified and generous, which makes people feel very comfortable at a glance.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also glanced at the people present. In addition to luojingfeng, there were also the city master of white elephant city and the young master of white elephant city who had come to meet the escort. However, at this time, this woman was the center of the public, which made Lin Haoming realize that this woman was probably the person sent by the Luo family to investigate, but although he guessed, Lin Haoming politely asked, "no No, miss, are you? "


    Lin Haoming''s question was not answered by the woman. The city Lord, who was escorted by him, jumped out, as if he had been greatly insulted. He yelled at Lin Haoming: "bold, this is my aunt, the daughter of our clan leader. Luo nishang, is not a girl you can call at will!"


    He suddenly jumped out and roared, but Lin Haoming was a little stunned. Luo Jingfeng was worried that his nephew would offend Lin Haoming. He immediately got up and said, "Yiqing, Mr. Lin is also ignorant. He is my Savior, so I can''t be rude!"


    "Jingfeng, although that''s what I said, aunt nishang is our elder and the princess of our whole human race. It''s really unreasonable!" Seeing that he did not speak, Luo Jingfeng reprimanded his son. Luo Jingyan, the city master of white elephant City, also defended his son.


    "Jing Yan, it doesn''t matter. Those who don''t know are innocent. In addition, Mr. Lin has the ability to change the state of mind. Moreover, he is not a member of the Luo family, so he doesn''t need to pay attention to seniority." At this time, Luo nishang, on the contrary, helped Lin Haoming to say a fair word.


    "My aunt said so!" Luo Jingyan saw Luo nishang speak, naturally also dare not talk more.


    Luo nishang completely subdued everyone. At this time, she took the initiative to go to Lin Haoming and said, "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to be afraid of me. This time, my father learned that someone dared to attack our Luo family and Wen family''s children, especially the Wen family, who died directly. Mr. Wen has already found his father, and his father has been fully responsible for investigating this matter, so he sent us I come here. They are the parties. So please tell me what happened. I have heard what Jing Feng said. Now you can talk about it! "


    "Tell Miss Luo, the thing is like this. My Lin family is also a family rooted in Sanchuan city. Now I feel that the development has reached a bottleneck. So I took the Luo family to Yingdu City, so I decided to go to Yingdu with them. Because I am not from Luo family and Wen family, I just follow the motorcade. After all, I am an outsider, I am afraid that something will happen In this way, when the motorcade was ambushed by mountain bandits, I had no chance to rescue the Luo family leader. " Lin Haoming explained.


    "It''s too general. When and how to save them, what kind of clothes the mountain bandits wore, what kind of clothes the leaders dressed up, and what they looked like should be told." Luo nishang''s powerful command way.


    Before he spoke for himself, but at this time he suddenly became cold, which made Lin Haoming realize that this Luo Ni dress is really unusual, and no wonder Luo Qingshan will send her.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was stunned when he heard the aggressive words. Then he looked at the other side and said, "Miss Luo, if you ask me like this, you don''t think I''m having an affair with mountain bandits. I''ve been in Sanchuan city with the Lord Luo for hundreds of years."


    "Lin Ming, although I don''t get much information about you, I also know that you came to Sanchuan city more than 300 years ago. There was no news before that. You suddenly appeared, and then you had an identity. What do you say?" Luo nishang asked with a smile.


    "Auntie, how can you suspect Mr. Lin, or Mr. Lin sacrificed his life to save us. My nephew is dead. Since the mountain bandits are going to attack us, why do you want to leave me?" Luo Jingfeng heard these, some anxious get up to speak for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand at this time and said, "thank you very much for telling me the truth. I''m very clear about whether I''ll be instructed. I''m not afraid of anything if I have a clear conscience. Miss Luo, please ask me!"


    "Since Mr. Lin said that, then I asked you just now, what kind of dress did the mountain bandit leader wear?" Luo nishang said.


    "When I went there, the mountain bandits'' leaders also had the cultivation of changing the state of God. Most of their appearance was covered by changes. However, they were similar in shape to childe Luo. They were dressed in black clothes. In fact, most of the mountain bandits were wearing gray and black clothes." Lin Haoming said."How many mountain bandits are there?" Luo nishang continued to ask.


    "The number of people is not too large. It is estimated that there are about 500 or 600 people. However, the array was prepared in advance and detonated directly. As a result, many people were killed. Only those with higher skills survived, but they were also besieged." Lin Haoming said in detail.


    Luo nishang also nodded after hearing this, then continued: "why do you come alone?"


    "I believe that my cultivation is good, but the strength of the officials and the rest of the entourage is not high, and I have my sister to follow me, so I dare not let him take risks." Lin Haoming said.


    "Where did you see the Luojia and Wenjia teams in distress? How far are you from their teams? How long did it take you to save someone and run straight back to your sister? " All of a sudden, Luo nishang asked these words in a series.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Luo nishang asked.


    Lin Haoming arched his hand at the woman in front of him and said, "Miss Luo is really careful. When I want to answer here, she has already sent for my sister and official family to ask questions."


    "You are clever, then tell me!" Although Luo nishang''s mouth says relaxed, but look at Lin Haoming''s eyes can not help but slightly some changes.


    "We have been delaying for more than a hundred miles. After we found out that the accident happened, it took me about half an hour to save people back and forth. After rescuing the Luo family leader, we immediately ran away with people." Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    Lin Haoming responded to Luo''s inquiry. After half an hour, she nodded, which was the completion of the interrogation of Lin Haoming.


    After Luo nishang let Lin Haoming sit down, all the people put their eyes on her, as if they wanted to see what she had asked.


    But Luo nishang just sat down, picked up the tea beside her, tasted it, and then seemed to be waiting.


    After a little half an hour, a woman warrior dressed up to Luo Ni clothes came in and whispered a word.


    After the woman left, Luo nishang took the initiative to walk up to Lin Haoming and saluted Lin Haoming: "it was a bit offensive to cross examine Mr. Lin before. Mr. Lin''s answer is the same as that of other people. Mr. Lin''s suspicion should be gone. Please forgive me. After all, this matter is of great importance. I have to be more careful. Here nishang also thanks Mr. Lin for taking the risk to rescue him Jingfeng. "


    "It''s reasonable for Miss Luo to do so. If I were in the position of Miss Luo, I would do the same!" Lin Haoming also politely returned a gift at this time.


    "Jingfeng, for the time being, I have nothing to ask. Tomorrow I plan to go directly to the place where you have an accident. Today, you should go back and have a rest." Luo nishang said with a smile.


    "Good aunt!" Luo Jingfeng agreed, and then left with Lin Haoming.


    "Auntie, is Lin Ming really not suspected?" Luo Yiqing asked.


    "his words as like as two peas and his sister," Luonishang road.


    "So there is no doubt. After all, uncle Jingfeng has a point. If there is a relationship between him and him, why save him?" Luo Yiqing was relieved.


    "Ha ha, not necessarily. Normally speaking, it should be roughly similar. Some details will not be remembered clearly or there will be subtle deviations, but this time there will not be, either each of the other party is a person with a careful mind, otherwise the only possibility is to be prepared in advance." Luonishang road.


    "So, he is still suspected. His aunt just paralyzed him by saluting and apologizing to him. His aunt is really extraordinary indeed." Luo Jing Yan laughs.


    "Don''t flatter me. I''m just guessing that he may not be the real murderer. However, if he doesn''t do it, then this person is really not simple. Moreover, the origin of this person is not clear, and the time is too short to investigate. Jing Yan, this matter will be left to you." Luo nishang ordered.


    "It''s aunt!" Luo Jingyan agreed.


    After Lin Haoming and Luo Jingfeng came out, Luo Jingfeng''s face was coagulated and said: "master Lin, this matter!"


    "You are a little interested. You are the first one to suspect me. However, things happen suddenly and it is normal to be suspected. Fortunately, I have some backhand, and she should be suspicious if she doubts." If Lin Haoming is exposed for more than three hundred years, it will not be a waste to find another place to expose his identity.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Haoming and Luo Jingfeng boarded the boat where the past had happened.


    This flying boat is not small indeed. There is a team of puppet warriors who can be refined on it, which is similar to the dragon boats that were encountered in the Yinlong clan. Of course, these puppet warriors who seem to be wearing gold armour and gold helmets, in fact, have nothing to do with the birth except the leading one, which has a supernatural realm. They just look at the prestige, and there is not much practical effect. It can only be said that they make up their appearance Son''s.


    Puppet warriors are mostly decorated, but the speed of the flying boat is really fast, at least a few minutes faster than that of the ordinary God changing monks. With this speed, we can get to the position in one day.


    In fact, it did. A day later, the boat stopped at the place where the accident happened.


    Lin Haoming and Luo Jingfeng tell Luo nishang what happened at that time, and Luo nishang sends people to investigate around.


    "General, we have investigated the situation here and found that there is indeed a phalanx laid here, and a large number of remains of highly toxic traces have been found. However, it is temporarily impossible to determine what the virulent poison is. In addition, it is obvious that someone has done it intentionally. However, we found an ambush point several miles away. According to our judgment, we add up It should look like six or seven hundred people. " At this time, the woman warrior came to Luo nishang and reported her discovery.


    "There are three mountain bandits who have cultivated in the Shenxuan realm nearby. Luomei, I order you to exterminate these three bandits in three days and bring back the bandit capital!" Luo nishang ordered.


    "General!" The woman warrior agreed, and immediately took orders to leave, also took a lot of people.


    Lin Haoming thinks that the female warrior should be a general of Luo family, and more likely, Luo nishang trained her own. This is also the most common in these big families. After all, she trained herself and was more loyal.


    "Auntie, where are we going next?" Luo Jingfeng asked.


    "It''s very close to you in Sanchuan city. If something happens, you father also needs to deal with the aftermath. Go to Sanchuan city and wait for news." Luo nishang seems to have a kind answer.


    "Thank you for your concern." Luo Jingfeng also nodded to thank him, but he did feel in his heart that it seemed that the aunt was really worried about himself or the mysterious elder Lin.Lin Haoming is very clear that this woman is indeed a little annoyed, but if she is disposed of, then I''m afraid Luo Qingshan will come in person, and it will be difficult to cover it up. It seems that he still needs to have a little bit of interaction with her.


    The boat to Sanchuan City, also in half a day to reach Sanchuan City, this still did not speed up the result of flying, here is really close to Sanchuan city.


    Luo nishang naturally followed Luo Jingfeng to Luo''s home, but Lin Haoming also had the opportunity to return to his own home.


    Seeing Lin Haoming come back alone, youyou and cherish naturally feel very strange, Lin Haoming can only briefly say what happened.


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s account of what happened, youyou also had some helplessness: "pity this girl, when can this disposition settle down, always cause trouble!"


    "Elder sister, don''t say pity. If the girl is well behaved, it will not be her. This is due to her personality. I''m afraid that she will not be able to change her life!" However, she didn''t care about it. On the contrary, she still liked pitying.


    "What I''m sorry to say is that it''s just a little bit of trouble. There''s no problem in getting through the past!" In fact, Lin Haoming also likes pitying and pitying. Being with her, he can make himself feel relaxed, although sometimes she is really naughty.


    "You always connive at her. If you are more strict this time, she may not follow her!" YouYou can''t do anything about it. You can only look at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was just about to continue to speak. Ma ke ran in and said, "master, a lady of the Luo family is here. Please name your name and name to find you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    "A young lady, is it a woman who looks very calm?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, there is a spirit in cultivation, which changes the peak of state!" Said Marco.


    "Big brother, it seems that this is Miss Luo''s family. She really has an eye on you. It''s really troublesome. Do you want us to use some means to control her?" You hear, frown.


    "Her father is Luo Qingshan. If you control her, I''m afraid her father will soon find out. Although I''m not afraid of a monk returning to the void, it means that we can''t stay in genzhou." Lin Haoming shook his head and refused youyou''s proposal. In fact, he had already done so.


    "Miss Luo, come here and let my Lin family shine!" Lin Haoming went out to meet him. Seeing Luo nishang, he immediately welcomed him up.


    "Mr. Lin is polite. Jingfeng has to deal with his family affairs. So I think I''d better go to Mr. Lin and show me around the city. Do you know if Mr. Lin has time?" Luo nishang asked with a smile.


    "Accompanied by Lin?" Lin Haoming showed a surprised expression.


    "Yes, I came alone. Although I am under investigation now, I have to wait for the result of Lome. Will Mr. Lin be willing to be the companion in two days?" Luo nishang asked with a smile.


    "Miss Luo, I''m willing to speak!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    "I heard that the three sisters of the Lin family are very famous. I have seen one sister of Mr. Lin before. I don''t know how about the other two sisters of Mr. Lin?" Luo nishang asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, these are just some joking words circulating in the market. Compared with Miss Luo, my sisters are still far behind. If Miss Luo wants to see them, I will ask them to come out, and Miss Luo will go to the inner hall to have a rest." Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    She led Luo Ni chang into the room, and soon youyou and Xi were invited out.


    "Miss Luo, these two are my sisters. This is Lin you and this is Lin Xi!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to introduce.


    "Before, your elder brother said that you have a false name, but how can I feel that your name is worthy of your reputation when I see it. Mr. Lin, are you modest or flatter me on purpose? This is suspected of cheating!" Luo nishang has deep meaning.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to the other party''s temptations. Instead, he put on a look that he really liked and explained: "Miss Luo, I''m really honest. The word" beauty "belongs to the category of beauty not only in appearance, but also in dressing and dressing up, and in connotative cultivation."


    "Mr. Lin is really learned. I haven''t heard of it. But when you say that, don''t you say that your sister is just a show, and I really don''t have the beauty of your sister?" Luo nishang asked with a smile.


    "They are my sister. Lin certainly doesn''t look at women from the perspective of looking at women, but to Miss Luo, Lin is really telling the truth!" Lin Haoming said sincerely.


    "Let''s just say that. In this case, I''ll give Mr. Lin a chance. I don''t know where to relax in Sanchuan city." Luo nishang asked.


    "The most beautiful place of Sanchuan city is sanlongkou, where the three rivers converge and are magnificent." Lin Haoming road.


    "I''ve heard of sanlongkou, but it''s just a spectacular sight in the area of genzhou people. I''ve been to kunzhou, where there''s a Wulongkou with five rivers converging. The spectacular scenery just makes people feel awe stricken by the sound of the water." Luo nishang refused Lin Haoming''s proposal.


    "Well, in this case, it''s better to go to Xiaoyou mountain. Although it''s not a famous mountain, it''s better to have beautiful scenery and quiet environment. It''s a good place for people to calm down." Lin Haoming did not pay attention to the trap set in the other party''s speech, and changed a place.


    "Well, then go to Xiaoyou mountain for a walk." Luo nishang agreed.


    "Two sisters, you are also ready to go with us!" Lin Haoming seems to really put on a hospitable appearance, seems to have specially told his sister to take care of each other all the way.


    Luo nishang looked at Lin Haoming''s action, and her eyes flashed a trace of thoughtful eyes, but she soon regained her smile.


    "Good brother!" Youyou and Xi Xi agreed immediately, as if this was a happy thing.


    Not long after, the party set out. In fact, in addition to the seclusion and pity, even Marco followed to serve the people all the way.


    Lin Haoming gives ma ke a way to restrain her breath, which makes her only show the appearance of the early stage of the Ming and Xuan realm. As long as there is no cultivation of the Taixu realm, she can''t see through it.


    Although Luo nishang is Luo Qingshan''s daughter, she doesn''t have the ability to see through Lin Haoming''s means. She just feels that the housekeeper is a bit too enchanting and is definitely not a common person.


    Xiaoyou mountain is near Sanchuan city. There are endless mountains, but there are no high mountains. The mountains are really quiet. In addition to the rustling of leaves in the wind, there are only birds singing during the period. After walking for a long time, you can hear the roar of waterfalls in the distance.


    "The small secluded mountain is indeed quiet, but there are also waterfalls roaring. It can be seen that there is no sound in a quiet place. Sometimes the more peaceful it is, the more extraordinary it is." Walking towards the waterfall, Luo nishang seemed to say something.Lin Haoming is very clear that the other party is deliberately trying, and Lin Haoming also understands that the other party also knows his own ideas. However, she knows that she is prepared and tries repeatedly. This makes Lin Haoming feel that she should give something to the other party and let her think about it. So he smiles and says, "although the waterfall cloth is dynamic and static, it is also because the water wants to flow into the big rivers and finally into the sea, If it''s just a pool with no way out, even if it''s still a pool of stagnant water, it will eventually dry up. "


    "Mr. Lin seems to have a point?" Luo nishang stops and stares at Lin Haoming and asks.


    Miss Luo has always said something about it Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are really bored. I thought you would keep pretending." Luo nishang simply pointed out her words.


    "Miss Luo, what do you have to say? I know, Miss Luo, you must have investigated me repeatedly!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, what is your origin?" Luo nishang asked directly.


    "Youyou, cherish, you go back first. I''ll walk alone with Miss Luo!" Lin Haoming did not answer directly, but turned his head and gave an order.


    "Big brother, be careful!" Cherish deliberately pretending to be worried.


    "It''s OK!" Lin Haoming gave them a smile and made a gesture to let them leave.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you at home." Youyou, as the elder sister, also shows the appearance of elder sister at this time, pulling her sister away.


    After waiting for someone to go far away, Luo nishang also said with a smile: "Mr. Lin is chatting with me alone. I hope my expectation will not be lost!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    "What would miss law want to know?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about your origin. You can walk a quarter of an hour from the waterfall here. Mr. Lin should be able to explain your origin clearly?" Luo nishang specially limits a time for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was a small psychological skill used by the other side, and he didn''t care about it. He said frankly: "in fact, I''m not from genzhou. I''m from kunzhou, including my sister''s housekeeper and his wife."


    "I have investigated you and found that there is no trace of your previous activities in gen state. At least in this respect, you have made a good start." Luo Ni Chang nodded with satisfaction.


    Lin Haoming followed: "I was born in xuanbo city of kunzhou, where I was close to the Sha people. I grew up fighting and fighting. However, my elders fell down in the battle with the Sha people again. Xuanbo city was also destroyed by the Sha people. Now it has become the territory of the Sha people. I once hoped that the Terrans could take back the lost land, but the result made me feel cold and time After a long time, I gave up these unrealistic ideas. In this world, only being strong is the most important thing. So I began to do some business, even at the expense of doing business with the Sha people. However, although it has great benefits and great risks, especially after I have three sisters. "


    "Your three sisters are not related to you by blood?" Luo nishang asked.


    "They are also from xuanbo City, and they are the daughters of one of my father''s deputy generals. When xuanbo city was still in love, we used to live together. Later, they left with their mother. I had a similar experience with them. After a period of time together, I became brother and sister." Lin Haoming road.


    "You don''t want to marry them. These three girls are excellent!" Luonishang road.


    "I can''t be close to women unless I succeed in the attack of Taixu!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Impact too empty success, you hide cultivation!" Luo nishang subconsciously noticed some clues from Lin Haoming''s words. She immediately asked her questions. Her eyes were even more focused on Lin Haoming, and her hand was carefully retracted into her sleeve.


    "Miss Luo, you don''t need to be nervous. Since I have said it, I don''t want to hide anything!" Lin Haoming said that as soon as his breath changed, his cultivation reached the peak of the state of divine change.


    "You are indeed a monk at the top of the Shenbian realm. The battle of xuanbo city was 7000 years ago. Moreover, xuanbo city was completely destroyed by the Sha people, and few people could survive. If you could survive from xuanbo City, it would be strange if you only did ordinary cultivation." Seeing Lin Haoming saying so, Luo nishang relaxed.


    "My housekeeper and his wife used to be the descendants of my father''s generals and soldiers. We have been practicing hard for years until I decided to leave kunzhou "


    " why do you want to leave kunzhou? In terms of cultivation resources, kunzhou is obviously better than genzhou, because you are wanted by kunzhou for doing business of two nationalities? " Luo nishang doubted.


    "No, it''s mainly because I''m afraid of being tracked down, so I want to find a place to clean myself up, especially when I have three sisters. I''m sure I''ll be wandering and turbulent in my life. I just hope that they can live a stable life. Genzhou may not have as many resources as kunzhou, but it''s better to be stable. As long as I operate properly, there won''t be much difference. I chose Sanchuan city because of watching The ZhongLuo family intends to get close to the Luo family and earn more resources by taking advantage of the situation. Luo Jingfeng is a person who can deal with ordinary people among the children of the eight families. Of course, Miss Luo should be one of them now. " Lin Haoming road.


    "Why, do you hate the children of the eight families?" Luo nishang asked.


    "The eight families occupy too much resources and waste too much. It is impossible for genzhou people to grow stronger." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "That''s why you compared us to a pool of stagnant water. You are the waterfall!" Luo nishang said and pointed to the waterfall that she had seen. However, she found that there were still people in the pool under the waterfall, and there were more than one of them. However, these people were actually bathing in the pool with men and women. Some of them were engaged in sexual intercourse. In an instant, Luo nishang''s face turned red.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Luo nishang put all her attention on herself. She didn''t find anyone here. However, her shyness suddenly showed at the moment, but she was extremely charming, which made Lin Haoming one of the stupefied.


    "What are you looking at?" Luo nishang also found Lin Haoming eyes, suddenly the whole person more shy.


    Lin Haoming felt that Luo''s clothes were also interesting. He said with a smile, "before I said Miss Luo was excellent, but Miss Luo didn''t admit it. At this moment, I just want to say that my previous words are not false."


    "You are just a prodigal son who says you should be pure hearted and have few desires." Luo nishang heard Lin Haoming laugh at himself and gave him a white eye directly.


    Lin Haoming laughed and said, "Miss Luo, you are wrong. I just can''t get close to women because of my cultivation. It doesn''t mean that I have a clear mind and few desires."


    "No wonder your three so-called sisters stay at home and don''t get married. You''re waiting for you to advance one day. It''s too empty!" Luo nishang''s mouth is cruel to humanity.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been with the three of them for a long time. To talk about the love between men and women, there are some, but more of them are brothers and sisters. The kinship is far greater than the relationship between men and women. So it''s better to be married than to be married." Lin Haoming road."Have you ever thought about them, that they should be waiting for you?" Luo nishang always wants to find Lin Haoming at this time.


    "If they really think so, I don''t mind, but at least not at present. They are also very clear that once they choose, I''m afraid many things will not go back." Lin Haoming road.


    "Weirdo!" Luo nishang found that she could not say Lin Haoming, so she could only give him a title.


    "I''m not surprised. I''m the result of Kung Fu, but it''s Miss Luo. Have you practiced the skill that can''t be close to men? You should be a lot older than Luo Jingfeng. Why didn''t you get married? " At this time, Lin Haoming asked.


    "Why should I tell you?" Luo nishang hesitated for a moment, and finally deliberately stiffened her face.


    "Miss Luo, what do you think of Mr. Lin? Although I am an outsider to genzhou people, I can ask myself for my accomplishments and courage. If I have a chance, it is not hopeless to attack Taixu. Moreover, if clan leader Luo is willing to help me, I am sure that at least 30% of the time the Luo family will be able to grow stronger. Even if I become the first family, it is not impossible, and it is definitely not humiliating Miss law, you Lin Haoming said jokingly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    "You I thought you were a steady man, but I didn''t expect you were full of gossip Luo nishang didn''t expect that the people in front of her were so bold and reckless. Even though the people she met before had some interest in themselves, until who their father was, they were either courteous or on guard. It was really the first time to see such a rogue performance.


    "Miss law, you want me to be mature and steady, and if you want to, I can show that." Lin Haoming continued to do so intentionally.


    "You Ha ha, Lin Ming, do you think I dare not deal with you? You are a man of unknown origin. It''s easy for me to deal with you! " Luonishang road.


    "Miss law doesn''t want to know who started it?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "Do you know who it is?" Luo nishang immediately asked.


    "I don''t know, but I do have clues. When I was saving Luo Jingfeng, I killed a monk of tongxuanjing and got a jade pendant from him." Lin Haoming road.


    "What jade pendant? Why didn''t you say that before? " Luo nishang asked.


    "Miss Luo, this is my good intention to save people, I saved your Luo family, you are not only not grateful, but also the first to doubt me, why should I take it out and let you find it yourself?" Lin Haoming road.


    "You Then why do you take it out again now? " Luo nishang asked.


    "Because now I want to pursue Miss Luo, I will naturally be courteous." Lin Haoming said, turning his hand, a piece of jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    "It''s just a piece of ordinary warm jade. At most, it''s a little refreshing. There''s nothing special about it!" Luo nishang took the jade pendant, looked at it carefully for a long time, and then looked at Lin Haoming with puzzled eyes.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and asked with a smile, "Miss Luo, if you give me a chance, then I will tell you how the key is?"


    "Slow! You say opportunity, what kind of opportunity? If you want to admit your relationship with me, it''s impossible! " Luo nishang is on guard.


    "My so-called opportunity is just that I want to find Miss Luo. Don''t Miss Luo and Miss Luo can see you!" Lin Haoming put on an honest look.


    "Lin Ming, you are smart. If you come to me again and again, I will accompany you every time. I''m afraid you don''t need to explain it to anyone else. Everyone will misunderstand your relationship." Luo nishang immediately refused.


    "Well, I can tell you about the relationship between the jade pendant and the jade pendant. But Miss Luo also helps me. I plan to open a shop in Yingdu city. As long as Miss Luo can help me, I can help Miss Luo to investigate the matter." Lin Haoming promised.


    "You help me to investigate the truth?" Luo nishang found that she didn''t believe him.


    "What? Miss law doesn''t believe me Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You really make me a little hard to believe, I suddenly can''t see through you!" Luonishang road.


    "I don''t know if Miss law will agree to my terms or not?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "In addition, I''m very clever to pretend that I''m going to help you out. I''m a big help, but I can''t help you out." Luo nishang seems to be aware of Lin Haoming''s real purpose, and suddenly confidently smiles.


    When Lin Haoming heard her saying this, he also put away his bad smile and said, "Miss Luo is really smart. I have no way. You don''t understand the hardship of a person to survive, especially if you have to take other people with you. Sometimes you have to do everything possible. Moreover, I really need a brighter identity in genzhou."


    "That''s good, but I want to see how much you can help me. If you really make me feel worthy of paying, I can introduce my niece to you, so you can be regarded as one of my Luo family!" Luonishang road.


    Lin Haoming shook his hand and said, "I don''t need a vase. If I really want to marry a Luo family woman, there will be only Miss Luo."


    "You don''t think my Luo family is worthy of it. Apart from you, there is no one, at least for the moment. In fact, as you said, I really don''t have the idea of getting a wife right now. If Miss Luo can help me, I will certainly repay it." Lin Haoming road.


    "You don''t look up to aristocratic families, do you?" Luonishang road.


    "Genzhou people are either destroyed or there will be people who will change the situation sooner or later." Lin Haoming was very sure.


    "Would you be that man?" Luo nishang asked.


    "If I practice enough, I will change!" Lin Haoming once again affirmed.


    "Then you have to face the eight families alone!" Luo nishang felt that Lin Haoming''s tone was firm, and she looked at him again.


    "You can also kill me now, but if you can''t kill me, I''ll hold a grudge." For the first time, Lin Haoming''s eyes were firmly fixed on Luo nishang. His determination was not concealed in his eyes.


    Luo nishang suddenly found that the other side''s eyes were really dazzling. For a while, she didn''t dare to look at each other. When she moved her eyes, she regretted that she would not look at herself any more.


    "This jade pendant is special because it is very common. A monk in the Shenxuan realm wears a jade pendant which is not helpful to her. Miss Luo should be very clear that there is only one possibility, that is, the jade pendant will never leave the person." Lin Haoming road."I know, in fact, I already thought of it. But you deliberately disturbed my mind before, so that I couldn''t think calmly. At that time, you didn''t get the other party''s storage Bracelet except for this jade pendant?"


    "These people deliberately didn''t carry anything that would expose their identities, and they didn''t have storage bracelets." Lin Haoming explained.


    "So it is obvious that these people did it on purpose. Is it really the Sha family who did it?" Luo nishang doubted.


    "It may also be to plant the Shajia family. Miss Luo, we are only a hundred miles away from the front motorcade. If the other party is really ready, you think you will deliberately miss us. Maybe the other party has already arrived at me, and even let Luo Jingfeng escape may be intentional." Lin Haoming road.


    "Can you feel the other party deliberately let you go?" Luo nishang asked.


    "No, the other side really has an expert to chase after him. If I hadn''t always shown people in the early days of Shenxuan realm, it might not have been so easy to get out of danger, but it can''t be said that it wasn''t put on purpose by the other side. However, if several mountain bandits around have died, the possibility of someone deliberately planting them is higher." Lin Haoming road.


    "Why?" Luo nishang asked.


    "Because we want people to be unable to trace anything, to cut off all the clues, to make everyone can only suspect the Sha family, which causes greater contradictions among the Luo family, Wen family and the Sha family." Lin Haoming road.


    "There are only a few others who will benefit from this, but I''m afraid there is still no result." Luo nishang frowned and finally looked at Lin Haoming. At the moment, she was expecting Lin Haoming to give her clues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    "It seems that you are looking forward to me, so the conditions I have put forward are likely to be realized!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, say it!" Luo nishang glared at Lin Haoming.


    "If we had investigated at that time, there would have been clues. Now that so many days have passed, and the other party has no intention, the possibility of finding the result is very low, so the jade pendant may be the last clue. Miss Luo can try to find out who made the jade pendant in Yingdu city. Although the jade pendant is not made of high value material, it is highly skilled However, it is made by a craftsman with good craftsmanship. Such a craftsman may also have some small reputation. As long as the time is not too long, there is still hope to find clues. " Lin Haoming seriously analyzed.


    "If it''s really like what you said, then I''ll help you in Yingdu city!" The more Luo nishang listened to Lin Haoming, the more likely she felt that the other side said it.


    "In fact, even if it is found out in the end, I''m afraid that the other party will not admit it. On the contrary, it will only cause greater conflicts. Moreover, it may be that someone else bought it and gave it away. The person who bought it may not be the one who started it." Lin Haoming said.


    "Don''t you say that the clues you give are not very good?" When Luo Ni Shang heard this, she frowned again.


    "It''s just like this. There are so many unsolved cases in the world. If the other party has mental calculation, it''s not so easy to crack it. Miss Luo, it''s better to be quiet. You''ve been stuck in the peak of the supernatural realm for a long time. It''s estimated that the impact has been too empty for more than once. Your heart is really not quiet enough!" Lin Haoming kindly reminded.


    "How can I really calm down! You don''t want to talk about me. Go and get rid of those people who are doing dirty things here Luo nishang instructs Lin Haoming to come.


    Lin Haoming laughed and shook his head: "Miss Luo''s heart is not quiet. It''s the same to drive them away. Why don''t we go back or do something else so that we don''t have so many worries.


    "Change things? What do you do? " Luo nishang asked.


    "Miss law, if you believe me, come with me!" Lin Haoming said, also do not give her a choice, seize her wrist, directly fly away and get up.


    Luo nishang see him so, subconsciously shake off Lin Haoming''s hand, but still follow him behind.


    Two people fly away in Xiaoyou mountain, and soon fly out thousands of miles. Finally, Lin Haoming falls directly on a cliff.


    Luo nishang fell on Lin Haoming''s side and asked in doubt, "Lin Ming, what are you doing here?"


    "See that?" Lin Haoming pointed to the beehive on the cliff!


    "It''s just some kind of bee hive. What''s so strange about it?" When Luo nishang saw it, she became more confused.


    "Poisonous bees are nothing strange, but the honey in this honeycomb is delicious. What''s more, it can refresh the mind and replenish vitality. For this nest of honey, several Nianjing are sold in the market. For the sake of these honey, how many people venture into the deep mountain forest every year, and most of these honey users are eight families ¡£¡± Lin Haoming road.


    "You are mocking us." Luo nishang is a little unhappy.


    "No, I did it in kunzhou. I''ll get honey first. Help me find out if there are any Warcraft nearby. It''s better to be more powerful." Lin Haoming road.


    "All right." Luo nishang agreed, and then looked for the trace of Warcraft.


    When she came back, she found that Lin Haoming had been waiting for himself on the cliff, and at the same time he was making honey to remove impurities.


    "Did you find it?" Lin Haoming raised his head and asked.


    "There''s a nest of snakes in that valley." Luo nishang points to the road in the distance.


    "Snake meat with honey is not the best choice, but there are others!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Do you want to cook?" Luo nishang has some unexpected way.


    "Of course, did you find out?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are some mountain pigs shining over there!" Luonishang road.


    "Well, when we come, there is a mountain stream, where there is a stream. You wait for me over there, and I''ll be there in a moment." Lin Haoming road.


    "All right." Luo Ni Shang looks at Lin Haoming suspiciously, but still did according to his words.


    To the mountain stream, she found a relatively clean place, and finally sat on a big stone.


    After waiting for a short time, he saw a flash of escape light and landed in front of him. It was not Lin Ming who he was, but he was holding a piece of meat in his hand, which was more than ten kilograms.


    "Is this the meat of a mountain pig?" Luo nishang asked.


    "Yes, I have dealt with it simply, but the stream is not so wide that there are fish!" Lin Haoming said, casually point, soon a dozen small fish were caught by him.


    The next thing, let Luo nishang some accident, only to see Lin Haoming to his side, and then from the storage Bracelet took out the chopper, fish and meat directly on the chopping board.


    "Is it a waste of time for you to do so?" Luo nishang looks at Lin Haoming and feels strange."If you and I don''t have magic power, then we have to deal with the fish like this. What''s more, the things that you make by hand are totally different from those made by magic power. Don''t be idle. Go and wash the fish in the stream for me." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "You..." Luo nishang didn''t expect the other party to order him, but he soon suppressed what he wanted to say and did it according to his will.


    As the son of eight families and the head of the human race, she has to do something that the lower class does. This makes Luo nishang feel strange. Fortunately, there is only one Lin Ming who makes her feel more strange. Otherwise, she will never do anything.


    Although she had done a lot of killing, she didn''t dare to deal with these things. She carefully carried a fish with two fingers, but she couldn''t.


    "It turns out that Miss Luo is so hesitant even to wash a fish, or Miss Luo can''t do it at all?" Lin Haoming this time intentionally stimulates a way.


    "Don''t use provocation. Since I promised you, I''ll play with you. It''s just washing dead fish!" Although Luo nishang said so, she was still a little unconvinced in her heart. She just bit her teeth and began to clean up.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, she also laughed. After she put the fish in front of her, she ordered: "string up the fish and I''ll deal with the meat!"


    This time, Luo nishang didn''t say anything more, so she went to do it directly. After she found some branches and strung them together, Lin Haoming had raised a fire and roasted the mountain pork on it.


    "Come on, let''s do it together. I''ll barbecue meat and you''ll roast fish. The scenery here is beautiful and the scenery is pleasant. There are beautiful people to accompany you. How much time can you have a free life?"


    "How much leisure is there in life?" Luo nishang repeated Lin Haoming''s words and took a look at him. Instead of confronting Lin Haoming, Luo nishang followed his words and seriously roasted them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    "Miss Luo, what''s the taste of this honey roasted fish?" Looking at Luo Ni''s clothes, she put down her airs and chewed on the grilled fish, Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You like this kind of leisure. It''s too much trouble!" Luo nishang seems to understand Lin Haoming''s intention, but at this time, she returns.


    "It takes a lot of trouble, but you can also let yourself forget some troublesome things for a while. At least you can let yourself not think about those things at this moment!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s ok if you don''t say it. I remember it when you say it!" Luo nishang said a white look at Lin Haoming.


    "Ha ha, this is your mood has not reached home, in the future do more such things, mood will be tempered." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If I really improve my mood, I will thank you in the future." Luo nishang pondered for a moment.


    "Thank you. I''m poor. I want to raise a large family. Miss Luo, how about our cooperation in the future?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Working with you, I always feel like I''m going to suffer." Luo Ni Shang didn''t give good facial expression way.


    "You have your father standing behind you. For your father''s sake, I can''t let you suffer. I have a way to get something from kunzhou. What''s lacking now is the channel for selling. If Miss Luo can help, then I can guarantee that in the future, we will have a lot of money and will suffer losses. I can guarantee that we can make two one plus five, one half as much as one What? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll take your channel and swallow your part?" Luo nishang asked.


    "Miss law is not such a person, and I will not let Miss law have a chance to swallow it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You and I haven''t known each other for a long time, and you trust me so much?" Luo Ni clothes suddenly correct color way.


    "I think people are always accurate. Miss Luo is not the same as the children of the other eight families!" Lin Haoming also returned to normal color.


    "But you''d better not let me find out what you''re trying to do. Lin Ming, you are always questionable in my eyes!" Luonishang road.


    "Ha ha If you are interested in a woman, you may not be interested in a woman, but you may not be interested in a woman Lin Haoming joked again.


    "Then you will eat yours." Luo nishang was said by Lin Haoming, and put the fish in his hand into Lin Haoming''s mouth.


    However, Lin Haoming chewed it with deliberate satisfaction, and said with a smile, "Miss Luo, this is what you have eaten. It seems that I am not wrong. You are interested in me. Otherwise, how could you casually give it to another man?"


    "You..." Luo nishang was teased by Lin Haoming again. Subconsciously, she wanted to scold her, but she soon resisted it. Then a smile appeared on her face and said: "Lin Ming, you don''t think that this small means can narrow the distance with me and climb up to my relationship. You have used this kind of means, but the result is very bad. If you want to get benefits from me, only you can prove that you are useful to me. ¡±


    just now, the woman was still in control of everything. In a blink of an eye, she completely changed her face. Lin Haoming suddenly looked at her and began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Luo nishang frowned slightly and asked.


    "It''s nothing. I understand why you can''t calm down. Sometimes you don''t have to be so careful when dealing with people, so you will have a more relaxed life. Otherwise, you will eventually become a loner. If that happens, even if you become the devil in heaven''s paradise, what happiness will it have? I have lost many relatives and friends. When I am lonely, I will cherish my feelings more." Lin Haoming suddenly said something meaningful.


    "Everyone has his own way. In the end, you and I find that in fact, you and I are still on two roads!" Luonishang road.


    "Even so, there are places where the two roads meet, and you can walk together at the intersection." Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "It depends on who chooses whom. Will you choose my way?" Luo nishang asked.


    "No!" Lin Haoming was very sure.


    "Well, we''d better not go together. We''ve almost eaten. Let''s go back." Luo nishang seems to have no mind to continue to play.


    "Well, since the heart is gone, it''s meaningless to stay here!" Lin Haoming put out the fire and looked at the rest of the fish, but it was not wasted into the storage bracelet.


    "What I confessed to Miss Luo before, I also asked Miss Luo to help me hide for a period of time!" On the way back together, Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have a sense of propriety in this matter, and I will not make it difficult for you to do it, but I still can''t trust you completely!" Luonishang road.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming nodded and realized in his heart that this woman is really more difficult to deal with than he imagined.


    Then, they didn''t say anything more on the way. When they got back to Sanchuan City, Luo nishang took out a jade card, played a magic formula, and then said to Lin Haoming: "Lintian, luomei has come back. In such a short time, except for the Sangu mountain bandits, there can''t be any other reasons. It seems that you expected it!""I will accompany Miss Luo to see Luo''s house. Maybe there are some clues!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Luo nishang is also very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s response. Two people accelerate to Luo''s home, and then fall directly into the garden of Luo''s home.


    "Auntie, master Lin, you have come together. Luomei has come back and is waiting for Aunt you!" Luo Jingfeng looks at Luo nishang and Lin Ming together, but also has some doubts in his eyes. He clearly feels that Lin Ming and Luo nishang are close to each other, at least at the moment, there is no such politeness.


    Lin Haoming followed Luo nishang to the hall. Luomei saw that Lin Haoming had also come. She wanted to talk, but her voice stopped in her throat.


    Luo nishang naturally knew why, and immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. You can just say it!"


    Before Luo Jingfeng felt some special, now heard Luo nishang did not care about Lin Haoming, more feel that the relationship between the two people had unexpected changes.


    Luo Mei was also surprised, but she didn''t think much about it. She said, "we went to Sangu mountain bandits'' activity place and their Shanzhai by three routes, and found that there was no one left. I checked it carefully and determined that it should have disappeared not long ago. I''m afraid that only eight families have such strength ¡£¡± Lome road.


    "No one alive?" Luo nishang asked.


    "No, even three settlements have been destroyed, general. What are we going to do next?" Asked Lome.


    "Return to the capital city!" Luo Ni Shang affirms a way, finish saying to Lin Haoming again: "you also follow me to go together!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    Luo nishang went back to the capital city directly from Sanchuan city. Lianlian and others were still in Baixiang city. Since Lin Haoming wanted to go with Luo nishang, he had to send people to Baixiang city to inform them that they were back.


    Luo nishang was in a hurry, so he only gave Lin Haoming half a day to leave immediately.


    The boat was big enough to hold thousands of people. Lin Haoming went to Yingdu city to do business. He could not be alone. So he took Xi Xi and ma ke with him.


    For more than ten days on the boat, Luo nishang did not take the initiative to look for Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming also ended up in a clean, self-contained rest.


    When Ni haoluo arrives at the moment, she informs Lin Haozhou that she is about to arrive.


    This flying boat is directly docked in an open space in Yingdu city. There are many other flying boats on the open space. In addition, there are many soldiers around. According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, this is a military camp, and the flying boat should also be a battle boat. No wonder there are so many puppet warriors on it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also remembered that luomei was called general Luo nishang. It seems that Luo nishang should indeed serve in the Terran army, and luomei is also a member of the army.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll ask Lome to accompany you to find a place to settle down in the city. After settling down, Mr. Lin still doesn''t walk around. I think I''ll come to see him for business soon." After getting off the boat, Luo nishang didn''t pay special attention to Lin Haoming. She just told Luo Mei to give her order, and then she left.


    "Three, please." Lome let the three people on a carriage, and then said an address to the coachman, who drove away immediately.


    Yingdu city has a ban on air. Although there is almost no such system for Taixu, there is such a rule that as long as it is not in an emergency, no one will escape in private, so the carriage has become the most important means of transportation.


    "Miss luomei, your name is Luo, are you from Luo family? What''s the relationship with Miss law? " Ma Ke had long been inspired by Lin Haoming, and soon after she got on the carriage, she began to ask with a smile.


    "She''s a general, I''m a subordinate. That''s all. Don''t ask me more, and I won''t say more!" Lome was a little unkind.


    "Miss luomei, my elder brother just wants to know more about Miss Luo. Miss luomei is the most important person around her, and we may need more help from Miss Luo here in the future. Don''t refuse this point of view!" At this time, he took out a storage bag and handed it to luomei.


    Looking at the storage bag, Lome didn''t mean to take it at all. She directly refused: "I won''t accept anything. I''m ordered to do something. I still don''t want to do this."


    Seeing that luomei didn''t drop water, Ma Ke and Xi Xi looked at Lin Haoming, but there was no way.


    "Put it away. Don''t do anything fearless." Lin Haoming also opened his mouth at this time. He could see that luomei was such a business person and didn''t pay attention to human relations. This was also the way Luo nishang deliberately sent her to settle herself and others, so that she could not start.


    But in this way, the atmosphere on the carriage seemed a little embarrassed, and all the people did not speak. After sitting for nearly an hour, the carriage finally stopped.


    Lin Haoming has long noticed that there are many houses here, but the houses are not big and not so luxurious, but only a few people are enough to live in.


    Lome took three people into one of them, told them to stay here and wait for news, and then they left directly.


    It is obvious that no one has lived in this house for a long time. Although the place is large enough for three people, the ground, courtyard, tables, chairs and beds are all a layer of dust, and they can''t live without cleaning.


    Although Ma Ke is a housekeeper, she is also a young lady. Where can she clean up, she can only ask her to find a few people. After all, do as the Romans do in Rome. Since she has arrived here, she will live according to the way here.


    In fact, two days later, luomei knocked on the door again. When Lin Haoming went out, she saw that Luoni clothes had been sitting in a carriage, and luomei, who had always been dressed in military uniform, actually wore a luoskirt. Before that, luomei had always shown a heroic side. Now she changed her luoskirt, but it was amazing. Even in terms of her appearance, she was still in Luoni The clothes are just too cold, I''m afraid no one is willing to approach her.


    "Did miss law find me so soon?" When Lin Haoming got on the carriage and saw that there was no one else, he asked.


    "It''s true that it was made by craftsmen in the south of Yingdu City, and a shop selling jade ornaments was also found. However, there are many different kinds of jade ornaments sold in that shop. I don''t know how many of them have been sold for so many years." Luo nishang took out the jade pendant Lin Haoming gave her.


    "So it''s a pity that the clues are broken like this." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Although sold out a lot, but shops still exist, isn''t it?" Luo nishang was puzzled by Lin Haoming''s words of giving up.


    "Miss law is looking for me. Is she going to see the shop?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. After all, you are outside of the eight families. Maybe you will think in a different direction from me. If necessary, you will still have some effect!" Luo nishang said so."Good!" Lin Haoming promised that the carriage had already started.


    There are three square cities in Yingdu City, namely, Dongshi, Xishi and Nanshi. Dongshi is an official market which only deals in bulk trading, while the western market is a franchise market for other ethnic groups. However, Nanshi is more open to local people, and most of the things sold are ordinary and commonly used, which is the most lively.


    When Lin Haoming arrived in Nanshi, it was exactly noon. At the moment, Nanshi was already very busy. People of all kinds could be seen at the entrance. It was a bustling scene with crowds of people and shoulder to shoulder.


    "Let''s get out of the car." Luo nishang gave an order, and then she entered the crowd.


    "Compared with the general large-scale way, the road in the south of Yingdu city is a little narrow. When there are many people, it seems to be crowded outside. Luomei opens the road ahead and tries not to let people get close to luonishang.


    Ordinary people see this posture, also guess that the other side is not small, deliberately avoid a distance.


    After walking for a while, I came to a small building. On the plaque in front of the building, there were three words written on it, indicating that this place was indeed a place for making jade.


    "Here it is?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "Yes, the shape of the jade pendant is still on sale here. I sent someone to buy one yesterday. It seems that it was not made by a craftsman. I inquired about it. This style was drawn by a craftsman many years ago. It has been sold well for many years and has been continued. Of course, the craftsmanship you gave is more exquisite. Maybe this is indeed a clue!" Luo nishang said and went in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    "Shopkeeper, my lady wants to see the jade ornaments in your shop. You can take some out for my lady to choose from." After Lome went in, she went straight to the shopkeeper.


    "Well, a few people are waiting in the wing room upstairs. I''ll send someone to fetch it!" As soon as the shopkeeper looked at several people''s postures, he knew that the other party had a big head. He immediately made a gesture of invitation with a smile. Then he told the staff to get things and took the initiative to take the people upstairs.


    Lin Haoming waited for less than half a quarter of an hour in the wing room, and the man came in carrying a tray. There were jade pendants on it, which were thirty or forty yuan.


    Most of these jade pendants have the function of refreshing the mind and stabilizing the mind, but they are only limited to the realm of Tao and fetus. After upgrading to the level of Shenxuan, they are of little use.


    Luo nun as like as two peas, took two from the tray and handed it to Lin Haoming. Lin Hao Ming saw that she had brought out the jade pattern with the same pattern as her own. Only a few fine handicrafts were different. If it was not carefully distinguished, it would be a good idea to leave the business distance.


    "These two pieces are both Kirin pendants, which are made by the best craftsmen in our shop. They are made of jade to keep themselves warm. Wearing them not only makes winter warm and summer cool, but also stabilizes spiritual consciousness. Many aristocratic families like them." The shopkeeper explained with a smile.


    "Shopkeeper, I also have a jade pendant like this here. How can I feel that the craftsmanship of these two pieces is not as good as the one in my hand!" At that time, Ni haoluo took out one of her clothes.


    "Miss, it seems that this jade pendant is indeed sold by us. Can you show it to me and tell which master made it?" The shopkeeper took the jade pendant with a smile and looked at it carefully.


    After a while, the shopkeeper returned the jade pendant to Luo nishang, and then said, "Miss, if I have not guessed wrong, this jade pendant should have been refined by Master Wu who was here before."


    "I used to be here with you, so this Master Wu is no longer in your shop?" Luo Ni Chang frowned and asked.


    "This is true. Master Wu left Yingdu city more than 200 years ago and went back to his hometown where he was born. Now it is impossible to find him to make jade ornaments. And although he has opened his own jade shop in his hometown, the shape is drawn by our cuiyuzhai, and Master Wu can''t make it." The manager explained with a smile.


    "Oh, how many such jade pendants did Master Wu make at the beginning, but there are still some left!" Luo nishang asked.


    "Although our cuiyuzhai sells dozens of pieces of jade ornaments every year, there are not many pieces made by Master Wu himself. In addition, it may be only 20 or 30 yuan. Master Wu will make it in person. We have nothing left in our shop." The shopkeeper laughed.


    "Oh, who does the shopkeeper know?" Luo nishang asked.


    "Oh, it was three or four hundred years ago. I was not a shopkeeper at that time. I''m afraid it''s not very clear." Why is it, shopkeeper.


    "Do you know who the shopkeeper was at that time?" Luo nishang asked.


    "Miss, what are you doing so clearly?" The shopkeeper doubts a way.


    "Shopkeeper, this jade pendant is left by a young man who impresses my young lady. I don''t know the origin of the other party, so I can only inquire. Shopkeeper, please do me a favor. If you can find this tray of jade ornaments, my lady will buy them all!" Lin Haoming explained with a smile at this time.


    "Oh! I see! The old shopkeeper here is already working in a shop in the western market. If you want to find him, you may need to ask his boss. " Shopkeeper.


    "We can wait!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Please wait for a moment. I''ll go and ask myself." The shopkeeper said and left the wing room.


    "Lin Ming, what do you mean? How dare you say that the general is merciful to others As soon as they left, Luo Mei seemed to be angry and criticized Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming listened and looked her up and down. She thought that luomei was a kind of person who had no feelings, but she was very concerned about Luoni clothes.


    Lin Haoming followed with a smile and said: "I said Miss luomei, are you wrong? I just said to make Miss Luo leave a deep impression. This impression may not be good. For example, I have a deep impression in Miss Luo''s mind, but the impression may not be so glorious!"


    "Lome, don''t talk to him. You''re not his opponent!" Luo nishang stopped Luo Mei from talking and gave Lin Haoming a white eye.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care, and asked with a smile, "which family is this cuiyuzhai?"


    "It''s my Luo family''s own!" Luo nishang said.


    "You Luo family, people here don''t even know you?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "There are thousands of descendants of Luo family in seven generations, and I am in the army all year round. It''s strange that these servants don''t know me!" Luo nishang explained that her tone was obviously dissatisfied with Lin Haoming''s words.


    "Miss of which family is it? I''d like to meet you in luoganquan, the lower Luojia family!" Just at this moment, a man''s frivolous voice came from outside.


    Luo nishang heard, can not help but slightly frown, and this time the man has opened the door of the wing room and walked in.The man looked in his early twenties, and his appearance was not bad. However, he had a smiling face. After seeing Luoni clothes, he suddenly changed his face and shivered with his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t speak for a while.


    "Luoganquan, you are the fifth generation of Luo family. Why don''t you cry when you see Aunt Tai?" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "Ganquan, see my aunt!" Luo Ganquan listened and immediately knelt down.


    Luo nishang this time white Lin Haoming one eye, Luo Mei is unable to help but way: "here does not have your speech share!"


    "Yes, I''m also a little annoyed that he bumped into Miss law!" Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "Luo nishang didn''t care so much at this time. She directly asked," Ganquan, is this Cuiyu studio yours? "


    "It''s my father who started it, and now I''m really taking care of it!" Luo Ganquan replied respectfully.


    "How long have you taken over?" Luo nishang asked.


    Three hundred years or so Luo Ganquan thought for a moment and replied.


    "Three hundred years ago, when you took over, was there a craftsman named Wu in cuiyuzhai?" Luo nishang asked.


    "Yes, it is. How can my aunt have something to do with him? He left cuiyuzhai more than 200 years ago." Logan spring road.


    "Why?" Luo nishang asked.


    "The man surnamed Wu, relying on his superb craftsmanship, told him to make some jade articles, but he was always pushing against others and finally was driven away by me!" Logan spring road.


    "You asked him to make jade, so you asked him to make the jade pendant?" Luo nishang handed him the jade pendant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    "This..." Luo Ganquan took a close look at the jade pendant for a long time. Then he was a little uncertain and said, "I have selected several styles before and asked him to make them according to them. This may be one of them. However, I can''t remember the specific things clearly. I may have to find the shopkeeper at that time."


    "You can''t find it now!" Luo nishang ordered.


    "Yes, I will go at once!" Luo Ganquan quickly agreed.


    "Wait, don''t tell anyone about it, or your father won''t be able to save you!" Luo nishang warned.


    "I understand!" Luo Ganquan promised again, and then ran out in a hurry.


    This time, it took more than an hour for a middle-aged man to enter the wing room under the urging of luoganquan.


    Luo Ganquan immediately saluted Luo nishang and said, "great aunt, people have brought them. This is the shopkeeper here before. He knew the original things."


    "This jade pendant was made by a craftsman named Wu. Do you know what happened at that time?" Luo nishang asked directly.


    "This is a qilin tranquilizing pendant. It was very popular at that time. After managing the cuiyuzhai, Mr. Luo wanted to give some jade articles as gifts. So he selected several kinds of jade, including this one, to be made by the best master of cuiyuzhai. About 36 of them were made by Master Wu." The original shopkeeper had a good memory and immediately answered.


    "So you ordered someone to make it. Who did you give it to?" Luo nishang asked.


    "This This... " Luoganquan obviously has some unclear, for a time flustered can''t remember.


    "I''ll tell you, if I remember correctly, the Qilin Anshen Pei was originally given to the foreign uncles by childe Luo. About 300 years ago, when the patriarch held the family Millennium sacrifice, I personally gave it to thirty-six uncles.


    "Oh? Do you still have a list of these thirty-six? " Luo nishang heard this, her face became very gloomy, obviously something unexpected.


    "This has not happened for a long time, but they are all close relatives and uncles who did not have advanced Shenxuan realm at that time and had certain influence." The former manager said.


    "Is this his attention?" Luo nishang looks at this does not seem to have any promising Luo Ganquan asked.


    "No, it''s the young lady''s idea!" The former manager replied.


    After hearing this, Luo nishang felt reasonable and said, "your wife is the lady of that family?"


    "It''s the daughter of the Kim family!" Logan spring road.


    "If you come to her, I''ll ask her!" Luonishang road.


    "Auntie, what''s going on here? It doesn''t seem to be what shopkeeper Ma said." Luo Ganquan asked with courage.


    "A clan of luojingfeng in Sanchuan city was intercepted and killed not long ago. Except luojingfeng, all of them were killed, including the Miss Wen family!" Luonishang road.


    "Ah! It has something to do with it Luo Jingfeng''s accident is the general trend for the eight families. Although luoganquan is just a younger brother of the ordinary Luo family, he also understands that he is suddenly frightened.


    "I''m not allowed to publicize what I''m looking for you, or you''ll be served by the family law. Go and call your wife." Luo nishang ordered.


    "Yes, great aunt!" Luo Ganquan knew that the matter was serious and did not dare to have a coat at all, so he ran away immediately.


    "Lome, follow me. I don''t think he''s so steady!" Luo nishang thought for a moment and then gave an order.


    "Yes, general!" Lome listened and immediately chased out.


    Although Luo nishang was worried, there was no accident in the end. Luo Ganquan''s wife was brought with her. She was a woman with good appearance and some ambition. She had to marry a direct younger brother of the Luo family, who had little success because she was a commoner of the Jin family.


    Luo nishang was very smooth. She got the general list from her, and then warned two people not to spread it out, and then left.


    It''s just that when she left, her face became more ugly.


    "Lin Ming, go out with me!" After the carriage left the city, it went directly to the Yinghu Lake in the city. The lake is not big, but it is also famous in Yingdu city. The surrounding scenery is pleasant. Some people like to come here to enjoy the scenery.


    Naturally, Luo nishang couldn''t enjoy the scenery with Lin Haoming. She wanted to listen to Lin Haoming''s judgment. She had already regarded Lin Haoming as a person with general ability.


    Let luomei follow behind, Luo nishang did not go out a few steps directly asked: "say it, you must have guessed."


    "It''s something I didn''t expect. Maybe it''s the people of the Luo family who participated in it. The jade pendant is probably given to someone as a reward, so it''s regarded as an important thing to wear on your body. After all, such a gift is really a common thing for the powerful Yizi younger brother of the Luo family." Lin Haoming road.


    "But why do the children of the Luo family attack their own people?" Luo nishang was puzzled.


    "This may involve internal contradictions, or it may be the internal competition of the Luo family. As far as I know, there are more than one or two of the three generations of Luo family who have not had a good relationship with Luo Jingfeng. Luo Jingfeng once criticized some of the family''s behaviors, which led to many people''s opinions on him." Lin Haoming road."Even so, it''s impossible for them to do such a thing. I still don''t believe it. Maybe it''s just a coincidence that the killer you killed once killed other Luo family people. This is his booty." Luonishang road.


    "Miss Luo, I''m afraid you won''t believe it yourself. It''s really distressing to be a roommate, but sometimes you have to face it. However, I suggest that this matter should not be investigated, otherwise it will cause civil strife in Luo''s family." Lin Haoming kindly reminded.


    "But if I don''t find out who dares to do such a thing, I''m not willing to do it!" Luonishang road.


    "Why don''t you ask your father what he means?" Lin Haoming road.


    "You mean my father wouldn''t want me to check it out?" Luo nishang asked.


    "Maybe, but it involves serious problems in the Luo family. I suggest you ask your father!" Lin Haoming road.


    "If you asked, what would you do?" Luo Ni dress some dissatisfaction asks a way.


    "I will not let my family become like this, if I have a family, so I will not encounter such a thing!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Arrogance?" Luo nishang disdains the way.


    "This is self-confidence. If the Luo family doesn''t have the courage to break a strong man, your father will only be dragged down, and even you will be a burden!" Lin Haoming directly did not give face warning way.


    "You are the burden! Lome, let''s go Being ridiculed by Lin Haoming, Luo nishang is really angry and leaves Lin Haoming on the carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    "You''re so angry that you left here After the carriage went far away, behind a big tree, the figure of pity emerged.


    "I thought she had some abilities, but in fact she was just a woman who had been under her father''s wing for a long time. Let''s go back and you can come to me directly. It seems that Marco has already heard something about maps?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As expected, my elder brother. Marco had planned to buy some maids at will and come back to take care of her residence today. Unexpectedly, she heard some news in the west market." Cherish the way.


    "Well, I''m not in bad luck, then!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Naturally, if we can find out the map as soon as possible, there is no need for elder brother to entangle with Luo family!" Cherish the way.


    Two people quickly returned to the residence, which was much better than two days ago. A few smart maids had taken care of it.


    "Master After Ma Ke saw Lin Haoming, she looked around carefully.


    Then he followed Lin Haoming into the study inside.


    "What did you get?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Pick Star building, historian pick Star building to hold an auction, there is actually a piece of map crystal stone!" Said Marko.


    "Oh! There are things like that! " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "I was also a little surprised. I went to buy some maids today. As a result, it was rumored in the market. Master, do you think that the crystal map was sold here by the auction of kunzhou before?" Said Marco.


    "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t seen any other crystal stones, but since they appear, I have to go and have a look. By the way, it seems that the tower is not publicly traded?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "It''s true, but although it''s only open to the eight families, if the children of the eight families come forward, they can naturally bring people in. Master, you and Luo nishang have a good relationship. It''s not difficult to ask her to help. Otherwise, it may be a little bit troublesome to get involved, because Shi Dongming will be present in person and may expose his identity." Said Marco.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He took Luo nishang away. Now he went to find her. I''m afraid the other party would not like to.


    "Forget it. I''ll find another way. By the way, how many days will the auction begin?" Lin Haoming shook his head and asked.


    "Tomorrow evening!" Marko held out five fingers.


    "Tomorrow evening! It''s getting dark today. It seems that I won''t have time! " Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    When Lin Haoming felt a headache, Luo nishang went to his father''s side according to Lin Haoming.


    Luo Qingshan saw his daughter appear in front of him, subconsciously asked: "nishang, the matter has the result?"


    Luo nishang nodded and said what she had found.


    "So you don''t know who it''s about?" Luo Qingshan listened to her daughter and asked.


    "Yes, if we continue to investigate, we can''t conceal that it''s related to the Luo family itself. It will cause a lot of disturbance when it comes to the time. But if we don''t carry out the investigation, some people in the Luo family may attack their own people. If we don''t remove them, it''s really disturbing!" Why is Luo nishang.


    "In this case, do you think it''s better to check it out or not?" Luo Qingshan asked.


    "The daughter just didn''t know, so she came to ask her father to give her choice!" Luonishang road.


    "Ah! You girl, you are still not decisive enough. Let''s go and tell the Wen family that all the clues have been broken, but I suspect that the Sha family is most likely to do it! " Luo Qingshan road.


    "Dad, why don''t you check it out?" When Luo nishang heard her father''s choice, she couldn''t help feeling unconvinced, just like that bastard.


    "Why do you want to ask me if you want to go further? It''s a little different from what you usually do Luo Qingshan stares at her daughter and asks.


    "It''s the one named Lin Ming. I''m still checking him. He told me before that you would choose not to check it out!" Luonishang road.


    "Oh! This man has some abilities. All the clues you found before were provided by him. Could he bring out the jade pendant in order to mislead you? " Luo Qingshan asked.


    "I asked Luo Jingfeng about this, and he proved that it was really Lin Ming who got it from the other side when he killed the killer." Luonishang road.


    "Jing Feng is still very stable. This incident has a great impact on him. You can send him a letter. If you have any need, you can put it forward. If you want, you can move to Yingdu city." Luo Qingshan road.


    "Yes, this matter?" Luo Ni dress still some not reconciled to ask a way.


    "Since the result is like this, do as I said before, but it''s Lin Ming. You can continue to check his details. If it''s really like what you said, you can bring it to me sometime. I want to see him in person." Luo Qingshan ordered.


    "Dad, you want to see him!" Luo nishang was not willing to say.


    "This person is not simple. If I don''t look carefully, I''m really worried. Moreover, you girl has always been arrogant. It''s the first time I see someone pressing you down. You can''t be alone all the time!" Luo Qingshan''s tone suddenly became soft."Dad, you don''t think I have feelings for that bastard. I don''t feel comfortable looking at him!" Luo Ni Chang angrily explained.


    "You girl, I don''t understand. If you really are the kind of person you don''t care about, you will have such a big reaction. Go ahead and check his situation well!" Luo Qingshan smiles.


    "Yes Luo nishang agreed and went out with some helplessness.


    Luo Qingshan looks at the back of her daughter''s disappearance, but a smile appears in the corner of her mouth.


    "General, what does the patriarch say?" Asked Lome.


    "The father''s choice was really guessed by the bastard, and the father wanted to see him in person!" Luo nishang angrily said.


    "What? The patriarch wants to see him Lome was also a little surprised.


    "Not only that, my father seems to have some interest in him, and even suspects that I have an idea for that boy, I will have an idea for that bastard!" Luo Ni Chang Qi exhaled.


    "General, don''t worry, I won''t let that kind of asshole come near you!" When Lome heard this, she gnashed her teeth.


    "I won''t go to him again, but I must find out what the origin of that bastard is!" Luo nishang firmly said.


    "Well said the general, this man is absolutely not a good thing!" Lome''s face softened a little when she heard this, but her eyes seemed to think again.


    "Forget about him. Luo Mei, you go to deliver the message to Luo Jingfeng. My father hopes that he will come to Yingdu after taking care of the funeral!" Luo nishang ordered.


    "Yes Lome agreed, but she was still thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    "This childe, the general is not in the barracks, so please go back!" The next day, Lin Haoming arrived at the former barracks early in the morning, but after passing the news, he got such an answer.


    "My Lord, if Lome is here, can you give me another pass?" Lin Haoming smiles and puts a magic crystal into the hands of the officer in front of him.


    The officer looked at it and found it was a moon crystal. He immediately agreed to Lin Haoming''s request with a smile.


    Lin Haoming''s divine sense vaguely sensed that Luo nishang was indeed here, but the answer could only say that the other party did not want to see him. It seems that yesterday''s words really stimulated her, and now she can only find her in a circle. If it wasn''t for the fact that the inspection was extremely strict, and now Luo nishang has been staring at herself, for fear that in case of destroying the current situation, Lin Haoming would never come here.


    After waiting for a while, luomei actually appeared, which let Lin Haoming breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Miss Lome!" Lin Haoming, with a smile on his face, said hello to luomei, who put on his military uniform again.


    "How did you come here? If it''s related to the case, tell me, I''ll report to the general. If not, go back. The general is busy and doesn''t have so much time to play with you!" Lome road.


    "Miss Lome, are you Miss Luo or not? How do you know her mind? What''s more, you came here to ask her for help. Miss Luo promised me the conditions! You can''t break Miss law''s word Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you looking for her?" Asked Lome.


    "Well, I heard that there will be an auction in Jiexing building. There will be many good things in it, so I want to find a chance to participate in it." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I think it''s a big deal. You want to go to the auction house to take part in the auction. You don''t need the general to show up. I''m also qualified to take you in." Lome road.


    "That''s it! In that case, I wonder if you would like to help, Miss Romer? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I''m also very busy, and why should I help you? You know the general is very busy now. If this kind of thing is missed this time and next time, there is nothing to worry about!" Luo Mei didn''t care and said, "miss luomei, that''s not what I said. Otherwise, miss luomei, if you are willing to help, if you like miss luomei, then if you like something, I can take a picture and give it to the girl!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin is not afraid that I''m going to make a big deal of it?" Lome listened and asked.


    "Miss luomei, you''re kidding me. I can''t afford to compete for the most important treasure. As long as the thing that luomei likes is not the kind of thing with high price, Lin will never be stingy!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, you are the blood on me. Or, Mr. Lin just wants to get to know more people through me and into the Star Tower? But there are some words in front of me. I can take you in, but I won''t introduce you to anyone! " Lome said deliberately.


    "No problem, as long as you can get in!" Lin Haoming saw her let go of her mouth and immediately made up his smile.


    "Well, when exactly will it begin?" Luo Mei agreed with Lin Haoming.


    "This evening!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Now it''s almost noon, pick Star building can be in the east city, not close to here!" Lome road.


    "That''s why I''m a little anxious." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Then wait for me here!" With that, Lome turned and left.


    Lin Haoming can only wait here, two hours later, lomei appeared, and she also put on the previous Luo skirt.


    "Miss Lome, after changing into this dress, is really gorgeous Lin Haoming looked at her and immediately complimented her.


    However, Luo Mei said coldly, "Mr. Lin said this only when the general was away."


    "Even if Miss Luo is here, I will also say that Miss Lome doesn''t believe me. Next time we are together, I will praise you in front of her face!" Lin Haoming believed in the promise of Dan Dan Dao.


    "Glib, you don''t talk nonsense. Although I can take you into the Star Tower, you''d better put your face away. Those dandies in it are not good things. In case you offend someone, I won''t protect you!" Lome warned.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lome. I''m just going to see the world!" Lin Haoming promised.


    Luo Mei didn''t believe him at all, but he still got on Lin Haoming''s carriage.


    On the carriage, Lin Haoming wants to talk to Luo Mei for a few words, but Luo Mei is always cold and doesn''t know what she is thinking. After trying several times, Lin Haoming is not interested and does not want to be wordy.


    From the military camp to Dongshi, the carriage ran for nearly two hours, almost spanning most of the Yingdu city.


    Among the three districts in Yingdu City, the southern city has the largest number of people, while the western city is full of exotic customs. On the east side, there are many tall pavilions, but there are not many passers-by. However, there is a constant flow of traffic, as if everyone is swimming in the car and walking in the east city.


    The carriage stopped directly under the highest building here, which was named "pick Star Tower" because it was the tallest Pavilion in the east city.In fact, the tower is not as high as expected, but it is quite spacious, so it looks very tall. Moreover, at the top of the tower, a star watching platform similar to a pavilion is specially built to meet the scene.


    In front of the tower, there are two teams of samurai guarding, the strength is not necessarily strong, but each one looks big and tall, the image is very bluffing.


    Lomei let Lin Haoming follow, directly into the door, the first floor of this pick Star building is a hall, an old man sitting behind the table in front of the stairs, looking at the people coming in.


    Lome came up to him, took out a jade card and handed it to the old man.


    The old man took the jade card and looked at Luo Mei and Lin Haoming, especially at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming can see at a glance that the old man looks old and eighty years old, but he is actually a monk who changes his mind to the top. However, he should have been injured in his early years, which made his appearance old and broke the way of advancement. However, his eyes are still sharp. I''m afraid the old man himself is the guardian of this place.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to see through Lin Haoming with this old man''s eyes. At most, it is because Lin Haoming is really strange that he has seen more.


    "You''re from the Luo family. I haven''t seen you before." Said the old man.


    "This is the original life jade card of the Luo family. If it is not the original owner, you can see it by checking it out!" Said Lome, still cold.


    "What about him? He''s not from the eight families, is he? " The old man asked Lin Haoming.


    "Uncle Qi, let Miss Luo and her friends go in." Just when the old man wanted to ask clearly, a voice rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    Lin Haoming found someone coming before the other party opened his mouth. At the moment, the handsome man in his twenties walked up to luomei, looked at luomei and said with a smile: "are you luomei girl beside Miss Luo? We have met twice before, but the girl seldom leaves Miss Luo. I didn''t expect to come here today. How is Miss Luo doing


    "The general is very good. Thank you for your concern." Luomei is still cold, even if the attitude of some politeness is the same, which makes Lin Haoming feel interesting.


    "Somebody, arrange for Miss Luo and her friends to go to Shangbin district!" This Shi childe also seems to know the character of Luo Mei, at this time not only did not care, but gave some waiting.


    As soon as he gave this order, the maid who was waiting for him at the entrance of the stairs came and took them upstairs with a smile.


    "Is that a historian?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "Shi Musheng, the eldest grandson of Shi Dongming!" Lome responded simply.


    Although Lin Haoming also guessed, he was actually the eldest grandson of Shi Dongming, the grand leader of genzhou people''s clan. This has a certain origin in the Terrans. "So the old man is Shi Dongming''s son?"


    "No, Shi Dongming has only two sons. The old man is his eldest son''s sworn brother." Lome explained.


    "It seems that Shi Dongming''s son has a lot of friends!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s true. The two sons of the historian, one gifted and the other a dandy, are universally acknowledged in the circle of the eight families." Lome said two more words this time.


    The auction is not on the top floor of the Jiexing building, but it is also on the second floor next to the top floor. Only historians can go to the top floor. Lin Haoming and others naturally are not qualified.


    The auction house is arranged in a fan-shaped way, with a ten foot high platform spreading around. At this time, there are more than ten beautiful women dancing on the high platform. They are all dancing with beautiful posture, but few people really appreciate it.


    The maid took the two men to the position close to the high platform. Obviously, this is Shangbin district. However, Lin Haoming noticed at a glance that there are several private rooms on both sides of the high platform. Where is the real place for adults to stay.


    Compared with the back position, Shangbin area is still different from other places. Some fruits and fruits wine are put on the table here for people to take at will.


    There are many people who don''t come in half an hour before the auction. They are all disciples of the eight families. They all communicate with each other. However, we can see some obvious groups. However, Luo Mei and Lin Haoming are relatively lonely. There are no such men and women except some lovers, but since they are alone together, naturally they are Some people think of them as little lovers.


    "This girl is from the Luo family. I don''t know the girl''s name in Wen''s family." For the children of these aristocratic families, some people have nothing to do and will do something to Wanle. At the moment, there is a man who looks bored and comes up.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. He said in a soft voice: "it seems that luomei girl is still very attractive. There will be a young man coming so soon!"


    "Go away, I don''t have time to talk to you!" Luo meiben hated these, and now he was said by Lin Haoming, naturally he would not give Wen Ziren a good face.


    "The girl''s name was Lome. Don''t mind. Actually, I bet with the people over there. If the girl wants to have a drink with me, I can win the bet, girl..."


    "Go away!" Lome didn''t give each other a good look, and her voice became colder.


    In the face of Luo Mei''s tone, Wen Ziren has no way but to go back.


    When he returned to his group, someone immediately said with a smile, "brother Wen, it seems that you are not so good?"


    "Did brother Luo know who she was, so he deliberately asked me to touch her face?" Wen Ziren was not happy with the young man who mocked him in front of him.


    "Of course, I just didn''t expect that woman would come here with a man!" Mr. Luo seems to care about it.


    "Brother Yiyuan, what do you say?" Wen Ziren is a little curious this time.


    "Her father is my uncle Jingming!" Luo Yiyuan smiles to remind way.


    "Luo Jingming, do you think she''s the son of a rotten whorehouse? You Luo''s family is also true. Such a kind of villain should also be raised and become a member of his own family!" Wen Ziren understood immediately. When he looked at luomei again, his eyes were full of contempt. When he spoke, he raised his voice deliberately, which attracted many people''s attention. He said that he wanted to speak to luomei, so as to humiliate himself before reporting.


    "She''s a hot girl around my aunt now. I don''t dare to say that!" Luo Yiyuan is obviously intentional, as if to show that they are not the same way at all.


    When Lome heard these words, her face became very gloomy, and some people around her could not help pointing.


    Lin Haoming did not know that luomei had such a life experience. He always thought that she was just a servant raised by Luo nishang.


    "Miss Lome, I...."


    "Don''t talk to me!" Luo Mei saw this, simply closed her eyes, came to an eye not to see for the net, also did not want to pay attention to Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming can only discern interest no longer open mouth, obediently sat on the seat from pour oneself drink.


    In one side of the box, a girl in black, who looked no more than 15 or 16 years old, was watching the situation in the auction hall. On the other side, Shi Musheng stood by, looking very respectful to the girl.


    "Mo girl, you have been staring at the two people over there. How can you be interested in those two people?"


    "Who is that man, do you know?" Asked the girl.


    "Well, I really don''t know. It seems that Lin''s surname is from other places." Shi Musheng road.


    "Surname Lin!" The girl in black suddenly brightened her eyes and began to think.


    "Miss Mo, are you interested in him?" Shi Musheng said curiously.


    "Nothing, just reminds me of a man in kunzhou!" The girl in Black said.


    "Do you want me to send someone to find out that the man with Lome has already attracted attention, so that even if someone inquires, it won''t be noticed." Shi Musheng road.


    "Good!" The girl nodded and agreed, and then fell into thinking.


    If Lin Haoming could get in touch with the girl in black, he would find that she was special. Only cangming people had evil ideas. But after all, two people were separated from each other, and those boxes had a magic array to isolate divine consciousness. However, Lin Haoming was also careful. He had already used some means to make subtle changes in his face Change, but in the condition of almost no change in the facial features, into a different appearance, at least rely on portraits, there is absolutely no way to correspond to, and this kind of change means, can also be the most effective way to avoid other people''s discovery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    Half an hour later, the woman dancing on the high platform stopped her dancing posture and stood on both sides very cleverly. It was obvious that the auction was about to start.


    Seeing this, the children of these aristocratic families who had gathered in groups also took their seats one after another, and Shi Musheng soon appeared on the high platform.


    "Hello, Mr. Shi!" Seeing Shi Musheng, many people began to greet him one after another. It can be seen that Shi Musheng is very popular here.


    Lin Haoming looked at several boxes on both sides and wondered whether Shi Dongming was in one of them. According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, the people sitting in the hall certainly did not have the most important figures in the major aristocratic families. Even if there were two or three second-generation children, they were all worthless dandies.


    "Thank you for coming to pick the star building to participate in the auction. Your arrival also makes the tower shine. The publicity of this auction is not short. I think you must have your own treasures. Mr. Shi is no longer talking nonsense. We will start the auction immediately." Shi Musheng said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Shi Musheng was actually the host of the auction. However, judging from his style of conduct, he was indeed a man of all facets, and it was appropriate to do such a thing.


    "First of all, this is our first auction. When you come here, you must have seen the dancers I trained. I don''t know what you think of their dancing styles?" Shi Musheng suddenly turns to the front of the story and points to the dancers on both sides.


    "Mr. Shi, these dancers are not the first one?" Hearing this, someone immediately asked with a smile.


    "All of my 18 dancers have been selected carefully, and I can guarantee that every one of them is still a virgin. However, they are not the first one, but if anyone can take the first one, I will give them together." Shi Musheng road.


    "Oh, it''s just a bonus. It seems that the first piece is not simple. I don''t know what it is. Don''t be so critical. Come out quickly!" When the people below heard this, they couldn''t help itching.


    "Oh, I can''t do it if I have to take it out, because it''s too big!" Shi Musheng put on a puzzled manner.


    "What, can''t historians still hold the star picking tower?" When Shi Musheng said this, someone immediately asked him, but he didn''t know whether he was sarcastic or praising.


    "If you move here, you can really put down the Star Tower, but this floor is far from enough, because it is also a building!" Speaking of this, Shi Musheng directly took out a copy of the book from his arms and said, "this first auction is tiangelou."


    "It turned out to be the Tiange tower. No wonder Mr. Shi would add to the 18 dancers." When someone said that, suddenly many people looked at Lome, almost with a little irony and disdain in their eyes.


    In the face of such ridicule and disdain, Luo Mei''s whole face became very ugly. Suddenly, she gnashed her teeth at Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Ming, you don''t want to give me something, buy this for me!"


    Lin Haoming realized that there must be a great relationship between this day''s gelou and luomei. I''m afraid that tiangelou is mostly a brothel, and luomei''s mother was born in tiangelou.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed without hesitation.


    After that, luomei didn''t realize the meaning of her impulse


    "Miss Lome, you..."


    "Don''t ask, I''m stupid to come with you today!" Luomei would like to leave now, but Lin Haoming was brought by her. If she left, according to the rules, Lin Haoming, an outsider, could not stay.


    At this time, Shi Musheng has already said: "Tiange tower, including the land lease, the existing contracts for the sale of singers, servants, and other instruments, has a total accounting value of eight Shijing. We all count them as Nian Jing auction, that is, 240 Nianjing. Each time the price increase is no less than 10 Nianjing, you can start now."


    "Two hundred and fifty..."


    "Two hundred and eighty..."


    "Three hundred annual crystals!"


    Tiantiangelou is one of the most famous brothels in Yingdu city. Naturally, many people are interested in it, and they are immediately sought after for a high price.


    When someone quoted the price of 500 years crystal, Lin Haoming suddenly said, "600 years crystal!"


    On the basis of this already very high price, someone suddenly increases the price of 100 year crystal directly, which makes many people stunned. After seeing Lin Haoming''s offer, it is even more discussed.


    "I''m not saying you don''t have to bid!" Luo Mei saw that Lin Haoming actually made such an offer, but she was also worried.


    "If you don''t want it, I won''t be allowed to bid. You know that I''m going to open a shop in Yingdu city. There are so many people asking for the song Tower this day. If I can grab it, I''ll have capital all at once." Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "You It''s not a good thing Lome said angrily.


    "Six hundred and ten!" Just after everyone was quiet for a while, suddenly someone offered again, and the bidder was Wen Ziren before.


    "Seven hundred year crystal!" Lin Haoming followed and raised the price."Seven hundred and ten!" As soon as Lin Haoming finished speaking, Wen Ziren immediately added another price.


    "800 years crystal, Mr. Wen, this is my upper limit. If Mr. Wen gives up one more time, I will give up!" After Lin Haoming made an offer, he said with a smile.


    "Oh, the 800 year crystal is beyond my upper limit. I''ll give you the song tower on this day. Anyway, Miss Luo and this Tiange tower are very compatible." Wen Ziren put forward is to raise the price, Lin Haoming said so, he naturally can only give up, and do not forget to disgust some other side by the way.


    Sure enough, when he said so, many people burst out laughing.


    But in this laughter, suddenly there is humanity: "810 years crystal!"


    This bid, immediately the laughter fell down, people looked at the bidder, found that it was the Sha family.


    The relationship between the Shajia and Luojia is very poor, which is an open matter. Now when we see someone in the Sha family interfering with each other, naturally some people are happy to watch the good play.


    "Eight hundred twenty!" Lin Haoming immediately bid again.


    "You just said that as long as Wen Ziren makes another bid, you will not make a bid. How can you break your promise?" When the Sha family saw that Lin Haoming had increased the price, they immediately questioned him.


    "Other people can only give up the offer, but the Sha family bid, under the care of Miss Luo, naturally can not give up like this." Lin Haoming said with a smile that he did not forget to pull Luo Ni clothes out as a shield.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give it to you." The people of the Sha family saw that Lin Haoming was resolute and gave up.


    After all, the price has exceeded the expected price by two or three hundred years. Shi Musheng also said with a smile: "congratulations to Mr. Lin for taking Tiange tower. These 18 dancers are also Mr. Lin''s."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    Lin Haoming''s performance immediately attracted the attention of the real core figures of each family in several boxes, and ordered the people below to investigate the origin of Lin Haoming.


    After sitting down in Lin Haoming, Luo Mei suddenly asked, "Lin Ming, can you give me Tiange tower?"


    "What? You said no just now Lin Haoming did not immediately agree.


    "As long as you give it to me, I won''t care about the things before!" Lome road.


    "Miss Lome, did you and I have anything before?" Lin Haoming asked in a strange way.


    "You Do you want me to help you? " Lome asked helplessly.


    "It seems that this tiangelou is really very important to a girl. Otherwise, you will never talk to me like this with the girl''s character, and don''t feel aggrieved. I won''t force the girl to do something you don''t want. I can give it to the girl on this day, but I also want to know why. What do you think of miss luomei?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, I''ll tell you later!" Lome nibbled her lips and finally agreed.


    With the next auction piece by piece, people''s attention is gradually attracted by the items, and the people who pay attention to Lin Haoming are only a few people who have the intention.


    In the middle of this, Lin Haoming also photographed two small things, both seemingly interesting things, but for some practical treasures and pills, Lin Haoming did not hand.


    Seeing that the auction was coming to an end, a teenage girl with a black dress appeared beside him with a tray.


    Shi Musheng takes a look at the girl. A little accident flashed in his eyes, but he soon regains his calmness. Then he opens a brocade handkerchief covered on the tray with a smile. It is a crystal stone with people inside.


    When he saw the crystal stone, there was a glimmer of light in Lin Hao''s eyes, but he didn''t show anything.


    Shi Musheng said with a smile, "you must be surprised. What is this thing? I wonder if you have ever heard of Kundu ruins? "


    When Shi Musheng asked this question, someone really replied, "this is not a rumor that has been circulated for a long time in kunzhou. Is this thing related to that thing?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. From what I know, it should be a precious thing left by the rodent tribe. It can even be said that it is a map. But whether it is a map of Kundu ruins or not, I can''t tell. However, it''s very clever to refine it. Even if it''s just a plaything, it''s hard for anyone to refine it again!" Shi Musheng sighed.


    "Oh, Mr. Shi, why don''t you show it to us?" Hearing this, there was an immediate outcry.


    "According to the requirements of the sender, it can''t be displayed. After all, it''s a map. Everyone can see it, and the meaning can be discounted. However, it can be guaranteed that the object is absolutely authentic. If there is a problem in the end, you can go to pick Star Building directly." Shi Musheng used his own credibility to guarantee the way.


    With his assurance, those present will not doubt it. Shi Musheng then stretched out a finger and said, "the starting price of this treasure is a Yunjing, and the minimum price increase must not be less than one Shijing. If you want to buy this treasure, you can bid!"


    After Shi Musheng opened his mouth, no one asked for a price for a long time. It seemed that no one dared to rush to the treasure of unknown origin.


    "What? Everyone is not interested in this item. If so, I count three numbers. After counting, no one has offered. Then this treasure will be considered as a lost auction. " Shi Musheng looked at the crowd and said.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get a Yunjing!" At this moment, a voice came from one side of the box.


    "I have two Yunjing!" In another box, someone immediately doubled the price.


    "I''m also involved in this. It''s not the value of one or two crystals, five crystals!" Soon a third person spoke.


    For most of the people sitting in the hall, several Yunjing are already sky high, but for those who can sit in the box and represent every family, they will not care about this. Soon, the price is directly pushed to the price of more than one Huijing.


    This price is nothing to Lin Haoming''s Taixu realm, but for shenxuanjing, it''s true that many people don''t have so much wealth.


    Lin Haoming looked at these competing aristocratic families, but he didn''t expect that this thing was also hot on the side of genzhou people. However, it was valuable to get such a map with some magic crystals. Moreover, the price of this thing was not low in kunzhou.


    After a lot of competition, it was finally sold by someone in one of the boxes at a price close to three Yunjing. The price of such a thing was also discussed by the people present.


    At this time, Lin Haoming carefully identified the opinions of the people. It is easy to know from the voices that the object was taken by the first family of genzhou people.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows that Andersen, the great elder of Gen Zhou people, will not come in person. What is inside should be his important descendants.


    "Next, there is the last item for pressing the axle. Please take a rest before you take it out!" At this time, Shi Musheng suddenly stepped down from the high platform and immediately lifted the appetite of many people."Miss Mo, why did you come to the stage in person just now?" The reason why Shi Musheng came here is not that the last item is special, but that the important guest appeared on the stage.


    "Just want to go up and have a look!" The girl in Black said casually.


    "The girl is the gold of master kunzhou Mo, so you''d better be careful!" Shi Mu Sheng reminds way.


    "I have my own discretion. By the way, what''s the news about Lin Ming?" Asked the girl in black.


    "It''s still under investigation. I only know that this person is indeed the Yingdu city with Luo nishang, and the specific identity and background still needs some time.


    "Do you know how Anjia is interested in your things?" Asked the girl in black.


    "I don''t know about this either, but since the big elder closed down, his family has always been a little different from that of other families. It''s relatively low-key." Shi Musheng road.


    "Forget it, go and help yourself!" The girl in black waved and fell into thinking again.


    Shi Musheng did not disturb her any more. He hurried back to the stage and said to the crowd, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Next is our final product. I think many people can''t wait."


    "Mr. Shi, you let the wind out that the last item of this time is a treasure that is very helpful for cultivation. What is it should be revealed?" The people below have been impatient for a long time.


    "Well, I won''t sell any more. The things are in the box on my hand. Please have a look!" This time, Shi Musheng took out a jade box and opened it directly.


    "Ah! This Is this a plate of gold? " The crowd looked into the box, and immediately someone exclaimed in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    "Ha ha, master Sha has a good eye. It''s really a pan of gold silk. Although this treasure can''t directly help the breakthrough of cultivation, it can improve the constitution, make the Dharma body stronger, and even make up for some hidden body injuries. The value of this treasure is the highest in the thousand years of our zhuxinglou!" Shi Musheng said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at that group like a bird''s nest plate gold silk, a faint smile, but on one side luomei slightly sighed.


    Lin Haoming glanced at her and noticed Luo Mei''s desire for this treasure. Indeed, it was a very important treasure for the monk of Shenxuan realm. If he was also shenxuanjing, he would fight for it. But now, of course, he still has a look. What''s more important is to pay attention to settling down and see the final flow direction of the crystal stone.


    The auction started soon, but soon everyone in this room understood that in fact, in the end, people in the box competed with each other, and even several families competed with each other to see who was willing to pay a higher price.


    "Historians have also participated in the auction. It seems that the auctioneer has a long history. Historians can only follow the rules."


    "Nonsense, if it wasn''t, historians would have eaten it long ago. How could we still have a chance? Unfortunately, it must belong to a certain family in the end, and we won''t be able to share it with us at that time!"


    Watching the price rise, people in the hall also talked.


    Lin Haoming is more and more leisurely, as if he is really watching the good play.


    "There are more than five crystals!" With the auction, people present are no longer concerned with who is going to spend, but how much they care about the price.


    Lin Haoming estimates that although this thing is precious, it only has an effect on the Shenxuan realm. This has been regarded as a sky high price, and it is estimated that it will soon come to an end.


    Sure enough, after several price calls, he finally calmed down after calling out six Huijing.


    After a while, someone finally heard a sour voice from the box: "brother Luo is really willing to bid. After taking this treasure, it may not be used by brother Luo."


    "Ha ha, it''s better than falling into the hands of brother Sha. If you are willing, please continue to bid!" Soon another box also gave a response, the tone is quite proud.


    "I don''t have free time. My son has just given birth to a granddaughter recently. He has gone home to see the little girl. By the way, brother Luo, your granddaughter is also here. Do you want to talk about the relationship between your grandparents and grandchildren later?" The people in the box of Sha family said this intentionally.


    "I don''t have a granddaughter!" Luo family box inside road.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately understood that he was talking about luomei. At the moment, luomei also grasped her skirt, and her teeth clenched. The whole person was shaking.


    "Why, brother Luo doesn''t admit it. Although the girl was born by a brothel girl, she is the daughter of your son Luo Jingming. You can''t depend on it!" At this time, the people of the Sha family directly said it.


    "Hum!" Luo''s family just let out an angry cold hum, there was no more sound.


    "Let''s go!" Lome didn''t want to stay at this time. She got up and left.


    However, Lin Haoming followed: "I haven''t got the picture yet. Why don''t you wait for me for a while, after all, Tiange tower is already yours!"


    "All right." Lome had no choice but to agree.


    Lin Haoming immediately followed the maid to take the items taken. Of course, more importantly, he was staring at the whereabouts of the crystal map.


    With Lin Haoming''s accomplishments, it is impossible to lose something, and the thing did fall into the hands of the an family, and then the people who settled down also left with the crystal map.


    Since it was confirmed that the person who settled down took it away, Lin Haoming didn''t care. After getting the things, he returned to luomei''s side.


    At this time, luomei has been waiting at the door. After Lin Haoming saw her, he went directly to her and gave her a stack of contracts.


    However, at this time, the cold reprimand of naluo family came from behind. "You came here today to buy Tiange building. You are more promising than your mother. What did I warn you about? If I see you in such a place again, I will take your life! "


    Luo Mei bowed her head and didn''t want to talk, but she didn''t expect that Lin Ming said: "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!"


    "Who are you? Dare to speak like that Grandfather Lome said angrily.


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts, and it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that Luo Mei and I are Miss Luo''s people, not your people. Today''s thing is Miss Luo''s meaning. If you blame her, you are accusing Miss Luo of being wrong. Don''t think that Miss Luo has a brother and sister relationship with you. If you are not the son of Luo, who will pay attention to you? Let Lome be with you. Miss Luo has made her attitude clear. Don''t be ungrateful Lin Haoming deliberately tugged at the flag of Luo nishang and made a tit for tat with each other. Now that the matter has been settled, Lin Haoming naturally will not accommodate that lady.


    "How dare you Grandfather Lome''s face turned white with anger when he heard this.


    "You can see that you still have some advantages, but Miss Luo is still waiting for us, so she will not accompany you!" Lin Haoming said, directly lalomei left.Luo Mei is almost subconsciously pulled away by Lin Haoming. She was determined to deal with things, but now she has no attention at all.


    "Second master, do you want to catch up and stop them?"


    "What are you chasing? Don''t you hear the meaning of nishang?" Luo''s second son gnawed his teeth.


    "Thank you very much, but you said something about the name of the general just now. The general will be angry when he knows it!" The two returned to the carriage, and after leaving the city, Lome recovered a little.


    "She was angry with me. I was not very good in her mind, and I was not afraid to be worse!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You are very strange. You should know my grandfather''s identity. Why should you contradict me?" Lome asked in a puzzled way.


    "If you help me to get into the star picking building, I will naturally repay you. And there is nothing wrong with this matter. Why do you have to be submissive?" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "I didn''t give in, I just didn''t know what to do!" Lome said sadly.


    "You grew up in such a voice. To be honest, it''s not easy to have the present situation. It seems that Miss Luo is very kind to you." Lin Haoming road.


    "After my father died, the general always took me with him. If there was no general, there would be no me, so my life was given by the general." Lome said firmly.


    "Your life is your own, and she should help you. After all, she is also your aunt, and you have done a lot for her over the years. You have good qualifications, but you have a lot of hidden injuries. That plate of gold is very useful to you. If I am the Lord of the Luo family, I will give it to you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What are you doing so nice to me? I tell you, if it''s just to please the general, I won''t help you!" Lome suddenly became alert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    Lin Haoming looked at her alert appearance and couldn''t help laughing and said: "you girl is naive, just to please and spend so much money!"


    "Indeed, I owe you a favor. I can do anything for you as long as it doesn''t involve something I''m sorry for the general!" Lome promised.


    "Would you do anything for me?" Lin Haoming was surprised that luomei could say such a thing.


    "Yes Lome affirmed again.


    "If I want you to accompany me, you will too!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "If you speak, I will, but only one night!" Luomei eyes with a little shy way.


    "I''m joking. Your general knows that I can''t get close to a woman before I''m promoted to be too empty!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Then you say it!" Luo Mei listened, immediately white Lin Haoming one eye, for a time the spring color of her daughter''s home suddenly rippled open.


    Before Luo Mei had been cold and cold, even if she changed her dress, it was the same. But now the girl''s shyness showed her natural charm, and Lin Haoming was slightly stunned.


    "What are you looking at?" Lome asked.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cold and shy. If I could get close to women in the future, I would definitely choose you, not your general!" Lin Haoming joked.


    "How can I compete with a general, and even if you want a general, she won''t want it!"


    "Why can''t we compare with her? And when we get there, is there a choice for her?" Lin Haoming asked in a profound way.


    "You..."


    "Do you understand? If I''m a Taixu place, don''t mention your general. I''m afraid that as long as I want, the eight families will immediately let their daughters let me choose at will, so that they can win over me. If I choose you at that time, your grandfather will not scold you again, I''m afraid you will let him kneel, and he will never stand. In this world, what kind of family identity is a joke in the small circle, only true It''s because Luo nishang is better than him and has a position in the family than him. So it doesn''t matter what he was born. What really matters is that he is strong. " Lin Haoming''s words are serious and his heart is long.


    "I see. Thanks for Mr. Lin''s advice, I will make myself stronger, but I also have my own persistence, and I will do what I promised you!" At the end, Lome blushed again.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a smile and said, "I''m really looking forward to it."


    "What do you expect? Just give you a good look, you don''t want to face, you go back to your residence, I''ll go back to the barracks myself!" I''m afraid luomei and Lin Haoming are going to die together.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile, "then I won''t send them away, but I''ll let them pack up and go to your barracks tomorrow to find you. After that, you will be their master. Their fate will all depend on you."


    "Well, I''ll let them all join the army and train them well!" Lome said with a smile.


    "They will thank you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "No, they will be more grateful to you. Without you, they are just playthings, which are sent to me like my mother!" Lome road.


    "Luo..."


    "Stop talking, I''m going!" Luo Mei stopped Lin Haoming''s words, turned back and ran towards the camp.


    Lin Haoming looked at her disappearing figure, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Elder brother, this girl luomei is interesting. I think it is better than that Luoni dress!" When Lin Haoming returned to the carriage, pity was already in it.


    "I don''t mean that to her. By the way, do you find anything?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, the people who settled down went back to their homes with things. After all, it was not far from here to settle down, and there was no abnormality on the way." Cherish the way.


    "It seems that we have to observe for a period of time. I always think that the appearance of these crystal maps is not simple!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Brother, don''t be too careful. Maybe these crystal maps have existed for a long time, but no one knows the function. Maybe after the secret frontier between the Terran and the Sha people was opened, someone realized the value, and it would be reasonable to appear one after another." Cherish the way.


    "Although this is the most reasonable and reasonable, it appears right next to me. I always have a bit of a bad premonition. I hope I don''t think too much about it!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Elder brother, our accomplishments will not be in danger unless they are blocked by cangming people." Cherish comforting way.


    "Maybe I''ve been thinking too much lately!" Lin Haoming smiles and goes back with Xi Xi.


    Luo Mei quickly returned to the military camp. The life here used to make her feel very calm, but now she doesn''t know why. How can she calm down? Her mind is full of Lin Haoming''s bad smile.


    In this way, luomei spent the last half of the night in such thoughts, and when the sky just started, someone came to announce that Luo nishang wanted to see her.Luo Mei knew that yesterday''s incident was not small. Luo nishang must have known sooner or later that she was in such a hurry to find herself, just for this matter.


    When she arrived at the camp where Luo nishang was, she found only Luo nishang alone. Luomei saluted respectfully: "general, please look for me!"


    "What happened yesterday? So much noise? " Luo nishang asked.


    "I I didn''t expect him to go, and Lin Ming actually bought me Tiange building! " Lome hesitated.


    "You used to be very straightforward, but today you are hesitating!" Luonishang road.


    "General, I don''t want to investigate him!" Lome road.


    "Why?" Luo nishang asked.


    "I can''t face him as I used to be!" Lome was honest from the bottom of her heart.


    "Lin Ming has some means. In this case, you can leave it alone." Luonishang road.


    "Thank you, general." Lome was relieved.


    "Don''t thank me, tiangelou, you also give it back to him. Since it has been abandoned, why do you have to get involved in it?" Luo Ni Shang ordered again.


    "I It''s the general Lome wanted to explain, but finally agreed.


    "Don''t you give up?" Luo nishang asked.


    "No!" Lome shook her head.


    "I''m also for your own good. Since you don''t continue to investigate him, you''ll go to Sanchuan city. Luo Jingfeng replied and refused his father''s care. My father still decided to give him some compensation. Then you can escort some of the things given by his father to Sanchuan city." Luonishang road.


    "Yes! It''s near. When will it start? " Lome agreed directly.


    "Tomorrow, you go and prepare for it." Luonishang road.


    "Yes Lome agreed again and left.


    Luo nishang looked at her back, her eyes flashed a complex look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    "Master, someone has brought this from outside. Besides, there are eighteen dancers!" When Lin Haoming listened to ma ke''s report, he was surprised when his divine sense swept outside.


    Yesterday, luomei also said well that she would train the 18 dancers in person. Today, she not only sent people here, but also what the contracts of Tiange tower were in Ma Ke''s hands.


    "Who sent it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s two tortoises. One of them has brought a jade slip and said it''s for your master!" Ma Ke handed the jade slips to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness sank into it. A moment later, he finished reading the contents. As expected, this was written by luomei to himself.


    "Master, what about the people outside?" Asked Mark.


    "Don''t deal with it. Follow me!" Lin Haoming walked directly outside.


    When they got to the outer hall, the 18 dancers of YingYing and Yanyan were crowded in the small outer hall. When they saw Lin Haoming appear, they immediately went up to salute one by one and said, "I''ve seen the master!"


    "Marco, hire a car, everyone will follow me to Tiange Tower!" Lin Haoming ignored these dancers and ordered him to go out of the door.


    Tiange tower is in the west of Yingdu City, but it is not too far away from the place where Lin Haoming lives. The carriage arrived here in less than half an hour.


    Compared with pick Star building, Tiange building is smaller, but here in the western city, it is also a very striking place.


    Since he wanted to come to Yingdu City, Lin Haoming had already asked for some information. For example, tiangelou is the most famous brothel in the western city. However, because of the affairs of luomei''s parents, tiangelou changed hands several times. Otherwise, it would not be sold at the auction.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here, it was already afternoon Shenshi, but the gate of Tiange building was still closed, which was particularly depressed compared with the busy shops around.


    Ma Ke went up and knocked on the door. After a while, a little boy who seemed to be awake came and opened the door. When she saw Ma Ke, she looked at her with some doubts and asked, "who are you looking for? Tiange tower is closed for the time being!"


    "Temporarily closed, we are the new owner of Tiange building. Please open the door and let everyone gather in the hall!" She said directly.


    When she drank this wine, she was frightened. She took yingyingyanyan into it.


    Inside the gate is a large courtyard, which is used to park all kinds of carriages. However, it may not be opened for some time, and weeds grow in the cracks of bricks.


    When Lin Haoming walked into the hall unhurriedly, it was still in a mess, but soon many people came down from the stairs, including Rouge pollen and warriors. But generally speaking, most of them had no spirit, and a few of them were women who winked at Lin Haoming.


    After waiting for a long time, there were three or four hundred people in the hall. Lin Haoming winked at Ma Ke, and Ma Ke said, "this is the new owner after Tiange tower, Lin Ming, master Lin. in the future, Tiange tower is the property of master Lin. you are all tiangelou people, that is, master Lin. now I ask you, are all the people here? ¡±


    "this..." A woman who looked like a procuress hesitated for a moment and did not open her mouth.


    "What is this?" Asked Mark.


    "Several flower queens are not here, in addition, there are some guards who do not live here!" The procuress replied.


    "What about them?" Asked Mark.


    "I was asked to leave by several young masters. After all, Tiange building has been closed for nearly two years, and everyone wants to eat too!" The procuress worried said.


    "Tiangelou was auctioned yesterday. You should know it today. If you know it, you should wait here. Why go out in private?" Asked Mark, with a heavy look.


    "This It is the young masters of the Sha family, Luo family and Xiang family who come to invite people. We dare not refuse, and the girls dare not refuse! " The procuress has no choice but to say.


    "Well, from today on, such things are not allowed to happen again in tiangelou. What will happen to violators? I think you should know about them for so many years." Lin Haoming seems to write lightly.


    Although Lin Haoming said the voice is not loud, but listen to in the ear, everyone dare not breathe.


    "Mr. Lin, when did the gelou reopen that day?" The procuress is obviously the old man here, and asks actively.


    "Tiange tower needs to be rebuilt. This is my housekeeper ma ke. In the future, Ma Ke will take care of everything she asks you to do. By the way, from now on, Tiange tower is no longer a brothel." Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah! It''s not a brothel. What is that? " Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Sing as you sing, dance as you dance, but you''re no longer just a flesh and skin business. In the future, we''ll build it like a star picking building. First of all, we''ll renovate it. When it''s officially opened, I''ll hold an auction!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. If we said that the Tiange tower in those days might have had this capital, but now Tiange tower, not to mention the star picking tower, even compared with other similar pavilions in the western city, is already a little inferior."Go, take me upstairs and have a look!" Lin Haoming gave an order and went directly to the stairs.


    Tiange tower has nine floors in total. Each floor is very spacious. Even the casinos are also very luxurious.


    The fifth and sixth floors are the places where prostitutes live. Of course, those who live in Huakui are naturally better than others.


    The top three floors are all quiet rooms. Most people are not qualified to go there. In the past, they were used for the children of aristocratic families. Especially on the top floor, they were decorated with very luxurious houses, and they were generally only used for one person.


    When Lin Haoming got to the top floor, he pointed to the way on the top of the building directly. "When the time comes, I will demolish it and rearrange it. I will hold the auction here."


    "Yes, sir Mark listened and nodded.


    "Lin Dong family, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do so?" At this time, a rather pleasant voice sounded, and then a seemingly dignified and beautiful woman came.


    Lin Haoming looked at her up and down. The single round appearance showed that the woman was not only beautiful in appearance, but also quite noble in her actions.


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Caiqin girl! Lin Dong''s family, is this the girl with colorful Qin


    "Miss Caiqin, what''s your background?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He is the confidant of young master Yiwen of Luo family! Every time he comes to Yiwen, he wants to be accompanied by a girl named Caiqin, and "the procuress says.


    "Confidant of beauty?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help but look at him and asked, "is her deed of sale still there?"


    "Yes Ma Ke quickly took out a contract and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    "Here you are. Now that you are free, you can find your young master Yiwen!" She was sold to Lin Haoming directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    Caiqin looks at the contract in her hand, and suddenly the whole person is silly. For a while, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "You don''t have to thank me, or do you want me to hire another car to take you to Luo''s house?" Lin Haoming asked in reverse, showing disdain in his eyes.


    "You I... "


    "What are you and me? Since she is a girl from tiangelou, you should understand the identity. I don''t know who Luo Yiwen is. But if I really like you, I would have taken you away. In his eyes, you are just a precious plaything. " Lin Haoming suddenly changed his face and said without mercy.


    This speech, said the color Qin face red, flashing eyes, where there is just dignified and beautiful.


    "Since the master has opened his mouth, please leave, Miss Caiqin. This is a gift from the master. If anyone dares to talk more, there will be no such preferential treatment!" Marco followed and swept all the people present.


    Caiqin understood at this time that she was stupid and thought she was the lover of the Luo family. Now that tiangelou is bought by the Luo family, she can make a start. As expected, in the eyes of others, she is nothing at all. At this time, she regrets that she has accumulated a little magic crystals over the years, but it is not enough to live a good life. The Luo family has been in the past for a long time I''m very afraid of taking in the brothel women. It can be said that 80% of them will not accept themselves. Once a girl like her is left alone, she may not have gone out of Yingdu city. If she is lucky, she will be taken back to her residence as a plaything. If she is lucky, she can be a concubine. If she is not lucky, she may be killed by playing.


    Thinking of this, she immediately got scared and kept winking at the procuress.


    The procuress is very clear at the moment that this Lin Dong family is a new official. Naturally, she doesn''t want to get into trouble by herself, especially when she doesn''t know the temperament of the other party.


    Seeing that the procuress ignored herself, she knelt down and begged for mercy: "master Lin, it was Caiqin''s wanton just now. Please don''t drive me away. I''ll be obedient in the future."


    The color Qin can be contracted by the Luo family. It also shows that it is a red card here. Now, it''s really generous to beg for mercy.


    Lin Haoming had really intended to drive such people away, but the other party actually knelt down and begged for mercy, which made Lin Haoming a little surprised. But soon Lin Haoming also figured out the reason. He could not help feeling that although these people were hateful, they were indeed pitiful.


    The other party had no injustice or hatred with him, and he didn''t want to cut off her life completely, so he said: "how? Do you like it here? "


    "Caiqin was bought at the age of five and has been growing up here. If I leave Tiange tower, I don''t know where to go!" Just now, there was a elegant and beautiful color Qin. At the moment, tears are dim, and with a delicate face, most people will feel pity when they see it.


    Lin Haoming also felt a little interesting and said with a smile, "do you want to stay?"


    "Please give me a way to live. Caiqin will be very obedient!" When Caiqin answers, she looks more pitiful.


    "OK, from tomorrow on, you can go to the kitchen and be a cook. If you can''t, do chores!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah! Yes Caiqin is surprised at first, but then she agrees. It''s better to go to the kitchen than to be driven away. At least wait for the storm.


    "By the way, Marco, you can also arrange their work for those who are not here today! If anyone doesn''t want to do it, get out of here! " Lin Haoming said mercilessly.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and could not help being shocked by the new owner''s behavior. Everyone felt that maybe the tiangelou was really going to change.


    "By the way, where is the cashier here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, Lin Dong''s, I am!" A thin looking man stepped forward.


    "Mark, you go to check the account, I''ll go to the storehouse to have a look at it!" Lin Haoming road.


    With no love before, the next thing is much more smooth.


    After walking this circle, Lin Haoming didn''t stay any longer. He gave this place to ma ke to take care of it and went back by himself.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming seems to visit Tiange tower every day, but in fact, he passes by the neighborhood of an Jia every time.


    For Lin Haoming, he is very clear about what his goal is. However, after many days, he settled down and took a picture of the crystal map, but it seems that he has become quiet. There is no abnormality or news, as if he had never been there before.


    On this day, Lin Haoming came to Tiange building as usual. After some time''s reconstruction, the roof of Tiange building has changed greatly. The roof has been removed and the translucent glass cover has been replaced. The sunlight can directly shine in during the day. At night, he can see the stars through the glass cover. When necessary, he can even remove the glass cover, at least in terms of feeling It''s a big difference.


    Of course, these are just small tricks. The most important thing is that Lin Haoming has ordered people to spread news all over the city. He plans to hold an auction when he reopens. Moreover, all the things auctioned are local products of kunzhou. Although there is no extremely precious treasure, it has opened up a new way to give great weight.


    For example, similar to the original luojingfeng to the purple dragon vine, Lin Haoming can provide a hundred pounds at a time.For the gen Zhou people who are controlled by eight families, such a large number of rare items is equal to giving the family an opportunity to store goods. Therefore, as long as they are members of the eight families, they will never ignore this matter.


    When Lin Haoming returned to his residence after a tour, he did not enter the door. A smile flashed through his mouth. When he walked in, he saw that Xi Xi Xi ran out of the house and winked at him.


    Lin Haoming walked in with a big stride. When he got to the hall, he bowed his hands to the people sitting inside and said, "how could miss Luo come here in person? If you want to see her, just ask luomei to call me. By the way, what about luomei


    "What? Do you miss her very much? " Luo nishang looks at Lin Haoming''s smiley face, and doesn''t know why there is fire coming out.


    "Of course, there''s something to think about. Lome is a good girl!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What? You''re not going to like her? If there is no problem in this way, I can fix you up. You will be the son-in-law of the Luo family in the future. " Luo nishang deliberately said this way.


    Lin Haoming laughed and shook his head and said, "forget it. After all, you are her aunt by blood. If I marry her, you will not become my aunt!"


    "You know our relationship very well, but put this aside in advance. I ask you, what happened to the opening auction of the song tower? And you use my name everywhere. Now the historians think that the Luo family is going to move their interests. You give me an account. " Luo nishang asked directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    "Ha ha, the distribution of interests among the eight families has not changed, and the auction business is not monopolized by historians. What''s more, you should also know that I''m not selling any treasures. I''m mainly selling some rare things in gen state." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What''s the relationship between you and the Jane family in kunzhou? What is the relationship between Jian Zhifan and you? " Luo nishang asked directly.


    "Haha, Miss Luo is worthy of being Miss Luo. I have dug out my details so quickly. Elder Jian is my father''s teacher. Although my father is only his registered disciple, he still has the feelings of master and apprentice. I can hardly count him as his grandson." Lin Haoming seems to be honest.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you confessed before?" Luo nishang asked.


    "I said, Miss Luo, since you find this line, you should know that all the goods I take are from Jane''s house. In short, I''m the one who sells goods to earn some magic crystal for Jane''s family. Of course, I''m not a member of Jane''s family. Elder Jane takes care of me. I can''t do anything like this. I have to publicize it all over the place It''s forbidden to trade some goods. What I do is more or less over the line. " Lin Haoming said.


    "You don''t have a deep relationship with Mr. Jane?" Luo nishang is a little unconvinced.


    "If you doubt me, it''s useless for me to say anything. In any case, it has nothing to do with taking goods from Jane''s house!" Lin Haoming spread his hands.


    "You are the only one who believes in you, but you really have some confidence. You are much bigger than I thought." Luonishang road.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "what''s my origin? Elder Jian is just the next devil commander at the peak of the pure and empty realm. It''s not as good as the clan leader Luo!"


    "It''s amazing to be able to advance to the three realms of Taixu. There are only a few people in genzhou. Even if we count those who are anonymous, ten fingers are not enough, plus toes are certainly enough." Luo nishang didn''t like Lin Haoming''s glib attitude.


    "Miss Luo came here today mainly to confirm my identity. Now that I have known about it, what are you going to do about Tiange tower?" Lin Haoming didn''t care about the other party''s attitude and asked directly.


    "In the name of my Luo family, this matter naturally counts as our Luo family''s share. My father wants to see you!" Luonishang road.


    "Lord Luo wants to see me in person?" Lin Haoming has some unexpected way.


    "What? You don''t expect that? " Luo nishang white Lin Haoming one eye, obviously feel Lin Haoming some affectation.


    "I didn''t expect it would be so fast. I thought I would wait for the opening of Tiange Tower!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come with me now!" Luo nishang scolded directly and then went out.


    Lin Haoming at least flashed a funny smile and followed.


    "It doesn''t seem to be going to Luo''s house here!" Not long after getting on the carriage, Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Where is my father in my camp?" Luonishang road.


    "Patriarch Luo is going to see you in person! It seems that the father really cares about his daughter Lin Haoming intentionally praised the way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Luo nishang some do not want to pay attention to Lin Haoming, simply let him say, no longer interface.


    When Lin Haoming saw her like this, he knew that he was really afraid of himself. He laughed and stopped talking.


    The carriage galloped all the way to the barracks, but not towards the barracks, but over the barracks, towards the nearby hills, and stopped at the foot of a hill.


    "My father is on the mountain!" Luo nishang points to the position on the hillside.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has seen from a distance that there is a seemingly ordinary pavilion where there is a person sitting.


    Lin Haoming went up the mountain road and soon came to the pavilion. Although the man was absorbed in watching a game of chess on the stone table in the middle of the pavilion and didn''t raise his head, Lin Haoming also confirmed that he was Luo Qingshan himself, because he was the only one who could return to the virtual state in the whole of genzhou.


    Because the other side is looking at the chessboard, Lin Haoming stands on one side and does not open his mouth. Luo nishang went to her father, but did not disturb her.


    After a long time, Luo Qingshan suddenly asked Lin Haoming, who was also staring at the chessboard, "Lin Ming, how do you think this chess game should go?"


    "This is obviously a Zhenlong chess game. If you want to take the initiative to survive, you have to abandon one member, but you may not be willing to do so. After all, I have to give up so many children at once, and I also have some pain in the transfer. Moreover, if you don''t make a good move, you will lose everything. It''s better to stand still. In any case, it''s the same for white characters. If you want to break the game, you have to Abandoned son. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Would you rather break the game or wait for someone else to come in first?" Luo Qingshan asked.


    "It''s only natural to break the game first, but if there is not only one opponent, you need to wait for another chance. At least you have enough space or make the situation become a situation with fewer opponents!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I''ve met Jane Daoyou several times, but the last time I''ve seen him has been 3000 or 4000 years. I don''t know how he''s been?" Luo Qingshan suddenly changed a question and asked with a smile."Mr. Jian felt that the timing was so good that it was closed 300 years ago!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Oh! It seems that Daoyou Jian is going to step up and return to the void. If it is really successful, it is indeed gratifying. At that time, I will let my little girl go with you to congratulate you? " Luo Qingshan asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Luo nishang immediately widened her eyes, looked at her father, and looked at Lin Haoming at the same time.


    Lin Haoming paid attention to her eyes, laughed, and then said, "the elder of Luo nationality has seen my position in front of master Jian. There are hundreds of registered disciples of master Jian, and my father is just one of them."


    "You are modest!" Luo Qingshan said with a smile.


    "If you really want someone to accompany me, it''s better to be Miss Lome." Lin Haoming road.


    "Lome!" Hearing this name, Luo Qingshan was a little surprised. She turned her head and looked at Luo nishang and saw some complicated look in her eyes.


    Seeing her father looking at herself, Luo nishang immediately whispered something between Lin Haoming and luomei.


    After hearing this, Luo Qingshan couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha Well, then let the girl accompany you. It''s really hard for the girl these years. Before that, his grandfather didn''t just take some plates of gold for the family, and take out one third to her! "


    "Yes Luo nishang agreed at this time.


    "It''s said that your Tiange building is very powerful, and Shi Dongming has sent a message to me. But you can rest assured that if you only do the business of kunzhou goods, it will not be too much. On the day of its opening, I will go to support it myself!" Luo Qingshan road.


    "Patriarch Luo is willing to come, which makes the younger generation flattered." Lin Haoming immediately showed some moving colors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    Seeing that Lin Haoming has finally changed at the moment, Luo Qingshan also said with a satisfied smile: "you boy has been wearing the banner of neon clothes. This girl is always reluctant to go, so she will go. However, it seems that you originally intended to give luomei that girl this day?"


    "Indeed! If Miss Lome still wants it, I can offer it with both hands Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, this can''t be done. After all, you''ve been in business for such a long time. It''s better to even if the two of you do well in the future." Luo Qingshan asked.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Good, very good. In that case, nishang, you should take the initiative to contact the people of all families. Lin Ming, I will also give you more time. You can prepare as many high-quality goods as possible. Since I go, I must make it more grand." Luo Qingshan explained.


    "Don''t worry, clan leader Luo, since I''ve grown up and come here, I''ll go back to kunzhou in person. Whether it''s the goods of the Terrans or the Sha people, I won''t let this opening be a disgrace." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Well, in this case, the matter is settled. By the way, luomei is now in Sanchuan city. If you want to go to kunzhou, you must also pass through there. It''s better to take her with you." Luo Qingshan suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Good, no problem!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    "Well, you go, nishang, come and accompany me to finish this chess game!" Luo Qingshan intentionally said.


    Lin Haoming see this, can only toward Luo Qingshan gave a gift, and then left by himself.


    "Dad, you want to go in person. Do you think so much of him?" Seeing that Lin Haoming has already gone down the mountain, Luo nishang can''t help asking.


    "I really like him, and you can find out his origin. Jian Zhifan, the double mace magic commander, is not an ordinary person. However, he is in kunzhou, and he is in contradiction with Nan Qianchou, the great elder of kunzhou people. So he has lived in the border area for a long time. Do you think it is accidental that Lin Ming suddenly appeared in our genzhou and then deliberately climbed into our relationship?" Luo Qingshan said, picked up a piece, directly fell down.


    "Dad, do you mean that''s what Jane Zhifan means?" Luo nishang asked.


    "Very likely! At least this is the successor of Jian Zhifan to the Jane family. If there is any situation, then there will be a chance to come to our genzhou and have a good relationship with a magic commander who may be promoted to return to the virtual state. For us, at least it is not a bad thing, do you think? It''s your turn to finish! " Luo Qingshan road.


    "But Dad, I''ve been with him for such a long time that I can''t see through him. I always feel that he has been hiding some big secret!" Luo Ni Chang frowned.


    "Hey, you can come here naturally with a secret. It shows that you have a good feeling. However, you girl may miss an ideal partner. This person is not simple! However, since you have always resisted him, he has a good opinion of luomei. After all, luomei is also my descendant, but the girl''s life is really hard. In case the boy is really promoted in the future, he will be too vain... "


    "Dad, do you really think it''s too empty for him to advance?" Luo nishang did not wait for her father to finish, then she began to ask.


    "At least it gives me the feeling that he has a better chance than that boy of the historian!" Luo Qingshan affirmed.


    Hearing this, Luo nishang''s heart became more unstable, as if she really felt that she had missed something.


    "Ah! You girl, you usually look calm and witty, but in fact, it''s still worse. You''re upset. Forget it, you can go back and do things well. With the way of jianzhifan in kunzhou, we can get more good things. At that time, you may not have no chance to attack too empty again! " Luo Qingshan didn''t know whether it was education or comfort.


    "I see!" Luo nishang seemed to be a little silent. She gave a gift to her father and left.


    When Lin Haoming returned to his residence, he immediately said the matter and pity.


    After hearing this, a trace of grace flashed in his eyes and said, "brother, I didn''t expect that Luo Qingshan should be so optimistic about you, but it didn''t waste our arrangement for so many years before!"


    "If it wasn''t for the help of Jane Zhifan left before nanqianxue left, the arrangement after us would not have been so easy. At least I couldn''t afford to ponder on my identity." At the moment, Lin Haoming finally said the reason of his identity.


    "The elder brother said so, but does he really want to go to Jane''s house?" He asked regretfully.


    "It''s natural to go. Anyway, my identity is more and more real. In this way, on one hand, I want to make people more sure of my identity. Secondly, I want to see the situation of kunzhou from the Bai family and Peng family. At the same time, I want to know about kunzhou from Jian Zhifan, especially if there are cangming people still active in kunzhou. I don''t know why. I always have some feelings recently Not sure Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother, in fact, if we leave here, cangming people may not be able to find us." Cherish and worry.


    "It''s not easy for cangming people to survive in the last world. When Mu Kun promised the Silver Dragon King, he must be able to find us, so leaving may not be a good choice. It may be better to simply integrate into a certain place. Moreover, it is not a way for us to hide. In the end, we should be strong and quiet Because it is extremely high, and you have reached the late stage of the impact. If you can decipher the Kundu ruins, it may be an opportunity for both you and me. Moreover, most of the Kundu ruins are related to cangming people. I always feel that this has a very important connection with me. " Lin Haoming confessed.For Lin Haoming''s confession, pity naturally can only support, and then explained some things, the next day Lin Haoming set out directly.


    Before departure, Lin Haoming received a storage bag and a business authorization from Luo Qingshan. With the assurance of his identity, Lin Haoming didn''t need to be too careful and went straight to Sanchuan city.


    There was no accident on the way, because we arrived at Sanchuan city in half a month by using a boat.


    The situation in the city is all right. Lianlian and Kunta have returned to Sanchuan city.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming is going to kunzhou, Lianlian is naturally a bit restless.


    However, the matter is really troublesome this time, and we have to take luomei, who is in luojingfeng at the moment, so after some dissuasion, she still left Lianlian, but she promised to let Lianlian go to Yingdu. Although there are about ten magic generals of genzhou people, there is no superior magic commander. As long as you are careful, you will not be found.


    When he went to the Luo family, Lin Haoming and Luo Jingfeng had a detailed talk. Although Luo Jingfeng was still excellent, he was controlled by others and was afraid of accidents. So he hid here under the pretext of losing his son. Lin Haoming saw that he had obviously lost his vigor and was somewhat disappointed. Fortunately, he had already set up a line with Luo''s family, so he left.


    As for luomei, after Lin Haoming gave her what Luo Qingshan had handed over, luomei could not have refused her orders. So after arranging these trivial matters, Lin Haoming finally took luomei to kunzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    Naturally, Lin Haoming couldn''t go by himself. Because of Lin Ming''s identity, he went to search for goods, so he also took Kunta and a group of Lin''s children.


    With the inspiration of Luo Qingshan, everything went smoothly in genzhou, and soon passed the checkpoint to the boundary of kunzhou.


    Although the Jian family is on the edge of kunzhou, it is still two or three months away from the real border. At the current speed of Lin Haoming''s team, there are at least two or three months to go.


    Although the time is a little long, but this is what Lin Haoming intentionally did. However, in kunzhou, relatively speaking, we still need to be vigilant. At least in order to train the Lin family''s children who were adopted and raised since childhood, they need to learn these things.


    Because the time is relatively urgent, so the motorcade has not stopped. All the way, the children of the Lin family are fed with dry food.


    After walking for more than ten days, I finally arrived at a larger town, which gave me time to repair it.


    This town is the place of the Bai family in kunzhou. Compared with the Jian family, the Bai family is actually closer to the border of kunzhou. Bai Yuxuan, the owner of the Bai family, is also a famous figure nearby. Even in this area, the name is far more prominent than that of nanqianchou.


    Since it is the town of Baijia, its natural safety is more guaranteed. This is why we have to make repairs here.


    As a matter of fact, the town itself is also a place specialized in trading on both sides, and most of the transactions are ordinary. Lin Haoming and the Bai family have no interest. This time, Lin Haoming directly wants to go to Jian''s house, so he only stays here.


    Although the team stopped, Kunta, inspired by Lin Haoming, went to Jane''s house first. Lin Haoming also wanted him to go over and take care of it.


    In this small town, the most popular restaurant is the inn. Lin Haoming chooses a good inn to rest.


    Late at night, Lin Hao sat on the bed and closed his eyes. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at the door.


    Soon there was a knock at the door. Lin Haoming pointed to the gate. The gate opened on its own. It was really luomei who was standing at the door.


    "How can miss Lome come to me so late?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "Many people have never had a chance before. Today I want to talk to Mr. Lin about some things." Lome said seriously.


    "Miss Lome, go ahead!" Lin Haoming politely let her sit on the chair, and poured a cup of tea.


    "Mr. Lin, do you know what the patriarch gave me?" Asked Lome.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Haoming did not open the storage bag and shook his head at the moment.


    "It''s a gold plate. It''s a part of my grandfather''s picture. Although it''s only part of it, it''s enough for me to use. In addition, there''s a letter!" Lome road.


    "The girl has been worried all the way, and that should be the case?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "Sir, it''s just a singer''s family."


    "Ah! Miss Lome has devalued herself again. No one looks down on herself Lin Haoming immediately interrupted her.


    "But I''m afraid of implicating you, sir." Lome road.


    "How can I be implicated?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Sir, I have not promised the patriarch that I will I am a gentleman''s person, my identity is doomed to let the gentleman become the smile in others'' eyes! " At first, Lome was a little shy, but soon she became worried.


    "It seems that miss luomei really likes me, otherwise she won''t consider it for me. This makes Lin feel grateful and comforted. But don''t worry, miss. Lin doesn''t value these things. To some extent, I choose you because there must be a link between me and Luo''s family. Of course, I do have some good feelings for girls, At least it''s more comfortable to be with you than luonishang. " Lin Haoming is honest.


    "You speak ill of the general again!" Luo Mei also knows that Lin Haoming can''t really love himself deeply. Only when such words are true can she feel relieved and feel more comfortable.


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts. In the future, at least the Luo family will not dare to do anything to you. Before the girl took me to pick the Star Tower and was humiliated, I believe there will be fewer and fewer people who dare to do this again!" Lin Haoming comforted.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin I don''t know how to repay you, sir As Lome spoke, there was a look of gratitude in her eyes.


    "Your great grandfather gave you to me. How can I repay you? Of course, if Miss luomei doesn''t want to, I can go back and talk to clan leader Luo!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, lomeidon blushed when she looked at Lin Haoming. She seemed to want to say something, but she still didn''t say it.


    Lin Haoming looked at the shame and beauty of luomei''s daughter''s house, and laughed at one of them. Then he said, "in that case, miss luomei, some words have been opened up. I should be much older than the girl in terms of age. Of course, for people of cultivation like us, age is meaningless, but after all, she has experienced more things, and the girl knows my situation However, patriarch Luo has this intention. In the future, the girl will stay with me, but I may not treat you like other people. My attitude towards you may be more like that of my three sisters. So if you have a true love person in the future, you can leave me, and you will not be investigated by Lin"What do you mean? Although luomei was born and criticized by others, my most important thing in my life is loyalty. Although my mother was not born well, she was also loyal to her father. Otherwise, my father would not be punished by the family for her mother, and finally died in a strange land. I luomei can ignore everything, but you can''t ignore my loyalty!" After hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Luo Mei suddenly got excited.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by her excited performance. She rubbed her nose and said, "miss luomei, I don''t mean that!"


    "I understand that Mr. Lin''s ambition is firm, and he must achieve the position of magic commander in his life for fear of delaying me. However, Luo Mei also asks him to rest assured that as long as he does not give up, luomei is willing to wait for him all his life. The words that Mr. Lin said when he faced my grandfather was the first person in his life who dared to say such a thing, even if the general had just used it I''ll take it away, so I can follow you, and Lome will never regret it in her life! " Luo Mei''s eyes twinkled with starlight at the moment, and said the words with true feelings.


    Looking at luomei''s sincere performance, Lin Haoming was both happy and helpless. Naturally, he thought that the girl could express such feelings for herself, and naturally liked it. But this really made Lin Haoming feel that he might be more concerned about himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    After a night of heart to heart talk, the next day, luomei took the initiative to get on Lin Haoming''s car.


    Lin Haoming can''t help crying or laughing about this. Although she had finished last night, luomei still went back to her room, but the relationship has been made clear. Luomei is also an aggressive woman. In this way, she just pretends to be the hostess.


    Lin Haoming also admired the speed with which she changed her identity. However, in that case, she had to do it first. Moreover, it was not a bad thing to have a chat with someone on the way, let alone that luomei was indeed a good girl.


    On the carriage, Lome finally tells about her parents, how they got to know each other, how they lived and died together, and the final tragedy.


    Although Lin Haoming also knows about it, it''s really a legend that the children of this aristocratic family will fall in love with a brothel singer, and eventually die. Of course, behind this, Lin Haoming can feel the pressure on luomei. It''s no wonder that she appreciates and maintains Luo''s clothes. I think without this lady Luo, Luo Mei would not be here Survive in this environment.


    Maybe she wants to know more about Lin Haoming. After telling her own story, luomei also wants to know about Lin Haoming''s past.


    Lin Haoming can only tell the story of Lin Ming''s identity. Of course, when talking about the shazu''s capture of xuanbo City, Lin Haoming also adds fuel to his description of a great war.


    Lin Haoming has not only experienced one or two such wars in his life. In addition, he has lived in the Sha nationality for a period of time. Combined with some situations of the Sha people, he also said it is very wonderful. Although luomei was in the military camp, he did not experience such a big war. Naturally, he was very absorbed in hearing it, as if he had seen the war with his own eyes General.


    After hearing this, Luo Mei can''t help but sigh: "I didn''t expect that the war between the two races was so fierce. The magic commander in Taixu state said that he fell and fell. The Shenxuan realm like me is an ordinary one."


    "It''s true. So if the genzhou people are destroyed, it means that the common people and the descendants of aristocratic families are meaningless. The foreigners will not show their affection to you. Even if some of them survive in the end, it is also because the foreigners don''t want to kill Guang and need the Terrans to do something. Once they see signs of growth, they will suppress them, and most of the big families in the demon world are attached to existence This is true of all the small ethnic groups. If the genzhou people were not just relying on the kunzhou people, I''m afraid they would never have been in this situation. Compared with the Qianzhou people in the eastern regions, it would be much more prosperous. Maybe the future hope of the gens is there. " Lin Haoming deliberately mentioned his place.


    "I''ve heard of this, especially when Lintian and Xie Ruolan joined hands to strengthen the human race. Moreover, Lintian also had an engagement with the daughters of two foreign demons. One of them was the daughter of the Silver Dragon King. It''s not like a mortal. Don''t look at the general''s lofty appearance. But when it comes to Lintian, she worships him. I''m afraid she wants to be his Wife Lome said with a smile, the whole person is a lot more cheerful.


    "If Lintian wants to marry you, will you still choose me?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "It''s not a matter that I can choose. Just like the patriarch gave me to you, I have no right at all. But how can the earth shaking people in Lintian look after me like a girl like me? You, if you have one tenth of him in the future, I''m afraid you will also be able to stir up the overall situation in genzhou." Lome did not dare to think that the so-called big man really chose her.


    "Yes Lin Haoming touched his nose and said with a smile.


    After more than a month, she finally arrived at the place where Jane''s family lived.


    Because there was Kunta in advance, the road was very smooth, and soon came to the Jiancheng occupied and built by the Jian family.


    This Jiancheng was built outside the Yunlong mountain where Jian Zhifan practiced after he became a magic commander.


    Jian Zhifan is still practicing in the cave of Yunlong mountain, but after becoming a magic commander, the surrounding environment is changing, so she can only follow the trend. In fact, many of the Terrans in kunzhou are like this.


    However, compared with genzhou, kunzhou is too large. In addition, nanqianchou, the great elder, has no family. Therefore, he does not want to be like genzhou. The whole clan is controlled by eight families, but the family power is also extremely strong in kunzhou.


    Although Jian Zhifan had a son, he died early, and only one of his two grandchildren had a son. Although the number of descendants after the five or six generations has increased, there are not many children of the Jian family in the third or fourth generations. On the contrary, Jian Zhifan has seven disciples. Although two people have been lost after so many years, these remaining disciples are still the backbone of the Jian family.


    Of course, because Jian Zhifan has always been in charge, Jiancheng is better than other families or disciples fighting for power. After all, there is still this Jian Zhifan in charge of many times.


    Before going to genzhou, Lin Haoming had already seen Jian Zhifan, and he still brought a letter from Nan Qianxue. It can be said that although he was not a member of the Xueshan sect, he could be regarded as a disciple of the Xueshan sect. When he was promoted to Taixu in his early years, he got the guidance and gift from Nan Qianxue. Therefore, to some extent, he was an important figure of the Xueshan sect However, this matter is very secret. Only Nan Qianxue and Lu Qi really know the situation. Otherwise, Nan Qianxue would not choose him to help Lin Haoming before he left.Lin Ming does exist. His identity and origin are the same as what Lin Haoming said. Even when Lin Haoming changed his appearance, he changed his appearance slightly according to the situation described by Jian Zhifan.


    Of course, Lin Ming had already fallen down. When he was secretly trading with the Sha people, he had a conflict with the Sha people. After being eaten black by the black, he was seriously injured and fled to Jian Zhifan. Therefore, only a few people knew that Lin Ming was dead.


    Lin Ming and Jane''s family are not familiar with each other, but they do have some contacts. Because Lin Haoming wants to use the identity of Lin Ming, Jian Zhifan finds his two grandchildren to help cover up. After all, these two grandchildren are his most trusted descendants. Moreover, Lin Ming knows that he died and has a close relationship with one of his grandchildren before sure.


    At this time, Jian Changyuan, the grandson of Jian Zhifan, had already been waiting outside the city when he knew that Lin Haoming was coming. When he saw Lin Haoming and his party arrived, he directly said with a smile: "brother Lin, you haven''t seen everything OK for hundreds of years. Do you want to bring Changyuan some treasures from gengzhou?"


    "Long term brother, Lin will not forget what you want!" Lin Haoming also got out of the carriage and said with a smile that they were really like old friends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    Lin Haoming signals the motorcade to enter the city, but he and Jane Chang have been away for a long time.


    After Lin Haoming and Jian Changyuan get together alone, Jian Changyuan immediately changes her smile and respectfully says, "I''ve met master Lin, before..."


    "Ah! I did a good job before. Remember, there is no master Lin here, only Lin Ming. By the way, is your grandfather OK Lin Haoming asked.


    "After getting the things you brought, grandfather, when it comes to a more critical time, it is estimated that there will be results in a hundred years. If you can make progress and return to emptiness, you will be rewarded." Jane Chang Yuan still respectfully said.


    "If you want to be advanced in the future, you''d better go to Dongyu with me if you want to when you''re done here. I''m sure I won''t treat you badly when you get there." Lin Haoming promised.


    "My grandfather does mean that. In kunzhou, we are excluded and far away from the core area of kunzhou, but it''s good. At least it''s close to Wuyun Ze, and there''s no border with the Sha people, so there''s no war. It''s just that the resources are scarce, but we''re happy." Jane Chang Yuan is very open-minded.


    "This time I''m here, has everything been arranged?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Kunta has told me that it has been arranged. It is amazing that master Lin can open up the situation in genzhou in a short time." Jane Chang Yuan praised.


    "Well, don''t say more about these words. What do you find about those crystal maps?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, there was no follow-up action after the white family and Peng family took two crystal maps. Maybe the people of the two families were curious. However, some big families came to investigate some years ago, and several magic generals went to the two houses. The specific situation is not clear. If we don''t get any information, we should not find anything!" Jane often goes far.


    "So, after the sudden appearance of some crystal maps before, they fell silent again!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. This time, according to master Lin''s idea, our Jane family specially held a martial arts competition among three younger generation disciples. Those two families who had participated in the bidding will come here. Maybe they will find something." Jane often goes far.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t find anything, it doesn''t matter. I won''t leave in a short time. It''s also important for you to establish some relationships with the Bai family and Peng family." Lin Haoming road.


    "The younger generation also understood that, so this time, they were willing to contact the two families. After all, we are all marginal families, and it is good for us to get together." Jane often goes far.


    "Very well, if there is any suspicious person or special situation in these two families, you can inform me again, otherwise we still relatively do not contact too ordinary." Lin Haoming road.


    "I understand that. I''ve settled down here. However, in a few days, senior Lin will still attend the three competitions. Maybe you will find out." Jane often goes far.


    After separating from Jian Changyuan, Lin Haoming soon arrived at his foothold in Jiancheng.


    "Master, everything has been done, and most of the goods needed have been discussed with the people in Jiancheng." Kunta has finally had a chance to report progress.


    Lin Haoming is also very satisfied with this. "Some of those little guys are here for the first time. You have time to take them to see the world!"


    "Ha ha, I also have such a meaning, after all, these little guys are all brought up by me, and they really have feelings!" Although Kunta is a Sha nationality, it has been divorced from the pattern between the kunzhou people and the Sha people, and their views on things are different.


    "By the way, master, the Lome girl?" Kunta hesitated.


    "Don''t tell her some things, but treat others according to the mother." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I see!" Kunta agreed with a smile.


    Just mentioned Luo Mei, originally also some feel strange Luo Mei also welcome out.


    "Miss law, what can I do for you?" Kunta was very clever and took the initiative to ask.


    "Miss law, I?"


    "Ha ha, Kunta is my housekeeper. I should call it that way. I''m used to it. What can I do for you?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "No, just some are not used to it!" Lome didn''t refuse, just a little blush on her face.


    "Let''s have a little rest, and then I''ll take you around Jiancheng!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Just us?" If Romer had a point.


    "It''s really just us. If you want to take people, there''s no problem!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Don''t bother that much!" Lome immediately refused, and after saying that, the blush on her face was one more point.


    Just before sunset, Lin Haoming and luomei also set out.


    After all, Jiancheng is just a city built for the reason of Jian Zhifan. Compared with Yingdu City, Jiancheng is much smaller. But at this time, because the three schools are going to hold a martial arts competition, it is quite lively. Especially after entering the Fangshi area, there are many people and streams.


    "To be honest, you didn''t have anything to do with your own goods before you sold them on the border!" Looking at Lin Haoming familiar with her to here, luomei can not help but mutter.Today''s luomei, in front of Lin Haoming, is not as cold as before. Although it is not as clingy as pity, it is indeed much more gentle. At least it has the side that ordinary girls should have. Of course, this is not genzhou, and it may also be related to this.


    "It''s no use what I say. Anyway, you will investigate at that time. It''s better for you to make the investigation credible than to say it. Lin Haoming explained.


    "What is this place?" After walking for a while, Lome suddenly pointed to a semicircular building in front of her.


    Lin Haoming has only been here once. Although he can remember the layout of this place clearly with his memory, it''s not very clear what the place is doing. Although there are some forbidden arrays there, it''s not difficult to intrude in with Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness. Lin Haoming only uses the divine sense a little, and immediately explores the situation inside, and then laughs at Luo Mei "I''m not wrong. At this time, I''m afraid it''s the children of three families who can''t help but have a competition there."


    "It''s a place for competition Lomei was suddenly enlightened.


    Lin Haoming did not know that his small move suddenly attracted the attention of a woman in black. The woman in black immediately ran out, but did not see any suspicious person. He could not help murmuring to himself: "how could a powerful divine sense search here just now? The power of this divine consciousness will never be the simple and pure state of emptiness. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    "Two elders, stay here. Now only three people can go in. Please forgive me!" When Luo Mei and Lin Haoming intend to enter and have a look inside, they are stopped by the guard at the door.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming smiles and takes out a jade card from his arms.


    After seeing the jade card, the guard immediately said respectfully, "excuse me, please. I don''t know that you are distinguished guests. Please!"


    "What''s the matter with this jade card?" Lome asked curiously.


    "When I came, Chang Yuan gave it to me. Except for some forbidden areas, you can go there!" Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    Although the competition was held for the sake of unity, in fact, the three schools were still quite different and occupied a place.


    At the moment, people from the Jane''s and Bai''s are in the competition.


    Their accomplishments are both the pinnacle of daofetal state, and their strength seems to be the same. For a period of time, they still have a strange tiger.


    People from both sides have been cheering for each other. Naturally, Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming would not go to the three small groups, so they found a relatively empty seat to sit down.


    Although it is a private competition among three families, ordinary people can not come in, but just like Lin Haoming, a little bit of relationship can also come in to watch the war, so the two people are not particularly conspicuous.


    "Bairan, who is that?" Although most people even see Lin Haoming two people, also just ask, but a woman in black asked.


    "Miss Hui, I don''t know those two people either, but it''s because I have some relationship with Jane''s family to get in here. Do you want me to ask?" He asked.


    "Go now!" The woman in black ordered.


    "Good!" Hearing the order, Bai ran did not dare to have any hesitation and left immediately.


    Before I was just curious, I came in to have a look. After watching two games, Lome felt a little boring.


    Lin Haoming also found this and asked with a smile, "if it''s not interesting, let''s go."


    "Well!" Luo Mei also did not refuse, immediately got up and left with Lin Haoming.


    Two people just left, but bairan came back.


    When she got to the girl in black, she said, "I have found out that it seems to be a caravan from genzhou. The master seems to be Lin Ming. From my information, Lin Ming''s father is a registered disciple of Jian Zhifan. When she arrived before, Jian Chang went to meet him from a distant family. It seemed that the two were closely related."


    "His name is Lin Ming, his name is Lin!" The woman in black muttered.


    "Is there something wrong with Miss?" He asked.


    "No, pay attention to him a little bit." The woman in black thought for a moment and ordered.


    "Jian Lou" is a very interesting name Not long after they left, they arrived at the center of the city.


    "This is the store of the Jian family. In fact, most of the shops belong to the Jian family. However, this shop belongs to all the people in Jiancheng, and the products sold are the most complete and the highest value. Of course, compared with some big shops in Yingdu City, it is still worse. Of course, because this is kunzhou after all, there are some things that genzhou does not have." Lin Haoming road.


    Because Lin Haoming has a jade card given by Jian Changyuan, the shopkeeper directly invited two people to the wing room where VIP guests can only use, and he also personally entertained the two people.


    "What do you want to buy?" Sitting here, Lome asked in an uncomfortable voice.


    "I want to buy things, Kunta is already in the process of processing, come here to buy something for you!" Lin Haoming road.


    At this, Lome hesitated a little, but in the end she said, "you will make me feel more in debt for doing so."


    "Then you can''t pay off the debt, so you won''t think so. Shopkeeper, I have a list here. You can see if there are any items on it, and if there are any, give them to me!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Good!" When the shopkeeper heard this, he directly took a jade slip from Lin Haoming. After a short time, he nodded and said, "there are only two kinds we don''t have here. They are xuanyang flower and deciduous grass."


    "Better than I expected! Then we''ll have them all together Lin Haoming road.


    "There is no problem, but if I read the contents correctly, it should be the materials of three kinds of pills?" The shopkeeper asked with a smile.


    "The shopkeeper has a lot of knowledge, and he is right about what he said." Lin Haoming admitted.


    "If I''m not mistaken, one of the three pills should be xuanyang pill. This pill has good effects on impacting the three realms of Shenxuan, especially for tongxuan and Mingxuan. Xuanyang flower is the main medicine, and deciduous grass is also a very important auxiliary material. The other two, one is the pill for warming yang body, the other is nourishing God But it''s not good to look for the elixir Shopkeeper.


    "If you have anything, please tell me!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, in fact, these two kinds of materials were available when the white family came to trade before, but you need to exchange some other things. If you have them, you can also trade them!" Said the shopkeeper."Oh! What is it? This is the shop of Jane''s family. Jane''s family can''t take it out. I may not be able to take it out! " Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "It''s Pan Long Teng!" The shopkeeper laughed.


    "Pan Long Teng, as far as I know, it seems that it can only be found in some places in Wuyun Ze! It''s not easy to get it! " Lin Haoming road.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong with what you said. In fact, this time the Bai family came to our Jiancheng, they also wanted to ask some of our strong people at the top of the changing world to help. Since you have the jade Medal of our Jiancheng family, I''m going to tell you this. Otherwise, other people would never tell you!" Shopkeeper.


    "Oh! What''s going on? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Well, the Bai family did find pan Longteng in Wuyun Ze, but there was a nest of unknown crocodile Warcraft there. Among them, a pair of male and female crocodile kings were very powerful. The Bai family originally planned to invite our ancestors of the Jian family, but they just closed down, so there was no way to do it. So they put forward another method. The old ancestor of the Bai family came to deal with the crocodile king, and the rest of the collection was set Twenty eight experts at the peak of the divine change realm set up the twenty-eight constellations array and trapped the other one, so that they would have a chance to get the treasure. As long as the honored guest agrees to this matter, xuanyang flowers and deciduous grass can be directly given to you! " Shopkeeper.


    "The crocodile king is comparable to the magic commander, which is a bit too risky. There are more than 28 people in the white family and the Jian family. There are no more than 28 people at the peak of the God changing state. We can only say that the threat is too great for the monk of the God changing state. Don''t agree!" Lin Haoming has not answered, but luomei has already worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    Lin Haoming looked at her and then said with a smile, "don''t worry. I know the importance. And I''ll host the opening of Tiange tower later. It''s impossible to waste much time here. Moreover, there is no other place here, and your current situation also needs to be adjusted for a while."


    "If you refuse, it doesn''t matter. I just point out a way." The shopkeeper heard the other party''s refusal and responded with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it. First give me the thing and count the number of magic crystals!" Lin Haoming road.


    "No problem, I''ll send someone to get it right away!" The shopkeeper agreed.


    After a while, the shopkeeper came back here with a storage bag, handed it to Lin Haoming, and said with a smile: "Dear guest, see if all the materials here are complete. There are 73 kinds of materials with different shares. If the total amount is equivalent to adult crystal, it is 272 pieces. How about if I calculate 270 pieces of noble guest? That is to follow Shijing


    "OK, no problem!" Lin Haoming said to the other party!


    "Mr. Lin, it seems to me that I can''t change it all my life!" Out of the Jian Lou, Luo Mei can''t help but sigh.


    "It''s just a few pills, and the number of copies is relatively large, otherwise you won''t want so many magic crystals." Lin Haoming was comforted.


    A few days later, the three young people''s competition began.


    Lin Haoming was also invited to be a guest of honor. Although he was not in the main seat, he could see that the Jian family cared for him.


    At the other side of Bai''s family, Bai ran goes to the woman in black again and whispers: "Miss, that Lin Ming has investigated clearly. If there is no mistake, he is indeed the grandson of Jian Zhifan. However, he has been away all year round. Now it should be Jian Zhifan''s chess pieces secretly arranged in genzhou. Now he is close to the Luo family of genzhou people, and the woman next to him is the Luo family''s return He is the descendant of Luo Qingshan. "


    "Is your information reliable?" Asked the woman.


    "It''s absolutely reliable. This man has become famous in genzhou recently. I''m afraid he will become the son-in-law of the Luo family soon." White burning path.


    "I see!" The woman in black nodded her head, then looked at Lin Haoming''s side and murmured in secret: "there''s such a big noise. I really say that Lin Ming is not him anymore!"


    In fact, there is not much ornamental value for the younger generation who have no such face, spirit and mysterious realm. However, some young people who follow Lin Haoming are quite eager to have a try, and they seem to hope to have a next competition.


    The contest lasted for three days, and it was a happy ending when the host Jane''s family won.


    When the competition is over, Lin Haoming and Jane Chang have a vision, and then they leave directly with the people.


    On the same day that Lin Haoming left, a group of hundreds of people headed for the dark cloud.


    Among them, the woman in black from the white family is also among them, and she observes these faces all the time.


    The way back was more smooth than when I came here. I didn''t encounter any trouble along the way. Lin Haoming returned to genzhou smoothly.


    The Lin family in Sanchuan city is still alive, but only some of the Lin family''s children who have been trained in recent years have been left. Youyou and Lianlian have all gone to Yingdu city. Lin Haoming has not stayed in Sanchuan City, but has gone directly to Yingdu city.


    When he returned to Yingdu City, Lin Haoming left for less than half a year.


    When Lin Haoming returned to genzhou, he was in the dark clouds.


    In another place, a man in white is fighting with another giant crocodile.


    "Master Bai, we can''t support it any more!" One of the twenty-eight was a big man with a black face, but his face was red and roaring.


    "Hold on for a second!" The man surnamed Bai just sent such a sentence without any indication.


    In the blink of an eye, suddenly the giant crocodile trapped in the array broke through the array.


    "Ah Master Bai, help


    With the roar of crocodiles breaking through the array of Dharma, there was no way for people to cry for help, but they could only run around.


    This is the white organization''s picking pan Longteng''s men and horses, all originally planned well, but in this last moment, it failed.


    Those who participated in the operation thought that it was just a mistake to estimate the strength of the crocodile. But far away, the white lady in black stood respectfully beside another beautiful woman in black, and said, "Madam saint, it seems that there is no one here. We have spent a lot of time in kunzhou. Will Lin not be here? For example, if I find a man named Lin Ming, it''s a little suspicious! "


    "Kuiyuan, what are the suspicious places Black gauze woman seems calm to ask a way.


    The girl immediately explained.


    "After your investigation, you find that he seems to have no doubts, and he still feels suspicious. It''s just a subconscious feeling, or is it really impossible to find him, so find someone to excuse him?" Asked the woman in black"I dare not!" Kuiyuan immediately knelt down.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I''m just..."


    The black gauze woman just wanted to say something, suddenly her face changed slightly, and then explained: "Kui you are also investigating in genzhou, you should continue!"


    "Yes The girl who was a good Kuiyuan immediately agreed, while the black woman had disappeared.


    Two hours later, in a cave ten thousand miles away, the black veiled woman was in a corner of the cave. At this time, she had an amazing change from before. The whole person seemed to shrink by a circle. This shrinkage was not really smaller, but her appearance became younger. At this time, she looked like a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old At this moment, the original strong breath became unstable, and the situation of instability and continued decline continued.


    When the day passed, the black gauze woman turned into a newborn baby and her body shrank into a ball.


    A month later, a hundred Zhang Long Python came to the cave. It seemed that the python had observed the cave for a long time, and finally chose to drill in.


    After a burst of roar, a little girl who looked no more than 11 or 12 years old came out wrapped in a black gauze which was obviously not suitable. The girl''s face looked very pale and covered with blood.


    Although the girl looked very weak, but at the moment, she still spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence turned into a cloud of blood mist, which wrapped her petite body and flew away towards the distance.


    When her body appeared again, she had already left the scope of the dark cloud. As for where it was, the girl herself did not know. At the moment, she did not have time to know, because with the passing of the casting effect, a strong dizziness made her unable to stand at all, and she just shook and fainted on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    An xuanyang is the third generation of settling down, led by eight families in genzhou. He is also the most outstanding member of the three generations. This time, he has just returned from kunzhou. It is also Jiancheng when he goes to kunzhou. Let''s see what happened when the Jian family united with the Bai family and Peng family.


    As the first family of genzhou people, settling down not only deals with the affairs of genzhou, but also pays great attention to several big forces of kunzhou people close to genzhou. This time, the people of kunzhou, named doing business, actually judge the future situation of genzhou and the border area of kunzhou.


    "Uncle, it''s already in gen state. We don''t have to rush on like this." At this time, a younger looking man entered an xuanyang''s carriage from outside.


    The man in front of him is an yaokong, his nephew whom he appreciates most. However, in an xuanyang''s eyes, there are still many deficiencies. He even thinks that his younger generation is really a bit of a choke point. An yaokong is also the tall one who is reluctantly selected by the dwarfs.


    But after all, he was a family man, so he tried to teach the younger generation as well as he could at the moment. So he patiently taught: "yaokong, what do you think you have gained from this trip to Jiancheng?"


    "In addition, it seems that the relationship between Peng kunzhou and the family of Lin Kunluo is probably through the family of Peng kunzhou and Lin mingluo." An yaokong replied.


    "Now that you know this, you should also understand the importance of these news. Although I have already sent the information to my family, the information is not detailed. If you can create some information, you can better discuss the next countermeasures." An xuanyang road.


    "What my uncle said is, but there is only a connection. Is this too much?" Anyaokong still has some doubts.


    "Don''t forget that Lin Ming was picked up by a distant relative of Jian Chang, the eldest grandson of the Jian family. When I saw it, I was surprised. Moreover, he was with the wild girl of the Luo family. It can be seen that the relationship between them has been very close. In the future, the Luo family also has strong support outside genzhou. As soon as we came back, we learned that our Luo clan leader was going to participate in the day named Lin It''s not an ordinary thing to open a song tower. "


    "What my uncle taught me was that yaokong didn''t like it any more!" Anyaokong or modestly accepted the advice of an xuanyang.


    His attitude makes an xuanyang a little more comforting. Compared with other family members, he has a high opinion and a low hand. The best place for an yaokong is to be able to receive instruction. Otherwise, an xuanyang will not waste his words.


    "Young master yaokong, there seems to be a man lying hundreds of feet away from the road in front of you!" At this time, a guard suddenly came to deliver a message.


    "Who? It''s just the dead beggars and the farmers don''t care! " An Yao Kong some impatient way.


    "It seems that she is a child and a girl. She lives alone in a black veil. She can''t see clearly from a distance, but she is definitely not a normal person when she wears it!" Guard road.


    "Oh, it''s strange. The motorcade stops temporarily. I''ll go and have a look. Be careful. There may be mountain bandits here. We can''t be played by mountain bandits like Luo''s and Wen''s!" An Yao Kong reminds way.


    "Young master yaokong, don''t worry. If you have Yang Ye, who dares to be wild?" The guard immediately complimented him.


    "It''s better to be careful, yaokong, you''ve done a good job!" An Xuan Yang is satisfied praise way.


    Hearing his uncle boast, an yaokong is also quite proud of himself, pausing the motorcade and heading for the place where he found the man.


    "What a little girl!" Anyaokong stood more than ten feet away from the girl and stopped. Then he said to the guard: "go and have a look!"


    At the moment, the guard also observed the surroundings and found that there was nothing wrong with it. Then he went to the girl. When he got to the girl''s side, he observed it carefully. Then he picked out the scabbard and turned the girl over. Then he exclaimed: "master yaokong, the girl seems to be alive, but the clothes are all bloodstains, maybe in addition to accidents!"


    "The girl looks like she is not a civilian''s son. She can take it back. Maybe she is from eight families!" On Yiu Kong Road.


    "Yes After hearing this, the guard will go to pick up the girl.


    An Yao empty but mouth way: "you thick hand thick foot, go to call two maids come over!"


    "It''s master yaokong!" The guard listened and laughed.


    Answer the carriage, an yaokong explained the matter.


    "How old is the girl?" asked an xuanyang


    "If you look in your early ten''s, you''ll be twelve or thirteen at most!" On Yiu Kong Road.


    "It''s just that big. There shouldn''t be too much problem. When she wakes up, she asks the children of that family and what''s going on. If it''s the mountain bandits again, I think it''s time for the eight families to wipe out the mountain bandits. These mountain bandits are too rampant!" An xuanyang road.


    "Uncle, you didn''t say it before. In fact, many mountain bandits are secretly raised by big families, even we settle down..."


    "Ah! In this case, you will know that we are the first generation family to settle down. Moreover, the Luo family and the Wen family are in trouble this time, and they are also just taking advantage of them to suppress the external forces of other families. " An xuanyang road.


    The girl finally woke up. When she woke up, she found herself covered in a thick blanket, while the person was bumping, apparently in the car.The girl immediately sat up and gazed around. She found a maid in her early twenties dozing off in the corner with her eyes closed. At the same time, she found that her clothes had been changed into something else, and her face became dignified.


    "You are awake!" At this time, a maid in her early twenties also opened her eyes.


    "What about my clothes?" Asked the girl in black.


    "Your clothes are bloodstained, so you can''t wear them. I changed them for you. You are a little girl, but you have a girl''s mind!" The maid said gently.


    Hearing this, he looked at the maid again, and the girl''s face was better.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the maid.


    "Canglian!" The girl thought for a while and then she said her name.


    "Canglian, what a strange name. Are you not a disciple of the eight families?" The maid asked again.


    "Eight families, this is Gen state?" Asked the girl subconsciously.


    "Yes, aren''t you from gengzhou?" You have to be a little surprised.


    "Ah, don''t worry about it. My young master told me to take good care of you. When you wake up, I will inform the young master." The maid said.


    "Young master, what young master?" Canglian asked.


    "My young master is the son of the first family of Gen Zhou people. You are lucky to be saved by my son!" After the maid was proud to finish, she just put out the carriage.


    Canglian looks at the maid to pass on a message, but her mind begins to think about it. Her eyes also have some subtle changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    "Canglian, thank you for your help Canglian was very grateful to the young master who settled down in front of her.


    "Don''t be polite to miss canglian. She''s not from genzhou?" Anyaokong first to find out the identity of each other, this is taught by uncle, so naturally also asked.


    "I''m from the Jane family in kunzhou!" Canglian said.


    "Kun Zhou Jian family?" Anyaokong heard eyebrow tip a pick, did not expect to encounter such a thing unexpectedly.


    "How did you come to gengzhou?" An yaokong asked.


    "My grandfather is the apprentice of Li muhao, a disciple of the ancestors of the Jian family. This time, he planned to come to genzhou. However, because grandfather Li had to do something, we were waiting at the border. Unexpectedly, some unidentified people suddenly attacked us. My mother helped me escape all the way. Later, I didn''t know the way!" Canglian said.


    "So it is. Did your grandfather say what he wanted to do in Genju?" An yaokong asked.


    "No, just to Yingdu! Young master an, when you found me, didn''t you find anyone else? " Canglian asked anxiously.


    "No, it''s probably that your mother put you down and ran for her life because of the emergency. Don''t worry, as long as you live, you can still find someone!"


    "Those people are coming, I I... " Canglian seemed to be very worried, and she was about to shed tears.


    "Little girl, don''t be sad. Since you were going to Yingdu, we are going to Yingdu. Maybe we will meet your family then." An Yao Kong comfort way.


    "Really?" Canglian put on a pair of eager appearance to ask a way.


    "Of course, it''s possible. Girl, you just wake up and need a rest!" Anyaokong did not seem to want to say more with a little girl. She turned back to her maid and said, "take good care of canglian girl!"


    "Yes, sir!" The maid immediately agreed.


    Looking at an yaokong leaving, canglian''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity.


    "What''s up? What''s up?" After leaving here, anyaokong quickly arrived in an xuanyang''s carriage.


    "The girl said that she was from the Jian family, and that her grandfather was a disciple of Li muhao, a disciple of Jian Zhifan. She had intended to go to Yingdu, but she was attacked while waiting for Li muhao, and then she didn''t know." On Yiu Kong Road.


    "Li muhao, you should be more specific!" An xuanyang pondered.


    See uncle seems to care about this, anyaokong pour is not good in the appearance of indifference, immediately just think of the details are said.


    "Li muhao is not only Jian Zhifan''s seven disciples, but also a more promising registered disciple. This time, he should be organized by the Bai family and went to wuyunze to pick panlongteng. As for Yingdu, maybe it is the meaning of the Jian family. After all, he has contacted the Luo family, so he can have more contact." An xuanyang guessed.


    "So, what will the girl do with it?" An yaokong asked.


    "Haha, it''s easy to handle. When Lin Ming takes it, he admits that he is a member of the Jian family. After all, our eight families are connected with each other in terms of strength, but no one will let other forces get in too deep." An xuanyang road.


    "Uncle is right, but who do you think will attack them?" An yaokong curiously asked.


    "There are two possibilities. The first is their own enemies, but this possibility is not too high. Second, and most likely, some people fear the union of the Luo family and the Jian family. Now the Jane family is close to the Bai family and the Peng family. Kunzhou is close to our border, there are not only these three families, but also a major gate." On Yiu Kong Road.


    "Do you mean that it may have been the Hunyuan clan?" An yaokong can''t believe it.


    "If it is the second possibility, the possibility of the Hunyuan clan is the greatest. Of course, in addition to this, there may also be people who have enemies with the Jian family. However, the possibility is too low. Li muhao himself is a registered disciple of Jian Zhifan. To avenge, at least, he has to find a private disciple." An xuanyang road.


    "Uncle, what about that little girl?" An yaokong asked.


    "That little girl let people take care of it, anyway, when we come to see that Lin Ming''s reaction." An xuanyang explained.


    "Yes, uncle!" An Yao Kong also nods hard.


    The original residence of Yingdu city was arranged by Luo nishang. At that time, Lin Haoming was just a small figure in the place, but now the relationship has completely changed. When Lin Haoming left, the Luo family had arranged another residence for Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming came back here, he could only go there.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming learned about the changes of Yingdu city in the past six months. In addition to the noise of Tiange tower, there was no accident, especially in the area of settling down. It seemed that buying crystal map was just a very common thing.


    Since the crystal map suddenly appeared, and then it was sold all over the place, it seems that there is no further discussion on this matter. No matter how many companies have obtained the crystal map or who has taken it, there is no result in the end.Fortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t have to find it immediately. The first thing was to avoid the pursuit of cangming people.


    The next day, Lin Haoming came to Tiange building again. The reconstruction had been completed long ago, and the appearance had changed a lot. In addition to some of her own opinions, Ma Ke also made some changes.


    After all, it''s a woman, and the woman''s mind is more detailed. Some places are really good.


    After returning to his residence, Lin Haoming found that Luo nishang had come. He cherished that as the sister who met her most and was also the most intimate person, he entertained her.


    After Lin Haoming came back, he left with pity and gave up his position to Lin Haoming.


    "I just want to ask you, since you are back, when will Tiange tower open?" Luo nishang seems to be impatient with Lin Haoming.


    "Ten days later, I''m going to publicize it again in the next few days." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t disturb you, and when are you going to marry Lome?" Luo nishang asked.


    "There must be a matchmaker. It seems that it''s not right for you to be a matchmaker who hasn''t been through the door!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "Hum!" Luo nishang heard Lin Haoming''s words, glared at him, and no longer spoke directly left.


    Seeing Luo nishang leave, Lin Haoming''s mouth flashed a trace of fun smile.


    "Brother, do you really want to marry an outsider?" As soon as I left, the three sisters appeared.


    "Since we want to lurk down, we have to do the same as the real one, and I said in advance that in order to advance, we will not be close to women. I will treat her like you. Of course, you should pay more attention to them." Lin Haoming warned.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''m not the same as I used to be, and I won''t show any flaws!" Lianlian seems to understand that the most important thing about the person is her. Now she has made a special promise.


    When Lin Haoming and others saw it, they couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    "What does Lin Ming mean? In addition to sending an invitation to our eight families, Tiange tower is also selling admission qualifications in public. It''s too presumptuous for us to let the eight families sit together with other mud legs. Do they dare to compete with us for what we want to buy?"


    Two days before the opening of tiangelou, an yaokong finally returned to Yingdu city. As soon as he came back, he heard such a news, which really made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Yaokong, don''t complain. Lin Ming is from kunzhou, which is different from ours. Moreover, he has real profits in doing so. He can earn thousands of years of crystal just by admission. I think he is a business talent! As soon as we come back this time, our family gave you the qualification to participate in the auction. This is your opportunity. I think you should communicate with him. " An xuanyang listened but laughed.


    "Uncle, how do you communicate?" Anyaokong frowned, obviously he didn''t like Lin Ming.


    "It''s not easy. You forget the little girl you saved on the road a few days ago. Send her to try out the situation of the other party. It''s also an opportunity for you to get to know him. This person is not simple. According to the current situation, although the relationship between him and the Luo family seems good, it is just beginning. If possible, see if you can win over. After all, there is one behind him A magic commander, of course, if you go to see him, you''d better know him first. Don''t worry. This time, your family will give you the opportunity, and you should firmly grasp it. This may be a test to see whether the four generations of the family can be led by you. " An xuanyang explained.


    "Uncle said it''s right. Yaokong is a bit careless. I''m going to put him on display." Anyaokong heard, feel a little hot.


    Next, after listening to his uncle''s advice, he asked canglian where he was full of expectation.


    "Canglian girl, I have inquired. There is someone in the Jian family in Yingdu. His name is Lin Ming. Although his father has passed away, he is also a registered disciple of your family''s ancestors. I am going to send you to Yingdu. If your family also come to Yingdu, you should go to find this Lin Ming!" After an Yao Kong finds canglian, he says this to her with a smile.


    "Really, thank you, Mr. an. If my mother comes back, I will make her thank you!" Canglian seemed a little excited and simple.


    An yaokong smiles and nods, but secretly says in the heart: "can throw you on the roadside, your home still has the living person that just strange!"


    The carriage all the way to Lin Haoming''s residence, to the place, anyaokong let people call the door.


    Come out is a look very beautiful woman, the woman looked at a time and asked: "who are you?"


    "This is our young master of anjiayaokong. I want to see your master for something!" The servant answered, but his eyes turned on each other.


    The person who came out was naturally ma ke. When she saw the servant''s eyes, she was not comfortable and said, "my Lord is meeting. Please wait with me in the side hall first."


    "What kind of guest is your master meeting? Our childe is..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Since Mr. Lin has something to do, I''ll just wait a moment. You''ll wait in the car!" When an Yao Kong comes, after uncle''s explanation, this time appears to be very magnanimous.


    When Ma Ke heard this, she was a little curious. She looked at the young master an more, and said in a kind voice: "come with me, young master Ann."


    "Thank you, madam." Anyao Airbus airway.


    "What madam, I''m just the housekeeper''s mother-in-law of the Lin family. This girl is the daughter-in-law. She is so beautiful!" Ma Ke saw canglian getting out of the car and boasted.


    "This is not my daughter. I met her on the way. I came to see Mr. Lin today because of her relationship." An yaokong explained.


    "For her?" Marcus was puzzled, but did not ask.


    "Yes, I''ll explain the specific situation when I see Mr. Lin, and Mrs. Lao will pass it on behalf of me!" Anyaokong is still very magnanimous.


    "Good, Mr. an, please!" Marko led the man into the door with a smile.


    "The person who settled down also brought a teenage girl and said it was related to me?" When Lin Haoming sent off Luo nishang, who had to come to negotiate for the auction, she felt confused when she heard Ma Ke''s message.


    "Yes, I also find it strange that, in addition to us, only nanqianxue, who is far away in the eastern region, and a few people in the Jane''s family know the identity of the master. It''s really a bit hard to understand." Marcus was equally puzzled.


    "No matter, I''ll see him again!" Lin Haoming said, striding toward the side hall.


    "Mr. an, I''ve kept you waiting!" As soon as Lin Haoming walked in, he immediately said hello to the man who was sitting inside drinking tea.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Lin!" Anyao waited half an hour and finally saw Lin Haoming. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at the person who had attracted Yingdu''s eyes recently.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes have swept the canglian sitting on one side. He is even more puzzled. How can such a girl, who is 11 or 12 years old, have something to do with herself.


    "I heard ma ke say that the reason why Mr. an came to me was because of this little girl?" Lin Haoming was not wordy. After sitting down, he asked directly."It''s true. I met this little girl on the way to Yingdu. When I met her, she fainted on the side of the road, and her clothes were covered with blood. After I woke her up, I found out that the little girl''s name was canglian. His grandfather was a disciple of Li muhao, a registered disciple of master Jian. I heard that Mr. Lin''s father was also a registered disciple of master Jian. In this way, the girl was also Mr. Lin I think it''s better to send it to Mr. Lin. besides, the girl originally planned to come to Yingdu with her family. However, when she was waiting for Li muhao near the border, she met other people''s attacks, which led to later events. I think her family, or Li muhao himself, might come to Yingdu to look for Mr. Lin An yaokong simply explained the matter.


    "So it is Lin Haoming nods silently, but he already knows that this anyaokong is coming to send people off. Even if there is such a thing, he is going to make sure whether his relationship with the Jane family is so open.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to continue to cover things up, so he said with a smile: "in that case, thank you very much. The next day, Tiange building will open. I will arrange a good place for him!"


    "It''s not necessary. I''ve been invited to participate on behalf of Anjia." An Yao Kong quite proud to say this sentence.


    "It turns out that Mr. an is still the representative of his family. So young master an sent people in person. Thank you very much for being here!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to bow to the other side.


    "A little thing, miss canglian. After that, you will stay with Mr. Lin for a while." An Yao Kong specially toward the little girl to show a kind smile.


    "Well!" Canglian nodded and looked at Lin Haoming. He seemed to be a little afraid of strangers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    Lin Haoming smiles and sends anyao out of the door. He returns to the partial topic and sees ma ke talking to canglian. However, the little girl seems to be afraid of strangers. She just nods or shakes her head without answering.


    "Master, how is this girl arranged?" Seeing Lin Haoming back, Ma Ke immediately got up to ask.


    Lin Haoming looked at canglian and asked, "your name is canglian, right?"


    "Well!" Canglian nodded and seemed to be afraid of Lin Haoming.


    "What''s your mother''s name?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Uncle Lin, won''t my mother come?" Canglian didn''t answer, but asked a question.


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "The people who attacked us on that day were very fierce. Most of my grandfather had an accident. My mother took me with me all the time. If it was not impossible to escape, she would not have left me. She must have wanted me to survive and attract people to pursue. I was knocked unconscious by my mother!" Canglian sad way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the little girl was so smart. However, the girl was 11 or 12 years old. It was not too much to understand this. However, he didn''t know how to comfort her for a while. If she said too much comfort, she didn''t seem sincere enough.


    "Uncle Lin, if my mother and others have not come, can uncle Lin send me to Jiancheng? "Give me to grandfather Li," canglian asked.


    "Of course Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Thank you, uncle Lin, I will repay you when I grow up!" Canglian is very sensible.


    "You are a sensible girl, Marko. Prepare a wing room for her and let her rest early." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Yes With a promise, Marco took her hand and left with a smile.


    Canglian follows ma ke to leave, but she looks back at Lin Haoming again. When she turns her head, she has more doubts in her eyes.


    A little girl in her teens and brought by her family, Lin Haoming didn''t care too much about it, just let ma ke pay more attention.


    In the morning of the next day, Lin Haoming went out early, because tomorrow is the day when the auction will begin, so we should prepare better today.


    After arriving at Tiange tower, a group of people from Tiange tower came to greet them. For them, Lin Haoming is the sky here.


    Today, entering the Tiange tower, it is still luxurious and gorgeous, but the previous vulgar Rouge has disappeared. People are basically the same as the original ones, but become more elegant.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming punished all the Huakui here to do chores. Now, after half a year''s training, all the Huakui have become ordinary ladies.


    Directly to the top floor, Ma Ke arranges people here to prepare for a rehearsal according to the things to be done tomorrow, and Lin Haoming follows. Half of the time, Luo nishang also came, and this time luomei followed her to here.


    Luo Mei didn''t wear the same clothes as before when she followed Luo nishang. She didn''t see her for a few days. Today, she has changed the dress of her daughter''s family, and obviously someone has helped her dress up deliberately. In terms of appearance, it really overwhelms Luo nishang.


    Lin Haoming saw them upstairs, regardless of the people who were still rehearsing. He ran down and saw two people coming in. He said with a smile, "luomei, you are so beautiful today. If you dress up like this every day, I''m afraid a group of people will pursue to marry you!"


    "Is there only Lome in your eyes?" Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Luo nishang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss Luo, do you think I don''t have you in my eyes?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Luo nishang snorted coldly.


    "Indeed, I don''t have Miss Luo in my eyes, but you have always been in my heart, in a very important place in my heart..."


    "Don''t go on, it''s disgusting!" Luo nishang stopped at once after hearing half of it.


    "Ha ha, Miss Luo also feels sick. If so, why bother?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, every time you fight with the general, you have to spare the general!" Lome couldn''t help laughing.


    "You girl, now that you have a lover, you dare to play my joke, just!" Luo nishang sighed and looked helpless.


    "Miss Luo, I said you took advantage of it. You know, when Lome passes, I will call you aunt!" Lin Haoming deliberately put on a bitter gourd face.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Lome, you won''t serve in the army from today on. You don''t need to call me general. I''m really your aunt. You can call it according to the family''s seniority in the future." Luo nishang seemed to really feel that this was an advantage, and immediately ordered.


    Luo Mei hesitated for a moment and said, "general, my name is not in the Luo family''s genealogy. I''m..."


    "If you don''t, you can''t add it. Besides, you have the blood of Luo family. It''s true!" Luo nishang stressed.


    "Miss Luo said it well, but since it has not been added, it is better not to call first." Lin Haoming seems to have deliberately said."Can you stop that?" Two people haggle, let Lome also feel some speechless.


    "Well, I know. What can I do for Miss Rhode to come here today?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m here to see the goods you brought back, and to tell you, my father will announce your marriage to Lome tomorrow. Of course, he will also confirm the identity of Romero''s children, so let you have a preparation." Luonishang road.


    "It will be announced in public tomorrow that the person from the Luo family to participate in the auction is granddad lomei?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He has been sent elsewhere by my father, and my father has come by himself. What else does he need?" Luo nishang naturally said.


    "That Lome..."


    "Don''t forget, Lome is also the owner of this place, and she will live here in the future. Anyway, if the song tower is no longer a brothel today, it doesn''t matter if luomei is here, and no one dares to chew her tongue!" Luo nishang explained.


    "That''s good. You are the hostess here. In this case, I''ll let everyone come over and recognize you as the hostess first." Lin Haoming road.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s wait until tomorrow." Lome was a little shy.


    "What can I do for you? Besides, you don''t want to call me Mr. Lin. how about I call you Xiaomei in the future Lin Haoming asked.


    Speaking of Xiaomei''s name, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of Xiaomei, who is still in heaven, and Shu Siyue, who has always depended on her. For a time, Lin Haoming can''t help but be stunned. The memory of a long time ago flows back to Lin Haoming''s heart at this moment. His yearning for the ancients turns into a kind of unspeakable guilt. He can''t help but float up in his heart and look back at his eyes and think Today''s situation, let Lin Haoming have a kind of feeling of separation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    Luo Mei didn''t notice Lin Haoming, but Luo nishang thought that Lin Haoming was waiting for luomei to respond and didn''t care.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming recovered. Seeing the red face of luomei, he had already hidden these thoughts again. He said softly to luomei, "what do you think, Xiaomei?"


    "I What do I call you Lome finally asked.


    "Anything, as long as you like it!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well Then... "


    "It doesn''t matter what her name is after Lome. Now don''t take advantage of Lome. What about the things?" Luo nishang seems to be some can not see this kind of tender and sweet things, directly cut in.


    "Hey, since Miss Luo has spoken, it will be two days." Lin Haoming saw that luomei was too shy to say anything, and he no longer forced her.


    "Well!" Lome was relieved to hear this, but the blush on her face might take some time to fade away.


    "Lin Ming, yesterday you said that things had been put in Tiange tower. Now take me to have a look." Luo nishang asked again.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed, and then went to the warehouse with two people.


    The storehouse was originally the place to store the goods of Tiange tower. Now it has been rebuilt by Lin Haoming. Although it looks like the original house, it has already arranged a set of mysterious array. If the general friars come here, I''m afraid they will be disheartened.


    Lin Haoming also used the array disk to open the entrance of the array, and then he took two people into it.


    As she walked in, Luo nishang also saw some things and couldn''t help saying, "your set of array is not simple, is it brought by Jane''s family?"


    "Ha ha, nothing can escape Miss Luo''s eye. It''s true, but it''s not entirely. Everything is here. Miss Luo can have a look!" Lin Haoming points to the inner road.


    "Tianhuoshi, Lei mu, sanyangcao, hanshuiguo, bilongjing..." Luo nishang looked at the shelves of different sizes put here, and said the things above while walking.


    Lin Haoming followed her. After she finished, he said with a smile, "Miss Luo is really well-informed. Everything here can be seen at a glance."


    "Although all the things here are precious, they are not extremely rare. Our eight families also have their own collections. I know what''s strange. It''s not simple that you can get so many things. Just like landmine wood, the reserves of our Luo family are less than one third of yours. It''s really not easy for the Jian family to gather so many things." Luo Ni dress some surprised way.


    "Jane''s family is not only trading with me, but also trading with many forces in kunzhou. Some of them are just changing hands." Lin Haoming seems very frank.


    "It seems that the Jane family is more powerful than we thought. Lin Ming, if the Jane family asked you to come here, I''m afraid it means to find a way to earn resources?" Luo nishang asked.


    "Ha ha, Miss Luo, just understand. We only supply the eight families with things here, and we will change some things every time. Of course, because this is the first time, we must be well prepared. There may not be so many in the future. After all, there are 36 kinds of resources, each of which has a large quantity. It is not so easy. Some of them are accumulated over the years Yes Lin Haoming road.


    "If I didn''t leave enough for myself, I couldn''t take it out. The Jane family still surprised me!" Luo nishang believes in her own judgment in this matter. Moreover, if Jian Zhifan returns to the void, she is afraid that the power of the Jian family will expand. It is indeed a good choice to unite with the Jian family.


    Lin Haoming just smiles and doesn''t say much about it. In fact, some of these things are surplus things on Lin Haoming over the years. Some of them are directly planted in the Pearl of space. Now, those people who got into the Pearl of space are arranged to plant some medicinal materials by themselves. They are enclosed in a certain area by themselves I have to leave. Cangming demons are all over the place to watch. As long as they are safe, nothing will happen. If they want to escape without authorization, cangming demons and insects are not for fun.


    "Lin Ming, we will be a family in the future. If our Luo family wants these things?" Luo nishang asked deliberately.


    "Ha ha, Miss Luo, after all, these things belong to the Jane family. Since you have already guessed the purpose of the Jane family, you should also know that I can''t have too much decision-making power. Of course, if the Luo family cooperates with us, it will not benefit you at all. Including this transaction, you can buy one or two half of all resources first." Lin Haoming said.


    "What about the price?" Luo nishang asked.


    "Trade at a low price plus 20%. Normally speaking, items that are not so popular should also be traded at least at the price of 34%.!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, we can accept this. By the way, how often will you hold such an auction in the future?" Luo nishang asked.


    "It depends on the collection of resources there. According to the estimation, it will be 20 or 30 years in the short term and 100 years in the long term. After all, it is not easy to collect things. Although these items are not valuable, they are extremely precious, and the most important thing is that we can take out so many quantities at a time." Lin Haoming explained."Well, in that case, do I have the priority right now?" Luo nishang asked.


    "After all, it''s good for both families to come out, and after all, it''s not good for us to divulge." Lin Haoming warned.


    "There''s no problem with that. Just let me know when your things arrive." Luo nishang agreed.


    "Well, in that case, let''s choose Miss Luo. I think you should have taken good care of Miss Luo?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You know me well. I''m going to have flint and landmine wood!" Luo nishang was very sure.


    "This time, there are 29 pieces of tianhuoshi, which add up to 176 Jin, 16 pieces of landmine wood, and 321 catties. I can give you half of them. But this time, I can give you a discount. Miss Luo doesn''t need to buy them with magic crystal. She just needs to take out a certain amount of xuanyang flowers and deciduous grass. I think the Luo family should not be short of these two things? ¡±


    "what do you want this to do? Your real cultivation has reached the late stage of Shenchang state. This is the main medicine and auxiliary material for refining xuanyang pill!" Luo nishang immediately saw through Lin Haoming''s intention.


    "This is for my future wife, can''t I?" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "Isn''t it all Jane''s?" Luo nishang asked strangely.


    "Can''t I make up for it myself? Lome and I wanted it when we went to Jiancheng, but we didn''t buy it! " Lin Haoming explained.


    "I''ll go back and ask, but there should be no problem!" Luo nishang still agreed, but when she looked at luomei, her eyes flashed a trace of complexity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    Luo nishang left on her own after finishing her work, leaving luomei in Tiange tower, and luomei could not be leaving.


    "Xiaomei, let''s go. Let''s get to know you!" Although he was stopped by Luo nishang before, Lin Haoming mentioned the old thing again at this time.


    Although luomei is still a little shy, she is much better than before. Moreover, Luo Qingshan will announce this matter tomorrow. She has nothing to worry about.


    Lin Haoming sent people directly to the hall. Many of them gathered together, including some of the flower queens who were as beautiful as luomei. But at the moment, they were all honest and did not even dare to wink at Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that all the people had arrived, Lin Haoming said in a deep voice: "well, everyone is almost there. Next, I will announce one thing. This is miss luomei, and she will be the hostess of Tiange tower. Tiange tower will be mine and hers. Her words are equal to my words. She will live here these days, and you will be served by Luo Miss Mei will take care of it


    After hearing this, they were somewhat surprised, but some quick responders soon saluted Lome.


    Lin Haoming looked at each of them very clearly, and also looked at Ma Ke. Her training was really good.


    "Master, master Shi Musheng of the historian is here!" At this time, someone came to give ma ke a message, and ma ke came up to tell Lin Haoming.


    It seems that Shi Musheng came here directly. It seems that it is also for the sake of tomorrow. Lin Haoming thinks that the other party is also interested, so he says, "arrange for him to come to see me!"


    Lin Haoming let luomei and the people here get familiar with it. After all, this is her place. Lin Haoming really intends to hand over Tiange building to her. After all, the place itself has special significance for her.


    Some people in Tiange tower also know about luomei. Of course, now the other party is the hostess here. Naturally, they dare not have anyone say anything bad.


    Lin Haoming went into a rather talkative room and waited for Shi Musheng. Soon, the most outstanding disciple of the historian came in.


    "Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time I met you in the pick Star building, but now I''m at Mr. Tiange Tower!" As soon as Shi Musheng came in, he said these words with great significance.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "Mr. Shi said so, and this Tiange building was auctioned to me by Mr. Shi. We are also predestined!"


    "It''s true, Mr. Lin. I won''t beat around the bush when Mr. Shi comes this time. I really want to talk to Mr. Lin about something." Shi Musheng said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming is not surprised that he said such a thing. After all, it''s not strange to come to talk about things with himself at this time. However, Shi Musheng''s straightforward attitude is quite special. No wonder he can become the offspring of historians.


    "Mr. Shi, please say so!" Lin Haoming said politely.


    Shi Musheng also nodded his head with a smile: "then I''m not polite. Naturally, looking for Mr. Wang is mainly for the treasures that Mr. Wang is going to auction. Although Mr. Zhang has made a rumor about some of the treasures in it, I think that when it comes to the real auction, the quantity and types must be more than those circulated in the wind."


    "It''s true. Mr. Shi''s guess is not wrong!" Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming admit, Shi Musheng seems to have a little more confidence and said with a smile: "it''s like this. We historians intend to buy some of them at a high price."


    "This Mr. Shi, I don''t know what you mean by the high price. I think my identity is no longer a secret. Mr. Shi should understand that I can''t be the master of some things! " Lin Haoming has a point.


    Shi Musheng today, of course, also heard about an yaokong''s visit yesterday. He also confirmed that Lin Ming was a member of the Jian family. Otherwise, he would not be able to negotiate openly. For Lin Haoming''s words, Shi Musheng naturally felt reasonable, but he was ready to come today, so he immediately said with a smile: "I understand that Mr. Lin is the representative of the Jian family, and these materials are also the Jane''s family. But the biggest purpose of the Jian family''s sending Mr. Lin here is to exchange for more resources. We historians will never let the Jian family and Mr. you It''s the loser


    At last, Shi Haoming didn''t feel embarrassed


    "We don''t want to take all the things we like, only half of them. Moreover, we are willing to buy them at a price twice as high as the low price. I''ve seen that although the value of the things that Mr. Wang gives out is not low, it''s really difficult to double the price of the low price. In addition, we can give you a reward." Shi Musheng said with a smile.


    "Hey, shigongzi''s offer is not low, but there is one thing I''m afraid shigongzi doesn''t know. The Luo family has some privileges. Although it''s very small, they can know all the items in advance and prepare for it. If I want to sell them to historians privately, it will probably damage the relationship between me and the Luo family." Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    Shi Musheng was not surprised. After all, if Luo family didn''t even know this, he would doubt the cooperation between the two sides."Does the gentleman mean to refuse?" Shi Musheng seems to have some regrets.


    "I can''t say no. otherwise, I can reserve several things for historians at a time." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! Sir, you can only reserve what the Luo family doesn''t need? " Asked Mr. Shi.


    "It can''t be said that the Luo family doesn''t need it. I have the ability to make decisions. I can first disclose some of them. They are mainly medicinal materials, of course, some of which are more precious!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What my historian needs most is medicinal materials, which is not bad. So, how about this matter? Although there are fewer kinds of products, we can still give them according to the terms I have agreed before, and there is no transaction. We historians will give you the transaction price as a thank-you gift! " Although it did not achieve the original goal, Shi Musheng was still satisfied with the result.


    "OK, that''s the decision, but I''m afraid it won''t work this time. We can only cooperate from the next time!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I understand that!" Shi Musheng nodded.


    "What''s more, Mr. Shi is the only one who can deal in the future. After all, if other families know about it, it''s not a good thing for you and me. You and I can be regarded as friends. After all, when we were in the pick Star building, you and I also had some predestination, which makes sense!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Shi and Mr. Lin could have been friends." Shi Musheng said with a smile.


    "Indeed Lin Haoming nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    "Mr. Lin, what''s Shi Musheng looking for you?" After seeing Shi Musheng off, Lin Haoming comes to luomei. Luomei inquires curiously for the first time.


    "He wants to buy some of my goods privately!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Ah! Then you


    "I promised him a small part, and he gave me some good!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You That''s how you told me? " Lome was surprised.


    "That''s more. Since you and I have been together, why should I keep these things from you? If I don''t have this trust, I will doubt my eyes! " Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    Luo Mei heard this, but she couldn''t help being moved. A little mist appeared in her eyes. Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed Lin Haoming''s arm. She said excitedly, "Sir, you are so kind to me. I will live up to him in this life."


    "You call me sir till now!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll call you sir before I go through the door!" Luo Mei was originally very moved, but Lin Haoming this opening, she is embarrassed to get up, after this time also played a small temper.


    Lin Haoming seldom sees her in such a daughter''s state, and is also very happy.


    When Lin Haoming is in Tiange tower to deal with these things and accompany luomei, canglian, the holy daughter of cangming nationality, has already faced pity at home.


    "Some of Cang Ming''s women are absolutely weak." Canglian looks at this sudden appearance, also looks at her own girl, has this kind of judgment in an instant.


    "What a lovely little girl, I''ve heard about you. Don''t be afraid. If you stay here later, your sister will take care of you." Pity is limited at home, it is a bit boring, know that the home sent a little girl, so curious ran to.


    Canglian felt that everything had to be done without any effort. He was in danger because of his martial arts, but he didn''t expect that there would be a blessing if he died. How long did he look for Lintian and the three traitors of cangming nationality, he didn''t expect to be here. Lin Ming was really Lintian, and Kui Xuan''s intuition was really effective.


    At the moment, canglian knew that he had to pretend. After all, when the skill backfired, he met a Warcraft attack, which made him in a bad situation. However, because of this, he avoided the induction of Lintian. Otherwise, he would find that he was a cangming clan once he appeared. On the contrary, if he could find out, he didn''t need to be afraid of him. That''s true It''s a contradiction.


    "Don''t be afraid if you don''t speak like this. I''m the sister of the master here. Your name is canglian, and my name is Lin Lian." Lianlian looks at the little girl still smiling.


    "Well!" Canglian agreed. She felt that she could not be detected like this. She had better deal with it first. When she had time, she would go to find Kui you. After restoring her mana, she would kill all these people.


    "Don''t be shy. I heard you didn''t eat much all day. Come to my sister and take you to eat delicious food." Pity where tube canglian is willing to, directly pull her out of the house.


    "Eat it A dozen dishes were brought in one breath.


    Canglian looked at this table of dishes, all of which were the meat of Warcraft. She didn''t know how many years she had not eaten meat and blood. Now she wanted to let herself eat them, and for her own identity, she had to eat them. When she chewed, she thought that the things in her mouth were part of those smelly beasts. She really wanted to crush pity to death, but at the moment She also had to pretend to be an ordinary little girl, and even show a satisfied expression. What''s more, the other side really treats himself as a child, and when he eats, he often reaches out and pinches his face.


    Finally, she managed to cope with the meal. Canglian wanted to find a place to spit out what she had eaten. But Lianlian took canglian''s hand and said, "go, go to my sister''s room. My sister has made a lot of clothes, and there is just one less person to try on for her sister!"


    Canglian has no ability to refuse at all. She is dragged into her room by pity, and then something more miserable happens to canglian.


    In the pitiful room, the poor cangming saint was stripped of her clothes by the traitor of cangming nationality who claimed to be her sister. She even had to put on all kinds of strange clothes. Every time the elder sister saw this, she was excited to pinch her face and kiss herself. Canglian felt like a toy by the devil At the moment, she vowed in her heart that as long as her magic power was restored, she would be beaten to pieces as soon as possible.


    "Third lady, the master is back!" At this time, outside came the voice of the maid.


    Canglian felt that the voice was the sound of nature, and she felt that she had been redeemed.


    Sure enough, Lianlian didn''t play these things very soon, but she took canglian out with her.


    "Big brother, you''re back!" Lianlian ran out, saw Lin Haoming, immediately left the little girl, entangled Lin Haoming.


    "You girl, you have a lot of spirit today." Lin Haoming said intimately.


    "Yes, canglian plays with me today. Canglian is very cute!" Lianlian said and ran to canglian side, holding her in her face a kiss.Being watched by so many people, canglian really has the heart to destroy all the witnesses, but at the moment, it is not only impossible, but also has to pretend to be cute and shy.


    Lin Haoming noticed that canglian had been brought out by her, looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "the little girl has just experienced a lot of things. Don''t bully others!"


    "Of course not. Canglian is a good girl, and she is also called Lianlian. We are predestined!" Pitying and smiling, she kisses canglian.


    "Well, I''ll give her to you later. You should treat her well." Lin Haoming also knows that Lianlian is a little lonely. Since there is a little girl who can play with her, she is naturally happy to see her. Moreover, canglian said that she would go back to Li muhao, but when she was in Tiange tower today, she got some news, including Li muhao, who was invited by the Bai family to pick panlongteng. Because of the accident, most of the people who were invited by the Bai family to pick panlongteng fell down. The little girl was afraid of it I''m afraid I can''t go back. It''s not a bad thing to stay here.


    Canglian almost fainted when she heard this. She didn''t have any personal grudge against Lin Haoming, but now she wants to frustrate Lin Haoming.


    "You can say that I am a little sister in my family. I always want to have a younger sister. After that, Lianlian will be my sister, so I am not the youngest." But Lianlian was very happy. She picked up canglian and turned around. The poor cangming Saint became a plaything of pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    On the opening day of Tiange tower, the whole Tiange building was decorated with lights and decorations. It was a good time to set off fireworks in the morning. In the midst of the noise, it officially opened for business.


    Because of the long-term publicity, a large number of guests swarmed in as soon as they opened the door. However, most of these guests were not qualified to enter the top of the auction and could only enjoy the entertainment in other places.


    As the host here, Lin Haoming welcomed Luo Qingshan as a distinguished guest in the early morning.


    Different from the pick Star building, Lin Haoming did not set up a special box on the top floor, but set up some different seats according to their status. For example, the front position is more elegant, and all the tables and chairs are made of high-quality warm jade, on which are placed drinks and tea, and on the other side there are maid waiting. These positions are also reserved for the representatives of the eight families.


    Some places in the middle are a little more common. There is no big table. Instead, a small table is placed between two chairs for people on both sides to place tea and other things. Of course, there is no maid to serve. These positions are reserved for the general children of the eight families. Although not excellent, they can also be justified.


    The last position is more common, just a series of connected seats. The position here is reserved for people outside the eight families.


    Of course, the users, in addition to some of the front positions, are not fixed. If there are big people from other places, they can also use them. Of course, before entering here, they also need permission from the owner of Tiange building, because they need admission qualification.


    Lin Haoming made two kinds of admission qualifications, one is the jade medal, the other is the bronze medal, which represents the middle and rear positions respectively.


    Jade cards are sold to the children of the eight families, while bronze medals are given to ordinary people. This not only makes money, but also gives face to the children of the eight families. Therefore, although many people in the eight families scold Lin Haoming for being shameless, they still let them acquiesce in Lin Haoming''s practice.


    The auction will start after dark, so people who enter Tiange tower, even those who participate in the auction, will first see what''s new.


    However, not long after the Tiange tower, 70% of the people came to Tiange tower in the Gambling Hall on the sixth floor.


    The reason for this is entirely because of Lin Haoming''s deliberate arrangement. He has made some new designs here. Since it is no longer a brothel, there must be something attractive.


    Lin Haoming''s way of getting along with each other. He deliberately took out some precious materials and put them in special boxes. These boxes can resist the exploration of divine sense. There are 108 boxes in total. People who want to play can participate in this game as long as they pay a year crystal, and they can choose a box of their own, When the box is opened, it is found that there is something, even if you win the bet, and the value of the things in the box is guaranteed to be above an annual crystal.


    Of course, all 108 boxes can''t have treasures. Only 36 of them have treasures, that is, one-third. Once the treasures are opened, this is the beginning of the game. If you have treasures, you can choose whether you want to compete with other people who open treasures. The capital is the thing that you open. The content of competitive competition is different In the end, after several rounds of competition, someone will win all the treasures. Of course, if you don''t want to compete, you can also choose to abstain. Most of the people who don''t come to participate in the contest are the children of the eight major families, and no one wants to think that they are inferior to others. Moreover, the content of the contest is not entirely that one''s accomplishments are higher than others More people are more willing to participate than brains.


    Because only one-third of the boxes have something in them, in order to ensure that they can obtain capital, some people are willing to choose more boxes. After all, it is impossible to judge whether there is anything in the box. However, Lin Haoming has come up with a new idea. It is no problem for you to have more boxes, but one box is a year Crystal, if you want the second box, you need to double it. If it''s the third box, you have to double it, and so on.


    In this way, some children of eight families who are very rich simply spend ten or even fifteen pieces of annual crystal and choose four or even five boxes. As a result, they have more capital and have some advantages in the later competition.


    Because it was just opened, the person who presided over the game was ma ke. Lin Haoming, who taught her for two days, felt that she was competent. In the future, she would train several people to do this.


    Although Lin Haoming foresees that his method will attract many people''s attention, the children of the eight major families are fighting openly and secretly. Now there are such occasions for public competition, naturally they are very popular. When it is near evening, if Lin Haoming did not specially send someone to tell them that the auction will start, the children of the eight families will be divided here A win or a loss.


    However, although the auction will be held soon, the gambling here will continue in the future. Naturally, they have made an appointment to continue to compete tomorrow.


    When the children of the eight families were still chatting with each other about the gains and losses they had won before and complimented the winners, when they entered the top, they could see from a distance that the patriarchs of the entire genzhou people and the ancestors of the Luo family of the eight families were sitting in the front position.Although the children of the eight families are usually above the top, they can really have such big people in front of them, and they don''t dare to speak at once. They seem to become good children in an instant. They sit in their own positions according to the location numbers they buy.


    Lin Haoming was already here and stood beside Luo Qingshan. Looking at the appearance of the children of the eight families coming in, he also complimented Luo Qingshan with a smile: "master Luo is indeed a great power to the whole genzhou people. The children of the eight big families usually show their power one by one. Now you are only here. After you come in one by one, you are good and kittens The same


    "If my father doesn''t even have this deterrent power, he is not qualified to be the head of a clan. He needs you to flatter me here!" Luo Qingshan didn''t say anything. Luo nishang was angry when she saw Lin Haoming. She couldn''t help but count it.


    Lin Haoming simply smile a few times, as did not hear.


    Looking at the relationship between her daughter and Lin Haoming, Luo Qingshan said thoughtfully: "Lin Ming, I''m just better at cultivating and living longer, but you''ve made the gamble very interesting. I''m afraid that the children of the eight families will stay here for a long time, and you can earn enough resources. Do you think I can arrange things between you and the little girl?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    "Dad, what are you talking about! It''s not that Lome should be with him. I''m angry when I see him When Luo nishang heard this, she immediately refused.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "master Luo, you also see it!"


    "Ah! You girl, don''t regret it later Luo Qingshan shook his head helplessly.


    "I won''t, Dad. You are the head of the Terran clan. It seems that I can''t get married!" Luo Ni Shang some unwilling murmured.


    Lin Haoming is quite admire Luo Qingshan vision, but at the moment he just pretended to be dumb and speechless.


    "Well, I won''t mention Lin Ming, and luomei is also my descendant. By the way, the gambling income below you can be regarded as the income of Tiange tower?" Luo Qingshan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s also because you have master Luo as your backer. Otherwise, the children of the eight families will not behave like this. I will never be stingy for the share that should be given to luomei!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "He''s not mean, he''s like a pearl to that girl!" Luo nishang seems to have some meaningful said.


    Lin Haoming listened, just continue to smile, Luo Qingshan but some helpless shake his head.


    When Shi haoluo came to his home, he took the initiative to greet Shi Qingluo


    At this time, in fact, people have almost arrived, but Lin Haoming did not leave to preside, but went to the side hall where Luo Mei was sitting uneasily.


    After seeing Lin Haoming came, she was still a little uneasy and said, "can I not participate in such an occasion?"


    "You don''t know! Your granddad is already waiting. You should go and greet him, and the position next to him is reserved for you If Lin Haoming points out something.


    "I see!" Lome naturally understood this, and she just felt a little afraid of what she had said before.


    With Lin Haoming re entering the auction site, it is now that all the people have arrived, and representatives of the eight families have taken their seats, some of whom are acquainted with Lin Haoming and some new faces.


    Lin Haoming took luomei''s hand directly, walked to the crowd with a smile, and then arched his hand toward everyone and said, "thank you for coming to participate in the opening auction of tiangelou. Tiangelou reopens today. Luomei and I, the two owners of tiangelou, also hope that you can give more support in the future."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin made a new bet down here. I''m afraid we will regard you as an important competitor in the future." At this time, Shi Musheng said, half jokingly.


    "Ha ha, these are some trinkets, which can''t be compared with the treasure taken out by the tower every time!" Lin Haoming looks like a guest.


    At this time, Luo Mei didn''t say anything after her appearance. She had walked to Luo Qingshan and sat on the other side of him.


    Luo''s family only has Luo nishang following Luo Qingshan. Now luomei is sitting on his side, which naturally attracts many people''s attention. After all, luomei used to be half of Luo''s family. Now it seems to be really interesting.


    After seeing luomei sit down, Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "well, I don''t want to say much. I think everyone has already been impatient to wait. The auction of tiangelou has also started. Lin will be the host of the first auction."


    "Tiangelou''s auction is different from other auctions. We only auction a few kinds of items, but each item has a large quantity. Of course, if the quantity is too large, it will be divided into several auctions. The price is calculated by magic crystal. If anyone really can''t get the magic crystal and wants to auction something, he will accept the low price of the item. However, the value of this item can only be me Tiange tower has been decided. Generally speaking, if it is sold at a low price, it must be slightly lower than the market price. As for other rules, there is no difference between the other rules and the general auction. Are you clear? " Lin Haoming said some rules with a smile.


    "No problem, Mr. Lin can start right now." As a representative of the family, an yaokong is the fourth generation of the family. Among the eight representatives of the family, the seniority is the lowest, so he is particularly confident.


    "Well, in this case, Lin is not wordy. The first item is bi Longjing! "


    " bilongjing is not a real crystal, but a Warcraft with the blood of a real dragon. After falling, the essence blood and water are mixed together and condensed for a long time. Besides the Blue Dragon Crystal, there are also similar red dragon crystal, purple dragon crystal, black dragon crystal and the most precious blood Dragon Crystal. Although the blue dragon crystal is the most common one, its value is not low, no matter it is dissolved Both refining pills and refining utensils have excellent use value. If you want to know how to use them, all of you have a good idea of how to use them. I won''t say much. This time, we provided a lot of bilongjing. The total weight is 36 Jin. So we divided it into three batches, each of which is 12 Jin, because the size of bilongjing is different The purity of the first batch should be better, so the three batches have been balanced. First of all, let''s take a look at the first batch. " When Lin Haoming said this, three maids of Tiange tower came up with three trays. In each tray, it was bilongjing.Shi Musheng looked at the ladies and found that it was the 18 dancers who had been auctioned out by himself before, and he was also in a state of bewilderment.


    Of course, more people now have their divine sense on these blue dragon crystals, carefully judge their value and estimate how much they can offer.


    "I think you have a good idea of this, so you don''t have to waste a lot of words. Twelve catties of Blue Dragon Crystal, the bottom price is ten Yunjing. But when we auction, we will convert all the crystal into adult crystal, that is, 3600 year crystal. Each time the price increase should not be less than 100 year crystal, you can start!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    The price of this Bi long crystal is about one jin of Yunjing, and the price of twelve Jin is about ten Yunjing. This is a little lower than the market price. Although bilongjing is not rare, it is hard to find it in the market. It will be bought almost as soon as it appears. Now there are so many people appearing at once, naturally many people will bid.


    Although the eight families who came to participate in the auction have different identities and status in their respective families, they are now fighting for the family, so even if Luo Qingshan, the patriarch of the clan, is still fighting for it.


    Of course, Luo Qingshan certainly won''t ask for the price in person. It''s Luoni clothes that come out.


    However, the final winner of the first auction was to settle down. An Yao sold it to 5000 year old crystal and sold it at a price close to 45% higher than the market price. As a young generation, he obviously intends to show his face in such an occasion, and will never be afraid of stage because of his small generation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    Lin Haoming for everyone''s enthusiasm is also very happy, at this time he seems to be really integrated into the role of Lin Ming.


    Today''s Lin Haoming obviously feels that he sometimes enjoys this kind of life closer to ordinary people. Part of the reason is that he has to disguise himself because of the current situation. On the other hand, every time he integrates into such life, he will have a feeling that he is closer to the law. This feeling is very strange and can not be explained in words The person who is in it can feel that although there is no law that makes him understand more, he seems to be closer to the law all the time. He has a feeling that once he starts to really study a certain law, such life experience will make him feel much easier. Therefore, he did not refuse luomei, and even made luonishang seem to be happy with the enemy.


    "Congratulations to Mr. an on becoming the first person to auction at tiangelou. Here''s an extra good news for Mr. an, who can not only auction these Bi Longjing, but also get the choice of 108 jade boxes in tiangelou auction house." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean by the choice of 108 jade boxes?" An Yao Kong some curiously asked.


    "That is, Mr. an can choose 108 times without spending a magic crystal. He can make a round of the whole competition or make multiple choices. For example, he can choose three jade boxes for each competition, so that he can participate in more than one competition. In addition, there is a news released here by the way. Every year, the treasure field will invite talented people who have won more than one time to participate in the year-end treasure competition Yes, not only do we not need to pay from the invitees, but we will provide a treasure to the final winner as a reward. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What a treasure!" Anyaokong heard this, not from some eager to try.


    "Like this one!" Lin Haoming smiles and turns his hand. A gold bead appears in his hand. He injects some magic power into his hand. Suddenly, the golden bead shines and bursts into the sky.


    "Magic treasure of four grades!" After seeing this, an yaokong also exclaimed. I''m afraid that the value of such a magic treasure will not be lower than ten Yunjing. Even for the people who are at the peak of the God changing state, they are extremely useful treasures.


    "Mr. Lin, you are really a big hand. Although such a treasure can''t be the last resort in our pick Star building, it''s also a very popular treasure." At this time, Shi Musheng also admired Lin Haoming''s management methods and was willing to pay for it. I''m afraid that in the future, the jingbaochang will become the most popular place for the whole Yingdu city and even the genshou people.


    Lin Haoming just chuckled a few times, but all the people with brains on the scene also had the same ideas as Shi Musheng, while the children of the eight families who came to attend the grand gathering were eager to try. If they could win the top prize at the end of the year, they might become Fengyun characters in his own family.


    Luo Qingshan looked at Lin Haoming, but she couldn''t help being moved again. She glanced at her daughter and said, "nishang, you girl, your father has never seen such an excellent younger generation. You girl!"


    "Dad! Don''t you say it. Besides, isn''t there Lome already? " Luo nishang is also very clear that Lin Ming is excellent, but she is not convinced. Even at this time, she is still unwilling to be soft.


    Luo Qingshan had no way to see this, and her daughter was right, so she sent a message to luomei and said, "luomei, you can''t be better than nishang these years, but it''s not bad. As the head of Luo family, I can only do it here. After all, not only are you my descendants, but other people are also my descendants, but you have my blood, I''m afraid it may not be the case in other families. "


    "Ancestor, I understand that if I had been executed in other families when I was young, it would not be easy to live to this day." Luo Mei didn''t expect Luo Qingshan club to transmit her voice at this time, and she immediately responded.


    "It''s OK for you to think like this. After that, I''ll announce the matter between you and Lin Ming. Before that, I want to make it clear to you. In fact, I planned to match nishang and Lin Ming at first."


    "What, why?"


    "Don''t be surprised. If you are more careful, you should be able to see that nishang and Lin Ming are actually a couple of happy enemies, but they haven''t been broken. The reason why I chose you is that Lin Ming has a good feeling for you. The girl in nishang always feels embarrassed. Secondly, I always feel guilty about you these years, especially the death of your father After all, he is also my grandson, so I also want you to have a good home. Will the eight families be with you? This Lin Ming is excellent, and he has a magic commander as his backing. It is really the best choice. " Luo Qingshan''s words are serious and his heart is long.


    "Ancestor, I didn''t expect that I still had such a position in your heart!" Lome heard this, but also moved.


    "I said, you have my blood, you are my child, how can I not love my own children? You and Lin Ming will have a good life in the future. If he has something bad for you, please tell me! " Luo Qingshan deliberately said so.


    "Yes, ancestor!" When Lome heard this, the whole person was excited, and even forgot to deliver the voice and said it directly.


    Luo nishang has some doubts. What did her father say to luomei, and Lin Haoming also glanced at this side, but he didn''t care. He just continued the auction with a smile.At this time, Bi Longjing has been sold out and bought by the people of settling down, Wenjia and Xiangjia respectively.


    "Next is the second item, Sanyang fruit."


    Lin Haoming said, there are three maids come up, each maiden also holding a tray, but this time, the tray, put a golden fruit.


    "Sanyang fruit is one of the best choices for refining a variety of Yang attribute pills. As for what can be refined, I don''t want to introduce it here. I think every family has a clear idea. The number of Sanyang fruit this time is 66, so I divided it into two auctions, with 303 pieces each time. The price is the same as before, which is also the low price of ten Yunjing pills 3600 years crystal! Each price increase is still not less than 100 years crystal, you can bid! " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    With Lin Haoming''s words, the people on the scene guessed that Lin Ming could price things at about ten Yunjing each time. In this way, the quantity is guaranteed, and there will be no reason why too many things will affect the transaction price. He is really a smart man.


    Because of this, the auction went on very smoothly. Although there were no unreasonable prices, they were all sold at satisfactory prices.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    As the auction went on, it was the last item, landmine wood.


    Compared with the previous items, landmine wood is obviously more popular, although the quantity is not too much, but the price is really not comparable to before.


    Lin Haoming still set the price at ten Yunjing, but in the end it exceeded the price of 7000 year old crystal, which was once again included in the pocket of his family. The reputation of the first family of the eight major families of the family was also reflected once again.


    After the transaction was completed, Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "Mr. an was the first to auction the goods and the last landmine wood. It''s a beginning and a ending. The auction of tiangelou''s articles has come to an end here. Thank you for your support."


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you did a good job this time. I think the big families can also feel it. As the patriarch of genzhou people, I hope to hold more such auctions in the future." At this time, Luo Qingshan also opened his mouth.


    "The patriarch is right. Mr. Lin, when will the next auction begin?" An yaokong seems to feel that he has become the dazzling bidder of this auction, and he can''t help asking.


    "I think many of you also know that the origin of these resources will definitely be held next time. However, I can''t tell you the exact time. However, according to my prediction, it will not exceed 30 years, and I will pass it on to you before the start of the project." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s been a long time." After hearing this time, some people still talked about it.


    "It''s not easy for the Jian family to search for so many treasures in a short time. I''m afraid none of our genzhou families can do this unless we take out the family inventory!" There was an immediate rebuttal.


    "Most of the things that Jane''s family took out also changed hands. I''m afraid it''s a road of wealth jointly created by some forces in kunzhou." It was immediately raised again.


    "No matter what, it''s still a good thing for the gens. After all, we need all these things!"


    "Good, good!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s not talk about it. I have something to announce here." Luo Qingshan this time, suddenly walked onto the position of the auction table, toward the people.


    Hearing the patriarch''s words, the others were quiet as expected.


    "This event can be regarded as a happy event. Lin Ming and Luo Mei, the daughter of Luo family, are in love. Lin Ming bought the song tower for that girl, but now it''s both of them. So it''s natural that I''m the patriarch of the human family, and also the head of the Luo family. Now, as the head of the Luo family, I''m betrothing luomei to Lin Ming, Lin Ming, would you like to Luo Qingshan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, of course. The song tower is my proof." Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    Although Lome had known for a long time that there would be such a scene, she was still a little excited when it really came. The whole person trembled and even dared not look at the two people above.


    At the same time, Luo nishang on one side suddenly felt as if she had lost something. Looking at Lin Haoming''s smile, she felt a little empty in her heart. Her father''s words reappeared, and her heart became a little agitated.


    Compared with her, although some people have guessed, after all, Lin Ming was with luomei, and they were the two of them when the Tiange tower was photographed. However, Luo Qingshan personally announced this incident, which surprised many people. It can be said that the Luo family patriarch personally admitted luomei''s identity, and this Luo family was the most popular one in the future The woman who tries will become the most important person in the Luo family.


    "Lome, you''re not coming up yet!" At this time, Luo Qingshan looks like an elder.


    Lome listened, trembled slightly, and went up.


    "You can discuss it for yourself, and then you can do it. I''ll be the witness." Luo Qingshan, waiting for Luo Mei to come over, put their hands together and said with a smile.


    "Today is the opening of Tiange tower and the date of their engagement. It''s really double happiness!" This is the first time for Shi Musheng to stand up.


    An yaokong looks at two people, but in his heart he is disdainful. An important figure of the Jane family, who married the daughter of a brothel singer, doesn''t know what Lin Ming thinks. However, when he sees other people congratulating on Luo Qingshan''s face, he can only congratulate them together. Otherwise, he will not give face.


    "Big brother is really going to get married. Elder sister, do you think elder brother will care less about us in the future?" In the other side of the room, through the Shadow crystal, see this scene, pity can not help but mutter.


    "I don''t know if Xi Xi and I don''t care less. Anyway, as long as you are a coquettish girl, big brother will certainly not give up you." She said with a pale look.


    "Really?" Pity seems to have some disbelief.


    "I''m afraid that the Lome girl will be jealous of her husband''s kindness to her sister after she gets married." He was also joking.


    Canglian felt that Lintian and the three traitors were really strange. They seemed to enjoy such ordinary people''s life. As a monk of Taixu state, they even bowed down to a monk returning to Xu state. She was not in the upper position. How could Mu Kun value him so much.However, when canglian was thinking, she suddenly felt that her body was tightly hugged, and then her face was violated. She was hugged by pity and gave a cruel kiss.


    Canglian only felt that she was too shameful. If anyone knew about it, she would become a laughing stock. The most important thing is that she has no ability to resist.


    Now, every time canglian is bullied by pity, she always thinks about how to cut this hateful guy into pieces and frustrate his bones and ashes when she recovers her strength.


    In any case, today''s opening of tiangelou can be regarded as a great success, and tiangelou has made a thorough reputation in Yingdu city. Lin Haoming and luomei, under the advice of Luo Qingshan, are determined to get married in a dozen days.


    More than ten days later, tiangelou was decorated again.


    Although luomei is a member of the Luo family, she insists on choosing to be here this time. Luo Qingshan can only acquiesce in this matter.


    Lin Haoming also married the girl who had not known him for a long time, but let him have a good impression.


    Because now Lin Haoming has become famous in Yingdu City, and he is married with Luo family, so many people come to congratulate him. Everyone regards Lin Haoming as a new nobleman of Yingdu city.


    The wedding ceremony was also very grand. The banquet was not enough from the lobby of the Lin family''s new residence to the courtyard. Finally, the garden and the outer hall were occupied.


    The eight families also sent people to congratulate him. With his own children of the Luo family, it can be said that this is the liveliest day of Lin Haoming in genzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    Luo Qingshan, the leader of the Luo family, once again presided over the marriage between Lin Haoming and luomei. After all, luomei''s grandfather was sent to the border city by him. He had to show up. In this way, the Luo family''s children changed their attitude. Yes, luomei seemed to have many relatives all of a sudden, but luomei knew why.


    When Luo Mei took Lin Haoming''s arm and looked at so many congratulatory People, her heart had been unable to calm down, and even her tears had been spinning, but she tried to make herself never to shed tears.


    After three rounds of drinking, until the middle of the night, the people who came to congratulate him gradually left. After seeing off Luo Qingshan and Luo nishang, Lin Haoming finally had time to enter the wedding room.


    Walking into the room, she saw luomei sitting on the bed with a phoenix crown and a red eyes. She had already cried for a long time.


    "Xiaomei, are you crying?" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, husband, you don''t have to worry. I''m just moved." Now that she has become a husband and wife, Lome is generous.


    Lin Haoming sat beside her with a smile, grabbed her hand, and said in a soft voice, "Xiaomei, if one day you find that I am not what you imagined, will you regret or resent me?"


    "Husband, I am already your man. I said before that this life belongs to you. No matter what the future may be, I will stand with you." Lome said firmly.


    Lin Haoming knew that luomei didn''t know what he meant, but her attitude also explained everything, which made Lin Haoming care more for her.


    "Xiaomei, you can rest assured that as long as you are within your ability, you will never suffer any more!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I believe it!" Luo Mei looks at Lin Haoming, and her eyes are full of trust.


    Although it''s just a kind of life of Lin Ming''s identity, Lin Haoming feels the warmth. "Husband, you don''t have to worry about things that you can''t combine with me because of your cultivation. I''ll be a good wife, and I''ll take the responsibility of sister-in-law to the three sisters." Lome seemed to have thought about it for a long time, and said it at this time.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but feel interesting. The girl really intends to be a good wife. This makes Lin Haoming hold her beautiful face in both hands and say softly, "I will not fail your expectation!"


    After these words were said, Luo Mei was also moved. The scene made her close her eyes. Lin Haoming realized something, and slowly gathered together.


    When two people''s lips and teeth intersect, Lin Haoming obviously feels that Luo Mei''s body trembles slightly, but this tremor also makes the two people completely connected.


    "Sister-in-law, now that you are here, the affairs of the family will be managed by your sister-in-law in the future. In fact, there are not many things to do. Moreover, Ma Ke helps to take care of them. However, this power must still come from you!" In the morning, the family sat together to enjoy breakfast. Youyou took the initiative to put forward this matter.


    "Sister, don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will manage this family well. I am a new comer, and you are still the master of the family!" Lome was a little serious.


    "Ha ha, Xiaomei, I don''t need to be so serious. These three sisters are very good talkers. I''ll get along well in the future." Lin Haoming road.


    "I want to show you what you want to do Cherish also smile way.


    "As long as I''m not jealous, I''m sure I am!" Pitiful also contends to say.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at the happy appearance of the family and thinking of the relationship between the Luo family, Luo Mei couldn''t help feeling.


    Canglian, who was sitting on the side eating silently, felt that these people were really crazy. They were all Taixu, and even youyou were the peak of Taixu. They were so polite to a descendant who could only understand the xuanjing. "Madmen, all madmen!"


    "By the way, my husband, is this little girl?" Luo Mei looked at canglian and asked. After all, canglian didn''t come for a long time, so she didn''t know.


    Canglian is now Lianlian''s heart. Wherever she goes, Lianlian takes this little girl with her. It seems that two people are born with an attraction. In this case, Lin Haoming regards her as a little sister. When Luo Mei asks, she explains her origin.


    "So it is. Canglian, since you are at home, you are also a member of the family. I will treat you like other sisters." Although canglian looks small, luomei is still very formal.


    "Canglian, thank you, sister-in-law!" Pitiful admonished, at this moment, she really has a feeling of big sister, which is why she has been carrying this little girl.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Canglian has no choice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Children are still afraid of strangers. It will be better in the future." Luo Mei didn''t care, but she seldom smiles. She also showed a smile to canglian. It can be seen that she really cherishes this family.


    "Elder sister-in-law, elder brother gives you Tiange tower to take care of. I''m going to play in Tiange tower. You will certainly welcome me?" Lianlian asked with a smile.


    "Of course, Tiange tower is also yours!" Lome nodded.


    "Xiaomei, don''t promise this girl. She wants to go to the treasure field. She doesn''t look like a child. In fact, she''s smart. She wants to go. I''m afraid other people can only watch it!" Lin Haoming road."Ah! I pity you so much Lome was also a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming also has some helplessness. After all, pity is in the middle of Taixu state. It is easier to crush this realm than in the test.


    "Disgusting!" Lianlian sees Lin Haoming stop, and pouts her lips in anger.


    "If you don''t want to let you go, I''m afraid you will destroy the business of tiangelou. If you like to play, we can also play tiangelou at home, and there are many people in the family. Let them play with them. Maybe you can get along with some competition methods. It''s better to make a topic than to participate in it." Lome seemed to want to maintain it, saying this.


    "My sister-in-law said it well. Look at me. I''ll rely on these guys. You''re the best. I''ll approve of you!" Pity happy way.


    Looking at the happy look of this little sister, Lome also showed a smile from the heart.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that luomei could perform so well. It seems that what really stands in front of her is her past experience.


    Canglian was excited when she heard this. If something could divert her attention, she would not


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t been so lucky. Lianlian has already hugged her and cried, "Lianlian, play with my sister, let''s work out a topic together!"


    Cangliandun felt that something even worse was about to happen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    Time flies, in the silent warmth, a hundred years time flies by.


    After three auctions, tiangelou has become as famous as zhuxinglou. The name of Lin Ming has become a name that the Luo family can boast about.


    Everything seems to be very prosperous. Lin Haoming''s own side, the family is still happy, luomei more and more adapt to the identity of the hostess, and the relationship with several sisters is getting better and better.


    Canglian knew that she couldn''t have grown up all the time, so she gradually became a 15-year-old girl. However, she had to suppress her cultivation because she was afraid that her accomplishments would increase and attract other people''s attention. But in this way, the recovery of her accomplishments was far away.


    Canglian wants to find a chance to escape, but Lianlian is like a dog skin plaster. She has to pretend to be a good sister. With her current strength, she wants to escape from the mid-term of Taixu. Canglian really has a feeling of living like a year. The only good thing is that she grows up At least it''s not like it used to be.


    At this time, the most popular place in Yingdu city was Daqing, where tiangelou was one hundred years old. It would not only determine the first person in the hundred years of the auction house, but also have a bigger auction than the opening auction. The latter may only be an important event for the eight families. People who know a little about the former city are very interested in it, and they are the focus of many discussions before and after tea Point.


    Lin Haoming also deliberately selected 19 disciples of the eight families. These 19 people are the 19 who have won the annual crown in the past 100 years. Therefore, it is natural to be lively about who is the strongest among the strong.


    Lin Haoming has also been transporting some things from Jiancheng, but not many of them came. Many of them were taken out of the Pearl of space for auction.


    This auction, Lin Haoming also once again entered the Pearl of space.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the last time they came in was 40 or 50 years ago. Although these people have been arrested for some years, they are basically doing their own arranged things. Now, decades later, some people have even joined together to form some families and even have offspring.


    From this point of view, it seems to have the meaning of breeding here.


    Seeing some children running around, and even some strange new faces, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that maybe it''s not a bad thing to create a small world in this small world, but these people are used to grow precious medicinal materials themselves, and maybe they can open up another place in other places.


    For those who see themselves for the first time, they are not like others who are caught in by themselves. They are all with fear, but with a trace of curiosity and awe.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stay much, took things and planned to go, but Luo Jingfeng''s two sons came to pray whether they could leave here.


    Lin Haoming naturally can not send in the people again out, but also gave them the opportunity, let them write to Luo Jingfeng, also let Luo Jingfeng rest assured.


    When Lin Haoming left the Pearl of space, he also waited for Kunta to bring the things that Jane''s family had searched for. Then he called Luo nishang and Shi Musheng to pick out some things they wanted.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the side of Tiange tower, which seems to be neglected. However, Shi Musheng, the owner of the tower, is holding a box excitedly, as if the contents in the box are extremely precious to him.


    In fact, it was true. The person who gave him the box was a girl in black standing in front of him.


    "Miss Mo, your great kindness will never be forgotten by Shi."


    "What Ender? I''m just giving you benefits. You help me. As long as you do well, I won''t treat you badly. " The girl in black had no expression on her face, as if she didn''t care about the courtship.


    Shi Musheng did not have any good explanation for this, he just said nothing with a smile.


    "It''s said that a Tiange tower has been built in Yingdu recently. It''s very lively." The girl in black asked casually.


    "It''s true, and it''s Lin Ming who made him. He''s a man of Jian Zhifan. Now he''s very close to Luo''s family. We can''t help it!" Shi Mu Sheng explains.


    "I don''t have anything to do recently. Why don''t you go and have a look Asked the girl in black.


    "It''s just a small matter. Mo girl at least disguises herself a little. No one can see through it by her means." Shi Musheng said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to compliment me. I''m also upset because I want to relax. OK, go and prepare. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." The girl in black seemed impatient.


    "Yes Shi Musheng did not dare to disobey the other party''s intention and left himself after he agreed.


    As soon as Shi Musheng left, a trace of melancholy appeared on the girl''s face. Subconsciously, she said to herself, "holy daughter, saint, where have you been? Are you really like Kui Xuan''s guess?"


    Canglian, of course, had an accident, and it was a big deal for her. The poor cangming saint was clothed with a flimsy dress. What''s more, just as she was trying on the dress, Lin Haoming came in. The dress was a layer of gauze, which made people feel as if they were separated by some fog. Lin Haoming''s accomplishments almost directly influenced her My body was shown."Canglian, I didn''t mean to, but I didn''t expect that you You''re wearing this in the daytime Lin Haoming didn''t mean to. Tomorrow is the celebration of the centennial of tiangelou. In recent years, this little girl has come up with many ideas of comparison and trial. Lin Haoming came to ask her what good ideas she had. Unexpectedly, she saw this scene.


    Canglian also felt that it was really humiliating. Indeed, it was not the other party''s fault for this matter. All of them felt pity for letting themselves wear this. Is this what people wear? Canglian felt that she had lost all her face in her life. Pity is on the side of "cluck The straight smile, but also let canglian can''t help but curse: "it''s all you, let me wear this!"


    Lianlian, on the contrary, hugged canglian and said with a smile: "Lianlian, don''t be angry. The elder brother is not an outsider. If you feel that you have been looked down upon by the elder brother, you can simply marry him. We are a family, and the elder sister-in-law is very generous. She will still treat you as a treasure. Besides, this is not a field for foreigners, You are already a member of the Lin family, and now you are more justified. "


    Canglian was so angry that she would gnash her teeth when she heard these sarcastic remarks. If her accomplishments were restored at the moment, she would strip the girl completely. She would put all the humiliations she had suffered in these years on this crazy girl ten times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    Lin Haoming accidentally took advantage of canglian. In order to make up for the girl, he had to promise her some advantages, such as leaving Yingdu with her after the Tiange tower affair was over.


    After experiencing the initial anger, canglian quickly seized the opportunity. She wanted to get out of the hands of the family, so she had to find an opportunity to stay away. As long as she left, everything became simple.


    His injury has been good for a long time. As long as he can leave, he can definitely recover to the strength of pure and empty state in a short time. He can recover to Taixu state in three or five years, and then he will no longer be afraid of anything.


    With the support of Luo family, Luo Qingshan decides to visit Tiange tower in person again, making Tiange tower famous all over the world again.


    Of course, there is also a news behind this, which adds fuel to the flames. For years, it has been rumored that Jian Zhifan, who has been rumored to be attacking the false, has succeeded. Although it has not been confirmed yet, 80% of them can not be wrong. In this way, Lin Ming seems to have risen with the tide.


    On the day of the opening of the building, more people had to enter the building than on the day of opening.


    During the day, the most lively natural place here is the treasure field, where thirty-six rising stars from various families have made great efforts.


    After a series of ups and downs of the contest, finally by a Deng family five generations of children took the title of the king of treasure.


    The Deng family ranked the same among the eight families as the Wen family. They were relatively backward. Unexpectedly, they won the honor. At once, some of the elders of the Deng family took a different look at this younger disciple.


    Of course, for other families, especially the top families, they are unconvinced and make an appointment to fight again next year.


    As night fell, the lights were on.


    The bustle of Tiange tower was moved from the auction house to the auction house.


    Because Luo Qingshan didn''t come early this time, the auction house was also bustling.


    The representatives of several families, one by one, seem to be chatting and laughing, but in fact, they are at war. They all want to get the treasures they need.


    When the time came, Lin Haoming accompanied Luo Qingshan to the scene, and immediately let the whole auction house quiet down.


    Like the original auction, Lin Haoming personally presided over the auction, and this time the number and variety of treasures are more than that of the opening.


    Lin Haoming deliberately put together 49 kinds of treasures, which should be equal to the number of seven.


    After the auction began, the eight families were also very enthusiastic. Several families even raised their prices to a very high price for a certain treasure. On the one hand, the treasure prepared by Lin Haoming was really valuable. On the other hand, it also meant that Jia Jiazhuang competed with each other to show their strength.


    When Lin Haoming was in charge, in a room downstairs, the Mo girl who Shi Musheng treated respectfully knelt down in front of canglian.


    Canglian is brought by Lianlian today. As the author of the topic, Lianlian always comes to see how these eight families play with each new trick. Canglian naturally can only be taken by her, but she didn''t expect to see Kui you here.


    As a matter of fact, when they met, they both showed a color of surprise. Compared with canglian, Kui you was more shocked. Fortunately, compassion only paid attention to the competition, which gave two people time to pass news to each other.


    Now Lianlian and other people went to see the auction. Canglian went to the rest place by herself. In Tiange tower, she thought it was her own place. I believe they would not care about themselves.


    At the moment, the girl in black looked at canglian excitedly and said, "saint, where have you been these years? Kui Xuan and I have not found you. We are worried about death!"


    "Of course I''m on business. You two can''t find Lintian for so many years, but you don''t know that he''s far away and in front of you!" Think of these years by the grievances, canglian can not be happy to get up, at the moment is extremely cold.


    "The meaning of Saint, is Lintian here?" Kui you some surprised way.


    "You''re not stupid. He''s the one who presides over the auction upstairs!" Canglian road.


    "What?" Sunflower naked oats are startled to call again.


    "Don''t be surprised. Fortunately, you didn''t see him face to face. Otherwise, with his ability, you would immediately be able to detect your identity as a cangming clan. I''ve been around him for a hundred years, and some of his means really surprised me." What canglian said is true. If he was not injured, or in his own condition, he would be found directly by his side.


    "Holy lady, why don''t you catch him directly and don''t inform us, Saint..."


    "Are you questioning me?" Canglian a stare at her scold way.


    "No, it''s Lord Mukun. He..."


    "Don''t do it for him. If his disciples were not useless this time, I would have to do something for him?" Thinking of the experience after coming to the mainland again, canglian hated her teeth itching.


    At this time, a voice of pity came from his ear and said, "Lianlian, xiaolianlian, where have you been?"


    Hearing this voice, canglian seemed to hear the ghost''s call, and immediately said to Kui you: "you leave first, your cultivation is not enough, they found that there is only one way to die."Kui you also know that the other side''s strength is strong, also immediately flashed out.


    "Xiaolianlian, everyone is watching the big brother''s auction. Why did you hide here alone? I know if you were naked yesterday, so I''m sorry!" As soon as Lianlian came in, she saw canglian sitting alone and said it heartlessly.


    Cang lotus heard this, immediately face up red, at the same time, some worried toward the direction of the disappearance of the naked sunflower, afraid that this person will hear this.


    Canglian''s current cultivation has no ability to perceive the situation of Kui you. In fact, Kui you is really stunned at the moment. The saint is the most pure and noble symbol of cangming people, and now she has been naked by a man It was too much for her to believe.


    "Hee hee, you''re sorry, xiaolianlian. In fact, I know you like big brother, don''t you?" Pitying asked triumphantly.


    "You don''t talk nonsense, I don''t!" Canglian immediately denied.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I''ve seen you staring at elder brother several times over the years. As soon as he leaves, you''re lost in thought. Besides liking someone, how can you behave like this? You think yesterday''s events are coincidence, but actually I arranged them all by myself. You girl is always shy and doesn''t speak. If sister doesn''t help you, you have to worry about yourself How long will it be buried? " Pity proud said, as if he really did a good thing.


    Canglian was really angry with her to vomit blood. Indeed, he had such a performance, but it was thinking about Lintian, who had a special meaning to cangming people. Some of Lintian''s performances really made her want to understand, but canglian couldn''t say these words. In the eyes of this crazy girl, he became like Lintian. What a matter! Canglian really want to cry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    Lin Haoming did not know what happened in the room below. At this time, the whole auction was held to the end.


    Several aristocratic families also fought against each other for several of the rarest materials.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t care about who won in the end. After all, it had nothing to do with himself.


    After the auction, Lin Haoming was also among the compliments of the public and sent off the guests. Of course, he and Luo Mei also sent off Luo Qingshan.


    "Big brother, you said, after the auction, we will go out to play and suffocate me here in Yingdu!" As soon as she got home, she pulled Lin Haoming into a coquettish position.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with it. Just let Marco take care of it. There are many places of interest for genzhou people, and it''s good to walk around!" Lin Haoming had promised before, and now naturally he has.


    "Well, I knew you were the best Lianlian said, regardless of luomei on the side, gathered to Lin Haoming''s cheek and gave it a kiss.


    Lin Haoming just laughed off this, and Luo Mei on the other side also gave a smart smile. At first, she had some unexpected actions between her brothers and sisters. However, she soon realized that there was no relationship between men and women. Even if there was, her husband and they were not related by blood, and it was no big deal.


    When canglian heard this, she immediately realized that Kui you had already been attracted to this place. As long as she followed Lintian to leave, then she would follow. At that time, she would have a chance to escape, just


    Canglian did not want to go down, Lianlian had already hugged her and said with a smile: "xiaolianlian, where do you want to go?"


    "I don''t care!" Canglian said subconsciously.


    "It doesn''t matter, or go to Wanshan lake." Pity way.


    "Good!" Canglian subconsciously agreed.


    Nawanshan lake is indeed a famous scenic spot in genzhou. The lake itself is not very huge, but the high mountain forest in the lake is really unique. Since he has a destination, Lin Haoming certainly agrees.


    After some trivial matters were dealt with and some preparations were made, the family went out after some time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t cover up because he did go out to play. Just like the children of the eight major families, he had several chariots and horses ready, and the show was not small.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t really like this, but now he does as the Romans do.


    With the carriage away from Yingdu City, walking on the shady Road, the breeze is warm and the kingfisher is singing. Lin Haoming is lying on the carriage. Luomei peels several delicious fruits on one side, which is put into Lin Haoming''s mouth from time to time. From the back of a car, there are laughs of pity and others. This kind of peace and timidity is beyond the description of real postal service.


    Sometimes Lin Haoming thinks that this kind of life is really good. This kind of peace and leisure has not been felt for many years.


    At this stage, the growth of cultivation is not the most important. The understanding of the law and the perception of the world are the key.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is also aware of why so many high-quality figures become leaders of all ethnic groups and leaders of all ethnic groups. On the contrary, they do not practice hard because only in life can they understand the law. Closed door practice is the most useless choice unless it impacts the realm.


    When Lin Haoming''s motorcade was far away, at the head of Yingdu City, two girls in black stood side by side. They were canglian''s two men, Kuiyou and Kuiyuan.


    "Kuiyou, is that true? Does the saint lose all her power? " Kui Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s true, otherwise, with the pride of a saint, I would never do such a shameful thing!" Kui you is very sure.


    "What shame?" Kui Xuan asked.


    Kui you seems to be a little embarrassed to speak, or the voice of their own to tell each other what they saw and heard.


    Kui Xuan also showed a startled look on her face, but she quickly looked at Kui you with suspicious eyes and asked, "what''s the meaning of calling me here specially?"


    "What do you think? No matter how long we live, there''s no way we''ll be able to advance to Tianhe. " Kui you road.


    "What do you mean?" Kui Xuan was moved.


    "If not, do you think we have a chance to survive this catastrophe?" Kui you asked.


    "How brave of you to attack the saint!" Kui Xuan is cold.


    "If the saint had no power to disappear, even if I had the courage, I would not have thought of anything. But now I don''t believe that you are willing to wait for death. It is true that the world may have some years, but do you really want to go on like this?" Kui you asked.


    "What are your plans?" Kui Xuan asked directly.


    Hearing Kui Xuan''s question, Kui you''s face also showed such a smile, and said: "I''ve already figured out the countermeasures. You attract them to go. I''ll take away the saint. The specific method is..."


    "You attract, I take away the saint!" Kui Xuan seems to agree with the other side''s method, but she wants to change the position of both sides.


    Kui you see her so, seems to think about it, and then agreed: "good, you take away people, I go to attract them, anyway, to absorb that thing is not a moment and a half can do.""The other party is Lintian. Although you and I are a little higher than him, the accomplishments of the three traitors are not lower than us." Kui Xuan said.


    "Hey, the three traitors have no experience in fighting at all. They may not be our opponents even if they join hands. However, Lintian is really troublesome. Although his cultivation is a little lower than ours, it is estimated that it is difficult for us to win one-on-one. Otherwise, we will rush to grab people.


    "Have you told anyone else about it?" Kui Xuan suddenly asked.


    "My good sister, you think I might have told other people about this. If it hadn''t been for you and me, and we''ve been together for so many years, I''d have known each other so well that I wouldn''t have told anyone." Kui you road.


    Kui Xuan, listening to her, seemed to think that it was true. She said, "well, I''m afraid you and I can''t go there even if it''s done. On the contrary, there will definitely be someone to arrest us."


    "Arrest us? Don''t worry about that. As long as we release the news about Lintian, they will certainly give priority to arrest the man named Lin. they will not look for us until they get rid of him. When they solve the matter of Lintian, we are already in heaven''s paradise! " Kui you affirmed.


    "I hope so." Kui Xuan seems not so sure.


    "We have no other way, this is the last hope, Kui Xuan hope you also take this as the last vitality!" Kui you is very firm.


    "I know that it is natural to fight for it than to spend some years and years on it!" By Kui you said so, Kui Xuan seems to have more fighting spirit in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    Wanshan lake, blue wave micro swing, boat on the lake, swing open two ripples, more show the quiet water.


    Lin Haoming lying on the boat, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, looking at the clouds rolling cloud Shu, some trance.


    "Big brother, look at that mountain. It seems to be split by a sword. It''s really interesting. I don''t know if someone used to fight here in those years." All of a sudden, a pitiful cry came from my ear, pointing to the mountain in the distance, which seemed to be quite appreciated.


    Lin Haoming propped up and looked at the point of pity. As she said, a mountain of hundreds of feet is separated from the left and the right. It looks unique.


    "Let''s take the boat and cross between the two mountains!" Pity asks.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming readily agreed.


    The boats they took were not treasures, but fishermen''s boats purchased directly from Wanshan lake.


    In their opinion, since they came out to play, they simply went deeper into ordinary people''s lives, and even hired some fishermen to be sailors.


    The mountain splits from the middle. There is a water surface of seven or eight to more than ten feet wide between the two mountains, and the boats are enough to pass through. Moreover, when entering the two mountains, Lin Haoming also finds that there are a lot of fish in this place, but the fish here are a little small, and even the fishermen can''t see it.


    This is the sixth day for people to enter the lake. According to him, the old fishermen who are familiar with this place are called the two pole mountain. Generally speaking, they are at the end of fishing here. If they go further ahead, there will be some Warcraft around. Of course, some people with higher accomplishments will also venture in it, but generally speaking, Wanshan lake is still Very calm, those so-called Warcraft are not very powerful.


    When the boat passed through the two poles, I suddenly found that there were several boats moving slowly on the lake surface in the distance. Among them, there was a big ship in the middle, and there were some small boats and even painted boats around it. It was just like the children of some aristocratic families in genzhou.


    Sure enough, just for a while, a fast boat came towards this side, and before it got close, the people on the boat cried out: "you are fishermen here. Our young master wants to eat fish. You can take the best fish you catch and send some here. You can rest assured that our young master will give you enough price!"


    "We are not fishermen. My master is the owner of Lin family in Yingdu city." Hearing the other party''s high spirited appearance, as the son of Lin Fu, he naturally has his own pride.


    "Lin family in Yingdu City, but Lin Ming, Mr. Lin is on the boat!" Just after the Lin family''s children said this, a distant boat approached. A man in a robe stood in the bow of the boat, as if to see which one was Lin Ming on the opposite fishing boat.


    "Who is your excellency?" When the boat approached, one of the Lin family members asked.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Lin is on the ship, Shi mude, a historian." The men in royal clothes are also quite hospitable.


    As soon as he heard that it was the master of the historian, the Lin family''s children immediately turned up to be friendly and said with a smile, "my master is indeed on the boat."


    "In this case, please pass it on for me, saying that historians want to see Mr. Lin!" The man looks like a guest.


    "Husband, a historian, do you want to see you?" Wearing it, Lin Haoming heard the other party''s voice for a long time. After all, the river was open, and no magic was used. Naturally, everyone heard it clearly.


    "Do you know this man?" Lin Haoming asked Luo Mei.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard that this man is Shi Musheng''s half brother, but he''s just a common son. It''s said that Shi Musheng''s father liked a servant girl who had been serving him for many years, and gave birth to a son with the servant girl. This should be Shi mude. Because he was a commoner, he was not well received. However, he was very interesting when he heard about it He also became a concubine and was eventually sent to the place to become a rich landlord. " Said Lome.


    "That''s a good result." Lin Haoming knows the habits of the eight families.


    "Indeed, at least better than my parents!" Lome also touched her sad things, can not help but sigh.


    "See you then." Lin Haoming thought about it and agreed.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve met you, Mr. smood!"


    Soon, the elder brother of Shi Musheng appeared in front of him. His appearance was similar to that of Shi Musheng. He was a brother indeed.


    "You''re welcome. Please have a seat. Lin also takes his family out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Shi here." Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "Shi did not expect to meet Mr. Lin here. I have heard of Mr. Lin for a long time. I built a manor in the middle of Wanshan lake. If Mr. Lin doesn''t mind, please stay in the lower manor for two days." Shi mude showed a little admiration and tried to invite him.


    "Mr. Shi, you are welcome! Lin just took his family around Lin Haoming saw that the other side seemed to be trying to please himself, so he didn''t want to give the other party a chance. More importantly, he didn''t want trouble.


    "Mr. Lin, since Shi has been here for many years, where there is a beautiful scenery, a good place and a good scenery in Wanshan lake, it is most clear that Shi leads the way?" Shi Mu de very sincere invitation way."Don''t bother Mr. Shi. We''re just going to cross the Wanshan lake and visit by the way." Lin Haoming refused with a smile.


    "So it is, but Shi''s manor is on a big island in front of him. Now it''s getting late. It''s better to let Shi do the East tonight and let him do his best as a host!" Schmidt invited again.


    "My husband, Mr. Shi is so sincere, why don''t we disturb him for one night?" Lome felt that smeade had something in common with her own, and when she saw him so sincere, she opened her mouth.


    Seeing luomei open his mouth, Lin Haoming no longer stopped him. Although he guessed that the other party might have something to do so attentively, he could only agree.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Shi mude was overjoyed. Soon after, he led the people to a small island not far away.


    The island is only a few miles in size. The manor of shimood covers the whole island. Pavilions, pavilions and other courtyards can be seen everywhere on the island. It seems that in his mind, this is not a manor, but a paradise.


    After getting off the boat, he just walked all the way to the manor. Looking at the unique scenery, he could not help but murmured to Lin Haoming: "elder brother, this is beautiful. If only we could find a place with beautiful scenery and build such a manor to live in!"


    Lin Haoming just wanted to make a witty response, but Shi mude said unexpectedly: "if Miss Lin likes this place, Shi can give this manor to her directly!"


    Hearing this, even Lianlian understood that he was just saying that he was going to send such a manor away. It seems that it would be strange if he had nothing to ask for!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    Because of this incident, everyone did not speak. It seemed that Schmidt was embarrassed, but he still piled up a smile and led them to a waterside pavilion.


    This pavilion is specially dug out on the island a pond, into the lake water, the pond, planting several kinds of lotus, now just in full bloom, colorful but also colorful.


    "Mr. Lin, there are several kinds of lotus flowers here. There are purple lotus flowers and colorful lotus flowers there! I also have a recipe for colorful lotus seed soup. If Mr. Lin is willing to wait a day, you can taste it! " He said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming went to the balcony protruding from the waterside pavilion and looked at the small pond and said, "it will take another day. It seems that this lotus seed soup of Mr. Shi is not simple!"


    "Hey, easy to say, easy to say!" Shi mude seems to feel the meaning in the other party''s words. When he nodded in response, he also let people leave.


    Lin Haoming saw his move, simply turned around and looked at him and said, "Sir Shi, do you have anything to say to me? Please speak up."


    "Since Mr. Lin said so, Mr. Shi will not cover up. Mr. Shi really wants to ask Mr. Lin for help." Schmidt seems to be very sincere.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Lin should also know something about my historian family. Although I am a member of the historian family, I am far from my real family because I am a commoner. Fortunately, my father and younger brother are good to me. They can keep me away from Yingdu and live a leisurely life here. Although I accept this kind of life, I can see that my younger generation is also wasting time here with me Good training, a little unwilling in the heart, heard that Mr. Lin is the grandson of master Jian, so I don''t know if I can let my grandson be under the master Jian''s door? " With that, Shi mude saluted Lin Haoming deeply, showing his sincerity.


    Lin Haoming also knows that many of the eight families have children from common people. Most of them have no access to resources and many of them have excellent qualifications. However, because the people in his lineage are worried about the growth of these collateral families, they deliberately suppress them. It is indeed excellent to be like Shi mude.


    "Mr. Lin, as long as Mr. Lin agrees, not only this manor, but also Mr. Shi will prepare a generous gift for Mr. Lin and the future children''s master!" Shi mude see Lin Haoming did not immediately agree, also did not refuse, quickly said the words.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "Mr. Shi, I understand your mind, but I really can''t make the decision on this matter. Otherwise, the next time my people go to Jiancheng, they can take your descendants along with them. If some of the disciples of master Jian are willing to accept it, it will be regarded as fulfilling your wish. If no one is willing to accept it, I can only order someone to do it again They came back safely. "


    "With Mr. Lin''s words, Mr. Shi is also at ease. Mr. Shi is here to thank Mr. Lin for giving me an opportunity. From now on, this manor is Mr. Lin''s!" After hearing this, he was very excited and immediately sent to the manor as promised.


    Since he helped the other party, Lin Haoming didn''t refuse his kindness. He nodded his head and agreed to it.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, Shi mude was even more happy. First, he entertained Lin Haoming and his party at the waterside pavilion, and then led Lin Haoming and others around the manor. It seemed that he was introducing and handing over at the same time.


    From the mouth of Shi mude, Lin Haoming knows that there are three children that Shi mude intends to send out. One is his youngest daughter, and the other two are grandchildren. They are all under the age of 1000. This age is really not big for the eight families.


    Shi mude''s two grandsons are not nearby, but his daughter lives near the Wanshan lake. Shi mude also hopes that Lin Haoming can take the people directly.


    Lin Haoming thought that this was not a difficult thing, and he directly agreed to come down.


    In the middle of the night, the party had a rest. However, in the room of pity, Shi mude was smiling and handed some land deeds to each other. He had said that it was for Lin Haoming''s sister. Now he naturally has to fulfill his promise.


    With Lin Haoming''s tacit consent, Lianlian naturally has nothing to be ashamed of. Since she gave it to her, she signed the document and took the land lease to her hand.


    At the same time, when Mr. canglian and his sister took care of the cake, they also brought some cakes with him to the accountant''s room? This is a cake I specially asked people to make. It uses several kinds of lotus seeds in the pool. It''s very delicious! "


    "She''s not Lin, but she''s also my sister!" Lianlian is signing for the contract and answers casually.


    Pity didn''t notice, but canglian saw the words in his palm when he took the cake.


    A little surprise flashed in cangliandun''s eyes, but she picked up the cake and put it into her mouth to taste it. Moreover, she seemed very interested in it and asked, "who made this cake? It''s delicious


    "This pastry is actually developed by my little daughter and taught to some cooks in my family. If you like it, I will introduce her to you in a few days!" He asked with a smile."Good!" Canglian seems to agree at will.


    "This cake is really delicious. Mr. Shi, your daughter is a good cook. She just teaches others how to make it so delicious. My cooking is certainly better. I also want to know it!" Pity this time also came, picked up a piece and put it into the mouth.


    "No problem, no problem!" Schmidt seemed very happy and promised to come down one after another.


    The paperwork was soon settled, and smolder left with Mr. bookkeeper.


    Lianlian seems to really like pastries, and smolder ordered people to send some more.


    Looking at Lianlian eating the cake, canglian thought deeply.


    But when she was thinking about things, Lianlian put a piece of cake into her mouth and said, "what are you thinking about? Are you going to learn to make cakes? Hee hee You girl is becoming smart now. You know how to be nice


    "No!" Canglian subconsciously replied that she didn''t like being misunderstood by this crazy girl.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t tell others. We''ll go to school secretly, and then when we go home, you can make it for elder brother. He will be very happy!" Pity said with a smile.


    Hearing these words, canglian knows that Lianlian is going to start selling her big brother again. She turns her eyes and simply doesn''t speak. She just falls asleep.


    Lianlian seems to be addicted to pastry and doesn''t pay attention to her, but canglian''s heart is more and more tangled up, this is to go or not to go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    The next day was very happy for Lianlian.


    Because she likes pastry, and now she is the real owner of the manor, she orders the people in the kitchen to do it every day. After living in the manor for a few days, she is tired of it. She specially takes the cook and the cook to continue to play with her. As the landlord here, she always accompanies him.


    Originally, Lin Haoming and others were on fishing boats, but now they are naturally replaced by Shi mude''s big boats. Sometimes they will wander freely between the mountains and rivers in the boat.


    On this day, Lianlian and canglian sat in a small boat, shuttling among some islands and reefs.


    This is also a very interesting place in Wanshan lake. Thousands of reefs from tens of feet to tens of feet are gathered in a water area. Big boats can''t get in. Only small boats can shuttle through. In this water area, a kind of reef fish is produced. The fish is not black, but it tastes delicious after cooking.


    In recent days, Lianlian has become greedy, especially after eating cakes every day. She wants to change her taste, so some people recommend this reef fish.


    I came to catch it myself and let the cook who came along with the ship cook it. Lianlian thought that this was the most interesting and happy thing.


    There were five or six small boats coming out of the big boat. When they were released from the boat, in addition to Lianlian and canglian sitting on one, there were some other Lin family children.


    Lianlian made it clear to these people that they were not allowed to use magic power, and then catch more reef fish than anyone else. At this time, these boats shuttled among the reefs, which was very lively.


    An hour later, Lianlian comes to the ship with full load of reef fish.


    Near the reef area, smolder stood on the boat that came out with the boat. Watching the boat come out first, he welcomed it with a smile.


    When I saw the fish basket full of fish on the boat, I laughed and boasted.


    Pitiful nature is also very proud, does not conceal his mood to smile.


    However, at this time, Shi mude whispered: "two Miss Lin, my little daughter has received my message, but the two girls intend to learn her cooking skills secretly, so I didn''t ask her to come directly. I don''t know what the two girls plan to do?"


    "Where is she?" Lianlian listened to some surprise and asked.


    "On a small island not far away, where is a special transfer place I set up to capture fresh lake water." Schmidt explained with a smile.


    "That''s easy. I''ll talk to my big brother, and then we''ll sneak by!" Lianlian agreed for canglian.


    Canglian seems to want to say something, but hesitated for a moment, and finally did not speak.


    At this time, other boats also opened up, and Lianlian did not take care of smood. She jumped onto their boat to eliminate the place.


    By the time she got back to the ship, it was almost sunset. However, because so many fish had to be disposed of, the ship landed at a nearby island, spent the night on the island, and tasted the delicious reef fish.


    Naturally, Lianlian and others would not do it by themselves. However, when the two cooks and several cooks brought in to show their skills, they were still very interested to see them. These people were really skilled in their craft. Whether it was the main ingredients or ingredients, the reef fish in their hands became more than a dozen delicious dishes with different tastes in two hours.


    Lin Haoming ate the reef fish, but also had to admire it. The fish was really cooked very well. Lianlian even let go of his small belly and ate it regardless of other people''s eyes.


    After eating and drinking, Lianlian and Lin Haoming said that when Shi mude mentioned the moon night, the scenery of the reef lake was also very unique, and he planned to go boating on the moon night.


    Lianlian had the cultivation in the middle of Taixu state, and the reef area was not too far away. Naturally, Lin Haoming would not stop him, so Lianlian took canglian and left.


    Of course, smood seems to have taken the initiative to accompany them in order to ensure their safety.


    Watching them get on the boat, Luo Mei leaned to Lin Haoming''s ear and said, "husband, do they really want to go boating?"


    "Most of the time, it''s not. It must have been smolder who said something new to Lian Lian!" Lin Haoming was very sure.


    "That smood was deliberately trying to please and pity!" Lome was also very sure.


    "That''s true, but it doesn''t matter!" Lin Haoming doesn''t care what kind of means Shi mude has. After all, in his opinion, the strength of himself and others is really much more than that of the other party. Even if he is careful, he is ridiculous before his absolute strength.


    Lianlian and canglian left in the boat. Not long after they left, they urged the boat to move forward at the fastest speed.


    Shi mude also simply inspired a small array on the boat. The boat was like a dragon in a flash, speeding up on the water.


    "This is the island you call it!" An hour later, the boat flying across the water arrived at a strange island.


    The most important thing about this strange island is that it should be two half moon shaped islands, which are divided into two sides by a straight waterway in the middle, but now the two islands are connected by several bridges."Not bad!" Schmidt naturally agreed and asked them to go to the island with a smile.


    Lianlian also felt a little strange in her heart. How could an island, which was just used as a fishing lake for fresh transfer, pay so much attention to decorate it like this?


    Of course, even if there are some secrets here, pity doesn''t care. In her opinion, even the most powerful person of the whole Gen Zhou people can''t walk through a few moves in front of her.


    "And your daughter?" Pity asked.


    "In the house over there! He said, pointing to a two story building not far away.


    Canglian took a look at the small building at this time, and suddenly stopped and said, "sister Lianlian, I don''t want to learn any more. Let''s go back!"


    "Xiaolianlian, we are all here. Why don''t you want to learn it all of a sudden? It''s not because you are worried that you can''t learn well? I think it''s easy for the cooks who follow us to move their hands! " Pity and curiosity.


    Canglian subconsciously grabbed pity''s hand and said, "let''s go back!"


    "Xiaolianlian, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, the performance has never appeared before. Obviously, I feel something is wrong with canglian, and Lianlian also stops smiling.


    "Nothing, just want to go back!" Canglian is very serious.


    "Well, let''s go back and say what we have to say!" These years, watching this girl grow up, Lianlian really regards her as her sister, even her daughter.


    In the past, she had treated some adopted children in the same way. However, those children either showed fear or took the initiative to climb up. In this way, she had no interest in compassion. Only canglian never showed any of these. This is why pitiful has always been interested in it.


    "Do you really want to go, my daughter is gone?" At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth, seemed to be a little surprised, and seemed to contain some other meanings in it, but the former heap of laughter and flattery disappeared at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    "Yes, you tell your daughter that I don''t want to see her for the time being!" Canglian seems to have a point.


    Shi Mu de just wanted to promise, but at this moment, a woman in black gauze came out of the room over there.


    Canglian squinted at her, and suddenly became alert. Lianlian seemed to feel an inexplicable anomaly, and her relaxed expression suddenly became dignified.


    "Ladies, I just want to meet you. Why are you so anxious to leave?" The woman in black gauze was still at the door just now, but in a twinkling of an eye, she had already reached two people.


    "Who are you?" Pity asked directly.


    "Someone you certainly don''t want to see!" The woman in the black veil suddenly stopped smiling.


    "We do not want to see people, you are cangming family?" Pitying looks around warily.


    "My name is Kui you!" The black gauze woman reported her family way, and then looked at canglian, followed by a worship to her: "Kui you see the saint, wait for your subordinates to kill this traitor, and then welcome back to the saint."


    "Saint?" When Lianlian heard this, her eyes almost stood out. As a member of cangming people, she naturally heard that her mother had mentioned the holy daughter. It can be said that she is the most mysterious and the most noble person in the whole cangming family. She really can''t imagine that she should be the saint daughter of an expert in Tianhe environment. She has been playing as her little sister for so many years.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Compassion doesn''t believe at all.


    "My nonsense? You are a traitor to our family, and it seems that you know the status of the virgin. Indeed, she is a little beyond imagination now! " You are not tight, not slow.


    "Kui you, don''t talk nonsense. I know your mind. I know that you are ready since I set foot on this place. So I intend to say I want to go back and try you. You can''t help it."


    Canglian''s words are tantamount to admitting her identity as a saint.


    "Xiaolianlian, you Are you a saint? " When Lianlian heard this, the last glimmer of expectation was broken. How could she have imagined that she was still her little sister a moment ago. She even wanted to turn the little girl into her brother-in-law and her own person completely, but in a flash she turned into the most terrible enemy.


    "Xiaolianlian? Holy daughter, you are so lovely Kui you showed a startled expression, but the tone could not speak of sarcasm.


    "I know what you want to do, but it''s a pity that you have to take such an adventure for the sake of an illusory legend. I don''t know what to say. Hello, Kui Xuan is here, let her come out too!" Cang Liansi was not moved.


    "The saint is indeed a saint, but I really want to know how can you deal with us in your present situation?" Canglian finished, Kui Xuan''s figure rose directly from the side of the waterway.


    "You are indeed in the array. When I see the appearance of the island, I know that you are going to attack me. You have followed me for many years. I didn''t expect to choose such a stupid thing to do!" Canglian shook her head.


    "Stupid thing, we just want a chance to live, even if there is only one chance!" Kui you suddenly some excited way.


    "Do you really think you can get my strength by seizing me?" Canglian shook her head again.


    "No matter what, we have to try. This is our last life. We don''t want to wait for death in vain!" Kui Xuan said from the bottom of her heart and pinched her hands. The whole island trembled, and the waterway gave out a little silver light.


    "Go Lianlian at the moment, no matter what the relationship between canglian and each other is, seeing that they are going to make a move, she will take canglian by the shoulder and leave.


    "You..." Canglian didn''t expect that at this time, Lianlian had to take her with her. You know, now the identity has been made public.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lianlian didn''t know why she wanted to take her. At this time, it was the best choice to leave the other party and escape.


    However, when Lianlian just started to fly away, a circle of lake water around the island suddenly rose and wrapped up the whole island. Lianlian subconsciously split the water curtain and rushed out. But after rushing through the water curtain, she found that she was still in the island.


    "What''s going on?" When Lianlian saw such a scene, she was shocked. Once she passed through the water curtain, but she found that she was still in the island, only from this half to the other side of the island.


    "It''s useless. It''s Liangyi Kaitian array! We''re late in coming in! " Canglian shakes her head and stops pitying again.


    "Big brother and sister are nearby. If we hold on for a while, they will come!" Pity is not willing to come, but at the same time she is not crossing these water curtains. After all, she does not know the array of Dharma, and it is useless for her to go through it many times.


    "What shall we do?" Asked pitifully.


    "You''re not afraid of me?" Canglian asked with some doubts.


    "I don''t care. In any case, you''ve never harmed us all these years. Maybe you just want a shelter for some reason, but at least you''re still my sister until you do anything evil to us!" Lianlian finally said the reason why she thought she would do it.


    "Think of me as my sister!" Canglian some incredible, this oneself has been thinking to get back to be humiliated the crazy girl, at the moment would say such words.However, there is no time for two people to think. After the pity stops, the water curtain starts to condense quickly. It seems that it has solidified in a moment, but it seems that it is different.


    When I was in doubt, I only saw stars in the sky in the water curtain above my head, and even a crescent moon was hanging among them.


    "Is that so?" Pitying looked at the scene and exclaimed in surprise.


    Canglian sighed and said, "this is Liangyi Kaitian array. You can use the power of heaven to deal with the people in the array. Although you only borrow some rules, they are not what you can resist."


    "What shall we do?" Asked pitifully.


    "Do you believe me?" Canglian suddenly asked.


    "Of course Pitiful gritted her teeth and nodded.


    "Lend me your body!" Canglian said the words that let pity all startle.


    "I lent you my body?" Pity some surprised to repeat each other''s words.


    "Yes, my body has no mana now. Only with your Dharma body and my understanding of the law can I crack the array." Canglian road.


    "Good! How can I lend it to you! " Lianlian agreed directly.


    "Close your eyes and don''t worry about anything!" Canglian ordered.


    "Good!" Lianlian gritted her teeth again and agreed. After that, she directly sat down and closed her eyes.


    Looking at Lianlian''s action, canglian was also stunned. Looking at her trembling body, she also sighed in her heart: "it''s really a crazy girl. Originally, she brought you here to defend the enemy with your body. I didn''t expect that you crazy girl really believed me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    At this time, the sky is constantly changing, the stars in the sky are constantly changing positions, and are still flickering, but when a moment, these stars are not moving, suddenly the stars become particularly bright.


    This kind of brightness is not that the stars become bigger, but the light spots that condense to the extreme. With this rapid condensation, several stars suddenly fall down towards the bottom without any sign.


    Just as the starlight was like a sword to pierce the two people below, the sitting pity suddenly opened her eyes and just pointed at the starlight. The starlight seemed to encounter some powerful obstacle and stopped in the sky.


    This kind of situation that makes starlight stagnate is very strange, giving people a kind of appearance that starlight has entity.


    However, this stagnation did not last long. The crescent moon on the screen began to condense light at the moment, and even absorbed the stars around. But the more so, the more powerful the light became, so that the whole island was illuminated with silver light.


    Everyone can feel the power of silver light, but when the thick beam of light falls down in a thunderous momentum, "Lianlian" looks like a light hand, and the thick light beam suddenly hovers in the air, as if the light is no longer dazzling.


    When the beam hovered down, "Lianlian" finally stood up, seemed to fly to the beam, and then stretched out his hand to the light beam. The beam seemed to be a living creature, and an exciting spirit suddenly shrank into a ball of silver light, as if the moon on the sky was falling in front of "Lianlian".


    "Broken!" "Lianlian" suddenly gave a big drink, and then the silver ball of light instantly went towards the sky curtain. Only when the sky curtain was seen, the silver light was everywhere. At this moment, countless silver dragons broke out from the sky, and the earth trembled. Finally, some cracks appeared, and the cracks were more and more, as if the island was going to collapse completely.


    "Boom


    With a burst of loud noise, the sky finally burst, the island also split into several pieces, two black shadows shot out from the water at this time, appeared a little flustered.


    "Where else do you want to go?" At this time, the figure of "Lianlian" flashed to two people.


    At this time, the two seemed to have an unspeakable tacit understanding. Without any hesitation, they left and fled in two completely different directions.


    "Pity" saw this scene, slightly frowned, but still toward one of the escape light to chase past, and a few flashes have already arrived at the other side''s back.


    At this time, however, something unexpected happened to her. She only saw Kui you who was exhausted in front of her. Suddenly, without any sign, a column of water rose under the water in front of her. The water column quickly opened and turned into a water net, and the water network quickly froze up and wrapped it towards her.


    Obviously, Kui you didn''t expect to have such a situation, so it was like a brain directly into the ice bag, and the ice bag quickly began to condense after wrapping each other, as if to completely freeze her inside.


    But Kui you, as a strong man in the middle of Taixu period, has a lot of strength. When the ice bag has been turned into a hockey ball, and it is rapidly compressed and gathered, suddenly a few black lights shine from inside, and the seemingly solid ice hockey ball suddenly breaks apart.


    Kui you suddenly out of trouble, but for her it is more desperate, because at the moment behind the pursuit of the people have arrived.


    Kui you looked at this innocent face, her eyes showed indifference, and suddenly laughed. Then the whole person sparkled with silver light, as if she had become a bright moon in the sky.


    "What means is this?" At the moment, Lin Haokui is the one who has come to stop him.


    "Lianlian" heard this, looked at Lin Haoming, sighed: "she did not use any means, but chose to end her life, she did not want to fall into my hands."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming actually believed it. Instead of taking care of her, he looked at "Lianlian" and asked, "what''s wrong with Lianlian?"


    "Nothing, just a part of my mind into her body, control her body, you can rest assured that I won''t do anything to her!" It seems to know what Lin Haoming is worried about, and canglian, who enters into Lianlian''s body, explains.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is not as at ease as before, but more alert to the people in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You can ask Lianlian, of course not now. I want to ensure my safety. After that, Lianlian will come back to you, or you will know the result!" Canglian said.


    "You have been with me for many years, but I didn''t find out what the relationship is between you and historians?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have nothing to do with historians, but Kuiyou is that she borrows an identity to establish some relationship with historians, but this is not important!" Canglian road.


    "Are you a member of cangming people? Why do they have to deal with you, if you... "


    Lin Haoming intends to talk to each other, but when he says this, canglian interrupts: "I can''t be with you, and I won''t betray cangming people. But I can''t care about the pursuit of you, and I won''t let you out. This is the biggest concession I can make, but don''t be too happy Before I came, Mukun had planned to wake up an important part of his body. Although it was not a heaven''s paradise, it was almost the same. You should take care of yourself! ""When will pity come back?" Lin Haoming looked at the other party and then left. He immediately asked.


    "Ten days later, you''d better not come with me, or I don''t know what will happen!" Canglian went to her real body. After holding it up, she flew away in the distance. She didn''t even pay attention to Kui Xuan, who was trapped by pity and seclusion on the other side.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stop Lin Haoming. Instead, he ran away towards Kui Xuan. However, seeing Lin Haoming flying, Kui Xuan seemed to have accepted his fate. Before Lin Haoming came near, Kui Xuan suddenly got a congealing figure, and then, like Kui you before, her whole body radiated silver light.


    The two women in black seemed to be formed by the condensation of silver light. At this time, they turned into a little silver light shining on the earth. Until finally, the two men consumed all their energy, and their silver bodies broke down into countless light spots, and finally disappeared on the surface of the water.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming also reluctantly took a deep breath. The dark hand on Lianlian''s body played a role, making him find that Lianlian had an accident. But in the end, it was such a result, which made him unexpected. Even he didn''t understand the cause and effect. But at this time, he saw a familiar figure, so he flashed to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    "Mr. Lin!"


    Standing in front of Lin Haoming, of course, is Shi mude, the historian''s younger brother. He was lucky to escape a robbery before, but now he also knows that in the face of such a high man, there is no hope of fluke at all, and he is very good at speaking.


    "Mr. Shi, can you tell me what happened tonight? I think you started to approach me with a purpose? " Lin Haoming asked without any mercy.


    "I I... " In the face of Lin Haoming''s question, Shi mude said a few things about me, but in the end he didn''t go on.


    For such people, especially those who know their own identity, Lin Haoming is not polite, and directly presses a palm on his head, displaying the art of soul searching.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming released his hand.


    "Big brother, how are you?" At this time, youyou and Xi Xi have already arrived, and they are worried about the departure of pity.


    "This man doesn''t know anything. He''s just a pitiful being used!" Lin Haoming sighed and said.


    "Used?" Youyou seems to want to know why. *** Lin Haoming explained a little.


    "Does his family know about us?" You asked.


    "I don''t know, but even if I don''t know, I can''t leave them. I''ll deal with it. You can solve this person. Lianlian should come back in a few days. If she doesn''t, I''ll get justice for her all my life." Lin Haoming said that also did not want to waste time, immediately disappeared in front of two people.


    Not long after, in the middle of a manor near Wanshan lake, Mr. Lin Haoming came out, and then he saw him pinching the magic formula. Then the Wanshan lake on the side suddenly became rough. Almost without any sign, the water of Wanshan lake was pushed to the manor by a huge force.


    The people in the manor seem to have noticed the great change and rushed out one by one to avoid the sudden disaster. However, a strange force suddenly shrouded the manor with those huge waves. Then everyone felt a flower in front of them and then saw what was in front of them. When they saw the things in front of them, they found themselves standing in a field, with lots of strange flowers on both sides Grass, and there are people in the distance, and even smoke from cooking.


    "What''s going on?" They found themselves suddenly appeared in a strange place, and they all screamed.


    "Young master, what''s going on here?" At this time, historians subconsciously gathered in front of the eldest young master Shi Jinye.


    "I don''t know. There seems to be someone coming over there. Let''s go and ask!" Although he was the eldest young master, he was also frightened at the moment.


    At this time, people did see someone coming towards this side. It seemed that they were from this place. Fortunately, it didn''t look like a vicious place. Those people didn''t seem to be villains. They were more or less at ease. Some people even suspected that this place was a fairyland. Some experts must have used magic arts on the whole people of Zhuangzi.


    "Why! Is it the master of the historian in front of him The person who came out from the opposite side had not entered. It seemed that someone recognized the people here and asked.


    When you look at your family, they are surprised


    "Yes, I''ll be happy in the lower Luojia." The person who came is Luo Yixing who is the Pearl of Lin Haoming''s income space.


    The historians are innocent, but Lin Haoming didn''t want to have an accident. After all, it was Shi mude who searched his soul. In case the other party was still in the Luo family, he simply drew these people closer to the Pearl of space, and they met at this time.


    "Luo Yixing, you are not given by mountain bandits..."


    "Hehe, is this the rumor outside?" When Luo Yixing heard this, he understood it immediately.


    "What is this place?" Hearing Luo Yixing say outside, Shi Jinye immediately asks.


    "We don''t know. We only know that this is a virtual space. You should have been brought in by master Lin''s means?" Luo Yixing asked.


    "Master Lin, what kind of master Lin?" Shi Jinye has no idea about it.


    "You don''t know, this is a treasure of space of senior Lin Ming. We are the people who were imprisoned by him. However, master Lin doesn''t care what we do. As long as we do things according to his words, nothing will happen. Maybe we will have a chance to leave after a long time!" Luo Yixing explained.


    "What? Master Lin Ming, are you talking about the owner of the Lin family in Yingdu city? " Shi Jinye asks in disbelief.


    "Good? It turns out that master Lin has gone to Yingdu city! By the way, do you know about my father Luo Jingfeng? " Luo Yixing asked.


    "Luo Jingfeng, I only know that he has been in the fief cultivation because his descendants were harmed by mountain bandits." Shi Jinye answers, but he has more doubts in his heart.


    Luo Yixing felt relieved and guessed the general situation of these people, and then said, "well, don''t stand here. My elder brother is still in the village, and all the historians will follow me. There have been no outsiders here for hundreds of years. We will live here together in the future. More people, at least, will be more lively.""Are we really unable to go out, and how can Lin Ming be an elder? How high is his cultivation?" Although Shi Jinye is dragged away by the other party, he still can''t help asking.


    Luo Yixing said with a light smile: "we don''t know what level master Lin is. But this void space is very mysterious. I''m afraid that ordinary people don''t have the right to have it. It''s hard to say. With the strength of our genzhou people, we can''t have such a treasure. I can only say that master Lin is mostly above the level of Taixu, of course It doesn''t refer to the great realm, but refers to the last Taixu state among the three realms of Taixu. Of course, even if someone told me that he was the devil of the heaven union realm one day, it would be no surprise! "


    "What? Then why does he pretend to be an ordinary man here? " Shi Jinye can''t understand.


    "I don''t know that. It''s not necessary for us to think about it when we live here. But it''s normal for us to worry about our gains and losses in the first 20 or 30 years. However, after a long time, we found that there are still many advantages here. At least, we only need to draw out two or three times a day One hour of practice can make up for our losses. We can say that we don''t need to do anything here to live forever. The only thing we can''t do is to leave this field. However, if you come here, I believe master Lin will expand this place. After all, you should work together! " Luo Yixing said that he could not help but look forward to it.


    After hearing this, Shi Jinye only feels that he has really entered another world, and everything has changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    Lianlian returned on the 12th day after she left.


    But when she came back, she had a trace of loss on her face.


    Canglian didn''t break the appointment. She said that she would let people go ten days later. However, Lianlian came back two days later. It can be seen that she hid far away before releasing pity. However, since she has done so, it also shows that the other party has indeed let herself go. This also reassures Lin Haoming that he can continue to stay in genzhou people, otherwise he will have to flee again.


    Lin Haoming wants to know about canglian from Lianlian''s mouth, but Lianlian doesn''t say.


    Lin Haoming knew that pity must be clear, but after the girl came back, she seemed to have changed a person and suddenly became silent.


    Lin Haoming guessed that many things must have happened. However, Lin Haoming was very happy when the girl was able to come back. Besides, he had checked the pitiful body. In addition to some loss of divine sense, there was almost no accident. This was already a very lucky thing.


    After Lianlian came back, Lin Haoming directly got the rest of the people on the boat into the Pearl of space. Originally, they met in the lake and no one else knew about it. Now they also put them in, so that they could all be pushed to the mountain bandits, so as not to be doubted by others.


    In fact, this is also true. It is not hundreds of years since luojingfeng''s family was attacked by mountain bandits. Now, the family of historians has been attacked, and even Zhuangzi people have been destroyed, which makes the historians angry. In this case, the historian United several families to clean the mountain bandits again. In this way, the mountain bandits are quiet in the territory of genzhou people A lot.


    Lin Haoming and others have returned to Yingdu city. When doing these things, Lin Haoming deliberately confused luomei, so the woman did not know what happened from the beginning to the end.


    As for canglian''s disappearance, Lin Haoming explains that someone from the Jian family came to pick up the little girl. After all, the origin of the little girl is a disciple of the Jian family. In this way, there is an explanation for pity and depression.


    Although Lome has some doubts about this explanation, everyone agrees. She has nothing to say. She just thinks that it happened so suddenly that she doesn''t know.


    Lin Haoming knows that luomei has some doubts about her party, but it doesn''t matter. After all, sooner or later she will know some truth, but not now.


    After returning to Yingdu City, Tiange building was still open as usual, and business was still booming. Lin Haoming was careful to pay attention to the trend of historians. In the next few years, he paid great attention to their situation. However, in the next few years, he did not find anything else. Lin Haoming knew that canglian''s two subordinates were also in contact with other identities and topics. They were basically I don''t know they are cangming people.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is more sure that he is safe. However, when canglian leaves, he mentions that Mukun wakes up a self-identity, which makes Lin Haoming a little wary. After all, even canglian can say that he is really powerful. He can never be careless.


    However, with the loss of time, Lin Haoming gradually felt that things seemed to be beyond his expectation. For more than 3000 years, he was not affected. Instead, he was further integrated into the genzhou people as Lin Ming. With the passage of time, some rumors became more and more prosperous, if Lin Ming could Advanced Taixu, then the Lin family will become the ninth family in gen state.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing if he was promoted. Even if he was more advanced, he could feel the different feelings brought about by the change of his status. After all, he had advanced in the virtual world, which was different from the outside world.


    With such an idea, Lin Haoming finally decided to direct himself and play an advanced Taixu drama to see what changes would happen to the gens in this area.


    Of course, in order to prepare for this big play, Lin Haoming pretended to be a person who really wanted to attack Taixu in the next two hundred years. He searched from various places for elixirs and treasures that could advance Taixu. This further stimulated the voice of the Lin family to become the ninth aristocratic family.


    When Lin Haoming felt that everything was ready, others disappeared.


    Yingdu city was also very surprised at the disappearance of Lin Haoming. However, news soon came out from the Lin family, saying that Lin Ming had gone to Jiancheng and finally arrived at Jian Zhifan. He was ready to take advantage of Jian Zhifan''s advanced retreat to attack the pure and empty state.


    Next, some people brought news from Jiancheng, saying that someone had seen Lin Ming in Jiancheng, which showed that this matter was more true.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming was also in the Yunlong mountain cave where Jian Zhifan had been practicing for a long time. However, it was impossible that he was under the protection of Jian Zhifan. At this time, the ancestor of the Jian family, as if he was a disciple of Lin Haoming, would listen attentively to Lin Haoming''s explanation of some cultivation experiences every once in a while, and then go back to experience the cultivation himself When you encounter other problems, you can ask for advice.


    Lin Haoming has nothing to do except to practice in seclusion and understand some rules. The communication with Jian Zhifan has become a way to pass the day. Moreover, Jian Zhifan is indeed gifted. Under the deliberate suppression of kunzhou people, he is not an ordinary person. Of course, the most important thing is that Jian Zhifan has made up his mind to wait for this When things are over, he will lead those who are willing to go with him to the kunzhou people of the eastern region and become an elder there. Therefore, from a certain point of view, Jian Zhifan is actually one of his own, and Lin Haoming is willing to teach more experience. The more Lin Haoming teaches, the more Jian Zhifan respects Lin Haoming and has more trust with each other.It can''t be a matter of several decades. So Lin Haoming specially prepared for more than 100 years. After Lin Haoming lost two Jiazi from Yingdu City, the news that someone saw the strange phenomena of heaven and earth came from Yunlong mountain near Jiancheng.


    News from all aspects also quickly spread to several kunzhou forces near Jiancheng, and returned to genzhou people with the fastest speed.


    At this time, the eight families in genzhou finally realized that Lin Ming was really too advanced. I''m afraid that genzhou''s innocence would change.


    As the patriarch of genzhou people, Luo Qingshan naturally got the news earlier than other people. Although he had expected this, he still sighed after he was really sure.


    As the incident happened, the eight families must discuss the future countermeasures. However, at the gate of their own house, they saw their daughter Luo nishang. The daughter looked at herself with some disappointment and asked, "father, he Is he really too vain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    Luo Qingshan looked at her daughter''s empty eyes. She couldn''t bear it in her heart. She stopped and walked to her. She said in a soft voice, "do you regret it?"


    "I I didn''t! " Although Luo nishang gave a negative answer, her eyes and expression had betrayed her for a long time.


    "If you regretted earlier, I still have a way, but now he has stepped up to heaven, even I can''t force him to do anything, you girl!" Luo Qingshan some helpless way.


    "Dad, I want to go out and relax!" Luo nishang heard these, and finally put her own thoughts out. At this time, she really didn''t want to see him come back with incomparable scenery. She had to escape.


    "Well, it''s good to have a break." Luo Qingshan agreed, he knew his daughter is very strong, time will let her smooth the scar in the heart.


    There is a place called Council hall in genzhou people. In fact, many races have conference hall, and most of them are in the residence of grand elder or clan chief. However, this Council Hall of genzhou people is really a separate place, and it is located in the middle of the house of big elder, clan chief and general leader. Of course, although it is in the middle of the three chief''s residence, it is actually inside There are eight chairs in the assembly hall all year round, which also represents the eight families.


    Each of the eight families is not just a person, but a huge force spreading all over genzhou. The rumored Lin family, even if Lin Ming has been promoted, is far from qualified to reach the level of any of their families. Of course, a Taixu realm, even those who have just advanced to the Qingxu realm among the three Taixu realms, should not be underestimated So at this moment, there is no need for the eight families to worry. There will certainly be people to participate in the discussion.


    There are eight families in genzhou, namely, the family of an Muyang, the Luo family of Luo Qingshan, the historian of Shi Dongming, and the Shajia family of two elders of qingxujing. In addition, there are Xiang family, Wen family, Tang family and Tian family.


    Most of the eight families were centered in Yingdu city. However, the Tang family and Tian family focused on the border area of the other two alien clans in Jiegen Prefecture, and their trade with them flourished. Therefore, although they had some influence in Yingdu City, they were much smaller than the other six families.


    So when Luo Qingshan arrived at the meeting hall, the representatives of the other seven families had already arrived, and most of them were from the elders such as magic commander. Only these two families came from the family members stationed in Yingdu city. Of course, although they were much less powerful in cultivation, they also represented their own families, so they were equal in name with others.


    "Patriarch Luo, you are finally here. My brother is still in the closed door. You will preside over today''s meeting."


    There are eight places in the conference hall, surrounded by a huge white jade round table. At this time, the people who are sitting in the place where they belong are sitting.


    His name is anmufeng. He is an Muyang''s younger brother. He also has some accomplishments in the early stage of Qingxu state. The reason why an Jia can become the first family is that when he comes out to anmuyang, he can return to the peak of Xu state, and his younger brother is also the key.


    Luo Qingshan didn''t say anything, but went to his position. Next to him was Shi Dongming, the great commander. The representative of the Sha family was Sha Xuanyu, one of the two magic commanders of the Sha family. The Wen family came from Wen Buzhu, and the Xiang family was also Xiang Jin. As for the Tang family and Tian family, their representative names were Tang Ziren and Tian Jingtian, respectively The second generation of children.


    After Luo Qingshan sat down, everyone looked at him, as if waiting for him to speak.


    Luo Qingshan didn''t speak directly. Instead, he turned his hand. A map of Gen Zhou people was spread out on the whole white jade round table, pointing directly to Sanchuan City, which belonged to Luo family, and said, "I plan to give Lin Ming the Sanchuan City, which borders kunzhou people, and the nearby white elephant city."


    "Chief Luo, what do you mean by taking out the map?" Seeing that Luo Qingshan said such a thing, Sha Xuanyu immediately asked.


    The main reason for the discord between Sha family and Luo family is that many years ago, Sha Xuantong and Luo Qingshan, the owners of the Sha family, went out on an adventure with Luo Qingshan. As a result, they found the same treasure at the same time. Finally, Luo Qingshan got the treasure. After that, Luo Qingshan also advanced to the void. However, shaxuantong has always been stuck at the peak of Qingxu state. So whenever something happens in the future, the Sha family will always have something to do with Luo Qingshan Of course, this is also because the Sha family itself has two brothers Sha Xuantong and Sha Xuanyu. In addition, Sha Xuanyu''s son-in-law, Feng Wenxuan, also has the strength of pure and empty territory. Otherwise, even if they are dissatisfied, they will not directly challenge the Luo family.


    The Sha family has been paying close attention to Lin Ming''s appearance and even walking in with Luo Qingshan. However, because there is still Jian Zhifan who has just returned to the void after Lin Ming''s death, people of the Sha family have no idea about Lin Haoming. Of course, other families, except the Sha family, are also looking forward to Luo Qingshan''s explanation.


    Luo Qingshan was very natural and unrestrained, and said with a light smile: "you should know that Lin Ming is the disciple of Jian Zhifan, and even can be regarded as Jian Zhifan''s back road in our kunzhou people. But why can''t the Jian family also become our back road?"


    "Patriarch Luo''s intention is to accept Lin Ming as one of our members. Lin Ming is also your son-in-law. We have no objection to regard him as your Luo family, but it''s not too much to ask him to become a family on his own." What he said was Xiang Jin of Xiang family. Compared with Sha family, Xiang Jin and Luo Qingshan had no contradiction. He was more neutral, and his words also represented the meaning of other families."Ha ha, if we don''t let people become a part of us, how can we make them really contribute?" Luo Qingshan asked.


    "What is the idea of clan chief Luo? Can you make it clear?" And Luo Qingshan relationship is good Wen Buzhu this time also asked.


    "Our genzhou people are bordered by the four ethnic groups. On one side is the kunzhou people. This is also a big force that we need to be alert to and rely on. The Tang family and the Tian family have a good relationship with the scaleliers and the Shi people in genzhou. But let''s not forget that the relationship between the remaining bone clan and us is not very good. If the kunzhou people were not strong, the bone clan would have been afraid of it We started. Don''t you think that we always stick to the ground like this, seemingly stable, but actually it''s chronic suicide? Now we Gen Zhou people are becoming more and more powerful. Relying on kunzhou people is no way. What do you think we will do if one day they are strong enough to defeat the Sha people and become the king of kunzhou? Some of you here came from kunzhou in the early years. Since you can sit here, why can''t you accept others? And waiting for passivity, we should take the initiative to attack! " Luo Qingshan road.


    "All ethnic groups in genzhou are always on guard against us because of the existence of kunzhou people. If our clan does not have a superior magic commander in the Taixu realm, they are not qualified at all!" Sand Xuan Jade Road.


    "There was no such thing before, but it may not be in the future. Do you think so, Mr. Ann?" Luo Qingshan suddenly a smile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    "Mufeng, is that true?" Hearing this, several elders stood up one after another.


    The people of the Tang family and the Tian family also looked at each other and were equally surprised.


    "It''s true that the elder brother''s level is too empty in the near future. Although his cultivation has not been stable, he is really a demon commander on the upper level." An Mufeng admitted.


    "Ha ha That''s great, so that we Gen Zhou people finally have the capital to make a thorough foothold in genzhou. No wonder patriarch Luo has such a plan Wen Buzhu said with a laugh.


    "Good, good!" Xiang Jin also nodded, but his eyes also looked at Shi Dongming from time to time, as if to judge whether the commander also knew about this matter.


    "The elder wants to attack Taixu, but it is a matter of concealment to all of us. However, only in this way can we be more secure for the elder!" Sha Xuanyu seemed to be fair, and his eyes swept Shi Dongming''s face. He also wanted to know whether the commander had known about it for a long time.


    At this time, Shi Dongming, who has been silent for a long time, finally said: "don''t guess. Besides Mufeng, only clan leader Luo and I know about this matter. After all, the less people we know, the better. The meaning of clan leader Luo is also the result of our discussion. Daoyou Jian is willing to support us when necessary, of course In the dark, most of what is given is resources. After all, if the people there join us, it will cause other people in gen state to reject us! "


    "But even so, other ethnic groups in gen state are afraid of our expansion." Sha Xuanyu was worried.


    "A clan has born the upper level magic commander. According to the rules, they are qualified to expand. If they even obstruct this, it will destroy the rules of the demon world. I think as long as we don''t go too far, the rest of gengzhou will not do well. Moreover, the bone clan wants to expand. Most importantly, their relationship with other members is not particularly good. We only need to The news is that we will only take down the skeleton clan and will not do anything to other ethnic groups. I believe that other ethnic groups will not do anything to us! " Luo Qingshan explained.


    Feeling that Luo Qingshan''s words were reasonable, Xiang Jin was also a little excited and said: "the Terrans are going to rise in Qianzhou on the other side of the eastern region. Now the great elder is also advanced. It seems that there is great hope for us to revitalize the whole demon world."


    Xiang Jin was very excited, and all the people present were a little excited. But after this excitement, they really thought about the interests. The eight families had occupied the territory of genzhou people for too long. Many people only wanted to distribute the interests. Now they think that luoqingshan wanted to delimit Sanchuan city before luoqingshan, the Luo family should give up a place, and other families should also let it Come out, and it''s close to the kunzhou people. In this way, can we say that the Luo family intends to build the Lin family into the same family as the Tang family and the Tian family.


    Thinking of this, many people are moved again. Although there are eight families in the whole Terran family, there are some exceptions in the Tang family and the Tian family. Their power is concentrated in one place, and they are all close to the border, which is more like the frontier officials guarding the frontier. If so, it is not impossible to make only a small area to balance the interests.


    At this time, even Sha Xuanyu seemed to understand the thoughts of the Luo family, while the people of the Tang family and the Tian family understood each other''s ideas better. Although the two families belong to eight families, they are not in the core of genzhou people. Now the authorities in genzhou intend to support such a family.


    For the meaning of Luo Qingshan, all the people were silent. Then Luo Qingshan looked at all the people and asked faintly, "do you agree with me?"


    His voice was not very loud, and there was no sense of pressure, but everyone felt an invisible pressure, and no one objected.


    "Well, since this is the case, let''s show it." Luo Qingshan said naturally.


    "I set up my family and intend to take out the area around Qingyi city!" Anmufeng was the first to say.


    "My historian has planned to give him the Wanshan Lake area!" Shi Dongming also said quickly.


    "Our Sha family and other families have no territory near kunzhou. How can we say that?" When Sha Xuanyu said this, he did not look at Luo Qingshan, but looked at an Mufeng and Shi Dongming.


    "It''s simple. All of you take out part of the industry of Yingdu city!" Anmufeng said directly, now anmuyang has been on the upper level magic commander, as a younger brother also has the qualification to speak with such a tone.


    Sha Xuanyu also knew that this was actually what they had decided to do, and without any further hesitation, he nodded.


    Seeing Sha Xuanyu nodding, several others agreed.


    Although the people from the Tang family and the Tian family are not the pillars of the family, they can also represent the family. In the face of things that have already been decided, both of them naturally nod their heads. Moreover, there is nothing bad about having a family like yourself. Therefore, without Lin Haoming''s knowledge, it has been decided that the Lin family will become the ninth aristocratic family ¡£


    Lin Haoming did not expect that, shortly after he entered genzhou, the top people in genzhou had such a plan. For Lin Haoming, he was just integrated into the life here, but for the high-level people of genzhou, he was also regarded as an important chess piece.In fact, Lin Haoming had thought about this, especially Luo Qingshan, the patriarch of the Terran family, showed great kindness to himself, and even planned to arrange himself and his daughter together. All these seemed too close. Although there were some simple factors, Lin Haoming knew that there must be some other purposes, especially the elder, who had been in the Terran for so many years I didn''t show up.


    Of course, these things are no longer a big deal for Lin Haoming now. His days in Yunlong mountain make him feel that his understanding of the law has made amazing progress. After a long time of entering the WTO and the tranquility at the moment, he has a rare sense of breakthrough. However, Lin Haoming knows that he still needs an opportunity, which is too empty The breakthrough of environment is no longer just a pill and the so-called advanced bottleneck, but more about the understanding of things and the knowledge of laws.


    Having been in Yunlong mountain for 200 years, Lin Haoming finally felt that he was almost done, and he took a step to leave Yunlong mountain.


    After walking out of Yunlong mountain, Lin Haoming returned to his status as Lin Ming. However, his cultivation has become the early stage of Qingxu state.


    Lin Haoming can''t see through himself even if he is at the same level. Therefore, as long as he is not with the middle and later stages of Taixu state and those who have some talent for concealment, I believe that his situation will not be noticed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    Lin Haoming went back with the Lin family''s motorcade.


    Naturally, the motorcade carries goods. Although he has been in Yunlong mountain, the business of tiangelou has not stopped in recent years. The cooperation between Jane''s family and tiangelou is also very smooth. For Jian''s family, they have made some resources because of this.


    Of course, in addition to the Jane family, the Bai family and the Peng family have also made some money because they have been closer in recent years, especially the Bai family. I don''t know why. Since 3000 years ago, the ancestor of the Bai family has been especially close to the other two families. It even makes Jian Zhifan have a kind of illusion. It seems that this white Taoist friend has offended some fierce opponent and himself When they came in, they also hoped that they could help together if the enemy came. However, nothing happened for more than three thousand years, and gradually the matter faded.


    The person in charge of the team this time is Kunta. He has been following Lin Haoming for many years, but Kunta has been more attentive, and for more than 3000 years, Kunta has become accustomed to it.


    Lin Haoming naturally asked some things along the way. He heard that there was no change. Lin Haoming knew that he was waiting for him to go back.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s conjecture is not wrong at all. When the motorcade arrived at the border, Lin Haoming felt the breath of Lome in genzhou from afar. She actually left Yingdu city and arrived here. If there was nothing wrong, it would not have happened.


    When Lin Haoming enters the boundary of genzhou through the checkpoint, a team of people will come soon. Who is not luomei in the front?


    Lin Haoming has been in the carriage, at this time also immediately drilled out, looking at luomei all the way, it is obvious that the other party is also in a hurry.


    Luo Mei saw Lin Haoming appear, and immediately ran over three steps at a time. However, when Lin Haoming had already opened her hands, Luo Mei stopped her steps and did not throw herself into Lin Haoming''s arms. Instead, she looked at Lin Haoming in front of her and asked, "husband, you Are you really advanced? I can''t feel your breath at all


    Lin Haoming did not expect that luomei would ask this question. After a dumb smile, he also released the breath that should be in the pure and empty state for luomei to feel.


    Sure enough, luomei suddenly felt the familiarity and strength of the people in front of her. After confirming that her husband was really advanced, she no longer hesitated. She threw herself into Lin Haoming''s arms, and her body trembled slightly and said, "husband, you have finally succeeded. You have succeeded at last!"


    He was tightly hugged by luomei. Lin Haoming felt the excitement of the man in his arms. He didn''t say much, but let her release the uncontrollable excitement in his arms. Lin Haoming can even feel luomei''s tears falling on his shoulders.


    After a while, Luo Mei came back to her senses and realized that this was in front of all the people in the motorcade. She immediately pushed Lin Haoming away, and her pretty face turned red.


    Lome didn''t seem to want to fight in front of the crowd at this time, and immediately said, "let''s talk in the car. After knowing you''re coming back, a lot of things have happened at home."


    Lin Haoming didn''t want others to watch his performance of meeting again after a long separation. He took luomei into the car and told the team to move on, and the people who came with luomei didn''t need to tell others to follow.


    "You are in a hurry. Are you coming directly from Yingdu? What happened? " Lin Haoming asked after Luo Mei sat down.


    "My husband, not long ago, my ancestors called on me personally, and assigned us Sanchuan City, Baixiang city and the surrounding areas to us. We followed the people who settled down and assigned Qingyi city and the historians to Wanshan lake. Although there are some gaps between these places, they can also be regarded as a huge area. In addition, there are several other families They also took the initiative to find me and give me some important shops and houses in Yingdu city. " Said Lome in a breath.


    "Oh! There are also such things. In this way, aren''t the Lin family like the Tang family and the Tian family? " Lin Haoming was quick to respond.


    "That''s to say, although these places are not half as big as the Tang family and the Tian family, they are also real territory, and they are still connected together. I''m afraid the old ancestor meant to support you to become the ninth aristocratic family." Lome is also aware of the situation.


    "It''s not me, it''s us. You''re the hostess of the Lin family!" Lin Haoming can''t be so excited about this as Luo Mei, and he still plays a joke at this time.


    "Husband, you''re still joking at this time. I''m scared to death. You know, there were people in gen state who were too weak to be promoted, but at most they just joined a certain family. I don''t have such a situation. I always feel a little uneasy if I want to support them to become an aristocratic family." Lome''s surprise was filled with worry.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about that. I think I should understand what they mean. In fact, the identity of this aristocratic family is not only for the Lin family, but also for Jane Zhifan behind me. Since they have made such a decision, you should be relieved to be the master''s wife of the aristocratic family. I think you should be proud of yourself now!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Are you sure there''s no problem with it? You''re not hiding something because I''m the daughter of the Luo family? " Lome still didn''t believe it."Xiaomei, I can assure you that I will not conceal anything from you because you are the daughter of the Luo family, because you are more the Lin family''s wife than the daughter of the Luo family!" Lin Haoming stressed.


    "Husband, I''m sorry I said the wrong thing!" When Luo Mei heard Lin Haoming''s tone change, she immediately apologized.


    "Well, I believe you didn''t mean it!" Lin Haoming looks at luomei''s self reproach eyes, naturally will not really investigate what, and Lin Haoming also knows that there is no real name between himself and luomei, and it is normal for her to have such an idea.


    However, thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly realized that his excuse for luomei was that he could not roommate with her before the advanced Taixu. Now that he has advanced, can''t he break the appointment?


    When Lin Haoming thought of these, Luo Mei seemed to think of it. At this time, her pretty face was even ruddy than before, and even her neck had a layer of pink and tender.


    Lin Haoming naturally saw these things at a glance, but he really didn''t want to mention it. Just when he was about to change the topic, Luo Mei first said: "husband, you have advanced too much. Can we really be together? Since we want to become one of the families in the future, we also need future generations to support us. I am willing to give you children!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming only felt a burst of crying and laughing. He understood that some things could not be avoided, but such things did not seem bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    When Lin Haoming returned to Yingdu City, it was already a month later.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go very fast, mainly to sort things out.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can be indifferent to the people of genzhou people, but as Lin Ming''s identity, such performance is the most appropriate.


    When the party arrived in Yingdu City, Lin Haoming noticed that countless eyes were looking at him. It was obvious that the families in Yingdu city were not paying attention to themselves all the time.


    When he returned to his home in Yingdu City, before greeting the three sisters, someone from the Luo family came and invited Lin Haoming, the patriarch of Luo Qingshan, to see him in person.


    The relationship between themselves and the Luo family, naturally Luo Qingshan to say some things to themselves is the most appropriate, but so anxious to find themselves, it seems that there must be some things they do not know.


    Lin Haoming of course can not refuse, immediately with the Luo family invited to go.


    In the past, Luo nishang came to find herself every time. But this time, she was a Luo family member named Luo Jingchuan, which was a little surprising.


    On the way, Lin Haoming could have inquired about it. Only then did he know that Luo nishang had been sent to the border adjacent to the bone clan by Luo Qingshan.


    This time I wanted to meet with myself, not in the original Pavilion, but directly to the patriarch''s residence.


    The eight families of genzhou people have their own residences in Yingdu City, so the clan chief''s residence has become an office. However, most of the time, Luo Qingshan is not there, only some people in charge of handling affairs are busy with some official business.


    Lin Haoming has been to Yingdu city for so many years. It is the first time that Lin Haoming has been to the clan leader''s residence. After all, there was no need to come to such a place before.


    Under the leadership of Luo Jingchuan, Lin Haoming walked all the way through several corridors and houses to a secluded garden. There was no one in the garden, but there was a bamboo house at the end of the path. Luo Jingchuan came to the front of him and indicated that Luo Qingshan was in it.


    Just when he was going to go in and pass the news, Luo Qingshan''s voice came out of the bamboo house: "since Lin Ming has come, come in!"


    Hearing this command, Lin Haoming decisively entered the bamboo house.


    The bamboo house is not small. After going in, he saw Luo Qingshan brewing tea on one side of the room. In fact, before he went in, Lin Haoming smelled the fragrance of the tea.


    "Sit down and try the dark cloud tea!" Before Lin Haoming sat down, Luo Qingshan put a cup of tea in front of him. The tea in the bowl was slightly black, mainly because several pieces of tea were black, just like the name, in the water it was like a few pieces of dark clouds.


    "It''s the first time for me to see this tea!" Lin Haoming said curiously.


    "You''ve become a magic commander now, and you''ve been a little bit of a junior yourself!" When Luo Qingshan heard him speak, he did not answer the question of tea, but corrected his address.


    "Lome is your descendant. Can''t I be your brother?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "If you can cultivate to the level of you and me, we will still care about this. We should call each other our own. Moreover, you should also think about it. What do you want others to think about when you are commensurate with other people''s peers but treat me as a junior?" Luo Qingshan is not able to laugh or cry.


    "After that, I''ll call it patriarch Luo." Lin Haoming chose a compromise.


    "Good!" Luo Qingshan heard this, the heart is also quite satisfied, before the words how much some tentative, now it seems that at least the people in front of him or quite respect.


    After tasting a mouthful of dark cloud tea, Lin Haoming sends it down. Although the tea looks black, it tastes very fragrant, even after some petals are soaked.


    "There''s something special about this tea!" Lin Haoming said after putting it down.


    "It''s really special. Wuyun tea is produced in Wuyun Ze. In fact, it''s not tea, but withered petals. It grows in a poisonous swamp, and the flowers are very beautiful when they are in full bloom, but they only have one day to bloom. On this day, within ten miles of blooming, the fragrance overflows everywhere. Some Warcraft animals will be attracted by it and gather under the flowers, but this is not the case The fragrance of flowers is really poisonous. Most of the attracted Warcraft are poisoned around the flowers and then become fertilizer for the flowers. After a day, the flowers will wither and become what they are now. At the same time, the toxins are also released. Picking them to make tea is not very effective for you and me, but it can help them clean up the accumulation in the body for the supernatural realm Some of the toxins, especially those who take more pills, will accumulate some medicinal properties. This black cloud tea is a perfect match! " Luo Qingshan spent a lot of words to explain.


    Lin Haoming knew that the other party felt that he would not waste so much of his words for no reason. Looking at Luo Qingshan''s face, Lin Haoming asked, "Wuyun tea comes from Wuyun Ze, which is beyond genzhou. It seems that clan leader Luo intends to use external forces to clean up some accumulated toxins."


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what you said is true. Since you appeared, the elder and I have had this idea. After so many years of development, the genshou people have suffered too many problems. There was no way before. Now the elder has been promoted too much, and some things need to be changed." Luo Qingshan admitted calmly.Lin Haoming had a sudden realization. No wonder the other side would give him so many benefits. It turned out that the elder anda, who had been closed for a long time, had been promoted too much. As a result, the expansion of the gens was imperative. Even if other ethnic groups in gen Prefecture had various concerns, if they were not allowed to expand, it would lead to greater danger. If we want to expand, we must first clean up the interior Otherwise, the expansion will not be successful. On the contrary, it will make you look pale. I''m afraid the gens will be in danger. After all, although there are many races in genzhou, and there is no particularly powerful family in genzhou, there are seven or eight races with the upper rank magic commander in Taixu.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Haoming quickly affirmed that if the expansion is to be made, only the bone clan is close to it. After all, other neighboring races, with the strength of Gen Zhou people, may not be able to move.


    Luo Qingshan didn''t speak. Looking at Lin Haoming in meditation, he clearly knew that the other party must have some ideas after his own words.


    After thinking clearly, Lin Haoming asked directly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. First clean up the banditry in genzhou, and then cooperate with us to rectify the eight families. No, it''s nine families now!" Luo Qingshan is very sure.


    "Nine families!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help but feel a little funny.


    "Banditry is easy to clean up, but the eight families are not easy to rectify!" Lin Haoming did not use the name of the nine families.


    "I have my own ideas. Don''t worry about that, and the old people all know that at this time, we should lead by example. We just need an excuse and a knife!" Luo Qingshan road.


    "I am the knife!" Lin Haoming pointed to himself, but felt a little funny in his heart.


    "Yes, you are the knife!" Luo Qingshan replied positively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    Luo Qingshan compared himself to a knife. It was sharp, but it was also held by others. Lin Haoming was very clear. This was also the hint of Luo Qingshan. If he was obedient, everything would be easy to say. If the knife didn''t obey, even hurt the master, it would be another matter.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can be sure that Luo Qingshan is not the kind of good man who can become the head of the clan. He just doesn''t want to say something at this time, so he uses such a metaphor.


    Lin Haoming did not refuse, and even readily agreed. His purpose was to integrate into genzhou people and become a part of this place. Especially when he felt safe, cangming people could not find themselves. At the same time, they could develop their own strength and look for the relics of nakun capital.


    Luo Qingshan was very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s agreement. He even formally invited Lin Haoming to participate in the discussion of the nine families in the capacity of one of the nine families. Lin Haoming naturally agreed to this, and even indicated that Luo Qingshan was the main one.


    When Lin Haoming left the mansion, many people were very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s release of the shirt.


    However, Lin Haoming knows that his own expression and the other party''s acceptance are all reasonable. In Luo Qingshan''s opinion, he, who is just advanced, needs support if he wants to have a foothold. His closest relationship with him is naturally the best choice. In Luo Qingshan''s eyes, Lin Haoming is just doing what he should have done and is also the most sensible choice.


    Half a month later, Lin Haoming stepped into the Council hall as the leader of the Lin family and the new elder of the gen Zhou people. Originally, there were only eight chairs in the conference hall. Now, an extra chair has been added. Since the time of joining this chair, genzhou has become a real nine family.


    Lin Haoming didn''t come by himself. Luo Qingshan took the initiative to accompany him to come here, and he also took the initiative to introduce him to the people present: "elder Lin, let me introduce you. You have met commander Shi. This is elder brother of elder anda, an Mufeng and an Changlao. This is Sha Xuanyu, Sha Changlao, this is Xiang Jin, Xiang elder. This is Wen Buzhu, Wen Changlao, and this is Tian old man His second son... "


    Lin Haoming and the people present one by one greet, even the Tang family and Tian family two younger generation also nodded a sign, showing that he is still a good deal with the side.


    Sitting in the chair belonging to his family, Lin Haoming is a bit funny. Although he spent a lot of time and didn''t do it deliberately, he still became an elder of the clan. It''s really interesting.


    "Now that you all know elder Lin, we won''t talk much nonsense. Although the elder has not yet passed the pass, we can still keep in touch with the outside world. After the elder goes out of the pass, we genzhou people will send out invitation letters to all the surrounding ethnic groups. We have already agreed on a list of people to be invited. At that time, elder Tang and elder Tian will be appointed Both of you have done it After the introduction, Luo Qingshan also began to chair the meeting.


    The Tang family and the Tian family listened, and there was no objection to this. After all, the two families did more to contact with the outside world.


    "We Gen Zhou people have not put the army at an important position for many years. Now we need to expand our troops and clean up the army. The chief commander is personally responsible for this matter. In addition, elder Sha, elder Xiang and elder Wen are responsible for this matter. Do you have any problems?" Luo Qingshan asked directly.


    "No problem!" Although he didn''t deal with Luo Qingshan, Sha Xuanyu, like other people, agreed to this.


    "Elder an is responsible for the transfer of materials and personnel. As the dispatcher and the commander in chief, I can help you. What''s wrong with you?" Luo Qingshan asked again.


    "It''s no problem!" This matter has been planned for a long time, and now the deployment of luoqingshan is also something that has been known for a long time.


    "The banditry in our territory is still serious. Many years ago, our nephew of Jingfeng of Luo family suffered an accident. After that, the historian also had an accident. So the bandits must be cleaned up. So elder Lin is going to be responsible for this matter. Do you have any objection?" Luo Qingshan asked.


    Naturally, several families had expected that the elder Lin would be responsible for this matter, and Lin Haoming was indeed the most suitable person. After all, some of these so-called bandits were secretly raised by the eight big families. Others would feel a little partial when they came to eliminate him. Although Lin Ming was close to Luo Qingshan, he was already the most just one.


    Lin Haoming also knew that this matter would fall on his own head, and now naturally agreed with others.


    "Let''s ask the elder Lin to do this. He is always a new elder. According to the rules of our genshou people, he wants to hold a ceremony within the clan and hold a sermon meeting. However, if he has friends with other people, he can also invite them." Luo Qingshan deliberately said that, even if Lin Haoming invited Jian Zhifan and other people to come, they also had a step down.


    "I don''t need to be so troublesome. As for the sermon meeting, Lin can do it, but everything will be simple. Now Wanshan lake is my territory. I will choose a larger island to preach. If you want to listen, go to the island!" Lin Haoming said."Don''t you want to do something about it?" Wen Buzhu is a bit surprised. You should know that it is not a simple time to advance too much. Which one doesn''t want to show up in high spirits? In particular, he had some knowledge of this elder Lin. he was not a kind of silent ascetic.


    "The elder is about to leave the pass, so I won''t compete with him. It''s the business for us to hold a ceremony for him." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    After hearing this, some people are right to think about it. Compared with the grand ceremony of the great elder, this is a small scene. Since it is obvious that it will be compared, it is better not to do it and to be more generous.


    "Well, since Mr. Lin is willing to be simple, I will pass on the whole clan. I can prepare the sermon. When the sermon is over, elder Lin will coordinate the suppression of bandits." Luo Qingshan agreed.


    After that, they discussed the details. Lin Haoming was responsible for suppressing bandits. Naturally, he also needed people. Therefore, after Lin Haoming, he could go to the Yingdu military camp to select people.


    This incident reminds Lin Haoming that Luo nishang is not in the barracks. The barracks are the standing army of Yingdu city and are responsible for defending Yingdu city. If Luo nishang wants to dispatch her now, she will have to listen to her own. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming thinks that luomei is the one to decide the matter. It is better to send her to do something sooner or later Yeah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t need Lin Haoming to do it in person. It was more about scheduling. Lin Haoming came forward. On the one hand, it was an action to promote the Lin family and make it become one of the aristocratic families. On the other hand, it was also a balance of interests.


    Lin Haoming left Yingdu city after suppressing bandits, and finally chose Sanchuan city as the core of his own territory.


    In fact, although Lin Haoming has been away from Sanchuan city for a long time, Luo Jingfeng has always been under his control. When he enters the Pearl of space, he will contact Luo Yiye and Luo Yixing and write to Luo Jingfeng to let Luo Jingfeng know that their child is still alive.


    Luo Jingfeng has turned a blind eye to what Lin Haoming has done in Sanchuan city these years. As nothing has happened, he knows that now it belongs to Lin Haoming.


    Of course, because of the change of territory, Luo Jingfeng has no reason to stay here. Luo Qingshan also gave him an order to return to Yingdu city.


    When Luo Jingfeng handed over the matter to Lin Haoming in person, he also inquired about it. After Lin Haoming sent him a letter from his two sons, he warned Luo Jingfeng that it would be good to live a good life in Yingdu city.


    Luo Jingfeng has no resistance to Lin Haoming. As long as he doesn''t threaten himself and let him do things unfavorable to the Luo family, he won''t do much. Moreover, he has the impression that his ambition is not present among the disciples of the aristocratic family. Therefore, it is a good choice to be stable.


    Because genzhou has a large population. Although all forces have to obey Lin Haoming''s instructions to suppress bandits, some places are also against the sun. Lin Haoming also knows that he can''t really wipe out every bandit, so he chooses some of the most famous bandits to exterminate, which has the effect of killing the chickens and warning the monkeys.


    The real one is Luo Mei. She has been living in the army for more than 3000 years. She has been unable to hold her temper any longer. Especially under the careful training of Lin Haoming, she has advanced to the state of divine change in a short time, and she can''t help but want to show her talents.


    Many of the troops in Yingdu city were her subordinates, so when she first went to gather people, she transferred her own deployment to her command, so she could use it easily.


    Luo nishang did not show up when he mobilized the army. Moreover, it was learned from the army that the marshal of the Yingdu city guard army had resigned from the position of Marshal, which was unexpected to luomei.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. After all, he was just a girl who changed her mind. When luomei was fighting bandits everywhere, he put his energy into managing his own territory here.


    There is kunzhou on one side of Sanchuan City, but there is a small part of the place connected with kunzhou that is close to Wuyun Ze. Of course, Qingyi city is more connected with Wuyun Ze necklace, and one side is Wanshan lake. The only one connected with other cities is the white elephant City, which is reluctantly connected with Sanchuan city. In general, such a place comes from He said that although the population is small and remote, the development of trade is an excellent place. In particular, Qingyi city is close to Wuyun Ze. Every year, many people from genzhou go in and take risks. Although Wuyun Ze is extremely dangerous, for people outside the eight families, they have to enter it. Only a few of them are too modest to advance Although Qingyi city is not the only place close to Wuyun Ze, Lin Haoming can make it the best place.


    Sanchuan city can be the foundation of the Lin family, but to develop, the location of Sanchuan city is not the best. What can bring the greatest benefits is Qingyi city. This is why the three families give up land and settle down in the least place. The value here is the largest.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at Qingyi City, his first thought was to expand Qingyi City, especially Qingyi city square city.


    The original square city of Qingyi city was not small, but it was not. Lin Haoming specially built a urn city and opened a dark cloud city in it to trade goods in the dark cloud.


    In order to make the trade prosperous, Lin Haoming set up a branch building of Tiange building, and mainly searched for the treasures obtained from Wuyun Ze. Of course, after certain accomplishments, the general magic crystal trade could not cause some people to sell the treasures. Therefore, some rare magic treasures and pills often appeared in Tiange tower, which caused some people with treasures to come to hand in Change.


    For these treasure holders to trade their treasures with ease, Lin Haoming promises absolute safety in his own territory, and Lin Haoming has specially built many island caves in Wanshan lake, which are directly rented to those who want to close down and impact on the state, or need a long-term quiet and stable place.


    At the beginning, some people were not sure about this, but Lin Haoming was not in a hurry. There would always be someone willing to take the first step.


    With some people exchanging heavy treasures for good pills and treasures, and there was no accident. There was even news that some people wanted to take the treasure outside the city, but eventually they were killed by the people of the Lin family. Most importantly, the killed person was a member of the Xiang family of the eight major families. For this reason, the Xiang family specially came to visit, but the owner of the Lin family, Fearless at this, he took the initiative to put forward evidence to question the people of the Xiang family, which made the last members of the Xiang family somewhat disheartened.With the spread of such a thing, there are many people who trust the Lin family all of a sudden. Although some people suspect that they are deliberately acting, more and more people think that the Xiang family can''t discredit themselves to elevate the new Lin family, so the business is getting better and better. Then, with the introduction of the caves in Wanshan lake, some people who have great trust in the Lin family begin to taste it Try to rent a cave in Wanshan lake, and successfully hit the bottleneck there.


    As a result, over a long period of time, some insightful people came from the eight families. After more than a thousand years of management, the territory of the Lin family became increasingly prosperous. The new family of the Lin family began to become stable in the whole Gen Zhou people.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is also very clear that the eight families don''t have enough space for themselves, so they agree to do something in this area. However, if they stretch out their hands too long, other families will certainly find trouble for their own interests. Just like the Xiang family''s younger brother, it is also because it is the Xiang family''s offshoots who are killed Pulse, I''m afraid the Xiang family didn''t agree so simply, and Luo Qingshan appeared in the middle. Of course, on the contrary, if it''s the lineage and there are enough resources, they won''t do things like killing and robbing treasure.


    Of course, for these things, others are afraid of trouble, but Lin Haoming is not afraid of trouble. For Lin Haoming, since you let me in and now want to use me simply, it is not so simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    During this period when Lin Haoming developed his territory in the millennium, he first held a sermon meeting in Yingdu city.


    The sermon meeting naturally attracted thousands of people with lofty ideals to listen to the sermon. Especially for some people outside the eight families, it may be the only opportunity for them to accept the preaching of taixujing.


    Of course, compared with the children of the eight families, they can be closer to Lin Haoming. However, there is no difference between the preaching and the preaching. Lin Haoming does not treasure himself and tells a lot of practical things, which makes many people who listen to the Taoism understand it on the spot.


    Lin Haoming had long expected that such a situation would occur, so he arranged for good people. If he saw that someone had an epiphany and insisted on protecting him, the Lin family could not rely on his blood, so it would be inevitable to absorb these ordinary people.


    After preaching, Lin Haoming left Yingdu city and began to run his own territory. It was not until 300 years later that the great elder anmuyang went out of the pass and officially held the Taixu ceremony.


    The Taixu ceremony is not a matter of one clan. Representatives of the big, small, and small 20 or 30 ethnic groups in genzhou came to attend the meeting. Even the bone clan, where Jiyou may have fought against the Terran, also sent its elite members.


    The skeleton clan is not a skeleton. In fact, it belongs to the humanoid race. However, the human skeleton of this tribe is very peculiar. It is not only very hard, but also can grow continuously.


    When Lin Haoming was in the human world, he also practiced some skills. His bones can be used as magic weapons and magic weapons directly. The bone clan is similar to this one, and even special. It is said that there are even some bone families whose bones are extremely soft and changeable.


    Of course, Lin Haoming himself does not have much contact with the bone clan, and some of what he knows is also superficial. I''m afraid that the day when there is a collision will know.


    As a matter of fact, since the anmuyang ceremony, the atmosphere between the Terran and the Guzu is totally different. Obviously, all ethnic groups in genzhou can see that with the powerful Terran, the next expansion is imperative.


    The strongest power of Gen state is that the whole demon kingdom is regarded as a strong clan of scallops and stone people. Of course, the western regions of genzhou are only branches. The two ethnic groups themselves border each other and control the situation in genzhou. Therefore, it is impossible for the Terrans to expand towards these two groups, so the bone clan becomes the only possibility.


    Of course, the bone family is not a soft persimmon. The number of magic Marshals in the clan is much more than that of Gen Zhou people. However, there has not been a high-level magic commander''s Taixu state for many years, so it has become the target of the Terran.


    In fact, from Lin Haoming''s point of view, although the bone clan has no Taixu realm, it has been standing in genzhou for many years and has not been annexed by other powerful ethnic groups. Naturally, it has its own things.


    Lin Haoming remembers very clearly that when the Terrans expanded in Qianzhou, the eastern region, and fought with the fire spirit clan, the other side also had the killer mace of Taixu realm, so no one knew how to win or lose.


    On the surface, it seems that the scale Jia and the stone people acquiesce in the expansion of the clan to the bone clan, but they still hope to see both sides suffer. If there is any accident in the middle, the two ethnic groups will not mind taking this opportunity to swallow up the two groups respectively. As for the kunzhou people, once the genzhou people decline, there is little value for the kunzhou people to support, let alone their own The kunzhou people don''t like the genzhou people. They just don''t want to be swallowed up next to their own. Lin Haoming is very clear. It is estimated that there is some connection between Anjia and kunzhou, but the other families are not closely related to kunzhou. Therefore, to a certain extent, genzhou people face the bone clan alone.


    In fact, the number of people who have been in charge of the clan in Mugen Prefecture will not have a chance to join the army Yes, this is the reason why Lin Haoming developed in his own territory and other families didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    In fact, Lin Haoming himself is also building the Lin family army. Lin Haoming started from two aspects. Luomei himself had been in the army for most of his life. Now he is responsible for suppressing bandits. While suppressing the bandits, he is also recruiting these bandits. After all, not many people were taken away at first, and some of them might have to be returned to the Luo family later. On the other hand, of course, they were recruited in the Lin family''s territory, but because Lin Haoming''s territory was relatively remote, Because of the short operation time and the small population, there are not many people who can be recruited. At least, under the development of the millennium, it is not so many.


    Genzhou people are very different from other ethnic groups. There is almost no army belonging to the whole clan. Even if Lin Haoming and other nine aristocratic families are included, all the troops are private soldiers of the aristocratic family. In fact, the guards of Yingdu city are mainly composed of Luojia and Anjia private soldiers, which is why the aristocratic family can The reason for being superior to others.


    Of course, the eight families have the strongest strength to settle down, occupy the largest territory and have the widest number of soldiers, followed by the Luo family and the historian family, then the Sha family, followed by the Xiang family, Wen family, and finally the Tang family and Tian family. But even the Tang and Tian families, they can mobilize and organize hundreds of millions of people and tens of millions of official elite troops. However, after thousands of years of efforts, Lin Haoming and luomei have incorporated them In fact, the number of bandits is less than one million, and there are not many people who can be mobilized. After all, a few cities are not big enough, which is the white elephant city. But the population of white elephant city is only tens of millions.In fact, Lin Haoming is very clear that when fighting against the bone clan, all the families have to make contributions. Of course, they can''t let Lin Haoming, who has just set up a family, send a large number of people, but similarly, if there is no one, they will naturally gain small profits. Therefore, all the families attach great importance to this matter. In fact, it is also a redistribution of interests, killing the bone clan and occupying it Land and resources, so that the family can become more powerful.


    This makes the family strong, although actually can''t let Lin Haoming have too big attraction, but now that he has become a member here, Lin Haoming naturally can''t stay away.


    In this way, thousands of years after the Taixu grand ceremony in anmuyang, it may be that they know that the gens are constantly preparing. The bone clan thinks that they can''t drag on like this. They should take the initiative to face the inevitable war between the two ethnic groups. Therefore, under a border conflict that no one can explain clearly, the two ethnic groups finally have a conflict at the border This kind of conflict was not unprecedented many years ago, but this time, it ushered in an overwhelming army of bone clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    The war with the Gu clan was originally expected, but it was a little unexpected. The Gu clan chose to attack instead of defending. Instead of defending the possible attack of the Terran, they sent a large army to directly attack several cities at the junction of the genzhou clan and forced the people to turn into defensive forces.


    This situation surprised many people, and it really caught the Terrans off guard. At the moment, the gens understood more clearly that they would not intervene in the war between the two clans with the kunzhou people on the side. Therefore, the people of the bone clan saw through this point and killed them.


    Because of the passive situation, the nine families of the Lin family had to hold a family meeting, and asked all ethnic groups to send troops to push the bone clan out of the Terran territory first.


    Lin Haoming was only responsible for logistics resources. After all, the Lin family was a newly established family, and the eight families did not have any harsh demands on Lin Haoming. However, under the current situation, Lin Haoming has to rush to the battlefield as a magic commander.


    Of course, according to the terms agreed by the eight families, as long as Lin Haoming himself contributes to the current war situation, there is no need for the Lin family to send a large army in the future when they counter attack the bone clan. Of course, if the war situation is really favorable, they can also participate in the war.


    Lin Haoming naturally agreed to such conditions. In fact, Lin Haoming also saw clearly that the Terrans had always thought that they would launch the offensive first. Therefore, not only did various families prepare to accumulate strength, but also Luo Qingshan and others were also preparing for the future war. Some of them practiced secret arts in seclusion, others refined treasures, and even anmuyang, the present-day man The big elder of Gen Zhou people seems to be doing something secretly. Because of this, there is a shortage of masters at the level of magic commander, which requires Lin Haoming to join in to resist.


    In this case, Lin Haoming explained some things, but also with a relaxed mood, went directly to the border.


    After the bone clan entered the Terran territory, the Terran organized an effective resistance in the wasteland city to resist the invasion of the bone clan.


    The wasteland city is located at the border of the red wasteland on the border of Gen Zhou people and bone people. It is a vast area composed of red rocks. However, in the red wasteland, it is similar to the desert. There are many oases. Because the red wasteland is rich in mineral resources, some cities have been built with these oases as the core. The bone clan has laid down all the cities on the red wasteland and completely controlled this area The film was originally considered to be the intersection of the two families.


    When Lin Haoming set out, he knew that the wasteland city was not guarded by magic commander. In fact, if there was no magic commander, it would be broken. Now the commander-in-chief here is Shi Dongming, the leader of the clan. Besides him, Sha Xuanyu of the Sha family and an Mufeng of the an family are also there. Now when he arrives, there are four magic marshals, at least keep your eyes steady There is no problem with the situation before.


    Lin Haoming went there alone. After all, he didn''t want his own people to lose in this unfavorable situation.


    Although the wasteland city is on the edge of the red wasteland, Lin Haoming flies according to the map. From thousands of miles away from the wasteland City, he can see that the land here is gradually turning red. Once the land turns red to a certain extent, it can''t grow food. Even if some plants can grow, they also contain some toxins. Only a few can be eaten and used They are also used as medicinal materials. It is obviously impossible to be used as food.


    When he was close to the wasteland City, Lin Haoming saw that the vast barracks were densely distributed outside the city, and there were many huge warships berthing.


    The wasteland city is the largest city in this area. In addition to the wasteland City, there are two relatively small cities which form an inverted triangle pocket to block the attack of the bone clan. As the core of the wasteland City, it is also the concentration place of all kinds of troops. It is normal to have so many barracks.


    In fact, it was not only the military camp. When Lin Haoming came, he could see that many battle boats were flying towards this side. However, he was faster, and he did not pay attention to them on the way.


    The wasteland city is shrouded by a huge phalanx, and the barracks outside the city are not covered by the phalanx, which makes Lin Haoming somewhat confused. After all, if the bone clan attacks in a large scale, those people will be exposed to the scope of the bone clan''s attack.


    Of course, Lin Haoming must know that there is a reason. Instead of guessing, he directly sent a note to Shi Dongming in the wasteland city.


    After the transmission symbol was released, Lin Haoming thought that Shi Dongming would send someone to meet him, but he didn''t think of it. He thought of Shi Dongming''s voice that rang through the whole wasteland city for hundreds of miles: "master Lin, please wait a moment. Shi will come to meet him in person."


    When Lin Haoming heard this voice, he was stunned, but then he understood what was going on. It must be that occupation is not good for the Terrans now. His arrival is also a boost to the morale of the army.


    Not long after the voice fell, the array opened a gap, and Shi Dongming flew out in his uniform.


    The other party is the leader of the Terran. No matter whether he is acting or not, Lin Haoming also wants to express.


    He came by flying boat. At the moment, he also put the boat away, and said to Shi Dongming, "the chief commander personally greets him. Lin has not built an inch of merit, so he deserves it.""Master Lin is modest. It''s a great achievement to rush to the front line. Please!" Shi Dongming is very hospitable.


    Originally to boost morale, Lin Haoming didn''t show any affectation. He followed Shi Dongming into the city. However, looking at the army outside the formation, Lin Haoming was still curious and asked, "commander, how can the army outside the city, with millions of dollars in total, be placed outside the array?"


    "Ah! I have no choice but to do this. The bone clan is similar to our Terran. Some of the bone clan people have mixed into our clan many years ago. Not long ago, there were bone clans who mixed into the reinforcements to enter the city. They created chaos in the city at midnight and destroyed the city''s protection array. When the second son of the family found out, it had already caused a great disturbance. Finally, the second son of the family made a great loss of vitality After a sneak attack by the other side was suppressed, I had to order the three cities on the front line to thoroughly investigate all the people. If any suspicious ones were found, they should be controlled immediately. As for the reinforcements, only after all the inspections can they enter the city! " Shi Dongming explained it helplessly.


    "Ah! How long ago was this Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that.


    "Four or five days ago, the bone clan used space to transfer forbidden array here, so if you want to come here, you can only fly back to Yangjiao city recently. It will take at least four or five days. You don''t know, Lin family leader, it''s normal!" Shi Dongming sighed.


    "How can you be a friend of him?" Lin Haoming asked. Originally, Lin Haoming came here only to play a defensive role as a backup. Except when necessary, nothing will happen. But now it seems that it is not so simple. No wonder Shi Dongming is going to play a role of greeting at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    "I''m very hurt. I don''t want to recover without years of hard work. If it wasn''t for the Lin family leader, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have left any hard support. I''ve contacted the Wen family, and the Wen family leader promised to come and help, but it would take some time, as short as March and April, or half a year later, to replace him. So I''m afraid you''ll have to go to Chiyi town to guard as soon as you arrive!" Shi Dongming said, after finishing, looking at Lin Haoming, obviously waiting for his response.


    Lin Haoming also knows that he can''t refuse at this time, otherwise the eight families will have their own opinions, and they are very deep opinions.


    "Of course, there is no problem. I don''t know when to start." Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not urgent. Just now, master Lin, you didn''t ask about the troops outside. This army is mainly the men and horses of the Wen family and Luo family. I told them to stay outside, but also planned to transfer them to Chiyi city. You know, there was a lot of loss in the previous war." Stone road.


    Shi Dongming took Lin Haoming to the master''s residence in the wasteland city. This was the place where the historians lived. The city Lord was a great grandson of Shi Dongming. After Shi Dongming came, he moved to another courtyard in the city.


    Shi Dongming directly changed this place into a headquarters, where busy people could be seen everywhere.


    "This is Luo Jingchuan of the Luo family, and this is Wen Songting of the Wen family. They are the commanders of the two reinforcements this time!" Because of the urgency of the situation, after entering the city Lord''s mansion, Shi Dongming did not show any politeness, and soon attracted two people who had been waiting for a long time.


    "I''ve met elder Lin!" They saluted Lin Haoming together.


    Lin Haoming met Luo Jingchuan and nodded to him. His eyes swept over Wen Songting and found that it was also the peak of the Shenxuan realm.


    "Master Lin, I have made it clear to them about you. Now they are also stepping up their efforts to find out whether there are people of bone clan mixed in. After the investigation, they can start.


    "How long will it take?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Report to elder Lin, brother Wen and I have already investigated almost. We can start in two or three days at most!" Perhaps he is more familiar with Lin Haoming, and Luo Jingchuan actively replied.


    "What have you found?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that the gaps between several bone clans have been investigated and interrogated. Among them, the one with the longest latency has been 4000-5000 years. This discovery surprised us all. I''m afraid that not only the reinforcements, but also some bone clans may have infiltrated into the eight families." This time, it was Wen Songting who took the initiative to answer, with a deep worry in his tone.


    "This matter is really troublesome. It is estimated that there are such people in my historians. I have ordered historians to investigate thoroughly. There can be no accident at this juncture." Shi Dongming also sighed.


    Next, Lin Haoming asked about some information, and Shi Dongming also introduced the situation of Chiyi City, so that Lin Haoming had a preparation.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming and his five million troops stationed outside the city headed for Chiyi city.


    Although the army has five million people, there are not many people in the boat. Hundreds of people, even thousands of people, take a boat. The total number is only 230000.


    Of course, compared with other ethnic groups, only the people of the western regions are more outstanding in making war boats. This is mainly because the kunzhou people have a family that specializes in making war boats. The Qianzhou people in the eastern region rely on Warcraft to fight. In fact, most of the races in the world of Warcraft still like to raise Warcraft for their own use. So is the bone clan, especially the troll elephant Before attacking Chiyi City, the bone clan also used it. Otherwise, depending on the city, anmufeng would not be so miserable.


    Of course, most of the war boats here are only transporting personnel, and there are not many who can really attack the city and pull out the stronghold. After all, these battle boats are the painstaking efforts of various families, so it is not easy to make them.


    Because Lin Haoming and Luo family walk closer, so directly on Luo Jingchuan''s boat.


    The bone clan has created a space disorder in this area, which makes the transmission array unable to work normally. Therefore, the boat is the fastest way to go to other cities. It only takes less than two days to move forward at full speed from the wasteland city to Chiyi city.


    Although it only takes less than two days at the earliest, because chiyicheng has just received a strike, they can only hold on. Therefore, the skeleton clan is likely to ambush a large army to attack the reinforcements. This is why it is necessary to wait until Lin Haoming arrives, and these people will go out.


    After the army moved forward, they set out a cone-shaped array. Once they met an ambush, they could break through the encirclement as quickly as possible. Moreover, when the army set out, the scouts kept looking around. It was not so easy for the bone clan to ambush such a large army.


    Perhaps in the previous war, the bone clan also suffered a lot. In addition, the strength of the reinforcements was strong and there was a magic commander in chief, so there was no attack. Lin Haoming did not encounter any danger and arrived at chiyicheng.


    When they arrived at chiyicheng, the head of chiyicheng immediately cheered. It was obvious that they had just experienced a sneak attack, and the powerful reinforcements really boosted their depressed period.


    Lin Haoming looks at the Chiyi city. Although the city protection array is in an exciting state at the moment, the tall city is full of holes. The biggest gap in the outer wall of the urn city is tens of feet. It is still being repaired by someone. If no one mends it, it will be even bigger.Because the city''s fortress formation was still under stimulation, the army hovered outside the city. At this time, a general in uniform, with some people flying out of the city, bowed to the leader''s flagship and said: "commander of chiyicheng, anjia''an xuanyang meets with elder Lin. elder Lin comes here at night, so that chiyicheng can be saved from danger. Please enter the city Medium! "


    It is the first time that Lin Haoming saw an xuanyang. However, he has heard that there is a man of great wisdom among the three generations of the an family. This is the name. Now it seems that he should be this person. After him, Lin Haoming saw an acquaintance, who had brought canglian to his home.


    At this time, compared with his uncle''s respectful attitude, an yaokong''s eyes at Zhan Zhou obviously had a trace of doubt. Obviously, he didn''t understand. The people who had met with his peers at that time have now become elders of a clan and have established their own aristocratic families.


    Lin Haoming, of course, will not pay attention to what he thinks now, and directly orders the army to enter the city.


    After entering the city, Lin Haoming noticed that although the city was a bit dilapidated, many people were repairing it. The army mainly composed of settling troops was still practicing. It seemed that the morale of the army was much better than he had imagined. If you think about an xuanyang, who led the way ahead, it seems that this family think tank does have some means. Even before the bone clan raids, it can save the city in the end Broken, also have a large part of his credit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    Waiting for the boat to dock on the open space in the city, an xuanyang quickly came to meet Lin Haoming, and ordered his nephew to receive the reinforcements from the Luo family and Wen family.


    Seeing that an xuanyang is very organized in dealing with things, Lin Haoming also looks higher at him. Next, an xuanyang also takes Lin Haoming to see an Mufeng.


    "What''s the status of Mr. an?" Lin Haoming took the initiative to ask.


    "My uncle is very weak. He still insists on inspecting the city every day. Not long ago, he just went back to have a rest. After all, the Gu clan did not retreat for many days. He was worried that the clan would come back. When he attacked the city, three magic generals of the clan were at the same time. One of them was on the same level with his uncle. He was afraid that the Gu clan would find that his uncle was not good now and launch a fierce attack." An xuanyang honest answer.


    Anmufeng also has the strength of the late Qing Xu state, but it is not easy to resist the joint efforts of one of the same rank and the other two.


    "What''s the state of the city now?" Although Lin Haoming knew some situations, they all passed on the news in the past, which naturally could not compare with the first-hand situation.


    "Before I settled down, nearly half of my children were injured in the first World War, and now there are more than two million people who can still fight in the city. However, I have recruited the people in the original city. Although most of them have no combat power, there is still no problem in doing some auxiliary work. These people add up to 4.5 million. Of course, with so many troops brought by elder Lin, there is no problem with the soldiers for the time being ¡£¡± An xuanyang replied.


    "It doesn''t seem safe to hear you say that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s true. Although there are more soldiers than before, a lot of defense methods of the array have been destroyed. In particular, some of the originally used as Assassin''s mace in the city were destroyed by spies before they were used. It would be difficult to repair them in two or three months. In case the bone clan gathers a large army again, it''s really dangerous, and elder Lin All the way through without obstacles, I feel even more uneasy An xuanyang directly expressed concern.


    "Oh! Why? " Lin Haoming asked in a strange way.


    "Chiyi, Chifeng and the wasteland are all in front of the Gu clan. If we can break this place, then the bone clan can take this as the foundation and send troops to attack and harass everywhere. At that time, don''t mention our organizational strength. Even if there are riots everywhere, we will be busy. In particular, the big families of genzhou people take care of their own interests. I''m afraid there is no time for them to unite Time is hard, so I think the bone clan is determined to win the three cities An xuanyang road.


    "Why did commander an say this to me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s really because the situation is not so good now. I guess it''s very likely that the bone clan will continue to attack us. I hope elder Lin can do his best. In fact, I have already told my uncle about this matter. If things really change in this direction, my uncle is willing to fight for some interests for elder Lin. if elder Lin can make great achievements, then we can settle down First of all, I am willing to give more places to the Lin family as a reward for the merits of elder Lin! " An xuanyang road.


    "How sure are you?" Lin Haoming is not afraid, but he does not want to expose his strength.


    "Obviously, there is a wise man on the side of the bone clan. From the beginning, he took the initiative to clean up the cities near the border, and then quickly entered the army to fight down the three cities. Almost every step made us very sad. If you didn''t come, the other side might not attack. Once you arrived, the other side didn''t need to worry about reinforcements. After all, the troops that could be assembled in a short time were almost the same All of them have come, and the number of follow-up reinforcements is not so large, which does not play a decisive role in the battlefield. However, because our side has been severely damaged before, once it is attacked again, Chifeng and the wasteland will probably be attacked instead, and even the bone clan will send some people to harass the two cities. " An xuanyang worried way.


    "So, because the city is dilapidated now, the other party simply chooses to let us in, and then we can catch all of them?" Lin Haoming asked simply.


    "It''s true. We''ve been preparing for thousands of years, but we''re not ready at all. Everyone thinks that the bone clan is a lamb to be slaughtered, but now it''s toppled over by the sheep." An xuanyang sighed bitterly.


    "It seems that the situation is worse than I thought it would be!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "In fact, it''s true. It can even be said that many people don''t realize that the situation is much more serious than expected, and the bone clan is actually more powerful than us as a whole. On the contrary, the strength of our eight big families is scattered. All ethnic groups in genzhou have thought of us for a long time. I''m afraid that the last two of us are the last If you lose, you will be hurt. Give all the nationalities in genzhou a chance An xuanyang road.


    Lin Haoming heard these, but also silently nodded, thinking about an xuanyang''s words, why did this person say these when he met him? What does he mean? Do you want to change the status of the Terran family? If you use the energy of settling down now, although you can get advanced level in anmuyang, compared with other families, it is still insufficient to unite.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t think of anything else for a while. I''m afraid that''s the only possibility.


    With these words, two people soon arrived at the place where anmufeng rested.


    This place is also in the city Lord''s house of Chiyi city. The owner here is also a son of a family. Of course, now naturally, we can only make room for it.When Lin Haoming saw anmufeng, he found that anmufeng''s situation was more serious than he thought. Although on the surface, his face was ruddy and his complexion was good, in fact, Lin Haoming could see at a glance that anmufeng was really a strong man in the middle.


    "Elder Lin, it''s very kind of you to come in time." When Lin Haoming looks at anmufeng, anmufeng also sighs.


    "Old ANN, are you healthy?" Lin Haoming still asked.


    "Ha ha, inspired the secret arts, beat back the opponent, now the situation is extremely bad!" An Mufeng said with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. an, take care of your injury. If you have me, you''ll be all right." Lin Haoming comforted.


    An Mufeng shook his head and seemed to want to say something, but at last he sighed: "elder Lin, if the situation is really unfavorable, we don''t need to hold on to it. Of course, before that, I asked elder Lin to do his best. After I was injured, xuanyang was responsible for everything in the city. If elder Lin needs anything, he can do it well, as long as we can keep it Time, the situation will turn around! "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. an. That''s what Lin came here for!" Lin Hao is sincere.


    "It''s good to have you say that, elder Lin!" Anmufeng seems to be relieved.


    Lin Haoming felt strange in his heart. He had a kind of premonition. I''m afraid there is something inside the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    In the next few days, the army was quickly settled down. On the surface, the city seems to have been repaired, but many damaged things are far from being repaired.


    Lin Haoming also summoned some commanders in the city, held two meetings, and arranged some tasks, especially those of the war boats. Lin Haoming ordered the people of the Wen family and Luo family to be ready to use them at any time. He even asked most of the two families to use the battle boats as barracks. In addition, he also ordered all the people in the city to obey the unified management of the army, otherwise they would bear the consequences.


    Lin Haoming''s order was soon carried out, and the speed of the bone clan''s attack again was faster than Lin Haoming had imagined. On the seventh day of his arrival here, he saw a dark and pressing area in the red land.


    After Lin Haoming came, an Mufeng temporarily closed the door for self-cultivation. After all, he suffered a lot of damage to his vitality, but he was forced to hold on. After Lin Haoming came, he couldn''t hold on. Otherwise, once there was any accident, he might fall down. But at this time, anmufeng, who is in the process of cultivation, sees an xuanyang who is anxious and comes to find himself.


    "The bone clan has come!" Seeing an xuanyang, anmufeng knows what''s going on.


    An xuanyang also immediately nodded his head and said: "just appeared, the number is more than 10 million, although it is not sure how many Troll elephants will bring, there are several magic commanders, but from the number of opponents, it is intended to take here, uncle, I''m afraid it can''t be defended here."


    "Where''s elder Lin?" An Mu Feng asked.


    "Contact the commander through the Shadow crystal!" An xuanyang replied.


    "You want us to go?" An Mu Feng asked.


    "Indeed, in fact, we should leave after defeating the bone clan. Now it seems that we are in the trap of the other party. The bone clan is not the first to attack us. In fact, it is to kill our strength. The overall strength of the other party is stronger than ours, and the number of magic marshals is more than us. As long as we can seize the opportunity to kill more of our Terrans In the end, even if my grandfather is still there, he has no power to expand. In these days, the bone clan may also have its own superior magic commander. " An xuanyang road.


    "However, we still have so many people left. If we tear them away, it''s OK to say that the rest of the family are watching. As a result, we choose to leave the city and flee. In the end, I''m afraid we will be in a very disadvantageous position. What''s more, the leader of the Lin family has come, and he has brought so many reinforcements." Anmufeng shakes his head.


    "So, even if we lose, we don''t have much responsibility. For elder Lin, he''s just an advanced magic commander. Even if he''s defeated and escaped, his family won''t say anything. Of course, with so many people in Wen''s and Luo''s, they will certainly remember him. It''s a pity that we have settled these people." An xuanyang road.


    "You''ve already thought about it. No wonder you didn''t stop it, but you even kept it from me. You''re more and more daring." Anmufeng seemed to know this nephew again and looked up and down.


    "Uncle, compared with my grandfather, you are too kind-hearted. I''m afraid that you will leak the news and lead to elder Lin''s actions. This elder Lin is not simple, and at this moment is really not a woman''s benevolence. Chiyicheng can''t be defended. There are military experts on the side of the bone clan. Therefore, the best way in practice is to gather all the other families while they still have some Even if we go to the wasteland City, we will have a lot of pressure, but the wasteland city is solid and can stick to it for a long time. Moreover, the worse the situation is, each family will not hesitate any more. Only then will it be possible to recover our disadvantages. " An xuanyang''s painstaking analysis.


    "Have you found a way out?" An Mu Feng asked.


    An xuanyang was about to answer. At this time, a token in his arms vibrated. After he took it out, he pointed to the token and soon heard the voice of elder Lin calling the meeting.


    "Uncle, I''m going to go. You''re right. I''ll tell you the plan then." I dare not say so.


    "Go ahead and talk about it when you come back!" Anmufeng also waved, but his face was more ugly.


    Lin Haoming contacted Shi Dongming at the first time, and then immediately summoned the leaders of the three families. After all, the army was the private soldier of the family. Although he was the elder of the Terran and the Supreme Commander here, the actual mobilization still depended on these people.


    After the appearance of the big army of the bone clan, they did not attack immediately, but quickly surrounded the city, and began to build a formation on the periphery, destroying the contact between the city and the outside world.


    Lin Haoming got the news of the wasteland city and Chifeng City before he was blocked by the other party. However, it turned out that an xuanyang found the bone clan army there, and there was a demon commander harassing the two cities. It seems that the bone clan''s action is faster than he imagined.


    Lin Haoming asked more than a dozen leaders, big and small, headed by the three commanders, to gather at the head of the city. While watching the bone clan''s platoon and arraying, he held a meeting.


    Looking at the people who came here at the moment, Lin Haoming looked at the ugly face of the bone clan army in the distance. Lin Haoming was helpless. But when the others arrived, he still asked in a deep voice: "surrounded by the bone family army, how do you deal with it?"Compared with Lin Haoming''s calm and self-contained, the more than a dozen commanders and Deputy commanders of the three families who were able to come over were even worse than they had just been. They were all in high positions in each family, probably because they were used to supporting and treating the superior. Now, facing the siege of the army, they are obviously afraid of death. The better they are, the more afraid they are of death. This is the same truth everywhere.


    Of course, compared with the Luo family and the Wen family, the an family who had fought a battle before looks better. Lin Haoming''s eyes also fall on an xuanyang.


    "The number of people sent by the bone clan is more than that of the last sneak attack. Moreover, it is obvious that they are making a strong attack. I''m afraid this time we are determined to make up our minds!" Under the eyes of the public, an xuanyang took the initiative to speak.


    "So?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Elder Lin, unless you abandon the city, you can only stand by for help." An xuanyang road.


    "But you should know the current situation of the city. Have you seen that? At least seven or eight colossus! " Lin Haoming points to the distance.


    "What, seven or eight Troll elephants, how can we keep it?" When hearing this, Lin Haoming exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming saw their reactions one by one, but he didn''t say it. He sensed that there were three magic generals sitting over there, and one of them was still returning to the virtual state. He was much stronger than when he had sneaked in. Obviously, the other side was planning to completely defeat here.


    "Have you finished?" Watching them talk more and more flustered, Lin Haoming''s face also sank.


    "Dazzle the sun, you say, what countermeasure do you have?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    An xuanyang is also well-known among the eight families. Lin Haoming asks him on his own initiative. Others seem to expect that at this moment, this wise man can come up with a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    "Elder Lin, according to our current situation, we can''t defend unless there are more reinforcements coming in a few days to break through. According to the current situation, the other side encircles but doesn''t attack. It''s obvious that it''s on the periphery. Even before we almost hit the city, there is no trace. It''s also in the arrangement, and it''s waiting for reinforcements to come. The other side clearly plans to swallow up more of us Measure An xuanyang''s face is the same.


    "When I was in the wasteland City, I didn''t receive such news. Before contacting commander Shi, he told us to hold on and send reinforcements. However, when and how many reinforcements will arrive is really unknown. Of course, this matter is limited to you. If anyone spreads out and causes bad influence, don''t blame me for not being friendly." Lin Haoming warned.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, everyone was more silent and his face was even more ugly.


    "Does elder Lin mean to stick to it?" An xuanyang asked.


    Lin Haoming heard this, suddenly found that he was the first to ask each other, the result is now the other side let himself decide, this an xuanyang is some ability.


    "We must guard, but if we can''t keep it, we should also think of a way out." Lin Haoming stares at an xuanyang road.


    "All around are surrounded. It''s very difficult to withdraw. Unless there are reinforcements, elder Lin, I suggest that if you have a chance, you''d better send someone out to send a message." An xuanyang road.


    "Send someone to send a message, but now there are so many encirclement, how can we send someone out?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Elder Lin, if the bone clan can attack us one step ahead of us, we may not be able to do it first. In particular, it seems that the bone clan has not completely set up the ban on empty space. If we send out war boats to attack at this time, we will still have a chance to fish in troubled waters." An xuanyang road.


    "The bone clan also has flying Warcraft, and they also have their means to deal with our war boat. If they rush out, the loss will be greater!" At this time, Wen Songting suddenly opened his mouth. Before that, he knew that the war boat that settled down had been damaged a lot in the previous war. Now they must be attacking. This is what he does not want to see.


    "Elder Lin, if we don''t stand still and just stick to it, the result will be that our strength will be gradually weakened. Once the other party finds the right time, he will kill him in!" An xuanyang road.


    "Since you know that you can''t keep it, you will not keep it. You order all the people to go to the battle boat and dazzle the sun. You inform elder an that we will rush out together!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What? Elder Lin, are you going to abandon the city When an xuanyang heard this, he was surprised.


    Lin Haoming said calmly: "I''ve been here for several days. The situation of Chiyi city is much more difficult than I imagined. It''s better to give up here than to stick to one city. As you mentioned before, xuanyang, there''s an expert at the side of the bone clan to command the battle. So I''ve been thinking for a long time these two days. If I''m replaced by the position of the bone clan, how can I get more benefits?"


    "Elder Lin, do you mean this is what you have decided?" An xuanyang some unexpected way.


    "Yes, if I was the commander of the bone clan, I would fight against Chiyi City, but I would never fight it down. Even if I did, I would let it out. After waiting for people to come in, we would continue to fight. Such a dilapidated city is the best place to eliminate the living strength of our people. I''m afraid that when we react, we may fill in twenty or thirty million troops, or even return them There are several magic marshals. " Lin Haoming road.


    Lin Haoming''s words as like as two peas in his heart, and the only reason he felt shocked was that he was just the same as he thought. Before that, he did not tell him that he was really guessing. After all, this is only speculation. And the three cities are horns, and they can really lead the bone family. Once there is only one city, the pressure on the bone family is even greater.


    "Elder Lin, if you leave and announce the abandonment of the city just after you arrive here, will this have an impact?" An xuanyang seems to be a little worried.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "the next day I came, I already had the idea of abandoning the city after the inspection. Otherwise, I would not order the reinforcements to use the war boat as the barracks. Wen Songting and Luo Jingchuan, you should prepare immediately. At the same time, the people under control should enter the battle boat as soon as possible and transport them away together. If anyone disobeys the command, let them live and die."


    Hearing this, an xuanyang was surprised. Some of the other party''s actions were just for the convenience of elder Lin and emergency measures for the current situation. He didn''t expect that it was just for the sake of escape, but he had to take these hundred surnames in the city. Although there was enough room for Zhan Zhou, he really didn''t think about it before Yes.


    An xuanyang is thinking. After Lin Haoming glances at him, he also sneers in his heart. An xuanyang intentionally said those words together with him, which is really deceiving himself. The situation of chiyicheng is very bad. He deliberately conceals part of it. He shows that he hopes that someone can come and take responsibility. More importantly, others can''t find out, but Lin can''t find out However, Haoming found that there were several secret arrays in the city underground. When introducing the situation of the city, the other side didn''t say that if they were only pure and empty, they could hide it. Unfortunately, they were too empty.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming has the intention to leave after venting his dirty feelings. He only chooses to wait in order to avoid fleeing without fighting and to take away the people here.After coming here for a few days, Lin Haoming has learned that, because of a sudden accident, there are few people escaping from the cities in the red wasteland, and the ordinary people in Chiyi city can only hope to keep the city. Otherwise, they will only become prisoners of the bone clan and prisoners of other races. It is extremely miserable in the demon world. Some races try to refine some treasures Things, or secret arts, buy a large number of living creatures. Most of them are prisoners.


    At this time, an xuanyang also realized that some of the ideas of elder Lin must have taken the real intention of those people. But now that the other party is one step ahead, he can''t stop it.


    In fact, at this moment, everyone is in a daze, Wenjia and Luojia people do according to Lin Haoming''s intention, but did not expect, the result will be like this.


    Lin Haoming looked at them in a daze and didn''t understand. He immediately ordered them to say, "what are you doing standing there? I''ll give you two hours. If it''s not finished by then, stay in the city. "


    Hearing elder Lin''s voice, all of them responded, agreed and left quickly. But when these people just wanted to fly to all parts of the city, they suddenly felt a heavy pressure on them, and the bone clan actually set up a forbidden air formation in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the bone clan army in the distance. It was obvious that some members of the bone clan were afraid that the people in the city would escape from the battle boat, so when they surrounded, they were the first to put down the ban on air.


    "Elder Lin!" In the face of the ban on the air, a few people in the mysterious realm could barely fly. At this time, they also quickly flew over.


    "Continue according to the plan, an xuanyang, you let an yaokong carry out my order, you come with me!" Lin Hao Ming said without expression.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s command, people dare not say anything. At this time, they don''t know what to do. On the contrary, someone orders them to do so much.


    "Elder Lin, what can I do for you?" An xuanyang felt at the moment, as if everything had been seen through by the other party, and felt very uneasy in his heart.


    "Dazzle the sun, what do you think of the things under the Red Wing city?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    Hearing the words "under the Red Wing City", an xuanyang suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. It was obvious that he understood that the elder Lin might have known some of his own arrangements.


    "Elder Lin, I was planning to..."


    "No need to plan. In two hours, I will fight with the bone clan. When the battle is divided, you can trigger the following things!" Lin Haoming ordered with a very firm tone.


    "Yes, but Mr. Lin, you''re going to fight with the other side''s magic commander. Is there any danger in this, bone clan..."


    "It''s my first time to fight with the bone clan. Naturally, I want to have a look. Don''t worry, I still have some means. I''m not a treasure without pressing the bottom of the box!" Lin Haoming still explained.


    After hearing this, an xuanyang subconsciously thinks that the other party must get the help of Jian Zhifan. Otherwise, a demon commander who has just advanced for more than a thousand years, how can he get such confidence? But it''s good. So he doesn''t ask more questions and does what Lin Haoming orders.


    Two hours passed quickly. Lin Haoming looked at the army of bone clan. They didn''t push forward for two hours. However, some Warcraft had been pushed to the front. Where were the three trolls standing, the guards in the city felt guilty.


    "Elder Lin, we are all ready. Our children who are on duty?" At this time, an xuanyang came to the head of the city again. At this time, the pressure of banning air and prohibition increased, and he also spent a lot of energy flying over.


    "Xuanyang, there must be someone to stay, isn''t it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    When an xuanyang heard this, his heart was chilly. Indeed, he had made some preparations, and even had some people ready to sacrifice.


    "Yes An xuanyang does not dare to have too many requirements. After all, his own things have been seen through by the other party. If he makes anything at the moment, I am afraid the other party may not give him face.


    "You go to get ready and let Mr. an preside over it. Without him, the breakthrough may not be so smooth!" Lin Haoming said, but the foot has been slightly, followed by the whole person to fly into the air, and then take out an array plate, toward the big array a little, suddenly the big array shows a gap.


    Lin Haoming flew out directly, looking at the same surprise at the moment and looking at the bone clan here, he calmly said: "the Terran Lin Ming, before the battle, the bone clan is on the same level as the demon commander, and the bone family is the same way. Can there be anyone who dares to fight?"


    With the spread of Lin Haoming''s voice, the Terrans were very surprised and excited. After all, the magic commander''s engagement was a rare thing to see, and if there was no confidence, it would not be possible to come out. Therefore, he had some expectations for elder Lin.


    In the bone clan array, there are three people looking at this side from afar. Obviously, they are very surprised that Lin Haoming suddenly jumps out to fight.


    These three men, two men and one woman, obviously respect that woman, and she is indeed the only place to return to emptiness.


    At this time, after Lin Haoming yelled several times, one of the strongest looking men said to the woman: "red elder, then Lin Ming should be the magic commander of the new level of the human race. How dare you jump out and shout your eyes after being promoted for more than a thousand years?"


    "Elder Huang, only your accomplishments are similar to him. What are your plans?" The red elder looked at the person who opened his mouth and asked.


    "Hey hey, a guy who has just advanced, I will be afraid of him!" Elder Huang is full of confidence.


    "The other party dares to challenge and shows that he has great confidence in himself, and all the magic commanders of our bone clan have records. However, because he is just advanced, what means he has is unknown!" The red elder said cautiously.


    "Elder red, other people may be like this, but you also know that I used that kind of means not long ago. I believe that no one knows about the Terran." Elder Huang obviously wants to fight, even mentioning his own hidden means.


    After hearing this, the red elder also pondered and asked, "if you make a move, you think you have a few% confidence. Don''t exaggerate?"


    "There should be at least 70% victory." Elder Huang hesitated for a moment.


    The red elder listened and pondered for a moment, and then he said to another thin man who had not spoken to one side: "elder silver, I want you to lend elder Huang the treasure you got before. If you don''t use it, the best thing is if you don''t use it. If you really use it, I''ll compensate you for the consumption.""Elder red, what''s this? It''s for the survival of our family. Elder Huang, if it''s really necessary, just use it well!" Although elder silver did not speak before, he was very generous at the moment. After that, he immediately took a golden box from the storage bracelet and handed it to elder Huang.


    "Hey, elder silver, if you have this thing, don''t say to defeat the other party. You can kill him directly!" After elder Huang took over, he was very happy.


    "You''re right. I want you to kill him directly. The Terran magic commander is less than us. If we can kill one opponent, we will lose a large amount of strength. If we can make the number of other magic commanders lose to a certain extent, then we will be safe." Old red road.


    "What does elder red mean? I want to fight with each other in life and death?" Elder Huang''s face became dignified again.


    "Yes, and we directly proposed that if the other party is willing to accept that, it would be better, if not, it would also hurt the morale of the other party. Moreover, Lin Ming made a rash engagement, I always felt that it was not so simple, and it would be good to break his plan!" Red elder explained.


    "Well, with this baby, I don''t believe that the just advanced Terran boy can live in front of me, I''ll go now!" After hearing this, elder Huang no longer thinks much about it. He gets up directly and flies away towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming shouts Zhihong for a while, and finally sees a man flying out of the opponent''s array. Before the official induction, he sensed the elder of bone clan in the early Qing Xu state.


    The flying elder Huang also hovered over a thousand feet away from Lin Haoming, and said with extraordinary momentum: "the Terran boy, Huang Yun of the bone clan is here. Since you want to fight, I only want to fight life and death. If you want to fight, you can come, if you don''t want to go back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    Lin Haoming naturally will not be afraid of each other, but now heard this strong bone clan elder''s mouth is about to fight life and death, immediately understand that the other side must rely on.


    Lin Haoming originally only intended to delay time in the fight with the other party, and then surprise the other party to cause riots, but he did not expect that the other side actually wanted to fight life and death directly.


    With Lin Haoming''s strength, he naturally would not be afraid of any early stage of the pure and empty state. Huang Yun Lin Haoming knew something about this man''s bone clan secret arts before he came. He was not a very difficult character. Even if there were some means, he didn''t have much to think about. So he glanced at each other for a few times and then said, "what kind of life and death fighting method?"


    "Of course, it''s a well-known rule in the western regions. We set a ban in the middle. As long as one side falls down, the prohibition can be opened. The arrangement of the forbidden array can be set by both of us. In this way, we can avoid the other side using the means secretly." Huang Yun said.


    Lin Haoming naturally knew this method. The fight between life and death was not very popular in the eastern regions. However, in the western regions, it was a common means of war. In fact, it was highly praised in the whole demon kingdom. When he was in the virtual world, he was still in the heaven and had such a fight with the demon world. Lin Haoming nodded after thinking about it "Well, half an hour later, our array mage will set up the array in the middle, but before that, you should retreat a hundred miles away."


    "Retreat a hundred miles away?" When Huang Yun heard the request, he became suspicious.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that you will attack me in the name of life and death. I didn''t guess wrong. Besides you, there are at least two magic generals?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hehe, the fight between life and death is a matter of great importance to him. How can our bone clan break the rules casually? OK, I can promise you. After half an hour, we will send out the array mages to set up the array in the middle, and then we will decide on life and death!" Huang Yun thought about it, or agreed to the other party''s request, in the eyes of Lin Haoming is a little bit more despised.


    "Elder Lin, how can you agree to the fight between life and death?" When Lin Haoming flies back to the city temporarily, anmufeng has also come out, looking at Lin Haoming is also worried.


    "There''s no need to worry about it. Lin has his own means. If he doesn''t have 80% confidence, he won''t accept it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Elder Lin is so confident, I won''t persuade him. If elder Lin can really kill his opponent, he will make great contributions to our family. No matter what, all our families will remember the contribution of elder Lin!" Knowing that the other party is trying hard, anmufeng may promise again. He already knows that some of the tricks of an xuanyang are found out by the other party, so he is willing to work hard, and he really needs to express himself.


    "Mr. an, after I make a move, no matter whether I win or lose, I will do it when the winner or loser is separated. Is that ok?" Lin Haoming or put the things in front of him.


    "Absolutely no problem. Even if I try my best to fall into the realm, I will take people out!" Anmufeng guarantees the way.


    With the assurance of anmufeng, Lin Haoming also nodded, which was to trust him.


    Half an hour passed quickly. More than a dozen array mages selected by an Mufeng went out of the city and were in the same place with the array mages of the bone clan. Then they began to arrange the array.


    The arrangement of the array is not so easy. It took nearly two hours for the array to complete.


    According to the rules, after the array is arranged, when the people on both sides enter it, all the people have to go back. If anyone changes before the final decision, it is a violation of the rules.


    Few people in the demon world will violate the rules of life and death struggle. Compared with the heaven world, the demon world worships the strong. To some extent, the fight between the strong is protected. Although other races will not really intervene, if one clan plays tricks repeatedly when fighting with other races, then this clan will be rejected by other races for a short time It may not be obvious, but for a long time, it is absolutely fatal for this clan. After all, after all, after all, when there is exclusion, whether it is exchanges or trade in goods, there will be some fear. Naturally, the overall strength of the whole clan will gradually weaken because of this. If there is a war, it is extremely difficult to get help from other clans. Therefore, we will not break the rules unless we have to.


    Huang Yun is not like a person who wants to violate the rules. Lin Haoming is not afraid of it. After the war mage finished the arrangement and indicated that he could use it, they flew to the array one after another.


    Lin Haoming squinted at the array. Although he had seen through it before, he found that the array was not really strong. Even if he was in the pure and empty state, he could break it for half a quarter of an hour. Of course, it was enough to use it for himself and Huang Yun in the opposite direction. Moreover, he also used a lot of materials to arrange such an array.


    Lin Haoming and Huang Yun successively enter the array. The array mages on both sides start the array completely. Once the array is started, it will not be opened unless the opponent falls down. Of course, if two people keep bombarding each other, the array can be broken. However, except for accidents, two people who can''t fight life and death will do such things.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the array, the array mages of both sides also made representations to Lin Haoming and Huang Yun respectively.Huang Yun waved his hand and indicated that the people on his side could leave. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and sneered: "Lin Ming, I don''t know why you have confidence to fight with me. But since you come in, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Huang Yun was not polite, but directly pinched the formula. Then he saw that his body expanded in an instant, and blinked into a giant more than ten feet tall. What was more frightening to others was that the expansion was not Huang Yun''s whole body, but covered with a layer of blood colored bone. It was as if the whole person was attached with a layer of bone armor, and there was no seam Gap.


    Although this change has attracted many people''s surprise, Lin Haoming has known for a long time what means some masters of the bone clan have. At the moment, the other party has not finished attaching a layer of bone armor. Under a burst of crisp sound, many bone spines have grown in the bones of the whole body, and their hands have become two broad bone blades.


    Huang Yun looks at the Terran elder in front of him. He still seems to be able to eat himself.


    Huang Yun, with a sneer in his heart, didn''t give the other party a chance to prepare. He suddenly appeared in front of him with a flash of body shape, and two bone knives cut into the mountain.


    Huang Yun was very surprised that the other side didn''t dodge and let the bone knife fall. Huang Yun was surprised by this situation. The falling momentum of the bone knife slowed down, but he still split Lin Haoming''s body, but then he called out "no good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    Huang Yun subconsciously wants to pull out the double sabres, but the split body seems to have infinite suction, firmly absorbed the double knives.


    This pair of knives are made by Huang Yun''s bones. If he is sucked, he will be sucked. When he finds that he can''t pull them out, Huang Yun knows that things are broken.


    The people watching the war from a distance of tens of miles saw that Huang Yun of the bone clan split up Lin Ming of the Terran at once, and there was a burst of shouting from the side of the bone clan.


    However, the Terran side is a bit silly. They take the initiative to fight. As a result, they are chopped by others. Many people doubt whether they have read it wrong.


    But when some people suspected, suddenly someone found that there was a figure behind Huang Yun. Who was that figure, not Lin Haoming?


    "What''s the matter? Huang Yun can''t see through the other party''s blind eye!" Seeing this scene from afar, elder silver was shocked.


    The red elder also frowned, and a bad premonition came to his mind.


    After seeing this, anmufeng felt a surprise. Sure enough, Lin Ming dared to get out of the station. He was really good at it.


    However, when he thought that Huang Yun was going to be attacked, even the people behind him had already arrived behind him and wanted to attack. Suddenly, Huang Yun''s skull armor flashed, and a thick bone spur directly pierced the front door of the attacker from behind.


    "Elder Huang''s secret skill is really fierce. If you want to attack easily, it''s not so easy!" The elder silver, who saw it from afar, was also relieved.


    "No!" But the red elder immediately shook his head.


    Elder silver just wanted to say something, only to see the man behind the sneak attack enter is also false, and before the split people, absorb the Yellow cloud.


    At this time, the two Lin Haoming suddenly turned into two masses of mucus like things, and wrapped up Huang Yun. Huang Yun''s connivance was of great power, and he could not make it at this moment.


    At this time, the real Lin Haoming appeared on the top of Huang Yun''s head. He only saw his hands holding a pair of gold Maces. The gold maces touched each other for a moment. There was a thunderclap and a golden thunder light appeared in the double Maces.


    "Double mace, magic weapon, Jian Zhifan''s double mace?" On the top of the city, anmufeng also called out in surprise after seeing it.


    "Uncle, it shouldn''t be, but it''s almost the same thing. Lin Ming is really Jian Zhifan''s real disciple from generation to generation." An xuanyang road.


    "No matter what, it seems that Lin Ming is going to win. Although I don''t know what happened before, the power of the golden mace thunderbolt is so powerful that even my elder brother highly praises it!" An Mu wind road.


    "Uncle, it seems that Lin Ming is more powerful than we thought!" An xuanyang is very clear at the moment, before he was really a little underestimate each other.


    "Don''t talk much, get ready, we''re going to do it!" An Mufeng ordered.


    An xuanyang didn''t dare to delay any more and went to work immediately. An Mufeng also took a deep breath at this time and took out a pill from his arms. After looking at it, he put it into his mouth reluctantly.


    At this time, the Jin Lei in front of Lin Haoming has turned into a huge one, and it is still strengthening. However, Huang Yun below seems to be completely trapped by a group of extremely thick mucus. He knows that he is in danger, but he still can''t get rid of it.


    "Elder red, I''ll do it!" When elder silver saw this, he couldn''t help but stand up.


    "You go out, can you kill each other at once? If it can''t be destroyed, our bone clan will not keep its promise of life and death, and it will be publicized. Even if we can survive after the war with the Terran, it will be a great loss of vitality. At that time, it will be equivalent to giving other ethnic groups an excuse. Most importantly, it is too late! "


    The red elder said that the golden thunder had fallen, and the thick thunder and lightning could be condensed by Lin Haoming, which was much more powerful than the power it seemed.


    Only heard the "boom" sound, Jinlei directly into a thunder Python fall down, followed by everything is calm down.


    The isolation shield around Lin Haoming was broken by a man falling, and Lin Haoming flew out with a slight leap.


    At this time, a silver escape light also galloped to Lin Haoming.


    "Kill the elder of the bone clan, and your life will stay here."


    Lin Haoming has noticed that there is someone coming over from the bone clan. However, he is not worried. He grabs at the bottom and gets Huang Yun''s things in his hand.


    At this time, the silver Dun light also showed a thin man. He only saw his hands grasping at Lin Haoming. Suddenly, countless pieces of bone shot out of his hands and turned into a flying knife, which directly shrouded Lin Haoming like a net.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t even dodge. In this way, he let the other side''s bone stick on his body.


    Elder Yin was stunned when he saw this scene. Soon, he realized that the target was not a real person at all. As expected, Lin Haoming, who was almost a horse''s nest, turned into a pool of mud. Hundreds of feet away, the real Lin Haoming appeared and fled to the city.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of technique is it that I can cheat?" Seeing this scene, silver elder also felt a kind of unspeakable horror.Just when he was shocked, he suddenly trembled in the earthquake. Under the shock of everyone, several thick rays of light suddenly rose from the bottom of Chiyi City, and then condensed into a huge white light ball in the mid air, as if another round of scorching sun appeared in the sky.


    Just when everyone was appalled by the sudden change, the sun, which had just formed, suddenly split up again and turned into thousands of white light balls and fell towards the bone clan army in all directions.


    "Boom!" One after another, a roar was heard among the bone clan army. The bone clan army, which was ready to attack the city, suddenly fell into a riot. At the same time, all the people in the city felt that the ban on air had disappeared. So the battle boats of the people''s army, which had been ready for a long time, rose into the air one after another. The protective cover of Chiyi city disappeared in an instant, and the flying boat began to move towards a certain place Flying in one direction.


    "No, the other side didn''t intend to defend the city at all, but intended to escape!" When the red elder saw the number of boats taking off, he immediately changed his face. Regardless of the riot army, he took off directly.


    At the front of the battle boat, the magic crystal cannon was launched to bombard and a blood path was opened at the same time. Originally, under the sudden attack, the bone clan was already in chaos. But just as they were rushing out of the encirclement, a red light suddenly flashed in the sky, and the front several warships burst out in an instant.


    When the roar of the warship fell, a hundred feet tall pink skeleton appeared in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    At this time, an Mufeng has already flown to Lin Haoming. For this elder Lin, he has just killed one of the other''s peers. He naturally admires him. Originally, he intended to boast and draw him together, but he didn''t expect such a sudden change. At the moment, an Mufeng looked at the pink skeleton. Of course, his joy did not exist, but his voice trembled "Return to the virtual realm, pink skeleton, is the red powder demon Shuai red sacrifice of bone clan!"


    When an Mufeng calls out the identity of the other party, Lin Haoming naturally guesses that, after all, there are so many masters of the bone clan, and the Red Pink Magic commander is also famous.


    "Mr. an Chang, how could the other party be the commander-in-chief of the red and pink devil commander? This is the magic commander at the peak of the mid-term reversion period!" At this time, Lin Haoming also deliberately pretended to be worried.


    "I didn''t think that she had never shown her face before!" An Mufeng voice is still some trembling said.


    "What to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We have abandoned the city. If we don''t rush out when the other party is in chaos, we have to be brave enough to destroy the whole army." Anmufeng gnaws his teeth.


    "It seems that this is the only way. If not, I''ll lead the red sacrifice and you will go out with your men and horses." Lin Haoming road.


    "How many% are you sure about that An Mufeng sees Lin Haoming to propose on his own initiative. In surprise, his voice doesn''t tremble.


    "I''m not sure. I''ve just killed the other side''s magic commander. It''s strange that the red sacrifice doesn''t stare at me. I''m running for my own life and leading people away. Otherwise, I have to protect the army. I''m not going to die!" Lin Haoming put on a bad look and called.


    When an Mufeng heard this, he felt that what the other side said was reasonable. He could only tell him: "elder Lin, be careful. As long as you can escape from the heaven, our eight families will definitely compensate elder Lin!"


    "Let''s talk about it alive." After Lin Haoming finished, he didn''t stop. He flashed his body and turned into a dodge light. He shot out from the slant side.


    "Elder silver, stop them as much as possible. I will take down this Terran demon commander myself!" Seeing Lin Haoming escape, Hongji didn''t stop the army. After all, compared with stopping these people, Lin Ming, the only way to save Huang Yun''s attack on the morale and morale of the army when he was killed by the other party. Otherwise, even if he occupied several more cities, the fall of the magic commander would be a great blow to the whole skeleton clan.


    Two people fly away one after another. Seeing that the most powerful demon commander of returning to Xu state is gone, an Mufeng is relieved. But at the same time, he sees that the silver elder of the other party immediately makes up his position and knows that he can''t work hard.


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill you when I''m on my way to the next level!" Secretly called a, an Mu Feng a bite teeth, and take out a red pill, directly swallow down.


    Lin Haoming flies away very fast, but this fast is only for the pure and empty state. The red sacrifice in the back is gradually approaching himself, and after reaching a certain distance, he starts to open his mouth to disturb the other party''s mind.


    Lin Haoming was not afraid of it. He just ran away from the red wasteland. It would be sooner or later to catch up with him at this speed.


    "What''s more, as far as you know, you can''t capture the life of Shugeng people, but you can''t catch the life of Shugeng''s disciples After a few more, the red sacrifice continues to harass Lin Haoming.


    "Since you are willing to let me go, why chase after me? As long as you let me go, I can guarantee that I will never appear after you fight with genzhou people!" Lin Haoming and so on after she said here, has been silent he unexpectedly also retort.


    After all, the other party killed Huang Yun and couldn''t really let him go. Who would have thought that at this time, the other party could question himself in turn.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Hongji finds that Lin Ming falls down to the surface. It turns out that he is on the red wasteland, the famous Chilong River, and the other party directly falls into the water.


    Seeing him enter the water, Hongji felt a little worried. When he had a fight with Huang Yun before, the strange part should have something to do with the water.


    Of course, it is impossible for the red sacrifice to watch the other party disappear and plunge into the water.


    Not into the water, red sacrifice at a glance to see each other into a white rainbow, in the red water shuttle, the speed is amazing.


    The red sacrifice is also a little surprised that the other side can have such a speed. If he is not returning to the empty state but to the pure and empty state, I''m afraid the other party will directly escape like this.


    At the moment, in order to make a quick attack on the whole body of the fish, there was also a slight sound of chasing the whole body.


    Although the speed of chasing is slower than that of flying in the sky, it is still gradually approaching, but I don''t know why, the closer the red sacrifice is, the more uneasy it is.


    "No!" When the pursuit was within a hundred Zhang, the red sacrifice finally felt something wrong. A handful of hands, a red light flashed by, and fell directly on Lin Haoming.


    But then, he saw Lin Haoming''s body trembling. Then he seemed to be a part of the water and melted into the water.Seeing this, Hong Ji''s face turned white, and then he flew out of the water directly. He spread his mind and wanted to find out where his opponent was. Unfortunately, after a while, she still didn''t find out. At this time, she understood that although she didn''t know what means the other party was using, she could deceive herself. It was really not easy.


    After a long sigh, the red sacrifice turned into a hiding light and went towards the direction of chiyicheng. In order to pursue the opponent, he wasted more than half an hour. Now it takes another half an hour to go back. I''m afraid the situation there has changed greatly. At the moment, Hongji really regrets, but there is no way.


    After the red sacrifice disappeared, a stream of water suddenly rose on the water surface, and soon Lin Haoming''s figure appeared on the water surface after the water dispersed.


    Looking at the place where the red sacrificial escape light disappeared, a trace of amusing smile flashed over Lin Haoming''s mouth.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t leave at all. He just used some water attribute rules he understood and successfully confused the other party.


    Although the Taixu state is only the last one among the three realms of Taixu, it is much stronger to use some rules than to clear up and return to emptiness.


    Lin Haoming didn''t follow the red sacrifice to Chiyi city or the wasteland city. Instead, he fell into the water and disappeared just like he had just risen.


    Lin Haoming thought very clearly that if he went back directly like this, he would certainly arouse some doubts of the genzhou people. He had to disappear for a period of time and reappear. In this way, it could also be explained. Otherwise, he would easily escape from a place of returning to the void, which would be too ostentatious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    Wasteland City, Shi Dongming looks at an xuanyang carrying an Mufeng into the city.


    Looking at the old man who had been with him for many years, his face became very ugly.


    "How can you do this, Mr. Lin?" Looking at the commander-in-chief of each of the three families, Shi Dongming directly questioned.


    "Elder an''s vitality was greatly hurt, which directly stimulated the potential of the army, which helped the army to close the siege. As for elder Lin, when the army broke through, he took the initiative to lead the other party''s commander-in-chief, Hongji. We don''t know how life or death is." An xuanyang replied.


    "What? He was chased and killed by the red sacrifice. The strength of the red sacrifice is not inferior to me at all. This is a disaster Hearing this, Shi Dongming''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Why did the red sacrifice chase the elder Lin?" Under the sadness, Shi Dongming asked.


    "When the army of the bone clan was about to besiege, elder Lin promised to fight against Huang Yun, the demon commander of the bone clan. Elder Lin successfully killed his opponent and won the red sacrifice of the bone clan. In fact, if elder Lin hadn''t opened the red sacrifice, I''m afraid that even if we could rush out, the army would have lost at least one-third more!" Luo Jingchuan also added at this time.


    "You Ah Shi Dongming wanted to say something, but it was useless to know what he said. On the contrary, it would cause conflicts among different families, and finally he did not say it.


    "Commander in chief, Lin always takes the initiative to lead away the red sacrifice. Since he has taken the initiative, it should be some means of escaping his life. Otherwise, he is willing to muddle up the situation, which is more beneficial to him." Anyang thought about it and said it quietly.


    "Well, there''s some truth in what you said, but even if you can escape, I''m afraid there will be some costs. You can settle down and cultivate in the city. The invasion of the bone clan is more serious than we thought, and we will be able to let those old guys sit in the back and ignore it!" Shi Dongming specially said this.


    "Chief commander, what do you mean? I will tell my grandfather that although he is still in seclusion, he will certainly put pressure on the families!" An xuanyang immediately responded and said.


    After hearing this, Shi Dongming nodded in silence, and then seemed to think of something. He immediately said, "come on, now that the triangle has broken, he immediately ordered Sha Xuanyu to give up Chifeng City and join his teachers in the wasteland city."


    Shi Dongming''s reaction was quick, but even so, when Sha Xuanyu came back with the people from Chifeng City a few days later, he was also disheartened.


    Although there was no threat when he left, he was ambushed on the way. Although the bone clan didn''t have much preparation and didn''t eat the army of Sha Xuanyu, she lost more than half of Sha Xuanyu''s men and horses.


    Watching the people of Chifeng City come to the wasteland City, the people in the original wasteland city can''t help feeling the kindness of elder Lin, especially the people of Chiyi city. If it hadn''t been for elder Lin, they would have become prisoners of the bone clan.


    The men and horses of the three cities were all concentrated in one city. Although the top experts were not enough, relying on the city, they were stable after resisting a tentative attack of the bone clan.


    Because of the unfavorable situation on the side of the Terran, especially the heavy damage of an Mufeng and the disappearance of Lin Ming, the big families of the Terran dare not be careless. So Wen Buqian and Feng Wenxuan arrived one after another, replacing Sha Xuanyu and an Mufeng who were injured in the city, which also relieved Shi Dongming''s pressure.


    In the dusk, a flying boat is flying at a low altitude. The speed of the boat is not fast. A girl looks at the scenery below, but it doesn''t seem to appreciate the scenery. She points to a pool below and says, "Dad, let''s rest there at night."


    The man who controls the boat is a middle-aged man who looks elegant. When the man takes a look, the boat falls towards the place the girl points to.


    The girl jumped directly from the boat, but it seemed that it was too wet below. A pair of pink embroidered shoes were stuck with some soil, which made the girl purr her mouth and complain to her father: "Dad, why are we leaving so soon? Uncle Xuankong is very polite to us. He seems to be different from other Ann''s family!"


    Hearing this, the man shook his head and said, "an Xuankong is good to us so that I can speak in front of my ancestors in the future. We have been in the magic night city for two days. Although the people in the city are not living in poverty, we have really had a hard time. The banditry that has been calmed down before by this conscription broke out again near the city of magic night. He is afraid of his grandfather''s censure!"


    "So, Dad, I want to ask you something!" The girl seemed to have something on her mind.


    "Ning Ning, tell me!" The man agreed.


    "Is it true that everyone in the an family is bad? But my mother is also an ANN family? " The girl seemed to have plucked up her courage and asked.


    Hearing this, the man thought for a while and said, "there may be good people in Ning Ning''s home, but anyway, your mother was forced to die. I''m out of the mountain for the sake of our whole Gen Zhou people. It has nothing to do with settling down!"


    "I know!" The girl nodded, but seemed to be lost in thought.


    "Ning Ning, don''t think about it. Your father and I won''t seek revenge. After all, your mother is the daughter of an family, but I won''t do anything for the settlement. I''m Liu Baizhe is Liu Baizhe!" The man seemed to be afraid of his daughter''s wild thoughts and added a special sentence."Dad, you are the most determined man in the world Hearing this, the girl also showed a little smile.


    "You girl, I can''t be so great. Even among the human race, there are more men who stand for heaven and earth. For example, nanqianchou in kunzhou, Lintian in Qianzhou in the eastern region, even in genzhou, and Lin Ming, who has become famous recently, are all talented people." Liu Baizhe said with a smile.


    "Nanqianchou is a great elder of kunzhou people. The peak of Taixu state is really powerful. Lintian in Qianzhou, the eastern region, is also Taixu state. Moreover, he is closely related to several demons, and he is really extraordinary. But Lin Ming, who has been pouted up recently, has been promoted by the eight families. He is also a disciple of Jian Zhifan in kunzhou. How can he compare with him?" Liu Ning didn''t agree with him.


    Liu Baizhe said with a smile: "you girl, I did think so before, but when the Luo clan leader came to the news, he also mentioned some information about him. After we came out, we didn''t know something about him. Although Lin Ming doesn''t know about life and death now, it''s really extraordinary that he killed Huang Yun in the fight between life and death. If he can survive, it''s also our family Hope


    "Dad, he''s only advanced to the level of emptiness. You''ve already gone back to emptiness. Besides the eight families, the name of the first person in genzhou people''s family is not casually mentioned!" Although the girl thought her father''s words were reasonable, she was still unconvinced.


    Liu baifold listened, just a smile, in the heart also some emotion, this girl since her mother''s accident, has been following her side, some idolatry of their own, this time out, also really want to take her to see more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    The next morning, Liu Ning set out with his father again. After flying for more than half a day, the soil on the ground began to turn red, indicating that it was getting closer and closer to the red wasteland.


    In the evening, although there were two or three hours to reach the wasteland city at most, Liu Baizhe didn''t mean to drive all night.


    Liu Ning, like yesterday, chose a place to stay.


    Compared with yesterday''s water pool, because it was close to the red wasteland, there were few green mountains and green water. The only choice was an ordinary hill. However, there was a stream running down the hill, and the water was relatively clear, so I chose to stay here.


    Although Liu Ning has advanced to the level of Shenxuan, it is obvious that she has just advanced. She still has the habit of eating before entering the stage. What''s more, Liu Baizhe''s greatest consolation is that her daughter will cook some food for herself, and she sleeps in the dark every day. Subconsciously, she hopes to taste the dishes her daughter has made.


    With Liu Baizhe''s cultivation, ordinary food materials have no use for him, so it''s more of a taste of life, Liu Ning also usually uses local materials.


    The stream went down the hillside from the hill to the foot of the mountain. It was more than ten meters wide. There were some small fish in the water. However, these fish were too small. Liu Ning felt that there was something wrong with them. So he simply continued to swim down the river for a long time.


    Liu Ning is already the Shenxuan realm. Although it is only in the early stage of the Ming xuanjing in the three Shenxuan realms, he has been able to fly away. However, the speed is a little slow. After flying for a long time, it is found that the stream finally converges into a small lake no more than a few miles in size.


    Liu Ning planned to fish directly here and inform his father to come.


    Glancing at the lake, Liu Ning soon found that there were not only fish in the lake, but also some lotus roots. Although they were only the most common, they were still very delicious as dishes.


    Without waiting to call on his father, Liu Ning jumped directly into the water.


    Now it''s late autumn, but for Liu Ning, who is an advanced Shenxuan, it doesn''t matter if it''s snowy. It''s the lake that makes her feel very cool. After picking two pieces of lotus root, she simply swims in the lake.


    After playing for a while, she threw the lotus root to the shore, and then aimed at a big fish. She seemed to become a mermaid and chased after her.


    The big fish should have some spirituality. He felt that he was being chased. He immediately swam to the center of the lake. Naturally, Liu Ning could not be thrown away by a fish that could not even be regarded as a Warcraft. He quickly followed the fish.


    But what Liu Ning didn''t expect was that he was going to catch up with the big fish. He actually hid in a cave at the bottom of the lake, which made Liu Ning frown.


    In fact, the entrance of the cave is not small enough to accommodate a person to enter. But Liu Ning had some Puritanism since childhood. Thinking that the cave in the water was not clean, she didn''t want to go in. So she simply pinched the magic formula at the entrance of the cave. Soon, a hot flame condensed in her hands and was directly shot into the cave.


    Liu Ning originally meant to blow up the cave with fireballs, so that the fish could only run out. But to Liu Ning''s surprise, the fireball went into the cave, but after entering it, it was silent. It seemed that what went in was not a hot fireball, but a water ball.


    Liu Ning was stunned by this result, and subconsciously condensed a fireball. This fireball was bigger than before. This time, it did not shoot into the hole, but directly into the rock wall. She intended to blow it up completely.


    Liu Ning had a good idea, but when the fireball fell on the surface of the rock wall again, the amazing scene finally happened again. Only when the fireball touched the surface of the cave, suddenly a blue wave appeared on the surface of the cave. The fireball was put into a stream of water that could be poured out. In this way, the fireball was put out in front of his eyes without any sound or even burst out A bubble.


    Liu Ning is also the daughter of returning to the virtual state. Although she has been following her father for many years, she has not seen much, but it is obvious that this is a high-level forbidden array. At this time, she does not dare to do anything about it. Subconsciously, she wants to inform her father, but before she starts, a silver chain flies out of the cave.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Ning was really scared, subconsciously wanted to shout, but the voice had not been sent out. The chain was like a dragon, which locked her all of a sudden. What''s more, she didn''t expect that after locking, she couldn''t do the voice transmission, so she could only make a few "gulps" in her throat


    Following her father''s side, she never encountered any danger in her whole life, but she suddenly became a prisoner. In a moment, Liu Ning''s mind was blank, and she knew that she suddenly had a flash of white light. Then she remembered that she still had the treasure given by her father.


    At the moment, a white light curtain twinkled with the jade pendant on his waist. According to his father, as long as he did not meet the magic commander, no one could break the shield formed by the jade pendant.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ning immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but she had not yet finished sighing. Suddenly, a big hand did not know when it would appear. It directly pressed on the light curtain, and then it broke apart and seized her body."Ah Finally Liu Ning sent out a scream.


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the enemy''s hands, a familiar voice suddenly appeared above him. The same big blue hand appeared and caught Liu Ning. However, the blue hand directly pulled Liu Ning out of the water, and crushed the white big hand. Finally, Liu Ning was caught in his own hands.


    "Dad Liu Ning this time just had the feeling of survival from the desperate, even to his father''s side, the whole person is still shivering.


    "I''m Liu baifold. Who is the Taoist friend below? Please come out and see me!" Liu baifold did not comfort his daughter at this time, but looked at the lake solemnly.


    Soon a man''s voice came from the bottom of the lake and said, "it''s elder Liu. I''m going to meet elder Liu after I''ve finished my work."


    "Well, I''ll wait by the lake!" Liu baifold heard that the person at the bottom of the lake was Lin Ming, and he immediately took his daughter to the lake.


    "Dad, open the chain for me!" To the lake, Liu Ning is still tied with a white chain, immediately urged up.


    It''s not good for Liu Baizhe to see his daughter tied up, but he wants to open it, but after trying twice, he finds that unless he directly destroys the chain, he can''t untie the chain in a short time. At this time, Liu baifold admires Lin Ming, and he is a real character with some skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    Liu Ning was tied to feel uncomfortable, can''t help but urge a way: "Dad, you still can''t open so!"


    Being urged by her daughter, Liu baifold also has some helplessness: "you this wench don''t urge, your father I also can''t open, unless destroy this chain!"


    "Then you won''t break it!" Liu Ning bet on airway.


    Liu baifold listened, but also shook her head. This girl is usually spoiled by herself. Listening to Lin Ming''s tone just now, most of the time, she was injured and recuperated here, but her daughter interrupted others'' cultivation, which was why she was tied up. Moreover, she just tied up her daughter and didn''t kill her, so she could not destroy a treasure of others.


    Liu Baizhe didn''t do anything, but at this time, the light in the lake flashed, and a shadow of a person had already flashed to Liu baifold and Liu Ning. It was Lin Haoming who had disappeared for three years since the battle of chiyicheng.


    Liu Baizhe also knew Lin Ming''s general appearance. Now that he saw that his accomplishments and appearance were similar, he immediately arched his hands and said, "it''s really elder Lin. I''ve disturbed elder Lin''s cultivation before. Liu made amends again."


    "Elder Liu, you''re welcome. Lin''s self-cultivation is almost the same, but it''s just in the stage of receiving merit!" Seeing the other party''s politeness, Lin Haoming returned the salute with the same politeness. Then he took a look, mumbled his mouth, looked pitiful, and with a faint smile, he grabbed the chain on her body, and the chain was taken back from Lin Haoming''s hand.


    "Elder Lin has been hiding here to recuperate?" Liu Baizhe looked at Lin Haoming, and didn''t seem to see what the other side had.


    "It''s true that Lin was chased by the red sacrifice of the bone clan before. Although he escaped a robbery, he was also very weak. He had to avoid recuperation on the spot for nearly three years. This recovery is my luck. Hongji dare not go too far into the territory of our people. Otherwise, if he is on the ground of the bone clan, he will not say that he will die, but his chance of surviving will not exceed Thirty percent! " Lin Haoming sighed, as if he was still afraid of something a few years ago.


    "I heard that you and the bone clan fight for life and death on the same level. Did you really kill the same level bone clan?" Liu Ning was tied up by Lin Haoming, a little unconvinced.


    "Ning Ning, elder Lin, how do you talk?" Liu baifold heard her daughter''s voice stiff, and deliberately reprimanded.


    "I did kill the other party, but it was also because the other party didn''t know what I was doing. If I did it again, Lin asked himself that there was no way to be able to do it under the other party''s preparedness!" Lin Haoming is very modest.


    "I''ve heard of elder Lin''s methods. No matter what, he can kill each other and escape from the red sacrifice. The strength of elder Lin is not comparable to that of a demon commander who has just entered the pure and empty realm." Liu baifold is really a bit of admiration.


    "Ha ha, elder Liu flattered me. It''s not far from the wasteland city. If elder Liu appears here, is it possible that he is rushing for help? I don''t know how the war situation is during this period of cultivation in seclusion?" Lin Haoming pretended to know nothing.


    "The chief commander was in the wasteland City, and elder Feng and elder Wen helped, but the pressure was still great, so I went to the rescue." Liu Baizhe replied.


    "I see. I don''t know what happened to elder an?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although the elder wanted to kill the old man''s potential in the old town, he would like to take the old man''s potential back to the old town." Liu Baizhe said.


    "Ah! How about Chifeng City? " Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "After you gave up chiyicheng, the great elder ordered elder Sha to give up Chifeng. However, he was ambushed by the bone clan on the road, and elder Sha was also injured. The Sha family let elder Feng replace him." Liu Baizhe said what he knew.


    Lin Haoming listened to meditation for a moment and said, "in this way, isn''t it now that the bone clan is attacking the wasteland city with all its strength?"


    "That''s true. Although there are still only three magic generals, there are a lot of people sent by each family, and there is no large-scale attack from the Gu clan. Obviously, it is not so easy to take down the wasteland city. Moreover, if you kill Huang Yun of the bone clan, it will be a big blow to the scholar spirit of the bone clan. If you go back this time, you will definitely give it to Lin Elder, you made up for it. By the way, I heard that Mrs. Ling also led a Lin family army in the wasteland city. While resisting the bone family army, she was also waiting for your news! " Liu Baizhe seemed to think of something, added.


    "Oh! Luomei is also in the wasteland city. In this case, it''s better to go to the wasteland city with elder Liu first, so that the family can be relieved! " Lin Haoming immediately decided.


    "OK, but elder Lin, you have been interrupted by the little girl. If you don''t want to recuperate, I''ll let the little girl cook a meal. Although there''s nothing good, it tastes delicious. It''s an apology to Mr. Lin!" Liu Baizhe said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I really need to be recuperated!" Lin Haoming agreed with the trend, but after agreeing, she found that the girl on the side was mumbling her mouth, which was obviously not willing.


    Although not willing to, but Liu Ning is also aware of propriety, after all, the other side is magic marshal, although he said that he had father''s protection, but in the face of the real magic marshal, can not surmount, also can only agree.Then Liu Ning began to be busy. After a while, several dishes were put on the stone table with local materials.


    Those cooking seasonings are Liu Ning''s own body with, Lin Haoming also see, this pair of father and daughter''s feelings, Liu Baizhe this person also has some interest.


    Lin Haoming had heard of Liu Baizhe for a long time. He was the first person in his family. After he was promoted to Taixu, he finally married an Mufeng''s granddaughter and became the son-in-law of an Mufeng. However, he heard that his wife died because of some things. Although this is a top secret in settling down his family, he didn''t deliberately inquire about it, so he didn''t know about it, but he also knew that he and anmufeng''s granddaughter had died The family then separated and lived alone. Now he is going to the wasteland city. I''m afraid he has some meaning to replace the second son of his family.


    Liu baiplea originally intended to make amends for her daughter, but after chatting with Lin Haoming, she found that the elder Lin was also quite extraordinary, and the two became more and more opportunistic. However, Liu Ning, seeing that his father and the guy who had captured him seemed to have made friends, he knew that there was no hope of revenge and could only live one life Sulking, he murmured to himself that Lin Ming was a big jerk.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t know that she was cursing herself in her heart, and she didn''t care about her. Compared with her, she found that Liu baifold was indeed a person who could make friends with, and his identity in genzhou people, Lin Haoming also deliberately walked into some with him.


    After daybreak, the three also drove the boat to the wasteland city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    The wasteland City, after three years, Lin Haoming came here again.


    Compared with three years ago, there was no garrison outside the city, leaving behind all the bumps and bumps.


    The city can clearly see that after the baptism of war, the warriors on the city head have completely changed, and they are all full of vigilance.


    Although from the direction of the Terran inland, but the people in the city also dare not open the gate easily.


    A seemingly weak general came to the head of the city, looked at the people on the boat and asked, "dare to ask who is coming, and verify the identity before you can enter the city."


    "My father is Liu Baizhe, that is Lin Ming!" Before Lin Haoming was angry, now a city gate general has to search to enter, which makes Liu Ning a little angry, simply give a name, also let the city gate general know.


    After hearing this, the seemingly weak general was shocked. He then saluted the boat and said, "elder Lin is really on the boat?"


    "What else do I lie to you for?" Liu Ning was not happy to hear that the other party only asked Lin Ming.


    After the general was confirmed, he knelt down and kowtowed to the boat and said, "elder Zhou ye, my family are all in chiyicheng. If it wasn''t for elder Lin''s maintenance, all my family would die in chiyicheng. I can''t thank you enough. Lin is safe and sound. It''s really great


    "Oh, it turns out that your family is in chiyicheng. I''m also an elder. You don''t need to be like this!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Elder Lin''s great kindness, I will never forget it. People in Chiyi City remember elder Lin''s kindness!" Zhou ye still did not kneel down.


    "In that case, don''t you open the ban to let us in?" Seeing that the villain was so respected, Liu Ning felt uncomfortable and could only spread his anger on Zhou Ye.


    "I also ask the two elders to give a clear warning. Only after the younger generation has passed on, can we..."


    "No need, elder Liu, elder Lin, come in quickly!" At this time, a voice sounded, and then Wenbu mistakenly appeared at the gate of the city.


    "Old Wen, long time no see!" Lin Haoming and Liu Baizhe both greet Wen Buzhu.


    "Ha ha, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I''m glad you can come back. I''ve been worried about us for two years. But I know that no news of your being killed has been heard from the bone clan. You must be alive!" Wen Buzhu takes the initiative to open a gap in the array to let the flying boat in.


    "I was lucky to escape from your red sacrifice. I was also very weak. After three years of cultivation, I recovered to 7788!" Lin Haoming used the same explanation again.


    Although it''s just an explanation, even Wen Buzhu thinks that this is more reasonable. Moreover, according to the fact that there is no news from the bone clan, most of the elder Lin was injured and hid to recuperate.


    "Anyway, it''s extraordinary that elder Lin can escape the red sacrifice, let alone kill the other magic commander. We should know that over the years, our two clans have fought dozens of times, and only one magic commander named Huang Yun has really lost his life. Now elder Lin''s reputation among the two clans is not low, and many people in this city are grateful to elder Lin!" Wen Bu mistakenly said with a smile.


    For Wen Buqian, he and Luo Qingshan are the closest, and Lin Ming is also close to Luo Qingshan. Naturally, he is one of his own.


    "I also do my duty. By the way, Wen Changlao, I heard that luomei is also here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to inform her at once, but before that, the two of you went to see the chief commander, who has been waiting for reinforcements for a long time." Wen Buji reminded.


    "This is natural!" Lin Haoming agreed, and then followed Wen Bu mistakenly.


    After Wen Bu mistakenly confirmed the arrival of the two elders, Shi Dongming immediately recruited Feng Wenxuan. When Lin Haoming saw Shi Dongming, Feng Wenxuan had already arrived.


    It was the first time that Lin Haoming met the son-in-law of the Sha family. Although Feng Wenxuan''s name was elegant, his appearance was rather rough, more like a martial arts man.


    Shi Dongming said hello to Liu Baizhe first, and then he grasped Lin Haoming''s hand warmly and asked for warmth.


    Lin Haoming naturally said again. Naturally, Shi Dongming did not have any views on this, so he introduced Feng Wenxuan and Lin Haoming.


    From Shi Dongming''s warm attitude towards himself, Lin Haoming vaguely feels that the commander-in-chief may have some thoughts on himself, but now that people are here, it''s not good to leave like this. We can only see what he has to say.


    Shi Dongming didn''t beat around the bush. After Lin Haoming and Feng Wenxuan exchanged a few words, he seemed relieved and said, "it''s really great that you two can come in time. Not long before the two came, I got the news that Huang Gu, the commander of the bone clan, had arrived here in person. I heard that he was stationed in Chifeng City, and I''m afraid the war will start again."


    The bone clan is different from the Terran clan. There are four leaders in the clan. In addition to the big elders, patriarchs and high commanders of all ethnic groups, there are also high priests. No matter what their names were before, once they inherit the four positions of the bone clan, their names will be changed into Tiangu, Digu, Xuangu and Huanggu, corresponding to xuanhuang of heaven and earth.Huang Gu is a great commander. There is a late stage of his cultivation. Shi Dongming is only in the middle stage of his return to Xu state. Naturally, he can not be his opponent, let alone a red sacrifice.


    In fact, if anmufeng''s advancement was not too empty, the Terrans were much less powerful than the bone clan, so if the bone clan was swallowed up by the Terrans, they would not be able to swallow it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that the situation ahead is critical, but even if it is like this, he can''t be commanded by others, so he coughs and says: "commander, I was badly hurt before, but now I''ve recovered 70% to 70%, but I haven''t recovered yet. This..."


    As soon as Lin Haoming opened his mouth, Shi Dongming naturally understood Lin Haoming''s meaning. He did not wait for Lin Haoming to finish. He said directly: "I know that elder Lin doesn''t need to make more efforts in the city. The main reason is that elder Lin killed Huang Yun of the bone clan before. Your presence here is helpful to the morale of our army. You can rest assured, elder Lin. we will not let you contribute in vain. In fact, we will not let you do anything in vain Before you come back, several of our families have already decided to put Guangying City, Yangshan city and Yuyang city close to your territory under the Lin family. In addition, there are a large number of refugees in the red wasteland area, which will be settled in the forest elder''s territory at that time. "


    Lin Haoming heard that the three cities are very large, of which Guangying city is on the other side of Wanshan lake. In this way, Wanshan lake is almost equal to the inner lake of his territory. Yangshan city and Yuyang city have rich land and a large population. It seems that each other has spent his blood on himself. Of course, Lin Haoming is also very clear that if there is no performance of killing Huang Yun before, he will never With such a result, even the gens have to look at their strength and potential.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    After Shi Dongming finished, he did not speak again, but waited for Lin Haoming to respond.


    Lin Haoming did not immediately reply, but pretended to be meditative.


    In this way, Shi Dongming frowned. He took a look at Wen Buqian, who could only smile and said: "elder Lin, this time you represent the Lin family. Once you have spent this period of time, after the situation has stabilized, you can return to the territory to operate carefully. Unless the situation is critical, we are sorry to let him take risks again."


    "It''s true. And after this time, I can promise that the red wasteland will be recovered. The Chiyi city that you fought hard before can be regarded as Lin''s place. The mineral resources of the red wasteland naturally have a share of the Lin family''s!" Shi Dongming said again.


    "Ah! However, if elder Lin can''t prove his feelings again, I won''t be able to prove it again. " Lin Haoming seems to have agreed for the sake of justice.


    Seeing Lin Haoming ask Liu Baizhe to prove that although he doesn''t know why, it seems that Lin Ming''s vitality has not been fully recovered. His hesitation may not only be for asking price, but since he has already said it, Shi Dongming is not good at repenting.


    "The old master Lin came to cultivate himself, but he was accidentally broken by the little girl. Now, what''s the situation like now, the commander-in-chief, let''s talk about it, and we''ll be ready!" Liu baifold had a good impression on Lin Haoming, and he also helped to say a word at this time.


    After hearing Liu baifold''s explanation, Shi Dongming nodded. He did not care about those small things, and then explained the current situation.


    After listening to Lin Haoming for a while, no matter what Shi Dongming said or Feng Wenxuan and Wen Buzhu added, in the final analysis, there are seven magic generals in the front line of the bone clan. In addition, two magic generals are stationed in the Terran cities nearest to the bone clan. Besides, the Terran side needs more troops and can rely on the city to hold on to the high-end In terms of combat effectiveness, it is not so good.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has always wondered why an Muyang doesn''t come to the front in person. Is it because he is a big elder that he has to put on airs? Although there is a rumor that it is to refine a certain treasure, or to cultivate a certain kind of secret arts, the delay time is quite long.


    Most of Shi Dongming''s subsequent arrangements were for defense, especially the consolidation of the wasteland city and the connection of the rear area.


    In the two cities closest to the wasteland City, Xiang Jin and Sha Xuanyu, who recovered from injuries, are guarding and dispatching. The connection between these two cities cannot be cut off, otherwise the wasteland city will become dangerous.


    Of course, everyone knows that if the bone clan rushes forward, it may be intercepted and caught in the urn. This is also the reason why the bone clan dare not bypass the wasteland city and continue to attack the Terran hinterland.


    After some arrangement, Lin Haoming found that he was really relaxed. The only thing he had to do was to show his face in the city and boost his morale. Otherwise, unless the bone clan attacked, he didn''t need any strength.


    After Shi Dongming finished the arrangement, Lin Haoming finally had his own time. When he walked out of the assembly hall of the commander-in-chief''s office, he saw a woman in military uniform and full of heroic spirit standing at the door.


    "Husband Luo Mei watched Lin Haoming walk out of the door, thinking about her worries these days, and regardless of other people, she threw herself into Lin Haoming''s arms with a cry.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had already sensed it after luomei arrived. However, he found that there was no problem with luomei, so he continued to listen to Shi Dongming talking about the situation.


    Now looking at this strong woman can''t help falling into her arms and feeling her delicate body trembling slightly, Lin Haoming also sighs and hugs her tightly and says, "Xiaomei, these years have worried you!"


    Lin Haoming''s words seem to stimulate Lin Haoming and make luomei more reluctant to let him go, which makes Liu Ning, who is also waiting at the door, very strange.


    Not long ago, when luomei arrived, she noticed that this heroic woman. As Liu baifold''s daughter, Liu Ning naturally hoped that she could become the best one of the women one day. So she was also curious about luomei, and even subconsciously felt that she must be a strange woman. But she had just guessed that this strange woman lived in However, he threw himself into that bastard''s arms and was actually his wife, which made Liu Ning really uncomfortable.


    "Ning Ning, what are you looking at? Let''s go Looking at Lin Haoming and luomei, Liu Baizhe couldn''t help thinking of his wife. For a while, she was a little gloomy and didn''t want to stay here any more.


    Liu Ning heard his father''s voice is not good to stay, can only follow left.


    Others seemed embarrassed to disturb them. They repeated and left the door one after another. Shi Dongming even asked people to remove the guards here.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also made luomei cry enough in his arms. After half an hour, he felt that luomei was gradually calming down. Then he said softly, "Xiaomei, I''m ok!"


    "I know that when I get here, although I can''t find out about you, but I know that there is no news from you in the bone clan, I know that you must be OK!" Lome seems to have been using this excuse to reassure herself, but now she can''t help saying it.Lin Haoming looked at her, and at the moment he understood that maybe for luomei, he was not only her husband, but also her spiritual support.


    "Husband, let you laugh. In fact, you are quiet and cherish them. They all say that you will be OK, but I am still worried!" Gradually calmed down, luomei also found that she was losing her temper, especially under the gaze of Lin Haoming, some blushed.


    "Well, don''t worry. It won''t happen again. By the way, are you coming alone?" Seeing Luo Mei''s mood calmed down, Lin Haoming also asked about others.


    "I''m sorry to have come with me. She''s collecting hands. Before you, husband, there were so many people alive. Now, if the people of Chiyi city want to leave the wasteland City, they will be taken to the territory by us. Only in three years, the population of our territory has increased by tens of millions." Lome seemed excited.


    "It''s hard for you, too?" Lin Haoming can see that luomei is tired.


    "No, it would have been impossible if there was no great favor given to them by my husband. Now the people here are spreading your kindness and righteousness!" Lome seemed to be very happy with her husband''s reputation.


    "Ah, by the way, after talking about it for a long time, you are still waiting for us in the house in the city!" Lome said, suddenly thought of things.


    Lin Haoming looked at it with a smile, and then left with her arm in arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    The reunion was pleasant. After Lin Haoming and luomei returned to their residence in the city, Lin Haoming also saw the seclusion smoothly and understood their situation in more detail.


    When they came to the wasteland city this time, the Lin family brought 100000 troops. Of course, the 100000 people and horses were really too poor for other families, but they didn''t care. Moreover, they used more to comfort the people and escort the personnel to leave.


    Because he guessed that Lin Haoming did not fall, Shi Dongming also turned a blind eye to their practice. When Lin Haoming came back, Shi Dongming and others could explain.


    Compared with the happy reunion, even for Lin Haoming, the war is not dangerous, but it is not what we want to see. However, in today''s situation, war is inevitable.


    After a short reunion of less than half a month, the bone clan army finally arrived outside the city.


    Seen from the top of the city, all the men and horses of the bone clan are oppressed outside the city. Just like the original attack on Chiyi City, the skeleton clan first set up the prohibition of air and space, so as to prevent the Terrans from escaping from the battle boat and prevent the Terrans from attracting reinforcements through the transmission array.


    Compared with the original attack on Chiyi City, there are 20 Troll elephants in Gu clan. Each of these Troll elephants is equivalent to a pure and empty realm. Although it can''t be compared with a real monk in the pure and empty state, it is more effective than a person in the early stage of Qingxu state when attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold.


    If the soldiers in the wasteland city had seen so many Troll elephants three years ago, they would have shaken and turned pale. But now, after years of war, no one has shown any fear, even if they are worried.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t care, he was invited by Shi Dongming to the head of the city to arrange the battle in the face of the siege.


    It can be seen from the massive killing of the big army of the bone clan that the bone clan is going to make a hard attack this time. It can even be said that it is the first real decisive war under the battle between the two clans. If the Terrans can hold the wasteland City, then the attack of the bone clan will be completely blocked under the wasteland City, otherwise, the war will completely burn to the Terran inland area At that time, even if the genzhou people can finally recover, I''m afraid they have already broken their muscles and bones. At least in ten thousand years, they don''t want to expand again.


    Lin Haoming also knows this. Otherwise, Shi Dongming would not have made a promise before. At this time, Shi Dongming began to line up and arrange his troops with the formation of the bone clan.


    Wasteland city is a big city. The original gate of the city has been sealed off for a long time because of the war. So now, it can only be divided into four commander-in-chief in the southeast, northwest and northwest to command the battle. This is also a response to the bone clan army which starts from the four sides. Of course, the four sides are definitely not equal in strength. The north is the direction of attack and naturally sends the most troops for defense. In contrast, the South seems to be the weakest in the strength of the bone clan, and the number of Defense personnel is relatively small.


    Because Lin Haoming claimed that his strength had not recovered, although he also stood at the head of the city to serve as a commander-in-chief in the face of the war, Shi Dongming purposely put him in the south, in fact, he could only put him in the south. After all, even if Lin Haoming was not injured, Wen Buqian and Feng Wenxuan should be higher in their accomplishments, and naturally they would not defend the weakest side.


    In addition to Lin Haoming guarding the south, the army originally belonging to the Luo family in the city was also dispatched by Lin Haoming, in addition to the deployment of Lin Haoming''s own Lin family.


    However, the Lin family has only 100000 people in the city, which can only be regarded as a force that can be used in this huge wasteland city. The Luo family has eight million people in the city, and the commander-in-chief is still luojingchuan, which was in Chiyi city before. Now it is considered as an old friend to meet.


    After dividing the hands of all sides, they went back to their own actions. At this time, the forbidden air and space restrictions of the bone clan had been arranged. Not only could the transmission array be used in the city, but also the communication was difficult to achieve. As for the flight escape, except for the magic commander, only the advanced God changed people could barely fly, but the speed was also very slow and extremely consuming Mana.


    Lin Haoming sits in the south. The wasteland city is built with a hundred Zhang high city wall. Every distance, a higher tower is built. The tower is not only the command place of the battle, but also the tower itself is equipped with array.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is in a tower in the south. At the moment, the bone clan has not attacked. Luojingchuan and luomei are all around Lin Haoming. In addition, there are more than a dozen other commanding generals of the Luojia army. These generals are also children of the Luo family.


    Lin Haoming is also the son-in-law of the Luo family in name, so it is natural for the people of the Luo family to obey his orders. At least, the Luo family felt that the master of the Lin family would not let his own people die, especially when he escaped with many of them. Therefore, they knew that Lin Haoming was commander-in-law of the Luo family, and the soldiers of the Luo family were very happy.


    However, Lin Haoming knew that this war was not as good as before, and there was no hope to hold it before, and this time was a real decisive battle.


    Luo Jingchuan, as the commander-in-chief of this Luo family army, reported the situation of the army at this time, and Lin Haoming did not intervene. Luo Jingchuan has been here for three years and is familiar with the war. At this moment, he has orders to arrange some defense.


    Of course, Haochuan was satisfied with the arrangement of his subordinates, but after a few years of baptism, they all went out of the fire for a few years.After issuing the order, Luo Jingchuan also gave a deep salute to Lin Haoming and said, "elder Lin, you can see that there is something wrong with this arrangement."


    Lin Haoming also quite satisfied with him and nodded: "very good, for the time being, you lead an army as a guerrilla rush to help, if there is any crisis, or the other side magic commander killed, I will immediately hand."


    "My husband, there is no arrangement for the Lin family. Is there anything wrong with this?" Seeing that Lin Haoming has not mentioned herself up to now, luomei suddenly opens her mouth at this time. Obviously, although she knows that she is not strong enough, she doesn''t want to be idle in her heart.


    "The children of the Lin family have not experienced any battlefield. It''s not good for them to fight at this time. Let''s run errands and give orders to help the dead and save the wounded. Jingchuan, do you think so?" Lin Haoming asked specially.


    "Mrs. Lin, it''s true. Before the war, we don''t have a family. It''s better for the children of the Lin family to be the backup first." Luo Jingchuan agrees.


    Luo Mei heard that Luo Jingchuan didn''t like to flatter her husband. She knew that the people she brought was not good, so she would not be entangled.


    Just as he was talking, there was a roar of Warcraft in the distance. When he heard the voice, everyone''s face became nervous. Because this was only issued when the bone Family Trainer began to mobilize Warcraft. It seems that the war is coming after the preparation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    Looking from afar, the city was full of black, and the roars of various beasts were shaking the sky and the earth. The faces of the warriors on the head of the city became very dignified.


    "Magic crystal cannon preparation!" As the bone clan urged the Warcraft to launch a charge, the garrison soldiers on the top of the city were also prepared one by one. On the broad city wall, a magic crystal gun was placed every ten feet. With an order, the magic crystal gun immediately gave off all kinds of light.


    The protective light curtain of the wasteland city is unidirectional. The attack in the city will not be hindered at all. The light of various magic crystal guns will soon fall into the Warcraft pile which is in the front of the city. For a time, lightning and thunder, flame explosion, ice penetration and meteorite explosion The Warcraft ahead is in a mess.


    Although the front of the Warcraft was hit, but soon those Troll elephants directly stepped on the dead and wounded Warcraft, Shuai rushed out first, and with these Troll elephants as arrows, he swarmed towards the city.


    Lin Haoming stood in the tower, watching the situation change. There was a line of heralds around him, waiting for Lin Haoming to give orders at any time. On the top of the city, in addition to the soldiers who fired guns, more soldiers were preparing for the battle after Warcraft arrived at the moat.


    Just when the Warcraft army was only two or three miles away from the city, suddenly there was a dark one in the air behind.


    Now the wasteland City, including the surrounding area within a hundred miles, has been suppressed by the ban on air. What can still fly is that it has some Warcraft flying without relying on its own magic power.


    "Blood flame bat!" Without waiting for the dark to approach, someone immediately recognized what was flying in the air.


    Blood flame bat is only a kind of low-level Warcraft, but it will turn into a bloody flame when it dies. This blood flame has strong corrosivity, which is a great threat to the light curtain of the array.


    The reason why the bone clan has been able to produce so many blood flame bats is that it has been preparing for cultivation for a long time. Secondly, it really shows a strong determination to win the wasteland city.


    "Panic what, immediately order, use the sky Gang thunder net!" In the north, Shi Dongming, facing these blood flame bats, also issued an order.


    At his command, thirty-six cone-shaped towers, about three miles from the city wall, suddenly sparkled from the top of the towers, and then several white lights came out from the top corner of one of the towers. However, the light did not shine elsewhere, but fell on the top of another similar spire in the distance, and the spire also emitted a white light on it On another spire in the distance.


    In this way, the 36 cone-shaped spires were connected by the white light. At the moment of all the links, a thick white light was emitted from the 36 spires. The white light gathered together, and then shot to the blood flame bats in the distance.


    Seeing that it was about to fall into the blood flame bat, the white light ball exploded instantly and turned into a huge thunder net several miles in size and fell down.


    Only heard a burst of thunder and lightning crackle, blood flame bat instantly turned into a blood red flame in this sky, this small piece of sky was dyed blood red.


    This small piece of blood red has not subsided, another white light ball flew out, the same light ball fell in front of another piece of blood flame bat and exploded, also let this piece of sky into blood red.


    However, when the third light ball appeared, a red shadow appeared in front of him, and the white light ball exploded first.


    "The red sacrificial ceremony has actually made a move!" Shi Dongming looked at the huge pink skeleton floating in the air after the light was shining, and a little worry flashed in his eyes.


    However, at this time, a figure flashed out and went straight through the shield to the air. Then a white rainbow rushed towards the pink skeleton.


    The pink skeleton was also afraid of the white rainbow. Instead of meeting him directly, the pink skeleton shrank and disappeared, leaving the white rainbow flying empty.


    Although Lin Haoming is in the southernmost part of the city, he also recognizes the man who controls the white rainbow at a glance. It is Liu baifold who has made a move.


    After the red sacrifice was restored to its original shape, Liu baifold showed his body shape. After circling around Liu baifold, the white rainbow turned into a white spear. It looked as if it was made of some kind of white jade, even the head of the gun was made of white jade.


    Two people in the mid air confrontation, no one again, and at the moment that white light ball in another burst, in the case of no one to stop, once again turned a piece of sky into blood red.


    However, by this time, those blood flame bats were already very close to the city. When the white light ball dyed the sky more than a hundred feet away for the last time, only thousands of blood flame bats were still left, like moths to the fire, and directly hit the light curtain of the city.


    Each of the blood flame bats hit the light screen, immediately turned into a red flame flower, thousands of them, instantly dyed a large protective city light curtain red.


    At this time, under the charge led by the troll elephant, the ground gathered so many powers of the Warcraft. At one go, it broke the light curtain, and the fight against each other was about to start.


    When the troll elephant was about to hit the wall, countless runes appeared on the surface of the 100 Zhang high wall. These runes interweave and condense into a array of Dharma arrays. All of a sudden, the surface of the wall suddenly became hard. It seemed that every inch was made of fine iron. At the same time, there was a layer of red fire emerging, and the outside of the wall became extremely hot.When the troll elephant hit the wall, the whole wall trembled, but it was obvious that the impact could not really shake it. Except for the troll elephant, other Warcraft, under the threat of the scalding wall, could not exert their original power. Some even feared the wall.


    At the same time, above the city, although the magic crystal cannon is not good enough to fire directly under the wall, the follow-up Warcraft, as long as the distance is 100 Zhang away, still uses artillery fire to attack, and more people are already ready to fight back immediately after the first wave of Warcraft impact.


    Some people have already formed the array. At the moment, along with the orders of the people in charge of the array, they keep urging the array to bombard the Warcraft. More often, they use all kinds of magic weapons to greet the Warcraft directly. Under the shadow of swords, the momentum is also very powerful, which really suppresses the attack of the bone family Warcraft.


    However, at this time, the army of the bone clan finally followed the Warcraft and rushed to the city. After all, most of the Warcraft had no intelligence and needed to be controlled by the master. However, once people rushed up, especially at the head of the city, the situation would be completely different. However, it could not be avoided. When the soldiers of the bone clan really arrived, there would be a real fight against each other Here we go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    At this time, Lin Haoming also kept a close eye on the battle on the south side of the city. The soldiers of the bone clan obviously formed some elite fighters like the death squads. Before the Warcraft broke a gap in the wall, they came up along the wall. Even a group of people directly rode on several kinds of flying Warcraft. With the help of these Warcraft, they had the ability to fly and landed directly on the city head.


    Naturally, the garrison at the head of the city also paid special attention to it. At this time, the children of the Luo family also launched a fierce attack and killed the enemies who wanted to seize the city head. The battle on the city head suddenly became extremely tragic. But even so, compared with the other three places, especially in the north, their own pressure is much less, of course, their own hands are much less. The city is said to have gathered the children of nine families, but the power of the nine families in the wasteland city is not balanced.


    Because the wasteland city itself is the historian''s and Shi Dongming''s personal command, the historians are the most powerful, followed by the Anjia and Luojia, followed by the Shajia, Xiangjia and Wenjia. As for the Tang family and the Tian family, although they are much better than the Lin family, they add up to be similar to the Sha family.


    Today, in fact, only the Luo family are guarding the south of Lin Haoming. As for the 100000 Lin family, it can be ignored. In the north, there are historians, Wen family and Xiang family. In the west, there are Sha family and Tang family. In the East, there are people from Anjia and Tianjia. If we divide them by strength, the northern side occupies nearly half of the city guarding force, and the East and west sides stand separately Of course, compared with the pressure from the north, we are also relatively small here. On both sides of the road, in addition to dealing with the enemy in our own direction, we sometimes have to deal with the north.


    The charge of the bone clan began at noon, and it was Shenshi. It was nearly two hours of fighting. At the head of the city, the city was full of corpses. Luo Jingchuan, as commander of the Luo family, had sent most of the reserve team to the city head. However, it seemed that the bone clan really did not want to die. Even though there were corpses all over the city head, they still didn''t mean to retreat.


    "No, the troll elephant has broken the gap!" Accompanied by a roar and a certain place, many soldiers cried out in horror.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had seen this scene for a long time, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. Because the gap opened by the troll elephant was very small, even the troll elephant itself could not get through it. Of course, even if the gap was small, the skeleton clan''s men and horses could kill directly through the gap and had to be prevented.


    When a team of people and horses were killed in the direction of the gap, Luo Jingchuan rushed into the tower where Lin Haoming was. At the moment, he did not have the so-called etiquette before, and said directly to Lin Haoming: "elder Lin, I have sent the last reserve team to block the gap. Now only the guards of Luo family are left. Although the strength is good, the number is only 8000, such as If it goes down, I''m afraid... "


    "I''m afraid it won''t hold up? You mean, the Lin family is going up, right? " Lin Haoming was calm.


    "Yes, ten thousand people will be reserved to continue to be in charge of contact, and the rest will ask elder Lin to allocate three teams for me to use!" Jingluochuan said directly.


    "Luomei, you left 10000 people to continue to be responsible for the message, the rest, to Jingchuan." Lin Haoming listened and ordered without hesitation.


    "Thank you very much, elder Lin!" Luo Jingchuan was relieved to hear that Lin Haoming didn''t protect his own people. But even so, 90000 people, most of them still have no experience of fighting. I''m afraid it''s just an emergency.


    After thinking about it, Luo Jingchuan once again asked Lin Haoming: "elder Lin, we have too few people in the south city. Can you ask for some people from the North City? Although we have a large number of Luo family children, we are only dealing with them alone."


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I''m afraid we can''t. There are already several gaps in the north city. The main attack of the bone clan is there. The people on both sides of the East and the West are taking care of them. It''s already considered that if we don''t take out the people from us..."


    When Lin Haoming was talking about this, a figure suddenly flew out to the outside. Then he said in a loud voice: "the commander has orders. The old tune of Lin is to gather some people to help the north city. It''s urgent."


    "We can''t keep watch on our side. Where are the extra hands?" Luo Jingchuan listened and was furious.


    But Lin Haoming waved his hand to calm him down and said, "luomei, you can immediately mobilize 80000 people of the Lin family to support the commander-in-chief of the north city."


    "Yes, but..."


    "Elder Lin, you just


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, both luomei and luojingchuan hesitated.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand again, and without waiting for them to finish, he interrupted: "luomei, follow me to the head of the city, we personally intercept the bone clan."


    Hearing this, Luo Jingchuan also had nothing to say. He could only watch the messenger, and soon after, took the man he wanted to the north city.


    At this time, it was the third quarter of Shenshi time, and the sun was gradually falling. Lin Haoming knew that Shi Dongming must have a second hand. In such a difficult situation, he still did not move. It can be seen that he was waiting for the opportunity.


    "Boom!" Under the continuous attack of the bone clan, the damaged city wall finally has a bigger gap. A troll elephant has squeezed its head in and intends to force it in directly.Facing the huge body of the troll, the surrounding Luojia people and horses have been scared, and some even have the idea of escaping.


    However, at this time, a white escape light flashed, and then saw a man suspended on the top of the troll elephant, and then heard a thunderbolt. The two giant eyes of the troll elephant exploded.


    The person who made the move was Lin Haoming. When he saw the elder''s hand on his side, his morale suddenly rose again.


    Under the agony of the destroyed Troll elephant, even the Beast Master could not control it smoothly. He went crazy at the gap. Not only the people of the Terran, but also the people of the bone clan who wanted to rush in were trampled to death.


    However, to our surprise, the troll elephant became more and more dead with his madness. Although he kept trampling, his body could not move. As a result, it was just a living target. Lin Haoming had no reason to let go of it. Accompanied by another more earth shaking thunderbolt, the troll''s head exploded and fell down like this The elephant''s huge body died in the gap of the city wall, which had already formed a big gap, but it was basically blocked up.


    However, before giving the Terran or Lin Haoming a sigh of relief, Lin Haoming''s face changed and disappeared above the troll elephant. After he dodged, a thin man appeared in the place where Lin Haoming was before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    "Yinxiang?" Lin Haoming looked at the person who appeared and recognized each other. When he was in chiyicheng, one of the three magic generals of the bone clan.


    "Lin Ming, when you killed Huang Yun, I want to avenge him. You should die!" Silver Xiang saw Lin Haoming call out his name, also not polite, directly toward Lin Haoming rushed up.


    Lin Haoming''s double maces are waving to meet the attack, and there is no fear at all.


    Yinxiang is the peak of the middle period of Qingxu state. On the face of it, he is a little higher than Lin Haoming. In his opinion, if he can''t kill him, he can completely suppress the other party, thus creating conditions for the army to rush in.


    Just after Lin Haoming and Yinxiang had a fight, Shi Dongming, who was still commanding the battle in the north, also saw the situation here. Seeing that the elder Lin was obviously downbeat, his face was also a few gloomy. After thinking about it repeatedly, he said to the side, "order the five element corpse demons of the Wen family to help elder Lin in the south!"


    In Shi Dongming''s opinion, even if Lin Haoming has recovered completely, he is not sure about an opponent whose accomplishments are beyond a small level. He has to help him. Otherwise, if there is an accident, death will be small and the city will be broken. Moreover, as long as it is dark, he will have the means to make the bone clan suffer a lot.


    In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t need Shi Dongming''s help at all. He has already thought about it when he makes a move. If the opponent is alone, he will fight with him, as long as he can block it. After all, he can really fight back and forth, but it will attract people''s attention.


    Therefore, after the fight, it really fell behind. It seemed that they could only barely parry, and there was a little lack of strength to fight back.


    However, what bothers Yinxiang is that he completely oppresses each other, but every time he thinks that he can wipe out the other party, the other party can always find a way to retrieve it. This makes him very angry, so the method in his hand changes. Suddenly, his fingers grow up crazily, and in a flash, they turn into ten silver bone chains, from ten directions together Towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also curious when he saw that the other party had such means. However, he had planned to find a chance to study the skeleton of the other party. At this time, he also found that there was a shadow in the distance approaching here quickly, so he deliberately sold a flaw and let the other party entangle his arm.


    After entangled each other''s arm, Yinxiang was overjoyed. The bone quickly began to close, and he was about to drag Lin Haoming to his side.


    Lin Haoming pretends to break the opponent''s skeleton chain, but the gold mace hits the silver bone chain, but it doesn''t interrupt at all.


    "Hey hey, you think you''re entangled by me, so easy to get out of it!" When Yin Xiang saw it, he sneered. While dragging Lin Haoming, the other nine silver bone chains were bound to Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is about to be completely covered by the other party, Luo Mei, who is not far away, also ignores them and urges the people of the Lin family to move towards Yinxiang together.


    It''s just that they don''t have much strength, and this move will make the other side angry.


    Of course, Lin Haoming couldn''t give Yinxiang a chance to do it. At this moment, he deliberately used the technique of gigantic transformation to inflate his body and seemed to want to get rid of each other.


    When Yinxiang sees this, he doesn''t pay attention to other people''s harassment. Lin Haoming''s body expands, and he also expands. Anyway, the other party wants to get rid of his control, which is dreaming.


    However, at this time, the dark shadow was close to him. Before Yin Xiang could pull Lin Haoming to him, he suddenly sped up and shot at the head of Yinxiang, which was already more than ten Zhang in size.


    Just a face-to-face, Yinxiang relaxed the control of Lin Haoming, and at the same time, the shadow finally revealed his real body, which was a dried corpse.


    "Well! Wen''s corpse devil! " After all, it is impossible to attack the Terran without knowing the means of the Terran. The Wen family, with only Wen Bu mistaking an elder of Qingxu realm, can still sit firmly in one of the eight big families. The corpse demon with the strength of Qingxu state is also the key.


    "You all go back to the distance, with the help of Wen family corpse devil, I will be OK!" Lin Haoming also regained his original figure at this time. Although one arm was still entangled by the other party, Yinxiang didn''t want to pull himself to him as recklessly as before. After all, the rumor about the corpse demon was very strong, and he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    With Lin Haoming''s command, especially the appearance of the corpse demon, Luo Mei was relieved. She just let her leave, but she couldn''t do it. She also knew that her existence might distract Lin Haoming and hide in the tower not far away.


    Without concern, Lin Haoming suddenly opened his mouth, and a cloud of black gas spurted up towards the silver bone chain.


    Yinxiang subconsciously felt that the things ejected by the other side would not be good, but some of them were reluctant to let go of each other. After all, it was not easy to entangle them. Then, if the corpse demons helped, it would be more difficult to catch the other party. But after such a hesitation, the black air directly covered the bone. Then, Yinxiang''s face became bad. Subconsciously, he waved his hand and took the initiative to kill him I broke this bone.


    Lin Haoming didn''t plan to really kill the other party. After all, his accomplishments were much higher than his own. If he did, he would be too conspicuous. However, he really wanted to take a piece of it to study, so he could only deliberately create a little poison.At the first time, Yin Xiang felt that the bones attached to the black gas were soft and corroded, which was very rare in his life. It can be seen that the poison of the black gas emitted by the other party has reached an appalling level, and he does not know where he got it from. It seems that soon after he advanced, most of the bones were protected by Jian Zhifan.


    If Jian Zhifan knows that he has been carrying the pot for Lin Haoming several times, he will not be able to laugh or cry. After all, for him, Lin Haoming is the benefactor to help him really advance and return to the void.


    Without the shackles, Lin Haoming naturally wanted to show more bravery, especially with the help of corpse demons. For a time, in the south wall of the city, one corpse demon and Yinxiang fought each other, which made many people see the power of this elder Lin.


    In the distance, when Shi Dongming saw the help of corpse demons, elder Lin was able to hold on and breathe a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that even with the help of corpse demons, Yinxiang was still too powerful. In this way, the elder Lin was able to kill Huang Yun before he was surprised. Although he had just advanced to the level of Qingxu, he was already comparable to the peak of general Qingxu state, When he had just entered the pure and empty state, he might not be able to surpass him. For a time, Shi Dongming felt that he was better than the blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    As time goes by, the war started at noon has lasted for half a day. The sun is about to set. The red light of the sunset has dyed the whole wasteland city red, making the wasteland city which is originally red land more bright red.


    Lin Haoming and Yinxiang have been fighting each other for more than an hour. Neither of them can do anything about it. However, the war between the two clans is still in a stalemate. The Terrans still defend the wall, while the bone clan has not broken through the wall to kill.


    With the sun finally put up the last ray of light, everyone began to look forward to one side can retreat, but everyone knows that the battle has reached this level, it is impossible to retreat easily.


    The cover of the night brought more desolation to the fighting.


    At this time, Shi Dongming finally gave an order to abandon the urn city and push it into the outer city.


    As early as a few years ago, the whole wasteland city had completed the defense of the Weng City, the outer city and the inner city. Lin Haoming''s defense of the southern city actually refers to the southern urn city. After receiving the order, Lin Haoming still fought with each other, but Luo Jingchuan has begun to collect people step by step.


    At the top of the city, the Terrans began to fight and retreat. In order to avoid defeat, the orc division, which had not moved, was finally killed.


    These masters do not control the siege Warcraft such as trolls, but tigers, leopards, dragons and snakes. Some even directly control insects, whether they are Warcraft or vermin. After they are released, they will directly kill those bone people.


    At this time, the bone clan found that the Terrans began to retreat. Obviously, they didn''t want to see the Terran army push into the outer city. They thought that the outer city was bigger than the wall of the urn city. If they wanted to fight in, they would still spend a lot of money.


    However, the impact of these Warcraft made them have to deal with it. As for the giant Warcraft such as the troll elephant, they can''t do it at the moment, because after entering the urn, the Terrans and the bone clans fight together, and these monsters are easy to hurt their own people.


    At this time, the Terrans also set up a defensive array around the outer city, so that when their companions come back, they can resist the progress of the bone clan.


    Soon the Terrans gathered at the gates of the outer city, and the bone clan surrounded the gates in a fan-shaped manner. For a time, fierce fighting at the city gates became fierce. In addition, some people who did not have time to retreat to the city gate were surrounded by the bone clan. They kept fighting, hoping to break through the encirclement, but fell into a tight encirclement and wanted to kill the city gate However, the more you go to the gate, the more people there are.


    When some of the besieged people felt a little desperate, they suddenly "boom!" In the absence of any sign, the roar of the "bone clan" resounded without any sign, and then suddenly there was chaos in the army of bone clan, which was too centralized.


    When people looked at the place where these huge noises occurred, they found that the towers, which were originally used as lookouts and commanding battles, actually stood up one after another. The bone clan who had conquered the tower had long been dead in the fire lit towers.


    These towers at this moment have become a huge fire man, toward the surrounding dense bone clan began to slaughter.


    In fact, these fire towers are not too strong. For Lin Haoming, when Yin Xiang realized that, he destroyed a fire tower with just one strike. However, before that, the hundreds of fire towers had already caused riots among the bone clan army. Even some generals of the bone clan organized good men to bombard the tower, but the tower fell After that, it will burst out, causing great damage to hundreds of Zhang around, and instantly make the bone clan army in chaos.


    In such a chaotic situation, suddenly, groups of Warcraft were killed from within the outer city. These Warcraft were different from before. Most of them were medium-sized Warcraft like cattle and crocodiles. They were not as good as trolls. However, as a shock, they played a miraculous effect in this small urn city. In an instant, the bone clan was completely disordered.


    At this time, just pushed into the inner city, the Terran army rushed out again, and finally the skeleton army could not hold on. As the first one escaped, the whole army of bone clan began to rout.


    "Recover the urn City, do not chase out of the city! Those who disobey the order will die With Shi Dongming''s death order, although the Terran army chased out, they stopped at the head of the city.


    After they rushed out of the city and found that the Terrans did not catch up with them, they gradually began to gather again. However, it was impossible for them to launch another charge to kill them.


    On a small hill 30 miles away, a beautiful young man looked at the scene in the distance, took out a brocade handkerchief and wiped his hands. Facing a woman in red, he sighed in secret: "red elder, the human race is really cunning. After half a day''s hard work, he just lured our army into the city. Shi Dongming, the chief commander, is a personal hero. When I led the army out, my sister told me not to I didn''t expect to be hit by it


    "It''s a pity that my sister''s injury has recurred. Otherwise, if she could command in person, the wasteland city might have been beaten down!" Red sacrifice looked at the distance, also some regret.


    "Hongling''s injury is rare, there is really no way?" Asked the boy.


    "The high commander and the high priest have helped herself before. In order to return to the void, she took risks to stimulate her potential with poison. Unexpectedly, she not only failed in the end, but also suffered from ten thousand poisons." The red sacrifice also sighed when he thought of the events of that year."Well, let''s do something about it later! The bone clan can''t lack her now The boy also felt sorry.


    "Now, it''s no longer meaningful to continue the war. Thank you very much." The red offering suggested.


    "Well, you go and collect the people. Since we can''t beat the wasteland city in one go, we can only choose the second scheme proposed by my sister." The boy sighed.


    "Yes The red sacrifice listened, did not have the slightest hesitation, flew out directly.


    As the bone clan retreated, the Terrans finally cheered. From noon, the war began, and now, thousands of people were killed and injured.


    Now in the city, after cheering and excited, many people directly sit on the ground, while some embrace each other and cry bitterly. If it was not known that even surrender would not have a good end, I am afraid many people would have run to the ground, and it would be very difficult for them to hold on and win alive.


    At this time, Shi Dongming did not have a smile on his face in the face of one after another. He knew that although the war had been held, it was also a tragic victory. As many as tens of millions of troops were killed and injured. If there was no supplement, it would be difficult for him to hold the city with his present strength. I''m afraid it would be difficult to restrain the skeleton clan Yes, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome if the bone clan chooses to surround.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    "Commander Shi, it''s hard for you to hide from us. You''ve been playing secret chess for a long time, but you''ve never even told us a few old guys!"


    In the city Lord''s house, after the bone clan retreated and began to order the surviving people to clean the battlefield and repair the wall, four magic commanders gathered in the city Lord''s house to discuss matters.


    Shi Dongming did not shy away from Wen Buzhu''s eyes, but he did need an explanation to hide from others. However, an explanation does not mean showing weakness. He did not apologize at all: "all of you are in charge of all the families. Once you know that there are backers, I''m afraid you may not be willing to fight to death. Especially when you think that there are still outer cities or even inner cities to retreat, so the bone clan will march forward We will also be vigilant. It is absolutely impossible to achieve the effect of this war. "


    "Although we won this battle, we also suffered great damage. There are only tens of thousands of people available in the city, and there are still tens of thousands of people who need to be healed." Feng Wen preached.


    "Yes, in this way, if I were the commander-in-chief of the bone clan, I might leave an army to guard our wasteland City, and then attack and attack the cities guarded by elder Xiang and elder Sha." Wen Buqian worried.


    "This is really a trouble, and I have some concerns about it. I have taken advantage of the enemy''s retreat, and sent people to inform them. I hope they can take precautions. As long as they can hold on for a year or two, the people in the city can recover, and the protection of the city can be restored. When the blockade is broken, the skeleton clan will be attacked by the abdomen and back." Stone road.


    "In a year or two, I''m afraid there will be many changes!" Lin Haoming also spoke at this time.


    "It''s true. That''s why I called all of you here. The wasteland city is located in this town, and I believe it will be OK. So I have a bold idea. From the rest of the people, I will draw out a group of elite who are all composed of the divine and metaphysical realm, and a magic commander will interpose to harass the bone clan, making it unstable." After Shi Dongming finished, he looked at several people present.


    "Grand commander, Lin''s injury has not recovered. Before the war, the battle with the bone clan Yinxiang, if it had not been for the help of old corpse demon Wen Chang, the consequences would have been unimaginable, and now his vitality has not recovered!" Lin Haoming refused several times before the first World War. Of course, he had a lot of reasons to refuse.


    "Chief commander, I''ve been injured since I fought with the bone clan demon commander. It''s not a big problem, but it''s also affected." Feng Wenxuan also refused, and as he said before, he also met a skeleton demon commander during the war, and he was hurt a little because of his inferior strength.


    Shi Dongming''s eyes followed Liu Baizhe and Wen Buqian. Liu baifold, like him, is returning to the virtual state. In principle, his strength and ability are the most appropriate, but there are also problems. Liu baifold is not a member of the aristocratic family. Letting him do it is completely different from letting the aristocratic family do it. Finally, he can only focus on Wen Buqian.


    When Feng Wenxuan refused, Wen knew that this matter must fall on his own head. After all, it was unrealistic to let Liu Baizhe go.


    At the moment, he did not hesitate, directly said: "let me go is not impossible, but I have three conditions, first of all, the corpse devil is my warm family property, I must take away."


    "Of course, there is no problem with this, and the corpse demon can play its maximum power with elder Wen''s control." Seeing Wen not mistakenly agreed, Shi Dongming naturally would not be strict with the conditions.


    "In addition, since I''m out, there are no more Wens'' children among the selected people, except for the ones I named." Wen Buji continued.


    "There''s no problem with this either!" It''s OK for Wen Bu to make a move. It''s really acceptable to take risks to save the lives of Wen''s children.


    Seeing that Shi Dongming had agreed, Wen Bu mistakenly followed: "the final condition is that I will only go out for two years. Moreover, if I encounter defeat, I must make a free decision. I can''t, and I can only abandon those people!"


    After all, Mr. Wen didn''t want to make a decision. After all, Mr. Wen didn''t want to make a decision. After all, Mr. Wen didn''t want to make a decision? ¡±


    "what task?" Wen asked.


    "It is mainly to attack and harass the occupied city, as well as a sneak attack on the skeleton army. How about the specific situation later?" Shi Dongming suggested.


    Wen Bu mistakenly knew that Shi Dongming must have something to say to himself, so he agreed.


    "The elite troops will be selected by all of you. The total number is 3000. Please arrange the specific number of the soldiers. The specific number is 500 for each of the settled family, the Luo family and our historian family. Originally, there were 300 people in each of the other families. Now that the Wen family has no more people, there are still 300 people left. 50 more from the three families mentioned earlier, and another 150 from the other families As for the Lin family of elder Lin, because the number is too small, let it go. " Shi Dongming seems very generous to Lin Haoming said.


    After the war, more than 20000 people died directly in the war, but now there are only 70000, among which more than 20000 are injured. Even if they can''t pick out a few, such kind of good people can do it by themselves. Of course, because of this, other people have no opinion.After deciding on this matter, the rest of the matter is much easier to handle. Shi Dongming also discussed some other things, but these things have little to do with Lin Haoming. Even if he is responsible, he just needs to tell the people below to do it.


    Two days later, the 3000 elite have gathered. Although they have taken away the men and horses from various families, they are still elite. If they are gathered together, they can still exert their strength with a little cooperation.


    After these candidates came out, there was no training and other things, directly in a certain night, under the leadership of Wen Buzhu, quietly left the wasteland city.


    After Wen Bu mistakenly left, the wasteland city seemed to gradually fall into peace. Most of the soldiers were cultivating themselves. Originally, some people in the city were organized to repair the city, but the busiest one was master Zhen. At this time, the array mages were busy arranging and repairing the array.


    Although Lin Haoming could not get out of the city, he lived a relatively leisurely life. Because he wanted to recover his vitality on the pretext, he simply hid himself to "cultivate himself", so that no one could say anything.


    When it comes to self-cultivation, in fact, it is more important to adjust yourself. In addition, it is more important to study a treasure obtained after killing Huang Yun before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    After killing Huang Yun, Lin Haoming got a box from his storage bracelet.


    The whole box is golden. After Lin Haoming opened it carefully, he found that there was a group of blood inside, which was very domineering. After running out, he went straight into his body.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have too much defense at the beginning, so he let some blood into his body, but fortunately, his real strength was too empty, and eventually forced this stream of blood out. But even so, he was scared, because it was too overbearing. If he only returned to the virtual state, I''m afraid that even if he could clear the blood, he would be seriously injured.


    After that, Lin Haoming also began to study this thing. After careful study, he found that the blood and water should be extracted from someone''s body, but who in the end, what kind of skill to practice, actually condensed such blood and water, which really makes Lin Haoming very strange.


    Strictly speaking, this blood has no intelligence. It seems to have a meaning of survival when it is opened. According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, the blood is more like a kind of strange poison.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t do much research on virulence. After all, he had antidote beads on his body, and he was not afraid to have virulent poison. However, the toxin was very special, so Lin Haoming did some research on it.


    In addition to taking the initiative to lean on the living creatures, however, it seems that the blood and water of these creatures can also be selected. Ordinary Warcraft will not parasitize. Only human like creatures will take the initiative to parasitize.


    Lin Haoming also found that the survival ability of the blood was very weak without sealing up. He took out a part of the blood and put it under the sun. As a result, the blood and water dried up in less than two days. If a human form creature was taken, once it was invaded by blood, the person would soon die. If the blood water could not find the parasite, he would soon die The amount of blood does not increase because of parasitic blood. According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, it is very difficult to make more blood unless some extremely powerful characters are brought. Of course, because the amount of blood is not large, Lin Haoming has not conducted too many experiments, and this test is to take human life. Lin Haoming has no interest in this, even the bone The same is true of the clan, because Lin Haoming judges that unless he is a magic commander, he will not be able to withstand the poison of blood even if he is a magic commander. After he dies, his blood will not change much, and this kind of experiment is meaningless.


    Of course, if Lin Haoming made his own move to keep the man who was at the peak of the divine change state alive, he could take people to provide poisonous blood, but in this way, he would be very tired and seemed to have some trouble.


    As Lin Haoming ponders whether there is any other way, Luo Mei''s notes fly into Lin Haoming''s seclusion room.


    When Lin Haoming got the message from luomei in the notes, he immediately stopped the research on blood and water and got out of the pass.


    "When did you get the message?" After leaving the pass, Lin Haoming saw Luo Mei in front of him and asked directly.


    "Half an hour ago, after I received the news, I immediately came to inform you. The commander ordered that all the elders should go to the meeting immediately to discuss the matter." Lome road.


    Lin Haoming nodded and did not ask any more questions. Then he turned into a hiding light and flew to the city Lord''s house.


    Today, although the ban on air has been destroyed, the city is still forbidden to fly away, except for the elders.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at Shi Dongming''s place, he found that other people had arrived. He was the last one to come, and each face had a sad face.


    "Elder Lin, you are here too. Sit down!" Shi Dongming still said hello. He didn''t say anything more, but his expression became more serious.


    After Lin Haoming sat down, Shi Dongming said, "elder Wen is trapped and sent for help. Now we need someone to help us. Who is willing to go there?"


    "Chief commander, I don''t know where elder Wen is trapped. What''s the situation now?" Liu baifold first asked.


    "Just back to Longshan, we can get there in one day with our escape speed. According to the people who arrived here, a total of 30 people were sent out. But in the end, only three of them came to the city alive. I have seen the jade slips for help, and the contents are almost the same, and they are all the contents written by Mr. Wen himself Yes, there will be no fake. " When Shi Dongming spoke, he also took out the three jade slips for help and showed them to all the elders present.


    Lin Haoming also got a jade slip. His divine sense sank in and looked at it carefully. It was indeed Wen Buzhu''s recording, which should be correct. The situation mentioned in it was indeed very critical. He was not only besieged by hundreds of thousands of skeleton clan army, but also had two skeleton demon commanders. He had tried to break through the encirclement, but failed. If no one was rescued, he would not be able to survive.


    If Wen Buzhu dies, it will have a great impact on the whole Terran, and may even cause internal turbulence and instability of confidence in the Terran.


    "Commander, it''s really urgent to rescue elder Wen. We''re surrounded by hundreds of thousands of skeleton soldiers. I''m afraid we''ll have to send more troops. There are millions of soldiers out there staring at us. I''m afraid it''s easy to go out and save people. It''s very dangerous to come back after saving people." Feng Wenxuan put down his jade slips and frowned."It''s true. So I thought it over carefully. This time, I only saved elder Wen. As for the others, I had to give up. I''m sorry for them, and I will definitely compensate them later!" Shi Dongming said decisively.


    Hearing this, Liu baifold didn''t open his mouth, but Lin Haoming thought it was the most appropriate, but in this way, it must be more than one person.


    Just as Lin Haoming thought so, Shi Dongming said again: "elder Liu, elder Lin, I think this matter is for the two of you. Elder Feng''s wound is not healed, I have to sit here, and there are only two people who can use it. As long as the two can take elder Wen back, it will be a great achievement. Moreover, after the war, the two can go back, and there is no need to take part in the follow-up In addition, you can also ask what you want. As long as it is reasonable, Shi Dongming agrees


    When Shi Dongming said these words, it is obvious that everyone knows that there are many crises in this attack. Let alone hundreds of thousands of skeleton family army, there are only two magic generals on the other side? Under the heavy siege, the news can still be sent. Is it really that the three people are lucky rather than the bone clan deliberately let go, so that people in the city can be sent to rescue them? Compared with the surface, the hidden trap is the most terrible.


    Because everyone saw the risks, Lin Haoming couldn''t agree to it rashly. Otherwise, it would be too noticeable. Similarly, even Liu Baizhe, who was in the middle of returning to the virtual state, would not agree. For him, the risk is not small. After all, there are at least two return to the virtual environment on the side of the bone clan. If it is a trap, he will be the first target.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    "In the present situation, if an Muyang can bring people with him, everything can be solved. But now he is still shrinking behind. I really don''t know what he is doing!" Perhaps he is dissatisfied with the settlement of his family, or Shi Dongming has been staring at him. Liu Baizhe refuses directly and simply criticizes the elder.


    "Elder Liu, I understand your mind. What matters now is the present. I know that elder Liu is most concerned about Ling Qianjin. If elder Liu is willing to go, I am willing to take out the bright and wise elixir that my historian has treasured for many years and give it to lingqianjin." Said Shi Dongming.


    "Oh? Is that true, commander? " Hearing this condition, Liu Baizhe was also moved.


    "Of course it is true. At this time, I will cheat. Elder Lin and elder Feng are also present. They are all witnesses." Shi Dongming affirmed.


    "Well, if it is, then I am willing to take a risk!" Seeing Shi Dongming, Liu Baizhe was positive and didn''t want to agree. Although her daughter was ok, she was definitely not very good. Shenxuan was reluctant to be promoted. It was too difficult to achieve the position of magic commander. However, with the Minghui pill, her qualification could be increased a lot, and she could do it once for her daughter.


    Seeing Liu Baizhe''s agreement, Shi Dongming was relieved. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and said, "elder Lin, I have some pills here that can help elder Lin improve his accomplishments. There are even some pills that can help him overcome the bottleneck in the middle stage. As long as..."


    Before Shi Dongming finished, Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "commander, as you know, I''ve done a lot. As for the middle of the promotion, I''ve just been promoted for a short time. This is at least two or three thousand years later..."


    "Elder Lin, now is a time when our people are in danger. How can you be so cowardly?" Shi Haoming lowered his face immediately.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "big commander, Lin did not say no, just don''t need the pills provided by the commander!"


    "Oh, elder narin, what do you need? As long as I can, I will not refuse it! " Hearing this, Shi Dongming''s face improved a lot.


    "I don''t ask too much, only three, and it''s not too much." Lin Haoming held out three fingers.


    "Oh! Say it and listen to it Seeing what Lin Haoming said, Shi Dongming sat down with patience.


    "First of all, the Lin family will no longer be called up to participate in any form of war within the Terran territory. If the army invades the bone clan, we will, but we can''t push us away!" Lin Haoming road.


    "The Lin family has just been established, and there are not many staff. I can understand this. There is no problem. I have agreed to this condition!" It is true that there are not many people in the Lin family. Even if they have gathered together millions of troops, it''s nothing. Shi Dongming doesn''t care much, and he agrees readily.


    "The second condition is to allow Lin to take all the people in the war zone away. They don''t have much effect here. I''ll tell you the truth. It seems that the territory of the Lin family is not small now, but there are not many people!" Lin Haoming spoke directly.


    "It''s just a few people, and there''s no problem with this." Shi Dongming agreed.


    "In the end, I hope I can draw que Yaoshan to my Lin family!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Que Yao mountain is close to the white elephant City, and it is also close to your Lin family. However, it is not for me, Shi Dongming, to decide on several kinds of mineral deposits." Shi Dongming frowned when he heard the last request. Que Yaoshan is very important to the eight families. Several kinds of mineral resources produced in it are extremely important resources. Now they ask for it. It seems that they really intend to strengthen the Lin family.


    "If this requirement can''t be met, Lin won''t be able to do it. Chief commander, you should also be aware that my accomplishments are far inferior to elder Liu''s. once in danger, I''m afraid the danger will be higher, so I have to ask for more." Lin Haoming was upright and vigorous.


    "Well, I have written down this matter. I will discuss it with all the families then. As long as we can rescue Mr. Wen, I believe the Wen family will cede part of their interests!" Shi Dongming gritted his teeth and agreed to Lin Haoming''s conditions. However, he also called on him to rescue Wen Buzhu, otherwise, he would not be blamed for not agreeing.


    After agreeing to these conditions, Lin Haoming and Liu Baizhe set off immediately.


    There is no way to leave immediately. Wen Buqian is trapped. Who knows how long he can hold on. If he still tells his family and his subordinates something, it may be too late. Therefore, both of them send out a note and tell each other a roar, which directly turns into two escape lights and disappears.


    There are millions of bone clan troops outside the city, but it is still possible to avoid the eyes and ears of these people with the cultivation of Lin Haoming and Liu Baizhe. In fact, only people of the rank of magic commander can avoid the investigation of the other side. Even when Wen Bu mistakenly went out with his men and horses, he sneaked out of the fighting army when he pretended to fight out I didn''t expect to be surrounded by bone clan at such a little time.


    After flying out of the big army station of the bone clan, the two men went directly back to Longshan.


    Huilong mountain is actually located thousands of miles south of chiyicheng. It was originally the place of Wen''s family. There is even a mineral deposit that has been mined by Wenjia all the year round. In fact, Wenbu is now blocked in this mine.At this time, Wen Bucai was sitting at the mouth of the mine. The mine itself had a strong defensive array. When the bone clan occupied this place, it was not destroyed, because the Wen family had abandoned it for a long time, and the bone clan naturally took over the mining.


    Wen Buqian was familiar with this place. He came here to inspect the production of the mine. So since he wanted to harass and crack down on the bone clan, he chose to visit his family''s mine. Who would have thought that he had just killed the bone clan here and had not had time to take away the mineral resources mined by the bone clan. Suddenly, he met with the demon commander of the bone clan and then a large group of bone clan came The siege trapped itself.


    Fortunately, Wen Buzhu left a secret move when he instructed the Wen family''s children to pull them away, which inspired a fa array. In addition, the 3000 men and horses brought by him were all elite in the Shenxuan realm, which was barely able to resist the attack. However, the bone clan could not watch them here. The FA array was not a powerful array, and it was sooner or later to be broken, so he sent for help.


    In fact, in recent days, the bone clan attacked almost every two hours. Although it was exploratory, the people guarding the mine were suffering. Wen Buqian was even more ugly. He wanted to leave these people and rush out by himself. But even if there were corpse demons to help, one of the two magic commanders was the red sacrifice of the bone clan, adding his own corpse The devil is not an opponent of the other side. If there is no one to help, I''m afraid 80% of them will die here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    Wen Bu mistakenly looked at the people who died and injured one third of the people in successive wars, because they were all made up of eight families. Except for himself, only a few members of the Wen family were around him. The rest of the people were all gathered together. Obviously, those who were recommended by their respective family commander were also very clear. If there was no one to save them, they would have to save themselves. At that time, they would have to go The outer picture shows a road. As for whether we can kill or not, it really depends on destiny.


    Wen Buzhu didn''t have the time to pay attention to them at this time. He looked at the bone clan army outside. He didn''t know whether the other side didn''t eat himself, and whether he had the intention to surround himself. But he thought that at least he had such motivation. If the wasteland city had to save himself, it was impossible for the army to go out. The only possibility was to send two magic commanders to rescue him.


    Wen bumister is indeed worthy of the head of the family. Even in his mind, he had already thought about who might come to rescue him. However, there was no movement, and his heart was a little cold.


    Half a month has passed. From attacking every two hours, the bone clan has gradually changed into attacking once every morning and evening. Until yesterday afternoon, it has not been attacked for a day.


    After a long period of inaction, Wen Buqian felt threatened, because it showed that the people besieged by the bone clan were also impatient. After all, their news had been sent out for half a month. If the city had sent someone to rescue him, he would have come. There were only two results. First, the wasteland city gave up himself, but Wen didn''t feel it According to his own understanding of Shi Dongming, this old friend would not do so. The only second result is to send people, but an accident happened on the way.


    As a matter of fact, as time went on, Wen felt more and more that the second possibility was higher. Maybe he was cut off by the people of the bone clan on the way. Maybe there would be death or injury.


    It was only half a month, but Wen felt as if he had been in the past ten thousand years. This was really incredible for the magic commander of Taixu, who had been closed for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    "Ancestor, it seems that the bone clan will attack us again!" All of a sudden, the voice of a Wen family''s younger brother came to his ear. The owner of the voice was a great grandson of his own. His name was Wen Liren. He was a descendant who was quite optimistic about himself. He took him in person, but now he is going to stay here.


    Wen Buzhu knew that the second attack of the bone clan was not a harassment, but a complete annihilation of his own people.


    "Elder Wen!" After all, the only time for the elder to gather is not the elder.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s my fault that I brought you here. This is my fault. When the bone clan attacks, once the array is broken, we will rush out. I will open the way for you. You can escape as far as you can!" Wen Buzhu didn''t say any words of encouragement at this time. After all, none of the children were present, and he did not have much confidence.


    "Elder Wen, it''s not your fault. I''m afraid that as soon as we come out, we''ll be watched. Back to Longshan, it''s not far from the wasteland city. The bone clan is ready to trap us all in the morning, and then go to the encirclement to fight for help. Now that so much time has passed, I''m afraid our rescuers have been hit!"


    In fact, it''s not only Wen Bu Mister who thinks so. Most people think so.


    Wen does not mistake or refute, after all, it seems to them that this is the truth.


    "Boom!" At this time, the sound of bone clan attacking the array came from outside. The Terrans had no time to think about it. They were all ready. Once the array was broken, they would break through immediately.


    In fact, the preparation time was short enough. From the time when the bone clan started to attack, and the rock on the top of the head broke with the array, it was less than half a quarter of an hour in the past. It can be seen that the bone clan did not do its best before, otherwise the array would have been broken.


    With the sun shining down on his head, Wen Bu mistakenly clapped his hands, and two huge black palms hit the air. More than a dozen bone clans who wanted to rush in were directly bombed into meat sauce by the black palms.


    "Go Wen Bu mistakenly called out and rose into the air. At this time, he could not control other people, even his great grandson.


    As soon as Wen Buqian rushed out of the mine, a red light flashed over him. At the same time, a black shadow appeared in front of him.


    "Touch" a dull sound, red light swept on the black shadow, the shadow just shook for a while, and then showed the body shape, it is the Wen family corpse devil.


    At the moment, not far away, there is also a red figure, it is the red sacrifice, the magic commander of the bone clan.


    Red sacrifice also looked at the corpse demon at the moment, and then boasted: "Wen''s corpse demon is really powerful, but it''s a pity that you are a corpse demon. If you carry both the two corpse demons in Wen''s family, you may still have a chance to escape, but now you can catch it with your hands!"


    "Yes? I''d like to see if you can catch me! " Wen Bu mistakenly said, urging the corpse devil to jump directly at the red sacrifice, while he pinched the magic formula, as if to prepare some powerful means.


    The red sacrifice didn''t dare to look down upon it. Inspired by the Dharma formula, he twitched two bones from his rib. In a flash of light, the two bones turned into two red flying swords to meet the corpse demon who had been killed.But when the corpse demon flew to the front of him, no one thought that the corpse devil''s body suddenly swelled. At first, Hongji thought that the corpse demon was being cast to be bigger, but soon she found out that it was not the case. The corpse demon was getting bigger, but it was bulging up, as if the withered body was full of gas.


    "Not good!" Red sacrifice secretly called out, but it was a little late at this time, only heard a loud bang, the corpse demon exploded directly in front of the red sacrifice.


    In fact, the red sacrifice thought that Wen Buzhu would blow up the corpse devil to open the way for herself when she could not break through. But what she did not expect was that the corpse demons would detonate directly without any help. It can only be said that Wen Buzhu was decisive enough.


    Because the corpse demon exploded right in front of him, and the red sacrifice was greatly impacted. The whole human turned into a regiment and shot thousands of feet away. Although he was not injured, when he recovered slowly, Wen Bu mistakenly flew away.


    "Damn it!" Red sacrifice this time also can''t help but scold, followed by continue to chase up.


    Wen Buzhu, under the self exploding corpse demon, naturally can not stay. Even at the same time of self explosion, he has already turned into a escape light and escaped.


    After escaping hundreds of miles in one breath, he looked back and saw that the red sacrifice had not yet come. He was relieved. But when he thought he was safe, there was a voice that startled him.


    "You are so bold. Fortunately, you are here in person. Otherwise, you will be able to get rid of your difficulties in this way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    "Yellow bone!" Looking at the person who made the sound, Wen didn''t miss the whole person shaking.


    Just a hundred feet away from Wen bucuo, there was a twist in the void. A beautiful young man appeared in the void. Who was Huang Gu, the leader of the bone clan.


    "We also meet for the first time, have been neighbors for tens of thousands of years!" Huang Gu is not afraid that Wen does not miss to escape. At the moment, he still looks light and light.


    Wen Bu Mister''s face became more and more dignified, because he had no second corpse demon to blow himself up, even if the self exploding corpse demon itself was very reluctant.


    "Can I escape?" Wen Buzhu felt uncertain, but he believed that the red sacrifice would soon pursue him. He was attacked by two returning to the virtual state. No matter how capable he was, he would not be able to escape.


    At the moment when Wen Bucai was already sweating, he suddenly changed his face. Instead of waiting for his hand to be moved towards Wen Buji, his figure flashed away. At the same time, a silver light flashed by, and then a figure appeared in front of Huang Gu.


    "Mr. Wen, let''s go!" The figure has not shown the body shape to urge the warm not to mistake.


    Wen Bu mistakenly heard the voice, and suddenly a surprise, no matter how the other side, directly into the escape light to continue to escape, and the figure did not want to fight with Huang Gu, immediately turned around and fled!


    "Is it so easy to go?" Huang Gu was also a little annoyed after he was almost attacked. He was so strict that he was even taken refuge in the neighborhood. It was a shame.


    However, when he was about to make a move, suddenly another cold light came towards him from below, and the attack was more fierce.


    Huang Gu didn''t dare to pick up the cold light, so he could only dodge it again. In this way, the two figures and the next one flew away in the distance.


    "Grand commander!" At this time, the red sacrifice also came here.


    Without hesitation, Huang Gu immediately said, "let''s chase it. It''s enough for Yinxiang here."


    "Commander, what''s going on?" Although the red sacrifice immediately chased the past, it was also strange.


    "I didn''t guess wrong. It should be the Terran Lin Ming and Liu Baizhe. But I don''t know what means these two guys are using. They can live near me. I didn''t find out!" Huang Gu was a little annoyed at this time. After all, as the leader of the bone clan in the later stage of returning to Xu state, he was attacked by two people who were lower than himself. He had no face.


    "Such a thing Hongji naturally believes that Huang Gu won''t tell lies. After all, such a thing will damage the reputation of the other party.


    At the same time, Wen Buzhu, who escaped from the front, said excitedly at this time: "thank you for your help. I thought I was going to die here!"


    "Elder Wen, I''d like to thank elder Lin. if we follow our previous plan, I''m afraid not only can''t save you, but also we will have to get in." Liu Baizhe also quite admires the way at this time.


    "Oh! Why is that? " Wen asked curiously.


    "This is just a piece of jade talisman that Lin got by accident from heaven. It''s nothing to say!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Elder Lin is modest. These two jade charms are so subtle and subtle that even the Yellow bone can only be found within a hundred feet. The only pity is that they can''t be used many times. Now they are almost useless. What''s more, elder Lin''s judgment is accurate. He didn''t help the jade amulets sneak in to save people, but waited for the people of the bone clan to think that we would not send them When people come to rescue them, they suddenly do it! " Liu baifold explained.


    Just half a month ago, after the two men flew out of the wasteland City, Lin Haoming put forward such a plan. Liu Baizhe was still worried at first, but he finally accepted Lin Haoming''s proposal, because it is a very difficult thing to rush into hundreds of thousands of people, or even more skeleton families to rescue people, let alone the skeleton trap, or even leave the wasteland city After that, Liu Baizhe thought about Shi Dongming''s attitude, and felt that he would not hesitate to take out many good things in exchange for his own and Lin Ming''s hand. I''m afraid most of them would do the same. Otherwise, when the Wen family asked, Wen Buzhu would be abandoned. He would not be able to escape the blame. Moreover, with himself and Lin Ming to shoulder the responsibility, and without the master of magic commander, he would not have too much burden ¡£


    In fact, it''s not only Liu baifold, but Lin Haoming had already guessed when Shi Dongming put on the solemn and righteous posture. However, Shi Dongming didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was a Taixu state at all. Compared with an Muyang, who had just advanced to Taixu, his strength was much stronger.


    Wen Buzhu naturally did not know this. At the moment, he regarded Lin Haoming as a lifesaver. Although he has not escaped from the pursuit behind, he has more hope than before.


    As a matter of fact, after escaping for a while, the pursuers in the rear also came closer. Liu Baizhe couldn''t help saying: "elder Lin, elder Wen, Huang Gu and Hong Ji are too close behind him. With the speed of the three of us now, I''m afraid we may not be able to catch up before we get to the wasteland city!"


    "Yes, I suggest that the three of us escape separately, so that we have a better chance!" Wen Buzhu also said at this time. Although he knew that once he was separated, Liu baifold would not be chased. After all, his cultivation was there, even if he could catch up with him. However, compared with Lin Ming, his cultivation was higher than him, and he should be able to escape. Moreover, Lin Ming had killed Huang Yun of the other party before. I''m afraid that the bone clan would also pursue him first, although he had saved his life before However, if you can survive, you can''t blame yourself. Moreover, it''s better to separate in front of your eyes. Besides, you have escaped from the pursuit of Hongji before, and you may not be able to escape this time."Elder Lin, what do you think?" Liu Baizhe did not agree with the trend. Although he knew it was the best for him, he still asked Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he knew that he was still concerned about himself, but he naturally did not fear anything. Instead, he said with ease: "this is really the best. We will separate in front of us."


    "Good!" Seeing Lin Haoming agree, Wen Bu mistakenly is also relieved.


    And they fled in three directions.


    "They are separated. It seems that they are afraid of being overtaken by us. Unfortunately, I am still guarded by LAN in front of me. This will give them at least one chance to escape." After the Yellow bone that pursues behind sees after, pour some regret to rise.


    "I''m going to chase after Lin Ming. He ran away from me before. I''ll never let him slip away again this time!" The red sacrifice made a decision.


    "Well, the Liu baifold went straight to the blue town. Although we could not catch all of them, it was also a great victory for the people who could stay back to the empty land. We will pursue them separately!" Huang Gu said that he took the initiative to speed up the speed of three points and went towards Liu baifold.


    Lin Haoming saw that Huang Gu didn''t chase Wen Buzhu, but Liu Baizhe. Subconsciously, he felt that there was something wrong with him. But now that the red sacrifice has come, he can only go first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    This is the second time that Lin Haoming was chased by the red sacrifice. Before that, he was escaped by the other party. Obviously, he was more careful this time.


    Lin Haoming did not worry that the other party could catch up with him. Even in order to act like the others, he deliberately chased the red sacrifice to hundreds of Zhang and then shot out a distance.


    Seeing this situation, Hongji naturally subconsciously thinks that the other party is using some secret skill to stimulate the potential to escape, so she also speeds up the speed and keeps chasing. However, to her dismay, almost every time she approaches, the other party will speed up the speed for a certain distance again.


    According to Hongji''s prediction, this sudden acceleration method should be a kind of escape skill that can damage the vitality. Generally speaking, it can be used three or five times in a row. However, Lin Ming, a human family, used it seven or eight times in succession, which made the red sacrifice speechless. Moreover, since the fifth time, Hongji always felt that the other side had reached the end of his strength, but every time he chased him Recently, the other side actually did it again. Seeing that the other side was getting closer to the wasteland City, the red sacrifice had no way to do it. He bit his teeth and suddenly ran away and flew up.


    Lin Haoming did run away in front of him with the intention of teasing, and in order to avoid Shi Dongming sending himself to work again, Lin Haoming planned to pretend that he was badly hurt after going back. However, seeing that it was hundreds of miles away from the wasteland City, the red sacrifice did not hesitate to use secret arts to catch up with him, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    Originally, the distance between the two people was not more than hundreds of feet, and the red sacrifice almost immediately arrived near Lin Haoming. Even if Lin Haoming was too empty, it was impossible for him to escape without being seen through by the other party.


    Lin Haoming can only send out a distress signal, followed by twitching double mace to meet the red sacrifice.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t use his accomplishments beyond the early Qing Xu state. When he faced the red sacrifice, almost all of them fell into the wind. However, he thought clearly that as long as he could resist for a moment, Shi Dongming would come to rescue him in the wasteland City, and there would be no trouble at that time.


    However, when Lin Haoming didn''t expect that, Shi Dongming was out of the city at this time, but he didn''t come to save him. Before he was caught up by the red sacrifice, Liu Baizhe had already sent out a distress signal. It was more important to save Liu baifold than to help Lin Haoming.


    After resisting for a while, Lin Haoming found that no one had come. He also realized that something had happened in the wasteland city. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t know exactly what was going on. However, he didn''t worry. Lomei didn''t come alone, and he also had pity. Now the headache is how to get rid of the opponent without letting the opponent find out.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. When the red sacrifice caught him again, he changed his dodge and reached out to let the other party catch him.


    Red sacrifice found that the other side did not dodge to meet, but also felt a little surprised, but she did not want to give up such an opportunity, and she did not think that the other side had a strong means.


    But when she firmly grasped Lin Haoming''s hand, suddenly a group of blood gushed out of the other party''s palm, and then quickly drilled into her own body.


    Hongji was so familiar with the blood group that he even had a trace of fear in his heart. As soon as he saw this situation, he subconsciously broke away and quickly retreated to a hundred feet away.


    The reaction of the red sacrifice is like a startled bird, where there is the belief that we must win the other party just now.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see this, but there was no need to stay. In fact, when the red sacrifice retreated, Lin Haoming immediately turned into a hiding light and went directly to the wasteland city.


    Red sacrifice found that the other party escaped, at the moment, regardless of the blood group into a part of the body, sealed the arm, continue to chase down, but this time is a little late, looking to catch up, the other party has arrived at the head of the city.


    "Elder Feng, help me quickly!" When Lin Haoming saw Feng Wenxuan at the head of the city from a distance, he immediately pretended to be flustered and called.


    Feng Wenxuan had seen it very early, and he also saw the red sacrifice chasing behind him. Before Lin Haoming could speak, he had urged the array master to get ready.


    When Lin Haoming came near, hundreds of lights were shining in the city, all of which called for the bombardment from behind.


    Seeing this scene, Hongji knew that he had no chance, especially when he was troubled by poisonous blood, so he could only retreat temporarily.


    "Elder Lin, are you ok?" When Lin Haoming finally came back to the city with great hardships, Feng Wenxuan also asked.


    "Ah! This siege of elder Wen was indeed a trap laid by the bone clan. Fortunately, elder Liu and I were more astute, and none of them ran into it. But even so, they were chased all the way. Have elder Wen and elder Liu come back? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "The chief commander has just received elder Liu''s request for help, but he hasn''t come back yet." Feng Wenxuan replied.


    "I remember that there was no one chasing after him at that time. Maybe he went around in a circle and should be able to come back smoothly!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "That''s the best!" Looking at Lin Haoming, who was pale at the moment, Feng Wenxuan nodded in his heart. Fortunately, he was injured before and didn''t go out. Otherwise, if he was chased by a person like Hongji, he might not have been as lucky as the elder Lin in front of him. Looking at the elder Lin''s appearance, he obviously lost a lot of vitality. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover without 180 years.Feng Wenxuan plans to let Lin Haoming have a rest, but before he speaks, two more escape lights come at a gallop, followed by three others. It''s easy to see that Shi Dongming and Liu Baizhe are the first to escape, and the three magic commanders of the bone clan are behind.


    But this time, after the two men in front of the city arrived near the head of the city, the pursuers behind didn''t rush up. Obviously, they also knew that relying on the city''s array and so many hands, it''s not very useful to catch up rashly. After all, although the magic commander is much more powerful than ordinary people, it''s nothing to deal with a hundred mysterious realms in a pure and empty realm, but if it''s one thousand or ten thousand It''s totally different, let alone relying on the city array.


    Shi Dongming was holding Liu baifold and fell on the head of the city. His eyes fell on Lin Haoming for the first time. He saw that although Lin Haoming was obviously injured, he was not hurt. He was also relieved, "elder Lin, you are back, which is great."


    At this time, Lin Haoming noticed that Liu baifold had a big hole in his chest. Some black gas was stubborn and still corroding the wound. The whole person was unconscious. Obviously, he was nearly fatally hit. At this time, he was also concerned and asked, "I just lost my vitality. It takes some time to recover. But elder Liu has returned to the virtual state. How could he be so badly hurt Ah? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    Lin Haoming''s problem is also Feng Wenxuan''s problem. Shi Dongming sighed helplessly at this time: "elder Liu was besieged by Huanggu, Lanzhen and Wuning. When I went there, I was very weak. Fortunately, elder Liu used the means to protect his life. Although he was hard hit by Wuning, he managed to be brought out by me. I didn''t say much, but you are also yuan, elder Lin I''m very angry. Go to have a rest, elder Feng. Next, you''ll take charge of the city defense. I''ll protect elder Liu''s injury immediately! " Then he immediately gave orders.


    "Chief commander, please slow down. I have a pill here, which was originally used by jianshizu to heal my wound. Now elder Liu''s injury can''t be underestimated. Let''s give it to elder Liu first. When you use it, it''s red inside and blue out." Lin Haoming said that he took out a jade box pasted with seal talisman and gave it to Shi Dongming.


    As soon as he heard that it was given by Jian Zhifan, Shi Dongming naturally understood that the pills in it were not simple. After this time, Lin Ming was willing to take it out, which was regarded as selfless. Of course, Shi Dongming also guessed that the situation is not particularly good now, and he doesn''t want to return to the virtual state, so he can''t exert his strength.


    Shi Dongming and Liu baifold went immediately, and Lin Haoming also took his leave to recuperate. As soon as the two talents left the city, another escape light appeared. It was Wen Buqian who came.


    Feng Wenxuan was surprised to see Wen appear intact at the head of the city. Compared with elder Lin, who was badly injured, and elder Liu, who had almost lost his life, the man who should have been saved was still intact. He just looked tired and consumed more mana.


    "Elder Feng, you are the only one here. What about the chief commander and others? Are elder Liu and elder Lin back? " Before Wen Bucai left, he was afraid of being chased and came back only after he was afraid of being chased. So when the others had left, he was safe in the city.


    Seeing that he was safe and sound, Feng Wenxuan said: "the chief commander went to cure elder Liu. Elder Liu was badly hurt. Now the situation is critical. As for elder Lin, he has come back, but he has been badly hurt. He has already gone to cultivate himself. However, elder Wen is not in a good condition."


    "It''s good to come back. This time, in order to save me, let the two take risks. Wen also has a loss in his heart." When they heard this, they didn''t worry about coming back.


    Feng Wenxuan felt even more uncomfortable when he looked at him. After all, the Wen family and the Luo family were very close, and he was the son-in-law of the Sha family. Naturally, he did not have such a good relationship with Wen Buzhu. He could not help but say in a cold voice, "Mr. Wen, if you have nothing, stick to the head of the city together with me. Now the magic commander in the city, the three people can''t be separated You and I are the only ones who can help


    "OK, I''ll sit in the city and have a rest, and watch the skeleton clan''s action!" Wen Bu mistakenly did not care about Feng Wenxuan''s words, but agreed.


    Seeing Wen not mistakenly follow his own words, Feng Wenxuan is not good at anything, but can only be silent.


    At this time, Shi Dongming was busy in the secret room. Although he temporarily removed the wound left on Liu baifold by Wu Ning''s move, Liu baifold was seriously injured. In addition, he was unconscious. He might be able to save his life, but most of the time, he would fall into the realm because of the injury, and even could keep the retreat state.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help it. He suddenly thought of the pills given by Lin Ming, so he could only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor and took it out.


    He directly removed the seal on the jade box. After opening it, he found that there were two pills, one red and one blue. He also remembered that he had given his red medicine for internal use and blue for external use.


    Shi Dongming is not proficient in pills, but the two pills are not ordinary products. Lin Ming says that Jian Zhifan gave them to him to save his life. It seems true. In this case, he belittles each other''s bearing. Think carefully, Lin Ming is really a man to make friends with.


    Now he didn''t think much about it. He just put the red one under Liu Baizhe''s clothes, and the blue one was crushed and applied to the place where Liu Baizhe had just been healed with his mana Cui.


    After that, Shi Dongming once again mobilized his magic power to make Liu baifold turn into a medicine. Only half a quarter of an hour later, Liu baifold, who had been in a coma, had the disordered breath in his body, which was guided by a cyclone in the Dantian, and gradually smoothed up.


    Seeing this situation, Shi Dongming was more aware of the value of the pill and admired Lin Haoming''s magnanimity.


    After two hours of guidance, Liu Baizhe opened his eyes slightly. Seeing Shi Dongming''s busy sweat, he also tried to open his mouth and said, "thank you for your help."


    "I''m not the only one who saved you. Elder Lin gave me two pills to save you. Otherwise, although I can save your life, I''m afraid I will fall to a small level at least." At this time, Shi Dongming did not hide anything, and directly told the situation.


    "Anyway, Liu really want to thank you two this time. Since elder Lin can give you pills, is it safe?" Liu baifold continued to ask.


    "I just took a picture with him, but according to his situation, he lost a lot of energy, but he was not hurt by the public, just need to recuperate for a period of time." Shi Dongming still said so.


    "That''s good!" Liu baifold listened, but also relieved, and did not speak. He took the initiative to mobilize his magic power to regulate his body.Shi Dongming is relieved to see that Liu Baizhe can gradually recuperate by himself. He knows that, although Liu Baizhe has not cultivated himself for hundreds of years, he can not recover, but at least his realm can be preserved. Of course, this is under the condition that he is no longer injured with others.


    When the Terrans are relieved, Huang Yun is helping Hongji heal.


    In fact, it is more accurate to say that Lin Haoming releases poison from the wound.


    "Thank you for your help When all the poisonous blood was forced out, the red sacrifice immediately put it into a small bottle and sealed it.


    "Elder red, this poison is not forced out of your sister''s body, and the old Yinchang tune is used to fight against the enemy. How can Lin Ming, the Terran, use it He was also surprised and relieved.


    "I don''t know, and when he put out his hand, the poisonous blood actually got into my hand directly from his palm, which shows that the other party is not afraid of the poison.


    "There are also such things. If this is the case, isn''t it possible for Lin Ming to cure the red spirit?" Huang Gu also marveled at this time.


    "It''s true, so the chief commander has nothing to do with anything else. Lin Ming must find a way to get it!" Red sacrifice is very resolute.


    "Yes, even if you don''t want anything else, you can cure it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    Lin Haoming naturally did not know, because he used that strange poison blood to deal with the red sacrifice, but let himself be targeted by the other party.


    Today''s Lin Haoming, in the eyes of outsiders, is a person with great vitality. At the moment, he is hiding in the quiet room of his residence.


    Of course, this seclusion is also false. In fact, after recovering some lost mana, we are also studying its poisonous blood.


    Lin Haoming used half of his own hand to deal with the red sacrifice before. He didn''t expect that the poisonous blood was really powerful. The red sacrifice, who returned to the peak in the middle stage of Xu state, was also very afraid of it. It seems that there is no strength of Taixu state, and the poison blood is useful. In this way, it is a sharp weapon to deal with the evil commander in Taixu state, but it is not so if he wants to obtain more The easy thing, I''m afraid, will make him more and more. It''s only possible to implant it into a certain magic commander''s body. But now, where to find the magic commander? Even if the bone clan is the enemy, if you can easily kill the bone clan demon commander, I''m afraid it will become a monster in people''s eyes. Isn''t that just provoking.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t really use the original killer''s mace of this poisonous blood. After all, the poisonous blood only has a miraculous effect on the Taixu state. Even if the poisonous blood invades the body, it will only take a little time to get rid of it.


    After staying in the quiet room for more than two years, Lin Haoming originally thought that he could spend more than ten years without any connection. Then he waited for an Muyang to take action, thus turning the situation of the Terran people around. However, he didn''t expect that only after more than one year''s shooting, Lin Haoming received a note from luomei, and the bone clan gathered again to attack the wasteland city.


    When Lin Haoming went out of the pass, he still pretended that he had not recovered. Although it seemed that there was nothing serious on the surface, he still had some weakness in his breath.


    The only one who got together was magic marshal, but Liu baifold didn''t attend because of his serious injury. He learned from Shi Dongming that this elder Liu just managed to get through the danger. Now he has to cultivate himself for a long time. It is impossible to do it again.


    In this regard, people also quite understand it, especially Wen Buqian, who said that they would give great compensation to elder Liu and elder Lin for their saving lives.


    Of course, these things were just Wen Buqian''s expression of Lin Haoming''s rescue before the formal discussion. When Shi Dongming began to talk about the current situation, Lin Haoming soon realized that the bone clan would attack again after the fruitless attack on the wasteland city more than two years ago.


    After hearing Shi Dongming''s general arrangement of the Gu clan, Lin Haoming asked in some doubt: "commander, according to our judgment, the bone clan suffered a lot in the previous war. If we can fight this time, I''m afraid the loss will be even greater. This loss will also hurt the bones and muscles of the bone clan. We should know that although the bone clan is stronger than our people, but It also borders on the stone people. In addition, there is a deadly enemy snake tribe in the north. Once it is seriously damaged, I''m afraid it will really leave a great hidden danger. "


    "It''s true, so I also wonder why the bone clan chose to attack here. Not long ago, I got the news from Xiang Jin that the bone clan originally planned to besiege him also took it back. Obviously, it''s going to take us with all our strength." Stone road.


    "Will the bone clan still plan to gather around for help? Once our situation is not good, elder Xiang and elder Sha have to send troops to help us? " Wen asked.


    "Unlike, from the current investigation, the skeleton clan has almost taken out most of our Terran troops. I''m afraid only a small part is left to prevent our reinforcements!" Stone road.


    "This is really strange. The bone clan shouldn''t be like this. According to our judgment, after so many years of confrontation with the bone clan, I''m afraid the snake clan will also start. It''s heard that the big elder and high priest of the bone clan are actually sitting in the northern Xinjiang!" Feng Wenxuan is also very strange.


    "Yes, the bone clan and the snake clan are feuds. In the last era, the bone clan was the subsidiary race of the snake clan. Some snake people even ate the bone clan directly. Until the war with heaven, several leaders of the snake clan fell down one after another, which led to the revolt of the bone clan, and finally formed the situation as it is today, but the hatred between the two races has never been put down." Wen Buqian also followed the way.


    "To some extent, we attacked the bone clan because of the existence of the snake clan. Moreover, the snake clan also acquiesced that we would swallow the bone clan, and we also promised that some places near the snake clan would be given to them." Shi Dongming also did not understand.


    "Can the bone clan think that there is something in our wasteland city that he must get?" After thinking for a long time, Lin Haoming asked.


    "How could that be possible, unless Did you send anything when you went out before Mr. Wen Shi Dongming thought for a moment, and suddenly asked Wen Buqian.


    Wen Bu mistakenly was asked by Shi Dongming, but he was stunned. After a long time, he came back to his mind and said, "I didn''t do anything. Is it possible that the descendants of the bone clan demon Shuai''s blood among the people I killed can''t cause such a big response from the other party. It''s a battle of life and death for the bone clan!"


    No one can understand, so it can only be temporarily put down, after all, tens of millions of bone clan troops outside have been waiting.


    In this regard, Shi Dongming has no way but to strictly order all the people in the city to defend. Moreover, this time is not as good as last time. I''m afraid it will be a real battle.Almost the same as last time, the army of the bone clan still gathered in the north with the most strength, while the South was relatively weak. Because it was related to life and death, even if he knew that Lin Haoming''s vitality had not recovered, he could only ask him to guard in the south. As for the promise of benefits, it was meaningless at this time.


    Lin Haoming also know, so did not say more, agreed to come down, just when he will not hand, that two said.


    However, when a few people arranged almost, suddenly there was a sound of announcement outside.


    Shi Dongming has taken care of him. If he has nothing important to do, don''t disturb him. After all, it takes a certain time for the bone clan to set up the array, and it is impossible to attack immediately. Now it is not easy to pass the news, and people will come in.


    The man who came in was Shi Muhua, the third generation son of the historian who was responsible for guarding the place. After he came in, he saluted the crowd and said, "the grand commander, the elders, the bone clan sent an emissary to come here and said that we would discuss something and revealed that if we agreed to a condition of the Gu clan, we could withdraw from the army!"


    "What?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. It was obvious that the previous judgment was correct. The bone clan attacked the wasteland city again, with a real purpose.


    "Let him come to see us at once!" Shi Dongming immediately ordered, and at the same time, everyone was curious, what is the purpose of the bone clan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    "Commander Shi Da, you are very polite to Hongwei of the bone clan!" The emissary of the bone clan who came in did not have a high level of cultivation. He was only a woman in the later period of the tongxuan realm. However, he was not humble and arrogant recently. As an emissary, he was really qualified.


    "You are from the red part of the bone clan. What is the relationship between you and the red sacrifice?" Wen asked.


    "That''s my great grandmother!" Hong Wei Road.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Shi Dongming didn''t care about her attitude and asked directly.


    "Very simple, we need you elder Lin to come with us!" Hongwei points to Lin Haoming directly, and her tone is extremely resolute.


    "What? You want our clan elders to go with you. Ha ha, that''s funny Wen was the first to shake his head and scoff.


    Feng Wenxuan also followed with a sneer: "I heard you correctly, you really think you can easily beat here, we have tens of millions of troops, several magic marshals!"


    "As far as I know, although you do have many people and several magic commanders, you have been injured when you fought with elder Wuning before, and it should not have been cured. Elder Liu Baizhe has been severely injured. Now no one else is here. It can be imagined that you are injured. As for elder Wen, your corpse demon has been destroyed and your strength has been greatly damaged, As for elder Lin, although you have escaped from the pursuit of my great grandmother twice, I think your strength has been greatly damaged. Although two years have passed, it may not be possible to make up for it? " Facing Feng Wenxuan''s words, Hongwei refutes them without fear.


    "You girl, you have some abilities. As far as I know, now the snake tribe should be ready to go in your north. Of course, your skeleton clan raided my family unexpectedly, but you can''t really lose too much here. Otherwise, it will be a real extermination. Maybe we will not be able to defend the wasteland City, but you will certainly lose a lot. You girl wants me to go with you Once, if you don''t tell me the truth, you''re just a messenger. Let the people behind you talk to me! " Lin Haoming said that in the end, he would not give the other party a chance to use his eloquence.


    "Did you hear that? If you want to talk, you can also send a person with status. A little girl also wants to decide the general situation. What a joke!" Wen Buji also gave the other party great pressure.


    After listening to this, Hong Wei did not have the slightest fear. Instead, she said with a faint smile: "well, since elder Lin said so, we have no opinion. After an hour, five miles away from the city, my great grandmother will talk to you in person. Of course, if you are not at ease, Shi Datong leader can follow."


    "So you just came to make an appointment for Hongji. What does Hongji want?" Shi Dongming asked.


    "This is a secret, but I think you should have guessed something, elder Lin. the younger generation''s mission has been completed. Goodbye in an hour!" Red Wei said here, even regardless of several Terran magic commander, directly turned away.


    "Aren''t you afraid I won''t agree?" Lin Haoming saw that she actually left like this, and asked a question.


    "Is Presbyterian Lin refusing?" Hong Wei finally said with a smile, followed by a direct stride out.


    "What a arrogant little girl, if it wasn''t for the fighting between the two clans, I would have killed her directly!" Feng Wenxuan couldn''t help shouting after watching Hongwei go.


    "Elder Lin, what is the matter?" Asked Shi Dongming.


    "I think it should have something to do with the thing I got after killing Huang Yun, but it shouldn''t cause the bone clan to stir up so many people!" At this time, Lin Haoming had already guessed that he had something to do with the bone clan, only the poisonous blood.


    "What? Of course, Mr. Lin, if it''s inconvenient for you to take it out, we won''t force it! " Shi Dongming first inquired and then added. Obviously, it''s not appropriate for the other party to take out something that even the bone clan regards as a treasure.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Haoming didn''t care. He turned his hand directly. He took out the golden box he had got.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming actually took it out, everyone turned their eyes to the box, and Lin Haoming opened the box directly, and then a mass of blood rushed out directly. However, Lin Haoming had already prepared, pointed directly, and a light mask covered the blood mass.


    "What is this?" Several people asked curiously. Obviously, the blood mass in the gold box was beyond their expectation.


    "It should be a kind of poisonous blood. Judging from my research, people under the magic commander will die if they touch it. It will be extremely troublesome and even perplexing if they are contaminated in the state of returning to emptiness. As for the state of returning to emptiness, once it is contaminated, it will definitely not feel good." Lin Haoming explained a little.


    "Well? Is it that the bone clan intends to deal with the snake clan Wen guessed.


    "It''s possible. It''s said that the head of the snake people is the body of the snake. Some tribes are good at poison. Whether it''s used to fight poison with poison or to detoxify it, it''s possible!" Shi Dongming guessed.


    Feng Wenxuan also nodded his head and said: "maybe this thing is really used to detoxify. It''s not sure that the snake clan has already had a fight with the bone clan. Maybe the old guys of the bone clan have been attacked by the snake clan, so they have to plan to make elder Lin hand over things by coercion.""I don''t think so. If you just want elder Lin to hand over something, you can just name the name and say that you should hand over the treasure. But now you have to see elder Lin. I''m afraid there should be other reasons." Wen didn''t miss to think about it more deeply. Obviously, he felt that things were not so simple.


    "No matter what, Mr. Lin will definitely go to see him. Shi will go with him to avoid the trap set by the bone clan." Shi Dongming seems to have good intentions.


    Lin Haoming is naturally not afraid of red sacrifice, but in his present status, it is not appropriate to see the red sacrifice alone, so he can only nod his head and say, "thank you, commander!"


    Because the time given by the bone clan was not much, soon after the decision was made, people also arrived at the head of the city. At this time, it was found that the bone clan on this side had retreated from a certain distance. At a distance of five miles from the city wall, Hongwei, as an emissary, was standing there. At this time, an animal cart ran out of the army of bone clan, and soon after, it stopped at Hongwei Where it is.


    "If the red sacrifice wants to see elder Lin, he can see him directly. What else needs to be done in this way?" Seeing this, Wen did not miss to frown.


    "I don''t believe that there is a long way for us to play in chengkunchi, but I don''t believe that there are some old people in the city who are afraid of it, but I don''t believe that there are some old people in the city who are afraid of playing such a long distance." Shi Dongming is very confident, although he feels a little strange.


    "Yes, in that case, let''s go." Lin Haoming was also quite free and easy at this time. He was also very curious. He didn''t want to wait any more, and he ran away to the beast car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    When Lin Haoming and Shi Dongming fall in front of the cart, Hongwei opens the door of the cart, and then comes out a person. Who is not Hongji?


    Hongji looked at Lin Haoming and Shi Dongming, and then took the initiative to stand in front of Shi Dongming and said, "commander Shi, I have fought several times before. I''m also very curious about the way the commander-in-chief leads the army. Let''s have a good talk. As for elder Lin, the people in the car are waiting for you."


    "You don''t want to talk to elder Lin?" It seems that Shi Shuai can not find out the inner part of the car again, although he can''t find the inner part of the car, he can''t find out the inner part of the car.


    Lin Haoming naturally can find out what Shi Dongming can find. Moreover, at this time, he is also very curious. He ignores Shi Dongming''s opinions and immediately laughs and says, "OK, I''ll see the people inside. Please wait outside."


    When Lin Haoming gets into the car accompanied by Hongwei, he finds that there is only a girl who looks very delicate and half lying in bed.


    Walking inside, Lin Haoming immediately confirmed that the girl had been poisoned by blood, and the toxicity had penetrated into her whole body. At this time, it was very difficult for the girl to look at herself half lying down. She could even see the pain on her face, which made her face distorted.


    "Your Excellency Lin Haoming asked directly.


    The other party did not answer, but Hongwei had already closed the door at this time, obviously did not want outsiders to know what was inside.


    "Hongling!" The girl also opened her mouth at this time. Her voice was shaking, but it was very nice.


    "Hongling, are you the sister of Hongji? It''s said that you died years ago because of the impact. I didn''t expect you were still alive! " When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised.


    "It''s true to live, but it''s almost as good as dead. Elder Lin should also know that kind of poisonous terror!" Hongling is helpless.


    "It''s really terrifying. Honglingdao friends came to me to help you detoxify?" Lin Haoming asked tentatively.


    "My sister fought with you before and knew that you could not be afraid of this poison. As long as you can help me remove the poison, not only our bone clan will withdraw, but also the places occupied before can be returned to your Terran!" Although Hong Ling''s voice was weak, her tone was very positive.


    "Are you in charge?" Lin Haoming didn''t believe it.


    "Indeed, if we were not afraid of your hesitation, the chief commander could prove it to you directly!" Hongling once again promised.


    "How do you know that I have a cure for you?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "If Lintian can''t help it, he has to find the devil!" Hong Ling looks at Lin Haoming, and suddenly a smile comes out of his mouth.


    Hearing that the other party called him Lintian, Lin Haoming''s pupils shrank. For a moment, he doubted whether the person in front of him was cangming people.


    But soon he realized that he had been hit, but it was a little late.


    "You are indeed Lintian in the eastern region. I said that I had exhausted my poison. How could a person who has just advanced to the pure and empty state control the poison?" Hong Ling smiles, although her smile is not good-looking under the pain at this time.


    Lin Haoming knew that it was no use defending herself. The woman in front of her was so intelligent that she was almost a monster.


    "You didn''t tell anyone about me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If I say it, I''m afraid it will never come to a good end, but if you do something to me, you will not keep your secret!" Hong Ling was very sure.


    "Do you want me to detoxify you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, as long as I can relieve my poison, I will even persuade the bone clan and the Terran to form an alliance! Of course, this Terran doesn''t mean the gens, but I think the gens will be yours sooner or later! " Hong Ling once again said in a positive tone.


    "The terms you offered are indeed very exciting, but you also know my current situation, and I''m not afraid that your family will also get into trouble?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are many troubles for the bone clan. Over the years, they have fought with the snake clan and conquered many small clans, which has long made the bone clan become the fat meat in the eyes of some big families. You don''t really think that the stone people and the scale Jia people are willing to see the expansion of the human race. They acquiesce that they want to see the two races, together with the mutual fighting among the snake clan, and finally form the internal friction and weakness of the three clans This will give these two clans a chance to swallow up the three of us. Of course, you Gen Zhou people may have a little room for relying on kunzhou people, but for us, it is the end of the day. " Hong Ling still said with a very positive tone.


    "So the snake clan has already started?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed, I knew the secret engagement between the gens and the snake clans. Otherwise, I would not have made a strategy to attack the Terrans first. I didn''t expect to meet you, otherwise Huang Yun would not die. Instead, he could kill an Mufeng in Chiyi City, thus forcing an Muyang to leave the pass ahead of time. If he left the pass ahead of time, I had the opportunity to defeat him together with several returning experts, even if I could not lure him If he was alone, I would set many traps to kill the murderer''s magic commander, forcing the Terran to shrink, so that the snake clan could not attack our skeleton clan. In addition, if there was no your honor, we could directly kill several Terran magic marshals when we surrounded Wen Buzhu before, so as to completely solve the wasteland city and force an Muyang to attack again... " Hongling tried to explain a long time."I''m not sure I''ll cure you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I guess, but should be able to control my toxins?" Hong Ling asked.


    "I have to try this before I know. As for your allies, talking to you, Lin is not safe!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You are afraid of being deceived by me!" Hong Ling was not surprised.


    "It''s not true, but I''m afraid I''ve done too much. I''m afraid I''ll be noticed by the cangming people. I don''t mean to face up to the cangming people for the time being." Lin Haoming said.


    "I can help you control genzhou people. I think elder Lin''s purpose is to master the whole demon Kingdom Terran and finally become the Terran demon king." Honglingdao.


    "This is exactly what I want, but miss Hongling, don''t you think the whole appellation of ally is inappropriate?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you want? If you can achieve the throne of demon king, we bone clan will not be a subordinate race of Terran. " Hongling is obviously bargaining again.


    Lin Haoming also saw that, and from the other party''s words, Lin Haoming can be sure that the current situation of the bone clan is far worse than he imagined, otherwise he would not negotiate with himself in this way.


    "I want to know the battle situation between the bone clan and the snake clan. I hope the girl will not cheat. After all, some news just needs a little time!" Lin Haoming changed his attitude and suddenly became active.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    "Tiangu, the great elder of the bone clan, is really injured, and the northern front is really tight. Originally, I planned to mobilize some magic commanders from the south to go northward, but because of your relationship, we can only temporarily stop. Commander Lin, after knowing your identity, I am very clear that it is impossible to swallow up the genzhou people or severely attack the genzhou people, but we do want to do the same To survive, the snake clan is our life and death adversary, so we can give in. If you want, we can even secretly recognize you as the Lord. However, we demand that in the future, our Gen Zhou bone clan and the gen Zhou people have the same status. " Hongling seems to see that Lin Haoming doesn''t want to go around the bush. Instead, he doesn''t want to say anything tentative or scene. He talks directly.


    "Would you like to join me?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "It''s true that our clan is not in a very good condition, and you are a famous figure in the whole demon world. Although kunzhou people are powerful, I believe that you are the one who can finally join the demonic clan. In fact, the status of our bone clan and human clan is not much different. We are not playing an important role in the demon world, and you do not exclude associating with other races So we are willing to give up. " Honglingdao.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming still doesn''t believe it. After all, the strength of the bone clan is even stronger than that of the genzhou people.


    "Hongling, I can''t believe your reason. If I was the devil, or even the peak of Taixu state, I would like to trust, but I haven''t come to this stage yet." Lin Haoming did not beat around the bush.


    "In my early years, when I had just entered the realm of pure emptiness, I had traveled to the eastern regions, Qianzhou, and even to the Yue people, one of the most mysterious races at that time. Commander Lin should know that there were high priests in our bone clan. If I had not been poisoned, I would be the candidate for the next high priest. At that time, I had some communication with the high priest of the Yue clan and the high prophet I know some secrets. " Said Hong Ling.


    "What do you know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I know why cangming people want to hunt you down, and we also know that our demon Kingdom and even heaven may be coming to an end. The moon clan has completely convinced you, and the strength of the Moon Clan is not below or even far beyond our bone family. Naturally, I understand some truth when such a powerful Yue clan is willing to serve the whole family sincerely. In fact, when I knew that someone could control the blood poisoning, I just expected someone to help me, but when I learned about your presence, especially what you have done over the years, I had a bold guess, but I didn''t think it was true. " Honglingdao.


    "How many people know about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Only I know your identity. Even if it is a guess, I only mentioned it with my sister, who can be trusted completely." Honglingdao.


    "I don''t want anyone else to know about me. Can you do that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course Hong Ling affirmed.


    "Don''t worry, I still need some of your spirits!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I can promise that, but I can''t do it in my present situation. I believe your excellency can understand it." Hong Ling said with a bitter smile.


    "Let me have a look." Seeing that the other party agreed, Lin Haoming also nodded. He was not afraid of his identity being found. What he was most afraid of was that after being found out, the discoverer was still a brainless person, and the red spirit in front of him was obviously not simple.


    Hongling naturally won''t refuse Lin Haoming. She glances at Hongwei, and Hongwei immediately comes to help her carefully.


    For Hongwei, a mysterious place, since Hongling asked her to serve here, it shows that this person is absolutely trustworthy, and Lin Haoming has no more words.


    Lin Haoming grabs Hongling''s wrist directly, and his divine sense penetrates into it. However, Hongling doesn''t have any hindrance. He allows Lin Haoming to check his body.


    After a while, Lin Haoming released her hand and looked up and down at the red spirit and said, "this poison is different from mine. Tell me what''s going on!"


    "It''s very simple. At that time, I planned to attack and return to the void, but I was a bit anxious, so I chose to take a risk. I learned from some methods of the snake clan''s impact, and planned to stimulate my potential through the stimulation of poison. But I didn''t expect that in the end, I would have been dead if my sister hadn''t protected me." Hong Ling simply explained.


    "I see. It''s really troublesome." Lin Haoming frowned and said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say this casually, but he really thought that if he was only invaded by poisonous blood, then Lin Haoming could rely on his own magic power and Research on the poisonous blood to force out the poisonous blood. However, the poisonous blood itself came from the other party. Lin even found that even if he used detoxification beads, he could not force out the poison blood, because today''s red spirit, itself It''s a poison man. If you use detoxification beads, the red spirit may die, which will completely fall into a dead knot.


    "Can''t commander Lin do anything?" Red spirit looked at Lin Haoming frown, also realized that the other side is not do not want to help their own appearance, the heart can not help but also some worry.


    "I really have no way to cure the disease. I can only temporarily relieve it and draw some poisonous blood to relieve you. But soon your body will still be invaded by poisonous blood." Lin Haoming road.Hongling judged that Lin Haoming''s words should be true. She felt a little gloomy in her heart, but soon she swept away the mood and asked, "how far can I recover from taking poison blood once, and how long can it last?"


    "I will take your poisonous blood and set a ban. However, if you do this, you can only use the magic power of the mysterious realm at most. In addition, the prohibition will gradually fade with time and your use of mana. Coupled with the reversion of your own poisonous blood, if you are an ordinary person, you may persist for decades, but if you use mana, the consumption may not last for several years." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Hong Ling''s face relaxed and said, "although it can''t be cured, it''s good to be able to control it. I''ve been tortured for so many years, and the result has satisfied me!"


    "Well, in that case, I can treat you right away!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Right here?" Hong Ling was a little surprised.


    "Straight away!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Well, in this case, please wait a moment, Hongwei, you can activate the hearse array, don''t let anyone interfere, and then go out!" Hong Ling was obviously very careful.


    "Yes Hongwei did it immediately.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that the beast cart was not only used to isolate the divine sense, but also a treasure. However, he didn''t care much about it at the moment. After Hongwei went out, Lin Haoming went directly to Hongling''s bed and began to treat her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    Inside and outside the wasteland City, with Lin Haoming into the beast car, formed a very strange picture.


    In the wasteland City, the garrison of the city was extremely tense, and the soldiers of the bone clan surrounding the wasteland city were also very vigilant. Both sides were obviously in a state of impending attack, but at the same time, it was very quiet between the two sides.


    Shi Dongming and Hongji stand next to the cart and look at each other without talking. Even if Hongwei comes out and sees her standing, they don''t say anything. It seems that they are just waiting and waiting.


    As time went by, when the sun was about to set and the whole land was more and more bright red, finally the door of the cart opened again, and Lin Haoming came out of it.


    Seeing Lin Haoming come out, the red sacrifice immediately entered the car, and Lin Haoming also went to Shi Dongming and said, "big commander, let''s go back, and the bone clan will retreat!"


    Although Shi Dongming guessed this possibility, he was still very puzzled about what happened. Soon Hongji went back with his chariot. After returning to the bone clan array, the army of the bone clan retreated slowly.


    "Elder Lin, what''s going on? Who are the people in the car?" Before Lin Haoming returned to the city, Shi Dongming asked.


    "It''s Hongling!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What? Didn''t this person fall down thousands of years ago because of the failure of impact and retreat? " Shi Dongming was surprised.


    "I think so too, but in fact, this person used the poison to stimulate his potential and wanted to return to the virtual level. As a result, he failed and eventually turned himself into a poison man. I helped him suppress the poison in his body, which was to save her life. Now, she has to rely on me to survive." Lin Haoming said.


    These words are the ones confirmed by Lin Haoming after discussing with Hongling after suppressing the poison in Hongling''s body. After all, there is no reason why this matter can''t work, and we need to cooperate in the future.


    "Oh, and such things!" After hearing this, Shi Dongming was greatly surprised. Although he had some doubts, he was more pleased.


    "Let''s go back to discuss this matter. There are other important news of the bone clan. We will discuss it in detail at that time." Lin Haoming said.


    Since Lin Haoming said so, Shi Dongming didn''t have much to say, so he had to go back first.


    In fact, in less than half an hour, the four magic marshals who could still move in the wasteland city were all gathered together, and Lin Haoming told us all that the bone clan could tell.


    "Elder Lin means that the bone clan wants to make peace with us After listening, Wen Bu mistakenly frowned. Obviously, he didn''t have much confidence in the bone clan.


    "That''s exactly what it means. According to the news from Hongling, the bone clan is willing to cede the land originally occupied by us. In addition, half of the land will be ceded to us. However, our Terran needs to send a large army northward to assist the Gu clan in attacking the snake clan." Lin Haoming said.


    "The bone clan is now in a situation of double attack. We have a secret agreement with the snake clan. Now we want to tear up the secret agreement. This is a dream of the bone clan." After hearing this, Feng Wenxuan obviously disagreed with this idea.


    However, Shi Dongming did not say that he was silent after listening.


    "Elder Lin, what do you mean?" Feng asked.


    "I think it''s better to leave this matter to the elder and the bone clan for discussion. Of course, because I may become a middleman in the future, I don''t think I can be alone in this matter." Lin Haoming did not express his opinion, because he knew that he would certainly let the agreement be reached no matter what.


    For Lin Haoming''s words, everyone also nodded, followed by Shi Dongming, after all, he is the real commander here.


    Shi Dongming also noticed everyone''s eyes. At the moment, he could not be silent. He could only say: "anyway, we will pass this matter to the elder. In addition, this matter can only be known by our clan magic commander. You can never let it out!"


    Naturally, the importance of this matter is self-evident. After the news reached an Muyang, an Muyang and Luo Qingshan asked Lin Haoming to return to Yingdu for discussion at the same time.


    Because of the temporary inability to use the teleportation array in the wasteland City area, Lin Haoming had to set out alone. However, there was no accident along the way. A month later, through the transmission array in a large city, he directly arrived at Yingdu city.


    As soon as Lin Haoming arrived, Luo Qingshan immediately met Lin Haoming. After a full day and night in the Luo family, Luo Qingshan held a meeting in which the magic commander of the clan could attend. For this reason, even Tang Jinqiu, the head of the Tang family, Tian Jinsong, the head of the Tian family, came, not to mention Sha Xuantong of the Sha family. However, an Muyang did not attend the meeting An Mufeng, who was still injured, came to participate. In addition to these, there was also Yan Xun Sheng, a historian. Although he was not surnamed Shi, his mother was an offshoot of the historian, and his father was originally a family attached to the historian. Therefore, to some extent, he was also the son of the historian, but the Wen family and the Xiang family. The only master of the rank such as magic commander was fighting in the north, so now it is vacant.


    Naturally, those who came had received the news and knew some information. Of course, when they saw Lin Haoming, they could not help asking.


    Lin Haoming originally came to explain. At this time, naturally, he also said everything that should be said. However, after he said this, people immediately quarreled. Obviously, there was a contradiction about whether to unite with the bone clan.On the one hand, this contradiction is the distrust of the bone clan; on the other hand, it is also the ability to have their own interests.


    In fact, before this meeting, Lin Haoming had already discussed with Luo Qingshan. From the discussion, he decided to negotiate with the bone clan first. Whether it was to delay time, make the things prepared by the elder elder properly, or to see the situation change, time seemed to be beneficial to the people.


    Of course, the bone clan will not really give much at this time. Lin Haoming also knows that the Terran guys are all greedy. Since the bone clan is willing to believe in itself, then the bone clan is also their own strength, and naturally it can not be lost.


    So when Lin Haoming came back, he told everyone that the bone clan had given him half a year. After half a year, there must be contact and negotiation between the two sides.


    However, after a lot of arguments, it was finally decided that, no matter what, they would always talk to the Gu clan first. As for the negotiators, after a lot of arguments, a negotiation group headed by Luo Qingshan, the clan leader, and supplemented by Lin Haoming and Yan Xusheng, was formed to contact the bone clan.


    With this decision, Lin Haoming, who had just returned to Yingdu City, had to go north again with Luo Qingshan and others immediately. After all, it was impossible for bone clan people to enter the Terran hinterland for negotiation.


    No matter how important the life and death of the eight families, the two families have not changed in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    Although it was decided to negotiate with the bone clan, it was not so easy. Under mutual embankments, they finally decided to negotiate in a stone mountain thousands of miles away from the wasteland city.


    On the same day of the negotiation, it was decided that the two sides should not send troops within a thousand miles, in addition, only personnel from both sides of the negotiation could enter the scope.


    After confirming everything, the two sides finally started peace talks after several battles.


    Before the negotiation, the two sides didn''t know who was going to negotiate with each other. However, the bone clan definitely confirmed that Lin Haoming would come, and Lin Haoming was sure that the Hongling sisters would participate. However, when they met again, Lin Haoming found that although Hongling had participated in the negotiation, the red sacrifice did not participate. The other two people, Huang Gu, who had photographed with himself, was the leader of the bone clan, There is also a woman who looks old. After introduction, Lin Haoming knows that this one is Xuangu, the high priest of the bone clan.


    Compared with Lin Haoming''s first encounter with Xuangu, Luo Qingshan has known him for a long time. After all, as the summit of the two neighboring ethnic groups, it is normal to know each other.


    Because of the early exchange negotiations, after a brief introduction, there was no direct negotiation on specific matters.


    The contents of the negotiation mainly focus on two points. First, are you willing to cooperate? Second, how to cooperate?


    For the first point, the Terran content has long agreed. As long as the bone clan really shows sincerity and is willing to take the initiative to take out half of the territory, then this matter is not impossible to discuss. After all, after fighting with the bone clan, the gen Zhou people also know that the bone clan is powerful. It is not so easy to kill the other party smoothly. It is very difficult to get half of the territory As for the second point, that is to let the land there and how to help at the same time.


    At the beginning, most of the territories taken out by the bone clan were bordered by the Terrans, but they were relatively poor. In places like the red wasteland, there might be some mineral resources, but they could not raise people at all. Even the bone clan took out a large desert, which was a dead place. Besides some powerful Warcraft in it, it had some value and no use at all.


    As a result, there was another dispute between the two sides. Finally, they failed to reach an agreement under the first negotiation.


    Of course, all of us were ready for the first negotiation and did not intend to negotiate at one go. However, in the next few contacts, there was little compromise between each other and there was little progress.


    Luo Qingshan doesn''t care about such a situation, because he thinks that time is on his side, and other Terran magic commanders think the same way. However, Lin Haoming knows that Hongling is very clever. I''m afraid that the previous insistence may not be the real purpose.


    After several unsuccessful negotiations, which took two or three months, Huang Gu, the leader of the bone clan, suddenly changed his previous insistence. He changed nearly half of the land originally intended for his own clan. He drew a line on the map of the Gu clan and told the Terrans that all the places on one side of the line were of the Terran, and the specific boundary was only a little bit Just talk about it.


    Looking at this line, although it is a little smaller than half of the territory, the land is much better than what was given before. The only special thing is that after getting these places, the Terrans have many borders with the snake tribe. And then Huang Gu also proposes that the two clans work together to deal with the snake tribe. If we can kill the snake tribe, we can naturally separate the snake tribe''s place.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized the courage of the red spirit. He was willing to give half of his territory to exchange for the survival of the bone clan. After all, as she said, after all, after the Terrans occupied these places, they almost had to fight with the snake tribe, because even some of them have been occupied by the snake tribe.


    Of course, for the Terrans, such temptation is not a little bit. The snake clan and the bone clan have been fighting for many years, and the strength of both sides is almost too much, and the snake clan is just a little stronger. But now, once a Terran joins in, it can be said that the snake clan is in an obvious disadvantage.


    Luo Qingshan was obviously moved by this condition, and Yan Xusheng was also moved. Although he knew that he was dragged into the war with the snake clan, the Terran had already planned to expand. If he could swallow up half of the snake clan''s territory, it would be more valuable than his original intention to occupy most of the territory of the bone clan. What''s more, he should avoid the confluence with the bone clan, and eventually, he would be able to expand After all, anyone can judge the possibility of the decline of the Terran itself. After all, it is absolutely advantageous to unite the bone clan.


    Luo Qingshan did not immediately agree, but chose to go back to discuss. In fact, after going back, Luo Qingshan did contact an Muyang immediately. After some internal discussion, he resolutely agreed to this matter. However, the premise is that the bone clan first returns to the north and at the same time gives up the promised territory. Of course, it is impossible to give up all at once, but it must also be the bone clan Let out some important cities and fortresses close to the Terrans, so as to show the sincerity of the other side.


    After receiving the request, the Gu clan agreed without hesitation. Even after Luo Qingshan signed a treaty with Huanggu and Xuangu, the Gu clan left and began to withdraw.


    When the bone clan retreats, the Terrans immediately feel relieved. However, the next handover of territory can not be completed in one breath. After all, the bone clan also needs to guard against what the Terrans do. Therefore, there is an agreement between each other, and the Terran must take over in 10 years.For a mere ten years, the Terrans were naturally acceptable and agreed.


    Because of the end of the war in the north, Lin Haoming can finally stop staying in the north. After all, he is still a man who has hurt his vitality.


    Therefore, the Terran side of nature will not ask him how, after the bone clan left, Lin Haoming left smoothly.


    Before leaving, Wen Bu mistakenly commented with Lin Haoming and expressed his gratitude for his help. Besides him, Liu Ning, Liu Baizhe''s daughter, also came to see him off on behalf of his father.


    She also knew that the reason why her father was able to survive the injury was that elder Lin had given pills. Although the girl had a little temper, she could tell right from wrong.


    To these two, Lin Haoming just smile to cope with the past, not long after, with the Lin family, as well as a large number of people went south.


    Because Shi Dongming had promised Lin Haoming, the people who went south were not only Lin family members. Besides the tens of thousands of soldiers left, there were tens of millions of people. Lin Haoming could not let go because of the need for population. Before leaving, he deliberately asked luomei to prepare. As a result, this time Lin Haoming returned to his hometown with great power, which was like fighting A great victory is like returning home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    It will be ten years since Lin Haoming returned to his own territory with so many people. This is still the factor of Lin Haoming. He went smoothly all the way, and no bandits dared to harass him.


    After returning to his own territory, the first thing Lin Haoming knew was that the bone clan had really given up some places on the border, and Shi Dongming had already taken his men and horses to settle in.


    With this news, Lin Haoming knows that the cooperation between the bone clan and the Terran is really unfolding. Hongling''s position in the bone clan is much higher than he imagined.


    As a result, Lin Haoming was relieved and began to operate his own place.


    Because of the smooth negotiation and the contribution made, and there is no territorial claim for land to be released by the Gu clan in the future, several families have given up some land in order to compensate Lin Haoming.


    The tens of millions of people brought back by Lin Haoming are not much diluted into his own territory, but they are also a force. Moreover, the population in the new territory is much larger than before. Now, the number of people under Lin Haoming''s rule is 2.3 billion. Compared with the total population of tens of billions of people in genzhou, it is only one-third of the total population, but it is really not Weak power, longer operation time, will be more powerful.


    The settlement and integration lasted for more than 30 years, and the territory of the Lin family was finally settled down. At this time, Lin Haoming also got the news from the north. After giving up the territory for the first time, he delivered a large amount of land in the second time. However, this time, he also asked the Terrans to send a large army to assist in the war with the snake tribe, otherwise the land would not be delivered again.


    This was originally a matter that had been discussed before, so the Terrans would not really ignore it. However, after the Terrans agreed to ask the elder Lin Ming to go with them, the Gu clan asked Lin Ming as the elder.


    For this requirement, the Terran side naturally understood that the body of the red spirit of the bone clan needed elder Lin to use his means to suppress the toxin, or his life might be in danger at any time. So the Terran commander who had promised Lin Haoming that he could cultivate himself could only give Lin Haoming some benefits again and let him go out for another expedition.


    In addition to Lin Haoming''s family, Lin Haoming''s family is the commander of Lin Haoming''s family.


    As a matter of fact, Yan Xusheng is just a new human demon commander before Lin Haoming. His qualifications are not much higher than Lin Haoming. The reason why Lin Haoming was made commander-in-chief was mainly because the Eight Allied forces trusted him more than they trusted him. After all, Yan Xusheng was a historian. We could send millions of soldiers to each other, and we could not be biased at that time Quite.


    So Lin Haoming went back to Yingdu again. After meeting Luo Qingshan and others, he set foot on the journey of leading the army northward, entering the territory of the bone clan, and finally fighting with the snake tribe.


    In fact, in order to take care of Lin Haoming, Yan Xusheng had already taken his people northward when Lin Haoming arrived in Yingdu. Lin Haoming only needed to catch up with the team before he entered the bone clan.


    The bone clan didn''t care about the Terran sending only two pure magic commanders. For them, what they wanted was not a lot of reinforcements, but an attitude of the Terrans. As long as they fought with the snake clan, the alliance between the two clans was completely achieved.


    In fact, the snake clan didn''t know about the alliance between the two clans. After the establishment of the covenant, the snake clan secretly sent people to the Terran side. However, as the bone clan really delivered the land and showed its sincerity, the Terrans directly rejected the snake clan. After all, for the Terrans, what they got was the real benefit, and the snake clan itself was not so reassuring On the contrary, they are the bone race. They have been living with the Terrans for so many years. Apart from the threat of the Terrans, there has been no major war.


    Lin Haoming really caught up with the army, in fact, it was in the wasteland city. Moreover, Lin Haoming used the transmission array directly. Without the siege of the bone clan, the transmission array of the wasteland city has been restored. Although Shi Dongming is still the garrison here, others have left. However, the Terran border is no longer here, but in the North just took over the bone clan On the plate, Feng Wenxuan is still guarding. After all, there is no magic commander guarding these places.


    Because he knew Yan Xusheng, and Lin Haoming killed Huang Yun and rescued Wen Bu mistakenly, he made some reputation. Although Yan Xusheng was a deputy, he didn''t have any complaints. Even in his opinion, it''s best for him to be stable. After all, the snake clan is more vicious than the bone clan. This rush is just a cover. If you can''t really help, you''d better not ¡£


    The Eight Allied forces, with one million men each, were simply formed into the eight armies when they set out. Each army had its own commander-in-chief designated by his family. Lin Haoming and Yan Xusheng mainly served as the commander-in-chief of the eight armies.


    Although there are millions of troops from each family, there is still a big difference in the strength of each army. The Anjia, Luojia and Shijia have each produced a giant monster elephant. The Sha family has sent 10000 Eagle cavalry, while the other four have more common people. Of course, each has its own characteristics, such as the Wen family''s corpse demon army, the Xiang family''s puppet beast, and so on In order to send out the elite who were not sent out to defend the wasteland city at the beginning, the main reason is that each family thinks that if the people sent from the Terran side are too weak, it may make the bone clan and the snake clan smaller, so that they can see how powerful the Terrans are. This is a kind of deterrent whether it is to ask for the territory of the bone clan or attack the snake clan in the future.With such consideration, in fact, although there are only eight million troops, the combat effectiveness is much better than that of the troops guarding the wasteland city.


    For Lin Haoming as commander-in-chief, the children of the eight families were also convinced. Especially for the people who had ordered Lin to hold chiyicheng in his arms at the beginning, they all admired them. As a general soldier, what he feared most was that the commander would use himself as cannon fodder for his abandoned son. Now, it is the best to have a commander who loves his soldiers like a son. In addition, this time is the battle and morale It''s also very expensive.


    The most outstanding part of the Terran is the battle boat troops, so they all travel north by boat.


    The speed of the warships was not slow, and the wasteland city itself was the northernmost city of the original Terrans, so in less than two months, it crossed the border between the original Terran and the bone clan, and entered the new occupied place of the Terrans.


    Feng Wenxuan, who was stationed here, also met with Lin Haoming and Yan Xun Sheng. However, after only two or three days, the army led by Lin Haoming really arrived at the border between the human and bone clans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    When Lin Haoming arrived at the border, maybe he had already informed the bone clan, and the bone clan had been preparing for it.


    When Lin Haoming saw Hongling, he found that she looked much better than when he first met. Although there were hidden dangers in her body, she obviously didn''t need to suffer from blood poisoning. At least, she didn''t need to suffer so much pain. Just as an ordinary person, Hongwei was always with her. This time, she was a guide of bone clan and also a liaison officer So the character has to go with the Terran army.


    Lin Haoming had expected this for a long time. After all, it has been 40 or 50 years since he suppressed blood poison for her. After all these years, she almost needs to suppress it again. Otherwise, in a few years, I''m afraid it will recur.


    In fact, after a simple exchange between the two sides, Hongling took the initiative to put forward this request.


    At the same time, the Terrans gradually entered the bone clan through the pass, and in the secret room of the bone clan fortress, they once again used the means to extract poisonous blood to suppress the attack of poisonous blood.


    When Lin Haoming finished his work, he felt that the hidden toxicity in his body was suppressed again. Hongling was relieved and asked with expectation: "can elder Lin have a solution to my body?"


    "Not for the time being. If you wait for me to advance to the next level, you can rest assured that as long as you are sincere, then Lin will not forget it!" When Lin Haoming heard that she called her elder, he knew that the red spirit was still very alert. Even if there was no eavesdropping around, he was still very careful where he was not.


    For Lin Haoming''s answer, Hongling had already expected it, so although she was a little disappointed, it was only a little bit, and soon she didn''t care about it.


    "Now the serpents know the covenant between the Terrans and us, so they intensified their attack on us not long ago, and many places have been lost." Since there is no way to cure the poison on his body, Hongling doesn''t think much about it, and immediately talks about the situation in front of him.


    "We''ve also received some information. We heard that you killed two magic generals in the war not long ago?" Lin Haoming''s intelligence was obtained from Yingdu city before departure, but even so, it was half a year ago.


    "Not only that, three months ago, the snake tribe broke through our four cities in the northwest, and now they have gone south to face each other in the north and south of Qianlong river. Now both sides are accumulating strength. Your arrival is also a strong help!" Red spirit some helpless said.


    "You can''t deal with snakes with your intelligence?" Lin Haoming also has some doubts when he hears that the bone clan is losing and retreating. After all, the strength of the bone clan is still very strong and should not be so fragile.


    "Mr. Lin looked at me. Even if I had some careful thoughts, the snake tribe was much more cautious after suffering losses at the beginning. Now the battle is almost step by step. We fought a battle with you in the south. Although many people and horses were transferred back, they lost a lot of money. Moreover, their morale was weak because of negotiating with you to cede land Many, more importantly, after the land was ceded, we were also a bit unstable. After all, there were fewer places and we needed to be redistributed. Our bone clan is a tribal alliance, and there will always be contradictions. Even if the leaders of the major tribes support it, the people below can''t be as united as before. " Hongling said helplessly that in fact, she always spent more time in uniting various departments than in fighting. Otherwise, once the interior was fragmented, there would be no hope at all.


    "No wonder you want our Terrans to send troops as soon as possible. Our sending out troops also gives you an excuse to pacify the tribes. At least some tribes can be stabilized." Lin Haoming also learned something from her words.


    "Indeed Hongling didn''t deny it, and then went on: "this time, we hope the Terrans can stay on the Qianlong river with us, so that we can all fight in the front line, and we can explain it. Otherwise, if we want to continue to separate the land, I believe the Terran side will know some situations, and we can''t do anything about it."


    "No problem with this one!" Lin Haoming believes that Hongling can''t harm himself. After all, he is not an ordinary elder of genzhou people.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Hongling is relieved.


    Next, Lin Haoming introduces the red spirit to Yan Xun Sheng. After knowing each other''s identity, it will be more conducive to cooperative operations.


    Because Hongling was the contact person of the bone clan after that, so he left together.


    With about 100 people, Hong Ling went directly to the boat where Lin Haoming was riding. However, because he was a member of the clan, he did not communicate with other people when he was not necessary, so as to avoid misunderstanding.


    Of course, Hongling has been accompanying Lin Haoming. After all, some things still need to be explained clearly.


    After entering the bone clan, Lin Haoming also noticed that many of the cities he saw along the way were empty. It was obvious that the bone clan was still carrying out its promise and gradually moving people away so as to give the place to the Terrans.


    After going deep into the bone clan, Lin Haoming also noticed some villages and cities of the bone clan. Most of the bone clan exist as tribes. Therefore, a large number of people will gather in places where there are people. Even in some small villages, there are generally tens of thousands of people. But where there are no people, it is really rare to see hundreds of people, which is hardly a tribe.


    Compared with the genzhou people, there are almost no bandits in the bone clan. However, because there are many wild places, some tribes of the bone clan will organize people to hunt Warcraft for a living, but it will also cause a lot of personnel damage, but for the bone clan, this is also unavoidable.Because of the presence of Hongling, she was able to walk smoothly along the way. Qianlong River, located in the north of the western part of the Gu nationality, stretches for millions of miles from west to East. Although it is not the largest river in genzhou, it is also one of the largest rivers in Guzu.


    Because it is not close to the Qianlong River, even if there are boats on the way, it actually takes more than half a year to reach the Qianlong river bank.


    Qianlong River, in the division of the new boundary between the Terrans and the bone clans, there is a long section that is bounded by the Qianlong river. Therefore, the bone clan arranges the Terrans to guard this section, to some extent, is to tell the Terrans that this place will be your Terran territory. You are not going to work for the bone clan, but to keep your own place. If you can''t keep your own place, don''t do it The strange bone clan broke the appointment.


    When the Terran army arrived at the South Bank of Qianlong River, the bone clan army that had been stationed in this section began to withdraw. It was obvious that they had to go to reinforce other places. Lin Haoming''s Terran army had to take over a section of river bank defense line which was more than ten thousand li long. For the whole Terran army, whether it can be done well or not is the key to the whole Terran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    When the Terrans arrived, Lin Haoming found that both sides of the Qianlong River were now subject to a very strong ban on air. Within a hundred miles of both sides of the Qianlong River, they would be restricted by the ban. The closer the river was to the river, the stronger the ban would be. Although the Qianlong river was more than 3000 meters wide, it was also under the strongest influence of the prohibition.


    Because they all want to prevent each other from fleeing across the river, this prohibition is even more powerful than when the bone clan besieged the wasteland city. In addition to the magic commanders on both sides, even if the God changes to the top, they can''t fly far by relying on their magic power, let alone cross the river.


    In this case, ships crossing rivers, water battles, and even landing on the shore become the main combat methods. After all, with such a long river bank, it is easy to set up a ban on air and prohibit air. However, it is impossible to build fortifications. We can only build some positions for communication and replenishment of materials at each distance. After all, no one knows where the other side will come from Fangdu river.


    After the arrival of the army led by Lin Haoming, in addition to stationing and guarding and monitoring the other army''s actions, the most important thing that Lin Haoming did was to make the people below familiar with the situation here. According to Hongling''s conjecture, although the snake tribe occupied many places of the bone clan, its own loss was not small. Otherwise, it would not have stopped at Qianlong river. If there was no supplement and repair, it would have passed the Qianlong river The river may also be cut off by the bone clan, resulting in the death of the army on the other side of the river.


    In fact, Hongling did set up such a plan at the beginning. Even after the loss of the four cities in Northwest China, it was intended to seduce them. But in the end, the other side still didn''t cross the river, which made Hongling feel a little pity. There were also handsome talents among the snake clan.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, he also made an inspection tour along the area where he was responsible for the deployment of defense. He made signs in some places most likely to cross the river, and sent people to watch.


    In addition to these basic tasks, after completing the general deployment, Lin Haoming also began to train eight coalition forces on the spot.


    Although their families have sent not weak men and horses, but after all, the eight families have not cooperated in combat, which leads to their own good operations, but together they can not play a greater force, so the cooperation between each other must be trained.


    Lin Haoming has experienced a lot, and naturally there are some means of training. However, seeing that Hong Ling is here, Lin Haoming deliberately wants her to pay attention.


    Hongling knows that Lin Haoming also has means. However, since he asks for help from himself, in her opinion, how many tests his own meaning, so he also puts forward some strategies.


    Yan Xun Sheng has some opinions on how to ask a bone family member to give advice. However, this is what Lin Haoming means. Moreover, he is the commander-in-chief. Yan Xun Sheng can only ask the people of the eight families below to do what he wants. As a result, he begins to train troops according to the strategy of Hongling. It turns out that in less than three months, the ability of the Eight Allied forces to coordinate operations has improved a lot.


    Seeing such a result, Yan Xusheng was more kind to Hongling. After all, not long ago, the two clans were enemies, and the gap between them was not so fast. Especially when he lectured the eight million troops under him, he also told them that they were guarding the territory of the later Terrans, not the territory of the bone clan.


    Just as Lin Haoming was making these preparations, several celebrities with snake bodies gathered together in a bone clan city occupied by the snake tribe hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    The first sitting is a beautiful woman, but different from other humanoid races, the snake race is only a half human race, with no legs under its abdomen, but a long snake tail. But if you don''t look at her lower body, the beautiful woman is really charming and attractive. I''m afraid that the ordinary human men can''t forget it at a glance, but this beautiful woman is a famous commander of snake tribe, Mojia ¡£


    On the left and right sides of the beautiful woman, there are three men and three women, and these six people are also magic commanders of the snake clan.


    If they were among the snake tribe, each of them could be regarded as a big man. However, in front of MOGA, they all seemed a little stiff, and they did not even dare to look at him. This is the reputation that MOGA has made in the snake clan for many years. It is said that there were snake magic commanders who disobeyed the orders of MOGA, and were killed by them directly. Even the magic commander of his own clan could be killed, How can such a character not be awed by others.


    At this time, Magha''s eyes swept over the people and then sat down. It seemed that he was not so dignified and said slowly: "the Terran''s men have arrived on the other side of the river. There are eight million troops. The commander-in-chief is Lin Ming and the deputy commander is Yan Xusheng. What''s your opinion about this? Jieyu, you should have been responsible for it What about the place


    Jieyu is a female snake clan. Compared with Magha, she is as enchanting and enchanting as Magha. However, when she looks carefully, her eyes give people a bit of venomous feeling. After being named by Magha, she hesitates for a moment and says confidently: "I have observed that the Terran army seems to have rules. It should be the elite among the Terrans, but I am a little short of manpower However, the commanders of the other side have not been in the pure and empty state for a long time. If we start the decapitation war, I think there is a chance! "


    As soon as she finished, a snake man sitting opposite her began to say, "although the cultivation of the other two magic generals is weaker than you, don''t underestimate it, especially that Lin Ming, who killed Huang Yun in the fight between life and death!""You are too timid, Cody." Jie Yu listened and immediately disdained the way.


    "Lin Ming is not simple. You should be careful, Jieyu. However, you should not weaken the prestige of the snake clan. Terrans must be taken down. Otherwise, others really think that we are afraid of the alliance of the two clans. As long as the Terrans really fear us and feel that they can''t make any profit from us, they should think more about joining hands with the bone clan So this time I will lead the army to feign attack on the south bank and let Huang Gu think I''m going to cross the river. Ke Di, you and Jieyu will join hands to attack the Terrans. Don''t let the Terrans live. " MOGA was so murderous.


    "Commander, if my men and horses are transferred, they will attract the attention of the Terrans. If the bone clan also sends troops, it may not succeed!" Cody road.


    "Who asked you to mobilize the army, you can take away thousands of demons in the past. Jieyu is not wrong. The other side is only two pure and empty places. If you join hands to suppress them, I don''t believe that under the absolute strength, they can turn out any flowers." MOGA said confidently.


    "Yes No one dares to disobey the command of MOGA, and with the order, the war is about to begin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    More than half a year after the Terran army arrived at Qianlong River, several scouts who watched the snake army reported one after another. There were some changes in the snake tribe. At the same time, news came from the bone clan that the snake army might begin to cross the river.


    It has been a confrontation for more than a year, and now the snake people intend to cross the river, which is what everyone can expect. So at this moment, all the officers and men are ready for it.


    After the mobilization of forces, the snake tribe finally gathered in a river section named Wangtan to cross the river, which is a section of Qianlong river where the water flow is gentle and the area is open, and there are no hills on both sides of the river for defense. Of course, before Lin Haoming arrived here, the bone clan had built some temporary fortresses, although the fortresses were very large It''s small, but in places like this where it''s easier for opponents to cross the river, they still focus on defense. They also use their magic power to build a wall on the beach. Although it''s not very strong, it can also play a defensive role.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and others had already gathered in the fortress. In addition to Lin Haoming, the commander-in-chief, Yan Xun Sheng was also sitting on the side, while the two men were sitting on the leaders of eight families.


    Among the eight leaders, there was no one who fought against the bone clan in the wasteland city at the beginning. They were all from the eight new schools.


    Lin Haoming was somewhat worried about this point. After all, he had never seen a real battle, and he would be a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, some of the people had experienced the battle of wasteland City, which could also stabilize the morale of the army.


    The leader of the eight families is an Yaofeng, who is the fourth generation of the family. The Luo family is also the fourth generation''s son-in-law, Luo Yicheng, Shi MuQing, Shi MuQing, a grandson of Feng Wenxuan of the Sha family, Feng kongmin, Yan Rong of the Wen family, Xiang Runde of the Xiang family, Tian Zongwen of the Tian family and Tang Jichu of the Tang family.


    Each of the eight led the army of the eight families, and they were also some of the famous figures of the eight families. Although the war was about to come, it was somewhat nervous, but on the whole, it was stable.


    When he was about to fight, Lin Haoming couldn''t beat around the bush. After all the people had settled down, he directly asked one of them, "at the beginning of Tang Dynasty, the snake clan was ready to cross the river. You are responsible for the fortifications of the snake clan. Are you ready for it?"


    Tang Jichu immediately got up and hugged Lin Haoming and said, "my subordinates have strengthened the riverbank wall and set up the array according to the requirements."


    "Tian Zongwen, how are your Tian family''s magic crystal cannons arranged?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Elder Lin, please rest assured that our Tian family''s magic crystal cannons are the most famous. All the people who come this time are old hands. They will definitely make the snake clan suffer a lot!" Tian Zongwen also followed the way.


    "An Yaofeng and Shi MuQing, the men and horses of your two families are responsible for blocking at the beach. What is the morale of the soldiers?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. the men and horses of our two families can definitely stop the snake clan in the beach." An Yaofeng and Shi MuQing replied at the same time.


    "Feng Kongming, are all your Eagle cavalry ready?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Elder Lin, don''t worry, as long as you give an order, we hawk cavalry will certainly make the snake people in pain." Feng Kongming was quite proud.


    "You can''t have a light bat soldier Yan Xun Sheng saw that he was a little arrogant, so he made a special remark. As sons-in-law of the eight families, Yan Xun Sheng and Feng Wenxuan were also close. At this time, his advice was also out of good intentions.


    "I understand. Thank you for reminding me Feng kongmin immediately agreed.


    "There is no younger generation here, only subordinates and commanders!" Yan Xun Sheng listens to this and reminds him again.


    "Yes This meeting Feng Kong Ming also dare not say much, can only respectfully promise.


    Lin Haoming was also quite satisfied with this, and then asked, "Yan Rong, how are the Wen family corpse demons preparing?"


    "We are ready, but corpse demons are not good at water war. I''m afraid that only when the snake people come to shore can they be of great use." Yan Rong Dao.


    "I know. You can wait at any time. Xiang Runde, are your puppet beasts ready?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t worry, elder Lin. according to your order, some of them have been released. They want to cross the river. It''s not so easy." Xiang Runde looked sinister and said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming certainly didn''t care about his expression. He nodded his head and said, "well, since the eight families are ready in the early stage, we can only win but not lose in this battle. The snake clan has fewer hands than us. If we can''t stand up to it, not only the snake clan will look down on us, but also the bone clan, but the reverse is the same With the momentum of the Terrans, our gens will really become the strong ones standing in genzhou, and each of you will be valued by each family after you go back. "


    "Now I order you to stand by and prepare to meet the serpents!"


    "Yes At the command of Lin Haoming, everyone got up and went away.


    After they all went out, "elder Lin, how many% are we sure this time?"


    "It seems that the snake clan has not sent too many people to our front line. It should be able to hold on to it. However, the commander of the snake clan is MOGA, who is also the great commander of the snake clan. This person is not simple!" Lin Haoming is on guard."This person is really not simple. As far as I know about this person, since the Terrans are here, they will probably use some means. Since people don''t seem to have much change at once, they may be secretly attacking by magic commander." At this time, Hong Ling, who had been hiding behind, came out.


    "It''s true that both elder Yan and I have advanced into the pure and empty state. It''s not impossible for the other party to attack us directly. Especially after some people cross the river, it''s not easy to fall into a tight encirclement, leading to being dragged to death." Lin Haoming also nodded.


    "Can elder Hongling have any countermeasures?" Yan Xun Sheng thinks about it and looks at Hongling.


    "Elder Lin has brought three Troll elephants to fight by the water, but if you give them to me, I can use them!" Honglingdao.


    Lin Haoming saw her cheating and knew that the woman had a plan. He didn''t hesitate and said, "OK, I''ll give you the troll elephant."


    Lin Haoming readily agrees, and seems to be in the red spirit''s expectation. She immediately orders Hongwei to follow Lin Haoming''s orders to get the troll elephant.


    At this time, a few thunderclaps came from outside, and several people immediately arrived at the watchtower of the fort. At this moment, the snake tribe on the other side of the river finally began to move. They either used boats or took Warcraft to cross the river. Some of them were proficient in water and even swam directly across the river.


    At the same time, the Terrans defending the river bank also started to fight. Under the command of Tian Zongwen, the Tians, who were in charge of the magic crystal cannon, let out all kinds of light and fell towards the opposite bank. Thus the war began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    Although this section of the river is wider than the general River, which is 35600 Zhang long, and can only pass through the water under the pressure of the prohibition of air and space, the speed of the snake people crossing the river is not slow. However, under the suppression of the magic crystal gun, before reaching the center of the river, all kinds of magic crystal cannons were blooming among the crowd, and the thunder and fire were heard incessantly, arousing hundreds of Zhang everywhere High water spray.


    In the face of such fierce magic crystal cannon, the snake clan has no fear at all. At the same time, the magic crystal gun on the side of the demon clan has already started firing. However, compared with the snake clan crossing the river, the Terran side has built a wall, which can withstand most threats temporarily. As for how long it can be blocked, no one knows.


    Although the death and injury were serious, the snake tribe soon came out of the middle of the river. At this time, some ships burst out from the ground, and some Warcraft seemed to have been attacked by something under the water. Some even got into the water crazily and then jumped out of the water, making the snake people above fall into the water one after another, but at the same time, there were many The snake tribe actively dived into the water, and then they saw the light shining under the water. Occasionally, some snake people came out of the water. Some snake weapons were directly inserted with some remnant bodies. However, if you look closely, you will find that these so-called remnant bodies are not flesh and blood at all, but some puppets.


    The puppet beasts of the Xiang family are various, and the puppet beasts in the water are also the same. When defending the river bank, they seem to be watching the other side of the river. Now they are killed by surprise to let the other side know how powerful they are.


    Of course, the success is largely due to the fact that before the war, both sides used the array to disturb the divinity exploration. Otherwise, no matter how delicate the puppet beast is, it will also be detected.


    At this time, more and more snakes entered the water to clean up the puppet beasts. As before, it was not so easy for puppet beasts to directly penetrate ships or sneak attacks on Warcraft. As a large number of puppets were destroyed, Xiang Runde had to run to Lin Haoming to report the situation.


    Hearing that most of the puppet beasts in the water have been cleaned up, Lin Haoming has no choice but to order him to continue to be prepared, and at the same time let others prepare for the upcoming landing.


    The first ones to go ashore are not the snake people, but the man carrying Warcraft. Most of the snake people are good at water, so when they arrive at the beach, they jump into the water one after another, and those Warcraft are driven to continue to rush forward.


    The sons of the Tang family set up many Dharma arrays in the beach early in the morning. At the moment, the array was touched and excited, and all kinds of lights were shining. At the same time, there was a constant roar. However, most of the people killed were Warcraft. On the contrary, the snake people did not suffer much damage.


    This result also makes Lin Haoming frown slightly. However, it can be seen that the commander-in-chief of the snake clan is not a fool. He naturally has his own means.


    After the array was broken, the snake clan also went to the beach. At the command of Lin Haoming, the men and horses mainly composed of the family of an and the children of the Luo family came to the back of the wall, which had been covered with bruises. Relying on this wall, they launched a fierce attack on the snake clan.


    Although this wall is far less than the wall of the wasteland City, after all, there is no monster like this to attack the city after the snake clan crossed the river. Therefore, it is still of some use, especially when it is in a commanding position. For a time, the snake clan is in a mess.


    However, at this time, the snake tribe also had its own way to deal with it. First of all, they did not rush to attack. They first consolidated the beachhead position nearby, and at the same time, they waited for the support from the rear. The so-called support was a giant bat soldier with two or three feet of wings on horseback.


    When these giant bat soldiers arrived, the snake tribe really launched a fierce attack. At this time, because the distance was too close, the magic crystal cannons of the two sides could no longer play a role. At the same time, Lin Haoming gave an order, and the eagle cavalry of the Sha people also flew to the sky. For a time, from the sky to the ground, millions of people scuffled on the hundred mile long river beach, and they fought fiercely.


    No matter the Terran or the serpent, when they are just fighting each other, they still maintain their formation, and even form some arrays. However, with the rush, they gradually become scuffle.


    Once it turns into a scuffle, the Terran has a disadvantage over the snake clan. In the same cultivation, the Terran is obviously weaker than the snake clan. Fortunately, there are more people on the side of the Terran. One on one is at a disadvantage. Seven or eight against three or five always dominate. But in case of being alone, you can only pray for more blessings.


    In the air, this situation is just the opposite. Although the number of Terran hawk cavalry is less than that of other big bat soldiers, their combat effectiveness is several times that of those giant bat soldiers. Each giant eagle can not only ride on one person, but also cooperate with each other. Often, one giant eagle can deal with several giant bats, which also provides a strong guarantee for defending the front.


    However, with more and more snake people crossing the river, the Terrans began to dominate, and some of them gradually fell behind. Lin Haoming didn''t want to suffer too much casualties. Finally, he ordered the army to withdraw.


    Although it was an organized retreat, it still made the morale of the snake tribe rise. Many people had already crossed the wall that was not high. Now they are chasing the retreating Terrans and killing them to the fortress on the bank.


    At this time, the people in the fortress were also ready, and some of the long laid array began to start, and the cold light shot at the back of the rows of snakes.


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of puppet beasts of large size rushed up one after another after the Terrans retreated. They were more fearless than the fresh life. The snake clan, which had just rushed up, was immediately dispersed by this group of puppet beasts.At this moment, Lin Haoming gave an order again. As a post reserve force, the men and horses recoiled back. Under the strong impact, the snake clan was already in chaos. Under the counterattack of the Terran army, they were completely defeated. The snake people turned around and ran back, while the people behind them were still rushing forward. For a time, they were in a complete mess. Suddenly, they were killed and killed by the Terrans Heavy.


    However, soon the follow-up snake tribe stabilized their heels behind the wall they just occupied. They organized an effective defense here, and the two sides fought against each other again.


    As time went on, more and more snake people had crossed the river, and once again the snake tribe gradually began to occupy the dominant position in the battlefield. When the last wave of snake people crossed the river, Lin Haoming suddenly gave another order. With this order, the Wen family began to do things one after another. Then the river beach exploded countless times without the attention of the people fighting on both sides A cave, followed by a dark shadow directly from these caves, and then directly killed the snake clan in the past.


    These dark shadows are nothing else. They are just the corpse demons of Wen family. Lin Haoming had let them ambush under them early in the morning. After waiting for the snake tribe to cross the river, he suddenly launched an attack on them. At the moment, with this sudden accident, the snake family once again fell into chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    Seeing that the snake clan was defeated again, a huge wave rolled up in the water, and then a nine headed snake came out of the spray.


    "This is the nine headed serpents raised by the snake family. Each of them has the strength of the pure and empty state after they grow up. They are powerful enough to compete with the experts who return to the virtual state. Moreover, the nine headed Warcraft is very poisonous. Whether it is against the enemy alone or against a large number of people and horses, it is very powerful!" Although mentioned in advance, but at this time to see the giant appeared, has been around Lin Haoming red spirit also reminded again.


    "I remember you didn''t say that there are not a few of these nine beasts in the serpent family. It''s much more difficult to raise than the troll elephant." Lin Haoming watched the monster gradually ashore, but was not in a hurry.


    "Indeed, according to the intelligence of our bone clan, there are only three that can be compared with returning to the virtual state, and the rest add up to about 10. When we fought with the snake clan before, we had already killed two of them and seriously injured three of them. Now we should use them on our side. It can be seen that the other side really intends to lure the murderer demon commander!" The first half of Hongling''s words were directly said, and the last one was specially voiced to Lin Haoming.


    "Elder Yan, it''s up to you to command here. I''ll deal with the evil snake. Lin has the means to avoid the poisonous snake, so he doesn''t fear the poisonous snake!" Lin Haoming also gave an account at this time. Then he stamped his foot and went directly to the nine headed devil snake.


    Just a few flashes, Lin Haoming went directly to the nine headed serpent, holding his two maces in both hands, and directly collided with each other. He drew a golden thunder and bombarded one of the nine headed serpents.


    The nine heads of the serpent are not weak, and their heads can also be divided into two parts. At the moment, when dealing with the surrounding Terrans, they still separate out three heads, and at the same time emit black gas, which turns into a ball to block the thunder light. Then, two heads are separated and directly spit out poisonous fog towards Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also felt a little interesting, but he didn''t want to try how the poisonous fog was. He dodged and killed the nine headed devil snake''s tail.


    The nine headed serpent was very clever. Several heads cooperated with each other to spit poisonous fog at Lin Haoming, forcing Lin Haoming to dodge. Once the snake head was closer to the snake head, the snake head would shoot at him rapidly and open its mouth to swallow people.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not afraid of this. With a casual double mace, the thunder and lightning can disperse the poisonous fog. As for the snake head, Lin Haoming didn''t want to kill it all at once, which was beyond his cultivation ability.


    But even so, Lin Haoming almost dragged the nine headed serpent with the power of one person, and the big killing device that could have turned the situation around was also abandoned.


    In this way, the snake clan is still in the passive situation of being beaten. If it goes on like this, it will really break down. Suddenly, a cold light directly shoots at Lin Haoming from the crowd. It is obvious that the other party intends to make a sudden attack when Lin Haoming fights with the nine headed devil snake.


    Even if Lin Haoming was not prepared, he could not have been successful in such an attack, let alone he had been keeping an eye on the snake demon commander''s actions.


    Before the cold light arrived, his double mace had been wielded at the same time. With a thunderbolt, a thick thunder and lightning hit the top. The cold light was hit back at once, showing his body shape. It was a short gun with silver light only one foot long.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also saw clearly the man who made the attack. He was a fierce looking snake man. However, when he caught the short gun, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, as soon as the figure appeared behind Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming almost subconsciously shot out in the opposite direction. However, at this moment, a huge snake''s mouth sprang out, hardly giving Lin Haoming any reaction, and directly swallowed the man.


    "Haha! You think you can be safe from the two of us. It''s not so easy to get into the belly of the holy snake and get out. " At this time, the figure behind Lin Haoming also showed the human shape, which was the enchanting Jieyu.


    After a taunt, she followed her to the top of the nine headed serpent. Then she said to the people below, "Kodi, I''ll make the holy snake kill the elder of the clan named Lin. be careful with the other person!"


    "I see!" Although Kedi didn''t hide from the other side and instruct himself, he also knew that the key point at the moment was that once the Terran was really killed, the battle would be a complete victory. Otherwise, Mojia, who was dragging the skeleton army in the distance, would not let them off lightly.


    "Hongling, elder Lin was swallowed by the devil snake. Didn''t you say there was a countermeasure?" Yan Xun Sheng, who saw this scene, was shocked.


    Hongling said confidently: "Yan Changlao, this is still in our plan. When Yan Changlao drags the male snake demon commander, he can pretend to save people. The other party will not really fight with you, and there will be changes soon."


    Seeing the red spirit, Yan Xun Sheng thought about it and nodded. After all, the Terrans still have the advantage in the war situation, so they also fly away.


    Kedi had been waiting for another demon commander of the Terran family to come out. Seeing that he was really heading for the holy snake, he immediately stepped in front of him to stop him, so as not to disturb the people who were devoured by the holy snake.


    Looking at Yan Xun Sheng''s turning to draw away Ke Di, a smile flashed from the corner of Hongling''s mouth. She told Hongwei, "Wei''er, go and prepare the troll elephant!"At this time, Lin Haoming was already in the belly of the nine headed demon snake. It was worthy of being the sacred animal of the snake family. After it was swallowed, there was a strong prohibition to restrain himself. If only the pure and empty state, or even the early cultivation of returning to the virtual state, I''m afraid it would be refined. Unfortunately, Lin Haoming''s strength exceeded too much.


    Now Lin Haoming is covered with a light shield, but he soon feels that he is further strengthened by the prohibition just now. It is obvious that someone is helping the nine demons and wants to refine himself as soon as possible.


    Lin Haoming didn''t worry. After turning over his hand, the gold box appeared in his hand again. After a slight evil smile flashed around the corner of his mouth, he opened the box.


    The inside of the box is naturally the poisonous blood extracted from Hongling, and it has been extracted from her twice. The toxicity is more domineering than that obtained from Huang Yun. Moreover, Lin Haoming also intends to use this as an assassin''s mace to cover up his ability, so he deliberately refined it. Now it is a treasure that he can control.


    With the rising of the poisonous blood, Lin Haoming points to the poisonous blood. It seems that the poisonous blood has the spirit. He also turns into a blood snake. He jumps out of Lin Haoming''s shield and goes straight into the demon snake''s organ.


    At this time, Jieyu, who was sitting on the top of one of the nine headed demons, suddenly felt the snake trembling under him, and his face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    At the beginning, Jieyu thought that it was just the swallowing elder of the Terran who was fighting for the last time, so he quickly cast the spell to suppress it. However, the magic snake under him could not hold on to it. He even ignored the Jieyu on the top of his head and rolled on the river Beach directly.


    Jieyu couldn''t stand on the top at the moment, and her body suddenly flew into the air. At this time, she noticed that the wind and dust were rolling on one side, and the three trolls were running towards the holy snake from three different directions.


    When Jieyu saw this scene, she was startled and looked at the holy snake below. She had a chance that she couldn''t believe. Did the Terran know that there would be a change in the clan''s elders when the holy snake swallowed it, so she prepared the troll elephant early in the morning.


    Jieyu immediately urged the holy snake below, hoping that the holy snake could avoid the impact of these monsters. Otherwise, these heavy and stupid Warcraft would be completely destroyed by the holy snake.


    But to her surprise, the serpent only transmitted pain and did not respond to her drive.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t block the attack of the three trolls all at once. She looked at Kedi. She saw that she had suppressed the elder of the other people''s clan. Suddenly, she killed her in a flash.


    Red Ling has been looking at the situation in front of her. Originally, she felt that the whole situation was under control. She even watched how Jie Yu dealt with the impact of the three trolls. But when she saw that Jie Yu suddenly went to Yan Xun''s life and death, her face changed, and then she clenched her teeth and disappeared in the same place.


    At the moment, he was caught in the middle of the black flag. However, he was still trapped in the middle of the wind, and he could hardly catch his breath.


    However, when he saw Jieyu running towards him, he was also shocked. This Kedi was already the snake elder of the early peak, and that Jieyu was the existence of the middle peak. The other side joined hands to kill him, clearly intending to take advantage of elder Lin''s time before he was out of trouble to inflict heavy damage and even kill himself.


    Realizing this, Yan Xun Sheng immediately takes out a handful of jade Ruyi and spits out a mouthful of blood essence.


    After Yu Ruyi absorbed the blood essence, the light suddenly flashed. At this time, Jieyu had reached Yan Xusheng''s head. He patted his hands down and followed a red snake to pounce down.


    Yan Xusheng immediately lifts yuruyi to the top of his head, and suddenly a blue light protects his head. However, the strange snake just bites it fiercely, and the green light breaks directly. Yan Xun Sheng''s method of consuming blood essence can''t stop the opponent''s attack.


    In his panic, Yan Xun Sheng can only release a silver shield to protect himself. His whole body''s magic power is raised, and he intends to take the other party''s move.


    However, to his surprise, the strange snake released by Jieyu didn''t hit the silver shield for a long time. In his surprise, he looked up at the top of his head and found that the red spirit appeared on his head. At the same time, he directly grasped the red strange snake. At this moment, he found that the so-called strange snake was turned into a red bamboo. Now he struggles repeatedly in the hands of Hongling, but he can''t Escape.


    "Hongling, you are not dead already!" Jieyu saw the person who made the move at the moment and immediately exclaimed.


    "Hehe, how can I get you hit when I''m dead? None of you want to leave today! " Hong Ling sneers, then raises his hand, and a red light directly shoots at Ke Di, who controls the black wind flag.


    "No, we''re caught. Let''s go!" Jieyu had suffered a great loss of Hongling in the early years. Now when he saw the appearance of Hongling''s smile, he was immediately frightened. He even called Ke Di and immediately left.


    Ke Di also knew that it was not easy to frighten Jieyu. He even detonated the black wind flag, a magic treasure, regardless of the situation. He then turned around and ran away regardless of the situation.


    Hongling put out a protective cover with all his strength. At the same time, his body quickly retreated to block the self exploding power of the black wind flag. However, not long after he retreated, his face suddenly changed and his front shield broke.


    At this time, Hongwei, who has already rushed over, immediately releases a black shield to block her in front of her. At this time, Hongling looks relieved and faints when she sees Hongwei coming.


    At this time, the troll elephant had already rushed to the nine serpents. The nine headed serpents seemed to realize that things were not good, but there was no way to avoid them. They only saw three trolls in a rush, and the thick Ivory was inserted into the body of the nine headed serpents. With the fierce impact, when the three trolls separated, they were in a state of blood and flesh.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also escaped from the body of the nine headed demon snake. His divine sense swept around him and found that the Terran army still had the upper hand, and Yan Xusheng had already made a move. However, the two magic commanders of the snake clan were fleeing back for their lives. I don''t know why, but Hongling


    After Lin Haoming noticed the red spirit, he immediately flashed to her side and looked at the comatose red spirit. Needless to say, he knew what was going on.


    Lin Haoming didn''t open his mouth, but Hongwei called out anxiously: "elder Lin, the ancestor just started to act in a hurry. Now the poison has a bite back. Please help her quickly!"


    "I know, Yan Changlao. I''ll leave it to you for the time being. I''ll save people first." Lin Haoming explains to Yan Xun Sheng, who also flies over. Then he picks up the red spirit and enters the fortress."Elder Lin, don''t worry. The enemy magic commander has fled, and the snake family army has begun to collapse. You can go and save people!" Yan Xun Sheng was saved by the red spirit just now, but now he is also taking the matter down.


    In fact, what he said is also true. When he saw that the holy snake in the clan was directly destroyed by the giant Warcraft, the two magic commanders of the clan ran away. Where was the morale of the army of the snake clan, some snake clans with higher accomplishments had already turned around and fled. However, when the Terran saw that the snake clan showed defeat, they didn''t want to let go of it. They immediately pursued and killed them, apparently intending to kill more enemy.


    At this time, feidun came to Jieyu on the other side of the river bank and suddenly stopped. At the moment, she found that the red spirit had not chased after her. At the moment, she realized that there might be a reason. After a while, when she saw Lin Ming, a human race, carrying Hongling into the fortress, she realized that she had been attacked.


    "Oh, it''s a bluff. My black wind flag has ruined a treasure in vain!" Ke Di also saw this scene and felt remorse in his heart.


    "Well, we have suffered a great loss this time. Ke Di, don''t say that we have been cheated after you go back. Just say that Hong Ling is here!" When Jieyu saw that the army had been defeated, it was difficult to change the situation of the army''s defeat even if he went back again. He could only think about how to recover it.


    "Of course, after all, the red spirit really appeared. I think for this reason, the chief commander will not punish us too harshly." Ke Di was also a little timid when he thought about the consequences of his failure. Naturally, he would not have the idea of telling the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    "Thank you very much for your timely help Lin Haoming treated Hongling for several days, which stabilized her injury.


    Listening to the red spirit''s gratitude, Lin Haoming looked at her and said, "with your wisdom, you should not make such a risky thing."


    "Why did you say that? But the situation is critical. If I don''t do it, I may fail! " Honglingdao.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, but shook his head, and did not say anything. He always felt that she might be trying himself out by doing so. He just tried to test his own life. Lin Haoming thought it was too much.


    "I''ve repressed the toxin for you, but I can''t do it again. Your body can''t hold on. If I do this again, even if I can save you, your cultivation level will surely fall." Lin Haoming admonished.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. Since there''s nothing left, there''s still a lot to deal with!" Red Ling for Lin Haoming''s advice, the corner of the mouth raised a radian, seems to be very happy.


    Lin Haoming also no longer said more, directly left the quiet room.


    "Elder Lin, you are out of the customs!" At the door, Hongwei is guarding here, looking very anxious.


    "You go in, it''s all right." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Thank you very much, elder Lin!" Hearing this, Hongwei is also very happy, left and rushed in.


    Lin Haoming summoned everyone to listen to the report after the war.


    In addition, although the damage to the family of the puppet eagle was not great, it was very difficult to make up for the loss of the whole family.


    Compared with the loss, at least we won the victory. In this way, under the loss, the morale is still relatively high, and after cleaning up the battlefield, we can also gain a lot.


    Compared with myself, from the news we got, although the bone clan finally blocked the snake tribe army from crossing the river, compared with the great victory of the Terrans, some places were particularly tragic. Even a magic commander of the bone clan was severely damaged. Although he did not fall on the spot, he could not fight again for hundreds of years. This is also a great loss to the bone clan, who is in urgent need of the war.


    Now both sides are repairing. There will be no more war in a short time. Otherwise, it will be too much pressure for the bone clan and the snake clan. After all, even the snake clan, there is no threat around.


    So, next, Lin Haoming also ordered the army to rectify and rest, and at the same time report back the situation here, and some more people will be sent from within the Terran.


    As for the victory of the war, these eight children were convinced of elder Lin one by one, and they all conscientiously did what Lin Haoming ordered.


    After recovering, Hong Ling left the Terran army for a while. It was obvious that he had something to discuss. Lin Haoming was also free.


    After Hong Ling left, Lin Haoming just let the army continue to repair.


    The children of the eight families continued to practice together, while the people of the Xiang family directly refined some puppets to supplement them. Although they could not compare with those at the beginning, they could at least increase their fighting power. Some people of the Wen family, who used some dead bodies of the snake clan, directly refined the corpse demons. The snake clan was originally a relatively powerful race, and many of the people who died here were in the supernatural realm, But the refining time is too short and the effect is not good, but it is very good for the Wen family.


    Hongling didn''t leave for a long time, but she came back in a few months, and brought some supplies. These supplies are just what the army needs urgently, and it is timely rain for the Terrans. Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that if there is no great victory on the side of the Terran, I''m afraid even if Hong Ling wants to help, he can''t ask for these materials, Bi It''s also needed by Jinggu clan.


    After the supplies were replenished, good news came from the Terran side. With the victory of the first battle ahead, a large army of millions of soldiers will come to help. Although there is no magic commander leading the army, it is a considerable supplement to the current Terran army.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this is a sign that people from the Terran side are optimistic about the situation. If they can win one or two more victories, I believe that more people will be sent from the rear. Even if they can''t, as long as there is no rout like this, a large number of men and horses will be sent to participate in the war when the next delivery of territory by the bone clan.


    As time went by, the morale of the whole army became particularly high, and even Yan Xun Sheng was quite excited about it.


    After waiting for about a year, the reinforcements finally arrived. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, although the reinforcements were led by Lin Haoming''s old acquaintances Luo Jingchuan and an yaokong, in addition to them, Luo Mei also came with the army.


    Lin Haoming did not know that luomei was back, so when he found her in the army, he was stunned.


    But looking at Luo Mei seems to have succeeded in the plot, Lin Haoming also smiles.


    Lin Haoming gives the matter to Yan Xun Sheng, and then leaves with Luo Mei.


    The Qianlong river has always been the place of the beautiful scenery of the bone clan. Lin Haoming took luomei to fly away from the military camp for thousands of miles and walked slowly on the cliff along the river.Although one side of the blue shirt is beautiful, the other side of the river water waves, beautiful scenery, but two people at this time did not put the scenery into the eyes.


    After a few steps, Lin Haoming asked, "have you come like this?"


    "I just miss you!" Lome didn''t say anything like worry. Instead, she was more tender than before.


    Lin Haoming is also a smile, holding her hand soft voice: "so you come!"


    "Well, youyou said, since I want you to come to you, I will come. But they are three sisters, busy at home. Recently, Lianlian seems to have gone out of her previous depression and started to help her sister with her work." Lome said with relief.


    "Oh, that would be very nice of you!" Lin Haoming was relieved to hear that.


    "Husband, do you miss me?" Seeing Lin Haoming''s expression of relief, Luo Mei seemed to be coquettish and asked a question.


    Lin Haoming slightly a Leng, looking at her, looking at her beautiful face, where do not know her intention.


    Being watched by Lin Haoming, luomei is somewhat embarrassed. Although they have been married for a long time, they seldom have intimate moments. At this time, the shyness of the girl covers luomei.


    When it comes to love, Lin Haoming doesn''t have any hesitation. After so many years of experience, if he still twists and pinches, he really disappoints the other party. At this time, Lin Haoming does not open his mouth, directly lifts Luo Mei''s chin and lowers his head and kisses him.


    Lome only felt a shiver all over her body, and then the unspeakable beauty began to spread from her lips, and silence was better than sound.


    When Lin Haoming came back with luomei, it was a few days later. At this time, luomei was full of delicacy, and there was even a trace of amorous feelings only a young woman could have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    Luomei arrived here. Although Lin Haoming and luomei spent more time together, the integration management of the army was still not relaxed.


    With reinforcements, yes, there are more than 10 million troops, and the most important thing is that each family has added a lot of good things. For example, the Sha family directly sent another 10000 Eagle cavalry here. You know, this 10000 Eagle cavalry does not refer to the soldiers, but the number of eagles, just like the other several.


    With the passage of time, the two sides that had to be repaired due to the previous war were gradually restored. Because the snake invasion was prevented last time, and some Terrans joined in, the bone clan planned to cross the river to counter attack this time. However, although some people put forward such a plan, because the snake clan is still strong, many people oppose it. But even so, more and more people cross the river to investigate and harass Yes.


    In fact, during the so-called truce, the three clans often sneak into the river, and there are often fights and battles in the river. However, such things are only limited to the Shenxuan realm. If you go down the river with too low accomplishments, you are looking for death, and the commander-in-chief can''t easily take risks.


    This kind of fighting has made many people in the mysterious realm of the human race famous. Lin Haoming also supports this, and even gives some rewards. Among them, there are some pills that can help to break through their cultivation. In this way, many people''s fighting spirit has been aroused. However, in general, the core children of these aristocratic families rarely make a start, and most of them are offshoots and outsiders In addition, some of them were recruited in the eight families'' territory, and these people were mainly the later batch of reinforcements. After all, the former people were the core members of the eight families, and it was impossible to send them all the time. However, it was also a good thing for Lin Haoming. He asked Luo Mei to write it down quietly, and if he had a chance, he would bring them to the Lin family.


    For Lin Haoming''s mind, Luo Mei naturally understood very well, now she is completely Lin Haoming''s person, naturally want to consider for her husband, so gradually some people have secretly fallen to the Lin family, become the Lin family''s children.


    Yan Xun Sheng also turned a blind eye to this matter. He also knew that the strength of the Lin family was weak now, and that the elder Lin three times went out to fight and take risks twice should be compensated.


    This kind of struggle continues, and the bone clan''s fight over whether to attack or defend also continues, but it has not been separated. The snake clan has already attacked a section of Qianlong River guarded by the bone clan, and then quickly cross the river, breaking the bone clan defense in an instant.


    No one had thought of it, not even the red spirit. The reason for this was that a magic commander of the snake clan took out a heavy treasure, which could ignore the restrictions of the array and freeze the river for thousands of miles in an instant, so that the snake clan directly rushed across the river and killed the other side.


    At this moment, people on the other side of the river know that the snake tribe is far more prepared than expected.


    After crossing the river, the snake tribe attacked several big cities of bone clan in succession, and forced the army of bone clan into Baihui city.


    At this time, it was no longer meaningful to defend Qianlong river. After negotiation, Lin Haoming left the army and headed for the important nearby Moyun city.


    Moyun city is a big city of the bone clan. The living habits of the bone clan and the human race are similar. Although the Moyun city is not the wasteland city where Lin Haoming was stationed at that time, it is not much different. The city stands between the Moyu mountain and the Qianlong River, which is a very important city of the bone clan in this area. It is also the largest city on the border between the people and the bone clan after the last land delivery.


    The city was completely guarded by the Terrans of commander Lin Haoming. Although Moyun city is not the most critical City, its location is also very sensitive, and it is likely to become the target of the other party. So Lin Haoming immediately ordered all parties to put the garrison on the garrison after leading the army, and ordered the array mage to arrange some phalanxes to strengthen the city''s guard force.


    Lin Haoming is well prepared, and the latest war situation comes one after another. After the bone clan retreats to Baihui City, the snake tribe completely encircles Baihui city.


    The most important way for the snake to cross the river is to take the name of the river.


    Lin Haoming did not participate in the war, but the news of the war has been coming. Today, Baihui city is like the original wasteland city. It is headed by Huang Gu, with seven or eight bone clan magic commanders such as Hongji guarding one city, while the snake clan commander Mojia is also in command of the snake clan''s attack.


    At the first time when Baihui city was besieged, Lin Haoming received the request from the bone clan that the Terrans should continue to send more reinforcements, and there must be a large army of several magic commanders.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming also truthfully sent back to the Terran, but the news is that he will step up mobilization to let Lin Haoming observe the situation. Lin Haoming knows at a glance that the Terrans hope to make the bone clan and the snake clan consume more power. It is estimated that some people are planning to gain more benefits by taking advantage of the fact that both the bone clan and the snake clan are both defeated.


    Lin Haoming is also very clear about such a thing, and the bone clan certainly knows it. But at this point, he doesn''t want to tear his face with the Terran. But once something happens, the original alliance is in danger of breaking down.


    In fact, from Lin Haoming''s point of view, it is absolutely the best choice for the Terrans to help. After all, the snake clan is stronger, and it is impossible to swallow the other party alone. So it is better to send troops to reverse the war situation first, so as to occupy an advantage in future negotiations.Of course, although Lin Haoming was not among the Terrans, he certainly knew that there were endless debates among the clans at that time, which was also the result of the eight aristocratic families. It was a very difficult thing for genzhou people to grow up.


    Lin Haoming also had no way to manage this, and such a standoff went on, and soon came the news of the snake clan''s general attack on Baihui city.


    The snake tribe gathered up to 80 million troops and more than 30 Troll elephants to attack Baihui city of the bone clan. The garrison in Baihui city and the reinforcements that had been mobilized for a long time fought with the snake clan on two fronts. Almost a day later, news of heavy casualties came from both sides. However, for the bone clan, the situation was even worse, because the reinforcements of the bone clan were almost there In one day, she was defeated by the snake tribe. Although the city still held fast, the situation would be even worse when the reinforcements returned.


    After receiving such news, Lin Haoming soon realized that he was afraid that the Gu clan would have some ideas about his own place. Within two days, Hongling conveyed the request of the Gu family for Lin Haoming''s army to give up Mo Yun city and go all out for help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    For this requirement, the Terrans, including Yan Xusheng, felt that the matter should not be handled according to the wishes of the bone clan, because the situation is very bad now. According to their judgment, the bone clan intends to use the Terran''s men and horses to temporarily hold down a part of the snake clan''s strength, so as to relieve the pressure on the people guarding Baihui City, and to send a large army to fight for time From a point of view, the Terran rush to help is absolutely a tough battle even if it can win.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows this, but he can see it more clearly than others. Once the bone clan is seriously damaged, the good situation of the Terran will be reversed in an instant.


    After thinking for two days, Lin Haoming decided to rush to the rescue after determining the gains and losses in the middle, so Lin Haoming summoned the main generals to say the decision.


    But just after the words were said, Yan Xun Sheng, the deputy commander, stood up and took the lead in opposing: "elder Lin, it''s too risky to rush to Baihui city. I''m against this matter!"


    Lin Haoming looked at Yan Xusheng and other generals at the scene and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Elder Lin, I don''t agree. If we go out this war, we are going to work for the bone clan and attract the people of the snake clan." An yaokong, the supporter of an family, also took the initiative to express his own opinions.


    "Is there anyone here who doesn''t think it''s time to go to war?" Lin Haoming looked at all the people and asked.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes are sharp. Originally, several people who wanted to talk about it didn''t dare to stand up for a moment. But after that, Yan Xun Sheng said again: "elder Lin, how many people are there in our clan, especially you and I are just the magic commander in the early Qing Xu state. What should we do if we encounter the strong hand of the snake clan?"


    "What can we do if the city of Baihui collapses? Will you stay and stick to the city or withdraw at the first time? You can''t keep it. Have you considered what will happen after the withdrawal? Will the bone clan become angry? Do you think snakes will do us good? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "But if we go out, it is very likely that we are looking for death? What if you''re surrounded by snakes? " An Yao Kong some do not accept to ask a way.


    "This is not your consideration. To call you here today is not to listen to your opinions, but to announce an order to give you one day to prepare for tomorrow''s battle boat." Lin Haoming didn''t give the other side any more room to open his mouth, and ordered directly.


    Hearing such an order, everyone looked at Yan Xun Sheng, hoping that the elder could open his mouth to persuade elder Lin.


    Yan Xun Sheng frowned at this time and said, "elder Lin, do you want to discuss this matter again? After all, thousands of people are dead! "


    " elder Yan, this matter has been carefully considered by me. You are afraid of death. Do you want to die? Ask yourself, when did I let you go to a desperate situation? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Does elder Lin have any clever plan?" Luo Jingchuan and Lin Haoming get along with each other for the longest time.


    "There is no magic plan for the time being, but there are some plans." Lin Haoming road.


    "It turns out that Lin had a plan for a long time. Since he is so strict, he doesn''t say much about it." Yan Xun Sheng can see that Lin Haoming is very resolute, and this is the place of bone clan. He also chooses to compromise.


    Forced by Lin Haoming, the army set out the next day.


    The Terrans themselves use war boats for walking, and speed is the biggest advantage. However, when the battle boats fly out of Moyun City, on the mountain not far from Moyun City, a stone that can''t attract people''s attention moves for a moment, and then disappears into the soil.


    Far away in the snake camp of Baihui City, MOGA holds a mirror. Some scenes emerge from the mirror, which shows the formal picture of the battle boat flying of the Terran army.


    Looking at such a picture, MOGA also slightly frowned and said to himself, "the Terran has actually moved out. It doesn''t seem to be the human race''s consistent behavior. This Lin Ming is really not simple!"


    After putting away the mirror, he immediately ordered the guards outside the camp: "call me Jieyu and Kedi!"


    "Chief commander, are you looking for us?" Before long, the two men appeared in the camp of MOGA. Looking at the commander, they were somewhat afraid.


    "The last time, you not only failed, but also let the holy snake fall. However, since the red spirit has appeared, I don''t blame you. Now that the Terran army leaves Moyun city and heads for here, I will give you a chance to make atonement." MOGA stares at the two humanists.


    "Commander, don''t worry, we will certainly stop the Terran reinforcements!" Jieyu said eagerly.


    "Hey hey, stop the reinforcements, just stop it?" Asked MOGA.


    "But the total number of our two men is not as large as the current Terran army. Moreover, if there is a field battle, the Terran''s battle boat will be very dangerous. Moreover, the red spirit may still be with the Terran, and we may not be able to destroy them at that time." Jieyu said this time.


    "You think I''ll send you to die. Now that you''ve arrived, come in!" MOGA said to the outside.


    Soon, a skinny old woman came in. Although the old woman looked as if she had stepped into the coffin with one foot, her eyes were still sharp, and she felt oppressed when she came in."NEMA!" When they saw the old woman, they both cried.


    The old woman looked at them and said with a sneer, "it turns out that you two guys want to follow me. It''s not a talent, but it''s barely available.


    When the old woman said this, they did not feel angry. Instead, they looked at each other and felt that they had given up their breath.


    At this time, MOGA also said, "since NEMA said so, you two will be under the command of NEMA for the time being."


    "Yes The two agreed without hesitation.


    "The two of you originally had 56 million troops. NEMA, I will give you another eight million troops. In this way, the combined strength is more than that of the Terrans. Can you have confidence to eat the Terran army?" Asked MOGA.


    "If there is no red spirit, you should be sure, but with the red spirit, I can''t be sure, but at least it can cripple the Terran. Of course, the commander can allocate another five million people to me, and I still have some of mine!" NEMA seems quite stable.


    "It''s OK to beat the disabled. Now I''m short of manpower. It''s really safer to allocate another five million people. But in this way, we can''t suppress Baihui city as much as that. We still need to see NEMA''s means. Of course, if we have a chance to kill Hong Ling, we must not let it go." MOGA also had some regrets.


    "Naturally, I thought Hong Ling was dead, but I didn''t expect to be alive. Maybe I could give her a ride by myself." Niema is quite confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    Moyun city is not far away from Baihui City, and it is not near either. At the speed of the Terran battle boat, it can take about seven or eight days to arrive. If you go at full speed, you can arrive in five or six days. However, it is obviously impossible to head for each other.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s army moved forward very slowly. While flying, a large number of scouts were sent out. At the same time, many puppets of the Xiang family were also released. It is almost impossible that the bone clan really wants to ambush the Terran.


    Even so, five days after the army marched forward, only half of the way from Baihui City, the scouts finally returned and discovered the trend of the snake army.


    At the same time when Lin Haoming found the snake army, the snake clan side has also determined where the Terran is, and let NEMA know for the first time.


    Today, the snake tribe has not really occupied the vast land, and the bone clan has also lost its control over its territory. Therefore, in the vast land, it has become a matter for both sides to mobilize their troops.


    In this way, the advantage of the speed of the Terran battle boat is suddenly reflected.


    After finding out that the enemy troops were thousands of miles away, Lin Haoming did not march. Instead, he began to circle with the snake tribe and directly mobilized the army to the side.


    NEMA heard from below that the Terran changed direction, but did not choose to break through, but did not care. She directly ordered the pursuit and interception. After all, she would not install it at all. It''s just that Terrans have an advantage in speed, but it''s not so easy to catch up.


    In the next few days, as soon as they chased and fled, the snake tribe gradually got rid of the trend. Although the Terran army did not seem to be close to Baihui City, as long as they really got rid of it, they still had a good chance to kill the other side of Baihui city. As a result, once the trend of internal and external attacks was formed, it was a very fatal thing for the serpent army besieging Baihui city.


    At this juncture, Jieyu asked for NEMA on his own initiative: "master NEMA, the distance between the Terrans and us is about 20000 Li. If we go on like this, we will be thrown away. How about our division of troops? Your honor will continue to pursue us, and I will lead people to intercept them in front of us."


    NEMA thought a little and asked, "have you heard from the scouts sent out before? What''s the situation of Moyun city now?"


    "Yes, there are only about one or two million guards in the city. Does your majesty mean to steal the city?" Asked Didier.


    "What? Do you think there is a problem? " NEMA asked.


    "Of course, there is no problem, but if we go to steal the city, isn''t the Terran going directly to the other side of Baihui city. If we cooperate with the bone clan in the city, I''m afraid the siege will collapse." Jieyu is not optimistic about such an idea.


    "Who said I''m going to let them go, you two listen. You leave and take your men and horses around to the front. I''ll continue to chase after you. If the Terrans intend to cross your defense line, I''ll turn to Moyun city. You just have to hold on for a few days. I believe the war situation is under our control." NEMA''s wrinkled skin trembled with laughter.


    "But what if the Terrans choose to continue to bypass us?" Asked Cody.


    "Then continue to divide the troops to create the illusion of dispersing forces. Even if they have really broken through, you are gathering forces to pursue. More importantly, my men and horses will have arrived under the city of Moyun. What do you think the Terrans will do then?" Said NEMA, laughing again.


    "This is a wonderful way, but when the Terrans know about it, we will certainly hold them back. I''m afraid that as many as the two of us will..."


    "What, I''m afraid? You are afraid that your men will lose too much. If you don''t want to, I can stop you and attack the city! " Niema said with some displeasure.


    "No, no problem. Curdy and I will go out at once!" Jieyu was afraid of NEMA and immediately agreed.


    Cody''s mouth moved, and at last he did not speak.


    "Elder Lin, some people and horses of the snake clan have arrived in front of us. If we continue, we will encounter them in half a day. What shall we do?" Two days later, Lin Haoming received such a report from Luo Jingchuan, who was in charge of Scouting investigation.


    Lin Haoming thought about it a little and then said with a smile, "it takes about two hours for the people behind to chase up."? Do you think we can break through in two hours? By the way, how many people are there in front of us


    "I don''t know the specific amount. It''s estimated that it should be at least 34 million!" Luo Jingchuan is not very sure to report.


    "Even you don''t know that if we do, we will certainly suffer losses if we try to install it. In this case, the army will continue to circle around them, and it''s a big deal to circle around them!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes The Terrans are naturally most willing to avoid direct conflict with the serpents, so such orders are carried out immediately.


    And guard in front of the Jieyu see the Terran really around, also helpless way: "it seems that we really want to suffer losses, is you around the past, or me?"


    "I''ll go around and then you, we''ll take turns again and again! The Terrans will definitely choose to attack once when they are in a hurry, and as time goes on, they will see that after we separate, there will be two or three million people under us! " Ke Di said helplessly."Well, that''s it." Jieyu can only nod helplessly. Originally, two people who are not convinced with each other are standing on the United Front.


    In this way, the Terran and the snake race circled several days away from Baihui city. More than half a month later, Luo Jingchuan reported again. "Elder Lin, the skeleton clan has again ambushed in front of us. We have made clear in advance that there are more than two million horses. It should be commander Ke Di, the demon commander of the snake clan."


    "This is not the end of the snake clan!" Lin Haoming is also a little annoyed at this time.


    "We just go around with them, and we can pull out more than ten thousand people and horses of the snake clan. We have already helped a lot." The Terran generals like the fact that they only need to steer the boat around.


    "You are not afraid that the snake clan can''t help but kill towards the city of Moyun?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s impossible? If we really leave, then we will kill directly to the other side of Baihui City, and then we may be able to solve the siege of Baihui city. Then we are really very kind to the bone clan! " Yan Xun Sheng shakes his head.


    "There are eight million people behind the skeleton clan chasing us. We don''t divide our forces. The people behind us do not divide our forces. In fact, the other party should be able to divide three million people out and encircle us from all sides. In this way, the possibility of blocking us is much higher, but they do not do so. Why do you think?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Well, I think it''s too scattered to be eaten by us one by one?" Wen''s Yan Rong guessed.


    "Hey, how long do you think it will take us 10 million people and horses to eat the two or three million snake troops in front of us?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "What does elder narin mean?" Hearing this, Yan Xun Sheng also realized that it seemed that there were some mysteries in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    "My Lord, the Terrans have come! It seems that they are going to break through our resistance Ke Di was on the top of a high mountain cliff, and in front of him was a subordinate in charge of investigation.


    In fact, even if his subordinates don''t report, he has already sensed that at least three million Terran vanguards are ready to charge.


    "Everybody ready, I''ll get in touch!" Ke Di secretly scolded himself for his bad luck. When it was his turn to defend, the Terrans chose to charge, but there was no way.


    "My Lord, Lord Cody has heard that the Terrans are ready to attack the line of defense." NEMA soon received the news.


    "We ordered Jieyu to close the siege, and our army immediately turned to kill the city of Moyun, and took it down at one breath!" NEMA said decisively.


    With the order issued, all parties quickly launched the deployment.


    At this time, Kedi was also ready. He even yelled at his own soldiers below. Who dares to retreat? It seems that the Terran vanguard forces are finally about to start. The warships are shining, and they use magic crystal guns at such a distance.


    "Terrans are so timid! If you release the magic crystal cannon from such a distance, don''t you know that the farther you go, the more magic yuan power you will consume Kedi couldn''t help laughing at the way the people behaved.


    "My Lord said so!" Several subordinates around heard it and echoed it.


    "What is it? Although they are a little bit timid, they still need to guard against what they let out. Don''t make a big loss by carelessness! " Cautioned Cody.


    At this time, however, some white balls were released from the Terran boat, which exceeded the stars in the sky. As soon as the wind spread, they came towards the snake tribe.


    Seeing these white balls floating over, some people of the snake tribe tried to use magic bombardment. As a result, these small white balls almost broke when they were touched, and they were broken very badly, or they were directly turned into a pile of gravel and quickly scattered towards the snake tribe.


    "Be careful, use the array shield under the cloth to block these things!" When Ke Di saw it, he almost subconsciously thought that it was some kind of means used by the Terrans in order to break through the defense line. He even remembered that he used magic crystal cannon to bombard him at that distance. Maybe he also looked at his own protection measures. Fortunately, he didn''t let people use the array, otherwise he might suffer a lot.


    Soon, those sand like things fell on the mask, which made countless raindrops of light. But to the surprise of the snake people, including Kedi, it did not seem to have any other effect except for some light.


    "My Lord, the battle boat of the Terran is withdrawn!" Just as Kedi was also surprised, someone yelled.


    At this time, Ke Di found that all the fighting boats of the Terran turned around and disappeared in the sky.


    "What''s going on?" Ke Di looked at it, and for a moment he was a little stunned.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was on the boat. Yan Xun Sheng looked at the far away snake front and asked, "elder Lin, will the snake tribe really attack the Moyun city? They''re not afraid we''re going through the line? "If the other side will attack Baihui City, we will find that if the millions of snake troops who are chasing us marry the sneak attack, they will certainly leave behind the other two groups. For the prepared party, they will definitely have a huge advantage, and the other side must rush to attack quickly, and the other side will rush to help us, In this way, the snake people completely separated from the front.


    Lin Haoming hopes that his guess can be accurate. If not, it is equivalent to giving the snake tribe more time to set up defense. After that, it will be more difficult for him to mobilize the other party. Therefore, there are some elements of gambling at this time.


    After that, the elder rushed to the village of shizuolu and rushed to the front of the city


    Hearing this news, everyone was relieved and looked at Lin Haoming with more awe. This is something that no one can guess.


    "The whole army is ready to attack the snake army!" At the command of Lin Haoming, the battle boat quickly lines up and kills the snake clan.


    At this time, NEMA had already got the Terran army nearby. When the two armies were about to meet, she was shocked. She could only immediately order the army to set up defense against the Terran warship.


    Although the genzhou Terrans did not attack the city very well after they set up their positions, there was no ban on air and they could freely play the power of battle boats, which was very powerful. After all, each battle boat was equivalent to several or even dozens of magic crystal guns that would move. When the battle boat appeared and spread out, NEMA just got her life And because the emergency March did not have a well formed serpent army, they immediately realized that things were going to happen.


    Sure enough, when the Terran war boat approached, the snake army itself was in chaos, because many soldiers got the news that they were going to attack Moyun city. Now that Moyun city didn''t arrive, they were attacked by the Terran on the way. It''s a blow to the morale.


    "All the demons will listen to the order, and those who can fly will immediately block the opponent''s boat, and the giant bat soldiers will also fly and kill me." Facing such a situation, NEMA can only give such an order first.However, her order had just been issued, and the warship had begun to bombard it with magic crystal cannons in the distance.


    Although the magic crystal cannon''s power will be weakened a lot in the distance, now the snake clan army here is not prepared at all. The only thing they can do is to release magic weapons, cast magic weapons or use natural magical powers to resist it. However, as a result, most of the stronger people or the supernatural realm can resist or dodge, but for the vast majority of people, the most powerful people can resist or dodge It''s just a nightmare for people with lower accomplishments.


    For a moment, the scream, the explosion and the roar were interwoven, and the whole army of the snake clan was in chaos almost in an instant.


    When Niema saw such a mess, her face became particularly ugly. Looking at the numerous boats flying, she could only gnash her teeth.


    She really wanted to go out and kill her, but in such a situation, even if she was to return to the virtual world, she was not afraid of several or dozens of magic crystal cannons. However, she did not dare to ignore hundreds of magic crystal cannons, let alone tens of thousands of warships and hundreds of thousands of magic crystal cannons. I''m afraid that as soon as the magic commander rushes out, she will become the target of magic crystal cannon ¡£


    "My Lord, what shall we do?" At this time, some snake generals ran to NEMA and asked.


    "All demons will retreat separately!" NEMA clenched her teeth and said, in this situation, there is only one way to escape, and the only people who can escape are magic generals, and the rest of the army can only obey fate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    "Elder Lin, we have a great victory Looking at the defeat of the snake clan, the Terran side was excited.


    Everyone knows that the Terran boat battle is powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    In fact, if the serpents didn''t keep a good formation in order to get on the way, otherwise they would not be defeated so quickly. Moreover, everyone knows how fierce the battle boats are. So they try to avoid encountering with the Terrans'' battle boats, which makes the Terrans feel that the war boats attack other people''s positions.


    "Elder Lin, what are we going to do next?" Looking at the defeated snake clan, they asked one after another.


    "Those who can fly, let them escape if they want to, and destroy the rest that can''t fly!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Hearing Lin Haoming''s order, the gunfire of the battle boat became more fierce. After the other side fled, the battle boats began to disperse. Several or dozens of them were formed into a group to hunt down the escaping snake army.


    Compared with the war boat, if you can''t fly, it''s useless to run as fast as you can. So it''s a pursuit, but it''s more like a chase, and it''s a massacre with little resistance.


    The encounter began at Shenshi in the afternoon, and when the sun set at Xunshi, two hours later, the snake people almost died.


    "Clean up the battlefield, and the city of Moyun will be renovated in two hours!" When the war situation has no change, Lin Haoming issued the last order.


    "Elder Lin is really magical. He can even guess that the snake clan will attack our Moyun city. I admire him At this time, Yan Xun Sheng also took a low attitude.


    Lin Haoming smiles and says modestly: "elder Yan is joking. In fact, this time I just gambled. I didn''t expect that the other party really did this."


    No matter how close they are to the dachengs, no matter how close they are to the dachengs, it is no doubt that they have already arrived here for six hours.


    When they found out that something was wrong, they would come to this side immediately and later, but at the moment, they only saw a mess here. Eight million troops were almost destroyed.


    "Jieyu, we are not responsible for this great defeat!" Kedi looked at the countless corpses of the snake people, and what he thought most at the moment was the anger of MOGA.


    Jieyu looks at the broken limbs and corpses of his people, and his face becomes very ugly. "We all push this matter to NEMA. It was originally under her command, and we had almost no loss. The chief commander should still rely on us and cannot be severely punished!"


    "That''s what I said!" Ke Di nodded.


    Lin Haoming naturally ignored the snake people''s shirking responsibility. After three days of tight contact, the army returned to Moyun city.


    There was almost no loss. On the contrary, it destroyed millions of snake troops, which greatly stimulated the war situation of the Terrans and even the whole Hegu people. Although now back in Moyun City, Baihui City knew the news and immediately spread it out. Although it improved the status of the Terrans, it also had a great effect on boosting the morale in the predicament The effect.


    On the side of the snake tribe, after knowing the result of the incident, MOGA really burst into anger. If NEMA had not returned to the virtual state, he might have been severely punished. But even if he did not, NEMA and the people who had escaped were ordered to attack the city. Whoever dares to escape again would have to die.


    At this time, MOGA also knew that it would be very bad for him if he dallied again, so he launched a fierce attack on Baihui city again.


    Because the enclosure of Baihui city was not solved after all, it was only repaired for five days and added some magic crystal and other materials. Lin Haoming set out again with the army.


    This time, Lin Haoming did not encounter any obstacles along the way. Although he was still walking slowly enough to attract the snake tribe out, there was still no movement in the snake tribe.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also knew that the snake clan was going to block the place near Baihui city. The advantage of this was that it was close to Baihui City, and the snake people were not afraid of sneaking attack, but the risk was also great. Once the blockade was broken, it was very likely to kill them under Baihui city. At that time, they would cooperate with the bone clan army in Baihui city This led to the defeat of the snake tribe.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew that the snake clan was going to have a decisive battle. If they won, they would have an absolute advantage. They could even use this to negotiate with the two clans. If they lost, they could only retreat to the other side of the river, and then they would have to change from strategic attack to strategic defense.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew that he might become the key to the war. In this case, it was impossible to kill him casually. In a day''s distance from Baihui City, Lin Haoming slowed down, and the boat began to tour around Baihui city again, as if looking for the best opportunity.


    "Commander in chief, the Terrans have been swimming around us, but they have not killed them. We have to keep an eye on them. If we go on like this, we can''t attack the city with peace of mind." On the side of snake tribe, MOGA also felt the trouble of Terran, so he called all the magic commanders to discuss things. Now, one of them is suffering from his heart.


    "If it wasn''t for NEMA''s defeat, the Terrans would not dare to swim so arrogantly at such a close distance. Obviously, they still want to attract some people out. I think it''s better to leave them alone!" At this time, she was talking to another snake woman who looked like a pure girl. When she spoke, she took a special look at NEMA.When Niema heard these words, she glanced at each other in a sinister way. Obviously, she hated each other very much.


    At this time, MOGA asked the girl without expression: "pero, do you have any good way to meet them?"


    "At this time, there is no good way. It''s just that they hate doing this. In this case, we''d better put all our strength on the siege. Once the city of Baihui is too much, the Terrans have to step up. Then we will destroy them separately outside the city." A woman named Perot.


    "Hey, you''re not afraid of them attacking each other on both sides?" NEMA was not used to her, and now naturally she would ask.


    "It''s meaningless to consume. It''s better to fight in the first World War. Since we have to fight, there are risks. I don''t like some people who like to play some tricks of sneaking away. As a result, stealing chicken doesn''t make rice." Pei Luo disdains a way.


    "Well, in that case, pero, you go to meet the Terrans!" Niema sneered.


    "Pei Luo, since you put forward this idea, you are sure to resist the impact of the next Terran. The battle boat of the Terran is not simple. There is no ban on air. Even if there is some arrangement in advance, it is not easy to deal with it!" At this time, MOGA asked.


    "I can''t do it alone. Jieyu and Kedi fought with the Terrans more than once. It''s also some experience. I''m confident that they will be transferred to me." Pedro.


    "Now there are some shortage of manpower. They are responsible for the siege now. If you allocate it to you, it will weaken the strength of Siege!" MOGA was somewhat reluctant to say.


    "Grand commander, it''s true that if you send them to me, you will weaken the siege force. But if you can destroy the Terrans and solve the worries behind you, it will be different. The Terran battle boat is very powerful, but if there is no boat or the boat can''t fly, then I don''t believe that we can''t destroy tens of millions of people!" Pei Luo confidently said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    "Elder Lin, Baihui city can''t support you any more. Please don''t hesitate and give me a hand at once." After a few days of cruising outside the city of Baihui, a skeleton messenger finally broke through the snakehead''s barrier and reached Lin Haoming.


    "Hong Ling, what do you think?" Lin Haoming looks at this looks rather miserable bone family Messenger, peaceful ask a way.


    "The letter is true, and people should have no problem, but most of them were sent by the snake people. The snake people should hope that we can move forward.


    "Send someone out to ask for help. It seems that the pressure of Baihui city is really great. The snake clan is attacking at all costs!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Elder Lin, we will do what you say." At this time, Yan Xun Sheng took Lin Haoming as his leader. After all, the war had accumulated too much confidence.


    "Since all the messengers have come to me, I can''t be indifferent!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Elder Lin is not afraid of snakes. The clan is ready!" Hong Ling asked a little worried.


    "It must be ready, but how far can we prepare for this situation? Order the army to go to the southwest first, walk 5000 miles, and then go straight to Baihui city! " Lin Haoming gave a decisive order.


    In the past, they were caught off guard because they were on their way and had no time to monitor the Terrans. Even if they found the Terran army, it would be too late to report. However, at such a close distance from Baihui City, the snake people take the actions of the Terrans in their eyes, only to make sure that the final direction of the Terrans is not south.


    Lin Haoming asked the army to make a detour. After a long time, he finally fought in the Changchuan River, 3000 miles away from Baihui city.


    The reason why they choose this place is mainly because of the wide area on both sides of the Changchuan River, which is the most favorable for the Terran to fight for boats. Of course, for the snake people, there are some losses, but the losses are also relative. Because the snake people also know that the terrain here is favorable for the Terrans to march forward, so they will pay more attention to the layout here, and in order to deal with the battle boats of the Terrans, the snake people will pay more attention to the layout here It''s the dispatch of millions of giant bat soldiers.


    When the Terran battle boat appeared, the snake clan, who had been prepared for a long time, bombarded the sky with countless magic crystal guns. Similarly, the battle boat also attacked the snake''s defensive position. As soon as the two sides contacted, a large-scale artillery battle was immediately triggered.


    Then, when the artillery fire restrained each other, a huge black area flew out of the rear of the snake tribe. It was millions of giant bat soldiers who directly killed them.


    The Terran side has been prepared for a long time. The puppet beasts of the Xiang family and the shajiaying cavalry were killed together. At the same time, there were a group of shenxuanjing warriors who had been ready for the fight. Once the two sides fought, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. If you were far away, you could see black spots falling from the air.


    "Elder Lin, it''s been half an hour!" The battle lasted for a while, and Luo Jingchuan specially reminded Lin Haoming who was full of confidence in the battle boat.


    "Well, that''s almost it. Let''s fight and retreat!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s command, the battle boat, which had been prepared for a long time, really began to retreat.


    Naturally, the snake clan also saw this. Ke Di, who had long wanted to wash away his previous humiliation in the war, immediately asked, "Lord Pei Luo, you see that the Terrans seem to have retreated. It should be because we feel that our defense forces are too strong to rush forward. Should I take someone to chase them?"


    "The formation of the other side''s retreat is very stable. It should be a trial battle and then find out something is wrong. You will only lose if you catch up. After all, although we have a large number of people, we do not have an absolute overwhelming advantage. What''s more, there are some troubles in the Terran''s battle boats without the prohibition of air prohibition." Pedro.


    "I''m afraid the Terrans will find another place to break through when they retreat. After all, their maneuverability is so good that we can''t compare them!" Jieyu also felt some trouble.


    "There is no way, but there are so many good places to break through. After the other party tries several times, he always bumps into the place we have arranged in advance." Pei Luo is full of confidence.


    The Terran army led by Lin Haoming, just like she said, after retreating, it did break through the Qianfeng mountain again. The Qianfeng mountain is densely covered with mountains. Although it is not conducive to the battle boat sweeping, it is even more unfavorable to the place where the snake clan arranges its formation. However, even so, the snake clan still perseveres here. Compared with half an hour in the first war, this After two hours of fighting in the first World War, the Terrans retreated slowly.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming led the army to break through in another place, fought against the snake clan again, and then retreated slowly.


    At this time, looking at the retreat of the Terran army, Jieyu also frowned and said: "Lord Peiluo, the Terran is going to beat around the Bush again. Although we have been monitoring them, we can be hanged away by each other. Our people will be more and more tired. It will be bad for us at that time."


    "If it''s not good, we can only insist on it. Our people keep setting up prohibitions everywhere. After a long time, we have more places to ban. When the Terrans collide with several places set out in advance, then we will win!" Pedro.


    It''s true that Pei Luo said the truth, but things were not as good as she thought. Next, the Terran army entered and killed Qianfeng mountain, and once again fought with the snake clan here. Of course, the war still fought with each other, and the Terran never sent a single infantry to charge."Lord Perot, how can this Terran always try? This is the fourth time!" After the war, Jieyu faintly felt that there seemed to be some conspiracy in it.


    "The other party is highly resourceful, and should have guessed that we will set up a forbidden array in some places, so we just killed one of them and sent someone to Changchuan River to set up a ban. Maybe they will go back there again!" Perot thought about it and immediately gave the order.


    When the array mage took some of them to the Changchuan River, and the men and horses guarding here were also ready to move, suddenly a snake demon general flew in front of him, and immediately reported to the three magic commanders: "my Lord, the Terran army suddenly turned around and killed us again."


    "What? Damn it, I''m ready to pull up some people! " On hearing this, Cordy was furious.


    "Lord Perot!" Jieyu also looked at Pei Luo. Obviously, she had planned to transfer at first.


    Looking at these two people, Pei Luo sighed bitterly. In fact, her people were also cleaning up. At this time, she had no choice but to order: "the Terran commander is really cunning. The Terran sent him as the pioneer is really intended. I''m afraid that the other party is really going to break through here. So I''ll make preparations immediately and let the giant bat soldiers pass first Resist the obstruction and give us time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    When they saw the giant bat soldiers of the snake clan in the Terran battle boat, they did not panic. Instead, they cheerfully said, "elder Lin, the serpent giant bat soldiers have been killed, but they were sent out so early. It is really that the snake people are not ready. This move is as good as God!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and let''s go!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    All the clans in the demon world respect their strength. Once they respect their strength, the commander-in-chief must be the so-called magic commander. Although the magic commander is called the magic commander, he also means to unify the army. However, these magic commanders may fight fiercely, but how many real experts are there to lead the war?


    Lin Haoming asked himself that from the human world up to now, he has unified many times. At least, compared with ordinary people, he is much more powerful. The snake clan is a race that respects strength. That General Commander has some skills, but some of the other magic commanders have some military skills, but they are not too clever.


    Lin Haoming had long expected that the other party would have this arrangement, so the people of the Xiang family offered their own puppet gadgets made at the request of elder Lin.


    Although the number of golden million giant bat soldiers is less than 100000 before, it is still very amazing. Bombarding these giant bat soldiers with magic crystal guns is like a cannon attacking mosquitoes. Even if one or two of them are hit, the efficiency is too low, so we can only send someone to attack them.


    However, this time, the giant bat soldiers had already killed near the battle boat, and there was still no Eagle cavalry to deal with it. This kind of thing was originally very strange and should be reported back. However, when they came, they gave a death order to prevent the boat from approaching, so they had to brave their heads and kill them first.


    At this time, all of a sudden, all the boats shot out countless small balls, which were no more than the size of fists. After someone saw them, they broke several subconsciously and immediately scattered a stream of smoke.


    Seeing the smoke, the uniformer immediately realized that it was not good and ordered them to stay away from the small balls. However, the small balls seemed to have long eyes and suddenly spread around rapidly, and they burst without breaking themselves.


    The giant bat soldiers of the snake tribe also knew that the smoke was not a good thing. They immediately held their breath, but even if they held their breath, as long as they touched a little bit, they would feel dizzy and then faint. Even if the shield was released, it would also be eroded.


    "Not good!" Seeing this scene, some supernatural realm casters immediately attracted strong winds to dispel the poisonous fog, but even so, this wave of sudden attack also made at least 100000 giant bat soldiers fall.


    However, this situation is obviously only the beginning. After the poisonous fog is dispelled, Eagle cavalry and a large number of supernatural realm demons of the Terran will be killed directly. Originally, because of the poisonous fog, it has made a great mess. Now, with the Terran rushing out, it is completely scattered.


    "No, my Lord. The giant bat soldiers in front of us have suffered heavy casualties. It seems that the Terran battle boat is not in a hurry to kill them. It seems that they want to kill them. Please order them to withdraw!" At this time, a general of the snake clan, who was in charge of the war, ran back to report.


    "I know, but it''s not ready for the giant bat soldiers to hold on for half a quarter of an hour!" Pei Luo clenched her teeth and ordered. After that, her face became more gloomy.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Yan Xun Sheng looked at the giant bat soldiers who were more than half dead and wounded, and sighed: "elder Lin, the giant bat soldiers of the snake clan have retreated, and they can persist for such a long time. The control ability of the other party''s commander is really amazing!"


    "It''s true. After several losses, the snake tribe must send someone with some abilities, but the better it is, isn''t it?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Yan Xun Sheng knew Lin Haoming''s plan, but he couldn''t stop nodding at the moment: "good. Are we going to attack next?"


    "When the army strikes, bombard the enemy''s position first!" Lin Haoming ordered again.


    With the order of Lin Haoming, tens of thousands of battle boats were killed against the defensive line laid by the snake tribe.


    He has fought several times, and the last one was half a day ago. Now the two sides are familiar with each other. However, it is totally different from before. This time, Lin Haoming directly sent a team of small warships as the vanguard, and directly penetrated the cone array to bombard the array temporarily laid down by the other side.


    Because the arrangement of the array was really in a hurry, and nearly half of it was destroyed by just one assault.


    In this way, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to order the whole army to attack again, and countless magic crystal guns bombarded the snake clan positions.


    Although the Terrans also had some battle boats shot down, the serpent''s position was quickly destroyed, and all protective phalanxes were destroyed.


    "My Lord!" Seeing this scene, Jieyu is also a little anxious. The other party''s posture is clearly to break through the front directly.


    "If you want to rush through, it''s not so easy. All the people who can fly will kill me!" Pei Luo roars. Now she can''t manage so much. As a person returning to the virtual world, she takes the lead to fight directly.


    For the snake people, this kind of fighting is what they should do, or the best they can do, because this has always been the way the snake people fight. On the contrary, the Terran cruises with the help of war boats is the most disgusting thing for them.


    Looking at the snake clan magic commander directly rushed up, suddenly an old voice sounded in Lin Haoming''s ear: "it was the army led by Pei Luo. This man has been regarded as the leader of the snake clan. I didn''t expect that he was under the control of elder Lin, and I also admire him!""The praise of the high priest Xuangu makes Lin feel honored! What''s more, Hongling also gives advice, otherwise it won''t be so perfect! " Lin Haoming is still very modest.


    "Indeed, if there is no red spirit, I can''t believe you easily. You will destroy millions of troops of NEMA first, and then you will bring the skeleton people and horses gathered in the city in Moyun city. With the protection of Terran battle boats, who would know that there are millions more people called up by the bone clan among the tens of millions of people. Although there are only millions, it is difficult to borrow the siege of Baihui City alone But if you join hands with the Terran army, it will be a powerful force. The children of bone clan will follow me to kill the enemy At the end of the day, Xuangu suddenly used his magic power to spread the sound. Then thousands of bone clan experts killed them out of the battle boat. Xuangu was the first one to find Peiluo, who was in the front of the snake clan.


    "Elder Yan, let''s both do the same. Pei Luo is in the middle of returning to Xu state. One person may be able to hold down the high priest, and the remaining two need us to follow up!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, but the next two people can still do it!" After Yan Xun Sheng finished, he also ran away from the boat, and then ran his magic power and yelled: "the sons of the Terrans, don''t take the limelight for the bone clan. Follow me to kill them!"


    With Yan Xun Sheng''s encouragement, the Terrans also killed thousands of people.


    "It''s Xuangu and the bone people. We''re in the trap!" When Ke Di saw that the two clansmen were killed together from the battle boat, his heart was also trembling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    "Now we have to stop them for the time being, and then quickly ask the commander for help. Otherwise, once we are defeated, the siege of Baihui city will be solved. At that time, you don''t want the chief commander to let us go!" Seeing that Ke Di was obviously afraid, Pei Luo immediately issued a warning.


    After hearing this, don''t mention Ke di. Even Jie Yu is also very upset. He and he have been wrong several times. If he is still wrong, I''m afraid that the general leader will really take out the anger to take the blame.


    Thinking of this, Jieyu directly said: "Mr. Pei Luo, don''t worry, we will never retreat!"


    "Well, I''ll deal with Xuangu, and the two Terrans will be handed over to you!" Pei Luo confessed that he killed Xuangu directly.


    Even those Eagle cavalry and giant bat soldiers would not be soft hearted, and a full-scale battle from the sky to the ground broke out.


    Lin Haoming naturally went to Jieyu. She was a snake woman in the middle of Qing Xu state. Her strength was not weak. However, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to fight against her. She just had to fight with her. After all, it was clear that facing so many armies, he could not lose. Even if the other side immediately asked for help, it was still half a day''s journey from Baihui city to here Half a day is enough to decide.


    Compared with Lin Haoming, Jieyu knows that this is the commander-in-chief of the Terran. If she can kill him, the war situation may be completely reversed. So now she is really cruel. However, no matter what means are used, the other side can hide. Jieyu also knows that the other side is just trying to drag himself, but the more so, the more anxious she is Urgent, but there is no way.


    Yan Xun Sheng is the same as Lin Haoming. However, compared with Lin Haoming, who had suffered from Ke Di before, he naturally did not forget to bring some elite Eagle cavalry with him as the son-in-law of the Sha family. With the help of these people, although his strength is not as good as Ke Di, it is easy to maintain the invincible situation. At most, he lost some of his subordinates nothing more.


    With the passage of time, the combined forces of the Terran and the bone clan have gradually occupied the dominant position in the war. The number of the snake tribe itself is small, and the giant bat soldiers standing in the air lose so much, and gradually the snake clan has signs of breaking down.


    As a result, Jieyu couldn''t imagine the consequences of this, so he gritted his teeth and put out the secret magic form. Then he fused the magic phase into a giant snake.


    Lin Haoming has not fought with the master for a long time, not to mention what Dharma and magic forms he used. Now the other side is desperate, but he also has some feelings for the fight.


    After the fusion of Jie and Yu, the gray and black snake turned into a giant snake was not as charming as Jieyu itself, but looked very ugly. At this time, this ugly giant snake spewed venom at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of these so-called venoms, but at this time he also pretends not to be contaminated and hides.


    See Lin Haoming Dodge, Jieyu but quickly entangled up, almost blink of an eye to completely entangle Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming may be entangled by the other party, which is obviously impossible. The reason why the other party can control himself so easily is to make the war situation go faster.


    Lin Haoming naturally will not show the means beyond his ability, but the blood on the red spirit has become his best excuse to destroy the enemy.


    At this time, even if Jieyu feels that it''s too easy to control each other, he can''t release Lin Haoming at this crucial point. At this time, the poisonous blood has been released by Lin Haoming, and they rush towards Jieyu''s body everywhere.


    Jieyu instantly felt that things were wrong, but even so, still let a part of the blood into their own body.


    Feeling the venom, Jieyu immediately released Lin Haoming, and she had to release it, because just a moment ago, Lin Haoming did not know what means he had used to make her numb.


    "Sacrifice, Jieyu is poisoned by blood. Join hands with me to kill her!" At this time, Lin Haoming knows how to stir up the flames and shout out loud. Of course, this is what he should do. After all, on the surface, his strength is one level weaker than the other party, and your dark bone is the peak of returning to the virtual state, and you suppress Pei Luo, the demon commander in the middle of returning to the virtual state.


    Between repression and killing, Xuangu naturally knows which one is more beneficial. At the moment, he left Pei Luo and killed Jieyu.


    Seeing Xuangu chasing after him, Jieyu was frightened. But at this time, there was a roaring thunder in his ear. Lin Haoming, who had just been avoiding himself, was fighting with his double mace as if the God had come down to earth.


    Jieyu hated Lin Haoming to death at the moment, but there was no way to do it even if she hated again. Now she just wanted to escape. As for the punishment after escaping back, she didn''t care.


    After being forced, people will naturally release greater power. Jieyu is also the same at the moment. Although poisoned, he can''t control so much. He directly uses some kind of secretary, which increases his breath by more than 30%. Then he easily drives back Lin Haoming with one move and then runs away.


    But at the moment of her escape, Lin Haoming seemed to be ready and said in general: "the snake demon commander is running away. Let''s not let her run."The snake clan pays attention to the bravery of the commander. As long as the commander does not retreat, generally speaking, the soldiers will not retreat. At the moment, everyone sees Jieyu''s escape. The most important thing is that Jieyu doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    Originally, the snake clan was in a very difficult situation, but now the commander actually ran away, which made the snake clan''s final fighting spirit disintegrated, especially the people who had belonged to Jieyu immediately began to flee for their lives.


    As soon as they fled, other people were under greater pressure, and they would die if they stayed. Therefore, they could only escape if they wanted to survive. Thus, a series of reactions were triggered. Soon after Jieyu fled, the front of the snake tribe completely began to break down.


    After the army broke down, Pei Luo naturally didn''t mean to stay to die. Moreover, Jieyu escaped first, which was regarded as someone who took the blame for her. Now it seems that her defeat is much better.


    In the same way, Ke Di was secretly happy in his heart. Fortunately, Jieyu escaped, otherwise he would be guilty. Of course, now he is also on the run.


    So in a twinkling of an eye, the snake clan left two magic Shuai also ran away, the people below are scattered, fleeing into a mess.


    "Children, the snake clan defeat, kill me!" Yan Xun Sheng was also very happy when he saw this scene. He had a fight with Ke Di before, and he was oppressed by the other side. Now he just chased after the snake clan to let out the fire.


    With Yan Xun Sheng''s cry, the morale of both the Terran and the bone clan was greatly improved, and the war ended with a great victory for its own side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    At this time, Xuangu also saw them escape and flew to Lin Haoming''s side. She looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "I admire elder Lin, but only a few words have established the victory. Now, in the war between the two clans, at least one person should return to the virtual state to help solve the blood poison of Jieyu. Once they help, it is also a matter of great vitality. This is the encirclement of Baihui city It''s the solution. In the future, the attack and defense will change hands. "


    "You can''t win without the high priest''s trust!" Lin Haoming said modestly again.


    "I said before, I trust Hongling!" Xuangu also specially reminds the way again.


    "I hope we can trust us. By the way, there are millions of soldiers on the ground of bone clan. I suggest that some people should be left and the rest should go straight to Baihui city." Lin Haoming intentionally changed the topic.


    At present, it is the most important thing to lift the siege of Baihui city. Xuangu doesn''t argue with Lin Haoming about the merits. After a little consideration, he nods and says, "you can do it according to what you want."


    Lin Haoming directly asked Yan Xusheng to lead some people to stay and kill the snake people and horses who were not strong enough. In addition, it was more than enough to have the demon commander in charge.


    For Yan Xun Sheng, although the siege of Baihui city seems to be about to be solved, there is obviously a hard battle behind it. It is naturally the best choice to collect the fruits of victory directly here. He also agreed to choose three million soldiers to stay.


    Thousands of warships were left, and tens of thousands of them continued to head for Baihui city. In less than half a day, we could see Baihui city with naked eyes.


    At this time, Baihui city was in the middle of a great war. Compared with the wasteland City, Baihui city was much larger than the wasteland city. There were not only inner city, outer city and urn City, but also a circle of middle city. At this time, the Wengcheng and the outer city had been lost. The bone clan and the snake clan were fighting fiercely in the middle city, and it seemed that the middle city was about to be unable to defend.


    As the war situation has become more and more favorable, MOGA, as the chief commander of the snake clan, is livid at the moment, looking at the women struggling on the ground in a relatively good room near Zhongcheng.


    The woman is not a victim, but just escaped back to Jieyu not long ago. At the moment, she is not only struggling on the ground, but also praying for mercy: "commander, help me, help me..."


    Beside her stood Kedi and Peiluo, who had just escaped back. MOGA was listening to their return, but paid no attention to Jieyu, who was struggling for mercy on the ground.


    "My Lord, that''s what happened!" When Pei Luo finished, she unconsciously wiped the sweat on her forehead. Even though her cultivation value was a little lower than that of the other party, when facing the Mojia, Pei Luo also had an indescribable pressure in her heart.


    "Is that so?" Asked MOGA, looking at Cody.


    Kedi was just staring at by Mocha, and his whole body was chilly. What Pei Luo had said was to shirk his responsibility to Jieyu. Naturally, he nodded his head vigorously and said, "what master Pei Luo said is true!"


    Just after he said this, someone immediately came in and reported, "commander, the battle boat of the Terran has appeared a hundred miles away."


    "I already know that so many battle boats have already been arranged!" MOGA gnawed his teeth and said, the flattery on his face was gone.


    "Commander, what should we do?" Asked Perot.


    "What else to do? Lay out the formation to prevent the Terran assault, and then stop attacking Baihui City, and the army is ready to retreat!" MOGA was not reconciled.


    "We give up here, give me some people, I can resist the Terran attack. The Terran boat can only be a hundred miles away. If we get close to the forbidden array, we can force the boat to fall. Without the boat, the strength of the Terran will drop a lot, and then we will have a chance." Pei Luo is a little unwilling to say.


    "From what I know about Lin Ming, you think he will really attack to rescue the people in the city. He won''t. He will only harass people. There will be a large army harassing outside, and we can''t eat each other in one breath. Do you think our army will be stable? When the time comes, don''t say to fight into the city. It will be good not to be attacked by those bone clan in the city! " Although she became angry, she was more sober than anyone else in the room. She was very clear about her choice.


    "Grand commander, if we retreat, then the Terrans and skeleton clans will change from defense to attack. In the future, we snake clan will be in a passive situation, and even the place on the South Bank of the river will be occupied by the other party in a short time!" Pei Luo is still unwilling to say.


    "But what if we lose? The army is completely destroyed here, and then? Don''t talk about the Henan bank. All the places we occupied before will be lost. But now we abandon here. At least we can face each other on the other''s shore. This is my decision. No one will oppose it again. Since you are confident, I will give you some men and horses to deal with those boats! " MOGA ordered directly.


    "Yes When Pei Luo heard that, she didn''t dare to say more. She could only promise to come down.


    "Datong leader saves me. I''m willing to do meritorious deeds." At this time, Jieyu asked for mercy again.


    "I can save your poison, but it will cost me a lot of real yuan. Do you think it is worth it? You''ve missed your chance again and again, and have the face to ask me to save you Magha sneered, suddenly toward the ground Jieyu a grasp, Jieyu whole person was in her hand."No, my Lord, kill me!" Jieyu felt an unspeakable fear and struggled desperately.


    "Hum!"


    Magha just snorted, then the magic power in his hand turned into a cold light and went directly into Jieyu''s body. Then, Jieyu''s mouth showed a smile, as if the poison in her body had been completely eliminated in this moment. However, after magasun opened his hand, Jieyu fell on the ground, still smiling, as if very happy, but no breath Yes.


    "Cody!" At this moment, MOGA called again.


    Hearing this, Kedi immediately knelt down to ask for mercy and said, "commander, give me another chance. I will not let you down!"


    "That''s what you said. In this case, you''ll stay with your people in a little while." MOGA said coldly.


    "Yes, thank you for the opportunity Although it''s very dangerous to be killed, it''s luck.


    In fact, Magha doesn''t want to kill people, let alone magic Shuai. She has to kill at the moment. If she doesn''t look silly now, she will hate herself if she finds someone to relieve her crisis. This is absolutely not allowed. As for saving people, it is more impossible for anyone to spend Zhenyuan to save her life at this time. Therefore, it is better to be remembered by others Kill her.


    Forcing himself to kill his fellow demon Shuai, MOGA has put Lin Haoming on the list of people he must kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    Lin Haoming, with several generals of the Terran people, walked in the ruins of Baihui city. The snake clan left the city half an hour ago. He did not send anyone to pursue him, so he chose to come here to meet him.


    As a matter of fact, if the bone clan sent someone to chase after him, he would also pretend to chase after him, but even the bone clan didn''t move, and he didn''t move, until the news of meeting came from the bone clan.


    "Well?" On the way to the inner city, he suddenly found something, and then flashed to a house not far away, and then returned to the people.


    "Elder Lin, what''s the matter?" Looking at Lin Haoming disappear, a flash back, Luo Jingchuan some doubts asked.


    Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "nothing, go on


    Lin Haoming didn''t really want to go, but now the forbidden air system has not been lifted. This prohibition is not only the snake clan, but also the bone clan. In order to prevent the snake family from flying over the city wall, the forbidden air prohibition is even more severe. Unless it is too empty, even the top of the Shenxuan realm can''t really fly.


    After entering Midtown, it''s much better here than outside. Although it''s messy, it''s at least a little less dilapidated.


    "Elder Lin, thank you for your help. The whole clan will remember elder Lin''s kindness." At this time, the Yellow Bone of youth appearance personally welcomed out.


    "The high commander is very kind. I''m also working with the high priest." Lin Haoming is still polite.


    "By the way, where are the high priests?" Huang Gu naturally knows what''s going on. Of course, he didn''t see Xuangu, but he was also surprised.


    "The high priest knew that the city had been liberated, and immediately sent men and horses to recover the city on the South Bank of the river in a short time. Moreover, she asked me to give you a message. I hope the chief commander will cooperate with the deployment of personnel. This is her letter to you!" Lin Haoming said, took out a jade slip and handed it to Huang Gu.


    Huang Gu Shen''s knowledge sweeps, and immediately gives a few orders to the people around him, and then more anxious to welcome Lin Haoming into the mansion in the inner city.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows why the other party is so anxious, because what the bone clan needs most is to be able to quickly mobilize its troops and horses, and the best tool is the Terran''s battle boat. So now Huang Gu is really anxious to find Lin Haoming, hoping to borrow the battle boat to transport troops.


    After hearing Huang Gu''s request, Lin Haoming agreed without hesitation, but only on the condition that the Terran display needs to be renovated. In addition, the battle boat can still only be controlled by Terrans.


    Huang Gu naturally agreed to such a request, so half a day later, the Terrans found a place to camp in the ruins of the city, and a part of the skeleton army entered the battle boat, and then quickly headed for the occupied city.


    When the Terrans rest in the city, Lin Haoming naturally needs to rest. Before he went to fight with the snake tribe in Jieyu, many people saw that he claimed that his vitality was damaged, and no one would change his clothes.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had already entered the Pearl of space in the chamber of secrets. When he entered the city, he found a very interesting thing, because he found a person, a person who should not have appeared here, so he made sure that no other people around him noticed, so he got people into the Pearl of space.


    Now, in a desolate place, Lin Haoming looks at a seductive woman lying on the ground. The woman''s head is a snake. It''s not Jieyu who was poisoned by blood before. But at the moment, this woman has something interesting. Not only does the blood on her body break out, but she seems to have got another move. Although she has used some secret method, she seems to be hiding in the past, but she is on the verge On the verge of death.


    Lin Haoming pressed one hand on Jieyu''s heart. Not long ago, all the poisonous blood that had entered her body was sucked out by him. Without the rampage of poisonous blood, Jieyu was still fragile, but at least not so easy to die.


    At this time, Lin Haoming put a pill in her mouth, and then pressed it on her elixir field to help her refine the medicine. After an hour, Jieyu moved slightly.


    At this time, Jieyu felt that she had consciousness, and before that, she thought she would die. Even if the chief commander attacked her and pretended to be dead, she was poisoned and could not survive. But now she is alive, and she also feels that her body is warm.


    She immediately realized that someone had saved her life, but who was it? Is it just a small punishment and a great admonition to himself before the grand commander, or is there someone else secretly saving himself.


    However, when Jieyu opened his eyes and saw the familiar face in front of him, he immediately widened his eyes and showed his unbelievable eyes.


    "You are awake!" Lin Haoming didn''t care.


    "You saved me?" Jieyu is a little unbelievable.


    "Is there any doubt?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Why save me?" You don''t understand. Because she has noticed that there is no other person here. Obviously, the other party has no intention to hand himself over to the bone clan. In this way, the other party has another purpose.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet!" But Lin Haoming gave her an answer that made her feel absurd.


    "No idea?" Jieyu only thinks that the guy in front of him is crazy. He doesn''t want to save himself. He is a demon commander of the snake clan. You secretly save people. Aren''t you afraid that the bone clan will get into trouble when they know it."I didn''t think about it. I just found out that you were still alive. You are also a magic commander. I saved you by thinking about it. Before me, you just poisoned you, but your situation seems to be more than poisoning. Someone broke your demon fetus. However, the skill you practice is very strange. There are two magic babies!" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Originally, you are interested in my skill, but you may be disappointed. This is my talent, not my skill. Some people in the snake family will shed their skin when they are advanced in cultivation, and so is my magic embryo. My cultivation is about to advance to the later stage of the pure and empty state, so you can regard it as my skin quilt It''s broken. Of course, even so, I''m deeply hurt now. Not to mention the late advanced stage, it''s good to keep the mid-term accomplishments. " Jieyu said with a bitter smile.


    "So it is. Your talent and supernatural powers have something to do with it." Lin Haoming is quite interested.


    "Do you believe me?" Although Jieyu asked herself to tell the truth, the other side showed no doubt, which made her a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming just laughs at this. Obviously, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to answer her words. Instead, he repeatedly says "molting!" Two words, seems to think of something, but did not think clearly.


    Jieyu also see, so dare not disturb, after all, now his life and death are in each other''s mind.


    Before long, Lin Haoming suddenly thought of something, and a little surprise flashed on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    Jieyu is not a stupid person. If you can become a magic commander, there is no stupid person. So she saw the brilliance in Lin Haoming''s eyes and knew that the other party should have got something. This should be a good thing for her. After all, now that she is in the other party''s hands, the other party is in a better mood, and her end should be better.


    After thinking for two hours, Lin Haoming regained his original look, and then looked at Jieyu and said, "you gave me some inspiration just now, which is also your creation. I can not only not kill you, but also cure you, but also use it for me in the future."


    Hearing this, Jieyu''s eyes also flashed a trace of happiness, but then she heard Lin Haoming say coldly: "you want to let me believe you, I think you should also understand what to do, you use the technique of distraction, give me part of the spirit!"


    Hearing this, Jieyu''s face suddenly turned white, but then he laughed at himself. If not, how could the other party believe himself?


    "No problem, just now..."


    "Of course not now. After you recover, you will split up and fall into the realm immediately. However, you should not have any luck. In the future, you can only live here and not leave this circle." Lin Haoming said, directly around the random drawing, circled a number of miles of the size of the circle.


    "It''s a prison to draw a prison!" Looking at this is not a small circle, Jieyu heart self mockery, but if today in the other hand, can only agree: "yes, master!"


    Hearing that she recognized herself as the main body, Lin Haoming also nodded. However, at this moment, a man flew from the sky in the distance. Not long later, he landed at a place not far away.


    "Wing clan!" Jieyu looked at the flying people, a burst of surprise in his heart.


    But Lin Haoming said faintly: "it was just before!"


    Hearing this, Jieyu looked at the flying people. Soon, she found that the air of the winged people was obviously in a state of returning to emptiness, but it was a dead man. It was a corpse.


    "You make the winged demon Marshal into a corpse Jie Yu exclaimed in surprise.


    After all, it''s just for me to laugh


    heard this, as like as two peas of her body tremble, she immediately realized that the other side had come to this corpse to watch over herself, and I am afraid that it was not just a watch, but also a warning. If she did not obey, then she would be the same as the wing.


    "Master, don''t worry, Jieyu will never betray your master!" Jie Yu immediately said.


    Lin Haoming found out that the woman was very clever. He saved her in vain, so he took out a bottle of pills and threw them to her. He said, "take one pill a month. After three years, your injury will be stable. I''ll come to see you again."


    "Yes Jieyu once again agreed to come down, only to catch Lin Haoming throwing pills, by the discovery, in front of Lin Haoming has disappeared.


    Even if he ran away, he could not disappear directly, which surprised Jieyu. However, he searched carefully for the real man. Only the winged Terran in the distance was the corpse.


    At this time, Jieyu had no choice but to open the bottle and have a look. He found that it was a kind of pill that he had never seen before. However, he thought that he was all in the control of the other party. He could not harm himself by doing so much harm to himself, so he took out a pill and swallowed it.


    As soon as the pill was refined a little, she felt a warm current spreading into the meridians, repairing her damaged meridians and nourishing her severely damaged demon fetus.


    By the time Lin Haoming left the pass, Baihui city had changed a lot, and the ruins had disappeared. Although the destruction caused by the war could be seen in many places, it was at least clean.


    The head of the city is no longer a yellow bone. After he closed down, he took his men and horses to recover the city. Now the guard here is replaced by his old friend, Yinxiang.


    Although the Terran and the bone clan joined hands, Yinxiang didn''t have the slightest affection for Lin Haoming, so Lin Haoming did not intend to see him, so he really closed down.


    This time, it was not a practice, but also a solution to the body of Hongling. So when she closed the door, she also found Hongling and explained it to her clearly.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming has a way to solve his own blood poisoning, Hongling is also very surprised. However, she is also worried. Because of her own physical problems, the other party can take care of herself. Now that she really wants to solve the problem, it becomes troublesome to know the secret of the other party''s identity.


    But this detoxification is proposed by Lin Haoming. Hongling can''t refuse, and can only remove the toxic blood first, and then consider the future.


    Lin Haoming really intends to help Hongling detoxify. Of course, Lin Haoming has also carefully considered the identity secret. However, compared with some things, it is acceptable to lose a handle. Moreover, with his understanding of Hongling, even if she has no handle, she will not easily say it.


    As for the method of detoxification, in fact, it is from Jieyu''s talent that Lin Haoming intends to use the method similar to molting to separate the poisonous blood from the red spirit.


    The reason why he is in a hurry to help Hongling is to help himself. Lin Haoming has been looking for an opportunity to break through the mid-term of Taixu. Now this opportunity is in front of us.Because it was to detoxify Hongling, Hongling also sent a message to his sister Hongji and Xuangu, the high priest, before he closed with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming and Hongling thought at first that it would take only a few months, or two years at the top. But no one thought that this time would be much longer than expected.


    At the beginning, Hongji took the initiative to guard Baihui city for her sister. However, as time went on, her sister was not able to leave the pass. Gradually, Hongji could not wait because the war between the bone clan and the snake clan has entered a critical stage. She is an important commander of the bone clan and can not stay in the rear for a long time.


    Similarly, as a Terran, Yan Xun Sheng acted as commander-in-chief after Lin Haoming''s seclusion. At first, he thought that Lin Haoming had been shut down for several months or most years. However, he didn''t expect that the closure was far from years. Even though the Terran army continued to pull up, the elder Lin, who had made great achievements in the war, still did not come out of the earth because of the red sacrifice No one is good at disturbing Lin Haoming''s treatment of her sister, so this matter can only be put aside all the time.


    Two hundred years later, Baihui city has become the main rear area for fighting against the snake tribe. Today, the city has gathered a lot of materials and a lot of reserve troops, including the bone clan and the Terran family. On this day, no one expected that suddenly, the situation suddenly changed and the vitality of heaven and earth changed.


    At first, many people were curious about what happened. But later, some people found that the center of the vision was the closing of the clan elder Lin and the elder Gu Hong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    "It''s true that someone has advanced to the void!" At the same time, there are dazzling red clouds shining in the sky. Many people with insight have seen such a scene and even guessed the situation.


    A few days have passed since the beginning of the vision. At this moment, in the underground transmission array of bone clan, a transmission array is shining. Then a beautiful woman and an old woman come out of the array.


    When the two men just walked out of the transmission array, the beautiful woman immediately showed surprise and said, "it''s our red tribe''s, but not the secret method. It''s really my sister who wants to advance to return to the void. I didn''t believe it when I got the news before. I didn''t think it was true!"


    "I am also a little surprised. Ling''er and the Lin family name closed together. Originally, they were just detoxification. Now the advanced linger is going to be advanced. It seems that something must have happened in this process. However, it must be a good thing. In the future, we will have a middle magic commander, which is also a great benefit for us to fight against the snake clan!" At this time, the old woman''s wrinkled face also showed a happy smile.


    "High priest, red elder!" Two people have not yet come out of the transmission array, a thin man appeared here, is responsible for Baihui City Yinxiang.


    "Yinxiang, how is my sister Red sacrifice saw directly asked.


    "After I found the vision, I have made the most rigorous preparation. The protective array of the whole city has been inspired, and I have never left the inner city. If the red elder can advance, we will have more control over the battle of the snake clan!" Silver Xiang is also quite excited at this time.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. Our red tribe will not forget you!" Red sacrifice satisfaction way.


    "Elder red, what''s this saying? I''m also for our whole bone family. But not long ago, the vision of elder Hongling was strange. I really wanted to see a virtual shadow, but I didn''t pay attention to it at that time." Silver Xiang some doubt said.


    "High priest, is that not a problem?" Red sacrifice asked with some worry.


    "Hongling has some physical problems. It is possible that there are some oddities in this promotion. I just hope we don''t fail!" Xuangu is very open.


    "I hope so. Fortunately, the astronomical phenomena have come to an end now. It is estimated that the results will soon come. Let''s protect Dharma together." Red offering road.


    "Well!" Xuangu also nodded, then three people left here together.


    The celestial phenomena had already come to an end, and disappeared completely in less than half a day. Then the whole city of Baihui was restored to its original appearance. However, the open array was still not closed. Moreover, it was more closely investigated to enter the inner city than before. Because this time was just advanced and the state was not stable. As long as there was a little movement, all the previous achievements could be wasted It will take a few days to stabilize. Of course, it will take another hundred years to stabilize completely.


    A few days later, in the basement, Hongling, who has been sitting in the basement, opened her eyes. At this time, her eyes were full of surprise, and the whole person had a transformation.


    But at this time, she looked at Lin Haoming, who was sitting in front of her. The surprise in her eyes soon disappeared, but she had more self mockery.


    Before, Lin Haoming was very strong and dressed up as a pure and empty state. She could not see through it at all, but at the same time, it also gave her an unfathomable feeling. Although she sometimes felt that this was the reason why she guessed the identity of the other party, but now Lin Haoming did not even have this unfathomable feeling. He lowered his cultivation to the pure and empty state, so it is A monk of pure and empty realm.


    "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, Lin Haoming also opened his eyes. He was acutely aware of the abnormality of Hongling and asked actively.


    "I laugh at the fact that I''ve been entangled with advanced retreat, even risking for such a goal. It''s too short-sighted!" Hongling also knows that Lin Haoming has seen through himself and is so self mocking.


    "How many people can''t make it to you at the end of the day!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s true, so I''m blindfolded. Thank you for opening up a way for me." Red spirit from the heart of gratitude.


    "I also want to thank you for helping me to cover up the advanced Taixu medium-term!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise! Although I don''t have the problem of poisonous blood in the future, Hongling is still willing to worship you as the Lord! " Red spirit again from the heart.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming is very sure of the way.


    Lin Haoming also knows that with the complete disappearance of the blood poisoning problem, the relationship between himself and Hongling has indeed changed. Now Hongling is willing to take the initiative to say that he will not refuse. Although it is only a "good" word, he has already made his attitude clear.


    "I''m sorry that my cultivation is not stable yet." The red spirit has got the promise, at this moment also more at ease continues to consolidate the realm.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming realized the transformation through Jieyu, which touched his understanding of the law and thought of how to solve the blood poison of Hongling''s body.


    The most serious blood poison of Hongling is that her demon fetus is the source of the poison. To detoxify, she must destroy the devil''s foetus. Even if Hong Ling does not die, it will be completely abandoned.


    At the beginning, Magha killed Jieyu to kill Jieyu, but unexpectedly, Jieyu''s gifted magic power saved her life and pointed out a way for Lin Haoming.Therefore, Lin Haoming intends to detoxify the red spirit in order to advance his own way, and this detoxification process is to make the red spirit produce a new magic embryo to replace her original one.


    Although it was originally a talent of Jieyu, it could not escape the law of the demon world. When Lin Haoming found the law, it could also be used.


    So he first tried on himself, but this attempt did not expect, directly attracted the real yuan in his body, forcing him to impact on the realm, or even the impact, and a kind of advancement similar to natural progress.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming had no choice but to suppress and discuss with Hongling. Finally, he decided to let the red spirit advance. At the same time, with the help of the more obvious vision of heaven and earth, which was more obvious in the reversion of Hongling''s advanced stage, Lin Haoming could hide his relatively unobvious vision of heaven and earth in the middle stage of his advanced Taixu period. Therefore, the present results have been achieved.


    Today''s Lin Haoming, as early as a few months ago, has been in the middle of Taixu, and with the increase of the advanced level, his feeling of the law of heaven and earth is obviously more sharp.


    It is said that there is a big gap between the three realms of Taixu. Lin Haoming did not feel clear before, but now he does feel more clearly. If he had faced the twilight garrison before, he had no strength to fight back. Now if he was against him again, Lin Haoming asked himself, even if he was not sure to surpass the other side, he should also have the ability to protect himself.


    Every small state should be just a quantitative change, just the amount of quantity, but the advance of Taixu state is not only quantitative change, but also real qualitative change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    "Ling''er, you are really advanced to return to the virtual state. It''s so good, so good!"


    More than a hundred years later, Lin Haoming and Hongling went out together. At the first time, she heard Xuangu''s excited voice. Her old face, though ugly at the moment, had the same wonderful look in her eyes.


    "High priest, you''ve been worried for years!" The red spirit face this can be regarded as a half master of the old woman, also grateful line a gift.


    Lin Haoming noticed at the moment that there seemed to be only Xuangu as a magic commander outside the closed door. Although there were some others, they were all magic generals, including Luo Mei.


    At this time, luomei has ignored others, suddenly rushed into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    "Silly girl, what''s the matter? It''s just a closed door!" Lin Haoming looked at her performance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Mei may also feel that she has behaved a little too much. For a while, she felt a little embarrassed, but soon she realized why she was so. She directly sighed to Lin Haoming: "maybe I have seen too many dead people in these years, so I can''t help but feel a sense of separation."


    "Oh! How has the war been over the years? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Guweng, the great elder of the snake clan, also advanced to the Taixu state after the Hongling advanced level. Although it was just advanced, it brought great benefits to the snake people. After discussing with you, we decided to take advantage of the other side''s state and occupy more territory. Your elder also came here in person. With him, we were sure of us some time ago The two clans have almost swallowed up nearly half of the land of the snake tribe. However, now that Gu Weng has gone out of the pass and guarded the ancient fortress in person, I would have taken reinforcements and supplies with me in a few days. I didn''t expect that you would leave the pass at this time! " Xuangu said.


    "Oh! So, are we going to have a decisive battle with the snake clan in the ancient fortress? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s exactly what it looks like!" Xuangu admitted.


    "I didn''t expect that we were able to get out of the customs in time. We can catch up with such things." Lin Haoming laughed bitterly when he heard it.


    "So elder Lin plans to go to the wasteland fortress, too. That''s great!" Xuangu showed a surprise in his eyes.


    "Barren fortress, I wish I hadn''t heard of it before. Is it really on the side of the ancient mountain of snake tribe?" Hongling asked after this.


    "It''s true that it''s in the barren ancient mountain. Since elder An Da of your Terran joined the war, the Allied forces of our two clans have been irresistible. The snake people have been constantly losing territory. However, we can see that the snake people deliberately give up some land in exchange for time, and the real loss is not great." Xuangu explained.


    "It''s not a problem to choose the strategy of exchanging space for time at this time. It seems that we may not be able to win this battle." Lin Haoming realized.


    "It''s true. Although we still decided to fight a war, we just lost some interests compared with the snake tribe''s loss, and we only lost some interests, especially you people, who have gained enough territory!" Xuangu is quite straightforward.


    Lin Haoming also deeply believes that, given the relative division of the eight Terran families, if there is a hard war, it is definitely not as good as the other two. The reason why we still have to fight now is that the two clans are united. No matter the strength or the number of magic commanders, we should completely defeat the snake clan.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming guessed that it is true that the total strength of the two clans in the ancient fortress is more than 200 million, while that of the snake clan is less than 120 million. In terms of the number of troops, it is almost four or six, and the number of magic commanders is more dominant.


    Since met, Lin Haoming went with Xuangu after a few days.


    Although there are not a large number of Terran battle boats, the march of the bone clan is not slow. The most important thing is that there is a dangerous terrain on the side of the barren fortress. The whole place is blocked between two high mountains. Even so, the place where the real formation can be deployed is limited. Therefore, the Terrans and the bone clans can only attack the Shenxuan realm. The people under the Shenxuan, except those who control the demons The crystal cannon is the array mages. This time, all the people who rushed to help were the Shenxuan realm of the bone clan, with more than 20000.


    Shenxuanjing can fly, but it consumes magic crystal. However, in such a situation, the magic crystal that was not willing to use would not be regarded as a treasure.


    after flying for more than a month, they entered the territory originally belonging to the snake clan. Compared with the bone clan, the snake clan has more mountains, jungles and Gobi, which is similar to the habits of snakes, and there are very few snakes There are big cities, all of which live in the tribal situation, and some even directly open mountains as villages.


    After flying for three months, Lin Haoming arrived outside the Great Wall with the army.


    When the army was about to arrive, Lin Haoming saw several escape lights coming from afar. Lin Haoming recognized the leaders at a glance. They were Shi Dongming and Huang Gu, the leaders of the human clan and the bone clan. In addition, there were two magic commanders of the bone clan and Yan Xusheng.


    "The high priest has been working hard all the way. Congratulations to elder Hongling and thank elder Lin for his great kindness." The Yellow bone is the highest here, so I opened my mouth first.


    After Huang Gu finished, Shi Dongming also said some polite words.


    Lin Haoming and others naturally followed the greetings, but did not say a few words, and then flew to the front.After flying for a short time, the Terran and the bone clan separated. Although the two clans are allied forces, they are not actually stationed together. Only when there is a joint operation, they will gather and assign tasks.


    At the time of separation, Lin Haoming could see the ancient fortress from a distance. It is said that the fortress was sandwiched between two high mountains. Now, after seeing it, he found that this is basically to dig out all the ridges that originally connected the two mountains, and then build a huge fortress. The two mountains are ten thousand feet long. According to rough estimation, the distance between the fortresses is two or three Shili is a huge natural city several times stronger than Baihui city before.


    "It''s great that elder Lin can get out of the pass at this time, and he can still come here. Before that, elder Yan spoke highly of your military use. With your advice, we will have more chances to break the ancient fortress." After the separation, Shi Dongming immediately made friends.


    "The chief commander praised me!" Lin Haoming immediately became modest.


    "The chief commander is not modest. Elder Lin''s method is admirable." Yan Xun Sheng''s words are really true. Since Lin Haoming closed down, he also cooperated with the bone clan in the battle of crossing the river on the North Bank of Qianlong river. Although he won in the end, he suffered a lot of casualties. Therefore, even though he had thought he was very clever before, he admired Lin Haoming''s methods even after he had his own experience.


    Originally, it was not far away from the Terran residence when he was separated from the bone clan. When he spoke, he flew to the top of the barracks. At this time, a moderate voice came from Lin Haoming''s ear: "elder Lin is here. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    Lin Haoming has been in genzhou for many years, but he has not seen an Muyang, the great elder of the clan. At this moment, he finally meets the number one figure of genzhou people.


    Lin Haoming has seen an Mufeng. Compared with him, an Muyang is a little short, but it is very strong, with a beard and a twinkle in his eyes. At this time, he is surprised to meet him at the gate of Shuai building with several human demon marshals..


    "Lin Ming has met the elder!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to salute the elder.


    "Ah! Elder Lin has made great contributions to the people. Don''t be polite An Muyang directly grasped Lin Haoming''s wrist, as if he had been a good friend for many years, and seemed to attach great importance to it. He took him directly into the Shuai building.


    This Shuai building is the core of the whole Terran camp, the residence of anmuyang, and the place where the army discusses important matters.


    In fact, in addition to the elder an Muyang, who are standing at the door to greet Lin Haoming, there are Wen Buzhu, Xiang Jin, Sha Xuantong, Tang Jinqiu, Tian Jinsong and Feng Wenxuan. Besides, Shi Dongming and Yan Xusheng, who met them before, are the most powerful magic commanders of the human family It can be said that they are not powerful, but they are really flattered.


    After an Muyang led Lin Haoming into the Shuai building, he immediately asked the people to sit down and said with a smile: "although elder Lin was closed before, he was also the first person to fight with the snake tribe. Elder Yan also admires you very much. Now that the war is coming, we are just discussing about the war, and we will give elder Lin the wind after nightfall? ¡±


    after hearing this, Lin Haoming understood why so many elders gathered here. He asked himself that he did not have such a great charm to let so many people gather at the same time. It turned out that it was time for the meeting. This elder anda was going to give himself face, so he took people out to meet him.


    For the arrangement of an Muyang, Lin Haoming naturally won''t refuse, and immediately agreed with a smile.


    "Where did you just say that?" Shi Dongming asked at this time.


    "It''s about life and death!" Tian Jinsong Road.


    "What? Will the snake tribe ask us to fight for life and death Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, a few days before elder Lin came, MOGA took the initiative to negotiate with us. He was willing to make a contract with us in the way of life and death! Of course, the fight between life and death is not really a fight between life and death. It can only be said that it is a duel. During the duel, a certain area should be delimited. If one party dies or takes the initiative to admit defeat and escape from the duel range, it will be considered as bad luck for you if you don''t have the ability to escape! " Said Shi Dongming.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "It''s very simple. The snake clan proposed to fight with us in ten battles of life and death. Among them, the great elder must take part in the ten battles, and his opponent is Gu Weng. In addition, there are nine remaining, three of which are contests between different levels of the state of returning to emptiness, and the remaining six are competitions between different levels of Qingxu state. We discussed with the bone clan. Only I participated in the contest of returning to Xu state, Qingxu The competition is divided equally. We were supposed to let elder Feng do it. Now that Lin is old, we really have a better chance of winning. " Said Shi Dongming.


    "What? Have you agreed to fight life and death? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Elder Lin, I know that when you suddenly come here, you will have to take part in the fight between life and death. It''s really hard for you. As long as you are willing, we will decide that you can make a new place, which is three times larger than your current territory, as your Lin family''s territory, and other elders who are willing to fight have the priority to choose." An Muyang said with a smile.


    At this time, when Lin Haoming looks at an Muyang again, he is not so bold and straightforward at the beginning, but he has a lot of calculation in his heart. This so-called priority right is a joke. After the next five sessions, the Terrans have the lowest self-cultivation among the five. Even if there is a priority, it is the last one.


    Lin Haoming did not agree or refuse directly. Instead, he asked, "have you already agreed? You are not afraid that there are traps in this life and death struggle. You should know that the snake clan is now forced into danger by our two clans, and may not be able to do things that break the rules! "


    "When Mocha proposed it, we were afraid that it was a trap, so we didn''t agree on the spot. However, the snake clan directly proposed that if we were willing to agree, we would invite two important elders of the stone people and the scallion clan to preside over the ceremony! If the elder of these two clans presides over it, if the other side still cheats, it is to seek his own death, and the two clans will immediately have an excuse to annex the snake clan. " Said Shi Dongming.


    "So it is!" There are people of scale Jia and stone people who are in charge of justice. It is true that the possibility of snake people cheating is very low!


    "What conditions did the snake tribe put forward?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ll tell you more about it." An Muyang smiles and takes the initiative.


    "In fact, we are also very clear about this matter. The snake people feel that they are going to be unable to support themselves, so in order to preserve their place, they have to turn to the stone people and the scale Jia people. Of course, this is also the Gu Weng. Otherwise, the snake people will not ask them. Neither the stone people nor the scale Jia people want to see us and the bone clan strong enough to threaten them This is why we decided to mediate, so as to give the snake people a chance to breathe, and also as a force to contain our two clans. Therefore, it is certain that there will be no fake fight between life and death. The key is to win or lose. "When an Muyang said this, he waved his hand and appeared in the middle of the crowd. This map is the original territory Map of the snake tribe, but there are three colors on it. The blue one is the place occupied by the Terrans now, and the yellow one is the territory occupied by the bone clan. As for the red one, it is naturally the place where the snake people still keep.


    "This is the place of the snake tribe. According to the conditions proposed by the snake people, we will take 10 pieces of place to gamble and take the other party''s share if we win. Of course, there may be five or five times in ten contests. Then, the territory occupied by each of us will be the boundary of the next three ethnic groups. If it is not a tie, then we and the bone clan will share equally regardless of whether we win or lose, but the most important thing is Or is it that the ancient fortress is so strong that we all want to win this place, so that the snake clan will be more wary of us in the future An xuanyang explained in detail.


    "Is the elder sure to win?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Gu Weng and I had a fight on the battlefield, which was almost equal, but we didn''t give our best, so the real competition is still five to five!" An Muyang estimates a way.


    Anmuyang advanced for so many years, and has been practicing some secret arts, but the result is still five to five. This Gu urn is really not simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    "Now that Mr. Lin has said this, I''ll talk about the result of our previous discussion with the bone clan." At this time, Shi Dongming spoke.


    "We have discussed with the bone clan about the strategy against the enemy. In the later stage of returning to the virtual state, Mojia is superior in strength. I''m afraid that none of them is her opponent. The snake clan will win this battle. After discussion, I will come forward to pretend." Speaking of this, Shi Dongming intentionally smiles, as if he is still a little embarrassed.


    "Grand commander, will this damage your reputation?" Lin Haoming is quite concerned.


    "Anyway, everyone knows that MOGA is powerful. Everyone who goes up will lose and won''t damage much reputation! The most important thing is, in this way, our people will be less than one match. " Shi Dongming didn''t worry at all. He even took advantage of it.


    "In fact, elder Lin, this is all discussed. Our elders have personally done it. The bone clan should also undertake more competitions to return to the virtual state. Doing so is equivalent to balancing the risks between our two clans." Wen Buwei also explained this time.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also nodded.


    At this time, Shi Dongming also continued to say: "in the middle of returning to Xu state, the red sacrifice of the bone clan is outstanding among the bone clan. Most of her opponents are Pei Luo. Before that, Hong Ji and Pei Luo have played against each other twice. Although there is no winner or loser, judging from the means shown by the two people, at least 70% of them are sure, so this one can be regarded as us To win, let go of the big elder''s number of five or five, we are equal with the bone clan. In the early stage of returning to the virtual realm, LAN Zhen of the bone clan took part in the fight. His opponent was probably NEMA. Before that, LAN Zhen and NEMA had fought twice, but they didn''t win or lose each other. However, NEMA, an old witch, has a strange method, and the chance of winning for Lanzhen is only about 30%.... "


    Next, Shi Dongming first talked about the situation of the people who took part in the pure and empty state of the bone clan. After that, it was almost as strange as the snake people.


    After saying this, when it was the Terran''s turn, Wen Bu mistakenly took the initiative to say: "Qingxu Kingdom has three Terrans. In the later stage of this war, I will fight. Others only know that there are only two corpse demons in the Wens'' family, but they don''t know that there are actually three. Although one was destroyed by the bone clan last time, I have brought the other two to fight, no matter who the opponent is Three against one, absolutely win


    Hearing this, everyone nodded with a smile.


    However, Lin Haoming found that he also underestimated Wen''s family background. Of course, Lin Haoming believed that the means of the eight families must be more than that.


    Sure enough, when he thought of this, Xiang Jin said with a smile: "in the middle of this game, I brought out the God puppets in the family. At that time, I would fight more than less. Even if the snake clan was more powerful, it would not be my opponent."


    "Yes, our Terrans have 70% or 70% confidence in the two battles. The only early one is not very sure. Now that you come, elder Lin, it''s not the same. You used poisonous blood to hit Jieyu of the snake clan and killed the same level of the bone clan. If you do, we can win all three battles. You know, one more win is more space. Before you come, we are basically It''s between four and six to five. Now we can make sure that we can occupy one more area. The barren fortress belongs to us, which is a heavy blow to the snake people! " Anmuyang, the great elder, once again exhorted with great righteousness.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t have agreed. He also pretended to be in a dilemma and said, "elder elder, it''s not that I don''t agree, but my means are to win by surprise. I think the snake clan certainly knows what I have, and I''ll have a hard time at that time."


    "Elder Lin, there are no outsiders here now. Let''s be frank. What do you need to do?" An Muyang is very single asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this ingenious elder would be so straightforward. You know, now all the eight families are here. Although there is no elder in the Luo family, he is also the son-in-law of the Luo family.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, although he has said that, as long as it is not too harsh, we can still discuss it!" Shi Dongming also agreed at this time.


    "Can I get it all?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    "It''s not the same whether we can win. If elder Lin can win, the conditions will be better. Otherwise, we can only make up for it according to the points we said before. Of course, if we are really reluctant to lose, we can also make up for some more!" Anmuyang gave the scope directly.


    "Elder elder, in this case, I''ll talk about my conditions. I don''t need many new territories. It''s enough for me and the current Terrans. I need all the places along the wuyunze of our Terrans to belong to the Lin family!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Elder Lin''s appetite is really not small." Hearing this, everyone was a little surprised, and Xiang Jin called out directly.


    Shi Dongming also laughed at this time, and said directly: "elder Lin is indeed the most business man. He wanted to monopolize the business of Wuyun Ze."


    "The grand commander is also worthy of the people who are good at trading. The place originally belonged to the snake clan and the bone clan is a little far away from kunzhou. I need a little resources. Moreover, Wuyun Ze is really a good place, and it is convenient for the Lin family to take root completely, isn''t it?" Since the other side directly confessed, Lin Haoming also simply said more straightforward.Generally speaking, it is not as interesting as other people to cover up the negotiation.


    "What do you think of it?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s eyes, an Muyang thought about it and said with a smile: "besides the Tang family, the Tian family, the Luo family and the Sha family, there are four big families. Although you can use the new territory you should have obtained to make up for it, you have to ask before you can make up for it. I have no problem settling down. How about grand commander


    As soon as Shi Dongming heard this, he knew that the elder had agreed. Although it was a pity to lose Wu Yunze''s business, he could win one more game, which was equivalent to getting more places. After all, the Lin family didn''t want it, so he didn''t lose much. So he nodded and said, "my historian has no problem."


    "There is no problem with the elder and the general leader. Naturally, there is no problem with my Wen family. Moreover, elder Lin saved my life before, and he should repay me!" Wen Buqian followed with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he also admired Wen''s cunning. He said it deliberately, as if he had changed part of his favor. If you are the first to agree, I will admit that only when the three leaders have agreed to you, what is this.


    Of course, the only advantage is that the three families have agreed, and Xiang Jin can''t refuse. He can only nod his head and say, "everyone agrees. Naturally, our Xiang family can''t refuse."


    "Well, since the four families have agreed, we should take all the boundaries of the city which is close to the Wuyun Ze as the boundary, and all of them will belong to the Lin family. What does Lin think of it?" An Muyang asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    "Of course, Lin has no opinion. This time he will go all out to win the opponent!" Lin Haoming is no longer a guest.


    Hearing this, people also nodded. Although Lin Haoming blackmailed some headache, but such a risky thing for them to do the same, naturally do not care.


    "Now elder Lin has promised to come down, our clan has just gathered together ten magic marshals. If we can succeed in gaining the advantage, we will still be able to shine even though we haven''t done anything. Maybe in the future, the Terrans will transmit the achievements of the ten magic Marshals in fighting the snake clan." Tang Jinqiu also laughed at this time.


    "Good elder Tang!" Wen Buqian also followed with a smile.


    Then, people began to discuss some details. Although Lin Haoming came late, since he had promised to go to war, he would also give him a detailed explanation. Shi Dongming especially introduced several magic commanders of the snake tribe in the early stage of Qingxu state, so that he could know his own friends and know the enemy.


    When the discussion was almost over and it was dark, an Muyang directly set up a banquet in the Shuai building, so that some important disciples and disciples of all families would join in.


    Luomei and Lin Haoming came together. Because they had to discuss things before, they were taken to the camp for Lin Haoming. Now they come together.


    Although there were not too many people for the banquet, it was also quite lively. Everyone was full of confidence in the final fight of the snake tribe.


    But I don''t know why, Lin Haoming always feels that this matter is not so simple. At least the snake tribe must have some means to propose the fight. Of course, it will not be so easy to invite the elders of the stone people and the scale Jia people as judges.


    Lin Haoming in the face of all this, the bone family camp in the red spirit is also facing all this, but in the end, there is no reception banquet, but to sister Hongji residence.


    "Hong Ling, do you have anything to say when you come to me?" Although the red spirit is now returning to the virtual state, she is more aware of her wisdom than cultivation.


    "My sister really knows my heart. After listening to your words, I always feel that things are a little strange. Indeed, now the snake tribe is in danger, but they still have ancient fortresses, and the Gu urn has been advanced. Both US and the Terrans know that as long as the Gu urn is not dead, we can''t kill the snake clan. In this case, why should the snake clan make a bet War? Just want to end the war? " Hong Ling asked one after another.


    "Do you think the snake people are deceitful? There are two clans as judges. If the snake clan cheats, I''m afraid it will give them a chance to join the ranks of swallowing the snake clan! " Red sacrifice also frowned, but still shook his head and thought it was impossible.


    "Maybe the snake clan has some means to win. If we have determined the size of the ten territory, we will be able to take more than half of the snake territory that we and the Terran have swallowed. If all of them are taken back by the snake clan, although the snake clan has some damage, it can also be said that it only takes thousands of years, then the vitality can be restored, and the hatred with the two clans will be probably Cause a long war among the three of us! The two clans may have come out because they saw this! " Hong Ling guessed.


    "Is it really possible?" Asked the red offering.


    "Compared with being swallowed up by us, nearly half of the land will be greatly damaged. In the future, it will be gradually eroded by our two clans. Naturally, it will be much better!" The more Hongling said, the more sure she felt about it.


    "But we have already agreed to this matter, and even contacted the elders of the two clans. If we repent at this time, I''m afraid that the stone people and the scale Jia people will find an excuse, and maybe the fruits of our hard won victory will be shared by these two clans." Hongji gnaws his teeth.


    "So there''s only one way to go. Maybe we can keep some more if we have a try instead of being taken away by the two clans." Hongling bit his lower lip and fell into thinking.


    Red sacrifice at this time also did not have the slightest happiness, then also had the decision, immediately took the younger sister''s hand way: "go, this matter wants to make clear with the big elder."


    One day later, Tiangu, the great elder of the bone clan, took people to Shuai Lou. Lin Haoming met many old acquaintances, such as Huanggu, Yinxiang, Lanzhen and Wuning. There were also some unknown people. Of course, the most noticeable one was Tiangu, the elder of the bone clan.


    This elder of the bone clan is more ordinary than he imagined. He even looks like an ordinary person. However, he is the closest person of the bone clan to Taixu. Even if he fights with Mojia, he still has a little upper hand. However, he was ambushed by the snake clan at the beginning and has not recovered completely. Otherwise, Bidou will not have no hope of winning against MOGA ¡£


    "Why did Tiangu Taoist friend bring so many people together and let me gather together the magic commander of the clan? After sitting down with each other, as the landlord and the highest practitioner, he should ask questions first.


    "Hongling, tell me!" Tiangu is directly facing the red spirit road.


    "I doubt that there is any mystery in the snake race''s Duel this time. Although I can''t guess, you can consider the consequences..."


    Hongling quickly said what he had said with Hongji yesterday. Finally, he specially said: "everyone, if it is true, it seems that we have occupied a little bit of space in recent years, but it is also equivalent to leaving a huge aftereffect. After all, it is not a small conflict, but a war of extermination!""What elder Hongling said is not unreasonable, but now that we have agreed to gamble and fight, the people of the stone people and the scallion clan are already on the road. Isn''t it for us to break the contract for nothing?" Shi Dongming is also very clear, immediately thought of this point.


    "That''s why we''re here to discuss a perfect solution." Honglingdao.


    Lin Haoming felt something wrong last night. After going back, he thought about it carefully and thought of what Hong Ling said today. It seems that this so-called gambling fight is indeed a trap.


    "But how can the snake race win ten games? Besides, the strength of the red sacrifice elder of the bone clan is obviously one step higher than that of Pei Luo. We will certainly lend some treasures to the elder Hongji, so how can we still lose? Similarly, we also have some means to ensure victory Wen Buzhu also opened his mouth at this time. Obviously, he couldn''t think about it.


    "That''s why this is the most terrible place. Would you like to come to this kind of gambling before you are fully sure? Even if they can win six or even seven games and take back four gambling sites, they are still very weak. At most, they insist on not being exterminated for a period of time. If they want to have the ability to recall, they must be able to take back at least eight gambling sites. I think the snake tribe should be able to do this only when they have a certain degree of certainty. " Red road is very sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    Hearing the words of Hongling, all the demon generals of the Terrans were silent. Each one began to analyze it carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more strange it was.


    "Hongling, I think you should have some countermeasures, otherwise you won''t come!" At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Lin is really worthy of the people I know most. I do have ideas. I mean, we can give up all the treasures, especially the ones that are decisive to the war situation, to some of them. We can give up all the obviously non dominant competitions and concentrate the treasures on those who have obvious hope of winning. As long as we can win three games, we will consume more in the future It will take some time, but there is no hope for the snake people! " Honglingdao.


    "You come together. It seems that you have decided to follow the instructions of the elder Hongling?" Did not agree, an xuanyang first asked.


    Tiangu, on behalf of the bone clan, nodded and admitted: "yes, and we have decided that all the treasures in this contest are inclined to Hongji and Wuning. They are the most likely to win."


    "What do you think of it?" An xuanyang frowned and asked, he is also going to participate in the competition, and not sure.


    "Elder, I think I''d rather be conservative than rash in!" Tian Jinsong Road.


    "Big elder, I think it should be. Elder Hongling is right. As long as we can win three of them, we will have an absolute advantage. If we can win four, we will win." Sha Xuantong also agreed at this time.


    "Mr. Wen, you should be our most confident person. What do you think?" Anmuyang did not wait for other people to declare their position, but called the roll first.


    "Elder, I think it''s reasonable. Although I don''t know what the snake clan is, we should at least be prepared to defeat two of the same rank in one breath." Wen Buzhu said cautiously.


    "Has anyone made a correct comment?" An Muyang asked.


    Everyone looked at an Muyang, but they didn''t open their mouth. Obviously, everyone knew that Hongling was right. Even before Hongling opened his mouth, they thought that there were people from the stone people and the scallop clan. In addition, they couldn''t think of any means to win the snake race. They didn''t care. Moreover, they subconsciously thought that they could win at least two games ¡£


    "Since no one is against it, our Terrans, like the bone clan, will ensure two victories. As long as we can win two of them, then we will be invincible!" Anmuyang also agreed on behalf of the Terrans at this time.


    "But what are we going to make sure of?" Shi Dongming asked intentionally.


    "Elder Wen, if I''m not mistaken, the two corpse demons you brought should be a pair of yin and Yang corpse demons. The front of the body itself is a pair of double cultivation Taixu realms." Anmuyang asked suddenly at this time.


    "Not bad!" Wen Bu Mister readily admitted that, but it was obvious that for an Muyang, he was not happy to know these psychological problems. At the same time, he was also thinking about who in the family knew about this matter. However, even such secrets were leaked out. It seems that the family needs a good investigation and cleaning up.


    Anmuyang did not seem to care about it. Instead, he directly said, "in this case, Mr. Wen, you must keep this fight. My huntian glass cover will lend you to use it. From this, the treasure can ensure the safety of the elder."


    "Elder, what about you?" Wen Bu mistakenly heard that the other side was willing to lend this treasure to himself, but the previous unhappiness was scattered a lot.


    "Since we have ensured your competition, Gu Weng and I have already given up the competition, and we will step back." An Muyang chose the same way as Shi Dongming.


    "How can I choose this scene with elder Lin?" Xiang Jin asked, after all, he and Lin Haoming were the Terrans more confident of the war.


    "Elder brother Lin, the puppet elder brother, is more important to me in the early days." Wen Buzhu seems to have no private affairs at this time.


    "My God puppet can only use the puppet secret skill of our Xiang family. If there is no such secret skill, even if I make an exception to teach simple control means, I can only play the top 60% ability!" Xiang Jin is obviously not willing to give up.


    "Elder Xiang, can you make elder Lin swear that he will never teach you the puppet skill of Xiang family?" An Muyang asked.


    "Elder, this is against the rules of our family!" Xiang Jin was helpless.


    "Let''s make an exception and teach simple manipulation. After all, even if you can only play 60% of your power, you can still take advantage of different accomplishments. I also have a set of purple gold rings here, which I can lend to elder Lin!" Shi Dongming took the initiative to speak at this time.


    Xiang Jin felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the elder and the general leader more willing to believe in Lin Haoming. But he also understood that if there was no divine puppet, he would be at a disadvantage in the face of the snake people. Even if Lin Ming didn''t, he would still have the upper hand. Now that he has the God puppet, his winning rate will be improved a lot.


    Knowing that it was irretrievable, he was not entangled. On the contrary, he said: "well, in this case, after the meeting is over, I will teach elder Lin how to control him, and I intend to teach some skills in person. In this way, maybe 70% of the power of the divine puppet can be exerted, and our winning rate can be further improved.""Elder brother Xiang is selfless. As a great elder, I will never treat you badly." See item brocade initiative push away, an Mu Yang nature also expressed a bit.


    Anmuyang said so, and Sha Xuantong followed: "I have a seven treasure feather coat here, which can also be lent to elder Lin temporarily!"


    "My Tian family''s five element crown can also be lent to Mr. Wen!" Tian Jinsong also said.


    Then the rest of the people also more or less expressed, and as the main force of the war Wen Buqian and Lin Haoming were completely armed.


    "Well, since you have also reached an agreement, then we will do it in accordance with this. I really don''t believe that the snake tribe can really go against the sky!" Tiangu also made full preparations to see the Terrans. At this time, he showed his confidence in gambling and fighting. Moreover, he did have confidence, because many of the treasures mentioned just now are famous. If you concentrate so many treasures and lose on the two people who are most sure, it will be a hell.


    Lin Haoming looked at everyone again and raised his confidence. He looked at Hongling, especially when she still frowned slightly. He said, "Hongling, do you still think it''s wrong?"


    Hongling knew that it was Lin Haoming who was transmitting the voice, so she nodded to her and then shook her head as if helpless.


    Lin Haoming is very clear, this is the red spirit also can''t think of, snake clan still have what means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    Time passed quickly. Half a year passed in a blink of an eye. No matter the Terran, the bone clan or the snake clan, they were preparing for the final duel. At this time, the people representing the stone people and the scallops had arrived.


    The representatives of the two ethnic groups are all Taixu territory, and they are the great leaders of the two ethnic groups. The great leader of the Shi Ren nationality is called Shi Gu, while that of the scaly Jia nationality is Jiayuan.


    Two days later, each of the three ethnic groups sent two representatives to see them. Lin Haoming was not on the list and could only wait with others.


    A few hours later, the people who went on behalf of the two ethnic groups came back with the latest news.


    Because this is to prepare for the duel, so it is needless to say that the two clan magic marshals gathered together early in the morning.


    On the side of the Terran clan, there are big elder an Muyang and great commander Shi Dongming, while on the other side of the Gu clan are Tiangu and Hongji.


    There are both Xuangu and Huanggu in the Gu clan, but they let the red sacrifice go. Obviously, I want to see if there are any traps in it, and also to make sure how to compete.


    The four people went together and came back together. From their expressions, they couldn''t see what was going on. However, they were no longer anxious. They went directly to Shuai building for discussion.


    "Elder anda, do you say it or me?" After everyone sat down, Tiangu spoke first.


    "It''s all the same. Since Tiangu Taoist friend has opened your mouth, let''s talk about it!" Muyang is polite to the other party and shows respect to himself.


    Tiangu pointed to a certain direction and said: "the competition has been confirmed. The two leaders of the stone people and the scale Jia people have arranged a magic array on the ten mountains over there. In order to avoid cheating, or some people use some heavy treasure in turn, they decided to hold ten competitions at the same time. In addition, the time of the contest is set to be seven days later, while the competition can only be held Those who take part in the contest will not be allowed to enter the competition area. Those who have not gone will need to guard the barracks! "


    "What are the rules of competition?" Xuangu asked.


    "No, as long as there is no other person to help you, even if you take pills to temporarily improve your mana cultivation or perform similar secret arts, and this is what the snake people insist on. Finally, Shi Gu and Jia Yuan obviously agreed with them. It is obvious that the two clans are fairly named. In fact, they obviously don''t want the snake clan to be destroyed, and in seven days, it''s also me They won it very hard. Originally, they only planned to give them three days. Obviously, Hongling guessed it right. Fortunately, we were prepared in the morning and only planned to win four games. Otherwise, even if other people give up their treasures, many of them will not have time to sacrifice. " Tiangu is a little lucky.


    "It''s true, but in this way, the snake clan should have some means to ensure that we can defeat us. There are still a few days to go before we can take it lightly. So on the way to here, I have already discussed with Tiangu Taoist friends that our people have a secret medicine, which is called explosive yuan pill. Once you take it, you can increase your cultivation by 30% in two hours, but after two hours You will enter a period of weakness, and you must cultivate yourself immediately, otherwise there will be some hidden dangers. However, if you really encounter the situation that the other party is too strong, you can also prepare for the unexpected need. Several elders who will win will come to take one each. If you take it continuously, it will damage the foundation! " An Muyang said, has taken out a small bottle.


    "Elder, this is the secret of settling down. I didn''t expect that I could get it one day." Wen Buzhu was the first one to go up. He took a seemingly white and warm pill from an Muyang''s hand. After a careful look, he seemed to know quite well about it.


    Lin Haoming knew that there must have been something for the two families of pills, but at this time, this seemingly important thing is not so good now.


    Next, Lin Haoming, Hongji and Wuning also took one. After the red offering got it, he specially said, "don''t worry, elder anda, we still have a solid foundation. We won''t study this pill. Moreover, seven days is not enough. If we don''t use it, we will return it!"


    "After this cooperation, you and I are a family. In the future, we will work together to deal with the snake clan. I trust the character of bone clan in Anyang!" Anmuyang seems to be on the way.


    Wen Bu mistakenly heard this, but he sneered in his heart. He knew that this was an Muyang telling himself that when he didn''t take it, he would have to pay back the pills.


    "Since the Taoist friends of the Terrans are so generous, our bone clan also has something. This is the Jingyuan pill, which was developed by the high priest of our bone family. After hearing the name of Jingyuan pill, I believe you can understand that it can supplement the magic yuan power in a short time. Even if the red sacrifice elder takes one, it can recover nearly 20% of the magic yuan power. In the early stage of the pure and empty state like elder Lin Magic commander, almost 80% can be recovered. " At this time, Xuangu was also very generous and took out a small bottle channel.


    "The Jingyuan pill is so rebellious that the details of the bone family are really not simple!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. You know, the general essence of the Dan is almost useless to the magic commander.


    "Ah! This is also the good luck of the first generation high priest. When he participated in the battle of virtual world, he got some blood of warlords and other ranks who died in the battle of virtual world. That''s why we had this kind of essence yuan pill. Our bone family also used one less one. If it wasn''t for this war, we would not be willing to take it out! " Xuangu said with a bitter smile.The appearance of Xuangu is obviously not performed, and no one thinks it is a performance. After all, this kind of Jingyuan pill of the same level really needs extremely precious materials to be refined. We will not doubt whether it will be returned to others if it is not used. After all, it is not like the explosive yuan pill. It will become weak after taking it, Xuangu does not really mean to take it back. Obviously, if it can not be used, it is the winner''s own.


    In fact, hearing this, Wen Buzhu''s eyes flashed a trace of greed.


    Lin Haoming naturally also got a pill, took a close look at it, and soon put it away. After all, just looking at it can''t see the situation inside.


    "There are still a few days left. Some of our old fellows have thought about it and intend to give advice to those who are going to fight. Elder Lin, I heard that you are practicing Lei Dao skill, and my Tiangu also practices this kind of skill. You can come to my residence tomorrow!" Tiangu said.


    Normally speaking, it''s normal to get some advice at this time, but Lin Haoming feels a little surprised. He looks at Hongling, but Hongling smiles at him.


    This smile, Lin Haoming naturally understood, followed chaotiangu arch hand way: "can get the bone clan elder''s instruction, this is Lin Mou''s luck!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    With the pretext of the final preparation before the war, Lin Haoming came to Tiangu and no one doubted anything. After all, other people had their own experts'' advice besides the red sacrifice, which was really strong.


    As a great elder, Tiangu does not live in the commander-in-chief''s mansion as the Terrans do, but in the mountains a hundred miles away from the military camp.


    In fact, some magic commanders do not live in the camp, but choose to live in the nearby mountains. Although these mountains are at most small hills, they can at least stay away from the noise.


    Tiangu built a wooden building here. The wooden building has only two floors. It looks very ordinary, and there is no arrangement around it. It is just like a mountain village family.


    When Lin Haoming found here, he saw Hongling standing at the door of the wooden building from a distance, and he also fell directly in front of her.


    "The great elder and the high priest are in it!" After seeing Lin Haoming, Hongling said softly.


    "They all know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, it may be because some people have some natural powers, but I can''t explain that after detoxification, I can''t explain it. Besides, the great elder and the high priest are also aware of the importance of it." Hong Ling promised.


    Lin Haoming did not say anything, and at this time the people inside also came out, Lin Haoming went in before they came out.


    "Bone family Tiangu has seen Lintian Taoist friend!"


    "The bone clan has seen Lintian Taoist friend!"


    After entering the door, two very important figures of the bone clan both offered a salute to Lin Haoming.


    "Now that you two know my identity, Lin doesn''t want to say anything pretentious. Just talk about your ideas." Lin Haoming did not hesitate.


    "First of all, please rest assured that we will never divulge your information." Tiangu promised.


    "We have always been in touch with the Yue clan. I have been to the Yue clan personally and know some secrets of the Yue clan. In fact, our bone clan can hardly be regarded as a clan under the care of the Silver Moon Fairy. Of course, only the senior elders and high priests can know about these secrets. Other people, even the patriarch and the high commander, are not qualified to know, regardless of whether it is the clan chief or the high priest who succeeds If the person is still there, the elder and the high priest of the other side are obliged to inform the new high elder and the high priest of this secret. " Xuangu explained.


    Xuangu explained it very clearly, but the Yue clan recognized themselves as the main body, but they were not. It can be seen that although they know some secrets and even have something to do with the Silver Moon Fairy, they are obviously far away from each other. However, as long as their safety is not threatened and the information about their identity is not leaked out, it can be trusted.


    To understand these, Lin Haoming also nodded: "I can trust you!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Xuangu and Tiangu were obviously relieved. After all, they knew from Hongling that he was in the middle stage of Taixu. This kind of strength cultivation has already greatly awed them. Moreover, he can attract so many great people''s attention, and his future achievements will not be low. Maybe he will be a demon again, if he can rely on him now Go, for the bone clan, is the real biggest harvest.


    With this premise, Xuangu wrinkled face also showed an ugly smile, and said: "we will not ask about the purpose of Lin Daoyou''s coming here. If there is anything we need from our bone clan, we will do our best to help."


    "This is not needed yet." Lin Haoming refused the other party''s good intentions.


    "Lin Daoyou, in this competition with the snake clan, you can see if we can win one or two more games with your eyes. In this way, it will be very beneficial for both of us." Tiangu then asked tentatively.


    "If you win too much, I''m afraid that the stone people and the scale Jia people will have some ideas. After all, according to the current situation in genzhou, these two ethnic groups absolutely don''t want to see other forces pout up and let the snake tribe win back two territories. Although this is a bit disappointing, it is still reluctantly acceptable." Lin Haoming refused.


    The bone clan naturally knows this, and they want to see if Lin Haoming''s existence can change the situation. Now, hearing these things, knowing that this senior man doesn''t want to change anything, he can only stop mentioning it.


    "By the way, does Hongji know about me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My sister doesn''t know for the time being that this matter is secret. Even if my sister has doubts, I won''t say it. After all, she doesn''t want the senior elder and the high priest to know the secret of the Yue clan." Honglingdao.


    "That''s good. It''s only for the three of you to know." Lin Haoming also nodded. In fact, Hongling was supposed to inherit the position of high priest, otherwise he would not know about these things. Of course, if the red sacrifice knew it, Lin Haoming would not blame him. He would even take this opportunity to fight against the snake clan. However, she did not know, but missed an opportunity Naturally, it will not be mentioned again.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Daoyou. Without your consent, we will never let anyone know about it again!" Xuangu guarantees the way.


    "In this case, I''ll stay here for a few days. If you have any doubts about cultivation, we''d better take this time to communicate with each other." There is no specific matter, and Lin Haoming also intends to give each other some benefits, so he put forward.For Lin Haoming''s proposal of communication and cultivation, both Xuangu and Tiangu are very surprised. After all, a cultivation card has been at the peak of returning to the virtual state for many years. Especially Tiangu, he was originally the bone clan who had the most chance to advance to Taixu, but he could not pass that pass. Now there is a real Taixu realm to enlighten, maybe this opportunity can bring a great fortune.


    "Thank you, Taoist Lin!" Tiangu didn''t put on any airs either. He directly saluted Lin Haoming again to express his gratitude.


    "No need to be polite. Let''s get started." Lin Haoming said directly.


    Lin Haoming was so cheerful that Tiangu didn''t hesitate to ask: "OK, Lin Daoyou, I''ll ask first. What I''m practicing is thunder skill, and I''m practicing Yin and Yang together. I''ve already felt that once Yin and yang are integrated, it''s an opportunity for me to break through, but why can''t I always merge? Is it this that touches the law, or I''m on the wrong path, or..."


    Originally it was Lin Haoming who came to find Tiangu''s advice, but now it''s Tiangu''s advice to Lin Haoming. Sometimes things are so wonderful.


    Although Hong Ling had been instructed by Lin Haoming many times before, she had the opportunity to listen to her advice. Naturally, she would not miss such a moment. Other people just thought that the bone clan was teaching each other, which made many people''s views on the bone clan changed.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming and others left the hut together, because the final gambling fight with the snake clan was about to begin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    Less than 300 Li to the west of the ancient fortress is a continuous low mountain. In fact, it is only compared with the peak of the ancient fortress. Each peak here is two or three thousand feet high. However, a few days ago, all the ten peaks here were eliminated with great magic power. The top of each peak has become a piece, about 1000 feet in size The platform on the top of the mountain, which has been removed from the top of the mountain, is the place where the three ethnic groups gamble.


    Because under the arrangement of Jiayuan and shigu, only 20 people from the two races, including Lin Haoming, were allowed to come here. In addition, Jiayuan and shigu, who were referees, and dozens of monks of the two clans who came with them, were included.


    Dozens of people from Taixu of the two clans were responsible for the competition of each arena, as well as the arrangement of the array.


    When Lin Haoming and others came, everything here had been arranged properly, and even the snake clan had already arrived earlier.


    There is not much difference in the size of the ten peaks, and the snake people who came here earlier have already stood on top of the ten peaks.


    In principle, to go to the mountain first is to give the latecomer a chance to choose an opponent. Although this selection is only one of the three levels of Qingxu, it is already a loss. No one should easily suffer a loss. This also deepens the speculation of the two clans about the mystery of the snake race competition.


    In order to ensure the victory, Lin Haoming glanced at ten people and found that there was an old friend of the snake clan in the early stage of Qingxu state competition. So when Jiayuan made everyone fall on the top of the mountain, he directly selected the opponent. It was bad luck for the other side.


    "Well? You''re out! " As an old opponent, Ke Di still has fresh memories of Lin Haoming. After all, he lost in the hands of the other party. In the end, he killed Jie Yu, who had always been in conflict with himself. Naturally, he was afraid of Lin Haoming.


    "Yes! Just in time for the war It is also normal for Ke Di to know that he is closed. After all, he has been closed for a long time, and there are spies among the two clans of the snake clan. It is not surprising to find out this secret.


    "Hey, Lin Ming, don''t think that you killed Jieyu with some small hands more than 200 years ago, and now you can deal with me. I know all your means, but you may not know my means!" Said Cody with a sneer.


    "Does it matter?" Lin Haoming sarcastically said.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter. You''ll be dead soon anyway." Said Ke Di fiercely.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?" Lin Haoming is a little curious.


    "I''m sure!" Ke Di also sneered, as if full of confidence.


    Lin Haoming knows that this kind of psychological repression before the competition is also part of it, but he always feels that the other side is too confident. After all, he has conquered the enemy in front of him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness looked at the two people who were specially located on the middle peak. Gu Weng and an Muyang were also saying something. At this time, Yuanjia asked, "are you all ready?"


    "All ready!" Several snake demon Shuai almost at the same time.


    Naturally, they are all ready to come here, and the people of the Terran bone clan also nod their heads.


    Seeing this, Yuanjia nodded his head and said, "well, now that you are ready, this duel between you and I will be judged by shigu and I. the contest will start with the peak platform where you are located. The competition will start with the signal of activating an array placed above. This array has the effect of protecting the leakage of power, so that you will not collapse the mountain due to too much noise, If it''s not low, you can escape from the mask directly. If you can''t even escape from the mask, you deserve to die! "


    "Do you hear me? Although it''s not a strict fight between life and death, it''s death if you can''t escape!" Mojia, the great commander of the snake clan, looked at Shi Dongming opposite, and his eyes were full of killing.


    However, Shi Dongming just snorted coldly. He made up his mind that he would run away directly after he started. Even if you had any conspiracy, it would be useless.


    Ke Di, in front of Lin Haoming, also shows a threatening smile to Lin Haoming, as if he has settled the other party. This makes Lin Haoming feel that things are more and more wrong.


    "Now that you are ready, I''ll start the array. Once the mask appears, the competition will begin. If you don''t kill your opponent, you''ll lose. If you die in it, you can use it." Jia Yuan reminds again.


    "Jiayuan Taoist friend, don''t say more, let''s start!" Gu urn also opened his mouth to urge him at this time, as if he could not help it.


    "Good!"


    Yuanjia agreed, and then took out an array plate, which seemed to throw it into the air at will, and then made a magic formula. Suddenly, the array plate emitted colorful light. After a moment, the light suddenly turned into ten, and shot on the ten peaks.


    Hit by the colorful light, the mountain suddenly vibrates a little, and then some Rune arrays appear on the edge of the mountain. The array also twinkles with colorful light, and soon the light condenses and turns into a light cover in a few minutes.


    "Haha, the array is open, Lin Ming, you can die!" Seeing this scene, Ke Di, who was standing dozens of feet away from Lin Haoming, showed a ferocious smile and immediately pinched the Dharma formula with him.Lin Haoming faintly felt something wrong. Before waiting for the other party to cast a spell, he subconsciously moved towards him. However, when he started to move, Ke Di had already moved first, but he didn''t kill himself. Instead, he suddenly went back. In an instant, he jumped out of the light. He just looked vicious and wanted to put the other party to death, but now he escaped directly Admit defeat, this let Lin Haoming is a daze.


    "Are the snake people planning to give up one or two weak competitions like their own?" Lin Haoming subconsciously flashed this idea, but soon he found that not only Ke Di was around, but all the snake people who participated in the duel escaped from the mask.


    "Not good!" Lin Haoming subconsciously knew that he had been attacked and wanted to escape, but at this time, the multicolored mask suddenly had no color, and became a dark cage directly, and quickly began to shrink.


    Lin Haoming clapped it with one hand, and the huge bare hand bombarded the black mask. However, the mask only trembled for a moment, then continued to shrink, and the bare hand was suddenly broken, which made Lin Haoming slightly changed color. You should know that the attack just now has gone beyond the scope of the pure and empty state, and has the power of returning to the virtual state.


    "Boundless, wake me up?" Since he promised Wujiang to find him a body, Wujiang has been sleeping for a long time to strengthen his spirit. But at this time, he can only wake him up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    "Master, do you want me?" Wujiang was soon awakened by Lin Haoming.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "This is a black cage!" In a moment, infinity gave the answer.


    "What is the dark cage?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is a kind of Dharma array specially used to trap the opponent. Those who are trapped inside can''t see the outside, and their divine sense will also be restricted. After all, the array itself uses the force of the natural earth. It is not only continuous, but also against the mountains and rivers under your feet. Unless the law can be broken, it will never go out. Master, you will be trapped in this ? But master, you have already advanced to the middle stage of Taixu. You can''t get sleepy in this cage! " Wujiang immediately gave the answer.


    "What about the mid-term accomplishments of Taixu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Under Taixu, it''s almost impossible to break it. This array is connected with heaven and earth. Even if you want to go out in the early stage of Taixu, it needs a little grinding." Wu Jiang said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming secretly called "no good". It is obvious that the snake clan and the other two clans have joined hands. Moreover, it is obvious that the other two ethnic groups have the intention of swallowing the Terrans and bone clans. However, the stone people and the scale Jia people have been safe for many years. How could they suddenly swallow up the two clans? Moreover, such drastic measures have been taken. It should be known that once such a thing is done, it is tantamount to arousing the public indignation of other ethnic groups in gen Prefecture towards the two ethnic groups.


    Lin Haoming is trapped in the dark cage, and he can easily break through. But the result of his breakthrough is to expose his accomplishments. Even if he doesn''t, other people will join hands to deal with himself after the dark cage is lifted.


    "Boundless, is there really no way?" Lin Haoming asked helplessly that he was ready to go.


    "Master, the old slave can''t think of anything!" Boundless and helpless.


    Lin Haoming also knew that since they had done so, they must ensure that they were safe. However, they did not expect to use such a array, and they did it under the eyes of everyone.


    "Since the identity will be exposed anyway, it doesn''t matter. I was going to hide all the time, but I didn''t expect to be exposed in the end!" Lin Haoming sighed helplessly, but for him, it was nothing. One hand directly pressed on the closer and closer darkness.


    If you want to go out, you must first feel the law. As long as you can know how this array absorbs the power of the earth, it can be easily broken.


    At this time, the sudden changes on the mountain peak also made many people from 300 miles away send out a burst of exclamations. Although they could not go to the nearest place to see, some people with profound accomplishments could see that things were wrong at a distance of 300 Li.


    Because it was the last battle, when the ten magic generals of the United Army went to fight, the armies of the two clans were also gathered together. At this time, as the most powerful person of the two groups, Tiangu also exclaimed: "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder, something is wrong!" Xuangu''s face changed greatly at this time.


    It''s true that something is wrong, and it''s not just wrong, because with the change on the other side of the mountain, the snake demon commanders who escaped from the array flew over one after another.


    "Terran, bony clan, you are in a trap. Today is the day when you are destroyed. Kill me!" Gu urn said with a wild laugh, and then raised his hand, the gate of the ancient fortress opened, followed by the army which seemed to have been ready for a long time, and rushed out directly.


    At the same time, in the sky behind the two clans, a large black thing suddenly appeared, dense and innumerable.


    "It''s the army of the stone people and the scallion clan. When did they come here?" After Huang Gu saw it, the whole person was shocked.


    "It should be that the first snake clan was put into their territory, or even directly disguised as the snake clan!" Hong Ling sighed.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. The front is ready to fight. The victory must belong to us!" At this time, Tiangu suddenly drank to all the people.


    He was a big elder of the bone clan. When he made a voice, he immediately stabilized the army of the bone clan. However, there was no one on the side of the Terran who could hold down the array. In an instant, it was obvious that he split up with their respective families as the core.


    There were some people in the Lin family, but not many people came. Only a few hundred people came with luomei. At this time, they also followed luomei to the Luo family. Because the Luo clan leader was not there, Luo nishang was the one who led the army this time.


    She didn''t want to have any communication with Lin Haoming, but Luo Qingshan was the only one in the Luo family who returned to the peak of the virtual state. She was a bit blue and yellow, so she had to be brave enough to come. Of course, when she came, she had already found out that Lin Haoming and the snake demon Shuai were closed, and even if they were closed, they would return to the Terran, otherwise they would never appear.


    Before seeing Lin Haoming come here, she also deliberately hide, but now looking at luomei, her eyes flashed complex color, and finally said to luomei: "Xiaomei, come to my side, you are that bastard''s wife, I won''t let you have an accident!"


    "General!" Luo Mei felt the determination of Luo nishang''s words and her feelings. She realized from a very early time that Luo nishang had feelings for her husband, but she just missed it. However, as time went on, she did not insist on such a predestined thing. She did not expect that after so many years, she still did not forget."If you call me general, listen to me! Everyone listen to the order, set up the array, and get ready to kill! " Luo nishang directly ordered.


    "Shigu, Jiayuan, what do you mean?" At this time, Tiangu represented the human race and the bone clan to question.


    "What do you mean? Of course, all the forces in Geng must be wiped out! The snake people have already convinced us, it''s so simple! " A yuan light way.


    "We can follow your orders, too!" The sky bone shows weakness.


    "Hey, hey, listen to us? What we want is not a command, but obedience. Genzhou people are backed by kunzhou people, so we must destroy them with thunder. Tiangu, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Now your bone clan will unite with us immediately to destroy the Terran, and then swear to be loyal to us. Your bone clan can be treated equally with the snake clan! " Jia Yuan sneered.


    "Elder!" Hearing this, the remaining magic generals were ready to move. Obviously, they wanted to agree, because the current situation is obviously not conducive to themselves. Even if it may be a trap of cannibalism, they have to gamble.


    "Elder Tiangu, don''t listen to them. It''s a stratagem of estrangement. We still fear to unite with them. Once we kill each other, we will die together in the end." Hearing this, Xiang Jin immediately began to drink with fear in his voice, because he knew that once the bone clan turned over, it would be the end of the Terran, and even had little hope of escaping.


    At this time, all people''s eyes are focused on the sky bone, now he controls the fate of hundreds of millions of people on the field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    "What are you doing? Don''t worry, elder Xiang. We won''t be so stupid! " Xuangu drinks back several magic marshals of his clan. Before Tiangu answers, he makes clear his position first.


    "Xuangu, you''re just a high priest of the bone clan, not a big elder. You can''t do it if you want to take charge of it!" Jia Yuan saw her stand out, a trace of malice flashed in his eyes.


    "Jiayuan, shigu, do you really think you''ve won?" However, Xuangu did not have the slightest fear, but mocked.


    "Hum, Tiangu, what do you mean? I''ll give you ten rest to consider. Your answer controls the fate of the two clans! After ten interest rates, nothing remains. " Jia Yuan forced the way again.


    With Jiayuan''s words, the close armies of the stone people and the scale Jia people were suspended, but they were only suspended. As long as Tiangu refused, they would attack with all their strength.


    Hearing this, Tiangu looked at the hill over there, and then a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. If he didn''t know the identity of Lintian, he would hesitate. But since the Terran Lintian was in the middle stage of reversion, he didn''t need to choose.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, he still whispered: "Hongling, can you recognize the array over there? Can Lintian break the array? "


    "Elder, I''m not wrong. It''s a dark cage. There''s almost no solution under Taixu. But for the middle stage of Taixu, it just takes a little time. Although they are only temporarily trapped, they still have to deal with the trapped people, so Lintian''s identity can''t be concealed." Hong Ling judged.


    "Ten breath has arrived, Tiangu, this is the last chance to answer!" At this time, Jia Yuan threatened for the last time.


    With Hongling''s judgment, Tiangu didn''t have any hesitation. He said directly to the two: "if you want us to kill each other, you should treat me as an idiot. Moreover, Tiangu has already indicated that if you want to cooperate with the Terran, you are not a person who has no faith in his words. You should fight as you like, and then you should not regret it."


    "Ha ha We''ll regret it, Tiangu. It''s really funny of you to say that. Don''t wait for anything, just kill me Shigu is not as patient as Jiayuan. With a shout, the battle broke out completely.


    The three clans of the stone people, the scale Jia and the snake clans launched a fierce attack on the two clans in an instant.


    "Listen to everyone, we have an assassin''s mace to turn defeat into victory. We only need to persist for half a day at most, then we can win. I have been cultivating Tiangu and I don''t want to joke about my own life!" Tiangu knew that he could not tell Lintian''s identity, but his morale was low at the moment, so he had to use such language to stimulate his fighting spirit.


    Hearing the words of Tiangu, the morale of the bone clan has recovered a lot, but the Terrans are still performing mediocre, but at least there is more hope.


    Fortunately, the forbidden air and some protective prohibitions around the layout are still in place. With the opening of the war, these forbidden arrays are immediately activated.


    The men and horses in the air had to fall down and launch the ground attack directly.


    "Niece nishang, you Luo people are the best at forming arrays. Once the array is broken, you can let your men form an array outside, so as to give us space to display." At this time, Sha Xuantong, relying on his seniority, became the temporary commander-in-chief of the Terrans.


    "Elder Sha, when it comes to resisting, the Sha family''s is the most effective. Let your Sha family''s Warcraft block in the front, the Xiang family''s puppet beast and Wen''s corpse demons ambush on both sides, and our Luo family can crush the array in the back!" When Luo nishang heard this, she didn''t know that Sha Xuantong wanted his Luo family members as cannon fodder. After all, the two families were not in harmony.


    "It''s an order. Now I''m the highest in cultivation. I''m in command of the Terrans. Do you still want to resist?" Sha Xuantong didn''t give her a chance to reason at all. He ordered directly.


    "What if I don''t?" Luo nishang is a little stubborn.


    "Then I can only engage you in military law. I don''t want to have conflicts with clan leader Luo, but I can''t watch the whole army be destroyed!" It seems that Sha Xuantong is righteous.


    Luo nishang also saw that Sha Xuantong was not a threat to himself, and once he resisted, the demoralized Terrans would be completely destroyed.


    "Luo family, get together!" Luo nishang had no choice but to give such an order.


    "Xiaomei, Xiang Jin intends to let my Luo family rush ahead. It''s too dangerous for you to follow me. Go to the Wen family. Elder Lin has a life-saving grace for elder Wen. The Wen family will not refuse you." Luo nishang was helpless.


    But before Luo Mei could answer, she saw Sha Xuantong come to Wen''s house again. Obviously, Sha Xuantong knew Luo nishang''s words, but he wanted to keep the corpse demons of Wen''s family in the front.


    "General, what I call you now is Lome before. I am willing to obey your orders. Except for my husband, only you are qualified here!"


    "Well, you girl, if you don''t become an elder lady, you will forget me. If you can leave alive this time, we will discard those meaningless generations. In the future, we will be good sisters. You can call me sister nishang!" Luo nishang said with a smile, although she knew that she might not have this opportunity.


    "Good! Sister nishang, I know you like your husband very much. If you go out this time, let''s be together. I can call your sister! " Lome road.


    "You silly girl, you think you''d like to, that bastard surnamed Lin is willing to be strange, and how can sister take away your happiness?" Luo nishang forgot to look at the mountain over there. Her eyes were slightly moist.But at the moment, there is no time for them to feel sad, a burst, the enemy attack has begun.


    The three clans had been premeditated, but the protective array was not very strong. At least in the face of so many armies, most of them were destroyed without supporting for half an hour. The armies of scalelike and stone people directly broke through the array barrier and instantly fought with Wen family corpse and Luo family''s children.


    The strength of the Luo family''s children is still good, but at the moment, the morale is low and the number of enemy troops is too large. After a while, they can''t bear it.


    Luo nishang wants shaxuantong to help, but when she sees the layout of shaxuantong, she knows that he really believes in Tiangu''s words and expects miracles in the desperate situation, so she wants to keep the Sha family members.


    Knowing that there was no hope for help, Luo nishang could only command people and horses as much as possible and delay some time as much as possible.


    "There is no one in the Terran. The commander-in-chief is a little girl who doesn''t exist in the pure and empty land, but she looks very good. I like the delicate little Terran girl best, grandfather!" At this time, suddenly a hoarse voice sounded in the distance, Luo nishang looked at the sky, and it was a magic commander of scallop race who went to the top of his head.


    There is a ban on space and prohibition. Only the magic commander can fly away, and the magic commander can''t be seen by the people on his side. However, none of the magic commanders of the Terran rush to help. Luo nishang looks at those people who are greedy for life and death. She only feels a sense of sadness in her heart. She looks at the top of the mountain and sighs in her heart. If she gives herself another chance, she will never dare to face herself the_real_feelings_of_her_heart_ , _but_at_the_last_moment_of_her_despair_ , _there_was_an_earth_shaking_roar_from_the_place_she_had_just_seen_ ._


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    For more than half an hour, Lin Haoming felt the dark screen cage. For more than half an hour, he just pressed his hand on it and did not move, as if everything was still. But in this situation without any sign, suddenly, a soft white light appeared in Lin Haoming''s palm. It seemed that the dark curtain, which was isolated from everything, seemed to be frozen for a moment and then broke, There''s no sign.


    The array was broken, and Lin Haoming saw the outside scenery again. Sure enough, there were nine such cages on the surrounding mountains.


    "What''s the matter? How did you break the array?" At this time, Lin Haoming heard a cry of surprise in his ear.


    The one who screamed in surprise was Ke di. He happened to be left by the snake tribe to guard the array. But now Lin Haoming came out, how could he not be surprised.


    "Come out and die!" When Ke Di heard this, he immediately killed Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, sighed, and then clapped it out directly. With Lin Haoming''s hand, a huge palm directly appeared on the top of the mountain. Ke Di, who was only half of the way, felt the huge pressure in an instant. He also called it bad, but it was too late. The big hand directly covered him. He didn''t even have time to do anything Hand down, and this big hand is bombarded on the mountain peak, followed by the whole mountain collapsed.


    Luo nishang looked at the mountain, and even forgot that the magic commander of scallop clan was already on top of his head.


    "Don''t be dazzled, protect Xiaomei!"


    Hearing the sound, Luo nishang responded. To his surprise, the demon commander of the scallop clan was caught in his hand, struggling like a chicken to be slaughtered.


    "Who are you?" The scale demon can''t find out.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "you have no right to know!" Then he spits out a white light in his hand, and then turns into an ice sculpture in a moment, and then it is broken.


    "It''s so possible! Xiaomei, who is your husband Luo nishang looks at Lin Haoming''s appearance of easily killing off the demon marshal of the scallop clan, and the whole person is stunned.


    "I don''t know!" Lome also stayed at this time, more afraid and worried.


    After Lin Haoming rescued them, he didn''t take care of it. Instead, he headed for the mountain again. At least he wanted to release all the people trapped here.


    "Who is your excellency?" At this time, it was also found that Jia Yuan and stone drum, which had changed suddenly, flew to the top of the mountain.


    "My name is Lin Ming in genzhou in the western regions, and another name is Lintian in Qianzhou in the eastern regions." Lin Haoming looked at two people and said with a smile.


    "You are Lin Xun, are you not hunted by cangming family?" A yuan heard, some surprised to call up, completely can''t believe.


    "So how, not so how, retreat, or Lin does not recommend a big killing!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Hey, it''s impossible to let us retreat. Even if you are really Lintian, the Silver Dragon King will protect you, but some things even the Silver Dragon King must compromise, and we must compromise. We must unify genzhou. This is not the decision of the two of us, even the stone people and scale Jia people in genzhou." Jiayuan had already felt the pressure of Lin Haoming''s cultivation in the middle of Taixu state, and could only tell some secrets.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he had already guessed 70% or so. He was a little surprised, but he still asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not obvious what the meaning is. This is the order given by the real ancestors of our two clans. In fact, not only our two clans, but also other big families in the demon world are in the heart. The small clan has to be completely convinced or destroyed." Stone drum is also more straightforward.


    "What about my people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We are only responsible for the western region of Gen state. I don''t know about your eastern region affairs. As for the gens in gen state, we are the first target to destroy. In the future, there will be only two clans in gen state." Stone drum road.


    "What about kunzhou?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You people don''t have a demon king, which I don''t know, but you sincerely believe that the demon dragon family, should be able to survive." Stone drum road.


    Lin Haoming listened and sighed. He vaguely felt that the whole demon world was in turmoil, perhaps from the emergence of cangming clan, or for other reasons. But he had been stuck in this place and his vision became narrow.


    "You must destroy them?" Lin Haoming did not ask more about the things behind, or put everything in front of his eyes.


    "Of course, if you stop us, I''m sorry. We can only join hands. I believe that with our cooperation, although your cultivation is a little higher than ours, we can still hold you back!" Stone drum is very confident.


    Lin Haoming knew that they were right. The mid-term breakthrough time was too short. Although it was no problem to win with one enemy and three, the three guys dragged themselves together. I''m afraid they can''t even save people. At that time, they can only wait for the Terran to be destroyed.


    "Lintian, you can think about it. Of course, if there are your disciples and children among the people, you can take them away, but that''s all." A yuan or do not want to and Lin Haoming hard, so finally gave the other side some conditions.Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over luomei. At this time, she was struggling with others. She turned back and took a deep breath: "I can''t leave them!"


    "In this case, don''t blame us, Lin Daoyou! Come here, Gu urn. Let''s join hands. " A yuan some helpless way.


    "If you want to join hands to hold down Lintian, don''t dream, Lin Daoyou. We old guys hold the Gu urn. You can save elder an first. As long as he can come out, we will be invincible." Xuangu is now working with Tiangu and Huanggu to deal with the snake elder. Just as the three of them want to hold Lin Haoming down, they also intend to hold him down first.


    "If you want to hold the elder, you can''t dream!" When Mocha heard this, he sneered and forced back the red spirit and others who were besieged by him, and came towards the Gu urn.


    "Hold her fast Hongling cried out. Now it''s about the life and death of the bone clan. No matter what, we can''t shrink back.


    The remaining magic marshals of the bone clan also knew this, but their hope was right in front of them. Their morale immediately rose, and they all went to kill the MOGA.


    Gu urn saw this, but a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth: "you want to entangle me. It''s funny. It''s so funny. Since you don''t move, let me cut off your head!"


    Gu Weng said, pointing directly at Xuangu. The old woman of bone family suddenly froze in the same place, as if she had been fixed. Then Gu Weng really made a knife and chopped it down towards Xuangu, but Xuangu still did not move and let the other party cut off her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    "It''s so possible!" Seeing that Xuangu was chopped off his head by the other party, Tiangu and Huanggu''s faces changed greatly. When they looked at Gu urn, they were full of fear.


    Lin Haoming looked at the scene, but soon he realized something. His face became very ugly. At the same time, he looked at Yuanjia and shigu, and found that they had the same look of surprise. Then he felt a little relieved and challenged the Gu urn. "Don''t move your hands. You''re not a Gu urn at all. Who are you?"


    "Lintian, who do you think I would be?" Gu Weng didn''t care about other people at this time, and came to Lin Haoming with a sneer.


    "You are a part of Mukun!" Lin Haoming looks grim.


    "Ha ha! Not bad, not bad, you actually know my identity, it seems canglian really leaked me out, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s mine now! " Gu urn laughed and admitted his identity without hesitation.


    "You''re Mu Kun, what about the Gu urn?" After hearing this, Jia Yuan was also shocked. Obviously, it was beyond his expectation.


    "Dead, of course. I just borrowed his skin!" When the twilight split up, suddenly the original big Gao''s head suddenly fell off. Then it was as if the snake had skined a bit, and the whole skin had been peeled off like this.


    Without the appearance of the snake tribe, there is indeed a handsome young man. He looks in his early twenties, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes.


    "No, you killed the Gu urn, I want your life!" When he saw this scene, he seemed to see the most frightening thing. However, he was surrounded by several bone family demons and killed him directly.


    "What a stupid woman Mukun points to Mojia, and suddenly the quick fleeing Mojia is directly in place, as if she is still.


    Lin Haoming was thrilled by this method. Canglian said that the Dushu garrison was close to the demon king. I''m afraid that the real devil did not have such an anti heaven means.


    "Do you want to escape?" Lin Haoming plans to escape while the other party kills Mojia, but Mukun''s Avatar doesn''t kill the other party. Instead, he asks with a sneer.


    "If you run away, I will kill your wife, although I don''t know whether you like her or not. In addition, I also killed all the Terrans here. You have to take the risk of exposing your identity. I believe there must be someone you value in it." Mu Kun directly threatened.


    "You have an agreement with the silver dragon king that you will not move the people around me!" Lin Haoming heard these, some angry way.


    "But the Silver Dragon King is not here now, isn''t he? And I''ve taken you away, and he has no way. Lin Ming, I advise you to have a good sense of yourself, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude. " At this time, Mukun suddenly grabs at Mojia. Then Mojia, the great commander of the snake clan, instantly has several more cracks on his body, and then turns into several pieces of flesh and blood and falls from the air.


    This terrible leader of the snake clan, the existence that everyone of the snake clan was afraid of, finally died in other people''s hands just like she often threatened or even killed other snake clan magic commanders.


    "Don''t think that you have advanced your cultivation to a small level, which is my opponent. I also know why you can kill the twilight Garrison and others. But in my case, your tactics are useless, so you''d better catch me and go back to cangming clan, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude. This is your last chance." Mu Kun threatened for the last time.


    "If I go with you, the Terran and the skeleton clan will be in danger of destroying the clan! If you can save the two clans, I can go with you to cangming clan. " Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s easy. Do you hear me? Let the two people leave, but the two women can''t go! " Mukun points directly to luomei and luonishang.


    Lin Haoming had planned to wait for them to leave. Unexpectedly, he saw his relationship with them and threatened them directly.


    "You cangming people are not qualified to take charge of our affairs!" Looking at what had been said to be a failure, a yuan and stone drum are not willing.


    "Haha, if I don''t take the initiative to find you and make this plan, you will have a chance to be here!" Mu Kun sneered.


    "When did you replace Gu urn?" A yuan is a little unbelievable.


    "Without me, you think the Gu urn will be advanced. It''s a joke!" Mu Kun said with a sneer.


    "Are you so sure that I am a member of gengzhou people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. At first, I suspected that you would stay in kunzhou, but I couldn''t find you. So I came to genzhou. Then I happened to meet the Terran and bone clan who wanted to kill the snake clan. Then I would try my best to see if you were among the gens. I didn''t expect that you were still there!" Mu Kun explained without concealment.


    "Let them stop, let them go, and I''ll catch them with my hands!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you said. Did you two hear that? If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude The cold channel in Mukun.


    "You You... " Stone drum was angry by the other party''s attitude, but he did not dare to start.


    A friend, a sigh"Let them go in vain?" Stone drum is not willing to say.


    "The snake elder and commander are dead. I don''t want to be the third. The strength of the other side is too strong!" Jia Yuan didn''t hide his fear.


    "Ah! All of you are at your command. Retreat Stone drum helpless, can only do so.


    "And those who are trapped in a dark cage!" Lin Haoming continued.


    A yuan also has no way, can only take out the array plate, urge the method Jue.


    "Jia Yuan, stone drum, you dare to shade me!" Anmuyang has a Taixu state of cultivation. He has the ability to come out by himself. Suddenly, the cage breaks up and he is the first to jump out.


    After jumping out, looking at the scene in front of him, he was suddenly surprised. For a moment, he didn''t know what was going on. After all, the dark cage was isolated from everything, and he didn''t know anything inside.


    "What''s going on?" Similarly, other people also fled at this time, and finally subconsciously concentrated on an Muyang''s side.


    "Elder Lin, you came out early in the morning." The cage was untied at the same time, and Lin Haoming obviously did not just come out, which is very strange.


    "Lintian, people have been released. If you swallow this, don''t worry. I''m still a man of my word, and it''s just some ants. It doesn''t matter to me!" At this time, Mu Kun turned his hand and threw a gold bead like object to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he was not afraid of poison. He caught hold of Jinzhu and did not swallow it. Instead, he said, "if the army of the two ethnic groups retreats, I will swallow it!"


    Mu Kun didn''t care about it at all, but nodded and said, "OK!" But after he promised, he whispered to the distance, "bring those two men here!"


    Then, I only saw Pei Luo look at this side, then flew to the Terran, grabbed luomei and Luo nishang, and flew to Lin Haoming. Pei Luo was controlled by the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    Looking at the two women, Lin Haoming also felt helpless and said, "don''t do anything stupid. It will be OK for the time being."


    "Lintian, you are a smart man. I don''t care what happened to them. You''d better move faster. Before dark, I''ll be on my way. If I can''t, don''t blame me for being rude!" Mu Kun said to Jia Yuan and Shi Gu without giving face at all.


    As the most important figures in gen state, the two men are now being called to and fro, but they have no way but to bite their teeth to do it.


    "Are you Lintian from the eastern region?" Anmuyang at this time also some incredible asked.


    "Elder anda, you''d better not ask more questions and take people away quickly." Lin Haoming light way, at this time he has no time to think about the two races, but to think about himself and two women.


    Lin Haoming asked himself whether it was highly toxic or other prohibitions, if there were merit beads, there was a way to get rid of them. If not, you could hide in the pearls of space. However, it was still troublesome to take two women with him.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming showed up, he also intended to solve the problem at first and then leave. After all, he had friendship with the bone clan. At least he had a layout here. But he really didn''t expect that all this was arranged by Mukun.


    Canglian has long warned Mu Kun of his separation. The more advanced he is, he knows that he is not his opponent. If he does, he will suffer losses. If he becomes angry, he will hurt others, so he simply chooses to be captured.


    "Elder Lin, you..."


    "Hongji, don''t ask me, take someone with you!" Lin Haoming doesn''t want to talk to others, so as not to take hostages again.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s attitude, Hongji did not dare to say anything more. He looked at each other with an Muyang and flew toward his own people.


    The army soon began to retreat. Everyone knew that the man who saved them was the legendary talent of the human race, Lintian in Qianzhou, eastern regions.


    Because they were fleeing for their lives, the armies of the two clans did not slow down. After discussing with each other, they immediately left for the nearest big city.


    Mu Kun was very patient. After the sun was setting, he said slowly, "OK, it''s time to swallow it!"


    "Don''t blame me, don''t blame me, you go quickly!" When Lin Haoming picked up the gold bead, Luo Mei called out.


    "You bastard, big liar, you killed me. I hate you when I see you. Why don''t you get out of here?" Luo Ni Chang is angry roar way.


    Hearing their shouts, Lin Haoming sighed helplessly. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape. The space around him was obviously locked by the other party. If he wanted to leave, it would be even worse. Because of this, the other party was not afraid. As for pinching you two, it was just in case. After all, he had escaped once before, which also shows that the other party is really I''m too careful. I''m not sure I''ll do it.


    Looking at Lin Haoming really swallow down, no matter it is luomei, or luonishang, tears welled up in her eyes. Luomei keeps remorse and luonishang keeps cursing.


    "Hey, Lintian, you are a real love. Everywhere you go, there are women who love you deeply. They let people go!" Mu Kun said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming just laughed. At the moment, he clearly felt that after the golden bead entered his body, he instantly turned into a golden net and wrapped his magic body. He lost his magic power in an instant.


    Fortunately, at this time, because of waiting for the army to leave, he was already standing on the top of the mountain. Otherwise, he would fall down in mid air.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The lotus seeds of chaos Golden Lotus can be used to limit the devil''s embryo after I refine it. Unless there is a heaven''s harmony realm, your cultivation will fall under the devil''s embryo!" The light road in the evening.


    "I didn''t expect that you would use such a great treasure just to limit me!" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "What is that compared to your worth! Let''s go Mu Kun gives another command to Pei Luo, and then she releases a boat.


    This boat is really a small one of the Terrans. It was obviously captured by the other side, but it has been modified. When the boat is launched, it is much faster than the boat itself.


    Pei Luo steers the boat alone, while Lin Haoming sits with two women. At this time, he can definitely think of the feelings of the three girls after they know they were taken away by Mukun, but they have no way to do so now.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Haoming asked. At the moment, Mukun is not far away from him.


    "Cangming clan, of course, but it''s a little far away from the secret transmission array, so I have to fly for a period of time. There are many rooms in the warship, you can choose by yourself. When you get to the place, I will call you!" After that, Mu Kun doesn''t care about Lin Haoming any more. He finds a room for himself and goes in.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is after all a separate body, to torture himself, but also to return to the cangming family.


    In this case, Lin Haoming didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, if he couldn''t directly pull the two women into the Pearl of space, Lin Haoming didn''t believe that the other side could find himself."Husband, are you really Lintian?" After entering the room, Luo Mei looks at Lin Haoming, which is unbelievable.


    After a while, Lin Haoming''s face changed slightly, but it changed a little.


    "Xiaomei, I''m sorry, I''ve been hiding from you all these years!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whether it''s Lin Ming or Lintian, I just know that you are my husband!" Before Lin Haoming is willing to be captured for them, luomei naturally will not think much.


    "You fool, for the sake of us two women, you will be arrested. What''s in your mind?" Luo nishang was angry and scolded.


    "I''m for Xiaomei. It doesn''t really matter if you have it or not!" Lin Haoming deliberately angry with her.


    "You You... " Hearing this, Luo nishang was really angry, pointing to Lin Haoming and unable to say a word.


    "Sister nishang, don''t be angry. My husband is definitely not such a person!" Lome maintained.


    "No one? I''m not one of her Luo nishang''s heart was sour and her eyes were red.


    "Husband, why are you angry with her?" Asked Lome.


    "When I was the chief commander of Qianzhou people in the eastern region, I was instructed by such a younger generation when I concealed my identity. I don''t know how many times. I didn''t give me a good face and closed my door several times. I remember clearly!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "Ha ha, my husband, you still remember such trivial things!" Lome laughed as well.


    "You just know, he is a small-minded man!" As soon as Luo nishang heard it, her eyes were not red, and her mouth was hard again, but her eyes were much softer. She knew that even at this time, the man in front of her was still comforting two helpless women with his method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    Although Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were limited, there were no restrictions on Luo nishang''s and Luo Mei''s accomplishments. Perhaps for Mukun, there was no such thing as a pure void, and there was no threat at all.


    Because of this, the two men soon found that the boat had entered the territory of genzhou people after flying for several months, and was still heading for the Lin family.


    Lin Haoming is secretly worried about whether Mukun is going to attack the three sisters. With his ability to separate himself, the three sisters are absolutely no match.


    But one thing that surprised Lin Haoming was that Zhan Zhou didn''t enter the Lin family''s territory at all, but went straight into the dark clouds.


    Lin Haoming''s territory is along the Wuyun Ze. He himself has entered the Wuyun Ze, but he has not gone deep. After entering, Zhan Zhou soon goes to the depth of Wuyun Ze. This is more than a year since Lin Haoming was separately captured by Mukun.


    During this period of time, neither Mukun''s sub body nor Pei Luo, who was under his control, paid no attention to the three men, nor did they care what they did in the battle boat. It seemed as if they were just traveling with them.


    It''s the tenth day after entering Wuyun Ze, which is the border between genzhou and kunzhou. There are many experts from genzhou and kunzhou. In order to get some treasures and adventure paradise, even the magic commander seldom goes deep into the dark cloud Ze, because it is too dangerous and because of this, after meeting a group of birds and Warcraft, they fight It was a little difficult for the boat to continue to fly here, so Pei Luo stopped the boat and flew directly.


    Luo nishang and luomei can fly away, but Lin Haoming''s cultivation is limited and can''t fly, so Pei Luo grabs him to fly.


    Peiluo was the first snake, but it was also very beautiful. Lin Haoming observed her several times and found that the goddess''s wisdom was not controlled. Obviously, her body was forbidden, or there were other reasons that she had to be subject to. After all, her cultivation reached the middle stage of returning to the void, and there was no reason to obey people easily.


    "Stop a little bit!" After flying for another ten days or so, Mukun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Although it''s only ten days to fly, in fact, there are a lot of Warcraft in this ghost place. In ten days'' flight, it''s one fifth of the time to kill Warcraft.


    Of course, this is also because he has to take Lin Haoming, a man whose cultivation is restricted. Otherwise, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. But for Mukun, it seems that this is nothing.


    The resting place is a huge dead tree.


    The dead tree was originally the nest of a giant bird in Qingxu area, but when the giant bird flew to deal with several people, it was directly killed by Mukun.


    At this time, in the giant bird nest, there are two giant bird eggs.


    The bird''s eggs of Warcraft in Qingxu are of high value, which can be used as the final item at the auction of Yingdu City, but no one pays attention to it now.


    In fact, many Warcraft have been slaughtered all the way, and even two of them have been killed. At first, Pei Luo also collected some materials, but as time went on, she was too lazy to do it.


    Seeing people ignore the eggs, Lin Haoming simply walked over and picked up one of them.


    The giant bird itself is more than a hundred feet in size, and the eggs are also more than a hundred pounds. With Lin Haoming asking Luo nishang to clear a place, luomei takes out a large pot and plans to cook the bird''s eggs directly.


    "Lintian, you are very interested Peiluo saw that Lin Haoming actually planned to eat bird''s eggs. He was speechless. After all, he was a prisoner.


    "Anyway, I can''t escape. In this case, why do you have to face bitter? Pei Luo, you''ve been flying away on my back for such a long time. I''ll certainly cook some delicious food later!" Lin Haoming looked relaxed.


    As for the conversation between several people, Mukun does not pay any attention to it. In his opinion, as long as things are under his control, other things are at will.


    Not long after that, a burst of fragrance came out on the top of the tree. Pei Luo is a snake. Lin Haoming knows that snakes like to eat bird eggs, and he doesn''t know whether the snake people also like it. But Lin Haoming still carries a plate and delivers a cooked bird egg to her.


    Pei Luo didn''t show any politeness. She directly reached out and ate it. Maybe the taste was really good, or the material was really precious. After eating, she said to Lin Haoming: "it''s good. Have another plate!"


    Lin Haoming smiles and puts a plate for her. Then he goes back to the pot and eats with the two girls.


    However, the two women did not eat any more after eating only a small plate. It was not that the taste was bad, but that the eggs contained too much magic power. They were just the supernatural realm, too much of which could not be digested and was just a waste.


    "Are you finished? Finish eating and go on the road After a while, Mukun, who had been ignoring it, suddenly opened his mouth.


    As a matter of fact, at this time, several people had almost finished their digestion, at least their mana recovered almost.


    Pei Luo grabs Lin Haoming directly, and then follows Mukun to continue to fly deep.


    "Perot, are you banned or why?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    After Peiluo heard this, she looked at Lin Haoming in surprise. Obviously, she felt a little strange that Lin Haoming asked herself this question directly. To know that Mu Kun was in front of her, Mu Kun could hear all of them."It doesn''t matter. He''s just a part of Mukun, and these things are nothing at all. I''m already a prisoner. There''s no grudge between you and me. Maybe I can help you save your life!" Lin Haoming seems to be very sincere.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s sincere eyes, Pei Luo chuckled and said, "I''ve been severely forbidden, and I''ve been poisoned. So if I don''t obey, there''s only one way to die. But as long as I''m obedient, then I can become the gatekeeper of cangming clan!"


    "Gatekeeper?" Lin Haoming has never heard of this.


    "I don''t know exactly what to do, but I think you can be a watchdog!" Pei Luo some self mockery said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knows that Pei Luo is helpless to his own fate, because he knows that Pei Luo did not tell the truth, and Lin Haoming did not ask any more questions.


    After flying for a few days, Lin Haoming stopped to have a rest again because of the depletion of his magic power. Lin Haoming once again picked up the Warcraft meat he picked up on the road and cooked delicious dishes.


    On the way, Mu Kun ignores Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming doesn''t cook anything for him, just for Pei Luo.


    Pei Luo is not polite. What''s more, Lin Haoming''s cooking is really delicious, and it can also add some magic power. Why not.


    After eating a plate, Pei Luo went directly to the side of the cauldron and ate with Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly separated himself from Mukun, who had no communication with him, and said, "elder Mukun, you''ve all arrived here. Can you let them go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    When Mu Kun heard this, he finally looked at Lin Haoming and said, "you should know it''s impossible. Don''t talk about it in the future."


    "Is it close to cangming secret transmission array? Will they die when I get in there Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can''t decide. After all, I''m just a sub body!" Mukun was separated.


    "It''s very interesting that you have a separate body. If I''m not wrong, you still keep some of your original body. Your practice is very different from that of the Mukun. It''s really amazing. I know that cangming people should be composed of five tribes. Snake people should be close to one of you. Maybe they all have the blood of cangming people, right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No comment!" Mu Kun''s separation road.


    "What race were you from?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    Hearing this, a chill flashed through Mu Kun''s body, and a trace of fear flashed in Pei Luo''s eyes, just opposite Lin Haoming.


    "Would you give me to someone as a part?" Pei Luo got up and went to Mu Kun''s body. She asked in fear and expectation.


    "Don''t ask more. You will know when you get there. Lintian, don''t waste your efforts. Even if Pei Luo helps you, do you think you can escape my palm? Even if your cultivation is not restricted, do you have a way? Of course, there are two people around you, and Perot is willing to kill you and hold me down. Maybe there is a little possibility, but do you think it is possible? " Mu Kun was a little annoyed and asked Lin Haoming a series of questions. Before that, he seldom spoke.


    "Can you kill me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not, but it''s easy to control you. Don''t talk again and don''t annoy me!" Mu Kun finally warned.


    "Well, I won''t say it again!" Lin Haoming agreed and took out a jade talisman.


    "What are you going to do?" As soon as Mu Kun grabs it, Yufu is in his hands.


    Ask Lin Haokun if he wants to put out the magic talisman.


    However, after injecting the mana, he found that the jade Rune was just flashing some light. There was nothing special about it. For a while, he felt that he couldn''t understand it.


    "What is the function of this jade charm?" After a long time, he had not found out anything, so he asked directly.


    "You don''t know, I thought you''d know it!" Lin Haoming is a bit surprised. After all, the other party is the one who has spent a time on the interface.


    "Say it, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Mu Kun separately threatened that although he had compromised before, he always took Lin Haoming''s most important thing into consideration.


    "How to be polite?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ll kill one of your women first!" Mu Kun has no feelings at all.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he took a deep breath: "this is a jade Rune for transmitting letters."


    "Message, who?" Mu Kun is on guard.


    "I think it''s me!" Just then, a voice rang out.


    "Who are you?" Mu Kun looked at it separately, his face full of solemnity.


    "You don''t know who I am. Let the seed in your body wake up and maybe know it!" The voice rings again, and then in front of Lin Haoming, a human figure condenses.


    Hearing this, Mu Kun Fen was stunned. Then he closed his eyes. In an instant, a rune appeared on his forehead. This Rune was a bit mysterious. Lin Haoming could not be sure what it was after seeing it. However, the rune emerged for a moment, and then it turned into a gray and black light. The light soon condensed into a little, and then it disappeared into Mukun Fen In the middle of his eyebrows, a moment later, he saw that Mukun separated and opened his eyes again. At this time, Lin Haoming felt that the whole body of Mukun was different. He had the feeling that the old Mukun was in front of him.


    "You? You''re still alive. I thought you were dead When Mu Kun separated, he looked at the elegant middle-aged man in front of him, and showed some unexpected expression.


    "It''s just a muddle in life. Since this man can take out this jade talisman, it has a great relationship with me. You''d better give me the man, and you people swore to stay at the edge of the world at that time!" Although the gentleness of the man''s voice is gentle, there is no doubt about it.


    Hearing this, Mu Kun''s face became very ugly and said, "if you want me to take someone away, I can give it to you..."


    "Mukun, don''t say any more about it. Do you really think I don''t know who he is? Do you really think I don''t know your purpose? " The refined man asked one after another.


    "The Silver Dragon King asked you to help?" Mu Kun asked.


    "Hehe, do you think he will know I''m still alive?" The refined man asked.


    "Who asked you to help?" Mu Kun asked.


    "Ah! Forget it, you are only a part of the body. Since this is the case, don''t let it go! " It seems that the refined man doesn''t want to say anything to the other party, and opens a hand to the other party.Mu Kun''s sub body sees that he subconsciously wants to walk, but the soil under his feet seems to have infinite suction, and all of a sudden it sticks to him.


    "If you do this, I will release the news of your existence!" At this time, Mu Kun felt fear and threatened directly.


    The refined man just chuckled: "originally I really wanted to hide some more years, but it didn''t matter if I came out earlier."


    Seeing that the other party was not threatened by himself, there was no way for Mukun to separate himself. At the moment, the soil under his feet seemed to have life, and he quickly climbed towards him. His eyebrows twinkled again. A force of law seemed to stop the earth''s action.


    "I didn''t expect that what you practiced was the law of time. You sent him out, but you really gave up!" The refined man said, but with a handful of his hands, he saw the place where Mukun''s body was. The space twisted for a moment, and then Mukun''s body was cut into two directly.


    "The law of space, you know the law of space!" Mukun was not afraid, but was greatly surprised. However, he only had time to yell. Then he was wrapped up in two parts of his body by the static soil. After a while, the soil fell back to the ground again, as if nothing had happened just now. In this way, Mukun''s body disappeared completely.


    At this time, the refined man grabbed at the soil, and a space ring flew into his hand, and then disappeared.


    When Lin Haoming and others saw this scene, they also took a breath of air in their hearts. We should know how powerful Mukun was before, but he was so vulnerable in the face of the real Tianhe environment, and the strength of the people under it was not at the same level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    "These three little girls with you?" The refined man raised his hand and asked Lin Haoming as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Lin Haoming understood that the other party should have arrived at Mukun''s separate inquiry, so he didn''t know about several people. As for Pei Luo, he was really just a little girl.


    Pei Luo was really scared at this time. As long as Lin Haoming said no, I''m afraid she might end up with Mukun immediately. Subconsciously, she called to Lin Haoming: "Lin..."


    "Yes, but it''s a little different. The elder knows who I am?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hear Lin Haoming say so, Pei Luo is relieved for a moment, but also know that his life and death may be largely in the hands of Lin Haoming.


    "People, Lintian, if you and cangming people make such a big thing, even if I have been hiding in the dark cloud, I can''t have not known, but I didn''t expect that you would have this jade card. What''s the relationship between you and the ghost?" Asked the refined man.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that master ghost asked me to send you a letter!" Said Lin Haoming, turning his hand and handing a jade slip to each other.


    After receiving it, the refined man did not hesitate, and his divine consciousness sank into it. A moment later, when he looked at Lin Haoming again, his eyes showed a trace of surprise. Then he grabbed Lin Haoming with one hand.


    "Master, are you?"


    "Don''t be wordy. Let me check it out!" The refined man pressed directly on the top of Lin Haoming''s head. After a while, he put away his hands, and his eyes softened a lot.


    "You have the lineage of demon clan, but the blood line is a little strange, even if it is mixed blood, you''d better give me a reason. As far as I know, there should be several kinds of blood that can be fused." Suddenly, the refined man''s eyes became very sharp.


    One of the important reasons why Lin Haoming didn''t go into the dark clouds to deliver letters according to the ghost''s words is that he had no way to deal with such a person. Just like just now, if he was only facing Mukun, he would have enough time to escape into the Pearl of space. However, in the face of Tianhe situation, he might not have a chance at all.


    At this time, he is very clear that he is facing a test, if the answer can not satisfy the other party, the result is likely to be very miserable.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and said, "I grew up in the lower world. I didn''t know who my father was. After I knew that he was like Mo Kun, the second prince of the demon clan, from a certain point of view, I was a bit of seed left by him, because it involved the battle of seizing the emperor, but in the end, my father died. As for my blood, when I was very young, I was killed When a person moves his hands and feet, he can only show the blood of the Terran at that time. It is not until I gather the demon fetus that this is aroused. Maybe the blood relationship is slightly different, which has something to do with it. "


    "You are the son of Mo Kun. That little fellow is very clever. But he is very clever when he thinks of putting the descendants in the lower world. It''s a pity, a pity!" The refined man seemed to believe Lin Haoming''s words, and his eyes became softer.


    "The elder has a deep relationship with the demon clan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed, if I open my mouth, even you can be included in the heaven demon clan, and directly become the royal family!" It''s a man''s way.


    "Ha ha, forget it. I''ve lived as a Terran for most of my life, and my wife has always wanted to make the Terran strong. I also regard myself as a Terran more. Thank you for your kindness!" Lin Haoming refused the other party''s proposal.


    Hearing this, the refined man was more assured: "you and the day demon clan have contact?"


    "Aunt seven has visited me several times!" Lin Haoming replied honestly.


    "That''s good, but I''ve heard a lot about you. Since you don''t want to go back to the demon clan, to some extent, it''s more powerful for the demon clan!" The refined man has deep meaning.


    "The elder is the demon king hidden in the clan?" Lin Haoming asked boldly.


    "I''m very similar to you, but there are some differences. I still regard myself as a demon in heaven!" It''s a man''s way.


    This did not say clearly, but Lin Haoming knew that the other party should also have a part of the heaven demon clan lineage, but still regarded himself as the heaven demon clan.


    "It turns out that the elder is indeed the ancestor!" Lin Haoming immediately saluted the elegant man.


    the respectful performance of Lin Haoming is really controlled by others. Secondly, since he has the blood of the heavenly demon clan, he is also a little respectful to this blood.


    As for Lin Haoming''s performance, the refined man was still very satisfied. He even came over with a smile and assisted Lin Haoming''s arm and said, "well, you don''t need to be polite. This is not a place. Go with me!"


    Hundreds of millions of miles away from the dark clouds, the Silver Dragon King sat under a tree that was as green as jade. The tree was no more than ten feet high, but the luxuriant branches and leaves shrouded it for tens of Zhang.


    There were two people opposite the Silver Dragon King. One was an old man with green hair and hair, and the other was a woman with red scales. At this time, she was looking at a jade slips. After a long time, she sighed: "in the western regions, Lintian appeared, and cangming people also appeared. They also caught Lintian. But Lintian had made our plan It''s destroyed. ""He was caught by cangming people? Have not all the cangming people been killed? " The Silver Dragon King was shocked.


    "There is no wrong judgment. It should be the Mukun sub body, and this sub body is a little special. We didn''t find it when we lurked in." The woman explained the jade slips to the queen of silver dragon.


    "So it seems that Lintian''s value is true, but cangming people want to leave, only with the help of transmission array. The space at the end of the world is messy, and the transmission array can''t arrive. It seems that we old guys are going to move." The old man said in silence.


    "Yes, Mukun even sent out his own part, so don''t blame me for the bad rules. Anyway, the rules are set by the strong!" The Silver Dragon King is cold.


    "What about the unification of the western regions Asked the woman.


    "Those who have been assigned to your scaly Jia and Shi Ren clans have already been assigned to you. You can send someone over there and make it clear to the genzhou people and the bone clan, and give them a choice: either die or go to Qianzhou in the eastern region!" Silver Dragon kingcraft.


    "Silver Dragon King, your father-in-law is very kind to his son-in-law!" The woman listened and Jiao began to laugh.


    "Hum, I''m giving Lei Fu face, and Lintian is very important." Silver Dragon kingcraft.


    "OK, I''ll do it right now, but we need to speed up our action. We''d better complete the integration of the whole demon Kingdom, four regions and thirty-two states within ten thousand years!" The women of scale Jia nationality are humane.


    The old man nodded his head and said, "yes, this matter can''t be delayed any more. It''s been a long time. After all, there''s not much time left for the world to die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    "Master morlie, where are we going Lin Haoming asked, because he found that the elder of the heavenly demon clan did not go to Wuyun Ze at all. Instead, he went to the periphery of Wuyun Ze at all. To his surprise, he didn''t use feidun at all. Instead, he used the magic power of space. At this time, people were on the mountain side, and at the next moment, they seemed to be transported to the other side.


    "Magic mountain!" Magic way.


    "Ah Lin Haoming did not expect that this elder should say this.


    "Lintian, if you give you a chance to become the demon king, but you can only be the God demon clan, will you Asked morlie.


    "Master, moxin told me that it''s impossible for the Tianmo clan to admit the people of mixed blood?" Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    "Then I am not a pure demon blood, why admit me?" Asked morlie.


    "What does the elder mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you think of the demons?" Asked morlie.


    "It''s not easy!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Why is it not easy?" Magic asked again.


    "People all think that there is no king of tianhejing in the heaven demon clan, but master morlie is. Even if the elder in the netherworld is not a member of the heavenly demon clan, most of them have a great origin with the heavenly demon clan!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Hey, you''re a smart boy." Malik praised.


    "Not only that, I''m afraid that all the big families in the demon world know that there are in fact heavenly demons. Otherwise, they can''t really respect the heavenly demons in name!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Indeed, you already know two people. I can tell you that your majesty is also heaven''s paradise." Magic way.


    "The devil king is also a heaven''s paradise? How can others not find out? " Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this.


    "Because the demon king is a fake now!" "Yes," said morlie.


    "What?" Lin Haoming some surprised way, and this sentence he is the voice to himself, did not want to let other people hear.


    "Will I have a chance to see him?" Lin Haoming asked, using the same voice.


    "Yes, but it may take a long time." Magic way.


    Mo lie''s answer makes Lin Haoming a little confused, but Lin Haoming doesn''t want to understand the meaning of his words, and magic stops.


    After the magic power package disappeared, Lin Haoming and several women also recovered their freedom.


    Even the whirlpool appeared in the center of the magic pool, but there was no one in the center of the whirlpool.


    "Let''s go!" Magic strong again said a word, and then wrapped up a few people Lin Haoming, an instant into the vortex.


    Lin Haoming only felt a blur in front of him. When he saw it clearly, he found that several of his people were already in a space that seemed isolated from the world.


    This space seems to be a cave, but it seems wrong. The most striking thing in the whole space is a transmission array, a long-distance space transmission array.


    "This is 30000 feet underground, no one can find it!" The magic strong light explained a sentence, and then let the people stand in the center of the transmission array. With his magic formula, the transmission array was immediately excited, and a powerful force of space was shrouded in the next moment.


    "Where is this?" When Lin Haoming came out as like as two peas, he found the place almost the same as before.


    "I didn''t say that I would bring you to Wanmo mountain. This is the foot of Wanmo mountain Marius explained.


    "Then how can we get out?" Lin Haoming looked at the place where there was no access at all and asked.


    Malie did not answer this time. Instead, he pointed to his head, and the rock above him suddenly trembled. Then, like the pool before, a deep vortex formed.


    Such emotions have completely exceeded Lin Haoming''s understanding of things, and magic did not give him the golden light to know, again wrapped them into the whirlpool.


    When he came out again, Lin Haoming found that he was standing under a huge mountain. This was the famous wanmagic mountain, and it was the real Wanmo mountain, not the virtual one.


    Wanmo mountain is ten thousand feet high, as if carved by hand. The whole mountain is like a huge conical pyramid, and there are some names flashing from top to bottom.


    Lin Haoming wanted to explore the name of the mountain top with his divine sense. However, he found that the divine sense entered the mountain, and immediately it was like a mud ox into the sea. Then it disappeared completely and could not be recovered.


    "Lintian, do you leave your name here now?" Magic strong this time also looks at the day magic mountain to ask a way.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head, because that day the magic mountain left a name, it must be his real name, then it will be troublesome.


    However, although we can''t use divine sense to explore, we can still see some names with our naked eyes. Even Lin Haoming also found that Pei Luo on one side has a name, only ranking in the lower middle class.The names here are not evenly distributed layer by layer. Obviously, the names on the top are very rare. There are many places where names can still be stored, but they are not. However, each of the names above can alarm the whole demon world. Lin Haoming saw that the third was the name of his father-in-law of the Silver Dragon King, the fifth was the name of his mother-in-law of the yuancha family, and liuxuan''s mother-in-law was behind the ten.


    Compared with the sparse above, the bottom is full, especially at the bottom, which is almost full of names, and each word is not so big.


    According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, the top layer is the demon king, followed by the Taixu state in the later and middle stages, and finally the Qingxu state.


    "The ranking left here is just the strength they are willing to show after they came here. For example, the first demon horn demon Li, although it seems to rank first, actually the Silver Dragon King is not really weaker than him. So it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to leave a name. It doesn''t matter if you look at it more. Let''s go!" After Lin Haoming looked at it for a while, he urged him.


    "Master, this is the holy land of the demon clan. Why didn''t I see the guard of the demons?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Because we are already in the forbidden area of the demon clan, it''s not for anyone who wants to come in here. If there is no advanced Taixu, I''m not qualified to come in at all. I came in when I was returning to the void. I also needed to be accompanied by Taixu of the demon clan." Pei Luo helped Lin Haoming answer this time.


    "So it is!" Lin Haoming''s heart is a little unexpected, magic can actually directly take himself and others to enter here, it seems that his identity in the heaven demon clan is more important than he imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    It''s easier to leave the forbidden area and the magic mountain than Lin Haoming imagined. Because of the magic power, his control of the space law has reached a fantastic level.


    Just in a moment, it has reached ten thousand miles away, and here is also a high mountain, even higher than the magic mountain. Around you can see white clouds surrounded, green trees swaying, clear streams gurgling, and finally turned into waterfalls pouring into pools, drawing a rainbow, which is a fairyland on earth.


    The place where Lin Haoming is located is just near the top of the mountain. It is obviously more than ten thousand feet long, but it is warm and pleasant. Under his feet is the ground made of jade. There is a temple in front of him. There are two statues at the gate. It is amazing that he is the image of the demon family after transformation.


    "The younger generation magic Xin, please see the magic ancestor!" At this time, a figure shot out from the palace, and then knelt directly in front of the magic.


    Lin Haoming has met the seven aunts in name many times, but every time, the seven aunts are very high, and now they are obedient to the magic. You know, this magic Xin has the status of the eldest daughter of the emperor outside.


    "Xin''er has grown up, and her cultivation has reached the late stage of Taixu state. It''s not bad, not bad!" Magic strong smiles and raises her hand. Magic Xin stands up like this. However, seeing Lin Haoming on the side, some thoughts flash in her eyes.


    After getting up, moxin didn''t ask Lin Haoming. Instead, he asked morlie, "master Mozu, I don''t know what to tell you!"


    "This is Lintian. You should know him. I brought him into the heaven magic tower!" Magic way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but remember that he followed moxin to participate in the Tianmo pagoda test. How could this demon lie go far and wide to let himself enter the heaven magic tower? This is also a little strange.


    After hearing this, magic Xin''s eyes flashed with amazement, and even said eagerly, "demon Zu, but Lintian''s blood is not strong, this..."


    "Xin''er, there are some things I think you should know. We don''t have much time, and even if his blood is not strong enough, there is no way to make his blood more pure." Magic way.


    "Mazu is really sure it''s him!" Moxin asked without taboo.


    "It was the ghost who asked him to come to me!" Magic way.


    "Even the ghost Lord has participated, it seems that there are at least two or three percent of the opportunity!" Mo Xin Dao, and when she looks at Lin Haoming again, her eyes suddenly become complicated. It seems that she still wants to say something, but she can''t say it because she has magic.


    Lin Haoming felt that he might be very important to the demon family. Seeing that the magic brought Luo nishang and luomei together, he did not mean to threaten himself. Suddenly, Lin Haoming became alert.


    After entering the temple, I found that it was very common in the temple. At this time, he also followed moxin into a long corridor.


    "Aunt seven, I don''t know what happened to them, apricot?" At this time, Lin Haoming finally asked.


    "Do you know them?" Mo Xin''s voice was not very good.


    "Are they all in trouble?" Lin Haoming asked with a heavy face.


    "Nothing happened, but I sent them all away!" Mo Xin Dao.


    "To where?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "You are quite worried. These three are not my nieces and daughters-in-law, are they? You and your old whore father-in-law haven''t learned anything else. You''ve learned a lot about women. " Magic Xin didn''t have a good temper to say, as if there were really some resentment.


    "I''m not!" Pei Luo immediately denied that she and Lin Haoming were enemies before, and did not dare to shine at this time, especially the evil Xin gnawed her teeth.


    Like Pei Luo, it is not Lin Haoming''s wife and Luo nishang, but Luo nishang doesn''t speak. Although she doesn''t speak, her face turns unnaturally red.


    "Aunt seven, where did you send them?" Lin Haoming didn''t care what she was thinking and asked again.


    "It''s sent to your wife. It''s been sent to you after you''ve advanced to Shenxuan. It''s just a matter of hundreds of years ago. Who has so much Kung Fu to raise a wife for you?" moxin said angrily.


    Lin Haoming looked at the tone of moxin''s speech, only thought that she was good to herself before, but now she is just like a jealous woman.


    Magic lie in the side, looking down is quite happy, and after a turn, into a hall.


    "I''ll meet your father. Xiner, you can take them to have a rest. Your father and I have to make sure about this." At this time morlie ordered.


    "Yes Although Mo Xin didn''t have a good attitude towards Lin Haoming, she was very respectful to him, and soon asked Lin Haoming to go with him. After a while, several people arrived at the door of a room, and moxin followed orders: "you three women live here!"


    "Husband Heard to want to separate from Lin Haoming, luomei some reluctant to give up a cry.


    "Listen to Aunt seven, this is also my home!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    Lin Haoming comforted Luo Mei, but after saying that, he could not help but say, "is your family not sure?"


    After the three women went in, Lin Haoming was soon taken to another room. Moxin still didn''t have a good breath: "you stay here, don''t leave, you know?""I can''t do it even if I want to leave now. I''m still imprisoned and cultivated. But can aunt seven tell me what''s going on?" Lin Haoming said as gently as possible.


    "I said that I can''t feel the fluctuation of your mana. I heard that you are too advanced. You deserve to be imprisoned!" Moxin didn''t answer his question. She turned around and left, as if she didn''t want to see him.


    Seeing her behave like this, Lin Haoming is more and more strange, and also some don''t understand. Is it because of his own reason that something originally belongs to moxin has been delimited to himself?


    The more Lin Haoming thinks about it, the more likely it is that moxin is the eldest daughter of the emperor, which is of great significance to the heaven demon clan. Especially since her cultivation has reached the late stage of Taixu, she may still have a chance to advance to the level of Tianhe.


    Of course, if this is the case, it can at least ensure that they are safe at present.


    Lin Haoming listened to Mo Xin''s words and did not leave. Time passed by. Only half a month later, did she appear in front of Lin Haoming. This time, her face seemed to be even worse. Looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, she even had some hatred.


    "There are some things that I can''t decide!" Lin Haoming knows, I''m afraid the above has settled the matter down, at this time can only comfort moxin like this.


    "That''s why I didn''t do anything to you. If you were the decision maker, I would have broken you to pieces!" Moxin didn''t seem to hide her anger at the moment.


    "Are they OK?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Moxin''s face sank, but she still replied, "of course it''s OK, but I don''t want to mention them. Now you go with me, my father wants to see you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    "Demon king?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I think so." Magic Xin answers in a strange way.


    Lin Haoming also heard it and understood that moxin might be a person who knew more about the secrets of the royal family. No wonder he would become the eldest daughter of the emperor. On the contrary, Mo Kun, as the prince''s son, did not know.


    Lin Haoming feels that he is getting closer and closer to the secret of the demon clan. This approach may or may not be a good thing.


    He didn''t go to any secret place to meet with his father. He just went to a hall. In fact, although Lin Haoming didn''t know where the mountain was, it was already very hidden. After all, even the maid couldn''t see it here. The eldest daughter of the emperor wanted to guide the way by herself.


    When Lin Haoming arrived, there was no one in the hall. After Lin Haoming sat down, moxin sat down carelessly, but her face was very ugly.


    Lin Haoming''s face to her expression was very bad, but there was no way. Fortunately, only for a moment, two people came in one after another. Naturally, the one who walked in front of her was magic strong, while the one behind was a man who looked very elegant. He looked like a man in his thirties. Lin Haoming was sure that he was indeed the father of magic Xin There are many similarities between them.


    "Master morlie!" Lin Haoming got up and saluted respectfully.


    "Magic Town, that''s the boy. Have a look at it?" Magic way.


    The man called magic town came over and looked at it carefully. Then he stretched out a finger and drew a line at Lin Haoming, cutting a slit in Lin Haoming''s neck. Then a mouth inhaled a drop of blood, as if also tasted a time, this just nodded: "there is indeed the blood of magic Kun."


    "Is that a problem?" Asked morlie.


    "Although I don''t know whether it''s his child or the blood we got from other methods, there''s no problem. Of course, the most important thing is that we don''t have much time!" Magic town thought for a while and then replied.


    "Well, in that case, Lintian, I''ll give you two choices. First, from now on, you can join my demon family completely, and we will help you upgrade your blood. You may even have the opportunity to become the leader of the clan. Second, I don''t think you want to know." Magic way.


    "Kill me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Morlie shook his head.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Lin Haoming thought why he wanted to take luomei and others back, and then said, "you will trade me with cangming people?"


    "Hey, you''re really smart, so I said you don''t want to know." Magic way.


    "There is a big gap between the two, but I want to know what I mean to you demon clan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "A lot, and a lot, but I can''t tell you yet!" Magic way.


    "The elder said before, today''s demon king is not the real one. Can you tell me who is really or can I see him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you promise to be the first one and finish something, then you can see it. If you can''t do it, you can''t be our chip!" Magic is still very calm answer.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do anything now because I''m imprisoned in my accomplishments." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s not necessarily true. If you promise the first one, something can be done right away." Magic town laughs way.


    He said this, the side of the magic Xin face became very ugly, staring at Lin Haoming, and even wanted to tear him up.


    "What is this, then?" Lin Haoming also noticed the mood of moxin, and felt more and more strange.


    "That depends on whether you answer or not, because this is the first step. You have to finish the first step at any time before you can start!" Magic way.


    "Do I have a choice?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "So just now I don''t want to talk about the second choice. It will make you feel that we are forcing you. Although there is a certain point, after all, what you identify with is the human identity, not the demonic identity." Magic way.


    "Lintian, you are sure that you are willing to become a member of the demon clan?" Magic town confirmed again at this time.


    "There is no choice, and I do have the blood of the demon clan!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "Since there is no demon family in heaven, we will start from now on Magic town road.


    "Devil, what a bully''s name!" Lin Haoming taste.


    "There is one thing. I think you will know that in the future, and you should not belittle yourself. Your capital city of Qianzhou people in the eastern region is not called magic heaven city. Don''t tell me that you have no ambition at all. Now Qianzhou people in the eastern region are one of the three major forces in Qianzhou. Just nod your head, I can even help you unify Qianzhou!" Magic town road.


    "So what am I going to do next?" Lin Haoming did not mean anything about the temptation of magic Town, but asked calmly.


    "Marry Xin''er!" Magic way.


    "What? It can''t work. She She is my seventh aunt Lin Haoming immediately shook his head."Then I''m still your grandfather. Why don''t you shout?" Magic town cheered.


    Lin Haoming thought it was really like this. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Lintian, I hope this is the last time I call you like this, because you will be the devil heaven in the future. In fact, the royal family of heaven demon clan is like this. As long as they are not their own children and brothers and sisters, it doesn''t matter. Your grandmother and xiner''s mother are not the same person, of course, they were cousins." Mo lie explains to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming had a bitter smile in his heart, but fortunately, he was not a real demon family, so there would be no problem of close relatives. Now he can see why moxin had been indifferent to himself before, but now he is totally indifferent to himself.


    "Lintian, have you considered it?" Magic town asked again.


    "Is it blood?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true, and there are other factors. In addition, it''s also a necessary means to break the confinement in your body. It''s made by Mukun himself. I can''t break it unless Mukun does it. Only the secret arts of the demon clan can be broken. And the key to breaking this is related to blood vessels. You have to get married with moxin. Do you understand that?"


    "I see. It''s just moxin, she..."


    "Don''t worry, I can pay anything for the demons, just hope you don''t let me down!" Mo Xin did not wait for Lin Haoming to finish, then he made a statement.


    "In this case, Lin has nothing to say!" Lin Haoming has no choice but to accept it.


    "I hope this is the last time you call yourself Lintian. Now you are the devil!" Magic town said very seriously.


    Magic strong this time also nodded: "good, now you are the devil sky!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming was taken to a special secret room by magic Xin.


    It''s said that it''s a secret room. There are several forbidden arrays when you come in. It''s special, because it''s not used for seclusion or cultivation. There''s only a layer of baijuan on the ground, nothing else.


    "I had hoped that I would not use this room in my life, but I had to keep it because it was very important to us demon clan." Close the door, open the last ban, the heart of magic Xin seems to be bleeding, but also that kind of helpless blood.


    "There are a lot of things I don''t know!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You will know, if you succeed!" Mo Xin Dao.


    "I am very clear that you want me to do something, what is the matter, I think of this time, you should also say it!" Lin Haoming kept calm.


    "Tianmo tower, we need someone to bring out the spirit of Tianmo tower. We have tried a lot before. Others say that I am cruel and cruel. I hurt my brother to get the position of the eldest daughter. In fact, my brother also fell because of this!" Mo Xin Dao.


    "That is to say, I was chosen because I felt that I had the ability to bring out spirits?" Lin Hao clearly recognized the way.


    "Yes, because you are the person that the elder of the ghost looks after. Although you are not pure in the blood of the demon, it must be reasonable since the master of the ghost has taken a fancy to it. After all, the spirit is also the soul, and the master''s accomplishments in the spirit are not comparable to us, so in order to increase the possibility, I must enhance your demon blood!" Mo Xin Dao.


    "So I will marry you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, no more nonsense. You should also feel that, master morlie, my father can''t wait, otherwise I won''t be in such a hurry to combine with you!" When magic Xin spoke, her fist was still tightly clenched, which was obviously the reaction of her inability to resist the fate.


    "Well, before that, there is one thing I want to understand. Why do you resist this thing because you have your own heart?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, my heart belongs to me. I can''t fall in love with anyone. Lintian, don''t ask me, and this is the last time I call you Lintian, because after we combine, you will be the real devil. If you can get the spirit of the heaven magic tower, you will get benefits that you can''t imagine. If you can''t get them, you will also have the same demerit as my brother!" Mo Xin Dao.


    "Well, then you come." Lin Haoming didn''t refuse. Now his magic body is covered by a layer of golden things. Lin Haoming has tried many ways these days, even using the merits of Gongde beads to dissolve the gold, but they all failed.


    There is no relationship between himself and moxin, so there is no conflict. As for feelings, Lin Haoming is very clear that he is not qualified to talk about it, because he can not fight against it.


    Since the appearance of Mu Kun, he has been in a great passive position. The only way out is to hide in the Pearl of space, which is the last thing Lin Haoming wants to do. Therefore, he yearns for power more than ever. Since he was forced by cangming people, Lin Haoming felt more and more small. Those demons in heaven''s paradise, one of them, had been forced by cangming people A finger can crush himself, so when such an opportunity appeared in front of him, Lin Haoming compromised.


    If it was Lin Haoming in the past, he might struggle, resist, or even expect other ways to trade. But now he just let it go. Lin Haoming faintly realized that this is really a change after he has understood the law, because only when he is familiar with the law and comply with the law can he change the law.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s letting it be, magic Xin pressed his hands on Lin Haoming''s shoulder and said with the last stubbornness: "you know yourself!" With that, magic Xin takes off Lin Haoming''s clothes and clothes, and then pulls them hard, revealing a perfect carcass.


    Lin Haoming really knows that this matter is not so simple. When two people really have you in you and me in me, he even finds out that magic Xin actually through some kind of blood means, but the two people are combined into a whole. At this time, the devil''s fetus is transformed into her appearance, into her own elixir field, and then lies prone on his own demon body covered by golden light.


    Just in a flash, the golden light that enveloped his own demon fetus melted. Then his magic fetus began to transform into his own shape without Lin Haoming''s control. Then the two transformed magic fetuses were combined in this way, just like between men and women.


    Lin Haoming suddenly realized that this was a deep-seated combination of sin. At the moment of the combination of demons and fetuses, Lin Haoming realized that he was connected with the real blood of moxin, and even had a symbiosis.


    Lin Haoming remembers that the combination of Liuyun and Liuyun is similar to that of moxin, but it is different. There is more spiritual connection between him and Liuyun, while he is related to his blood.


    At this time, even if Lin Haoming was not a member of the Tianmo clan and his original blood was impure, he became no different from that of the ordinary Tianmo people after he was combined with moxin. Even if he had no Tianmo blood, he had the same experience.


    Of course, it''s a wonderful feeling. It''s not just a simple combination of the body, but a fusion of the whole blood.Haoming didn''t know how long it took him to cut his veins for a month or even a day.


    "Now you see!" Magic Xin looked at Lin Haoming, but just said such a simple word, without a bit of flirting, not to mention any resentment.


    "I see. You and I are one. If I lose, you will be destroyed. I''m afraid your life will be over." Lin Haoming was very sure.


    "So mordant, you must win, and you must win!" Mo Xin Dao.


    "I know!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Well, you can try your blood! Now you and I are one, I have no way back, so I will try my best to help you, either succeed or we will destroy together At this moment, the facts make magic Xin''s last gamble.


    Lin Haoming nodded, and then he didn''t pinch the formula at all. He just thought about it, and instantly his blood was activated. At the next moment, Lin Haoming turned into a demon. At this time, Lin Haoming had a sharp corner on his head. The sharp corner was golden, and there was a faint arc around it. His face was still the same as Lin Haoming, but he became more beautiful. The only difference was that There is a vertical eye between the eyebrows, which is totally different from before. It is actually colorful. In the blink of an eye, the color changes constantly. It seems that all the colors are fused together, which is incomparably mysterious. However, the whole body is pure white jade. Even the fingernails seem to be carved from jade, but the surface is shining with sacred luster. Most importantly, the mind is floating The most important blood inheritance of the demons family is that they don''t know about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    After combining with the blood of moxin, Lin Haoming immediately shut himself up for a time. He needs to master all the blood inheritance.


    During this period, moxin seems to have changed into a person. She is really like a meticulous wife who cares about herself and solves all the problems she can solve for herself.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is because moxin has no choice, but in this case, Lin Haoming has successfully mastered the things that would have taken at least seven or eight years to complete.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew why the tiandemon clan was once the strongest in the demon world, and why the tiandemon clan was still the nominal co owner of the demon world even though it was in decline. It was not because other races did not want to replace it, but because they did not have the courage to replace it.


    The heaven demon clan still has the strength equal to or even more than the five major clans in the demon world, but they can not completely rule. Therefore, the pride of the heaven demon clan makes them unwilling to become one of the six major clans from the common Lord of the world.


    When Lin Haoming went out of the pass, magic Xin was always at the door. Seeing Lin Haoming leave the pass so quickly, Lin Haoming obviously felt a little more joy in his eyes. After all, now the two people are one of prosperity and loss.


    "Fully integrated?" Although she had already guessed, she asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded, followed by a question: "luomei three have been arranged?"


    "They know a little secret, so they are temporarily locked up. Of course, they are sent to practice. If you succeed, they will become your right-hand assistants, otherwise they will not need anything!" Moxin has no personal feelings.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. He also knew the cruelty of the world.


    "Although you went out more than ten years earlier, my father had already prepared for it a few years ago. Come with me. I can''t help you with the next thing. It''s up to you." Although Mo Xin is reminding Lin Haoming, she can obviously feel her helplessness, because at this moment, her fate is not in her own hands, and it is an unacceptable reality for her proud.


    "I''ll make it!" Lin Haoming can only comfort like this.


    However, moxin didn''t show any joy and didn''t even say a word.


    Two people have been united, even blood, but the heart is not together.


    With moxin, Lin Haoming finds that the place she takes herself to is actually Wanmo mountain, but it''s not at the foot of the mountain, but directly into the mountain.


    After opening one prohibition after another, Lin Haoming finally entered a dark chamber. At this time, Lin Haoming once again saw MALIANG and Mozhen sitting in it, as if he had been waiting for himself for a long time.


    Seeing Lin Haoming appear, Mozhen''s face also showed a happy way: "devil day, you''re two years earlier than I expected. It''s good. I''ve looked up to you, and your performance still makes me feel satisfied!"


    "Is Wanmo mountain the real noumenon of Tianmo tower?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked such a question at this time.


    Magic opened his eyes and said with a faint smile: "you''re right. Wanmo mountain is the Tianmo tower. You should also hear about countless news about Wanmo mountain. In fact, although we have been guarded by the king of Tianhe kingdom for many years, no one can control the tower. You have entered the tower and reached the fourth floor. Do you know how many layers there are in the tower £¿¡±


    "I really don''t know about it!" Lin Haoming is very straightforward.


    "Moxin can use six floors, I can use ten floors, but the heaven magic tower has 13 layers, and the spirit is in the 13 layers." Magic way.


    "So you can take me to the tenth floor, and then you need me to grope my way into the thirteenth floor?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. The 10th floor is the highest level that can be reached without any soul. What''s more, it''s only touched, let alone controlled. All we can do is open it and send you to the 10th floor. As for your situation inside, I can''t even bring you back. So to some extent, you enter the 10th floor After that, everything depends on you. Each floor of the tower is a Xumi space. The higher the number of floors, the wider the space. When I can send you in, I can only perceive the size of this floor. If I don''t have a wrong perception, it will be no less than one tenth of one of the four regions of our demon kingdom. " Mo lie sighed.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised when he heard that, because it was only the tenth floor. How large a state was, the Qianzhou people in the eastern region were now one of the three major forces in Qianzhou. The territory occupied by them was not one tenth of that of Qianzhou, or even one-fifth of that of Qianzhou. This was the result of expanding many places in recent years. At this time, Lin Haoming knew why Mo Xin said he had only one 30% is possible, and the 30% is high enough.


    "How can we get to the 11th floor?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Devil heaven, you have entered the first few layers, especially the fourth layer. You can feel that you can''t exert your magic power at all. You can only comply with the rules of the fourth layer of the heavenly magic tower, and make use of the ability given by this layer of law. When you climbed the snow mountain, if I didn''t, you could enter the fifth layer." Magic Xin said at this time."So that I am at the end of the law that makes use of this layer?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true, but it''s not the only condition. Sometimes when you reach the limit, you can go to the next level like you soar. Sometimes you have to go to a certain place. Of course, this is just the experience of the previous layers. We don''t know how it is, but it won''t be too different either!" Morlie also has some helpless way.


    "You chose me because I am friar feisheng, and I may be the only friar feisheng who has the blood of the demon family and can practice Taixu realm? "Lin Haoming guessed.


    "This is just one of them. You were selected by the ghost at first. He may have some other ideas, but these are not important, because we must be quick. If you fail, we can send the next one in, because only one person can go directly to the tenth floor at a time. Unless you die, you can''t send anyone in, including mine Children who dare to take risks have lost a lot of people over the years. You have participated in the so-called selection and training of our demon clan. In fact, the most fundamental purpose at the beginning was to find people who have the chance to get the spirit. " Magic town told some secrets.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this was the real purpose of Tianmo clan when he came here. However, the situation of Tianmo tower made him deeply touched. He couldn''t help but blurt out and said: "all the people in the tower are really alive, but they live and die in the empty space of Tianmo pagoda. Since there can be such feelings in Tianmo tower, such as flying up Besides, are we also in a Tianbao which is similar to Tianmo tower? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    "Haha, you''ve thought about it. We''ve all thought of it, but no one can prove it. What do you think of tianhejing?" Asked morlie.


    "I have already attacked the law. When I fully understand a certain law and can change it, I should be able to advance to the level of harmony!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Haha, what you think is too simple. Let me give you an example. If the law is water, then Taixu state''s understanding of the law is to put hands and feet into the water, feel the water, and even you can take a drink. While Tianhe environment can float on the water by boat, even build dams and dig channels to change the flow of water, but water is still water It''s impossible to change water into ice. Those who say that the heaven harmony environment can change the law are just in the Taixu state, they have a wrong understanding of the law. In fact, these things need to be understood by yourself. As I tell you now, it''s not only not helpful, but also harmful to you. It''s just that the time is so urgent that I can''t help it, so we can''t help it It''s just better to make use of the law. At most, the law is straight, and we can''t change it. We can''t change it. It''s possible to break through this world only if it''s above the harmony of heaven. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult and too difficult. " Morlie, who understands the law of space, shakes his head helplessly at this time.


    "Since the tower is in the demon world, it is impossible for people who want to enter it to reach this level!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "It''s natural, but unless we fully control the spirit, we can''t enter the level 10 or above, so it''s up to you. And before you go in, I have to remind you that there''s no way to open your storage ring or bracelet. You can go in alone. The only thing that exists is your body and your body Memory, and even the body, is weakened a lot because of different rules. " Magic said solemnly.


    "I already know it!" Lin Haoming has experienced the fourth floor of the magic tower, and naturally knows some of them.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll ask you one last time, devil. Are you ready? This is a war without turning back! " Finally asked Marius.


    Lin Haoming looked at the three people here and nodded.


    "Well, now that you''re ready, I''m going to do it too! "Mo lie didn''t give Lin Haoming any more opportunities to hesitate. He directly pinched the magic formula. Then, on the central ceiling of the dark room, a huge black hole suddenly appeared. It seemed that the black hole was a space passage, but it was totally different from the general one, which seemed to deepen the mystery.


    "Stand there!" At last the devil said.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming went directly to the bottom, and then he hit a magic formula toward the black hole. In an instant, Lin Haoming felt a strong suction covering his body. The next moment, the whole person was sucked into the black hole.


    Lin Haoming found that when he was inhaled into the black hole, any perception did not exist. Lin Haoming was very clear that his consciousness did not disappear, but he could not feel anything, as if he had lost all his feelings.


    When he regained consciousness again, Lin Haoming found that he was lying in a forest. To be exact, he was lying under a big tree with thick leaves on top of his head. There were light spots on his body, one of which fell on his eyes.


    Lin Haoming himself does not know, is because of this point of light to wake up, or he himself should restore the perception.


    When he got up, Lin Haoming felt that he had some pain. He soon found out the culprit for all this, because there were thorns growing in the place where he lay, and the thorns on them were even harder than steel. Although he did not pierce his body, he felt pain. Moreover, he did not have a piece of covering on his body.


    Because he had long guessed that there would be such a situation, Lin Haoming put all the things into the space, but he didn''t expect that even the clothes could not come in.


    Sure enough, it was a completely different world of laws. After Lin Haoming got up, he just looked around a little and determined that he was in a forest, and there was no one around. He immediately tried to activate the Dharma formula and mobilize his mana, but there was no movement at all.


    Lin Haoming knew very well that when he was on the fourth floor of the heavenly magic tower, because he could not use his magic power, his body would gradually age with the law of that layer. Once he really reached the end of that layer of Shouyuan, he would also die, because it was determined by the law.


    Lin Haoming immediately tried his physical condition. He didn''t have any magic power. He was still strong. He could jump to a tree branch two or three feet high with a random jump. He estimated that he could lift at least two or three thousand kilograms.


    Such a body, compared with his original great magic power, is simply vulnerable to a blow, but Lin Haoming is very clear that this should be to get rid of all the original world which helps him to exercise, under his own physical exercise limit.


    Without mana, he can''t even enter the Pearl of space. Lin Haoming seems to be isolated from the world at the moment. Although he has been prepared for this, he is also slightly uneasy. Of course, this uneasiness soon dissipates in his mind. Over the years, especially after entering the demon world, he has become less and less dependent on merit beads, because Lin Haoming to some extent realizes that with the increase of cultivation Long, to understand the law of this step, if you still want to rely on external forces, I am afraid that really can not inch forward.Although there is no one around here in the forest, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to be naked either. So he directly made the most primitive grass skirts by himself and climbed to a big tree with a height of more than ten feet nearby to see what was going on here.


    The tree is the tallest and the tallest. The top of the tree is a little thin, but it can make people stand still. Lin Haoming can barely stand out of his head to look around. But when he looks far away, Lin Haoming can''t help but smile. Because all the trees are dense forests within the scope of his eyesight, and he is obviously in a large primeval forest This is not a good result. The only good thing is that if the sun rises in the East and sets in the west at the same time every day, it should be 10:10 at noon, and I have at least three hours to go on my way.


    Knowing his environment, Lin Haoming quickly made several javelins and a spear for himself. Although for Lin Haoming, the natural branch material here is still a little fragile for his physical strength, at least it is considered that he has weapons on hand. After preparing these, Lin Haoming completely chooses a direction at random and steps out of the exploration heaven magic tower The first step on the tenth floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    It is true that the sun rises and sets in the East and sets in the West in this world. Lin Haoming feels lucky that after two hours, he finds a river. As long as there is a river, he will follow the river. Even if the river converges into a larger river, it will eventually flow into the sea or a larger lake, and this layer has If you are a person, you will certainly not be too far away from the water source.


    Although he found the river in two hours, Lin Haoming actually walked very slowly, because he knew nothing about the world. Before that, so many people were trapped in the devil tower. Lin Haoming believed that in the absence of mana, because of the different laws, and the body of law became fragile, there were enough things on each layer to kill himself. So in two hours, he actually left Of course, for an ordinary person, walking 30 miles in the forest in two hours is a very exaggerated thing.


    On the way, Lin Haoming also found some small insects and even some birds. However, he did not find any larger animals, even mice. This did not reassure Lin Haoming. On the contrary, he felt more and more uneasy because only powerful wild animals had no other powerful things in their territory, but not even small animals, That''s weird. If it wasn''t for birds, I''m afraid Lin Haoming would be in a hurry to get out of here.


    Less than an hour away from sunset, Lin Haoming also felt the obvious hunger in his stomach, which he had not experienced for many years.


    After a little observation at the riverside, Lin Haoming determined that there was nothing serious in the river for the time being, and there were also fish. So he chose a javelin, and then tied vines behind the javelin. Then he aimed at a big fish swimming in the water and threw it out directly.


    Although he didn''t have magic power, Lin Haoming lived for tens of thousands of years. This instinct was easy to do. The javelin hit the fish which was one foot and a half long without any deviation. However, when Lin Haoming was about to drag it up, he suddenly rolled under the water. His mouth was like an alligator, and his whole body was also crocodile like skin, but his body was not so good Fish like strange beast rushed out, the beast is seven or eight feet long, all of a sudden even the fish with javelin were swallowed.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming''s mouth twitched for a moment. Fortunately, he didn''t go into the water. Instead, he chose to tie a cane on the javelin. Otherwise, if he met this thing in the water, I''m afraid it would take a fight between life and death.


    Of course, what makes Lin Haoming happy is that he can''t land by looking at the beast in the water. Otherwise, he will be a little far away from the water, and after swallowing the fish, he will sink to the bottom of the water.


    Lin Haoming also has some helplessness in his heart. Now he has no magic power. Although his eyesight is OK, he can''t see the deeper place under the water. Otherwise, he won''t find the fierce beast in the water.


    His stomach was already very hungry, Lin Haoming again got a cane tied to the javelin, but instead of fishing nearby, he went forward for a while and found a place where the river beach was relatively wide and the water was shallow, and the strange fish could not swim here to fish again.


    Although there are some fish here, they are not so big, but several times in a row, they are immediately brought up and six or seven palm sized fish are found in one breath, which is enough to fill the stomach.


    Although there should be no problem with the fish here, Lin Haoming decided to roast it after thinking about it. Fortunately, he also noticed that he collected some fireflies along the way. Because he couldn''t find any flint, he could only drill wood for fire in a relatively clean place more than ten feet away from the river.


    Wearing a straw skirt and drilling wood for fire, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he was no different from a savage, and his arm strength was good. He soon got a fire, and soon a bonfire was lit.


    At this time, the afterglow of the sunset has come to an end. When Lin Haoming is eating the roast fish, the night of the forest has finally come.


    There is also a moon at night here, and it is very big. Although it is only half a month, it is bright enough for Lin Haoming to barely see the things around him.


    Of course, this is only because it is close to the river beach and there are no dense trees. If you enter the forest, it will be really dark.


    At night, Lin Haoming didn''t plan to go to bed. After all, he was alone. It was too dangerous. So he kept alert all night and kept the campfire burning.


    One night later, Lin Haoming didn''t feel tired at all. Obviously, although he was much frail, he was not so weakened mentally. At least he didn''t sleep for several days. This is good news for him now.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming walked along the river and ate fish when he was hungry. He walked about 70 or 80 Li every day. In a few days, he had already walked about 300 or 400 Li. The river converged into a big and wider River, but he still didn''t see the edge of the forest, let alone the people.


    Over the past few days, Lin Haoming has found that he has never met any fierce beasts, or even no trace of them. Of course, except for the ferocious fish in the water, Lin Haoming has seen several strange fish preying on them along the river. The most terrifying one is more than ten feet long. If he is in the water, Lin Haoming asks himself, With his body now, unless he has any sharp weapon, he is really not his opponent. If he can escape, he''d better run for his life.When it was about to be dark again, Lin Haoming found a relatively wide beach very early this time. Because of the huge size of the strange fish, there were several Zhangs of the river with only a depth of ten feet, which was the most suitable place for fishing.


    Lin Haoming has made a basket with rattan, which can hold more things. It''s quite good to get out of the beach. Lin Haoming plans to catch more fish here, and then dry them to be dry food. At least at noon, he doesn''t need to stop to catch food because of hunger.


    Over the past few days, Lin Haoming''s fishing skills have become better and better. In a quarter of an hour, he has caught enough 30 or 40 fish, the smallest of which is as big as a palm, and the largest one is more than a foot. It is enough for Lin Haoming to eat dried fish in the basket for seven or eight days.


    After all these things, it was dark. Lin Haoming specially left the biggest fish, which was not baked into dried fish. At this time, the fresh and tender fish was peeled and put into his mouth. Although there was no seasoning, it was very delicious for Lin Haoming, who often felt hungry.


    Half of the time, the sky was completely dark, and the huge moon rose again. Yesterday was nearly full moon. Today is the real full moon day. But when Lin Haoming saw the blood red full moon in the sky, he felt a very uncomfortable feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    With the bloody full moon hanging in the sky, suddenly the forest which had been very quiet at night suddenly became restless. Countless birds flew into the sky, and the birds seemed to have tacit understanding. They all hovered in the sky hundreds of feet above the ground, as if the forest had become terrible from the rise of the blood moon.


    Lin Haoming''s nerves also tensed up. He carried the basket on his back, picked up the spear and javelin, and was always ready to deal with possible anomalies.


    Finally, after waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, he suddenly saw that the soil on the ground not far away moved a few times, and then the leaves covering the soil were pushed open, revealing a head, like a spider''s head.


    But Lin Haoming soon found that this is not a spider at all, because it is followed by a long body, some like centipede and Mala fusion together.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was startled because the one in front of him was three feet long, but this one was just in front of him. In fact, at the moment, the soil of the whole forest was tumbling, and the insects were coming out one by one, and the one in front of him was absolutely tiny, because he had already seen that, twenty or thirty feet away, it had been erected one by one High shadow, also thanks to the blood moon is relatively bright, otherwise you can''t see anything 20 or 30 Zhang away.


    Although I don''t know what these insects are, Lin Haoming subconsciously runs towards the river bank. In fact, Lin Haoming''s reaction is really fast. At the same time, the strange insect that just came out just like a spring and landed beside the fire pile of Lin Haoming.


    Because the fire was only a few steps away from the beach, Lin Haoming arrived at the beach. At this time, the strange insect had followed him, and it was not only this one. At the moment, Lin Haoming seemed like a delicious cake, which was watched by countless cockroaches. After a while, a pile of such strange insects gathered near the river beach, with hundreds of them The smallest one is a little smaller than the previous one, and the largest one is nearly three long. He even sticks his head out to bite Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming directly stabbed him with a long spear. As a result, although he stabbed the other side''s skull, the insect''s skull was actually very hard. The spear made of branches went straight through this section, but the insect was fine. Instead, it provoked ferocity, and opened his mouth to Lin Haoming and emitted a stream of poisonous fog.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how powerful the poisonous fog was, but he didn''t dare to enter the water. He knew that these insects were naturally afraid of water, which was his own luck, so he simply retracted into the water.


    The water here is only one person high, but because of this, Lin Haoming will not be attacked by the strange fish in the water and resist these insects.


    Lin Haoming has been walking along the water, and he also leans against the water when he is resting. He finds that there is nothing else in the forest except birds and insects. On the contrary, there are a lot of fish and shrimps in the water. Although there is that strange fish, it looks more normal at least. So long as you avoid the strange fish, this is a way to live.


    indeed, after Lin Haoming sank into the water, the worms gradually lost their targets. There were hundreds of them around the water. As time went on, they dispersed, or climbed towards the nearby trees, and eventually climbed to the top of the tree. Then they began to absorb the essence of the blood moon towards the blood moon. At least, Lin Hao Ming thought so.


    in fact, not only are these insects, but every now and then, on the surface of the water, there seems to be a piece of rotten wood floating out of the strange fish, and the strange fish is absorbing the essence of this blood moon. The whole world becomes strange at this moment. Instead, Lin Hao Ming feels nothing about this blood moon.


    as like as two peas of Lin Haoming''s guess, the scene continued until the sun rose again, and as the sun shone again throughout the forest, everything returned to the same silence as before, and no longer could see the strange insects, because these fearful insects were climbing down from the trees when the sunrise was coming, and re entering the mud. The strange fish on the surface also sank to the bottom.


    Lin Haoming had been hiding in the water for a whole night, and now he finally came to the shore. At the moment, he knew that he must leave the ghost place as soon as possible, because the insects are afraid of who, who knows whether there will be other things. In case he encounters something that he can''t cope with, I''m afraid he really has to explain here.


    The dried fish was rotten. At this time, Lin Hao knew that he was hungry. He simply leaned against the place, caught some fish, cooked them into dried fish, and then put them into the basket. After that, he was on the road almost twice as fast as before. Because it was relatively safe during the day, it was too uncertain at night.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming began to look for the right beach every time he got close to the evening. As long as he found a wide enough beach, he decided to stop. Even if there were two hours before the sun set, he would not walk until the sun rose the next day.


    After almost half a month, Lin Haoming estimated that he had already gone out for two or three thousand li, but he had not seen any people, and the next blood month was coming.


    In order to cope with another bloody month, Lin Haoming found a bigger beach and a hollow branch to breathe directly in the water. Of course, he did not forget to make some preparations in case.Just as Lin Haoming was getting everything ready, he suddenly saw a figure on the other side of the river. He hid behind a rock and looked at it carefully. Lin Haoming was sure that it was a man, and it was six people.


    At the moment, the six men are pushing a raft of ten foot long trees into the river, and then plan to cross the river with the help of this huge raft.


    Lin Haoming thought about it carefully. If he was not attacked by the strange fish in the water, he would have to ride in a huge boat. Although the raft was simple, it could barely be used. Moreover, these people could bind each piece of wood thousands of meters into a raft to cross the river, which shows that these people are not inferior to their own strength.


    Lin Haoming immediately sank himself into the water between the two rocks and breathed with only branches. Although he was eager to meet people, he absolutely did not want to meet someone stronger than himself in such a place, because the risk was too great.


    In about half a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming sensed that these men had already crossed the river with the help of the rough but domineering raft. When they jumped off the raft for their lives, one of them said, "little Lord, it''s getting dark now. Today is the day of the blood moon. It''s extremely dangerous in the forest of blood moon. We''ll spend the night on this beach, otherwise those nine sections of insect drill will be killed Come out, we are not rivals


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    Lin Haoming understood all these words because he spoke one of the more common languages in the demon world. He also guessed that although they were people in the tower, they would certainly be influenced by the master of the tower before or by those who came in later. After all, the people who can come in are not ordinary. Even if they become the master of a party or a ruler, it is normal, but Although there is no language barrier, which really reassures Lin Haoming, but knowing that the other party will stay here, he is helpless, although Lin Haoming guessed at the beginning that there will be such a possibility.


    "Since Mr. Liu said so, everything should be done according to Mr. Liu''s words!" At this time, a young man began to speak. He seemed to be the little Lord and agreed to this.


    "In this case, let''s eat something first. It will be dark in less than an hour. As long as we get through this evening, the little Lord will be able to arrive in time to inherit the Lord count''s fiefdom." The man named Mr. Liu spoke again.


    Because Lin Haoming hid under the water in the middle of the rock, he didn''t dare to show his head, so he could only hear some voices, and he didn''t know what they were doing. In fact, they were more than ten Zhang away from Lin Haoming. It was because of his powerful ears and eyes that Lin Haoming could hear them. At this time, Lin Haoming himself had almost no breath, unless Someone went to the stone crack to have a closer look, which can find Lin Haoming hiding underwater between the two stones.


    Of course, Lin Haoming himself didn''t know that he could hide in this way. But before dark came down, someone suddenly called out, "food is poisonous. Who is it? Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Mr. Liu. Don''t waste your energy. One of you is the cyclone. At this time, your Dantian Xuanli has turned into a cyclone and can''t work normally." An old voice admitted it.


    "Qin Bo, why? Why do you want to poison me? You have watched me grow up. Although you are my housekeeper, I treat you like a relative. You also said that you are like a parent-child to me. Why? " The little Lord suddenly exclaimed.


    "Little Lord, I did say such words, but before that, I have always been sincere to you. Even if you are forced to become a proton in other countries, I have always followed, but why do you want to kill Qing''er?" Qin Bo asked angrily.


    "You know it!"


    "Of course, I know that you are a beast. You possess Qing''er. I have nothing to say. Moreover, it was a good ending for him to become the concubine of the young master. But why did you kill her?" Qin Bo roared.


    "Qin Bo, I didn''t kill her. It was Prince Wu who asked me to give Qing''er to play for a few days, so that I could go back home and fight for the title. If I didn''t give him Qing''er, I would never have a chance to come back. I told Qing''er that even if he was ruined by Prince Wu, I would still want her, but I didn''t expect that the bastard was too shameless to find so many people to insult her, Qing''er was so shocked that she committed suicide. I didn''t want to kill her from the beginning to the end! " The little Lord''s frightened defense.


    "Hey, little Lord, who is Prince Wu? You know and I know. When you send qinger to him, you should know that there will be such an end. I serve the master all my life. Both my sons died for the sake of the little Lord, leaving only such a granddaughter, but I don''t even want to leave it for me. Dian Yun, you are so kind to me. You can go to me, Young master Qi said that if you go back to inherit the title like this, you will only make the Dian family decline. As for the position of count and master, let master Qi succeed. " Qin Bo finally said the real reason for poisoning.


    "Ah At the end of this sentence, there was a scream, and then he heard the startled cry of "Mr. Liu, you You''re not poisoned? "


    "Ha ha, of course, I''m not poisoned. If I don''t pretend to be poisoned, can you tell me that it''s young master Qi who murdered the young master?" Mr. Liu sneered.


    "You Are you from Master Yi? " Cried Qin Bo.


    "Yes, the count is gone, and master Yun is the eldest son. However, during his serious illness these years, young master Qi is in charge of everything in the territory. Everyone thinks that young master Qi is a talent, and even everyone doesn''t want him to go back. But who knows, all this is caused by young master Qi. The count has known for a long time that he is alive and dead It''s the poison hidden by young master Qi. If you don''t live, you can''t let your Lord preside over the affairs of the territory. If you don''t die, you need time to gather people''s hearts. How could the count let such a father like thing inherit the title? Thank you, uncle Qin. Otherwise, how could I record this evidence with a photo crystal. " Mr. Liu said with a proud smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s really Mantis catching cicada and yellow finch. The master is famous all his life. I didn''t expect three sons to be more than one bastard. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are Master Yi''s person. Master Yi should also want to inherit the title. If he wants to inherit and abolish master Qi, Dian Yun will die. I have no idea of living. The only hope is to look at this bastard first Death. " Qin Bo said fiercely.


    "Well, I can satisfy you with this request!" Mr. Liu agreed.


    Hearing the other party''s consent, Dian Yun cried out in fear. "Mr. Liu, don''t give it to you. I can give you more after I succeed. Don''t kill me!"


    "Dian Yun, don''t talk nonsense. My daughter has left a child, a boy, Master Yi''s. in the future, this child will be the next count, so can you give me more than this?" Mr. Liu sneered."When you hear these words, he won''t let you go and kill him!" Knowing that he can''t persuade him, Dian Yun immediately urges several other guards.


    "Haha, although they are under my command, they are really poisoned. Moreover, they are ready to sacrifice if they are chosen." Mr. Liu said.


    "If you don''t run away, just run out and spread the news. Dianyi is not qualified to succeed. I''d rather the fief be taken back by your majesty. It''s not cheap for you!" Dian Yun roared.


    "Looking for death!" Mr. Liu went up and stabbed the other side''s chest with a sword.


    "Well, the thief is dead at last. Great, Mr. Liu, thank you for helping me. I don''t need you to do it!" Qin Bo saw this scene and burst into laughter. Then he took out a dagger and thrust it into his heart.


    Mr. Liu just took a look to make sure that Qin Bo really committed suicide, so he immediately went after the other people. After a while, all of them were killed by him.


    After killing everyone, he did not put away his sword. Instead, he sneered at Lin Haoming''s hiding place and said, "you have been lying in ambush there early in the morning. After watching the good play, should you also come out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    "I don''t want to see the play at all. Can I pretend I don''t know?" Lin Haoming knew that he had been found and could only climb out at the moment.


    "Well?" Mr. Liu thought that he was hiding away from a certain force, but he was surprised that he was actually a wild man in a straw skirt, naked upper body and disordered hair and beard.


    "You see, I don''t even know who you are. Isn''t it good that the well water doesn''t invade the river?" Lin Haoming asked with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, we really don''t know each other. Unfortunately, who let you hear so many things, so you can only blame you for your bad life. You can meet us here!" Mr. Liu did not intend to let Lin Haoming off.


    Lin Haoming can only pick up the simple spear in his hand, and then look at the sword in the other party''s hand. His heart is full of bitter smile.


    At this time, he could not escape even if he wanted to escape, because the sun was about to set and there was no time to find a second place to protect him through the blood month.


    "Die!" At once, Mr. Liu''s wrist shook, and a sword spirit was drawn from the tip of his sword. Lin Haoming leaped and dodged. He could only feel a gust of wind passing by and split the rock he had just stood on.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he had no way to split the rock with his sword. Sure enough, the tenth floor of the magic tower could not rely on brute force. The other side had his own means.


    "You don''t understand Xuanli?" After a few moves, Mr. Liu was shocked by Lin Haoming. He was not only surprised that the other side didn''t understand Xuanli, but also that he could avoid counting his own swords without knowing how to use Xuanli. Almost every time he made his own move, the other side had a prediction, which made him only feel the thoughts of bandits.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is also helpless. The so-called Xuanli power of the other party is obviously the result of the use of this layer of law. He has only a lot of strength. Once he is swept by the opponent''s sword Qi, his body can''t bear it.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know Xuanli. Even if you are flexible, you can only move on the river beach. Do you dare to escape into the woods? Now it''s half an hour before the blood moon comes out! " Although several moves did not win, but Mr. Liu was more calm, no impatience, just slowly step by step to suppress Lin Haoming toward the corner in the past.


    Lin Haoming felt a little tricky by the other side''s means. Obviously, Mr. Liu is a man who has experienced a lot of fighting. Otherwise, he would not have done so. Seeing the other party like this, Lin Haoming has planned to pay a little price to stab the other side with a sword, and then the other side ended up. Although he did not know that the other side with a sword with mysterious power stabbed himself, he would bring his body with it How much damage, but believe that life, just once you are injured, in this blood month will cause greater consequences is not easy to say.


    Just when Lin Haoming was going to gamble, he suddenly heard a "touch" sound. Then Lin Haoming saw Mr. Liu in front of him. His whole body trembled. Then he looked back at him in disbelief. Finally, he threw himself into the water with a thump.


    When Lin Haoming saw him, his back was covered with blood and flesh. His whole back was blown open, and even his internal organs were broken. A few feet away, Dian Yun was holding a mechanism to this side.


    Lin Haoming is very wary of looking at that Dian Yun, because the other party''s mechanism is really some powerful, and the other party is not dead, also let Lin Haoming some surprise.


    But soon that Dian Yun put his hand down, covered his heart and said with a wry smile, "don''t be afraid. I can''t live any longer. My heart is two inches wide, so I didn''t die immediately. But the sword surnamed Liu is poisonous, and old man Qin has given me another poison. After all, I haven''t practiced Xuanli, so I can''t get rid of the two poisons Mixed together, even if they have their own antidote, it''s no use! "


    After that, Dian Yun took a wax pill out of his arms, crushed it, took out a red pill, and then swallowed it. Soon his face became ruddy.


    "This pill can keep me awake for half an hour. Maybe I can take a last look at the blood moon. I don''t know who you are, but you look like a person who has nothing to do with it. It''s better. Don''t you want to be rich and prosperous? I can give it to you! " Dian Yun''s eyes are full of madness.


    "What? Do you want me to go back as you? " Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. I''m the son of xuanlingbo in the state of Chu. My father, Dian Yue, died almost five months ago. According to the law of Chu, the eldest son can inherit the title when he returns to the fiefdom within half a year. Now there is still more than a month and a few days left. I can''t let those two ambitious fellows inherit. It''s providence that you can appear at the last moment before I die ¡£¡± Dian Yun Dao.


    "I said that if I am not mistaken, there should be a shadow jade in the world. I don''t believe that no one in your fiefdom has seen your photo." Lin Haoming road.


    "Haha, I worked as a proton in the state of Wu. In order to get back to China in the future, I began to cover up my appearance when I was 10 years old. Only the dead people knew my true appearance now. The elders of the clan knew about this. If you go back with the keepsake, you can inherit the title. Of course, don''t forget to take the photo crystal of Liu''s body. I''ll let the two of them All bastards die Dian Yun roared."What you said is too simple. I can''t answer anyone''s questions about Wu." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Hehe, this is the easiest. Because I have been under house arrest for a long time in Wudu, I just need to tell you something about some important figures in Wudu. Besides being a pledge, I also record the situation of some important figures in Wu. I have a pamphlet here. You can understand it after reading it. Besides, there is no risk, How to gain more, you don''t know Xuanli. You can even have a long time with this guy of Xuanli level 7, whose surname is Liu. The overlord of our Canon is Xuanli. Hehe, the famous Xuanli skill. If you learn it, you can even step on the top of martial arts. " Dian Yun once again lures the way.


    "Your words are really exciting, but if I have not guessed wrong, you just want to take revenge by using my hand because people are dying and there is no revenge!" Lin Haoming soon penetrated the other party''s real intention.


    "Yes, none of them can get what I can''t get. I''d rather give it to an outsider, and a savage will not give it to them!" Dian Yun listened to Lin Haoming''s words and roared, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. However, after the roar, Dian Yun couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Then he became depressed and looked at Lin Haoming. The original madness disappeared. He asked with a prayer in his eyes: "would you like to? Would you like to help me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    Lin Haoming did not agree to the other side, nor vetoed the other side, so he stood by the rock ten Zhang away and listened to Dian Yun''s incessant talk.


    Dian Yun himself knows that the other party may not agree with him, but this is his only chance to revenge on those two people. So even if Lin Haoming has not promised, but the other party is in front of him, so he said everything.


    Eighteen years ago, in the war between Wu and Chu, the state of Wu won a great victory. When the state of Chu ceded thirteen cities, Prince of Chu and Dian Yun became protons. The fundamental reason why Dian Yun was treated like this was because the commander-in-chief of the state of Chu was granddad dianyun, and he also made his own decision with the defeat. Over the years, the state of Chu has been declining, and the state of Wu has become more powerful After returning home, Dian Yun, who was left alone, was teased by the state of Wu. Just like the maid next to him, when Prince Wu was willing to let him back, he would insult the people around him to death. Therefore, Dian Yun was not reconciled, and even before he died.


    Lin Haoming looked at Dian Yun, and finally looked at the exposed blood moon. He vomited blood and died. When he died, Lin Haoming didn''t get close to him. Instead, he took a spear and threw it out to pierce his neck. He was sure that he was dead. Then he went over and took the things from him.


    At this time, the sky was almost blood red. In half an hour, the so-called nine node insects would climb out. Lin Haoming quickly collected all the things from several people, and then tied them into a big bag and put them on the rocks. Then he went to a place on the upper reaches of the river and found a suitable place, and then he went into the water.


    As Lin Haoming guessed, soon under the blood moon, all the monsters came out, and he even heard some voices from dozens of people who died on the river beach. However, Lin didn''t pay attention to it. He also knew very well that there could not be only two kinds of strange fish and nine knot insects in this place. There must be something more terrible, just Now he is too weak, can hide is the best choice.


    The next day, when the sun rose again, Lin Haoming got up from the water. Sure enough, dozens of dead people had disappeared. The only thing left was some blood on the stone.


    Before six people, each person carries a burden, which has clothes and other things.


    The figure of Dian Yun in his clothes is similar to that of himself. Lin Haoming left him, but others lost his. Lin Haoming didn''t know if some food had been poisoned, so he would not want it. There are still several books, some medicines and some money left.


    Each of the six people had a money bag, in which there were three kinds of coins, gold, silver and copper, which should be gold, silver and copper. They were all round square holes with the same size. In addition to coins, in Mr. Liu''s purse, a stone head similar to jade and crystal stone was found. The size and shape of the stone were not fixed, but the biggest one was only a baby''s fist The smallest one is the size of a nail plate, but it can be placed here. Obviously, it should be considered as money and so on.


    Lin Haoming is well aware of the death of hero Han with a Wen, so the money should be taken with him naturally.


    Seven days later, Lin Haoming finally walked out of the forest. He calculated that he had lived in this forest for nearly a month and a half, and walked nearly 5000 miles. Sure enough, the tenth floor of the magic tower was really big.


    In fact, when he met dianyun, Lin Haoming knew that the XueYue forest itself was the natural barrier between Wu and Chu. Although Dian Yun was not exactly large, it was very broad in tone.


    After leaving the forest, Lin Haoming immediately changed Dian Yun''s clothes and took Mr. Liu''s sword in his hand. After a day, Lin Haoming finally found a village.


    Lin Haoming first saw some fields and then found villages along the way. The village was not big, only 20 or 30 families. Judging from the number of fields and the number of families, he thought that the village was not farming for a living. Most of them were hunting. After leaving the XueYue forest, Lin soon saw some animals, which looked like ordinary deer and sheep.


    Lin Haoming did not venture into the village, but hid and observed for half an hour. It was determined that this was an ordinary mountain village, and there seemed to be no powerful experts in it, so he went into the village.


    The village head, who is nearly 60 years old, was very polite to hear that Lin Haoming had traveled here. After Lin Haoming gave him two silver coins, he was very happy to arrange a clean room for him to spend the night.


    Lin Haoming also gave the village a silver coin, hoping that he would prepare some food for himself. After seeing the silver coin, the village head said no, but he was still a very straightforward man.


    Judging from Zhang''s reaction in this village, this silver coin should be a lot of money, but not too much. Lin Haoming will never take out the gold coin. After all, he is not familiar with his place of life. In case of an accident, it will be difficult to deal with it.


    At night, as expected, the old village head and his daughter-in-law brought a chicken, a pot of wine and two small dishes. Lin Haoming did not show any politeness and directly ate it. At the same time, he asked the old village head where he was. Before he came here, he had already made a statement, and he was lost.


    After a simple exchange with the old village head, Lin Haoming soon learned that this is Linnan County, Guanzhou, which is the capital of the state of Chu. The three states are Guanzhou, Jingzhou and hepingzhou. All of them are the capital of the state. However, the scope of the state capital is almost equivalent to two counties. Although it is not comparable to one state, it also has a superior status.Guanzhou used to have six counties, but after the war with the state of Wu, two counties were cut off. Now there are only four counties left, namely Linnan County, Jiaoyuan County, Shangye county and Bailang county. Xuanlingbo''s fiefdom is located in Xuanling city of Shangye county. It has rich soil and millions of people. It is no wonder that the three legitimate sons of the canon would compete in this way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to pretend to be. But after leaving XueYue forest, Lin Haoming took out the books he found from several people and looked at them. Except for Dian Yun''s one, which really records some things about the state of Wu, and the old man Qin''s one is an account book, the remaining four are all books related to Xuanli''s cultivation One book is more about Xuanli. It should be a book that dianyun prepared to practice Xuanli enlightenment after Wu had been restricted from practicing Xuanli. After reading it, Lin Haoming immediately understood what happened to Xuanli.


    The tenth level law of the magic tower is reflected in this mysterious power. The mysterious power is similar to the magic power. It also absorbs the dark Qi from heaven and earth and cultivates it into mysterious power. Besides the talent, the most important thing is the skill. According to this book, the xuanqigong method is divided into nine grades and twenty-seven levels. The Xuanqi power of Xuanling''s family, which is mentioned by dianyun, is of great importance It''s a mysterious power skill with seven grades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    Don''t think that the Xuanli skill on the seventh grade is very common. In fact, the skills of the first three grades are very rare in the whole state of Chu. Even if there are, they are basically in the hands of the powerful families. The royal family owns the only two Xuanli skills in the state of Chu, the Qingyuan skill, which is no better than the eighth grade. As for Lin Haoming, he found two Xuanli skills from two warriors All dharmas are three grades. One is among the three and the other is top three. Obviously, these two books are not good skills. In Xuanqi cultivation, except for the entry-level skills, all the remaining three grades are poor. But for the common people, it is good to be able to cultivate the skills, otherwise they will not be able to make a breakthrough in their whole life. But even so, the two dead warriors are not very good At most, they are two Xuanshi of four to five levels.


    In this field, Xuanshi is the general name of those who practice Xuanli. Generally, Xuanshi is divided into nine levels. Those who exceed the nine levels are called Xuanshi, while Xuanshi has only three levels. From low to high, they are called Xuanshi, shangxuanshi and daxuanshi. Daxuanshi is already a rare figure, and there is only one in the whole state of Chu, namely, the Duke of Zhenguo of Chu, Yu Xiaoyuan The second is Xuangong of Chu.


    If he can break through the great Xuanshi, he will be called xuanzun. Such a figure is already an expert admired by the whole world. Even the emperors of the Three Kingdoms in China should treat each other with courtesy. It can be said that these xuanzuns can cut off the water with one sword and chop the mountain with an axe. Lin Haoming asked himself that if they want to break through the tenth floor of the magic tower, they must at least become the first Xuanzun, otherwise, I''m afraid that I won''t even have the qualification to travel all over the world.


    According to morlie''s words, the tenth floor should be one tenth the size of a state in the demon kingdom. According to Lin Haoming''s understanding of Chu state, if the tenth floor of the magic tower was the size of a person, then the state of Chu would be just a hair on a person.


    Lin Haoming finally picked up the Xuanli skill which enlightens dianyun. Its name is xuanqigong. It is a popular introductory skill on Yipin.


    After entering the second half of the night, Lin Haoming lay in bed and read it directly.


    According to Lin Haoming''s comprehension ability today, although there are some differences between the dark Qi and the original cultivation of magic power, there should be no difference in the origin. So he only read through one side and basically understood it. Then Lin Haoming tried to run the skills and introduce the dark Qi into Xuanli.


    When the morning dawns, Lin Haoming successfully refined the first silk Xuanli, so that there was Xuanli flowing in the meridians.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he had completed a necessary thing to do after spending the middle of the night trying to find out Xuanli. However, if people here knew that Lin Haoming could do some things that only a genius could do for half a month or even a month in half a night, they would be absolutely crazy. However, those talents were still done under the guidance of the teacher. If his mother could read and understand himself, he would not know How long will it take?


    At the dawn of the day, Lin Haoming left the village with about a dozen cakes. When he left, the village head must drive Lin Haoming out in his bullock cart. Lin Haoming knew that the village head probably saw that he was quite forthright and wanted to make more money.


    Lin Haoming didn''t let him down. When he got to the official road, he gave him a silver coin, and the village head went back with the bullock cart.


    Along the road pointed by the village head, Lin Haoming arrived at the nearest town in the afternoon. After staying in the town for one night, Lin Haoming hired a carriage and headed for shangyejun.


    Twenty days later, Lin Haoming entered Shangye County smoothly. In fact, he could arrive in Shangye County in more than ten days if he was on his way. However, Lin Haoming didn''t understand the world. If he wanted to get overlord xuanqigong with his current situation, he needed a lot of preparation.


    First of all, Lin Haoming stops in the towns along the road and goes in and out of some restaurants and even brothels.


    These places have two advantages. First, you can get some information that Lin Haoming needs. The second is that you can learn some etiquette from some aristocratic families who come in and out of here. Especially the latter, as the successor of the count, you can''t be ignorant. Of course, as a proton, you don''t need to do so well. So Lin Haoming knows a little Just some.


    It''s much more important for Lin Haoming to listen to all kinds of news. The old village head had limited knowledge and limited knowledge. However, some noblemen here need to know more, especially some eloquent people.


    From these people, Lin Haoming knew that the state of Chu he was in was just a marginal part of the world, also known as the five states of Linnan. These five states were Wu, Chu, Yue, Chu, and Zheng. Among these countries, Wu was the strongest, Chu and Zheng were the weakest. Chu and Yue were in the middle. Of course, 20 years ago, the five states of Linnan were in the middle The situation of fighting for hegemony in Wu and Chu.


    To the north of XueYue forest is the real middle earth world. At this time, the land of China is in the stage of mutual check and balance among the three empires of Jin, Yan and yuan. These three empires are not comparable to those small countries in Linnan. Even the strongest state of Wu is not as good as one tenth of any of them. If the five countries can be unified, they can cultivate their health and make great efforts to govern one Fan may be half as powerful as one of the three countries, which shows the strength of the three countries.


    As for other places, the state of Yue in the south of the state of Chu faces the sea, and there is no place to expand, while the states of Xu and Zheng in the south of the state of Wu are also connected to the sea.If you want to get a better Xuanli skill, going to Zhongtu is the best choice. But Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are really low, let alone through the blood moon forest. Even in the state of Chu, there are many people who are too powerful than him. Without certain strength, Lin Haoming will not go. Therefore, within the scope of the state of Chu, the overlord xuanqigong has become a must get target, because in addition to Qi In addition to menggong, if you practice the dark Qi skill of seven grades, it will be incomplete. Even if you get a higher skill in the future, it will be difficult to practice, and even lead to retrogression of cultivation or even be possessed by demons. Therefore, Lin Haoming will not practice the skills below seven grades if possible. Therefore, overlord Xuanqi Gong has become the only goal at present.


    After more than 20 days of practice, Lin Haoming has completely practiced xuanqigong. Moreover, Lin Haoming also knows what the stones in Mr. Liu''s purse are. These things are like the spirit stones of the immortal cultivation world. They are called xuanjing. The more mysterious crystals contain more dark Qi, the more transparent they are. Once all the dark Qi is extracted, the xuanjing will become jade Mr. Lin''s xuanjing is not very transparent, but he has helped Lin Haoming practice these days. After such a long time, Lin Haoming has successfully let Xuanqi circulate confidently in his body, which can be said to be a real Xuanshi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    After entering Shangye County, Lin Haoming didn''t go to Xuanling city immediately, because Xuanling city had already been the world of Dianqi. Lin Haoming couldn''t get into it. From dianyun''s last words, Dianqi should have become the seventh level Xuanshi.


    The seventh level Xuanshi was similar to that Mr. Liu, but later Lin Haoming knew from Dian Yun that Mr. Liu had actually been injured, and his strength had dropped to the level of level five to level six. Otherwise, with Lin Haoming''s original situation, I''m afraid the other party could kill him directly.


    Therefore, in order to get his things back smoothly, Lin Haoming spent the next three days buying two fast horses, riding alternately, and quickly rushed to Tongde city.


    When he arrived in Tongde City, there were still nine days left before the so-called deadline. That is to say, within nine days, Lin Haoming must arrive at Xuanling city as the son of Xuanling Bo.


    Tongde city is not a fiefdom of anyone. It is directly under Yan lie, the king of Tongde city. The city owner of Tongde city is Xu Nuo, the brother-in-law of Yan lie and the younger brother of Princess De.


    Yan lie ascended the throne seven years ago. After the old emperor defeated the state of Chu more than ten years ago, he fell into a state of chaos ten years ago. The national strength of the state of Chu was also weakened. Knowing that the new emperor was on the throne, after spending several years to consolidate the imperial power, he finally started a drastic reform, and the first thing was to take back the nobles'' fiefdoms, even if they were public officials However, in Yan lie''s view, it was because these private nobles were selfish and refused to fight with all their might that the king''s division was trapped in a tight encirclement. Finally, after the king''s defeat, the king''s army fell into a tight encirclement.


    Yan lie wanted to take over the nobility''s fiefdom and military power. Xu Nuo was one of the pioneers. Dian Yun was crazy when he couldn''t get anything. In other words, because he was sent to the state of Wu to be a proton, he was willing to destroy it rather than give it to others.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has to replace Dian Yun''s mentality, and what he has to do now is the eldest son of the Dian family who is willing to cooperate with the monarch and only wants to take back the nobility.


    After I went to the gate of the city, I went to the gate of the city to buy the most expensive clothes.


    Sure enough, this dress made the guards dare not look down upon them. So when they proposed to see the city Lord, someone immediately went in to inform them.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a man who looked like a housekeeper came out. He looked up and down at Lin Haoming and asked, "this young master wants to see the Lord of the city. I don''t know his name. Is there anything important to see him?"


    "I have a handwritten letter here on important matters related to the safety and security of our country. Please hand over this to me. I believe that adults will see me after reading it!" Lin Haoming took out the letter he had written and the family emblem representing xuanlingbo house and handed it to the housekeeper.


    Hearing these words, although the housekeeper was a little suspicious, he still asked Lin Haoming to go inside and wait in the outer hall. He went to pass the message.


    A quarter of an hour later, the housekeeper came back in a hurry and said to Lin Haoming, "young master, you promise to see you, please follow me!"


    He followed the housekeeper, crossed two corridors and a courtyard, and entered a place that looked like a study, in which a middle-aged man in his thirties was sitting looking at the letter, which he had written.


    "I''ll see the Lord of the city." Lin Haoming saluted the other party respectfully. At this time, he wanted to play Dian Yun. So when he saluted, his whole body trembled slightly, showing some excitement and some uneasiness.


    At this time, the housekeeper has exited the door, and closed the door, so that only he and Lin Haoming in the study, and Xu Nuo has also put down the letter and asked, "are you Dian Yun?"


    "Yes


    "It''s useless to say it yourself, and it''s not enough to have only some keepsakes. After all, who has the things in your hand may not be the real one. Moreover, you said in your letter that you were assassinated by Dianqi on the way. If there is no evidence, it will be nothing!" Xu Nuo didn''t give Lin Haoming a good look, on the contrary, they all questioned.


    "My Lord, I have evidence on me, and this evidence should prove my identity to a certain extent!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Oh, take it out!" Xu Nuo some surprise way.


    Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment, but he took out the shadow jade to stimulate Xuanqi. The photo jade immediately showed the scene at that time. Although Qin Bo didn''t have a voice when he spoke, it was easy to see what he said from his mouth.


    "My good nephew is indeed the son of count Dian. You have been in the state of Wu for many years. Now that you have come back, you have been beaten by your brothers. Since you have come to me, I will take care of it." After seeing the evidence, Xu Nuo changed his indifferent attitude and became enthusiastic.


    "Thank you very much. I still have nine days to go before my son inherits half a year. Please come forward for me, and I will show evidence on the spot." Lin Haoming pretended to be grateful and angry.


    "This It''s not easy. Dian Yun, maybe you don''t know. Dian Qi has a high reputation in Xuanling city in recent years. I can accompany you to go with you, but I''m afraid that the other side will cheat when the time comes. For example, close the door, seize you and steal your evidence. Even if you don''t need to take it away, you can just crush it. Even if you let me go, I can''t do anything about it Ah Xu Nuo why."Then let the thief steal the title?" Lin Haoming was not reconciled.


    "Of course not, but it must be through your majesty." Xu Nuo said deliberately.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that the other party was waiting for his own statement. Lin Haoming also immediately said, "my Lord, if your majesty is willing to uphold justice for me, my younger generation is willing to give up private soldiers and return thousands of miles of land to Dachu after inheriting the Title, and only need to keep the food city."


    "Well? Are you serious Xu Nuo seems a little surprised to ask.


    "Nature is true!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Well, in this case, you give me the photo jade, and I will send someone to escort you to the capital to see the king. Even if Dianqi has inherited the title, he can be stripped of his title and returned to you at once." Xu Nuo promised.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Haoming again gave a gift, and then presented the shadow jade.


    Xu Nuo took the photo jade, nodded, followed: "Dian Yun, next you had better not contact with outsiders, lest others know your identity."


    "Everything is at your disposal!" Lin Haoming again deliberately expressed very excited way.


    "Good, good!" Xu Nuo nodded again and again, and then let the housekeeper come in and specially ordered to treat Lin Haoming well.


    However, the other party''s enthusiasm made Lin Haoming''s heart cold. He had some bad feelings, but even if he thought of anything, he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    In the next few days, Lin Haoming could hardly do anything because he was under house arrest.


    Sure enough, his intuition was right at the beginning. Although he is still well-off now, he has no freedom.


    In more than 20 days, Lin Haoming has thoroughly mastered xuanqigong. However, according to the strength level of this place, it is only equivalent to the second level Xuanshi. Even with his own powerful Dharma, he can only deal with all the Xuanshi in the fifth level.


    Day by day, it finally came to the ninth day. Lin Haoming still did not leave the city Lord''s house in Tongde city. After three days, the housekeeper personally escorted him away from here.


    Lin Haoming is very clear, will go there next, and to all this, Lin Haoming also has some helplessness.


    After a month, he still stayed in the manor for a long time.


    After another three days, someone finally wanted to see him, so he was taken to a room in the manor. There were only two people in it. One was Xu Nuo, the city Lord of Tongde City, and the other was a man who looked like a man in his twenties.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood who the man was, because it was obvious that Xu Nuo was the main one at the moment. That is to say, he could not be Xu Nuo''s son, but his sister''s son, the prince of Chu.


    "Dian Yun, this is your Highness the third prince!" Xu Nuo directly introduced that he didn''t even blame Lin Haoming for not saluting after he came in.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "Lord Xu, if I have not guessed wrong, now Dianqi has been taken down, dianyi has inherited the title of earl. My Lord is really good at calculating!"


    "Ha ha, Dian Yun, are you not reconciled?" For Lin Haoming full of resentment, the third prince didn''t care at all, but looked like a smile.


    "Your Highness, if you have the chance to inherit the throne, but you are betrayed, I believe you will be like me!" Lin Haoming is still very aggressive.


    "Ha ha, I can''t be like you, because if I lose, I will die now, but you will not die!" The third prince said with a smile.


    "What does the third prince mean?" Lin Haoming pretended to be puzzled.


    "Ha ha, Dian Yun, you are very hard-working and know the current affairs. However, you have been in the state of Wu for a long time, and you really don''t know a lot about some things. I also tell you the truth, Dian Yi still took refuge in me two years ago and was willing to support me. Therefore, the strength of count Xuanling''s mansion can not be weakened, but it is necessary to cut off the nobles'' fiefdoms and private soldiers, so you need time to wait, Do you understand? " Third Prince Road.


    "Does your highness mean that if you win, then I can be knighted?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes The third prince was very sure.


    "But no one knows that I exist. Everyone thinks I''m dead. What if they don''t recognize me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You can rest assured, even if it is a fake, I can let him replace it, not to mention you are genuine!" The third prince affirmed.


    "What am I going to do next?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Wait!" Third Prince Road.


    "I want to practice martial arts, I want the overlord xuanqigong of my family!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Oh! Why? " Asked the third prince.


    "I have two wishes in my life. The first one is to take back the title that should belong to me. The second is to cut off the head of Prince Wu and make a nightpot. I have been humiliated in the state of Wu for 18 years. Every time Wu banquets, he makes fun of me. The loyal people around me are killed one by one, and the women I love most are also humiliated by him. I want to revenge I should have inherited the title. Since I need to wait now, I hope I can get the overlord xuanqigong. In the past few years, I will try my best to improve Xuanli. After your highness ascends the throne, I can do my best for him. " Lin Haoming''s eyes are filled with anger.


    For Lin Haoming''s request, the third prince was silent, or fell into thinking.


    At this time, Xu Nuo came over and said a few words in his ear, followed by the third prince nodding: "Dian Yun, I can agree to your request, but in case of emergency, you need to show something!"


    "How to express it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Xu Nuo took out a bottle from his arms and poured out an active pill.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Shisui pill, a poison!" Xu Nuo cold channel.


    "Dian Yun, don''t worry. If it will kill people immediately, it will not affect the cultivation of Xuanli. However, you must take the antidote once a year. Of course, after you inherit the title, I will help you never suffer from it!" The third prince promised.


    Lin Haoming heard this, his face became very ugly, for a time just stood there, looking at the pills did not respond.


    "I know it''s hard to choose, but sometimes you need to pay to get what you want. You have nothing but an identity that few people know, but I can give you opportunities. If you don''t have the opportunity I give you, you won''t get a single wish!" The third prince grasped Lin Haoming''s hand and put the pill in his palm directly."I see!" Lin Haoming said, directly in front of two people''s faces, swallowed the pill, and also opened his mouth, indicating that he really swallowed it.


    "Good, very good, you will live here in the future, at most one month, you will get the skill you want!" The third prince said with a satisfied smile.


    Lin Haoming did not have the slightest happy expression, just a gloomy face.


    The third prince and Xu Nuo didn''t say much. Even they knew that they didn''t need to say more at the moment.


    "Uncle, this Dian Yun, why do you want me to give him the pill of eating pith? I doubt that people don''t use it!" After Xu Nuo asked, some of the prince left.


    "Does your highness think that after succeeding the throne, you can let him return to the fiefdom and private soldiers first as the first bird of those nobles?" Asked Xu Nuo.


    "Yes, I''m going to take him as a gold medal to buy horse bones in the future, and although dianyi takes refuge, uncle you have also said that he is not reliable." The Third Prince did not understand.


    "He is not reliable, but this classic cloud is even more unreliable." Xu Nuo road.


    "Uncle, he''s not a fake, is he?" The third prince stares at Xu Nuo and asks with some suspicion.


    "It should not be. Although no one knows the appearance of Dian Yun, he has a family emblem and a keepsake to correct Dianqi. He only learned basic xuanqigong, and obviously he just learned it in the last two or three months after he was released. The only one who can put these factors together is Dian Yun himself!" Xu Nuo road.


    "What does uncle mean?" The third prince doubted.


    "Why did he, a second-class Xuanshi, come here alive? I doubt that he might have taken refuge in the state of Wu." Xu Nuo road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    Although he can control his body and put the pill in his throat and spit it out, Lin Haoming is worried that what the other side said is false. In fact, the pill has other functions, so he must let the pill really play a role.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is more aware that it is impossible for the other party to kill himself, because he is the meat on the chopping board in their eyes and can be cut down at any time.


    Then, Lin Haoming fell into waiting again, and the housekeeper seemed to become the master of the manor. The only thing he had to do was to keep an eye on himself. Until now, Lin Haoming did not know the name of the housekeeper except his surname Xu.


    Although he was under house arrest, Lin Haoming was more free after meeting the third prince. Of course, this freedom was relative. He could only move around the manor and even read all the books in a library in the manor.


    Since he has nothing to do, Lin Haoming simply shut himself up in the library. After all, he knows too little about the world, so he can''t miss such an opportunity.


    The library has a very rich collection of books, but there are no books related to Xuanli. Even if they are involved, they are all mentioned in some medical books.


    Although Lin Haoming''s Dharma is limited, his spiritual strength is still strong, and he can never forget his reading. Therefore, although there are a lot of books here, the books that Lin Haoming sorted out are basically remembered by him.


    For Lin Haoming, the most important thing is to introduce the geography of the continent. In a miscellany, Lin Haoming learned that in addition to the Middle Earth and Linnan, there are also ice fields in the northern region, islands in the East China Sea and the South China Sea, and the death desert, which is more called a forbidden area than the XueYue forest.


    The reason why the death desert is more terrible than the blood moon forest is that there is no trace of vitality in the desert. There may be a little oasis near the Middle Earth. However, the deeper the desert goes into the desert, it is really a dead zone. There is no clear record of how big the death desert is. However, some people have been sailing to the sea and have been walking in one direction Finally, after seeing the land, I found that it was the great desert of death. Although such rumors are very strange, it is true that more than one person has such experience, as if the end of the sea is the great desert of death.


    If the desert of death is removed, Lin Haoming finds one thing that makes him feel puzzled, that is, the known world is too small.


    Just as Lin Haoming used to compare a person with ten layers of one tenth the size of a demon Kingdom state. If Chu state is a hair, the five countries in South Lin will have several hair at most, and the three big countries in China and Turkey will not be bigger than a nail cap. In addition, the XueYue forest, the ice fields in the northern region and the known sea areas are at most the size of a finger, which has been regarded as a big estimation Yes, it''s even much smaller.


    If it is true that this world is one tenth of the size of the demon Kingdom state, then the size of the death desert will be unthinkable.


    Lin Haoming thought of a possibility. Maybe the main body of the world''s death is the big desert. Whether it''s Zhongtu, Linnan, or even the East China Sea and the South China Sea, it''s just a super large oasis in the desert. Even there''s more than one oasis in the whole world, and the so-called super large oasis is just one of them.


    Although this idea is strange, for Lin Haoming, he has an impulse to prove. Moreover, he has a faint feeling that if he can step across the boundary or uncover the truth of the death desert, he may find the way to leave the 10th floor and enter the 11th floor.


    Soon after he had this idea, a good news came. The Third Prince did what he said. A month later, the overlord xuanqigong was sent to Lin Haoming''s hand.


    The martial arts are brought by the housekeeper and the villa master himself. The time of delivery is just after dinner, and there is a girl beside him. While handing the skill to Lin Haoming, he points to the girl and says, "master Dian, this is Qingqing girl. She will be your maid. Your highness knows that the young master has lost his love, so he tries his best to give it to him Make up for it. "


    Lin Haoming looks at this girl named Qingqing. She is sixteen or seventeen years old. She is very elegant, but her eyes are also very cold. Lin Haoming immediately understands the role of this woman.


    "Uncle Chou, help me, thank you, your highness!" Lin Haoming knew that he could not refuse, so he agreed directly.


    "Well, serve Qingzi well The housekeeper explained this and left.


    After he left, Lin Haoming looked at the girl and asked directly, "your highness or Xu Nuo sent you? What is your identity? "


    "It doesn''t make any difference. As for identity, my father is Yan Li!" The girl didn''t seem to want to hide anything at all and told Lin Haoming directly.


    Lin Haoming has read a lot of books in the library these days, especially about the history of the establishment of the state of Chu for hundreds of years. Yan Li can be said to be the younger brother of Yan lie, the king of the state. However, this younger brother has no status at all. He was born from a side concubine who was forced to death by the emperor after his success in seizing the throne If not, he will be killed directly after he is pregnant. Even so, Yan Li''s status is extremely low. However, Yan Li seems to know his own identity, so he never involves the government. His only job is to find a woman, have children, get married at 16, and have more than 40 children when the late emperor dies at the age of 30. Unfortunately, he can still live a peaceful life when he is still alive As soon as he died, so many of Yan Li''s children were suffering. The men who came of age were specially sent to the border, while those women were almost used for marriage. Even their own children could not be saved. Yan Li was also angry to death a year ago."Are you illegitimate?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How do you know?" Qingqing was a little surprised. After all, before she came, someone had already told her who to serve.


    "Because if you are not an illegitimate girl, even if you are Yan Li''s daughter, you can''t come to me to be a maid. The royal face still needs." Lin Haoming road.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, Qingqing is just silent.


    Lin Haoming knew why she would be silent. He didn''t want to say anything more. Just to avoid future trouble, he said, "I won''t do anything out of the ordinary, and I won''t ask you to do anything. Since you''re here, you should be an ordinary maid. What I do every day, you should report it truthfully when you need to report it!"


    "No way!" Qingqing refused with little consideration.


    Lin Haoming asked himself, this has been said very frankly, but Qingqing only refused. "Why?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Because I have to go to bed today!" Qingqing is biting her teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    In the face of Qingqing''s words, Lin Haoming''s heart burst into a bitter smile, but did not continue to ask why, because Lin Haoming had already guessed.


    "What''s your name? It''s not Qingqing, is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My name is Yan Qing Qingqing road.


    From this, Lin Haoming immediately knew that she was afraid to come to him because of her name. It seems that this is really a chance.


    "When you go back and tell your highness, you will say that I am not blessed to accept it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Why?" Qingqing asked.


    "Because I can''t be humane now!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "What?" Qingqing was surprised.


    "Do you still need to check it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Although Qingqing wants to refuse, she still nods.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. He said directly, "you can do it at any time."


    Seeing that Dian Yun really agreed, Qingqing took the initiative to walk in the past, and then stretched out his hand, some shaking toward Lin Haoming''s crotch.


    Soon she felt the man''s thing across two layers of cloth. She was still a virgin. Although she had been pointed out before coming here, she really touched the man''s thing. Although she was separated from her clothes and trousers, it was the first time for her to touch the man''s thing. Suddenly, her pretty face turned red and her hands trembled. However, she had to continue with her mission and even tried to dial it Made a few, but finally found that the thing is really soft, she can only give up.


    "Why?" Qingqing asked.


    "Prince Wu''s hand, so I will never let him go in my life!" Lin Haoming pretended to be extremely indignant.


    "I see!" Although Lin Haoming didn''t elaborate on it, she still remembered Dian Yun''s humiliation in the state of Wu. From the beginning of her understanding, she heard more than once about the fate of her sisters. Naturally, she also understood how miserable the fate was. Originally, she had only completed the mission to exchange something, but now she felt more sympathy for Dian Yun, a handsome man.


    "I''m going to have a rest. You can go and tell me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I know, your highness still has some ideas for you, and you still have a chance!" Qingqing didn''t know why. She said so before she left.


    An hour later, Qingqing entered a mansion in the capital of Chu. In front of her was a beautiful woman in her twenties. She only knew that she was called Mrs. Bian. She was the third prince''s woman and his confidant. She was the one who was dispatched by her.


    "But you''ve done away with it?" After hearing the news, Mrs. Bian was also surprised and disbelieved.


    "Indeed, I directly touched his thing and used the method taught by his wife before. He didn''t react at all. Dian Yun is only a second-order Xuanshi, and Xuanli can''t be controlled to that extent." Qingqing said truthfully.


    Mrs. Bian also looked at Qingqing carefully to make sure that she was not lying. Since she did not lie, did you Dian Yun really be abolished, but it is not impossible. The prince Wu of Wu is not like what he said, but everything needs to be confirmed.


    "If you stay with him, even if you can''t sleep, he is still an important chess player. I''ll send a famous doctor to see him tomorrow!" Bian ordered.


    "Yes, Madame! My brother Qingqing asked.


    "Don''t worry. Since your Highness has promised to keep your brother, your brother will certainly be fine. As long as you do your best, your brother may still be able to recognize his ancestors in the future." BianFu is humane.


    "I don''t need him to recognize his ancestors and live a safe life!" Clear road.


    "It depends on your performance. Well, you go back and report to me immediately what he has done!" Bian ordered.


    "Yes Qingqing agreed, and at the same time, she was more fortunate. She was ready to sacrifice her innocence, but now it seems that she can keep her innocence for a period of time. She is very lucky.


    When Yan Qing left, Lin Haoming had already picked up the overlord xuanqigong to prepare to practice.


    The third prince only sent someone to teach Lin Haoming, and he didn''t instruct anyone to teach Lin Haoming. What''s more, he didn''t provide Lin Haoming with training. Lin Haoming knew that the third prince was still defending himself. Even if he had swallowed the so-called shisui pill, it was the same. As for sending Yanqing to sleep, I''m afraid the purpose would not be so pure, at least once Yan Qinghuai himself If you are a child, you can not only have a handle of threat, but also help the child to the top when necessary, and then completely swallow up Xuanling city.


    Unfortunately, Lin Haoming is not interested in Xuanling city at all. Now that he has achieved his skills, his first thought is to leave the state of Chu and go to the Three Kingdoms of China and Turkey to find a way to continue to be powerful. His purpose is to cultivate to the highest level of the ten floor space of the magic tower.


    Lin Haoming is afraid that no one in this field can match his understanding. Lin Haoming only saw the first third of the first three and immediately found some defects. However, whether the defects are inherent in the skill itself or whether the overlord xuanqigong is a fake, Lin Haoming has no way to distinguish it. After all, he knows too little about the Xuanli skill in this field.In any case, the skill has already been achieved. For Lin Haoming, as long as there is a skill, it is very simple. If there are mistakes and omissions in the skill, you can repair and correct it. So, even if the other party really intends to harm himself, it is useless at all. However, what makes Lin Haoming a little annoyed is that there is only half of this skill, which is not in the back. On the last page, I don''t know it is It''s not written by the third prince himself. It can''t be traded from dianyi.


    This overlord Xuanqi skill has ten levels in total. You can advance to the third level after practicing the first level. After that, you can become a great Xuanshi if you reach the tenth level. However, this remnant volume only has seven levels of skills. That is to say, you can only practice to the Ninth level of Xuanshi at most.


    Although Lin Haoming was angry, he could only make do with it. After all, the overlord xuanqigong was much stronger than the two Xuanli skills he had obtained before. Especially in the accumulation and application of Xuanli, he had some unique features. When he operated this skill, he could let Xuanli explode several times, causing great damage.


    However, Lin Haoming also noticed that this overlord Xuanqi skill is obviously more suitable for killing enemies on the battlefield. However, this skill is quite good no matter what. In the absence of other skills, practicing this skill is the best choice.


    This evening, Lin Haoming wrote down the skill completely and began to think about it a little bit. When the sky turned white and the first ray of sunlight came into the room, Lin Haoming heard a knock on the door outside, and then he came in with a basin of water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    "You stay on!" After Lin Haoming saw her, he understood immediately.


    "Well!" Qingqing admitted, and then did not explain anything, helped Lin Haoming clean.


    When she had finished dressing, she said, "a doctor will come to check for you in a moment."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it can be kept secret!" Lin Haoming listen to her initiative to tell himself, know, this girl is good-natured, and also calculate some affection to oneself.


    Just after the afternoon, Yan Qing said the doctor came, called diagnosis and treatment, which is essentially to explore the things that Dian Yun can''t be humane.


    Before he had no absolute strength, Lin Haoming could only compromise, and the doctor could not find out anything. After all, although Lin Haoming lost his magic power, he still had a certain control over his body. At this time, it was easy to show that his meridians were blocked or damaged.


    Sure enough, less than three days after the doctor''s diagnosis, a Xuanshi came to teach Lin Haoming to practice Xuanli.


    A person who can''t have a successor to the title, then who will inherit after his death? With Dian Yun''s desire for revenge, whoever gives him the chance to revenge will naturally be willing to hand over everything. Therefore, the value of Dian Yun in the eyes of the third prince is higher.


    Xuanshi''s surname is Qian. When he came, he only asked Lin Haoming to call him Mr. Qian. However, the Xuanshi''s cultivation reached the eighth level, which was very powerful.


    Although this Xuanshi only talks about some basic methods of Xuanli cultivation, he can''t really instruct Lin Haoming to practice the overlord xuanqigong, but at least to a certain extent, he also helps Lin Haoming a lot. After all, Lin Haoming has been here for a long time, but he doesn''t know much about Xuanli.


    With this Mr. Qian''s help, Lin Haoming has learned a lot at once, and his days seem to have settled down like this.


    There are three factors in the cultivation of metaphysical power in this world: talent, skill and final resources. The former can be regarded as the upper limit, while the latter determines the lower limit. Lin Haoming is under house arrest. Naturally, it is impossible for Lin Haoming to get much resources. However, in terms of talent, the induction of his Dharma to Xuanqi is incomparable to those in this field.


    In fact, the cultivation of Xuanli is the same as the cultivation road of spiritual power in the immortal cultivation world. It is the same as drawing a trace of spiritual essence between heaven and earth for his own use. Lin Haoming''s Dharma body has been changed by many heavenly materials and earth treasures, and many of his skills have become more powerful. Although in this realm, he is suppressed by the law, but the speed of cultivation is still incredible.


    According to Mr. Qian, different qualifications and different skills absorb different amounts of dark Qi. For example, after a trace of dark Qi is absorbed, it circulates in the meridians for a week, and then it will deposit in the elixir field and become the existence of Xuanqi. What is deposited is the real mysterious power. If there is no way to deposit it, it will dissipate, and the better the qualification is, it will be deposited The more the proportion is, the faster the cycle speed is. The better the skill is, the better it is. The better the skill is, the better the way and speed of Xuanqi can move in the body, and the more mysterious Qi can be obtained. However, compared with the qualification, the skill is superior to the qualification, because the grade of the skill is the upper limit of absorbing dark Qi.


    Take overlord xuanqigong as an example. This is the Qipin skill. It means that every cycle of Xuanqi can absorb up to 80% of the total. Of course, if you are not qualified, it is normal to absorb 50% to 60%.


    However, after Lin Haoming practiced, he found a very strange thing, that is, the amount of dark Qi absorbed by himself has obviously exceeded 90%, and only a few of them dissipated after the cycle of the week. Lin Haoming didn''t know whether he had repaired some defects in the skill, or because his physical qualification was too transcendent.


    In addition to the qualifications and skills, the more important thing is xuanjing. If you use xuanjing to practice, you can make up for the defects in certain qualifications and skills. In short, to absorb the dark Qi from heaven and earth, you should first filter the impurities. If you absorb the pure Xuanqi in the xuanjing, you don''t need to filter. The so-called filtration is the cycle of Xuanqi in the body Because there is no need to filter, we only need to consider the deposition of Xuanqi into Xuanli. Therefore, there are two sets of operation routes for all the skills. When we use overlord xuanqigong to absorb the dark Qi in xuanjing, we can hardly get rid of the dark Qi. This is also the reason why the xuanjing price is very good.


    In fact, after reading so many books in the library by Lin Haoming, and after learning from Mr. Qian, it is known that the three coins are universal in both Chu and Zhongtu, and each of them has a ratio of 100. In the state of Chu, a family of five spends more than ten gold coins a year, but xuanjing, even if it is as large as a nail cover, its purity is very common If it''s a piece of transparent and dark crystal, it''s absolutely worth tens of thousands of gold coins, and it''s a price without market.


    Here, in order to determine the amount of dark gas contained in the dark crystal, there is also a kind of crystal used for detection, which is called test xuanjing. As long as the xuanjing and the xuanjing are attached, then the xuanjing will emit light. According to the brightness, the content of the dark gas in the xuanjing can be determined, and the value of the dark crystal can be determined.


    Of course, if it is that kind of pure xuanjing, there is no need to test, but Lin Haoming has not seen it so far, but there is such an illustration in a miscellaneous book in the library.After a month of practice, Lin Haoming was already a third-class Xuanshi, and after three months of practice, he became a fourth-class Xuanshi. Without xuanjing''s help, the speed of his cultivation was so fast that he could hardly show himself in front of Mr. Qian. But even so, Lin Haoming speculated that it would be at least one year to cultivate a fifth level Xuanshi The sixth level Xuanshi should last at least three years, and the seventh level would take about ten years. However, it would take 15 years to practice Taoism. This is not what Lin Haoming could accept, because he clearly felt that he would also grow old and die.


    Generally speaking, it is normal for people in this field to live close to 100 years old. If they can be promoted to Xuanshi, they will have a life span of at least 150 or 60 years. According to Lin Haoming''s knowledge, the national master of the state of Jin is over 200 years old, and he is still a middle-aged man. I''m afraid his life is nearly 300 years old, so he has to be in Become strong as soon as you can, otherwise you will be seventy-eight or ten years old when you are practicing to the Ninth level. However, if you are weak, you will break the way to the advanced Xuanshi. Now Mr. Qian, who teaches himself, is the Xuanshi at the top of the eighth level. He is already 50 years old, and he can reach the Ninth level Xuanshi at most. He has no hope of becoming a Xuanshi in his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    Lin Haoming knows that he can''t get xuanjing, and he doesn''t have the ability to get xuanjing. At least not now. Since he hasn''t directly absorbed xuanjing, is there any way to completely change his skill?


    In the past, Lin Haoming planned to look at other dark Qi techniques before he thought about it. But now, with such a slow training speed, he can''t help it, and he has no way to go on, because there won''t be much time left for him. Although he has deliberately inquired, Lin Haoming knows that the struggle between the royal family of Chu is becoming more and more fierce, and he can''t do it himself When those princes are divided, they fall into a passive position again.


    With such determination, Lin Haoming began to rethink this overlord xuanqigong. He began to deduce it with all his strength. Lin Haoming planned to see if his Dharma could directly filter impurities and precipitate the mysterious power.


    Two years later, Lin Haoming was actually two or three years younger than dianyun when he came here. But now he is really a man of 256. Mr. Qian left after teaching for more than a year. Even the housekeeper Xu was transferred away after one year''s teaching, leaving him alone.


    On this day, housekeeper Xu, who had been away for a year, appeared again and told Lin Haoming directly that the Third Prince wanted to see him.


    When he saw the third prince again, he was not in the manor, but in a courtyard in the capital of the country. After entering the capital, Lin Haoming stayed for two days and transferred three places. This was not until he was brought to see him.


    Compared with the first meeting, the third prince was obviously haggard, and there was no Xu Nuo around.


    "Dian Yun, you have been on my side for more than two years. I asked you, did I treat you unfairly?" The third prince was obviously very anxious, and even Lin Haoming began to speak before he intended to salute.


    Feeling the situation of the third prince, Lin Haoming immediately asked, "although your Highness has restricted my freedom, he has also protected me. I know that his highness will use me one day, and I can only get revenge through his highness. So I have been waiting for this opportunity, so I try my best to practice every day."


    "Good, very good, Dian Yun. Now the opportunity comes. I''ll help you kill dianyi and take back the title that should belong to you!" The third prince is very satisfied with Dian Yun''s answer. If what the other party said is flattering, he won''t believe a word. On the contrary, it''s true.


    Lin Haoming also pretended to be excited at this time. Although he didn''t show any exaggeration, his voice trembled slightly and said, "Your Highness is really willing to help me?"


    "Yes, it will not only help you regain your knighthood, but also help you cover up your loss of humanity. Yan Qing is my cousin, and she will be your wife in the future. After I ascend to the throne, she will take the responsibility of being barren. You are not far from ungrateful. At the same time, you cherish your wife. As for future generations, you will be collateral One of them can be adopted. " Third Prince Road.


    "Thank you, your highness." Lin Haoming pretended to be grateful.


    "Good, but don''t get too excited, because dianyi has already taken refuge in my second brother. I need to prepare well. When I''m ready, I will inform you that this is the antidote to completely relieve the poison in your body. Take it. In addition, there are some xuanjing that I gave you to practice. By the way, how many levels of your mysterious power have you reached now?" The third prince said as a courteous and virtuous corporal.


    "Five steps already!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Five levels, you have advanced to the fifth level in more than two years. It''s really a pity that you are a genius. If your father Dian Yue left behind you and sent Dianqi as a proton, I''m afraid you already have the eight level Xuanshi''s cultivation. It''s a pity that you will break through Xuanshi before the age of 40!" The third prince put on a very pitiful manner.


    "Your Highness, that''s why I want revenge!" Lin Haoming is also deliberately gnashing his teeth at the moment.


    "Dian Yun, don''t worry. Although you have missed some time, I will help you in the future. At most, I can be promoted to Xuanshi at most for more than ten years. Moreover, only the owner of the canon family can practice the three-level skills of overlord Xuanqi. Before I made a deal with dianyi, he didn''t give it to me!" The third prince seems to be inspiring and explaining the past.


    "As long as your highness gives me a chance, it''s mine, and I''ll take it back!"


    "It''s good to have your anger. In this case, I won''t say much. This place is still safe. You can stay here and wait. You can go to Ueno Prefecture with me at most for a month. Before that, I''ll tell you some information about your family now, and you should be prepared for it." The third prince ordered.


    "Yes Lin Haoming promised.


    When Lin Haoming and the third prince were talking, Yan Qing was also taken to Mrs. Bian.


    When the account was finished, Mrs. Bian took out a pearl hairpin and said, "Qingqing, do you know all the things I have told you? The bead of this bead hairpin is hollow and contains a drop of ten thousand years'' tears. If he is obedient, you will continue to accompany him. Once he has any abnormality, don''t be merciful. As you saw two months ago, your brother has been married, and now his life is very good, so don''t let down the expectations of the temple for you! "


    "Madame, I won''t let you down!" Yan Qing takes over Zhu Chai without any expression.The next morning, a vegetable delivery, while delivering food, gave Lin Haoming a book. This book is just a record of some of the classics.


    As expected, Dian Qi was about to take over the title two years ago when Xu Nuo took out his photo jade on the spot and exposed the fact that he had intercepted Dian Yun. Dian Yi took advantage of this time to inherit the title of count as his only legitimate son.


    After Dian Yi succeeded to the throne, he immediately eliminated all the people in Dian Qi. It only took him more than a year to consolidate his position. Then he betrayed the third prince and put himself in the arms of the second prince, which made the third prince suffer a heavy blow.


    Originally, after the death of the eldest son, the second prince Yan ye and the third prince Yan Yu had been on the same level. But now the second prince has almost completely defeated the third prince. Although Lin Haoming can not pay attention to the struggle between the two princes, he also knows that the second prince represents the vassal power, while the third prince actually represents the emerging forces. After consolidating his power, the monarch fights To a certain extent, it was actually a contest between the princes and the monarch Yan lie. Originally xuanlingbo was a breakthrough, but this breakthrough added a weight to the vassal faction.


    The reason why Yan Yu, the third prince, set out in a month and a half later is the third anniversary of Dian Yun''s father Dian Yue''s death. The third prince intends to give his second brother and the princes a loud slap on the death day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    It is said that it is at most a month. In fact, two days after a month, the third prince sent someone to pick up Lin Haoming and Yan Qing to leave.


    Time delay, the road had to catch up a little faster, although all the way north absolutely catch up, but let Lin Haoming vaguely feel that this thing will not be so smooth.


    Of course, he is not afraid of the third level of his own.


    All the way, Lin Haoming has been worried, for fear that someone will intercept him. But to Lin Haoming''s surprise, he did not encounter any obstacles along the way. Although the people who escorted him have made a lot of preparations, it is still surprising that such a smooth situation is still unexpected.


    When Lin Haoming saw the third prince, he was already ten miles away from the cemetery of the Dian family. The reason why the third prince appeared here was that he had been ordered by the emperor to worship DIANYUE.


    Lin Haoming was directly taken to the carriage of the third prince to meet him. There were only him and Mrs. Bian in the carriage. It was the first time that Lin Haoming met Mrs. Bian. Although he had heard of the existence of this person, he had to say that this woman was indeed a special creature.


    Before Lin Haoming sat down, the third prince couldn''t wait to explain: "Dian Yun''s long story is short. I''ve already arranged everything. When I''m going to sacrifice later, one of the elders of the Dian family will get up and question dianyi, and I''m going to confer the ceremony house. So when you go out with me, with my support, the people of the Dian family will not dare to do anything excessive I''ll tell you your identity. After that, the people of the Dian family will definitely identify you. However, the person who jumps out at this time will be Lin Lei, who is also your mother''s brother, your uncle. He is a person of dianyi in name, so he will appear to be very mean to you for a while, but in the end, he will confirm your identity. Of course, this is not the most important thing, but the most important thing is to be honest In order to protect herself, the first photo jade, surnamed Liu, not only recorded Dian Qi''s murder, but also recorded the things that she had done to you. At the beginning, I just asked Xu Nuo to take out the first half and the second half in our hands. After you have confirmed your identity, you will take it out and drive dianyi out of office at one stroke! "


    After the third prince finished, Mrs. Bian took out a piece of photographic jade from her arms and handed it directly to Lin Haoming.


    In the five kingdoms of Linnan, the state of Chu is the ultimate filial piety ceremony. If the parents die, they need to keep filial piety for three years. Once the three years arrive, they will hold a great ceremony. As the last Xuanling Bo, Dian Yue is the last Xuanling Bo. During the three days of sacrifice in Xuanling City, all restaurants are not allowed to open, brothels are not allowed to hang lamps, and even the people in the city are not allowed to drink or eat meat.


    Of course, the most important place for this sacrifice is not in the city, but in the Dianjia cemetery more than ten miles away from the city.


    On the last day of the sacrifice, the sixth great Chu state Xuanling Bodian Yi, dressed in white Su, read out the sacrificial speech aloud in front of his father''s grave. On the left and right sides are the children of the canon family. Now they all bow their heads, showing a sad look.


    The sacrificial speech was read out at noon when the red sun was in the sky. But I don''t know why, the sun was still shining in the morning. At noon, the sky became gloomy, as if God had become painful at this time.


    After reading the sacrificial speech, dianyi dropped the sacrificial words in his hand into the brazier in front of him, and then said in a loud voice: "three years ago, the rebellious son Dianqi conspired to kill his father and elder brother and usurp the title. The spirit of the father in heaven made the truth known. Now dianyi inherits the title, and he must..."


    "Must be what? Dian Yi, you said that the truth is revealed, is it true? " While dianyi was swearing in front of his father, someone suddenly interrupted him.


    Suddenly, all the people present raised their heads and looked at the man who interrupted the current master''s speech, and Dian Yi also turned around.


    Just when everyone was going to see what dianyi did, the owner asked in a very soft tone: "it''s uncle dianning. I don''t know what uncle''s saying is?"


    Seeing dianyi''s light hearted appearance, dianning felt a little uneasy, but thinking of the support of his younger generation, he immediately said in a loud voice: "you all know the shadow jade that dianyi took out two and a half years ago to expose Dianqi. But at the same time, everyone also had a thought that the shadow jade was given to him by his father-in-law Liu Wen before his death But who has seen Liu Wen''s body so far? Because Liu Wen didn''t give it to him at all. There was no body in Liu Wen''s tomb. Do you dare to open the coffin to show everyone? "


    "Dianing, how did my father offend you? You want to do such a thing!" Just at this time, a beautiful young woman yelled, pointing to dianing angrily, hoping to eat him.


    This beautiful woman is Liu Wen''s daughter, Liu Ting, and now the countess. The Liu family is an important subordinate of the Dian family. Her grandfather is Liu Wei, the commander of xuanlingbo''s private soldiers. At this time, the old man who has just passed Huajia also stood up and said coldly to dianning: "my son was burned by a fire with my own hands. When he came back, he was poisoned and covered with sores. If not think about it If you want to see the evidence, I can open it to you immediately. "


    Liu Wei''s position in xuanlingbo mansion is high and powerful, and his reputation is highly respected by all. At the moment, the righteous and righteous words of Liu Wei''s words suddenly scared dianning back several steps.


    "Dianning, I think that you are my uncle''s share, give you a chance, who let you deliberately frame me at this time, I can let go of the past, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" At this time, Dian Yi also took a few steps and asked coldly.Seeing this, Dian Ning subconsciously stepped back a few steps, looked at the hostile eyes of the crowd, and said: "you had expected that there would be today, so you are ready. It is a pity that there is one thing that you didn''t expect. Dian Qi did attack master Yun first, but he didn''t succeed at all, because Liu Wen saw through it in the early morning. He was waiting for this opportunity and was recording it with a photo jade After a period of evidence that you forced death of Dian Qi, Liu Wen attacked master Yun because he was the eldest son. If you want to succeed, you must kill him. But the count has a spirit in heaven. At the last moment, master Yun was saved. Everyone, master dianyun is not dead at all! "


    "Nonsense, if master Yun is not dead, why didn''t he appear in the past two years?" Liu Ting immediately asked.


    "I think Wang can answer this question!" At this time, a voice sounded, and then the third prince Yan Yu came step by step.


    "See your highness!" Seeing the third prince''s appearance, everyone immediately saluted together, but Dian Yi''s face was not good-looking, because the third prince appeared quietly, which showed that the person in charge of the sacrifice and guard was no longer reliable. After today, he did not need to live.


    "Count Dian, you want to know where dianyi is, don''t you?" Asked the third prince.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    "Of course, your highness, please answer your doubts!" Dian Yi is neither humble nor arrogant when facing the prince.


    "Because I saved your brother at the beginning, but at that time, just like General Liu said, your brother was very poisonous and covered with abscesses. I didn''t know whether I could save him. So I had to take the photo jade he gave to the king to expose the true face of Dian Qi." Third Prince Road.


    When the third prince proves this, it is hard for those present to say anything. If they open their mouth, they will question the third prince.


    But at this moment, how can we let the third prince go on? In the expectation of everyone, dianyi still said lightly: "I don''t know where my brother is?"


    "Far in the sky, close in front of you, Dian Yun, come to meet your brother!" Third Prince Road.


    At this time, people saw a handsome man came out and stood beside the third prince.


    Everyone looked at this Dian Yun and seemed to want to find the shadow of Dian Yue from his face.


    Liu Wei looked at the Dian Yun and said, "is this master Yun? Not much like the old count


    "Master Yun does not look so much like the old count, but all the old people here should be able to see a little bit of Mrs. Lin''s appearance from master Yun''s face. Master Yun looks more like his wife." At this time, dianning began to speak again.


    When they heard this, some older people thought about it carefully and found that dianning''s words were not wrong. This young master Yun was really like Mrs. Lin who died of dystocia. Of course, this is Dian Yun, which Lin Haoming did not know.


    "Without any proof, young master Yun has been a hostage in the state of Wu at the age of six. In order to facilitate his return to China later, he has deliberately covered his face since he was 10 years old. How can your highness know that he is young master Yun, in case he is a spy of the state of Wu?" At this moment, another person spoke.


    "Lin Lei, Mrs. Lin is your sister. You don''t even recognize your nephew?" Dian Ning saw the man who opened his mouth and immediately scolded him.


    "If it''s a real nephew, what if it''s a fake?" Lin Lei asked. After that, he saluted the third prince and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I have no intention of offending you. As they said, master Yun is my nephew. I attach more importance to it than anyone else, so I have to verify my integrity."


    "Well, there''s no problem with that!" The third prince immediately agreed.


    Dian Yun looks at Lin Lei. He is the one who helped himself to prove his identity secretly, but he doesn''t know why. Lin Haoming feels that this man is full of hostility to himself, and is not disguised as the third prince said.


    "Now that the third prince has agreed, please give us a witness together!" At this time, Lin Lei seems to have gone to the side of the three oldest elders in order to show his fairness.


    Although the Dian family is the leader of Xuanling City, as a family, there are elders in the family naturally, and the elder of the clan is also a person with prestige in the middle age of the family. Dian Xue, Dian Mu and Dian Neng are the highest generation and the highest prestige in the family. Both of them are the great uncles and grandfathers of dianyi, and dianneng is even higher than that of dianneng. Therefore, it is reasonable for them to testify Yes.


    At this time, Dian Neng, as the highest generation in the family, stood up and said, "well, if it''s really yun''er, it''s natural to return to the canon family."


    "Every legitimate son is born, the elder of the clan will personally identify and verify the true body. The elder brother-in-law and the three children of dianeng clan have personally identified and asked the elder to make another identification!" At this time, Lin Lei took the initiative to give the power of identification to dianneng.


    "Well, if you say you are dianyun, you should lift your back first. There is a small red spot under your left shoulder blade!" Dianneng said directly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. The third prince thought that he was Dian Yun, so he didn''t prepare for any physical forgery. How could he have red spots on his body.


    But at the moment, Lin Haoming didn''t refuse. Instead, he took off his coat and showed his body. When people looked under his shoulder blades, he really had a red spot the size of a baby''s fist.


    Seeing this red spot, almost everyone has already decided that this is indeed Dian Yun, and Dian Yi also looks at the red spot and sighs in his heart: "sure enough his brother is still alive!"


    The third prince took it for granted. After all, he really believed that this was Dian Yun.


    Although everyone has admitted Dian Yun''s identity, Dian Neng didn''t stop at the moment. Instead, he continued: "there should be a red mole on your left buttock!"


    "Old clan, this is in front of my father''s tomb. There are many other people of the same family and even many women present. It seems inappropriate for me to show you the red mole on your buttocks here?" Lin Haoming listened and immediately refused.


    "Well, in this case, we can confirm later. As long as we pass the last test, we can confirm that it is master Yun!" Canon can say.


    Hearing about another test, the third prince frowned slightly and looked at Lin Lei. When he saw him before, he said the two characteristics of Dian Yun. The third prince didn''t check it because he believed that Lin Haoming was Dian Yun. How could there be another one now?At this time, Lin Lei''s eyes subconsciously avoided the third prince. The third prince suddenly cried out that he was not good. At this time, a minister''s bodyguard came to him and said, "report to the master, the sheriff comes to worship."


    Hearing this, the third prince''s eyelids beat subconsciously for a while, and then a middle-aged man dressed in official clothes strode over.


    "Du Mingyu, prefect of Shangye Prefecture, has met his highness!" The man went to Yan Yu, the third prince, and appeared to be very respectful.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Du. I''m not welcome!" The third prince said this, but his eyelids beat again, and the whole person trembled, because it was this man who made his brother-in-law Xu Nuo leave his official post and go to prison half a year ago, giving himself a severe blow.


    "I don''t know what happened? Can you tell Du Yier? " Du Mingyu knew why.


    Dian Yi immediately took the initiative to explain something, and Du Mingyu immediately said: "so it is. Count Dian Yue and I were classmates at that time. Now the eldest son may return. Naturally, we should pay attention to it. If it is really master dianyun, the sheriff will keep him safe, but if he is replaced by a false name, the sheriff will not go unpunished."


    Dian Yun was brought by the third prince. Du Mingyu said that, showing clearly is to show the color to the third prince.


    At this time, the third prince still can''t see it. Today is another game. He is really Bai duodi for so many years. However, when he felt that he couldn''t stand, a delicate jade hand caught him. The seemingly weak hand gave him infinite strength. He knew that this woman helped him a lot. As long as she was there, he still had a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    "Lin Lei, Dian Neng, before you say the last verification, I have a question. Who knows the proof you said? If you make up a reason at will, and then know that this is the son of a son, and deliberately kill him for some people, I think it''s not impossible. Don''t tell me what kind of Uncle you are, that''s all. I think you all know it in your heart At this crucial moment, Mrs. Bian pointed out the most important thing in the other party''s means.


    "What do you mean, Mrs. Bian? Don''t we want to kill master Yun? " Lin Lei was stabbed his own mind, some heart of the roar up.


    "Madam Bian, I have lived a vain life for 118 years. Not only the three children of DIANYUE, but also DIANYUE himself were all born by me in those years. I have been growing up for the prosperity of Dian''s family. I can swear here that if I talk nonsense, I will not die well! And after today''s incident, I resigned from my old position and stayed here for the rest of my life to guard the mausoleum for the canon family and ancestors. " Dian Neng swore in front of thousands of people who came to sacrifice.


    At this time, Lin Lei did not continue. Instead, Dian mu, who was also an old man of the family, stood up and said, "uncle is willing to do so, and I am willing to make the same oath. After today, I am willing to resign from my family position and guard the tomb with uncle dianeng."


    "Yes, we believe in the clan''s judgment!" At this time, some people began to shout, and then the whole Canon family began to shout.


    "How could that happen?" Seeing such a situation, the third prince, who had just strengthened his courage, was somewhat empty again.


    Mrs. Bian also sighed helplessly, and explained in a low voice in the ear of Yan Yu, the Third Prince: "these people have already believed Dian Yun''s identity when they see the red spot, but Dian Yun is brought by his highness, and he represents his highness. What will happen if he succeeds the throne? It is obvious that the two clan elders have already understood very well, so they should guard the mausoleum. This is a kind of forgiveness!"


    Hearing these, Yan Yu''s face is pale, the person is true, but the whole clan does not want to see him alive, what method does he have? And the real people are not willing to believe, then even if there are photos of jade, can not be said to be forged? Yan Yu instantly felt that he was forced by these people a little out of breath.


    "The two clan elders have a deep sense of righteousness. Du admired him, and he was willing to be the guarantor. You can have the last test!" Du Mingyu completely overthrew the third prince at this time and became the detached judge here.


    "Well, Mr. Du presided over everything. Actually, the last one is very easy. After he was born, young master Yun has always been allergic to the juice of ginger Houttuynia grass. As long as you put a little on it, it will be red and swollen in less than a quarter of an hour. I, Lin Lei and Dianmu all know about this, and people will pull out some ginger Houttuynia grass." The code can command the way.


    Ginger Houttuynia is used to repel mosquitoes. It''s OK for ordinary people to daub it, but there are a few people who will have allergies after smearing it. However, dianyun is not included in this list, so it is necessary to go to dianyun''s death place at this moment, so this is the so-called last test.


    The third prince knows that it''s a fake, and Lin Haoming also knows that it''s a fake. Even at least half of the Dian''s family members present know that it''s also a fake, but at the moment, no one talks. The third prince knows that the other party has been prepared to suppress himself, but even if he does, he will still let dianyun inspire the shadow jade. Even if he can''t overthrow dianyi, he can splash dirty water on him And he also wants to see how dianyi copes with the final shadow jade.


    Ginger Houttuynia grass is everywhere, especially around the cemetery. In less than half a quarter of an hour, a lot of ginger Houttuynia grass was pulled out. Dian Neng grabbed one of them and walked to Lin Haoming. His turbid eyes showed complicated eyes and said, "please ask Master Yun to let me have a test!"


    "Dianneng, you should have thought that I am dianyun, right?" In the face of this one hundred year old man, Lin Haoming asked.


    "Young master Yun, I need to be tested. I have already said that I am willing to guard the mausoleum for our ancestors after today." Canon can say.


    At this moment, dianneng said this, everyone understood. Today, I killed the legitimate son of Dian family, and I would like to guard the tomb for you for the rest of my life.


    "Well, come on!" Lin Haoming lifted his arm without hesitation.


    Dian Neng directly squeezed out the juice with Xuanli and smeared it on Lin Haoming''s arm.


    When the painting is finished, Dian Neng seems to have lost all its strength. The whole person walks to the tombstone of Dian Yue and kneels down directly.


    When Dianmu saw it, he knelt down behind him, followed by Dianxue, and then one person and another of the Dian family. Today, they are going to kill his eldest son on the third anniversary of the death of the former head of the family. He was not wrong, but was standing on the side of the third prince.


    "Ah, the canon family has been guarding the northeast for the great Chu town in the past dynasties, and the spirits of all ages are endless!" Seeing this, Du Mingyu could not help sighing.


    The third prince was trembling at this time. He understood why he was always at a disadvantage in the struggle with his second brother. Even with the support of his father and emperor, he was always at a disadvantage. Can he really deal with such a family? Yan Yu himself had doubts.


    After a quarter of an hour, under the leadership of Dian Neng, the whole family kowtowed three times to Dian Yue''s tomb. Then he stood up and walked to Lin Haoming.


    "Master Yun, show me your arm!" Dian Neng seems powerless in begging.The third prince has closed his eyes at the moment. He can already imagine that dianyun will immediately take out the photo jade to prove that dianyi is plotting against himself, because he has nothing to copy except this one.


    However, when he opened his eyes, he saw that Dian Yun raised his arm high, and the place where the juice was smeared before his arm was really red and swollen, and it was obviously the kind of allergic swelling, which was not pinched out.


    "How could that happen?" Dian Neng sees Lin Haoming''s arm and shouts at this time.


    How can this happen? Of course, it''s Lin Haoming who controls his body. Lin Haoming can even make such things as erythema, let alone the appearance of allergy.


    "Old folks, can I prove my identity now? If you can, then it''s my turn to prove that dianyi has conspired against me! " Lin Haoming said.


    The third prince had already been waiting for the final fight, but who would have thought it would turn around? Although I don''t know how this classic cloud has allergic reaction, now the right to speak has shifted in an instant.


    "Yes, I want to see. Xuanling city is not the place of big Chu!" With the previous oppression, now the third prince can not help but vent.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took out the photo jade. With the injection of Xuanli, a picture suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    Several people appeared in the picture immediately. They were the people in the forest of blood moon. Although there was no sound, there was no need to say anything about the discrimination of Jade mouth shape.


    From the Qin Bo to Liu Wen, everything was recorded.


    Looking at the shadow jade, everyone''s faces became very ugly. Not only the people of Dian family, not only Du Mingyu, but also the third prince, because he found that the shadow jade in Dian Yun''s hands was not given to him by himself. What he gave to dianyun was Dian Yun''s offering. This piece was obviously not. So was Mrs. Bian on the same side.


    "Dianyi, what else can you say? You know that your father was poisoned by Dianqi. In order to inherit your title, you watched your father poisoned, and then you killed me with the help of Dianqi. If it wasn''t for my life, I''m afraid no one knows about your killing my father and brother. What do you think you should do Lin Haoming asked in a loud voice.


    If the third prince is not here and only a few people know about it, then everything will be easy to say. But now the third prince is a witness. So many people of all ethnic groups can see that the matter has been concealed, but no one has spoken. He just looks at Du Mingyu, obviously waiting for the second emperor''s confidant to decide.


    "I avenge my father In the face of Lin Haoyu, he suddenly thinks about how to rush to the scene.


    Dian Yi didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would suddenly explode. Suddenly, his fists were directed at Lin Haoming, and a powerful force burst out of his fist. Since he had ruined my reputation, he hated the man in front of him and wanted to kill him directly.


    But when he was running bawangxuanqigong, the other side actually also showed the overlord xuanqigong, and the power was even greater.


    Dian Yi was only 24 years old, and he was already the top of the seventh level. He could break through the eighth level in two years. He might break through to the Ninth level at the age of 30. He was the most outstanding one in several generations of the canon family. However, in front of him, the terrible power was absolutely up to the Ninth level Xuanshi. The other was only three or four years older than himself and was still in the state of Wu. How could he achieve such accomplishments ¡£


    But Dian Yi didn''t have a chance to know that overlord xuanqigong was a very domineering skill. At the same time, they collided with each other at the same time. When they collided with each other, there was an explosion. After the explosion, Dian Yi flew out and directly hit his father''s tombstone. Then, with the fracture of the tombstone, he fell to the ground with no reaction.


    Everything came so fast that no one thought that Lin Haoming would suddenly attack the assassin and burst out such a terrible power. Dian Yun was only 27 years old, and he was already the Ninth level Xuanshi. Even Yu Xiaoyuan, the only great Xuanshi in the state of Chu, failed to achieve this even when he was 30 years old. Yu Xiaoyuan was 33 years old. Could he have been five years ahead of schedule A xuanzun? This Dian Yun is undoubtedly the genius of the canon family! As for Dian Yun, a spy of the state of Wu, which country will use a person who may become xuanzun as a spy, unless his brain is broken.


    When all the people were suppressed by Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming yelled: "dianyi has murdered his father and brother, and now he has been killed. Now that I want to inherit the position of count, are you willing to admit that I can guarantee that we will never lose one cent of the Earl''s house. The land of thousands of miles belonging to our Canon will not be cut off by an inch, and our generals and men will not be cut off One of them


    Why do the people of the Dian family know that the other party is Dian Yun, but they want to harm him because he is the third prince''s son. After he takes over the throne, Xuanling city is no longer the Xuanling city it used to be. But now this son of a generation says that before he is 30 years old, he may be promoted to Xuanshi. There are still some people who don''t want to.


    "I want to test my body!" At this time, Dian Neng ran out again, kneeling directly in front of Lin Haoming with a bowl for sacrifice in his hand and said, "master Yun, please give me another chance to verify my body. He put the bowl in front of him, and then Dianmu ran over and knelt down in front of Lin Haoming. He also held a jar of wine, which was also used for sacrifice, and poured it into the bowl directly.


    After that, Dian Neng bit his finger and dropped a few drops of blood into it. Then he raised the bowl with trembling hands and said excitedly, "master Yun, please examine your body!"


    "Why didn''t you recognize each other with blood just now? You''re not afraid that I''m not Dian Yun!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As long as they are the children of the classic family, I will recognize the young master!" Dian Neng exclaimed, obviously, as long as he is a descendant of Dian family, this clan old man has to support him to sit on the throne of master of the house, whether it is the child of Dian Yue or not.


    "Twenty years ago, when the state of Chu was defeated, my father had to send his children as hostages. But he could not bear to be humiliated, so he secretly exchanged me with an illegitimate son and asked my master to lead me to practice until my father was killed by his rebellious son. Now the great revenge has been avenged, and dianyun has returned to the canon family." When Lin Haoming said these words, he also dropped blood into the bowl.


    "Welcome the return of the young master!" When the canon can put down the bowl held high above his head, looking at the blood that melts together, he roars excitedly.


    "Welcome the little Lord home!" The classic wood immediately also followed to shout.


    "Welcome the little Lord..."


    As the two clans yelled, the whole clan began to shout. At the moment, no one remembers the third prince, no one remembers Du Mingyu, and almost no one even pays attention to Dian Yi, who has just been killed.Seeing such a scene, the third prince''s face turned white, and Mrs. Bian on the other side was unbelievable, and her eyes became particularly gloomy. They all thought that Dian Yi had controlled the Dian family in two years. Now it seems that he has killed some of Dianqi''s lineages, but the reason why he was able to sit still is that he was the only son of Dian Yue before, and now he has Better choice.


    "Well, Dian Yi tried to murder his father and brother. The evidence is conclusive. As I said just now, we should enforce the law impartially. Now that Neng Lao has confirmed the identity of the son of Yun, I will tell you the truth. It should be the son of cloud, and he will never be left behind!" At this time, Du Mingyu also said that at this time, he had already made a judgment. It is obviously impossible for this Dian Yun to really be in one mind with the third prince. In this case, we should use the fastest means to pull it over.


    "Thank you, Lord Du!" Lin Haoming at this time also immediately expressed his position, it is obvious that he is more willing to stand on this side.


    In the face of Dian Yun''s attitude, Du Mingyu was immediately relieved, while the third prince''s face became particularly ugly. However, at this time, Lin Haoming specially said: "Your Highness, now I''m going to worship my father. After a while, I''ll talk to you in detail."


    "Good!" Although he didn''t know what was going on, the third prince agreed. At this time, he also wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in the classic cloud gourd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    One and a half years ago, Lin Haoming understood the method of Xuanli cultivation. He naturally filtered the dark Qi with his own body. This is equivalent to absorbing the dark Qi and sinking into the elixir field directly. It seems that he is using xuanjing cultivation all the time. Although the effect may not be as good as that of the real xuanjing, it also greatly reduces the speed of cultivation.


    In this way, Lin Haoming advanced to the ninth rank of Xuanshi in a short period of one and a half years, which is simply incomprehensible to other people.


    Of course, this is Lin Haoming. After all, it''s amazing that people in this field can live for two or three hundred years. Lin Haoming has accumulated wisdom for tens of thousands of years. At this time, it is not comparable to ordinary people here, let alone his body.


    Xuanjing is very precious to Xuanshi. Most people use it when they break through some barriers. Although everyone knows that if you can use xuanjing all the time, the growth rate of cultivation will be terrible, but generally no one does it. First, xuanjing is too valuable, even the royal family may not be able to support one or two people to practice this, The improvement of cultivation also needs the consolidation of state of mind. It''s not good to practice fast. It''s easy to get possessed by a sudden increase in cultivation. However, these are not any things for Lin Haoming, and there is now Lin Haoming.


    After worshiping the ceremony, Lin Haoming returned to the count''s mansion in Xuanling city.


    In recent years, Lin Haoming has done nothing else. The only thing he has done is to inquire about the canon family. He has read many books and records of the canon family. He knows that this is a family with a very deep foundation. However, in the last 20 years, Lin has been in a bit of a slump, and the performance of the canon has not let Lin Haoming down. So at that moment, he made the decision to directly kill dianyi ¡£


    I don''t know anyone here, but Lin Haoming knows that his own ability is the best guarantee. In order to protect the hope of the Dian family, most of the whole family of the Dian family will stand on their side, especially after they have made their own stand.


    Now in front of Lin Haoming, it is the three elders of the Dian family, who respect the clan leader. But the clan elders also play an important role in the family. At the moment, the three elders kneel down in front of themselves.


    "All three are the elders of dianyun. Get up quickly. If this happens again, the younger generation will have to kneel down. I know that what they did before was to preserve the family. The Dian family has been so miserable these years that I can''t stand the trouble. So I deliberately found this opportunity today to solve the problem with the least cost!" Facing the three old people, Lin Haoming still admired him a lot. At this time, he was treated with courtesy.


    "It''s good that the little master can understand my thoughts. If I knew that the young master could use this talent, he would never do such wrong things, but why didn''t I know that the old master replaced the young master? Is the young master learning from the famous teacher Dian Neng asked.


    "In fact, this replacement was also an accident. When my father sent me to the state of Chu, he met a man from the world who was very interested in my qualifications, so he directly wanted to take me as an apprentice. My father had no way to find an illegitimate son to replace him. Of course, I don''t know whether he was born out of wedlock. After all, I was only six years old at that time." Lin Haoming seems to recall.


    "What is the master of the little Lord?" Dian can continue to ask.


    "Three old people, I can''t tell you about this, but I can tell you something. The master was xuanzun a hundred years ago." Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah! It turns out that the little Lord has an adventure. This is really the blessing of God to my xuanlingbo house! " All three of them were surprised.


    Lin Haoming was helpless. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain how he came to this cultivation. After all, he knew all these things. However, he could make the other party believe in the lie of master xuanzun. After all, the more magical he was, the more he could explain the magic.


    "What''s your plan next He asked.


    "The master asked me to travel. If the advanced grand master Xuanshi could go back to see him in advance within 20 years, otherwise I would go back in 20 years later, and naturally I would stay in the family." Lin Haoming road.


    "What about twenty years later?" Dian Neng asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. If I leave, it means I''m going to find a way to break through xuanzun. Then I''ll make my own arrangements, and even if I''m not in the canon house, who dares to move the canon house?" Lin Haoming is overbearing.


    "The little Lord said," what about the family members of dianyi? Especially his son? " The canon study suddenly pointed to the way.


    "In order to practice, I may not have offspring, so I have to wait until I have met their mother and daughter. After all, the family of Dian has blood, and it is his father, not the child, who murdered his father and brother." Lin Haoming road.


    "The young master is broad-minded, which is the blessing of my family!" Dian Neng seemed relieved.


    Then, several people talked about some other things, such as please play to take on the title and so on. Several people talked until it was dark. At this time, the whole Xuanling city also spread the previous events.


    At this time, the third prince and Mrs. Bian came in together.


    Before entering Lin Haoming''s door, the third prince was very oppressed. He was completely fooled by others. He even had to come to see each other. However, when he came in and saw the false and real images inside, the whole person was stunned. Then he angrily yelled at Lin Haoming: "Dian Yun, where did you get this photo jade?"Lin Haoming accepted the skill and said with a faint smile: "the last time I saw Mr. Xu was more than two years ago. I didn''t expect to see him again. I can only see him in this photo jade. His highness actually sent his uncle away in person. It''s really touching. But if such a thing is exposed, I don''t know if your highness can still sit still?"


    "What do you want? You are Yan Ye''s man, aren''t you? " The third prince is almost out of control. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Bian''s pulling, he might have started.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Your Highness, you know why you can''t fight your brother. It''s not because the nobles are powerful. After all, how can you compare with the monarch? But you are too stupid or too simple. Do I need to turn to him? I will become a Xuanshi before I am 30 years old, and I will become a great Xuanshi before I am 50 years old. I need to turn to him and say something ugly. I will hide and Practice for 20 years, and then I will go out of the mountains. What price do you think will be offered to keep me in any of the three great countries of China and Turkey? "


    Hearing this, Yan Yu felt that it was true, and then asked, "what do you want? Why are you under house arrest for such a long time because you have such great ability? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    "If I said I was just tempering my mood and waiting for an opportunity, would you believe it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I believe it!" Yan Yu really believed Lin Haoming''s explanation. After all, he was also a Xuanshi. Although he was not as good as the classic cloud, he also knew the importance of mood training. Before that, because of the mood problem, he almost had an accident.


    "Since the letter, then the best, I can also continue to say, in fact, my request is very simple, I will not support anyone, Xuanling city will not participate in any things related to seizing the throne, as long as I don''t bother me, I will not take care of anything. I think your highness should know what I need most!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I see. What about the photo jade? If you can give it to me, you still have my poison on you Yan Yu wanted to compromise and threaten.


    Lin Haoming sneered in his heart: "do you think your poison can be useful to me? As for the photo jade, I keep it in case of any danger. I will destroy it when you or your second highness ascend the throne. You should know that my goal is to achieve xuanzun, and I will not easily leave a devil in my heart to myself! "


    "Good!" The other party is not threatened by his own, but now he cast a mousetrap, Yan Yu can only bite his teeth or agreed to come down.


    "In this case, please go back and I have something to say to Mrs. Bian!" Lin Haoming road.


    In the whole state of Chu, only his father, his mother and his concubine could talk to him like this. But now, such a guy even let himself avoid. Yan Yu couldn''t say anything about it. But he had no choice but to turn around and leave. He thought that if he ascended the throne in the future, he would never be let go.


    "Well, now it''s just you and me. Can Mrs. Bian tell me what your identity is? Why do you want to kill Yan Yu? If I didn''t see through the photo jade, I''m afraid not only I would die, but also Yan Yu would die. You''re really fierce! " Lin Haoming praised.


    "If you didn''t expose me on the spot, I knew you would ask. But I didn''t expect that you were so direct that I would make up a story for that fool later!" At the moment, Mrs. Bian looked at Lin Haoming with a soft and charming look in her eyes. When she spoke, she deliberately came over.


    "Ha ha, I''m not that fool. Mrs. Bian shouldn''t do this, and Qingqing should tell you that I can''t be humane!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Cluck, count, you really can tell jokes. How could you be unable to be humane when you have such a profound cultivation of Xuanli? You can only cheat that girl who has not experienced human affairs. If I had known about your cultivation, I would not have believed it!" Mrs. Bian is still bewitched, and has been to Lin Haoming for a while.


    "I think you''d better be honest, or I''m afraid you''ll regret it!" Lin Haoming also stares at her and warns.


    With a look at the person in front of her, Mrs. Bian only felt that the other party''s eyes were really deep. She felt that people did not dare to look directly at each other again. All of a sudden, the charm of the other party disappeared.


    "You can say it well. Before that, you''d better consider whether to get the approval of a future xuanzun or let me despise you!" Lin Haoming specially warned.


    "Yan Li is my father!" BianFu is humane.


    "Oh! This is interesting. Aren''t you sister Yan Qing? How can you give your sister away like this? " Lin Haoming sneered.


    "What are you laughing at? You think I''m cold-blooded? It is true that I am cold-blooded and unscrupulous in order to achieve my goal. I am the lover of the third Royal Highness on the surface, and secretly dally with the second Royal Highness, and even give my sister away. But at least I hold a few younger brothers. They are my father''s future. " In the face of Lin Haoming''s eyes, Mrs. Bian didn''t know why, and said her own voice at once.


    "Why did you destroy Yan Yu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, I will not only destroy Yan Yu, but also Yan Ye. I will let Yan lie kill his own children one by one, and he will kill my family. I will also let him be the queen!" Mrs. Bian gnashed her teeth.


    "If you want to be crazy, you will be mad. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t send your sister to me. After all, they are human beings." Lin Haoming road.


    "Ha ha, the future master xuanzun also has sympathy. I think, you sympathize with Qingqing. It''s true that the girl was simple and stayed with you for two and a half years. I told her to continue to follow you. Anyway, she was outside. By the way, your highness suffered a great loss this time. Qingqing didn''t find anything with you. I''m afraid you will take her after you leave the count house Out of breath Mrs. Bian suddenly became afraid of death.


    "You don''t want to provoke me on purpose. Speak well. If you say something in such a tone, you can go back immediately. As for how clear it is, it has nothing to do with me!" Lin Haoming said heartlessly.


    "Well, I want to stay with you. Although you are not a good person, at least she won''t end badly." Bian was honest for a moment.


    "If you speak well, you''ll be dead!" "Then I have four younger brothers and two younger sisters. I want them to live in Xuanling city!" BianFu is humane.


    "Where they live, I have no control." Lin Haoming has no good airway.


    "Thank you, count. You can rest assured that I will not disturb you even if I want to keep these brothers and sisters!" At this time, Mrs. Bian gave a deep salute to Lin Haoming, and her face was no longer charming."If you have a speech, you can go out directly. I haven''t thought about it for a quarter of an hour. I''ll see Du Mingyu in a quarter of an hour." Lin Haoming road.


    "I''ll stand for a quarter of an hour and go." Mrs. Bian gave a smile and then looked at Lin Haoming. She stood and watched for a quarter of an hour. Then she went out.


    A moment later, Du Mingyu also came in, but this man was faster than anyone else and left with a smile less than half an hour.


    "Madame asked me to stay with you from now on!"


    Less than a quarter of an hour after Du Mingyu left, Yan Qing came in.


    "Well, how it used to be and how it will be in the future. If you like, who can tell me!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "If I don''t marry, I''ll follow you all my life, even if I''m a maid!" Yan Qing said with red eyes.


    "I can''t combine with you. I lied to you for saying that I can''t be humane. But what I''ve been pursuing in my life is the highest level of Xuanli, so I won''t have sex with women!" Lin Haoming wants to let the other party back. After all, he has taken care of himself for more than two years. Lin Haoming still has a little affection.


    "I don''t care!" Yan Qing is very firm.


    "Well, in this case, then you can be my wife in the future, and I will let someone restore your princess status, so that the monarch can marry you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Really?" Yan Qing couldn''t believe it.


    "As long as Yan lie is not confused, it can be realized in a year or two!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Yan early in the morning with tears all ran out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    In the next few days, Lin Haoming has been dealing with trivial matters. After all, the owner changes, and naturally there will be a lot of things happening.


    The original Dian Yi people were taken down, some killed, some imprisoned.


    Lin Haoming took the initiative to visit Liu Ting''s mother and son. This woman is more likely to come than her own phenomenon, and obviously unscrupulous.


    Lin Haoming contacted her twice, and the woman showed that she wanted to rely on her. What was the purpose behind this? Naturally, Lin Haoming didn''t have to say anything about it. So Lin Haoming didn''t feel soft at all. She let dianneng deal with people secretly, and gave a password. As for the child, she was only three years old, and Lin Haoming directly left it to Yan Qing.


    Yan Qing knew that he could not really have anything with this future husband, so now that he has a child, he immediately put a lot of emotion into the child.


    But for Lin Haoming, the most important thing is the overlord xuanqigong, and as the master recognized by the canons, this skill naturally got hold of.


    In fact, in addition to the clan leader, the last few levels of the skill can only be granted with the consent of the clan leader and the elder. Therefore, the previous three princes can only get the first few levels.


    When Lin Haoming got all the skills, he found that the nine levels of skills in front of him were exactly the same as the original. In addition to the basic skills, the original also had some moves to stimulate dark Qi. However, the names of these moves were also quite domineering, such as overlord, domineering and sweeping all directions.


    These moves, in fact, are through the operation of some mysterious forces, so that they can burst out the maximum power, and even directly transform the dark into the form to hurt the enemy.


    After a while of understanding, Lin Haoming found that many of these moves were full of flaws, and could be greatly optimized and improved to some extent. Therefore, while understanding the latter three levels of skills, Lin Haoming did not forget to study these moves.


    More than a month passed in a hurry, and the Earl''s house gradually settled down.


    On this day, Lin Haoming went on a bus inspection tour. As the owner of Xuanling City, he naturally wanted to make a tour of thousands of miles, which is what every head of household should do after taking office.


    Xuanlingbo fief, in the whole shangyejun is also a fertile place, plus the Earl''s house tax is fair, so the people in the fiefdom live well. Besides the cultivated land, the most important thing in the territory is an iron mine. Because iron ore can make weapons and armor, the weapon workshop smashes the iron mine nearby. Half of the income of the whole count Xuanling mansion comes from the building and trading of armor. The reason why the two princes attach great importance to count Xuanling''s mansion is because they are willing to.


    Lin Haoming was accompanied by Dian Neng to inspect the mining and smelting of the iron mine.


    Lin Haoming has nothing to say about the making of the weapons of the great Chu state. Although he knows some improvement methods, he will not say it. He will not take the initiative to change this field or anything.


    On the way back to the city, Lin Haoming was attacked.


    When the wagon was passing through a forest, a lot of arrows were shot out of the forest. Half of the motorcade of 40 or 50 people was shot dead, and then a dozen masked killers were killed.


    Dian Neng and a group of guards immediately fought with these killers, but soon found out that three of the dozen killers were Xuanshi.


    Dian Neng is also Xuanshi. In fact, only when he attains the realm of Xuanshi can he become a clan elder. Even though Dian Neng is more than 100 years old, he is still an ordinary Xuanshi. Although the three are the same, three to one soon entangle dianeng, and the other directly pounces on Lin Haoming''s carriage.


    "Master, let''s go!" When Dian can see him, he shouts and rushes to fight for his life. He knows very well that Dian Yun''s performance was really amazing at the beginning. Such amazing performance will attract too many people''s jealousy. A person who is likely to grow into a great master or even xuanzun can''t let him live. Therefore, when the killer comes, three Xuanshi at a time will kill each other in one fell swoop.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t go. Looking at the two men rushing to him, Lin Haoming suddenly faced the assassin with both hands in the air at the same time.


    "Touch!" With a loud noise, the carriage split up directly because of the huge force. But after the split, Lin Haoming stood in the same place, and the Xuanshi who jumped down flew backward and fell on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured.


    "You are not the Ninth level Xuanshi, you are already Xuanshi!" Seeing that his companion was seriously injured, the Xuanshi killer who entangled Dian Neng immediately cried out in horror.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give them a chance, so he immediately jumped up.


    Dian Neng obviously didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was already a Xuanshi, and his morale was greatly improved. Even though their accomplishments were not as good as those killers, they were on the battlefield and quickly formed a battlefield array to deal with these killers.


    Seeing that it is impossible to kill the target, the killer also quickly begins to retreat. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t want them to go away, which makes the dance just learned a few moves lively.


    Xuanqigong, the overlord, wins by his own strength. After a while, Lin Haoming forced the assassin to fight against him. As a result, he was killed by Lin Haoming''s powerful force. However, Dian Neng wanted to keep the last Xuanshi killer, but the opponent''s body was dexterous, so he was finally escaped."It''s really gratifying that the master of the family has advanced to Xuanshi, and he has been able to kill two Xuanshi of the same rank. There is hope for the revival of our Canon family." Dianneng is really happy at the moment.


    "If you are old, don''t say more about it. Treat the injured quickly and see if there are any survivors!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Dian Neng also found that he was overjoyed and forgot about his business, so he immediately sent someone to do it. Unfortunately, these killers were smeared with poison on their arrows. Even if they were not killed, they had already been poisoned. However, some people were injured during the fighting. As for those killers, every one of them had poison in his mouth. Once they could not escape, they would have killed themselves by biting the poison bag, so they had to take them first Go back, hoping to find some clues from their appearance.


    After the attack, the Dian family immediately mobilized. The three clan elders kept at least one waiting by Lin Haoming. Even if Lin Haoming had been promoted to Xuanshi, they were still worried. As long as there was no accident, the 27 year old Xuanshi could become the second Xuanshi of Chu state before he was 40 years old, and he was very likely to achieve xuanzun. This is the Dian family Hope and future, how can it happen.


    Lin Haoming was so cautious about them that he could not laugh or cry. However, less than half a month after the assassination, the king of Chu came to give Lin Haoming a title.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    No one can object to the king''s will, but considering the recent attack, the count house sent a large number of expert escorts.


    According to the rules of the state of Chu, nobles from all over the country should not bring more than 100 private soldiers into the capital of Chu. Therefore, these 100 people are masters of count Xuanling''s mansion. There are also six level Xuanshi with the lowest level of cultivation. Dianneng and Dianmu are accompanied at any time. In addition, eight ninth level Xuanshi are divided into two classes to guard.


    Lin Haoming also had no objection to this, and he had expected that he would become very fierce if he took this step, otherwise he would not attack Xuanshi in the shortest time.


    As a matter of fact, for Lin Haoming, there is no bottleneck hindering the advanced Xuanshi. The key is the accumulation of Xuanli. Fortunately, after becoming the master of the canon family, Lin Haoming has been supplied with xuanjing of the whole family, so he can advance in a short time. After all, xuanjing is the purest Xuanqi. When using xuanjing, the speed is more than three times faster than before It is the quality of xuanjing, if it is that kind of pure xuanjing, I''m afraid it will be much faster.


    Of course, such cultivation is not endless. In fact, he has consumed two-thirds of the xuanjing he got in just one month. At most, he will be completely consumed in another month. Although the canon can provide it again, it is not the way. The canon also wants to survive. Therefore, Lin Haoming must find a way to obtain more xuanjing.


    The reason why all countries are able to establish their own countries is because there are dark crystal veins in the country. Otherwise, there will be no capital for establishing the state. The same is true for the state of Chu, which is located in the capital of Chu.


    It took only half a month for the motorcade of count Xuanling''s mansion to arrive outside the capital of Chu. The reason why it was so fast was because of the emperor''s will that there should be no obstruction along the road. On the other hand, it was also for fear of accidents. Therefore, the whole motorcade sped forward.


    Lin Haoming has been in Chu capital for the second time, and because of his hurry, he has no chance to have a good look at Chu capital.


    Count Xuanling''s mansion is the residence of the Earl''s mansion in Chudu. However, Dian Neng felt that it was not very safe to live in that place, so after special coordination, he lived in the post house. After all, the post house was better guarded, and it was convenient for the monarch to send someone to protect it.


    The post house was not only the place where the princes of Chu settled down, but also the place where the envoys of various countries settled. Of course, the regions where the princes and envoys lived were different, and there was a stream in the middle.


    On the first day of Lin Haoming''s residence, many dignitaries and nobles came to visit Lin Haoming, and some princes and nobles came to invite him. After all, everyone knew what the twenty-seven-year-old Xuanshi meant. However, Lin Haoming refused all of them and even refused to give them a reason.


    Others can refuse, but the person sent by Yan lie still can''t refuse. The person who came is a eunuch, to be exact, is the most important person around Yan lie, Gao Gonggong.


    It is said that Gao Gonggong is also a Xuanshi. Although few people have seen him, many people believe that he is Yan lie''s bodyguard. Although Yan lie is also a Xuanshi, he is still a Xuanshi, and he is still a Xuanshi, which is close to a breakthrough.


    Duke Gao couldn''t see how old he was. His hair was half white, but there was no wrinkle on his face. When he saw Lin Haoming, he also looked like a smile. He didn''t take out any imperial edict. He said to Lin Haoming directly: "son of a bitch, I''ve come to tell your majesty. Your majesty has heard that the Qingqing girl around him is the blood of the royal family, Therefore, I intend to call her into the palace and accept her as an adoptive daughter, so as to give her a rightful status. "


    Although he didn''t say that when he issued the imperial edict, the eunuch who delivered the edict privately said that he hoped Yan Qing would go with him. Therefore, Yan Qing also came this time. Originally, he thought that he was just restoring her identity. Now, he didn''t expect that the monarch would be adopted as his adoptive daughter. The restoration of her identity was only the princess, and the adopted daughter was the princess, and her identity was very different.


    Lin Haoming didn''t agree. Dianneng and Dianmu were nearby, and they didn''t open their mouth. Obviously, they were all based on Lin Haoming, and everything was done by him.


    Lin Haoming has never seen Yan lie, but from what he knows about his behavior, he has only two purposes. The first is that Yan Qing makes advances to get his loyalty, and the second is that he takes hostage to threaten himself to throw himself into a rat. However, these two results are totally determined by his own attitude, and it is impossible to refuse at present, because this is a royal favor, of course, if Lin Hao Ming is now a great Xuanshi. Naturally, he can ignore it. But now he is not, so he can only compromise.


    Yan Qing was quickly taken away, and Lin Haoming closed his eyes. Along with Gao Gonggong, there were also officials from the Ministry of rites. They were supposed to teach Lin Haoming some etiquette for meeting the monarch, but Lin Haoming ignored it.


    At this time, in Lin Haoming''s room, there are some dark crystals around him. These dark crystals are picked out by Lin Haoming with the highest purity. The reason why they are put out is another attempt by Lin Haoming. He wants to try to find out whether he can create a magic array that gathers dark Qi, just like the spirit gathering array in the fairyland.


    This kind of thing was done after Lin Haoming was promoted to Xuanshi. Because xuanjing is limited, if you want to cultivate faster, you can only create it.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has made some achievements. After a period of research, he has been able to set up the array and absorb several dark crystals at the same time. However, there is still no progress in using the dark crystals to gather the dark Qi between heaven and earth. In fact, the so-called "absorbing several dark crystals at the same time" is only suitable for Lin Haoming, and only his special Dharma can It''s enough to ensure that the dark gas absorbed will not be wasted, but in this way, the original storage of dark crystal consumption is much faster. With the current absorption speed of Lin Haoming, I''m afraid it will be used up in less than three days. But now Lin Haoming doesn''t care at all, because he needs strength.It was nine days after meeting the monarch, but two days later, Lin Haoming absorbed the last few pieces of xuanjing. As he was not saving, he was constantly deducing and modifying the method of absorbing xuanjing. Therefore, the efficiency was improved. He absorbed it half a day earlier. However, Lin Haoming knew that it was not enough. His dark power accumulated and the distance became higher Xuanshi is still a lot worse. He needs at least three times the xuanjing he got from Xuanling Earl''s house, which can satisfy him.


    At this time, Dian Neng came to report that Mrs. Bian was here.


    Mrs. Bian didn''t come on her own initiative, but Lin Haoming asked her to come the next day after Gao Gonggong left. Because of the current situation, Lin Haoming decided to take a risk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    "You are late!" Two days ago, Mrs. Bian sent a message two days ago.


    "I can''t help it. After the third prince comes to me, the second prince comes to me, and you are the next one." Bian said helplessly.


    "You''re hot. I''m going to the mine!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Mine, you want xuanjing, it''s impossible!" Bian immediately shook her head.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There has always been a superior Xuanshi and two ordinary Xuanshi sitting in charge of the mined xuanjing. If you want to sneak in and steal xuanjing, you can''t do it at all. Moreover, xuanjing turns in once every day on the first day and the fifteenth day of junior high school. Today is the third day of junior high school. It''s only two days after handing in. Even if you succeed, you won''t get much." Bian was sure.


    "I don''t intend to steal xuanjing, I just want to enter the vein of xuanjing!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah! What are you going into the vein for? " Mrs. Bian didn''t understand.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I just want to know, can you do it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s very strict to take care of the xuanjing vein. It''s very difficult to get in. Of course, it''s not impossible to enter the vein, but maybe you need to sacrifice it!" After thinking for a while, Mrs. Bian said.


    "What can I do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s when you replace a mining death row!" BianFu is humane.


    "No problem! When you can, the sooner the better! " Lin Haoming road.


    "It takes three days, at least two days to prepare, because the fifth day of every month is the day to send prisoners to death!" Bian explained.


    "Another three days to waste, OK, go ahead and let me know when it''s done." Lin Haoming road.


    "Dian Yun, I don''t know what you want to do, but I hope this is the last time, because I can''t consume all my secret power for you!" Although Mrs. Bian agreed, she still reminded Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "you help me, at most three years, you don''t need those so-called strength."


    "How could that be possible?" Mrs. Bian couldn''t believe it because she understood what the other side meant by not having to.


    Lin Haoming did not explain, and Mrs. Bian knew that the other party would not explain, so she went to do it soon.


    After a while, Dian Neng came in. Lin Haoming didn''t wait for him to open his mouth and directly ordered, "Neng Lao, there is a very important thing to tell you!"


    "If you have any orders, please let me know." Although Dian can speak easily, but from Lin Haoming''s tone, he feels that this matter is not simple.


    "Help me delay my meeting with the king!" Lin Haoming road.


    "How long will it take?" Dian Neng asked a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know. It''s my fault that I didn''t prepare in advance." Lin Haoming frowned slightly.


    "What does the owner mean?" Dian Neng is a little puzzled.


    "Yan lie may kill me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It can''t be, my Lord, you have such a bright future. Is Yan lie afraid of you?" What did Dian Neng think of, his face became very solemn.


    "I''m really afraid, so I have to be stronger. I''m going to leave for a few days, so I can''t wait to see things. If you can''t get rid of them, you can do it like this!" Lin Haoming explained it in dianneng''s ear.


    Dian Neng listened and nodded immediately.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming and a dozen other people were locked in a prison cart. The cart was very large. Even if a dozen of them were strong men, it seemed quite empty. Except for three or four people gathered together, the rest of the people were sitting alone against the iron railings, and each of them was wearing shackles made of refined iron.


    Everyone here is a recidivist, and even some people should be beheaded. But because these people have a common characteristic, they are all Xuanshi of three to five levels, so they survive. Of course, this kind of life is just a muddle in life, because they all know where they will be sent.


    The Xuanjin mine in the state of Chu is smaller and more special than anyone imagined, because it is a huge room, and the entrance to the mine is in this room.


    To be more precise, the state of Chu built a huge house with a length of 100 Zhang and a width of 100 Zhang, which covered the mine cave and was easy to guard. The mine originally looked like a natural cave with a length of 20-30 Zhang, but now there are lifting baskets around the mouth to send people down and up.


    The prisoners on the cart were brought down one by one, and then the chains on each person were opened, and at the same time, there was a pill in their hands.


    At this time, a man with a pretty appearance but now his face has become ferocious because of a long scar came up to the crowd, looked at the dozen people and said with a smile: "is this the antidote to relieve you of Sanxuan powder on your body? After taking it for half an hour, you will gradually recover your mysterious power. I am the person in charge of you. You can call me Lord Yan, but I am It''s also the royal blood, because this place belongs to the royal family and belongs to our Yan family. You should all die, but now you have a chance to live. From today on, you must go down to mine. In the future, whether you want water or food, or even want a woman to be cool, you will have a chance. But you need to exchange the xuanjing mined out to see this Do you have the brand? That''s the price you can get! "At the moment, the scar did not write a line on the face of the man.


    "A hundred degrees of xuanjing can only exchange for a catty of grain. It''s crazy to ask a woman for 10000 degrees xuanjing once." Seeing the price above, someone immediately called out.


    "Here is the vein of basaltic crystal. Can''t such a little dark crystal come out? It doesn''t matter if you can''t get it out. At most, you just die in it. Today is the day of mining and the day when we clean the mine once a month. " Scar face man sneers.


    People don''t know what the so-called "mine clearing" means, but after a quarter of an hour, everyone knows, because at the moment, some people who seem to be prisoners begin to shake the handle and lift the baskets. Soon, there are eight baskets in total, and more than 20 people are brought up. However, only eight of them are living, and the rest are dead All of them were in prison uniforms, obviously all prisoners.


    Half of the dead prison clothes were skinny and skinny, and the other half was killed at first sight. However, the Scarface man did not care at all about it, but ordered people to take them out and burn them to avoid the plague.


    At this point, no longer need to explain the words, everyone knows that there is no xuanjing, and the other party will not care about your life and death.


    "Well, now everyone comes to take a pick and three days'' grain and water and walk into the basket. It''s free for you. In the future, whether it''s grain or water, or even a new pick, you need xuanjing. Xuanjing is your life." Scar face man laughs, at this time he seems to enjoy the feeling of being high above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    The basket was quickly put down. There were exactly two people in each basket. However, when the basket fell to at least thirty or forty feet below, I saw that there were more than thirty people gathered below, completely surrounding the position where the basket had fallen.


    Seeing so many people gathered, Lin Haoming knew what was going on. Indeed, there was power and class everywhere, but it was more obvious here.


    "Give up half of the food and follow the boss''s command. You can live, or you can kill directly!" A man who looks a little soft.


    In the face of this direct threat, more than a dozen people looked at each other and seemed to want to unite. After all, although the number of each other is twice as many, as long as they really unite, they are not without the ability to resist. However, this requires a premise, and all the mysterious forces will recover. Now, although there is an antidote, the recovery is only half. In this case, the only way to fight is to find Death.


    "Finally, some people took the initiative to hand over the food. With the first person taking the lead, there were immediately the second and the third. It was obvious that they were very smart. They planned to find out the situation and recover their mysterious power before making further plans.


    "Why don''t you move?" All but one of the people who finally came down gave up half of the food, although the food was only a few dry cakes.


    "Who is your boss?" The one who didn''t hand in the food was Lin Haoming. At the moment, his eyes were looking around the hole which was not dark.


    As soon as he came in, he didn''t pay attention to the people. He just looked at the environment. He noticed that there was actually a cave hundreds of feet square under the cave. There were many holes around. Some of them were on the rock wall, and some even extended to the underground. There was no lack of light source here, because the xuanjing itself would emit light, and there were Xuanqi stones everywhere, Although it has not evolved into a dark crystal, it can also emit faint light. Although it is extremely dark, it can barely see clearly.


    "You ask the boss what to do, don''t hand in anything and kill him for me!" The man immediately ordered.


    "Assistant!" At this time, a rough voice stopped, and then a giant man who looked a head higher than Lin Haoming came over.


    Being able to stay in this kind of place and still be in this shape, it can be seen that he is powerful, and it is indeed normal to become the so-called boss.


    "Boss!" Yin Rou man saw, immediately some pitiful cry, eyes even some coquettish appearance.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood why this guy with poor strength was so arrogant. There was no woman in this ghost place, and he was not willing to spend 10000 degrees. The result was self-evident.


    "You come over and show me a good look!" The eldest brother did not go to Lin Haoming, but went to the gentle man and ordered him to get up.


    Lin Haoming had a sneer in his heart, and then walked over. Without saying a word, he directly punched the other party.


    "You still..." The boss didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would start suddenly. Subconsciously, he was still frantic. However, he had just spit out two people. A huge force came from his arm, and then the whole man flew out.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give him a chance to get up. He rushed up and stepped on his head. Everything was quiet.


    "Well, now that the boss is dead, I''m the boss. Anyone who doesn''t accept it can have a try!" Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over all the people on the spot and sneered in his heart.


    The cultivation strength of the people here is almost the same, all of them are below the sixth level Xuanshi, but the eldest brother has natural power. Although only the fifth level Xuanshi''s cultivation can completely suppress others. As for refining the xuanjing advanced level six Xuanshi here, it is not possible. If anyone does this, as long as someone informs and confirms the facts, then the informer can leave Here, go up to shake the basket, although still not free, but at least can eat a full stomach, now the boss is so killed, they also scared silly.


    "He is more powerful than the eldest." Seeing that Lin Haoming was like this, someone immediately called out. After all, the person who had just been sent down could not be a monk of six levels.


    "Don''t be afraid. He''s only one person. Let''s do it together!" Yin Rou man saw that people were afraid, but he called out. Of course, before shouting, he had already fled to the place several feet away from Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "how much did your boss want you to turn in before? When I became the boss, I can pay less half of it. But how it used to be and how it is now, are you willing to do it?"


    Hearing this, all the people relaxed immediately, but the feminine man was scared and immediately called: "don''t listen to him, you..."


    He wanted to continue to agitate, but soon found that other people looked at his face became bad. Seeing this, the Yin Rou man was scared, and immediately ran to Lin Haoming and knelt down. "I admit you are the boss. I will do anything as long as you let me go."


    Yin Rou man said, while crying, if you really put on women''s clothes, dress up again, it really looks like a pear blossom with rain, but for Lin Haoming, this thing is also a little disgusting.However, it was disgusting, but Lin Haoming didn''t do it. Instead, he ordered, "I won''t kill you. Now you take me around. You go to inform other people and meet me here in an hour."


    "Yes Hearing this, Yin Rou man immediately gave up his breath, and then immediately threw a wink at Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming could not help regretting that he had not been killed.


    Xuanjing is very difficult to mine, mainly because the Xuanqi stone is hard, and the iron pick can only knock down a little bit. This is still under the condition of using Xuanli force, so we can only find Xuanshi when mining xuanjing. Moreover, Xuanshi is sure of his strength and accuracy, and will not damage the formed basaltic stone. Because of this, this mine can not help the state of Chu to exploit for so many years It has been nearly a thousand years since the great Wei state of the former dynasty, but it is not very large. In fact, some mines are only about 100 Zhang deep at most. I don''t know how long it can be mined.


    Lin Haoming followed the Yin Rou man all over the place, but he didn''t work hard for an hour. The reason was that Lin Haoming wanted to find some suitable places. He thought that he was going to practice in the mine veins. When he entered here, he felt the extremely strong dark air. The speed of practicing here was at least twice that of the normal place Although we can''t use xuanjing directly, it''s already very good, and we may not be able to use xuanjing here.


    However, when Lin Haoming followed the Yin Rou man into the old boss''s house, all of them were overturned because he saw a pile of xuanjing, a whole pile, which was more than ten times as much as the original count Xuanling''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    These dark crystal stones were hidden by the old boss before. They were hidden under the sleeping place. They were bedding. This is what the old man of the mine is entitled to have. And the only one who knows the secret is that Lin Haoming is glad he didn''t kill him. Otherwise, he won''t be able to relax so much.


    But when Lin Haoming put on his bedding again, he turned around and found that the feminine man actually took off all his clothes. He stood in the back with a shy look on his brow. Lin Haoming had just raised a little favor for him, and then disappeared.


    "Put it on!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Boss, I''m not a man any more. Don''t treat me as a man. It''s very lonely here. I can comfort you!" Men deliberately show off their femininity.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also noticed that this guy was not wrong. He was no longer a man, because the things that belonged to men were no longer there, and they were obviously cut off. It was not easy for him to live well after being cut off, but he was really sad.


    "Get out of here. You can''t come in without my order." Lin Haoming road.


    Yin Rou man thought that the new boss had kept himself, and that he was interested in himself. Now he found that this was not the case. Moreover, the more he showed off, the more he didn''t like himself, he suddenly felt a burst of fear and immediately put on his clothes again.


    Next, Lin Haoming went out and issued an order to all the more than 300 people who came together. The order was very simple, that is, to do it in the original way, while the feminine man temporarily became his agent.


    Yin Rou man thought that he had lost the favor of the new boss, but he was still on top of ten thousand people. Suddenly, he was overjoyed and flattered in the back.


    Lin Haoming also ignored him, and then returned to the old boss''s room.


    The so-called room is actually a mine pit, and it is underground. However, as a room, there is a layer of wood on it as a door that can be closed. However, the old boss specially recruited two people to serve as bodyguards. Lin Haoming naturally did not need to. He drove everyone away to dig the mine. However, the gentle man allowed him to come to see him once every morning, and he would store it for him As for the distribution of food and water, Lin Haoming is too lazy to pay attention to it, because he has to practice.


    Because there were enough dark crystals, Lin Haoming immediately tried to set up a larger array to see if he could absorb more dark crystals at one time. Only in two days, Lin Haoming really felt some thread. Originally, he absorbed six pieces of dark crystal at a time, but now it has risen to 12 pieces. Although there are still more, if there are more than 12 pieces, the dark Qi can''t be deposited into Xuanli to the maximum extent Some waste, and Lin Haoming also estimated that this is because the mine is rich in dark gas, otherwise it may not be able to do 12 yuan.


    But this level has already satisfied Lin Haoming. He also simply calmed down and practiced as soon as possible.


    In the post house a hundred miles away, Dian Neng stands in front of Gao Gonggong, who once again came to deliver the message.


    Gao Gonggong said with a look of displeasure: "dianneng, what do you mean? The last time I came to preach a message, you have already pushed back once. This time, you have to push back. What do you mean? Training to the critical moment? This reason can make Dian Yun disappear from his majesty all his life. What''s more, what kind of cultivation takes so long? Dian Yun has just broken through Xuanshi, right? It''s not going to break through the master again? "


    "Father Gao, it''s really inconvenient for the owner of my family. Can you give me a few more days?" Dian can throw out his old face and plead.


    "I''m not your majesty. I''m not your majesty. I have the right to be lenient. Is Dian Neng Dian Yun not in the post house at all? You''d better make clear your answer. If you are, I''ll see people today, otherwise don''t blame me for what I said in front of your majesty!" Gao Gonggong is not a guest.


    "Ah! Since Gao Gonggong said so, I will not hide it. The master is not here, but he didn''t mean to. Just a few days ago, the master of the family arrived and said that he wanted him to go to a place with him and come back a month later. " Canon can say.


    "It''s a big reason to help the master. You can even ignore the emperor''s summoning. Is your master higher than the monarch?" Gao Gonggong was very dissatisfied.


    Dian Neng changed his previous servitude and straightened his back and said, "indeed, although I haven''t seen it before, my master''s master is a great master!"


    "Xuanzun, it''s impossible. There is no xuanzun in the five countries of Southern Linnan." Gao Gonggong is a little unconvinced.


    Dian Neng said with a smile: "Duke Gao, we don''t have five countries in the south of the forest, but there are other places, and there is no Xuan Zun in the five countries of South Lin?"? It''s just that there is no one in the five countries. The one on the South China Sea Island and the one on the edge of XueYue forest belong to Linnan? "


    Seeing Dian Neng, he didn''t care at all. On the contrary, Gao Gonggong believed. The tyranny just disappeared. Instead, he said with a smile, "who is the master of the canon family?"


    "I really don''t know. The master didn''t let him say it, but I guess it''s not the two people mentioned just now." Canon can say.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you a truthful reply. However, since it''s said that in a month''s time, the canonization will be postponed to that time. However, if no one has come by then, his majesty will really lose face. Although his majesty doesn''t want to offend xuanzun, his majesty has to face it too!" Gao Gonggong compromised, but he did not forget the warning."Don''t worry, my Lord has his Majesty in his heart." Dian can sing with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Although Gao Gonggong still had a smile on his face when he was facing dianneng, he turned around and disappeared.


    "Taken away by xuanzun''s master!" In the palace, the Lord of the great Chu, Yan lie showed a surprised look.


    "That''s what dianneng replied Gao Gonggong replied respectfully.


    "Do you think it''s true? Do you believe that Dian Yun is a disciple of xuanzun? If so, who is it, the one on the edge of the forest of blood moon? Or South China Sea Island? Don''t they care about the world? " Yan lie asked a series of questions.


    "Your Majesty, this slave doesn''t know, but Dian Yun became a master Xuan at the age of 27. It''s hard to imagine without the guidance of an expert. What''s more, the tone of dianneng seems not to be fake!" Gao Gonggong replied according to his own judgment.


    "It''s not like it''s fake, that is to say, it can''t be sure it''s true. If you don''t try, how can you know? Since he wants to come back in a month, I''ll wait for a few days. You''ll come again and invite Yu Xiaoyuan to come. Compared with me, Yu Xiaoyuan is more afraid of him. I can''t just let me test him! " Yan lie ordered.


    "Yes Gao Gonggong listened and immediately went out of the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    The master of the Dian family, the future count of Xuanling, has arrived in Chudu for more than a month. He has not been summoned by his majesty, or even seen by anyone. This makes many people feel that this Dian Yun is really a little arrogant.


    Of course, many people think that this arrogant is because of jealousy. After all, the 27 year old Xuanshi has never been in the whole state of Chu. Since the founding of the great Chu state, the highest record has been Yan Yan Yan, the founder of the state. At the age of 30, he was promoted to Xuanshi. Even so, the founder of the Kingdom did not get promoted to xuanzun from the great Xuanshi. Many people even thought that if Yan Yan Yan I''m afraid it''s very possible to achieve xuanzun instead of being an emperor. But no one really knows whether xuanzun or emperor is more important.


    Today, it was finally announced that his Majesty would officially canonize count Xuanling after the court meeting. Many people wanted to see who this Dian Yun was.


    In the hall of the Manchu Dynasty, Lin Haoming, who was waiting to be summoned, was listening to the chatter of officials of the Ministry of rites in the side hall.


    "Lord Dian, I don''t know what the lower officials said. Have you remembered them? Don''t be rude when you see your majesty


    Lin Haoming just laughs but doesn''t say anything, which makes the officials of the Ministry of rites have no idea, but he doesn''t say much. After all, this is a real power vassal in front of him.


    "Are you ready, sir? Your majesty has called you At this time, a small eunuch came to deliver a message.


    Lin Haoming stood up and didn''t say anything. He followed the eunuch directly.


    Above the court hall, there are civil and military officers on both sides. However, it is very interesting that Yu Xiaoyuan, the only great Xuanshi of the great Chu state, is not in the rank of military generals, but at the top of the ranks of civil servants.


    "Xuanlingbo''s son, meet with dianyun!"


    With Gao Gonggong''s voice, Lin Haoming walked into the hall step by step. Everyone was looking at the genius in the history of the great Chu state. Many people saw that Dian Yun was really a good-looking talent, and they could not help nodding secretly. As the two key figures of seizing the throne, Yan Yu and Yan ye were also looking at Dian Yun, but their minds were different.


    "Dian Yun met the king of the state of Chu!" Lin Haoming walked into the hall, did not kneel down, slightly bowed and clasped fists, even if saluted.


    "Dian Yun, why don''t you kneel down when you see your majesty? Did no one in the Ministry of rites tell you the etiquette before When Lin Haoming saw this, he immediately showed up.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over the man who opened his mouth. His eyes were full of irony.


    Yan lie intended to test this Dian Yun, but he didn''t expect that when he met, he would give himself a strong hand. For many years, no one challenged his authority, which made Yan lie''s face very ugly.


    His majesty didn''t open his mouth. Dian Yun didn''t pay attention to it, which made the concierge''s face very embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to continue to question, or to shut up. He glanced at his boss, Mr. Shangshu, and found that he had deliberately closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    At the moment, there is a very strange situation in the court. Lin Haoming looks at Yan lie, and Yan lie looks at Lin Haoming, as if they want the other party to yield.


    Finally, Lin Haoming laughed and then said, "the emperor is mute. Did you play sign language when you held the court meeting?"


    "Presumptuous, Dian Yun, don''t think that you are the first Xuanshi under 30 years old in the state of Chu for so many years, so you can be arrogant."


    "Dian Yun, you are too presumptuous


    "Your Majesty, Dian Yun despises the court and should be punished as a crime!"


    After that, no matter who the emperor speaks, Lin Haoming will not stand up to the emperor.


    Lin Haoming laughed at this time and sneered at these shouting ministers: "before you come to see your majesty, my master told me that the emperors of China and the Three Kingdoms saluted me first. You are from the state of Chu. The first time a monarch should be polite and say hello first."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. How arrogant this is, but no one spoke again, because there are only two kinds of people who can say such words, one is a fool, and the other is really capable of it. Is Dian Yun a fool in front of him? The 27 year old martial arts master is not a fool, but the latter. Who is the master of Dian Yun? How arrogant?


    "It''s noisy and formal. Dian Yun grew up in the mountains and didn''t understand etiquette. Don''t you understand it?" At this time, Yu Xiaoyuan opened his mouth.


    It is obvious that all the people present know that he said these words only for the sake of stepping down. Although it is funny to say at this time, it is at least a cover up.


    "May I tell you a story, your majesty?" At this time, Lin Haoming spoke first.


    "Oh, Mr. Dian, go ahead, please." Yan lie finally spoke at this time.


    Hearing that he called dianyun "Sir", everyone also praised his Majesty''s tact. This is tantamount to declaring that Dian Yun is a stranger, not a courtier, but also a cover up.


    "Once upon a time, there was a nest of frogs living in an abandoned well. One day, a bird flew over the well and dropped a seed into the well. Then a lotus leaf grew in the well. So every frog wanted to jump on the lotus leaf, but the lotus leaf could only bear one frog. So the nest of frogs competed with each other, but one frog was different, He always jumps towards the well head. Although he falls back into the well at last, he never gives up because he has seen birds flying in the sky and wants to jump out of the well head to have a lookThe story is very short and simple, but everyone can tell that the frog who jumps out of the well is Dian Yun himself, while others are other frogs.


    "Dian Yun, what do you think is outside the well?" Yu Xiaoyuan asked, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    But Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "I am not even the strongest frog. How can I jump out?"


    "Do you think I have a chance to jump out?" Yu Xiaoyuan asked, as if expecting more.


    Lin Haoming shook his head again and said, "no, after all, even my master didn''t jump out. His greatest wish for the rest of his life is to watch me jump out one day. He pinned all his hopes on me!"


    Hearing this, all the people were shocked. From Dian Yun''s tone, we can guess that his master is powerful, and such a strong person can''t jump out. Naturally, Yu Xiaoyuan is more unlikely. At this moment, a trace of other ideas that originally rose was completely extinguished.


    "Mr. Dian just wants to jump out of the import?" Yan lie asked again at this time.


    "Yes, so in fact, the biggest purpose of coming to Chudu this time is not to get the title, although I will definitely get it for the sake of the canon!" Lin Haoming said that the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "What are you doing for?" Yan lie asked in a strange way.


    "And Zhenguo bus driver, see if you can beat him!" Lin Haoming road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    "What? You''ve just advanced, and the master Xuanshi is going to fight with me? " Hearing this, Yu Xiaoyuan also felt incredible.


    However, Lin Haoming said seriously, "actually, I''m already a superior Xuanshi." Lin Haoming said, suddenly raised his hand, followed by a mysterious force was released, and then this mysterious force turned into a sharp sword, and then it disappeared with Lin Haoming''s gentle swing.


    "Ah! It''s really the superior master of metaphysics! " Although some people were shocked to see this scene, if the 27 year old Xuanshi was a genius rarely seen in a hundred years, then the 27 year old shangxuanshi was a genius among the geniuses. Maybe the records of free civilization have never appeared. Even the xuanzuns among the Three Kingdoms in China, the fastest advanced ones are all over 30 years old.


    "Well, I''ll take your challenge. When and where is Mr. Dian going to fight with Lao I?" Yu Xiaoyuan asked that he would be willing to fight with such a genius even if he knew that he was the grindstone himself.


    "Zhenguogong, you are not in the best condition now. I want to beat the best you. How about a month later, in the imperial city Lin Haoming asked.


    "No problem!" Yu Xiaoyuan agreed.


    "Well, a month later, I will be the judge for the two. As for the title, I have already made a plan, and Mr. Dian will take it away in a moment. In addition, I have taken Yan Qing as an adopted daughter. I know that Yan Qing is always with you. Although I can understand that Mr. Dian doesn''t need my marriage, it''s my daughter after all, so I still have to do this marriage!" Yan lie became particularly amiable.


    "Thank you, father-in-law!" Lin Haoming this time is more respectful than before.


    All people no longer feel that this code cloud is impolite. On the contrary, they feel a kind of free and easy person from the world. Even Yan lie also feels that the other party calls himself his father-in-law, which is much more comfortable than calling him the emperor.


    None of the people present knew that when Lin Haoming walked out of the hall, he was relieved. Although it had been delayed for a month, he still did not advance to the Xuanshi in the mine cave. The so-called sign of shangxuanshi, Xuanli Huaxing was created by himself when he was using those mysterious moves. He was still just an ordinary Xuanshi, of course As long as you give yourself more than half a month, you can be promoted to Xuanshi. If you don''t come here by yourself, you will not be afraid. But will xuanzun really condescend to find yourself? " No one really knows.


    Of course, the reason why he didn''t dare to make a decision from the top to the bottom of his mind was that he didn''t dare to make a decision on his own, so he didn''t dare to make a decision on his own Mysterious master, although this master was invented by Lin Haoming, no one would believe Lin Haoming''s performance without this powerful master''s instruction, because now Lin Haoming is too rebellious.


    From the mine Li, Lin Haoming brought out xuanjing, enough to practice for more than half a month. Although the speed may not be as fast as that in the mine, it is not too bad. Lin Haoming left the palace and immediately returned to the post house for cultivation. This time, Yan lie took the initiative to send someone to protect him.


    A month later, the imperial school gathered civil and military ministers from the great Chu state. As long as those who were qualified to enter the school would not miss the fight. Other countries also crowded in to see what happened to the Chu state and even Lin Nan''s first genius.


    Yan lie came later than most people, so his appearance immediately attracted many people''s attention. However, many people found that today, Yan lie was not accompanied by the most beloved queen and Princess de Fei, but a woman who looked about 20 years old. Moreover, this woman was obviously not dressed out of the cabinet.


    Many people have guessed who this woman is? The people who knew what was going on, there was no news, it seemed that everything became mysterious.


    Soon after Yan lie sat down, the two protagonists came to the school together.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on the two protagonists. They found that Yu Xiaoyuan changed the way he had been dressed for many years and put on a strong suit, while that Dian Yun was just like an ordinary warrior, and he was completely light at the moment.


    The handsome appearance of "Dian Yun" immediately attracted the admiration of many women who came to watch the war. And everyone knows that this new count has no marriage at all. If he has the chance to become his wife, he will be able to fly in an instant.


    At the same time, Yan lie took off his yellow robe, revealed the same strong dress inside, and walked to the school field.


    Many people were greatly surprised to see this scene. However, Yan lie was smiling at the two people who were fighting against him: "can the two ministers be ready? A month ago, I said that I would preside over the contest. In this case, I will be the judge."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Yu Xiaoyuan first gave a gift to Yan lie.


    Lin Haoming also followed the salute and said, "that will trouble the father-in-law!"


    "My daughter hasn''t married you yet, but you''d better call on her first. Well, when this competition is over, no matter whether you win or lose, I''ll give you two things to do in the palace!" Yan lie laughed.A lot of people could understand what had been said. The woman should be the so-called princess, but when the emperor had such a large princess, many people were puzzled. But those women who were still dreaming were suddenly angry. After all, they could not compete with the princess, although they wondered why they had never seen the princess.


    Yu Xiaoyuan came with a sword, but Lin Haoming was empty handed. Although Xuanli had cultivated to a certain extent, the effect of weapons had not been very significant, but Yan lie still asked actively, "Dian Yun, what kind of weapon do you use?"


    "No, it''s OK. It''s not convenient if you have a weapon like Xuanli!" Lin Haoming is very casual.


    "Zhenguogong''s sword is made of tianwai meteorite, which can make Xuanli play its full effect. It''s equivalent to that he has a long arm. If he wants to exert his greatest strength, he needs to use this sword. Are you sure you have no problem?" Yan lie listened and explained.


    "The justice of the town is just like that. How can I fail him?" Lin Haoming once again expressed his attitude.


    "That''s right, dianyun. I won''t keep my hand once I have a competition later!" Yu Xiaoyuan also said that at this time, he was no longer the Duke of the state of Chu, but a real master of great metaphysics.


    "Both of them are heroes of the state of Chu. In this case, you can start!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    With Yan lie''s announcement, Yu Xiaoyuan''s sword came out of its sheath in an instant, and a sword Qi transformed by Xuanli swept away with the sword.


    This sword is not any fancy, not a bit muddled, just a move immediately let the people who watch the war marvel at it, it''s worth the trip.


    However, what made them even more astonished was that Dian Yun used Xuanli to transform his form into two soft whips to deal with the sword Qi. Although everyone could see that Dian Yun intended to conquer the strong with softness, the most difficult thing for Xuanli to transform into shape was this soft thing. Now it can be manipulated so freely that everyone was shocked, and some of them did not know that dianyun had already Those who were masters of Xuanshi were shocked and speechless. Their faces were full of amazement at the moment.


    Compared with others, Yu Xiaoyuan, as a direct hand-in-hand, was more surprised at the other side''s means. Xuanli''s transformation of form can be achieved by Shangxuan master, but it is only achieved. If he wants to control Xuanli at will like the other party, Yu Xiaoyuan can control Xuanli in this way after becoming a great Xuanshi. At this moment, he feels that this classic cloud is rare for thousands of years Genius.


    Yu Xiaoyuan''s cultivation strength is stronger. The biggest difference between the great master and the Shangxuan master is that the great master can release the Xuan power armor. In short, it can condense the Xuanli armor on the body surface. In this way, people under the Xuanshi want to hurt the great Xuanshi, which is a fool''s dream. Even if the master Xuanshi is above, it''s very difficult to break the armor. So, with the exchange As time goes on, this competition becomes very strange. Yu Xiaoyuan keeps on attacking, while Dian Yun''s means of constantly dissolving, attacking and defending, it seems that Yu Xiaoyuan has the upper hand, but he only has the upper hand, and does not really hurt the other party at all.


    The more the fight went on, the more frightened Yu Xiaoyuan felt. Although his opponent''s accomplishments were lower than his own, he seemed to have no idea how many life and death battles he had, and he could always find a very clever way to resolve his attack.


    Some people with low accomplishments who could not understand it for a long time doubted whether the state of Chu was deliberately trying to highlight this talent, so Yu Xiaoyuan didn''t win the other side. However, the more he looked, the more frightened he became. Some even saw the possibility of Yu Xiaoyuan''s defeat.


    In fact, there is a great gap between the strength of the great Xuanshi and the Shangxuan master. Because of the existence of Xuanjia, a great Xuanshi can at least deal with several Shangxuan masters at the same time. After all, they have armor on their body. Sometimes they can resist some attacks of the other side. Some cruel moves can be used. In addition, their own mysterious power will be much stronger. It can be said that as long as the Xuan power is not exhausted, face to face They are almost invincible under the same rank, which is why the great Xuanshi is so important.


    A month ago, when Lin Haoming proposed a contest, Yan lie thought that the genius was going to temper himself and see how much he was different from the great Xuanshi. But now he realized that the other side''s training was to really defeat Yu Xiaoyuan.


    "Touch!" After Lin Haoming was forced back by a fierce attack, Yu Xiaoyuan suddenly stopped moving forward. Instead, he stepped back a few feet. He also put down his sword in his hand. Then he looked up to the sky as if he was extremely depressed. He said, "no, I admit defeat."


    Hearing this, all the onlookers around the whole school yard exclaimed. Many people couldn''t understand why zhenguogong had to admit defeat.


    At this time, Dian Yun said, "if you remove Xuanjia, Xuanli will last longer than I insist!"


    "Ha ha, it''s true that removing Xuanjia can last longer, but I''m not sure I won''t be hit by you. You are like a monster who has lived for ten thousand years and killed ten thousand times. I really don''t know which master xuanzun trained you!" Yu Xiaoyuan sighed.


    Lin Haoming listened, but admire the other side to see their own history, indeed, if there is no so much experience, he absolutely can not be the opponent of the other side.


    At this time, Lin Haoming pretended to be a fool and said: "if you grow up and eat and sleep, you''ll be attacked by people at any time. It doesn''t take ten thousand years, and it will be able to hone it out in more than ten years."


    "That''s how your master trains you. No wonder, no wonder!" Lin Haoming''s explanation seems to have untied Yu Xiaoyuan''s heart knot, and Yu Xiaoyuan suddenly became happy.


    "Ha ha, the two Qing families don''t know each other. Of course, Dian Yun won the contest. Although you are not da Xuan Shi, you have the strength of Da Xuan Shi. I won by you and canonized you as Xuanling Marquis!" Yan lie laughs.


    "Thank you very much At this time, Lin Haoming did not treat him with courtesy.


    But Yan lie didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Instead, he waved to Yan Qing. After Yan Qing came over, Yan lie said with a smile: "this is my Royal Princess who is living in exile. I have taken her as my daughter-in-law. Now I have officially married her to you. You are my father-in-law, and I think you are worthy of your name!"


    At the moment, many people finally know what happened to the woman, and the girls present are even more envious of such a situation.


    And this competition, also under so vigorous, finally ended.


    At this time, among the most famous Fengyue building in Chudu, three people who seldom gather together now gather for a while.


    The three were envoys of Jin, yuan and Yan. Although they were only four grade officials under the Ministry of rites in their respective countries, they naturally had a very high status when they lived in the next country, but now they are not very good looking.The three people discussed here for a long time. Naturally, it was that Dian Yun was born. How could they not be afraid of such evil talents.


    "Mr. Qu MI, you just want to pull our two countries together. We have said it many times. It''s impossible. It''s possible to invite one or two great Xuan masters, but it''s impossible to move xuanzun. You really think you can kill him in the state of Chu? And don''t forget, there is a mysterious master xuanzun behind him. Even if you really kill him, you are not afraid of revenge from other masters. At least you, Lord Qu, will not exist any more! "


    "Fu Yuan, after all, you two are cowardly. Now he has become master Xuan and can compete with him. When he becomes Da Xuan master a few years later, it will be more difficult to kill him. But once he helps the state of Chu unify Lin Nan, do you think the state of Chu will be peaceful? I know, you think that the territory of Jin is connected with XueYue forest, but if you lose one or two states at most, the state of Chu will not only be bordering Jin on a large scale, but the other side can attack and retreat and defend it. This classic cloud can live for at least 200 years, not to mention 200 years. In 100 years'' time, will there be three kingdoms in China? " Qu Mi asked with a sneer.


    Qu Mi''s words, seven points of reasoning, three points with the threat of death, which let the other two people also fell into meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    Lin Haoming and Yan Qing got married more than two months later. For this reason, Yan lie specially rebuilt the mansion of a royal family and turned it into Xuanling Marquis''s house. The princess got married without her husband''s wife''s mansion, but the official''s residence in name. This is also considered Yan lie''s good intentions.


    After the competition, Dian Yun became the most famous name of the state of Chu. Lin Haoming still lived in the post house, but people came to visit him again.


    Lin Haoming gives Dian Neng an order, send xuanjing people to accept, other things are not accepted.


    In the past, this talented person had never seen anyone and accepted nothing. Now, many people who wanted to get along with each other immediately sent gifts. Although xuanjing was precious, there were so many officials and dignitaries in the state of Chu, so many of them quickly accumulated a lot.


    One month after the competition, the Marquis house was completely completed. Lin Haoming moved directly to the new Marquis''s house. This time, Lin Haoming specially held a housewarming banquet.


    Those who had come to give gifts had no chance to see Lin Haoming. Naturally, this housewarming banquet could not be missed. Therefore, on this day, people from all walks of life in Chudu, as long as they had some identities, crowded in.


    Because of the experience of giving gifts before, almost all the people who came to the housewarming banquet gave xuanjing as a gift.


    During the banquet, thousands of guests finally met the genius. However, after the genius appeared, in addition to saying a few scene words, he pulled the Duke of Zhenguo to his side and talked about Xuanli''s practice. As for other people who wanted to talk to him, they didn''t see him talking to him. How could he disturb him.


    Yu Xiaoyuan really wanted to talk with Lin Haoming about cultivation. After all, he was a great Xuanshi, and he wanted to become xuanzun. Although he thought that he didn''t have one tenth of his hope, it might be an opportunity. When he came here, he talked with himself for a long time. Although he was very sleepy, he realized why Dian Yun was pulling himself to talk with him, But what he talked about also made him willing to continue talking.


    at this time, he really admired the clouds before him, and the mysterious master behind him. Many things that he did not understand or even understood in his training, suddenly click into place, as if he had opened up a new world at once. When he left the Marquis''s house, he had decided that when the cloud left Chu to go back, he would also leave the worldly things and intend to attempt to attack Xuan Zun. ¡£


    After all the guests have left, Lin Haoming returns to his own room, where an enchanting beautiful woman is sitting in the room.


    Seeing Lin Haoming come in, the beautiful woman knelt down directly in front of Lin Haoming and said, "Yan zhirou, thank you."


    As soon as Lin Haoming raised his hand, a mysterious force lifted the beautiful woman up and said, "Madam Bian, I didn''t expect your real name is very nice to hear! Get up


    "Eunuch..."


    "Don''t call me eunuch. This is also mentioned to his adoptive father." Lin Haoming road.


    "But without you, how could Yan lie let go of our children, and even those sisters who had married far away from home, would have received letters written by Yan lie, showing that their relationship with you would never be bullied again!" Yan zhirou is grateful.


    "Your biggest purpose is not to overthrow Yan lie?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I overthrew him just to keep the brothers and sisters alive! My ability is limited, on the contrary, I have sacrificed some sisters! " Yan zhirou sighed.


    "Don''t do this. What I need is Madame Bian, not Yan zhirou, who is tender like water!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "You can do whatever you want me to be. You want me to be Mrs. Bian. I''m Mrs. Bian, but I''m only at your command in the future." After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Yan zhirou arranged for a flash, and her waist and limbs twisted, and she immediately became a lady Bian with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    "You can climb the pole. How many people want to obey me now, but since you have said so, I''ll tell you directly that I need xuanjing, a lot of xuanjing." Lin Haoming road.


    "Ha ha, so the Marquis also learned to accept gifts, and even specially opened a housewarming banquet. After more than a month''s wedding banquet, I will certainly have to accept another gift. In order to keep my position, I will take out all my private money!" Mrs. Bian saw through Lin Haoming''s mind at a glance.


    Lin Haoming also knows that some discerning people can see through his behavior, but he doesn''t care. In addition, the number of xuanjing that he received in this relocation is more than that in the mine before. If he can receive so much after marriage, at least enough xuanjing is needed to enter the great Xuanshi.


    "I just want to receive gifts, but your private money is not enough. Help me to disclose some news, saying that I need xuanjing, so whoever gives more will have the opportunity to get my advice on Xuanli. There are ten places in total. The top three can give advice for two hours, and the back can point out one hour!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah Yan zhirou heard, the whole person was in a daze.


    "What? Is it difficult? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, how could you do such a thing?" Yan zhirou couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you think I''m shameless?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Yan zhirou immediately nodded.Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I was very shameless. Before I was high, I was not strong enough. When I had the strength of the great Xuanshi, who would dare to say me, even if I were, should I pay attention to it?"


    Hearing this, Yan zhirou immediately took it, and then asked weakly, "I put the news out. Will you point out others then?"


    "Yes, but it''s not ten people. There are only three people. The first one has two hours and the last two only has one hour. After all, it''s hearsay. It doesn''t matter if I''m wrong. When I return to my territory, I''ll hold a grand ceremony to take up the Title." Lin Haoming seems to be very casual.


    "How shameless you are Yan zhirou suddenly found that he had never known each other before, and knelt down just now is a little regretful. Such a shameless thing, he must have worshipped in vain.


    More than a month later, the wedding ceremony was held in the Imperial Palace, but the princess married in the palace. This was the first time. What surprised the public was that the wedding banquet should have drunk the bridegroom and make trouble for the bridegroom. However, the bridegroom pulled the Duke of the town to talk again, as if the Duke of the town was more beautiful than his beautiful new wife It''s important.


    However, when the wedding banquet was about to end, the Duke of Zhenguo resigned all his duties to his Majesty in front of all the people and planned to practice in seclusion. The reason was that he got the chance to attack xuanzun through communication with dianyun.


    Hearing this, many people who heard the news and sent more xuanjing to them were secretly pleased. Those who did not give gifts expected that the rumor was just a rumor. However, Dian Yun''s knowledge of Xuanli was absolutely unmatched in the state of Chu. This is for sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    When Lin Haoming goes back with the present Princess Yanqing, Yan lie does not return to his bedroom, but to the imperial study.


    At this time, there are three people waiting in the study. They are the three envoys of China and Turkey.


    "I''ve been waiting for you, all three!" Yan lie is still the head of a country, is still sitting, and his top envoy is standing, but his words or put himself in a weak position.


    These three so-called envoys were the three envoys of the three countries. At this time, the three also saluted Yan lie. Then Qu MI, on behalf of the three, assured Yan lie: "king, you come to the three of us, which means that the king has made it clear that as long as it is done, the two prefectures of Guanzhou, which were occupied by the state of Wu 20 years ago, will return to the territory of Chu. In addition, the second prince and the third prince will also return to the territory of Chu Princess Yanxiang will marry his majesty of the state of Jin and be called the imperial concubine. Only under the queen, the queen has no children and has only one princess. Because the princess gave birth to the princess in those years, although she has saved her life, she can no longer give birth The princess gave birth to a dragon for her majesty, and she is very likely to become the crown prince. "


    "Oh, not enough!" Such a condition, already let a person gape, but at the moment Yan lie did not hesitate to show his attitude.


    Hearing this, the three people are also a little surprised, obviously they gave a great sincerity, but unexpectedly Yan lie still refused.


    "I don''t know what the king of Chu has to ask. If it''s not too much, we can still discuss it!" At this time, Fu Yuan hesitated and said.


    "I have a child, Yan Yan Yan, who is nine years old and has extraordinary talent. I want to be respected as a teacher by Lu zhuxuan, a national teacher of the state of Jin." Yan lie said.


    "Master Lu has not accepted any apprentices for decades!" Is Qu Mi Wei.


    "This is the last request. Dianyun has xuanzun''s master. If there is no xuanzun''s protection, how can I agree to some of you to do it?" Yan lie said.


    "I can only promise to send Prince Yan Yan to the state of Jin at once. As for whether he can be worshipped by the national master, I really can''t make a decision. After all, even his majesty can''t guarantee it, but I can." Qu Mi road.


    "the royal highness of the princess seems to be the same age as my kid. If I can''t be a teacher, I hope to set my marriage in secret." Yan lie said.


    "It turns out that your majesty has taken good care of this nine year old child in the early morning. It seems that this son must be outstanding. In this case, I have agreed for my cousin!" Qu Mi thought about it and made a promise, and the Lord Qu was the cousin of the queen of Jin.


    "Well, in this case, when dianyun returns to Xuanling City, you will have only one hour. Then I will mobilize people. After all, he is the future of Chu in name, and I can''t ignore it." Yan lie said.


    "That''s enough. Each of the Three Kingdoms sent a great Xuanshi and several Xuanshi and Shangxuan masters, and twenty or thirty people were killed together. Unless he is xuanzun, he will die." Qu Mi promised.


    It was nearly three months after Lin Haoming went back from Chudu. During these three months, Lin Haoming kept his promise and taught his children who gave the most gifts. However, the main reason for his delay was Yan Qing''s brothers and sisters.


    Yan Qing directly gathered all these poor people and sent them to Xuanling City, which also delayed a lot of time.


    Guanshan road is an important pipeline from Chudu to Guanzhou. Although the road is built between canyons, it is not easy to walk, but there are mountains on both sides, with strange peaks and rocks, misty clouds and mists. It is difficult to walk, but the scenery is very unique.


    With the princess married and now Xuanling Marquis residence people, plus the king specially dispatched escort army of 500 people, add up to more than 1000 people, at this time walk here.


    Lin Haoming and the princess ride together in the middle of the team.


    At this time, it was the afternoon, and the army just ate a little dry food and was on its way. After all, this part of the road was not easy to walk, and it was far away from the next city. If you didn''t walk faster, you would not be able to get there before dark.


    At this time, suddenly a few black spots appeared on one side of the cliff, and then these black spots grew bigger from small, and it was too late for people to find out.


    "Ah! It''s an attack. It''s a falling stone


    With the cry of some people''s panic, several boulders fell from the sky and hit the road at once. The target of the boulder was the carriage of the emperor''s son-in-law and the princess.


    But the coachman was really good. Under such circumstances, he could control the carriage to rush forward a few steps to avoid being directly hit by the boulders. However, even so, after several boulders fell, they immediately separated the troops escorted by the front and rear. At the same time, there were some black spots falling in the air to see them falling one by one, although they were not really flying Yes, but it''s also very natural and unrestrained. The only one who can jump directly from the cliff of Baizhang mountain is Xuanshi. There are twenty or thirty Xuanshi all at once. All of them are shocked, and they also understand the purpose of these people.


    At this time, Dian Yun, that is Lin Haoming, rushed out of the carriage, and at the same time, the three figures had killed Lin Haoming together.The three men all use the same move to kill Lin Haoming.


    The reason why these three people do this is because when they do, they shine with the light of Xuanjia, and the three great Xuanshi kill each other regardless.


    But at this time, their target, Lin Haoming, suddenly appeared a layer of dark armor, and then Lin Haoming, who never used weapons, added a sword.


    This sword was used by Yu Xiaoyuan at the beginning, but it actually appeared in Lin Haoming''s hand. With the sword coming out of its sheath, a powerful dark air burst out. In a moment, two heads flew out directly, and two great Xuanshi were killed.


    "Ah! It''s impossible. You are already a great Xuanshi! " The remaining one called out in disbelief.


    Lin Haoming felt a pity that he had just broken through the great Xuanshi. Although he asked Yu Xiaoyuan to borrow the sword, it was still difficult to kill three people with one blow. Moreover, there was no chance of such a surprise for a second time.


    At this time, however, there was only one big Xuan master left, and Lin Haoming was not afraid at all.


    "Hijack the princess and threaten him!" The rest of the great Xuanshi also knew that he was not the opponent of the other side, and immediately ordered others.


    Suddenly, the two Xuanshi rushed into the carriage, but then only saw two heads flying out. Suddenly, they were not killed.


    At this time, people found that there was a woman in the carriage, but it was not the princess Yan Qing. At the moment, she was holding a sword, and the blood was dripping down the tip of the sword. With the beautiful and enchanting face of the woman, there was an unspeakable beauty at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    Lin Haoming''s feet gently, did not continue to pursue the great Xuanshi in front of him. Instead, he fell down on the woman''s side, looked around at his 20 or 30 people, and said with a faint smile: "are you the Xuanshi of the Three Kingdoms in China? I didn''t expect that the Three Kingdoms of China would be afraid of me, and Yan lie would be afraid of me. It''s really interesting. I didn''t intend to do anything about it. Since you really started, don''t blame me. You can go on and see if I can kill you all. If you ask yourself that you don''t have this ability, you can go back to your xuanzun and ask him to do it and see if you have xuanzun in your own house There is no such strength. "


    In the face of 20 or 30 Xuanshi and Shangxuan masters, they can say such understatement, which shocked these killers who were not killers. For a time, no one actually came forward.


    "Oh, a bunch of cowards! If you dare not go up or go, don''t go! " Lin Haoming sneered, they did not go up, but they did not let them go.


    Seeing Lin Haoming kill them, the Xuanshi who were supposed to be masters were also shocked.


    "You block him, I hijack this woman!" The rest of the great Xuanshi ordered.


    Lin Haoming sneers at this. The other side plans to take Mrs. Bian with the strength of Da Xuan master. Unfortunately, after Mrs. Bian was instructed by herself, Xuanli has reached the level of Xuanshi. At least, he can support several moves.


    Indeed, Lin Haoming only needs her to support a few moves, because almost all of the Xuanshi or Shangxuan masters in front of Lin Haoming can''t walk away. Lin Haoming is not fighting, but killing.


    Just a moment later, seven or eight Xuanshi and shangxuanshi died under Lin Haoming''s sword, leaving more than 20 people afraid to get closer. Lin Haoming flashed to Mrs. Bian''s side. The great Xuanshi didn''t dare to pester him. He immediately turned around and ran away.


    Seeing that the only remaining Da Xuan master has escaped, the rest of them have fled with them. Everyone knows that Lin Haoming is not his opponent. Now he can only escape.


    "My master, you are so clever that you can be sure to prepare for your interception in advance." Seeing those people flee one after another, Mrs. Bian comes to Lin Haoming''s side enchanting, holding his arm and playing coquettish, as if she were Lin Haoming''s newly married wife.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to her. In fact, since she was in the capital of Chu, she secretly summoned her and helped her become a Xuanshi. Moreover, Lin Haoming also knew that she was directly exposed today, so the relationship between the second prince and the third emperor naturally broke down. From a certain point of view, she also made a choice.


    "This is just the beginning. The three great Xuanshi can''t kill me. Then xuanzun comes here in person." Lin Haoming said.


    "I really want to ask the master to show up quickly!" Bian or Yan zhirou asked.


    Lin Haoming just laughed and didn''t answer.


    "Is your master dead?" Yan zhirou looked at Lin Haoming''s smile, and suddenly her face sank. She guessed from the other party''s smile that it was impossible for xuanzun''s master to appear.


    Of course, Yan zhirou''s guess and the truth are not the same, but Lin Haoming did not explain, just ordered: "next I have something to do, Dian Neng has been ready in front, you continue to help me do a good cover, if you can succeed, then there will be enough time to deal with these so-called xuanzun."


    Later in the middle of the night, however, Yan lie still did not go to bed. It was also an adventure for him to start killing Dian Yun. However, this risk had to be taken. The appearance of Dian Yun was so amazing that he could not use it for himself. Moreover, the Three Kingdoms of China could not let the state of Chu appear xuanzun. Even if dianyun showed the appearance of idle clouds and wild cranes, it was impossible for the Three Kingdoms He can accommodate him, of course, more likely, those people want to force out the so-called Xuan Zun behind themselves.


    Lin Haoming still knows too little about the world and how secret things are. This time is actually a trial. After the wedding, Lin Haoming deliberately asked Yan Qing to delay some time. On the one hand, it was enough time for him to increase his accomplishments. On the other hand, he also saw Yan lie''s reaction. As a result, he didn''t react at all. Lin Haoming knew that, even if it was The monarch wanted to die himself, but he could not do it directly.


    Today, he lies on a rockery in the imperial palace. The rockery is about 300 Zhang away from Yan lie''s imperial study. However, Lin Haoming can clearly sense Yan lie''s existence.


    Compared with ordinary people, although he has not been in contact with Xuanli for a long time, he has a deeper understanding. He can even clearly feel that the mysterious power refined by different people is directly different.


    At this time, the high Duke appeared, all the way into the imperial study in a hurry.


    "What? It''s not dead, and it''s already arranged! " Yan lie heard such news, the whole person froze, he is very clear what this means.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do next? We simply pretended to be deaf and dumb. After all, the people who took the attack were the Xuanshi of the three great powers. None of us sent us, or even sent 500 elite soldiers to protect us.


    "Ha ha, if he has not arranged in advance, then we can pretend that we don''t know or even cooperate. Since he has arranged in advance, he knows everything!" Yan lie said with a bitter smile."What about that?" Gao Gonggong worried.


    "What? After all, I am the monarch, and he is afraid to move me for the time being, but I''m afraid I have to make another choice or pay a great price, just in this way... " Yan lie said here, did not continue to say, after a long time, this way: "this is difficult, I have no right to make decisions, you do nothing now, immediately go to send Yan''er to the state of Jin."


    "Yes In his heart, he was more shocked because he agreed to his Majesty''s death.


    When he was thinking about whether he wanted to persuade him, he suddenly heard a voice whispering: "Yan lie, you are a little Lord of the country, you dare to harm my disciple. I have not killed anyone for a hundred years. Today, I take your head first, and then take the head of the children of the Three Kingdoms emperor and xuanzun. I really think that xuanzun is the supreme one. Funny!"


    The voice was directly expressed by the mysterious force. Not to mention the Imperial Palace, it was clearly heard within ten miles around the palace. All the people in the palace suddenly rushed out, and the guards of light and dark gathered in the interior.


    Just when everyone wanted to see where the speaker was, he suddenly saw a man flying in the air like a bird flying towards Yan lie.


    Flying across the sky is really xuanzun''s ability. All of us are shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    "Archery!" Gao Gonggong was quick to respond and immediately ordered.


    These guards were trained from childhood and loyal, so after being surprised, they did not hesitate. Dozens of arrows were directly fired at the slowly flying people.


    But the man didn''t dodge. The dark light on his body flashed, and the arrow couldn''t shoot in at all. After a moment, it had already fallen.


    At this time, people looked at the man and found that he was surprisingly young, looking at the most thirty-eight years old.


    "The elder is the master of dianyun. I don''t know what to call it?" Yan lie asked in horror.


    Lin Haoming is the natural comer. At the moment, he changed his appearance a little and flew over from the rockery. Facing Yan lie at this moment, he just sneered at Yan lie and said, "it''s good that you still have some courage when you''re dying. For the sake of your courage, I can answer you this question. If you want to make an end of yourself, I can answer another question, of course You can have people like you protect you


    "Master, please answer the previous question first!" Although Yan lie realized that his life was not long ago, he was still not afraid.


    "Yes, Dian Yun is my disciple and I hope that anyone who dares to move him will be killed by me? You''re the first one. You''re the one who let me stay in the state of Chu. I don''t want to waste my time. But this time, I can''t help wasting my time. Who let that boy be my lifeblood? I''ll kill you, and then kill all the xuanzuns and emperors of the three big countries. " Lin Haoming pretended to be extremely arrogant.


    Yan lie heard, but in his heart is very shocked, for a time even do not know whether he has the right to judge the other side said is true or false.


    "I answered your first question, and I answered a lot. As for you, if you want to know who I am, even if I answer the second question, you can finish it by yourself. Otherwise, I will help you to finish it, and then kill all the people here together." Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over the present of these people, has also continued to come in here surrounded by people.


    "No, your majesty. We are willing to protect your majesty!" Just at this time, a general who just rushed in pulled out his sword and seemed to really intend to protect him with his life.


    "Looking for death!" Lin Haoming sneered, then grabbed at his place. A red light flashed through his body and shot him. Then, his whole body was ignited and turned into fly ash for a moment.


    "Attribute Xuanli!" Seeing this scene, no one felt to say anything again.


    The reason why xuanzun is called xuanzun is that they have greatly improved compared with Xuanshi. First, they can use Xuanli to fly away. The second is to make Xuanli attach various attributes. For example, the reason why Yan state is called Yan state is because the founder of the state is a xuanzun, and he has the xuanzun of fire related Xuanli.


    Seeing this scene, Yan lie''s heart is also trembling. Before that, he had some doubts. The master of Dian Yun may exist, but in fact he is dead. Now he knows that it is not the case at all.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also read this point from Yan lie''s final disappointment, and coldly hummed: "don''t you like to know who I am? Lao Tzu is the absolute being


    "Ah! It''s impossible Hearing this, not only one person, at least several people cried out.


    "Is it really strange that a man who has disappeared for nearly 300 years appears? hey! How much do you know, Lord of the Kingdom, I can give you a chance to ask questions and then kill you. But you have to answer me first. Why did you kill Dian Yun? " Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "I just don''t want to be controlled by others. Dian Yun is so excellent. Although he seems to pursue others, what about others? If he has descendants, how can he protect the family when he leaves the Dian family one day? What if his son says he wants to be emperor? He is so amazing that I''m afraid he will become xuanzun in ten years. In a few decades, there will be no one against him in the world. I don''t expect that my descendants will suffer, so I can only fight for it! " Yan lie said.


    "That''s a good answer. You''re still a character. I''ll give you a chance to make an end of yourself. You can ask one last question!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "Dian Yun, how could he become a great Xuanshi in a short time?" Yan lie asked.


    "Yan lie, I ask you, when you were five years old, was it difficult for you to add up the ten-year tax revenue?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course this is difficult?" Yan lie said.


    "But it''s easy to calculate when I''m 15. If I''m 15, then Dian Yun''s understanding of the realm is at least 20 years old. Do you think it''s difficult for him to practice?" Lin Haoming asked in this way.


    "Can I ask you one last question?" Yan lie suddenly asked.


    "Well? You didn''t have a chance, but you are not afraid to die. I can give you another chance to ask questions! " Lin Haoming road.


    "Why can you live four or five hundred years?" Yan lie asked.


    "It''s OK to reach your so-called xuanzun, but even so, it''s just a mantis, a centipede, a spider from an ant, just like a bug!" Lin Haoming deliberately mocked himself.Lin Haoming didn''t really pretend to say this. Since he entered the Tianmo tower, he felt more and more small. These people who live in the tower think that this is the whole world, and whether they also live in another one. Lin Haoming is more and more aware of this feeling, and he is eager to find out.


    "I see. Please leave the blame on me alone, and please give me a quarter of an hour. I want to write an imperial edict on the throne!" Yan lie said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Go, come here with the edict!" Yan lie to the side of Gao gongdao.


    "Yes! Your majesty Gao Gonggong didn''t dare to neglect him and ran away immediately.


    After a while, Gao Gonggong brought a blank imperial edict, as well as ink, paper and inkstone.


    Yan lie quickly wrote on the imperial edict. After writing, he directly sealed the seal and handed it to Gao Gonggong. He said, "read it directly. Although there are no civil and military officials here, there are also many generals. This is my last destiny."


    "Yes, I do!" Gao Gonggong took over the imperial edict in tears, and then read it out loud to Lin Haoming: "it is carried by heaven, and the emperor says: let Yan Feng, the son of Yan Li, the younger brother of the emperor, be the crown prince. I will do this!"


    Hearing the imperial edict, everyone was silent. No one thought that the king of Chu finally let such a man succeed, but at the same time, he understood his painstaking efforts.


    "Hey hey, you are a bit brave. You are a little bit short of talent. Otherwise, you can become the founder of the second big burning state. It''s interesting. You will write down your head for a while. You will send someone to the Three Kingdoms and tell all the xuanzuns of those three countries. If you come to Hongli mountain one year later, I will kill anyone who dares not. If anyone dares to attack dianyun before this, I will kill him The royal family will be wiped out if it belongs to any country! " Lin Haoming laughed, jumped up directly, and then flew slowly toward the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    People looked at the "Tianjue xuanzun" and left like this, but no one dared to start again. At this time, the arrogant words were still in everyone''s ears.


    "Your Majesty, he is gone!" Gao Gonggong Dao.


    "He let me choose!" Yan lie said with a bitter smile.


    "Your majesty!" At this time, the queen, the imperial concubine and two princes also arrived.


    Yan lie looked at the people who happened to come, and suddenly laughed at himself. Then he pointed to them and said, "don''t think that the other party didn''t kill me. I will not count the edict. Yan Feng is the crown prince. At least the state of Chu belongs to Yan''s family. In the past, I have made the children of Yan Li miserable. Now I have to repay them. Now I still have my head on my shoulder Go as far as you can. "


    "The Emperor..."


    "My father..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Hearing this, whether it was the emperor''s concubine or prince, or courtiers, they all knelt down trembling.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, however, has been in the cover of the night, fell to the ground, and then disappeared.


    Although he studied using Xuanli to fly, he could use it in the realm of the great Xuanshi, but it was very slow. However, as a performance, it was enough to frighten the other party, but it was Xuanqi attribute. Lin Haoming studied it more deeply because it was more about his perception of Xuanqi. When he became a Xuanshi, he had found everyone Xuanli has different attributes, and now it is only inspired by his own exploration. As a symbol of the so-called xuanzun, Lin Haoming has the opportunity to perform this play.


    Lin Haoming is very clear that if there is no such play, there will be only one result, that is, the real xuanzun comes to encircle himself, and whether he can win these xuanzuns by then, Lin Haoming is really not sure. Now that he has made a one-year contract, he has enough time to accumulate Xuanli, which is enough.


    "Tianjue xuanzun" caused a great disturbance in the palace of Chu, which forced the king of Chu to make dianyun''s wife and the younger brother of Princess Yanqing as Prince. It spread quickly throughout the state of Chu, the five kingdoms of Linnan, and the three great powers of China and Turkey.


    At this time, at the top of a snow capped mountain, a middle-aged man was kneeling in front of a handsome man who looked a few years younger than him.


    If Lin Haoming was here, he would recognize that the kneeling middle-aged man was the one who intercepted and killed himself and finally escaped.


    Looking at the kneeling man, the handsome man asked without any emotion: "you failed, and you have also provoked a ''Tianjue xuanzun''. Now I still want to go to Hongli mountain in a year. Should I be glad that you didn''t kill people, or blame you for your failure?"


    "Master, that Dian Yun is really powerful. Don''t mention me. Even if ten great Xuanshi join hands, they may not be his opponents. That person is just like xuanzun pretending to be!" The middle-aged man kowtowed as he explained.


    "Xuanzun pretended to be!" The handsome man heard this, showed a trace of doubt, then frowned, as if some hesitated.


    "Don''t kneel down and check all the records related to Tianjue. I want to see if the so-called" Tianjue xuanzun "is true." The handsome man ordered.


    "Yes Finding that he did not punish himself, the middle-aged man was relieved. He immediately took orders to do it, but did not turn around, and then heard "slow down!"


    "What else can I do for you, master?" The middle-aged man turned and knelt down again.


    "If the emperor sends someone, he says I''m closed!" The handsome man ordered.


    "Yes The middle-aged man agreed again, but he was secretly surprised because he felt that his seemingly invincible master was also worried.


    The situation on the top of the snow mountain has now appeared in several places in China and Turkey.


    At the same time, in the imperial palace of the Three Kingdoms, the emperor repeatedly called in his confidant ministers to discuss matters. However, no matter how long and how many people he consulted, he always looked sad when he returned to his bedroom.


    Compared with them, Lin Haoming practiced in the secret room of the Marquis of Xuanling city.


    At this time, the chamber was divided into two parts, one was the pile of xuanjing, the other was the place where Lin Haoming really practiced.


    After a long time of research, Lin Haoming has made a slight breakthrough in the formation of the mysterious power. Now he has set up an eight square spirit gathering array, which can absorb the dark Qi of 8864 pieces of xuanjing into Xuanli. Of course, even if he is already a great Xuanshi, the speed of absorption is faster than before, but it is a waste, but today''s Lin Haoming is out of control.


    Although there are a small pile of dark crystals on the side, there are thousands of them, but there are 64 pieces of them. It doesn''t take Lin Haoming three days to get rid of the dark gas inside. So many dark crystals are only enough for Lin Haoming to use for four or five months. However, according to Lin Haoming''s estimation, it is still far from enough to reach the level of advanced xuanzun.


    Lin Haoming practiced like this. Day after day, the xuanjing on one side was also constantly consumed. Every month, Yan zhirou would send some more xuanjing on time, but the quantity delivered was not less than once.So after Lin Haoming insisted on this for eight months, he looked at the more than 200 pieces of xuanjing that Yan zhirou sent again, and then looked at the other two hundred pieces of xuanjing. Lin Haoming finally stopped practicing. After all, the remaining xuanjing was not enough for a month''s cultivation, and Lin Haoming obviously felt that it was not enough.


    "Yan lie doesn''t have xuanjing in his hand?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well! Even if you can take it out, it won''t be much. The Treasury is already empty. How much more do you need, master? " Yan zhirou asked with concern.


    "The Treasury is empty. Isn''t Chu asking for money all the time? They don''t give it? Have you ever been to the Sanyuan meeting? Or should they also find that I need a lot of xuanjing, so they pretend to be out of money? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I did go to the three yuan meeting, but I didn''t give it to me again!" Yanzhi judo.


    "They did it on purpose. If they don''t give me face, don''t blame me for not giving face!" Lin Haoming has a decision in his heart.


    "Master, you don''t want to pay attention to the three yuan meeting, do you?" Yan zhirou couldn''t believe the way.


    "What? Can''t you? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "The Sanyuan association is superior to the three great powers. It is said that the reason why it was called Sanyuan meeting is that it was originally established by three xuanzuns. However, after thousands of years, China and Turkey have changed into the Three Kingdoms, and none of them has fallen down. If you move the Sanyuan Association, you may be more dangerous than the three great powers!" Yan zhirou exclaimed in horror.


    "So what? Is there more xuanzun in the Sanyuan society than the three great powers combined? Go and let the canon gather all the people above the seven level Xuanshi in the family Lin Haoming directly ordered.


    "Master, although I think it is unreasonable for you to make such a choice, I will accompany you if you want to be my master and the little man I admire." Yan zhirou bit her teeth and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    The headquarters of Sanyuan society in Linnan is in Pingzhou of Chu state.


    Pingzhou borders the state of Wu in the northeast, Yue and Xu in the South and Southeast. In addition to the small state of Zheng, Pingzhou is surrounded by Linnan. However, because of this, it has become the most appropriate choice for the headquarters of the Sanyuan society, so the most prominent Jiangcheng becomes the real location.


    Jiangcheng is more prosperous than Chu. The city is built along the river, which is the natural boundary between Chu and Yue.


    At this time, Lin Haoming led more than a hundred family members to the gate of Jiangcheng, but he was directly stopped by the guards.


    "We are the people of Xuanling marquis. We should go to the city immediately!" Twenty or thirty people stood at the gate of the city with spears in their hands. The classical wood waved the whip and yelled.


    The guard at the gate of the city was just a captain. But at this time, the captain said without any concern about human feelings: "according to the rules of Jiangcheng, the princes from all over the country are not allowed to lead more than ten bodyguards. I don''t care which vassal you are, if you are not allowed to enter the city, you are not allowed to enter the city!"


    "Master of the house!" Dianmu was blocked by a small captain, and his face turned green with anger. However, he did not know why the owner wanted to count most of the good men in the family. For a while, he could not help it.


    "Kill in!" Lin Haoming said lightly at this time.


    "Ah After listening to this, the classic wood was a bit stunned.


    However, Yan zhirou, who is beside Lin Haoming, seems to want to see how big Lin Haoming will make the matter. As soon as the whip is swung, she rushes directly to the captain.


    "Ah Obviously, the captain didn''t expect a beautiful woman to rush towards him. Before that, he had peeked at the beauty several times, and he didn''t know how many times he had pressed her on the bed. But now, the whip of the beauty fell on him. He almost had no reaction. Then he felt that his head was severely whipped, and then everything happened I don''t know.


    After seeing the emperor''s wife, she was forced to go out for the emperor''s family.


    These garrison soldiers only blocked Lin Haoming and his party from entering the city without closing the city gate. Therefore, more than 100 riders rushed into the city in a flash.


    "Master, where are we going Dian Mu is worried. He knows more about the Sanyuan society than the children of other families. He knows that although Jiangcheng is the place of Chu state in name, it is actually the place of Sanyuan society. The city guards and other officials in Jiangcheng need the tacit approval of the Sanyuan society.


    "Go to the city and guard the house!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    The chengshoufu is in the center of Sanjiang city. Facing it is the Sanyuan building of Sanyuan society. The Sanyuan building has seven floors, which is much bigger than the city guard house.


    In fact, it is true that the three yuan society is not the master of Jiangcheng, but in fact, all the government orders of the city Shoufu need the tacit approval of the Sanyuan society.


    Today, a group of elders of the Sanyuan society and the presidents of the five countries in Linnan are all standing at the top of the Sanyuan building. At the moment, Lin Haoming and more than 100 people led by Lin Haoming blocked the gate of the chengshoufu.


    "Elder Li, what is the meaning of the Dian Yun''s siege of our Jiangcheng''s Chengshou''s house, and when are we guilty of him?" On the Sanyuan building, an old man in hemp asked with some worry.


    The Sanyuan society is in charge of the most wealth in the world. Which one is not rich in clothes and food, but the old man has always been dressed in hemp. However, no one dares to look down on him in the state of Chu, because he is Yin Shuli, the president of the state of Chu of Sanyuan society.


    "The people of the Dian family asked you to borrow xuanjing before. Did you still look for you after that?" Li Xuanyu, the elder of the five kingdoms in charge of the three yuan society, asked.


    "Yes, I gave 3000, but I came to see me again soon. I didn''t give it again. This is what happened not long ago. I came here because I thought it was not small, so I had to report to the elder." Yin Shu left the road.


    "Three thousand degrees xuanjing, not much at all. Dian Yun is dissatisfied with you!" Li Xuanyu affirmed.


    "But before, he borrowed 10000 degrees, and Xuanling city has been owed us three yuan and a lot of gold coins in recent years. If this is regarded as xuanjing, it will be at least 50000 degrees." Yin Shu centrifugal pain road.


    "Dian Yun grew up in the mountains with his master when he was young. Yan lie gave him all the xuanjing of the royal family. He wanted to do something for his master. Now he asked you to ask for xuanjing. If you don''t give it, he has urgent needs, so it doesn''t matter!" Li Xuanyu almost guessed Lin Haoming''s mind.


    "This Is he not afraid of our three yuan meeting? We are more than one or two xuanzun! " Yin Shu left the road.


    "His master dares to challenge all the xuanzuns of the Three Kingdoms, and he is afraid of some of our supreme elders of the three yuan society?" Li Xuanyu said.


    "However, we, the elder Taishang, are not ordinary xuanzun." Yan Shu left the road of anger.


    "You know, he may not know, and even if he knows, if his master is really the absolute being, several supreme elders will not be willing to offend him. Go ahead and tell him that he is willing to give him another 30000 degrees of xuanjing free of charge!" Li Xuanyu said."Yes Yan Shu did not dare not, and immediately backed down the roof.


    "What do you mean, Lord? Why do you want to block the gate of our city? How can we let you do such a thing At the gate of chengshoufu, the guards in chengshoufu are blocked in front of the gate. Qingde, the city guardian of Jiangcheng, is not in a mess at the moment. Standing beside these guards and two Xuanshi on both sides, he questions Lin Haoming who is at the gate.


    The reason why Fang Qingde dared to do this was mainly because he was facing Sanyuan building. Sanyuan association could not watch Dian Yun''s wanton behavior. On the contrary, if he showed cowardice and incompetence, he would be abandoned by Sanyuan Association. He was an official of Chu state, but he was caught by Sanyuan meeting very early, which gave him the opportunity to be a city guard in Jiangcheng. Today''s affairs are both challenges, It''s also an opportunity. If you perform well, you may be able to become a senior member of the ternary Association.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer him. He just winked at Yan zhirou. Yan zhirou immediately said, "the king''s will, Jiangcheng city will guard Fang Qingde. As a minister of Chu, he colludes with Sanyuan society to embezzle Jiangcheng''s taxes. Now Xuanling marquis is is ordered to investigate this matter. Fang Qingde, you can arrest him!"


    After listening to this, Fang Qingde only felt that he had heard the wrong thing. He was not appointed by Yan lie, the king of the state, but he was a member of the Sanyuan society. Although he was appointed by the monarch in name, he was a member of the Sanyuan society, and the taxes of Jiangcheng were never collected by the kings of all dynasties. What''s more, Yan lie was almost abolished, and it was you who abolished him Dianyun''s master, now you dianyun wants to catch yourself under the banner of the monarch. Fang Qingde only thinks that he is crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    "Lord Dian, what do you mean? Do you want to turn over with Sanyuan?" Fang Qingde angrily denounced that he could bear this kind of thing, nor could the Sanyuan meeting.


    "I do things according to orders. Fang Qingde gives you ten numbers. If you don''t arrest yourself, I''ll have to cut you off first and then copy your family!" Lin Haoming believed in the promise of Dan Dan Dao.


    When he heard this, did he not become a madman.


    "Lord Dian, please slow down!" At this time, Yan Shuli finally ran out, he also heard Lin Haoming''s words just now, but he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to do so.


    "Who are you, old man?" Lin Haoming disdained to ask.


    "Marquis, this is Yin Shuli, President of the state of Chu of the three yuan society!" Classic wood and three yuan will fight many, hand in, natural understanding.


    "What do you want?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t be angry. Before the Marquis came to ask me to borrow xuanjing, I didn''t promise. The main reason is that the Chu branch really didn''t have so many, so I came to Linnan branch to get it. Now I can lend you 20000 degrees xuanjing for free. Please calm down!" Li Xuanyu gave him a figure of 30000, but Yan Shuli deducted another 10000 yuan at this time. He was a philistine businessman. He could be less naturally. At this moment, his instinct of business negotiation was revealed subconsciously.


    Look at the meaning of Yan Haojing, you should smile


    Hearing this, Yan Shuli didn''t know why, only felt his scalp numb, and was shocked to think that this guy still wanted to pay attention to the three yuan meeting directly?


    "Are you so quiet?" Lin Haoming asked coldly.


    "I can give 30000 yuan, and it is free of charge, not a loan!" Yan Shuli was afraid and immediately said the conditions that Li Xuanyu had agreed to.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to it any more. He said to Fang Qingde in the mansion: "I''ve been talking to this old man for more than ten times. I''ll give you a final answer. Do you want to be arrested?"


    The president of the state of Chu was just outside the door. How could Fang Qingde not have hesitated at all and directly said, "I am a member of the Sanyuan society. Dian Yun, you have no right to do this!"


    "What? Do you say that again? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I am a member of Yuanhui, Dian Yun, you have no right to ask me about my sin!" Fang Qingde said in a loud voice that he wanted to let the people on the opposite side listen to him, especially Li Xuanyu.


    After Fang Qingde finished yelling, he looked at the roof opposite, hoping that Li Xuanyu would recognize him. But when he looked back on Lin Haoming, he found that the man on the horse had disappeared.


    All of a sudden, he got angry and had a bad premonition. Then he felt a pain in his neck, and then he had no consciousness.


    After Fang Qingde roared, Lin Haoming started, and Yan Shuli didn''t respond to the speed. When he saw the other party holding Fang Qingde''s head, he heard: "OK, Sanyuan will bribe my dachuchengshou. It''s a terrible crime. I ordered to seal the Sanyuan Association and arrest the key members of the Sanyuan society."


    "You, you dare to kill our men?" Yan Shuli reacted at this time, and then the whole person was scared. Although he still asked questions subconsciously, his voice had already trembled.


    But Lin Haoming threw his head away, and then he said with a smile: "you are also the culprit. Are you caught by yourself, or..."


    Before Lin Haoming finished his words, Yin Shu left and turned to escape, but before he escaped far away, he felt a strong momentum approaching.


    "Stop it!" At this time, more than a dozen figures jumped down from the Sanyuan building. Li Xuanyu didn''t expect that Dian Yun would dare to kill someone. He thought that the other party was just trying to blackmail some money. For the sake of the master of the other party, he pinched his nose and gave it to him. But now it is not the case.


    "Touch!" A powerful Xuan force hit Yan Suli, and Yan Suli was all blown up. Yan Suli was also a Xuanshi, but he turned into a pool of flesh and blood with a random blow from the other side.


    "Lord Dian, what are you going to do?" Li Xuanyu''s face was iron green. As the elder of the five kingdoms in charge of the three yuan society, his heart was almost bleeding at the moment. You know, the status of the three yuan society was detached, and Li Xuanyu was also aloof, but now the other party doesn''t dump you at all.


    "How? Just now, Fang Qingde admitted that he was a member of your three yuan Association. Jiangcheng is a city that plays out. What do you want to do with Sanyuan? Can''t I take charge of buying off the guard of the city of Chu? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, Lord Dian, don''t pretend to be stupid. If you have any conditions, just tell me. I admit that Yin Shuli did some mindless things when treating your Dian family. Now others are dead, and even you killed Fang Qingde. That''s enough!" Li Xuanyu warned.


    "What is enough?" Lin Haoming looked at the other party and asked, although at this time, including Li Xuanyu, there were three great Xuanshi, a dozen Xuanshi and shangxuanshi standing in front of him.


    "The debts of Xuanling city and my three yuan association can be completely cancelled. In addition, I can provide you with 50000 degrees of xuanjing free of charge. It''s a kind of apology. We will not offend the river in the future." Li Xuanyu said.After Li Xuanyu said these words, immediately after his death, the other members of the Sanyuan society exclaimed: "elder Li, he killed..."


    "Don''t talk too much. It''s my decision!" Without waiting for them to finish, Li Xuanyu waved his hand and stopped them from talking.


    For Lin Haoming, this kind of concession has given him enough face. Unfortunately, since Lin Haoming has launched such a big battle, it is not possible that he is just for such a little face.


    "This is the headquarters of your ternary Association. How many xuanjing are there now?" Lin Haoming pointed to Sanyuan building and asked directly, as if chatting and inquiring at will.


    "Lord Dian, isn''t that enough? So many xuanjing, the total amount has exceeded Pingzhou''s tax revenue for a year. " Li Xuanyu''s face was very ugly, because he felt that he had given in enough, but the other side was still insufficient.


    "For the last time, how many crystals are there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is the secret of our three yuan Association. You have no right to know it, unless you intend to fight against us!" Li Xuanyu finally became cruel. Since the other side forced him, Sanyuan meeting was not so easy to provoke.


    Lin Haoming laughed at this time, and then said slowly, "listen to the people of the three yuan society. Before, my master asked xuanzun of the three great powers to meet at the top of Hongli mountain one year later. Of course, it is only four months now. Now that the master has asked them, I will ask you xuanzun of Sanyuan association to meet at Hongli peak four months later."


    "Dian Yun, what are you going to do?" Hearing this, Li Xuanyu''s face became more and more ugly.


    However, Lin Haoming still said with a smile: "you are the great Xuan master, and the two around you are also. There are so many Xuanshi and shangxuanshi. I just happened to be that you are practicing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    "Looking for death!" When Li Xuanyu heard this, he was furious and immediately put his hands together. Xuanli turned into two long swords. However, he had not yet waited for him to do so. He felt a pain in his neck, and then he didn''t know anything. Although he was much more powerful than Qingde, he had no difference with Lin Haoming today.


    Lin Haoming is not xuanzun, but his understanding of Xuanli is not comparable to these people. In fact, except Xuanli is weaker, he can be regarded as xuanzun.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was still sitting on his horse. Just now, he was simply concentrating his Xuanli power to kill him in the air, and the speed was incredible, at least for the Xuanshi of the Sanyuan society.


    Since Lin Haoming has already made a move, he will not keep his hand. Only for a moment, most of these people were killed in front of his eyes, and the rest of them were scared to death. Where could he dare to fight against Lin Haoming and flee in all directions.


    "Kill in!" Lin Haoming followed the order.


    With the order of Lin Haoming, Dian Mu immediately rushed into the Sanyuan building with the people of the Dian family.


    This is an inviolable place that has been seen by the five countries in the south of Lin, but now it has been completely trampled on by Lin Haoming. There are some people in the building, such as clerks. Lin Haoming directly drives them out, and at the same time, he catches several people who seem to be in charge.


    In less than half an hour, Lin Haoming completely flattened the Sanyuan building. As for the chengshoufu, it was of no value to Lin Haoming. The guards, even when Lin Haoming rushed into the Sanyuan building, did not dare to go out, although they were also members of the Sanyuan society.


    "I''m not wrong. Is the treasure house of Sanyuan Club under the Sanyuan building?" Lin Haoming looked at several old men kneeling on the ground and asked faintly.


    A few old men, however, were not frightened.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask again, because Dianmu had already come to report: "the owner, in a warehouse, he found more than 70000 gold coins and more than 10000 degrees of xuanjing. In addition, in the basement, he found a dozen girls and a dozen young children in charge, both male and female. Of course, we also found a secret passage, which should be the contraction of the treasure house!"


    "The Sanyuan meeting is really a place to hide the filth." With a sneer, Lin Haoming followed him to the basement. Then he dug out a secret passage under the basement floor with classical wood. After entering the secret passage, a huge metal door appeared.


    Several should be in charge of the old man was also brought over at the moment, Lin Haoming once again light asked: "can open can live, otherwise die!"


    Several old men still did not speak, Lin Haoming some helpless sigh.


    As he sighed, soon a canon Xuanshi directly pressed an old man and stabbed him in the heart with a sword.


    "There''s no way to open it. Only elder Li can open it!" Seeing the real direct killing, an old man finally opened his mouth.


    "Li Xuanyu can''t stay in the building all the time. Can''t he open it when he''s not there?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "It''s true. Generally speaking, if elder Li is not in the building for a long time, he will prepare some gold coins and xuanjing in the warehouse in advance. If there is an accident, the headquarters will send someone else down." The old man explained.


    "So you are useless. Since it''s useless, don''t waste it!" Lin Haoming listened and waved directly, indicating that he had been dragged out and killed.


    "No, sir, spare your life. If the treasure house is not opened by normal means, because the whole treasure house is made of dark iron, it can''t be opened unless xuanzun uses his mysterious power to transform the flame." Cried an old man in fear.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t have the time to pay attention to them. These three yuan meeting things, let alone in the five countries in the south of the forest, have a very bad reputation in any place. Killing people is definitely killing people.


    "Dianmu, by the way, you copied the chengshoufu, and let our former private soldiers come in and disarm. If the people of the Sanyuan society dare to do it, they will kill them directly!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes After hearing this, Dian Mu left immediately. Although more than 100 people rushed in, there were more than 1000 troops 20 Li outside the city. Although they were not needed in real fighting, they were still useful after fighting.


    Lin Haoming followed him to the gate and pressed it with one hand. Then a flame appeared in Lin Haoming''s hand. In an instant, the dark iron gate was red in front of him.


    After a while, Lin Haoming kicked open the gate. He didn''t need to burn all the gate, he just needed to melt the locked place. Although he didn''t have daoxuanzun, it was easy for him to show the Xuanli attribute. However, Yan zhirou looked at the beautiful eyes on the side, and the glory became more prosperous.


    Entering the gate, this place is really not big. It is about 20 Zhang long and only about 10 Zhang wide. However, there are as many as seven or eight million gold coins in it. On the other side, xuanjing, at least 23000, is hundreds of thousands of degrees. In addition to these, there are some shelves, on which there are some treasures and some skills of mysterious power cultivation.


    Lin Haoming is estimating the number of xuanjing, while Yan zhirou looks at a beautiful coral and exclaims: "this is Yushu coral discovered by Xu state two years ago. I didn''t expect it was here!"


    "Is it valuable?" Lin Haoming asked casually."The state of Xu originally intended to use it as a national treasure, but I heard that it was stolen not long ago. I didn''t expect that some of the treasures in this place I know and some I don''t know. I''m afraid that the sum is higher than that pile of gold coins!" Yan zhirou affirmed.


    "That''s just right. Give me all the xuanjing Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Yan zhirou listened but shook her head, it seems that the master really has no taste.


    "Master, why do you have to fight against Sanyuan, are you really afraid of them?" Yan zhirou put up the joke and asked seriously.


    "Some things I don''t know now, this is a trial!" Facing this woman, Lin Haoming didn''t hide it.


    "Is there any danger?" Yan zhirou asked with concern.


    "There will be a little, but it should not be too big a problem! If you have something you like, you can leave it! " At this time, Lin Haoming has searched in this pile of dark crystals.


    Yan zhirou heard this, a burst of gloom in her heart, she is a smart person, she has faintly felt that the fate between himself and the master who saved himself and his family is about to end. His pace is too fast, and he can''t keep up with it, let alone that he is not pure and clean, and has no qualification to follow.


    An hour later, the Dian family''s men and horses took control of Jiangcheng. Of course, the so-called control was only superficial. The killing of Lin Haoming made many shops and workshops belonging to the Sanyuan society quiet down.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knew that, but he didn''t care. After staying here for a day, he left early the next morning with a carriage full of treasures.


    At this time, the talent of Jiangcheng responded that the Lord of Dian simply robbed the Sanyuan meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    From the state of Yue to the sea, 3000 miles to the south, there is a crescent shaped island. On the main peak of the island, exquisite temples have been built.


    At this time, in a humble room in the temple, there were three people sitting around.


    The three men, two men and a woman, were both in their thirties. One was big and the other was handsome. But at the moment, they were obviously headed by the woman. Although the woman could not be said to be ugly, she was just a little beautiful. At this time, the woman held a letter in her hand and pushed it to the handsome man directly and said, "that Dian Yun killed Li Xuanyu and robbed him Lin Nan Sanyuan building, this is obviously to force us to take action. "


    "Altar master, that day Jue xuanzun died in your hands 300 years ago? Now suddenly someone came out to play tricks. It must be another clan who wanted to occupy our sanyuanzong oasis. Now we just don''t know if we can cope with it Jun Lang man read after the road.


    "The fake Tianjue made an appointment to meet the aborigines at Hongli mountain top. It must have some purpose. Maybe it was to lead us out. Otherwise, we would not see that we did not move, so we would let nadian cloud rob Sanyuan building again." Junlang is a man.


    "So, I think I''d better ask the altar master to send a message back and send an elder from the door, so that even if the other party has any traps, he will not be afraid of it!" The man said.


    "I ask you, if they are from other clans, how did they get here? Even if the portal is built in the dark, once the portal is started, how amazing the mysterious Qi vision is, you should know that we can certainly find it. " Said the woman.


    "Altar master, what you mean is that there are only two possibilities for the fake Tianjue and that dianyun. Either they are aborigines, and that dianyun is a genius. His master just borrowed the name of Tianjue, and he is also a genius. In his own practice, he found that xuanzun was only the beginning of Xuanli cultivation, but also the realm of Xuanqi realm. The second possibility is that someone directly crosses the Xuetian desert to this oasis, but the characters who can walk freely in the Xuetian desert are already comparable to the patriarch and the supreme elder. It''s useless to find an elder even if they can find one! " Said the handsome man.


    "You''re right, so do you think it''s the former or the latter?" Asked the woman.


    "If it''s the former, the three of us are already xuanmai state. Any one of us can kill each other. If the other party is really comparable to the master of huntian realm, then we will kneel down and do what we should do. It is impossible for the characters in huntianjing to rob an oasis in order to lower their status!" The burly man made a choice for both judgments.


    "But who will go?" Asked the handsome man.


    "Since it was proposed by me, I''ll go. Anyway, I haven''t improved my cultivation for many years, and now I haven''t long lived in Shouyuan. In case it''s still a chance!" The man said.


    "Well, then you have the vice master of Lao Wang!" The woman also agreed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has returned to Xuanling City, and now he is in the excitement.


    Not long ago, he ransacked the Sanyuan society and brought back many treasures from the treasure house. When I was in the treasure house, I didn''t check it carefully. After the things were pulled back, I found that there were more than 100 pure crystals in a box, rather than those with impurities.


    This is not the first time Lin Haoming got this kind of pure dark crystal. When he got married before, he also got two of them, but they were soon used up. This kind of pure dark crystal is obviously much better than those with impurities. There is not only more dark gas in it, but also much more pure. Absorbing the dark gas here, almost all of them can be directly deposited into Xuanli, and there is no waste at all ¡£


    But now, because of so much, Lin Haoming took a few of them and put them into the juxuan array again. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. He not only absorbed the dark Qi contained in the xuanjing, but also clearly felt that the dark Qi around him was gathering towards his own array. The speed of his Xuanli accumulation was three times faster than before.


    After that, it not only saves a few days of pure crystal formation, but also saves a lot of time by using the pure crystal method Xuanfa array is twice as fast again.


    In this way, it was expected that it would take at least three months to break through. As a result, the so-called xuanzun promotion was successfully promoted in more than half a month.


    After the promotion, Lin Haoming found that he was really more proficient in the use of Xuanli. It seems that although he had been able to use some xuanzun means before, he was not very comfortable because of the lack of Xuanli foundation. Now he really does what he likes. What''s more, after the promotion, his speed of absorbing Xuanqi has increased a lot.


    Hongli mountain is the top of Hongli mountain, which is full of red stones like blood when the moon is in blood. It was named Xueshan seven hundred years ago. Emperor Wu of the second generation of Jin Dynasty settled the territory of thousands of Li and renamed it Hongli after waiting for the top of Xueshan mountain beside XueYue forest.


    Now there are three people sitting on the red rock at the top of the mountain which is more than 1000 feet high. Compared with the three people on the top of the mountain, there are 300000 troops of Jin State and hundreds of Xuanshi of the Three Kingdoms. Because today is the day when Jue Xuan Zun made an agreement.The three are the three famous xuanzuns in the Three Kingdoms of China, Lu Zhu, the national teacher of Jin, Pei fengxiao, Prince Xuan of Yan state, and Nangong Han, the supreme teacher of the Yuan state.


    Naturally, there are not only these three xuanzuns in the Three Kingdoms of China and Turkey, but they are indeed the only ones who are in power in the court, and they are already the supreme ministers.


    The three came to the top of the mountain at noon, but had been waiting for an afternoon. Now the sun was setting, but the so-called Tianjue xuanzun had not come.


    Although it''s not a full moon and blood night tonight, Nangong Han couldn''t help but ask after the crescent moon appeared: "Master Lu, although it''s close to the blood moon forest, it''s also the place of your Jin State. Isn''t there any trace of it?"


    "The strength and accomplishments of the other side should be far ahead of you and me. How can ordinary people find out that it was said one year later, when it was the night of the moon. Maybe it was also intended to come after nightfall." Lu Zhuo looked at the moonlight and replied calmly.


    His voice just dropped, and suddenly a figure came flying from far to near from the middle of the air. The speed was so fast that the three people could not ask themselves, and they were quite shocked. Only a moment later, people had arrived at the top of the peak, and then they landed on a huge stone on the top of the peak.


    "Your Excellency is Tianjue!" Looking at this looking very young man, Nangong Han asked with some disbelief.


    "No, I''m dianyun!" The visitor replied with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    "You are Dian Yun. How can this be? You are xuanzun already?" After Lu Zhuo heard about it, the whole person jumped up.


    "Yes, the three don''t need to be so surprised. I asked three of them here, and I didn''t want to fight them. Of course, with my current strength, the three of you are not my opponents." Lin Haoming said lightly, as if this matter is nothing.


    Lin Haoming felt nothing, but he was shocked by the three xuanzuns, and subconsciously joined hands to surround Lin Haoming in the middle.


    "What are you looking for us for? Will your master not come? " Pei Feng asked with a smile.


    "Now that I have advanced to xuanzun, I don''t need to come!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "You have a big voice. What are your plans?" Lu also asked.


    "It''s very simple to defeat the three. They promised me that they would not invade the state of Chu in their lifetime and guarantee the interests of the Dian family, and each of you would choose one of your disciples from the canon family, and then choose one from Yan family, my wife, brother and sister, to be their disciple." Lin Haoming road.


    "Ha ha, interesting. You are xuanzun yourself. Don''t you teach yourself?" Nangong Han asked with a smile. Hearing this, he only felt strange.


    "I have my business, so I can''t teach it. I can only let you teach it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, I can promise you, but you really can defeat three with one?" Pei Feng laughs very disdainful way.


    "And you?" Lin Haoming still asked.


    "Let''s go!" When Nangong Han raised his hands, Xuanqi instantly condensed dozens of ice cones and stabbed at Lin Haoming. Pei fengxiao also immediately turned Xuanli into a fire snake and bit Lin Haoming. Lu Zhuo used Xuanqi to condense a huge axe and chopped it towards Lin Haoming. The three of them either did not do it or did not show mercy.


    The three men almost shot at the same time, but Lin Haoming didn''t move at all. However, the mysterious power on his body turned into a shield. No matter whether it was an ice cone or a huge axe, it was useless.


    After the three men saw him, they changed their means to deal with Lin Haoming again, but Lin Haoming did not give them any more opportunities. Sandaoxuan turned into three spirit snakes and twined around them in an instant. No matter whether they were chopping with knives, chopping axes or burning and freezing by fire, there was no way to deal with them. Lin Haoming firmly tied up the pieces with Xuanqi.


    "Now, three, are you ready?" Lin Haoming patted the sleeve, still light said.


    "Ha ha, how old are you? The three of us are over 600 years old. You are not 30 years old. Are we watching the sky from the well?" Nangong Han finds that he can''t get rid of Xuanqi and looks at Lin Haoming''s self mockery.


    "Will the three of you agree to my terms?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "We''ve all been like this. Can we agree?" Pei Feng smiles bitterly.


    "In this case, then the business between me and the three will be over, and the rest will be troublesome to the three!" Lin Haoming is quite respectful at this time.


    "Ha ha, if we are easily defeated by a younger generation, maybe we are just frogs in the well! After I go back, I will go to Xuanling city to select people myself! " Lu Zhu regained his freedom, shook his head and went down the mountain directly.


    "So are we!" Pei Feng smiles and Nangong Han sighs and goes down the mountain.


    Seeing them all go away, Lin Haoming said to the empty peak of the mountain: "this friend hiding in the dark, please come out!"


    "Hey hey, interesting. You''re just xuanzun. How did you find me?" With Lin Haoming''s voice falling down, a huge rock on one side shook for a while, and turned into a person with a round body. He stood up with this man, and his figure was quite big.


    "I don''t find out, I guess you will come!" Lin Haoming said.


    The burly man is no one else. He is really the vice master of the three yuan society. Now he looks at Lin Haoming and says with a smile: "ha ha, interesting. You are smart. You are the one who pretends to be. It''s good to break through the choice when you are young."


    "I just got the inheritance of an expert by accident. I know a little about the world truth. So since xuanzun, I want to seek the truth of the world. Unfortunately, the imperial family doesn''t know, so I plan to ask other xuanzuns, but now it seems that I have found it." Lin Haoming road.


    "Ha ha, interesting, interesting. What do you mean by inheritance?" Wang asked.


    "A skeleton, a Book of Tao!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Where is the Daoism of bones?" Wang asked.


    "The bones have turned to ashes. Daoism is in my mind. If you would like to take me away from this desert island, I would like to present the book of Taoism!" Lin Haoming road.


    "The three of them don''t understand why you want them to accept you. They are willing that you want to leave the oasis!" Wang vice altar main road.


    "Oasis, you call it oasis!" When Lin Haoming heard the name, his eyes were bright.


    "So you don''t know. It seems that you don''t get much inheritance!" Wang vice altar Master said with ease."Yes, but at least let me know the truth of the world." Lin Haoming seems sincere.


    "Indeed, indeed What are you going to do next, since you''ve invited me on purpose? " Wang asked.


    "Everything is arranged by our predecessors!" Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    Wang vice altar master is very fond of Lin Haoming''s attitude, thought and said: "well, a month later, you go to the South China Sea city of the state of Yue, and look for the president of the state of Yue of the Sanyuan society. Then someone will send you to the place you want to go!"


    "Don''t you come with me?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "I have some other things to deal with. You can rest assured that I will account for everything." Wang vice altar main road.


    "Are you not afraid of my treachery?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, you asked me to come here. Why do I still distrust you? In a month''s time, you still have a chance to go back to see your family. I can tell you that after you get on the boat, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see your family again!" Wang, vice president of the altar, has a good mind.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave first!" Lin Haoming finished, arched his hands, then jumped up and flew straight into the air.


    When Lin Haoming flies away, the standing Wang vice jar master suddenly solidifies, and then turns into a human shaped stone, and then it breaks into pieces and turns into a layer of sand on the Hongli mountain top.


    At the same time, another pair of sand suddenly rose out of the dozens of pieces, and soon formed a human figure, which was the official vice chairman of the jar. At the moment, he looked at the direction of Lin Haoming''s flight and showed a thoughtful look: "is this man really inherited? No matter what, send people to Xinyue Island first, and then you will find out the truth by asking the elder for supervision. If you can really offer anything good, I can also get some benefits. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    Standing in the bow of a hundred Zhang ship, looking out to the sea, Lin Haoming''s heart is calm as the sea breeze blows.


    This is the seventh day of going to sea. A few days ago, Lin Haoming went to Nanhai city of Yue State according to the agreement with the mysterious person behind the Sanyuan society. As soon as he appeared, the people of the Sanyuan society in Nanhai City treated the man who had destroyed the Sanyuan building of Linnan a few days ago.


    Seven days ago, the president of the state of Yue arranged for Lin Haoming to board the ship. As for where to go and how far to sail, he did not say so, nor did Lin Haoming ask.


    More than half a month ago, Lin Haoming went back to Xuanling city and made a final account. He left several Kungfu of Jiupin Xuanli to Yan zhirou, Yan Qing and the canon family, and asked them to practice at ease. For the xuanjing obtained from the Sanyuan society, Lin Haoming only took the pure ones, and the rest remained.


    When he left, Lin Haoming could feel the people''s unwillingness, but he knew his purpose. He needed to go through the 10th floor of the magic tower to a higher level. Although the people here are real and alive, the difference between them is huge. With them, they can not be said to be cumbersome, but can only be said that they will eventually become around him For the white bone, this is not the demon world and the heaven world. I have no ability to let them live forever. I don''t know whether I can enter the 11th floor before my longevity is exhausted within the ten level rule.


    Putting aside these thoughts, Lin Haoming plans to return to the cabin and continue to practice. However, at this time, he saw a black spot in the distance, and immediately he stopped his pace.


    As the boat slowly approached the black spot, Lin Haoming gradually saw the black spot. It was indeed an island, and it was not a small island.


    "Lord Dian, we are almost there." At the moment, the chairman of the Yueguo Sanyuan Association came to Lin Haoming.


    "What island is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We call it Sanyuan Island, but I have a low status, so I am not qualified to go to the island. When the ship comes to shore, someone will come to pick up the guide. When the time comes, Lord dianhou will follow the lead. I also need to return." The president of Yue explained.


    "Oh Lin Haoming knew that the Sanyuan society was a huge thing, but he didn''t expect that even the president of a country didn''t even have the qualification to go to the island.


    After a while, the island gradually enlarged, and the ships approached the wharf. Lin Haoming soon saw a familiar figure, the one who was the Sanyuan master who was seen on the top of Hongli mountain.


    At this time, there were two other people around Wang vice altar master. At first glance, they were his subordinates. Lin Haoming found that these two subordinates were actually the so-called xuanzun. This discovery made Lin Haoming more sure that the research and control of the so-called mysterious power was much higher than he knew.


    After the ship really landed, the two people around Wang vice altar master immediately got on the boat. However, they ignored Lin Haoming and spoke to the president of Yue, and then entered the cabin.


    At this time, Lin Haoming went to the dock and went to Wang''s deputy altar master. He respectfully saluted him and said, "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Wang''s deputy altar master was quite satisfied with Lin Haoming''s performance and said with a smile: "Dian Yun, you are on time. Good. Let me take you to meet some people. In a moment, you should be more honest and say what you should say. Then you will have your advantages. Of course, if you have any misbehavior, you''d better abandon it immediately, otherwise you will bear the consequences and I can''t save you £¡¡±


    "Don''t worry, vice altar Master Wang. I won''t let you down!" Lin Haoming road.


    As for Lin Haoming''s performance of being neither humble nor arrogant, Wang vice altar master was quite satisfied, so he took Lin Haoming and flew directly to the mountain.


    A moment later, the two men landed on the top of the highest mountain on the island, where several temples were built. At this time, they landed in front of a temple.


    Lin Haoming followed Wang vice altar master into the palace. After walking for a while, he came to a room that looked like a few humble people. In this room, there were three people sitting, two men and a woman. One of them was a man with a white hair and a fair face. He was obviously in a detached position. The other one was only a slightly beautiful woman and a handsome man He stood on both sides, looking rather respectful.


    After the king vice jar master came in, he immediately gave a salute to the man with crane hair and childish face and said, "elder Shan, Dian Yun has already arrived."


    In fact, after Lin Haoming came in, he was looking at this man. After a long time, he asked, "are you the boy who has been passed on by the master?"


    "Report to elder Shan, I''m the one!" Lin Haoming also gave a courtesy, quite respectfully replied.


    "Ha ha, you call me elder. It depends on whether you have the qualification. Listen to Wang Meng''s reply. You have got a volume of Taoist Scripture and are willing to submit it in exchange for the chance to join my Sanyuan sect, right?" Elder Shan asked.


    "Yes Lin Haoming said with cold sweat on his forehead.


    For the young man in front of him, this elder Shan was quite satisfied with his performance, because he could exert mental pressure when he spoke just now, and the other side could also speak up to show that he had a strong will."Well, take out the book of Tao." Shan Chang Lao Dao.


    "After reading the book, I am confident that it will be destroyed. However, I have fully remembered it and can be written down from memory." Lin Haoming road.


    "Oh! Then you write it in silence. Yan''er is going to prepare ink for him. " Elder Shan ordered.


    "Yes, master!" The woman agreed, and then a moment later, someone sent a pen, ink, paper and inkstone and put it in front of Lin Haoming.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Haoming first wrote the four big characters of xuanxiu''s experience, and then began to write slowly.


    This so-called xuanxiu experience is basically Lin Haoming''s own understanding of Xuanli cultivation here. Of course, many of them are his own speculations. However, no matter whether they are accurate or not, they are all the stepping stones to open up the so-called truth.


    Elder Shan only squinted and glanced occasionally, but after a long time, his eyes were wide open, and he didn''t want to let go. After more than an hour, Lin Haoming finished writing. This elder still did not look away. It took a while for him to come back to his mind. The other three people in the room were also silent, forgetting the existence of others A single elder raised his hand and collected all the so-called Taoist books written down by Lin Haoming.


    "Dian Yun, this Taoist book is really of great value. Since you intend to take it as a contribution to join the Sanyuan society, I can give you an opportunity. I will take you as a registered disciple and practice here first. When do you advance to xuanmai realm, I will accept you as an official disciple. How about that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    "Younger generation Dian Yun, see your master!" Lin Haoming listened to it and paid homage to his teacher directly.


    But at this time, when he looked at the master, he suddenly froze and didn''t move. After a long time, he reflected, but as if nothing had happened, he worshipped the master.


    "Good, good!" At this time, the single elder seems quite happy, his face is changed, the front is expressionless, full of smile.


    "Although you are my registered disciple, Shan Yunfeng is not an easy apprentice. This is your second elder martial sister Ling Yan. Please see you first." Shan Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "See you, second elder martial sister!" Lin Haoming followed Lin Haoming.


    "Very good. Since you are a teacher and offer a Book of Taoism to me, then you can''t make any color. This is a mysterious treasure that I got several years ago, and I''ll give it to you for self-defense." When Shan Yunfeng turned his hand, a small sword appeared in his hand, and then some mysterious air appeared on his palm. Then this small sword, which was the size of a jade hairpin, suddenly turned into a huge sword with a size of Zhang Xu. It looked amazing.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming seemed to be quite moving and frightened. He immediately saluted Shan Yunfeng and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    When others saw this, they had some competition in their hearts. Wang Meng, in particular, mocked the old stinginess of Shan Yunfeng. The book just now was obviously written by an expert in the true soul state that is at least comparable to that of you. A real soul state person''s experience of Xuanqi is so precious. It''s really mean to accept the other party as a registered disciple. Of course, Wang Meng is more clear Chu, in the so-called apprenticeship just now, this single elder obviously used some secret skill to explore the spirit. We should make sure that Dian Yun is really just a boy with excellent luck. Otherwise, if there is any problem, he will be killed directly.


    Although other people have seen such a precious book, it has been accepted as a registered disciple. Even if it is your own, even if you want to make a copy of it to the Sutra Pavilion, you can also get the reward contribution from the door. This time, you can get a great harvest if you come here.


    At the moment, he was in a good mood. He was very pleased to see everyone. He said: "Wang Meng, you have made a lot of contribution this time. Come back to sanyuanzong with me in a moment. Yan''er still gives it to you. Dian Yun, the Taoist book you got has been given to your teacher, so you can''t give it to anyone after you ask for it, because it''s already something in your school. Of course, you can fix it If there is anything you don''t understand in the practice, you can ask your elder martial sister. There are still many important tasks for me to do, so I won''t stay much! "


    "Master, what if the elder martial sister wants it?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    According to the rules of sanyuanzong, Lin Haoming can''t give anything to anyone. Ordinary people won''t say anything more when they have such an explanation. But now he is an aborigine at all, so he opened his mouth.


    Ling Yan is his true disciple. Shan Yunfeng can''t say that he doesn''t even give him his true disciples. So he can only say, "there are many mistakes and omissions in your daoshu. If you master it well, it will be passed on. OK, that''s it."


    "Yes, I''d like to see you off!" Lin Haoming is still very respectful.


    Wang Meng nodded his head and then disappeared.


    Lin Haoming only knows that he has a very high skill and his accomplishments are far beyond his own. Now he is not the opponent at all. Fortunately, he is also prepared for this. Even when he was exploring himself, he showed the prepared things to the other party in the early morning. Therefore, it is impossible to see through himself. Even no one on the 10th floor of the magic tower did it.


    Others naturally know that Shan Yunfeng went back to Sanyuan sect through the portal. For ordinary people, opening the portal once costs a lot of xuanjing, but for the elder of Sanyuan sect, it''s nothing.


    "Altar master, this..."


    On one side, Junlang man saw Shan Yunfeng go away. He was about to speak, but Ling Yan stopped him. He said, "younger martial brother Dian, you were born in Jiujie oasis, so I don''t understand a lot of things. Since I''m your elder martial sister, I will naturally tell you that this is Tao Zhitao''s vice master."


    "Yes, I''ve met the vice master of the jar!" Lin Haoming still respectfully said.


    "Well!" Tao Zhi just nodded and said nothing.


    "Deputy jar master Tao, go to be busy. Something has just been sent from below. Deputy jar Master Wang is leaving now. You are in charge. I''ll take younger martial brother Dian around!" Ling Yan said.


    "Yes, jar master!" Tao Zhi didn''t dare to disobey the order and promised to leave directly.


    "Younger martial brother Dian, you must be very strange. There are a lot of things to ask. Let''s go. While I''m going to introduce you to this place, I''ll explain it to you." Ling Yan showed a very friendly attitude, as if she were really like a big sister.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what the second elder martial sister is for, but since she is showing this, Lin Haoming will accompany her.


    What''s more, Lin Haoming really needs to know something about this place. Naturally, he asked a lot of questions. Of course, Lin Haoming was an Aboriginal, and Ling Yan would not doubt it.


    From Ling Yan''s mouth, Lin Haoming knows that this place is indeed called Sanyuan island. It is a place with rich dark atmosphere on the sea. It can be regarded as a place where cultivation can be done. Ling Yan is the master of the jar here.This jar owner is actually the person who manages the whole Jiujie oasis. Jiujie oasis is named after those Jiujie insects in XueYue forest, which were raised by sanyuanzong many years ago. The purpose of raising Jiujie oasis is to produce insect king, kill insect king, and obtain blood elixir condensed from insect King body What is the role of the bottom, Ling Yan know, but did not say.


    Lin Haoming also knows from Ling Yan that the world is called the blood heaven world, and most parts of the world are called blood sky desert.


    If the Xuetian desert is compared to the sea, there are indeed several continents in the Xuetian desert, in addition to many small islands. Jiujie oasis is one of the islands. There are hundreds of such islands under the control of sanyuanzong, and each so-called oasis is managed by a jar master. As for you, sanyuanhui is really to avoid breaking the ground It was specially set up according to the situation in the book.


    As for the Sanyuan sect, it is indeed a huge thing. It can even be said that it is one of the four major forces in the whole blood heaven. It occupies the Sanyuan continent in the desert and has hundreds of millions of people under its rule. Therefore, it is absolutely his great luck that Lin Haoming can worship Sanyuan sect now.


    Here, Lin Haoming can hear that kind of superior tone in Ling Yan''s mouth. Maybe when talking to Lin Haoming, he has tried his best to restrain himself. But the superior vision has been integrated into her bones. If Shan Yunfeng had not taken Lin Haoming as a disciple, she would have only regarded Lin Haoming as a native.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    "It is ridiculous that Jiujie oasis defines Xuanqi cultivation as Xuanshi, Xuanshi and xuanzun, but it should also be consistent with the truth. In the whole blood heaven world, we divide the cultivation of Xuanqi into four levels: Xuanqi realm, xuanmai realm, true soul realm and huntian realm. Your current cultivation is Xuanqi realm, and Xuanqi realm is also divided into three realms, namely, refining Qi realm, condensing Qi realm and transforming state Qi State: for the so-called Xuanshi, Xuanshi and xuanzun, you are now in a state of Qi. If you go further, you will be xuanmai state! "


    This is what Lin Haoming said after following Ling Yan halfway.


    Lin Haoming pretends to be surprised, but he has already confirmed his own reasoning in his heart. Although there are some subtle differences, they are basically not too much.


    "Master, I don''t know what the world is at the end of the four levels." Lin Haoming is very appropriate performance.


    "There are only two realms in xuanmai realm, which are washing marrow and coagulating pulse. In a simple way, this state is to use Xuanli to wash the Dharma body. Before xuanmai state, Shouyuan will be less than 300 years old at most. Once you enter xuanmai state, even if you only wash marrow state, you can reach the age of 500. If you advance to coagulate pulse, then you can live to 700 years old The vice altar Master Wang who brought you here is Xiuwei stuck at the peak of Xi Sui state. He didn''t cross a single Jiazi. This time he brought you back is a little credit. Maybe he will have a chance to extend his life by two or three hundred years. So to some extent, you are kind to him! " Ling Yan said.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m not a fool. Is the Taoist book I''m offering of high value?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed Ling Yan said directly.


    "Elder martial sister also wants it!" Lin Haoming said again.


    "Indeed Ling Yan once again admitted.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve already given it to my master. If she doesn''t agree, she won''t get it either!" Lin Haoming made it clear.


    "Indeed Ling Yan answered yes for the third time.


    "Elder martial sister, although the master accepted me as a disciple, he didn''t mean to teach me really. So I know very well that I can only rely on elder martial sister if I want to advance xuanmai in the future!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "Younger martial brother Dian, you are very smart. Master, his old people don''t know your affairs very well. But I know you very well from your appearance to now. You are a very intelligent person, but you are limited to what you saw before. Now your vision is broadened. I think you will have a better choice." Ling Yan said.


    "Elder martial sister, please tell me what you have. I have no roots and no Ping in sanyuanzong. I have to rely on my elder martial sister alone!" Lin Haoming made a smart choice.


    Ling Yan was very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s words and said with a smile: "although I am a disciple of Shifu, I still have another identity. My father is an elder of the law enforcement Hall of Sanyuan sect. The reason why I became a disciple of elder Shan was also a transaction between my father and elder Shan. They took each other''s nephew as their disciples, and then passed an important unique skill through this side They are exchanged. "


    "Since your father is also an elder martial sister, why didn''t you inform your father of this incident?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Because although my father is an elder of law enforcement hall, he can''t control this kind of thing. My master Shan Yunfeng is the elder of Jubao hall, so he is in charge of all the oases of the Sanyuan sect. I have to inform him. But the Taoist Scriptures you presented are indeed too amazing. In fact, the reason why you can become his registered disciple is because of my existence It''s not easy for him to kill and take treasure directly. After all, he can''t get rid of me! " Ling Yan suddenly said what surprised Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is looking at Ling Yan at the moment, but she really doesn''t understand why such a woman should say such things to herself, because these words are really too shocking. He just got to know her, and he must have a great purpose behind him.


    "Younger martial brother Dian, I know what you are thinking. I think I should not say such words. After all, we have only met for the first time, but some things are beyond my control!" Ling Yan said.


    "This oasis is just an ordinary place. Since the altar owner is the daughter of the elder, it is obviously self depreciating to stay here!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You''re smart. Do you know what to do now?" Ling Yan asked.


    "If the jar master has any orders, I will obey them!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Take this, and practice this skill later!" Ling Yan takes out a volume of Gongfa and hands it to Lin Haoming.


    "What skill is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The Taoist Scripture you gave just now doesn''t have specific cultivation methods, so it''s impossible for you to break through the metaphysical pulse when you reach the peak of xuanzun. And you can see from the contents that it''s impossible to break through the metaphysical pulse only by practicing. Only by taking xisui pill can you have a greater chance of breaking through, but it''s not necessary to take xisui pill It''s so easy! " Ling Yan said.


    "What contribution is needed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, it needs some contribution. As for how to get contribution, I will tell you when you go back to practice this skill." Ling Yan said.Lin Haoming felt a little strange when he heard these words, but he was a little relieved. Ling Yan obviously used Yang Mou for herself. Since she was a Yang Mou, she must get into it. Once she can break through, it will be different naturally. Can she break through it? Naturally, there is no doubt.


    Next, Lin Haoming learned a lot from Ling Yan. In addition, his identity was also positioned as an outside disciple of the Sanyuan sect.


    There are three kinds of disciples in sanyuanzong, they are outer disciple, inner disciple and zhenzhuan disciple.


    The difference between the outer disciples and the inner disciples is whether they are xuanmai realm. As long as they are advanced xuanmai realm, they are inner disciples. As for zhenzhuan disciples, they are not determined by their accomplishments. As long as there are elders of zhenhun realm as their disciples, then it is. For example, Ling Yan is, while the former Wang Meng and Tao Zhi are both inner disciples.


    In the Sanyuan sect, different disciples can obtain different resources. Of course, if they hold some positions, they can also obtain some resources.


    Now, because Lin Haoming didn''t go back to the clan to formally register his identity, but he was authorized by the elder, so he had a temporary identity. Ling Yan could help him register temporarily and assign tasks.


    Now, Ling Yan has appointed him a position of Dharma protector of Sanyuan island. This dharma protector only sounds good. In fact, all the disciples who really belong to Sanyuan sect have the name of Dharma protector. However, there are only eight people who really belong to Sanyuan sect, and Lin Haoming is only nine people.


    As a Dharma protector, Lin Haoming can get two pieces of xuanjing every month. At this time, Lin Haoming also knows that only the pure xuanjing is the real xuanjing for sanyuanzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    "Xuanlong kill!" Lin Haoming is in the room that Ling Yan arranged for himself. He holds the skill in his hand, but his heart seems very calm.


    This skill is not profound, but it is the main killer. It starts from the Qi State and goes all the way to the true soul state, but now only the one to wash marrow state is on hand, and there is no follow-up skill.


    After a rough look at this skill, Lin Haoming knew that Ling Yan must let herself participate in something very risky.


    Before talking to himself, Lin Haoming could deeply feel that if he accepted this skill and was willing to follow her orders, as long as things were successful, she would really return to the Sanyuan sect and become a real disciple of the Sanyuan sect. Otherwise, she would have to stay here.


    Lin Haoming can deeply feel Lingyan''s attitude towards herself. Although it looks like a senior sister talking to herself before, in fact, if she is obedient, then she is a useful person for this elder martial sister. She doesn''t mind cultivating a subordinate. If she doesn''t listen, she can only live and die on her own.


    If ordinary people want to pursue the so-called road, they must choose and accept it helplessly. Lin Haoming naturally will not refuse, but is not helpless to accept, but more interested.


    So, just after three days of understanding this skill, Lin Haoming appeared in front of Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan seems to be waiting for Lin Haoming to respond. After looking at him, she still looks like a senior sister. She smiles and says, "do you think about it, younger martial brother Dian?"


    "I''ve thought about it, but I want to know what the elder martial sister wants me to do. I always have to make some preparations. Otherwise, I may let the elder martial sister''s business fail at that time." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, my younger martial brother is really a smart man. As long as you can finish what I told you, I can guarantee you. It''s very simple. The four major forces of blood heaven, Sanyuan sect, blood demon palace, blood moon sect and blood Heaven Emperor''s Dynasty, will send 300 disciples to a mysterious area of Xuetian desert every 100 years to collect treasures. If you can participate on my behalf and obtain them A certain number of treasures, then everything is easy to say! " Ling Yan said.


    Is it dangerous Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hehe, it''s more than danger. Let me tell you this. There are about 300 disciples in each of the four families. In a simple way, one of the four will die. Of course, as long as he or she can come back and get a certain number of treasures, then the reward will be very high. If it is not for this secret place, only people under the mysterious pulse state can go in, and there will be no round If you get this opportunity, of course, before that, you have to practice to reach the peak of the Huaqi realm in 20 years, because after 20 years, it is the time for competition. During this period, I will give you a piece of xuanjing, and I will use my power to give you the resources of Jiujie oasis! " Ling Yan said.


    "In this case, I won''t refuse! But elder martial sister also knows that I still have a lot of puzzles about cultivation. I wonder if elder martial sister can help me solve my puzzles! " Lin Haoming made a direct request.


    "Of course!" Seeing this Dian Yun agreed, Ling Yan was also relieved. Then he really began to instruct Lin Haoming to practice.


    Maybe it''s because of her own affairs, Ling Yan''s instructions are quite careful, which makes Lin Haoming suddenly clear about some places that are not very clear. After all, there are still some differences between the mysterious Qi and the magic power of the laws here. Although there are more similarities, we must understand them.


    After returning to his residence, Lin Haoming did not practice immediately, but continued to understand the Xuanlong killing skill. After all, Lin Haoming could see many deficiencies in this skill at a glance. Although the power of the skill is huge, there are hidden dangers to a certain extent. The deeper the practice is, the greater the damage to the body may appear. But if it is Once he is seriously injured, those hidden injuries may follow suit and kill people directly. Lin Haoming must sort it out again, improve this skill and then practice it. As for the follow-up skills, Lin Haoming can naturally continue to deduce them. If there is nothing wrong with this skill, it is really powerful. At present, it is quite suitable for him.


    After a few days, he felt that he had eliminated some mistakes.


    According to Xuan long Sha and his own understanding from Ling Yan, there are actually three small realms of Huaqi state, but there is no subdivision, which is divided into the former, middle and later periods. Of course, the three realms are different, and their powers are also somewhat different.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t have any boundary bottleneck at all. Moreover, his Dharma body was pure. Compared with the people in the so-called dark pulse state, he didn''t know how many times more powerful he was. It was estimated that when his magic power was almost accumulated, there would be no hindrance to enter the dark pulse state. As for what Xi Sui pill, he had no effect at all. What he needed was a lot of dark Qi.


    At present, the best way to absorb Xuanqi is xuanjing. However, there are not many xuanjing on hand. Ling Yan said that she would support herself, and still strongly support herself, so Lin Haoming got a large amount of xuanjing containing impurities.


    In addition to the special attributes of xuanjing Fengjing and xuanjing xuanjing, all of them have the same attributes as xuanjing, xuanjing and xuanjing In addition to the attribute factors, the value of these xuanjing is actually 200 times that of ordinary xuanjing. Even if one to two hundred is not enough, no one is willing to exchange, but this is only the xuanjing with five elements, and the value of xuanjing with special attribute is one to three hundred.Therefore, from a certain point of view, Ling Yan''s investment in her is very small, and even Lin Haoming suspects that she may not be the only one who has high expectations from her, and the purpose of Ling Yan is not pure.


    The reason why Lin Haoming thinks her purpose is not pure is mainly her so-called support. Ling Yan gave herself more than ten pieces at the beginning, plus thousands of dark crystals with impurities. It seems that she gave a lot of them. But these dark crystals with impurities were even regarded as treasures by Lin Haoming before. However, with the further understanding of Xuanli, he can easily judge that the impurities are absorbed Although xuanjing seems to be able to improve one''s accomplishments, there will also be a product of impurities, which will have a great impact on the situation of dark pulse in the future. It can be said that the more such dark crystals are absorbed, the less chance of advanced xuanjing will be, and even the road of her own advancement may be cut off. Therefore, Ling Yan is definitely not a kind-hearted person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care so much, and even doesn''t pay attention to Ling Yan. After practicing, Lin Haoming finds that Ling Yan won''t take the initiative to find herself, and the xuanjing with impurities is easy to get, because he is a Dharma protector on Sanyuan island. As long as he is a Dharma protector on Sanyuan Island, he has the right to apply to the altar owner for these dark crystals, and there is not much need for protecting the Dharma sect These xuanjing are used by the aboriginal xuanzun who are recruited by Sanyuan society. They don''t know that it is harmful to absorb these xuanjing. On the contrary, they are grateful to Sanyuan Association. In fact, these xuanzuns, which are very famous on the mainland, are just tools cultivated by Sanyuan Association, and they were also caught and cultivated since childhood.


    When Lin Haoming broke the Sanyuan building, the children and girls he found were actually sent to Sanyuan island. If their qualifications were extremely outstanding, they would be sent to sanyuanzong. However, there may not be one such qualification for more than ten or twenty years. Most of them are trained on the spot. The mortality rate of this kind of training is staggering and random More important assessment, will die more than ten or twenty people, and will continue to send people from all over the country. As for those women, they will also be selected by the altar master. If they are extremely beautiful, they will also be sent away, while the ordinary ones will be left to cultivate. Of course, if the Dharma protector is interested in, they can enjoy it freely. However, for the general Dharma protectors, such ordinary women are not worthy of respect, but some xuanzuns are possessed by everyone, and those who want to become Dharma protectors have a lot of money If you do well, you will be rewarded.


    Lin Haoming applied twice for the use of xuanjing containing impurities. Ling Yan gave Lin Haoming the power to manage the impurities. That is to say, Lin Haoming could have as many as he wanted. This made Lin Haoming very happy. At least, he could set up a spirit gathering array to practice, because impurities are a problem for others I am not afraid of the so-called impurities.


    In order to have enough xuanjing, Lin Haoming, as a Dharma protector, ordered the people below to send more xuanjing. Naturally, those xuanzuns did not dare to neglect the orders of Dharma protectors.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming''s identity, these xuanzuns, and even those who sent them for training also have some understanding. The once-in-a-million-year genius is their view of Lin Haoming and their desired goal, but sometimes the reality is that the genius himself is also subject to human beings.


    Without pure xuanjing, Lin Haoming could not arrange the juxuan array. Therefore, in practice, Lin Haoming''s speed is not very fast, but even so, Lin Haoming is also very clear that he will not need 20 years to advance to the peak of the Huaqi state. In fact, Lin Haoming only used more than three years, and his cultivation reached the peak of Huaqi state, and then there was no silk Under the same circumstances, he entered the xuanmai realm.


    indeed, Lin Haoming as like as two peas in judgement, his own body is much stronger than the so-called "mysterious" people. The first step in the process of the essence of the marrow is simply to continue to accumulate the metaphysical force. And let Lin Hao Ming feel that it is somewhat troublesome that after entering the mysterious vein, he has greater demand for metaphysics, and absorbs faster, though he has the right. Li asked people to send more xuanjing with impurities, but this was far beyond the needs of a Huaqi state, so Lin Haoming had to endure. But even so, ten years later, Lin Haoming broke through the so-called "washing marrow state" and entered the "coagulating pulse state". At this time, his cultivation was almost the same as that of Lingyan, and Lin Haoming was sure that Ling Yan was definitely not his opponent.


    Of course, after entering the Ning Mai state, Lin Haoming still doesn''t need the things that should exist in this realm to improve the meridians. He just needs to continue accumulating Xuanli. However, at this time, there is no follow-up to the Xuanlong killing skill. Lin Haoming has to continue to deduce the later skills, and Lin Haoming is very clear that from this time on, his own skills may be as good as The real Xuanlong killing will be very different.


    With the need to deduce the skills, Lin Haoming''s training speed slowed down obviously. Of course, this had to be slowed down, because after entering the coagulation pulse state, the speed at which he could absorb the mysterious power was stronger. It would take him two or three days to absorb the dark Qi in thousands of dark crystals containing impurities.


    In this way, several years later, Lin Haoming''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of xuanmai state. Although it has not been broken through for a long time, he has an absolute advantage over the so-called xuanmai state. As for the true soul state, it is not easy to compare it because there is a big gap between Xuanli''s cultivation and Shan Yunfeng''s, but he will never fail to fight back.


    Four years before the 20-year agreement, Ling Yan, who did not take the initiative to find Lin Haoming, went to the door and asked herself to go out with her.


    Not long after flying away from Sanyuan island with Lingyan, Lingyan suddenly said, "younger martial brother, you have been practicing hard every day these years. I think it''s already the late stage of Huaqi state to practice


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s true that my cultivation has reached the bottleneck, so I began to practice some secrets of Xuanlong killing in the past two years!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Very good, you are even better than I thought. Younger martial brother, do you remember when I said, after you have practiced Xuanlong killing, I will tell you why?" Ling Yan asked in a soft voice. She was just a little bit beautiful, but now her eyes are full of sadness, which makes people feel pity for her."Elder martial sister, you can tell me what you have!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Do you remember why I degraded myself here? I was originally the daughter of the elder and a disciple of zhenzhuan. I didn''t need to come here. There was no resource here. Xuanqi has a relatively thin oasis. The real reason is that someone has been pressing me to marry me. " Ling Yan is pathetic.


    "Elder martial sister, you should have a high status in the clan. Who has the right to force marriage from you? Can''t your father protect you?" Lin Haoming pretended to be surprised.


    "Because the person who forced marriage is my father. He wants me to marry someone I don''t like. I have no choice but to escape here. But now there is an opportunity, and this opportunity is you." Ling Yan said.


    "Me? Elder martial sister, you You don''t want me to be the shield, are you? " Lin Haoming obviously showed the intention of refusing.


    Ling Yan didn''t complain at this time, and even wiped out the previous resentment. She said, "younger martial brother, it''s impossible to say that I have any feelings for you. As for you, it''s certainly not possible for you to be a shield. It''s just that compared with which bastard, you will not make me hate at least. Moreover, you are very hard-working and have excellent talent. Most importantly, you have moved my father to accept that you become his daughter The qualifications of a son-in-law! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    "Elder martial sister, I''m just a so-called aborigine. I just got a little bit of inheritance from a master by accident. This has given me a chance to become your younger martial brother. This has made me feel very lucky!" When Lin Haoming arrived at this time, he still didn''t mean to promise.


    Lingyan was still not angry about this, but said with a smile: "younger martial brother Dian, are you willing to be here all your life? What''s more, my father is the only one who forces me. As long as my father agrees, he can say anything. Moreover, you really have something to impress my father. The book you offered was indeed given to Shan Yunfeng. But if you marry me, then as a Taoist partner, I also have the right to have it. As my father, as long as you allow, he can also get it, so I can get the xuanxiu experience that makes my master moved My father will certainly be moved. This is really an opportunity for you. Of course, there is no relationship between you and me, so we can have an engagement. But if you want to marry me, you must advance to xuanmai. After you become an inner disciple, because you are a registered disciple of master, you will be directly converted to zhenzhuan disciple I can''t miss such an opportunity, neither can you


    "Elder martial sister, in this case, why do you want me to participate in such a dangerous thing?" Lin Haoming seems to have been moved.


    "Because only daoshu is not enough. After all, my master has got the xuanxiu experience first, so you have to join in the treasure hunt in the secret place. Moreover, my father can''t let me marry a person who doesn''t have xuanmai. Therefore, only by participating in the treasure snatching of the secret realm can we get the advanced xuanmai of xisui pill. At that time, we can be together. Younger martial brother, I can clearly tell you that Now I really don''t deserve me. Even at the moment, I still don''t look up to you. But if you can really make a way of blood and really advance your blood, then I will be willing to call my wife. It will not be you. Do you think I am not as beautiful as those women? " Ling Yan at this moment seems to be really sincere to Lin Haoming.


    "Of course not. How can those ordinary people compare with you, elder martial sister?" Lin Haoming almost subconsciously called.


    "Ha ha, why do you react so much? No, what do you really think of me?" Ling Yan asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming showed a slightly embarrassed expression and said: "elder martial sister, I didn''t agree before. I was afraid. I think elder martial sister, as you know, I am a person without roots and Ping. But now my elder martial sister is so sincere to me, my younger martial brother will not be afraid of anything. Moreover, since I came to this world, there has never been a woman. After all, it is said very well in the inheritance Clearly, Yuanyang is helpful to practice. "


    "Ha ha, what a fool. It was before xuanmai state. If you can get through the washing marrow state smoothly, you don''t need to insist. My father forced me after I entered the coagulation pulse state. I even thought I shouldn''t practice so fast!" Ling Yan at the moment revealed a pair of young daughter''s appearance.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. For your sake, I''m willing to go to the secret place to take treasure!" Lin Haoming finally gave a positive reply.


    "Well, younger martial brother, I''ll give you a test. Lu Ming and Pushan, who had been practicing on the island before, actually secretly cultivated their power and wanted to leave Sanyuan island. These two Aborigines were trained by us Sanyuan island. Now they dare to think carefully. So I asked them to go to the nearby island. You can go to the island and chop off their heads Come on, I also want to see the strength of younger martial brother. If you can do it, elder martial sister will do her best to help you, which also proves that elder martial sister has not selected the wrong person! " Lingyan said in the end, she didn''t dare to stare at Lin Haoming any more, and her face was flushed.


    "Elder martial sister, you are beautiful!" At this time, Lin Haoming seems to have something out of his heart to say such obviously provocative words.


    "Younger martial brother, you are so annoying!" Ling Yan has a trace of flattery in her eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, I am sincere!" Lin Haoming seems to have really moved his mind.


    "Will you marry me Ling Yan Jiao asked.


    "It''s worth saying!" Lin Haoming immediately assured.


    "Then you try hard, younger martial brother, you fly slowly, elder martial sister will take you Ling Yan asked softly.


    "Of course Lin Haoming some can''t wait to agree, and soon Ling Yan took the initiative to seize Lin Haoming''s hand, Lin Haoming the whole person until a tremor.


    At this time, a sneer flashed in Ling Yan''s heart. She just exerted a little flattering skill, and immediately let the classic cloud move. Although this enchanting skill can''t really control people, it''s very easy to influence a person''s feelings and even to die for himself. Who makes the other party just an aborigine has not learned a little skill of cultivating spirits.


    Lin Haoming''s heart is also funny. At the beginning of this woman''s seduction, he was a little surprised, and Lin Haoming can clearly see that this woman''s seduction is very general, or even just a little bit, but in order to cooperate with her in the future, it''s OK for him to cooperate with her. It''s just that this woman''s means mean, but on the contrary, what she said is true Otherwise, there is no need to sacrifice yourself. Of course, from another perspective, it must be very dangerous to steal treasure from the secret place. Moreover, this girl can''t really marry herself. She just makes full use of herself. Otherwise, she won''t let herself absorb so many impurities at first.


    More than half an hour later, Lin Haoming was taken by Ling Yan to a small island no more than a few miles in size. As expected, Lu Ming and Pushan were already on the island, but Lin Haoming went to the island, without saying a word, and directly attacked two people.Two people seem to have also got what hint general, direct join hands to kill toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is all the work of Ling Yanbu. Before using flattering skills on herself, it is also disturbing his mind to avoid asking more questions. Judging from his memory of these two people, Lin Haoming is afraid that these two people were also cultivated by Ling Yan. In Ling Yan''s eyes, she should be more outstanding. Now she is just testing her own eyes and selecting them The most suitable person.


    Lin Haoming deliberately entangled with the two men for half a quarter of an hour, and then killed them quite frankly. After seeing the heads of the two men, Lin Haoming seemed to be sober up and looked at Ling Yan, who immediately fell down and said, "elder martial sister, the task has been completed!"


    "Well, younger martial brother is really a good method. I just thought, if younger martial brother is in danger, will he take action?" At this time, Lingyan didn''t show her flattery any more. She just seemed to be more kind to Lin Haoming. Moreover, she seemed to realize that the boy in front of her had some doubts about herself, so it was enough.


    "It''s right to work for elder martial sister!" Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate any more, and once again showed a good feeling for Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan also felt relieved and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, I said that I would give you more benefits, and I will pay for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    "Flame knife, golden thunder bead, fire cloud crystal, fire attribute xuanshu encyclopedia!" Lin Haoming looks at the treasure he got after he came back with Lingyan.


    The flame blade is a mysterious treasure, the golden thunder bead is a secret treasure, and the fire cloud crystal is a kind of recording the powerful metaphysics in the fire attribute xuanjing, so as to release the treasure of xuanshu by stimulating the power of xuanjing. Finally, the complete book of fire attribute xuanshu is a skill recording more than 20 kinds of fire related metaphysics.


    After Ling Yan tested Lin Haoming, he determined that he had the strongest fire attribute, so he began to train Lin Haoming with all his strength.


    Lin Haoming also knows a lot from Ling Yan. For example, Xuanbao is divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower, and each level is divided into upper, middle and lower grades. The sword that the cheap master gave him before was just the Xuanbao of the lower level, which was not worth much money. The flaming sword is specially used for the xuanxiu of fire attribute, which can be used by the xuanxiu of the fire attribute and release the xuanshu When Xuanli is in power, it can enhance the power of fire attribute. Although it is also the lower level Xuanbao, it is already the top grade of the lower level.


    Perhaps because she wanted to win over Lin Haoming, Ling Yan taught Lin Haoming more things. For example, all those who practice Xuanli are actually called xuanxiu. The use of some Xuanbao is of course valuable. For example, the flaming sword needs at least seven or eight hundred xuanjing, and the sword over there is worth one tenth. As for the Taoist book, at least It''s the cultivation experience of a real soul state master. It''s worth at least 100000 yuan. If the content is important and precious, it can be worth a million yuan. So, with a registered disciple, he cheated out such a treasure with dozens of xuanjing. Indeed, Lin Haoming seems to have suffered a great loss. Of course, this can better explain Ling Yan''s reason for looking for himself.


    Compared with the flame sabre, jinleizhu is more precious. It is a kind of one-time treasure refined by xuanxiu to kill the enemy. According to Ling Yan''s words, it was given to her by her father to defend herself. Even if xuanxiu of xuanmaijing was hit, she would still have half his life. The high value is still on the flame blade.


    Of course, the most valuable one is huoyunjing. This is to record huoyun technique on a piece of dark crystal with fire attribute. Although Ling Yan has used it several times, and the dark power in xuanjing is less than half, if it is sold, it will cost at least two or three thousand xuanjing. You know, Lin Haoming''s Dharma protector only has two pieces of xuanjing, two or three thousand yuan a month One doesn''t have to be saved for a hundred years.


    So, from a certain point of view, Ling Yan has really invested in herself, and it''s still a big investment. Lin Haoming obviously noticed that sometimes Ling Yan''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance to give up these things.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t want Lingyan to be so concerned about herself, especially after that day, she put all her mind on herself and taught her anything carefully.


    Lin Haoming is depressed. He can only pretend that he doesn''t understand when he is completely through. Of course, he occasionally acts quite intelligent, which makes Ling Yan satisfied with his performance.


    In this way, the time is more than three years. Lin Haoming knows that the time to go to sanyuanzong is coming.


    On this day, Lingyan suddenly found Lin Haoming and said seriously, "dianyun, you will go to sanyuanzong with me in more than a month. I''m afraid you will not have a chance to come back again after you go. If you have any wish to complete, you can finish it. If you want to meet anyone, you can go to see it!"


    Lin Haoming subconsciously wanted to answer, but he immediately nodded, because if he really didn''t need to answer, it was obviously not in line with Dian Yun''s identity. So the next day, Lin Haoming left Sanyuan island.


    It was agreed to give a month, but in fact Lin Haoming returned to Sanyuan island after 20 days.


    All the way out, he didn''t see any one or even show up. He just observed the traces left by himself quietly.


    The state of Chu is still there, and it is becoming more and more powerful. Now it is annexing other countries in Linnan, and the king is Yan Qing''s brother.


    Yan zhirou has become another hostess of the canon family, which was specially arranged by Lin Haoming when she left. Although Yan Qing''s status is important, she has a few simple means after all. It is not enough to have Yan zhirou. She has been taught in those years, and now she is a great Xuanshi and has enough ability to support the canon family ¡£


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Yu Xiaoyuan achieved the position of xuanzun not long after he left. Although for the people of sanyuanzong, he was still a native, but for the state of Chu, he was already the pillar of the state. Because of Lin Haoming''s relationship, Yu Xiaoyuan also presided over the present monarch, but Yu Xiaoyuan''s status was also transcendent, and because of him, the state of Chu was open The unification of the five countries in Linnan began.


    Lin Haoming can foresee that in ten years'' time, there will be a unified state of Chu in Linnan. Although its strength is less than half of that of any of the three countries in China, relying on the forest of blood moon, it can also become the so-called empire. Although it may disappear in hundreds of years, it has nothing to do with Lin Haoming. He gives it to the canon and Yan zhirou That''s enough.


    Compared with these things, the most important thing for Lin Haoming is to return to the place where XueYue forest appeared and stayed there for a day. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything at last, so he had to leave.Today''s Lin Haoming is in a secret room of Sanyuan island. There are two crystal stones standing in the secret room. Around the crystal stones, there are some magic arrays arranged by dark crystals, but I can''t understand them for a while. After all, I saw it for the first time, and I didn''t have time to understand it. But I already know that this is the so-called transmission gate. This array should be the transmission array.


    Of course, from Lin Haoming''s insight, it can be seen at a glance that this transmission array is quite different from those he knows, because xuanjing at least provides energy for the two crystals. Lin Haoming doesn''t know what these two crystals are, but it should have a lot to do with the transmission.


    After Ling Yan and Lin Haoming enter here, she quickly triggers the array. With all the xuanjing lights up, she frantically transfers energy to the crystal. Soon the crystal also lights up and has a connection with each other, and then casts a layer of light towards the adjacent crystal stones.


    This light is white and soft, just like the light emitted by the transmission array of heaven. At this moment, Ling yanrou said in a voice: "younger martial brother, the transmission door has been opened. Follow the elder martial sister in. Remember, don''t release the elder martial sister''s hand, otherwise the transmission pressure will crush you!"


    "Yes Lin Haoming seemingly subconsciously agreed, and then led Ling Yan''s hand into the so-called transmission door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    There are no handsome and towering peaks, no birds flying in the clouds, and no scene of the immortal home holy land. There are only majestic temples and cities. This is what Lin Haoming saw after he walked out of the transmission hall.


    "Father, this is Dian Yun!" Ling Yan, with a trace of shyness and uneasiness, introduces Lin Haoming to a middle-aged man with no expression.


    This is the first person Lin Haoming met after entering the sanyuanzong. He is also Ling Yan''s father, Ling Hanfeng, the elder of the law enforcement Hall of sanyuanzong.


    "I already know that you want to marry my daughter?" Ling Hanfeng is really the same as his name, cold expression, cold eyes and cold tone.


    "Yes, Ling Changlao!" Although Ling Hanfeng seemed really cold, Lin Haoming didn''t take it seriously at all. Of course, he didn''t take it seriously. On the surface, he pretended to be afraid and tried to calm himself down and speak.


    "You can answer. At least your mind is OK. I already know your situation and what I can get. I''m willing to give you a chance. After all, Yan''er chose it by herself. Although I don''t agree with her, as a father, I''m willing to give you a chance. More importantly, I''ll give my daughter a chance to see her eyes How, three months later, the secret place of Xuetian desert will be opened, and you will become one of the representatives of Sanyuan sect. If you can become the top ten contribution of the sect, then I will agree with you. Of course, the premise is that you can enter the mysterious vein realm within the next ten years, otherwise your engagement will be terminated! And before you join, I will ask you to make a marriage contract. In this way, Yan''er is entitled to receive half of your harvest. In short, if you get the top ten, you should also give half of the harvest to Yan''er. If you can''t get the top ten, you will not get Yan''er, but you will still have to give the half to Yan''er. If you can accept it, you can''t If you refuse, I won''t give you much time to think about it, because you have come here to explain that you have already considered it. Now, you can make a decision within 10 interest rates! " Ling Hanfeng did not have the slightest bit of muddleheaded, directly with the tone of command to Lin Haoming said these words.


    "Elder Ling, on the way to here, I have considered very clearly, for the sake of elder martial sister, I am willing to!" Lin Haoming agreed without hesitation.


    "Very well, in this case, I am not unreasonable. Within my ability, I can personally instruct you in the last two months. Now Yan''er, take him to register his identity, and I will hold a simple wedding reservation for you." Cold wind.


    "Yes, father!" Ling Yan agreed, looking very happy.


    Lin Haoming seems to be very excited, once again thanks, this left.


    When the two people left, a enchanting woman appeared beside Ling Hanfeng. Mei Mou looked at the disappearing figure and leaned against Ling Hanfeng. Jiao Di said, "my Ling Changlao, you are really a daughter. You like to play this game. Last time, I cheated more than ten guys to die for her, and the result was not small. Although she was finally assigned to nine, she was sent to death Jieoasis is the master of the jar. Now she still plays this game. This time she catches an aborigine to come back. The last time, she made a mistake in the rules of the clan, so she specially revised the rules. Only those who have blood relationship, apprenticeship or engagement can be assigned to give half of the harvest to someone. She can''t be really fulfilled by the aboriginal. "


    "Tian Mengling, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Ling Hanfeng was not affected by the half minute because of the enchanting woman. Instead, it was even colder.


    "I know this game is only incidental. The most important thing is to establish their engagement, so that you can get the xuanxiu experience that he presented to Shan Yunfeng. Relying on that experience, Shan Yunfeng only broke through the bottleneck in 20 years'' cultivation, which is more than half of the so-called secret realm." Tian Mengling said straightforwardly.


    "It''s mine too. It''s none of your business. I''m not in breach of the law." Cold wind.


    "But you don''t have a couple now. You and I have a love affair. You, the elder of law enforcement hall, have been in office for more than 200 years. After 30 years, the four deacon elders will be elected. We have made a marriage contract and lent me the experience of xuanxiu. I support you to become the Deacon elder." Tian Mengling said.


    "Originally, you have been stuck in the bottleneck. This is easy to do. I can promise, but I want your Yunmeng mental method!" Cold wind.


    "No problem!" Tian Mengling agreed.


    "Well, it''s settled. After the trip to the secret place, we''ll make a couple!" Ling Hanfeng also agreed.


    When Ling Hanfeng and Tian Mengling were trading, Lin Haoming followed Ling Yan into a palace and made a series of registration. Although Lin Haoming was not completely clear about what the registration was, he also knew something about it. He was even more disdainful to women in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t think my father is trying to embarrass you. In fact, he also has his consideration, because only the top ten are eligible to obtain Xi Sui Dan. What''s more, the registration just now is not only to register that you really become a non disciple of the Sanyuan sect, but also to register our engagement. Although it is not officially married, it is also protected by laws in the clan!" At this time, Ling Yan thought that she had played Lin Haoming in her hands. She not only showed the appearance of a big sister who thought about Lin Haoming, but also looked like a shy little sister."Elder martial sister, I have been prepared like this for a long time. I''m just a native. If I don''t show my extraordinary talent, how can I win you this beauty?" Lin Haoming is also deliberately flirting.


    "Younger martial brother, you really hate me, and I don''t want you to say that you are a native. I believe you can succeed." Ling Yan seems to have more confidence than Lin Haoming.


    "Elder martial sister, I have confidence in myself, but in case..."


    "Nothing in case!" Lin Haoming suddenly reached out and stopped Lin Haoming''s mouth. Then he seemed to be moved. He said in a soft voice: "younger martial brother, the elder martial sister was just trying to get rid of the pressure of his father. There is no way to find you. But in recent years, we get along with each other day and night. The elder martial sister really likes you, so there is no Wanyi, OK?"


    "Elder martial sister!" Lin Haoming seems to be moved by this emotional words, subconsciously hugs Ling Yan, but she pushes away.


    "Younger martial brother, there are many people here. No, and I''m not ready. What''s more, if my father knows that we love each other, he will hate you, and what he promised will be invalid! Restrain yourself. When you do succeed, I will become your wife, whatever you want! " Lingyan said and blushed again, showing a clear * * person.


    Lin Haoming also seems to have a time to see stupefied, looking at Ling Yan also emotional way: "elder martial sister, for you, I am willing to pay everything."


    "Little fool, the elder martial sister is yours, is you alone!" Lingyan this time seems to no longer fear this kind of witticism, appears particularly sweet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    A day later, Lin Haoming held a simple wedding ceremony with Ling Yan under the arrangement of Ling Hanfeng. Few people came to attend. In addition to some of Ling Hanfeng''s disciples, they were Lingyan''s brothers.


    Both Ling Hanfeng''s disciples and Shan Yunfeng''s disciples were obviously indifferent and disdainful to Lin Haoming during the whole wedding ceremony. I''m afraid they would not like to come if it wasn''t for Ling Hanfeng''s face.


    After the wedding ceremony, these people didn''t stop at all and left directly. They didn''t even want to say hello to Lin Haoming, let alone give gifts.


    After the wedding ceremony of Lin Haofeng, I think it''s a shame for you to marry my daughter


    In the face of this, Lin Haoming shows his determination not to disappoint Ling Yan and Ling Hanfeng. So, the next day, Ling Yan takes Lin Haoming to the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Younger martial brother, this is the Sutra Pavilion. If you want to go inside, you need to contribute from the sect. I gave you part of my contribution, so now you can go in and have a look. However, you can only go to the second floor at most. I won''t go in because I need to spend my contribution to go in."


    "Elder martial sister, I won''t let your contribution be wasted!" Lin Haoming promised again, and then stepped into the Sutra Pavilion.


    After Lin Haoming got inside, Ling Yan''s face became cold. She even rubbed the hand that Lin Haoming had just held. She said in a disgusting manner: "idiot, if it wasn''t for stabilizing you, I''d give you a contribution. It''s better to die in the secret place. With your half baked ability, you really think you can survive in the secret place!"


    The so-called Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is a huge pavilion with several floors. Each floor has a light door. Through contribution, you can exchange a piece of crystal stone from the manager. The types of crystal stone are different. Lin Haoming can only go to the second floor and stay here for five days.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming soon found that there were some very basic things on the first floor. There were too many kinds and numbers of various ancient books.


    Lin Haoming for so many books, it is impossible to select, after all, too many, but fortunately there is a general classification.


    Lin Haoming immediately came to the book which introduced all kinds of mysterious animals and looked it up carefully.


    Xuan beast is just like the Warcraft in the world of Warcraft. It is a common beast in the blood world that can use the mysterious power. The nine section insect is the Xuan beast, but it is only the first level Xuan beast. Even if it is the Ninth Section insect king, it is only the third level Xuan beast.


    According to the book, there is a corresponding level between the level of Xuan beast and the level of xuanxiu. Although Lin Haoming doesn''t know that there are several realms between the true soul realm and the huntian realm, there should be two realms in each. The highest level of Xuan beast is level 9, while level 3 is the level of Qi refining, while level 4 is equivalent to the level of marrow washing in xuanmai realm.


    The reason why he saw the mysterious beast was that Lin Haoming had already known a lot about the secret place of the desert from Ling Hanfeng and Ling Yan. The great threat came from the mysterious beast in the secret place.


    Of course, in addition to this, Lin Haoming has to study all kinds of books about natural materials and earth treasures, so as not to know the treasures. This is why Ling Yan is willing to spend her contribution to let herself in. Otherwise, how could she be so kind.


    There are not many people who can come in to study these things. Even if other people want to go in, they know more about the mysterious beast and Tiancai Dibao than Lin Haoming. However, many people are studying some mysterious skills.


    There are a lot of books introduced by Xuan beast and treasure, but many of them are repetitive. Lin Haoming read more than ten books, and then he almost flipped through them at will. In just one day, he put them down.


    Lin Haoming has his own ambition and his own ideas. However, after putting down these books, he did not go to the second floor immediately. Instead, he chose some basic Dan books and began to study them.


    After reading these books, Lin Haoming frowned, because although there are some alchemy and formula introduced here, but there are no specific alchemy steps, which makes Lin Haoming feel some regret, but even if there is a regret, Lin Haoming did not immediately, but as far as possible to remember the contents, so as to understand after leaving.


    Next, Lin Haoming finally got to the second floor. Most of the people who came to read books were from xuanmaijing, because there were already books about xuanmai realm. However, there were fewer books here than below, probably less than one in 20.


    Here, Lin Haoming can see two familiar figures. His two senior brothers, Shan Yunfeng''s other two disciples, met two people at the wedding ceremony with Lingyan, but they didn''t want to say hello to Lin Haoming at all.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he first found books on xuanshou and Tiancai Dibao. There are many such books here, and there are also many similar contents. However, there are some more detailed and rare species introduction.


    There are also some books about Dan, but the contents are very empty, and there is no Dan prescription. What''s more, they are just some experience and experience. However, from Zhong Lin Haoming, he also learned a lot of good things, such as the role of some pills.Lin Haoming simply wrote down seven or eight kinds of pills that can provide him with a lot of dark Qi. Although there is no formula and no specific refining method, Lin Haoming believes that as long as the contents recorded in it really work, then he can definitely use the pills to improve his accomplishments in the shortest time.


    He didn''t use up five days to see what he wanted to see. In fact, he had more than one day left. In fact, Yu Shi Lin Haoming also saw some cultivation techniques.


    However, there is only one beginning of the book, and the back part is covered with light. Obviously, if you want to read it, you have to pay a certain fee. Unlike those auxiliary books, you can read them at will.


    Lin Haoming also saw the skill of Xuanlong killing. However, there is only Dao Xi Sui state here, and he can only see a small part in front of him. However, from here at least, what Ling Yan gave himself is not fake or problematic.


    When the time is up, the crystal stones that he got when he came in would automatically flash up to remind the entrants that Lin Haoming didn''t stay much when he saw his crystal flashing. After all, what he should know has been understood, and the rest is his own understanding.


    Outside the Sutra Pavilion, Ling Yan is already waiting for Lin Haoming, just like a wife waiting for her husband. Lin Haoming seems to be intoxicated with it, unaware of it.


    However, after the two left, the other two disciples of Shan Yunfeng couldn''t help sneering and said, "do you think that aborigine can survive?"


    "If he died in a secret place, he would be lucky. What kind of person is the second elder martial sister? We should give up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    Three months'' time is not long or short. It will arrive soon.


    As a member of the Sanyuan sect who wanted to take part in the treasure hunt in the secret land, before the final departure, a deacon elder named Wu hunzhong, Shan Yunfeng, the elder of the gathering treasure hall, gathered all the people together.


    Among the 300 people, Lin Haoming can see at a glance which of them are the improvers, the real elites and the victims, because the elite will gather together, the contributory will also gather together, and the victims will be relatively isolated.


    Lin Haoming is a lonely man, and he believes that everyone knows the Lings'' parents and daughters are dirty, even his nominal master knows, but no one will remind him, even when Shan Yunfeng is lecturing 300 disciples.


    There are many secret places in the Xuetian desert. Some of them belong to the four major forces alone, while others are jointly occupied by the two forces. However, this one is just in the middle of the four forces. Therefore, for more than 1000 years, 300 disciples have been invited to participate in the competition every 100 years.


    It has been nearly three thousand years since the four great forces of blood heaven have been in stalemate for nearly three thousand years. No one can do anything with each other in these three thousand years. Although there are some ups and downs of power, it is only relative. No one can guarantee to fight against the three. As for the three schools to eliminate one, no one dares to do such a thing, because which one of the besieged families can choose to fight only one of them Come on, the besieged family is expected to be eroded by the other two families, so a strange balance makes the four forces calm down.


    Taking treasure from the secret place is a pastime for the four forces once a hundred years. It is also an activity to redistribute the proportion of the four forces in some common resource points. Therefore, the four forces attach great importance to it. Generally, there will be at least two real soul state elders to lead them.


    Among the four forces, there are only three people in huntian realm and no more than five or six more. Each of them is the existence of destroying heaven and earth. They are not in charge of this kind of thing.


    One month before departure, each of them got a map of the secret place, as well as the possibility of the production of some so-called treasures, as well as some dangerous introductions.


    Lin Haoming only looked at it once and remembered it. Then he didn''t care about it. First, he was not afraid of anyone, and he was not afraid of the mysterious beast inside. The only thing that worried him was that after the discovery of the secret place, eight experts from the four forces of huntian realm joined hands to set up the array. Now, only the people in xuanmai state can enter. Will Lin Haoming himself be excluded Get rid of it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is quite confident in himself, because his method of hiding his accomplishments is not a means to restrain his breath, but to lock the meridians of the elixir field with his own Dharma body, otherwise the mysterious power will overflow. Lin Haoming believes that the so-called array set in the muddy sky is also based on the mysterious Qi overflowing from human beings. On the pure Dharma body, he should stand on the so-called blood The zenith of heaven.


    Now we gather together to give the final account. Wu Jingzhong, the elder deacon, is also encouraging him. The benefits he has given to his disciples over the years have been repeated. Moreover, all those who go in are entitled to receive a xuanjing and a storage ring that matches their own attributes.


    This storage ring Lin Haoming can see at a glance that the crystal used was the original portal. It seems that this crystal is really related to the law of space.


    Lin Haoming, like other people, received a ring. If it wasn''t for the treasure hunt, it could only be obtained by becoming an official disciple. The value of the ring itself would not be less than 300 xuanjing.


    Three hundred xuanjing is definitely a huge fortune for the disciples of other schools. However, Lin Haoming should pay attention to the fact that the elite had already owned the storage ring long before they received it.


    Lin Haoming gets his own things, and then injects some mysterious power. Soon, the ring can be opened and used. Lin Haoming also notes that the space is not big. It''s only 10 meters square meters, and the storage is very limited. Lin Haoming believes that the elite must have much more space to store things.


    Although the two elders only told some things that everyone knew, Lin Haoming did not know some details.


    Lin Haoming had known before that 70% of the things he got from it had to be handed over to the clan, and he could only keep 30% of it. But now he knows that what he has handed in only includes the treasures collected from the secret places, including half of the items given to someone. It is also just the things produced in the secret realm, whether it is to kill the Xuanbao or all kinds of xuanjing that are stolen by others All belong to one''s own.


    After knowing this, Lin Haoming also understood that this so-called competition, in addition to superficially contesting by the four forces, is also a test of their excellent disciples and giving them an opportunity to obtain resources by themselves. Therefore, there must be only a certain number of elite disciples. Most of them are going to send resources to these elite disciples and give them practice. Of course If there is anyone who can stand out in the case of not being optimistic and prove that he has talent, the clan will not be disappointed. It is just that there are not too many such people.


    After the two elders give their final instructions, there is only one day left for preparation, and the next day they will go to the secret place. On this last day, Lin Haoming was finally taught by Ling Yan, and the content of his teaching was more about how to survive than to obtain more treasures.Lin Haoming listened as if the other party was concerned about himself, but the other layer was easy to understand, because she was still greedy and wanted to share some of her own things. After all, according to the treaty, she was his fiance, and he had already assigned her half of the income.


    Lin Haoming plans to practice in the Sanyuan sect, so some things must be done. For example, entering the top ten is the only way to get the Xi Sui pill. In this way, he can be called a disciple of inner school or even a true disciple of Shan Yunfeng. As for Ling Yan, Lin Haoming is looking forward to whether she is willing to fulfill her promise.


    Thinking about the future, Lin Haoming looked at the ring in his hand and swallowed it directly.


    After swallowing, Lin Haoming''s expression did not change at all, but felt something silently.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming opened his mouth and spit out the ring. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "There is no mistake in guessing. One''s own Dharma body can indeed lock other people''s exploration of things in the body, including this space ring. In this way, I should also reap a wave.


    One night later, Lin Haoming, accompanied by Ling Yan''s last performance, went to the desert through a larger portal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    Coming out of the portal, we did not arrive at the secret place directly, but arrived at an oasis controlled by Sanyuan sect which was still a few days away from the secret place.


    The several days'' journey here is not for the disciples of Huaqi state, but for the Xuan beast raised by elder Wu hunzhong.


    They are all flying at a low speed.


    For such a huge object, many people showed a shocking expression. Naturally, Lin Haoming did not forget to show it. However, for the elite of a few elite disciples, he was not used to it. Even Lin Haoming noticed that several disciples were around the old Wu to listen to his instruction.


    Lin Haoming also knew from other people''s gossips that the main reason for the leader of the team this time was that one of his own disciples wanted to participate in the team, and those around him were his own disciples and several registered disciples specially accepted for this purpose. The elder Wu seemed to be very optimistic about this disciple, and the treasure was seized this time It seems to be all about him.


    After a full five-day flight, when he arrived at the secret place, Lin Haoming found that sanyuanzong was the last one, and all the other three forces had arrived.


    The blood demon palace, the blood moon sect and the blood heaven Dynasty also had two or three elders from the true soul state to lead the team. Of course, the leaders of their respective forces may not be called elders in their names.


    After Wu Jingzhong and Shan Yunfeng arrived, they immediately chatted with the people in the real soul state. As for the disciples, they directly found a place to rest just like those from other forces.


    "This younger martial brother, after a while, how about we move together?" At this point, there are still some people who start to pull in people for various purposes.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t pay any attention to such people, because Lin Haoming knows that going in is through the portal, and entering it may appear in any place in the secret place, so he can rob anyone''s things at that time.


    See Lin Haoming here simply ignore anyone, those who want to win over, also ignore him, and even many people directly regard him as a dead man.


    When the night came, the blood moon appeared again in the sky, and the whole desert was dyed red. The four forces began to announce the beginning of the treasure hunt. Each of the four forces sent an elder to jointly start a large portal.


    This time, there will be a total of one month. When the next blood month appears again, there will be portal in some places in the secret place. As long as you enter the portal before the blood moon disappears, you can leave.


    Such regulations also make Lin Haoming more aware that the four forces are merciless to the cultivation of elite students and to ordinary students, but this is also a great good thing for him, because he has enough opportunities to kill more people who have returned with full load.


    After the portal was stable, several elders began to order the disciples of the four forces to enter in batches, each time 30 people.


    Although even if the same group of people go in, they will appear in any different places, but compared with them, it is still advantageous to go first. After all, there is a certain possibility. Those who come in later are not far away from those who come in first. If so, those who enter later will suffer a lot.


    However, the qualification to enter was decided by the elder. Lin Haoming and the other 29 hapless ghosts became the last batch of sanyuanzong.


    When Lin Haoming entered the portal, he clearly felt that the power of the portal was different. Fortunately, he had been prepared and locked all the breath. Otherwise, he would not be able to enter the portal.


    When he came out of the gate, Lin Haoming found himself in the sky of a small lake, which was not a good place to appear.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t care about it and flew to the lake immediately.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming fell on a rock by the lake, then laughed, and then sent out to one side. Then he heard a scream. A disciple of XueYue sect who had been hiding behind a rock for a long time was beaten to death by his own hand.


    The reason why Lin Haoming came here is that he found this hiding guy hundreds of Zhang away. He must be glad that he found his prey and planned to attack.


    Lin Haoming grabs the storage ring on his finger. Lin Haoming looks at it and finds that there isn''t much in it. Obviously, after he comes in, he doesn''t pick anything. However, xuanjing is quite a lot. It seems that this guy should be an elite disciple of XueYue sect, not the most elite one.


    Lin Haoming looked at the place, and then checked his own position in the map, and then went in a certain direction.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming arrived in a valley, which was covered by a layer of light poisonous fog. He could not see clearly ten Zhang away by his eyesight. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t care about his current cultivation, so he strode in directly.


    In half a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming appeared two snakes more than ten feet long. Lin Haoming clapped the two snakes to death.These two big snakes are four level Xuan beasts, which are equivalent to the xuanxiu of xisui state. For those who have the highest level of cultivation and only have the peak of Huaqi state, they are extremely terrible, but for Lin Haoming, they are nothing.


    These two snakes are also full of treasure. If they are taken out for sale, they are worth at least thousands of xuanjing. Lin Haoming can''t put down his own storage ring. The guy who was killed by himself can be put into it. Then Lin Haoming finds a suitable place to twitch the huge sword given to him by his cheap master. He digs a cave directly and goes in to repair it It''s refined.


    After he came to sanyuanzong, Lin Haoming was not good at practicing the Puxia array because of Ling Hanfeng''s gaze. Now, he can ignore his practice here. Moreover, he has enough xuanjing to practice for himself for several days. After a few days, Lin Haoming will talk about it.


    Lin Haoming''s mind and others are the same. Now the people who come in have not started picking things. They still have to raise them for a period of time, and then kill them when they are fattened.


    However, Lin Haoming thought so. After less than five days of practice, a group of people went into the valley. Seeing that they dared to enter the valley directly, Lin Haoming realized that because the two snakes were killed by themselves, the poisonous fog gradually dispersed, so someone ventured in, and the people who came in were not others, but the disciples of sanyuanzong ¡£


    After the two men tried for a while, there was no danger. After the others began to enter the valley, a funny smile flashed across the corner of Lin Haoming''s mouth and left the cave where he practiced. Half an hour later, Lin Haoming came back to practice with a ring of stored things in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    One month later, most of a sudden passed. When there were only three days left, Lin Haoming walked out of the valley.


    During this period of time, in addition to the first wave of disciples of the Sanyuan sect, two groups of people came to the valley, but the results were the same.


    Although Lin Haoming has not been out in the valley, he still knows the situation in the valley very well. At first, everyone picked and searched for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and then followed by fighting, especially the killing of other people by elite disciples of the four major forces. Lin Haoming can even imagine that the elite disciples of these four forces may have tacit understanding and divide this secret place The four regions will hunt and kill each other, and finally leave here. If you have a better mind, you can immediately hide after picking something. Maybe you can escape.


    Now it has been the last three days, so it is likely to be some competition between the elite disciples of the four major forces, and this is also the most important stage in determining the ranking of the four forces.


    Next to a jungle, several people from the blood heaven Dynasty were stepping on two disciples of the Sanyuan sect. They seemed to be asking something.


    They are all elite disciples. In the days before, they killed those cannon fodder disciples, but now the elite disciples compete with each other, and they become the losers in the struggle.


    The thing that people in the blood heaven Dynasty pressed to ask is very simple, that is, the gathering place or gathering method of these elite disciples. Because of this, it is possible to ambush again. There have been several contests. At last, most of the elite disciples of a sect were injured because of this situation.


    However, in order to prevent this situation, some core disciples will be given some incantations. Now this is the case with the two Sanyuan sect disciples. They can''t bear the torture, so the whole person suddenly ignites and turns to ashes in a moment.


    The two sanyuanzong disciples died, but the leader of the blood Heaven Emperor suddenly sneered at the back of the tree: "ha ha, you have been watching for a long time. Don''t you want to come out?"


    Just after his voice dropped, a man dressed in the service of a disciple of sanyuanzong came out, but he had a smile on his face and no fear. Instead, his eyes were full of fun.


    At the time when the people of the blood sky emperor also felt some strange, the man suddenly started, and the disciple of the blood sky emperor immediately exclaimed: "you are already the xuanmai state. How can this be possible?"


    However, although he called out his words, he had no chance to escape, because the person who made the attack was Lin Haoming, who was also the first wave of people he met after he walked out of the valley.


    Just a moment later, Lin Haoming killed all the people, and then he had more than 40 or 50 storage rings in his hands.


    Several of these storage ring are obviously elite disciples, which contain a lot of booty, most of which are xuanjing and Xuanbao. In addition, two are specially used to store the materials harvested from the secret place. These two storage rings have a huge space, which is tens of feet square, and there are a lot of things inside. This makes Lin Haoming quite satisfied.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t go to rearrange it. Two hours later, he appeared at the foot of a mountain a hundred miles away. At the moment, more than a dozen disciples of XueYue sect and Xuetian emperor were confronting each other. They met by accident, but because their strength seemed to be similar, they didn''t mean to start directly.


    The two sides had already planned to retreat, but at this time, a ray of light shot from the blood sky emperor towards the blood moon sect, which directly penetrated the forehead of one of the blood moon sect disciples. In a moment, the original tacit understanding was suddenly broken up, and the two sides immediately fought.


    When the bloody emperor finally won again, Lin Haoming, the culprit of all this, appeared again, and several elite disciples of Xuetian imperial dynasty died in Lin Haoming''s hands again.


    Lin Haoming has dozens more storage rings in his hand, because it is a gathering of elite disciples from both sides, and Lin Haoming has gained more than before.


    Now, the number of stored objects in Lin Haoming''s hands has exceeded 100. There are 78 or 80 of them are one meter square, but there are 20 or 30 elite disciples left. A large number of good things are in it. Many of the ordinary storage rings are empty. They are not easy to store with each other. So Lin Haoming threw them into a pool at will.


    In this way, Lin Haoming intercepted and killed three groups of people in the next more than a day, and obtained a lot of resources.


    However, one day later, Lin Haoming temporarily stopped such interception. This is not because Lin Haoming does not want to continue, but from the storage ring of a core elite disciple of the blood demon palace, he found a alchemy classic that made Lin Haoming very happy.


    This alchemy book not only records several methods of refining pills, but also has up to a dozen prescriptions. These prescriptions are not worthless prescriptions in the Qi refining realm, but most of them are in the dark pulse state. There are even two pills that can be used in the true soul realm.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that this disciple is definitely an important disciple of the real soul realm elder of the blood demon palace, or he is directly a nephew and other figures. Otherwise, there would be no such perfect alchemy classics.


    With this book, Lin Haoming stopped and spent half a day studying and sorting out all the things, especially the understanding of some materials. Now Lin Haoming is willing to waste some time to do it.After finishing these things, Lin Haoming swallowed the storage ring of these things directly into his stomach, and then went out with another day.


    With the gradual loss of time, when the sky gradually darkens again, and the blood month that has disappeared for a month appears again, it seems that the strength of the blood moon condenses, forming a series of shining white light transmission gates in dozens of places in the secret place.


    In the bloody night, these gates are very conspicuous. As long as you are not blind, you can easily find your way out. This portal will not disappear before the blood moon disappears, but if you miss it, you will not be able to leave here in a hundred years.


    When Lin Haoming entered this secret place, he thought about whether to stay here, but he soon gave up. Especially after he got the Dan medicine classics, he planned to make his own pills. Although there are many treasures here, there are also many rare things. Maybe it can be improved a lot in a hundred years, but it may be impossible to break through a bottleneck, As for wanting to rush out on his own, Lin Haoming estimated that it would be impossible without huntian realm. However, Lin Haoming could not deduce the huntian realm before it entered the true soul state. Therefore, he would not choose to stay unless the opportunity was very poor.


    Now, it''s going to the gate of transmission.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    Outside the secret realm, at this moment, the true soul states of the four forces gather together in front of the portal where they sent people in, waiting for their disciples to come out.


    After waiting for a month, they all look forward to the final result, and the people from the four sides occupy their own parts, and there is no excessive communication. Because the result of the secret land competition will also affect the redistribution of some shared resources at the junction of the four sides. This is a large amount of resources. Therefore, all parties will try their best to cultivate their elite disciples.


    When the portal just appeared, 20 or 30 people came out immediately. These people were the so-called cannon fodder disciples of various forces. Although these disciples were not qualified, they were actually very smart. After entering the gate, they did not move around. Instead, they collected some resources in the shortest time, then chose the best place to hide, and then wait Appear at the portal and rush out through the portal before the elite disciples arrive.


    They were originally victims, but being able to come out of this secret place also shows that they are strong in mind and will naturally be reused in the future.


    Shan Yunfeng also scanned these 20 or 30 people. He did not find his cheap disciple, so he closed his eyes because he knew that for a long time to come, there would be no such cannon fodder disciple, because the elite disciples of various forces would gather at the gate of the pass, and then kill all those who wanted to come out, until the last moment to leave.


    Sure enough, as he expected, no one came out in the middle of the night, until an hour before dawn, suddenly a figure came out of the portal. When Shan Yunfeng saw the man clearly, he immediately widened his eyes, because this was no one else. He cheated the other party''s registered disciple Dian Yun 20 years ago ¡£


    At this time, all the people who came out have already sat down behind the elders of the real soul state.


    Lin Haoming also immediately ran to Shan Yunfeng and said, "master, I didn''t disgrace you when I finished this treasure hunt."


    In front of so many people, Shan Yunfeng couldn''t scold his disciples. He squeezed out a smile on his stiff face and said, "good, good, good!"


    "Master, this is my harvest in it, please count it!" Lin Haoming looked at Shan Yunfeng''s embarrassment, but deliberately showed more respect for his teachers. He directly held more than 60 storage rings in his palm and presented it to Shan Yunfeng.


    "Well, this is my nephew''s storage ring. What have you done to him?" At this time, a real soul state elder of the blood sky Dynasty suddenly exclaimed, his expression was shocked and angry.


    "That storage ring belongs to my disciple, boy. How could it be in your hands?" Then a real soul state elder of the blood moon sect also questioned.


    However, although they were angry, the rule was that they were only annoyed. On the contrary, Shan Yunfeng had to show himself as a disciple of his own sect, or he would lose the face of sanyuanzong. At the moment, the cheap master also said: "Huang Wencheng, banquet is like a sea. What do you want to do? Do you want to break the rules, your nephews and disciples can only be regarded as useless if they die in it. Is the life of your nephews and disciples is life, but the life of my disciples is not. "


    "We just want to know how the younger generation died. Can''t we?" Huang Wencheng of the blood heaven Dynasty asked, biting his teeth.


    "Of course, there is no problem. Dian Yun, how did you get these storage rings?" Shan Yunfeng also asked.


    "I had been waiting for opportunities near a portal, but the portal was controlled by the people of XueYue sect. But at this time, more than a dozen people of the blood moon sect suddenly attacked them, and the number of the people of the blood moon sect seemed to be less than a few, but the strength was not inferior to that of the blood Heaven Emperor. Finally, I lost both sides. I took advantage of this time He gave them a golden thunder bead, then released a fire cloud crystal, and took care of them all Lin Haoming doesn''t care about the other party''s threat.


    "Sure enough, it''s your hand. Good, good!" Hearing this, Huang Wencheng''s eyes have no longer covered up the slightest intention to kill.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said: "elder, I was really a joke. At that time, I was alone. No matter who won or retreated, I couldn''t deal with it. Only when they were in a standoff, could the killers have a chance to live. Just as the master said, the life of your nephew and disciple is life, but the life of his disciple is not?"


    "Well said!" When Shan Yunfeng heard these words, he immediately felt that there was light on his face. At least he had done meritorious service to sanyuanzong.


    "Master, since I became a disciple of sanyuanzong, I have never had a chance to repay him. So now I am willing to give half of the resources I can allocate to master." Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing these words, Shan Yunfeng was not happy, but his face sank. He soon understood that before, he thought that this Dian Yun was only played by Ling Yan, but now he knows that it was Dian Yun who played with each other. All the previous performances were made by pretending to show his fangs until now.


    To obtain resources, there must be a direct relationship, but the registered disciple is not qualified. So now the Dian Yun gives him two choices: one is to let go and the other is to get half of the 30% of the disciple''s harvest. The half of the 30% Li can be seen from the dozens of stored object rings, which is definitely not a small number It''s not a real character.Unfortunately, Shan Yunfeng knew that this Dian Yun had been harmed by Ling Yan before. Even if he was sure to get into the top ten and get Xi Sui Dan this time, his chances of achieving xuanmai realm would not exceed one in ten thousand. After all, he had absorbed too many dark crystals with impurities before, and his foundation was broken. If his foundation was still there, it would be nothing to agree with him Ling Hanfeng is still in a competitive relationship to some extent. He wants to be the next deacon elder. It''s not a bad thing to hit him.


    However, when Shan Yunfeng looked at these disciples, he suddenly became a little afraid. A man of such ingenuity cheated him out of his metaphysical cultivation experience. Then he did not care, or even watched him fall into the pit of fire. Would he hate himself? Now his accomplishments are not enough. What if he is strong in the future? Although he has a foundation, it is not impossible for him to achieve the mysterious pulse. Moreover, this harvest can definitely enter the top three or even the first, and the first one is more than just a shamsui pill.


    Shan Yunfeng''s eyes became more and more gloomy, but a little smile appeared on his face and said: "you boy, this half of the harvest has not been assigned to your fiancee. How can I rob my disciples? I''m still waiting for you two to drink


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    Wu Jingzhong was also surprised when he heard such an answer. After all, even if only 10% of the resources were a large amount of wealth, he would have agreed. However, Dian Yun was a registered disciple of Shan Yunfeng, and he didn''t say anything about it.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile at this time: "Oh, master, if you don''t remind me, I''ve forgotten. Although the elder martial sister is a little bit general, she has always been thinking about me, and I can''t let her down. Do you think so?"


    Hearing this, Shan Yunfeng''s eyelids beat a little. He wanted to beat him to death with one hand. But now the status of Dian Yun is different. Especially with so many rings in his hand, how many contributions are there?


    Of course, even if he is an elder, it''s nothing to kill a disciple of Qi refining state. But at this time, there must be a lot of eyes staring at him, and he has to fight for the position of the next deacon elder. Killing a disciple is bound to be used by someone who has an intention. It''s better to let Ling Hanfeng do it than to do it himself. I think he has to get rid of this boy, otherwise Watching his daughter get married.


    Thinking of this, Shan Yunfeng smiles again.


    An hour later, the people who entered it gradually came out, and Lin Haoming''s harvest had also been counted. He not only became the top ten treasure Snatchers in the secret land, but also ranked first in the whole Sanyuan sect.


    The top ten have the reward of Xi Sui Dan, and the first one has another more important reward besides Xi Sui Dan. That is to enter sanyuanshan cave of sanyuanzong for one hundred years, and will not leave until the first one appears in the next treasure snatching. These sanyuanshan is the place where the leader and the three supreme elders practice. They dare not do anything here.


    When counting the harvest, there will be a mysterious beast to judge whether the treasure comes from the secret place. As long as it is a secret treasure, it is unnecessary to take it out. This is also the protection of some disciples, especially the elite disciples. Now, when watching Dian Yun and his disciples go back, Shan Yunfeng suddenly thinks that he has killed him As the core elite disciples of XueYue sect and Xuetian emperor, will they get Xi Sui Dan from them? One Xi Sui Dan may not work. If there are several, after all, each one can eliminate many impurities in the body. If there are many, he will have the opportunity to clean up the mixed foundation.


    Shan Yunfeng felt more and more cold.


    When passing through the transmission door, Lin Haoming saw a crowd of people waiting outside the transmission gate at the first sight. There was Ling Yan inside.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care what other people thought. He ran over and hugged the woman. Then he seemed very excited and said, "elder martial sister, I succeeded. This time I won the first prize. As long as you advance to xuanmai state, you will be my rightful wife!"


    Ling Yan was also shocked by Lin Haoming''s performance, because she didn''t expect this guy to get the first prize. Although she deliberately said hello to several familiar younger disciples, if she finally went back, she would go through the gate they guarded and let the boy die, but the first was what she could never have imagined.


    "Elder martial sister, aren''t you happy?" Lin Haoming looks at Ling Yan with a smile and asks.


    Shan Yunfeng looks at two people at this time, and his heart is even colder. Before this boy asked for help from himself, he didn''t promise. Now he uses other means. This boy can''t let him live. However, he knows that there are many people he has performed before. I''m afraid Ling Hanfeng will send him to death soon. At that time, he should seize this opportunity to assassinate his son-in-law Enough to make him lose the qualification to compete for the Deacon elder this time.


    "I had been waiting for opportunities near a portal, but the portal was controlled by the people of XueYue sect. But at this time, more than a dozen people of the blood moon sect suddenly attacked them, and the number of the people of the blood moon sect seemed to be less than a few, but the strength was not inferior to that of the blood Heaven Emperor. Finally, I lost both sides. I took advantage of this time , gave them a golden thunder bead, then released the fire cloud crystal, and took care of them all. If you didn''t have the treasures you gave me, I would never have the chance to get the first one! " Lin Haoming happily said the process to Shan Yunfeng again.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m really happy to take advantage of your opportunity After hearing this, Lingyan praises her and thinks that she can get 10% and a half. This is how many xuanjing. She suddenly feels that her investment is really worth it.


    "In fact, I can''t imagine that I''m lucky enough to take a chance to kill one''s own blood in shiyuejiao, but I can''t imagine that I''m going to take a chance to kill one''s own blood, but I can''t imagine that I''m going to take a chance in the imperial school, but I can''t imagine that I''m going to take a chance to kill my own blood Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What, it''s all your layout!" When Lingyan heard this, she was shocked. You know, before that, maybe it was just the person in front of her that was cruel and lucky. If it was he who arranged it, she was also afraid of the extent to which this guy''s mind would be fierce.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister, you are not satisfied with the feelings of younger martial brother, but younger martial brother is all for you. By the way, elder martial sister, I want to see my father-in-law, and I want to talk to him about some things!" Lin Haoming said with a smile."What? You want to see my father Suddenly heard this, Ling Yan just rose uneasy heart more intense.


    "Of course, some things have to be explained clearly, otherwise it will not be very good. After all, I have a lot of resources, and Shifu is also very envious!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ling Yan is on guard. Is it that Shan Yunfeng, an old fox, is interested in resources, so she plans to take dianyun as an official disciple. If so, her layout will be in vain.


    "Good!" Lingyan this time did not think much, immediately took people to see his father.


    When Lin Haoming saw Ling Hanfeng again, he looked at the man who had thought he was playing with his hands. He sneered and said, "dianyun, you really dare to come here. You cheat Yan''er for so long. Don''t you fear that I''ll kill you with one hand?"


    "Cheat me?" Ling Yan heard this, immediately also some confused.


    Seeing his daughter still confused, Ling Hanfeng said with a bitter smile: "you silly girl, you think you control him, he is not under your control at all. You have been playing with him all the time. Just before he saw you, he offered to give half of the harvest to Shan Yunfeng, but Shan Yunfeng didn''t receive it. Otherwise, you think this boy will come to see me now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    "Dian Yun, do you dare to cheat me?" Hearing these, Ling Yan''s face suddenly became gloomy and wanted to devour Lin Haoming alive.


    "Elder martial sister, would I have done such a thing if you didn''t have a bad heart for me?" Lin Haoming no longer seems to camouflage anything at the moment. Instead, he questions with reason.


    "That''s because you''re small, you''re weak!" Ling Yan angrily said.


    "Indeed, so I never hate you, even if it wasn''t for you, I would not really become a disciple of sanyuanzong. I really only thank you, and I don''t hate you. To some extent, I really like you, elder martial sister!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Are you talking nonsense at this time?" Ling Yan angrily said that if her father was not there, she really wanted to shoot Lin Haoming to death.


    Lin Haoming, on the contrary, said without a trace of anger: "elder martial sister, I''m telling you the truth. When people practice in xuanmai realm, they will always take the opportunity of washing the pulp valve body of xuanmai realm to change their appearance and make themselves more beautiful. But elder martial sister, you have clearly condensed the pulse state, but you have always maintained your true self. With this heart, it is not impossible for you to achieve true soul state or even muddy heaven state in the future What''s the heart of the cloud woman? I won''t be multi-disciplinary, because I can''t escape my eyes. But if I don''t have the ability, it''s absolutely impossible. "


    "You You really treat me as your ban! " Lingyan heard this, her face was almost green.


    Lin Haoming chuckled and said, "sure!"


    "Dian Yun, did you take refuge in Shan Yunfeng on purpose to show people?" Ling asked.


    "Of course, Shan Yunfeng is mean and ungrateful, and this kind of person will not achieve anything. Even if he promised me at that time, he would sell me out for the sake of profit. The reason why I did this is to make things big. My father-in-law and he are now fighting for the position of deacon elder. In name, I am not only his registered disciple, but also your future son-in-law It''s impossible for anyone to do anything to me. Whoever does it to me will lose this opportunity. So the bigger the matter is, the safer I am. " Lin Haoming road.


    "You are so smart. Yan''er asked you to absorb a large amount of impurities before. You..."


    "At least, I have not absorbed some of the dark pulse, even if I have not absorbed it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "After that, you will have a hundred years to practice in Sanyuan mountain if you get the zongmen reward!" Cold wind.


    "When I came out, I believe I can at least achieve the accomplishments of senior sister, even higher." Lin Haoming promised again.


    "You are so arrogant. You know how difficult it is to cultivate xuanmai state. Under the care of my father, it took me more than 100 years to go from the lower realm to the upper realm." At the moment, Lin Haoming doesn''t like Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Sanyuan mountain is a treasure land, and I have enough resources to support my hundred years of cultivation."


    "Huang Wencheng and his sons and nephews who had a feast like the sea had a lot of good things on them. They really could exchange a lot of xuanjing. However, to say that it can support a hundred years, the cultivation of xuanmai state is much more than that of Qi refining state. " At this time, Ling Hanfeng stopped his aggressive tone, as if to teach the younger generation.


    "My father-in-law, I didn''t say, just killed them two!" Lin Haoming suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "I probably know how much you''ve gained, so much that you''ve deliberately lost some resources?" Ling Hanfeng asked with some fright.


    "It''s true that we can''t hide some of it!" Lin Haoming is very frank.


    "If you show your ingenuity in front of me, are you not afraid to offend me and kill you completely?" Asked the cold wind.


    "What I pursue is eternity and power. I have no interest in power. Otherwise, I would have been the emperor of that oasis if I was born!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You need a chance?" Ling Hanfeng seemed to understand Lin Haoming''s mind and asked.


    "Shan Yunfeng didn''t give it to me. If you give it to me, I will definitely repay it in the future. After all, I have no interest in power!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You are a very interesting man Ling Hanfeng pondered again and did not answer immediately.


    "Dad, don''t promise him. I want him to live or die." Ling Yan really afraid of her father agreed, can not help but remind up.


    "You don''t want that half of the resources?" Ling Hanfeng asked.


    "Will he still give it to me?" Ling Yan sneered.


    "You are my woman. You are a little too wasteful in practice. Why can''t I give it to you and let you practice well?" Lin Haoming answered positively.


    "I''m not your woman!" Ling Yan cried out in anger.


    "You''ll be willing in the future!" Lin Haoming responded confidently.


    Lingyan was really angry, but at this time, Ling Hanfeng said: "I can''t control you, you are too smart, this makes me feel like a threat!"


    "But, some things need to take risks. I heard that the father-in-law is going to find a stepmother for Yan''er. Isn''t it a risk?" Lin Haoming asked."Well? Indeed, ha ha, it''s really a risk. I''m really confused. OK, I can give you this opportunity, and even give Yan''er to you. I''m willing to gamble! " Lin Haoming suddenly made a decision.


    "Dad, why?" Lingyan listened to, immediately angry.


    "You girl, you''ve been a bit wild these years. Why do you look for it yourself? But after you''ve got Dian Yun''s reward of 10.5%, give me a good practice. When Dian Yun comes out for a hundred years and his accomplishments have reached the pulse state, you will get married!" Cold wind.


    "I don''t want to!" Ling Yan directly rejected it.


    "Be willing if you don''t want to!" Ling Hanfeng ordered.


    "Father in law, let me deal with this matter. Now Yan''er is in a bad mood. After all, what women hate most is being cheated. Give her some time first, and I will treat her well later!" Lin Haoming seemed to be a good son-in-law.


    "Asshole!" Lingyan see these two people actually sold themselves, angry directly ran out.


    Lin Haoming, however, burst into laughter and left.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming got the 30% reward that he should get. At the same time, he assigned 10% to Ling Yan.


    Later, Lin Haoming spent a month in the Sutra Pavilion because of the reward of the first prize and the power to enter the higher level of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. At the same time, through the relationship between Ling Hanfeng, he changed a lot of useless Xuanbao and other things into xuanjing.


    As for the furnace needed for alchemy, the disciple of the blood demon palace who died in his own hands had a good one, and he could use it directly.


    After getting xuanjing, Lin Haoming bought a large number of auxiliary medicinal materials that were still lacking. Then he entered the cave of Sanyuan mountain and went directly into the hundred years of closed cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    As a low-level disciple, although the cave also praises Sanyuan mountain, it''s still a little worse than the dark atmosphere above, but it''s also very excellent, and it has a little advantage. Because of his low cultivation, neither the patriarch nor several supreme elders will pay attention to him. The only one who cares about himself is Ling Hanfeng, because as long as he is in time Show a certain power, he will recognize, of course, if he did not succeed, a hundred years later, he would kill three years later, all the materials Lin Haoming accumulated were turned into pills, and then Lin Haoming took the pills and absorbed the dark Qi in the process of boring cultivation.


    When he got the chance to enter the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion for a month, Lin Haoming not only read the books about pills, but also read a lot about cultivation. Although there was nothing about daohun Tianjing, he also knew what the true soul state was.


    As expected, I guess that there are only two realms in the true soul state, namely, the condensation soul state of the lower realm and the out of body state of the upper realm.


    The xuanmai state is to cultivate the Dharma body, while the true soul state is to cultivate the spirit. The congealing soul state is to wash the spirit with the dark Qi, so that the spirit can survive beyond the Dharma body. The out of body state is really able to let the condensed soul roam in vitro and even fight the enemy.


    This makes Lin Haoming feel that it is very much like Yuanying period, but the Yuanying here is replaced by the so-called true soul. The origin is similar.


    With such a feeling, Lin Haoming began to speculate whether the huntian state was equivalent to the spirit transforming period, and could feel some of the vitality of heaven and earth as a whole.


    Of course, it''s still too early for Lin Haoming to reach huntian realm. His actual accomplishments are only in the early stage of Ning Mai state. With the accumulation of Xuanli, he will be greatly improved after entering the true soul realm. This is why there are at least 1000 elders in the true soul realm among the three yuan clan, but there are only four people in huntian realm, and there are only sixteen of the four forces However, this is only on the surface. Lin Haoming believes that there may be something hidden in some places or inside the clan, but it will never exceed 30 people.


    The first step of Lin Haoming''s one hundred year retreat is to push his cultivation into the true soul state, and then to see what step he can achieve when he is in the real soul state.


    It took less than two years from the initial stage to the middle stage, and three years from the middle stage to the later stage. After breaking through the later stage, he entered the true soul state and exerted himself for seven years. In addition, Lin Haoming entered the true soul state in less than 15 years, but he entered the true soul state After that, although the original pills still have effects, they can still provide the original mysterious power, but the true soul state needs to mold the soul. Although Lin Haoming''s soul has long been strong, the level of soul recorded in the true soul state is recorded. However, in order to exert the mysterious power under the ten level rule, it still needs to be infused with mysterious power.


    In this way, the powerful spirit of Lin Haoming has become a burden, because his soul is like a bottomless pit, absorbing the mysterious power.


    As a result, Lin Haoming consumed all the pills for more than 30 years, and even so, the spirit infusion was less than 10%. Although Lin Haoming also knew that his step in the true soul state was very different from that here. As long as the Xuanli infusion was full, even if he reached the peak of the true soul state, he could enter the huntian state. However, the amount of mysterious power needed to make Lin Haoming enter the heaven There is a sense of helplessness that I don''t know how many years can fill.


    After all the pills are used up, Lin Haoming can only use a small juxuan array to absorb the dark and transform it into Xuanli by the most basic means. Because in Sanyuan mountain, there are still several muddy sky realms. Although Lin Haoming can set up a large-scale juxuan array to absorb the dark Qi crazily, when he puts it out, he is afraid that those muddy sky realms will also find something different, and he will have to In the face of four old monsters, this is on the surface of Sanyuan sect. Maybe there are one or two old guys who have practiced for a long time.


    In this way, Lin Haoming can only consume it slowly. Fortunately, according to the rules here, after entering the real soul state, Shou yuan will soar to 15600 years. Lin Haoming knows that his situation is not the same as that of the general Ning Hun state, which may be at least equivalent to the out of body state. The person at the peak of the out of body state, Shouyuan is already nearly 3000 years old, so now Shouyuan doesn''t let Lin Hao Ming is so worried, and his appearance is basically fixed in his 278 year old appearance.


    The remaining 50 years of continuous absorption of the mysterious power in the xuanjing, perhaps for others, this is almost a luxury, but for Lin Haoming, who is used to swallowing a lot of pills and is more pure in improving his cultivation, this is very slow. When the time is nearly 100 years old, he estimates that the proportion of his spirits infused with dark Qi is barely 10%, if not in the future I''m afraid it will take at least one or two thousand years to finish the infusion. This is not what Lin Haoming can accept. So after going out of the pass, Lin Haoming plans to walk around and see if there is a lot of mysterious power to infuse spirits in the places above. However, Lin Haoming''s current strength is not even qualified to threaten himself unless he meets the boundless heaven.


    After making these plans, when he was about to leave Sanyuan mountain cave, Lin Haoming collected all the things he needed, and controlled his overflowing dark Qi in the middle of the coagulation pulse state. Lin Haoming also predicted that he could enter the dark vein state even if he had enough xuanjing after practicing for 100 years in Sanyuan mountain The experience is good, but Lin Haoming must make his own excellent quality. In addition, he bought a lot of materials before he entered the cave. Therefore, it is most appropriate to go up to a small level. As for the later stage of Ning pulse, it is a bit exaggerated. This does not conform to the performance of Lin Haoming, and it will cause unnecessary attention from some people.Lin Haoming was ready for everything and walked out of the cave. At the moment he stepped out, he knew that everything was completely different from that of a hundred years ago. Now his own destiny is completely in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    "You are my fiancee. Do you have to keep a distance of more than ten meters from me?" Walking on the street of Peifeng City, Lin Haoming looks at Lingyan and asks with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Haoming still remembers clearly that when he walked out of the cave, Ling Yan, who was waiting outside, was disappointed and shocked.


    "Dian Yun, I''ve reached the peak of my pulse. This time I''m looking for something that can calm the soul and prepare to attack the real soul state. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you after I''m advanced?" Ling Yan looks at Lin Haoming coldly and asks.


    "Don''t you fear that I''ll keep you from upgrading all your life? Or will you be dealt with here first? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s against my oath that you''re attacking me!" Ling Yan reminds way.


    Lin Haoming just smile, did not say, but let see the smile Lingyan feel more uncomfortable.


    After going out of the pass, Lingyan was very unconvinced, so she proposed to have a contest with Lin Haoming. If she lost, she was willing to marry Lin Haoming. If she won, she would terminate her engagement. As a result, she was obviously higher than a small level, and she lost in the end. Ling Yan was really crazy at that time and almost wanted to die with Lin Haoming. However, at this time, Lin Haoming proposed to accompany her out to find something that would help impact the true soul state for three years. If she still refuses to marry him within three years, Lin Haoming can take the initiative to divorce him.


    This condition lets Ling Yan agree, but the condition also includes that she can''t avoid Lin Haoming, of course, Lin Haoming can''t do things that violate her.


    "Yan''er, what kind of husband do you think of?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "Surely not you?" Ling Yan did not answer positively.


    "But most of the women in the world can''t marry the person they like, and that person will treat her well." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What do you want to say?" Ling Yan asked impatiently.


    "Can you refuse me after I have achieved the goal of heaven?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Hun Tian Jing, Dian Yun, I know you have a good aptitude. This time, my father was a little surprised when he advanced to the middle stage of Ning pulse. He had expected that you might reach the early stage of Ning pulse. After all, the reward of this top name was originally given to a core elite disciple." Ling Yan said.


    "Yes, you didn''t get it at that time, otherwise I would not have met you!" Lin Haoming is still smiling.


    "Dian Yun, are you sincere against me?" Ling Yan said angrily.


    "I''m just telling you the truth, and Yan''er, you''ve cheated me from the beginning, but I really think I''ve never done anything sorry for you. Pretending to be calculated by you is also to protect your life, let alone give you half of the secret harvest. Otherwise, you will not be able to reach the peak of Ningmai state from the middle stage of Ning pulse in 100 years. Now you are ready to advance to the real soul." Lin Haoming stopped smiling.


    Ling Yan a listen to this, it seems that the other side said right, but quickly and sneer: "but you want me!"


    "If you were the Lord, would you agree?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you want to compete with the Lord?" Ling Yan disdains to ask a way.


    "Hey, why can''t we compare it? Maybe I''ll find him one day." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Dian Yun, I really looked down on you before. Now I admit your talent. But you are too thoughtful and I don''t like it. But if you really can enter the huntian realm, you can do whatever you like. You really think that the huntian state is so good and advanced. My father is in the middle of the out of body state, but he has been stuck in this state for four or five hundred years and got your Taoist book After that, he may have some hope in the later stage, but it''s just that. He can''t even think about the achievement of huntian realm. Your qualifications are good, but it''s just about the same as my father used to be! " Ling Yan said.


    "How many of those in the three yuan sect who are 300 years younger than you are better than your father?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Ling Yan couldn''t answer for a while, because Ling Hanfeng was excellent enough. In the past few hundred years, she did not see any chance to achieve the goal. After all, it has the name of huntian Wannian. To put it simply, once it is achieved, the longevity can reach 10000 years. Today''s leader of the Sanyuan sect made it over 1000 years ago, and the following year There has not been one for years.


    "I''m the next one, so if you don''t marry me, who will you marry?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Madman!" Ling Yan is not going to talk to him any more, just following him.


    Sanyuanzong occupies a very large area. According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, it is about one-third of the size of the Terran territory when he first arrived in Qianzhou. If the ten floors of Tianmo tower are one tenth of a state, then there should be 23% of the ten floors of Tianmo tower in Sanyuan continent. For the people here, it''s really huge, and because of this, Sanyuan In addition to the zongmen headquarters, Zong built xuanxiu city in many resource rich places, and was under the jurisdiction of the elders of the true soul realm. Peifeng city is a city that often has soul objects. Decades ago, there was a soul stone bought at a high price, so it is normal to come here to look for it.


    After danyanling went to the town to search for materials, he didn''t want to talk to me, but he didn''t want to talk to you"Yes! I didn''t intend to come here to find something for you When Lin Haoming heard her speak, he immediately admitted it.


    Lingyan heard, suddenly speechless, just think this guy is too shameless.


    "Then why are you here?" Ling Yan asked.


    "In addition to occasional soul calming things here, the most important thing is the main material of xuanfengdan and the main producing area of xuanfengguo." Lin Haoming explained.


    "But all the way you just inquired about where xuanfengguo came from, but you didn''t buy one!" Ling Yan asked strangely.


    "A Xuanfeng fruit needs 5000 xuanjing. How many xuanjing do I have? How many can I buy?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You will plan to pick them by yourself. Xuanfeng fruits are all in the Xuetian desert. The reason why they gather here is more important because the elders here are good at refining Xuanfeng pills and can sell them at the highest price here!" Ling Yan said.


    "Yes, so I''m going to ask where they picked it in the bloody desert!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You''re crazy. You''re really crazy. If there''s no real soul state in Xuetian desert, you want to go in. It''s looking for death. Even walking on the edge is very dangerous." Ling Yan said.


    "Why, you swore in front of your father that you would not leave me for three years. If you leave now, you will destroy your oath!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I see. You think I''m afraid of you!" Although Lingyan''s mouth is very hard, but some fear in the heart, do not know what this guy has in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    After walking in Peifeng city for more than ten days, Lin Haoming even met with several people who had ever dealt with xuanfengguo. He collected information about xuanfengguo from their mouths and left.


    For the first few days, Ling Yan followed Lin Haoming, but later she gave up. Of course, Lin Haoming agreed that she could rest in the city inn.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming took her directly through the gate to the border fortress of bingtongguan, and then left here.


    Whether it is the Sanyuan continent occupied by Sanyuan sect or other big forces, there are many people who venture into the bloody desert. For example, sanyuanzong not only has its own people, but also has other forces. Although sanyuanzong is the leader, it is not that there are no other forces, but these forces are dependent on the Sanyuan sect to survive, even in some open areas The oasis of transformation is originally a clan or a state power, but these forces should also obey the Sanyuan sect, because on the surface, there is no other muddy sky realm except for the four forces.


    The best way to enter the Xuetian desert is sand spider. This kind of mysterious beast can not only move rapidly on the desert, but also be very sharp. It can find things hidden under the desert. Therefore, people who want to enter the desert will buy one. If they don''t die when they come back, they can also sell them to the people who sell them.


    Of course, the price of buying a sand spider is extremely expensive. Even if the fourth level inferior products all need 3000 xuanjing, Lin Haoming and Ling Yan both bought one, but it was the fourth grade top grade, which cost 30000 xuanjing. This is the majority of Lin Haoming''s property.


    In the first few days of entering the desert, there will be no danger. Ling Yan is not afraid. However, after more than ten days, Lin Haoming has no reaction. She is really worried.


    Midway also asked the other party exactly where to go, the results of Lin Haoming very sure pointed out that before the purchase of intelligence on the production of xuanfengguo where.


    In addition to oasis, there are also places called eye of life in Xuetian desert. The so-called eye of life is a place with vitality, but it is generally very small, so it is called "eye".


    After walking for more than ten days, Lin Haoming came to the eye of life. This is a place with a small lake as its core, which is only more than ten miles in size. For a long time, there have been some adventurers from the Sanyuan continent. At the same time, it is also the place controlled by sanyuanzong, which is the place that can be controlled by sanyuanzong as the deepest place in Xuetian desert.


    The eye of life of more than ten miles has built some defense arrays. In the desert, there are often some desert Xuan beasts. Without the array, it is just to seek death.


    Although this is the place controlled by Sanyuan sect, it is only controlled. Sanyuan sect did not send any elders here, because even the elders of the real soul state would have their lives in danger if a powerful desert Xuan beast suddenly appeared. After all, there was no portal here, and xuanxiu of zhenhun could not fly back for two or three days, so he actually controlled here The people of sanyuanzong are some of the forces recognized by sanyuanzong. Sanyuanzong only collects taxes every six months.


    Lin Haoming came here and did not show the strength of sanyuanzong. On his first day here, he went directly to the exchange.


    The so-called exchange is a place where adventurers come back from the bloody desert to trade some of their treasures on the spot. Sanyuanzong and various forces are stationed here to buy goods. Compared with Peifeng City, the price here is lower. However, if you want to buy good goods at a low price, you have to take certain risks because of the authenticity of the things or the fake ones Good or bad is not guaranteed, it depends on the buyer''s eyesight.


    Of course, only ordinary items will appear here. Once the goods are really good, they will not be sold here.


    Lin Haoming is here. Of course, he doesn''t want to buy anything. In fact, he continues to inquire about some news. Compared with Peifeng City, the sources of information here are more and more attractive.


    "This adult, you are inquiring about xuanfengguo. I have information about xuanfengguo, and it is absolutely accurate!" After inquiring for two days, suddenly a person took the initiative to find Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at this cultivation, but he was just a guy in the early stage of this cultivation. He asked, "how much do you charge for this news?"


    "I don''t want xuanjing. In fact, I''m here to talk about cooperation with this adult!" The man said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming also asked with a smile.


    "We found a tiny eye of life not long ago. It is full of Xuanfeng fruit trees, but guarded by a group of blue eyed fire dragons!" Man way.


    Lin Haoming, a blue eyed fire dragon, is also very clear. Although the name has a dragon character, it is actually just a group of lizards, and their strength is in the middle and late stages of Ning Mai environment.


    "How can I believe you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    The man took Lin Haoming to the first floor, took out a photo crystal, and showed it to Lin Haoming directly. As expected, there was a vague scene. However, although it was fuzzy, it was obvious that some blue eyed fire dragons were found. And there were some trees in the place where the blue eyed fire dragon lived. It seemed that there were some trees, which seemed to be Xuanfeng fruit trees.


    "My Lord, I''m not wrong. We have gathered seven or eight experts of Ning Mai state. With two adults, there are ten. In addition, there are dozens of Xi Sui realm to fight together. We are absolutely sure that we can destroy these blue eyed fire dragons." Man way."How can I believe you don''t eat black?" Lin Haoming is dismissive.


    "My Lord, we are members of the salon club, and the salon will have a reputation in this eye of life. You can go and inquire about it. It is absolutely a guarantee of credibility. If what I said is false, you can do whatever you want me to do. If you think our salon will be trustworthy, you will wait for us at the exit three days later." The man said, also did not say what temptation and invitation words, directly left.


    "Yan''er, do you think xuanfengguo is true?" After the man left, Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is a photo crystal, which should be true, but what the boy said just now is mostly false. We have heard about salon meeting as soon as we arrive here. It is one of the three forces here and also has the best reputation. However, the guy may deliberately use the salon as a cover. In fact, he is not from the salon club at all. Because we are strangers, we think we can cheat, and even if it is sand The dragon club is not necessarily a good thing! " Ling Yan obviously showed distrust.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "as long as it is true, it is Xuanfeng fruit tree."


    "You''re crazy, I''ve said, it''s dangerous!" Lingyan heard Lin Haoming meaning, immediately exclaimed.


    "Haha, Yan''er will let you know that her husband is very powerful." Lin Haoming burst out laughing. She didn''t dare Ling Yan to kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    Three days later, Lin Haoming and Ling Yan appear at the mouth of FA array in the eye of life.


    At this time, there have been dozens of people gathered here, everyone is also riding sand spider.


    The man who had called Lin Haoming before seemed surprised to see Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming appear, but soon he ran over with a smile. After some greetings, he introduced the vice president of the so-called salon to Lin Haoming.


    This vice president also has the highest cultivation of Ning Mai Jing, which is similar to Ling Yan. At the moment, he seems to be very enthusiastic, as if Lin Haoming is a close friend he has not seen for a long time.


    Ling Yan in the heart has been thinking about, once the other party started, how she should escape, so that, perhaps also can get rid of this madman.


    Yes! Now Ling Yan has begun to suspect that this guy has a brain problem in the process of cultivation, because his performance has become more and more abnormal, but it is also good. If it is normal, she is really afraid of this boy''s ingenuity. It is his best result to die here.


    Soon, dozens of people set out. Ling Yan carefully observed all the people here, and found that in addition to her two people, these people were actually divided into two groups. One group was headed by the so-called vice president of the Salon Association, while the other group were all wearing cloaks without revealing their true faces, as if under their cloaks there were faces that could not show people at all.


    On the way, few people spoke. However, the guy who led him to the team kept talking to Lin Haoming. It seemed that Lin Haoming and Ling Yan were two children of the aristocratic family who secretly ran out and wanted to take risks. In fact, he thought so. Otherwise, how could two young people with strong strength be easily fooled by himself ¡£


    More than ten days later, the party seems to have entered the deep desert. According to the truth, we should be more vigilant when we move forward. However, the speed of the group is getting faster and faster, as if they are rushing to a certain place.


    For more than ten days, Lin Haoming has already known that the man named Tong Zizi is indeed the vice president of the Salon Association, but he is also sure that this group of people has ulterior motives.


    after a few days, a group of pedestrians have gone deep into the blood sky desert, and Lin haing Ming has noticed that the moon in the sky has become more and more round. The blood sky desert is a terrible place. Even if the real soul goes deep into the desert, there are dangers. Of course, the most dangerous time is when the blood moon comes. At that time, all the mysterious animals will not miss the essence of the blood moon. Engrave.


    When there were two days left before the blood moon appeared, a group of people stopped, and then a few guys in cloaks seemed to be measuring something. According to the measurement, they adjusted their position within a hundred miles.


    When the next afternoon, it seemed that they had finally found a place, and the party stopped completely.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the next big play he didn''t expect will start.


    "Dian Yun, although I really want you to die here, there is obviously something wrong with the situation. If we run away now, there is absolutely no problem with some means of life protection given by my father, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Or you''ll die!" Ling Yan said.


    "Yes? Do you think your father will really rest assured that you will come out with me alone? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Yan asked.


    "There are people following us all the time, from Peifeng city to Bingtong pass, to the eye of life before, and now here again!" Lin Haoming suddenly reached her ear and said.


    "You mean my father''s man, you want to get rid of him, that''s why you want to be so crazy!" Ling Yan immediately thought that she understood the other party''s mind.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more. The reason why this woman has spent a lot of attention on her is not just the reason of her own words. If it is not herself, this woman is probably the most sad.


    After saying this, Lin Haoming took the initiative to go to Tong Zizi and asked, "President Tong, how did you stop here and say to go to the eye of xuanfengguo''s life?"


    "Xuanfengguo, good, I can give it to you now!" Tong Zizi sneers and suddenly raises his hand. A yellow light covers Lin Haoming.


    However, the next thing that shocked him happened. Instead of being restrained by the yellow light, the man in front of him sneered and choked him through the yellow light. Even he didn''t have time to react. This speed was comparable to the real soul state.


    "You can''t help it now, but you really think we are not on guard against you at all?" At this time, a man wrapped in a cloak on one side opened his mouth coldly, as if he didn''t care about Lin Haoming''s holding on to Tong Zizi.


    "Oh? I don''t know what you''ve done to me? " Lin Haoming sneered.


    The cloaked man didn''t say anything. A dozen people scattered directly and surrounded Lin Haoming in the middle.


    "Want to run, run?" At this time, Lingyan finally left Lin Haoming to leave. She saw that these black robed people were more dangerous than ordinary people.But even so, one thing she didn''t think of was that the breath of the person who made the move had already reached the real soul state.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yan was also shocked. She hated Lin Haoming to death in her heart. She really didn''t grow eyes. Unexpectedly, she ran into these people''s Bureau. It''s no wonder that they obviously saw that their two people acted strangely and didn''t care at all. They didn''t care at all.


    At this time, she had no choice but to take out a golden crystal stone and throw it directly at the cloaked man. Suddenly, a Thunder Dragon came out of it and jumped directly at the cloaked man.


    "Lei Long Jing!" The cloaked man obviously did not expect that such a woman should have such powerful xuanshu crystal, which is equivalent to a strike in the later stage of soul setting state.


    The cloaked man did not dare to take it easily at the moment, but he also gave birth to the heart of killing Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan naturally knew this, so she threw out a piece of crystal stone. After the crystal light flashed, a gust of wind sprang up and wrapped her body and flew away towards the distance.


    "Fifth, go after her with me, and you''ll take care of the rest!" The Cape man gave an order, and then the cloak man who surrounded Lin Haoming jumped out and followed the man to chase Ling Yan.


    When the two were far away, Lin Haoming looked at the remaining people with a smile and asked, "what are you looking for here?"


    "You don''t know?" A cloaked man asked in surprise.


    "Of course I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. I soon learned that there are three real soul States left, and none of them are out of the body state. It doesn''t take much time for you to solve them!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, these cloaks people''s hearts are greatly shocked, but this time Lin Haoming has already made a move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming has cut off all the cloaks that have not died, and have been bound. As for others, except Tong Zizi, they are not killed.


    "Who are you?" Looking at Lin Haoming''s means, Tong Zizi asks in horror.


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you. Now tell me, why are you here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible. Even if you kill us all, you can''t tell you!" A cold cloak.


    "You all look mysterious and mysterious. You should have something to do, but it has nothing to do with me. Tong Zizi, I ask you, there is xuanfengguo in the picture crystal you showed me before. Is this true?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you really just want xuanfengguo?" Tong Zizi asked with some disbelief.


    "I ask you again, is it true? If you are valuable, there is hope to live, otherwise!" Lin Haoming doesn''t care.


    "It''s true, but although there is a blue eyed fire dragon in the place, it is actually the food of the blood dragon owl. There is a blood dragon owl that is comparable to the mid-term out of body state. Whoever goes will die!" Tong Zizi Dao.


    "You know the place, it''s good, you can live!" Lin Haoming laughs, and then grabs at those cloaks with broken hands and feet. Immediately, the first one becomes a pair of flesh and blood.


    "You don''t care about our secrets!" The rest of the cloakers screamed at the sight.


    "It''s not my goal. I don''t care at all. You''re just the soul setting state. How important are the things you attach importance to? Kill you and deal with the blood dragon owl quickly!" Lin Haoming said, and toward another person a grasp, suddenly that person also turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    "Blood soul beads, we gather here because there is an ancient blood soul altar. We can get blood soul beads by sacrificing some powerful people!" At last, the living real soul cloaker couldn''t help crying.


    "Oh! It''s this thing. I''ve heard about it. It can stabilize the spirit. It''s just that the method and process of making it are bloody, and it needs the blood soul altar. No one can arrange the blood soul altar for a long time. Even if the blood demon palace and the blood moon cult were developed from the branches of the ancient blood soul sect, they have lost the ability to arrange the blood soul altar. " Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "Yes, even if you are out of the body, the blood soul beads are still very helpful to you. As long as you can let me die, I can regard you as the Lord!" The pleaded.


    "You guys, should also be the development of ancient blood soul sect, you practice the true soul state, then you should understand, swear what does not work, give me a trace of your spirit!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    After hearing this, the man seemed embarrassed. After a while, he said, "I''ve been taken away by someone. I can''t be separated again. Otherwise, the immortal spirit will be severely damaged and become an idiot."


    "Who took it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My eldest brother, I''m the fourth elder brother. He was the one who chased after your girl partner at the beginning, but he was just an executor, and my spirit was not in his hands." The fourth of the cloak said bitterly.


    "This man has sound limbs. Since you have reached the true soul state, although you have been split, there is no problem to seize the house!" Lin Haoming directly threw Tong Zizi in front of him.


    "No, no, I know the whereabouts of xuanfengguo. I can take you there!" Tong Zizi cried out in horror at this time.


    "I know the place, too!" That old four in the eye actually exposed the virulence, in the eye shot out a regiment of red light.


    Lin Haoming watched the old four seize the house, and he flew to the other side in an instant. Although he had long found that there was someone behind to protect Ling Yan, after all, the other side was two on one, which might not have been unexpected.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming saw the front battle group, a real soul state elder of sanyuanzong. At the moment, with one enemy and two enemies, he was not the opponent of the two cloaks. He also had to protect Ling Yan. If Ling Yan had not a lot of things in her hands, he would have been defeated.


    But at this time, he was obviously in trouble, and he was also very clear that he would only die together if he went on.


    The remaining light of his eyes swept through Lingyan. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he threw out a piece of crystal stone, which immediately exploded several electric arcs, and then the whole human turned into a escape light, regardless of Ling Yan''s escape.


    "Uncle Qiu!" When Ling Yan saw this scene, she was shocked. She knew that the other party wanted to leave her to escape alone. She was also angry and resented that Lin Haoming had fallen into the hands of such a group of ruthless guys in order to get rid of the tail.


    But this uncle Qiu ran Guang had not escaped far away. Suddenly, a figure appeared on his escape route and hit him back directly.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Yan has no hope in her heart. She knew before that there were more than one or two people with cloaks. Now, most of the other party is someone who has not come back because of the delay in pursuing, and has come to help.However, her thoughts just flashed, and she was in a daze after the operation because she found that the figure was so familiar that she could not believe it.


    "It''s you How could that be possible? " Ling Yan exclaimed in surprise, and even forgot that there were enemies.


    Lin Haoming was the one who made the move. He was waiting for the cloaked man to kill his tail. He didn''t expect that the tail would escape first, so he could only cut off the man.


    "Are you still alive?" After seeing Lin Haoming, the elder cloaked man also cried out in horror.


    "Yes, so you can die!" Lin Haoming sneered and jumped at them directly.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the elder and the fifth of the cloakers died in Lin Haoming''s hands without any accident.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at Lin Haoming''s strength and was completely stunned.


    "You are not Dian Yun. Who are you? What''s the purpose of your sneaking into the Sanyuan sect? " Ling Yan does not wait for Lin Haoming to come over and interrogate.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman and said with a smile, "who do you think I should be?"


    "You are a member of the blood heaven emperor or the blood moon sect. I don''t know what secret methods you practice, intentionally accompany you to do the canon cloud, and even offer any mysterious cultivation experience, so as to get in touch with me and enter the Sanyuan sect!" Ling Yan soon gives Lin Haoming a way to spy.


    "Then why should I expose myself to you? Can''t I kill you now Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You You... "


    Ling Yan didn''t know how to deal with it at the moment. In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t give her a chance. He hugged her directly, and then said, "silly woman, you four forces are nothing in my eyes. Don''t fantasize!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    She is still alive, and the other party has not killed herself, but also kisses herself, and she has no ability to resist at all. Ling Yan feels that she has become a prisoner of the other party and even his toy. This guy definitely has the strength not to lose to his father. He is too terrible.


    "What do you want?" Ling Yan is dragged back by Lin Haoming, and some of them are worried.


    "I want you to be my woman!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "So simple?" Ling Yan still can''t believe it.


    "Hey, hey, girl, do you really think you are Ling Hanfeng''s own daughter?" Lin Haoming sneered and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Yan asked.


    "I said before, you are a poor woman, fortunately met me, otherwise you will regret death!" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Make yourself clear!" Ling Yan called.


    Besides, you don''t have to wait for me to do something now Lin Haoming said these, people have also arrived at the previous place.


    Ling Yan looks at here, all the people have been killed, only the child sitting on the ground, seems to be in practice, and seems to be in a very critical time.


    "You did it all?" Ling Yan looked at so many people are dead, some of the startled asked.


    "Yes, and your uncle Qiu is dead. Your cheap father must have known that. Fortunately, we won''t stay here for long. It only takes a few days for me to remove the soul mark on you." Lin Haoming said.


    "What are you going to do Ling Yan asked.


    "Be strong as soon as possible, at least answer the huntian realm first!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Who are you? Listen to your tone, it seems that the sky is nothing?" Lingyan this time, seems to have recovered some reason.


    "You are not a very stupid woman. You are a very important tool for me to advance to huntian realm. Of course, after using you, I will also give you some benefits, unlike your cheap father." Lin Haoming road.


    "What do you mean, and what is my purpose?" Ling Yan is a little afraid.


    "You''ll know when it''s time. Now don''t make any noise! It''s getting dark Lin Haoming intentionally reminded.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Yan asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer her any more. He asked the fourth after taking the house: "how about it?"


    "Thank you, master, for not killing me!" Old four.


    "Several of them are dead, and the people who take away your spirit will know that you are not dead. It is only temporary. The other party will follow you according to the spirit you left behind. So before that, you must help me with some things. Then I will help you. And I am not wrong. There should be more than one altar of blood soul. You have come to do this more than once, right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The master is right. I also know the location of the other two." Old four very obedient admit way.


    "Do you know who is holding your spirit?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. Usually the boss arranges us to do things. However, I know that there is an emissary of our former masters, whose cultivation is similar to that of the elder brother. However, every time we meet, we cover our faces. I don''t know what he looks like!" Old four explained.


    "Your elder brother is in the later stage of Ning Hun state, and that person should also be in the later stage of Ning Hun state. So your former master should be in the early or middle stage of out of body state. After all, blood soul beads can only help the real soul state!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well said the master!" The fourth admitted.


    When two people talk, the sky has been completely dark down, and the blood red full moon is hanging in the air again, which is very strange.


    When the blood red moonlight covered the whole desert, suddenly the ground trembled slightly.


    "Is the altar coming out by itself?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes The fourth admitted.


    As expected, it soon seemed to be pulled by the moonlight, and the earth was shaking more and more violently. Lin Haoming also retreated some distance, and then an altar like a pyramid rose from the ground of the desert.


    "What''s next?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "these people have died for a long time, and blood contains a lot of essence. Just throw these people around the altar, and of course I''ll do it!" Old four said, already began to work.


    Lin Haoming thought about it and asked, "is it the stronger the person, the better the effect?"


    "It''s true!" The fourth admitted.


    "Then you wait!" Lin Haoming soon disappeared. After a while, the bodies of the other three real soul states were also brought back by him and left here.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also found that the altar was really strange. It would stretch out something like a tentacle and plunge into these corpses to absorb their blood. The blood flowed along several channels like meridians and finally reached the top of the altar. After that, the blood began to condense on the top of the altar, and under the bloody moonlight, Slowly emitting blood mist."What''s next?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "We need to wait for some time. After the blood almost liquefies to a solid state, we can inject the spirit that has been prepared for a long time. In fact, we don''t need to do anything more. Several of us mainly supervise and kill people. This time, the people brought out by Tong Zizi will have some bad relations with him!" Old four.


    "Except for us, it seems that all of them are xuanmai realm!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Master, it''s not so easy to catch people in the true soul state. In fact, except for the eldest, we were originally xuanmai state. Only the former master was promoted to the true soul state through the blood soul pill, and there is no chance to further advance." Old four.


    "It''s true that if it''s a real soul state, it''s a great tonic, but if it''s used to forcibly promote the true soul state, it''s going to cut off some people''s way. But it''s worth it for those who don''t have a chance. But it won''t increase longevity?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What the master said is right. Not only will the longevity yuan be increased, but it will be reduced. I will only have seven or eight hundred years old birthday yuan!" Old four wry smile way.


    "So it is. No wonder you are weaker than the real soul state. The boss looks strange. If I don''t guess wrong, it will affect people''s temperament if I take it for a long time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m not sure about that, but the boss used to be very steady, but recently he has become more and more gloomy, which may have an impact." Old four.


    Just as he spoke, the fog on the altar became more and more thick. In less than half an hour, the blood of dozens of people finally condensed into a huge blood pill bigger than watermelon.


    At this time, the fourth elder took out a bowl and threw it at the altar. Suddenly, the wind was blowing, and the sound of crying and Howling was heard from it. Countless ghosts and ghosts came out of it, and then they got into the huge blood pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    With these souls merging in the huge blood pill, the huge blood pill began to condense and split again under the light of blood moon.


    Lin Haoming can feel that the spirits that have been integrated into it are not ordinary spirits, but fierce ghosts, with strong resentment. Under the light of the blood moon, it seems that these resentments have been further magnified.


    It''s strange that there are too many such things. It''s strange that they can''t have any problems, especially for those people with low accomplishments. First, the spirits are so powerful that they have been useless for a long time, and the powerful spirits are not afraid at all. But it''s good to study them. This is why Lin Haoming stayed.


    With the passage of time, the huge blood pill finally split into small beads with blood color, and these should be the rudiments of blood soul pill. At this time, these embryonic blood soul pills are still receiving the bath and moistening of blood moon.


    Looking at the blood moon in the sky, Lin Haoming suddenly had a feeling, as if the 10th floor of the magic tower was operating with the blood moon as the core.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that this possibility was increasing. If he could solve the mystery of the blood moon, he might be able to enter the 11th floor. He just wanted to solve the blood moon, which is so simple. At least now, he has not even reached the huntian realm that people in this field know.


    When the night gradually disappeared, the blood moon in the sky gradually dissipated, and the earth began to shake again. The rising altar began to sink into the desert again. At this time, the fourth elder had collected all the blood pills and presented them to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming picked up one and looked at it carefully at the moment. In addition to being blood red, the blood pill was no different from ordinary pills. There was even an intoxicating fragrance floating out. He wanted to taste it.


    "Some meaning!" Lin Haoming laughed and then put the blood pill away.


    "Old four, can you get 108 blood pills every time the altar is raised?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. In advance, we must prepare the blood of at least 36 xuanmaijing xuanxiu, as well as 72 unjust spirits. Every time the altar appears, it will not rise again until 12 years later." The fourth replied honestly.


    "So it will be twelve years before I get the next batch?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not exactly. One of the other three altars I know will rise like this in five years." The fourth replied.


    "Five years later, if you don''t know where xuanfengguo is, take me there!" Lin Haoming light way, as if the matter of blood soul pill in this way passed.


    "Yes, master, but it''s a long way from here. If you depend on sand spiders, you may have to walk for nearly three months, and it''s very dangerous on the way." Old four.


    "What I fear most is danger! Let''s go Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to the fourth brother''s warning.


    As for the new master''s orders, the fourth elder can only follow suit.


    So the fourth elder cloaked man leads the way in front of Lin Haoming. Ling Yan has become a prisoner and can only follow Lin Haoming. She seems to accept her fate and wait for Lin Haoming''s trial without saying a word.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to her. After going on the road, he got all the things that had been destroyed before, and then began to sort out some things inside.


    There are quite a lot of things in the storage ring of dozens of people, especially the old man with a cloak. There are several bottles of blood soul pills in the ring. In addition, this guy also has two top-grade Xuanbao. When Lin Haoming doesn''t have any good things in his hand, he directly erases some traces on them and sacrifices them. As for uncle Qiu in Ling Yan''s mouth, there was one It''s a pity that it has been destroyed when fighting directly. However, the two bottles of pills in the storage ring can help Lin Haoming a little.


    In this way, two months later, when the blood month came again, Lin Haoming saw a huge scorpion in front of him.


    "Multi tailed scorpion!" Lin Haoming looks at the giant scorpion with seven tail hooks, and frowns slightly, because this thing is already a fierce Xuan beast in the early stage of out of body state. Fortunately, there are only seven tail hooks. If there are two more and reach the later stage of out of body state, he will be ok to be alone. It will be a bit of trouble to take care of Ling Yan. As for the fourth, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about his life or death.


    The seven tail hooks seem to make the multi tail scorpion have several separate bodies, which makes Lin Haoming look a little embarrassed.


    As soon as Lin Haoming fought, he felt that the tail hook of this thing was not only highly toxic, but also highly destructive. At least, it should be a threat to himself.


    Some of his own Dharma talents are still there, but the strength is greatly weakened, so I have to deal with it carefully at the moment.


    Ling Yan naturally knows the horror of multi tailed scorpions. This mysterious beast itself has a maniac effect on the night of blood moon. Originally, it was equivalent to the initial stage of leaving the body, but actually it was comparable to the middle stage. Before, she always expected Lin Haoming to die, but now she has to expect him to survive. At least in the past two months, the guy has not done anything about himself except silence.


    After fighting with the scorpion for half a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming''s two top-grade five Xuan Bao had been discarded. If he had a sharp weapon in his hand, he could solve the problem, but he didn''t. moreover, the shell of this thing is really hard. He has hit the back armor twice, but it only brings slight injury to the scorpion, which further infuriates the thing.Of course, it''s impossible for the multi tailed scorpion to really kill Lin Haoming. After so many years of fighting, Lin Haoming can easily see the flaw of this thing. After all, the tail hook is connected to the tail, and it can''t really kill itself from all directions. This also makes Lin Haoming invincible. It''s just consumed like this. In the end, even if the energy consumption reaches dawn, this thing will also be I''ll just run away. It''s impossible to take it.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the eye of this thing should be a weakness, but two pincers have been protecting it, and there is no chance at all. To some extent, this multi tailed scorpion has a certain wisdom.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming sighed a little, then suddenly felt something out of the storage ring, and then took a chance to shoot the scorpion again.


    Lin Haoming clapped several palms in succession, and suddenly a black air diffused around him. The black air was strongly corroded. Not only the surrounding sand was rotten, but also the dark gas shield released from the surface of the Xuan beast.


    The eyes of the multi tailed scorpion almost rely on the protection of the dark gas shield. At this time, the black gas directly invades its eyes and immediately feels uncomfortable. Even the suffering scorpion becomes manic immediately.


    Originally, it was only seven tail hooks besieging Lin Haoming. At the moment, two pincers joined the battle group.


    At this time, Lin Haoming flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he hit the scorpion''s mouth with one hand. A powerful mysterious force condensed into a small ball, and suddenly penetrated into the other''s mouth device. Then, it burst out suddenly, and the whole scorpion''s head exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    Ling Yan looks at the scorpion that is killed suddenly, the whole person is in a daze.


    The multi tailed scorpion is a famous terror beast in the blood sky desert. It is not only extremely powerful, but also has a strong shell. Its strength is stronger than that of the same level xuanxiu. It has the ability to cross the level when it meets the blood moon. But now it has died directly in front of you. Is this classic cloud comparable to the later period of the exorcism?


    Lin Haoming looked at the many scorpions that he had killed. He was lucky that he was able to kill the scorpion. On the one hand, he really had enough strength, but also because he had obtained several materials for making poisons in the secret place. While refining pills, he also made some. Although there were only a few, they might be used at some time. Now they are really useful Yes.


    "The master is very clever, and even seven scorpions have died in his hands!" Old four also ran over at this time, with the same excitement in his eyes, because the stronger the master was, the higher the possibility of his own survival, and he was naturally excited.


    "Go and get rid of this guy. Be careful of some flesh and blood. It''s a good food and a poison bag on the tail. Don''t poison yourself!" Lin Haoming told him to do things at this time, but he fell directly to Ling Yan to have a rest. He also spent a lot of effort in the first battle just now.


    "What is your cultivation?" Ling Yan finally asked.


    "What? All of a sudden you can talk again? " Lin Haoming said with a cold smile.


    "I believe you are not a spy. If you can have such means, unless those forces are idiots, you will not be allowed to do such things as spy!" Ling Yan affirmed.


    "You are smart. You will know who I am. After all, for a while now, you are still my closest person in this field. Of course, if you don''t want to follow me, I will give you a chance to leave when I''m finished!" Lin Haoming is somewhat inhumane.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ling Yan asked.


    "Before I can make it clear to you, if you say it now, you will still resist. It''s not good for me. At least it will make me waste more time on you." Lin Haoming road.


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t blame me. When I get some xuanfengguo, I will help you to advance to the real soul. Your mood is not very stable. This period of time will give you a chance to experience your mood." After Lin Haoming finished speaking, he stopped talking and began to breathe on his own.


    At daybreak, the fourth old has already dealt with the scorpion. Even Lin Haoming roasted the meat in a big forceps in the morning.


    A scorpion of more than ten feet in length has hundreds of Jin of meat with only a big forceps. The flesh and blood of this kind of Xuan beast also contains a lot of mysterious power, and it is good for the body to eat it.


    Lin Haoming, after dividing the fourth and Lingyan, began to eat on the road. At least Lingyan didn''t see Lin Haoming stop, which made Lingyan gape.


    Ling Yan doesn''t know that Lin Haoming''s body is not the same after all. After eating the meat of the multi tail scorpion, it is immediately refined into pure dark Qi, and then into the meridians and transformed into Xuanli. Although it is not as good as taking pills directly or calming down the heart to absorb the dark Qi, it is not a waste of time when it is necessary to keep on going Yes.


    By the time of the evening, several hundred jin of meat was eaten by Lin Haoming, and then roasted the meat of a pair of tongs, and went on.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming ate all the scorpions, which were more than ten feet in size, by himself. At this time, they also arrived at their destination.


    On the other side of the lake, there are two or three small eyes that grow around the lake.


    Around the eye of life, all of them inhabit blue eyed fire dragons. The bodies of these guys do look like dragons, but they are just like them. They have nothing to do with dragons. The biggest ones are three or four feet long. They should have reached the top of level five Xuan beasts, which is equivalent to the Ningmai state of xuanxiu.


    "Where is the blood dragon owl?" Lin Haoming approached here and asked.


    "The owl dragon''s food is more than that of the blood dragon in the middle stage. However, when the owl dragon comes out of the middle stage, it will be more than that of the blood dragon in the sky. In fact, the thing that the owl dragon will eat is more than that of the blood dragon in the middle stage Old four how much or some worry said.


    "In that case, stay away from here first." Lin Haoming road.


    "Master, are you all right?" Old four some worry way.


    "Question!" Lin Haoming just laughed and waved again.


    "Be careful yourself!" Ling Yan sees him so, subconsciously reminds a sentence.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "you don''t have a conscience at all. Don''t worry. We''ll roast blood dragon owl here tonight."


    "Don''t be eaten!" Lingyan subconsciously mouth hard to, and then follow the old four left.


    It''s more than 30 li away from the eyes of life. After hiding for a while, the fourth elder suddenly said, "Miss Ling, I think the master is very nice to you. The master is so powerful. Why do you always refuse the master?""He doesn''t like me at all!" Ling Yan is very sure.


    "But the master cares about you!" The fourth is very sure.


    "He''s a jerk!" Ling Yan affirmed again.


    "Miss Ling, the master is powerful. In fact, you don''t need patience to deal with you, but the master is very patient with you." Old four also once again with very affirmative tone said.


    "Old four, you let me yield to that bastard, is also for your own consideration, after all, your current situation, maybe only that bastard can save you!" Ling Yan seems to see through each other''s mind.


    The fourth elder didn''t have the slightest denial meaning, and said directly: "it''s true. Because the master treats me differently from you, I have to do something that can make the master pay attention to me!"


    "How pitiful you are Ling Yan is a bit of a stranger.


    "I''m really very poor. I finally got to the Ning pulse state. As a result, I was controlled. Finally, I was like this. I was very timid and afraid of death. I still have three or four hundred years to live. At least I want to live longer." The fourth comes from the heart.


    "Don''t place your hope on me. I hope that he and the bloody dragon owl will be defeated together! "Ling Yan was obviously angry.


    "Both sides are hurt. Yan''er, you are too despised to be a husband. You should scold me behind my back. Go, I will punish you to pluck birds'' hair today!" When Ling Yan''s voice dropped, Lin Haoming had actually appeared in front of her, and he was still holding a giant bird with wings of seven or eight feet in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    Ling Yan in the small lake, clean up the eye of life, the original owner, now has become the blood dragon Owl for dinner soon.


    Although the blood dragon owl is not as defensive as the multi tail scorpion, it is a flying mysterious beast with extremely fast speed. However, she is still killed. Ling Yan finds that she can''t see through the madman more and more.


    Ling Yan is here to deal with the blood dragon owl, the fourth is dealing with nearly a hundred blue eyed fire dragons, and Lin Haoming is standing under the Xuanfeng fruit tree to pick Xuanfeng fruit.


    The xuanfengguo here is obviously originally used to raise the blue eyed fire dragon, and it is also an important treasure for maintaining the ethnic group. However, all the mature fruits have been picked by Lin Haoming, and the rest are not yet mature. Soon after Lin Haoming leaves, he will attract other Xuan beasts in the desert to take possession of them.


    These mature xuanfengguo, each of which is the size of a fist, looks a little hairy and ordinary, but if you cut a small hole, it will send out amazing dark gas.


    One Xuanfeng fruit can refine three heats of Xuanfeng pills, and more than a dozen fruits. It''s a lot for others, but it''s not enough for Lin Haoming. However, in my memory, there are still several places to produce this thing. I just need some time, and I should still have a harvest.


    "Here you are!" Thinking about these things, Ling Yan has cleaned the blood dragon owl.


    Lin Haoming roasted directly by the lake. His craftsmanship was very good. He even had several kinds of seasonings on his body. In a short time, his aroma was very delicious.


    "Dian Yun, what are your plans?" Ling Yan asked.


    "I''m thinking about when to kill Ling Hanfeng, but it''s not the time yet!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "You..." Lingyan glared at him angrily. Originally, because he was told by the fourth, he planned to talk with Lin Haoming more. Now he doesn''t want to talk.


    "Master, where are we going next?" The fourth asked.


    "Right here, waiting for your former master to come!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Is the master sure that he will come?" The fourth is not sure.


    "If so many people have died, I''m afraid many of his plans are in disorder, and I''m afraid that someone will find out why. You are the last hope. And although this place has gone deep into the blood sky desert, it''s not very deep. Even if some fierce Xuan beasts are defeated in the out of body environment, it''s enough to protect ourselves." Lin Haoming said definitely.


    "Master, when I come?" The fourth one hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily!" Lin Haoming gives a guarantee.


    "Thank you very much. My fourth brother will never betray my master!" Although not a very positive guarantee, but the more so, the more people believe.


    The next day, Lin Haoming really lived in the eye of life. To Ling Yan''s and fourth brother''s surprise, he actually began to wear two people''s flour refiners. Naturally, the materials were from multi tailed scorpions and blood dragon owls.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming had a plan for refining his own Xuanbao, but he didn''t have the right materials on hand. Now that there are some and there may be tough battles ahead, Lin Haoming naturally can''t waste his time.


    Lin Haoming is more gratified that some of the principles of refining utensils here are similar to those of the outside world. They just use dark Qi instead of aura.


    After wasting two tail hooks, Lin Haoming refined a set of hook tail guns in less than two months. There was no taboo between Ling Yan and Lao Si in the whole refining process.


    The fourth elder is not from Sanyuan sect, and she doesn''t know anything about refining tools. However, as a core disciple of Sanyuan sect, Ling Yan knows much more. She can almost conclude that even the elder of Sanyuan sect''s refining cabinet is far inferior to him. At least, it is impossible to refine these tail hooks directly without a lot of auxiliary materials Xuanbao is a fourth grade medium grade product.


    During this period, the eye of life was not calm. The night of the first blood month was fine. When the night of the second blood month came to collect it, a seven level Xuan beast came. However, Lin Haoming was very happy to see the mysterious beast, because his food had been eaten up again.


    In this way, as time went by, one day after five months, Lin Haoming suddenly reminded Ling Yan and Lao Si, who had gradually adapted to such a life: "someone is coming. Wait here." After that, Lin Haoming disappeared in front of them.


    The two men did not find anyone, but since Lin Haoming opened his mouth, they naturally knew that there would be no fake. On the night of the blood moon two months ago, this one was much more sensitive than those Xuan beasts. When several powerful Xuan beasts approached here, they actually took the initiative to kill three of them, scaring the rest away. Therefore, this is the place In his territory, there is no more seven level Xuan beast.


    At this time, behind the sand dunes 30 miles away, a group of more than 30 cloaked men stopped here, seemingly measuring the direction.


    After a while, one of them pointed to the direction of the eye of life and said, "it''s very close, it''s there!"


    "Go The leader called out, but just as the cry fell, several gray lights suddenly appeared, and then shot at the crowd.


    "AhSeveral screams sounded one after another, followed by a few gray light, a spiral back to the sudden appearance of a figure around.


    "You killed me?" The cloaked man looked at the man who appeared and questioned.


    Lin Haoming is the natural comer. Looking at these people, he sneered and said, "I just caught a man to lure you. I didn''t expect you people really came!"


    "Looking for death!" The first man in the cloak roared, and then all of them rushed in. He also offered a jade card. Then he slapped his heart and gave a mouthful of blood essence. Then the dragon shaped carving on the jade plate suddenly came into life. With a dragon chant, a white giant dragon came out of the jade plate. After a circle, it turned into a giant dragon more than ten feet in size.


    However, at such a little time, more than 20 people were killed by each other as if they were chopping melons and vegetables.


    In fact, if these people''s lives were not in other people''s hands, they would not rush up so recklessly. Similarly, if these people were not forced to upgrade the true soul state, their strength was weaker than the real soul state. Of course, the most important thing was that Lin Haoming was powerful. A set of hook tail gun was like a demon coming into the world to harvest life.


    "I want you dead!" When the Cape leader saw this scene, he was furious, and the dragon on his head rushed directly to Lin Haoming.


    Seeing the dragon coming, Lin Haoming points to the five hooktail guns. Then, the five guns merge into one and turn into a more terrifying gray light to meet the dragon.


    "Oh, no way!" Seeing the Dragon pierced by the gray light, the jade card in his hand was also broken, and the leader of the Cape man was also frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    "You can''t kill me. My master is the elder of the blood moon sect. If you kill me, you will offend him!" The leader of the cloaked man, facing Lin Haoming''s strength, cried out in horror.


    "Offend him, kill him, and soon it''s over!" Lin Haoming disdained him at all, and the head of the leader fell directly.


    Looking at these more than 30 people have been finished, Lin Haoming got their storage ring in his hand, and then immediately returned to the eye of life.


    "I don''t know if the person killed is your leader, but the jade card should be sealed with your spirit. I think you can sense that now I won''t give it to you. If you do well, I will give you freedom after a nail!" Lin Haoming faces Lao Si Dao.


    "Thank you for your kindness. The fourth brother will never betray his master in this life!" The fourth vowed again.


    Lin Haoming ignored what he said was true or false. Instead, he said to Ling Yan, "let''s go quickly."


    "What? Go now, isn''t everyone killed? " Ling Yan asked strangely.


    "Your cheap father is expected to catch up soon. I have a big consumption. I don''t want to fight with him for the time being, especially when I''m carrying you as a drain bottle!" Lin Haoming does not speak with emotion.


    "In that case, you will not give me back to my father!" Ling Yan said.


    "You can go back if you want to die!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Why do you say that he wants me to die, and that he is not my father?" Ling Yan is really angry at Lin Haoming''s tone.


    "He''d better not be your own. If he is, it''s amazing!" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Dian Yun, I tell you, I will uncover the truth!" Ling Yan gnaws her teeth.


    "That''s to live, too!" Lin Haoming no longer paid attention to her voice, rode on the sand spider and walked in a certain direction.


    More than an hour later, Ling Hanfeng and Tian Mengling appeared together in the place where the cloaked man died miserably.


    "All of them have been killed. These people have real soul state. They should be blood men made by blood moon sect. Although the individual strength is not good, it will be hard for you and me to meet each other alone. It seems that the strength of the person who hijacked your daughter is not weak!" Tian Mengling just looked at it a little and judged the strength of the other side.


    "Let me know who hijacked him. I must have skinned him!" Ling cold wind angry way.


    "It''s also your fault. Let Yan''er go with that Dian Yun carelessly. Is it bad luck now?" Tian Mengling sneered.


    "That boy must have some secrets. I just want to get them out. I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Qiu would have an accident with him!" Ling Hanfeng also has some regrets.


    "Let''s go. I feel that there is water vapor not far away. There should be an eye of life. Maybe there is a clue there." Tian Mengling is also aware of Ling Hanfeng''s murderous spirit and doesn''t want to irritate him at the moment.


    "Master, it''s all done. There are more than 20 sand spiders running away in eight directions. The other party can''t catch up with us unless he is very lucky." After going out for a short time, the fourth, who was ordered by Lin Haoming to go down to work, soon came back.


    "Yes, then you can lead the way. After all, you are quite familiar with this neighborhood. As you said before, there are two places where Xuan Fengguo''s eyes of life exist. Go there first and take a walk there." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, master!" The fourth elder also knew that the master was powerful. I''m afraid that he had reached the late stage of the exit from the body. He should be safe in the very deep part of Xuetian desert.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had also looked over the storage bracelets of more than 30 blood scholars. In addition to getting a look at xuanjing, he also got many blood soul pills. In particular, the leader had more than 3000 blood soul pills in his hand, which surprised him. However, from another perspective, these people probably controlled more than a few altars, maybe dozens or even numbers A hundred seats.


    In fact, Lin Haoming made some mistakes in his calculation. The main reason why the leader had so many blood soul pills was that all the blood scholars collected them and concentrated them on him. He had planned to turn them in. As a result, because the fourth elder had an accident, he gathered some blood men to pursue him. Unexpectedly, the whole army was destroyed.


    In the later stage, Lin Haoming''s strength was enhanced to a certain degree by Lin Haoming''s gun, which was more powerful than that of Lin Haoming in the later stage.


    Now suddenly there are so many blood soul pills, Lin Haoming plans to study this thing again.


    If you want to study, you should try naturally. After thinking for a while, Lin Haoming swallowed one directly.


    After eating the blood soul pill, he immediately released the medicine. Lin Haoming obviously felt that there was a strong soul force moving towards his own spirit. However, the soul power was obviously not very pure. It was not a good thing to absorb more. The spirit of Lin Haoming was locked, and the soul power could not last for a long time.


    After careful consideration, Lin Haoming soon realized that the blood soul pill is like some kind of stimulant. It can be promoted for a while, but it is easy to become addicted after promotion. It needs not to stop using the blood soul pill to stabilize it. Otherwise, even if it is OK for a while, it will cause serious consequences due to the unstable spirit.Lin Haoming doesn''t know how long this blood soul pill can last, but if it''s low, it can last for a long time, maybe three years, or five years. But if you don''t take it, sooner or later, something will go wrong.


    Lin Haoming took a look at Lao Si and knew that he could not leave the blood soul pill in his life. After thinking about it, he threw all the bottles he had collected to him.


    Lin Haoming explained the situation of the blood soul pill to the fourth, and his face suddenly sank. Obviously, he didn''t expect this. He thought that taking the blood soul pill would help to stabilize the spirit and soul.


    With so many blood soul pills, Lin Haoming naturally can''t be used to make blood soldiers. Moreover, he took one before. Obviously, he felt that the blood soul pill did have the function of stabilizing the spirit and soul, but the soul power was not pure. If you want to make this thing before, you can''t use ordinary pure soul, otherwise you will not have so much power. So if you want to use it, you must expel the evil in the pill the day after tomorrow Qi makes soul power pure.


    Lin Haoming thought of a stupid way to do it, but it was a bit slow. But he didn''t know how much time it would take to get on the road now. So he poured a handful out of the bottle and swallowed it all at once.


    Lin Haoming''s action naturally fell in Ling Yan''s eyes. She only felt that Lin Haoming was crazy. However, although she had this feeling, it could be valuable. When was his behavior not crazy, so she didn''t want to manage it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not crazy. He just uses his powerful spirit to grind away the anger contained in the pills. Of course, he also has to rely on his own strong Dharma body to lock the pills from being refined, because these pills are useless for him, but they are very useful for Ling Yan, and they are also used for the sake of himself in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    In three years, Lin Haoming visited all the places in this area where xuanfengguo might be found. Some places just ran for nothing, but some places really gained something. However, most of them met Xuan beasts on the road.


    Lin Haoming always showed his strength again and again. After killing 45 animals of the seventh level, most of them entered Lin Haoming''s stomach except some that were really bad or poisonous.


    Three months ago, Lin Haoming deliberately took advantage of the night of the blood moon when a mysterious beast attacked the eye of life controlled by Sanyuan sect. He robbed the eye of life and got a lot of resources. Lin Haoming has been able to refine Xuanfeng pill.


    Xuanfeng pill this is what Lin Haoming knows at present. He can refine it and provide the most powerful pill. Before, Lin Haoming refined many pills, but the pills were mainly for the dark pulse realm, and there were not many pills in the true soul state. Now this pill can provide much more mysterious power than before. Therefore, Lin Haoming needs a place to refine the pills.


    However, in the past three years, there is always a tail behind him. Although Lin Haoming is not afraid of Ling Hanfeng, he is not sure that she will not be affected by Ling Yan. Therefore, Lin Haoming has a crazy idea.


    Bingtong pass, this is the place where Lin Haoming entered the Xuetian desert before. All the people who come back from Xuetian desert must go through strict audit.


    Lin Haoming directly showed his identity as a core disciple of the Sanyuan sect. Naturally, it was easy for him to enter the pass. Of course, when he showed his identity, someone immediately knew it.


    As a result, when he entered the pass, the elder of Bingtong pass appeared, and he came with his army. He almost regarded Lin Haoming as an important criminal.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming looked at the scene of being surrounded after entering the pass, showing a surprised expression.


    "Dian Yun, don''t get excited. I''m just in case. You and Ling Yan have disappeared before. Elder Ling specially told me that!" Su elder smile Yin Yin Yin explanation way, but encircles actually not lax.


    "Mr. Su, Yan''er and I are here now, and we came back very hard. It''s hard for you to treat us like this. What''s more, I have something important to report!" Lin Haoming appeared to be a little annoyed.


    What''s the news Su asked.


    "Mr. Su should know this thing." Lin Haoming said he had thrown a blood soul pill to him.


    "This is the blood soul pill! Did your disappearance have something to do with xueyuejiao After all, Mr. Su has been here for many years, but he really knows about it.


    "Yes, but this matter is very important. I have to go back to the ancestral gate immediately, and ask elder Su to arrange the portal." Lin Haoming was upright and vigorous.


    "Dian Yun, it''s better to wait. I''ve already informed Ling Changlao!" Mr. Su hesitated for a moment.


    "The situation is extremely urgent, Mr. Su. If you delay deliberately, the Lord will know. Be careful that you can''t hold on!" Lin Haoming threatened.


    "You What can be delayed for a day or two? " Mr. Su didn''t believe him, but he didn''t dare to ignore him.


    "Mr. Su, if you don''t, you are also an ex body elder. How about going back with me? I really have something important to do! " Lin Haoming put forward a seemingly acceptable condition.


    Su Chang thought that the other side was only in the middle of the Ning pulse state, and Ling Yan was also there. He should not be able to find out anything. Maybe there is something urgent and he is not afraid of pressing the array. So he said, "well, since this is the case, I will go with you."


    Mr. Su immediately called on two of his confidants to follow him first and went to the transmission hall together.


    But when he entered the transmission hall, Lin Haoming kept quiet and directly stabbed Su Changlao with a gray light.


    "I knew..."


    Su Changlao seems to have always been on guard against Lin Haoming. Even when Lin Haoming made a move, he also released a crystal shield. However, the gray light seemed to be invincible. All of a sudden, he pierced the crystal shield and pierced Su''s body.


    Lin Haoming in the other side of the vigilance of the situation, even directly in the transmission Hall of people in an instant are slaughtered clean.


    "Old four, block the people who want to come in, Yan''er. Now I have succeeded in getting here. Give me the coordinates of oasis." Lin Haoming orders at the same time in Lin Haoming''s body a pat, has been controlled Ling Yan, finally restored their own body control.


    "You are crazy. If you do this, sanyuanzong will arrest you completely!" Ling Yan called.


    "Will you let the huntian realm come to catch me? When they really go out, who can stop me? Don''t test my patience! " Lin Haoming suddenly became cold.


    Ling Yan suddenly felt a burst of fear, before Lin Haoming had never really revealed the killing heart to her, but just for a moment she felt it.


    She didn''t insist any more. She quickly told Lin Haoming the location coordinates of the oasis. Lin Haoming began to modify the portal''s array with astonishing speed.


    Ling Yan looked at it and felt that Lin Haoming was not a human being. He could easily modify the transmission array with only one coordinate. Even those array masters could not be so fast.


    But Lin Haoming did not finish it in half an hour. Although the outside people have rearranged the array and intend to rush in, when they are really ready to fight in, Lin Haoming has disappeared.In Jiujie oasis, Lin Haoming returns to the familiar place again. After coming out of the portal, Lin Haoming immediately destroys the array, and the remaining people stationed here are settled by the fourth elder as soon as possible.


    "Dian Yun, do you know what will happen next? It''s true that neither the patriarch nor the elder Taishang will go out, but my father will immediately set up a hanging team to kill them. There will be another oasis three or four months away from Jiujie oasis. In addition, it will not be more than half a year. Then you will become the wanted person of Sanyuan sect, and you should not think that other forces will take you in. Unless you are really a muddy land, the four major forces will take you in There is an agreement. Any force has the right to kill you, and if other forces kill you, they can get a lot of benefits from sanyuanzong! " Ling Yan also did not know to worry or kind-hearted said.


    "Yes, so we will only stay here for a while. I thought that by erasing the mark on you, Ling Hanfeng could not find us, but you were once sucked by her blood essence. He can find you through the blood mark!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Why do you always take me with you?" Ling Yan asked.


    "I guess you may need to be used when entering the muddy sky realm!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "What can I do for you?" Ling Yan said to herself.


    "At that time, you will know that you have a good rest now. I''m going to make alchemy. I have to push to the top of the true soul realm first!" Lin Haoming left this last word, also ignore her, have old four to look at, Ling Yan can only stay here obediently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    The refining of xuanfengdan has been passed many times in Lin Haoming''s mind. At this moment, the refining speed is also very fast. After more than three months, all xuanfengguo became xuanfengdan.


    Lin Haoming also got a lot of materials and pills when he ransacked the oasis before. But now he still has time. He directly takes out his own hook tail gun and refines it again.


    Five months later, Lin Haoming went out of the pass, took Ling Yan with him, and once again entered the Xuetian desert. As for the situation in the oasis, Lin Haoming naturally would not care.


    Thirty years later, Lin Haoming entered another place called Tiankui oasis under the control of sanyuanzong. He killed the altar owner directly. Then he modified the coordinates of the transmission gate and entered the Bingtong pass again. Then, Lin Haoming looted Bingtong pass without the expectation of the people in the pass.


    On his own, Lin Haoming directly killed the elder of Bingtong pass who was out of the orifices and the other three elders of ninghun state. He robbed a lot of materials in Bingtong pass and ransacked the whole square city.


    There are a lot of strength in the square city. There are also several real soul state elders. However, they are all in the soul state. They are not Lin Haoming''s opponents. After breaking the portal, there is no one here who can threaten him. Lin Haoming completely sweeps the square city.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming repaired the portal again. Before the arrival of the army of sanyuanzong, he went to another unknown oasis, and then disappeared in the Xuetian desert.


    This big case finally shocked the whole sanyuanzong. Originally, it was initiated by Ling Hanfeng and called up a hanging team composed of several ex situ elders. Now, under the order of the patriarch Mo Tianxun, 24 ex situ elders and dozens of Ning Hun Jing elders formed four hanging teams to encircle Lin Haoming. Each of the four hanging teams had at least one hanging team Elder Feng, Lin Haoming can''t get any benefits when he meets any of them.


    In 30 years, Lin Haoming not only devoured all Xuanfeng pills, but also used the previously looted pills. Xuanjing was dressed up, but the spirit infusion was still less than half. This made Lin Haoming a little angry. In addition, when Lingyan''s cultivation was in need of a breakthrough, Lin Haoming did the whole thing in a ruthless way.


    Bingtong pass is a very important pass for sanyuanzong. There are countless people who left Sanyuan to venture into the desert from here. After returning, there are also countless people who sell resources on the spot. Lin Haoming dares to do such a thing, which really offends too many people, but at the same time, he does rob a lot of resources.


    "This is zhenhun stone, this is zhenhun wood, and this is zhenhun water. I think you can mix it into zhenhun liquid yourself!" Lin Haoming directly throws the things he looted to Ling Yan.


    "You want me to go to the real soul state?" Ling Yan asked.


    "Yes, next, I''m going to go deep into the bloody desert, otherwise I can''t get rid of the pursuers. Your accomplishments are too low. If the other party gathers hands, he will kill him in three months at most, and you can only advance on the road." Lin Haoming road.


    "What if I didn''t advance?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Then I''ll have to give you up!" Lin Haoming said mercilessly.


    Ling Yan knows that the other side must do what he says, and can only bite his teeth and do it according to Lin Haoming''s words.


    Two and a half months later, Ling Yan successfully advanced to the true soul state, but it was not stable, so she had to follow Lin Haoming on her way. However, in the past two months, Lin Haoming refined a mysterious treasure like a sand spider, which was three or four times faster than that of the Sha people, which surprised Lingyan.


    Because of this thing, Ling Yan can really stabilize her realm all the way. Moreover, Lin Haoming doesn''t listen to her and tell her some things to pay attention to in the true soul state, which benefits her a lot.


    At this time, she is more and more unable to understand Lin Haoming, because she is sure that even her father''s knowledge is far less than Lin Haoming.


    Is this Dian Yun a heaven of usurpation? The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    After two months in the Xuetian desert, Lingyan''s realm is basically stabilized. Lin Haoming then gives her the blood soul pill.


    "This pill is not harmful. Even if it can elevate the realm, even if I am already a real soul state, it will make it more difficult to advance in the future." Ling Yan is puzzled.


    "I''ve got rid of the evils in it!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Miss Ling, the master is right. This kind of blood soul pill is different from the one I took. I am hopeless, but you are not the same!" It''s time for senior four to speak.


    Although this thing is very strange, Ling Yan also knows too much about Lin Haoming''s means. Since she said that, she is not in the multi tube, directly swallow the cultivation.


    Ning Hun state doesn''t require too much mental state. As long as the spirit solidifies, Lin Haoming doesn''t care much. Even if there are so many pills, it will take decades for Ling Yan to reach the peak of Ning Hun state.


    More than a year later, the three men thoroughly entered some dangerous places in the hinterland of the Xuetian desert. Although they had not met the mysterious beasts of level 8 or above in huntian realm, they had also seen groups of level 7 Xuan beasts. However, before being surrounded by these mysterious beasts, Lin Haoming could always find a chance to get rid of them, but he was always in a state of panic.On this day, Lin Haoming killed a seven level Xuan beast, but he did not move forward. This made Lingyan feel very strange, but soon Ling Yan also knew why, because Lin Haoming was waiting for the blood month, and seemed to plan to wait for the blood month to pass before moving on.


    Now it has gone deep into the Xuetian desert, and the pursuers are still there. However, they dare not divide them into several groups. Instead, they have gathered into two groups.


    The reason for this is that on the road, the pursuer was played twice by Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming used the Xuan beast to impact two groups of men and horses, causing a lot of losses.


    Although Lin Haoming is now isolated, Ling Yan does not know when to start to believe that the final winner must be the guy who makes himself hate.


    "Dian Yun, are you going to do something to the people behind you?" When she started again, Ling Yan suddenly asked this question.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "your cheap father is always hanging on us. I always have to solve it. After solving him, no one can find us so easily."


    "I''ve come to this stage. I want to know why my father is a mercenary man. Now it''s dangerous to go deep into the bloody desert. According to my understanding of him, there is no need to take such a risk!" Ling Yan''s heart seems to be really a little loose.


    "Because you are nine Yin Xuanti, since you became your father''s daughter, he has covered up your physique, so you should understand everything. If your cheap father wants to advance to huntian, he must rely on your body!" Lin Haoming was very sure.


    Lingyan was stunned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    Lin Haoming continues to move forward, but the speed is getting slower and slower. Ling Yan obviously feels that he is waiting for the people behind him to catch up.


    But Ling Yan didn''t say anything more because she believed that she was a nine Yin Xuanti. If it wasn''t, why did this bastard treat her so much? As for her father, she would not feel much before she knew it. But after knowing, she would find many details. For example, when she was a girl, she would not allow any man When Zi was close to him and grew up a little, some people even refused to propose marriage. In order to avoid some things, he even sent himself to Jiujie oasis to be the master of the jar.


    Ling Yan felt more scared to see her father.


    "Ling Yan, I may not be able to take care of you later. You can wear this thing on your body, and these crystal stones are all treasures in Guanfang city of Bingtong. You can keep them."


    Lin Haoming said that he threw a storage ring to Ling Yan, and then gave another ring to the fourth. He said, "fourth, Lingyan, you protect me. As long as she''s OK, I''ll return your spirit to you when things are over. After I enter the huntian realm, I can help you wash your spirits. Although it''s still difficult to upgrade later, at least you can have the metaphysical cultivation of true soul state There should have been Shouyuan. "


    "Master, don''t worry. I will fight for the future.


    "I don''t want you to fight each other, just in case. I won''t let my things be in danger!" Lin Haoming seemed to have said this to reassure them.


    "I believe in the master!" The fourth promised again.


    "Believe me, go first. They have arrived." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming voice down, there are indeed some black spots in the distance, there is no sand dune blocking sight, boundless.


    Old four immediately with Ling Yan quickly forward, Lin Haoming is standing still, as if to wait for each other to come here.


    "My respected father-in-law, you miss us so much, even if you go deep into the bloody desert, you will not give up pursuing us!" In the face of the approaching Ling Hanfeng, Lin Haoming smiles, as if he is really a good son-in-law.


    "Dian Yun, who are you?" Ling Hanfeng can no longer regard Lin Haoming as an ordinary person at the moment. In fact, as Ling Yan had guessed before, he doubted that the classic cloud was the product of the capture of a certain muddy sky.


    "You want to know? It''s impossible because you can''t understand it! " Lin Haoming smiles and suddenly raises his hand. A huge black snake appears in front of him.


    The black snake is not all black, the head is indeed red, but now Lin Haoming raised his hand again, at this time, the black snake completely cut into several sections.


    "Red headed black snake! No, there are salmones here Seeing Lin Haoming''s action like this, not only Ling Hanfeng, but also several other people screamed.


    Before their voices fell, the ground began to tremble, and then strange giant insects, wrapped in a layer of coarse black leather, with tusks all over their heads and tails, came out from under the sand.


    "Dian Yun, you''re crazy. Lead to the salon bug. Unless the blood moon appears, this thing will not return to the sand if it doesn''t swallow all the living things!" Ling Hanfeng roared at Lin Haoming, though he knew it was useless.


    As soon as the saloon insects appeared, the men and horses pursued by sanyuanzong immediately scattered and began to flee. This kind of insects, which have no intelligence and only rely on instinct, are actually level 4 Xuan beasts. In the deep desert where there are so many Xuan beasts, it is not really a powerful Xuan beast. Although there are a lot of them, an important premise for these people is that these insects still have a strong day Fu is confined by Xuanli.


    The appearance of so many salon insects instantly imprisons the mysterious power of the true soul realm of Sanyuan sect. It seems that everyone''s cultivation has dropped to the realm of Qi refining. Even if some people are more powerful, they can still fly, but this slow speed has become the target of salon insects. Several flying people are directly swallowed by the salon insects, even without screaming At this time, the high-level officials of sanyuanzong just wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    "Father in law, don''t go in a hurry!" Lin Haoming appeared in his vicinity with a smile. At this time, he really tried to break free from the pursuit of two salon insects.


    "Are you not affected by this?" Ling Hanfeng looks at Lin Haoming still nimble dodge to appear in his side, frightened to call up.


    Lin Haoming was naturally affected, but he directly locked the dark Qi in his body at this time, let the Xuanli circulate in the body, condense and disperse the mysterious force on his body, so that his body can reach a very strong level, which is also planned by Lin Haoming early on.


    At this time, Lin Haoming held a huge machete in his hand. The machete was made by refining the forelimbs of a Xuangang mantis, a Xuangang mantis, which had reached level 7 before.


    Facing Ling Hanfeng, Lin Haoming just smiles and doesn''t do it right away, but it doesn''t make him feel good. With his machete waving, Ling Hanfeng''s two arms are cut off in this way. At the same time, he kills one of the two salon worms he pursues. Then, Lin Haoming leaves him temporarily.


    Seeing Lin Haoming leave, Ling Hanfeng is not only not happy, but also feels a deep fear. And the next scene is as he thought. The other party keeps killing other people and killing these salon insects. He wants to kill all the people and finally leave himself.Thinking of this, Ling Han''s heart is getting colder and colder, but he doesn''t even have a hand now. He can''t think of any good way for a moment.


    Lin Haoming keeps killing. His eyes never leave Ling Hanfeng. There is no Xuan beast bag in this world. Although he can tame Xuan beast, he can''t carry it with him. Otherwise, Lin Haoming will not deliberately choose the battlefield here. He has to solve the problem in one breath, because he knows that he has only one chance. If someone escapes, he will pursue him It''s huntianjing that killed us.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Ling Hanfeng. It was Tian Mengling, who was very close to him recently. But at the moment, Tian Mengling grabbed him and planned to kill him first.


    Ling Hanfeng of course knows that Tian Mengling is the most critical person to guess that she is that Dian Yun, so killing first may have a chance of survival.


    Lin Haoming admired his vision. The woman in front of her was really smart, but Dian Yun was even smarter than her. Before her claw reached her, a gray light flew to her and penetrated Tian Mengling''s heart directly.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming stood alone in the desert. Now the whole desert has become calm. The sanyuanzong people are dead, and the salon insects are all dead. All these are caused by the boy who once calculated. Now he stands in front of himself, showing a seemingly innocent but terrifying smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    When Lin Haoming takes Ling Hanfeng to Ling Yan, his legs are cut off by Lin Haoming, and the whole person is imprisoned.


    Old four saw Lin Haoming appear, also relieved, before Lin Haoming told him that he was very worried, but really nothing happened.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was just in case. If the people brought by Ling Hanfeng were divided into two ways, it would be very troublesome. Although he gave some backers to Ling Yan and the fourth brother, he didn''t know how long they could hold on. As a result, sanyuanzong people were so timid that they could only hold together. Lin Haoming was speechless.


    When Lin Haoming throws Ling Hanfeng in front of Ling Yan, Ling Yan doesn''t show a daughter''s anger at her father''s murder, and even appears calm.


    After years of running away, she had the illusion that there was a hostile relationship between herself and the man she was chasing.


    "Although it''s not reliable to recognize one''s relatives by blood, you still have several means to test whether there is a blood relationship between you two. Now you can check whether you are biological!" Lin Haoming said as if watching a good play.


    Ling Yan looked at Ling Hanfeng, and finally a trace of pain flashed in her eyes. At this time, Ling Hanfeng also laughed, glanced at Lin Haoming and said coldly: "don''t test it. I won and defeated the enemy. I raised Lingyan on purpose, and I strangled her mother by myself. Her people were killed by me. I don''t think I need to explain. I just want to give I''ll have a good time


    "Well?" Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard this, but he quickly agreed: "good! I''ll give you a good time


    "Yan''er, do you have anything else to say?" Lin Haoming goes to Ling Hanfeng again and asks Lingyan a question.


    "No more!" Lingyan at this time seems to have really lost everything in general, the whole person has become empty.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately pressed his palm on Ling Hanfeng. After a while, Ling Hanfeng turned into a flame and disappeared completely between heaven and earth.


    Seeing the last fly ash flying in the wind, Lingyan suddenly opened her mouth to Lin Haoming and asked, "he is my own father, isn''t he?"


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s not really important. My mother must have killed me. After finding out my constitution, he killed everyone in order to keep the secret. I''m his own daughter. He even used me as a tool for advancement." Ling Yan suddenly cried, and the pressure all the time broke out at this moment.


    Ling Hanfeng''s final refusal does show that Ling Yan is very likely to guess. This is why Lin Haoming directly turns the other party into ashes. However, Ling Yan is not a stupid person. She also thinks of this and confirms it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stop Ling Yan from crying. Instead, she let her vent freely, because it was good for her. What she was afraid of most was silence. Generally speaking, this woman was still a smart person, and it was not ineffective to run around with herself for so many years.


    This is the place where Salmone insects gather. Few other mysterious animals will appear in the place where they gather, so it is very safe here. Lin Haoming simply raises a fire on the spot, and then takes out the meat and wine of the Xuan beast to eat and drink.


    At night, lying on the sand, looking up at the stars, Lin Haoming thought about the next plan. At this time, a soft and delicate body suddenly got into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming did not say a word, just holding the body, and the body of the master seems to just want to find a rely on.


    At dawn, when Lin Haoming opens his eyes, he sees Ling Yan staring at himself. Lin Haoming knows that the other party has already woken up, or has not slept at all, and has been staring at himself for a long time.


    "Do you look like me when you''re a woman?" Ling Yan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, in this field, I don''t know how long it will take. Sometimes a person is a little lonely. Of course, this is what I have paid for you. I am sure that your qualifications will enable you to achieve the boundless world!" Lin Haoming did not seem to want to hide anything, directly put the intention of the heart out.


    "What a temptation. I''m not your tool, am I?" Ling Yan asked bitterly.


    "No, if you can persist longer, maybe I can show you the world!" Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the woman in front of her was somewhat pitiful. Maybe it was because he was really lonely here, so he made a promise that was not a promise.


    "You are very mysterious. I don''t know who you are until now, but I don''t want to know. I''m very tired. I just want to rely on you now!" Ling Yan suddenly takes the initiative to kiss Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also immediately made a response, two people lips and teeth tightly sucked together, and soon Lin Haoming felt a little cool, Lingyan cried again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t let go of this woman, so he held her, sometimes kissing, sometimes comforting. The time came again, and they hugged each other tightly and slept, as if they were really a couple of lovers.


    When the sun rises again the next day, Ling Yan finally leaves Lin Haoming''s arms. Lin Haoming knows that this woman is mature, and it really makes Lin Haoming feel a little bit excited.


    "Master, where are you going next?" To set off again, the fourth master Lin Haoming refined out of the Xuanbao sand spider carefully asked."Just walk around in the desert, and don''t go too deep into the desert. Where there are eight or nine level Xuan beasts in the muddy sky, I still have a lot of trouble to deal with!" Lin Haoming explained at will.


    The fourth was very obedient and knew what to do immediately.


    Ling Yan began to swallow the blood soul pill again and continued to improve her soul. Lin Haoming killed so many elders of the Sanyuan sect before, and naturally gained a lot. In a pile of storage rings, however, many pills and materials were found.


    Ling Yan Ning''s soul state finally reached its peak after more than 50 years. With the help of Lin Haoming, she easily advanced to the out of body state.


    With Lin Haoming''s experience, it''s too easy to help Ling Yan, who is already in a mature state of mind, to upgrade. However, after she got out of the body state, although there was still a little blood soul pill, she would not let Ling Yan take it again, because it was not very useful, but harmful, and she understood it more.


    In 50 years, Lin Haoming used almost all the things he had collected. However, the infusion of spirits was only 80%. However, there was no way to do it. Now he has become the most wanted criminal in the blood heaven. As long as he shows up, the supreme elder of huntianjing will kill him immediately. Lin Haoming is not afraid, but he is afraid that he can''t protect him People.


    Fortunately, time is nothing to Lin Haoming. At least, there are a lot of xuanjing. Therefore, Lin Haoming chooses to sneak into an oasis, occupy a place, and directly set up a huge juxuan array to practice.


    About a year later, Lin Haoming''s spirit infusion was finally completed. However, he did not make any mistakes in his speculation. He did not successfully enter the huntian realm. As expected, Ling Yan was still used.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    Three days ago, Lin Haoming finally called Lingyan and told the woman what he thought.


    Perhaps early preparation, perhaps has long regarded Lin Haoming as dependence, all of which happened naturally.


    Lin Haoming, after all, is foreign to the origin of this level of law. Therefore, in order to achieve the highest level of this level, we must integrate some sources into it. Therefore, it is one of the best choices to find a suitable woman to combine.


    Ling Yan''s growth was originally used by Ling Hanfeng to fight against the cloudy sky. However, Ling''s method is to suck Ling Yan dry in one breath, and then break through the bottleneck with the help of this real Yin force. Lin Haoming is just a source of communication and integration.


    To some extent, it is a win-win situation. Lin Haoming has successfully entered the huntian realm, and Ling Yan has directly entered the middle stage from the initial peak of her exit from the body. Before Ling Hanfeng, it was only the mid-term peak.


    "Without witnesses, without thousands of guests, isn''t that a bit hasty?" Lin Haoming looks at Lingyan at the moment. When the nine Yin Xuanti is integrated into Zhenyang, her blood has also changed greatly. At the moment, her face is no longer the ordinary woman with a few beauties, but she has become very powerful. Although it seems that the change is not big, it has already made the so-called beauty in the world sweat.


    "You''ll be witty. Do I look good now?" Ling Yan''s eyes bend into a crescent moon.


    "In fact, you don''t need to change your appearance by the power of this blood force!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I don''t care about wasting that little power. You are the emperor of the blood heaven. Shouldn''t I be beautiful as a queen?" Ling Yan giggled.


    "Do you feel it?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Well? The power in your body is too surging. I''m in the middle of the out of body state. I can even imagine what the muddy heaven is like, but it''s definitely not as terrible as you. Although the only power you can play now is the chaotic state of the lower realm, it gives me a feeling that you are more terrible than the blood heaven state! " Ling Yan is also positive.


    In fact, after entering the chaotic state, Lin Haoming felt that his original mana was a little loose. To some extent, his own magic power could be transformed into mysterious power. As expected, the highest power source was the same.


    When Lin Haoming realized this, he repeatedly thought whether the source of strength is a source, but the final way of power reaction is different?


    This idea greatly inspired Lin Haoming. Even Lin Haoming felt that if it was possible to understand this, he might be able to break through not only the so-called Tianhe, but also above the realm of Tianhe.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming felt more different about the heavenly magic tower. Is this really just a Tianbao?


    "What are you going to do next?" Ling Yan asked.


    "Consolidate the present state a little bit, and then go to sanyuanzong!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "To sanyuanzong?" Ling Yan was surprised and worried: "there must be blood heaven realm among the elders of Sanyuan sect. You may not be his opponent, at least not now!"


    "What is xuetianjing?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "I I don''t know. I only know that blood heaven is very terrible Ling Yan said.


    "It''s not the night of the blood moon. The blood heaven state is similar to the general muddy sky state. Of course, I didn''t want to go so soon. I still need some time." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Ling Yan is relieved.


    Lin Haoming looked at her coquettish appearance, before just for the sake of cultivation fusion, but now it is not the same.


    Ling Yan also found that Lin Haoming''s eyes changed and suddenly became more shy.


    "Master, you have succeeded!" When Lin Haoming and Ling Yan come out of the secret room together, the fourth is quite excited.


    "Well, I''m successful, and you''ve worked hard. First, I''ll take care of your body, and then I''ll find a chance to help you wash your spirits. Although this can''t completely make up for your longevity, there''s no problem for you to live a few hundred years longer." Lin Haoming looked at the man who followed him for many years and planned to give him some sweet things.


    "Thank you, master Old four heard his wish finally come true, also appear very excited.


    Today, the oasis where Lin Haoming is located is better than Jiujie oasis. The highest level of cultivation also has the state of washing pith. However, the advanced level is still too low. The Sanyuan sect is here, and the same altar owner of the Ning Mai environment can control the overall situation. Of course, sanyuanzong still hides behind and uses the so-called Sanyuan meeting to close down the financial affairs.


    Lao Si set up a secret force in a remote place, because he deliberately did not deal with sanyuanzong, but he had nothing to do with him.


    In the next ten years, Lin Haoming not only stabilized the present huntian realm, but also had more thinking about it. The transformation speed and quantity of mana had been significantly improved.


    More than ten years later, Lin Haoming naturally no longer needed this place. He took a carriage and headed for this oasis, the most famous snow dragon mountain.


    The name of this oasis is Xuelong oasis. Of course, the local aborigines are called Xuelong continent. The size of the oasis is similar to that of Jiujie oasis in Lin Haoming, or even a little smaller.Oasis now has a unified imperial dynasty, also known as the Snow Dragon Emperor. In fact, as long as this oasis is unified, it is generally called this name. However, the royal families of the snow dragon emperors in the past dynasties are different. Now this generation is the royal family of the sixth snow dragon imperial Dynasty.


    XUELONG mountain is the holy mountain and forbidden area of the Xuelong emperor. In fact, it is completely because of the existence of Sanyuan sect. The transmission gate of Sanyuan society is on Xuelong mountain, and the Xuelong imperial dynasties must be recognized by Sanyuan society finally. It is possible that any one who resists Sanyuan society or is ruled by Sanyuan sect will be killed. In history, several names seem to be great The great emperors died suddenly when they were about to unify the mainland. Obviously, they were the result of resisting the rule of the three yuan sect.


    Although Xi Sui Jing is powerful, it is still vulnerable to the Ning Mai environment, let alone the Sanyuan society, which is only a branch of Sanyuan sect ruling each oasis.


    But at the moment, a carriage has entered the area of the holy mountain, and this is the hinterland of the Sanyuan society in Xuelong oasis. But now, the carriage is not only unimpeded, but also some Dharma protectors of Sanyuan association are following, escorting the carriage to the final destination on the hillside. At the same time, a strong man headed for the carriage Ceremony asked: "sanyuanzong Snow Dragon mainland jar Lord Wang Meng met the envoy, do not know which elder is driving."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    "Wang Meng, I didn''t expect it was you. We are really predestined!" At this time, a familiar voice sounded in Wang Meng''s ear, which made him feel that he could not die.


    "No way!" Wang Meng stepped back in fright, staring at the carriage.


    Soon, a man and a woman got out of the carriage. He recognized the man at a glance. Although the woman was familiar with her appearance, she could not think of it for a while. It surprised him that such a beautiful woman could not think of who had seen it in the end.


    Today, he has become the main vessel of the Tang Dynasty Ling Yan said with a smile.


    Hearing this voice, Wang Meng also looked at the world like a ghost and exclaimed, "are you the master of the jar?"


    "Yes, I''m ling Yan. How about it? Is it beautiful now?" Ling Yan seems to have changed a person, and asked with a smile.


    When Wang Meng was affirmed by the other party, he cried out in fear: "you Why are you here? You are This is... "


    "Well, since we are old friends, we will not harm you. Open the portal, we are going to sanyuanzong!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Lord Wang, they are..." At this time, a person behind Wang Meng was a little afraid to remind him.


    "I know, you don''t talk nonsense, go and open the portal!" Wang Meng gnawed his teeth.


    Wang Meng appeared to be very cooperative along the way. This is also the reason why Lin Haoming knew that after the old friend stationed here, he directly showed an elder token. Otherwise, he would kill him directly. For this old friend, Lin Haoming was still willing to save his life.


    When he came to sanyuanzong again, Lin Haoming could clearly feel the abundance of Xuanqi here. After all, it was built with Sanyuan mountain as the core.


    "It''s you, dianyun!" Coming out of the portal, I immediately heard the alarm of the elders guarding this place. The terrible image of the man who brought heavy damage to sanyuanzong a hundred years ago has long been imprinted in the minds of all the sanyuanzong xuanxiu.


    Lin Haoming just grabbed at once, and the elder was sucked by him all of a sudden, and he had no ability to resist at all.


    "This is sanyuanzong. Both the patriarch and the elder Taishang are here. Don''t be too presumptuous The elder threatened in horror.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile, "I''m here to find them. Go and inform Mo Tianxun."


    "Ah Feeling that the binding force of his body suddenly disappeared, the elder immediately went to Sanyuan mountain after a trance.


    Lin Haoming is not slow out of the transmission hall, and with the transmission hall elders cry, suddenly countless people gathered here, immediately surrounded here.


    "Quite a lot of people welcome me!" Lin Haoming looked at the people around him with a smile on his lips.


    "Everybody get out of the way, please come to dianyun!" There were more people around, but no one dared to do anything. After a while, a strong voice came from Sanyuan mountain in the distance. The owner of the voice was not the Lord Mo Tianxun, but a certain supreme elder. As for who it was, many people did not know, because they only knew the existence of the supreme elder, who was almost like an immortal, Not once in hundreds of years.


    Lin Haoming and Ling Yan slowly step into the air, but in a flash, they arrive at Sanyuan mountain.


    "We are at the top of the mountain. You can come up by yourself." As if the old friend''s voice had not been heard for a long time.


    Lin Haoming also laughs at this and strides in the air. He reaches the place where the sound comes from the top of the mountain.


    At this time, in front of several ordinary wooden houses, four men and a woman sat around a stone table.


    "Here you are. Let me introduce you. I am hang Qihai. I am the oldest here. I should be over 8000 years old." An old man in grey clothes took the initiative to say, but he was not sure when he said his age.


    "You have reached the realm of blood?" Lin Haoming glanced and asked.


    "Well, this is Ni Sheng, this is fan Hu, this is Su LAN, they are all my disciples and grandchildren. You should know Mo Tianxun, who entered the huntian realm not long ago!" Hang Qihai quickly introduced the rest of them.


    "They haven''t entered the realm of blood yet?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, Ni Sheng is fast, but he is only about a thousand years younger than me, and there is no way to escape in his life. But your excellency, if I have not guessed wrong, you should be a foreigner?" Hang Qihai asked directly.


    "Outsiders? Do you know the outsider? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Because my master is an outsider. He broke the shackles of the interface 7000 years ago and left. He told me the identity of a foreigner before he left!" Hang Qihai is very calm.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He expected that he might fight with the people''s Congress of sanyuanzong, and he also expected that he would have a very peaceful communication, and even the other party would try to win over himself, but he actually revealed his identity. This is really the first time.


    One side of Ling Yan, at the moment seems to finally know the truth, understand why their men are so excellent, do not look at anyone in the eyes, and her heart seems to shake for a while."Yes, I am an outsider!" Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    When hang Qihai heard the other party admit, he was surprised and said, "ha ha This is really good. I have been closed before, so I don''t know that Tian Xun issued your hunting order. Although I speculated that you were a foreigner after I left the customs, I would like to apologize to you first. "


    Lin Haoming can clearly feel their excitement, but he himself is still very calm to ask: "Your Excellency, these years have been waiting for me to appear?"


    Hang Qihai immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, I will not hide anything from you, because my future depends on you. My cultivation has reached its peak, which can be said to exist invincible in this world. Although there is a long-standing Shouyuan, I have already felt that I have signs of the depletion of Shouyuan. Although the drying up speed is very slow, I can still live for a long time, but if I can''t get rid of this One bound can''t be eternal. Outsiders, I know you also want to break away from this world. I can join hands with you, or not just me, but also a few old guys. The old witch in the blood demon palace is over 10000 years old, and her life span is at most one or two thousand years. She is in urgent need. Moreover, she is the one who has seen my master leave this world! "


    "You want to soar!" Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether the other side is telling the truth or not, but it doesn''t matter, because he won''t be afraid of the other party. Although he is just a chaotic state, the communication of magic power and the magic power contained in it are almost inexhaustible.


    "Yes, it''s soaring. Let''s fly together!" Hang Qihai nodded excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    After a burst of excitement in Hangzhou, Qihai, Lin Haoming soon learned some secrets from thousands of years ago.


    It turned out that there was also a foreigner named Qi Sheng who appeared for hundreds of years. He swept the blood heaven world with absolute strength and unified the whole blood heaven world. He also took several disciples and had his own women. However, he did not intend to unify the blood heaven world, but for a greater purpose. As a result, he left this place shortly after unifying the blood heaven world I don''t know where to go.


    After he left, the originally unified blood heaven was divided. His disciples and women formed ten forces respectively. The last few outstanding disciples and the most outstanding women survived and formed the so-called four major forces, which happened five or six thousand years ago.


    Now the situation is very simple. At the beginning, both the women and the disciples of Qi Sheng spent their minds of becoming rulers and wanted to be able to live forever. After all, their youngest Hangqihai was eight or nine thousand years old, and xuetianjing could live more than ten thousand years. The reason why the old Witch of the blood demon palace in hangqihaikou could still live for more than one or two thousand years was to let herself sleep by secret method, Otherwise, Shouyuan should be almost exhausted now, but now, Lin Haoming appears, and their hope also appears.


    Lin Haoming soon realized that the Hangzhou Qihai in front of him might be really powerful, but he was also a dying man. This made Lin Haoming a little disappointed, but he didn''t know how Qi Sheng rose. He still needed to find the woman of Qi Sheng in the blood demon palace.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go to the blood demon palace with Hangzhou Qihai. As a savior, he always put on a show. So Ni Sheng, fan Hu, and Su LAN became clappers, while Mo Tianxun was the one who served tea and poured water.


    Before, he was the most wanted criminal in sanyuanzong, but now he has become the only hope of the most terrible old monsters in the whole blood heaven. This is really ironic.


    "This is Ma Mingkun of Xuetian emperor. He is my senior brother, and he is also the emperor of Xuetian emperor!" Soon the first old guy appeared and hang Qihai immediately introduced him.


    "Younger martial brother hang, is he the outsider Dian Yun?" It seems that the emperor is in the world.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to it. He just looked at the old man, who was also late at night and had a proud face. A sneer of disdain flashed in his heart.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to it, Ma Mingkun''s face was a little gloomy. If it wasn''t for the identity of the other party, he would have ordered it long ago as the emperor who had been subject to the power of life and death for many years.


    "Elder martial brother Ma, you really think you are the emperor. You are so arrogant in the face of outsiders!" At this time, a pair of twin brothers appeared, they did not seem to be very good to the emperor.


    "These are brothers Zhuoshan and Zhuo Chuan, two leaders of XueYue sect, and my senior brother!" Hang Qihai still smiles and introduces.


    "Twins, some meaning!" Lin Haoming glanced at it, but said it lightly.


    For Lin Haoming, even if the Qi Sheng broke through the 10th floor and entered the 11th floor, he was already a dead man. Otherwise, he would not be able to come in. However, the demon clan did not know how many people had been sent in for so many years. I am afraid that Qi Sheng was not only the one who entered the 11th floor, but also the 12th floor.


    For just such a comment, the brothers are also a little embarrassed, but they did not attack, just sat down.


    As a matter of fact, all the people were sitting at this time. After all, Lin Haoming did not say anything. In addition, some people did not arrive, so they were not willing to say anything more.


    But after waiting for a long time, the man from the blood demon palace did not come. Ma Mingkun could not bear to say, "why hasn''t Hua Yue Niang come yet? She really regards herself as our teacher''s wife, but a concubine of master''s!"


    His voice just dropped, followed by a charming voice on the ring: "yo! Mingkun, you are more and more brave now. If I hadn''t said a good word to you, you would have been killed by your master, but now you''re blaming my mother! "


    Lin Haoming also opened his eyes and looked at the huayueniang. She was really a beautiful woman. Ling Yan changed her appearance with her blood, but she was still a little inferior. Of course, it was not just her appearance, but the precipitation of her temperament and years.


    Huayueniang is more than 10000 years old. Although she sleeps a lot of time, she can''t cover the spiritual traces left by her years in her eyes, although she still looks like a 17-8-year-old girl.


    This woman is not the same. Lianbu gently moves to Lin Haoming, as if she were a coquettish woman. She took the initiative to salute him and said, "yueniang has met master Dian!"


    "Don''t you tease me Ma Mingkun did not forget to say a word when he saw it.


    "Well, I just show my respect to the outsider!" Hua yueniang looks at Ma Mingkun coldly and explains.


    "I heard that you have seen Qi Sheng break through this world. How did he do it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Fly to the blood moon!" Hua yueniang explained simply.


    "To the blood moon? Is it that simple? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It seems like this, but I tried it once five thousand years ago in order to follow his footsteps, and I tried again three thousand years ago, but I didn''t succeed in the end." Hua Yue Niang said with a bitter smile."Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The vacuum of Xuanqi is closer to the blood moon, and the more thin it is. After I failed five thousand years ago, I spent 2000 years preparing. I thought I had prepared enough pills and various auxiliary Xuanbao, but I still failed. After reaching a certain distance, Xuanbao lost its efficacy, and the elixir was exhausted early. I could sense that the distance between Xuanqi and XueYue was constantly shortened However, it is still a long time, which makes me realize that it is impossible for us to break through the limit of this world by relying on ourselves, even if it is possible. Therefore, after three thousand years, I chose to sleep deeply to make my life last longer. Now I finally did not let me down. You came to me As long as master Dian can lead me to break through, yueniang is willing to give everything to you! " Hua yueniang said from her heart.


    "Are you not the master''s concubine? You are not afraid that after you are promoted, the master will destroy you! " Ma Mingkun didn''t know whether it was really for the sake of maintaining the master or for other purposes.


    "I mean it!" Hua Yue Niang doesn''t pay any attention to Ma Mingkun and kneels down in front of Lin Haoming to show her determination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    Lin Haoming can feel that Hua yueniang''s words are from the heart, because she is afraid of death, and Lin Haoming believes that she is indeed the woman loved by Qi Sheng, otherwise she would not know that her appearance is equal to the fall of Qi Sheng.


    "You know a lot." Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    Hua Yue Niang obviously understood Lin Haoming''s meaning, and immediately said with a charming smile: "before the fall of master Dian, I''m definitely the best confidant!"


    "You are a smart man, smarter than all of them, and I can tell you that I am really stronger than that Qi Sheng, and he can only fly to the blood moon alone, and I really have the ability to take others with me. Of course, the premise is to answer the peak of blood heaven." Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, Ling Yan, standing beside Lin Haoming, trembled slightly, because she knew very well that if she wanted to reach the realm of blood heaven, she would not think about it for two or three thousand years, and would her man wait for him so long?


    "Yan''er, I won''t take you this time, but you can ask yueniang for advice. Since I can come here once, I can come here for the second time. I''m not the Qi Sheng!" Lin Haoming obviously felt that for this woman, he still had a trace of emotion, so he took the initiative to say this.


    "I''d like to wait!" Ling Yan some sad beauty said his mind.


    Lin Haoming said directly: "well, before another outsider comes, you can continue to wait. If there is a new outsider, you don''t need to wait. You can do like yueniang. Of course, I don''t believe there are any other outsiders."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, immediately including Ma Mingkun and others understand why huayueniang did this. Obviously, she is sure that their master is dead.


    "Master Dian, is this a closed interface?" Hang Qihai is now more respectful of Lin Haoming.


    "To some extent." Lin Haoming did not hide too much from those who already knew some of the so-called natural secrets.


    "If so, what about the outside world?" Zhuo Chuan asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming just said with a bitter smile: "a bigger closed world, maybe there are many interfaces, but that''s all!"


    "Is your excellency outside?" Zhuo Shan asked carefully.


    "I do rule a place, and now my wife is in charge of it. It''s almost three times the interface of blood heaven." Lin Haoming, big and small.


    "Our strength, if we go outside?" Ma Mingkun couldn''t help asking at this time.


    Lin Haoming''s mouth flashed a trace of sarcasm: "the realm and just born civilian babies are almost the same!"


    "It''s impossible!" Hearing this, Ma Mingkun roared.


    "That''s the truth. If you don''t even have the heaven, you will die if you go out!" Lin Haoming said mercilessly.


    "What is the so-called ascent?" Ma Mingkun asked.


    "It''s an interface that makes you stronger. There are many interfaces, from low to high. Of course, the interface at the bottom is also very powerful. The blood heaven world is just a little better than the bottom interface!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhuo Chuan frowned and asked. He obviously felt that the other party didn''t have much kindness towards them.


    "Very simple, you want me to take you away, then recognize the Lord, I will not take your life, unless you betray!" Lin Haoming road.


    "How to recognize the Lord?" Hang Qihai is also a little worried at this time.


    "It''s very simple. Just hand over a trace of spirit. If I fall down, you can repair the spirit you lack through a long time. I''m not wrong about Yue Niang." Lin Haoming seemed to say naturally.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what master Dian said. I really spent 3000 years, through a lot of methods and treasures, and my soul has left this world, so I can repair it completely. Unexpectedly, you can see it at a glance!" Hua yueniang is honest.


    "Qi Sheng didn''t return the spirit to you before he left, which means that he was not sure at the beginning. At the same time, he also showed that you were not extremely important in his mind. Most importantly, he was a bit narrow-minded. Of course, I won''t ask Yan''er to separate the soul, but you and I have just met, but I do want to leave. If I don''t receive a trace of soul, how can I Don''t worry. Although I don''t know what will happen after the ascent, I think it will be the same for you. Of course, you can try to hit me, but I''m afraid that you will not be my opponent if you join hands! " Lin Haoming is very confident.


    "What do you mean, you are willing to take us to the heights only if you share your soul?" Zhuo Shan finally confirmed.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a hundred years. In this hundred years, if you want, you can come to me. After a hundred years, you will have nothing to do with me." Lin Haoming is very clear.


    "Since I''m willing to go to the palace, I''d like to share my soul with you!" Huayueniang obviously forced her to do so no matter what she knew or what she was in. She was also a bold person, and she split a trace of soul in front of the public."You were about to run out of Shou yuan, but now you still have a trace of soul. I''m afraid you will run out of Shou yuan in 300 years at most, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you away in 300 years." Lin Haoming received this trace of spirit, but also made a guarantee to her.


    Others looked at each other, but they didn''t hand over the soul immediately. After all, this exchange is a small life in the hands of the other party. As long as the soul is destroyed, he can live and become an idiot.


    Seeing that they did not have any reaction, Lin Haoming also just disdained a smile, and then said: "in this case, you take your time to consider, moon mother, let''s go!"


    "Yes, sir!" In an instant, Hua Yue Niang seems to have become Lin Haoming''s pet concubine. She follows Lin Haoming away obediently.


    Looking at them, he finally went directly to the blood demon palace through the portal. Ma Mingkun asked coldly, "four, do you want to take the road of huayueniang? She can''t live very long, so she can only gamble. We have at least two or three thousand years to live! "


    "In two or three thousand years, there may be younger martial brother hang. Elder martial brother Ma, you can live well for more than a thousand years at most. I think you might as well bow down and submit to the throne?" Zhuoshan is not a guest.


    "We old fellows are really used to being masters of human beings. If we want to be slaves to others, we can''t turn around. But he is going to leave?" Hang Qihai asked with a bitter smile.


    "Most of what huayueniang said is true. She can''t do it, so she is willing to gamble for the future. In fact, we have no choice!" Zhuo Chuan said helplessly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face became extremely ugly, because it seemed that they would be given a hundred years, but there was no room for consideration at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    The blood demon palace is the place of huayueniang. Compared with sanyuanzong, it is more like her empire. There are two muddy heaven realms in the sect, both of which are huayueniang''s disciples. Their life and death are in the hands of huayueniang.


    From a certain point of view, this huayueniang is more cruel than hang Qihai and others, but she has to make the most helpless choice because of Shouyuan.


    After arriving at the blood demon palace, Lin Haoming didn''t leave again. He asked Hua yueniang to take all kinds of pills and xuanjing, and set up the largest juxuan array in the blood demon Valley to gather the dark Qi of the whole blood demon Valley for his own use.


    In a short period of one hundred years, Lin Haoming has pushed his cultivation to the peak of chaos. As for the blood heaven realm, it is easier than Lin Haoming imagined.


    , because the entry of the blood environment is like the mysterious animals that can make this blood heaven, it can absorb the essence of blood and extract the body and mind under the blood moon.


    when he can really feel the essence of this blood moon, Lin Hao Ming is sure that this blood moon is not a real moon, but a pure energy created by the magic tower.


    This kind of energy is somewhat similar to that of heaven and earth, but it is obviously thinner, and some of it is inferior to it.


    Compared with Lin Haoming''s magnificent mana, the blood moon energy is insignificant, but it can stimulate his magic power. At this moment, Lin Haoming feels that he is really standing between the heaven and the earth in this world, and there is nothing deliberately threatening him.


    When the time of 100 years arrived, hang Qihai came and handed over his soul. The Zhuo brothers also came, and they didn''t want to die. However, Ma Mingkun of the blood Heaven Emperor didn''t come. Obviously, he preferred to spend two thousand years here, rather than be controlled by others and pursue the unknown hope.


    What if you don''t come on time? Let it go? Lin Haoming is naturally impossible.


    Lin Haoming suddenly appeared in the forbidden area of Xuetian Emperor just like a God and a demon. With the ability to destroy the heaven and the world, Lin Haoming completely destroyed the Xuetian emperor in an instant.


    The six huntian realms of Xuetian emperor, like ants, were easily crushed to death by Lin Haoming, including Ma Mingkun.


    This is Lin Haoming''s choice, and he must do the same, because after he left, Ling Yan still has to stay. It is impossible for another person from the blood heaven realm to oppress her.


    Seeing Ma Mingkun''s fate and finally choosing to compromise, he was also secretly glad, and at the same time, he believed that the other side''s words were true, so powerful they could not understand.


    In the last few years, Lin Haoming took Ling Yan to the whole blood heaven, exterminated many mysterious beasts in the deep desert and left all these materials to her.


    With the help of Lin Haoming''s ability, Ling Yan quickly advanced to huntian realm. However, after the promotion, she was not a bit excited, because she knew that the day when she was promoted was when Lin Haoming left.


    In fact, after confirming the advancement of Lingyan, Lin Haoming left without waiting for her to fully consolidate her cultivation and go out of the pass.


    Because she wants to leave this world, huayueniang is very clever to leave her two spirits to Ling Yan and give her the blood demon palace.


    Lin Haoming also knows that with Ling Yan''s wisdom, there will be no problem in controlling the blood demon palace with such a handle. However, she is still young, less than 500 years old, and there are still 10000 years to go. Lin Haoming thinks that maybe he will have a chance to meet her.


    Far away from the top of a huge sand hill in the extreme depth of Xuetian desert, looking at the blood moon in the sky, Lin Haoming asked Hua yueniang, "is this the place where Qi Sheng flew to the sky?"


    "Yes, I was the only one who reached the level of heaven, so only I followed." Hua Yue Niang is very sure.


    Lin Haoming looked at the huge sand mountain, and it was really unusual. However, the blood moon did not appear. Lin Haoming was not in a hurry. He just waited silently, and four people behind him also waited quietly.


    Three days later, the blood moon soon emerged again. When the bloody desert was turned into blood again by the strange blood moon, Lin Haoming immediately felt a more cohesive energy gathering on the sand mountain.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew why the man named Qi Sheng would choose Feitian here, because the energy of blood and moon can be sensed here is stronger. I think he also traveled many places in those years, which determined that he was here. It was cheap for him.


    "Are you all ready?" After confirming the Sand Mountain situation, Lin Haoming asked calmly.


    Several people said they were ready.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate to fly directly, and four people followed him to the sky.


    Several people collected the blood heaven realm and could feel the power of absorbing the blood moon. However, after flying into the sky, Lin Haoming clearly felt that the power of the law here was changing. The law of the mysterious force was obviously stripped off. Although it was increased layer by layer, it was true.


    For others, it is unable to absorb and use the energy of Xuanqi, including blood moon.


    This is something related to the law. It is no wonder that people here are struggling to break through the boundaries of the law. They can''t help but feel sad for the people in the blood heaven. After all, if they are outside, they can still have a chance to rise. Here, even if they practice to the highest level, they can only have ten thousand years of life. Finally, they can only wait for their Shouyuan to dry up and die, and their former glory will turn into a scene Empty.They couldn''t absorb any mysterious Qi. At this time, the people behind them could only keep putting pills into their mouths and releasing some mysterious power for their own use. But soon the vigorous wind appeared in the sky, and everyone had to use various means to resist it. As a result, the consumption of Xuanli could not be stopped.


    Now that they have taken refuge in themselves, Lin Haoming can''t really let them fall. The majestic magic power instantly turns into mysterious power, releasing powerful power to resist the vigorous wind here and protect others without consuming more mysterious power.


    As time went by, the vigorous wind gradually subsided, and the blood moon in front of me became very clear and huge.


    Lin Haoming can see what the blood moon is. It is a huge and terrible energy body. But he is close to the blood moon. How can he pass? If you go through this floor?


    At this time, all the mysterious forces have been completely determined. The four people behind him completely rely on a rope released by Lin Haoming, which does not fall down. Lin Haoming gradually moves to the front of the blood moon. He wants to touch the blood moon, although his size is in front of the blood moon, like a dust on the disc.


    Sure enough, the blood moon is just like what he thought. His hand is deep into the blood light without any touch. But at this moment, the huge energy body suddenly vibrates, and the huge blood moon begins to shrink rapidly. Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether it is because of his touch or when it''s dawn, the blood moon itself should be It''s time to disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    In the face of such changes, Lin Haoming immediately raised his vigilance. But in a flash, the blood moon turned into a huge black hole. Although the black hole is only a hundred Zhang in size compared with the blood moon, it is still very huge for Lin Haoming and others. What''s more, the black hole has a great suction force, which even Lin Haoming can''t resist.


    Lin Haoming can only run all the mana to protect his body, and then the whole person is sucked in by the black hole without any resistance.


    When he entered the black hole, he clearly saw that the four people full of hope and gave their final life to themselves were directly turned into blood fog under the tear of the huge energy of the black hole.


    Lin Haoming felt a sigh in his heart that the 10th floor of the magic tower did not give people any vitality. At the same time, he was glad that he did not take Ling Yan with him, otherwise she would die here.


    When Lin Haoming was completely sucked into the black hole, he also felt that his six senses and divinities were sealed up. He could not feel everything outside, or even know the loss of time.


    When he regained consciousness again, Lin Haoming found himself lying in a bed, but there was a slight shaking around him. Lin Haoming guessed that he should be on a certain boat, and there was a teenager in coarse cloth beside him. When the boy saw that he was awake, he ran out excitedly. After a while, an old man came in and said something to Lin Haoming It was Lin Haoming who didn''t understand.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming knew what was going on by gesturing. He was rescued by the other party as a poor man who had fallen into the sea. The ship was just a fishing boat and was fishing on the sea.


    This sea area is called monsoon sea. It is calm in spring and summer, but it will be windy in autumn and winter. The fishermen here will go fishing in spring and summer and return to the port at the end of summer.


    Now it is early summer, and it will be three months before the fishing boat will go back. In return for being rescued, Lin Haoming followed the old man, the owner of the fishing boat, to learn fishing three days later.


    Not long after he woke up, Lin Haoming found that he was the same as when he entered the 10th floor before. Because of the change of the law, he became an ordinary person again. Of course, this ordinary person is only for ordinary people. His body is still strong. At least after helping with fishing, he is called old Zhang Han and praises himself.


    Although he doesn''t know the language, Lin Haoming studies very fast. After only one month, he can do simple communication. There is no language to communicate with. If there is a language retranslation that can communicate smoothly, Lin Haoming can learn all the languages in a few days. This shows that his spirit is still incredible.


    This fishing boat belongs to old man Zhang, or his family. His ancestors and grandchildren are fishermen for three generations. The boy who looked after himself before was his grandson, whose name was Zhang Yu. His name was Zhang Yu. His name was given by a teacher in the village.


    After more than ten days here, Lin Haoming found many amazing things. First of all, the ship was huge. Although it was only a wooden structure, it was more than 50 Zhang long, which was almost impossible to do with manpower, especially for the Zhang Laohan family, who were only ordinary fishermen.


    After all, the oil storage will be closed to the fishing boat for a long time. After all, the fuel will be sent to the cold storage after slaughtering According to Zhang Yu, the cryolite is enough to keep the cold storage below freezing point in midsummer.


    Facing this scene, Lin Haoming fell into meditation every night, because it was obviously another power system.


    All this makes Lin Haoming recall the memory of the past life, which is far away or even hard to remember. Is the combination of technology and mysterious magic?


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that his understanding of the Tianmo pagoda is superficial. The existence of Tianmo tower is not only the sacred utensil of the Tianmo clan. He may reveal more important things from a certain angle. Even Lin Haoming doubts whether the Tianmo pagoda was originally owned by the Tianmo clan, and whether it was only the Tianmo clan who stole the treasure. Otherwise, why did he only allow his own people to enter To go, even blood requirements.


    Lin Haoming has more and more thoughts in his mind. In this way, after three months, he went back to the fishing village with old man Zhang.


    Since the exchange, Lin Haoming told old man Zhang that he couldn''t remember the things before. He only knew his name was Lin Haoming.


    Indeed, Lin Haoming finally used his real name this time. On the 11th floor, he felt that he did not need to borrow another name.


    For Lin Haoming''s explanation, old man Zhang has no doubt, because when he picked up Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming seemed to have been soaking in the water for a long time, because of the accident, he lost his memory, which seems to be an easy thing to understand.


    Because Lin Haoming was very powerful, he made a lot of effort to fish this time, which made the harvest more than one Chengdu more than in previous years. So old man Zhang was very good to Lin Haoming, and even let Lin Haoming live with his grandson Zhang Yu temporarily.After arriving at the fishing village, Lin Haoming found that almost all the so-called fishing villages can be regarded as a small town, but its name is Zhanggang village. The name of the fishing village has explained everything to some extent. This is the village of Zhangjiagang port, and more than half of the people in the village are surnamed Zhang.


    Lin Haoming''s arrival has also caused a lot of discussion in the village. However, old man Zhang has a high position in the village. Lin Haoming soon knows that there are only five people in Zhanggang village who can become boat owners to fish at sea. These five people are undoubtedly the most important people in the village and have high prestige.


    In fact, the life in the village is relatively flat. When we go to sea in spring and summer, in autumn and winter, we either repair fishing boats and fishing nets, or take fish out for sale. Of course, before selling, we need to further deal with the fish that have been slaughtered.


    These things are no longer the work of sailors. After nearly five months of busy work, they finally have leisure time. The women in the village accept their work. As a 12-year-old child like Zhang Yu, he begins to study. Although Zhang Yu does not like reading, he likes to dance with the sword and sword. Even Lin Haoming is powerful, which makes him think Lin Hao for a time Ming is a warrior. For a while, he pestered Lin Haoming to learn martial arts, but Lin Haoming refused, saying that he was born with great strength.


    Of course, no matter what, the teacher must know more people, so as a person who wants to know more about the world, Lin Haoming decided to meet the teacher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    The teacher was not from Zhanggang village, but his wife''s surname was Zhang, and his surname was Wang. Lin Haoming didn''t ask what his name was. Zhang Yu just called him teacher Wang.


    Lin Haoming knew from Zhang Yu that he was a teacher, but actually he only knew some words. Before he went to his widow''s cousin, Mr. Wang kept an account with a little nobleman nearby. Later, it seemed that he had to leave because the noble''s two children were in the wrong line when they inherited the Title, so they had to leave there with some The gold coin married Zhang Yu''s pretty cousin and settled here.


    There are not many literate people in Zhanggang village. Mr. Wang is one of the best. So after he came to Zhanggang village, he could not fish. He became a teacher in the village, teaching children to read and read. This also made Mr. Wang respected in the village.


    When Lin Haoming first met Mr. Wang, he was a little disappointed because he didn''t get anything useful from him. The only news he got was that he would go to qingfengcheng Bookstore 70 miles away for information.


    The mile here is not like the one Lin Haoming knew, but it is equivalent to one kilometer in a previous life. Therefore, 70 Li is not close, or even far away. Zhanggang village is actually the territory of the Viscount of Qingfeng city.


    With such news, Lin Haoming naturally planned to go to Qingfeng city to have a look, so after waiting for more than ten days, he went with the team of old man Zhang selling fish.


    As many as ten carriages collided with a large number of fish and went to Qingfeng city. They started in the morning and arrived at Qingfeng city near evening.


    The city wall of Qingfeng city is not high. It is only about ten meters in shape, which can barely stop ordinary people from crossing over. However, the area of the city is very large.


    In order to enter the city, everyone must pay a copper coin. Here, gold, silver and copper are used as currency, and they are all made into round coins. One silver coin can be exchanged for twenty copper coins, and a hundred silver coins can be exchanged for a gold coin. Besides, there are copper horns under the copper coins. One copper coin is exchanged for five copper coins, and Lin Haoming has two silver coins This is given to him by old man Zhang, which is also the reward for his hard work on the ship.


    From the monetary point of view, it shows that the production of silver in this place is still very high. When they enter the city, they will soon arrive at the market.


    Some people in the village had already come here one step at a time, rented several shops, and then put all the fish goods on the bunks to sell. Old man Zhang took the other two carriages to a more central place, where was the residence of viscount Qingfeng, or even the castle.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go with old man Zhang, because he only paid taxes. As a fisherman, he had to pay a certain amount of fish as tax every year. This is the power of all nobles. Lin Haoming only knew when he came here.


    Lin Haoming stayed at the shop to help sell the goods. Maybe it was the goods that had just arrived. In addition, it happened to be in the evening. After dark, he actually sold out a full car of goods. According to the original estimate, eight cars of fish goods could be sold out in almost five days, but maybe he was lucky. At noon on the fifth day, the goods were sold out because of the distance between them So he gave Lin Haoming another silver coin.


    The bookstore is the place where the rich or the qualified people of Qingfeng city will go.


    Lin Haoming also has a fishy smell. When he enters the bookstore, many people cast scorn on him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. He just wanted to buy a book and know the general situation of the world.


    However, although the quality of the books here is not very good, but the price is really not cheap, five silver coins only bought two books in the end.


    One is a history book, the other is a geography miscellany. The history book has three silver coins, and the latter two silver coins. When Lin Haoming returns with two books, he has no money.


    Lin Haoming has been in the fishing village for nearly a month. Lin Haoming knows the price of things here. For example, old Zhang''s family, three sons, two grandsons and two granddaughters spend less than ten gold coins a year. Of course, the ship''s going to the sea is a matter of the village. He doesn''t need to pay for it. But Zhang Yu usually spends a lot on the purchase of some goods Half a year in Teacher Wang''s side of the study, but also only five silver coins, of course, the need for books is to pay extra.


    Although Lin Haoming has already been able to speak here, he does not know many words. However, with his wisdom, it is not difficult to deduce the characters here. In fact, it only took a few days for Lin Haoming to read the two books completely. After reading them, Lin Haoming felt that the world was flat.


    Indeed, as the 11th floor of Tongtian tower, it''s really peaceful. The known world name is Fengzhou continent, and this continent is really not small. Now the country where I am is called Jiang state, and the king''s surname is Jiang. Before Jiang state, there were some countries, most of which were named after the monarch''s surname.


    Jiang state is very large, nine thousand li from north to South and seven thousand li from east to west. It occupies the southeast of the whole Fengzhou continent. It is a big country in the whole Fengzhou continent. Of course, there is a larger state of Qin in the north, which is the real giant of the whole Fengzhou continent. Its area is several times that of Jiang state, occupying nearly one third of the size of the whole Fengzhou continent.Of course, the state of Jiang and the state of Qin are not contiguous. There are many small countries inlaid in the middle, many of which are supported by the two countries.


    If we take the imperial power struggle as an example, the struggle for hegemony in Fengzhou mainland is really wonderful. The Qin Empire and other countries in Fengzhou mainland fight against each other, and can write one wonderful novel after another, but there is no power. Lin Haoming can not find any sign of power from this historical book.


    Is this a world of science and technology, because Lin Haoming only sees some research results in the academy from his essays. Although the world is still dominated by cold weapons, there are guns, and even the cryolite used in the cold storage was developed by imperial laboratory many years ago.


    Lin Haoming was more and more surprised by this situation. He felt vaguely that if he wanted to find the source of power in the world, he must look for the owner of wisdom here, such as the school city of Jiang state.


    After Lin Haoming determined the goal, it was impossible for him to stay in the fishing village all the time. After finishing the work for a month, Lin Haoming said goodbye to old man Zhang.


    After living in the fishing village for more than two months, old man Zhang still had some feelings for Lin Haoming. He even wanted to marry his niece to him. Zhang Yu also regarded Lin Haoming as a big brother, but eventually Lin Haoming left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    Half a month later, Lin Haoming became the guard of some businessman and went to JiangWang City, the capital of Jiang state.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is wearing a leather armor. This is Lin Haoming deliberately wandering in the wild in the middle of the night, and then several robbers appear, so Lin Haoming also has this outfit.


    Qingfeng city is still very safe, some villages and towns are also relatively safe, but the wild is not so safe. Many people who have lost their cultivated land and have no source of harvest have become bandits. They make a living by robbing and leaving alone pedestrians. As long as there are not frequent homicide cases, the Viscount Qingfeng seldom sends people to exterminate them. Therefore, it also provides a way for Lin Haoming to have a source of harvest Jing.


    The five robbers are not good people. When Lin Haoming saw them appear, he immediately felt the murderous spirit on them. Obviously, they had killed people and seen blood. Lin Haoming would not be polite and took care of them in a few moments.


    Which robber''s leader has leather armor? 70% of the new size is suitable for him. In addition, the robber also has a well-made steel knife, which is also used as Lin Haoming''s main outfit.


    In fact, the robbers were poor except for the leaders. Although they all had knives, they were all flawed and had no money.


    Lin Haoming also found more than two gold coins from five people. It''s really sad for the bandits to be so poor.


    After robbing the robbers, Lin Haoming came to Qingfeng city and passed the examination of a mercenary group with the ID card given by old man Zhang. Half a month later, he received the escort task, which is why Lin Haoming joined the mercenary group.


    The merchant transported some handicrafts, which were carved out of stones, shells and even corals from the sea. Lin Haoming did not know whether there was anything more valuable.


    The mercenary regiment sent 12 people including Lin Haoming. The leader was Wang Xing. From Lin Haoming''s understanding, Wang Xing entered the army of Jiang state at the age of 16. He retired at the age of 30, and had been a battalion commander before his retirement.


    In the army of Jiang state, there were five men in one team, five in one team, and five teams in one battalion. Therefore, Wang Xing was also a leader of more than 100 people at that time.


    Of course, the businessman, also surnamed Wang, has more than a dozen bodyguards, so the total number of bodyguards in the motorcade is close to 30.


    The school city is only 300 li away from JiangWang City, so it will be much easier to get there. However, Qingfeng city where Lin Haoming is located is nearly 3000 li away from Jiang Wang City. It takes more than three months to walk 30 Li a day. It is no wonder that boss Wang employed so many people.


    Boss Wang was in a carriage, and all the goods were put on the carriage, but the guards could only walk. Horses were also very valuable in Jiang state. A crossbred horse pulling goods would cost more than ten gold coins, which was more than the expenses of old Zhang''s family in a year.


    Lin Haoming can get three gold coins when he joins the mercenary regiment and carries out the task of going back and forth for more than half a year. Moreover, boss Wang pays all the expenses along the way. For the members of the mercenary regiment, this is not a good or bad task. Of course, the premise is not unexpected.


    In fact, with so many people escorting more than a dozen carriages, it is really very safe, especially the things on the cars are not very valuable. Lin Haoming also knows from his peers that handicrafts are the most uneconomical booty for bandits, because there is no proper sales channel for these things, so they can''t be sold at a high price. For the sake of some handicrafts and nearly 30 guards It''s absolutely not cost-effective.


    However, the more so, Lin Haoming felt that the task was a little unstable. Since boss Wang had more than a dozen guards, why did he hire such people? Especially later, Lin Haoming knew that boss Wang and Wang Xing were still of the same clan, and named their surnames to let the experts of the clan guard him. This was a little strange.


    Sure enough, there was no problem on the way to the beginning. When we were about to arrive at JiangWang City, we suddenly encountered a rainstorm, and the motorcade had to spend the night in the open space by the road.


    This situation is bad for everyone. It is not only the bad outdoor environment, but also easy to be robbed by bandits. Therefore, after deciding to spend the night, everyone is very vigilant.


    But even so, the thing that should come came soon. In the latter half of the night, Lin Haoming guarded the first half of the night. When it was his turn to have a rest, the sound of horse hooves directly woke all the people in their dreams. When everyone picked up their weapons, more than 30 warriors on their horses had surrounded the convoy.


    War horses are different from ordinary horses. A strong and young enough horse needs at least hundreds of gold coins. The crafts in the motorcade add up to three such horses. But now more than 30 horses appear in front of the public. This feeling is like a rich man robbing the change in a beggar''s bowl, which makes everyone feel like some bandits I think.


    At the beginning, some people thought whether the army was transferred to pass by, but after the leader ordered them to fight directly, no one wanted to protect them, because they were not opponents at all.


    In the face of such a scene, Lin Haoming found that Wang Xing had robbed a horse at the first time, and then fled. He did not even pay attention to his employer, boss Wang, or his brothers.Lin Haoming also found that the leader who gave the order did not pay attention to other people. He took two people to catch up with him, while the rest of the people began to kill the people in the motorcade.


    Lin Haoming had long felt that something was wrong, so he hid himself in the night before the cavalry surrounded him. At this time, he directly chased Wang Xing''s pursuers.


    Now Lin Haoming''s body has completely burst out of his own strength. His speed is not lost to those horses. Even if he wants to, he can catch up with him soon. On the contrary, what Li Xing robbed in front of him was an ordinary horse pulling a cart. After running for a short distance, he was gradually overtaken. However, it seems that he only needs to run so far, because he can catch up with him He got out of the horse and went straight down into the woods.


    In the dense forest, the horse completely lost its function, but the pursuer was also very decisive, quickly abandoned the horse and chased into the forest.


    Wang Xing ran very fast, but the pursuers, especially the leader, were faster. When Wang Xing was finally about to be overtaken, he suddenly looked back and took out a fist sized iron box towards the back. Then he seemed to press the mechanism above, and then shot out countless steel needles from it.


    At such a close distance, the leader who pursued him couldn''t escape at all, but the leader didn''t escape. At this critical moment, a layer of golden light suddenly appeared on his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    Lin Haoming hid behind and his eyes widened, because at that moment, he saw the steel needles flying out of the sky, which were all blocked by the layer of golden light. Then the leader waved his sword in his hand and directly cut off his head in Wang Xing''s startled eyes.


    After a while, he found out three pieces of shell on the king''s necklace.


    Obviously, he was excited when he picked up the necklace.


    "Can you tell me what this is?" Just when the leader was happy to put away the necklace, a stranger''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Soon he found a warrior coming out of the darkness with a startled look in his eyes.


    "Kill him!" At this time, the two men who followed him had already arrived, and he gave orders directly.


    The two men quickly shot at the stranger who suddenly appeared, but the man''s martial arts skills were amazing. He asked, just one face-to-face. Both of them died under the knife of each other.


    "Now tell me, what the hell is that thing? And what means did you use just now Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Your martial arts are very high. I have seen many people like you, but before absolute power, martial arts are very ridiculous things." The leader watched two of his men killed without fear. Instead, his eyes became colder.


    A sneer flashed in Lin Haoming''s eyes. Suddenly, he slashed at the other party with a knife. The leader just raised his hand. Suddenly, the yellow light appeared again. Lin Haoming''s knife fell on the yellow light screen and broke.


    At the same time, the light also disappeared. The leader''s sword had reached Lin Haoming''s neck, but it was just so. Lin Haoming blocked the sword with the remaining broken knife. However, it was recorded that at this time, another blue light suddenly appeared, and the temperature around Lin Haoming dropped rapidly, as if entering the ice and snow.


    However, Lin Haoming had expected these changes, and even ignored the freezing cold. He grabbed the other party''s arm along the other side''s sword, and then directly pressed him to the ground. At the same time, he cut off his arm with a knife.


    "Ah The leader suddenly cried out in pain. Obviously, some of them were not prepared for the sudden defeat, or even could not accept it.


    "Are you a wizard, too?" The leader clenched his teeth and cried out in horror.


    "Wizard?" It was the first time that Lin Haoming heard such a name, but he was also happy. Sure enough, the world is not like what he imagined, or there is transcendental power. As long as there is such a existence, no matter what the eleven layer rule is.


    "You don''t know? How could you resist my demonized object just now The leader asked in surprise.


    Of course, Lin Haoming couldn''t tell the other party that the temperature burst out at least tens of degrees below zero in an instant, and his body could resist it. He just took off the two rings on his broken hand and asked, "this is what you call the magic object. This is the one that emits golden light to resist my knife cutting, and this one releases cold air. Then this shell necklace should also be a magic object Right, what''s the use of it? "


    "I don''t know. I can only confirm that it''s a magic item, but I haven''t confirmed what it is, and you''d better let me go, because I''m a disciple of Master Xin."


    "Bachelor? Are those in power in the city of learning? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes? You really don''t know anything? " The leader was more and more surprised by Lin Haoming''s reaction.


    "You can activate this magical object. You should have practiced some special skills? Hand it in! " Lin Haoming is cold.


    "It''s impossible for you to ask for my meditation method. I made an oath in front of the teacher. If I hand it in, I will die immediately!" Cried the chief.


    "Oh! It turns out that when you practice the skills, you have already been branded by the spirit. What a pity When Lin Haoming said something, his eyes also showed a pitiful look.


    "If you really want to learn, you can send me to the school city, and I can introduce you to the teacher, so that you can have a chance to get meditation and feel the magic particles between heaven and earth!" The leader seemed to think of some self-help method at this time, and lured toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming heard this, but a trace of disdain flashed in his heart. He just asked, "you mentioned the wizard just now. Is that teacher Xin just a wizard? What level of wizard, or you can tell me the level of wizard directly! "


    "I don''t know why you ask this, I can answer you, this is not a secret among wizards, my teacher is not a wizard?"


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because the official wizard is divided into nine levels, the first level is the lowest level, and the Ninth level is the highest level. However, my teacher is not really a level one wizard. He can only be regarded as a third-class wizard apprentice. Under the formal wizard, all apprentices are divided into three levels, the first level is the lowest level, and the third level is the highest." Cried the chief."What''s your rank?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Second class!" The leader replied quickly.


    "Is there an official wizard in the school city?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, there are only a few third-class apprentices. It''s impossible for a formal wizard to stay on Fengzhou island for a long time. Because the magic particles here are too thin, my teacher came back to the place where he was born because he didn''t want to be an official wizard. At the same time, he also took on the task of finding suitable disciples here for his own forces. So if you have good qualifications, please Then I will be pushed by my teacher to learn the real witchcraft. " Exclaimed the leader, and at the same time seduced Lin Haoming again.


    "Why did you learn witchcraft?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My qualifications are not so good as to be recommended by the teacher. At the same time, I am a member of the royal family of Jiang state, so the teacher accepted me as a disciple for convenience." The leader said.


    "Are you the royal family of Jiang state?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "My father is now your Majesty''s cousin, and I can be regarded as his Majesty''s cousin!" Cried the chief.


    "Your status is not low." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s true that there are some identities, and our Jiang Kingdom itself is the descendants of witches. In fact, the monarchs of Fengzhou island are the descendants of witches. The powerful witches determine the status of future generations among ordinary people. Every rise and fall of a great country is actually the rise and fall of its ancestor wizard, because this world is the wizard''s world!" Cried the leader.


    "The wizarding world!" Lin Haoming repeated, but he had a decision in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    Lin Haoming finally killed the leader, because since he knew the identity of the other party, it was impossible for him to survive.


    However, this guy is obviously dishonest, because Lin Haoming soon found some special items from him, among which the most important one is a volume of books with unknown written records and other manuscripts recorded in the same words.


    The leader carefully put these things in a waterproof leather bag. On the contrary, some gold coins and gems were randomly put in another bag. Of course, these things became Lin Haoming''s spoils.


    Lin Haoming, the war horse, did not move because it was all marked. However, it was the ordinary horse that pulled him. When Lin Haoming left the forest, he still ate grass beside the forest. Lin Haoming directly mounted the horse and disappeared on the road.


    A month later, Lin Haoming arrived in the city of learning.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming realized that ordinary people are not qualified to enter this city. However, there is one exception. Every Spring Festival, the city of learning recruits apprentices. When Lin Haoming arrived here, it was the end of winter. Aristocratic and rich merchants gathered from all over Jiang state, one by one, came here with descendants who wanted to become apprentices Inside.


    Therefore, two towns were specially built 30 miles away from the city of learning. At this time of year, they were full of people.


    There is a prerequisite for becoming an apprentice, that is, the age must be under 18 years old. Lin Haoming looks like he is in his early twenties. However, the detection of his age is not based on his appearance, but on his bone age. There is a special person to test this. Therefore, it is very easy for Lin Haoming to imitate the bone age of a 17-8-year-old boy with his own control over his body.


    In addition to the age requirement, there is another requirement to participate in the test, which is to pay 100 gold coins regardless of whether they pass the test or not. This prerequisite directly makes many children of civilian families lose this opportunity, so the children who can finally come here are almost all the children of nobles or rich businessmen.


    The test is held at the gate of the University City. Two teams are arranged on the left and right sides. If the first round of testing is successful, the children can enter the city for the second round of testing, or they will go back to the school directly.


    Lin Haoming is dressed in a full-length dress. Although there are no servants and maidens around him, because he looks old enough, no one says anything.


    Because there is a threshold of 100 gold coins, even if there are a lot of people coming, there is a limit to the number of people. After all, there are not many people who can pay so many gold coins, and the speed of the first round of detection is also extremely fast.


    Pay a hundred gold coins, and then let the tester grasp a one foot long crystal column. If the crystal column reacts, the other will detect the bone age. If it meets the requirements, it will go in. If it doesn''t meet the requirements, it will go away. In fact, most people can''t even make the crystal column react, so we can detect hundreds of people in one hour.


    When it''s Lin Haoming''s turn, Lin Haoming, like the people in front of him, grabs the crystal column. At this moment, he immediately feels that the crystal column is actually connected with his own spirit. This reaction immediately makes Lin Haoming alert and depresses the reaction ability of the spirit. However, even in this way, the crystal column actually emits a very dazzling light, which makes the old people who test eat a lot Surprised.


    Lin Haoming knew that he had gone too far, but it was not his problem. After all, he did not know how to detect the crystal column.


    One side held up the person who tested the bone age, immediately went up and pressed it on Lin Haoming. After a while, he affirmed, "it should be 16 to 17 years old!"


    Hearing this answer, the old man in charge of the test was even more frightened, and immediately called to the people behind him: "you all go to the other side of the line, you call Lin Haoming, follow me!"


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming has no choice but to follow him. Although he hopes to keep a low profile, it is obviously impossible to keep a low profile.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming was taken to a large room, where some of the children who had passed the previous tests were being tested, but the old man pushed aside the people in line and pulled Lin Haoming into the room.


    "Mr. Kang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mr. Xin, genius, I just found a genius whose mental sensitivity is almost equivalent to that of a first-class apprentice!" The old man who brought Lin Haoming in called.


    "What? Is that possible? " That Xin teacher also followed exclaimed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looks at this teacher Xin. He looks like an old man who is harmless to animals. He is sixty or seventy years old. If there is no other teacher Xin, this is the teacher of the cavalry leader who was killed by himself not long ago.


    "It''s a fact, I''m surprised, and the bone age test, he should be 16 to 17 years old!" Kang said.


    "Everybody out, you come here!" Hearing this, teacher Xin was also very shocked. She took Lin Haoming and let him sit at the table.


    At this time, Lin Haoming deliberately showed some helplessness, while teacher Xin could not wait to order: "you put your hand on the crystal ball, and then carefully stare at it!"


    When Lin Haoming touched the crystal ball between his fingers, he immediately felt that it was similar to the crystal column outside, but the purity was still higher. So he lowered his mental strength again, even 20% lower than before, and then he did according to the other party''s instructions.Soon Lin Haoming found that there was an ocean in the crystal ball, and there was an arc in the sea. Seeing such a change, Lin Haoming immediately realized what could shield his spirit from continuing to evolve.


    "Well, that''s enough. What''s your name?" Mr. Xin is also a little excited at this time.


    "My name is Lin Haoming, teacher. Did I succeed?" Lin Haoming pretended not to understand.


    "Of course, your mental strength has reached 86. You know what this concept is. The mental power of an ordinary adult is 10. You are nearly ten times as much as that of an ordinary person, which should not be said to be ten times. You are still two years away from adulthood, and your mental strength will continue to grow. Genius, you are indeed a genius, and a real first-class apprentice is only more than 100 mental strength." Mr. Xin was at a loss, obviously excited about the appearance of this genius.


    After a while, several old men came one after another. They were all so-called third-class apprentices. They were all shocked by Lin Haoming''s talent. Moreover, they made several tests to confirm that Lin Haoming did not practice any meditation skills. So Lin Haoming became the treasure in the eyes of these old men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    One day later, Lin Haoming completely understood what was going on. According to the identification of the wizarding world, people who have not practiced any so-called meditation skills can be divided into ten levels: the first level is the lowest level, the tenth level is the highest level, the adult below ten is the first class, and the full ten is the second class, and so on. And so on, Lin Haoming''s aptitude is the ninth grade, a 17-year-old boy has nine Such qualifications, this has been a talent for a thousand years.


    It has been nearly 30 years since Mr. Xin returned to Jiang state, and he is the highest ranking person in the city of Jiang''s University. In the past 30 years, he has only seen two people with grade 7 qualifications. The standard of children who can pass the examination is only grade 3. In short, as long as the mental strength exceeds 20 and the age is 18, it is OK. What is Lin Haoming''s qualification It''s enough exaggeration.


    So after such a result, the Xin teacher directly warned others not to leak the news, and then immediately informed the forces behind him.


    A month later, a huge airship appeared in the sky above the school city, and then Lin Haoming was personally brought on the airship by Mr. Xin, and met the people who came to meet him.


    This is a man whose whole body is covered by a black robe with only one pair of eyes exposed. Even though his body is covered by a black robe, his body still emits a bad smell, as if his whole body is rotten.


    Lin Haoming even thought of the lower level of refining corpses. This is how this man feels to himself.


    But Mr. Xin is very respectful of this, even let Lin Haoming also respectfully call him Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai was covered up, so he didn''t know his expression at all. But next, Mr. Bai did a test that Lin Haoming had experienced before, and the results naturally satisfied him.


    However, at the end of the day, Mr. Bai obviously used some soul searching magic on Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming had been prepared for this. Because he had told his origin directly before, he had to be prepared, because it was difficult to trace the origin.


    So when the other party was searching for his soul, Lin Haoming not only simulated the situation after, but also deliberately simulated that he was on a certain ship, and then met with a huge sea animal. As for the life ahead, Lin Haoming directly showed the other party some broken things, indicating that these memories had been lost because of the shipwreck.


    How can the other party surpass himself in the study of the spirit of wheelset? He just doesn''t know the law of this world, so he can only control the body and can''t release it to the world.


    After soul searching, Lin Haoming quickly pretended to be in a coma, while Mr. Xin asked anxiously, "how about Mr. Bai?"


    "He didn''t lie. I also saw some broken memories. It''s true that the loss of memory was caused by the shipwreck. However, the memory before the shipwreck is gone. Will someone deliberately break his previous memory and arrange to come to us? After all, what a coincidence Mr. Bai is still puzzled.


    "Mr. Bai, are you sure that he has not really practiced his mind?" Mr. Xin asked again.


    "This one can Ha ha I''m really stupid. Who would use such a genius as a spy? I''m really scared by what happened 200 years ago, stupid! How stupid of me In the middle, Mr. Bai began to laugh at himself.


    Seeing Mr. Bai like this, Mr. Xin also laughed. Although he didn''t become an official wizard because of his poor qualifications, he was not low in wisdom. Otherwise, he would not have been the master of the city of Jiang''s Academy for nearly 30 years.


    "You have made a lot of contribution to the discovery of this talent. This is the life gel, which can increase your longevity by more than ten years. Unfortunately, you are too old, otherwise you still have a little hope!" Mr. Bai took out a crystal bottle, which contained half a bottle of turquoise green liquid.


    However, Mr. Xin took over the bottle excitedly. The liquid in it represented that he could live more than ten years. He was actually nearly 90 years old. When he was 60 years old, he returned to Jiang state. As a third-class apprentice, he could live more than 100 years at most. This is the biggest reward.


    When Lin Haoming pretended to wake up again, Mr. Xin had left. In fact, people in Jiang state were not qualified to take airships again.


    When I woke up, there was a beautiful maid watching. When I saw Lin Haoming wake up, the maid immediately ran out to report. After a while, Mr. Bai went to the room.


    "Mr. White!" Lin Haoming pretended to be very respectful.


    "After all, you will not be able to answer some of my spiritual challenges before I perform my quest." Mr. Bai sat directly at the head of Lin Haoming''s bed, saying that Lin Haoming could continue to sit on the bed and did not need to get down.


    "Are you the real wizard, sir?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''re right. I''m really a wizard!" Mr. Bai seems to be proud of his identity.


    "Then what level of wizard are you?" Lin Haoming asked."What level? I''m a second class wizard Mr. Bai replied with pride again.


    Lin Haoming can feel the other party''s pride from each other''s tone. It''s obvious that the second level wizard seems to be quite remarkable.


    Although I heard the division of the wizard by the cavalry leader before, the guy only saw a little outline of the wizard world. He didn''t know what the real situation was. So he had a real opportunity to understand the world.


    "Mr. White, where are we going?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Our strength is called the dead Dragon Valley, which is a line of cultivation left over by the ancient dragon wizard. Our strength is located in the easternmost part of the wizard continent, and among the eastern forces, it is ranked in the middle and larger power." Mr. Bai said without any concealment.


    "What is the most powerful wizard in the dead Dragon Valley?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Our valley master is a level 4 star wizard. It is also because of the existence of the valley master that we have established the powerful position of our dead Dragon Valley. You may think that we are only the second-class strength, and it seems that we are not the best. However, not all the second-class forces have level 4 star wizard. However, the whole wizard continent has not reached the level 7 law wizard!" Mr. Bai said with pride.


    Lin Haoming clearly feels from the other party''s tone that the four seasons star wizard is very powerful, while the wizard of level 7 is crowned with the word "rule" in front of him, which makes Lin Haoming''s heart tremble. Does the 11th floor of the heavenly magic tower in the wizard world make him fully understand the law?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    "When can I start practicing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Now, if you like, now I can teach you to practice meditation, and it is the highest level meditation method in our dead Dragon Valley!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s most desirable thing, Mr. Bai directly gave Lin Haoming the most ideal answer.


    Lin Haoming of course will not refuse, so Mr. Bai directly began to teach Lin Haoming Ming''s ideas.


    According to Mr. Bai''s description, the so-called dark thought is a process in which the surrounding particles resonate through mental force, and then lead to absorption.


    Lin Haoming understood after a little listening that this is a way to absorb Reiki, if these particles are aura.


    With Lin Haoming''s understanding of Kung Fu, he quickly understood the thought of the underworld. However, after understanding, Lin Haoming soon found that there were traps in the thought. Once he practiced, there would be a soul brand in it. At a certain time, the master of the soul brand could activate and influence the soul of the cultivator.


    For such a thing, Lin Haoming just sneered, as long as there is a way to do it. As for the soul brand, Lin Haoming believes that it will be able to solve the problem if he only needs some time to revise his mind.


    In fact, it''s true. In less than a month, Lin Haoming removed the soul imprint in this mysterious idea, and even simulated a fake temptation to each other.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know who created this skill, but the creator obviously didn''t have a good intention. However, it''s good to let the creator at least rest assured, because generally speaking, with this brand, it''s equivalent to holding the key of others.


    There was no accident along the way. Lin Haoming thought that his talent would attract some people, but he finally arrived at the dead Dragon Valley safely.


    Unlike the others, the others followed another wizard after the airship stopped, and he was taken directly by Mr. White.


    The gate of the dead Dragon Valley is a dragon head, but this dragon head only has a skeleton. Mr. Bai gives out two rays of light to the dragon eye which is still shining two groups of light, and then the closed dragon mouth opens.


    After entering it, you can see that there are many rooms in the dead Dragon Valley, most of which are two or three floors. After walking for a while, you can see a large square where many people rush through. On the way, anyone who sees Mr. Bai will salute respectfully. Obviously, Mr. Bai has a high status here.


    After walking for a while, a seven storey tower appeared in front of it. Even Mr. Bai respectfully pointed to the door of the tower: "teacher, I have brought Lin Haoming!"


    There was no response, but the tower door opened automatically. Mr. Bai also reminded Lin Haoming in a low voice: "follow me next. Don''t touch anything after you go in. You''d better remember my footprints. You can follow me wherever I go."


    Lin Haoming felt a little surprised by this kind of advice, but he still nodded and agreed.


    After entering the tower, Lin Haoming saw a hall, and then there was a revolving staircase in the middle, which seemed to lead to the top of the tower.


    After that, Mr. Lin Haoming walked up the stairs again.


    Lin Haoming followed him and soon got to the third floor. But when he went from the third floor to the fourth floor, a very strange thing happened. Mr. Bai in front of him didn''t just go up, but went up first, then two steps backward, and then forward again. After several times of walking back and forth, he reached the fourth floor.


    Lin Haoming naturally followed his footsteps, but he was also thinking about the reason in his mind. He had several possible guesses. But if this is the same as his own guess, then the star wizard is really not simple. He has underestimated the power of the wizard world before.


    The fourth floor is not the key point. Mr. Bai continued to move forward. This time, he did not go back and forth, but went all the way up, but it took a long time to reach the fifth floor of the tower.


    "The power of space again!" Lin Haoming was not surprised this time, but he had a higher evaluation of the star wizard.


    After reaching the fifth floor, Mr. White did not go up again, although the staircase obviously did not reach the end.


    Following Mr. Bai to the door of a room, Mr. Bai said respectfully: "teacher, I have brought people!"


    "Go to the next room. I have one more experiment to finish. I''ll come over later!" A voice came from the room. Lin Haoming could not tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    Mr. Bai immediately followed the meaning of the voice, but the so-called next door was not really next door, but went directly to the opposite door and walked in.


    After entering the room, Mr. Bai also breathed a sigh of relief, followed by a relaxed way: "well, it''s safe here, you can sit and wait, but the food on the table doesn''t move!"


    Lin Haoming took a look at the snacks on the table. He believed that there would be no problem eating them himself. However, if they were ordinary people, I''m afraid that this kind of dim sum for the official wizard would be absolutely fatal. Just like some delicacies of immortal families, ordinary people would eat them with poison.After waiting for half an hour, a pretty looking man came in.


    The people who came in gave people a very sunny feeling, just like the elder brother of the Lin family. However, Mr. Bai immediately came forward respectfully and said, "teacher!"


    "Are you Lin Haoming? I am Ferdinand, the master of the dead Dragon Valley


    "Hello!" Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be at a loss. From time to time, he looked at Mr. Bai as if he wanted to ask for his advice.


    Lin Haoming''s performance obviously satisfied Feiding and said with a smile: "well, little fellow, you look more mature than you. I think you should also know what it means to be brought directly to see me, unlike other apprentices. Now I ask you, do you want to be my disciple?"


    "Of course I will!" Lin Haoming immediately agreed that the whole person was excited and excited.


    "Very well, Xiaobai, have you taught him some ideas?" Asked Fielding.


    "Yes, it has been taught!" Mr. Bai replied respectfully.


    "In this case, Xiaobai, it''s hard for you to teach Lin Haoming some basic knowledge for me first." ''said fielding gently.


    "Yes, teacher. After Lin Haoming, we will be brothers. In the future, you will study with me for the time being." Mr. White agreed.


    "That will trouble elder martial brother Bai!" Lin Haoming was also called.


    "Lin Haoming, this is a gift for you to be my disciple!"


    Feiding finally took out a necklace and handed it to Lin Haoming, and then the apprenticeship ended, which made Lin Haoming feel that the matter was very insipid, and even doubted whether the other party really valued himself as much as he imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    "Mr. Lin, don''t think the teacher is very insipid to you. In fact, the teacher treats everyone like this. Since the teacher became a star wizard, he has been like this. The teacher gives you the spiritual Necklace he made by himself, which shows that the teacher attaches great importance to you!"


    After leaving the wizard tower, Mr. Bai took special care of Lin Haoming.


    "Why? The teacher should not have been like this before Lin Haoming seems to have found something and asked on purpose.


    "I don''t know. It should have something to do with becoming a star wizard. However, although it has become plain on the surface, the teacher''s heart is still the same. Moreover, our dead Dragon Valley has become more and more powerful because of the teacher for hundreds of years. Although it is not the most powerful strength, it has also been qualified to enter this force. Your qualification is very good, better than that of the teacher So you have a good chance. If you become the second star wizard in the future, we can become the real first-class wizard in the dead Dragon Valley. " Mr. Bai seems to be the biggest desire is like this, at the moment also does not conceal his heart.


    "I will try my best!" Lin Haoming can also show his determination, which makes Mr. Bai very satisfied.


    Only when the maid Lin Haoming is equipped with a complete set of facilities, can she know that only one of the servants in xiaohaoming building will be qualified to take care of her.


    Lin Haoming knows from Mr. Bai that these attendants and maids have been transformed by medicine. The body of the attendants is very strong, and the maids will always maintain their present appearance. However, the defect is that neither the attendants nor the maids will live beyond 60 years old. In particular, the maids will rapidly age and die in the last month, so they will generally reach the limit of their life This kind of maid would choose to end up on her own.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know why these people are here to serve the witches, but since they are here, they are sure to get some things, so they won''t have any opinions about it.


    In his own room, in addition to the basic personnel and facilities, Mr. Bai specially sent a lot of books that he needed most in his apprenticeship stage, and gave Lin Haoming some time to practice. When he reached the third level apprenticeship, he would learn some things he was interested in.


    Lin Haoming knows from his maid that in fact, after learning how to think and become a first-class apprentice, ordinary apprentices must work for their designated teachers. Some teachers are better, and may give some advice or remuneration. If they meet some dangerous teachers, even students will be killed.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the unexpected result of his excellent aptitude is a very good result. Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that this is also because the strength of the dead Dragon Valley is good, and he can keep such a talent. If it is some small forces, I am afraid the situation will be completely different.


    In addition to these things, for Lin Haoming, the most important thing is that he can get some magic stones every month.


    In fact, the magic stone is the same thing as the spirit stone of Xiuxian world. The magic stones here are divided into three levels, namely, low-level magic stone, medium-sized magic stone and high-level magic stone. The value proportion of each other is in the order of 100 units. In short, the high-level magic stone is equivalent to 100 medium magic stones and 10000 low-level magic stones. Lin Haoming can get about 15-20 pieces a month Magic stone, and all this is according to Mr. Bai''s examination of him.


    Lin Haoming has been silent in those books since he lived in the small building. He did not know the rules of this field before. With these books, Lin Haoming quickly speculated the composition of the law here.


    What surprised Lin Haoming was that the wizard world did not use the elixir field, but chose to cultivate the God consciousness sea. In short, the God consciousness sea was used as the elixir field. Therefore, the so-called spiritual power, that is, divine consciousness, has become particularly important.


    The process of cultivation is to expand the sea of divine knowledge, then absorb the magic power, and then let this magic open all the channels of the whole body to communicate the relationship between the body and the sea of consciousness. This is a formal wizard.


    Therefore, to some extent, the cultivation of spiritual strength and the cultivation of body will form a complementary result, which is the same as the original cultivation of elixir field and making the whole person strong.


    Lin Haoming looked down on this kind of power at the beginning. After all, it was the 11th floor of the heavenly magic tower. However, with his own understanding of the principle of the formation of this power, he faintly felt that the pure strength might not be different.


    Although it is a completely different cultivation system, it is not too difficult for Lin Haoming to explore on the basis of the original. Moreover, because Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness of the sea is so powerful that it is hard for a wizard to imagine, the only problem is the absorption of magic power and the assimilation of magic power and body spirit.


    Because he is a talent, so the speed of cultivation will not surprise others, but will take it for granted.


    Lin Haoming often asks Mr. Bai about his understanding of the law of power here, and Mr. Bai also knows everything. This is helpful to Lin Haoming and gratified to this Mr. Bai.In his own exploration, Lin Haoming soon reached the peak of the so-called second level apprenticeship, which took less than a year for Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming realized that it takes two or three months for ordinary people to become first-class apprentices. Then it takes about a year for people with good qualifications to enter the second level apprenticeship. As for the cultivation to reach the peak of second level apprenticeship, it takes at least two Three years, so to some extent, Lin Haoming did what others could only do in a few years. All of us were very satisfied with the result.


    After entering the peak of the second level apprenticeship, Mr. Bai once again pointed out some key points for Lin Haoming to enter the third level apprenticeship, and asked Lin Haoming to come to him after his success.


    In fact, at this stage, Lin Haoming has enough understanding of cultivation, so the level of Apprenticeship at level three is easy to break through.


    After entering the third level apprentice, other apprentices need to impact on the meridians, while Lin Haoming only needs to use the magic accumulated by the sea of divine knowledge to assimilate and adapt to the meridians. So at this stage, the following cultivation also entered the process of Lin Haoming''s self deduction.


    Lin Haoming thought that Mr. Bai would continue to teach him the experience of his third level apprenticeship. However, he did not expect that Mr. Bai would not explain how to practice next, but he asked solemnly:¡° Younger martial brother Lin, what do you think is the most important thing to be a powerful wizard? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    Mr. Bai suddenly asked this question, but Lin Haoming couldn''t answer it for a while.


    All of a sudden, he was baffled by a so-called second-class wizard''s problem. Lin Haoming was surprised. He always felt that he lacked something. Was it just in front of him?


    "It seems that you don''t know that the third level apprentice has partially broken through the shackles of mortal life. Although it can''t be said that they have completely increased their lives, half of them have reached the limit of 100 years old, but they can still live to 120 years old or even more. To some extent, they have begun to get rid of the status of mortals, but even so, they will still die, just like me To the top of the second level wizard, there has been nearly a thousand years of life, but it will still be limited, so what is the basis of breakthrough? " Asked Mr. Bai.


    "According to the book, the advanced strength is enough, and the third level wizard can break through the shackles of a thousand years of life." Lin Haoming deliberately replied, although he knew his answer was definitely wrong.


    Sure enough, Mr. Bai shook his head and said, "a wizard of level 3 will not have a life of more than 2000 years even if he is a wizard of the stars. Even if he is a wizard of the stars, his life will last at least 3000 years, but not more than 5000 years. The master of the moon at level 5 can have a life of 5000 years, but he can not break through 10000 years, even if he can break through the sunrise of 10000 years Sorcerer, still can have what fetters, unless comprehend the law! So in the final analysis, power is not immortal, so what do you think can be done? "


    "Please give me some advice, elder martial brother Bai!" Lin Haoming is very modest.


    "Knowledge, only knowledge is the key to unlock the law. Although it is difficult to match this key, in ancient history, all those who become Witches of level 7 or above are those who have accumulated infinite knowledge. Therefore, every wizard needs to keep learning. The best way to learn is to start from what you are most interested in. Younger martial brother Lin, what are you most interested in Interesting? " Asked Mr. Bai.


    "Potion!" Lin Haoming quickly said his choice.


    In the past year, Lin Haoming has indeed read a lot of books. The pharmaceutics, some of which are similar to alchemy, are similar to alchemy. This one is very similar to an alchemy. In addition, there are magic scrolls similar to talismans. These things have different names and different principles, but the core principles are similar.


    "Well, since you like potions, I''ll help you find the best person to teach you!" Mr. Bai said with satisfaction.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, didn''t you teach me?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "I have some knowledge in pharmacy, but it''s not the best. Let''s go. I''ll introduce a martial uncle to you!" Mr. Bai patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    As Mr. Bai left the small building where he lived, he walked all the way through the square and the apprentice''s residence. After a long walk, he reached the edge of the bone wall of the dead Dragon Valley, and then stopped.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised here, because it was actually a cemetery, but after Mr. Bai knocked a tombstone, there was actually a passage down.


    "Follow me!" Said Mr. Bai.


    Lin Haoming immediately followed Mr. Bai into the tomb.


    This is not a wide corridor, with some kind of magic stone shining on both sides to illuminate the ground.


    At the end of the corridor is a hall. There are two doors on the left and right sides of the hall. At this time, a face appeared after a flash of light above the left, and said to Mr. Bai, "the master is doing an experiment. Mr. Bai will wait a moment.


    Hearing this, Mr. Bai did not show any politeness. He directly asked Lin Haoming to sit down in the hall.


    Lin Haoming looks at the two doors and knows that they should be demonized creatures. If you don''t make a mistake, he pulls out the soul of some kind of creature with the ability to master it and merge it into the portal.


    From this point of view, the owner of the catacombs is not simple, most of them are still above Mr. Bai.


    "The master has finished the experiment!" Half an hour later, the gate suddenly opened again.


    After his voice fell, the door opened, and a little bald old man came out.


    The old man''s stature is similar to that of ordinary petite women, which makes people feel a little humble. But Lin Haoming can see that he is not simple. Mr. Bai also said respectfully: "Uncle Jin, this is Lin Haoming. From today on, I will learn pharmaceutics from you!"


    Martial uncle Jin looked at Lin Haoming a few times and then said with a smile, "Hey, I didn''t expect you to choose pharmaceutics. It''s OK. I have the right hands. My disciple has become an official wizard. I just need people."


    The old man looked small, but his voice was very loud. Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Here you are. It''s half a year''s share. You have increased the dose according to your requirements, but it''s no way for you to go on like this!" Uncle Jin didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he was handed a tube of medicine to Mr. Bai.


    After taking the medicine, Mr. Bai also said with a bitter smile: "I''m only used to relieve the pain. Unfortunately, I haven''t found the opportunity to enter the third level. Otherwise, I should have the opportunity to change my physical condition."


    When Lin Haoming saw Mr. Bai at the first sight, he felt that there was something wrong with him. Otherwise, he didn''t need to pack himself tightly, and his body also smelled bad."I can''t help you with this. Well, since the people have sent it, you can go back. Don''t worry. Ferdinand has called me. I''ll be careful!" Uncle Jin said.


    "Of course, I won''t worry about this. Younger martial brother Lin, you can learn from martial uncle Jin in the future. Of course, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask Uncle Jin or come to me!" Mr. Bai is still quite concerned.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also quite clever answer.


    "Teacher, I''ve got it all done!" Just after Mr. Bai left, a woman appeared to be in her twenties. She was not particularly beautiful, but she was also somewhat beautiful. She could hardly be regarded as a beauty. Her eyes were a little cold. After seeing Lin Haoming, she couldn''t help looking at her.


    "This is Lin Haoming, who will be your junior brother in the future. Now he will study here. You can teach him some basic knowledge of pharmaceutics first!" Jin Jue ordered.


    "Yes The woman agreed immediately.


    "This is my disciple Huo Guo''er. You can call her elder martial sister Huo!" Jin Jue left his own affairs to the female disciple.


    "Yes Lin Haoming clearly saw that Huo Guo Er frowned slightly when he heard the order of Jin Jue. He obviously didn''t want to be responsible for these things.


    "Well, now that I''m going to do the experiment, Lin Haoming, when do you learn the fundamentals of pharmaceutics, you can watch some of my experiments on the side, and I will give you some things to do!" Jin Jue thought for a while, and finally told him, so he went into the door again.


    Lin Haoming could only smile bitterly at this, and did not know whether the teacher was really qualified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    "Brother Lin, come with me!" Although he was dissatisfied with his younger brother, he could only follow the teacher''s instructions.


    At this time, the elder martial sister Huo went through another door, which was also a magic door. Behind the door was a corridor. The corridor was not long. It directly led to a study, and the study also connected several rooms.


    "This is the teacher''s library. You can read all the books. I guess you come here to have a certain understanding of pharmaceutics. Now I can give you some time to ask some questions. After that, I will come back every three days. If you have any questions, you can ask me at that time. By the way, do you have a place to live?" Asked hogore.


    "I have a small building!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "Damn it, you have your own house. As expected, the treatment of genius is different!" Huo Guo Er obviously knows some news of Lin Haoming, but she seems to be forthright and has no taboo.


    Although the other side looks at his eyes a little cold, but such a straightforward person, but let Lin Haoming feel comfortable.


    "Well, since you live in your own place, you don''t need to live here. Of course, if you are really obsessed with reading, you can choose one of the rooms here as your own. In addition, this room is for storing food and some wine, but the wine in the mahogany barrel can''t be touched. It''s the teacher''s favorite fire mud carp and snake wine." Huo Guo Er explains.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Well, now you have any questions to ask!" Hogo sat in a chair, his legs cocked up, looking rather relaxed.


    "I have read a lot of pharmaceutics books, but they are all very basic contents. There are also some prescriptions for potions. When mixing real magic potions, you must use magic to fuse them. In this way, you can get real magic potions. What do you need to pay attention to when merging?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It seems that you have really read a lot of books on related aspects. This problem is very good. The integration of magic, and more importantly, is to capture magic particles with different attributes into the potion. You are already a third level apprentice. It should be very clear that the magic particles around us actually have various properties. The key to the potion is the proportion and harmony of magic particles, and the material is the basis, The magic particles needed for blending are catalysts. Only when both of them are available, can a better potion be made. Of course, you have never made it, so now you just talk about it, and you can''t understand it very well. When you do it, you will know it! " Although Huo Guoer was not satisfied with the teaching of Lin Haoming, he did not hide his secrets.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was also very satisfied, so he continued to ask, "since the principle is like this, can the medicine be condensed into pills?"


    "Of course, I didn''t expect you know so much, but it takes more mental energy to concentrate the medicine into pills, and the skills also need to be further polished. Otherwise, it will fail. Moreover, no matter the medicine or the pill, the effect is not too bad. The key to the difference is the storage time, and the potion is more volatile, although different types of medicine The volatilization time of potions is different, but it is much faster than pills, but it is also closely like this. Unless you plan to refine them and keep them for decades or even hundreds of years, most people will not concentrate the potions into pills! " Hogore explains.


    Lin Haoming can hear that the pharmaceutics is really in common with alchemy, and Huo Guo''er obviously lacks strength, so he doesn''t touch a deeper level, so he can only explain to himself in this way.


    Next, Lin Haoming asked several questions one after another, and Huo Guoer answered them one by one. After confirming that Lin Haoming had no questions, she was relieved. Then she explained that Lin Haoming would come to read books and ask questions every day. Of course, if you are sure you want to do it yourself, you can also tell her. Of course, according to Huo Guoer, there is no time for three months It''s better to be silent in books.


    Finally, when Huo Guo''er left, he gave Lin Haoming a magic ring. This ring is the keepsake here. Before there is no official wizard''s strength, only with this can we get in here smoothly. Of course, it is impossible to enter another door. It is the experimental area, and only with the permission of the teacher can he be qualified to enter.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can see what happened to Huo Guoer. From a certain point of view, she is a science maniac. Her arrival obviously occupied her research time, so when she finished her work, she immediately went to continue her research.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can see that it''s not only the girl, but also the uncle Jin Jue.


    In this case, Lin Haoming was also at ease. Instead of reading at once, he went into a room with a library and found that it was an ordinary bedroom.


    All the official witches have attendants and maidens, but Lin Haoming didn''t find them here. However, the room was neat and tidy, and it didn''t seem to have been moved. Of course, there was nothing special here.


    Then Lin Haoming came to the kitchen. Of course, this is also the name of Lin Haoming. In fact, it is the place where food and wine are stored. There are many kinds of food, but most of them are cakes and fruits. Lin Haoming soon saw the red barrel, and there were more than one. Besides the red barrel, there were some wine that could be recognized at a glance. These wines were here these years I also asked the maid to buy it, and most of it was fruit wine.Lin Haoming took a bottle of good wine, and then went out to check the bookshelves.


    The library is not small. There are 40 or 50 bookshelves. Each shelf is almost full of books. Each shelf is marked and classified very clearly.


    The world of witches, whether it is plants or animals, as long as there is magic, it is called magic objects, and it is graded. The first level corresponds to the first level wizard, and the second level corresponds to the second level wizard. As for the corresponding apprentice, it is directly called the zero level address, and is subdivided into zero level, lower level, medium level and higher level. The first level and second level also have lower, middle and upper three levels.


    The first bookshelf that Lin Haoming looked at was level zero medium-sized plant demons. In fact, it was some detailed introduction of magic plants at this level. Lin Haoming also read several books in his own small building.


    In order to study pharmaceutics, a reserve of knowledge is necessary. Lin Haoming did not choose carefully. He was ready when he came. Now he is calm. As long as it is a book that he has not read, he will take it up and study it carefully and write it down. At least he will absorb the knowledge in the book.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    "Elder martial sister Huo, why are there so few books about the first level demons, let alone the second level demons?" More than half a month later, when Huo Guoer came to answer Lin Haoming as usual, Lin Haoming, who had read all the books, finally asked this question.


    "You really think that knowledge is so cheap. The books here are the welfare after becoming teachers and students, and you need to pay to get more knowledge. Do you see this?" Hugo suddenly did not know that a book came out of his sleep.


    Although the book is not very large, it is very thick. It has more than 300 pages. The paper used for the books here is made of several magic trees. It is made by magic. So it can be stored for a long time. If it is not damaged, it will not rot for ten thousand years. Of course, this kind of paper is relatively thick. If it is more than 300 pages, the thickness is equivalent to one of its own With his hands growing up, Hugo couldn''t hide in his body and not be found. So the only answer is that there is a space object on his body.


    "Where did you get it?" Although Lin Haoming relative, but still pretended to be surprised to ask.


    "You have become a disciple of the valley master, but he didn''t give you space items?" On the contrary, Huo Guo Er asked in surprise.


    "I''ve only met my teacher once until now, and I''ve followed elder martial brother Bai in other times. So, elder martial sister Huo, did you take it out of the storage space?" Lin Haoming stares at a small leather bag around her waist and asks.


    "You''re right. My grandfather gave it to me!" Hogoer patted the little bag, still a little proud.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that this thing is absolutely valuable. But the woman with a cold expression in front of her eyes definitely has a big backstage in the dead Dragon Valley. Her grandfather is probably also a very powerful wizard.


    It seems to have guessed Lin Haoming''s idea, Huo Guo Er immediately said: "my grandfather is Hawking, one of the five elders of the dead Dragon Valley. Of course, the teacher is one of the five elders. I was fond of pharmaceutics since I was a child, so I came to the teacher''s door."


    Sure enough, the identity of the other party is not simple. If you think about it carefully, you can see that this place is obviously different from other places in the dead Dragon Valley. If you can become the disciple of the golden Lord, how can you be an ordinary person.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you still a third level apprentice?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "You think everyone is the same as you. I''m less than 60 years old when I''m an adult, and I have to start practicing as a wizard. I have to be at least 20 years old before I can resonate with magic particles. I only got this qualification when I was 13 years old, and reached the peak of level 3 apprenticeship in five years, which is very fast!" Huo Guo Er some does not get angry to say.


    "Sorry, elder martial sister, I didn''t mean to!" Lin Haoming immediately said sorry, but the other party is only 18 years old, he really looked out of sight, this Huo elder martial sister''s second class figure is really some protruding.


    "I know you didn''t mean to, otherwise you think you can stand in front of me well!" Hugo cold channel.


    "Elder martial sister, I know there are some things that can increase the qualification. If I get them in the future, I will give them to you!" Lin Haoming deliberately flatters the way.


    "Ha ha, you really don''t know how precious things are that can increase my qualifications. My grandfather collected them all over the place for me. After more than ten years, he only found half a fruit of wisdom, which increased my qualification by three points." Huo Guo Er didn''t love Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows that this elder martial sister is a knife mouth with a bean curd heart, so she smiles and says no more.


    "Well, if you don''t have any problem, then I''ll do the experiment. By the way, I got this book from my teacher with 100 magic stones. For the sake of you being my younger brother, if you can produce 30 magic stones, I can lend you to read it for a month, and you can copy it yourself!" Hogoer waved the text that had been taken out of his wave.


    "What book is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, that''s what you asked about. There are 35 kinds of first level demons in it, which are not available here." ''explained hogore.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know the value of this knowledge, but from the other party''s practice, this should be the normal behavior here, and the 30 magic stones are relatively cheap, but Lin Haoming really does not have them. He does have about ten magic stones, but there are only so many.


    "I''m short of money now. How about three magic stones for three days?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, three days!" Huo Guo Er thought for a while or agreed. She could not finish reading this book for three days. She read it for almost a month. After reading it, she would continue to give it to the magic stone. She didn''t know that Lin Haoming wrote it down in order to avoid turning it over. It took three days.


    After giving three magic stones, Lin Haoming did not immediately look at the book, but asked, "elder martial sister Huo, when can I start?"


    "What? You can''t wait. It''s not good. We must lay a good foundation! " Huo Guo Er kindly admonishes.


    "In fact, I think the basic aspects are almost the same. I also have many books here in my house. Actually, I have read them already." Lin Haoming is half true and half false."Well? Well, then I''ll test you. What can be used to make the solution after the shell is ground into powder Asked hogore.


    "It''s not pure juice. It needs to be diluted with one to twenty water." Lin Haoming replied.


    "What happens if you add the blood of the pig head bat?" Hogore continued.


    "It depends on the amount of blood added. If it is only one to twenty blood, it can be made into hemostatic. If the ratio is more than one to ten, it will become a coagulant. If the proportion is more than one to four, the solution will solidify. If the proportion is higher, it can directly refine the magic coating of bleeding armor and apply it on the leather armor to strengthen the leather armor How strong it is Lin Haoming replied.


    "It seems that you really master it well, but if you want to learn to do the experiment, you must get the permission of the teacher. Of course, you can do the experiment yourself when you go back. But in case of an accident, no one can help you. It''s better not to do this in the initial stage. I''ll ask the teacher for you. If he agrees, you can observe some of my auxiliary work first." Huo Guoer quickly acknowledged Lin Haoming''s learning achievements.


    "Thank you, sister Huo!" Lin Haoming said with a smile and thanks. Sure enough, this elder martial sister just has a hard mouth and a really good heart.


    He was allowed to study with Uncle Jin. Naturally, he could not refuse. Half an hour later, Lin Haoming entered the experimental area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    The next day, Lin Haoming first watched Huo Guo Er mix some of the most basic potions. As time went on, Lin Haoming also began to try to mix it himself.


    Although Huo Guo Er is still cold, she will not keep helping Lin Haoming when she really needs advice.


    So after getting familiar with some steps, Lin Haoming tried twice to successfully prepare the so-called potion, which shocked Huo Guo''er.


    Only then did Lin Haoming know that there was a great relationship between the deployment of potions and mental strength, because many of the details needed to be controlled by strong mental strength. Only those with strong mental strength and experience could do well.


    Lin Haoming''s first deployment of hemostatic agents was successful twice. This is the first time. Lin Haoming really just wanted to try it, but he didn''t intend to succeed, but the second time was very smooth.


    With the experience of success, Lin Haoming can hardly fail in the next step. However, he knows from Huo Guo''er that even she has prepared hundreds of hemostatic agents, and the success rate will not exceed 30%. Therefore, Lin Haoming deliberately reduces the success rate and keeps it slightly lower than her.


    So she was relieved, but even so, she thought Lin Haoming was a genius.


    Since he was planning to show his talent, and then he heard that uncle Jin was much more powerful than Huo Guo''er, so the success rate of the potion soon went up, even close to 50%.


    As for Lin Haoming''s outstanding pharmaceutics, Jin Jue soon found out that he didn''t care about him before, so he took the initiative to let Lin Haoming watch some of his unimportant pharmaceutical preparations, and even gave him some ordinary prescriptions. He basically became an apprentice assistant like Huo Guo''er.


    Mr. Bai soon learned about Lin Haoming''s excellence, and was very satisfied with it. He even gave Lin Haoming a thousand magic stones. However, he later told Lin Haoming that this was the last magic stone to support him. From now on, he will not give him magic stone again, because any wizard needs to rely on his wisdom to earn magic stone and earn all cultivation resources.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming also deeply believed that he was not surprised by his practice, but he also put forward the hope of getting a space object.


    After hearing this, Mr. Bai just asked him to go to the exchange market in the valley of dead dragon. He also said that the next life would be as much as possible like that of ordinary people. After all, in the valley, it was absolutely safe.


    "You want to find a way to get rid of the medicine, so you go back and buy the pharmacist''s equipment and make your own medicine?" Two days later, Lin Haoming asked Huo Guoer this question. Huo Guoer also guessed Lin Haoming''s intention.


    Indeed, what did Lin Haoming buy and mix his own medicine, but this is not to make money, but to study.


    "Yes, elder martial sister should have such a way!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Of course, potions are very popular for witches. Do you know why I want to study pharmaceutics? It''s because my qualifications are not excellent enough, so I hope I can use more resources to help. But you are so qualified, and you are still so talented in pharmaceutics. To be honest, I am jealous of you, elder martial sister! " Huo Guo Er stares at Lin Haoming and complains.


    After such a long time together, the two people obviously get on well with each other.


    Lin Haoming just smiles and doesn''t argue.


    After helping Jinjue finish the experiment and accepting some advice from him, they went to the trading market together by taking advantage of the fact that it was not dark.


    The so-called trading market is actually a not so wide street on one side of the square, where there are dozens of shops selling wizard''s goods on both sides.


    "Guo''er, you haven''t been here for a long time. Do you have good goods to take care of uncle''s business?" With Lin Haoming into a shop, a half face seems to melt a man, showing a smile that makes people feel a bit terrible, although he is really laughing from the heart.


    "Third uncle, this is my younger martial brother Lin Haoming. He has some self-made potions to sell. I''ll bring him here!" Huo Guo Er directly pulled Lin Haoming to the side and said.


    "Lin Haoming, are you the new talented disciple of the valley master?" The third uncle of Guo''er seemed to know about it. He looked at it at once, and again showed a terrible but friendly smile. He asked, "little fruit, are you also 18 years old?"


    "Uncle, what are you thinking about?" Fruit son immediately from the third uncle smile to read out what, immediately blushed, although she had never thought about this before.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but smile bitterly at this time. Sure enough, some elders always think wildly when their children reach a certain age.


    "Boss Huo, this is a potion made by myself. Have a look at it!" At this time, Lin Haoming also took the initiative to open his box and took out two rows of potions from it.


    "This is the hemostatic, this is the strength potion! I have to look at the effect before I can make a conclusion! " When facing the goods, uncle Guo''er recovered immediately. He first took one of the hemostatic agents out of it. Then he even cut a hole in his arm and poured it on it. After a while, watching the wound recover, he was very satisfied and said, "genius is genius. Guo''er, Lin Haoming''s medicament department is no worse than yours, even I feel even worse Better, I''ll take all these goods. I''ll give you four magic stones for each potion, and I''ll give you so many fruits! ""No problem!" Lin Haoming immediately agreed.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming promised, the third uncle of Guo''er has picked up a power potion and took a sip directly. Then he can''t help but exclaim: "what a powerful potion of strength. It''s really beyond Guo''er''s level. I can give you six magic stones, ten of which are here. This is an intermediate magic stone!"


    Looking at the fruit son third uncle so straightforward, Lin Haoming also impolitely put it away.


    "Lin Haoming, if there is such a medicine in the future, I can take it!" Third uncle Guo''er seems to want to build a stable supply chain, and specially cares about it.


    "Of course, no problem. By the way, boss Huo, I want to ask, is there any space items for sale here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You want space items. I don''t have them here. There''s only an old drunkard in front of you on this street. There''s a space Bracelet there, but it''s priced at 23000 magic stones. Even the official wizard needs to accumulate for a long time to be able to afford it. " Uncle Guo''er was surprised to point out a way.


    "So expensive!" Lin Haoming knew that the space items were not cheap, but he didn''t expect it to be so expensive, which was much more expensive than the Xiuxian world storage bag.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, this is normal. Grandfather Xia''s space bracelet is several times larger than my storage bag. If his son had not had an accident in his early years, he would not have sold it when he was old!" At this time, Guo''er specially explained to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    As many as 23000 magic stones, Lin Haoming does not think that he used to climb a friendship, the other party can give himself, so since he knows that he can''t buy it, he won''t ask for trouble.


    Of course, if you don''t go now, it doesn''t mean that you won''t go in the future. Because in boss Huo''s shop, Lin Haoming quickly learned the price of some potions. In fact, as long as he is willing, he can easily make up the magic stone of that number.


    Since you are a genius, it is not impossible to be more talented in pharmaceutics.


    Lin Haoming thought, so his heart also had a decision.


    "Lin Haoming, is this really your spiritual potion?" Half a month later, Jinjue took a light blue potion, and some of them couldn''t believe it and looked at Lin Haoming.


    "Yes, uncle Jin, I''ve been studying psychic potions recently. I''ve failed many times and finally succeeded. In fact, if I don''t succeed, I''ll be ruined." Lin Haoming said to himself.


    "You laugh at yourself. You know how difficult it is to make this psychic potion. Although your quality is not particularly good, even I made it after I became a first-class wizard!" Jin Jue looks at Lin Haoming with different eyes.


    "Uncle Jin, I..."


    "You don''t have to say, Guo''er, go to prepare 20 pieces of psychic medicament materials. Lin Haoming, you refine here. I want to see your whole refining process!" Jin Jue ordered.


    "Yes Huo Guo Er agreed and ran out immediately. Although she was equally shocked, because although it was said that the third level apprentice could also refine the medicine, few people would refine it, because the control requirement of mental power was too high. Generally, only a formal wizard would do it.


    Since Lin Haoming intends to show excellent talent, he is naturally well prepared. Of course, it is impossible to refine all the 20 potions, or even fail most of them. In fact, when all the medicines are finished in the end, he only succeeded in three, and after all the first ten failed, the last ten succeeded three times.


    "Lin Haoming, you are really a genius. If you had not been accepted as a student by the valley master, I would have snatched it over. Some of your skills were not very good. As a result, you quickly corrected them after I said it. Even if you succeeded three times in the last ten branches, although you have some luck, I think your success rate may reach 20%. I have to say that you do What a genius, a real genius Jin Jue looked at the three successful potions and was very shocked.


    "Uncle Jin, I''m..."


    "In the future, you will move to me, and I will teach you with all my strength. Maybe in a few years, you will become the best pharmacist in the valley of dead dragon!" Jin Jue excitedly said.


    "Thank you for your cultivation Lin Haoming also showed his excitement.


    Half a year later, Lin Haoming felt the space bracelet on his arm, and a smile flashed across his mouth.


    Lin Haoming deliberately showed his talent, and easily gathered enough time to buy the magic stone of this space Bracelet in half a year.


    Spiritual potion is very helpful to martial arts teachers in their meditation and study. Even when they break through their accomplishments, they take one to improve their mental strength. Therefore, the price of this potion is very high. Even if some of the inferior ones need two or three hundred magic stones, Lin Haoming gives them to Guo''er''s third uncle at the price of each 300 magic stones. Therefore, in less than half a year, he has accumulated 23000 magic stones ¡£


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you have finally fulfilled your wish. Compared with you, I feel that I am more and more useless. Fortunately, I plan to impact on the realm of official wizard. If I can become a formal wizard at this age, my grandfather will be very happy!" Huo Guo Er looked at Lin Haoming wrist new space bracelet, said the words of separation.


    "Well, here you are!" Lin Haoming directly from the space bracelet, took out a row of potions, but only five, are spiritual agents.


    Is this your refining Fruit son knows why to ask.


    "Well, this is the best quality among them. I stayed here. If you want to become an official wizard, this will help you a lot. I thank you for your help for more than half a year!" Lin Haoming road.


    "But what about you?" Guo Er asked subconsciously.


    "I haven''t reached the top of the third class apprenticeship yet. There is still a period of time when I need to be able to make it by myself." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, thank you very much." Huo Guo Er listened, did not ask again, but carefully put away the medicine.


    Lin Haoming has been frowning for a few years, but she can''t be moved by her.


    Lin Haoming was really afraid. He made an appointment with Mr. Bai and separated.


    Although he was looking for an excuse, Lin Haoming did go to Mr. Bai every once in a while. But when he came to Mr. Bai''s small building today, he saw another wizard in. Instead, Mr. Bai waved to Lin Haoming and said, "younger martial brother Lin, this is martial uncle song Bo. Martial uncle song has just come back from outside."


    "Uncle song!" Lin Haoming called respectfully.


    "You are the new talented disciple of the valley master. I heard about you just after I came back!" Song Bo also looked at Lin Haoming carefully and seemed quite satisfied with him."Martial uncle song is back this time. There are some things that may need your help at that time." Said Mr. Bai.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "It''s the competition between us and tulongbao. We''ve had a grudge against each other thousands of years ago. Although there has been a lot of peace in the past two or three thousand years, there has never been any end to the open and secret fighting. Half a year later, we will compete with the disciples of tulongpu once every ten years. Then we will have some competitions. Of course, both sides will take out very valuable treasures to gamble Fighting is mainly divided into formal wizard and apprentice. Besides the competition, there are also the making of magic scrolls, the refining of magic items and the refining of magic potions. As soon as I came, I heard that you have excellent talent in magic potions, so this competition may need you to fight, and it is the one we expect to win in most cases! " Song Bo explained it directly.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, I''m sure there''s no problem for me to go to war, but where is this competition held?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "This time is held in Laohei ranch. Laohei is a third level wizard, and has good relations with both sides. We once held a meeting there several decades ago. Uncle song and uncle Jin will go there. In terms of safety, unless there is a star wizard, there will be no problem!" Mr. Bai knew what Lin Haoming was worried about, and explained it specially.


    "That''s no problem. I''m just about to go out for a walk and come to the land of witches. I haven''t gone out to see it yet." Lin Haoming also showed a curious look at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    Laohei is not black, or even white, but his surname is black. His ranch is quite different from Lin Haoming''s imagination, because there is no grassland in front of him. Instead, it is a swamp full of pungent smell.


    After a little introduction by Mr. Bai, Lin Haoming knew that Laohei''s herding here were all swamp Warcraft. The most important one was the black dragon snake, which liked to be in the poisonous swamp.


    Of course, it is impossible to compete in such a place. Laohei''s residence is very beautiful. The imaginary lawn, garden and even a castle are absolutely alien in this swamp.


    When Lin Haoming and others came, the person who slaughtered the Dragon Castle had not arrived. It was normal that the other party would come one or two days later than the appointed time.


    Lin Haoming and Laohei don''t know each other. As a third level wizard, Laohei can''t deal with a third level apprentice. So after arriving here, Lin Haoming is arranged to rest in the castle. As for Mr. Bai''s several witches, he is invited to a banquet.


    In addition to the participants, many potential apprentices will be sent to observe each competition, whether it is the dead Dragon Valley or the Dragon slaughtering castle. This time, many people will follow in the airship.


    Lin Haoming is not well-known in the dead Dragon Valley, but many people know that he exists, especially the elite disciples of this group. So when he left his elders, someone immediately called on him. However, Lin Haoming didn''t deal with these little fellows with ulterior motives. He directly put up a "no disturbance" sign and slept in it, regardless of who came.


    "Arrogant guy..."


    Soon, the person who closed the door gave the valley master disciple a less friendly evaluation.


    Lin Haoming naturally ignored the comments of these guys. In the past six months, he had already reached the limit of becoming an official wizard. He just didn''t want to perform too well, so he suppressed and did not break through. He planned to make a breakthrough after the so-called competition.


    For breaking through the official wizard, even the cultivation direction of the official wizard, Lin Haoming has already got a lot of useful things from Mr. Bai. This Mr. Bai did his best to help himself, which made him very grateful.


    In fact, the principle of entering the first level wizard is very simple, which is to form a complete cycle of all meridians and spiritual power. So long as the spiritual power is there, it will be able to live forever, which is similar to the principle of taking Dantian as the core.


    After becoming a level one wizard, the next step from level one to level two is to realize the materialization of spiritual power, or gasification, and transform spiritual power into a gas state. Once completely transformed, it is level II wizard; level III wizard is to liquefy spiritual force to form a spiritual sea; and level IV martial arts, the legendary star wizard, is spiritual power crystal This is also the origin of the name of the star wizard. As for the later Wizard of the moon and the rising sun, it is not clear, but can roughly speculate.


    Lin Haoming feels his spiritual power. As a medium-term existence of the Taixu state, the strength of his spiritual power has reached an appalling level. However, the absorption of magic power is far from enough, which makes it impossible to advance. In terms of spiritual power alone, although there is no crystallization, it can actually make the spiritual force condense and crystallize. It just takes some time.


    In fact, if you give Lin Haoming enough magic power, then he can become at least level 4 star wizard in a very short time.


    For Lin Haoming, what he lacks most is magic stone and potion that can improve his magic power.


    Lin Haoming got a book from Uncle Guo''er''s shop and spent 700 magic stones. This book was also a special favor of Uncle Guo''er. Guo''er was also a pharmacist. She was originally a gift to her niece, who was about to become an official wizard. Finally, because of the special nature of herself and Guo''er, she was also a pharmacist Relationship, this just specially gave oneself one.


    Lin Haoming knew that the third uncle wanted to change the relationship between himself and Guo''er, otherwise such a precious pharmaceutics book would not be given to him so easily. Many prescriptions recorded in the book were very precious, and could not be refined by the official wizard or even the second or third level wizard.


    Lin Haoming opened a page at this time. There was a kind of medicine called "magic source". There were 18 kinds of medicinal herbs as the formula. Among them, 16 kinds were very easy to find, but two kinds were rare. One was the magic core of Warcraft, and the other was colorless fruit.


    It''s OK to say that the magic core mainly determines the effect of the potion and the amount of magic power increased. However, colorless fruit is very rare. The main function of colorless fruit is to harmonize. The magic core is the magic crystal in the body of Warcraft. Some things like demon inner pill, but the magic in the core can not be directly absorbed. It has to be neutralized before it can be used It''s the most common of these items, and there are other things that have the same effect, but it''s even rarer.


    The magic core Lin Haoming has seen it in the exchange market of the dead Dragon Valley. However, the magic core of the first level Warcraft requires thousands of magic stones with different quality and value, while Lin Haoming has never seen the second level magic core. However, when it appeared in the market before, the price was absolutely tens of thousands of magic stones. This is not what Lin Haoming can afford now. Moreover, Lin Haoming needs to be strong, and it is impossible for Lin Haoming to be strong You need one or two cores.As for the colorless fruit, I haven''t seen it at all. According to the meaning of Uncle Guo''er, this is the most treasured treasure of the wizard. No one will sell it. At least under normal circumstances, if there is one, at least 100000 magic stones will be taken away.


    For such a situation, Lin Haoming can only wait for an opportunity.


    At the end of the night, Lin Haoming didn''t plan to do anything. He just had a good rest for one night. However, he didn''t sleep for half an hour. Suddenly, he felt the earth shaking and the whole person jumped out of bed.


    This kind of vibration was so unusual that Lin Haoming got up at once, but at this moment, the door was pushed open, and Mr. Bai rushed in and said, "go, we are betrayed!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask Mr. Bai what happened to the sale, because at this time the vibration appeared again. Mr. Bai directly grabbed Lin Haoming and went out the door directly.


    When Lin Haoming came out, he saw many wizard apprentices living next door. At the moment, they were confused. Some people recognized Mr. Bai. However, Mr. Bai ignored them and went directly to the edge of the castle. When he arrived at the edge of the castle, Lin Haoming found that the castle was shrouded in a magic circle and was trapped in it according to his judgment At this time, he can''t get out at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    "Elder martial brother Bai!"


    "Don''t talk. Take this and use it immediately after you go out. You can leave here quickly!" Mr. Bai directly handed the magic scroll of World War I to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took over the scroll and found that it was actually a space transmission scroll. I''m afraid the value of this thing is so high that it may be used by Mr. Bai to protect his life.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, I...."


    "Don''t say more. I''ll open a gap for you. You leave and rush out. Don''t worry. The other party dare not kill us easily. They just intend to threaten us. But if you are here, they will never see another big wizard appear!" Mr. Bai seems to know the situation very well.


    Lin Haoming is not sure whether what he said is true or false, but no matter how, the heart remembers the other party.


    At this time, Mr. Bai was also surprised and silently recited the incantation, causing the resonance of his spiritual power. Then he took out a magic core, which had been carved and became some kind of magic object.


    Just after the mantra was finished, the magic object made by the magic core suddenly turned into a golden light and shot at the seemingly thick wall.


    In an instant, the wall solidified. It was a solid wall, but it gave people a feeling of solidification. Then Mr. Bai put out a fireball towards the solidified wall, and the wall suddenly broke apart.


    "Go Mr. Bai picked up Lin Haoming in an instant and threw it out.


    Lin Haoming found that when he was thrown out, the wall behind him had been re closed. Although the wall had been broken, the light of the array had been healed. At the moment, two witches appeared in front of Mr. Bai.


    Lin Haoming knows that he can''t participate in the fight at this level. It''s really helpless to think about it. However, since the other party has sent him out, he certainly won''t let the other party catch him. Moreover, through the light, he can see that Mr. Bai has no resistance. Obviously, what he said before is true.


    Since the other side did not worry about his life, Lin Haoming didn''t insist on anything. After opening the transmission scroll in his hand, a powerful force of space shrouded himself, and then the whole person disappeared in place.


    "White eagle, who are you sending away?" At the moment, a man standing in front of Mr. Bai asked in a deep voice.


    "Who else? Of course, it''s the rumored little fellow with eighty-six qualifications! " At this time, Laohei appeared. Obviously, he was contributing to all this.


    "It''s just a guy with some qualifications. Although he has a chance to grow up, it''s meaningless that the dead Dragon Valley is finished!" The man disdained.


    "Laohei, why did you go to the Dragon slaughterhouse?" Asked Mr. Bai.


    "Hey hey, you want to join the Dragon slaughterhouse? Dragon slaughterhouse doesn''t have so much energy. In fact, we should say that both I and tulongbao have taken refuge in a certain force. Now we''re interested in your dead Dragon Valley. However, Ferdinand is a tough guy, so we have to do something. You people should be able to control it and let him obey! " Laohei said with a smile.


    "A force? Did you join the eastern alliance Exclaimed Mr. White.


    "Haha, it seems that you have noticed that, in this case, we can talk a lot about it next time!" Laohei said with a smile.


    However, Mr. Bai was more helpless because he knew that this was a powerful organization. Although it was still hidden in the dark, the revealed strength was no longer what the dead Dragon Valley could fight against. In this way, sending Lin Haoming away by himself might not be a wise choice. At first, he thought it was Laohei and tulongbao to join hands, but now there is no such thing There''s a way.


    At the moment, it''s obvious that he doesn''t see anyone in the field when he is farming in the middle of the night.


    The wheat sown in the field is still green. Far from harvest time, the shadow of the village can be seen in the distance with the help of moonlight. This field should be in the village.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t mean to go to the village. He didn''t know how far the transmission scroll had carried him to. He only knew that he must be far away from Laohei pasture.


    Along the path in the field, Lin Haoming soon got to the main road. One side of the road leads to the village head. In the other direction, he doesn''t know where to go, but Lin Haoming still chooses to be unknown.


    It''s unknown, but it''s not. Because the road is very wide, and the village is just a fork beside the road. Such a road will surely lead to an important city, which is what Lin Haoming needs.


    When dawn comes, Lin Haoming arrives at a small town. The town is obviously not the end of the road. It is still prosperous only by relying on the road. However, since it is a small town, Lin Haoming also intends to enter it to inquire about some information.


    It was only when the sun was rising that Lin Haoming entered the town. Otherwise, it would be strange that someone suddenly approached the town in the early morning.


    The town is not very big. Lin Haoming soon found a tavern, which is also the only one in the town. Perhaps he didn''t arrive at noon. When he approached the tavern, he didn''t find many people here. He even said that except for a few people on two tables, there were only bartenders cleaning quilts.Lin Haoming asked for a glass of wine, and then sat down on the table in the middle. He drank slowly, as if waiting for someone.


    Such people often appear in pubs, so they don''t care. By noon, people in the tavern gradually increase. Lin Haoming quickly gets some useful information from the people around him.


    The town he was in belonged to a wizard force called the purple light tower. Although it was not clear where the wizard force was, it was certain that he was still on the wizard continent.


    If you can build a wizard tower by yourself, you are also a wizard with four levels of stars. And the place where the road leads to is also very clear. It is a city called gale city.


    It''s not because there is a name for the wind, but the owner of the city is also a powerful wizard. Of course, he belongs to the purple light tower.


    Because only listen to those people talking, so Lin Haoming can not know too many secrets, but this is enough for Lin Haoming.


    In the afternoon, Lin Haoming left the town directly, but he didn''t go directly to the gale city. Instead, he went to the wild. After wandering in the wild for a day, he found a cave and made some arrangements inside and outside the cave. He had decided to be the final shock of the official wizard here.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming stood at the gate of the gale city. At this time, Lin Haoming sat in a carriage he hired and entered the city after paying a gold coin entry fee. At this time, Lin Haoming had completely washed the meridians and became the so-called real wizard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    The gale city is very big. Of course, this is relative to the wizard world. Compared with the city of demon world, it is really small and can''t be any smaller. But here, this city that can accommodate millions of people is really a big city.


    Lin Haoming soon found the biggest tavern in the city of gale. The tavern has two floors. Although it is afternoon at the moment, it has more than half of the seats.


    Lin Haoming went directly to the bartender and said, "I need a map. How much does it cost?"


    Lin Haoming sensed the magic flow from the bartender. It can be seen that the bartender is also a wizard apprentice, so you are welcome.


    Sure enough, the bartender also found that he was asking a wizard, so he said, "what kind of map do you want?"


    "Suitable for the official wizard. I haven''t been here long!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you an official wizard?" The bartender looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "Yes Lin Haoming gave a positive answer.


    "This is the map of gale City, which shows the wizard''s residence on the surface and some public trading places. This is the surrounding map. Some Warcraft, or some places where resources may be produced are indicated. However, many places are owned, and the places without owners are quite dangerous. I think you should also be aware of them!" The bartender didn''t treat Lin Haoming as an official wizard.


    "How much is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ten magic stones!" Said the bartender.


    Lin Haoming did not directly take out the magic stone, but followed and asked: "I want to find a house to live in nearby. Do you have any good recommendations?"


    "Do you intend to stay permanently?" Asked the bartender.


    "I do intend to stay for a long time!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "If this is the case, you can go to the wizard''s paradise opposite the tavern. It''s the place for free wizard exchanges in stormy city. The boss''s wife is usually there. It''s easy to recognize, but she''s very powerful. Don''t make trouble with her." Said the bartender.


    Thank you very much Lin Haoming listened, took out the magic stone, bought the map, and gave the bartender two extra magic stones.


    When the bartender saw the other party''s generosity, he also took it down with a smile.


    Lin Haoming did not stay in the tavern and went directly to the entrance of wizard paradise.


    Lin Haoming found that it was similar to a tavern from the outside, but the door in front of him was obviously refined by magic creatures, so he arrived at the door. The gate opened his mouth and said, "there''s a stranger coming!"


    Lin Haoming just laughed at this and then walked in.


    There are some similarities between wizard paradise and tavern, but there are no well dressed bartenders here. Some are charming women, most of whom are landlady.


    What the bartender said before is really right, because witches are generally relatively low-key, but the woman in front of her is not only dressed up very enchanting, but also has a strong breath on her body. Although the breath is deliberately shielded, she can still feel that, at least, she is not a general first-class Wizard.


    "Young boy, just arrived at windy city?" Without waiting for Lin Haoming to approach, the boss''s wife has taken the initiative to come over.


    The proprietress holds her chest in her hands and looks at Lin Haoming like this. She looks at Lin Haoming as if she can hook people''s soul away.


    "I plan to stay here for a long time. I heard that the landlady could recommend a good house, so I came to inquire about it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What''s your name?" The landlady asked casually.


    "Dian Yun!" Lin Haoming directly took out his name when he was on the 10th floor. He didn''t know if his real name would expose his identity. Naturally, it was better not to use it.


    "Dian Yun!" After hearing this, the proprietress was obviously unfamiliar with the name, but she didn''t care. She still said with a smile, "do you need to rent it or buy it directly?"


    "What''s the difference between the two?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you rent, you can''t change the basic condition of the house. If you buy it, it belongs to you. You can do whatever you want. Of course, there is a big difference between the two prices. If you only live for a few years, you''d better rent it!" The landlady said with a charming smile.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that the other party seemed to be asking about the purpose of his coming here. Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. He said directly, "I plan to live permanently. The price is not a problem, but in addition to the basic configuration, there is also a guard array. In addition, it is better to have a medicine garden."


    "Medicine garden, are you a pharmacist?" After hearing this, the landlady immediately attached importance to it.


    An ordinary wizard is nothing, but if it is a pharmacist, its value is not the same.


    Lin Haoming naturally showed a smile: "of course, so the price is not a problem, as long as I am satisfied with it."


    "I have two houses in my hand, both of which can meet your needs. If you want them now, I can go with you now!" The landlady is quite active.


    "That''s good work!" Lin Haoming immediately agreed.


    "Little plum, look after the place. I''ll go out for a while." The proprietress quickly gave an order to a subordinate, and then she twisted her waist and walked out of the door.Lin Haoming also noticed that in fact, there are more than a dozen witches who have been paying attention to their conversation with the landlady, but in the end, none of them has any change.


    Standing at the door for a short time, a short man drove a carriage to the front. The owner''s wife got on the carriage with a smile, and Lin Haoming also went in.


    In the carriage, there was a pleasant smell. Before, Lin Haoming also smelled it on the owner''s wife. However, it was more fragrant here, but there was something special in the fragrance. This made Lin Haoming secretly alert, and an idea flashed in his mind.


    After the carriage went on, the owner''s wife began to introduce the specific location of the two houses and some general information. Lin Haoming also listened carefully. But after her introduction for a while, she suddenly asked, "Dian Yun, where are you from?"


    Lin Haoming immediately felt that there was a spirit into his mind, followed by some silly Leng Leng way: "Golden Horn city!"


    "Why are you here?" The landlady continued.


    "Golden Horn city has been destroyed. We can only live in another place!" Lin Haoming seems to be still very honest.


    "Are you really dianyun?" The landlady asked again.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s face suddenly sank, as if from the stupidly stupefied situation to wake up, followed the ugly face staring at the landlady and said: "what are you doing?"


    The landlady was stunned. She did not get angry, but "cluck!" "It seems that your name is not your real name, but it doesn''t matter, I don''t care!"


    "Do you have to? I come here without malice, just want to live on! " Lin Haoming expressed some annoyance.


    "I know, but your origin is not clear. I always have to take precautions. Golden Horn city was destroyed only a year ago. No matter what your identity was in Golden Horn city before, I can ensure your safety as long as you are your code cloud." Instead of caring about each other''s anger, the landlady offered conditions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    "This is the best!" Lin Haoming is still very angry, but there is no alternative.


    "By the way, your accomplishments in medicine?" The proprietress seemed to resolve the contradiction and asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Many witches will ask me for some potions. If you are capable enough, you can serve me and I can give you enough assurance!" The proprietress approached deliberately and released her kindness.


    "You think I''ll say yes, you offended me just now?" Lin Haoming is still angry.


    The landlady chuckled, holding her chin in a soft voice: "you just want to survive well. I can provide convenience for you. You should not do this. Of course, in order to make up for the previous offence, I can reduce part of the cost on the house. If you are willing to make a deal, then the house can be given to you."


    "If you believe so much in my ability, what if I can only make some low-grade healing potions?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You have been able to break free and recover your mind just now. It can be seen that your mental control ability is very strong. I have confidence in this judgment!" The landlady affirmed.


    "It''s hard for me to believe you completely, but as you said, I really need some support when I want to start again in a new place. In this way, you provide materials for sales, I refine medicines, all refined medicines, and cut off the cost of medicinal materials. We will be divided into four or six, I will be six, you will be four!" Lin Haoming put forward his own suggestions.


    "I can only account for 30%, provided that you can''t help others refine medicines for sale. Of course, if you have friends asking you to help me, I don''t care, but it''s not allowed to make profits through open cooperative sales." The landlady directly put forward her own conditions.


    "Deal, we can sign a spiritual contract, and we will do it in five years!" Lin Haoming put forward his own requirements.


    "Well, I''ll go back and prepare the contract! Now I''ll take you to your place first! " The landlady seemed very satisfied with the result, and her smile became more attractive.


    The carriage soon arrived in front of a small building, which was surrounded by a tall outer wall. Lin Haoming could see at a glance that there was a magic circle around the wall. Entering the building, there was a small pond and a small lawn. Behind the building, there was a medicine garden, but now it was empty and did not plant anything.


    All the furniture and utensils in the small building are very complete, and there is a basement in the small building. There are several rooms in the basement, which can be used as a laboratory or a place for meditation.


    "Master Dian, how are you doing here?" The landlady changed her address to Lin Haoming.


    "Not bad, just the magic array!" Lin Haoming has some scruples.


    "This is a drawing. I believe you can control it completely. So you don''t need to worry about what I will do in the magic circle. Since I have decided to cooperate with you, I will never do anything like that again!" The landlady is very cooperative at this time.


    "Well, that''s it." Lin Haoming agreed.


    "In this case, the matter is decided. I will come to the contract tomorrow and bring some materials. I don''t know what kind of potion master Dian is good at preparing?" The landlady asked efficiently.


    "If you are good at it, it''s a potion to restore mental strength!" Lin Haoming road.


    After hearing this, the landlady''s eyes lit up and immediately said with a smile, "this is very good. This kind of medicine itself is the best one!"


    "This is the material for both potions!" Lin Haoming directly took out two pieces of paper and wrote the material!


    The formula of the medicine is precious. Even if you know what the material is, it is useless to know the dosage, proportion and mixing sequence, unless there is a pharmacist who will spend a lot of time trying it.


    After the landlady took over, she took a look and immediately recognized one of the recipes. Her smile was even brighter. She promised that she would bring the contract and materials tomorrow, and then she left.


    Lin Haoming watched the landlady leave, but there was a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth. Then he walked into the small building.


    After getting into the carriage, the landlady leaned against the driver''s head and asked in a deep voice, "Lao Li, what do you think of this Dian Yun?"


    "The spirit is very strong. Generally speaking, it is very difficult to get rid of the enchanting fragrance unless he is a second level wizard. In addition, he is confused by your mental power. Of course, he is a pharmacist. He is more than ordinary people in terms of control. He can also explain it. However, I guess he should have some items on his body to help improve his mental power, and he can still activate the effect passively. Otherwise, he will not be controlled by you in the first place And then they break free. " The short man driving the car carefully analyzed.


    "It''s similar to my guess, but I don''t find any trace of treasure, and I may have practiced some secret method. However, the other party is a pharmacist. As for Golden Horn City, it can''t be found out in a short time. After all, there are many forces in the easternmost part of our wizarding continent." The landlady is still worried.


    But the short man didn''t care: "don''t worry too much. After all, he''s just a wizard of first level. Even if his identity has some problems, it won''t be too serious. At most, he will first meet us for a period of time, and the other party will take the initiative to sign a contract with us. It seems that he really intends to stay permanently.""I think so too. First of all, we should observe for a period of time. Moreover, pharmacists themselves are very precious and worthy of our time and energy." The landlady agreed.


    At noon the next day, Lin Haoming saw the landlady again. At the same time, he also saw the two kinds of materials she had brought. The amount of materials was large enough to refine hundreds of potions.


    Lin Haoming also did not say much, directly put things away, and then both sides signed a contract.


    For the sake of mutual trust, the wizarding world has developed a kind of contract called spiritual power. This kind of contract uses the skin of some kind of fierce Warcraft as the medium, and adheres to the spiritual power of the Warcraft. Unless the cultivation attains the strength before the Warcraft, it will be bound by the contract. Once the contract is violated, it will be integrated into the contract brand of the respective God consciousness sea when the contract is signed India will break out, even if the person who violates the contract can bear it, it may also cause a great blow to mental strength.


    Now the contract in Lin Haoming''s hand is one of some four level Warcraft, and the four level Warcraft contract equivalent to the star wizard is extremely high, which also shows the sincerity of the other party.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Haoming directly signed the contract with the boss''s wife. At the moment of signing, a brand of spiritual power flew directly into Lin Haoming''s sea of divine consciousness. However, after flying in, Lin Haoming immediately controlled his own powerful spiritual power and wrapped the brand. Although it was not directly destroyed, it was impossible to make any mischief.


    From the intentional attack to the signing of the contract, everything follows Lin Haoming''s thinking, and all these are Lin Haoming''s fastest speed to silence in this place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    Lin Haoming did not want to go back to the dead Dragon Valley, because it is not what he can solve now. Even if Mr. Bai is good to himself, he will not go before he has enough ability. So since he is here, Lin Haoming naturally intends to improve his strength.


    It''s very simple to materialize spiritual power. Lin Haoming can do it directly, and even crystallization is easy. However, the lack of magic power will lead to the situation that the state is reached, but the strength is very weak. Therefore, for Lin Haoming, the most important thing is to absorb the magic power.


    The absorption of magic power first comes from the magic stone, which is why Lin Haoming signed a contract with the landlady.


    After nearly all the materials sent by the boss''s wife have turned into potions in a short month, Lin Haoming calmly takes out one third of them and gives them to each other.


    One third of the success rate, for a first-class wizard pharmacist, is absolutely above the middle level. If you consider that refining itself is not a small difficulty of spiritual potions, then you can even be regarded as a first-class pharmacist. This result is controlled by Lin Haoming, and the people in wizard paradise are also very satisfied with it.


    The psychic potion is very profitable. Not long after becoming the landlady, Lin Haoming received the middle-aged man in the room, because the middle-aged man is the master of the stormy City, and the door is scarce.


    Lin Haoming once met the city Lord at a reception held by the city Lord''s house to face the wizard. After all, as a pharmacist and a second-class wizard, the pharmacist would be paid more or less attention. But the city Lord came here in person, which made Lin Haoming a little surprised.


    "The Lord of the city suddenly came to visit in person. I don''t know what I can do for you!" Lin Haoming invited people to the living room. He knew clearly that the city master could not have come rashly.


    "I heard that master Dian wants to try to refine the source of magic recently?" Instead of answering directly, menhuang mentioned what Lin Haoming needed.


    "Indeed, I intend to refine the source of magic, of course, this is just an idea, after all, colorless fruit is not so easy to get!" Lin Haoming directly admitted with a smile.


    "Tang Yi!" At this time, the city Lord called out the name of the housekeeper who came with him.


    The old housekeeper, who had seen his armour last year, went to Lin Haoming and opened the box in front of him. There was a transparent fruit in it. The black core of the fruit could be seen directly from the outside. The fruit and the skin seemed to be a layer of crystal, exquisite and clear.


    "Colorless fruit!" Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the city Lord put such a fruit directly in front of him. You know, he had already offered 100000 magic stones to buy it, but he didn''t succeed.


    "This is one. If master Dian can help me finish one thing, then I have another two colorless fruits here. I can give them to you together!" Menhuang directly gave a condition that Lin Haoming could not refuse.


    Lin Haoming also knew that the city Lord gave such heavy conditions, and the things he asked for were absolutely not simple. But at this time, he had no choice but to reply: "as long as I can do something that will not endanger my safety, I will not refuse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    "With the words of master Dian, that''s great. I heard that the contract between master Dian and wizard paradise is five years. I hope the master can become the wizard of my purple light tower after completing the contract!" Menhuang directly put forward his own requirements.


    "I''m sorry, the Lord. I can''t agree to this condition. Since the Lord knows that the contract between me and wizard paradise is five years, we should also know that in the contract, I and wizard paradise are equal. If I join the purple light tower, I will follow the orders of the purple light tower. These are not three colorless fruits that can change my mind!" Lin Haoming directly refused.


    For Lin Haoming''s refusal, menhuang was not angry, and even the matter seemed to be still in his expectation. After Lin Haoming finished, he just adjusted his thinking a little and then continued: "since master Dian didn''t want to be the pharmacist of our purple light tower, then I hope master Dian can accompany me to a place. I can guarantee that the place is not It will endanger your life, or even if there is danger, I will try my best to ensure your safety. "


    "Oh! If the Lord of the gate can make it clear, I can guarantee that even if I don''t agree, I will never let the matter out! " Lin Haoming said.


    "I believe in your reputation, master. In fact, it''s very simple. I found a wizard''s relic, among which I found a fruit of a day." The door is deserted.


    "One day fruit? So you come to me to hope that when you pick this fruit, you will immediately refine it into some kind of medicine that needs it? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true!" The door is deserted.


    "Why me? I remember correctly that in the tower of purple light, there are at least three or five pharmacists for the second level wizard, and not even for the third level wizard! " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, master Dian, let me say that. This refining of medicine is very important to me. I did have a pharmacist who had a good relationship with him, but he just didn''t have the time. Other people couldn''t believe it. So I''d rather pay a lot of money to hire master Dian, but I won''t find them!" The door is deserted.


    "Is it the struggle within the tower of purple light?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "It''s good to understand the major events. Although I have a high status in the purple light tower, there are also several people in the same position. For many things, we really don''t have a good relationship!" Menhuang revealed a little.


    "I need to sign a contract, and it must be a four level contract, otherwise I will not be able to go!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As long as master Dian agrees, the contract will be easy to handle." Menhuang directly took out a contract from himself.


    "It seems that the Lord of the gate is very confident in this matter, and he even takes the contract with him." Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Ha ha, there''s no way. That day fruit is not far away from the day of maturity, and once mature, there is only one day. When time comes, it will wither quickly. I have to do the same!" Menhuang explained with a wry smile.


    "So it is. Since it is bound by a contract, I am willing to believe the Lord of the city. It is no problem to help him once!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Well, sister, let''s sign the contract directly!" The door is short of satisfaction.


    Soon, the two people signed the contract. It is true that there is a contract between witches. If there is a contract, it is more reliable than the general friendship relationship.


    The brand of the contract once again entered the sea of God consciousness of Lin Haoming, but it was also wrapped up by Lin Haoming''s powerful spiritual power.


    This is still a contract made by level 4 Warcraft, so it has a strong binding force for people without level 4.


    "Don''t know when to start?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Three days later, I hope the master can prepare a little bit. In addition, the prescription will be given to the master at the time of departure, and the master can study it slowly on the way." The door is deserted.


    "Is there anyone else besides us?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Besides the three of us, there will be two people together. One is my son, the other is my disciple. Master Dian can rest assured that they are all trustworthy people." Menhuang said honestly.


    "Well, then we''ll start together in three days!" Lin Haoming promised.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming left with menhuang.


    Several people left by carriage. On the first day of departure, Lin Haoming got the prescription.


    There is no specific name for the formula, but Lin Haoming can judge from the required medicinal materials that this kind of potion should be a kind of powerful magic potion, which can quickly provide a lot of magic power and spiritual power, so as to stimulate wizard breakthrough.


    Lin Haoming believes that the root cause of menhuang''s generous invitation to himself is that the potion may involve his promotion to level 4. No wonder the other party is so careful that he is willing to invite himself, a foreign pharmacist, and does not seek acquaintances.


    The exact location of the site is not clear, but the direction to go is closer to the West.


    Although the pagoda of purple light is also located in the eastern part of the wizard continent, it is closer to the central region, unlike the dead Dragon Valley, which is very close to the east coast. In the west of the tower of purple light, it is the silent mountain range that separates the central region and the eastern region of the wizard continent.Lin Haoming knows from some books on wizard mainland that the silent mountains are very desolate, the number of magic particles is very small, and there is a kind of dead breath. Ordinary creatures can''t survive here at all. Although the wizard can''t be threatened by the environment, it''s very difficult to live here. However, it''s not a dead place in history, On the contrary, it is very prosperous. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, witches above level 7 fought here, which led to such a scene.


    The reason why witches in the central part of the World War II did not end up in the central part of the World War II, because the witches in the middle of the World War II did not want the wizard to attack the central part of the world After that, there was no law Wizard of level 7 or above in the whole wizard continent.


    Now, the carriage continues to go west. Lin Haoming doubts that the place where the ruins are located is in the silent mountains? If this is the case, isn''t it possible that the remains of witches tens of thousands of years ago can not be eaten by a third level wizard. Even if the third level wizard enters such relics, the danger level is extremely high.


    Lin Haoming did not take the initiative to ask, just with such doubts continue to move forward, more than a month later, he really and menhuang and other people into the dead land of this creature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    Besides his housekeeper, Tang Yi, who is also a first-class wizard, menhuang also has Monroe, the son of a second-class wizard, and Lugo, a disciple of the second-class wizard.


    Lin Haoming always used the understanding formula as the reason, and did not communicate with other people. However, after entering the silent mountain, Lin Haoming had to get out of the carriage.


    Because here, even if the horses with certain Warcraft bloodlines enter, they will become weak and weak, and finally die slowly. Only the official wizard can use his mental power to create an isolated shield around his body, which can resist the invasion of death particles.


    You can''t absorb magic particles here, so all magic supplements need to rely on potions or magic stones. Potions are too precious, so magic stones are the most important.


    After entering the silent mountain, almost everyone has been holding the magic stone to supplement the consumption of magic power. This is what all people who enter here will do.


    Several regions of wizard mainland are relatively closed. One of the main reasons is that it takes too much magic power to pass through these dead places. Even if the official wizard does not have an accident, it will cost thousands of magic stones. If there is no need, the general wizard will not do such a thing.


    After entering the silent mountain, the housekeeper Tang Yi led the way, but now it has become menhuang who leads the way.


    The Lord of gale City, who has already been regarded as the top of level three wizard, has become very careful at the moment. He will calculate his position every time he goes out of a certain distance.


    Lin Haoming just followed the crowd. At first, he could walk about 40 or 50 Li a day, but later, he only walked 20 or 30 Li a day. He didn''t know when he would arrive. Even after half a month, menhuang began to take the people around the mountains and measure the moon every night, but there was no result, This makes Lin Haoming some doubt whether the door shortage is not to find a place.


    However, when Lin Haoming was about to lose patience, menhuang finally determined the specific position on a moonlit night.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that the original location had to be determined by the specific time and the angle of the moonlight. Moreover, for the once visited gate wasteland, such means were needed for the second visit. It can be seen that the location is not fixed, but constantly changing, which further illustrates the complexity of the relic.


    After confirming the entry position, menhuang immediately took people to the determined position.


    The location is determined by calculation. Opening the entrance is through a piece of crystal stone. The door gap inspires the magic power of the crystal stone in the calculated place. Then, it looks like a piece of grass. Actually, a downward passage is split, and there are magic stones inlaid in the passageway.


    When entering this passage, the originally silent mountain filled with the breath of death disappeared, but can feel the strong magic power.


    Lin Haoming followed menhuang and soon came to a huge grotto. Many stone houses built on the stone walls can be seen in the grottoes. Although there are traces of history, it can be seen at a glance that it should be the place where many people live and trade.


    Lin Haoming compared with the dead Dragon Valley, this is probably equivalent to the square street of the dead Dragon Valley. Was it the nest of some forces in ancient times?


    Not only did Lin Haoming think so, but also Monroe and Lugo subconsciously wanted to enter the two stone houses, but soon failed.


    "Don''t look for it. When I came here, people had already discovered it, or the people who had been here came back and took everything they could take away. The only thing of value was a day''s fruit." When the two children came back, menhuang said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that it was very possible that this place was obviously not simple. A third level wizard could easily come in. It seemed like what he said.


    Next, he continued to follow menhuang, and it was empty all the way. Although we can see that there should have been a force no lower than that of the dead Dragon Valley, it has been empty for a long time.


    Lin Haoming even suspects that in these tens of thousands of years, the people who have entered here are definitely not one or two groups.


    Follow menhuang into a corridor, and soon came to a very beautiful place. The place is paved with unknown crystal stones. Above the crystal stones is clear water. The moonlight shines through the water and the ceiling of the crystal.


    In the middle of the whole grottoes, there is only one tree no more than one person tall. The branches and leaves of the trees are green. Among the green branches and leaves, yellow fruits can be seen. The fruits are not the size of fists, but they are very round. It seems that each of them is hung on the branches after careful calculation.


    "There are twelve fruits a day. This fruit tree is over 30000 years old! "Lin Haoming walked over and looked at it carefully.


    "Master Dian is right. One day, fruit trees can produce at most 12 fruits, and such fruit trees are more than 30000 years old. Even if they fail several times, I believe master Dian can refine the medicine I need, right?" Menhuang asked with a smile.


    "That''s true, but the fruit is obviously not ripe yet. I''m afraid it will take at least ten days and a half months." According to Lin Haoming''s own judgment."It doesn''t take so long, just a few days, but it''s enough. Monroe, help the master set up the laboratory, and after picking the fruit, ask the master to arrange it immediately!" Menhuang said at this time.


    "I see the stone house nearby. It''s more suitable there. Besides, since there are twelve fruits in the fruit tree on this day, I wonder if the Lord of the city can give me one of them if there is any extra medicine?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, master Dian, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. In addition to my need, my sons and disciples also need it. Of course, if master Dian can refine four potions, it''s not impossible to discuss it!" Door Huang laughs.


    "Four, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. I''ve studied it all the way, and it''s estimated that the success rate is about 20% at most. There may be some guarantee for refining two, and there is hope for three. It depends on luck for four!" Lin Haoming''s face is not.


    "I can''t help it. Besides, we have signed a contract in advance, haven''t we?" Menhuang asked with a smile.


    "Indeed, in that case, I will act in accordance with the contract." Lin Haoming promised.


    Monroe and Lugo quickly helped Lin Haoming set up the laboratory, and Lin Haoming asked people to go out. He had to prepare some potions.


    These are all things that should be done, so we all try to cooperate. Only when Lin Haoming is left in the stone house, there is a trace of coldness in Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    One day when the fruit is ripe, Lin Haoming is looking at the yellow fruit, emitting a little bit of golden light. From a distance, it seems that there are more than a dozen small suns shining among the green leaves.


    He picked all the twelve fruit boxes carefully and gave them to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming took the fruit, he immediately entered the stone chamber and began to mix it up.


    Because of the previous preparation, we only need to add the fruit of a day and a few materials to prepare this kind of potion that can help the wizard to advance. Therefore, for menhuang and others, they only need to wait for a day. As for the other party to swallow, there is a contract, and menhuang is not worried.


    The time of the day soon passed. When the gate of the stone chamber was opened, the door famine and others were looking forward to looking at Lin Haoming inside.


    "Master Dian, how are you?" Monroe was more concerned than menhuang. Obviously, he expected the pharmacist to refine more potions.


    "It did work. It''s a potion." Lin Haoming took out two golden potions and threw them to menhuang.


    "Only two?" Lugo was disappointed when he saw it. He knew the order of getting the potions. Monroe must have been ahead of him.


    "This kind of medicine is very difficult to refine. On the surface, it doesn''t seem to be particularly difficult. However, when it is actually refined, it is quite difficult for a level II wizard to control it. Generally, a second level pharmacist can refine one after 12 opportunities, and it is normal to be able to refine two drugs, which is already a super level of play!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Master Dian, you can''t raise your own value?" Lugo asked discontentedly.


    Lin Haoming looked at menhuang and said with a smile: "of course not. I think the city master of the gate should know it, and I have not guessed wrong. The potion has been refined, and the city master of the gate should also attack me!"


    "Hey, master Dian, what did you say? We have a contract Menhuang asked with an unexpected look on his face.


    "The contract just says that you can keep me safe in this place, but now that the potion has been refined, and I have given it to you, to some extent, we have completed the agreement of the contract, then the contract will be void, and I have not guessed wrong here, it should be the birthplace of the city master''s ancestors, and the city master is certainly not the first There must have been quite a number of times, because you are so familiar with this place, and when you brought us in, you did not consider any threat at all, as if everything was in your mind. " Lin Haoming explained faintly.


    "Ha ha, master Dian is really smart. Indeed, this is the birthplace of our ancestors. Even when I was young, I grew up here. How could I not be clear about it?" Menhuang admitted with a smile.


    "So, how can such a place, such an important secret, be known to an outsider, and you can also keep a high profile when you take a carriage with the symbol of the city Lord at the beginning. If I have not guessed wrong, besides killing me, you should also destroy someone close to you, such as your son in name!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What do you mean?" Before the door was desolate, Lin Haoming''s face became gloomy.


    "When I agreed to come here with you, I inquired about your situation a little. Monroe is your son, and you love him very much. Lugo is your disciple. I heard that Lugo is still the posthumous son of your most important subordinates. Because Lugo''s father once paid his life for you, you should raise him as your own son. The most important thing is, how many are your son and your disciple I was born at the same time, so I had a bold idea. When they helped me with my work, I took Lugo''s hair and made a simple comparison with yours. You should know that our pharmacists are still very capable in this respect. "


    "Oh, yes, you are right. Lugo is indeed my son! "Menhuang didn''t deny it at this time.


    "Sure enough, so I''m thinking about the next thing. Your son and I fell here together. Then it''s just that the ruins are dangerous. No one would have thought that you killed me." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "When did you think of these things?" Menhuang asked, but now he became calm, although Monroe and Lugo, because of his confirmation, looked different at the moment, one appeared very excited, the other angry with fear.


    "Monroe, your life experience has been untied. You think that your father will let you leave alive. Now only when we join hands, can we rush out!" Lin Haoming road.


    "With you, you''re a second-class pharmacist?" Door Huang sneers.


    Lin Haoming at this time also followed a taunt, and then the breath on his body suddenly became strong.


    "You You are also a third level wizard. How do you hide your strength? " Menhuang felt that Lin Haoming was powerful, and he was shocked.


    "Without absolute strength, I''ll come here with you. Of course, you didn''t cover up. Tang Yi should be your part, and it''s not just a first-class wizard." Lin Haoming said."Haha, I didn''t expect that you could find so many things without showing any flaws. Yes, he is really my part. This is what I had when I was living here and becoming a formal wizard. Master Dian, I have to admire your intelligence. But since you know that this is my place, do you think you still have a chance?" The door shortage is no longer covered up at this time.


    Just as he said this, Lin Haoming did not move, but Monroe ran away towards the corridor and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Tang Yi''s split body quickly caught up with Lin Haoming, as if he didn''t care.


    "Lord, are you really my father?" Lugo asked excitedly at this time.


    "Yes, I was in a critical situation at that time. I was worried that my enemies would threaten me with my children. That''s why I did it when you were born. I''ve been longing for you to call me father!" At the moment, the door shortage really shows a father''s love for his children.


    Lin Haoming just looked at the scene coldly, and then said faintly, "there should be more than just these things you brought me to see here. Obviously, there are other things. I have not guessed wrong. There should be a medicine garden and some remaining facilities, even..."


    "Why do you still pay attention to these things? I can tell you that they do exist, but they are not what you are entitled to possess. Don''t talk nonsense. Now you can die!" Door Huang interrupts Lin Haoming''s words and takes out a crystal stone from his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    Lin Haoming plans to hurt the assassin in the face of the door shortage. He just chuckles and says faintly: "you know why I directly tell you about your child, because I intend to threaten you with him!" Lin Haoming said, suddenly Lugo covered his abdomen, the whole person fell to the ground shaking.


    "What have you done to my son?" Seeing this scene, the crystal stones that had already been shining in the door Huang''s hands suddenly faded down.


    "It''s very simple. I just want to know what''s controlling here?" Lin Haoming asked calmly.


    "You don''t want me to let you go?" Menhuang was a little surprised. He thought that this classic cloud planned everything perfectly, and that was to get away from it.


    "Ha ha, I''m much more powerful than you think, so what I need is control, because I found many organs in many places along the way. Although it takes me some time to crack them, I don''t know how much time will be wasted. This is not what I need. After all, you are a third level wizard. If you search your soul, I''m afraid you can''t find anything!" Lin Haoming explained honestly.


    "Ha ha You are no more than a third level wizard. You are so arrogant Door Huang sneers.


    Lin Haoming was still unmoved and said, "your son has been planted with a kind of poison. If there is no antidote in a quarter of an hour, he will die!"


    Menhuang had already arrived at Lugo''s side at this time. He even took out a kind of antidote for him to take, but it didn''t work at all.


    "What kind of poison did you put on it?" Asked menhuang.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Haoming said honestly that he did not know that this kind of poison was made by himself according to the properties of some medicinal materials here. He did not name it.


    "Hey hey, you want to blackmail me, good, good..." Menhuang misunderstands Lin Haoming''s meaning and thinks he just doesn''t want to say it. But now his eyes are red with blood. Without waiting for Lin Haoming to say anything, he suddenly shoots a golden light from his palm, which directly penetrates Lugo''s heart. Menhuang even kills Lugo directly in front of Lin Haoming.


    "You can do it Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Hey, I''m afraid you''re mistaken. Lugo is my son, but Monroe is my son, too!" The door is cold.


    "It''s reasonable that you have taken over your wife." Lin Haoming showed a sudden insight, still do not put each other in the eye.


    "You die!" Menhuang was extremely angry at this time. After a roar, the golden light of the crystal stone in his hand was released. Suddenly, a golden wind blade, a sickle of death, flew towards Lin Haoming.


    The huge golden wind blade directly cuts Lin Haoming''s body, and then falls on the stone house behind him. The whole stone house turns into ruins, but the door is deserted. When he reacts again, he only feels his neck tightened. Then he is sure that what he has cut before is just a shadow of the other party, and the speed of the other party is fast enough to make him unable to speak.


    "You How can you? Are you a wizard of the stars Menhuang felt that he had been completely restrained by the other party, and called out with difficulty.


    "Tell me the methods and means to control here!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "Hey, you want to know, it''s impossible!" Door Huang sneered, followed by a congealed face.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood what menhuang wanted to do, and sighed slightly. At the same time, a strong spiritual force directly penetrated the body and covered the door famine.


    The door suddenly changed his face, but at the moment he did not have the ability to break free, but his head gradually expanded in shaking, and finally burst open.


    "Ah! I still haven''t got the control method. It seems that I really need to spend my time! " Lin Haoming sighed and took the storage ring from menhuang''s body. Then he threw the body aside and went after him.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming saw the Fenshen of menhuang in the huge Grottoes before. Tang Yi and Monroe fight here.


    After the master died, menhuang was still able to act according to his instructions, but obviously he was slow. Monroe obviously didn''t know what was going on inside. Seeing Lin Haoming come out at the moment, he immediately exclaimed in surprise: "master Dian, help us quickly. Only we can escape!"


    Lin Haoming looked at this guy who had completely regarded his father as his enemy. He could not help feeling that he was a little pathetic. However, he was pitiful. He could not divulge the secret here. Moreover, he had killed his father. If he did not weed out the roots, he would only leave trouble later.


    At the next moment, Lin Haoming immediately made a move, but the final result was that both of them were killed by him. In the end, Monroe could not believe that he had not died in the hands of his enemies, but in the hands of this potential collaborator.


    Lin Haoming put away the things on the two of them, and then returned to Yiri fruit tree, which is also the most magical place in the whole relic.


    Lin Haoming was a little disappointed that he didn''t get what he wanted from menhuang. However, it was just like what he said. It was just a waste of time.


    At this time, he sat by the tree and quietly combed his body. Just now, after refining the medicine, he took one by himself, and then broke through immediately. It was only because of the time that some properties were suppressed temporarily. Now he can release and refine all the medicines.It took nearly a month for Lin Haoming to refine this medicine completely. At the moment, Lin Haoming touched his own storage bracelet, and there were as many as 13 potions in it. In addition, he took and gave two to menhuang. In fact, he refined 16.


    When refining this potion, Lin Haoming soon found that it was not necessary to put all the fruits of a day into one potion. After a little experiment, he could do it. Three potions used two diurnal fruits, so there are so many existing potions.


    These unknown potions not only provide a lot of spiritual power, but also can give them enough magic power. Lin Haoming believes that all these potions are refined by themselves, which can provide him with the magic power to enter the level 4 star wizard. It can be said that this is the biggest gain.


    Of course, after refining the power of a potion, Lin Haoming didn''t immediately go on. Instead, he turned over all the things he got from menhuang and others.


    As the Lord of the stormy City, menhuang was really rich. Lin Haoming also found the colorless fruit he had promised to himself. There were not only two of them, but also five of them. This surprised Lin Haoming. However, what surprised him most was that he found a note, a note about the place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    When Lin Haoming opened the note, he quickly laughed at himself. It turned out that it was wrong to judge that menhuang was the heritage of this place. In fact, this relic was discovered by one of the ancestors of menhuang, and that ancestor got some benefits as a result, and he became a normal wizard. However, the ancestral of menhuang was not qualified enough to linger at the door Deep inside.


    The ancestors of that family were also smart. Since they had no strength or force, they regarded this site as the biggest secret inheritance of their family. However, because there were no outstanding figures in the generations after them, and they were quite rational, they knew that they were not able to enter the ruins or disclose the secrets, so there was nothing left In a special move, a second level wizard appeared in menhuang''s great grandfather''s generation, so after he felt that he had certain ability, he went deep into the ruins again.


    Menhuang, the great grandfather of menhuang, was also quite successful. He not only went deep into the place where the ruins were very deep, but also made him become a third level wizard. With the growth of his strength, the great grandfather of menhuang explored most of the relics, but finally blocked his way in an important place. According to his guess, as long as he could pass through that place, he would be a wizard of three levels Place, then you can get more benefits, and even make him a star wizard.


    Under such temptation, menghuang''s great grandfather ventured to break through the place. Unfortunately, he died there.


    Because of this incident, the powerful family was quickly targeted by the enemy, and was hit by a lot of blows. Therefore, in order to preserve the blood of the clan, menhuang''s parents took him into the ruins to hide, and lived here until he became a menhuang and became an official wizard. In the process, he wanted to revenge and reorganize the family Their parents tried their best to get the things there, but they all died because of an accident.


    Lin Haoming had always thought wrong before, but he didn''t care much about it now, because the potions refined by the fruit of a day are better than what he imagined. Moreover, the speed of the loss of these medicines is faster than what he imagined. It is impossible that the ordinary medicines can be preserved for decades or even hundreds of years. So Lin Haoming decided to use the potions first.


    According to Lin Haoming''s judgment on the door shortage, this man will never tell his secret to others, so the relic should be very safe. So Lin Haoming slowly began to take medicine here to increase his magic power.


    After becoming a level three wizard, he has to crystallize all the liquefiable spiritual power. For Lin Haoming, the main thing is to infuse magic. The whole process is a bit boring, but it is impossible to get around it.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming has enough patience, and this place is also very safe. So in the next few years, Lin Haoming spent 12 potions, and finally completed all the crystallization steps. It is logical that he has entered the level 4 star wizard.


    Spiritual power is completely crystallized. The last step is really difficult. It needs a strong spiritual force to promote it. However, Lin Haoming''s mental power is more than enough, which is not a difficult problem.


    Lin Haoming''s rules on wizard cultivation are no longer available here. However, there is no problem in directly inferring wizard cultivation from Lin Haoming''s realm. So Lin Haoming begins to condense his crystalline spiritual power. He believes that as long as it is integrated, he will become a level 5 wizard.


    At this stage, Lin Haoming thought that he needed a lot of magic power, but in fact, the cultivation of level 5 wizard was more about the growth of spiritual power than the growth of magic power. So Lin Haoming only used his huge spiritual power, and then all the crystallized powers immediately gathered together, and then he just filled the magic with the remaining three potions , will directly become the fifth level bright moon wizard, this process is more unexpected than Lin Haoming imagined.


    Because it was too easy, after becoming a wizard of the bright moon, Lin Haoming once thought about whether there was a problem with his deduction. However, he repeated several times and determined that the level five wizard was mainly cultivating spiritual power, which was reassuring. However, Lin Haoming did not guess wrong in the next six levels of sunrise wizard, which was the double growth of magic power and spiritual power, reaching the limit on the basis of quantity Yes, the condensation is like the spiritual power of the moon completely ignited into a star, burning in the sea of divine consciousness.


    To achieve this, Lin Haoming asked himself that he had enough mental strength, but lacked the cohesion of magic power. I''m afraid it will take an extremely long time to absorb magic.


    Lin Haoming didn''t waste the last potion. He refined it directly. At the same time, he deduced the amount of magic needed to ignite his spiritual power by refining this potion. The results showed that at least 160 to 180 potions of this level were possible, and this amount made Lin Haoming speechless.


    Fortunately, I have five colorless fruits on hand. If I have enough high-level magic cores, I can directly refine the magic source potion. I believe that the magic source potion has a much better effect than this one. Even if there are five or six level magic cores, several potions may be able to meet the demand.


    It''s impossible to quickly enhance his magic power for a while, and Lin Haoming also gave up his practice. Anyway, the level 5 bright moon wizard is strong enough. At least in this wizard continent, Lin Haoming asked himself that even if he met a level 6 sunrise wizard, he would not be inferior to his opponent.Now that he doesn''t intend to continue to practice, Lin Haoming naturally has to focus on this relic again. He looks at menhuang''s notes again and quickly returns to the previous pond.


    The pond seems to be just a specially arranged place for leisure among the relics, but according to the notes, there is a cave under the pond, in which the ancestors of menhuang died.


    There was nothing wrong with the pond itself. Lin Haoming didn''t notice anything unusual after he jumped in. However, the pond was really deep. After diving for a long distance, he found the channel hidden in the water. After swimming for two or three hundred Zhang, he came out of the water and entered another cave.


    Walking out of the pool, Lin Haoming found that there are still many traces of life around here. This remains, nearly ten generations of the ancestors of the clan, have removed all the mechanisms and traps outside. Only here is still the difficulty that trapped them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the traces of life that might have been left by the ancestors of menhuang, and walked in along the only channel connected with the water pool cave.


    The passage is obviously made by man, and it is also inlaid with magic stones. However, the passage is not long. It is only within a hundred Zhang''s walk, it enters a stone chamber with seven doors, and this is the end that the ancestors of menhuang can reach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    The seven doors of the stone chamber correspond to the colors of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple of the sun light. Only one door can be opened at a time, and the other can be opened only after the door is closed. If the door is broken by brute force, the whole remains will be destroyed.


    Lin Haoming gathered his powerful spiritual power and wanted to go through the gate directly. However, he soon found that the gate itself still had a magic array in operation. Moreover, the array was still very powerful, which hindered the exploration behind the door of his spiritual power.


    According to the handwriting, the magic array of the gate is related to the whole relic. In addition, Lin Haoming can be sure that the real source of this magic array is the earth, and there are still strong magic particles here. I believe that there should be a magic stone mine under the ruins, and the whole relic is relying on the magic of the magic stone mine There is no exhaustion at all. In a few thousand years, this place can still maintain normal operation. If there is no support from the magic stone mine, then the relics will be destroyed. So it is definitely impossible to find the magic stone mine and excavate the magic stone to cut off the source of the magic array. The core of the magic array must be behind the stone gate, so there is no way to break the core. It seems that we can only choose The other way.


    According to the records in the hand book, it is only recorded that menhuang''s great grandfather never came out after he entered the Red Gate, while his parents never came out after they entered the red and purple gates respectively. As for why they chose these gates to go in, they don''t know anything.


    Lin Haoming sat directly in front of these doors, carefully thinking about what these doors were related to. The first thing he thought of was the color of the sun''s light. Whether this was related to the great wizard of the rising sun, but the sun light needs seven in one. Now how can the seven doors close together.


    Next, Lin Haoming used his powerful mental power to explore the differences between the seven gates. However, the traces left by some of the clan famine ancestors were clearly visible, but the essential differences were not found. The only difference was that the seven colors were different.


    In this way, Lin Haoming has been at the gate for two or three months. With his accumulated knowledge over tens of thousands of years, he has no way to think about it. It seems that unless there are other clues, there is really no way.


    To this end, Lin Haoming opened the storage of the gate wasteland and searched carefully for the contents to see if there was anything that might be related to it. In fact, he did not find it. Lin Haoming began to search all the places of the ruins according to the records in his notes.


    Before they came, the family members really explored very clean. Although some magic arrays were left behind to facilitate their control in the future, none of them could resist Lin Haoming for more than three days. However, in a place not recorded in his handwriting, he found a secret magic array, and then spent half a month breaking the magic Dharma array, we found a treasure house.


    After walking in, Lin Haoming realized that the treasure house was the treasure left by the family for future inheritance, and it was also the treasure specially collected after the discovery of this relic.


    This treasure house is both a surprise and a disappointment to Lin Haoming. To his surprise, there are a lot of books in it, which are all kinds of. It is obvious that the family members are preparing for the future rise. After years of accumulation, many of these books have good uses for Lin Haoming.


    The disappointment is that we didn''t find any key things to help ourselves. There are a lot of magic stones here, but there are only magic stones. There is nothing that can make people gain powerful power at once. Even some magic items are ordinary goods. This is a treasure house prepared for the rise of the family, not for individuals, but from this point on It can be seen from the above that there are still great limitations in the eyes of the clan. If any family does not have strong personal strength, it will be empty. A wizard of level 4 has enough ability to kill dozens of level 3 wizards.


    Since he couldn''t find a place to crack it for a while, Lin Haoming simply stopped in this treasure house. A large number of books can enrich Lin Haoming''s understanding of the world. Moreover, the books here are not only collected by ten generations of family members, but also belong to this legacy.


    Although Lin Haoming had seen some history of wizard continent before, he saw a lot of unexpected things here. In addition to ruling the wizard continent, the early wizard also opened the door of many planes, and then began to conquer various planes. Because of the relationship between these planes, it supported the Witches of level 7 or above in the whole wizard continent Division.


    After Lin Haoming entered the wizarding world, he found that there were many places that he could not think about. Now he saw the wizard world in ancient times, and then he understood what was going on.


    Although the wizard continent is not small, and in addition to the mainland, there are huge sea areas and islands around it, but for Lin Haoming, it is still too small. At most, it is just the size of nine section oases in a dozen ten story world. The more layers Tianmo tower goes up, the larger the space is. This is very unreasonable. Now there are many small planes, which is true It should look like a eleven story tower.


    However, the 11th floor of the heavenly magic tower has been derived, which makes Lin Haoming believe that he has a chance to further understand the law in his own world on this floor.The books in the treasure house cost Lin Haoming more than a year to spend here, especially some of the things related to the plane. Lin Haoming studied them repeatedly for a while, and finally kept all the contents of the books firmly in mind.


    When Lin Haoming decided to leave the treasure house, he put all the things in the storage ring. Anyway, the storage area of menhuang was not small. In addition, his two sons and Fenshen both had space treasures, so he could put everything down. Otherwise, Lin Haoming could only choose some to throw away.


    After walking out of the treasure house, Lin Haoming calculated carefully that he had been in the wizard continent for nearly 20 years. His achievements in such a short period of time should not be slow, but the distance from the contact rule is obviously not enough. He needs to enter the sunrise wizard as soon as possible, and the six level summit of cultivation as soon as possible. What he needs most is to pass through those seven gates.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming immediately returned to the stone chamber where the seven gates were located. Although he still could not find anything to pass through, the history of the ancient wizard world made Lin Haoming look at the world more deeply. Although he was eager to break through, he was more calm in his heart.


    After sitting in front of these seven doors for more than a month, Lin Haoming finally stood up with firm eyes in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    Lin Haoming thought for a month, still did not find any clues, no clues does not mean that he has no ability to go in.


    All the ancestors of the family did not come out before. The basic reason may be that they are not strong enough. But now Lin Haoming, the fifth level Wizard of the bright moon, is not afraid of any organs.


    After Lin Haoming had a decision, he did not hesitate any more. He went directly to the seven doors, then pushed open the red door and walked in.


    After the door opened, it was a passage. Entering the passage, the back door was immediately closed. Lin Haoming tried to open it from the inside. Unless he broke it directly with brute force, there was no way to open it. However, Lin didn''t care about it and went straight ahead.


    The passage is not long. After turning a few turns, there is an exit in front of him within a thousand feet. After going out, he found that there is a magma pool in front of him. The magma pool is not big, only more than 100 Zhang wide. However, there are strong restrictions on the array, so people can''t fly at all. Even if Lin Haoming wants to escape, he can''t do it.


    With his own level 5 bright moon wizard''s ability, he can''t fly, which makes Lin Haoming really respect the magic circle which has existed for tens of thousands of years.


    A thumb thick chain connects the two ends of the lake. On the other side of the chain, there is a hole to connect with the lake.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming is very clear that this is to let people go to the opposite side through the chain. Although it is only a hundred feet away, the chain is obviously extremely hot. I''m afraid it can be directly used for barbecue, and the meat slices will be burned into carbon. I don''t know whether the ancestors of menhuang had to go through the chain and finally fall into the magma because they couldn''t go back Then, we should be able to see the bones here.


    Of course, Lin Haoming naturally will not be afraid of this. A cold air directly covers his whole body, and the bottom of his feet is a layer of cold air completely covering himself, and then quickly jumps onto the chain.


    Just a moment later, Lin Haoming went to the opposite side of the chain. Looking back at the place where he came in, it seemed that it was too simple. However, after careful consideration, he not only had a very fast speed, but also had a strong cold enough to resist the heat of the chain. If he was replaced by a third level wizard, he might not be able to resist it. However, judging from Lin Haoming''s judgment, if there are magic items, he may not be able to come over.


    Thinking of these, Lin Haoming believes that there should be barriers here.


    After entering another passage, Lin Haoming did not walk long before the exit appeared. However, when Lin Haoming came out, there was a roar behind. The exit was blocked, and there was a big grotto in front of him.


    "Haha, for decades, I didn''t expect another human to satisfy my appetite. I hope I can hold back this time and not eat all of you so quickly!" Just then, a voice rang out.


    Lin Haoming looked at the owner of the voice. It was not a human being, but a lion in flames. It was three or four feet huge.


    "Lion of fire!" It was not long ago that I saw some powerful Warcraft beasts in the wizard world of ancient times from the classics. I didn''t expect to meet a flaming lion here.


    "Human beings, since you know me, I believe you should have some wisdom. In this case, I will give you a chance to survive. I will ask you a question every day. If you can answer it within 10 counts, I will let you go. If you can''t answer, I will eat one leg of you first, and then I will give you a wrong answer the second time, and then I will eat your other leg , then two arms, and finally you, your body and your head, how are you? " When the flaming lion talks, his mouth drops to the ground, but then it turns into a rising heat.


    "Why should I promise you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because if you don''t promise, you''ll die!" The flame lion said, suddenly the whole body burst out of a strong flame, at the moment in front of as if is no longer a Warcraft, but angry sun.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that the flame lion was really recorded in some ancient books. The strength of the sixth level peak was just such a terrible power. It almost stood at the top of the wizard land. How could he be trapped here? And it seems that he has been trapped for tens of thousands of years.


    "Have you thought it over? I count down ten. If you give a negative answer, I''ll only eat you! " The flame of the flame lion calmed down, but gave Lin Haoming an ultimatum.


    After saying that, the flaming lion did not give Lin Haoming the time he had promised. He directly began to count down: "ten 9 8... "


    The flame lion countdown very fast, almost a breath will spit out a number, want to come for a while, the real question will be the same.


    "Well, you ask, I promise you!" Lin Haoming agreed when he was about to finish counting.


    "Ha ha, you are indeed a smart man, so that I can not feel lonely for a few more days. Then the next question is the real problem. Excuse me..."


    "Wait, before I ask this question, can I make a condition?" Lin Haoming road.


    "Conditions, what conditions?" Asked the flaming lion angrily.


    "It''s very simple. After you ask a question, what if I answer it correctly, but you don''t admit it. In order to avoid such a result, I hope you write down the answer in advance and then ask questions." Lin Haoming said."Well? You are really a smart guy, but you think I will use such a small trick, you also look down on me, but I can promise you this condition The flaming lion did not refuse, although he was obviously angry with Lin Haoming''s attitude.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care if the flaming lion was angry. After all, the other side would eat himself.


    Soon, the flaming lion dug a stone directly from the rock wall, and then wrote down the answer to his question on one side of the stone. After writing, he seemed satisfied with the answer. Then he looked at Lin Haoming with a smile and asked, "OK, let''s start now. Today''s question is, which one is heavier, a kilo of meat or a kilo of bones £¿¡±


    "Is that the problem?" Lin Haoming listened and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, now I start to count down. If I finish counting, you can answer it. It''s your fault. Ten 9 8... "


    "It''s the same weight. You say it''s a kilo of meat and a kilo of bones. They''re all the same weight, of course." Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "Well?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s answer, the flaming lion was very angry because what he wrote on the stone was exactly the same weight.


    "You are right this time. You can live well today and continue tomorrow." The flaming lion was angry.


    How many days does it take Lin Haoming asked.


    "How many days? The day will be over when you are eaten by me The flaming lion laughs, laughing at Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    One day, Lin Haoming can think about the situation after entering here, and even find the way to leave here.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not sit idle, but walked in the cave.


    Just a moment later, the flaming lion disdained: "Hey, you can''t leave here. I can''t leave for so many years. The magic circle here is completely connected with the earth. Unless you reach the realm of the great wizard of the law, you can''t leave it at all!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether the flame lion was true or not. Even if it was true, he could not give up and continue to look for clues. However, it was only a day, and there was no way to find anything, and the road was absolutely impossible to open. And the grotto seemed like a cage, and there was no chance to leave, unless the flame lion in front of him could be solved.


    As time passed by, it seemed that the time had come. The flame lion grabbed another stone and wrote the answer on it. Then he said with a malicious smile to Lin Haoming: "Hey, it''s time for one day. Next is today''s question!"


    "All right, you go ahead." Lin Haoming also knew that he couldn''t avoid it, so he agreed.


    "Today''s question is: a person reads books every day, or has no knowledge. Why? Ten 9 8... " The flame lion finished the question and immediately began to count down, as if he didn''t want to give Lin Haoming more time to think about the answer.


    "Because the reader is blind!" Lin Haoming still did not think about it, and quickly said the answer.


    "Ah..." The flame lion found that Lin Haoming''s answer was correct again, and he was a little annoyed, but he had no choice but to let him go again.


    One day passed quickly. When another day came, the flaming lion couldn''t wait to ask new questions again, but in the end he didn''t defeat Lin Haoming, which made the flame lion more crazy.


    Ten days later, Lin Haoming is still in good condition, but Lin Haoming has no way to leave this place.


    "Today is the eleventh day. From today on, you have to answer three questions every day!" The flame lion did not wait to start asking, he put forward the condition of heart!


    "Will I always be able to answer them in the future, or will you continue to ask more questions?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    "Hey, hey The flame lion did not answer directly, but sneered a few times, but the meaning of the laughter was obvious.


    "It''s a little bit interesting. Let''s get started." Lin Haoming squints at each other.


    "A butcher with a child met a friend in the street. The friend asked the butcher, "is this your son?" the butcher: "yes." He asked the child, "is this your father?" the child: "No Why is that? " Asked the flaming lion.


    "Because the butcher is a woman!" Lin Haoming did not wait for the number of the other party to answer.


    For Lin Haoming''s answer, the flaming lion was obviously still very angry, but immediately asked the second question: "there is a man, he was born by your parents, but he is not your brother and sister, who is he?"


    "I am myself!" Lin Haoming answered quickly again.


    Lin Haoming''s quick reply made the flame lion more angry, as if Lin Haoming despised his wisdom.


    "The last question, what can be used to solve all the mysteries?" asked the flame lion.


    "The answer to the riddle!" Lin Haoming replied quickly again.


    "Hey, hey Ha ha... "


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s quick reply again, the lion of fire also laughed. But after laughing, he didn''t show Lin Haoming the answer. Instead, he smashed the stone with the answer.


    "You are wrong The flaming lion roared at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and said with a scornful smile: "you really have no patience! In that case, you can do it to me


    "I''m not going to kill you right away, I''ll cook you slowly!" The flaming lion roared.


    "Do you really have that ability?" Lin Haoming disdained to ask.


    "What do you mean?" Roared the flaming lion.


    "How can something I imagine kill me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What can you imagine?" The flaming lion seemed to cry in fear.


    "Many of the questions you asked before are in my memory. I believe they can''t appear in this world. However, in case of emergency, I have done some experiments. For example, I can think that you will break the rules, so as long as I have a hint in my heart, you can do it according to my psychological suggestion. If it is not what I imagined, it would not be so! ¡±Lin Haoming said lightly.


    After that, Lin Haoming sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes. A moment later, Lin Haoming opened his eyes again. There was no shadow of the flaming lion in front of him.


    It is true that there is still a large grotto in front of us, but there is only one huge flower in it.


    The flower is the size of a human brain, and its petals are as wrinkled as a brain.


    "Brain flower!" Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.This brain flower really exists, and it is also a kind of flower that can release powerful spiritual power in those books.


    However, the flower itself does not have wisdom, but in order to protect itself, it can really affect the mental power of the people close to it and create illusions.


    As a matter of fact, when you come out of the water, you have already fallen into the dreamland of this brain flower.


    Looking around, Lin Haoming found that there are still three skeletons here, trapped in the three ancestors of the family. After they arrived here, they were directly trapped in this place.


    Lin Haoming found three space objects from three people. Among them, menhuang''s great grandfather was also a space ring. Moreover, the space ring was even bigger than that of menhuang. It was really worthy of the most outstanding person in the family. However, perhaps he had been stuck here for too long, and there was not much in it. I think it was all consumed in order to get rid of this place, but the things were not Many, but there is one, but let Lin Haoming quite heart, this is a heart size crystal nucleus, translucent, just hold in the hand to feel the powerful magic contained in it.


    "Level 4 core!" Although Lin Haoming has not seen, but also very easy to judge out.


    It''s not cost-effective to refine the magic source with level 3 core. Level 4 or above is the best choice, but only one is a little less. You should know, if the magic source is mixed with colorless fruit, one colorless fruit can be used for three potions. This is why there are times when level 3 core is used as the source of magic power. After all, level 4 magic core is not so Easy to get. It''s just that Lin Haoming can''t use level 3 magic core again, because even if the magic source potion is refined, it''s too bad for him now. Therefore, it''s the most important thing to collect as many magic cores as possible above level 4. As for this brain flower, Lin Haoming doesn''t know how to deal with it better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    Naohua is definitely a good thing, because it can really improve people''s mental power, and the range is very large, but his mental power is only strong, which is not what naohua can help. However, Lin Haoming can''t have treasures in front of him. It''s impossible for him to go to naohua and observe carefully to make sure that the petals of naohua are still growing There are no mistakes recorded in the classics.


    Although the brain flower looks like a blooming flower, it is not actually a flower, otherwise it would have withered. If classified, it is more like a kind of grass. The growth of brain flower is also related to time. As long as there is enough time, it will grow one petal after another.


    Lin Haoming counted them carefully. The number of petals has reached 39 pieces. In addition, one piece has grown by half. According to the book, one piece of brain flower is produced every thousand years, and the mental strength is also strong. In this way, it has been nearly 40000 years.


    After picking the petals of naohua, the mental strength will also slowly dissipate, but this speed will not be too fast, and Lin Haoming naturally has means to continue to delay. After thinking about it, he carefully picked down nine petals in one breath.


    The reason why Lin Haoming only picked nine petals and didn''t move the brain flower any more, on the contrary, he still allowed it to remain. This can ensure that naohua still has a strong ability to create illusions and resist the invasion of witches. Although it should be very safe here, it should also be in case.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming put out a strong spiritual force to wrap these petals. On the one hand, the mental power of the petals that cut off the brain flower dissipated, and the strong mental power of Lai himself was suspicious. He continued to moisten these petals so as to preserve them for a longer time.


    After that, Lin Haoming searched around again. He didn''t find anything else. He just gave up. He just managed to untie the final barrier. In the end, he was just a brain flower with great value but not much use for himself. This made Lin Haoming somewhat disappointed.


    When he came out of the pool again through the underwater passage, there was no difference in the whole site. Next, Lin Haoming took a break here for two days and stepped out of the site.


    Although this place is safe enough, and it has many magic stones, it takes too much time to practice. According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, it may have absorbed the magic stones saved by the family and become a level 6 wizard, but it is only possible. Moreover, the speed is too slow. I''m afraid it will take at least two or three hundred years.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of the passage of time, but he doesn''t want to waste too much time, because this is only the 11th floor of Tianmo tower, and there are two floors above. If there is no way to control the tower for ten thousand years, Lin Haoming is also a little bitter when he thinks of Lingyan on the 10th floor.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming adjusted his state to the best, and then re entered the silent mountains. This time, Lin Haoming did not go east, but went west, intending to go directly to the central part of the wizard continent.


    The whole wizard continent is divided into five parts. Although there are six levels of witches in each place, the most brilliant and powerful is in the central region, and the central region is also the most vast, with an area close to two eastern regions.


    The silent mountain is not small, but with the strength of Lin Haoming, he is still walking very fast. Moreover, he has the map he got from menhuang. After more than a month, he arrived at the westernmost place of silent mountain.


    As he approached the edge of the silent mountain, Lin Haoming clearly felt that the number of death ions around him gradually decreased, and the number of magic particles began to increase. At this point, I''m afraid it would be a hundred miles away from the silent mountain range.


    When Lin Haoming began to think about where he was going after he entered the central mainland, he suddenly heard some magic waves in the distance. It was obvious that someone was fighting in the silent mountains.


    There was no place to go for a while. Since he met something, Lin Haoming thought about it and went directly to the place where the magic wave came. Not long after, he saw seven or eight witches chasing another wizard. The wizard being pursued had three levels of strength, and three of the people who followed him were all level three witches, and the remaining four had at least level two witches The strength of.


    There is no need to think more about such a strong disparity in strength. The person being pursued must not escape unless there is a miracle. Unfortunately, the miracle did not appear. After being chased for a certain distance, he was completely surrounded. Seeing that he could not get rid of himself, the man suddenly took out a crystal nucleus with astonishing chill from his arms and said: "Huang Sheng, I just want to live Life, if you don''t give me a way to live, I will destroy the five level magic core. I can''t live, and you can''t get what you want. "


    Lin Haoming looked at the magic core. He could not think of it. He had planned to obtain the magic core before, but he met a level five magic core before entering the central region.


    "Hey hey, you think the level 5 magic core can be easily destroyed if you want to destroy it. Tu Wu, I advise you not to struggle with death, and come back with me to meet the teacher. Maybe he can give you a way to live!" Said the wizard named Huang Sheng.


    "Ha ha, go back with you and be made into a puppet by him? You think I can''t destroy the core. Besides this core, I took out this one! " The blue potion in his hand."Let me leave, or I will directly destroy the magic core. If the magic core is destroyed, I believe you can''t explain it when you go back!" Tu Wu threatened.


    "It''s true that we can''t explain if we can''t bring back the magic core, but we can''t explain it even more if we let you escape, so your threat is just a joke. Now you can try, you can destroy the magic core quickly, or we can take you quickly!" Huang Sheng didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Huang Sheng, do you want to die together?" Tu Wu saw that the other side didn''t flinch at all, and the whole person was frightened.


    "Hey, Tu Wu, the magic dissolving potion in your hand is not true at all. Although the dissolving potion is far from the level five magic core, it is not easy to get it. Kill him, draw out his soul and let the master vent his anger!" Huang Sheng gave an order, and then all the people who had been eager to try started immediately.


    Just a moment later, the man named Tu Wu was killed. Huang Sheng took out a bottle and pulled out Tu Wu''s soul.


    "Killing and soul sucking, you are really good!" At this time, Lin Haoming finally came out.


    "Who are you?" Huang Sheng and others obviously did not find Lin Haoming observing for a long time.


    However, Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "I see the fifth level devil''s core. Give me that thing. I won''t draw your soul."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    Lin Haoming almost wiped out the seven men just by turning his hands.


    After killing, the things on these seven people naturally came to Lin Haoming''s hands, including the five level magic core.


    Lin Haoming took out the level five magic core and observed it carefully. He could feel the chill in his hand. It was obviously from some kind of cold Warcraft. However, although the core was level five, it seemed that the magic contained in the core was not much more than that in his fourth level magic core. It seems that before killing the Warcraft and taking out the core, most of the level five Warcraft had been released Divide the magic in the core.


    Although it was not as good as expected, Lin Haoming was already lucky. After collecting all the things, he took out the small bottle from which Tu Wu''s soul was extracted and opened it directly.


    After the soul was put into the bottle, he fell into a coma. So when Tu Wu''s soul was released, he obviously did not know what had happened. Instead, he looked at Lin Haoming in horror and asked, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I saved you, at least your soul! Of course, if you want me to save it! " Lin Haoming didn''t know Tu Wu at all and didn''t know whether he was a good man or not, so he would not give him a good face.


    "How long have I been locked up?" Tu Wu asked.


    "Not long ago, you are very lucky. I''m a wizard who has just arrived in the middle of the country. I happen to see level 5 core, so you are very lucky!" Lin Haoming revealed a little bit of history, so that the other side can tell what they want to know.


    "Is that so?" Tu Wu obviously didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t prove it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care how much he believed. At this time, he directly asked, "I just came to the middle of the mainland, so I want to know something. It''s better to find a place where I can stand. You are a third level wizard. You should know something. As long as you can satisfy me, I can let your soul reincarnate!"


    "That''s all you need, sir!" Tu Wu obviously didn''t believe it.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "you look like this, I need to cheat you, and still in this kind of boring thing?"


    "What level of wizard are you?" Tu Wu asked.


    "It''s about you?" Lin Haoming deliberately showed some impatience.


    "No, of course not. I just want to know your strength. After all, different strengths need different environments." Tu Wu seems to be frightened by Lin Haoming''s attitude and changes his mouth immediately.


    "My level is higher than that in front of you, otherwise, how can I save you?" Lin Haoming didn''t disclose too much, but it was enough for the other party to know.


    "You are indeed a level 4 wizard. In this case, if you want to stay in the central part of the country, the best place is to go to the wizard League. As long as you have not committed extremely serious things in other regions, you can join. Of course, only the star wizard above level 4 has the qualification!" Tu Wudao.


    "Wizarding League?" Before Lin Haoming was in the eastern part of the wizarding continent, he didn''t know much about the situation in the central part. Although he also knew that he could find out if he really inquired, he was not very clear about some forces in the East, let alone the wizard alliance in the central part.


    "Have you not heard of the sorcerers'' League?" Tu Wu was also surprised by Lin Haoming''s performance.


    "What''s so unexpected? Well, tell me some specific things. As long as I judge that there is no problem, then I will let you go to reincarnation." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Good!" It''s just such a request that Tu Wu can''t fail to follow Lin Haoming''s advice.


    When night was about to fall, Lin Haoming had left the silent mountains, but it was nearly midnight that he entered the town and stayed in a hotel that was about to close.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming hired a carriage, left the town and headed for a big city nearby.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming boarded an airship, which only carries wizards. In fact, the airship can only be purchased with magic stone. For ordinary people, the price of magic stone is not affordable for them. Naturally, it is impossible to appear here unless he is the servant of the wizard.


    This is an airship going to and from the central part of the wizarding mainland. The target is the headquarters and city of the wizard alliance Lin Haoming intends to go to.


    The sorcerer alliance is not a strict force, like its name, more like an alliance.


    The whole sorcerer alliance is managed by a Presbyterian. If you want to enter the Presbyterian, you have to be a level 4 star wizard or above.


    The sorcerer alliance is very powerful. As long as you join this force, if you are a star wizard, you will generally get a territory. Of course, the premise is that you will not bring harm to the alliance. In addition, you must provide help to the alliance, such as a large number of magic stones, some treasures needed by the alliance, or some useful research results. If you are not willing to provide anything The rising sun alliance needs to protect the sorcerer for the sake of you.Generally speaking, the wizard alliance is relatively free and powerful, and it is the favorite place for many witches who yearn for freedom and have dependence.


    After a few days of airship, Lin Haoming alone in the room more boring, so went to the restaurant to eat something.


    All the tables in the restaurant of the airship are close to the windows on both sides, and there are some places for music and performance in the middle. In this way, the dining guests can enjoy the performance and the scenery directly outside the window. At the moment, the airship is flying over a high mountain area, and the high mountains are covered with snow, which is quite beautiful.


    What Lin Haoming ordered was a dish made of the flesh and blood of a four level Warcraft. It was only a small piece of meat on a huge Warcraft of more than ten feet long, but it required 200 magic stones, which was not cheap.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also thinks that the other party is very good at business, because in the eastern region, there are at most twenty or thirty thousand magic stones for the flesh and blood of level Four Warcraft, and such meat pieces can be cut off, not to mention 100 yuan, 1000 yuan, but the cooking taste is really good. After eating one plate, Lin Haoming asked for another.


    Just after Lin Haoming had finished the delicious meal and was going to go back to his room, a few people happened to come when he walked out of the restaurant.


    Originally, he just passed by, but when Lin Haoming''s eyes swept a man''s waist, he suddenly stopped. Then he immediately turned around and looked at the things around his waist. After making sure that he had made no mistake, he immediately called out, "stop!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    "Sir, do we know each other?" Suddenly stopped by people, several people immediately turned around and looked at Lin Haoming. One of the leaders, an old man, asked with some doubts.


    Lin Haoming went to the young man beside him, then pointed to the small leather bag around his waist and asked, "where did you get this?"


    "What? Do you think there is something wrong with my grandson''s space bag? " Some of them are dissatisfied.


    "It belongs to a friend of mine, and I want to know how it got to him!" Lin Haoming said straightforwardly, because this small leather bag is the space bag of Huo Guo''er at the beginning.


    "Why do you think we robbed your friend?" The old man was obviously dissatisfied with Lin Haoming''s attitude.


    Lin Haoming is totally concerned, because the wizard''s world is about strength. At the moment, he doesn''t explain anything. He just sends out his huge spiritual power. Suddenly, several wizards in front of him suddenly turn pale and even have the idea of kneeling down directly.


    "Tell me, where do you get it, or you will bear my anger!" Lin Haoming asked without emotion.


    "This is the powerful pressure of level 4 star wizard!" Feeling this huge pressure, not only a few people in front of me, but also other people in the restaurant also showed a startled expression.


    "This is I bought this from the market in alliance city three years ago Bought it! " The man in the Hogo bag couldn''t bear the pressure and stammered at once.


    "Oh! Did you buy it? " Lin Haoming didn''t believe it.


    "This is indeed bought by my grandson. Your honor, the great wizard. My master is the great wizard of Tiemu Mingyue from the wizard alliance. I am Tiezhong, his housekeeper. I have served the master for more than 300 years!" The leading man tries to fight against Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, his face sank, and his mental power doubled.


    Under this strong and irresistible pressure, a few people who could barely stand just now could not help but kneel down.


    "The great wizard of the moon, this is also the great wizard of the moon!" Immediately, someone realized this, and for a moment they were frightened and hid in the corner.


    Tie Zhong also knows at the moment that the other party is not afraid of his backstage. Instead, he may completely anger the other party and make his face even more ugly.


    "I won''t kill you, but you must make clear the origin of this space bag. As long as there is a little concealment, I don''t think your teacher can fight with a wizard of the same rank in life and death!" Lin Haoming directly threatened.


    "Yes, I have offended Your Excellency before. I will make everything clear!" Iron Zhong at the moment no longer has a bit of hard spirit, in the face of such a powerful existence, where dare to disobey.


    At the moment, the person in charge of the airship has also run, in the face of such a powerful wizard in the airship, he also dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Lin Haoming did not give him a good face, and said directly, "prepare a quiet room for me!"


    "Yes..." The owner of the airship immediately agreed, and personally took Lin Haoming into a room that was really isolated.


    At the moment, those people stood in front of Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming said coldly, "well, you can say it. As long as what you say satisfies me, I can forgive you for offending me!"


    "This is three years ago, I became an official wizard. My grandfather planned to take me on a long journey, so he gave me a magic stone and asked me to buy a space object. It''s not cheap. At that time, I also took a fancy to a magic item. So I finally went through an acquaintance and found a person who specializes in black market second-hand business and planned to buy one from him This thing... "


    "Black market second hand goods? What does that mean? " Lin Haoming interrupted.


    "It''s something that other people have used and can''t find its source. This space bag was bought from there. As for the original owner of the space bag, I really don''t know. I''m just greedy for cheap!" The young man was obviously frightened by Lin Haoming.


    "You know the guy who sold secondhand goods on the black market Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but the person who introduced me must know that if the great wizard wants to find him, I can take you directly to find him!" The young man also returned the space bag directly to Lin Haoming.


    As a result, Lin Haoming''s memories of more than ten years ago have sprung up all of a sudden. Although he refused Guo''er''s feelings, he also hoped that she could live a good life. If he knew who had hurt her, he would definitely vent his anger.


    "You can take the things back by yourself, and I won''t ask for your things in vain. Here you are. When I get to the place, I will go after it to the end." Lin Haoming said, took a storage bag and threw it to the other party.


    This storage bag was originally a part of Tang Yi''s family. Therefore, the storage bag is quite ordinary, just for the appearance.


    "Thank you very much for your forgiveness. We will certainly help you with this. In fact, I know more about it!" At this time, the young man''s grandfather Tiezhong also spoke."Oh, tell me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "In fact, the black market has existed for a long time. Generally speaking, goods bought and sold are loots or stolen goods. In addition, some goods are excavated from relics, but most of them are loots. If there is a war in some places, the victorious party will deal with the acquired materials, because it is impossible to tell the origin clearly and they are all used, so many of them will enter The black market. " Tie Zhong said.


    "Oh! If so, it''s possible. By the way, I''ve just come out of my seclusion, and there''s something I need to know. What''s the matter with the dead Dragon Valley in the east? " Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Dead Dragon Valley, I have heard of this force, but the eastern region is too far away after all. If you want detailed information, I may not know, but you can directly ask the owner of the airship, who also work as a part-time news trader!" Seeing that the other party didn''t really get angry with several of his own people, tie Zhong was relieved.


    "Well, you go and ask him to come here. There''s nothing for you here!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Thank you very much, sir. I can ask your name. My master is very willing to make friends with the existence like the great wizard!" Tiezhong road.


    "My name? My name is Lin Haoming. I''m afraid few people know about it, but I''d like to meet your master! " Lin Haoming promised.


    "Yes, wizard Lin, I will inform the master!" Tiemu listened to the other party''s name, really can''t think of the name of the great wizard for a while, but even so, the great wizard is the great wizard, he dare not have the slightest slightest neglect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    After flying for more than a month, the airship arrived in the city of alliance.


    The city of alliance is obviously different from other cities. After he was on the airship, Lin Haoming observed that there was no wall in the whole alliance city, but a large area surrounded by three wizard towers hundreds of miles apart. The three wizard towers were also the wizard towers of the three rising sun wizards in the wizard alliance.


    These things, Lin Haoming learned from the airship owner, of course, the most important news is about the dead Dragon Valley.


    The owner of the airship was really well-informed. Although he didn''t have detailed information, Lin Haoming knew that Wulong valley was beaten down by the eastern alliance shortly after he left. The valley master, Feiding, escaped and some of the Wizards disappeared. However, the Jinjue who taught himself pharmaceutics was promoted to the level 4 star wizard, and now he has become a star wizard In order to be the new Valley master of the dead Dragon Valley, and the dead Dragon Valley also followed the eastern alliance.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether Jin Jue was involved in the original thing, but anyway, he was just an apprentice with excellent qualifications for them. Even if he was different from the general apprentice, his value was almost the same as that of a second-class wizard, which was impossible to attract much attention.


    In fact, because of this, Lin Haoming directly used his original name after he arrived in the central mainland. Anyway, people here don''t know themselves.


    When getting off the airship, many people paid attention to Lin Haoming. After all, the great wizard showed terrible strength on the airship.


    Tiezhong also stood in front of Lin Haoming and said goodbye to Lin Haoming. At the same time, he told his grandson and another subordinate to listen to Lin Haoming''s arrangement. As for his explanation, he needs to go back to the big Wizard of Tiemu as soon as possible. Of course, he will introduce the two people later. If Lin Haoming does not agree, he really dare not leave like this.


    Tiezhong''s grandson is Tieyi, and the other is tiejie. Tiejie is a second-class wizard. He stayed to take care of his grandson. On the other hand, tiejie is familiar with the city of alliance and can better lead the way for Lin Haoming.


    Tiejie is in place quickly. Lin Haoming rents a carriage, and then takes Lin Haoming to the place where the black market is. After all, from Lin Haoming''s attention to the owner of the space bag, they dare not delay even a little time.


    Even the owner of the airship would like to follow up. However, it is not a wise choice to follow a level 5 bright moon wizard. However, they all told the people of their own forces that such a powerful person had come to the city of alliance.


    The market of the alliance city is in the center of the alliance city, and the airship parking place is a little far away from here. The airship arrived in the afternoon, and the carriage ran for a long time, and the sun was going to set for a while, which finally arrived at the place where the black market was.


    It''s a black market. In fact, it''s also a blatant trade of goods. When Lin Haoming enters this area, he only feels the prosperity here. There are many pavilions on both sides and there are hawking everywhere.


    There are a lot of things sold in the black market. There are not only some common items, but also some rare goods. Even here, Lin Haoming saw the open slave trade, especially the female slaves. Besides being beautiful, the female slaves who can appear here have very special identities, such as aristocratic ladies in the country of mortals and even princesses, such as some witches who have lost their freedom Apprentices, as for ordinary human slaves, are not qualified to be sold here.


    "Wizard Lin, that''s where I bought the space bag in front of me!" After walking in the black market for a while, Tieyi pointed to a three story building not far away.


    The three story Pavilion is not small, but it can only be regarded as ordinary here. After entering, it is also bustling.


    "I''m looking for Zhou Li!" After Tieyi came in, he looked around and then said to a maid who was entertaining guests here.


    "Steward Zhou is receiving guests. Please wait a moment." The maid saw that Tie Yi was just a first-class wizard. Although she was just a wizard apprentice, she didn''t show any flattery. She just responded to him with a smile according to the rules here.


    "We must see him at once. It''s very important!" Because it''s for Lin Haoming, iron Yi can''t do it, tiejie immediately goes up to drink a way.


    Tiejie is a wizard at the top of the second level. Compared with a little boy who has just become a wizard, tiejie has a different natural prestige. The maid also felt the pressure and immediately said, "I''ll report to you. Please go to the VIP room and have a rest first."


    "Look, Mr. Lin?" Tiejie didn''t directly address Lin Haoming, but changed his address to avoid accidents. But everything depends on Lin Haoming''s look.


    "Then wait!" Lin Haoming light way, followed by the maid on the second floor into a quiet room.


    The maid also knew how to observe her words and expressions. Seeing the wizard at the second level, she was very respectful to Lin Haoming. Naturally, she knew that a big man had come. She did not dare to put on airs any more, so she ran to ask Zhou Li immediately.


    Before long, a middle-aged man who looked short but very strong came in.This man Lin Haoming can see at a glance that he is just a wizard of the first level, but he has the strength of the highest level. After he came in, he went back and forth on several people, and at once saw that he was the right one.


    "This gentleman wants me?" Zhou Li showed a merchant''s unique smile and took the initiative to speak.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to talk to him. He put the fruit''s space bag on the table, and then asked, "this thing is sold from you. I want to know the way it came from."


    "Well?" Zhou Li was stunned when he heard that it was such a thing. Then he couldn''t bear the space bag. He just said with a smile, "sorry, this is impossible. We..."


    Before Zhou Li''s words were finished, Lin Haoming''s huge mental power suddenly pressed down on the other side. Zhou Li felt his head sink and then collapsed. Although he didn''t faint, he was scared to look at Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    When Lin Haoming took up his mental strength, Zhou Li was no longer as calm as before. His body trembled slightly and said, "Mr. wizard, this is the shop of the great wizard Xue ting. You..."


    "It seems that you don''t want to say, it doesn''t matter. Take your soul out. I will know the details..." Lin Haoming saw that he dared to set up a backstage with himself and grabbed his whole person with one hand.


    "No, I said I said... " Zhou Li had no doubt that the great wizard in front of him dared to do so, and immediately softened up. As for the consequences of softening, it was something to be considered later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    "Come on, where did this space bag come from? This is the last chance I''ll give you. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll take your soul out!" Lin Haoming did not say anything.


    "I don''t know who the original owner of this thing is. I only know that this is one of the goods I received more than three years ago." Cried jolly.


    "Received goods, where did your goods come from?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "We collect goods from old one eye, and many shops here collect goods from him." Zhou Li Dao.


    "Old one eyed? Now that someone is there, take me there! " Lin Haoming directly ordered.


    "The great wizard, although old one eye is only a third level wizard, he works for the elder rule breaker!" Zhou Li Dao.


    "Deregulation?" Lin Haoming obviously did not hear the name, but he saw two people around him showed a surprised expression.


    "Jiegui is also a wizard of the bright moon and one of the nine deacon elders of the wizard alliance!" Tiejie immediately explained to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also knows something about the wizard alliance. Although all the star wizards above level 4 can be regarded as elders, the nine deacon elders hold the highest power. Among them, the positions of the Deacon elders of the three rising sun wizards will remain unchanged. The election of the remaining six positions will be held every 100 years. Of course, the so-called election is also about who to look for Who is more popular with others.


    "Is this master of discipline breaking very good?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that the elder is one of the most powerful deacons in the wizard alliance. Although he can''t be said to be the first under the rising sun wizard in the wizard alliance, he must also be the top three, so he can get involved in many black market businesses." Tiejie explained.


    "Ha ha, so what? Is he going to fight with me for such a small matter? " Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    When they heard this, they felt that it was true. With the strength of the great wizard, such a thing was really a small matter. The other party could not do anything about it. Instead, they were more likely to give face, so they were no longer worried.


    Zhou Li is also a wise man. I can see that the great wizard is also a great wizard of the bright moon. His strength is stronger than his own backstage. It is a small matter for him to be under the control of others. He feels a little better in his heart. Of course, he can only promise to find old one eyed man at the moment.


    A moment later, Zhou Li could only take Lin Haoming away from here and walk in the black market for a while. When all kinds of magic lights lit up the black market at night, he came to a beautiful building.


    "Xiangchun building!" Lin Haoming frowned at the vulgar name.


    "Is old one eye there?" Zhou Li seems to be very familiar with here. After he walked in, he asked directly, regardless of a few showy women.


    "The boss is checking a batch of first-class goods that have just been delivered. Zhou Li, do you want to get one of the fox girls from the northern islands? Even if you put it in the shop as a maid, maybe it can help you to attract more business in your shop!" A woman who seems to have a look at the procuress came to Zhou Li and said.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke. There''s something important. Take me there!" Zhou Li is in a hurry.


    When the woman saw Zhou Li like this, she looked at several people behind him, no longer joking, but she didn''t mean to start. Instead, she said coldly, "Zhou Li, what are you, and the boss is also you..."


    Before the woman finished speaking, Lin Haoming released a powerful force. His patience was really worn off. He reached for the upper hand directly. Suddenly, a huge hand figure directly penetrated the ceiling and penetrated several layers above. Then he fished hard, followed by a naked man who was caught in this way.


    This man looks like this, needless to say, he knows what he is doing at the moment, but when he is caught like this, he dares not to be angry, but looks at the young man in front of him in horror.


    The woman on one side was also scared to see this scene. She yelled at a big wizard just now. If the other party is not happy, she may shoot herself to death.


    "Zhou Li, what''s going on here?" After the old one eye regained consciousness, he soon found that the person he knew in front of him quickly took out a piece of clothes from the storage ring and put it on his body first, and then asked in a panic.


    Zhou Li didn''t dare to answer him at all. Lin Haoming took out Guo''er''s space bag again and asked, "this article was taken from you by Zhou Li more than three years ago. Tell me the origin, you can live!"


    "More than three years ago?" Faced with Lin Haoming''s threat, old one eye immediately recalled that although he could not remember the thing in front of him, he still knew a few batches of goods more than three years ago.


    "Don''t you remember?" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "More than three years ago, several batches came at the same time. I''m just in charge. I need to check the accounts!" Face Lin Haoming pressure, old one eye also dare not be careless.


    "Well, I''ll give you time!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Go and get the account book!" The old one eye to one side of that woman way.


    As expected, the woman had a high status here, and immediately ran upstairs.Less than half a quarter of an hour, the woman took a few thick account books and walked down. The old one eye immediately picked up the account book and looked it over.


    In this way, Lin Haoming stood in the hall on the first floor, waiting for the loss of time, but the other party still did not find.


    "Haha, it seems that you have no intention to make it clear at all. You just intend to delay a little time to wait for the rescue soldiers to come. But since you have already arrived, why do you still want to hide and hide?" Lin Haoming said this, and immediately reached for the top of the slant again.


    Just as Lin Haoming started, a figure emerged from the dark shadow in the corner of the ceiling. At the same time, a staff was held high from his hand and released a layer of magic shield.


    But the big hand seemed to have infinite power. The shield was just a little blocked, and it was directly crushed by the big hand, and then the whole person was caught.


    "I thought it was a deregulation, but I didn''t expect it was just a star wizard!" Lin Haoming throws people in front of him. The wizard of level four stars has passed out.


    Just casually took a level Four Star wizard. With such a strong strength, the old one eye was in a cold sweat. At this time, he knew that he was really involved in a cruel role, a cruel character who was not afraid of his own backstage.


    "Have you found it now?" Lin Haoming asked coldly.


    "Yes, I have!" Old one eye this time, where dare to delay, he is very clear, as long as he has the slightest hesitation, the other party will never be merciful.


    "Three years and eight months ago, we received a shipment from the East, and this is one of them." Old one eye does not dare to have the slightest concealment way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    "Tell me more about it!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "At the beginning, I received the goods. There were a lot of goods. No matter what the goods were, there were still many people!"


    "Man, have you seen this man?" In the meantime, the shadow of a single hand appears.


    The old one eye looked at the light and shadow, and his pupils shrank for a moment, and the whole person trembled even more.


    Lin Haoming has been staring at the old one eye. Seeing his reaction, he knew that he had seen Guo''er, but his reaction made Lin Haoming feel very bad.


    "Where is she? Don''t tell me I''m dead. If I die, then everyone here will die! " Lin Haoming is murderous.


    "No Not dead This woman is a pharmacist. How can we kill her? It''s just It''s just


    "Just what?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "It''s just that we''ve given her away!" Old one eye finally told the truth, but after telling the truth, he did not dare to guarantee whether he could live.


    "It''s a gift. Judging from your reaction, it seems that the object is not so good?" Lin Haoming asked coldly.


    "She was a pharmacist. We had planned to stay here to work for us, but she happened to be seen by elder Zhu Yong, so he asked people to leave." Old one eye way.


    "Zhu Yong, the only level four elder among the nine deacon elders in the alliance, and the pharmacist of the four level star wizard?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Yes..." Old one eye admits.


    "You are still dishonest, you should know more!" Lin Haoming said, suddenly big hand again toward the old one eye to grasp, but this time the hand shadow directly through the other party''s body, but to his soul to catch out.


    "You can''t kill me!" He found that he was so taken out by the other party. The soul of the old one eyed man cried out in fear.


    "I said, you are dishonest, I have given you a chance!" Lin Haoming has no emotion.


    "I''ve said it already!" Exclaimed the old one eyed soul.


    "You''ve said it already. Would you be afraid of this? There are only two results. The first is that you framed the person I am looking for. The second is that the person I am looking for will come to a terrible end even if they are alive, so I will vent no matter which one Lin Haoming road.


    "No I''ll tell you that Zhu Yong''s important person is going to take her back to try medicine. I saw her just a few months ago. She has become a monster of human beings, ghosts and ghosts. Her soul and soul are imprisoned and can only survive for a long time! " Exclaimed the old one eyed man.


    "So it is. It''s really good." Lin Haoming said that the shadow of his hand was pinched hard, and then the soul of the old one eye disappeared.


    "You should know where Zhu Yong is?" Lin Haoming looks back at Zhou Li.


    He killed the old one eyed man. Zhou Li didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Haoming then directly grasped him to direct the way, and then quickly flew toward Zhu Yong''s residence.


    There are not only three wizard towers of the three rising sun wizards in the city of alliance. In fact, there are some wizard towers scattered around, but generally speaking, they are wizard towers of level 4 witches.


    Zhu Yong is one of them, and the main reason why he built the wizard tower here is that he is a pharmacist and has the greatest opportunity in this place.


    Because the distance is not far away, Lin Haoming just arrived at the wizard tower in a short time. Zhou Li thought that Lin Haoming would talk with the other party about the conditions, but he didn''t expect that the bright moon wizard didn''t even read the incantation. Then a huge fire dragon was called out by him and rushed to the wizard tower.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking sound, the door of the wizard tower was instantly blown open. At this time, the people in the wizard tower, including Zhu Yong, did not know what was going on.


    "This is the sorcerer tower of the Deacon elder. Do you want to fight against the whole wizard alliance?" Such an earth shaking move immediately sent some people out of the wizard tower. One of them, the first one, directly questioned Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to them at all. A dozen fire snakes rolled directly at these people. For a moment, these people were buried in the sea of fire.


    At this time, the top of the wizard tower suddenly gave out a dazzling light, and then a dragon chant rang through the earth, and then a golden dragon shadow emerged with the sound of the Dragon chant, and then rushed to Lin Haoming with a direct roar.


    Lin Haoming looked at the dragon. His eyes flashed coldly. His hands grabbed the Dragon together. Then he saw several golden thunder lights shining from Lin Haoming''s hands, and then turned into thunder whip and finally into several lightning chains. All of a sudden, he entangled the Golden Dragon.


    Facing the thunder lock, the dragon was completely unable to move for a while, as if it had met a natural nemesis.


    At this time, Lin Haoming emerged a powerful force of thunder and lightning. The power of thunder and lightning twined the shadow of the Golden Dragon in the lightning lock. The shadow of the Dragon disappeared in the thunder light.


    "Ah! You have destroyed my dragon soul, I want your life! " When the shadow of the Dragon disappears, there is a roar of fear and anger in the wizard tower."Hey, Zhu Yong, I''m going to kill you today!" At this time, Lin Haoming was suspended in the air, and then a powerful lightning power turned into a huge thunder ball in front of him.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming directly released the thunder ball when the thunder ball was strong enough. The thunder ball flashed to the top of the wizard tower, followed by a big bang. The top three layers of the whole wizard tower were directly exploded in the thunder light.


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you want to trouble me for no reason?" Zhu Yong had thought that with his own defense ability of the wizard tower, at least he would not be easily attacked by the other party. This is the headquarters of the wizard alliance. It only takes a moment for the three great wizards to arrive. But now his own wizard tower is so fragile, which makes him a little hard to believe.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to his question. A huge hand shadow was directly caught in the remaining wizard tower.


    As a star wizard, Zhu Yong''s breath is too strong to cover up. At the moment, he can only use a scroll to release a red mask, and then hold up his staff to release a layer of golden shield again.


    However, no matter the flame shield or the gold shield, it is particularly fragile under Lin Haoming''s shadow, and it can even be said that it is on the verge of collapse.


    "Your grace, please At this time, a figure finally arrived at an amazing speed, and before the person arrived, the voice first reached.


    "Cino sunrise wizard, help me Finally, seeing the hope, Zhu Yong immediately cried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    At this time, Lin Haoming was holding the four level star wizard, waiting for the man named Xinnuo to appear in front of him.


    The real ruler of the sorcerer alliance is the three rising sun wizards, and Cino in front of him is one of them, and he can come in a short time, which shows that he has a great relationship with Zhu Yong.


    In fact, it is also true that although Zhu Yong has been caught, Xinuo immediately released his powerful spiritual power and directly created a spiritual stand to lock the surrounding.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. Although he was restricted by the transformation of magic power, his spiritual strength was far greater than that of the so-called sunrise wizard. Therefore, although the other party''s spiritual position was strong, it could not affect Lin Haoming at all.


    Cino soon discovered this, and his face sank. He asked, "Cino, your name, why do you want to do such a thing in the wizard League?"


    "Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "Lin Haoming?" Cino couldn''t think of a time when such a powerful wizard appeared in the wizard continent.


    "I had been practicing in seclusion until I was ready to break through the shackles of the great wizard of the rising sun. But I didn''t expect that my most important person was tortured by this guy. What would you do if your most important person ended up in such a situation?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Xinnuo didn''t expect that the wizard named Lin Haoming would say such words. Looking at Zhu Yong who was caught, he could not help but feel anger. After all, he also felt that the other side was already infinitely close to the realm of the rising sun wizard. Even if he was higher than the other party, he could not keep the other party. Therefore, he provoked such a terrible situation to the wizard alliance The opponent is really unwise. Even if the opponent breaks through, it will be a big trouble. But now that he is the master of the wizard alliance, and Zhu Yong is also the Deacon elder of the wizard alliance, he can''t really ignore it.


    "Can you give me another face? Since Zhu Yong has offended you, how can he compensate you?" Cino can only say that.


    "I have never known your excellency before, and have no idea that I have done something to torment your important man?" Zhu Yong also felt innocent at this time. After hearing Xinnuo''s words, he also asked. After all, even if he was really killed, he should know why.


    "Hugo, you took her away from the code three years ago. Don''t tell me that you don''t know, and don''t tell me that she is dead. If he dies, not only you, but all the people related to your blood will die, and they will never be born!" Lin Haoming said ruthlessly.


    "It''s her!" Zhu Yong didn''t expect that three years ago, in order to test the medicine, he arrested a wizard who was a first-class pharmacist, which brought such terrible consequences.


    "It seems that you do remember it!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "I can''t feel her soul here. You''d better pray that she''s alive!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "She''s really alive, and she''s not here, but she''s not dead, because her body can''t be used to test drugs anymore, so the people below have dealt with her!" Zhu Yongdao.


    "Processing?" Lin Haoming heard this word, more murderous.


    "I don''t know how to deal with it. After all, I''m a star wizard, and the one who dealt with her has been killed by your majesty, but generally, it will not be given to the arena." Cried Zhu Yong.


    "Where is the arena?" Lin Haoming asked coldly, this time he questioned directly Xinnuo.


    "Please don''t do anything to Zhu Yong. As long as people are alive, I will bring them immediately." He knows very well that the life and death of that person is very important. If he really dies in the wizard League, then the madman who dares to fight directly in the wizard alliance will definitely become the enemy of the whole wizard alliance.


    At this time, Xinnuo really hated Zhu Yong. He had to find someone with such a strong background, but he didn''t have time. He immediately jumped into the air and went directly to the arena.


    The arena is one of the most lively places in the wizard League. Human warriors, witches, all kinds of Warcraft and even alien races fight here. Their blood makes many people cheer, and the owners of the arena earn a lot of magic stones.


    At the moment, in the arena, several third level wizard apprentices are surrounded by a monster attack.


    The whole body of the monster seemed to have been soaked in the water for a long time. It was completely swollen and huge. However, because of this, although the monster had the strength of a first-class wizard, it was slow to act. Instead, he was beaten by several third level witches. However, once the swollen body was broken, a disgusting odor would float out.


    The monster was so ugly and smelly that several third level wizard apprentices received great encouragement. In addition to the winner of the monster, almost all the spectators in the arena were cheering for some third level wizard apprentices.


    Maybe because there are so many people to encourage, a few people are more confident, and they can see that the monster is not high in wisdom, and even may have been used by the owner of the arena. As long as they see people, they will attack madly. Then they only need to slowly consume the monster, and they will win in the end.Although there are some differences in strength between rational people and irrational monsters, after discovering the weakness of monsters, the final victory must be theirs.


    In this way, the smell of the monster is getting weaker and weaker, and they feel that their opportunity is coming.


    At this time, a light flashed in the sky, and then a strong breath suddenly enveloped the whole arena. With a figure falling directly into the arena, the whole arena became silent.


    "How did you come here, sir, the great wizard of sinor?" Just then, a level 4 wizard flew out of a box in the arena.


    "Yuan Shan, I ask you, did you get some people from Zhu Yong a few days ago?" Cino asked directly.


    "The man from Zhu Yong''s side?" Yuan Shan was stunned for a moment. Then he thought of something and said to the monster: "people didn''t get it. Only this monster!"


    When Xinuo heard this, he immediately put his mental strength toward the monster in front of him, and soon his face became very gloomy. Obviously, it goes without saying that the monster is human, but people have become this way. Xinuo himself can''t guarantee what will happen to the guy named Lin Haoming when he knows it.


    "What''s the matter, your great wizard?" Yuan Shan asked.


    "I''ve taken this man with me. I hope there will be no problem with the medicine you give her!" Xinnuo said helplessly, regardless of yuan Shanta''s refusal, he grabbed the monster and left immediately. People who saw it again could not understand why the great wizard of sunrise would run for a monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    When Xinuo came back again, he found that there were several more people here, all of them were elders of level 4 or above in the league, and the rule breaking had also arrived. However, Lin Haoming still held Zhu Yong and had no intention of worrying about these people.


    The arena is more than 200 miles away from here. It really took some time to go back and forth. It''s normal to gather so many people, but the other party doesn''t care at all. It shows his confidence in himself. Thinking about this, Cino is more worried about the trouble if he can''t handle the matter properly.


    Lin Haoming is now looking back at Xinnuo, looking at the monster in his hand. His mental strength sweeps towards the monster, and his anger in his eyes starts to rise.


    Although the appearance has completely turned into a monster, and his mind is not clear at the moment, Lin Haoming can feel that it is the soul of Guo''er, who is cold to his appearance, but actually loves Guo''er.


    People have brought, Xinnuo also directly gave people to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about Guo''er''s ugly and smelly body, but only pity in his eyes.


    If you think that Lin Haoming used to make use of this problem, but now that he has such an attitude towards this monster, Xinuo knows that this person is really important to Lin Haoming. Is this monster originally his child? I think this might be very high.


    "Wizard Lin, she is not dead yet. I can use the best medicine to make her survive. I will try my best to help her recover. After all, I am a pharmacist!" Zhu Yongdao.


    "Ha ha, how sure are you to recover her? Her body has been completely destroyed and her soul has been damaged?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "I know, so I am willing to compensate you!" Zhu Yong put his posture very low, at least to get through the crisis.


    "Wizard Lin, what Zhu Yong said is right. He is a pharmacist of star wizard level. As long as you are willing to stay, you will gain the friendship of our alliance." Although Xinnuo is annoyed that Zhu Yong has found such a guy, he is after all a fourth level pharmacist. Although there are many pharmacists, few of them can become the star wizard. This is why he is so detached in the league and why so many people find out that he has an accident and come immediately.


    Lin Haoming laughed and looked at all the people present and said, "you are willing to help him. The main thing is not how much friendship he has with you. As far as he is the elder of the wizard alliance, that is only relative. What really matters is his pharmacist''s identity. He also thinks that this position can change his life. Even at this time, he still takes curable fruit to coerce me What would you do if I poisoned your relatives and threatened you? "


    "I''m not blackmailing you, I''m just telling the truth, and I didn''t know the relationship between him and you before. Otherwise, how could I do such a thing?" Zhu Yong explained.


    "Yes, if he has nothing to do with me, he will die if he dies, but it is not so now. Moreover, your threat to me is extremely ridiculous. I am a pharmacist at the top of level five, and I will need your help?" Lin Haoming said, his hands out of a burning flame, immediately Zhu Yong whole person in the flame burning.


    "Wizard Lin Da!" Cino cried out at once.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Cino wizard, I''m very grateful to you for bringing me the fruit, so I''m still friendly to the wizard alliance. In fact, this time I''m here, I originally intended to join the wizard alliance. I don''t know whether the great wizard Xinnuo would like me to replace this family?"


    "Are you really a pharmacist?" Cino calmed down when he heard this.


    "Wizard Cino, if I don''t have this confidence, I will destroy him. After all, the child''s body still needs me to solve!" Lin Haoming explained.


    Indeed, the reason was very good. Cino thought for a moment, "I need to discuss this matter with a few other people before I reply."


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" Lin Haoming immediately agreed.


    "Wizard Lin, since the matter has been settled, your child was indeed taken away from me by Zhu Yong. I also have a certain responsibility. I don''t know if I can repay it. Would you please ask him to stay in my residence for a while?" Just at this moment, Jiegui suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Haoming saw the level Four wizard standing beside him who had been dizzy before. Obviously, he knew more.


    "No problem with this one!" Lin Haoming naturally would not be afraid of the existence of a same rank, and agreed.


    "In that case, I''ll go to see you in a few days, and I''ll bring the opinions of the wizard alliance." Cino road.


    "I need a quiet room with all the facilities!" Lin Haoming directly asked for the deregulation.


    "This is no problem. Please ask wizard Lin to come with me!" Jiegui agreed enthusiastically. He didn''t care that the old one eye was killed by the other party before.


    For a wizard of this level, the value of a level 5 pharmacist is self-evident. Before Zhu Yong, a pharmacist of level 4, could attract so many people''s attention. If you can have a good relationship with this level 5 pharmacist, it will be of great benefit. This is also the reason why Jiegui takes the initiative to take responsibility.


    When others saw that Jiegui approached the wizard Lin once, they were envious. However, the wizard Lin was obviously very important to save people, and it was not easy to disturb them for a while.Soon, Lin Haoming followed the deregulation to the underground of a house, where there are complete laboratories and rooms for people to rest, and the surrounding is relatively quiet, which is indeed a good place.


    After he brought the man, he left and asked Lin Haoming to cure the monster himself. He was also very clear that he was also responsible for monitoring the other party in addition to playing a good relationship.


    Lin Haoming has taken a healing potion to Guo''er on the way to her. The wound on her body has been healed, but her body has indeed been damaged. Even if she can really restore her original appearance, her body has been damaged too seriously.


    However, everything has a way out. Lin Haoming doesn''t believe he can''t change Guo''er. Of course, before that, there are still some things that need to be clarified.


    Lin Haoming took out a small bottle, and soon Zhu Yong''s soul came out of the bottle. Lin Haoming was not so stupid and killed people completely. On the one hand, he had to ask him about him. On the other hand, he would not let him die so easily.


    "Tell me all the tests you''ve done on Guo''er over the years!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "I said, will you spare me?" Asked Zhu Yong soul.


    "You still have the right to bargain with me!" Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "If your honor..."


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for Zhu Yong''s soul to go on. Suddenly, a black flame directly ignited the other party.


    "Ah Zhu Yong''s soul immediately screamed, but Lin Haoming looked at the scene mercilessly. Then he simply ignored him and continued to examine qiguoer''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    Guo''er didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She felt that she had a nightmare. Now that the nightmare has come to an end, maybe her life will come to an end. For her, death may be more than living, because she lives in fear every day, but she can''t die.


    "Are you? I didn''t expect that you were dead. The elder martial sister took you with you before. Here, you should take the elder martial sister with you! " Confused, see a familiar face, Guo''er suddenly feel very happy, the original death there are such a result, early know, should have died earlier.


    "You silly girl Lin Haoming looked at these eyes, although the fruit has been miserable in other places, but the eyes are still as beautiful as before.


    "I''m your elder martial sister. How can you call me a silly girl?" Fruit son discontented way, at this time she, as if returned to the dead Dragon Valley.


    For a while, Lin Haoming didn''t want to destroy her rare happiness. Although it was just in a daze, he gently pressed his hand on her forehead again, and soon Guo Er fell asleep.


    Lin Haoming, the apothecary of Lin Haoming League, has been convinced by Lin Haoming to be a great wizard in the alliance. Moreover, he has been convinced by Lin Haoming to be a wizard in this way.


    Of course, Lin Haoming was more powerful than Zhu Yong, and he didn''t want to live in the League City. After a little discussion, he decided to set aside a place more than 3000 miles away from the League City as a territory for Lin Haoming.


    The territory is not far from the alliance city. It is also a city. The original owner was a third level wizard. In fact, he was also a member of Zhu Yong. It was also regarded as some additional territory given to Zhu Yong by the alliance. Of course, because Lin Haoming didn''t need the places in the alliance city, many places around the city were assigned to Lin Haoming, otherwise it would not match a bright moon wizard The position of a teacher, let alone a pharmacist.


    When Lin Haoming came back, when he walked into the basement again, he saw that Guo''er had already woken up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    Guo''er looks at Lin Haoming with disbelief in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming was imprisoned in her family to avoid accidents. After all, her condition is very bad now and her suicide tendency is very serious.


    "You wake up, I spent a little time to help you repair your soul. Fortunately, your soul damage is not very serious, which can be regarded as a great fortune in misfortune!" Lin Haoming came to her and said softly.


    "Are you really Lin Haoming?" Some of the fruit son is not very believe that asked.


    "I''m really your younger brother Lin. although the situation was a little special at the beginning, or I deliberately sealed myself for training!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "You sealed yourself, then you?" Asked Guo er.


    "I am now a great wizard of the moon. Of course, it''s not only that, but the seal has not been completely untied." Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you want to be a law wizard, so you choose to seal yourself?" Guo''er was shocked by Lin Haoming''s words and even forgot himself for a while.


    "Yes, so please don''t give up. I have the ability to make you recover. I should not say that it is better than before." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I am dying. Now the illusion is so vivid!" Hearing this, Guo er not only did not feel hopeful, but mocked himself.


    Lin Haoming also burst into a bitter smile, then pointed at her, and then the imprisonment attached to her disappeared.


    Guo''er soon felt that he could mobilize his magic power again, and then looked at Lin Haoming, who was familiar with him and had a stranger, and asked with a wry smile, "this is not my illusion?"


    "Of course not. I will protect you and never let you be wronged again." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Ah..." Hearing Lin Haoming''s assurance, Guo''er finally couldn''t help but let out a cry, and then let out his tears like a dike burst out of his eyes.


    Over the past few years, she has received too many grievances, and she has long had no hope or hope. If it was not for his strong spirit and a formal wizard, I am afraid she would have gone mad.


    Lin Haoming is relieved to see her like this. If she is calm, this is a bad thing.


    After venting for a long time, Guo''er finally calmed down. Looking at Lin Haoming, she suddenly asked, "am I stupid and useless?"


    "Of course not. In the face of absolute strength, it''s useless even if you''re smart. By the way, what''s the matter with you being sold here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The teacher defected to the dead Dragon Valley and attracted the army of the eastern alliance. The valley master knew that he could not resist, so he had to leave with some people who were not willing to surrender. Later, many forces who were unwilling to become the eastern alliance united and broke out a real war with the Eastern alliance. We were ambushed in the process of moving together. My grandfather died and my third uncle died Finally, I and some others were caught, because I was only a first-class wizard and a pharmacist, so I was sent as a cargo to the central region, which was finally taken back by the terrible guy to test the medicine When Guo''er said the last time, the whole person trembled.


    Lin Haoming looked at the fear in her eyes and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ve killed Zhu Yong. I''ll torture his soul in the wizard tower for ten thousand years to avenge you!"


    "Zhu Yong is a star wizard?" Guo''er didn''t know what happened before. After hearing this, she was surprised.


    "No, it''s a four level wizard. It''s nothing to do with me. Fortunately, you have nothing to do with it. Otherwise, I will not let go of all the people related to you!" Lin haomingsi made no secret of her determination in this matter.


    "You care about me so much. If so, why didn''t you come to me when you disappeared?" When Guo''er heard this, he felt warm in his heart, but after asking, he mocked himself. Even if he didn''t become what he is now, he is far from worthy of the other party, let alone now that he is a monster.


    Feeling the loss of the girl in front of her, Lin Haoming really didn''t want to hurt her any more. She could only say in a soft voice, "you girl, my seal has not been completely untied, and some things have to be done. Of course, I planned to send someone to find you after settling down here, but I didn''t expect that you had an accident first, but it doesn''t matter. I will cure you, and you will do it in the future For a great wizard! "


    " are you as good as the valley master? " When Guo Er heard this, hope rose in her heart.


    "No, at least the great wizard of the rising sun!" Lin Haoming is more firm.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you tell me, I am not dreaming, this is not an illusion!" Guo''er feels Lin Haoming''s true feelings and can no longer control himself.


    "Of course, my elder martial sister Guo''er, you are not a dream or an illusion. We will live together in the future and will not separate again!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s true feelings, Guo''er can''t control herself. Although she is still a monster now, she can''t help rushing into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    After a long time, Guo''er was a little embarrassed and asked, "I look terrible now. Is it hard for you to hold me?""Well? So you should try your best to cooperate with me in the experiment and recover as soon as possible Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I will, I will be more beautiful than before!" Guo''er promised.


    Lin Haoming was relieved when he solved the most urgent problem.


    Guo''er''s physical condition is not very good. After a while, she also sleeps with the help of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming left the basement, and soon after tiejie appeared in front of him.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Haoming looked at the second level wizard and asked.


    "Yes, I''m willing to follow you. Before I follow the iron wood wizard, I''m also free. Of course, if you don''t show up, you can''t change the court!" Tiejie said sincerely.


    "I will tell the big wizard Tiemu that he should give me this face. In this case, from now on, you are the housekeeper of Lin Haoming. Here you are!" Lin Haoming said he handed a potion to each other.


    "Is this a psychic potion?" Tiejie asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well, this is what I refined. Your magic power has already reached the second level peak, but your mental strength is not enough to complete the final crystallization. If you take this, you will soon help you become a level 3 wizard. I will stay here for a few days. After you upgrade to level 3, you can help me better!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Tiejie will never betray your master''s trust in the future." Tiejie tightly held the potion in his hand and swore in his heart.


    Lin Haoming is very satisfied with this. He needs people now, and this tie Jie is the first one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    Three months later, several carriages came to the Union City more than 3000 miles away in a valley city.


    The name of the city is Green Valley City, because the city itself is in a big valley surrounded by green mountains.


    There is a small plain in the valley, which can be cultivated by people. Ordinary people depend on plain farming to live on. Of course, there are many kinds of goods and materials on the surrounding mountains, which makes the Green Valley City prosperous.


    There are nearly 300000 people in the city, thanks to the fertile land here. But now, for this city, there are great changes. The original owner of the city has been captured by the wizard League because of several serious crimes. Now it belongs to the place of Lin Haoming, the fifth level bright moon wizard, and the wizard alliance has taken the initiative to pay a lot of materials in the original castle A huge wizard tower was built.


    For the ordinary people in Green Valley City, this may be a lucky thing. Because there is a wizard tower, the surrounding area will become safer and the weather will be smooth all the year round. However, for those who have relations with the city master, they are more pessimistic.


    This green valley city is the core of Lin Haoming''s territory. Of course, Lin Haoming''s territory is not only a valley, but also includes the surrounding mountains and many villages and towns outside the mountains. Only because Lin Haoming likes to be quiet, he chose this valley.


    Now Lin Haoming is riding a carriage into his own city. Although the city is not very large, it is also relatively clean. In the distance, a seven story wizard tower has been built. Although the tall wizard tower has not been completed, it has become a new symbol of the Green Valley City.


    "Mr. Lin Da wizard, I''m Fangde sent here by the alliance to build the wizard Tower!" When Lin Haoming''s carriage entered the castle, a fat and white man immediately came to Lin Haoming.


    This man is also a wizard at the top of the third level. He is very respectful at the moment.


    "I have checked the drawings with the wizard Xinda. How long will it take to complete them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It will take more than three months. Of course, this is just the shell. I''m afraid it will take some time for the layout inside, but I need your advice!" Fang de said carefully.


    "Just do it according to the drawings. Come to me if you are in trouble!" Lin Haoming was very satisfied with their attitude, and when he spoke, his mental strength had covered the whole wizard tower under construction, and he was still very satisfied on the whole.


    "Well, wizard Lin, your castle has been repaired during my temporary trusteeship. This will be your place in the future. If you are not satisfied with anything, you can tell me again. However, I just repaired the castle and did not employ anyone. The original people in the castle have been cleaned up!" Fangde said again.


    "Tiejie!" Lin Haoming called at this time.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Tiejie immediately appeared in front of Lin Haoming and asked respectfully.


    "Fangde, you have been here for some time. I believe you are familiar with this place. This is my housekeeper. Please take him to hire some servants and maids." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "I will find the best servant in Green Valley City to serve you!" Fang de immediately said respectfully.


    "Very good, this is for you, as a reward for you!" Lin Haoming said, raising his hand, has been throwing the light red potion to him.


    "This is the top treatment?" Fangde is not sure.


    "It''s not a healing potion, it''s a regenerative potion. Even if your hands and feet are broken, you can regenerate in a short time as long as you don''t die." Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you very much for your reward Although the potion can''t help me break through, it''s definitely a good life-saving thing. It''s really good to be sent here to supervise the construction of the wizard Tower this time.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the alliance is relatively loose, so it is necessary for these wizards to work hard and give some benefits. This regenerative potion was developed in order to solve Guo''er''s body some time ago.


    In the past two months, Lin Haoming met with many high-level witches in the city of alliance. He also said hello to the big wizard Tiemu and formally asked tiejie to come over.


    What these high-level witches need most is to be able to help them refine the high-level potions they need.


    For such things, as long as they are not too demanding, Lin Haoming all agreed to come down, so now Lin Haoming suddenly produced a lot of materials, although he has not started to help others refine, but with his strong ability, absolutely can in refining success, still have a lot of wealth, and these rich things are his own, this is also the pharmacist The rules of a group of people refining medicine.


    Because of Lin Haoming''s help and the great success of his previous attempt to refine blood medicine, the alliance has completely forgotten Zhu Yong. On the contrary, he thinks it would be better to have a pharmacist with such a five level bright moon wizard.


    Although the wizard tower is in the castle, most of the buildings in the castle are still there. Before the wizard tower is completed, Lin Haoming lived in the castle Pavilion first.Guo''er and Lin Haoming get off the carriage together. After a period of time, Guo''er''s bloated body is better, but it''s just like this. Guo''er''s body has been damaged too seriously and for too long. It''s not easy to recover in a short time, let alone surpass before.


    Of course, this is just no way out for the time being. In fact, Lin Haoming has found at least three means to solve the problem. The first is to let Guo''er be promoted to the star wizard. After all, the level of the potions in his body could not reach level 4, so it can be reversed naturally under the absolute power. However, one problem is that Guo''er''s health is very bad now Cake, want to advance is very difficult, even if Lin Haoming tried his best, but do not know how long after.


    The second way is to find a powerful blood vein to inject into Guo''er''s body. In this way, the blood vessel can disintegrate the original medicine and cause physical damage. However, although the blood vessel medicine is powerful, it also has a great defect, that is, after using the blood vessel medicine, it will affect the user''s breakthrough in cultivation to a certain extent, for example Xinnuo''s water dragon veterinary medicine, if given to Guo''er, then Guo''er may grow up to level 5 with his own help, but if he wants to break through level 5, he will not only be restricted by the wizard''s own bottleneck, but also by the shackles of blood. For others, level 5 is already very high, but for Lin Haoming, it is far from enough Haoming has decided to let Guo''er have more than ten thousand years of life, otherwise he really can''t guarantee that after entering the 12th floor, he will have so much time for Guo''er to control the heaven magic tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    The third way is to find something called the fruit of nothingness. This fruit is known by Lin Haoming from you CI. It is said that this fruit can disintegrate all magic and all elements. As long as you eat one, all the hidden dangers on the fruit''s body will disappear. Although Guo''er''s accomplishments will disintegrate, it will not waste too much time to rebuild it. After all, she is still very good Young, but this fruit even you thorn just heard of, do not know where there is.


    In fact, the only way that really works is the second one. Although the second method itself has great defects, it is also the best chance to solve it. Moreover, it can help Guo''er to become strong and even be considered as a blessing in disguise. However, for Lin Haoming, if we want to use this method, we should at least use the blood of level 6 Warcraft Even if you can beat or even kill, it''s too difficult to extract blood.


    Lin Haoming also privately asked if there were six levels of Warcraft blood in the Alliance for sale, but there was no response. However, Lin Haoming was not very anxious. He directly released the news of purchasing wizard blood through the wizard alliance. The reward was a super level psychic potion refined with brain flower as the main material. Lin Haoming guaranteed that this medicine could make users grow a lot Mental strength.


    For this super psychic potion, many witches are very excited. Lin Haoming believes that as long as there is blood, he will definitely have a chance to get it.


    After living in the castle for a day, tiejie came back with 50 servants, several cooks and gardeners, and 30 pretty maids. Tiejie had made a preliminary investigation on these people, and there was no problem. In the future, he would serve Lin Haoming and others in the castle.


    For these small things, Lin Haoming directly handed over to tie Jie''s management. On the third day of living in the castle, Lin Haoming entered the laboratory that had been arranged and began to be busy.


    Lin Haoming plans to first refine the potions of those who seek to refine them, and then continue to study Guo''er''s body.


    As soon as Lin Haoming entered the laboratory, it was a few months. When he came out again, the wizard tower had been built. However, tiejie told Lin Haoming that many elders in the League had sent people to fetch things. In addition, several elders came here to refine potions. Tiejie had agreed to them according to Lin Haoming''s orders and accepted the materials, but there was one more The elder of level 5 has been waiting here for several days.


    Lin Haoming immediately gave the potion that those guys needed to tiejie and asked him to deliver it to the person who came to fetch the potion. Then he went to the living room and planned to meet the elder who came to find him.


    "Wizard Lin Lin, my name is Li Lin, I think you should have heard of it!" As soon as we met, the wizard named Li Lin said hello first.


    Lin Haoming immediately said with a smile, "I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Indeed, the most famous wizard in this wizard alliance is not only the three great wizard of rising sun, but also the wizard Li Lin is very famous, not only because he has the strength of level 5, but also because he is a master of making magic scrolls.


    "What can I do for wizard Li Lin? Is it refining any medicine? " Lin Haoming and you directly asked.


    "No, in fact, I saw that you had a super psychic potion in your hand, so I came here!" Li Lin, the great wizard.


    "Do you have the blood of level 6 Warcraft Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a burst of surprise.


    However, I can''t get a lot of good things under Li Baolin


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s interest is not so high, but the other side sincerely come, Lin Haoming can''t be too ungrateful. After all, he killed Zhu Yong before. Since he wants to survive in the league, he should also show some friendship when he shows his strength and dignity.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to trade for my super psychic potion?" Lin Haoming asked patiently.


    "Magic core, a magic core of level 6 Warcraft!" Li Lin Dao.


    Lin Haoming was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Li Lin was willing to exchange a magic core of level 6 Warcraft. Although the blood of level 6 Warcraft is very rare, generally speaking, the magic core is the most valuable thing.


    "I want to have a look first. If it''s really level 6 core, I can give you super psychic potion!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "As Ning wishes!" Li Lin directly took out a small box from the storage ring and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming caught the box, he felt very heavy, which also made him feel a little surprised.


    After opening the box, there is indeed a magic core inside, which is very crystal clear, and even in the box, you can feel its powerful power. Lin Haoming also knows why the box is so heavy, because the box itself is specially used to place the magic core, because it is a magic core of fire system. If there is no restriction, it may be a powerful fire element, It can directly raise the ambient temperature by hundreds of degrees.


    "The magic core is a little bit lost. It should be stored for a long time, but even if you are very careful, you still lose a lot of magic power, but it is true that level 6 Magic core is not wrong!" Lin Haoming road."Level 6 Magic core is very precious. I think even if some magic power is lost, it should be enough to exchange for your super psychic potion.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said: "yes, of course, I think you may have misunderstood that the strength of my psychic potion is not enough to exchange, but it can only be regarded as nearly valuable. Moreover, I really need level 6 Magic core. In addition, I own more than one super psychic Potion, so you are very lucky, Mr. Li Lin, I am willing to exchange it!"


    Lin Haoming finished, also took out a whole brain flower petals refined spiritual potion to each other.


    After Li Lin got the medicine, he checked it a little and said with a surprised smile: "it''s really a mental potion refined by naohua. I didn''t expect that Lin Haoming found a brain flower for thousands of years, which is very precious."


    "Don''t try me out, sir. I do know where the brain flowers are. However, I have already picked them. It is impossible to grow a complete petal without seven or eight hundred years!" Lin Haoming directly admitted that with his current strength, he was not afraid of others'' concern, and even if he did, a few people could successfully refine it.


    Li Lin was so direct with Lin Haoming. On the contrary, he felt a little embarrassed. However, thinking that the other party claimed to have super psychic potions, he thought for a second and said, "Wizard Lin, do you have any interest in killing dragons? The first level of ice dragon? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    "Well? What does that mean, Mr. Li Lin? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I know the news about an ice dragon, and I can make sure that the ice dragon is a level 6 Warcraft. But Mr. Lin Haoming, you need the blood of level 6 Warcraft. I believe you will not miss the blood of the dragon. Moreover, according to some ancient books and records, the ice dragon is not only a level 6 Warcraft. In fact, the ancient ice dragon can master the rules of ice and snow Why don''t you try to kill the Dragon yourself Li Lin asked.


    "Hey, you are very brave, but as far as I know, the ice dragon is also very powerful among level six Warcraft." Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s true that the dragon is very powerful, but it''s only level 6. If we have enough preparation and enough hands to work together, we may not be able to destroy a single ice dragon!" Li Lin lured.


    "Where did you find it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It can''t be said. After all, it''s a secret. I think you can understand that. Of course, if you are interested, you can come to me within ten years. If you are more than ten years old, then I''m sorry!" Li Lin Dao.


    "Well, I''ll think about it!" Lin Haoming promised.


    There won''t be too many things on the scene among the witches, especially between the great witches. After the deal was settled, Li Lin left immediately.


    Lin Haoming followed Fang De, who had completed the construction of the wizard tower half a month ago. Lin Haoming went in and visited it. He did a good job.


    Of course, to get the alliance to fund the construction, Lin Haoming also allocated several kinds of medicine for the so-called deacon elders of several people.


    Lin Haoming was quite satisfied with the wizard tower. After giving Fang de and others some benefits, he was sent away.


    Lin Haoming soon moved into the wizard tower. The wizard tower itself is a means of gathering magic power built by the wizard in order to cultivate himself better. When Lin Haoming was building, he added some of his own things in it. Now he has put some magic stones in some key parts. In this way, the effect of gathering demons is better.


    Fruit also moved into the wizard tower, Lin Haoming specially built a few rooms for her, in order to facilitate her good recovery.


    After a few months, the swelling on Guo''er''s body has been completely eliminated. However, after the swelling has been eliminated, it has not returned to its original appearance. The skin still presents various gray or waxy yellow colors. Moreover, the skin that had been hard stretched out is now some crumpled and drooping on her body. People who do not know think she is an old lady in her seventies.


    This result makes Guo''er a little sad. Lin Haoming can only prepare several medicaments for her to make her skin tighter. As for the effect, I don''t know.


    After the mage tower was arranged according to his own will, Lin Haoming went into the laboratory again. First, he wanted to mix out the potions needed by some people. Lin Haoming also charged these people the cost of dispensing the potions. The cost was very simple, that is, the magic core of level 4 or above. In addition to Li Lin''s level 6 Magic core, Lin Haoming thought it was time to find the source of magic.


    Since Lin Haoming entered the wizard tower, he hardly left. He told tiejie to do everything. Time soon lost and ten years passed.


    In the past ten years, Lin Haoming not only refined the original five colorless fruits into the source of magic, but also obtained some other things that can integrate the magic power through the alliance. Up to 40 or 50 magic source potions were refined before and after.


    Most of them, Lin Haoming himself used, even the potion refined from the level 6 Magic core. Moreover, with the powerful magic power of this potion, his magic power reached the level of level 6 of the sunrise wizard.


    In addition to her own use, Lin Haoming has always considered Guo''er''s body. She also used two magic sources on her body. She even worried that the magic was too strong. So she refined two of them with two third level magic cores. However, although there were some effects in the end, the effect was not good. After a few potions, she only changed her cultivation from a first-class wizard to a second-class wizard Moreover, this kind of forced promotion and cultivation made her body a little heavy, and Lin Haoming did not dare to continue.


    In this case, Lin Haoming can only change the strategy, especially after he has entered level 6. After thinking about it repeatedly, he decides to contact Li Lin and plan to change Guo''er''s physical condition by blood.


    For this reason, in the last two years, Lin Haoming used most of the potions of the magic source on himself. After becoming a level 6 sunrise wizard, Lin Haoming obviously felt that he had a greater desire for magic power, and the speed of absorbing the magic power of potions was several times faster than before. It can be seen that the level 6 sunrise wizard is really much stronger.


    After making these preparations, Lin Haoming gives Guo''er the control of the wizard tower, so that she can live here at ease. At the same time, he tells tiejie some things and leaves his own territory.


    After confirming that Guo''er''s fate can only be changed through blood, Lin Haoming contacted Li Lin two and a half years ago, so he got together in Mingyue harbor, northwest of the whole wizard continent, about three years later.


    The wizard alliance is located in the southeastern region of the central region of the wizard continent. Now it is necessary to travel from here to the northwest seaport of the whole wizard continent. The distance also makes Lin Haoming have to start half a year earlier. This is because there is an ancient transmission array in the alliance that can be used. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lin Haoming will have to advance at least three months.Although the ancient transmission array can be used, it needs a lot of magic stones to use the transmission array, which must be borne by Lin Haoming himself. Moreover, the transmission array is only one-way, so you can only rely on yourself when you come back.


    The exit of the teleportation array is in the north of the central region of the wizard continent, and Mingyue port is also located in the north and west of the wizard continent. Therefore, Lin Haoming has to go through the same death zone, the ice wasteland, in the central and northern regions.


    Like the silent mountains, this ice wasteland was produced after the war in ancient times, and there were death particles everywhere. The whole wilderness was not only dead but also extremely cold.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, who is already at the top of the whole wizard continent, it is nothing to pass through this place.


    In fact, it was also true. Although it took nearly two months to reach the northern part of the wizard continent from the beginning of leaving Green Valley City, it was still smooth on the whole.


    Lin Haoming made preparations for this trip. He spent several days arriving at the steel capital, the southernmost city in the northern region. Next, he could take an airship to beiyuancheng, a big city in the northern region. Then he could go west from Beiyuan city and take a carriage for more than a month to arrive at Mingyue port.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    But when Lin Haoming walked into the iron and steel city, he was a little surprised.


    The reason why this city is named is that it is located near the largest iron ore mine in the whole wizard continent, or the city formed by mining iron ore here. Not all the houses in the city are made of steel, but the whole city is full of smelting factories.


    There are many witches here, and many of them are weapon refiners, and more wizard apprentices are directly involved in the smelting of steel.


    There is only one airship to Beiyuan city every half a month. Lin Haoming successfully gets the ticket, but he has to wait nine days.


    Lin Haoming could afford to wait for this time. After all, the airship used to only take more than a month in the past, and there was no accident. When he arrived at Mingyue harbor, he could still be half a month ahead of schedule.


    Since there is still some time, Lin Haoming can only rest assured to live in the city for a few days. In addition, Lin Haoming plans to walk around in such a special city and give himself a chance to relax.


    After a few days in the city, Lin Haoming went to the market most, and saw many magic instruments for sale. However, with his current strength, these magic items are really not worthy of attention. However, although they can''t look up to them, they do not hinder Lin Haoming from learning from some of them. Moreover, Lin Haoming also has his own plans. After some things are done, he will refine two demons himself After all, it''s not so difficult to refine the Dharma objects.


    After a few days of shopping, Lin Haoming was also tired of looking for a pub to relax. When he was walking into a street, he saw a familiar signboard.


    "Wizard''s paradise!" Lin Haoming read the sign gently in his mouth, and a funny smile flashed across his mouth.


    "Welcome


    A familiar voice rings in his ear. Lin Haoming looks at the still charming and moving woman in front of him, as well as his stunned and charming face. He smiles and says, "landlady, long time no see!"


    "Dian Yun, you You are not... " The proprietress soon recovered from her consternation and stopped what she wanted to ask in time.


    "Madame, what? How about meeting the old man? " A wizard joked.


    "Ha ha, you can see it. Let''s find a place to talk with you. By the way, is Lao Li there?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "He''s not here. Let''s have a good chat." The landlady still twists her waist to lead Lin Haoming.


    The witches saw it, and some of them whistled, but they also knew that the landlady was not easy to be provoked. She said that she could do something. She wanted to die.


    "Dian Yun, didn''t you go to some relic to look for treasure with the Lord of menhuang? Why are you here now? " Asked the landlady directly.


    "Menhuang had planned to kill me after using me, but I had been prepared, so I survived!" Lin Haoming seems to be very indifferent to say.


    "Menhuang is a wizard at the top of the third level!" The landlady couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t underestimate a pharmacist!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Indeed, I can''t see through you now, and your strength should have reached level three?" The landlady asked tentatively.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer, but asked with a smile: "how did you come here? I saw Xiao Li just now. He actually used magic prosthetic legs. His legs are gone?"


    "In the eastern region, the eastern alliance and the anti Oriental alliance are fighting each other. I''m just a woman who wants to live peacefully and quietly. Naturally, I don''t want to get involved in it. I just didn''t expect that someone would eventually stare at us. We wanted to leave like this, but the other party didn''t want to let us go, so we had to fight. Lao Li finally suffered in order to let the two of us leave Poison hand The landlady clenched her teeth.


    "Who did it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The owner of the tower of purple light, he joined the anti Oriental alliance, and started to attack us by the disappearance of the gate famine. My savings of more than 100 years have been destroyed!" Boss Niang some helpless way.


    "Madame, you are so pitiful. If I don''t have a place to settle down, I''m really impulsive to join hands with you. Anyway, you are a special creature, and I am a pharmacist." Lin Haoming said with a funny smile.


    "Dian Yun, what do you mean? I''m not pretending to be pathetic for you. If I can become a level Four Star wizard, I must find Bu Ziguang to avenge me. That bastard is trying to rob me of my property for the reason of fighting!" The landlady said angrily.


    "I believe you, but why do you want to accumulate wealth, Madame? Don''t you just want to live a simple life? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Dian Yun, do you like to see me lose face so much?" Looking at Lin Haoming''s smile, the proprietress simply puts on a coquettish appearance. Her eyes that attract her soul really make Lin Haoming feel a little hot.


    It''s not that Lin Haoming''s concentration is not enough, nor is the other party''s flattering skill. It''s a kind of ingratitude that the landlady is born with. It''s really more powerful than the one cultivated the day after tomorrow. Of course, this is also the result of Lin Haoming''s failure to restrain himself and let it go."Well, you little goblin, let''s have a frank talk. What are your plans here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, I continue to make money, but I''m a little tired when I''m not here. Although the money is fast, it''s also dangerous. If you are willing to join, I can give you an extremely satisfactory price. In addition, I have already had some relations with three families in the iron and steel capital in recent years. You can certainly get along with it here!" The landlady promised.


    Lin Haoming was smiling and shaking his head: "this is the capital of steel, but you are obviously not as good as the windy city. It can be seen that you are not so good at mixing with me. In fact, you want to take advantage of my pharmacist''s identity to seek greater benefits. Landlady, are you afraid that I will eat you in turn when you use me like this?"


    "I don''t mind if you want to eat me!" The landlady didn''t flinch because of Lin Haoming''s words. Instead, she stuck the whole body up.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Haoming hit the proprietress''s buttocks heavily. In an instant, the landlady''s face turned red, and she was about to drip out of the water. Her teeth clenched her lower lip. She was really enchanted.


    At this time, Lin Haoming grabbed the fragrant cheeks on both sides of her face, looked at this really moving face, and said in a soft voice: "OK, don''t show off. It''s clear that she is a little girl without any personnel. Be careful, I can''t control you!"


    When she heard this, a trace of shyness flashed in her eyes, but she still said, "how can you see it?"


    "Don''t ask me, for the sake of happy cooperation before us, I just need people, I can give you a chance!" Lin Haoming throws an olive branch to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    "You give me a chance, Dian Yun. It seems that you have a place to settle down just now, relying on that big power now? Indeed, you are a wizard and pharmacist of level 3. Although your status is not comparable to that of the star wizard, it is not too bad! " The proprietress sat down, knowing that her performance was useless, decided to treat Lin Haoming in a different way.


    "When did I say I was a level three wizard?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "What? You haven''t broken through level 3. I can''t see that you cover your breath with any treasure. I''ve reached the top of level 3! " The landlady asked in amazement.


    Lin Haoming but followed with a smile, and then suddenly released a strong mental power, shrouded in the owner''s wife a person.


    Lin Haoming himself is much stronger than ten years ago. Now, in order to avoid other people''s attention, he is even more astringent. In this way, the landlady only feels that the whole person is pressed down by a mountain like force, and the whole person is paralyzed on the chair.


    "You You are already a star No, the star wizard doesn''t have such terrible mental power Who the hell are you? " After feeling the pressure is relaxed, the boss''s wife looks at Lin Haoming''s eyes completely changed.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "my real name is Lin Haoming, and now I am the Deacon elder of the wizard alliance in the central region."


    "Deacon elder of the sorcerer alliance, are you a level 5 Wizard of the moon?" Exclaimed the landlady.


    "If you pay attention to the wizard alliance news, I think you can get such an answer indeed!" Lin Haoming admits with a smile.


    "What did you do with a little wizard 20 or 30 years ago?" The proprietress doesn''t want to get through.


    "Just experience!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Cluck..." After hearing this, the landlady was very surprised at first, but soon she couldn''t help laughing. After a while, she could not help laughing and said, "menhuang intended to kill you, but found out that the opponent was a wizard of Mingyue. I think menhuang must have been stupid at that time."


    "You''re in a good mood. You''re joking with a wizard like me!"


    "I''m not your opponent anyway. I can''t help what you want!" The proprietress acts coquettishly towards Lin Haoming again, as if she really wants to tempt the other party to eat herself.


    "Well, don''t do this. Tell me what you have to do. I''ll see if I can help you. Besides cloth purple light, what purpose should you have? As long as I can do it, I will help you, but after that, you should be my man!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I can be your man now!" The boss''s wife deliberately threw a frown in her eyes.


    "If you do this again, I''ll leave immediately. I''ll say it for the last time. However, I don''t have anyone to use around me. So I think you''re not bad. Besides, it''s fate to meet you here. You can''t think about it yourself!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "I just Just worried The landlady finally gave up her flattery.


    "What are you worried about? You think that if you give me your own body, I can care more about it. I can see why you are so qualified that you can''t take a key step. Sometimes you are too smart and think too much. Sometimes you have to ignore it! " Lin Haoming points out.


    "I see. Since you are a wizard of level 5, I have a chance to deal with my affairs." The landlady said.


    "Let''s talk about it first!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I used to be from the central part of the wizard continent. I was born in the sky empire. My former name was Li bing''er. My grandfather was the Duke of the Empire, and Li Song, the fifth level Wizard of the bright moon. However, 200 years ago, my grandfather died in an accident. My father should have taken over the family, but my second grandfather, my grandfather''s brother, Li He, suddenly attacked me Taking the position of the family, my parents were directly assassinated by the killer he secretly invited. At that time, I had just become an official wizard. The housekeeper, that is, Lao Li, was trying to take me out. Finally, I escaped directly from the central part of the wizard mainland. Then I settled down. I never forget the hatred of my parents. Unfortunately, without the strength of the star wizard, I could not take back my things. Now even Lao Li has left me. Just now you said that I always tempt you, In fact, I''m really tired. You''re so powerful. I was really thinking, I became your woman, and then you avenged me. I don''t want any family status. I just want to be able to revenge! " Li binger, the boss''s wife, said bitterly.


    "Well, you don''t behave as well as you did when you pretended to be pathetic. For more than 200 years, even if you hate deeply, you have been thinking about it for 200 years. You can''t be like this every time you mention it. I know that there are some troubles. The sky Empire also has the great wizard of the rising sun. Although the surface strength is not as good as the wizard alliance, the sky Empire does not want to be sorcery The division alliance is so loose that it is not safe if it does not have enough strength. Moreover, I still have some things to do Lin Haoming road.


    "I know, in fact, Li He has become a wizard of the moon with the help of his family resources a hundred years ago. You are just on the same level with him now. I don''t expect you to take revenge now. But if you can become a wizard of sunrise one day, I hope you can help me. Therefore, I am willing to work for you!" Li bing''er is rarely sincere at this time."It makes me feel strange whether I pretend to be pitiful or sincere. You''d better get back to my habit. I''ve agreed to this, and now I can''t help you solve it. But after some time, I still have a way, and I won''t let you work for me in vain. This is the token of my territory. Take Xiao Li and other people you can use, When I get there, I''ll find my housekeeper tiejie. He''ll arrange it for you. When I get back, I''ll help you upgrade to level Four Star wizard Lin Haoming road.


    "What? You help me upgrade to level 4 star wizard Hearing this, Li binger can''t control her mood.


    "No, it''s a level 4 wizard. You have good qualifications, but you don''t have a chance. I can''t be a level 4 wizard with my help. What can I do for you to be mine?" Lin Haoming should have said.


    "If you really help me, I would like to be your most loyal subordinate in my life, and I would also like to be your woman!" Li binger swears cautiously.


    When Lin Haoming heard such an oath, he was not able to laugh or cry, but he was still concerned: "you goblin, go to prepare. I have three or four days here. You suddenly leave. I''m afraid some forces here will have some ideas. I''ll send you to go safely."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Li binger really completely restored that attractive appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    As like as two peas Lin Haoming expected, the wizard paradise suddenly disappeared, and indeed attracted some attention. But after Lin Haoming showed a little bit of strength, he never dared to be noticed.


    Lin Haoming also got on the airship when the airship set sail on time, and on the way was quite smooth, and arrived in Beiyuan city on time.


    After arriving in Beiyuan City, Lin Haoming stayed here for a few days because there was still plenty of time. Then, according to the original plan, he hired a carriage and left for Mingyue port.


    When he arrived at Mingyue port, there was only half a month before the appointed date of meeting. Lin Haoming went directly to a manor which was a short distance from the port. This manor was the appointed meeting place.


    The manor was built on a hill. If the walls were higher and the houses were higher, it would be a castle.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming let the carriage leave, and he went up and knocked on the closed gate of the manor.


    After a while, an old man who seemed to be about to enter the coffin came out and looked at Lin Haoming with turbid eyes.


    Lin Haoming just took out a ring and gave it to him. The old man''s muddy eyes immediately became clear and bright. Please come, and then respectfully said, "the great wizard, please follow me!"


    In fact, Lin Haoming can see at a glance that this old man is also a wizard, and he is also a wizard at the top of the third level. Even if the third level wizard has a thousand years of life, his life expectancy will be exhausted. The old man''s longevity has been less than 100 years, or even less than 50 years, and his body has begun to dry up. It can be said that even if he wants to break through, there is no chance for him to break through Unless we meet the chance of adversity, but how can such an opportunity happen easily.


    Lin Haoming followed the old wizard into the house. There was no one in the hall, and the manor itself was very quiet.


    Lin Haoming did not release a strong spirit to explore out of politeness, but this silence can be felt without exploring.


    "Is anybody here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The host hasn''t arrived yet, but there are two adults. According to the host''s arrangement, it''s better not to meet before he arrives, because the relationship between the adults invited by the host may not be good enough!" The old wizard explained.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care too much about it. With his strength as a level six wizard, he has already stood at the top of the wizard continent. Even if there are really several people besieging him, he is not afraid.


    With the old wizard to a gorgeous room, this is the old wizard for the great wizard here to rest.


    Lin Haoming just nodded and said that he was still satisfied. He lived here first.


    When there were four or five days before the appointed date, the old wizard finally appeared in front of Lin Haoming and told him that everyone was here!


    Lin Haoming followed the old wizard to the hall of the room. In addition, he had already had five people here. Two of them knew each other. One was naturally Li Lin, the owner of this place, and the other was the rising sun wizard Youci of the wizard alliance.


    After the old wizard brought the man, he left immediately, and then he brought another person. Lin Haoming also knew this person. It was the one who had some communication with himself.


    There are two other people Lin Haoming is not familiar with, but the old wizard mentioned before, some of these people have contradictions. When Jiegui appeared, as expected, Lin Haoming found that one of the Wizards showed a faint murderous look when he looked at Jiegui. Similarly, when Jiegui saw him, he also flashed a trace of the lunar calendar.


    "Well, you are all the people I invited here. I believe most of them know each other, but I''d like to make an introduction!" Everyone seems to have arrived. Li Lin takes the initiative to go to the middle and start introducing.


    Li Lin first went to Youci''s side. He was the first to introduce him: "this is the great wizard of the rising sun of the wizard alliance, your excellency."


    As for you Ci, everyone seems to know it. Li Lin followed him to the opposite position and said, "this is Mr. Qiao bin, the great wizard of sunrise in the brilliant Tower!"


    After introducing the two great rising sun wizards, Li Lin went to Lin Haoming and said, "this may be a stranger to all of you, but you should also hear his name. He is the bright moon wizard who has just joined the wizard alliance recently, and is also the pharmacist''s Lord Lin Haoming!"


    Hearing Li Lin say Lin Haoming''s name, two people who didn''t know Lin Haoming immediately looked at the pharmacist and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Li Lin did not stop and went to understand the rules and introduced: "this is the wizard of the bright moon of the wizard alliance, your honor!"


    Finally, Li Lin went to the person who had contradictions in the rules of reconciliation and introduced: "this is the Great Duke of the heaven Empire, the great wizard of the moon, Xia Sheng."


    "Although the lowest level of cultivation is the fifth level bright moon wizard, you are sure to deal with a level 6 ice dragon, Li Lin?" After the introduction, as a wizard of level six, Qiao bin seems to be a little less optimistic.


    "Indeed, normally speaking, we have some confidence in defeating the ice dragon, but it''s really difficult to kill him. But what if we can set up a magic array in advance?" Li Lin asked."It seems that Mr. Li Lin has already prepared for it." Qiao Bin said.


    "Sir, how can you summon the magic, sir? I believe that under this magic array, you can play magic Li Lin Dao.


    "It seems that you have been in touch for a long time. Let''s talk about it. At this time, we should always make things clear." Jiegui said that he was very vigilant about things obviously related to Xia Sheng.


    "It''s very simple. I know that the ice dragon will go to a certain place every once in a while, and then we will arrange two magic arrays in advance, one is the confinement array, the other is the flame meteor. As long as everything goes according to the plan, we can kill the dragon under the strike of the flame meteor!" Li Lin seemed very relaxed.


    "Haha, it''s easy to say this, but it''s not easy to imprison the ice dragon of level 6!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You can rest assured that I have made enough preparations in these years. The ancient three stars imprisoned the big array, enough to imprison the ice dragon for a period of time. But I, you Ci and Xia Sheng, who are all practicing fire magic, can''t imagine and even worry about whether the ice dragon will be completely destroyed Drop it Li Lin confidently said.


    When they heard this, they looked at each other, and then Qiao Bin took the initiative to say, "if it is really successful, then how will the six level ice dragon be distributed?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    How to allocate is very important, because this is not just a general level 6 Warcraft, but an ice dragon, the value is much higher than the general level 6 Warcraft.


    "I need dragon skin, dragon teeth and magic core. After all, this is something I have prepared for many years, so I should share more!" Li Lin Dao.


    "This is very reasonable. Your Excellency has called us here. I think we have already negotiated the terms with you." Xia Sheng said directly.


    "Indeed, when the time comes, dragon blood and longan will return to Xia Sheng, dragon horn and dragon scale will return to you Ci, and dragon claws and dragon heart belong to Mr. Qiao bin. The rest of the bones are all your own. Finally, you will extract the blood of the ice dragon. As for the final meat, we will share them equally." Li Lin Dao.


    "Is this divided according to your contribution?" Lin Haoming asked, after all, the value of what everyone gets is different.


    "Indeed, what else does Mr. Lin Haoming suggest?" Li Lin asked.


    "This is according to the normal situation everyone''s contribution is allocated, but what if there is an accident?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is just a suggestion. If there is an accident, then it will be distributed according to the actual output. Of course, I found the ice dragon after all, so what I need can''t be changed. I think it''s reasonable and reasonable!" Li Lin Dao.


    "I agree!" Qiao bin was the first to agree.


    "I agree." Xia Sheng also said.


    "I agree!" Lin Haoming himself did not mean to refuse, and when he saw someone handsome, he agreed to the condition.


    Soon, Youci and the rules agreed. After all, everyone agreed. It''s not good to disagree, and the conditions were agreed.


    For these great witches, the most difficult thing to do is compromise. This is also the reason why Li Lin has been looking for people for many years. It is the best result to agree now.


    Next, they spent several days here to discuss the specific plan, and then they set out directly in a big boat, because the place where the ice dragon was found was continuing to a remote island in the northwest.


    People have been on the ship for nearly three months. During this period of time, it is necessary to arrange and drill the magic array.


    Lin Haoming was assigned to practice the three star prison array. Together with him, there were Jiegui and Qiao bin. Qiao bin, as a level six wizard, was naturally dominated by him.


    Practice is not difficult, especially for some sorcerers who are at least level 5. The most important thing is whether they can actually trap each other when facing the ice dragon.


    However, the request only needs to restrict the movement when summoning the flame meteor, so the three people are more confident about this.


    In the same way, the three people who jointly summoned the flame meteor also conducted the same drill. Even in the process of sailing, they actually summoned a small island, which seemed to destroy the heaven and earth. In an instant, the island was turned into a fire hell. Even the surrounding sea water was boiling, and countless fish and shrimp were cooked, and then the tsunami was caused But for someone else to protect the boat, I''m afraid the ship would have been swallowed up by the waves.


    With such a terrifying move, everyone was confident, and even worried that the ice dragon would turn to ashes in the fire.


    In this way, nearly three months later, the ships could not move any further, because there were huge icebergs and floating ice all over the place, and the islands needed to go further.


    Because of the exact location, the six witches did not hesitate to set foot on the ice floes and went on. After walking for a day, all the ice fields were in front of them. Although everyone knows that the sea is still under the ice, and even the people who have come here know that these ice and snow will melt in summer, but it''s just ten minutes in the middle of winter.


    In the ice and snow, six people are advancing rapidly. As the top of the wizard world, there is nothing to stop them. Two days later, there is a hill in front of us. Although the hill is also covered with ice and snow, it is obviously not the kind of floating iceberg.


    "This is it?" After such a long journey, some people can''t help seeing other scenery.


    "It''s really here!" Li Lin gave the right answer, but then he listened.


    "So not going?" Xia Sheng asked.


    "Even if it''s up and down, we''ll be affected by the ice storm!" Li Lin Dao.


    "So powerful?" Deregulation was also a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there should be something that the ice dragon needs on this island?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there is a mountain depression on this island, where some ice cream fruits grow every 100 years. The ice dragon came here because of these ice-cream fruits. Otherwise, how could I have a chance to stop him?" Li Lin explained.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s normal that the magic array under the ice dragon''s cloth is normal. I''ll do the same thing if I change it. But Mr. Li Lin, how can you find out here?" Jiegui asked curiously.


    After all, I found that the best way to get into this place was to find some flying insects in the sky more than 200 years ago But the last hundred years, when the ice cream fruit was ripe, I couldn''t get a good date, so I had to wait for another hundred years! " Li Lin said all the causes and consequences."Anyway, this is our chance! Please follow me Li Lin said, and took out a crown from the storage ring and put it on his head.


    The crown looks golden, but there is a gem inlaid in the middle, which gives people a very special feeling.


    "Is this the crown of truth?" Qiao bin saw it and immediately asked.


    "Your Excellency is right. It is indeed the crown of truth, Kai!" Li Lin said, a powerful magic power broke out from him, and the real crown became dazzling.


    Influenced by the real crown, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the hills he saw in front of him were not hills at all, but several mountains which were much higher than others. Of course, they were also covered by ice and snow. Moreover, when they were close to the mountain, the ice and snow changed from white to blue, and the cold air was more intense.


    "When the ice dragon comes, he will put away his magic array, and then I don''t need to use this real crown, otherwise the other party will notice us. Let''s arrange it in advance. Now, let''s go." Li Lin finally explained a word, and then led the people to the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    Li Lin was obviously well prepared in advance and arrived at the ice fruit tree without any obstacles.


    Although Lin Haoming has seen this kind of extremely cold thing from some ancient books and records, he feels quite magical to see it with his own eyes.


    This ice fruit tree looks like an ice sculpture at all. It seems that it is a master of ice sculpture who has carved it out with a piece of solid ice. On top of these trees, there are also several ice fruit trees. Although each tree has a small number, there are more than a dozen fruit trees, which add up to a lot.


    Binglingguo was originally a very valuable thing, but now in order to deal with the ice dragon, it can''t be picked, which makes the old monsters on the scene feel very sorry.


    However, the ice dragon is more important. People choose a good position and get ready. Then Li Lin removes the magic of the real crown. Then Lin Haoming falls into a hole in the ice.


    Of course, for several old monsters, although it is not easy to break the magic array for a time, they will not worry too much, and they will gather their breath and wait for the arrival of the ice dragon.


    Because we are not sure when the ice dragon will return, the waiting is relatively long. Fortunately, everyone is not a simple character, and this waiting can be maintained. After a full month, a huge breath finally appears. Although in the magic array, we can''t see each other, and it''s not easy to use mental power to perceive, but everyone knows that this is It''s a critical time.


    Lin Haoming also held his breath at this time. Suddenly, the magic array around him disappeared. Suddenly, a giant dragon with a length of 100 Zhang appeared in front of him. The dragon was blue and black with strong cold air all over his body. A pair of meat wings spread out for more than 200 Zhang. He fell in the depression, as if a small mountain had fallen down and the whole earth trembled.


    "Do it!" Just as the ice dragon fell, Li Lin could not bear to drink.


    Qiao bin immediately launched the three star prison array, immediately centering on the mountain depression, three dazzling light spots were shining in three places. The light spots soon emitted a light column, and then connected a huge triangle. At the same time, the triangle was covered by a dazzling light.


    "Foolish wizard, how dare you offend me The ice dragon obviously didn''t expect that he would be suddenly attacked, and immediately began to curse.


    The dragon has considerable wisdom, and it is normal that he can speak. No one is listening to him at all. He just does his own thing. Lin Haoming urges his magic crystal stone in his hand to continue to strengthen the power of the array, so that the ice dragon can''t move in the array.


    At this time, you Ci, together with Xia Sheng and Li Lin, began to jointly activate the flame meteor. A fire cloud suddenly appeared in the originally clear sky.


    "You want to die!" Ice dragon saw this scene, immediately really angry, a strong to incredible breath burst out.


    "No, we can''t control it!" Qiao bin felt the power, and the whole person trembled.


    Lin Haoming also feels that Samsung''s confinement array is obviously a little unsustainable, unless?


    Thinking of Guo''er''s situation, Lin Haoming didn''t hide anything at the moment. Suddenly, a powerful force burst out of his body, just withstanding the struggle of the ice dragon.


    "Well! Mr. Lin Haoming, I didn''t expect that you have advanced to level 6. That''s great! " Li Lin, who was also shocked by the strength of the ice dragon, was relieved to see Lin Haoming''s rising sun wizard''s power.


    At the moment, he and the other two people also accelerated the speed of the flame meteor. Lin Haoming sighed bitterly that if he was just an ordinary level six wizard, he was afraid that the ice dragon had already broken free. Just now, after pressing down the other party for the first time, he felt that the other party still had strength, so he had to increase his mental pressure.


    Li Lin''s three movements were also very fast, but for a while the fire cloud had begun to condense. A huge flame meteor with the size of 100 Zhang appeared in the sky and fell down rapidly.


    "You can''t kill me, I''ll destroy all of you!" When the ice dragon saw this, he suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out an amazing cold air towards the falling flame meteor.


    But the flame meteor that the three witches worked together was not easy to be blocked. Although the cold air blocked the falling trend of the flame meteor a little, it still hit down quickly.


    "Go Lin Haoming three people in this moment also immediately back, the power of the flame meteor they have seen, even if not directly hit, but Yuwei is enough for everyone to drink.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming also released a magic shield to resist the strong shock wave. The whole depression, together with the nearby peaks, collapsed completely after the falling of the flame meteor.


    "This is a little more powerful than before. Will the ice dragon be completely reduced to ashes?" When the three witches who controlled the three stars'' imprisonment gathered together, they could not help asking.


    "I don''t think so. The ice dragon is very powerful!" Qiao bin is not sure.


    Just as he was saying this, a dragon chant sounded, and then a thick cold air spurted out of the flame. Then three people saw a figure directly enveloped in it."No, this guy is not dead yet!" Qiao bin saw it and cried out in horror.


    In fact, there was no need for him to shout. With the cold air, the huge figure of the ice dragon rose again.


    "He has been seriously injured. Don''t be afraid!" At this time, a figure suddenly swelled up in the fire, and turned into a giant flame, which was twenty or thirty feet tall, and immediately pursued it.


    "Even so, it''s not something that level five wizards can fight against. Li Lingang didn''t even block a blow." After seeing this, he was immediately afraid.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate to fly directly to the past, and at the same time called Qiao bin and said, "it''s already like this. Are we still going to stop? They two dare not do it. Let''s join hands together!"


    "Good!" After Qiao bin saw it, he immediately followed.


    "Lin Haoming, Qiao bin, you try to limit his action. I have a move. Although it''s not as good as the flame meteor just now, it''s enough to hurt him!" Seeing Lin Haoming and Qiao bin coming, you CI calls directly.


    "Good!" When Qiao bin heard this, he was also in great spirits. Then he took out a chain with shining white light and went directly towards the ice dragon.


    The ice dragon wanted to open its mouth and let out cold air on the chain, but it turned into the flame giant''s special thorn, and immediately released two groups of flames. At this time, Lin Haoming also released a thick thunder light.


    With the help of the two people, the chain entangled the ice dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    Seeing this scene, you CI is also happy, and then immediately begins to use his means.


    But at this time, the ice dragon suddenly forced a pull, the huge force let Qiao bin whole person fly toward him past.


    "Not good!" Lin Haoming at this time to see that the ice dragon is deliberately let Qiao bin lock, immediately toward his head released a group of thunder.


    But it was obvious that the ice dragon was determined to kill each other, and ignored Lin Haoming''s cold light, and opened his mouth with a blue cold air.


    Qiao bin was implicated by the other party''s great power. At this time, his function took out a silver shield to resist the cold air, but this was obviously the ice dragon''s desperate move. Qiao Bin''s whole person turned into a piece of blue ice in the cold, and then suddenly broke up.


    "Boom At this time, the thunder light from Lin Haoming also hit the head of the ice dragon. The ice dragon only felt that the thunder and lightning seemed to be ordinary, but its power was huge. Moreover, the source of the thunder source was inexhaustible, which paralyzed his whole body.


    "Well done!" After a period of paralysis, you stab, who was already unable to stop, also prepared his own magic. At the moment, the whole person turned into a dazzling sun, and then all the flames of his body seemed to peel off from him, turning into a 20-30-zhang-long fireball towards the ice dragon.


    "Boom


    Another roar, the ice dragon was hit by the fireball, and then the body was really unable to carry it, and fell to the bottom.


    Lin Haoming would not give the ice dragon a chance at this time. He immediately brewed out a thick thunder light and directly bombarded the huge head of the ice dragon.


    The ice dragon, which had been seriously injured, was hit again at the key place at the moment, and completely fell into the pit hit by the flame meteor.


    Lin Haoming fell directly on the heart of the ice dragon, followed by a hand directly inserted into the body of the ice dragon. After a while, a group of blue liquid was caught by Lin Haoming. It was Lin Haoming who directly took advantage of the ice dragon''s death to extract his blood vessels.


    It''s impossible for frost dragon''s blood to be completely removed. Lin Haoming can only extract a small part, but this part is enough for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming carefully poured the blood into the small bottle prepared in advance, and then flew to the head of the ice dragon and gave him a severe blow.


    "Well, this guy is dead at last!" You CI also fell down at this time. Compared with Lin Haoming, he looked a little pale, but the whole person was very excited.


    "This guy is really fierce. I''m afraid he''s very close to level 7. Otherwise, Qiao bin can''t be killed by his cold air so easily! It''s a pity that this is an ice dragon, not a flame dragon. Otherwise, I''ll definitely take a portion of my blood! " You CI slightly regretted.


    "You CI is also a blood wizard. You should have got the blood of lava giant before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the lava giant is only level 6 Warcraft. I can''t break through the shackles of blood." You thorn some helpless way.


    "Lord Youci, there will always be a chance for the wizard. Let''s share the ice dragon. I want his magic core. I don''t know if you can give it up?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t have much to do with frost dragon''s magic check. I want dragon teeth, dragon horns, dragon claws and dragon scales!" You CI agreed and put forward his own request.


    "The remaining dragon skin and longan. Dragon tendon and dragon blood are mine Lin Haoming followed.


    "I''ll take the keel!" You thorn followed.


    "Both of you, we also participated in the fight at the beginning. How much do you want to leave me?" The two people who had always had grudges and grudges came together at the moment, but they didn''t dare to do anything about the other party''s distribution. After all, the ice dragon was killed by the other party, and the level 6 wizard did completely suppress them. The thunder light released by Lin Haoming was very strong, which could temporarily paralyze ice dragon. Although it was a seriously injured ice dragon, it was not ordinary As for Qiao bin, they can''t fight for each other''s lives directly, because they can''t fight for each other''s lives directly, because they can''t fight for each other''s lives directly, because they can''t fight for each other''s lives.


    "You can divide the internal organs of the ice dragon. Let''s divide the meat equally among the four of us." Lin Haoming thought about it and said so.


    "It''s useless for me to take the viscera. Just divide it like this." Youci thought about it and agreed.


    After hearing this, Xia Sheng and he GUI are relieved. Not only does it show that he can get a piece of soup, but more importantly, the other party really doesn''t mean to destroy himself. These viscera are not as small as their efforts at the beginning, but they are more like sealing fees. Of course, the viscera of the sixth level dragon is of great value, especially the heart of the dragon and the liver of the dragon Eating raw can also make people stronger.


    After determining the distribution method, the four men began to cut the ice dragon. Unfortunately, the ice dragon, which was still majestic before, has quickly become the material of the wizard.


    It took half a day for the booty to end, and everyone was very satisfied with it.After the division of the booty, the people did not intend to stay, and immediately returned.


    The ship was still at the place where they had been sent, but Li Lin, the owner, had no chance to go back. Seeing this scene, the people on the ship did not say anything, because they also knew that these people were not simple. Moreover, they did not know what they were doing when they came here. Only Li Lin, the master, told them to do so.


    Three months later, when the spring blossomed again, the ship smoothly returned to Mingyue harbor. When the ship came ashore, who could have thought that two great wizards who played an important role in the wizard land died on an unknown island.


    When the ship arrived, although three of them were members of the sorcerer League, they did not mean to go together. Even before arriving at the port, they said that they would do something in the northern region and left first.


    After arriving at the port, Youci didn''t stop. She just told Lin Haoming to go first and disappeared in front of them.


    "Mr. Lin Haoming, I have some things to do. I''m going to go first." Xia Sheng saw that everyone was gone and said goodbye to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took the initiative to say: "Xia Sheng is the Great Duke of the sky empire. If I go to the sky empire in the future, I may disturb you!"


    "Ha ha, a level 6 wizard like Lin Haoming is also a pharmacist. It''s my honor to visit him. I''ll be waiting for you at any time." When Xia Sheng heard this, he did not know why the great wizard came to the Empire of heaven, but he would not lose face.


    Lin Haoming also laughed at this and didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    "Mr. Lin Haoming, everyone has left. Are you going to solve us?" Just as Lin Haoming was about to leave, the old wizard suddenly appeared in front of him and said something that made him feel a little surprised.


    "Forgive them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "They are all my students. In fact, they don''t know what to do this time. Even they have no direct relationship with the host. If you don''t believe it, you can directly explore my memory!" The old wizard said sincerely.


    "I think you misunderstood me. I don''t intend to do anything to them. Even if you don''t open your mouth, I''m going to leave. You are a respectable person!" Lin Haoming knows the old wizard''s mind. At the moment, he really doesn''t want to kill people. Moreover, even if someone knows that he slaughters a dragon, can''t he still keep these fruits, so he doesn''t care at all.


    "In this case, can you please accept them, blue crystal?" At this time, the old wizard called to a young man.


    "Mr. Lin Da wizard, this is my great grandson. My life has not been many years. I hope he can follow you. The people here are mainly my great grandson. Although most of them are only first-class wizard or even wizard apprentice, they will show their loyalty to you!" The old wizard knelt down.


    "I said that you are a respectable wizard. Well, your name is blue crystal. You have some interesting names. In the face of your great grandfather, I can give you a chance. How many people will follow me. In the future, you will all be from my green valley city. I believe in your loyalty. But if I find out that you are rebellious, then I will never show mercy!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Lin. I''d like to offer my loyalty. Now you are my master!" Blue crystal also followed to kneel down.


    "Well, in that case, I can only change my itinerary a little. You can get ready and we will leave in three days." Lin Haoming said that if he had no one to use, he would not have asked them. He could see that the old wizard knew that Li Lin was dead. Without Li Lin, his great grandson and other people would not be able to do the same as before. In his opinion, only by giving the center can he be in the absence of his old master The old wizard used his last life to pave the way for his descendants and disciples, so Lin Haoming thought he was worthy of respect.


    Although the number of blue crystal and his staff add up to hundreds of people, the heart can''t be like before, but with Lin Haoming''s strength now, to take these people back, it just takes more time. A year later, Lin Haoming took the people back to his city.


    Tiejie still respectfully welcomed the master back at the gate of the castle. When the master left, he was alone. Now he came back with so many people. Tiejie couldn''t help admiring the master''s power.


    "Tiejie, this is Lanjing. He will be your deputy in the future." After Lin Haoming entered the castle, he immediately pointed to the blue crystal road that followed him.


    Along the way, Lan Jing was quite responsible, which made Lin Haoming feel quite satisfied. The old wizard''s training of his great grandson was still very good. Lin Haoming suspected that the old wizard had planned to recommend Lanjing to Li Lin at that time, but now he is cheaper.


    "Good master Tie Jie didn''t care about it. He followed Lin Haoming for so long. He knew the master''s mind. As long as he handled things faithfully, he would never be treated unfairly by his master. On the contrary, if he was haggard, he would lose more than gain.


    "Tiejie, did a woman named Li bing''er come before?" Lin Haoming asked after entering the castle.


    Hear this, iron cross immediately a Leng, follow some embarrassed way: "master, you ask is madam?"


    "Madame?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately raised his eyebrows?


    "When will I tell you that I have a wife?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Madame said she was your wife who did not go through the door!" Tiejie said with a bitter smile, he also saw that the seductive woman was really concerned with the master.


    "What about her? In the wizard tower? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Without your permission, no one can live in the wizard tower except Miss Huo, but she now lives in the room before you, and she and miss Huo get along very unhappily!" Tiejie put out a bitter gourd face.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect such a thing. He felt helpless in his heart. He followed him: "tell her now that you are not allowed to leave the room without my command. If you dare to leave without permission, get out of the castle for me!"


    "It''s the master!" Tiejie listened and immediately went to do it, but he also felt the master''s tone. Although the "Lady" may not be a lady now, who knows later.


    Lin Haoming walked into his wizard tower alone. After entering, he saw Guo''er standing at the entrance of the stairs, as if waiting for himself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for her to say anything. He went straight over and hugged him on his shoulder and went upstairs like this.


    He went directly into Guo''er''s room, put her down and looked at her. Lin Haoming said in a soft voice: "do you miss me? What did you want to say to me"Li binger is a wonderful woman!" Fruit son suddenly way.


    "You are jealous. I don''t have the relationship you want with her!" Lin Haoming rubbed her head with a smile.


    "I know, but she suits you well!" Fruit son looks very calm to say.


    "Well? Are you thinking about me? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, actually I shouldn''t be so selfish. Even if I recover, I''m not as good as her. She''s more suitable for you than me!" Guo Er is very sure.


    "When did my fruit become so selfless?" Lin Haoming looked at her.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, after you left, there are still many people who come to visit me, even some people come to visit me and give me some miraculous medicine. I know that they all want to have a relationship with you, and I see a lot of things in their eyes. I am just a little wizard, if not for you..."


    Guo''er wanted to say something in my heart, but he was covered by Lin Haoming and said in a soft voice: "Guo''er I know doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. Don''t talk about these words in the future. I know what you think in your heart. I can tell you that you don''t need to worry. This time I found a solution to your body, and I got a level six The blood of ice dragon, I will soon integrate the blood into your body, and you will be better than most people in the future Lin Haoming road.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Guo''er once again rushed into Lin Haoming''s arms and began to cry. She felt Lin Haoming''s sincerity. In these days, although all people still respect him, they are more of a kind of envy. For them, they are a lucky person. This is not what they want, and they also have self-esteem. At this moment, her feelings completely turn to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    After comforting Guo''er, Lin Haoming listened to some reports from tiejie, and asked him to continue to manage the castle. Then he got into the wizard tower.


    Half a year later, Lin Haoming successfully injected the blood of ice dragon into Guo''er''s body, and successfully let Guo''er fuse.


    Because he got the blood of the ice dragon, Lin Haoming extracted the blood for the second time. Guo''er was almost unable to bear the huge blood during the process of fusion. Fortunately, Lin Haoming also predicted this, protected her body in time, and then sealed the blood vessel.


    After completing the integration, Guo''er finally became the girl of that year again, and she had more cold temperament and more beautiful appearance than before. Moreover, with the help of blood force, Lin Haoming directly helped Guo''er become a third level blood wizard. However, because she didn''t rely on her own cultivation, she was told that for a period of time, she should Consolidate well and don''t rush for success.


    Guo''er naturally agreed quickly. Lin Haoming was very satisfied with this, and Guo''er was also very satisfied with it.


    After the problem of Guo''er''s body was solved, Lin Haoming didn''t care about her any more. He got the materials to look at the ice dragon. Lin planned to study and use it well. So for several years, Lin didn''t leave the wizard tower, as if all the things outside had been forgotten by him.


    When he walked out of the wizard tower again, Lin Haoming seemed to be immersed in studying the materials. In fact, it was true. Although he had found the best way to use other things, the level 6 Magic core could not be melted. Lin Haoming had used a whole colorless fruit, but it still didn''t work. It seems that the magic core of the dragon is of great significance It''s different from the normal magic core. I''m afraid it needs some other means to use it.


    Compared with the magic core that can''t be solved at this time, other materials are really making the best use of. For example, after several attempts of dragon blood Lin Haoming, he refined the dragon blood medicine. After taking this medicine, not only can it enhance a lot of magic power, but also can make the body strong and tall, and its strength will also increase. Even he can control the cold attribute a little more, Of course, taking this potion by yourself can enhance some magic power. It has no other use, so it''s a waste to yourself.


    Longjin Lin Haoming directly made a magic item. Although he has not tried the power, it is obviously not small.


    A pair of longan, Lin Haoming also refined into magic items, but some of the effect let him down, not their own want, but also can only make do with.


    The Dragon skin has many functions. It is the most advanced material for making magic scrolls. Otherwise, Li Lin would not have wanted it at the beginning. Lin Haoming naturally made several magic scrolls. In addition, he made several Dragon Skin armours from the skin on the strongest back. Of course, even so, the giant dragon is really huge, and there is still a lot of surplus in his hands. He has only experimented in recent years ¡£


    When he came to tiejie, he reported some things happened in recent years. The main reason was that several people came to seek refining medicine, and according to the previous rules, all the herbs were taken.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, but he didn''t say it when he saw some words he wanted to say.


    "What? What do you have to say to me Lin Haoming asked on his own initiative.


    "No, master, you have been in the wizard tower for three years. Miss Huo and Miss Li have often had some quarrels." Tiejie said.


    "Are you involved?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m just the master''s man!" Tiejie said.


    "So is there someone down there involved?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, including blue crystal, they all think that the two are the future wives of the host, so many people stand behind the two ladies respectively." Tiejie said.


    "Hehe, is that interesting?" Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he had just settled down on the 11th floor of the magic tower on that day. It didn''t take long for him to have a palace opera on his own territory. The key is that neither of the two women touched each other.


    "Who is bluecrystal standing behind?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Miss Huo over there!" Tiejie said.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he understood that the landlady''s means must have attracted many people in the original castle, but Lanjing was a later one. Li binger was locked up by himself, and he couldn''t get in touch with it, so he was recruited by Guo''er.


    Think about Guo''er, do you look down on this girl? She was nice to her at the beginning. But if you think about it carefully, is it because she was a disciple of the valley master? She is the daughter of the elder? How can she be so simple?


    Lin Haoming suddenly realized that he had always regarded fruit as a poor girl, but was the nature of this girl really so simple? Think again before seeing her, she wants to be nice to Li bing''er, is it also a retreat?


    Although Guo''er may be a scheming girl, Lin Haoming can not help but some unexpected, but this is also very interesting things, of course, Lin Haoming can be sure that the girl must be true feelings for himself, otherwise he would not have tried his best to save her.


    "Go and call Li binger and bring it directly to the wizard Tower!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    When Lin Haoming saw this outstanding proprietress again, her sad eyes could hardly make people feel ashamed."What? Do you hate me Lin Haoming looked at her eyes, but asked with a smile.


    "How dare I, or I will have no place to complain if I am locked up for another few years!" Li bing''er pursed her lips in a pitiful manner.


    "I would have done this to you if you had not taken advantage of my absence and pretended to be my wife?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "But you didn''t say that there was still a little girl in your castle. You didn''t know that girl was alert to me when she saw me for the first time. If I hadn''t taken you out and pretended to be a tiger, I''m afraid I couldn''t stay in the castle at all." Li binger once again put on the appearance of a victim.


    "You blame me?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t give me a chance to explain!" Li bing''er said again.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to make compensation. I can promise you a condition, but it can''t go against my heart and ability!" Lin Haoming road.


    "So good?" Li binger didn''t believe it.


    "Am I a bad man?" Lin Haoming couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "I''ve never taken advantage of you, but I can really agree to anything on this condition?" Li binger once again proved.


    "Don''t go against my heart, for example, let me kill people at random!" Lin Haoming stressed.


    "I want you to marry me, I have already said it!" Li binger mumbled again.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Ah! You agreed? " Li binger is a little hard to believe.


    "What? Are you here to entertain me Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    "Of course not. I just didn''t think you would marry me. I thought you were the man of the little fox alone." Li binger covered her mouth and called. At the moment, she couldn''t believe that the great wizard was willing to marry himself.


    "If I marry you, I will marry her too!" Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, Li bing''er suddenly did not have the surprise before, but appeared to have some helplessness: "you this is to want us to fight on forever!"


    "It''s not very funny. As long as you don''t overdo it, it''s a kind of life adjustment. The life of a wizard is long, and it needs some adjustment." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, I''m still just your toy!" Li binger was a little disappointed.


    "I won''t take my own woman as a toy. Of course, now you are not qualified to be my woman. It''s different to marry you and be my woman!" Lin Haoming specially explained.


    What about her Li binger asked in defiance.


    "She''s my woman!" Lin Haoming replied directly.


    "Do I have a chance?" Li binger looks at Lin Haoming again with the eyes of resentment.


    "Of course, but now you''d better rest assured of these thoughts. I promised you that you would become a star wizard. Come on, follow me, and I''ll let you advance!" Lin Haoming road.


    Although Lin Haoming''s attitude toward himself was somewhat helpless, Li binger is still full of expectations for his advancement.


    In fact, it was easier than she thought, and more benefits were gained.


    Lin Haoming directly asked her to take a specially prepared dragon blood potion. With the help of this medicine, the effect was many times stronger than other dragon blood potions. After the medicine was sent out, she directly became a level 4 star wizard.


    After her successful promotion, Lin Haoming gave her some other potions to consolidate her accomplishments, while he completed the potions he had accumulated before.


    When Lin Haoming finished these things and saw Li binger again, he found that this woman was more attractive than before. Every smile and smile were full of temptation. If he only did things by instinct, I''m afraid he would immediately rush to eat the attractive woman.


    "Am I more attractive than before?" It seems to know what Lin Haoming is thinking, Li binger asked triumphantly.


    "You goblin, give this to you, go to Xiao Li, and he will be tiele''s deputy in the future!" Lin Haoming still can''t help but pat her pretty buttock flap, and then give her a common dragon blood potion.


    "My husband, you are so generous With dragon blood potion, Li binger was a little surprised.


    "This one is much worse than the one you used, and Xiao Li''s qualification is much worse than yours. However, it is up to his luck to ensure that he can enter level 3 wizard successfully. Whether he can become a level 4 wizard depends on his luck." Lin Haoming road.


    "So it is. As expected, my husband is the best to me." Li binger deliberately displays the charm way of all hands.


    "Well, don''t show off, go on!" Lin Haoming sent her away.


    Sure enough, she left not half a day later, Guo''er appeared in front of her, and the same look of resentment, sure enough, women are born actors.


    "My elder martial sister Guo''er, what''s the matter?"


    "You want to marry that woman?" Guo Er asked pitifully.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming admitted it!


    "Well, what she said before is true. You just pity me, otherwise you would have married her long ago?" Guo''er directly asked.


    Lin Haoming was not sure before, but now I really feel that her elder martial sister Guo''er is really scheming.


    "Before I married you, of course, I was a poor woman, so I said that you were a good woman, but you were a poor woman." Lin Haoming said softly.


    Although she was not very satisfied with the answer, Guo''er was relieved. She changed her attitude and said: "brother Lin, in fact, you don''t need to be like this. I have been very happy to accompany you. As I said before, she is really better than me, so..."


    "Well, my elder martial sister Guo''er, don''t say these words. I want both you and her. I''m a wizard of the rising sun. Are the two women I care about most in this world not qualified to take them?" Lin Haoming some overbearing directly kiss fruit son, then said this words.


    "You''re a sunrise wizard. When did it happen?" Guo''er was a little surprised.


    "Just before I set out to take the dragon blood for you, how dare I go without the strength of level 6?" Lin Haoming looked at Guo''er''s surprised eyes and said with a smile.


    "You hate it so much that you don''t even tell me!" Fruit in Lin Haoming arms directly up.


    "Don''t you know now? Well, my darling, next I''ll let tiejie arrange it. You''ll be my bride Lin Haoming said softly.


    Lin Haoming decided to marry the two women, but he didn''t plan to do anything about it. In fact, a month later, Lin Haoming held a wedding ceremony in the castle. Although the whole green valley city was celebrating the Lord''s wedding, Lin Haoming did not inform any other great wizard. Besides some people who happened to be in the Green Valley City, not many people came to watch the ceremony, and some even wanted to make peace with Lin Haoming is a good contact with the wizard, but also sent some gifts after the event.For such a hasty wedding, Huo Guo''er and Li binger are dissatisfied, but their men have decided so, they have to comply with it, and have the identity of Lin Haoming''s wife, everything is completely different, even if the strength is low, it is also the wife and son of the great wizard of sunrise.


    On the night of the wedding, Lin Haoming first went to Li binger''s room, but only left for half an hour. Then he stayed in Guo''er''s room until dawn.


    In the month from the wedding to now, although Lin Haoming is still in the wizard tower most of the time, he also pays a little attention to the situation in the castle. As expected, as tiejie said, the two women have turned the castle into two forces. Except for a few people who directly obey tiele''s orders, they can only live in the castle On the one hand.


    As for the situation of making the castle impossible, Lin Haoming used his own stick to educate Guo''er, a woman full of ingenuity, to let her know that she can compete for favors, but can not cross the line.


    Lin Haoming knows that Guo''er is a smart woman, and naturally understands what can be done and what can''t be done.


    For the two forces formed, Guo''er was very happy on this night, because the host basically spent the night in Mrs. Guo''er''s room.


    However, what made Mrs. Li proud was that when the master got up the next day, she left with Mrs. Li. On the contrary, Mrs. Guo''er stayed alone to watch the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    Lin Haoming wanted to get justice for Li bing''er, which was promised to Li binger in the early days. However, the most important thing for Lin Haoming to leave so soon was another news from Li bing''er, which was related to the fall of Li binger''s grandfather.


    According to Li binger''s account, she also had the accident at the beginning, which was entirely because he found a relationship between the plane and the plane.


    Since there is no level 7 wizard in the wizard mainland, it has become impossible to go to other planes. However, when the witches were at their best, there were still some plane doors left, which were extremely rare. Sometimes, there were some plane doors for other reasons, but many of them were full of risks, just like Li Songfa Because of the danger, Li song came back alive, but he died soon after he came back. However, the existence of this face gate did stay. Only his younger brother, Li He, and the father of Li bing''er, who had passed away, were the only ones who knew Li He Where the door of face is.


    On the way back from the north, Lin Haoming has been thinking about the way to become a level 7 wizard. There are several factors for him to become a level 7 wizard. The first factor is the accumulation of magic power. However, because of the relationship between the ice dragon core and the frost dragon core, I believe that only by melting the magic core into a potion, can he meet the requirements of becoming a level 7 wizard. Second, he can become a level 7 wizard One spiritual force should have been satisfied for a long time. The last one is to understand the law of the wizard world.


    Lin Haoming always feels that it is difficult to understand the law in the wizard land, because the world is not the whole of the eleven layers of the tower, but only one corner. Although this corner should be quite important, if you want to understand the law, you have to go through a plane shuttle at least. So this time when you know that there is a gate of plane, Lin Haoming naturally puts down everything and helps bing''er solve it first It''s up to her.


    The sky empire is located in the western part of the central part of the wizard continent. There are two big forces between the wizard alliance and the wizard alliance. However, there are airships between the wizard alliance and the sky empire. Therefore, Lin Haoming can take Li bing''er to the city of the alliance to take the airship.


    When Lin Haoming came to the city of the alliance, Xinnuo also specially met with Lin Haoming. He had already learned from the deregulation that Lin Haoming had broken through and became a great wizard in the rising sun. Therefore, he naturally had to re discuss with him on behalf of the wizard alliance some matters concerning the distribution of interests.


    For this matter, Lin Haoming also had a long time to predict, so when the other side gave a large piece of interest, Lin Haoming also readily nodded and agreed.


    Seeing the promise, Xinnuo was also satisfied and asked with a smile: "Wizard Lin, Qiao bin of the brilliant tower has fallen down. The brilliant tower itself depends on him, a wizard in the rising sun. Now that he is not here, the place he occupies should also be let out. We know that, as well as the heaven Empire, the brilliant tower is just between us, I heard that you are going to do some business in the sky Empire this time. I wonder if you can negotiate with the sky empire as the representative of our alliance. "


    "Eat the tower of glory together on both sides?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s right, but now that we have you, we have four sunrise wizards, so naturally we need to take more advantage. Our bottom line is 40% to 60%. If more than 60%, then the excess can be counted as your interests. If you don''t want the territory of the tower of glory, then you can expand your current place." Cino promised with a smile.


    Lin Haoming, however, feels this guy''s trap for interests from the other party''s words. The tower of glory is very far away from his own territory. Generally speaking, no one will want that place. In translation, it must be much smaller than the original one. But for the wizard alliance, it means that they occupy more. Of course, the existing territory must be more stable than the possession, which can be regarded as a certain degree Equivalent exchange.


    "Well, it''s up to me!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "In this case, you can take some blank documents with you. These are the documents with the mark of the three sunrise Witches of our Wizard alliance, and you are the four sunrise witches. Then you can fill in the blank documents according to the situation!" Xinnuo is very relieved to pass some documents to Lin Haoming.


    As a great wizard of the alliance sunrise, he and Xinnuo are on the same level in name. He only trusts him on the surface. Naturally, Lin Haoming will not be moved by his performance. Of course, there are still a few words to say on the scene. In addition, Lin Haoming also needs to know some major figures in the sky empire.


    Xinnuo knew nothing about it. He even found a star wizard who thought he knew a lot about the Empire to explain it to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming also took the opportunity to get to know the Great Duke Li He.


    After staying in the city of alliance for seven or eight days, he took a private airship specially designed for sunrise wizard and headed for the sky empire.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that when he became a wizard in the rising sun, the wizard alliance would give a private airship. You should know, this airship is actually a very complicated magic object, because flying in the high altitude of wizard continent, you will not only encounter some things with straight air flow, but also choose elemental creatures, especially wind spirit and thunder spirit So it has a strong protection, so the general airship needs to be able to resist the attack of level 4 star wizard. Naturally, this value is not comparable to ordinary magic items.Lin Haoming''s airship was obviously just finished. Obviously, after Youci or Jiegui came back, he knew that Lin Haoming was already a great wizard of the rising sun, and the alliance began to make it. Otherwise, it could not have been so coincidental. As soon as Lin Haoming came to the city of alliance, Xinuo directly put the airship on.


    After knowing that there was an airship, Lin Haoming invited tiejie and asked him to take some smart guys to learn how to drive the airship. So when Lin Haoming left the League City in his own airship, except for a few people, all the people on the airship were already Lin Haoming''s own.


    With his own airship, Lin Haoming naturally does not need to be restricted by the route, so after adjusting the route, Lin Haoming decides to go to Xiasheng''s fiefdom to visit this old friend.


    Most of those who can own private airships are the top ones in the wizard continent. Generally speaking, no one dares to obstruct them. Therefore, they entered the Empire of the sky smoothly.


    Of course, when such a large airship appears, some people will surely notice that there are many tails behind when they arrive at the sky empire. Therefore, when Lin Haoming arrives at Xiasheng territory, the Great Duke of the sky Empire, who has just separated, has been waiting outside his wizard tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    On both sides of the long table, Xia Sheng, as the host, is entertaining guests from afar with the best food. Because Lin Haoming takes his wife with him, Xia Sheng also lets his wife sit with him.


    The heaven empire is not monogamous, but the one who can sit with her is a real wife, and Xia Sheng''s wife is also a Royal Princess, which shows the high status of Xia Sheng in the whole sky empire.


    "Mr. Lin Haoming, I don''t think you''re just looking for my class to do something?" After exchanging greetings for a while, Xia Sheng still took the initiative to ask.


    "Indeed, I''m here on behalf of the sorcerers'' League, besides a little personal business." Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    "Oh! In that case, Mr. Lin Haoming should have come for the brilliant Tower Xia Sheng said what he had guessed directly.


    Sorcerers generally do not cover up, all rely on their strength to speak, but the words are not liked.


    "However, on behalf of the sorcerer alliance, I come to form an alliance with the firmament Empire and divide up the tower of glory!" Lin Haoming also said frankly.


    "Haha, if you don''t come, we''ll almost contact the wizard alliance. But now, we have formed an alliance with the golden witch Tower!" Said Xia Sheng.


    "If we support the tower of glory, you won''t get anything. Don''t forget, there are four sunrise wizards in the wizard alliance now!" Lin Haoming knew what the other party meant and threatened him directly. As for the golden pagoda, it is a force similar to the brilliant tower, and there is only one great wizard in the rising sun. However, in the wizard continent, those who have the great wizard in the rising sun are considered as great powers, and the golden witch tower is one of the two great forces separated between the sky Empire and the wizard alliance.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin Haoming, I''m just the Grand Duke of the Empire. You still need to discuss this matter with your majesty. It''s better to talk about private affairs first." Xia Sheng Dao.


    "Don''t you know Mr. Xia Sheng and Li he?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "They are the Great Duke of the heaven empire. Naturally, they all know it. Why? Does your excellency Lin Haoming have something to do with him Xia Sheng asked.


    "Yes, my wife''s father''s name is Li Zheng. I think your excellency Xia Sheng has heard of it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Li Zheng, you are Li Song''s granddaughter!" Xia Sheng immediately cried out.


    "Yes, in fact, I met Xia Sheng when I was a child, but at that time I was just a wizard apprentice, and Xia Sheng would not remember me!" Li binger admits.


    "Is Lin Haoming going to take back his things for his wife?" Xia Sheng asked.


    "Indeed Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    "What do I need to do?" Xia Sheng asked, his attitude seemed quite friendly.


    "I don''t want your emperor to interfere!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "I can''t make up my mind about this. Although I''m in a higher position among the imperial lords, I really can''t affect the royal family''s meaning. I can only help you convey this meaning!" Xia Sheng refused.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming also has some expectations, even if the other side has this ability, certainly also won''t agree.


    "In that case, it''s all over with it!" Lin Haoming is not only talking about anything else.


    When Xia Sheng heard this, he also knew that the other party had failed to accomplish the two things. He felt some fear in his heart. In particular, the other party just ate and didn''t mention anything.


    "Mr. Lin Haoming, I have prepared my room. You can rest here. After..."


    "No, since you can''t help, I''ll do it myself. Thank you for your hospitality." Lin Haoming said, directly pulling Li bing''er toward the airship.


    "Mr. Lin Haoming, what are you going to do?" Xia Sheng saw this scene, the whole person was scared.


    "This has nothing to do with your majesty. You can go and inform your majesty." Lin Haoming seems not to care about Tao.


    Xia Sheng saw his determination from Lin Haoming''s eyes. He sighed that he had refused too decisively. At least he should have pulled the other party to his majesty.


    Lin Haoming did not give the other party a chance, directly with Li Bing Er on the airship.


    Xia Sheng didn''t dare to stop him. He could only watch Lin Haoming leave. At the same time, he could only send a message to the imperial capital immediately. He hoped that his Majesty would pay attention quickly.


    "Husband, are we going to find Li He directly?" Looking at Li binghang again, she was worried.


    "Of course, I didn''t intend to let him go. You know my purpose!" Lin Haoming road.


    "But why not go straight to him instead of looking for Xia Sheng first and tell him about it?" Li binger asked curiously.


    "Of course, you have to give us a reason. You avenge your father. As your husband, I can take revenge for you. Even if the people in the sky Empire know it, what can I do? Otherwise, I will do something first. The people in the Empire of heaven can deny your existence. Now it will be different! " Lin Haoming explained.


    "I see. My husband is really very human. I''m just a little smart. I''m far from my husband." Li binger also admires Lin Haoming at this time. She was helpless to commit herself to him, but now she knows that such helplessness may not be a bad choice, or even luck."Don''t praise me, but are you sure you don''t need your own family territory?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "My father''s family has almost died. Now the Li family are all Li He''s people. It''s no use even if I want to come. Especially now I''m your wife. I only know that I''ll be the hostess of Green Valley City. When my father''s Revenge comes, I''ll try my best to make a witch for my husband!" Li binger seems to want to show his feelings in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Can you see my mind?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although my husband promised to avenge me before, although I believe he will certainly do it, he never wanted to do it so soon. But for the sake of the gate of plane, my husband came immediately. I know very well what the gate of plane stands for, and I also know my husband''s determination to become a God." Li binger said.


    "You''re a smart woman. I won''t deny it. Since you promise me, I''ll try my best to make you a wizard of the rising sun!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Thank you very much. It''s the luckiest thing in bing''er''s life to know her husband." Li binger said, also do not know is intentionally or originally so, and toward Lin Haoming cast eyebrows and eyes.


    Lin Haoming''s mouth flashed a trace of evil smile, also no longer cover up what, directly came forward to embrace her.


    Although Li binger was born to be a coquettish girl, she was a virgin after all. At the moment, her pretty face suddenly turned pink. However, it was her husband who hugged her. What could she be so reserved about? The heart made a decision and offered a kiss.


    Lin Haoming is not affectation, take the initiative to hold his wife into his room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    Li He''s territory is not too far away from Xia Sheng''s territory, but the airship took seven or eight days to enter the territory, and went directly to Li He''s wizard tower.


    The Li He family, who had already received news, had been waiting for Lin Haoming''s airship. Even after they entered the territory, many wizards took control of several flying Warcraft and stared at Lin Haoming''s airship. Although they did not dare to fight a rising sun wizard airship directly, they had already fully monitored his every move.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care at all, but ordered the airship to go towards the wizard tower.


    Level 5 wizard, if with the help of wizard tower, it is not without opportunity to fight level 6 wizard. Even in most cases, it can at least keep invincible. Therefore, it is stupid to attack the great wizard of sunrise outside the wizard tower, so it can only be monitored.


    The airship arrived near the wizard tower without any accident, and directly took a hill as his family castle. Many houses were built at the foot of the hill and on the mountainside. Surrounding the hill, the high wall was built, and the airship was already outside the wall.


    The reason why they didn''t enter was because there was a magic array. But when people in the city wall were watching the airship, a thunder light was emitted from the airship. The thunder light was extremely powerful, and it bombarded the magic array. All of a sudden, the protective magic array was directly smashed in the thunder light.


    This is the strength of the great wizard of the rising sun. Seeing that no one has appeared, he has already defeated the powerful magic array, and the people of the Li family are also scared.


    "Mr. Lin Haoming, you are a member of the wizard alliance, and my father is the Great Duke of the heaven empire. Are you not afraid to stir up a dispute between the two forces?" At this time, a young wizard in the wizard tower on the top of the mountain began to question.


    "Uncle Wu, I haven''t seen you for 200 years. I didn''t expect that you are already a star wizard. However, if there is any dispute, you should not mention it. Today I am here to revenge. Can''t I revenge my father as a daughter? And can my husband, as a son-in-law, avenge his father-in-law? " At this time, Li binger flew out of the airship and questioned the people in the wizard tower.


    Li binger was Li Song''s granddaughter at that time. In addition, she was very talented and beautiful. She was also a famous eldest lady of the Li family. As long as she could live to the present, who didn''t know her and came to revenge her father, who could say that was wrong.


    "Li bing''er, do you think that''s Tenable?" Li binger asked.


    When Li bing''er was about to answer, Lin Haoming suddenly flew out of the airship and held this beautiful wife who had been trying her best for several days to fascinate herself. She defied everything and said coldly to the wizard Tower: "binger, you will lose your husband my face. I am a great wizard of the wizard alliance How about provoking a war between the two great forces? At most, the Empire of the sky will be destroyed. At that time, this territory will still be yours


    "Ah! Li binger, you are also a member of the Li family. Do you want to see the death of the Li family now Hearing this, Li binger''s fifth uncle was scared. He had no doubt that the other side really dared to do so.


    "One of my parents almost died. This Li family is no longer my Li family. Now I am Lin Haoming''s wife and later the Lin family''s hostess. I just came to revenge my father. What''s the relationship between the life and death of the Li family and me? It''s best to kill them all!" Li bing''er said coldly.


    "Well, don''t be so wordy. Is Li he here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My father has gone to the capital of China. You want to destroy the Li family. I can''t do it. You really dare to enter the Empire on your own!" Li binger''s five uncle silk is not afraid of Lin Haoming, sneering and mocking.


    "You dare to ridicule a rising sun wizard. It seems that you think you have the means to protect your life. Just relying on the wizard tower is not safe. So either there is an ancient transmission array in the wizard tower, or you have got an ancient transmission scroll. I think it should be the latter?" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "So what! "Uncle Li binger admitted, but at the same time, he immediately hid in the wizard tower.


    Lin Haoming sneered and raised his hands over the top. Suddenly, a ball of thunder gathered on his head. In a moment, the thunder ball turned into tens of feet huge, and then he directly surrendered to the wizard tower.


    At this moment, the wizard tower a group of fire, countless huge fireballs also toward the thunder ball bombarded away.


    Lin Haoming points to the thunder ball. In an instant, the thunder ball turns into countless thunder python. Some of them go up to swallow these fireballs, and more run to the wizard tower. Among the lightning and flint, the thunder Python has already penetrated into the wizard tower, and then the whole wizard tower is covered by thunder light and exploded in a series of thunders.


    With the wizard tower exploding, you can see that Uncle Li binger is using the transmission scroll at the moment, but the scroll has not completely pulled people into the space, several thunder lights hit on it, and the transmission is suddenly broken.


    Then, Lin Haoming threw out a rope that he didn''t know was made of, and immediately bound the other party.


    The star wizard did not have the power to fight back at all, which made the Li family on the scene tremble, let alone the wizard tower was destroyed by the other party''s attack. Is this really a person who has just become a wizard of the rising sun? Even if you have been a wizard for thousands of years, you may not be able to do it."Binger, deal with the rest of the people!" Lin Haoming stretched out his hand and grabbed Li binger''s fifth uncle. Then he took him into the airship.


    Li binger flew directly to the broken wizard tower, and his eyes swept over the rest of the people.


    "Miss, we were not born at that time. We..."


    These people have been scared in the face of Li binger, where they dare to resist and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    There was a chill in Li bing''er''s eyes. It was true that many people did not participate in the murder of their parents, but their elders did, so none of them is worth remembering.


    As for Li binger, since she has already said that she will be the hostess of the Lin family, she should do a good job with the Li family. Otherwise, a person who still thinks about the original family can be a qualified hostess, let alone a competitor in the family.


    Thinking of this, Li binger did not hesitate, silently recited the incantation, and then a group of fire broke out from her body.


    "No, run away!" Seeing the old lady of the Li family, she didn''t mean to let them go. Although many people here are already level three witches, there is no comparison between level three wizard and level Four wizard, let alone that Lin Haoming is still superior. They just want to have a chance to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to Li binger''s revenge. He had already caught her fifth uncle and threw him on the airship ground. He asked coldly, "your father should know something about the gate of the plane, right?"? He went to the imperial capital for help. Did he intend to use it as a bargaining chip


    "Do you want to get the position of the gate of plane?" Uncle Li binger understood it immediately.


    "Yes, you know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I I don''t know. Only my father knows the position of the gate of plane! " Li binger''s fifth uncle knew that his life was in the other party''s mind at the moment, but he did not dare to deceive.


    "So it''s no use keeping you!" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "No, I know I know that this time my father took my elder brother to the imperial capital to see the situation. If necessary, he would even use the front door as a chip to protect himself. After all, I am his son. Maybe it is worth exchanging with you to the cabinet. " Li binger''s fifth uncle said.


    "Ha ha, you think too much of yourself. A person who has always taken care of himself and trusted his eldest brother and grandchildren will take out things to protect his life for the sake of his own son. You underestimate your father''s ambition!" Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "I know I know the general position of the gate of plane! " Li binger''s fifth uncle saw that the other side didn''t keep himself at all, and immediately called out.


    "Li He will tell you?" Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "He didn''t tell me, but I can guess the approximate position from some of his movements!" Li binger called.


    "Say it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Will you spare me your life?" Li binger asked.


    "I won''t kill you!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Well, all I know is that the place should be in the brilliant tower area, roughly located in the mirage desert in the northeast, but I don''t know where it is in the desert!" Li binger''s fifth uncle finished and looked at Lin Haoming. His eyes were filled with prayer and panic.


    "Not at all possible? The phantom desert is not small Lin Haoming listened and frowned. The other party''s position is too big. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years to search for it.


    "I really don''t know." Li binger five uncle helpless way.


    "Husband At this time, Li binger came back.


    Lin Haoming can feel the murderous spirit on her body, which she has never had. It can be seen that for today, this woman has really held back for a long time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care whether the castle below had become a Shura. Looking at her fifth uncle, he just said faintly, "I won''t kill you, your life and death will be decided by Bing ER!"


    "No, sir. Li binger will never let me go!" Hearing this, Li binger''s fifth uncle screamed in horror.


    Unfortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t want to pay attention to his meaning at all and left directly.


    "The airship goes directly to the imperial capital!" Lin Haoming issued this order, and then returned to his room, thinking about the news.


    After a while, Li binger also came in, and her murderous spirit was more serious.


    "It''s all settled?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "Nearby, I want it!" Li bing''er didn''t answer, but so far she rushed forward. Although the killing let her vent her hatred for many years, at the moment, this kind of blood also made her need another kind of release.


    Lin Haoming didn''t refuse her and took her to bed directly.


    Ten days later, the airship entered the imperial capital of the sky empire.


    Along the way, the people who watched the airship did not disappear. At first, they kept a close watch over a long distance, and then they followed them blatantly.


    In the imperial palace of the sky, a man who seems to be in his thirties is browsing through a book. At this time, a great wizard named Mingyue comes in and asks respectfully, "Your Majesty, Lin Haoming''s airship can reach the Imperial City in half a day at most. What do you think we should do about it?"


    Now the emperor''s majesty, Ning Feng collected the books, looked at the people who came to report, and said with a smile: "of course, he was received as a VIP. After all, he is a great wizard of the rising sun on behalf of the wizard alliance."


    The visitor took a look at the people beside his majesty and couldn''t help asking, "but this man just slaughtered the castle of Duke Li He, and even destroyed the wizard tower. Would it seem a little weak for us to do so?"


    "He came for the sake of his wife''s father''s hatred, and the reason is very reasonable!" Ning Feng looked directly at Li He beside him and said with a smile.


    When Li he heard this, he also had a bitter smile on his face. He never thought that his niece and granddaughter, who had escaped for many years, had found a powerful supporter. Now that he came to revenge, he had to offer all the most important secrets of the Li family.


    "But..."


    "Prime minister, this is settled. Go and arrange the dinner with Mr. Lin Haoming this evening." Ning Feng ordered directly.


    "Yes When Prime Minister Huang Xun heard such an order, he could only carry out it.


    "Your majesty!" As soon as the prime minister left, Li he immediately worried"Don''t worry, since you have offered all the doors of the plane, I will naturally hold you. At most, I will give more territory of the brilliant tower to each other, as long as I occupy the gate of the plane. As for you, it is impossible to give you to the other party even in face!" Ning Feng comforts the way.


    "Your Majesty is in charge of everything." Hearing this, Li he was also relieved. He just thought of his present situation and could not say the pain in his heart.


    In the evening, when Lin Haoming''s airship landed in the imperial capital and was personally welcomed by Prime Minister Huang Xun into the Imperial Palace, it was as if Lin Haoming had not slaughtered in Li He''s territory.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that the other party has already responded, and even all these are the means to deal with it. But even if there is a response, Lin Haoming doesn''t care at all.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that the height of his sight was much higher than that of the wizard land. Take Li He''s wizard tower for example. Lin Haoming only observed the flaws a little and then broke them.


    Facing the same Wizard of sunrise, Ning Feng could not receive courtiers like he did in his own country. He met Lin Haoming in the palace as he did with other Witches of the same rank.


    Lin Haoming is with Li bing''er, and Ning Feng is only in front of him who is thinking about Huang Xun''s company.


    Witches generally pay little attention to complicated etiquette. There is a set of etiquette in the sky Empire, but it is impossible to use it in front of Lin Haoming. Now he is a great wizard of the rising sun and entertains another great wizard of rising sun.


    "Mr. Lin Haoming, I''ve heard some rumors about you for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the wizard alliance would invite you to come to negotiate with you as an emissary, but it''s my honor to know you!" After seeing Lin Haoming, Ning Feng didn''t put on the emperor''s airs. He just welcomed the guests as a wizard of the rising sun.


    But he never thought that Lin Haoming didn''t give his master face at all. He said simply, "I come here on behalf of the league, but I hope you will hand over Li He before this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    Ning Feng never thought that Lin Haoming was so domineering. Although the wizard didn''t like to beat around the Bush, some basic etiquette still had to be found, but this Lin Haoming didn''t even care about this.


    "Li He is the Great Duke of our empire in the sky. Naturally, the emperor can''t agree to this request!" Since the other side does not give their face, Ning Feng also did not want to give each other face.


    "He is my wife''s father killing enemy. If you hand it over, you can negotiate. Otherwise, don''t blame me for the wizard empire!" Lin Haoming did not give face at all.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin Haoming, this is the sky empire. Although there are only two sunrise wizards in our sky Empire, my grandfather still exists and is still a famous strong wizard in the whole wizard continent. Do you really think that the rising sun wizard is just a comparison of the number, and if you have four wizard alliance, you can defeat us two?" Ningfeng see each other is not polite, he as an emperor naturally more impolite.


    "Let''s talk about it. You call your grandfather out and we''ll fight. If you win, I won''t intervene in Li He''s affairs, or even in the affairs of the wizard Alliance for the brilliant Tower!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "You have a big voice. My grandfather hasn''t done anything for nearly 3000 years. It seems that many people have forgotten his horror!" Ning Feng listened and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ning Feng sneers at the same time, a strong spiritual force, into a sharp blade directly toward Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw the other side, he couldn''t bear it. His temper was also a sneer. A powerful spiritual force burst forth in a moment, which destroyed the opponent''s mental power attack in an instant, and then rushed towards the emperor of the sky Empire like a tide.


    "Ah Ning Feng had no idea that Lin Haoming''s mental power was so huge that he had to take out a staff and release a protective cover, which barely blocked the impact of the spiritual force. However, his face had turned pale and bloodless.


    "I hate people who only talk. Go and ask your grandfather to come out. Don''t think that you are really the king of the world if you are sitting on the throne all the time." Lin Haoming disdained to say, as if this is not a wizard at all, but an ordinary wizard.


    "You have just entered the sunrise wizard. How could you have such a powerful spirit?" Ning Feng asked a little reluctantly.


    "Do I have to answer you? Go back and ask your grandfather if he is willing to accept my request. If not, the consequences will be at your own risk. " Lin Haoming did not say anything.


    "Yes, sir, wait!" Ning Feng can only promise to come down, but as a great emperor, now don''t threaten each other. Where is the state of mind in which everything is in control before.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have the heart to talk to the emperor, so he got up and took Li binger away. He didn''t even need Ning Feng to take care of him.


    "Mr. Lin Haoming..." Huang Xun left to catch up.


    As for Lin Haoming, if he wants to stop you, he will tell me if you want to stop him from going around


    Faced with the unexpected sunrise wizard, Huang Xun had no choice but to find two confidants to follow him.


    "Husband, is this your strategy?" Li binger watched this scene before and after, the whole person is also a bit dazed, after leaving the palace, this just returned to God.


    "The wizarding world always talks with strength. If so, why waste your breath? If you didn''t fall, you wouldn''t suffer. If your father had enough strength, you wouldn''t be killed. Don''t you understand?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I know, only strength is real!" Li bing''er looks at Lin Haoming and thinks deeply.


    "You don''t want to get into the top of a cow''s horn. There are still some people in the world who can rely on and trust. It''s just not much. You need to see it clearly." Lin Haoming looks at Li binger''s eyes, subconsciously reminds a sentence.


    Li binger, however, regained her charming appearance and said, "husband, you are afraid that I will not trust you. You can rest assured that old Li and Xiao Li have been protecting us all the time. I know that some people are sincere. I am the hostess of the Lin family, and naturally I will be sincere to my husband."


    "You girl, I''m not afraid that you don''t mean it. I''m just infatuated with you recently, and I''m afraid you''ll do something stupid!" Lin Haoming is half true and half false.


    "Sorry, my husband really likes my body. In this case, it''s better to..."


    "Pa Don''t hook people up, you demon. There are still some good things in the imperial capital of the sky. I also want to go around. After all, it''s only a little time. The old man Ning Jun will come out soon. " Lin Haoming was very sure.


    "Husband, can you really defeat him? Five thousand years ago, he was the great wizard of the rising sun Li binger is a little worried.


    "Strength can''t be distinguished by living long!" Lin Haoming did not explain more, just said such a sentence, and then pulled the wife toward the Imperial City wizard market and went.


    As a great power, the imperial capital is not under the alliance city at all. Because the imperial capital itself is a traditional city, the market is more concentrated, and naturally a lot of good things are concentrated.Lin Haoming is shopping in the market, but Ning Feng has entered the forbidden area of the royal family as soon as possible, which is also the secret place for his grandfather to practice.


    Ning Feng sent a letter to his grandfather in the secret place in the first half of the night. However, it was already light and had not received any response. When Ning Feng was going to send the letter again, an old voice suddenly sounded in his ear and asked, "feng''er, you suddenly come to me. What important event happened to the Empire?"


    "Grandfather, something really happened!" Ning Feng heard the sound and immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    Soon the ground collapsed in front of my eyes, and there was a passage to the deep underground.


    Ning Feng immediately went down the passage, a full quarter of an hour more, this met his grandfather for a long time, but when he saw this grandfather, his face was very shocked.


    "Grandfather, you You''ve become like this? " When Ning Feng last saw his grandfather, his grandfather Ning Jun was still a middle-aged man in his forties. But now, less than a thousand years ago, he has turned into an old man with white hair. This makes Ning Feng calm.


    Ning Feng was Ning Jun who found a level 6 earthworm, and then extracted the blood of the dragon to help him become a level 6 sunrise wizard. So although he was also a great wizard of the rising sun, he grew up under the protection of his grandfather. That''s why Lin Haoming didn''t give him face when he saw him. For Ning Feng, his grandfather was his biggest dependence, but now his heart was on him How can I make my grandfather feel at ease again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    "I didn''t have anything. I just wanted to break through. Instead, I was bitten back and lost some vitality. Now my vitality is almost restored. It''s you who are rash. What happened?" Ning Jun is already a great wizard of the rising sun to this grandson. However, he still behaves like this. He is somewhat disappointed.


    When Ning Feng heard this, he was relieved. He immediately said what had happened before. After that, he could not help but say: "grandfather, you must let that Lin Haoming know who is the real great wizard of the rising sun. How dare you not put our empire in the eye."


    Ning Jun couldn''t have ignored Lin Haoming like his grandson. Instead, he sighed helplessly: "a rising sun wizard who has just stepped up, if he doesn''t have any ability, he will come to his door like this. It''s so smooth for you to have my protection these years!"


    "Grandfather, you can''t really have any problems, so..."


    "It''s when you see me like this that you feel that I have a physical problem. Can the other party know? Since you don''t know and dare to fight me, do you think the other party doesn''t know my prestige? " Ning Jun hated that iron was not a steel road.


    "Yes, my grandfather taught me!" When Ning Feng heard this, he did not dare to say more.


    "I ask you, does that Li he have something important in him? Otherwise, even if there is such a layer of resentment, he will deal with people secretly, that is?" Ning Jun immediately found the key to the problem.


    Ning Feng could only take out a pamphlet, and said honestly, "that Li he presented the location of the gate of plane and face to his grandson, and there are some descriptions of the door of face. Li He''s brother entered the gate of plane plane more than 200 years ago, but after coming out, he fell down because of his injury, and because of this, he had Li Jiazhi Change, that Lin Haoming just borrowed is Li binger husband''s identity to come to the door Finally, Ning Feng also gnawed his teeth. What happened before was really his most humiliating scene in these years. He would like to tear Lin Haoming into pieces.


    "Well, give it to me!" Ning Jun said, already reached for the book to grasp the past, soon the book to his hands.


    "After reading it for a while, Ning Jun immediately began to tremble. Holding the pamphlet, he could not help but say:" the plane of illusion, this is the plane of illusion! "


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Ning Feng is so excited to see that he is also greatly surprised.


    "In ancient books, I have seen some ancient witches describe one of the planes. They call this plane the plane of illusion, because it is so strange. In this face, maybe you are in a plain, but it may turn into a valley one night later, and there are so many powerful creatures in it If he wants to live in it, only the law wizard can survive. It''s lucky that Li song can survive. " Ning Jun road.


    "Isn''t this gate of face useless?" Ningfeng listens to shake the head.


    "Stupid, I don''t have much power in my life. I will die if I support it for hundreds of years at most. It''s a great opportunity for me right now." Ning Jun excited way.


    "What? Grandfather, you only have a few hundred years to live? " Ning Feng is shocked, he really can''t imagine how to lose this dependence.


    "There are still two or three thousand years to go, but No, hundreds of years are enough for me. I must go to the plane of illusion Ning Jun road.


    "But, that Lin Haoming?" Ning Feng worried.


    "You go and call him over!" Ning Jun road.


    "Is grandfather going to teach him a lesson?" Ning Feng''s spirit suddenly vibrated.


    "I don''t have much vitality. Even if I can win him, I may lose my little vitality. Since he also knows that this plane exists, I might as well see if he has enough strength. Maybe I will join hands with him to have a look!" Ning Jun did not hide his grandson.


    "Ah! How can you join hands with him, grandfather Rather wind discontented way.


    "Stupid, the magic plane is very strange. Do you think I can be safe with my strength? Now that he knows it, it''s better to join hands Ning Jun decided.


    "But Li he?" Ning Feng hesitated.


    "A fellow who doesn''t hesitate to kill each other in the same race. What are you doing with this poisonous snake?" Ning Jun taught.


    "Yes, I see!" Ning Feng''s heart a burst of disappointment, but grandfather''s words he never dare to disobey, can only promise down.


    "Go, call for the men!" Ning Jun ordered.


    "Yes Ning Feng did not dare to disobey, agreed to a, slowly withdrew.


    Just as he was about to leave here, Ning Jun suddenly said again: "forget it, it''s not appropriate for him to come here. I''ll go out and walk. You can call people to the palace."


    "Yes Ning Feng listened, can only agree again.


    When Huang Xun appeared in front of Lin Haoming again, Lin Haoming was studying with a piece of space crystal.


    This space crystal is something used in ancient teleportation arrays, and it is also used to make space objects. For example, storage bracelets and storage rings all use space crystals. Only now the alchemists on the land of sorcerers can work out the storage space items, but they can''t build the ancient transmission array. Even if some of the damaged transmission arrays are slightly damaged, they can''t be repaired This also makes some transmission arrays become the most important resources of the major forces."I''ll take this space crystal. I''ll give it to you." Lin Haoming seems to have thrown out a potion at will.


    "The great wizard, is this?" The owner of the shop, looking at the other party taking out a potion and taking away such a large piece of high-quality space crystal, felt a little uneasy. If the prime minister hadn''t appeared at this time, he would have even doubted the identity of the other party.


    "This is a dragon blood potion. It comes from the blood of a level 6 ice dragon. I want to exchange this space crystal for more than enough!" Lin Haoming explained a little.


    "What?" The boss was shocked to hear this.


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be fake. If it''s fake, you can come to me directly!" Huang Xun also wanted to assure the shop owner at this time.


    With the assurance of the prime minister, the shop owner''s face showed a color of ecstasy. He firmly grasped the potion in his hand, and his face was red.


    "Huang fuming came down to see me. How can you say that the result has been achieved?" Out of the shop, Lin Haoming said casually.


    "Yes, our majesty has gone to the old lady, and now we are waiting for you in the palace." Huang Xun admitted.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go." A smile flashed across Lin Haoming''s mouth. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with what he expected.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming made such arrangements largely because of the intelligence. Now everything is as good as the intelligence, which saves him effort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    "The plane of illusion!" Although Lin Haoming thought of several possible situations, he did not expect to see the founder of the sky empire. According to legend, after seeing the great wizard in the top ten or even the top five in the wizard continent, the other party didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he showed great kindness, and even gave himself the information about the gate of plane.


    Of course, after reading these materials, Lin Haoming also had a certain understanding, and roughly guessed why the other side would treat each other so much.


    "It is true that the door of this face leads to the plane of illusion, which was opened by the witches in ancient times. It is also because the opening of this plane has brought about the rise of our land of witches. Some of the great witches above level seven who have realized the law of divinity have started the journey of plane plane until the end of civil strife There has never been a seven level wizard in our Wizard plane, but it may not exist in some planes. Maybe there is a wizard in the magic plane Ning Jun explained in detail.


    "It''s really possible, but Li song was severely damaged in less than half a month when he went in. Although you and I were much better than Li Song in those years, it was still very dangerous if you didn''t master the rules!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    Ning Jun didn''t cover it up at all. He said directly, "it''s true. Otherwise, I won''t ask your excellency Lin Haoming to share this secret. Your spiritual strength is so strong that you are not under me. I''m afraid there are not many witches in the whole land!"


    When Lin Haoming first met, the other party deliberately tried to use his mental strength. As a result, Lin Haoming controlled his mental power and fought with the other party. Now the other party asks why he is also normal.


    Lin Haoming just smiles, and then takes out a potion and throws it to Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun took a look and then called out, "it''s the mental power potion refined by naohua. No wonder, no wonder your mental power is so strong. How much of this potion do you have?"


    "There are three of them, two of which I will leave to my two wives. If you can take out the treasure of smelting level 6 Magic core, you can exchange it to you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It seems that you have this plan for a long time. Melting the magic core and colorless fruit is the most common. As a pharmacist, you must have used it, but it can''t be dissolved. It seems that the ice dragon that you and Xia Sheng destroyed together is really not simple!" Ning Jun obviously knew about it.


    "Indeed, do you have such a treasure?" Lin Haoming also readily admitted.


    "This is the juice of millennial snake tail grass. It can do what you want!" Ning Jun then took out a small bottle and threw it to see Lin Haoming.


    "It seems that the juice of millennial Ophiopogon is something that your country can cultivate. If it can be cultivated for thousands of years, only a force like your country can do it!" Lin Haoming looked at it as like as two peas. He was sure that it was exactly the same as it was recorded in the classics, and he took it out. He deliberately took it out and did plan to change it.


    "Well, you can see the things. What do you think? Or, how do we work together in the future? " Ning Jun asked.


    "The sorcerer alliance has promised me that if I can occupy more glorious tower territory with your country, I can choose a place as my territory. The boundary between my territory and your occupied territory is defined by the gate of plane. However, the territory I intend to ask for should include those abandoned teleportation arrays near the gate of face, and I will try my best to stabilize the plane The gate of the gate becomes a relatively stable portal Lin Haoming road.


    "Do you have a space spell?" Ning Jun some accident of ask a way.


    "Indeed, to be honest with you, I am even studying teleport arrays. If possible, I can repair some teleportation arrays. The teleportation arrays near the gate of the plane are very important to me. There is also an abandoned teleportation array in my territory. If possible, I can even connect the two teleportation arrays." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I really did the right thing to cooperate with you. I just don''t know how long it will take you to do this?" Ning Jun asked.


    "I don''t know, but it will take at least 20 or 30 years. If it doesn''t go well, it may be 180 years." Lin Haoming road.


    "Even if 180 years is fast, your excellency is really a genius. Then this matter is settled. This is our hope." Ning Jun agreed directly.


    "Well, in that case, I can''t think too much about two-thirds of the territory of the tower of glory, the wizard alliance." Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes!" Ning Jun agreed.


    "In addition, to study the transmission array, it needs a lot of materials to stabilize the door of space. Others also say that space crystal is not only in great demand, but also too expensive!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I can give you part of this!" Ning Jun agreed directly.


    "Well, it''s refreshing to negotiate with your majesty Ning Jun!" Lin Haoming is also very satisfied with the work style of the old rising sun wizard.


    "It''s very easy to communicate with you. Although my grandson is a little arrogant sometimes, it''s generally good. Don''t bully him in the future!" Ning Jun road.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t ask. In fact, as long as I didn''t take the initiative to trouble me, I would not come against anyone. However, my wife''s Revenge must be revenged. I believe that if you change your wife''s revenge, you will not let it go easily!" Lin Haoming road."I''ll leave it to you privately. Don''t make any noise. However, I have some potions that I need your help to refine!" Ning Jun put forward his own requirements.


    "No problem. I''ll give it to my wife. I can refine the potion now." Lin Haoming also agreed.


    "Very good. I will prepare the place for you immediately. The materials will be sent soon. I won''t take too much time from you. If these things go well, more than one month will be enough!" Ning Jun is still very straightforward.


    The negotiation with Ning Jun is really smooth. People standing at the top of the wizard world don''t need any hypocritical cover up. In the next month or so, Lin Haoming began to help refine the potions. With Lin Haoming''s means, naturally, they all refined them, and there was still plenty of time. So Lin Haoming tried to refine the six level magic core with the juice of Ophiopogon Liyuanquan, I didn''t expect that this time was quite smooth, and it was successful.


    Even if he bumps into the potion bottle, Lin Haoming can feel that the magic power of the level 6 core is only powerful.


    After Lin Haoming gave Ning Jun the medicine he had entrusted to refine, Lin Haoming also successfully got the peace agreement, and then he left with Li bing''er.


    In this more than a month, Li binger has also completed her revenge. Before she came, she thought about all kinds of situations, but she did not expect that it would be like this in the end, and this incident obviously stimulated her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    After returning to the wizard alliance, Lin Haoming immediately handed over the secret agreement to several other sunrise wizards in the wizard alliance.


    They were obviously satisfied with the secret agreement, and at the same time, they were also vaguely aware that Lin Haoming could make the other party give more benefits. They had to pay attention to both the strength and the ability of pharmacists.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to take part in the direct attack on the brilliant tower. Moreover, he had paid enough for the wizard alliance, so he soon returned to Green Valley City.


    After Lin Haoming went back, the first thing he did was to enter the wizard tower, take the magic source, and let his magic power expand to a very high level. As like as two peas, Li Binger and Lin Hao Ming are almost the same. After returning, he did not compete with Huo Guo er for what he had done. He also followed Lin Hao Ming into the wizard tower and began to cultivate himself.


    Because the magic power of the source of magic was too strong. It took Lin Haoming two years to refine it for his own use. At this time, his strength was really at the top of the wizard continent.


    With such strength, Lin Haoming also began to study and build the transmission array.


    When he Ning Jun said that he had abandoned teleportation array in his territory, he simply cheated him. After using the wizard''s mainland teleportation array, he had the idea to study, and it was not impossible for him to arrange a transmission array. After all, to some extent, magic power is also a kind of power.


    So, from the beginning of this idea, Lin Haoming began his research in this field. He usually asked tiejie to collect a large amount of materials. In addition, Ning Jun promised to give the space crystal several times. The whole research has not stopped and has been under the control of Lin Haoming.


    More than 30 years have passed. In the past 30 years, the most important thing for the wizard alliance is to win the tower of glory, and its power has expanded by at least 20%.


    In Lin Haoming''s Green Valley City, Li bing''er learned from Lin Haoming and practiced in the wizard tower for a long time. Gradually, Huo Guo''er began to clean up her mood and move into the wizard tower. After more than 20 years, she finally became a star wizard.


    Originally, Lin Haoming had few people to use. Now, after the two women have become the star wizard, the power of the whole Green Valley City has also grown. Many of the later witches have gradually grown up. Therefore, the ancient city of green has been expanded. The city has become larger and the city wall is higher. The Green Valley City has gradually become a very important Holy Land in the wizard alliance.


    "Airship, wizard Lin''s airship has taken off At this time, the hustle and bustle of the city crowd, have pointed to the wizard tower that rises over the huge airship called.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a wizard''s private airship. Although it''s not as big as the airship between the big cities, it''s not small either."


    "What do you know? The airship between the big cities is not as good as this airship. The magic defense array of the big wizard in the rising sun is much more powerful than that one. There is almost no threat under the star wizard."


    In the city of mortals and witches in the discussion, Lin Haoming has left with fruit.


    At that time, Lin Haoming took Li bing''er to the heaven empire. Now Guo''er has become a star wizard, and his cultivation has just been stable. Lin Haoming did not favor one from the other, so this time he took her to the territory he got, and at the same time, he also arranged a transmission array.


    After more than 30 years of painstaking research, Lin Haoming has almost studied the teleportation array. He even set up a secret transmission array in his own wizard tower and near the silent mountains. However, although the transmission array has been developed, it is obvious that the longer the distance, the higher the requirements on the transmitter. For short distance, the third level wizard can barely resist. If it is long distance, there is No The strength of the star wizard is impossible to pass.


    The speed of the airship was not slow. Although it didn''t speed up the journey, it also arrived at the edge of the mirage desert in two months.


    "I''ve met elder Lin!" Lin Haoming came down from the airship and saw Fang de again.


    "You are guarding my territory He was the one who built the wizard tower for himself. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he is now guarding his own territory, but he has not been seen for many years. Although Fang De is still a wizard of level three, he is obviously much stronger than he was then. I am afraid he will have a good chance to become a star wizard.


    "It''s my honor to serve elder Lin!" Fang de said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming threw two potions to him, which had some help for the impact of level 4 wizard. After Fang de got it, he was very excited.


    "Elder Lin, I''ve stayed here since the alliance designated the area of crazy sand city to you. When we fought with the wizard of the brilliant tower, many people fled into the mirage desert and often harassed the city. Therefore, the city also needs to be repaired. Of course, it has been completely new. Even if there are some residual brilliant towers in the mirage desert, there are still some residual brilliant towers in the mirage desert Sorcerer, elder Lin is here, and he can''t afford any waves. " Fang De is smiling and leading the way.


    "Well, you did a good job!" Lin Haoming listened, but also did not hesitate to praise a sentence.


    "It''s my honor to be able to work for elder Lin. by the way, this is the map of your territory. Two months before you came, I specially sent someone to run and mark all the important places." Fang de then took out a map and gave it to Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming didn''t take it. Huo Guo''er took it. He was surprised and said, "this map is really detailed. Fangde, you have spent a lot of thought on it."


    "It should be, it should be!" Fang de said with a smile.


    "I heard that the great wizard Hong Sheng had an accident when he was exploring the secret land not long ago?" Huo Guo Er suddenly asks with a smile.


    Fang de a listen, immediately face slightly changed, and then said with a bitter smile: "elder Huo said right, the teacher has indeed fallen!"


    "You don''t have a place to go now, or you won''t be sent by the League to the place where it just hit!" Huo Guo Er gave the map to Lin Haoming and said with a smile.


    "It''s true. In the past, some contradictory forces with our teachers suppressed us very much. Many people died in this fight with the shining tower. Please protect us from the great wizard Lin!" Fang de was helpless.


    "You can do it as you see fit." Lin Haoming returned the map to Huo Guo''er and pushed the matter to her. Now he has no mind to take care of these trifles.


    "Elder Huo!" When Fangde heard this, he immediately looked at hoguel.


    Huo Guo''er and Lin Haoming have been together for so long. Naturally, he knows his husband''s mind. The great wizard Hongsheng is just a wizard of stars. Now he is, and naturally has the ability to protect himself. So he directly said, "call me madam in the future."


    On hearing this, fonterton was overjoyed and immediately said, "Fangde has seen the master and Madame!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    Lin Haoming looked at the space crack standing in front of him under the desert. He didn''t expect that this was the so-called plane gate.


    "Mr. Lin Haoming, I have tried before you come. This door of face has no strength of level 5 bright moon wizard. It is impossible for him to pass. Even if he is a wizard of Mingyue, Li Song must have some powerful magic weapon in his hand, and then he can pass it successfully." With Lin Haoming came here Ning Jun road his discovery.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath: "this plane gate is worse than I imagined. It may take a long time. At least, it is not possible to make it stable in a moment and a half!"


    "You should be more careful. If you are in danger there, especially if you are injured, you may not be able to get through the front door. If you need anything, please do not hesitate to ask." Ning Jun said.


    "I''m afraid there is still a lot of space and crystal, otherwise it is not so easy to make the door of face stable. Li song was really brave enough at the beginning." Lin Haoming thinks about Li Song. I''m afraid the other party is really ignorant and fearless. Of course, it may be that he has confidence in his magic weapon. However, when he comes back, the magic weapon is still damaged. Otherwise, he can learn from him.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming directly stationed here. Of course, in front of outsiders, Lin Haoming built a wizard tower in crazy sand city. Although it is not as good as Green Valley City, it is also a rare and powerful wizard tower in crazy sand city.


    After the construction of the wizard tower, Lin Haoming set up a transmission array, and successfully made the transmission between the two places. However, in order to hide people''s eyes, Lin Haoming deliberately took a airship to go back a few years later. This was more than ten years since he came out, and he also had to go back to collect some things that could stabilize the plane space.


    Take the airship to return to his own green valley city again, Lin Haoming left Fangde in the crazy sand city, since this person has taken refuge in himself, he naturally needs his efforts.


    However, after returning to Green Valley City, Lin Haoming got the news of Mr. Bai yingbai for the first time.


    Since her foothold in the wizard League, especially after Li binger became a star wizard, Lin Haoming specially asked her to inquire about the news of the dead Dragon Valley. However, because the valley is too far away from the central region, there is not much news. I didn''t expect that news has finally come, but this news can''t make Lin Haoming happy, because although Bai Ying''s body is still there, people have been trained It''s a zombie.


    Lin Haoming, who was just planning to collect materials, couldn''t bear the news. You know, Mr. Bai took care of himself at the beginning, and even gave himself his life-saving transmission scroll to himself. Now he has been made into a zombie. No matter what, he can''t care.


    This time, Lin Haoming took his own airship to set off. After entering the silent mountains, he did not let the airship stop.


    In the days of studying the transmission array, Lin Haoming has also personally made some modifications to the airship. He has installed several magic power sources on the airship that can provide magic power for the airship. As long as some high-level magic stones are put in, he is not afraid that he can not fly smoothly in such places.


    In fact, some airships also have such means, but Lin Haoming didn''t have them when they got them. Generally, they have these functions, which are also transformed by the wizard himself.


    Flying over the silent mountain is the place where the purple light tower is located. Lin Haoming has not forgotten that the owner of the Ziguang tower is still Bing er''s enemy. Originally, Lin Haoming intended to throw the enemy to bing''er himself, but now that he has arrived, he can take care of it.


    The airship has not yet gone out of the silent mountains, and the situation has been found on the side of the purple light tower. So when the airship just left the mountain, a wizard flew in immediately. He respectfully inquired about the origin of Lin Haoming. He learned that it was the sunrise Wizard of the wizard Alliance who came to work in the eastern region, and immediately sent an invitation on behalf of the purple light tower.


    Lin Haoming will trick, follow these people to the purple light tower and go, in the city of purple light, Lin Haoming airship down.


    "Welcome to Lin Haoming, the great wizard. Welcome to Ziguang tower. Welcome to Ziguang!" The airship just falls, cloth purple light expresses his respect first.


    But just after he showed his kindness, a woman''s sarcastic voice came out of his ear: "Bu Zi Guang, I haven''t seen you for decades, but you are no different from the original one!"


    Cloth purple light looked at the airship and found that the woman who came out was a charming and moving woman.


    "It''s you!" Bu Ziguang looked at the woman in amazement, with an unbelievable face.


    "When you chased me and killed the people I trusted the most, it''s time for me to take revenge!" Li binger has no feelings at all.


    "It''s up to you!" Cloth purple light cold eye looking at Li binger, then suddenly toward the purple light behind the tower and go.


    But at this time, from the airship shot a ray of thunder, and then the thunder light directly into a thunder cage, all of a sudden locked the other party.


    "Husband, thank you for your help Li Bing Er looks at cloth purple light to be so fettered, immediately Jiao smiles.


    "Fox spirit!" Inside the airship, Guo''er, who also came out with Lin Haoming, couldn''t help scolding.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but be happy. These two women are quite well-off recently, but their hostility to each other has not disappeared. It''s really interesting."Binger, you can take care of your enemies. I''ll take a turn in the tower of purple light." Lin Haoming said that he flew out of the airship and headed for the purple light tower.


    See the master of the purple light tower are caught, such a strong, long ago let the people of the purple light tower have no idea of resistance.


    Entering the tower of purple light, Lin Haoming immediately felt a strong magic prohibition. He burst out several thunder lights and broke these prohibitions.


    Lin Haoming quickly went to the top of the tower. There were other prohibitions along the way. But in front of Lin Haoming, it was only a moment before he was cracked. Only when he reached the last floor, when Lin Haoming stepped into the last floor, he found that he had suddenly returned to the bottom, as if the last floor was connected with the bottom.


    "It''s a little bit interesting, but I know a little bit about space means!" Lin Haoming was very interested. Before that, he sensed that there was a strong spatial fluctuation in the purple light tower, so he went in specially. After all, he urgently needed a lot of space materials. He thought it was caused by some kind of space object, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Lin Haoming went up to the last floor again. When he stepped in again, he was sent to the first floor again, as if he wanted to cycle forever.


    "Interesting, it''s not space transmission, it should be Space folding, otherwise the force of space in that moment should be felt!" After Lin Haoming experienced twice, he is sure of the principle that caused all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    Space folding, which Lin Haoming has studied for a long time, is actually very simple. Just change the folded space, and the Space folding can be caused by some special magic weapon or magic array of the purple light tower itself.


    Lin Haoming tried to search inside the Ziguang pagoda. Every floor and every room were searched carefully. However, he did not find the existence of the array. Instead, he found a hidden room with a lot of good things stacked in it. He thought it was Bu Ziguang''s own treasure house. Even Lin Haoming could see a large space crystal, which was a belt for Lin Haoming who needed it urgently Come on, surprise.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think that under his careful search, he can''t find the array, so there are magic weapons with spatial properties.


    Back to the first floor again, looking up at the optional stairs, Lin Haoming suddenly showed a strange smile, and went straight to the empty position in the middle of the stairs. When he was about to rush to the top position, sure enough, the Space folding happened again. He seemed to drill into another floor from the ground, which was really weird.


    This situation not only didn''t make Lin Haoming angry, but also made him happy. Because the magic weapon could easily play with himself, which showed its powerful. This magic weapon was not made by Bu Ziguang. He found it from a secret place and used it.


    At this time, bu Ziguang is being tortured and killed by Li binger, but Lin Haoming doesn''t pay attention to it, and has no intention to save the other party, because he wants to surrender this thing by himself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t do anything else. He just looked at the top of his head, then released his powerful spiritual power. At the same time, he used the resonance of spiritual power to convey his words: "I didn''t guess wrong. You should have your own wisdom. I don''t know what you are, but you will be called a spirit like you. I think you should also realize this, and I don''t think you are either It''s too good to hide yourself, or it''s not necessary for you to hide yourself. After all, in this world, at least on the wizard continent, it''s hard to find another person besides me who can find you. "


    "You let that woman let my father go, or you will be trapped here forever!" Soon Lin Haoming sensed the other party''s response.


    "Dad? Do you mean cloth purple light Lin Haoming was a little surprised that the spirit would recognize Bu Ziguang as his father.


    "Yes, you let him go at once, otherwise..."


    "Are you sleepy? You really think I can''t do anything about you. It''s just a newly born spirit. Besides, I''m only interested in you. Since you don''t know the appearance, there''s no need to exist. " Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "If you threaten me, I want you to die!" Lin Haoming sneered at him for a while. Suddenly, he seemed to be infuriated. Then Lin Haoming found that the walls around him were moving towards him in an instant, and the speed was getting faster and faster. It seemed that he was going to squeeze himself into meat cakes at the next moment.


    "Since you want to die, I will do it for you!" Lin Haoming sneered and suddenly burst out a powerful thunder light.


    At the moment, Li bing''er, who is slowly cutting the cloth of purple light with a knife, suddenly sees the tower of purple light darting out of countless thunder. A moment later, the huge purple light tower is in the thunder, and suddenly collapses.


    The cloth purple light, who had been tortured, watched his wizard tower collapse like this, and the whole person was stunned.


    "You''re such a guy, you''re still using tricks in the wizard tower, so that your husband has to destroy the wizard tower. You''re going to die for me!" Li binger did not show any mercy, directly cut off the head of cloth purple light.


    Those sorcerers in the purple light tower, looking at the charming appearance of the landlady of the wizard paradise, only felt extra fear.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has already come out of the wizard tower. He has a crystal ball in his hand, which is also a purple crystal ball.


    "Husband, are you all right?" Li binger instantaneously arrived at Lin Haoming''s side, just now the ferocity of the body disappeared in this flying moment, and became a charming and moving goblin again.


    "Well, you avenged me? Let''s go Lin Haoming hugged the spirit and went straight into the airship. Then the airship soared into the air and continued to head for the East.


    The wizard of the purple light tower, watching the sunrise wizard come, not only killed the owner of the tower, but also destroyed the tower completely. It took less than half a day before and after, and finally left so smartly. Is a star wizard so useless in the hands of the great wizard of the rising sun?


    At this time, Lin Haoming naturally didn''t care about the little wizard''s heart in Western Zhejiang, and even ignored Li bing''er and Huo Guo''er, and directly entered his room with a crystal ball.


    This purple crystal ball is the magic weapon of space. In those years, bu Ziguang had the chance to become a star wizard because he found this treasure. But he didn''t expect that greed finally brought him destruction.


    Lin Haoming just made a little observation, and then pressed again impatiently: "now I''ll give you a chance to obey me. I can let you live, or I''ll just spend more time studying this magic weapon. Don''t test my patience!""No, if you kill dad, I will never yield to you!" The spirit of the purple crystal ball had no reason at all and refused directly.


    Lin Haoming is very clear that this spirit was not born for a long time, so his intelligence has not completely reached the level of normal people. If you give the other party some time, maybe hundreds of years, you can really accept it, but for Lin Haoming, you really don''t have hundreds of years.


    "If you say so, go to hell!" Without any hesitation, Lin Haoming''s great mental power, like a flood of gold, rushes toward the purple crystal ball.


    Without Lin Haoming''s command, the airship continued to go towards the target. After all, although Lin Haoming had no command, the two ladies were there, and the two ladies naturally knew what their husband wanted to do.


    But since the purple light tower came back, the husband has been hiding in the room, which makes two women who used to quarrel with each other more or less worry.


    "Goblin, it''s coming to the anti Oriental alliance. My husband is still in the room. Knock on the door!"


    "Why do I knock on the door? Why don''t you go by yourself, you fox? You want me to offend my husband. Do you think you can succeed?"


    "We have put out the purple light tower, and we have been followed by a tail. Now we are about to reach the place, but my husband doesn''t show up. When a group of old guys come, I can''t stand it!"


    "You don''t need to say it directly. It''s thanks to you who came out of the dead Dragon Valley. You don''t have the courage to avenge your relatives!"


    "Well, you two are very wordy When two women bickered, Lin Haoming finally appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    Lin Haoming came out. It took him three days to find the hidden spirit in the purple crystal ball. In fact, it took him three days to fill the space in the purple crystal with his own mental strength, forcing the spirit to hide. Then he killed the spirit mercilessly, even if he finally begged for mercy Forgiveness means forgiveness.


    It''s just that Lin Haoming''s mental power was lost a little bit. In order to make up for it, he even swallowed a spiritual potion made by naohua. Fortunately, his own contribution was valuable. This purple crystal ball is indeed a space magic weapon, and it is obviously from the hand of a wizard above level 7 in ancient times.


    It''s just that Lin Haoming has not studied many places, but as long as you give yourself some time, you will always find out. And at least at present, Lin Haoming knows that this thing can cause the surrounding space to fold, and can hide in it, and even resist the force of certain space. So even if you go in and out of that door, it''s very helpful.


    At this time, Lin Haoming put away the purple crystal ball, the airship has gradually landed in the headquarters of the anti Oriental alliance, the fortress on the top of the mountain.


    "Mr. Lin Da wizard, welcome to the fortress on the top of the mountain!" Lin Haoming didn''t cover up his whereabouts. He came down from the airship at the moment. He was also a wizard in the rising sun and the owner of the fortress on the top of the mountain.


    "Great wizard Hou Nan, nice to meet you!" At this time, Lin Haoming also took his two wives off the airship.


    Many people look at the great wizard who has become famous in recent years. They all feel that they can''t see through him, including the owner of the castle on the top of the mountain.


    "In the fortress, there are still two great wizards in the rising sun. Don''t you come out to meet?" After greeting Lin Haoming, his eyes swept over the huge fortress in front of him, and said impolitely.


    "Haha, your honor Lin Haoming, you and I are entertaining in the fortress!" A thick voice sounded, as if quite refreshing.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He took his two wives into the fort.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of meeting yourself or just like this.


    The man who spoke before had a very strong voice, but after seeing it, Lin Haoming found that he was really a skinny man in his 40s and 50s. On the contrary, the woman named Yuna beside him was quite charming. Just a pair of eyes seemed to be changed into some kind of eyes of Warcraft, which made the originally beautiful face become a little strange.


    "Kang Zhuo has met his Excellency Lin Haoming!"


    "You Na has met your excellency Lin Haoming!"


    The two great wizards greet Lin Haoming at the same time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t greet the two men as ordinary people do. Instead, he looked back and forth at them. Finally, he asked, "I came to the eastern region for three things. The first two things were revenge for my two wives. The third thing was for my own revenge. The destruction of the purple light tower was for the recovery of one of my wives Revenge, there are two more to avenge. "


    After Lin Haoming destroyed the tower of purple light, the anti Oriental alliance people were very wary of this great wizard. After finding that the airship went straight to the fortress on the top of the mountain, they immediately gathered three great wizard of sunrise here. However, they did not expect that the other party would be so aggressive when they met.


    "You don''t know who the other two enemies are?" Hou Nan, who came in with him, began to inquire, but his tone became a little cold. If Lin Haoming was not a pharmacist, or the purple light tower itself was not an important figure in the anti Oriental alliance, they would not have been so polite.


    Lin Haoming directly raised his hand, followed by a group of time appeared in front of the crowd, time soon gathered the figure of Mr. Bai yingbai, and then Lin Haoming asked faintly: "where is he?"


    Seeing this figure, the three rising sun wizards all looked at each other. It was obvious that they did not know who the figure was.


    "Before I got the news, he appeared here and finally returned to the fortress on the top of the mountain!" Li binger said at this time as if the evidence is conclusive.


    "We really don''t know. Who is this man?" Asked Hou Nan.


    "His name is Bai Ying. He was originally a wizard of the dead Dragon Valley. Now he has been made into a zombie. I want to know who did it?" Lin Haoming road.


    "Is this white eagle your servant?" Asked Hou Nan.


    "No, it''s a friend!" Lin Haoming road.


    If it''s just a subordinate, it''s easy to say. But if you''re a friend, I''m afraid things will be a bit troublesome. And if the other party doesn''t have certain evidence, he will never come. Although it''s strange that a wizard of the rising sun and a person who definitely doesn''t even have a star wizard become friends.


    "As long as we find out who made my friend like this and give it to me, then my last enemy can help you break up the eastern alliance!" Lin Haoming hesitated in these people, directly threw out a let three old guys can not refuse the reason.


    "Well, I''ll look into it at once!" Hou Nan didn''t think Lin Haoming would cheat himself, so he agreed. As for whether it was done by his wizard, as long as it wasn''t their old guys, they wouldn''t care. It was definitely a very cost-effective thing to exchange a little wizard for Lin Haoming''s attack on the eastern alliance."Mr. Lin Haoming, please, we have prepared the dinner party!" Yuna also made an invitation at this time. It is a very cost-effective thing to exchange for an ally of the rising sun wizard.


    There are only a few sets of tableware on the dining table. Lin Haoming and his two wives are sitting on one side, and three sunrise Wizards of the anti Oriental alliance are sitting on the other side. However, Hou Nan is not here at the moment, and Yuna, as a woman, takes on the task of hospitality.


    The dishes on the table are rare treasures in the wizarding world. Each dish needs at least tens of thousands of magic stones. But at the moment, it seems like an ordinary dish in front of these people. Especially, the two women who follow Lin Haoming are still picking and choosing, and don''t care.


    If Lin Haoming doesn''t care, it''s OK. But his two wives can be so indifferent. It can be seen that Lin Haoming, the great wizard of the rising sun and also a pharmacist, has many terrible resources. However, after careful consideration, I''m afraid that this one is the number one pharmacist in the whole wizard world. If it wasn''t for this, a few of his own people would not treat him like this This tolerance.


    Not long after, a person familiar with Lin Haoming walked into the fortress under the leadership of Hou Nan. Lin Haoming squinted at the man and sighed in his heart.


    "Ferding, this is the great wizard Lin Haoming. He wants to ask you something!" After Hou Nan brought the man, he said coldly.


    Lin Haoming looked at Fei Ding, but he didn''t expect that he had something to do with Bai Ying after so many years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    Feiding was also unbelievably looking at Lin Haoming at the moment. Although he had heard that there was a rising sun wizard named Lin Haoming in the wizard alliance, he could not connect with one of his disciples. After all, there was a big gap between a wizard apprentice and a rising sun wizard. But now these two people have the same appearance. I''m afraid they are one person It''s idiots.


    "You..."


    "And the white eagle?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Although it was just a light question, but it brought a strong pressure to Ferdinand, and even let him for a time some did not know how to open his mouth.


    "Here it is!" Feiding did not hesitate to take out a jewelry box like bone box, and then opened the box, and then Mr. White appeared in front of him in a puff of smoke.


    Lin Haoming looked at the wizard who had given him a lot of help. He wanted to revitalize the dead Dragon Valley, but he turned into a zombie and was manipulated.


    Lin Haoming''s mental strength covered Mr. Bai''s body, and soon his eyes showed disappointment. As expected, only one shell was left, and his soul was gone.


    "Who did it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s me. In the first battle with the Eastern League, I found the imprisoned white eagle, but he was no longer able to do so at that time. Finally, I hope I can make him into a zombie, and finally my body can fight for the dead Dragon Valley!" Replied Fielding, not daring to breathe.


    "So you killed him?" Lin Haoming asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "It was Bai Ying who knew that he had no meaning to live, so he chose this road. Moreover, his soul had already disappeared. I didn''t do anything with his soul, and I couldn''t do anything. At that time, his soul was very fragile." Explained fielding in a cold sweat.


    "Yes Lin Haoming said faintly, and then he suddenly grabbed at Feiding.


    Facing the sudden appearance of the palm, ferding immediately emerged a body of bone armor. This bone armor is really not simple. After Lin Haoming''s big hand fell down, he could actually block it.


    "Lin Haoming, what I said is true, and you were also from the dead Dragon Valley. We still have a master and apprentice identity..."


    "In order to advance to the great wizard of the rising sun, I deliberately sealed my memory and strength to practice myself. Do you think you are qualified to teach me? When did you teach me? And I don''t care about the fact. All I know is that you killed the white eagle. Even if his soul is weak and his body is weak, he has the foundation of a wizard. There is absolutely no problem to maintain his vitality. I don''t care what the reason is. Since you do it, you will die! " Lin Haoming said that suddenly countless thunder and lightning shot out of his hand.


    "Three great witches, help me!" Feiding felt that he couldn''t hold on, so he immediately cried out. Unfortunately, the three sunrise wizards didn''t mean to fight at all.


    Feiding finally felt his doomsday was coming. Looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he silently recited the incantation. Then his whole body did not wait for the bone armor to break, but there was a blood mark flying out of it, which directly aimed at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming reaches out to fight toward the blood seal, but the blood seal seems to be sticky in general, and directly sticks to Lin Haoming.


    "Well?" Lin Haoming frowned slightly and realized that this thing was not simple.


    After seeing this, Yona suddenly thought of something, and then called out: "this is the soul blood curse. Ferdinand did not hesitate to melt his soul and body, and released this curse."


    "Curse, what''s the effect of the soul blood curse?" Although Lin Haoming felt some trouble, he didn''t care much about it.


    "The curse usually has nothing to do with it. It''s easy to arouse the desire to kill and get into madness when fighting with people, especially when they are in a bitter battle. In their hearts, there is only killing. If they lose their sense, they will recover, but the consequences are very bad. Because if they lose their sense, who can resist their killing?" Yuna sighed.


    "So, once I fight hard with others, it''s easy to lose my mind and kill all the people around me?" Lin Haoming repeated.


    "That''s it, so the curse is, in a sense, vicious! But there are not many curses that can affect the level 6 sunrise wizard. Ferdinand is really crazy Yuna doesn''t understand.


    "Is there any way to remove the soul blood curse?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course there is, but it is very difficult!" This time, Conrad spoke.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, and he also said, "first, nature is to become a law wizard. This blood curse has some influence on the great wizard of the rising sun, and it has no effect on the Witches of level 7 or above. However, no one has reached this road for many years. Naturally, it is very difficult. Second, I heard that there is a method to split the soul. Although it will damage one''s soul, it does Curse can be used to split the soul away from the body. However, this second method is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will have problems. But you said before that, in order to become a wizard of the rising sun, you have sealed your own magic power and memory. You want to have some research on the soul. Maybe you can try it. Of course, it must be under absolute safety! "


    "Advanced and split soul!" Lin Haoming listened to these two methods, but they are also the two most commonly used methods to deal with curses in the immortal cultivation world. But is the soul blood curse really useful to him? If there is no wrong guess, it will affect his own consciousness, but his spiritual strength is not only the Level Seven Wizard''s level. Ferdinand will take revenge even if he melts his soul and body. It seems that he is in vain.I''m afraid that Ferdinand''s method of studying Fermin''s soul is not the way to study his soul.


    Lin Haoming thought of this, his eyes swept over Kang Zhuo and seemed to be lost in thought.


    "Husband, will you be all right?" When Lin Haoming comes back to his senses, Li bing''er and Huo Guo''er are worried. Although they are two level Four Star wizard, they know that Lin Haoming is their support.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little gadget. I have a way to resolve it. By the way, which faction did Ferdinand attack to find the white hawk? I think it''s easy to find out this one?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s really easy. I''ve got people checking it out already!" Hou Nan Road.


    "Well, I promised some of you to find the real murderer, and I will help you to kill him, even in the headquarters of the eastern alliance. You can think about it and give me a definite answer, which is also convenient to do things!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    After all, Lin Haoming has just been attacked by the blood curse of the soul. But this promise also gives them a great surprise. They know that as long as they don''t do too much, Lin Haoming is willing to teach the eastern alliance a lesson in the name of revenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    Two years later, Lin Haoming arrived at the place of the original purple light tower by airship.


    half a year ago, Lin Haoming and the anti Oriental Alliance Army directly attacked a very important stronghold of the Oriental alliance, the wizard tower of a rising sun wizard.


    There are five sunrise wizards in the anti Oriental alliance, plus Lin Haoming. Although there are three sunrise wizards in the eastern alliance, in the end, the wizard tower is still destroyed, and the three sunrise wizards are in a mess. In the process of destroying the wizard tower, Lin Haoming''s thunderbolt also lets many sunrise wizard see him The strength is terrible, but Lin Haoming did not take part in the battle of other great wizard of the rising sun. Instead, he caught a wizard named Mingyue, who was in charge of killing the dead Dragon Valley, avenged himself, and then left.


    For Lin Haoming''s revenge, the people of the eastern alliance can only bite their teeth and swallow the bitter fruit. After all, people only come to revenge, and they can do it once at most. If they want to take revenge back, they will have a death feud with a great wizard in the rising sun. Moreover, the other party is a pharmacist. If other people are attracted, it would be a suicide attempt. But this attack also reversed the balance of power in the eastern region, It''s just that these have nothing to do with Lin Haoming.


    When he got here, Lin Haoming naturally planned to go to the relic again. Now, he has enough strength to rearrange the relics, and then he takes some brain flowers to refine the spiritual potions.


    In the previous out hand, the soul blood mantra really broke out. Although it was suppressed by his own strong spiritual strength, Lin Haoming realized that the blood curse was also a hidden danger. In order to avoid such a situation later, especially when exploring the illusory plane, it was necessary to refine some super psychic potions, which can be taken when feeling wrong Strengthen one''s spiritual strength.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want other people to know about the ruins, so he just took two women with him.


    With Lin Haoming''s current cultivation, after entering the silent mountain, the speed is also very fast, and soon arrived at the location of the ruins.


    Lin Haoming not only took the brain flower here, but also set up a transmission array here. This is what Lin Haoming had prepared for in the early days. Otherwise, once the relics are found and detected by others, he can find them at the first time. Moreover, the transmission array is located here, which is convenient for people to travel to the central and eastern regions.


    Lin Haoming first took some brain flowers, or left some, and then set up a magic array in the place where the brain flowers were. Then he specially planned to arrange the transmission array where the treasure house was found.


    The treasure house has been completely emptied. Lin Haoming directly carves the array here.


    After Lin Haoming spent several days arranging the transmission array, he put the magic stone into the transmission array, but when he started the transmission array, he found that there was something wrong with the transmission array.


    Lin Haoming was very strange. He immediately checked it carefully. Soon he found that there was no problem with the transmission array itself. I''m afraid the problem was caused by other reasons.


    Lin Haoming looked around and found nothing unusual. He immediately realized something and looked at the ground.


    Lin Haoming directly started digging on the spot. Li binger and Huo Guo''er soon followed suit. Two days later, a tunnel with a depth of more than 1000 feet appeared. After digging to the bottom, it was actually channeled into a large sealed grotto.


    Although the grottoes are not small, there is only one thing, a huge transmission array, which is much larger than Lin Haoming''s previous use of the wizard alliance, and the transmission array is obviously intact.


    It turned out that the space crystal on the transmission array had an impact. After finding out the reason, Lin Haoming was relieved. However, the new transmission array aroused his interest.


    "Husband, this transmission array?" Bing Er asked.


    "Perfect teleportation array, and it should be able to stimulate, but I don''t know where to send it? I''m afraid the distance of such a large teleportation array is longer than that of the wizard continent. It is said that there is an underground world in the wizard world. However, the underground world and the surface world were separated by a great war. I''m afraid that the transmission array may have gone there! " Lin Haoming guessed.


    "I''m afraid the underground world is just a legend, after all, there are no relics!" Guo Er is a little unconvinced.


    "The underground world is under the earth. How can there be relics like this? But some ancient books have clear records. It''s just that for a long time, people are gradually blurred. I think they still exist." Li binger is willing to believe in Lin Haoming.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "this transmission array is one-way, and it is possible. Before you are absolutely sure to come back, you should at least gather enough materials to talk about it. Otherwise, I won''t take any risks."


    "My husband said it well!" Both women agreed.


    "Since there is a teleportation array here, my teleportation array should be shifted a little bit, and then some means should be arranged. Otherwise, if such a big secret is seen, I''m afraid other great wizard in the rising sun will be greedy!" Lin Haoming was very sure.


    The two women also nodded, and then Lin Haoming immediately sealed the place again, but in this way, Lin Haoming needed more space, crystal and other materials.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment. It seems that he has to release some potions to exchange for materials. Otherwise, it will take years to collect materials, and Ning Jun will not wait all the time. After going back this time, he still has to go to the illusory plane to have a look. At least, the super large transmission array will not move. He slowly collects enough materials and tries to have a look at it.These discoveries make Lin Haoming feel that the magic tower is extraordinary on this day, but the eleven floors are just like a vast one. This is not a small world, but a real big world, many times larger than the ten floors.


    The more he found out that the tower was extraordinary, Lin Haoming''s heart was also more determined to get the heaven tower of confidence.


    Next, Lin Haoming quickly arranged several magic arrays here to ensure the safety of the place, and the transmission array was also rearranged slightly.


    After doing these things well, Lin Haoming didn''t waste any time. He quickly started the airship, returned to his own territory, and then headed into the research to stabilize the front door.


    More than ten years later, after several times of strengthening the gate of the plane, Lin Haoming finally gave way to the gate of the plane. After seeing it for a period of time and confirming that it should be stable for a long time, both Lin Haoming and Ning Jun have made up their minds.


    Lin Haoming quickly called his two wives and arranged everything. With Lin Haoming''s backhand, plus the fact that they are both great wizard of stars, plus his own Yu Wei, he can at least ensure that the two women will not be in trouble for hundreds of years. Then he and Ning Jun, who also explained things with his grandson, stepped into the gate of plane together, as for the super transmission Array, Lin Haoming is going to talk about it when he comes back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    "Mr. Lin Haoming, the magic particles here are really stronger than those in the wizard land, but they are also very violent!" Through the gate of plane, Ning Jun felt the Tao around him.


    Lin Haoming is looking at the place that should be the valley, carefully looking around.


    "I have explored my mental power. There is no one around me, but this one is a little strong in the face of mental suppression. I can only explore half the distance between the wizard mainland and the mainland!" Ning Jun was a little wary.


    "Well, this place is really different!" Lin Haoming also admitted that he had found the way out of the valley.


    "Shall we go now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there is nothing here at all. I have to go out and have a look." Ning Jun took the lead in the direction that Lin Haoming also found.


    In fact, the valley is not big. It doesn''t take much time to go out. The valley is green, just like half of the valley. However, no animals are found. When two people walk out of the valley, they find that there is a desert in front of them. The desert is not very big. Two people can even see that the edge of the desert is green grassland.


    "Is this the plane of illusion? How is it that it seems that the earth is cut into pieces and put together again in disorder? Is this too strange? There are some differences between this and Li Song''s records! " Ning Jun frowned.


    "Li song came across a house as soon as he came out of the valley. After exploring the house, he met with an accident. It seems that this plane of illusion is absolutely not simple." Lin Haoming also agreed.


    "It''s no way to stand here. Let''s go!" Ning Jun with mental power to explore around, found no abnormal, continue to walk out.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and walked into the desert area.


    After entering the desert area, Lin Haoming immediately felt the dryness around him. This feeling was certain that it would not be an illusion. Although Lin Haoming had guessed this before, it did not really look like an illusion.


    "It should be true here, not an illusion!" Ning Jun soon got the same answer.


    Soon they arrived at the edge of the desert, and the front was the grassland. After stepping on the grassland, a smell of green grass immediately filled the nostrils of Lin Haoming and Ning Jun.


    "Grassland and desert occupy the same size, next to the lake, the other side of the forest, in front of the rubble wasteland!" This time, the two men did not choose to move on. Instead, they explored around and drew on the ground.


    "This place seems to be deliberately divided into a grid, a grid is a kind of terrain, I think we should look at it separately, and then after a period of time to join the grassland!" Ning Jun suggested.


    "Well, it''s really slow to explore alone!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Now that they had made a decision, they went in different directions. Ning Jun went to one side of the lake and Lin Haoming went to the forest.


    After entering the forest, Lin Haoming soon found that there are large animals, or should not be said to be animals, but Warcraft.


    A giant snake as thick as Lin Haoming''s body appeared directly after Lin Haoming stepped here, and looking at Lin Haoming, he was obviously eager to swallow the guy who appeared.


    Lin Haoming looked at the snake carefully and found that there was an obvious bulge in the snake''s abdomen. The bulge did not appear to be that the snake was pregnant. It seems that the giant snake swallowed something not long ago.


    The giant snake threatened Lin Haoming and spat out the snake''s letter. Lin Haoming sneered and raised one hand. A thunder flash flashed through the snake. The huge thunder ball suddenly hit the snake''s head. The snake''s head exploded instantly and became a bloody blur in front of him.


    The giant snake looks very big, but in fact, it is at most three levels of wizard level. In front of Lin Haoming, it is not much different from a mouse.


    Lin Haoming reaches out and grabs a magic core. As for other things, Lin Haoming doesn''t want it.


    Then Lin Haoming released two wind blades to cut the snake''s abdomen. After cutting, Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes slightly, because what he saw was a man, a man who had completely rotten. He could only vaguely see that he was an adult man.


    "There are people here!" This result satisfied Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately searched the forest and walked around the forest. Except for some low-level Warcraft animals, there was nothing else at all. It seems that the giant snake in the forest should be the overlord.


    Along the forest there are also several different terrain, Lin Haoming did not pass, but continue to search the forest area inside carefully.


    Lin Haoming soon found a broken iron sword and some arrows. All these evidences show that human beings have been active here, and the rust of the iron sword broke here, at most six months ago.


    With these findings, especially who was swallowed by the giant snake, Lin Haoming had to think about whether to stay here or not. After all, the digestion level of the people swallowed by the giant snake should not exceed two days.


    However, when Lin Haoming was thinking, he suddenly felt the earth tremble slightly. Then a colorful light curtain appeared around the forest, which was dazzling, but completely separated the forest from other areas.Lin Haoming immediately came to the light curtain, and immediately felt that the colorful light curtain was emitting a powerful force of space. Lin Haoming did not dare to touch it for a time. After all, the light curtain in front of him was related to the space, and it would be difficult to get anywhere.


    After that, the bright scene of the forest is too long, but now the light of the mountain is too long.


    Lin Haoming suddenly came up with an incredible idea in his mind. This piece of territory is just like a jigsaw. With the appearance of the color light screen, these puzzles move on the mosaic, and the surrounding scenes are all gone.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how often the colored light curtain appeared. However, considering the man swallowed by the giant snake, and no one appeared in the forest area, it showed that the light curtain should not appear for more than two days. Of course, the light curtain may not appear for a fixed time, but it will not be too long. In this way, the surrounding places are different. He and Ning Jun are separated.


    Lin Haoming immediately took out a crystal stone, which was the induction crystal refined by each other in order to avoid separation before setting out. However, after Lin Haoming injected his mana, he did not feel any more.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether it was because Ning Jun had been sent too far away, or because of the strange situation in this place, he couldn''t feel it at all. However, now Lin Haoming can only continue to explore on his own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    Lin Haoming didn''t stay in the same place at last. Since the place is moving, ghosts know how long it will take to move to the plate with people. Maybe it will take half a year. However, such a long time obviously exceeds Lin Haoming''s bearing limit.


    Next, Lin Haoming crossed one area after another. In a seemingly marine area, Lin Haoming met a sea snake. The sea snake was a level 5 Warcraft, equivalent to the great wizard of the moon. When Lin Haoming flew by, he suddenly came out to swallow himself. As a result, he was killed by himself. He also obtained a level 5 magic core and other materials.


    However, after Lin Haoming dived into the sea, he found that the ocean area was also like a huge water tank. When it reached the edge, it could no longer pass. If he wanted to pass through, he had to leave the water.


    Lin Haoming feels more and more that this ghost place is like a piece of pieces on a puzzle, but it is only a part of the illusory plane, or the whole plane is like this, Lin Haoming has no idea. If the whole plane is like this, it is not so simple to find the way back.


    Lin Haoming also tried to regress two blocks. He found that the original grassland had become a desert, while the former desert had become a grassland. Of course, this grassland was not the one where he first arrived. As for the valley, the valley had long disappeared, and the block where the valley was located had become a swamp.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at a place full of canyons, he suddenly stopped.


    Lin Haoming walks toward the canyon, which is not deep. As soon as he gets here, Lin Haoming sees traces of too many people''s activities.


    Lin Haoming walked towards the valley step by step. Suddenly, an arrow shot at him. But before the arrow arrived, he was directly set in the air by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming grabs at the cave which is shooting at the arrow branch. The cave suddenly cracks and a teenager who looks no more than 15 or 16 years old is caught in his hands.


    The young man screamed in horror. He still had a dagger in his hand. He wanted to stab Lin Haoming, but he couldn''t do it.


    Lin Haoming directly put his hand on his head and directly used soul searching. Although this kind of magic is of little use to a wizard, he can easily get what he wants from an ordinary person.


    It turns out that these people here have always lived here. Along with one of the blocks, they go out hunting for a living. There is water in the canyon cave, and there are many mushrooms and mushrooms. Even all kinds of mushrooms provide them with survival. The reason why they attack themselves is that there are witches who come here every once in a while to catch some people.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t have to think about it. What do witches do when they catch people? Compared with the witches in mainland China, there are relative rules. Here, witches are just heaven.


    From this guy''s memory, they don''t know when the wizard will appear, and the reason why this guy shoots at himself is that the boy''s parents have been captured by the wizard.


    "A bunch of poor people in captivity!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    Lin Haoming won''t kill them, but he won''t save them. Otherwise, he will offend the wizard in captivity. The wizard can survive in such a plate moving place, and his strength is far greater than he imagined. It is very likely that this one is a wizard.


    However, Lin Haoming also found an unexpected place in the boy''s mind, that is, the people here did not go hunting these days. If so, the person swallowed by the giant snake may not be from this place. Moreover, Lin Haoming carefully recalled that the man was tall, and the people here were obviously smaller in the cave for a long time, which shows this There should be someone else in there.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t stay here to wait for the wizard to appear, especially when he knew that there were many people living here, so he left the valley very quickly. The boy who wanted to revenge his parents was sitting on the ground with dementia.


    A lot of people ran out of the cave. An old man seemed to say something, and then a few people went up and directly killed the dementia teenager.


    The boy''s behavior almost caused the wizard''s anger, and naturally he could not be allowed to live again.


    Lin Haoming has no idea about the following things. At this moment, he has continued to cross the blocks. Gradually, he found that it was wrong to judge the size of the blocks before. However, he happened to find that the blocks around him were almost the same. In fact, when he walked a lot, he found that the size of the blocks was very different. Lin Haoming saw the biggest block Continuous snow mountain, there are several kinds of powerful Warcraft in this place, but the strongest is similar to the sea snake.


    Lin Haoming did not intend to kill these Warcraft. Instead, he walked through the mountain and saw a place with huge rocks in front of him.


    It is the first time for Lin Haoming to come to such a terrain. The whole block is not very large. However, in all regions, there are only rocks. At most, some vegetation grows between the rocks.


    Lin Haoming flew to the highest rock with a height of hundreds of feet. When he looked around, he found that although these rocks were strange in appearance, they thought carefully and then showed a look of surprise. If these giant stones were not born, they might be part of a huge array, and the array was huge enough to be hundreds of miles Even bigger, this also makes Lin Haoming very frightened.Lin Haoming himself can not imagine who is actually capable of arranging such a huge array. Moreover, because of the cutting of plates, the array in this place is obviously only a part of it.


    Lin Haoming began to explore this place carefully and wanted to find out the situation of the array. But maybe it was only a part of it. Lin Haoming didn''t find any clue for a while, but he had a premonition that if he could find out the mystery, he might bring great harvest.


    The emergence of this emotion, let Lin Haoming break the idea of looking for Ning Jun, try to move under the plate, he can not find, so he simply had a plan to stay here to study carefully.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to find the largest rock, and then directly dug a cave for his own living and research.


    At first, Lin Haoming thought Ning Jun would have a chance to meet him, but as time went by, Ning Jun didn''t show up. Lin Haoming could only give up this idea, and then concentrate on studying here. At least we should see some situations of this side from this array. Otherwise, it would be dangerous to know that there are witches of level 7 or above and rush in here Haoming is not afraid of danger, but there is no need to be rash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    In this way, I lived in the huge array for half a year.


    In this small half year, Lin Haoming studied the array and the changes of the surrounding plates.


    Lin Haoming soon found that the change of the plate is not fixed in time, and the time difference between the changes in the middle is relatively large.


    In this small half year, the shortest plate movement took only three days, while the longest one was nearly a month.


    In this small half a year of irregular changes, Lin Haoming also found some laws, the biggest of which is that the adjacent plate topography will never be the same.


    In addition, Lin Haoming found a hilly terrain after a plate movement, and found a pair of brothers and sisters while exploring the terrain.


    The two brothers and sisters were two people in the hunting team. However, they were detained in this place because of an accident. When Lin Haoming found out about them, they were already very weak. In the face of Lin Haoming''s appearance, they were very frightened.


    Lin Haoming is very interested in these two people, because they are different from those who lived in the canyon cave before. They are basically similar in appearance and use iron ware. Obviously, the place where he is is has a certain degree of civilization. So Lin Haoming brought the two people back, and they need some servants to live in the magic circle for a long time.


    Not long after he was rescued, Lin Haoming learned their language. He knew that they were named yangu and Yanning. They lived in a place called Huigu tribe. According to their description, Huigu is a large valley. There are many fruit trees in the surrounding forest, and there are large flat areas in the ash Valley to grow food. As for iron ware, they did not make it, It''s from the debris plate.


    From their narratives, Lin Haoming knows that this place called ash Valley is really not small. It is at least two or three hundred miles around and has a population of more than 100000. Such a scale is already very amazing in this kind of place, but they are not clear about the plate movement, and the outside world is also a few terrible to them. As for the wizard, naturally, it is a terrible existence, It is said that there was once a strong man of ten thousand enemies in the gray Valley tribe. He wanted to lead the tribe''s martial arts and witches to fight, but in the end, all the rebels were killed. Witches were terrible demons to them.


    Of course, when they were just rescued, they had despair. But soon they found out that this wizard was different from other witches. They just let them be servants. This made the two brothers and sisters feel that it was a blessing in disguise. They not only took Lin Haoming''s orders very carefully, but also told them what Lin Haoming asked. Lin Haoming knew more about the place Yes.


    Half a year later, the plate moved again. When the movement was over, looking at the adjacent plates, Yan Gu ran to Lin Haoming, who was drawing the inferred array figure on the drawing, according to Lin Haoming''s instructions.


    Yan Gu knew that he could never disturb the dedicated wizard. After waiting for a long time, Lin Haoming asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The ruins plate appears!" Yan Gu said.


    The ruins plate is where Lin Haoming has been staring at yangu and Yanning. Now that it has appeared, Lin Haoming naturally wants to have a look.


    Soon along the direction of Yan Guzhi, Lin Haoming arrived at the so-called ruins. From a distance, the so-called ruins are like a part of a deserted city.


    But if you look at it in this way, the city is really huge.


    Lin Haoming left yangu and others in his cave and entered the ruins alone.


    Lin Haoming flies in the air and finds that there are several places in the city. Obviously, there are many houses in the city. Therefore, he falls directly on a place with the most dense houses.


    Many houses have collapsed, but some are less damaged.


    Walking into one of them, Lin Haoming can see that the structure here is just like the residence of ordinary people. However, things that should have been there are either damaged or missing. People who want to come to yangu will come to look for materials when they encounter the debris plate. I don''t know how many years later, everything that can be found has been found. Even if it is a collapsed ruins, many have been excavated Yes.


    After walking a few rooms, Lin Haoming didn''t see anything useful, so he flew into the air again and observed the surrounding situation carefully.


    After a while, Lin Haoming noticed that there was a relatively intact house in a remote place, which looked like a manor, so he flew directly over.


    Just flying to the periphery, Lin Haoming fell down, followed by an unexpected expression on his face.


    The manor is surrounded by iron railings, with a fence of thousands of feet in size. In the middle of the manor is a three story building, surrounded by weeds.


    Many parts of the fence have been damaged, but inside the fence, Lin Haoming saw a lot of corpses, and most of them were human. It can be seen that this place is definitely a murderous place.


    Lin Haoming tried to go inside. When he was crossing the border with a corpse, he was entangled by something.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, suddenly a flame burst out of his body, a moment, the surrounding thoroughly into a sea of fire.But the fire just burned weeds, not close to the house, and in the fire, a shrill scream came, some weeds wanted to escape to the fire, but there was no chance to escape.


    A quarter of an hour later, the surrounding area was quiet. Lin Haoming grabbed at the ground, and immediately the soil turned over. Then a piece of black root was caught out. Lin Haoming pulled hard and immediately broke it. The broken root was bleeding directly.


    "How interesting it is Lin Haoming mouth showed a surprise expression, and then strode toward the door of the house.


    Soon, the door was pushed open. The scene behind the door surprised Lin Haoming. Behind the door was a large hall, which was in sharp contrast with the wild grass outside. In the hall, a enchanting woman was making tea for Lin Haoming. After Lin Haoming came in, she seemed to be an old friend Lin Haoming said with a smile: "you are the first person to step into my house for many years. Please have a drink."


    Lin Haoming squinted at each other, followed by a sneer: "a snake spirit also want to invite me to drink tea, some interesting ah!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the woman''s face suddenly changed.


    Lin Haoming suddenly burst out with a powerful and incomparable mental power. In a moment, everything in front of him changed, and the hall suddenly turned into a dark scene. This black snake with a length of three feet was still wearing a woman''s clothes. Standing up its head and spitting out the snake''s letter to Lin Haoming, everything seemed so strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    "This is the master''s place. If you rush in, I have to do my duty." This time has been forced by Lin Haoming to show the original shape of the black snake mouth to speak.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and asked, "who is your master?"


    "The great black man!" The black snake said, though his voice was shaking, he was obviously afraid of Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    This black has reached the level of level 6. Although it is far from comparable with the ice dragon slaughtered before, it is also a very terrifying existence. How powerful is the black bone to make such a Warcraft a slave.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel a little frightened, but still didn''t say anything at the moment. He just looked at her and asked, "where is your master?"


    "When you step in here, the master already knows. My task is to delay a little time and wait for the master to arrive!" Said the black snake.


    "There''s a teleport array in the basement here!" Lin Haoming felt it immediately.


    Just at this time, a slight transmission light came out from the underground, and soon a voice came from the underground: "hey hey, I didn''t expect that after so many years, another new friend appeared."


    Lin Haoming did not make any special move, he did not know the other side in the end, only know that the other side is very strong.


    Soon a black shadow appeared, the black snake in a flash of light circulation, once again turned into a beautiful woman, kneeling in front of the shadow. "I''ll see your master!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the black bone. It was really a black bone. At present, Lin Haoming didn''t know whether he could be said to be a human being. There was a transparent thing like a membrane attached to the black bone. However, it was not just the bones of ordinary people. If you look carefully, you can find that all the organs are wrapped up by black bone. The only human feature is a pair of eyes, It''s just that it''s weird where it''s all bones.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. Go ahead." The black bone reached out the skeleton and touched the woman''s head with a compliment.


    The black woman left in gratitude.


    "I haven''t seen a new face in this fragmented land for a long time. You have a very good way to control your mana. If it wasn''t for the spiritual traces you left before, I can''t see that you are no less than me. I''m the black bone of one of the three great Witches in this place. Are you?" After black bone let the black snake leave, he asked about Lin Haoming in a friendly way.


    "My name is Lin Haoming. I came through a space crack!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "You are really not a person from our position, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter which side you are at our level." Black bone laughs.


    "Is that what your excellency looks like?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. After I understood the law, I gradually became like this, because it can make me more powerful. At our level, strength is the most important thing. Everything else is virtual. However, I am surprised that you still keep the original human form."


    "This is what I used to be. It allows me to retain mana better, and I like it." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, so you and the enchantress are in the same state of mind. That woman just likes to keep her original appearance, but even if she appears as a human being, she can''t keep her magic power from leaking out, at least she can''t hide from us." Black bone looked at Lin Haoming and said with interest, as if thinking about Lin Haoming''s means.


    "Mr. black bone, you said that there are three witches here. Besides you and the enchantress, there is another one?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is another one that devours. That guy only knows how to eat, but his strength is really the best of the three of us!" Black bone said,


    "don''t know if phagocytosis is?" Question and answer by Lin Haoming.


    "According to the wizard''s level, he is already level 8, but I and enchanting join hands, can fight!" Said black bone.


    "It''s already eight levels!" Lin Haoming was also a little surprised.


    "Yes, I''m still at a loss, but we have a long time to think about it. By the way, I don''t know where you live now?" Black bone asked.


    "It''s over there over there with the relics of the array. I''m studying the array!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Which teleportation array are you talking about?" Black bone was a little surprised.


    "I can see it''s a teleportation array, but I didn''t expect it''s a plane transmission!" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "That thing is from ancient times. The three of us once thought about repairing it, but we didn''t succeed. Finally, we gave up. If we can succeed, we can not only cast the noumenon to a designated plane, but also bring a large number of servants to conquer the plane, instead of just robbing some things from some planes!" Black bone canal.


    "If I have enough time and complete incomplete array, I may be able to study it out!" Lin Haoming thought about it and then said.


    Do you understand the law of space Black bone some surprised way.


    "It''s not a major, but it''s not bad!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "Great, if so, we will have more resources, Mr. Lin Haoming, you are our best friend sent by God!" Black bone laughed, though his smile was ugly.You know the rest of the black bone Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, I''ll let black tail take you!" Black bone excited way.


    "No problem, Mr. black bone, please let me have a look at your transmission array. Then I will set up one in the place where I live temporarily, so as to make it convenient to get back and forth!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You can easily set up the transmission array!" Heigu was also surprised at Lin Haoming''s ability.


    "I can''t say it''s easy." Lin Haoming did not give a clear answer.


    Black bone naturally won''t ask more, let Lin Haoming follow him to see that transmission array.


    After Lin Haoming looked at it, he found that it was a little different from what he had arranged before. This transmission array is more complicated, obviously to adapt to the constantly changing plates here.


    "How about it?" Black bone asked.


    "It''s going to take some time to do research. It''s different from the teleportation array I thought before!" Lin Haoming said.


    "How long will it take?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe a month, maybe two or three months!" Lin Haoming estimates the way.


    "Well, you can study it slowly here. There are more than ten days left for the next plate movement. I think it should be enough?" Black bone asked again.


    "That''s enough. I''ll go back to my place and set up the teleport array." Lin Haoming said.


    "Good, then I''ll let black tail stay with you. I have something else to do!" Said black bone.


    "Your honor, please." Lin Haoming didn''t mean to stay, but he was distracted by the transmission array.


    Black bone seems to be very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s performance, and then stepped into the transmission array to directly show Lin Haoming the use of this transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    Seeing the master with an enchanting beautiful woman appeared, yangu and Yanning brothers and sisters are very surprised, but they are the master''s servants, so just need to do their own things.


    "Mr. Lin Haoming, you are so simple here!" Black tail looked at the place where Lin Haoming lived and couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''m just here." Lin Haoming said casually.


    "If you need powerful servants, the next time several adults go to the alien plane, you can catch one of them together. With my strength, at least with a little protection, it can still pass through the space pressure of plane." Black tail road.


    "You were caught by black bone, too?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I was a strong snake, but after seeing the master''s power, I was just a joke!" Black tail knows his identity very well.


    Lin Haoming was curious about the experience of black tail, but he also asked about it.


    Black tail never conceals anything that can be answered. Lin Haoming also knows that black bone, enchanting and swallowing three guys are really powerful. Every once in a while, one or three people will enter a certain alien area to get some things back.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what kind of means they used, but this practice was very consistent with some records of wizard mainland.


    It took Lin Haoming nearly a month to complete the transmission array, and then tested it. As expected, it was sent to the basement of the ruins house.


    "Mr. Lin Haoming, you are a genius!" In the face of Lin Haoming so quickly out of their own research, the layout of the transmission array, black tail can not help but praise up.


    For the praise of black tail, Lin Haoming just smiles. Black bone obviously has the drawing of direct transmission array, but he still allows himself to study, which is obviously a test of his ability.


    Then, according to black bone, black tail crossed many plates with Lin Haoming and found the other three arrays.


    Although they are all broken, there are relatively complete remains. Lin Haoming quickly reproduced the drawings of the super plane transmission array.


    In the following time, Lin Haoming began to study continuously, and black tail returned to the room. Only when Heigu had something to do would he take the initiative to inform Lin Haoming.


    In this way, Lin Haoming immersed in the whole person, he began to study space transmission, the mystery of this world space.


    With the research, Lin Haoming entered slowly and really had a certain perception of the world, and time just passed by.


    Five hundred years later, Lin Haoming looked at a careful plane space transmission array, and his mouth showed a satisfied smile. This is his understanding for many years. Now he has finally achieved something. He takes the coordinates of his Green Valley City transmission array as the positioning, and successfully communicates between the two places.


    With the launch of the transmission array, Lin Haoming returned to the wizard tower in Green Valley city without anyone''s notice.


    After more than 500 years, Lin Haoming finally came back. At this time, he didn''t know whether he had reached the seventh level of witchcraft. At least he felt that he was more powerful than before.


    Lin Haoming''s spiritual strength covers the whole castle. Unexpectedly, Guo''er and bing''er are not there. Only Fang De, who was later turned to his own wizard, is still a level Four wizard.


    "Fangde, come to my wizard Tower!" Seeing this, Lin Haoming directly transmits the sound through the air.


    Fang De is meditating at this time, and suddenly hears Lin Haoming''s greeting. He immediately gets up and goes to the wizard tower where Lin Haoming is.


    "Master See Lin Haoming really appeared, Fang de appears very respectful.


    "I''ve been away for two hundred years. What happened? Most of the people in the castle are gone Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, after you left, you were very calm at the beginning. But just seven or eight years ago, there was a new rising sun wizard in the wizard alliance. The sunrise wizard took a fancy to our territory in the glorious tower, so he proposed to the alliance that one of the two ladies would stay there, and he thought that he would negotiate with the League Headquarters. Fortunately, the two ladies are not weak now Otherwise, we may not be able to resist the aggression of the other party. But now that the master is back, it will naturally be different. " Said fonder.


    "So the two ladies are already the great wizard of the moon?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes! Although the master is not there, the two ladies have become the great wizard of the bright moon, otherwise they will not be able to maintain their present status. The alliance hears that the master and the old king of the sky Empire have fallen into the adventure of exploring the gate of the plane, and now the rumor breaks itself. " Said fonder.


    "Hehe, I''m so bold. I dare to pay attention to my territory. It seems that I haven''t come back for more than 500 years. They really have forgotten me." Lin Haoming is cold.


    Fang de felt the murderous spirit of Lin Haoming at this time. He felt more intense and terrible than when he was a third level wizard more than 500 years ago.


    "Master, your rank?" Fangde asked in some fear.


    "Equal order?" Lin Haoming just smile, and then directly soar into the air, toward the direction of the city of alliance.


    At this time, many elders gathered in the Council center of the city of alliance. There were six of the nine deacon elders. Li bing''er was sitting at the bottom. Although Lin Haoming was also a deacon elder, she was not and did not have the authorization of Lin Haoming, so she could only sit at the bottom."Well, everyone has already expressed their opinions, so let''s vote now!" Cinnuo the great wizard of sunrise waved.


    Li bing''er looked at the so-called vote, and a trace of irony appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    The vote was finished quickly, but only a moment later. Xinuo got up again and faced the people: "after the voting, 132 votes were given to Lin Haoming, the great wizard''s phantom desert territory, and 11 votes were against it. More than half of the nine deacon elders agreed. According to the rules of the wizard alliance, mirage desert is now owned by Qile wizard."


    "Ha ha, good, really good, but I hope you can remember that my husband will not forget you when he comes back!" Faced with such a result, Li binger lost his temper.


    "Mrs. Li, are you threatening us? Don''t forget, you''re a member of the wizarding League, too? Is green valley going to betray the wizarding League Qile wizard asked Li binger. As a wizard of the rising sun, although he was a new wizard, he had irreplaceable authority.


    "Betraying the wizard alliance seems to be that the alliance betrayed me first. Cino has not seen you for 500 years. Are you much more daring than before? And you, dare to threaten my wife, climb over and forgive me, or die Just at this time, a figure flashed to Li bing''er, and it was Lin Haoming who had just arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    "Lin Haoming!" When Cino saw the man, he was shocked.


    Many people at the scene knew Lin Haoming. Now when he appeared, their faces changed greatly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to it. He just looked at the man who threatened Li bing''er just now and said again: "didn''t you hear that? Come and confess to my wife


    "Mr. Lin Haoming, are you too arrogant?" In the face of Lin Haoming''s insults, Qi Le''s eyes will also blow fire.


    "In that case, you die!" Lin Haoming said, eyes stare, followed by a huge mental force suddenly toward the other side.


    Qi Le felt a surge of spirit pressure, and suddenly felt a little out of breath.


    Other people also felt a strong spiritual power around him, and they were surprised how Lin Haoming''s mental power was so strong that he had exceeded the limit of the great wizard of the rising sun?


    Just in this way, everyone saw the place where Qi Le was, and there was some distortion in the space, and his whole person was also folded up in the space distortion.


    When the distortion of space is restored, Qile has become a few pieces lying there, and there is no trace of vitality.


    "Ah Seeing a great wizard in the rising sun, he was killed by the other party with just one look in his eyes. All of us felt a kind of unspeakable terror.


    "Are you already a seven step witch?" Xinnuo looks at Qi Le''s body, looking at Lin Haoming, speechless fear in his heart.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to it, but said lightly: "those who voted just now, you should think about how to forgive and give you three days, otherwise he will be your end!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to these people at all, and took Li bing''er into the air directly.


    "Monsieur Cino As soon as Lin Haoming left, others called to Xinnuo one after another.


    "What are you looking at me for? Now that you have to have the courage to undertake, now it has been so, I think you are still obedient? I have fought with Qi Le. Although he has only been a wizard of sunrise for a hundred years, his strength is not inferior to mine. " Cino said with self mockery.


    When others heard this, they had nothing to say. They could only nod their heads.


    Lin Haoming takes Li bing''er back to his wizard tower. After entering the tower, he does not care about other things and falls in love directly.


    He has been thinking about space for 500 years, which makes Lin Haoming fall into extreme exhaustion. At the moment, he needs such stimulation to adjust.


    Soon, Guo''er also came back, Lin Haoming directly pulled her close to the battle group.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming came out and saw these guys who came to repent. Finally, he asked each of them to pay a sum of money for their own needs, which was the only way to forgive them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to stay for a long time when he came back this time. One of the big reasons why he came back was that he had been in the illusory plane for a long time. He was worried that there would be some changes here. In fact, they did happen. Now I give them some shock and I believe that they will settle down for a long time.


    Li bing''er and Huo Guo''er are also deeply surprised by Lin Haoming''s narration. However, the two women also understand that they are not strong enough. Instead, they have contributed to chaos in the past. It is better to stay here and manage the foundation well.


    In the following time, Lin Haoming waited for those who offended him to deliver the materials one by one. After accumulating certain materials, Lin Haoming did not stay any longer and continued to return to the illusory plane. Before leaving, Lin Haoming told the two girls to continue collecting materials.


    After coming back, Lin Haoming did not have anything unusual.


    Get out of the transmission array and gather yangu and Yanning together.


    These two brothers and sisters, who have been transformed by themselves, are now considered blood witches. Otherwise, they only have a few decades of life, and it is really inconvenient to find new people to train them.


    "Master, Ms. black tail came to send the invitation letter according to the order of Lord black bone, who planned to hold a banquet in his black bone hall." Yan Gu honestly gave a letter to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming got the letter, he immediately felt the spiritual trace of black bone on it. It seemed that black bone had written it to himself.


    After opening the letter, Lin Haoming found that it was enchanting who found an ectopic face and planned to find someone to rob her. She asked herself that she was lonely, so she invited black bone and phagocytosis. She also knew her existence from black bone, so she invited herself.


    Lin Haoming looked at the time, in the near future, thought about it and decided to go directly to have a look. After all, since the other party invited himself, he would be a bit timid if he didn''t go.


    Directly through the transmission array to the black tail here, and then under the guidance of the black tail, and then through the transmission array to reach the black bone forest.


    Black bone forest is also the nest of black bone. Here Lin Haoming has been here, and the place is just like its name. Huge black bones stand everywhere.


    When Lin Haoming appeared, he heard the familiar voice of black bone. "Mr. Lin Haoming, it''s a coincidence that you''re here. I''m going to go to enchanting places."


    When the voice fell, the black bone man also appeared beside Lin Haoming.There is a transmission array between the black bone forest and enchanting palace.


    Lin Haoming and black bone use the transmission array to arrive at enchanting palace.


    Before arriving here, Lin Hao didn''t feel what the enchanting palace would be like. But when he arrived, he found that the enchanting palace was not only huge, but also covered with jade, covered with glass and decorated with dragons and Phoenix.


    "Hey hey, don''t you think it''s unexpected, enchanting is like this, we''re the three of her show the biggest!" Black bone laughs ha ha way.


    Indeed, in this enchanting palace, there are not only splendid palaces, but also a lot of maids walking through them, and each of them looks quite beautiful.


    "Lord black bone, the palace master is waiting for your arrival!" The transmission array came out, and immediately a beautiful female official stepped forward and saluted the black bone respectfully.


    "This is Mr. Lin Haoming!" Black bone points to Lin Haoming to introduce a way.


    "It turns out that you are Lord Lin. your Highness has been looking forward to your coming!" The female official immediately saluted Lin Haoming with the same reverence.


    Following the female official, the two quickly crossed the garden corridor and entered a hall.


    There was only a huge table in the hall with two people sitting beside it.


    One is a beautiful woman in a red dress. She can''t see her age. Besides her beauty, she doesn''t even feel anything special. On the other hand, she is a giant man with a height of three meters and no matter other people, grabs all kinds of food on the table and pours it into his mouth.


    Needless to say, these two people are naturally enchanting and swallowing. With the arrival of black bone and Lin Haoming, they still eat their own food. Enchanting smiles at Lin Haoming, as if they like Lin Haoming''s human appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    "This is Mr. Lin Haoming. I''ve heard about you from black bone for a long time. When I met you for the first time, you were much more beautiful than I thought!" Enchanting said this, could not help licking her lips.


    However, Lin Haoming felt that some of them were not very comfortable. This woman''s extremely charming and enchanting appearance, but a girl''s voice, always felt strange.


    Lin Haoming and black bone sat at the remaining two ends of the table. Several beautiful maids immediately brought tableware to the two people.


    "Enchanting, you can ask Lin Haoming to help you improve the transmission array. Maybe it will be easier for us to get in and out!" Black bone picked up an unknown animal bone, put it into the mouth of his skull, and sent out a burst of "Bang..." The voice of.


    Lin Haoming looked at the food on the table. He didn''t know what to eat for a moment. Finally, he picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. He found that the meat was as hard as a stone. At last, he directly used the power of some elements and melted it directly before swallowing it.


    "Enchanting, this time we go to the plane, in the end what is the fierce thing?" Black bone chewed the animal bone again and asked.


    "I went to the volcano world this time, where volcanoes are everywhere, where there are many magmatic giants, who master some rules of fire, and are not very good at dealing with them. But there are enough lava hearts in that place. Every molten giant''s heart is a volcano''s heart. It is simply concentrated energy essence, but only one piece can be enough for my demon. Rao palace has been in operation for a hundred years Enchanting lick tongue way.


    "This kind of good thing, you are willing to share it with us. There must be fatal dangers everywhere." The black bone frowned.


    "If there is no danger, I really won''t come to you. I''ve been there alone. Once I meet three lava giants, I may not be able to come back." Enchanting seems to be honest.


    "Swallow, do you see?" Black bone asked toward the phagocytosis.


    "It tastes good!" Swallowing and grabbing a large piece of the meat that Lin Haoming couldn''t bite before and put it into the chewing passage.


    At this time, Lin Haoming determined that this phagocytosis is a monster that swallows energy. For him, food is just a pile of energy.


    "How do you divide it then?" Originally, the so-called reception was just a negotiation for the sake of action. Black bone also asked politely.


    "I won''t tell you the coordinates. I''ll charge you if you go in. Everyone has three lava hearts. I don''t care about the rest!" Enchanting direct way.


    "In the heart of three lava, is there anything more powerful than the lava giant in that ghost place?" Black bone continued to eat and asked.


    "I don''t know. I went there once and got a lava heart." Enchanting way.


    "Then you lose?" Black bone laughs.


    "Of course, otherwise why go with you?"


    "If it''s less than three dollars, I won''t give it!" Swallow this time suddenly added.


    "That place is full of lava giants. I was driven back by a group of them!" Enchanting doesn''t worry at all.


    "How many in a group?" Black bone asked carefully.


    "There are only a dozen of them. There can''t be thousands of them. Which plane can provide so much energy!" Enchanting doesn''t care about Tao.


    "This time I know that your excellency Lin Haoming is coming, I have specially prepared some good things to entertain you!" Enchanting clapped her hands and motioned for the maid to deliver the good things.


    Soon two maids came in carrying a large plate.


    Lin Haoming saw that there were clam shells with big palms on the plate, and inside the shells, there were girls with big fists. Although these girls were only the size of their fists, each of them seemed to have shrunk thousands of beautiful role beauties. At the moment, these little girls were crying in terror, and some even began to beg for mercy.


    "Magic clam!" Phagocytosis has not been how to open mouth, but see these small things eyes also shine.


    Lin Haoming micro squint at these small things to ask for mercy, the corner of his mouth also spread a smile.


    Lin Haoming grabs a villain directly from the plate and pinches it forcefully. All of a sudden, the pocket girl is gone. There is only a piece of snow-white clam meat.


    The clam meat melts in the mouth, which is indescribable delicious. After it is opened, it is directly transformed into a pure energy and diffuses into Lin Haoming''s meridians.


    "Yes, that''s good!" Lin Haoming couldn''t help admiring him. After swallowing the clam meat, there was a pearl. Lin Haoming bit it hard, and a strong and pure energy flowed down his throat into his body.


    Other people at this time also have to eat, on this thing, if in the wizard land, the value is at least equal to a level 5 Warcraft core.


    "Enchanting, magic clam is really good, but it''s still a bit shabby to entertain our new friends. Is there anything good?" Black bone asked with a smile.


    "There''s really something good. Lift it up!" Enchanting this time order way.


    At her command, two more maids came up with a larger plate.When Lin Haoming saw the plate, the whole person showed a startled expression, because the maid carried up a head, and the skull was removed, and this head, Lin Haoming is really familiar with, but it is the face with him.


    Although Ning Jun had only one head left, he was obviously alive. His eyes opened wide and looked at Lin Haoming. His eyes could only be strange and full of prayers.


    Ning Jun couldn''t speak. Lin Haoming didn''t know what he had gone through. He became like this. Thinking that they came together after all, Lin Haoming thought about it or said, "enchanting, this person is with me. I''m lost on the way. Can you give me a face and let me take the people away?"


    "This is a level six wizard!" Swallowing and licking the tongue, it is obviously a pity to miss such a delicious food. A strong mental power directly covers Ning Jun''s head.


    Lin Haoming immediately also released a strong mental power, and all of a sudden it collided with the swallowing. While resisting his mental power, Lin Haoming raised his hand, and suddenly a large piece of flesh and blood appeared on one side, saying: "I exchange the flesh and blood of this six level ice dragon."


    "Dragon meat, it''s really dragon meat!" Phagocytosis saw a large piece of dragon meat, immediately eyes a bright, released the mental power immediately take back.


    "Mr. Lin Haoming, where did you kill the dragon?" Enchanting is also very interested in asking, just now Lin Haoming released the spirit is strong, even more powerful than himself, strong strength, also immediately get enchanting recognition.


    "I just met one by accident!" Lin Haoming said simply.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was unwilling to say so, several people did not continue to ask. After all, Lin Haoming had shown his strength just now. Although he finally showed weakness in the face of swallowing, no one dared to look down on him. It can be said that from this moment, Lin Haoming has really become a person who is qualified to be with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    "Is his body still there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s been eaten by my pet!" Enchanting does not care about the way, staring at Lin Haoming, slightly nervous in the heart.


    "In that case, that''s enough!" Lin Haoming said, toward Ning Jun''s head, a group of white light gushed from Lin Haoming''s hand, quickly wrapped up the head, and finally turned into a white light ball. Then Lin Haoming took out a box and put the head in.


    Ning Jun is just an episode, at least for these old monsters.


    After Lin Haoming put him in the box, he did not have any more pipes. He discussed with several people about entering the volcano plane.


    After discussion, Lin Haoming and Heigu left together. When Heigu faced Lin Haoming, he became more polite.


    Although it''s just a comparison of spiritual strength, black bone has determined that Lin Haoming''s strength is mostly on his own and enchanting, which may be second only to swallowing.


    After Lin Haoming returned to his place, he went out first and returned to his laboratory a few days later.


    A month later, there was a man lying in Lin Haoming''s laboratory. He was tall and his muscles seemed to explode, but his head was obviously out of tune with his body, at least much smaller than his body.


    This head is not someone else. It is Ning Jun who was brought back by Lin Haoming a month ago.


    "Mr. Lin Haoming, thank you for your help this time, otherwise I don''t know how I will end up!" Ning Jun head said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After I separated from you, I soon lost myself. Then I found a relic and then went in to study. Where did I get some benefits? But unexpectedly, when I went out, I met some women. I didn''t know that they were from enchanting palace, so I caught them back. Unexpectedly, enchanting was attracted to me. I was almost caught by him And then he was locked up. "


    "Your body?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, Ning Jun''s face showed a look of panic, but he still gnawed his teeth and said: "enchanting grabbed me back, and didn''t ask any more questions. Then she let a color butterfly lay eggs on me. She directly sent my body as a tool to hatch the eggs of her colorful butterfly and Warcraft. My body was eaten by the things hatched, but she didn''t know how to use it What means can keep my head clear? I''m surprised that I''m not crazy


    Lin Haoming also felt sick when he heard this. He didn''t expect that enchanting would do such a thing. This is also Ning Jun''s bad luck. But think about it, if he met him, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You have saved my life. I am no longer the original me. I am willing to serve you." Ning Jun is very aware of the current situation.


    "Well, in that case, you can stay here." Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Thank you, master


    When Lin Haoming heard him call his master, he nodded in silence. It was obvious that Ning Jun knew more about his condition than he thought. Although he gave him a body, his body was only a little stronger. It was impossible for him to recover to the peak in his life. If he wanted to survive here, he had to rely on himself.


    Lin Haoming saved him also because he was a wizard at the top of level 6. He could help himself a little, especially in this place. He also needed an assistant.


    "Well, you have a good rest here. Your body still needs assimilation and integration. I think you can do these things by yourself. Although you lose your body, it''s a blessing in disguise. You didn''t have a lot of longevity yuan, but this time you changed your body, and your brain was stimulated by potential. How much longer will your longevity be? When you are well, I''m not here I''ll leave it to you for the time being. I''ve received a couple of brothers and sisters, yangu and Yanning, but they still need to be presided over by one person because of their shallow knowledge. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, master!" Ning Jun again respectfully said.


    Looking at Ning Jun''s performance, Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction, and then left.


    Shortly after taking over Ning Jun, Lin Haoming left his station, mainly to prepare for the subsequent trip to the volcanic plane.


    After getting ready, Lin Haoming came to enchanting palace again.


    However, this time, he did not enter the palace, but entered an underground cave. There was a huge transmission array here. Lin Haoming saw that there were many similarities with the transmission array he found. However, this one is much smaller, but even if it is smaller, it can reach thousands of feet. It is worthy of passing through the plane and can pass through The coordinate changes the plane, which is completely different from the teleportation array that can only move to and from the wizard plane.


    When Lin Haoming appeared, enchanting had already set up the transmission array, so only need to transmit in the past.


    Originally, black bone had planned to let Lin Haoming study transmission array, but at this time, black bone did not mention it.


    Lin Haoming guessed that the black bone was mostly because he felt his own pressure when he was fighting with phagocytosis, so he didn''t mention it any more.According to the meaning of enchanting, Lin Haoming and others are standing in the transmission array, and enchanting is directly inlaid with the magic core of the Warcraft in the transmission array, instead of the magic stone. Obviously, the magic stone has been unable to achieve such an unavoidable transmission ability, and I do not know where the volcano plane is.


    As enchanting fills all the magic cores, she casts a spell to activate the teleport array.


    Lin Haoming looked at those magic cores one by one emitting various colors of light, followed by the whole transmission array were slightly shaking, and issued a burst of sound like a beep.


    Only a moment later, the beep turned into a complete shaking sound, as if the underground cave was about to collapse.


    But it was at this time that the transmission array flashed a layer of dazzling white light, and after the light appeared, it left and converged towards the five people in the transmission array, and firmly wrapped the five people.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt a powerful and incomparable pulling force of space. The strength of this force forced Lin Haoming to resist with all his heart, so that he could not be distracted to study the transmission array. He was afraid that he would be torn apart by this force if he was not careful. The only thing he noticed was the black bone and others on the side, just like himself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming understood why only a few of them went to such a plane. Because their strength was weak, they would be completely torn apart by the force of this terrible space.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also felt that he was pulled into the void by this powerful force. However, because of this force, he was not affected by the void. He knew that the next moment the strength disappeared, he was afraid to reach the so-called volcano level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    The gloomy sky, the pungent smell of sulfur, and the hot temperature.


    as like as two peas in the volcano, Lin Haoming was as clear as he imagined.


    Enchanting here, also set up a transmission array for return. This transmission array is much smaller than the one transmitted. It''s almost the same as Lin Haoming''s previous arrangement of visiting wizard planes. If you want to go back later, you need this transmission array.


    "Why didn''t I find the lava giant?" Black bone around a simple inquiry, come back some strange looking at enchanting asked.


    "This is a relatively safe place, otherwise I would not set the return transmission array in this place." Enchanting explained.


    "Where should we go then?" Black bone continued.


    "Over there, see the volcano over there? Lava giants like to stay in the volcanic magma. There is magma. These things with six levels of summit can even exert the strength of level seven. This is why I was besieged by several lava giants and had to escape. " Enchanting explained.


    Several people are fearless characters, and soon follow enchanting to a huge volcano in the distance.


    Lin Haoming also noticed that the volcano here is very huge. Although the nearest volcano is hundreds of miles away, it is actually thousands of feet tall, and it is still emitting thick smoke. It is hard for Lin Haoming to imagine what it would be like if the volcano broke out completely. At this time, it was not this volcano that several people went to, but a mountain more than ten thousand feet high Big volcanoes.


    "Well?" On the way, black bone suddenly picked up a piece and studied it carefully.


    Lin Haoming came over to have a look and found that there were some red crystal particles scattered on the stone.


    "It''s a fire crystal, but it''s too small to be of any use. It seems that there should be bigger ones in this volcanic area." Black bone dug out a few small particles and looked at it carefully.


    "It is true that there are pyrocrysts in this place. If you look carefully, there should be other materials with fire properties, but no matter how good the materials are, they can''t be compared with the heart of lava." Enchanting does not care about the way.


    "That''s the same Black bone thought enchanting said well, and directly threw away the stone in his hand.


    Continue to go towards the high volcano, only less than 100 li away from the volcano, enchanting mouth way: "you should pay attention, here has reached the lava giant will haunt the scope, once appears, we must fight quickly, the lava giant will call out the companion, this place also does not know how many companions."


    "It''s not better to call our companions, so we can catch all of them!" Black bone canal.


    "It''s not so simple. This is their home court. There is magma, and the lava giant is almost immortal!" Enchanting shook her head.


    "I think it''s better to be careful!" Lin Haoming also opened his mouth at this time, and he also planned to grope for it.


    "Mr. Lin is just different, not like your rotten bones!" Enchanting finish saying, still don''t forget to throw a wink at Lin Haoming.


    But Lin Haoming sighed in his heart that this enchanting is more difficult than black bone. Of course, black bone is not easy to be provoked. These three guys are all old goblins.


    When several people arrived at the foot of the huge volcano, Lin Haoming looked at the towering volcano and said, "we haven''t met a lava giant all the way. Do we want to go into the crater?"


    "If you don''t meet on the road, it''s true. The lava giant himself likes to hide in the lava." Enchanting nodding.


    See engulf and black bone do not care about the appearance, Lin Haoming also have nothing to say, the next can only accompany them up the mountain.


    Although the volcano is very tall, it will be a short time for these four people.


    Even four people could fly directly into the crater if they didn''t want to be too vocal.


    When he got to the top of the volcano, Lin Haoming looked at the crater and found that the magma was in a very deep position. It was not so easy to go down.


    "Fire melt crystal, what a big piece!" Black bone at this time, looking at the place not far from the magma a piece of fiery red crystal said.


    Lin Haoming glanced over and found that it was indeed a piece of fire melting crystal, which was the size of a newborn baby. If such a crystal was in the wizard interface, it could definitely sell at a high price.


    "Who goes down?" He asked.


    "Enchanting, you have been here before, or do you make a demonstration?" Black bone asked with a smile.


    "I know you guys are timid. I''ll show you when I do it!" Enchanting didn''t refuse. She jumped down directly and went directly to the fire melting crystal. Next to the fire melting crystal, she grabbed it with a little white hand. The fire crystal was directly dug out of the rock, and then she put it into the storage bracelet.


    After seeing it, he also licked his tongue. Obviously, he felt a pity that the fire melting crystal was taken away by enchanting. However, he didn''t take it when he saw it, and there was nothing to say when he was taken away by others.


    After collecting the molten crystal, enchanting was suspended on the magma, and then, like a fairy, she danced directly on the magma in the lava lake like crater.However, Lin Haoming soon found that the so-called dance contains terrible means. A moment later, with her dance, the magma was directly stirred up and gradually formed a magma vortex.


    "Coming!" Black bone screamed in horror at this time.


    Accompanied by his cry, only two huge figures emerged from the magma.


    The two lava giants, one big and one small, are hundreds of Zhang long and 60-70-zhang in size. Although they are in human shape, they are wrapped in lava, with a bunch of red eyes, no nose, and flaming mouths. They are roaring After seeing it, black bone was excited.


    Enchanting immediately flew up, followed by a cry: "no matter how the end, I lead out, I must divide a lava heart!"


    "Well, here is the small one." At this time, he agreed. When he saw his promise, he dived downward. At the same time, he opened his mouth, and his mouth seemed to be able to extend infinitely. In the crater, his mouth was just a little bigger. When he got down to the bottom, he had turned into an abyssal mouth to swallow up the lava giant directly.


    At this time, the lava giant seemed to feel the threat, and the lava under him suddenly agglomerated and turned into a pillar of magma and rushed towards the phagocytosis.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that he was not afraid of swallowing the huge lava plume. Instead, he opened his mouth and swallowed it with the two lava giants. However, the two lava giants did not react at all.


    Seeing this scene, enchanting and black bone''s face changed greatly. Lin Haoming was also shocked. The power of swallowing was definitely on top of enchanting and black bone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    Devouring and destroying the two lava giants was just a matter of an instant. Then he opened his mouth and threw a fist sized red crystal like thing to enchanting.


    Although Lin Haoming has never seen it before, he also knows that this thing should be the heart of lava, and it is also the biggest goal to come here.


    Thank you very much See engulf more powerful than you imagine, enchanting face him, attitude also changed, become more afraid.


    Lin Haoming also noticed that enchanting and black bone are obviously closer to themselves. Obviously, they think that only relying on the strength of three people can they resist the phagocytosis. They even feel that phagocytosis is willing to give the heart of lava, because there are three people here, especially Lin Haoming, who have demonstrated powerful means.


    Next, a few continued to search for nearby volcanoes, but the harvest was not big. Only two lava hearts were found in a dozen volcanoes.


    "Enchanting, there are some differences between here and what you said. You don''t mean that many lava giants don''t seem to have so many, and these guys'' strength is also very general." After searching for a volcano and finding nothing, black bone asked.


    "I searched here at the beginning, but it is relatively safe here. You really want to see more. There is a lava lake in that direction, where I was besieged by a group of lava giants." Enchanting points to a certain direction to say.


    "Go and see Phagocytosis says that directly.


    For swallowing the strength shown before, people are really confident. In fact, if there is no such strong performance, enchanting may not be the way. It is too dangerous to go there.


    It took a few people a long time to get near the lake.


    In fact, Lin Haoming can see the magma lake from a distance. The lake is very wide. At a glance, he can''t see the edge. Only the transpiration heat wave is spreading around.


    "This must be the lair of lava giants!" Black bone excited with some tension.


    "This place is so big, it''s normal to have dozens of lava giants. We''d better be careful!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "Is there any way to lead to a part first?" Black bone asked.


    "Don''t look at me. I have no way. If I have one or two of them, I won''t bring you either!" Enchanting a spread of hands helplessly said.


    "What are you afraid of? Just swallow dozens of them, just like you do!" Engulf this time but did not care, but showed a crazy smile.


    After that, Lin Haoming saw that the swallowing guy passed directly towards the lava lake, and then he waved his hand toward the lake. All of a sudden, the whole lake was disgusted with the huge waves which were tens of feet high.


    Such a huge wave naturally attracted the attention of the lava giants below. Before the huge waves had passed, giant lava giants of tens or even hundreds of feet emerged from the magma lake.


    "That''s too much, more than last time!" Enchanting see, immediately afraid.


    "Swallowing is really crazy. Even if he is powerful, there is no need to fight dozens at once No, there are hundreds of lava giants. This is the magma zone. " Black bone also cried out worried.


    But between Lin Haoming, engulf suddenly whole person becomes bigger and bigger in mid air.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. At the moment, his swallowing turned into a giant. With his mouth open, the giant mouth seemed to swallow everything, and directly swallowed up hundreds of lava giants below.


    See this scene, not only is Lin Haoming, enchanting and black bone all facial expression big change.


    When phagocytosis came back to them, enchanting trembled and said: "swallow, have you already reached level 9?


    Swallow but spit out two lava heart to enchanting way: "this is about to give you!"


    "Devour, you have become the true God?" Black bone couldn''t help asking again.


    However, he shook his head and said, "it''s just the peak of level 8. I don''t know how to go that step!"


    Swallowing just said that, and then did not answer similar questions.


    In the following time, people followed the phagocytosis. With such a strong performance of phagocytosis, they were not afraid of some dangerous places. When they met a large group of lava giants, they devoured the most natural ones, and some scattered ones were killed separately to obtain the heart of lava.


    This lasted for more than a month. Lin Haoming didn''t know how many lava giants had been devoured. The energy gathered by so many lava hearts was so powerful that it was hard to imagine. However, it seemed that he didn''t care, as if his stomach could hold everything.


    The power of swallowing makes black bone and enchanting understand that even if Lin Haoming cooperates with each other, he is certainly not the opponent of swallowing. Seeing that phagocytosis has no intention to start with them, he is relieved to pick up the leaks behind him. However, they seem to have changed from cooperation to subordination. Although no one has proposed it, it is in fact true.


    Lin Haoming is close to swallowing. He hopes to explore the road of level 9 from him. However, as time goes on, Lin Haoming also finds that he is really not sure about swallowing. He keeps swallowing the heart of lava to get energy. It seems that he just wants to try a road. As for whether he can succeed, he doesn''t know."Let''s go back." After nearly three months on the volcanic plane, after swallowing more than a dozen lava giants, he suddenly said this sentence.


    Enchanting Leng for a while, this just reacts to come over, follow a way: "OK, I lead the way!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the phagocytosis, feeling that he did not seem to find his own way, at least the path of swallowing a lot of energy did not seem to be successful.


    Compared with exploring in this area, it is obviously easier to go back. After all, the lava giants on the road have been wiped out. However, even if most of them have been destroyed, there are occasional fish that have missed the net. Even if they see it, they don''t have the slightest idea of swallowing them. On the contrary, enchanting and black bone are trying to kill the fish, and swallowing them has no reaction, but is generous Fang did.


    Half a month after returning to the transmission array, Lin Haoming himself also counted the goods. In addition to giving enchanting two pieces according to the agreement, he also obtained 16 pieces of lava heart. This number is slightly more than black bone, not as enchanting as enchanting. However, most of the time, Lin Haoming is observing and swallowing, and it is normal to get a little less.


    There is no damage to the teleportation array. Enchanting and enchanting are arranged here, and another protective array is laid carefully to avoid being damaged and unable to return. That is very dangerous. Of course, because there are swallowing in the array, I''m not afraid to rearrange one. It''s just a waste of material and time to rearrange one.


    When Lin Haoming went back through the transmission array with them, he stepped out of the transmission array. Lin Haoming saw that a person was swallowed and left in silence, as if thinking about something, and his power made others dare not ask any more questions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    "Swallowing is the final step towards becoming a true God." Seeing him leave, black bone also sighed with great concern.


    "If we don''t become the true God, we can''t have eternal life. Even if we reach level 8, we will only live for tens of thousands of years." Enchanting also with emotion.


    "How much confidence do you think about phagocytosis?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Who knows, I haven''t even reached level 8 yet. It''s too early to think about it. We''ve got a good harvest in front of us, and I''ve got something deliberately made out of it!" Black bone let out a strange laugh.


    "I have something to cultivate, too!" Enchanting thinking of the lava heart she got, she seems to be in a good mood.


    "Enchanting, I want to study your Dharma array!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve heard black bone say that you are very talented in this field. I can promise that, but once your research is successful, you need to make your research results public."


    "Yes, but you also need to make public the planes you have explored, and then the three of us can completely occupy these planes together!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Completely occupied, haha, I wanted to do this for a long time!" Black bone let out a cold laugh.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming was immersed in these transmission arrays, and 300 years passed.


    Lin Haoming once again returned to the wizard''s plane. Everything in Green Valley City was very stable. After all, Lin Haoming''s means were enough to make the wizard alliance feel scared.


    This time, Lin Haoming is not reunited with his two wives. Instead, he plans to take a walk through another transmission array to the place that may be the underground world.


    Lin Haoming and his two wives were reunited for a few days, and then went to the quiet mountain, the secret place.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming set up a transmission array near the secret place, so he came here easily. Lin Haoming as like as two peas in the first year, when


    left, he deliberately sealed up the place.


    Lin Haoming carefully checked the huge transmission array, and then began to load the magic stone. In some places, the magic core was directly embedded.


    Lin Haoming didn''t plan to take bing''er and Guo''er with him. After all, he didn''t know what was going on in the underground world. In case of any problems, he would be easier to deal with.


    After arranging the transmission array, Lin Haoming immediately starts the transmission array. After the light of the transmission array flashes, Lin Haoming disappears in place.


    "Binger, do you think it''s dangerous for your husband to go this time?" Asked Guo er.


    "My husband has reached the seventh level, which can be said to be the top of the world. What''s to be afraid of!" Li binger said confidently.


    Lin Haoming looked around and found that the atmosphere around him was a little stuffy, but the magic particles were very rich, not worse than the surface world.


    There are a lot of light sources around. Lin Haoming went over to have a closer look and found that there were some mushrooms that could emit light. These mushrooms were of different sizes and colors. When Lin touched them, the mushrooms would shrink quickly and the light would disappear.


    Lin Haoming felt very interesting when he looked at it. Looking at the place where he came out, it was also a transmission array. He was obviously in a cave, and it seemed that no one had come to the cave for a long time.


    Lin Haoming looked around as like as two peas in the secret land.


    Lin Haoming released his powerful mental power, and soon sensed something. Then he dug it up directly. Soon, a passage with a length of more than a thousand feet was all the way up and finally came out.


    Lin Haoming then blocked the passage out, and then looked around. It was obviously a temple like place, but there were many giant stone statues in the temple.


    These giant stones are more than ten feet in size, and more than a hundred feet in size. They all look very dignified.


    Lin Haoming walked down the hall. Not long after, he entered a cave. There were many holes in the cave, and there were many holes. There was a symbol above each hole. It looked mysterious.


    Lin Haoming sneered. He closed his eyes and walked to the middle of the room. Then he reached out and grabbed it. By the hole around him, he disappeared. There was only a stone chamber left, and the brain flower was still caught by himself.


    The two places were arranged by one person. Lin Haoming knew by looking at the thick brain flowers. After the illusion was broken by himself, Lin Haoming saw a skeleton in the middle of the stone chamber. The skeleton was not white, but showed the color of dark gold. The clothes on the skeleton had been rotten, but a cloak was still on him ¡£


    Lin Haoming walked over and picked up his cloak. Suddenly, a ray of light came out from under the cloak and rushed into Lin Haoming''s brain.


    Lin Haoming had checked with mental strength before, but he didn''t expect to find it. This surprised Lin Haoming. Soon he knew that it should be the invasion of the wizard''s soul, similar to the seizure of the house.


    Lin Haoming immediately sat down on his knees, and the divine sense quickly gathered a strong mental strength to deal with the intruder.At this time, in Lin Haoming''s divine consciousness sea, the two groups of light were fighting each other, but with the continuous supplement of the divine consciousness sea, the light belonging to Lin Haoming soon suppressed the other group of light with overwhelming advantage.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible, whether it''s the underground world or the surface world, how can there be such a peak like you?"


    "Do you mean that I have eight levels of mental strength?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming asked, whose soul energy it was.


    "Don''t you know your spiritual strength?" The soul energy was surprised.


    "Who are you?" Instead of answering, Lin Haoming asked with interest.


    "I don''t know. After so many years, my soul energy has been weakening, and some memories have disappeared. I only remember that I used to be the peak of level 8. If it was at my peak, I might not have no chance to occupy your body, but now..." Soul energy said with a wry smile.


    "How long have you been here?" Lin Haoming continued to ask


    "I don''t know, but I can tell by looking at naohua, at least twenty or thirty thousand years old? In fact, even if I occupy the body of a person who comes here, I can''t become a true God, but I will eventually become white bone! " In no way to defeat Lin Haoming, the soul energy seems to decline.


    "Do you have a way to be a true God?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hehe, I won''t be like this if I have some. What a god! Younger generation, I have no time. I have some inheritance left. This is my second choice. You can take all of them. Maybe it will help you. " The soul energy was directly in Lin Haoming''s mind sea, and his self-confidence collapsed. The remaining energy was also swallowed up by Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this guy who wanted to occupy his own body would die so simply after failure.


    Lin Haoming picked up the cloak again and found that it was very warm. If you didn''t guess wrong, it should be made of phoenix feathers. No wonder it can exist for so long.


    Then Lin Haoming found that there were two rings on the finger of the skeleton. Lin Haoming took it and found that they were all space rings.


    Because the other party is dead and there is no prohibition on it, Lin Haoming opens it directly.


    Lin Haoming found that inside a ring are some things commonly used by witches, such as magic stones, magic cores and various materials. The number of them surprised Lin Haoming.


    In the other ring, there are some stones stored in it. These stones are good for the outer palace. The stone statues are obviously similar. Soon Lin Haoming found a scroll from inside.


    This scroll records the refining method of a powerful puppet statue.


    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at it, he felt something interesting. At the same time, he thought about it in his mind. Unconsciously, the time passed for two days. However, after two days, Lin Haoming felt very interesting about the things here, and his mouth showed a funny smile.


    Lin Haoming came outside a few days later. Looking at these huge stone statues, he put them directly into the storage ring. The storage ring left by that guy is big enough to hold these things.


    After the installation, Lin Haoming left behind a giant statue more than ten feet high, and studied it carefully. After more than ten days, Lin Haoming took the giant statue away and left here.


    This place is obviously the most remote place in the underground world. After walking for more than ten days, Lin Haoming met with powerful creatures.


    This so-called powerful creature is an underground spider, which is actually just a level 4 Warcraft. However, Lin Haoming has been walking underground for more than ten days, which is the most powerful creature he has ever met.


    The spider is a whole nest, but there is only one of the four levels. Lin Haoming directly extracts the soul of the spider according to the scroll of the puppet stone statue he just got, and then spent several days pouring it into the smallest puppet stone statue.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming stood on the body of the puppet statue, which began to run at an amazing speed.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming found that there were more and more luminous plants around him. This was also the scene of the legendary underground world. He relied on the cycle of these luminous plants to determine the day and night.


    On this day, Lin Haoming continued to walk, and suddenly sensed something. Then he turned around and moved forward. After a while, he saw several people fighting with a group of field mice the size of a calf.


    These ground mice are not only very big, but also have very hard hair on their backs. They will shoot out like sharp arrows from time to time, which makes the person who writes about the fight feel headache.


    Lin Haoming watched for a while, then jumped down from the puppet stone statue. The puppet stone statue rushed towards the other side immediately. After a while, he killed all the mice.


    Several people looked at the stone statue of the puppet, and they were all frightened. They gathered together and did not dare to escape or do anything to the puppet stone statue. They just faced each other with vigilance.


    After a while, Lin Haoming flew to the shoulder of the statue and stood directly on the statue.


    After the people here saw it, they all exclaimed and said something to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming found that he could not understand them, and they also found this. One of the big men immediately changed two languages, and soon Lin Haoming understood one.


    With the language to communicate with, Lin Haoming soon knew that these people were adventurers, who came to this place called purple wilderness to take risks.


    Hearing the name of the purple wilderness, Lin Haoming found that many plants in this area emit purple light.


    "Who is your chief here?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Chief? What leader? "


    "You rulers!" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, the big man subconsciously thought that Lin Haoming was an old monster who had lived in seclusion for many years. However, seeing that it was possible for him to control the terrible puppet stone statue, he immediately replied, "the power we are in is called the free alliance, which is managed by the alliance elders. The elders are generally elected by some internal forces of the alliance."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I give you an example. One of the most powerful forces in the free alliance, white feather wing, whose leader does not serve as the elder of the free alliance, but internally recommends a person with status to be the elder of the free alliance, but also represents the interests of white feather wing." The big man explained quickly.


    "What are the most powerful wizard levels in the free alliance?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, it''s level six wizard. There are three level six wizard in our free alliance, which are from white feather wing, gold badge and Iron Army." Zhuang Han road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that the strength of the underground world should be similar to that of the surface world, but he continued to ask, "is the free alliance the most powerful force?""Although it is not absolutely the most powerful, it can also be said to be one of the most powerful. There are three level 6 sunrise wizard, which is enough to have a foothold in the underground wizard world."


    When he said this, Lin Haoming was more sure of the power situation here. Compared with the surface world, it was even a little weaker, which was no threat to himself.


    After getting a general understanding of the situation, Lin Haoming did not pay attention to these people. Saving them by himself was the greatest gift to them.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming left like this, the rest of the people were relieved. After a long time, they just picked up the knife with a smile and dissected those land mice.


    For those of them who live at the bottom, these ground mice are also a lot of income. Not only can the meat be made into dried meat, but the most important thing is that the hard hair can be used as enchanting materials. Although they are all low-grade materials, they have been very satisfied.


    Lin Haoming continued to make puppet statues in the direction of the liberal alliance according to the guidance of the great man. After a while, he found that there were more and more people around him. It seems that he also knew that his original position, like the silent mountains of the surface world, was a no man''s land.


    With more and more people, Lin Haoming felt that it was not appropriate to take the puppet statue again, so he took the puppet statue away and went on his way.


    After seeing the villages and towns of human beings on the way, Lin Haoming hired a carriage to look at the scene and head for the Freedom City, the core of the freedom alliance.


    After more than two months, Lin Haoming finally arrived at the core of the Freedom League, the city of freedom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    In these two months, Lin Haoming quickly learned the common language here, and also learned some local conditions and customs here.


    Most people in the underground world eat a kind of food called dimai, which looks like potatoes, but tastes similar to wheat. Because the yield is not small, it can support many people. This also makes the underground world, which is not rich in land resources, to have enough population. The wine produced by this kind of wheat is also delicious, which makes the whole underground world, The most popular place is the pub. Everyone, male or female, likes to have a drink.


    The city of freedom is not free from the outside. The huge city wall surrounds a large area. At the gate of the city, there are more than a dozen armored guards, monitoring everyone who goes in and out.


    If you want to enter the city of freedom, you have to pay a large copper coin. It can be seen that the freedom of the city of freedom is just a lip service.


    Gold, silver and copper are also used by ordinary people in the underground world. There are two kinds of copper coins, namely small copper coins and large copper coins. One large copper coin is equal to ten small copper coins, and ten large copper coins can be exchanged for one silver coin. There is no difference between silver coins and silver coins. One hundred silver coins are equal to one gold coin.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He paid a large copper coin and entered the city.


    Compared with other places, the city of liberty is indeed the core of the Freedom League. It is full of shops and pedestrians, most of whom are not ordinary people. Businessmen, adventurers and witches occupy the majority.


    Lin Haoming was walking on the street. After a while, he saw someone promoting a large auction to be held in the near future.


    Lin Haoming is not very familiar with here, but the auction is indeed the best way to be familiar with it, so he also signed up in the past.


    This registration is very simple. You only need to pay ten magic stones. If you pay the magic stones, you can get a medal. This medal is the certificate to enter the auction.


    Next, Lin Haoming wandered around the shops and found that the number of magic stones in the underground world was more abundant than that in the surface world. He did not know whether the underground world was more abundant or whether its population was inferior to that of the surface world.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming went to the auction after a few days.


    The auction was held in a huge hall. Lin Haoming noticed that there were many boxes around, and the hall was full of seats. Lin Haoming sat on one of the seats.


    There is a high platform in the middle of the hall, which is obviously the place to host the auction. Not long after Lin Haoming sat down, there was an outstanding female wizard to preside over the auction.


    The female wizard also has three levels of strength, but in Lin Haoming''s eyes, she really can''t look up to it, but she is very eloquent. At least some of the bad things sold in her mouth at a high price.


    Lin Haoming has no interest in these low-level things, but the people around him are very excited and also participate in the business.


    After waiting for the middle and later sections, they were obviously short of money and had no strength to join the auction. Lin Haoming had a little interest at this time.


    After a while, the female wizard held up the bottle and said, "this is the soul of a level 4 earthworm. The soul is very complete, which is rare research material. This kind of thing is rare. I don''t introduce it much. The low price is 10000 magic stone, and the price increase should not be less than 100 magic stone."


    When Lin Haoming heard that it was the soul of level 4 Warcraft, he really got up his spirits. After a while, the price had already exceeded 15000. Lin Haoming waited a little while. Almost only when three people quoted a price, he said directly: "20000 magic stones!"


    People on both sides were shocked to see Lin Haoming''s offer of 20000 yuan. You know, this level of things are all the things that the high-level witches above the star wizard in the box compete for.


    The people in the box were also surprised that a man sitting in the hall competed with them. However, the auction was the place for the gold badge. They did not have good or bad rules. They fought for two rounds. When they saw the people below, they seemed to be in a certain situation and gave up.


    Lin Haoming used 23000 magic stones to buy the soul of the fourth level earthworm.


    People around see this eyelid did not blink to spend more than 20000 magic stone to buy things, also can''t help but look at each other.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He continued to watch the auction. After half a day, the auction finally came to an end, and the last three items were auctioned.


    Hearing this price, someone bid soon. In a moment, it directly reached the price of 500000 magic stone, and it was still rising.


    When the price broke through 600000 magic stone, Lin Haoming finally said: "700000 magic stone!"


    In the past, I spent more than 20000 magic stones to buy a four level spirit of Warcraft. Although it was a little surprising, such a thing was not absent in the auction of this scale. But now a person sitting in the hall is actually bidding with those big witches, which is really rare.


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    There was a sound coming out of the box, and those big wizards would not feel silly that the person who dared to bid the price in the hall downstairs was just an ordinary little wizard. I''m afraid it was a big man of some kind or a fierce guy who had lived in seclusion for many years."800000!" Lin Haoming didn''t have the time to bid with them slowly, so he came straight.


    "I don''t know the name of your excellency downstairs. Since you are in our free alliance, please let me know." At this time, the person who quoted the price suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s just an old man who has lived in seclusion for many years, and his name has no meaning." Lin Haoming at this time, said a seemingly extremely vicissitudes of life.


    Hearing this, the people upstairs were not reconciled, and the owner of this place would not let a person with unknown origin appear like this, so a strong spiritual force suddenly shrouded Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    Lin Haoming immediately felt that this is a spiritual cage that should be the condensation of stars under the joint efforts of two six level sunrise wizards.


    Facing the spiritual power of two level six witches, Lin Haoming smiles in his heart. Since they want to see their own strength, they will not let them down.


    Lin Haoming didn''t even move. He just took a look at the two places where he released his mental power. With a strong stream of mental power, he broke the mental cage formed by their joint efforts.


    The two rising sun sorcerers were pale not only because of their mental strength, but also because of the strength of each other.


    Lin Haoming is still sitting in the old God, as if the things just now are nothing to him.


    After more than a dozen girls, Lin Haoming is surrounded by a dozen girls.


    Lin Haoming looks at each other''s appearance, the corner of the mouth spreads a trace of evil smile, and then follows her to walk.


    "Under the golden badge, Chi Rui, this is the sky of the wings of freedom. I''ve met you, master!"


    "I don''t deserve it! After all, I haven''t taken a step yet. At most, I''m only half pedaled in! " Lin Haoming pretended to be an old man.


    "Master, I''m afraid I''ve become a God in terms of mental strength!" Chery is very hospitable.


    "Becoming a God, haha, do you think it''s so easy to become a God?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    Seeing what the other side said, Chi Rui and Tian Qiong looked at each other and seemed to be at ease. As long as there was no God, everything was easy to talk about.


    "May I have your name, sir?" Asked the sky.


    "I said I forgot, but you can call me black bone!" Lin Haoming used the name of black bone directly.


    "It''s your black bone!" The two men looked at each other, apparently never heard of the name, and suspected that the other was a casual name. However, the strength of the other side was placed here, so they naturally did not dare to say anything more.


    "I don''t know what you intend to do when you leave your seclusion this time. If you need any help, our free alliance is willing to help." The sky says with a smile.


    "You should have noticed that I really have some things to do when I come out this time. The main thing is to collect some souls, of course, the spirits of the strong, whether it''s Warcraft or human beings!" Lin Haoming spoke without feeling.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, two people also realized that this is indeed an old monster who has worn out his feelings.


    "This It''s a pity that black bone is hard to find, and I''m afraid it will be used immediately once someone gets it. " Sky road.


    "Where can I get it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If we want to say this thing, the abyss is still the most. After we kill the abyss devil, we will take out the soul as long as possible!" Said cherry.


    "Do you want me to go to the abyss and help you clean up the abyss demons?" Lin Haoming asked with a sneer.


    "Hey, Lord black bone, we can''t say that we have an idea, but we do tell the truth. The abyss is the place where we have the best chance to get advanced souls." Said the sky with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I haven''t been to the abyss for a long time. It''s OK to walk around. If you have it, you can exchange it. I can exchange some medicine with you." Lin Haoming said.


    "What medicine?" Sky and Cray are looking forward to it.


    Lin Haoming directly took out several potions and threw them to them.


    After the two men looked at it, they both showed a surprised look, and then said, "it turns out that black bone is still a pharmacist. It''s disrespectful!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything this time, but said faintly: "prepare a room for me. You can exchange the high-level soul. I will go to the abyss in five days."


    "That''s no problem!" Chi Rui and tiandome agreed together.


    Soon, Lin Haoming was taken to a splendid room by the beautiful girl.


    The girl stayed directly, but Lin Haoming waved to let her leave.


    When the girl went out, there was a glimmer of disappointment in her eyes.


    Not five days later, but three days later, Chi Rui and Tianqiong came with some high-level souls. In addition to them, there was also a man named iron blood. Obviously, he was the leader of the iron and blood corps of the free alliance, and he was also a level 6 wizard. However, the level 6 wizard refined a certain Warcraft blood, and could not break through the blood shackles in his life.


    Three people brought a total of six level soul, three level five soul, and a dozen four level soul, and these souls are indeed Warcraft, demons and people have.


    After Lin Haoming got them, Lin Haoming gave them some potions, which was equivalent exchange.


    Two days later, under the so-called escort of the free alliance, Lin Haoming sat on a huge dragon beast and headed for the abyss.


    The abyss of the underground world is also a place that Lin Haoming knew on his way. The underground world is not peaceful in fact. There has been a war between human beings and the underground demons. At the same time, the struggle of several human forces is also an alliance against the invasion of abyss demons.From the dark, however, the dark elves should be more beautiful than the dark ones.


    For a long time, the strength of abyss demons is similar to that of human beings, or slightly inferior. Compared with human beings, abyssal demons are in much less material condition. However, they are very powerful. Besides these so-called demons, there are many abyssal demons driven by them. Every time an abyssal demon invades, there will be a big war, Sometimes it can even change the pattern of the human world.


    Compared with the abyss demons, the human beings in the underground world are relatively relaxed. In order to obtain resources, some human powers will send people into the abyss to hunt and kill some abyssal Warcraft. However, the risk of this matter is very high, and it is very dangerous to enter without the strength of a great wizard.


    Not long ago, the gold badge and many great witches killed the level 6 demons. This is definitely the greatest combat feat in a hundred years.


    Earthworm is a kind of airship like vehicle here. It is huge and very fast. Generally, it will build houses on the back of dragons to make passengers more comfortable.


    Lin Haoming''s Dragon beast is a free alliance, and naturally it is very luxurious, but Lin Haoming doesn''t care about it at all.


    After nearly three months of riding, Lin Haoming arrived at the abyss, and the Dragon beast did not dare to move forward because it was too powerful to run, and the abyss devil was not a fool. It was possible for him to enter directly and be surrounded by several level six demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    Accompanied by Lin Haoming is Chi Rui. As a hero who has just killed a level six demon, he is also very familiar with the abyss.


    In fact, the abyss is not an abyss in people''s mind, but an extremely large and constantly declining area.


    According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, the abyss actually occupies more than one tenth of the whole underground world, and people in the underground world are still unclear about what the abyss is like, because no one has ever explored the deepest part of the world.


    Lin Haoming is curious about the depths of the abyss. If he is ready, he also plans to enter the abyss to see what is going on. Of course, he does not have this idea yet. This time he comes, he mainly obtains enough souls, and then integrates them into the puppet statues.


    "I really miss it. I haven''t come to the abyss for a long time, although I didn''t enter the deep place from here before!" Even at the edge of the abyss, Lin Haoming can feel that the so-called abyss, to a large extent, is that the magic particles here are more violent than those in other places. Long term practice here will also affect people''s mind.


    "If you want to enter the abyss like this, you need me to equip me with manpower or find a qualified guide. After all, the abyss experienced World War I hundreds of years ago, and many places are different." Chery asked again at this time.


    "No, I don''t need to wait for me even if I go in and walk. I will look for you if I need to!" Lin Haoming said, walking directly in the direction of the abyss.


    "Big leader!" Looking at Lin Haoming walking away, Chi Rui''s men come up at once.


    "Don''t worry about it. The black bone is so strong that I can''t see through the sky sky. Before that, he broke the mental power cage with Tianqiong. Even if there is no level 7, it has come to a point that I can''t understand. I have discussed with Tianqiong. Even if you add iron and blood, it may not be his opponent. You should be calm."


    "Yes, chief!" Hearing what Chi Rui said, the people under him dare not talk any more nonsense.


    After going out of a distance, Lin Haoming released the puppet stone statue and sat on the shoulder of the puppet stone statue. In fact, the speed of the puppet stone statue was much faster than that of the Dragon beast. However, it was a little too heterogeneous to take it out. Without knowing the situation of the underground world, Lin Haoming did not intend to do so.


    The abyss is very big. Before entering here, Lin Haoming took a map from Chi Rui''s hand. Lin Haoming believed that the map still had some functions. So before going deep into the abyss, Lin Haoming deliberately found a safe place, and then let this puppet stone statue go out of the wind, and began to inject the soul he got into other puppet statues.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that the soul infusion of the puppet stone statue was only time-consuming and not too difficult, but there were still some accidents. The purchased souls might have been left for too long, and the probability of failure was not high, including the level 6 spirit, which made Lin Haoming very distressed. Fortunately, the soul of the abyss Troll was successfully injected In a 60 Zhang tall puppet stone statue, I was quite pleased.


    Finally, Lin Haoming got four puppet statues of more than thirty Zhangs and nine four puppet statues of ten Zhangs.


    With so many puppet statues that can be directly put into the storage ring, Lin Haoming feels that he has more capital to roam in the abyss, although he thought there was nothing to stop him.


    After preparing these backhands, Lin Haoming looked at the map, and then continued to sit on the previous puppet statue and moved forward.


    The abyss is indeed very large. If you just look at it from a point of view, you can''t find that you are in the so-called abyss, but flat bottom or mountain area.


    Although the underground world is under the ground, it is not close to the top of the upper part. Lin Haoming has observed carefully that the nearest distance to the upper rock stratum is two or three thousand feet, and the far one is five or six thousand feet. Here in the abyss, there is a good way to distinguish the distance from the deep of the abyss, that is, the distance from the top rock layer. At this time, Lin Haoming looks at the top rock layer and estimates that there is It''s seven or eight thousand feet, and according to the map, the closer you are to the deep, the greater the angle of inclination. Finally, there may be an abyss.


    After sitting on a puppet statue for a day, Lin Haoming met the first abyss creature, of course, a slightly stronger abyss creature.


    This is a huge lizard like thing. It is seven or eight feet long. It can emit fire. Its claws are very tough. The fire spurts at Lin Haoming and the puppet statue.


    This thing also has the strength of level 4 Warcraft. It is estimated that after seeing the puppet stone statue, I feel that I can wipe out this seemingly clumsy thing. But in fact, although the puppet stone statue is also level 4, its body is not made of ordinary stone, but a special body made of dozens of stones. It is not only hard, but also very soft and flexible joint parts, which is the most important thing What''s more, the lizard couldn''t tear apart the body of the puppet statue with his claws. When he went down with one paw and left only a few scratch marks, he was hit in the head by the stone statue of the puppet with one blow, and then the lizard was stunned.


    At this time, Lin Haoming immediately put his hand to imprison the lizard, and then extracted its soul. After that, he collected a certain number and poured it into the puppet stone statue again.After the soul is drawn, the lizard is still, like a vegetable.


    In fact, the material on the lizard is of little use to Lin Haoming, but it is also valuable for studying the abyssal species. Lin Haoming also collected it.


    Continue to go deep, Lin Haoming does not avoid any dangerous areas, just see the place that may cause trouble around.


    On the way, he also encountered some abyssal Warcraft, but they were all disposed of. Lin Haoming''s route was directly to the deep of the abyss, so after more than ten days, he had reached the very deep place of the abyss.


    When he got here, the map Chi Rui gave himself was not very useful. The more the map was near the edge of the abyss, the more detailed it was, and the more fuzzy it was in the deep. When he got here, Lin Haoming could see nothing but some rough terrain. At this time, he looked up at the top of the rock, and the distance was 12000-3000 Zhang.


    Just as Lin Haoming continued to walk for a long time, he suddenly stopped walking and looked around when he passed through a small hill. Then he said with a faint smile: "you have surrounded me. When do you want to do it, do you still want to let others rush in front of me as cannon fodder and pick up cheap things in the back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    After Lin Haoming''s voice dropped, more than 20 people came out from behind the rocks on both sides. Each of them was very tall. Lin Haoming estimated that he could reach the chest of these guys at most, and the other side was the same regardless of men and women.


    Although these people have dark skin, they are also very beautiful, and no matter men and women are almost the same, they are all wearing leather armour, and their eyes are full of cruel eyes.


    "You went into the abyss all the way and killed a lot of them. You didn''t mean to turn back. Who are you? What are your plans? " One of the strongest looking men spoke on behalf of so many people. As abyssal demons, they have the same wisdom as human beings.


    "It''s very interesting that you have discovered me for a long time, and I haven''t found you myself! Can you tell me, how did you find me and avoid my detection? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Big brother, talk to him nonsense. There is only one of us, even if he is the sixth level sun wizard? We have three six levels here, and we are afraid of one of them! " At this time, a woman who looked very delicate and beautiful said.


    "Shut up The man shrieked at the woman, followed by looking at Lin Haoming: "if you can say the purpose, we can discuss it!"


    "It is said that the abyss demons are very ferocious, but I think you are similar to ordinary human beings, but the environment is a little worse, and I have to be more fierce. As for the purpose of my coming, I want to go to the depths of the abyss. If you don''t stop me, I don''t want to kill people, otherwise Lin Haoming laughed and didn''t go on.


    "Is your majesty too arrogant?" The woman flew into a rage.


    The man also took a deep breath: "do you want to go into the abyss? It''s impossible. "


    "You are going to stop me!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "We can talk about everything else, but we can''t talk about it!" The leading man said firmly.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he could only sigh. Then he suddenly raised his hand, and a dozen puppet statues were released together. Without waiting for the stone statue to land, he grabbed at the man.


    The man subconsciously felt bad for a while and wanted to step back. But at this moment, the void behind him was twisted. The man directly ran into the distorted void. With a scream, the leader of the abyss devil did not directly split the distorted void into more than ten sections.


    "Big brother!" When the woman saw her elder brother''s death, she rushed to Lin Haoming like crazy.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a sharp sword in her hand, but he didn''t move. It was just a hand. When the woman rushed over, a thin line appeared in the void. The woman''s neck just passed through the thin line. Then suddenly, the whole head fell off, and the body rushed forward for a distance, and finally fell down in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also worried that it would be a very hard battle to deal with many level 6 and level 5 abyss trolls. But with his own efforts, Lin Haoming found that, with his own strength, dealing with them was like an adult dealing with a circle of three or five-year-old children. Even if there were more children, as long as he did not exhaust himself, he would never lose, let alone lose And the help of puppet statues.


    Originally, there were some hesitations about whether to go directly to the depths of the abyss, but with the end of the battle, more than 20 people who were also the lowest level Four abyss demons were killed. Lin Haoming had confidence on the contrary.


    It''s a pity that Lin Haoming was afraid that so many people in the other party would be troublesome at first, so he hurt the killers directly. As a result, several high-level demons died directly. In the end, only one level six demon and three level five demon were captured alive, and the remaining four level demons were somewhat less concerned.


    But even so, Lin Haoming took some time to draw out their souls.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming did not pay attention to the corpses any more. After a little rest, he continued to sit on the puppet statue and drove on.


    With this experience, Lin Haoming is more daring. In the past three days, he has met a large army of seven or eight thousand abyss demons.


    This army has more than a dozen high-level demons of level 4 or above. As soon as they see Lin Haoming, the army directly rushes towards Lin Haoming.


    Low level demons, one by one, take some abyss Warcraft, all kinds of types, and even dozens of giant bat Warcraft as air force.


    Lin Haoming watched and directly released the puppet statues. These puppet statues were clumsy when fighting against the high-level intelligent creatures alone. However, in the face of this army, they really showed amazing destructive power. One by one, like a terrible Troll that could not be destroyed, fell into the army and slaughtered directly. A dozen puppet statues were displayed The destructive power of nearly 10000 troops disintegrated in just a moment.


    The abyssal Troll who commanded the army''s charge was also awed by the terrible enemy. After the army was defeated, they turned around and left. There was no legendary abyssal Troll''s fierce and fearless style.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to let them go like this. More than a dozen puppet statues rushed up directly, blocking their way of escape. They also followed suit.Seeing the encirclement turned into Anti encirclement, the abyss trolls were frightened and had to flee four times. However, Lin Haoming finally caught two six level abyss trolls and several others of level five. As for the remaining four levels, there were still some small ones, and they escaped. Lin Haoming had no time to pay attention to them.


    Soon, Lin Haoming took out the souls of these guys. In addition, Lin Haoming felt that the souls of these abyss trolls were also many.


    So he found a place to directly put the puppet stone statue outside, and then began to pour soul again.


    Maybe it''s deep in the abyss. After Lin Haoming had done it for two days, the abyss trolls appeared. At first, he was only careful to investigate and inquire. But soon more and more advanced abyss trolls began to gather around. Lin Haoming knew that after he stopped, these abyss trolls planned to join hands to destroy themselves, especially the threat they brought to them It''s too big.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t care. Instead, he felt that he would not run around searching for these guys. He didn''t care if they gathered. He just did his own thing and continued to pour it into the puppet stone statue of soul road.


    After he used up all his souls, Lin Haoming already had four level six puppet statues, nine of them were at level five, and fifteen were at level Four, which can be said to have a very strong combat effectiveness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    When Lin Haoming finished his work and came out, he looked at the abyss trolls still hidden in the shadow, and sneered contemptuously: "you guys, since you have come, why do you want to hide and hide? If you want to deal with me, come out, or I will go!"


    "Who is your excellency? Killing so many of us all the way? "


    Finally a voice came out, and it was a woman''s voice.


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming looked at the woman, obviously higher than other people seem to be higher appearance asked.


    "I am the queen of the abyss, you may call me night shadow, your excellency is human?" The night shadow asked uncertainly.


    "Of course, you can call me black bone!" Lin Haoming used the name of black bone again.


    "Well, Mr. black bone, why did you come to us and kill so many of us? I have never heard of your name among human beings? Are you an outsider Asked the night shadow.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. As for the people who slaughtered you, it seems that they ambushed me first. Am I waiting to be killed by them, as you are now, I don''t mind killing you all!" Lin Haoming sneered.


    Hearing this, ye Ying''s face became ugly, and others were even more angry. However, Lin Haoming''s strength was too strong, and he even took a rest here recklessly. Obviously, he was not afraid of them at all.


    "It seems that there is no contradiction between our abyss clan and your excellency. The previous things are all misunderstandings. I don''t know what the abyss is going to do?" Night shadow appeases to stop under the hand, followed to ask.


    "What? I just want to go to the depths of the abyss Lin Haoming said lightly.


    Hearing this, all the high-level abyss demons were agitated. Obviously, going to the abyss to have a look at this matter touched their most sensitive nerves.


    The more so, Lin Haoming became more and more curious, because if there was nothing in the deep of the abyss, why should they be so excited? Therefore, it is impossible to change the journey in the abyss.


    "Lord black bone, why do you want to go to the depths of the abyss?" Asked the night shadow.


    "Why do you prevent me from going to the depths of the abyss?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The depth of the abyss is related to the survival of our abyss clan!" The night shadow thought and said.


    "Did I say I''m going to destroy your people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "But your majesty is too strong for us to take risks!" Said the night shadow with a long sigh.


    When the negotiation came to this stage, Lin Haoming also knew that there was no meaning in talking about it any more. He said faintly, "in this case, I''ll kill you first and then go."


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s relaxed words, ye Ying also felt something unspeakable. However, there was no room for him to go to the depths of the abyss.


    Countless abyss trolls began to gather, and some Warcraft also showed their fangs, waiting for the night shadow to issue the final order of attack.


    As soon as Lin Haoming raised his hand, more than 20 puppet stone statues appeared around him, frightening the pit trolls who surrounded them.


    The war broke out even when it was impossible to avoid it. Night shadow launched an order to attack. More than a dozen of the fastest abyss trolls, or abyss Warcraft, approached Lin Haoming from all directions, intending to fight first. At the same time, dozens of abyss trolls rode around and killed them.


    At this time, none of Lin Haoming''s encirclement was an abyss Troll below level 4, and Lin Haoming was careful not to capture and extract the soul as before, and everything had to wait for absolute superiority.


    More than 20 puppet statues rushed out almost at the same time, and a dozen of the first to shoot quickly also came to Lin Haoming, and then almost simultaneously attacked and killed Lin Haoming from all directions.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t move. When they got to their side, the space around his body was distorted. Then, the bodies of these ten guys were all split up in an instant. From a distance, it seemed that Lin Haoming just looked at them with his eyes, and their bodies were torn apart. This made all abyss trolls feel deep fear Even the night movie has an idea that the other party is unable to overcome. It emerges from the bottom of my heart, and then turns into fear and locks the heart.


    At the moment, more than 20 puppet statues and abyssal trolls are fighting together. All kinds of strong roars and lights illuminate the dark underground.


    Lin Haoming killed those who attacked and killed, suddenly flew high, and then killed directly against the night shadow.


    Several abyss trolls immediately joined hands to kill Lin Haoming, but when Lin Haoming easily tore two people, they were also afraid, just took out bows and arrows and javelins, trying to stop this terrible guy.


    But just in a blink of an eye, Lin Haoming has come to them, and then with Lin Haoming''s hand, these people are not all split under the distortion of space.


    Ye Ying watched Lin Haoming walk towards her. She was supposed to be the empress of the abyss family. She felt more and more scared. She held the sword in her hand. However, as Lin Haoming approached, she did not come forward. Instead, she ran up with several people around her. However, there was no Daolin Haoming in front of her It''s cracked.Finally, when Lin Haoming was in front of her, she let go of her sword, and then said powerlessly, "stop it, we can''t be an opponent of witches!"


    "Your Majesty, how can there be a witch in the underworld!" Other people heard this, immediately issued a very unwilling roar.


    "He''s not from here. I can feel that he''s more powerful than mortals, but for him, we''re mortals!" Night shadow helplessly said.


    "You are very clever, and I can bypass you if you want to." Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Hearing this, the night shadow''s last strength will be used up.


    As she let go, soon these so-called abyss demons gave up their resistance. In fact, even in this short fight time, they had lost another 20 or 30 people.


    "Are you really a witch?" Those who fight back to the abyss demon, looking at what seems to have nothing Lin Haoming asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to them at all, but asked faintly, "can you take me to the depths of the abyss now?"


    "Yes, sir, your strength is beyond our ability to bear. We refuse only destruction. I am willing to take you into the depths of the abyss. I only hope that if we obey you, can you grant us the status of follower no, servant?" Night shadow kneels directly in front of Lin Haoming''s humble pleading way.


    All living abyss demons can''t think of it. It''s just a blink of an eye. In the end, they will end up with this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    Lin Haoming didn''t really want to fight. There would be such a big gap between level 7 and level 6. They didn''t have a trace of resistance under their own space rules.


    Lin Haoming now thinks of the existence of heaven and harmony, and why those who can use the law are superior. Maybe the two are in common.


    "Well, I promise you that you will be my servants in the future, and I will forgive your sins." Lin Haoming didn''t mean to kill them. After all, the other party was also a smart race. Since he was willing to serve sincerely, Lin Haoming didn''t want to be a butcher. Besides, killing them was not very useful except to extract souls. As for the soul, he had a lot of means to get.


    "Thank you for your kindness When ye Ying heard Lin Haoming''s promise, he knelt down on his own initiative. When the other people saw the empress, they all knelt down in front of Lin Haoming to be loyal to the master.


    If Chi Rui and others see this scene, they will be absolutely shocked, because the abyss devil has fought with them for many years. As a result, because of the appearance of Lin Haoming, they are convinced directly.


    After accepting their sincerity, Lin Haoming directly asked them to take themselves to the depths of the abyss immediately.


    Night shadow does not dare to have the slightest resistance to this request, and immediately takes the initiative to lead the way.


    Lin Haoming refused the mount provided by them and continued to sit on the puppet stone statue.


    In the middle of the way, some of the abyss demons gradually dispersed, but the night shadow was still not far from Lin Haoming, and did not dare to be careless.


    After walking for more than ten days, Lin Haoming found that the angle of the ground tilt is getting bigger and bigger. Almost every hundred miles, it will go down a thousand feet or so, and the speed is still accelerating.


    Finally, another day later, the so-called abyss finally appeared. However, in Lin Haoming''s opinion, the abyss was the explosion center after a huge explosion. In the pit of the explosion center, a tree, a towering tree with a height of thousands of feet, grew out of the pit.


    Here, night shadow finally stopped.


    Under the tree, Lin Haoming looked at the giant tree with a look of sudden enlightenment in his eyes. Then he asked, "this is the deepest part of the abyss and the secret of your family?"


    "Master, there is nothing wrong with what you said. This is the place left by a certain witch God in ancient times after his self explosion. It can even be said that the whole abyss area is the place affected by his self explosion. After the death of this ancient god, a heart is left behind, and the heart turns into this lesson. Our abyss family is born on her." Night shadow said to jump to a hundred feet high on a branch, and finally went to a hanging fruit there, holding the fruit.


    "Are you the abyss in this fruit?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, we abyss can only rely on mother trees for reproduction. Although we are male and female on the surface, there is no way to combine them. In fact, we are asexual, but we have different appearance features." Night shadow bitter road.


    "In case the mother tree is destroyed, you will be no more?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the thousands of fruits on the tree.


    "Master, you are right, so this is the secret of our family, so we will try our best to prevent you from coming." Night shadow tells the reason why it is no longer a secret.


    "It''s hard to imagine that a heart can sustain a race!" Lin Haoming stroked the mother tree of the abyss family and sighed in his heart.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that the wizard who blew himself up at the beginning could not have only level 7, but level 8 really has this ability? Lin Haoming thinks about swallowing the final show of strength. Lin Haoming feels that maybe the top eight level witches really have this ability. If it''s a level nine true God, why he wants to blow himself up is a bit hard to explain.


    Of course, now that time has passed, Lin Haoming asked himself that he had no way to explore the truth, but he thought of swallowing. He guessed that if he was really a level 8 wizard, he would have been trying to break through level 9, so he could not keep absorbing capacity, and he could not reach the goal of upgrading his level through absolute strength.


    Lin Haoming only had this idea at the beginning, but he soon felt that it was a very possible thing. It was just how desperate he was to choose such an extreme method, which made Lin Haoming somewhat unable to understand.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Haoming felt that it was unnecessary to speculate like this again, so he began to study the mother tree of the abyss.


    Lin Haoming touched the mother tree and found that although the rough bark was thick, he felt a strong rebound when his mental strength penetrated through the bark. It seemed that there was an energy to guard the mother tree.


    Lin Haoming directly broke off the bark of the mother tree, and then grabbed it with one hand. Finally, Lin Haoming found that the mother tree was not pouring resin, but blood.


    "Is this mother tree a tree or something?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the night shadow jumping down.


    "We don''t know about the mother tree. We call it just because it looks like a tree. In fact, we all know that the mother tree is alive. I mean the real living thing. She is just like our mother." Night shadow thought and said."That''s a little bit of fun!" Lin Haoming thought about it and took part of the blood from the mother tree and other parts.


    "Find a place for me, I''ll study it!" Lin Haoming directly ordered.


    Night shadow did not dare to disobey Lin Haoming''s orders, and soon took Lin Haoming to a hut not far from the mother tree.


    It is said that the cottage is just for night shadow. For Lin Haoming, it is still a very tall house, and Lin Haoming can see that this should be the place for night shadow to rest.


    Lin Haoming himself cleared a room for his own research, and then released a puppet stone statue as a guard.


    Although Lin Haoming believed that these so-called abyss clans did not dare to do anything to themselves even if they did not release their puppet statues, they could at least be in case.


    After more than ten days of research, Lin Haoming found that the mother tree is really alive, and it is flesh and blood. However, Lin Haoming is not sure whether he has the will. However, such a huge creature can still breed a family of abyss that can reach level 6. Lin Haoming has to say that the mother tree is powerful.


    Lin Haoming soon went to the mother tree again and explored it with mental strength. However, this time, he still found that the core of the mother tree was wrapped by a powerful force. However, he could not penetrate the core of the mother tree with his own powerful mental power. Instead, he was bounced out again.


    Lin Haoming suddenly had an impulse to see what the core of the mother tree was. But he was afraid that it would destroy the mother tree, so he finally gave up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    Just as the Terrans destroy the abyss demons, they often extract their souls. The abyss clan will also extract human souls.


    When Lin Haoming asked for more than level 4 souls, night shadow brought many souls directly.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by the number of souls. After asking, he found out that the reason why they extracted human souls was mainly to supplement the mother tree''s soul power at the birth of the mother tree''s newborn. However, the number of souls needed each time was constant. As time went on, there would be more accumulation. Especially after World War I, the number of souls collected was extremely high More.


    So many souls, although many of them have been stored for a long time, with Lin Haoming''s experience, the possibility of success is higher than before.


    In fact, it is the same. After Lin Haoming finished the injection of the puppet statues, the number of Lin Haoming''s puppet statues all of a sudden exceeded 100, and there were 12 puppet statues of level 6. Even if Lin Haoming didn''t make a move, they were already a very powerful force.


    After studying the mother tree for five years, Lin Haoming still has no breakthrough. Lin Haoming finally chooses to leave.


    However, when he left, shadow said he wanted to follow Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was a little strange. After questioning, she found out that she had turned to Lin Haoming. Although everyone knew that it was impossible to defeat the powerful wizard, the surrender was not qualified to be queen. The abyss family had chosen a new emperor. Of course, if Lin Haoming forcibly intervened to restore the status of empress of shadow, the abyss clan certainly could not Forced to agree, but shadow didn''t want to.


    Lin Haoming thinks it''s good to have help around him, but the figure of shadow is too big. He is afraid that he will be recognized when he goes out of the abyss. However, when he thinks carefully, does he need to be afraid of the human beings in the underground world?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming didn''t care. He directly released the puppet stone statue, let the shadow come and sit on the other side of the stone statue, and then quickly began to drive.


    When he arrived at the edge of the abyss, Lin Haoming met with some adventurers. These guys didn''t know whether they had bad brains. They even tried to kill themselves by relying on a trap and a magic array. Lin Haoming didn''t even care about these people. Lin didn''t even look up to the soul of a fourth level leader of this group.


    After walking out of the abyss, Lin Haoming''s line of business was naturally quickly followed by people. However, as long as he did not come up to find his death, Lin Haoming would not take any action, but just kept on going.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming saw Chi Rui and the sky appear again in front of him.


    The two men came together by dragon. They met in a field. From each other''s strength, Lin Haoming can conclude that they came in a hurry.


    "Lord black bone!" From the Dragon beast down, two people take the initiative to greet Lin Haoming, while looking at the other side of the night shadow.


    "She''s my servant. What can I do for you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming had accepted a six level abyss devil as a servant, they both showed deep awe. But soon Chi Rui said with a smile: "Mr. black bone, we know that you have come out of the abyss, so we have come here to meet you."


    "Oh, it''s just a meeting. It''s nothing!" Lin Haoming deliberately put on a do not want to be disturbed, and even appears a little impatient.


    "Of course, there are also some things. You did not say that you wanted to get some high-level souls. We have collected some from various forces in recent years, all of which are in the city of freedom!" The sky laughs.


    "I happen to pass by the city of liberty. In that case, I''ll go with you." Lin Haoming has a clear understanding of his own strength. He knows that with his strength, he can ignore the conspiracy of these guys.


    "Black bone, would you like to join us?" Chery asked with a smile.


    "No more!" Lin Haoming directly refused, and then the puppet statue continued to move on.


    After a few days, the night shadow said to Lin Haoming: "master, it seems that there are some level six witches coming."


    "I know, so what?" Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Yes Night shadow knows the strength of Lin Haoming, and when he says so, he no longer opens his mouth.


    Two months later, Lin Haoming once again entered the city of freedom. At this time, the number of six level sunrise wizards gathered in the city of freedom reached more than a dozen, and nearly half of the great witches in the underground world gathered here.


    These people have a lot of discussion. Obviously, they are very skeptical about the appearance of Lin Haoming. They want to join hands to at least imprison him or make friends first. However, there is no doubt that the man who suddenly appears is strong, otherwise it is impossible to recover a level 6 abyss devil.


    When the final discussion, the decision still has Chi Rui and the sky to explore again, depending on the situation to make the next decision.


    Lin Haoming has lived in the city of freedom for two days. He has not left his room for these two days. The city of freedom offers the best hospitality, and Lin Haoming does not refuse to come.When Chi Rui and Tianqiong come to see him, Lin Haoming is enjoying the most delicious emperor mushroom, which is a very precious mushroom in the underground world. Every bite contains amazing energy. Lin Haoming has eaten a lot, which is enough to make a sunrise wizard feel distressed.


    Seeing two people coming, Lin Haoming asked with indifference: "you have discussed and decided how to deal with me?"


    Hearing this, Chi Rui and Tianqiong are also greatly surprised. Obviously, the other party is not afraid of what they do. In fact, they don''t care about them all the way down the road.


    "No, we just want to get in touch with you. You said before that you were close to becoming a God. We don''t know if we have taken that step now." Chery asked with a smile.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I just want to know whether the things you promised to give me have been brought. I will leave when I take the things. It is estimated that they will not come for a long time in the future." Lin Haoming said.


    "This..." After hearing this, Chi Rui and the sky look at each other for a moment, and they are uncertain.


    "Well, I know what you''re worried about. Some guys are clamoring to deal with me, but there won''t be such a voice in the future!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    At the same time, he takes out a bottle. After opening it, Chi Rui and the sky are surprised, because they contain the spirits of the sunrise wizard who must kill or imprison Lin Haoming.


    These days, people have been sent to serve each other, but they still kill people unconsciously. You know, half a day ago, they still gathered together to discuss things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    Seeing this scene, Chi Rui and Tianqiong no longer dare to have any ideas. They directly take out a few small bottles and hand them to Lin Haoming respectfully.


    "What do you need?" After getting these souls, Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, it''s compensation for your offence!" Two people at this time where also dare to receive the other party''s benefits, scared all over shivering.


    "Since you say so, you are smart. My appearance is only an accident. You can continue your life in the future." Lin Haoming said and waved.


    Both of them did not dare to breathe, so they retreated obediently. After leaving, some of their subordinates came to report, and there was news that the great wizard of the rising sun had encountered an accident.


    With a long sigh, the two men gathered together the rest of the great wizard of the rising sun and said what had happened before.


    Hearing what they said, no one doubted that the so-called black bone was mostly a seven level wizard, and the wizard could kill several great wizard of the rising sun quietly. Such a terrible strength made them dare not have any more years.


    But when the two men again summoned up the courage to go to see Lin Haoming, they found that Lin Haoming had disappeared, apparently left here.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want them to know how they came, so he didn''t use the puppet stone statue again, but left directly with night shadow.


    Two months later, Lin Haoming returned to the transmission array, and the night shadow finally understood where the powerful wizard came from.


    When the light of the transmission array covered two people, Lin Haoming and night shadow disappeared together. Here, Lin Haoming specially left two six level puppet statues. I believe that with these puppet statues, we can absolutely ensure the safety of where.


    When Huo Guoer and Li binger see Lin Haoming with a tall and beautiful woman with black skin, they also feel a little strange.


    Lin Haoming looked at his two wives have been waiting beside the transmission array, in the heart also to them a minute more affection.


    Also did not say much, directly picked up the two wives into the depths of the secret, after some rain, this together returned to the Green Valley City.


    In Green Valley City, Lin Haoming lived for a full year. Most of this year, Lin Haoming was still studying the puppet statues, the souls he got from Chi Rui and the sky, and the souls of the guys he killed secretly. Lin Haoming made the number of level 6 puppets reach 22, not counting the two left over there.


    There are more than 50 level-5 puppets and nearly 200 level-4 puppets.


    Now Lin Haoming''s strength is estimated to be able to challenge the whole wizard continent with these puppets.


    After living for a year, Lin Haoming still left the Green Valley City and returned to the illusory plane.


    This time, Lin Haoming carefully considered whether to take his two wives, but after careful consideration, he finally gave up.


    Lin Haoming left two level six puppets for each of them, and then took the night shadow to the plane of illusion through the transmission array.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the transmission array, Ning Jun, his servant, immediately ran to him and said, "master, you''re back. Lord Heigu sent a message not long ago and wanted to meet you. According to the master''s command, I said that the master was paying attention to something very important. Black bone asked the master to finish the research and then go to the old place to look for him."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded, and then took out a potion and threw it to him.


    "This is it!" Ning Jun saw something strange.


    Lin Haoming said faintly: "this is a kind of vitality potion that I have developed recently. It can extend your life span by 500 years. Although you have increased your life expectancy by accident before, it is still limited after all!"


    "Thank you, master Ning Jun took the medicine and his hands were shaking.


    This potion was discovered by Lin Haoming when he was studying the mother tree. He found that the blood of the mother tree contained strong vitality. So he added some raw materials to make a vitality potion. Finally, he found that only the blood of the ice dragon that had been killed could be used. So he made some vitality potions, but the vitality potion was also different from person to person For Ning Jun, who was once a level 6 wizard, his life can be extended by 500 years. After all, for this level of wizard, the powerful is the spirit and soul, and the effect will be poor for the weak. It is estimated that the life span of level 4 wizard can only be increased by 100 years, and that of level 5 wizard will be 300 years. As for those who don''t even have level 4, they will die after drinking The soul and the body simply can''t support such a powerful vitality potion.


    "This is the night shadow, and it''s my personal follower." Lin Haoming introduced the night shadow after summoning Yan Gu and Yan Ning.


    For the identity of night shadow, they also respect it very much, and also feel the power of night shadow.


    Lin Haoming has been in business for hundreds of years. Naturally, it is no longer a simple place like a cave. Yangu and Yanning have found many people of the same race to build a palace with some shapes. Here, some intelligent people are selected as servants, and some beautiful girls are selected as maids.Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t care about these things, but he followed Lin Haoming for a period of time, especially after Ning Jun came. As a former Emperor, Ning Jun thought that the master should have something suitable for his identity, so he made these things.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. He didn''t oppose it or agree with it. However, for them, if they didn''t object, they agreed.


    It''s the place where the black bone is.


    In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t like the black bone''s nest. It''s a palace built entirely of bones. The guards are all skeletons, giving people a feeling of obedience.


    Ye Ying was surprised to see this scene, and Lin Haoming also told her in advance that she wanted to see a seven level witch, which made Yeying afraid of carelessness. After following her master, she also knew that she might encounter other witches in the master''s place. Now it has come true.


    At this time, she had already known the owner''s real name, and the master called himself black bone before, and obviously borrowed the name of this friend. Obviously, the master and this friend have a good relationship.


    Stepping on the ground made of bones and walking deep into the bone palace, he soon saw the skeleton of a giant dragon. Lin Haoming was not the first time to come here. He knew that black bone had set the main hall in the skeleton of the giant dragon.


    Through the dragon mouth with more than one person''s sharp teeth, it soon became clear inside. With Lin Haoming, he heard the unique laughter of black bone.


    "Lin Haoming, my respected friend, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    "Black bone, what''s the matter with me?" Lin Haoming looked at black bone''s enthusiastic laughter, and he still asked in a blank voice.


    "In fact, I''m not looking for you alone, but I''m looking for you with enchanting. I heard that you''ve made a great breakthrough in the study of transmission array!" "How do you know that?" black bone said with a smile Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "It''s phagocytosis who told us that he sensed the special spatial fluctuation. We couldn''t see him clearly and didn''t know what he was doing. Maybe he really wanted to be a real God. This time we went to him because it was good, but he refused. It seemed that he didn''t want to pay attention to us!" Black bone explained in a series of ways.


    Lin Haoming is to understand that the strength reached that point, the external factors may have no meaning, to find their own way to break through is the most important.


    "Well, my friend, you are a little more interesting than black tail. I don''t recognize her race. Did you find a plane sneaking in?" After black bone, his eyes fell on the night shadow, as if he were curious.


    "I didn''t find any planes. This is night shadow. It''s my personal follower. I''ve followed me for a long time, but I couldn''t bring it here before. You''re right. I really made a great breakthrough in the transmission array. All creatures above level 4 can be transferred to the ectopic plane!" Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s great. We''re looking for you because of this. Enchanting and I have found several planes with rich resources. It''s a pity that we were the only one who could go over and grab the things we got at one time. Compared with the energy consumed by the transmission array, there was no profit. So we were greedy for many aspects. Your breakthrough can give us It''s too good. " Black bone is very happy.


    "No, I want to inform enchanting immediately, black tail, you go to enchanting palace!" Black bone canal.


    "Let''s go together. You are full of bones and enchanting. There are at least some good things to enjoy." Lin Haoming stops.


    Black bone listened, some embarrassed smile, after all, his own people are bones.


    Night shadow follows Lin Haoming to leave. After seeing the black bone, she completely breaks her understanding of the so-called God. She can''t imagine that such a monster is also a God. As expected, she can''t understand the realm of God.


    "What strong vitality, Lin Haoming, your body is very special!" Enchanting to see Lin Haoming after, it is to focus on the night shadow body.


    "If you know it''s my own, don''t make up your mind. I haven''t asked you to take my servant''s body as your hatching nest." Lin Haoming deliberately reminded.


    "Lin Haoming, that''s what people don''t know. Don''t be angry!" Enchanting listen to, immediately toward Lin Haoming coquettish up, also from time to time toward him.


    Lin Haoming naturally ignored all this, enchanting see this also did not care, immediately let people send food to entertain two people.


    At the dinner table, the three men immediately discussed which plane to attack and how to divide the interests when they occupied.


    Because Lin Haoming had the means to transmit the array, the three people finally decided that no matter what, the three people in all places would be equally distributed, and the three people would form an eternal alliance and never betray each other.


    Although this oath sounds like a little weak, but as long as the strength of the three people is still maintained in the same situation, it is able to maintain for a long time.


    In fact, the three people did not pay attention to the number of the oath, and soon put the core on the attack plane, and enchanting and black bone obviously showed a very urgent appearance.


    Lin Haoming saw that their acquaintance had been held back for several months and did not meet a woman''s lecherous, and now he can finally open meat.


    After discussing for a while, the three decided to invade a place called the tower plane in a month.


    A month later, it was still the original enchanting transmission array to the volcanic plane, but this time, the transmission array was completely transformed by Lin Haoming.


    Enchanting and black bone also studied together, but only after a while, two people knew that without Lin Haoming''s understanding of the space rules, even if they knew the situation roughly, they could not arrange them. So they could only rely on Lin Haoming to complete the plane occupation.


    Lin Haoming arranges the transmission array, actually also spent a full month''s time, and so on after the arrangement, the black bone and enchanting are inexpressibly excited.


    Lin Haoming also went back to explain Ning Jun, and then planned to go with two people.


    When Lin Haoming returns to the transmission array, Lin Haoming finds that although there are still two people, there are a lot of other breath on them. It is obvious that these two guys have brought some things with them.


    Lin Haoming also did not have many tubes, then started the transmission array, not long after, a powerful force of space shrouded in a few people''s bodies.


    When the power of space disappeared, looking at the vast sky and endless fields outside, black bone couldn''t help laughing: "yes, it''s really successful. It''s really the plane of the iron tower. After that, this is our place."


    "Don''t laugh. Let''s take the nearest tower city first, and then gradually occupy this plane." Enchanting proposal way."No problem. Come and sit on my bone dragon." Black bone said, his hands toward the sky a grab, then suddenly from his body out of a huge bone dragon.


    Lin Haoming looked at it. The bone dragon was bigger than the one in her skull castle. The black bone was not so simple.


    Lin Haoming and enchanting naturally did not refuse. They immediately jumped onto the bone dragon, and then the bone dragon went in a certain direction under the command of black bone.


    In fact, in the corridor less than half an hour, there are people here found flying in the sky bone dragon, these people are also very frightened, bone dragon terrible.


    Lin Haoming sat on the back of the bone dragon and looked at the people below. Most of them were similar to ordinary people, but their skin color was a little dark, but it was not particularly dark. It was more like brown.


    These people don''t ride horses. They ride something similar to a bicycle.


    Looking at this plane, Lin Haoming has a vague feeling of returning to the previous scientific and technological society. Of course, the science and technology here is much more backward than that in the previous life.


    As Gu Long continued to fly, Lin Haoming saw more and more people, and also saw many houses. But after an hour, he finally saw the real city here.


    It is a city with a huge iron tower as its center. The city is not very large, but it is not small. There is no obvious wall around it. It seems that the scope of the city is determined by taking the tower as the center. When Lin Haoming saw the tower clearly, the city had already gathered troops to prepare for the sudden appearance of the other party''s bones Dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    "People on the skeleton dragon, please note that you have invaded the airspace of No.13 city in the South District of Xi''an. Please land immediately for inspection. Otherwise, your behavior will be regarded as hostile and we will take military action against you."


    "Attention, people on the bone dragon, you have invaded..."


    With the bone dragon hovering over the tower city, Lin Haoming heard someone yelling at himself with a loudspeaker.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Haoming only felt that it was ridiculous.


    Lin Haoming just thought it was funny, but enchanting and black bone really felt funny. He laughed. His confidant patted his bone dragon''s head, and then said, "my children, go on!"


    With the sound of black bone, the bone dragon suddenly opened its mouth, followed by hundreds of huge skeletons rushed out of the bone dragon''s mouth.


    Nearly half of these skeletons are human in shape, but half of them have any appearance. Obviously, some powerful creatures were captured by black bone and became his skeleton army. Especially many of them, Lin Haoming, could not recognize any species.


    Compared with the black bone, enchanting also made a move at this time. Under her seemingly summoning action, the huge color butterfly flew out. The butterfly became bigger and bigger, and gradually its body became so large that it could not lose to the bone dragon. Then the tail of the butterfly and the butterfly suddenly moved a few times, and then one by one the eggs fell down. When Lin Haoming saw these fallen eggs After that, these eggs hatched directly at an incredible speed, and turned into worms with a length of more than ten Zhang. Each of these insects looked extremely fierce. Facing the troops attacking them, they directly spewed out some spider silk like things. After sticking, they directly devoured people.


    "Mr. Lin Haoming, why don''t you come alone without preparation?" Two people fight for a while, see Lin Haoming has not moved, black bone some strange asked.


    "Of course not. I just think you''ve done enough!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "The tower plane, a city power really does not care, but that tower can release signals, soon there will be reinforcements coming!" Enchanting said.


    "Well, I''ll go and destroy the tower!" Lin Haoming raised his hand and released more than 30 puppet statues. Among them, three of them were led by level 6, and then they killed the tower which was hundreds of feet tall.


    Seeing these puppet stone statues released by Lin Haoming, black bone and enchanting are also comparing their subordinates. Soon, they find that these puppet stone statues are not simple. They are not only rough in skin and thick in flesh, but they are not afraid of lightning and other things. The tower is the most powerful means of the tower surface, and it can release powerful thunder and lightning on the surface More than 60 Zhang''s puppet stone statue rushed up without fear. They also looked at each other. It was obvious that they had no doubt about Lin Haoming''s strength over them.


    "You don''t need to destroy the tower completely, just take away the crystal stones at the top of the tower!" See Lin Haoming progress is very smooth, black bone also reminds up.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately only knew the puppet stone statue. Soon, a small puppet stone statue of more than ten Zhang Long rushed to the top of the tower and directly took away the stone they said.


    After the tower''s crystal stone was taken away, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the whole tower city was in chaos. Although it was chaotic, the soldiers could still resist the invaders in an organized way, and some ordinary people also organized to hide. But now, the soldiers began to resist in disorder, and ordinary people began to flee in all directions, and the whole city became more and more It''s a mess.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming realized that the tower has the function of controlling the whole city as the city command center.


    With the tower lost its effect, the whole city was completely destroyed, but at this time, there were troops coming towards this side in the distance.


    These troops actually came by a train, and the black smoke came out of the chimney of the train, which made Lin Haoming have an indescribable funny feeling.


    A huge skeleton man was walking towards the train. Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the train. An iron ball was shot out from the cannon on the train, and it was directly hit at the skeleton with a height of more than ten feet.


    It was a scene that made people laugh and cry. The iron ball was embedded directly in the skeleton ribs, which made the skeleton feel very uncomfortable, and then jumped directly onto the train.


    In fact, at this stage, it is not so much an invasion as a massacre. The absolute asymmetry of strength has turned the next step into the slaughter of all the resisters.


    Lin Haoming was not interested in this kind of slaughter. He quickly called back the puppet stone that had seized the crystal stone, and grasped the crystal stone with the size of a person''s head in his hand and studied it carefully.


    "This is a rare kind of energy spar. The reason why we chose the tower plane has a lot to do with this kind of energy spar. Don''t underestimate the tower plane. Now we just invaded. After that, there will be energy spar troops. Their energy guns are still very powerful." Said black bone.


    "Energy cannon? A gun developed with this kind of energy spar? " Lin Haoming asked."Yes, but there is nothing here that can carry the energy gun, so it will be gone if it is released. However, the power is really powerful. It can be regarded as something that can protect people''s lives. By the way, sometimes they will detonate energy crystal stones by suicide. Enchanting and I can only avoid the power." Black bone seems to recall the past, can not help but sigh.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that the last time these two guys came to this place was more than a thousand years ago. Did this seemingly technological plane have no development for more than a thousand years?


    Lin Haoming was greatly surprised by this idea and felt very strange.


    Although strange, but also did not think much, this piece of energy crystal, black bone and enchanting obviously have no meaning, is for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also impolitely accepted, then only puppet statues to do the final suppression.


    At this time, black bone didn''t know what kind of incantation he recited and what kind of magic arts he used. Soon those who died stood up one by one, and the walking corpses began to move. Under the command of black bone, some of the main roads in the city were closed. Most of them began to enter some places like shelters to drive the people out of hiding.


    When night fell, black bone lit a burning green fire in the middle of the sky. Under the gloomy flame, he gave a creepy smile to the more than 100000 people who were driven to the square in the city, and then said, "from now on, you are under my rule. Those who obey our rule can live, otherwise you will become them One of them


    The black bone finally pointed to the walking dead, and all of them turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    After attacking a city, the three men began to separate. There was a map of where people lived. That night, the three men divided their respective places of attack.


    Lin Haoming also rode away on a puppet statue at dawn.


    Black bone is very smart, or he must have done such a thing more than once. After intimidating those poor ordinary people, black bone picked out some of them, appointed them as managers, left a skeleton and the walking dead, and then left.


    It only takes a little time for the ordinary people who have just been appointed to become the most powerful people in the black bone because of their power and ambition, so that they can maintain their rule.


    Lin Haoming thought that black bone was a good way to do it. After he spent half a day fighting a city, he also did it according to the practice of black bone.


    However, Lin Haoming''s technique is much more rough than black bone can summon those walking dead. He directly let the puppet stone statues open the houses on the ground and force the people hiding in the basement out. After gathering some people, he appointed some of them to power and let them drive more people out.


    So Lin Haoming also faster to let some people become their own killers, although at first they were also scared.


    In this way, in less than a month, Lin Haoming killed nine cities, the largest of which had a population of one million. Lin directly used more than 100 puppet stone statues. The energy crystal on the iron tower of this big city was more than three times larger than the first one he got.


    However, in the process, Lin Haoming also found a very interesting situation. In every city, there is only such a crystal on the tower, and the rest of the place can not be found. Although the energy crystal can be used for a long time, it will not end. It can be seen that some people control these energy crystals, and sooner or later they will meet these guys, or Maybe there will be a decent fight then.


    After a period of research, Lin Haoming knows how to communicate through this energy crystal. It''s a bit like a telegram, but although there are enchanting and secret words with black bone, it''s too slow to chat with this thing. If it''s not necessary, there''s no time to contact.


    Lin Haoming took a little rest after the first city in the Eastern District, that is, the huge city. However, the destruction of this city with millions of people was not so serious. On the one hand, Lin Haoming directly sent out hundreds of puppet statues. On the other hand, some cities in front of him fell down one after another, which made the garrison have little fighting spirit. What surprised Lin Haoming most was that he was attacking At that time, there was a general here who surrendered to himself directly, which made Lin Haoming feel a little embarrassed.


    Finally, after thinking about it, Lin Haoming appointed the general as his agent to manage the city temporarily. At least he didn''t want to destroy it, but he had to maintain an order.


    As the core city in this area, Lin Haoming asked Yeying to search for some information about it.


    Three days later, the night shadow really brought something valuable.


    According to the information she collected and the information provided by those who surrendered, things are as expected. The energy crystal here is controlled by the Supreme Council. The place where the Supreme Committee is located is the central city group. There is also a lot of distance from here. It is also the most powerful place of the iron tower, There must be a warehouse of energy crystals there.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether black bone and enchanting knew the secret, but most of them should know it. When they divided the attack area with themselves, they seemed to want to avoid the central region. Do they have any plans?


    Lin Haoming naturally can not know these things, but Lin Haoming did not care too much, because Lin Haoming knows that it is impossible to step out of the true God step by pure power promotion, otherwise the person who caused the mother tree would not end up in the end.


    There is a place on the tower plane that is not very beneficial to Lin Haoming''s letter, that is, the number of magic particles here is very thin. Lin almost can only rely on magic stones and even magic cores to restore his magic power. Those puppet stone statues also need energy supplement. Originally, they were magic stones. But after seeing these energy crystals, Lin Haoming had his own ideas, of course, using energy It needs certain research to replace magic stone with crystal stone, which is definitely impossible to do now.


    After a few days, Lin Haoming continued to expand his territory, and in order to avoid consumption, Lin Haoming began another means, that is, direct surrender.


    In fact, compared with enchanting and black bone, Lin Haoming''s means are not gentle. However, because Lin Haoming is at least good in appearance and uses puppet stone statues, he doesn''t want to be enchanting and scatter insects everywhere. Black bone calls the walking dead while attacking. Therefore, when Lin Haoming starts to surrender with absolute deterrence, some cities do indeed compromise ¡£


    Lin Haoming was very satisfied with the result. As for those who were not willing to surrender, Lin Haoming was not polite. He directly continued to attack, and then killed all the people who took the lead in the resistance. There is nothing to be soft hearted about at this time.


    With such means, the subsequent occupation became very smooth. In just two months, all the cities within their own scope were occupied.After that, the quickest thing to find out is to contact with enchanting black bone.


    After occupying these cities, enchanting and black bone also sent the message that they decided to meet with them near the central region. It seems that they intend to cooperate with each other in dealing with the central region.


    When Lin Haoming saw these two people again, each of them seemed to be in high spirits. It was very important for them to completely occupy a large plane.


    "You all know that the central region is the core?" Lin Haoming asked as soon as he met.


    "Hey hey, don''t blame us for not telling you. In fact, we are just making a bet to make sure how long you will find out that it belongs to us and will never lose you a share." Black bone laughs.


    "This joke is not interesting!"


    "Well, we won''t hide anything in the future. In fact, it''s nothing to hide. You know, we can get information by collecting a little information. Moreover, there is an energy spar mine in the central area, and the energy crystal of the whole tower plane comes from there!"


    "Oh! There is only one energy spar in the whole plane Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "It should be. At least it has never been found in other places. Black bone and I sneaked into the central region last time and ransacked their warehouses. However, there was not much storage in the warehouse. Later, we only managed to recover our original cost." Enchanting said.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    "There are a lot of energy spar installed on the tower, in addition, there are many small particles of energy spar will be made into energy cannon, now they have begun to gather the maximum strength to deal with us." Black bone explained.


    "Do you mean to give them time to assemble?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. We''re going to make a quick decision. It''s better to occupy other places first and then destroy them all at once after they gather together." Black bone admits.


    "Do you have the exact information?" Lin Haoming continued to ask, although he also collected a lot of intelligence during this period.


    "We can share. In fact, we have an appointment to meet here. What we intend to attack directly is the central No.1 city. As long as we can take it down, it will be very simple. The mineral resources and warehouses are all in the No.1 central city, with a population of more than five million. It is the first city on the tower plane and the highest commissioner It will be here too! " Black bone finally added a seemingly unimportant remark.


    In fact, in the case of unequal power, there is no need to do more research. After a little discussion, they decided to kill all the way to No. 1 city in the central part of the country, and the three men started.


    The central region is smaller than other regions, but the population of each city is much larger. Obviously, this is indeed the core prosperous place.


    At the beginning of the attack, the three men also found more resistance than ever before.


    Lin Haoming also saw the so-called energy gun, which looks like a bulky big gun barrel, and then aims at the target, which will release a strong energy flow.


    During the attack on the first city in the central part of the country, the city deployed some of them. One of the guns directly smashed the black skeleton beast, which had always been similar to the Earth Dragon, into a pile of broken bones.


    The power of that thing is definitely higher than that of level 5 wizard''s top strike. Otherwise, it would not be so. Black bone saw it and told Lin Haoming that this is not the strongest energy gun.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also knew why black bone and enchanting were not so eager to attack. Sure enough, this face still had some resistance ability.


    Although some energy cannons were installed in the city, there was not much room for this one-off thing to play. The city was still attacked soon.


    He killed them all the way and attacked several cities one after another. Lin Haoming also found that the people''s resistance on the plane of the tower was becoming stronger and stronger. At the beginning, it seemed that the method of surrender was not very effective here, and few people were willing to surrender voluntarily.


    This result can only show one thing, that is, these guys must have a backhand, otherwise it will not be so. This sign is enchanting and black bone can also be felt, so the speed of advancing is not as fast as expected, but even so, the army of three people will soon arrive at the last City in front of No. 1 city in Central China, the No. 6 city in Central China.


    In the central city of No.6, Lin Haoming and others encountered unprecedented strong resistance. In addition to the energy gun, they also encountered another kind of threatening weapon, suicide chariot.


    It''s a small vehicle with a few wheels, but there''s that kind of energy crystal in it, and it''s going to hit the ground and explode.


    Lin Haoming, a puppet stone statue, was completely destroyed when he grabbed one of these chariots. This made Lin Haoming feel a little painful. After all, he was a five level puppet.


    Of course, this thing only works at the beginning. It''s really hard to control in such places as cities. Soon, everyone has a reaction. Anyway, they won''t let this thing get close to it. Once it gets close and runs far away, it will be smashed from a long distance.


    After nearly a whole day of fierce fighting, the city was still beaten down. A small number of iron tower men fled. However, black bone was angry that these guys actually resisted so fiercely. He directly summoned the walking corpses to fight against No. 1 city in the central part of the country, so that the walking corpses could be used as cannon fodder when attacking No. 1 city in Central China.


    But when Heigu called the rest of the people together to give lectures, suddenly Lin Haoming felt something wrong and then called, "fly to the sky!"


    For Lin Haoming''s reaction, black bone and enchanting are also very surprised, but still did according to Lin Haoming''s words. Shortly after the two people followed Lin Haoming into the air, a huge noise broke out. The whole central city No.6 turned into ashes in the roar and the sound of fire. A huge mushroom cloud rose from the huge explosion, and the black bone, which rose a little slower, was enchanting They were brought by the strong shock wave, and when they stabilized themselves, they became a little embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming also found that the enchanting and charming skin burst, revealing the strange color inside, although enchanting soon restored the charming appearance, but Lin Haoming also saw through the enchanting is not the appearance of human on the surface.


    "I''m so angry that I''ll turn all the people in the tower into my lovely little skeletons!"


    "I''ll wait until I turn them into a hotbed for my baby hatching." Enchanting follow also gnash teeth way.


    "They are a good way to die with hundreds of thousands of people." Lin Haoming looks down at the city that has been completely destroyed. He thinks that he has more than a dozen puppet statues. He is also very painful. But there are two six level stone statues, which should be finished."I said why the other side didn''t surrender. Even if they surrendered, they were all small people. If it wasn''t for Lin Haoming''s reminding, we would not have fallen, but we would certainly be very weak and angry to death!" Enchanting really some angry, she is slower than the black bone, the impact is greater.


    "I''m going to kill all the cities around me. I''m going to organize millions and millions of skeletons to attack No. 1 city in Central China!" Black bone was also angry and flew away.


    Lin Haoming looks at the black bone''s attitude. It is estimated that he will do what he says, but enchanting doesn''t do it. She seems to want to find a place to cultivate herself.


    Half a month later, enchanting completely recovered, and black bone did not break his promise, really with millions of walking dead back.


    Lin Haoming looked at so many people and found that he didn''t react. Although it was just some aborigines to them, it was human after all.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that his state of mind was not good, so indifferent eyes, such an attitude of ignoring life is really because he is a high God? Even if I was as high in the sky before, I haven''t been like this.


    "Attack central city 1, you go, I will not participate in it!" Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "Why?" Black bone asked strangely.


    "No, I just don''t want to participate!" Lin Haoming didn''t stop them. After all, these iron tower people almost brought them heavy damage.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s attitude, although two people are strange, but finally ignored, for them, revenge is very important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    A few days later, central city 1 was knocked down.


    Lin Haoming came the second day in No.1 central city.


    Compared with Lin Haoming''s imagination, it is better here. Although black bone has brought countless army of walking corpses, it has not slaughtered the city.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was relieved. He also felt that part of his humanity was returning, which made him more comfortable.


    The biggest purpose of Lin Haoming''s coming here is to see the mine, where all the energy crystal stones on the tower plane are produced.


    When he came to the mine, Lin Haoming found that the mine was much smaller than he thought, at least a lot smaller on the ground, but with the help of a hand-held elevator, he found that the mine was really huge.


    After the release of his mental power, Lin Haoming found that in this place hundreds of feet underground, the whole Central City No. 1 is like a spider''s web,


    Lin Haoming does not know how long the tower people have been mining here and how many energy crystals, but it seems to have become a part of the tower people.


    Those so-called Supreme Council guys have been turned into skeletons by black bones. Before that, everyone has been tortured.


    Because most of the spar in the war inventory was consumed, especially in the destruction of Central City No. 6, these guys took most of the inventory as a detonator.


    The next thing was very simple. Two people discussed to control the place. Finally, black bone decided to bring the black tail over and let her take charge of the plane, and take away the energy crystal stone every once in a while.


    As for the towers that originally stood in so many cities, all of them are required to be destroyed, and there will be no more energy crystal stones to provide them. These belong to the property of the trio.


    It took a month to integrate all the information and excavate all the useful resources of this plane. In the next year, the whole tower plane became a resource mine for three people. The people who looked at it were sent to various mines to dig. The world of the tower plane was completely changed.


    Lin Haoming left with night shadow a year later, and black bone and enchanting also came back together. After returning, in addition to rest, the two began to think about which plane to invade next.


    Lin Haoming is a bit uncertain about such an invasion. First, it is because invasion represents massacre, but he also needs what resources. However, Lin Haoming, after all, has experienced tens of thousands of years of cultivation. Soon he realized that he had no need to entangle himself in this matter, because he only wanted to keep his original mind and not be affected by the environment. What''s the matter with whatever he does ?


    After figuring out this point, Lin Haoming immediately agreed to their plan and planned to occupy the next plane after trimming for a period of time.


    Over the next hundred years, three people occupied more than ten planes, and huge resources began to gradually converge into the hands of three people.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally realized why they were so keen on this matter. Because with the huge resources, Lin Haoming really felt that under the promotion of resources, his strength also increased rapidly. As expected, when he did not touch the threshold of truth, resources and energy really represented a lot of things.


    More than a hundred years later, Lin Haoming took over his two wives from the wizard level. With the resources provided by Lin Haoming, they have become level 6 wizards. Although they are not as powerful as Lin Haoming was, at least they still have no problem protecting themselves. Moreover, Lin Haoming and other old monsters have also said hello to each other. They know that they are Lin Haoming''s wives. Naturally, they are not What will be done.


    Time was gradually spent in the process of constantly occupying the plane, accumulating resources and practicing. Hundreds of years later, Lin Haoming felt that his strength had been greatly increased, and his mental strength also seemed to spread like the sea water. He knew that he had advanced again. Although he was not sure, he wanted to come to the present day You''re really in the eight levels.


    When Lin Haoming raises his hand, the space change that can be triggered is more intense. When he is in a heartbeat, he can fold through the space to thousands of feet away. All this is impossible before.


    After reaching level 8, Lin Haoming also felt his great demand for energy. He didn''t seem to care about it before, but now he feels hungry and thirsty when he sees energy.


    This makes Lin Haoming can''t help but think of phagocytosis. Maybe it is because of this that he has the name of phagocytosis.


    Today, there are thousands of stone statues of Lin Haoming''s puppets. Some of them still use magic stones, and some are changed into energy spars.


    This energy crystal obtained from the plane of the iron tower is indeed a kind of non sincere and pure energy source. After Lin Haoming''s research and installation on the puppet stone statue, the puppet stone statue can not only move for a longer time, but also seems to become more powerful by three points.


    After stabilizing at level 8, Lin Haoming finally made a thing that made him feel a little risky, but he had to do, that is to directly imitate the phagocytosis and eat the energy into his stomach.


    Lin Haoming began to use magic stone as an attempt, but this thing brought too little benefit to himself, so he quickly replaced it with a magic core of level 4 or above. Finally, he directly devoured such things as lava heart and energy crystal.With the first phagocytosis, he felt that these abilities were directly absorbed by his body. Gradually, Lin Haoming was also infatuated with this feeling. When the energy crystal was swallowed, Lin Haoming felt some uneasiness.


    Because this uncontrolled demand for energy can lead to some very serious consequences.


    Lin Haoming thinks of the mother tree again. If the wizard of level 8 can''t control his demand for energy, he takes too much energy?


    Lin Haoming gradually calmed down, he reconsidered the original performance of phagocytosis. After swallowing a large number of lava hearts, he obviously restrained his own behavior. It can be seen that phagocytosis knows what he needs.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also remembered the decline of the wizard world in the ancient times. Perhaps the root cause of the decline of the wizard world is the desire of level 8 wizards for energy.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that this fact was too likely. The level 8 wizard''s demand for energy was instinctive. Once there were too many level 8 wizards and only so much energy, the final result could be imagined. But the same question, what about the level 9 God? In this case, why does no one come out to manage the nine level God.


    Lin Haoming felt more and more that the 11th floor of the magic tower was strange. Could he become the true God of level 9? The real way out was to go to the 12th floor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    Lin Haoming did not think clearly, and did not have time to think again, because enchanting and black bone came again, and this time was different from the invasion of some planes before. This time, they seemed more serious, even with a trace of pressure.


    "Belief plane?" After hearing what they said, Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Yes, the belief plane, which was first discovered by swallowing. Some guys in the plane are very powerful. These guys play tricks and claim to be gods, and then let the aborigines of this plane pray one by one in the so-called temples. Their so-called faith turns into a kind of spiritual power, which is absorbed by those guys, which leads to the spiritual strength of these guys, When the three of us went in, we met a guy who claimed to be the LORD God. At that time, our phagocytosis was not better than that of him, that is, we were three dozen and one, and then we escaped back Said black bone.


    "You still have to go. We are really powerful now, and we can take our men with us. But the other party obviously has more than one God!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming shook his head. He didn''t feel that he was strong enough to swallow after entering level 8.


    "This time, phagocytosis came to us. He wants to go. He knows that you have the ability. We can be regarded as a thug for phagocytosis this time, so as to make profits by the way." Enchanting smile says.


    "Swallowing for you?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking.


    Today''s phagocytosis should be the last step. There is nothing that can not be involved in the struggle for energy. So he thinks that the belief plane may have something to break through.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is also a little hot, after all, he knows that he must go out of that last step, or he will never be able to reach the thirteenth floor of the heavenly magic tower.


    See Lin Haoming agreed, whether it is black bone or enchanting are very happy, about a good time, planned to go.


    It was more than ten days later that Lin Haoming saw phagocytosis again, and the phagocytosis in front of his eyes made Lin Haoming have a completely different feeling.


    Swallowing the whole person seems to be smaller than before, but the eyes are more profound, as if nothing has anything to do with him, or to be more specific, he has become more indifferent.


    Lin Haoming suddenly remembered that he had been faced with the massacre of black bone, and it seemed that he had gradually become indifferent. At that time, he quickly realized that he had deliberately reserved his nature.


    Enchanting and black bone also obviously feel the change of phagocytosis, when two people face phagocytosis, they also appear to be a little nervous and restrained.


    In fact, Lin Haoming knows that he is the same, because there is a kind of God overlooking the common people at this moment, but he will not be touched by the common people.


    In fact, they have a good understanding of the belief plane. They only know that the level of strength is very strong. The so-called main God has eight levels of strength. Of course, the number of main gods should be very small, even only one or two. Otherwise, this plane will be too terrible. Fortunately, this plane does not have the ability to cross the plane, otherwise many planes will be occupied by them.


    Lin Haoming thinks that compared with the plane of wizard mainland, although Lin Haoming thinks that it may be the main plane of this layer, it is not very strong compared with some planes occupied by himself. Compared with this belief plane, it is much weaker.


    In this case, Lin Haoming spent some time to adjust the position of the transmission array, and then all of them transmitted to the belief plane together.


    When the power of transmission disappeared, they found themselves on the top of a river. The river was not very wide, but the river was very clear. There were some small fish shuttling in the river.


    There were no people by the river, but some woods. From a distance, we could see some smoke and fields at the end of the woods.


    "There is no one here. We need to find a place to prepare for the transmission array. This can be just in case." This is not a simple invasion of asymmetric forces, but an adventure, so naturally, as before, black bone can not choose a relatively conservative approach for the first time.


    But he only said this, but he had already gone.


    Seeing engulf flying towards the village over there, others can only follow him. After all, his strength is obvious to all, and he can''t be left here.


    The village is not very far for several people, and soon Lin Haoming and others went to the village.


    At this time, it seems to be in the afternoon, the village is particularly quiet, only a temple in the center of the village is more prominent.


    After swallowing to here, he went straight in, followed by a big mouth, as if something had been sucked in by him.


    "What was it just now?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "It''s the power of belief of the people here. It''s something that can strengthen spiritual strength. It seems that swallowing is interested in this thing!" Enchanting explained.


    "There are too few people here. If there are few believers, the power of faith is not strong, otherwise you can see it more clearly!" Black bone added.


    After absorbing the power of faith, the swallowing flies away towards the distance.


    Lin Haoming can only go with them.Lin Haoming soon found that swallowing is to go to more places along the road. It seems that he really wants to get more power of faith.


    All the way along, Lin Haoming looks around and finds that the number of magic particles here is not small, but compared with the wizard mainland, the types of magic particles here are more pure.


    After a while, he came to a town, and there was a temple in the center of the town. He rushed in directly and devoured the power of faith.


    Compared with the village, the town naturally responded. Some martial arts masters took up bows and arrows and fired at the phagocytosis. However, the swallowing ignored them and continued to flee along the road.


    "Devour this, it is estimated that some so-called gods will come soon. After all, the power of faith is their thing." Follow swallow, enchanting mouth.


    Lin Haoming knew that enchanting was meant to be heard by himself. After all, only he was here for the first time.


    "How powerful are the gods?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Generally, it''s only six levels, but the powerful ones are really better than us. However, there are phagocytosis in them. Even the original God couldn''t resist it!" Enchanting continued to explain.


    "The belief plane is not only the power of belief, but also a lot of mineral resources and treasures. I heard that there are many dragons in this place. I can make a profit by catching a few of them." Black bone added with a smile at this time.


    "Is it a real dragon?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, it''s not the subspecies. It''s the real dragon. It''s the same as the ice dragon you killed. I heard there''s also the golden dragon!" Black bone said and gave out his strange laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    Devour broke into a city, a city with more than 100000 people, and then devoured all the power of faith in the city temple.


    When they were about to leave, some warriors on Griffins surrounded them.


    Devour ignore, enchanting don''t know what means to use, those Griffins are crazy, not only fell on the back of the warrior, followed by the attack on the people in the city.


    Looking at this scene, enchanting seems to feel very interesting, but also did not stay, soon chase swallow away.


    Then devour no matter the city or the small town, only if there is the power of faith. When swallowing the power of faith in a larger town temple, suddenly two guys with strange gold masks fall from the sky and appear in front of the phagocytosis with golden light.


    "Lord God!" Seeing these two guys with golden masks, everyone knelt down and worshipped them.


    Phagocytosis looked at them, and then the mouth opened. Then the two men were sucked into the mouth of phagocytosis by an irresistible force, and then they walked away again.


    When Lin Haoming and others also left, people kneeling all over the ground suddenly stood in a daze.


    "Mayor, the LORD God seems to have been swallowed up by the devil?"


    "Well, it should be!" The mayor wiped his sweat, everyone saw it, and he had to admit it.


    "Two level four guys dare to block the phagocytosis. It''s funny!" On the road, black bone couldn''t help thinking about the scene of the two guys appearing and being swallowed up.


    "They just came to investigate. They just ran into each other. Since these guys appear, it seems that the gods will come soon. Then we should also prepare for it." Enchanting is deliberately reminded.


    In fact, the so-called gods appeared faster than Lin Haoming imagined, or they had been waiting for them.


    In the temple, a man in gold armor and hundreds of people with gold masks were waiting in the temple.


    "How dare you invade the capital of my God of gold, and each of you will be punished by God!" The God roared at Lin Haoming and others, and then those so-called God emissaries drew out a long golden sword and surrounded Lin Haoming and others.


    Swallowing didn''t pay attention to these guys at all. He went to the golden armor man in a flash, and then opened his mouth. A powerful swallowing force shrouded the golden man.


    That golden armor man''s face changed greatly at this time, and then his body suddenly expanded rapidly, from the size of a normal person to dozens of high.


    But at this time, the mouth seemed to open wider, and the golden armor man''s body began to shrink under this powerful force, gradually from dozens of feet to more than ten feet, and then became smaller and smaller.


    "No, if you kill me, the Lord will judge you!" The golden armor man felt that he couldn''t stand it and cried out.


    However, no matter after his voice fell, his mouth closed, and the man with gold armor was directly swallowed by him.


    These mask men with golden swords rushed up. At this time, they all seemed to have lost their souls. They stood in the same place and did not move.


    "What a powerful mental force, can control so many people!" Black bone came up to them and took off their masks.


    Under the mask is a beautiful face, but the eyes seem very empty.


    "The soul has been taken out. It''s all walking dead!" Lin Haoming also went to one of them and shook his head.


    "These people are those who are extremely strong in spirit and then have high faith. They are made into puppets by him. Every one of these poor believers wants to be such a walking corpse!" Black bone sneered.


    A few people say, swallow but go again, do not seem to plan to stay in this kind of place at all.


    Lin Haoming and others can only immediately follow up and walk for a while. Lin Haoming asks, "can you guess where phagocytosis is going?"


    "This direction should be Tianshen mountain, devour to Tianshen mountain!" Said black bone.


    "Where is Tianshen mountain?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Before that the main god is there, is also around the vast area of belief in the main God, where estimated accumulated a lot of faith power!" Black bone explained.


    In the face of such a thing, Lin Haoming had nothing to say, so he could only continue to follow. After three days, he met with a dozen of so-called gods to obstruct him.


    These ten gods are all of seven levels of strength, but after swallowing their hands, they all run to rout. Obviously, the gap of strength is too big.


    To see such a powerful phagocytosis, whether enchanting or black bone, is much easier.


    In the later days, I didn''t meet the gods again. Obviously, these so-called gods also knew how terrible it was to swallow them, so they didn''t dare to die.


    More than ten days later, a huge mountain peak appeared in front of Lin Haoming. The mountain was ten thousand feet long, but the whole mountain peak was lush and green from childhood to the top, with flowers all over the mountain."Is this the Tianshen mountain?" After seeing it from afar, Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, this should be the target of swallowing!" Black bone and enchanting said together.


    Not long after that, several people had reached the place very close to the mountain peak. In fact, when they approached here, they saw countless believers gathered here. These people knelt down to the Tianshen mountain all the time. They looked devout. It seemed that they would not hesitate to give their lives.


    Looking at so many people''s beliefs, Lin Haoming did not know how much spiritual power the LORD God had gathered through the power of belief. For a while, he became a little nervous.


    Swallowing went directly to the top of the mountain without hesitation. Lin Haoming also saw that the top of the mountain had long been flat, and many temples had been built on it. At this time, these gods had already been prepared and were ready to go.


    When phagocytosis appeared in front of them, dozens of golden arrows shot at him at the same time, several thunder lights also cleaved towards him, more than a dozen pillars of fire, several wind blades also saluted him, and several huge ice thorns also stabbed at him at the same time.


    Seeing such a fierce attack, black bone immediately released a bone shield, at the same time his whole person shrank, surrounded by a circle of bones growing around him.


    Enchanting changed her whole body and gave up her charming appearance. A layer of hard armor suddenly appeared on the surface, just like some insect jacket.


    Lin Haoming is the most relaxed, but the surrounding space is distorted, which is enough to resist these means.


    Of course, the most surprising thing is swallowing. When the three men all used their means, he opened his terrible mouth again. Then, no matter it was a flying arrow, a lightning bolt, a pillar of fire, a blade of wind, or anything else, he was swallowed with his mouth open and closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    Lin Haoming looked at the people standing in the center of these gods. She was a very beautiful woman. Obviously, she was the so-called Lord God. However, she did not feel a bit flustered in the face of swallowing such terrible strength. Instead, she suddenly said in a loud voice: God said, "there should be light", and there would be light. God called light day and darkness night. God said, "there must be air between the waters, and the water will be up and down." God said


    When Lin Haoming listened to her God and didn''t say a word, she immediately felt a strong pressure coming down, as if the other party''s delicate image suddenly became incomparably tall. Even the people in his eyes had the illusion that he became extremely tall in the confusion, but he was small and pitiful, and even had the meaning of kneeling down.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was actually a kind of extremely powerful spiritual suppression, but he was obviously only the affected person. What he really resisted was the phagocytosis on one side, and the phagocytosis did not open his mouth as before. Instead, he just stood still, as if listening to the other party''s voice.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes touched black bone and enchanting again, and found that there was something more wrong with the two people. Black bone emitted a stream of black smoke. Under the cover of the black smoke, he looked more strange. Enchanting seemed to directly expose her body. She was a huge insect. Her body was like some kind of beetle, but she had a pair of virtual butterfly wings. At the moment, the wings kept flapping Moving, some powder fell from her wings, forming a circle of protection around her.


    God said, "let us make men in our likeness and in our likeness, and let them rule over the fish of the sea, the birds of the air, the cattle of the earth, and all the earth, and all the creeping insects on the earth."


    Lin Haoming has been listening to the woman and continues to speak. He feels more and more oppressed. Every time he says a word, Lin Haoming feels that he is going to give in more. At the same time, heheigu has already been lying on the ground, looking very painful, and enchanting has no strength to flash her wings, and she is shaking on the ground.


    The image of the woman in front of her is very tall and gentle at the same time. It seems that only need to be put into her arms, then everything will be peaceful. However, Lin Haoming struggles constantly in his heart. He knows that once he does this, he will be finished.


    "Ah All of a sudden, Lin Haoming let out a roar, and then his body expanded rapidly. His body was covered with a layer of fine jade colored scales, and a long horn grew on his head. All of a sudden, there was a blood red vertical eye between his eyebrows.


    Lin Haoming actually completed the transformation of the body of the devil at this moment. Although the transformation is somewhat alienated, it is really a successful transformation.


    The blood colored vertical eyes opened at the moment, and gave out the blood red light. The light seemed to penetrate some vanity and directly shone at the woman.


    God said, "look, I will see all the seed bearing vegetables on the earth, and all


    "All your mother!" All of a sudden, Lin Haoming scolded, and then a golden light flashed from the long horn above his head. The light seemed like the last straw that overcame the camel, and suddenly penetrated the woman''s voice.


    The woman didn''t say any more, her voice stopped suddenly, her head suddenly exploded without any sign, and countless lights flashed around at this moment, as if trying to escape.


    At this moment, it opened its mouth and swallowed up the light.


    Some light came to Lin Haoming''s side. Lin Haoming''s vertical eyes also let out blood light to capture them, and then inhaled them into his own vertical eyes.


    Black bone and enchanting this time finally recovered, but two people looked at the swallow and Lin Haoming''s action, were shocked to look at each other.


    At the same time, those other gods who had been around the LORD God seemed to have encountered the most terrible thing. However, they did not choose to escape, but crawled on the ground one by one, as if they were obedient to devour and Lin Haoming.


    Engulf and Lin Haoming ignored them. What they did at the moment was not to let those white lights escape. After Lin Haoming captured one of them, they knew the powerful power contained in it, the powerful energy that can only strengthen spiritual power.


    However, most of them were swallowed up, and Lin Haoming only captured a small part of them, but they were also very satisfied for him.


    After all the white light was swallowed up, the swallowing did not pay attention to anyone. He sat in the same place as if he had nothing to do with the world at all.


    However, Lin Haoming felt the strength of his spirit again, and he was very excited.


    "Mr. Lin Haoming, you have also entered level 8!" Slowly come over the black bone to restore the original shape, startled asked.


    "I have just entered, and fortunately I have entered level 8. Otherwise, it''s hard to say this time that the spirit of the LORD God is too terrible!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Indeed! I thought I was going to die Enchanting also restored the original, at the moment her face is also afraid of the color.


    "What about these guys?" Black bone followed and looked at the gods crawling on the ground, some of which wanted to refine them into skeletons.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and found something wrong. He felt a little deeper and felt a little deeper. Then he suddenly realized: "I said how could the LORD God be so powerful that even the phagocytosis was suppressed. Just now she drew the mental strength of other gods to fight against them. These people are very weak now. No wonder they all succumb."Hearing Lin Haoming say the reason, black bone and enchanting also understand, but engulf and Lin Haoming even joined hands to defeat the main God and so many gods, which made them afraid. Before, Lin Haoming was only a little stronger than them, but now they realize that maybe they should treat Lin Haoming as the same status as phagocytosis. At least, Lin Haoming''s strength is not theirs We can fight it.


    For Lin Haoming after his transformation, they not only couldn''t bear the thought of confrontation, but also subconsciously felt that Lin Haoming''s human appearance was disguised, and the appearance after transformation was the real body, and the real body was really too powerful. Fortunately, they had always made good with him before.


    After excitement, Lin Haoming also recovered to the original state, and slowly realized the benefits of spiritual strength just like swallowing. Only those gods continued to crawl, afraid of causing the anger of the two powerful figures, and died.


    After sitting for a month, he did not move, as if he was isolated from the world and stood up.


    Lin Haoming and others all looked at him, but he took a look at him. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m going to leave. I don''t know if I can get there. You will follow me sooner or later. I have something to say to you. You can come with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s heart is also a shock, Lin Haoming is very clear, this so-called to go is what mean, looking at swallowing feidun to leave, also immediately followed up.


    The two men did not fly far away, but stopped at a nearby peak.


    Stop swallowing did not immediately open his mouth to say anything, but seems to be still thinking, and Lin Haoming did not open his mouth, just waiting.


    After a while, phagocytosis looked at Lin Haoming again and said, "actually, I don''t know how to go, but I always feel like I want to go out. As for what will happen when I go out, I don''t know, but I know that if I can''t go out, I will eventually die."


    "Do you have a general direction?" Lin Haoming finally asked.


    "No, but I vaguely feel that somewhere wants me to call, but this feeling is not very clear, but I think I should go to that place. As for where it is, whether it is this plane or other places, I don''t know, but I have to go. What I want to tell you is that the ability of wizard is not only energy, but also more important The power of spirit and the understanding of the power of the world, well, I''ll say so much, and I don''t know what to say about other things! " After swallowing, he seemed to think about it again, and then said, "maybe I''m on a dead end."


    "Dead end?" Lin Haoming frowned when he heard it.


    "I''ll go even if I''m dead. Didn''t I say that before?" Swallowing suddenly showed a smile. This is the first time that Lin Haoming saw him smile like this after he realized phagocytosis.


    With this smile, swallowing and fleeing again, and this time his speed is amazing, Lin Haoming asked himself that even now he can''t catch up with him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew that he had been waiting for himself before swallowing. Thinking about the years of engulfment and communication with himself, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that he was not willing to owe others, or like to exchange at equal value. At the beginning, he exchanged dragon meat for Ning Jun, and then entered the volcano plane with enchanting. He also paid a reward, and entered this plane Waiting for himself may also be the reward for bringing him to this plane. As for the last words he said to himself, it was obvious that when he fought with the God before, he felt that he owed himself. After all, if he did not break through in time, the outcome would be unpredictable.


    "What a strange man Lin Haoming looked at the direction of swallowing and disappearing, and sighed. Then he jumped up and headed for the Tianshen mountain.


    Lin Haoming flies very slowly. His mind has been thinking about what that step is and what the call means. But in the end, Lin Haoming still can''t think of it. Obviously, only when he reaches the stage of swallowing, can he understand what it really means. Swallowing his own guidance has been regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness.


    "Swallowed away?" Seeing that only Lin Haoming came back alone, black bone asked.


    "Gone, not coming back!" It must have said.


    "What about these guys?" Enchanting asked, these people now because the spirit has been extracted, coupled with the body itself is not strong enough, so it is nothing, but after a long time, it is also troublesome to restore the spiritual power. You should know that they do not have the strength to swallow. Of course, Lin Haoming seems almost the same now.


    "After that, I will be the highest god here. You make all your believers believe in me!" Lin Haoming thought about it, and suddenly ordered the so-called gods.


    "Yes, your majesty!" All these gods, they succumbed.


    Black bone and enchanting obviously also understand Lin Haoming''s practice. He wants to collect a lot of faith power through the position of the LORD God, so as to strengthen his spiritual strength. Although two people also hope to have such an opportunity, they can only resist the other''s strength.


    In fact, the next thing is very easy to handle. In just over ten years, people in the whole faith plane should change their beliefs. Lin Haoming simply cooperated with him and performed several so-called miracles, and these poor ordinary people were crawling on the ground.


    With the power of belief plane to collect belief, Lin Haoming did not stop invading other planes. After swallowing out that step, Lin Haoming became more and more urgent.


    A large amount of energy accumulated in front of him, and he absorbed it without any treasure. At the same time, he began to understand the principles of the law of power in the world. With the constant supplement of the power of faith, Lin Haoming felt that he was becoming more and more powerful and growing stronger.


    Time is slowly losing, ten years, twenty years One hundred years, two hundred years One thousand years, two thousand years.


    Two thousand years later, one day, when Lin Haoming came to the belief plane again to absorb the accumulated power of faith, he suddenly felt a scene in his mind, which came out and flashed by.


    Although it was just a flash, it left an indescribable deep impression on Lin Haoming, because he realized that the emerging scene was very important to him.


    Lin Haoming began to do everything possible to recall the scene, but clearly appeared in the mind of the scene is not able to recall.


    After three days of hard thinking, Lin Haoming was still fruitless, so he ordered all the gods to dedicate their faith. When he absorbed the power of faith, he emerged that scene. Perhaps he could see it again by absorbing the power of faith.Lin Haoming is the main God, and has been the main God for 2000 years. His divine power has spread all over every corner of the plane. Under his orders, naturally, in a short period of time, a lot of the power of faith has been worshipped.


    When he absorbed the power of faith again, it was exactly the same as Lin Haoming thought. This time, Lin Haoming firmly remembered the scene.


    This is a river, a river that seems to flow in the void. I don''t know where the river starts from and where it flows. What makes Lin Haoming deeply feel this time is that the river in this river seems to be calling himself and calling himself to the past.


    Before that, Lin Haoming was not very impressed. This time, Lin Haoming was very clearly aware of this call. This imitation Buddha statue is a mother calling his young child, and as a child, he also wants to throw himself into his mother''s arms. At this time, Lin Haoming remembered the situation of swallowing two thousand years ago. He finally understood why the theory of swallowing had to take that step. This is not only a step to become a true God, but also an irresistible one from the heart.


    Lin Haoming believes that every moment in the future, such a call will appear in his mind. In the long run, Lin Haoming believes that no matter who is going to give up everything in front of him, he will go to explore the river that calls him, so as to go out that step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    Lin Haoming left the belief plane and returned to the illusory plane.


    Two thousand years ago, Lin Haoming had become the overlord here.


    In the last few hundred years of his life, Ning Jun built this place into a magnificent palace, and Lin Haoming seemed to be the emperor here.


    Li bing''er and Huo Guo''er are still accompanied by Lin Haoming as their wives. Their accomplishments have broken through level 7 with a lot of resources brought by Lin Haoming. At this level, Lin Haoming has nothing to help them. Everything depends on them, and their longevity will reach tens of thousands of years. The strength of level 7 is also the top of Lin Haoming''s experience Yes.


    After returning, Lin Haoming didn''t do anything. He just took his two wives and went back to the wizard land again. He traveled in the wizard land and went to the underground world to see the mother tree again. Finally, he took them to more than ten occupied positions.


    Every day is just a play, just a happy day.


    When returning to the palace of the illusory plane, the two women suddenly hold Lin Haoming together. They try their best to ask for Lin Haoming''s love in the most primitive way of human beings.


    After a few days, the two women lay in Lin Haoming''s arms, and finally they were tired.


    "Are you leaving?" Asked hogore, the first.


    "Well, yes!"


    "Will you come back?" Li binger asked.


    "I don''t know, but I believe I will come back. I will come back to take you. Don''t take that step easily!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s difficult for us to enter level 8, and I''m afraid we can''t make that step." Cried hogore, who had cried again for years.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how to comfort them. He could only put his two wives under his body again.


    When the two wives seem to be asleep, Lin Haoming also reluctantly walked out of the palace, and then disappeared.


    "Guo''er, you said your husband would come back, right?" Li binger asked.


    "Yes, we will come back, even if we wait for the focus of our lives!" Fruit son sniffs the breath left by her husband on the bed and answers with the most affirmative tone.


    Lin Haoming left. After he left, he flew toward the sky. As he flew higher and higher, the magic particles around him became thinner and thinner, and the vigorous wind became more and more violent.


    Gradually, a layer of light appeared around Lin Haoming''s body, covering his whole body, and the whole person seemed to rush towards the sky like a fashion against the sky.


    Lin Haoming felt that the pressure of the space around him was getting stronger and stronger. His magic power was beginning to be consumed crazily. The energy accumulated over the years was rapidly consumed at this moment. Finally, Lin Haoming felt that under this pressure, his speed of upward rush was becoming slower and slower, and then he gradually felt a sense of stagnation. Therefore, his identity changed, and a layer of scales covered him All over the body, long horns grow on the top of the head, and there is a vertical eye between the eyebrows.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming was transformed into the body of a demon, and then the whole person seemed to have a promotion, breaking through the shackles of the plane and into the void.


    Next, Lin Haoming saw an amazing scene. In the void, a flashing light band penetrated through the whole void. The light band did not know where to start and where to end. Around this light band, countless stars seemed to be floating around like beads, and each planet was implicated by a faint light filament scattered from the light belt It was like beads falling from the ribbon.


    Lin Haoming was shocked. For the past 100 years, he always had this light band in his mind. He thought it was a river, but at this time he knew that it was not at all. He did not know what the light band was. He only knew that the light band was obviously the core and foundation of this layer of heavenly magic tower, and also the secret of this layer of heavenly magic tower.


    Lin Haoming controlled his body to fly toward the light belt, perhaps out of the shackles. He flew very fast in the void. Although he didn''t know how long he had flown, he was getting closer and closer to the light belt and finally reached the edge of the light belt.


    Lin Haoming thought, swallowing 2000 years ago also came here, he has not entered this light belt, if in, what finally? Really become a true God, or went to the twelfth floor of the heaven magic tower.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know, because there was no trace of him in the void. Maybe there was, but the void was too big to be found.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also thought that over the years, whether so many people have come here, and how are they finally?


    Lin Haoming thought for a long time. Although the light in front of him gave him a desire to put himself into it, he was still thinking until he realized that if he did not go in, he could not know the answer at all and could only stay in front of him.


    If you go back, maybe you can live happily with binger and Guoer, but eventually it will die out. Lin Haoming knows that he has no way out.


    Finally, Lin Haoming gave up all thoughts, he entered the light band, when he went in, he found that the light band is really like his mother, the warmth is not he can resist.But at this time, Lin Haoming also found that his power was losing. When he was wrapped by the light, his power began to lose rapidly.


    Lin Haoming was moved by some fear, because the loss is irresistible, but he also knows that he can not leave the light band, because leaving is equal to the choice of failure.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Lin Haoming didn''t know how deep he had been to the light belt. He found that his strength had become extremely weak, and then something more frightening happened to him, because he found that his body was slowly collapsing.


    This is the body that Lin Haoming spent countless years cultivating, but at this moment, it is gradually disappearing. The strength hidden in the body seems to merge into the light band with the body running down.


    All of a sudden, the word "death" appeared in Lin Haoming''s heart, because he found that his final spiritual strength also began to crumble. He felt more and more that he was not far away from death. He even regretted that he should investigate more clearly. But now he found that he had no strength to resist the light band. He was already in the center of the light belt He is now in a state of physical collapse. Even if he doesn''t, he can''t leave.


    But after a period of time, when he did not feel that he still had a body, he found that he seemed very comfortable, because there was a feeling of returning to his mother''s arms. Everything was so peaceful and warm, and gradually Lin Haoming lost consciousness.


    When Lin Haoming was conscious again, he found that he had really returned to his mother''s arms. He became a baby, but also an unborn baby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    "Second young master, why are you still at the top of the hill? The master has been looking for you for a long time."


    With the voice of a servant, Lin Haoming jumped down from the branch of a big tree on the top of the hill.


    "Lin Zhong, what''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s Miss Ye''s coming. The young master and miss ye have made a marriage since childhood. It must be a matter of discussing marriage!" Lin Zhong said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help smiling.


    Eighteen years ago, Lin Haoming came to this world, or his soul came to this world, and then he was always in the belly of his mother Tang Lan. Although he was born after only a few months, the feeling from the newly formed baby to the birth still made him really feel the fragility of a child, and it was not easy for him to come.


    After he was born, his father actually gave himself the name of Lin Haoming. It seems that he read two verses at that time: "the bright moon is in the sky, shining in the world". However, when I was born, it was broad daylight. Later, I learned that this was the feeling of his father when Lin Haotian was born. He just named him after his elder brother.


    Looking back on his birth, Lin Haoming can''t help laughing. As an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, he naturally sees nothing strange. As a result, he almost makes the whole family think that he is dumb. Finally, he has to shout twice, which makes his dream roll through.


    It is said that when he was born, he could bring a trace of innate aura from his mother''s womb. Lin Haoming had been prepared for it when he was in his mother''s stomach, and this was really the case. So Lin Haoming, who was just born, began to refine this aura.


    However, this world, which is mostly the 12th floor of the heavenly magic tower, has a kind of energy called Xuanqi. According to Lin Haoming''s experience, it is just a kind of energy variation, which is similar to magic particles or aura, and it is just another name. On the 11th floor, among the planes occupied by ourselves, two planes put their own energy It''s called Xuanqi.


    So for this kind of energy, Lin Haoming spent several years to master the innate aura, and then he began to refine this aura.


    But I didn''t expect that with his newly born body, it is not so easy to refine the innate aura. In order to let this trace of innate aura be fully incorporated into his body, Lin Haoming had to work hard every day. First, he strengthened his body with dark Qi, and then used it to integrate the innate aura into his body. After more than ten years'' efforts, he finally achieved success After finishing refining, Lin Haoming believes that the so-called dark Qi cultivation will reduce many obstacles and even some so-called bottlenecks will not exist.


    Up to now, Lin Haoming does not know how big this mysterious world is. His place is called Yuzhou continent. There are three human countries known to Yuzhou continent: Xuanwu state in the north, Qinglong state in the East and xuanxi state in the southwest where Lin Haoming is located. The three states are three-dimensional, but xuanxi is obviously weaker, but it is also involved The land situation has been relatively stable for decades.


    His father was called Lin Tianyang, Zhendong General of xuanxi state. He guarded xilongguan of xuanxi all the year round. He was a famous frontier official in xuanxi.


    Her mother, Tang Lan, was also the daughter of the right prime minister. Of course, when she married her father, her grandfather was not the right one. But she took this position a few years after she was born. To some extent, Lin Haoming was also a powerful son.


    When Lin Haoming was one year old, someone tested Lin Haoming''s body. He found that his talent was extremely high, which made Lin Tianyang glad that he had a successor. In the next few years, because Lin Haoming needed to refine his innate aura and have a certain amount of dark Qi cultivation, he was even passed on as a genius for a while. Therefore, he was only six or seven years old, and he did not refuse the possibility at all In the case of a baby kiss.


    The object of this baby''s marriage is Ye Wei, the daughter of the Ye family. She is two years younger than herself. At that time, she was also detected to have amazing talent. The Ye family is a famous family in xuanxi, and ye Wei''s grandfather is ye Xuansheng, the Duke of Zhenguo. Therefore, she is a well matched family. Everyone is very happy.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this matter in fact. If it wasn''t for Lin Zhong, the domestic servant, to inform himself, Lin Haoming would have forgotten about a fiancee. However, after careful consideration, the girl is also 16 years old. According to the rules here, she is at the age of getting married.


    However, it also made Lin Haoming headache, because Lin Haoming originally planned to practice Xuanqi after refining the innate aura. After cultivating the dark Qi to a certain level, he would walk around.


    The twelve floors of the heavenly magic tower must be more mysterious than the first. The 11th floor is already wonderful there, and the 12th floor must be more complicated. However, in Yuzhou mainland, or my understanding of the surrounding areas, I think the strength level here is equivalent to some small aspects of the 11th floor. Of course, it may be that I see too little. After all, this is what I see For 18 years in his life, he only went through a few places in xuanxi state, and he had never seen a real master.


    According to Lin Haoming''s records, the cultivation of Xuanqi here can be divided into several great realms and some small realms. Starting from the lowest, there are nine realms: xuanzhe, Xuanshi, Xuanshi, Xuanzong, xuanzun, xuanwang, xuanhuang, Xuansheng, and Xuanshen. Each realm is divided into one Xuan and nine Xuans. However, in Yuzhou, Lin Haoming hears that the strongest one is xuanwang And he was also a king of three Xuans. The remaining xuanhuang had never heard of it, not even in the historical records of hundreds of years, let alone Xuansheng and Xuanshen.Lin Haoming always thinks that the Xuansheng and Xuanshen must exist, but they may not be in Yuzhou. Even Lin Haoming is sure that Yuzhou is probably just a small corner on the 12th floor. It seems that when he comes to the 10th floor, his place is only an oasis and a small corner. The energy of cultivation there is also called Xuanqi, but there is obviously no subdivision here Clear.


    His father, Lin Tianyang, is a seven star xuanzun, which is already a very powerful master in xuanxi state. Of course, the first master of xuanxi state is much more powerful than his father, and he is also a Xuan king. However, Lin Haoming does not know who he is. He only knows that he is the royal family, and seems to be the elder of the emperor.


    In fact, among the three great powers, there are xuanwang. However, the first master of Yuzhou mainland is not a person of the three great powers, but the supreme elder of Yuzhou sword school, who is also known by Lin Haoming as the first master of Yuzhou mainland, the three Xuan king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    Thinking about these things in mind, people have already arrived in the mansion. When they return to the mansion, the servants immediately call out "the second young master!"


    My father has only two sons. My eldest brother is five years older than myself. He has been married. Now he works in the forbidden army in the capital city. So he is more favored to stay with his parents.


    In fact, Lin Haoming wanted to walk around, but he was also very clear that Yuzhou was not peaceful. He wanted to go on the road in his own situation, which was an act of seeking death.


    "The second young master is here. Hurry up. The master and his wife have been waiting for you in the inner hall for a long time." On the way, I saw Lin Zhong''s father, Lin Fu, who was also the housekeeper of the Lin family. He had been with his father since he was young, and his son had always been with him because he was about his age.


    When Lin Haoming walked into the inner hall, he saw not only his parents, but also a man about the same age as his father and a beautiful woman in her twenties.


    Lin Haoming, the beautiful woman, has never seen her before, but Lin Haoming, the man, immediately recognized that it was his cheap father-in-law, ye Wei''s father-in-law and ye Zhizheng, the eldest son of Ye Xuansheng, the Duke of Zhenguo.


    "Haoming is here. Come and see your father-in-law!" Seeing that he had fallen, Lin Tianyang immediately opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    The father was a steady man, seldom joking, and was strict with his children since he was young. However, his mother was very gentle to his children, especially to himself. Lin Haoming even thought that the mother was a little too doting on himself, but this also made Lin Haoming feel uncomfortable.


    Just hearing this, Lin Haoming has some helplessness. His body comes from his parents, which makes him take a responsibility. If he has another wife, his burden will be heavier. However, his father''s sternness is not something he can say "don''t want". To some extent, he is an old stubborn, and he attaches great importance to faith If you don''t agree, I''m afraid it''s going to turn the world upside down.


    Lin Haoming sighed. Anyway, when he entered the heaven magic tower this time, he was worried about every layer. Since he was so, he let it be.


    Lin Haoming went to Ye Zhizheng and was about to salute. But the beautiful woman suddenly said, "wait a minute. It''s better not to do this ceremony for the time being."


    "Mrs. ye, are you?" Hearing this, Tang Lan looks at this woman suspiciously.


    At this time, ye Zhizheng also felt embarrassed and said, "brother Lin, this matter can be postponed for a while."


    "Brother ye, our brother had a fight. More than ten years ago, when the Xuanwu Kingdom invaded, you and my brothers fought together on the battlefield. What do you have to say directly, don''t be so!" Lin Tianyang seems to see that things have changed, and his face is not good, but at the moment, he still said these words in full.


    Ye Zhizheng also sighed: "brother Lin, we are brothers from life to death. However, at the beginning, Huaqin was a bit rash. To tell you the truth, my Wei Wei has been admitted to Yuzhou sword sect as a disciple. I''m afraid the marriage will be..."


    "Ye Zhizheng, even if ye Wei joins the Yuzhou sword school, it has nothing to do with her apprenticeship and marriage. It''s better to get married first, or to get married after her practice. Is it true that she will never marry after she enters the Yuzhou sword school?" Tang Lan is not so good-natured, and directly questions.


    "Mrs. Lin, if your family Hao has excellent talent tomorrow, it is a person who can match my Wei Wei. But Mrs. Lin should also be very clear. When Lin Haoming was seven or eight years old, he became a seven Xuan Xuan person, and became famous for a time. However, over the years, he was still a metaphysical person, not even a Xuanshi. When Wei Wei was less than 15 years old, she had become Xuan Now I am a teacher of six metaphysics. This gap is too big. " Ye Zhizheng, this lady said.


    "Mrs. ye, ye Wei is not your own daughter. It was decided by me and her biological mother at the beginning. Now that ye Wei''s biological mother is dead, what qualifications do you have to decide this matter? I heard that you have a nephew practicing in Yuzhou sword school. Is that the idea you''ve made?" Tang Lan asked coldly.


    Tang Lan''s words are a little sharp, but it''s also about the intention of this lady Ye. She was not so strong in her family. She was also a side wife when she married Ye Zhizheng. After her eldest wife died, she was able to strengthen herself. Her nephew is also quite outstanding in Yuzhou sword school. Naturally, she hopes to be able to get married. Once she can marry Ye Weizheng, everything will be different.


    "Mrs. Lin, please don''t guess at will. I''m also for Wei Wei''s good. Once she is promoted to xuanwang, her longevity will increase greatly. Wei Wei''s potential and chances of advancement to xuanwang are great. Do you still want to see Wei Wei, who is widowed all the year round, naturally want to find a suitable person. And as far as I know, Wei Wei Wei is very hard-working in practice, even persistent So it''s really not appropriate. " Mrs. ye put forward a reason.


    "It''s not appropriate for you to say it''s not appropriate, you..."


    "All right At this time, Lin Tianyang stopped his wife from going on.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he was relieved. It seemed that his father had made a decision after pondering, and most likely he would agree to retire.


    It is also a good thing to think about himself less concerned. Lin Haoming is really relaxed. As for the matter of not losing face, this is nothing. After all, he will leave here in the future, and he does not know where he will go.After all, if we don''t want to talk about this matter with my wife, I don''t think it''s a good thing for me to talk about it with my wife


    Lin Tianyang opens his mouth. He gives the choice directly to Ye Zhizheng, who had planned to retire. In fact, the meaning is very obvious, but his tone is also very clear. He does not like Ye Shizheng, the new wife.


    When ye Zhizheng heard this, he also sighed: "brother Lin, before I came, I asked Weiwei if she cared about the marriage. She said that she only cared about the road. I think this marriage will only affect her. This time, I''m sorry to be a brother. This is what my father means. Naturally, we will compensate in other aspects. Next year''s spring exam will be hosted by my father. If Hao If Ming attends, he will certainly take care of one or two. Although Haoming has some problems in practice, he may not be able to become a famous official. Just like Tang Xiangxiu, who dares to deny his talent? "


    Looking at Ye Zhizheng''s guilty face, Lin Tianyang also said this, and then waved his hand and said, "my family Haoming doesn''t need this kind of care. Since ye said so, let this matter go. Tang Lan, you can take the documents you exchanged and burn them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    "Yes, sir After hearing this, Tang Lan''s eyes turned red. She waited for Mrs. ye and left.


    After a while, she returned to the inner hall with a brocade box and put it on the table. Then she directly hugged Lin Haoming and said, "Haoming, don''t be sad. The Ye family''s daughter is too noble. We don''t want to let it go. You can rest assured that your mother will find one for you, not ten or one hundred better girls to marry you."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He had to worry about 10 or 100 of them. However, his mother didn''t say anything about himself. When he was trying to refine his innate aura, his father was strict with himself and even used family rules. It was the mother who protected himself and even refused to let him The husband went to bed with his child in his arms. Finally, the father had to compromise and find a teacher to teach.


    Lin Haoming also knows his own problems, so he doesn''t want to worry his parents too much. In addition, his memory is still very good, and his ability of never forgetting is still there, but he also performs well. This makes his father gradually change his outlook on himself, and he even intends to replace the grandfather. Although in the mainland of Yuzhou, Wudao is the right one The way, Wen Chen is just helpless choice, but this is also the best choice.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that he will let them down in the end. He just looks at the way his mother is holding his tears at the moment. Lin Haoming clearly does not give up.


    Since Lin Haoming asked himself to practice, no one has ever taken such care of himself. Moreover, the birth of his blood ties made him unable to cut off.


    "Mother, you can rest assured that the child will not let you down, mother, you will be proud of the child!" Lin Haoming couldn''t bear to be comforted immediately.


    "Well, this is my darling!" Tang Lan hears that Lin Haoming is still a child and kisses him.


    Lin Tianyang frowned and said, "well, don''t spoil him! Brother ye, take out the documents, too


    Hearing this, ye Zhi was looking at his wife. The beautiful woman immediately took out a embroidered bag from her arms, but after opening it, she found nothing at all. She could not help frowning and said, "I remember that I will be in it when I go."


    "Ha ha, Mrs. ye, even such an important thing is not well preserved. It''s hard to think that you are for Wei Wei''s sake!" Tang Lan can''t help but sneer at it.


    "You''ll find out if it''s somewhere else?" Ye Zhizheng also frowned. Although this woman is beautiful, she is really a lot worse than her original wife. If ye Wei''s mother is here, I''m afraid it won''t be like this. Moreover, it seems that the relationship with Lin Tianyang will not be good in the future. It''s the paoze brothers who lived and died together.


    "Master, I really can''t find it!" Why is a beautiful woman.


    "Forget it, it''s no longer there. You can take it and burn it. If it''s over, we''ll go our own way in the future." Lin Tianyang opens the brocade box and pushes it to Ye Zhizheng.


    "Brother Lin, no matter what, we are still paoze brothers!" Ye Zhizheng sighed bitterly.


    But just as I was about to reach out for the document, a voice suddenly heard saying, "there is another one here for me!"


    The voice is clear and pleasant to the ear. Only when you hear the voice, you can imagine the appearance of a beautiful girl. However, with the appearance of the voice owner, the girl is just like a lotus flower. The girl has bright eyes and bright teeth, and her skin is like jade. Although her face is a little immature, it has already had the capital to pour the city and the country.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl and couldn''t help being a little bit stunned. It was not the beauty of the girl''s face, but her appearance was three or four points similar to Xie Ruolan.


    "Vivi, why are you here?" I was surprised to see the girl Ye Zhizheng.


    "I didn''t know from my grandfather that you would come and retire!"


    "Weiwei, let''s do it. Don''t be embarrassed if you run. Moreover, your master asks you to practice and take you into the mountain gate next time you come." The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    "I''m not here to retire, but to get married. I told my grandfather and my grandfather agreed. You are Lin Haoming, right? Let''s get married in a few days. This is my mother''s last wish before her death. Naturally, I will abide by it. The Ye family is trustworthy. Besides, you are not a kind of dandy. Although you have problems in cultivation, your will has not been eroded and you have become a famous talent. Why should the Ye family break the contract? " Lin Haoming said this directly.


    Lin Haoming came back to his mind at this time, but he couldn''t help crying and laughing. After walking around, it seems that this concern still needs to be taken. However, the girl is similar to Ruolan. Maybe it is really a fate?


    At this time, Tang Lan smiles and goes to Ye Wei''s side. She takes her hand and says, "Weiwei, you are a good girl. Neither I nor your mother misunderstood you. You can rest assured that after you marry into our Lin family, if this boy is not good to you, I will make the decision for you!"


    "Wei Wei, you really think about this matter clearly!" The beautiful woman looks pale at this time.


    "You don''t need to ask me about the things that my grandfather has already agreed to. Dad, I''m here first. If the dowry hasn''t been purchased, please ask dad to help me. I''ll go to Yuzhou sword sect with my master in more than a month, so I''ll keep everything simple." Ye Weidao."Well, since you have this determination, brother Lin, I''m not dishonest." Ye Zhizheng seems to have relaxed a lot at this time.


    "Brother ye, Weiwei has entered our Lin family, and we will certainly not treat her badly. However, Weiwei, you have to leave in more than a month. Is this too hasty? I''m not denying you to go to Yuzhou sword school!" Lin Tianyang frowned a little.


    "Uncle Lin, the master will come in more than a month. I promised to go to Yuzhou sword sect in the early days. Please forgive your daughter-in-law for being unable to serve them."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that you will be separated from each other just after you get married." Tang Lan has some regrets.


    "I''m devoted to practice. If my husband misses me in the future, I can come to the sword sect to see me. If I have leisure, I will also visit me down the mountain!" Ye Weidao.


    After hearing this, Tang Lan and Lin Tianyang, who were very happy, turned pale again. Obviously, ye Wei didn''t have much feelings for her son. She came here only to fulfill her mother''s will. Her son married this daughter-in-law, which was not too bad.


    "Uncle Lin, aunt LAN, I know that I can''t stay with my husband and the two for a long time in the future, so I won''t have any complaints if my husband wants to marry his wife again." Ye Wei seems to see what they think and immediately adds.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Wei Wei, since you are willing to fulfill your engagement, and people are coming, we Lin''s family will not break the appointment. Madam, you can go to see if it''s a suitable day. Brother ye can do it in a short time."


    "This Good Ye Zhizheng seems to see the intention of her daughter, thought about it and agreed to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    After the matter was settled, ye Zhizheng left with his daughter. Obviously, he also had a lot of questions to ask her.


    Seeing them leave, Tang Lan sighed: "master, ye Wei is obviously here to fulfill her promise, and what she said is going to leave in a month, which clearly occupies the position of the second daughter-in-law of the Lin family, so that we can be bright..."


    "Don''t say it, ye Wei. It''s not easy for her. If she wants to, she won''t come!" Lin Tianyang waved his hand.


    "But we are Haoming, Haoming. Don''t worry. Anyway, she said just now. When the time comes, my mother will choose some beautiful wives for you. By the way, my sister-in-law has a niece who seems to be 15 or 16 years old. When I came back to Beijing last year, I heard her talk about her good looks." Tang Lan Tao.


    "Niang, ye Wei didn''t go through the door, so you got worried!"


    "Not for you, you child Tang Lan looks at her son, still with some heartache in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming asks Lin Zhong to find out where ye Wei lives. He plans to find a chance to talk to her alone.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Haoming has not gone to her, but she has found someone to take a letter to her and tell her that she wants to talk with herself alone.


    Outside the xilongguan pass, there is a place called Yueya Lake. It is said that the pit was left by the xuanwang masters of the two countries during the war between xuanxi and Qinglong. Later, it was filled with water.


    Lin Haoming saw Ye Wei in the crescent lake. The girl stood by the lake with a sword and looked at the birds flying on the lake.


    "Miss Ye!" Lin Haoming called.


    Ye Wei turned and looked at Lin Haoming. After thinking about it, she said, "let''s go."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, before we count it, it should be the fifth time we met. The first time was when we were all children. The second time was the next year when our parents met again. The third time was when you were 10 years old. Uncle Lin took you to the capital to seek medical treatment. He wanted to find out what your accomplishments could not be saved." After walking a few steps, ye Wei seems to have long wanted to say something and spoke directly.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember it all!" Lin Haoming is a bit of an accident, he did not pay attention to these.


    "My parents have told me since I was a child that I am your wife, how can I not remember, so I always know about you." Ye Weidao.


    "Contrast!" Lin Haoming suddenly apologized.


    "Why apologize to me?" Ye Wei asked curiously.


    "I really don''t pay so much attention to you than you do!" Lin Haoming said honestly.


    "It''s normal. You''re young and talented, and you''re praised as the hope of the Lin family, but then you encounter an accident. Then you have to work hard and inspire yourself in the book. I''m thinking that if I were you, I would have been devastated by such changes, so I admire you very much." Ye Wei said from the heart.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt very ashamed. Most of the time, he hoped that his parents would not be too entangled with himself. In fact, most of the time, Lin Haoming was practicing through reading.


    "My mother has been praising you in front of me. I also think you are the last young man with ambition in the world. So I always feel that even if you can''t continue your martial arts, it''s not humiliating to marry you. When my mother died three years ago, she told me before she died that she would marry you later, but..." Speaking of this, ye Wei suddenly sighed.


    Lin Haoming heard it and looked at her and realized that she must have something to say.


    Ye Wei firmly believes that Lin Haoming is not flustered at all. Instead, he looks light and light. He feels a little guilty in his heart. However, he still says, "a few months ago, I still feel this way. After thinking about marrying you in the future, I will live with you hand in hand. But I met my master, and I know the way I will go in the future, so I''m afraid I will be with you It''s impossible to join hands. When I said it yesterday, I didn''t make it clear. After I went to Yuzhou sword school, I might have worked hard on martial arts for a long time. "


    At this time, Lin Haoming really saw Xie Ruolan''s shadow from her, and said with a smile: "I can understand that if you want to fulfill your mother''s wish, I can understand your pain by your concern for me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you regret your mother''s wish, and you can go to Yuzhou sword school to practice peacefully and don''t worry about me."


    Hearing this, ye Wei''s heart is also a tremor, she did not expect that the man who thought he was her husband since childhood was so reasonable, and felt more guilty about Lin Haoming.


    "If you meet someone you like in the future, you can marry me in. If you need to, you can take me off later!"


    "Forget it. It''s your mother''s wish. If you leave you, will it not upset her? As I said just now, you don''t need to worry about it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "This is for you." Ye Wei suddenly takes out a jade box from her arms and hands it to Lin Haoming.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Xuanyuandan!" Ye Weidao.


    "This pill is very helpful for breaking through cultivation. If you give it to me, even if I can break through Xuanshi, you may reach the master of jiuxuan after two years. At that time, it will be more useful. However, I don''t mind if you take this pill. You''d better Polish yourself to get a breakthrough than to borrow too much medicine." Lin Haoming subconsciously pointed up."My master also said that this pill is just a gift to meet her. If you are not able to improve your accomplishments, your accomplishments must be above me with your qualifications of that year."


    "It''s not so easy to cultivate a Tao. Talent is only part of it. You have excellent talent, but you can''t rely on it too much. A heart of Tao is the key. In fact, you already have such a foundation, so I won''t let you worry about it here!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    Hearing these words from Lin Haoming, ye Wei only felt that she was a little too selfish, and felt more guilty about Lin Haoming in her heart.


    "The practice in the future is extremely boring, and it''s easy to make the mood unstable. Since I haven''t gone now, just relax. There are many delicious fish in the crescent lake. I remember correctly that there are many delicious fish in the crescent lake. If I go on for three miles, there will be a small building by the lake. Where can I give the tourists who come here to taste the delicious food in the lake?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Good!" Ye Wei hears Lin Haoming''s words and agrees.


    Looking at her smile, Lin Haoming suddenly remembered that a long time ago, he and Ruolan were the same.


    Lin Haoming suddenly had the idea of letting her accompany him. Although he didn''t want to worry about this, he now has this idea.


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming stood still, a thing that had never been considered before appeared in his mind. After that, the idea set off waves for Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    Lin Haoming suddenly thought of the heaven world and the demon world. Which of the famous kings and demons did not care about, and some even cared about countless. All the heavenly kings had their own fiefdoms, and the demon kings, let alone the Silver Dragon King, had thousands of wives and concubines.


    If care will make cultivation unable to move forward, then why do they achieve Tianhe.


    I have left countless concerns for many years, but I am still at a standstill?


    Lin Haoming suddenly realized that it was not a real road or a road to let go of care before leaving. However, this road was obviously not suitable for him, and he could not do it himself. Since this was the case, why didn''t he do what he wanted? Everything should be done according to his own nature.


    After Lin Haoming thought about these, he suddenly felt a kind of feeling of opening suddenly, and the whole person was comfortable.


    "Lin Haoming, are you ok?" Looking at Ye Wei and looking at himself, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s OK!"


    "It''s really OK. You just stood alone for half an hour. I didn''t respond to what I called you." Ye Wei called.


    "Oh Lin Haoming was a little surprised that he had been settled for such a long time.


    "Your situation is very similar to the Epiphany I''ve heard of, so I dare not shout!" Ye Weidao.


    "I''m all right now!"


    "Did you just have an epiphany?" Ye Wei asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming said with a light smile, "it''s true."


    "What is, is, is!"


    "This It''s the first time that I''ve experienced what happened just now since I was born, so I''m not sure! " Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, ye Wei felt that she was too much. She immediately apologized, "I''m sorry. Can you tell me what you thought just now?"


    Lin Haoming looks at Ye Wei''s curious eyes and her dark eyes. He sighs in his heart. He can''t say that he has figured out many things just now, especially those who wanted to give up you, but now he wants to occupy you.


    "Is it not convenient for you to say that?" Ye Wei has some regrets.


    "No, it''s a matter of my own health. I may have figured it out." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Your body, do you know the crux of your body?" Ye Wei also very seriously asked.


    "Probably." Lin Haoming is not sure.


    "Can I help you?" Ye Wei takes the initiative.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I don''t need it yet. I''ll tell you when I need it."


    "Well, if you need to, just talk to me!" Ye Wei feels guilty about Lin Haoming, so as long as she can help Lin Haoming, she is naturally willing to do it.


    Soon after, they went to the small building by the lake, sat down by the window, ordered some dishes and ordered a pot of wine.


    The two people sat here drinking and eating, enjoying the lake view and chatting.


    Lin Haoming''s experience over the past several thousand years naturally attracted Ye Wei. She only felt that Lin Haoming was really intelligent.


    At this time, they suddenly heard a table nearby who also came to eat a quarrel. The focus of the noise was whether the northern Xuanwu state was a big threat or the Qinglong state was a big threat to xuanxi.


    In the end, the quarrel lasted for a long time, but there was no result. On the contrary, the two sides broke up in some displeasure.


    Lin Haoming and ye Wei also finished eating and walked back together.


    Ye Wei also asked curiously, "Lin Haoming, with your insight, which country is more threatening to xuanxi state?"


    Lin Haoming just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Why are you just laughing?" Ye Wei is a little angry and pours.


    "In fact, the threat of the two countries does not lie in what they said before, or even in the two countries!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Why is that?" Ye Wei asked curiously.


    "Because it is not only the three kingdoms that determine the situation in Yuzhou."


    "You mean Yuzhou sword school?" Ye Wei responds immediately.


    "Yes, Yuzhou sword school is the first master in the mainland of Yuzhou. Yuzhou sword school has a superior position in the Three Kingdoms. But what do you think if there is a country ruling the country?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The position of the sword school will be attacked by the imperial power, so it is imperative to balance the Three Kingdoms. When Xuanwu was strong, Qinglong was in danger. At this time, Zhenxi king suddenly supported his troops and stood on his own. Was it Yuzhou sword school that supported the establishment of xuanxi?" Ye Wei is also a very smart person, and immediately realized this.


    "Therefore, as long as the Yuzhou sword school is present, the situation of the Three Kingdoms will not change. Of course, it can''t be said absolutely. If there is a person in the Three Kingdoms who is absolutely superior to the Yuzhou sword school, and he has the heart to establish the country, it will naturally be different." Lin Haoming said.


    "Where is such a person so easy to appear, if you used to..."


    "Why, do you think I''m qualified?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it seems that you have such a feeling. Before you said that you understand the problem of the body, if you can solve the problem, whether the cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds!" Ye Wei asked."If so, what would you do?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "I If one day you do, then I will wait for you! " With this sentence, ye Wei''s face suddenly turned red. Since the two people met, ye Wei has never revealed her daughter.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a smile. Although he didn''t say anything more, he seemed to realize her intention and accompany her to walk back slowly.


    After returning home, the family is very busy in order to get married, but Lin Haoming is leisurely.


    At dinner, Tang Lan asks if she went to see ye Wei.


    Lin Haoming also told the truth.


    The mother was very concerned and asked Lin Haoming how she felt about her daughter-in-law. She vaguely felt that her son was really fond of Ye Wei. She was also happy with a little helplessness.


    No one yells at night. Lin Haoming sits on the bed with his knees crossed. With the refining of his innate aura, Lin Haoming''s speed of absorbing the mysterious Qi for his own use is much faster. His whole body is like a melting pot, and the dark Qi will be stored by refining.


    At the end of the night, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a slight fever all over his body. The dark Qi in the elixir field quickly began to solidify. Lin Haoming knew that this was his cultivation. When he entered the Xuanshi pass, he immediately concentrated on guiding the dark Qi to flow.


    When the East turned white, Lin Haoming opened his eyes. At this time, he felt that everything in front of him seemed to be clearer than before, and his body itself seemed to be more powerful. After getting out of bed, he felt that his body was much lighter. He didn''t sleep all night, but his spirit was still shaking.


    In the past, Lin Haoming would never have been surprised by such a breakthrough in practice. However, he suppressed his cultivation all the year round, and his body was really weak. Now even a small breakthrough has a precious feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    Lin Haoming has practiced until now. Naturally, he knows that meditation is absolutely inadequate. There are many natural materials and treasures in the world. For example, xuanyuandan is made from dozens of spiritual herbs.


    As the overlord of xuanxi state, the Lin family naturally has many miraculous drugs, but Lin Haoming has not taken too much. As Lin Haoming said, if you rely too much on drugs, it will hinder future cultivation. Of course, some things can not be used.


    Just like the spirit stone in the immortal cultivation world, there is also xuanjing here. Of course, the names of such objects are similar in each plane interface, but there are some differences and similarities.


    The xuanjing here is a grain of Longyan large crystal, each moment is a six sided shape, and is born to be so.


    Xuanjing is bred in any place. It can be found in mountains, rivers, fields, canyons, even glaciers and volcanoes. It also has various properties. Of course, the most common is the non-attribute xuanjing.


    When ordinary people absorb xuanjing, they lack innate aura, so they lose a lot of dark Qi when absorbing xuanjing, especially when their cultivation is low.


    Lin Haoming also has some dark crystals on hand, and most of them have been accumulated by him over the years.


    If the parents know, they will be surprised how their son can save so many xuanjing.


    Lin Haoming also has no way, after all, he must practice.


    However, a lot of things were found. In the next few days, Lin Haoming was busy with his marriage. Even the matter of breaking through Xuanshi was just a little congratulated by his parents.


    After all, Lin Haoming is 18 years old. For a family like Lin family, it''s not a good thing to be a Xuanshi at the age of 18. His eldest brother, Lin Haotian, was already the Xuanshi master of the five Xuans at the age of 18. Now he is a Xuanzong with six Xuans. It is not difficult to break through xuanzun before he is 30 years old. Of course, he is excellent in the Lin family Because of this, so for their own situation, parents also understand, after all, has a good son, at least he can inherit the family property.


    After nearly 20 days of hustle and bustle, the wedding still started. I thought it was done in a hurry, so there were not many people who really came to celebrate the wedding. Of course, the parents of both sides were there, which was a complete success.


    During this period, the two people did not see each other again, which is also the rule here. The husband and wife are not allowed to meet before marriage, and can only get together again on the big wedding day.


    Lin Haoming has never experienced the wedding here, but he also knows the general process. When he got married, he also observed it.


    In addition to some ordinary things such as taking a sedan chair to a house of the Ye family in the city to meet relatives, it is also a troublesome thing to bring his daughter-in-law to worship the ancestors. After the sacrifice with Ye Wei, Lin Haoming knelt in front of the Lin family ancestors for more than an hour, listening to a uncle Lin''s grandfather recite the great achievements and teachings of his ancestors for more than one hour.


    When these ceremonies are over, the two talents meet again, kneel down to their parents'' high hall and worship heaven and earth.


    Later, the bride was also sent to the bridal chamber, and Lin Haoming had to face his relatives and friends.


    When he entered the bridal chamber, it was almost midnight, and ye Wei was sitting on the bed.


    There is no such thing as red cap wedding here, but there is also a special ceremony.


    The woman''s hand was wrapped with a red rope. After her husband entered the bridal chamber, he wrapped the other end of the red rope around his own hand, which was the completion of the ceremony.


    Lin Haoming goes to Ye Wei and looks at the bride who has been carefully dressed up today. His eyes also show appreciation.


    Two people are speechless, all in the eye contact, and Lin Haoming immediately picked up a red rope, wrapped in his hand.


    "Husband Ye Wei looked at Lin Haoming entangled in the red rope, also pretty face blushed called.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said, "madam!"


    After shouting, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Husband, what are you laughing at?"


    "Wei Wei, although it was a ceremony just now, I always feel that you and I are like parents. After we separated before, I listened to the ancestral precepts for more than one hour and almost fell asleep in front of my ancestors." Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "I''ve listened to a woman''s training for more than one hour! I almost fell asleep in front of those aunts Ye Wei also laughed.


    The two men laughed at the same time, looking at each other, and could not help being shy.


    "Eh, my husband, you have made a breakthrough in your cultivation." Ye Wei is a little surprised.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming admits with a smile.


    "Has the husband found a solution to his body?" Ye Wei asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but it will be later." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Great!" Hearing this news, ye Wei is really overjoyed.


    Looking at Ye Wei''s happy appearance, two people''s eyes look at each other, suddenly two people seem to be a little more shy.


    Lin Haoming grabs Ye Wei''s hand, slowly lowers his head and kisses her small mouth.Ye Wei only felt a shiver all over her body. She didn''t expect to be like this, but at the moment, she felt an indescribable heart and warmth in her heart.


    The master warned herself that she could not have a relationship with a man and wanted to keep her virginity. However, ye Wei changed her mind at the moment. She had nothing to repay Lin Haoming, so she used her own body to pay back. Moreover, Lin Haoming may not be able to achieve anything in his day. Maybe she will have a chance to be a couple of gods and fairies.


    Think of here, ye Wei also did not reserve, arms tightly embrace Lin Haoming.


    Night clouds and rain, little red plum, green silk entanglement, heart and mind.


    With the morning sun, looking at the man in front of her heart, ye Wei felt that she did not regret at all.


    When feeling such warmth, suddenly she heard a voice coldly: "Ye Wei, you roll out for me!"


    Hearing this voice, ye Wei immediately got up and put on her clothes.


    "Vivie, what''s the matter?" Lin Haoming got up and asked.


    "It''s my master. Here comes my master!" Ye Wei said worried.


    "Since it''s your master, let''s go together. After all, she is my elder!" Lin Haoming road.


    "No, Haoming, you don''t understand. You stay in the room and I''ll go by myself." Ye Wei said that she had already put on her clothes and went out.


    Outside the new house is a small courtyard. At this time, a middle-aged woman stands in the courtyard. After ye Wei comes out, she looks like she made a mistake and kneels down directly in front of her and says, "master!"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Ye Wei, who was kneeling in front of her. Suddenly, the anger in her eyes was more like a spray, and she said, "Ye Wei, you You are really my good apprentice. How can I tell you that you not only get married, but also lose your virginity. Hello, you are very kind! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    "I''m sorry, master, but I''m sincere to my husband, and it''s also my mother''s last wish. Although I respect my teacher, I can''t ignore my mother''s will."


    "You make a good excuse. If I punish you, I don''t know filial piety." The middle-aged woman listened and cried out in anger.


    "Of course not. All this is the fault of the disciple." Ye Wei no longer talks.


    "Of course it''s your fault. I have high hopes for you. That''s how you repay me!" The middle-aged woman said.


    "Elder, Wei Wei is my wife. It''s just like this. What''s wrong with Wei Wei?" At this time, Lin Haoming also ran out.


    "You are Wei Wei''s husband. You look a little bit like that, but a little boy of a talented scholar has killed my apprentice!" The middle-aged woman looks at Lin Haoming and throws it casually. A mysterious air is hitting Lin Haoming.


    Just when Xuanqi is about to hit Lin Haoming, a figure suddenly appears in front of Lin Haoming and catches the dark air.


    Lin Tianyang, Lin Haoming''s father, naturally came. After catching the mysterious Qi, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he politely bowed his hand at the other party and said, "it turns out that elder li of Yuzhou sword school is elder Li. I didn''t expect that Wei Wei''s master is you. When elder Li arrives at Lin''s mansion, Lin naturally wants to treat him well."


    "Lin Tianyang, don''t do this either!" At this time, ye Zhizheng and others also came. Li Changchun saw this and knew that he could not do anything more.


    "Ye Wei, come with me now. When you come to zongmen, you can go to think about the cave for three months, and you can''t see this man again in the future." Li Changchun angry way.


    "Master!" Ye Wei immediately raised her head and called.


    "Master Li, ye Wei is my wife who I married in a fair way. I have no objection to let her practice in Yuzhou sword school, but I want her not to see me. Elder Li is too overbearing." Lin Haoming was also angry at this time.


    "I''m overbearing. Ye Wei had a great hope of becoming king Xuan in the future. But it''s because of you. If you lose the body of Yuanyin, you can be promoted to King Xuan in the future." Li Changchun angry way.


    "Master, I think the way of cultivation lies in the heart. If I have a firm mind, external factors are also important, but they are not determined. Qualifications can really make people get an advantage in early rising. But after cultivating xuanzun, will and opportunity are the most important. As long as I have a firm mind, I will not fail to live up to master''s expectations." Ye Wei also spoke at this time.


    "I just want to make you have a firm mind, so that you can''t see her. I can see that you are passionate about him!" Li Changchun is very satisfied with Ye Wei''s words.


    "Master, it''s a way of practice to cut off the love, but I think the road is 3000. Why can''t I go my way? Marriage is not forbidden among teachers. Naturally, it makes sense." Ye Wei continued.


    "You just don''t want to give him up!" Li Changchun was furious when he heard it.


    "Changchun, I think ye Wei''s words are quite right. It''s rare that ye Wei has such an opinion on the way of cultivation at a young age." At this time, an old man with white hair and childish face suddenly fell from the sky and landed in the courtyard.


    "Master!" Li Changchun looked at the arrival of the man also called.


    Hearing this, all the people present were moved.


    Ye Zhi is even closer to ask: "master, but Yuzhou sword sect elder Huang Longzi?"


    "Exactly Huang Longzi laughed.


    "I''ve met master Huang!" Hearing that he admitted people, Lin Tianyang also followed him to the ceremony. You know, this is the first person in the whole Yuzhou mainland.


    "Don''t be so polite!" Huang Longzi waved his hand.


    "Changchun, you have followed me for many years, and your qualifications are good. Why have you been stuck in jiuxuan xuanzun for so many years?" Asked Huang Longzi.


    "The disciple is stupid!"


    "It''s just that you pursue talent blindly. In fact, cultivation depends on will and chance. Your will is enough, but chance can''t come, and chance can''t be obtained by hard cultivation!" Huanglongzi road.


    "I know it!"


    "If you have time to go out and walk by yourself, you are a good apprentice. I will teach you first. When you break through xuanwang, I will give it back to you." Huanglongzi road.


    "Master!" Li Changchun did not dare to refuse.


    Ye Wei is excited when she hears this. This is the Shizu who takes a fancy to herself. She immediately kneels down to Huang Longzi and says, "thank you, Shizu."


    When ye Zhizheng and others heard this, they were also very excited. There was such a first person in Yuzhou to give advice. Naturally, there was no need to say about the future of his daughter.


    Lin Haoming looked at the huanglongzi, but he also admired the old man. He felt that he had some abilities. Otherwise, he would not be the first person in Yuzhou.


    "Master, please allow me to prepare for you and entertain me!" Lin Tianyang said with a smile.


    "No, I have something to go back to. In fact, I will leave soon. If you don''t, you can stay here for a while. After all, you are also newly married, but I will close up soon after I return to the mountain. It may take a long time to get out of the pass!" Huanglongzi road.At this time, ye Wei is also in a dilemma and subconsciously looks at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is a choice given to her by huanglongzi. Since ye Wei looks at herself, Lin Haoming immediately says, "Weiwei, since she has the opportunity to go back with Shizu, she can''t miss it. She also asks Shizu to give us some time."


    "Oh! You are a little lower in cultivation, but you are really a talent. No wonder this girl will willingly follow you. " Huang Longzi looked at Lin Haoming and said these words, but he shook his head slightly when he spoke. Obviously, he felt some pity for Lin Haoming''s cultivation.


    "Shizu, my husband was also a genius in heaven when he was young, but later I didn''t know why it was difficult for him to improve his cultivation until he was promoted to Xuanshi not long ago." Ye Wei, for the sake of Lin Haoming at the moment, does not hesitate to ask for help from this Shizu.


    "Oh! That''s a little bit of fun! " Huanglongzi then went to Lin Haoming and held down Lin Haoming with one hand.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to be checked by an expert, but ye Wei said that he had no way, and in his current situation, there was no way to resist.


    "Well? No way Huanglongzi checked a little, and found that Lin Haoming''s meridians were very pure, which was the ultimate cultivation qualification.


    "Master, what''s wrong with my son?" Lin Tianyang also worried asked.


    "The child''s physical talent is really rare and good. How can he be unable to improve his cultivation all the time? To put it in a bad way, even a stupid person with such qualifications is at least a metaphysical master, or even higher. This is really strange. Boy, tell me, what happened to your previous practice?" Asked Huang Longzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    "Shizu, are you really right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you doubt me?" Huang Longzi is not happy.


    "I don''t dare. But when I practiced before, I was very successful at the beginning. But later, every time I practiced, I felt that my internal meridians were burning. The more I practiced, the more painful it was. Finally, I had to give up. However, a few days ago, I suddenly realized something, so I tried to swallow some ice-cream grass He made his body cold, followed his practice, and finally made me a Xuanshi. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! No, I don''t feel it in your body! " Huang Longzi listened, still feeling that the other side said something strange.


    "Boy, you''d better tell the truth!" Li Changchun had a little dislike of Lin Haoming, so he denounced.


    "Master, I''m telling you the truth. My father took me to see many famous doctors and asked an elder Zhang of Yuzhou sword sect to see them. What I said at that time was similar to what I said just now." Lin Haoming said that in order to cover up his own truth, Lin Haoming did find such an excuse.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say this, Huang Longzi naturally doesn''t feel that he is deliberately deceiving himself. Then he suddenly thinks of something. He suddenly comes to Ye Wei and grabs her wrist. After a while, he laughs and seems to have found something gratifying.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Ye Zhizheng also asked carefully.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, the boy should have a rare body of Zhiyang. If he had been found here earlier, there was a rare Zhiyang skill that could be practiced by him. Now it''s a pity, but it''s not too bad. Although Zhiyang''s body was broken when you were having fun, she seems to get a lot of benefits, There is a double cultivation method in my family. Now it seems that it is very suitable for them. Changchun, has this girl formally become a teacher Huang Longzi asked suddenly.


    "I haven''t formally become a teacher yet!" Li Changchun heard this, immediately realized what, the heart can not help but sigh the girl''s good life.


    "Since you haven''t formally become a teacher, it doesn''t matter. Girl, and you boy, you can be willing to worship under my master. Although you are a little older, you have excellent aptitude and intelligence. You can suffer a little bit and be the younger martial brother of this girl!" Huang Longzi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, both Lin Tianyang and ye Zhizheng were extremely excited. Their sons and daughters became the first disciples of Yuzhou. In the future, not to mention xuanxi Kingdom, their families could remain prosperous for more than a hundred years, or even longer, in the whole Yuzhou continent.


    Lin Haoming would not refuse to become a master. After all, he is reincarnated once again, and his cultivation is really only Xuanshi. Having such a master is very helpful to him.


    So, Lin Haoming takes Ye Wei''s hand and kneels down in front of huanglongzi to see the master.


    "Very good, very good, but I didn''t prepare anything when I came out this time. What''s more, I''m anxious to go back to the mountain gate. Your parents are here. I''ll give you two hours. We''ll start at noon." Huanglongzi road.


    One listen only two hours, originally very happy people, immediately have to face the pain of parting.


    "My child, I can''t bear you!" Before long, both parents took their children to say goodbye, because after entering the Yuzhou sword school, they didn''t know how long it would take to see each other again.


    Lin Haoming looks at his mother''s tearful eyes, and he is also very reluctant to give up. He has never experienced maternal love in his whole life, but he deeply feels this emotion in Tang Lan.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll come back. If you have time, you can practice as much as you can. If you can cultivate to xuanzun, you can prolong your life and keep your youth." Lin Haoming didn''t want his mother to leave after a hundred years, so he repeatedly explained.


    "Well, my mother knows!"


    "Dad, you are the same. You should practice as much as possible outside of your official duties. I know that every Xuan promotion after xuanzun is very difficult, but if you can cultivate to xuanwang."


    "You''ve just been accepted as a disciple by master Huang, and you feel that your father is no longer good. You little boy, wait until you catch up with your father!" Lin Tianyang patted his son on the shoulder.


    Mother Tang Lan took Lin Haoming''s hand and put a big cloth bag into Lin Haoming''s hand and said, "Haoming, take this with you. This is the heaven and earth bag. Not long after you were born, your father prepared it for you. It took several years to get it. Originally, because of your previous situation, your father did not intend to give it to you. Now that you have worshipped the Yellow Emperor, your father did not intend to give it to you As a teacher, I will pass it on to you. "


    "The heaven and earth bag is too low for you to use. I put a thousand xuanjing in it. Originally, these xuanjing are for you. You will need it when you go out. Of course, you can keep this thing. If you feel dangerous, you can give it to Weiwei. That girl is infatuated with you and will definitely be your good wife! Of course, you are master Huang''s disciple after all. Ordinary people will not embarrass you if you want to come here! " Lin Tianyang said.


    "Dad, I know!" Lin Haoming took the bag of heaven and earth, but he was surprised that his father found the treasure for himself.The Qiankun bag and the storage bag are actually the same thing, but the name is different. No one in Yuzhou can make this thing at all. It is said that this treasure comes from overseas and its quantity is rare. Lin Haoming, from the Qiankun bag, also concludes that Yuzhou is a remote place in this world. Otherwise, how to explain this treasure.


    In order to use the heaven and earth bag, one must enter the advanced level of Xuanshi. After Xuanshi, you can condense the yuan Shen and release it, and then you can open the bag of heaven and earth.


    Of course, now Lin Haoming can also be used in fact, because he has refined a trace of innate aura, and the yuan God has condensed in the refining process. This is why Lin Haoming has to refine the innate aura in the early days. If he continues to practice, his yuan Shen will be much stronger than ordinary people, and this will definitely be an important capital for his future cultivation ¡£


    After that, his parents explained that Lin Haoming secretly opened the bag of heaven and earth when he went back to his room to pack up his things. Sure enough, there were a thousand xuanjing in it. In addition, there were two bottles of pills and a letter. Lin Haoming felt a burst of emotion after seeing it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take a close look at the pills and letters. The Qiankun bag was almost four or five square in size, and there was enough space to put in the xuanjing that he had collected for many years.


    With some changed clothes and a sword given by his father, Lin Haoming separated from his parents at the door again. Seeing his mother''s tearful eyes, Lin Haoming couldn''t bear it. But he finally turned around and rode the white horse given by his father and left with his master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    The cultivation of master and Li Changchun can directly release the mysterious Qi and control the flying of Qi. However, the two men did not do so. Instead, they rode the horses given by Lin Fu and galloped all the way.


    Lin Haoming and ye Wei both know that they do so much slower than the original speed, so there is not much nonsense on the road, and they have been speeding up their journey.


    Yuzhou sword school is located in the Changlong mountains in the middle of the Three Kingdoms. It takes nearly a month to go north from xilongguan.


    In this month, Lin Haoming naturally did not forget to practice, and he had not been exposed to some deep guidance on the dark air. Now with huanglongzi, Lin Haoming heard some of his opinions and suddenly realized many things. Although it was only one month, Lin Haoming knew that Huang Zilong''s guidance during this period of time might be a festival for himself He saved himself years of practice and was very grateful to this master.


    Yuzhou sword school is in the deep of Changlong mountain. It can''t be used again when it comes to a courtyard in the middle of the mountain, which is specially set up for the convenience of some low-level disciples. Huang Longzi then intends to test two people and order them to find their own way to the mountain gate, and they fly away first.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming and ye Wei naturally promised that after a night in the courtyard, they would go into the mountains together.


    The elder in charge of the outer courtyard knew that the two were Huang Longzi''s disciples, but they intended to make friends. Before they set out, they specially reminded them that there were some mysterious beasts in the mountain. Once they really met with danger, they would release a sounding arrow. When the disciples nearby saw it, they would help them.


    Lin Haoming knows that most of the arrows are useless. Since the master tests two people, he will not let them really be in danger, but the things are still collected.


    As a matter of fact, compared with the mysterious beast, the deep part of Changlong mountain is inaccessible. Although there is such a map, the road is difficult to walk, at least for Lin Haoming, whose strength is low.


    The sword given by my father was soon used as a firewood knife to open the way. Fortunately, the sword is sharp and durable. In a few days, as long as it is washed in the stream, it will be as bright as new.


    But on the fifth night, there was an accident.


    Although Lin Haoming has been walking in the daytime these days, he is also carefully looking for a shelter after sunset. This day, he finds a big crack in the stone. After Lin Haoming is not good at some organs outside, he and ye Wei eat some wild fruits and sleep with Ye Wei. However, a white wolf suddenly appears in front of Lin Haoming and ye Wei in the middle of the night.


    The white wolf was extremely cunning. He came all the way to avoid two mechanisms. If Lin Haoming didn''t rest at a crack in the stone, there was only one entrance. The place where he entered was tied with a bell with a string. The white wolf might have touched two people secretly.


    But even if found, the white wolf is still very difficult to deal with, at least not Lin Haoming can resist. Fortunately, ye Wei, who is already the master of seven Xuanxuan, immediately fights with the white wolf.


    Of course, when he found the White Wolf, Lin Haoming had already told ye Wei to rush out of the crack, because although the crack was easy to defend and difficult to attack, it was also a dead end. Once there was more than one white wolf, it would be trapped alive and dead.


    However, as ye Wei fights with the White Wolf, Lin Haoming soon finds out that although Ye Wei''s cultivation is not bad, she doesn''t have much experience in facing the enemy. Moreover, she is afraid that the white wolf will hurt herself, so she is in danger at the beginning.


    With Lin Haoming''s experience, after a little observation, she immediately instructs Ye Wei to get up. At this time, ye Wei is at a loss. Hearing Lin Haoming''s advice, she subconsciously responds. Unexpectedly, she kills the white wolf with a sword.


    However, as the white wolf was stabbed, the ferocity of the white wolf was also stimulated. After a few howls, the fur on his body was gradually shining, and the tusks seemed to have become longer.


    "No, the white wolf is crazy!" When Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately reminded him, thinking whether or not to shoot the arrow directly.


    Ye Wei also saw that her face was a little pale, and then she followed Lin Haoming back into the crack of the stone, because at the moment, facing the crazy white wolf, he had to be outside, and he would certainly not have a good end.


    Ye Wei defends at the mouth of the stone crack and throws the arrow to Lin Haoming. Obviously, he can only ask for help at this time.


    However, when Lin Haoming was about to launch his arrow, an angry voice rang out: "who dares to hurt my Xiaobai?"


    Hear someone, and in front of the white wolf is human breeding, Lin Haoming good Ye Wei is a little relieved, two people also relaxed.


    Soon a young girl of the same age, not very big, appeared outside the crack with two men.


    The girl looks seventeen or eighteen years old, and she looks very beautiful. However, compared with Ye Weilai, she is still one step behind. However, the girl''s cultivation is very high, and she has already broken through Xuanzong.


    The two men behind her are both about 20, and their accomplishments have broken through Xuanzong. However, the two men are obviously dominated by the girl.


    "Who are you? Dare to hurt Princess Anping''s mysterious beast!" Behind a man, regardless of all sorts of it, yelled.


    "Is there any mistake? It''s your Xuan beast who wants to hurt people in the middle of the night. You''re bloody!" Ye Wei listened and retorted impolitely.After ye Wei gets married, she will not dress up as a girl. At the moment, she has changed into a young woman''s hair style. However, even so, when the two men saw Ye Wei, they also showed a startling look. After seeing her young woman dressed up, they could not help but feel more uncomfortable when they saw Lin Haoming beside her.


    "Who are you at the place of our sword school in the middle of the night?" Asked another man.


    "We are also disciples of Yuzhou sword school. Our master tested us, so let''s go up the mountain by ourselves after we got to the outer courtyard!" Ye Weidao.


    "Are you also a disciple of Yuzhou sword school?" The girl looked at the two men and couldn''t help but disbelieve. Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were too low, but she was the master of Ye Wei''s seven Xuan. At the age of 16, she was really quite qualified.


    "We are the disciples of elder Taishang who have just accepted us. It''s just a misunderstanding. I think it''s OK to let it go." At this time, Lin Haoming opened his mouth.


    Ye Wei thinks that the other party connived at Xuan beast and almost killed herself. Lin Haoming is a little reluctant, but she thinks that he is her husband. She is very sensible and doesn''t open her mouth. After all, her husband comes out to deal with things, and she is a woman.


    Lin Haoming is very aware of the truth that Yama is easy to make trouble, so he doesn''t want to cause trouble. Since the other party is a princess, and Lin Haoming has not heard of Princess Anping in xuanxi, the girl must be a princess of Xuanwu or Qinglong. Although Yuzhou sword school has a superior position, the Three Kingdoms still have great influence here.


    But Lin Haoming was kind, but the girl refused: "no way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    "My husband has not investigated, and you have taken advantage of it and refused to forgive?" Ye Wei heard this, immediately more angry.


    "Now it''s you who hurt my Xuan beast. If you want to do this in the past, you can compensate one hundred xuanjing." Princess Anping said haughtily.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that Princess Anping was definitely not a person to be provoked.


    "No way!" Ye Wei directly refused. This is the depth of Changlong mountain. It''s not far from the gate. She doesn''t believe that the other side dares to treat herself. After all, they are Huang Longzi''s disciples.


    "You are a woman. I asked your husband if you would like to compensate?" When Princess Anping saw Lin Haoming compromise, she thought he was a weak man, so she asked deliberately.


    Lin Haoming knew that, at this time, we must not shrink back. With a faint smile, "if a few did not arrive before, Lin would send out arrows and ask for help. At that time, I condoned the blame of the mysterious beast to hurt the same door. I thought the princess could not explain it. I thought about the princess before, but the princess asked me to ask for Xuan Jing."


    "You..." When she heard this, Princess Anping was furious. Ye Wei had a confrontation before. That''s OK. And ye Wei was really gifted. But Lin Haoming was just a Xuanshi and dared to speak like this. How could she bear this tone? What''s more, it''s just a mockery of her, whether it''s good or not.


    "Ha ha, you dare to talk to me like this. It''s very good, very good. You asked Han Zhuo and Zhang Chang to teach them a lesson. The man broke a leg, and the woman broke her elixir field directly. When asked, he said that he met a suspicious person. When he caught him, he made a little heavier


    "Dare you Ye Wei angry way.


    Lin Haoming saw that the woman was so vicious that he had already shot the arrow in his hand.


    "Enough time! Don''t you two hear that if anyone doesn''t do it, don''t appear in front of me in the future. It''s not a day or two for you to pursue me! " Seeing the arrow, Princess Anping still did not panic, but said this to two people.


    Two people look at each other, although some hesitation, but still come up.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly hit his legs with both palms. It was not only a simple interruption, but also a series of interruptions, as if he was going to crush every bone of his own.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Ye Wei is also a bit silly to see this scene.


    Those two men are also stupid, do not know what Lin Haoming is doing.


    Lin Haoming looks at them pale at this time, and then tears off some of her clothes and Luo skirts when ye Wei comes.


    "No, stop him!" At this time, Princess Anping seemed to realize something and yelled.


    Lin Haoming gave a sneer. Then he broke one of his arms and wrapped his arm around Princess Anping with a smile: "it''s just that you can''t torture people like this. I''ll see how you can tell a lie. Even if you kill me, how can you explain my injury? I let out the arrow. This is the cry arrow of Yuzhou sword school. I can shoot the arrow. I have no chance to explain it, let alone your strength is much higher than us! "


    With that, Lin Haoming smashed his last arm on the rock and broke his arm directly.


    Han Zhuo and Zhang Chang stood in front of two people, staring at Lin Haoming''s miserable appearance and looking back at Princess Anping, they were also flustered. They were only in their twenties. They had never seen such a cruel man.


    Princess Anping was still in a daze at this time. She really found that she could not explain. If she killed someone and was a disciple of the supreme elder, even if she was a princess, even if she could save her life, she would definitely be abandoned. She knew very well what would happen to an abandoned princess, let alone the Yuzhou sword sect, which made Huang Longzi angry. She knew Yuzhou sword very well The faction intends to maintain the status of the Three Kingdoms, so that they can have a detached position. However, maintaining the Three Kingdoms does not mean that the emperor can not be abandoned. If Huang Longzi is angry, his ancestors will not mind changing to another emperor.


    Princess Anping suddenly fell into unspeakable fear.


    At this time, a figure finally flew over. It was not far from the mountain gate. It didn''t take long for xuanzun to fly with all his strength. But it was Li Changchun who came here so soon, which only showed that she was within a hundred Li, and even had been monitoring two people.


    "Sister Li!" Princess Anping called out when she saw Li Changchun.


    Li Changchun saw that ye Wei''s clothes were not neat and her skirts were torn, and Lin Haoming''s limbs were broken, especially her legs, which had become more than ten knots.


    "Did you do it?" Although Li Changchun didn''t like Lin Haoming, he still liked Ye Wei. He was really cared by Huang Longzi. He looked at them a little bit, but he didn''t expect to be like this under his eyelids.


    "Sister Li!" Ye Wei looks at Lin Haoming''s miserable appearance and tears come out.


    Li Changchun took a deep breath, went to Lin Haoming, and then took out a pill for him to take, and then immediately gave Lin Haoming bone setting.


    "It''s broken too much. Fortunately, I''m nearby, otherwise he may be ruined like this!" When Li Changchun was bonesetting Lin Haoming, he was also secretly shocked."Thank you very much, elder martial Sister Li. For the specific reason, I want to see the master again!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I''ll send you up the mountain!" Li Changchun agreed.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was relieved and fainted.


    When Lin Haoming wakes up again, he finds himself lying in a big bed. Ye Wei is sitting on a chair beside him. Perhaps because he is too tired, he falls asleep against the edge of the bed.


    Lin Haoming looked at himself and found that he was wrapped up all over. The strong smell of medicine in the room was pungent.


    After more than half an hour, ye Wei suddenly woke up. Seeing Lin Haoming awake, she immediately came up and said, "husband, how are you?"


    "Nothing. The medicine of Yuzhou sword sect is still very good. It just needs to recuperate for two months." Lin Haoming''s strength is really low now. Even if there is a good medicine, he can only wait.


    "Husband, the master said," if you wake up, let him know! " Ye Weidao.


    "Good! Go and ask the master to come. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Ye Wei comforts Lin Haoming with two words and goes out.


    A quarter of an hour later, Huang Longzi and Li Changchun walked in with Ye Wei.


    Looking at Lin Haoming waking up, huanglongzi also sighed: "I didn''t expect an accident, but let you suffer!"


    "Master, it''s a test. In fact, it''s a test. Under the care of master, I''m lucky. If I''m outside, I won''t be so lucky!" Lin Haoming didn''t mean to blame Huang Longzi.


    "You are much more mature than I thought, but what''s the matter with your injury?" Asked Huang Longzi.


    "Master should also see that it is really my own cause!" Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    "You did it yourself Hearing Lin Haoming''s admission, Huang Longzi nodded in silence.


    "Lin Haoming, why do you do this?" Li Changchun asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming sighed, and then said what happened before, without any embellishment.


    After hearing this, Huang Longzi had to admire him and said, "you are a child who has been cruel to himself. In the future, you will be the dragon of man, or the king of demons."


    "Shifu, if they didn''t do too much, especially to Weiwei, I wouldn''t have done that. Moreover, it was the only way I thought of self-help at that time. In the face of no retreat, if I couldn''t do it hard, how could I talk about the future?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not bad, not bad. Your future achievements must be above Ye Wei. You are calm, and you really don''t look like a person less than 20!" Huang Longzi sighed again.


    "Master, I have experienced a lot more than ordinary people in the past ten years, from a wizard praised by everyone to a waste. I don''t feel like an 18-year-old man either!" Lin Haoming also said to himself.


    "I have neglected that. Indeed, you have experienced ups and downs since you were young, and you can''t drink from people of average age. This is also God''s test for you. If you can come here, it may not be a transformation." Huang Longzi also nodded.


    "The master said so!" Lin Haoming also respectfully said.


    "I won''t deal with them too much. I will only let them think about the cave for three years. I originally intended to instruct you to practice, but now you are like this, I''m not good at pointing out anything. Changchun, you can give them more advice, and you will teach them in person after you leave the pass!" Huanglongzi road.


    "Master, is he going to break through the four mysteries?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha You can teach me how to have a good rest Huang Longzi listened and left laughing.


    "My husband, how can you see that master is going to be promoted to four Metaphysics?" Ye Wei asked.


    "The master told you to inform him when I woke up. It can be seen that there is no big deal in the clan. In this case, it must be his own business for the master, and the master has no wife and children, so it is naturally advanced four Xuan!" Lin Haoming analyzed.


    "My husband can guess these things when he wakes up. His talent is incomparable!" Ye Wei can''t help sighing.


    "No matter how talented I am, I''m also your husband!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Ye Wei, who had heard such love words, suddenly blushed. She thought that Lin Haoming would hurt herself for her own sake. Her love for Lin Haoming was stronger.


    A few days later, Huang Longzi closed down, and ye Wei was also called by Li Changchun to instruct him to practice.


    Because Lin Haoming is not well, he can only continue to heal his wounds. Because of the innate aura and the elixir here, he can get out of bed and walk around after more than a month.


    After being able to act, Lin Haoming follows Ye Wei to practice with Li Changchun.


    Li Changchun also has several other disciples, but now their identities have changed. These people who are several years older than themselves, or even teenagers, call themselves martial uncle. Lin Haoming thinks it''s interesting, but ye Wei is more embarrassed because most people''s accomplishments are still above her.


    Because of their high seniority, they did not dare to disrespect Lin Haoming and ye Wei. However, it was true that they looked down on Lin Haoming and ye Wei. In particular, Tang zhirou, the third disciple of Li Changchun, was a member of the Xuanwu kingdom. I heard that he was still close to the Princess Anping, and said behind his back that Lin Haoming was a waste.


    Lin Haoming knew this. First, the real reason for Lin Haoming''s disability was not disclosed. People thought it was hurt by the white wolf. Although Princess Anping was just thinking on her face, the white wolf was killed directly, which was also a warning to them. Therefore, she was a little fearless. Secondly, Li Baoer, a 12-year-old nephew, told the news.


    Li bao''er is Li Changchun''s nephew. Li Changchun''s younger brother entrusted her to her before he died. Naturally, she accepted her as a disciple. Because of her limited qualification, she didn''t like Tang zhirou who chewed her tongue, so she secretly passed the message to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was not interested in these arguments. After his body recovered, he began to practice.


    Yuzhou sword school has a large number of people. Huang Longzi is the elder of the supreme emperor. As long as his cultivation attains the level of King Xuan, he can automatically become an elder. In addition, some people who handle affairs but fail to reach the level of xuanwang also get the position of elder. For example, Li Changchun is the elder of law enforcement hall. Her accomplishments are only the xuanzun of jiuxuan, but she is also an elder because she is in charge of the law enforcement hall There are not many elders. Most of them are already xuanwang even if they are in charge of affairs.


    After Lin Haoming came here, he knew that there were more than 30 members of the Yuzhou sword sect. However, one third of them had left the Yuzhou sword school and returned to the three great powers. There were still several people who were hard-working and practiced in seclusion all the year round. After the rest of them were trained in xuanwang, they were not enterprising and began to be keen on power.


    In fact, there is no way to do it. It is very difficult to make further progress after being promoted to xuanwang. Although there are many xuanwang, few people enter erxuan, and most of them are those who practice hard. Therefore, even fufengzi, the current leader of Yuzhou sword school, is only xuanwang of Yixuan.Even Lin Haoming is not very clear about the total number of Yuzhou sword sect. However, there are more than 1000 core disciples. The so-called core disciples are those who have reached xuanzun''s accomplishments, or who have been accepted by some elders as their own disciples. Lin Haoming also belongs to this group. He also knows that the number of xuanzun is at least several hundred, which does not count as having left Yuzhou sword school and returning to the third grade Otherwise, the number of people who have lived in China for a long time is more than that, while the number of inner disciples is 10 times that of the inner ones, and that of the outer ones is even more than that of the inner ones. With some servants, there may be 100000 people.


    These 100000 people are scattered all over the Changlong mountain, which is one of the places with the strongest Xuanqi in Yuzhou, especially on some mountain peaks.


    The place where Lin Haoming is located is called longzhufeng, but it is not the main peak of Longzhu peak, but the side peak beside it. It is mainly inhabited by Huang Longzi''s disciples.


    Naturally, it is the most mysterious place in Changlong mountain, and it is also a symbol of identity and status. In Yuzhou sword school, the internal competition is very fierce, which is similar to the situation of some sects of Xiuxian world that Lin Haoming knew, but it is different. Because of the influence of the three Kingdoms forces, Yuzhou sword school also has a strong Three Kingdoms force group and its own Yuzhou sword However, the group of Yuzhou sword school was relatively low and detached, and the struggle between the Three Kingdoms forces was very fierce.


    There are many aspects of these struggles, but most of them are in the comparison of each other''s power and the struggle for the resources distributed by Yuzhou sword school.


    Sure enough, no matter where you are, cultivating resources is the most important thing, because this is a big situation, and it will definitely be powerful in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    The disciples of Yuzhou sword sect have a great gap in obtaining resources. The outer disciples have never got the chance of xuanjing given by the sect. If they want to get xuanjing to speed up their cultivation, they must get some tasks and get some rewards for some core disciples and even elders. Therefore, they grow up very hard, but they are relatively strong in strength when they can enter the inner gate from outside disciples.


    The inner disciples can get one to nine xuanjing every year, depending on their cultivation. In addition, because of their high strength, they can do some tasks issued by the sect to earn some xuanjing.


    Finally, the core disciple, like Lin Haoming, can get ten xuanjing every year, and once the xuanzun is advanced, it can be increased to 20. After that, for each additional xuanzun, he can get another ten xuanjing. For example, Li Changchun, even if he doesn''t do anything, has 100 xuanjing to take every year. Plus her position as the elder of the law enforcement hall, there are still 100 xuanjing Take it. It''s a pretty good reward.


    When Lin Haoming came here, his father gave him a thousand xuanjing, which was already a lot of wealth. This was because his grandfather was a right-wing prime minister and his family was rich. Moreover, his father himself was a great official in the frontier, so he could afford the price. Many disciples of Yuzhou sword school returned to the three kingdoms after learning, mainly because the benefits of the three kingdoms were better than that of the Three Kingdoms After all, there is a big gap between a sword school and a country.


    Of course, the skills and accumulation of Yuzhou sword school can not be compared among the Three Kingdoms. If we really want to practice, we still have to practice in Yuzhou sword school. If we leave, we will break the road of continuing to grow to a higher level.


    Huang Longzi has four disciples. Lin Haoming and ye Wei are six of them. However, one of them has fallen down, so there are only five disciples.


    The first disciple is fufengzi, who was the first to follow Huang Longzi. He was in charge of the sect more than ten years ago. The second disciple, named Bai Shu, is a Madman of cultivation. He doesn''t care about anything and only knows how to practice. Now he is the king of Xuan. The third disciple is Li Changchun, also the only female disciple. Now he is in charge of the law enforcement hall.


    Lin Haoming found that although his master''s disciple was also the leader and in charge of the law enforcement hall, the more so, the more it showed that the master, the elder of the Supreme Master, had not fully opened the Yuzhou sword sect. Otherwise, he would not need the disciples to control the important positions.


    In any case, Lin Haoming, as a disciple of Huang Longzi, has always occupied a big advantage. Therefore, for Lin Haoming, the situation is still very good. As for the matter of fighting for power, Lin Haoming doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. In the end, if Huang Longzi enters Sixuan, as long as he doesn''t fall down and he doesn''t seek death, there won''t be any Trouble or something.


    Lin Haoming and ye Wei, as a couple, now live in a small courtyard on the hillside of the south peak of Longzhu peak.


    In addition to Lin Haoming and ye Wei, there is also a servant and a servant girl. This is because Lin Haoming was injured before. However, after Lin Haoming''s injury recovered, the two men were also removed.


    Yuzhou sword school is still very strict with its disciples. It''s not to play here, but to train themselves. So the so-called comfort does not exist.


    In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t need these things. What he has to do is to understand the essence of the use of Xuanqi here, and then quickly improve his cultivation.


    After his body recovered completely, Lin Haoming did not avoid Ye Wei and directly absorbed xuanjing.


    Xuanjing is the most pure Xuanqi crystal. There is no impurity in it. After it is absorbed into the body, it will be condensed into the elixir field and become its own Xuanqi.


    When Lin Haoming first absorbed it, it was only one night. His cultivation changed from one Xuan to two Xuan. The speed was almost evil.


    Ye Wei is also very surprised to see this, especially in the next few days, Lin Haoming from two Xuan to three Xuan, and from three Xuan to four Xuan, ye Wei is somewhat unimaginable.


    However, after Lin Haoming was promoted to Wuxuan, the girl took the initiative to give part of her xuanjing to Lin Haoming. Obviously, the girl also hoped that her husband could improve her cultivation as soon as possible.


    Lin Haoming saw that the girl was so infatuated with himself that he was also moved. So he stopped for a night to enjoy the fun between men and women with Ye Wei.


    Li Changchun was also surprised that Lin Haoming''s accomplishments had been improved. However, knowing that Lin Haoming absorbed xuanjing day and night, he shook his head at Lin Haoming, saying that he was a failure of his family, and that most of the dark Qi would be wasted due to the absorption of xuanjing''s cultivation by the Xuanshi. It was not cost-effective, and the high-level Lin Haoming took care of himself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. He just practiced himself, which made Li Changchun shake his head.


    Tang zhirou also ridiculed Lin Haoming because of this, but Lin Haoming still ignored.


    More than three months later, Lin Haoming''s cultivation has entered the advanced level of Xuanshi.


    When he saw that Lin Haoming had only spent more than three months entering the Xuanshi, Li Changchun did not get there. Instead, he talked to Lin Haoming earnestly. The meaning was very simple, that is, let him stop doing it quickly. Even if he absorbed xuanjing, it needed to be consolidated. If he went on like this, his good quality would be wasted, and his cultivation and improvement would not be good for his mood.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows all this, but he also knows his own situation. If he is really an ordinary person, it is a big problem to do so. But for him, things like mood have no meaning at all. His mood is more stable than anyone else. What he needs is the accumulation of mana. Of course, the initial accumulation is due to his refining Because of the relationship of innate aura, there is no need to worry about stability. Even if you want to worry, you should at least enter the realm of Xuanzong.After entering the realm of Xuanshi, Huang Longzi gave Lin Haoming and ye Wei a book called "chaotic Yin Yang Jue".


    Lin Haoming knew that this is a very exquisite double cultivation skill. However, it requires both practitioners to trust each other and communicate with each other. When practicing, it is not only close contact, but also the life and death of himself will be in the control of each other, if not the two people who trust him very much Once someone has ulterior motives, he will fall into an extremely dangerous situation.


    Lin Haoming believes in Ye Wei, and ye Wei naturally doesn''t mean anything to Lin Haoming, so this skill is very suitable for two people.


    Of course, in addition to these, there is also a very obvious place is that Lin Haoming''s cultivation must reach Xuanshi before he can practice.


    When Huang Longzi taught Kung Fu, he himself was Yuanyang''s body. To some extent, he also needed two people to explore by themselves. Fortunately, Lin Haoming was able to understand clearly, but he was not afraid to take any evil path or detour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    Not many days after entering Xuanshi, Li Changchun left zongmen.


    After all, Li Changchun is the elder of law enforcement hall. He is an inner disciple. He poisoned his fellow disciples, stole scriptures and many xuanjing. After leaving, Li Changchun had to go out in person.


    This is a thing that has not happened in a hundred years. When Huang Longzi closed down, someone did such a thing, and Li Changchun had to leave.


    As soon as Li Changchun left, the matter of transmitting meritorious service naturally disappeared.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care, just continued to absorb xuanjing, and then practiced chaos Yin and Yang with his wife.


    But she doesn''t go out in her own courtyard, but she is also happy. Ye Wei''s cultivation has reached jiuxuan in a few months, and then she will break through Xuanzong.


    Xuanzong realm, Xuanqi shape, simply speaking, can release Xuanqi, with Xuanqi as sword, spear, sword and halberd, etc., and can also release Xuanqi shield to protect the body. It can be said that the strength of Xuanzong will be much higher when entering into Xuanzong. In Yuzhou mainland, Xuanzong is the real watershed of experts. Only those who can advance to Xuanzong are considered as masters of human beings. The big and small forces of the Three Kingdoms in Yuzhou mainland will also be treated as Shangbin.


    There are a lot of people who have become Xuanshi, but the advanced Xuanzong is really a great pass. The main reason is related to the resources to a great extent. For the first step to make Xuanzong change into shape, it needs a lot of xuanjing and pills to stimulate Xuanqi.


    Xuanjing Lin Haoming is not lack of, ye Wei also has, but auxiliary pills, Lin Haoming knows that Li Changchun there must be ready, but before leaving did not give ye Wei, which caused some small trouble.


    Of course, after a period of time, Li Changchun will definitely come back, but it is hard to say how long it will take.


    After waiting for two days, Lin Haoming was a little impatient. He knew that there was a black market in zongmen. Such auxiliary pills were not rare. They were also sold in the black market. So he planned to go and have a look.


    The black market is in yinxiufeng, where Li Baoer and Lin Haoming went.


    Li Baoer has been with his elder martial brother twice, but he also goes out with Li Changchun. Tang zhirou, the Third Elder martial sister in the mountain, is the main one. Therefore, Li bao''er is not willing to go to Tang zhirou, so he spends more time with Lin Haoming and ye Wei.


    Now Li bao''er is only 13 years old. However, he is still a half year old boy. He has a lot of features in his mouth. He is very convinced with Lin Haoming. Although Lin Haoming''s cultivation is not good, but after listening to him for several times, he finds that what he didn''t understand before suddenly brightens up. This makes Li Baoer feel that Lin Haoming is more than his aunt who is a master To be smart, I admire Lin Haoming.


    The black market is not very secret. In fact, it is semi public among the Yuzhou sword sect. However, only the people of the sect can come in to trade. Outsiders are absolutely not allowed to intervene. Moreover, some outside disciples need at least the permission or even leadership of the inner disciples to enter.


    Of course, these will not hinder Lin Haoming. After all, he is Huang Longzi''s disciple. In terms of his status, although his cultivation is not high, his status is not low.


    Every disciple of Yuzhou sword sect has a waist token to distinguish his identity. When he entered the school, Lin Haoming took out the waist token and was quickly put into it by the gatekeeper.


    In fact, the scope of the black market is not large, but some houses have been built at the foot of yinxiufeng mountain, which feels like a small village.


    In the latter, there is a kind of formal business, that is, there is a kind of short-term business in the shop.


    Lin Haoming wants to see some things here, but Li Baoer knows what Lin Haoming is coming from, so he takes Lin Haoming to a wooden house.


    After entering the wooden house, Li Baoer said with a smile to a big man who was talking about the price: "brother Xun, business is good!"


    The big man took a look at Li bao''er and said with a smile: "Uncle Li, you are here. Please have a look first. I''ll be free in a moment."


    When Lin Haoming heard the address, he knew that he should be a generation later than Li bao''er, and that he had a clear teacher. Otherwise, his address was generally divided according to the level of his cultivation. As a big man of 278, brother Xun, his accomplishments also had the realm of Xuanzong, but he couldn''t see it.


    Li Baoer is Huang Longzi''s grandson. Huang Longzi is nearly 180 years old. Li Changchun was his disciple more than 40 years ago. His seniority is already very high. Naturally, Li Baoer''s seniority is also very high. If Huang Longzi is regarded as the first generation, most of the main inner disciples on the mountain are disciples of four or five generations. Many of the three generations of disciples have graduated or held some positions.


    Of course, as Li Baoer''s martial uncle, Lin Haoming''s seniority is even more frightening. Fortunately, when he came, Lin Haoming told Li Baoer in advance. Don''t call him martial uncle casually, or he might attract the attention of a group of people. This is not what Lin Haoming asked for. After all, no one knows whether Tao will cause trouble.


    The elder brother Xun was still bargaining about the price. Lin Haoming also noticed that there were some counters in the wooden house, on which some things were put, and some prices were directly marked. Although the room was a little bit rough, it looked like a general shop.


    Lin Haoming saw that there were many kinds of things on it, including weapons, pills and martial arts. But most of them were medicinal materials. In addition, a pair of groceries were also placed in the corner, which was a mess of everything.Although the Yuzhou sword school is known as the sword school, in fact, not everyone cultivates sword skills. There are various weapons here. Of course, the sword is the most popular one.


    Lin Haoming also took a few of them and found that they were similar to those given to him by his father. It can be seen that Yuzhou sword school is not simple. The sword on the table is already the first-class sword in the secular world.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that the sword his father gave him is not the best. The most important weapon is to be able to carry dark Qi, but sharpness is the second.


    "Uncle Li, this friend is very strange. Is he a friend of Uncle Li?" Lin Haoming looked at it for a while, and the elder brother Xun made a deal and came over.


    "Yes, brother Xun. Do you have any pills to help you break through Xuanzong?" Li bao''er asked.


    "Your friend hasn''t been in Xuanshi for a long time. Why did you want this pill?" The great man saw through Lin Haoming''s cultivation.


    "Not for him, but for his wife!" Li Baoer explained.


    "Oh, it''s a bit difficult to do. I have a lot of medicinal materials and weapons here. But pills are not my main selling items. Although there are some pills, there are still no such ones." The big man listened, but gave a negative answer.


    Lin Haoming frowned slightly and then said with a smile, "since brother Xun doesn''t have one here, I''ll go to other places to have a look!"


    Although Lin Haoming said so, he noticed that the expression on the big man''s face was strange just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    "It''s a pity that brother Xun doesn''t have it here. Otherwise, it can be cheaper!" Li Baoming came out with regret.


    Lin Haoming just a smile, did not say anything more, followed by the other several houses here.


    More than half an hour later, Lin Haoming went through all the rooms where pills were sold, but none of them was bought.


    Li bao''er frowned at this time and said, "Uncle Lin, this is too strange. Although these pills are rare and expensive, how can there be none?"


    Lin Haoming still didn''t say much, but he was very clear that someone must have said hello to the shop here, and sincerely did not give him pills.


    As a result, Lin Haoming estimates that Li Changchun is unlikely to come back in a short time. Maybe it will be at least two or three months before he comes back next time.


    However, Lin Haoming had nothing to be afraid of. He even wandered slowly in the black market.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know much about the world. He also increases his knowledge when he wanders around here. For example, in order to better adapt to the dark atmosphere, weapons are made in a totally different way from ordinary weapons. Many special materials are added to make some patterns. These patterns are just like human meridians. Although many weapon patterns are hidden, they can only be injected into the dark Qi can only be revealed, but the number of lines and size sometimes determine the quality of weapons. Of course, it is said that the best weapon is that the whole body can be penetrated by Xuanqi, but that kind of weapon can already be called Xuanbao, and the xuanzun''s Xuanli can''t support such weapons for how long. Only xuanwang can really exert its power.


    During the period, Lin Haoming also bought a few small things, its own value is not big, but you can study it.


    In the evening, there were more people here. Lin Haoming got a piece of wood ten feet long, and then a piece of white cloth. Then he wrote a few words on it with the blood of a mysterious beast he bought, and then he stood up.


    The blood of the Xuan beast was bright red and dazzling. Even under the night, it could emit bleeding light. Suddenly, it was particularly dazzling. Many people saw that the flagpole read: "300 xuanjing, please buy one of Xuanzong''s auxiliary pills!"


    The price of this kind of auxiliary pills is not low. Generally speaking, the quality of the pills is about 30 xuanjing, but the price of 300 xuanjing is too terrible.


    "Uncle Lin, you''re crazy. It''s a pill ten times as much as it costs even more than that!" Looking at the words on the flagpole, Li Baoer was also shocked.


    Xunzi''s big man saw the flagpole from the door, thought about it a little, and immediately his face changed: "bad thing, Tang zhirou! This time you''ve got a lot of people on your hands! "


    After nightfall, fufengzi looked at the direction of the black market in the distance, and his mouth was covered with an inexplicable smile. He could not help saying to himself: "the little younger martial brother accepted by the master is not afraid to make a big deal. However, it is good that the fourth younger martial sister always does things according to her own preference and does not think about everything carefully. After coming back this time, she can be regarded as a wake-up call If I still don''t understand why the master asked her to teach the two younger martial brothers and sisters Kung Fu, I''m afraid I can only stay in xuanzun all my life. "


    When Tang zhirou hears the news from the black market, her face suddenly turns pale. How can she not know that ye Wei''s accomplishments have reached the critical point. Without the master''s presence, ye Weihao and Lin Haoming didn''t mean to ask herself to help get the pills. Instead, she asked Li bao''er to buy pills. It''s not that she looks down on herself. Tang zhirou can''t swallow this tone, so she knows Li When bao''er wants to go to the black market, he said in advance that he would not sell pills.


    As a disciple of Li Changchun, Huang Longzi''s grandson is still very powerful in the black market, which is mainly for the disciples under xuanzun. She just wanted to embarrass them and ask them to come to help. As a result, she even directly put such a banner on the black market, which was definitely not covered. Finally, the master would ask questions when he came back Can you hide your greeting?


    Tang zhirou has no hope at all. You should know that Li Changchun is the elder of law enforcement hall. She really wants to investigate. How can she not find out? But the younger generation deliberately makes trouble for her elders. The more she thinks about it, the more frightened she feels in her heart. After all, if she is a younger martial brother or younger sister, she can also use an excuse to test, but the other party is her own elder brother, and the younger generation tries the elder? This is a violation of the rules. I''m afraid that at that time, as the master of the law enforcement hall, he would never forgive himself.


    The more she wanted to go on, the more frightened Tang zhirou thought about it. She had to solve this matter before her master came back. Otherwise, I''m afraid her punishment would be inevitable, and even she would face up to the wall like Princess Anping for several years.


    It''s too strange for 300 xuanjing to buy pills. Even if someone has the pills in their hands, they don''t dare to sell them to Lin Haoming. After all, who knows what will be involved later.


    Lin Haoming just sat under the flag for an hour. Then he threw the flagpole away with a smile and left directly.


    Li bao''er followed Lin Haoming and said, "Uncle Lin, don''t you wait for a moment? Maybe someone will come to change the pills soon! "


    "No need!" Lin Haoming laughs and shakes his head. One hour is enough to spread the story out. Next, it depends on how Tang zhirou behaves.Back in her own courtyard, ye Wei is still preparing for the impact of Xuanzong, constantly condensing the Xuanqi.


    Lin Haoming didn''t disturb her either. He took out xuanjing to cultivate himself.


    Li Baoer also followed back, but did not go to the residence to see Tang zhirou stopped him.


    "Third Elder martial sister!" Li bao''er called out and planned to go back.


    Tang zhirou held him and asked, "younger martial brother, I heard that you and uncle Lin went to the black market together? What do you do there? "


    After all, Li bao''er is still young, Tang zhirou asked, he quickly said all things out.


    Tang zhirou heard the news from others before. Although she knew about it, she was even more afraid when listening to Li Baoer''s embellishment. Obviously, she already understood that Lin Haoming deliberately did all this, and obviously she was dealing with herself.


    "Baby, since Uncle Ye needs pills, why don''t you tell me that I have them here!" Tang zhirou thinks over and over again and thinks that it is still a matter of pressure. As long as ye Wei is promoted smoothly, she will find a way to cover up the wind, and then maybe there will be nothing more.


    "Third Elder martial sister, where did you get the pills? What kind of pill is it Li bao''er asked subconsciously.


    "When I was promoted to Xuanzong, I had a Heqi pill. Now that Uncle Ye needs it, we should be filial to you as a junior." Tang zhirou is distressed, but at this time, she still has a smile on her face to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    The twilight of the morning sun shines on the dew, shining brilliance. When the breeze blows, the dew drops slowly from the leaves and petals, and instantly mixes with the soil, and there is no more dazzling brilliance.


    Tang zhirou walked towards Lin Haoming''s courtyard like a dewdrop. Li Baoer yawned, as if she had not yet woken up. After all, she was called out before dawn, and she was still sleepy.


    After walking on the mountain road for a while, Li bao''er began to pick up his spirits. Looking at the house in front of him, he immediately ran over with a smile: "Uncle Lin, Uncle Ye!"


    "Baby, how did you get here early in the morning?" Lin Haoming opened the door and looked at Li bao''er, who was jumping in.


    "Martial uncle Lin, the Third Elder martial sister, she has the Heqi pill, and the problem of martial Uncle Ye has been solved." Li bao''er said naively.


    Lin Haoming looks at Tang zhirou, who has been walking into the yard step by step, with a smile on her lips.


    Tang zhirou also saw Lin Haoming''s smile. In the past, she would despise Lin Haoming, but now she feels the unspeakable pain of this smile, even with some fear.


    "Nephew Tang, I don''t know how many xuanjing pills you need?" Lin Haoming did not wait for the other party to come to him and asked with a smile.


    Tang zhirou only felt that her scalp was numb. If she could attack the guy who was laughing at her, she would definitely break him into pieces. But at the moment, Tang zhirou still held back her anger and even squeezed out a little smile and said, "what are you talking about, master Lin? Tell the disciples when you leave. If the two martial uncles have any needs, Help as much as you can


    "Heqi Dan is worth a lot. Since it''s your nephew''s, how can I take it at will?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t laugh at me. I was a young man before. Please let me go!" Seeing that the other party is not willing to accept her own things, Tang zhirou has no way but to beg for mercy. After all, the other party''s identity is there, and she can''t easily offend her. Even now she is so regretful in her heart, why should she go to the black market to say hello? It''s not that she has no fun looking for it.


    In the face of Tang zhirou''s apology, Lin Haoming was still smiling and said, "what do you want me to do with you, martial nephew Tang? I have done nothing to you


    Hearing this, Tang zhirou''s face suddenly becomes ugly. The other party is not willing to let go of himself. Should he be punished when the master comes back?


    "Uncle Lin, what conditions do you have to say directly?" Tang zhirou this time completely put down face, open to ask up.


    "Let''s talk about it first!" Lin Haoming enters the door.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Tang zhirou is also relieved. At least it seems that the other party doesn''t mean to do anything, but I''m afraid that she will suffer a great loss.


    "Uncle Lin?" Li Baoer also felt a little strange at this time.


    "Baoer, your uncle ye asked you to do something for her. It''s in the backyard." Lin Haoming counts at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Li bao''er asked curiously.


    "I don''t know! You will know when you go! " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Tang zhirou knows that this is Lin Haoming deliberately supporting Li Baoer, but she can only follow Lin Haoming in.


    "Sit down!" Lin Haoming sat on the chair in the hall and poured a cup of tea to Tang zhirou, as if he were really treating guests.


    Tang zhirou looks at Lin Haoming so, but in the heart is more uneasy, she does not know what tricks Lin Haoming is playing.


    "Uncle Lin, if you have anything to say, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse. Before, I had no eyes." Tang zhirou again put the posture very low.


    "I want to know who made you do this!" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "I''m not jealous of myself!" Tang zhirou said.


    "No one? Does it imply that you don''t have any? Or someone deliberately stirs up your jealousy Lin Haoming warned.


    Being reminded by Lin Haoming, Tang zhirou suddenly remembered the things that some people talked about when they were together with some people in the Xuanwu state a few days ago, but these things were not intentional at all, but she was also affected by this.


    "What''s the matter? Do you remember something?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I do think of something, but it should not be intentional." Tang zhirou can only talk about her jealousy.


    "In this case, I''ll take the things, and I won''t get involved in the dispute among the Three Kingdoms in the future, but if anyone wants to involve us, don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Haoming directly stated his own conditions.


    "I know, but although I have the status of grandson of the supreme elder, many of my disciples are not the same as elder Taishang!" Tang zhirou has something to do with it.


    "Just bring me what I mean. I just don''t want anyone to disturb me." Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Well, there''s absolutely no problem with it!" Tang zhirou agreed.


    "This is Heqi Dan!" Tang zhirou then handed a jade box to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t look at it either. He took it back and said, "in this case, let''s go here. Next, you can handle it by yourself. If you can''t do it yourself, don''t blame me!""Thank you, uncle Lin!" Tang zhirou saw the other party''s order, and did not dare to stay.


    After going out, Tang zhirou only felt a sigh of relief. Just now she did not know why. When facing Lin Haoming, she had a kind of unspeakable pressure. It seemed that this guy who had just been promoted to Xuanshi was just like a master who was comparable to the master of the Supreme Master.


    "Husband, Tang zhirou is gone?" After a while, ye Wei comes out.


    "Let''s go. We should be quiet for a while." Lin Haoming said.


    "I hope so." Ye Wei Monet can be both.


    "This is Heqi Dan. There should be no problem. You are almost ready. Just try to break through it." Lin Haoming then handed the jade box to Ye Wei.


    Ye Wei looked at Heqi Dan and sighed: "husband, when do you think we can practice to xuanwang?"


    "How do you ask about this?"


    "Only when you get to xuanwang can you really stand between heaven and earth!" Ye Weidao.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "Weiwei, you think xuanwang is the peak. If so, how did those realms come from after that?"


    "My husband, you don''t expect the realm after xuanwang. It''s not rumors, it''s delusion, or it''s that heaven and earth experienced a great change in ancient times. We can''t cultivate that realm any more?" Ye Wei doesn''t understand.


    Think you smile like this Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you have any idea, husband?"


    "Yuzhou is too small. We will go out one day." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    Ye Wei didn''t expect Lin Haoming to be so confident. She was surprised. However, she didn''t think much about it. Instead, she said firmly: "husband, no matter what you said is true or not, I will follow you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    Time flies, Lin Haoming and ye Wei have been in Yuzhou sword school for nearly three years.


    In the past three years, Lin Haoming and ye Wei, in addition to occasionally consulting Li Changchun for some questions, most of the time they practiced by themselves.


    Lin Haoming''s accomplishments have made rapid progress, and she has reached the realm of the three Xuanxuan and Xuanzong. Ye Wei is even more extraordinary. She broke through xuanzun before she was 20 years old. When she broke through, even Li Changchun was shocked by her talent.


    Lin Haoming knows that if she is not herself, her body is also Yuanyang''s body, and she is also a husband and wife, her own refining of a trace of congenital Qi is also integrated with some of the past. Even if you try hard, it will take twice as long to enter xuanzun. Because of this, Lin Haoming''s promotion to Xuanzong seems ordinary, and it is The disciples accepted by elder Taishang have such performance, but on the contrary, many people feel that the elder has unique vision.


    This day, when Lin Haoming and ye Wei were fighting in their own yard, Li bao''er suddenly ran over with a letter in his hand: "Uncle Lin, there is a letter from your home!"


    In three years, Li Baoer was also a teenager of nearly 16 years old. Compared with the appearance of a child at the beginning of her life, Li bao''er is much stronger, but she is still a little short.


    Lin Haoming took the letter and said with a smile, "Baoer, are you looking for me and Weiwei again?"


    "Uncle Lin, you should read it first and then talk about it." Li bao''er said with a smile that compared with three years ago, Li bao''er is no longer a child now and has some thoughts of his own.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. He opened the envelope directly. When he went up the mountain, he would receive one letter every two or three months, most of which were from his mother.


    "Husband, is it a letter from my mother-in-law?" Ye Wei also came over at this time.


    Lin Haoming just looked at the handwriting and knew that it was Tang Lan''s handwriting. He nodded, but only looked at a few lines. His face suddenly changed.


    "How could that happen?" Ye Wei saw the contents of the letter, covered her mouth and cried out.


    "Uncle Lin, what''s the matter?" Li bao''er saw that both of them reacted in this way, and he was worried to ask.


    "Dear, is senior Sister Li there? I may need to tell her that I''m going down the mountain for a while. " Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Down the hill?" Li Baoer was even more surprised to hear that, after all, the talent of the two people was amazing. Now the whole Yuzhou sword school is talking about them, especially Ye Wei.


    "My father and brother are dead!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Ah! How could this happen? " Li Baoer also covered his mouth this time, showing an incredible expression.


    Lin Haoming himself didn''t expect this. His brother took his wife and daughter back to xilongguan to visit his relatives. He happened to meet the invasion of Qinglong Kingdom, so he helped his father guard xilongguan.


    According to the law, xilongguan is a dangerous place with plenty of troops. Especially after he and ye Wei got married, he was even more powerful. Unexpectedly, an expert secretly assassinated him. The assassin''s weapons were smeared with an unknown poison. His father just cut a layer of skin and suffered a slight injury. Finally, he died within seven days because of the poison, while brother Changlin Haotian died after only three days because of his low cultivation.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t spend much time with his elder brother, he didn''t have much deep feelings with his father.


    "Husband, we will avenge my father-in-law and elder brother!" Ye Wei said firmly after watching.


    Lin Haoming heard this, but suddenly thought of something, immediately shook his head and said: "no, this time I go back alone!"


    "What?" Ye Wei was surprised to hear that.


    "Weiwei, this is a bit strange. I''m afraid that someone will take advantage of you to go back, which will be bad for you. It''s safe to stay in Yuzhou sword school!" Lin Haoming said in a deep voice.


    "How can I? Although it was your father who died, it was also my father-in-law. How can I not go at this time?" Ye Wei firmly shakes her head.


    "No, it''s strange!" Lin Haoming shook his head firmly.


    "What''s so strange about it?" Ye Wei asked.


    "Mother''s letter makes it very clear that Qinglong state won the xilongguan pass, but when his father-in-law led his troops, he immediately withdrew. I''m not saying that his father-in-law is not good at using military force, but the commander-in-law of Qinglong state is also a famous and handsome talent in Qinglong state. I have been in xilongguan for many years, and I know the situation of Qinglong pass very well. Such attacks are almost every two or three years They will come once. Most of the time, they are pretending and they don''t really want to win the Xilong pass. What''s more, since Li Fen has already won the Xilong pass, why did he retreat so quickly? I think most of them took the initiative to leave! " Lin Haoming explained.


    "Husband, what do you mean?" Ye Wei asked.


    "It''s not necessarily Li Li who killed my father or brother. After all, we have been a teacher of Huang Longzi for three years. I''m afraid that there are not many people who know that we are huanglongzi''s disciples. I''m clear about Li Shen. He''s a steady man and will never take the initiative to assassinate him. After all, he is not afraid that we will revenge him in the future." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Do you mean that the people of Xuanwu deliberately assassinate them, so as to arouse our resentment against Qinglong state?" Ye Wei asked."If it''s just like this, it''s good. I''m afraid After twenty years, even if you were a master of xuanxi, you would not be able to make a great achievement When Lin Haoming said this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Do you mean that some people are afraid that I will become the pillar of xuanxi after my accomplishment?" Ye Wei asked.


    "Indeed, the master is 180 years old. Even if he breaks through the four mysteries, how many years can he live? What''s more, I''m still here Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "No, if so, isn''t it just as dangerous for you to go?" Ye Wei immediately shook her head.


    "Weiwei, you are wrong. If we are together, I am in danger, but I am the only one. Because of your existence, anyone who dares to move me will be revenged by you in the future. Your safety is the greatest guarantee for my safety. So Weiwei will live directly with senior Sister Li after I leave. I am afraid that I will go alone and someone will guess me Intention. " Lin Haoming said.


    "But how can I stay at ease?" Ye Wei looks at Lin Haoming, full of worry.


    Lin Haoming held her face more beautiful than three years ago, and said in a soft voice: "believe me, now I am not a man who has no strength to tie a chicken. Although I am only the Xuanzong of Sanxuan, I want to go, you can''t take it. Moreover, I will find someone to protect me after I go down the mountain. Don''t argue, believe me, OK?"


    "I don''t argue. I believe you. But who will protect you then?" Although Ye Wei agreed, she couldn''t put it down in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    Lin Haoming finally left alone, and it was Li Changchun who personally sent Lin Haoming to the courtyard.


    Li Changchun, who was in charge of the law enforcement hall, was naturally very angry about the killing of his disciples'' father and brother. However, Lin Haoming''s father and brother were assassinated during the war between the two countries. The Yuzhou sword school had rules that it was not allowed to intervene in such matters, so he had to let Lin Haoming go.


    Of course, the reason for this is also because ye Wei stayed. Li Changchun is also very aware of the mystery of this matter, and maybe Huang Longzi will soon be out of the customs, and ye Wei will stay.


    After going down the mountain, Lin Haoming rode out of the Changlong mountains and drove his horse to the direction of Qinglong kingdom. One day later, he arrived at the North Yanguan of Qinglong state.


    Because Lin Tianyang was killed not long ago, the situation in Qinglong and xuanxi was extremely tense. Therefore, all the passes of Qinglong state are closed. If you want to enter the pass, you need to search carefully and pass through the gate.


    Lin Haoming drove his horse to the gate of the city, and the soldiers of the garrison immediately fixed their eyes on this obviously extraordinary man.


    "This young master, please get off the horse and check it!" The captain of the soldiers did not know the origin of Lin Haoming, but he was more polite to come forward.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dismount, but said lightly: "I''m Lin Haoming, the son of Lin Tianyang, general of xuanxi town. I want to enter the city!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s name, the captain at the gate of the city was scared. He was stunned for a moment. Then he said, "young master, please wait a moment. I''ll report it to you."


    With that, the captain immediately ran to the tower. After a while, a general ran down and arched his hand toward Lin Haoming and said, "do you have any certificates?"


    Lin Haoming directly gave the identity card of Yuzhou sword school to the other party. The identity card was made specially and was also a symbol of Yuzhou sword school. As a disciple of Huang Longzi, Lin Haoming was more unusual. So the general changed his face when he saw it. He asked Lin Haoming to run into the city immediately later. When he entered the door, he remembered something and told the captain to treat him well ¡£


    After waiting for half an hour this time, a middle-aged man, surrounded by some generals, came to the gate of the city. He looked at Lin Haoming and said, "are you the senior apprentice of Huang Longzi?"


    "You are Chen Taishou. This is my ID card. The general has already checked it just now. I don''t think anyone will pretend to recognize it." Lin Haoming gave the identity card to the other party again.


    After taking over Lin Haoming''s identity card, Chen Taishou made a careful inspection of Lin Haoming''s identity.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t know what I can do for you?" After returning the ID card to Lin Haoming, Chen asked.


    "I need your majesty to escort me to xilongguan!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "This?" Hearing this request, empress Chen hesitated.


    "If I don''t do it, I''ll go to the next place! I think there will always be someone in the country who wants to! " Seeing his hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately said.


    "No, I''m just thinking about whether to inform general Li Hao!" Chen Taishou Dao.


    "If General Li is willing to escort, it will be better!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll repair the book right away. Mr. Lin will rest here for one night and go south tomorrow. I''ll make peace with General Li Kai on the way. I won''t delay Mr. Lin''s going back to the funeral!" Chen Taishou immediately made a decision.


    "Well, I''ll disturb you for one night." At this time, Lin Haoming also got off his horse and entered the city with Chen Taishou.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Haoming went south under the guidance of 500 guards. In fact, Chen Taishou himself hoped to send more people to escort him. However, according to the rules of Qinglong state, even the Taishou could not send more than 500 soldiers privately, which was the limit.


    It was only seven or eight days to go south. This evening, when I was planning to camp out in the field, a group of people and horses galloped in the distance. The number of men and horses was not large, and they were only 300. However, the horses were excellent and strong, and the people were all of extraordinary momentum.


    "Mr. Lin, it should be general Li''s arrival!" At the moment, with Lin Haoming around, the deputy general who is responsible for the guard actively comes to Lin Haoming''s side.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has already seen that the leader is a middle-aged man in his 40s. It is Li Ying who has been fighting with his father for many years.


    After meeting, the two people seemed to have a tacit understanding, and walked towards the woods not far away.


    When he got to the woods, Li Kai took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin borrowed my green dragon kingdom to go back. When I received the news, I was greatly relieved. The people who really killed your father and brother must be very disappointed at the moment."


    "General Li Kai, no matter what, it''s also because of your actions that caused the death of my father and brother. Although I won''t let you pay for my life, there are some things you need to do. Of course, this is also a way for you to get rid of suspicion!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You are forthright. I like to be forthright when I lead soldiers. I have been fighting with Lin Tianyang for more than ten years. I think it''s worthless for him to go like this. Moreover, he even put the blame on me. Naturally, I will not let go of the people behind the scenes. Do you have any doubts, Mr. Lin?" Li asked.


    "There are no doubters for the time being, but I think the general can certainly think that it was made by people from the Xuanwu kingdom.""I heard that your wife Ye Wei has advanced to xuanzun. She is only nineteen?" Li asked.


    "The general seems to have gone with me quite well." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Some people don''t want her to succeed in xuanwang. It''s right for you to come down alone and leave her in zongmen. If you go to Qinglong Kingdom, the other party will be caught off guard. When I come, I''ll make sure you can go back to xilongguan. It''s just that I can''t step into xilongguan after you go back. What''s your opinion?" Li Li asked directly, not at all young and despised by Lin Haoming.


    After knowing that Lin Haoming had taken the road to Qinglong state alone, Li Li knew that Lin Haoming was very powerful, and most of the people who planned it would pay for it in the future.


    "Two things. First of all, I need to tell me what happened at that time! Second, I hope that the general will be able to bring heavy troops to the white tiger pass. " Lin Haoming said.


    "There is no problem with the former, but what does the latter mean? The white tiger pass is less than 200 li away from Xilong pass? " Li Li asked in doubt.


    "I''m just in case, there''s a place where I can run for my life. No matter how powerful the other party is, it''s impossible to face the army of the Qinglong kingdom." Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "You No, what do you mean? Are people in xuanxi''s country going to be bad for you What did Li Zhen think of and asked.


    "The general is really a smart man. Can''t you think about it again?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If there were no traitors, it would not be so easy to assassinate. It seems that xuanxi doesn''t want anyone to see you. You will be in danger when you go back! In this way, you dare to go back alone. Lin Haoming, you are so bold His eyes lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    Lin Haoming finally didn''t answer Li Hao. Lin Haoming was very clear about this incident. Some people thought that ye Wei was still a child. As long as I died and my father and brother died, she would listen to her father''s words. But now ye Wei is definitely not like this. Lin Haoming doesn''t know what situation he will face when he goes back home. In case he has to do something to the people of the Ye family, he will not She is not good at starting, so let Ye Wei stay, is not only her safety aspect.


    Li Li completely told Lin Haoming what he knew at the beginning.


    Lin Haoming also didn''t say anything after listening to it. He just calculated silently in his heart.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming arrived at xilongguan under the escort of Li Li.


    Because the two countries are in a very tense state, so Lin Haoming finally rode a horse to the gate of xilongguan.


    Someone recognized Lin Haoming as the guard''s pawn, and immediately informed him to let him go. Lin Haoming rode into xilongguan. From a distance, he saw Tang Lan dressed in plain clothes, pale and red eyes, coming towards him.


    When Lin Haoming got off the horse, Tang Lan couldn''t help but run over and threw herself into her son''s arms. Her dry lacrimal glands, which had already been crying, burst into tears again.


    "Mother Lin Haoming felt his mother''s pain and called out in a soft voice.


    But this "Niang" let Tang Lan hold Lin Haoming tightly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have such a deep experience of family affection, but at this moment, he felt the pain of his mother, and for the first time, he had the pain of leaving his relatives.


    Lin Haoming thought, is the reincarnation of this life, is to let himself personally experience this feeling, in the past practice, will also be in the illusion of reincarnation, but that kind of reincarnation is obviously not the real feeling stronger, after all, his body is really from the woman in his arms, holding himself, is his own mother.


    "Mother, don''t be sad. The child will certainly let the person who killed his father and brother not die easily." After his mother cried for a while, Lin Haoming looked at the woman who had been spoiling him, but now helpless, made a promise.


    "Niang believes, Haoming, you grow up, really grow up!" Tang Lan cried.


    Lin Haoming comforted his mother while listening to what she knew at that time and went to Lin Fu.


    The mansion is still the same as it used to be, but now there is no scene when I left.


    Although the courtyards and pavilions are still the same, they are less popular.


    It is impossible that there is no one to guard Xilong pass. Lin Tianyang is not here. Naturally, another person will be sent. Now ye Zhizheng is guarding xilongguan temporarily, which is also the default of the emperor of xuanxi state. Otherwise, Lin Tianyang''s deployment will be unconvinced. After all, ye Zhi is Lin Tianyang''s family.


    After arriving at the mansion, Lin Haoming also saw Ye Zhizheng come out to meet him. After seeing Lin Haoming, ye Zhizheng also said in a dejected way: "Haoming, you have finally come back safely. After I received Wei Wei''s letter, I have been worried about you, but I heard that you came back under the protection of Li Hao?"


    "Haoming, is there such a thing?" Tang Lan was also surprised to hear that, although she also felt that her husband and eldest son''s death had some problems, Li she was the biggest enemy. How could her son come back under his escort.


    "Mom, father-in-law, we''ll talk about it later!" Lin Haoming did not answer directly.


    Ye Zhizheng also knew that although it was in the forest house, there were many people around, and it was really not a place to speak.


    "Worship your father and brother first, and then we''ll talk about it." Ye Zhizheng also nodded.


    Lin Haoming went to the funeral hall of his father and brother, but he has not been buried since he is the only son.


    Lin Haoming thinks about his father''s love for himself, the sword he gave him when he left, and the kindness of his upbringing over the years. Lin Haoming only feels that there is an infinite wave in his heart.


    This is the true feelings of ordinary people. The previous life did not realize that this rebirth had a profound experience. There was a flame of revenge in the bitterness. Cultivating immortals stresses peace, but what is it to abandon seven emotions and six desires?


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he realized again. This is the understanding that his father and brother''s death let him get.


    After kneeling for more than an hour, the sky was dark, and Lin Haoming got up in the call of his mother.


    After a while, the two went to the back hall together. Here Ye Zhizheng has already been there, and he has ordered people to bring food and wine.


    "Eat something first." Ye Zhi is looking at Lin Haoming and sighs.


    Lin Haoming did not refuse, but picked up the dishes and chopsticks. After a while, he put it down and poured a glass of wine instead.


    "Are you sure Li Li is not the one who hurt your father and brother?" Seeing Lin Haoming drinking, ye Zhizheng also asked.


    "I was suspicious when I received my mother''s letter, so I went to Qinglong country to see him and learned something about it from there." Lin Haoming said.


    "Who killed Tianyang and tianer?" Tang Lan asked excitedly.


    Lin Haoming also shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But from the information I have at present, there may be more than one person behind the scenes. Xuanwu must have a share, but there should also be someone inside himself. Otherwise, those assassins will go in too smoothly.""I thought about it at the first time and discussed it with your mother, but I couldn''t find it at all. No, it can''t be said that it can''t be found. Some key figures have already died. When Li Li Li came in, some people deliberately killed all the suspects. At first, I thought they were killed in the war. Now, you can say that you are definitely killed Yes Ye Zhizheng sighed.


    Lin Haoming heard this, but also feel a little helpless, several people chatted for a long time, and finally there was no real result.


    There was no result, and eventually they had to go back to rest.


    Under the leadership of Tang Lan, Lin Haoming returns to the room where he has lived for many years.


    The room was still the same as before. Even because she wanted to come back, my mother specially ordered someone to clean it. Some of the appliances were new.


    After comforting her mother and sending her away, Lin Haoming planned to rest.


    Although it is a rest, but back here, things are different, and how can we have a good rest? Finally, we can only sit cross knees and simply breathe.


    At the end of the night, the night was quiet, but at this time, a stone flew in from the window.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously grabbed the stone, and then quickly rushed out of the door, but the outside is still quiet, there is no one found.


    Looking at the stone in his hand, Lin Haoming found a piece of paper wrapped in the stone when he grasped it.


    He quickly went back to the house, smoothed the paper and looked at it. His eyes suddenly widened, and there was an incredible color inside.


    On this paper, the words "be careful of your father-in-law Ye Zhizheng" are written boldly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    Lin Haoming looked at the note, but he was also a little incredible. Actually, there were these words on it, and the other party had the heart to tell himself, what does this mean?


    Ye Zhi is his father-in-law. Why does he want to kill Lin Tianyang? Lin Haoming really can''t think of it. Is it the Ye family that cooperates with a certain family force, so it is necessary to do so?


    Lin Haoming put himself in the position of Ye''s family, but he can''t think of any interest temptation that can make ye Zhizheng do such a thing.


    Is it that someone deliberately set up a maze, or cause their own distrust of Ye Zhizheng, thus impeding the investigation of the truth? Lin Haoming thinks this is very possible. But on the contrary, although I can''t figure out why Ye Zhizheng started, what if it was the Ye family? It''s just because I can''t think of it for a while.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt.


    Take a look at this note, Lin Haoming finally chose to destroy it. At the same time, he regarded it as not happening for the time being. Otherwise, it would really interfere with his judgment on the matter.


    Early the next morning, Lin Haoming met some of the elders of the Lin family, followed by the uncles and aunts of the Tang family. Ye Zhizheng was the only one in the Ye family, but he had enough weight.


    The Lin family is not in xilongguan, but it is Lin Tianyang''s will to bury them in xilongguan, so they can only do it here.


    The place where Lin Tianyang and Lin Haotian are buried is the place where the soldiers of xilongguan are buried. This makes the whole officers and soldiers stationed in xilongguan feel the heart of Lin Shuai. As long as the soldiers who have no task come spontaneously, the whole cemetery is surrounded by tens of thousands of people.


    When buried, with Lin Haoming and Tang Lan kneeling down, everyone from inside to outside kneels down together.


    Looking at her husband and son buried in, Tang Lan couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Haoming hugged his mother, and everyone around him burst into tears.


    "Make way, gentlemen. Your Majesty''s will has come!" At this time, more than a dozen people ran over in a hurry, and a thick voice even overshadowed the cry of the crowd.


    In the direction of the next eunuch, all the people who came out in a hurry came out of the palace.


    "Father an!" Ye Zhizheng seemed to recognize the middle-aged eunuch. After he arrived, he took the initiative to greet him.


    "General ye, you are very polite. The emperor has the will to order the servant to read it before Marshal Lin!" Father in law an took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat channel on his forehead.


    Hearing this, all the people were quiet, and there were orders for the rear soldiers to be quiet.


    Seeing tens of thousands of people calm down at once, father-in-law an is also quite surprised. Then the little eunuch who comes from behind takes out an imperial edict from the brocade box and starts to read: "carry by heaven..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Tianyang was canonized as Wenzheng Duke, Lin Haotian as Zhongyong Marquis, Lin Tang''s wife of Yipin Gaoming, Lin Haoming as xiaoyibo, Lin Li''s wife of Sanpin Gaoming, and Lin Xiaotian as general Weiyuan


    Many people think it''s not surprising to hear that Lin Haoming was also canonized as an earl. But it''s normal to think that he is a disciple of huanglongzi. Moreover, Lin Haotian''s younger son, who is less than two years old, is not a general of Wupin.


    After reading, an Gonggong smiles and says to Lin Haoming, who is still kneeling in front of his father and brother''s grave, "count Lin, take the order!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the edict, but said with a smile: "Lin has joined the Yuzhou sword school with his master. He is a stranger. The count''s position is still ignored. I can understand the emperor''s kindness!"


    "This..." How could an Gonggong never expect that Lin Haoming would resist the Edict and stayed in the same place all of a sudden. He didn''t know what to do. This was the first time he met such a thing.


    "Haoming, why do you refuse?" Seeing father-in-law looking at himself, ye Zhizheng can only come to ask him as his father-in-law.


    Lin Haoming got up at this time and said: "after my wife and I became a teacher, I have promised my master that I can''t accept the conferment regardless of the Three Kingdoms. This time I come to see my father off for the last journey, and the second is to revenge for my father. No matter who killed my father and brother, I will definitely pay for my blood debt and blood!"


    "Haoming, you are the Lin family''s legitimate son, your elder brother is not in, how can you leave the family?" These days, the family members of the Lin family began to talk.


    "Although I''m a legitimate son, I''m not the eldest son. My eldest brother has blood left. In the future, Xiao Tian''s nephew will inherit it. My uncle will naturally support me. It''s just that family affairs are family affairs, and state affairs are national affairs. I''ll naturally distinguish the family and the country." Lin Haoming said.


    Faced with Lin Haoming''s words, everyone in the Lin family showed a look of amazement. For many people, Lin Haoming, who was accepted as a disciple of huanglongzi, naturally took over the family after Lin Haotian died. Lin Li''s holding the child was also a bit of a shock.


    "Haoming, now the Lin family is out of business. At least you have to take over for a while." The old clan asked again.


    "You old people, naturally can support Xiaotian. I''m already an outsider, and I don''t know how to deal with it. Of course, if the safety of the Lin family is in danger, I will certainly do it. Now what I want to do is to find the real culprit!" Lin Haoming said."Isn''t the real murderer Li Yan?" Someone asked in a strange way.


    "I''ve already looked for Li Li, but he didn''t send someone to kill him, so there''s another real murderer!" Lin Haoming was very sure.


    "What? Who is the real murderer Many people immediately asked.


    "I don''t know for the moment, but there are clues. He can''t hide it for long." Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    Hearing this, everyone felt that it was not easy.


    "Gentlemen, this is not the time to discuss this matter. The funeral of my father and brother is not over yet." Lin Haoming waved his hand and said.


    When they heard this, they thought it was right, so they didn''t ask any more questions. Even if they did, they planned to talk about it after the funeral.


    However, other things can be ignored, but Duke an here, holding the imperial edict seems to be hot potato.


    "In law, take over the will first. Although Haoming doesn''t want to be the Earl, other titles are still accepted." At this time ye Zhizheng came out to help.


    Tang Lan thought about it for a moment, and resolutely took the imperial edict from Duke an''s hand. She said in a soft voice, "Duke an, this time you''ve been bothered. It''s inconvenient for you now. Please move to Lin''s mansion..."


    Although Tang Lan accepted the order, father-in-law an was still not in the mood at this time. He immediately waved his hand and said, "Madam Lin''s good intentions have been received. This matter needs to be reported immediately."


    "In this case, it''s hard to be a father-in-law!" Tang Lian winked at the maid who served him. The maid immediately led father-in-law an to leave, but at the same time she also gave him a bag of xuanjing.


    With these xuanjing, although the matter is troublesome this time, I want to come to this father-in-law an to help the family speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    Back from the funeral, some members of the Lin family gathered around Lin Haoming, hoping that he could reconsider.


    Lin Haoming finally got a little annoyed. He glared at them and told them that if they were entangled, Lin family was Lin family and he was him.


    In the face of Lin Haoming, the people of the Lin family also know that Huang Longzi''s disciple really doesn''t mean to take care of the family.


    There is Lin Haoming. Although there is a person on top of their heads for them, Lin Haoming''s status as a disciple of elder Huang can definitely make the Lin family''s snobbishness still strong. However, if he has been practicing in Yuzhou sword school for a long time, his influence will have to shrink.


    The Lin family is not so rich and powerful. It is only after Lin Tianyang pouts out that it becomes a big family. However, it is hard for them to accept the loss of what they have got before. However, Lin Haoming is so afraid that they have to give up in the end.


    When these people left, Tang Lan faced her son and said, "no matter how you choose, your mother will be on your side."


    Faced with his mother''s words, Lin Haoming was also filled with emotion. This time his father and brother died, his mother was also very old, especially because she had been crying, her eyes were red and swollen, and her face had several fine lines that had not been seen before.


    Lin Haoming can''t put down such a mother. Others can ignore it or even give some benefits. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t want her to die like this. However, her mother''s qualifications are ordinary, and she doesn''t like to cultivate mysterious spirit.


    Put aside these worries, Lin Haoming returned to his room.


    In the dead of night, the courtyard of Lin Haoming is relatively quiet, but at this moment, there are footsteps coming slowly.


    Lin Haoming listened to the footsteps, opened his eyes and looked at the door. Soon he heard a woman''s soft voice. "Is uncle sleeping?"


    "Sister in law, why do you come here late at night?" Lin Haoming opened the door, and it was Lin Li who was standing outside. She was very delicate and pitiful in the moonlight.


    "Uncle, I want to talk to you about something!" Lin Li''s Jiao judo, voice with a trace of pleading.


    "What can I say tomorrow?" Lin Haoming thinks it''s not good to let women in at midnight.


    "Uncle, many people are there in the daytime, only this time they don''t notice it!" Lin Li''s explanation is somewhat helpless.


    Lin Haoming also knows that since he said those words, Lin Xiaotian has become the top priority of the Lin family. Naturally, her mother is not easy to get away from her. If she has anything to say, she can only find this time.


    In this case, Lin Haoming immediately opened the door and let Lin and Li come in.


    Looking at Lin Li''s sitting at the table, Lin Haoming poured her a glass of water.


    After Lin Haoming sat down, she said, "uncle, sister-in-law has come to see you. I think you know why. After you decided to ignore the family affairs, now the family members of the Lin family surround me, and I I don''t know what to do! "


    Lin Haoming knows that this Lin Li family was not his elder brother and his wife. His wife died of illness a year ago. She was only 21 years old when she died. This Lin Li family was originally the daughter of a petty official. She married Lin Haotian as a concubine at the age of 15 and gave birth to a son the next year. After the death of the main family, she got the status of a flat wife. Of course, now her son has changed Lin became the legitimate son of the Lin family, two no family power, less than 20 years of her natural situation alone, coupled with her mother-in-law these days also do not care, of course, no backbone.


    "What does my sister-in-law need from me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I I don''t know! " Lin Li said, and could not help crying.


    Lin Li''s beautiful appearance, which was born in the past, is now so pitiful that all men can''t help but want to comfort them.


    Of course, Lin Haoming has seen too many women, even gorgeous women. Naturally, he will not have this idea, and he will not be involved in the relationship casually. After all, he will leave here sooner or later.


    "My sister-in-law doesn''t know. How can I help?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Uncle, I I... " Lin Li Shi seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Finally, he stood up and helplessly said, "forget it, I shouldn''t have come tonight!"


    "If your sister-in-law has anything to say, don''t be afraid!" Seeing that she was in a dilemma, Lin Haoming immediately went up to comfort her.


    Lin Li looked at Lin Haoming, and immediately tears whirled: "uncle, I''m afraid."


    When talking, Lin Li''s family actually leaned on Lin Haoming directly.


    "Sister in law, I''m your uncle, you''re not good!" Seeing his sister-in-law leaning in his arms, Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Uncle, just let me rely on it for a while. I''m really scared!" Lin Li pleaded.


    Lin Haoming saw her like this, so he put his arms around her, and felt Lin Haoming''s hands on her waist. Lin Li leaned up and obviously pressed her with his chest.


    "Sister in law!" Lin Haoming deliberately shortness of breath called.


    "Uncle, will you protect me? I''m all yours Lin Li''s gentleness is like a waterway.At the moment, not far from Lin Haoming''s hut, a few dark shadows are gradually approaching.


    "When she was young, she was still the only one who attracted her fame."


    "This is also that Lin Li''s looks too attractive, I can''t help but want to press under the body when I see it. Can I inform people now?"


    "It''s still early. After a while, we''ll go there in half a quarter of an hour, and now we''ll start. What if one or two people don''t take off their clothes?"


    "That''s right."


    After the shadow stopped talking, the shadow continued to hide. After half a quarter of an hour, one of them disappeared.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, suddenly more than a dozen people ran towards this side in a hurry. When they heard the sound coming from the room, someone immediately rushed in with a curse.


    When she rushed in, she only saw Lin and Li in the room. She didn''t know what medicine she had been given. The whole person was tied to the pillar and made a cry that everyone heard.


    "What about Lin Haoming?" Suddenly someone asked.


    At this time, they heard the voice of fighting in the dark, and then saw a man fly out of the dark, fell heavily on the ground.


    "Who sent you to set me up Now Lin Haoming also came out of the darkness.


    The man who fell out looked at the people around him and suddenly sneered a few times. Then the whole person became soft and lay down directly without moving.


    "Damn it, I killed myself by taking poison!" Lin Haoming walked up to him and soon found that he had committed suicide.


    "Not good!" Seeing this scene, he immediately rushed into the room. At this time, he found that a little blood was shed from the heart of his sister-in-law in the room, which was also silenced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    "What''s going on?" At this time, ye Zhizheng and Tang Lan also came.


    "How can this happen, how can it be so?" When Tang Lan saw that her eldest daughter-in-law died here, the whole person trembled.


    First of all, her husband and eldest son were killed. Now her daughter-in-law has died in the children''s house. Tang Lan only feels that she is about to run away.


    "Mother Lin Haoming hugged his mother, who was almost paralyzed.


    Tang Lan leaned against Lin Haoming''s arms and cried, "Haoming, what''s going on here? What''s going on? "


    "What''s the matter? I would like to ask all the elders and uncles why they came here together in the middle of the night? Second uncle, you have the highest seniority here. What do you say? " Lin Haoming looked at the crowd who came in at the moment and asked.


    "This We heard about you and You''ve been having an affair with your sister-in-law, and we don''t know what''s going on here? " The second uncle explained with embarrassment.


    "And you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We all came here after hearing the announcement." The crowd echoed.


    "Then, all of you here, who informed whom, you should know?" Lin Haoming asked, in this way, he can at least find the source.


    Sure enough, some people understood Lin Haoming''s meaning and immediately said it one by one, and finally pointed to a clan uncle named Lin Feihu.


    "Uncle Feihu, are you the first person to deliver a message?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "No, it''s Chunjiao who told me about it. I''m looking for the second uncle!" Lin Feihu looks innocent.


    "Chun Jiao?"


    "It''s my wife!" Lin feiwu road.


    "Not good!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately went to the courtyard where these people were entertained.


    Lin Haoming moved, and others ran with him. Sure enough, when he entered Lin Feihu''s room, a beautiful woman in her early twenties had lost her head.


    Others soon came, looking at this strange woman''s face is not good-looking.


    "Is it Chunjiao?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not bad!" Lin Feihu came to his wife, his face is also a sad, obviously not shallow feelings for this woman.


    "If a person dies, the clue will be broken. The other party is good at calculating." Ye Zhizheng took the initiative to check it and shook his head.


    "I saw that there was something wrong with my sister-in-law, so I planned to make a plan. I didn''t expect that the other party reacted so quickly. It seems that there are more than one or two people in the Lin family. Someone has been arranging the Lin family for a long time." Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over the people present and said these words on purpose.


    "Lin and Li seduced the second childe in the middle of the night. Could Xiaotian not be the eldest childe''s child at all?" Suddenly, one of the elders asked such a question.


    Hearing this, all the people looked at each other, and Tang Lan trembled with fear.


    "Check it out. If it''s not the descendants of the Lin family, it''s convenient. Everyone can check it and see whose child it is. Then there''s a clue." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Yes, if you come, you will be the master Lin''s house immediately. No one in the Lin family can leave until the matter has been investigated clearly." Ye Zhizheng made a decision immediately.


    Lin people looked at each other, and finally they could only accept this request. After all, who dares to oppose at this time is suspected.


    In order to verify his identity, he took three drops of Lin Xiaotian''s blood essence the next day and dropped them into specially prepared liquid medicine, and then divided them into up to 30 portions.


    Immediately draw three drops of blood essence from the child, so that the child''s face pale, immediately go to the doctor to look after.


    Lin Haoming came to one of the small bowls and squeezed a little blood essence into the bowl. The mixture of the potion and blood essence in the bowl was light green, and soon turned black with his own blood.


    Looking at the change of the potion, Tang Lan on one side suddenly sobbed and cried out.


    Other people saw also look at each other, finally helpless sigh.


    "Sure enough, this Lin Xiaotian is not his elder brother''s child, otherwise there would not be such incompatibility. However, Lin Haoming would be more relaxed. Otherwise, his sister-in-law would die in front of him, and he felt sorry for his elder brother. Now she should have died. The only pity is that he has broken a clue. If he had known this, Lin Haoming would have been direct Take it down and ask.


    "Uncle, come and have a test." Lin Haoming''s eyes swept past the people present and said coldly.


    As long as the blood relationship is within three generations, it can be tested. If it is beyond three generations, it will be like Lin Haoming. Although it is not possible to directly determine whether it is father and son, it can also be determined that it is related to it and narrow down the scope.


    At the moment, more than 20 so-called elders of the Lin family are lining up for a test. Lin Haoming stares at them. As a result, he doesn''t see any panic on their faces, and the test result is the same. Unexpectedly, the child has no relationship with anyone within three generations.


    This result is naturally the worst case, and Lin Haoming thought of the note he received in the middle of the night and asked himself to be careful of Ye Zhizheng. Could he have done it?Lin Haoming was on guard. Although his father and ye Zhizheng had a very good relationship, he and ye Zhizheng, the father-in-law, were not very familiar with each other. At the beginning, he was willing to terminate the engagement, which showed that he was not a very independent person.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming''s heart became more and more heavy, as if there was a big net covering him.


    "It wasn''t made by the Lin family, so who would it be? Can it be some of Haotian''s friends who happen to be there. Do you want to find them and have a test? Although there is not enough liquid medicine, the child is not from the Lin family, and there is nothing to worry about! " Ye Zhizheng said fiercely.


    "After all, it''s just a child. Heaven has a good life. Take another drop of blood essence!" Lin Haoming didn''t want the child.


    "Haoming is really kind-hearted, and a drop of blood essence is enough!" Ye Zhizheng points his head.


    A moment later, several people who had a good relationship with Lin Haotian were invited to come over. For what they were asked to do, they all showed some angry expression. However, they could see that the attitude of the Lin family, who failed to test it, might not be able to leave. However, these friends could only go through the tests one by one, but the results were still the same No one has anything to do with children.


    As a result, Lin Haoming could only put on a gesture of making amends and sent them away. Then he called the housekeeper and subordinates of the eldest brother''s house to have a check. In the end, there was no result.


    Seeing this situation, people can only shake their heads and give up the idea of looking for people behind the scenes through blood relationship.


    However, although everyone decided to give up, Lin Haoming looked at Ye Zhizheng and wanted to test whether his blood was fused with each other more and more deeply. The note really played a role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    Lin Haoming really intends to get some Ye Zhizheng''s blood, but rashly to ask him, whether it''s him or not, the result is not good.


    How to get Ye Zhizheng''s blood, this matter has become some trouble, Lin Haoming thought for a long time, did not come up with a way.


    "Second young master, my wife has been crying all night. I''m worried about something wrong with my wife!" When Lin Haoming pondered over and over, suddenly a servant girl beside her mother came to report.


    Lin Haoming also felt that he was a little ashamed of his mother, so he immediately went to his mother''s side. Sure enough, Tang Lan''s eyes were red and swollen, and he was obviously too sad.


    "Mother


    "Haoming, Niang, there is nothing but you now. Tianyang is gone, Haotian is gone, and even Xiaotian is not my grandson. Haoming, I''m so afraid that you will disappear when I wake up!" Tang Lan cried with her son in her arms.


    Lin Haoming felt his mother''s sadness and said in a soft voice: "mother, don''t worry. Haoming will not disappear. I will always accompany you. You have given me life!"


    "Haoming!" Tang Lan hugs her son tightly and sobs, but maybe it''s because her son is by her side, and she gradually falls asleep in Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming looked at his mother, who was originally a beautiful woman. After a series of torture, the whole person was haggard and aged a lot, which made Lin Haoming feel heartache.


    Lin Haoming sat like this, letting her mother lean on her arms until the latter half of the night. Perhaps she was not very comfortable. Tang Lan woke up by herself.


    "Mother, why don''t you lie down and sleep?" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Haoming, you always let your mother lean on you?" Tang lianrou said.


    "Mother, I''m ok!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You child Tang Lan couldn''t help crying again.


    "Mother, don''t cry. If you cry, I will cry with you." Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to shed tears.


    "Haoming!" Calling her son''s name, Tang Lan leans on Lin Haoming''s arms again.


    "When my mother was born to Haotian, she was only 17 years old. At that time, she was also a child. Your father thought that I was naughty, so he took charge of Haotian himself. Haotian''s temperament was the same as that of your father. When you were born, your father was already in a high position and didn''t have so much time. You were always with me. Your temperament was not like your father, but some like when I was not married Wait


    "Mother, you were very naughty when you were a child?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You know you are mischievous, but you are more sensible than your mother. Your mother often takes Weiwei''s mother out to play because your grandfather is the prime minister. Once again, we met a fight in the street and saw that the person who was beaten was very miserable. Your mother wanted to uphold justice. As a result, because of your mother''s success, the beaten man ran away. Later, she learned that the guy was a habitual thief The two guys who caught the thieves were your father and your father-in-law


    "Mother, do you know father and father-in-law at the same time?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Yes, at the beginning, your father-in-law and your father wanted to pursue me. Later, I chose your father, and he and Wei Wei''s mother got on well." Tang Lan Tao.


    "Niang, why have I never heard of these things? I thought it was the combination of grandfather and father?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "These things happened privately when we were young. For the elders at that time, it was a children''s game, but I finally married your father. In fact, how many lovers had to separate because of their interests?" Tang Lan is bitter and astringent.


    Lin Haoming didn''t listen to his mother''s exclamation. Instead, he became more and more suspicious of Ye Zhizheng. Could ye Zhizheng be a thief to his mother? Lin Haoming himself did not know.


    "Mom, can you get Ye Zhizheng''s blood?" After thinking for a long time, Lin Haoming finally opened his mouth.


    "Haoming, what do you mean? Do you think it has something to do with him? " Tang Lan is surprised.


    "Mom, I don''t know now. I have to check everything before I know it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "This There are ways to do it, but Haoming is really what ye Zhi is doing? " Tang Lan can''t believe it.


    Lin Haoming sighed: "hope not him, after all, he is Ye Wei''s father!"


    "No matter what, I will never let go of those who killed Tianyang, even ye Zhizheng!" Tang Lan gritted her teeth and said that the woman who had been acting helpless seemed to have the will to fight at the moment.


    After dawn, Tang Lan asks Lin Haoming to wait for her news.


    Lin Haoming knew that although his mother had only Xuanshi''s accomplishments, she was very stable. Since she said she could, most of them could.


    Lin Haoming then also looked for problems in Lin Li''s body, and those silver needles also became the focus. The suicide man sent someone to find out his identity.


    At night, Lin Haoming still went to his mother''s room. When he knew that the night was still, Tang Lan took out a small bottle and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    "Mother, how did you get his blood?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "My mother made a vow to him as a brother and sister, which was obtained after the marriage." Tang Lan Tao.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that his mother would come up with such a move. He was extremely smart.There was not much blood, only two or three drops, but it was enough.


    Lin Haoming took out the potion he had collected before, poured it into the tea cup, and then poured Ye Zhizheng''s blood into it.


    Not long after, only saw the blood in the potion, soon fused, and finally turned into a pale pink.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Lan couldn''t help turning pale. She sat on the chair without moving.


    Lin Haoming''s face is also extremely ugly. Ye Zhizheng has only one daughter, ye Wei. Of course, he also has two younger brothers and his father, ye Xuansheng. But will these three people attack Lin Li?


    Lin Haoming and Tang Lan can''t imagine. As for ye Zhizheng''s younger brother''s children, the oldest is only 15 years old. Lin Xiaotian is nearly two years old. It is obviously impossible for a 12-year-old child to make it.


    "Haoming, this potion can detect the blood relationship of three generations. Even if ye Zhi is not doing it, it''s his father or younger brother who makes the stomach of Dalin''s Li family. Ye Zhizheng''s two younger brothers, ye Zhide, are in the southwest border all the year round and rarely come back. The possibility is not good. The third younger brother Ye Zhiren has always been in the capital. If ye Zhi is not doing it, it is likely to be ye Zhiren!" Tang Lan Tao.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that his mother still did not want to believe that it was related to Ye Zhizheng. In fact, Lin Haoming did not want to believe it. However, what was related to the Lin family was Ye Zhizheng, and the note received that day was also written by Ye Zhizheng.


    Lin Haoming begins to think about what benefits Ye Zhizheng can get after his father''s death. With his thinking, Lin Haoming suddenly has a cold sweat all over his body.


    "Niang, don''t disclose this matter anyway. We don''t know what to do. You keep pretending to be sad, and the child will continue to pretend to investigate. After a month or two, you and I will go to changlongshan and Yuzhou sword school together!" Lin Haoming insisted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    "Haoming, do you know something?" Tang Lan grabs Lin Haoming and asks.


    "Niang, although I''m not sure, there should be no mistakes. Niang, you believe that I will avenge my father and brother''s revenge, but it''s not now. Once the truth comes out, only us will die!" Lin Haoming said these words, the heart also can not say helpless.


    "Haoming, what do you think of?" Tang Lan couldn''t help asking.


    "The land and the river change their owners!" Lin Haoming said these four words.


    "What?" Tang Lan is a little frightened.


    "Niang, don''t be surprised. You should also believe in my child. If what I expected is not bad, ye Zhizheng is not the one who killed my father and brother, nor is Xiaotian''s father-in-law. Maybe my father-in-law is still in the dark, but someone who has a heart wants me to fight against him. Now I have to make an attitude that I am still investigating, but in the end, I will go back with nothing When I will take you with me


    "Haoming, mother has nothing but you. Where you go, your mother will follow you. If you and Weiwei have children, your mother will take care of them for you."


    "Niang, Haoming will take care of you all my life Lin Haoming vowed.


    The mother is a very traditional woman, married from her husband, husband died from the son, and her birth and support, Lin Haoming also did not think.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether his rebirth on the 12th floor is a test in itself, or that he is indecisive, but Lin Haoming does not regret it.


    It is said that the road is merciless, but the saints and demons are merciless? I''m afraid more people can''t understand.


    In the next few days, Tang Lan almost kept her door shut, only to wash her face with tears every day.


    Lin Haoming continues to investigate the murderer, but the murderer does not seem to leave any clues. Whatever means Lin Haoming uses, it is still useless, at least in the eyes of the public.


    At first, everyone had to cooperate because of Lin Tianyang''s death, but with the passage of time, Lin Haoming still did not make progress, and more and more people questioned this matter.


    After a few days, even ye Zhizheng went to Lin Haoming and told him that many people were looking for him, hoping to leave Lin''s house.


    Lin Haoming still insists that ye Zhizheng find himself and give him some more time and support. Ye Zhizheng can only agree to be his son-in-law.


    Soon Ye Zhizheng became the master of xilongguan and began to take office. Because he was Lin Haoming''s father-in-law, the soldiers of xilongguan didn''t have much conflict. It took Ye Zhizheng only half a month to master the military power here.


    After completing the basic control of military power, some elders of the Lin family, together with some of Lin Haotian''s friends, went to find Ye Zhizheng. After all, they had been trapped here for a long time, and they could not leave because they were suspected.


    After being searched by these people for three days, ye Zhizheng has no way but to find Shanglin Haoming again, hoping that he can let these people leave temporarily.


    Although Lin Haoming was still reluctant this time, he had no choice but to agree to Ye Zhizheng''s request and let these people leave xilongguan. He then locked himself in his room and was drunk for several days.


    When Lin Haoming first woke up drunk, Lin Haoming saw Ye Zhizheng and his mother appeared in his room, as if he had been waiting for himself to wake up.


    Lin Haoming watched two people appear and rubbed his head as if to remove the drowsiness after the hangover.


    At this time, Tang Lan removed a small bottle, poured out a green pill from it, handed it to Lin Haoming and said, "Haoming, take a cup of sobering pill!"


    Lin Haoming looked at it and swallowed it directly. After a moment, he said bitterly, "mother, you are worried."


    "Haoming, I know your heart is bitter, so I didn''t say anything about you when you were drunk these days, but as your father-in-law, I must remind you to take heart, don''t continue, and Weiwei is still waiting for you in Yuzhou sword school!" Ye Zhizheng also said this time.


    "I''m just a little reluctant!" Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "We''ve tried our best, but the opponent''s hiding is too deep. Although I''ve been busy with my business these days, I haven''t stopped investigating, but there''s still no result in the end. We''ve even sent people to arrest all the people related to your sister-in-law. Up to now, it''s impossible to find out who is actually having an affair with your sister-in-law." Ye is helpless.


    "My father-in-law, I also know that the other party did this matter too secretly. In fact, if there was no delay in my coming from Yuzhou sword school, I might find some clues, but there was too much time delay. The other party had already dealt with everything. Now I am just heartache." Lin Haoming said and grabbed the bottle of wine, but found that it was already empty.


    "I know your heart, Haoming, don''t blame yourself!" Tang Lan hugs her son and comforts him.


    "Niang, I''m sorry, I left you alone in this period of time. In fact, I also want to make it clear these days. If you don''t think the life on the mountain is hard, you can go to Yuzhou sword school with me!" Lin Haoming took advantage of this opportunity to speak out.


    "Haoming, I''m afraid that''s not right." Ye Zhi was listening and couldn''t help speaking.Seeing that he wanted to leave his mother, Lin Haoming naturally felt that ye Zhizheng was really interested in his mother, but he had been hiding it for a long time, and he had not found it. If his mother had not said the past, he would not have noticed it.


    "No, xilongguan is already a sad place. I won''t stay. If Haoming in the old house of the Lin family makes such a scene, I must have some opinions on me. I''m already the daughter-in-law of the Lin family, and I''m still there. I can''t go back to my mother''s house. It''s not lonely to have my son and daughter-in-law accompany me." Tang Lan seems to have opened her mind.


    "This..." After hearing this, ye Zhizheng seems to want to retain him, but he doesn''t know what excuse to make.


    "In that case, we''ll go to worship our father and brother tomorrow, and then we''ll go. Father in law, Xiao Xu has implicated you during this period of time." Lin Haoming saluted Ye Zhizheng.


    "After that, is it too hasty to go Ye Zhi asked with kindness.


    "It''s not too hasty. Now it''s just the two of us. Today, I''m going to dismiss all the servants. Some of them who have been with us for a long time have also got rid of the arrangement from their families." Tang Lan asked.


    "It''s just a little thing, no problem!" Ye Zhizheng immediately agreed to come down, but in his eyes he showed his reluctance and helplessness.


    After the matter was settled, Tang Lan came to call all the people in Lin''s house, either to be dismissed or to the Ye family. The next day, accompanied by Ye Zhizheng, Lin Haoming and Tang Lan went to their father''s and brother''s grave to worship. Another day later, they hired a carriage and went straight out of xilongguan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    When Lin Haoming left the city, a man and a woman on the wall watched the carriage go away.


    The man looked at the carriage is about to disappear, some uneasy asked: "let them go back?"


    "Lin Haoming asked Li Kai to lead the army of Qinglong state to stay nearby. He had been prepared for this long time, but ye Zhi was in the city. He must not know this. Otherwise, once Lin Haoming is not dead, I''m afraid we can see from ye Zhizheng. Moreover, Lin Haoming has been struggling for so long, but there is no result. There is no need to bear the risk!"


    "But I always feel a sense of letting the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    "You want to like to chop down the roots. Unfortunately, Lin Haoming is not grass. What''s more, he has a good relationship with Ye Wei. Ye Wei stays in Yuzhou sword school. If it''s not clean to kill him, it''s even more difficult for us to wait for ye Wei to seek revenge. Moreover, Huang Longzi is not a vegetarian. It''s really because the first person in Yuzhou can''t be decorated!" The woman warned.


    "I hope there will be no hidden trouble." The man can only hope so.


    Lin Haoming personally drove the carriage to Qinglong Kingdom, and watched the city of xilongguan disappear gradually. Tang Lan couldn''t say that he didn''t give up.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. When the child becomes King Xuan, he will bring back the enemy with interest and capital." Lin Haoming road.


    "Haoming, you seem to understand that day. What do you perceive?" Tang Lan can''t help asking.


    , "Niang, I''m afraid I have eyeliner in the forest house. I can tell if there is no smoke here. I doubt that ye is planning to usurp usurpation." Lin Haoming road.


    "What? This It''s not likely, is it? The Ye family has been loyal and good for several generations, and ye Zhizheng has no intention of usurping the country! " Tang Lan was surprised and didn''t believe it.


    "Ye Zhizheng really doesn''t have this idea, but it doesn''t mean that other members of the Ye family don''t have this idea, it doesn''t mean that ye Xuansheng, the Duke of Zhenguo, doesn''t have such a mind. It doesn''t mean that his two younger brothers don''t have this idea. Ye Xuansheng has been dormant for the past few years. Don''t forget that he made great contributions to xuanxi state many years ago. He didn''t fight back the army of Xuanwu state in those two or three decades However, since he made great achievements, ye Xuansheng seldom appeared. He even said that he was addicted to alcohol and forcibly occupied other people''s distilleries. This is clearly self defiling! Ability and ambition are worthy of a usurper, and And... "


    "And what?" Seeing her son''s hesitation, Tang Lan asked after her.


    "And I suspect that the dissolution of the engagement had something to do with it." Lin Haoming said.


    "How could that be possible?" Tang Lan doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "Since the Ye family wanted to usurp the country, his father was naturally a very important person. His father was deeply favored by the emperor and was loyal to the royal family. I think the Ye family must have been that way, and even tried his father out. But his father''s performance disappointed the Ye family, so they had the intention to separate Ye Wei and me. However, the matter itself was hidden from ye Zhizheng I''m afraid that Huang''s father and his granddaughter will not be involved in his promise, but the reason why he didn''t want to finish his promise was that he didn''t want to finish it


    "Now that you are already in law, why do you want to kill Tianyang?" Tang Lan clenched her teeth and asked.


    Lin Haoming sighed: "it should be that the father is not willing to support each other, and even shows his loyalty to the royal family, which makes the Ye family think that his father will become an obstacle."


    "That''s why the Ye family is hurting the killers?" Although Tang Yan''s face is full of sadness and indignation, she still doesn''t fully believe in the delicious spirit.


    "It''s my guess that niniang should not leave the family, though it''s my intention." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    Hearing this, Tang Lan thought of the woman, but also a burst of helplessness.


    "Of course, in fact, what really let the other party do is because of the rapid progress of Wei Wei''s cultivation. Wei Wei and I have a very good relationship, which makes the Ye family worry. In case Wei Wei doesn''t help the Ye family but helps the Lin family, I''m afraid the Ye family''s plot will be over."


    "So, aren''t you dangerous?" Tang Lan is more worried about what she thinks of.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. Even if ye Xuansheng has the heart to kill me, he doesn''t dare to do it easily!" Lin Haoming is on the safe road.


    "Why?" Tang Lan asked in surprise.


    "Because I''m afraid the Ye family is not the only one behind the scenes!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "What? Who else is it? " Tang Lan is nervous again.


    "I don''t know who it is at the moment, but you don''t have to worry about it. When you get to Yuzhou sword school, you don''t need to worry about anything. Shifu, he should be the first one in Yuzhou. As long as I keep a low profile, it will be very safe, and I will continue to pursue it secretly." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haoming, I believe you!" Tang Lan did not ask any more questions, but expressed her trust in her son.


    In the face of such a mother, Lin Haoming''s heart is naturally unspeakable warmth.


    The carriage soon arranged the road with Li Li, and the marshal of Qinglong kingdom came to meet Lin Haoming''s mother and son.


    Tang Lan doesn''t want to meet Li Ying. After all, Li Hao Ming is also an accomplice in killing her husband and son in her heart, so only Lin Haoming comes out to communicate.Lin Haoming explains that her mother is too sad and needs a rest. Li Zhen doesn''t care about it.


    After a night''s rest, Li Ying personally led a thousand iron horses to escort Lin Haoming and Tang Lan all the way north, which was also a safe trip to Changlong mountain.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming drove alone into Changlong mountain again, but this time Lin Haoming also showed extra caution. After arriving at the outer courtyard, Lin Haoming sent a message to the mountain through the elder of the outer courtyard. Moreover, it was already late when he arrived here, and Lin Haoming also planned to rest here for a day.


    Although he arrived at Changlong mountain, Lin Haoming was very clear that the danger was not over. Changlong mountain is not a piece of iron. Only climbing Longzhu peak is really safe. After all, as long as huanglongzi is there, Longzhu peak is still the safest place.


    Maybe it''s a long journey, or maybe it''s the tight string that can finally relax. Tang Lan sleeps a long night and wakes up when the sun is up.


    Lin Haoming got up early, or he couldn''t sleep at all. At least he couldn''t settle down when he didn''t return to longzhufeng.


    When Lin Haoming accompanies Tang Lan to have dinner, the elder of the outer courtyard says that someone is looking for him, and then he finds out that Li Baoer has come.


    Of course, when Lin Haoming saw Li bao''er come in alone, he was even more surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "baby, are you running out alone? What about your Uncle Ye? "


    "Uncle Lin, Uncle Ye went down the mountain more than half a month ago. She told me to wait on the mountain. If you come back, you will be informed immediately!" Li bao''er said.


    Lin Haoming heard this, but his heart was cold, he realized that things are not so simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    Lin Haoming originally planned to hide in the mountains and practice hard. After he had no rival in the so-called Yuzhou mainland, Lin Haoming revenged his father and brother, took his wife and mother to leave here, but now the other side LED Ye Wei down the mountain.


    "Has my master passed the customs?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Elder Taishang has not yet left the pass!" Li bao''er said.


    "Is your aunt there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "On the mountain, uncle Lin, do you have something to do with her?" Li bao''er said.


    "I..." Lin Haoming subconsciously wants to entrust his mother to Li Changchun, and then go down the mountain by himself. But once he does, Lin Haoming knows very well that he will put himself in a very dangerous situation. On the contrary, he stays on the mountain. Not only does he have nothing to do, but also for ye Weilai, it is a kind of protection. He is only afraid that she will encounter an accident when she goes down the mountain Willing to see the accident.


    "You want me?" At this time, Li Changchun also came.


    "Auntie!"


    "Don''t call me aunt, I''m your master!" Li Changchun said sternly.


    "Yes Li bao''er did not dare to disobey the woman who always had a fierce face.


    "Elder martial sister, I hope you can take care of my mother. Before ye Wei and I don''t come back, she can''t be threatened for a moment!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Is that your attitude of trusteeship?" Li Changchun some dissatisfaction way.


    "Elder martial Sister Li, I also have no way. My mother is my last relative. If she has an accident again, I will go crazy!"


    "If you go mad, you go mad!"


    "I''m crazy, even if Yuzhou sword school will no longer exist!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You boy, you are not good at cultivation, and you have a good tone!" Li Changchun was a little annoyed.


    "Elder martial sister, why did ye Wei leave zongmen? Do you know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know that she got a letter and left!" Li Changchun Road.


    "What letter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How do I know?" Li Changchun is a bit upset.


    "No matter what, my mother asked the elder martial sister, as long as the elder martial sister can protect her, when I come back, I will make sure that the elder martial sister can advance to xuanwang!" Lin Haoming vowed.


    Hearing this, Li Changchun was also a little surprised. He looked at Lin Haoming carefully and asked, "you, a Xuanzong, dare to tell me that I can be promoted to xuanwang. Your tone is too arrogant."


    "After some things, elder martial sister will understand. I wonder if you would like to help me with this?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Well, I can help you, but I also need a time limit, at most half a year!" Li Changchun Road.


    "Half a year is enough. Thank you very much, younger martial brother." Lin Haoming saluted Li Changchun deeply.


    "It''s hard for you to do this to me!" Li Changchun looked at Lin Haoming''s sincere attitude, but he was also kind.


    Tang Lan worried at this time, went to Lin Haoming, pulled his clothes and said, "Haoming, you..."


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for her to say, "mother, I can''t leave Weiwei, just like I can''t leave you. It''s very safe to follow elder martial sister. Remember never to leave the mountain. Even if you receive any letter and say that I''m dead, don''t leave. It''s very likely that someone deliberately seduced you to leave."


    "Haoming, what do you mean?" Tang Lan asked.


    "From the time of killing my father and brother, this game of chess has been unable to stop. The other side can only keep moving. I don''t want to enter the chess game, but the other side forces me to go in. I can only see the moves. Mother, don''t worry about your safety. Otherwise, I won''t ask elder martial Sister Li to take care of you!" Lin Haoming explained that he also showed his determination.


    "I know that my mother will not drag you down. She will wait for you on the mountain. If you really leave, your mother will go with you Tang Lan knows that she can''t be a burden to her son, so she says this with Lin Haoming in her arms.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t let you have any problems!" Lin Haoming hugged his mother and assured him.


    I was not in the mood for breakfast. I went up the mountain with Li Changchun directly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to put his mother in another hospital. After all, the other hospital was on the hillside, so he took it to Li Changchun directly because he was afraid of calculation.


    Li Changchun also knew the importance of the matter, so he asked Li bao''er to let his house out and let him live in another hospital temporarily.


    Li Baoer had better stay away from his aunt and nodded naturally.


    After settling down his good mother, Lin Haoming followed him to another courtyard.


    Ye Wei left so suddenly that no one knew what was written in the letter, and Lin Haoming naturally did not know what happened, so he hoped to get clues from what remained here.


    The reason why Lin Haoming came to the mountain is because he is very clear that ye Wei will definitely leave some clues to herself, and he is avoiding those who have a heart.


    Take a closer look at the things here. Most of them are the same as when you left.


    Lin Haoming also asked Li Baoer whether ye Wei had anything special after he left. Li Baoer couldn''t say anything for a while.Although the other party was very careful, Lin Haoming carefully checked and found some obvious signs that someone had overturned. Sure enough, after ye Wei left, someone still came. The Yuzhou sword school was not very safe. You know, this is the side peak of Longzhu peak.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knew that if Huang Longzi went out of the pass, he would not dare to be so bold.


    After walking around the house, Lin Haoming didn''t find anything. He followed him to the yard and looked at some herbs planted in the yard. Lin Haoming immediately ran over, pulled up a medicinal herb, and then turned over the soil. He quickly took out a small cloth bag from below.


    "Uncle Lin, is this what Uncle Ye left you?" Li Baoer was surprised to see it.


    Lin Haoming just nodded and opened the small cloth bag. He found that there was a letter in it, which was actually written by Ye Wei, because there was a special mark only she and she knew.


    Confirming the authenticity of the letter, Lin Haoming immediately looked at it carefully. After reading it, his face became particularly dignified.


    "Uncle Lin, how are you?" Li bao''er also asked curiously.


    "Baby, don''t ask more questions. This matter has nothing to do with you. My mother is on the mountain. When she has time, you can talk with her more. If someone is deliberately approaching, you should be careful." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Uncle Lin, are you going to leave now?" Li bao''er asked.


    "Well, it''s a big deal. I can''t afford it!" Lin Haoming smiles and doesn''t go to say goodbye to his mother. He just tells Li bao''er to go down the mountain.


    Ye Wei did not go down the mountain easily after listening to her own words. However, the other party transferred Ye Wei away with a letter. It was Ye Wei''s mother who left a secret letter telling her hidden life experience that ye Wei was not ye Zhizheng''s own daughter, and this matter directly related to Lin Haoming''s life. In this way, ye Wei had to go down the mountain.


    If all this is true, it can only be said that the arranger has completely played with the Ye family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    Lin Haoming left this time. As soon as he left Changlong mountain, he immediately changed his appearance and disguised himself.


    Lin Haoming is very clear that someone is staring at him all the time. However, although his accomplishments are not very high, it is not so difficult to avoid the other party''s eyes and ears. After several face changes, Lin Haoming realizes that the man behind him has disappeared, and he is obviously getting rid of him.


    After getting rid of the stalker, Lin Haoming did not rush to go, but mixed into a caravan to the capital, and went to the capital of xuanxi country.


    Lin Haoming''s name is Zhang ziyao. This is not a name invented by Lin Haoming, but there is such a person. Lin Haoming can see his appearance easily.


    Zhang ziyao was originally a Ranger. When he met with no money, he would take on the task of escort. Most of the people who were escorts of the caravan were Xuanshi. Therefore, Lin Haoming, the emperor of Xuanzong, was naturally taken seriously. Moreover, he was a lonely man with few acquaintances, and it was not easy to find Lin Haoming dressed up.


    There was nothing on the way. Soon we arrived in the capital of xuanxi. The merchants who hired Lin Haoming were going to work in the capital. They said that they would return in ten days.


    After entering the capital, Lin Haoming left directly. Of course, he promised that the merchants would escort him.


    After leaving the caravan, Lin Haoming did not change back to his appearance, but still staring at Zhang ziyao''s identity.


    Qingsi Pavilion is the most famous selling gold nest and the most famous brothel in the capital of xuanxi kingdom. Most people who come to the capital only have money in their pocket. Many will come to see it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming disguised himself as a man who came to the capital to see him and swaggered into the green silk Pavilion.


    Although Qingsi Pavilion is a brothel, it is not gaudy, but very elegant. As soon as you go in, you can hear the melodious music of Qin and Xiao.


    If you look around, you can see that on the high platform in the middle of the hall, two 18-or-9-year-old women are playing the piano. Around them are groups of guests, nearly 100 people. Almost every one of them is accompanied by a woman. During the period, there are chatting, whispering, and whispering.


    Although Lin Haoming can only bring in a young girl, it''s no wonder that Lin can only attract a young girl.


    Green silk Pavilion Lin Haoming has long been famous. It''s just the hall, and there are boxes upstairs. The girls there are more beautiful. Naturally, they need a lot of money from the guests.


    Lin Haoming incarnates Zhang ziyao. Naturally, it is impossible for him to go to such a place. In fact, Lin Haoming can''t do it if he wants to. The people who can go up can at least have a certain identity.


    Because there is no familiar girl, so the procuress here arranged a girl to accompany her.


    Lin Haoming took a look at it. The girl was in her early twenties, but she was also very good. Perhaps because she was old, she didn''t have a lot of dust. If she didn''t know, she thought she was a lady of a big family.


    "Mr. Zhang, my servant is called peach!" The girl said in a soft voice.


    "Take a seat, Mademoiselle!" Lin Haoming pointed to the position beside him.


    Red peach see Lin Haoming is not that kind of lecherous person, but also in the heart secretly sigh good luck, although many come here are elegant people, but more still come to look for the joy of fish and water.


    After Hongtao sat down, she began to chat with Lin Haoming with a smile.


    Lin Haoming knows that the heart is actually deliberately inquiring about his origin. Lin Haoming deliberately reveals his identity and then puts his arms around the waist of the peach with a smile.


    However, Lin Haoming can see from his eyes that the peach is not so happy about himself. After all, in the green silk Pavilion, he is the most unpopular type of martial arts, because the purpose of these people is just to have fun, and they don''t know how to be elegant.


    Hongtao is a very clever woman who has been controlling the intimacy between herself and Lin Haoming. At this time, two women who had beaten several songs on the high platform came down. After a short time, a girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old and had a very sweet appearance came up.


    All of a sudden, the noisy hall was quiet a lot, even if there were people talking, they all became whispers.


    "It''s said that the eight talented women in China are Hongtao?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Zhang is right. That''s Qiu Lian, one of the eight talented women. Every night in Qingsi Pavilion, a talented woman will write a question. The person who answers the question correctly will have a chance to spend two hours with the talented woman. Of course, if there are several people who answer the question correctly, then they will have to have a competition to determine a winner. No matter who is sitting here or at the top, there will be a chance It''s not that easy for a talented woman to ask questions. " The heart says with a smile.


    When Hongtao was explaining, the girl Qiulian was also introducing her. At this time, she just looked around her for a moment, and people began to say, "today''s topic is a very interesting topic. I have a wooden hairpin, which was given to me by a sister in my early years. It has been kept up to now. Today, I throw the wooden hairpin into the water If anyone can touch the wooden hairpin without touching it with anything or exert his mysterious power, he will have a chance to listen to my wife''s new music. "When Qiu Lian finished, someone immediately brought a fish tank made of crystal. It was two feet high and three feet long and wide. It was full of water. Qiu Lian soon threw the wooden hairpin into the water, and soon the wooden hairpin sank to the bottom of the crystal tank.


    After Qiu Lian finished the question, many people whispered to each other, and the quiet hall suddenly became noisy.


    If you are willing to answer, you can get pen and paper directly from the neighborhood. However, there are many people who talk and few people marry them.


    "Mr. Zhang has traveled from south to north to solve this problem?" At this time, the heart asked with a smile.


    "Girl of hearts, get me a pen and paper!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    Hongtao was just a compliment to Lin Haoming. Unexpectedly, this person really wanted to answer. She was quite surprised. However, in this case, she would not hesitate and immediately brought a pen and paper.


    Lin Haoming only wrote two words, then folded up, let the hearts go up.


    The answer time is only a quarter of an hour. If you can''t answer for a quarter of an hour, you will fail. In this short quarter of an hour, the girl Qiulian received no more than ten answers. Obviously, this time, the question is really difficult.


    Qiu Lian looked at the questions while waiting. When the time came, a girl came to Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "this childe, you answered the question correctly. Please go to the high platform!"


    Hongtao looked at Lin Haoming, but he was a little surprised at this time, but carefully thought about it, he might have more knowledge, so he was lucky to encounter such a topic. He immediately got up with a smile and congratulated him, "Mr. Zhang is really well-informed, and is expected to meet Qiulian alone."


    Lin Haoming glanced at the upstairs, and a funny smile flashed across his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    In the face of Hongtao''s congratulations, Lin Haoming pretended to be very happy. He directly touched out a gold bead and threw it to Hongtao. After seeing Hongtao, she was also surprised. She spent several nights with her.


    "Mr. Zhang, please come to the stage and explain that there are still some people who have answered correctly. You must have a competition at that time. Mr. Zhang must not be stage fright. Miss Qiulian likes a lot of things, and some of them may be what Mr. Zhang is good at!" Take the gold bead, peach see Lin Haoming eye-catching a lot, also deliberately good intention to remind up.


    Sure enough, when Lin Haoming went up, two other people came up, one of whom was a childe who came down from the upstairs.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Tang. I didn''t expect that Mr. Tang also came!" Looking at the gentleman who came down from the upstairs, Qiu Lian also deliberately said hello.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t laugh or cry, because this young master of Tang was really his little uncle. The child born to his wife Xuxian and his grandfather, who was the right prime minister, was less than 20 years old. He was younger than himself. However, he was spoiled from childhood and was a second ancestor.


    In the face of Qiulian''s greetings, he said with a smile: "Qiulian, I''m waiting for your chance. I can''t let me down this time!"


    "Childe Tang, I can''t break the rules of Qingsi Pavilion. If childe Tang can pass the customs, Qiulian naturally wants to accompany him!" Qiu Lian talks with a smile, but the words are obviously with a warning, which makes the Tang childe''s face is not very good.


    The man behind the green silk Pavilion is the uncle of one of his mother''s compatriots. It is said that he was born with congenital disability, but he is very smart. When the first emperor seized the throne, he was the one who helped his nephew win the throne. Ten years later, he helped the nephew win the throne. It has been more than ten thousand people in xuanxi state Even the emperor above him had great respect for the uncle. Anyone who dared to make trouble in his place simply didn''t want to live.


    "Well, Qiulian, please come up with a topic." Young master Tang didn''t care about Tao.


    Lin Haoming looked at his brother-in-law. He didn''t seem to care, but he was obviously concerned. He even gave a hint to Lin Haoming and another person and let them quit.


    "My topic is very simple. Today is the full moon. The three poets directly write poems with the moon. Whose poetry is the best is the guest of my concubine tonight. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour!" Autumn pity way.


    Poetry is also a common topic, but Mr. Tang''s face is not good, because this guy didn''t love these things since he was a child. On the contrary, he liked to dance with swords and guns. Poetry is definitely the most headache for him.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he also understood that Qiulian girl might have taken a fancy to another person. Indeed, she is a man in her late thirties. Although she can''t be said to be ugly, she is definitely not just a childe. However, the one on the same stage looks like a man in a Royal robe and a folding fan in his hand He is a scholar who is full of poetry and books.


    When he wrote poems on the spot, he couldn''t collude with others. Looking at the three small tables and the pens, ink, paper and inkstone that he had brought up, Mr. Tang''s face became ugly, but he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to have an attack.


    Since he couldn''t write it out, Mr. Tang simply stared at another man. The man''s face gradually became ugly when he was staring at him. The pen he had picked up didn''t fall down. Instead, a drop of ink fell on the paper because of time.


    After seeing this, Mr. Tang burst out laughing. Then he wrote on the paper. After a while, he took the pen and looked at Qiu Lian with a smile.


    Qiu Lian had expected the Royal young master to write a poem, but she didn''t expect that this guy had a good appearance. In fact, he was a coward. She lost interest. She had already thought about how to deal with the straw bag named Tang for a while.


    "Miss Qiulian, this is my poem. Please have a look at it!" Master Tang laughed.


    Qiu Lian took it up and looked at it. Then she could not help laughing. Then she read, "the moon, the moon, the beginning of the month is like a hook of fifteen circles; when the clouds rise on the sea, I pray under the moonlight."


    Hearing this poem, many people who rely on themselves to read the poem can''t help laughing. However, some people who know this young master of Tang Dynasty are surprised that he can actually write poetry.


    Qiu Lian also had a bitter smile in her heart. This level of poetry could be written when she was more than ten years old, and this young master of Tang was still smug.


    "Miss Qiulian, I''ve finished writing too!" At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qiu Lian didn''t expect Lin Haoming''s poems. He only hoped that he would not be inferior to the Tang family''s waste wood. But when he saw Lin Haoming''s poetry, the whole person was stunned.


    "Qiu Lian, is this guy''s writing too bad?" Tang''s fachai looks at Qiu Lian and laughs. In his opinion, the martial arts man''s literacy level is limited.


    Qiu Lian was reminded by him, but she came back to her senses and read: "there is a pot of wine among the flowers, drinking alone, no blind date. Raise a glass to invite the bright moon, the shadow into three people. Since the moon does not know how to drink, the shadow follows me. The shadow of the moon will be accompanied for a while, and spring is needed for entertainment. I sing the moon wandering, I dance in disorder. When awake, they are happy, when drunk, they are scattered. Forever, you will travel without mercy, and you will be able to look forward to Miao Yunhan. ""Good poetry!" Hearing this poem, many people were surprised. No one could have imagined that such a vulgar man could write such a wild and uninhibited poem.


    "Young master, I''m lucky to see you. I don''t know if you can give me this calligraphy!" Qiu Lian is a little excited toward Lin Haoming.


    "No way. How can you write such a poem as a martial arts man? You can write another one!" Although the level of Tang family''s waste firewood is not so good, it can be seen that Lin Haoming''s level is indeed too much higher than that of him, and his heart is suddenly out of balance.


    "Young master Tang, are you going to break the rules here? Since this young master is better than you in the test, please go back to the backyard with me, young master!"


    In the face of Qiu Lian''s voice, the Tang family''s waste wood''s face suddenly becomes extremely ugly, and Lin Haoming is also very uncomfortable. Obviously, he is already thinking about how to teach the boy a lesson.


    Of course, at this time he didn''t want to keep it. He swung his sleeves and strode out directly.


    "Don''t worry, young master. If that young master Tang dares to do anything unfavorable to him, it is tantamount to breaking the rules of the green silk Pavilion. Please come with me!" When Qiu Lian looks at Lin Haoming again, she finds that his coarse mineral appearance is a kind of bold and unrestrained expression. Compared with those so-called elegant young masters, Qiu Lian does not know how many times to be free and easy. For a while, she is a little fascinated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    Lin Haoming follows Qiu lian to the backyard, which is the residence of the so-called eight talented women. There are not only independent courtyards, but also maid servants. Compared with the women living in other places, their status is much better.


    "I don''t know the name of the young master yet?" Into the courtyard, in a hall, Qiu Lian asked her maid to prepare a banquet. She took out a piano and looked at Lin Haoming.


    "I''m Zhang ziyao, a name for idle clouds and wild cranes!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    At the beginning, Qiu Lian thought she was a famous scholar from other places, but she had never heard of her explanation.


    "Mr. Zhang, I said before that I would play new music for you. Please listen to me!" Qiu Lian put on the piano, some can''t wait to get up.


    Lin Haoming looked at the prepared food and wine and drank it directly. The sound of Qu music came from his ear.


    If you want to say that this girl Qiulian is not only sweet, but also plays an outstanding tune, which is even more beautiful than the woman who has just entered the green silk pavilion to play music on the stage.


    At the end of the song, Qiu Lian moved Lianbu to Lin Haoming''s side and sat down. He couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Zhang, do you know if this song is still in your ears?"


    "Miss Qiulian has excellent skills. The music she has heard in this life is really the best one she plays!"


    "Do you really think so?" Autumn Lian listened, can''t help but some surprise.


    "Somebody never lies!" Lin Haoming has never heard several people play in his life. Indeed, Qiu Lian plays the best.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s positive expectation, Qiu Lian was overjoyed and asked, "can you fill in the lyrics for this piece of music? I''ll sing to you later


    "Just sing it to me?" Lin Haoming stares at Qiu Lian with greedy eyes.


    Qiu Lian immediately felt the desire in Lin Haoming''s eyes. She was afraid and regretful. After a while, she sighed: "childe, what I can do is this!"


    "What''s the value of Qiulian girl?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Are you going to redeem Qiu Lian?" Qiu Lian couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I''m just asking. I''m afraid I can''t get so much money!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    Qiu Lian shook her head and said, "young master, even if you can really take out enough gold and silver, I can''t help myself!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "To tell you the truth, I already have a benefactor behind me!" Autumn pity sad way.


    "Who is it?" Lin Haoming asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t ask who you are. Qiu Lian only has skills to thank you!" Qiu Lian said again to the piano side, you play up.


    Hearing the sound of the piano, Lin Haoming suddenly began to sing: "when will the moon be? Ask the sky wine. I don''t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night. I''m afraid to go back to the cold. Dance to make clear the shadow, how like in the world. The moon rounds the red mansion Stoops to silk-pad doors, Shines upon the sleepless Bearing no grudge. Why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart? People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time. I wish you a long life and a long life. "


    Lin Haoming first embezzled Li Taibai''s poems, and then embezzled Su Dongpo''s terms. At this time, the poem was read without the sadness of brothers'' separation. Instead, he felt more worried about his lover''s separation.


    Qiu Lian listens to this, and immediately she can''t help but cry. After a song is played, she looks at Lin Haoming''s tears.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl. He was obviously moved by himself. He felt helpless. Although she was beautiful, she had little accomplishments. So she could not keep company with herself. Even if she had feelings for herself, she had no reason.


    "Young master, with your talent, if you like, I can help you introduce some great scholars. If you want to..."


    "Miss Qiulian, don''t say that. Zhang won''t be an official!"


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s refusal, Qiu Lian sighed in her heart, but she said again, "don''t you want to..."


    "Miss Qiulian, don''t persuade me. Zhang doesn''t like to kowtow!" Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, Qiu Lian knows that the other side is really extraordinary. If you think about his previous poems, where can people who are willing to kowtow write them.


    "In this case, Qiu Lian can only play the piano for the young master again!" Autumn pity helplessly sat down again, quietly playing and singing.


    Qiu Lian sings a poem, which is full of the girl''s lament for her lover''s leaving. Lin Haoming knows that this is the portrayal of Qiu Lian''s heart.


    Lin Haoming listens silently. After she has finished singing, Lin Haoming can only sigh bitterly, and then drink bitterly with Qiulian.


    Time went by so imperceptibly. Not long after, a woman in her thirties came in and deliberately warned, "miss Qiulian, it''s midnight!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Lian sighed bitterly in her heart, looking at Lin Haoming and sighing, "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry. I can only come here tonight!"


    "It''s an honor for Zhang to listen to Qiulian girl''s music!" Lin Haoming got up and regretted."Childe, seven days later, Qiulian will still be on the stage, and then the poetry contest will still be held!" Autumn pity way.


    "Zhang must come to attend at that time!" Lin Haoming promised.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, Qiu Lian feels warm in her heart and looks at Lin Haoming''s back disappearing all the time.


    "Miss Qiulian, although this young master Zhang is extremely talented and affectionate, she is a woman of the third childe of the Ye family. She is good at being emotional. Otherwise, she will make the third young master angry and it will be difficult to deal with it." When the woman saw Qiu Lian''s performance, she could not help but remind her.


    "Sister Hua, I have a sense of propriety in this matter." Qiu Lian said.


    Although Qiu Lian said so, seven days later, when Lin Haoming came again, he surprised four people with his song "asking about the moon with wine". Not only did Qiu Lian admire him again, but also other people knew that a crazy man named Zhang ziyao was born out of thin air.


    Qiulian and Lin Haoming play the piano and CI again. In the middle of the night, under the escort of the flower sister, she had to leave. When she left, she even agreed to meet again after eight days.


    Eight days later, Lin Haoming came to Qingsi Pavilion again. Qiulian played a song on purpose and asked people present to fill in the lyrics.


    As soon as Lin Haoming listened to the music, he had stolen the song from Su Dongpo''s shuidiao Ge tou. In this case, Lin Haoming naturally understood Qiu Lian''s intention.


    This time, seeing Lin Haoming there, many people have already planned to see what kind of masterpiece this young master Zhang has. When he reads out his tune, all the people present are amazed.


    This poem, naturally and without any suspense, let Lin Haoming follow Qiu Lian. Many people think that Lin Haoming should be interested in Qiu Lian, but some people know something inside, and they can''t help thinking about it. In this way, whether the third childe of Ye family will be able to sit still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    Lin Haoming followed Qiulian and walked towards the backyard. When Qiulian came to the backyard door, he suddenly stood there, and the whole person was still.


    "What''s wrong with Qiu Lian?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "The third childe of the Ye family is here!" Qiu Lian almost said this sentence from her throat.


    "Miss Qiulian, Mr. Zhang, please come in!" Flower elder sister came out at this time, specially reminded way.


    Two people some helplessly walked into the hall. Lin Haoming saw at a glance that his father-in-law''s third younger brother, ye Zhiren, was stroking the strings.


    Ye Zhiren is not very old. He is more than ten years younger than ye Zhizheng. Now he is in his early thirties. His appearance looks like a twenty-eight-eight-year-old man, but he also looks like a handsome young man.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, who had only seen the third child of the Ye family several times when he was a child, looked at Lin Haoming and Qiu Lian, and then sat down to play. The tune was the one that Qiulian had written before.


    When the song is over, Qiu Lian cries out in fear: "Third Master..."


    Ye Zhiren directly waved his hand to let Qiulian shut up. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "your name is Zhang ziyao. I''ve checked you these days. I just heard that you are arrogant and aloof, but I haven''t heard of your talent in poetry!"


    "Mr. Ye San, I''m not the kind of person who likes to show off!" Lin Haoming looked calm.


    "I don''t like to show my talent. Why is it still in public?" Ye Zhiren asked lightly.


    Lin Haoming pretends to be afraid. Some sweat seeps from his forehead. Qiu Lian is even more frightened. Some dare not look at Ye Zhiren, and his body trembles slightly.


    Finally, Qiu Lian knelt down in front of Ye Zhiren with a trembling voice: "Third Master, I just appreciate his talent, and I have never done it..."


    "I know that if you do, you can''t speak now, but I can see that your heart is completely in his place." Ye Zhiren points to Lin Haoming lightly.


    Hearing these, Qiu Lian is paralyzed on the ground, looking at Lin Haoming, his eyes are full of desolation.


    "Since Mr. Ye San came here on his own initiative, he also investigated Zhang. I don''t think it''s a direct killing?" Lin Haoming pretended to have courage.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s appearance, ye Zhiren said with a smile: "I''m still an elegant person. To a certain extent, I appreciate you very much. Qiulian has been with me for more than a year. In fact, I''ve come a few times, and I don''t have much feelings for her. But if she''s with you, I''ll lose face. But if you want to be my person, Qiulian will It''s yours, or... "


    Ye Zhiren didn''t go on, but Qiu Lian''s eyes flashed a glimmer of grace, but soon the trace disappeared. He was just a fallen flower and a fallen willow. How could Zhang ziyao, such a talented man, sacrifice himself for himself? You know, he didn''t even want to be an official.


    "Can''t Mr. Ye San help us?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve already given you the way. It''s not good to give up your favorite woman to attract you, a maniac. No matter you and I can earn a good reputation, isn''t it?" Ye Zhiren asked with a smile.


    "Zhang doesn''t like restraint!" Lin Haoming clenched his teeth.


    "Did I say restrain you?" Ye Zhiren asked.


    "What would I do if I became a third childe?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There''s no need to do anything. At most, when you need to, you can ask Mr. Zhang to write a few poems. At other times, Mr. Zhang is at will. By the way, I have a courtyard in the capital. Later, Mr. Zhang and Qiu Lian can live there, and some of the eight talented women will replace Qiu Lian." Ye Zhiren said.


    "Is that really all it needs?" Lin Haoming pretended to be unconvinced.


    "Of course, when drinking and having fun at most, please ask Mr. Zhang to talk about poems and songs." Ye Zhiren said with a smile.


    "If this is the case, Zhang is willing to join the third master." Lin Haoming promised to come down.


    "Ha ha, good, good!" Ye Zhiren saw Lin Haoming''s promise, and his face was also full of joy.


    When Qiu Lian saw this, she couldn''t help weeping. Looking at Lin Haoming, her eyes were tender.


    At this time, Lin Haoming takes the initiative to support him, and Qiulian.


    Qiu Lian can''t help but burst into Lin Haoming''s arms and burst into tears.


    When ye Zhiren saw this, a funny smile appeared on his lips and said, "well, you are like a villain. Qiu Lian, from now on, you are Mr. Zhang''s man. There is little relationship between you and me. Your redemption is the last thing I do for you. Tomorrow, you and Mr. Zhang''s house will be fine. As for tonight, You have a good time


    "Qiu Lian, thank you for your kindness When Qiu Lian hears these, she breaks away from Lin Haoming''s arms and gives a deep gift to Ye Zhiren.


    "Well, it''s also your luck. It''s a pity that you were born in a brothel after all. Mr. Zhang is so talented that he is not very good at being a real wife. But I believe Mr. Zhang will not treat you badly." Ye Zhiren seems to have intended to do so.When Qiu Lian heard this, she felt a burst of gloom, and her original joy suddenly faded.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care, but also thanks Ye Zhiren for his generosity.


    Ye Zhiren, however, was laughing and went out directly.


    Lin Haoming looks at Ye Zhiren disappearing outside the door. He pretends to relax and sighs.


    Qiu Lian happily leans on Lin Haoming''s arms, hugs Lin Haoming tightly and says: "childe, we can finally be together. Later you call me lian''er, my real name is Tao Lian!"


    "Lianer, you also call me ziyao!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "Well, ziyao!" In the heart of happiness, Lin haotao said.


    At this time, a thin middle-aged man came to Ye Zhiren''s side. Looking at him, he felt a little displeased and said, "a good beauty has been sent out like this. I''m really not willing to give it up!"


    "Third Master, Zhang ziyao is talented and talented, and will definitely be used in the future. Moreover, if he does so, those humanities will certainly look at him differently."


    "You''re talking about it. It''s just a brothel woman. I''ll just pick two later!" Ye Zhiren seems to have put down, no longer persistent.


    "The third master really can take it up and put it down!" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Well, Mr. Hu, don''t flatter me. I said everything you asked me to say, but you deliberately asked me to remind Qiu Lian what identity means. Do you want me to make a matchmaker for Zhang ziyao?" Ye Zhiren asked, with a trace of unhappiness in his words.


    "It really means that Ye Qing''s husband died in the southwest frontier less than a year after his marriage. The second master had to let her go back to Beijing to erase her wounds. Why not arrange with them?" Asked the emaciated middle-aged man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    "Mr. Hu is so fond of this piece of ziyao. Although my niece is a widow, she is only eighteen or nine years old. She is also beautiful. She is a crazy person who does not know where she comes from." Ye Zhiren is full of disdain for Zhang ziyao transformed by Lin Haoming.


    "The third master, the master, the elder and the second are all from the army. The Ye family is absolutely the best in terms of wheel, but what about the literati? Although this piece of ziyao was born suddenly, I feel ashamed of his talent. Although it was only ten days ago, his poems and even the story of him and Qiu Lian are spreading all over the capital. This time, the third master arranged them to show his magnanimous image in front of the public. If we can recruit this person again, we can absolutely convince those literati To close the hearts of some scholars. " Mr. Hu helped to analyze.


    "I don''t know if that niece will answer or not!" Thinking of such consequences, ye Zhiren suddenly wavered.


    "Third Master, don''t worry. Ye Qing is raised in boudoir all year round, which is not ye Wei''s. as long as the master talks, she will be obedient and obedient, and this piece of ziyao is not a mediocre." Mr. Hu said.


    "You have a point, too." Ye Zhiren thought about it or decided to listen.


    As Mr. Hu said, the story between Lin Haoming and Qiu Lian has long been the focus of discussion in the capital city. As Lin Haoming sleeps in Qiulian courtyard at night and leaves Qingsi pavilion with Qiulian the next day, many people applaud the happy ending. The girls in Qingsi Pavilion envy Qiu Lian and meet such a talented person in her best years Son.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the house given by Ye Zhiren, he found that the house was equipped with servants and maids. He left an old housekeeper to hand over. He specially took out a contract to show that these people were newly bought.


    Lin Haoming believes that there must be more than one leaf family''s eye liner in this dozen people, but this is not what Lin Haoming has.


    Today, Tao Lian, whose name is restored to her original name, is very satisfied with it. Last night''s spring breeze made her indulge in happiness.


    Lin Haoming did spend the night with Tao Li last night. There must be ye''s eye liner in autumn. There would be some sooner or later if he didn''t do this, and Lin Haoming and Tao Lin had his own plan.


    Lin Haoming lived a two-day life of music and harmony. He was thinking whether he would go to find Ye Zhiren himself or wait for him to find him. Finally, he decided that if he didn''t come within three days, he would go in person. After making a decision, the Japanese plan to continue drinking and having fun with Tao Lian. As a result, Tao Lian came in with a beautiful box. After opening it, it was full of gold and silver jewelry, and even a lot of jewelry.


    "Husband, this is the money I have earned in the past four years since I stepped on the stage when I was 14 years old. Although it is not much, it is still enough to maintain this family. However, I always have to consider the future. Therefore, I plan to buy two shops to make Rouge, water powder and clothes respectively." Tao Lian took out all her savings over the past few years.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman who had been used as a chess piece by himself. He took everything out, but he had a bad taste in his heart.


    In fact, originally Lin Haoming only intended to attract the woman''s attention, and then used her to get in touch with Ye Zhiren. However, she didn''t expect that Tao Lian would fall in love with herself and even give everything to herself.


    "Lian''er, you call me husband. How can you do this? I have some money on hand, though not much, but it''s a share of it!" Lin Haoming said he took out some of the gold and silver he had with him.


    Seeing this, Tao Lian was overjoyed. Leaning on Lin Haoming, she said in a soft voice, "husband, I''ve been worried that you don''t have the mind to start a family. I just want to be idle and wild crane. Now I''m at ease. In the future, I''ll serve my husband well. If my husband doesn''t want to be an official, I''ll do some business. With the third master''s care, there won''t be any problem If a lady of gentle character marries the door, he will be able to live in harmony


    "Lianer, what are you talking about? Why should I marry someone else with you Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Husband, after all, I was born in a brothel. If Wanbi followed her husband, I would not, but I Husband, I don''t want others to say me behind my back, and I don''t want you to... "


    "Lianer, don''t say that. I won''t marry anyone else again!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming is full of guilt for this woman. She is totally different from ye Wei, but she is as pure as ye Wei. Lin Haoming thought he would never worry about ye Wei and her mother any more. But now? And this concern is absolutely impossible to have a result.


    "Husband, I know you love me, but I really don''t mind!" Tao Lian holds Lin Haoming''s arm.


    Lin Haoming knew that it was not so simple to change Tao Lian''s mind. He could only sigh and say, "let''s talk about it later."


    Simple Lin Haoming is not willing to say, Tao Lian also no longer mentioned, and she really did not want to marry her husband immediately, at least let her accompany him for a year or two.


    "Is Mr. Zhang there? The coachman in Xiaye''s house, Mr. Ye Sanye invites Mr. Zhang to drink in Ye''s house!" At this time, the Ye family really came.


    When Lin Haoming saw that ye Zhiren was the first to find himself, he also had a smile in his heart."Husband, slow down. Take this with you. This is the song of water melody that you wrote before. I have framed it for my husband, and I will give it to the third master as a gift!" Tao Lian ran into the house and took out a box and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looks at Tao Lian so that he can''t help but think of the woman who is still in the heaven. Lin Haoming doesn''t know that after so many years, they are OK or not. In order to Ruolan, they give up what they have done, right? Although Lin Haoming guessed that it was the runner king who arranged to go to the demon world, he chose his own way in the end.


    Lin Haoming also don''t know why, recently always think of a lot of things before.


    With a long box, Lin Haoming gently admonished a few words, and then left with the coachman of the Ye family.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for more than half an hour!" Just been taken to a certain Hall of the Ye family, Lin Haoming heard Ye Zhiren''s voice.


    At this time, there was a table of wine in the hall. Several women were playing the piano. Besides Ye Zhiren, there were three people on the table: a man in his 40s and 50s, and a couple in his 30s.


    "Third Master!" Lin Haoming called politely.


    Ye Zhiren immediately took Lin Haoming''s wrist to the table and said, "come, Mr. Zhang, I''ll introduce you. This is nangongxi, Nangong elder!"


    "It turns out to be Nangong, the master of calligraphy and painting!" Lin Haoming was immediately surprised. In fact, nangongxi was very famous, but his calligraphy and painting were only one aspect of his writing. On the other hand, he was also a famous Xuan king of xuanxi kingdom. He was not forty or fifty years old in appearance, but was already 140 or 50 years old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    "Calligraphy and painting are nothing but flattery from others. I know, old man, if there was no cultivation of xuanwang, my level would not be much better than those selling calligraphy and painting in the market." Nangongxi was very generous.


    "How can this be possible? It''s absolutely unique that the master penetrates the calligraphy and painting with mysterious power." Lin Haoming exclaimed.


    "I''m just taking a chance, but your poems are excellent!" Nangongxi was very appreciative of Lin Haoming.


    "I dare not!"


    "Mr. Zhang is modest, and my wife also highly appreciates Mr. Zhang''s poems!" Now another younger man spoke.


    "This is Mr. Jin Zerun from the capital academy, and this is Mrs. Jin!"


    "It turned out to be Mr. and Mrs. Jin from the capital Academy. I have admired them for a long time." Lin Haoming immediately made a surprise appearance.


    "Mr. Zhang''s masterpiece, our husband and wife often discuss with the students of the college these days. Both the students and our husband and wife have benefited a lot." Mrs. Jin also highly praised Lin Haoming.


    "The two academies have countless educations. How can I compare them with a few poems?" Lin Haoming quickly waved his hand.


    "Mr. Zhang is modest! I''ve lived for more than 100 years, but I can''t find it in my poems. Since my husband is here today, how about writing a poem to give me face? " Nangongxi asked with a smile.


    "What is the topic?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you drink today, you should take wine as the topic." Jin Runze picked up his glass and said.


    "Good! Please bring me your pen and paper Lin Haoming agreed.


    Ye Zhiren immediately sent scaremonger to bring his pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Lin Haoming drank three cups. Then he went to the desk and took up his pen. It seemed that he had pondered for a moment, and then started writing immediately.


    Several people immediately gathered around and watched Lin Haoming write. They also read along: "you can''t see. The water of the Dragon River comes up from the sky and rushes to the sea and never comes back. If you don''t see it, the bright mirror is sad and white hair. It''s like green silk in the morning and snow in the evening. Life must be full of joy, do not make the golden cup empty to the moon. I''m made of my own material, and I''ll come back after all my gold is gone. When you cook sheep and kill cattle, you will have to drink 300 cups. Nangongweng, Mr. and Mrs. Jin, will serve the wine. Don''t stop drinking. A song with you, please listen for me. I hope I can''t wake up when I''m drunk. In ancient times, all sages and sages are lonely, only those who drink keep their names. In the past, the king of Yong had a feast and a dozen wine fights. How can the master say less money, the path must sell to take to the king drink. Five horses, thousands of gold fur, call his wife will be out for wine, with you to sell Eternal Sorrow


    Lin Haoming directly wrote about Li Taibai''s drinking. Of course, the previous life was different from today''s, so the Yellow River became the Changlong River, which originated from Changlong mountain. The two people inside became nangongxi and Jin Zerun. As for Chen Liuwang, he became the master behind the scenes of Qingsi Pavilion, King Yong. Finally, because he had no son, he changed "Er" into "Er" A wife.


    After Lin Haoming finished writing, nangongxi couldn''t help but cry out: "good, wonderful!"


    "I really admire Mr. Zhang''s talent!" Mrs. Kim couldn''t help feeling.


    "Come on, mount it for me at once, and everyone will have a dinner party later!" After that, Zhiren also looked up.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Jin, I have a heartless request here!" Looking at the mounting, Jin Zerun couldn''t help speaking.


    "What does Mr. king have?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''d like to invite you to give lectures at the capital academy when you are free, so that those little guys can see your talents!" Jinzerun arch hand road.


    "That''s no problem. How about three days later?" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Well, three days later, it''s just right for me to go back and get ready." Jin Zerun was overjoyed.


    After flattering each other, several people were more and more speculative. After two hours, Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be drunk.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s not early. How about taking a rest in my house today?" When the banquet is over, ye Zhiren asks with kindness.


    "Third Master, lian''er is still waiting for me at home, this..."


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, Qiu Lian is now your husband. Women can''t always be used to it. Moreover, I know her temperament and won''t complain because you stay here." Ye Zhiren said so, and without waiting for Lin Haoming to refuse, he immediately ordered people to prepare the room.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming pretended to be helpless and agreed.


    Looking at Lin Haoming finally helped into the room, the Hu Mr. appeared in Ye Zhiren''s side.


    "Third Master, has Miss Qing agreed to this Asked Mr. Hu.


    "I have already told Qing''er that she has not refused. Zhang ziyao is really brilliant. I was shocked by the poem just now. It is not humiliating to have such a big acquaintance."


    "In that case, I''ll do it according to the plan!" Mr. Hu said.


    "Well, go!" Ye Zhiren nodded.


    As soon as Lin Haoming got up, he suddenly heard a melodious sound. But Lin Haoming knows that this should be ye Zhiren''s plan.After getting up, Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be attracted by the sound of the piano and walked towards it step by step. Soon, in a garden along the road, he saw a beautiful 18-year-old young woman playing the piano and singing in a low voice.


    Lin Haoming pretends to be infatuated and stands quietly by until the sound of the piano is over. Lin Haoming claps his hands intentionally.


    "Who are you? How could it be here? " When the young woman heard the applause behind her side, she looked back and saw that it was a stranger.


    Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be embarrassed and immediately said in his heart, "this lady, Zhang Mou was abrupt. Last night, Zhang ziyao drank wine with the third master. In the hangover house, he heard the music of his wife''s zither. He was drunk for a moment. However, although the sound of his wife''s zither was beautiful, it was full of infinite sorrow."


    "The gentleman is Zhang ziyao, who wrote" raise your glass to invite the bright moon, and make three people out of the shadow? " The beautiful woman asked in surprise.


    "I don''t dare. Why does Zhang dare to regard himself as everyone? It''s just a village man in the mountains." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "This is modest, sir. Although there are not many poems revealed by Mr. Zhang, every capital is an excellent one. I can read them with endless aftertaste." Beautiful young woman still praises way.


    "Thank you very much, madam Lin Haoming said politely.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are here. Why, qinger, you are here too!" At this time, ye Zhiren walked into the garden.


    "Third Master!"


    "Third uncle!"


    When Lin Haoming heard that the beautiful young woman was called Uncle Ye Zhiren, he knew that this beautiful young woman should be ye Wei''s cousin, Ye Qing, ye Zhide''s daughter. Originally, he thought that this was a concubine of Ye Zhiren, but unexpectedly it was her niece. He couldn''t help sighing that ye Zhiren was really paying a lot of money for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    "When I heard this lady play the piano in the morning, I was immediately attracted to it!" Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "Ha ha Qing''er''s Qin skill is no worse than Qiu Lian''s. There are not many people in Ye''s family who can listen to her play. Since Mr. Zhang meets him, he can''t just go away. How about writing a poem for Qing''er? Qing''er is also quite admiring of your talent! " Ye Zhiren said.


    "This All right Lin Haoming thought and agreed.


    Lin Haoming deliberately walked around the lush garden, and then said, "sit alone in the bamboo grove, playing the piano and howling again and again. The people in the deep courtyard don''t know. The morning comes to shine. "


    Lin Haoming revised and plagiarized again, but it doesn''t matter in the world of two people anyway.


    However, Ye Qing only felt that the heartstrings were stirred after listening to the poem, because at this moment, the poem has completely changed its original meaning, and turned into the sadness of a poor woman. The feeling of loneliness arises spontaneously, which makes Ye Qing full of unspeakable taste.


    "Mr. Zhang is really a talented man. I can see the meaning from the sound of Qing''er''s piano. Qing''er thanks Mr. Zhang for this poem!" Ye Qing comes back to his senses and gives a deep salute to Lin Haoming. Then he picks up the piano and turns away.


    Lin Haoming deliberately looked at the back of Ye Qing''s departure, and even deliberately showed some fascination.


    When ye Zhiren saw this, he also laughed and sighed: "Qing''er just got married more than a year ago. As a result, my husband followed my second brother to the war and finally died in the hands of Manchu people. At the beginning of the year, Qing''er returned to the capital. When she was 18, she was widowed and she really cried!"


    "It''s a pity that she is a talented and affectionate woman." Lin Haoming also sighed.


    "By the way, I don''t know how old Mr. Zhang is this year?" Ye asked.


    "Eight out of twenty!" Lin Haoming immediately replied.


    "Mr. Zhang was not 30 years old. He was young and ambitious. I often heard Qing''er appreciate his poems these days. If you are free, you can discuss poems with my niece." Ye Zhiren said deliberately.


    Lin Haoming was surprised. After thinking for a moment, he asked carefully, "what do you mean, Third Master?"


    "Qing''er has a miserable life. I hope that she can have a better life as an uncle. Mr. qingerduo has a good impression. If he wants to, I can be a matchmaker." Ye Zhiren said with a smile.


    "Ah! This This... " Lin Haoming immediately showed hesitation.


    Ye Zhiren saw this and deliberately pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Sir, do you think my niece is a widow, so she doesn''t want to?"


    Lin Haoming immediately shook his hand and said, "of course not. Qing''er girl is very outstanding in appearance and talent, and she is the daughter of Ye family. I''m afraid I can''t climb up!"


    "Ha ha Mr. Zhang, although I don''t like these things, to be honest, if Qing''er doesn''t come out of the cabinet, there is indeed a barrier between her and her husband. But now she is a widower, and her husband is also a great talent. Moreover, I know that Qing''er is not a jealous person. Therefore, if you really become the wife of your family, you will not deliberately bully Qiu Lian. Moreover, both of them are good at playing piano After all, Qiu Lian was born in a brothel. Although Mr. Zhang has no intention of becoming an official, he is famous. " Ye Zhiren persuades.


    "Third Master, this fact is too sudden, and we have only one meeting!"


    "Mr. Zhang, you and Qiu Lian have not only met a few times. This is a matter of fate. Do you have a good feeling for Qing''er?" Ye asked.


    Lin Haoming hesitated and nodded.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, ye Zhiren laughed: "since you like Qing''er, you don''t care if Qing''er is a widow. If you have a wife, it''s over. I''ll help you deal with this matter."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "I''m still called third uncle. I''ll be called third uncle in the future." Ye Zhiren laughed.


    Lin Haoming looks at Ye Zhiren''s laughter, but a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    When returning home, Tao Lian immediately gives Lin Haoming a warm look.


    Lin Haoming looks at Tao Lian. He is really guilty. But now he doesn''t know where ye Wei is after being cheated down the mountain. He can only guess that she should still have a close relationship with the Ye family, and is likely to fall into the hands of the Ye family. Therefore, in order to save her, he can only do it step by step.


    After all, even if your master comes forward, you may not be able to deal with it. Even if you can''t handle it well, you will be in danger.


    "Husband, you seem to have a lot on your mind." Tao Lian brings a bowl of hot soup and asks with concern.


    "Lianer, the third master is matchmaker for me today!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What!" Hearing this, Tao Lian did not hold the bowl in her hand, but fell directly to the ground.


    Lin Haoming can see that this woman has a deep love for herself.


    "Whose woman is it?" Tao Lian asked.


    "It''s the daughter of Ye''s second master!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ye''s daughter, is it Ye Qing?" Tao Lian said it all at once."Oh, you know that, too?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Tao Lian nodded her head and said, "I really heard of Ye Qing. It is said that her husband went out to war just three months after her new marriage. As a result, she never came back after half a year''s journey. I heard that this girl is very good at instrumental music, so I think she is a talented woman, but I don''t know her temperament!"


    "I''ve met once today. I can tell from the sound of the piano that she is a woman who values love." Lin Haoming road.


    "Since the third master acts as a matchmaker for her husband, he must not shirk this matter. Even if ye Qing has some Chamberlain''s delicacy, lianer can bear with it at most."


    "You girl, don''t worry. If ye halal is such a woman, even if I offend the third master, I won''t want it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Husband Hearing this, Tao Lian felt warm and rushed into her husband''s arms.


    For a full month, Lin Haoming went to either the capital academy or the Ye''s residence. Occasionally, he met with some literati and scholars in the green silk Pavilion, and became a famous literary giant in a short time.


    When we got together, Lin Haoming also did not mean to plagiarize many works, which also made his position more stable.


    In the afternoon of this day, it''s rare to be leisurely. Listening to Tao Lian playing the piano for herself, the housekeeper of the Ye family came in person and invited Lin Haoming to go to Ye''s house.


    In the past, ye Zhiren usually asked his coachman to come over. This time, it was the housekeeper of the Ye family who came to visit. Lin Haoming immediately realized that things were not easy.


    He followed the housekeeper to the Ye''s house. As soon as he entered the gate of Ye''s mansion, he saw Ye Zhiren running over. Obviously, he was waiting in the welcome hall at the door.


    "Third Master..."


    Lin Haoming just wanted to say, but he was stopped by a wave of his hand. Then he heard him say, "my second brother is back, and my father is going to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was shocked.


    However, ye Zhiren said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, don''t be surprised, and don''t be afraid. As long as you perform normally, the old man will not stop you!"


    "Third Master, Zhenguo Gong!"


    "Zhenguogong, the future is my grandfather. Just don''t be nervous. Of course, don''t be too arrogant. After all, the old man came out of the dead!" Ye Zhiren specially reminds way.


    "Where is the second master?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You can rest assured. In fact, my second brother married Qing''er to the short-lived ghost in order to win over the southwest tribe. Now, the tribe who fought with the barbarians a year ago has lost its power. What''s more, Qing''er has no choice but to agree to the marriage. Instead, he doesn''t have much affection for the short-lived ghost. Instead, he has met with his husband several times in more than a month I didn''t find out that my niece was sad from the beginning, but now she has become faster. She is only 18 years old this year, and many girls are just out of the cabinet at this age! My second brother will not interfere in the niece''s marriage this time. As long as she is willing, there will be no problem! " Ye Zhiren said with a smile.


    "Third Master!"


    "Well, don''t be a third uncle, and call me third uncle later!" With a smile, ye Zhiren hugged Lin Haoming''s neck and walked inside, as if Lin Haoming had been his own person.


    Lin Haoming can only follow him in. Not long after he gets to the inner hall and the outer hall, ye Zhiren asks Lin Haoming to wait perfectly for a while. He goes first. Not long after, he runs out again and asks Lin Haoming to follow him in.


    Entering the inner hall, Lin Haoming finds that in addition to Ye Zhiren, Ye Qing, ye Zhide and ye Xuansheng are all there.


    Speaking of his son-in-law of the Ye family, the head of the Ye family met him when he was a child. However, it seems that he has hardly changed. Ye Xuansheng is still 40-50 years old, similar to nangongxi, and ye Zhide is almost 40-50 years old, but he is like a brother-in-law with his father.


    After seeing ye Xuansheng, Lin Haoming also pretended to be a little nervous and said to the two people in his heart: "younger Zhang ziyao, I have met Zhenguo Gong and ye Marshal Ye!"


    "You are Zhang ziyao, but you are also a good-looking talent!" Ye Xuansheng did not open his mouth, but he did.


    Zhang ziyao''s appearance is not like a white faced scholar, but more like a martial arts man. Of course, after he has cleaned up, he is more like a talented Ranger. Ye Shide doesn''t like that kind of small white face, so he was not comfortable with his daughter''s love for a scholar of letters, but now he is more comfortable.


    "Thank you, marshal." Lin Haoming made another courtesy.


    "I heard from the third brother that you also have Xuanzong''s accomplishments. Eight out of twenty have Xuanzong''s accomplishments, which is not bad." Ye Xuansheng looked at Lin Haoming with sharp eyes and said faintly.


    "In front of the Duke of Zhenguo, I can''t really mention the strength of my younger generation!" Lin Haoming panicked.


    "I heard that you are a maniac. Why are you so restrained now? If you marry Qing''er, I am your grandfather. What''s the matter? Qing''er has suffered a lot in the past two years, so I can''t let her suffer. She has a good feeling for you, but you''re too free and easy to live a real life. I''m a carefree person It''s impossible to trust Qing''er. " Ye Xuansheng said without expression.


    "Dad, this..."


    "Third, don''t talk nonsense, Zhang ziyao. What are your future plans?" Ye Xuansheng asked.


    "My Lord, I understand your worries. Indeed, if I were you, I would not marry my granddaughter to such a loafer!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ha ha, you are interesting. Go on Hearing this, ye Xuansheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "However, I''m really not suitable to be an official, but I won''t let Qing''er suffer with me. I''ve made an agreement with Jin Zerun and his wife from the capital academy to give lectures in the Academy. In addition, I will also buy some property in the capital. If I have a family, I will naturally start a career. In fact, the concubine I married first is already in charge of these things." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, you don''t want to be an official. Since you are willing to settle down to impart knowledge, it''s also a good thing, ok Good Ye Xuansheng seemed quite satisfied.


    Ye Zhiren also nodded slightly. As everyone knows, with Lin Haoming''s reputation today, many of his descendants want to become his disciples. Many of these disciples will become officials in the imperial court one day. With the title of master and apprentice, Lin Haoming has a strong power over the group of literati even if he is not in the officialdom. This is what the Ye family needs.


    "Dad, do you agree?" Ye asked.


    "The second son had already talked with Qing''er yesterday. I also talked with this girl early this morning. I was not happy with this boy''s wild and unrestrained. Since he has such a plan, he is a prodigal son to turn back. What do I have to disagree with? You must sacrifice my granddaughter''s fortune and marry her into a rich family to be a lady''s wife?" Ye Xuansheng asked.


    "Ha ha, grandfather is enlightened!" Ye Zhiren also said with a smile.


    "Zhang ziyao, since you say so, I will entrust Qing''er to you. I think you also know Qing''er''s past. I hope you can...""Don''t worry, Marshal Ye. I won''t worry about what happened before. In my opinion, Qing''er is a good girl. It''s my luck to marry her." Lin Haoming road.


    "Ha ha, in this case, it''s settled. Qing''er, you can be satisfied now!" Ye Zhide finally asked his daughter, who was shyly sitting on the side, silent.


    "It''s up to my father to make decisions." Ye Qinghong said with a red face, but everyone could see the joy between his eyebrows.


    Lin Haoming is also a little bitter. Although this daughter is in the Ye family, she is not good at cultivation, just like Tao Lian. So far, she has only Xuanshi''s accomplishments. Although she is better than Tao Lian, it is impossible to prolong her life through Xuanli. She is even worse than her mother. After all, her mother was mainly born in the literati''s family. If she were to be a martial arts family, her accomplishments would be even better Of course, for Ye Qing, what''s more important is that he just takes advantage of her. Even for Tao Lian, he will eventually take her away. Even if she will turn into Loess in a hundred years, she will be happy for decades. However, Ye Qing and Lin Haoming don''t know how to face it later, but at the moment, she can only do so for ye Wei.


    "The third day of the next month is a good day, and there are still about ten days left for the wedding. Qing''er, after all, is a widower, so he doesn''t do it wantonly and only invites some close friends. What do you think of ziyao?" Ye asked.


    "It''s up to the marshal


    "You still call me Marshal?" Ye Zhide asked with a smile.


    "My son-in-law listens to my father-in-law!" Lin Haoming changed his mouth with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    The wedding ceremony was held on schedule. Although it was a low-key event, there were still many guests. This virtually promoted Zhang ziyao''s name to a higher level in the capital city and even xuanxi kingdom.


    The place where he got married was in the house that ye Zhiren gave to Lin Haoming, which became Zhang''s house. After the wedding, Ye Qing and Tao Lian got along well.


    After half a month of so-called carefree days, Lin Haoming immediately went to the capital academy and began his so-called formal lectures.


    Perhaps it was the Ye family''s intention to promote it secretly. All the non literati in the capital came here. After some screening, 60 of them became Lin Haoming''s first batch of students.


    For those who could become Zhang ziyao''s disciples, they were naturally elated. Those who did not become Zhang ziyao''s disciples were disappointed one by one. Some even tried to get in touch with each other, but they were rejected by Lin Haoming.


    Lin and his wife agreed to give one quota to Jin and his wife.


    Lin Haoming transformed his pressure on these trivial matters to them, and then found a way to let them worry.


    It seems that it''s a good time for her son-in-law, Haolin, to have a life of teaching.


    This day Ye Qing is worried about his grandfather''s birthday gift. Lin Haoming directly says that he can write a poem as a gift after mounting it.


    Ye Qingyi couldn''t find a better one for a while, so it is when I think about it.


    Then Lin Haoming wrote a poem to celebrate his birthday and let Ye Qing mount it carefully.


    "Qinger, this is my grandfather''s 70th birthday. Do you think your cousin, who was accepted as a disciple by Huang Longzi, the first person in the world, will come?" Lin Haoming seems to ask at will.


    He promised his mother that he would go back in half a year. Now it has been nearly five months. Lin Haoming knew that he had to solve these problems within a month. He had spent such a long time approaching the Ye family and even married Ye Qing with Zhang ziyao''s identity. However, this matter can not be delayed.


    "I really don''t know. My sister has been to Yuzhou sword school for several years, but my 70th birthday grandfather will certainly write to him. Maybe he will come with his brother-in-law!"


    "I heard that my brother-in-law is the second son of former Zhendong general Lin Tianyang. Marshal Lin was killed not long ago, and even the real murderer can not be found!" Lin Haoming said several times.


    "I heard my father and grandfather talk about it. Uncle is still looking for the murderer in xilongguan, but it is very difficult. If my sister and brother-in-law really come, we should comfort them." Ye Qing is good at heart.


    It is not the first time that Lin Haoming has tried like this. However, after several attempts, Lin Haoming is basically certain. Ye Qing does not know the inside story, but it is normal. Lin Haoming also believes in this.


    A few days later, there was a birthday party. On that day, the pageantry was very big, but ye Zhizheng really came back. After all, as the eldest son, it was normal to come back to celebrate his father''s birthday. However, ye Zhide was not there. After his marriage with Ye Qing, Lin Haoming''s new father-in-law went back to the southwest after he married Ye Qing. There was another change in the barbarians there, so he had to go over to suppress it. As for ye Wei, it was even more natural Plus won''t be here.


    There were indeed many guests on the birthday party, and his majesty specially ordered to reward some royal articles. However, the most valuable one thought that the guest was indeed the one who condescended to come over in person. However, Lin Haoming was surprised to see the energetic Yong King limp in, and some thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Ye Xuansheng took the hand of Yong Wang, who was born disabled. As if they were close friends, they went to the main table and sat down together. If it wasn''t for his birthday party today, even the throne would have been let out.


    His royal highness, Yong Wang, was quite forthright. He just sat down with him with a smile.


    When the guests arrived almost the same time, the birthday banquet began. From ye Zhizheng, people in Ye''s family presented gifts one after another.


    Lin Haoming is the younger generation of the three generations. Although Ye Zhide and ye Zhiren of the three generations have sons, they are not adults and do not need to present gifts. Ye Wei doesn''t know where they are. Therefore, only Ye Qing and Lin Haoming go up with the framed birthday greetings.


    When opening the birthday congratulation, ye Xuansheng read it again and couldn''t help admiring the writing.


    After seeing it, Yong Wang also said to Lin Haoming with a smile: "Mr. Zhang was born in the sky. Now he is famous in the whole xuanxi country. I also appreciate his poems."


    "It''s my honor to be praised by the Lord!" Lin Haoming also quite respectful way.


    "I have a grandson. It will be twelve in the next year. I''m going to study under my husband. I don''t know how to do it?" Yong Wang asked with a smile.


    If he is willing to be a member of my family Lin Haoming road.


    "Why are you willing to give up?" Yong Wang asked with a smile.


    "The younger generation''s teaching is not sloppy. I''m afraid the little prince will not be able to bear it then!" Lin Haoming replied."If you can learn real skills, you don''t need to be as good as your husband. If you can have half of them, I will never let you down!"


    "The Lord praised me too much. The reason why I am willing to accept apprentices is not the status of the Lord, but the Lord is a man. The Lord has done a lot of good things for the people. Otherwise, I would not teach him even if he was a noble man!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ziyao, you drink too much!" When ye Xuansheng heard this, he immediately frowned. To know that his status was higher than that of a prince, there was only the emperor.


    "It''s a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue!" Lin Haoming left with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Haoming leave, Yong Wang''s mouth is covered with a smile.


    "Lord, this Zhang ziyao really has great talent, but he is a bit arrogant!"


    "You son-in-law, I look very good!" However, Yong Wang didn''t care. On the contrary, he looked at Lin Haoming with interest.


    "My husband, how can you say such a thing? In case this word reaches the emperor''s ear, you will have an opinion!" Back to the position, Ye Qing also reminded.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "madam, in fact, my husband is on purpose. In this way, the emperor will definitely not let me be an official. As for punishment, I am flattering King Yong, and he can''t blame me!"


    "You really are. Even so, don''t say such words again in the future. You know, the emperor''s heart is unpredictable. I I don''t want to be a widow anymore! " Ye Qing said finally, with a trace of sadness.


    Lin Haoming heard that his heart was also a burst of dejected, although he left and grabbed her hand and said, "I know, for husband, I will never let a good wife be frightened." But after finishing this sentence, Lin Haoming feels more guilty in his heart. Ye Qing is undoubtedly a good woman, but his fate is unfair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    The birthday party was very lively, and many dignitaries often came to raise a glass with Lin Haoming. As a result, Lin Haoming drank too much before the end. Finally, with the support of Ye Qing, he took a rest in the government.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Haoming opened his eyes and looked at his wife, who was already asleep. He immediately opened the door of the house, and then walked cautiously toward Ye Zhiren''s courtyard.


    Lin Haoming knows that his current cultivation is not as good as that of Ye Zhiren, so he can only take it by wisdom. Without the result of strong strength, Lin Haoming is helpless.


    However, Lin Haoming did not expect that he had not yet arrived at Ye Zhiren''s courtyard, but saw Ye Zhiren come out and went directly to ye Xuansheng''s residence.


    Now it''s late midnight, and ye Zhiren has to go to ye Xuansheng, which makes Lin Haoming very surprised. He can''t help but think that ye Wei is really there.


    You know, ye Wei told herself in the letter that after arriving at the capital, she would leave a secret code in some places. However, when she arrived in the capital, she didn''t see any sign. Besides being killed, she was only possible to be arrested. Lin Haoming didn''t believe Ye Wei would have an accident. This was the layout of the past few months.


    At the moment, the opportunity is in front of Lin Haoming naturally and quietly follow up, and when ye Xuansheng''s place, Lin Haoming immediately changed a method of breath control, which Lin Haoming used in front of Li Changchun, at least she could not find out.


    When Lin Haoming followed him to the courtyard, he was surprised to find that not only ye Xuansheng was there, but also that Yong king was there. What''s more, his father-in-law, who should have gone to the southwest, was also there.


    This situation makes Lin Haoming have to get close to him, and as he pastes it to the window, Lin Haoming soon hears the sound inside.


    At first, he just said hello to Ye Zhiren, but soon he heard Yong Wang say, "are you all ready?"


    "It''s ready. Five days later, the emperor will offer sacrifices to heaven in the western suburbs. I''ll do it myself, but Huang Tianyu is king Xuan. If you don''t transfer him away, you can''t succeed!"


    "Don''t worry about this. Huang Tianyu will never fight that day. What you have to deal with is that he has just recruited two guards around him. I don''t know the details of those two people. I only know that they were sent by Yuzhou sword. The boy has already suspected me!" Yong Wang promised.


    "No, not that he didn''t know it at all?" Ye Xuansheng asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Even if I really don''t know, I don''t want to be influenced by a person who has been emperor for so many years. It''s the most merciless emperor''s family. Even if I''m his own father, it''s not possible for me to get rid of me, let alone that I''m not. I''m still my good brother. I''ve been raising that boy as my own flesh and blood And even helped him to the throne. " Yong Wang said angrily.


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard this. From the other party''s words, Lin Haoming roughly guessed that the Yong king should have had an affair with Zhenfei after he helped his brother to take the throne. He planned to let the son of Zhenfei, who was pregnant with his own child, to succeed. However, he did not expect that his brother, who was the emperor, exchanged his other child for the princess''s child.


    Think about it carefully, this Yong king is called Yong Wang, but it is not mediocre at all.


    Next, several people discussed how to feel and how to arrange on the day of sacrifice. These things had no significance for Lin Haoming.


    But when they finished talking about it, Yong Wang suddenly changed the topic and asked, "Xuansheng, is Ye Wei OK this time? I heard that Huang Longzi is going to go out of the customs. He will certainly come to see you then! "


    "To be honest with your highness, she still suspects that I sent someone to kill Lin Tianyang and Lin Haotian. Now I can only continue to be imprisoned!" Ye Xuansheng said helplessly.


    "The man who killed Lin Tianyang is really vicious. He intentionally spilled the dirty water that killed Lin Tianyang on us. Fortunately, I sent someone to kill Lin and Li, otherwise it would be difficult for us to distinguish them by then." Yong Wang was helpless.


    "This is also strange old three, must go to seduce Lin Haotian''s concubine!" Ye Xuansheng glared at his son.


    "Dad, I was also angry that Lin Haoming had abducted Ye Wei. I had agreed to marry Kang Wang. Fortunately, this incident did not happen, otherwise it would be against the rule of ethics. Who would have thought that the elder sister-in-law has been hiding secrets for so many years. If it had not been found that the eldest brother could not bear children, I am afraid that letter would not have been discovered." Ye was busy explaining.


    "I really didn''t think of it. I was so confused after drinking that she still left a daughter. However, Xuansheng, you didn''t care about this matter, which made me feel ashamed." Yong Wang sighed.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also shocked. Ye Weixin only mentioned that she was not ye Zhizheng''s daughter, because ye Zhizheng could not have children at all. However, Lin Haoming did not expect that she was actually the daughter of the Yong king.


    "Your Highness, this matter..."


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let the secret be buried. In her mind, the mother is pure, and the father is tall. Although she already knows that she is not a righteous child, if she knows that she and I were born by accident, she will not be able to bear it, and even affect her cultivation. After our great event is completed, Huang Longzi will go out of the pass to find out and hand over the person Give it back to Huang Longzi and let her and Lin Haoming practice on the mountain. " Yong Wang sighed."But what if she had to find out?" Ye Xuansheng asked.


    "If she really wants to investigate, I will recognize this daughter. I will say that I like my sister-in-law since I was a child. As a result, I had an accident after drinking. Moreover, I went to the southwest after my sister-in-law died. I can explain it at that time." Ye Zhide said.


    "That''s the best way. It''s just that you''re stigmatized by virtue!" Yong Wang sighed.


    "Your Highness, I watched Wei Wei grow up. It''s not a stigma. I''m afraid that big brother will have any ideas. However, our affairs are hidden from him. In fact, if the elder brother can also participate in it, with his prestige in the army, the success of this time may be higher!" Ye Zhide sighed.


    "Your elder brother is upright and straightforward. If you tell him that he is prone to accidents, we should consider that once the emperor is dead, the loyal king will certainly start his army. At that time, it will be a chaotic situation. Even if it is settled down, xuanxi state needs to recuperate." Ye Xuansheng was helpless.


    "It''s nothing. As long as Yuzhou sword school is here, xuanxi state will not be in danger of destroying the country. As long as it is operated for ten years, its national strength can be restored." Yong Wang promised.


    "It''s a pity that your leg was disabled when you were born, otherwise maybe xuanxi could compete with Xuanwu!" Ye Xuansheng sighed.


    "It''s not so easy. I''m..." Just as Yong Wang was going to talk about it, he suddenly changed his face and looked at the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    Ye Xuansheng immediately flew to the window. A moment later, a man was caught directly from the window.


    Lin Haoming rolled up and looked at these people. He immediately exclaimed in horror: "grandfather, father-in-law, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I tried to find something to eat when I got up in the middle of the night. But I saw my uncle-in-law. I wanted to say hello, but I didn''t expect him to be here. I saw your father-in-law from a distance, and I didn''t resist eavesdropping! "


    "You say it''s all coincidence?" King Yong narrowed his eyes, but there was a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming finally heard that ye Wei was imprisoned here. He knew that his father and brother were not killed by them. He was also surprised. At the same time, he also felt the sinister intention of the layout man.


    Fortunately, he has the memory of the past life, and can skillfully disguise himself into someone else. Otherwise, he may be killed by the other party. However, because ye Wei is here, Lin Haoming has to come out. Otherwise, if he leaves quietly, he will lose this opportunity forever.


    At this time, facing the people''s eyes, Lin Haoming pretended to be afraid and said again, "Your Highness, I''m also the son-in-law of the Ye family. I promise I won''t tell you about this, and I''ll do it in a few days. I can stay here. By the way, if it''s not the loyal king, I''ll be able to write a crusade petition!"


    "Xuansheng, this is your grandson and son-in-law. You can do it as you like!" Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Yong Wang also slightly relaxed.


    "Things can''t be divulged, but he''s right. It''s just a matter of a few days. Shut up temporarily. Ziyao, you can think about how to write the denunciation." Ye Xuansheng did not choose to kill him in the end.


    "Thank you very much, your highness Yong. Although I know just now that my performance has made you look down upon, I really admire his highness. If xuanxi is his highness, it is indeed a blessing for the people to come to power!" Lin Haoming made a deep courtesy to King Yong.


    "Hehe, sir, you are a wonderful man. I''m afraid you need to write more letters of criticism later! "


    " of course, there is no problem with this matter! " Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Second, ziyao is your son-in-law. Take him to the secret room and let him out after it''s done. You and Qing''er will explain to him tomorrow!"


    "Why not let ziyao write? When there is a letter, my daughter can be at ease!" Ye Zhide said.


    "Second, you should be more delicate!" Ye Xuansheng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ziyao, come with me!" Ye Zhide ordered at this time.


    Lin Haoming can only follow him, walk into the room, and finally arrive at ye Xuansheng''s study.


    Ye Zhide pushed the bookshelf aside, and then a mechanism appeared. After pushing the mechanism, a piece of jade brick floor immediately rose, revealing a large hole.


    Ye Zhide let Lin Haoming go down first, then he also went down, and blocked the entrance again.


    Below is a descending staircase. After walking more than ten feet, it will be smooth, and then it will be empty.


    In front of us is a similar living room stone room, surrounded by some night pearls, in addition to the passage in, there are four stone doors.


    "Father in law, what is this place?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not good for you to ask now, ziyao. Since you know something you shouldn''t know, I just hope you don''t get confused. I don''t want to see Qing''er become widowed again!" Ye reminded.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law, I will never let Qing''er suffer any more!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "This is the best!" Ye Zhide said. He went to a door and took out a disc like object and embedded it into the groove on the stone door. After turning it, the stone door opened.


    Lin Haoming approached the stone gate and found that behind the stone gate was a larger grotto, hundreds of feet wide. Most of the places were filled with gold and silver treasures, and there were also some antiques, calligraphy and paintings. Similarly, it was illuminated by night pearls. Lin even found that there was a bed in one corner!


    "I''ve been living here these days, and you''ll live here with me these days. By the way, there''s a pen and paper over there. Write your letter first."


    Lin Haoming nodded, naturally will not refuse ye Zhide''s meaning.


    When it was about to dawn, ye Zhide left here. Of course, he locked Lin Haoming inside when he left.


    As soon as ye Zhide left, Lin Haoming wandered around the place.


    From the scale and the objects, Lin Haoming can conclude that it should be the treasure house of Ye family, and it may also be the treasure house of Yong king. The relationship between Ye family and Yong king is more close than he imagined. Even ye Wei is the daughter of Yong king.


    Since his wife is Yong Wang''s daughter, I can''t harm the new old father-in-law. Moreover, they are not the real murderers who killed their father and brother, but in this way, who is the real murderer becomes a mystery.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming knew that the Ye family was only for the sake of the Yong king, rather than for himself to be an emperor. Lin Haoming knew that his conjecture was wrong, but he had no clue and did not know where ye Wei was locked up.After walking around, there are no other valuable things except gold and silver, antiques, calligraphy and paintings. However, with so much money in store, he would have enough money once he started his army. When he thought of several other stone gates, Lin Haoming believed that some things must have been piled up in the back.


    There are some water and dry food beside the bed. Although it doesn''t matter if Lin Haoming doesn''t eat for a long time now, since he has something, he won''t be polite.


    Ye Zhide came back after going out for half a day, and then told Lin Haoming to write the denunciation and sit on the bed with his knees crossed.


    Lin Haoming had nothing to do, and now it is not good to inquire about anything at this time, so he began to copy the denunciation according to what he said.


    Lin Haoming has the memory of three generations. It is too easy to copy a piece of censure. However, he did not rush to write it. He deliberately delayed writing for two days.


    After reading it, ye Zhide appreciated it very much and quickly took it out. When he came back, he praised Lin Haoming again. At least, he seemed to have more trust in him.


    In the last two days, ye Zhide was not here for at least half of the day. On the day of his action, he left early.


    Two days later, ye Zhide returned to the secret room. At this time, he did not come back alone, but was escorted by Ye Zhiren.


    Lin Haoming is looking at Ye Zhiren holding his second brother down. In opening the secret room, Lin Haoming sees Ye holding De''s abdomen wrapped with cloth strips, which are also covered with blood.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Lin Haoming''s tense past helps Ye Zhide to lie in bed.


    "Although the assassination was successful, the second brother was hit by a sword. Now the whole city is searching. Ziyao, your father-in-law, wants you to take good care of these days!" Ye Zhiren explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    Ye Zhiren explained the matter, left some medicine and left.


    At this time, ye Zhide is completely in a coma. Lin Haoming checks it and knows that the father-in-law was stabbed with a sword. Although it is not fatal, the dark Qi penetrated by the sword destroys the meridians, causing serious injury, and there is no sign of the dark Qi dispersing.


    Two days after ye Zhiren left, ye Xuansheng finally came down. However, ye did not wake up for the two days, but Lin Haoming changed his dressing every day.


    Ye Xuansheng looked at his severely injured son, and he was very worried. He was silent and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Grandfather, I''ve been taking care of my father-in-law these two days. If I''m not wrong, there are two ways to get rid of the dark Qi. One is to find an expert whose cultivation is obviously higher than the one who has done it and break it up by force. The second is that the person who makes the move dispels the dark Qi. Otherwise, I have to wait for the dark Qi to dissipate, which may cause great damage to my father-in-law at that time. ¡±


    "what do you mean by that? You say there are generally two methods. Do you know other methods?" Ye Xuansheng had planned to go. He tried to help his son. Now he heard Lin Haoming say something different.


    "This is when I was a teenager, I read in an ancient book that there is a kind of thing called soft fragrant fruit. If it is combined with more than ten kinds of auxiliary medicinal materials, it can dispel the strange dark Qi in the body!" Lin Haoming road.


    "From what classics?"


    "I don''t know. I wrote down the prescription. I thought it was interesting at that time. Now my father-in-law is like this. It''s better to try the prescription than wait!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Write it down. If it''s really useful, I''ll remember you!" Ye Xuansheng said without expression.


    Lin Haoming immediately wrote it down. In fact, except for the soft fragrant fruit, it is not difficult to find other herbs. Lin Haoming believes that the Ye family may have a way to get it.


    However, after the prescription was written, ye Xuansheng reappeared five days later, and when he appeared, he was obviously affable to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knew in his heart that ye Xuansheng must have tried to find someone to try it out first. Then he came to save his son.


    In the past five days, ye Zhide also woke up several times. However, he was in a coma again and again. He came down to visit the second brother several times. However, when he saw him like this, he was not able to bear it. He could only tell Lin Haoming to take good care of him.


    After taking the prescription prescribed by Lin Haoming, it was less than two days. The dark Qi weakened a little, and ye Zhide didn''t feel so painful when he woke up.


    Another day later, Lin Haoming helped Ye Zhide change his medicine. Ye woke up and looked at Lin Haoming''s quick action. He couldn''t help but say with gratitude: "ziyao, thanks to you these days. I heard that this medicine is also your prescription!"


    "My father-in-law is a family. I can''t let you have anything to do for the sake of Qing''er." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ziyao, in your estimation, how many days will I be free to move?" Ye asked.


    "At least three or five days. Why does the father-in-law want to leave?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "According to the original plan, I had to rush back to the southwest. Zhongwang estimated that the army had already started, and I had to deal with it!" Ye Zhide said.


    "But father-in-law, your body!"


    "I know, we did not expect that the emperor married Princess Li, who had been married for five years, to be a xuanzun of jiuxuan. She deliberately disguised herself as eighteen or nineteen years old and married the emperor. In fact, she was at least thirty or forty years old. It was our miscalculation. Fortunately, the woman also had ambition and was pregnant with the so-called dragon son, otherwise I would not be able to return."


    Although only a few words, but it revealed a lot of information, Lin Haoming found that the three countries are far more complex than he imagined.


    "Father in law, don''t think much about it. Take a good rest. Don''t be forced to go there." Lin Haoming pretended to have no interest in these things.


    See Lin Haoming just told himself to rest, ye Zhide also did not say anything, just asked about his coma after what.


    Lin Haoming said what he knew. Ye Zhide saw that Lin Haoming didn''t know much, so he didn''t ask much. He just had a good rest.


    A day later, ye Xuansheng came again. He was glad to see that his son was awake and in good condition. "Ziyao, thanks to your prescription this time. Yesterday, we received news that the loyal King started his army. Today, the king Yong has passed on your denunciation of the Crusade, and you will be our family."


    Lin Haoming knows that with the spread of the denunciation, Zhang ziyao''s name is completely tied to the Ye family. After all, the name of Zhang ziyao was severely criticized by the Ye family. In addition, the contribution of saving Ye Zhide was completely accepted by the Ye family.


    "Grandfather, I was the son-in-law of the Ye family. I should be!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Well, Ted, how do you feel?"


    "The loyal King started his army faster than we thought. It seems that there are people behind him. I must go back as soon as possible!" Ye Zhide said.


    "But your father-in-law, you can''t go on a long journey yet!" Lin Haoming road."I''m afraid there will be an accident when I wait!" Ye Zhide said.


    "Second, your body is really important. Ziyao, you have been taking care of your father-in-law. How many days can you travel?"


    "At least five days!"


    "Five days is too long. Three days. I think I can stick to it in three days." Ye insisted.


    "No, just five days. Then I''ll let the third go with you."


    "Dad, the third is gone. What will happen here?"


    "When the time comes, let ziyao help you with this matter!" Ye Xuansheng said.


    "Ziyao''s performance is good this time. It can really help!" Ye Zhide looks at Lin Haoming and nods.


    Next, ye Xuansheng still explains some things, and then leaves. Ye Zhide continues to let Lin Haoming take care of him.


    Five days later, ye Xuansheng and ye Zhiren came to the secret room together. Without saying much, ye held his second brother and set off.


    This time, he didn''t shut Lin Haoming here. After two people went out, ye Xuansheng asked Lin Haoming to follow him to the stone chamber outside.


    Lin Haoming knew that the Duke of the town, the ancestor of the Ye family, had something to say. Lin Haoming stood obediently. When the sound of the mechanism closing came from above, ye Xuansheng took out the disc that controlled the stone gate and handed it to Lin Haoming directly.


    "Grandfather After Lin Haoming took over, he called.


    Ye Xuansheng finally said, "the excuse for your disappearance is to go back to your hometown. Now there is a curfew in the whole city. If you suddenly appear, you will certainly arouse suspicion. Therefore, you still stay here these days. Since I intend to accept you, naturally, there are some secrets that will tell you. I just hope you can keep your promise."


    "Grandfather, I''m the son-in-law of the Ye family. Naturally, I will consider it for the Ye family." Lin Haoming promised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    Ye Xuansheng was also satisfied with Lin Haoming''s attitude. Looking at Lin Haoming, he nodded and asked, "you have been living in that stone chamber before. What do you think this chamber is for?"


    "In that secret room, there are gold and silver treasures, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, which are obviously used as military wealth!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, some of them are accumulated by my Ye family, but most of them are accumulated by Yong Wang. Come with me and open this stone chamber!" Ye Xuansheng ordered.


    Lin Haoming immediately followed Ye Zhide''s method of opening the stone chamber. He inserted the copper disc into the groove and gently rotated it a few times. Then the stone door opened.


    After opening it, Lin Haoming found that it was a grotto several times larger than the previous one. However, it was as good as his own guess, full of various weapons and armor.


    "There are 20000 steel knives, 50000 spears, 3000 shields, 10000 armor, and all kinds of other weapons. After counting, it is enough for an army of 100000 people." Ye Xuansheng said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, it can''t be shipped in through the entrance to the study."


    "You''re right. There''s still a mechanism to connect with the outside, but the mechanism is one-time. Once opened, the secret room will be abandoned. After all, when you use these things, you don''t need to hide them." Ye Xuansheng said.


    "Grandfather, our Ye family has always supported Yong Wang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Why do you want to ask me why I have such a good relationship with Yong Wang that even my daughter-in-law is pregnant with Yong Wang''s child?" Ye Xuansheng asked.


    "There are some ideas indeed!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Because King Yong has saved me at least three times, and I have also saved him twice, we are truly sharing weal and woe, and your mother-in-law is the illegitimate daughter of Yong Wang, so we Ye family and Yong Wang are one." Ye Xuansheng said.


    Lin Haoming knows that it is good to know these things. As for what will happen after the real success, it is not his own consideration.


    "Ziyao, before you showed your admiration for Yong Wang, but really?" Ye Xuansheng asked.


    "Naturally, grandfather, you know my bad temper!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s because I know, so I found out that you eavesdropped on you before. Of course, you behaved well after that, which made me suspicious, otherwise you would not come here!" Ye Xuansheng said.


    "It''s a great honor for ziyao to get your trust from grandfather!"


    "You are usually arrogant. How can you flatter so much now?"


    "Now you are grandfather Qing''er, and Lai ziyao really admires him!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you boy is interesting. Close the door and open this one!" Ye Xuansheng went out and continued to command.


    Lin Haoming immediately opened another stone door according to what he said. After opening, Lin Haoming found that the stone chamber inside was much smaller than the previous one, but after seeing the situation inside, he was more shocked.


    "This is the real treasure room. Xuanjing, all kinds of ancient books of Xuanli cultivation, as well as superior weapons and pills are stored here. This treasure house is ten times more valuable than the previous two combined!" Ye Xuansheng said.


    "Grandfather, so many good things, I look at myself will be greedy!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "If you hold these mysterious crystals, your qualifications are not bad. Sometimes you should pay more attention to cultivation." Ye Xuansheng picked up a bag of xuanjing and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    "Thank you very much for the reward After Lin Haoming caught hold of it, he put it away with a smile.


    "Well, close this door, too. These three places are just for you to see. Finally, I have something to tell you!" Ye Xuansheng said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    "Guess what''s in the last chamber?" Ye Xuansheng sold a pass.


    "This? Can''t it be ye Wei? " Lin Haoming endured the excitement in his heart and guessed.


    "Yes, she was locked here. The last stone chamber was originally a torture chamber for torture. The girl is stubborn. I have no choice but to lock her here. You are a good talker. I may not have time to come down in the next few days. You can talk to her these days. If you can persuade her, it''s best. If you can''t, you should take care of her Life. "


    At the same time, ye Xuansheng explained, Lin Haoming has endured the urgency of the heart, turning the disc, and slowly opened the stone chamber.


    After opening it, you can immediately see a dark piece inside, even with a faint smell of blood. As expected, it is the same as what ye Xuansheng said. It was originally a torture chamber.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes immediately moved away from the tools of torture. He saw a bed on one side. A girl''s feet were chained, and she was sitting with her back to the door.


    Without a woman turning around, Lin Haoming immediately recognized that this was his wife who had been separated for a long time. When she turned around and saw her haggard face because of the sound, Lin Haoming suddenly had the idea of taking good care of her.


    "Here you are, grandfather. Who is this? It''s not like your style to bring a stranger here Ye Wei glanced at Lin Haoming and said coldly."This is Qing''er''s husband-in-law, Zhang ziyao!" Ye Xuansheng said.


    "Qing''er got married again?" Ye Wei is a little surprised. She looks at Zhang ziyao again, then shakes her head slightly and says, "what Qing''er likes is a scholar of letters, and the second uncle chooses a martial artist for her. We women are really so impersonal in your eyes."


    "Weiwei, you are wrong this time. Ziyao is a famous talent in Beijing. Even King Yong asked ziyao to be his grandson''s teacher in public at my birthday party." Ye Xuansheng said.


    "My elder sister was deceived by my appearance. When Qing''er first saw me, she thought I was a martial arts man. If she had not read my poems in the morning, I would not have got along with me!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You asked him to be a lobbyist?" Ye Wei asked.


    "I''m here to tell you who your father is!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Who is it?" Ye Wei immediately asked excitedly.


    "Before I tell you, I hope you don''t blame your father or your mother!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Since it''s my parents, I won''t blame it. Of course, if I have to, I won''t blame it." Ye Weidao.


    Lin Haoming took a look at ye Xuansheng at this time.


    Ye Xuansheng nodded.


    Lin Haoming then said: "you and Qing''er are actually sisters."


    "What? You say my father is a second uncle. This is so possible. When my mother was pregnant with me, the second uncle was only sixteen or seventeen years old! " Ye Wei called out in surprise.


    Lin Haoming sighed: "there is no need to deceive you about this matter. Moreover, the men who are 16 or 17 years old with children are not one or two. Sister, you can think about whether your second uncle is particularly good to your mother on weekdays. But after your mother left, did he go to the southwest in a gloomy way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, ye Wei is stunned. Perhaps because of Lin Haoming''s hint, ye Wei feels that this matter is very likely. Otherwise, why did ye Xuansheng treat himself very well after he seized himself? Obviously, he is still his granddaughter, but not the eldest son, but the daughter of the second son.


    "I want to be quiet!" Ye Weidao.


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow. If you want to know, I''ll tell you everything I know!" Lin Haoming road.


    Ye Xuansheng nodded with satisfaction and left with Lin Haoming.


    "Ziyao, although the realization is to let Zhide be the father, but since you have said it, you have to explain well. Don''t let that girl have any more hostility. After all, she is Yong Wang''s daughter, and I always regard her as my granddaughter." Ye Xuansheng explained.


    Lin Haoming naturally agreed.


    After ye Xuansheng leaves, Lin Haoming calms down. He seems to go to Ye Wei immediately and explain everything clearly. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether this is ye Xuansheng''s last test for himself, so he can''t say it until he is completely sure.


    Lin Haoming has just seen that ye Wei should have taken some medicine. Now Xuanli is blocked. Even if she can be rescued, it is estimated that she will not escape from the capital.


    After waiting for most of the day, Lin Haoming opened the door again and looked at Ye Wei, whose eyes were red and swollen. Lin Haoming knew that the wife was crying after she left.


    "Are you happy with Qing''er?" Lin Haoming did not ask, but ye Wei asked.


    "Qing''er is a good woman!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Is the second uncle really my own father?" Ye Wei asked.


    "As far as I know, yes, my father-in-law said that he was very fond of your mother at that time. Although it was the impulse of a young man, he really fell in love with you. As for you, it was an accident after drinking. He blamed himself, but your mother didn''t blame him. Knowing that your mother left, he also left the heartbreaking place and went to southwest China!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Do you know that he made my father-in-law''s family?" Ye Wei continues to ask.


    "No, I don''t know about other things, but I can be sure that Lin Tianyang''s death has nothing to do with the Ye family." Lin Haoming road.


    "You are the son-in-law of the Ye family, you will naturally say so!"


    Even if ye Wei accepts that ye Zhide is her father''s business, she also doubts about the Lin family''s affairs. No wonder ye Xuansheng has a headache.


    "Ye Wei, since the Ye family dare to kill Lin Tianyang, why don''t they dare to kill you? It''s because you are a disciple of Huang Longzi. You don''t think it''s a person with a heart. You want to put the Revenge of Lin''s family on Ye family. Why does that letter appear at this time?" Lin Haoming repeatedly asked.


    "How is my husband now?" Ye Wei did not answer, but asked Lin Haoming instead.


    Lin Haoming really wanted to tell her that I was your husband, but he still resisted and just shook his head and said, "as far as I know, he took his mother Tang Lan to Yuzhou sword school, and then he didn''t know about him."


    "I should wait for him to come back. He will surely find what I left behind and follow him. Zhang ziyao, if there is any news about him, please tell me!" Ye Wei admonished.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" Lin Haoming agreed, but there is a kind of unspeakable bitterness in his heart. If ye Wei knew that she had married Ye Qing and Tao Lian, she didn''t know what she would think.


    "You go out. I want to be alone. Don''t disturb me when there is nothing else." Ye Wei suddenly ordered to leave again.


    Lin Haoming can''t do anything about it. He can only leave obediently.


    In fact, Lin Haoming left faster than he expected. Only three days later, ye Xuansheng took him out of the underground chamber and told him that he had arranged to leave the city overnight. Then he pretended to return to the city and come in again the next day.


    Lin Haoming can only respect ye Xuansheng''s arrangement. He wanted to greet Ye Wei, but he didn''t have time. He was pulled out by Ye Xuansheng.


    "This is Mr. Hu. Just follow him!" Ye Xuansheng gave Lin Haoming to a thin middle-aged man.


    Lin Haoming has seen this man appear around Ye Zhiren. Knowing that he should be the confidant of Ye''s family, he followed him out of the city.


    The Ye family obviously bought out the soldiers who guarded the city. When they got to the city wall, Lin Haoming found that there was a section of the city wall that had no guards at all. He went down directly from the wall, and God did not know.


    Early the next morning, Lin Haoming swaggered in from the outside. Although he had been searched closely, his identity as a maniac in the capital made him enter the city quickly.


    When Lin Haoming came in, it was noon. Originally, there should be a stream of pedestrians on the streets of the capital, but now there are not many, but there are more carriages. Are there still soldiers riding fast horses.


    Lin Haoming went all the way to his home. He found that the door was closed and knocked. When Jiading saw that the master was back, he immediately reported it out loud.


    Seeing his wife, Lin Haoming rushed into the door.Feeling the tenderness of his two wives, Lin Haoming can''t help sighing. They are the most ordinary people and have ordinary feelings. Their meeting and getting along with each other may also be the day when the magic tower wants to truly taste the life of ordinary people who will live, grow, die and die.


    "Husband, the emperor was assassinated just a few days after you left. Now the whole xuanxi country is in chaos. I''m really afraid that you''ll have an accident outside. I''m afraid I''ll be widowed again. I''m afraid that I''m an ominous blade. I''m afraid of me..."


    Hearing Ye Qing worried, Lin Haoming looked at her already red eyes, did not let her go on, directly lowered his head to kiss her delicate lips.


    Around also servant girl in, immediately let Ye Qing shame bad.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile: "you are a silly girl. You will not have an accident for your husband. You can''t think like this in the future."


    "My husband is right. My elder sister is a man of high fortune." Tao Lian followed suit.


    Tao Lian''s elder sister was not polite. Ye Qing was indeed three months older than Tao Lian in her age.


    "My sister will make fun of you. Husband, you have been working hard all the way. I have someone prepare food for you. Do you want to take a bath and change clothes first?" Ye Qing asked.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    An hour later, Lin Haoming sat in his room, enjoying his wife and concubines, but he learned more about the current situation from their mouths.


    Lin Haoming did not know something from ye Xuansheng before. Now he knows from Ye Qing that King Yong is the emperor forever. The son of imperial concubine Xian, who is eight years old, is the emperor. For this reason, Zhongwang starts to fight for the king. The generals headed by Ye Zhizheng and ye Zhide support Yongwang, while other generals headed by Zhongwang support Zhongwang. Now xuanxi has been completely divided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    Although Lin Haoming had some expectations, he also felt some regret when he knew that the whole xuanxi state was in complete civil strife.


    With the memory of three generations, it should not be so, but this xuanxi country is after all the place where he was born and grew up. He has some feelings.


    Of course, in spite of chaos, the area around the capital is firmly under the control of Yong Wang. As expected, Yong Wang had a tight layout and immediately controlled the surrounding areas after killing the emperor.


    Of course, this is related to the strong support of the Ye family, but Lin Haoming doesn''t know which side he will support if his father is there.


    The day after Lin Haoming came back, he took the initiative to visit ye Xuansheng.


    Now that you know the situation, how do you want to take Lin Haoming into the study


    "There is bound to be a war with the loyal king. My son-in-law can''t say anything about it, but if it''s necessary, I can write a few more denunciations!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s natural. I hope you can go to the academy and exert your influence. Nowadays, many people in the literati group are still at home. Even Tang Zhan, who has a close relationship with Ye''s family, is not willing to go to the court!" Ye Xuansheng said.


    "You Xiang is Lin Haoming''s grandfather?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    "Yes, since Ye Wei and Lin Haoming got married, we were close to each other for a time, but this time he didn''t support me." Ye Xuansheng said.


    "In that case, I''ll find a chance to go there." Lin Haoming road.


    "He knows you are my grandson-in-law and won''t see you. If he really wants to go, he''d better find out the opportunity!" Ye Xuansheng warned.


    Lin Haoming naturally nodded and asked, "grandfather, I''m afraid it would be best if ye Wei could come forward in this matter. I talked with her twice and felt that she didn''t have too deep hatred for you."


    "If you can find Lin Haoming, it will be easy. But Lin Haoming suddenly disappeared in recent months. I don''t know whether he was assassinated or had other changes." Ye Xuansheng was also helpless.


    "Grandfather, do you have letters from Lin Haoming, but I have the ability to imitate people''s letters!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "Oh! There are letters. They wrote them when they got married, and then they went to Yuzhou sword school. But there are only four letters in total. Can you imitate them? " Ye Xuansheng asked.


    "It''s a little less, but I can imitate it as much as I can!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, as long as you can stabilize that girl, I will remember you again this time!" Ye Xuansheng said with satisfaction.


    "By the way, what are you going to write about?" Ye Xuansheng asked.


    "The most important thing about ye Wei is that we killed Lin Tianyang. As long as you write to tell her in Lin Haoming''s handwriting, it''s not the Ye family who did it. I believe she will also solve the misunderstanding!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ziyao, I''m afraid you think something simple about this matter. I know that Wei Wei''s girl, only letters may make her more suspicious. And maybe there are secret signs between her and Lin Haoming, and I''m afraid it will be even worse at that time." Ye Xuansheng thought deeply at the moment and began to shake his head.


    Lin Haoming has some admiration for ye Xuansheng, because he has contact with Ye Wei in this matter, and there are mutual codes in the letters.


    Now that ye Xuansheng had guessed, Lin Haoming was not good enough to continue. However, at this time, ye Xuansheng looked up and down at Lin Haoming and fell into meditation.


    "Grandfather, you look at me. Is that?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I heard from Chi Zheng that your figure is very similar to Lin Haoming. Although your appearance and habits are different, your accomplishments are similar to him."


    "Granddad, you don''t want me to pretend to be Lin Haoming. I''m afraid I''ll be exposed when I open my mouth." Lin Haoming pretended to be unwilling.


    "It''s not necessarily true. Half a year ago, Lin Haoming dismissed the servants of the Lin family. Some of them were taken in by the Ye family, and some of them were still close to others. If you give me some advice, you may not be found out soon!" Ye Xuansheng said.


    "But it''s always bad to cheat people. If Lin Haoming really appears, will something happen instead?" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "I don''t want you to meet her all the time. I just want to see her once and ask her to write a letter to Zhizheng, so that she can help me with all her strength. Now, although Zhizheng stands on my father''s side in name, he actually stands still for the reason of guarding xilongguan." Ye Xuansheng said.


    "Why is uncle like this?" Lin Haoming pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "I don''t know if this son is really too rigid. He only has loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness in his mind. I don''t even dare to let him participate in this event. So as long as ye Wei reveals that the affairs of the Lin family are related to the loyal king, and then he will have a relationship with Lin Tianyang. Of course, it would be better if Lin Haoming really helped, but the boy estimated Now, we don''t know where the father is hiding Ye Xuansheng said.


    "Is he dead?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "It''s not so easy. The person who killed his father may not have the courage to kill him. First, he is a disciple of Huang Longzi, and the girl Lai Ye Wei is very affectionate to him. I''m afraid that she will pursue him even when she dies. In order not to be pursued by Weiwei, she can only get rid of her. Weiwei is now the hope of Yuzhou sword school. If something happens to her, I''m afraid Yuzhou sword sect will definitely If I didn''t have the identity of granddad Weiwei, I wouldn''t dare to imprison her! " Ye Xuansheng said with a bitter smile."If you tell me that Yong Wang is Ye Wei''s father, will you have a chance to get the help of Yuzhou sword school?" Lin Hao Ming Li said of course.


    "Ziyao, that''s too simple for you. Yuzhou sword school is thinking of the tripartite confrontation of the Three Kingdoms, and will never want to see things that break the balance. If it is revealed that Yong Wang is Ye Wei''s father, his royal highness will also be in danger. It can''t be mentioned in the future. Since Zhide has been allowed to be Weiwei''s father, it will be so in the future!" Ye Xuansheng warned deliberately.


    as like as two peas, I know, but I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t make it happen. Lin Haoming deliberately timid way.


    "Wei Wei and Lin Haoming are separated very bad time, even if the appearance is slightly different will not care, only when this period of time rush to cause, the most important thing is that your behavior does not let her doubt, ziyao, this matter only you do." Ye Xuansheng emphasized.


    "Grandfather, in case it''s broken down later!"


    "You are also the husband of Qing''er. Even if Wei Wei is angry, she won''t let her sister be widowed!" Ye Xuansheng said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could only agree.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, the two began to discuss the next specific steps and some details. Lin Haoming himself did not expect that one day he would pretend to be himself to cheat his wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    It took three days to fake his letter, which was approved by Ye Xuansheng. The process of counterfeiting himself made him look more like Lin Haoming. Lin Zhong, who followed him at the beginning, became the most important link in instructing him to disguise himself as himself.


    Compared with that time, Lin Zhong has changed a lot. He is no longer a schoolboy who followed him in those days. Now he even grows a beard and looks more like a teacher who teaches and educates people. When facing himself, he also admires him. This kind of admiration is more admiration for Zhang ziyao, a crazy man who was born in the world.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid to be found out by him. In fact, the most likely problem with this dress up is the link of face changing. Lin Haoming knows that there will surely be a face changing expert to help him, and at that time, the other party may find traces of his face changing.


    Of course, Lin Haoming''s transfiguration, combined with a previous life of heteromorphic bone replacement, has made some changes in his facial bones, so ordinary people can''t see it at all. They only think that Lin Haoming''s face is true, which is why Lin Haoming dare to agree to this matter. However, even so, Lin Haoming has done some hand and foot in skin smell, especially some bone changes can not Some adjustments have also been made.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming was worried that it had not really happened. In order not to let more people know that he disguised himself as himself, ye Xuansheng found an old woman who was proficient in face changing and taught him the so-called transfiguration technique to Lin Haoming.


    In this way, Lin Haoming relaxed a lot. He just learned the so-called transfiguration method while following Lin Zhong''s practice.


    In order not to let Lin Zhong be aware of this, Lin Haoming deliberately spent a lot of effort to make Lin Haoming look like seven or eight points similar, but in the art of face changing, he seemed to be very gifted, and soon learned it. He even let ye Xuansheng say that as long as his behavior is not too bad, it is not impossible to hide from ye Wei.


    As a result, ye Xuansheng and Lin Haoming carefully rehearsed after Lin Haoming disguised himself as himself.


    Feel that there should be no problem, finally let Lin Haoming with imitation of his letter to see ye Wei.


    When Lin Haoming went down to the basement again, it was nearly a month before he left here. It was almost time to calculate the time agreed with his mother. I don''t know whether his mother would worry after the time. But when he thought of his advice, he thought that his mother would definitely stay in the mountain, and Lin Haoming also planned to take advantage of this opportunity to let Ye Wei Write a letter back to reassure mother.


    opened Shimen again as like as two peas when she first saw Ye Wei. She was sitting on her back, but looking at her bones seemed to be more weak. This made Lin Haoming feel very distressed.


    "Is it you?" Ye Wei looks back and looks at Lin Haoming. She doesn''t say anything more!


    "When I saw you before, you were always inquiring about Lin Haoming. This is a letter I received not long ago. Only my grandfather and I have read the letter. I think this letter will surely comfort you!" Lin Haoming spoke and gave his letter to Ye Wei.


    Ye Wei looks at the envelope and looks at Lin Haoming. She is surprised, but seems to think of something. She immediately picks up the letter and looks at it. When she sees the familiar handwriting, she is already slightly shaking.


    After a long time, ye Wei finished reading the letter and asked, "is this really what he wrote?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be. Grandfather took out his own comparison before, and it should not be bad. But in order to be sure, I still look for you. My heart wrote that if you are in Ye''s house, he wants to see you. My grandfather and I are worried about whether it will be someone who wants to lead you out. After all, you are safe here at least." Lin Haoming explained in a soft voice.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll write another letter to him. If he can reply, it means that it''s really him, otherwise it''s fake!" Ye Weidao.


    "Wait, it''s better not to write a letter!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Why?" Ye Wei asked.


    "I''m afraid what words will be hidden in your letter. If the person who wrote this letter is really Lin Haoming, I''m afraid that your distrust attitude towards Ye''s house will affect him. This is not what we want to see. I suggest we send a message. If we can confirm that it''s him, I can arrange for you to meet. Both me and grandfather will guarantee that you will be OK!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I can''t see him here, I mean ye Fu!" Ye Wei is very resolute.


    "If you are sure to meet, I can take you back to my home first. This is the biggest concession. Now there are great changes in Beijing, and many places are not safe!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Good!" Ye Wei thought and agreed.


    After ye Wei agreed, the next thing is to really tell herself some of the secret signs of her connection. After hearing this, Lin Haoming knows that ye Wei is really eager to see herself, even willing to take risks. Of course, Lin Haoming also believes that the two previous contacts and the words that ye Zhide is her father also let Ye Wei relax her vigilance.


    After confirming the secret code, Lin Haoming didn''t stay much and left directly. At the moment, Lin Haoming was really afraid. Looking at Ye Wei''s gloomy and sad appearance, he felt more and more pity in his heart.After leaving the chamber of secrets, Lin Haoming took a deep breath and began to discuss with ye Xuansheng.


    For ye Wei''s reaction, everything is expected by Lin Haoming and ye Xuansheng, of course, mainly in Lin Haoming''s expectation. After all, Lin Haoming has been with her for so long.


    Two days later, ye Wei was finally secretly brought out and went back to the carriage of Lin Haoming''s home. Of course, although she came out at the moment, she still did not resume her cultivation.


    The carriage soon arrived at Zhang''s house. Ye Wei dressed as a maid and followed Lin Haoming into the mansion.


    If you want to meet in Zhang''s residence, Ye Qing can''t hide it. After all, she is the hostess. Fortunately, Ye Qing is also a member of the Ye family. Knowing some situations, she is not afraid of any problems.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming had a good time with Ye Qing in the morning. When ye Wei, who was a servant girl, came in, Lin Haoming deliberately said, "Qing''er, this is Lagerstroemia indica. You know the words and understand a little rhythm. It''s not easy for you to come from my grandfather''s house. You''ll be your servant girl in the future."


    "Crape myrtle, what do you know? What books have you read? " Ye Qing asked intentionally.


    "Madam, it''s cold outside today. Don''t ask about this here. Let''s go back to the room and ask." Lin Haoming deliberately reminded.


    "My husband is right!" Ye Qing immediately nodded, and then walked toward the East chamber. Lin Haoming grasped Ye Qing''s hand at the moment, and could feel her nervousness.


    After sending the servant to leave and close the door, Ye Qing couldn''t help but say excitedly, "sister Weiwei is really you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    "Sister Qing''er, when you met last time, you were still a girl of thirteen or four years old, and now you have married and become a wife!" Ye Wei and Ye Qing recognize each other.


    Lin Haoming stands aside and looks at their sisters talking. In fact, ye Wei and Ye Qing didn''t have many chances to meet when they grew up. However, at this moment, they are like sisters. Maybe in Ye Wei''s eyes, Ye Qing is her own sister. Although Ye Qing is the daughter of the ye family, she lives in Southwest China all the year round and is not familiar with the people of Ye family Know, a person is also relatively lonely, but now also have company.


    Looking at the two wives so harmonious, Lin Haoming heart also has a kind of unspeakable strange feeling.


    "Husband, my sister and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We forget the time when we talk." After a long time, Ye Qing found out that it was very late. Lin Haoming was still sitting on the side, and could not help but feel sorry.


    "Qinger, it''s OK. You and your sister have not seen each other for a long time. Moreover, my sister is alone. It''s right to have your sister accompany you. I''ll go to lianer''s place to sleep tonight. You two sisters can get along well." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Although Ye Qing was a little frustrated, he still agreed.


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, ye Wei looked at the direction of his departure and asked, "he should have just married you and had a concubine?"


    "In fact, sister lian''er was with her husband earlier than me, and her husband had a relationship with the Ye family because of her!" Ye Qingdao.


    "Oh, and something like that?" Ye Wei is also a little curious.


    Ye Qing also wanted to find someone to talk to, so he told Lin Haoming about it.


    After hearing this, ye Wei also nodded silently: "sister Qing''er, according to what you say, this piece of ziyao is still a man of love and righteousness, and he is also quite talented."


    "I''m a widowed man. I''m satisfied with ziyao''s favor. After the situation is stable, I''ll give him a few children and live a happy life." Ye Qing thought of it.


    Ye Wei couldn''t help sighing. If she was just an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would be the same. But even so, if one day, he and Haoming can''t make further progress in cultivation, maybe he will have two children with him and live a happy life.


    In order to speed up the speed, Lin Haoming went to Ye Wei the next day and told her that Lin Haoming contacted him again and planned to meet her in the backyard firewood room that night.


    Ye Wei hears this, in the heart a tremor, for a time some can''t wait.


    Finally, ye Wei went to the firewood room by herself. At this moment, she believed that she could not escape, so no one followed.


    Ye Wei walks into the firewood room, and the whole person is also a little trembling. Since she went down the mountain, especially after being imprisoned, she has been living by missing Lin Haoming day and night.


    The wood house is quiet, and there is a moon at night, but at midnight, the moon is covered by thick clouds.


    Xuanli is imprisoned, and there is no light. Ye Wei doesn''t know whether Lin Haoming has come or not. Is she observing herself nearby until she hears a familiar "Weiwei!" All of a sudden her eyes became a little wet.


    Lin Haoming looks at Ye Wei in front of him. At the moment, he can''t control his feelings any more, and embraces her in his arms.


    "Husband, it''s really you. I miss you so much." Ye Wei feels that Lin Haoming''s arms are so familiar. She is sure that the man who can''t see clearly is Lin Haoming, tightly leaning against her arms.


    "Silly girl, I didn''t say, you stay on the mountain!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I know, but I''m..."


    "I know, vivie, I know you''re worried!" Lin Haoming said, hugging her and kissing her.


    Feeling her husband''s kiss, ye Wei also put herself into her heart''s content. After a while, she separated, and the two did not speak. They held each other tightly.


    After a while, ye Wei finally asked, "Haoming, the people of Ye family say my father is a second uncle. Do you think it is true?"


    "Weiwei, it doesn''t really have much to do with it. You and I will leave here sooner or later. If my father and brother were not killed this time, I would not even go down the mountain!" Lin Haoming doesn''t want Ye Wei to be involved too much, and intentionally says so.


    "Are your father-in-law and elder brother the poisoned hands of the Ye family?" Ye Wei asked.


    "No, at least what I have found out is really not the work of the Ye family. The real murderer behind the scenes is very cunning, which made me think it was the Ye family for a time, but later I found out that it was not." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Have you got any information?" Ye Wei asked.


    "Not yet, but I have some ideas. It''s just that it will take a little time for everything to be revealed." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Haoming, if it''s too dangerous, let''s go back together. Since I already know who my father is, I really don''t want to stay, let alone worry about you!" Ye Wei lamented.


    "Weiwei, you can go back first. I still have some things to do. Niang, I have already taken it back to the mountain. You can also reassure her when you go back. As for me, you can rest assured that I will never be in danger!" Lin Haoming promised."Haoming, but I''m worried about you!" Ye weirou said.


    "Weiwei, don''t worry, I''ll be fine if I lose!" When Lin Haoming talks, she feels that ye Wei reaches into the middle of her legs.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by her move. Although she and ye Wei had been married for a long time, they did not taboo these things, but it was obviously out of line to do such things at this moment.


    "Wei Wei, what are you doing at this time?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t wait for ye Wei''s reply, he felt that he was pinched by Ye Wei. Then he heard her voice cold: "Zhang ziyao, I know it''s you. Your voice is very similar. Your voice and behavior are very similar to him. But I know that you are not him. You can''t cheat me. Now I really have Xuanli blocked, but as long as you exert yourself, you will Become eunuchs. "


    Ye Wei''s words made her cry and laugh. She disguised herself and was found by others. There was no place to talk about it.


    "Weiwei, I''m Haoming. What are you doing?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Zhang ziyao, I have to admire that you are dressed up like you, but it''s very easy to dress up, especially when you meet me in this dark place. Even if you really look different, I can''t find it. Especially at the beginning, I was so excited that I didn''t realize that someone was disguised. You You bastard, you kiss me


    Lin Haoming listened to her say excited, even hands have become strong, let himself feel the pain.


    "Don''t, gently, slightly, I really did not cheat you, I am Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming is very innocent, but this just finished, but found that ye Wei''s hand added three points of interest, which let Lin Haoming pain dare not speak again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    Ye Wei left. After writing a letter to her adoptive father ye Zhizheng, she left when ye Zhizheng really started to fight.


    Ye Wei knows that she is not needed here, but in her heart, ye Zhide was her father at the beginning.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Lin Haoming is worried about his mother, so as long as ye Wei goes back, Yuzhou sword sect will also settle down.


    With Ye Wei''s departure, the battle of xuanxi became more and more fierce. During the Spring Festival, a big war broke out in Kaiping county.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops were fighting on the vast plain, spears were attacking the sky, knives were shining brightly, and the sound of killing was shocking.


    On the top of the mountain far away, a man and a woman were watching the battle which decided the fate of xuanxi.


    "Princess, ye Zhizheng is indeed a famous general of xuanxi state. Although the number of loyal King''s army is still larger, it is obviously worse than that. It is estimated that ye Zhizheng can hardly hold on to it."


    "Zhongwang holds a heavy army, but he has not experienced many real battles. In fact, even without Ye Zhizheng, ye Zhide alone can make Zhongwang''s ambition not be realized so quickly. Moreover, the Yong king must have a successor. But now it is OK. After this war, even if one side wins in the end, xuanxi state will not recover its vitality for at least ten or twenty years More than ten years should be enough for us. "


    "The princess said it''s a pity that ye Wei went back to Yuzhou sword school. Huang Longzi has already passed the pass now. It''s impossible for us to understand her. Huang Longzi has been closed for several years, and has successfully advanced to the four Xuanxuan king. This position of the first person in the world has become more stable." The man regretted.


    "Ye Wei, after all, is not the Ye family''s daughter. After reading that letter, I believe she won''t help the Ye family any more. That''s why we didn''t move the Ye family, but moved the Lin family. As long as Lin Haoming gradually alienated from xuanxi state, without their influence, we would always be better off. Of course, the most troublesome thing is Huang Longzi. The higher his accomplishments, the more we will be It''s not good, but those old guys are not willing to join hands to deal with him. " The woman disdains the way.


    "There is no way out. Huang Longzi is the first person of Yuzhou sword school and the supreme elder of Yuzhou sword sect. He has a high status. Once he fails to succeed, they also want to know what the result will be. Although King Xuan seems to be superior, he is actually more afraid of death than anyone else. Although they have a lot more longevity than ordinary people." Men are also disdainful.


    "Forget it, we can''t manage this matter. Xuanxi''s affairs have been successful, and we should retire after success." Women''s road.


    "Yes, eh, the loyal king still has such a team?" At this time, the man found that the situation had changed again.


    "It''s true that Zhongwang has trained two teams of living dead people. These living dead are obviously living people, but they have no feelings and pain. They are totally dependent on the situation ordered by the loyal king. Unfortunately, it is difficult to cultivate such living dead people. These hundreds may have some influence on the situation of tens of thousands of people, but they will not have much effect on the war of these hundreds of thousands of people, but there is this Some guys rushed out, but Zhongwang had many chances to escape. In this way, it would take more time to exterminate him, which is absolutely good for us! " The woman said with a smile.


    "Do you want us to help the loyal king?" Asked the man.


    "No, the overall situation has been decided. Don''t meddle in the details, which will easily expose us. Lin Haoming dumped our man and disappeared out of thin air. This man is a trouble, but I am worried that he will trace us." The woman frowned slightly.


    "It won''t be. After all, we didn''t leave any clues. Even if we left them, they were purposely directed at the Ye family." The man doubted.


    "It is estimated that he has already seen through the clues of the Ye family. Otherwise, ye Zhizheng would not join the war so soon, and ye Wei would not suddenly go back. This man is a trouble. He had known that he was so difficult to deal with. When Lin Tianyang was killed, he had to think about it. However, there was no way. Once Lin Tianyang existed, the two of them were too close to xuanxi state, and Lin Tianyang''s relationship was too close Although Tianyang is loyal to the emperor, once the situation changes, it is estimated that Tianyang will finally stand on the side of the Yong king. At that time, it will be one-sided to deal with the loyal king. In this way, xuanxi state can not only recover in a few years, but also be stronger than before. This is not what we want to see, and his existence will restrict each other with the Ye family in the future. We should let the Ye family be the only one. ¡±


    "it''s true. No matter what you do, you can''t be perfect!" The man also felt sorry.


    "If Lin Haoming returns to the Yuzhou sword school, it''s just peaceful cultivation. We don''t have to worry about him. If he doesn''t know the appearance, we can only kill him completely."


    "Princess, if we plan to kill Lin Haoming and ye Wei, will those old guys have to join hands to deal with Huang Longzi?" The man suddenly had such a proposal.


    "Ha ha, you really can dream. How can this kind of thing happen? Those old guys don''t take risks because of this kind of thing. Similarly, Huang Longzi loves his disciples very much, but he won''t do anything to those old guys. He will only vent his anger on people like you and me. When the time comes, all the old guys will be OK, but you and I will surely die." The woman warned."The princess is right!" The man also sighed.


    "As expected, the loyal King began to flee. It seems that the overall situation has been decided!" Before long, the situation changed again.


    Seeing the loyal King''s army begin to rout, the man disdained to say: "this loyal king is just a person with lofty ideals and few talents. On the surface, he has some abilities, but only half a year later he was defeated."


    "It''s hard to say that he''s young. If he doesn''t cherish his feathers so much and accumulate some experience, he won''t lose so quickly. Of course, the strength of the Ye family is really strong." The women gave a different evaluation.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I want to go again. I''m going to leave xuanxi directly. You can deal with the things left here. King Yong and ye''s family are closely related. However, Yong Wang''s youngest son, who has become an emperor, has a bad relationship with the Ye family. Although we expect that with his long meeting, we still need to let him deepen the relationship with Ye family when necessary How could an emperor in his twenties endure such a powerful Ye family? Even if the xuanxi kingdom was relieved after more than ten years, it would not be peaceful. Maybe the situation would be even more chaotic. "


    "This was also designed by the princess in the early morning. If Lin Tianyang was here, the new emperor would definitely use the technique of balancing and restricting. Now xuanxi state is abandoned in a short time!" The man flattered on purpose.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense!" The woman waved her hand and disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    The man saw the woman leave, and then looked for a while to occupy, and determined that the loyal king was completely defeated, and then he left with indifference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    "Zhang ziyao, if you still insist that you are Lin Haoming, I will directly crush it!" Ye Wei threatened.


    "Where do you think I am Zhang ziyao?" Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "Smell, smell on you!" Ye Weidao.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Qing''er uses a kind of rouge water powder, which is made by your concubine Tao Lian. It smells really good. When I was sleeping with Qing''er last night, I asked when I smelled it. It''s very light. It''s not a long time to lean on. It''s impossible to carry it with you. Qing''er and I have been together until I come here tonight. So the only thing that can touch this flavor is Zhang ziyao, who is going to accompany Tao Lian. Do you want to quibble? " Ye Wei asked.


    "Wei Wei, can''t I hide in Tao Lian''s room early in the morning?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As I said just now, if you don''t have a blind date, it''s hard to get this smell. If you''re Lin Haoming, you''ll take over his concubine. Zhang ziyao, when do you have to quibble? I''m Ye Wei. As a result, you son of a bitch If you kiss me, you''d better give me a satisfactory reply, or I''ll let you pay the price! " Ye Wei Zhi angry way.


    "Weiwei, don''t do it. I''m really Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "When you come to this time, you still want to cheat me. Do you really think I dare not do it?" Ye Wei angry way.


    "Weiwei, don''t move, or who will practice chaos with you in the future?"


    "You even know that Haoming and I practice chaos and Yin and Yang. It seems that the relationship between Ye family and Yuzhou sword school is much closer than I thought!" Ye Wei doesn''t believe it at all.


    Lin Haoming felt that ye Wei''s hands had really added three parts, and his own painful sweat all flowed down. He immediately called out, "Wei Wei, don''t do it. I''ll tell you the truth. You should let go first."


    "Say it Ye Wei''s tone is still cold, but her hands are really relaxed. In fact, if she hadn''t been imprisoned for her own cultivation, how could she have done something threatening to seize this vital part of a man.


    "Weiwei..."


    "Don''t call me Weiwei again..." Ye Wei angry way.


    "Weiwei, I''m really Lin Haoming..."


    "You don''t admit it!" Ye Wei listened and immediately added three parts.


    "Really, in fact, Zhang ziyao is my disguise!" Lin Haoming can only tell the truth, who let his daughter-in-law so overbearing.


    "What?" Ye Wei heard this, the whole person is also a daze.


    Lin Haoming followed quickly to disguise himself as Zhang ziyao, including why he pretended to cheat her.


    Ye Wei listened, still dubious, but soon thought of a way, asked: "you said is true?"


    "Of course, I still remember the first time we met in the small building by the lake, and I realized that Wei Wei, do you want me to recite the formula of the chaos of yin and Yang, and tell me about your ugliness when we first practiced!"


    "Don''t say it, you bastard!" Hearing this, ye Wei finally confirms that this is Lin Haoming. Her eyes are red and she cries in his arms.


    "Weiwei, I''m sorry, I I... "


    "Don''t say, Haoming, do you know, I I... "


    "I know it''s me who is not good. Forget it, I don''t want to revenge my father and brother. Anyway, I can''t find any enemy now. When the cultivation comes up in the future, I don''t need to see people''s faces to avenge again, and I don''t want to revenge for a while!" Lin Haoming felt Ye Wei''s sadness and said so.


    "No, you have entered the core of the Ye family. It''s a pity to give up like this. I know that you are deeply worried about the death of your father-in-law and elder brother. I will listen to your words and go back to the mountain to serve my mother-in-law and wait for you to come back!" Ye Wei immediately shook her head.


    "Wei Wei, you are very kind!" Lin Haoming hugs her and kisses her.


    "Don''t kiss me. I''m willing to give everything for you. But you, how did you marry my sister, and what''s more, husband and wife?" Ye Wei is a little jealous.


    Lin Haoming also some helpless way: "Weiwei, I have no way, I heard you should be in the ye house, so think of a way to mix in."


    "You are coming in now. What will you do in the future? Qing''er has a deep affection for you. I can feel it. If you cheat her, she may not live! " Ye Wei sighed bitterly.


    "Weiwei, I think I''ll face her as Zhang ziyao all my life. I know I''m sorry for you this time, so Lin Haoming will always be ye Wei''s husband, but Zhang ziyao belongs to Qing''er. Qing''er doesn''t practice Xuanli, and she only has a hundred years old at most." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I see. Now that you''ve decided, that''s it." Ye Wei agreed.


    "I''m sorry, vivi. It''s selfish of me." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "You are also for the hatred of my father and brother, but since you have become my grandfather''s confidant, am I really the second uncle''s daughter?" Ye Wei asked.


    "From what I know, maybe it is, and your second uncle is really nice to you. Ye Xuansheng still treats you like a granddaughter. If you are not from the Ye family, how could you treat you like this?" Lin Haoming asked."I thought my mother and father were the most loving people in the world. I didn''t expect that mother and second uncle would have such a thing. Even if it was an accident after drinking, why would the second uncle drink with his mother alone?" Ye Wei said bitterly.


    "Weiwei, these are the things of the elders. Let''s not talk about it. Next, you still have to think that you don''t find me. Then you can write a letter to your father, ye Zhizheng, and ask him to send troops. After that, you will return to Yuzhou sword sect. I will go back when the matter is finished here." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Would you like to help the Ye family?" Ye Wei first asked a question with some doubts, and then said with a dumb smile: "you are also the husband of Qing''er now. Naturally you want to help the Ye family!"


    "Weiwei, now I''m Lin Haoming, not Zhang ziyao!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "I know that I will write this letter, and I hope it will be peaceful as soon as possible." Ye Wei is helpless.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming feels that the atmosphere is a little quiet, and she just talks. She just hugs her, and ye Wei is the same, just leaning against Lin Haoming.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming finally had no choice but to say, "Weiwei, the time is almost over!"


    "You go first. Don''t worry. I won''t show my horse''s feet. After all, I have taken you for Lin Haoming on the surface." Ye Wei said, looking at Lin Haoming, can not help laughing.


    Lin Haoming also a burst of embarrassment way: "oneself disguise oneself, estimate the world I am the first, Wei Wei, all careful."


    Under Lin Haoming''s advice, this just some reluctant to leave, and with Lin Haoming''s departure, ye Wei after a while, also left the wood room, back to Ye Qing here.


    Looking at Ye Qing is still waiting for her to come back, ye Wei''s heart can not help but be moved for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    When the news of the great war came, the capital was celebrating all over the world, and the curfew was even lifted on the 15th day of the first month.


    Lin Haoming did not leave on this day, because ye Qing was so unhappy these days that Lin Haoming was always with her.


    Facing ye Qinghuai''s own child, Lin Haoming feels very special in his heart. Since he entered the fairyland, there are many women who have been close to him. However, many people still don''t understand. How can a person who is no more than seven Xuan Xuanzong make Huang Longzi have an insight. For a time, many experts have come to make friends with this literary giant Unfortunately, in addition to his outstanding literary talent, Zhang ziyao''s accomplishments were only sloppy. Moreover, two years later, Zhang ziyao''s accomplishments seemed to have been blocked after he arrived at the jiuxuan Xuanzong, and he could hardly survive any more.


    As time goes by, everything seems to be very calm. Lin Haoming has changed from a young man in his late thirties to a middle-aged man in his forties. His two wives have become beautiful women in their thirties, and their two children have also become 16-year-old teenagers. At the age of 16, they can get married and have children. In fact, some people come to inquire about marriage Love.


    At this time, King Yong died suddenly. With the death of King Yong, the whole capital and xuanxi kingdom fell into a kind of tension again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    "Ziyao, over the years, you have been planning to retire to the mountains and forests?"


    It was Ye Qing''s 35 year old birthday. It was only a woman in the Ye family, not a whole birthday. All the important people of the Ye family in the capital came to celebrate. Even ye Xuansheng also came, and ye Zhide, who had already returned to Beijing.


    Just two years ago, the marshal, who had been stationed in Southwest China for many years, was transferred to the capital to take up the position of Taiwei. Although the Taiwei was in charge of the military general in name, he actually lost his military power.


    Ye''s family didn''t say anything about it, but Lin Haoming smelled a little.


    Yong Wang passed away, and he died suddenly. After waiting for 16 years, Lin Haoming felt that he had been waiting for more than ten years and finally had a chance.


    It was ye Xuansheng who asked about it. When he said it, he felt a bit of vicissitudes.


    "My grandfather, I just accepted a group of students, and I left it like this before long. This


    "Ziyao, I don''t believe you can''t see the present situation. The king Yong has gone a little strange!"


    "Grandfather, I know what you mean. The emperor is going to do it!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Harder than I think of him!" Ye Xuansheng sighed.


    "Someone should help him in the back, otherwise, how dare you fight against Yong Wang!" Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "Dad, the other party got the second brother to the capital two years ago and became a nominal captain. The elder brother is stupid. Once he wants to fight against us, how can we resist?" Ye Zhiren is also worried.


    "Grandfather, since he is going to deal with us, we might as well kill him first. In those days, Nangong family, the king of the west of the town, could paint on their own. Why can''t we replace him?"


    It is Ye Dingfeng, ye Zhiren''s eldest son. Ye Dingfeng''s age of 278 is the most ambitious time.


    "You boy, don''t talk nonsense. You think our Ye family is called the first family in xuanxi state. It''s really invincible in the world. Since the emperor started ten years ago, he took out the elite from all over the country to form a new forbidden army. Although there are only 120000, they are all elite. All the soldiers are Xuanshi, and the commander of Wuchang can only serve as Xuanshi. You think it''s really easy to deal with such a strong strength!" Ye Zhiren reprimanded his son.


    Ye Dingfeng disagreed and said: "Uncle Zhendong has 150000 troops. Although the second uncle has left the southwest, many people still listen to the second uncle''s instructions. I am also the deputy head of the internal guard and have a certain influence in it. Moreover, the forbidden army is not a piece of iron. If we do it directly, we will not have no chance. The most important thing is elder sister It''s the xuanwang of Sanxuan, the first person under huanglongzi. I think the emperor dares to do it! "


    "Dingfeng, some things you think are too easy, and your elder sister will definitely not do it!" Ye Xuansheng also reluctantly opened his mouth.


    "Why? Is she really willing to see us destroyed? " Ye Dingfeng did not understand.


    Ye Xuansheng can''t tell him clearly. After all, ye Wei is actually the daughter of Yong Wang and the elder sister of the Emperor today.


    "Grandfather, it''s better for me to go to Changlong mountain and ask them what they mean. As long as Huang Longzi is willing to open his mouth, our Ye family is making some representations. I believe the emperor dare not do anything about it!" Lin Haoming took the initiative at this time.


    "Yes, you and Huang Longzi are also friends. Let''s go first, regardless of the need to go back quickly. I''ll let Ye Yin go with you then."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Seeing that ye Xuansheng still chooses conservative means, ye Dingfeng is also helpless.


    "Ziyao, this time you go, let Qing''er take your family to changlongshan." Ye Zhide said.


    "Father in law, are you?"


    "You''re worried, Dick?" Ye Xuansheng asked.


    "It''s less than two months before the 25th birthday. The royal family of xuanxi will hold a birthday banquet every five to ten."


    "Second brother means, this will be a time..." Ye Zhiren did not say, but made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    "Second, this is not the case. After all, the East army of Laoda town is already in hand, and I have a detached position in xuanxi. However, it is true from my attitude. To tell you the truth, I am already a little tired. I just want to take this opportunity to return home!"


    "Dad


    "In fact, it''s not bad. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Ye Xuansheng affirmed.


    "I''m afraid the one who doesn''t believe Dad!" Ye has some worries.


    "I''ll make him believe it, too." Ye Xuansheng said.


    Seeing ye Xuansheng so determined, several people stopped talking. Only Ye Dingfeng''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    Seeing ye Xuansheng like this, Lin Haoming admires him for his boldness. He doesn''t care about power at all, and he has some respect for him.


    When the people of the Ye family leave Zhang''s house, Lin Haoming returns to his bedroom. Tao Lian is still talking with Ye Qing at the moment. It seems that they are all waiting for Lin Haoming to come back.


    "Husband, have you discussed with your grandfather


    "Qing''er, lian''er, why don''t you rest? It''s late at night!" Looking at two although elegant, but the corner of the eye has also revealed traces of years of wife, Lin Haoming is still gentle."Husband, my sister must not be able to sleep tonight, but she is worried about the big things in her heart." Tao Lian said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "It''s a gift from heaven. Today, Yang Shilang''s wife told me that she intended to marry her daughter to heaven, and she also brought the girl to me today. I let the girl go. As a result, the boy fell in love with others. Since they have brought their daughters, you can see that if you don''t settle the matter with Yang Shilang, I think the two children are happy." Ye Qingdao.


    Lin Haoming originally intended to let his wife and children leave, but he still met with such a thing. Lin Haoming also felt helpless and said, "let''s talk about this later. I''m going to go to Changlong mountain these two days. You can go with me, and heaven''s gift and grace will be with me."


    "Why? God will be sad! " Ye Qing said to his son.


    "Sad? What''s so sad? It''s not that you don''t come back! " Lin Haoming didn''t want to get married. Naturally, he couldn''t allow his children to get married at this time.


    Seeing their husbands like this, Ye Qing and Tao Lian can''t say anything more. After all, their husbands have really doted on them over the years. Except for the two of them, they have never asked for other wives and concubines. Both women feel that they have obtained the best happiness in the world after experiencing disbelief.


    Two days later, all the people of Zhangjia went on a trip to changlongshan. When they were far away from the capital, Lin Haoming told his two wives that they might want to live in changlongshan.


    Ye Qing and Tao Lian are also greatly surprised by this incident, and their two sons are the same. However, what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that when they woke up, their two sons actually ran away, leaving a letter and running back to the capital. Zhang Tianci, the son of a bitch, actually returned to Beijing for the sake of the Yang family girl.


    In this regard, Ye Qing and Tao Lian are anxious, Lin Haoming also a burst of bitter smile, did not expect that there are no children in this life, after having, he actually returned to his father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    Although Ye Qing and Tao Lian are all sad, Lin Haoming returns to Changlong mountain according to the plan.


    The two women are arranged by Lin Haoming to the other courtyard on the hillside where ye Wei once lived, but they are in a trance because they are worried about their son''s affairs.


    At this time, Lin Haoming reached the main peak of Longzhu peak. Now, in addition to huanglongzi, ye Wei also lives here.


    "Master!" Entering the cave of the main peak, Lin Haoming, though still dressed as Zhang ziyao, saluted Huang Longzi.


    "Haoming, your skill of restraining breath is really excellent. I am already the king of six Xuan, but I still can''t see your cultivation."


    "I''m flattered by the master. Without the care of the master, how can I be today?" Lin Haoming smiles and withdraws the art of restraining breath.


    "You Your cultivation has reached such a level. I thought Ye Wei''s promotion to the four Xuanxuan king was great enough. You were really gifted. At the beginning, I accepted you and thought that you would achieve no less than me in the future. Now I feel that accepting you, especially you, is making me a success. Without you, maybe I have no chance to achieve five Xuan, let alone now Other people think I am your master, but in fact, you have taught me more these years Huang Longzi couldn''t help sighing.


    "Master, one is to be a teacher for life. Without a master, there would be no me!" Lin Haoming said again.


    "Well, ye Wei is attacking the five Xuanxuan king. I''m afraid you can''t see him for the time being. Ignore me and inform your mother. It''s estimated that she will arrive soon. You''d better restore your original appearance!" Huang Longzi knows who Lin Haoming wants to see most.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately removed his camouflage and restored his original appearance. He changed from a rough middle-aged man in his forties to a young master of the Lin family in his early twenties.


    Just after changing back to the original appearance, I heard a familiar voice outside the cave: "disciple Tang Lan, please see elder Tai Shang!"


    "Don''t mention it, Tang Lan. Come in quickly." After hearing the invitation, longhuang immediately said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked back at the people who came in. He had gone up the mountain several times before because his mother had closed up and didn''t see him. He thought that this farewell had been more than ten years. But when he saw the beautiful woman in white at the door walking in slowly, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    The woman in front of her eyes was only in her early twenties. Her skin was white and her face was beautiful, but her face was cold, as if no one could get close to it. As like as two peas,


    was thirty years old. Her mother, who had left her husband and son, had seen white hair. But now, in the past decade, her mother seems to have grown back. She looks almost as beautiful as her childhood, and even more beautiful. But her mother is more tender. But now Lin Haoming saw some can not recognize.


    However, when Lin Haoming is worried, Tang Lan stares at Lin Haoming, but she has a strange look on her cold face. The original iceberg beauty seems to melt at the moment. Lin Haoming sees her mother''s eyes turn red.


    "Mother Lin Haoming called softly.


    "Haoming, my child!" Tang Lan seems to be unable to control her excited mood, suddenly rushed into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming hugged his mother and said excitedly, "I''m sorry, it''s a bad baby. At the beginning, it was half a year, but it turned out to be 16 years."


    "I I... " Tang Lan just wanted to say something, but then her face turned pale. She felt very uncomfortable and couldn''t help but burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "No, she practiced Bingxin Jue. When your father and brother died, and you never heard from me, I saw that your mother was haggard, so in order not to let her have an accident, she practiced this skill for her. Over the years, she has kept her heart frozen, so her accomplishments have soared and she has even advanced to xuanwang. Now you come back, her excitement triggers the formula In return. " Huang Longzi saw the situation at once.


    "Haoming, don''t worry, but my mother is too excited to see you. Just let me take a breath." Tang Lan said with a smile.


    "Master, does this skill require people to have no desire and be merciless?" Lin Haoming looks at Tang Lan who is sitting on the knee of the site and asks.


    "This I can''t say that, but I really have to keep my heart in peace. I can''t be too happy or sad. Otherwise, the skill will be easily backfired. " Huanglongzi road.


    Lin Haoming felt a little better when he heard this, but he was still a little embarrassed, because the skill was still too weird and overbearing. He could see that just now, he had a strong reaction.


    After two hours of breathing, Tang Lan regained her blood color. However, when she looked at Lin Haoming, although she could still feel a trace of tenderness in her eyes, it was not as fierce as before.


    "Mother, you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. It''s a bit domineering, especially at the beginning of cultivation. But with practice, it calms me down. In fact, I''m very happy now!" Tang Lan smiles a little."Mother, this time I may have a chance to catch the real murderer who killed my father and brother!"


    "Really, can I help you? Now my mother has been promoted to King Xuan! " Tang Lan Tao.


    "This?"


    "Haoming, in fact, I think it''s better for your mother to participate in this matter. Moreover, if you can get rid of the enemy, you can also untie the knot. Your mother''s cultivation may be improved faster." Huanglongzi road.


    Lin Haoming think really is also right, of course, the more important is that now the strength of his mother has stood at the top level of this field, and there will be no problem, so he also nodded.


    "I heard that you brought my other two daughters-in-law with me this time, and that my grandson also came along with me?" Tang Lan asked calmly. When she mentioned these people, she did not have the gentleness to face Lin Haoming. Maybe after she practiced this skill, she would not feel like this to other people except Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming said what happened on the road.


    After hearing this, Tang Lan just said a few words. She didn''t seem to care about the two grandchildren, as if they were not her own descendants.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt the horror of the ice heart formula, and was very worried about whether one day, with the deepening of her cultivation, her mother would forget her son and even treat her as a person of no concern.


    Although worried, but now there are more important things, although unable to meet Ye Wei, but Lin Haoming settled his two wives, still set out in the face of Zhang ziyao. As for Tang Lan, who walked together, dressed up a little, she became a common female disciple of Yuzhou sword school and returned to the capital with Zhang ziyao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    "Sir, you are back!" As like as two peas in the hall, Lin Haoming was back, and the manager was still smiling as usual. He was just smiling. He was surprised to see his more than 10 ladies who had been two years old.


    "This is Miss Lin. get the guest room ready!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Yes


    "Are the two little bunnies back?"


    "It''s two young masters. They did come back. The captain received the letter from the master and immediately ordered them to be arrested," the housekeeper replied immediately.


    "Good!"


    Lin Haoming was relieved to hear that their two ignorant sons were arrested by their grandfather.


    Then with his mother, let her stay in the guest room now, and then plan to go to his father-in-law''s home.


    By the time we got to the Taiwei mansion, the lights were on.


    Ye Zhide also happened to come back. Seeing Lin Haoming coming, he immediately took him to the study.


    "Ziyao, what''s going on this time?" After ye holds the door of the study close, can''t wait to ask a way.


    "Keep unchanged to cope with changes, father-in-law can rest assured that everything will be OK!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, that''s fine with you!" Ye Zhide was relieved to hear Lin Haoming''s words.


    "Father in law, God''s gift and grace?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, these two little bunnies, when I received your letter, I sent someone to guard the outside of Yang''s house. As expected, these two grandsons are really lovers. I can''t bear the trouble these two days." Ye Zhide said with a smile.


    "Let father-in-law suffer!"


    "No harm, they are locked in the backyard by me, ziyao. If necessary, let them leave!" Ye Zhide said with a smile.


    "Since they have come back, they may not have to go. Yang Shilang is also an old subordinate of his father-in-law. Since the boy likes his daughter, it is not a bad thing for him to make it easy." Lin Haoming road.


    "You are his father. Since you have said that, would you like me and this old subordinate to settle the matter directly?" Ye Zhide said with a smile.


    "Thank you, father-in-law!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming arrived in the backyard, listlessly sitting in the yard, counting the stars of his two sons. Suddenly, as if a mouse saw a cat, he jumped up and looked at his angry father.


    "You two are brave enough to escape!" Lin Haoming stares at them and says coldly.


    "We, we didn''t want to escape, we..."


    "Dad, it''s all me. If you want to punish me, it has nothing to do with my brother!" Zhang Tianci stood up and knelt in front of Lin Haoming.


    "You dare to take the responsibility. You two will go back with me, and then the washboard will kneel outside my room and go to Yang''s house with me tomorrow night."


    "Dad, what are you doing at the Yang family?" Zhang Tianci asked.


    "What do you say?"


    "Dad, are you going to propose for me?" Zhang Tiandao''s surprise.


    "If you dare to escape, what else can I do, but please remember that you should be honest after marriage. If there is anything else, don''t blame me..."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll listen to you after I marry Ningxiang!" Zhang Tianci said in surprise.


    "Dad, since you can propose a marriage to Tianen, he likes Ningxiang''s cousin!"


    "I said how could you two escape together? It turns out that both of you have targets. OK, that''s OK!" Lin Haoming couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Dad, I''m just like my brother. After marriage, I''m sure..."


    "Well, I know. I''ll go to Yang''s house tomorrow and settle the matter first. After your mother comes back, you can do it again." Lin Haoming road.


    "Thank you, Dad!" The two children knelt down to Lin Haoming excitedly.


    Lin Haoming was helpless, but he did not let them off lightly and let them kneel down in the study all night.


    The next night, I went to Yang''s house because my father-in-law had said hello during the day, and the trip was smooth. The cousin of Ningxiang, whom my second son liked, was only a woman fostered by a relative of the Yang family. Her family was only a small landowner in the local area. Her daughter was willing to marry Lin Haoming''s second son as a wife.


    After this, in the next few days, Lin Haoming seemed to have resumed his former life and continued to attend classes in the Academy.


    But just a few days later, Lin Haoming just came back from the outside, and saw the housekeeper carefully facing himself at the door.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming frowned when he saw the housekeeper like this.


    The housekeeper also said helplessly: "master, today, two childe don''t know why, suddenly ran to the other side of the guest room to find out which girl Lin to talk to. At last, the girl Lin directly attacked them and injured them!"


    "How is the injury?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The doctor has seen it, but he has not hurt his muscles and bones, but it is not light. He can''t get out of bed for two or three days!" Said the housekeeper.Hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t go to see his two sons, Tang Lan, who ran first. As a result, he heard his mother at the door and said that he was asleep.


    How can he speak after sleeping? And it''s just dark now. Lin Haoming is also speechless. Obviously, his mother is a little angry, so he turns to his two sons.


    Only see in the room, two sons lying on the bed to say this, face black and blue, and buttocks swollen like bubble hair steamed bread.


    "Dad When they saw their father, they both looked pitiful.


    "Tell me, why do you do this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Dad, it''s the fox spirit who beat it!"


    "What fox spirit?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming got angry and said something about his grandmother.


    "It''s Miss Lin from Yuzhou sword school. Dad, are you going to marry her?" Zhang Tianci asked.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he almost burst out a mouthful of old blood. It was your grandmother, your father''s mother-in-law, the two unfilial sons. However, on second thought, others really did not know Tang Lan''s identity. In addition, Tang Lan was so young and beautiful, and she came back alone with her own, which really could not make people doubt.


    Lin Haoming hesitated so much that the two children were more convinced and continued: "Dad, you must not marry her, and we are not forbidding my father to marry a concubine. After all, there are not many men who have loved our mother for many years, but even if we get married, we have to see if we can get along well. As a result, Tianen and I have just said nothing, but she actually started. This woman is too wild Pretty, Niang and ER Niang are weak women. If our father is not here in the future, we should not be bullied to death! "


    "You two bastards, what nonsense? When do I say I want to marry Miss Lin. Miss Lin is just coming to Beijing to do something. If you misunderstand her, she will certainly teach you a lesson!" Lin Haoming has no good airway.


    "Ah As soon as the two sons heard this, they believed that their father would not cheat them, and all at once felt that they were really wronged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    Lin Haoming is warning his son not to talk about Miss Lin''s affairs, and then things fall into calm until the arrival of the emperor''s birthday.


    The birthday banquet was not only the emperor''s 25th birthday, but also the announcement of the establishment of the crown prince. This made the whole capital people have a lot of discussion about it. Many people even asked the Duke of Zhenguo who should be the crown prince.


    Today, the emperor ascended the throne at the age of eight and married him three years old at the age of 14. The daughter of Han Zhen, a general of Zhenbei, became a queen. However, the empress Han had only been queen for four years and died of a serious disease. In four years, only one princess was born. Among the emperor''s favorite concubines, only Jin Fei and Xian Fei gave birth to a prince, but Jin Fei was a general in Pingxi Jun Baifeng''s daughter, and Xianfei is the princess of Xuanwu. Although this virtuous princess is indeed beautiful and gentle, as a princess of Xuanwu, even if the emperor is lucky, it is impossible to make her child the prince. Therefore, most people think that when Jin Fei''s son is made Prince, she has a greater chance to become a queen.


    "There has been a lot of uproar over the past month about Prince seli. I have not made a statement. What should I say if the emperor asks me?" A few days before the birthday party, ye Xuansheng gathered all the family members by Ye Dingfeng''s birthday.


    "In principle, I should support Jin Fei, but Bai Feng, who took over my position, eliminated many of my people in Southwest China, which was in deep contradiction with my Ye family. Even if my father supports him, he may not be able to sell you his father''s kindness, especially if he is ambitious. I''m afraid..."


    "If you support the imperial concubine, I''m afraid some people will say that I have access to foreign countries?" Ye Xuansheng sneers.


    "If King Yong didn''t leave so suddenly, you can pretend to be crazy and silly, but it''s too much to pretend to be stupid now!" Lin Haoming also said.


    "Third, what do you think?" Ye Xuansheng asked.


    "Dad, if you decide to leave chaotang, you just have to take a step to show your attitude, or you will never open your mouth!" Ye Zhiren said.


    "Yes, I think so too. Don''t argue with them. Let them fight for it by themselves." Ye Xuansheng sneered.


    "Dingfeng, what''s wrong with you today? Have you been in a daze?" Ye Zhiren asked about his son.


    "I I''m thinking that we should have talents in the harem. Bai Feng has always been wrong with us. If so, why don''t you support the virtuous imperial concubine and say that our Ye family lives and dies for xuanxi country. I don''t believe anyone will believe it! "


    "It''s not a question of whether anyone believes it, but whether there is an excuse for that person to kill us." Ye Zhide sighed.


    "In this case, we might as well kill the dog emperor. Dad, that day was an opportunity. I will be on duty. As long as the arrangement is made, the dog emperor will surely die. Then, Dad, with your prestige in xuanxi, there will be many people willing to stand by your side. We Ye family has no chance to replace it." Ye Dingfeng seemed to be very anxious.


    "Dingfeng, your ambition seems to be getting bigger and bigger!" Ye Zhiren frowned.


    "Can you really replace it? You think grandfather really wants to nest. Do you know how Nangong family built a new country by painting? That''s because the Xuanwu kingdom wanted to destroy the Yuzhou sword school, but Huang Longzi''s master was still alive. He killed the national master of Xuanwu in a rage, which was also the xuanwang of Sanxuan. At last, he was hurt a lot. But even so, the Nangong family got the absolute support of Yuzhou sword school, which led to the tripartite confrontation in Yuzhou. We have a good relationship with nangongxi At the beginning, we helped Yong Wang. Nangongxi was just a spectator, because it was a struggle within the Nangong family. But if we were to replace him, the ancestor of the Nangong family, do you think he would watch us do this? "


    "Is nangongxi really a royal man?" Ye Dingfeng asked.


    "What do you think? He was selected by the royal family from some illegitimate children and sent to Yuzhou sword school. Xuanxi kingdom was really weak at the beginning, so Yuzhou sword school could cultivate two xuanwang masters, one bright and one dark. This is what Yong Wang told me. This is why I prefer to go back to seclusion rather than get caught in the net!" Ye Xuansheng said helplessly.


    "Brother in law, you and Huang Longzi are not old friends. This time you go to Changlong mountain, are you not good at all? I heard that a disciple of Yuzhou sword sect came back with you!"


    "Yes, it was Huang Longzi who sent her to protect me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Dingfeng, you don''t understand the meaning of Yuzhou sword school. Obviously, they don''t pay attention to things that don''t threaten Yuzhou sword school. Huang Longzi will send people to protect our life and death at most." Ye Xuansheng sighed.


    Hearing these, ye Dingfeng looks pale, and the whole person seems to have lost his strength.


    "Third, you should take good care of your son. In the past two years, I feel that he is not as steady as he used to be. He is always worried about gains and losses." When the meeting is over, ye Xuansheng calls Ye Zhiren to his side and tells him two words.


    Lin Haoming also looked at Ye Dingfeng and thought that the boy was a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t care, because if the other party wanted to make a move, he would certainly be one of them. As long as he waited, there would be results.Because the emperor''s birthday banquet was about to be held, the imperial guards were busy, and more people were sent to all positions. Ye Dingfeng also patrolled day and night as required.


    "Leaf manager!" On the eve of the birthday party, when ye Dingfeng was on patrol, a sharp voice came into his ears.


    "Father Ma!" Ye Dingfeng saw clearly the person who called him. He immediately looked around and found that there was no one, so he got together.


    "Father Ma, how did you get to the outer palace?" Ye Dingfeng asked in a low voice. The imperial palace of xuanxi state was very much the outer palace and the inner palace. Men in the inner palace were not allowed to enter. Even ye Dingfeng, the chief bodyguard, could not enter without the emperor''s permission. Similarly, eunuchs would not come to the outer palace.


    "Manager Ye, I can''t help it. My mother is in danger!" Mr. Ma said anxiously.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Dingfeng asked.


    "Manager Ye doesn''t know that Princess Jin will soon be made queen. When the time comes, there will be a good life for the virtuous concubine. Moreover, Manager Ye doesn''t think about the virtuous concubine, and he always has to think about his son!" Mr. Ma has a deep meaning.


    "Mr. Ma, what do you mean?" Ye Dingfeng squinted at him and asked.


    Mr. Ma sighed and said, "Manager Ye, you don''t think I''ll carry it. No one knows that you and your mother will have children. The children born to her are yours, and they have been tested by someone after she was born."


    "What?" When ye Dingfeng heard this, the whole person was stunned. The news was too shocking for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    With father-in-law Ma, ye Dingfeng finally met the woman who haunted him. Looking at her desolate eyes, ye Dingfeng asked excitedly, "is the child mine?"


    "At this time, I still have to cheat you, and you have seen kang''er yourself. Can''t you see that his outline is like you?" Asked the virtuous concubine.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Ye Dingfeng asked.


    "Dingfeng, what can I say? I''m just a woman who has been sent to a foreign country for marriage. I''m helpless. How can I tell you? Yes, can you help me? Dingfeng, I love you. You are the only man I love in my life, but I belong to another man, and he is the emperor. How can I tell you? " Asked the virtuous princess.


    "Why do you say it now, even if..."


    "Princess Jin won''t let me live. Kang''er is my weakness. Kang''er doesn''t look like his father. Sooner or later, Princess Jin will make a big fuss about it. However, the fact is, Dingfeng, if we don''t want to start first, then he will be the one to do it!"


    "You Are you going to attack Jin Fei? " Ye Dingfeng asked.


    "Yes, I do it for me and for our children. Dingfeng, I know you have doubts about my words. Kang''er is in it. Now you can have a blood test. If it is proved to be your child, I just need you to do what I say!" Said the princess.


    Ye Dingfeng thought for a while and nodded his head. Half an hour later, he looked at the young child lying on the bed, with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    Originally, what he hated most was this child, because it was the man who made him unable to move and gave birth to his favorite woman, but now he is his own flesh and blood.


    "Dingfeng, for us, for our children, would you like to help me?" The virtuous imperial concubine asked softly.


    "For my son, for you, I''ll risk it!" Ye Dingfeng finally agreed.


    In the early autumn, the heat of the emperor''s birthday banquet and the grand banquet for all the ministers had not yet completely subsided, but after nightfall, it was quite cool. The birthday banquet was held in the square in front of the conference hall. All civil and military officials authorized to bring a wife, concubine or children to celebrate with the emperor.


    Under the royal family, ye Xuansheng, the Duke of Zhenguo, is the first on the left, while the first on the right is the Prime Minister of Tang Dynasty.


    Everyone present knows that Prime Minister Tang and Duke ye were still related by marriage. Lin Haoming, the grandson of the Prime Minister of Tang Dynasty, married the eldest granddaughter of Ye Guogong. Unfortunately, as the son-in-law of Lin''s family leader more than ten years ago, Zhendong general Lin Haoming was killed, and his eldest son Lin Haotian was also killed. After that, his second son Lin Haoming returned to his hometown to investigate and found that he was confused and disappeared. Now it is life or death I don''t know. On the contrary, the granddaughter-in-law of Ye''s family has made great progress in her cultivation. Now she has become the king of three Xuan, which is really shocking. However, the Prime Minister of Tang Dynasty always thinks that the Ye family is likely to be related to the death of his son-in-law. Therefore, there are many obstacles to the Ye family in the imperial court, and the court Hall of xuanxi state is indeed in constant dispute.


    However, at this moment, on this seemingly happy day, all civil and military officials are still jubilant on the surface. However, many people have noticed that Zhang ziyao, who has no grade but is specially invited to join the palace to celebrate together, is accompanied by neither the widowed granddaughter of Ye''s family nor the beautiful talk of passing on the throne. Nowadays, many brothel women are envious of Zhang ziyao Madame Lian is an iceberg beauty who looks extremely cold and gorgeous. Many good people are surprised. Is it possible that Zhang Wenhao, who is deeply in love with his wife and concubine, wants to marry a new man again. But it is really exciting to see the new man so beautiful.


    Lin Haoming also felt a little speechless in many people''s eyes and even in their words. This is his mother''s good. But look at Tang Lan, she is much younger than she is now. It''s no wonder that others misunderstood her. However, Tang Lan seems to be out of the way. She doesn''t care about it. What she cares about is that this birthday party may kill her husband and her husband The man behind his son appeared.


    "Mr. Zhang, you didn''t take your son out for a walk?"


    "It turned out to be Yang Shilang. There is only one quota for my two sons. Whoever brings them out is afraid to hurt another one''s heart, so they simply won''t bring them out. Moreover, these two stinky boys should also make them more comfortable."


    "What Mr. Zhang said is also reasonable. Is this girl?" Yang Shilang and Lin Haoming are going to be in laws, so they don''t want others to just beat around the Bush and ask directly.


    "This is the person specially sent by master Huang of Yuzhou sword school to protect me. However, many people misunderstand her relationship with me. When my wife comes back, she will have to explain it!"


    "Oh! It turns out to be an expert of Yuzhou sword school. Nice to meet you Yang Shilang also misunderstood, and immediately called Tang Lan.


    Tang Lan just nodded, and she didn''t pay attention. Fortunately, she was a so-called expert, and Yang Shilang didn''t care. On the contrary, she thought it was normal.


    So, after talking for a while, with a eunuch calling for peace, the whole square was quiet. Only to see the emperor Nangong an, his majesty, had come out of the inner palace and arrived here all the way.


    Most of the people present got up and knelt down, but a few of them did not. Lin Haoming was one of them. The reason why he did not kneel was that King Yong asked Lin Haoming to teach him this child. He also had the title of master and apprentice, so there was no need to kneel down. Of course, Tang Lan did not kneel down.Nangong an, with her two favorite concubines, sat down with their two children. Jin Fei and Prince Guang sat on the left, while Xianfei and Prince Kang sat on the right.


    After Nangong an asked everyone to get up and sit down, he looked at Zhang ziyao and asked with a smile, "Master Zhang, who is this girl around you? It''s not my future teacher, is it


    "Tell your majesty, this girl Lin was sent by elder Huang Longzi to protect me. Master Huang said that it was not peaceful recently. He didn''t want to lose my old friend, so you sent Miss Lin to protect me. I should not be hurt by idlers!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, master Huang is really special to Mr. Zhang. I''ve always wanted to see the honor of the first person in the world. Unfortunately, I don''t have this opportunity." Nangong an sighed.


    "Your Majesty, you are the most respected person, while master Huang is an expert in the world. If you have a chance to see the nature, if you don''t, you don''t need to ask for it. Your majesty has been on the throne for more than 16 years. When you first ascended the throne, xuanxi just experienced civil strife, and now the wind and rain are smooth, the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful, and your majesty is respected by all the people. This is a wise king!"


    Lin Haoming watched his grandfather take the initiative to stand up and say so, but understand why he can control the phase for so many years.


    At this time, ye Xuansheng suddenly came out and said, "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister of Tang Dynasty is right. Now the weather is favorable, the country is peaceful and the people are in peace, and the old minister has no energy when he was young. Please allow him to return to his hometown after his retirement!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    Ye Xuansheng returned home, which surprised everyone present.


    You know, ye Xuansheng is a Xuan king. Although he is only a Xuan king, he has lived a lot longer than ordinary people. It is not a joke to return to his hometown now. After all, for others, ye Xuansheng is only middle-aged.


    With ye Xuansheng''s words, there was no sound on the whole square, except for the sound of the flames beating around the campfires.


    "Zhenguogong, why do you want to return to your hometown if you want to know that the Duke is the pillar of xuanxi state, how can you leave me behind?" Nangong an was stunned for a while, and finally came back to God.


    "Your Majesty, this is not a deliberate affectation of the minister, but the fact that my granddaughter''s accomplishments are becoming more and more advanced, and I have a mind to go to changlongshan. I have been longing for idle clouds and wild cranes for a long time. Before that, most of them were comforted by xuanxi Kingdom. Your majesty is young. Now his majesty has grown up, and xuanxi Kingdom has entered the Tang Dynasty. It is said that the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful In addition, the eldest son holds Zheng, and there is only Ye Wei under his knee. Moreover, his cultivation has reached the realm of jiuxuan xuanzun. After ziyao went to Changlong mountain a few days ago, he also brought back a message, hoping that his Majesty would choose a handsome man to take over his duties! " Ye Xuansheng came from the viscera.


    If zhenguogong is only a person who wants to retire from the mountains and forests, it is very likely that he is just trying to test the emperor. But now even his eldest son is willing to hand over his military power. It is obviously too much to say that he is still trying. Does zhenguogong see that his majesty has some taboo against him, so he simply chooses to surrender his power and withdraw from the core of xuanxi state?


    For a while, although there was no sound, all the people present looked at each other, and many people communicated with each other with their eyes.


    "Zhenguogong, this matter should not be discussed?" Nangong an still can''t eat each other.


    "Your Majesty, it is the best time to break through the xuanwang at this time. Please choose a general to replace him. Later, their father and daughter can be companions in Changlong mountain." Ye Xuansheng asked again.


    Seeing that ye Xuansheng was still like this, nangong''an knew that ye Xuansheng was really planning to retreat. He was in a good mood. He looked at ye Xuansheng and said, "in that case, if I refuse to agree, it will harm general Ye. Then you think that general can guard xilongguan for me?"


    "Your Majesty, I recommend general Che, deputy commander of the imperial army. General Che has made great contributions in training the army into an iron army since the establishment of the new one. Moreover, general Che himself has made great contributions to the suppression of the rebellion against the loyal king. General Che is the most suitable one to go there." Bai Feng, the father of Jin Fei, stood up and recommended.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think so!"


    "Oh, is there a better candidate?" Nangong''an is a bit surprised because the Tang family and the Bai family have been closer in recent years. It''s really surprising that they oppose it at this time.


    "General Che is really a handsome talent, but although he is the deputy commander of the forbidden army, he is actually the soul of the forbidden army. He can''t be transferred easily. The old minister thinks that King Ding can take on a great responsibility."


    King Ding is a descendant of King Yong. In name, he is the uncle of nangong''an. In fact, he is his elder brother. In fact, Ding Wang is one of the most talented generals among all the royal families. He is also a man who is more conservative and less open-minded. However, he can only guard xilongguan, but he can barely do so.


    Nangong''an immediately understood the old Prime Minister''s intention when he saw Tang Xiang recommend Ding Wang. As soon as ye''s family left, if imperial concubine Jin was established as Queen, then the white family would rise. The wife of general Che, who was the eldest daughter of Baifeng and the elder sister of Jin Fei, would have some problems if she was OK in the capital and as a senior official with military power.


    Nangong an was very moved when he saw the old Prime Minister with white temples. However, he didn''t immediately say that, instead, he looked at other people.


    Finally, he looked at ye Xuansheng and asked with a smile, "Duke of Zhenguo, who do you think is more suitable?"


    "Your Majesty, at this time, about replacing my eldest son, I can''t answer. Your majesty is wise, your majesty can make decisions." Ye Xuansheng said with a smile.


    Nangong''an felt more at ease when he heard this, but he also knew that the old fox didn''t want to make a statement on his own, and he really didn''t think well of making a decision at this time. So he said, "in this case, we will discuss at the court meeting. Today is my birthday. Let''s not talk about this. Zhenguogong, if you want to return home, you can''t walk on my birthday banquet and wait for the court Let''s discuss it again at the meeting. "


    "The old minister obeys the order!" When ye Xuansheng heard this, he knew that the emperor was satisfied with his concession.


    "Today is your Majesty''s birthday. Your majesty has been working hard for many years, so it''s time for you to have a rest day. I congratulate your majesty, and I''m glad that your majesty is the Ming Lord of xuanxi state." As soon as they saw the past, someone got up and clapped.


    Nangong''an could not help laughing when he saw it. At the moment, he was in a good mood. He took up his glass and said to the public: "gentlemen, whether I am a Ming lord or not, naturally, there will be comments from later generations. However, I am absolutely not the only one who can become powerful now. All of you are meritorious ministers. Let''s have a drink together!"


    "Your Majesty is wise." Hearing this, all the people and ministers drank together.After drinking this cup of wine, Nangong an sat back on his dragon chair and said slowly: "for nearly a month, all the people in the capital have been talking about the issue of establishing the queen and establishing the crown prince. Although I am young, I really don''t want to have my father and the Emperor not having the crown prince. As a result, he was killed by a traitor and the country was in turmoil. Now the two oldest children are both six years old. Guang''er is intelligent and kang''er is steady, If you have one son to be a natural and perfect crown prince, you can have two sons. After thinking about it repeatedly, I decided that It is decided that... "


    When nangong''an was going to say his name, he suddenly covered his abdomen and then his face turned pale.


    "Not good!" At this time, nangongxi directly jumped to his side, at the same time, another man with a bronze mask also appeared beside nangong''an.


    "The wine is poisonous!" Nangongxi looked at nangong''an, then picked up the wine cup, smelled and drank.


    Hearing this, all the officials exclaimed. Obviously, no one thought that someone would poison the emperor on his birthday.


    "No one else was poisoned. There was no problem with the drink itself. It was the glass that was poisoned. Who poured the wine to your majesty just now?" The man with the bronze mask looked at several people around him and immediately asked.


    As he asked, the eyes of several people around him cast their eyes on the frightened princess.


    "It''s a virtuous concubine. She poured wine to his majesty just now. This woman is the princess of Xuanwu state. She must not want xuanxi to be so bright and her son can''t be made Prince, so she even poisoned her son!" Imperial concubine suddenly stands up, points to the virtuous imperial concubine to shout and rise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    With the call of Jin Fei, Bai Feng immediately rushed up, and several generals who followed Baifeng surrounded the imperial concubine.


    "Come on, arrest the virtuous concubine first!" Bai Feng roared.


    "Hold on!" At this time, a woman cheered, and then saw a middle-aged woman who looked thirty or forty years old. With the help of an old eunuch, she came out with a group of bodyguards around her.


    "Empress Dowager!" Seeing a woman, many people immediately got up to salute. The woman in front of her was nangong''an''s biological mother, now the Empress Dowager de Xian.


    "Mr. copper, what about the emperor?" The Empress Dowager went to the man wearing a bronze mask and asked.


    "Empress Dowager! The emperor is poisoned by three corpse flowers. I have suppressed the toxicity with dark Qi. But if I can''t get the antidote within one day, I''m afraid it will be very difficult! "


    "Three corpse flowers, is that kind of poison extracted from three kinds of corpse flowers?"


    "Yes, but there are many kinds of these three corpse flowers. As far as I know, there are no less than 30 kinds. If some antidotes are taken wrongly, they are equivalent to adding poison to the poison. By that time, your majesty will really have no salvation."


    "Empress dowager, I have a Baicao Jiedu pill, which was given to me by my mother when I got married. She was afraid that I would have an accident, so she kept me on guard." At this moment, the imperial concubine suddenly called.


    "Mr. copper, is this pill useful?" Asked the queen mother.


    "It''s useful, but it can''t completely remove the toxicity, but it can really suppress the poison temporarily!" Mr. copper nodded.


    "Bring it quickly!" Cried the queen mother.


    Imperial concubine immediately took a pearl hairpin from the mulberry on her head. The big and round pearl cracked in her hand, and a wax pill rolled out of it. After crushing the wax seal, it was a green pill.


    "It''s really a Baicao Jiedu pill!"


    "Mr. copper, is this pill like poison! You can''t eat it for the emperor


    "What do you mean? Do you feel guilty when you see that your majesty is saved? " At this time, ye Dingfeng, who is protecting the empress dowager, suddenly grabs Jin Fei and questions her loudly.


    "Ye Dingfeng, what are you doing? Don''t you let go of your mother''s hand? " The white peak saw also immediately angry.


    "What do you mean, now she''s a lady, but who knows if she''ll be a usurper after a while.


    "Ye Dingfeng, how dare you say that!" Bai Feng was furious.


    "Baifeng, if you want people to know it, you have to do it yourself!" Ye Dingfeng insinuated.


    Seeing the two people confront each other near the emperor, all the civil and military officials on the scene are also terrified. I don''t know what happened.


    Ye Zhiren had already arrived at his father''s side and whispered, "Dad, there is something wrong with Dingfeng. He has been premeditated for the matter of today''s death. There are all the bodyguards around him, and all his people are dead."


    "Has the forbidden army been transferred?"


    "There are three thousand people on the periphery, and they are still increasing. They have surrounded this place." Ye Zhide also spoke in a low voice at this time.


    "Ah At this time, nangong''an suddenly yelled, violently ejected a mouthful of black blood, and then turned to wake up.


    "Emperor son!" The Empress Dowager saw her child wake up and yelled.


    "How did you come, mother?" Nangong an looks at her mother''s appearance with a surprised expression.


    "Your Majesty, when I was on patrol, I found that the forbidden army had moved abnormally. Originally, there were only 2000 soldiers to maintain it. However, I saw more than 5000 people. I had a premonition that something important was going to happen. When I was going to report to your majesty, I was found out, so I had to flee first. Finally, when I arrived at the Queen Mother''s bedroom, those people did not dare to enter the Queen Mother''s bedroom. Although I knew that it was too much After the physical discomfort, but now the matter is very important, can only ask the Empress Dowager to take charge of the overall situation! " Ye Dingfeng seems loyal to say.


    "Mother, is that so?" Nangong an asked.


    "It''s true!" The Empress Dowager affirmed.


    "Good, Dingfeng, thanks to you this time!" Nangong an nodded and then stood up under the support of Mr. copper.


    "Your majesty!" Seeing Nangong an stand up, the civil and military officials present kneel down again.


    "Your Majesty, your poison has not been removed, it has been suppressed!" Mr. copper said at this time.


    "Can you solve it?" Nangong an also worried asked.


    "Yes Mr. copper thought about it and gave a positive answer.


    "After getting the affirmative answer, Nangong settled down and asked," what''s going on? "


    Mr. copper immediately said something simply. After hearing that it was the pill given by the imperial concubine, Nangong an took a look at the virtuous imperial concubine who was kneeling on the ground. He immediately took the initiative to help her up and said, "love princess, I''m going to lose my life this time."


    "The emperor, you scared me to death. I have no one to depend on here. Only the emperor, you are my God. Just now I saw that the sky is going to fall. If you leave, I can only go with you!" The virtuous imperial concubine, with tears streaming down her face, leaned in nangong''an''s arms and cried."Don''t worry, princess. I can''t die with you. You poured the wine just now?" Nangong an asked.


    "Your Majesty, it''s really not my concubine. I''m..."


    "I know, if it was you, why would you save me? Poison is not only available when pouring wine, Mr. copper, check Jin Fei''s hand Nangong an said.


    "You doubt me, your majesty?" Jin Fei was shocked when she heard it!


    However, Mr. copper had already come to Jin Fei. He grabbed Jin Fei''s hands and examined it carefully. Soon, he narrowed his eyes, pinched the nail of Jin Fei''s little finger, then took out a silver needle and scraped off a little powder.


    This powder was then put into a small wine glass by Mr. copper, and some water was poured into it. Then, he was heard to say coldly: "it''s really three corpse flowers!"


    "Well, that''s my good princess. Why do you want to hurt me?" After Nangong an got the result, he became furious.


    "Sire, I don''t, I really don''t!"


    "No, why are your nails poisonous? Jin Fei, I know why you want me, because you can see that I didn''t mean to make guang''er the crown prince, so you made such a bad plan! " Nangong an asked coldly.


    Hearing this, everyone was in a daze. Obviously, they were surprised. His majesty didn''t mean to make Prince GUANG the crown prince.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Jin does not mean to harm your majesty, and she does not know that your majesty did not want to make guang''er the crown prince. She was very happy when I went to see her a few days ago."


    "A few days ago is a few days ago. These two days are these two days. General Bai, are you also involved?" Nangong an stares at Baifeng, questioning in her eyes.


    "Your Majesty is really not me. I know it''s Ye Dingfeng. He grabbed my hand just now. It was he who got the poison in my nails at that time." Jin Fei suddenly pointed to Ye Dingfeng and called.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    Nangong an looks at Ye Dingfeng, and looks puzzled.


    Ye Dingfeng immediately changed his face and said, "Your Majesty, this is the imperial concubine. Your majesty, now there are more than 5000 forbidden troops gathered around, your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, it was the minister who made the move when he saw that things had changed. Please forgive me!" At this time, a man who looked more than 40 years old came out and knelt down in front of nangong''an and said.


    "Disperse the people. I have nothing to do with it." Nangong an saw Che Qingyun, deputy commander of the Imperial Army, immediately waved and ordered.


    But Che Qingyun didn''t take orders. Instead, he went on kneeling and said, "Your Majesty, if you withdraw these loyal people, I''m afraid your majesty will be taken advantage of by crafty and sycophants."


    "General Che, what do you mean?" Nangong''an turns pale when he sees Che Qingyun and doesn''t listen to him.


    "Dare you, your majesty Seeing this, Tang Xiang angrily criticized him.


    "Tang Xiang, it''s a strange fact that Tang Xiang is really devoted to your Majesty''s sake. I can assure you that Jin Fei Niang does not mean to harm your majesty. As for the reason why Jin Fei Niang''s fingernails are poisonous, please ask Mr. Tong to check Ye Dingfeng!" Che Qingyun points to Ye Ding''s air duct.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. At this time, you still don''t give up. Why did ye Dingfeng, your majesty, harm your majesty and even blame Princess Jin?" Ye Dingfeng sneered.


    "Because you ye family want to seize power and seek to usurp the throne!" Che Qingyun cheered.


    "Ha ha Che Qingyun, you are Bai Feng''s son-in-law. No one in xuanxi knows that once Nangong Guangli becomes the crown prince, you will be the crown prince''s uncle, but now it''s not. Your plans are all empty, so you just want to take the edge! " Ye Ding said with a cold smile.


    "Your Majesty, the forbidden army is your Majesty''s forbidden army. This is the last general''s tiger amulet sword. Now I give it to your majesty. No matter who your son-in-law is, I''m your Majesty''s servant. Please observe carefully!" Che Qingyun unties his Sabre and tiger talisman and hands them all to nangong''an.


    Just now nangong''an did doubt it, but now Che Qingyun did so, which made him a little surprised.


    "Dingfeng, please let them check it, and I will make you clean!" Nangong an doesn''t believe Ye Dingfeng will do this, but the doubt in his heart can''t pass away completely, so he still opens his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, I have a clear conscience. Mr. copper, please check it out!" Ye Dingfeng is very calm.


    Mr. Tong immediately went to Ye Dingfeng and was about to check when several sharp arrows shot towards him from the darkness.


    "No, protect your majesty!" At this time, Nangong Xi was in front of nangong''an.


    At the same time, suddenly hundreds of people were killed out of the darkness, all of them heading for nangong''an.


    "Escort, escort!" Nangong''an immediately roared.


    But soon, the next situation was startling. These assassins actually assassinated the emperor, but they were firmly protected by nangongxi and Mr. Tong. As a result, after more than ten people died, one of them suddenly came to Ye Dingfeng and said, "young master, you should withdraw to a safe place, and our people will arrive soon."


    Hearing this, ye Dingfeng''s whole body was stupid, and ye Xuansheng immediately cried out that his stupid grandson must have been calculated by others.


    At this time, a man in black suddenly came to ye Xuansheng''s neighborhood, then pulled off his face towel and pointed to nangong''an and said, "everybody, this stupid king is plotting against Yong Wang. There are humane tigers who don''t eat children. But this heartless guy, even his own father, has been killed. It''s worse than a pig or a dog!"


    At the moment, looking at the man who pulled off his face towel, everyone was shocked, because he was the old eunuch, Duke Wang, who had been with him for more than 30 years.


    "Duke Wang, what do you mean by that?" Immediately, a minister questioned him.


    "Empress dowager, you say that nangong''an is the child of you and the former Emperor, or the child of Yong Wang. In order to keep this secret, nangong''an monopolizes power and poisons Yongwang. Then he comes up with the only Zhenguo Gong who knows the secret. He is so rebellious and unfit to be emperor!" Wang Gonggong cheered.


    "You Come on, kill this nonsense villain When Nangong an heard this, he became very angry and even his shouts trembled.


    "Kill me. When his highness Yongwang died, the old slave didn''t take life and death as a matter of fact. His royal highness saw your ambition of being a wolf two years ago, but xuanxi really had no clear Lord. So he drafted a letter. If you can be an emperor safely, you should choose one of your descendants as the main one and let the Duke of Zhenguo continue to assist him. In this way, xuanxi still has hope If not, please ask the Duke of Zhenguo to replace him. " Mr. Zhang said, taking out a Book channel.


    Naturally, all the civil and military officials of xuanxi state knew that the biggest reason for xuanxi''s restoration of national strength in the past ten years was indeed King Yong. Now everything has been revealed and everything has changed.


    "Duke of Zhenguo, since King Yong has made his last wish, xuanxi state will decline like this. Please go up and replace Nangong family!" Duke Zhang knelt down directly to ye Xuansheng."Lao ye, we have known each other for many years. Do you really want to replace him?" At this time, nangongxi also questioned.


    "Ha ha, I said I was also calculated, do you believe it?" Ye Xuansheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Maybe there are some, but I believe that at most some people are just helping the flames. Lao ye, you don''t have this idea. How could this happen? But the emperor did a little bit hard. I think it''s because of this that you have to do it. After all, you are afraid that he will attack you first, so you choose to start first." Nangongxi naturally said.


    Ye Xuansheng felt helpless when he heard this, because even nangongxi thought so, let alone others.


    "General Che, you have to be escorted by the forbidden army!" Nangong an roared at this time.


    At this time, there was a fight outside, and then a school captain with a wound on his shoulder ran in and knelt down in front of him and said, "report back to your majesty, general Che. The city guard suddenly called out the slogan of" help us to come in and fight with us. "


    "Ye Xuansheng, you are so brave. You dare to kill the king. The people who come here will take all the people of the Ye family down!" When Nangong an heard this, he no longer believed ye Xuansheng''s words. He looked at the Ye family, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "It''s you who killed your father first, and all the people killed with me. It''s a meritorious official to kill the Hun king!" With a roar, Duke Zhang killed the emperor again.


    At this time, the whole square was in chaos. Hundreds of guards and hundreds of assassins were fighting together. When several guards saw Lin Haoming, they also rushed to this side. Obviously, Lin Haoming was also a member of the Ye family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    Lin Haoming sat motionless, just looking at them, while Tang Lan suddenly reached out to grab the glass on the table. The wine in the cup was sucked into the palm of her hand. With a seemingly random lift of hand, all these drinks turned into sharp pieces of ice, and instantly turned into the most terrible hidden weapon, which cut the throat of these people.


    Lin Haoming can''t help frowning when he sees this scene. Tang Lan, who used to be, would never be so cruel. But now he kills more than a dozen people, but he seems not to care at all. This makes Lin Haoming feel that his mother is a little strange.


    "King Xuan!" Seeing Tang Lan''s move, others were surprised. However, seeing Tang Lan just stayed by Lin Haoming''s side and didn''t attack the emperor, she remembered that he had said that Huang Longzi had sent him to protect him, but he believed a little.


    Nangong''an saw it, but he was very worried. He said to the copper, "Mr. copper, there is a Xuan king on the other side. Why don''t you ask the old ancestor to come out?"


    Looking at Tang Lan, Mr. Tong was also a little nervous. Although the other party didn''t mean to come up at the moment, he couldn''t guarantee whether the other party was waiting for the opportunity. So he nodded and sent out a few strange howls, which seemed to have a certain rhythm, which made many people with low accomplishments feel dizzy and dizzy. Some old people are even more straight To the ground.


    The roar lasted only a moment, and then a dark shadow came down from the sky and landed directly in the center of the square.


    "My ancestors!" Seeing the man who fell behind, Nangong an immediately cried out with excitement.


    At this time, all the people could see the shadow clearly. It was a thin old man with white hair and skin like bark.


    "Master, if ye Xuansheng wants to usurp the throne, please help me!" Mr. copper called to the old man.


    Looking around, the old man said faintly, "ye Xuansheng, are you going to die?"


    "Are you the hermit king?" Ye Xuansheng was the first to see this old man.


    "Hermit king, a Jiazi, no one calls me like that. But you, from a young boy, have become a high-ranking and powerful Duke. But why do you want to seek to usurp the throne when you are your Duke?" The king asked coldly.


    "I was also cheated by other people''s calculations. If I can open the door of convenience at this moment, I ye Xuansheng is willing to take the Ye family members back to changlongshan and not ask about the world''s affairs!" Ye Xuansheng said.


    "It''s funny that you''re going to leave as soon as you say it''s all going on like this?" The hermit king asked in reply. After the words fell, the whole person came to ye Xuansheng like an arrow out of the string. He clapped his hands at ye Xuansheng.


    Ye Xuansheng both palms together, but he was beaten out by the seemingly random one. He retreated for dozens of Zhang. Only then did he stabilize himself, but he finally knelt down again, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    "You You''re three steps ahead Ye Xuansheng looked at the thin old man in horror.


    "You can''t compare with your granddaughter. I''ve been here since I was in my thirties. You''ve abandoned Xuanqi, and I can save your life." The hermit king said lightly.


    At this time, there was a sudden roar. The originally closed gate of the palace was opened, and two or three thousand people rushed out at once. These were the soldiers who had killed in. After coming in, they immediately surrounded the square.


    "Your Majesty, your guards are coming to escort you!" Che Qingyun specially said so at this time.


    Nangong''an laughed at the soldiers who had been trained by themselves in recent years. Then he drew out his sword and said, "ye Xuansheng, you should be arrested immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ordering you to be killed."


    "The hermit king has made a move. How could such a few people be rivals? Ye really admired this man, who I don''t know. You are so powerful that you can manipulate the whole xuanxi kingdom. You are really powerful." Ye Xuansheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Ye Xuansheng, what kind of madness do you have at this time? The people who come here arrest all the members of the Ye family!" Nangong an ordered.


    After that, some of the best men from the dozens of forbidden soldiers rushed out and surrounded the Ye family and Lin Haoming. More people began to kill those people in black. Although these men in black were not weak, they had no chance to face so many forbidden troops. As a result, before they were captured, many people actually took their own swords and cut themselves The poison in his mouth killed himself.


    Looking at this scene, ye Xuansheng was even more cold in his heart, and he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sighed: "stop it all!"


    With ye Xuansheng''s helplessness, several members of the Ye family gathered around him, and hundreds of guards surrounded them. On the contrary, Lin Haoming, who was still sitting and drinking from himself, looked at this scene with a faint sneer.


    "Mr. Zhang, if you are willing to sever justice with ye Jiaen, I can forgive you for your innocence!" Looking at Lin Haoming and the women around him, nangong''an took the initiative to speak at this time.


    But Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing. Then he threw away his glass and took a drink from the jug. Then he sneered and said, "I''m not your teacher Zhang, but I''m really the son-in-law of the Ye family. So it''s hard for me to cut off the relationship with the Ye family. I can''t do it!""Your voice, you are not Zhang ziyao, who are you?" Looking at Lin Haoming''s behavior, nangongxi, who is quite familiar with Zhang ziyao, immediately questions him.


    When he was 20 years old, the water vapor appeared in the hands of Lin Haoming, and then his face disappeared.


    "Who are you?" Nangong''an has never seen Lin Haoming. After seeing this scene, he is shocked to ask.


    "Haoming, are you Haoming?" Tang Xiang called out excitedly at this time.


    Lin Haoming immediately laughed at him and said, "grandfather, I haven''t visited you for many years. Please forgive me."


    "Are you Lin Haoming? Didn''t you die long ago? " Nangong an is a little frightened.


    "Who said I was dead long ago. Have you seen my body? Lin just wanted to revenge my father and brother, so he was waiting for the opportunity. Now someone finally started again. The method is really powerful. Compared with the original killing my father and brother, that time was just a small trial. " Lin Haoming laughed at himself.


    "Are you ye Wei''s husband?" The recluse king looked at Lin Haoming and frowned slightly. Obviously, Lin Haoming was still the cultivation of the nine Xuan Xuanzong at the moment. However, the recluse King absolutely believed that Lin Haoming could not have only these accomplishments. He could not do it without the realm of xuanwang. But now he can''t see through him, which makes him feel a little worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    "Yes, ye Xuansheng is my grandfather, so he asked the hermit king to hold his hand high. Moreover, this matter has nothing to do with my grandfather. He was really tricked." Lin Haoming said.


    "Is it too much for you to take people away on your word?" The hermit king said coldly.


    "If I want to kill people, no one here can resist it, but you are right. I do have someone to kill, but it''s not now, and I''m not going to kill them!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Then I''ll try it!" The king of Yin said, and patted Lin Haoming with a palm. Lin Haoming just held out a finger and pointed it at the other side. The king immediately stepped back more than ten steps before he stood still. Then he looked at his palm and found a hole in his blood.


    "You What is your cultivation? What kind of cultivation are you? Are you four Xuan, no, five Xuan Xuan king The hermit king asked in astonishment.


    "It''s enough to make sure that the four Xuanxuan kings were true just now, but I broke through the four Xuan kings three years ago." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s so possible. Ye Wei''s accomplishments are just as good as mine. How can you surpass her so much?"


    "Who says that ye Wei''s accomplishments are comparable to yours. If she goes well, she will have entered the five metaphysics. So if you want to kill the Ye family, you should weigh your own weight. Of course, the most important thing is that this person behind the scenes always has to bear in mind, isn''t it?" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Haoming, since you have such accomplishments, you are a stranger. It''s better not to ask more about the state affairs of xuanxi state." Lin Haoming goes to the emperor, but his grandfather comes out.


    "Grandfather, I''m just here to solve my personal affairs and my father''s and brother''s affairs. After revenge, I won''t take more care of things that have nothing to do with me." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, ah! But now you have no power to stop me? "


    "She''s very well, mother. My grandfather asked you." Lin Haoming very much like to let his mother a little bit normal, so back to mention a sentence.


    At this time, Tang Lan also takes off the camouflage, revealing a more beautiful face than before.


    "Beautiful, is it you? How are you? How has it become like this, and your cultivation, you are also the king of Xuan? " Seeing his daughter like this, the Prime Minister of Tang was also shocked.


    "Dad, I practiced in Changlong mountain, and found a method suitable for myself. That''s it. It''s very good." Tang Lan didn''t have much emotion to say.


    Other people, especially those who know Tang Lan, show a startled expression. If you know that Mrs. Lin is old, she is already over 50 years old, but now she seems to be in her early twenties. Is it possible that when she reaches the realm of xuanwang, she can not only increase her longevity, but also return to her old age and children? If you think about the advanced xuanwang, you can live for more than 200 years. In this way, in his fifties, he is in his early twenties.


    Of course, there are many of these ideas, but more people are still concerned about Lin Haoming who has come to Ye Dingfeng.


    "Dingfeng, can you tell me what''s going on here?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I I... " Ye Dingfeng only thought that Lin Haoming replaced Zhang ziyao. He didn''t know that Zhang ziyao had always been Lin Haoming''s disguise. He didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    "Ye Dingfeng, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m here to keep you alive!" Lin Haoming said firmly.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s words, the whole square was silent.


    Ye Dingfeng looked at the virtuous imperial concubine, her mouth moved for a moment, but still did not make a sound.


    "Ye Dingfeng, you have been set. I think you should be able to realize that I can help you solve anything." Lin Haoming encouraged him again.


    "The virtuous princess said her child was mine!" Ye Dingfeng seemed to use the whole body strength to say this sentence, and then the whole person collapsed and sat on the ground.


    Hearing this, all the people looked shocked, and the imperial concubine was even more stunned. She followed her pathetically and said, "Your Majesty, how can this be possible? Ye Dingfeng is just spitting blood. Kang''er is your Majesty''s son. This is absolutely true!"


    Nangong''an gently patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I''m sure it''s Ye Dingfeng''s nonsense. After my children are born, they will test their blood. Ye Dingfeng and kang''er are my sons. This is absolutely true. What do you mean by this


    "This is not simple, of course, ye Dingfeng was cheated by the seemingly pitiful woman around you, but in fact, she should have poisoned the three corpse flowers before you!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Nonsense. If she had poisoned me just now, why do you need to give me an antidote?"


    "Is that the antidote? Baicao Jiedu pill only suppresses your toxicity. If I guess correctly, you will be troubled by the toxicity and eventually have to rely on this woman all the time. Gradually, she will also control the power of xuanxi, and her son will be made Prince. Then you will almost die. Am I right, Princess Yongjia? "Lin Haoming walked slowly to the imperial concubine and asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, Lin Haoming, you Why are you targeting me? Yes, I''m Princess Yongjia of Xuanwu, but But I am also the imperial concubine of xuanxi Xian Fei excitedly said, as if Lin Haoming really framed her in general."Princess Yongjia has a sister. I heard that she was born with a conjoined baby on her back. After she was born, she was taken away by an old ancestor of Xuanwu. If she was alive, she should be several years older than me, nearly 20 years older than Yongjia County. Do you know?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, you You said I was that elder sister, you were bloody, you You Your majesty, I am Yongjia. If I am the deformed sister as Lin Haoming said, why am I not deformed? "


    "Because the deformed part was cut off!" Lin Hao understood the reason.


    "If it is cut off, naturally there will be a wound on me, your majesty?" Princess Yongjia asked.


    "Of course not. Lin Haoming, you have been targeting the imperial concubine. If there is evidence, you can bring it out. If not..."


    "What if not? Nangong''an, if you kill your father, I can tell you that someone will take revenge for the king Yong, and you will surely die as soon as that person makes a move. There is no difference between you and the dead in my eyes. I told you before, I don''t want to kill you, just someone will kill you. It''s a joke to say that you are a Ming Jun without the support of Yong king. You are nothing but a victim This woman is playing with clapping idiots Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "You You... " Nangong an points to Lin Haoming, but can''t say a word.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he looked at the imperial concubine and asked, "whether you are Yongjia or her sister, I want to know that you designed to kill my father and brother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    "Emperor, I am really innocent!" The virtuous imperial concubine kneels in front of nangong''an, tearful.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t deceive people too much. I know that you are highly trained, but in front of thousands of troops, I don''t believe that you have not lost your strength!" Nangong an, no matter for the sake of imperial concubine or himself, finally put on the posture of emperor to Lin Haoming.


    "It''s true that I will kill so many people, but it''s easy for me to kill you with all my heart!" Lin Haoming light way, the threat of Nangong an at the moment is completely irrelevant.


    "Come on, did you do it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" The virtuous concubine still does not admit.


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it. For more than ten years, I''ve been pursuing my father and brother''s affairs almost all the time except practicing. I found traces of Xuanwu''s participation from Changlong mountain, and then followed the clues. However, because there were too few clues, there was no result in the end. But at this time, Yongjia, the princess of Xuanwu, married by marriage I was very surprised because xuanxi, seven or eight years ago, was not as powerful as it was during the civil strife. There was no need for Xuanwu to take the initiative to propose a marriage. Although it was your so-called sister, the princess, and the princess, there was no need. So I began to stare at the Yongjia princess, and even looked for someone to find out about her, but there was no one I didn''t think you were Yongjia until you gave birth to nangongkang a few years ago. Maybe it was because of production that I found that you had the strength of xuanwang. I didn''t believe that there was another woman in Yuzhou mainland who could be promoted to xuanwang in her twenties besides my wife Not to mention that at that time, you seemed to be less than 20 years old, so I thought that you would be someone else, so I thought that you had one sister seventeen or eight years ago. It should not be said that Princess Yongjia had a sister born. "


    "Lin Haoming, what do you want to do?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Xian Fei''s body began to shake slightly.


    "When you were in your early thirties, you were in the realm of xuanwang, and your appearance was restored to seventeen or eighteen years old. Then you pretended to be Yongjia married to nangong''an and knew why I wanted to bring my mother. My mother was over 50 years old. After breaking through xuanwang, Zhang ziyao''s two sons even thought their father wanted to You can''t tell her identity at all. As for the wound, the advanced xuanwang is reborn, and the wound will disappear completely. Am I right? " Lin Haoming said here, pointing to the imperial concubine has burst out a strong momentum.


    "Let me go, or I''ll kill him!" At this time, Xian Fei suddenly grabbed Nangong an''s neck and threatened.


    Her move, immediately proved that Lin Haoming''s words are true, and in fact, this is what she has no way to do. Lin Haoming has said so clearly, it can be seen that he has already determined the other party.


    "You want him to threaten me. As I said just now, his life is not worth money in my eyes!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "But it''s very important in the eyes of others. Bai Feng, Che Qingyun, if you want Nangong an to live, stop Lin Haoming for me!" The imperial concubine ordered.


    "No more!" At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and rushed to nangong''an.


    "Touch, just as the figure came down from the sky and wanted to kill nangong''an with a blow, the virtuous concubine suddenly hit the man with a palm in the air.


    When the figure fell, everyone found that it was a pretty girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Vivi, you''re here!"


    "After receiving the letter you left, I came after I left the customs clearance. I finally caught up with this scene!" Ye Wei smiles at Lin Haoming.


    "Wu Xuan Xuan Wang, you are really the king of five Xuan Xuan!" On the other side, the virtuous imperial concubine couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''m a little surprised by your accomplishments. You''ve reached the level of two metaphysics. You''re no more than a few years older than me. You can cultivate to this extent." Ye Wei is quite appreciative of her.


    "Even if there are two Xuanxuan kings, it''s not a shadow. Lin Haoming, you''re right. I''m Yongjia''s sister. The monster, your father and your brother, were all designed and killed by me, so as to cause internal chaos in xuanxi and give Xuanwu a chance to annex the places that belong to Xuanwu kingdom!" The virtuous concubine finally admitted this time.


    "Oh! This is a little strange. If so, what do you mean by forcing the Ye family to finish all your work this time? " Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    "What do you mean? It''s a pity that if you don''t want to be a monster, you don''t want to be the master of China any more The virtuous imperial concubine annoyed way.


    "Well, you suddenly admit that it''s unreasonable. On the contrary, it makes me think that there should be some secret." Lin Haoming suddenly changed course.


    "There is no secret, but I have some chips in my hand, so I want to change my life. Lin Haoming, in fact, I don''t have any personal enmity with you. Your father and brother''s death are under my command, but the one who ordered to kill your father and brother is indeed. Now the emperor of Xuanwu, my uncle, has been ambitious since he was the crown prince Xuanxi kingdom is the first one he wants to swallow up. Although he has been emperor for more than 30 years, he still has no success, but his will has never changed. As for me, I just want to live. I know you are not Zhang ziyao, but since Zhang ziyao cooperates with you and makes you dress up as him, I believe his two sons will not die and die ¡£¡± The virtuous imperial concubine asked with a smile.When she said these words, Lin Haoming saw a lamp on the wall in the distance. A middle-aged eunuch dressed up was holding a child in one hand.


    "How can I believe you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You and I have a hatred of killing my father and brother. You should not believe me, but if you don''t, my son will exchange with you. Then I will inform you that we will exchange hostages." Xian Fei suddenly pushes Nangong Kang to Lin Haoming.


    "Ha ha, you are a smart woman. Let me protect your son. For the sake of your motherhood, I can promise this condition!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "In this case, ye Wei, if you want to kill the dog emperor, I will give it to you!" The virtuous imperial concubine finally pushes Nangong an directly to Ye Wei, and flies away with the whole person towards the wall of that side city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    All the people watched Xian Fei appear on the wall in a twinkling of an eye, then disappeared with the eunuch.


    "Haoming, those two children!" Ye Wei saw it and was worried.


    "It''s OK. That woman won''t do anything to the children at will." Lin Haoming is not really worried.


    "You two, if you let me go, I will not only let bygones be bygones for the past, but also intend to canonize them as national teachers." Nangong an opened his mouth at this time. Ye Wei was going to kill him just now, which really scared him.


    "You want me to let you go?" Ye Wei can''t help laughing.


    "In the face of life and death, even if I am the king of a country, there are times when I am cowardly. I am not afraid of it!" Nangong an pretended to be calm.


    "If you eat this, I''ll let you go!" Ye Wei suddenly took out a small bottle from her arms and handed it to him.


    "What is this?" Nangong an asked.


    "It''s just a little bit of juice from the flower of scattering souls!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Nangong an''s hands trembled.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ye Wei asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you joke?"


    "I''m not kidding you. Didn''t you let your father drink this and send him back to heaven? King Yong is your father. He helped you to the throne of emperor. That''s what you did to him? " Ye Wei is cold.


    "Ha ha He was my father. He worked hard to help me to the throne of Yong king. But for more than ten years, the whole xuanxi Kingdom only knew that there was king Yong, but I didn''t know that there was an emperor like me. King Yong was respected by all the people. What about me? This is just a puppet emperor. I''m not reconciled to it! " Nangong an roared, and the whole person was out of control.


    "You are not willing to. You want to train the new forbidden army, but king Yong let you train. You think that the Ye family has too much power. The Yong king even offends the Ye family and recalls Ye Zhide from the southwest. If you want to use Baifeng to restrain the Ye family, Yong Wang also does it. He doesn''t let you think you are just a puppet. He just thinks that you are not stable enough and need more training Still can''t sit still, take advantage of his illness, feel the opportunity to come, directly one mouthful feed him to drink the poison of sanhun flower! "


    "Lin Haoming, ye Wei, you are all from the outside world. You want to revenge your father and brother. Why do you want to kill me when you look for the virtuous concubine? What does Yong Wang have to do with you?" Nangong an screamed.


    "Because Yong Wang is not only your father, but also my father!" Ye Wei suddenly said.


    "What? It''s so possible! " Nangong an heard this, a little incredible.


    "No matter how possible, Yong Wang is really my own father. I''m sorry, you and Yong Wang didn''t want to let me know about it, but Haoming told me that she thought I was entitled to know who my own father was. Second uncle, thank you for sacrificing your reputation. If my father who made a mistake at the moment was not an accident, I would not But I''ve decided that I won''t change my surname to Nangong in my life. I''m still surnamed Ye. " Ye Wei looks at Ye''s family and says with a smile.


    "Weiwei, you are always my good granddaughter. I believe that Zhizheng will continue to be your father!" Ye Xuansheng was moved.


    "Nangong''an, you are my brother, but you killed my father. In fact, I don''t have much feelings with my father. I even hate that he defiled my mother. But if there is no him, there will be no me. So I have to repay the kindness of life. Drink it!" Ye Wei is cold.


    "No, escort!" Nangong an listens. Suddenly, he throws a small bottle, and then he runs out. But then a cold light flashes by. Others run out of the opportunity step, and his head suddenly falls down. However, the man is still running and runs out for more than ten steps before he falls to the ground.


    The king of a country was killed like this. Everyone looked at Lin Haoming and ye Wei. Their faces were convulsed, but they were too powerful.


    Lin Haoming glanced at Baifeng, and a sneer flashed across his mouth. He knew very well that Baifeng would not do anything, because once Nangong an died, her daughter, or grandson, would naturally become emperor.


    But Lin Haoming would let him do it. He glanced at the people present and said, "nangong''an is dead. In the world of xuanxi state, Nangong family has been sitting for so many years, but now it has declined. So don''t refuse. It''s better for you to do it for the emperor!"


    Ye Xuansheng was also surprised when he heard this. Baifeng and Che Qingyun were the same.


    "Haoming, no!" As the prime minister''s grandfather, he yelled at this time. No one thought that he was the first to speak at this moment.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and said with a smile, "why did grandfather say that?"


    "Nangong''an is not right, but the royal family and other people can always choose a good one..."


    "Well, do you say him? Let a six-year-old child be emperor, and then a group of people fight for it. Will the world be peaceful? If so, it''s better to let a certain country dominate the country, which is also stable. So I want to ask my grandfather whether the people are important or the royal family is important. What is the purpose of my grandfather as an official? To get the king''s approval, to give the so-called false name, or to do something for the people. ""Ha ha, I''m really old. Haoming, I''m really old. It''s time for me to return home!"


    Grandfather said this, but Lin Haoming heard the footsteps of soldiers besieging him.


    "Baifeng, Che Qingyun, are you going to keep us?"


    "If you assassinate the emperor, you deserve more than your death. The forbidden army will be ordered to kill him!" Bai Feng roared.


    Lin Haoming hears, just smile slightly, follow whole person leisurely walk toward white peak and go.


    The surrounding Imperial Army directly beckons Lin Haoming with swords and guns. However, as soon as he gets close to his body, he can''t get close to it.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was shocked to see Lin Haoming''s means.


    "My husband, his accomplishments are above me. Now he is the first person in Yuzhou mainland!" Ye Wei explained to ye Xuansheng.


    Hearing this, ye Xuansheng is also surprised. Lin Haoming is so powerful that he only feels fantastic.


    "You Don''t come here Bai Feng sees Lin Haoming to apologize as well, a few steps unexpectedly arrived in front of him, in the heart also frightened.


    "Don''t you want to kill me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, it''s my fault. I''m willing to..."


    "You have too much ambition!" Lin Haoming didn''t give him a chance to finish his speech. He pointed at him. A mysterious air directly penetrated Baifeng''s eyebrows through his fingertips, and then he fell to the ground and died.


    At the same time, a cold light also across the neck of car Qingyun, car Qingyun also fell to the ground.


    After killing the two soldiers, Lin Haoming glanced at the three Xuan kings of the Nangong royal family and said, "I won''t kill you. You''re going to waste Xuanqi yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    Several people looked at the scene, and their eyes also showed fear.


    "My life has long exceeded the limit of ordinary people. Once my accomplishments have been abolished, I can''t live for a few months. As the prince, I was sent to Changlong mountain for cultivation. After I was promoted to King Xuan, I guarded the royal family as a hidden king for nearly a hundred years. I didn''t expect that xuanxi would die before I died. In fact, I knew for a long time that once there were people with higher accomplishments That''s why the so-called army and royal family are ridiculous things, so they have been practicing in seclusion. I didn''t expect it would be useless! " Facing Lin Haoming and ye Wei, the recluse King sighed helplessly.


    "Master, I''m fighting for my life to protect Shifu from escaping!" At this time, Mr. copper caught the hermit king and said excitedly.


    "No, Lin Haoming''s cultivation may reach the level of seven metaphysics according to my conjecture. Every three Xuans is a key point in our cultivation. There is a big gap between the strength of liuxuan and Qixuan, but I can''t even break through the four Xuans all the time. As for you, I''m afraid he will kill you. It''s enough within three moves, even if you are willing to sacrifice!" The hermit king is very open-minded.


    "I admire you very much. It''s a pity that my position is different. I don''t know how to be a woman. Besides, I have to go after the two children after the matter here." Lin Haoming said.


    "Then you won''t waste your time!" The hermit king said, toward his own Dantian clap, followed by a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole person then paralyzed on the ground.


    "There are two of you left!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Well, my life is beyond the limit, and I can''t live for a few years, but I can really draw, write and write!" Nangongxi said, but also resolutely on their own.


    Seeing that the xuanwang of the two Nangong families abandoned their cultivation, Mr. Tong took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "I am young, of course, but there is no significance for me to exist without the royal family."


    "No!" Hearing this, the hermit king immediately realized that it was not right, but he just called out two words. Mr. copper directly slapped his bronze mask, and then the whole man fell down.


    After he fell down, the deformed copper mask also fell down. All the people found that this Mr. copper was a freak without nostrils.


    "Oh, you child, why do you need it When the king saw it, he couldn''t help but burst into tears. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    Lin Haoming knew at a glance that the hermit king could have lived for several months, but because of Mr. copper''s death, he lost his last bit of strength.


    "Granddad, it''s up to you to clean up the mess." Lin Haoming was a little gloomy.


    "Good!" Ye Xuansheng agreed. He didn''t want to be emperor from the beginning to the end. However, he didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would push himself to the throne. Although he was over 70 years old and was already in his twilight years as an ordinary person, he was king Xuan after all. He had at least 100 years of life and worked hard for more than 100 years. He believed that the Ye family could become a real royal family.


    Lin Haoming and ye Wei are here, and the three Xuan kings of Nangong family are all over. All the civil and military officials present are either silent or immediately support ye Xuansheng. Lin Haoming even sees the enthusiasm of Yang Shilang, the father-in-law of his two sons.


    Lin Haoming leaves with Ye Wei and Tang Lan. When the imperial concubine leaves, she deliberately leaves some traces on her own. Lin Haoming tracks them all the way and stops at a tea shop outside the city when it''s daybreak.


    "Is this gentleman Lin?" At this time, an old woman in the tea shop looked at the three and asked.


    "Not bad!"


    "A girl said," let me take this letter to Mr. Lin, and then he will give me money! " There was a little expectation in the old woman''s eyes.


    Lin Haoming listened, took the letter, looked up, and then handed it to Ye Wei.


    After watching, ye Wei sighed: "this woman is not simple. She had planned for us to change people at the harbor. She even thought about the way back!"


    "Here you are!" Lin Haoming has no gold and silver on his body. Looking at Nangong Kang who was brought out together, he crumpled up a piece of gold lock on his body and threw it to the old woman. Then he took people away.


    More than half a month later, Lin Haoming appeared in Wanghai County, Southeast of xuanxi.


    Wanghai county is the only county connected with the sea in xuanxi, which is also a relatively remote place.


    The coastal areas of Yuzhou mainland are relatively remote. The main reason is that the offshore wind and waves are very strong in Yuzhou mainland. The rough waves will be encountered in the sea for tens of miles, and the fishermen dare not go deep. Once they are involved in the open sea, it is very difficult to have the opportunity to come back.


    Lin Haoming has long studied things at sea. He always thinks that Yuzhou is just a remote island. Of course, there are many people like Lin Haoming''s idea, but no one can come back after leaving. Maybe there are, but they are not known by outsiders.


    According to the letter, Lin Haoming found Wanghai County, a fishing village by the sea. However, after arriving at the fishing village, he did not find the whereabouts of Xianfei and others. He even asked the villagers here, but did not see any outsiders coming here.


    Lin Haoming thought that the other side didn''t need to cheat himself, so he asked the fisherman for a house and stayed here for the time being.Sure enough, less than three days later, just before dawn, a sharp arrow shot through the window and hit the wooden bed directly.


    Lin Haoming and other people immediately chased out, and soon went directly to a beach more than ten miles away. From a distance, he saw a large ship moored on the water more than a hundred feet away from the coast.


    "Lin Haoming, you are so fast. You are one step ahead of us. If you put my children in the boat, I will release Zhang ziyao''s two children!" At this time, the virtuous imperial concubine appeared in the bow of the boat and put forward the conditions to Lin Haoming on the shore.


    "Is this really the son of you and nangong''an?" Lin Haoming looked at the woman who changed her dress and asked in surprise.


    "It''s none of your children and I have nothing to do with you. You just have to make sure that he is safe, and I also want to ensure the safety of Zhang ziyao''s two children. Lin Haoming, we don''t have a deep hatred. Your real enemy should be the emperor of Xuanwu. Everything is his order. By the way, I can tell you that training killers and poisons are all from Yuzhou sword school In fact, before killing your father, someone from Yuzhou sword school knew about it and sent someone to help me finish it! " The virtuous imperial concubine intentionally said.


    "Who are the people of Yuzhou sword school?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know about this, but it must be an elder with high power. Lin Haoming, as I said, I won''t do any tricks on children. I hope you don''t want to. I''m ready to exchange with you. Although you have high strength, don''t make any regretful actions!" The imperial concubine warned again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    The boat slowly accompanied by the tide, toward the shore. Lin Haoming could see clearly that it was his two children, but both of them were unconscious.


    Lin Haoming also put nangongkang on a small boat that the other party had prepared for a long time. After putting it on, the boat was heading for the big ship. There was a rope long enough to connect the boat. There was someone pulling on the boat.


    Lin Haoming quietly alert each other, a little bit of any change, he will immediately.


    Fortunately, the accident did not appear. When the boat was approaching the shore, Lin Haoming flew directly to the side of the boat and stood on the bow of the boat. This confirmed that the two children were only drugged, which was not a big problem.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t worry. I didn''t do it to the children. In fact, I don''t want to do it. I don''t think we will meet again in the future." The virtuous imperial concubine intentionally said.


    "You want to leave Yuzhou, do you know the overseas world?" Lin Haoming seemed to feel something in his words and yelled.


    "It seems that you are also eager for the overseas world. You are right. Yuzhou is just a barren island, so this island will be given to you." Xian Fei laughs.


    "Tell me how to leave? I know, it''s not just a boat. I don''t think you are ready yet. If you are willing to prepare more fully before you go, I can let go of your business. After all, you were just an executor at the beginning Lin Haoming called out.


    "Lin Haoming, it''s impossible. Even if I''m not prepared enough, I still don''t believe in the Revenge of killing my father!" The virtuous concubine did not agree at all.


    Lin Haoming flew directly into the air and headed for the ship. As the king of Xuan, it was easy to fly in the sky. Even if the ship started to fly towards the sea at this time, it was impossible to compare with the speed of flight.


    Before long, Lin Haoming arrived at the bow of the boat, but the imperial concubine looked at Lin Haoming with a smile.


    "You mean it Lin Haoming looked at her smiling appearance. Looking at the ship, he found that there were few people on board. He immediately understood that she had ulterior motives.


    "Yes, you''re right. I want to leave Yuzhou, and you''re right. I''m really not ready. Now I''m going out to sea, and my chance of surviving won''t exceed 30%." Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "So you really intend to join hands with me. You just deliberately tried my determination to leave Yuzhou?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, you are more determined than I thought, so it will be easier to do. I can give you the way I know to leave Yuzhou, and what you have to do is to resolve the contradiction between us. I can swear that I was only a servant at the beginning, and it was the emperor of Xuanwu state and some people of Yuzhou sword school who really decided it!"


    "Tell me who it is!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I really don''t know who it is. There are many factions in Yuzhou sword school. The group headed by Huang Longzi keeps neutral, or maintains the status of Yuzhou sword school aloof. However, some people, especially the Xuanwu school, want Xuanwu to dominate the whole country, and then turn Yuzhou sword school into the same sect as the state religion of Xuanwu state. But I don''t know who is going to attack secretly. I''m just one Even before I was promoted to xuanwang, I was controlled by poison and had to take antidotes every year. Until I was promoted to xuanwang, I had the ability to get rid of control. And coming to xuanxi was also a step out of control, but my plan was broken because of your presence. " Virtuous imperial concubine way.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The rain


    "Li Liyu?" Lin Haoming road.


    "I don''t have a family name. If you want to give me one, my name is Jin. At that time, she was a woman named mother-in-law Jin to save me. Although she is also the person who controls me, she is good for me at least. Without her, there will be no me!" Li Yu said very quietly, as if this thing is someone else''s.


    "Then I''ll call you rain!"


    "At will, the name is just a code name!" Li Yu light way.


    "Tell me about it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s a fake ship. I''m secretly building an iron ship that can really cross the sea. Once it''s built, you can leave. You can board the ship, and you can take as many people as you want. But the precondition is that Xuan Wang doesn''t have xuanwang''s accomplishments, so I just want to die. The reason why I risk being killed by you and cooperate with you is mainly because of your My accomplishments are too high. I''m not sure if I don''t have such accomplishments as you! "


    "There are other threats in the open sea besides the rough waves?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can''t say that. I was also very surprised to get these things. Now it''s my life-saving thing. And Lin Haoming, to be honest, we can''t completely trust the relationship between you and me, so we need some means to restrict each other at that time, but these are later words!"


    "How long will it take you to build a ship?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If I control xuanxi, it won''t take three years. But now I have to guard against a lot of things, and I need to recuperate if I was injured by your wife, at least seven or eight years, or even longer!" Li Yu is not sure."Let''s make a ten-year agreement. After ten years, we''ll go out to sea." Lin Haoming road.


    "You believe me now?" Li Yu asked.


    "If you don''t have a purpose, how can you deliberately lead me to your ship, and there are really few people on your ship. It''s impossible to go to sea. Of course, it may be that you want to get rid of my pursuit. But I''m willing to gamble. It''s my wish to leave Yuzhou!" Lin Haoming firmly said.


    "You''ll get what you want!" Li Yu promised.


    "I''ll talk about it then!" Lin Haoming will not trust her completely.


    "What are you going to do next?" Li Yu asked.


    "Kill Li Moshi and find out who killed my father by Yuzhou sword sect as you said!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "That''s better. I''ll hide around the edge of the sea. If you want to contact me and take this jade pendant to the jade shop at the gate of the east gate of Wanghai County, someone will bring you to me!" Li Yu said, taking out a butterfly jade pendant and throwing it to Lin Haoming.


    "Well, in that case, take your time!" Lin Haoming finished and directly left the ship.


    "Husband, you let her go. It seems that you have heard the news." Ye Wei has already rescued the two children.


    "Yes, we''ll go back first, and then we''ll talk about it later." Lin Haoming nodded.


    Zhang Tianci and Zhang Tianen are looking at Lin Haoming, who is clearly his father, but does not know him at all. His face is full of vigilance.


    Lin Haoming looked at his two children like this, and he had a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart. After a long sigh, he left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    "Mother A month later, at the side of Longzhu peak of Yuzhou sword school, two children rushed into the arms of Ye Qing and Tao Lian.


    "You two children, know that you have been arrested, how the mother''s life, let you do not leave, you just disobey!" Facing his son, Ye Qing couldn''t help yelling, but he soon began to cry.


    "Sister Qing''er, no matter what, the child is always OK!" Ye Wei looks at the soft voice and comforts her.


    Ye Qing immediately wiped his tears and said, "thanks to the help of my sister and brother-in-law this time, or my husband will come back. I don''t know how to explain to him. By the way, brother-in-law, you have discussed with him to pretend to be my husband this time. I don''t know where he is now?"


    "He''s safe now, but he''s in a secluded place. I''ll tell him when I go down the mountain and he''ll come back!" Lin Haoming looked at the wife and explained helplessly.


    Ye Qing has no intention to practice, and his qualification is very ordinary. He can''t live with himself forever. Instead of letting her know the truth, it''s better to let her fall in love with Zhang ziyao forever.


    "Then I''ll trouble my brother-in-law!" Ye Qing was relieved.


    "Haoming, you and qinger!" After leaving, ye Wei couldn''t help asking.


    "When we left, it was also the time when Zhang ziyao died. Ten years later, Qing''er and lian''er were nearly 50 years old, and their children were full of grandchildren. Even if they were hurt, they would not be excessive." Lin Haoming had thought about this step for a long time, and he didn''t hide it.


    "That''s good. When we leave, we''ll return to the original situation." Ye Wei''s words also have a trace of vicissitudes.


    "What is your next plan?" Ye Wei asked.


    "Wei Wei, who do you think the Xuanwu school hates us the most?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Princess Anping!" Ye Wei said it immediately.


    "She returned to Xuanwu to get married 15 years ago, just after my father and brother died." Lin Haoming said.


    "You think it''s her?" Ye Wei asked in surprise.


    "As for the matter of our father''s sword, at least, we will not go back to the kingdom of Xuanwu, and we will not be wrong to send our brother Xuanwu back." Lin Haoming''s eyes showed a fierce and murderous spirit.


    Lin Haoming did what he said and disappeared in changlongshan a few days later.


    More than a month later, a man and two women stood at the door of the left general''s mansion in the capital of Xuanwu.


    The guard guard guard, looking at this man and two women, a man in his early twenties, dressed in white brocade, was dignified. The two women, one seventeen or eighteen years old, was pretty and charming, and the other was unrivalled. All three were appearance parts, so that the soldiers did not dare to be rude to others.


    These three people are Lin Haoming, ye Wei and Tang Lan.


    At this time, Lin Haoming glanced at the plaque of the left general''s house, and went directly to ask, "is general Zuo and his wife, Princess Anping, in the mansion?"


    "Three are?"


    "In or not?" Lin Haoming said in a sharp voice.


    "The general is not in the mansion, but his wife is. Please tell us the origin. Go to the side hall first and later, and the villain can report to his wife that they are coming." The gatekeeper was obviously faced with a lot of such things, so on the surface, he was very polite.


    Lin Haoming but a faint smile, followed: "no, I come to find Anping, she still dare not see me!" Lin Haoming said that he strode straight in.


    "Wait a minute, three of you. How can you break into general Zuo''s mansion at will?" When the soldier saw it, he immediately called out to him. He also knew that he was not the opponent of the three, so he called in more people.


    "Who dares to enter general Zuo''s house?" Sure enough, soon a family will run out, with a few soldiers around.


    "Where is Princess Anping?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "What a daring girl! You can see the princess at will The family member listened and immediately began to drink.


    Just as his voice fell, a cold light flashed by and fell to the ground with the whole person.


    At the moment, all the people found that there was an ice cone in his eyebrows.


    "Ah Seeing this scene, all the people cried out in horror.


    Lin Haoming asked with a smile, "where is Anping?"


    "Lin Haoming, stop it. I know you''ll come to me sooner or later. I''ve already left Yuzhou sword school and married my husband. You don''t want to let me go!" At this time, a familiar voice sounded, a beautiful woman in her thirties walked from the back to the front yard.


    "I think you know what I came to you for? The imperial concubine said that someone from Yuzhou sword sect planned to kill my father and brother. You are princess Anping of Xuanwu state. Do you know who did it? Say it, live it, die it, not only you, but also your husband and children Lin Haoming said without expression.


    "Lin Haoming, you are crazy!"


    "When your father ordered my father and brother to be killed, he did not show mercy. I came here to kill him!" Lin haomingsi made no secret of her purpose."I really don''t know. I had been thinking about it for three years. After I came out, I didn''t want to practice. I left Yuzhou sword school and got married soon. What do you want me to say, Lin Haoming?" Princess Anping cried innocently.


    "Well, you always know who your father and Emperor contacted with Yuzhou sword sect. Since you don''t know which one it is, there won''t be any fish missing the net after killing them all!" Lin Haoming is still cold.


    "You are crazy. There are tens of thousands of people in the Xuanwu kingdom of Yuzhou sword sect. Have you killed them?" Princess Anping Road.


    "If you can''t find it, you''ll have to kill it all!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Aren''t you afraid that so many people''s family and friends will retaliate against you and the Lin family?" Princess Anping asked.


    "Destroy your kingdom of Xuanwu. It will soon be OK!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "You..."


    "Now I am the first person in Yuzhou mainland. Ye Wei is my wife. I must be on my side. Huang Longzi is my master and won''t stop me. You are very clear about xuanxi. Now the world has changed. Xuanwu is just a bigger xuanxi country." Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "You''re crazy, you''re really crazy!" Princess Anping said in disbelief.


    "Whether I am crazy or not has nothing to do with you. I only have dozens of numbers. After counting, if you don''t open your mouth, I will kill all the people in the left general''s house. Weiwei, if you go to the backyard and see the children, you will catch them first!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Lin Haoming, stop it!" Hearing this, Princess Anping cried out in panic.


    Lin Haoming, however, did not take it seriously and said, "ten 9 8 7... "


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was about to finish counting, Princess Anping couldn''t help crying: "I said I said Don''t count any more! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    "Well, since you are willing to say it, do so!"


    When Lin Haoming said this, two children had already been arrested. The older one was eleven or twelve years old, the younger was seven or eight years old. When he saw Princess Anping, he cried out: "mother, I will save us and put them to death!"


    Hearing this, without waiting for Lin Haoming to open his mouth, ye Wei slapped her face directly, and the child was speechless. She followed her mouth and spat out more than ten teeth.


    The little one saw it and cried. Lin Haoming heard it, frowned and said, "so noisy, kill it!"


    "No, Lin Haoming, I beg you. Don''t kill me. Jinger, you are crying. Your mother has asked you to kneel for three days and three nights for the ancestral tablet!" Princess Anping kneels down to Lin Haoming and threatens her little son.


    Hearing the mother''s words, the child immediately stopped his voice, which shows the influence of Princess Anping in the eyes of the little son.


    "Well, now you say it!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "I don''t really know, and I''ve been married for more than ten years, but I do know who is in charge of it. If you let my children go, you can catch me and I''ll take you." Princess Anping Road.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed, followed by a flash to Princess Anping, a grasp of her neck.


    "Lin Haoming, when I saw you hurting yourself, I wanted to leave me nowhere to live. I knew you were terrible, and I didn''t move my mind to deal with you again!" Although she was caught by Lin Haoming, Princess Anping said it deliberately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, lead the way!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming several people have arrived at the gate of a manor.


    "This is Huangzhuang. An old ancestor of xuanwang of the royal family lives here. He is in charge of contacting Yuzhou sword school. He must know about your father''s affairs." Princess Anping Road.


    "The manor is so large that there are nearly a hundred houses. Where do you think he is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He''s usually chopping firewood in the seemingly humble firewood room over there!" Princess Anping Road.


    "Chopping wood?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s said that he hurt his lung in his early years, so he has to be with the grass and trees." Princess Anping explained.


    Lin Haoming didn''t believe her words and grabbed her to the so-called firewood room. As a result, when he got to the door, he really saw an old man with white hair but a ruddy complexion cutting firewood.


    The old man was very special in chopping wood. He did not use an axe or a wood knife, but a black wood knife. The wood knife looked thick, but the blade was not sharp. It may be related to the fact that it was made of wood.


    Although a wooden knife was used, it was very handy in the old man''s hands. The wood with thick thigh could easily be split into two parts.


    Lin Haoming didn''t open his mouth, but the old man was only concentrating on chopping firewood, as if he didn''t care about the arrival of Lin Haoming. Until a small pile of firewood was chopped by him quickly, he put the knife on the ground. Looking at the door, he saw that in his muddy eyes, he said: "Lin Haoming, I know you will come to your door sooner or later, since you made trouble in xuanxi After that, I knew you would come to the door! "


    "You''re dead, father?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "What is clarity? What is unclear? Your father and brother really died in my hands, not in my hands The old man admitted it directly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the old man should admit it like this. It''s unbelievable.


    "Give you a choice, kill me, don''t go to the emperor, he is a good emperor, but your father is in that position!" It seems that the old man has experienced many vicissitudes, and he doesn''t even care about life and death.


    "He ordered it?" Lin Haoming still asked calmly.


    The old man took up a wooden stool and sat down, as if his body was about to decay. After sitting down, he even rubbed his shoulder. Then he said, "do you remember what you said when Quan ye Xuansheng succeeded the throne? Do you still remember that you want to be an emperor for the sake of the Hundred Surnames. In fact, the emperor wants to consider all the people in the world If the country unifies the country, then we can put an end to the disputes. When the barbarians in the southwest and northwest are eliminated, the world will be at peace indeed! "


    "Ha ha, the world is peaceful. Li Moshi is not the king of Xuan. He is over sixty years old. Although he is still in good health, how many years can he be in power? Can he have another 30 years?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The emperor is the Lord of Ming Dynasty. If his time is up, he will naturally choose a suitable successor, and he will not easily distinguish them by the so-called eldest and youngest legitimate sons and concubines!" Said the old man.


    "Are you going to take all your hatred on yourself?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Well, after all, you have to vent your anger. After killing me, I think the injustice in your heart can also be calmed down. You have thought about what will happen if you kill the emperor. The Xuanwu kingdom will fall into chaos. At that time, it may be divided into two or three countries, or even more. At that time, Yuzhou mainland will become a situation of national war, and the people of the world can only fall into the fire of war!" The old man spoke with great care.After hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing, as if he had heard something very funny.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you think what I said is not urgent?" The old man did not have the slightest smile.


    "How long do you think the unification of the Xuanwu kingdom can last? Once it breaks down, isn''t it a chaotic time? If there is no enemy, then the people in power will be recklessly oppressing the people. In the end, the common people will be in dire straits and unable to clean up. At that time, I''m afraid it will be even more chaotic. It will be hard for people to prosper and perish. What you can see is only a hundred years, The way of heaven is more than enough, and the way of man is not enough to serve. I am humane. Therefore, for me, my father''s kindness from childhood can''t be ignored. Do you think it''s necessary for me to give up Father''s revenge for the people? Especially the culprit! "


    "Ah! I knew I couldn''t convince you, but I thought you were right! " Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help saying something beyond Lin Haoming.


    "What are you going to do now that we don''t agree?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you can''t talk to each other, you can only fight with you. Lin Haoming, you think I''m just chatting with you. You can try to run Xuanqi!" The old man said lightly.


    "What''s going on?" Hearing the old man''s words, a few people immediately run up, ye Wei suddenly felt that Xuanqi seemed to become sticky, running very slowly.


    "When did you poison it?" Tang Lan''s convulsive sword is directly on Princess Anping''s neck, intending to threaten her with Anping.


    But before the old man answered, Princess Anping lost consciousness and fell to the ground without moving. She did not know whether she was alive or dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    "Anping is also a chess piece that you set up. It is estimated that you have laid several similar pieces in order to attract me here, and then you can poison us!" Lin Haoming looked at the fallen Anping and immediately understood.


    "You''re right. I asked you to kill me for revenge just now. It''s true, but unfortunately you still can''t let it go, so I can only fight with you. Your strength is too high, and I can only use poison!" The old man stood up again and pulled out the wooden knife inserted in the ground.


    "How did you poison it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My sword itself has a kind of fragrance. Of course, there was no poison in the sachet of Anping. Of course, there is something else in Anping''s sachet. Of course, there is no poison in the sachet. However, when they are mixed together, they will form a kind of toxin, and they will not be noticed. Therefore, Anping''s cultivation is not enough, so you will die. If you don''t rescue in time, you will die. You are all xuanwang Xiu For, so just find that Xuanli becomes difficult to mobilize, so you can still play a few percent of the strength? " The old man asked lightly.


    "But you alone are not enough to deal with us!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    Of course, when you inhale the wood powder, you will be exposed to this kind of powder It''s easy to make you feel paralyzed, and you''ll become more and more dull. All right, old guys, come out The old man said here and suddenly called out.


    With the voice of the old man, soon three people appeared behind them.


    These three men, two men and one woman, are all xuanwang Xiuwei, and they look very old. Even if they look at the youngest woman, they are already middle-aged women.


    "The foundation of Xuanwu is really powerful. You are not only the king of Xuanxuan, but also three other xuanwang who have never been heard of." Lin Haoming swept through the three people.


    "Well, there''s no way. Yuzhou sword school still focuses on balancing the Three Kingdoms. In this case, the people we cultivate secretly can only find a chance to let them die once they have the chance to advance to xuanwang. The three youngest princes of Huai''an have been anonymous for more than 30 years." The old man sighed.


    "So I said that the great truth you said before is also for your own self-interest. After all, you don''t have much longevity. It''s totally cost-effective to exchange your life for my anger. It''s your wish that the kingdom of Xuanwu will dominate the world." Lin Haoming is still calm, as if the matter in front of him is not a big deal at all.


    "Lin Haoming, you don''t have to talk nonsense with me to delay time. In fact, the more you delay, the more poison will spread. Originally, if you had a chance to escape alone, now, I''m afraid you don''t even have this chance!" The old man sighed.


    "What''s uncle Huang talking to him about? Killing them Among the three, an old man, who was also white, couldn''t wait. He put his hands together and burst out a flame towards Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that he was about to take down Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming suddenly pointed to his eyebrows. Then he saw a cold light shooting from Lin Haoming''s fingertips, which directly penetrated the old man''s eyebrows.


    After the old man flew over, the whole man fell to the ground and did not move.


    "No way, you How can you not be affected by the poison! " When the old man saw this, the whole person was stunned.


    "You should have tried these two kinds of poisons on yourself, so I think that even if xuanwang is a few higher, he will also be affected. Unfortunately, I am not the same as other xuanwang!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    Ye Wei this time also a flash body toward the other two people to kill in the past, apparently she has not been much affected.


    "No way, how can it be!" Seeing that his bureau didn''t work at all, the old man held the wooden knife tightly, and the whole person trembled.


    Lin Haoming strolled up to him and said, "I will clean up the people of Yuzhou sword sect, and I will kill him, too. Thank you for taking the initiative to set up a bureau, so as to save me from looking for enemies!"


    "Ha ha Li Jiye has been working hard for 200 years, but I didn''t expect to fail. God, why can''t you accommodate the Xuanwu kingdom? " In the face of Lin Haoming, the old man roared, and then raised a wooden knife toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming felt a powerful dark air burst out. There was no hard connection, but his figure flashed to him. He saw the dark air directly split a knife more than ten feet long, and the scar was not polite to his fingers.


    Li Jiye dodges and raises his sword to resist. He hears a dull noise. When Li Jiye stabilizes his figure, he finds that his wooden knife has several holes, and finally breaks into pieces.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Li Jiye throws away the handle and pours directly at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw, both hands together toward him, a huge mysterious force out of the palm burst out.


    Li Jiye only felt that this mysterious force was like a mountain and a sea. Facing the turbulent dark air, he was just like a butterfly in the gale. Before people got close, he was struck by this powerful Xuanqi."Boom!" With a loud noise, Li Jiye directly bumped into the firewood house behind him, and the firewood house collapsed with Lin Haoming''s attack.


    Li Jiye is struggling to get up from the ruins. At the moment, he has only one arm left, and his face is full of scars.


    "You are a monster. How can a monster like you appear in Yuzhou?" Li Jiye looked at Lin Haoming and lost his fighting spirit.


    Lin Haoming did not have the heart to ravage such a disabled person. With a little finger, a cold light shot through his heart and penetrated his heart directly.


    Li Jiye''s mouth moved a few times, as if to say something, but unfortunately the vitality has been completely cut off, the whole person fell back to the ruins.


    Looking back, Lin Haoming sees that ye Wei has also suppressed the other two people to death. It is only a matter of time before he can clean them up. So he goes to his mother''s side, presses his palm on her elixir field, and starts to run the skill, helping her mother to drive the poison out.


    When Lin Haoming helps Tang Lan force the poison out, ye Wei has already cleaned up the other two people.


    "Haoming, why haven''t you and Weiwei been affected? The poison is very serious. Even if your accomplishments are much higher, you should be affected!" After Tang Lan recovered, she also asked curiously.


    "I used to cultivate a trace of innate Qi. With this trace of innate Qi, I was not affected. Wei Wei practiced with me, and I got the nourishment of innate Qi in my body." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Husband, what shall we do next?" Ye Wei asked at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    "Only Li Mo Shi is left. Naturally, he will be killed!" Lin Hao understood the reason.


    What about her Ye Wei points to Princess Anping.


    "Leave her alone!" Lin Haoming didn''t care about this woman and left with Tang Lan.


    At the same time, Li Mo Shi soon got the news that Li Jiye failed to set up a bureau. After getting this news, he seemed to be over ten years old.


    Li was waiting for Lin Haoming to come to him, but one day or two, Lin Haoming didn''t show up.


    The sun just came in this morning. Today is the day of the court meeting. The case of eunuch and palace maid woke him up early in the morning and changed him into court clothes.


    Li Mo Shi did not hide, nor did he want to avoid the day of the court meeting. As time went by, he went into the hall and sat on a dragon chair to receive the worship of civil and military officials.


    The court meeting is no different from ordinary times. The officials of the lower factions slander each other. At last, they all want to see themselves as the emperor. In the past, this was the best moment for them. But today, they don''t have this feeling at all. On the contrary, they think that the previous practice is very ridiculous.


    "Ha ha..." With this smile, all the ministers who had been arguing shut up. They all looked at the emperor. They didn''t know why the emperor laughed. Is it possible that his Majesty was dissatisfied with the dispute?


    "The emperor!" Several debating ministers immediately knelt down in fear.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The minister is guilty!"


    "What are your sins?" Li Mo Shi asked.


    "We We... " The minister didn''t say anything at all.


    Li Mo Shi snorted coldly. He stood up and said, "you have no sin. You are afraid that I will kill you and I will be angry. After all, I am the emperor of the Xuanwu kingdom. But now I can feel your feelings. I am the emperor, but I am also a person. When someone holds a sword around his neck, he will be afraid too!"


    "What do you mean, emperor?" When several ministers heard this, they were really scared.


    "What he meant was that he knew he was going to die!" At this time, suddenly two people flew in from the outside, one male and one female. They were Lin Haoming and ye Wei.


    "You did come to my life?" Asked Mr. Li.


    "Did you order my father to die?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I said," don''t you believe me? " Asked Mr. Li.


    "What do you think?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No way. Although it was a secret order at that time, many people carried out it. You didn''t think of it or didn''t find me. Once you found it, you can still find many clues. So I want to deny that you don''t believe it, so I have to admit it!" Li Mo Shi said with a bitter smile.


    "Why kill my father and brother?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, it''s disturbing xuanxi. Ye Wei achieved too much in those years, but the Lin and ye families are in laws. I''m afraid that with Ye Wei''s promotion to Queen Xuan in the future, ye Xuansheng will have the intention to replace Nangong family, and Lin Tianyang is holding a heavy military prize. So I plan to kill him first and cut off the help of the Ye family. I hope you suspect that the Ye family killed your father, but you didn''t fall for it And I didn''t expect Ye Wei to be Yong Wang''s daughter Li Mo Shi Road.


    "So simple?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How complicated is that? I''m the emperor of Xuanwu. I have so many things to deal with. Although it''s not a small matter to kill your father, it''s impossible to put all your energy into it. It''s very difficult to be an emperor! " Li Mo Shi sighed bitterly.


    "You are more wise and decisive than nangong''an. If you didn''t kill my father and brother, I would not trouble you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Wise fart, the most wise one is your master. He seems to be confused, but in fact, he is smarter than anyone else. He stands tall at the top and looks at the three sides constantly fighting and fighting. Whoever is weak will help others, and whoever is strong will check and balance. He is the master of this continent. My name is emperor, but now you can not easily kill me!" Li Mo Shi said to himself.


    When Mr. Li mocked himself, the forbidden army of the Xuanwu kingdom had already rushed to the gate of the hall, but no one dared to kill him, at least no one dared to enter without the emperor''s command.


    "You asked for it!" Ye Wei disdains the way.


    "You are too powerful, Lin Haoming. You are beyond the control of human resources. Your existence is a mistake. You are powerful enough to kill anyone you want. How can the world be stable?" Li Mo Shi roared.


    "It''s just that you are standing in my position too low. The way of heaven is just like this. You are still a character. You can decide by yourself. I will give you a whole body!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Your majesty!" When he heard this, he immediately yelled at someone above the hall.


    "Lin Haoming, do you know that what you do will lead to chaos in the world. You are a sinner in the world!" Finally, some honest and upright ministers came forward to denounce.


    "Sinner? The weak is guilty, you don''t understand! " Lin Haoming didn''t want to argue about this, but he said with emotion that the cultivation of immortals has always been based on power. In order to cultivate a flag, many demons sacrificed thousands of people. When he was in the blood refining sect, he had seen too many of them. Among the various tribes in the demon world, you die and I live."Full of nonsense, don''t think that you can do whatever you want when you are strong. You still can''t defeat the destiny after all, or there will be more talented people in the near future!" The minister continued to argue excitedly.


    Lin Haoming no longer wanted to defend himself and didn''t want to kill him. He just looked at Li Mo Shi and urged him: "give you ten rest. What will you say after ten interest, you don''t decide yourself, so I can only do it!"


    "After my death, I made king Xin the new emperor. Please support the king of Xin, so that the Xuanwu kingdom will not be in danger!" Li Mo Shi gave the last will of his life, then he clapped his hand on the forehead, and the hero of the generation fell down in front of the Dragon chair.


    "Your majesty!" Seeing Li Mo Shi fall down, the civil and military of the whole dynasty all knelt down, but none of them dared to do anything to Lin Haoming, the man who forced the emperor to death.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help but show a mocking smile. Looking at these crying and shouting ministers, he sneered: "you tell the king of letters, if he dares to ascend the throne, what will happen to Li Mo Shi? What will happen to him? As for you, it has nothing to do with me if you want to choose other people as Emperor!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty showed all kinds of strange expressions. They were lost, surprised, stunned and unbelievable, but no one came out to stop them. Even the former minister didn''t speak. It was obvious that he was not on the side of King Xin, and he had his own plan.


    "Ha ha Let''s go Seeing this, Lin Haoming burst out laughing again. Then he took two women and flew away from here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    After Lin Haoming left, the Xinwang did not ascend the throne, and the Xuanwu Kingdom immediately fell into civil strife, and even the six princes vied for the throne. As a result, within three months, they were killed and killed. Finally, the situation of three princes supporting soldiers and fighting each other with self-respect became the situation.


    Lin Haoming went back to changlongshan. He didn''t give huanglongzi and his leader''s elder brother fufengzi face at all. He directly slaughtered nearly 100 children of the original Xuanwu Kingdom, including two xuanwang. Most of the rest were xuanzun, which frightened the whole Yuzhou sword school. However, Huang Longzi admitted that Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were above him, which made everyone shut up, Because Lin Haoming is the strongest person, Huang Longzi is not willing to do anything, and even acquiesces in the clean-up. At this time, they know that the support of any faction and great power is not real, and strength is the most real thing. This also makes many people of Yuzhou sword school devote themselves to the cultivation.


    Lin Haoming also closed down at this time. It seems that after getting revenge, he doesn''t intend to pay attention to things.


    Many people of the Yuzhou sword school felt that Lin Haoming intended to impact on the legendary xuanhuang realm. However, with the years of closing down, the people gradually calmed down, and the Yuzhou sword school returned to normal order.


    Everyone thought that when Lin Haoming closed down, Lin Haoming became Zhang ziyao again and appeared in the capital of xuanxi.


    Lin Haoming originally wanted to live near Changlong mountain, but after thinking about it, she decided to leave. Although Ye Wei was not dissatisfied with Lin Haoming''s practice, Lin Haoming didn''t want to embarrass her, so she left, and it was convenient for her to practice after leaving.


    Xuanxi state, accompanied by a year of turbulence, gradually calmed down. Along with the calm and Zhang ziyao''s return, Zhang''s house was decorated with lanterns. The two children of Zhang''s family got married on the same day.


    With ye Xuansheng''s accession to the throne, Zhang ziyao seems to have a close relationship with Lin Haoming, which makes Zhang''s family rise. However, his two children have experienced the kidnapping of Li Yu, which is quite stable, which makes Lin Haoming quite satisfied.


    Although the marriage has been delayed for more than a year, Lin Haoming also has a kind of unprecedented joy when he looks at the children getting married.


    The two children got married at the same time, and even ye Xuansheng, who became the emperor, came to congratulate him in person, which made the zhangjias rise and even the Yang family.


    In fact, Mr. Yang shanglang has become a staunch supporter.


    After the wedding, both children moved out. Lin Haoming resigned from the academy and started the Royal Academy to teach in the Royal Academy.


    More than a year later, the two children gave birth to a grandson and a granddaughter, making the family seem more prosperous.


    A few years later, the two children married several concubines. Lin Haoming didn''t have much to do with it. As time went on, Zhang ziyao''s descendants became more and more.


    Zhang ziyao''s 50th birthday, her grandsons and granddaughters are also sensible. The first born is a daughter, and the eldest daughter, Zhang Shiyu, always likes to dance swords and swords. Now she is seven years old, but she looks like a little boy. Her mother has no way to deal with her. In addition, she has a son, but she doesn''t have much discipline. On the contrary, her grandmother loves her very much and becomes a little bully.


    After Lin Haoming''s birthday, Zhang Shiyu was sent to Yuzhou sword school, which can be regarded as the realization of her wish.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also resigned from the Royal Academy. With the stability of xuanxi, he began to accompany his two wives to travel mountains and rivers and enjoy life.


    The two wives are both over 40 years old, but they are still very fond of each other. In a few years, they have left footprints in many places in xuanxi.


    After a visit to the sea, Zhang ziyao suddenly fell ill. He was nearly sixty years old and could not afford to fall ill.


    Ye Qing and Tao Lian are worried about the master''s illness. Since they married Lin Haoming, they have lived a good life for 30 years, which makes them forget the pain. At this time, seeing the doctor shaking his head at his husband''s illness, they are heartbroken.


    Tao Lian began to pray for God and Buddha Day and night. Ye Qing tried to find a way to get the imperial doctor, and even became the emperor''s grandfather to help, but there was no way.


    On this day, the grand doctor gave Zhang ziyao some medicine. After taking the medicine, he let the two ladies and two young men in. It was obviously the last moment.


    Two women, with tears in their eyes, came to Lin Haoming''s bedside.


    Lin Haoming looks at these two women who have white hair and are no longer young. If he can, he will naturally be willing to stay with them forever, but this is the way of heaven. Because of this, Lin Haoming does not dare to show mercy. Otherwise, with his tens of thousands of years of life, I don''t know how many women Tao will have today.


    "Qing''er, lian''er, I have two of you to accompany me. It''s a pity that I can''t stay with you for a long time. It''s a pity that I''m sorry for you all in my life."


    "Husband, don''t talk about it. When you married lian''er, even if it was only one day, lian''er was the happiest woman, let alone thirty years!" Tao Lian can''t help it any longer, grabbing Lin Haoming''s hand and crying."Sister lian''er is not wrong at all. Husband, if you don''t have you, I don''t know how to live my life. You are good to us and spoil us all the time. Being able to marry you is the happiest thing in Qing''er''s life. The only pity is that I live alone. If there is an afterlife, Qing''er is willing to be husband and wife with her husband again." Ye Qing couldn''t help crying.


    "Me too!" Tao Lian said the same way.


    "I Zhang ziyao has you two, which is also the happiest thing in my life!" Lin Haoming reached out and stroked their cheeks. His eyes also showed infinite nostalgia.


    "A gift, a grace!" At this time, Lin Haoming called again.


    "Dad, please tell me what you want." Two children kneel in front of Lin Haoming''s bed.


    "You are about to be thirty. In the future, you must treat your mother well. If you are not good to them, your father will never forgive you lightly." Lin Haoming warned.


    "Dad, don''t worry. We will serve our mothers well and not let them suffer any injustice." The two agreed together.


    "Very well, Zhangjia began to prosper, and now you are relatives. Naturally, you are also rich and prosperous, but there must be decline when you are prosperous. Therefore, even at this moment, you should also think about the way back. You should not be arrogant and arrogant, let alone participate in the struggle for imperial power, so that you can have more wealth and honor for a period of time!" At this time, Lin Haoming can only tell his descendants what to do.


    "Yes, children will pass on their father''s words as family precepts!" Zhang Tianci promised, but after finishing, he found that his father had not moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    "Dad Zhang Tianci cried out.


    Accompanied by the son''s call, Ye Qing also found that her husband had not moved.


    "Husband The two women began to cry together. They grabbed Lin Haoming''s hand and threw themselves on him.


    "Dad The two sons also knelt down.


    Then the door opened, and Lin Yang, with his children and other wives and concubines, came in and knelt behind them.


    Half a day later, the emperor ye Xuansheng ordered a state funeral for Zhang ziyao, and went to Zhang''s house to mourn in person. Then three thousand disciples of Zhang ziyao came to Zhang''s house to mourn.


    All the descendants of the family, even Zhang Shiyu, who was practicing in Yuzhou sword school, came home to see his grandfather die. For a time, the whole family fell into a state of sadness.


    Ten miles long street, thousands of people see each other off in sackcloth.


    A monument was erected in front of the tomb, and 300 disciples recited poems to send them off.


    His wife and descendants wept bitterly in front of the tomb, and his majesty praised the imperial edict.


    At night, a long lamp was lit in front of the tomb, day and night.


    In the middle of the night, suddenly the moon was covered by dark clouds, and soon it rained.


    Afraid that the lights would go out, the tomb keeper immediately went to take an umbrella to cover it. When he came back, he suddenly saw a figure coming out of the tomb. He was startled and fell to the ground.


    Wait for him to get up and then look carefully, where there is anyone, I think it''s the light that makes him look away.


    Lin Haoming looked at the tomb keeper with an umbrella and a lantern towards Zhang ziyao''s tombstone in the dark, and sighed slightly in his heart.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming appeared in the ZhangFu.


    Through the window, he saw his two wives sitting side by side at the head of the bed, chatting about the past, but with tears on their faces.


    Most of the grandchildren are sleeping. The two sons are drinking with each other in the room. They are already drunk. Only Zhang Shiyu is dancing swords in the back hall alone. The little girl is 13 years old. Although her face is still childish, she is also graceful and graceful, with a trace of heroism rarely seen in women.


    Zhang Shiyu looks a little bit like her grandmother. She is more beautiful than Qing''er. She used to love her granddaughter most. Now she leaves, I don''t know what the girl will do in the future. She has a good aptitude, which is a pity.


    "Who is it?" Suddenly Zhang Shiyu called.


    Lin Haoming went out directly, looked at her and said softly, "you are Li bao''er''s disciple. According to the seniority, you should call me master uncle! "


    " you, you are Uncle Lin! " Zhang Shiyu and other Lin Haoming walked to the front of him, seemed to see his appearance clearly, some surprised called up.


    "Do you know me?" Lin Haoming was slightly surprised.


    "Master, there is a portrait of you. I didn''t expect to see you!" Zhang Shiyu is a little shy.


    "Your grandfather and I are close friends. I didn''t expect to get the news that he was seriously ill when I went out of the customs. I didn''t have time to see him last time." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Did you come all night?" Zhang Shiyu said.


    "Well, I saw your hand just now. There is something wrong with it. I can give you some advice." Lin Haoming road.


    "Really, thank you very much Zhang Shiyu exclaimed in surprise.


    "Don''t thank me. Thank your grandfather." Lin Haoming sighed and then began to point.


    Zhang Shiyu listened carefully, and Lin Haoming also taught with great care. Lin Haoming found that Zhang''s qualifications were better than what he had imagined. His two sons did not inherit their own qualifications, but they were reflected in this granddaughter. Lin Haoming was so conscientious in teaching, and did not leave until dawn.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming would teach Zhang Shiyu every night. It seemed that he wanted to give her all he had learned. In this way, Zhang Shiyu admired Lin Haoming more and more.


    Every day, what Zhang Shiyu expects most is to get Lin Haoming''s advice. However, after nearly a month, Zhang Shiyu still waits for Lin Haoming on this day, but Lin Haoming doesn''t show up when he should be.


    Zhang Shiyu was a little anxious. She always thought that maybe her uncle had something to delay, and she didn''t see anyone until dawn. This made her feel very uneasy, but she still comforted herself that she couldn''t leave without saying goodbye and would come back tomorrow.


    When she returned to her room, she found that there was a pamphlet and a letter at the head of her bed, which made her heart tremble.


    The letter was left by Lin Haoming, and so was the pamphlet. It contained Lin Haoming''s experience in the cultivation of dark Qi. It was also the last thing that Lin Haoming left this granddaughter.


    When Zhang Shiyu gratefully holds the letter and kneels to the pamphlet with tears, Lin Haoming is far away from the capital.


    Just yesterday, ye Wei and Tang Lan also came to the capital. Lin Haoming knew that he had to go, so he left the two things.


    For nearly a month, Lin Haoming taught Zhang Shiyu and watched the changes in his family. His two wives were still sad, but their tears were less and less. Both sons were filial to their mothers. The two women with white temples gradually showed a smile in the face of their children.The son began to take charge of the family business, and the grandchildren had their own destiny.


    More than ten days later, in front of Lin Tianyang''s tomb in xilongguan, Lin Haoming visited his father, elder brother, husband and son for the last time.


    Three people did not cry, there is no sadness, only a kind of silence, and a little reluctant.


    A month later, Lin Haoming has arrived at Wanghai county. Lin Haoming finds the shop that Li Yu said to himself, and then takes out the jade pendant.


    A day later, the owner of the shop took Lin Haoming out of the city, all the way to the seaside, and finally arrived at a natural coastal cave.


    The cave is under a cliff. If you don''t go there by boat, it''s hard to find that the cave is very huge. A huge dark sea boat is locked in the cave by several thick chains, so as not to cause accidents due to the tide.


    "Lin Haoming, just the three of you!" Li Yu looks at the three people who come in by boat in the bow of the boat and greets Lin Haoming like an old acquaintance.


    "Just the three of us!" Lin Haoming originally told huanglongzi, but when he and ye Wei met, he found that huanglongzi did not come.


    Huang Longzi does not have many longevity yuan. If he is a few decades younger, he may still have the idea of fighting. But now he has lost his ambition and is not willing to leave Yuzhou sword school, because Huang Longzi knows very well that the Yuzhou sword school reached its peak with the emergence of Lin Haoming and ye Wei. Once someone finds out that they are gone, he still exists, which can still frighten him Others, if he falls, the Yuzhou sword school may also be in turmoil, so he at least hopes that the people behind him can replace him, and he can also guard the Yuzhou sword school for decades.


    Everyone has their own choice, just as they choose to leave, so does Huang Longzi''s choice to stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    "You inform me a few years later than you originally agreed!" Lin Haoming flew to the bow of the boat and looked at the rain road with no change.


    "Give you a few more years to get along with your wife and children is not very good!" Li Yu light smile way.


    Lin Haoming knew that the woman knew about her dressing up as Zhang ziyao, but she didn''t say much.


    Li Yu said with a faint smile: "I didn''t mean it. The material of the ship itself is nothing, but the things painted on the surface are not easy to find. I have to wait a few more years!"


    Lin Haoming listened and looked at the surface of the ship, as if coated with a layer of gum like things.


    "Come on, come with me into the cabin. I''ve lived here most of these years!" Li Yu said and turned to go inside.


    Lin Haoming followed him in, and soon met the middle-aged eunuch who had abducted his child. However, he did not change his appearance, and he was even more spiritual than before. Lin Haoming realized that he had also entered the realm of xuanwang in these years.


    "This is Ma Zhong, one of my subordinates. He has been working for many years." Li Yu introduced.


    Lin Haoming just nodded slightly, without saying much.


    Lin Haoming found that almost all the things in the cabin are completely fixed. The tables, chairs and beds are firmly nailed in the cabin, which has become a part of the cabin, obviously to face the wind and waves.


    The living area is not big, but there is a huge cabin. Lin Haoming finds that the cabins are full of barrels, and they don''t know what they are loaded with.


    "It''s full of fish oil!" Without waiting for Lin Haoming to say, Li Yu answered first.


    "What do you want so much fish oil for?" Ye Wei asked curiously.


    "You don''t think you want to leave, just go through the wind and waves. Of course, the fish oil is used for burning. The coating on the surface of the ship is used to isolate the flame. You will know when you are ready."


    "Is there anything in the sea?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Almost. You''ll know when it''s time." Li Yu didn''t understand.


    "When will it be?" Ye Wei asked.


    "Naturally, we can trust you. In fact, you have come a few days earlier, and there are still some things not ready!" Said Li Yu.


    "What else?" Ye Wei continues to ask.


    "You''ll find out in two days!" Li Yu''s mouth is still not loose.


    The cave looks like a big cave, but there is nothing else except this boat. For the next two days, the torrential rain made them live on this boat.


    On the third day here, Lin Haoming finally saw what she had prepared. It turned out to be cages of birds of all sizes.


    "Why do you get so many birds?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "You want to know that I can tell you that I''m almost ready, but before I tell you something, I think it''s necessary to confirm with you!" Li Yu is facing Lin Haoming''s question. His face is quite solemn at this time, and he no longer has a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming is also correct.


    Li Yu took Lin Haoming into the cabin by himself, gave him a cup of tea, watched Lin Haoming drink, and then said: "remember what I said to you before, we are only driven by interests, and there is no direct trust between you and me. Although I think you also know that I am not the mastermind of killing your father and brother, but your cultivation is too high After leaving, I still can''t put my life completely on you


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I originally planned that you and I should take a poison that the other party can remove, but in recent years, I have searched all over the place and haven''t found any suitable one!" Li Yu Dao.


    "What are your plans?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have a perfect way to solve the contradiction between us, and it is the only one, at least for now I only think of it!"


    "What way to say it, don''t cover it up!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I am pregnant with your child!" Li Yu Dao.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was shocked. Some of them couldn''t believe that they looked at each other. However, seeing her expression was not a joke, but a serious one.


    Li Yu, however, did not hurry to explain: "early pregnancy will not have an impact on my cultivation, and as far as I know, you still pay more attention to feelings. If you even have your own children, I can''t help it."


    "I can guarantee that I will never attack you after leaving..."


    "You believe it yourself, but I don''t believe it. You don''t think I''m a broken flower, so you don''t look up to me?" Li Yu Dao.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that it''s impossible for me to realize this idea with you. I won''t have anything to do with a woman who has no feelings with myself, let alone make you pregnant." Lin Haoming said firmly.


    "If so, then I can not go to sea, and Lin Haoming, you think I really want to give yourself to you, I am not that kind of woman without bottom line!" Li Yu Dao."Who is your son''s father?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "I won''t tell anyone, I want to forget myself, and I''ve already let him lead an ordinary life peacefully. Since I set foot on this boat, I just want to live for me. If Lin Haoming really has no way, I won''t ask for it. If you don''t agree, then none of us can leave!" Li Yu Dao.


    Lin Haoming think carefully, this matter is really troublesome, really oneself can''t let her completely believe the way, for a time two people are silent.


    Shortly after the silence, Lin Haoming suddenly felt something strange in his body. Then he realized something. He looked at the other side and said, "you give me the medicine!"


    "Not bad!" Li Yu burst out laughing.


    Lin Haoming was about to leave at once, but the fierce rain blocked the door.


    "Get out of my way!" Lin Haoming was angry.


    "Lin Haoming, I know you won''t agree, so I can only do this. Don''t blame me. I''m not as good as you, but there are still some ways to guard the door. If you really rush out, I will destroy the ship immediately." The rain threatened.


    "You''re crazy!" Lin Haoming called.


    "I also want to live, there is no way!" Cried the rain.


    "You are a madman Lin Haoming was more and more angry because he knew that what Li Yu gave himself was not poison, but aphrodisiac. The two were totally different. He could suppress and remove it, but he also needed to find a quiet place to eliminate the drug. However, the other party obviously did not give him a chance.


    "I''m not sure if I''m not crazy!" Li Yu but smile more happy, and then she is a pull on her body dress, large pieces of snow-white skin exposed in front of Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    The ship is on the sea. Looking back on what happened more than three months ago, Lin Haoming is not in a good mood, or can''t get better.


    Li Yu is now pregnant with her own child. After being drugged by her, she finally got her move, and she was obviously good.


    But Lin Haoming doesn''t want to think about it, and he won''t Tell ye Wei and Tang Lan. He only hopes that Li Yu will keep his promise when he arrives.


    The big ship has been sailing at sea for three days, and the first two days have been adapting. After all, ships always have to try when they go out to sea. Now they are really heading for the open sea. According to the prediction, they will soon enter the stormy area.


    There were not many sailors on the ship, only more than 30. Many of them were Desperado or martyrs trained by the fierce rain. Although the place was dangerous, they were willing to follow suit.


    In the distance, a dark line suddenly appeared in his sky. The appearance of the line clearly divided the sky and the sea into three parts. Although they were still far away, they seemed to have been able to see the raging waves in the distant sea. This also made Lin Haoming feel very strange, because the waves behind that line were so fierce, but they did not come to the offshore. Lin Haoming could only One thing I believe is that there is some kind of prohibition, which leads to such a strange scene. If Lin Haoming is not wrong, there may be something special about this Yuzhou continent.


    "Lin Haoming, we will enter the wolf area soon. I suggest that we should enter the cabin!" Li Yu arrived behind Lin Haoming at this time.


    Lin Haoming also nodded when he heard this. After having a relationship with Li Yu before, Li Yu also said some things.


    when Lin Haoming entered the big ship, the seaman began to seal the hull''s exterior. After closing the door, he also put some special gel to block the gap.


    Most of the rest of the people gathered in the cabin, and the cabin had already prepared ropes and designed a lot of handrails. About half an hour later, the ship rushed into the wild waves. Suddenly, the whole ship seemed to be a leaf swaying in the water, completely left to the waves.


    Lin Haoming grasped the handrail tightly and put a strong rope on his body. Otherwise, he would not be able to hold his body if he was not fixed in the boat.


    With the impact of the waves, the ship also made a creaking sound, as if the ship was about to split. He was in the cabin. Lin Haoming thought about those people on the deck. Although they were tied with iron cables, they were more difficult. Even if they could pass, they did not know what would happen.


    In Lin Haoming''s cultivation, although the turbulence was severe, it was not so bad. It was only for a long time, which lasted for most of the day, that suddenly calmed down again, as if some of them had recovered their quietness.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately rushed out of the cabin, but when he came out, he found that the deck was in a mess, all the masts of the ship were broken, and half of the sailors were missing. Obviously, they were all buried in the sea in the raging waves.


    Lin Haoming in the cabin, just feel bumpy, not too much feeling, did not expect this outside unexpectedly such appearance, this lets Lin Haoming also cannot help but sigh.


    Tang Lan and ye Wei come out together with Li Yu. Li Yu goes to the rest of the sailors, obviously comforting them.


    After consolation, Li Yu also came to Lin Haoming, looked at him, his face was still calm and said: "it''s a little more serious than I expected, but it''s still under control. The next is the most important thing. I suggest you take advantage of the calm and have a good rest."


    Lin Haoming nodded, then did not say much, and then returned to the cabin, and this time everyone gathered in a cabin, ate some food and sat on the ground knee.


    A few hours later, I suddenly heard some "Dong Dong" sounds similar to knocking on the door. As the sound kept going, everyone got up immediately.


    At this time, we also heard the sailors calling, and all of them ran out. It was only in the middle of the night that torches were lit on the boat. Lin Haoming saw that there were many fish in the water by moonlight. The small ones were only palm sized, and the big ones had long arms and sharp spines on the top of their heads. At the moment, they were hitting the ship with these spikes.


    "Pour oil!" By this time, the heavy rain had reached the broken mast and began to shout.


    The sailor, who had been prepared for a long time, threw the bucket filled with fish oil into the water, broke it and dropped the torch.


    The fish oil floats on the sea surface. As soon as the torch falls, it burns up.


    The fire was very big, and it burned up against the ship. At this time, the coagulated grease smeared on the ship worked. With the protection of these things, the ship would not be set on fire. For this reason, the fierce rain had to wait for several years.


    As the fire came out, those strange fish ran away one after another, as if they were naturally afraid of the fire. Lin Haoming was relieved to see this scene. Otherwise, even if the ship was huge, it would not be able to withstand the impact of the strange fish. Once the ship was finished, it would be in danger on the sea.


    Although these strange fish escaped, Lin Haoming soon found that the fish did not really leave, but followed behind. The ship needed to keep throwing fish oil down to ensure that the fish could not come up. Moreover, with the navigation, the number of fish in the rear was obviously increasing.Two hours later, I had been holding on like this. I soon found that the fish oil was almost used up. Originally, the stock was more than some, but some of it was broken during the rough wave area. Although the loss was not much, it was particularly important at this critical moment.


    Ma Zhong was the first to fly to the sea with his sword and began to slaughter these strange fish.


    The speed of killing fish with dark gas is not fast, and the effect is not good. These strange fish will hide under the water when they are threatened. Fortunately, the strange fish will not raise their head to dig a boat under the water, otherwise it will be finished.


    Lin Haoming soon joined the battle group, not with the last barrel of fish oil also burned out, strange fish quickly surrounded.


    "Hold on, everyone. It''ll be fine in the morning. You can live as long as you stay up till dawn." In the face of this scene, Li Yu also had to open his mouth to encourage, although everyone knew the situation.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not leave any hands. The dark air penetrated through his fingertips, and each dark Qi could kill a big fish. However, there were too many strange fish, and in less than a quarter of an hour, some places were cut through by strange fish.


    The sailor immediately ran into the cabin to stop the leak, but there were more leaking places, which made people''s faces more and more ugly. Seeing that it would not work like this again, he suddenly heard some birds calling from afar.


    At this time, people found that it was finally time for the east to turn white. At the place where the dawn appeared, a group of huge seabirds flew over, and then they rushed directly to the fish around the ship.


    With the arrival of these big birds, the fish began to disperse at once, but the faces of the people who returned to the boat were more and more nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    These big birds, spread their wings have a ten foot bonus, soon the fish in these big birds under the hunting, gradually disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the fish, Lin Haoming''s face became more dignified, because these big birds began to hover over the ship, as if they were very interested in the ship.


    The ship was still sailing, but it was very slow because of the broken mast and the leakage below, and the big birds seemed to be watching the ship and its people.


    At last, after hovering for half an hour, a big bird swooped down and caught one of the sailors with a knife in his claws.


    A cold light passed through the body of the fallen bird. The bird''s claws had not been caught, but had been pierced through the head by a seven inch long steel needle.


    It was Li Yu who killed a big bird. After killing a big bird, she told Ma Zhong, "these birds are just testing now. Don''t give them an opportunity. Ma Zhong, take the sailors down and control the direction with the oars. Don''t come up easily."


    Ma Zhong immediately realized that he called on people and immediately went down. Before arriving at the destination, these sailors were also very valuable.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath, looked at the birds in the sky, and asked, "Li Yu, the islands you mentioned seem to exist. Otherwise, we can''t explain these birds. Just take the island, will it be the habitat of these birds?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know. If it''s OK, if it''s not, what will happen if you don''t even go to these birds, and there may not be only one island!" Li Yu Dao.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that it was the same. However, as a result, he became more and more uneasy. As expected, the danger of going to sea was even greater than he had imagined.


    After seeing that the first big bird died, and then another quarter of an hour later, there were more birds flying down, and there were seven or eight birds at once.


    Seven or eight had to be solved, but there were still thousands of them circling. When they came down together, they would surely be finished. But at this time, they could only hold them. After a while, more and more big birds were found, as if they were really afraid of death.


    "The rain, the birds in them!" Lin Haoming called.


    "It''s definitely not good to let them out at this time. They will be all caught in a moment. Wait a moment, and all these birds will be mobilized!" Compared with Lin Haoming, Li Yu seems calm.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say much when he saw her saying this, but in fact, he didn''t insist on it for long. The birds in the sky swooped down, some of them grabbed at the boat directly, some stopped to put them on and rubbed them with their claws. The surface of the ship suddenly became more messy.


    The big birds around the four were also very fierce. Although the bodies of big birds were soon around the four people, they were still rushing towards them.


    "Ma Zhong, let the birds go!" At this time, Li Yu finally yelled, and then a few windows were opened on the side of the ship, and the birds that had been packed in the boxes early in the morning flew out.


    Seeing the birds flying out, these big birds who besieged the ship were attracted very quickly. They circled in the air and chased them out directly. Those who fell on the ship also rose in succession.


    Li Yu caught these birds, the most important flying speed is fast, big birds fly fast, but it is not so easy to catch up with them.


    Seeing so many big birds disappear, Lin Haoming and others are relieved. Otherwise, these big birds will consume us.


    After removing all the remaining birds, a few people can finally take a break for a while. While resting, no one is stingy. They directly take out xuanjing to absorb and supplement Xuanli power.


    "Will these birds come back later?" After recovering some, Lin Haoming asked uncertainly.


    "I only release half of the birds. If I come back, I will do it again. According to the chart, we are not far from the island that can be trimmed. Maybe we can see it in an hour or two!" Said Li Yu.


    Lin Haoming knows that Li Yu''s words have something to cheer on. Even if the chart is accurate, the dangers are expected. But it is not so easy to find the island in the vast sea, and even it is normal to get lost in the sea.


    Fortunately, after a long time, many people are worried about the coming of fish oil. However, with the coming of fish oil, there is no strange thing for everyone.


    The sailors in the cabin came out one by one, some repairing ships, some studying charts, but they were all silent and clearly understood the present situation.


    Ye Wei leans in Lin Haoming''s arms and looks at the sunset. She doesn''t speak. She just feels the silence of this moment.


    "Wei Wei, will you regret going out to sea with me?" Lin Haoming was not calm at all, even with a trace of sadness. He knew that if he died, he would die in the devil tower, which was not the result he wanted to see.


    "I don''t regret it. If you don''t go this time, you will die if you stay in Yuzhou. You and I will have been to the king of nine Xuanxuan as early as possible, but there is no way to advance xuanhuang. If you can''t live forever, what''s the difference between one day and one hundred years?" Ye Wei knows her situation very well."To have your wife is the greatest blessing in my life." Lin Haoming hugged her tightly, and his heart also raised infinite love and pity.


    "Lin Haoming, you also let me lean on!" At this time, Li Yu suddenly leaned over and leaned directly against Lin Haoming''s other side. His hands also held Lin Haoming''s body, his head resting on his heart, as if to share Lin Haoming''s chest with Ye Wei.


    Ye Wei has some doubts, looking at her slightly dissatisfied.


    Li Yu promised Lin Haoming that he would not talk about his relationship with him. He could only say, "I don''t know if I can spend the night alone. I don''t want to be alone. Lin Haoming, you don''t have two wives in xuanxi country. Can''t you pity me at this time?"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he thought that she was pregnant with her own child in her stomach. Her heart was soft and her other hand was around her.


    Ye Wei saw this, and finally did not say anything, after all, it seems to be about to die.


    "Mother Lin Haoming called to Tang Lan.


    "I''m fine!" Tang Lan just looked at the sea in the distance, then pointed to the distance and said: "Haoming, you see, that point is not an island!"


    Hearing this, the three people who had been leaning together all of a sudden rushed out and went to the side of the boat and looked in the direction Tang Lan knew.


    Lin Haoming looked at it carefully and found that there was indeed a small white spot over there. Although it was very small, it was obviously not moving. It was definitely not a bird, and its location was not right. It was only an island.


    Li Yu soon showed surprise on his face, and then called out to his back: "Ma Zhong, let people turn the direction. The island is over there, and the island is over there. While there is still an hour, try to get closer to it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    Two hours after dark, the ship finally arrived at the so-called island.


    Maybe it''s because it''s close to the island. Even if it''s dark, the fish don''t show up.


    The island was covered with gray rocks. After getting off the boat, all the people fixed the boat firmly to the beach.


    On the beach are all large and small gravel, the gravel is also gray white, do not know what the stone is, in the moonlight, especially pale, not so comfortable.


    "Let''s take a little rest near the beach, and tomorrow we''ll explore the island and find materials to repair the ship!" After working for a while, Li Yu also gave orders.


    All of them were exhausted in the past two days. After the order was given, everyone relaxed at once. Except for those who had to be on duty, some sailors went to sleep.


    Lin Haoming several also cross the knee to adjust breath. All the time, in the state of uncertainty.


    Nothing happened overnight. When the sun rose the next day, under the sunshine, everyone gradually became energetic.


    When Lin Haoming flew into the air, he found that the island was not big. The whole island looked like a long strip. The widest place was less than five miles, and the length was more than ten miles. There were no trees on the island, but not all the stones were bare. Occasionally, there were some weeds among the stones.


    Despite this, they are still divided into two groups. One is tenacious. Lin Haoming takes Ye Wei and Li Yu to the island to see if there is anything to use.


    But a turn down, found that there is nothing, which let Lin Haoming also some helpless.


    "There are some materials on board, but not much. The mast can be erected again. But what if you encounter strange fish and big birds?" Back at the beach, looking at the sailor who is repairing the ship, Lin Haoming said his heart''s trouble, which is also the place of everyone''s worry.


    "Who says we are going to leave soon. In winter, those strange fish and big birds will disappear!" Li Yu Dao.


    "What?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he heard this. Obviously, he was a little surprised at the news, because he didn''t tell him about it before Li Yu.


    "Why didn''t you say that before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You know, there''s not much food on board, but the bodies of those big birds are enough for so many of us to eat for months." Li Yu Dao.


    Now is the early spring, if you want to wait until winter, Lin Haoming looked at her stomach, immediately realized what? His face changed and he said, "count me!"


    "I have no way, a fetus is not insured, but the child must be more secure!" Li Yu said helplessly.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Wei also felt a trace of something wrong from the conversation between the two people.


    Lin Haoming had no choice but to say all the things before.


    After ye Wei heard this, she looked at Li Yu, and her face was also very bad. Before that, Lin Haoming and Ye Qing were together. First, Lin Haoming wanted to revenge his father. Second, Ye Qing was his sister. Although he was not related by blood. Thirdly, Lin Haoming always used Zhang ziyao as his identity. Most importantly, no matter Ye Qing or Tao Lian, they were doomed to be unable to accompany Lin Haoming Li Yu is not the same. Although she only has the cultivation of the three Xuanxuan king, she can cultivate to this realm in self exploration with her qualification. It can be seen that her talent is high. Once the outside world is really the same as what she imagined, then there will be a strong opponent, and the other party has Haoming''s children.


    "Ye Wei, you don''t get angry. I have no way. If you change into you, you think there is any good way to make me believe you. At most, I''m willing to be small in the future." Li Yu looks at Ye Wei''s eyes, but also puts on an innocent look.


    "My husband won''t want you!" Ye Wei said word by word.


    Lin Haoming also sighed: "severe rain, we said good, once we arrive at a safe place, we go our own way!"


    "You have no conscience, you abandon us like this!" Li Yu deliberately stroked his stomach, which was only three months old, showing a poor look of being abandoned.


    "Can you stop being so shameless?" Ye Wei breathed.


    "But what I said is also true. Lin Haoming, you don''t want to know who my father is?" Li Yu asked.


    "I don''t want to know!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "It''s my master, the one who took me away, raised me, and called me all skills. He will die and have no children. He gave me this life, so I want to give Nangong an a child anyway. So I calculate the time, just like you did. As for nangong''an, he has never touched me at all. Every time, I use the enchantment technique to make clouds It''s the same with Ye Dingfeng in the fog. I''m not very smart. I can give myself to him in order to repay him, but I don''t want anyone to touch me! " Li Yu said, suddenly laughing at himself.


    "That''s enough for you!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "I''m just telling you. I''m not a slut. Your child''s mother is not the kind of woman who makes the best of herself." The path of the deep rain.


    Lin Haoming heard these words, no longer want to open his mouth, because he felt that he had been firmly grasped by this woman, and this key is his soft hearted.The island is very desolate. I don''t know if the gray white rock is poisonous and there are few fish around. If there were not so many big birds killed, people could not survive on the island, at least those sailors could not survive.


    Of course, in addition to desolation, the island is also calm. Seeing the fierce rain, Lin Haoming has no way to deal with it. Fortunately, after the ship has been repaired, it can also shelter from the wind and rain, so it will not be so miserable.


    Li Yu''s stomach gets bigger and bigger every day. At the end of the day, she simply lives like a little grandmother. Lin Haoming has no choice but to wait on her, which makes Ye Wei very angry. However, Tang Lan is still calm. I don''t know whether it is her daughter-in-law or her grandson.


    Not enough, when the weather cool down, Li Yu finally gave birth to the child, but not a boy, but a daughter.


    Lin Haoming did not consider the name of her daughter, but Liyu gave her a good name as soon as she was born, called Lin Yiyu.


    Although Lin Haoming also knows that Li Yu has some sinister intentions, after all, the child is his own, and the little girl is really very cute. This makes Lin Haoming feel a little excited, and sometimes even thinks of Zhang Shiyu. He doesn''t know how the child is now.


    With such feelings, Lin Haoming at least good for children, sometimes holding the child, see the rain smile, looking at his expression, Lin Haoming also feel a burst of helplessness.


    But after a month, the weather was completely cold, and we all know that even if we have a baby who has just been born for a month, we still have to continue to set sail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    After sailing again, no strange fish and big birds were found.


    Lin Haoming also asked Li Yu why he didn''t go in winter since he knew there were no birds and strange fish in winter.


    The explanation is that there''s no sea ice in winter.


    Lin Haoming did not know whether what she said was true or false, but he could only believe her words.


    After a few days, the sea was still calm, which made everyone relax gradually. After a few days, nothing happened. Even the sailors had more smiles on their faces.


    Ye Wei has nothing to do. She makes a few fishing rods and starts fishing.


    The main reason for this is the contradiction between Li Yu and Li Yu. There are still some fish in the sea. Yesterday, after finding out that there was not much food, Lin Haoming tried to catch two big fish like the sea to give everyone a taste. Of course, Li Yu saw it and said some words to stimulate Ye Wei, which made Ye Wei very unhappy.


    When Li Yu sees Ye Wei fishing, she just makes a fishing rod and goes fishing with her. It''s also a boring time to get something to eat.


    In this way, in a flash of time, it took more than three months. More than ten days after we set out, we confirmed that we found an island on the chart. The island itself seems to be the habitat of seabirds. There are some trees on it. After adding some materials, we can sail faster under the determined direction.


    Now a group of people arrived at an island, which was relatively desolate, but compared with the first gray and White Rock Island, there were still some sparse shrubs on the island.


    At this time, the temperature has risen again. With the coming of spring, people are worried about the recovery of strange fish and big birds, so they plan to spend more than half a year on the island.


    Lin Haoming has no opinion about this. Fortunately, compared with the previous Island, this island is not less than before. There are many shells and many fish on the beach of the island, so it is not likely to starve.


    Life on the island is boring, but relatively stable. Looking at her daughter growing up day by day, Lin Haoming also has some feelings in her heart. In fact, ye Wei gradually fell in love with this lively little girl. Moreover, the first time the little girl opened her mouth was to call ye Wei''s mother, which made her scold her daughter for having no conscience and made Ye Wei happy. She also hurt her little girl more and more Yes.


    Lin Haoming even suspects that this is the Bureau set up by Li Yu on purpose. When we are together, we only sail in winter. According to the chart, we don''t know that it will take several years to meet people. If everyone is cold and hostile, we can''t make a living.


    Only a few days after my daughter would speak, and winter was coming again, we set out again by boat.


    As time went by, Lin Yiyu was already six years old and had been on the sea for six years.


    Ye Wei''s hostility to Li Yu is also gradually disappearing. After all, there are only so many people on the vast sea. If they do not unite, they will gradually despair.


    The sea life is not easy, food only fish and shells, occasionally some seabirds, but this day, the ship encountered a sea animal in the voyage.


    The shape of the sea animal is still like a fish, but it is very big. It is seven or eight feet long. There is a row of bone spines on its back. These bone spines can rotate and shoot out like a sharp arrow. A sailor is not prepared at all. He is killed directly by the sea animal hiding under the water. The man falls into the water and is swallowed by the sea animal until the sea animal wants to come again Once, Lin Haoming, who was alert, killed the sea animal with one blow. But even then, he was afraid. Because Yiyu was six years old and would run around on the deck. If the sea animal targeted her, Lin Haoming couldn''t imagine, so he had to let the little girl live in the cabin. Even if he wanted to come out, at least he would have to live with Ye Wei and others.


    Less than three days after the first appearance of the sea animal, a more ferocious sea animal appeared. The sea animal was larger than the previous one. It was more than ten feet long. It seemed to be covered with a layer of armor. As soon as it appeared, it rushed to the ship and tried to overturn it. However, under the joint efforts of Lin Haoming and ye Wei, the sea animal was seriously injured and directly sank into the water Bottom.


    Although the sea beast was not killed, it was seriously injured and could not be cured in a short time. It will arrive at the next destination in less than a month, and I don''t think we will meet again.


    But what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that, after less than two days, several such sea animals surrounded the ship together.


    One of these sea animals is already very powerful. When several of them come together, Lin Haoming and ye Wei can''t cope with it. However, the sailors are already pale at the moment, because everyone knows what the final result will be if there is no ship. Even if they can fly for a short time with the help of dark air, the dark air will soon be exhausted.


    Everyone knew that, so he was really desperate at the moment. Lin Haoming didn''t leave a hand at all. When he finally killed two of these sea animals, the ship was damaged.


    I don''t know if the bad luck in the past was all used by these sea animals. However, there was no accident in the following period of time. It was just that the ship was damaged. Although it would not sink, the sailing speed was much slower. It was impossible for the island to arrive in the expected time. However, the temperature was getting hotter and hotter. Everyone was more and more nervous and worried Those big birds and strange fish will appear.With the ship still slowly sailing, and obviously in the spring season, there are no big birds, strange fish, and sea animals. All of us realize that after several winter''s sailing, the ship has entered a new sea area.


    Half a month more than planned, the ship slowly arrived at an island on the chart.


    The island is very small, the widest place is less than three miles, but the island is lush, perhaps also related to the spring flowers.


    Before they arrived on the island, a pair of huge birds rushed towards the ship. However, this pair of birds was not as good as the armored sea animal. Lin Haoming and ye Wei jointly killed one of the strange birds, and the other flew back to the island, then grabbed two eggs and left.


    To the island, see the nest, Lin Haoming and other people know that the island did not know when to become the nest of the pair of giant birds, but now they occupied.


    "Have you found that the island is very dark?" On the island around, the rain suddenly asked.


    In fact, it was not only the severe rain, but everyone felt it. Moreover, Lin Haoming was very early. With the navigation, the dark air concentration between the surrounding heaven and earth was increasing. And the dark gas concentration of this island was much stronger than that at sea. This result also made everyone realize that maybe they were not far away from the real goal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    During the inspection of the island, several kinds of rare medicinal materials in Yuzhou mainland were soon found on the island. Everyone knew whether this discovery was related to the rich mysterious atmosphere here. But if not all, it must be an important factor. For the sailors, there are several kinds of edible cooked vegetables and fruits on the island, which makes people who have been eating fish and shells for several years very happy With a few sweet fruit, but also eat on the small face, everyone is amused.


    The ship has been repaired after half a month, but people have no idea about the sea animal and whether they will encounter more powerful sea animals in the future. Moreover, the area recorded in the chart is less than one-third. If we explore the complete chart and find nothing, will we go back to our house? I''m afraid that he may not have this ability at that time. Moreover, the chart was discovered by Li Yu on a foreigner who came to Yuzhou. However, when he was found out, the so-called outsider had already died. No one knew what was going on outside. He just took Dongxi from him to judge that he was not from Yuzhou mainland, otherwise Liyu would not want to take risks.


    Although the ship was repaired in half a month, we still made more preparations, stayed for half a month, and then set sail again.


    One day after setting sail, we found that there were still no big birds and strange fish. We were relieved and put all our energy into dealing with the possible sea animals.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky. In the next three months, I went through four small islands to replenish. Except for several times when I met with sea animals, I didn''t encounter any danger again. However, with the navigation, people felt that the dark air around them was abundant, which made the family more excited, because the change of Xuanqi indicated that they were in the right direction If you don''t get hit by a sea animal, there won''t be a problem.


    But sometimes things are much more difficult than imagined, this day when people are still sailing on the sea as usual, the sky does not know when there are rolling clouds.


    Similar thunderstorm weather has not been encountered in these three months, but no one has thought that the strong wind and waves are coming so violently.


    The terrifying gale rolled up a huge wave more than ten feet high, which was not inferior to that when it crossed the wild wave area.


    Because there are fewer sailors than before, except for Tang Lan, who is hiding in the cabin with her children, all people, including Lin Haoming and, come to the deck and lock their bodies with iron chains to control the ship from being overturned. Hope is right in front of them. No one wants to fail at the last moment.


    When the waves come, the ship will jump on the waves. When the waves fall, the ship seems to be smashed down. From time to time, sailors are thrown out of the ship directly because of the broken chain. Once thrown out, even if they can fly against the wind, they will not be able to return to the ship. Another huge wave will completely engulf people, and then no one will be seen.


    Lin Haoming only felt that the strong wind and waves were too dangerous. The mast had been broken for a long time, and everyone could only support it. At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly saw the chain tied to Liyu. After a huge wave, it broke off.


    Subconsciously, Lin Haoming untied the chain and flew to embrace her.


    Li Yu obviously didn''t expect Lin Haoming to rescue her. Looking at Lin Haoming holding her, all of a sudden, the whole person looked at her with some dullness.


    "Get down!" Lin Haoming roared and threw her to the boat which just happened to be a wave head and fell down rapidly.


    Li Yu fell on the deck, followed by the chain on his body, looking back at Lin Haoming, who also fell down in a hurry, cried: "Lin Haoming, I''ll follow you in this life!"


    Lin Haoming looked at Li Yu and yelled at himself. He wanted to say something. But at this moment, he saw that the big ship fell on the water first. Then, Lin Haoming was shocked. The ship broke apart and became two parts directly from the middle section.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming sees Tang Lan fly out from the fracture with her baby in her arms.


    "Give me the child!" Lin Haoming called.


    Tang Lan seems to know that her accomplishments are lower than Lin Haoming. Compared with herself, Lin Haoming is more capable of protecting her children, so she directly throws her children to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming held the memory rain directly, but at this time, Tang Lan suddenly called out: "Haoming, be careful behind you!"


    Lin Haoming immediately realized something. Suddenly, a dark air directly protected the memory rain, but at the same time, the huge wave also came. Lin Haoming only felt that the whole person was involved in the huge wave.


    "Dad


    When Lin Haoming holds the memory rain to drill out from the water, Lin Haoming found that there are traces of the ship around.


    Lin Haoming knew that the man should still be nearby, but the boat must have been swallowed up. Under such strong winds and waves, there must be no hope under the Emperor Xuan. In fact, even Lin Haoming could only fly up quickly and let himself fly to the high altitude first.


    When Lin Haoming flew hundreds of feet high, he was surprised to find that there seemed to be some lights flashing in the distance. Those lights were not the so-called thunder and lightning. According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, someone was fighting.Lin Haoming immediately realized that the strength of this level of master should still be in his expectation. Xuanwang is a key point. Once he breaks through, his cultivation strength will be greatly improved.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about these things, the distant fight seemed to be more and more intense. A hundred miles away, Lin Haoming felt the strong wind blowing, which made his body unable to be stable. It was hard to imagine the situation when he was close. But what made Lin Haoming helpless was that a force more powerful than before broke out from the distance and turned into a huge shock wave A huge wave of more than three hundred feet surged towards this side.


    Although Lin Haoming''s current position has exceeded 300 Zhang, the shock wave that followed forced him to protect his daughter wholeheartedly, but also because of this, he was pushed away by the powerful shock wave.


    Knowing that it was man-made, in order not to let himself fall into the storm before the dark air was exhausted, Lin Haoming could only choose to stay away from the range of the fight. Although Lin Haoming also knew that doing so might make him and other people more and more far away, there was no way.


    When we retreated far enough, although the waves were small, Lin Haoming''s Xuanqi had been consumed too much. After all, in order to stabilize the ship on the deck, it took a lot of dark air to protect the memory rain. Now, we have to fall into the water, and then we have to obey the fate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    Lin Haoming''s body is immersed in the water, and his daughter Lin Yiyu lies on a wooden board more than three feet wide and ten feet long. She has already fallen asleep.


    This is what Lin Haoming found after the wind and waves had completely stopped. He immediately asked his daughter to go up. Otherwise, Lin Haoming himself did not know how long he could hold on to it. Although the broken wood of the boat was not very impressive, in Lin Haoming''s eyes, perhaps it could make his daughter more alive.


    Also do not know how long, Lin Yiyu woke up, looking at the father soaking in the water, the little girl''s eyes slightly red called: "Dad!"


    "Recalling the rain, are you awake?" Lin Haoming touched his daughter''s pretty face, and he also showed a smile. At this moment, he must smile.


    "Dad, mom, grandma, they!"


    "They''re going to be OK!" Lin Haoming stroked his daughter and assured him.


    Lin Yiyu''s eyes turned red, and then the tears fell down.


    "Remember the rain, don''t you feel bad, are you hungry?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    A question of this, Lin Yiyu suddenly shriveled mouth, obviously admitted.


    Lin Haoming has a bag of heaven and earth, but there is no food in it. After all, it is only that big. All the items are more important, especially xuanjing, which was specially searched for in order to deal with the unknown. Now Lin Haoming still holds xuanjing in his hand to absorb the mysterious Qi.


    "Yi Yu, don''t move when you sit here. Dad will catch fish for you." Lin Haoming said he turned over and dived directly into the water.


    Lin Yiyu looked at her father''s disappearance. At first, she was ok, but after a while, seeing her father had not appeared, she was afraid and her tears fell down involuntarily.


    "Remember the rain, don''t cry, dad is back!" Lin Haoming looked at his daughter''s tears, and naturally knew why, and there were so many fish around, so it took half an hour to catch a fish that was a little bigger than his palm.


    Lin Haoming then turned over and put on the board. The buoyancy of the board is limited. Lin Yiyu is the only one who has no problem. Lin Haoming will surely sink when he goes up. So Lin Haoming has to support himself with dark air when he goes up. But he can''t care about the consumption of Xuanqi when he looks at his daughter''s tears.


    Lin Haoming quickly cleaned up the caught fish, and then a fire came out of his hands. In a moment, he cooked the fish, and then put a piece of fish meat into his daughter''s mouth.


    Lin Yiyu is really hungry. At first, Lin Haoming fed her, but soon she took it from her father''s hand and ate it himself.


    Fortunately, there is no bone in this fish, and I''m not afraid of being stuck by the fish bone.


    In the next two days, both of them were floating on the water. Lin Haoming didn''t know where he was. Although the chart had been written in his mind, there was nothing else around him except the sea water. There was no reference at all. He could only drift with the current of the sea.


    Lin Yiyu may be lonely and afraid, so he often cries. Especially at night, Lin Haoming can only hold her all night. Fortunately, the sea is calm in these two days, floating on the board can not consume too much dark air. Once the child is asleep, Lin Haoming will slide into the water again.


    That night, just let Yi Yu fall asleep, Lin Haoming slipped into the water again, holding a dark crystal tightly in his hand, absorbing the dark air inside. Within two quarters of an hour, Lin Haoming suddenly changed his face, and then he took his daughter in his arms and soared into the air. At the moment of flying, a bone thorn like object shot through the board, and the strong force broke the board.


    "Dad Lin Yiyu was awakened.


    Lin Haoming hugged his daughter and said, "it''s OK."


    Although Lin Haoming said so, he didn''t stop on his hand. The knife was cut off. A stream of mysterious Qi turned into a strong sword Qi. Suddenly, a strange cry sounded. Then the sea became calm again in the night.


    Although Lin Yiyu didn''t see clearly, he also knew what was going on. He burst into tears and saw that there was no wood under him. He felt helpless, but he still patted his daughter''s back and comforted her with soft voice.


    With comfort, Lin Yiyu also gradually fell asleep. This time, Lin Haoming could only float on the water with her daughter in her arms. Without a board, Lin Haoming had to constantly absorb the dark gas in the xuanjing to supplement. If this continues, Lin Haoming doesn''t know how long he can hold on.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel a little funny. If he died here, would it be ridiculous to die in this place? At the moment, he even flashed the idea of giving up this daughter in his heart. She was originally unexpected. He could give up the gift and grace of heaven. Why can''t he give up her? But Lin Haoming knows that this is different When the two children met the same situation, he asked himself that he would not let go, at least not when he was in a desperate situation.


    In the morning, Lin Yiyu woke up and saw lying in his father''s arms. He seemed to get great warmth. He leaned closer to Lin Haoming''s chest.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about his daughter''s short coquetry and continued to let her squint for a while.


    At noon, her daughter was hungry again, and there was no board to support her. Lin Haoming could only use Xuanqi to wrap her daughter and dive for fishing.


    When she came out of the water, Lin Yiyu seemed very happy. After all, she was so lonely these days. She was only a six-year-old child. She didn''t know how much dark gas she had just spent. But seeing her daughter so happy, Lin Haoming also helped her deal with the fish with a smile, and then let her sit on his neck and hold her, so as to save the consumption of dark gas.What he caught just now was a big fish. Lin Yiyu put the fish on his father''s head. He peeled a piece of fish and put it into his mouth. At the same time, he gave his father a bite. It seemed that he was not drifting in the boundless sea, but a game.


    In the afternoon, the sky was sunny, and suddenly there were more dark clouds. Thinking of the strong wind and waves before, Lin Yiyu was also afraid. Holding Lin Haoming''s head, tears suddenly fell down.


    "Remember the rain, don''t cry!" Lin Haoming comforted again.


    Lin Yiyu touched his eyes and said, "Dad, are we going to die here?"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Lin Haoming knows that, in fact, her daughter knows, and she also knows the situation at the moment, and Lin Haoming can only use affirmative language: "no, my father will take you to your mother!"


    "Well!" Lin Yiyu strongly agreed, and with her promise, the sky also began to rain, the rain is very big, but there is no big wind, also did not set off a huge wave, which let Lin Haoming relax, even simply holding his daughter floating on the sea, comfortable to take a rain bath, listen to his daughter issued a crisp laughter, Lin Haoming now can also get a moment of peace.


    When his daughter hugged his neck with a smile, Lin Haoming suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the horizon. At first, he was puzzled, but soon his eyes showed a look of surprise, and then a little more vigilance and meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    A flying boat was suspended on the sea, and Lin Haoming and Lin Yiyu got on the boat, or caught on it.


    "Who are you? Why is it in this area? " Lin Haoming and Lin Yiyu are taken to a middle-aged beautiful woman who looks thirty-eight.


    "My name is Lin Haoming. I come from the mainland of Yuzhou. My boat capsized and drifted on the sea with my daughter. Thank you for your help Lin Haoming didn''t care about the things that were caught, but he saluted the beautiful woman.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, the beautiful woman was a little surprised and asked, "you are from Yuzhou mainland. Are you from Yuzhou island?"


    "Yuzhou Island, maybe, it''s my first time to leave!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "How did you leave Yuzhou island?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "We met a man from overseas and got a chart from his body and the way to leave Yuzhou."


    Lin Haoming simply explained the way to leave in detail and deliberately said some details. After that, Lin Haoming also asked, "can you meet my wife in this sea area?"


    "No, there are more than people from the emperor''s palace in this sea area!" The beautiful woman explained.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help sighing, showing a very sad appearance. At this time, Lin Yiyu also cried and called for his mother. Lin Haoming also embraced his daughter.


    "Temple master, the girl should be really only a few years old. There is no flaw in what he said. Maybe it is the people who are affected by the two fights, and they have nothing to do with them!" At this time, a young man standing beside the beautiful woman whispered a few words to the beautiful woman''s ear. Although his mouth was moving, there was no sound coming out.


    The beautiful woman looked at the young man, and her mouth did not move. The young man heard the voice of the beautiful woman in his ear: "I know, but it''s better to observe. What do you think of the two people?"


    At this time, the young man thought a little bit and said, "when I caught these two people just now, I found that the girl''s talent is excellent. This man can cultivate himself in Yuzhou mainland to become the outstanding figure in Yuzhou island. We can put them into the palace. After all, they are really people from Yuzhou Island, which shows that the foundation is clean, and such strength can really become me If he really has something to do with those two, it''s good for us to grasp the help of our Xuanxing hall. "


    After hearing this, the beautiful woman thought a little and nodded. Then she said directly to Lin Haoming: "since your father and daughter were saved by our emperor''s palace, now I can give you two choices. The first is to send you to the nearby inhabited island. However, the island where people live is far away from here. I''m afraid it may not be so easy for you to find your wife 2¡¢ You can join us in the imperial palace. I have observed that you have the accomplishments of the nine Xuanxuan king, and it seems that you have a chance to advance to xuanhuang. As long as you enter xuanhuang, you can be regarded as an expert in our imperial palace. Of course, once you join the emperor''s Palace, you must be bound by the palace regulations of the emperor''s palace, with the help of the emperor''s palace. Maybe you have a better chance to find your wife, of course If your wife is still alive


    The beautiful woman''s words are very simple. It is said that two roads are actually one road, and Lin Haoming can clearly judge that if you choose the first way, it is likely to be a dead road. He said that he would send himself to the island, but he would probably die as soon as he got off the island. The young man, who seems to be a teenager, is at least xuanhuang, because Lin Haoming can''t see his accomplishments, and the beautiful woman in front of him is even less It''s said.


    "I''d like to choose the second one to join the emperor''s palace!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Well, in this case, Han Xing, you can arrange for him." Said the beautiful woman.


    "Yes, Lord!" The boy agreed, and then went to Lin Haoming and asked them to follow him.


    Lin Haoming followed the cold star with his daughter in his arms. The boat was very large, hundreds of feet long. In addition to seeing the beautiful women''s hall just now, there were many rooms.


    Lin Haoming does not know how much energy is needed to drive such a huge flying boat. I think it will not be possible to rely on the dark crystal iron in his hands.


    Soon after, Lin Haoming followed him to a room. The room was not small. The layout was simple, but all kinds of appliances were complete. Most importantly, there was a transparent crystal window on one side of the room. Through the crystal window, Lin Haoming could clearly see the scenery outside.


    "After that, you will stay here. Although the master of the temple has promised you, you are not an official member of our Imperial Palace, so you can''t go to any other place except this room." Han Xiang explained.


    "What if I have something to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    At this time, an old woman came in and saluted the cold star.


    "This is granny Rong. She will take care of you later. If there is really something urgent, you can send a message through granny Rong!" Cold star road.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the Rong mother-in-law and found that she also had the accomplishments of jiuxuan xuanzun, but here, she was just a person in charge of living.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Lin Haoming, you don''t want to have any idea. Our emperor''s palace is also a big force in Zhongzhou mainland. Then you will know. If you have something you don''t understand, you can ask granny Rong. I will come to see you when I''m free." Cold star still calculate polite account way.Thank you very much Lin Haoming also politely responded.


    As soon as he left, Lin Haoming immediately and politely said to his mother-in-law, "Granny Rong, I''ll trouble you later. My daughter is the main one."


    "No trouble. It''s rare to have children on this ship. My old lady likes children too!" Rong''s mother-in-law is quite polite. She smiles at Lin Yiyu.


    Lin Yiyu is afraid of the smile of mother-in-law Rong. She gets on the boat and sees so many strangers in Lin Haoming''s arms.


    "I''ll get something to eat. I heard you were rescued at sea." Rong''s mother-in-law was polite. After she said it, she went out. In less than a quarter of an hour, she came in with a food box. There were several dishes and a pot of wine in it.


    The wine is for Lin Haoming, and the food is for the girl.


    Lin Yiyu had obviously never seen such a delicate dish. After Lin Haoming tasted a little and her eyes brightened, she could not help licking her tongue and eating it up. Almost all of the dishes were eaten up in a short time.


    Rong''s mother-in-law was also smiling when she saw it, and then she went to get some dishes. However, the little girl''s little belly was almost full, and she also showed a smile to her mother-in-law who took delicious food to herself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also made a tentative inquiry about Xiangrong''s mother-in-law. To Lin Haoming''s delight, she might know her identity, but she didn''t have any cover up. She said what she knew and could tell herself in this field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    From mother-in-law Rong''s mouth, Lin Haoming knows that the day''s magic tower has twelve floors. The so-called big world is composed of three continents and two islands.


    The so-called three continents are Zhongzhou, Xuanzhou and beizhou. In fact, the two islands are not islands, but two archipelagic sea areas, namely Tianxing island sea area and Qixing island sea area. Of course, the most important one is Zhongzhou, followed by Xuanzhou and beizhou, and then the two islands.


    However, in terms of importance, it is true that, apart from the three continents and two islands, for all people, the most important thing is the ice sea snow shrine to the north of the continent.


    It can be said that the snow God Temple is the master of the world. Every thousand years, the snow god temple holds a millennium grand meeting to divide the levels of various forces on three continents and two islands. Only the recognized forces are relatively independent. Otherwise, they can only be subordinate to these forces. In the whole world, there are only 60 recognized forces, which are divided into upper, middle and lower levels However, there are only 10 superior forces, 20 medium-sized ones and 30 lower ones, but even the lower ones have at least one Xuanshen.


    The emperor''s palace is not a superior force, but it is one of the best among the middle forces. According to the evaluation once a thousand years, the emperor''s palace is also one of the few that have a chance to compete for the superior power.


    The Imperial Palace''s sphere of influence is in the southernmost part of Zhongzhou, including the southern end of the mainland and some surrounding islands. Zhongzhou mainland itself has four superior forces. Besides these four superior forces, the emperor''s palace can be regarded as the fifth largest force, especially in the southern part of Zhongzhou.


    The four top powers in Zhongzhou are xuetiandian, the great Chu Dynasty, the worship of the moon and the qitiangong. Zhongzhou also has the largest number of big powers, but none of them ranks in the top three. The most powerful one is the snow god palace in beizhou.


    The snow God Temple is closely related to the snow temple. It is said that it was established by a deserted disciple of the snow God Temple, or created by a registered disciple of a snow God Temple master. Some people say that it was founded by a partner of a high person in the snow temple. The most rumored one is the spokesperson of the snow temple in the secular world. There are many rumors, but none of them is established because of snow The shrine occupies the whole northern continent. Apart from necessary communication, it never expands to other places. Of course, anyone who dares to reach into the continent is looking for death.


    The remaining one is the Seven Star Alliance, but the internal friction of the Seven Star Alliance is serious. Therefore, the strength of the alliance is far worse than that of the snow palace. However, if it can monopolize a place, it is not necessary to say that it is powerful.


    Then there was the Tianjian sect in Xuanzhou. It was a school for practicing kendo. There were not many disciples, but the strength was very strong.


    In addition to these three obviously powerful forces, there is not a big gap among the top ten forces. In Xuanzhou mainland, there are Baihua palace and yixinjiao, and there are Canghai sect in Tianxing island sea area. Although only Canghai school has the highest strength in Tianxing island sea area, there are also tianxingzong, which used to be a superior force. If there is a medium force, all the big and small forces have their own positions, but The situation of confrontation between the two is formed.


    After understanding the situation of the world, Lin Haoming also asked about the emperor''s palace, and mother-in-law Rong also said what she could say.


    The emperor''s palace is indeed a big power. It is even considered that, like the tianxingzong, it has the best chance to become the sect of the superior forces in the Millennium struggle.


    Nie Huangtian, the leader of the emperor''s palace, is the most powerful person in the clan. It is said that his cultivation has reached the level of three metaphysical gods. Lin Haoming doesn''t know what the practice is like, but it''s obviously very difficult to become a Xuanshen. It''s needless to say that the three Xuanxuan gods are powerful.


    The main force of the emperor''s palace is one palace and six halls. The palace is the emperor''s palace, and the six halls are respectively in charge of six hall masters, and all of them are Xuanshen cultivation.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that the beautiful woman who met her was actually Xuanshen. He had been eager to cultivate Xuanshen, but he did not expect to meet people outside Yuzhou, which is the existence of Xuanshen.


    The six halls are xuanri hall, xuanyue hall, Xuanxing hall, Taiyin hall and Taiwei hall. The beautiful woman is the hall master of Xuanxing hall. Granny Rong doesn''t know her name. She is the wife of Nie Huangtian and should be one of them.


    When Nie Huangtian founded the emperor''s palace, it was more than 10000 years ago. He had married many wives and concubines, but most of his life was not enough and had fallen away.


    Lin Haoming also knew from mother-in-law Rong that it might be the reason for the lack of Xuanqi in Yuzhou mainland. In fact, outside Yuzhou, as long as the cultivation of xuanzun reached the advanced level, then Shouyuan could be extended to more than 100 years old. I think that mother-in-law Rong is indeed over 150 years old, and her cultivation has reached the realm of nine Xuanxuan and xuanzun, and her actual life span can be more than 200 years old, so she can live more than 200 years If you enter the xuanwang, you can live at least one Jiazi, and once you enter the xuanwang, you can have at least 500 years of life. For example, when Lin Haoming reaches the nine Xuanxuan king, he has already lived seven or eight hundred years. Once he enters the Xuan emperor, he will not only live for more than a thousand yuan, but also one hundred years. As for the realm of Xuansheng, there is a view of one thousand years of Xuanshen, It is said that becoming a God means eternal life. However, it is a legend because there is no one who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Nie Huangtian is the Xuanshen of Sanxuan. His actual age is nearly 20000 years old, and the older one is the ancestor of Xuetian temple. It is said that he is more than 30000 years old, but there is no longer any longer.There are different opinions about this question. First, the blood god can''t live forever, and Shouyuan is only thirty or forty thousand years old. Of course, no one has proved this argument. Because some famous Xuanshen disappeared in silence, the argument that they joined the snow God Temple is the most convincing one. Correspondingly, the snow God Temple is actually a breakthrough in Xuanshen''s cultivation It is said that once you get to jiuxuanxuan God, you can break the void. However, this matter has never been proved. At least, it is not what granny Rong will know.


    Lin Haoming does know that there is still the 13th floor of the heaven magic tower. But can other people really go to the 13th floor besides himself? Lin Haoming absolutely does not believe it.


    Next, Lin Haoming asked about Xuanxing hall.


    In this regard, mother-in-law Rong obviously has some taboos and doesn''t say much about it. She just tells Lin Haoming that there are sub altars under the Xuanxing hall, which are controlled by the altar master of Xuansheng realm. There are branch Helms under the sub altar, which are controlled by the helmsman. There are also sub halls under the sub Helms, which are controlled by the hall master, and specifically manage the cities below.


    After asking Lin Haoming carefully, he understood that the altar, rudder and hall were the same as the state, county and city of the country. The emperor''s palace was actually a person who was in charge of the territory like a country, but changed its name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    Lin Haoming obviously found that the flying boat had been searching for something in the surrounding area. He even found a broken mast of his ship floating on the sea, but none of his relatives was found.


    Lin Haoming didn''t believe that they would die. There was xuanwang realm, which was not so easy to die. Maybe he was rescued like himself, because here, Lin Haoming saw more than one flying boat cruising.


    Lin Haoming knew that the two people who fought each other must have a long history. Most of them were Xuanshen. From the emperor''s palace, he sent the lady of the palace master, who is also the lady mu of the Lord of the six halls, we can see that he attached great importance to this matter. And the strength of Xuan God also made Lin Haoming sigh that he was absolutely right. He could move mountains and rivers with all his hands.


    After searching for more than a month, Lin Haoming found that the boat began to accelerate its flight, and it was obvious that it had begun to return.


    During this period, Han Xing came twice, once chatting for a while, and the other time just asking Lin Haoming about some information.


    Lin Haoming also inquired about the status of the cold star of mother-in-law Rong. He got the answer that he was the inspector of Xuanxing hall. Lin Haoming didn''t know exactly what the official position of the inspector was. However, from her mother-in-law''s mouth, he had a high status and was also a close friend of the Temple master.


    Lin Haoming thought that Hanxing was just a xuanhuang, but now he is probably a Xuansheng.


    After flying at sea for three months, the boat finally arrived at the place. However, the destination was not Zhongzhou, but an island at the southern end of Zhongzhou. The island was called Xuanxing island. Xuanxing Temple controlled Xuanxing island. There were hundreds of thousands of islands around, including tens of thousands of islands inhabited for a long time.


    Before his arrival, Lin Haoming also inquired with his mother-in-law Rong. He knew that Xuanxing island itself was very large, much larger than Yuzhou mainland. No wonder, among the Mufu population, Yuzhou was only Yuzhou island.


    When the boat flew to Xuanxing Island, Lin Haoming felt as if he had entered the mainland. The island was vast, with mountains, rivers, plains, deserts, all kinds of landforms. In some rich places, there were cities and villages. It seemed that there was no difference between them. However, Lin Haoming knew that he only took a glance at the flying boat There must be a big difference.


    After arriving at Xuanxing Island, within half an hour, the boat slowly slowed down and finally slowly stopped at a flattened mountain peak.


    At this time, mother-in-law Rong came to inform Lin Haoming to get off the ship.


    Lin Haoming still took his daughter''s hand and walked out.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that there were thousands of people riding on the boat together. Among them, hundreds of martial artists were dressed up, and some of them were maids. Far away, Lin Haoming saw the lady Mu walking in front of her, and the cold star was following them. Behind them, there were a group of people.


    Lin Haoming followed his mother-in-law Rong on the other side, and most people went on this side.


    Lin Haoming noticed that not long after that Mrs. Mu went out, she flew directly to a mountain in the distance, and the people behind her also followed her. Lin Haoming followed the Rong mother-in-law, but they could only walk down the flattened mountain. Although the speed was not slow, it also took more than half an hour to reach the valley at the foot of the mountain.


    There are a lot of houses and some pavilions built here. It looks like a small town, but the buildings are very well built. But compared with the high mountain, it is much more ordinary. The place where Lin Haoming sees Mrs. Mu goes is the real palace.


    "Mr. Lin, after a while, I''ll take you to see the director of song in Xuanxing hall, and he will be responsible for your living here!" After arriving here, many people began to disperse, and almost no one spoke all the way. At this time, they went to a different place by talking and laughing in twos and threes, and mother-in-law Rong also opened her mouth to greet Lin Haoming.


    "Granny laorong Lin Haoming is still polite.


    Rong''s mother-in-law soon took Lin Haoming to a three-story Pavilion in the valley that looked like a small town.


    Although the pavilion has only three floors, it covers a wide area. After entering the pavilion, many people come and go. It seems like a shop, but some are not. Before Lin Haoming can see what is going on, Granny Rong has taken Lin Haoming upstairs.


    There was no stop on the second floor, but there was only one corridor and several rooms. Mrs. Rong knocked on the door in front of one room. Soon a maid opened the door.


    Rong mother-in-law asked Lin Haoming to wait outside, but Lin Haoming did not go in. After a while, the maid came out and asked Lin Haoming to enter. She went downstairs to wait for him to come down.


    After walking in, Lin Haoming saw a white haired young man drawing a sword. Although it was on the drawing paper, Lin Haoming only took a look at it and found that there was a trace of sword in the painting. The main task of Song Dynasty was not sword cultivation.


    "Do you understand?" Song asked, putting down his pen.


    "I just don''t understand it!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "You haven''t entered the realm of xuanhuang. You can see some difficulties. I know a little about your origin. Are you a sword master?" Song asked."No!" Lin Haoming road.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I know about your situation. According to the rules of Xuanxing hall, since the master of the temple promised you to join Xuanxing hall, you are naturally the person of Xuanxing hall. I''m the internal affairs administrator of Xuanxing hall. You have xuanwang''s accomplishments, but you can''t be treated as a disciple at will. So, how about I give you two choices?" The main business of Song Dynasty is quite objective.


    Lin Haoming looked at his attitude. He didn''t know whether he could see the meaning of the sword in the painting, or because he was the promise of Madame mu, the high-ranking hall master.


    "I don''t know which two choices are?" Lin Haoming also politely asked.


    Song master put down his pen and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. The first thing is that you stay in our Xuanxing hall to work and be responsible for some things. With your cultivation, you can be a steward!"


    "In charge?" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "By the way, I forgot that you are a person from Yuzhou island. Under the master of Xuanxing hall, we are in charge of the internal affairs. There are only two directors, one chief and one deputy. There are 12 principals including me. The next one is the steward, who is responsible for some specific things and becomes the person of Xuanxing hall, except for some core disciples who have been established since childhood Star hall needs to do things. Xuanxing hall doesn''t support living people in vain. Of course, there will be corresponding rewards for doing things. Generally speaking, it''s xuanjing. You should understand this explanation? " Song asked.


    "I dare to ask Master song, if I want to practice Kung Fu? I was born in Yuzhou Island, where there is no way to cultivate after xuanwang! " Lin Haoming asked a key question for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    "Ha ha As long as you become a member of Xuanxing hall, there are various ways to get the skills. Xuanhuang''s skills are not hard to get. As for the specific methods, I can tell you several. First, earn enough xuanjing and buy them directly. However, the price of xuanhuang''s skills is not cheap. Based on your accomplishments, it is estimated that it will be possible to accumulate at least two or three hundred years It''s that our emperor''s palace, Xuanxing hall and even some of the sub altar branches below will issue some tasks. Some of these tasks are rewarded with great rewards. If you dare to take risks, you can get them. However, the more tasks you return, the greater the natural risk. This needs to be weighed by yourself. In the end, if you have the opportunity to worship a certain expert in the Imperial Palace, naturally It''s OK, but if you take apprentices, you''ve already made great achievements. Most people won''t accept you any more, but it''s your daughter. I just came in and looked at her, and her qualifications are excellent. " The chief of the Song Dynasty had a careful look at Lin Yi Yu.


    Lin Haoming can''t see the cultivation of the master of Song Dynasty, but he should be xuanhuang, and the cultivation of xuanhuang is not weak. Otherwise, he will not see the talent of recalling rain just by looking at it.


    "Master song, you don''t mean to let my daughter..."


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, you don''t need to worry about this. We Xuanxing hall holds a young people''s competition every ten years. You can participate in it before you are 30 years old. When you do well, you will be accepted as a disciple. If you are a disciple of the elder, it will be ordinary Will be listed as the core disciple cultivation of the emperor''s palace, then the achievement may surpass your father! You are now a member of Xuanxing hall. I don''t think you will have no chance to attend after more than ten years! " The Song Dynasty was in charge of affairs.


    "Thank you for your advice Lin Haoming listened and was grateful.


    "What kind of instruction is this? The whole emperor''s palace knows it, or talk about your business. It was the first choice just now. You stay here, and the second choice is to go to a branch under a certain branch altar or even to serve in a branch hall!" Song said.


    "I dare to ask the chief executive of the Song Dynasty. Is there any difference between the two?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s a simple difference. If you stay here, you will get a higher salary. But there are not so many people in the world. If you work outside, you will be more free. Sometimes you can take on the tasks in the region. Of course, the rules of the Imperial Palace are the same." Song explained.


    In the Xuanxing hall, these high-ranking people are under their eyelids. This is not what Lin Haoming wants. So Lin Haoming chooses to work outside without much consideration


    "Ha ha, you are young enough, and the choice to go outside is indeed correct. Only when you enter the xuanhuang realm and slow down your cultivation, will you slowly refine your mood. Your choice is not unexpected. Come with me!" The chief official of the Song Dynasty said that he asked Lin Haoming to go to the side of the table.


    Lin Haoming saw that he touched the ring on his finger, followed by a scroll appeared in his hand, and then spread it directly on the table.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that the ring must be a storage ring. Of course, it is called Qiankun ring here. However, this ring is much higher than his own Qiankun bag. It can be seen that this master is absolutely not simple.


    Although Lin Haoming was surprised by his ring, his eyes soon fell on the scroll. The scroll had been spread out, on which was a huge map, and the scroll was only part of it. Lin Haoming guessed that this part should be the area under the jurisdiction of Xuanxing hall.


    Xuanxing hall is only one of the six halls in one palace, and the emperor''s palace is only the fifth largest force in mainland China. There are four other forces, as well as a dozen other middle and lower forces. Judging by Lin Haoming, even the inferior forces should have the strength of the first Hall of the Emperor''s palace. It can be seen that the mainland of Zhongzhou is huge. If we consider other places, if the twelve floors of the tower are more than the eleventh floor It''s still big. It''s about the same.


    "This is the map of our Xuanxing hall. As long as the Xuanxing hall is close to the mainland of Zhongzhou and the southeast sea islands dominated by our Xuanxing Island, Xuanxing island is directly under the jurisdiction of Xuanxing hall. Under the Xuanxing hall, there are 12 sub altars. Under each sub altar, there are several to more than ten branch Helms. There are also some sub halls under the branch helm. The altar master must be Xuansheng master and the helmsman At least you should have xuanhuang''s strength. There are still several vacancies in your cultivation! " The chief executive of the Song Dynasty said that he began to inject a little mysterious gas into the scroll.


    Lin Haoming found that with the injection of dark gas, some small white spots appeared on the scroll. The number of white spots was not large and scattered in various places of the scroll.


    Song looked at the white spots and then said, "Lin Haoming, you can tell me what you want first. I can recommend it for you. At present, there are more than a dozen positions that meet the requirements, but not all of them are as you wish."


    "I need my daughter to have a stable life. At the same time, if I can, I can have a chance to get xuanjing. Of course, the most important thing is that my wife and mother were lost in the previous shipwreck. I hope to have a chance to find them!" Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s it After hearing this, the chief executive of the Song Dynasty thought for a moment, and then said, "this is Huangye island. Huangye divides the altar, and there is no Sea Patrol envoy. The Sea Patrol envoy is a relatively dangerous but rewarding position. Huangye island itself is also the third largest island in the field of Xuanxing hall. We set up the Imperial Palace on the island, and the Imperial College is quite powerful. You can let your daughter study there If you don''t have enough time to patrol the desert, you have to hire someone to patrol the desert for a short timeI''m afraid that Lin Haoming will not listen to his own business when he hears more things.


    "Is there any other position? I am the only relative of my daughter now, and I don''t want to be separated from her for a long time! " Lin Haoming asked for a reason.


    "Under the yellow leaf branch altar, there is a branch hall in wuliandao branch, but now there is no deputy hall leader. The main responsibility is to take charge of the production area of giant chicory grass on the island. There are not many things to do. However, Jucai island is on the periphery of Wulian Island. It is also a good place to earn xuanjing. However, killing Xuan beast is the most threatening task among all tasks One of them is xuanjing. Although xuanjing comes fast, it''s also a big risk. You have to think about it yourself. As for the things you and your daughter want to be together, it happens that the Imperial College in Wulian island is on juchidao island. You and your daughter can get together from time to time and even teach yourself in person! " It seems that song Haoming attached great importance to the opinions of Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    Lin Haoming is not familiar with this place, so everything can only be judged by what the other party says. From the words of song''s chief official, it is natural that juchidao is more in line with his own taste. Moreover, he has nothing to do with the song''s leader, so he will not harm himself.


    However, before this, Lin Haoming also asked with a smile: "the chief of the Song Dynasty, I don''t know what the Imperial College is?"


    "Ha ha, you come from Yuzhou island. I don''t know. In fact, Huangtian college is a place where we deliberately set up to select excellent talents. No matter who is originally the emperor''s palace or ordinary people in the area under the jurisdiction of the emperor''s palace, as long as you can take out a piece of inferior xuanjing to participate in the qualification test, once you pass the bottom line, you will be eligible to enter the imperial palace to study However, the emperor''s palace will not recruit children over 12 years old. Your daughter is only six or seven years old. Generally speaking, the youngest five or six years old will also go in to lay a foundation. You can let her study there when you arrive at juqidao island. Moreover, the Imperial College has an annual assessment, and the emperor''s palace directly assigns some resources to reward the best. You don''t need to pay for it It''s very excellent. The Imperial College itself will allocate some resources to potential children. At that time, you can save a large amount of training expenses. Generally, we will send our children to the emperor''s palace. However, the emperor''s palace can only stay until the age of 30. If you are over 30, you are not qualified to stay, unless you are specialized in teaching! " The Song Dynasty was in charge of affairs.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "This is something everyone knows. What can I remind you of? However, the Imperial College is directly under the jurisdiction of the emperor''s palace, and has no subordinate relationship with our Xuanxing hall. So the dean of your place should also have a good relationship at that time." The good intentions of the Song Dynasty reminded him.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming took out a small cloth bag from the storage bag, and then handed it to the chief minister of song: "master song, I''m a newcomer here. If you don''t remind me, I don''t know what to do. Thank you for your kindness!"


    Song looked at the cloth bag in his hand, and a funny smile flashed across his mouth. But he turned his hand and disappeared into his heaven and earth ring. With a smile, he said, "Lin Haoming, you are polite. I''m quite optimistic about you. It seems that you are going to choose Jucai Island?"


    "Yes, I do intend to choose chicory island!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "I''ll give you a final reminder. The head of the grand chicory island is ran Qianqiu. He is a good wine guy." The chief executive of the Song Dynasty collected things, but he did not receive them in vain.


    Thank you for reminding me Lin Haoming thanks again.


    "You''re welcome, Yuxian. Take Lin Haoming to the second floor to get his ID card and token!" At this time, the chief minister of the Song Dynasty ordered the maid around him.


    "Yes The maid agreed, and then, with a smile, motioned to Lin Haoming to follow her.


    At last, Lin Haoming bowed his hand to the chief minister of Song Dynasty and left with the maid.


    Lin Haoming just left. Soon in the corner of the room, his body flashed in the void, and the figure of cold star appeared.


    "Cold star talent!" The chief official of Song Dynasty saluted the cold star respectfully.


    What do you think of Haoming Han Xing asked.


    "From the questions asked and things considered, it should be true that the girl came out of the wild land of Yuzhou island. My Xuanling mouse can also confirm that the girl is indeed his daughter, and her bone age is really only six or seven years old." Song replied.


    "In this way, they really just happened to meet that incident. You can tell ran Qianqiu back and observe for a while. If it''s really just a barbarian, you don''t need to stare at it and treat it as a common door crowd." The cold star says.


    "Yes, but..."


    "But what?" Han Xing hesitated to see the chief executive of Song Dynasty.


    "That Lin Haoming should be less than one Jiazi. Here, there are not a few people who have cultivated Jiazi to the emperor xuanwang jiuxuan. After all, the cultivation speed of xuanhuang is very fast, but he can do this step in that kind of barren and wild land, so he has excellent talent!" The chief executive of the Song Dynasty reminded him.


    "I know that, but he is a man from the wild, and his loyalty to our emperor''s palace is limited." Han Xing explained.


    "His loyalty is not as good as those who grew up in the palace since childhood, but his daughter is only six or seven years old, and her qualifications are excellent. Judging from his attitude towards her, I think he is extremely fond of her!" The Song Dynasty was in charge of affairs.


    "Oh! There is some truth in what you said, but the premise also requires him to show his talent, observe for a while, and make sure there is no problem. You can use him! " Han Xing thought for a while.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that the cold star was there, and there was still a big gap between his accomplishments and the cold star. At this time, he followed the girl named Yuxian to the second floor, which was actually a warehouse like place.


    With Yu Xian, Lin Haoming got his own identity card and a token from a steward. In addition, he also got two robes, which are the symbol of the emperor''s palace. When he saw the color and material of the clothes and the patterns on them, he thought it was meaningful.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask more questions, and finally got a copy of the palace rules of the emperor''s palace, and followed the jade fairy back to the leader of the Song Dynasty."With this identity card, you are an official member of the emperor''s palace. It''s not so easy for the emperor''s palace to absorb personnel if it''s not for the leader''s words. However, if you are born in Yuzhou Island, you will be clean. So as long as you work hard for the Emperor''s palace, there will be many benefits in the future. According to your identity, your annual salary will be 300 yuan, but it will be good for you It''s just enough. In the future, your way depends on yourself. The day after tomorrow, there will be a boat to Huangye Fentan. When you arrive at Huangye Island, it''s not far to go to Wulian island. You can ask granny Rong about some specific things. She will arrange temporary accommodation for you in the next two days! " The chief official of Song Dynasty finally explained the way.


    As expected, mother-in-law Lin haorong is still waiting downstairs.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!" Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "Nothing. Mr. Lin should have got a job?" Granny Rong asked with a smile.


    "It''s the vice master of chicory island!" Lin Haoming said without concealment.


    "Vice master of chicory island!" Rong''s mother-in-law''s face showed a look of thinking, obviously thinking about where the giant chicory island is.


    There are twelve sub altars, hundreds of branches, hundreds or even thousands of sub halls in Xuanxing hall. Lin Haoming has no doubt about the performance of mother-in-law Rong. On the contrary, she sighs that the emperor''s palace is indeed a huge thing.


    After chatting with mother-in-law Rong for a while, Lin Haoming also found that the first floor of the pavilion was not a place for buying and selling things, but a place for receiving tasks and rewards. However, the so-called tasks here seemed to be miscellaneous affairs. Seeing this, Lin Haoming was not interested and soon left with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3342

    Mother in law Rong soon brought Lin Haoming to a small house. The room was not big, and there was only one bed in it. Mother Rong indicated that this was a temporary residence. She could walk freely in the area similar to the town one day tomorrow. Of course, she took him with her, and she would also tell Lin Haoming where to take the boat.


    Lin Haoming didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He took a rest in the hut. The next morning, mother-in-law Rong came and took Lin Haoming around in a place similar to a small town.


    It is said that the town is actually the place where the maids and attendants live. The people who live here are not high in cultivation. It''s very good that there is a restaurant in addition to the pavilion. Lin Haoming thanks for the care of Granny Rong and invited her to have a meal here.


    Thinking of the Song Dynasty official, Lin Haoming specially wanted the best wine here. But after tasting it, he still bought some extra wine and put it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    The next day, mother-in-law Rong took Lin Haoming out of the valley early in the morning. After crossing a mountain, she arrived at another valley. There were dozens of flying boats. Although they were much smaller than those on the mountain, the number of them also let Lin Haoming know that this is the real strength of Xuanxing hall.


    Naturally, there are guards here. Lin Haoming takes out his identity card and orders. The guards quickly let Lin Haoming board a flying boat and tells him that it will take him nearly two hours to leave.


    Lin Haoming and Rong mother-in-law respectively, and gave her some xuanjing to express thanks.


    Mother in law Rong didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would give xuanjing. Although she was a little embarrassed, she still took it. Lin Haoming could see that the old woman was also eager for xuanjing.


    The flying boat is only 20-30 Zhang long. Looking at it closely, Lin Haoming can see that there are some arrays on it. Sure enough, there are arrays in this realm. Only Xuanqi is used. It needs xuanjing to drive the boat.


    Lin Haoming realized from the song master''s mouth that xuanjing can be classified into four grades, namely, inferior grade, middle grade, superior grade and top grade. Each of them is based on hundreds. A piece of top grade xuanjing is equivalent to 10000 lower grade xuanjing. According to Lin Haoming''s judgment of xuanjing''s dark gas, at least it should be Only 20 pieces of Zhongpin xuanjing can drive the rapid flight. However, the Qianzhang giant boat that we used to ride must be driven by a top-notch xuanjing as the core, otherwise we can''t drive such a huge flying boat.


    There are no rooms in the boat. There are only two areas. One is the control room, where Lin Haoming can''t enter. The other is the cabin. There are some seats in the cabin. When Lin Haoming came in, there was no one else. But when it was only half an hour from the departure, someone came in one after another, but they did not see Lin Haoming did not say hello to him, but chose a seat to sit down. By the time of departure, there were more than 20 people sitting, both men and women, old and young.


    On the way, it was also quite stable. This boat was not as good as that one. After flying, she obviously felt some pressure. Even Lin Haoming had to release some mysterious Qi to protect the little girl, so as not to get too much pressure and have a bad situation.


    It takes four or five days to fly from here to Huangye Island, but the flight is not always fast. After a few hours of flying, it will slow down for a few hours. At this time, Lin Haoming can give her daughter some prepared food.


    Two days later, when it was time to slow down, Lin Haoming took out some dried fruits for her daughter. At this time, a beautiful woman sitting in the slant side said with a smile, "this is a lovely girl. What''s the name of this girl? Is it your daughter?"


    Lin Haoming looks at the woman who inquires about herself. She is in her early twenties and looks like a lady. When she goes on the boat, Lin Haoming also notices that many people greet her. Obviously, she has a high status here. Lin Haoming can''t see her accomplishments. It can be seen that she is not a simple person.


    "Her name is Lin Yiyu. She is really my daughter!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "Good name, come and eat it!" A beautiful woman turned her hand, more than a fruit, gently a loose, directly to the little girl.


    "Linglong fruit, Mrs. Xiao is really generous!" Seeing this scene, a bearded man sitting near Lin Haoming couldn''t help speaking.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what linglongguo was, but from the tone of the bearded man, he could tell that although it was not a treasure, it was certainly expensive. He gave it to a stranger, which made Lin Haoming surprised and raised his vigilance.


    "I just see this little girl has fate, the girl''s qualification is not out!" Mrs. Xiao explained lightly.


    "Ha ha, your daughter can be praised so much by Mrs. Xiao. After more than ten years, she may have a chance to go out on behalf of our yellow leaves. You are very strange to you!" Qiu Xu asked.


    "I''ve just been to the chicory hall." Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "You''re going to chicory island. It''s a coincidence. I''m Li Jin, deputy helmsman of wuliangdao branch. When I came, I heard that the vice leader of juchichi hall was someone. I didn''t expect it was your excellency!" The big man looked up and down at Lin Haoming."It turns out to be vice helmsman Li!" Lin Haoming politely arched his hand, knowing that the other side was at least a strong xuanhuang.


    "Don''t be polite to me. Qianqiu and I are good friends. We have to deal with each other in the future." Li Jin seems to be quite straightforward.


    Lin Haoming and he began to talk, but it was Mrs. Xiao who was not talking about anything. Soon, the boat speeded up again, and everyone shut up.


    This time, the boat accelerated and flew for more than half a day. When it stopped, Lin Haoming saw that many people had stood up and had arrived at Huangye island.


    "Helmsman Li, is this the place to go Lin Haoming asked.


    "Good! Wulian island is a little far away from Huangye Island, and you need to transfer to a boat. You can go with me then! " Li Jin took the initiative.


    "Thank you Lin Haoming arched at him again.


    "Mrs. Xiao, linglongguo, thank you for your kindness!" When the boat stopped, everyone would go down. Lin Haoming said to Mrs. Xiao again.


    "It''s just fate, and if your daughter is really outstanding, maybe we''ll meet more in the future!" Mrs. Xiao laughed, and then went straight out.


    "Helmsman Li, what is the origin of that lady Xiao?" Lin Haoming got off the boat and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother Lin, you know very little about Huangye island. This lady Xiao is the dean of Huangye Fentan Imperial College. I''m a nobody in front of her!" Li Jin patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    Lin Haoming would never have thought that he would meet such a great person on the way. The dean of the Fen Tan college is definitely a master of Xuansheng and other levels. No wonder so many people are very respectful to her.


    To transfer to Wulian Island, you still need to wait for two hours. This is a special space for flying boats to take off and land. However, it is similar to the airports of previous generations. If the people who come down do not need to change boats here, they will fly away and leave.


    There are several shops on the edge of the open space. Here are people who come here for a short rest.


    Li Jin seemed to be the only one who went to Wulian island. He took Lin Haoming to a hotel directly. The manager of the hotel seemed to know Li Jin. He immediately took the initiative to accompany him to a private room with a smile. Then, without waiting for Li Jin to repeat, he asked the waiter to serve wine.


    After a while, a jar of good wine came up. Li Jin asked the shopkeeper to go quickly. After opening the jar, he poured a bowl for himself and Lin Haoming, and asked with a smile, "does vice hall leader Lin like to drink?"


    "I''m not a good girl. In addition to practicing, I really like the things in this cup, and I''ve also collected some wine recipes." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh, vice Lord Lin likes it too. It''s good. I don''t know what kind of wine we''re looking for?" When Li Jin heard this, he seemed to have some interest. His eyes lit up and asked.


    "The name doesn''t have much meaning, but I have brewed several good wines myself. However, after I arrived in Wulian Island, the places have changed, and I don''t know whether it can be made. Of course, the most important thing is that the raw materials may not be found!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We heard that Wulian island is connected by five islands, but in fact it only refers to the five main islands. The surrounding small and large islands add up to tens of thousands. To say that the products are also rich. Even if there are no raw materials, there must be substitutes." Li Jinbao said.


    From his reaction, Lin Haoming can see that vice helmsman Li has a good relationship with ran Qianqiu, and it seems that they are all good drinkers.


    "If so, when I get familiar with the place, I''ll try to brew some. At that time, helmsman Li will not dislike it." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I don''t dislike it. Qianqiu and I are both old drunkards. I didn''t expect that you still have something good to say and say!" Li Jin was overjoyed.


    "By the way, what about Linglong fruit?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You don''t know what linglongguo is?" Li Jin was surprised.


    "I was born in Yuzhou island. I was saved by the Lord of the palace not long ago. I joined the emperor''s palace!" Lin Haoming directly said his origin. At the beginning, thousands of people on the boat knew their own situation, and there was nothing to hide.


    "It turns out that you are the one who chose to come here!" Li Jin seems to know, and Lin Haoming''s choice is somewhat unexpected.


    "Helmsman Li, is there anything wrong?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "That''s not true. It''s just some accident. However, no matter where you were born, since you become the branch of Wulian Island, we will naturally take care of you!" Li Jinbao said.


    "In the future, we also need more advice from helmsman Li!" Lin Haoming holds his fist.


    "It''s good to say that ran Qianqiu and I are close friends. After vice leader Lin goes, he can only cooperate with him. What''s the benefit of that time, and you won''t be lost. What vice leader Lin needs most now is the cultivation of xuanhuang realm?" Li Jin asked.


    "Indeed Lin Haoming admitted.


    "There are a lot of skills in xuanhuang realm, and there are also many surprises in quality. If vice leader Lin needs something better, as long as you have enough xuanjing, I can help you get the top-quality one." Li Jindao.


    "Is there any grade of this skill?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    "Of course, xuanhuang''s martial arts are divided into five grades, namely, the lower, the middle and the upper, and the earthly and the heavenly. According to the truth, no matter what the martial arts are, there are opportunities, Xuansheng and even Xuanshen, but the difficulty is different. Vice hall leader Lin can also practice xuanwang''s realm in the wild and confined land of Yuzhou island. As long as you work hard and have a chance If it''s not too bad, it''s good enough for vice hall leader Lin to practice in Xuansheng state. " Li Jinbao said.


    "What about the local products and the heavenly products?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, the skills of that rank are not easy to get, even if they can be obtained easily, they may not be suitable for cultivation. After reaching the realm of xuanhuang, the skills are often not good or bad, but suitable. Do vice hall leader Lin know how to divide the grades of these skills?" Li Jin asked.


    "Isn''t it easy to practice?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is one of them. The so-called" earth quality skill "is a kind of skill that has been proved to have been practiced to the level of Xuanshen, while Tianpin Gongfa is to prove that someone has cultivated to the realm of four metaphysics and Xuanshen with the help of this skill. However, some people can practice the same four metaphysics, even the five Xuan Xuanshen realm. But some people practice the same skill, but they can''t even break through the Xuanshen state The imperial master of the heavenly palace cultivated only a middle-class Tianji skill in those years, but he practiced it to the level of three grades of metaphysics. If the palace master has a breakthrough again, the extreme skill will be regarded as the Tianpin skill. " Li Jin said with a smile.


    "There are also such things, helmsman Li. If I have not guessed wrong, I am afraid that tianjigong has changed in the hands of the palace master?" Lin Haoming asked."Hey, you are smart. After entering the realm of xuanhuang, the skills begin to vary from person to person. Sometimes it is more important to explore and reason by yourself than to copy the skills. However, those who can find out the reasoning skills by themselves are all the wise people. I thought about changing the skills I practiced at the beginning, but I was almost possessed by the devil. Finally, I could only continue to practice honestly It''s been hundreds of years since I was in xuanhuang''s realm. In a few hundred years, you''ll be exhausted Li Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "Thank you very much, helmsman Li Lin Haoming said respectfully at once.


    "Well, don''t be polite to me. When you brew good wine, please let me know!" Li Jin stressed again.


    "By the way, helmsman Li, this exquisite fruit?" Lin Haoming asked again. After saying so much, what is the use of Linglong fruit? The other party still didn''t answer.


    "This Linglong fruit is used to wash the pith valve body for your daughter, who has few accomplishments. One of them needs thousands of xuanjing, which is not the right thing for a Xuansheng like Mrs. Xiao. However, it can be seen that Mrs. Xiao should take good care of your daughter. You may be able to rely on this daughter''s light in the future, deputy hall leader Lin. you should cultivate this girl well!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Oh! Thank you, helmsman Li Hearing this, Lin Haoming also felt thoughtful.


    "What kind of auspicious words are all false, but the qualifications and resources are real. Let''s do it!" Li Jin picked up his glass and said.


    "Dry, after Lin Mou with Li helmsman and ran hall Lord!" Lin Haoming took the initiative.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" After listening, Li Jin also laughed and dried the wine together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    After drinking the wine, Lin Haoming followed Li Jin into the boat. The boat was smaller than the previous one and could only sit more than ten people. However, the speed was not slow. After half a day, he arrived at Wulian island.


    Wulian island is an area mainly composed of five big islands. Although the distance between them is not close, they are still called Wulian island because they are connected in a straight line.


    The branch of Wulian island is set up on HaiYe Island, the middle of the five islands. HaiYe island is not the largest island of Wulian Island, but it is indeed the most abundant island. In addition, it is the center of Wulian island. Therefore, it is set as the main island. Although it is not the largest island, it is also half the size of xuanxi state. There are more than ten main cities on the island, and the population is less than three 40 million, or more.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, he didn''t have a boat ride. To go to juchai Island, he could only use a kind of flying Xuanbao, which was what Lin Haoming knew from Li Jinkou.


    Although you can fly and run by yourself when you have reached a certain level of cultivation of Xuanqi, you will consume too much Xuanqi to fly. Flying Xuanbao is not so fast, but you can save a lot of dark Qi. It is a sharp weapon for short distance and long time.


    According to the rules, after Lin Haoming arrived here, he needed to register at Wulian Island branch helm to take office. With Li Jin, the Deputy helmsman, everything went smoothly. He ordered people to go through the procedures, and then he could go directly to juchidao to take office.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that he needed to see the helmsman, but first of all, the helmsman named Di Fei was closing down. However, Lin Haoming, who could not achieve xuanhuang''s cultivation, only needed to be confirmed by the Deputy helmsman. Therefore, it was all Li Jin''s word. Before leaving, Li Jin also generously gave Lin Haoming a flying treasure.


    This flying Xuanbao is refined from the wings of some mysterious beast. The feathers of the wings are like steel knives. In addition to flying, feathers can be used as concealed weapons to launch in case of emergency. Of course, Lin Haoming can''t judge how powerful it is, but it can be seen that it should be of high value.


    Lin Haoming had never touched anything like Xuanbao before, but with his experience, it was easy to master. After taking off, he quickly controlled the balance, and then, holding a little girl, according to the chart he got, he went directly to Juchao island.


    Lin Haoming originally planned to learn more from Li Jin. However, he had to go to work within the specified time after reporting for duty. However, he had something to do with Li Jin himself, so Lin Haoming had to go first.


    The speed of flying Xuanbao is not very fast. At least Lin Haoming asked himself that his full flight was not slower than this one, but it was more durable. There were several grooves at the treasure connection, which were used to store xuanjing. Only five lower grade xuanjing were needed to control the flying for a long distance.


    After learning how to control the flying Xuanbao, Lin Haoming took his daughter and flew to Jucai island.


    Although it seems very close from HaiYe island to juchai Island, Lin Haoming still flew away for three days before arriving. Of course, Lin Haoming stopped on the middle desert island for the night. After all, his daughter needed rest.


    Juchichi island is actually the largest island of Wulian Island, with an area nearly twice as large as HaiYe Island, which is the size of xuanxi before.


    Lin Haoming has already got the details of chicory island on his way to chicory island.


    The head of juchidao branch hall is ran Qianqiu, a master of xuanhuang. However, Lin Haoming, the xuanhuang of Jixuan, doesn''t know. In addition to this hall leader, there is also a deputy hall leader named Gu Ming, who is also a xuanhuang. However, he has just entered xuanhuang for less than 100 years, and his accomplishments still remain in Yixuan.


    On the way to communicate with Li Jin, Lin Haoming is also the place where Lin Haoming is the real master. It is not easy to enter the xuanhuang realm without further difficulty. It is also a common thing that one can''t survive for a hundred years.


    In addition to this one, one and two hall leaders, my own hall leader is not strong enough. However, he is not in charge of the city management, but is in charge of the management of the giant chicory grass. To some extent, he is the kind of power Petite party.


    The core of juqitang is juchai Island, which includes more than 130 islands inhabited by people. However, the island itself has one big city, three medium-sized cities and fifteen small cities. The population of the city is more than 50 million. The so-called "big city" is simple. As long as the population is more than 10 million, it is the middle city, and the small city is only 30 Even if the population is more than 10000, the town is divided into two levels: big town and small town. The population of a large town is between 300000 and 100000. If a small town is full of 10000 people and walls are erected, the town with less than 10000 people or without walls is not even a town, but a village.


    When Lin Haoming saw the specific content of juzuo hall, Lin Haoming already knew that the emperor''s palace seemed to be the name of a clan, but in fact, its internal structure was very similar to that of a state. Each city below had a city master, and as the main city, which was also the only big city of Juzhao Island, ran Qianqiu was also the leader of Juchao city.


    In each small and medium-sized city, there are also city lords, and all the towns have a mayor. These positions are assigned by the unified management of juqitang.


    In addition to the management, juchitang itself has a large army, named Tang Jun. the leader of the Tang army is another vice hall leader. In fact, most of the sub halls are managed and divided in this way.After a careful look at the statistics on xuanxiu, Lin Haoming found that there was no number of Xuanshi, only Xuanshi and other ranks. However, from this statistics, Lin Haoming could see something at a glance, and then he could better understand why he could become the vice leader here after thinking.


    The reason why xuanhuang is called xuanhuang naturally has the name of emperor. To some extent, ran Qianqiu is the emperor of Chichi island. In fact, he has almost the authority of the emperor. At least, he is subordinate to the island and the surrounding islands with a population of nearly 100 million.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also understood how the formation of Xuanqi and other ranks came into being. If he went deep into the people, a Xuanshi could be regarded as a prominent figure among hundreds of people. When Xuanzong expanded to his predecessor, xuanzun was naturally a figure respected by thousands of people. As for xuanwang, he was already the overlord who could rule over 100000 or even hundreds of thousands of people.


    According to these things, Lin Haoming further thought that although the mainland of Yuzhou is very poor, the number of xuanxiu is relatively small. In fact, a large number of resources are monopolized by Yuzhou sword school. Only the royal families of the three major countries have a small amount of xuanjing resources. Therefore, except for these places, it is impossible for xuanwang to exist like this. Even some big families can cultivate one or two xuanzuns It''s amazing. Compared with the larger population, although there are more resources, the uneven distribution makes the situation of the people at the bottom here worse than that in the mainland of Yuzhou. People who have not entered the college can hardly become Xuanzong even if they practice Xuanqi for almost a lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    With the thinking of the giant chicory Island, Lin Haoming quickly found the chicory city with his daughter.


    Huge chicory city is very big. It is built along the sea. From the sea, it has a magnificent feeling.


    When he arrived at Chichi City, he couldn''t fly without permission. Of course, Lin Haoming was qualified, but he didn''t officially take office at this time. Naturally, he didn''t want to make any drastic actions. So he stopped flying at the gate of the city, and Xuanbao fell down.


    All the way to the sea, Lin Haoming saw a lot of ships coming and going. It can be seen that for ordinary people, sea ships are the most widely used. Flying Xuanbao is the kind and rare one. People who represent the identity will use it. After all, it will consume xuanjing. Lin Haoming flew all the way, and he also changed xuanjing once in the middle, so the consumption is not small.


    Of course, at this time, after falling, many people naturally noticed. Lin Haoming easily took her daughter''s hand and arrived at the gate of the city.


    There is a group of soldiers guarding the gate of the city, but they don''t check the people who enter the city. As long as the people who enter the city throw a big copper coin or five small copper coins into the wooden box, they can go in.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t have this thing at all, but when he tried to walk in without paying, none of the soldiers came up to stop him and let Lin Haoming enter the city.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether it was the soldiers who saw that they were flying with Xuanbao, so they didn''t dare to stop them, or because of their own strength, they didn''t stop them.


    Before that, Lin Haoming had already seen the general appearance of the city. He knew that the city Lord''s house was also the entrance of Juzhao hall in the center of the city, and there were many carriages at the gate of the city. Lin Haoming directly hired one to let him go to the city Lord''s house.


    It took half an hour for the carriage to arrive. Lin Haoming didn''t have any gold or silver on him. He took out a xuanjing and threw it to the driver.


    When the coachman saw it, he was frightened and called directly to Lin Haoming: "my Lord, I can''t find this mysterious crystal!"


    "It''s all for you!" Lin Haoming didn''t have time to talk to him, so he told him directly.


    Hearing this, the coachman was stunned at first, and then said with ecstasy: "thank you, your grace!" Said two, and kneel down to Lin Haoming, eyes even with a little tears.


    Lin Haoming knows that this mysterious crystal is of great value to ordinary people here. He seems to have some Meng Lang, but it doesn''t matter.


    "What do you want, sir?" Seeing that Lin Haoming was going to enter the city gate, the soldiers did not dare to let them go easily. One of them inquired. Of course, his tone was very polite. They also saw that Lin Haoming directly rewarded xuanjing, which made them jealous.


    "I''m Lin Haoming, the new vice hall leader. I''ve met the leader ran!" Lin Haoming directly took out the token.


    "It turns out to be the vice hall leader. Please go to the side hall and have a rest. I will report to you immediately." When the soldier saw the token, his face suddenly changed.


    Lin Haoming nodded and took his daughter to the inner side hall. After sitting down, the maid immediately served fragrant tea. Before the tea was drunk, a middle-aged man who looked a little skinny ran over. He looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "you are Lin Haoming. I knew you were coming from helmsman Li before. I am ran Qianqiu!"


    Lin Haoming thought about ran Qianqiu. He thought he was a big man or an old drunkard, just like Li Jin. He didn''t expect that he was a small middle-aged man, and he looked a little weak. He was really not a good looking man.


    "Ran main hall!"


    "Chicory hall is our home. I''m a parent. If you go inside, you can''t be a guest. What''s the matter of sitting in the side hall?"


    Lin Haoming found that although ran Qianqiu was somewhat unexpected in his appearance, he was quite forthright to recognize him, so he followed him.


    Next, the ran hall leader directly called a group of important members of Juzhao hall to receive the wind and dust for Lin Haoming, the vice head of the hall.


    In addition, there are also eight guardians of the temple, such as the governor of the grand hall and the elder.


    Because he received a letter from Li Jin yesterday, ran Qianqiu also informed these people to welcome Lin Haoming. In addition to individual people, the main backbone of the juchitang hall has arrived. In addition to these people, juqitang is also the location of Huangtian college. However, Huangtian college is not in the Jucai City, but in the south corner City, which is by the sea in the south. Lin Haoming inquires about it After that, I plan to go to nanjiaocheng.


    Perhaps it is because Li Jinguan Zhao, ran Qianqiu has a good attitude towards Lin Haoming, and the following people have a very friendly attitude towards Lin Haoming. From this point, Lin Haoming can see that ran Qianqiu has a very strong control over juzuo Island, and it can even be said that Juzhao island is ran Qianqiu''s territory.


    Lin Haoming didn''t come here to compete for power and profit with ran Qianqiu. Therefore, he also showed an attitude of following ran Qianqiu, which satisfied ran Qianqiu.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, ran Qianqiu arranged for Lin Haoming to stay. The next morning, one of the eight Dharma protectors named Wei Ziqing accompanied Lin Haoming to the place where he should take office.Chicory island is called chicory island because it is rich in chicory grass. It is a kind of medicinal material growing in fresh water and sea beach. After drying, it is valuable. There was a lake in the southeast of chicory island. Because it was close to the sea, it was directly transformed into the cultivation place of chicory grass. When he flew here, Lin Haoming See large green giant chicory grass, there are thousands of people working in this large area.


    "Master Lin, there is Guanhai town ahead. There are more than 200000 people in Guanhai town. Almost all of them work for this giant chicory grass." As Wei Ziqing flew, he explained to Lin Haoming.


    "So many people are needed to take care of this giant chicory grass?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    "We really need a lot of people. We usually have about 7000 or so people working in the fields, and the harvest season needs to be doubled. In addition, there are people who process giant chicory grass, which needs about 35000 people. In addition, some old people, children and relatives, as well as people who do other livelihood, will have the scale of more than 200000 people in the town." Wei Ziqing explained.


    Soon, Guanhai town appeared in front of Lin Haoming. The town covers a large area, but there is no rock wall. There is only a fence surrounded by wooden piles. It looks like it is put on display.


    There is no rule of no flying in the town, so Lin Haoming and Wei Ziqing flew directly to the gate of the mayor. Wei Ziqing also called out politely, "Li benmo, come out quickly, the leader of Lin hall is here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    "Wei HUFA, is this the master Lin?" The door opened, and a big man, who looked rather burly, came out with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Hall leader Lin is here. Don''t go and get ready for it!" Wei Ziqing was not polite to the mayor at all.


    Lin Haoming could see that the mayor also had some accomplishments of xuanwang, but he was only a xuanwang. He didn''t know whether he would be promoted to xuanwang.


    No matter big town or small town, there is only one mayor and no deputy. However, under the head of the town, there is a town guard, especially Guanhai town. The strength of the guard is very strong. The leader of the guard is Kang Qiang, and his accomplishments are three Xuan Xuan Xuan Wang, which is much more powerful than the mayor of this town. However, he does not have to participate in the affairs of the town, which makes Guanhai town still preside over by the mayor, of course Because of the special circumstances, Li benmo himself is also responsible for the cultivation of giant chicory grass. Wei Ziqing also hinted that there is someone behind Li benmo who can sit in this position, but he did not say who it is, and Lin Haoming will not take charge of it.


    Of course, the real owner of this place is Lin Haoming, because the vice hall leaders are all resident here. Of course, as the deputy hall leader, although the town mayor Li has prepared the house in the morning, the deputy hall leader also has a special residence for the deputy hall leader, which is on the Guanhu mountain in the center of the lake.


    When he passed the center of Guanhai lake, Wei Ziqing also gave Lin Haoming some advice. However, the mountain was only Lin Haoming''s residence. There was nothing else. So he went to the town first. Finally, Lin Haoming only brought his daughter. When the former deputy head of the hall left, all the people on the island in the middle of the lake were dismissed Old in, but only a few servants in cleaning the house, not even a servant and maid.


    Wei Ziqing also made it clear to Lin Haoming about these matters, and Li benmo called for the Dharma protectors of Kangqiang and Guanhai town to meet Lin Haoming.


    Although they are also called Dharma protectors and Dharma protectors in different halls, there is a huge gap between them and the Dharma protectors in this small town. This is not only a gap between one Xuan and seven Xuans, but also a gap in identity. Therefore, everyone flatters Lin Haoming and Wei Ziqing.


    Li benmo also said that he had found servants for Lin Haoming. There were 20 servants and 16 servant girls in total. Li also told Lin Haoming that these 16 maids were lovely maids, and they were at the command of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what kind of guy his predecessor was, but he has no interest in these things. Of course, since Li benmo has sent him, Lin Haoming naturally will not refuse. He just does what they should do and forget about other things.


    So after he was well fed and fed, and after listening to Li benmo''s report on the situation of giant chicory grass, Lin Haoming took his people directly to the lake island.


    The island in the middle of the lake is not big. There is only Guanhu mountain, which is more than 100 meters high. However, the hill is decorated very beautiful. You can find pavilions, pavilions, bridges and waterside pavilions. I don''t know whether it was built by the last vice hall leader, or it has been like this all the time.


    More than 30 new servants and more than a dozen servants who had stayed here will stay in this place for a long time in the future.


    In fact, according to the rules, Lin Haoming can still support a few followers, but Lin Haoming has no interest in it. Moreover, after Wei Ziqing lived for a night and left, Lin Haoming lived here for more than a month. After learning about the situation, he also left with a memory of rain.


    Haijiao city is one of the three medium-sized cities on Chichi island. The Imperial College is here, but not in the Cape City, but a hundred miles away from Cape city.


    The college is built on the cliff, or the main building is on the cliff. At the same time, it goes down the cliff and extends to the seaside.


    There is no fence in the college, only one area is demarcated, and when Lin Haoming flies here, someone has come to stop him.


    Lin Haoming looked at them in their twenties and understood that they were college students. In their twenties, they were not weak enough to practice in xuanzun.


    Lin Haoming didn''t embarrass them. He told him his origin directly. When he learned that he was the new vice leader of juchitang hall, they didn''t dare to be slighted. After all, he was also a overlord.


    Lin Haoming and his daughter discussed for a while, and took that exquisite fruit, this just took the daughter to come.


    The effect of Linglong fruit is really very good. After taking it, the girl''s body is washed, and the whole person is different from before. The Linglong fruit, which is worth thousands of xuanjing, is not affordable for ordinary people. Therefore, although this college is open for all the people under the emperor''s Palace, there are few people who can really have a chance to be a master of human beings. Most of them even enter The emperor''s palace, when he finally came out, was only to go to some official position in Daocheng or town as a way out. Of course, this is a great harvest for ordinary people.


    The little girl has been following her since she was a child and seldom contacts with others. Now she is nearly seven years old. Lin Haoming thinks it''s not good to go on like this, so she decides to send her to the college. With her own father, the dean who wants to come to the college will give her a little face, at least not to embarrass her.


    Under the leadership of the two young men, Lin Haoming soon arrived on the cliff. Soon after, a middle-aged man with no white face came out to greet him with a smile."When the president is out, the two vice presidents are closed. I''m Tong Ji, the elder of Wulian Island branch. I''ve met master Lin!"


    Listening to this man''s self introduction, Lin Haoming has nothing on his face, but he is a little uncomfortable in his heart. However, seeing that Tong Ji, an elder, has the same accomplishments as himself, he knows that the two vice presidents must be xuanhuang, and naturally there is no need to come to see him. But Li Jin and himself said that he would come directly to the Dean, but now people don''t Yes, there are some troubles. It seems that after waiting, we have to come again.


    After thinking about these, Lin Haoming did not think about it any more. He said politely, "it''s Tong Changlao. It''s good to meet you."


    "I don''t know. Is master Lin coming to the college?" Tong Ji asked in such a way that his eyes naturally fell on the girl.


    "Lin''s daughter is seven years old and intends to entrust it to the college, so naturally she has to come by herself." Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "Since she is the daughter of hall leader Lin, our college naturally welcomes them. However, every year, our college recruits students at the end of spring and the beginning of summer. There are still more than half a year from now. So if hall leader Lin wants to stay in the college, he can only cut in the class."


    "All this has been arranged by the elder Tong. This is my daughter''s expenses in the college. Please pay more attention to it!" Lin Haoming said that he took out a bag of xuanjing and gave it to Tongji.


    Seeing this, Tong Ji''s smile on his face became more and more polite to Lin Haoming. He even promised that Lin Yiyu would certainly be taken care of here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3347

    Lin Haoming just communicated with Tong Ji and left in less than an hour. When his daughter saw that she was gone, her tears came out. But Lin Haoming knew that if she kept her daughter by her side all the time, it would hurt her and people had to grow up.


    In fact, more than three months later, when Lin Haoming visited Yi Yu again, the little girl was much more mature. Tongji gave her to a female teacher, all of whom were children of seven or eight years old. As a result, the little girl became the king of children in three months.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also realized that the girl was not only her own daughter, but also Li Yu''s daughter. The thoughtful woman was not so easy to deal with, and the little girl really had her mother''s talent.


    In this way, Lin Haoming was quite relieved. Although the dean of Qi saw him, he was not cold and warm to himself. Lin didn''t care. On the contrary, he gave the Old Tong an advantage, which made him more kind to Lin Haoming, and once again promised that he would take good care of Lin Haoming''s daughter.


    Her daughter is still young, so Lin Haoming is gradually relieved to study in the college.


    After returning to Guanhu mountain, Lin Haoming began to think about his own affairs.


    For myself, the most important things are two things. The first thing is to improve my self-cultivation ability. The second is to find Ye Wei and her. The second thing is that after being rescued by Madame mu, she has been searching for them for such a long time. Therefore, if they are still alive, I''m afraid they will not be there. To find them in the vast three continents and two islands, it needs enough In the end, the most important thing is to improve one''s cultivation.


    There are many ways to enter xuanhuang''s Dharma from xuanwang, but different skills are completely different, and the final results of cultivation are also completely different. Therefore, Lin Haoming knows that he must get a Book of skills suitable for his own cultivation.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that as long as the skill itself is not too big a problem, it is more suitable for him to deduce the natural ability from his own experience. Therefore, in the end, the most important thing is to have enough xuanjing to buy a skill.


    If you want to talk about xuanjing, Lin Haoming still has less than 2000, which is not too small, but a skill requires at least tens of thousands of xuanjing, which is not what Lin Haoming can afford now, so earning xuanjing has become the most important thing for Lin Haoming at present.


    In fact, xuanjing is not without a future. As the deputy leader of the hall and the deputy leader who is in charge of the giant chicory grass, after staying here for more than a month, Li benmo came to the island with a smile and sent a generous gift, which was 100 xuanjing. Moreover, Mayor Li also suggested that there would be such a income every year in the future.


    Lin Haoming''s annual salary is 200 xuanjing, which should be the highest among the xuanwang. After all, he is also the xuanwang of jiuxuan. Therefore, the 100 xuanjing is definitely a large sum of money. Lin Haoming also knows that these guys control the giant chicory grass, and in addition to paying in, there will be some losses every year. Naturally, the amount of loss will be sold privately, which will be feared in the end of the year I''m afraid it is at least ten times more than my own filial piety.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that there are a lot of people who have made such a contribution. Ran Qianqiu is sure to be no less than himself. In addition, there are other elder Dharma protectors, but they are definitely not as many as themselves. In addition, with the people who actually do things, it is estimated that those who do this behind the scenes can get 350 xuanjing.


    However, xuanjing is indeed a good thing, and it is worth several precious things. Lin Haoming has been here for so long, and he roughly knows the situation in the imperial palace.


    Ordinary people, even some low-level xuanxiu still use gold, silver and copper as currency. When they went to the city, they saw copper coins. Copper coins can be divided into big money and small money. One big money is equal to five small coins. One hundred small coins are combined into one silver bead, and one hundred silver beads into one gold bead. Only one hundred gold beads can exchange for one xuanjing.


    A gold bead, for ordinary people, can almost make a family of five live for a year, so it is a huge burden for some ordinary families to spend a xuanjing to participate in the test in the college and then enter the college. For some ordinary families, two of Lin Haoming''s servants are for their younger brother to pass the college test Just sell themselves as servant girls.


    Of course, all of this is still for ordinary people. The most simple thing is to go to the sea to kill the Xuan animals in the sea. As long as they are Xuan beasts, they can be sold for a certain price. The main reason why the Academy of Wulian island is set up in juchai island is that there is sea in the sea area from chichai island to the south There are animals.


    Lin Haoming also knows that each branch hall has some tasks for people to take over. Many of them are specially hunting and killing some rare Xuan beasts.


    Lin Haoming has also been to the sub hall to receive the task. However, most of the tasks are not paid much, and most importantly, it is a waste of time. For example, it takes a year or two to hunt a certain kind of Xuan beast in a certain sea area. However, the reward of one or two hundred xuanjing is not much compared with the time spent. Moreover, Lin Haoming can''t leave Juzhao island for a long time, so sometimes Let Lin Haoming also feel trouble.


    In such a blink of an eye is more than three years, Lin Haoming in this period of time, Lin Haoming also took several characters, earned a small amount of xuanjing, but these xuanjing, for himself, is really a drop in the bucket, but Lin Haoming also knows that he can not move, at least not for a short time, especially his daughter is still young, need to take care of himself.Thinking of her daughter, Lin Haoming is also quite proud. The little girl is ten years old and has already shown the details of a little beauty. However, she is still young, so she does not pay much attention to this aspect, but her talent has been gradually revealed.


    Every branch of Huangtian college has its own ranking in every age group. The little girl is already the wuliangdao branch. The first person under the age of 10 is indisputable. Even some children of 12 or 13 are not her rivals. Moreover, the little girl is also smart. Many children around her listen to her, and she has become the famous little princess and bully of the college.


    His daughter''s affairs are relatively at ease. In order to have a good relationship with ran Qianqiu, Lin Haoming also found one from the wine recipes in his memory and brewed a batch of fine wine. Although it is not yet time to drink, Lin Haoming believes that with the help of this batch of wine, he should be able to get through the relationship better, which will be beneficial to him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly received a message from ran Qianqiu and asked him to see him immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    "Lord ran, I suddenly sent a message to ask me to come here. Is there something important happening?" When Lin Haoming saw ran Qianqiu, not only ran Qianqiu was there, but also Gu Ming. He even had two other elders and five Dharma protectors.


    After arriving at the Xuanxing hall, Lin Haoming knew that there was a kind of transmission crystal for long-distance communication, which could be realized by injecting dark Qi. However, there was a certain distance limit for this object. The larger the size, the longer the distance of transmission. If it can transmit sound, it must be refined together, otherwise the pure transmission crystal will be useless.


    There is a large crystal in the sub hall, which is refined together with many other small crystals, so that it can be connected with each other.


    "Don''t worry, master Lin. there are still two people who haven''t arrived yet." Ran Qianqiu just let Lin Haoming sit down without opening his mouth.


    Soon another elder and a Dharma protector arrived. Seeing that all the people who had been informed by him had arrived, ran Qianqiu closed the door and said with a heavy face: "OK, everyone is here. Old Bi and Du protector went to Xuanxing hall together. The king''s Dharma protector is attacking the nine Xuan Xuan Xuan king. I won''t inform them!"


    Ran Qianqiu said that, as everyone knows, this is the gathering of 12 of the most important 15 people in the branch hall, which is obviously an important event.


    "I have just received a message from Xuanxing hall. The spies of the moon worship sect have been found to have infiltrated into our imperial palace to seek secrets. Now they are hard to escape. They have come directly to our Xuanxing hall. The leader of the hall has killed the leader himself, but there are three others who have fled. The leader of the temple has sent someone to pursue them. Their escape direction is just here in Wulian Island, rudder The Lord has ordered each branch hall to attack. One of them is xuanhuang realm, but he has been injured. The remaining two are the summit of xuanwang. So I plan to lead a team with the leader of the ancient hall. "


    Hearing this, everyone also nodded. After all, there was xuanhuang. Even if he was injured, he would not be an opponent if there was no xuanhuang.


    "Deputy hall leader Lin is new here. It''s probably the first time that we meet such a thing. Let''s go with me. In addition, the Wei Dharma protector and Bao Dharma protector are with me. The remaining three elders and four Dharma protectors are with the ancient hall leader." Ran Qianqiu looked at it and distributed it like this.


    no danger of anything going wrong. I am in the middle of the hall, and I am transferring two deputy hands from the hall to ensure that I really meet and I can do everything without loss. Gu Ming listened and said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that Gu Ming was the xuanhuang of several Xuans, but from his tone of voice, we could feel that Gu Ming was definitely much worse than ran Qianqiu. Ran Qianqiu asked himself and two Dharma protectors to follow him. Most of the time, he was afraid that he would encounter three together, and that there would be a fish missing the net. If there were three helpers, it would be absolutely safe.


    "Well, in this case, it should not be too late. We immediately set out. According to the news received not long ago, the fleeing people are in the direction of the sea area to the east of our island, and the other side of HaiYe island has already moved out. We can search and deploy our defense along the way." Ran Qianqiu road.


    "Yes Everyone got up and agreed. At this time, Lin Haoming felt the prestige of this ran hall leader.


    Lin Haoming once again put on the flying Xuanbao. Other people also had their own means. After leaving the city, Lin Haoming also closely followed ran Qianqiu.


    Because it was an urgent task, after going to sea, Lin Haoming noticed that ran Qianqiu would contact others from time to time with the voice crystal, and was obviously in contact with the people at the yellow leaf branch.


    "Just now, helmsman Li sent a message that they blocked the three people who had escaped. However, they were somewhat cunning and ran away separately. They only took one of them, the guy who was taken down, and blew himself up and injured several people."


    "These moon worshipers are all lunatics Wei Ziqing said carelessly.


    Another Dharma protector, Bao Ping, echoed: "I don''t know what they think. Anyway, I would hate to deal with these lunatics."


    "What? It''s very difficult for people who worship the moon? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Ran Qianqiu said with a smile: "it''s more difficult. If you meet him later, though you have made more contributions to capture alive, you should never think about capturing them alive. Unless you are sure that they are the only ones in their minds."


    "But we don''t need to worry about following the Lord. The Lord is not a general xuanhuang!" Wei Ziqing did not forget to flatter.


    "Wei HUFA, you''d better not flatter me. We scattered and patrolled. According to the news from the front, a person who escaped was in our direction. Once we met, as long as we were entangled, I would catch up with the fastest speed!" Ran Qianqiu received the message again at this time and ordered.


    "Yes Lin Haoming and others immediately dispersed in accordance with his words. Each of them kept a distance of 30 Li from each other. They could still be seen from a distance on the sea surface. Of course, after determining the position, all of them sank into the water under the instruction of Ran Qianqiu.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care much about the spy''s attack. He just followed everyone. But he didn''t know whether he was lucky enough to run into Lin Haoming. After waiting for more than half an hour, someone really came. Although he was not on his side, he was also Wei Ziqing on his side.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the water, Wei Ziqing had already fought with each other. Lin Haoming flew over quickly. As a result, as soon as the man arrived, he saw Wei Ziqing hit by the fleeing man.It''s xuanhuang!


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that the opponent was powerful.


    That person saw Lin Haoming come over, also did not have the slightest hesitation, directly toward Lin Haoming is a palm.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is not really how clever, more is to force himself, so that he can escape, before Wei Ziqing is aware of this, hard take the other hand, this was hit into the water.


    Lin Haoming can''t shrink back. At the moment, he can only exert himself to mobilize all his dark Qi and greet him with this palm.


    "Touch!" It''s obvious that the whole body of Haoming flies towards the rear of the opponent, and the whole body is not a huge explosion.


    When Lin Haoming stabilized his figure, he felt numb all over his body. His Qi and blood were surging fiercely. The strength of the other side was far above himself.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming also found that the man did not immediately continue to attack himself, instead, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, although he was not his opponent, he took a hard move, which also made his injury bite back.


    Lin Haoming saw that ran Qianqiu had come far away. It was obviously not easy for this man to break through one after another to kill here. It was absolutely no small credit to entangle him.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath, pressed down the tumultuous Qi and blood, and immediately took the initiative to welcome up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    The people who worship the moon obviously didn''t expect that one of the disciples under the emperor''s palace even knew that he was not his opponent. He took the initiative to kill him because he saw that he was injured repeatedly.


    Lin Haoming seems to see that the other side is surprised. Instead of choosing the way to swim, he once again mobilizes the dark Qi of his whole body and blows a blow at the other side fiercely.


    "Touch!" Ran Haoqiu was hit by the sea again.


    "Want to go, dream!" Ran Qianqiu saw Lin Haoming fall into the sea, did not go to rescue, immediately to the worship of the moon people.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the water, his face was pale, and the moon worshiping spy who had fought hard for two moves had been arrested, and even fainted in Bao Ping''s hand.


    Wei Ziqing also climbed out of the water. His face was worse than that of Lin Haoming, and his wound was not mild. Ran Qianqiu held him up and put a pill into his mouth.


    "Master Lin, thanks to you this time. This man has been intercepted by several of us and captured alive. I''m sure I won''t forget all of you when the credit comes down." Ran Qianqiu laughed.


    "If it wasn''t for the presence of the Lord ran, we couldn''t catch him!" Instead of taking credit, Lin Haoming put the credit on ran Qianqiu.


    Ran Qianqiu was also very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s attitude. He threw a pill to Lin Haoming and said, "this is the harmony pill. Swallow it quickly."


    "Thank you very much Lin Haoming also knew that it was a good thing. He did have some slight injuries, so he put it in his mouth.


    Less than half an hour later, a flying boat appeared in front of the crowd. Ran Qianqiu asked Bao Ping to escort Wei Ziqing and Lin Haoming back to self-cultivation. He took the spy on the boat.


    "Mr. Wei, how about taking me with you Bao Ping watched the boat leave and turned to the two men.


    "I''m ok. Wei HUFA will help you!" Lin Haoming took the initiative.


    "That guy''s strength is so strong that he''s obviously seriously injured. However, hall leader Lin''s strength is not the peak of general Xuan king. This time, he has made great contribution to stop that man." Wei Ziqing said with a smile.


    From today''s events, we can see that Lin Haoming''s future is not small. At least with his strength, he can get a good xuanhuang skill. He can definitely advance to xuanhuang. Once he gets advanced, everything will be different. Naturally, he needs to pay more attention to it.


    "The credit belongs to everyone!" Lin Haoming is still polite.


    "Don''t mention it, master Lin. although hall leader Ran has taken the main credit, it should be attributed to hall leader Lin. hall leader Ran is not the kind of person who can''t share the soup. So we''ll go back and have a good rest. It will be good for us at that time." Wei Ziqing''s strength was not enough.


    "I understand that!" Lin Haoming also nodded.


    Lin Haoming''s injury was not serious. However, after arriving at juchai City, he did not go to Guanhai lake. Instead, he stayed in his house in the city to recuperate.


    All the Dharma protectors and above all have a house in juzuo city. Lin Haoming was not ready when Lin Haoming came. Ran Qianqiu took the initiative to send him this house after a period of time.


    There are also servants and maids in the house, and an old housekeeper. Lin Haoming knows no one except this old housekeeper, and he doesn''t come on weekdays after all.


    Ran Haoming didn''t come to see the housekeeper for half a year, but he didn''t come to see him until he was in a hurry.


    "Vice hall leader Lin, we''ve got a lot of credit this time. It seems that we''ve got a lot of things from our living kids. All the people involved in the round up have rewards. Your credit is not small. This is specially given to you!" Ran Qianqiu said and put a bag of things in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took it in his hand and didn''t need to open it to know that there was xuanjing in it. The number was not large, but he could feel the more intense Xuanqi.


    "This is three thousand xuanjing. Brother Lin, you have made great contributions this time, and the elder brother will not treat you badly." Ran Qianqiu patted Lin Haoming with a smile.


    Lin Haoming first heard a different address from each other''s mouth, and immediately followed a smile: "since the elder brother said so, I''m not respectful."


    "Brother Lin, is your injury almost all right?" Seeing Lin Haoming''s answer, ran Qianqiu asked with a smile.


    "Almost!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If it''s really good enough, if I want to earn xuanjing, I''ll go to a place with me in a few days, but when I go, I can''t quit. Of course, I can guarantee that it won''t be less than 1000 a year. In this way, I can make up enough xuanjing to exchange for xuanhuang''s skill in 20 or 30 years at most!" Ran Qianqiu road.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he didn''t know where he was. Ran Qianqiu obviously affirmed himself through his cooperation last time and planned to pull himself into a group.


    "Good, I''ll wait for news from ran Tang Lord here!" Lin Haoming agreed.Ran Qianqiu seemed very satisfied and left with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at the bag. After opening it, he found that it was xuanjing. Compared with the xuanjing in his hand, the xuanjing seems to be more crystal clear. Lin Haoming can be sure that this should be Zhongpin xuanjing.


    After waiting less than ten days, Lin Haoming received a message from ran Qianqiu, and then he left the island with him.


    One day and one night, after flying behind ran Qianqiu, a small island appeared in front of him. The island looked only a hundred miles in diameter, but when approaching the island, someone suddenly came to block two people.


    Ran Qianqiu directly took out a jade card. After the two men saw it, they immediately put them in.


    After the release, Lin Haoming looked at the island in front of him, and finally asked, "Lord ran, he didn''t tell me all the way. Now that he''s here, should we talk about it?"


    "Ha ha Brother Lin, since I''ve arrived here, I won''t hide anything from you. But before that, I''d like to ask my brother, what do you think can make the most money? " Ran Qianqiu asked deeply.


    "This Please give me your advice Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment, but still did not answer.


    "Of course, it''s Xuan beast''s business!" Ran Qianqiu said with a smile.


    "Xuan animal trade?" Lin Haoming was a bit surprised because every branch hall had places to buy Xuan beast. Some adventurers would go out to sea to kill Xuan beast. Once they got the goods, they would sell them to the nearby sub hall. Therefore, there are not many people who die at sea every year.


    "It''s Xuan animal business, but it''s a black market here!" Ran Qianqiu said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    "Black market?" Lin Haoming thought about it and thought it was normal that there was a black market.


    "Yes, the black market. The price is 20% higher than that of the outside world. However, only Xuan beasts with the rank above xuanwang are charged, while those of low-level are not accepted except for some species!" Ran Qianqiu road.


    "I see. It seems that some people need high-level Xuan beasts, and then they can sell them to those who need them." Lin Haoming understood immediately.


    "Brother Lin is very smart. If you ask for it from the palace, let''s not say if you can have it. Even if you have it, the price is very high. After all, what we sell will never be ordinary goods." Ran Qianqiu road.


    "Lord ran, you can reveal who is the supporter. After all, this is not a small matter." Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "I don''t know, but I can tell you that we are just a small branch point of Wulian Island branch. Some people are doing it on Huangye Island branch. Although I don''t know who is supporting it, it must be a big man!" Ran Qianqiu promised.


    Lin Haoming also believes in ran Qianqiu''s words, after all, there can not be such a black market without big names. "So what do we do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "To maintain order, there has always been a thought that xuanhuang was in charge. However, xuanhuang was just sitting in the seat and would not easily take action. Usually, there are several law enforcement envoys to maintain order. This place is very close to our Chichi island. Don''t you think your task of guarding giant chicory grass is too simple and easy?" Ran Qianqiu asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you..."


    "You''re right to guess. You can come here if you spare a lot of time. If you work here for half a year, you can get a thousand xuanjing!" Ran Qianqiu said directly.


    At this time, two people have arrived on the island. Lin Haoming soon finds a vacant land on the beach on one side of the island. There is a place like a village in the open space. There are some boats near the beach.


    Although the island is relatively remote, it is not easy to trade here with such unscrupulous means, which also confirms ran Qianqiu''s idea.


    Ran Qianqiu soon brought Lin Haoming to the village, which was actually a trading ground.


    Therefore, the nearest trading place in the outer part of the Yellow Sea is the fire beast in the Yellow Sea.


    Ran Qianqiu directly took Lin Haoming to a house far away from the beach in this village.


    "Ran main hall!" In the house is an old man with gray hair, but full of spirit and long breath. Lin Haoming speculates that he should be a Xuan emperor, but a low xuanhuang. Otherwise, he would not be so polite to ran Qianqiu.


    "Mr. Bai, you''re welcome. This is Lin Haoming, the vice leader of Jucai hall. He will be the law enforcement envoy here in the future." Ran Qianqiu road.


    "Lin Haoming, are you the one who was born in Yuzhou island?" Asked the old man.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what old Bai said!" Lin Haoming admitted that he was a little surprised. Many people knew his identity.


    "If you come out of a desolate place like Yuzhou Island, you can still achieve the cultivation of the king of jiuxuan. The master of the forest hall will surely achieve great achievements in the future." Bai did not look down on Lin Haoming because of his identity.


    "I''m flattered by old Bai!" Lin Haoming also said modestly.


    Bai then took out a voice crystal and said a few words. After a while, a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman in her thirties came in.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over two people. Both of them were xuanwang Xiuwei, a middle-aged man of six Xuan and a beautiful woman of seven Xuan.


    At this time, Bai introduced to Lin Haoming: "this is situ ran, and this is Wei Lan. They are the main responsible people here. They deal with ordinary business. This is Lin''s law enforcement envoy. If you have any problems in the future, you can go to him directly."


    "Brother Lin, you only need to be here for half a year, and there will be other law enforcement envoys in the other half of the year." Ran Qianqiu said with a smile.


    "Good, no problem!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "OK, Bai Lao, let''s go and have a drink on your mountain!" Ran Qianqiu said with a smile.


    "I know you miss my old man''s wine!" Bai Lao was helpless, but he left.


    Ran Qianqiu motioned Lin Haoming to follow him, and Lin Haoming followed him.


    Bai Lao is the Xuan emperor who often lives here. He is quite peaceful. Although he eats wine, he also gives Lin Haoming some experience in working here.


    In fact, there are no specific things. The main thing is to have a jurisdiction over the case. After all, there are often some contradictions in the black market. Besides Si Tu ran and Wei Lan, a person who seems more impartial is needed to rule. As for those who are really in danger, Bai Lao will also take action.


    After Lin Haoming knew his duty, he thought it was not difficult.


    After eating the food and wine, ran Qianqiu left, and Lin Haoming returned to the room where old Bai lived before. Since then, this is his temporary residence.


    Seeing Lin Haoming coming, situ ran came again with his wife, who was one level higher than himself. He also sent two beautiful maids, but Lin Haoming refused.Two people see this pour also have nothing flustered, left 100 Xuan Jing as meeting gift.


    Lin Haoming didn''t show any politeness when he saw this. He took xuanjing. The couple were relieved. However, Lin Haoming told them that he would not be partial in principle.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say the bottom line directly, the couple nodded and left satisfied.


    Next, Lin Haoming was in the black market. In fact, there was not much to do. The black market bought Xuan beasts. Some of them were slaughtered here after receiving them. Some needed to live. Then they needed to raise them more carefully, and then wait for special ships to come and then transfer them.


    Lin Haoming also found that the people who can enter the black market are not weak in their accomplishments. In addition, Lin Haoming also found that several waves of people seem to be secondary dealers who specialize in black market business. However, the black market only collects things, regardless of how the other party gets it.


    Lin Haoming of course will not pay attention to, only because the price can not agree, make the sword, Lin Haoming this will come forward.


    There are not many such things, and they won''t be more than ten times a month. Sometimes, they don''t bother themselves for ten days and eight days, which makes Lin Haoming quite satisfied.


    Seeing that the half year deadline was coming, Lin Haoming planned to take over his own people, so he said goodbye to Mr. Bai. However, when he was thinking about it for a few days, he heard a loud noise from the trading ground. It was obvious that someone had started the business directly on the trading floor.


    So dynamic, Lin Haoming naturally can not still sit still, immediately went out, as a result, to the side of the exchange, immediately felt a strong breath. Xuanhuang master is a xuanhuang troublemaker here, which makes Lin Haoming feel some trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    Lin Haoming looked at situ Huo, who was helped up by his wife from the ruins of a room, slowly walked to them and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Lin law enforcement envoy, the other party is not satisfied with the price we have given, but the other party''s copper turtle is in good condition, but the Xuandan inside has been seriously damaged. In addition to this layer of copper armour, the Xuandan inside is of the greatest value, and Xuandan is not worth the normal price at all." Said situ ran.


    "The price has been agreed and the price will be changed after the acquisition. Is there any rule?" The emperor seemed to know that the quality of Xuandan was very poor, so he told Lin Haoming that he didn''t return it.


    Lin Haoming heard this, and knew that the two couple were looking at the wrong way. If they were normal, they could change their price, but the other side was a mysterious emperor. And they should have angered each other. This is a more troublesome matter. After all, according to the black market rules, the final price has the final say in the black market if there is no delivery of the crystal. Is more fair, otherwise the other side also does not need to come to the black market.


    "Is there something wrong with Xuandan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed, it should be the time to kill. The copper turtle consumed too much, forcing out the potential of Xuandan." Wei Lan explained.


    Lin Haoming listened, also nodded, followed by the face of the xuanhuang, did not give in: "a Wen, a Wen goods, we here is not a good hall, will not bully you, your things do have a problem, then how much is how much, will not less you, but you want to take advantage of, here is not where you take advantage of."


    "Ha ha, how dare you, a Xuan king, speak to me like this?" See Lin Haoming do not give face, this xuanhuang immediately threatened.


    Lin Haoming frowned, but he was not afraid. He knew that Bai Lao was on the mountain. Besides himself, he would definitely inform him of this.


    "I''m king Xuan or Emperor Xuan. I''m the law enforcement envoy here. Since I''m a law enforcement envoy, I''m naturally fair. If your goods are worth so much, I''ll never take sides with them. But you do replace inferior ones with good ones. This is the rule here, and I can''t break it! And you hurt people, this also want to buckle from this inside "Lin Haoming coldly way, do not give each other face at all.


    "You are looking for death!" When he heard that Lin Haoming had to compensate himself for his injury to situ burning, he became furious.


    "Ouyang, who do you want to die?" Just when the other side was about to start, Bai Lao finally arrived.


    "Mr. Bai, you finally come out. Let''s talk about it." The man, who was called Ouyang favoritism, was not afraid to see Bai Lao appear.


    Lin Haoming saw this, also secretly surprised, obviously this person''s strength must be above Bai Lao, otherwise he would not be so dishonorable to Bai Lao.


    "Ouyang Hui, the matter has been made clear by Lin law enforcement officer. Do you want to challenge the authority of the black market? You are a little better than me, but you really intend to fight with me?" Bai Lao did not flinch from this man.


    "Good, good!" Huaicai''s eyes are not good, but they are not.


    Lin Haoming knew that this man had a grudge against himself, and he did not know what his origin was. I''m afraid that the size would be a problem in the future.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you very much this time. Otherwise, we will not only be beaten, but also compensate a lot of xuanjing." After Ouyang favoritism left, situ ran and Wei Lan two people also took the initiative to find Lin Haoming to thank him for his action.


    "I''m also relying on Bai Lao, otherwise this person''s cultivation will be higher than me, even if I can get ahead, I can''t do anything!" Lin Haoming is very modest.


    "Don''t put this on me. Ouyang Hui is not a magnanimous person. He is narrow-minded and my old man is fine. You should be careful. He is the wife and brother of Lu vice head of Huangye Fentan." White old specially reminds a way.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, his face was a little bit ugly. Bai Laodu said this. Obviously, the other party would suppress himself, and he did not know whether Li Jin and ran Qianqiu would help him to bear the pressure.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll report it truthfully this time, and the above will certainly treat you differently. As long as you are careful, ran Qianqiu is the only one in juchidao island. He can protect you, and the other party can''t get in." Bai Lao also seems to see Lin Haoming worried, especially remind way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knows that ran Qianqiu is more or less righteous. At least if he doesn''t go out, he won''t have anything for a moment and a half.


    A few days later, his replacement came, and Si Tu ran and Wei Lan gave Lin Haoming a reward, but the reward was 500 more than that of xuanjing before the agreement. Obviously, this is the two couples'' thanks for his initiative.


    In order to offend a xuanhuang, and there is still a background of xuanhuang, Lin Haoming did not polite, directly took.


    When he returned to Guanhai lake, Li benmo also came to visit him and gave him the benefits of 100 xuanjing. Lin Haoming looked at his recent income and was quite satisfied. In this way, after a short time, he could really get a Book of xuanhuang practicing martial arts. But if before, Lin Haoming could slowly wait and adapt to the surrounding environment, but now he offends people Haoming can''t calm down.After staying on the island for a period of time, Lin Haoming left decisively and went directly to HaiYe island.


    HaiYe island has the largest way of five linked Island, which is in the main city of HaiYe Island, HaiYe city.


    When Lin Haoming arrived in HaiYe City, he had become a strange three Xuan Xuan king, but Lin Haoming''s breath holding skills, I believe that few people can see through themselves.


    Entering HaiYe city is the same as entering Chichi City, but xuanzun doesn''t need to charge any fees, which is also a kind of identification for the strong.


    Lin Haoming of HaiYe city is not the first time to come. He deliberately disclosed to ran Qianqiu some news that he wanted to brew wine and needed some materials. So ran Qianqiu brought himself here and met Li Jin once, but that was two and a half years ago.


    Now that Lin Haoming comes here again, the purpose is completely different.


    There are many shops in HaiYe City, but the most famous ones are Xuanxing hall, which is set up by some big people on Huangye island. It is relatively safe to sell things here.


    Wanbao pavilion was set up by a big man in Xuanxing hall. As for who it was, Lin Haoming was not very clear. He only knew that it was definitely not the lady mu. At this time, Lin Haoming came here. In order to deal with it, Lin Haoming had to prepare for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    Sitting in an elegant room for guests in Wanbao Pavilion, the same shopkeeper of xuanwang Xiuwei is looking at a set of array equipment.


    This is the last time Lin Haoming bought a large number of books in Fangshi. Then, in order to deal with some situations, he secretly created a set of array. The power of the array is not so strong. Once it is set, it can trap anyone under the emperor xuanhuang. Moreover, the range of the array can be large or small. It is not difficult to trap at most more than ten xuanwangs of jiuxuan. As for xuanhuang, because of Lin Hao Ming didn''t feel it directly, but it was estimated that the xuanhuang of low Xuan could be trapped for a moment and a half. So this time, he planned to sell the array, although it took Lin Haoming half a year to research and manufacture the array.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m going to try this array. It''s a bit special. It doesn''t look like it was developed by several array masters I''m familiar with." The shopkeeper looked at it for a long time, and then he gave an answer that didn''t count as an answer.


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, this is a useful array for xuanhuang. We will never do business of cheating customers." The shopkeeper seemed to see the meaning of Lin Haoming and took the initiative to greet him.


    Lin Haoming simply nodded and let the shopkeeper try. After an hour, the shopkeeper came in from the corridor laughing and said, "Mr. Ye, we have tested your array. There are some wonderful points, but there should be some control methods?"


    "The shopkeeper is right. I can guarantee that with the control method, the effect of the array can be improved by at least 50%." Lin Haoming believed in the promise of Dan Dan Dao.


    "Oh! More than 50% After hearing this, the shopkeeper kept silent, but nodded: "if you only sell the array, it will not exceed 2000 xuanjing. But if you sell us all the refining methods and principles related to the array, we can produce 30000 xuanjing."


    "I don''t need xuanjing, I just need xuanhuang''s cultivation skills!" Lin Haoming road.


    "There is no problem with the cultivation of xuanhuang''s skills. However, Mr. Ye, with the value of your array, you can only get the xuanhuang skill of medium quality at most." The shopkeeper warned.


    "No matter what, our palace master, he is an old man, is not also from the cultivation of the middle level skill method!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye is so confident that I won''t say anything!" The innkeeper felt a little disdain after hearing this. The palace master is the best among hundreds of millions of people. Anyone can easily modify the martial arts. Isn''t there a lot of heavenly and earthly qualities in the world.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the other party thought, but waited for the shopkeeper to bring the skill.


    As a result, the shopkeeper brought a total of nine Gongfa, three of which were intermediate level and six were inferior.


    Lin Haoming naturally from the perspective of intermediate level skills, the first one is called Xuanyu Jue, which is quite complete and can be cultivated into the realm of Xuansheng. However, this skill tends to be Yin and soft, so Lin Haoming gives up after a little look.


    The second one is called "immovable gold body". It is a kind of cultivation method that uses dark Qi to catalyze Dharma body. However, this skill has great defects. When practicing, it needs a lot of glass and Xuan gold. It is very valuable, and Lin Haoming is not interested in it.


    The last book is called Tianji Gong. It is a very domineering skill. After reading only a part of it, Lin Haoming found that this skill blindly pursues toughness, which is somewhat biased.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that it was too difficult to modify such skills. It was not necessary to do so.


    Lin Haoming could only look at the remaining six lower level skills without proper intermediate level skills. Maybe he could find something missing. As a result, he didn''t put it down for a while when he turned to the third book of nine turn multiple practice.


    Lin Haoming only glanced at the nine turn multiple practice formula, and found that it was a very characteristic martial arts. The skills were from the advanced xuanhuang and the last to the advanced Xuansheng. It was only noted on the last three layers, which was deduced by the founder.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming had been reading this book for a long time, the shopkeeper didn''t disturb him. He even went out to deal with some other things before he came back. Seeing that Lin Haoming had just put it down, he asked with a smile, "Mr. Ye, do you like this nine turn multiple refined formula?"


    "It''s really a book with some special skills. The idea is very interesting."


    "Ha ha, some people have practiced this skill in Wanbao Pavilion, but the first three layers are better. The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to practice. After all, every advanced level of Xuanxuan needs nine turns to refine. Maybe every Xuan is stronger than others, but in the end, there are not so many Shouyuan to complete the advanced Xuansheng. The most important thing is that even if you keep using xuanjing, the dark Qi is enough, but the effect of refining is not enough It''s a lot worse than that, but it will cause instability in the skill. So this skill is really a little weak! " The shopkeeper was kind enough to remind him.


    "It''s true that there are some chicken ribs, but the skills of these three middle-class works are not small either!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s natural. If there are no defects and you can cultivate yourself to Xuansheng, you will be the first-class skill. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, you''d better ask for xuanjing. When you''re collecting tens of thousands of xuanjing, you can also buy a top-grade skill. After all, Mr. Ye''s accomplishments are still some time away from jiuxuan!" The shopkeeper has a good mind.


    "I don''t want to use the golden body and this nine turn multiple exercise formula!" Lin Haoming said directly."Mr. Ye, although your array is exquisite, it''s not enough to have two skills!"


    "I''ll add another three thousand xuanjing!" Lin Haoming road.


    "This Well, if you add three thousand xuanjing, you can do it The shopkeeper thought about it and finally agreed.


    Seeing the other party''s promise, Lin Haoming is relieved. This is all he has. After taking out three thousand xuanjing, Lin Haoming has only a few hundred xuanjing, which is also poor enough.


    In addition to Wanbao Pavilion, Lin Haoming didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he wandered around the square city and bought something that was more or less useful to him, but also unnecessary. Then he left.


    When Lin Haoming flies on the sea, it is easy to find out if there is anyone following him. He spent a long time in Fangshi to prevent people from tracking him. However, after flying for a long distance on the sea, he did not find anyone tracking him. Lin Haoming was relieved, but after flying for a short time, he took out the flying Xuanbao and went all the way to Jucai island.


    Although Lin Haoming''s array is still related to Lin Haoming''s array, it''s true that Lin Haoming''s array is not a complete one, but it''s true that Lin Haoming''s array is not a complete one Baoge also won''t offend him. The shopkeeper reminds Lin Haoming that his kung fu is good or bad, which is also a little flattering to Lin Haoming.


    But anyway, for Lin Haoming, it''s still satisfactory for him to use that set of array which is a little chicken''s ribs for himself. Although this skill really needs a lot of effort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    After returning to Guanhu mountain, Lin Haoming immediately closed his door to study the two skills.


    What Lin Haoming had shown him before was only some basic parts of Gongfa. However, after Lin Haoming bought it, he found that there were a lot of ancient books about jiuzhuan baijue. However, after a brief review, he found that most of them were not the Gongfa itself, but the ideas and difficulties encountered in creating this method.


    From the lines, Lin Haoming can see that the man who created the secondary skill had great ambition. He wanted to create a set of skills that were at least the products of the earth. Unfortunately, he could not continue in the middle of the creation. The last three layers were just his speculations about the skills due to the lack of longevity yuan, while he himself only reached the seventh level of this skill and entered the third level After seven levels, he became more and more confident that he could break through Xuansheng within his limited life, so he did not continue to practice. Instead, he wrote down his thoughts and inferences about the skills as much as possible.


    Lin haomingguang spent seven or eight days after reading these contents. Of course, this is Lin Hao''s detailed view. After reading these contents, he had a general judgment on the martial arts.


    After all, Lin Haoming has gone through three generations. Although the energy used is different, it can be shared in many places. The most important part of the nine turn multiple exercise formula lies in the nine turns.


    To cultivate to xuanhuang, the most important thing is to condense the dark core. This dark core is similar to the golden elixir, but it is totally different from the golden elixir, because it is only a core that drives and condenses the mysterious power. The core of the nine turn multiple refining formula is really very similar to the golden elixir. It condenses the dark Qi into the dark core, but the other one does not move the golden body. The dark core is indeed a group of dark liquid, but it can follow Therefore, starting from xuanhuang, the cultivation had a real change, instead of blindly absorbing the dark Qi and condensing it in the elixir field, and then fighting with each other through the use of Xuanqi. Therefore, the difference between xuanhuang and xuanwang is really like heaven and earth. However, in Yuzhou, the reason why xuanhuang could not be promoted to xuanhuang was that there was no skill First, more importantly, where the dark gas is too thin, there is no condition to condense the dark core.


    Now, the question before Lin Haoming is whether he wants to practice the nine turn multiple practice formula. Once he does, how can he solve the problem.


    According to the idea of the founder of this method, the nine turn multiple practice formula was originally intended to create a set of skills with a very solid foundation, which was obviously dominant in the same level. However, during the cultivation process, the founder had an accident. At first, the foundation was solid. But with the deepening of cultivation, a big problem appeared after the four Xuanxuan emperor, which had been condensed for many times Only by continuously condensing according to the skill, can the dark core grow and integrate into one, so as to improve the cultivation. Otherwise, the cultivation can''t be improved at all. With the refinement, the mysterious Qi and time consumed each time are multiplied. In the end, the founder just cultivates to the seventh level and loses confidence.


    Lin Haoming believes that there must be a way to solve this problem, and he is sure to be able to solve it. Moreover, the key may have something to do with the fixed gold body. Otherwise, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to buy the real gold body. After all, the value of this book is much higher.


    For others, this may be a very difficult problem, but Lin Haoming has his own means. He directly uses his experience of tens of thousands of years to deduce this skill. After obtaining several final possible results, he deduces in detail one or two of the most promising and the best effects.


    The process of deduction is very time-consuming and tedious. If there is a slight accident, it must be pushed back again. However, for Lin Haoming, who has tens of thousands of years of experience, when he has completed the task of law enforcement in the sixth year and left with a thousand xuanjing, Lin Haoming has a certain degree of confidence in his mind. At this time, it has been almost five years since Lin Haoming got his skills Yes.


    When Lin Haoming returned to Guanhu mountain, he was not on the mountain yet. He suddenly changed his face and showed a little surprise on his face. Then he quickly fell down in front of the pavilions on the cliff.


    "Dad At the same time, at the top of the three story Pavilion, a 14-year-old pretty girl waved to Lin Haoming, and her eyes were filled with joy.


    "Yi Yu, how did you come back?" Lin Haoming went upstairs directly and looked at her beautiful daughter. She was pleasantly surprised.


    "The ten-year contest is about to start. Your daughter has broken through Xuanzong, so you have to prepare for it. Then we will see if we can have a chance to participate in the selection of Huangye island. This is permitted by the college. I have been waiting for you on the island for several days!" Lin Yi Yu Du small mouth complain way.


    Lin Haoming also saw her daughter''s cultivation. It took her two months to reach the age of 15. However, she had already reached Xuanzong. When she married Ye Wei, ye Wei was about a year and a half older than Yiyu. However, she was only the Xuanshi of liuxuan. The reason why she made great progress in her practice was related to her innate Qi. Otherwise, she would be able to enter xuanwang, but It must be after the age of 30. After all, the Xuanqi in Yuzhou mainland is too thin. But now this daughter, who is not yet 15 years old, is already Xuanzong. You should know, because of the age and physical growth of the child, it is not easy to improve the cultivation. It can be seen that the girl''s quality is really excellent. It is estimated that there is no problem in entering xuanzun before the age of 20, but she did not She has her own innate Qi, so it''s hard to say whether she can enter xuanwang at the age of 30. After all, ye Wei''s qualifications are excellent."Your father has a lot of things to do, and how old you are. Even if you can join in, it is estimated that Huangye island will be a master. After all, almost all the people who can go to Xuanxing hall to participate in the selection are xuanzun.


    "Dad, you certainly don''t care about the affairs of the college. There are two types of selection. One is under 20 years old, representing the next opportunity. The other is over 20 years old. If you are over 20 years old, you can be promoted to xuanzun. So I don''t care that much. Anyway, this time I don''t have much hope. After ten years, I will 25¡¢ At that time, don''t say xuanzun, your baby girl, xuanwang had a chance. " Lin Yiyu is full of confidence.


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Lin Haoming also felt a burst of emotion in his heart.


    "When will your college select?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "More than a month later, Dad, would you like to see me?" Lin Yiyu holds Lin Haoming in his arms and becomes coquettish.


    "Well, dad will certainly go then." Lin Haoming stroked the daughter''s beautiful long hair. At this time, he also found that the girl had reached his chin. She was no longer a little girl before. He sent her to the college, where she could get together less and leave more. She really should accompany her well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    Lin Haoming will not despise her daughter who wants to participate in the selection. He specially takes her to the square city of HaiYe island and buys her several satisfactory weapons and armor.


    For his father''s love, the little girl can''t say how happy. After coming back, Lin Haoming also inspected the girl and gave some suggestions.


    Lin Haoming does it every year to help his daughter. When he practices in the college, the children will come back during the Spring Festival. At this time, Lin Haoming will give him some advice. After all, he has a lot of experience. How much can he help the child? Even the girl thinks that her father''s guidance is better. So when she is sensible, she cherishes these questions I will also talk to Lin Haoming.


    In this way, father and daughter together for more than 20 days, Lin Haoming directly accompanied his daughter to the college.


    After arriving at the college, her daughter naturally went to her place, and Lin Haoming went straight to Tong Changlao.


    The president Qi was not warm and cold to himself, and the other two vice presidents did the same to himself. Lin Haoming simply ignored them.


    Although Tong Ji is a bit greedy, he will certainly do a good job with xuanjing. At this time, he and Lin Haoming are very enthusiastic.


    The selection of Dabi attracted many people, not only Lin Haoming, but also people from other islands of Wulian Island, and even the master of Dongyue Island, one of the five islands.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care much about it. He lived in the welcoming building where the college specially arranged to entertain people from all walks of life.


    Lin Haoming, as the vice leader of Juzhao Island, was not too low. After Tongji arranged Lin Haoming, he left because of other things.


    The welcome building is called a building. In fact, there are not only one building, but dozens. Because of his high status, Lin Haoming lives alone in a building.


    Lin Haoming just stayed, and soon two disciples, a man and a woman, appeared at the door.


    "Hall leader Lin, we are college students. We are here to listen to master Lin''s instructions!"


    Looking at the two men and women saluting respectfully towards themselves, Lin Haoming casually asked, "is it Tong Changlao who asked you to come?"


    "No, when we live in the welcome building, two college students will come to listen to us. Our brother and sister got the chance after a lot of competition." The man took the initiative.


    "Oh! Is there still a struggle to serve? " Lin Haoming was very interested.


    "It''s true. Master Lin is the vice leader of juchai island. Our college is on the island. Although we don''t have much to do with it, we are here after all. And my sister-in-law and I are the people of chichai island. We will stay here in the future. If we can follow master Lin, it will be the best result. This is also the guide of elder martial sister Lin to our brother and sister It''s the way. " The man took the initiative.


    Lin Haoming heard this can be regarded as understood, no wonder the other side directly put such words out, the original is Yi Yu that girl, think of here, Lin Haoming also can''t help but funny way: "you know Yi Yu, very familiar?"


    "Sister Lin is a very popular person in the college. Everyone in the college is wondering how old she is to be promoted to xuanzun and whether she will have a chance to be promoted to xuanwang before she is 30 years old." Said the man.


    "What are your names?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Little Li Yuqing, my sister''s name is Li Yuxiang!" The man replied.


    "How old are you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I was 12 years old and my sister entered the college when she was 10 years old. Now I have been studying hard for 15 years. My brother and sister are all in the middle of xuanzun. It''s a shame!" Li Yuqing was ashamed.


    "You are all chicory island. Where are you from Lin Haoming asked.


    "We are the people of chicory City, and our father is the magistrate of the four alleys in the south of chicory city!" Li Yuqing said.


    Lin Haoming knows the official position, which is similar to that of the mayor. However, compared with the mayor who is also the head of a party, the magistrate is really much worse. He is more in charge of the management of a street. However, he is an official and has some power. No wonder he can send his two children to the college.


    "Your father is not Xuan Wang, is he?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When I sent us to the college, I was already the xuanzun of jiuxuan. So far, we haven''t got any inch. If we''ve been stuck, I''m afraid there won''t be too much Shou yuan!" Li Yuqing sighed.


    Lin Haoming also nodded his head and said: "compared with him, you have a lot of achievements. Although your six Xuan''s xuanzun and your sister''s five Xuan''s xuanzun are not young indeed, but as far as I know, in Wulian Island branch, they can also rank in the front row?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that we haven''t entered the top ten in this competition. I''m in the 16th place, and my sister is in the 18th place!"


    "Before the age of 30, there are still more than a dozen people with higher accomplishments than you!"


    "It''s true, but most of them are seven Xuan realm. Two of them have reached the eight Xuan realm, and elder martial brother Wu Guang has reached the realm of nine Xuanxuan."


    "Wu Guang?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that someone came to jiuxuan xuanzun before he was 30 years old.


    "Elder martial brother Wu Guang''s father is the master of Wu hall in Dongyue island. He entered the college two years earlier than me!" Li Yuqing said.When Lin Haoming heard this, he also nodded. There was the master of Dongyue island. There was no accident that there was such a performance.


    "Yi Yu is OK here these years. I always hear good words from her mouth!" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "The younger martial sister is naturally excellent, and all the teachers are protecting her. To say yes, she is indeed the best. She is young, but she is also very sophisticated in dealing with people. Just like our brother and sister, she took the initiative to ask us to come here. Therefore, master Lin can rest assured that, at least in the college, she won''t suffer any loss!" Li Yuqing seems to know what Lin Haoming is thinking, so he said.


    "That''s good. Since the girl asked you to come, you can tell us what you mean. You''re about the same age. Even if you stay, there will be no next selection for you. However, there are only 10 places in wuliangdao branch, so you have little chance. So you are going to work around me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. Our brother and sister were born into a little rich family, and my father ran out of money to provide us with training. So we plan to have a final competition. No matter what the result is, we will quit the college and seek a job. After that, we hope to accumulate some xuanjing for my father to attack xuanwang." Li Yuqing said all his ideas.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming, together with the person recommended by his daughter, wants to be true to what these two people have said. If they can have filial piety, at least they won''t be big traitors and evil people, so they can be used.


    "Well, in this case, you can stay here and leave with me when the competition is over." Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you very much, master Lin!" Brother and sister two hear Lin Haoming''s words, surprise together line a salute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    The selection of the big match was close, and some of the college students'' relatives and friends who came to watch the war also arrived. Lin Haoming, as the vice leader of Juzhao Island, naturally had many people who wanted to come and have a relationship, but they were all rejected by Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming agreed to let his brother and sister follow him, Li Yuqing took himself as Lin Haoming''s bodyguard. He took charge of everything and saved Lin Haoming a lot of energy.


    On the day of the selection competition, Lin Haoming was also invited to the VIP seat to watch the competition. Because he knew that Lin Haoming was concerned about his daughter, he arranged a seat close to the age under 20.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the dean of Qi and the two vice presidents were sitting together with the head of Wu hall in Dongyue island. Both sides were laughing and talking. However, he was relatively ignored. In addition to Tong Ji''s words for a while, other elders came to say hello.


    Lin Haoming is also more and more aware that not to advance to xuanhuang means that unless there are special circumstances, people at that level will not deal with you more, and they will not think about it.


    The competition is held in several contests. Naturally, the most important one is the selection for the contest over 20 years old, while her daughter and some young people compete in another arena.


    Lin Haoming is just concerned about her daughter''s competition. The girl is dressed up and looks heroic. Even if her opponent is a woman, she will be weak by three points if she is a man.


    Lin Haoming can not help but find that his daughter, also to attract men, the heart can not help but some strange feeling.


    Because there were people several years older than her, Lin Yiyu''s accomplishments were not the highest. After a few days, she also lost two games. However, the opponents who lost were Xuanzong, who were at least four Xuan or above.


    Lin Yiyu''s goal is to have the opportunity to go to Huangye island to participate in the selection, and the Wulian Island branch has only 10 places in total, and there are at least a dozen people who surpass her in cultivation. After a few days of competition, the position of Lin Yiyu is hovering around 10. After all, she is too young to suffer.


    The eighth day of the competition is the last day of the group of daughters. The daughter has two contests, and if she wins the next one, she will have a chance to enter the top ten.


    The opponent of the first competition is a man who has never failed so far. The man is 18-9 years old. His accomplishments are the Xuanzong of jiuxuan. His strength is really the first person under 20 years old.


    When the two men stepped onto the challenge arena, the man did not start, but said to Lin Yiyu: "Yiyu, as long as you promise me the things before, I will take the initiative to admit defeat in this competition, and then we will go to Huangye island to participate in the selection!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt very uncomfortable. Looking at his daughter, he was a little annoyed. Could this little girl have been in love with others since she was only 15 or 56 years old. Although there are many things about getting married at the age of 15 or 16, Lin Haoming is very uncomfortable.


    "I will fight for what Lin Yiyu wants. I don''t need you to let me." Lin Yiyu didn''t like him at all and refused directly.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was relieved.


    "Yi Yu, I won''t beat you, I give up!" Seeing this, the man didn''t insist on it. Instead, he jumped off the arena.


    Lin Yiyu see him like this, can''t help but also frown, and then think of what, toward the direction of Lin Haoming sit over.


    Lin Haoming smiles at her, then looks at the man with a playful smile, and then waves to Li Yuqing who is not far away.


    Li Yuqing came over at once.


    Lin Haoming immediately asked, "what''s the name of that little guy? What''s the relationship between Yiyu and him? What''s his origin?"


    "His name is yuntianao. His father is the island owner of Biyun island. His talent is extraordinary since he was young. At 19, he has reached the peak of nine Xuan Xuanzong. He has a good chance to enter xuanzun before he is 20 years old. In fact, after this competition, he will be closed to attack. Once he is promoted to xuanzun, he may shine brilliantly in the next selection of Huangye island." Li Yuqing said.


    "He chased after the rain?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This It seems that since last year, he has shown his affection for younger martial sister Lin, but I don''t know exactly how. Now it seems like this. "


    Biyun island is not a small island. There is a middle town on the island. There are also some small cities and towns with a population of nearly 10 million. The island owner of Biyun island is actually equivalent to a principal under the juchitang hall. His power is second only to the Dharma protector. He should also be a xuanwang of Zhongxuan. However, it is nothing. It is not easy for such a person to appear. He just wants to learn from himself My daughter, I really don''t know how much.


    Lin Haoming also did not know why, is reluctant to give up his daughter, especially to see his daughter did not like him, more will not let him close to his daughter.


    Because that yuntianao took the initiative to admit defeat, Lin Yiyu narrowly defeated her opponent in the afternoon competition, and finally entered the top ten as the ninth place. She was also the youngest and the youngest among the top ten, and the youngest was also 17 years old.


    After the competition of juchichi island is over, it will take more than a month to prepare for going to Huangye island. Moreover, after the competition, according to the ranking, the college will also give awards. What her daughter gets is a kind of pill refined by the blood essence of mysterious animals, which can strengthen the Dharma and cultivation after taking it.When Lin Haoming arrived here, he found that the pills were extremely precious, much more precious than the array. Even the most common healing and detoxifying pills, they also needed dozens or even hundreds of xuanjing. The pills to improve the cultivation were of great value. According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, the pills that the little girl got should be at least 100 xuanjing, but only in 10 years This kind of reward will only be given when there is a big match, otherwise even the emperor''s palace can''t bear it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is also very clear that the emperor''s palace is to use this method to control talents, to give benefits, so that their hearts agree with the status of the emperor''s palace.


    "Congratulations to hall leader Lin, the girl Yiyu has entered the top 10 or 15 years old when she is young. This is very rare, and it will certainly attract many people''s attention. If you let some Xuanzong elders accept them as their disciples, it will really fly into the sky." Tong Ji also came to congratulate him at this time.


    Lin Haoming exchanged greetings with him and then left.


    Next, the little girl has the opportunity to meet with herself, and then she will take pills to try to shock erxuan. After a month, she will also follow her to Huangye island.


    Back to the welcome building, soon Lin Haoming saw the little girl running in happily.


    Lin Haoming looked at her smile, but he didn''t give her a good face. Instead, he asked her with a gloomy face: "Yi Yu, I ask you, who is the boy who voluntarily admits defeat when I fight with you on the thunder stage today? Why take the initiative to admit defeat? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    Lin Yiyu looked at Lin Haoming. He didn''t feel afraid because of his father''s gloomy face. Instead, he said with a smile, "Dad, are you worried about me?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I knew you were worried about me, Dad. Don''t worry. I don''t look up to that arrogant idiot. The college elders and teachers said that he was talented and promising in the future. He was the best in the world and despised everyone. Knowing that I entered Xuanzong earlier than her, I felt that only I was worthy of him, an idiot, and I would ignore him!" Lin Yiyu explained it quickly.


    Hearing that his daughter didn''t like this person at all, Lin Haoming felt relieved. He nodded his head and said, "Yi Yu, you''re right. This shows that his future achievements are limited. Even if he has made achievements, he may encounter accidents in the future. You should know that as a xuanxiu, he is not arrogant and always understands his own situation and what is the most important thing First of all


    "Dad, what is the most important thing?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    "Strength, strength includes one''s own strength and one''s ability to make use of, but the most important thing is one''s own strength. Without one''s own strength, everything is empty. You still remember the story of me and your mother ye when you were a child. When your grandfather and uncle were killed, your father and your mother Ye became the first person in Yuzhou Island, so you can ignore everything and avenge your grandfather and uncle!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Dad, I know that if I''m from the snow temple, then everyone else will look down on me!" Lin Yiyu seems to understand.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "if you can''t even compare with the snow temple, what is the snow temple?"


    "Dad, you are so ambitious that you don''t even pay attention to the snow temple!" Lin recalled the way with a joke.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "you girl, you don''t believe that your father will be able to stand at the top of this world in the future?"


    "I believe, Dad, you are the greatest. You can rest assured that your daughter will not be moved unless there is a man who is better than your father." Lin Yiyu suddenly said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming a listen, immediately also a burst of crying and laughing, obviously this little girl see through his mind, he is really reluctant to give up her.


    To determine her daughter''s mind, Lin Haoming did not say much, and then pointed out some problems that appeared in her competition these days.


    When he was about to leave, Lin Haoming suddenly asked, "Yi Yu, you recommended Yuqing and Yuxiang to me on purpose?"


    "Dad, there has been no one available around you. These two brothers and sisters attach great importance to love and righteousness, and they have been ostracized and bullied before. It''s me who asked elder Tong to take the lead. So I am very grateful to me. As long as you give me a favor, you will definitely become a reliable person." Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    "How old are you, girl? That''s it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t want to be bullied to death if I don''t like this. The academy is here for my disciples to form a clique. Fortunately, I have your father who is the vice leader, and I can also have a small force of my own." Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    See her say so, Lin Haoming also have nothing to say, just told her to be careful.


    Lin Yiyu see his father so, also know that his father is trust in himself, smile like a 15-year-old girl a jump left.


    After he left, Lin Haoming called Li Yuqing and his brother and Sister Li Yuxiang. The two brothers and sisters also took part in the competition. However, the final ranking was a little lower than their cultivation ranking. Li Yuqing was 19, while Li Yuxiang had fallen to 28. As long as the competition was within the scope of the rules, the party with resource advantage naturally had absolute advantage, and finally it was like this It turned out to be normal.


    They had promised that they would take them with them when they left. Now that they are going to leave, the two brothers and sisters got the permission of Lin Haoming again, so they took the initiative to apply to leave the college.


    After such a big match, there are many students who have no hope but seek a way out. The college will not be in a dilemma and will naturally let them go and stay.


    So, in this case, Lin Haoming waited for a day. After the two brothers and sisters handled the formalities, they left directly with them.


    Lin Haoming directly took two people to Guanhu mountain. After arriving here, Lin Haoming solemnly called them to their study.


    The two brothers and sisters asked Lin Haoming so deliberately to come over. They also had some psychological preparation. They stood in front of Lin Haoming and waited.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask the two brothers and sisters to wait too long. He asked, "Yuqing and Yuxiang, since you left the college with me, I have been thinking about it for a long time. Now there are two ways for you. First, as my family general, you follow me around and do not serve. However, I will not treat you unfairly. Second, I will recommend you to work in juqitang hall You don''t need to answer me immediately when a certain steward under the giant chicory hall has no problem. You can think about it carefully and then reply. "


    When the two brothers and sisters heard this, they looked at each other. Soon after, Li Yuqing took the initiative to say, "we choose the first one."


    "Why did you choose so soon?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Our brothers and sisters have also inquired about you from younger martial sister Lin. Lin was born in Yuzhou island. He became the first person in Yuzhou island in such a remote place, and then he broke out of Yuzhou island to come to Zhongzhou. It can be seen that both talents and talents are excellent. If we only wait for an opportunity, we will fly into the sky. If we don''t choose to follow Lin''s left Right, this is a fool Li Yuqing said."Well, Yuxiang, do you think so?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I listen to big brother in everything Li Yuxiang is introverted, but he is really convinced of his brother, so is his answer at this time.


    When Lin Haoming saw them like this, he also nodded his head and said, "well, since this is the case, you will stay with me and can''t give you too much for the time being. But if you have any problems in your cultivation, I can still give you some advice."


    "Thank you, master Lin. no, thank you very much." Li Yuqing listened and changed his address directly.


    Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction when he directly called his Lord. Then he asked them to tell them some shortcomings in their practice and give them some advice.


    Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were much higher than those of them, and they were willing to give advice. Naturally, they were very happy. However, Lin Haoming''s experience was comparable to that of xuanwang. After some guidance, the two brothers and sisters suddenly felt that many places were suddenly enlightened and even had a little insight.


    In less than a month''s time, the two brothers and sisters broke through a mystery, which made both brothers and sisters very satisfied.


    At this time, when it was time to accompany his daughter to Huangye Island, Lin Haoming told his two brothers and sisters to stay here for practice. Before leaving, he even gave them some advice before leaving. This made them feel that their choice was not wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    To go to Huangye Island, you have to take a boat. In addition to official business, you need to pay xuanjing to take a cruise. To go to Huangye Island, you need to pay 20 xuanjing. Lin Haoming, as the person accompanying her daughter, only needs to pay ten xuanjing because of the college.


    This time he went to Huangye island under the leadership of premier Qi. As an elder, Tong Ji was also with another elder. At the same time, Tong Ji was also responsible for the group under the age of 20. This is a good thing for Lin Haoming.


    As an escort, although each student has a quota, there are not many people who are willing to spend ten xuanjing on a single trip and twenty xuanjing on a round trip. After all, this is a lot of wealth, so there are not many people who actually accompany them. Of course, the Master Wu is certainly there, and the cloud master is also among them.


    Compared with Lin Haoming''s flying boat between Huangye island and Wulian Island, the flying boat affiliated to the college is much better. The wide seats can make everyone sit more comfortable.


    After the boat arrived at Huangye Island, Premier Qi and the hall leader Wu were immediately taken away. Lin Haoming and others were left to arrange another place.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is also more aware of the gap between strength and identity.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t care. Instead, he talked and laughed with Tong Ji and another elder surnamed Tang, and followed a steward of Huangye Island branch to his residence.


    Lin Haoming and others live in the same building with others in Jucai island. However, Lin Haoming is the vice leader of the hall, so he lives on the top floor. Lin Yiyu also has the opportunity to live with his father.


    In the evening, a teacher from Huangye Island branch school who had a good relationship with Tong Ji came over. Tong Ji asked Lin Haoming to join him. Lin Haoming did not refuse to join him.


    When Lin Haoming goes to the banquet, Ouyang favoritism listens to a subordinate''s return.


    "You mean that Lin Haoming came to Huangye island with his daughter, and his daughter has to take part in the selection?"


    "Yes, his daughter has been the Xuanzong of erxuan since she was only 15 years old!"


    "This talent is really excellent, but if such a person with outstanding talent is abandoned by others, what do you think of Lin Haoming?" Ouyang said with a sneer.


    "Lord Ouyang, I''m afraid the cost is not small!"


    "A thousand xuanjing, I don''t believe that no one is not moved!" Ouyang Hui was obviously ruthless.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he would be watched by people who have a heart to see him as soon as he arrived here. After all, it has been a few years since the incident happened. There are indeed many problems in the imperial palace. However, every time the college has a big contest, it is the most strict to select students, because this is the future of the emperor''s palace, and because of this, the emperor''s palace can continue to develop and grow.


    The main city of Huangye island is not called Huangye City, but Shuanghui city. It is a city built at the intersection of two rivers.


    Because it will take two or three days for Dabi to start, Lin Haoming takes her daughter here.


    The square city of Shuanghui city has become very busy because of the upcoming Dabi. People from all over the country are flocking here, and the prices of some Xuanbao are gradually rising.


    Xuanbao is a necessary weapon for xuanxiu to improve his own strength. Lin Haoming has known for a long time. However, he has not bought any other Xuanbao except Xuanbao presented by Li Jin. The main reason is that, after upgrading xuanhuang, Xuanbao now in use will have a problem of fitness. In short, with xuanhuang''s skill, only suitable Xuanbao can play its real role If not, it will be of little significance.


    Of course, for those who want to compete, buying Xuanbao is definitely a way to strengthen their own strength. Lin Haoming bought her daughter several kinds of Xuanbao, such as inner armor and sword, which are enough for her to deal with ordinary people.


    Naturally, Xuanbao can be classified into good and bad grades. Just as Lin Haoming is xuanwang, there are king level Xuanbao, and above them are emperor Xuanbao. On top of them are holy Xuanbao and divine Xuanbao, while below Wang level, there are Zun Xuanbao. However, there is no further subdivision under the rank, which is collectively referred to as ordinary Xuanbao.


    Any level of Xuanbao is also divided into four levels: lower, middle, upper and best. Lin Yiyu''s most valuable piece is the inner armor of the middle class of Zun. This inner armor costs Lin Haoming 200 xuanjing, and the weapons are all ordinary top grade Xuanbao.


    The reason for this is not that Lin Haoming is stingy, but Xuanbao of different grades. The requirements for the owner of Xuanqi are different. The king level Xuanbao only has xuanzun''s accomplishments, and it may be better to use Xuanbao with Xuanqi. Therefore, ordinary people, unless necessary, will not choose Xuanbao by leapfrog. Of course, a xuanwang will use Zun Xuanbao Bao, then I feel a lot worse, or can''t show his real strength. Sometimes it''s better than not using it. This is also the reason why Lin Haoming doesn''t buy Xuanbao, because a top-notch Wang level Xuanbao needs three or five thousand xuanjing.


    Lin Haoming''s flying Xuanbao is a middle-class Wang level Xuanbao, which has a value of nearly a thousand xuanjing. It can be seen that Li Jin paid a lot of blood when he first sent it out.


    Lin Haoming''s way to take his daughter to visit Xuanbao is not to see what good Xuanbao is, but to visit it to see how rich the main city is.


    Lin Haoming has read a lot of classics in recent years, and he knows more and more about the world. However, he is still in a remote place due to his own limitations, so he does not have many things on his side.The square city of Shuanghui city is much richer than HaiYe City, and the price is even cheaper. Although it is not much, we can see that the goods and materials are abundant this time.


    "Dad, what do you think that is?" Lin Yiyu, after all, is still young. He is very excited when he comes to such a prosperous place.


    Lin Haoming looks at the direction her daughter points to and finds that she refers to the animal eggs.


    Generally, wild Xuan animals can''t be domesticated. Only a small number of them can be used for domestication when they are young. However, many of the eggs can be used to communicate with Xuanqi before they are born, which makes Xuan animals mistakenly think that they are the parents of Xuan animals, so as to drive them.


    There is no such thing on HaiYe Island, because it is not a little cost to domesticate a Xuan beast. Not only do we need several kinds of valuable medicinal materials to assimilate the mysterious spirit of Xuan beast at the beginning. After hatching, it is also an amazing wealth. An animal egg that can grow to xuanhuang requires at least tens of thousands of xuanjing, plus almost the same training costs On the island, a few more people can afford it.


    Lin Haoming explained a little, the little girl was surprised to spit out her tongue, and was obviously frightened by the high cost.


    However, Lin Haoming soon learned from his daughter that the dean of Qi had a domesticated Xuan beast. In this way, the director of Qi was not a simple character. No wonder Li Jin said hello to him, and he was not very warm to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    In the evening, Lin Haoming didn''t go back. Instead, he ordered several rare dishes in a restaurant in Fangshi, which was also a taste of fresh food.


    Indeed, this is a taste of fresh food, and the dishes are really precious. All the dishes are made from xuanhuang and other Xuan animals. They are not so much vegetables as supplements similar to pills. Even the soup is made of precious medicinal materials.


    This meal has cost Lin Haoming more than 30 years of xuanjing, which is indeed a luxury. The most important thing is that the daughter does not dare to eat any more because the food she eats has already made her daughter unable to eat any more. This is also Lin Haoming''s fault.


    After dinner, Lin Haoming quickly took her daughter home to help her refine the dark gas in the food. This took a full day, and almost let her daughter miss the third day of competition.


    The formal competition was held in several venues. People over 20 years old were in the main venue, while those under 20 years old were in remote sub venues. After all, Lin Haoming didn''t care about the difference. Even if it was a sub venue, many people came to watch, including some xuanhuang masters.


    Yi Yu''s qualification is definitely one of the best in wuliangdao branch. However, here, Lin Haoming sees people younger than her but with higher accomplishments. Although there are not many and only two or three, considering that this is only a branch rudder, there are dozens of Xuanxing hall, hundreds of Huangtian palace and more in Zhongzhou mainland. But this is only ten years, accumulated for a hundred years What about the millennium?


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that although her daughter''s qualifications are good, but it is not really the only one among hundreds of millions of people, but she can be so, has made Lin Haoming very satisfied. Sometimes, some things can not be forced.


    Because there are many disciples from all branches, and the number of disciples in the branch altar is several times higher than that in the branch school, so hundreds of people, ten people in a group, are divided into 32 groups. The top two in one group can enter the next round of elimination.


    The group was randomly selected. In the group of ten selected by Lin Yiyu, her accomplishments are the lowest, but her age is not the youngest. There is a girl who is one year younger than her, but is already the Xuanzong of three Xuans. This is why Lin Haoming sighs. If she is the same age as Yiyu, she may be the Xuanzong of five or six Xuans ¡£


    "Xiao Bingyu, Dad, how did she practice? She was younger than me, and her accomplishments were even higher than me?" After getting the most basic opponent''s name and cultivation information, looking at this young girl named Xiao Bingyu, Lin Yiyu was a bit unsure for the first time.


    "What''s the matter, you girl, sometimes you''re afraid?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Of course not. My goal is to win one game, but it seems a little difficult. I have the lowest level of cultivation in this group, and there are even two groups in the other group. It''s really unfair."


    "Why don''t you talk about yuntianao? His group of three nines are together. I heard that there are people who are less than 20 and have become xuanzun. However, they did not take part in the competition under the age of 20, but directly participated in the contest over the age of 20." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s what I said, Dad. Before drawing lots, yuntianao secretly told me that if he could enter the top ten of Huangye branch yard and go to Xuanxing hall to participate in the big match, he would like me to promise him. Do you think he would not be able to get out of the group?"


    "You girl, don''t gloat Lin Haoming rubbed her head.


    An hour after the draw, the competition begins.


    Lin Yiyu''s first opponent is Xiao Bingyu.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl named Xiao Bingyu. Although she was one year younger than her daughter, she was much smaller than her daughter. Her face was covered with a turban, and her hair was wrapped in it. Her only exposed eye was like her name, full of cold taste, and some of them could not be approached.


    When two young girls stand on the challenge arena, they attract many people''s attention. Although they are not strong enough, it is not easy for them to stand here at such a young age.


    "Sister Bingyu, your strength is stronger than me. If you fight for a while, don''t beat your sister too much!" After Lin Yiyu stood up, he deliberately expressed his weakness with a smile.


    "I''ll keep my hands, and I won''t hurt you too much!" Xiao Bingyu agreed coldly.


    Such expression, let Lin Yiyu immediately frown, obviously the other side is not a person who will be affected by the outside world.


    The referee reiterated the one-sided rule, and then the two played directly.


    Instead of using her best soft sword, Lin Yiyu drew out a whip and attacked Xiao Bingyu. The end of the whip was a black metal tail hook, like a scorpion tail hook. If Lin Yiyu wanted to win, Xiao Bingyu seemed to be an easy target to deal with, so she was cautious and tried to test the opponent''s reality at the beginning.


    But what Lin Yiyu didn''t expect was that Xiao Bingyu didn''t care at all. He held out Bai Nen''s hand and grabbed Lin Yiyu''s whip. Later, he saw that the whip was frozen by an amazing cold, which made Lin Yiyu have to let go.


    "The cold air is inborn. In addition to cultivating Yin and cold skills the day after tomorrow, there is a strong cold in the dark Qi. This is really a genius. Moreover, she is so big. When she enters the xuanhuang, she will have a good chance to become a Xuanshen. I don''t know the child of that family should have this talent!" Tong Ji and Lin Haoming stand together and look at Lin Yiyu''s station. After seeing the girl''s hand, they are surprised.Lin Haoming is also the first time to see this kind of inborn talent. At the beginning, he refined the meaning of congenital Qi, which was considered to be very powerful. However, the other party still had a trace of cold air, and cultivated the icy cold and mysterious Qi. It is not uncommon when it reaches the xuanhuang state, but it is in this realm, which is really extraordinary.


    Although everyone felt that Lin Yiyu was doomed to fail, Lin didn''t panic. After he gave up his hand, he fired several throwing knives directly. At the same time, he rushed directly towards Xiao Bingyu, looking like he was going to fight hand to hand.


    Xiao Bingyu did not dodge. A strong cold burst out all over his body, which directly turned into an ice shield to block the throwing knife. As Lin Yiyu came close, he broke the ice shield and turned into countless ice cones and went towards Lin Yiyu.


    At this time, Lin Yiyu seems to have taken the initiative to meet these ice cones. Everyone can see that Lin Yiyu is doomed to lose the battle.


    However, no one thought that Lin Yiyu just blocked her face with one hand to prevent the ice cone from hitting her. However, she rushed towards these ice cones. At the moment, she actually planned to use her soft armor to connect her, and then she grabbed Xiao Bingyu with one hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    "Touch!" Lin Yiyu with a burst of cold air, the whole person flew out, heavily fell on the challenge arena, but she held a silk scarf in her hand, which was wrapped in Xiao Bingyu''s face.


    "Master, do you want me to get the lady back?" Seeing this scene, a man in the distance asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t move for a moment, just look at it!" Another beautiful woman said lightly.


    Lin Yiyu covers his abdomen, endure pain and looks at the girl whose face is startled. When she looks at her white hair, she finds that even her eyebrows are white.


    Lin Yiyu immediately understood why the girl wrapped herself up so tightly, and immediately realized that she was bad.


    However, Lin Yiyu did inherit some of her mother''s advantages. Although her injuries were not mild, she immediately laughed and looked at the stunned Xiao Bingyu and said, "sister Bingyu, I admit that you are superior to me, but this one is won by my sister. If the sword is the last one, you will be finished, and Bingyu Sister, why are you wearing a veil when you are so beautiful


    "I''m beautiful?" Xiao Bingyu caught hold of it because he was pulled off his turban and showed his white hair. Some people couldn''t believe Lin Yiyu''s words.


    "Of course, sister Bingyu, are you born with your hair? It''s beautiful. It''s like snow. " Lin Yiyu envied.


    "Really?" Xiao Bingyu has some doubts.


    "What do I cheat you for? I don''t believe you ask my father!" Lin Yiyu points to Lin Haoming road.


    Lin Haoming knew that his daughter was really wild after he let her go wild. At the moment, he obviously knew that he must have got into trouble when he pulled off the other party''s turban, so he wanted to remedy it.


    Lin Haoming in the face of his daughter''s inquiry, immediately also nodded: "you this wench also knows that there are more beautiful girls than you!"


    "Who said that, I just said that Bingyu sister''s hair was beautiful, but I didn''t say that she was more beautiful than me!" Lin Yiyu tooted his mouth as if he were not happy.


    "Sister Yi Yu is really beautiful!" Hearing this, Xiao Bingyu suddenly showed a little smile.


    "Master, the young lady is laughing!" Looking at this scene from a distance, the man was somewhat surprised.


    The woman looked at that side, also followed with a smile: "I didn''t expect to be this girl. I haven''t seen it for several years, but I''ve grown up."


    "Master, do you know her?" The man asked unexpectedly.


    "Well, once, I saw that she was about the same age as Bingyu at that time, and the situation was somewhat similar. I love my house and love my dog, and I gave her an exquisite fruit. I didn''t expect that she also has such achievements now. Although she has good qualifications, she can win the battle in danger. This girl is not simple. Bingyu has always been alone. Since she looks like she can You can say, come back and ask her to come over and let her accompany Bingyu. Bingyu is not young. She can''t always be alone, but also needs friends! " The beautiful woman said, and this beautiful woman is really the first and Lin Haoming have met Mrs. Xiao.


    "Yes, do you need me to ask premier Qi immediately?" Hearing this, the man immediately agreed.


    "Wait until the big match is over. I remember that the girl''s father is the vice master of chicory island. Please tell master Pei first and transfer him to Huangye island." Mrs. Xiao ordered.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!" The man agreed.


    "Wait a minute, you go and call that girl and her father together, I''d better take that girl as a disciple myself!" Mufu is humane.


    "What? Master, you want to recruit students, this This... "


    "It''s just a registered disciple. If she''s really promising in the future, she''ll accept it formally." Shaw is humane.


    "I see!" Although the man heard this, even if the registered disciple can become the disciple of Mrs. Xiao, it is very important.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has helped Lin Yiyu down the challenge arena. Although she was wearing soft armor, she was injured seriously. I''m afraid there is no way to do it in the next competition.


    "Yi Yu, are you ok? It was too dangerous just now." Tong Ji is also very concerned about asking.


    "If not, I''m afraid I can''t win a game. Fortunately, the girl is inexperienced!" Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    "You also said, what are you doing with the headscarf?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not to wonder what she looks like, and she has a natural cold, which makes me more curious!" Lin Yiyu pitifully explained.


    "They just don''t want to let others know that you''re good. It''s good that you''re smart. Otherwise, something big will happen. Such a child should have a lot of experience." Lin Haoming road.


    "Dad, in fact, she is really beautiful. Although she is not as good as your baby daughter, there is no need to cover her face!" Lin Yi Yu doubts way.


    However, Lin Haoming knows that the white hair in some people''s eyes is indeed alien. Especially for children, this is the most frightening aspect. However, his daughter''s words have somewhat untied the child''s heart knot. At least now, after she takes off the investment, she no longer covers herself.


    Lin Haoming took a pill for his daughter, and then he said to Tong Ji. He took his daughter back to recuperate.Because he had to look after the rest of the people, he didn''t accompany him.


    In the distance, Ouyang favoritism looked at this scene, his face was not good-looking, and he could not help cursing: "it''s really bad luck. I''ll hurt you in the first scene, or I''ll kill you directly."


    Lin Haoming holds her daughter. Although she looks pale at the moment, her expression is still smiling.


    When he arrived at his residence, Lin Haoming was just about to go upstairs when he saw a young man who looked twenty-eight years old coming towards him.


    This young man looks light and light, and Lin Haoming can feel that this man is powerful, and he is obviously waiting for himself here.


    "It''s Lin Haoming, master Lin. my master, please." Man light way.


    "Who is your master?" Lin Haoming asked with some vigilance.


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Man way.


    "My daughter is injured and needs to be nursed!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "My master takes special care to let Miss Yiyu go with her!" Man way.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help feeling a little strange. The man didn''t pay much respect to himself, but he called his daughter Miss Yiyu. It was really strange.


    "All right." The strength of the other side is much higher than that of himself. Being able to be so polite is very different. Lin Haoming asks himself that the other party should not mean it, and maybe he has something to do with the little girl who has just been defeated by his daughter.


    Lin Haoming followed the other party to a large and secluded house in Shuanghui city. The house is so large that it takes at least a quarter of an hour for ordinary people to walk from the front door to the backyard, which is not something ordinary people can own in a city like Shuanghui city.


    When Lin Haoming was taken by the mysterious man to a pond in the backyard, Lin Haoming did see the girl named Xiao Bingyu and unexpectedly saw another person he had seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    "Lin Haoming has met Mrs. Xiao!" Lin Haoming immediately saluted Mrs. Xiao respectfully.


    "Lin hall leader doesn''t need to be polite, but let Yi Yu come with his injury. I''m sorry." Mrs. Xiao was quite kind.


    "Girl, do you remember me?" Mrs. Shaw asked.


    "Well, you are my wife who remembered linglongguo at the beginning. Yiyu always remembers her kindness to me. At that time, my father and I just became the emperor''s palace. My wife was the first person who was good to us, and I will remember it all my life." Lin Yiyu said very sincerely.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t expect that the girl was so sincere and had a good feeling for her. She said with a smile: "when I saw you, you didn''t say a word. It''s just in your father''s arms. Now it''s a lot more cheerful. I said at the beginning that if you make some achievements in the future, we will still meet. Bingyu is my daughter, one year younger than you, and her strength is better You, but today I lost to you, so I plan to reward you, do not know if you would like to worship under my door? I can take you as a registered disciple first, and then I will formally accept you as a disciple after you have achieved something in the future? "


    "Is that true, Madame?" Lin Yiyu asked with a surprised expression.


    "Of course Mrs. Xiao agreed.


    "I..." Lin Yiyu just wanted to promise, but soon there was no voice.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl?" Mrs. Shaw asked.


    "Madam, I''d like to take you as my teacher, but you are in Huangye island and my father is in Chichi island. The two places are too far apart. I don''t know where my mother is now and whether I can see her in my life. So my father is my only relative. I I don''t want dad to be alone Lin Yiyu sad way.


    "Ha ha, you girl is very filial, very good, very good. Your father''s affairs are very easy to solve. I''ll talk to master Pei and transfer your father to Huangye island. Even if your father is willing to enter the Academy, I can make him a teacher in Huangye Island branch." Mrs. Xiao is very satisfied to give the little girl a reassuring answer.


    "Really, thank you, madam. No, thank you very much, master!" The little girl changed her mouth very quickly, and then she worshipped her teacher to Mrs. Xiao.


    "You are a good girl. Since you have given me a teacher worship ceremony, I can''t treat you badly. I can give you a meeting gift. What do you want?" Mrs. Shaw asked.


    "Master, can I have anything?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    "Anything Mrs. Xiao nodded.


    "I want to give my father a piece of xuanhuang''s cultivation skill!" Lin Yiyu was very sure.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that his daughter would ask for this for himself, and immediately said, "Yi Yu, your father doesn''t need you to worry about this girl in this respect. You''d better ask for it for yourself."


    "But father Lin Yiyu sees Lin Haoming''s refusal, and still wants to insist, but he shakes his head again.


    "Your father and daughter are very affectionate." Mrs. Xiao took a look at her daughter and was envious.


    "Master, since my father doesn''t need it, my disciples will be satisfied with whatever master gives you!" Lin Yiyu said respectfully.


    "You are a charming girl. Since you say so, I really have something to give you, but after the big match, I was going to reward Bingyu!" Mrs. Xiao said mysteriously.


    "It''s for sister Bingyu. I can''t take it!"


    "She has you as well as you. It''s a pair of Royal Eagle''s eggs. You and Bing Er will grow up together by raising them." Said Mrs. Xiao.


    "Madame, this gift is too expensive!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Yi Yu is already my disciple. Don''t tell me more about the meeting gift given by my master. I saw your father and daughter deeply and asked me to give you a kung fu. I got something by accident a few days ago. One of the skills is more suitable for you, so I will give it to you together. In addition, there is an emperor''s pill, which is of no use to me. I''ll give it to you!" Mrs. Xiao said, the light of heaven and earth ring flashed on her hand, a small bottle and a scroll appeared in her hand, and then fell to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took the scroll and the vial, and thought about why Mrs. Xiao was. After all, the emperor''s pill was the treasure of the advanced emperor xuanhuang. The value of this pill was not lower than 50000 xuanjing, and even had no market value. Let alone this skill, I''m afraid it was the best skill.


    "Mrs. Xiao, this gift is too expensive!" Lin Haoming for a time did not know whether to accept this thing, although it was not necessary for him.


    "Your accomplishments are a little bit different. If you open your mouth, there is a big difference between xuanwang and xuanhuang." Said Mrs. Xiao.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized something, just as he collected Li Yuqing and Li Yuxiang. Since Mrs. Xiao planned to take Yiyu as his registered disciple, she also had the intention of taking herself as her subordinate. These things are absolutely great for the general xuanwang.


    Lin Haoming thought about these things clearly, and after a little thought, he immediately said, "since I worship my wife as a teacher, Lin is willing to listen to his wife''s instructions."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, you are the father of Yiyu. By the way, you just gave you two choices. You can think about it carefully. If you want to work in Huangye Island, you should come to our college." Seeing Lin Haoming understand his intention, Mrs. Xiao is more amiable."Lin is willing to join the college, but Lin Haoming has made a choice without thinking about it." Since there is this big tree, Lin Haoming will not give up holding it.


    "Sure. You know, it''s not easy to join the college, whether it''s teaching or doing other things. It won''t take too much time to practice." Mrs. Xiao specially reminded.


    "Lin knows that I can spend more time with my children in the college." Lin Haoming road.


    "You are a good father. In this case, there is a yard where you and Yi Yu can live first. It will take some time for Yi Yu to get hurt. I''ll tell Dean Qi later that he will stay here. Dabi will last for more than a month. You can try to break through xuanhuang. If you succeed, you just need to go back and take over again, and then you can be in my college in Huangye island Work in China Mrs. Xiao arranged.


    "Thank you very much, madam." Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "Very good. Since this is the case, go to have a rest first. This is an Kun, who is my housekeeper. If you don''t know what you are attacking xuanhuang, you can ask him one or two!" Mrs. Xiao once again gave Lin Haoming some benefits.


    "Thank you very much, madam, for the trouble of housekeeper Ann." Lin Haoming also saluted the man who brought him.


    Ah Kun didn''t say anything. He just nodded to Mrs. Xiao. He knew about it. Then he said to Lin Haoming, "Mr. Lin, please remember Miss Yu!"


    "Master, I''m leaving!" Finally, Xiao Yu waves her hand at Xiaoyu.


    "Ah Xiao Bingyu saw a child of almost the same age saying goodbye to himself for the first time. He was stunned for a while, but he also waved his hand quickly.


    When Mrs. Xiao saw it, a happy smile flashed over her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    "Dad, I''m scared to death. You see my performance is good!" Lin Yiyu patted his chest after no one was there.


    Lin Haoming winked at her. Lin Yiyu understood immediately and said with a smile, "Dad, I didn''t expect that Bingyu''s mother was President Xiao. However, the master is really a good man. He not only accepted me as an apprentice, but also gave Dad such a heavy gift."


    "Yes, it''s a great favor. No matter what, she is already your master. As a father, you must follow her. In the future, when you are in front of the master, you should also know how to respect your teacher. Your master seems to love you very much." Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "I know!" Lin Yiyu said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t be mischievous. Take good care of your injury. Don''t try to recover from your injury for a month." Lin Haoming explained.


    Lin Yiyu nodded, but he didn''t talk to Lin Haoming more. He went to meditate and regulate his breath.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two objects in his hand, and immediately opened them. He found that there was a skill called whirlpool skill.


    After a careful review, Lin Haoming found that the so-called whirlpool skill is indeed a top-quality skill. The idea of cultivating the dark core is very simple, that is to form a vortex of dark Qi in the elixir field. In the future, you only need to constantly increase the refining vortex to continuously improve your accomplishments. It can be said that it is a powerful skill, and the cultivation speed is not slow.


    Because Lin Haoming has studied the nine turn multiple practice formula and the immovable golden body two xuanhuang Gongfa, so the study of this skill is very fast. Moreover, because it is a relatively perfect skill, Lin Haoming has soon understood the general situation, which can be regarded as some experience of this skill.


    However, Lin Haoming was not in a hurry. After a few days, Lin Haoming took advantage of an Kun''s coming to deliver healing medicine and asked him for advice. A few days later, Lin Haoming found an Kun and said he was going to attack xuanhuang.


    An Kun was not surprised by Lin Haoming''s request. After all, he also saw that Lin Haoming had been staying in the king of jiuxuan for a period of time, so he took him to an underground quiet room.


    Lin Haoming was also very satisfied with the quiet room specially opened for the closed door, and soon entered the process of cultivation.


    In a flash of time, more than a month has passed.


    Lin Haoming is still in seclusion. On the contrary, Lin Yiyu has fully recovered. With the end of the big match, Xiao Bingyu has not appeared from the group. The two girls have gradually become partners in the mansion.


    Mrs. Xiao saw all this and was quite satisfied with it. She did not wait for Lin Haoming to leave the pass to teach the two girls. After all, after all, after all, after all, she would take the disciples of Huangye branch school to participate in the selection of Xuanxing hall. Finally, it was the final competition of one palace and six halls.


    After several times of teaching, Mrs. Xiao found that Lin Yiyu was indeed very smart, and the single round intelligence was still above her own daughter. However, her daughter was better than her own. Looking at her daughter who had been silent before, now she had a little more smile. Mrs. Xiao was also greatly relieved and was better for Lin Yiyu.


    On this day, I was still teaching the two children by the pool how to use Xuanli to knock on the door. Suddenly, I saw him in a certain direction.


    At this time, an Kun also seemed to find something, followed: "master, it is the fluctuation of Xuanqi, the direction of quiet room, it should be Lin Haoming has reached the final juncture of breaking through xuanhuang."


    "Well, I gave him whirlpool skill. When he achieved xuanhuang''s achievements, he began to cause Xuanqi whirlpool. It seems that his talent is also excellent!"


    "Lin Haoming was able to reach the peak of xuanwang in the desolate and confined land of Yuzhou Island, and he was not very old. It can be seen that he was indeed a gifted and incomparable person. It is not surprising that Lin Haoming had such a performance, and with his performance, he would have a good chance to enter the realm of Xuansheng in the future." An Kun is really Tao.


    "Indeed, it''s not in vain for me to give the pills and skills. Yi Yu, your father is expected to be in the realm of xuanhuang. You should also congratulate him at that time." Mrs. Xiao said with a smile.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the master''s gift of martial arts and pills, my father would never have succeeded so quickly. Shifu, you are so kind to us. Since my mother disappeared, it''s the first time that someone has treated our father and daughter so well. Yi Yu will treat the master like his mother!" Lin Yiyu said deliberately.


    "What mother, I am your master, I am your master!" Mrs. Xiao reminds that although she thinks Lin Yiyu is just expressing her feelings, she regards herself as her mother, which does not mean that she and Lin Haoming have anything. However, seeing that she is only a child and her life experience is poor, she will not be investigated much.


    Lin Yiyu immediately promised, but did not know that the little girl in the heart of a smile, sister-in-law is to let my father take advantage of you.


    When they spoke, the whirlpool of mysterious air also reached the peak, and then some crazy poured into the quiet room, which made the whole house and even the people around look at this side.


    Mrs. Xiao stopped teaching. Lin Yiyu was more concerned and ran to the door of the quiet room to wait. She hoped that her father would be the first to see herself and congratulate him when he went out. After more than half an hour, the situation gradually disappeared, and it disappeared completely after two hours.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is still very calm, for him, this is a breakthrough, but for the third generation of his life, the breakthrough has not known how many times, this time there are pills, also has his own years of experience, breakthrough is a matter of certainty.However, his situation is quite different from what Mrs. Xiao, who thought Lin Haoming practiced whirlpool skill, expected that there was a little Xuandan in Lin Haoming''s elixir field at the moment, and the Xuandan around it was a circle of Xuanye condensed into liquid. Xuandan and Xuanye formed a whole, and Xuanye whirled around Xuandan like a whirlpool. Lin Haoming, after repeated thinking, unexpectedly Try to integrate the three methods, forming this special situation.


    Lin Haoming is very clear that after taking this step, his future cultivation actually needs to rely on his own exploration. However, Lin Haoming is not worried. He asks himself about his tens of thousands of years of experience. He can''t be defeated by this small skill. After all, the essence of everything is the same.


    Lin Haoming mobilized the dark Qi, and immediately found that he absorbed the precipitated dark Qi with the help of pills, which was a little better than that recorded in the general classics. The dark liquid could also be integrated into his own Dharma body, making his Dharma indestructible in an instant. Perhaps the current Dharma cannot resist the direct attack of emperor Xuanbao, But with the cultivation, it will certainly become more and more powerful. Of course, Lin Haoming is also very clear that he naturally chose this extremely difficult path of cultivation, and he must continue to compete with heaven in the future.


    After trying for a while, Lin Haoming was calm again. He stood up and walked out with a smile. What he saw at first was his daughter''s brilliant smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    After Lin Haoming was promoted to xuanhuang, he quickly paid thanks to Mrs. Xiao.


    Mrs. Xiao also encouraged Lin Haoming, and soon after, she said hello to the master Pei of Huangye island.


    It''s just the transfer of a deputy hall leader. Although Lin Haoming has been promoted to xuanhuang, master Pei still agrees with Mrs. Xiao''s request with one word. As a result, Lin Haoming''s status soon changed from vice leader of juzuo island to a principal of Huangye Island branch of Huangtian University. Although he doesn''t know what to do, his identity has been determined.


    After his identity was determined, Lin Haoming only needed to go back and hand over. So when Mrs. Xiao took the students to Xuanxing hall, he went back to juchidao to hand over.


    Ran Qianqiu congratulated Lin Haoming when he saw that Lin Haoming had become Emperor Xuan, and that his daughter had been accepted as a registered disciple by Mrs. Xiao. Even when facing Lin Haoming, he did not have the seemingly straightforward but unquestionable attitude, and became more polite.


    Lin Haoming naturally felt these things, and he would not care. Instead, he took out the wine brewed before and prepared for ran Qianqiu and sent some to him.


    Ran Qianqiu was naturally very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s attitude. Both sides seemed to be close friends and had a good drink.


    As for Li Yuqing and Li Yuxiang, who have followed him, Lin Haoming also directly told him where he would go in the future, and he did not hide it. He also said that Yi Yu was taken as a disciple by Mrs. Xiao.


    Hearing this, although they wanted to leave their hometown, the two brothers and sisters did not hesitate, and immediately agreed to follow Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also quite satisfied with this, specially gave them 500 xuanjing, let them settle down at home.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming took out so many xuanjing to arrange the family affairs for them, the two brothers and sisters were very moved. After only three days, they settled down in front of Lin Haoming and waited for the demolition.


    After Lin Haoming left Juzhao Island, he went to HaiYe Island first, and went to Li Jin, who was called to handle the formalities. In fact, he said hello to him and gave him some wine to thank him for taking care of himself. After all, Li Jin is not a simple character. Who knows that the cultivation of jiuxuan xuanhuang will break through Xuansheng on that day, and there will be no mistake in making good friends.


    Li Jin''s investment in Lin Haoming at the beginning also showed that Lin Haoming must have done something in the future. He didn''t expect that he had become emperor xuanhuang in just a few years. Moreover, he had a relationship with Mrs. Xiao. In particular, his daughter was accepted as a registered disciple by Mrs. Xiao. This is definitely a great event.


    Li Jin is also more polite than before, laughing and drinking with Lin Haoming.


    After handling all the things, Lin Haoming went back to Huangye island without delay. Although Mrs. Xiao had not come back when she came back, she had to wait for a few days to return to Huangye island.


    As the president of Huangye branch, Mrs. Xiao spent most of her time in the college. Huangye Island branch is not in Shuanghui City, but at the estuary hundreds of miles away from Shuanghui city.


    Compared with Wulian Island branch, Huangye Island, a higher level branch, is much larger. Within a hundred miles of its entrance to the sea, it belongs to the college.


    Huangye island itself is a big island, and even the third largest island in the imperial palace. The actual size of Huangye island is more than twice as large as that of Yuzhou island. It is no problem to say that it is a continent. The city alone has two digits, and the population is dozens of times that of juchidao island. In addition to the islands directly under it, as well as the excellent disciples of the branch, the total number of disciples in the branch is 10 Compared with the wuliangdao branch, which has only a few thousand disciples, it is a giant.


    After Lin Haoming was sent over, he was given the post of principal, which was also a post at all levels in the emperor''s palace. There were masters in many places. For example, in juchai Island, under the protection of the law, he was specifically responsible for some things, such as in charge of criminal law, in charge of farmland and so on. Lin Haoming had just arrived at Xuanxing hall, and he met with the head of the interior affairs of Song Dynasty. Under him, there was the post of steward. If he had stayed in Xuanxing hall, he would have been the steward.


    Huangtian college is slightly different from other places. Under the president and the two vice presidents, there are four elders. However, there is no Dharma protector under the elder. Instead, he is directly in charge of various specific matters. After a little thinking, Lin Haoming can understand that although the college is not small, it has a higher level of protection than a place with tens of millions of people The office of the law is not necessary.


    Mrs. Xiao, as the president of Huangye Island branch, does not know her specific cultivation, but it is certain that she is at least Xuansheng, and may not be Xuansheng of low Xuan, because the two vice presidents are also Xuansheng, and one of them is Xuansheng of erxuan.


    Under the president, all the four elders are the xuanhuang of jiuxuan, and the main affairs of the lower level are as long as there are xuanhuang''s accomplishments. In the end, there are no requirements for the xuanhuang. Therefore, after Lin Haoming was promoted to xuanhuang, with the care of Mrs. Xiao, he had the responsibility of being the master.


    Lin Haoming learned from his daughter that there are many main affairs of the college. Huangye Island branch is larger than Wulian Island, and naturally there may be more principals.


    After Mrs. Xiao came back, she asked Lin Haoming to choose from two principal positions. Finally, Lin Haoming chose to be the workshop manager.The owner of the workshop said simply that he would build some house utensils and so on. He would be a little busy when he had something to do, and a leisure time when he was free. In this way, he would have time to practice by himself.


    The salary of the workshop master is 100 xuanjing higher than that of the original one. However, Lin Haoming has been in the imperial palace for some time. He knows that his salary is not high because he has improved his cultivation. However, he is the same as his vice leader in terms of his position.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has already seen that although it is much richer than Yuzhou mainland, there are many people who need resources. In fact, as a xuanhuang, there are only 300 xuanjing a year, not too many.


    Put aside these details, Lin Haoming sent his daughter to the college, also followed to work.


    Perhaps because of Mrs. Xiao''s explanation, Lin Haoming was accompanied by one of the four elders of the college.


    The elder''s surname is Shen Shen. He looks like he is forty or fifty years old. He is a little fat. He doesn''t want to be an elder of the college. Instead, he looks like a shopkeeper of a big shop.


    Shen Shen is always smiling. He is also the elder who is responsible for all the principal and administrative positions. However, Lin Haoming can feel that he is different from others. After all, he is the father of the master''s disciple. In addition to smiling, this elder Shen is more polite.


    Lin Haoming, of course, followed the courtesy and exchanged greetings with him. From meeting to arriving at the workshop, the two seemed to have become old friends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3363

    There is one master in charge and three in charge. There are still some subordinates. This is never a servant. Although the accent is similar, the servant is actually the servant of the servant, and the servant is a formal position. In Huangye Island branch, there is no xuanzun''s cultivation, and there is no qualification to be a servant.


    Perhaps it was informed early in the morning that the three stewards and a number of things had already been waiting for the master at the gate of the workshop. It was even more hospitable to see that the Lord in charge was accompanied by Mr. Shen.


    When he got to the place, Shen Shen felt that his work had been completed, and then he left Lin Haoming.


    There are only three managers in the workshop. In fact, the number is relatively small. In some other places, there are seven or eight people in charge. Of course, Lin Haoming does not come to seek power. He just wants to be free. Therefore, the fewer the number, the better he feels.


    Three stewards and one shot from Gongying Lin Haoming into the office of the workshop.


    The location of the workshop is not far from the seaside. In the core area of the college, it is a relatively remote place. However, there are also dozens of pavilions here. The pavilions that lead you into are also quite gorgeous. After all, they are in charge of this matter, and their own pavilions are better and have better face.


    Li Hui, Gao Chao and Gan Zhiqiang are all xuanwang Xiuwei. Li Hui and Gaochao are xuanwang of Qixuan, and Gan Zhiqiang is xuanwang of jiuxuan.


    In fact, there are not only three of them here, but they are the xuanwang of Gaoxuan, so they sit in charge of affairs. Lin Haoming also saw several xuanwang under the three Xuans.


    When Lin Haoming came here, he knew that the management of the whole college is actually divided into two parts. One part is in charge of affairs. For example, he is in charge of affairs, and he also needs to be in charge of the affairs in front of him. The other part is in charge of teaching, mainly the head teacher and the teacher. The head teacher is above the emperor xuanhuang. Teaching can be done as long as he is xuanwang, but there are few low-level ones King Xuan became a teacher here.


    In fact, there are more than 100000 students in the whole college, but there are as many as 230000 miscellaneous personnel, which does not include the number The larger number of civil servants, maids, and attendants will add up to more than half a million people, making it a medium-sized city.


    Lin Haoming worked here, naturally brought Li Yuqing and Li Yuxiang brother and sister together, but both brothers and sisters just follow Lin Haoming''s side and do not speak.


    "The master of the workshop has been vacant since before the selection contest. Now that the master of the workshop has come, we have the backbone." Gan Zhiqiang in the face of Lin Haoming, smile ha ha, said a little shameless flattery.


    Lin Haoming also just smile, did not care much.


    "Yes, master Lin has been tired all the way. We have already prepared a house for the Lord and ordered a reception banquet. We also invite him to come along with us!" Gao Chao also accompanied with a smile.


    Lin Haoming knew that he had a place to live in, so he also nodded with a smile: "well, I''ll go to see the residence first. After settling down, we''ll have a drink together, so as to get familiar with you."


    Seeing Lin Haoming, he did not refuse. Li Hui was the first to call out: "master Lin, I''ll lead the way, please!"


    Watching them flatter themselves one by one, Lin Haoming is also a little sad and laughing. It can''t be the same here in the college, or he is the father of the new disciple of the president. It''s known to everyone that he is the president.


    No matter what Lin Haoming wants to worry about himself, it''s a good thing.


    As the residence is actually a three storey building with a large courtyard. The carved fence and jade building are really exquisite and luxurious. It can be seen that these people must have expended some thoughts.


    Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction, and then asked Li Yuqing and Li Yuxiang to live here.


    With the house, there are four beautiful servant girls and four servants. Lin Haoming directly let the two brothers and sisters take charge of them, and he has no need to refuse the kindness of these people.


    At the following banquet, Lin Haoming noticed that although there were not only three supervisors following him, the five things that followed him were all the accomplishments of xuanwang. It can be seen that even if it was the same thing, there was a clear boundary between xuanwang and xuanzun, just like the boundary between himself and those xuanhuang before.


    With a few people out of the workshop, Lin Haoming curiously asked: "a few, where are we going?"


    "But we can''t get to the main restaurant of the Academy, but we can''t pick up the dishes in the main restaurant of Mahu forest." Gan Zhiqiang said with a smile.


    After Lin Haoming followed them to the so-called sea watching tower, he realized that there was such a restaurant on a small cliff, which was not high enough to be close to the sea. The restaurant was only five floors, but because of its unique location, it had a different status.


    "Please forgive me, master Lin. we don''t have enough identity, so we can only go to the third floor. This is the best wing room on the third floor. From here, you can see the scenery of the river flowing into the sea, which is also beautiful." Li Hui led Lin Haoming into the box with three apologies."Oh! Here''s the rule? " Although Lin Haoming guessed a little, he asked deliberately.


    "There''s no way. The sea view tower is the property of the president, and the rules are also set by her. If you order it here, you can go to the fourth floor. As for the top floor, only Xuansheng and above are qualified to go, so actually it is empty all the year round." Gan explained.


    "No, the price is so low." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Good to say, in fact, the price is fair. After all, the dishes here are top-quality. Although the price is not cheap, the food you eat can also help you cultivate." Gao Gao explains with a smile.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head, and then asked everyone to sit down. Seeing that the leader was still good at speaking, everyone was quite satisfied.


    Lin Haoming and their dinner is also to understand some of the operation here. Lin Haoming''s three stewards and xuanwang''s affairs are all satisfied with Lin Haoming''s questions. After a meal, everyone is very happy. Moreover, Lin Haoming directly reveals that he doesn''t like to be in charge of affairs. He only needs to be within the controllable range. Everyone is easy to say, but once the line is crossed, don''t blame him.


    For Lin Haoming so request, we are also very satisfied, so when we get out of the Guanhai tower, everyone seems to be a family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3364

    Less than half a month after Lin Haoming took office, things were almost straightened out. Except for some necessary things, all the other things were handed over to the three supervisors.


    As long as Lin Haoming doesn''t do too much, he won''t do too much.


    As things straightened out, Lin Haoming put his mind on cultivation. In fact, after reaching xuanhuang''s realm, the absorption of Xuanqi was the second. Although xuanjing was important, cultivation was not dependent on xuanjing, but on the auxiliary stimulation of pills.


    Lin Haoming integrates the three techniques into one. The core is the condensed Xuandan and then the revolving Xuanye.


    The cultivation of immobile body requires a lot of glass and dark gold. However, after careful study, Lin Haoming found that it is not necessary to use this kind of thing. The real purpose of the skill of not moving the body is to absorb treasures like glass and Xuanjin, and refine their own body as materials to make Xuanbao. Since glass and Xuanjin can be used, other similar materials are also one Sample can be used.


    Of course, the core of xuanming will not be refined and expanded for its own.


    The main reason why Lin Haoming attacked xuanhuang so quickly was that he found that whirlpool skill was a means to assist in refining Xuan Dan. After the formation of the whirlpool in the elixir field, as long as his own skills continued, the whirlpool would continue to strengthen Xuandan.


    Lin Haoming directly gave up the situation of nine turns and replaced it with the balance between whirlpool and Xuandan as the core, thus connecting everything into one.


    In this way, in addition to absorbing Xuanqi, there is also a way to find things like glass, Xuanjin, to condense Xuanye and strengthen the vortex.


    Glass Xuan gold is not rare. It is a precious material for alchemy and utensils. There are thousands of xuanjing every one or two.


    When Lin Haoming was in Juchao Island, he once bought one or two studies. After he was promoted to xuanhuang, he tried refining directly. The result was really good. However, while absorbing refining, Lin Haoming also found that in order to achieve balance, he had a great absorption of dark Qi. So, of course, he had a clear way to cultivate himself, but he had to pay attention to resources Seeking something big, at least it''s not enough for the current cultivation.


    Lin Haoming is very clear that if he wants to be strong, he must occupy a lot of resources. Without a lot of resources, he will probably be like the person who created the nine turn multiple refining formula. Even jiuxuan has not arrived, and Shouyuan will be exhausted.


    Of course, today''s Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are still low, and he has just been promoted to xuanhuang, and still needs some time to consolidate. However, after three or five years at most, he must have some countermeasures. Otherwise, it may take decades or even a hundred years to advance to a higher level by absorbing xuanjing.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Wen is looking for you. Please go to Yan Shi Tang immediately."


    In Lin Haoming''s practice, Gan Zhiqiang finds himself in a hurry. Seeing his expression, it seems that things are not simple.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s elder Wen who sent me a letter to let the Lord pass as soon as possible. It seems that there is something wrong with it!" Gan repeated.


    Lin Haoming, one of the four elders of the college, has met Shen Shen Shen, while elder Wen is said to be directly in charge of all the college students, including the rewards and punishments of these students and the evaluation of their grades. Therefore, in fact, the power is the most important among the four elders.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to offend anyone, so he went over immediately. Not long after, he saw that there were several people in addition to the old man Wen. All of them seemed to be xuanhuang''s accomplishments.


    "Are you the new boss of the workshop?" After Lin Haoming arrived, the elder Wen spoke first.


    This elder Wen looks like he is 40 or 50 years old. However, compared with Shen Shen Shen, he is much thinner. His eyes are very sharp, which gives people a very sharp feeling.


    "Lin Haoming has met Mr. Wen!"


    "Sit down first. This is Qian Shu, the treasurer, and the other three are instructors. This is Xu Chong, Yan Bailong and jiangduhai." Wen said simply.


    Lin Haoming also saluted the four of them one by one, which was to know each other.


    "Well, since all the people are here, let''s talk about the matter that the disciples under the three leaders want to rebuild the house."


    Xu Chongxiu seems to be not weak, so there are not many visitors: "elder Wen, the first-class disciple''s house, it was more than 20 years ago that he went back to repair it last time. Many yards have become obsolete over the years. Some corners can even be said to be broken. First class disciples are the most important wealth of our college, so they naturally need to be repaired immediately."


    "The courtyard of our second-class disciples has not been repaired for more than 20 years. Compared with the first-class disciples, the second-class disciples all live in the same yard, and some of them are also the key training objects in the future. Although they are the second-class disciples now, they will become the first-class disciples in two or three years, so they also need to A good environment. " Yan Bailong also said


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he also mentioned his daughter, which made him laugh.After Lin Haoming came here with his daughter, he also knew that there were obvious differences between Huangye branch and wuliangdao branch. Instead of dividing the age group into five years, Lin Haoming directly and cruelly divided the age groups according to each time they took part in the competition. The daughter was the last to participate in the selection and competition, so she was assigned to the top level of students. Because of this, it was originally quite outstanding Today, she can only be regarded as a second-class disciple, and she usually follows other disciples to study and practice. Only when Mrs. Xiao wants to see her, can she have a chance to meet the master and get some advice from time to time. However, the last two meetings are mostly with Bingyu. However, this is not the worry of Lin Haoming, because she does not need the master of Xuansheng and other levels The key is to give guidance and lay a good foundation.


    Just after Lin Haoming thought about this, Jiang duhai was somewhat reluctant to say: "two, class A and class B disciples are important, but our class C disciples are not dispensable. Moreover, the building where class C students live has not been repaired for more than 30 years. With so many people gathered together, the environment is not particularly good. Although it is better than the general shop room of class D students, but the time is not so good After all, these people will be the backbone of our yellow leaf division forum in the future. "


    Lin Haoming looked at the three instructors. Obviously, for the sake of the disciples, there was a contradiction between them. They just simply repaired the house. Did not the college have any funds? This makes Lin Haoming very confused. Is there any mystery in it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3365

    "All three of you are right. It''s just that there is only so much money to repair now. It''s absolutely not enough to have all three districts repaired. Or which side of you will wait another two years?" Wen asked.


    "Elder Wen, this wait is not two years, at least after the next big match!" Xu Chong was obviously unwilling.


    The other two coaches were obviously the same, but did not say.


    "Master Lin, how about this? You are the master of the workshop. You can evaluate the three districts of our college and determine which two to repair." Elder Wen said to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he suddenly said something bad in his heart. The elder Wen had never met with him. He actually threw the hot potato to himself. No matter which two he chose, the other one would not give up.


    Lin Haoming immediately said: "elder Wen, it seems inappropriate for Lin to judge when he first arrived. After all, this matter is not small, and my daughter is also in the college. If I take care of my daughter, others will say it''s fair. If I don''t take care of her, my daughter will blame me, and it''s elder Wen''s decision."


    As soon as Mr. Wen heard this, he immediately realized that Lin Haoming was not a fool. He was not the kind of person with no brain. But he also quickly said with a smile: "master Lin, you are the first time. This is just a test for you. After all, there are many doubts from the outside world. If this thing is done well, naturally no one will say anything about you. As for your daughter''s affairs, you Just and strict, I will give you support naturally, do not need to think more, if your girl really blame you, let her come to me


    Seeing old Wen''s words mentioned here, Lin Haoming if he refuses again, he will not give the other party face at all. He just forces his own task, which makes Lin Haoming very uncomfortable. He immediately realizes that there should be some hatred between him and himself, otherwise it will not be so.


    "Why does it sound like a lot of money to repair the house?" Lin Haoming did not care so much at this time and asked directly.


    "Lord Lin didn''t know it was normal. In fact, it was not only about repairing the house, but also about repairing the array. Every region of us has the juxuan array. The repair of the array is actually the key to consume xuanjing." Qian Shu explained.


    "How many crystals are there in all?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The total number is 120000, and it takes about 40000 to 80000 to repair a single area of the array." Qian Shu replied again.


    "So the 120000 yuan can only be repaired in two places, and the other two are only slightly repaired and maintained?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is no juxuan array in the place where the disciples of class d live, so it is enough to have a thousand xuanjing repaired there. The array of the first-class disciples is the most exquisite, so it costs about 70000 xuanjing. The second-class disciples need about 50000 and the third-class disciples 40000. This is the loss of repair in the last 100 years." Qian Shu explained.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s no use just listening to Qian. I suggest you take your hands and have a look. Then you will know." Wen Chang Lao Dao.


    "Can''t we have the college pay an extra $350000 for repairs?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, although the college has funds every year, and the examination fees of students are all owned by the college, the college has paid a lot, and 120000 yuan is already quite a lot. Last time, because of the poor performance of Dabi, the repair cost was less than 20000 yuan." Elder Wen took the initiative to explain, obviously the meaning is very clear, it is so many xuanjing, to do things.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also noticed that Xu Chong, Yan Bailong and jiangduhai were all looking at him. Obviously, the three coaches hoped that he could nod to them.


    "Elder Wen is right. I''ll go to the place to have a look and make a decision." Lin Haoming still needs some time for himself.


    "After half a month, I will decide how to repair it." Wen Changlao deliberately gave Lin Haoming a time limit.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t have anything on the surface, but he is sure of this matter in his heart. This elder Wen is absolutely against his own composition, but he and he do not know each other. Why should he aim at himself?


    Lin Haoming went back to the workshop and immediately called Gan Zhiqiang, Li Hui and Gaochao to come over and tell them about it.


    After hearing this, the three men also showed some unexpected looks, but they soon pondered.


    Judging from their three faces, Lin Haoming can be sure that the three guys must know the reason, so they don''t want to be polite: "three, I''ve already said the matter. I think the three managers should know that Mr. Wen is deliberately aimed at me and offend others, but I don''t know elder Wen. Why is this


    Three people see Lin Haoming direct inquiry, for a time is also not easy to answer.


    Seeing their hesitation, Lin Haoming said coldly: "three, Lin has just arrived and will never leave in a short time. Moreover, who is behind Lin should have known for a long time. Don''t they think that they should be united with Lin here?"


    "Master Lin, of course not. I''m just thinking about how to say it!" Gan Zhiqiang was the first to say."So am I!" Seeing this, Li Hui and Gao Chao echoed.


    Seeing the three people are very interesting, Lin Haoming also asked with a smile: "in this case, three people say why in the end?"


    "Master Lin, in fact, before you came, our workshop master''s position has been empty for more than half a year. Originally, it was a relative of elder Wen who came here. But I didn''t expect that you would come. You naturally gave the original position to the top. Naturally, Mr. Wen has some opinions on you." Gan Zhiqiang said the reason.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is also a burst of helplessness in his heart, he did not recruit who to provoke who did not expect because of this other party to find their own trouble.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that although he has some relationship with Mrs. Xiao, it is more because his daughter is a registered disciple of Mrs. Xiao, and his own cultivation is not high, at least in his eyes.


    There is a big gap between Yixuan and jiuxuan. It seems that it is not so easy to smooth it out without hundreds of thousands of years. Lin Haoming can''t help but feel funny.


    "Tell me what to do about it." Lin Haoming asked.


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other again. For a while, Li Hui said with a bitter face: "this is really hard to do. Our college divides the students into class A, B, C and d. There are three teachers in each class. One of them is a master and two subordinates, and the three are all the chief teachers. Their status is still above you. It is really not good to offend anyone!"


    What Li Hui said with a bitter face is exactly where Lin Haoming is distressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    Lin Haoming knows why, but none of the three managers can tell. So, Lin Haoming can only take three people to see the situation.


    The fourth-class disciples of Huangye branch live in four different places, with the entrance of Shuangshui River as the criterion. On the left is the residence of first-class students, on the right is the residence of class B students. The third-class students live in a hill more than 30 miles away from the two places, while the students of class d only built hundreds of houses on a flat floor.


    The first-class students live in the most luxurious houses, almost every one has a small courtyard, and there are one or two maids and servants to wait on.


    The second-class disciples also live in the courtyard, but the courtyard is not occupied by one person, but a courtyard with three wing rooms. Each person has a set of wing rooms. Usually two or three people live in the same courtyard, and there is no servant girl to command them.


    Disciples C live in pavilions. There are several houses on the first floor. The houses are relatively independent. Although the place is not large, there are also rooms of their own.


    As for the disciples such as Ding, they all live in Datong shop. The so-called Datong shop is a room with a full bed. Each room has six to eight people.


    The difference in living environment is only one of them. What''s more important is the existence of juxuan array. In three places, the three juxuan array are different. The first-class disciple''s residence juxuan array is the largest, followed by class B and class C. However, Lin Haoming finds that the effect of the array is not much different. Only the first-class disciples occupy the largest area, so the array has a larger scope However, under the same effect, the number of first-class disciples is the least, which naturally has the most advantages.


    After understanding the general situation, Lin Haoming quickly checked the array.


    The core of the array is arranged around the center of the three residences. As long as this part is arranged, it will not need to be moved for hundreds of years. The so-called repair is actually to replace the array that has been around for a long time.


    Lin Haoming discovered early that there are array utensils, some of which are directly similar to array disks. For example, the array disks developed by himself last time are actually used array disks, but array disks are only one kind of array instruments. The array utensils here are iron pillars, which can be regarded as one kind of array pillars. The iron pillars here are refined by refined iron, and they are depicted on the surface There are a lot of array, but Lin Haoming clearly found that the lines on the surface of these iron pillars have been faded, which is obviously aging under continuous use. Take the array pillars of class a disciples as an example, according to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, it should still be used for 20 or 30 years. After 20 or 30 years, the effect will be very poor, so it is not a problem to replace them in advance.


    "Executive affairs, according to your calculation, how much will it cost to repair these three disciples'' residences and houses, and how much will it cost to replace the array pillars?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The three places add up to 10000 xuanjing, which is more than enough for 5000 first-class students, 3000 second-class students and 2000 third-class disciples. After all, the repair of the houses is not a big deal. Some damage is caused by the private teaching skills of these disciples." Gao Chao immediately replied.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. The result was almost the same as what he expected. Then he continued to ask, "are these pillars big?"


    "That''s true. It takes 100 xuanjing to replace one of the pillars. If the old pillars are sold back at a discount, ten can be used to make up for a new one. There are 720 array pillars in the residence of class a disciples alone. This is the real headache." Gan Zhiqiang replied.


    "There are 490 class B students and 360 class C students?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, so if the three places are repaired, there will be more than 120000 xuanjing just by replacing the array pillars, so we can only choose two places from them!" Gan Zhiqiang said.


    "What''s more, you''ve been working in Gongsheng for the longest time Lin Haoming asked.


    "Generally, the first-class disciples wear the second-class or the third-class students'' residence when they repair, and usually there will be some balance during the repair. The xuanjing of the balance will be used for later maintenance. For example, according to the previous senior management, some disciples need to maintain their private skills damage. After all, although the damage is compensated by disciples, there are some Some of the disciples may not really make compensation, and they do wear and tear at ordinary times. " Li Hui said.


    "So we should still have our previous balance?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, there is a balance, but it''s less than 3000 xuanjing. This is mainly because our college''s performance in the selection of Da bi was too poor last time, so there was less funding for Xuanxing hall, so we didn''t have much to repair." Superb.


    "Who did you buy the pillars from before Lin Haoming asked.


    "This..." Hearing this, the three looked at each other.


    "It''s Tiangong Pavilion!" Superb.


    "Is there no other place to be cheaper?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s cheaper, but But... " Gao Chao hesitated again.


    "But what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The quality of the things in Gongge is really the best, and it was appointed by elder Shen." Superb.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he understood immediately. He was sure that elder Shen had taken kickbacks in it. Thinking of this, he was helpless."The cheapest place, what''s the price?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "80 Xuan crystal, the quality is OK, should be able to meet the demand, but..."


    "But what?" Lin Haoming looks at Gao Chao and asks.


    "But I''m afraid Mr. Shen will not agree with this matter!" The climax kindly reminds.


    Li Hui and Gan Zhiqiang also nodded. Obviously, this matter is not something they can decide at all.


    Lin Haoming understood this. The elder Wen also calculated Shen Shen. If he wanted to please the three leaders, he would offend Shen Shen. If he didn''t want to offend Shen Shen, he would offend the three leaders. Moreover, a piece of 80 xuanjing was barely enough for depreciation, and he had to save money. In that way, everyone would have no oil and water, which would be tantamount to offending a large number of them And Lin Haoming can be very sure that once he chooses one, the one who is not selected will be dissatisfied with himself, and the underground disciples will also be dissatisfied with himself.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that this elder Wen was really shameless, and there were only two solutions he could solve now. The first one was to get the support of Mrs. Xiao and ask her to give more money to 30000 xuanjing. The second was that he acted recklessly and did not hesitate to offend one of them. The former one seemed to be very happy, but it would create a bad impression of himself in front of Mrs. Xiao, Lin Hao Ming suddenly felt that elder Wen had really given himself a problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3367

    Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that there are no problems that can''t be solved. Since there are problems, we should try to find a way. Looking at the array pillars, Lin Haoming suddenly asked, "are there any pillars in our workshop?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are, because in case of accidents, we have reserved some array pillars, about ten of them." Li huidao.


    "Well, show it to me when you get back!" Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, the three people all feel a little strange, the Lord, what does this mean? But anyway, they did.


    Lin Haoming suddenly got three spare pillars, and then went back to his own courtyard and directly studied it by himself.


    Three days later, he went to three places and directly studied the core part of the array. Then he had some assurance.


    In fact, this array column is not difficult to refine. Even for Lin Haoming, it is easier than his original set of array. The reason why the price is high is that there are not many people who know the rules of refining. The main reason is that it takes too much time to study the array, and the array mage has become a scarce profession. Lin Haoming''s accumulation of tens of thousands of years only needs to see through One point, of course, is easy to grasp. This is like solving a mathematical problem, just using different symbols to represent different numbers. Once you master these symbols, it is easy to solve the problem.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also had a set of his own ideas.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming went to Shuanghui city to learn about the price of iron concentrate and some additive materials that can be used as refining materials.


    After understanding, I found that the price of 2000 copies of materials is only 10000 yuan, which is much smaller than I thought.


    With this as the foundation, Lin Haoming returned to the college, and then went directly to elder Shen.


    "What can I do for you, master Lin?" Facing Lin Haoming, Shen Shen is still smiling.


    "Elder Shen, I think elder Shen should know about the recent renovation of the college?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, how? Are you in trouble? " Shen Shen asked with a smile.


    "The three leaders all want to take care of their own disciples. They want to repair their houses which have not been repaired for 20 or 30 years. I also think they are very reasonable. So after careful study, it is found that the real cost of repairing is the replacement of array pillars. If the price of array pillars can be reduced, for example, to 80 xuanjing, it will be enough for three places to repair." Lin Haoming said.


    "Master Lin, I know what you mean, but we are emperor''s college. We should consider it for our disciples. Naturally, we should use superior array pillars. Otherwise, once we use them for a short time, there will be problems, which will outweigh the loss. Some people have proposed before, but the quality is the first priority. If master Guolin thinks that he can bear the consequences of the problems, it is not impossible to replace them!" Shen Shen''s smiling face changed immediately when he heard this.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also realized that these elders, as soon as their own interests were involved, immediately turned over their faces. What they were doing behind the scenes was nothing to them. Of course, the relationship between him and Mrs. Xiao was not strong enough. If his daughter had grown up and became a disciple of Mrs. Xiao, the other party would not be like this. Of course, if he did not It is the xuanhuang of low Xuan, but Gao Xuan, and even xuanhuang of Zhongxuan. The other party will not deal with himself in such a blatant way.


    But at this time Lin Haoming could only endure, and said with a smile: "elder Shen, your opinion will naturally understand. In fact, this matter is really a coincidence. I have a friend who can provide the column. As long as elder Shen nods and Tiangong Pavilion gives you, my friend can add another 20%."


    "I said that there are only eighty-one sticks in master Lin. isn''t it too cheap? There''s really no problem with the quality!" When he heard that he had made some money, Shen Shen was relieved.


    "If something goes wrong, I can take the responsibility. Of course, if someone dares to think of destruction, then elder Shen needs to come forward. Moreover, my friend is a master of array and knows how to refine tools. If this is the case, he can cooperate for a long time in the future. The main reason is that Mr. Wen is too hard to be a man even if he loses money." Lin Haoming road.


    "Mr. Lin, who is your friend? Mr. Lin, you haven''t been here for a long time, haven''t you?" Shen Shen asked.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "elder Shen, in fact, this so-called friend is introduced to me by my daughter."


    "Your daughter?" Shen Shen was surprised to hear this.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a smile: "in fact, my daughter and I are running errands for people to earn a little hard money."


    After hearing this, Shen Shen''s face changed a little. His eyes turned and said with a smile: "well, let your friend refine some array pillars for me to see. If there is no problem, it can be used naturally. As for adding another 20%, that''s OK. I''m not a cheap man."


    "Elder Shen said so, I would like to thank elder Shen for his understanding. This is 20% deposit. Please accept it first." Lin Haoming directly took out a small bag and handed it to Shen Shen.


    Shen Shen took a look at the two thousand xuanjing inside, but was not polite. He said, "master Lin, can you tell me about it? Who are you running errands for?""Ha ha, I''ll talk about this matter after it''s finished. But I hope Mr. Shen doesn''t say it." Lin Haoming road.


    "Naturally, I''m Shen Shen, but I''m not a big mouth. Mr. Wen is targeting you this time. Actually, he has a nephew who was supposed to sit in your position. As a result, you are upset. You don''t have to worry about it. After all, you are not directly under his jurisdiction. He can only threaten you with such things. I will remind him next time! ¡±Shen Shen said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Shen." In the heart, said Lin Haoming.


    Leaving Shenshen here, Lin Haoming immediately sent a letter to his daughter.


    Before long, Lin Yiyu arrived at Lin Haoming.


    "Yi Yu, there is something that dad needs your help!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Is it about repairing the disciple''s residence?" Lin Yiyu was clever and guessed it all at once.


    Lin Haoming directly said the process, and his own ideas also said.


    Lin Yiyu heard only a little surprised and said, "Dad, you are still proficient in the array way, isn''t it true?"


    "Silly girl, your father is more powerful than you think. Before your father, there was no xuanwang of jiuxuan in the whole Yuzhou mainland for thousands of years. But your father advanced to jiuxuan when he was dozens of years old. Do you believe that your father advanced to Xuansheng within a thousand years?" Lin Haoming said intimately.


    "Dad, if so, that''s the best. Your daughter is also Xuansheng''s daughter. At least you can walk horizontally on Huangye island!" Lin Yiyu bent her eyes and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3368

    "No kidding, Yiyu, do you remember to let Bingyu promise what I said just now, can you do it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Bingyu listens to me very much. As long as it''s not out of line, Shifu won''t be in charge of it. If Bingyu is involved in this matter, Shifu would like to see it, but I''m afraid he will have some views on me. After all, it''s using ice rain. Dad, let your daughter think about it."


    "Yi Yu, you remember, relying on others is only temporary, and you are really strong. You can''t think about what others will think about everything, otherwise it will be difficult to walk out of your own way." Lin Haoming warned.


    "I see, Dad. Just wait for me to hear from you." Lin Yiyu seems to have decided something, so he agreed.


    Lin Haoming knew that this 16-or-7-year-old daughter was much smarter than he had imagined, so he believed her words. Lin Haoming went directly to Fang City to buy iron essence and other raw materials. Lin Haoming planned to refine the column himself, and with the help of Xiao Bingyu''s name, he made Mrs. Xiao a supporter.


    After Lin Yiyu and his father left, after a little thought, they went directly to the dean''s house in the college and asked to see Mrs. Xiao.


    The guard knew that Lin Yiyu was a registered disciple of Mrs. Xiao, but he was not in a dilemma. He immediately reported to him, and soon Lin Yiyu was allowed to enter.


    When he saw the master, Lin Haoming saw that she was instructing Xiao Bingyu to practice. Compared with occasionally instructing himself, the master was really devoted to this daughter.


    Lin Yiyu waited for half an hour before they finished. Xiao Bingyu, after seeing Lin Yiyu, also happily ran over. He took Lin Yiyu''s hand and called fondly: "sister Yiyu, you haven''t come to me for a long time!"


    "Ice rain, recalling the less rain is also my meaning. Recently, you have been distracted. If you don''t break through the four mysteries, you can''t relax!" Mrs. Xiao said sternly.


    "Yes, mother Xiao Bingyu listened, just more smile immediately disappeared.


    "Master!" Lin Yiyu also called respectfully.


    "What do you want to see me for?" The hostages of Shaw asked. For the first time in his voice, he was more strict with the registered disciple.


    "Excuse me, master. This time I''m here for my father!" Lin Yiyu showed a trace of fear and worry.


    "Your father, what''s wrong with your father?" Mrs. Shaw asked.


    Lin Yiyu immediately said what happened to her father.


    "It''s this thing. He can do what he should. As long as he doesn''t do anything wrong, what else is he afraid of with me?" Mrs. Xiao is not willing to take such trivial matters into consideration.


    "The master said yes, but my father has a different opinion, and he has an idea recently, forcing his disciples to do it!" Lin Yiyu is pathetic.


    "What do you think?" Mrs. Shaw asked.


    "My father planned to take over the repair work himself, so he hoped that his daughter would take sister Bingyu as the backing. Bingyu''s sister is pure in heart, and his disciples don''t want her to be used. So he thought about it and told the master." Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    When Mrs. Xiao heard this, she immediately praised Lin Yiyu. Although she didn''t spend much time with Bingyu, she was really good to her daughter. From this incident, she definitely didn''t use her daughter, but she really regarded her daughter as a friend. When she thought of this, Mrs. Xiao nodded quietly and said, "you''re a girl, but it''s not impossible Do, Bingyu is always a bad girl. Well, I agree to this. If you take Bingyu to buy a shop, you should earn some pocket money for Bingyu, so that she can be familiar with the world


    "Master, where is my father?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    "Don''t tell him that I agree with him. Ice rain accounts for half of the revenue of the store, and you and your father account for the other half!" Shaw is humane.


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Yiyu immediately grateful way.


    "You girl, what do you want to thank? Come here, I''ll see how you practice recently." Mrs. Xiao waved to Lin Yiyu.


    Lin Yiyu also immediately nodded with a smile.


    One day later, Lin Haoming left the college with two little girls.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Mrs. Xiao would agree to this. She didn''t know what means her daughter was using. She could deceive Mrs. Xiao. However, the girl sold her father for her own sake. It''s estimated that in Mrs. Xiao''s eyes, she is now a person who is only for profit.


    But for this matter, Lin Haoming also ignored, as long as the daughter is favored, then there will be nothing in Huangye island.


    Shuanghui City, in a corner of the city is not prosperous, but also not depression road, Lin Haoming with two girls into the shop.


    The shop mainly deals in some array equipment and also sells some common items. However, array equipment is the feature here.


    The shop is not very big. It has two floors. After Lin Haoming came in, the shopkeeper recognized Lin Haoming and walked up with a smile: "Mr. Lin, what do you need?"


    "Shopkeeper, I heard that the owner of the shop intends to sell the shop. Is it true?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Lin is not going to take over the shop, is he?" The manager was stunned."I''m going to talk to the owner of your house." Lin Haoming made a direct stand.


    "Please go upstairs, and I''ll go to inform the owner!" The shopkeeper saw that Lin Haoming was not joking and agreed immediately.


    Lin Haoming took two girls upstairs, sat down in a wing room and tasted the tea. After waiting for more than an hour, a beautiful woman came in.


    The beautiful woman looked in her early thirties and looked at Lin Haoming and the two women around him as soon as she came in.


    "My surname is he. Mr. Lin can call me Madame he directly!" The beautiful woman introduced herself and sat down opposite Lin Haoming.


    "Mrs. he, the last time I came here to buy some materials, I heard that the shop had plans to sell them. So this time I came to ask, I don''t know how much Mrs. he intends to pay and how to sell them?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    Mrs. he didn''t know what Lin Haoming was, so she was on guard and asked, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know how much you are willing to offer."


    "Mrs. he, it depends on how your shop sells?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "All, including a material processing place outside the city!" He Fu is humane.


    "All materials are priced according to the market price, and the existing things in the shop can also be priced according to the market cost. Mrs. he owns the shop house herself?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, although this is not the core of the market, there are many customers. Moreover, I have opened here for decades, and there are a number of fixed customers. Therefore, we will never have any trouble like the newly opened shop. In addition, the staff in the shop have been trained for many years, so we can say that we can save you a lot of trouble. Let go of the items and materials for pricing. Mr. Lin can Give me a price Mrs. he looked at Lin Haoming with a smile. The look in her eyes seemed to be old friends with Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3369

    "Or Mrs. he to give a price, which seller does not bid, let the buyer bid!" Lin Haoming can''t move his wife''s eyes.


    "OK, that''s the number!" Mrs. he saw that Lin Haoming was not vegetarian either, and stretched out three fingers directly.


    "Three thousand xuanjing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Lin, you are joking. Even in the edge of the market, such a large shop can''t have such a price. The shop itself is 8000 xuanjing, and there are 22000 existing goods and materials, as well as the money owed to us outside. Mr. Lin also knows that some businesses must be completed before we can receive xuanjing. Of course, Mr. Lin can Check the accounts. If Mr. Lin thinks it''s OK, then you can make a deal immediately to ensure that there won''t be any trouble for Mr. Lin Said Mrs. he.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "Madam he, 30000 xuanjing, will you buy it? This place is better than the edge of the area, but it is still a little short of the prosperous place. I can give 5000 yuan. As for the materials, I need to check the accounts. Besides, as for the places outside your city, I don''t want them. Of course, you must give them to me. I can''t take them down, but there is no such high price. "


    "What does Mr. Lin mean?" Mrs. he asked.


    "I''ll count the goods and materials available according to the existing ones. As for the external accounts, I don''t care. Mrs. he can tell us how many materials and goods are available and how much they are worth." Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Mrs. he''s face became bad, and then sighed: "in this case, I''m afraid we can''t talk to each other."


    "Oh! Why? It seems that what Mrs. he said just now is not true. Is there any outstanding account out there that can''t be collected back? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Did Mr. Lin come prepared?" Mrs. he asked in a cold voice.


    "Mrs. he can tell us the details. I may not be able to get back the accounts that others can''t recover." Lin Haoming picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    After hearing this, Mrs. he''s face improved a lot. She pondered for a while and said, "it''s true that there is a debt in my shop outside, which has not been collected, which leads to some problems in my shop. The one who owes is the Chengwei army of Shuanghui city. Two years ago, I gave them 3000 Xuanli bows, with a total price of 12000 xuanjing, which has not been found up to now It is clear that the accounts have to be returned, but the city guards have been on credit for two years. "


    "City guards will also be on credit?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s mainly because the ordnance officers of the guards have changed. I didn''t expect the other side to be so rogue." Mrs. he said with a bitter smile.


    "Mrs. he has some ways to do business here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is a way, but I can''t help that Ordnance Officer is too big!" Mrs. he sighed.


    "What''s the origin?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lu''s wife and brother-in-law, whose name is Ouyang Hui!" Mrs. he said with a bitter smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was suddenly surprised. Unexpectedly, after wandering around, he actually heard the name of Ouyang Hui. It''s no wonder that that guy is really mercenary. It''s not impossible to make such a disgusting thing. He just let himself find him, which Lin Haoming is not willing to do.


    "It seems that Mr. Lin can hardly get the account. If Mr. Lin really has the ability to get the account, I can only take half of it. Plus the price of the shop you said, I will sell it to you for 20000 yuan!" He Fu is humane.


    "No more questions?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can assure you that my shop will definitely be able to recover even if there is a bad debt." Mrs. he promised.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. I''ll give my wife an answer tomorrow." Lin Haoming said so.


    "Good!" Mrs. he saw that Lin Haoming didn''t refuse, but she didn''t dare to look down on each other and immediately agreed.


    Seeing that Mrs. he agreed, Lin Haoming followed and left directly. Lin Yiyu immediately said to Xiao Bingyu, "Bingyu, my father is fierce. In a few words, he will ask the other party''s shop questions. Otherwise, people who are not clear may suffer a loss."


    "Then Madame he is really dishonest!" Xiao Bingyu road.


    "Business people are like this, and she also suffered a loss, but as she said, as long as we can get the account, we will actually buy the shop for only 16000 xuanjing." Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    "But can we really get it?" Xiao Bingyu said with some uncertainty.


    "Dad, you have this skill, don''t you?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile this time: "I''m afraid it''s really difficult. Ouyang Hui has contradictions with your father."


    "That is to say, Dad, you can''t show up this time?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    "Then we have no hope?" Xiao Bingyu asked sadly.


    "That''s not true, but it''s up to you, sister Bingyu." Lin Yi Yu Dao."Me?" Xiao Bingyu pointed to himself in surprise.


    "Of course Lin Yiyu said in Xiao Bingyu''s ear with a smile.


    Xiao Bingyu listened to some surprise, for a time also some timidity.


    Lin Yiyu took her hand and said, "Bingyu, I''ll go with you at that time. If I can''t, I can''t do it at most. But if you can, do you think, master, will you feel honored for you?"


    "Well!" Xiao Bingyu listened to this, thought or nodded.


    With Xiao Bingyu''s promise, Lin Haoming went to ask Mrs. he for the relevant contract the next day, and then the two little girls went directly to the city guards themselves.


    After that, two thousand and a half days of xuanjing came out.


    The daughter is still smiling, Xiao Bingyu also has a little smile on his face. The two girls can''t help but narrate the expression that Ouyang Hui knows that Xiao''s daughter bought a shop to collect money.


    Ouyang favoritism stands on the pavilion, looks at Lin Haoming and the two girls from a distance, his face becomes particularly gloomy.


    After knowing that Mrs. Xiao accepted Lin Yiyu and became a registered disciple, Ouyang Hui stopped thinking of revenge on Lin Haoming. After all, the other side had a big backing. But unexpectedly, he didn''t ask Lin Haoming for trouble. His daughter brought Mrs. Xiao''s daughter to find her own trouble. 12000 xuanjing was taken away, which made Ouyang Hui hate Lin Haoming thoroughly.


    At the same time, an Kun also reported what he saw in Mrs. Xiao''s ear.


    Mrs. Xiao listened, the corner of her mouth also can''t help but show a trace of smile: "it seems to choose Lin Yiyu to accompany Bingyu is really right, that girl knows propriety, also know my intention."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    With the shop and the materials, Lin Haoming directly told Wen that he could repair three places together.


    Faced with Lin Haoming''s words, and repeatedly guaranteed that there would be no problem with the absolute quality, Mr. Wen could only agree. However, in his opinion, Lin Haoming lowered the price to 80 xuanjing, and the price in retrospect was still 10 xuanjing. No matter how you look at it, you won''t make any profit. You are just doing white work. You will certainly offend Shen Shen Shen by doing this, and you will look at Lin What will Haoming do then.


    When the three leaders saw Lin Haoming do this, they feel good about Lin Haoming. Naturally, they can see that elder Wen intends to target Lin Haoming. However, as long as it does not offend their interests, they will not take care of it.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming directly started refining those columns. At first, he was a little rusty, and even a few of them were abandoned. However, with practice making perfect, it soon became a kind of coolie. After all, there were more than 1500 pillars, so it was not easy to refine them.


    It took Lin Haoming three months to complete the refining. The biggest problem for Lin Haoming was not the difficulty of refining, but the consumption of dark Qi. However, during the refining process, Lin Haoming also found that the dark Qi was pumped in every time. In this way, his cultivation also increased, which made him feel good ¡£


    After three months, Lin Haoming delivered the goods. At the same time, xuanjing, who had been in charge of the business, did not give less. As for Lin Haoming himself, in addition to his time and energy, this business earned 560000 xuanjing.


    Lin Haoming didn''t disclose that the business was all made by himself. Instead, he deliberately asked two array masters to do some basic things, so he only thought that there was no profit in the end. In the future, Lin Haoming would naturally make the store profitable and give it to Xiao Bingyu. After all, the most important thing to do is to make himself rich and have enough xuanjing to buy resources.


    Compared with other array mages, Lin Haoming has his own hand with these recycled array pillars. Others can only melt and refine them, or use them in other arrays. However, Lin Haoming can repair them on the basis of the original ones. When the next time is repaired, it will save more money and earn more.


    Xiao Bingyu is basically a shopkeeper, and she believes in Lin Yiyu and Lin Haoming very much, so she doesn''t care about anything. Lin Haoming sees this, so he quickly collects some materials that he may use with the help of this shop, and then begins his own further cultivation.


    In this way, in a flash of time, nine years have passed. During the nine years, Lin Haoming managed his shop, and at the same time, he spent more time on cultivation.


    Lin Haoming tried different kinds of materials. Two of them were not as good as Liuli Xuanjin. One of them was a little helpful. The other was called chalcedony liquid. The effect of this material was not as good as that of Liuli Xuanjin. However, the value of this material was less than one fifth of that of Liuli Xuanjin Besides chalcedony, there is also a material called tianjingsha, which is several times better than liulixuanjin. However, the value of this material is ten times that of liulixuanjin. At the beginning, Lin Haoming only got half Liang, which cost about 5000 xuanjing.


    After so many years of research, Lin Haoming has tried almost all the materials that he speculates will be useful. There are still some that have not been tried. Either they are extremely precious, or they can''t be found in Huangye Island, so Lin Haoming doesn''t try any more.


    Lin Haoming, as the boss behind the shop, can get the goods more cheaply, but it also needs 150 xuanjing or two. Lin Haoming''s cultivation, one or two chalcedony liquid, is not enough for Lin Haoming''s half a month''s cultivation. With the deepening of his cultivation, Lin Haoming needs more.


    However, after spending tens of thousands of xuanjing on the chalcedony liquid in the past nine years, Lin Haoming''s cultivation has reached the second Xuanxuan emperor. After Lin Haoming advanced to the second Xuan, he did not directly show his own cultivation. Instead, he used the breath holding secret again to cover up his accomplishments.


    The main reason why Lin Haoming did this was because his cultivation had grown too fast. He had advanced to a higher level in less than ten years. If he let others know, he would be shocked. On the contrary, it would lead to more trouble. Mrs. Xiao alone would not let herself go.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to be noticed, and he also had absolute confidence in his breathing skills, and what he covered was not the great realm. Even the lady Xiao would not find out.


    In this way, time flies, and it is time for the college to carry out the selection of big competition.


    Nine years later, her daughter was 25 years old, and she was promoted to xuanzun when she was less than 19 years old. She worked hard for more than six years, and achieved xuanwang six months ago. This made her a very strong competitor of Huangye branch. After becoming king xuanwang, Mrs. Xiao formally admitted her to the family and became a formal disciple. Xiao Bing, who had entered xuanwang for half a year or earlier, became an official disciple The rain practices together.


    Because the big contest will start soon, the whole college is also busy. As the master of the workshop, he is now busy building the competition arena.


    Like the branches of the lower level, the Huangye branch also needs to conduct internal selection. Of course, if there is an advanced xuanwang, it naturally does not need to participate in the selection, but directly enters the final competition. Therefore, Lin Yiyu has entered the final selection of the whole Huangye Island sub forum without taking part in the internal selection.Now, the whole branch is talking about the selection of Dabi. Many people feel sorry for Xiao Bingyu and Lin Yiyu, because they are really suffering from some age. In another four or five years, their cultivation will definitely reach Zhongxuan or even xuanwang of Gaoxuan. In that way, they will have a lot of advantages in the competition.


    But Lin Haoming thinks it''s better. If it''s too good, it''s not her choice. But her daughter likes to show up in this respect. It''s not what she wants to see. Low key and hidden strength is the best choice.


    As the subordinates of each branch gradually arrived at Huangye Island, and the competition time was drawing near, Lin Haoming finally met her daughter who had been in seclusion for half a year. Although her daughter was 25, her appearance was still the same as that of a 17-8-year-old girl. Now, Lin Haoming did not know when to start, instead, she was not dressed like a girl Although she looks like a man, she doesn''t really think she is a man. On the contrary, she gives people a kind of rare heroism.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3371

    Compared with her daughter''s heroism, Xiao Bingyu, who is almost inseparable with her now, is always dressed up as a girl, or in white or black dresses, which always highlights her beautiful white hair. When she gets older, Xiao Bingyu is not shy. Instead, she often walks around and even occasionally goes to the shop to have a look.


    Because they have always been inseparable, they also have the name of Huang Ye Shuangshu in the college. Some men who rely on their abilities also want to approach them, but none of them has succeeded in a few years.


    When Lin Haoming saw his daughter, he found that her cultivation had improved again. Under the guidance of Mrs. Xiao, she had advanced to a higher level in more than half a year. However, Xiao Bingyu also arrived at Sanxuan. With such accomplishments, he really had a chance to participate in the contest of Xuanxing hall.


    Different from the competition under the age of 20, although there will be group competition for students over 20 years old, only those under King Xuan will be selected in groups. Xuanwang''s accomplishments can directly enter the elimination competition. Moreover, the opponents in the first round of the competition are xuanzun''s disciples who have passed the selection. It can be said that for those who have not easily passed the group competition Entering the elimination competition, the result will be against xuanwang. It is indeed cruel, but this is the process of selecting big matches every year. Those who really have the chance to go to Xuanxing hall are xuanwang.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t want her daughter to pass the selection, she didn''t mean to stop her. Fortunately, there were only ten places to take part in the Xuanxing hall. Lin Haoming didn''t like Lin Yiyu. After all, she suffered a lot in her age. Besides Xiao Bingyu, there were as many as seven people in the branch yard, including three or four people who had two Xuan and three or four branches There are nearly ten people who may reach the king of zhongxuanxuan.


    After the competition began, a very interesting thing happened. His daughter''s first opponent was yuntianao, who was a few years older than her daughter. But now he has only jiuxuan xuanzun''s accomplishments. Facing the daughter of two Xuanxuan kings, yuntianao obviously has no pride at the beginning, standing on the same arena, looking at the girl she once loved, He didn''t do it, and once again he gave up.


    In fact, there are many people who admit defeat directly, especially in the face of Zhongxuan and even xuanwang, so no one says anything about him. But only those who know know know that yuntianao has not broken through xuanwang after years of hard work, while the girl she loves is far ahead of him, and he is no longer qualified to ask for anything.


    After three rounds of competition, in the third round, Lin Yiyu met a Xuan king of five Xuan, who was also the top three figure in Huangye branch. Although Lin Yiyu used various means, he was defeated in the end. The gap between three Xuan was not so easy to make up, especially under the situation that restricted Xuanbao.


    After losing in the third round, Lin Yiyu didn''t have a chance to enter the top ten, but she also got a chance to challenge the top ten. As long as she can pick out one of the top ten masters, he will have a chance to occupy his position. Naturally, Lin Yiyu won''t miss this opportunity and chose a xuanwang of three Xuans as her opponent. As a result, she really lowered one Xuan''s accomplishments, She defeated her opponent, but soon after she won the challenge, someone came to challenge her. After all, her cultivation was the lowest, and she failed to resist the challenge of others.


    Seeing that her daughter did not have a chance to stand in the top ten, Lin Haoming was not disappointed, but relieved.


    Finally, before the top ten ranking competition, Lin Yiyu can only sit beside Lin Haoming, accompany his father to watch, and give Bingyu encouragement.


    Xiao Xuanyu was the youngest in the sixth row, but she was the youngest in the sixth row, because she was the youngest in the sixth row.


    Although she was not qualified to take part in the contest in Xuanxing hall, Lin Yiyu finally got the opportunity to follow Mrs. Xiao to the Xuanxing hall to watch the war as a disciple, which also made up for her disappointment.


    Looking at his daughter''s growth, Lin Haoming is also quite relieved. Gradually, he feels that maybe this kind of blood inheritance is part of the law of heaven and earth. He didn''t feel it before, but now he understands some truth because of his daughter''s paying and worrying.


    Lin Haoming became more and more aware of what he felt inside the magic tower that day. The more he went to the back, in addition to the feelings between different forces, he had more feelings as a person.


    His daughter left shortly after, and Lin Haoming would not worry about Mrs. Xiao. For him, there is a more important thing to deal with, that is, refining a mysterious treasure of his own.


    Lin Haoming has been practicing his own skills. He doesn''t know which one occupies more. But he is sure that his strength is relatively strong in the same level. In recent years, Lin Haoming has never stopped absorbing Xuanqi and consuming nearly every year 20000, which is dozens of times of his salary. Xuanjing earned by the shop is just barely enough for his own use. This is because he relies on Xiao Bingyu''s backstage to get a lot of business. Otherwise, the shop can''t earn so much xuanjing.


    The most important thing for Xuanbao is to be suitable for himself. Lin Haoming also has a very clear understanding of his own cultivation skills. Therefore, Xuanbao plans to build a set of light, but powerful at the same time. After repeated thinking, Lin Haoming thought of combining Xuanbao.After reading many ancient books on weapon refining, a kind of Xuanbao named Yin Yang jiuxuan sword became my target.


    The Yin and Yang nine Xuan sword is made of nine elements, namely gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice and poison. At the same time, each of them is further divided into yin and Yang. There are 18 different materials as the refining basis. Each of them has its own characteristics. In combination, it can synthesize a powerful sword. However, it is not easy to collect the 18 materials The craftsman also needs a high level of craftsmanship.


    Lin Haoming is familiar with the method of refining dark Qi as an energy weapon, whether he is refining array pillars or other utensils. Therefore, he is more than enough as an instrument refiner. Some auxiliary materials are not difficult to find. The most important thing is that eighteen main materials are not so easy to obtain.


    Even if Lin Haoming can get some special materials, it''s not easy for Lin Haoming to get some special materials thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3372

    In the face of such troubles, Lin Haoming would understand the Yin and Yang jiuxuan sword as long as he had free time. Relying on Lin Haoming''s experience for tens of thousands of years, he finally developed a method of piecewise refining. In short, he did not need to refine all of them in one breath. He could choose some refining first, as long as he could gather together a pair of materials with Yin and Yang attributes A pair of swords, others can be matched slowly.


    When his daughter was competing, Lin Haoming also took advantage of the big match, and there were many materials and goods. So he spent tens of thousands of xuanjing and almost emptied Lin Haoming. He bought two pairs of sword materials, gold and earth. These are the two pairs of swords that are easy to get together.


    After having the materials, Lin Haoming took his daughter to Xuanxing hall, and his college had nothing to do with it, so he directly put himself into the process of refining his own Xuanbao.


    With full preparation, Lin Haoming did not have an accident. After three months, he finally succeeded in refining two pairs of swords.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the college, even her daughter had been back for several days. She complained about her father''s disappearance.


    Lin Haoming didn''t tell his daughter about refining Xuanbao, but told her to find some goods.


    Lin Yiyu also knew that his father had some secrets, so he didn''t ask him in detail. Instead, he happily said what he had seen and heard about going to Xuanxing hall.


    After the selection, many people will withdraw from Xuanxing hall, but Lin Yiyu did not choose to quit, but continued to stay.


    When Lin Haoming saw her choose this way, there was nothing to say. Many of the remaining college students, who were highly trained, would not be regarded as disciples. Slowly, the college would arrange them to shoulder some blame. Once they got old, they would even be transferred to teaching and other positions.


    Lin Haoming also asked his daughter what plans to do, but Lin Yiyu did not answer, obviously did not want his father to know, which made Lin Haoming also a little itchy, and even some worried about gains and losses.


    Because the result of this competition is quite good, especially Bingyu, when she was selected in Huangye Island, she still kept a hand. When she was in Xuanxing hall, she also showed a lot of publicity, which made Mrs Xiao seem very happy. Even Lin Yiyu also got some rewards.


    Soon, Lin Haoming found that her daughter began to practice more diligently. She did not know whether it was because Xiao Bingyu''s excellence stimulated her, but she stayed in the college hoping to become more powerful.


    Lin Haoming was also very pleased to see that she was able to practice hard. With the end of the contest, things like repairing the training ground and training room came again.


    Lin Haoming spent almost all the xuanjing he earned before, but now he can''t refuse the opportunity to earn a lot of xuanjing. So he also put himself into the business of earning xuanjing.


    Five years later, Lin Yiyu was already the xuanwang of liuxuan. Although she had to leave the college in name, she was no longer a disciple of the college. As a disciple of Mrs. Xiao, she soon followed Mrs. Xiao to an island to practice. Before leaving, she told Lin Haoming that she would never come back without advanced xuanhuang I also know that although my daughter has worked hard these years, Xiao Bingyu''s accomplishments are still higher than her.


    Because it was Mrs. Xiao''s initiative to arrange, Lin Haoming was also more at ease about this, there was no more tube.


    With his daughter''s departure, Lin Haoming fell into a period of calm for more than ten years. Over the past ten years, Lin Haoming has been practicing continuously to earn xuanjing and refine materials. After more than ten years of hard cultivation, his cultivation has entered the realm of three Xuan Xuan emperor, Yin Yang and nine Xuan swords. A pair of wooden swords have also gathered together to refine them. Everything seems to be very smooth.


    On this day, it was the second time that her daughter left. Lin Haoming finished the repair of the training ground of the college, estimated the number of xuanjing he earned, and then planned to see if there were materials for Yin fire sword or Yang attribute water sword. Among the five element swords, one of the two materials is very easy to find, but the other is relatively rare, so the ten element sword is a rare one It hasn''t been found for years.


    After a round of inquiry in the square city, there was no news. Lin Haoming was also helpless. He had just come to the shop, but he saw the trusted manager Peng and immediately came over.


    This manager Peng took over the position of the old manager five years ago. He was still the grandson of the old manager. Because he had little longevity, he had to recommend his grandson to Lin Haoming. Over the past five years, he did quite well, and now he is fully qualified.


    See Peng shopkeeper some care, Lin Haoming followed him to the upstairs wing room.


    After entering the wing room and closing the door, shopkeeper Peng said, "Lord, you said that you wanted to find out something helpful for your cultivation. I just got the news two days ago. At the underground auction on the other side of Heiya City, there was a bottle of Xuanling pill refined from Xuanwu Neidan of Xuanxuan emperor level for sale


    "Oh, accurate information?" Lin Haoming listened to some ideas. Although purchasing Xuanbao materials is the first thing at present, if you can have something that can directly improve your cultivation, it is also in urgent need. The cultivation of Lin Haoming''s skills, chalcedony liquid, glass Xuanjin and tianjingsha can strengthen the Xuanye in the elixir field, so as to enhance the Xuandan. However, Xuandan itself needs a lot of dark Qi to supplement and strengthen Now he only depends on xuanjing, but his speed obviously can''t keep up with the refining of Xuanye. Originally, Lin Haoming planned to wait until he entered Sixuan to find something like pills to make up for it. Now that he has a chance, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to stick to those materials."It should be accurate. It was revealed by an old customer!" Manager Peng said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded when he heard this. Lin Haoming, the underground auction house in black cliff city, had been there a few years ago. It was at that auction that he bought the wood material with the Yang Property of Dihuo Muxin and refined it into a pair of swords.


    "In that case, I''ll go there! There is a little finishing up for the college, mainly the old materials. You should pay attention to putting all the materials into the warehouse at that time! " Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll do these things well." Manager Peng promised.


    Lin Haoming, who was also more assured of him, nodded and left directly.


    Heiya city is located in Heiya mountain of Huangye Island, which is not close to Shuanghui city.


    It takes Lin Haoming three or four days to fly by with his current accomplishments. Of course, it is more than twice as fast as that of the xuanwang period.


    Because he wanted to go far away, Lin Haoming also made some preparations. Then he set out, put everything in the bracelet of heaven and earth, and then headed for the black cliff mountain.


    This Qiankun bracelet was bought by Lin Haoming many years ago. After all, the Qiankun bag was too small. The space of the Qiankun bracelet is dozens of times that of the Qiankun bag. Many things can be stored in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3373

    Heiya city is near the center of Huangye island. Heiya city is built under a huge black cliff. The rocks in the whole area are black. There are also the whole branch altar of Huangye Island, the largest Obsidian mine. It can be said that Heiya city was built because of the existence of the Obsidian mine.


    Compared with Shuanghui City, although Heiya city is also a big city with tens of millions of people, its roads are much more depressed. Most of the people living here are either absentees or people related to ores.


    It was several years ago when I came last time, but it didn''t change a lot in a few years. At the beginning, the guide was already there. After Lin Haoming found him, he soon got the qualification to enter the auction house.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming followed the guide to the auction site.


    As an underground auction, the venue is in a pavilion. Of course, the pavilion is very gorgeous. Although it is not so easy to enter, it is really luxurious after entering.


    Entering here, everyone will get a mask. After all, it''s an underground auction. Some people don''t want others to know what they look like.


    The number of people coming to the underground auction here is almost 1000, which is already quite a number, not to mention at least two or three Chengdu are xuanhuang, and even some Xuansheng are mixed in it.


    The auction is a way of paying money and delivering goods with one hand, so it is impossible to raise the price maliciously if you want to make trouble. Moreover, it is said that the person behind the underground auction house is the city master of black cliff city and a deputy altar master of Huangye island. Xuansheng is in the back to support the auction, and ordinary people will not mess around.


    Although there were more than a thousand people, there were no tables, chairs and benches at the auction site. After all the people came in, they all stood around the high platform in the center. At the most edge of the auction house, a circle of drinks and snacks was placed for those who came in to take them.


    Although there are more than a thousand people, the auction house is large enough. Even if there are more than 1000 people standing here, they don''t feel crowded. If it is really crowded, only when the auction starts, some people will gather around the high platform, but most people don''t have this need. Unless they meet something they are excited about, they won''t rush to the front.


    Last time I came to participate in the underground auction, an old man was in charge of the auction. This time, when the host came out, Lin Haoming found that he had changed a beautiful woman. The beautiful woman looked like she was in her thirties and looked quite elegant.


    Compared with the old man last time, the beautiful woman didn''t talk much. She just introduced the rules of the auction and left to start.


    Lin Haoming only came for what he wanted, so he didn''t pay attention to other things, so he was like some people who took a pot of wine and watched from a distance while drinking.


    This kind of underground auction will not last long, and there will not be too many things. Generally, there are 50 or 60 pieces of them. Many of them can not be seen, or they are prohibited items. Therefore, some good things often appear. This is why Lin Haoming gets rare materials from here.


    After more than a dozen things, the beautiful woman took out a small box. The small box was only the size of a palm. Then she opened it to the public, only to see that it was full of blue crystal sand. "This is the last item in the material part of our auction, and it is also the final item. The crystal sand of the day is a total of two and a half catties. Whether it''s refining utensils or alchemy, it''s a very precious material. The bottom price is 150000 xuanjing, and each increase must not be less than 1000 xuanjing. Now you can bid!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to see Tianjing sand here, and the number was so large. You know, the outside world needs tens of thousands of xuanjing. Unexpectedly, this underground auction will take out so many.


    Another difference between this underground auction and previous auctions is that all items will be sold in several parts. For example, if materials are sold at first, then even if there are precious materials, they will not be turned into the so-called final items. At most, they are the final products of this kind of goods, and the materials are generally the first to be put up for auction.


    This price is obviously not acceptable to the general emperor xuanhuang. Lin Haoming asked himself that he did not have the financial resources, although he was eager to get it.


    After that, she can only sigh for a while.


    The price is a little too high, but there are very few crystal sands in the market. The total amount of Tianjing sand in Shuanghui Chengfang city will not exceed half a kilogram. This is also the reason why some shops have some inventory. There are so many crystal sand products at one time. For some people who want the crystal sand refining tools, Xuanbao, they can''t be missed.


    However, even if someone needed it, there were not so many people who raised the price after more than 200000 yuan. Finally, they were bought by someone at the price of 218000 xuanjing.


    Lin Haoming sighed that unless he had ten times more xuanjing in his hand, he could not compete with the other party.


    Since can''t get, Lin Haoming also won''t go to tangle, because next is all sorts of Dan medicine sale.


    All pills are exciting, especially those that are of great help to people or have great use for breaking through cultivation.


    Lin Haoming expected the Xuanling pill to appear after selling more than ten kinds of pills. The total number of pills was eight, which was a little less than he had imagined. However, when the beautiful woman introduced it, she said that it was refined from the mysterious animal internal pill of the nine Xuanxuan emperor, and the effect was very good.The reputation of this underground auction house is still relatively high. Since that is said, Lin Haoming believes it is true. So when the beautiful woman offered a price of 20000 xuanjing, she quickly quoted the price of 30000 xuanjing.


    This price has been a little high, but this kind of pill which can increase cultivation is always in demand, and will be offered again soon.


    Lin Haoming was helpless to see this. He raised the price several times and finally bought it at the price of 38000 xuanjing. This not only spent all the xuanjing that he had earned before, but also took some of his spare xuanjing. The remaining xuanjing on hand was less than 3000.


    Although there is some helplessness in my heart, this pill is really in my hand. Although a pill costs nearly 5000 xuanjing, at least this trip is not in vain.


    When Lin Haoming was feeling deeply, he appeared with a broken Erdan. As the last item of pills, this pill immediately aroused many people''s contention. The price of the pill suddenly flew to 300000 xuanjing. Finally, it was bought with 380000 Yuan, which is exactly ten times of Lin Haoming''s previous offer.


    Look at other people''s big pen, think about themselves, Lin Haoming found that he is still a poor man.


    The next Xuanbao and other items, although there were more than 200000 good things, were still much worse than Po Erdan. With the last item sold out, Lin Haoming also took advantage of the flow of people to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    After Lin Haoming left, he turned several circles, and then quietly left from the city gate, and then quickly fled toward the way back.


    One day and one night later, Lin Haoming fell next to a deep mountain pool and took a little rest.


    The main reason is that there is a strange snake swimming in the water pool. The snake is less than one foot long, red and has a small horn on its head.


    After Lin Haoming fell down, it was determined that the strange snake was a mysterious beast that had reached the realm of xuanwang. Lin Haoming was not polite and directly let out a mysterious air to cut off the head of the strange snake.


    The Xuan beast of xuanwang rank is of great value. In addition, it is more precious because of its small size. Lin Haoming also uses a bottle to pack the blood of the mysterious beast. He takes out the internal elixir and gall of the strange snake and puts them away one by one. Finally, the snake skin is stripped off directly, and the horns, fangs and venom on the snake head are collected. These things can be identified and sold.


    After the busy work, Lin Haoming roasted the snake directly. While eating, he took a pot of wine from the Qiankun bracelet and let himself relax.


    "This friend is so carefree In the middle of eating, suddenly someone also flew down, looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at the ugly middle-aged man and found that his accomplishments seemed to be higher than his own, so he said, "if you like, I''ll give you some?"


    Faced with Lin Haoming''s inquiry, the middle-aged man just said with a smile: "I don''t like to share with others, or I don''t want it. If I want to, I''ll take it alone!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help frowning. This is the wilderness. It''s not a good thing for this guy to say this all of a sudden. He was also on guard.


    "What? You don''t want to share it? " The middle-aged man saw Lin Haoming''s look, and immediately asked, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Since you don''t like to share with others, you don''t need to." Lin Haoming doesn''t want to lose momentum in the face of such a person.


    "But I like your things now. If you leave your bracelet, I can let you go!" The middle-aged man directly snatched the road.


    "Hehe, you think you''re going to take me?" Lin Haoming threw the snake meat and wine and sneered.


    "You''re just a xuanhuang. I''m the xuanhuang of Wuxuan. Do you really think it''s possible to leave?" The middle-aged man finally questioned, suddenly raised his hand, a long gun directly stabbed at Lin Haoming.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw the opponent''s hand, he gave no chance at all. In an instant, he twitched a pair of golden swords from the heaven and earth bracelet, blocking the fierce blow of the long gun.


    "Oh! How could you have such a mysterious treasure? " Seeing that Lin Haoming can resist a long shot with his double swords, the middle-aged man makes a slight unexpected sound.


    Lin Haoming heard this, but his face changed greatly. He asked directly, "you know me, you deliberately intercepted me here?"


    "You don''t need to know that, even if you have a good Xuanbao, the gap between the four Xuans can not be offset by a Xuanbao!" The middle-aged man seems to be seen by Lin Haoming, and there is no longer any temptation. He grabs the barrel of the gun, and suddenly the dark air bursts out. The long gun is blurred in his hand, and suddenly turns into dozens of sticks, which directly stabs Lin Haoming.


    The spear, like a rain of spears, pierced the place where Lin Haoming stood, turning this place into a place of death. But when all the shadows of the spear disappeared and the spear returned to the middle-aged man''s hand, Lin Haoming was not there. The middle-aged man looked at the pool. Just now, Lin Haoming directly broke the rock and entered the pool.


    When the middle-aged man looked at the pool, the water suddenly rejected a wave of water, followed by several water arrows.


    "A little bit of work!" When the middle-aged man was holding the sword, he was suddenly shaken by the water.


    The middle-aged man subconsciously raised his spear to resist, but he didn''t expect that the power of Lin Haoming''s sword was so heavy that it was far from what a Xuanxuan emperor should have. His heart was suddenly shocked, and his feet thought that the other side''s powerful power suddenly fell into the mud beside the pond.


    However, the middle-aged man is not an ordinary person. After all, his cultivation is still there. Subconsciously, he feels a pain in his feet. He doesn''t know when two flying swords appear in the soil under his feet, and his legs are cut off at once.


    This change is really too sudden, the middle-aged man suddenly became frightened, long gun into a circle, and then directly control the Xuanqi fly to escape.


    When Lin Haoming fell into the water just now, he hid the earth sword and was attracted by himself by the other party''s attention. He urged the earth sword to cut off his legs.


    Now it has an absolute advantage. Where can the other party escape? Gold, wood and soil three to six Xuan swords fly out at once, directly intercepting the middle-aged man.


    At this time, the middle-aged man decided that Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were not only three Xuan xuanhuang, but also more powerful than the general three Xuan xuanhuang. In fact, he could control the release of Xuanqi, which was not weaker than himself. Now his legs were cut off, and the power of the other''s Xuanbao was not small. Suddenly, he had the idea that he might die here."Lin Haoming, you can''t kill me. I''m the commander of the left army and the right commander of the altar army of Huangye Fentan." Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the middle-aged man yelled at Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised. Besides the leader of the altar, there were two deputy altar masters. One of the Deputy altar masters was also the marshal of the altar army. Generally, the marshal was Xuansheng. In addition, there were two deputy generals who were also Xuansheng. Under them were the generals of the Fifth Army in the front, the left and the right, and then the commanders of all the armies Lin Haoming is already in a very high position. However, a person with such a high position should take the initiative to kill himself, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little frightened. What''s more, he and the people in front of him have no hatred at all. The other party must be instructed by others. If he is watching himself buy Dongxi tailing, he will never know his identity. After all, he does not know him.


    Lin Haoming knew that he couldn''t let go of his opponent, so he rushed to kill him.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming knocked the middle-aged man directly from the air to the ground, followed by a foot on his body.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of panic and cried: "don''t kill me, you can''t kill me, or you will get into big trouble. It''s a capital crime to kill a general in the army without authorization."


    "Isn''t it a capital crime for you to kill me?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming asked with a sneer.


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he was even more frightened and said: "as long as you can let me go, I can agree to any conditions!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    "Well, sir, who ordered you to kill me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s Ouyang Wei!" The middle-aged man said.


    "Ouyang Hui is just the younger brother of the concubine of Lu vice altar master. He has such great ability to ask you to kill me. Is his cultivation not as high as you?" Lin Haoming is a little unconvinced.


    "It''s true. It''s mainly because he found out that I sold weapons secretly before, and he blackmailed me with it. I can''t help it." The middle-aged man said.


    "So he is the only one who knows about it except you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, you can''t kill me. If I die, someone will follow me up!" Cried the middle-aged man.


    "Ha ha, there will be someone to investigate, but there is one thing you should not forget. Ouyang Hui will certainly cover up this matter. Secondly, who will believe that I am the only one who can kill you at the top of the five Xuans." Lin Haoming said, without mercy at all. With a strong foot, he directly crushed his head.


    After killing the man, Lin Haoming directly took the bracelet in his hand, and then set out a fireball to burn the man. Then he looked around and believed that several fires had been set off to burn all traces. Then he pointed to the pool. The water immediately turned into several currents and washed the surrounding area again. As long as people left, it did not take a few days Lin Haoming believes that unless someone comes immediately, who can find this guy died here? And maybe Ouyang will obstruct him, otherwise the other side will not dare to intercept himself here.


    After checking it again, it was sure that there was no problem, so he immediately ran away and went back to the college without stopping all the way.


    After returning to the college, Lin Haoming immediately went into his yard. After making sure that he was safe, he took out the Qiankun bracelet that he got from the other party.


    When Lin Haoming opened the Qiankun bracelet, Lin Haoming was a little surprised. In the Qiankun bracelet, he found the small box containing Tianjing sand.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this person was actually the one who bought Tianjing sand. Lin Haoming immediately realized that he might not have bought the crystal sand that day. Although this person''s status is not low, tianjingsha is mainly made of raw materials for alchemy and utensils, and most of them are for running errands.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little worried. After all, there will be people who want to find his whereabouts. Although he has done some means, he should also be prepared, and the improvement of his cultivation strength is more and more urgent.


    In addition to Tianjing sand, Lin Haoming also found as many as 700000 xuanjing, a large number of materials, and an alchemy furnace.


    This alchemy furnace is also an extremely precious thing. Compared with the array and refining utensils, alchemy is more valued here. It is rare for an alchemist to have a high status. For example, if you are an alchemist now, those mysterious saints will also meet with each other.


    Of course, even if Lin Haoming can make pills, he will not say it. After all, his cultivation is too weak. If a person has no protection, the more he has the ability to peep, the more dangerous he will be.


    After a careful search, Lin Haoming quickly found a pill named xuanjing pill and a basic introduction to alchemy. Some shops in this book are also available for sale. However, Lin Haoming found that there are many notes in this book, which should be written down by the buyer himself, which can be regarded as some experience. In this way, there is something about this book Some value.


    Lin Haoming speculated that the man who ambushed himself was probably learning to refine pills, otherwise there would be no such things, and the materials were all xuanjing pills, and the main medicine of xuanjing pills was tianjingsha.


    Lin Haoming carefully looked at the effect of xuanjing pill, but he was also moved. If he could refine it, he would greatly speed up his cultivation. As for some problems of unstable mood, Lin Haoming asked himself that he didn''t need to worry.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming could not help but want to pay attention to alchemy, but there is also a problem in refining alchemy, that is, absolute quiet face place is needed, and there will be some smell floating out when refining alchemy, so that others will doubt.


    It was Lin Haoming''s first idea to resign from his post as the chief executive and to find an island to live in seclusion. However, Lin soon gave up. In a place like the emperor''s palace, this was not feasible, and he was worried about his daughter, which made Lin Haoming in some trouble.


    However, Lin Haoming soon felt that he was a little silly. He was afraid that others would know that he was refining alchemy. The reason was that it was easy for people to peep at his Alchemy skill, but it was only a inferior method. In fact, many people in the college had the idea of learning how to refine Dan. For example, he tried alchemy, but failed in the end.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately decided to study alchemy openly and openly, but not to let others know how strong he is.


    After thinking about these, Lin Haoming was relieved and began to check other items.


    This Qiankun bracelet is really not small, and there are many things. Putting aside some miscellaneous things, Lin Haoming found several bottles of pills.


    Lin Haoming opened a shop at least. Although the pills were not mainly for sale, he knew a lot about them. Several bottles of pills were quickly identified by Lin Haoming. Two of them were for healing, one was for detoxification, and the other was for cultivation. One was refined from some kind of mysterious beast internal pill, which was better than his own Xuanling pill It even has the effect of breaking through the bottleneck, but there are only three. The other one should be refined from the Xuan animal essence blood, which can increase the practitioner''s dark Qi. Moreover, this bottle has a large number of more than 20.In addition to pills, the most important thing is some Xuanbao. There are more than ten pieces in total. However, the best Xuanbao is the long gun, and the rest are worse. Lin Haoming naturally can''t use them. After all, these things are easy to expose their identities.


    Finally, Lin Haoming put away his ID card, token and some items that might be exposed. He left the college quietly and threw it into the sea thousands of miles away. Then he returned to the college.


    Just three days after Lin Haoming finished these things, two men, one old and one young, were holding Lin Haoming''s discarded articles on the sea surface where Lin Haoming had discarded things. Their faces were a little ugly.


    "Meng Ao is really dead!" The young man put away his things and exclaimed.


    "He is the xuanhuang at the top of the five metaphysics. Is it Xuansheng who killed him just for the sake of Tianjing sand, and should not cause Xuansheng to intercept him!" The old man frowned and couldn''t think of it.


    "If there are two or three xuanhuang of Gao Xuan, we can''t do it together. It''s our carelessness this time. We didn''t expect that someone would kill and steal treasure in Huangye island!" The boy reminded.


    "This matter must be found out and take away the materials of tianjingsha. This revenge can''t be ignored!" The old man showed a bitter look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3376

    Lin Haoming doesn''t know that the real master of tianjingsha regards the matter as intercepting and killing. After all, the thing on hand is really valuable. Hundreds of thousands of xuanjing are enough to attract other people''s attention.


    Of course, Lin Haoming in the next period of time, simply shut up, the external claim to impact two Xuan.


    For such a thing, no matter who is allowed, and Lin Haoming has been promoted to Emperor xuanhuang for more than 20 years. It is quite normal to shock erxuan.


    However, no one knows what Lin Haoming really does is to attack the four Xuan. When the emperor xuanhuang is advanced, there is a certain big bottleneck between every three Xuans. Otherwise, there will be no low Xuan, middle Xuan and high Xuan. The Xuan emperor of the four Xuan is much higher than that of the three Xuan. This is why he found Meng Ao dead and did not doubt Lin Haoming. After all, there is a big gap in strength between the two men Some.


    For more than a year, Lin Haoming pushed his accomplishments to the top of the three metaphysics in one breath through the pills he got, and then directly broke through the four Xuan bottleneck with the help of pills.


    When Lin Haoming came out, he used the technique of restraining breath and adjusted his accomplishments to the level of two metaphysics. Many people came to congratulate Lin Haoming when he saw that he was really advanced.


    However, Lin Haoming also got a message that made him feel sorry. His daughter came back when he was closed and successfully promoted to Emperor xuanhuang. Originally, he planned to celebrate with his father, but because of the closure, he didn''t wait until he left the pass and left with Bingyu.


    According to the letter she left, Yi Yu went directly to the Yingcai Pavilion in Xuanxing hall. It is said that this place is the place where the emperor''s palace really cultivates talents. It seems that Mrs. Xiao came from that place. Most of the Xuansheng in the emperor''s palace come from the talent Pavilion. Once she enters the Yingcai Pavilion, she can''t leave until a hundred years later. This is largely for the sake of this If you cut off the dust, you can practice wholeheartedly. Therefore, if you miss this time, it will take you a hundred years to see each other. I don''t know how much my daughter will grow up after a hundred years.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what the Yingcai pavilion looks like, but from the entry conditions, it''s definitely the gathering of heroes. After all, only those who have cultivated to the realm of xuanhuang before the age of 50 are eligible to enter. Lin Haoming himself has the same qualification, but he has to be a person from Huangtian college to enter the Yingcai Pavilion, so Lin Haoming naturally has no chance.


    In addition to this, Lin Haoming was greatly surprised by another thing, that is, Mrs. Xiao actually resigned from the post of president of Huangye branch and went to the talent Pavilion of Xuanxing hall instead.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether Xiao Bingyu went there, so she went there. But at least it''s a good thing for her daughter, but it''s not good for herself. And the Yingcai pavilion has its own leader. It''s estimated that even some of the disciples are inferior to Lin Haoming''s cultivation of the two Xuanxuan emperors. Naturally, they are not qualified to pass.


    Mrs. Xiao also left a message to Lin Haoming to let him work here at ease. Lin Haoming can only let it go.


    The new president was not promoted by two vice presidents, but a man named Mo Jin. Lin Haoming was completely unfamiliar with this man. From Gan Zhiqiang''s mouth, he was originally an inspector of Xuanxing hall, and he had a general position with Han Xing, who was standing next to Madame mu.


    So Lin Haoming realized that the cold star''s original position was also his own ignorance and didn''t take it seriously. Now he knows his own gap, and also understands why Madame Mu didn''t care about himself at all, because the gap between them is really too big.


    Ink brocade looks like he is more than 30 years old. I don''t know, but he is definitely not the Xuansheng of low Xuan. Because the two vice presidents are Xuansheng of low Xuan, they didn''t go up. Instead, they changed people. It can be seen that most of them are not qualified.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to it. In fact, the real problem broke out more than ten years later.


    As Mrs. Xiao''s influence gradually faded away, Lin Haoming''s shop was gradually being watched. Although Mr. Shen was regarded as a supporter, he was also a person who handled affairs with xuanjing. As a result, he made an appointment with Lin Haoming and told him to share some of the benefits. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to do it in the college in the future.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t find anyone to rely on. He knew that it would be inappropriate if he had to be tough, so he could only agree to this condition, and his income, which was originally regarded as windfall profits, was halved.


    Of course, the reason why Lin Haoming agreed to this was because he had gradually achieved results in refining pills. The most important thing is that xuanjing pill was finally refined after Lin Haoming spent ten years of research.


    For Lin Haoming began to indulge in alchemy, there are not many people doubt, after all, many people will try, Lin Haoming as a person with a shop, it is more natural for him to study, but in the eyes of outsiders, Lin Haoming is just a novice alchemist, let alone the pills that Lin Haoming applies to himself, even the pills used by xuanwang and other ranks are not So sophisticated.


    Of course, it''s not bad for me to have such achievements in my ten years of studying alchemy, but it''s just not bad. I don''t know how long it will take to become an alchemist.


    Lin Haoming naturally enjoyed himself from the outside world. He refined all the Tianjing sand into pills in one breath, and then he practiced like eating beans.With Lin Haoming''s practice of neglecting the cost, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are gradually improving. When his daughter went to Yingcai pavilion to be a Jiazi, he successfully entered Qixuan. He was regarded as a high Xuan emperor. From the advanced xuanhuang to the daoqixuan, it was less than a hundred years. If anyone knew about this speed, he would be stunned. So Lin Haoming disguised it well. In other people''s eyes, Lin Haoming''s disguise was good In his eyes, he had just entered the third Xuan. In this way, others envied Lin Haoming''s fast training speed.


    Indeed, after entering xuanhuang, Shouyuan has been around for two or three thousand years. In addition, the speed of cultivation has slowed down a lot. Many people will lose patience gradually. Moreover, in terms of mood, it also tests people''s hearts. Therefore, it is rare for Lin Haoming to reach the Sanxuan Emperor less than 100 years after he arrived at the college.


    Lin Haoming''s subordinates have also changed. Gan Zhiqiang''s accomplishments have also broken through xuanhuang, and he is no longer in charge of affairs. Gao Chao and Li Hui are already the xuanwang of jiuxuan, but neither of them has broken through xuanhuang. In addition, a man named Xu Zijing, who was originally in charge, became a new steward.


    All this seems to be very peaceful. For Lin Haoming, it seems to be very smooth. Not only does he improve his cultivation, but no one doubts him about the original things. But with his breakthrough in cultivation, xuanjing pills have been exhausted. Without the help of xuanjing pills, Lin Haoming finds that his cultivation speed has slowed down a lot, although he also refined the other two pills, But the effect is too big compared with xuanjing pill, which makes Lin Haoming have to think of another way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3377

    The underground square city of Heiya City, Lin Haoming, has been in the spring and autumn of Jiazi for more than ten times, but he has not got many good things.


    Because all the energy is spent on alchemy, even the refining of Yin Yang jiuxuan sword has been suspended. When you come again, even if you have the right materials, you can only bear not to buy them.


    Lin Haoming came here mainly because he heard that there was a precious material named Liuli Tianshui. This kind of thing called Liuli Tianshui is the companion of Liuli Xuanjin. However, compared with Liuli Xuanjin, it is much rarer. It can be refined into a precious pill named Liuli Tianshui Dan. This kind of pill can not only increase the cultivation of practitioners, but also can treat sudden changes It''s very helpful to break the bottleneck. However, it has certain restrictions on the users. It only aims at strengthening the Dharma body for some martial arts. Otherwise, ordinary people will feel extreme pain when they take it, and it is even possible that they will die of pain. Because of this, materials with seemingly adverse effects will appear in the underground auction and become the target of Lin Haoming.


    This is the sixth year after Lin Haoming''s breakthrough. Without xuanjing pill, Lin Haoming''s training speed is more than twice as slow as before. Therefore, Lin Haoming urgently needs to find a replacement.


    The underground auction is still the same as before. Lin Haoming is also used to picking up a pot of wine and watching the items come out at the same time.


    In this auction, the first batch of Xuan animal materials were all Xuan animal materials, and the last one was Xuansheng''s Xuan animal essence blood, which finally sold at a high price of nearly 300000 xuanjing.


    Lin Haoming looked at the blood essence of Xuan beast and thought secretly. In fact, Xuan animal essence blood itself is a kind of excellent alchemy material, and it can also be used by himself. Unfortunately, it doesn''t want to be the original xuanjing pill. A furnace of elixir only needs a small amount. The essence blood is the real main material for this kind of pill. The bottle of this purchase is estimated to be enough Even if every stove is successful, he will get 20 or 30 pills at most. In fact, Lin Haoming can''t do it himself. Every furnace can succeed. So it''s good to have about ten pills.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming wants to kill Xuan beast by himself. Lin Haoming knows that there are hunting troops in the six halls of the emperor''s palace. The people of the hunting army hunt xuanhu for a living in the places where the powerful Xuan beasts are in the open sea all the year round. However, there are countless people who die there. The people who go there are not ambitious people, but some people who have committed crimes If you want to go there, you need to be the king of Xuan at the lowest level of cultivation. The only trouble is that this kind of thing is still under the control of the emperor''s palace. It''s a big crime to hide the prey. Even if you catch the prey, you can only leave one third of it. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would have wanted to go.


    After the auction of Xuan animal materials, the next step is the materials for alchemy and refining utensils. The glass Tianshui also appeared, but the quantity was much less than Lin Haoming had imagined. It was only less than two catties, which was enough to refine seven or eight furnaces. However, for Lin Haoming now, there is something better than none.


    It''s less than two catties, but the low price needs 50000 xuanjing. Lin Haoming finally spent 96000 xuanjing on his body, so he bought it. In addition to some other auxiliary materials, the material alone needs 100000 xuanjing. This time, it''s more than half of the previous years'' savings.


    All the way back to the college, Lin Haoming kept thinking about what to do in the future? If he is only alone, then he can directly leave everything behind and drill into a certain place to hunt and kill Xuan beasts to refine alchemy. Although it is dangerous, there is no danger. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to do this with his daughter. Moreover, Lin Haoming can use the power of the emperor''s Palace to find out the whereabouts of others.


    Shortly after returning to his yard, Li Yuqing came over with an invitation card and said, "Lord, this is the invitation sent by Mr. Li Jin. The Lord is not here, so let me tell the Lord that Lord Li Jin is having a banquet in Shuanghui city."


    Lin Haoming took the invitation and found that Li Jin was promoted to Xuansheng. After the promotion, he was transferred to Huangye island and became one of the four elders.


    Lin Haoming knows that the last time Mrs. Xiao left, there was a big change in the yellow leaf branch altar. One elder and two Dharma protectors left. Unexpectedly, the elder''s position was occupied by Li Jin. However, as a Xuansheng, he should occupy the position of the elder. In this way, he seems to have a backing in Huangye Island, and Li Jinming Xian also knows himself, so it means to draw him in.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it, so he decided to go there.


    "Yuqing, go and talk to Yuxiang. Take the first three jars of herbal manna wine brewed before!" Lin Haoming knows Li Jin''s good wine. He must be giving gifts. He plans to send the three jars of wine he brewed regardless of what others send.


    Lin Haoming made this wine on purpose, especially after he began to refine pills. Because he had more materials on hand, he thought of this kind of Baicao manna wine. After more than ten experiments, it was really successful. However, the longer the wine was stored, the more mellow it was. Now the earliest batch has been kept for more than 50 years, and this jar of wine is worth hundreds of dark crystal.


    Lin Haoming also wants to make xuanjing by making wine. However, just like this kind of Baicao manna wine, a jar of Baicao manna needs to consume baixuanjing. With the storage time and other factors, although it can make money, the speed is too slow, and the materials themselves are not so easy to find. Lin Haoming also collects 80 jars of materials almost every ten years."Lord, two days ago, my sister suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. She has closed her door to practice and intends to break through the bottleneck of jiuxuan!" Li Yuqing said.


    "Oh, Yuxiang is going to advance to jiuxuan. The speed is really not slow. Your brother is much worse than that. Now he has not broken through the seven Xuans!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming said happily.


    "Yuxiang is superior to me. I''m not in a hurry. Thank you for your cultivation these years. Otherwise, our brothers and sisters would never have achieved such accomplishments in less than 100 years." Li Yuqing said.


    "After Yuxiang''s promotion to jiuxuan, Yuxiang has to prepare to attack xuanhuang. Although it may take another 20 or 30 years, it will be sooner or later. What are your plans after you are promoted to xuanhuang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lord, since our brothers and sisters have followed the Lord, naturally they will not leave at will. Even the advanced xuanhuang is the same, they are still willing to follow."


    "If so, then your brothers and sisters will be official servants. Now you are all xuanwang. I can still afford your cultivation. Once you become Emperor Xuan, I''m afraid I can''t give you so much at that time." Lin Haoming warned directly.


    "Lord, please don''t ask more questions. This is our decision!" Li Yuqing made a rare salute to Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that he was not affectation, Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "well, since this is the case, I will certainly not treat you badly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3378

    A few days later, Lin Haoming took the invitation to Shuanghui City, and soon found elder Li''s residence.


    At the door, a man in royal clothes welcomed the guests with a smile on his face. After Lin Haoming handed in his invitation card, he immediately said in a loud voice: "Lin Haoming, the head of the workshop of Huangye branch of Huangtian University, has arrived."


    Lin Haoming was amused to see him yell like this intentionally. However, he also understood that Li Jingang had just arrived at Huangye island and set up a banquet. He wanted to show his contacts, so that others would not look down on him.


    A maid quickly came up and led Lin Haoming to go inside. Not long after, he came to a courtyard. Far away, Lin Haoming saw Li Jin talking and laughing with several people, and there was a circle of people talking and laughing in twos and threes around.


    Because Lin Haoming has been in the college all the year round, he doesn''t know many people, but some of them are familiar with each other. He nods his head all the way to Li Jin.


    "Congratulations on elder Li''s promotion to Xuansheng. This is the herbal manna wine made by myself. Please have a taste of it!" Lin Haoming went to Li Jin and directly took out three jars of wine.


    "Master Lin, you still remember my good wine. Before that, a few people who came to congratulate me gave me wine, but only master Lin made your own wine. I must taste it first and send it to my table." Li Jin accepted with a smile. His words showed that he was familiar with Lin Haoming.


    "Master Lin, you only sent elder Li, but you forgot my old boss!" At this time, ran Qianqiu, who was here early in the morning, made fun of it.


    "Chief rantang, I''ll send you two jars later!" Lin Haoming is generous.


    "Hey, master Lin, ran will no longer be the master of the giant chicory hall!" Ran Qianqiu said with a smile.


    "Oh! Is the Lord ran going to be promoted? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "That''s right. I''m leaving. Lord rantang is going to take my position as vice helmsman!" Li Jin explained.


    "Then I would like to congratulate Lord ran!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master Lin, let me introduce you. This is Qiu Bingkun, the Dharma protector of Huangye island. Qiu protector and I have been friends for many years. This is the city master of the Red Sea city, Yue Tianxiang and Madame Yue. This is the master of Huangye branch altar, Mo Xingwu, Mo Zhushi." Li Jin then took the initiative to introduce Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming noticed that several people here, Qiu Bingkun, as a Dharma protector, was the xuanhuang of jiuxuan. Yue Tianxiang was also the xuanhuang of Qixuan. Mo Xingwu, the worst one, also had the accomplishments of the sixth xuanhuang. As for ran Qianqiu, Lin Haoming also saw that he also had the cultivation of the seventh xuanhuang. On his surface, the cultivation of the three Xuanxuan emperor was indeed lower than that of Li Jin They did not look down on their own meaning, but took the initiative to introduce themselves, obviously regarding themselves and them as a level.


    Lin Haoming also arched his hands towards several people, which was a greeting.


    Several people also saluted Lin Haoming. Qiu Bingkun suddenly asked, "master Lin, I heard that lingqianjin has been in Yingcai Pavilion for a long time?"


    "Does Qiu protect Dharma know about the little girl?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m also because of my master''s child. I''m also a little younger martial brother. Not long ago, I came to know that Qianjin and Mrs. Xiao''s daughter are very famous in the talent Pavilion. Moreover, it''s said that both of them have advanced to the four metaphysics in only one year. This training speed is really amazing!" Qiu Bingkun road.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the girl had come to this stage. She was very pleased. At the same time, from Qiu Bingkun''s analysis, these people regarded themselves as the same status. I''m afraid some of them looked on their own daughter''s share. This made Lin Haoming cry and laugh. He didn''t expect that he would have to rely on his daughter to fight for face one day.


    "Brother Lin''s daughter, I was only a few years old when I went with him to juchichi island. I didn''t expect that it would take a hundred years to reach such a high level. I was over 200 years old when I practiced Sixuan at the beginning." Ran Qianqiu sighed.


    "Lady Xiao is the leader of Yingcai Pavilion today. I''m afraid it is Mrs. Xiao who takes more care of her!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Brother Lin''s words are modest. It''s said that I was admitted to the talent Pavilion at that time. When I was promoted to the four Xuans, it was nearly 100 years old, which really made me very talented. But then again, brother Lin, it seems that you have only been promoted to xuanhuang for 80 or 90 years, and you have already passed through the three Xuanxuan emperor. If you don''t take up the common affairs outside, you may not be able to do so How much less than a thousand gold! " Li Jindao.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Li Jin had also entered the elite Pavilion. However, it is right to think about it. Li Jin''s success in Xuansheng shows that he is not simple. It is normal to enter the talent Pavilion.


    "Elder Li is right. Brother Lin''s cultivation to the king of nine Xuanxuan in the wild and confined land of Yuzhou Island shows that he has excellent qualifications, but it''s a pity to see now." Ran Qianqiu road.


    "Oh! Is it from the wild Yue Tianxiang is a little curious.


    "Yes, when I left the wild land, I met the master''s boat, so I followed him back and joined the emperor''s palace!" Lin Haoming explained simply.


    "That''s a great man!" Yue Tianxiang nodded silently.At this time, it was reported that Meng Tianmu, the vice head of the jar, arrived. Li Jin immediately put down a few people in front of him and went directly to the gate of the yard to meet him.


    Lin Haoming knows that the master of Huangye island''s jar is Pei Yunxiao. One of the two vice masters is Lu Youde, Ouyang''s brother-in-law, and the other is Meng Tianmu.


    Meng Tianmu is still the city master of black cliff city, and the underground square city of black cliff city is his. Now, unexpectedly, the first meeting will be held at Li Jin''s banquet.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has noticed that the people who can enter the courtyard have the lowest cultivation.


    Meng Tianmu looks more than 30 years old. He looks very coarse and has a beard. He gives people a feeling of being a rough man. However, Lin Haoming, who can manage the underground market of Heiya City, doesn''t think that he will be a rude man. On the contrary, his appearance is more confusing.


    "Master Meng, please!" Li Jin leads Meng Tianmu to come in together and walks directly into the room through the courtyard.


    In the room, there was a long table for everyone, with two chairs on the top of the table, which was obviously Li Jin and Meng Tianmu.


    Qiu Bingkun sat first in his left hand and ran Qianqiu was first in his right hand. In this order, Lin Haoming quickly found that he was sitting at the bottom of Yue Tianxiang, third on the left, and on the other side was a five Xuan emperor.


    It is obvious that such a ranking is not the strength of his own cultivation. Obviously, it is in the face of his daughter that Lin Haoming suddenly finds that he is relying on his daughter to make a long face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3379

    With Meng Tianmu, everyone is not so comfortable. After all, Meng Tianmu is famous in Huangye Island, especially Meng Tianmu, who was born in Huangye Island, has a deep foundation here. On the contrary, Pei Yunxiao, the jar master, is an outsider.


    After three rounds of drinking, Meng Tianmu''s eyes swept over 23 or 30 people in the room. His eyes finally fell on Lin Haoming and asked with a smile, "I know most of the people in this room, but this friend is very familiar?"


    "This is Lin Haoming, the master of the workshop of Huangye branch of Imperial College. He used to be the vice leader of juchidao island. He was born in Yuzhou Island, where the wilderness was confined. But his talent is extraordinary. It has been less than a hundred years since he advanced xuanhuang to the Sanxuan cultivation. However, what is more praiseworthy is that he also has a very outstanding daughter, who is the disciple of Mrs. Xiao His cultivation has surpassed his father, and he is still practicing in the Yingcai Pavilion! " Li Jin introduced with a smile.


    "Oh! That''s really excellent. Mrs. Xiao''s eyes are not so high. Congratulations to master Lin on having such an excellent daughter Meng Tianmu raised his glass with a smile.


    "I''m flattered by the master of the jar. I''m just lucky to be received by Mrs. Xiao!" Lin Haoming modestly raised his glass.


    "Master Lin is modest!" Meng Tianmu said with a smile.


    "I forget that Lord Lin sent me three jars of wine he brewed himself before." Li Jin looked at the three jars of wine on one side. He did not move before. Now he directly picked up one jar and opened the mud seal. Suddenly, a fresh aroma of wine came out of the jar.


    "Good taste!" Meng Tianmu smelled it and couldn''t help crying.


    Li Jin couldn''t wait to pour a big cup, and then he tasted it first. When he took a sip, his eyes widened. After a while, he praised: "good wine, good wine, come and have a taste of it!" After Li Jin''s admiration, he directly slapped the wine jar, and suddenly dozens of water arrows shot out of the wine jar and fell into the wine glasses of everyone present.


    "It''s a good wine. It has a strong aroma of grass and trees, and the taste is continuous layer by layer. Brother Lin, I''m not wrong. At least it''s brewed with dozens of kinds of grass juice?" Ran Qianqiu asked, licking his lips.


    "Ha ha, what elder brother ran said is almost the same, but not dozens, but 108. I spent a lot of time and effort just collecting materials." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "There are more than 100 kinds of wine. This wine looks really extraordinary. I''m afraid a jar needs hundreds of xuanjing." Ran Qianqiu tasted it again, and said the value of the wine directly.


    "Master Lin, your wine is really very good. You have a mild temperament, but it is more suitable for women to drink. Moreover, it has the effect of detoxifying and nourishing the skin and nourishing the meridians. I don''t know how many jars there are? I''m willing to charge some for each jar of 500 xuanjing. " Meng Tianmu put down his glass and said to Lin Haoming.


    "Master, if you like, I can give you a few jars. As for buying, I really don''t have many jars myself." Lin Haoming embarrassed way.


    "Oh, this kind of good wine is not brewed very much. Is it due to insufficient materials or other reasons?" Meng Tianmu asked.


    "This is mainly due to the lack of materials. In addition, the brewing process also consumes energy. Lin himself can do some alchemy, which can be refined out." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Oh, you need alchemists to refine, which is a little difficult. Otherwise, master Lin, what materials do you need for this wine? Why don''t you tell me that I''ll ask someone to prepare it for you. It''s a pity that only a small amount of wine is needed." Meng Tianmu waved his big hand.


    "Master Meng, I don''t think so. Since master Meng is interested, we might as well take it as a business. Lord Lin works as a wine maker. With the refining method, you can sell it with materials and reputation in this yellow leaf jar. How about fifty-five points of your account then?" Li Jin asked.


    "That''s good, master Lin. I don''t know if you''re willing to give up your wine recipe. After all, it''s really limited for you to brew alone!" Meng Tianmu asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a wine prescription. Why not give up?" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    "Well, since master Lin has agreed, I''m not such a stingy person!" Meng Tianmu is also very satisfied with this matter.


    For Meng Tianmu''s reaction, Lin Haoming is also expected. The only person Li Jin invited today has a higher status than him. It seems that Li Jin himself is mengtianmu''s person. This time he comes to be an elder, it is likely that Meng Tianmu is behind him. All the people here should be Li Jin''s, and to some extent, Meng Tianmu''s, just like himself He is not so close to Li Jin, but through this incident, he is also a member of mengtianmu group.


    Of course, this matter is also very beneficial to Lin Haoming. On the one hand, the relationship between himself and the vice altar owner of Lu can''t be good because of Ouyang''s favoritism. After Mrs. Xiao leaves, she really needs to rely on him. Secondly, a wine party can exchange Meng Tianmu''s support. After a while, he will have Dabi xuanjing in his hand, which can relieve his day After all, there is not a certain time for this wine, but there is still a lot of difference.


    The banquet started at sunset and ended late at night. The three jars of wine brought by Lin Haoming were all drunk.After the banquet was over, Li Jin asked Lin Haoming to stay. Lin Haoming didn''t refuse. As for Meng Tianmu, he left naturally. He just told Lin Haoming before leaving that he would send someone to deal with the matter of Baicao Ganlu.


    In addition to himself, Lin Haoming found that ran Qianqiu, Yue Tianxiang and Mo Xingwu had also stayed, but Qiu Bingkun, the Dharma protector, did not stay.


    Lin Haoming knows that these three people, together with themselves, may be regarded as the core people that Li Jin wants to maintain. Of course, he has just joined. I guess Li Jin also wants to win over himself.


    Five people directly gathered in the inner hall and replaced the food and wine again. Li Jin also took out a jar of wine with a smile. After opening it, the wine was so mellow that Lin Haoming couldn''t help admiring it.


    "This is the wine made from xuanshou Neidan. The wine is Shangchun wine. Neidan is a seven Xuan emperor''s Neidan, which has been brewing for more than 30 years." Li Jin said and fell to the crowd.


    Lin Haoming knows that this jar of wine is much higher than his own in terms of the value of the wine, but the main reason is that the medicine of the inner pill is integrated into the wine, which is naturally different.


    Of course, this wine is strong in the mouth. When it enters the stomach, it feels warm and comfortable, and the warm current quickly melts into the veins of the limbs, which is really comfortable.


    "Good wine Several people began to admire.


    Li Jin laughed and asked Lin Haoming, "brother Lin, you went to the college because Mrs. Xiao accepted your daughter as a disciple. Now Mrs. Xiao has gone to Yingcai Pavilion. Do you still want to stay in the college?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3380

    If it is said that before or make friends, at this moment Li Jin''s inquiry is completely closed.


    Lin Haoming naturally knew that there was not much meaning in the college. After thinking about it, he wanted to ask, "elder Li, I really don''t have much meaning in my college. The only advantage is that I''m relatively comfortable and I have more time."


    "Hey, since this is the case, brother Lin might as well come out. There''s an elder in Tianxiang''s Red Sea city. Is he interested in going there?" Li Jin asked.


    "The Red Sea city is located by the red sea lake. The Red Sea Lake is the largest lake on Huangye island. Nearly half of the red leaf lotus in Xuanxing hall is produced by the red sea lake. The Red Sea city is also one of the 15 big cities on Huangye Island, and is the elder of the Red Sea city!" He looked up at Tian Ming.


    Yue Tianxiang sighed: "to be honest with you, I''ve been the city master of Honghai city for only a few decades. When I first went there, I suffered a lot of ostracism. In the first two years, I took the opportunity to remove an elder. If Lord Lin helped me, then the Red Sea City would be our world. The Red Sea city is not only a benefit of red leaf lotus, but also a companion of red leaf lotus The red leaf insect is the main raw material for refining blissful pill


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he understood it immediately. Then he looked at Li Jin. Li Jin nodded.


    "This blissful pill is an illegal pill. After taking it, it can make people lose their mind and fall into a state of ecstasy. Without the cultivation of xuanhuang, it can''t resist."


    "Haha, that''s right. But the blissful pill is one of the specialties of Huangye island. Brother Lin may not know that the last pill was originally used as a mood building drug, but some people who did not have enough practice took it and became addicted to it. This became an illegal pill. Let alone the Emperor''s palace, other major forces were more rampant, and Xuanxing hall was also the most powerful one Huangye island is designated for refining every year, but the quantity of our private refining is more than that required, and we account for less than 30% of this part! " Li Jindao.


    "Is there not enough alchemists or raw materials?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there is a shortage of raw materials. Xuanxing hall requires us to turn in 200000 pills every year. In fact, the number of pills refined each year has already exceeded 500000. This does not count as some people refining them individually. If you add 6.7 million to this one, there will be enough red leaf insects to refine 6.7 million pieces of blissful pill, one blissful pill of 20 xuanjing, and half of them will be removed The cost, the profit alone, is 67 million xuanjing. The cost I calculated is still provided to Xuanxing hall. The private refining cost is much lower. If we can control all of them, there are nearly ten million xuanjing in one year. Of course, we can''t move 200000 of them in Xuanxing hall, but we can only get 670000 of them outside Xuanxing hall. " Li Jindao.


    "Who is in charge?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Pei Yunxiao took away 100000 pieces. He is the master of the jar, but he also has the qualification! But about 150000 yuan is left in Lu Youde''s hands. This guy surnamed Lu takes advantage of his military power and directly takes it to trade with Donghai state. The price is even higher. He can make two or three million xuanjing a year. " Li Jin said indignantly.


    Lin Haoming knows that Donghai kingdom is one of the lower class forces recognized by snow God Temple, but even so, its scale is no less than Xuanxing hall. Xuanxing hall is located in the southeast sea area in the southernmost part of Zhongzhou, and Donghai state is in the northeast. It is also nominally a Zhongzhou power, but in fact there is no only one in Zhongzhou with Donghai islands as the core Island States.


    "Has Lu Youde always occupied such a large share?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "Of course it''s impossible. The share is constantly changing. Specifically, the distribution of the red leaf beetle is constantly changing."


    "Why are there so few on our side?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The situation in Honghai city is quite complicated. The earliest way to start in Honghai city was to cultivate red leaf lotus. With the emergence of red leaf insect and blissful pill, three families of Red Sea city gradually formed. Each family of these three families is deeply rooted, or in another way, each family actually has Xuansheng as a supporter. Lu Youde''s wife died early, so he raised them There are a lot of concubines. Each of them has a variety of interests with him. The most important one is one of the three big families in the Red Sea city, the Miss Ge family. The Ge family is also the first family in the Red Sea city, accounting for more than 40% of all the red leaf lotus business. " Li Jindao.


    "What about us?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Tianxiang is a member of the Yue family. The Yue family accounts for 20% of the red leaf lotus business. In addition, there is a Qian family, which accounts for about 20% of the total. The remaining 20% is in the hands of other small and medium-sized families. As for the Qian family, Pei Yunxiao is the backer of the Qian family. After Pei Yunxiao arrived at Huangye Island, the Qian family gave her daughter to Pei Yunxiao as a concubine." Li Jindao.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he understood that the business was basically divided up by three altar owners. Meng Tianmu felt that he had suffered some big losses, so he wanted to make more money.


    "What can I do if I go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    The biggest problem is that many of the small and medium-sized families follow the Ge family. Most of them don''t have the ability to refine the blissful pill, so they sell the red leaf insect to the Ge family. " Yue Tianxiang road."Didn''t the Qian family and your wife-in-law pay for it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, Lu Youde does business directly with donghaiguo, and his profit is much higher than ours. In the past, we also raised the purchase price, but in the end, we still couldn''t compare with each other. On the contrary, we benefited less. So we still agreed to resume the original price." Yue Tianxiang was helpless.


    "If that''s the case, it won''t be much use for me to go there." Lin Haoming did not understand.


    "Hey, brother Lin, you are wrong. After all, the blissful pill is an illegal pill. If someone uses this as an excuse to crack down on the private sales of blissful pill, what would you say?" Li Jin asked.


    "Do you mean that I, the elder, are actually specialized in collecting blissful pills, and that as long as it is the private business of the Ge family, they will have to sell the red leaf insects to the other two families?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s why the Qian family doesn''t want to see the Ge family dominate, so it can still play a decisive role as long as someone is willing to do it." Li Jin said.


    After Lin Haoming knew about this, he frowned and said, "elder Li, if I did this, would it not be that vice altar Master Lu was in the eye, and a Xuansheng''s boss would be staring at me. This is not a good thing for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    "Ha ha Brother Lin, I know you have this worry, but it''s a headache for others, but it''s nothing to you! " Li Jin said with a smile.


    "How do you say that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother Lin, your daughter is Mrs. Xiao''s own disciple, and I''ve heard that she has great respect for her. Lu Youde is really a figure in Huangye Island, but it''s much worse in front of Mrs. Xiao." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Elder Li, what do you know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t talk about it to the public. Brother Lin, your daughter and Mrs. Xiao''s daughter have a very good relationship. Are they like sisters?"


    "Yes, what does it matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you know Mrs. Xiao and who left this daughter?" Li Jin asked.


    "I''ve been in College for many years, and I haven''t heard of it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Mrs. Xiao''s husband, as early as 3000 years ago, had already fallen. At that time, Mrs. Xiao had not even advanced to Xuansheng. Since then, Mrs. Xiao has been living alone. How could she have a daughter?" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Is this left by some mysterious God?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "It''s that one!" Li Jin pointed to the top of his finger.


    "Nie Huangtian?" Lin Haoming exclaimed.


    "Don''t talk about it. Don''t say it. I heard from a close friend. It''s still a secret now." Li Jindao.


    "Is it reliable?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s really reliable, and even the master of the altar should not know about it. Huangye Island probably only knows about it. So if you know about it, don''t say it, let alone me!" Li Jin solemnly reminded.


    Lin Haoming remembered that when he met Li Jin for the first time, he happened to come back from Xuanxing hall. Obviously, this elder Li was not an ordinary person. If you think about it again, he said that he was from the Yingcai Pavilion. Obviously, Li Jin had many good friends in the Yingcai Pavilion at that time. Now, maybe many people are Xuansheng, and their accomplishments are still above Li Jin. Be careful Think about it, Li Jin was just the emperor of nine Xuanxuan. When Mrs. Xiao gave her daughter linglongguo, she dared to say in a joking tone. It can be seen that Li Jin is really not an ordinary person. Now, after careful consideration, it seems that Meng Tianmu is the main one. However, in fact, the two people should not be subordinate relations, but just a relatively close relationship of interests, even like Li Jin and himself The relationship between.


    "Elder Li, I really don''t know about this. It''s really my daughter''s chance!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Even if there is no such relationship, it is not easy to make Qianjin a proud disciple of Mrs. Xiao. After all, Mrs. Xiao is the Xuansheng of Gao Xuan. Compared with Lu Youde, Lu Youde''s strength is not even a little bit worse, so he can bully a newcomer like me. Even if he is a monk, he may not win by himself." Li Jindao.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is Li Jin telling himself that this matter does not need to be afraid, they have enough strength as their backing.


    "Master Lin, you are the most suitable person for this matter. After all, except for these things, you don''t have the burden of the family. Your only daughter, whose accomplishments are all above you, can''t be prevented by Lu Youde. If master Lin agrees, he can get 10000 blissful pills every year." Yue Tianxiang finally gave the temptation of interests.


    "Ten thousand blissful pills, that''s at least one hundred thousand xuanjing. It''s really a lot of money!" Lin Haoming could not help feeling.


    "Dan Lin''s family has something to do with it. It''s just that we can help Yuelin''s master in private, as long as we can share the benefits with the master of the red lotus family." Yue Tianxiang continued to offer the price.


    "Well, I can promise it, but in case something happens..."


    "There''s nothing wrong. There''s something really wrong, brother Lin. don''t worry, brother, I''ll never be such a person who breaks a bridge. Moreover, I really hurt you. In the future, your daughter will come to visit me, and I can''t bear it!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming thinks that there is a certain truth in the other party''s words. As for finding himself, he really relies on his own influence. But in this way, he is stepping forward to a person who is only for profit. In the eyes of those big people, he seems more and more unbearable.


    Thinking of these, Lin Haoming also felt a little funny, but this is not a kind of cover up, so he said: "in this case, Lin will not hesitate!"


    "Master Lin, don''t worry. I am in charge of the criminal law of Huangye island. You can send people to me at that time." Mo Xingwu also laughed.


    Lin Haoming took a look at Mo Xingwu, but he also understood why this man was his confidant. With him in, many things became easier to handle.


    After the matter was settled, several people talked about other things, including some interest transportation of Wulian island. At this time, Lin Haoming realized that Li Jin had mastered a huge chain of interests when he was in Wulian island. No wonder he didn''t care about the flying Xuanbao that he gave himself at the beginning, and he obviously used a lot of resources to accumulate when he was able to achieve Xuansheng Up.Lin Haoming suddenly realized that if he wants to be strong under the existing conditions, he must also have a channel that can let him get a survey of resources. However, if he does not have enough strength, it seems that there is something difficult to do, and it is absolutely impossible to expose his strength. This makes Lin Haoming a little difficult to do, but he soon realizes that he can''t, but he does not have a daughter , Yi Yu''s strength is constantly growing, so can''t he do things under her banner?


    Think of here, Lin Haoming feel more interesting, want to do so after their own, everyone will know, Lin Yiyu has a father for xuanjing unscrupulous.


    In any case, this night also laid the way for Lin Haoming. Several people talked about it very happily. The next day, Lin Haoming returned to the college.


    In less than a month, Lin Haoming''s transfer had a result. Meng Tianmu and Li Jin worked together to promote Lin Haoming''s transfer.


    After getting the transfer order, Lin Haoming also made some arrangements. Li Yuqing and Li Yuxiang are brothers and sisters. Li Yuxiang has reached the realm of the nine Xuanxuan king. Lin Haoming does not intend to take her with her. After all, going to the Red Sea city is to fight, but Li Yuqing is more suitable. Moreover, the shops here also need to be looked after, so Lin Haoming directly lets Li Yuxiang stay in Shuanghui city to guard the shop Shop.


    After making the arrangements, Lin Haoming and his acquaintances had a meal together, which was regarded as the farewell of nearly 100 years in the college. Then he took Li Yuqing to Honghai city to take up his post.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3382

    The Red Sea city is located in the east of the red sea lake. The whole city is built along the red sea lake. The whole city is in the shape of a crescent moon. There are more than 10 million people in the city. Almost all of them live on the red sea lake.


    The Red Sea Lake is the largest lake on Huangye island. It is also a crescent moon shaped lake. The longest distance from north to south is more than 1000 Li, and the width from east to west is more than 300 Li.


    Red leaf lotus mainly grows in shallow water, concentrated in the east side of the lake. From a distance, the whole lake looks like it has been dyed red. In addition, the red sea lake itself is very large, so it has the name of red sea lake.


    In general, it is impossible to refine the blissful pill from the Red Sea Lake in the city, because the red leaf insect must be taken out of the water and used as medicine. Once the red leaf insect leaves the red leaf lotus, it will soon die. Once it dies, it will soon be useless. Moreover, after the refining of the blissful pill, there will be a very strong flavor diffusion, which needs to be stored for a certain period of time to let the taste dissipate, After all, the blissful pill is nominally prohibited, so the refining of the blissful pill is mostly along the lakeside or simply on the island in the lake.


    At this time, it has been a month since Lin Haoming became the elder of the Red Sea city. He remembered that when he had just arrived at the Red Sea city, the conflicts between the forces here were so great that they were more severe than they had imagined.


    A month ago, as soon as Lin Haoming arrived at the Red Sea city, Yue Tianxiang immediately came to meet him in person. The four elders of Honghai city are Qian family, Ge family, and a foreign elder. Lin Haoming himself is a foreign elder, and Yue Tianxiang, as the city Lord, greets Lin Haoming in person. But there are three elders left, only Qian Chengli, who is from Qian family, and only three of the eight Dharma protectors. It is obvious that before Lin Haoming came, some people headed by GE family did not pay attention to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. Since you didn''t put me in the eye, I wouldn''t put you in the eye any more. So he became a little familiar with the environment here, settled himself, and quickly selected a target to attack.


    In addition to the four big families in Honghai City, there are several small families. The largest one is the Huajia family. The Huajia family is still the relatives of the Ge family. The wife of the eldest son of the Ge family is the legitimate daughter of the flower family, and another elder of the Red Sea city is also a member of the flower family. Therefore, when Lin Haoming was welcomed, the elder of the flower family did not come. In short, he did not give it to Lin Haoming face, put clear to tell him, the flower family and Ge family are standing together.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took the patrol team to inspect the lake.


    The patrol team is mainly responsible for the public security management in the city. Naturally, the scope of responsibility also includes the investigation of illegal drugs. After Lin Haoming arrived in Honghai City, as an elder, he was responsible for the city''s public security. In fact, he didn''t have much real power, because the Red Sea city was controlled by three families. On weekdays, the patrol team was to catch a petty thief and deal with some murderers and arsons Small cases.


    Today, Lin Haoming came out with people, mainly because he received a theft case. Someone stole red leaf lotus.


    There are usually two or three such cases every month, but Lin Haoming is new to the office, so it''s normal for the cruisers to take a look. It''s just a matter of curiosity for the new official to take office. After a year and a half at most, the elder, a high-ranking figure, will not be interested.


    "The door is high. What is this place?" Lin Haoming walked on the water for half an hour and asked, pointing to an island.


    Menggao is the captain of the Red Sea city cruise team, the xuanwang of jiuxuan, and the son-in-law of the Qian family. He is very cooperative with Lin Haoming when he is in charge of the cruise team.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, he immediately said with a smile: "elder Lin, this is rabbit''s ear island. Look at the two peaks on this island, do they look like rabbit''s ears."


    "It''s really interesting, but how can I smell the blissful Pill on rabbit ear island?" Lin Haoming suddenly changed course.


    "This This? " The door Gao listens to also be stunned.


    Lin Haoming immediately said: "all people stand by, do not use the voice crystal, immediately follow me on the island to investigate, who dares to violate the order, shoot to death!"


    At this time, the people of the patrol team realized that the elder had a plan, and rabbit ear island was the property of flower family. Many people knew that, and immediately someone realized something.


    "Elder Lin, this rabbit ear island is the flower family''s property. Do you want to say hello to the flower family first?" Although Lin Haoming ordered, but vice captain Ge Zeye or take the initiative to remind one.


    Lin Haoming looked at him with a smile and said, "you can try to remind me, don''t be the old man''s words just now are nonsense!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s strength, GE Zeye''s face also became a little ugly, and finally did not move.


    "Those who can fly will follow me immediately. Anyone who dares to delay the plane will be killed!" Lin Haoming gave a fierce warning again, and then he was the first to go to the island.


    When Lin Haoming flew to the island, he found that there were some houses in the valley between the two mountains. Many medicinal materials were planted around the houses, all of which were auxiliary herbs for refining the blissful pill. After seeing this, Lin Haoming flashed a smile on his mouth, and then fell in front of the house. There was a strong flavor of the blissful pill, and there was no need to look for it.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that someone came suddenly, two people ran out and questioned Lin Haoming."This is Lin Haoming, the new elder of the Red Sea city. You are refining the blissful pill here. Do you know your sin?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    Refining the blissful pill in the Red Sea city is almost on the surface of the matter, at this time, suddenly someone said this, let out the interrogator is also stunned.


    At the same time, gezeye, at the same time, looked at the man who was 60 years old, and asked, "how is this man who came out of the gate with him?"


    "What''s the matter? Ge Zeye arrested him. What are you all doing in a daze? The emperor''s palace ordered to prohibit private refining of blissful pills. The taste of blissful pills here is so strong. You are not going to disregard the laws of the emperor''s palace?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Get your hands on it, and get the man up!" When the doorman heard this, he immediately called out.


    "Ge Zeye, why don''t you do it yet?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This This is my elder! "


    "Your elders, so you know what''s going on here, but you''ve allowed them to break the law all the time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I I... "


    "I''m giving you a chance to catch someone!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Elder Lin, you have to deal with the Ge family. Is it interesting for you to do this? It''s impossible for me to arrest my elders. If you want to kill me, you''d better ask your people not to mess with me! " Ge Zeye also knows that Lin Haoming is deliberately looking for trouble. Since he is on the opposite side, he doesn''t need to give face. He even plans to maintain it. He doesn''t take Lin Haoming seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    "If you are guilty, you will be punished." Lin Haoming is tough in the face of Ge Zeye and takes a picture of him.


    Ge Zeye is a member of the Ge family. He didn''t think that Lin Haoming had done it by himself. He had already arrived. He subconsciously resisted it. He heard a dull noise. The whole person was directly hit by Lin Haoming, and his body flew backwards by 23.10 feet. Finally, he hit a house, and the house collapsed.


    "Gezeye has covered up the criminals. Now he has been killed. All of them are arrested. Those who dare to resist will die!" Lin Haoming raised his hand and killed Ge Zeye. Then he ordered him again.


    Looking at GE Zeye never getting up in the ruins of the house, everyone was flustered. He only felt that Lin was always crazy, and there was no direct murderer.


    Seeing this, the old man turned pale with anger. He pointed to Lin Haoming and roared: "Lin Haoming, you dare to commit murder. OK, wait. I''ll tell elder Ge now!"


    "You dare to threaten me. Good, and you want to escape. As I said just now, the arrestee is dead. In this case, you should die too!" Lin Haoming said that he also went directly to him. He didn''t give the old man a chance to open his mouth again. He clapped it down.


    The strong smell of Medicine on the old man is like that of alchemists. It is estimated that he has been used to it for a long time. His eyes are on his head. Lin Haoming originally intended to kill Liwei. Since you want to die, you should kill him.


    Although the old man was also the king of Xuan, his accomplishments were worse than that of Ge Zeye. He could not resist Lin Haoming''s attack. He was beaten to death on the spot by Lin Haoming, and his brain drained all over the ground.


    Seeing this scene, no one dares to talk more nonsense. All of them are obediently arrested. The people who originally followed Ge Zeye in the cruising team are obedient to Lin Haoming''s words.


    Thousands of materials were collected from Haoming Island, but they were not collected by Haoming people.


    Many of these blissful pills are in stock. After all, they may not be sold immediately after they are refined. Some are just refined and waiting for the smell to come out.


    Lin Haoming directly seized it and took it back. Hundreds of people from the flower family on the island were also taken away.


    "Elder Lin, you are really a big hand this time. However, if you do this, elder Hua will ask about it, and it will be difficult to do it!" Menggao asked with some worry.


    "Ask, Huajia private refining pills, we are still waiting for him to ask, after you go back, you immediately count the men and horses, follow me directly to catch Hua Jingshou." Lin Haoming road.


    "What?" After hearing this, menggao''s face turned pale. You know, Hua Jingshou is an elder, and he also thinks that Sanxuan is the xuanhuang. He dares to do so after eating the bear heart leopard.


    However, Lin Haoming just laughed and didn''t care.


    "Elder Lin, do you want to discuss this matter with elder Qian and the city Lord?" Asked Mungo, worried.


    "No, I have my own plan!" Lin Haoming knew that Yue Tianxiang acquiesced in doing so, but he would never arrest the elder directly. Doing so would completely intensify the contradiction. All at once, the whole situation of the Red Sea city would be thoroughly unfolded. At that time, he would not die, or he would win a great victory, or he would have to leave obediently.


    For Lin Haoming, he doesn''t have the time to grind things like this. Since he''s here, he needs to do things quickly. Otherwise, he has to practice. How can he have time to play family games with the three families.


    So when he returned to the city, Lin Haoming ordered people to gather together, but menggao didn''t do it. He wanted to find a chance to give Qian Chengli a message.


    But when he was going to contact with the transmission crystal, he was crushed by Lin Haoming.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s eyes, menggao can only order the mobilization of people.


    However, even though menggao didn''t send a message, other people quickly spread the news. Just as Lin Haoming and his people arrived at the gate of Hua''s house, Lin Haoming received a message from Yue Tianxiang.


    Lin Haoming listened to Yue Tianxiang and asked him not to go. He said with a smile, "Lord Yue, you are afraid. The more you are afraid of the other party, the more unscrupulous you are. Since I''m here, you don''t need to be afraid. Anyway, it''s me. What are you afraid of? Just stand up behind you!"


    After Lin Haoming finished, he put away the transmission crystal, regardless of Yue Tianxiang''s willingness to accept it. At this time, he had already arrived at the gate of Huajia.


    Lin Haoming looked at the people standing at the door: "what are you still in a daze? Rush in for me."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, all the people hesitated. Lin Haoming directly slapped the gate to pieces and rushed into it with the first one.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my flower house?" At this time, a loud voice remembered, and then a man who looked more than 30 years old and powerful appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Elder Lin, this is elder Hua." The door is high and low.


    "What flower elder, Hua Jingshou, your flower family takes the lead in refining forbidden blissful pill. Now I order you to be arrested, or you will be killed!"


    "What?" After listening to this, Hua Jingshou only felt that it was incredible and couldn''t help laughing."So you''re going to arrest?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Are you Lin Haoming? I just didn''t go to meet you. You humiliated me so much. Although I''m only a small family, I can''t be bullied like this! "


    "If you violate the laws and decrees of the emperor''s palace, you are still shameless. Since you don''t want to be arrested, you should die!" Lin Haoming didn''t dare him to have a chance, so he jumped at him directly.


    Hua Jingshou didn''t expect that Lin Haoming really dared to do it by himself. He immediately put his hands together and went up to meet Lin Haoming.


    However, he was unprepared, but Lin Haoming''s powerful Xuanqi was definitely better than him. In addition, he came prepared. As a result, the two men were in a pair of palms. Hua Jingshou only felt that Lin Haoming''s palm power was not inferior to that of the four or even five Xuan''s xuanhuang. His whole person stepped back more than ten steps. Each step broke the black brick on the ground. At last, although he stood still, he could not help spraying out A mouthful of blood.


    Hua Jingshou thought that Lin Haoming was going to give himself a strong power, so he felt that his wound was not light. His first thought was to take out the pills and take them. However, he took the pills to his hands, only to see that Lin Haoming had been killed with both hands and swords.


    Hua Jingshou realized that he was totally wrong. Lin Haoming really wanted his own life, but it was a little late for him to take Xuanbao again. When Lin Haoming''s sword flashed, Hua Jingshou''s head fell down.


    Everyone looked at the elders of Honghai City, and the head of the flower family died like this. For a time, the whole flower family became silent.


    "The head of sin has been killed by my elder. Everyone will search for me immediately. Who dares to resist death?" Lin Haoming raised his double swords and yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3384

    In the face of Lin Haoming speaking directly with blood, all of them were stunned.


    The door was high and swallowed, and then the man was ordered to rush in.


    As an ally of the Ge family, the accumulation of the flower family is needless to say. As a resource, when Lin Haoming opened a secret warehouse of the flower family, he could not help but take a breath. Hundreds of thousands of blissful pills were stacked in the warehouse. This is still the flower family. If it is the Ge family, how much would it take.


    Lin Haoming believes that the flower family''s people in the heaven and earth bag, storage bracelet, Lin Haoming took flower Jingshou''s storage bracelet, and turned out thousands of them.


    Along with Lin Haoming''s mobilization, Yue Tianxiang and Ge Yanning, the elder of Ge family, also came. After seeing Hua Jing''s body, they looked at Lin Haoming one by one, and their eyes were full of complexity.


    "Elder Lin is really a good method." Ge Yanning looked at his old friend''s body, and finally only left such a sentence, then turned his head and left.


    "Elder Lin, you How do you kill Hua Jingshou, do you know what will happen? Vice altar Master Lu will be furious about this. "


    "Why is he angry? Because all the blissful pills in the warehouse of Hua''s family are his?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You know how to do it. Before you killed Ge Zeye, it was a warning. Hua Jingshou is an elder!" Yue Tianxiang pressed the fire airway.


    "What happened to the elder? Is it impossible for the elder to deal with a crime? "


    "But the other side will also fight against it. My wife''s family and Qian''s family will be affected. They will hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred themselves." Yue Tianxiang road.


    "What do you think the Ge family will do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Yue''s family is refining the blissful pill in several places outside the city. I can guarantee that within three days, the Ge family will use the city guards to deal with us. Lin Haoming, you really don''t have to worry about it. But my family will be impacted." Yue Tian''s fragrance exhaled.


    "Lord Yue, don''t worry. I won''t harm you. Tell me the most likely affected place and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Lin Haoming road.


    "What do you want to do?" Listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Yue Tianxiang felt more and more bad. At the moment, she really regretted that she had brought Lin Haoming to the Red Sea city to help herself. She originally planned to get 30000 or 40000 shares by just grinding and scraping. After all, she had to be the city master and was subject to restrictions everywhere. But now it is not the case at all. If it goes on like this, the three families will never die.


    "You should know what I want to do. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Make it clear first!" Yue Tianxiang refused.


    "Well, you are not wearing the clothing of refining alchemy for Xuanxing hall. If the other party dares to come, he will destroy the items handed over to Xuanxing hall. That is to seek death!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You don''t have to stop doing this. The Qian family will not be involved in this way!" Yue Tianxiang said with a bitter smile.


    "Tell elder Qian that the Ge family will be destroyed and the two families will be divided equally. Don''t forget that there is a jar master behind him!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s not going to die. What if GE''s family doesn''t die, but Lu''s vice altar master''s hand is attracted?" Yue Tianxiang asked.


    "Tianxiang, you can''t get anything at last. Since you''ve done it, what are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of what you''re worried about. My wife''s family will be fine. It''s really something. Elder Li and master Meng will not sit back and ignore it. What''s more, it''s useful for you to regret it now. It''s better to go all the way, as long as you win, it won''t be in the future If there is a good day, at least let the Ge family really spit out some shares. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, if the Yue family really can''t stand, I will never let you go!" Yue Tianxiang gritted her teeth. She also knew that she had no way back.


    "My mother-in-law''s in law''s family is also my mother''s Huang''s family. Although it is not comparable to the flower family, there are also one-third of the flower family. If you use this method to deal with the flower family, the other party will deal with the Huang family in the same way!" Yue Tianxiang road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded and said directly, "then I will go to Huang''s house. Since the other party wants to retaliate, he must start within one day. Otherwise, you will be prepared for a long time."


    Yue Tianxiang knew that Lin Haoming was right, so now he can only count on him.


    Huangjia''s largest place for refining blissful pills is also on a small island in the lake. The island is much smaller than rabbit''s ear island. It can even be said that there is a piece of water and land for refining medicine. There is no medicinal herbs on the island. Everything is transported from outside. The only advantage is that the red leaf insects here can be directly used after catching them.


    Compared with Lin Haoming''s imagination, the speed of the other side''s hand was even faster. As the sky was just getting dark, several large ships from far to near soon surrounded the island.


    After the ship surrounded the island, the soldiers on board rushed up immediately. A general with extraordinary momentum yelled: "the Chengwei army received a report that someone on the island refined the blissful pill, sealed up all the banned pills, and arrested all the people. Whoever dares to disobey will not be killed."


    "Who is crying out that the blissful pill refined on this island is the strategic material needed by Xuanxing hall, and who dares to plunder the materials of Xuanxing hall?" Just after the general''s command, Lin Haoming came out."Lin Haoming!" The general was shocked when he saw Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "it turns out that general Ge didn''t guard the gate well. What did he come here for? I happened to patrol the material production of Xuanxing hall. Whose report did you receive from the guards?"


    "Elder Lin, the blissful pill of Xuanxing hall can only be refined by three families. This island is not the one of the three families in the Red Sea city!" The general of Chengwei army has a strange way of yin and Yang.


    "Although the island is not, it is really used by the Yue family. General Ge, you are brave enough to connive at the soldiers'' plundering the materials of Xuanxing hall." Lin Haoming asked.


    "Nonsense, Lin Haoming, you are openly covering up the Yue family and willing to be the running dog of the family!" General Ge was so angry that he wanted to attack.


    "General Ge, you are so bold. I, Lin Haoming, was called into the Imperial Palace by Madame mu, the master of Xuanxing hall. The Yue family is just a local family in the Red Sea city. You say that I am a lackey of the Yue family. Don''t you even pay attention to Mrs. mu? If I''m a dog, isn''t my daughter the same? My daughter is a disciple of Mrs. Xiao, the master of the cabinet. Can''t Mrs. Xiao find a dog as her apprentice? If you slander me, if you dare to slander Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Xiao, I can''t keep you! "


    When the general of Ge family heard Lin Haoming''s words, they were all implicated in Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. mu. They were so angry that they all laughed. But when they heard the last sentence, they were scared. Lin Haoming was a cruel man who even killed the flower elder. Although he was also a Xuan Emperor, he was only a Xuan emperor. This was not to seek death. Without waiting for Lin Haoming to make a move, he immediately turned around and ran away, and even even even ran away None of his men called.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3385

    When GE Yanning heard that his nephew fled back, he reported that Lin Haoming almost killed him as a person who robbed Xuanxing palace materials. Ge Yanning was so angry that his face turned white.


    Where did Lin Haoming come to be an elder? He was just a rascal, and he was not a general rascal. However, his words made Ge Yanning tremble. This Lin Haoming is not a man without roots. If what he said is true, then it is really hard to do.


    "Patriarch, what do you say?"


    "If the order goes on, everyone will take over the goods. Don''t be so rash. Find a handle for the madman. I''ll go to Shuanghui city!" Ge Yanning some helpless command way.


    Ge Yanning left, and went very fast, all the way to Shuanghui City, almost no stop on the road, less than two days to the city.


    Lu Youde is a man who looks very strong. He is not only tall, but also strong, which makes people feel like a mountain.


    Every time Ge Yanning sees Lu Youde, he always feels helpless for her daughter. After all, her daughter is a very petite woman, and she doesn''t know what the situation is in her boudoir.


    "How did you come to me?" Seeing Ge Yanning''s dusty appearance, Lu Youde asked calmly.


    "Youde, I really have no way. Do you know the new Lin Haoming from Honghai city?" Ge Yanning didn''t have any nonsense and asked directly.


    "Lin Haoming? I have heard of this man. He is a very low-key figure in his life. However, his daughter is a disciple of Mrs. Xiao, who is deeply loved by Mrs. Xiao. In the talent Pavilion, she is as famous as Mrs. Xiao''s daughter. She is a very promising person! " Lu Youde said.


    "What? low-key? Youde, you don''t know, he''s just a lunatic. He killed the flower elder two days ago and took over all the blissful pills in the flower family''s inventory. Then I wanted to get revenge. As a result, he almost killed my nephew. Now he has made it clear that he wants to help the Yuejia family, and he won''t give me a living for the Ge family. " Ge Yanning listened and complained directly.


    "This I don''t know. He was in the college for a hundred years, and he kept a low profile. The only thing he knew was that he was a bit greedy. When Mrs. Xiao was the Dean, he set up a shop and arranged almost all the projects of the college and made a lot of money. Have you done anything to offend this person, father-in-law? " Lu Youde asked.


    "We know that he was brought by Yue Tianxiang, so when he arrived, elder Hua and I did not go there. It was just for such a little thing that he would not go crazy!" Ge Yanning felt more and more strange.


    Lu Youde, also feel strange, and even doubt that GE Yanning is the same person.


    "Youde, this is Lin Haoming''s way of doing is to kill all, this is to cut off our wealth!" Ge Yanning said.


    "Is Lin Haoming going to get involved in the business of blissful pill Lu Youde asked.


    "This..."


    "It seems that you have never thought that this person''s biggest shortcoming is his greed for money. I think most of the time, if you don''t give him face, he can''t do it even if he wants to ask you for money. His biggest purpose when he leaves the College Road is to seek money. His family can''t give him too much. So you should take him and give him some share of his scattered family Maybe it won''t be like this, but even if you don''t give face, it won''t be like this. Strange, strange Lu Youde frowned.


    "Youde, what do you think we should do?" Ge Yanning asked anxiously.


    "Talk to Lin Haoming first when you have a chance."


    "I''ll talk. He and I have already broken up!" Ge Yanning said.


    "Can''t I go there? You go to him first, and I''ll go to Li Jin. After all, Li Jin made this man!" Lu Youde said.


    "All right, then." Ge Yanning finally helpless to get such a result, but there is no way.


    Two days later, Ge Yanning went back to the city. As soon as he came back, he found that there was an indescribable strange smell in the whole Red Sea city.


    When he got home, he found out that Lin Haoming had swept 13 broken families in succession during the five days he had left. He wiped out almost all the families that had been hostile to Yue''s family. This made Ge Yanning tremble, thinking about Lu Youde''s low-key. Is this what low-key people do?


    In the face of such Lin Haoming, Ge Yanning also has no way, can only be hard on the scalp.


    "Lord, elder Ge, please see you!"


    Lin Haoming knew that as soon as GE Yanning entered the city, he immediately returned to his residence in the Red Sea city. It was true that within half a day, Li Yuqing came to report.


    "Mr. Ge, you''re welcome here. Lin is far away from you."


    Ge Yanning walked into the gate and saw Lin Haoming greet himself with a smile. For a moment, he had the illusion that this was a fake Lin Haoming. When did Lin Haoming treat himself so politely, the more frightened he felt.


    "Elder Lin, you''re welcome. It''s Ge who didn''t greet elder Lin when he had something important to do. It''s GE''s intention. Please don''t let elder Lin know." Ge Yanning a wave, followed by the entourage immediately handed a box to Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming didn''t open it, but asked Ge Yanning to enter the inner hall with a smile.


    Ge Yanning follows Lin Haoming all the way in and looks at his smiling appearance. People who don''t know really think they are their friends, which makes Ge Yanning particularly uncomfortable.


    When the tea was all delivered, Ge Yanning couldn''t help asking: "elder Lin, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. We don''t know what elder Lin wants to make the Red Sea city like this?"


    "Elder Ge, as the elder of the Red Sea city, of course, I should help the city master to manage the Red Sea city. As an elder, I naturally want to control the source of all evils." Lin Haoming still said with a smile.


    "Elder Lin, let''s not do this. We just put it on the table and say," what do you want? As long as I can accept it, I can''t talk about it! " Ge Yanning said.


    "The flower family accounts for almost half of the share here. This belongs to me, and the remaining 10% is divided with the Yue family. Your Ge family still has more than 40%. Ge Changlao, since the Red Sea city wants to be managed, it should be more strict. In the future, no one can refine the blissful pill in private, otherwise it will be severely punished. I think these private refining shares are enough It''s even more to make up for your original loss. After all, on the surface, we have 500000 shares, but in fact we can refine 700000 a year. More than 40% is 300000, which is 700000 more than the original. " Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s not simple, but the flower family is my in laws!"


    "Hua Jingshou is dead. What kind of in laws are you? Don''t tell me that GE''s family has been a bully of the Red Sea city since ancient times." Lin Haoming warned.


    "I see!" Ge Yanning can only promise at this time, after all, this is indeed beneficial to all people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    After Ge Yanning met Lin Haoming, the whole Red Sea city ushered in a revolution. The three families of Red Sea city joined hands in an unprecedented way, and then worked together to wipe out those small forces.


    Under the joint efforts of the three families, there is no small family to resist. All the resisters, Lin Haoming, will mercilessly destroy them. However, for what Lin Haoming did, the three families surprisingly acquiesced to his behavior.


    At this time, Yue Tianxiang knew what Lin Haoming really thought. Originally, he only intended to pay Lin Haoming 10000 blissful pills. However, after a fight, Lin Haoming not only promised to give him 10000 yuan, but also got 35000 pieces of blissful pills. Although the 35000 yuan should be divided out, there was still more than 20000 yuan, plus 10000 yuan, which was equal to the amount More than 30000 shares, and after the integration, the profit of blissful pill is higher. Even if more than 30000 yuan takes away some necessary expenses, 300000 xuanjing a year is very safe, while Lin Haoming has only one person, and the 300000 yuan is his own.


    Everyone found that after Lin Haoming had spent a full year to get this thing done, he would not pay attention to other things. At this time, everyone could see that Lin Haoming was a master who did everything for xuanjing.


    Although we all have some objections to Lin Haoming''s practice, and even some annoyance, but as Lin Haoming calms down, there is no trouble, and gradually everyone gets used to it.


    In the Red Sea city, and even in the whole Huangye Island, it is generally acknowledged that Lin Haoming is the owner of wealth. However, as long as you give him enough appetite, he is also a very easy guy to get along with. At least in the next few years, the Red Sea city is not only stable, but also more prosperous than before. Because of Lin Haoming''s existence, the major forces have become balanced.


    Yue Tianxiang also realized at this time that where Lin Haoming came to help himself, he simply used himself to help him. He could only blame himself for looking down on him. However, in the end, he still had a lot of advantages on his side, so he would not blame him for anything.


    After solving these problems, Lin Haoming also began to buy some urgently needed items after he got xuanjing.


    In the fifth year, because of the need for Tianjing sand, Lin Haoming was worried that the purchase of Tianjing sand in Huangye island would attract people''s attention. Therefore, Lin Haoming planned to go to Xuanxing hall to buy some Tianjing sand there and see if there were other materials of Yin Yang jiuxuan sword.


    With millions of xuanjing, Lin Haoming left Huangye island and went to Xuanxing hall by boat.


    Back to Xuanxing island again, Lin Haoming is no longer Lin Haoming who was once discredited by two eyes. He also knows some things about Xuanxing island in Xuanxing temple.


    At the beginning, the place where he took the boat was Xuanxing Hall''s official business. However, Lin Haoming took a business boat this time. So when he arrived at Xuanxing Island, he was not in the area of Xuanxing hall, but in the largest city of Xuanxing hall, Xuanxing city.


    In fact, Xuanxing city is nearly 300 li away from the mountain where Xuanxing temple is located. It is not enough to be the largest city. It is really very huge, which makes Lin Haoming feel like he is back in the sky.


    In addition, it is said that there are more than 30 million people living in the city, but it is not a place with more than 50 million people in the city.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at Xuanxing City, it was already evening. The biggest reason for coming here was that Xuanxing city held a big auction every 100 years. When the big auction was held, experts from various places and even other halls would also come to Xuanxing city to participate in the auction. To participate in the auction, it was not easy to enter. You must pay 100 xuanjing to enter Otherwise, we won''t let in the door.


    Lin Haoming also understands that if the seemingly high conditions are not set, the auction will be full of people, but it also means that there are many good things in the auction.


    The auction will be held more than ten days later. Lin Haoming came earlier, but many of the inns were already overcrowded, so they could only stay in more remote places.


    It takes an hour for the inn to take a carriage from Fangshi. Lin Haoming can only go there honestly. Fortunately, he is in a good mood and relaxed, so he should enjoy the scenery here.


    Xuanxing city is very large, but it is also an inch of land and an inch of gold. There is a decent house here, which can not be obtained without thousands of xuanjing. If it is in some golden areas, it will be increased by ten times.


    Although the shops are crowded in the streets, they will not be crowded for people.


    Lin Haoming''s first goal is to buy tianjingsha, which has a wide range of uses, so many shops have sold it. Sure enough, Lin Haoming spent two or three days walking dozens of shops, and bought more than two catties in one third of the shops. Although the price is a little expensive, it costs Lin Haoming nearly 300000 xuanjing, but this still makes Lin Haoming very satisfied However, there is no material for yin-yang jiuxuan sword.


    Although xuanxingcheng square city is very large, Lin Haoming also walked through the shops that would sell tianjingsha in two or three days. Next, Lin Haoming began to relax and wander around, especially to see if there are any materials to replace tianjingsha. In addition, he also bought some glass Xuan gold in case of emergency. As for the chalcedony liquid, Lin Haoming did not intend to use it Although the price is cheap, the effect is poor.After walking for a few days, Lin Haoming bought several rare materials and planned to go back to have a try. The auction will start in two or three days. Lin Haoming returns to the Inn and plans to have a rest for a while.


    As soon as I got back to the inn, I saw that the inns which had some rooms were also full of people. People came here in all shapes and colors. The lobby of the inn was a place to eat, and when I came in, it was also full of people.


    Lin Haoming told the inn clerk to bring some food to his room, but he just heard a guest talking about some items for auction. It seemed that he knew some goods, but it was not easy.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know if what he said was true or false, but it didn''t seem like nonsense. So he took the initiative to ask and found that he was the person who secretly sold the list of auction items.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t know whether the directory he was selling was true or not, he still spent ten xuanjing to buy one, and planned to go back for reference, so as to have a preparation.


    After returning to the room and opening the directory, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that there were two kinds of materials for the Yin Yang nine Xuan sword that he had been looking for.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3387

    The auction was held in a place similar to a palace. The size of the place was also the first time Lin Haoming saw it here.


    Pay 100 xuanjing is not in vain. Around the central high platform, rows of tables and seats are surrounded. After sitting down, there are delicious wine and dishes on the table. Although the value is less than 100 xuanjing, it is also a kind of feeling that people can earn back some xuanjing.


    This big auction is not an underground auction. Naturally, we can''t hide our heads and tails. We even need to register our identities, issue number plates and take seats according to the number.


    Because Lin Haoming''s identity here is really ordinary, and he is also the most common number plate. There are xuanhuang on both sides. One is Wuxuan, the other is jiuxuan. She is still a nun. Although she looks like she is only 30 months old, Lin Haoming can see through her vicissitudes at a glance. It is estimated that Shou yuan will not be too much. Come here The auction is not to buy some things to prolong life, or to look for treasures to break through. After all, she can''t be promoted to Xuansheng. She doesn''t have many days.


    Lin Haoming''s goal here is very clear, that is to refine the two items of Yin Yang jiuxuan sword, Yin Fire essence crystal and mine stone.


    The mine stone is more precious than the Yin Fire refined crystal. It is not that the mine stone is more rare, but it is more widely used, so it has a higher value. For Lin Haoming, if you get the Yin Fire essence crystal, you can directly refine the fire sword. In this way, the five element Xuan sword is all in addition to the water sword.


    When Lin Haoming pondered, there were many people who thought like him. Of course, there were some familiar people who whispered to each other here, but there were not many such people.


    In fact, the auctions were similar. Less than half an hour later, an old man with white hair and childish complexion arrived on the middle platform and started the auction.


    Lin Haoming is prepared. He thinks about the things in the book he bought. He thinks about what to do if the price of two items is too high? Do you want to take one of them first, or do you plan to buy some other things you need.


    In his mind, the old man with a crane hair and a child''s face had already auctioned off the first item, and soon took out the second one.


    Lin Haoming didn''t make an offer. On the one hand, he was also knowledgeable. On the other hand, he also looked at the brochures he had bought. As a result, after more than 20 articles were sold, Lin Haoming found that 70% of the books were still correct, but obviously some things that were not in the book appeared. It seems that the people who sell the books either keep some of them or they just don''t wait for them to be complete I can''t wait to compile a book and sell it.


    As a result, Lin Haoming began to worry about whether there would be anything valuable to miss. But after worrying for a while, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. Since he had decided on the plan, he should follow the plan. This mentality of worrying about gains and losses is the most important.


    As a matter of fact, with the deepening of the auction, Lin Haoming soon saw something that made his heart beat, but once he sold it, he probably would not have a chance to get those two things.


    Two hours later, the mine stone really appeared, which made Lin Haoming feel relieved. However, the mine stone is very big. Let alone refining a Yin thunder sword, even three are barely enough.


    The reserve price is 300000 xuanjing. When Lin Haoming heard this number, he felt helpless. In the end, the price must be doubled. If you sell it yourself, I''m afraid the Yin Fire essence crystal that is in urgent need may not have enough price to buy.


    Sure enough, things did not exceed Lin Haoming''s expectation. When the price exceeded 600000 xuanjing, Lin Haoming had to give up. He had only one million xuanjing. If he continued to increase the price, I''m afraid that Yin Fire Jingjing would never get a chance. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can only sigh that he is still too poor.


    After the price exceeded 700000 yuan, Lin Haoming also felt that it was too high, but there were still two people fighting, which made Lin Haoming quite surprised.


    "Lord Wang, a mine stone, is it necessary to compete with me for this price?" At last, it''s going to cost 800, 000, and finally someone talks.


    "Such a big mine stone is rare. Why can''t I fight for it?" The king jar master was elated.


    "Hum, Wang Mingyang, 800000 xuanjing, if you come out again, I won''t want it!"


    "Only 800000 xuanjing scared you, then I''m not polite. I''ll add 5000 more!" Wang Mingyang said triumphantly.


    "Hum!" The king jar Lord listened, and then he snorted coldly and stopped speaking.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming sighed that he did not participate in the event. Otherwise, it might not be a good thing to be watched by these two old guys. It is just why the mine stone attracts the attention of these two old guys. This makes Lin Haoming feel a little curious, especially the price is much higher than the normal price.


    Next, Lin Haoming waited for the Yin Fire essence crystal to appear, but to his disappointment, the number of Yin Fire essence crystal was obviously insufficient. It took at least one fourth more to refine the Yin fire sword. This result made Lin Haoming very upset. However, Lin Haoming spent more than 100000 xuanjing to buy it.


    After buying Yinhuo Jingjing, Lin haomingkong has a large number of xuanjing, but he has no target. So he plans to see what valuable things are. In that catalog, he starts to think about whether there are any valuable treasures for himself."Glazed Xuan gold liquid", this treasure is a liquid produced by the glaze and metaphysical gold under some special circumstances. It not only has the effect of glazed gold, but also condenses the essence. It can be said to be the essence of the glaze and Xuan gold. Whether it is alchemy or refining, it is excellent material to replace glazed gold. A small bottle here is a Jin 622 Jin, and the bottom price is one hundred and twenty thousand. Each increase shall not be less than 3000! "


    When Lin Haoming was thinking, something that didn''t appear in the catalog suddenly appeared.


    Lin Haoming has also heard of the liquid glass Xuan Jin, but it is too rare, and its own value is not particularly large, the main purpose is to replace the glass Xuan gold, and the effect is better, so although Lin Haoming thought this thing should be very helpful to himself, but it is really rare, and only a little bit of it may not be enough to test it All of a sudden, more than a catty appeared.


    This amount of absolute Lin Haoming did something, so without any hesitation, Lin Haoming directly bid.


    After more than a dozen rounds of bidding, Lin Haoming bought it at a full price of 200000 yuan. Although he felt that it was a little high, it was rare for this thing to appear, and Lin Haoming was quite satisfied.


    When Lin Haoming felt that he had gained something this time, the old man suddenly said, "next is a very rare object, which is also a firm name. It is called Yinming snake jade!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    Lin Haoming was also surprised when he heard Yinming snake jade, and many people like Lin Haoming, because Yinming snake was originally an extremely powerful Xuan beast in rumors. As long as he was an adult, he at least had the strength of Xuansheng. Some snake emperors were even more comparable to Xuanshen, and they were also among the top fierce animals known.


    "You heard me correctly. This jade was found after someone destroyed a Yinming snake''s nest. This jade accompanies the Yin Ming snake all the year round and absorbs its saliva. It has become a rare poisonous jade." At the same time, he also took out the Yinming snake jade.


    Lin Haoming''s Yin and Yang nine Xuan swords are the most special of which are wind, thunder, ice and poison. Because the materials are rare, sometimes there are various refining materials. Many later, because they can''t find suitable materials, they can only pay attention to them. In this way, when the nine Swords are integrated, their power will be defective.


    Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t want to be like this. Otherwise, the poison sword is the easiest to refine. It has been refined for a long time. Now Lin Haoming is very excited when he sees this thing. He even says that he is willing to spend all the dark crystals in his body as long as possible.


    "This treasure, in addition to being highly toxic, has no other use for the time being. Maybe it can be used to refine utensils or alchemy, but it may also be used for other purposes, with a low price of 300000 xuanjing!" The old man with white hair and childish face held out three fingers.


    Lin Haoming was a little relieved when he heard the reserve price of 300000 xuanjing. However, it was right to think about it. Even if a piece of poisonous jade was not clear about its purpose, it was not so easy to bid a high price for it. There were many 300000 xuanjing.


    Of course, people who gamble on this thing are certainly not without it. Soon the price exceeds 500000, but after 500000 xuanjing, the rising speed slows down.


    Lin Haoming also started selling at this time. I don''t know if someone thought it was too high after 500000 xuanjing. After several rounds of chasing, Lin Haoming bought it at the price of 580000 xuanjing.


    Lin Haoming photographed this object, so that people sitting on both sides could not help but look at Lin Haoming. After all, Lin Haoming only revealed the cultivation of the three Xuan emperor. But he spent a lot of money on Yin Fire essence crystal and glass Xuan gold liquid before, but now he spent more on it, which can''t help but attract people''s attention.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this. After the auction, he took the boat directly. As long as he was in the Imperial Palace, no one dared to rob on the boat, unless he didn''t want to live.


    Lin Haoming waited in silence. As some items, especially those with higher and higher value, appeared and were bought away, the auction house became more and more lively, and his big money was gradually ignored.


    In this way, Lin Haoming also felt relieved. However, many things appeared here that Lin Haoming had never heard of.


    Almost half a day later, almost all the items on the list appeared in Lin Haoming''s memory. When the old man with a white hair and childish complexion auctioned a mysterious animal egg of Xuansheng rank, he listened and said to everyone with a smile: "OK, next, it''s our last moment. Many friends are also interested in these three items From the goods. "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was also invigorated. He did not see any extremely valuable articles in the book. Obviously, either the person who sold the book had no right to know about it, or he didn''t want to put it in. However, listening to the old man''s voice, it was obvious that these three items had been known for a long time ¡£


    "The first one is a golden winged ROC''s animal egg. The golden winged ROC is a mysterious beast that has the opportunity to achieve the level of Xuanshen. As long as it is properly cultivated, there may be a mysterious beast of Xuanshen rank in the future. Of course, even if it fails in the end, Gao Xuanxuan Sheng''s Xuan beast is already out of the question. The bottom price is 3 million xuanjing, and each increase should not be less than 10000 yuan. Now it can be opened Here we go The old man held out three fingers.


    When Lin Haoming heard the price, he also had a bitter smile in his heart. Before that, there was something that had been sold for 3 million yuan. However, this is only the reserve price. According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, the final closing price of the final item will not be as simple as a double.


    Sure enough, before a few people offered a price of 5 million yuan, some people just called out the price of 5 million yuan. However, the price was just a few breaths, and then it was pushed over by people, and then it rose to 8 million yuan xuanjing in a short time, which slowed down.


    Even if the price of the egg is too high, the price of the egg will not be too high. Even if the price of the egg is too high, the price of the egg will not be high enough Come on, but in the end, the transaction was completed at a price of more than ten million xuanjing.


    Thinking about the price of tens of millions of xuanjing, Lin Haoming also felt a burst of emotion in his heart.


    The second item is a Xuanbao, named Haoyang glazed armor. Wearing this treasure, as long as it can stimulate Xuanbao''s power, even the Xuansheng can resist most of its power with one strike. It is absolutely the most precious item for protecting one''s body. And this item was eventually bought for more than 1500 xuanjing''s price.


    Lin Haoming was shocked by the last item. It was called Wushen pill. It was said that taking it could only increase the chance of advanced Xuanshen. Although we don''t know how many opportunities there are, as soon as the pill comes out, the bottom price will be tens of millions of xuanjing. Finally, it was bought by people for more than 50 million xuanjing.Originally, Lin Haoming thought that he had a million yuan xuanjing, but he saw as many as a dozen people trying to increase the price of the pill. He also felt a bitter smile in his heart. As expected, in his own position, he was just a small person.


    When wushendan was bought, the auction was over. Over the whole day, hundreds of items were sold with a total price of hundreds of millions of xuanjing. At this moment, Lin Haoming realized how rich a Xuanxing hall was.


    When the crowd left the auction house, Lin Haoming carefully mixed in the crowd. After leaving, Lin Haoming did not stop for a moment and went directly to the boat venue.


    And Lin Haoming also noticed that he was not alone. In fact, many people planned to leave immediately and not stay here when they got the things.


    An hour later, Lin Haoming finally got on the boat to return to Huangye island. At this time, Lin Haoming relaxed. After all, he was a famous figure in Huangye island. As long as he was careful, ordinary people did not dare to do anything to themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    Whether in Shuanghui City, or all the way back to the Red Sea city, Lin Haoming is careful, afraid of something.


    Fortunately, everything is still relatively smooth, Lin Haoming''s care let him safely back to the place.


    After returning, Lin Haoming didn''t immediately start refining what he needed. Instead, he walked around the Red Sea city to show his existence, and he also tried to make as many items as possible. After a month, he began to refine the things he needed. As for the reason for the closure, Lin Haoming thought of a better one, That is to say, I bought a pill for breaking through cultivation, and I intend to try to break through the four Xuanxuan emperor.


    Although Lin Haoming has not been promoted to Sanxuan for many years, if there is any pill, it is not that there is no chance to impact Sixuan. Once the pills are used, there will be no more. And no one will care too much about Lin Haoming''s going to Xuanxing island to participate in the auction.


    People in Honghai city are also talking about Lin Haoming''s impact on the four immortals. Some people lament that Lin Haoming''s qualifications are excellent, but the opportunity is not good. Some people expect him to fail. Others think that he can be free for a while. Maybe they can secretly refine some blissful pills. However, these people soon find that even Lin Haoming is a good candidate Closed, others are not allowed to do these things, any private refining of blissful pill, there is no good end.


    Lin Haoming closed the door for a long time. After all, he took out more than 1 million xuanjing, and in the end, there was less than 100000 left. It can be said that when he auctioned Yinming snake jade, if he added tens of thousands of xuanjing, Lin Haoming would not be able to eat it. However, with so many treasures, it took nearly a year for Lin Haoming to refine xuanjing pills. Next, he studied the liquid of glass and dark gold It took more than three years to develop a pill that could help him a lot. Lin Haoming directly named it Liuli Jindan. After having these two kinds of pills, Lin Haoming finally began to refine the yin-yang nine Xuan sword.


    Lin Haoming has not found the material of Poison Sword and Yang poison. Although there are several kinds that seem to be usable, Lin Haoming always thinks that it is not good enough. Therefore, he did not intend to refine it directly, but refined the fire sword.


    With the previous experience, the fire sword was refined very quickly. Only half a year later, it was successfully refined. In addition to the water sword, all the five element swords have been refined. And the final water sword needs to wait for materials patiently. However, after attending the big auction, Lin Haoming said that he had no worries about the materials he could collect in the future Now, I can''t find it, but I''m too low. When I get there, I can get what I need.


    After all the refining work was completed, Lin Haoming did not go out of the pass. Instead, he directly took xuanjing pills and glazed gold pills, and began to attack the eight Xuanxuan emperor''s realm. He had been in the seven Xuans for a while, and his realm was stable enough. As long as there were pills, he would not miss the opportunity to continue to increase his accomplishments.


    Three years later, Lin Haoming succeeded in the eight Xuan realm, and his accomplishments were consolidated. After he left the pass, Lin Haoming showed the accomplishments of the four Xuanxuan emperors. But even so, many people were shocked and many came to congratulate him.


    Lin Haoming simply put on a banquet and invited some of his best friends from Honghai city and other places. Li Jin, the elder, was also invited and personally came to congratulate him. This also let everyone know that Lin Haoming was supported by Xuansheng and other elders.


    "Elder Lin, if you are free in two days, can you come to the city Lord''s house and have a seat?" After Lin Haoming sent Li Jin off, Yue Tianxiang suddenly invited Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming asked himself nothing, but Yue Tianxiang''s invitation made Lin Haoming confused. What was she going to do.


    Although Lin Haoming couldn''t figure out what Yue Tianxiang was doing, he also wanted to get closer to himself. After all, no matter in the imperial palace or other places, the cultivation strength is the most important. So Lin Haoming did visit the city Lord''s mansion after a few days.


    Although the city master''s office is the core of the Red Sea city in name, in fact, it can only really govern half of the city. Many things need to be discussed by the three companies before they can decide. Of course, there is one more Lin Haoming. However, since Lin Haoming got his share, he has no business. This is where the three families can tolerate him.


    Lin Haoming is also a man of the day in the Red Sea city. As soon as he arrived here, someone immediately led him to the back garden.


    The city Lord''s house is a place subordinate to the altar. The Yue family itself has its own house. The two are not together. The leader of the Yue family is not Yue Tianxiang, but Yue Tianxiang''s father. However, his accomplishments are only equal to Yue Tianxiang''s.


    When Lin Haoming saw Yue Tianxiang, she was the only one waiting for him under the garden tree.


    Yue Tianxiang is wearing a long skirt today. She is not as smart as the city Lord in the past. She is more gorgeous. It seems that she is no longer the city master of the Red Sea city, but the eldest daughter of the Yue family.


    When Lin Haoming saw her dressed up like this, he was surprised, but on the surface, he exchanged a few quiet greetings and then sat down in the garden.There are several delicate dishes on the Qingshi round table. The wine is mild with a little sweetness.


    Putting down the glass, Lin Haoming politely praised the sweet wine. Yue Tianxiang listened to Lin Haoming''s words and said with a smile, "do you know, elder Lin, who made this wine?"


    "It''s really the first time to taste this wine. Was it made by a master of Yue''s family?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Yue Tianxiang beamed with a smile and said to the back of the garden: "Tianjiao, elder Lin praised you as a master wine maker. It seems that your wine is indeed recognized!"


    As Yue Tianxiang''s voice dropped, another woman who looked like Yue Tianxiang but was more delicate came out.


    "This is my sister Tianjiao!" Yue Tianxiang introduces Lin Haoming when the woman arrives.


    "Tianjiao, I''ve met elder Lin!" Yue Tianjiao gives a gift to Lin Haoming, which is generous and decent.


    "Miss Tianjiao!" Lin Haoming also paid a gift.


    Yue Tianjiao immediately sat down. Lin Haoming watched the young lady of the Yue family appear. He could not help feeling a little bit less good.


    Sure enough, Yue Tianxiang quickly pointed out with a smile: "my sister is always lazy about cultivation, but she is very interested in some heresy. After tasting your herbal manna wine from elder Lin, she admires elder Lin very much. This time she brews this wine, and she specially wants to invite elder Lin to taste it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    Under Yue Tianxiang''s introduction, her younger sister Yue Tianjiao showed a shy color as expected. In front of Lin Haoming, she showed her most daughter''s appearance.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but pretend to laugh at Lin Haoming''s family.


    Yue Tianxiang saw Lin Haoming just giggle and didn''t answer. She was also a little disappointed. Yue Tianjiao also looked at her sister with some loss.


    Seeing her sister''s eyes, Yue Tianxiang said with a smile: "elder Lin, I heard that although you have a daughter, you are not actually a partner?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect Yue Tianxiang to be so direct. It''s not good to pretend to be stupid. He can only honestly admit: "the city Lord Yue said nothing wrong, but my wife just lost with me at sea. Sooner or later, I will find her."


    "Elder Lin, I have heard about you. You and your daughter were saved by Madame mu, but your wife is missing. Even if you are alive, you may not know how many years later you will have a chance to meet. But now that you are in the Imperial Palace, why don''t you find a partner to accompany you?" Yue Tianxiang asked.


    "Lord Yue, Lin really didn''t mean to look for a partner, at least not ready now, and this matter also needs to consider the daughter''s feelings!" Lin Haoming knew that this kind of thing could not be delayed, so he resolutely rejected it.


    Yue Tianxiang didn''t seem to want to give up, so he said, "elder Lin, I think you just think too much about your daughter. Maybe your daughter may not stop her. Instead, she hopes to see you, the father, have someone to accompany you?"


    "Let''s wait for my daughter to really talk about it. Now I really don''t mean that!" Lin Haoming once again refused, and this time the tone is not so euphemistic than before.


    "Elder sister, forget it, elder sister Lin. I really like wine making. Can you give me some advice?" At this time, Yue Tianjiao seems to have given up.


    "Of course that''s no problem!" Seeing her give up, Lin Haoming can''t refuse the other party''s request any more. It''s just that the other party is really obsessed with wine making, or is it an excuse to get close to him? Lin Haoming is not sure, but he will not do as long as he doesn''t give the other party a chance.


    Because of Lin Haoming''s refusal, the next chat was relatively insipid, as if to pass the time. After a few words like this, Yue Tianjiao asked Lin Haoming to help her see the wine.


    Although Lin Haoming agreed and went with him, he obviously kept a distance from Yue Tianjiao. Fortunately, Yue Tianjiao didn''t do too much. Lin Haoming was relieved.


    After coming back, Lin Haoming felt that this was not really the same thing. He had better go out less and simply lived in seclusion.


    In this way, more than ten years later, Lin Haoming calculates that it is only 20 years less than 100 years away from his daughter''s Yingcai Pavilion, and his cultivation has also reached the nine Xuan Xuan emperor, but the previous pills are almost consumed.


    Compared with the previous several Xuans, it is much more difficult and requires much more metaphysical power to advance after the seven metaphysics. Therefore, it is a little slower to advance in cultivation.


    After nine Xuan cultivation, Lin Haoming began to think about how to break through Xuansheng. As long as he advanced to Xuansheng, he could be regarded as a real master in the imperial palace. No matter what aspect, he would be improved.


    But at this critical juncture, Li Jin suddenly arrived at the Red Sea city and gathered the three families and Lin Haoming together.


    After Lin Haoming went there, he realized that Li Jin had a relationship with Lu Youde. He decided that after the Yue family and Qian family''s blissful Dan, they would also take out some of them to do a deal with donghaiguo.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also burst into a bitter smile. As expected, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. What''s more, there is no absolute contradiction between Lu Youde and Li Jin.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also saw that Li Jin was no longer a subordinate of Meng Tianmu, and more of them had become equal status. Maybe it was not as good as it was, but it was also at the same level. This was the change that should have taken place after he became a Xuansheng.


    For this matter, Lin Haoming naturally can only agree, but there is one thing let Lin Haoming pour some accident, but also have to do.


    In order to succeed in the transaction, Li Jin wants to send a good hand. This person must have certain ability, and Lu Youde also wants to accept it. Therefore, Lin Haoming has become such a person. After all, Lin Haoming himself also occupies a certain share. In the past ten years, even if he gives some benefits, he has made more than two million xuanjing.


    Although Lin Haoming''s share is small, his share is only his own. Unlike other families, it needs to be used by many people. Therefore, from the perspective of wealth alone, Lin Haoming has indeed become very rich in recent years.


    Of course, Lin Haoming''s share is not entirely his. Naturally, he has to be filial to some of them. Otherwise, there will not be only 23 million xuanjing in the past ten years. However, because he has gained a lot of benefits, he has to go to Donghai to trade this time.


    Trading with donghaiguo is not done every year. In fact, it is only done once every ten or twenty years. After all, the distance between the two sides is not so close.For such a large-scale transaction, it is obviously impossible for Lin Haoming to be the only one to come forward. In fact, the transaction with Donghai kingdom was not only the blissful pill, but also brought a large number of different materials with Donghai state. Even the blissful pill was not the most important thing, and it was not even Lu Youde''s business alone, but Lu Youde represented many people in it, including the one Now Li Jin is included in the interests of Pei and Meng. Lin Haoming knows that Li Jin must have something that belongs to him.


    Lu Youde, as the vice owner of the altar, would go to the trade in person every time, because the number of transactions between the two sides was too large. A transaction would cost hundreds of millions of goods.


    It is quite a long time for Lin Haoming to attend the trade fair, because he needs to leave the Trade Fair for half a year.


    Lin Haoming told Li Yuqing that he would leave for Shuanghui City, because at that time, people who want to trade with donghaiguo will set out there.


    After arriving at Shuanghui City, Lin Haoming went to his own house in Shuanghui city.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the gate of the house, he found that he had not come back for more than ten years. Many people here had already changed, and even stopped himself and asked what he was doing here? Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little funny about this, but compared with these ordinary people who have only lived for about 100 years, for themselves, more than ten years is nothing, but for them, more than ten years is a very long part of life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3391

    "Lord, I didn''t expect you to come back. These servants don''t know what the LORD looks like. Please forgive me!" When Li Yuxiang came out, she saw that Lin Haoming was blocked outside. She also quickly invited Lin Haoming in.


    Lin Haoming looks at Li Yuxiang. She hasn''t seen her for more than ten years. Her accomplishments have reached the peak of the nine Xuanxuan king. It seems that she is planning to advance to the xuanhuang.


    "Do you have the intention to advance to xuanhuang Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, I''m really making some preparations, but I haven''t made any plans yet. First, I haven''t prepared enough. Secondly, I''ve got a lot of things to do here, and there''s no one I can trust completely!" Li Yuxiang said truthfully.


    Shuanghui city''s business is not too much, and things are not heavy, but there are always big and small things appearing from time to time. It''s really not much time to have a quiet time.


    "When I come back, I''ll give you an emperor''s pill." Lin Haoming road.


    An emperor''s pill, worth tens of thousands of xuanjing, is really not low. You should know that Lin Haoming''s profit in shuanghuicheng''s shop for a year is not enough to buy one.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s promise, Li Yuxiang was shocked and immediately said, "thank you for your generous gift."


    "You and your brother and I have worked very well for many years, which is what you deserve. When I ask your brother to come back for a while, there is nothing wrong with the Red Sea city." Lin Haoming also nodded with satisfaction.


    How is my brother doing Li Yuxiang also asked.


    "His cultivation is still in baxuan. If he wants to attack xuanhuang, I will give him emperor Dan to help him advance to xuanhuang in 30 years." Lin Haoming road.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Li Yuxiang listened and said thanks again.


    Next, Lin Haoming took a look at the accounts of these years and learned something about what happened. After that, he sent Li Yuxiang to rest.


    The next day, Lin Haoming met Li Jin first. After a conversation, Lin Haoming also knew that Li Jin had indeed wandered among the three altar owners, and he was a figure similar to a middleman. In addition to the blissful Dan, he was responsible for a number of black gold mines, which were also a very important material for refining Xuanbao, which was basically not produced in Donghai state Therefore, it is of high value. All these mines are owned by Li Jin.


    Lin Haoming has long known that Li Jin is not so easy to find himself. Now it seems that it is. He only tells himself at this time that Li Jin is also a very careful person, because the black gold mine is forbidden to be sold by the emperor''s palace, which is much more serious than the sale of blissful pill. However, from another perspective, Li Jin also believes in himself, which is just this Trust is not so safe, which makes Lin Haoming make up his mind that it is better not to participate in such things in the future.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming finally met Lu Youde. Looking at this strong man, Lin Haoming is hard to connect with those who are mercenary. At least, his appearance is more like a bold and forthright person.


    Lin Haoming went to Lu Youde with more than a dozen other people in charge of all kinds of goods. He met with the vice owner on the ship in the port. Lu Youde exchanged greetings with strangers for a while, but he didn''t say anything to anyone else. Lin Haoming found that Lu Youde had more eyes than others when he was looking at himself, I want to get more attention from this big man.


    The ship was loaded with a lot of materials, but after leaving Huangye Island, a few days later, the group stopped at a small island not far away. There was a big flying boat on the island. Lin Haoming and others followed Lu Youde directly on the boat and left.


    As for the big ship and the goods and materials of ordinary value on board, it''s no matter. After all, the real goods to be traded are all in the Qiankun bracelet and Qiankun bag, and of course, the Qiankun ring on Lu Youde''s finger.


    This flying boat is not very big, but it is not small. It is worth at least two or three hundred thousand xuanjing. After setting out, the boat flew out at full speed.


    Although Fentan of Huangye island is in the southeast of Zhongzhou mainland, it is still far away from Donghai state. The flying boat will last for two months.


    In fact, the days on the boat are very boring. Most of the time, we have to bear the pressure brought by the rapid flight, and we don''t have much time to rest. However, although the time is not much, so many people, together with some people brought by Lu Youde, are familiar with each other in two months. However, this familiarity is only superficial friends. After all, everyone represents them Some interests have come, and some of them are much larger than those represented by Lin Haoming.


    Fortunately, this is also the reason, so Lin Haoming will not be particularly conspicuous. In their spare time, we talked more about some interesting things and cultivation experience.


    Lin Haoming''s goal now is to pursue the advanced Xuansheng. However, four or five of them have already been the xuanhuang of jiuxuan. When several people communicate with each other, they are all the ways to advance xuanhuang. Facing those who have not reached jiuxuan but ask themselves that they have hope, they naturally care about it.


    From these exchanges, Lin Haoming also knew that in addition to some things seen in the classics, there were many aspects of experience. The most important thing was that during the period of emperor xuanhuang, everyone practiced many skills that deviated from their original skills. On this basis, the realm of Xuansheng needed some self exploration and made his own way. Experience is important, but Thinking is more important.Lin Haoming felt that it was very reasonable to hear the words of these people who were going to attack Xuansheng. Just like his own practice, he could completely redefine it as a new skill. Naturally, there was nothing to refer to. He had to explore it by himself. Only when he had the direction he had deduced, could he use some objects to help him Will be advanced to success.


    With these ideas, Lin Haoming also began to deduce his own skills. In his third life, although it took time, he believed that he could still find his own way.


    Two months are coming. As the boat starts to slow down, there are more and more smiles on everyone''s faces.


    At this time, a man named Wei rang said with a smile: "it seems that we are almost to the place, and we should be ready!"


    As soon as he said this, a man named Han Bo asked others, "brother Wei, you have participated in several trades, and there are trade fairs every time. I don''t know what will appear at the fair?"


    Wei rang is indeed a person who has participated in many transactions. He is an absolute old man among more than ten people. On the contrary, half of them are like Lin Haoming. It is the first time for them to participate. So many people, like Lin Haoming, have raised their ears and listened curiously to each other''s experience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3392

    Wei rang didn''t say it immediately. Instead, he looked around at the crowd and said with a smile, "it''s a trade fair. People who can come here are not so simple. So sometimes xuanjing''s value is not so high, unless there is a high-quality xuanjing."


    "The best xuanjing, which is very helpful for us to attack Xuansheng. Unfortunately, the best xuanjing is worth 100 pieces of top-grade xuanjing in name, but in fact, it is not necessary to get a piece of top-grade xuanjing with 2 million xuanjing!" Hearing this, some people started to sigh.


    In doing, many people intend to impact Xuansheng, so they are also very concerned about getting the best xuanjing.


    Lin Haoming naturally knew this, so he also longed for it. Just as the man said, although he had two or three million yuan, he might not be able to get a piece of the best xuanjing.


    "Brother Bai complained about this. Although xuanjing is precious, you can still get it at a price. However, some items suitable for yourself may not be available. Therefore, to tell you the truth, the main reason why I have come so many times is to come for the exchange meeting. After all, there are some things in Donghai kingdom that we don''t have in the Imperial Palace, but the chances of getting them are small Just some. " Wei soil road.


    "Then how will it be traded?" Lin Haoming also asked at this time.


    "The transaction is very simple. People from both sides will gather together and draw numbers before participating. Generally speaking, one of us is from each other, and another from donghaiguo turns out to trade according to the number. After all, those who trade first are more or less cheap. When trading, they take out their own goods in exchange for the goods they want to trade. If anyone has it, it can be done directly In exchange, if there are more than one person trading at the same time, they can increase the price of each other or see whose goods the traders prefer. " Wei Tu explained.


    "This one is similar to the exchange meeting I attended!" The man named Bai nodded.


    "How are you chatting? The boat is about to fall. If you are ready, follow me At this time, Lu Youde came from another cabin and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone was not surprised. They also exchanged greetings with a smile. When the boat really stopped, they followed Lu Youde and his party to get off the boat.


    After leaving the boat, Lin Haoming also found that this is indeed an island. The island is not big, or even small. There is only a low hill. There is an open space on the top of the hill, and the boat stops on this open space.


    Compared with his group, donghaiguo people came a little earlier. They also had the appearance of 20 or 30 people and arrived here in a flying boat. Lin Haoming also found that the leader was a Xuansheng, and he was obviously familiar with Lu Youde. After they met, they got together and chatted with each other, but other people on both sides were ignored by them.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Youde finally reached an agreement with the other party and began to trade with each other.


    Lin Haoming has two items on his body, one is blissful pill and the other is black gold mine. In fact, Lin Haoming is also the place. Li Jin is not the only one who owns the black gold mine. There must be other people''s interests in it. But Lin Haoming doesn''t care so much. He only exchanges with the other party according to the price agreed with the opposite party in the early morning.


    The direct transaction of the blissful Dan is xuanjing, while that of the Wujin gold mine is that Li Jin points out the names of the three kinds of goods, which have been confirmed by the other party for a long time. However, when everything is agreed, the transaction is completed very quickly. It is almost only by counting the quantity and the quality of the goods. From this point of view, the degree of familiarity is really not There are dozens of experiences that are impossible to achieve.


    Lin Haoming thought that there was tension in the trade fair, but it turned out to be so simple. This made Lin Haoming a little surprised. He even completed the transaction of tens of millions of xuanjing. He didn''t even know the name of the person he was trading with.


    When all the transactions are completed, the private trade fair will begin.


    Only xuanhuang and other people participated in the fair. There were nearly 30 people on both sides. The total number was quite a lot.


    Lin Haoming knew something from Li Jin. When he was in Shuanghui City, Lin Haoming also made some preparations. However, he did not have many good things in his hand, so he should not have a chance to come this time.


    As an exchange meeting that has been held for more than ten times, both sides also have a tacit understanding, and then sit down on the top of the mountain in turn. However, Lu Youde and the other Xuansheng of Donghai Kingdom went to the beach and seemed to ignore such transactions.


    Lin Haoming is very lucky. He has won the third prize by drawing lots. For many people, it is a cheap place to sign.


    After the draw was over, there was no dispute. On the other side of Donghai Kingdom, a man first stood up and went to the middle of all the people. Then he looked around and saluted the crowd. Then he took out several things and put them on a big stone in the middle which served as a desk.


    "There are two Xuanwu Neidan of water attribute, one of seven colored pearls, and this is an ice spirit flower with three petals. In order to exchange for the Xuan beast inner pill with fire attribute, you should have at least nine xuanhuang level. If there is Xuansheng level, then everything here can be taken away, and I can also take out 200000 xuanjing."Donghai kingdom is on the sea, so there are a lot of mysterious animals in the sea. Naturally, there is no lack of water based Neidan. Although Xuanxing hall is also a force on the sea, it is subordinate to the emperor''s palace. There are material exchanges within itself. However, most of the people present have more water attribute and less fire attribute. Therefore, no one immediately stands up, but looks at each other, and some even whisper to each other Discuss.


    It''s not just the other party who can bid for the deal. After some communication, a person from Donghai finally said, "Bo Cheng Ling, do you only need fire attribute Neidan? If so, I have one here, but in addition to the colorful pearls, I will take a petal of ice spirit flower to me. "


    "The petals of Bingling flower are the main medicine for refining ice spirit elixir. Even if it is a petal, its value is not low. It is too much to be used as a supplement."


    "I can compensate you with 30000 xuanjing!" The man bargained again.


    "To compensate 30000 xuanjing, this is barely possible!" After thinking about it, the Bo City order agreed to exchange.


    After the exchange, he continued, "is there anyone else willing to trade?"


    This time he called several times, and finally no one came out, so he could only put away the rest of the things.


    After he went down, there was also a man standing up in Xuanxing hall and went to the middle, ready to start trading.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3393

    Lin Haoming is No. 3, but this No. 3 doesn''t mean the third one. People from Donghai kingdom come first. Lin Haoming''s turn is actually the sixth one. However, after looking at the transaction of the five people in front of him, Lin Haoming also knows something.


    After arriving here, he directly took out a medicine, took out a jade box, and then opened them respectively: "water attribute and earth attribute jiuxuan xuanhuang level internal elixir each, in exchange for metal internal elixir. In addition, this is xuanjing pill. I want to exchange Yin thunder attribute material!"


    When Lin Haoming took out the xuanjing pill, many people immediately exclaimed. Xuanjing pill is a pill that is of great help to cultivation. It is of high value. Everyone who is present knows that ordinary people will not be willing to take it out if they have pills. So Lin Haoming takes out pills to trade, which immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    "Brother Lin, how many xuanjing pills do you have Wei Tu, who had been here many times, couldn''t help asking.


    "This bottle is twelve. Why does brother Wei have something?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Twelve, this number is too small, even if you take two Neidan, it is not enough!" Wei Tu shook his head.


    "If brother Wei really has excellent materials, I still have a bottle here. I originally planned to keep it for myself, but only if elder brother''s things are really good!" Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming still had a bottle, many people exclaimed. Some even shook their heads and felt that Lin Haoming was a bit of a loser.


    "Is there another bottle of twelve?" Wei Tu asked.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "If so, add your two Endosulfans, and if you are willing to produce another 100000 xuanjing, I can exchange them!" Wei soil road.


    "What is brother Wei''s stuff?" Lin Haoming is surprised and pleased to see that the other party is constantly asking for his own price increase. After all, the higher the price demanded by the other party, the better the agreement is.


    "I have a piece of mine gold here. It''s not small!" Wei soil road.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was overjoyed. However, the value of mine gold was much higher than that of mine stone. Unexpectedly, he met mine gold here, which made Lin Haoming really surprised.


    "I don''t know if brother Wei can show me. As long as there is no problem, we can trade directly!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Wei rang said, and directly took out a piece of crystal stone which was a little bigger than his fist. The light blue arc danced around the crystal. At first glance, it was very beautiful.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and was a little disappointed, because although the mine gold was not small, it was still a little short of refining thunder sword. It would be nice if we could add one third more.


    However, it is very rare to have such a large piece. If you collect it deliberately, it is very likely to collect enough quantity. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming thinks that since there is such a foundation, it can''t be missed. So he directly said, "OK, that''s the decision!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    According to the value, one of your xuanjing pills needs 10000 xuanjing, and it still has a price but no market. The two xuanjing pills of nine xuanhuang rank have more than 100000 xuanjing, plus 100000 xuanjing. This piece of mine gold costs 500000 xuanjing, which is a big deal among all people.


    After Lin Haoming took out another bottle of pills and Wei rang confirmed it, the two sides completed the transaction. After coming back, the people around him also congratulated one after another.


    Although Lin Haoming took out the pills, he didn''t expect to get what he needed most. He didn''t expect that the final result was really successful. Although there were still some deficiencies, he was very satisfied. In the next trade fair, Lin Haoming also held an attitude of appreciation, and he didn''t make a move at the end.


    Nearly 60 people traded. In the second half of the period, many people did not succeed in trading anything after they went up. If some things were signed in front, they would have a chance to exchange for goods. It can be seen that this signing place is really important.


    The whole trade fair lasted less than a day. After the trade fair was over, both sides left with tacit understanding. It seemed that this was not a secret transaction between the two forces, but a friendly meeting. The whole process really made Lin Haoming deeply moved, and many people who came for the first time like Lin Haoming were very surprised.


    On the way back, Lin Haolin asked, "what do you want to do for Shuiwei? Is it to refine Xuanbao? "


    "That''s true. I''m going to refine a mysterious treasure called Yin Yang double thunder sword, so I need this kind of treasure. I planned to collect some mine stones before, but I didn''t expect to get mine gold by accident. Although there is still a little less, I''ll talk about it later!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "If brother Lin still wants mine gold, it''s not impossible. Who else did I share the mine gold at the beginning? As far as I know, that person still has a piece of half the size that I trade with you. I wonder if brother Lin is interested?" Wei rang asked with a smile.


    "Oh, if there is such a big piece, of course, I''m interested, but who is that friend? How many xuanjing would it take to cede it to me? " Lin Haoming asked in surprise."Haha, if it''s only xuanjing, he won''t trade. If you still have xuanjing pill, it''s natural to say something else!" Wei rang said with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that he had taken out so many xuanjing pills and was still being watched by the other party. Lin Haoming could only helplessly say: "brother Wei, I got this xuanjing pill by accident. There were only 30 pills in total. I took a few before, but now I only have two or three scattered ones on my hand. I plan to use them when my cultivation reaches the critical point."


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Wei soil is obviously disappointed. Otherwise, if the other party can provide a stable path of pills, the value will never be low.


    "Who is the man that brother Wei said? Even if there is no xuanjing pill, maybe the other party also has other needs, and Lin has some collections! " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Although Wei rang was a little disappointed, since he had taken the initiative to speak up, he could not refuse because the other side had no pills. So he still said with a smile: "if my brother really needs it, well, after Shuanghui City, I''ll take you to see him. As for whether you can succeed, it depends on yourself!"


    "Well, thank you very much, brother Wei." Lin Haoming got such a promise, and his heart was also greatly comforted. As for whether he could succeed, Lin Haoming would naturally judge according to the situation.


    In this way, the party went back to the island where they had left the boat, and it was less than five months'' time. It was as if they had taken a trip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3394

    After returning to Shuanghui City, Lin Haoming and Wei rang made an appointment to meet each other half a month later, and then went to see Li Jin first.


    Li Jin was also very happy for Lin Haoming to finish the task. He said some words of encouragement and gave him some benefits.


    Lin Haoming and Li Jinhan Xuan exchanged views for a while, and then returned to the Red Sea city. In the Red Sea city, they divided the xuanjing that had been traded to, which was the completion of all the tasks.


    Seeing the profits from trading with donghaiguo, the Yue family, who had not dealt with GE''s family, was obviously not so tough. Even the next day, the three families, including Lin Haoming, got together for a time, which seemed to be especially harmonious.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming returned to Shuanghui city. He met Li Yuxiang first and gave her the pills he promised to give her. Meanwhile, Li Yuqing, who came with Lin Haoming, also took over the business here for the time being, so that his sister could be relieved to attack the xuanhuang realm.


    After finishing these chores, it was almost time to make an appointment with Wei rang. Lin Haoming went directly to Wei rang''s residence in Shuanghui city. On that day, the two men left Huangye Island together.


    Wei Tu said that this friend was not in Huangye Island, but in a place called Huangsha island. Huangsha island is also the main island of a branch under the yellow leaf branch altar. The branch rudder is called Huangsha branch, because the branch is mainly composed of Huangsha island and many other small and medium-sized islands scattered around it.


    The reason why Huangsha island is called Huangsha island is indeed that more than half of the island is desert. Only the area near the sea and a small area in the southeast are suitable for climate. However, because of the huge size of Huangsha Island, the southeast area which occupies one third of the island is enough to establish a branch rudder.


    When they arrived here, they only saw a luxurious carriage stopped in front of them. Before the carriage, there was a beautiful woman waiting for them. Under the leadership of the beautiful woman, there were several beautiful maidens waiting together. After seeing Wei Tu, the beautiful woman immediately came to greet him with a smile.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there would be such a show here. Wei rang said with a smile: "brother Lin, don''t be surprised. I don''t have any other hobbies. What I like best is to serve the beautiful women."


    Lin Haoming can''t help but smile a little, but each has his own ambition. Since this friend likes this, Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t say much.


    With the beautiful woman getting on the bus, the carriage is really magnificent. After getting on the carriage, the carriage goes all the way to the outside of the city. From the inside of the car, you can see the endless fields.


    The carriage ran for half an hour, and gradually a villa appeared in front of it. The villa was not very tall and majestic, but it was very elegant. From entering the villa and getting off the carriage, all the way was covered with luxurious carpets. On the road, there were only beautiful maids, and there were no men.


    Follow the beautiful woman through a water Pavilion corridor, to a pool Pavilion, and finally see a man who looks like a man in his thirties.


    When the man saw two people, he came out with a smile and said, "I haven''t seen you for 20 years. Brother Wei is still elegant."


    "Nangongqing, I''m not like you. I live so naturally. I guess you are the most comfortable Deputy helmsman of Huangsha branch Wei rang said with a smile.


    "I''m helpless. Who let me break through Xuansheng city several times, can only take advantage of Shouyuan and enjoy it for a while!" Nangong Qing laughed at herself.


    "You can use it as an excuse. You''ve only failed three times, and I''ve failed five or six times!" Wei Tu disdains the way.


    "I can''t compare with brother Wei. You are determined. This is brother Lin?" Nangong Qing finally looks at Lin Haoming at this time.


    "I''ve seen Nangong helmsman!" Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "You''re welcome. Since it''s from brother Wei, it''s your own. Come and drink first!" Nangong Qing smiles and leads them directly to the pavilion, where he has already prepared a banquet.


    As soon as they sat down, the beautiful woman who came to meet him went to Nangong Qing and waited on him to drink. Lin Haoming and Wei rang had a beautiful maid to serve him.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also saw that these maids, except the beautiful woman, were ordinary people. Their accomplishments were at most the realm of Xuanshi. Presumably, they were all people controlled by Nangong Qing, and they were not afraid of any secrets they heard.


    "For the first time, the helmsman of Nangong should not be seen outside. This is the nectar made by Lin. it''s delicious. It''s a gift to meet you!" After Lin Haoming sat down, he took out a jar of wine from the Qiankun bracelet and put it on the table.


    "This is the bar that brother Lin and master Meng run together. It''s said that it''s not small, but it doesn''t seem to be ready to drink. This is Lin''s private collection?" Nangong Qing asked.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that Nangong Qing didn''t seem to only know how to enjoy luxury. Otherwise, he didn''t know so much about himself. After all, when he went on a trip with weirang, he told him about it.


    Directly opened the hundred grass manna wine, sweet wine, really let Wei soil and nangongqing praise.


    After three cups, Nangong Qing was embarrassed and said, "brother Lin, you are going to exchange mine gold with me this time, aren''t you?""I really have this idea. I don''t know how much Nangong helmsman is willing to bid. As long as it''s not too ridiculous, Lin won''t refuse it!" Lin Haoming looks like a big airway.


    "Xuanjing, brother Lin and the master of Meng''s wine business are also making money every day. However, I don''t lack xuanjing. Except for the best xuanjing, the value of the best xuanjing is higher than mine. This is worrying." Nangong Qing said on purpose.


    "What does Nangong helmsman need?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, it''s helpful for me to attack Xuansheng. As long as it''s really useful to me, I can exchange it!" Nangongqing said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help feeling helpless. After all, if it was really something helpful to the impact of Xuansheng, he also needed it. Even if there was something, he would not take it out for trading.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment, and then asked, "I don''t know if the southern palace helmsman has a list. I can see what I have and what I can change!"


    "I''ve been prepared for this for a long time. After all, I need these things all the time." Nangong Qing listened and immediately took out a list from the Qiankun bracelet to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming looked at it, his face was not good, because he might have one or two of the above things, but he was absolutely not enough to exchange with the other party. Moreover, he did not give up the one or two things. Finally, Lin Haoming reluctantly put down the list, but he still didn''t give up his mind. He could raise the price and said, "I''m willing to produce 300000 xuanjing. I don''t know whether it can be traded? ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    Nangong Qing heard that Lin Haoming quoted a high price, but hesitated a little, then shook his head and said, "I said, I won''t trade with xuanjing!"


    "And I''ll add another 50000?" Lin Haoming asked.


    This price is high even if it is put up for auction. However, Nangong Qing does not intend to do so. After all, this treasure is rare. Sometimes it can be traded for something more needed by itself. It is absolutely a loss if it is sold for xuanjing.


    Although Lin Haoming is willing to pay 500000 yuan for it, it would seem unreasonable to do so. Not only Nangong Qing, but also Wei Tu would find it strange. After all, Lin Haoming is only a xuanhuang who has just entered Zhongxuan for a long time.


    When Lin Haoming showed some disappointment, Nangong Qing suddenly turned to ask: "brother Lin really wants this thing. It really doesn''t help me. If brother Lin can do something for me, it''s not impossible to sell it to me directly with xuanjing!"


    "Oh, what does the Nangong helmsman need Lin to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Nangong Qing didn''t say it immediately. Instead, he asked with a smile: "I heard that brother Lin, when you were promoted to xuanhuang, you would have cultivated to Zhongxuan in more than 100 years. At this speed, you would have to face the Xuansheng pass at most for three or four hundred years. It is relatively easy to cultivate to the nine Xuanxuan emperor, but it is really more difficult to enter Xuansheng!"


    "What does Nangong helmsman mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Dissatisfied with brother Lin, I need something called Xuanyin jellyfish to advance to Xuansheng. You should have seen it on the list just given you!" Nangong Qingdao.


    "Do you know that the owner of the temple really needs help?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. The Xuanyin jellyfish itself is not so powerful, but it grows in the places where the cold Yin snake haunts, or the cold Yin snake likes to build nests in the place where the Xuanyin jellyfish lives, because the Xuanyin jellyfish can make the living water full of Xuanyin cold air. The Hanyin snake should say that the powerful snake king also has nine Xuans. If it is a single one, I''m not afraid of it It''s just that they live in groups. Once they appear, they are a nest. However, the cold Yin snake is most afraid of thunder and lightning. You think that the mine gold is used to refine Xuanbao? " Nangong Qing asked.


    "Yes, isn''t it true that the helmsman of Nangong wants me to take out the cold Yin snake for you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, as long as you promise to help me, the mine gold will be sold to you for 300000 yuan!" Nangong Qingdao.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing. The price of 300000 yuan was almost the same as that of the other party''s things. As a result, he had to let himself do things. Lin Haoming could only blame the other party for being too smart, and at the same time, he really had to ask for him.


    "OK, but refining Xuanbao can''t be successful in one day, so..."


    "Of course, I know. How about brother Lin coming back here ten years later. Besides what I need, there are also some other treasures in the place. Apart from Xuanyin jellyfish, if we find something, we can share them together, and we will never let you suffer any loss!" Nangongqing said.


    Lin Haoming naturally won''t believe much of what he said behind him, but since he said so, his face still agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Nangong Qing is also quite satisfied. He smiles and continues to call on Lin Haoming to drink. After three rounds of drinking, he asks the beautiful woman to get something.


    When the things were brought in, Lin Haoming found that this piece of mine gold was only half the size of Weitu. However, this piece was enough. Lin Haoming stopped hesitating and took out 300000 xuanjing and made a deal with the other party.


    After completing the transaction, Nangong Qing politely asked Lin Haoming to stay here for a few more days. However, Lin Haoming didn''t have this idea at all and left directly.


    Although Wei rang helped Lin Haoming to complete the transaction, he could see that Lin Haoming was not very happy about the deal and suffered some losses, so he was quite polite along the way.


    After returning to Shuanghui City, the two men also separated. Lin Haoming did not leave. Instead, he waited for more than a month until Li Yuxiang successfully advanced to xuanhuang and left here.


    After returning to the Red Sea city, Lin Haoming closed down. Before that, he exposed some things in front of so many people. Lin Haoming also needed to make a show.


    Of course, this is what Lin Haoming has been doing in Huangye island for so many years, and will only be exposed after having a certain foundation. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would never show so many things so easily.


    It''s not so easy to refine these thunder swords. At least it''s much more difficult than refining the five element Xuan sword, and some materials are even wasted. Fortunately, the materials are a little surplus, so there is no big accident. After several years, Lin Haoming finally refined the thunder sword. In this way, only wind, poison and ice sword are needed.


    After getting Lei Jian, Lin Haoming didn''t go out of the pass immediately. There were still three or four years to go before he agreed with Nangong Qing. Lin Haoming devoted himself to the cultivation and tried his best to push his accomplishments to the top of jiuxuan.


    When Lin Haoming leaves the pass, although his cultivation has not reached the peak of jiuxuan, it is not far away. If the time agreed with Nangong Qing is not close, Lin Haoming may push forward to the top of the pass in one fell swoop.After leaving the pass, Lin Haoming came to Li Yuqing and asked about the latest situation. He was sure that nothing had happened. He was relieved.


    The time for his daughter to leave Yingcai Pavilion is about to come. Lin Haoming also tells him to pay attention to the trend of Yingcai Pavilion.


    After explaining the matter, Lin Haoming went back to Shuanghui city and met Li Yuxiang, who had been promoted to xuanhuang.


    After Li Yuxiang was promoted, Lin Haoming left. Because she was still consolidating her accomplishments, Lin Haoming did not meet. This time, she found that after she was promoted to xuanhuang, Li Yuxiang was a little more cool than before. However, when facing herself, she was still very respectful, and did not have any psychological thoughts because of the change of her identity. This made Lin Haoming feel lonely Quite satisfied, so I gave her some pills that she could not use.


    The said value of these pills is not particularly high, but they are not easily available in shops outside the market. Li Yuxiang is also very grateful for this.


    Lin Haoming stayed here for a few days and instructed Li Yuxiang. Then he left Shuanghui city and went straight to Huangsha island.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming met nangongqing on Huangsha island. However, when Lin Haoming saw Nangong Qing, he was not very comfortable. He thought he was just himself and Nangong Qing. However, after meeting, he found that he and he were not the only ones to go. In addition, there were two people who went with him, but Nangong Qing didn''t tell himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    After staying in Huangsha island for a day, Lin Haoming set out with Nangong Qing and others.


    Several people sit on a boat together. The boat is nangongqing. The boat is not big, but it is enough to hold several people.


    In the Feizhou, there are only five people. In addition to Nangong Qing and the beautiful woman named Li Yufei who has been following Nangong Qing, the other two are a couple. The husband is mu Tieshu, and the female is Han xiangrou. Both of them are another person named Heihai Fentan, but they seem to be familiar with Nangong Qing and even can be regarded as close friends, Therefore, on this boat, Lin Haoming is definitely on the weak side, which is also the reason why Lin Haoming is angry.


    In fact, after discovering this, Lin Haoming has already reflected. Since arriving at the emperor''s palace, everything seems to be going smoothly. Lin Haoming feels that under the strict palace rules of the emperor''s palace, everyone will be restricted by the rules, but after all, the rules are only rules. Since they exist, naturally, some people will break the rules and destroy themselves It''s not the same thing to kill the man who wants to destroy himself. But later Ouyang lost his voice and was also afraid of Lu Youde. Lin Haoming did not take revenge. Now I think that these years have been a little too relaxed and careless.


    Several people, except that Li Yufei is only a three Xuan Xuan emperor, the remaining three are all nine Xuan cultivation. Once he really encounters a matter of competing for treasures, Lin Haoming asks himself that he is definitely the one who suffers losses on the surface. Unless he is willing to expose his strength, it is just that, unless he kills the three people, there is absolutely no hope.


    After they set foot on the boat, they flew all the way to the south. When they got to the boat, Nangong Qing didn''t hide anything. They told Lin Haoming that the place to go was far away. The flying boat would take nearly three months, which was far beyond the scope of influence of the Emperor''s palace. This was also the place where Lin Haoming was annoyed.


    Of course, far from the sphere of influence of the emperor''s palace, if something happens, Lin Haoming Dao can ignore the means, which is the only good place.


    As a matter of fact, for the major forces, the places within their sphere of influence have been explored for a long time. There are really secret places, only those remote seas where people can''t go, and the dense forests and wilderness where some mysterious beasts are found on the mainland. Almost no one will go to these places. After all, most of the people who can come here are experts, and they are very easy to get out It''s an accident.


    Lin Haoming originally planned that he would not go until Xuansheng, but now he has to follow him, which is not the result he wants.


    Along the way, Nangong Qing seemed relaxed, at least on the surface. As long as the boat was not on the full speed, she would talk and laugh with Mu Tieshu and Han xiangrou, while the beautiful woman Li Yufei had been in charge of the control of the boat.


    Lin Haoming also maintains this seemingly easygoing, but he is more and more wary of Nangong Qing.


    After flying for nearly three months, the people stopped on an island.


    The island looked very desolate, with little but a few weeds.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that the goal of this time was another early island a hundred miles away. There was a cave under the island, and those Xuanyin jellyfish and cold Yin snakes were in that cave.


    The plan of several people is also very simple. Nangongqing three people go to lure those cold Yin snakes out. Lin Haoming tries his best to kill them with thunder and electric shock. After all, although the snake king has jiuxuan strength, most of the cold Yin snakes are of mediocre strength. It is not too difficult to kill them. Nangong Qing promises to exterminate the nest in addition to the snake king Neidan After the cold Yin snake, Lin Haoming can give priority to five cold Yin snake internal pills, and the rest of the talent will be divided equally.


    After all, even if the relationship is very good, Mu Tieshu and his wife can''t make a special trip for a few low and medium Xuan animal Neidan.


    "Yufei, please wait here with brother Lin. let''s go and see if the situation has changed. If there is no problem, brother Lin will come together." After some deliberation, Nangong Qing decided to say.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed, in fact, at this moment, he is in the position, do not agree, there is no way.


    The three left soon, leaving only one Li Yufei.


    This beautiful woman is not Nangong Qing''s wife. Nangong Qing was born into the Nangong family. This is a family with a high status in Xuanxing hall. Some of them are the Dharma protectors of Xuanxing hall, and they are Xuansheng of Gaoxuan. Moreover, Nangong Qing is said to be the lineage of Nangong family. Naturally, she can''t marry a woman casually. However, she is beautiful and gentle, and she has no care for Nangong Qing It can be envied by countless people.


    Lin Haoming only thought that she was Nangong Qing''s confidant. But when the three people were far away, Lin Haoming was thinking about how to deal with any accident. Li Yufei suddenly said, "Mr. Lin, do you know that you are in danger?"


    Suddenly hearing this, Lin Haoming is shocked. This is not about the situation he is in, but in Lin Haoming''s eyes, Li Yufei should be Nangong Qing''s confidant. Why did he say this at this time.


    Lin Haoming pretended to be dazed in case she was cheating. Then he said, "why does Mrs. Li say this? Are those cold Yin snakes very dangerous?"Li Yufei chuckled and said: "Mr. Lin, if you want to live, you''d better not pretend to be deaf and dumb. Although you cover up very well, even those three people have not found your unusual, but in fact, you have long been worried about this trip?"


    Li Yufei''s tone of voice is very positive, and her expression is also changed. She is gentle before, showing a rare calm.


    "What does Mrs. Li mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you think Nangong Qing will fight for some Xuanyin jellyfish? Mu Tieshu and Han xiangrou would be so stupid as to accompany him? " Li Yufei asked.


    "What does Mrs. Li really want to say?" Lin Haoming asked, and his face sank at this time.


    "In the caves under the island, in fact, there was a traitor who had defected from Xuanxing temple in his early years. On the way of defection, he was injured, and then came here and finally hid in the cave of the island. The one who hurt the traitor was the protector of Xuanxing Hall of Nangong family. It is said that the traitor stole a lot of things in Xuanxing hall, but later the people of Nangong family didn''t find it for a hundred years. Nangong Qing didn''t stay in Xuanxing hall, but ran to Huang Ye Fen Tan in the distance. For one thing, because of the competition between several brothers, he was excluded, so he simply left Yes, but before I left, I still got a copy of the original record, and then I asked for a try. As a result, I think you know it too Li Yufei seems to tell a story, telling Lin Haoming a big secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3397

    Lin Haoming looked at Li Yufei in disbelief. After a while, he asked, "why did you tell me this?"


    "Mr. Lin thinks it''s strange. It''s normal. After all, in Mr. Lin''s opinion, I should be Nangong Qing''s confidant." When Li Yufei spoke, her eyes were full of self mockery.


    "As far as I can see, the relationship between Mrs. Li and the helmsman of Nangong is really surprising to hear that!" Lin Haoming said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t be surprised. I have to suffer. But what I said is true. If Mr. Lin wants to help himself, he must believe me." Li Yufei said calmly.


    Looking at the distance, Lin Haoming also said calmly: "listen to your meaning, no matter how this matter ends, he will kill people?"


    "I don''t know. If Mr. Lin wants to gamble, I have nothing to say!" Li Yufei said.


    Li Yufei said so, but let Lin Haoming more believe this woman''s words, more or less became a little gloomy, followed by asked: "although I get along with you for a period of time, but to say that there is almost no friendship, why do you want to help me, or what purpose you have in the end, if you don''t say it, or can''t let me trust, Lin is really difficult to decide."


    "My wife was just a woman from an ordinary rich family on Huangsha island. She had been with her husband for more than ten years and finally got married. However, Nangong Qing fell in love with her. Then my husband''s family became extinct. Others only thought that I was climbing the high branch, but I never forgot my husband''s family''s hatred." Li Yufei said.


    "Mrs. Li, you have been following Nangong Qing for a long time. Even when you have reached the sanxuanxuan emperor, you should know that life is long. It''s just because a young man''s son-in-law at least two or three hundred years ago wants to be like this. I can''t believe it!" Lin Haoming said faintly that his words were full of distrust.


    "Nangong Qing''s cultivation skills are very strange. They need to learn from women''s true Yin. On the surface, I am his favorite woman, but in fact, I am the top of the cultivation furnace that he keeps secretly. Once he gets the necessary things this time, I will be dead even if I don''t die." Li Yufei said a more convincing reason for Lin Haoming.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "this reason is OK, but Nangong Qing has not attacked Xuansheng more than once. Did he sacrifice some people before?"


    "Mr. Lin is right. I just know that one of my sisters died before, and I want to help myself. Of course, when I talk to Mr. Lin about this, it also shows that you are really dangerous. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you will have to bear the consequences!" Li Yufei sighed.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what Li Yufei said is true. However, this daughter Lin Haoming feels that she is absolutely not simple, and even makes Lin Haoming have a kind of incomprehension. Mingming''s cultivation is much weaker than himself, but he can''t see through it. It''s really special.


    "What is the relationship between mu Tieshu and Han xiangrou and Nangong Qing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The two people were originally trained by Nangong family. When Nangong Qing was young, they lived together in Xuanxing hall college. Therefore, the relationship is very close. Otherwise, the three of them would not participate in this matter." Li Yufei explained.


    "Are they subordinate or equal?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "In name, he obeys the orders of Nangong family, but Nangong Qing is in a very disadvantageous position in competing with his two brothers. As long as he can''t advance to Xuansheng, he can''t command those two men!" Li Yufei immediately replied.


    When Li Yufei said this, Lin Haoming can judge that she should not have deceived herself. When several people communicate with each other on the flying boat, Mu Tieshu and Han xiangrou are in a relatively equal position.


    "If Nangong Qing wants to kill me, I can''t resist at all. After all, they are the three Xuans of the xuanhuang. I''m only four Xuan, and Mrs. Li, you''re only three Xuan. Even if we join hands, I''m afraid it''s not as good as one of them. I can''t let Mrs. Li want me to fly the boat right away. If so, I''m afraid I''ll become a deadly enemy with them." Lin Haoming took a look at the feizhoudao on the island.


    "The flying boat can''t be used. Nangong Qing has refined it himself. Unless he falls, Nangong Qing will know that we can''t escape. But since I told Mr. Lin about this, it''s natural that there is no power to fight back. There is a bag of ground fire crystal powder here. Mr. Lin only needs to sprinkle it on the South quietly On Gong Qing''s body, then I have a way to limit his skills. " Li Yufei said.


    "What about Mu Tieshu and Han xiangrou?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Naturally, I have a way to deal with them. There is not much time left. I can only say so much. They will come back soon. I can''t guarantee what will happen then." When Li Yufei spoke, she handed a small bottle to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows what is inside, but if the woman in front of her deceives herself, or even works with those two people at all, then he will be in danger.


    In fact, now Lin Haoming himself is in a very dangerous situation. He doesn''t know what will happen next. It seems that since he promised this thing, he has been calculated, and this calculation is fatal.Lin Haoming took the bottle. Before he had time to check it, he found that the three people who had gone to explore came back. After collecting the bottle, they soon fell back on the island.


    Nangong Qing looks very good. He says with a smile: "everything has not changed. Brother Lin, this time I really need your help."


    "Good to say!" Lin Haoming quietly agreed, as if the previous thing did not happen.


    "It''s raining. You''ll come along. The island is relatively safe. If we have an accident, someone will take care of it!" Nangong Qing followed Li Yufei.


    "Yes Li Yufei very gently agreed to come down.


    Because the boat was too big to be included in the bracelet, it was put on the island. A line of five people flew towards the target island.


    Hanyin snake likes Yin. It didn''t take long for Lin Haoming to find that the temperature around him suddenly dropped. The closer he was to the island, the colder it was. When he got to the island, he found that there was a layer of ice on the sea surface near the island. Even the island itself was a scene of cold winter.


    "The cave is under the ice over there. Do you need to prepare for it? We''ll go straight down if we don''t need to! " Nangong Qing pointed directly to the ice cave that had been cut and asked.


    "There''s no need to rest. It''s midday now. Although it doesn''t matter much, I also know that the cold Yin snake likes to sleep at this time." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, let''s not waste our time!" Seeing this, Nangong Qing was the first to plunge into the ice cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3398

    Lin Haoming followed nangongqing behind him, followed by Mu Tieshu and Han xiangrou. This was discussed in the morning. The second position seemed to better protect the weaker Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming found that Li Yufei also followed in. This was a bit of an accident.


    It''s really cold under the water. If you are a little weaker, you may freeze into ice as soon as you come down. It''s very possible to say that there are cold Yin snakes under here.


    Not long after entering the water, he saw a hole two or three feet below the water. Nangong Qing went straight into it, and Lin Haoming followed him.


    The cave is obviously natural. The entrance is not big, but after entering more than ten Zhangs, it suddenly widens. After more than a hundred Zhangs, nangongqing directly crossed the water and entered a cave. The cave is not small, and it seems to be in all directions.


    "We have explored before. It''s very safe here. If it rains, you''ll stay here and wait for the reception. This is Liangyi river crossing array. You''ll arrange it here, and you can deal with it in case of something." Nangong Qing suddenly took out a set of Dharma array and handed it to Li Yufei.


    "Yes Li Yufei agreed.


    Lin Haoming watched her take the array, and then began to decorate it directly. His heart became more and more strange. At least it gave people the feeling that Nangong Qing had a high trust in Li Yufei.


    Before Li Yufei didn''t know the array, Nangong Qing pointed to a wide passage and said, "OK, let''s go. This passage can directly lead to the cold Yin snake''s nest. Brother Lin will be more careful later."


    "Don''t worry, Nangong helmsman. I''ve seen Xuanbao''s power before. As long as I don''t meet the snake king, there''s no problem to restrain the cold Yin snake!" Lin Haoming is acting on purpose.


    "That''s good!" Nangong Qing was very satisfied and went to the passage immediately.


    The passage, half underwater and half above the water, soon became more and more underwater and eventually became a waterway.


    Soon after it became a waterway, the waterway became open. At this time, nangongqing, who was in front of her, slowed down and seemed to be more careful until she finally stopped completely.


    "Brother mu, you and I will go there. My sister-in-law is here!" Nangong Qing indicated.


    "That''s no problem!" At this time, the wooden iron book took out two strange curved blades. The curved blades were held in both hands, like two curved months. How could they become a round wheel? It seems that this Xuanbao is not simple.


    Nangong Qing only took an ordinary looking sword in his hand. However, Lin Haoming knew that the sword was just ordinary, and it was not easy to make a real move.


    Lin Haoming naturally took out the pair of thunder swords. In order to prevent any movement, Lin Haoming specially limited the thunder light on the sword.


    "Brother Lin, be careful. Once you see a cold Yin snake coming out, you can take it. You can rest assured that we will protect you!" Nangong Qing also explained a sentence, and then went ahead with the wooden iron book.


    Lin Haoming just stops at the same place, and Han xiangrou takes out a pair of long swords with the same care. The hilts of the long sword can be connected with each other and become a long spear with sword blades on both sides. These two people are worthy of being husband and wife. The refined Xuanbao also has the same effect.


    "Mrs. Han, I''ll trouble you to take care of one or two more in a moment." At this time, Lin Haoming deliberately communicates with her.


    But Han xiangrou said coldly: "don''t talk at this time, be careful!"


    In the face of her indifference, Lin Haoming is helpless. Originally, he intended to talk to Han xiangrou, but now he can''t.


    Within half a quarter of an hour, there was a sudden change. Just as Lin Haoming clenched his double swords, Nangong Qing and wood iron Book flew out.


    "Be careful and go quickly. We have alerted the snake king, and the cold Yin snakes are coming out!" Wood iron book a big drink, and then did not stop to go directly to the road.


    Lin Haoming himself did not want to have such an accident, such a situation where he would stop, directly also to the exit.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming saw that the dark things came over. He was also shocked. Some of them couldn''t think of it. It was really an accident, or the other party deliberately did it.


    Rushed out of the waterway, back to the previous underground cave, Li Yufei saw people suddenly rushed out also feel a little surprised.


    "Activate the array, block the cold Yin snake behind, let''s go!" Nangong Qing followed the order.


    When Li Yufei heard this, her eyes swept over several people who came towards her. Then she took up a flag and waved it. With her waving, waves rose in the cave immediately.


    But when everyone thought that the waves were rolling towards the entrance of the cave, the rock wall was directly cracked, and the gravel fell down in an instant, blocking the exit completely.


    "What are you doing?" When Nangong Qing saw it, she was surprised and angry.


    Lin Haoming is also a little shocked to see, because Li Yufei like this, is to block the way out, the rest can only fight with those cold Yin snakes, otherwise there is only one way to die.At this time, Lin Haoming really believes that this woman can do anything for her life. She just doesn''t care about her, but she doesn''t have time to pay attention to her at the moment, because those cold Yin snakes have been killed. The number of them really makes Lin Haoming''s head feel numb.


    "Lin Haoming, do it At this time, Mu Tieshu cried out. At the moment, his curved blade has been sacrificed. Under his control, he flies to kill those cold Yin snakes.


    These cold Yin snakes are not very big. Even if they are big, they are only two or three feet, but they are very fast in the water and can spit ice arrows, so they are not easy to deal with.


    Lin Haoming knew that it was not the time to think about other things. He drew out the thunder sword in his hand, and suddenly two thunder lights swept to the cold Yin snake closest to him.


    These cold Yin snakes are really afraid of thunder and lightning. With the thunder light sweeping, the swept cold Yin snakes are numb and sluggish. Han xiangrou cuts both swords and cuts the cold Yin snake swept by thunder light into two parts.


    "Good old brother Lin, don''t panic!" Nangong Qing was quite calm at this time, and immediately stabilized herself. He drew countless sword lights from his sword to keep the cold Yin snake out.


    With Nangong Qing''s command, the situation soon stabilized. Three men surrounded the city in a semicircle near the cliff, and Lin Haoming was in the innermost part. As long as Lin Haoming''s thunder light swept, someone immediately went up to kill the cold Yin snake. As for the strongest snake king, I don''t know whether it was because of lack of wisdom that he just drove his descendants to besiege him, but he didn''t do anything behind him.


    Lin Haoming, while dealing with these cold Yin snakes, glances over the side of the array. Li Yufei is still in the array. Because of the protection of the array, she is still OK for a while. However, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that sooner or later the winner will be judged. No matter who wins, her end will not be good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    Lin Haoming can''t understand Li Yufei''s action, because as long as Nangong Qing doesn''t succeed, then according to what she said, there will be no accident. But now she takes the initiative to expose herself, which is really difficult to understand.


    Lin Haoming can''t think of it. He doesn''t pay attention to it for a while. He just concentrates on dealing with the present situation. There are too many cold Yin snakes. Even if he can stabilize for a while, he doesn''t know whether he will lose his strength in the end.


    Everyone fought nervously. The three people in front of them were injured. However, Han xiangrou''s condition was the worst. She did not know how long she insisted. She finally asked Nangong Qing, "Nangong, I can''t do something. My kung fu has been restrained too much in this environment. I know you have one of those things!"


    When Nangong Qing heard this, the muscles on her face twitched for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t give up what Han xiangrou was referring to.


    "Brother Nangong, my wife really can''t support you. At the most, when we find something, we''ll give up half of it. Don''t hesitate!" Wood iron book this time, for his wife also asked.


    Nangong Qing heard that both of them asked for this. After thinking about this, Nangong Qing could only take out a piece of xuanjing. Then she did not know what means she had used to throw it out. Suddenly, the xuanjing suddenly turned into a small sun, which made the whole cave become extremely hot. With Nangong Qing pointing at the little sun, suddenly a series of thunder and fire came out, which was more powerful than that I don''t know how strong the thunder light from Lin Haoming''s double swords is.


    "This is xuanjing Fu." When Lin Haoming saw this power, a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming has seen this object in some ancient books. Some experts can use xuanjing to make xuanjing rune, seal some magic skills in xuanjing, and let xuanjing burst out at once. The power is amazing.


    According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, what nangongqing just used is a xuanjing Rune made of top-grade xuanjing. Its power is absolutely equivalent to Xuansheng''s blow.


    With the use of the xuanjing rune, the situation of the whole cave changed immediately. Many of the cold Yin snakes died under the xuanjing rune, and the living ones became extremely vulnerable after being baptized by thunder and fire.


    Lin Haoming and others mercilessly attacked those xuanjingfu who seemed to be alive, and killed most of the Hanyin snake in an instant. As for the snake king, he was the main target of xuanjingfu''s attack. When the first big thunder fell, he was already dead.


    After fighting for another quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming and others finally killed the Yinming snake that had not escaped. There was not much left, and scattered in some channels. It could not become a threat for a while.


    When all this calmed down, Nangong Qing looked at Li Yufei who was still in the array and said coldly, "you can tell me why you want to do this!"


    "Why? It''s death anyway. Why don''t I fight for it? " Li Yufei sneered.


    "When do I want you to die?" Nangong Qing asked.


    "Nangong Qing, what are you doing with your hypocrisy at this time?" Li Yufei disdained the way.


    "Li Yufei, I asked myself to treat you not too thin, and really didn''t mean to harm you. I don''t know why you think so, but it doesn''t matter. I can''t leave a person who betrays me. It''s also useless for you to hide in the array. Don''t forget that I gave you the array." Nangongqing said a flag appeared in his hand.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought he was going to attack Li Yufei, he suddenly turned around and covered the wooden iron book with several sword lights.


    The wooden iron book had been on guard for a long time at this time. The curved blade turned into a knife head to block the sword shadow.


    "Nangong, what are you doing?" Han xiangrou asked.


    "Sister in law, at this time, you still have to pretend. In the situation just now, didn''t you unite to act and force me to use Xuan Jing Fu?" Nangong Qing sneered.


    Han xiangrou was surprised. She looked at the wooden iron book and Li Yufei, who was still in the array of Dharma, and asked, "I didn''t participate."


    "Nangong Qing, you don''t need to question xiangrou. She really doesn''t know about it. After all, she can''t hide herself in front of you." Wood iron Book admits.


    "Brother mu, we have known each other for many years. We have known each other since we were teenagers. Why do we do this? Why? " Nangong Qing believed in the wood iron book, but continued to question.


    "I''m already a young master Cang''s man. He gave me a chance to advance to Xuansheng. I can''t help but grasp this opportunity!" Wooden iron book gives a reason to let Nangong Qing die.


    "So you''ve gone to big brother! I''ve been hiding here, and he wants to kill all of them? " Nangong Qing is unbelievable.


    "Nangong family only needs an inheritor. Childe Cang is superior to you both in strength and in character." Wood and iron calligraphy.


    "Everything is above me. He was born 200 years earlier than me. If not, can I not compare with him?" Nangong Qing does not agree with the airway.


    "Nangong Qing, you are not inferior to your elder brother, but you are too insidious. You just said that you did not harm Li Yufei, but do you dare to swear? Don''t you dare, because you raised her just for the purpose of attacking the Xuansheng. You can see from your choice of cultivation methods and the way you take that you are not a man of integrity at all? " Wood and iron calligraphy."Ha ha, I''m not open and aboveboard, is my elder brother aboveboard, he asked you to kill me Nangong Qing asked.


    "Ha ha The eldest childe has never covered up his intention to kill you. He is a hero. You are far from him. " Wood and iron calligraphy.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have completely turned to him. It''s useless to say so much. Sister-in-law, I still call you sister-in-law. I don''t know how you choose?" Nangong Qing looks at Han xiangrou.


    "Nangong, Mu Tieshu is my husband. Since I have chosen him, I can''t go against him!" Han xiangrou said firmly.


    "Ha ha A good one can''t run counter to each other. In this way, our friendship for many years has come to an end. Brother Lin, they want to kill me, and they can''t let you report the news alive. I think you should be able to see this clearly? " Nangong Qingdao.


    "Mr. Lin, nangongqing is dead. You can join me in nangongcang. You don''t need to worry about it!" Li Yufei said.


    Lin Haoming listened, but took a deep breath. Before this woman said something to herself, it was simply deception. The purpose was to poison Nangong Qing. Fortunately, she didn''t do it. She just knew the truth. Even if she joined hands with Nangong Qing, she seemed to be on the weak side. At the moment, Lin Haoming had no choice at all. He was against Nangong Sunny, because, as Mu Tieshu said, Nangong Qing is too insidious. Even if we join hands with him this time, I''m afraid things will become particularly troublesome. Since embarking on this journey, I''ve been completely involved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    "I don''t help each other. You can solve it by yourself. I just want to leave here!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Lin, you are stupid. They killed me. How can you leave alive?" When Nangong Qing heard the answer, she was also angry.


    "Ha ha, there is nothing wrong with Mr. Lin''s choice. You may as well help yourself, even explore here, as long as you don''t leave!" Wood iron Book listened to smile hehe way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming naturally understood his meaning and said, "what if I have to leave?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can''t leave. After all, it''s far away. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you really want to go out and breathe. We won''t restrict you. As Li Yufei said, you can rely on us. We know the relationship between you and Mrs. Xiao, and we won''t kill you in vain. Otherwise, Mrs. Xiao will be investigated and it will be difficult for us to deal with it, let alone your excellency His daughter, and Mrs. Xiao''s daughter, are so closely related. " Wood iron book again let Lin Haoming peace of mind.


    Hearing these words, Lin Haoming just laughed in his heart, but pretended to nod his head and said, "since Mr. Mu said so, I will not stay here."


    "Help yourself, Mr. Lin!" Wood iron Book generous way.


    Lin Haoming went directly to the channel that had escaped back before. As for here, Lin Haoming had no mind to pay attention to what.


    Nangong Qing looked at Lin Haoming and said with a sneer, "Lin Haoming, you will regret it!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he looked back and didn''t say anything more. He disappeared completely in the channel.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is really helpless about this. He is involved in it. No matter who wins or loses in the end, he will get into trouble. But now Lin Haoming really doesn''t want to cause trouble. After all, he has come to the pass of attacking Xuansheng, but there is nothing to say.


    Nangong Qing looks at Lin Haoming and leaves like this. His eyes are full of murderous spirit, but he can''t control so much at the moment.


    Lin Haoming is all the way forward. He is not familiar with here, but since the other party dares to fight here, it shows that there should be nothing that can threaten them except those cold Yin snakes.


    Lin Haoming carefully drilling through the waterway, into the deepest before his own arrival, and then continue to carefully forward.


    After walking about a thousand Zhangs, the waterway suddenly widened again, and a larger cave appeared here. The cave is obviously the core of the snake''s nest. On the water surface, there are still some snake eggs in the dry place, but only two or three cold Yin snakes are left to spit the snake''s message to themselves.


    Lin Haoming was not polite. He killed all the snakes with a few strokes. The eggs of the cold Yin snake were also valuable. Lin Haoming installed them directly.


    After loading, Lin Haoming searched around and found nothing else of value.


    Lin Haoming guessed that what Li Yufei had said to herself was mostly true. After all, Li Yufei was not sure how many secrets she knew about each other, but the whereabouts of the so-called traitor was obviously not here. Looking back on the passage, Lin Haoming immediately dived into the water and looked for other channels.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming entered a large underground pool. Here, Lin Haoming really found the traces of Xuanyin jellyfish. These jellyfish are light blue and look very beautiful. However, these things can''t provoke them. Once they feel threatened, they will release a strong cold. Even today''s Lin Haoming also needs to be careful.


    Fortunately, these things will not cause trouble if they are not provoked. Lin Haoming carefully went out of the water and found that there was a hole on the bank that he thought was dug. After careful identification, he made sure that there was no mechanism array at the hole, and then he walked in.


    The cave entrance is not big. At most, the performance can accommodate two people and walk in line. When walking into the cave entrance, Lin Haoming smelled a strange smell, which was somewhat like the fragrance of flowers, but it seemed to have a little spicy flavor. It was very special.


    The entrance of the cave is twenty or thirty feet away, and it''s the end. Here, Lin Haoming finds that there are several beams of light shining down on the place that should be the medicine garden.


    At this moment, there are some flowers in the garden, and the strange smell just smelled is that these purple red flowers are emitting.


    Lin Haoming squatted down and looked at the purple flowers carefully, then showed some surprised eyes. "Purple blood ghost flower!"


    After recognizing this kind of flower, Lin Haoming looks dignified, because the purple Ming flower is not easy to grow. To feed this flower, in addition to the cold environment, the most important thing is to water it with purple blood. The so-called purple blood does not only refer to purple blood, but also a kind of mysterious animal blood called purple blood beast. In fact, this kind of flower itself is Purple blood beast is a kind of associated flower. However, compared with purple blood beast, this purple blood ghost flower is more important because it can refine a kind of pill named Mingxue Dan.


    This kind of Mingxue pill can be regarded as a kind of priceless treasure for those who practice Yin cold attribute skills. So it seems that the so-called Xuanxing Temple traitor stole the blood of purple blood beast and planned to cultivate purple blood ghost flower. However, it seems that it was planted later, but people also fell down because of the heavy injury. Otherwise, the flowers would not be left here, but people did not see them Yes, it''s just that. It''s ironic that the man will end up.Since Lin Haoming has seen these flowers, it''s impossible to let them go. Regardless of the others, he first collected all the flowers, and then quickly destroyed this medicinal garden, so as not to be seen.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming looks at a stone gate behind the courtyard. The stone gate is not closed tightly. Lin Haoming pushes it gently, and the stone gate opens. Inside is a place that looks like a hall, but the hall is obviously unused for a long time. Even in this place, it also accumulates a layer of ash.


    There are still two passageways for the stone gate coming out of the hall. Without hesitation, Lin Haoming went to the left first. After passing through the passage of about ten feet, another stone gate appeared in front of him. However, the stone gate was completely closed. Lin Haoming carefully inspected it and determined that there was no magic array, so he split the stone gate with a sword.


    When the stone gate broke, Lin Haoming saw the stone chamber behind him at a glance. A man who looked forty or fifty years old was sitting in the stone room with his knees crossed. It seemed that he was in the process of cultivation and had no time to take care of other appearances. This surprised Lin Haoming. He thought there was no one here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3401

    Lin Haoming was surprised, but soon he laughed at himself. After careful reading, he found that although the person sitting in the cross seat still looked lifelike, he had already breathed out for a long time. At least, Lin Haoming could not feel his breath at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also carefully picked up a piece of gravel and shot at the man sitting there. The stone hit the man, and the man fell down directly. He was indeed a dead man.


    In this way, Lin Haoming walked into the stone gate at ease and finally walked to the man.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was sure that the man was really dead. Looking at the man''s body, he seemed to have broken his meridians. It was not like he was injured too much, but he was more like a result of being possessed by a devil. Moreover, the man''s expression still remained in a state of extreme pain. I think this man would like to live in seclusion here and make great achievements in the cultivation, but he didn''t expect to appear in the process of cultivation It''s an accident. It just fell.


    Lin Haoming immediately searched for the man, and soon found a ring of heaven and earth. When he opened it, he was surprised by the number of things in it.


    Lin Haoming did not look carefully, but quickly put away the ring, and then set out a fire to burn the man on the ground. But when the flame went out, Lin Haoming found that although the man was reduced to ashes, he actually left a bead.


    The bead is the size of longan. It is white and crystal white, and it has a trace of coolness to the touch. Lin Haoming made a little observation, but he didn''t know what it was or what it was made of. He had found it on his body when he checked him just now. It is obvious that the bead and the bead should be hidden in the human body. It is not in the heaven and earth precepts Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he put it in his body. However, he realized that the value of the object was extremely high, otherwise he would never have done so.


    After putting away the beads, Lin Haoming looked around. The stone room was a quiet room. There was nothing there. So he immediately went out and went back to the hall and went to another passage.


    After walking more than ten Zhangs, two stone gates appeared in front of me, which were both closed.


    Lin Haoming also checked and determined that there was no array mechanism, so he split the stone gate on the left.


    After the stone gate was split, a musty smell suddenly came. Lin Haoming looked inside and found that it should be a place for storing food or other medicinal materials. However, no one came here for a long time, and the things inside had rotted away, even if the temperature was very low.


    But even so, Lin Haoming looked at it carefully. He didn''t find anything unusual. Then he left and split another stone gate with another sword.


    With a roar, Lin Haoming was about to go in. He took his steps back and looked back at the passage. He saw a woman walking towards him with a smile.


    "Madam Li, it seems that the leader of Nangong helmsman has not escaped your calculation!" Lin Haoming looked at the woman and said faintly.


    Li Yufei looked at Lin Haoming, but she said with a charming smile: "Mr. Lin is laughing. I just save myself!"


    "Mr. and Mrs. mu?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "They''re searching everywhere. I''m not with them." Li Yufei explained.


    Lin Haoming asked cautiously, "is Nangong Qing dead?"


    "He was killed by Mr. mu, but he also hurt his wife before he died. It''s really a fierce battle. Fortunately, Mr. Lin didn''t participate in it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to say." Li Yufei sighed.


    "Well, in this case, Mrs. Li, you are free, but I have one thing that I feel a little strange. Why is nangongqing''s Qiankun bracelet on your hand? Even if Mr. Mu doesn''t want his things, this Qiankun bracelet is also a keepsake of Nangong family, and should be taken back to hand over. I wonder if Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu are dead, and you are the only one alive, You don''t have enough space in your bag of heaven and earth, so you took Nangong Qing''s, at least his is not so conspicuous than those two people''s! " Lin Haoming suddenly said with a faint smile.


    "What does Mr. Lin mean?" Li Yufei asked back with a smile.


    "Although it''s only half a day now, since you talked to me on the desert island over there, there''s not a word that''s true. If Lin believes your lies, you can do it!" After Lin Haoming finished, his double swords swayed out as if he wanted to make a move.


    "Since Mr. Lin said that, then you don''t wonder why I, a weak woman who can''t cultivate three Xuanxuan emperor, can laugh at the last?" Li Yufei at this time, it seems that there is no need to install, simply tear off the mask.


    "You should have known the relationship between mu Tieshu and Nangong Cang in the early morning, so you took an opportunity to use your own life as an excuse, just as you said to me before, so that Mu Tieshu has trust in you, and then jointly killed Nangong Qing. But mu Tieshu should not know that you are obviously not only for self-protection, but also for other purposes. You can even say that you use mutie As for me, it''s a variable for you. You have to be on guard, so you''ve been talking nonsense to me before. I think you can see that I''m dissatisfied with being forced to come here with Nangong Qing. So I''m suspicious and make some unreasonable things. Am I right? " Lin Haoming said calmly."Mr. Lin is really smart, but I wonder one thing. Since Mr. Lin''s wisdom can guess these things, why didn''t he join hands with Nangong Qing at that time and chose not to help each other?" Li Yufei asked.


    "Then I can''t tell you, Mrs. Li. Are you going to do something to me or do you want to get along with each other in peace?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Are you entitled to be at peace with me?" Li Yufei asked sarcastically.


    "What do you mean by that?" Lin Haoming asked back. Lin Haoming had known that this woman was not simple. After hearing this, his heart was also trembling.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll tell you why the wooden iron book and Han xiangrou ended up in my hands!" Li Yufei chuckled, and then her breath gradually began to grow, from the xuanhuang of three Xuan to the peak of nine xuanhuang.


    "You are the xuanhuang of jiuxuan. What kind of skills do you perform that I don''t know your accomplishments at all?" Lin Haoming asked in shock.


    "Of course, this is my secret. I know you have some means. It''s better to show it. If you can''t satisfy me, I can only say I''m sorry!" Li Yufei said with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that he had no choice. After sighing, his breath also soared. Li Yufei''s eyes at Lin Haoming also became more wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3402

    "You are the xuanhuang of jiuxuan. How can this be possible? You are the one brought back by the temple master himself. You can''t hide your cultivation from the temple master. In a short period of more than 100 years, you have cultivated to the present level? " Li Yufei exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Mrs. Li, you are not the same. I remember correctly that nangongqing brought you to him less than 200 years ago. At that time, you were even a metaphysical master." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You know what? When I approached Nangong Qing, I was already xuanhuang!" Li Yufei called.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately realized that there was a clear purpose for this girl to approach nangongqing, and this purpose even spared no effort to serve Nangong Qing for nearly 200 years. Her patience and ingenuity were really terrible, and even reminded Lin Haoming of Li Yu.


    Li Yufei also realized that she had made a slip of her tongue, but she couldn''t control so much at the moment. She directly hammered at her heart and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Lin Haoming saw her act like this, in the hand thunder sword toward the essence blood one Yang, a thunder light directly exploded that one regiment essence blood.


    "Hum!" Li Yufei but cold hum a few, as if to Lin Haoming so behavior ridicule.


    When Lin Haoming heard the voice, he was alert and jumped into the stone chamber behind him.


    After Lin Haoming jumped into the stone chamber, Li Yufei also rushed in.


    The stone chamber is very spacious, but empty. In a hurry, Lin Haoming doesn''t know what the stone chamber is for.


    After Li Yufei came in, he hit the top of the entrance, and the falling rock blocked the passage.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming is more worried because unless the other side has absolute strength, he will not do so.


    When Lin Haoming thought so, Li Yufei''s figure suddenly disappeared, or should not be said to be disappeared, but became blurred. Her speed was incredible.


    Lin Haoming''s double swords cut towards the shadow. He saw that the shadow was under the blade, breaking into a drop of blood. He felt a huge force coming through behind him. Li Yufei unexpectedly did not know when he was behind him and gave him a hand.


    Lin Haoming rushed forward a few steps, followed by a direct jump to the edge of the rock wall, waving his double swords into a thunder net to protect his body.


    Protecting himself in this way, Lin Haoming found that Li Yufei, who was very fast just now, stopped. However, a dozen Li Yufei suddenly appeared in front of him. At this moment, Lin Haoming realized that Li Yufei had spurted blood essence just now, and confused himself with the essence blood transformation.


    "Lin Haoming, you protect yourself like this, I see when you can persist!" Li Yufei said with a smile.


    "Your skill is very strange, but it''s not powerful enough." Lin Haoming listened to the retort without showing weakness.


    "Yes, I was careless just now. I didn''t expect that the skill you practiced was so powerful. But even so, can you avoid me next time?" Li Yufei said, and took out a short sword. The short sword is only half a foot long, or even a dagger. The blade is blue and bright. I can see that the sword is a little special.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming did not dare to leave a trace of his hand. All the refined five element Xuan swords were sacrificed at once. With the thunder sword, six pairs of twelve Xuan swords surrounded the whole body.


    "Yin Yang jiuxuan sword, you even intend to refine this set of Xuanbao!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s hand, Li Yufei also exclaimed in horror.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Haoming snorted coldly. Then he left the cliff and went directly to the exit.


    Li Yufei''s more than ten separate bodies and mixed in the noumenon surrounded Lin Haoming, but he did not dare to rush forward.


    Lin Haoming moved towards the exit a little bit. Li Yufei looked at Lin Haoming and was about to go out. Suddenly, she said, "Lin Haoming, how about this matter we might as well discuss it?"


    "Discuss, I am a person full of nonsense to discuss?" Lin Haoming sneered. As he spoke, he split out two swords and split the rocks blocking the passage.


    "Don''t you want to know the secret here?" Li Yufei asked.


    "You''re afraid I''ll let it out?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Yes, I''m afraid. But don''t think that you can be safe if you go out like this. But as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, we will be fine. Even you can still be your elder of Red Sea city. Otherwise, when I go out, I will accuse you of killing nangongqing. You know, in the eyes of others, I am nangongqing''s favorite The woman of Li Yufei threatened.


    "Li Yufei, do you think I must kill you Lin Haoming asked.


    "Can you kill me? Your Yin and Yang nine Xuan sword obviously doesn''t have nine swords in one. Although its power is OK, it can''t kill me easily. What''s more, you can tell which one is real? You can really kill me. I started just now. You will not drag it until now. You know how much dark Qi it takes to control twelve Xuan swords! " Li Yufei sneered.


    Lin Haoming knew that what Li Yufei said was true. Although his cultivation was much better than that of the same level, he did not know that he could kill her by using so many Xuan swords in one breath and the time spent in killing the cold Yin snake before."Li Yufei, you are also afraid that I will expose you after I go out. I think you should have something important to do. You don''t want to cause trouble, so your threat may not be true!" Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "Yes, I''m afraid, but I''m afraid to hide. But if you are involved in the killing of Nangong Qing, what will the Nangong family do to you? Even if you have Mrs. Xiao''s support, it''s not you, but your daughter, who is the disciple of Mrs. Xiao. Mrs. Xiao will never turn over for her father and Nangong family." Li Yufei said.


    "Is there any way, sir, that I may trust you?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "There is no way, Lin Haoming. You should have heard of the same heart mantra?" Li Yufei said.


    "I''m not going to set a heart to heart mantra with you!" Lin Haoming refused.


    "Lin Haoming, this is my greatest sincerity. If there''s no way out, I''ll make a concentric mantra with you. You know, if you set a concentric mantra, once one person has an accident, another person will not die and become an idiot." Li Yufei said fiercely.


    "Li Yufei, it seems that you are really afraid of me going out. In this case, I have to go even more!" Lin Haoming began to move towards the exit, while carefully staring at Li Yufei.


    Li Yufei saw Lin Haoming so, and sighed: "Lin Haoming, since you are so obstinate, don''t blame me. I can give you two choices. One is to set a concentric mantra with me. The second is to die under my mysterious charm."


    Li Yufei said that her separation disappeared. She took out a piece of xuanjing from the storage bracelet. The moment xuanjing took it out, Lin Haoming exclaimed: "the best xuanjing mantra!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    "You think I want to use this treasure. Originally, I intended to use it against nangongbo. Since you have to go out, I can only kill you!" Li Yufei said angrily.


    "It turns out that you have a big feud with Nangong family. No wonder you will approach Nangong Qing. Indeed, if I go out, I will probably destroy your plan!" Lin Haoming seems to have guessed the meaning of the other party.


    "Since you also understand this truth, should you also make some representations? I don''t want to use this precious talisman. This is my Assassin''s mace. I don''t think you want to die like this, do you? " Li Yufei asked.


    "You signed the same heart mantra with me. I can''t believe you. Your skill is strange. If you can find a way to separate the soul, even if you kill me, you will only lose one soul. What can I do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, you really look up to me. If I have such a big ability, I''d better kill you directly!" Hearing this, Li Yufei was so angry that she directly offered xuanjing Fu.


    "You give me the incantation of the same heart mantra, and I''ll curse it!" Lin Haoming retreated.


    "Tongxin mantra is not so easy to learn. If something goes wrong, something will happen to both of us!" Li Yufei is a little reluctant to say.


    "This is my final condition, otherwise we will be killed. You can try to stimulate the ultimate xuanjing Rune with your xuanhuang''s cultivation. Can you release all the power? Do I have a chance to survive?" Lin Haoming bit his teeth.


    "Well, Lin Haoming, I really look down on you. I''m worthy of the person who has cultivated until now in a short period of time." Li Yufei is resolute in the face of Lin Haoming, and also gives in.


    "Give me the skill. I can stay in this stone chamber. I can''t get out here. I''ll call you in after I understand it." Lin Haoming road.


    "No, I don''t believe you. What should I do if you set up some kind of array here?" Li Yufei refused.


    "Well, I''m not at ease here. What if you attack me suddenly when I understand?" Lin Haoming also asked.


    "I have an ice wall at the entrance. I can see you and you can see me. If I want to come in, I must break the ice wall first." Li Yufei suggested.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed to this.


    Soon, Li Yufei handed the skill to Lin Haoming. After Lin Haoming got it, he retreated toward the inside. Li Yufei went outside the cave, then released the cold air at the cave entrance and condensed an ice wall. At this time, the two men took Xuanbao.


    But even if he received Xuanbao, Lin Haoming didn''t immediately read the classics. Instead, he checked whether the other side had left any means in the cave. After making sure that there was no problem, he took out the skill.


    Lin Haoming''s care, also see Li Yufei angry straight roll eyes.


    The concentric mantra is not long, but it is not simple, because it involves the content of the spirit. However, based on Lin Haoming''s understanding of the spirit, after reading this skill, he has actually understood it. With a little thinking in his mind, he has already understood the principle.


    Although he understood, Lin Haoming didn''t show that he could do it immediately. Instead, he deliberately asked the other party a few questions. On the one hand, he said that he was understanding, but also to confirm whether there was any flaw in the skill itself, or that Li Yufei knew what was missing. Of course, the most important thing was that Lin Haoming planned to modify the skill and leave it for herself Access to the heart mantra.


    So two people, one inside and one outside, were waiting.


    After waiting for a day, Lin Haoming felt relaxed. He even took out a jar of his own Baicao manna wine and drank it and realized it.


    Li Yufei saw Lin Haoming inside unexpectedly like this, more and more feel that his choice is wrong, should not suddenly put out his hand.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to her reaction, just continue to be carefree, even if the other side occasionally cold words, also ignore.


    Three days later, Li Yufei was a little impatient. She knocked on the ice wall and asked, "Lin Haoming, are you all right? I''ll give you two more hours. If you don''t understand, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I''ve already understood almost, but it needs a little time to consolidate. There is no problem. Two hours are not enough. Just two days." Lin Haoming road.


    "One day!" Li Yufei called.


    "All right, one day at a time. By the way, would you like some wine, too? I''ll put it at the edge of the ice wall and you can take it yourself Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "No need of your kindness!" Naturally, Li Yufei couldn''t agree. She scolded and sat down directly, ignoring Lin Haoming.


    As time goes by, Lin Haoming understood it before the other party asked, but didn''t want to agree so soon.


    After half a day passed, Lin Haoming suddenly said, "Li Yufei, I''m good, you can come in!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Li Yufei smashed the ice wall with a fierce slap, and his anger spread all over the ice wall for several days.


    "Lin Haoming, if you have any change, don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Yufei warned."Each other, if you have any action, don''t blame me. When the time comes, you can shoot twice, as long as you are sure you can kill me!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "The same heart mantra was created by a couple who live and die together. It is ironic that we want to set this mantra like this Facing Lin Haoming''s answer, Li Yufei couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    Even if Lin Haoming cast the spell, the two men were more than three feet apart. They both paid attention to each other carefully.


    Lin Haoming began to cast the Dharma according to the mantra, and Li Yufei could only cooperate at this time. However, with the application of the mantra, gradually the two people had to follow the mantra and start to operate the skills.


    As time went by, gradually, the spirits of the two people began to blend with each other with the mantra. Finally, the situation that you had me and I had you was formed. Finally, the spirits were separated again. But after the separation, the spirits were different from before. Each had a part of each other''s spirits. Although it did not affect memory and emotion, once there was one If there is a problem with a person, the other party will also be implicated. In light, the spirit will be hurt and become an idiot, and the heavy one will die.


    "You didn''t do it, did you?" After casting, Li Yufei still didn''t believe in Tao.


    Lin Haoming did not have a good way: "you gave me the skill, only three or four days. How much do you think I need to be talented to modify this skill?"


    "I''d better not, or I''ll die with you!" Li Yufei warned.


    "Li Yufei, your suspicion is too heavy. This is your own request!" Lin Haoming has no good airway.


    "Well, since we are on the same road now, should you take out the purple blood flower?" Li Yufei asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was stunned and then said with a sneer: "Li Yufei, although we are bound by the same heart mantra, it does not mean that my harvest will be given to you, and why do you know there are purple blood flowers here?" Lin Haoming asked with vigilance.


    "Do you know who the people are here?" Li Yufei asked.


    "Who is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My father!" Li Yufei said.


    "Your father?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "My father was not a traitor at all. He was just betrayed by Nangong Bo. At first, two people discussed stealing the purple blood of the purple blood beast, but they were found in the middle of the way. So Nangong Bo deliberately accused my father of being a thief and took the initiative to pursue him. Finally, my father was murdered by the dog thief and could only escape far away. Finally, when he got here, I always expected my father to have only one It was to escape and live in seclusion. After I found it, I knew that there was no hope. Therefore, the Nangong family were all my enemies! " Li Yufei resented.


    "Are you really Li Yufei? With my understanding of Nangong Qing, since he has received you around, it is impossible not to investigate the origin of your voice? How did you bump into Li Yufei Lin Haoming asked with certainty.


    "My name is Li Yufei, but I''m not that one!" Li Yufei said.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "as like as two peas," two hundred years ago, I knew that Minamimiya Haru had come to Huang Sha Island because of the family struggle. He wanted to approach the Nangong family through him. After arriving at Huang Sha Island, I met a girl who was ten years old who was exactly the same as me. So I moved some brains and found a chance to take her as an apprentice, and then began to train her. Li Yufei said.


    "So, in fact, the first time I met Li Yufei and you are not alone at all?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I have another identity. Li chunniang, the Dharma protector of Huangsha Island, is nominally Li Yufei''s master. I also use this relationship to teach Li Yufei to get close to nangongqing, and then get to know some of nangongqing''s trends through her. However, Li Yufei only knows that I let her have a good relationship with nangongqing just for her own sake, but in fact I am Find a chance to destroy the Nangong family. " Li Yufei said.


    "Then your appearance is not your real one? What about your disciple? " Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "After Nanqing''s replacement, Nanqing took advantage of the opportunity to kill Nanqing, and then she took advantage of the opportunity to kill Nanqing, and then she took advantage of the opportunity to kill Nanqing Li Yufei said.


    "What do you look like? What does Li chunniang look like Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can''t tell you that. After all, I don''t believe you. I said so much before, but it''s also for us to trust each other more. Otherwise, the next play will not be easy to perform!" Li Yufei said.


    "How do you want me to act?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s easy to say that Mu Tieshu and his wife killed nangongqing, and they wanted to kill you. So you took me, Li Yufei, to escape. Originally, I only planned to escape alone. But with you, it''s easier for the Nangong family to believe me. After all, you have nothing to do with nangongqing, and you do have a little background. Nangong family will Investigation, but not in-depth investigation, after all, we should give Mrs. Xiao some face. " Li Yufei said.


    "Why should I cooperate with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you don''t want to ask for trouble, you can only do so. Otherwise, how can you say that I hurt people? In that case, I can say you harm people. Who do you think they will believe in then? In the eyes of outsiders, I am Nangong Qing''s favorite person! " Li Yufei said.


    "Nangong Qing is dead. How can you get close to Nangong family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve been prepared for this. Li Yufei was pregnant with nangongqing''s child several years ago. Nangongqing won''t let Li Yufei give birth to this child, so I took the opportunity to protect her and give birth to a child. Nangong Qing doesn''t know about this child. At that time, I can enter the Nangong family as nangongqing''s mother!" Li Yufei said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face was a little ugly and said, "what are you telling me about these?"


    "Lin Haoming, do you think I have set a heart to heart mantra with you for nothing? I just told you that you don''t want to cooperate with me because I was killed for no reason. I need someone who can contact me outside and help me. As long as I can kill the Nangong family, you won''t be in danger, don''t you? " Li Yufei asked back with a smile.


    "When you throw out the concentric mantra, you are already thinking about these. You are not reluctant to give up the xuanjing rune, or to some extent, you are threatening me with the xuanjing Rune!" Lin Haoming suddenly understood.


    "Yes, you are the first person I''ve seen for so many years. Your ingenuity is not under me. Even at this moment, I''m thinking of never being hurt by you." Li Yufei said.


    "It''s just each other. It''s just that you want revenge and risk. What can I get? Li Yufei, your nonsense should stop. Tell me your real purpose. From what I know about you, revenge is nonsense. Even if you really have a big feud with Nangong family, if you don''t have great interests, you will enter Nangong family? Tell me how to cooperate. I don''t mind cooperating with you once. If you are still like this, I can only be sorry. You can try to see if I will die if you die. Maybe I will be damaged, but it may not be so serious! " Lin Haoming said strongly."Did you do something? How can this be possible? I can''t change it when I study this mantra. You cheat me Li Yufei didn''t believe in him.


    "You don''t care whether I cheat you or not. If there is no practical thing, I will never cooperate with you!" Lin Haoming is still resolute.


    "I know you''re not easy to fool, but most of what I said before is true. I really have a big feud with Nangong family, and the people here are really my father. Because of this, I know a secret of Nangong family. In fact, when purple blood was stolen, there was also a treasure stolen together. Nangong Bo planted it on my father, in fact It''s hidden by him. " Li Yufei said.


    "What?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Xuanling Xianzhi! At the beginning, Nangong Bo deliberately discussed with my father to steal some purple blood. Although purple blood is precious, it is not enough to make Xuansheng a traitor. In fact, Nangong Bo deliberately exposed my father by stealing purple blood, and at the same time took Xuanling Xianzhi and planted it on my father. In fact, he secretly hid it. This time, I can swear that it is true! " Li Yufei can show the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    In the face of Li Yufei swearing to be true, Lin Haoming can''t believe it completely. The only thing that can be believed is Xuanling Xianzhi, which really exists and should be in the hands of Nangong Bo.


    Lin Haoming has also heard of Xuanling Xianzhi. It doesn''t need to be refined into a pill. It only needs to cut off a small piece of it and take it when it hits some bottlenecks. It can weaken the bottleneck and help the advanced miraculous effect. It seems to be effective when it impacts the Xuanshen realm. Therefore, it can be said that it is an absolute treasure. If you get it, you can impact Xuansheng Obviously, it helps a lot, but Lin Haoming is not optimistic about it. Even if Li Yufei has a piece of top-notch xuanjing rune, it is also a great threat to the low-level Xuansheng. For the Xuansheng of Zhongxuan, I''m afraid only a sneak attack can work. To deal with the Xuansheng of Gaoxuan, unless the other party is stupid, it''s the same I was beaten standing up.


    "Lin Haoming, I said, this time is absolutely true. As long as you are willing to help, Xuanling Xianzhi will definitely have your share!" Li Yufei said.


    "I''m not at ease working with you!" Lin Haoming is still not polite.


    "You son of a bitch, we''ve all cast the same mantra, can''t we all work together?" Li Yufei said angrily.


    "Why there are concentric mantras, Li Yufei, you know that you just want me to help you." Lin Haoming directly opened the door.


    "Well, since you say so, I can''t help it, but it''s the fact at present. What do you say? Anyway, I must be in the Nangong family! And you decide? " Li Yufei asked.


    "All your actions must be approved by me. Besides, I must have all the information. You must tell me!" Although Lin Haoming thought it impossible, he also put forward such a request.


    "I''m in an enemy camp. I can''t do anything without your consent!" Li Yufei first request to find a seemingly reasonable reason to refuse.


    "I understand that. I mean when you have big moves, Li Yufei, you and I are not fools, so we''d better open up and say, don''t cover up, this will only make us more distrustful of each other!" Lin Haoming has some helplessness.


    "Well, let me first say that Xuanling Xianzhi is planted in nangongbo. As far as I know, most of them are planted in places that only he may go or know. Other members of the Nangong family may know only Nangong Cang, and even his wife certainly does not know." Li Yufei said.


    "That is to say, even if you are recognized by the Nangong family, you have no chance to know where Xuanling Xianzhi is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true, so under certain conditions, in addition to being recognized by the Nangong family, I have to create something, at least something that needs Nangong Bo to use Xuanling Xianzhi. Xuanling Xianzhi''s biggest advantage is to help break through the bottleneck, but there is also a great advantage, which is to heal injuries, especially injuries such as damaged meridians Potential. " Li Yufei said.


    "Is your xuanjing Rune applied to nangongcang Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, the Xuansheng of Nangong cangerxuan, xuanjingfu, is a great threat to him. Once he is severely damaged, nangongbo will never be stingy for his promising son. Once he cuts off a piece of Xuanling Xianzhi, then I can judge his hiding position. After that, we can wait for an opportunity, and if we have a chance, we will take the thing away!" Li Yufei said.


    "What do you need me to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You must do what you want to do to hurt nangongcang, but I appear as the one who saved him. Don''t be afraid. You and I have the same heart mantra. If I really betray you, then I will be implicated in the same heart mantra." Li Yufei said.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once for a while!" After thinking for a moment, Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Lin Haoming, it is absolutely the best choice that you can promise. I can guarantee that as long as you succeed this time, you will never get less benefits." Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Li Yufei also showed a charming smile.


    Lin Haoming, however, had no expression and said, "I didn''t need such drastic measures."


    "Lin Haoming, I know that you rely on your qualifications, but no matter how good your qualifications are, you''ll be in vain if you don''t have opportunities and resources. After you''ve advanced to Xuansheng, do you think you can go forward only by virtue of your qualifications? How many Xuan saints have been staying in the realm of low mystery or even one mystery. It is even more difficult to go forward without treasures, let alone Xuanshen. The Xuan gods in the Imperial Palace are all people who have close relationship with Nie Huangtian. " Li Yufei reminds way.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I''ll judge it myself. Then we''ll say that when we go back, shall we be right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s natural and simple. I would say that Mu Tieshu and Han xiangrou started Nangong Qing, and both sides lost in the end. Of course, we can discuss the details and the roles you and I play in it." Li Yufei said.


    Lin Haoming nodded and began the discussion of the so-called details.


    Both of them are very smart people, so the so-called details are discussed very quickly. In less than half an hour, the whole process is discussed. What is the step? How to deal with the other party''s questions.Two people again each other several times, absolutely no flaw, this just ended.


    After the end, Li Yufei suddenly asked Lin Haoming, "OK, Lin Haoming, give me the purple blood flower you got!"


    Lin Haoming frowned slightly and said, "why should I give it to you?"


    "Can you refine the hell blood pill?" Li Yufei asked.


    "You mean you can refine? Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, I got the method of refining for a long time. In recent years, I have tried some alchemy. Without inviting others, only I can refine it. Moreover, I have collected a lot of other auxiliary materials in recent years, which can be said that I have been prepared for it." Li Yufei said.


    "You give me the materials and refining methods, and I''ll give you some purple blood flowers. This is a deal!" Lin Haoming thought for a moment.


    "You can also refine pills, which are not low-level pills!" Li Yufei saw Lin Haoming put forward this request, she also had some doubts.


    "That''s my bottom line!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "It seems that you are really proficient in alchemy. No wonder you have reached such a level without being aware of it." Li Yufei seems to be sure, and with a tentative sigh.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care, but asked again, "do you agree?"


    "Yes, why not?" Li Yufei agreed this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3406

    After Li Yufei agreed, Lin Haoming also nodded. At least in front of her, Li Yufei was also making a compromise. Obviously, the relationship between the two sides could not be frozen.


    There is nothing else here. Li Yufei also searched for it and didn''t ask Lin Haoming to ask for any more. After all, Li Yufei took away the wooden iron book, Han xiangrou and nangongqing. The things here were taken away by Lin Haoming, and Li Yufei couldn''t ask for anything more.


    Two people left here and searched around again. They did not see anything except a few cold Yin snakes.


    The value of the cold Yin snake was not small, but many of them were abandoned here. There was still a lot of space for Lin Haoming''s Qiankun bracelet. So he took some of the inner pills and fangs of the cold Yin snake, and took out several jars of wine to drink it to store the snake''s blood.


    Li Yufei didn''t do it like Lin Haoming. Instead, she saw Lin Haoming drink and save blood. She licked her tongue and said, "you didn''t invite me to drink before. Give me a jar to taste!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming directly took out a jar and threw it to her and said, "return the jar to me after drinking it!"


    "Yes, may I help you?" Li Yufei asked with a smile.


    "Whatever you want!" Lin Haoming has no good airway.


    See Lin Haoming so, Li Yufei also no longer say what, just drink while watching Lin Haoming busy.


    "Ah! I say you are really clever. I heard that this wine was made by yourself. It tastes good Li Yufei said suddenly.


    "Don''t drink it!" Lin Haoming still did not give a good attitude.


    Li Yufei chuckled: "don''t be angry. I can''t help it. I''ve been taught to revenge my father since I was a child. If I want to grow up strong, how can I live an ordinary life? However, if nangongbo can be solved, I don''t want to live so tired. I will find a place to settle down and maybe find a good man to have a baby."


    "It''s bad luck who married you!" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Why bad luck? Am I ugly? Or am I a slut? I haven''t touched a man yet Li Yufei said.


    "As far as you are concerned, isn''t your husband going to be killed by you?" Lin Haoming did not give face at all.


    "I just said, I you set the heart mantra, I don''t know how to face other men except you!" Li Yufei suddenly said.


    "Stop, Li Yufei, don''t be in front of me like this. It''s not the first time I''ve seen a woman like you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Oh! You''ve met other women like me. You''ve never had your daughter born to a woman like you and me? " Li Yufei sneered.


    Lin Haoming suddenly laughed and said, "you are really right, so when my wife comes back, if you are willing to stay with me at that time."


    "Are you still waiting for her to come back?" Li Yufei asked.


    "I don''t know where she is now, but I will find them!" Lin Haoming road.


    "They, you don''t know a wife?" Li Yufei asked.


    "I came out with my two wives and my mother!" There is no need to hide such things from Lin Haoming.


    "It turns out that you are not the kind of person who loves one person, but this is normal. Since you say your wife is a person like me, is it both or only one?" Li Yufei asked curiously.


    "I said if you''re really free, you can start when you''re free. There are hundreds of cold Yin snakes here!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "I just ask, who let you and I have the same heart mantra, I stay by your side, I am not at ease!" Li Yufei sighed.


    In the face of her lament, Lin Haoming pretended not to see and continued to deal with his own things.


    After half a day, Lin Haoming finally managed to deal with everything. The internal alchemy of Hanyin snake has many functions. Although its level is not high, its value is not low. After all, many things of his own depend on himself. Even if he promised to deal with the Nangong family, he had to wait until he was promoted to Xuansheng.


    After leaving the island, they returned to the deserted island before.


    Lin Haoming came out all the way and did not see the bodies of nangongqing and the three of them. It is very likely that they have been turned into ashes by each other. However, it is also possible that this woman may have something to do with one of them. This is what Lin Haoming needs to be vigilant about.


    All the way back, I still took the boat when I came, but this time there were only two people.


    There was no accident on the way, and the boat went straight to Huangsha island.


    After arriving here, the two men discussed again. Lin Haoming returned to Huangye Island first.


    As soon as he returned to Huangye Island, Lin Haoming pretended to be in a hurry and ran to see Li Jin, the elder''s residence.


    Li Jin happened to be in the mansion. When he heard that Lin Haoming wanted to see him, he did not refuse.


    However, when he saw Lin Haoming, he found that Lin Haoming''s face was very ugly, and as soon as he met, he left and said, "elder Li, you can help me this time!"


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Li Jin''s attitude towards Lin Haoming is strange. You know, Lin Haoming is usually very stable.Lin Haoming looked around intentionally, and then he said cautiously: "elder brother Li, this time I''m really suffering from a disaster. Elder brother Li should have heard of my recent rush to refine Xuanbao?"


    "I''ve heard a little bit. Why is something wrong?"


    "I bought Wei rang''s shuilei gold before, but there was still some shortage. So he took me to see nangongqing. Nangong Qing also had a piece of it, but he was not willing to sell it to me directly. He asked me to help him after refining Xuanbao. I agreed, but I didn''t expect to go overseas with him this time. As a result, the mutieshu and his wife who went with him suddenly attacked Nangong Qing and finally came to Nangong Qing died together. Only my beloved concubine named Li Yufei, from Nangong Qing, survived. "


    "What? Nangong Qing is dead, or wood iron Book killed! " Hearing that Nangong Qing was dead, he was also shocked. However, he had no doubt that Lin Haoming would take part in such a thing. He just felt that Lin Haoming was wronged and was dragged into the internal fight of Nangong family. His eyes were full of helplessness and sympathy.


    Lin Haoming also said helplessly: "brother Li, I don''t want to. Who would have thought to deal with the cold Yin snake well together? The wooden iron book will suddenly attack Nangong Qing. Then Nangong Qing was badly hurt and actually took out a piece of xuanjing rune, which almost affected me."


    "What''s going on, tell me in detail!" Li Jin asked.


    Lin Haoming said what had been said long ago.


    After hearing this, Li Jin did not have the slightest doubt. Instead, he thought for a while and pointed out a clear way to Lin Haoming: "brother Lin, you have a big problem this time. Although the Nangong family has a fierce internal fight, it is really heartless to the outside. However, as long as the matter really has nothing to do with you, then you will not really worry about your life What I did was to go to Xuanxing hall and find Mrs. Xiao. It happened that the hundred year period of Yingcai pavilion was coming. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    Lin Haoming knew that he wanted to protect himself. Even if he didn''t look for Li Jin, he should go to Mrs. Xiao. He came to Li Jin to show his innocence.


    After meeting Li Jin, Lin Haoming took a boat to Xuanxing island the next day.


    The Yingcai Pavilion is located in the northwest of Xuanxing island. There are thousands of miles of territory in the northwest of Xuanxing island. They are all within the scope of Yingcai Pavilion. They are not allowed to enter here without permission.


    In the northwest, a hundred miles away from Yingcai Pavilion, there is a Qunying city with beautiful scenery. Although it can only be regarded as a small city with millions of people, it is very famous in Xuanxing Island, because there are people here to greet and send off the Yingcai pavilion every hundred years.


    Now it''s another hundred years. Hundreds of rising stars have gathered here in Xuanxing hall. At the same time, many people are waiting for the heroes who entered the talent pavilion a hundred years ago.


    Lin Haoming has been here for half a day. There are many rules for entering Qunying city. For example, if you make trouble in the city, the punishment is very strict.


    Although it is a small city, but the management of the city is indeed a Xuansheng, and it was appointed by Madame mu, the head of the temple. It can be seen that this group of Yingcheng is extraordinary.


    Although the scenery around Qunying city is beautiful, there is no actual production. In addition to the once-in-a-hundred-year event, it is usually relatively calm. Most of the tourists come here. Therefore, there are many restaurants and hotels in the city. However, some good restaurants and hotels have been decided for a long time, but Lin Haoming does not need them To find these, because in this city, there is a place specially built for the people who go to and come out of the Yingcai Pavilion. Lin Haoming only needs to show his identity. As a member of the Yingcai Pavilion, his father can live in it. Although it is still more than three months before the real Yingcai Pavilion comes out, it can also be moved in.


    "Are you Lin Haoming, elder Lin, and Lin Yiyu''s father?" Find Yingying Pavilion, Lin Haoming face a look more than 30 years old man asked, the man looked at Lin Haoming, eyes with a trace of doubt.


    "It''s really Lin. do you have any questions, sir?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, I just didn''t expect Miss Yiyu''s biological father to look so young." The man explained with a faint smile.


    "This gentleman knows my daughter. I haven''t seen her for a hundred years. I only occasionally hear rumors about her being in the cabinet of talents." Lin Haoming has some expectations.


    "Hehe, Miss Yiyu is really not simple. In the Yingcai Pavilion, Miss Bingyu and miss Bingyu are called Miss Shuangyu. Among the group of disciples of Yingcai Pavilion, they are also among the best. In the future, they must be the material of the emperor''s palace." The man explained with a smile.


    "I don''t know how the girl Yiyu is doing now?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I left one year ago. At that time, she had been in the emperor Gao Xuanxuan for more than ten years. In a hundred years, there were not many people who could have entered the emperor, let alone achieved it in less than 90 years. I think there is a great opportunity for her to achieve Xuansheng in another hundred years." Said the man.


    "She has reached such a level of cultivation!" Lin Haoming pretended to be surprised.


    "Ha ha Those who can enter the talent pavilion are all people with excellent qualifications. With the help of resources, the natural accomplishments have gone thousands of miles, which can''t be compared with other places. I know Mr. Lin''s feeling. After all, his children''s cultivation has surpassed his own in a hundred years. It''s really strange. " The man said with a smile.


    "It''s best for a child to have a promising future." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "That''s right. This is a pass token. Although there are not many people coming today, there are also many. If Mr. Lin sees that there are castles forbidden by the array, there are people. If not, put this token into the slot of the array. Once you get out of the pavilion, you can live there, but you can''t change it after you choose it!" The man explained.


    "Thanks for reminding me!" Lin Haoming was grateful and went in with a token.


    Yingying Pavilion is not a small place. All the pavilions inside are three floors with a small yard. Although it is not very large, it is enough to use. Lin Haoming quickly chooses one, finds the array, and then puts the token in it. The room opens.


    According to Lin Haoming''s original plan, it will be at least two months before he will come. Now that he is so early, there is no way. After all, he does not want to be directly blocked by the Nangong family. Here, even the Nangong family can''t reach out.


    After Lin Haoming lived there, he just meditated and practiced to consolidate his accomplishments. Then he deduced his skills and waited for the time to come. When he saw his daughter and saw Mrs. Xiao again, he felt that his daughter should be highly valued by Mrs. Xiao. I believe that this time can be easily passed.


    Lin Haoming stayed alone for more than a month. On this day, he was suddenly knocked on the door, which made Lin Haoming very surprised. After all, he closed the door after he came here, did not contact with others, and few people knew himself.


    Looking upstairs, Lin Haoming finds two people, one old and one young, at the door. Lin Haoming can be sure that they have never seen them.


    Although did not see, but Lin Haoming also know that the other party will not come for no reason, thought about nature or went downstairs, opened the door."It''s Mr. Lin of Huangye Island, old man Yun Tianan. This is yunpingwu, my grandson. I''d like to disturb you!" When the old man saw Lin Haoming, he immediately said with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard that the old man reported his family, he was also very surprised because the name Yun Tian''an was famous in the whole Xuanxing hall.


    Xuanxing hall does not have any deputy hall master or other duties. Under the hall leader, there are four elders and eight Dharma protectors. Nangongbo is one of the eight Dharma protectors. The one in front of him is the ancestor of Yun family, one of the four elders above the eight Dharma protectors.


    "It''s elder Yun. I''m disrespectful." Lin Haoming also immediately put on a look of surprise.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, don''t be so surprised. As I said just now, I''ve come here boldly!" Yun Tian''an said with a gentle face.


    "Two, please!" Although the other side said so, but Lin Haoming or respectfully invited him into the inside.


    After Lin Haoming asked them to sit down, he felt embarrassed and said, "I have no preparation but to neglect you. If you don''t mind, here is my own wine. Please try one or two!" Lin Haoming said that he took out a jar of herbal manna and poured it for two people.


    "Mr. Lin, you are welcome. If I have not guessed wrong, this should be the manna bar brewed by Mr. Lin?" Yun Tian An asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, I was surprised again. Such a big man even knew what his own wine was. It seemed that the other party was prepared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3408

    Lin Haoming poured good wine and put down the wine jar. Then he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the water wine I brewed under you. Elder cloud also knows that Lin is honored."


    "Ha ha, Meng Tianmu is my registered disciple. He brought this wine to see me decades ago." Yun Tian''an explained with a smile.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the master was not only a native of Huangye Island, but also had such a relationship in Xuanxing hall.


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that you attach great importance to Ling Qianjin when you come here so early." Yun Tian An said with a smile.


    "Is it my daughter who came here?" Lin Haoming also asked directly.


    Yun Tianan nodded his head directly and said, "it''s really related to the girl Yiyu. A few years ago, I also visited Yingcai Pavilion and talked with Mrs. Xiao for a while. Yiyu attracted Mrs. Xiao''s attention and had a good relationship with Bingyu. They seemed to be one person, and they had already reached the eight Xuan level not long ago. Although Bingyu has reached the jiuxuan stage, considering that she does not have as many resources as Mrs. Xiao, So in terms of qualification, it''s no worse than Bingyu''s girl. If you want to have another hundred years or even such a long time, there''s still a lot of hope for advanced Xuansheng! "


    "I also heard about some things about remembering the rain. I didn''t expect that elder Lian Yun also valued it so much. It''s really a blessing for the child." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yiyu grew up with you since childhood, and soon entered the talent Pavilion. This flash is a hundred years. Although the cultivation of xuanwang can not be regarded as ordinary people, but Yiyu is also more than 100 years old. I wonder if Mr. Lin has considered her marriage?" Yun Tianan asked.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he glanced at Yun Pingwu, who had been silent all the time. He immediately realized something and then said with a smile, "I haven''t seen my daughter for more than a hundred years. I don''t know how she is now. But for me, I don''t intend to intervene in her life, and I can''t do it. After all, her accomplishments are comparable to mine It''s much higher, and I''m a girl of my own opinion, so it''s up to her to decide the real thing! "


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s expression, Yun Tian''an was not dissatisfied. Instead, he said with a smile: "Mr. Lin is right. That girl is really a person with a lot of opinions. Even though Bingyu''s cultivation is a little higher, everything is listening to her."


    "Is Chang Yun always trying to find a matchmaker? Lin is really powerless in this matter! " Lin Haoming listened to him say so, simply pointed out the matter, as for the daughter is willing to agree, it is really oneself can''t manage also won''t go to manage.


    "Ha ha, very good, very good! Mr. Lin is not afraid of my identity and the possible benefits. On the contrary, he thinks about his daughter. It is true that what kind of father can teach what kind of children. In fact, I don''t really want to matchmaker with you this time. Even if you agree, you will still have to see the girl. Although my grandson really fell in love with Yi Yu at first sight, I won''t intervene! " Cloud day an smile way.


    Lin Haoming listened to these words and looked at Yun Pingwu. He found that Yun Tian''an''s grandson still had nothing to show. He seemed very calm.


    "After coming out of the talent Pavilion, Yi Yu also needs to choose a job. I wonder if Mr. Lin has thought about it?" Yun Tianan asked.


    "I was going to decide this matter after meeting my daughter and Mrs. Xiao. After all, what she wants is not something I can intervene in." Lin Haoming continues to weaken his identity.


    "I am in charge of the mineral resources and resources of Xuanxing hall. If the girl wants to, I can arrange a good job for her. The place I go to is not only rich in income, but also very helpful for her cultivation." Yun Tianan said.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that there is absolutely no pie in the world. Since the other party has offered to show his / her favor, he / she must have gained something. He / she does not know whether he / she wants to provide convenience for his / her grandchildren or other purposes. At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t need to think about it. He pretended to be helpless and said, "elder Yun, this matter is really not up to me to decide. However, I will tell my daughter about elder Yun''s good intentions. In fact, my daughter and her master have been together for a long time. I''m afraid most of them will listen to the master''s words."


    "Mrs. Xiao doesn''t care about this. I''ve known Mrs. Xiao for a long time. So if Mr. Lin doesn''t stop me, I can ask Qian Jin to work in the ice Valley in the northeast of Xuanxing island." Yun Tianan said.


    When Lin Haoming heard about the ice Valley, he immediately realized that it was indeed a good place. The ice valley was shrouded with cold all the year round, but it was full of dark air. For women, it helped a lot to cultivate. The cold ice Valley is a place where many kinds of precious medicinal materials are produced. It is easy to earn xuanjing there.


    "Since Mr. Yun has said so, I will tell you." Lin Haoming road.


    "Although I don''t want to be so straightforward, if Qianjin really wants to enter my cloud home, then I can guarantee that she can get a lot of resources. At least, there will be no problem with the advanced Xuansheng, and it will not be too difficult to advance to Gaoxuan in the future! Of course, Mr. Lin, you and I can arrange a better job, which will certainly help you to advance to Xuansheng in the future. " Speaking of this, Yun Tianan is no longer secretive.


    Lin Haoming smile, did not immediately answer the words, just show a trace of: "cloud elder, your good intentions naturally understand, but I really can''t do it, but when my daughter comes back, I will tell her in detail.""Well, I won''t stay any more!" Yun Tian''an saw Lin Haoming so and said goodbye.


    Lin Haoming personally sent two people away. Yun Tian''an still looked like a corporal, until he disappeared from Lin Haoming''s sight.


    "Grandfather, do you think Lin Haoming will turn to us? I heard that he has been involved in the fight in Nangong family recently! " Yun Pingwu, who has been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth after he left.


    "This person is not simple, but what he said is also very reasonable. Lin Yiyu is not a woman without her own opinions. Her intelligence is only above you. In fact, I don''t think you should marry her! Well, let''s go to the next one. " Yuntian''an road.


    "Yes, grandfather!" Yun Pingwu agreed, and did not say anything, as if he was really an obedient person.


    Lin Haoming saw off Yun Tian''an and Yun Pingwu less than three days later, and someone came to the door again. This made Lin Haoming realize that his daughter''s performance may be more powerful than he imagined, so that at this time, not only a family began to solicit, but also such a thing made Lin Haoming feel very strange. After all, his daughter is Mrs. Xiao''s disciple, isn''t Xiao The lady really doesn''t care about her disciples, so these people are fighting to win over them?


    Lin Haoming has not yet figured it out. After meeting several groups of people, this day, a person who makes Lin Haoming even more surprised comes, because the person who came is Nangong Cang of Nangong family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    Nangong Cang came to the door alone. When Lin Haoming heard that he had reported his family, he was surprised. After all, Lin Haoming didn''t believe it. The young master of Nangong family didn''t know about himself and Nangong Qing.


    Of course, there is no use of force in Qunying City, let alone here. So Lin Haoming doesn''t worry about what Nangong Cang will do to himself. Moreover, the other party''s purpose may also be for his daughter. After all, he met several groups of people in the past more than a month since Yun Tianan and Yun Pingwu''s grandson. Although there is no elder personally visiting the door, he represents another elder, And five other Dharma protectors have come. After that, some big forces may come, and Nangong Cang may be just one of them.


    Lin Haoming still leads people to the hall and delivers tea that has been prepared for a long time, which can be regarded as a way to treat guests.


    Nangong Cang just watched in silence. He didn''t even speak after he sat down. Seeing Lin Haoming, he didn''t speak. Then he took the initiative to say, "Mr. Lin, we met for the first time, but you should not be unfamiliar with my name. However, I am not here to question you about my brother. Of course, if Mr. Lin is willing to take the initiative, I would like to listen."


    "What does Mr. Nangong want to know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "One of my brother''s concubines came back and told me that my brother was killed, and that only she and you survived. I have already questioned my brother''s concubine, so I want to know something exactly!" Nangong Cang asked without expression.


    "Mr. Nangong, this incident is also very shocking to me, but I want to make it clear that the death of your brother has nothing to do with me. On the contrary, I almost lost my life. You want to know, I can tell what happened at that time, but it really has nothing to do with me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Mr. Lin, just say it!" Nangong Cang road.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll say it!" Lin Haoming directly said what he could say.


    When Lin Haoming said that, nangongcang stopped to ask at the key place. Some of Lin Haoming answered directly, others thought about it before answering. Lin Haoming tried his best to show that he did not collude with Li Yufei.


    After that, Lin Haoming looked at Nangong Cang and his reaction.


    Nangong Cang also fell into meditation. After a long time, he sighed: "I understand the matter. Mr. Lin, you don''t need to worry about anything. I know that you are innocent in this matter. We Nangong family will not trouble you."


    "It''s really good. Lin is worried. After all, the Nangong Dharma protector is the mainstay of Xuanxing hall." Lin Haoming said.


    "Mr. Lin is worried about this. If I had known, I would have come earlier!" Nangong Cang is also a guest at this time.


    "No problem, no problem. By the way, what happened to Mrs. Li? I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been safe if she hadn''t used the array to protect me." Lin Haoming asked.


    "She gave birth to a child to my brother a few years ago. Now the child is over ten years old. Her father takes him home. You don''t need to worry about her safety." Nangong Cang road.


    "That''s good." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Mr. Lin, my brother''s affairs have passed like this. There are still some things to discuss with Mr. Lin next." Nangong Cang road.


    "Don''t know what?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Make Qianjin will leave Yingcai Pavilion soon. Do you have any plans for Mr. Lin?" Nangong Cang asked.


    "Many people have come to see me. The first one who came to see me was elder Yun, who really scared me. It''s just that my father can''t be the master of my daughter''s affairs. It depends on her choice. Moreover, Mrs. Xiao may not keep her around, so I can''t promise anything." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Mr. Lin, Nangong Cang has always been decisive and never procrastinated. Since you have said so, I will tell you directly. My Nangong family has been responsible for raising Xuan beasts all the year round. If Qianjin wants to, we can arrange several places, which will definitely benefit her future development." Nangong Cang road.


    "I''ve heard of Nangong family''s means in this respect for a long time. I''ll tell my daughter about it. But I can''t tell her how to choose in the end." Lin Haoming is still the same as the person who dealt with before, dealing with the way.


    "I don''t care about it. As long as Mr. Lin remembers it, that''s all I have to say. Mr. Lin doesn''t have to worry about my brother''s affairs. He is sincere in inviting your daughter." Nangong Cang smiles.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming is also a guest.


    "In this case, I don''t want to stay any more. I''m leaving now!" Nangong Cang got up and said.


    "I''ll see you off!" Lin Haoming got up and sent the man directly out of the door.


    Seeing Nangong Cang go far away, Lin Haoming takes a deep breath.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know how much Nangong Cang believes, but in retrospect, he should not show any flaws, and even if there are any, from the attitude of the other party, it seems that there is no intention to investigate. Of course, this may be only on the surface. After all, it is not much for the Nangong family to kill a xuanhuang in the dark. It is just a matter of looking at the daughter''s love Situation, the other party obviously will not do so, their daughter is really become their own dependence.After Nangong Cang left, several more people came, but the people who came were much less enthusiastic than those before. Lin Haoming judged that these people and Mrs. Xiao, or their daughter, were not so enthusiastic. After all, Lin Haoming has found that many big people are gathering in Yingying Pavilion these days, while there are so many people in Yingcai Pavilion, it is obvious that there are not only so many people in Yingying Pavilion Only their own daughter, many people may have been to other places before.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this either. She won''t interfere with where her daughter is going and what way she is going. She also has her own choice.


    In this way, in a flash of time, it finally came to the day when the people of the Yingcai Pavilion left. After receiving the news, Lin Haoming also waited in the open space specially reserved in the middle of the Yingcai Pavilion.


    Here, there are tens of thousands of people who can enter the Yingcai pavilion to live together. Many people are chatting with each other. On the contrary, few people like Lin Haoming are alone.


    However, no one paid attention to Lin Haoming at this time, because not long after we gathered here, we saw a black spot in the sky, from far to near. After a while, we got close. Finally, everyone could see clearly that it was a big flying boat.


    Lin Haoming has seen a lot of flying boats, but this one is the biggest one he saw except when he was brought back by Madame mu. The boat stopped in the middle of the open space and slowly fell down under everyone''s gaze. Lin Haoming knew that his daughter was on the boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3410

    When the boat fell and the hatch opened, Mrs. Xiao was the first one to walk down. Behind her, Xiao Bingyu and Lin Yiyu were most impressive.


    Lin Yiyu is dressed up and her long hair is directly tied into a bunch, which gives people a sense of heroism. On the contrary, Xiao Bingyu, who was cold and gorgeous at that time, is now dressed in a pure white Luo skirt. Although she still looks arrogant and cold, she has two more points of women''s charm. Standing with Lin Yiyu, she is indeed the most dazzling pair.


    After Lin Yiyu''s flying boat, he also saw Lin Haoming at a glance. He said two words to Mrs. Xiao and two words to Xiao Bingyu, and immediately came to Lin Haoming''s side.


    Seeing his daughter come near, Lin Haoming felt a little more emotion.


    "Dad, what are you looking at me for? Don''t you know me?" Lin Yiyu showed a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I think you''ve really grown up. I''m afraid the eight Xuan''s accomplishments will also impact Xuansheng in the future?" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "So Dad, you can''t look down on me in the future!" Lin Yiyu said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to our place first. I''ve been here for a while, but many people have come to see me!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh! Who are they? " Lin Yiyu follows Lin Haoming to leave, and doesn''t care how other people are. He asks curiously on the way.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Lin Haoming said, "yuntianan and yunpingwu are the first to come to me. This elder Yun is ready to propose marriage to his grandson!"


    Lin Yiyu listened and was very happy and laughed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Yun Pingwu was a member of the last elite cabinet, so he came to teach us some experience. However, he was too deep in the city, so it was very uncomfortable to be with him." Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood his daughter''s words. It was obvious that although the cloud family came in good faith, it was impossible to have a relationship with the cloud family. Lin Haoming also respected his daughter''s meaning and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    "People who come out of the elite Pavilion will be attracted by various forces as long as they don''t have any big problems in it. My master doesn''t have any plans in this respect. On the contrary, I think it''s very good to be in the Yingcai Pavilion. I discussed with Bingyu and wanted to stay in the Yingcai pavilion to help the master. However, the advanced Xuansheng still needs to go out to experience, so I will go back to the next hundred years I''m going to prepare well for it Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    Hearing his daughter''s plan, Lin Haoming also nodded. He didn''t know why. His daughter didn''t want to take refuge in. Instead, he felt at ease.


    "Dad, how are you doing over the past hundred years?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    Lin Haoming gave a faint smile and did not answer. Instead, he returned to his own Pavilion. After entering the pavilion and opening the array, his breath began to climb slowly, and finally reached the top of the nine Xuanxuan emperor.


    Lin Yiyu looked at Lin Haoming''s change, and his face also showed a startled expression. After a long time, he sighed: "Dad, you are really. My daughter thinks that this cultivation can suppress you. I didn''t expect that your cultivation is still higher than me. How did you practice outside alone?" Lin Yiyu asked with concern.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hide anything from his daughter and said what he really was.


    "Dad, I''ve been in the talent Pavilion these years, and I think I''ve been great. After all, the people who can get into the talent pavilion are all talented people. Many people get more resources than I do. But even so, my daughter has not been left behind. I didn''t expect to be much worse than my father. After all, there are still some masters who take care of me." Lin Yiyu sighed.


    "Dad has been coming alone all the time, but don''t tell anyone about it. I was involved in Nangong family not long ago. Nangong Qing was killed. If the Nangong family knew about my cultivation, I would be in big trouble!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Dad, why do you hide your accomplishments?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    "I''m not from the talent Pavilion, but I''m so quick in my cultivation. Do you think someone will be after me? It must be quite a lot? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I see. But if you don''t get to Xuanshen, I''m afraid you will not be able to expose your accomplishments." Lin Yiyu sighed.


    "It''s true. So in the future, my father will depend on you. Now I''m just the xuanhuang of four Xuan. In the next days, I need to prepare for the advanced Xuansheng. Fortunately, your cultivation is not far away from Xuansheng, but you can collect resources in your name!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Dad, I will stay with me temporarily after Bingyu. After a hundred years, we will go back together again. Shifu has agreed, and Shifu asked me to give you a message. Later, she will take you to see her. She also has some things to tell you. After all, I will stay with dad and Bingyu will be with me!" Lin Yiyu said.


    "That''s no problem. I''m just looking for your master, but in this case, you two are not going to do anything in the past 100 years?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I really don''t intend to do anything. After all, like us, we have reached the state of impending Xuansheng. According to the regulations of the emperor''s palace, we can do nothing." Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I will certainly support you. In the past 100 years, I have made some money in the Red Sea city, which is enough for us to practice for the time being." Lin Haoming road."Ha ha, Dad, you look down on your daughter too much. Do you really think your daughter has not made any progress? The talent Pavilion also has the ability to earn xuanjing. Her daughter has earned hundreds of thousands of xuanjing by relying on her master for a hundred years. There will be no problem in temporary cultivation. " Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the girl still had this ability. However, it was normal for Mrs. Xiao to protect her in the Yingcai Pavilion, which made Lin Haoming very happy.


    Next, two people have said a lot of things, Lin Haoming out of their own brewing herbal manna wine, the little girl after drinking, is also a big greedy cup.


    In this way, two people have been chatting all night, until the next afternoon, feel that the time is almost up, Lin Yiyu took Lin Haoming to see Mrs. Xiao.


    Lin Haoming knows from Lin Yiyu that in the past 100 years, Mrs. Xiao''s accomplishments have also advanced to the level of nine Xuanxuan and Xuansheng. It can be said that Mrs. Xiao is now a strong person with ten fingers in Xuanxing hall. If there is such strong support, she would be safer to face the affairs of Nangong family.


    Mrs Xiao and Xiao Bingyu do not live in Yingying Pavilion, but live in a special courtyard in the city.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, he did not see anyone immediately, but waited for an hour before he was allowed to see her.


    Lin Haoming is not dissatisfied with this. After all, Lin Haoming also knows that Mrs. Xiao has just come here. She wants to see a lot of people. She can see herself the next day. She has already taken herself seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3411

    When Lin Haoming saw Mrs. Xiao, he was in the inner hall. In addition to Mrs. Xiao, Xiao Bingyu also stood by her side. When Lin Haoming arrived, he was still talking to his mother.


    "Lin Haoming has met Mrs. Xiao!" Lin Haoming enters the inner hall and salutes respectfully.


    Mrs. Xiao nodded her head and said, "don''t be too polite. You are the father who remembers the rain. We can be regarded as peers in the calculation. Sit down!"


    Seeing that Mrs. Xiao said so, Lin Haoming didn''t show any more politeness and sat down directly.


    "After meeting Yi Yu yesterday, you should also listen to Yi Yu?" Mrs. Xiao asked kindly.


    "Indeed, the meaning of Yiyu is to prepare with Bingyu to advance to Xuansheng, and then plan to return to Yingcai pavilion to teach!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I''m the leader of the cabinet of talents. It''s not good to leave the pavilion at will. So you''ll have to take care of the two of them at that time." Mrs. Xiao explained.


    "Mrs. Xiao is very serious. I should take care of them." Lin Haoming is still polite.


    "Well, as I said just now, don''t be polite to me. Although I''m in the Yingcai Pavilion, I know something about you. You are quite capable. You dare to act without any help. Now your accomplishments have come to the xuanhuang of Zhongxuan. It''s a pity that you were not born in the emperor''s palace. Otherwise, with your qualifications, you would like to enter Britain In the talent Pavilion, I asked you to take care of Bingyu, which is not for nothing. This is a broken Erdan, which is of great help to impact the bottleneck of cultivation. Even if you have reached the peak of jiuxuan in the future, it will also help you to advance to Xuansheng. " Shaw is humane.


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Shaw." Lin Haoming did not refuse, but took the medicine bottle that Mrs. Xiao handed directly.


    It is not the first time that Lin Haoming has seen this broken Erdan. However, it has been seen in some auctions in the past, and it is often used as the final item. After all, the pill that can be advanced to Xuansheng is really valuable. This pill also needs 300000 or 400000 xuanjing, and it is often of no price.


    "I heard you were involved in the killing of the legitimate son of Nangong family?" Mrs. Xiao asked after seeing Lin Haoming''s pills.


    Lin Haoming listened to a long sigh and briefly said something about Nangong Qing.


    Mrs. Xiao also nodded her head and said, "this is your bad luck. I have already said hello to Nangong Bo. The Nangong family will not trouble you, so you don''t need to worry about anything. After all, you are a disaster free."


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Shaw." Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Mrs. Xiao would take the initiative to help herself solve the problem. Although some factors are that her daughter wants to stay with her and be taken care of by herself, she can take the initiative to help herself solve the problem. In the eyes of others, she is obviously more sure of her backstage identity, which is definitely a good thing for herself.


    "You''re welcome. By the way, I heard that you brewed a kind of herbal manna. It was brought out yesterday and I tasted it. It''s very suitable for my taste."


    "Mrs. Xiao likes it. I''ll provide her with some every year." Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t mean that. I know that you and a registered disciple of Yun Tianan intend to do business in this respect. Yesterday, I simplified him, and he transferred the business to me. Bingyu needs some experience, so I plan to teach her and Yiyu about this business in the future, and of course, you, the person who provides the wine party!" Shaw is humane.


    "If so, it would be better." Lin Haoming listened and nodded with a smile.


    Mrs. Xiao said with a smile: "with me in the back, the business of liquor will not be limited to one island and one place in the future. The whole Xuanxing hall will become a business field, so you can put down the business of blissful Dan."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately understood that Mrs. Xiao had her own plans, so he asked, "I don''t know what plans Mrs. Xiao has?"


    "Do you remember the cold star?" Mrs. Shaw asked.


    "Are you talking about the patrolling star?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s him. I saw him yesterday and talked to him a few times. Changgu city in Xuanxing island is a city master. Changgu city itself is famous for making wine. Then you can go to changgu city and work there." Shaw is humane.


    "I''m not strong enough, madam Xiao?" Lin Haoming was worried.


    "Changgu city itself is just a small city with a population of less than one million. It is outstanding to be the city master of a small city, and there are ice rain and memory rain. Who dares to disobey it?" Mrs. Xiao said at the end, but also revealed a trace of her ruthlessness.


    "Mrs. Xiao said it well!" Lin Haoming also agreed again.


    "Now that it''s settled, Lin Haoming, your qualifications are not bad, but you lack the guidance of famous teachers and a lot of resources. I still have a little time today. In this way, you can ask me what you don''t understand in your practice, but you only have half an hour!" Shaw is humane.


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Shaw." When Lin Haoming heard this, he naturally understood that it was the other party who gave him good.


    Lin Haoming was not polite and immediately asked a few questions that he really had.


    As soon as Mrs. Xiao listened to Lin Haoming''s question, she knew that this person''s high quality was still above her own expectations. She could not help but feel more sorry for this person. However, everyone has his own way. Who can say clearly, whether he will attack others later in the future.In half an hour, Lin Haoming asked six or seven questions, but these questions really inspired him.


    As soon as the time came, Mrs. Xiao also took the initiative to say, "well, the time is almost over. Finally, I am sending you a Xuanbao. Yiyu, you can take your father to the secret room and let your father choose a Xuanbao. Any type can be used!"


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Yiyu listened and was overjoyed. He took a token from Mrs. Xiao and went out happily.


    Seeing them leave, Mrs. Xiao suddenly said to her daughter, "Bingyu, how do you think I am to Lin Haoming?"


    "Of course, it''s very good, mother. Do you love my house and love my dog, or for me?" Xiao Bingyu asked.


    "Hehe, this man is a great talent, and his heart of practice is also extremely firm, but there has been no opportunity. If he grew up in the emperor''s palace, his achievements may not be worse than the two of you. I''ll give him some advantages. One is that he can take care of you when I''m not around you. On the other hand, it''s also a means of seduction. After all, Yiyu is Yiyu, her father Qin is her father. When you deal with him after Bingyu, you should learn how to behave. Sometimes, she is like her father Mrs. Xiao explained.


    "I see!" Xiao Bingyu promised.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that after he left, Mrs. Xiao spoke highly of himself. At the moment, he had arrived at the door of the treasure house. When Lin Yiyu embedded the token into the slot of the array, the door of the treasure house was opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    Lin Haoming originally thought that Mrs. Xiao''s treasure house would be very large and there were a lot of things. However, when he really walked in, he found that there were less than 100 pieces of Xuanbao stored in it. Besides, common weapons such as swords occupied more than half of them. If all kinds of armor and inner armor were included, there would be more than half of them.


    It''s different from what he expected, but Lin Yiyu said with envy: "Dad, you''re good at choosing. I was just in the process of upgrading xuanhuang. The master asked me to choose a Xuanbao. This time, the master really won over your heart."


    "The value of Xuanbao here is not low?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that he might have gone too far with the standard of Yin Yang jiuxuan sword.


    "Of course, none of the Xuanbao here is worth less than that of poirdan!" Lin Yiyu sighed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at these Xuanbao carefully and found that many of them were of excellent quality.


    "Dad, I suggest you choose this Wusi Jia. There is also one treasure armor ice rain. Even ordinary Xuansheng can''t easily kill people wearing Wusi armor!" Lin Yiyu quickly went to a black soft armor and recommended it.


    "If you like it, I can bring it to you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I don''t want it. It''s what the master said to give it to you. What can I do with it?" Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    "You are a very strong girl!" Lin Haoming could not help laughing.


    "That''s what it is!" Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    "Well, since I can''t use it, I''ll give it to you." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Dad, you are so arrogant. How do you know your daughter will always be inferior to you?" Lin Yiyu whispered.


    Lin Haoming also laughed when he saw his daughter like this.


    After coming out of the treasure house of the foraging bar, Mrs. Xiao did not see Lin Haoming again, and Lin Haoming went back with Lin Yiyu.


    After living in Yingying Pavilion for a few days, Xiao Bingyu suddenly came to her door, and then the three men set foot on the boat that returned to the sub altar of Huangye island.


    Although the things Mrs. Xiao said can be done quickly, the procedures still need to be completed on Huangye Island, and the speed is not as fast as expected.


    Because Lin Yiyu is his daughter, Xiao Bingyu also calls Lin Haoming his uncle. Looking at the shy appearance of this white haired girl, Lin Haoming also realizes that he is indeed an elder.


    After returning to Huangye Island, Lin Haoming''s first thing was to meet Li Jin. After all, he was Li Jin''s man in Huangye island. This time, he always wanted to go back and greet him. The Red Sea city and Shuanghui city also need to be dealt with.


    After the two girls followed themselves to Shuanghui City, Lin Haoming settled them in their own residence in Shuanghui City, and then went to see Li Jin first.


    Li Jin knew in advance that Lin Haoming was going to leave. Naturally, he would not say much about it. Instead, he was very polite to Lin Haoming. Before Lin Haoming left, he also indicated that Lin Haoming''s share of blissful pills in the Red Sea city could be sold directly.


    With Li Jin''s tacit consent, Lin Haoming naturally knows what to do, and Li Jin''s expression shows that he is clearly showing his good intentions to Lin Hao. After all, Mrs. Xiao''s daughter comes back with Lin Haoming, which shows that Lin Haoming is still cared for by Mrs. Xiao, which naturally needs to be done well.


    After Lin Haoming came back from Li Jin, he found Li Yuxiang and asked her to sell the shop as soon as possible, so that she would not stay in Huangye island.


    Li Yuxiang did not dare to be careless about Lin Haoming''s orders. Moreover, when Lin Haoming saw her this time, she also gave her what she had promised before. After everything was settled down, she could be promoted to xuanhuang.


    After dealing with Shuanghui City, Lin Haoming let the two girls stay here, and he went to Red Sea city first.


    On the side of the Red Sea city, the three families had known about Lin Haoming for a long time, so Lin Haoming returned to the residence of Honghai city and recruited Li Yuqing. They did not explain his affairs, so the three families came one after another.


    In the face of the three families, Lin Haoming directly called their representatives together, and then told them openly that he planned to sell his share, and the one with the higher price would get it.


    After all, Lin Haoxiang is not willing to sell her, but some of them are not willing to sell her.


    However, Yue Tianxiang also knows that Lin Haoming is going to Xuanxing island. Naturally, he doesn''t care about these things. He can only bear his anger and compete with others.


    However, among the three, the Ge family is still the most profound. In the end, the Ge family bought the half of the ingredients at a high price of two million xuanjing.


    After Lin Haoming dealt with the matter, he quickly completed the procedures, and then immediately left the Red Sea city with Li Yuqing.


    After returning to Shuanghui City, Lin Haoming continued to go through the formalities of leaving here. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the master Pei actually met Lin Haoming in person. Although it was only a few simple words, since the master of Pei was willing to meet on his own initiative, it can be seen that with Mrs. Xiao''s active greeting this time, the Pei jar owner also regarded Lin Haoming as Mrs. Xiao If not, it would not have been.After the meeting, Lin Haoming finished the formalities. In the next few days, Lin Haoming asked Li Yuqing to find a large ship to ship his wine and ship it directly to changgu city.


    It takes two or three years to sail from Huangye island to Xuanxing hall by a big ship. However, there is no way to do it. After all, there are a lot of wine. It''s hard to put it into the Qiankun bracelet. So we can only find the big ship. Li Yuqing also takes the responsibility of escort, but Lin Haoming is quite at ease about him.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming was leaving, Li Jin could also hold a farewell party for Lin Haoming. Some people who were familiar with Li Jin, or were Li Jin himself, also came.


    Lin Haoming is still quite polite, and even Lin Yiyu joined in with Lin Haoming. On top of the banquet, it is more than Lin Haoming, but Xiao Bingyu is not involved in this matter.


    Three days after the banquet, the shop finally had a buyer. After negotiating a reasonable price, Lin Haoming sold all the industries here.


    Without any worries, Lin Haoming didn''t leave Huangye island as soon as possible. After all, he was not in a hurry to go to changgu city for a while. He was relaxed. He took two girls and traveled around the world. He had been in Huangye for many years. On the contrary, he did not go to many places. Now that he wants to leave, he can be regarded as visiting everywhere.


    After half a year, Lin Haoming took the two girls to leave Huangye Fentan again and returned to Xuanxing island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3413

    Changgu city is located in the southeast of Xuanxing island. It is more than 1000 miles away from the sea. It is located in a long Rift Valley, hence its name.


    Changgu City, with a population of more than 800000, is just a small city, but it is also quite famous. In the middle of changgu, the land is fertile, but the dark atmosphere is not enough. Although the products are rich, the value of the products is not very high. However, because a lot of wine making materials can be planted here, it is a famous wine making city in Xuanxing island.


    The former city Lord of changgu city has been missing for many years. Those who know something about it only know that the city master left the city to go overseas to search for treasure. Then he did not go down for 30 years. According to the rules of the emperor''s palace, Lin Haoming had a chance to come here to become the city master.


    Xuanxing island is very big. It took Lin Haoming a few days to fly here with people. Of course, he didn''t rush to get on the way. Instead, he came to visit the mountains and rivers.


    Because it''s just a small town, there are only two elders in the city besides Lin Haoming. Before Lin Haoming enters the city, he contacts this side first. So when Lin Haoming and his party arrive at the gate of the city, the two elders have already separated from each other, bringing many people to meet him.


    Lin Haoming fell directly in front of the city gate. The two elders looked at Lin Haoming and seemed to recognize him. They went up together and said, "changgu city elder Yi fanchen, Gu Qingyun has met the Lord of Lin!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the two men. Yi fanchen was in his forties, tall and powerful, while Gu Qingyun was much thinner. Although he was older, he had a little more Confucian flavor. Both of them were xuanhuang''s accomplishments, and both had reached the advanced level of the middle metaphysics. Gu Qingyun was a four Xuan, and Yi fanchen was a five Xuan.


    What Lin Haoming shows people is the cultivation of five metaphysics. Before he came here, Lin Haoming pretended to be advanced on the pretext of understanding. After all, if his accomplishments were too low, there would be some problems.


    "The two elders are not more polite than each other, but they are waiting so much that Lin is deeply honored." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The Lord of forest laughs. You are the Lord of the city. In the future, this etiquette is still necessary. Please introduce it to us!" Yi fanchen said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming nodded, and then the elder Yi quickly introduced the six leaders in the city, while elder Gu introduced some generals in the city.


    Lin Haoming noticed that all the people who could be introduced by the two elders were all xuanhuang. Indeed, it was Xuanxing island. There were about ten xuanhuang in such a small town, which was absolutely impossible to see in the island city under the yellow leaf branch altar. I''m afraid that the city master of his small town may not be much lower than that of a hall leader. Of course, changgu city is small The city itself, however, is not inferior to other cities in terms of wine making. But even so, the city is full of talents.


    Lin Haoming did not introduce his entourage, and the two elders did not ask. It was obvious that these two people had known for a long time that Lin Haoming was coming here. Naturally, they would have known clearly that the situation of the people around Lin Haoming and his younger generation were older than his own. It was strange to introduce him.


    Lin Haoming enters the city with the two elders. They directly take Lin Haoming and others to the city Lord''s house. This residence is specially prepared for the city Lord. Lin Haoming will naturally live here in the future.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming found that although changgu city is a small city, the actual size of the city is not small, but many wineries are set up in the city, occupying a lot of land.


    After Lin Haoming entered the city Lord''s house, he saw at first sight that there were many people standing in the front yard of the entrance hall. They looked like servants and maids. In addition, there was a group of inner guards of the city Lord''s house. Although there were only 20 or so people, they were standing on one side in armor, but they also looked majestic.


    "Two elders, are these?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lord Lin, I heard that you didn''t bring your servants and guards here, so I made a proposal and arranged some. These guards and servants are clean people." Yi fanchen immediately explained with a smile.


    Lin Haoming knows that many of these people who are preparing must be the dark lines of the big families in the city. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this. As long as they don''t go too far, Lin Haoming is too lazy to pay attention to it. Of course, if you stretch your hand too long, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    At this time, Lin Haoming naturally also said with a smile: "then you two, Yuxiang, these people will be managed by you temporarily."


    "It''s the Lord!" Hearing this, Li Yuxiang immediately agreed.


    "Lord of the forest, these servants will protect you. If you need some more, you can buy and sell in Nanfang city." Gu Qingyun added another sentence.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, can be regarded as knowing, immediately waved a hand: "everybody also don''t stand here, all scattered!"


    With Lin Haoming''s command, these people also immediately dispersed. Lin Haoming continued to walk in with a smile. The two elders introduced some information about the city Lord''s house. Compared with the city Lord here, the two elders are both native people of changgu City, and they know the city Lord''s house very well.


    After walking about one side, Yi fanchen asked with a smile: "Lord Lin, Lao Gu and I have prepared a welcome banquet at the most famous zuimang building in changgu city. Please come and enjoy it!""Oh! Prepare a banquet in Zuimeng building, which is so famous in changgu city? " Hearing that he was preparing a welcome banquet in the restaurant, Lin Haoming was also quite curious.


    "Ha ha, the Lord of Lin doesn''t know. The Huimeng wine of zuimennglou is one of the best in changgu city. There are three kinds of famous wine produced in changgu city. There are three kinds of wine that can be used as tribute wine in Xuanxing hall. Although this dream wine can''t be used as tribute wine, it''s really recognized as above these three kinds of tribute wine in changgu city." Gu Qingyun explained with a smile.


    "And why?" Lin Haoming knew that the other side intended to explain this, so he asked.


    "The key point is that the wine can''t be preserved for a long time, because if the wine is successfully brewed, it must be drunk in a short period of time, otherwise it will degenerate into ordinary wine, and it will have no value!" Gu Qingyun road.


    "There''s something else, so I really want to taste it!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming also came to be interested.


    "Dad, I''m going to try it too. Let''s go together, ice rain!" Lin Yiyu is also interested in this time.


    "Welcome, ladies, of course!" Knowing the identity of the two women, they were naturally very happy.


    On the surface, the two of them had the highest accomplishments. Naturally, they didn''t have to worry about anything. Since they wanted to go, they naturally went with them, and they didn''t need to prepare anything. They left Li Yuxiang to do some work and left with the two girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    The drunken dream building is closer than Lin Haoming imagined. Walking less than a quarter of an hour after walking out of the city Lord''s mansion, the plaque of "zuimentilou" is hung on the gate of a three storey Pavilion on the road.


    If you just look at the appearance, this is just a restaurant that can be seen everywhere in Xuanxing Island, but I didn''t expect to have such a big name here.


    Walking into the drunken dream building, Lin Haoming saw that the restaurant was full of people. He did not refuse others to come here to drink and eat because of the arrival of his new city Lord.


    However, when Lin Haoming came to the top floor with the two elders, Lin Haoming found that the first floor was still empty, which was obviously prepared for himself.


    "Mrs. Ni, this is the new leader of the forest city of changgu city!" Gu Qingyun introduced the boss here, a beautiful woman in her twenties.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of Lin!" A beautiful woman in her twenties is tall and tidy. Unlike ordinary women, she has more capable people in front of her. I think it is also the reason why she runs this restaurant.


    "Madam Ni, don''t be too polite!" Lin Haoming is also a guest.


    "Lord Lin, please!" Mrs. Ni is quite generous to lead Lin Haoming to the largest room in the restaurant.


    The room is not gorgeous, just hanging around a few paintings, these paintings are either drinking people, or drunk after falling asleep.


    There is a big table in the room, on which a lot of food and wine have been placed. After Lin Haoming sat down, he looked at the wine jar in front of him and asked curiously, "I''m here today, and I''ve heard about the wine of drunken dream building, is this the dream wine? Listening to the name of wine, it seems to make people drunk in their dreams


    "Lord Lin, you are really Huimeng wine, but Huimeng wine is not as mysterious as you said. Huimeng wine was originally called" three days drunk ". It doesn''t mean that you can get drunk for three days, but you can drink it within three days. If you don''t use the mysterious spirit to force out the spirit of wine, most people will get drunk after only a few cups. As for the concept of Huimeng wine, it has not been changed for a long time After drinking, the former master of Fangcheng got drunk. When he woke up, he realized something from his dream and made his cultivation advanced. So he came here and changed his name to "three days drunk." Ni explained.


    "Isn''t the owner of Fangcheng the missing one?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that the master of Fangcheng broke through seven metaphysics a hundred years ago. When he traveled overseas more than 30 years ago, he seemed to have found something. He came back and prepared to look for treasure, but he never came back again." Gu Qingyun regretfully explained.


    "The Lord of Fangcheng has not been in changgu city for a long time. It seems that he has been the city master for more than 100 years." Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. Before the master of Fangcheng, he was the master of Taocheng, and the master of Taocheng was also the grandfather of master Tao. More than 200 years ago, he retired because his birthday was almost over. He died in the city more than 100 years ago." Gu Qingyun took a look at the only woman among the six leaders.


    When Lin Haoming heard the introduction of Yi fanchen before, the woman who was in charge of the management of the wine shop in the city was Tao. In changgu City, she could be regarded as one of the top leaders. At that time, Lin Haoming was a little strange. Now I know that she is the granddaughter of the old city Lord.


    "Elder Gu, we don''t want to talk about this. Madam Ni, don''t let the trunk of Lincheng sit down!" Tao said with a smile.


    "Sister Tao is right. Lord Lin, please!" Mrs. Ni took the initiative to open the wine seal, poured a cup to Lin Haoming, and then filled the two girls beside Lin Haoming.


    "Mrs. Ni, we won''t have to work hard!" Next, Yi fanchen took over the wine jar and then filled everyone.


    Mrs. Ni also poured herself a cup and said to Lin Haoming, "I''m here. I''ll take this wine to welcome the Lord of Lin. in the future, please take more care of him!"


    "As long as Mrs. Ni is at ease and does not violate the law of the emperor''s palace, Lin guarantees that anyone who dares to make trouble here will be against me!" Lin Haoming said without leakage.


    "Thank you very much." Mrs. Ni listened and drank directly.


    Lin Haoming also took a sip, and suddenly found that the wine was a bit like his own Baicao manna wine, but it was not stronger, and the wine also had the sweet taste of liquorice.


    "Good wine!" After Lin Haoming put it down, he praised.


    Mrs. Ni smiles and compliments a few words, and then leaves. As she leaves, plates of exquisite dishes are also delivered one after another.


    "Before I came to changgu City, I knew more or less about changgu city. It seems that there is no big family named Ni in changgu city. Is this lady Ni?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mrs. Ni really doesn''t have a surname of Ni. This is the surname of her late husband!" Gu explained.


    "Oh! She is a widow Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It''s true that Mrs. Ni lived alone for many years. As for her identity, city Lord Lin heard that she and Mr. Tao were called sisters just now. In fact, it''s not wrong that she is really Tao''s sister." Yi Fan said.


    "Her mother is my father''s cousin, but my cousin has her own opinions since childhood. When she grew up, she refused the marriage arranged by her family and married her husband. As a result, she became a widower within a few years. The only thing left is this drunken dream building.""That dream wine was made by her?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not. In fact, it was studied by her late husband. Her husband''s name was Ni Qiankun. She had a nickname against heaven and earth in the city. Originally, she was just an ordinary waiter in a distillery, but she was extremely gifted. She even wanted to brew wine that was comparable to the three tribute wines. In the end, she made this dream wine. Unfortunately, it was still unable to become a tribute wine because of its defects." Tao explained.


    "Although it has not become a tribute wine, it is now called the first wine in changgu city. It is not simple. How did Ni Qiankun die?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s a strange thing. Some people say that it''s because the owners of the three tribute wines are worried that the new wine made by Ni Qiankun will take the place of the status. All the people sent people to poison and kill them secretly. Some people say that Ni Qiankun tried many materials himself in order to make wine, and even some poisons did not let go. At last, the poison accumulated too much and died." Yi fanchen recalled and said, but the words clearly with a trace of strange.


    "So he was poisoned?" Lin Haoming seems to ask casually, but his eyes notice the vigilance of several people around him.


    "It''s true that she died of poisoning, but I don''t know if it wasn''t poisoned. At that time, Ni Qiankun was trying to make materials. At the beginning, it really made a storm all over the city. Mrs. Ni broke up with her family and ran the restaurant alone for more than 100 years." Yi fanchen continued to explain, as if he wanted to make this matter clear, or to tell Lin Haoming about it, or even came here for dinner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    After hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded. Before he came, he knew that there were three families in charge of changgucheng. Now it seems that there are three families that own the three gongjiu, namely Yi family, Gu family and taojia family. However, the current situation is quite strange.


    However, in the face of such a matter, Lin Haoming did not continue to ask questions, instead, he changed the topic and stopped talking about it. People saw it, and then they talked and laughed and got along very well.


    This time the dream wine is really not simple. Lin Haoming didn''t use Xuanqi. He did feel a bit drunk after drinking a few cups, and so did other people.


    After more than an hour, Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be a bit drunk and called on the two girls. He went back to have a rest and planned to feel the dream wine well.


    See Lin Haoming so, other people are not good to retain, can only send Lin Haoming to leave.


    When he returned to the mansion, Lin Haoming arrived with the help of his daughter and was ready for his bedroom.


    Here, Lin Haoming recovered his sober appearance.


    "Dad, I knew you were pretending. I didn''t drink less than you. I didn''t look like you!" Lin Yiyu whitened Lin Haoming with a glance.


    "Did you see that?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Of course, Dad. Do you think someone intentionally went to Zuimeng building today?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    "There is a little bit. Although we all talked and laughed later, it seems that someone deliberately told me that I am your master''s person. The people here must know that I have the strength. In this case, it is not impossible for someone to want to shuffle cards!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Dad, who are you going to deal with?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    "I can''t tell for a while that Gu Qingyun, Yi fanchen and the master of Tao have not shown any performance, but the lady Ni of the necklace is the bitter one. There must be something inside about Ni Qiankun''s death!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Dad, do you want me to investigate?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    "What? Are you idle, girl? " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Li Yuqing still has a year to come. It''s enough time for me to investigate. I''ll find Bingyu!" Lin Yiyu seemed to find some fun toys and ran out.


    Lin Haoming just laughed at this, and then fell asleep regardless of what happened. Lin Haoming didn''t expect that after falling down, he really fell asleep.


    When Lin Haoming woke up at noon the next day, he was lost in thought. Some names that had not been remembered for a long time appeared in his mind. "Qin aorou, Zhen Xiao, Wen Yu, Shu Siyue, Xie Ruolan" and other familiar faces appeared in his mind.


    Even after waking up, Lin Haoming has been sitting on the bed, savoring the dream carefully, knowing that his daughter broke in again and rushed into his arms with a trace of sadness, saying that he thought of his mother, aunt and grandmother.


    Lin Haoming knows that the girl has also had a dream, which makes Lin Haoming feel deeply. Now he doesn''t know where his wife Ye Wei, Li Yu and his mother Tang Lan are.


    "Yi Yu, you can rest assured that when we have enough strength, we will certainly go all over the place to find their whereabouts!" Lin Haoming hugged his daughter and assured him.


    Another day later, after a ceremony, Lin Haoming was officially appointed the city Lord.


    After formally taking office, Lin Haoming called all the important people in the city to hold a meeting for discussion. Of course, it was mainly through these people to get familiar with the situation of the city.


    There are more than 30 kinds of wine in changgucheng. Besides Huimeng wine, the most famous are binghuozui of Yijia, green fruit wine of gujia and triple manna of taojia.


    This ice and fire is drunk and cold in the mouth, but after drinking it will feel hot all over, which makes people have to admire the wonderful taste of ice fire confrontation.


    Green fruit wine, as its name suggests, is brewed from dozens of kinds of fruit. However, after brewing, the wine becomes light green. Because it is a fruit wine, the wine is relatively light in nature, but its taste is very sweet.


    Finally, the triple Manna is still on top of the first two. It is said that this wine has a triple taste, sweet in the mouth, but bitter and spicy after drinking, but it will have a sweet feeling again after bitter and spicy, and the triple change makes people have endless aftertaste.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, he got some of the three famous wines. Although the rumor was exaggerated, it was not too much after the real taste. However, the three kinds of wine focused on the taste, and the materials used were not so precious. He didn''t improve xuanxiu''s accomplishments much, which was far from his own Baicao manna wine.


    I used a lot of precious materials for my own Baicao manna wine, and the taste was not inferior to the three kinds of wine. After all, a jar of wine can sell thousands of xuanjing, which is far from the three kinds of liquor. Therefore, after taking charge of changgu City, the brewing of Baicao manna will certainly be put on the agenda.


    A few days before he became the city''s leader, Lin Haoming did most of his work to see around, mainly to observe some of the output of the valley, as well as the wine making of the winery in the city.The latter is absolutely satisfied with the production of Baicao manna wine. For the former, most of the materials needed are also available, but the three most important raw materials are not available, such as the root of sweet rain, the leaves of bergamot, and the Dragon grass. These three materials are also the most precious. Each of them is worth hundreds of xuanjing, and these three materials can only be purchased from outside.


    In Lin Haoming thinking about these, this day Lin Yiyu and Xiao Bingyu came back after a period of wild outside.


    After the two girls came back, they directly pulled Lin Haoming into the inner hall. Then Lin Haoming listened to her daughter''s urgent words: "Dad, I have found out how Ni Qiankun died!"


    "Was it not poisoned?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "It''s poison. I know what''s in him!" Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    "Oh! At the beginning, the owner of the pottery city didn''t make it clear. Even the owner of the pottery city asked people to test Ni Qiankun''s poisoning, but he didn''t get the exact result. Now it''s nearly 200 years since you found out? " Lin Haoming didn''t believe it.


    "Dad, it depends on whose means it is!" Lin Yiyu said triumphantly.


    "Then tell me how you know it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s simple. I went to open the coffin and have an autopsy with Bing Yu in secret!" Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    "You opened the coffin and examined the corpse yourself, but you didn''t find it at the beginning, did you?" Lin Haoming was even more surprised.


    Lin Yiyu said with a smile: "of course, it''s not us. Dad, wait a minute!" With that, Lin Yiyu ran out. After a while, a young man who looked fat and white came in. After seeing Lin Haoming, he respectfully saluted Lin Haoming and said, "I have seen uncle Lin in Huangshaping, my younger generation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    Lin Haoming saw a young man. Subconsciously, he looked at his daughter. He seemed to be worried about the relationship between his daughter and the man.


    "Dad, this is a younger martial brother in my talent Pavilion. Although his cultivation is not high, he is really an expert in using poison. We have called him here these days!" Lin Yiyu also introduced this time.


    Lin Haoming noticed that there was no love between men and women when his daughter introduced him. He was relieved. He began to laugh at himself and think about it carefully. In fact, his daughter can find Huang shaping to help him. This is also her ability. Looking at her after thinking it out, Lin Haoming once again feels that his daughter has grown up.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes fell on the white and fat young man and looked around. In fact, this man''s cultivation also had five Xuanxuan emperor''s accomplishments. It''s not easy for him to be such a young man. His surname is Huang. Lin Haoming asked casually, "your surname is Huang. Don''t know what''s the relationship with the Yellow protector of Xuanxing hall?"


    "That''s my uncle!" Huang Sha Ping replied honestly.


    Lin Haoming knows that being able to enter the elite Pavilion is definitely not a simple character. As expected, he did not guess wrong. The other party is indeed of background. After all, he is only an ordinary civilian. Unless his talent is too high, it is very difficult to enter the talent Pavilion.


    "Shaping''s qualifications are excellent. Unfortunately, he is a descendant of the Huang family. However, he does not have as many resources as the Huang family''s legitimate son. He can only speculate on drugs. Otherwise, if he gets the full support of the Huang family, he can at least enter Gao xuanxiu." At this time, Lin Yiyu also deliberately regretted the introduction.


    After listening to Lin Yiyu''s introduction, Huang shaping also showed a helpless smile. It can be seen that the relationship between Huang''s Di clan and his collateral clan is not so good.


    "Huangshaping, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As far as I know, Ni Qiankun''s poison is a kind of poison named Bi Qingsi, which poisoned and killed him!" Wong Sha Ping direct road.


    "Bi Qingsi, what kind of poison is this?" Lin Haoming has never heard of this kind of poison.


    "Uncle Lin, this kind of poison is relatively rare. It''s not a natural poison. It''s deliberately cultivated by someone. The cultivation method is troublesome. But the most important thing about this kind of poison is that it has a very interesting effect. Generally, it is used between men and women to ensure their loyalty to each other." Wong Sha Ping Road.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As far as I know, this kind of Bi Qing Si is taken by men and women before they have sex with each other. Once they have sex with each other, one of them will be poisoned." Wong Sha Ping Road.


    "That is to say, people who have been poisoned by this kind of poison are no different from ordinary people. However, if they have roommates with someone other than their only partner, they will get poisoned. This poison is very interesting, but how to remove this poison?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This antidote is actually very simple. As long as the person who takes the poison doesn''t have a roommate for a hundred years, the poison in his body will wither and eventually disappear. However, for ordinary people, a hundred years is a lifetime. It can be said that the poison has no solution. Of course, for our metaphysics, a hundred years is not short, but it is not impossible to survive. Of course If the cultivation reaches the realm of Xuansheng, the toxin will have no effect, and even some powerful xuanhuang can ignore it Wong Sha Ping Road.


    "Are you sure Ni Qiankun died of Bi Qingsi''s poison?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "It''s true. Biqingsi''s poison has a great feature. Even after a long time of death, the corpse will not decay. Of course, there are a lot of poisons that can''t rot. I thought about others when I opened the coffin. But biqingsi has another feature: the body itself will not rot, but regardless of men and women, the things below will shrink. That''s Ni Qiankun In fact, it''s the first time I''ve seen a person who died of zhongbi''s love. " Huang Sha Ping laughs.


    Lin Haoming heard this and looked at his daughter.


    Lin Yiyu also said with a smile: "I heard Huang Shidi''s words, and I think things are too interesting. Now I want to come, that Mrs. Ni is willing to break up with her family for Ni Qiankun''s sake. I also want to hope that Ni Qiankun will be devoted to her. After all, she has paid too much, but I didn''t expect that the practice would be so extreme. Moreover, it seems that Bi Qingsi''s poison is still hidden, otherwise Ni Qian Kun will never be poisoned by this poison, which also explains why the three families don''t care about going to Zuimeng restaurant for dinner. Obviously, they all think that Ni Qiankun was killed by one of the other two families, so I hope dad can take advantage of Ni Qiankun''s affairs to deal with one family, or at least suppress them. "


    Lin Haoming also nodded to his daughter''s analysis. Obviously, he felt that what she said was not wrong, but in this way, he was really not very good at starting with the three families.


    "Dad, do you have a headache? If you don''t clean up some of the original forces, you will not be able to develop yourself?" Lin Yiyu saw Lin Haoming''s Dilemma and asked with a smile.


    "There is indeed such a point!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    "In fact, it''s better to expand changgu city than to clean up one family. It seems that changgu city is built at the mouth of a canyon. One side is a gorge and the other side is a mountain. It seems that it is not easy to expand. But the mountain is not too big. There was no voice that could make everyone obey before. Dad, you need to speak when you come here. I want to help you Ni Qiankun''s business is enough for the three families to listen to you. In this way, the city can be expanded and the small city can be turned into a medium-sized city. This is good for future development. " Lin Yiyu suggested."You girl is really not simple!" Lin Haoming listened, but also did not stop nodding, looking at his daughter is also more appreciated.


    "Don''t always call me a girl, I''m over a hundred years old!" Lin Yiyu turned her white eyes and was dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Bingyu saw it and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, let''s go. Thank you for your help this time. Next, I''ll take you to taste the Huimeng wine from the drunken dream building of Madame Ni!" Lin Yiyu generous way.


    "I heard you say that this time the dream wine is really curious!" Huangshaping is quite interested.


    Lin Haoming looked at these young people, and his mouth also showed a trace of relief. Waiting for the three people to go out, Lin Haoming said, "Yi Yu, if you see that lady Ni when you go, let her come to see me, and things will not be said!"


    "I know, Dad, if you want to make wine here, you must have some foundation. Since Mrs. Ni has flaws, she must make use of it." Lin Yiyu explained directly.


    Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile. He didn''t say anything, but he could see that Lin Yiyu said this to Xiao Bingyu. Obviously, he was teaching her.


    That night, the three young people did not come back, and Mrs. Ni did not come. However, in the afternoon of the next day, Li Yuxiang came to report that Mrs. Ni came to see her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    When Lin Haoming heard that Mrs. Ni wanted to see him, he immediately asked her to come to the inner hall. Seeing Mrs. Ni again, Mrs. Ni changed her dress again. Her palace dress was more elegant and elegant. It was totally different from her previous able appearance. After all, Mrs. Ni also came from a family of aristocratic families.


    "Madam Ni, long time no see!" Lin Haoming said politely.


    "Lord Lin, what can I do for you?" Mrs. Ni asked with a smile.


    "Since I took office, I have also walked through the streets and alleys of changgu city to see all kinds of things in changgu. In addition, when I heard the news about your husband''s family, I also let people pay attention to see if I can redress the injustice of your husband for Mrs. Ni." Lin Haoming road.


    "The Lord of forest is really interested. Is there any news from the Lord of the city who came to me?" Mrs. Ni asked expectantly.


    Lin Haoming nodded and waved to Li Yuxiang, who was coming with Mrs. Ni.


    Li Yuxiang also knew the reason and left immediately to prevent others from interfering.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Ni also slightly frowned and looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes as if she were more alert.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "Madame Ni, I heard that you married Ni Qiankun after breaking up with your family. I think you have paid a lot for you when you were young. I am sure you hope your husband can be devoted to yourself?"


    "What the Lord Lin said is true, but what does it have to do with my husband''s death?" Mrs. Ni asked calmly.


    "Has Mrs. Ni ever heard of Bi Qingsi?" Lin Haoming continued to smile and ask.


    Hearing the three words "Bi Qingsi", Mrs. Ni''s eyes flashed a little flustered. Although she soon recovered her composure, she could not escape in Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    "Forest city Lord, what does that mean?" Mrs. Ni asked.


    "I found in your husband that he was poisoned by Bi Qingsi, and he did die of Bi Qingsi''s poison. Madam Ni, can you confess to me?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s straightforward words, Mrs. Ni took a deep breath and pondered for a long time. Then she looked at Lin Haoming again and asked, "what is the purpose of the city Lord Lin looking for me?"


    "I''d like to know why you''re poisoning me? At least find out why Lin Haoming said.


    "The Lord of forest didn''t send anyone to catch me directly, but asked the daughter to give me a message. It seems that I should have some role in the eyes of the Lord of forest city!" Mrs. Ni sighed.


    "Madam Ni, it''s almost 200 years ago. Even the former city Lord dealt with things. As the current city Lord, I have nothing to do with it. It''s just that on the first day I came here, those people deliberately took me to zuimennglou and talked about your affairs. I always want to make it clear. Do you think so?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    After thinking for a while, Mrs. Ni nodded and said, "you''re right. My husband died of Bi Qingsi, but Bi Qingsi is not what I want to do!"


    "Who did that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My mother gave me the medicine. I broke up with my family. My mother was very disappointed with me. Before I got married with Ni Qiankun, she met me and gave me the poison. At that time, she did say something to me." Mrs. Ni said here, suddenly did not go on.


    "What words?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She told me what kind of poison Bi Qingsi was, and then told me that if Ni Qiankun died, as long as she was willing to apologize, even if she didn''t have the face, she was willing to let me, an unfilial girl, go home again. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the face to see her in the end." Mrs. Ni sighed.


    "So only you and your mother know about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Two hundred years ago, my grandfather and my mother were the only ones who could find the dead one after another Mrs. Ni finally admitted.


    "It seems that you really don''t know the nature of Bi Qingsi. The corpse of a person who died of this poison can be preserved for at least 300 years without decay." Lin Haoming said.


    "I see. I knew that. I burned him at first." There is a trace of resentment in Mrs. Ni''s words towards Ni Qiankun.


    "It seems that you have turned from love to hatred towards him!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Of course I hate him. That''s a despicable bastard. Marrying me is totally in favor of my family background, and his wish can be realized. After three days of drunkenness research, although it is not perfect, the whole person has begun to change, and I am also blamed for my blindness." Mrs. Ni clenched her teeth.


    Lin Haoming can see that at the beginning Ni Qiankun must have done something that this Mrs. Ni could not accept, otherwise it would not be so.


    "After he died, you''ve been holding on to it. You''re a female, a British and a female!" Lin Haoming is a compliment.


    "What kind of woman is a female, but I don''t have the face to go back. In order to make a living, I run Zuimeng building. As for me, I always use Mrs. Ni to show people that I miss my husband. Only I know it. This is to remind myself not to be cheated by appearance." Mrs. Ni laughed at herself again."Mrs. Ni, it''s been so many years now. I think many things will fade away." Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s really downplayed. At least if it wasn''t for the Forest Lord, I haven''t thought of him for a long time. But city Lord Lin should also talk about what he''s looking for at me!" Mrs. Ni asked.


    "Two things, the first of which is to determine Ni Qiankun. Now it''s a result!" Lin Haoming stretched out two hands to make the road.


    Mrs. Ni asked with a self mocking smile: "does the master of forest believe me so?"


    "I just need a reasonable explanation. It happens that your explanation is very reasonable. At least I haven''t found any flaws. As for whether you are hiding or cheating, it doesn''t matter to me." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ni looked at Lin Haoming again, and then said, "the leader of the city of Lin is really not an ordinary person. No wonder Mrs. Xiao, who is such a high-ranking leader of the talent Pavilion, will look at you differently."


    "Mrs. Ni, don''t look at me too high. I am also in the light of my daughter. Just like Ni Qiankun''s affair, she also investigated it!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Anyway, it''s the daughter of the city Lord Lin, but I don''t know what the second thing is?" Mrs. Ni asked.


    "I want to brew my herbal manna here, but it needs a winery and a large number of workers. Originally, I planned to start from the three families. However, my daughter gave me an opinion that it is better to create than to compete, but even so, there is always a place to start." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Lord Lin has a crush on me, no problem!" Mrs. Ni did not wait for Lin Haoming to make a real request, she agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    "Mrs. Ni, do you agree without listening to my requirements?" Lin Haoming is also a little surprised. This lady Ni is so cheerful. She is not the kind of person who can be easily frightened.


    "Can I say I''ve been tired all these years?" Mrs. Ni asked with a smile.


    "I see, but I don''t have too much energy to focus on wine making. So even if you want to use your people and your place, you still need to manage it. I think you should have heard of the herbal manna bar I brewed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed, if the Lord of forest can create such wine, his qualification is far above Ni Qiankun." Mrs. Ni affirmed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the other party looked at himself so high, and shook his head with a smile: "don''t talk about qualifications. My people still have wine and other things. They will arrive here in more than half a year. Then I will pass on some brewing methods. You can brew according to the method. Most of the things needed for wine making are in the valley There are all kinds of them. Only the root of sweet rain, the leaves of bergamot and panlongcao are scarce, but I will have the channels to get these materials at that time! "


    "It turns out that the master of forest city needs someone to do things for you!" After hearing this, Mrs. Ni suddenly realized.


    "I don''t know if you want to, if not, I can change people!" Lin Haoming road.


    "No, I don''t know what I want all these years. It''s better to do something for the forest city Lord. I''ll make some preparations when I go back today." Ni Fu is humane.


    "Well, in this case, I won''t treat you badly. Although I developed the Baicao manna wine, I can''t control it alone. Mrs. Xiao''s daughter also owns half of the share. I can give you half of it. Don''t underestimate this half of the percentage. It won''t take long for you to become the richest woman in changgu city!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Thank you very much, city Lord Lin!" Ni Fu humanitarian thanks a, but on the surface does not have a trace of joy to show.


    Seeing off this lady Ni, Lin Haoming has dealt with some things here. What really matters next is his promotion to Xuansheng.


    Now I have a broken Erdan in my hand, which is not a small help to the advanced Xuansheng, but if I want to attack Xuansheng, according to Lin Haoming''s own judgment, what he needs most is a large amount of Xuanqi.


    The impact of Xuansheng city needs the best xuanjing. Lin Haoming has no problem with two or three pieces of money. However, Lin Haoming knows that even if only three pieces should be insufficient, Lin Haoming plans to set up a five element Xuanling array, gather the five element xuanjing, and then break through the barrier with the help of broken Erdan.


    After Lin Haoming sells these things to Lin Haoming, she will not find a good way to sell them to her daughter.


    These materials add up to hundreds of thousands of xuanjing, which is definitely a big income.


    Lin Yiyu also understood what her father needed, and agreed without saying a word. As a result, she went out for three months and gave it to Lin Haoming with 600000 xuanjing. Lin Haoming knew from her that the girl also took part of the travel expenses. It can be seen that the price she sold was higher than she had imagined.


    After getting this xuanjing, Lin Haoming has more than five million xuanjing in hand. In name, it is equivalent to five top-grade xuanjing. But in fact, one million xuanjing can''t be replaced by one. The real ratio is at least 1.34 million.


    Lin Yiyu also has channels to exchange for the best xuanjing. As long as there are enough xuanjing, he can still get it. This makes Lin Haoming relaxed a lot. Therefore, the current problem is how to earn more xuanjing as soon as possible.


    Li Yuqing arrived nearly a year after Lin Haoming took office. Although there was no crisis along the way, the storm was not small. It took a lot of thought to ensure that there was no problem with so much wine on the ship.


    After the ship arrived at the port, Lin Haoming called hundreds of carriages to transport all the wine on the ship. Lin Haoming did not have the slightest taboo in doing this, because he came here to do this.


    Mrs. Ni also abided by the agreement. When Lin Haoming called her, she put the wine in the wine cellar. On the other side of Huangye Island, there were some wine making workers who were willing to follow them, and also followed the ship. In this way, many things were convenient.


    Mrs. Ni is ready again, so when Lin Haoming still lets Lin Yiyu buy the materials, soon the Baicao manna wine is brewed.


    Lin Haoming tried the old wine made before because of the sea transportation, and found that the taste changed a little, which made Lin Haoming feel a little disappointed. After all, although the materials used were still OK, the effect of the wine was not bad, but the taste was a little sour, not as good as it was.


    In view of this, Lin Haoming can only sell this batch of wine as substandard products. Although there are a lot of newly brewed wine, it also needs a cellar of Jiazi, which can achieve the best taste.


    Lin Haoming is directly planning to be the source of his own income, so he brewed a lot of wine at the beginning. Lin Yiyu contacted several big shops in Xuanxing city to buy raw materials with Xiao Bingyu. It was very easy for Xiao Bingyu to show up. So after Li Yuqing came for a year, the quantity of Baicao manna produced by Lin Haoming had already increased After reaching three thousand jars a year, these three thousand jars are big jars. An ordinary wine pot can hold at least 100 pots. Each jar costs more than 300 xuanjing. Although it will be sold at the price of one thousand xuanjing, after all, he has to wait for a Jiazi. Therefore, at present, Lin Haoming is not only unable to exchange more xuanjing for the best xuanjing, but also needs to pay for it himself Although Xiao Bingyu also took out a part of xuanjing, but after all, she needs to contact sales channels.It''s good news for Lin Haoming. The old wine was sold by Lin Yiyu. Although he didn''t have the original price, he also made a part of it. This can relieve the pressure of wine making funds. The better news is from Xuanxing hall. The Hanxing has confirmed the purchase of Baicao manna wine through a person in charge of purchasing That is to say, like the other three kinds of wine, this wine has become the so-called tribute wine. Although this is originally planned, it will take more than 50 years for the new wine to come out.


    Lin Haoming was also reassured when this matter was confirmed. The next thing was to expand changgu city into a medium-sized city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    Lin Haoming originally because, the expansion of changgu city is a thing that we will not refuse, but after Lin Haoming told this, he saw that several major forces in the city did not show any sign.


    Lin Haoming is very surprised at this. After all, after all, the city will only earn more after the expansion of the city. Why are the major forces in the city reluctant to do so?


    Lin Haoming asked Mrs. Ni carefully. According to what Mrs. Ni said, the matter is also very simple, because once it becomes a central city, the city will be equipped with two elders. Even if the Taoists get the position of one of the elders, there is another one hanging in the air. In this way, there will be external forces coming, which the three families do not want to see.


    Lin Haoming thinks about it carefully and understands that the family members are unwilling to come. It''s just because they have a big head, so they can only cooperate. What''s more, Lin Haoming also knows that behind the three families, there are some backers in Xuanxing hall. Generally, outsiders are not the city Lord. After all, Mrs Xiao''s status in Xuanxing hall is no longer than that of one Old low, and Xiao Bingyu as her only daughter, she is equivalent to her spokesperson, of course, it is impossible for that family to offend for a little benefit.


    After trying to understand this, Lin Haoming told Mrs. Ni that once the city expanded, there would be two more elders, one for the Taoists and the other for Mrs. Ni herself.


    Mrs. Ni obviously didn''t expect Lin Haoming to give such benefits. After all, after she left the family, she had become a loner. To some extent, the reason why zuimenglou was able to stand alone was also the reason why the three families were involved in each other. Now, after joining Lin Haoming, she still has the opportunity to become an elder. This is indeed a bit of an accident.


    Of course, for Mrs. Ni, the biggest problem is that she has some shortcomings in her cultivation. Only the king of nine Xuan must be promoted to xuanhuang.


    Mrs. Ni''s qualifications are fairly good, at least comparable to Li Yuqing. She has never been advanced. To a certain extent, it has something to do with her distraction. Lin Haoming asked her to shock xuanhuang with peace of mind after things were on the right track. Lin Haoming was willing to provide anything needed.


    Mrs. Ni didn''t refuse Lin Haoming''s arrangement. On the contrary, she was quite interested in becoming an elder. After all, as elders, Yi fanchen and Gu Qingyun were just elders. If they could become elders, they would not waste their whole life to some extent.


    Despite Lin Haoming''s assurance that after the expansion of the city, outsiders will not be the elders, but in fact, the expansion of the city is still not small obstacles. After all, Lin Haoming can guarantee that after Lin Haoming leaves, not only the city master may still be an outsider, but the elder rotation may also have external forces, so the three parties still did not agree.


    Lin Haoming was also very angry in the face of this. After all, he didn''t come here to quarrel with the topic, earn xuanjing, and then exchange for the best xuanjing to attack Xuansheng. So since they were not polite, Lin Haoming also warned them politely that they should not want the status of tribute wine.


    Lin Haoming''s attitude surprised the three family members who thought Lin Haoming was very kind. Almost at the same time, the three families went to inquire about the meaning of the backers. In the end, they were still disappointed. After Lin Haoming mentioned the matter again a month later, the three families could only agree to come down.


    The three families agreed that no one else in the city would dare to step out of the way. So Lin Haoming recruited 100000 people in his third year as the city Lord and began to dig the valley mountain, which hindered the expansion of the city.


    The mouth of the valley is more than 30 Li in the west of Shandong Province, and more than 20 Li in the north and south. The mountain height is less than 500 Zhang. However, it is not so easy to excavate all of them. Once the valley is dug out, the city of changgu, as a wine city, can be expanded three times at once. Even if it is a medium sized city, it is also large.


    When Lin Haoming started the expansion of changgu City, a letter from Li Yufei appeared in his hand.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how to send the letter, but from the content of the letter and the secret language that Li Yufei had agreed with himself, it was indeed Li Yufei who wrote to himself.


    The content of this letter is very simple, that is to let oneself go to Xuanxing city in the Mid Autumn Festival next year. As for what to do, this letter does not say.


    A few years later, Li Yufei suddenly contacted herself, which made Lin Haoming not very comfortable, because obviously, he has not been able to get Xuanling Xianzhi.


    But after all, he and Li Yufei have the same heart mantra. Although he did do some tricks when casting the curse, even if Li Yufei fell down, he would not die, but the concentric mantra will still cause damage to his spirit because of the other party''s death. He is not sure whether he can recover or not. In this case, Lin Haoming can only do what he said in this letter.


    There is still more than a year on the time, so abundant time, Lin Haoming naturally also intends to find a suitable excuse.


    In fact, this excuse is also easy to find, because if you want your wine to sell well, you can''t have a shop in Xuanxing City, so Lin Haoming intends to do it next year.


    Of course, the shop can not only have one kind of wine, so Lin Haoming also needs to do some preparation.


    There are many distilleries in changgucheng. Naturally, there are some who are not well managed. As the city master, Lin Haoming has also acquired several wineries in recent years. Besides the wineries, the wine also becomes his own.In addition to this, Lin Haoming also called Mrs. Ni''s attention to Huimeng wine. After Lin Haoming promised her the position of elder, Mrs. Ni didn''t hide it and took out the wine party of Huimeng wine.


    Lin Haoming was also interested in this wine. He found that the wine itself was not complicated, but he added something called "Requiem" to the wine. He thought that it could cause dreams, which had something to do with it. However, the Requiem fragrance did have a volatile problem, which could not last for a long time.


    Now his cultivation has reached the peak of jiuxuan, and cultivation is meaningless. So Lin Haoming studies Huimeng wine. According to his own judgment, Lin Haoming chooses more than ten kinds of raw materials as substitutes. As a result, Lin Haoming has never thought that he has solved the problem of Huimeng wine after using yanghun fruit, which is helpful to spirits, After trying, not only did the effect remain the same before, but also had some strengthening effect on the spirits after waking up. So Lin Haoming changed this dream wine directly into yanghun wine, and planned to sell it together in Xuanxing city.


    After making so many arrangements, Lin Haoming didn''t wait the next day. At the beginning of spring, he took people directly to Xuanxing city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3420

    In Xuanxing City, it is not a small matter for anyone to buy a shop.


    Although the market of Xuanxing city is very large, the prices of shops in the most prosperous places are high enough to be calculated by ten times of the square city of Shuanghui city in Huangye Fentan. According to Lin Haoming''s prediction, the price of a shop itself should be at least 700000 xuanjing.


    Lin Haoming brought Li Yuqing with him this time. After buying the shop, he must be taken care of. Li Yuqing is the most suitable candidate. After all, his sister Li Yuxiang is now closed to attack the emperor xuanhuang. Once he is promoted to xuanhuang, he will also have help around him. Of course, Li Yuqing''s accomplishments have also reached the nine Xuanxuan king. I''m afraid it will take a few years for Li Yuqing to attack xuanhuang, But at that time things were settled down and there would be no trouble.


    Lin Haoming did not come here rashly. The purchase of the shop had already been prepared. After screening, two stores became the target.


    Xuanxingchengfang city is centered on the Huangtian Pavilion in the center. It can be said that the Huangtian Pavilion is the largest shop in the Imperial Palace itself. It is said that Nie Huangtian''s own industry has the most complete and most of the things in it. However, the price is absolutely not cheap. However, there is an advantage that the quality is guaranteed. In contrast, each place also has its own shops, with its own characteristics to attract customers.


    The two shops selected by Lin Haoming are not far away from Huangtian Pavilion, so the price is not cheap.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming first saw the owners behind the two stores that wanted to sell the stores. The reasons for these two stores were the same. They were not well managed. The shops themselves could not compete with those around them. After all, there were a lot of expenses in running here, so we could not just look at the loss.


    Because Lin Haoming is not in a hurry for a while, he can hold down a little price and let Li Yuqing talk with each other slowly, while he is waiting for the news of Li Yufei.


    Lin Haoming had planned to visit Hanxing, but the inspector was not in Xuanxing City, so Lin Haoming could only give up.


    It took more than a month to make an offer from the two companies. Lin Haoming felt that the price was very fair. I was afraid that the other party would feel that he was not sincere, so he agreed.


    800000 xuanjing is not a small amount, but it is worth it for the shop here.


    Although the shop has only two floors, it occupies a large area. It also has a backyard and a large cellar, which can store the wine.


    The second floor of the shop can be converted into a wing room, even as a restaurant, the place is enough.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not want to be a restaurant, but some places on the second floor could be used by some people who want to taste wine. So he made a plan and asked Li Yuqing to find some people to rebuild it.


    So in such a flash of time, after the renovation, it will be nearly three months.


    At this time, it was early autumn, and Lin Haoming had been here for four months, but Li Yufei did not come to find herself. However, if she did not come, Lin Haoming thought that nothing had happened. After all the places had been settled, the official opening was held.


    Before the opening ceremony, Lin Haoming went to find Hanxing again, hoping that he could support him. However, the inspector general was still not there. Since he was not there, Lin Haoming would not force him. Instead, his daughter had a lot of contacts here. When he opened up, he even came to many aristocratic sons and rich ladies. All of a sudden, he made it quite lively, and Lin Haoming did not dare to be young Look at your precious daughter.


    Although the shop opened, the Baicao manna wine was not put on the counter. The main reason is that it takes a long time to meet the requirements of brewing now. Now we can only use some other kinds of wine to sell. However, although it is not put on the counter, the children of these aristocratic families who came to the opening day are not simple. Lin Haoming himself has some private collections and gives it to his daughter Some, the daughter took out to entertain, but let these young men and women, have ordered a lot, also be regarded as a good start.


    After the second day of opening, the wine shop was restored to what it should have been. Maybe it was the newly opened wine shop. Some passers-by or people who had heard of it also came. After tasting several kinds of wine, they also ordered a lot of them. Of course, the most attractive one was the yanghun wine that Lin Haoming changed its name.


    On the third day of the opening ceremony, Lin Haoming was talking to Li Yuqing in the lobby. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the door: "I heard that a new wine shop was opened in Fangshi. Before that, many young men and young ladies came to join the party. It should be here. It''s the adult birthday party of huaner that you can try!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming stopped talking to Li Yuqing and looked at the door. Two beautiful women were walking in together, with two servant girls behind.


    "Mrs. Li!" Lin Haoming looked at one of the beautiful women, and a bitter smile flashed in his heart.


    This is not Li Yufei, who is it! Lin Haoming has been waiting for her not to come, but now he has come to the door in person.


    "Mr. Lin, you Why are you here? " Li Yufei looked very surprised and asked."I run this shop!" Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to explain.


    "Is this your shop?" Li Yufei was a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming explained with a smile, "I count as half, and the other half is owned by Mrs. Xiao of Yingcai Pavilion."


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Lin is Mrs. Xiao''s confidant before, but now the evidence is really conclusive." Li Yufei said with a smile.


    "I don''t dare to be my confidant, but my daughter worships Mrs. Xiao. By the way, who is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is my mother-in-law, Madame Nangong!" Li Yufei said.


    Lin Haoming listened, then revealed some surprised expression, immediately the guest way: "did not expect Nangong madam to drive, also please upstairs wing room rest!"


    Nangong Bo has many wives and concubines, but only the main room is qualified to be called Nangong lady. When Li Yufei followed Nangong Qing before, she could only be called Madame Li, not Madame Nangong. It is because she is not the main room. Madame mu of Xuanxing hall is Nie Huangtian''s wife and son, but because she is not the main room, she can only be called Madame mu, and Mrs Xiao naturally Yes, even Mrs. Xiao doesn''t even have a title. It can be seen that at least within the scope of the emperor''s palace, the hierarchy between wives and concubines is still very strict.


    Despite these rules, Lin Haoming is really surprised. Li Yufei doesn''t know what means she has used. She can get along so well with Nangong Bo''s wife. She even goes shopping together. Lin Haoming only thinks that Li Yufei is more and more difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    He led two people upstairs and offered tea.


    Lin Haoming looks at Nangong lady carefully. This lady in charge of Nangong museum looks like twenty-eight or eight in appearance. She is also very elegant. She is indeed a noble lady with snacks, and her accomplishments are not low. Although Lin Haoming can not be sure, she should have the cultivation from two Xuan to three Xuanxuan.


    The more so, the more Lin Haoming feels that Li Yufei is not simple. She seems to have a very harmonious relationship with this Nangong lady, and even talks about the situation of her death in front of Lin Haoming. This makes Lin Haoming more convinced. Li Yufei has gained the full trust of this Nangong lady. I really don''t know her How it was done in a few years.


    "Ladies, I don''t know what you need to do to come to Zuixian Pavilion." After offering the tea, Lin Haoming also sat down with a smile.


    Mrs. Nangong took a look at Li Yufei and said, "my grandson will soon be 16 years old. My family plans to run it simply. I heard that Zuixian pavilion was set up by Mr. Lin. it is said that you and Yufei are predestined."


    "It turns out that the young master is going to be an adult. I have several kinds of wine here. You may as well have a taste to see if you are satisfied with it." Lin Haoming didn''t make friends with each other. He just treated him as a business.


    "Well, you go and get it." Madame Nangong nodded and agreed.


    Lin Haoming quickly ordered people to bring several kinds of wine, one by one for two people to taste.


    When tasting the wine, the two almost took a sip and tasted the taste. Only when they finally stopped on the yanghun liquor, they not only drank the whole cup, but also let Lin Haoming have another one.


    "This wine is good. What''s its name?" After Nangong finished drinking, she took the initiative to ask.


    "Yanghunjiu was originally called Huimeng wine. After I got it, I improved it and became what it is now." Lin Haoming explained.


    "I almost forgot that Mr. Lin is also a master of wine making. His own herbal manna wine is not only of excellent taste, but also mild in nature. Drinking it will be of great help to cultivation." Li Yufei pretended to have just remembered.


    "Oh, and this matter. In this case, Mr. Lin doesn''t take out the herbal manna wine so much?" Mrs. Nangong asked in doubt.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no way to do this. Before that, the wine was brewed in Huangye island. Who would have thought that on the way to Xuanxing Island, after two years of sea waves, the taste of the wine changed. Now, although there are still some reserves, I''m sorry to take it out. If the new wine is new, it will take at least 50 years to reach the best taste period." Lin Haoming explained.


    "I see. There is no old wine at all?" Nangong asked with some regret.


    "Yes, there are some, but there are not many. Madame Nangong wants to taste it. I have one here!" Lin Haoming said that he took a jar of wine directly from the Qiankun bracelet, opened it, and poured two cups to them.


    Mrs. Nangong held out her hand and tasted only one mouthful. Then she couldn''t help praising her: "it''s really good. It''s sweet without losing alcohol. It''s worthy of the name of manna. Besides, there should be several kinds of precious materials in it. After drinking it, self-confidence will release a mysterious atmosphere. It''s really a good thing!"


    "Madame Nangong flattered me Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If it''s a good thing, you won''t be afraid to praise it. If you can have five or six jars, huan''er''s adult birthday party will be just enough. Mr. Lin, I can offer you a high price." Nangong lady took the initiative.


    "Madame Nangong, there is really not much wine. I only have three jars on me, even this one!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "No more?" Mrs. Nangong asked with regret.


    "It''s not completely gone. My daughter entertains friends. I gave her some. If Mrs. Nangong really needs it, I can ask my daughter to come back. After all, I was cared by Mrs. Li when I was able to survive. If she had not helped me at the beginning, I might not have been able to have the present!" Lin Haoming is quite sincere.


    "Mr. Lin is still a man who knows how to repay his kindness. I feel a little embarrassed to say so!" Nangong said with a smile.


    "Madam, as far as I know about Mr. Lin, he is really sincere. Otherwise, if you can get this herbal manna wine, you can use it. If you can''t, the yanghun wine is also top-grade." Li Yufei also spoke at this time.


    "You''re right, and I didn''t guess wrong about the yanghun wine. Should it be brewed with yanghun fruit?" Nangong asked.


    "It''s true!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "No wonder, in this case, Mr. Lin, in the future, you will send ten bottles of yanghun wine to Nangong mansion every month. As for the rest, I will not let you suffer any loss if you can get it. How much is your jar worth? I am willing to pay 200 extra xuanjing for each jar!" Nangong lady said.


    "Madame Nangong takes care of my business. How can I let my wife suffer? The price of herbal manna wine is still at the original price. After all, I''m not the only one in this shop. Otherwise, even if I reduce some more, it should be done!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, since Mr. Lin said so, it''s settled. There are ten thousand xuanjing here, even if it''s my deposit." Nangong lady said, directly took out a top grade xuanjing to Lin Haoming.In fact, the price of top-grade xuanjing is slightly higher than that of 10000 ordinary xuanjing. It can be seen that the other party doesn''t want to let himself suffer. Lin Haoming can''t say anything more when he sees this. He just agrees.


    It''s quite polite to invite Mr. Li to have a drink at the age of sixteen. If it''s not convenient for me to have a drink at the time of my birthday, Mr. Li


    "Yes, although I didn''t intend to do it solemnly, she also invited some friends. Yufei has no relatives. Mr. Lin can bring her money with her to support her!" Mrs. Nangong also showed the meaning of making friends at this time.


    "Well, if nothing happens, Lin will keep the appointment." Lin Haoming looked at Li Yufei and agreed.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming agreed, the two girls did not show any abnormality, but exchanged greetings and left without staying any longer. Lin Haoming immediately ordered people to send ten jars of yanghun wine to Nangong mansion.


    Looking at Li Yufei, he seemed to leave as if she had only met by chance. Lin Haoming admired the woman''s acting skills. The whole process of meeting with him was very suitable for two people''s identities. It was really powerful to let Mrs. Nangong, the hostess of Nangong family, witness the encounter.


    Lin Haoming knows that the next woman will definitely make two people have a reasonable contact through some reasonable ways, so as to prepare for the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3422

    After Li Yufei''s contact, nearly a month later, she came again with the Nangong lady to prepare for what was nominally Li Yufei''s son, nangonghuan.


    Lin Haoming gave them five jars of Baicao manna, which satisfied them.


    Lin Haoming used this period of time to inquire about the Nangong lady through his daughter. He learned that the Nangong lady was not in fact the biological mother of nangongcang and nangongqing. In fact, their biological mother had passed away hundreds of years ago. This Nangong lady was the sequel of Nangong Bo hundreds of years ago. It''s no wonder that Nangong Cang and Nangong Qingzhi are both Nangong Cang and Nangong Qingzhi I don''t pay attention to things between.


    In addition to this, Lin Haoming also knows that this Nangong lady is actually a branch of the Huang family. Nominally, the Nangong family and the Huang family have some in laws. However, on the surface, Lin Haoming has not heard how good the relationship between the Nangong family and the Huang family is. On the contrary, Nangong Bo seldom talks with the premise in Huang Tiankui. After all, if you calculate according to the seniority, Nangong Bo should be regarded as one Huang Tiankui''s younger generation is the oldest of the eight Dharma protectors.


    Time passed quickly, in a twinkling of an eye to the eve of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Lin Haoming did not have any special preparation for going to Nangong''s house. He even regarded Li Yufei and Nangong family as a guest of his shop.


    When it comes to the Mid Autumn Festival, Lin Haoming also specially takes his daughter to the banquet.


    Because it''s only an adult birthday party for the younger generation of Nangong family, people who come here are generally closer to Nangong family. The arrival of Lin Haoming and Lin Yiyu is just a pass through from the people at the door, which makes many people feel surprised. At least those who know Lin Haoming and Lin Yiyu will definitely feel unexpected, and many people even gather together to discuss.


    As the maid was led all the way to the backyard, more people gathered here. Lin Haoming did not see Nangong Bo, nor did he see Nangong Cang. Even Nangong Tian, another brother of Nangong Cang, was not there. It was the Nangong lady and Li Yufei who presided over the birthday.


    Lin Haoming also knows that, within the Nangong family, Nangong Qing''s death is directly related to Nangong Cang, so it is necessary for both sides to avoid contact.


    "Lord Lin, Miss Lin, here you are. Please take your seat!" Li Yufei as the host, at the moment take the initiative to greet the two people.


    The backyard was quite open. At this time, many long cases were placed. Although there were many people sitting there, most of them stood talking to each other.


    "Yi Yu, you are here! Hello, uncle Lin! " At this time, a little fat man ran over. It was Huang shaping who helped him to solve the case.


    "Shaping, are you here?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Madame Nangong is my father''s sister and my aunt. Of course I will come!" Huang shaping explained.


    "Oh! So it is! " Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Huangshaping was still the nephew of Nangong lady, which was unexpected.


    Lin Yiyu obviously didn''t know this, and asked, "why don''t you say your aunt or Nangong lady?"


    "There''s nothing to say. Because of this aunt''s reason, it''s more difficult for me to be in the Huang family than other common people''s children. Fortunately, I didn''t have a chance to enter the elite Pavilion at the beginning. When I was in the Yingcai Pavilion, I felt that I didn''t need to talk about the relationship. I had to rely on myself." Wong Sha Ping Road.


    "Oh! Listen to your tone, your aunt married nangongbo, which of your uncles means? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, my aunt had a good temper at that time. In fact, she was very dissatisfied with her relatives in the family. Finally, she married Nangong Bo in order to fight against the marriage arranged by the legitimate family. At that time, she offended many people in the legitimate family. Although I was born a long time later, I was also implicated in it." Huangshaping did not conceal the way.


    "Shaping, you and Miss Lin have a good relationship?" Mrs. Nangong also came here at this time.


    "Auntie, after all, we have been in Yingcai Pavilion for 100 years!" Huang Sha Ping explained with a smile.


    "In this case, Mr. Lin and Miss Lin will treat you well." Nangong lady said with a smile.


    "No problem!" Huang Sha Ping agreed.


    Lin Haoming then exchanged greetings with the Nangong lady, who then went to entertain others.


    "Shaping, Nangong family heard that internal strife is very fierce. Your aunt is married to Nangong family alone. Is it really easy?" Lin Yiyu knew what his father wanted to know, so he asked deliberately.


    "I don''t know about this, but my aunt is really very strong, and that''s also the status of the main room. The wife of the Dharma protector of Xuanxing hall, even the women from other families expect it!" Huang Sha Ping said according to his own understanding.


    "But I heard that Nangong family, apart from Nangong Museum, decides everything. Even Nangong Tian, the second childe, doesn''t have much say. Isn''t your aunt very ostracized?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    "I didn''t feel it. My aunt is still very capable. I''ve got a lot of help from her over the years." Wong Sha Ping Road.


    When Lin Yiyu was going to continue his routine, Huang Sha Ping pointed to the distance and said, "today, the host of this banquet has arrived!"Lin Haoming followed what he had pointed out. A young man who looked fifteen or sixteen years old and had a very delicate appearance came out. The young man closely followed Li Yufei. Seeing so many people, he seemed afraid.


    "Is he nangonghuan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I have seen it twice. The boy is a little timid." Huang shaping gave an evaluation


    "he looks very beautiful. If he changes into women''s clothes, he is more beautiful than most women present!" Lin Yiyu laughs from another angle.


    "Yi Yu, he is not a woman disguised as a man, but he is really beautiful!" Huangshaping looked at his eyes again.


    However, Lin Haoming felt a little sigh in his heart. I''m afraid the child doesn''t know anything. His mother is not his real mother at all.


    After the child came out, many people immediately congratulated the child. Li Yufei and Mrs. Nangong have always been smiling. Even Nangong Huan herself has been smiling. Although the smile is obviously stiff, it is forced to put it on.


    Mrs. Nangong quickly picked up her glass and said something to all the people who came to attend Nangong Huan''s birthday. According to the rules of Nangong family, Nangong Huan held a ceremony of adulthood in front of them.


    After the completion of the bar mitzvah ceremony, Nangong Huan is considered to be the real little childe of Nangong family. Mrs. Nangong said some scene words and a toast, and then began to have a banquet.


    In the following time, Li Yufei, with her son, toasts everywhere to thank those who came. Not long after, she also brought nangonghuan to Lin Haoming and Lin Yiyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    "Huan''er, this is Lin Haoming of changgu city. This is Lin Yiyu, Miss Lin. Miss Lin is the descendant of Mrs. Xiao, the leader of the elite cabinet. You are determined to enter the talent Pavilion, but you should ask Miss Lin for more advice." Li Yufei at this time, just like a mother who is eager for her children to have a great future, introduces Lin Haoming and Lin Yiyu.


    "Nangonghuan has met the Lord of Lin. I''d like to propose a toast to you, Miss Lin!" The teenager raised his glass with a little shyness.


    "A clever boy!" Lin Haoming politely praised.


    Li Yufei also didn''t have enough to express what, only a few words with a smile, after drinking wine, took the child to the other side.


    In fact, the birthday banquet was quite simple. Several important figures of nangongbo and Nangong family didn''t come, and the guests didn''t have any important people. Some families came from women''s families or their children. On the whole, it seemed a little lonely, at least not so lively.


    Lin Haoming can understand this. After all, nangonghuan is not nangongcang''s son, but the son of nangongqing, who has died. Naturally, many people will not attach importance to him.


    However, Lin Haoming remembers that nangongcang seems to have no children, and so does his younger brother Nangong Tian. In this way, nangonghuan is the only one in the next generation.


    Thinking of this, and then looking at the Nangong lady, judging from some news from Huangshaping, I''m afraid that this Nangong lady and Li Yufei walk in is not so simple, but it''s really hard to say who is using whom.


    After three rounds of drinking, someone started to leave.


    Lin Haoming did not deliberately want to stay. When the crowd was almost gone, he also said goodbye. Li Yufei did not deliberately want to stay. However, Lin Haoming noticed that Li Yufei gave himself a hint in his eyes before he left.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know why at that time, but he didn''t expect that Li Yufei came with his son in name in less than two days.


    Li Yufei even let her son in name go around, and then she followed Lin Haoming into a private room to talk about things.


    In the face of Li Yufei so no scruples, Lin Haoming some doubts asked: "you are so open and aboveboard, not afraid of what others suspect?"


    "Concealment is easy to be suspected. What am I afraid of Li Yufei did not worry at all.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what she meant. She just looked at her and said that she didn''t believe it.


    Li Yufei was looked at by Lin Haoming and sighed: "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. I was prompted by that mother-in-law to make advances to you."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''ve been here for so long that you can''t even inquire about this matter?" Li Yufei didn''t believe it.


    "To be clear, I don''t want to guess!" Lin Haoming didn''t give her a good look.


    "It''s very simple. Huang Yuzhi is a woman with great ambition. She wants to control the power of Nangong family. Nangonghuan is just a stepping stone for her. I am a helpless little woman, so naturally, she is the easiest to use it." Li Yufei said.


    "the Nangong family is always Minamimiya Hiroshi has the final say. Is it interesting for the following people to fight?" Lin Haoming did not understand.


    "Nangong family is not so much a family as a small power. Besides Nangong Museum, how many resources does the family occupy? For these resources, it is no surprise that the Nangong family did so. " On the contrary, Li Yufei took it for granted.


    "Well, what are you going to do and what am I going to do? It won''t be that I have to fight Nangong Cang now. I can''t do it. " Lin Haoming still has no good airway.


    "Lin Haoming, why can''t you talk to me well? I didn''t hurt you!" Li Yufei said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but look white. In his present situation, he said that the woman in front of him was harmless, and he didn''t believe it.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I said it just now. What can I say?" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Two things, the first is to step up our contact..."


    "I''ll go back to changgu city later!" Lin Haoming still did not give good facial expression way.


    Li Yufei didn''t care about Lin Haoming''s performance. Instead, she said with a smile, "I know. I''m going to go with you."


    "What?" Lin Haoming listened and looked at the woman suspiciously.


    "Don''t be surprised. According to the rules of Nangong family, after the rite of passage, you will go out for a walk. So I plan to let huan''er go to changgu city. The excuse is very easy to find. Even nangongbo is willing to see if she can make contact with Mrs. Xiao''s daughter." Li Yufei said with a smile.


    "And the second thing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Nangong Cang''s cultivation has been improved again. Now he has reached the level of Sanxuan Xuansheng. The chance that the best xuanjing Rune can defeat the enemy is smaller, so we must find a way to ensure that he can be severely damaged." Li Yufei said.


    "Is his cultivation advanced again?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, did he go to see you a few years ago, and when he came back, he closed down and went to another level after he left the pass. He is really extraordinary. He wants to achieve 80% of his achievements in the future, but it''s hard to say whether he can achieve Xuanshen or not." Li Yufei has a high opinion of nangongcang."Don''t you have a choice? Do you have to wait for Xuanling Xianzhi? " Lin Haoming frowned and became more and more dissatisfied with some of her practices.


    "I can''t help it. Xuanling Xianzhi is an important treasure to ensure that after advanced to Xuansheng, Xuanling Xianzhi can continue to cultivate and grow. You don''t know how many Xuansheng cards are in the realm of low metaphysics. My mother-in-law Huang Yuzhi, how gifted she was 200 years ago, has been the Xuansheng of Sanxuan two hundred years ago, but now there is no progress at all. You can understand why she has changed So much more important than power. When you can''t rely on your own common practice to make a breakthrough, you have to put your mind elsewhere. " Li Yufei explained.


    "In any case, I won''t be able to deal with nangongcang without a complete grasp of it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I know that you want to be promoted to Xuansheng. Besides, your qualifications are not inferior to mine. When are you going to upgrade?" Li Yufei asked.


    "I don''t have enough resources on hand, and I need some excellent xuanjing!" Lin Haoming road.


    "How many pieces of crystal? Do you have a way to increase the level of Xuansheng by using the best xuanjing Hearing this, Li Yufei immediately asked.


    "Everyone''s advanced method is different, you..."


    "Lin Haoming, please don''t explain to me. One look can tell who is lying between us. Don''t always say that I cheat you. How much do you hide when I don''t know?" Li Yufei also impolitely interrupted Lin Haoming''s explanation and asked back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    In the face of Li Yufei''s eyes, Lin Haoming can only sigh: "if you can provide me with a piece of xuanjing, the best of the five elements, I can tell you the method. As for whether it can have an effect on you, I can''t guarantee it, but I can swear that what I said is true!"


    "Well, I can promise you that!" Li Yufei listened and agreed.


    "Do you really have so many excellent xuanjing?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised, the other side promised to be so straightforward.


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, did you find that you look down on me again? Although my Li family was destroyed, I was naturally prepared to make a comeback. Actually, Lin Haoming is rich. Do you want to take me as a rich woman for consideration in the future. When I do, I can appear in another identity. No one knows." Li Yufei said.


    "No, there''s always no trust between you and me. I don''t want to be away from each other." Lin Haoming refused.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s refusal, Li Yufei didn''t care. Instead, she said with a smile: "since you have a way, then you''d better prepare a safe place for me in changgu city. I also intend to attack Xuansheng. Of course, you can also come together."


    "It seems that you have been prepared for a long time." When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately understood it.


    "Each other, well, we have been talking for a short half an hour. If we stay any longer, rumors will come out. In fact, I have a better idea, that is, let your daughter take huan''er as a disciple, but I don''t think your daughter will agree!" Li Yufei said.


    "Would you like to be dwarfed by me?" Lin Haoming said sarcastically.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s not my own son. However, that boy is clever. He has been with him for a long time, but he really has some feelings. If he knows that I killed his own parents, he can only be on guard." Li Yufei said.


    "The child is poor, too!" Lin Haoming thought of the shy boy and sighed.


    "There are no poor people in Nangong family. They are more cruel than others." Hearing Lin Haoming''s sympathy, Li Yufei seemed to arouse her displeasure.


    Lin Haoming see this, also shut up not to say, Li Yufei see this, also quickly put forward to leave.


    When Li Yufei leaves, Lin Haoming knows that it is the trouble. After two days, the Nangong lady also comes to the door, saying that Lin Haoming should take good care of her nominal grandson.


    Lin Haoming can only promise, so half a year after he came to Xuanxing City, he took Li Yufei and nangonghuan with him when he left.


    When I went back to changgu City, I didn''t choose to fly back directly. Instead, I used the black dragon horse, which is quite precious, to pull the cart.


    The black dragon horse is said to be the offspring of the black dragon and the horse, but it is only a rumor. Besides being tall and with a pair of dragon horns, it is actually similar to the general horse.


    However, compared with ordinary horses, the speed of black dragon horse is really very fast. It is a very simple thing to travel thousands of miles a day. The special carriage is also very stable. Sitting on the carriage, enjoying the scenery has a unique flavor.


    After a few days of walking and stopping, I had a good time touring mountains and rivers. This day, Nangong Huan just had lunch in a small building by the lake. Nangong Huan did not know whether she was prompted by Li Yufei. She went to Lin Haoming and Lin Yiyu with a red face. She wanted to share the car with Lin Yiyu and ask about the problem of cultivation.


    Lin Yiyu looks at his shy appearance, can''t help but turn his eyes, and then smile to promise.


    Lin Yiyu''s cunning, although Lin Haoming has not experienced, but also can see, look at her appearance know, want to tease the child.


    But for this matter, Lin Haoming is also lazy to pay attention to, so in the afternoon Lin Haoming and Li Yufei sat in a car.


    Lin Haoming thought it was Li Yufei who had something to say to herself. When she got to the car, she found her maid was sitting on the side respectfully.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming knows that this should not be Li Yufei deliberately encouraging others to look for herself, because at the beginning, Li Yufei told herself that there was something wrong with the maid.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he could only talk with her and even played a game of chess on the car.


    After playing chess, Lin Haoming found that the sun was setting and ordered the carriage to stop.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Haoming plans to take a look at her daughter''s carriage in the back. As a result, he has just opened the curtain, but he sees a pretty teenage girl sitting in the corner with a red face.


    Lin Haoming takes a closer look. Who is the so-called girl nangonghuan? I didn''t expect my daughter to be so mischievous that she disguised the boy as a woman.


    But Lin Yiyu also asked Lin Haoming with a smile that whether Huanhuan''s sister was beautiful or not made Lin Haoming not know how to say well.


    Li Yufei saw this scene, also speechless, although Nangong Huan is not his own son, but in name, after all, is now actually dressed as a woman by Lin Yiyu, this is really mischievous.


    So after this mischief, Nangong Huan no longer dare to stay alone with Lin Yiyu. Even when she looked at Lin Yiyu, she had a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming also asked his daughter why he did this, and Lin Yiyu''s answer was very simple, that is, he didn''t want to cause trouble. He was not happy with a follower around him.Lin Haoming also heard nothing to say, only by his daughter.


    Half a month later, the party also went to changgu city. Compared with the first time, there was no scene of people in the city going out to meet each other. However, the next day after they came back, most people in the city came to see each other.


    After settling Li Yufei''s mother and son, Lin Haoming also inspected the excavation of gukou mountain and the operation of the city. Although he had been away for half a year, there was no problem in general.


    For Li Yufei, Lin Haoming is not very relieved, so he found a house for them to live in near the city Lord''s house.


    On the way to Li Yufei, she motioned to Lin Haoming to solve the problem of the maid who was close to her. After all, she was not very easy to do, otherwise she would not take out the best xuanjing.


    This matter is related to Lin Haoming''s cultivation, so Lin Haoming also promised her in the early morning, and when changgucheng arrived, he would try to cooperate with her to solve the problem.


    Li Yufei is not nangongcang''s servant girl. In fact, she is Huang Yuzhi''s. after all, as a mother, it''s natural to arrange a maid. However, Li Yufei always shows the intention of being close to Huang Yuzhi, so she has nothing to do in the Nangong family, but it is definitely inconvenient to do something.


    On the surface, it is not difficult to solve this servant girl, because Huang Yuzhi still trusts Li Yufei. It seems that as long as there is no flaw, Huang Yuzhi will not doubt it, but killing people will always make people suspect. Therefore, it is the most difficult to let people leave without killing people. However, it seems that Li Yufei has long had an idea, Lin Haoming We can only wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    After nearly three years, most of the gukou mountain has been removed. The excavated rocks have become the best materials for the construction of the city wall. The valley at the other end of the original mountain has been used by people who have the intention to plant a lot of valuable medicinal materials.


    The expansion of the city seems to have been very smooth. At the same time, some families began to introduce some people from nearby to fill the city of changgu, which is a little under populated.


    In fact, there is no shortage of people in changgu City, or it is not that there is no one to come. In the past, changgu city was relatively conservative and was not willing to accept people from outside. Now the city has expanded, so it has to accept some people. However, most of these people have become coolies and do the bottom things. This is what happens to many city expansion over time, Naturally, people will climb up from the bottom.


    Lin Haoming seems to be busy opening the mountains and expanding the city, but he thinks about Li Yufei''s affairs. Li Yufei asks him to wait, and Lin Haoming can only wait. As a result, after waiting for more than half a year, Lin Haoming suddenly gets some unexpected news. Li Yufei''s servant girl actually has an affair with others, even has a child, and the object of the affair is the three families of changgucheng A childe of Yi family.


    Because it involves the important family of changgu City, and Li Yufei is the daughter-in-law of Nangong family, Lin Haoming, the city master, has to take part in housework.


    Yi fanchen also came to the courtyard where Li Yufei lived. Lin Haoming also met the young master of the Yi family. He knew that this guy was Yi fanchen''s grandson. He was very popular before.


    When Lin Haoming came, the maid and Yi fanchen''s grandson were kneeling in the inner hall. Li Yufei and Yi fanchen were talking. They were not so kind.


    Her daughter came with herself, but when she got here, she ran to nangonghuan. Since that time, nangonghuan was afraid of her daughter after she bullied nangonghuan on the way to here. However, the girl especially liked to bully him, so Lin Haoming could only let it go.


    After Lin Haoming walked into the inner hall, both of them stopped talking. Looking at the scene, Lin Haoming laughed and asked, "what''s the matter, you two?"


    "Mr. Lin, elder Yi''s grandson killed my servant girl. Now it''s just a matter of saying that she''s willing to take a concubine. My servant girl has been with me since I entered the Nangong family. Although it''s really wrong for her to have affairs with other people in private, after all, our master and servant have a lot of feelings. What''s more, they are all pregnant with other people''s flesh and blood It''s impossible to make the door of home? " Li Yufei doesn''t want to be a guest. Her voice is full of justice for her servant girl.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help admiring Li Yufei''s means. He looked for a chance to get rid of the servant girl, but he acted as if she had not yet made her debut. It is estimated that the servant girl is still grateful for being sold. In fact, from the servant girl''s eyes, he can see this.


    "Lord Lin, my grandson has made an engagement with someone else. Although he has not married yet, I can''t repent with others, right?" Yi fanchen is helpless.


    "Elder Yi, since your grandson already has a fiancee, don''t do such a thing. If you have done it, you have to bear it. However, it is troublesome for you to say that you have a engagement. Otherwise, you should accept it as a flat wife and at least give you an official title." Lin Haoming breaks the middle road.


    Yi fanchen still shook his head and said, "Lord Lin, it''s a girl of Yang''s family who has made an engagement with my boy. The other party will never accept his wife!"


    "Yang family, the daughter of Yang HUFA family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, although it''s a side branch, it''s very popular with Mrs. Yang. It''s a very difficult marriage." Yi fanchen is helpless.


    "The daughter of Yang HUFA''s family is really valuable. The maid of Nangong family can''t match it. Since you can''t, Mr. Lin, you''re the city master of changgu city. What''s the crime of being innocent?" Li Yufei asked angrily.


    "Madam Li, I have already said that although your servant girl will be a concubine after she is married, my family will not really treat her as a concubine. Can''t madam think about my difficulties?" Yi fanchen asked anxiously.


    "Difficult? Is there any difficulty for you? I married Li Yufei into the Nangong family. As a result, I couldn''t even keep my maid. Didn''t I have any difficulty? " Li Yufei roared.


    After hearing this, Yi fanchen knows that it is difficult to handle this matter. Obviously, it involves Li Yufei''s status in the Nangong family. After all, Li Yufei is the wife of the legitimate son of the Nangong family and has grandchildren, which is really hard to deal with.


    "Elder Yi, after all, this is done by your own grandson. You can''t blame others for your engagement with the Yang family. Do you have other legitimate sons in the Yi family? Why don''t you change the engagement to someone else?" Lin Haoming suggested.


    "Lord Lin, I do have other grandchildren, but the young lady of the Yang family likes my grandson. I can''t help it!" Yi fanchen is helpless.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to marry that woman of the Yang family!" At this time, Yi fanchen''s grandson took the initiative to speak.


    "What do you say?" Yi fanchen immediately became angry.


    "Grandfather, I''ve seen that woman three times, and none of them saw her bullying. I really don''t like it!" Yi fanchen''s grandson clenched his teeth and explained."Ha ha, elder Yi, I think you are a good grandson." Li Yufei said with a smile.


    "Elder Yi, since your grandchildren don''t want to, I think we can simply take this excuse to refuse the marriage, or choose another person in your family to have a look?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lord Lin, if I do this, I will offend the Yang family!" Yi fanchen looks ugly.


    "Why, if you''re afraid of offending the Yang family, you''re not afraid to offend my Nangong family. Is the Nangong family inferior to others in your eyes?" Li Yufei asked.


    "Of course not. It''s just that things come first and then."


    "Well said, it is true that the first comes first and the second comes first. My servant girl is pregnant with your grandson, and your grandson is only engaged and not married. Isn''t it clear that first comes first and then comes first?" Li Yufei asked again.


    "This This... " Yi fanchen was said by Li Yufei for a while and didn''t know how to refute it.


    "Elder Yi, I think it''s still your Yi family. After all, the identity of Mrs. Li''s servant girl is just a servant girl. It''s hard to explain it at that time. But judging from Mrs. Li''s attitude, you don''t really regard others as a servant girl. I think so. Madam Li, you can take your servant girl as your adoptive daughter, so you have a certain identity. Elder Yi can explain it at that time Elder, don''t get angry either. As the saying goes, if your grandson doesn''t like the young lady of the Yang family, why force him to do so. When the young lady gets angry, it''s not good. You say, and if it''s really done, it''s not the same as having a relationship with the Nangong family. " Lin Haoming put forward another method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s proposal, Li Yufei agreed, but Yi fanchen did not directly veto it, but pondered.


    Li Yufei also did not disturb, simply sat down waiting for him to answer.


    After a long time, Yi fanchen finally nodded his head and said, "this is really a method that can be reluctantly accepted. However, I need Nangong Gongzi as my sister."


    "It turns out that elder Yi doesn''t look up to me as a woman''s family, so it''s OK. I asked huan''er to recognize her sister. Originally, huan''er grew up under the care of this girl all these years. They really love each other." Li Yufei although the performance is not very happy, but still agreed to come down.


    "Well, in this case, please Huan childe. First of all, we''ll have a discussion about the two of them." Yi Fan said.


    Hearing Yi fanchen say so, the men and women kneeling over there are also very excited.


    Li Yufei immediately called for her son to come.


    After a while, Lin Haoming saw Nangong Huan running in, and his expression seemed to have the feeling of escaping from the heaven.


    Lin Haoming looked at Li Yufei, who also came in soon. He sighed in his heart how could this girl like to bully this boy?


    "Huan''er, my mother is going to let you and Hanxiang become brothers and sisters. Would you like to Li Yufei asked directly.


    "Sister Hanxiang? Certainly? " Nangong Huan took a look at the woman kneeling there and nodded.


    "Well, elder Yi, you''ve heard about it. Let''s do it like this. I''ll prepare for it in the next two days. The day after tomorrow is a good day. I''ll hold a ceremony to worship. Then you Yi fanchen will invite some people to witness it. It''s not humiliating to your family, right?" Li Yufei asked.


    "Well, everything will be done according to Mrs. Li''s advice." Yi Fan said.


    "It''s the best. We''ll be a family in the future." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Yi fanchen looks at Lin Haoming''s smiling appearance, but he is still a little unhappy. Because of this, the city Lord of Lin is obviously standing on the other side of the other side, but this is normal. After all, the other party is closely related to himself, but he is only subordinate to him.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take this boy back first!" Yi fanchen angry way.


    "This is your grandson. Please help yourself, elder Yi." Li Yufei light way.


    Looking at Yi fanchen grabbing his grandson and leaving, Li Yufei also followed him and said to Hanxiang: "Hanxiang, you can get up, you already have children. Go and have a good rest. Don''t worry. Even if you marry in the past, I will support you!"


    "Madame, you are like a living parent to your servant, and I will certainly appreciate your great kindness in the future." The girl knelt down to Li Yufei.


    "Well, in two days, you and huan''er will be my daughter. You don''t have to do this. Huan''er, please let someone take care of the room next door and let Hanxiang live there first." Li Yufei followed the order.


    "Yes, mother Nangong agreed soon.


    Nangonghuan agreed to do something. Lin Yiyu just spat out his tongue at Lin Haoming and left. Nangonghuan saw it, but frowned.


    Lin Haoming also shook his head helplessly.


    "The Lord Lin can''t bear to see your daughter bullying my son. I''d like to remind you to be careful that your daughter likes me!" Li Yufei suddenly with a kind of taste with three points of ridicule said to go to Lin Haoming''s side.


    "Nangong Huan is only seventeen years old and hasn''t arrived yet!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Sometimes feelings can''t be controlled, especially for a woman. When a woman is interested in a man and even likes to play tricks on him, she is not far away from liking him!" Li Yufei said.


    Lin Haoming listened, also can''t help but frown, but still shook his head: "Nangong Huan is just a child in the eyes of the memory rain."


    "He has already held a bar mitzvah, and in two years he will not be called a child again, and two years will be very fast." Li Yufei warned again.


    "I see. Tell me about it. How did you do it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Originally, I really intended to solve the problem with your help, but when considering how to do it, I found that the boy of the Yi family was interested in my servant girl, so I created several opportunities and even gave them some medicine. Otherwise, how could the girl be pregnant with the little girl''s child?" Li Yufei said.


    "Now that girl is very grateful to you!" Lin Haoming also admired the woman''s ingenuity.


    "In fact, the girl, in addition to spying on me, didn''t do anything. On the contrary, I used her to make Mrs. Nangong trust me. Now it''s not a bad result for her. After this, I''ll let the boy take her away from here first, so that we have time and opportunity." Li Yufei hinted.


    "This is the five element gathering Xuanfa array under the best xuanjing cloth. You can see for yourself what you don''t understand, and then ask me again!" At this time, Lin Haoming took out a small book and handed it to her.


    After Li Yufei got the pamphlet, she was surprised and asked, "why did you give this to me first? I''m afraid I won''t give you xuanjing?""I think our relationship is always on guard against problems. I''d like to change it first." Lin Haoming road.


    "You don''t know how much xuanjing is worth to me next time Li Yufei sighed.


    "I don''t believe you haven''t tried to attack Xuansheng, which can greatly improve your chances of success in the impact!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It seems that you still don''t believe me. I really didn''t try to impact. Of course, the main thing is that I''m not sure about myself." Li Yufei explained.


    Lin Haoming did not say what, two people are not convenient to get along with each other too much, after all, the monitor is still there.


    Soon, Lin Haoming left with Lin Yiyu. When he left, he didn''t give up when he saw Lin Yiyu. Thinking of Li Yufei''s reminder, Lin Haoming couldn''t help asking, "Yi Yu, do you have a good feeling for nangonghuan?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Lin Yiyu was surprised to hear that.


    "I think you seem to be very special to Nangong Huan!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I just think he''s very funny. He''s obviously a young master, but he''s like an angry little daughter-in-law. He''s more beautiful than me in dressing up as a woman. Of course, he''ll bully him more!" Lin Yiyu explained.


    Lin Haoming could not help shaking his head and said, "I remember rain, you have not experienced the love between men and women, and my father will not prevent you from liking a man, but you must remember that you can''t be trapped in love!"


    "Dad, I really don''t plan to get married, at least not now!" Lin Yiyu suddenly became serious.


    Lin Haoming looked at her serious appearance, but suddenly there was a feeling in his heart. Maybe his daughter, sooner or later, would leave himself and establish her own home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3427

    To solve Li Yufei''s servant girl, Lin Haoming didn''t spend much effort. It was luck and Li Yufei''s means.


    Two days later, nangonghuan and Hanxiang became brothers and sisters. This incident also caused a lot of shock in changgu city.


    The Yi family didn''t know how much effort it had taken to appease the Yang family. However, with this contradiction, Li Yufei was very successful in letting the young master of the Yi family take the person away.


    Without Hanxiang around, Li Yufei naturally relaxed a lot. After a period of time, it was easy to find an excuse to close the door and impact the bottleneck, and disappeared with Lin Haoming.


    Two people had planned for a long time, because the impact of Xuansheng was not small, so they deliberately left changgu city.


    Li Yufei has been ready for a long time. Lin Haoming did not refuse after thinking about it. She left secretly with her. This is what Li Yufei has been doing for nearly a year since she came to changgu city.


    Not far from Xuanxing Island, there is a scattered archipelago. Because the islands here are too narrow, they are called broken Star Island, which means as if scattered stars.


    It is not clear how many islands there are in this broken Star Island, even if it is responsible for the branch helm here. It can only be described as the number of islands. According to the common people''s conjecture, there are more than ten thousand miles of islands at least. As for the smaller ones, there is no way to count them.


    Because the island is too small, a few big islands are only a few hundred miles around, so although the sea area of the broken Star Island is very large, and even on the top of it there are some small sub altars, but here is only another branch rudder directly under the jurisdiction of Xuanxing hall. There are not many people in the whole island. Even if there are, they are all engaged in fishing and mining, which have little value.


    Now Lin Haoming and Li Yufei are in the sea area of Shating Star Island. Because of the poor resources, there are not many people willing to come except those islands with mineral resources. Therefore, it has become a gathering place for some special people.


    Some hermits think that the sea area of broken Star Island is a paradise, but in this place, most of them are fugitives, trying to hide here to avoid the pursuit of Xuanxing hall. Of course, most of these fugitives are of low strength, and few of them are above the rank of xuanhuang. Therefore, as long as they don''t commit crimes, most people don''t care and let them live and die on their own.


    Li Yufei has an island here. The array of Dharma is running all the year round. Outsiders only think that there are hermits living here, but they don''t know who lives here.


    When Lin Haoming boarded the island, he felt that the island was very beautiful. Although the island was less than a hundred Li in circumference, the concave shaped island, the Bay was as calm as a mirror, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, and the pavilions were all made of bamboo on the island, which made it very elegant.


    Lin Haoming followed Li Yufei to the island. He was very curious. When he saw Li Yufei go to the island, the first one was to go to his mother''s tomb to worship, which was much better for her senses.


    "Have you lived here all the time?" After the sacrifice, Lin Haoming also asked.


    "I lived here all the time before the emperor xuanhuang was promoted. At that time, my mother was still alive. Later, my mother left, so I didn''t have to stay." Li Yufei replied calmly.


    Lin Haoming also does not know why, feeling Li Yufei at the moment is particularly true, once she was too hypocritical, but Lin Haoming did not know why and did not have the slightest doubt about her.


    "This is the place where I practice. Xuanqi is extremely strong around me. Setting up the array here is enough for both of us to practice." Li Yufei said.


    Lin Haoming looked at the place she was referring to. It was the only mountain on the island, where Li Yufei had practiced before.


    "I don''t know something about the array you gave me. How did you get it?" Li Yufei asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although this array is similar to the general gathering Xuanfa array, the whole arrangement is quite ingenious. It not only extracts the xuanjing''s own dark Qi, but also gathers the mysterious Qi around it. It is definitely created by an expert!" Li Yufei affirmed.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that he was somewhat careless. Indeed, the array was very exquisite. If it was not for his memory of the third generation, he could not have studied it.


    "From your daughter?" Li Yufei asked.


    "Don''t ask about this. You promised never to teach it to others!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I still have some credibility. If you don''t say so, I won''t ask. I''ll have a rest here today. I''ll ask you some questions tomorrow. When I''m sure there''s no problem, I''ll try to impact. How about that?" Li Yufei asked for advice.


    "No problem, of course!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming agreed, Li Yufei immediately arranged for Lin Haoming to have a rest.


    The next morning, when Li Yufei came to inquire, Lin Haoming found that Li Yufei had arranged a simple array, but there were still some places and some problems.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hide his secrets. This array can only be effective by using the best xuanjing. Ordinary people can''t use it, so they teach it wholeheartedly.


    A few days later, Li Yufei also mastered the array. Then she opened the array on the island, and the two began to attack the Xuansheng realm.Although the two men attacked Xuansheng in the same place, Li Yufei actually built two small bamboo houses at a distance. However, Lin Haoming readjusted the array to make the array more powerful.


    When he really began to attack Xuansheng, Lin Haoming carefully considered the road he wanted to take and the transformation of his skill cultivation. Once the impact was successful, he would have to re create a set of cultivation methods of his own. Therefore, there should be no carelessness in the middle, otherwise the road would not go through.


    After meditating for a day and calming down his heart for a day, Lin Haoming began to mobilize his internal magic power and stimulate the array of Dharma. As for what Li Yufei was doing, Lin Haoming had already ignored it.


    With the stimulation of the array, Lin Haoming felt that the extremely majestic dark air began to pour into his body. The whirlpool in his elixir field began to absorb these dark Qi crazily. Under the pressure of powerful dark Qi, the dark core began to solidify and expand.


    Lin Haoming felt the great changes in the elixir field. He gritted his teeth and endured the great pain brought about by the great changes. At this time, Lin Haoming took several pills to keep his mind awake, so as to avoid failure because of his body''s inability to bear it.


    As the dark nucleus grew to a certain extent, Lin Haoming took out po''erdan and took the pill.


    After taking the broken Erdan, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the dark core in his elixir field was suddenly broken with the power of the broken Erdan, but it was not broken in general. It was more like being ignited and burned in the elixir field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    Crow island is a small island in the sea area of broken Star Island. It is named because there are many crows on the island. However, the name is only known to people who have been in the sea area for a long time. After all, the island is too small, and it is only 20 or 30 Li in radius.


    At this time, however, the island was at war. Under the leadership of a nine Xuanxuan emperor, more than ten people from each side confronted each other. It seemed that as long as the leader gave an order, the two sides would start a fight.


    One of the leaders had only one eye, and the other eye seemed to be inlaid with a ruby, which was very strange. At the same time, he was staring at each other with his Ruby eye and said: "stone cruising, are you sick? I''ve been to the sea area of broken Star Island, and you are still chasing after it. This is not your jurisdiction at all ¡£¡±


    "Pan Hai, I, Shi Heng, swore that even if I were dead, I would do you to sacrifice the 3.6 million living creatures in beiguadao."


    "You''re a rotten stone. The 3.6 million yuan is just a kind of rubbish without any accomplishments. They would have died in 100 years!" Pan Hai heard the rage.


    "You are hopeless. You use the blood essence of strangers to cultivate your blood eye magic skill. How many innocent people are there? You were also born in beiguadao. How can you do this? Even for the sake of these innocent souls, I must do you Shi Heng firmly said.


    "Hey, Shi Heng, don''t be so righteous. Why do you want to kill me? Others don''t know. I really know. Do you need me to say it?" Pan Hai listened to these, but his words were more sarcastic.


    "I have a clear conscience!" Shi Heng, however, still shows the appearance of awe inspiring righteousness.


    "What a hypocrite. I feel sick when I see you like this, and I''m not the one who says you can do it. Let''s see the real chapter in our hands." Pan Hai said, urging the mana, the ruby like blood eyes, began to bloom with blood red light.


    Shi Heng saw, immediately took out a long axe, behind the people, one by one took out a round shield with smooth surface like a mirror.


    "You''ve come prepared indeed!" Seeing the weapon from the other side, pan Hai''s face became even worse.


    Just between the electric light and flint which was about to be started, suddenly a light was shining in the distance. There was no sign of the light. The sun on the other side was still shining, but there was a strong light like the scorching sun, but the position was much lower.


    The two sides, who were in a state of tension, were suddenly attracted by this sudden vision.


    "Shi Heng, are we going to fight? This scene is not simple. It is not only the appearance of exotic treasures, but also the cultivation of some skills by some people. It may even be the impact of Xuansheng! "


    "Impact on Xuansheng? In this place? " For the last possibility, Shi Heng doesn''t think that anyone will impact such an important level here.


    "You don''t want to see it, you don''t!" Pan Hai still looked down on Shi Heng''s hypocrisy and took people back slowly. Seeing that Shi Heng didn''t press him, he couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "Cruising, what shall we do?" The people following Shi Heng, seeing that Pan Hai and others left like this, also couldn''t help asking.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Such a vision is absolutely not simple." Shiheng road.


    "Yes A group of people listened and agreed.


    Pan Hai soon saw that Shi Heng and others also flew over. Lengbu Ding scolded: "it''s really a hypocrite. I thought he really didn''t come? In a moment, you should be more careful. Once you encounter any situation, don''t leave your hands behind! "


    "Yes Everyone agreed.


    A moment later, the people arrived here. At this time, they found that there was a big island under a layer of indistinct mist. The island was obviously hidden by the array, but at the moment, because the light on the island was too strong, the array could not completely cover it.


    "Boss, there''s something weird here!"


    "If it''s not strange, how can this kind of vision appear? But there is a magic array locked here. I''m afraid someone on the island may be practicing some secret means!" Pan Hai thought of the magic skill he practiced, and subconsciously felt that there might be someone like him.


    "Well, what shall we do?" Asked the man.


    "Shi Heng and they are here. Let''s not act rashly, or something will happen easily." Pan Hai looks at the person behind, reminds a way.


    Shi Heng also did arrive at the moment, just a thousand feet away from Pan Hai, so as not to get too close and cause unnecessary trouble.


    When people on both sides were on guard against each other, suddenly, the dark air in the air began to change dramatically. Countless dark Qi began to gather towards the island. The dark air nearby was gradually gathering around which two points of light was the center, and the speed was extremely fast. It soon formed a huge dark air vortex, and the scope of the vortex was thousands of miles Pan Hai, the king of killers, was also shocked.


    The two groups of people looked at the formation of the huge dark air whirlpool, and showed an incredible expression at the same time.


    "Shi Heng, don''t look at it foolishly. Tell yourself, what''s going on in this situation?" In the face of such an amazing scene, pan Hai did not care so much about questioning."How can I know that there is absolutely no such amazing vision for ordinary people to attack Xuansheng. If they practice any skill, it''s also amazing. Where is such a person in the sea area of broken Star Island?" Shi Heng said that here did not go on, but also showed his best guess.


    "Since you have said that, let''s not cover it up. If it''s really a foreign treasure, we can''t miss such an opportunity. As for who gets it in the end, we''ll talk about it later. Once the time goes by, I''m afraid many people will come back. Although there are not many experts in the sea area of broken Star Island, there are also many people like you and me ¡£¡± Pan Hai suggested.


    "Good!" Shi Heng no longer shows hypocrisy at this time, and agrees directly.


    Pan Hai didn''t sneer at each other at this time, but suggested cautiously: "let''s send a person who knows some array to see how to crack the island array."


    "Yes!" After a little thought, Shi Heng agreed to this condition.


    After a while, one person was called out from each side, and they both told each other. Then they approached the array.


    Both of them really knew a little about the array. When they got to the array, they took out some instruments to test it. They didn''t try it in a hurry. As a result, after working for half an hour, they came back together and told both sides that the array did not pose a strong threat, it was just a concealment and a barrier.


    Hearing this result, both sides almost did not think about it. Immediately, they subconsciously felt that the people who arranged the array were not powerful experts. Their first choice was to smash the array together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    Both sides are decisive people. Without any hesitation, they immediately choose two points and begin to use their means directly to break a gap in the array.


    Although the joint efforts of the two sides can obviously achieve better results, no one on both sides believes in anyone, so they can only use their means separately.


    After an hour, both sides had not broken the array, but they almost stopped at the same time, because at this time, someone came near here again.


    The people who came here were not one, but a group, or even a large group. Obviously, they were some xuanxiu nearby. After discovering the visions here, they gathered together. For one thing, the visions were too big for them to come alone, and their accomplishments were really not high. Some of the leading people were also xuanhuang with medium and low metaphysics. Only one old man with white hair was jiuxuan cultivation, He was also the temporary leader of the group.


    Pan Hai and Shi Heng are not people. The old man doesn''t know them either. When he sees the people on both sides in front of the array, the old man is wary of stopping in the middle of hundreds of Zhang away from both sides.


    Looking at the old man and many people behind him, Shi Heng suddenly took out a token and said, "I''m Xuanxing palace cruising. I''m doing something. I''ll leave you as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, the old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the token. Then he frowned. He glanced at Pan Hai, who was looking at Shi Heng with sarcastic eyes. He asked with a smile, "you are a cruiser, but they are too. They don''t look like it?"


    "Hey, Shi Heng, don''t frighten people with your cruising identity. If you want to swallow the treasure, just say so." Pan Hai is not afraid of other people coming. For his status as a fugitive, the more people there are, the more chaotic he is, the more opportunities he will have. Moreover, these ordinary people are just ordinary people. After a while, there will naturally be experts coming. When there are too many people, it will be easy to fish in troubled waters. If these ordinary people are driven away, it will be hard to say. After all, this array can not be broken in a few hours.


    Hearing this, Shi Heng''s face became very ugly, and his identity was cruising, and he was not qualified to manage the people here.


    Hearing pan Hai''s words, the old man immediately asked, "dare you ask this gentleman, do you know what''s inside?"


    "We didn''t go in ourselves. How can we know what''s in it? It may be a treasure, or it may be a life-threatening thing!" Pan Hai said on purpose.


    Although pan Hai said the truth, but the people who heard this, but subconsciously ignored the content behind, only thinking about the so-called treasure in front, each face had a little change.


    "Lu Lao, do you see this matter?" Soon, many people asked after the old man.


    The old man saw that there were many people coming, and these two groups of people were obviously not together. Although the accomplishments of each group were not low, unless they united, they were the most powerful group, so they didn''t care about so much. His eyes turned: "if you want to see the treasures inside, I think we can try to break the gap of the array. Let''s find a place £¡¡±


    "Who knows the array of Dharma?" In the face of Lu Lao, there is another problem in front of these people.


    "I know something about it!" Old Lu felt his three wisps of long beard.


    Hearing this, other people came to the spirit, but obviously this group of scattered soldiers are not united. Even if they act together, it is obvious that they are in twos and threes.


    Just as these people had just groped for the array, and before they had any plans to do so, they suddenly came up with two dodging lights, which gathered in front of the array, showing a couple who seemed to be in their thirties.


    "Lu Lao, you are here too. What happened here?" The couple''s eyes swept over the audience, and their eyes finally fell on Nalu Lao.


    "It turns out that Wang Hai and Qi Rong of bixin island haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know. We just arrived here. Before we came, these two people had already started to break the array. Maybe they found some treasures in it?"


    "Treasure, Haige, I always feel like someone is attacking Xuansheng?" Qi Rong looked at the vision inside and worried.


    "It''s not that we haven''t attacked Xuansheng, but how can ordinary people have such a powerful impact on Xuansheng? And the most important thing is, how can a person with such ability strike Xuansheng realm here?" Wang Hai explained to himself.


    Qi Rong thought that she was right and didn''t say anything more. But at this moment, several escape lights appeared from far to near, and finally showed up in the vicinity.


    "Seven Spirits broken!" Seeing these people, Lu''s face suddenly changed.


    Wang Hai and Qi Rong seem to have heard of the name, but at the same time, their faces changed greatly, and they subconsciously moved towards Mr. Lu.


    "Hey hey, Shi Heng, seven Spirits broken demons, you patrol Xuanxing palace, do you want to capture them?" Although pan Hai has not seen these guys, but also heard their bear name for a long time. He couldn''t help but ask Shiheng sarcastically.


    Hearing pan Hai''s skin, Shi Heng just snorted coldly and ignored it.


    "I said who it was. It was the bloody pan Hai. I''ve heard so much about your name. It''s the first time I''ve seen you!" One of the seven demons soon recognized the other from Pan Hai''s blood eyes.Hearing that it was blood pan Hai, Lu Lao and others suddenly became a little ugly. By the way, they even looked at the color of Shi Heng. However, the people present didn''t want to leave. After all, the more it was, the more it showed that the things in it might be really not simple. However, they were not fools. They got together with Wang Hai and Qi Rong. Obviously, they felt that they were all together It''s the best.


    With a large number of these people, and some of them took the lead in opening the gap of the array, they suddenly caught up. Within an hour, the array had already broken a small hole. Although the gap was not big, it would be easier to open a larger one.


    Seeing this situation, all people''s eyes fell on these people, including the seven Spirits of the most powerful.


    Qi Rong wants to see all the people frown


    "I don''t think it''s wise for us to work together to break the gap. If we have so many people working together, we can certainly open the gap in less than a quarter of an hour. Otherwise, it will be consumed slowly. I don''t know who will come next!" The old man of the broken soul seven demons seems reasonable.


    "Join hands with you? Do we think our lives are too long? " Qi Rong heard this and asked sarcastically.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to watch you go first. You have no choice at all!" Pan Hai also stood with the seven demons at this time, and also said the most lethal words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3430

    Pan Hai''s words, like a poisonous sword stabbed them, Lu Lao immediately looked at Shi Heng.


    At this time, Shi Heng unexpectedly said: "joint efforts are indeed the most appropriate choice, but we must go first!"


    "Ha ha Shi Heng, you are really shameless. You go first. Who knows what you will do after you go in? " Pan Hai was the first to oppose.


    "Let''s go in together, and then we''ll go in according to our abilities." The seven demons also showed their own ideas.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the shining light disappeared, as if suddenly disappeared in general, but the dark air between heaven and earth is more crazy toward the place where the light shines.


    "This This situation is too much like the situation of attacking Xuansheng and finally absorbing Xuanqi! " Looking at this scene, Qi Rong expressed it again.


    "It can''t be that someone is really attacking Xuansheng here, and it seems to be about to succeed. If we rush in here rashly, I''m afraid we will definitely offend the people inside." At this time, Mr. Lu also asked aloud.


    His words, indeed, are reasonable. After all, the scene presented at the moment is more like the situation in the advanced Xuansheng period, which makes many people present hesitant.


    For a while, the four sides of the team suddenly came to a standoff, and the original small gap began to heal again.


    At this time, there was a sudden escape light in the distance. From far to near, a bald man appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Pu Chang Lao!" Old Lu recognized at a glance that this man was one of the elders of the sea area of broken Star Island. Unexpectedly, he also came and was alone.


    "Lu Lao, you are here. What''s the matter?" Elder Pu asked.


    Old Lu quickly explained the matter. Elder Pu looked at the people, especially the seven demons and pan Hai, and frowned.


    Seven demons and pan Hai did not fear the elder who came alone. Even if he joined hands with Shi Heng and others, his strength was almost the same as that of seven demons and pan Hai.


    Elder Pu seemed to see this, and then looked at the island. At this moment, the place where the golden light was shining before suddenly sent out a burst of red haze. This red cloud was not as bright as before, but when the sun was about to set, it dyed the whole sky red, which was more eye-catching than before.


    "There is no vision change in the impact of Xuansheng. This is definitely a strange treasure. It will be born soon!" Seeing this scene, pan Hai deliberately said what was in everyone''s heart.


    Many people couldn''t wait to hear what he said.


    "Let''s do it together. After breaking the gap, we''ll go in together according to our abilities, or we''ll fight here first." The seven demons are threatening at this time.


    In the face of such a threat, old Lu and others did not say anything. Looking at elder Pu, the elder Pu had long been attracted by the situation inside.


    Helpless, all people at this moment began, unexpectedly become very cooperative, really join hands.


    No matter what is right or wrong, at the moment, they attack the opening gap directly. After a short time, the gap is expanded dozens of times, from the size of a fist to being able to be barely passed.


    However, it was obvious that no one was the first bird at this time. After half a quarter of an hour, we didn''t know who was the first to shout, and then people began to rush in. However, after rushing in, they didn''t immediately go to the place where Hongxia was released. Instead, they stood in the array and observed the surrounding situation carefully.


    Just when people seemed to be planning to go towards the place where the red clouds were shining, a deep voice came out from the red clouds: "gentlemen, please leave. My Dharma protector friend impacts Xuansheng. Now it''s the most critical time. If you step forward, don''t blame me for being rude."


    All of a sudden, they were shocked and looked at each other. After all, when the array was broken, there was no response. How could someone warn when the array is broken.


    "Hey, I don''t know which friend is attacking Xuansheng here?" Pan Hai asked.


    "The Dharma protector Li chunniang of Huangsha island is attacking Xuansheng. You''d better leave!" The voice warned.


    "The Dharma protector of Huangsha Island, where is Huangsha island?" Hearing this, someone immediately murmured.


    "I''ve heard of it. It seems to be an island with a branch rudder!" Lu Laodao.


    Although Mr Lu has heard of Huangsha Island, and even others have heard of it, whether there is a Dharma protector named Li chunniang on the island, and whether Li chunniang is really attacking Xuansheng, no one knows, or no one will believe it.


    "Haha, I haven''t seen that the impact of Xuansheng can make the vision change. You want to own the treasure and be beautiful!" The seven demons boss sneered at this time, and then directly took the seven demons to gallop in the direction of Hongxia, obviously trying to win the first prize.


    Other people saw, also immediately followed up, do not want to let the seven demons take advantage of, obviously they also think that the master of this voice is nonsense.


    "One last warning, get out of here or die!" The voice was a little irritated.But the voice dropped, only to make people a little hesitant, and then no one walked back, all toward the Hongxia center.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing that no one left, the owner of the voice finally got angry. Under a roar, ten flying swords suddenly rose to the sky. The seven demons in front of them suddenly were covered by the light of ten swords, almost one face to face. All the people just gave out a few screams, and then all were cut into several pieces.


    "Ah! No, it''s Xuansheng Seeing this scene, all the people exclaimed in horror. Obviously, they were facing a Xuansheng, who was obviously furious. No one could resist such anger.


    In the face of this situation, everyone immediately wants to run away, but has already aroused the anger of the other party, which is so easy.


    People only saw the ten flying swords as if they were killing demons. The xuanhuang, who had the lowest accomplishments, fell directly under the flying swords.


    "I''m cruising in Xuanxing hall. I''m just exploring the situation here. Please don''t hurt me by mistake!" At this time, Shi Heng suddenly cried out.


    After that, the whole cross came out of his body.


    Seeing that Shi Heng reported his own name and identity, no one wanted to move each other with words, and they all wanted to escape. But the ten flying swords were so fast that they came to them directly.


    "Sir, we have entered here by mistake. Please spare your life!" Seeing that he could not escape, Lu Lao immediately knelt down and wanted to survive.


    But just after he knelt down, a red light flashed by, and Lu''s head fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    Seeing that Lu''s head was cut off, everyone knew that it was impossible to beg for mercy, and the escape speed was faster. However, they soon found that even if they didn''t beg for mercy, they could not escape. The ten flying swords were too powerful. In a flash, only four people were left, tied by ten flying swords, less than 100 Zhang away from the gap.


    The four men are Wang Hai and Qi Rong, elder Pu and pan Hai. Among them, pan Hai is also the most important one. The blood light from the blood eye has become the only way to resist the sword attack. Relying on the blood eye, he still has to go to the gap slowly. This has become the last expectation of the four people. The remaining three try their best to help him resist it A devil has become the expectation of the people.


    Seeing the four people slowly move to the exit, the next step can go out from the gap. Suddenly, two flying swords flew from the distance. The two flying swords flashed and the two thunder lights fell down.


    Pan Hai subconsciously releases blood light to resist, but the thunder light is extremely sharp, and has obvious restraint effect on the blood light. The blood light is scattered just once, and then Yu Wei still falls on Pan Hai. The whole person seems to be struck by thunder. Although time is not dead, it also turns dark and the whole person is shaking.


    "Don''t kill me, I have a big secret to exchange with you!" Seeing that he had no means to resist, pan Hai cried out when the flying sword was about to fall again.


    But the flying sword did not stop, still flashed through his body, and the whole person was cut off.


    Two colleagues, Wang Hai and Qi Rong, who died in Pan Hai, almost simultaneously hit elder Pu with one hand. The elder Pu rushed to the chopped flying sword and was directly cut into several pieces. Next, the couple, who were originally married, actually started at their closest people at the same time. Obviously, they wanted to let their closest people drag them down Flying sword, give yourself one last hope.


    But when they both started at the same time, it was also doomed that they could not escape.


    With the last flash of sword light, two people fell together, and really made a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life.


    After they fell, the whole island became calm again, and soon the glow began to dissipate, and then countless dark gases poured into the direction of the sunlight. At this moment, the setting sun completely set, and the night completely covered the island which had just undergone the bloody massacre.


    When the morning sun rises again, a flying boat directly flies to the island. When someone gets on the island again, there is nothing here. Even those who died on the island are all reduced to ashes. The only thing you can see is some traces of fighting.


    At this time, on a desert island thousands of miles away from the island, Lin Haoming sat pale.


    Li Yufei sat not far away from him, just like sitting in front of him, but when she looked at Lin Haoming, there was something else in her eyes.


    A month later, Lin Haoming is still sitting still, but his pale face is ruddy.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming finally opened his closed eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    At this time, Li Yufei, who had been sitting in front of him, also happily and gently cared: "you finally recovered. Fortunately, you are OK!"


    "Do you really care about me, or are you afraid of me because of the concentric curse?" Lin Haoming in the face of Li Yufei''s relationship, but not hot and cold asked a question.


    Li Yufei''s gentle face suddenly turned into frost. She said coldly, "Lin Haoming, how could I not have killed you with xuanjing Fu?"


    "I think it''s more pleasing to see you like this!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Did your two wives do the same to you?" Li Yufei asked.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he just laughed and said nothing more. After a while, he asked, "has your cultivation been consolidated?"


    "The advanced Xuansheng is not so easy to consolidate his accomplishments. It''s just temporary stability." Li Yufei said.


    "That''s good. Next, we''ll go back to changgu city and have a year or two to stabilize our cultivation." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "This time, you can do it. No matter who those people are, none of them will be let go." Li Yufei recalled the situation of that day, and could not help feeling it.


    On that day, Lin Haoming first entered the critical time of the advanced stage, and when those people entered the array, he had to deal with them because of the unstable state. Unexpectedly, those guys didn''t listen at all and finally had to force him to make a move. Because of this, he almost failed in the attack. Although he managed to stabilize it in the end, he still caused a great impact Rest on this spare island.


    "Do you think I am a woman?" Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "I can see that when I made the same heart mantra with you, I could see that you were not simple." Li Yufei said.


    "Let''s cut the crap. It''s too dangerous this time, and it''s our luck. We can''t do this in the future." Lin Haoming warned.


    "It''s just that we didn''t expect. There will be such a big change when we attack Xuansheng. Especially you, I can feel that the skill you cultivate is absolutely not simple. You can hold more mysterious Qi than I do. No wonder you will set up the gathering Xuanfa array." Li Yufei said tentatively.Lin Haoming said straightforwardly: "don''t try me out. The skills I have practiced are not suitable for you, just as your skills are not suitable for me. Moreover, even if you know, you can change your skills, or are you going to start with me?"


    "Can''t you say something nice?" Li Yufei asked.


    "I really can''t say anything good. Do you think you''ll be in a good mood if you are forced to be controlled by others?" Lin Haoming is still straightforward.


    "But you still get a lot of benefits, like this time, if you don''t have me to provide xuanjing, you''ll have the means to be so smooth?" Li Yufei argued.


    "I just spend a little more time, but now I''m blackmailed by you and have to deal with Nangong family!"


    "You don''t want Xuanling Xianzhi?" Li Yufei asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming did not refute it for a while.


    Li Yufei also followed with a smile: "look at you, you are also duplicity, I also know that if I look for you to cooperate, you will actually be willing to, but you do not want to be trapped by the concentric mantra, but I do not want to betray myself and the people who do it!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go. In the last two years, we''d better keep quiet and live a good life." Lin Haoming warned.


    "Naturally, I know that the most important thing for me now is consolidation. You can rest assured that you will have time, and I need time to infiltrate the Nangong family." Li Yufei expresses the way.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming did not evaluate much, just acquiesced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    It''s been three months since I went back to Nagasaki.


    After he came back, Lin Haoming showed his face, and then he started to stabilize and advance. Before that, he just stabilized his injury, but actually he did not completely relieve him. He must have time to consolidate his accomplishments.


    Lin Haoming consolidates his accomplishments, and intentionally throws them to Lin Yiyu.


    As a person who came out of the cabinet of talents and Lin Yiyu''s own intelligence, he did a very good job in the expansion of the city in just two or three years. Not only did changgu city complete the expansion of the city, but also the introduction of people and the re division of the site were arranged in an orderly manner.


    As the expansion of the city becomes a reality, it is necessary to report the city upgrading.


    There was no problem with the matter itself. After a simple review, it was approved. Not long after, the two elder positions that had been promised were also given to the person who had promised, and everything went steadily according to the original plan.


    After living in changgu city for three years, Li Yufei also took the initiative to leave with her "son".


    Lin Haoming looks at Nangong Huan leaving. He is really relieved. He doesn''t know why. When he thinks that his daughter may set up his own home with other men, he always refuses to give up. Although she doesn''t have such a mind at the moment, maybe this is a special idea of his father.


    After Li Yufei goes back, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about other things, and takes out the things of those people who were killed at the beginning.


    As a matter of fact, after killing those people, Lin Haoming had endured internal injuries and simply checked it. Some of the things that might have exposed his tracks were destroyed, and the rest of them planned to take them back and study them slowly.


    Now that his injury has recovered and his cultivation level is basically stable, Lin Haoming finally has a chance to take out these things.


    There are dozens of people, and the lowest level of cultivation is xuanhuang. There are nearly ten xuanhuangs in jiuxuan, so there are a lot of things. Lin Haoming only took a few days to sort them out.


    However, sorting out these things is also a good thing for Lin Haoming. After all, he risked the fall of the realm and really needed some rewards. Otherwise, it would be more than worth the loss.


    With so many people and things, there are a lot of xuanjing. Among them, there are more than ten of them. Lin Haoming soon realized that a few of them are not good at first sight. In addition, their accomplishments are really high. Naturally, they also need to be prepared to attack Xuansheng. Naturally, they also need to prepare for the best xuanjing. In this way, it is cheaper for Lin Haoming.


    In addition to a large number of xuanjing, there are many pills, skills and some materials and Xuanbao.


    Most of xuanbaolin Haoming lost them. After all, these things are easy to recognize, but things like materials, skills and other things are still left. As for pills, some of them can''t be recognized by Lin Haoming, which needs to be done slowly.


    In sorting out these things, Lin Haoming found an interesting thing.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming paid special attention to the person who released the blood light in one eye when he was sorting out. He not only had a strange and powerful blood eye method, but also called for something to exchange before he died. Sure enough, when he searched carefully, he really found something that moved Lin Haoming some interest.


    The thing is a huge blood crystal condensed from blood essence. When studying this thing, Lin Haoming knew from an unnamed book that the blood crystal was actually refined by condensing blood essence after killing many people. According to the records of the unknown ancient book, it was used to cultivate blood. According to the book, after the cultivation was completed, it was The power of blood eye is so powerful that it can capture the soul at a glance.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not really practice this strange skill, but this blood crystal is indeed a treasure, and may even be a treasure that Lin Haoming just needs. After years of refining, this blood crystal can be regarded as blood crystal stone. Besides having strong blood gas, it has been involved in a lot of poisonous substances after years of refining This thing itself contains highly toxic substances, and Lin Haoming only made a little inspection to confirm that it was using the blood gas of blood crystal stone to nourish and supplement each other, and the blood gas belongs to the most Yang thing. Therefore, the blood crystal stone itself is a kind of extremely Yang poison, which is just the best material for himself to sacrifice and refine the poison sword.


    The object in front of him almost solved a big problem of Lin Haoming, which greatly satisfied Lin Haoming. In this way, he could refine his own poison sword.


    Of course, after all, this object was made by sacrifice, not by nature. Therefore, although it can be judged as usable, Lin Haoming needs to study it again and again.


    So in the following time, on the one hand, through his daughter, Lin Haoming sold a large number of materials that could not be used by these people in exchange for xuanjing, and purchased materials for cultivation. On the other hand, he began to study this thing, and time passed by in this way.


    Another reason why Lin Haoming has enough time for himself is that Li Yufei doesn''t make any big moves after she goes back. Instead, she is more calm and quiet than Lin Haoming imagined. The news Lin Haoming gets from time to time is basically for her son. Nangong Huan seems to be really gifted. Among the big competitions of Huangtian University, she also appears to be outstanding The outcrop corner will soon become a member of the next group of elite cabinet members. Every time, he knows about the boy from his daughter''s mouth. This makes Lin Haoming feel more depressed. Finally, Lin Haoming feels that he is not right. He can only let it develop. In addition, Lin Haoming has seen Li Yufei and Nangong Huan several times during this period It was found that Nangong Huan performed very well in many places, and he was not bad hearted, which was the reason why he didn''t pay attention to him. As for meeting Li Yufei, on the surface, it was a normal communication, but actually it was for the sake of mingxuedan.To a certain extent, the Mingxue pill is of great help to Li Yufei. On the contrary, although Lin Haoming can also take this pill, and the effect is OK, in fact, it doesn''t help much. However, when Lin Haoming refined the Mingxue pill for her, where she gets some other benefits, it''s a kind of exchange of two benefits. In the eyes of outsiders, the mistress of Nangong family With the help of Li Yufei''s relationship, Nangong''s wife got in touch with Lin Haoming, that is to say, Mrs. Xiao got help from others. Seeing this, Lin Haoming was not so shy about some things. As long as he didn''t go too far, he put on an appearance of deliberately maintaining a relationship with Nangong family.


    In this way, to maintain this relationship, Lin Haoming after more than ten years of research, finally began to refine the poison sword. A few years later, Lin Haoming had seven pairs of Yin-Yang nine Xuan swords.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    Nangong Huan was sent to Yingcai Pavilion, which was more than 20 years after Lin Haoming was promoted to Xuansheng. Nangong Huan quickly pouted in Nangong family. The Nangong family''s internal competition, which seemed to have subsided, became a little fierce because of this seemingly excellent rising star.


    When nangonghuan enters the Yingcai Pavilion, Xiao Bingyu is also promoted to Xuansheng and returns to Mrs. Xiao. Lin Yiyu is busy preparing for the impact of Xuansheng.


    Because of her own experience in attacking Xuansheng, Lin Haoming naturally gave her a lot of help in this respect, perhaps because of the effect of the five elements gathering Xuan array. Ten years later, Lin Yiyu succeeded in attacking Xuansheng.


    Originally, this was a very happy thing. After her daughter was promoted to Xuansheng, many people even came to changgu city to celebrate Lin Yiyu''s realm. However, something happened to Lin Haoming, who had no choice but to return to Yingcai Pavilion shortly after her promotion.


    Although it is true that the advanced Xuansheng can finish his training ahead of time, which would have required a hundred years of experience, Lin Haoming is more aware that his daughter may have a greater reason to go to nangonghuan.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know why her daughter became so close to the boy, but she finally agreed. After all, she has her choice and freedom. Although Nangong Huan''s identity is somewhat embarrassing, at least her nature is not bad. As for the future, she can''t manage it.


    With his daughter''s departure, Lin Haoming also lived a peaceful life for two years. With the peace of the day, Lin Haoming''s mood became more and more peaceful. Some things became so natural. In this nature, he was promoted to Xuansheng for more than 30 years. Lin Haoming successfully entered the second Xuan. The speed of his cultivation was amazing.


    On the surface, of course, Lin Haoming would not show such accomplishments. He just pretended to have just been promoted to the seventh Xuanxuan emperor. But even so, many people exclaimed that Lin Haoming had excellent qualifications. There was great hope for him to be promoted to Xuansheng in the future, and there were more friends with Lin Haoming. Although Lin Haoming also knew that, of course, many of them were due to his daughter Lin Yiyu.


    In the face of such changes, Lin Haoming is naturally very calm. It has been more than 40 years since he was promoted to Xuansheng, and it has been 50 years since changgu city.


    Baicao manna wine, 50 years of cellar to give play to the best taste of wine, this year, Lin Haoming with a lot of brewed out of the wine to Xuanxing city shop.


    As a special wine shop, Lin Haoming''s shop is not well-known in Xuanxing city. However, because Lin Haoming represents Mrs. Xiao''s interests, it''s not necessary to say that the business is natural. Moreover, the reputation of Baicao manna wine is not weak. In recent decades, there are also many people who have already ordered drinks.


    As soon as the wine arrived, most of it was sent out, and then a lot of people came to order, and the rest were sold out in just two or three days.


    Of course, there was no one that was ready to sell. Lin Haoming saved a little of what he didn''t want to sell. After two days of coming, Lin Haoming also took the initiative to go to Nangong mansion and see Li Yufei directly.


    The rumor about the ambiguous relationship between Lin Yiyu and nangonghuan has been spread since nangonghuan came back here. After several times, Lin Yiyu came to Nangong mansion to find nangonghuan, which made the Nangong family members also recognize it. With nangonghuan going to the Yingcai Pavilion, Lin Yiyu was promoted to become a Xuansheng. The Nangong family also intended to coordinate this matter, after all, Xiao Madam''s disciple is not a general status. If you can marry happily, it will be a wonderful thing.


    Because of this relationship, Lin Haoming came to Nangong house. However, the housekeeper of Nangong mansion did not regard Lin Haoming as a general guest. He even welcomed Lin Haoming into Nangong''s house with a little flattery.


    Lin Haoming chatted with the housekeeper all the way. It was all trivial matters, but the atmosphere was good. When Lin Haoming saw Li Yufei from a distance in the garden, he saw a woman standing not far from her, who was circling around Li Yufei. At the same time, he sneered: "younger sister-in-law, after huan''er is gone, your father-in-law asks you to take charge of the affairs of the government Within two months after I took over the accounts, I have been following the rules for three days. I want to ask you, what are the rules of Nangong mansion? In the absence of my father-in-law, my husband''s words are the rules. He is the successor of the Nangong family. Don''t think huan''er has such a little ability, so you can rely on the mother and the son. At the beginning, my husband was also a dragon and Phoenix in the talent Pavilion. "


    "Sister-in-law, if my uncle has any requirements, just tell me directly. If you don''t ask me for anything, you will take xuanjing. After that, you can say that you have the order of the eldest son. This is against the rules. Even if you go to my father-in-law, I will say the same thing." Li Yufei insisted.


    "It''s just a matter of hundreds of xuanjing. It''s really a big deal when you look like this. Is it because you are a woman from a small place with little insight, or are you sincere and intentional? Do you not know that she is my person?" Women in the face of Li Yufei''s persistence, become more domineering.


    "Cough!" Lin Haoming saw this scene and coughed on purpose.


    But in the face of Lin Haoming coughing, the woman did not give Lin Haoming a face. Instead, she asked the housekeeper coldly, "why don''t you bring someone here?"


    "Report back to the young lady, this is Lin Haoming, the city Lord of Lin!" The housekeeper said with some embarrassment."It turns out that you are the father of Lin Yiyu. No wonder some people feel that their wings are hard. Lord Lin, I advise you to teach your daughter well. You should keep your eyes wide open for her husband The woman said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming frowned and glanced over Li Yufei, who was wronged on the surface at the moment. He couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. However, his eyes turned and seemed to have an idea. He immediately retorted, "madam, I can''t control my daughter''s affairs, but I know that my daughter''s vision is always good, so I never worry about it."


    "Hum!" Seeing Lin Haoming standing on Li Yufei''s side, the woman snorted coldly. She didn''t intend to entangle with Lin Haoming and walked away directly.


    "Mrs. Li, are you ok?" Lin Haoming went up and asked, seemingly concerned.


    "Nothing. I''ll make you laugh. Let''s talk in the pavilion over there." Li Yufei deliberately pointed to a small pavilion not far away.


    Lin Haoming nodded, and Li Yufei immediately took advantage of this matter and took all the people around her. She just sat in the pavilion with Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that there was no one else around, Lin Haoming removed his disguise and looked at Li Yufei with a smile and asked, "it seems that your life is very interesting?"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, Li Yufei has been used to it, but she said something to Lin Haoming for a while. "I know the whereabouts of Xuanling Xianzhi!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3434

    In the face of this sentence, Lin Haoming, who has always seen Li Yufei''s sarcastic smile, asked seriously, "are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I look like that? This thing is not on Xuanxing Island, but in the sea area of broken Star Island. Do you think it is ironic? " Li Yufei said to herself.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Nangongcang went to the xuanyue hall to have a discussion with people a few years ago, but he was hurt a lot. Nangongbo went to get some Xuanling Xianzhi to take for his son. I was wrong in my previous judgment. Nangongbo was much bolder and smarter than I thought." Li Yufei said.


    "So you only know where in the sea area of broken Star Island you don''t know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know for the time being. After all, there should be some places on the broken Star Island that are suitable for the growth of Xuanling and Xianzhi. It''s not so easy to determine where it is. Of course, it happened suddenly. If I had been prepared, I might be able to find out the specific location." Li Yufei had no remorse.


    Lin Haoming has been looking at Li Yufei''s words. When she has finished, he thinks for a while and asks, "listen to your tone, as if this matter is not very important?"


    "Hey, maybe after I became Xuansheng, I have different opinions about some things. Nangong museum is stronger than I thought. Moreover, I have been in Nangong family for decades, and I know some things of Nangong family. Although the previous plan is still possible, there is no small danger. Besides, why not turn the Nangong family into my own Li Yufei sneered.


    "Are you going to use huan''er?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Why, it can''t be that your daughter really takes a fancy to that boy, but huan''er is really good and gentle and sensible. If I hadn''t watched him grow up, I might have been moved." Li Yufei said with a smile.


    "If he knew, his parents died in the hands of your adoptive mother..."


    "Will not know, this matter only you and I know, if you don''t tell, who will know, Lin Yiyu knows?" Li Yufei asked.


    "She doesn''t know, otherwise she won''t get close to Nangong Huan!" Lin Haoming has some helplessness.


    "That''s good. I don''t have the slightest ill feeling towards Nangong Huan. On the contrary, I raised him up. It''s more or less a mother child relationship. So you can rest assured that I''m not so hard hearted." Li Yufei said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Huang Yuzhi has now planned to take advantage of Nangong Huan to secure her position as the mistress of Nangong family. There are many more Nangong boshouyuan. Huang Yuzhi intends to let huan''er come out and compete for the position of successor of Nangong family. As long as huan''er is outstanding, it is not hopeless!" Li Yufei said.


    "Did you agree?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In his eyes, I''m a woman whose husband was killed and suffered humiliation. I only agreed to do it for the sake of the children. After all, I''m also doing it for my husband." Li Yufei said.


    "Since you have changed your goal, that is to say, it is impossible to get Xuanling Xianzhi in a short time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can''t get it in a short time, but you and I don''t need it in a short time. Don''t tell me that you have advanced to the second level or even the third level. If you don''t reach the peak of the third level, I don''t think you will need that thing with your qualification." Li Yufei said.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not tell Li Yufei that he was promoted to erxuan in less than 40 years. He just nodded and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Of course, I will continue to play my role well. Huang Yuzhi will naturally do the first thing. I just need to do that suffering but have a strong role." Li Yufei said.


    "Can I help you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t need it for the time being, but if your daughter really looks at huan''er, then you can really get in, but it depends on whether you give up your daughter!" Li Yufei said.


    "If my daughter really likes that kid, I won''t object, but for these purposes, I''ll never agree!" Lin Haoming insisted.


    "I knew you would say that. Don''t worry, I won''t force you. Besides, your daughter is also Xuansheng. I don''t want to offend her. After she becomes Xuansheng, she can be regarded as the real disciple of Mrs. Xiao and can do things on behalf of Mrs. Xiao." Li Yufei said on purpose.


    "You don''t need to remind me of this so-called advantage!" Lin Haoming is disgusted with Li Yufei''s words.


    However, Li Yufei still didn''t care. She just said, "I just want to remind you. The hundred years of Yingcai Pavilion will soon be over. If huan''er can really make achievements in the future, I don''t mind making him a front man of Nangong family."


    "As long as Nangong Museum doesn''t die, Nangong family or Nangong museum''s, whether Nangong Cang or Nangong Huan, are just members of Nangong family. Don''t tell me, after you become Xuansheng, you start to pay attention to this aspect!" Lin Haoming looks at each other warily.


    Li Yufei looked at Lin Haoming with a smile and said, "what? Are you afraid, or are you afraid? When you killed those people on the island, you didn''t pay attention to who they were. I remember you killed a Xuanxing Temple cruiser. Although it was not an important position, it was not a small role. ""I''m not going to do it without absolute certainty." Lin Haoming road.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it before you and I are not sure enough. Others only think I want to support huan''er!" Li Yufei said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also nodded his head in silence: "Li Yufei, I hope your ambition will not be over inflated!"


    "Killing nangongbo is also revenge for my father. I''m not as ambitious as you think. Of course, if you want to stay together with me, I can give up looking for nangongbo!" Li Yufei deliberately threw an eyebrow at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows that Li Yufei can''t really have such feelings for herself. Even if she has some friendship, she will never give up so much for her feelings. Therefore, Lin Haoming doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she takes out the wine and says directly, "I''m here to give you some wine. At that time, there will be some reasons for meeting. You''d better not tease me intentionally Meaning


    "You are only allowed to tease me every time you see me, and I am not allowed to tease you. How much I suffer!" Li Yufei refused.


    Lin Haoming listened, also really have nothing to say, the two people such a relationship, is really too special, Lin Haoming also does not ask her what, directly up to go.


    Li Yufei didn''t stop her, but she also got up and said, "you''ve been in changgu city all these years. Maybe I''ll pass by in two years."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m playing the role of being angry. I don''t have a family. Can''t I find a place to hide?" Li Yufei was right and strong.


    "Whatever you want." Lin Haoming knew Li Yufei''s intention and could only agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    Time goes by. After returning to changgu City, Lin Haoming continues to focus on cultivation. Of course, he will not forget the collection of materials for the other two pairs of Xuan swords. The materials of wind property are relatively few and can be used at a high price. If Lin Haoming comes forward directly as Xuansheng, it would be nice to say a little. But now Lin Haoming doesn''t want to scare the snake, he can only slow down Wait slowly. As for the thing of Yangbing, it''s really rare. It can be said that it''s completely possible to meet but not to be asked for. Lin Haoming didn''t meet him after many inquiries, so he could only wait slowly.


    With his cultivation, Lin Haoming gradually formed a very special situation in his cultivation. In the center of the elixir field, there was a dark pill full of energy. Around the Xuandan, there was a smaller Xuandan running around the Xuandan. Lin Haoming called this Xuandan as the auxiliary Dan, and the original condensed Xuandan was the main pill. With the cultivation, Lin Haoming called the Xuandan the secondary Dan Haoming knows that there may be more and more vice pills like this.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was also very interested in this situation, because the situation in Dantian was like a star in the middle, surrounded by planets. Although it was not exactly the same, Lin Haoming''s original derivation of his skills was really based on this idea.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this is the blessing of his three generations'' memory. Otherwise, he may not be able to solve the integration of the three methods. However, his demand for Xuanqi is still very large, because each promotion is almost equivalent to condensing Xuandan once. In fact, it is still because there is a part of the dark Qi left in the Dan field, and the next refinement is accurate More resources are needed than before.


    At the beginning, he killed so many people and got a lot of xuanjing. Lin Haoming secretly sold some things that should be safe through his daughter, and got a lot of xuanjing. He also made a lot of money in wine making these years. So even if he was more generous, ordinary people would not have any idea.


    During this period of time, Lin Haoming began to purchase a large number of materials that are helpful for his cultivation and refine pills. However, compared with those in xuanhuang''s realm, the effect of the original pills was very small, while the substitutes were not easy to find. Most of the pills did not have such good effects for Lin Haoming. As a result, the speed of Lin Haoming''s cultivation was very slow Come down.


    After Lin Haoming returned to changgu city for more than two years, Li Yufei did come. When she came, she had several servant girls and servants who were close to her. There was no one else, and now all the people around her were her confidants.


    Lin Haoming naturally showed the attitude of arranging her life well. She still invited her to the place where she had lived to serve her. Li Yufei had predicted the situation more than two years ago. It can be seen that nangongcang''s wife is not her opponent. I''m afraid that she has been used is still completely unknown.


    Although Li Yufei came, Lin Haoming didn''t show too close. In addition to the necessary arrangements, he did his own things on weekdays.


    In recent days, in addition to some of his own things, Li Yuqing, who was the first to follow him, arrived at the time of attacking the emperor xuanhuang. Lin Haoming prepared all the conditions for him to attack xuanhuang at ease.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, his subordinates also need to improve. Li Yuxiang''s cultivation has almost reached the three Xuanxuan emperor, and the strength of his brother and sister is gradually expanding now. Li Yuxiang still has a chance to advance to Xuansheng, but Li Yuqing obviously has no chance, at least the chance is slim. However, Lin Haoming can feel that Li Yuqing doesn''t care about this, and he is now He is very satisfied with his current situation. He is in charge of most of Lin Haoming''s business. It can be said that Lin Haoming is on the surface the agent of Mrs Xiao, and Li Yuqing is Lin Haoming''s agent.


    Lin Haoming felt that everything was developing in a good direction. However, after Li Yuqing successfully promoted to xuanhuang, Lin Haoming did not congratulate him, but Nangong Cang came.


    Lin Haoming and Nangong Cang met each other in those years, and they didn''t have any bad feelings. However, Lin Haoming knew that Nangong Cang had his ability to become the actual successor of Nangong family.


    Nangongcang was in private. Lin Haoming was surprised when he received his invitation, but he was soon invited to the inner hall.


    It has been several decades since I met Nangong Cang last time. Compared with the last time, Nangong Cang feels more introverted. However, compared with the last time, he has a scar on his face. The scar extends from the corner of his left eye to the top of his eyebrow. It looks like an insect is lying on his left forehead.


    Perhaps noticing Lin Haoming''s eyes, Nangong Cang took the initiative to say, "let the Lord of forest laugh. I was injured in the exchange with others a few years ago. I left this scar on purpose, or remind me!"


    "I''ve heard of this. It seems that the people of xuanyue hall did it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "At that time, our accomplishments were almost the same, but I was defeated if I didn''t get ten breath. I''m not as good as others. I shouldn''t be far behind!" When Nangong Cang recalled that time, he seemed to have some feelings.


    "There is such an expert, Cang childe, you are already three Xuan Xuansheng!" Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    "The higher the level of cultivation, there is a big gap even if the same level. If the forest city master will be promoted to Xuansheng in the future, he will know. Well, I''m not talking about my business. I think the forest city master should also be able to guess!" Although Nangong Cang explained it, he didn''t seem to want to talk about it.Lin Haoming immediately showed some smiles and said: "Cang childe is to look for Mrs. Li?"


    "I''ve either been injured or been out of the house all these years, so I don''t know what''s going on at home. When I came back this time, I heard that my sister-in-law was driven to come here by being cheap, so I''m going to take her back!" Nangong Cang connects the road directly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he really felt a little strange. At first, Nangong Qing was killed by someone else. But now he seems to have put on a pair to take care of this widowed sister-in-law. Lin Haoming is a little puzzled. Lin Haoming is moved in his heart and does not open his mouth. He even shows some doubts in his eyes.


    "Does Mr. Lin think that I asked someone to kill my younger brother, after all, you were also a witness?" Nangong Cang saw Lin Haoming''s puzzled eyes and asked.


    Lin Haoming then revealed a pair of embarrassed expression: "Cang childe misunderstood, I have no such idea."


    "I can only say that I didn''t give an order to kill Nangong Qing. After all, he is my brother, and my father won''t allow him. In terms of human relations, I think you can understand that if you are my father, you won''t acquiesce in such a thing!" Nangong Cang explained.


    On hearing this, Lin Haoming found that what he said was really reasonable. Was it true that he did not direct the original thing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    Lin Haoming has no way to confirm nangongcang''s words, so it''s hard to say anything at last. As for Li Yufei''s affair, Lin Haoming naturally pushes nangongcang to Li Yufei. After seeing nangongcang, he doesn''t stop at all and takes him to the place where Li Yufei lives.


    Lin Haoming just took people there, and did not mean to listen to what they said, because there was no need for Lin Haoming to know that there was absolutely no possibility of cooperation between Li Yufei and nangongcang.


    After meeting Li Yufei, Nangong Cang didn''t come back to find Lin Haoming. Instead, he left directly. He took Li Yufei with him. Even Li Yufei didn''t see Lin Haoming again. He just let people take a message.


    For this matter, Lin Haoming did feel a bit surprised. I think it has something to do with Li Yufei''s purpose. It''s just what the purpose is. Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether Xuanling Xianzhi is Li Yufei''s only purpose. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to go into it, because Lin Haoming knows that any conspiracy is useless before absolute strength ¡£


    In view of this situation, Lin Haoming began to focus on Cultivation and refining the pair of poisonous swords.


    As time went by, Lin Haoming gradually got used to this kind of peaceful life in a twinkling of an eye. The whole changgu city also went through the initial expansion period and entered into stability again. The business of his own Baicao manna wine is becoming more and more prosperous. Not only does the annual order flow in short supply, but also drives the income of other drinks. Moreover, Lin Haoming begins to recruit some people and open shops in some branches, so as to completely expand the business to the whole Xuanxing palace.


    The most important thing for Lin Haoming to make poison stone is to master the materials for many years Successful, this is also Lin Haoming most happy thing.


    There must be gains and losses. Lin Haoming is very successful in refining poison swords, but he is not so smooth in looking for pills to help him cultivate. Over the years, Lin Haoming has been collecting some pills and pills to find out what is suitable for his cultivation. However, he still fails to find a suitable one. Either the effect is not good, or the materials needed are too rare See, or the value is too high to provide for a long time, which also makes Lin Haoming''s cultivation fall into a situation of slow growth.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming also knows that this is the most normal phenomenon after the advanced Xuansheng. Some things can''t be rushed for a moment. With this patience, Lin Haoming also plans to try to cultivate one or two secret skills, or have some means of pressing the bottom of the box when confronting the enemy.


    Lin Haoming has many skills in hand. Most of them are obtained by those who killed them. However, most of the secret skills need to be performed with the help of the skill itself. Therefore, Lin Haoming must carefully study and screen them.


    After Lin Haoming had this idea, he immediately implemented the action. The first one he studied was the guy with the blood eye power.


    This man, after Lin Haoming returned to changgu City, knew that his name was pan Hai. He had slaughtered millions of people in order to refine blood crystal stones. It is indeed a bit of an accident to think that such a murderer died in his own hands. It is his retribution.


    Of course, although pan Hai killed people without blinking an eye, Lin Haoming was still very concerned about his magic power at the beginning, so Lin Haoming was the first to read his skills.


    This skill was recorded on the skin of a mysterious beast. When he studied the blood crystal stone, Lin Haoming once turned it over. When he took it out to read it, Lin felt a little strange, especially the skin seemed to have a bloody smell.


    Lin Haoming had also heard this kind of smell before. At first, he thought that it might be caused by Pan Hai''s long-term contact with blood crystal stone. However, after refining the blood crystal stone, he found that the blood crystal stone not only had no smell of blood, but also had a little faint fragrance. It was definitely not the taste. And the animal skin did not know how many years it had been peeled off The smell of coming, let alone the utensils used to record martial arts, should not be bloody.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming instead put down the study of martial arts and carefully studied this piece of animal skin.


    Lin Haoming recalled that Pan Hai said that he had a big secret and was willing to tell himself. Originally Lin Haoming thought it was blood crystal stone, but now he can''t help but have some ideas.


    Lin Haoming carefully rubbed up this thick animal skin, and soon found that there was actually a layer of interlayer in the animal skin. In fact, there was not much secret means for this interlayer, but ordinary people would not care about it. Once paid attention to it, it was very easy to find it.


    Lin Haoming quickly tore open the interlayer, and soon found that a thinner piece of Xuan beast''s skin fell out, and the previous bloody smell suddenly became thick. At this time, Lin Haoming found that the so-called bloody smell was not the real bloody smell, but a kind of insect repellent powder similar to the blood smell.


    Lin Haoming picked up the animal skin in the interlayer and looked at it carefully. He found that it was a map at all. However, the map was very strange. It was not that the map was incomplete or wrong, but that the map was actually two-sided, and there was obviously a corresponding relationship between the two sides.Lin Haoming only saw for a moment that this map is a sea map of a certain sea area. Two sides of the map represent the scene after the high tide and the low tide respectively. But Lin Haoming is a little strange. The map is still very detailed, but there is no special mark on it. It seems that it is only for drawing a picture, rather than the treasure map where the treasure is located.


    According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, the map covers at least tens of thousands of Li. During the period, there are hundreds of Islands exposed even after the high tide. When the tide falls, there are countless star points. Lin Haoming has not seen what the map means, or even where it is, but from the scattered islands However, it is somewhat similar to the sea area of broken Star Island, because although there are many islands in the picture, they are very small. As far as I know, only broken Star Island is the most similar. Of course, there are similar places in other places, but it is definitely not as extensive as that of broken Star Island. Considering that the pan sea is in the sea area of broken Star Island, Lin Haoming thinks that he may have to go there if necessary.


    Although Lin Haoming knows that if pan Hai or, perhaps, can directly know the secret inside, but even if there is this picture in advance, Lin Haoming will not keep the other party alive. After all, if he does not know where he is for a while, Lin Haoming can slowly find out. Keeping alive is a threat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    After a lot of screening, Lin Haoming finally found a magic skill named blood crystal skill from Pan Hai''s things. This skill needs some blood crystal stones as the foundation of cultivation. Although Lin Haoming used most of the time to refine the poison sword, there were still some scraps left, which were enough to cultivate this skill.


    This blood crystal skill is actually a kind of vicious Kung Fu that can quickly turn the enemy''s blood into blood crystal after training. However, to use this skill, you must touch the blood, otherwise it can''t be effective. Although the conditions are harsh, as long as you can hurt the other party, you can be sure to directly kill people. It can be described as very powerful.


    In order to refine the poison sword, Lin Haoming had a lot of knowledge about blood crystal stone, so he could choose to practice. Otherwise, it would be difficult to cultivate a secret skill. After all, the secret skill and the skill must match. When it comes to the Xuansheng realm, many of these skills are derived by themselves. It is very difficult to fit in with the magic. Many people have developed their own magic.


    Of course, since there are ready-made ones, Lin Haoming naturally will not go far and near. After confirming this secret skill, he began to practice.


    The cultivation of secret arts did not take too much time. In addition, Lin Haoming had a small success in two or three years because of his involvement in some old affairs.


    On this day, Lin Haoming told Li Yuqing something. He planned to continue his practice in seclusion. However, he did not expect that before he entered the quiet room, a man came to see him. The man who claimed to be Mrs. Xiao brought Mrs. Xiao''s letter and asked Lin Haoming to go to the talent Pavilion.


    Lin Haoming didn''t doubt whether the letter was true or not. It was just that Mrs. Xiao suddenly asked herself to go to the Yingcai Pavilion, which made Lin Haoming a little surprised, because it was not so easy to enter the Yingcai Pavilion. Of course, with the consent of the owner of the Yingcai Pavilion, it was naturally different.


    With the mark of Mrs. Xiao on his body, he could not ignore it. He immediately agreed to come down, clean up a little bit, and after explaining some things, he set out immediately.


    Lin Haoming went directly to Qunying City, and then settled down temporarily in Qunying city to pass on his own person. He first went to the Yingcai pavilion area to report. A day later, Lin Haoming got a message and went to wait outside the city.


    Lin Haoming according to the information to do, soon saw a boat appeared outside the city, and soon came to his own fall.


    After the boat fell, he only saw his daughter Lin Yiyu come out of it, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    "Dad, come on up. The master is waiting." The daughter didn''t say much, but said hello to herself. Lin Haoming immediately followed her to the boat.


    The boat is not big, and the speed of flying is not fast. When Lin Haoming got on the boat, he couldn''t help asking, "do you know what your master is looking for me?"


    "I''ll talk about it when you arrive, but it''s an opportunity for you. Of course, there are some risks." Lin Yiyu seems to know something about it, but perhaps because of Mrs. Xiao''s relationship, he didn''t say it directly, just reminded him.


    In his heart, Haoming is more afraid of risks than Xiuming.


    After flying for half an hour, the boat landed on a mountain with beautiful scenery. Several small boats were parked here. However, it can be seen at a glance that this peak is just the side peak of the surrounding mountains. On the main peak not far away, some pavilions and temples have been built, which brings some ethereal charm between the white clouds.


    Lin Yiyu takes Lin Haoming directly and flies to the main hall of the main peak.


    Approaching the main peak, Lin Haoming noticed that although the scenery here is beautiful, it seems a little cold. At a glance, there are few people in the temple, which makes the huge temple more empty.


    "There are not many people here!" After Lin Haoming fell, he said casually.


    "Of course, there are only a few people in each group of Yingcai Pavilion, and most of them don''t live here. This is the place where my master lives alone. Except for a few servants and maids, there are no strangers living here. In sum, only Bingyu and I are qualified to go in and out of most places at will." Lin Yiyu explained in a soft voice.


    After saying that, Lin Yiyu followed with a gesture not to speak, and then took Lin Haoming into the main hall.


    Entering the main hall, there is a hall. There is no one here. It seems very lonely. Lin Haoming is a little curious. Will Mrs. Xiao feel lonely when she lives alone in such a place? However, on second thought, there is a great gap between her own cultivation and her cultivation. What qualifications do you have to think about these things.


    As her daughter enters the side door and passes through a corridor, she arrives at a garden. The garden is not big enough to see the whole picture at a glance. At the end of the garden, there is a small building. When she comes to the front of the building, Lin Yiyu asks Lin Haoming to wait for a while and then goes in.


    Lin Haoming knew that Mrs. Xiao might be in here. Sure enough, within half a quarter of an hour after her daughter went in, she heard her cry upstairs: "Dad, come up!"


    In response, Lin Haoming entered the building and went up the stairs.


    Upstairs, Lin Haoming saw Mrs. Xiao sitting behind a table with a cup of tea on it. The fragrance of the tea filled the whole second floor with a faint fragrance.


    "Yes, madam Xiao!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to salute."Don''t be so polite. There''s no one else here. You can sit down." Mrs. Xiao is very casual pointed to the side of the table road.


    Lin Haoming sat down with him. Lin Yiyu poured his father a cup of tea and said with a smile, "this is the green tea cultivated by the master in his spare time. It has the effect of calming the nerves and calming Qi."


    Lin Haoming listened to it and tasted it. As expected, he just drank it and felt refreshed. It was indeed a rare good tea.


    "Lin Haoming, how long have you been to changgu city?" Mrs. Xiao asked at this time.


    Lin Haoming put down the tea cup, Lin Yiyu continued to pour a cup for him, and he thought a little and wanted to reply, "it''s already a year old."


    "I think you have done seven metaphysics, and it seems that your accomplishments are quite stable." Shaw is humane.


    "A lot of this is a drag on Mrs. Xiao." Lin Haoming said humbly.


    "You are modest. If you are not obsessed with worldly affairs and practice well in the talent Pavilion, you may not be much worse than your daughter, but even so, you are not without a chance!" Mrs. Xiao seems to have a deep meaning.


    "Madame, are you saying that?" Lin Haoming also asked intentionally.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. My accomplishments have reached the peak of the nine metaphysics. It''s the most important thing for me to strike the Xuanshen." Mrs. Xiao said straightforwardly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly realized that this time Mrs. Xiao was looking for herself. It seems that things are not small.


    "Madame, if you want me to do anything, please tell me." Lin Haoming also took the initiative.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    Facing Lin Haoming''s attitude, Mrs Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said, "Lin Haoming, I heard that Yiyu said a lot about you. I know that you were born in Yuzhou island. It''s very difficult and not easy for you to get out of such a place of confinement."


    "As the girl''s father, it''s normal for her to take a high look at me!" Lin Haoming is still modest.


    "You''re too modest. Well, I won''t talk about these scenes. Next thing, you can make a choice!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s modesty, Mrs. Xiao also became straightforward.


    "Madame, please Lin Haoming also felt that he was a little too polite, and he should pay attention to it later.


    "Our emperor''s palace can be established in the mainland of Zhongzhou, and has the opportunity to become a superior force in the future. The great reason is that the palace master is powerful, but there is no lack of efforts and efforts of the descendants of the emperor''s palace. Not long ago, our emperor''s Palace and the great Chu Dynasty discovered a new island, which should have just floated from the sea. There are many rumors above The treasure, however, was discovered by both sides at the same time, so there was a big fight in order to fight for the island. It happened that this island was at the junction of our two sides. Finally, we made a decision to gain control of the island by means of competition. " Said Mrs. Xiao.


    "I won''t be asked to have a competition. I can''t achieve seven metaphysics in my cultivation. The people with higher accomplishments have talents. Even this talent Pavilion is full of talents?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Of course, you won''t be allowed to go. In fact, the contest is over. Our emperor''s palace has won a great victory. The great Chu Dynasty has lost face in this matter. However, the problem also arises. The island is now under our jurisdiction, but our Xuanxing hall is only one of the six halls of the imperial palace. At the beginning, in order to compete with the great Chu Dynasty, the other five halls and one palace were all dispatched, We are obviously not willing to let the house be monopolized, so we propose to divide it equally. " Mrs. Xiao is a bit of a stranger.


    "This is indeed unfair. Since it is within the jurisdiction of Xuanxing hall, even if we want to divide it, it should not be shared equally!" Lin Haoming road.


    "That''s exactly the truth, so we propose to share more with the emperor''s palace!" Shaw is humane.


    "It makes sense to pull up the palace master!" Lin Haoming road.


    "But the other five halls didn''t want to, and they underestimated that when we had a competition, our Xuanxing hall was a laggard." Mrs. Xiao said angrily.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what was going on at that time. However, judging from the reasons the other party had found, it seemed that she did not perform well. However, there were other reasons for Mrs. Xiao''s performance.


    "What do you want me to do, madam?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "A trip to the imperial court!" Shaw is humane.


    "What? To the great Chu dynasty? " Lin Haoming thought he was going to compete with other halls, but he didn''t expect to go to the great Chu Dynasty instead. This really surprised Lin Haoming.


    "You think it''s normal to be surprised. In fact, the island is divided into more parts and less points. In the end, Nie Huangtian said that we were not very happy with the big Chu Dynasty this time. In the north, we were worshipping the moon, and the worship of the moon was in the same boat with us. On the contrary, the great Chu dynasty did not have much enmity with us, on the contrary, it also hated the worship of the moon We will be given more than one part of the Imperial Palace, according to the request of the emperor! " Said Mrs. Xiao.


    "Madam, let me go to the great Chu Dynasty, this I really don''t have any preparation for it Lin Haoming is telling the truth this time.


    "You are not modest this time. You are just a xuanhuang. I''m afraid that the great Chu Dynasty will be more furious if you send you as an envoy?" Mrs. Xiao sighed.


    Lin Haoming did feel embarrassed and scratched his head and said, "madam, I''m arrogant. Is it that the mission of this mission falls on you?"


    "You''re right this time. I''m going to leave in half a month. In addition, I need someone who can help me with some things. Yi Yu recommended you to me, and I agreed. If this is done, not only will the island have no problems, but I may also get some benefits from Nie Huangtian, and I won''t forget you You have arrived at the xuanhuang of Gaoxuan. You will attack Xuansheng after more than one or two hundred years. I will certainly help you at that time. " Mrs. Xiao promised.


    "Thank you very much, madam." Lin Haoming pretended to be excited and got up to salute.


    "Well, don''t be too polite. It''s all these things that you''re here for. I''m busy with my mission. I''ve been preparing for it. There''s still half a month and two or three months on the way. You and Yi Yu are going to get familiar with the situation of the great Chu Dynasty and deal with some things at that time." Mrs. Xiao ordered.


    "Yes Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Yi Yu, you take your father to the place arranged in advance, and live there first these days!" Mrs. Xiao said casually.


    "Yes Lin Yiyu also agreed.


    Lin Haoming got up to say goodbye to Mrs. Xiao, and then left with his daughter. After he had completely walked out of the palace, he asked in a low voice, "Yi Yu, do you recommend me this time?""Dad, I''m not strong enough to find them. This is a rare opportunity to leave the imperial palace to search for their whereabouts." Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    When Lin Haoming heard his daughter say so, he nodded his head. He and ye Wei, Li Yu and his mother Tang Lan had been separated for too long. If he really had enough strength, he would have looked for them everywhere. If he could find them in the great Chu Dynasty this time, it would be his own luck.


    She followed her daughter to the house near the mountainside. After her daughter pushed the door in, she said to Lin Haoming, who is her father: "I have lived here all the time. I am the only one in this courtyard. The house opposite is empty. You can choose one to live in. Sometimes the ice rain will come to live with me."


    Lin Haoming looked at the environment and nodded, but still asked, "has Nangong Huan been here?"


    "You can only come up here with the permission of the master. If you don''t take it with me, you can''t come here easily." Lin Yiyu rolled his white eyes and explained.


    Lin Haoming can''t say anything more when he looks at her expression.


    Lin Yiyu is also used to it. After Lin Haoming chooses a room, he brings a lot of books to put down.


    "Are these?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "These are the things related to the great Chu Dynasty. If the master wants to send an envoy, we must know more about it. The great Chu Dynasty is not simple either!" Lin Yiyu seems to be interested in the great Chu Dynasty.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know much about the great Chu Dynasty, but when he looked at these materials, he found that the great Chu Dynasty was not simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3439

    The first expert of the great Chu Dynasty is the supreme emperor Chu Nanfeng. He is also a famous and peerless expert. He established the great Chu Dynasty by himself, but he gave up his position to his son Chu Yu seven or eight thousand years ago.


    Chu Yu took over the throne only after he was promoted to Xuanshen. From then on, Chu Nanfeng lived in seclusion and rarely appeared. Chu Yu was in charge of the great Chu Dynasty.


    What''s more interesting is that the great Chu Dynasty claimed that there were seven Xuan gods. Besides Chu Nanfeng and Chu Yu''s father and son, there were five of them, one of whom was Chu Yu''s son, Chu Lei. Among the remaining four people, three were the wives of the three generations of his grandparents. Since Chu Lei promoted the Xuan God more than a thousand years ago, it was said that Chu Yu wanted to pass on the throne to himself Son, like his father, means to concentrate on cultivation, but now the time is still short, and there is no success for a time.


    as for the last mysterious God, Wang Gong, the west, is the master of the south wind. He is actually a disciple of Chu Nan Feng, who has been advanced into the Xuan God earlier than Chu Yu. However, he was called King Xi Lei after being promoted, and he always trained in the West mountain, but he asked about the great Chu Dynasty. So to some extent, the Chu Dynasty has the final say, Chu family. The word is heaven. Compared with the emperor''s palace, to some extent, it is more like a super large family. The so-called ministers are just housekeepers in charge of family affairs, not real officials.


    It''s really surprising that the great Chu Dynasty was in such a situation. However, with absolute strength, he also had absolute right to speak. However, Lin Haoming found from this strange situation that he was afraid that the Chu family must have practiced some rather mysterious double cultivation skills. Otherwise, the Six Mysterious gods would not be wives and husbands, and there was not much difference in their accomplishments. It is said that he had lived in seclusion with Chu Nanfeng for a long time The empress dowager, who rarely appeared, was also the mysterious God of Sanxuan, just like Chu Nan Feng, and Chu Yu seemed to have two Xuan accomplishments, just like the empress today.


    From the situation of the great Chu Dynasty, we can see that, in fact, all the interest relations ultimately depend on the meaning of the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty. The people who can influence the Chu family is the key.


    After settling down, Mrs. Xiao didn''t summon her again. Instead, her daughter Lin Yiyu was often called and sometimes passed on some of Mrs. Xiao''s meaning.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Lin Haoming followed Mrs. Xiao to board the boat to the great Chu Dynasty.


    This is Lin Haoming''s second time to take the kind of giant flying boat when he was brought here. The giant flying boat with a distance of more than 1000 feet is much more comfortable than the ordinary one.


    Lin Haoming was assigned a room. When he boarded the boat, his identity became the emissary of the Imperial Palace, and he was even appointed to be a steward.


    Lin Haoming naturally does not care about the position, but the position his daughter got is still on top of himself, which makes Lin Haoming cry or laugh.


    In addition to Lin Haoming''s father and daughter, there was another Xuansheng who accompanied Mrs. Xiao to the great Chu Dynasty. His name was Huide. He was an old man with white hair and childish face. He was not from Xuanxing hall, but from the emperor''s palace. It seems that Nie Huangtian himself photographed it and served as the Deputy envoy.


    On this boat, Lin Haoming felt the strictness of the hierarchy. He had an official status. He was also the father of Mrs. Xiao''s disciples. However, there were many places where he could not get in and out. On the contrary, his daughter could enter and leave freely. As for some other people accompanying him, he received more restrictions.


    Lin Haoming is responsible for the purchase of gifts. In fact, the gifts have been prepared for this exchange. It is his daughter Lin Yiyu who is really responsible for the matter. Actually, he is in charge of helping his daughter. Of course, it doesn''t matter to Lin Haoming. However, some of the gifts in it really make Lin Haoming feel a little excited Lin Haoming knows that he really wants to take the things here. I''m afraid he will never have a good life in the future.


    It took more than two months for the boat to fly, and the journey was far away. After more than a month, the boat entered the territory of the great Chu Dynasty.


    The great Chu Dynasty is located in the southwest of the whole Zhongzhou continent, in the northwest of the emperor''s palace at the southernmost tip. The whole great Chu Dynasty is a great empire, with the capital of Chu as its core. In addition, there are twelve states. The size of this state is almost equal to one hall of the emperor''s palace. The emperor''s palace has only one palace and six halls, while the great Chu Dynasty has one capital and twelve states In fact, the land of the emperor''s palace is only 60% of that of the great Chu Dynasty.


    Different from the emperor''s palace, except for Gong Fanming, the thunder king, all the seven Xuan gods of the great Chu Dynasty lived in the capital of Chu. In the other twelve states, the highest state Mu was only the Xuansheng of jiuxuan. Under the state there were three levels: County, prefecture and county, which corresponded to the three levels of sub altar, branch rudder and sub hall.


    After arriving at the great Chu Dynasty, the flying boat once stopped in the city of one of the States. However, except for a few people, all of them were ordered not to get off the boat. Even Lin Haoming had no chance to leave the boat. Instead, his daughter left with Mrs. Xiao. She came back a day later and told Lin Haoming a lot about what she had seen and heard.


    According to Lin Yiyu''s account, the great Chu Dynasty is simply ugly, and the state herdsmen''s houses have nothing to say. In short, even if they are used to entertain a group of people, Lin Yiyu''s judgment shows that a person''s wine and vegetables need tens of thousands of xuanjing, and the wine is made with Xuansheng''s inner Dan, and the dishes are cooked by Xuansheng''s Xuansheng and other Xuan beasts. On the contrary, in the city At that time, many people in the city were displaced. Many beggars were in the corner of the city, and there were several places hundreds of miles away from the city. These places only built some houses similar to thatched cottages. There were poor people inside, and they did not know how they survived.Although there are some beggars on the road, they can''t be found everywhere. It seems that the great Chu Dynasty is not as good as expected. However, these people can''t resist anything. After all, their absolute strength is destined to be the only way for them But on the other hand, we can understand why the great Chu Dynasty was twice as close to the emperor''s palace and had a large population, but its strength was not much different from that of the emperor''s palace. Obviously, there were problems in the governance of the great Chu Dynasty itself.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t have time to manage these things. Even if he sympathized with him, he couldn''t ask. In fact, after only one day''s stay, the flying boat took off again, and this time the target was directly Chudu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3440

    When the boat arrived in Chudu, Lin Haoming finally had a chance to leave the boat, which had lived for more than two months.


    Although he was quite comfortable on the boat, Lin Haoming was also curious about the situation of the great Chu Dynasty.


    Chu capital is not just a capital city, but a huge territory with the imperial capital as its core and dozens of surrounding cities. In terms of area, it is indeed much smaller than that of ordinary states. The materials obtained by Lin Haoming may be seven or eight times larger than that of Xuanxing Island, far less than the scope of Xuanxing palace. However, it is the core of the whole great Chu Dynasty.


    The imperial city is located in the center of the capital of Chu and the center of the whole great Chu Dynasty.


    According to the rules of the great Chu Dynasty, foreign boats could not be docked in the Imperial City, so there was a special place to dock outside the imperial city.


    When Lin Haoming and others came down, they saw at a glance a vast open space with large and small flying boats, and even bigger ones than their own. It can be seen that the great Chu Dynasty was really different.


    When Lin Haoming got down, he saw Mrs. Xiao and his daughter as deputy envoys walking in front of them. It was also a female official who came to meet him. According to Lin Haoming''s guess, she should be similar to Mrs. Xiao.


    In the great Chu Dynasty, there were no distinction between men and women. However, the number of female officials was much less. Both men and women wore the same official robes, at least in formal occasions.


    The royal family of the great Chu Dynasty usually wore white robes, and the royal robes were also white, so the officials generally could not wear white robes. According to the official rank, the official robes were divided from white to black and from light to dark. Generally speaking, the colors were yellow, red, cyan, blue and purple black. Each color was divided into three different color differences. For example, yellow was from beige to beige In addition to the three kinds of golden yellow, light yellow is the highest. At present, the female official is wearing beige, or light yellow, official robes. It can be seen that her status is not low, and she is followed by two officials, all wearing red official robes, so the status is much lower.


    After a brief exchange of greetings between the two sides, they soon entered the post house in the imperial city.


    The post house is not small, but as the main messengers, Mrs Xiao, Huide and Lin Yiyu are arranged in the best pavilions, while Lin Haoming and others are arranged in some nearby courtyards. After settling down, Mrs. Xiao and others are invited to the banquet, while the rest of them just stay in the post house to wait for news.


    Lin Haoming knows that this matter is definitely not so simple. Mrs. Xiao did not really follow her when she came to visit her. She did not look for herself before. In fact, it is unnecessary because some things can be passed on to her daughter.


    Sure enough, after a day''s waiting, the daughter came back after attending some wine parties with Mrs. Xiao. She immediately found her daughter and told Lin Haoming that Mrs. Xiao wanted to see him.


    Lin Haoming follows his daughter to the main building. There is only Mrs. Xiao here. The Huide is not there. From Lin Yiyu''s mouth, this Huide really came to help Mrs. Xiao. However, this person is only a representative to show Nie Huangtian''s support. His own ability is not strong.


    When I saw Mrs. Xiao, she was playing the piano. However, because there was a prohibition in the pavilion, it was impossible to hear that she did not enter the pavilion.


    It was the first time that Lin Haoming heard Mrs. Xiao play the piano. Every time the seven Xuan Qin was plucked, it seemed to convey a trace of bitterness. From the sound of the instrument, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that Mrs. Xiao, who was so tall, was not happy.


    After seeing Lin Haoming, Mrs. Xiao stopped playing the piano and put it aside. Looking at Lin Haoming, she asked directly, "can you know something about the great Chu Dynasty these days?"


    "I know something about it. I also told me a lot about it." Lin Haoming replied rationally.


    "I met a few people today. On the surface, they were polite to me, but actually they were arrogant. Moreover, people from Qi Tiangong also came." Said Mrs. Xiao.


    "Qi Tian Gong?" Lin Haoming was surprised because Qi Tiangong was not adjacent to the emperor''s palace. However, it was located in the middle of the whole Zhongzhou continent. In the southwest and Southeast, it was bordered by the great Chu Dynasty and the moon worship religion. To the north, it was also surrounded by powerful forces. However, in terms of its strength, although the Qitian palace was not ranked among the top three forces, it was still surrounded by powerful forces Indeed, it is also the most powerful force in Zhongzhou. Compared with Xuetian temple, it is stronger than moon worship and the great Chu Dynasty. Although there are four superior forces in Zhongzhou, Qi Tiangong and xuetiandian are in fact the same level, while the great Chu Dynasty and the worship of the moon are another level.


    "In fact, we don''t have too many disputes with Qi Tiangong. After all, we are located in the southernmost part of Zhongzhou. Recently, Qi Tiangong and Xuetian temple have had a lot of conflicts. To some extent, Qi Tiangong is going to get some support from the great Chu Dynasty. At least, we don''t have to stab a knife in the back, so that we can have enough time to deal with Xuetian palace." Lin explained at this time.


    "Madame means that Qitian palace came at a bad time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Qi Tiangong''s attitude is very low this time, and it''s also a woman. Du Yuexiao, the daughter-in-law of Qi Tianshen king, the leader of Qitian palace, is no less than Xuansheng of Zhongxuan, but she has a high status. She has brought a lot of gifts this time. When the great Chu Dynasty got the Qi Tiangong''s attention, she naturally became proud. She obviously wanted to oppress us about our affairs ¡£¡± Shaw is humane."What do you mean, madam Lin Haoming asked.


    "Tomorrow, King Su will entertain me and the one from Qi Tiangong. Go with me!" Shaw is humane.


    "King Su, but the emperor''s younger brother Chu Yan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, this man is Chu Yu''s half brother, but he has a very good relationship with Chu Yu. When Chu Nanfeng selected the successor among his many sons, Chu Yan helped Chu Yu become the crown prince and made a lot of contributions. After Chu Yu ascended the throne, he was always in a position above ten thousand people. The person who came to pick us up was Chuyan''s cousin, Tian Jinyue Yan together, can be regarded as can directly affect Chu Yu''s big man. " Mrs. Shaw explained.


    "Will tomorrow''s hospitality mean that we and the people of Qi Tiangong also have to compete?" Lin Haoming also understood Mrs. Xiao''s distress.


    "The other party did deliberately mean that the people of Qi Tiangong wanted you to come to visit some people in private with gifts. Now I''m afraid you have to pass this level first." Mrs. Xiao sighed bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3441

    Mrs. Xiao didn''t know what would happen at the party tomorrow, so let Lin Haoming be fully prepared and explained some things, mainly a few gifts for King Su and Princess su.


    Lin Haoming has known about King Su for a long time. King Su is fond of wine. But Princess Su hurt her meridians during her practice a few years ago. Recently, she went to the Department to look for Haoyang Nuan jade. This time, she specially brought a treasure refined by Haoyang Nuan jade. Lin Haoming estimated that this was also an important reason why Mrs. Xiao went with her.


    For Mrs. Xiao''s account, Lin Haoming also agreed one by one. After leaving, Lin Yiyu stayed. When Lin Haoming saw his daughter again, it was the next day.


    In addition to Mrs. Xiao, Huide and Lin Haoming''s father and daughter, sun Mo, the chief bodyguard, was also present at the banquet. It is said that the xuanhuang of jiuxuan has good strength. However, in such a place where there are many experts, the so-called guard is only used to drive away the intruders.


    The five people are riding in a flying car pulled by a mysterious beast. The one pulling the car is a kind of Xuan beast like a peacock. Its feathers look very gorgeous. Although the Xuan beast is not of high rank, only xuanhuang is of the same rank, but being able to pull the cart by such a Xuan beast also shows the extraordinary characteristics of the great Chu Dynasty. In fact, it only takes about half an hour to send a coach from the post house Flying car is also the power of the great Chu Dynasty.


    It was not Tian Jinyue who came to pick them up, but an official of the suwang residence, who was only wearing a red robe. This situation, to some extent, also showed contempt for Mrs. Xiao and his party.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t say anything. Lin Haoming, as an entourage, didn''t say anything. She just stood by quietly.


    The speed of the flying car is much faster than that of the carriage. In less than a quarter of an hour, the flying car stopped on the huge square of the palace. Obviously, there is not only one flying car here, which shows the strength of King Su here.


    Just as the people got off the flying car, a flying car appeared in the sky. Although the car was pulled by the same mysterious beast, it was stronger than the one on its own side in terms of size and strength. The car itself looked more gorgeous.


    The flying car fell not far away from the people. Soon Tian Jinyue walked down from the car first, and then she met another woman with a smile.


    The woman''s head and eyebrows are like moths and eyebrows, and her skin is as thick as grease. At first glance, she looks like she is only 17-8 years old. However, if you look at it carefully, you can feel at least 25-6 years old. Her mouth is full of smile and her pink skirt is very elegant.


    Lin Haoming just took a look and determined that this woman was Du Yuexiao, the daughter-in-law of the master of the Qi heavenly palace. At this time, her eyes were also looking at Lin Haoming and others. She even nodded slightly with Mrs. Xiao, obviously recognizing the identity of the party.


    Tian Jinyue didn''t introduce them to either party, but led people to a path of the residence. Lin Haoming followed Mrs. Xiao. After a while, the path suddenly opened up and reached a small lake. Although the lake was small, it had a beautiful scenery. Lotus and lotus flowers dotted the surface of the lake, and the path led to the middle of the lake The island is a semicircle, which is no more than two or three hundred feet long and only more than a hundred feet wide. However, some pavilions have been built on the island, which stand between the flowers and trees of the island and become the absolute center of the lake.


    At the edge of the flowers and trees, there is a narrow open space, which is close to the water edge. It is no more than 30 Zhang wide and nearly 100 Zhang long. Here, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery by the lake.


    Lin Haoming saw from a distance that there was a man in his thirties, dressed in white brocade, standing here with a beautiful woman who looked almost the same age and elegant.


    After arriving on the island, although his side and Du Yuexiao arrived together, Tian Jinyue deliberately introduced Du Yuexiao first and let Mrs. Xiao and others stand aside.


    Lin Haoming looked at the Su Wang Chuyan and Du Yuexiao exchanged greetings for a while. When he sat down there, he introduced Mrs. Xiao.


    Although the introduction, King Su said that he was slighted, but everyone could see that it was only a superficial affectation, but Mrs. Xiao was not angry, and exchanged a few words with him before he sat down.


    King Su and Princess Su sat on the throne. On both sides were the people of Qi Tiangong and Huangtian palace. However, Qi Tiangong was sitting, and the emperor''s palace was in oil. There were only three tables on both sides. Lin Haoming and sun Mo had no place. They could only stand on the left and right behind Mrs. Xiao.


    After all the people were seated, King Su raised his glass of wine and gestured to both sides with a smile: "I am here. With this glass of wine, I will entertain you all from afar. I have already played on your meeting with your brother. I will meet you only when you come out of the closed door. Before that, you can walk here and enjoy the scenery of the imperial capital of the great Chu state ¡£¡±


    "Your Highness King Su, you are welcome."


    Both sides responded almost at the same time, and then drank the wine together.


    When the wine glass was put down, Du Yuexiao said with a smile: "I heard that Princess Su had suffered some injuries in her practice years ago. Her meridians are cold every once in a while. She has been looking for Haoyang warm jade everywhere in recent years. This time, my husband asked me to bring this thing to express my feelings."Du Yuexiao said, behind her, a maid took out a brocade box and carefully sent it to the maid who served King su. Then the maid sent it to King su.


    King Su looked at it, opened the brocade box, and found that there was a table full of flaming red all the time. He took it up and looked at it carefully. Then he said with a smile: "the jade bracelet made of Haoyang Nuan jade is very rare. Madame Du has a heart. I thank the little palace master for his love."


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene and exclaimed in his heart that the jade bracelet Du Yuexiao had taken out was really not small. On his side, the Haoyang warm jade originally prepared was just a piece of jade pendant which was not too big. Although it was also valuable, it was much poorer than the jade bracelet with two thick fingers.


    Lin Haoming looked at Mrs. Xiao. She did not worry about things being compared. Instead, she reached out to Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "Your Highness, this time I come, I have brought a jade pendant made of Haoyang warm jade. Although it is not as good as that jade bracelet, it is also a little of our heart!"


    Lin Haoming see her so said, can only be prepared in advance of the jade box out, and then also handed over to the previous maid.


    "Mrs. Xiao is also interested in it. This jade pendant is quite exquisite." King Su took the jade box and opened it immediately. He took out the jade pendant and put it down without looking at it carefully. Although he said polite words, everyone could see the difference in attitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3442

    Lin Haoming looked at this and sighed in his heart. He knew that the other party might have made up his mind to give him a little power in the early morning. He glanced at Du Yuexiao. From her slightly surprised eyes, he realized that the wife of the young master of Qitian palace was also surprised by this. However, she seemed to realize that she didn''t say much.


    Mrs. Xiao is still smiling at the moment. She is not angry. Instead, she points to Lin Haoming and says, "Your Highness, my attendant steward, I am a wine maker. Recently, I have produced a famous wine named Baicao manna wine, which is especially suitable for women to drink. This time, she also specially brought some for your highness!"


    "Oh! Is he still a master of wine making? " When King Su heard this, he did not care about it, but he changed his attitude. He just looked at Lin Haoming and seemed to have some doubts.


    "Lin Haoming, give the wine to his highness King su." At this time, Mrs. Xiao gave orders.


    Lin Haoming immediately stepped forward again and took out a jar of wine and gave it to the maid.


    The maid took the wine to the table. King Su waved directly to the maid. He looked at the jar carefully and opened the seal carefully.


    Lin Haoming looked at the king Su''s actions, and he was really a good wine man. After the wine seal was opened, King Su sniffed it first. After a while, he nodded his head and said, "this is called hundred grass manna wine. It should be brewed with hundreds of kinds of spirit grass and fruit. The more materials are, the more difficult it is to blend. Lin Haoming, this wine is really developed by yourself. How long did it take


    "Tell your highness King Su that this wine was prepared according to a piece of incomplete ancient prescription. The ancient recipe was originally called Baicao manna wine. However, there were only 30 kinds of materials left for the incomplete ancient prescription. It took me decades to get the present Baicao manna wine." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s not easy to mix up the incomplete ancient prescriptions in decades." King Su said, deliberately took out a new wine glass, poured himself a glass, and then tasted it carefully. He didn''t care if there was any problem with the wine.


    After a while, King Su put down his glass of wine and knocked his fingers on the table. He seemed to be thinking about something, as if he had any views on it.


    When they saw this, they didn''t speak. However, King Su poured another cup and tasted it himself. After a while, he said slowly: "Lin Haoming, I always think that you are more gentle than you are. It''s no wonder that you will become more suitable for women to drink. Is it also for women to drink in ancient prescriptions?"


    "That''s not true. In fact, there is another configuration method, but if it is used, the materials are really luxurious." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh, what materials do you need?" Asked the king.


    "In the original ancient prescription, zizhuguo was used. The value of this product is as high as 100000 xuanjing. For this jar of about ten jin wine, at least three xuanjing (3.5 million xuanjing) were used. I have no choice but to replace it with ordinary baizhuguo." Lin Haoming explained.


    "You so many years, did not use purple bead fruit brewing once?" Asked King su.


    Lin Haoming arched his hand at King Su and said, "it''s not that there is no brewing. Nearly a hundred years ago, Lin got a purple pearl fruit, so he brewed a small jar, about three jin. A few years ago, it was taken out to drink, and now there is only a small half left, so I dare not take it out, lest his highness will not enjoy it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give it to the king. If I''m really satisfied, I''ll reward you a lot." Su Wang''s curiosity was dropped by Lin Haoming.


    Mrs. Xiao saw this, her mouth also showed a little smile, obviously very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s performance.


    Lin Haoming immediately took out a small wine jar from the heaven and earth bracelet and handed it to the maid again. The maid took it to King su. After King Su opened it, a wine aroma several times stronger than before floated out. Even Princess Su could not help sniffing it.


    King Su quickly poured a cup and tasted it. After tasting it, he couldn''t help smacking his lips and said, "good wine, it''s really good wine. I understand why you don''t take it out at the beginning. This wine is really delicious. After drinking it, it''s very comfortable. If you taste it, you may have some help to your body."


    "Yes Princess Su was also a little surprised, but she soon tasted a small cup. After a while, she couldn''t help losing her breath: "Your Highness is right. This wine, brewed with purple pearl fruit, does play a role in resisting the Yin and cold Qi in my meridians. Moreover, it is mild and does not cause damage to the meridians."


    "Really?" King Su was not sure before. When he heard his wife do this, he was surprised.


    Princess Su nodded affirmatively, and then looked at Lin Haoming.


    When King Su saw this, he also looked at Lin Haoming. His eyes were still turning and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that the wine was helpful to Princess su. Lin Haoming used the wine he brewed privately to offer his treasure. It was also in his plan. Even yesterday, he mentioned to Mrs. Xiao that Mrs. Xiao let Lin Haoming make his own decision at that time, but the effect seemed to be too good."Lin Haoming, I said before that if your wine is really good, I will reward you very much. But I didn''t expect that your wine is really effective for my concubine. Mrs. Xiao, the wound of the princess is very important to me. So, if possible, I don''t know if I can lend you this subordinate temporarily?" Asked King su.


    "This? Lin Haoming, do you want to see for yourself? " Mrs. Xiao didn''t expect that King Su would ask for help. If it was an ordinary person, she directly agreed. But Lin Haoming was the father of his disciples, so she asked Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that Mrs. Xiao didn''t make a direct decision, King Su looked at Lin Haoming differently. After all, Lin Haoming was not the emperor of eight Xuan, but Mrs. Xiao couldn''t make a decision. It seems that Lin Haoming has something special.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at Mrs. Xiao and his daughter. He did not answer for a moment.


    "Madam Xiao, what do you care about Lin Haoming in the imperial palace?" Princess Su asked at this time.


    At this time, Mrs. Xiao took the initiative to say, "Lin Haoming is actually the biological father of my disciple Lin Yiyu, so I have some hesitation!"


    "Oh! So it is Imperial concubine Su was surprised.


    "That''s better. Lin Haoming, you stay here for a while and brew some herbal manna wine with purple pearl fruit. As long as you brew enough wine, I will send you back. When the wine is brewed, I will reward you. I think your cultivation has reached the eight Xuanxuan emperor. It''s not without a chance to attack Xuansheng. I will help you when you make enough How about strength? " King Su made a direct offer to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3443

    Hearing these conditions, Lin Haoming immediately realized that King Su was only going to repay himself. He did not agree to deal with Mrs. Xiao because the wine was helpful to Princess su.


    Lin Haoming knew how he should choose at the moment. He took the initiative to say, "there is no problem for Lin to stay. As for the impact on Xuansheng, I have already been preparing. If his highness Su really wants to repay him, Lin hopes to say something nice before his majesty about the emperor''s Palace."


    "Ha ha, you give up the reward I gave you for the sake of the emperor''s palace. Do you know that since the king has promised you a great reward, it means that your chance to advance to Xuansheng is much higher than that under normal circumstances. Do you really hope so?" King Su asked deliberately.


    "This is exactly what Lin expected Lin Haoming said sincerely.


    "Well, in this case, I can promise you, Mrs. Xiao. Your father is not simple." King Su intended to say.


    "Your Highness, King Su, flattered me!" Mrs. Xiao is a guest.


    "Come on, give Lin Haoming a seat!" The king Su said.


    "Yes Hear his order, immediately someone under Lin Yiyu, set up a table, also put on wine and vegetables and other things.


    Lin Haoming also thanks Su Wang, and then sits down in a big way.


    After Lin Haoming sat down, King Su made a gesture. Soon more than a dozen beautiful women stepped on Lotus steps to the front of the crowd. On one side, several musicians also sat down.


    As king Su clapped his hands, he immediately played music, and the dancers began to dance.


    At first, Lin Haoming thought it was just a common dance, but after a short time, these dancers stepped into the lake not far away one by one, and then performed their dances directly on the lake.


    This is obviously a deliberate arrangement, which makes Lin Haoming feel that the king Su really enjoys it. The most important thing is that some lotus flowers in full bloom in the lake, including some valuable lotus seeds, also picked some lotus seeds while dancing. After returning to the shore, they sent them to the people here, even Lin Haoming Some of them were put in the same way.


    Lin Haoming is also aware of the goods. He knows that the lotus seeds in front of him are Jasper. The lotus seeds of this kind are really valuable. If you take them directly, they can directly provide a lot of dark Qi. King Su directly asked people to pick them up and give them to the people here, which is really a big deal.


    "This is a fresh Jasper lotus seed. You are welcome!" King Su quickly picked up one and put it directly into his mouth to chew it up.


    When Lin Haoming and others saw it, they could only taste it together.


    In fact, the lotus seeds of biyulian are bitter, but after eating, the effect is also immediately sent out. A large amount of dark Qi gradually begins to nourish the meridians and the elixir field. Lin Haoming can even feel that his Xuandan and vice Dan are greatly nourished. Unfortunately, he can only get a few lotus seeds, but there are still many on the lake surface, so calculate and add There are at least two or three hundred of them, but Lin Haoming doesn''t dare to take them all away, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    However, looking back, I am really a poor man compared with the one in front of me. If I have the identity of King Su, I think I can advance to Xuanshen in a short time if I close my eyes. Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that this kind of thing can''t be forced, so he will calm down.


    "Your Highness is so kind. I also have a gift for his highness." At this time, Du Yuexiao spoke again.


    "Oh! What gift? " King Su was surprised. After all, the other party didn''t take it out just now.


    Du Yuexiao smiles and claps her hands. A maid standing by Du Yuexiao''s side immediately comes to the crowd.


    The maid suddenly pulled off her Luo skirt and showed her graceful body. Then, another maid beside Du Yuexiao suddenly shook a bell. With the shaking of the bell, the woman began to wriggle her waist. However, the softness of the waist was not what ordinary human women could do.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t feel the dark air coming out of the woman. It seemed that the woman was born with soft bones. But soon Lin Haoming seemed to find something. He looked at the woman for a long time, and felt a little strange.


    There was only one woman dancing alone, and the only accompaniment was the bell. However, it attracted the attention of all the people present, and even King Su himself enjoyed it.


    The dance lasted for about a quarter of an hour and ended with the enchanting woman kneeling down to the king su.


    King Su looked at the woman, clapped with satisfaction, and then said to Du Yuexiao, "where did you get this magical animal? What''s more, it''s so interesting


    "This is also a tribute from a small overseas country. I just borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha!" Du Yuexiao told the truth.


    "This magic beast is really not simple. I didn''t even find it at the beginning. She didn''t see it until she danced. Although the magic beast can change its shape, it can''t dance like this. It''s really precious." King Su was quite satisfied with it.


    "If your highness likes it, I''ll let this magic beast perform another part, and this time I''ll have a sword dance!" Du Yuexiao said."Good!" Su Wang also nodded and agreed.


    Du Yuexiao immediately looked at the maid beside him. The maid immediately shook the bell again. Soon, the enchanting and charming magical animal began to change its shape in front of the crowd. In a flash, she turned into a beautiful, but extremely cold woman.


    When Lin Haoming saw the shape of the phantom beast, the whole person was stunned. Lin Yiyu also covered his mouth in amazement, and his face was incredible. He even stood up directly, waiting for the dance to continue, he directly called out: "Madame Du, do you know where you are, the woman who has changed the magic beast?"


    Du Yuexiao was a little surprised. Lin Yiyu asked, and Su Wang was also a little surprised. "Miss Lin, are you so nervous, do you know the woman who changed the magic beast?"


    "This is my grandmother''s appearance. There is absolutely no mistake. Please tell me about it." Lin Yiyu pleaded urgently.


    "This Miss Lin, it''s really difficult for me to do this, because the magic animal is not raised by Qi Tiangong, but is worshipped by others. I have just said that. " Du Yuexiao said.


    "I don''t know what kind of force offered it?" Du Yuexiao asked.


    "Do you know? Is this from over there? " Du Yuexiao did not know, directly asked the maid.


    The maid immediately replied, "reply to the young lady, it''s from the Haisha League."


    Hearing this answer, Lin Haoming was shocked. The Haisha League was also one of the 60 forces. It was a small force like the East China Sea. It was in the middle of the mainland of Zhongzhou and Xuanzhou. Did his mother and others drift here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3444

    Lin Haoming knows that there is no need for the other party to deceive himself, and he can get the whereabouts of his mother. It is very likely that ye Wei and Li Yu are also together. In this way, it is possible to reunite. At this time, his heart is surging.


    "I don''t know if you can still contact the person offering it?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    Neither Du Yuexiao nor the maid could answer this question. Finally, the maid said with tacit consent: "this fact can''t be traced. As far as I know, this magical beast is the tribute of Huanglong kingdom in Haisha League. If there is any news, I don''t know!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yiyu and Lin Haoming both understand that the other party does not know. If they really want to find someone, they must go to Huanglong country in the Haisha League.


    "Haisha League is in the sea area between Zhongzhou and Xuanzhou. It is in the northwest of the great Chu Dynasty. Lin Haoming, if you want to go anywhere, I can give you convenience. After you finish making wine for the king, I will give you all the way to Haisha League. "At this time, the king Su suddenly gave a favor.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Hearing this, Lin Haoming was immediately grateful.


    When Mrs. Xiao saw Lin Haoming like this, she also had a plan in her heart, but she didn''t open her mouth now. She was waiting to talk about it later.


    Because of the relationship between this matter, Lin Haoming really has no mind, and his mind began to think about things related to the Haisha League.


    The Haisha League is not a small territory, but it is also a maritime force. It is located in the middle of the two continents. It has always been a point where the major forces of the two continents crisscross. The said Haisha League is one of the 60 forces, but in fact it is the most special among these forces.


    The Haisha League is composed of ten forces, large and small, called the alliance. In fact, the internal strife is extremely fierce. It is only on the surface that the leader of the Shanghai Sha sect is a mysterious God, so it has the status of a small power. However, in fact, the Shanghai Sha faction occupies less than 20% of the territory of the Haisha League. Almost every force of the Haisha League has the support of the big forces, just like Huang The state of the dragon was supported by the Qitian palace. The great Chu Dynasty certainly supported some of these forces, and because it was closer to each other, it supported more forces.


    In thinking, the banquet is gradually coming to an end. Seeing the sunset, Mrs. Xiao and Du Yuexiao have all left.


    Many of the things originally prepared were not continued because of the appearance of the magical beast. After Lin Haoming returned to the post house, he and Lin Yiyu were called to her Pavilion by Mrs. Xiao.


    Mrs. Xiao only left two people, but also did not avoid direct inquiry and asked: "look at your performance before, you are going to look for your relatives?"


    "Master, I really can''t let go of my mother and grandmother, they are!" Lin Yiyu affirmed.


    "Do you know that you are now in the best period of cultivation. Once you are distracted by other things, your cultivation may be delayed. If your cultivation is stagnant, it may be difficult for you to move forward in your whole life. I think you know how many people''s cultivation has stagnated for some reasons, and then it will be difficult to improve again." Mrs. Xiao obviously objected to Lin Yiyu''s going.


    "Madam, this matter is really very important to our father and daughter, but what you said is also reasonable. So I want Yi Yu to stay first. I hope my wife can allow me to go to Haisha League. The long time is two or three hundred years, and the short time is 100 years. I will come back." Lin Haoming has been thinking and thinking about going with his daughter, but now he still says his decision.


    "Dad, why do you want me to stay?" Lin Yiyu listened and was surprised.


    "Yi Yu, although you are smart, you are lonely and helpless in a different place, and you are not at ease as a father." Lin Haoming road.


    "But my accomplishments..."


    "It''s because of your strong cultivation, and more importantly, your identity, and you are the disciple of Mrs. Xiao. Once people in the Haisha League get to know it, they will think that you are the emperor''s palace who wants to intervene in the affairs of the Haisha League, which is not good." Lin Haoming explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Yiyu also pondered.


    Mrs. Xiao also nodded her head and said, "I don''t think about this. Although my identity is covered up in the emperor''s palace, many people outside know my situation. If I recall the rain, there will be some innocent disasters."


    "But Dad, I''m not sure if you go alone." Lin Yiyu also worried.


    "Yi Yu, don''t worry. Your father was so weak at the beginning, but he still came out from the mainland of Yuzhou. This difficulty is nothing to me. Moreover, I''m just looking for people, not looking for people to fight for. You can rest assured!" Lin Haoming comforted.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s insistence, Lin Yiyu still wanted to say something, but Mrs. Xiao also said, "Yi Yu, I think your father is right. This matter is settled. And if you go back this time, I will recommend you and bing''er to go to the emperor''s palace to receive the instructions from the palace master!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Lin Yiyu was a little bit stunned.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Xiao Bingyu is Nie Huangtian''s daughter, so it is normal for her to accept her father''s advice. However, since Xiao Bingyu has been far away from her father for a long time and is alone, it is also the best way for Lin Yiyu to follow her."Yi Yu, there is such an opportunity, you can''t miss, you can rest assured, your father and I are not so simple!" Lin Haoming deliberately reminded.


    Lin Yiyu also knew her father''s means. When she saw her father''s insistence, she hesitated.


    "Yi Yu, it''s settled. Don''t worry. Don''t you believe your father? Well, I''ll give your father a piece of xuanjing Rune refined from xuanjing. Even if you meet Xuansheng, you can protect yourself. In this way, I think you will be more relieved. Don''t you think so? " Mrs. Shaw asked.


    "Master!" Lin Yiyu was also moved to see Mrs. Xiao take out such a precious treasure for herself.


    Lin Haoming also felt that Mrs. Xiao was really concerned about her daughter. Maybe some of them were for the sake of her daughter''s selfishness, but she did have some more close ties for a long time.


    Facing the pressure from both his father and his master, Lin Yiyu fell into meditation again. Looking at his master and father, he finally nodded and said, "well, I''ll promise this. We''ll take 300 years as the deadline. If you haven''t come back for 300 years, I''ll go to Haisha League to find you."


    "Well, in 300 years, as long as you work hard, you still have a good chance to enter the Zhongxuan realm. Even if you really go to Haisha League, you will have more self-protection." Mrs. Xiao agreed to this.


    Lin Haoming see his daughter so, also nodded: "if really can''t find, I will not always look for, if found, I will immediately bring them back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3445

    After making a decision, Lin Haoming began to plan for the Haisha League.


    It''s a bit sudden to talk about it, so I can only tell my daughter to arrange some things after I go back. Fortunately, those things are routine affairs, and Lin Haoming doesn''t attach too much importance to them. As for her daughter, Lin Haoming is also very confident about her.


    According to Lin Haoming''s plan, he will stay here to make wine for King su. This period of time is not short. It may take three or five years. However, this is just to prepare himself for going to Haisha League.


    Haisha League is not a safe place, so Lin Haoming also needs to be fully prepared. Otherwise, if there is anything, it will be difficult to deal with it when he is in a different place.


    Of course, Mrs. Xiao promised to give Lin Haoming a piece of the best xuanjing Fu. Before that, Lin Haoming had to ask King Su to help him as much as possible. In addition, in addition to King Su, there were several other people in the capital of Chu who could also play a significant role.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming could not help but follow suit. Before that, Lin Haoming also explained with King su. When the emperor''s palace was finished, he would help him make wine. At the moment, King Su needed time to prepare materials.


    In this way, more than two months passed by in a flash. Chu Yu, who had promised to leave the pass soon, was told that he might still be closed for several years. As soon as the news came out, Mrs. Xiao was a little difficult to deal with.


    However, in today''s great Chu Dynasty, the closure of Chu Yu is also a common thing. Many things are handled by crown prince Chu Lei. In this case, we can only choose to negotiate with the crown prince.


    In fact, for the prince, these days also spent a lot of energy, after all, he himself may become the actual emperor of the great Chu Dynasty in 1000-2000 years.


    Mrs. Xiao even took part in the reception of the Crown Princess and presented a generous gift.


    At this time, the king of Su sent a message to Lin Haoming, telling him that the materials for wine making are almost ready, and hundreds of Purple Pearl fruits have been prepared. In a short period of two or three months, so many have been prepared. This makes Lin Haoming, who saw Zizhu fruit, a little surprised.


    Now that King Su has prepared all the materials, Lin Haoming and Mrs. Xiao explained that with Mrs. Xiao''s permission, Lin Haoming went to the suwang residence and began to make wine.


    King Su himself was a good wine maker. He also had several wine making masters. His own facilities and craftsmen were also very complete, which was much better than changgu city.


    In order to finish the work as soon as possible, Lin Haoming took time to finish the brewing as soon as possible.


    In this way, time passed in a hurry, and in a flash it was nearly three months.


    Finally, after waiting so much time, Mrs. Xiao got the chance to meet the crown prince.


    Seeing the prince, only Mrs. Xiao and Huide are two people. Even Lin Yiyu is not qualified to go. After returning, Mrs. Xiao''s worried face finally eases.


    Lin Haoming also quickly learned from his daughter that the crown prince was able to let go of the grudges during this period of hard work, and also helped the children of the two forces to have a regular competition. Obviously, to a certain extent, the great Chu dynasty did not want to fall out with the emperor''s Palace, but still could not swallow the previous defeat. Therefore, it was better to agree on such a contest, or the next time Save face.


    The end of the matter in this way can be regarded as a result that both sides can accept and all are happy with. After the event has the result, Mrs. Xiao will not be able to stay here for a long time. Lin Haoming also knows that he and his daughter may have to separate.


    After the prince deliberately summoned Mrs. Xiao and Huide in front of the crowd and made a formal agreement, Mrs. Xiao called Lin Haoming and Lin Yiyu to her again the next day.


    Mrs. Xiao fulfilled her promise and gave Lin Haoming a piece of xuanjing Fu and explained some things. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, before leaving, Mrs. Xiao went to find herself alone and explained in secret. If possible, she could collect some information about the Haisha League and see if there was any power in it, the emperor''s palace, could step in and support it.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was Mrs. Xiao''s duty to avoid her daughter''s explanation. On the one hand, she gave her xuanjingfu a lot of money. On the other hand, she also gave herself an opportunity. If this matter was done well, it would be obvious that he would have some capital in the future. Lin Haoming realized that Mrs. Xiao looked like she was hiding in the talent Pavilion of Xuanxing hall, but she also had her own ideas She also wants to cultivate her own power, and her father and daughter are the objects she wants to cultivate.


    Lin Haoming himself also knows that he has a deep impression on the emperor''s palace. Unless there are irreconcilable contradictions, he is a member of the emperor''s palace, and the emperor''s palace happens to be a rising power. Lin Haoming did not think about leaving the emperor''s palace. Since Mrs. Xiao has given him the opportunity, Lin Haoming thinks that if it is convenient, he can do it once.


    With this explanation, Lin Haoming and her daughter got along well for two days, and finally watched her leave.


    When Mrs. Xiao and her daughter left, Lin Haoming was left alone.


    King Su didn''t forget Lin Haoming. He specially arranged a courtyard for him to live in the palace, so that Lin Haoming could make wine at ease.Lin Haoming had no secret in this matter. The whole brewing process was also very smooth. Several wine making masters who helped him to make wine were also quite satisfied with it. Therefore, King Su was very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s performance.


    With this premise, Lin Haoming really began to prepare for the Haisha League, especially for the Huanglong kingdom. During this period, Lin Haoming collected as much information as possible about Haisha League and Huanglong state.


    In the past, it was too far away from the Haisha League in the imperial palace. In fact, although the Haisha League was nominally located in the northwest of the great Chu Dynasty, in fact, the distance between the sea sand League and the sea sand League was much longer than that from Xuanxing hall to Chudu. The large-scale flying boat took three months, and the ordinary small-scale flying boat, to It is not easy for Lin Haoming to go to Haisha League without the help of King su.


    In addition, the complexity of dozens of forces in the Haisha League itself is beyond Lin Haoming''s expectation. The major forces in Zhongzhou and Xuanzhou have their support objects in the Haisha League. The entanglement of interests of both sides has caused chaos in this area. The rise and fall of forces are very common here.


    Lin Haoming''s target Huanglong state is located in the sea area to the east of Haisha League. It mainly consists of Huanglong Island, which is no less than Yuzhou Island, and tens of thousands of islands around it.


    Although the Huanglong state is called a country, it is actually only about twice the size of the Huangye branch rudder that he once stayed in. According to the existing data, the head of the state is only a Xuansheng of Gao Xuan. The only trouble is that the Huanglong kingdom is indeed the support object of Qi Tiangong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3446

    Lin Haoming really wants to get on with Du Yuexiao, but the young lady of Qi Tiangong can''t take a fancy to Lin Haoming, who is only a xuanhuang on the surface. Even his daughter Lin Yiyu is the same. As for asking Mrs. Xiao to help, it needs to pay a price. Naturally, Mrs. Xiao can''t do this. After all, the relationship between the emperor''s palace and the Qi palace is not so deep Moreover, the Qi heavenly palace should also be on guard against whether the emperor''s Palace also needs to put out his hand.


    In this case, Lin Haoming can only rely on himself, and in the time of Su Wangfu, Lin Haoming also prepared some things as much as possible to cope with the possible troubles.


    For Lin Haoming, the biggest advantage is that he conceals the means of real cultivation. No one knows that he is already a Xuansheng, and he is also the Xuansheng of the two Xuans.


    As time goes on, Lin Haoming''s preparations are gradually completed, and the brewing of herbal manna wine is coming to an end. It has been four years since Lin Haoming left alone.


    From the great Chu Dynasty, there are several ways to go to Haisha League. Among them, the safest way for Lin Haoming is to take the boat of the great Chu Dynasty.


    Every year, there was a fixed boat for sailing to Haisha League in the great Chu Dynasty. However, the place to go was Haisha sect, and he was not familiar with Huanglong kingdom. From Haisha sect to Huanglong Kingdom, it was no less than Lin Haoming''s ordinary carefully flying boat from one end of Xuanxing hall to the other end. It took at least two months. It was all the way through, and there was no barrier in the middle The name of the alliance is alliance. In fact, there is internal chaos. This is not the best choice.


    King Su promised Lin Haoming a chance to go to Haisha League. While Lin Haoming was preparing himself, he was also waiting for the opportunity, and the opportunity appeared at this time.


    Lin Haoming is in charge of wine making and has some relations with the wine making masters in the palace. From their mouth, Lin Haoming knows that a large merchant ship of Fuyao will soon go to the sanxingzong trade in Haisha League. The owner of the merchant ship is the family of Princess su. Because of this relationship, he was one of the top two companies in the great Chu Dynasty.


    The sanxingzong that Fuyao company went to this time was very close to Huanglong kingdom. There was only a small clan gate called Baishamen in the middle. From sanxingzong to Huanglong Kingdom, you could arrive in a few days by using a flying boat. Moreover, Lin Haoming also knew that if you missed this opportunity, it would not be so easy next time. Although Su Wang promised Lin Haoming to give him some benefits, Mrs. Xiao did On the matter, Su Wang did contribute, so for Lin Haoming, the commitment is also completed.


    Lin Haoming also knows the relationship, so he won''t ask for it. So after hearing the news, he still found an opportunity to ask a wine making master who could speak with King Su to help him pass a message to him.


    Lin Haoming thought that King Su might meet with him, but he finally got the news that Princess Su wanted to see him in two days.


    After waiting for two days, Lin Haoming went to a garden in the palace under the guidance of a maid in the palace. In the garden, a beautiful woman who was three or four times similar to Princess Su sat with Princess su. This made Lin Haoming somewhat surprised.


    Lin Haoming has seen this princess Su three or four times during his four years of wine making in Prince Su''s residence. Every time, he was about wine, so he was familiar with it. He went forward according to the etiquette.


    After Lin Haoming saluted, Princess Su introduced Lin Haoming to the beautiful woman beside her: "Xiying, this is Lin Haoming, the emperor''s palace who brews Baicao manna wine, which I mentioned to you!"


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Why did Princess Su introduce her to the beautiful woman around her? But soon the beautiful woman nodded and said, "it turns out that you are going to take the boat of my Fuyao company to Haisha League."


    After hearing this and the appearance of the girl, Lin Haoming realized that she should be a person from Fuyao business and also the family of Princess Su''s wife. She just didn''t know what status she was in that business. However, he nodded politely at this time and said, "it''s me!"


    "Lin Haoming, although the Baicao manna wine you brewed has not been precipitated for some time, the effect is not bad. What the LORD promised you at the beginning, but now he has other things, so I will fulfill my promise to you on his behalf. This is my niece and granddaughter, and the eldest lady who raises the business. This time, she will lead the merchant ship to Haisha League." Princess Su also explained.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew what he meant. The other party agreed, and he was relieved. At the same time, he said to the beautiful woman: "I will disturb this lady all the way."


    "You don''t need to call me madam. My surname is Gan. I''m the owner of the business. It''s my father. You can call me miss Gan, or miss Tai." Said the beautiful woman.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that, because the dress of women in the great Chu Dynasty was very regular. The beautiful woman in front of her was obviously dressed up as a woman, but now she doesn''t allow herself to call her wife. Of course, Lin Haoming would not ask questions in person, but nodded and agreed.


    "In half a month, my merchant ship will set off. My aunt told me about you. My merchant ship will not arrive in Huanglong country, but will only go to sanxingzong. I will come back after staying for about a month. I will just send you there and will not pick you up. Of course, if you really want to come back, there are also people from our company in sanxingzong. You can wait there Wait, if you wait until the merchant ship passes, you can also be brought back on the way. " Gan Xiying said very frankly."I understand that. I''ve been troubling Miss Gan all the way." Lin Haoming thanks again.


    "Don''t say anything polite. After half a month, you can go to Fuyao shop in the south of the city." Gan Xiying exhorted.


    "Lin Haoming, my niece and granddaughter is the most cheerful person to do things. Just listen to her arrangement. You have been here for many years, and I am also your beneficiary. I have a tonic pill here. If you want to go to the land of right and wrong, you are well prepared." At this time, Princess Su took out a small jade box with good intentions.


    Lin Haoming was really surprised this time. He immediately waved his hand and said, "this tonic pill is of high value. Lin deserves it."


    "Since you can''t get some good effects from Danlin, you can''t get better effects than me by taking some of them." Princess Su directly asked the maid to give the jade box to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also aware that Princess Su was not wrong. The wine was really helpful to her. And the tonic pill, which can quickly suppress the injury and restore the vitality, is indeed in urgent need of Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming is not polite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3447

    In fact, Lin Haoming himself has prepared a tonic pill for this trip, which is what Lin Haoming spent a lot of effort to get it. After all, such pills are really popular, and can''t be measured by the value of pills themselves.


    After waiting for half a month, Lin Haoming finally got on board the flying boat of Fuyao.


    The flying boat of the shop is not small. Although it is not as big as Lin Haoming when he came here, it is two or three hundred Zhang long. It can be seen that it is not simple to support the business. It is no wonder that Princess Su gave her a pill of two or three hundred thousand yuan. I''m afraid it is just a common gift for the princess.


    Gan Xiying was in charge of the flying boat. Gan Xiying was also a Xuansheng of five metaphysics. In addition to her, Lin Haoming also saw a Xuansheng following him. In addition, there were a group of guards under his command. Although there were only about 30 people in this group, their accomplishments were at least the xuanhuang of Gaoxuan. It can be seen that their strength is not ordinary.


    In addition to these, there are more than ten masters who seem to be experts in all kinds of goods identification. They are also the backbone of the business. Moreover, there are servants and maids, and these people are the most.


    There are some rooms in the boat, and the rooms are not big. The servants and maids live together. Lin Haoming has a small room on his own, just like some experts who seem to have a good position. He can rest in the boat alone.


    After getting on the boat, Lin Haoming was told that if there was no need to walk around, he could stay in his room. If there was any need, he could account for his servants.


    The servants would send some meals one by one every day. Although eating is not necessary for a man of cultivation like Lin Haoming, since this arrangement is made, Lin Haoming accepts it.


    When Lin Haoming got on the boat, he met Gan Xiying and stayed in his room. After all, for GaN Xiying, he was just a messenger. He had already made an account of it. There was no need to really regard him as a guest. After all, in her eyes, Lin Haoming was just a xuanhuang who could make wine.


    Lin Haoming also understood this, so he stayed in his room at ease, and soon the boat took off, and all the way quickly flew away.


    The speed of the boat''s escape was no less than that of the great Chu Dynasty. In less than a month, it actually flew out of the territory of the great Chu Dynasty. In the middle, it just stopped at a certain city. Finally, it repaired an island on the border for another day and set off.


    After going out of the territory of the great Chu Dynasty, the speed of the flying boat slowed down obviously. It is obvious that even the top two companies need to be vigilant when they leave the great Chu Dynasty.


    Lin Haoming knows that in the vast sea area, there are also a large number of terrifying mysterious beasts, as well as in the air. Therefore, for long-distance flight, only some giant flying boats with powerful array can ensure safety.


    It is obviously not the first time for Fuyao to go to Haisha League. He is obviously very familiar with everything on the road. Although Lin Haoming rarely leaves his room, he stops twice after he leaves the great Chu Dynasty, which also shows that Lin Haoming has made preparations in advance. Not only is the perimeter very safe, but also there are some materials prepared in advance here, so as to prevent ten thousand One.


    When he stopped to repair for the third time after leaving the great Chu Dynasty, Lin Haoming took this opportunity to get out of the boat.


    Ma Dong is a winemaker who also knows Lin Haoming. He met Lin Haoming when he was still in suwang''s residence. He was also the only one Lin Haoming knew on a flying boat.


    This man''s cultivation is not very good. He is only the xuanhuang of liuxuan. However, because of his status as a winemaker, he still respects Lin Haoming. On the boat, he occasionally comes to talk with Lin Haoming about wine making. For Lin Haoming, it''s rare to have a speaker.


    When Lin Haoming got off the boat, he happened to meet him. When he saw Lin Haoming, he told him that he would arrive in the sphere of influence of the Haisha League next time. Moreover, the last section of the road would not exceed 10 days. Even now, it is the periphery of the Haisha League.


    The boat stops at an island, which is less than a hundred miles round and consists of three pin shaped hills. The boat stops in the open space near the beach beside one of the three hills.


    Walk off the boat, you can see the blue sea, white waves washed in the white sand, a few seabirds just flew past, it is a beautiful scene.


    At this time, Lin Haoming noticed that Miss Gan and Gan Xiying also came out and stood on the beach in the distance looking at the sea, instead of being busy with some things when she was first seen.


    Lin Haoming is not interested in inquiring about the affairs of Miss Gan, who seems to have some stories. However, when she looks at her, this miss Gan also turns her head. When she sees Lin Haoming, she finds that Lin Haoming looks at herself, but there is no dissatisfaction. Instead, she orders the maid standing not far away. The maid quickly runs over to let Lin Haoming pass.


    Lin Haoming saw this can only walk past, just stand in front of her, in addition to a greeting, also do not know what to say, after all, two people are strangers."Mr. Lin, you will be there in a few days. As I said before, if you come back, you can wait for our company''s boat in sanxingzong. However, it may not always be me who runs to Haisha League. Here is a token of our company. You can take it. When you arrive at our shop, you can show your token and the person in charge of sanxingzong''s affairs will arrange for you." Gan Xiying was very neat. He took out a black token and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this miss Gan was just meeting her by chance. This man was considerate. After taking the token, Lin Haoming also said thanks.


    Just as he finished his words of thanks, Lin Haoming suddenly found that there were several more black spots in the clear sky in the distance. Then, from far to near, he could see that several carefully flying boats were rapidly approaching here.


    Gan Xiying also found this, his face changed and he immediately ordered, "everyone go back to the boat immediately!"


    Gan Xiying gave an order, and the people who had come down should go back quickly. However, those who were careful of flying boats came too fast, and those who came out had already scattered everywhere. How could it be so easy for all of them to return to the boat at one time.


    Half of the talent went back, a few flying boats had already arrived at the island side. The Xuansheng, who was in charge of the guard, took his 30 guards to the air directly, and Gan Xiying''s face became dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3448

    At this time, Gan Xiying saw Lin Haoming still standing beside him, and asked strangely, "Why are you still here?"


    "Isn''t it safest to be around you?" Lin Haoming was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he was really careless. In other people''s eyes, he was just a xuanhuang, but soon he also found an excuse.


    Gan Xiying heard that, but there was nothing to refute. She just looked at the boat that had arrived and a person flying out of it.


    This man looks tall, but the banditry on his face is really revealed from the inside out without any performance. His eyes are even more unscrupulous to sweep all the people, and finally stay on GaN Xiying''s face.


    Gan Xiying was staring at him. He didn''t have a good face, but he didn''t open his mouth. At this time, the guard leader who rose from the sky had already said: "where are you from? We are from the Fuyao trade company of the great Chu dynasty!"


    "I know that the signs of your business are all painted on the boat. It''s you who I am looking for." A face of banditry, the slightest way not to face.


    "You dare to trouble our firm?" When the leader of the guard heard this answer, he gave an order, and all the guards took out Xuanbao and didn''t give each other any respect.


    The man with a face full of banditry did not have the slightest fear. He looked at each other with a smile, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Lin Haoming can see that this man''s cultivation is not weak. He even has the strength of the three Xuanxuan saints. However, there is also Gan Xiying, the Xuansheng of the five Xuans. How can you see that the other party should not be so brave.


    "We are just looking for money. This is the place of our dragon club. Anyone who wants to pass through the sea dragon club needs to pay taxes!" At this time, another voice sounded, which seemed peaceful, but there was a strong pressure in the voice, as if only the voice could suppress the people present.


    Gan Xiying had a grim look on her dignified face. Obviously, she was worried about the sudden appearance of the sea dragon Association and the people who made the noise.


    "Sea dragon Association, when did the sea sand League have more sea dragon association?" After hearing this, the leader of the guard still asked with some arrogance.


    "We don''t belong to Haisha League. We belong to ourselves. We just have to pay taxes if we want to pass by. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." One face bandit gas person direct threat way.


    "Well, I don''t know how much tax you want. There are 100000 xuanjing here. I don''t know if it''s enough!" Gan Xiying directly took out a bag of heaven and earth from her arms and threw it to the man with a bandit face.


    The man took the bag of heaven and earth, looked at it, and then suddenly laughed and said, "enough, enough money for a person to buy the road!"


    Hearing this, the leader of the guard immediately said angrily, "you are just a bandit. Don''t be too arrogant, or you don''t know how to write the word" death "


    "I never knew, but I sent a lot of people to die. Would you like to have a try?"


    "This one in the boat, what do you mean when you suddenly stop us?" Gan Xiying didn''t want to fight like this, so even if she made a noise.


    "It''s nothing. We haven''t been established for a few years. We''re a little bit short of money. Your company has a lot of money, so we plan to take more taxes. If one person is not enough, we can mortgage the materials on the boat. We are absolutely innocent of the old and the young. I think you can add up to two or three hundred people. If you add up to 30 million xuanjing, you can go through." Said the voice in the boat.


    "Ha ha You are so generous. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to talk about it since you are so open-minded. I''d like to learn from you! " When Gan Xiying saw this situation, she did not hesitate at all. She stamped her foot and flew into the air. At once, she released hundreds of willow leaf throwing knives. These flying knives were as thin as cicadas'' wings, circling around Gan Xiying. The sea breeze blew, and Gan Xiying''s dress was blown up. All of a sudden, it looked like an unspeakable beauty of heroism.


    "As expected, Miss Gan is still hot tempered. 30 million yuan is at most one third of the price of your flying boat. It''s not even enough. I have to fight with me for this. It''s interesting!" The leader of the dragon club in the boat made fun of the scene.


    "You know me, or you are just here for our business. What Hailong club and road money are just a cover!" Gan Xiying directly expressed the reason for her intransigence.


    That face bandit angry person, at the moment can not help but smile: "Miss Gan said is not wrong, we are for you."


    Everyone knows that there is no room for compromise.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he was really unlucky. If he went to the Haisha sect, although he had a long way to go and took more time, he should not fall into this disaster. But now, it is really a disaster free.


    According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, the bandit leader is only above Gan Xiying. He is likely to be a Xuansheng of Gao Xuan. Otherwise, he will not be so fearless. If he can make such a person rob as a bandit, he can also guess with his toes that there must be some big force behind him, but he doesn''t know what kind of force it is.At this time, for Lin Haoming, most of his efforts are not opponents of the other side, and he may have to escape. Fortunately, the other party is from the great Chu Dynasty, and he does not need to have much burden. As for Miss Gan, Lin Haoming can only wish her good luck. If he is capable enough, Lin Haoming will definitely not refuse to help, but now it is estimated that he is not the opponent of the other party It''s just death.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking about how to escape, the bandit faced man first took out a long knife and killed the guard team led by the leader of the guard. Since he had torn his face, there was no need to cover it up any more.


    As soon as he started, Gan Xiying didn''t have any more hands. Dozens of willow leaf throwing knives turned into a torrent and headed for the boat where the bandit leader was.


    At the same time, xuanjingpao also aimed at those small boats on the company''s boats. After Gan Xiying started, these xuanjingpao also fired at the small boats of the bandits immediately.


    However, when the bandit faced guy launched the attack, the bandits rushed out one by one on several small flying boats. The other party obviously ambushed near the island early in the morning, so they quickly rushed to the front of the company''s flying boat. Xuanjing, the company''s flying boat, has great power. Even the boat itself has a phalanx guard, but this close range can''t play out The bandits came to the boat in a flash.


    The company''s guards and those bandits quickly scuffled together, and some people who were not escorts, such as Lin Haoming, who had indeed suffered a disaster free of mischief, were also entangled by the bandits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3449

    Lin Haoming is haunted by two bandits who have the same superficial cultivation as Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming takes out the pair of thunder swords to deal with it. For a while, the thunder is rolling, but it is quite powerful.


    It''s just that Lin Haoming knows that he doesn''t want to destroy each other. Instead, he retreats to the edge of the island step by step. Of course, on the surface, Lin Haoming is entangled by two bandits of the same rank. He is really not the opponent of the other party and can only retreat. But the two bandits want to let this meat escape. After all, before the bandits come, Lin Haoming is standing by Gan Xiying''s side Ji bandits misunderstand Lin Haoming may also be an important figure in the business.


    Lin Haoming fought and retreated, but he also noticed the whole situation. Gan Xiying had already fought with the bandit leader.


    the myriads of changes were as like as two peas Lin Haoming expected. They were seven mysterious Xuan saints, who had completely suppressed Gan Xiying''s head in the way of cultivation. But Gan Xi Ying''s flying knives were not very simple. Under her control, ever-changing, plus some other treasures, she could resist the mysterious saints of Gao Xuan.


    However, according to Lin Haoming''s judgment, the bandit leader should have a back move, or did not give out power. On the one hand, he consumed Gan Xiying. Secondly, compared with Gan Xiying, the guard leader of the guard had been defeated by the bandit faced guy and the bandits. The guard of the trade name had retreated to the side of the Feizhou, and some people with some strength in the Feizhou had already come out But obviously, it is still in the downwind. It is only a matter of time before we lose.


    Compared with those who held fast to the resistance, some people began to flee when the situation was bad, including Ma Dong. Although he was not highly trained, he also had the ability to escape. He didn''t know what kind of flying escape skill he practiced. When he went into the water, he disappeared.


    Lin Haoming saw such an example. He ran away without any pressure. After a short time, he took his two men to the other side of the hill. He could hardly see the main battlefield.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was not polite. The thunder sword in his hand flashed across the neck of the two bandits and killed them instantly.


    After killing the two hapless ghosts, Lin Haoming took the two men''s Qiankun bracelet, and then carefully drilled into the water.


    According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, it is estimated that the two hapless ghosts who surrounded and killed themselves were also small leaders in some positions among the bandits. Therefore, after the two men besieged themselves, the others did not come to grab the benefits, so no one found them for a long time after killing them.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming still felt a little lucky, but just in the sea water, diving less than ten miles, suddenly someone found this side.


    Lin Haoming is also immediately. It must be found that the two men were killed by themselves, so they have to search.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately speeds up his escape speed and escapes from the water at the fastest speed. However, he has not yet escaped far. He immediately escapes from the bandit''s boat and flies towards his side.


    This sudden appearance of the person, run away very fast, Lin Haoming instant can be sure that this person is also a Xuansheng.


    Suddenly provoked by such figures, Lin Haoming did not dare to use the slow water escape method to directly cross the water surface. He seemed to run away in a hurry in front of him.


    "Kill my disciple, I''m going to take your skin and bone!" When Lin Haoming fled directly, the people who came after him had already drunk angrily.


    From his angry voice, Lin Haoming immediately understood that at least one of the two guys who had besieged him before was his disciple. Originally, he only asked his disciples to come out to practice. He didn''t expect to be killed by his own sword. No wonder he found out immediately.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to reveal that he was Xuansheng, so the speed of feidun was not very fast, but it was fast enough for emperor xuanhuang, but in this way, the people behind him were still very close.


    Lin Haoming had already determined that the man behind him was an ER Xuan Xuan saint with his own accomplishments, which was a little lower than that guy with a bandit face. However, there was a Xuansheng hidden among those bandits. It was really not simple. Fortunately, he did not expose himself. Otherwise, he would rush out and be entangled by the bandit leader. That would be a big trouble.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t escape quickly, it seemed that he was in a hurry and soon ran away for more than a hundred miles. At this distance, people on the island could not see what happened. However, Lin Haoming still felt that it was not safe, so he accelerated his escape speed.


    The pursuers in the rear, when they saw the people they were about to catch up with, suddenly speeded up a lot. They were also very surprised. However, when the other side exerted some secret skill to exploit their potential, they sneered and said, "I see how many means you still have and how far you can escape!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to the words of the people behind him. He just ran away. After flying three or four hundred miles, he saw a lot of islands and reefs, so he simply fell down.


    When he saw Lin Haoming stop, he was surprised. However, his body couldn''t stand it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had been judging his thoughts according to the words of the pursuers behind him. After falling down, he pretended to be pale. Then he took out the xuanjing Rune sent by Mrs. Xiao, and said, "if you don''t let me go, I can only fight with you to death!""Excellent xuanjing Fu, you still have such a good thing. It seems that you have a good position in Fuyao shop!" The pursuer hesitated to see the best xuanjing Fu.


    "I''m not from Fuyao!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you are a person of Fuyao company or not. The important thing is that you killed my apprentice!" Xuansheng didn''t show any intention of letting Lin Haoming off.


    "You really don''t want to let me live. I''m at least 30% sure that I can keep you. Even if you can''t kill you, if you''re badly hurt, you''ll be hard to make progress in your life." Lin Haoming threatened again.


    "Ha ha You can try it and see if you have any use for this excellent xuanjing Rune! " Xuansheng, who pursued him, once again showed an uncompromising attitude.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Lin Haoming threatened.


    "Die!" Facing Lin Haoming''s threat, the Xuansheng raised his hand and released two flying swords. The flying sword turned into two white lights and came towards Lin Haoming. The speed was incredible.


    He planned to kill Lin Haoming directly with the power of thunder. However, he was surprised to see that his opponent, who had thought he was at the end of his strength, suddenly avoided the flying sword. The speed of his body movement was not what xuanhuang could do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3450

    "You Not xuanhuang Seeing this scene, the man was also shocked, subconsciously took out a cloak to put on his body, and then took out a long gun to protect him in front of him.


    When Lin Haoming saw this man''s reaction so quickly, he also admired his cleverness. However, since he had exposed his actual accomplishments, where would Lin Haoming keep his hands? His two thunder swords flashed, and the two thunder lights went down directly.


    The Xuansheng Yiyang Cape, which easily blocked the thunder light, seemed to be a treasure specially used to restrain thunder and lightning.


    Seeing that Lei Guang couldn''t hurt himself, the man was relieved. The spear shook and then offered a sacrifice directly. In an instant, the spear directly transformed into a dragon and rushed toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the other side''s means. Suddenly, his hands were the same. Ten flying swords suddenly shot out. Under the impelling of Lin Haoming''s magic power, they turned into a sword wheel and cut directly at the dragon.


    "Touch!" With a collision, the transformed dragon was knocked back to its original shape, but the sword wheel was still intact. In a circle, it went towards the Xuansheng.


    After seeing this, Xuansheng was shocked. He grabbed the spear and sprayed blood essence on it. Then he turned the gun into a stick at the sword wheel.


    "When!" With a loud noise, the sword wheel was smashed by the other side, but at the same time, it turned into ten flying swords and went towards the Xuansheng thorn from all directions.


    The Xuansheng quickly resisted, and all of a sudden he was in a hurry, and Lin Haoming took advantage of this time to deceive himself and cut down the thunder sword at the same time.


    Suddenly, Xuansheng was besieged in all directions, and his body was cut open by Lin Haoming''s flying sword. He felt the pain of the wound. He realized that the strength of the man in front of him was still above him. If he worked hard here, he would lose his life.


    So, he suddenly burst into a big mouth, and a group of fire broke out from him, and all of a sudden he scattered Lin Haoming and the flying sword that besieged him.


    Lin Haoming points to the ten flying swords. The flying swords form a sword wheel again and hover over his head. He looks at each other coldly and disdains to say, "do you think you can escape?"


    "I admit that you are better than me, but it''s not so easy to keep me. This time it''s a miscalculation, and I will..." The Xuansheng still wanted to say some cruel words, but in the middle of the speech, his face suddenly changed. Looking at Lin Haoming and his feet, his face became very ugly.


    "It''s only at this time that you find it wrong!" Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "You poisoned me, what poison, when?" Xuansheng asked in disbelief.


    Lin Haoming just waved to the reef where he had settled before. A pair of flying swords flew out of the water to Lin Haoming''s side.


    The reef is concave. With the waves, some sea water accumulates inside the reef, but no one will care because it can''t reach the ankle. However, Lin Haoming is aware of this. When he falls down, he puts the Poison Sword in quietly. When the other party falls, he will stick the Poison Sword on the sea water.


    Lin Haoming took up the poisonous sword and didn''t answer the other party. Facing the enemy, Lin Haoming would not be stupid enough to say why. He flew the sword wheel again and rushed up.


    Seeing Lin Haoming kill again, the Xuansheng''s face changed greatly, and he immediately wanted to escape. But at the moment, the toxicity had obviously spread. He wanted to run Xuanqi, but he found that with the operation of Xuanqi, the toxicity also spread to the whole body faster.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m from Qi Tiangong!" As soon as the man saw that the situation was not good, he immediately cried out.


    "Qitian palace, hehe, Qi Tiangong has a close relationship with the great Chu Dynasty. Do you pretend to be a Qi Tiangong person because I believe it? A few years ago, your young husband just came to Chu du to form an alliance. Who can you cheat? " Lin Haoming does not believe.


    "What I''m saying is true. We don''t have a grudge against the great Chu Dynasty. It''s just that some people in the great Chu Dynasty have solved other problems." The man was afraid and told all the secrets.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that he was afraid to be involved in the inner struggle of the great Chu Dynasty. Lin Haoming also knew that the great Chu dynasty would probably let the prince of Chu Lei ascend the throne in a period of time in the future. However, it is said that the relationship between the Prince and King Su is not so good. Is this the reason?


    These thoughts flashed in Lin Haoming''s heart, but Lin Haoming could never let the other party escape. After all, he knew his accomplishments. Where could Lin Haoming let him go and not give him another chance to speak, all the flying swords were sacrificed at the same time.


    At the moment, the Xuansheng just happened to have an outbreak of poison. He wanted to mention Xuanqi, but he felt his limbs were cold. He even watched the sword wheel flying and chopping over. He had no ability to resist.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that he could not move his sword for a while.


    Although it was beyond Lin Haoming''s expectation to kill the other party in this way, Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all. He took the things from the man and turned him into ashes with a torch. He did not look at what happened on the island over there, and then he flew away.Now no one has found that Lin Haoming''s speed of flight will not be retained. He disappeared in this sea almost in a moment.


    Half an hour later, where Lin Haoming and Xuansheng fought, the bandit''s bandit leader and the bandit with a look of banditry appeared here. The bandit leader checked around and frowned, and the bandit faced man decided: "elder martial brother, I''m afraid you''re killed. There are obvious traces of Xuansheng fighting here, which should be no less than that of senior brother It''s the right person to make a move. Otherwise, with the caution of younger martial brother, you can''t even escape back to find us! "


    "It may be so, but who did it? If it''s the people who support the firm and are so good at it, why don''t you help the firm? " The bandit leader asked in doubt.


    "Could he have planned to do it, but he didn''t expect that Gan Xiying resolutely left the company''s flying boat and stopped us from escaping with xuanjing rune, so he didn''t do it again?" Asked the man with a look of banditry.


    "It''s quite possible. It''s just that it''s troublesome to catch each other. After all, we''re not here mainly for this matter, and catching Gan Xiying is just to finish the following young lady''s affairs!" The bandit''s head frowned deeper.


    "Yes, there is not much time now. The master is still waiting for us to make peace in the past. It seems that most of the younger martial brothers will die in vain." The man with a face of banditry also has some regrets.


    "No matter how important our affairs are, Shifu only gives us a few days. Since we don''t succeed in one blow, we don''t have to worry about it. We will make peace with Shifu first according to the master''s instructions, and then the most important thing will be." Bandit first.


    "That''s all it can do!" A face of bandits also some helpless sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3451

    Lin Haoming is sitting under a big rock in the leeward. This is an island he found when he finally stopped to have a rest after escaping for five days.


    The island is really small. There is only a hill less than 100 feet. Even if ordinary people walk around the island, it won''t take more than half an hour.


    The island has beaches and waves, and the scenery is still pleasant, but Lin Haoming is not in a mood now.


    Before he came to Haisha League, Lin Haoming also prepared the whole map of Haisha League. Although it is not clear where it is now, Lin Haoming knows that he should be in the southeast peripheral sea area of the islands where the Haisha League is located, and there may be many roads to the islands, and the location of Huanglong country is in the north-east of Haisha League.


    The company''s flying boat can reach sanxingzong in a few days, and it is not far from Huanglong kingdom. However, I''m afraid that there are no two or three months to think about it. At this time, it''s very easy to encounter any danger and accident. This also makes Lin Haoming very worried because he knows that the person he killed is definitely not a small person.


    The reason for this judgment is that Lin Haoming found a lot of precious medicinal materials and Xuanbao from the Qiankun bracelet that he seized. Generally, Xuansheng of erxuan has absolutely no such wealth, not to mention the bandits of Haisha League. This also makes Lin Haoming more sure that the other party is indeed a person of Qi Tiangong.


    Now, the only advantage for Lin Haoming is that no one knows that he did it himself. So Lin Haoming''s best way is to quietly go to Haisha League, and then find Tang Lan and them. Finally, he will find a way to go back to the emperor''s palace.


    Lin Haoming repaired the island for two days. After recovering his condition, he took out the Qiankun Bracelet again.


    When he ran away before, Lin Haoming had roughly looked at it on the road, but he didn''t study it carefully. At that time, it was mainly to check whether other people would track his own goods. Now, it is still safe. Lin Haoming also plans to carefully see what is there and whether it will be helpful to him.


    Lin Haoming has seen several mysterious treasures. There are more than a dozen bottles of pills. Lin only recognizes one third of them. However, the rest can roughly judge what effect it has. The most abundant materials are various materials. The amount is a bit amazing. From these materials, Lin Haoming should be of some kind, which may be the tribute of a certain force in the Haisha League As a result, all of them were put on this person, and there were also a large number of xuanjing. Among them, there were more than ten pieces of the best xuanjing. It is estimated that they should also be dedicated.


    In addition to these can be seen at a glance, there are some miscellaneous things, but in these messy things, Lin Haoming found a chart, which is much more detailed than the one he bought, which is exactly what Lin Haoming needs at present.


    In addition to the chart, Lin Haoming also found a pamphlet with the chart. When he opened it, he found that it was some confidential events, mainly important secrets of the big and small forces in the Haisha League. There was also a list, which should be the list of people in the Haisha league who had joined Qi Tiangong.


    I''m afraid Lin Haosha would not have thought that the whole thing of the Haisha League would be in such a mess.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming just came to find his relatives, not to make trouble, so he would not be silly to do things open and secret, but if this thing is brought back to the emperor''s palace, it would be regarded as the completion of Mrs. Xiao''s entrustment.


    When Lin Haoming quickly turned to the things related to the Huanglong Kingdom and intended to take a closer look at what could be used in it, when he found the part of Huanglong Kingdom and had not planned to take a close look, he suddenly disappeared from the side of the big stone and hid on the other side of the stone.


    At the moment, he saw a figure gradually emerging from the sea, and then slowly came to the island, and was still searching around, as if he could find himself.


    Lin Haoming looks at this person who suddenly appears. It is not Gan Xiying who he is. What''s more, the position of her eyes is the place where he hides himself.


    "It turns out that Mr. Lin is here. Mr. Lin is really good at running away here in a few days!" Gan Xiying''s eyes were fixed on the place where Lin Haoming was hiding and spoke directly.


    Before he said this, Haoming knew that he was hiding something in his own body, and he probably didn''t know his own place.


    I was grateful to her for a time before, but now it seems that I have wishful thinking. This token is not so much a token as a keepsake, in fact, it is just an object to monitor where you are. As expected, a woman who can walk with such a large merchant ship is not so simple.


    Miss Gan Lin Haoming appeared a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to be shy. You''re not from my business. It''s normal to run away, and I''m not running away like that!" Gan Xiying explained in his mouth, but looking at Lin Haoming, he seemed to have a little bit of vigilance.


    Lin Haoming does not dare to belittle this daughter. The fact that she can escape from the Xuansheng of Gao Xuan shows that she is not simple. In addition, her position is a little far away, which is not easy for the general xuanhuang.Lin Haoming can only continue to pretend to be embarrassed: "Lin has no other skills, that is, there are some means to escape, let Miss Gan laugh."


    "To be able to walk is also a skill. Mr. Lin doesn''t need to be modest. Has Mr. Lin been here for a long time?" Gan Xiying asked.


    "I came here not long ago, too!" Lin Haoming deliberately said a vague time to let the other party think about it. If the other party knew that he had arrived more than two days ago, he would have been more suspicious. Then he asked intentionally, "Miss Gan, you don''t look very good, are you damaged?"


    "It''s a bit of a loss of energy indeed!" Gan Xiying admitted that he immediately sat down at the place where Lin Haoming used to meditate and rest. Then he took out a Buyuan pill and took a rest directly, ignoring Lin Haoming who was nearby.


    When Lin Haoming saw her like this, she also knew that her accomplishments were not as good as her, so she didn''t worry about what she could do. If she knew that she was Xuansheng, she would not be like this, but it was also a good thing. Lin Haoming continued to be his xuanhuang and stayed with her carefully, but the only pity was that


    was that he was the emperor of Xuan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3452

    Looking at Gan Xiying''s recovery, Lin Haoming is not happy, especially after knowing that this daughter is not so kind, his good feeling for her also dissipates.


    Of course, the most important reason is that the target of those people in the Qi heavenly palace is Gan Xiying. Obviously, the danger becomes bigger and bigger when they are with her. It is not so easy for them to leave her. After all, this daughter is the Xuansheng of the five metaphysics. Even if she uses all her means, she is still invincible. After all, she is not a general Xuansheng.


    In this way, Lin Haoming can only act according to the circumstances, and talk about it step by step.


    Originally, Lin Haoming planned to take a half day''s rest. Because of the arrival of Gan Xiying, he had to wait three days for GaN Xiying to recover.


    When Gan Xiying arrived on the island, she was obviously very poor. She recovered without saying much. Obviously, she was at the end of her strength and could not care about anything. After three days, although Gan Xiying was still pale, at least she did not look so weak.


    Three days later, Gan Xiying recovered and finished his meditation. Looking at Lin Haoming, who was sitting on the side, he asked, "what is Mr. Lin going to do next?"


    Lin Haoming looked at Gan Xiying and said, "I naturally hope to continue what I haven''t finished, just miss Gan, you?"


    "You''re afraid that being with me will hurt you?" Gan Xiying had some disdain.


    "I''m really worried. From the other side''s sudden means, I''m afraid the other side is well prepared. This so-called sea dragon association is not simple at first sight. Many leaders of small forces in Haisha league are just Xuansheng of Gao Xuan." Lin Haoming seems to be embodying courage.


    "Ha ha, there is some truth in what Mr. Lin said, but you know why they want to deal with me?" Gan Xiying asked.


    "Of course I don''t know, and I don''t want to know about it!" Lin Haoming made a deliberate attitude.


    "I need someone to help me. It''s fate that Mr. Lin and I met here. As long as you can come to Haisha school with me, I''ll thank you very much, even King Su!" Gan Xiying said.


    "Miss Gump, you''re a bit of a bully, aren''t you?" Lin Haoming frowned when he saw that the other party didn''t care about himself.


    "I don''t need your help. I just want your help to cover it up." Gan Xiying said.


    "Cover? Once found out, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to escape again. Moreover, my cultivation is quite different from Miss Gan''s, and I''m afraid it will become a burden at that time! " Lin Haoming said bitterly.


    "Lin Haoming, you''ve been involved in this incident. Do you think it''s easy to stay out of it? If you promise, as long as you get to the place, I will promise you great benefits. At least you will be promoted to Xuansheng. If you don''t promise, hehe, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. I can kill you immediately! " Gan Xiying saw Lin Haoming push back and threatened him directly.


    Lin Haoming saw through this woman''s cruelty. The people in front of her really can''t judge people by their appearance.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Haoming asked helplessly.


    "I don''t need you to do anything. I''m afraid I''m not a rival once I meet someone I met before. So I need to dress up. In Haisha League, we have already prepared for it. So I need you to come with me and pretend to be a couple named Nanhua and Yanyan." Gan Xiying said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he thought that the woman in front of him had already scolded her ancestors for 18 generations. If it was not for fear that the other party had a relatively high level of cultivation, he could not kill him. Lin Haoming even had the intention to kill him. He even regretted that when he saw this woman, he didn''t immediately start. At that time, her vitality was greatly damaged, and he was at least 70% sure that she would stay But now it may not be in Chengdu.


    "Miss Gan, this is for me..."


    "I know the danger. It''s just that you can''t do it. You can either do it or die. You can choose it yourself." Gan Xiying doesn''t give Lin Haoming a good look at all.


    Lin Haoming looked at Gan Xiying''s pretty face and said, "Miss Gan, are you not afraid to treat me like this? Then I will sell you?"


    "If you dare to do this, I will kill you before you do it!" Gan Xiying said mercilessly.


    Lin Haoming was really angry with this woman. How could he deal with people like this? For a time, he didn''t know how to continue.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t worry about it. As long as it''s done, I''ll never forget you, and you don''t think it''s really dangerous. Nanhua and Yanyan, just mentioned to you, exist in their own right. Of course, these two people were deliberately created by our company to cope with the current situation, so to some extent We don''t pretend to be, but we really live in our personal identity for the time being. When I say this, you should understand that things are not as dangerous as you think Gan Xiying patiently explained.


    "But now I''m afraid you''ll turn your face and turn your back on people!" Lin Haoming squints at her way.


    "Lin Haoming, I have no way to do this. If there is a better way, I don''t need to threaten you. I can swear that as long as we cooperate, we will certainly not treat you badly." Gan Xiying, on the contrary, eased up at this time."I don''t need to be treated badly. I don''t want to go to Haisha sect. My purpose is Huanglong kingdom. I can go to Huanglong country with you in disguise. If you don''t agree, since I can escape before, Miss Gan can try to catch me!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "You Well, Huanglong is the Huanglong kingdom. I have agreed to this matter! " Gan Xiying has no way to deal with Lin Haoming''s toughness for a while and can only nod.


    Seeing her nodding, Lin Haoming felt even more insecure. Although at the moment, it seemed that she would not do anything to herself, but no one could guarantee what she would do next.


    Because of this, although Gan Xiying soon told Lin Haoming the identity of Nanhua and Yanyan, and let Lin Haoming remember.


    From these subtle things, Lin Haoming can see that this Fuyao firm may have great interests in the Haisha League, otherwise things will not be done so carefully, and this also makes Lin Haoming feel more threatened. If he is really xuanhuang, he will always think about how to escape.


    After Lin Haoming remembers the identity of Nanhua, Gan Yingxi takes out some disguised utensils to Lin Haoming. After a while, Lin Haoming becomes a handsome man in his thirties, and Gan Xiying also becomes a beautiful woman who looks like she is 256.


    In the face of such an appearance of Gan Xiying, Lin Haoming is helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3453

    Nanhua and Yanyan, according to the status given by Gan Xiying, Nanhua is a disciple of Dan Longzi, a master of alchemy in Haisha League. Yan Yan Yan is his wife. Nanhua is also xuanhuang, and Yan Yan Yan is Xuansheng, which is just in line with their identities.


    Before Lin Haoming came, he didn''t know who the danlongzi was. However, from Gan Xiying''s mouth, Lin Haoming knew that this danlongzi was indeed one of the few alchemists in the Haisha league who could refine all kinds of pills suitable for xuanxiu of Xuansheng''s rank. Therefore, although Nanhua was not good at cultivation, she was able to marry Yan Yan So it is natural for him to be a wife.


    Yan Yan doesn''t know how to make pills, but Nanhua is really an expert in this field. Although she can''t reach the level of his master, she is second to none in the Haisha League. Naturally, she is respected everywhere.


    In disguise, Gan Xiying directly released a small flying boat, flying above the sea in a fair light.


    Seeing that she had no words, Lin Haoming took no time to identify the direction and left, and realized that Gan Xiying should be very familiar with here.


    Previously, I was afraid to be found, but now I am flying in a small flying boat, which has a kind of unbridled feeling.


    The speed of the small-scale airship is much slower than that of the original trade name in Africa. Moreover, it needs to stop and repair for a period of time, and even needs some maintenance. However, it should be faster than Lin Haoming''s original plan to go to Huanglong country.


    Lin Haoming, who had been worried about it, felt strange that there was no accident along the way. After more than ten days, the Feizhou really came within the scope of Haisha League, which is located in Hailong country southeast of Haisha League.


    Hailong kingdom is a strong country in the southeast of Haisha League. Its leader is a Xuansheng of jiuxuan. The reason why it has the name of Hailong state is that the head of Hailong state owns a sea dragon beast, and its strength is also jiuxuan Xuansheng. Therefore, although Hailong state is not as good as the Haisha school with Xuanshen, it is second to none among the seven or eight small countries in the southeast.


    According to some information that Lin Haoming learned when he was in the capital of Chu, the leader of Hailong state was closely related to the Xuetian temple in the north of Zhongzhou, which should be the support force of Xuetian temple.


    The reason why we want to come to Hailong country first is to confirm the identities of the two people. In this way, the pursuers will ignore them.


    According to Gan Xiying, the leader of Hailong state and Dan Longzi have a good relationship. Dan Longzi also came to Hailong state to refine pills for the head of the Kingdom, so it is very safe here. If possible, you can even use the power of Hailong state to go directly to Huanglong state and Haisha school, at least on the surface of Shanghai Longguo and these two forces There is no contradiction between them. After all, a large island in the northeast, occupying a large part of the central and western part of the Haisha League, is still separated by many forces.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that he would fly to Huanglong Kingdom directly from the outside. After all, Huanglong country is also in the periphery of Northeast China. However, Gan Xiying was not willing to fly. Lin Haoming could only compromise. If Lin Haoming did not fly on her own, he would not be able to fly in two months. There are many variables on the way. Moreover, according to Gan Xiying''s meaning, if you are sure, you can Lin Haoming is willing to follow her here. Of course, Lin Haoming is very clear that the purpose of this woman''s coming here is not so simple. However, his cultivation is here. When he really wants to tear his face, he can leave at least 90%.


    The capital of Hailong state is on Hailong Island, but the place they arrive at is not Hailong Island, but an island called Donglai island in the east of Hailong state. Donglai island can be said to be the most prosperous island in the east of Hailong state. From here, you can reach other places from north to South, which is also very prosperous.


    Donglai island itself is not a big island, and there is only Donglai city on the island. This is the common feature of the islands here in Haisha League. Except for a few large islands, most of the islands are not big. The island with a radius of thousands of miles is already considered as a big island. If this island is in Xuanxing hall, it looks very ordinary as an island where the branch hall is located.


    The big and small forces in the Haisha League, whether they are the powerful Haisha faction as powerful as the Xuanxing hall, or some small forces, mostly have jurisdiction over the islands that build cities and the places where they have resources. They do not have such strong power to restrain the vast sea. Even some forces are born of bandits themselves, so the chaos here is rare ¡£


    The Hailong state is relatively strong, so it is relatively stable. As an important eastern island of Hailong state, Donglai island has set up a powerful array of Dharma, and the main trade in the city has also been given priority to. The fields outside the city are used for planting some food.


    The two people''s boat stopped outside Donglai Island, and then Gan Xiying took off the boat and flew to Donglai city on the island.


    Lin Haoming followed her and did not make a sound. Fortunately, Nanhua was a person who did not like speech, and even had the name of Dan Chi, so most people would not care.


    Donglai city does not refuse people from outside Hailong state. However, compared with the native people of Donglai, foreigners should pay more for xuanjing when they come here, and they must wear a positioning crystal that can position the array in the city, so as to control these outsiders to a certain extent.For these rules, because I knew them in the morning, I entered the city smoothly.


    Compared with Xuanxing hall and the city of the great Chu Dynasty, Donglai city can only be regarded as a small city, at least in scale.


    After Lin Haoming''s changgu city was expanded, it was no smaller than Donglai city. However, the prosperity of Donglai city was much better than that of changgu city. Half of the city could be regarded as a workshop City, and almost every place had business contacts.


    Although you have to pay a fee and get the location crystal stone, you don''t need to report to your family, especially for those who are above the rank of xuanhuang.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what Gan Xiying is doing here, but after seeing her here, he finds an inn to stay in, and asks Lin Haoming to follow him out without waiting for Lin Haoming to rest.


    Lin Haoming saw that she was obviously purposeful and wanted to see what she was going to do. Who would have thought that the woman would go out and ask when the auction would be held in donglaicheng. He knew that it would be held in half a month, so he asked Lin Haoming to follow him to the place where he could get the pass to participate in the auction and get the pass to participate in the auction ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3454

    "Miss Gan..."


    "Call me sister Yan. I don''t want to remind you that you are Nanhua now. If you expose your identity, don''t blame me for being rude!" Gan Xiying warned sharply.


    When Lin Haoming heard her say so, he felt helpless. He could only bear to say, "sister Yan, what are you doing at the auction?"


    "To participate in the auction shows that we are here, that is to let the people here to prove our identity, and then it will be convenient for us to have any action!" Gan Xiying explained.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he also nodded to understand. Gan Xiying continued: "Nanhua, when you participate in the auction, you have to buy some materials to make others more aware of your existence. If someone wants to invite you to make alchemy, then I will help you refuse. In our capacity, no one can embarrass us for the time being."


    In a strange place, Lin Haoming naturally can''t completely trust each other. In fact, if possible, Lin Haoming directly intends to escape, but this woman is also careful not to let Lin Haoming have a chance to leave her sight. Just like now, she has not let Lin Haoming stay alone in the inn.


    The place to get the pass order is one of the pavilions. The pavilion is named Hailong Pavilion. It is the place where Hailong Pavilion specializes in auction.


    After entering here, you can find an appraiser to send photo items here, or you can buy a pass order. Of course, if some distinguished people arrive here, they can directly ask for a box.


    According to Gan Xiying, South China and Yanyan are of high status. In countries like Hailong, they are definitely entitled to a box.


    In fact, when Gan Xiying reported that she was Yan Yan, the owner of Hailong Pavilion in Donglai island came out in person.


    For Hailong Pavilion, a cabinet master who is a sub cabinet is enough. However, in the face of Yan Yan Gan Xiying, there are still several respects. This also makes Lin Haoming realize that Gan Xiying''s role is indeed very important. In this way, as long as he is not recognized, there should be no problem.


    The figure of South China was silent, so Lin Haoming did not open his mouth, but did not arouse any doubt. After knowing the intention of the two people, the cabinet leader naturally handed the pass order to the two people politely, and agreed that he would send someone to pick them up.


    As a matter of fact, the pavilion owner originally intended to invite two people to live in the house in the city, but was refused by Gan Xiying. Obviously, she didn''t want to cause any trouble, so the pavilion master had to retreat to the next place.


    When the two men came out of Hailong Pavilion, the owner of the pavilion had prepared the carriage and ordered people to send them back to the inn where they lived.


    Back in the inn, because the relationship between the two is husband and wife, only a large wing room has been prepared. Now it has to wait more than ten days. In order to avoid an accident, he obviously does not want to leave. Gan Xiying closes the door and even opens the simple isolation system of the room, but also refuses to treat Lin Haoming: "you can rest here for a few days, and I want to recover some Vitality


    In the face of her cold attitude, Lin Haoming has also been used to, also did not care about nodding.


    So, two people sit on the bed, cross the knees to breathe, the other sitting on the chair tasting wine, thinking, each other did not say a word.


    Originally, they thought it would be like this until the eve of the auction, but they didn''t expect it. Two days later, the owner of Hailong Pavilion came to the door in person.


    Naturally, Gan Xiying couldn''t give him face at all. He could only invite people in.


    This pavilion Lord looks at two people, also guest way: "black some presumes to come, disturb two!"


    "What''s the matter with black Pavilion master? We''re only here for some materials this time, and we don''t want to cause some trouble!" Gan Xiying directly some impoliteness said, seems to be after the intention to refuse the other party''s request to be prepared.


    After hearing this, the black Pavilion master was really embarrassed, but still gritted his teeth and said: "two couples, Hei Mou has no way. The thing is like this. Just yesterday, an emissary from the blood heaven hall came, but he met with an accident in the midway. Now he urgently needs to take three Zhuan Peiyang pills to treat the injury. These three Zhuan Peiyang pills are extremely rare pills, although we can work out the materials But for a while, no alchemist was able to refine pills. The injured man was in a special position in the blood heaven hall, and he had no way out. He came to invite Mr. Nanhua to refine the pills. "


    "People from the blood heaven hall?" Gan Xiying was embarrassed when he heard this, because many people know the relationship between Hailong Kingdom and Xuetian temple. Even if Hailong kingdom is not a chess piece installed in Xuetian temple, it is also attached to Xuetian palace. The black Pavilion master directly comes to him, and it is exactly the same as he said. If he refuses directly, it will really offend people.


    "Yes, Mrs. Yan, I really can''t help it. In fact, I don''t know the identity of the injured lady, but the person around her is Gao Xuan''s Xuansheng, and she seems to be the escort of the injured lady. If something happens to that lady, I''m afraid I can''t afford it, but on the contrary, if the two can save each other''s lives, so good Naturally, it goes without saying that all the alchemists I can find in the city have already passed by. Mr. Nanhua can discuss with those alchemists. As long as the matter is done, what materials Mr. Nanhua needs will be sent by hailongguo. " The black Pavilion Lord pleaded."Master Black Pavilion, listen to you, the other party has a lot of head. If we mess up, the other party will also anger us. I think this matter..."


    "If it''s messed up, I won''t be angry with my wife!" At this time, a voice came from outside, and then a big black faced man appeared in the room.


    This big black faced man is not tall, but his face is dark and his beard is ragged. He looks rough and untidy, but when he arrives, he immediately brings a strong pressure.


    "Who is your excellency?" Gan Xiying also felt the pressure of the black faced man, and his face was a little ugly and asked.


    "Fang Jiaming of Xuetian hall!" The black faced man said.


    "Are you Fang Jiaming of the eighteen blood demons in the blood heaven hall?" Hearing the name, Gan Xiying was also shocked.


    Lin Haoming is also the same. He is a little frightened. How could this famous figure in the blood heaven hall come here.


    According to Lin Haoming''s knowledge, there are as many as eight mysterious gods in the blood heaven hall, but most of them are closed. For others, the most famous one is the so-called eighteen blood demons. These eighteen blood demons are all famous jiuxuan Xuan saints for a long time. The person in front of him is one of them, even the most famous one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3455

    "Is your disciple Longhua After Fang Jiaming shows his identity, he looks directly at Lin Haoming and questions him.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to have some panic.


    "Very well, the master of black Pavilion said that you are here, and your alchemy has made sure the true story of Dan dragon. Although your cultivation is a little lower, there is still a good chance to refine the three turn Peiyang pill. As long as you can refine the pill, you are the guest of the blood heaven hall. Where the blood sky flag is flying, you can get our protection and respect." Fang Jiaming is bold and ambitious.


    In the face of the other party''s bold words, Lin Haoming didn''t care. Instead, he was worried. The greater the benefits the other party gave, the more important the matter was. If it was not done well, I''m afraid he would have a bad luck. Especially the strength of the person in front of him is absolutely the most powerful one he has ever seen, although he has seen the hall of Xuanxing hall The Lord Mu Madame, but the lady Mu has reached the realm of returning to nature, instead of giving people such a strong pressure.


    Lin Haoming should also pay attention to it. Gan Xiying is really worried at the moment because she is only disguised as Nanhua, not a real alchemist. If she reveals her secret, it will not only be a matter of exposing her identity, but also a problem of offending the blood heaven hall.


    The blood heaven hall stands in the north of Zhongzhou, and the northern part of Zhongzhou can be said to be the most barren place in the mainland. But even so, the temple can still fight against Qi Tiangong, which occupies the best territory all the year round. This shows the strength of the blood heaven hall.


    "I haven''t refined this three turn Peiyang pill!" At this time, Lin Haoming also spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are several pieces of materials for Master Black Pavilion. You only need to succeed in one furnace, and there are some other alchemists who can help you!" Fang Jiaming said.


    "This Well, then Lin Haoming hesitated and agreed.


    After all, in her eyes, Lin Haoming is proficient in wine making. Even if she knows a little alchemy means, it is estimated that it is limited. If facing other people, she can avoid refining failure, but if she faces Fang Jiaming, she is afraid to see the consequences of failure.


    However, Lin Haoming has already agreed. If she says no, she will definitely only provoke the other party''s anger. At the moment, she can only deliberately pretend to be concerned. She grabs Lin Haoming''s arm and asks, "husband, do you really have no problem?"


    Lin Haoming has been looking at this woman''s cold appearance all the way. Now it''s rare to see her flustered. She reaches out to touch her face with a smile on purpose. She says tenderly, "sister Yan, don''t worry. You don''t know my skill."


    Lin Haoming openly stroked his face in front of the crowd, which made Gan Xiying angry. However, on the surface, he could only show a little smile, and he had to care: "you should pay more attention to that!"


    "Well, since Mr. Nanhua is sure of the best, it''s important to save people. I''ll take him for a while." At this time, Fang Jiaming couldn''t see the love between the two men in front of him. He interrupted them and did not ask for Lin Haoming''s advice. He grabbed Lin Haoming directly and flew out of the window.


    When Gan Xiying saw it, she could only catch up with her teeth and scold Lin Haoming for her bad luck. She even thought that if the boy dared to use any devious ideas, she would let him know how powerful he was.


    Donglaicheng was originally very small, a few breathing time, Lin Haoming has been Fang Jiaming to a castle in the city.


    Lin Haoming has not seen clearly who else is in the pavilion. Gan Xiying and the black Pavilion master have followed. After all, the distance is very close.


    Looking at Gan Xiying, who is not very good-looking, Lin Haoming looks into the pavilion. There are only three floors in the pavilion. Fang Jiaming falls at the door of the first floor. There are three people in the door. Three are two years old and one is middle-aged.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and thought they were the so-called alchemists in the city. As expected, without waiting for Lin Haoming to ask, the master of black Pavilion took the initiative to say: "there are three alchemists here. Two of them are alchemists from hailongge in Donglai Island, and one is an alchemist trained by a family in this city. He is also famous in Hailong kingdom. This is Dan Longzi''s Gaotu, Nanhua master who is known as Dan Chi. Please help Nanhua master to refine pills. "


    "It turns out that master Nanhua is really in the city. If there is master Nanhua in the city, it will be easy to do!" When the three alchemists heard of Nanhua''s fame, their dignified faces were all stretched out.


    "Mr. Nanhua, you and these three alchemists should get familiar with it first. I''ll go up to see the situation, and I''ll see you later!" Fang Jiaming felt relieved when he saw that the alchemists were relaxed. He was really worried that no one could produce pills in Donglai island. Now he is lucky.


    "I''m Tong Dezhong. I''m the alchemist of Hailong Pavilion in Donglai island. This is my younger brother Zhang kunnong, who also works in Hailong Pavilion. This is Huang''s family, Huang tianben, Mr. Huang!" As soon as Fang Jiaming left, one of the elders took the initiative to introduce him to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and nodded his head. He put on a look of a senior man and asked, "Nan Mou doesn''t know the situation yet. Can you tell me something about it?""I''ll tell you." Tong Dezhong is obviously the highest among the three, at least after the other two people look at him, he can only interface.


    "The thing is like this. In the middle of the night yesterday, the master of black Pavilion found us and wanted to visit a young lady who was injured. Younger martial brother Zhang and I went there. However, because we were unable to determine the situation, we found Mr. Huang again. After discussion, we were sure that the young lady''s injury needs to be treated with three transformations of peiyangdan." Tong Dezhong said.


    When Lin Haoming heard these words, he could not help frowning. Tong Dezhong was obviously not good at explaining. He said a few words. Without mentioning the situation, Lin Haoming could only take the initiative to ask, "Mr. Tong, what is the situation of that young lady?"


    "My whole body was cold, and my meridians were permeated by some kind of extremely cold dark Qi, so I couldn''t really operate the dark Qi. When I came, I relied on the Xuansheng''s Xuanqi to protect it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I could not insist on it at all. I''ve given her some warm yang pills to relieve the cold of meridians, but the effect was not very good. The Yin cold and dark Qi was really powerful. So I consulted many ancient books and found them It''s the way to use the three turn Peiyang pill to dissolve the cold Tong Dezhong explained.


    Lin Haoming listened to him carefully. It seems that he said it carefully, but in fact, there is not much useful. Instead, he emphasizes his own efforts, which makes Lin Haoming cry and laugh.


    However, at this time, Fang Jiaming also came down and said to Lin Haoming, "Mr. Nanhua, you can come up. Miss just wakes up. You can make a diagnosis and then prescribe the right medicine to the case."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3456

    When Lin Haoming heard Fang Jiaming''s words, he could feel that the master, one of the eighteen blood demons, didn''t really believe in the three of them. After seeing that the three of them respected him, he valued his own ability instead.


    Lin Haoming naturally will not refuse, immediately followed the upstairs.


    On the upper floor, there is a wing room with obvious traces of the array. After walking in, Lin Haoming discovers that there is a woman with dishevelled hair sitting in the wing room, and this woman''s accomplishments, like Gan Xiying, are Xuansheng of xuanxiu.


    This woman seems to be in her twenties, and her face is covered by falling hair. But even so, Lin Haoming can still see through her hair that she is actually quite beautiful.


    The woman with disheveled hair and her eyes under her hair coldly went through her hair and looked at Lin Haoming who came in. Her voice was also very cold and asked, "is he the alchemist?"


    "Not bad!" Fang Jiaming admitted.


    "He''ll just come in alone, and everyone else will go out!" The woman with dishevelled hair said coldly, giving no face at all.


    "I''m Nanhua''s wife. I have to be with him!" At this time, Gan Xiying can only speak. She is afraid that Lin Haoming''s exposure will affect her completely. If she has her own, she may be able to help.


    "Are you also an alchemist?" Asked the dishevelled woman.


    "I have some research on medical ethics!" Gan Xiying can only explain this.


    "Well, the rest of you leave!" The dishevelled woman stressed again.


    You can only follow the master of the black Pavilion


    "No problem. If you need anything, just let me know." Fang Jiaming, the chief judge of the black Pavilion, was polite to himself, and he was flattered.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has already looked at a bed inside the shaggy woman and the woman lying behind the bed curtain.


    The dishevelled woman, seeing the black Pavilion master leave, ordered Lin Haoming again: "you come here!"


    Lin Haoming heard this, this just walked past, and the dishevelled woman, took the initiative to open the curtain of the bed, Lin Haoming also see clearly, a look of 17 or 18-year-old girl, now lying there, although the girl is awake, but not able to clear, blue face covered with sweat, expression appears very painful, although see Lin Haoming come But they didn''t pay attention to it, or did not have the time to pay attention to it.


    "I''ll pulse!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, the woman with dishevelled hair took out one of the girl''s arms from the quilt. Lin Haoming immediately put his hand on his wrist.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s appearance, Gan Xiying felt relieved. She even began to guess that Lin Haoming might have some skills. However, it was not so easy to treat the young girl who had only one breath left in front of her. She only asked Lin Haoming not to cure people to death, and then it would be more troublesome.


    Now Lin Haoming is really checking the girl''s condition and releasing a stream of dark Qi into the girl''s meridians. As a result, the dark Qi is frozen as soon as it enters the body. In this case, the girl can still live, which is really thanks to the profound skill of that Fang Jiaming.


    "How about it?" When Lin Haoming took his hand back, Fang Jiaming also asked.


    "I haven''t refined the sanzhuan Peiyang pill, and I don''t know the properties of these three Zhuan Peiyang pills. So I need to check the classics. As for the girl''s situation, it should be caused by the attack of external Xuanqi. She also has Xuansheng cultivation, and also caused such injuries. It can be seen that the person who did it is not under your honor. In fact, the best way is to find a way to cultivate Zhiyang skill I''m afraid Mr. Fang, you have to use your own Xuanqi every two hours to renew her life, so it''s really difficult to find such a person. " Lin Haoming said.


    "I have thought about this method for a long time. It''s just that the person who makes the move should at least be the Xuansheng of Gao Xuan. Where can I find such a Gao Xuanxuan saint who practices Yang Kung Fu in this ghost place? Do you think it is feasible to treat with Dan medicine?" The woman with dishevelled hair heard Lin Haoming''s words. Although her tone was still cold, she obviously had the meaning of consulting and inquiring.


    Lin Haoming thought a little and said, "this is not easy for me to say, but since those alchemists have said that there is such a method, it should also be reasonable. However, the effect of pills should be tried again and again. In my judgment, even if there is no possibility of cure, it should also have a certain remission effect."


    "OK, I''ll ask someone to bring the relevant three Zhuan Peiyang Dan''s Classics. You can understand it. Master Black Pavilion, you can arrange a place for Mr. Nanhua to refine pills!" Fang Jiaming also gave orders at this time.


    "Yes Fang Jiaming agreed outside the door.


    "How can this young lady be like this? If she is under direct attack, I''m afraid she can''t maintain the present situation!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It was a sinister guy who used a needle shaped mysterious treasure to sneak into it!" A woman with a shaggy hair gnashing her teeth."Can I see the wound?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This It''s inconvenient. The wound is in a more private place! " The woman with dishevelled hair looked at the girl''s chest and refused.


    "I see!" Seeing the other party''s refusal, Lin Haoming didn''t say much. At the same time, the black Pavilion owner also took him to a nearby house and brought the ancient books about sanzhuan Peiyang Dan together with the three alchemists.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to these three people this time. He just looked through the classics to see what happened to the three Zhuan Peiyang pills.


    The contents of the classics are not many, but it is clearly pointed out that these three Zhuan Peiyang pills do have the effect of resisting and expelling cold Yin and Xuanqi, and it seems that the effect is not small. No wonder these three people think that this pill can be used to save people.


    Since Lin Haoming thought that the pill should also have an effect, he did not hesitate, and soon decided to open the furnace to refine pills.


    The materials of pills are very precious, but the Hailong Pavilion itself is the place where the treasures of Hailong pavilion are collected. In the shortest time, the master of black pavilion has collected five pieces of materials, so long as one stove can succeed.


    The three alchemists wanted to help, but Lin Haoming sent them away directly. Facing Lin Haoming''s attitude, the three men did not dare to do anything.


    In order to be safe, the master of the black Pavilion arranged an isolation array around the room where Lin Haoming intended to make alchemy. Lin Haoming originally planned to let Gan Xiying leave, but Gan Xiying was not willing to give up. After the array moved together, there were only two of them left in the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3457

    With no one else in, and the isolation of the array, Gan Xiying finally burst out after enduring for a long time: "Lin Haoming, what do you mean?"


    "Sister Yan, why don''t you call me husband?" Lin Haoming looked at her angry and anxious appearance, but showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. What do you want to do?" He grabs Lin Haoming by the neck.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a half smile and said, "I''m going to make pills to save people. Don''t you see it?"


    "I''m also a little proficient in refining pills. It''s very difficult to refine these three Zhuan Peiyang pills. Don''t think you can refine them easily. If you destroy all the materials, the woman will die before you can refine the pills. You think Fang Jiaming will let you go!" Gan Xiying bit her teeth.


    "You are so angry because you can see that the injured girl''s identity is not simple. What do you think she will be?" At this time, Lin Haoming grabbed Gan Xiying''s hand and moved her hand away from his neck.


    "What do you want to say?" Gan Xiying put down her hand, no longer impulsive, she also knew that at the moment, unless she wanted to die, she really couldn''t do anything to Lin Haoming.


    "I''m asking you, what do you think she is?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Faced with Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Gan Xiying only gnawed his teeth and said, "it is said that the ancestor Xuetian had a daughter who had been unable to advance to the Xuanshen level until he reached the jiuxuan level. Therefore, he went out to travel and got involved in a marriage. However, because of this emotional relationship, he broke up with Xuetian Laozu and finally left Xuetian hall. Until a thousand years ago, that daughter still did not break through the mystery God, Shouyuan is exhausted, but before this, she deliberately conceived a child, and finally left the child with the ancestor of blood heaven. " Speaking of this, Gan Xiying snorted again and continued to question: "Lin Haoming, you just want me to say this, so as to explain the identity of the woman."


    "Although I don''t know who her father is, the granddaughter of the ancestor Xuetian, I think the identity of the girl in single round is also the most valuable lady in the whole world. I think the leader of Hailong kingdom must have heard the wind and come here. I will try my best to save people. If I can save her, I won''t get the great favor of the blood heaven hall!" Lin Haoming is still smiling.


    "Only if you can save it!" Gan Xiying does not believe.


    "How do you know I don''t have this ability, or are you afraid that I will jump out of your hand?" Lin Haoming said that the smile on his face also converged.


    "You''re just a nobody. What am I afraid of?" Gan Xiying''s mouth is hard.


    "Yes, I am a small person, but a small person can also become a big one, and don''t you think it''s too smooth for us to get here after escaping the so-called bandits? How can you say that such a powerful bandit suddenly appears here? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Do you mean it''s the same people who attacked us and wounded the girl?" When Gan Xiying heard this, she calmed down.


    "I''m just guessing. I don''t know what it''s like!" Lin Haoming killed the other party and confirmed the identity of the other party. Qi Tiangong and Xuetian Palace are hostile relations. It is absolutely normal for Qi Tiangong to attack the girl.


    Seeing Gan Xiying pondering, Lin Haoming ordered: "well, you think slowly, I really want to make pills. If you don''t want me to fail, continue to disturb me!"


    "You..." Faced with Lin Haoming''s attitude, Gan Xiying has no choice but to shut up and ignore him. She just stares at how Lin Haoming plans to make pills.


    Lin Haoming looks at her, stares at himself and doesn''t speak. There are several rooms in his house. He enters the innermost one directly and closes the door.


    Gan Xiying wanted to follow in, but Lin Haoming said coldly, "if you don''t want me to be distracted, just come and disturb me!"


    Faced with Lin Haoming''s words, Gan Xiying also had no way. Fortunately, there was a door separated. Gan Xiying also believed that Lin Haoming could not escape, so she sat down at the door and simply took out a pill for healing.


    Lin Haoming was relieved to see that she didn''t come in. Then he really began to understand the pill.


    In recent years, Lin Haoming has been refining pills for himself. At least according to Lin Haoming''s understanding of the three Zhuan Peiyang pills, the difficulty of refining this pill is not much different from the several commonly used pills, and it is even easier than the Mingxue pill. Therefore, he agreed to this matter only when he was sure.


    Of course, in order to avoid accidents, Lin Haoming or repeated several times, which began to open furnace refining.


    It was very likely that it was the granddaughter''s condition of Xuetian''s grandfather. It was no problem to insist on ten days and a half months, so there was still time, so Lin Haoming didn''t worry when he started.


    But after all, it was the first time to refine sanzhuan Peiyang pill, and the first two heats failed. This is also a common thing. With the first two failures, Lin Haoming summed up a little, and the last three heats were all successful, which can be said that things were relatively smooth.


    The three Zhuan Peiyang pills were all made in one furnace, so there were only three successful ones. After refining, Lin Haoming did not rush out. After a little rest, he took out the Xuansheng pamphlet of Qi Tian Palace which he had killed himself.Lin Haoming quickly turned to the situation of Hailong kingdom. He found that there were some people in Hailong Kingdom who were the chess pieces of Qi Tiangong secretly, but there were only two of them. But one of these two people was really the key. He was the son-in-law of the leader of Hailong kingdom.


    When Lin Haoming saw this place, he wondered whether the Feizhou of Fuyao trading company and the granddaughter of Laozu Xuetian were ambushed here, whether it had something to do with Hailong kingdom. However, he should be more careful in what he did. Fortunately, the purpose of his coming here is to find relatives. If there is no need, there is no need to fight with others No escape, that''s it.


    Having grasped the general direction, Lin Haoming also felt relaxed and opened the door.


    "You finally came out. Did you succeed?" Gan Xiying saw Lin Haoming come out and immediately asked.


    "What? Are you in such a hurry? " Lin Haoming looks at her anxious appearance, also did not have the good gas response.


    "Fang Jiaming has come to urge him twice, and Yu Kongming, the head of Hailong state, arrived a few days ago. If you fail, I''ll chop you first, and then run away as far as you can!" Gan Xiying also has no good airway.


    "That will disappoint you. Unfortunately, I did succeed!" Lin Haoming took out a small jade box and opened it. Inside, a yellow pill lay quietly there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3458

    "Did you really succeed?" Looking at the pills in Lin Haoming''s hands, Gan Xiying shows a surprised expression.


    "I''m an alchemist myself. What''s so strange about my success?" Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Tao.


    "So you really have this skill. Why didn''t you say that before?" Gan Xiying asked.


    "Why should I tell you that you are not me? Do you really want to be my sister Yan? " Lin Haoming sneered.


    Gan Xiying listened, but her face sank. She just stared at Lin Haoming and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lin Haoming felt uncomfortable when she was staring at her like this. However, there was not much time left at this time. Lin Haoming didn''t want to waste it. He quickly removed the ban and opened the door.


    "Mr. Nanhua, you are out. Has the pill been refined successfully?" The black Pavilion master has been guarding the door, see the door immediately close up.


    "Fulfilling the mission, this is the three turn Peiyang pill!" Lin Haoming pointed to the pill in the box in his hand.


    "Yes, this is the three turn cultivation pill. Looking at the color and fragrance of the pill, it is worthy of being the master of Dan Longzi." At this time, three alchemists also came up to boast.


    "The pill is successful. Good. Come with me." Fang Jiaming also flashed to Lin Haoming at this time, looking at the successful pill, he was also relieved.


    Lin Haoming soon followed him to the previous wing room again.


    At this time, in addition to the woman with dishevelled hair, there was a man in royal clothes and a thin old man.


    "You are Mr. Nanhua, the disciple of master Dan Longzi. I have had several encounters with master Dan Longzi, but it is the first time I have met with you. I have got the true biography of master Dan Longzi by your means." The man in royal guards looks at Lin Haoming and takes the initiative to open his mouth.


    Lin Haoming knew the identity of the other party as soon as he heard it. He also said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    "This is the national teacher of Hailong state, he ye, master he!" Yu said, pointing to the thin old man.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has seen that the old man also came to see a doctor, but his face was very dignified.


    "Mr. Nanhua, how about showing me the three Zhuan Peiyang pills first?" At this time, he ye also took the initiative to come over.


    Lin Haoming immediately gave him the pill.


    He Ye picked up the pill and studied it carefully. He shook his head and said, "I have seen these three Zhuan Peiyang pills in those years, so I have some experience with this kind of pill. The effect of this pill is really good, but It''s just


    "Just what?" Fang Jiaming asked anxiously.


    He Ye looks at Yu Kongming and says, "it''s just that if there''s only one pill, it''s obviously not enough. However, it can be taken continuously. It''s just that once it''s taken continuously, the power of the pill will be superimposed, and then it may be too strong. I''m afraid that after taking it, the two forces of yin and Yang in the girl''s body will collide in the meridians, Even if it can be resolved, it may cause damage to the girl''s meridians. If it spreads to the elixir field, it will probably cause the girl''s cultivation to fall into a state of decline, and it will be difficult to recover in the future. By the way, how many pieces did Mr. Nanhua refine? "


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he ye had seen sanzhuan Peiyang pill. He had thought about what he said. However, at the moment, Lin Haoming said truthfully: "I have successfully refined three pieces!"


    "Three, the quantity is enough. Mr. Nanhua is worthy of being an excellent disciple of Dan Longzi. If I refine it myself, I may not be able to achieve more than this quantity." Hearing this, he ye can''t help feeling.


    The dishevelled woman listened and said coldly, "don''t flatter me first. Can you be sure that there will be a collision between yin and Yang you said?"


    "I''m just saying that there is such a possibility. In fact, the best way is to find a Gao Xuan person who practices Zhiyang skill to get rid of Yin cold Xuan Qi." He ye said.


    "You''re talking about lightness. Miss, she can''t bear the pressure of rapid flight. How can there be such a person around here?" The dishevelled woman is annoyed when he Ye sees him. Originally, she thought he ye could solve the problem, but she only talks empty words.


    When Yu Kongming saw this, he also frowned slightly, looked at he ye and said, "master he, saving people''s lives is the most important thing now. First, save your life, and then talk about other things. If there is any way you can do it, I will do it."


    "I''m just talking about the matter. If there is a way, it''s really hard to solve it for a while. If the situation is urgent, you can only take pills first." He Ye is helpless.


    "Mr. Nanhua, can you help me?" The dishevelled woman looked and asked.


    "It''s also my first time to contact with this pill. Although I refined it, I can''t tell how effective it is. However, in the process of refining, according to my judgment, what master he said may indeed exist. However, compared with the girl''s injury, it''s really like Lord Yu''s saying that saving people is very important. Of course, if you can believe me, I have a way to guide the mysterious Qi in her body It won''t cause severe collision and damage to the meridian elixir field, but I have to give this girl to me completely Lin Haoming suddenly said so.


    "What? It''s impossible to leave the lady entirely to you! " The dishevelled woman refused without thinking."Red aunt!" Fang Jiaming stopped the woman with dishevelled hair. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "Mr. Nanhua, do you dare to say such a thing? Are you sure? If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for asking you? "


    "In this matter, I won''t do anything beyond my ability foolishly. Since I have said it, I''m sure I can do it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, I can give you a chance!" Fang Jiaming agreed.


    "Fang Jiaming, how can you agree?" Red aunt cried out, obviously very dissatisfied with the woman leaving her protective area.


    "Honggu, what are you going to do? Besides, we are just outside, and we are afraid of any accident!" Fang Jiaming tried his best to persuade him.


    Lin Haoming took a look at Gan Xiying who came with him and said deliberately: "since I said it, naturally there is a guarantee. I will be alone with this girl. I will treat her. My wife and I will help each other. We can say that we are the most important person except my master. If you don''t believe me, you can hold on to my wife and wait for me to cure this girl."


    "Well, if there is an accident, don''t blame me for bringing your husband and wife to ashes. Of course, if it can be cured, then you are my benefactor. As long as I can do something, I will never hesitate." There are several women with dishevelled hair.


    When Gan Xiying heard this, she turned up her white eyes. On the surface, she could not say anything, but in her heart she had scolded Lin Haoming eighteen times.


    At this time, Lin Haoming went to her on purpose and said with great care: "sister Yan, you should be wronged. I will come out in ten days and a half months at most."


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s pretence of love, Gan Xiying could only bite her teeth and smile and say, "husband, I believe you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3459

    "Please prepare a place for me. It''s better to have a natural ice spring out of the place. Besides, when I''m treating the girl''s wound, no one can disturb me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ten days and a half months?" Asked the red aunt.


    "If it''s fast, it''s half a month, if it''s slow, it''s about a month. If I don''t come out in two months, it''s sure something''s wrong, but I don''t believe it will be like this!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Lord Yu, is there an ice spring here?" Fang Jiaming asked.


    "Master Black Pavilion, this is the jurisdiction of the place, do you know where there are ice springs?" Yu asked again.


    "Yes, there is an ice spring cave in the southwest of Donglai island!" The black Pavilion Lord answered immediately.


    "Well, don''t hesitate. We''ll get ready at once." Fang Jiaming urged, obviously he couldn''t wait.


    A day later, Lin Haoming went to the southwest of Donglai island outside an ice spring cave.


    The appearance of this ice spring cave looks like a cave, but you will feel very cold inside. If you walk hundreds of feet in the cave, you will see a mouth of ice spring coming out.


    After observing Lin Haoming and nodding his head, he arranged the array outside the ice spring cave.


    The woman with disheveled hair and hair, called Honggu, also checked herself and set up another set of array. Lin Haoming knew at a glance that this array was designed to trap the people inside and prevent them from escaping. Obviously, she was still worried.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it at all, just waiting for them to finish the arrangement.


    As time went on, the arrangement of the array was soon completed, and the red aunt handed the woman who had been carefully sent here to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming took over, Honggu also warned: "you should not take advantage of Miss''s coma to do what should not be done, if I know you cross the line, I will not give you a little affection."


    "My wife and I love each other very much. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my wife!" At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t give her a good face. Instead, he gave her a tough reply.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so hard spoken, Hong Gu wanted to retort, but Fang Jiaming said in time: "Hong Gu, don''t worry about this. Mr. Nanhua, the young lady will be handed over to you. As long as you can cure the young lady and leave no hidden danger, I believe you know what you will get!"


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming took over the weak woman, looked at her coma, and then went directly into the ice spring cave.


    After Lin Haoming went in, the array outside immediately started, and the ice spring cave became a closed place.


    "He''s just a xuanhuang. Is he really so sure?" Honggu doesn''t believe.


    "Since he dares to take over this matter, he should be sure. Moreover, Nanhua is well-known here in Haisha League. Did not the Lord of Yu also say that Dan Longzi''s alchemy is one of the best in the Haisha League. Since he is his disciple, there should be no problem!" Fang Jiaming not only answered Honggu, but also seemed to be comforting himself. At the moment, he looked at the hole which had been sealed by the array of Dharma, but also had some worries in his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Haoming went directly to one of the smaller ice springs and put the woman on a wooden bed prepared in advance.


    The woman was still in a coma. Before she came in, Fang Jiaming used his mysterious Qi to suppress her injury again. At that time, she also woke up for a while and knew the next thing, but then she was in a coma.


    Lin Haoming didn''t wake up the woman either. He took out a three turn Peiyang pill he had refined. Then he broke the woman''s mouth and stuffed it in.


    The woman was unconscious. Lin Haoming made some water and helped her swallow the pill. Then he urged Xuanqi to let the pill enter her abdomen. Then he pressed a hand on her abdomen to let the dark Qi penetrate into her abdomen to help her refine the pill.


    The dark Qi in the woman''s body was a little chaotic and complicated. Lin Haoming helped her to dissolve the power of the medicine, which also took a lot of effort. However, once the medicine was dissolved, Lin Haoming immediately found that a hot dark Qi was released from the woman''s abdomen, and the trend did have the appearance of growing stronger and stronger. However, Lin Haoming discovered that the drug was in her body after a while The cold Yin Xuan Qi was much more powerful than I imagined, and soon suppressed the heat.


    In this case, Lin Haoming had expected that if left alone, the medicine would indeed consume part of the cold Yin and dark Qi, but the cold Yin and dark Qi had been supplied by the woman''s own dark Qi. Unless it was overcome at once, it would only relieve for a period of time. So he immediately took out a second pill and gave it to her again.


    After the second pill went down, Lin Haoming still used the same method to open it. Soon after, the power of the two pills evaporated. With the superposition of the two pills, the two forces of yin and Yang collided. Because of the pain of the body, the comatose woman couldn''t help opening her eyes and gasping at Lin Hao, whose hand was still on her abdomen Ming.


    "You can bear with it. Just get through it." Lin Haoming looked at the woman''s painful expression and said in a soft voice.


    But the tears were so painful that she couldn''t bear it.Lin Haoming looked at her and worried that she could not hold on, so he took out a jar of wine from the heaven and earth bracelet and said, "this wine is mild in nature, and it helps your body. If you drink a little, it can also help you resist the pain."


    Listen to Lin Haoming said so, the woman nodded, Lin Haoming opened the wine seal, took out a wine bottle, filled a bottle and handed it to her.


    The woman directly raised her head and gulped, regardless of the taste, but after drinking a large bottle at one breath, her face was a little more red.


    This is Lin Haoming''s Baicao manna wine brewed to King su. Although there are not many jars, they are really valuable. Moreover, they are not weak in nature and have strong liquor quality. At the moment, the woman in front of her can drink it and help her relieve a lot.


    "More comfortable?" Lin Haoming saw that she was not as painful as before, and asked.


    The woman nodded, did not speak, looked at the wine jar, seems to want.


    Lin Haoming immediately gave her another bottle, and then said, "I gave you two three turn Peiyang pills. Now you still have some deficiency in medicine. You must take another one. But once you take it, you may dispel the cold, but it may also burn your meridians. When I do, I will use my dark Qi to guide you, with the help of the power of this ice spring to neutralize you, etc When I do it, you don''t have to resist. Do you understand? "


    "I know, you can do whatever you want." The woman finally opened her mouth to speak, her voice soft waxy, abnormal gentle and pleasant to hear.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman with a smile, and then took out the pill and put it into her mouth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3460

    Although the woman sobered up, but at the moment she could not mobilize the slightest dark Qi in her body, so she still had to rely on Lin Haoming to help her with the prescription.


    With the release of the medicine, a very strange situation appeared on the woman who was originally shrouded in cold. The whole body of the woman became more and more hot, but the cold in the elixir field was still pressing. The hot medicine began to attack the elixir field. The two forces of yin and Yang changed with the strength, and the confrontation reached the limit.


    "Mr. Nanhua, I can''t stand it!" Some women can not support, at the moment also can not control so much, dead holding Lin Haoming called.


    "Hold on, now you can''t be in a coma. I''ll use my true Qi to guide the mysterious Qi in your body. You should control your body!" Lin Haoming comforted her and stopped hesitating. He directly grabbed her and jumped into the ice spring. He used the cold air of the ice spring to resist the heat all over her body, so as to prevent her body from being burned by the effect of medicine. At the same time, Lin Haoming, guided by the trace of innate Qi cultivated in his early years, burst into the channels of the woman in front of him.


    The woman gritted her teeth and insisted. Her face, which was originally Keren''s, has become a little twisted at the moment. Lin Haoming can''t bear to see it.


    "You are a brave and good girl. I don''t know your name yet, girl?" Lin Haoming asked, deliberately diverting his attention.


    "My name is It''s called Bai Wuyou! " The woman replied shyly.


    "No worries! Good name. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s not a good name!" Bai Wuyou is biting her teeth.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because I am not carefree White worry in the pain with a trace of loss.


    "If I''m not mistaken, are you the granddaughter of Xuetian Laozu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, my grandfather is very kind to me, and the people around me are also very kind to me. But I know that, except Hong Gu, other people are only good to me because of my grandfather''s relationship, and I can''t go anywhere. This time I just came out for a while, and I met with an accident immediately. I''m really useless." At this time, Bai Wuyou can''t think more about it. He speaks his heart out with deep remorse.


    "You want to walk around?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "Well! I want to be an ordinary person. Since I am sensible, I can decide the life and death of countless people. However, I have been assassinated again and again. I just want to live like an ordinary person! " White worry bit teeth said, at the moment the voice did not have that kind of soft glutinous gentle, as if to shout out the heart.


    Looking at the poor woman, Lin Haoming knew that he was too nervous about her because of his daughter''s relationship, which also caused the current situation.


    "Worry free, if you really want to live your own life, then stick to it and practice hard. As long as your cultivation achieves the metaphysical God and reaches the peak of this world, then I believe your grandfather will not restrict you any more, and no one can hurt you. However, we must work hard. Just like now, you must be patient. If you can''t bear this moment, then you will be content In your own destiny, if you don''t want to bow down, listen to me. " Lin Haoming also called to her in pain at this time.


    Bai Wuyou seems to have been stimulated by Lin Haoming''s words, gripping his teeth and nodding.


    Lin Haoming sees her like this, also more attentively controls the inborn genuine Qi, and Bai Wuyou does not shout any more in addition to the painful groan.


    Lin Haoming has some admiration for this woman''s willpower, and Lin Haoming''s innate Qi has gradually reached the most intense battle in the Dantian.


    At this stage, Lin Haoming didn''t need Bai Wuyou to continue to endure. He gently said to her, "almost, you did a good job."


    Originally relying on Lin Haoming''s encouragement, Ben had already reached the verge of breaking down. Hearing this, she could not stand it any longer. Finally, she looked at Lin Haoming''s painful howl with tears and passed out directly.


    Seeing her faint, Lin Haoming is relieved. In fact, the most important reason why he dares to show that Jiaming can save people is that he has this innate Qi, which can ignore the influence of two dark Qi. Although Lin Haoming''s innate Qi is weak, it can guide both sides as long as it exists. However, what Lin Haoming really wants to do is another thing ¡£


    Now, two huge forces, under the guidance of Lin Haoming''s innate true Qi, did not fuse in Bai Wuyou''s body, but was led into Lin Haoming''s body by Lin Haoming. At this time, with the two forces coming in, Xuandan began to whirl wildly, creating a huge whirlpool of dark Qi, and those two different forces of Xuan came in Qi, in this whirlpool, began to merge.


    Lin Haoming had this kind of plan at the beginning. Since he entered the second Xuan, Lin Haoming''s practice has slowed down a lot. So he has thought about many ways to enhance his strength, and this is definitely an opportunity.


    Compared with Bai Wuyou in front of her, the dark Qi in her body is taken away, which is a kind of relief for her. In Lin Haoming''s elixir field, the second vice pill is slowly forming.


    As time goes by, instead of saving people, Lin Haoming is practicing with Bai Wuyou. A few days later, Lin Haoming comes out of the ice spring with Bai Wuyou, and puts her on the side of the bed again.At the moment, Bai Wuyou''s expression has returned to normal. Although her face is still pale, at least there is no painful expression. However, her original cultivation of erxuan has been reduced to one Xuan, but this has been an excellent result for her own injury. Moreover, the Dantian and meridians have not been irreversibly injured. At least with a little cultivation, she can practice again.


    Compared with Bai Wuyou, Lin Haoming sits beside him with his knees crossed. Now the second vice pill in his body has been condensed successfully, and the whole person''s breath is strong. It''s just because it is successful with external forces, so it''s unstable. Fortunately, there is still some time. In addition, after the woman lost part of her accomplishments, she is not so easy to wake up. Lin Haoming also plans to use this time Let''s consolidate our cultivation.


    As time went by, a crocodile had been lost outside the ice spring cave. Both Honggu and Fang Jiaming began to get anxious. Lin Haoming said in advance that it would take two months for these people to enter the cave, and it would not be right if they did not.


    Gan Xiying is questioned by Honggu almost all the time. When no one is angry, she seems to become a vent box. She is so angry that she wants to tear Lin Haoming apart.


    In the ice spring cave, Lin Haoming is still stabilizing the secondary pill that has just condensed. Although Bai Wuyou is in a coma, her elixir field and meridians are recovering slowly. After lying in bed for nearly a month, Bai Wuyou finally wakes up with the recovery of her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3461

    Since now, she was no longer hurt for two months.


    Subconsciously sit up, immediately see a man sitting there not far away, and the man looks very bad.


    Bai Wuyou remembers that before he was in a coma, this man named Nanhua had been helping himself. Now he looked like he had lost a lot of energy in order to cure himself.


    "You Are you all right? " Bai Wuyou looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there''s a big loss of energy. After all, there''s a gap between my accomplishments and your accomplishments. Your body should be OK, but your accomplishments have fallen one level. But I checked that there should not be too much damage. After a while of cultivation, you can still come back to practice!" Lin Haoming pretended to complete the breathing adjustment and stood up and said.


    "Thanks to you this time!" Bai Wuyou grateful way, looking at Lin Haoming, even more tender in his eyes.


    "This is also the result of your persistence. If it wasn''t for your hard work, I''m afraid the situation would be even worse. My accomplishments are still lower. If there are Xuansheng''s accomplishments, you won''t be so miserable!" Lin Haoming said gently.


    "No, you have helped me so much. Don''t say so. I have tonic pill on my body. Take it quickly." Bai Wuyou immediately shook his head, then took out a medicine bottle from the Qiankun ring on his finger and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t refuse, but opened it directly. It turned out that there were hundreds of tonic pills in the medicine bottle. It was astonishing to see that she had helped Princess su. She gave her one, but there were hundreds of them here. As expected, the gap between people was sometimes unclear.


    Lin Haoming also impolitely took three, and then returned it to her. Bai Wuyou directly handed the medicine bottle to Lin Haoming and said, "don''t give it back to me. I still have a bottle myself. You can take it all."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is speechless. Looking at Bai Wuyou for a while, he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Wuyou looks at Lin Haoming''s eyes and asks curiously.


    "Miss Wuyou, do you know the value of this tonic pill?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Bai Wuyou looks at Lin Haoming and shakes his head directly.


    Lin Haoming sighed: "the value of this tonic pill is no less than 100000 xuanjing, and it still has a price but no market. If most places really want to buy it, it may cost twice or even triple the price. There are almost 100 bottles in this bottle. Even if I don''t consider the actual price, it''s worth tens of millions of xuanjing, which is equivalent to the whole fortune of an ordinary Xuansheng with low and medium xuanjing."


    "Ah, this is so expensive!" White worry to listen to this just show some surprised expression.


    "But Mr. Nanhua, you saved my life. I should thank you. You''d better take this one!" Although Bai Wuyou was surprised, she didn''t get rid of her idea.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this thing is really nothing to her. When she was with her, Lin Haoming also found that the clothes she was wearing were refined with precious gold silk and silver snow velvet. The space of the Qiankun ring on her hand was probably tens of times as large as his own Qiankun bracelet, and the jewelry he wore was extremely precious and had many magical effects The sachet on the waist is said to have been ground into powder from waking wood. It needs a million yuan of xuanjing for one or two things, which is a great treasure in itself.


    "Well, I''ll recover, and then we''ll go out. We''ve been here for a month. I guess the people outside are waiting for some anxiety." Lin Haoming did not refuse, and then put away the pills.


    Bai Wuyou nodded, with a smile on his face, and then asked, "Mr. Nanhua, do you still have the wine you gave me to drink before?"


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming directly put the wine in front of her.


    "Mr. Nanhua, this is the best wine I have ever drunk. What''s the name of this wine?" Bai Wuyou asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to say the name of the wine, so as not to be recognized by others, so he said with a smile: "I don''t know. I got it by accident. I''ve tasted some, and it''s really good!"


    "It''s a pity. If I know the names, I''ll buy a lot of them and invite Mr. Nanhua to have a good drink with me." Bai Wuyou said.


    "Next time I have a chance, I will recover my vitality first, but I still have some fruits here, which is also mild!" Lin Haoming then took out several lingguo and handed it to her.


    "Well!" Bai Wuyou listens and nods, but does not disturb Lin Haoming. He sits around and takes pills and continues to practice.


    Two days later, after Lin Haoming had almost stabilized her progress, she opened her eyes and found that Bai Wuyou was looking at herself in a daze. When she found that she had opened her eyes, she was afraid to avoid her eyes.


    Lin Haoming has gone through three generations, but in this way, Lin Haoming immediately realizes that this seemingly old woman is actually quite simple, and has a strong affection for herself.


    "Mr. Nanhua, how is your recovery?" White worry immediately asked, pretty face also because of shyness, more than two points of red."Much better!" Lin Haoming replied, looking at her, but thinking about it in his heart.


    Bai Wuyou is swept by Lin Haoming''s eyes and subconsciously lowers his head, but he looks at Lin Haoming from time to time.


    "Let''s go out!" Lin Haoming felt embarrassed.


    "Well!" Bai Wuyou subconsciously agreed, and then showed some lost expression. Obviously, she realized that once she left the ice spring cave, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to get along with Lin Haoming, but she didn''t have many opinions. Since Lin Haoming said that, she agreed and followed Lin Haoming toward the cave entrance.


    The array is completely controlled by the outside, which is what the red aunt asked. So Lin Haoming inside sent out a signal, and soon the array that covered the hole disappeared in a flash.


    "Miss!" Red aunt rushed in from the outside. Seeing Bai Wuyou standing there, she immediately hugged her. Then she carefully checked and confirmed that there was nothing wrong. Then she was relieved. But she still couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with you, miss? What did he do to you? "


    "Now, Mr. Yuan Hua, how can he hurt me so much?" Bai Wuyou immediately speaks good words for Lin Haoming.


    Fang Jiaming also walked over, grabbed Bai Wuyou''s wrist and checked it. After a while, he also relaxed his mouth and airway: "although the cultivation has retreated, there is no damage to the meridians and the elixir field. It''s a blessing in the misfortune." Then he looked at Lin Haoming and said, "thank you very much this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3462

    Lin Haoming just nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    Gan Xiying went to Lin Haoming when others were heading for Bai Wuyou. He muttered, "husband, are you ok? Let me show you!"


    "Sister Yan, there''s nothing for her husband. You''re worried about it!" Lin Haoming looks at Gan Xiying, who has a caring smile on his face, and feels a little funny in his heart.


    As he took this opportunity, his cultivation was further improved. In addition, Gan Xiying''s own vitality had not recovered. Lin Haoming asked himself that there was no need to worry about her. Moreover, with the human relationship of the blood heaven hall, now he can be said to have been invincible.


    However, Gan Xiying is also a person with exquisite mind, and immediately faces other humanitarians: "my husband has damaged his vitality. I intend to accompany him back to recuperate first!"


    "Mrs. Yan is right. Master Black Pavilion, take you to have a rest and have a good treat." As a landlord, Yu took the initiative to arrange.


    Lin Haoming didn''t refuse. Instead, he said thanks and left with the black Pavilion master.


    Because of self-cultivation, I went back to the courtyard where alchemy was conducted before, and entered the house to open the array again.


    After that, who can''t resist Lin Haoming''s challenge


    "I''m not Lin Haoming. Don''t you know me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I only know that you are good at making wine. You are a master of wine making. But in fact, you are not only proficient in alchemy, but also can solve the strange mystery in the woman''s body. What is your identity in the emperor''s palace?" Gan Xiying asked directly.


    "What do you think I should be?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m right. You should be a secret agent trained by the emperor''s palace." Gan Xiying said in a positive tone.


    "What do you think is my mission?" Lin Haoming listened and asked in a funny way.


    "How do I know that I need to ask you?" Gan Xiying feels more and more mysterious about Lin Haoming, but he can''t see through it. The whole person is uncomfortable.


    "I am me, and my identity is clean. If I am a spy, why should I follow you to this place? And if you don''t force me to pretend to be Nanhua, do you think I want to?" Lin Haoming disdained to ask.


    "Lin Haoming, I think we should talk about it again?" Gan Xiying disdains Lin Haoming. She has been huffing. Suddenly, she changes her appearance and asks for Lin Haoming''s opinions seriously.


    Lin Haoming is also curious to see her change so quickly, and asked with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    "I mean, how do we really work together?" Gan Xiying asked.


    "Is Dan Longzi a member of the great Chu dynasty?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Yes, more than 3000 years ago, Dan Longzi secretly came here to operate, so our identity is guaranteed. It can be said that as long as we don''t tell the truth, I am Yanyan and you are Nanhua." Gan Xiying admitted it directly.


    "What about Nanyan and Huayan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, it''s not true. These two men were created to facilitate the situation." Gan Xiying said.


    Lin Haoming felt believable, so he asked, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "King Su and his majesty are closely related, but the prince''s family is very hostile to him. Of course, the crown prince will not treat him, but the people below him have long wanted to replace him. This is almost irreversible. We just want to keep our position." Gan Xiying said.


    "Don''t say that, I don''t have time to pay attention to it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "This time I went to sanxingzong in front of the public, but actually I went to the Haisha sect to get married!" Gan Xiying said.


    "Who marries, who marries?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, it''s the supreme elder of Haisha sect, the only mysterious God Guo Qun in Haisha League!" Gan Xiying said.


    "You marry him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes Gan Xiying gnaws her teeth.


    "Then I am not going to wear a green hat!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I''m not joking with you. You think I''d like to. That old man has more than 100 wives. If it''s not impossible, I will!" Gan Xiying said angrily.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a smile and said: "in fact, you can also disappear. As long as you disappear, there will be someone to replace you."


    "When I don''t think about it, but if I''m missing, what should I do when I go back? Don''t look at my aunt''s love for me. For the sake of family and interests, I can be sacrificed at any time." Gan Xiying said.


    "You said your own situation is so dangerous, do you tell me that if I don''t cooperate, you don''t mind exposing your identity and deceiving the people in the blood heaven hall. Don''t think I can do whatever I want if I save people?" Lin Haoming looked at her gnashing teeth, but did not have the slightest sympathy, but asked lightly.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Gan Xiying''s mouth twitched for a moment, staring at Lin Haoming. He didn''t speak for a long time.Lin Haoming looked at her, then took out the token of the trade name and said, "Miss Gan, you cheated me from the beginning, and then there was almost no truth. Why should I believe you? I told you the truth. I will ask the people in the blood heaven hall to send me to Huanglong country, and then Nanhua''s identity will disappear."


    "Disappear, you saved the granddaughter of Xuetian Laozu, so easily let the other party repay the opportunity?" Gan Xiying didn''t believe in Tao.


    "Maybe you can get some benefits, but if you have more benefits, you have to have life to enjoy them. If you are a high Xuanxuan Saint like Fang Jiaming, I''m not afraid, but my strength is still too weak, and I''m a member of the emperor''s palace. Although there is no direct conflict between the emperor''s palace and the blood heaven palace, what should my daughter do if I become a guest of honor in the blood heaven palace ? Moreover, the blood heaven hall may not want to see me such a great benefactor to live well. " Lin Haoming calmly explained.


    "Hey, are you afraid that little girl will have a good impression on you and lead to the anger of ancestor Xuetian? Just now I saw that when you followed me, the little girl''s eyes were full of loss Gan Xiying burst into laughter.


    "I think so." Lin Haoming did not expect this woman to observe so carefully, and he did not deny it. After all, Gan Xiying could easily confirm this.


    "That little girl likes you. If Xuetian Laozu is willing to make it, and with his temper, your wife may not end well. If not, you will be finished! What a dilemma Gan Xiying laughed triumphantly.


    Lin Haoming looked at her appearance and sneered: "sister Yan, if you do this again, I will let that little girl first, find a chance to get rid of my rival in love. After all, you are my wife now. Don''t force me to kill you. In the last word, you and I will go our separate ways. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3463

    Faced with Lin Haoming''s threat, Gan Xiying was really angry. She glared at Lin Haoming and said, "OK, we''ll go our separate ways, but you must help me to send me to Haisha sect! I can keep you and me secret! " Gan Xiying put forward the final request.


    "Well, I can try it out!" Lin Haoming also agreed to come down.


    In the face of such a result, both sides are no longer willing to talk, and each stays in the same room, doing their own things.


    Lin Haoming and Gan Xiying don''t like each other. They also refuse to be disturbed by others. Bai Wuyou is pulled back into the room by the red aunt, asking questions from left to right, as if to ask every detail of their relationship with Lin Haoming.


    Bai Wuyou is really a little noisy, Du mouth simply do not speak, red aunt saw also some helpless way: "Miss, you don''t dislike me, I am also afraid you suffer losses, that Nanhua I always feel mysterious."


    "Honggu, you are really. People have spent their energy to save me, but you are like this. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been ruined in the future even if I could survive this time. Moreover, after this time, I also intend to practice hard. At least, I will not walk around without entering Gaoxuan." White worry road.


    "Really, that''s great!" Hearing this, Hong Gu exclaimed in surprise.


    "Miss, the Lord Yu has sent a ginseng of Peiyuan. Do you want to see him?" Fang Jiaming asked outside at this time.


    "No see, miss. It''s hard to recover. Now you have to have a good rest. No one is here!" Honggu did not wait for Bai Wuyou to answer, but she refused first.


    Bai Wuyou grabs Honggu''s hand and says, "Honggu, this is the place for the Lord of Yu. Don''t do this. Others are also kind-hearted."


    "All right, then." Seeing Bai Wuyou say so, Honggu can only agree.


    Soon, Yu Kongming comes in with he ye, holding a brocade box in his hand.


    Honggu took the brocade box directly and opened it. It was a seven inch long ginseng with golden body.


    "Miss Bai, this ginseng was bought when I was trading with others many years ago. Taking it can make up for the loss of vitality. Please accept it with a smile!" Yu Kongming naturally knows Bai Wuyou''s identity. As the head of a country, he is almost the same as his subordinates.


    "I also know that it''s really rare. However, it''s Yang in nature, and it''s not suitable for me now. Mr. Nanhua asked me to recuperate with something mild in nature, but I can''t use it. But Mr. Nanhua''s vitality is not small, so I''d better give it to him!" Bai Wuyou said.


    "This That''s good! " Yu Kongming didn''t expect to see the treasure he had prepared. However, since the other party said it, it could be regarded as his own good intention, but it was not in vain.


    "Lord Yu, do the people who attacked us have clues?" Honggu was not very polite to the Lord of Yu.


    "I have sent my daughter and son-in-law to track down, but there is no clue for the time being. The other party has prepared very carefully this time. I''m afraid it has been premeditated." What''s wrong with Yu Kongming.


    "Even in our blood heaven hall, there are no more than ten people who know about our coming out. Fang Jiaming and I can''t disclose the four members of the escort miss. The other two died directly in battle, and you are also insiders. Do you think this matter has anything to do with you?" Red aunt asked.


    "Honggu, I have talked with Lord Yu about this. He certainly doesn''t need to doubt it. According to Yu Guozhu''s intention, except for his daughter and son-in-law, only master he ye and one of his beloved concubines know that master he has been with Lord Yu all the time, and it is not likely to reveal it."


    "And the concubine?" Asked the red aunt.


    "She''s gone. She disappeared before she came here!" Yu Kong Ming Dao.


    "Ha ha, when Yu Kongming told you this, he told you to be careful. How could you be so careless?" Honggu was so angry that she asked.


    "That beloved concubine and I have been working together for more than a thousand years. I have always regarded her as a confidant. I didn''t expect that she would be a chess piece of Qi Tiangong." Yu Kongming sighed.


    "Honggu, I''m a little weak and want to rest. Lord Yu, please send Peiyuan Jinshen to Mr. Nanhua. You have a fault in this matter, and try your best to make up for it!" Looking at this scene, Bai Wuyou felt irritable and didn''t want to see it again.


    "Miss, let''s have a good rest!" Honggu immediately agreed, then looked at Yu Kongming again and said, "you can send someone to track down as soon as possible. No matter whether there is evidence or not, don''t let go of any of them. My grandfather doesn''t know about it yet. When he knows, what will happen


    "I understand!" Yu Kongming also knew that the blood heaven ancestor''s formidable, hastily nodded to agree.


    If Lin Haoming was here, he would know that Yu Kongming''s beloved concubine was wronged. The real spy of Qitian palace is now searching for the whereabouts of the people in Qitian palace.


    However, even if he knew, Lin Haoming would not really say it. If he said this kind of thing, he had to explain it, but he didn''t want to explain it clearly.


    After a long rest, Lin Haoming heard the voice of the black Pavilion master from outside.Come out, see Gan Xiying is looking at himself, also not much wordy direct command way: "go to open the door."


    "I know!" Gan Xiying opened the door to the prohibition and saw the black Pavilion master looking at himself with a brocade box in his hand.


    "Mrs. Yan, Mr. Nanhua, here is a ginseng of Peiyuan. Your majesty specially ordered me to deliver it to Mr. Nanhua." The black Pavilion Lord looked inside, saw Lin Haoming come out, immediately said with a smile.


    "Peiyuan ginseng? The value of this treasure is very high. Why didn''t you send it to the lady? " Gan Xiying took it and found that it was really Peiyuan Jinshen. Even for her, it was a treasure. Unexpectedly, Yu Kongming would send it to Lin Haoming.


    "It was the young lady who transferred it. Mr. Nanhua said that it was not suitable for her to use this Yang treasure, so he sent it to him. The young lady really valued his husband''s help. This time, Mr. Nanhua has made a great deal of good fortune." Black Pavilion Lord intentionally reminds a way.


    "I also happen to meet. How is Miss Bai now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It should not be bad. The Lord of the Kingdom has ordered me to treat them well. In a few days, the young lady will see you in person. In these days, you can take a good rest and do whatever you want." Black Pavilion Lord laughs way.


    "Then I will not be respectful." Lin Haoming also responded with a smile.


    After seeing off the master of the black Pavilion, Gan Xiying looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Peiyuan ginseng, the treasure of millions of xuanjing, has been given to you like this. Lin Haoming, your face is really great!"


    No matter what Gan Xiying thinks, Lin Haoming takes the treasure and enters the room again. He is so angry that Gan Xiying can only stare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3464

    Lin Haoming doesn''t have the Peiyuan ginseng to restore vitality. In fact, it has many uses. Now that Lin Haoming has got it, he naturally has other ideas, but he hasn''t thought about it yet.


    Time passed quickly. It was said that Lin Haoming would be treated in a few days, but in fact, it took more than half a month for the black Pavilion master to come and invite Lin Haoming to dinner.


    The place where the banquet was held was the city Lord''s house of Donglai island city. The original city Lord had been driven out for a long time, and now it has become the place where Yu Kongming settled in.


    The banquet was placed in a garden in the mansion. Few people were qualified to come. The emperor xuanhuang was the only one who could make it. However, because Lin Haoming saved Bai Wuyou, his position was directly arranged to Bai Wuyou''s first position on the right hand side of the throne. Yu Kongming, as the landlord, was the first one on the left. Of course, Gan Xiying acted as the first one Lin Haoming''s wife on the surface at the moment is also with him. As for the red aunt and Fang Jiaming, they sat directly on the left and right sides of Bai Wuyou.


    Lin Haoming''s first couple was another couple. After Lin Haoming came, Yu Kongming introduced him directly. Lin Haoming knew that they were Yu Kongming''s daughter and son-in-law.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the couple. Yu''s daughter, Yu Xianrou, looked pretty, while her husband, Zhang Zhanqi, was handsome and handsome. But she was afraid that many women would fall in love with her appearance. No wonder she would become Yu''s son-in-law.


    In addition to them, only master he ye and master he joined the table. As for the master of the black Pavilion and the city Lord who had never met before, he was not qualified to sit in.


    "Mr. Nanhua, half a month later, I don''t know how you are recovering?" Looking at Lin Haoming, Bai Wuyou couldn''t help asking about it.


    Lin Haoming wanted to answer, but Gan Xiying deliberately took the initiative to say: "thank you for your concern. My husband has recovered a lot." After saying that, she looked at Lin Haoming deliberately, eyes full of tenderness.


    Gan Xiying deliberately behaves like this, which makes Bai Wuyou feel uncomfortable. Lin Haoming also knows that Gan Xiying is intentional, but he does not stop him. Instead, he grabs Gan Xiying''s hand and shows the love between the two people, which makes Bai Wuyou more uncomfortable.


    Lin Haoming looked at Bai Wuyou and lowered his head. He felt relieved that he didn''t want to be with this aloof lady. After all, her grandfather was really in trouble. From his handling of his daughter''s affairs, Lin Haoming did not dare to have a close relationship with Bai Wuyou, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    Lin Haoming wants to let Bai Wuyou retreat in the face of difficulties, but unexpectedly, Honggu sees all these things in her eyes. She looks at Bai Wuyou and looks at Lin Haoming and Gan Xiying for a moment and ponders.


    "Mr. Nanhua has saved the life of the young lady. He has said before that he will certainly thank you again. If Mr. Nanhua has any request, he can do it, and he will not refuse!" At this time, Fang Jiaming took the initiative to speak.


    The banquet itself is to thank Lin Haoming, so he said this is normal.


    Lin Haoming had expected this. Looking at him, he said with a smile, "I don''t have much extravagance. If it''s really possible, I plan to go to Huanglong country next."


    "Huanglong Kingdom, Huanglong state is closely related to Qi Tiangong. It is not too much to say that Qi Tiangong''s influence in Haisha League is not excessive. Why did Mr. Nanhua go there?" Hearing this, Yu asked strangely.


    "I''m going to Huanglong to look for something!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Mr. Nanhua saved miss. Sooner or later, huanglongguo will know about it. I''m afraid it may be unsafe for you to go there directly." Yu said.


    "Yes, Mr. Nanhua. I''ll help you find out what you need." Bai Wuyou takes the initiative.


    "It''s related to an ancient prescription. I have to do it myself." Lin Haoming explained.


    "My husband has put a lot of thought into the ancient prescription. If I didn''t meet Miss Bai this time, I''m afraid that after attending the auction, I would leave immediately!" Gan Xi also said.


    "Even if the ancient prescriptions don''t need to be in a hurry for a while, Mr. Nanhua is addicted to refining pills. There are many ancient prescriptions and many ancient books in the blood heaven hall. Why don''t you come with me when I go back?" Bai Wuyou didn''t know where the power came from, and said it directly.


    Lin Haoming is a bit surprised. From his understanding of Miss Bai, this girl is not such an active person. At the moment, she has taken the initiative to invite her. It seems that her feelings for herself are still ahead of her own expectations, which makes Lin Haoming feel some trouble.


    Red Gu at this time also some unexpected looking at the side of Bai Wuyou, and secretly looked at Lin Haoming, in the heart do not know what to plan.


    "Mr. Nanhua is going to Huanglong, which is easy to do, but you need to wait a little longer!" Zhang Zhanqi suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    "Flag, what do you want to say?" Yu asked, looking at his son-in-law.


    "It''s very simple. Since Qi Tiangong dares to do this, they have to pay a price. Although the Huanglong kingdom is far away from us, our national strength is far superior to that of Huanglong state. After a few days, my son-in-law is willing to abandon the army and directly destroy the Huanglong state. At that time, it will be more convenient for Nanhua to be born first and then to pass." Zhang Zhanqi road."To send troops, I''m afraid it needs the consent of the leader." Yu Kongming hesitated.


    "Miss Bai almost had an accident. The leader of alliance Guo is certainly the leader of Haisha League, but we should also give us a statement. Since the Huanglong kingdom is the power of Qi Tiangong, if we remove it by the way, the leader of League Guo will not be unable to get along with his ancestors. Most of the time, he will be confined to the alliance and will not be allowed to use external forces." Zhang Zhanqi said.


    "In a few days, I will go directly to Haisha sect and talk to Guo Qun!" Fang Jiaming seems to have approved this method of revenge.


    "If I go to Haisha pie, I don''t know if I can take my wife with me. She''s going to Haisha pie to do something!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming took the initiative to interrupt. For him, it was the best choice to send Gan Xiying away from his side.


    "That''s no problem!" Fang Jiaming had no doubt and agreed.


    "In this case, Mr. Nanhua should not rush to the Huanglong Kingdom, and wait for the matter to be settled before going there." Bai Wuyou also follows persuasion.


    "This I''ll see what happens. " Lin Haoming gave an ambiguous answer to Monet.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is not persistent, Bai Wuyou is relieved a lot. Instead, he talks to Fang Jiaming about destroying the Huanglong kingdom.


    Lin Haoming thought that the Huanglong kingdom was really sad because he wanted to go, but it was also a reality. Otherwise, Lin Haoming didn''t need to be the top person in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3465

    The banquet didn''t last long, mainly because the red aunt left with Bai Wuyou after half an hour.


    Bai Wuyou has no way to see this, but before leaving, he can''t help but look at Lin Haoming more.


    Seeing her leave, Lin Haoming did not show any abnormality. Instead, he talked to master he Ye. Lin found that he Ye was really obsessed with morality. On the contrary, he lost the hypocrisy and sophistication of ordinary people.


    Bai Wuyou returns to her temporary room and closes the door. Honggu grabs her hand and asks, "Miss, do you have a good feeling for that Nanhua?"


    "Red aunt, what do you say?" Hearing this, Bai Wuyou subconsciously does not want to admit.


    Looking at Bai Wuyou''s appearance, Honggu sighed helplessly and said: "Miss, I watched you born and have been accompanying you until now. I can know what you think about your every move. I didn''t pay much attention to your injury before, but today your performance is too abnormal."


    "Honggu, don''t tell anyone else. I don''t want him to have anything to do with it!" I can''t hide myself from the past.


    "Silly girl, before your mother died, your mother took me as a servant girl. I am your aunt. I will certainly think for you, and whether it is wrong to like a person!" Red Gu looks at Bai Wuyou gently and softly.


    "Red aunt, don''t you blame me?" Bai Wuyou listened, but was relieved.


    "How can I blame you? It''s just that Nanhua already has a wife, and it seems that they are still so affectionate!" Hong Gu frowned a little.


    "So I don''t really want to do anything with him!" Bai Wuyou said with loss.


    "Miss, you really don''t want to be with him. Nanhua does seem to have some skills. In addition, he should not be much different from you in grade. Most importantly, he attaches great importance to love. I observed that he also found that you were interested in him, but did not want to accept her. Instead, he deliberately showed her his loyalty to his wife!" Hong Gu Road.


    "Hong Gu, what do you mean Bai Wuyou is a little puzzled.


    "I mean, part of the love between Nanhua and Nayan Yan Yan was deliberately made for you." Hong Gu stressed.


    "Why?" Bai Wuyou asked, biting his lips.


    "Of course, it''s to let you back in the face of difficulties. He already knows your identity, but he can''t be seduced by your identity. It can be seen that this person is not a greedy and vicious person. Although he didn''t inquire about it in detail, it seems that Yu Kongming said that he and his wife have been famous for hundreds of years, and they are very affectionate. It can be seen that this person is not a promiscuous person, and so are some men Ability is not something that can''t be considered, especially if you already have a love for him, miss. " Hong Gu Road.


    "Honggu, I really don''t think so much, and my grandfather won''t like it!" Bai Wuyou takes Honggu''s hand and sighs.


    "Silly girl, because of your mother''s affairs, my grandfather has changed for a long time. As long as the other party is not a vicious person, I will not stop him. In fact, my grandfather has asked me several times in recent years, but you have never been in love before. This time, although he is trying to save you, you have always been in the ice spring cave. You have been hugged by him How long have you been touched all over your body, though... "


    "No, he''s got a wife, and he''s so good!" White worry to hear these, shy immediately called up.


    "You girl, finally tell the truth. I didn''t say that because he was so kind to his wife and didn''t intentionally abandon his wife to approach you because of your identity. This shows that he has a good character. Don''t worry, Honggu will help you with this matter. Of course, I have to observe him for a while to make sure whether he can really take care of you in the future." Hong Gu Road.


    "Red aunt, you won''t break them up, will you? I''ll feel sorry for that! " White said no worry.


    Looking at Bai Wuyou, Hong Gu couldn''t help sighing: "the granddaughter of Laozu Xuetian is so gentle. Don''t worry. I won''t do it so well. But if you are really together, at least you should be a good wife. Otherwise, where should I put my face?"


    "Red aunt, don''t be forced!" Listen to so much, white worry also really some heart.


    Looking at Bai Wuyou''s worry about gain and loss, Hong Gu couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that the red aunt would do this. At this time, he was really glad to be separated from Gan Xiying. As for the matter of looking for relatives, he had already been separated for so long. Indeed, he was not in a hurry for a moment. Moreover, if the Huanglong Kingdom was really pacified, he could help himself to find someone with the help of the blood heaven hall. Of course, in case of any disadvantage to himself, Lin Hao would not be in a hurry Ming can also give up the identity of Nanhua immediately. The only worry is that Gan Xiying will not expose herself. However, Gan Xiying has to cover up her identity and will not expose her in the future.


    Lin Haoming settled down and waited for things to develop. He continued to consolidate his newly advanced cultivation. However, he was not in a hurry. However, a few days later, the black Pavilion master came again.


    "Miss Bai asked me to check on the injury? Is there any problem with her injury? " Lin Haoming in the face of the black Pavilion Lord''s intention, directly asked."I don''t know which red aunt asked me to come to my husband!" The black Pavilion master also has a helpless face. These days, the actual controller of Donglai Island, has been working as a errand runner. Many times, he does not have a good face, and sometimes he feels depressed.


    When Lin Haoming saw that the red aunt was looking for herself, he was really puzzled. However, since he had come to find himself, he could not have gone, so he followed the black Pavilion master.


    When Lin Haoming sees Bai Wuyou, he doesn''t need to check her pulse to see that she looks much better. Instead, Lin Haoming finds that Bai Wuyou looks a little excited when he sees himself. He can''t help but be surprised. Is Bai Wuyou''s liking for himself, the red aunt doesn''t stop him I want to help.


    "Mr. Nanhua, the situation is stable, but I''d like to see you just in case!" At this time, Honggu actively explained that she was also polite to Lin Haoming.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming naturally can only promise, and then to Bai Wuyou side, give her pulse again.


    Lin Haoming is really checking the situation of Bai Wuyou, but at the same time, he also found that Bai Wuyou is really looking at himself. Compared with the previous time, he is obviously much bolder, which makes Lin Haoming''s heart more difficult.


    At this time, the red aunt also deliberately said: "Mr. Nanhua, miss will stay here for a period of time. She is also very bored. I don''t worry about other people. If Mr. Nanhua recovers, he hopes to talk with her and relieve her boredom."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3466

    Lin Haoming realized that Bai Wuyou''s affection for himself had changed from dark to clear. This result made Lin Haoming feel guilty.


    This kind of guilty heart is not afraid of her, but worried about many uncertain consequences.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what to do for a while, so he could only get rid of it temporarily.


    Time flies, more than a month later, during this period, two things happened. First, there are three blood demons in the blood heaven hall. Although they are not as famous as Fang Jiaming, they are also the top figures of the famous Xuansheng. As soon as they arrive, they go to Haisha sect to find the Guo league leader. With them, Gan Xiying goes with them, and she goes with her The departure of Lin Haoming can feel, obviously white worry deliberately push.


    After she left for a period of time, the army that attacked Huanglong state gathered and set out. Bai Wuyou still lived on Donglai Island, Fang Jiaming and Honggu didn''t leave, but the Lord Yu left, and the island seemed to be quiet.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can no longer use his vitality and no recovery as an excuse, so he meets Bai Wuyou more often. Bai Wuyou never talks about feelings, but just asks Lin Haoming about some things.


    Lin Haoming also avoids talking about gratitude, so when she asks about some things, she tells her what she wants. Most of what she asks about is the life of ordinary people, and these things are yearning for by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming sometimes also pity this woman, but think of her identity, Lin Haoming can only keep a distance.


    The conquest of the Huanglong kingdom was more dramatic than expected. The Huanglong Kingdom did not wait for the army of Hailong state to come, but surrendered voluntarily. The head of the Huanglong state and some important officials fled before the army arrived.


    As a result, it is impossible to say that there is no one in the middle who informs and the arrangement of Qi Tiangong. When Lin Haoming thinks of Zhang Zhanqi, he also realizes that he is in charge of many things. However, there is no need for Lin Haoming to call him. After all, he does not want to be involved in it. Even Lin Haoming has planned to leave After you open here, you can recover yourself. As for Mr. Nanhua, let him disappear.


    Because the Huanglong Kingdom surrendered too quickly, which gave Lin Haoming a reason to go to Huanglong country. Only Lin Haoming proposed to go to Huanglong state. Unexpectedly, Miss Bai planned to go to Huanglong state, even Fang Jiaming didn''t care.


    In the end, Fang Jiaming didn''t know what was the reason. Instead of opposing it, he agreed to it, which made Lin Haoming feel helpless.


    In this way, after a little preparation, Lin Haoming took the white worry boat and headed for the Huanglong kingdom.


    Huang Longguo fell because he didn''t fight. On the surface, it seems very stable. This may be a great blessing to the people.


    The excessive Huanglong island of Huanglong kingdom is much larger than Donglai Island, and the capital city Huanglong city is also very large. Although it can not compare with some real big cities, it is not small here.


    The flying boat directly arrived at the palace of Huanglong state, which was originally the place of the Lord of Huanglong Kingdom, but now it has been controlled by Zhang Zhanqi. Since Bai Wuyou is here, the son-in-law of Hailong state should also be hospitable and give the imperial palace to Miss Bai.


    Lin Haoming came along with Bai Wuyou. Naturally, he was assigned a palace, and even some maids served him. Of course, these maids have been selected.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming, who had been quite stable, began to feel a little uneasy. Thinking that his relatives might be here, Lin Haoming wanted to find an excuse to go out for a walk.


    After a day''s rest, Bai Wuyou can''t wait to invite Lin Haoming to enjoy the special performance of Huanglong kingdom in the imperial palace. Lin Haoming naturally agreed.


    This performance was also prepared by Zhang Zhanqi. There are many jugglers in Huanglong kingdom. Singing and dancing are quite interesting. However, Lin Haoming did not see the performance of magic animals during this period, which made Lin Haoming rather disappointed.


    When the performance was almost over, Zhang Zhanqi asked Bai Wuyou with a smile: "how does Miss Bai feel about this performance? There is nothing in Huanglong Kingdom itself, but there are a lot of things for people to enjoy! "


    "It''s really interesting. Marshal Zhang is interested. What do you think, Mr. Nanhua?" Bai Wuyou said and asked Lin Haoming. "As like as two peas,"


    Lin Hao Ming smiled, "it does mean something. I heard that Huang Long has another fantastic beast, which can change any mentality and even become a person of the same nature. It can almost make the truth."


    "Magic beast, I''ve heard of it! Marshal Zhang, are there magic animals here In order to make Lin Haoming happy, Bai Wuyou immediately asked.


    Zhang Zhanqi was stunned for a moment and said with a wry smile, "I heard that, but I didn''t see it when I was preparing. I''ll ask about it!"


    "Marshal Zhang is not like this. I just ask you casually!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing. I''ll arrange the people below to prepare it." Zhang Zhanqi seemed to know Lin Haoming''s identity in Miss Bai''s eyes, and immediately responded with a smile.Lin Haoming also nodded: "Marshal Zhang, I don''t know what''s going on in the city now?"


    "Everything has settled down. For the common people, it is the same to change who is in charge of the country. I have solved those who are disobedient or may have problems. At least they are safe in this imperial city."


    "If so, I''m going to take a walk? By the way, is the market open? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "The market is open, but there are not many people. Mr. Nanhua wants to go, so naturally there is no problem." Zhang Zhanqi road.


    "If Mr. Nanhua is not at ease, how about sending some guards?" Yu Xianrou, the princess of Hailong Kingdom, who has not been very open-minded, also said in a courteous way at this time.


    "No, thank you very much for your kindness. I''ve got some accomplishments, and I''m just going to walk away." Lin Haoming road.


    "Mr. Nanhua, why don''t we go out for a walk together? Uncle Fang is here. We must be safe in this imperial city. I don''t want to be stuck in one place all the time." Bai Wuyou deliberately said.


    "This..."


    "Miss, you should walk more, but I don''t object to it in the imperial city!" Honggu nodded her head deliberately at this time, and then she looked at Fang Jiaming. Fang Jiaming could only nod his head.


    Fang Jiaming nods, so Lin Haoming himself is not good to refuse, only with a smile to agree.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Bai Wuyou immediately agrees on a good time, and then the banquet is over. Lin Haoming looks at Bai Wuyou''s happy appearance, but he doesn''t know how to deal with her affairs. Maybe his disappearance is the best way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3467

    The next morning, several people dressed up and went out of the palace as ordinary people.


    Huanglong''s market is not small. After entering here, because of the change of ownership, there are not many people here. Many shops have not opened. I don''t know whether it is because the owner is gone or because he is afraid.


    There are not many people in some shops, but Bai Wuyou is very curious. It was originally Lin Haoming who came to have a look, but instead, she went around and around.


    "Mr. Nanhua, these herbs are so beautiful. What are they for?" Walking into a small shop, Bai Wuyou sees something new on the counter at a glance, and can''t help but take it up and ask.


    Lin Haoming looks at the herb Bai Wuyou holds in his hand. The whole body of the herb is blue. At the top, there are some small silver fruits. It seems that silver stars are shining in the blue sky. It is really very beautiful. But after recognizing this thing, Lin Haoming is a little embarrassed.


    The shop owner said with a smile: "this lady, this thing is really beautiful, but it is specially used for men."


    "Why can''t women use it?" Bai Wuyou also asked.


    "Because it''s not good for women, and it''s harmful to eat it!" The boss explained with a smile.


    "Why?" Bai Wuyou did not give up to continue to ask.


    "This..." The boss was puzzled by her innocence.


    Bai Wuyou looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "Mr. Nanhua, you must know, don''t you?"


    "In fact, some of them are not useful for men''s repairing." Lin Haoming finally said it.


    "Ah Hearing this, Bai Wuyou, who was still holding the herb, immediately left the medicine, and even a pretty face turned red. For a time, it was very lovely.


    When Lin Haoming looked at her like this, he couldn''t help laughing. Bai Wuyou saw Lin Haoming laughing at himself and glared at him fiercely. He also pouted his small mouth to express his unwillingness.


    Looking at her playful appearance, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a little trance. In fact, if he really accepted such a kind and innocent girl, he would certainly be very happy, but the implicative influence brought by him is at least not what he can resist now. And once he can ignore these influences, he may be leaving this world.


    At noon, the party had a meal in the most famous restaurant in Fangshi, and the embarrassment soon passed. Bai Wuyou''s laughter was heard in the restaurant. At this time, she should be absolutely happy. Lin Haoming looked at her smile and saw more and more tenderness in her eyes, and his heart gradually became more and more soft. Lin Haoming suddenly realized that if we get along with each other like this again I''m afraid I can''t leave her.


    All the way to laugh, Lin Haoming is thinking all the way, what should he do.


    When he got back to the palace, Bai Wuyou continued: "Mr. Nanhua, I heard there is a beautiful Xiangyue Lake in the south of the city. Why don''t we go for a walk sometime?"


    Lin Haoming looked at Bai Wuyou''s happy smile and felt that he had to make a decision. He looked at her and said, "Miss Bai, I want to talk to you about something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Wuyou looks at Lin Haoming suddenly become very serious, some afraid.


    "Can you give me a moment, just the two of us?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Bai Wuyou immediately looked at Honggu, and Honggu nodded to her. Bai Wuyou then nodded: "OK, go to the garden!"


    Lin Haoming looks at Bai Wuyou''s uneasy appearance, but he has made a decision in his heart.


    When she got to the garden, she scattered all the people here. The red aunt stood at the door, leaving only two people sitting in the pavilion in the garden.


    "What does Mr. Nanhua want to say?" Bai Wuyou asked.


    "Miss Bai, I can feel your feelings for me, but I already have a wife, and our feelings are very strong. I think you should know Miss Bai!" Lin Haoming took the initiative.


    When Bai Wuyou heard this, his face was filled with worry and loss, but he nodded: "I know, I don''t mean to drive Mrs. Yan away from you."


    "What does Miss White mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I I just want to be with Mr. Nanhua! " Bai Wuyou hesitated for a long time, and then he summoned up the courage to say it. After that, he even looked like a shy little girl, and dared not look at Lin Haoming any more.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and did not speak for a moment. When she regained her courage to look at herself, she said, "Miss Bai, your grandfather can''t let you be with me without knowing it!"


    "I know, but my grandfather won''t interfere with me. I know that Mr. Nanhua is a good man. If I were someone else and knew my identity, I would have used my feelings for a long time. But Mr. Nanhua did not. I''m very happy. Mr. Nanhua is such a person." Bai Wuyou explained carefully.


    "But my wife and I can''t be separated. She will be my wife in the future. I can''t hurt her!" Lin Haoming road."I didn''t want you to aggrieve Mrs. Yan. I thought about it. If Mrs. Yan is willing to accept me, we can follow you together. My grandfather only needs a little face, so I just need a formal identity. At home, I can call Mrs. Yan''s sister and listen to her!" Bai Wuyou said.


    At this moment, the granddaughter of the grand ancestor Xuetian, for the sake of her feelings, can actually retreat to such a degree. Even if she is kind and simple, Lin Haoming can''t really tell her. Even now, she can''t bear to agree. After all, Lin Haoming is not the so-called real single-minded person.


    "Miss Bai, you think so, but your grandfather may not agree!" Lin Haoming can only say so.


    "If my grandfather agrees, Mr. Nanhua, will you not refuse me and be willing to Would you like to be with me? " Bai Wuyou completely ignores Lin Haoming''s evasion, but excitedly asks.


    Based on Lin Haoming''s understanding of the blood god ancestor, it is natural and clear that it is impossible to agree to such a request. In this case, Lin Haoming simply nodded and said, "if you can, you need Yan Yan''s consent."


    "Good, I will persuade elder sister Yan!" Bai Wuyou, who was worried originally, seems to have plucked up his courage and looked at Lin Haoming with a smile in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming was not willing to attack her, so he sighed: "Miss Bai, I''m afraid your grandfather may not be willing to do this. In fact, compared with you, many places are not worthy of it!"


    "There''s no match for feelings, and who says you can''t be worthy of Mr. Nanhua!" Bai Wuyou completely ignores those unfavorable things and only longs for feelings in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming can''t do anything about it. He can only say goodbye first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3468

    As soon as Lin Haoming left, Hong Gu came in. Bai Wuyou immediately told her what Lin Haoming had said to her, as if this had been a success.


    Red aunt can''t help but frown and say: "you girl, don''t be happy too early. You give in so much by yourself. The face of the old ancestor can''t hang."


    "Honggu, you don''t mean that my grandfather won''t be too strict with my emotional affairs!" White worry see red aunt frown, also some worried asked.


    Honggu patiently explained: "it''s not demanding, but your condition is almost equal to being a small one. How can my ancestors get down to the stage? And I can''t bear it."


    "What about that? Mr. Nanhua loves his wife very much. If I don''t say so, he will refuse me! " Bai Wu sighed.


    "Miss, don''t worry about it. It''s not impossible for him to say anything about it in Nanhua. Then we start with Yan Yan. I can see that she is not the kind of person who can''t do anything. As long as we promise her certain conditions, she should take the initiative to give up. When the time comes, the face of my grandfather will be OK, and things will be easy." Hong Gu Road.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Bai Wuyou immediately laughed again.


    Because of this conversation, Bai Wuyou didn''t come to Lin Haoming for several days.


    Lin Haoming has a chance to go out for a walk by himself. However, being in the palace is inconvenient. He can only leave by permission.


    Lin Haoming''s purpose is to find out about his relatives. Lin Haoming wanted to ask about the portrait. However, with his current status as Nanhua, this kind of thing can''t be done. So Lin Haoming starts with some materials his mother needs to cultivate and see if there are any clues.


    However, after two days, nothing was found. However, Lin Haoming accidentally inquired about some news about the magic beast. He knew that the place where the magic animal was produced and cultivated was not in Huanglong City, but in another place called Huamu island.


    Since there is such a clue, Lin Haoming naturally makes up his mind to search for another period of time in the imperial city. If there is no result, he will go directly to Huamu island.


    This day, Lin Haoming is still walking around the square city. When it is getting dark, Lin Haoming plans to go back. When he gets to the palace, a man dressed as a bodyguard takes the initiative to welcome him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Miss Bai also left the palace after Mr. Nanhua left the palace. Now she is at Xiangyue lake. The marshal asked me to wait for you here. If you come back, please move to Xiangyue lake." The guard explained.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Miss Bai could not bear it after a few days. However, it seemed that it was not good not to see her. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed.


    The bodyguard immediately summoned a carriage and asked Lin Haoming to get on.


    After Lin Haoming got on the car, the carriage all the way to the south of the city, and soon arrived at Xiangyue lake.


    Xiangyue lake itself is a crescent shaped lake. It is named because of the rich fragrance of flowers and plants growing by the lake.


    The city wall was built along the lake to the south of Huanglong city. However, when the carriage arrived, the guard at the gate didn''t stop it and let people out.


    Because Lin Haoming was at the gate of the city, the carriage continued to gallop after leaving the city.


    Lin Haoming asked strangely, "where are they?"


    "Mr. Nanhua, there are other hills facing the wall of Xiangyue lake. One of them can overlook the whole Xiangyue lake. Pavilions and pavilions were built on the mountain, which was originally the palace of the king of Huanglong. Now Miss Bai and others are there, and the carriage will take half an hour to get there!" The bodyguard immediately explained to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, but half an hour later, Lin Haoming found that the carriage was not walking along the lake, but toward the further darkness.


    At this time, if Lin Haoming said that he did not know that these people had problems, it would be strange. Looking at them, he said coldly, "who is your excellency? Where do you want to lead me? "


    "Mr. Nanhua, please don''t be impatient. I can assure you that there is nothing wrong with you." At the moment, the bodyguard also changed his previous submissive appearance, and his voice became indifferent.


    "You''d better stop the carriage, or I won''t be rude to you!" Lin Haoming threatened.


    "I admire Mr. Nanhua''s Alchemy, but I''m afraid you are not able to fight with others." The bodyguard was not moved at all.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he suddenly took something out of the bracelet and said, "you really think so. I''ll give you a last chance. If you don''t stop, don''t blame me!"


    "The best xuanjing Fu!" When the bodyguard saw what Lin Haoming had in his hand, his face changed.


    "Now that you recognize this treasure, stop it, otherwise don''t blame me. Although I''m not willing to give it up, I can still give up this external object compared with my life.


    "Good!" The bodyguard looked at the xuanjing Fu in Lin Haoming''s hand, and finally agreed.


    When Lin Haoming saw him stop, he didn''t chase him down. Instead, he turned and ran away towards huanglongcheng.


    The bodyguard watched Lin Haoming leave, not in a hurry. He took out a piece of crystal stone and said a few words to it.Lin Haoming seems to use the fastest speed of emperor xuanhuang to fly away from the city. However, he hasn''t been far away, and he sees someone coming towards him.


    Without waiting for Lin Haoming to make any response, the people in front of him immediately called out to Lin Haoming: "but Mr. Nanhua, I am Zhang Zhanqi!"


    Looking at Zhang Zhanqi, Lin Haoming immediately said, "it''s Marshal Zhang!"


    "Mr. Nanhua, I received a report that you got into a carriage and chased all the way. Is there any problem with Mr. Nanhua?" Zhang Zhanqi went to Lin Haoming and asked about it.


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, I have a piece of excellent xuanjing Rune on my body. Otherwise, the other party will hijack me. I''m afraid the consequences will be unpredictable." Lin Haoming pretended to be happy.


    "It''s all my dereliction of duty. I didn''t expect that there were the remaining evils of the Huanglong kingdom! Fortunately, sir, there is no accident. Otherwise, I really have no way to account for it. Mr. Nanhua should go back to the city with me immediately! " Zhang Zhanqi also showed a happy expression.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming agreed, Zhang Zhanqi approached Lin Haoming and pretended to protect him.


    Lin Haoming suddenly smiles at him. Zhang Zhanqi doubts why Lin Haoming smiles. Suddenly, he feels a powerful force breaking out from Lin Haoming. Before he realizes it, an iron claw is directly inserted into his heart.


    "You You... " Zhang Zhanqi looked at Lin Haoming in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine why this Nanhua suddenly broke out with almost as much cultivation as he did, and suddenly started to attack himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3469

    "Zhang Zhanqi, other people don''t know, but I know very well that you are the secret chess of Qi Tian palace. I met you just after I escaped. Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence, so go at ease!" Lin Haoming looked at Zhang Zhanqi who didn''t want to die and said coldly.


    "How could it be, how would you know?" Zhang Zhanqi asked with his final strength and temperament.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything about it this time. On the contrary, he suddenly lit up a flame on his hand. In a moment, Zhang Zhanqi, the whole person, was on fire. In a moment, he was reduced to ashes.


    Lin Haoming felt a little lucky that a Xuansheng, whose accomplishments were much higher than his own, had fallen under his own sneak attack. If the other party hadn''t doubted him at all, he would have been defeated if he had fought head-on with the other party''s accomplishments.


    Seeing Zhang Zhanqi fall like this, Lin Haoming also breathed a sigh of relief, then picked up his heaven and earth bracelet, and then disappeared into the night.


    Half an hour later, Yu Xianrou appeared at the place where Lin Haoming killed Zhang Zhanqi, but there was nothing else here except some traces of burning flames.


    An hour later, Bai Wuyou, accompanied by Fang Jiaming and Honggu, arrived here. Yu Xianrou had instructed tens of thousands of people to search around, but from the anxiety on her face, it was obvious that there was no result at all.


    Fang Jiaming flies out, turns around in the range of thousands of miles and returns to Bai Wuyou again. Looking at Bai Wuyou''s expectant eyes, he shakes his head and says, "no trace has been found!"


    "How, how!" White worry heard this answer, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Miss, don''t worry. Since Mr. Nanhua has been taken away by the other party, most of his purpose is to blackmail us. As long as you are safe, he will be OK. Then the person who started the operation may contact us on his own initiative." Hong Gu comforted.


    Bai Wuyou listened, but his eyes were red. "It''s all my fault. I hurt her. If it wasn''t for me, he would have been OK!"


    "Miss, don''t blame yourself. The strength of this person is not below me. Otherwise, it''s impossible to kill Zhang Zhanqi, who came after him easily." Fangjiaming road.


    "Uncle Fang, do you mean that the people who attacked us may be the people who attacked us before, but they have not left?" White worry asked.


    "Maybe we didn''t leave. Anyway, we were careless. Don''t worry, miss. I''ll inform others to send them back from Haisha immediately. With their help, even if it''s really the people from Qitian palace who have captured Nanhua, I''ll get them back!" Fang Jiaming promised.


    Bai Wuyou also knows that she can only accept the result, while Yu Xianrou is still looking for clues about her husband. She can only hope that her husband is not dead, but just captured.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what happened after he left. In fact, after killing Zhang Zhanqi, he left and fled thousands of miles away. Then he directly pulled off his clothes and changed back to his original appearance.


    After restoring his original appearance, Lin Haoming did not leave immediately. Instead, he dug a hole in a remote mountain forest on the vast Huanglong island.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t have to think about it. After killing Zhang Zhanqi and missing himself, Bai Wuyou and Yu Xianrou will definitely try their best to find themselves, so hiding and spending the storm is the best choice.


    After hiding Lai for a while, Lin Haoming also took out Zhang Zhanqi''s Qiankun bracelet. After opening it, he first disposed of the things that might expose the position, and then carefully checked it.


    As a result, apart from some pills and xuanjing, there was nothing particularly valuable, and there was nothing to expose his identity. Zhang Zhanqi was very careful in this respect. As for the Xuanbao, Lin Haoming would not move it, at least not sell it in Haisha League.


    Although there is nothing valuable, I found a map of Haisha League. Although it can''t be said that all the places are very detailed, at least half of the places are very detailed, which is very important for Lin Haoming. With this map, it will not be too big a problem to walk in Haisha League alone.


    In this way, Lin Haoming hid in the cave for a year and a half. During this period, Lin Haoming completely consolidated his cultivation. The reason why he spent so much time was mainly because the method of advanced three metaphysics was somewhat ingenious. If it was not stabilized, it would not be a good thing for future cultivation.


    After solving this small trouble, Lin Haoming left the mountain forest again and appeared in huanglongcheng as Lin Haoming.


    The most important reason for returning to Huanglong city is that only from Huanglong city there are also boats to Huamu island. Although he can fly away directly, the current situation has not passed, and Lin Haoming doesn''t think of an accident.


    Although it has been a year and a half, but the Huanglong City, is still in a very tense situation, Lin Haoming into the city must go through careful inspection, and also need to register identity.


    After hearing the emperor Lin Haozhou''s age, some people even came to the emperor''s palace to verify their identity. After the other party repeatedly checks, he may finally feel that Lin Haoming doesn''t look like a person with problems, so he goes in.Entering the city, Lin Haoming found that it was more prosperous than a year and a half ago. Obviously, it has experienced some ups and downs in the world, and now it has gradually stabilized.


    What Lin Haoming had to do was to go to Huamu island. However, after inquiring, he knew that all the boats from Huanglong island had not been lifted. This was because he had killed Zhang Zhanqi. However, from the news he heard, Lin Haoming knew that the ban could not last forever. Sooner or later, it would be opened.


    Lin Haoming is not in a hurry, because he has changed his face now, so he doesn''t need to worry too much. He takes some places where his mother and others will go if he wants to come and asks them with their portraits. However, no one has seen them, which makes Lin Haoming a little disappointed.


    During this period, Lin Haoming has heard that Bai Wuyou has not left here. Now he still wants to find himself. Lin Haoming knows that simple and kind-hearted girl. He must be heartbroken these days, but for himself, it is also a kind of relief.


    After waiting for more than three months in huanglongcheng, the ban was finally lifted.


    After lifting the ban, Lin Haoming immediately bought a ticket to Huamu island. When Lin Haoming set foot on the boat and left Huanglong Island, Lin Haoming did not know whether he had completely broken off with Miss Bai from this moment on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3470

    After several days of flight, the boat stopped in Tiemu City, Huamu island.


    Huamu island is not a very large island. Compared with Huanglong Island, it is much smaller, but it is larger than Donglai island. However, Huamu island has a pleasant climate and beautiful scenery. It is famous for its iron wood and various exotic flowers and plants, not only in Huanglong Kingdom, but also in Haisha League.


    Tiemucheng is from Huamu island. After the shopkeeper invited Lin Haoming, the owner took the initiative to come over. This is why Lin Haoming is willing to accept the same trade.


    Heimubao is deep in the Tiemu forest. It needs to be replenished with materials. Therefore, the caravans who go to heimubao also carry a lot of things. However, most of these materials are used for daily life, and their value is not high. However, when they come back from heimubao, they will be full of valuable goods.


    Because there are a lot of ordinary people. Although these ordinary people are not completely ordinary people, they are also people with a little low level of cultivation, but even so, they are slow-moving people. They can only walk more than 100 li a day in the forest, and it takes more than half a month to walk on the road.


    Iron wood forest, iron wood is also divided into several kinds, mainly according to the color, divided into white wood, green wood, yellow wood, red wood and black wood, among which black wood is the hardest, so it has higher value, so black wood castle was built with black wood, so it got its name. In fact, black wood itself is the least in iron wood forest, white wood, green wood and yellow wood together account for more than 80%.


    Because of the tall trees and luxuriant branches and leaves in Tiemu forest, even if you walk here in the daytime, you still feel dark and can''t see things clearly at dusk.


    In this way, the real time to get on the road is only four or five hours. Almost at dusk, it stops. This is also because the iron wood forest at night is much more dangerous than that in the daytime. Many mysterious beasts come out of the night. Some are quick and often attack the caravan and risk-taking people.


    The caravan where Lin Haoming was in was large enough. Except Lin Haoming, he was not so indifferent. Although he had been resting in the carriage, he promised that the other party would also walk out of the carriage and sit around the fire. Listening to the talk of these merchants, it was quite interesting for a while.


    When the food was almost the same, I didn''t know that it was the sword fighting game that was put forward first, so everyone responded in succession.


    This sword fight is really interesting. People who take part in the sword fight are not allowed to use dark Qi. They have to rely on their own skills to fight with others. In the end, whether or not to stab the opponent''s vital points will determine the victory or failure. Of course, the swords are all wooden swords. Once they find out that they are going to be stabbed, many people will subconsciously release the dark Qi, and generally there will be no accidents. This sword fight is also Huanglong kingdom, Even a very popular activity in Haisha League.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3471

    Although Lin Haoming also knows that sword fighting is very popular here, in fact, Lin Haoming also knows that there are three parts in the heimubao. One part is the residential area, which is mainly used for these businessmen to travel and live, part is the trading area, which is also called the square city, and the other part is the military camp.


    Because heimubao is located in the hinterland of Tiemu forest, there are often fierce Xuan beasts. If there is no strong force to guard it, it will not work. On the side of heimubao, there are at least two Xuansheng sitting in the town all year round, which is a very strong force.


    Lin Haoming came here mainly to find the animal trainer. Zhang Chuanshu promised Lin Haoming that after settling down, he would take Lin Haoming to look for him.


    Lin Haoming saw that he said so, but he was not reluctant. After all, the other side also had his own business to do. He was in the room in the dark wood castle and had a rest for two days.


    A few days later, Zhang Chuanshu seemed to have completed the transaction. He took the initiative to find Lin Haoming and told him that he had already found out where the animal trainer was.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also quite excited, so he went with Zhang Chuanshu.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Zhang Chuanshu took Lin Haoming to the military camp instead of Fangshi. Lin Haoming was curious and asked directly.


    Zhang Zhuanshu told Lin Haoming that there was nothing wrong with this, because the animal trainer himself belonged to the army of heimubao. In fact, the army of heimubao was also a big businessman of heimubao. Besides protecting heimubao, the army would also organize some hunting activities. The animal trainer was specialized in taming some mysterious animals, of which nature also included magical animals. Is this value Low Xuan beast.


    In tiemubao, the other two areas are free to walk around, but on the other side of the barracks, permission is required to enter.


    Zhang Chuanshu also has some contacts here. After a few words with the guards, a xuanhuang, who seems to be a general, came out and invited two people in with a smile.


    Inside the barracks, there are rows of neat three story buildings, all made of black iron wood, which really gives people the feeling of more hard and powerful.


    However, when they finally stopped, they were in front of a large bungalow built with various kinds of iron and wood. Centering on the large bungalow, there were many small bungalows around. Did some mysterious beasts roar from inside.


    "Two, please wait a moment. I''ll go in and talk to Mr. Su!" When the general arrived, he stopped the two men and knocked on the door, showing great respect for the people in the room.


    After a while, there came a girl''s permission to enter, which was able to push the door in.


    After entering the room, Lin Haoming found that the room was very empty. There were only two people, one old and one young. The old man should be the old su. He looked like he was 60 or 70 years old. His hair was gray and his skin looked wrinkled. But his face was still red and shining. He looked very energetic.


    As for the girl, she looked sixteen or seventeen years old. She was obviously pretty, but she was wearing a fur coat made of Xuan animal fur, and her hair was scattered randomly. Obviously, she didn''t take care of it. She looked like a tomboy. At this time, she was looking at the people coming in with her two black eyes.


    Lin Haoming can see at a glance that the girl is only delicate in appearance, but her cultivation is not weak. The six Xuanxuan emperor is definitely a strong one in Huamu island. As for the Su Lao, he is a xuanhuang at the top of jiuxuan.


    "Mr. Su, it''s Mr. Lin who wants to buy magic beast!" The general is now introducing himself to the old man.


    Before he came here, Zhang Chuanshu also told Lin Haoming that it was not so easy for him to get through the relationship to see Su Lao. After all, Su Lao''s status is not low here. He also used the excuse to buy Xuan beast, which gave him the opportunity to come here.


    "You want to buy magic beast?" Sue asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I don''t know how much the magic beast costs?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s up to you to buy that magic beast!" Su said lightly.


    "I saw a magic animal many years ago, which can be transformed into a female sword dance, just like the sword dance before the sword fight. Moreover, after the transformation, it can imitate the charm of human beings by 70% or 70%." Lin Haoming road.


    "Only the magic beast king can do this. Where did you see it? My grandfather has only trained a magic beast king for many years At this time, the girl asked curiously.


    "I''m from the imperial palace. I saw it when I went to the great Chu Dynasty. I heard that it was sent by Qi Tiangong. After asking, I knew that I came from here, so I came all the way to get one!" Lin Haoming said deliberately without concealment.


    "Are you from mainland China?" When the girl heard Lin Haoming''s words, she was surprised.


    "Yes, girl. Are you interested in mainland China?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Yun''er!" Su Lao called his granddaughter, and obviously he was a little disrespectful to her. He looked at Lin Haoming and said, "if you want to make magic beast king, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. You''d better go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3472

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Su Lao refused himself directly. Although he was a little cold at the beginning, he refused himself at all.


    "Mr. Su, I really want to buy magic animals. Otherwise, why come all the way from Zhongzhou?" Lin Haoming tried to show sincerity.


    "I don''t have anything you want. If you want a more general magical animal, I have 100000 xuanjing here, you can take it away!" Su Lao said directly.


    "I don''t know where there is magic beast king? As long as I can get it, I will pay a lot of money! " Lin Haoming said again.


    "How much will it cost you? 300000 or 500000 or a million? Seeing off the guests Su Laosi gave Lin Haoming no face and waved her hand directly.


    "You two, since Mr. Su said so, please don''t make me difficult to be a man!" The general who led Lin Haoming in before also spoke at this time.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s take a long view." Zhang Chuanshu saw it and immediately called him up. Obviously, he was worried about Lin Haoming colliding with each other.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming no longer said anything, but sighed: "if there is the whereabouts of the magic beast king, please tell me, even if it''s just news, I''m willing to pay some rewards!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s attitude, Su Lao simply closed his eyes, but the girl looked forward to looking at Lin Haoming as if he was thinking something.


    When Lin Haoming went out, the girl couldn''t wait to say, "grandfather, why do you want to drive people away?"


    Old Su squinted at his granddaughter and sighed, "yun''er, I know that you want to go to Zhongzhou to find your mother. Now your accomplishments are getting higher and higher, and even to the top of liuxuan, your temperament is becoming more and more heavy. As long as you are from Zhongzhou in the past two years, you should pay more attention to it."


    "Grandfather, I really miss her!" Su Yun said sadly.


    "Of course I know, but you seem to be an expert in Huanglong Kingdom, but in mainland China, you are nothing at all. You are helpless. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find your mother. On the contrary, it''s very easy for accidents to happen. So you should settle down. One day you surpass your grandfather, your grandfather will not stop you."


    "Grandfather, you It''s not so easy to be a Xuansheng! " A little discontented with the girl.


    "That''s my bottom line!" Mr. Su was not so kind at this time, and directly scolded him.


    In the face of his grandfather''s words, Su Yun had no choice but to bite his teeth and get up and say, "OK, I don''t want to go to Zhongzhou, but you can''t stop me from understanding the situation in mainland China, can you?"


    In the face of his granddaughter''s words, Su Lao wanted to say something, but in the end he sighed helplessly.


    In the face of his grandfather''s sigh, Su Yun did not hesitate any more and strode out directly.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming also walked out of the barracks, and Zhang Chuanshu on one side began to comfort him.


    Lin Haoming was just about to exchange greetings, saying that he was nothing, but saw the girl before him in a hurry to chase out, three or two steps to two people.


    "Mr. Lin, stop!" Su Yun saw Lin Haoming, also first opened his mouth to stop people.


    Lin Haoming saw the girl come out, the corner of her mouth also flashed a meaning smile, but also stopped.


    "Mr. Lin said before that as long as there is news of magic beast king, he can give some reward, but really?" Walking to Lin Haoming, the girl asked.


    "Yes, what Lin said will not be false." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Well, I have some news here. If you want to know, come with me!" Su yundao.


    Lin Haoming saw her say so, Lin Haoming followed her, and soon went to a restaurant near the military camp.


    The owner of the restaurant obviously knew the girl and was very polite to the girl. He soon arranged a quiet room. When Lin Haoming left, Zhang Chuanshu left first. Obviously, he didn''t need him. He didn''t mean to listen to any secret. He was also very good at making people.


    Lin Haoming found that Su Yun asked for a little wine and some dishes. Judging from her posture, she seemed to be planning to talk to himself for a long time.


    Lin Haoming thought of her performance before. He also guessed and sat down.


    "Miss Su, do you really have news about the magic beast king?" Even after the waiters went out, Lin Haoming took the initiative to ask.


    "Mr. Lin has come all the way here. Why do you want to buy magic beast king?" Su Yun did not answer, but asked.


    "Lin has his own purpose indeed!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! What is the purpose? " Su Yun continued to ask.


    "Lin is actually here to find someone!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "Looking for someone?" Su Yun was surprised.


    Seeing her astonished expression, Lin Haoming directly took out the portraits of Tang Lan, ye Wei and Li Yu and said, "this is my relative. I was separated from me because of an accident. Before that, I saw the magic beast turn into one of them, so this has been followed up all the way!""Are these three your wives and daughters or sisters?" Su Yun continues to ask, and look at Lin Haoming''s eyes a little different.


    "No, this one is my biological mother, and these two are my wives. Before that, I saw a magic beast king who turned out to be my mother, so I heard about Huanglong kingdom all the way. If Miss Su knows about my relatives, please let me know. Lin must be very grateful!" Lin Haoming said without any concealment.


    "You''re looking for your mother!" Su Yun could not help feeling a little.


    Lin Haoming nodded, which was admitted.


    "I haven''t, but maybe my grandfather has. I can ask my grandfather about this for you!" Su Yun took the initiative.


    "Thank you so much, Miss Su!" Lin Haoming is also grateful.


    "You''re welcome. In this case, Mr. Lin doesn''t really want to buy magic beast king, but he hopes to find his relatives by using it." Su Yun asked.


    "It''s true, so please forgive Miss Su!" Lin Haoming was a little embarrassed.


    "Nothing. I can understand. On the contrary, I admire Mr. Lin for coming here from afar." Su Yun sincerely admires the way.


    "No, Miss Su flattered me!" Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "Mr. Lin comes from the emperor''s palace. Although the emperor''s palace is not one of the top ten forces, it should not be underestimated. Moreover, the emperor''s palace is adjacent to the worship of the moon. How much does Mr. Lin know about the worship of the moon?" Yun Su asked.


    "I have lived in Xuanxing hall, the southernmost part of the emperor''s palace for a long time, but I seldom deal with the worship of the moon, and I don''t know much about it!" Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    Hearing this answer, Su Yun was obviously disappointed.


    Lin Haoming also saw it and asked deliberately, "Miss Su, do you want to ask me something, and is it related to the worship of the moon?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3473

    "Indeed Su Yun admits.


    "In this case, Miss Su may ask, but as long as Lin knows, he knows everything." Lin Haoming himself had nothing to do with the worship of the moon, and naturally he did not need to cover up anything.


    "Then I ask, Mr. Lin, do you know that the holy daughter''s palace of the worship of the moon?" Su Yun asked.


    "I do know something about this. I don''t know what Miss Su wants to know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "All!" Su yundao.


    "Well, as far as I know, the saint daughter''s palace of the moon worship religion is dominated by the saints of the moon worship sect. The worship of the moon itself is divided into three branches, with the leader, the elder and the saint under their respective jurisdiction. The saint daughter''s palace is directly under the charge of the saint daughter. It is said that there are no men in the saint daughter''s palace. It is said that the inner palace is the main one and the outer palace is the auxiliary one. The women in the outer palace can get married, In the inner palace, not only can''t get married, even if they do, they have to divorce. And some of the most important people must ensure their purity. It''s said that the candidates for saints and saints must be virgins. This seems to be related to the cultivation of a special skill of the worship of the moon. Therefore, hundreds of candidates for saints'' daughters practice the same skill Once these candidates compete with each other in fierce competition, it can be said that the competition between the candidates is not as strong as that of the holy women. However, the competition between the candidates is not as strong as that of the candidates It''s rare to leave the worship of the moon, so I don''t know exactly what it is like. " Lin Haoming said here, can be regarded as his own know finished.


    "Did you hear that if the people in the inner palace violated the palace rules, what would happen?" Su Yun asked.


    "It depends on who they are. If they are just ordinary people, they will be punished according to the degree of violation of the palace rules. If they are candidates for saints, they will be punished even more. But this is only heard." Lin Haoming said.


    "What if it was the people around the candidate virgin who made a mistake?" Su Yun continued to ask.


    "The people around the candidate saint? It''s hard for me to say that, but if we really make a mistake, it depends on how the candidate saint is punished, and of course, it depends on the status of the candidate saint in the worship of the moon. " Lin Haoming thought and said, but said these, he also felt that Su Yun must have her purpose and intention to inquire about these.


    "I''ve heard that worshipping the moon can offer sacrifices to strangers. How much does Mr. Lin know?" Su Yun''s silence digests Lin Haoming''s words and asks.


    "I know one thing or two. In fact, the worship of the moon doesn''t do blood sacrifice. However, except for certain days, or the treatment of people who have made big mistakes, such as those who have been identified as candidate saints, if they lose their virginity, they will be sacrificed in blood. Naturally, such things are rare. After all, these candidate saints have a very high status in the worship of the moon In other words, it is necessary to have a blood sacrifice for men and women from the birth of four months Lin Haoming sighed at the end.


    "Mr. Lin, do you know what to do if you want to go in?" Su Yun asked.


    "The worship of the moon does not refuse the common people''s contact, but once you enter the worship of the moon, you must believe in the moon god. Otherwise, it will be regarded as heresy. I am a member of the emperor''s palace, and the worship of the moon is hostile to the emperor''s Palace itself. So if I am not an emissary and enter the worship of the moon, even if it is an invasion, it will be the same in the great Chu Dynasty The relationship between Qi and Tian Gong is OK. People in Qi Tiangong can move freely within the territory of the worship of the moon if they get the guide. As long as they don''t go to some important places of worship, there will be nothing. " Lin Haoming continued.


    "What if I''m going to worship the moon?" Suya finally asked what she was most concerned about.


    "The worship of the moon does not have so many restrictions on people outside the mainland of Zhongzhou. As long as you are allowed to live, you can also get a road guide. However, it is a little more difficult than that of the people in the Qitian palace. I am a member of the emperor''s Palace, but I have not considered it." Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    Su Yun listened and nodded.


    Lin Haoming asked casually, "Miss Su is going to worship the moon. I don''t know why, but I''d like to advise you. If you go to the moon worship sect, you should be very careful. The people who worship the moon are crazy. Although the high-level people are relatively rational, there are also some people who are willing to be crazy about the so-called doctrine. It''s really dangerous to go there Risk. "


    "In the eyes of people in mainland China, Haisha League seems to be a place of chaos. Why did Mr. Lin come and still be alone? Although Mr. Lin''s cultivation is a little higher than I am, the eight Xuan Xuan emperor is not able to walk horizontally!" On the contrary, Lin Haoming is convinced by his actions.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "Lin is really worried about his relatives, and I''m just looking for people. I don''t have any other thoughts. So as long as I''m careful, there shouldn''t be anything wrong. Besides, as long as I don''t meet Xuansheng, I can protect myself.""I think Mr. Lin looks down on me, but it''s nothing. It''s true that my cultivation is still in the middle of Xuan. If I''m advanced to high level, I''d like to be similar to Mr. Lin. as long as I don''t meet Xuansheng, there should be nothing Su Yun is quite confident about himself.


    "Miss Su really wants to go. Naturally, I have no ability to stop her. I just hope that she will be more careful." Lin Haoming has a good heart.


    "Thank you very much for the relationship with Mr. Lin. I will ask my grandfather about the things I promised him before I go back." Su Yun promised again.


    "Then there''s miss lausu!" Lin Haoming was grateful again.


    "It''s nothing. I su Yun has always said it. I have some other things to ask about the worship of the moon. Please help Mr. Lin to solve his doubts." Su Yun continued to ask.


    "Of course that''s no problem!"


    Lin Haoming agreed and continued to answer Su Yun''s questions. He almost told all the information he had about the worship of the moon, and even said some ways he knew to go to the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    From what Su Yun asked, Lin Haoming realized that it was only a question of when Su Yun would definitely go to worship the moon. What he warned about was actually his own attitude. Su Yun was not willing to listen to Lin Haoming and would not persuade him. Even Lin Haoming would not ask the other party why he really wanted to go. As long as he helped himself, he could Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3474

    After su Yun and Lin Haoming separated, they went back.


    For Lin Haoming, although it is a chance encounter, but also have a good feeling, so before promised Lin Haoming things, Su Yun also decided to fulfill the promise.


    It seems that my grandfather is waiting for a lot of wine when he comes back from the house.


    "Finished?" Su Lao looked at his granddaughter, but asked lightly.


    Su Yun nodded, followed: "grandfather, originally that Lin Haoming, is not really to buy magic beast king, but to find his mother and wife." Su Yun said Lin Haoming''s intention to tell his grandfather.


    "Oh! What a coincidence? " After hearing this, Su frowned subconsciously.


    "Grandfather, look at these people. Have you ever seen them?" Su Yun didn''t care about his grandfather''s expression, but took out the portrait Lin Haoming gave her.


    Su''s eyes swept over, walked over several women, and then took a drink from his glass.


    "Grandfather, do you have any?" Su Yun asked.


    "What if so?" Su asked.


    "If there is, of course I will tell him!" Su yundao.


    "Yun''er, don''t you think it''s a coincidence? There should be a few people who are interested in your mother''s affairs, and many people are envious of my position here. Recently, when you become highly trained, you will be unstable. You say that if someone intentionally takes advantage of this matter! " Su Lao said coldly.


    "It''s not like that man, grandfather. I asked him a lot of things, some of which I pretended not to know, but what he said did not make people suspicious." Su yundao.


    In the face of his granddaughter speaking for Lin Haoming, old Su frowned even more fiercely. He took a sip of the wine in his glass and said, "you can find someone to tell him to meet me at five li outside the north gate."


    "Grandfather, do you recognize people, or do you have any other plans?" Su Yun asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Before, I just asked you to ask. Since you have asked, what else do you care about?" Mr. Su''s voice was a little harsh.


    "I just feel that Lin Haoming is in the same boat with me!" Su Yun sighed.


    "If he has no problem, I won''t do anything to him. If there is a problem, I won''t let him feel better. As for you, yun''er, although we are called chaotic here, we are our home after all. We are born and raised here, and naturally we have ways to adapt to and survive here. However, we are not familiar with the place of life in Zhongzhou, and my grandfather is really worried about you, you know Your father''s gone. You''re my only family. " Su said with emotion.


    In the face of his grandfather, Su Yun also clenched his lower lip, and finally nodded to his grandfather.


    Lin Haoming received a message from Su Yun that there is a forest area 100 Zhang away from tiemubao, so the five li outside the north gate is naturally in the Tiemu forest. Before Lin Haoming left, he asked Zhang Chuanshu and knew that it was a small hillside, probably 20-30 Zhang. So it was not so conspicuous from the inside of the castle.


    Lin Haoming went out of heimubao and walked quickly towards the small hillside. Not long later, he saw an open space on the hillside, which should have been some black iron wood. After being cut down, only some tree stumps were left. The old Su was sitting on one of the stumps to rest.


    "Mr. Su!" Lin Haoming went to Mr. Su and said a polite greeting.


    Su Lao looked at Lin Haoming who came by, but he was still sitting on the stump and didn''t know what he was thinking. When Lin Haoming came in, he asked faintly, "I heard yun''er say that you don''t really want to buy the magic beast king, but you just want to inquire about the whereabouts of your relatives, right?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming admitted directly, and then asked, "does Su know about them?"


    Su Lao looked at Lin Haoming, did not answer, but sneered: "Lin Haoming, you pretend to be very similar, cheat yun''er is OK, want to cheat me, it is really wishful thinking!"


    "Su Lao, what do you mean?" Suddenly heard this for no reason, Lin Haoming can not help frowning.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I''ll make it clear to you soon. " Su said, suddenly a shot left stump, then heard a few "silk" sound, and then saw a python swimming out of the woods.


    The python was forty or fifty feet long, thicker than a man''s waist, and then stood up with a head, as if a hill were contemptuous of the people in front of him.


    Lin Haoming can feel that the powerful breath of the python is obviously a Xuan beast that has been upgraded to Xuansheng, which makes Lin Haoming really a little surprised.


    "Su Lao, what do you mean?" Although the python is powerful, Lin Haoming can also feel that the breath of the python is just like that of Xuansheng at the top of Yixuan. Lin Haoming is not afraid of the cultivation of Sanxuan, so he questioned again.


    "What I hate most is the person who wants to hit my granddaughter''s attention. My son died early. Only this girl and I depend on each other. No one who dares to hit her attention for so many years will come to a good end. Lin Haoming, I will give you the last chance. To be honest, who ordered you? If you don''t say so, I can only let you become my baby It''s a meal in the stomach Su Lao threatened."No one can direct me, Su Lao. Have you ever seen the portraits of those people? If you really know, just tell me and I will leave immediately." Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Ha ha, when it comes to this time, you''ll be tough!" Seeing that Lin Haoming did not compromise at all, Su Lao''s face sank and pointed to Lin Haoming.


    The python was obviously domesticated by Su laoming. With his finger, he immediately opened his mouth and bit Lin Haoming directly. Mingming intended to swallow Lin Haoming with one bite.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. He went directly to Su Lao, intending to catch the thief and catch the king first.


    However, the old Su also had some means to fight against the enemy. While driving the python, the man had already stepped back. When Lin Haoming came to live, he raised his hands, and two slender green snakes came out of his sleeve and came directly to Lin Haoming''s face.


    However, Lin Haoming just grasped with both hands, and the two little snakes were pinched by him. The next moment, people came to Su Lao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3475

    Su was a little surprised by Lin Haoming''s body method. Seeing that Lin Haoming had arrived, he suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a foul smell of black gas.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t care about the black air at all. He directly penetrated the black air with one hand and directly grasped Su Lao''s neck.


    Su Lao wanted to avoid, but he found that the speed of the other party was so fast that he didn''t have time to feel a pain in his neck, and then the whole person was picked up.


    Su Lao looked at Lin Haoming with some disbelief that he could easily control himself. The skillful means and the ease with which he reached out were not what xuanhuang could do at all.


    "You are not xuanhuang, you are not xuanhuang at all!" Su Lao definitely cried, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Do you think I should just kill you and be done with it?" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "I can keep your secret, and don''t you want to know where your relatives are?" Su Lao cried eagerly.


    "You know?" When Lin Haoming heard this, his strength in his hand was a little loose.


    "I do know. It is because I know that I misunderstand that your excellency may have been sent to deal with me on purpose." Su Lao explained eagerly.


    "Why don''t you misunderstand now?" Lin Haoming asked sarcastically.


    At this time, Su Lao thought bitterly: "your strength, where do you need to use these means to deal with me, don''t tease me!"


    "Tell me where they are first Lin Haoming asked.


    "This In fact, I have met one of them, and the other two have not! " Said Su.


    "Which one?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s the woman who looks very cold!" Said Su.


    "When and where did you see it?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "This This... " Su Lao hesitated under Lin Haoming''s questioning.


    Seeing this emotion, Lin Haoming''s face sank: "you''d better not show off your cleverness in front of me and make up any lies. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. If you are still hesitant, I will kill your little snake first."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s threat, Su Laolian said, "no, I''m not going to make up anything, but some things have something to do with my son and daughter-in-law."


    "About your son-in-law?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised.


    "Can you let me go first and let me take my Xuan beast. By your means, I''m definitely not your opponent. I''m not so stupid. I know I''m wrong and I''ll continue to be wrong!" Su Lao pleaded.


    Lin Haoming was not afraid of what he did. He nodded and let go of his hand.


    Seeing Lin Haoming let go, old Su was relieved, and soon put the python away, so as not to be destroyed by Lin Haoming.


    After finishing this, Su''s fear was relieved. Looking at Lin Haoming, who was sitting on the stump, he sat on the stump not far away. Under the gaze of Lin Haoming''s eyes, he said, "this thing should start with my son and daughter-in-law."


    "Come on, if I find something wrong, don''t blame me. Of course, if you don''t lie, I can''t spare your life, as long as you promise not to tell me anything about me." Lin Haoming threatened and lured him.


    "No, what I said is true!" Su shook his hand and emphasized it again.


    "This incident starts more than 300 years ago. At that time, my son accidentally rescued a woman named Lu Xue from the sea. After she was rescued, we found that she seemed to have lost her memory, and we didn''t know how it was caused. However, we realized from the woman''s dress and her own accomplishments that the woman named LV Xue should have been born Single. "


    "She''s lost her memory. How do you know her name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Su Lao immediately replied, "her name is known from a jade pendant that she carries with her. In fact, we are not sure. But since she has such a name, she will be called LV Xue. Later, we know that there is nothing wrong with it."


    For Su''s quick reply, Lin Haoming felt that his words didn''t seem to be lying. Moreover, Lin Haoming should be able to inquire about this kind of thing, and he didn''t say anything more.


    Su continued: "my son and she have been getting along for a long time, and the two gradually have mutual feelings. Lu Xue doesn''t know where his family is, so she just takes us as a dependence. After getting along for a period of time, she finally married my son and soon became pregnant with yun''er! After yun''er was born, we found that the girl''s aptitude was extremely good. Naturally, she was very happy. At that time, it could be said that the whole family was happy together. "


    Lin Haoming saw that when Su Lao talked about this, he really had a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    After a short silence, he sighed: "because yun''er has a good aptitude and I''m a famous person in Huanglong Kingdom, I tried my best to create better cultivation conditions for her. At that time, I failed to attack Xuansheng several times, and I didn''t want to continue. However, my son''s aptitude was not as good as mine, and he could be advanced and become a high-level person in the future Xuanhuang was already very good, so the family put all their hopes on yun''er. Yun''er soon became one of the most outstanding people in Huanglong island. When yun''er was promoted to xuanhuang and the whole family was still in happiness, suddenly a woman who claimed to be a candidate saint of moon worship came to the island and said that my daughter-in-law was her daughter-in-law and wanted to take them away by force, but the son was not Yes, but the other party''s one move will kill him. I know I''m far from the opponent. I can only watch my daughter-in-law be captured in this way. When yun''er comes back, I''ll be the only one left to guard her father''s tombstone. ""You''ve been talking for a long time. Where are my relatives?" Lin Haoming did not have much sympathy for Su Lao''s exclamation at this time, but continued to ask.


    Su Lao sighed: "the candidate saint of moon worship didn''t come alone. He was accompanied by several women, one of whom was the one on the portrait. I don''t know her name. I just stood behind the candidate saint. The whole person looked cold, so I remembered it."


    "You said the woman was following the candidate virgin?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking.


    "Absolutely true!" Su assured again.


    Lin Haoming had some ups and downs in his heart. When he was at sea, there were two Xuanshen fighting. At that time, many powerful flying boats were searching at sea. He was rescued by the emperor''s palace, and the three of them were not impossible to be rescued by the worship of the moon.


    "Do you know the name of the candidate saint?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This I don''t know. That man''s original cultivation is not below your Majesty''s! " Old Su sighed bitterly.


    Seeing him say so, Lin Haoming knows that although there are clues, there are only so many clues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3476

    In order to find them, I came to Haisha League all the way. In the end, people were in the mainland of Zhongzhou, just in the most mysterious worship of the moon.


    In the face of this situation, Lin Haoming became a little embarrassed for a while. Because of the particularity of the worship of the moon, it was not easy for him to enter, let alone be close to the candidate saint.


    Seeing Lin Haoming pondering, Su Lao did not dare to say more. He just looked at Lin Haoming with three points of fear.


    Lin Haoming looked into the woods and raised his hand toward a big tree more than ten feet high. After a while, a figure fell from it.


    When Lin Haoming saw him, he grabbed the man again. The man who was about to fall on the ground was immediately sucked by Lin Haoming. He was not a victim, it was su Yun.


    This girl was obviously restrained by Su Lao, and was held in her hand by Lin Haoming. Besides her eyes, she couldn''t move all over her body.


    Lin Haoming''s guess is not wrong. It''s really him who let his granddaughter watch. It''s just that he intended to let Lin Haoming show his true colors. But now his true colors do show up, but they are not what he originally thought.


    Lin Haoming directly a powerful dark gas into Su Yun''s body, and untied Su Yun''s prohibition. Su Yun immediately protected his grandfather and said, "Mr. Lin, please don''t hurt my grandfather!"


    "Lin said before, as long as he said the truth, and took the oath, I will let him go, but I want to swear with you?" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "Grandfather, swear!" Su Yun immediately urged the way.


    Su Lao see this, also nod, immediately to Lin Haoming with his own and Su Yun made a poison oath.


    Lin Haoming nodded when he saw that he didn''t cheat. Although this matter is not completely safe, there are no special circumstances. The other party will not disclose his own, so he has no intention to kill his heart. Of course, the most important thing is that Lin Haoming plans to go back to Zhongzhou after he gets the news. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this matter Love.


    "Mr. Lin, can yun''er and I leave?" Su Lao sees Lin Haoming really does not have the intention to kill, asks carefully.


    Lin Haoming also nodded again: "can go!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Su Lao immediately took his granddaughter to leave. When he got down the hillside, he was relieved and determined that Lin Haoming did not mean to kill himself.


    "Grandfather Su Yun called at this time.


    Su Lao didn''t answer, but pulled her to continue to quickly toward the black wood castle. After entering the black wood castle, she was relieved and said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Su Yun also realized that before two people were able to recover a life, also did not have much wordiness, followed his grandfather back to the place where he lived.


    When he came back, he immediately opened the prohibition in the house and checked his whole body again to make sure that there was no problem. Then he was relieved.


    Su Yun this time also some can''t wait to ask: "grandfather, what you said before is true?"


    "What do you mean about your mother? Don''t you already know that? " Old Su frowned.


    "I''m worthy of being the one who has something to do with Mr. Lin, grandfather. Have you really met him? Grandfather, you told me many times about the situation, but never mentioned that woman Su Yun asked.


    Hearing his granddaughter say so, old Su sighed: "I lied to him about that woman. I haven''t seen the person on the portrait at all. The reason why I said this is because I''m afraid that he will attack us hard."


    "But in this way, isn''t Lin Haoming going to worship the moon? He''s from the emperor''s palace. The worship of the moon and the emperor''s Palace are in the same water and fire!" Su yundao.


    "I had no way to deal with the situation at that time, and if he went, maybe he could bring some news to your mother, if she was OK!" Old Su said helplessly.


    "Grandfather, I want to go with him!" Su Yun suddenly said.


    "What? Your grandfather, I lied to him. He seems to be nothing now, but if you know the truth, you may be asked! " Exclaimed Mr. Su.


    "I said I don''t know. I don''t know. I''m not an insider. He''s really angry about this. He can''t do anything to me directly. At most, he can bring me back to you!" Su yundao.


    "Even so, it''s too risky. I don''t agree with it!" Old Su shook his head.


    "Grandfather, I can''t wait. If I can go with his help this time, it will be more convenient than I will go alone in the future. At most, I will seize the time to attack Qixuan. After entering Gaoxuan, I will also have some self-protection measures." Su Yun pleaded.


    "You You are crazy Su was too old to know what to do.


    "Grandfather, can you hold me for a while, or for a lifetime? Father''s death, mother was taken away, this has been my obsession, I am very clear, as long as this obsession, I can not be advanced to Xuansheng! " Su Yun covered his heart and said.


    Su Lao looked at his granddaughter like this, and did not say it again. After a long time, he sighed: "but I cheated him after all.""Grandfather, you only said that you saw the woman with the man who killed my father. You didn''t say what their relationship was. I would have acted accordingly. And I don''t think Lin Haoming is a vicious person. Otherwise, I won''t have this idea. At least ordinary people will not let us off easily before they encounter things!" Su Yun pleaded again.


    "Yun''er, grandfather, I..."


    "Grandfather, please!" Su Yun didn''t wait for his grandfather to persuade him again, and knelt down directly.


    "Grandfather doesn''t mean that, but that person may not be willing to take care of you!" Su Lao sighed.


    "I don''t need him to take care of me. As for taking me, as long as I say that I can find my mother, he won''t leave me!" Su yundao.


    "Even so, I still can''t rest assured." Mr. Su shook his head.


    "Grandfather, I''ve been under your protection all these years. If I don''t go out by myself, will I be sheltered by you all my life? You said yourself, when you were young, you broke into the forest for the sake of your only son in the future." Su yundao.


    "Ah! Maybe grandfather is really old! " Looking at her granddaughter''s resolute eyes, Su Lao sighed helplessly.


    "Did you agree, grandfather?" Su Yun sees this, but reveals surprise.


    "I''ll give you big black, which is protected by big black. At least half of Xuansheng with low Xuan can resist it. Lin Haoming can not really ignore you, but you should be careful to guard against him." Finally, Mr. Su let go.


    "Grandfather Hearing this, Su Yun jumped up excitedly and hugged his grandfather tightly.


    Su also had no choice but to touch his granddaughter''s back. He realized that if the young eagle could not fly, it would never be able to fly. Maybe he was not right before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3477

    "What? Are you going with me


    Lin Haoming looks at Su Yun in front of him. He is surprised that the girl actually proposes to follow him to the moon cult to find someone after a day.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin may not be able to find someone so quickly, but I have a way to find my mother at close range." Su yundao.


    "You can''t achieve six metaphysics. Do you think it''s risky to go to worship the moon cult?" Lin Haoming frowned, although the other side said it was helpful, but after all, her strength was a little low, and it would be a burden to follow her.


    "I have reached the peak of six metaphysics, and I had planned to attack seven metaphysics recently, and I''m quite sure about it. After entering Gaoxuan, my self-protection ability is stronger, and my grandfather has given me big black!" Su Yun said directly.


    "You say that Xuansheng level Python?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    "Well, as a matter of fact, Dahei is in the stage of transformation. If Mr. Lin is willing to wait for half a year, my strength will have a big leap forward. Moreover, Mr. Lin wants to go back to the mainland of Zhongzhou directly. My grandfather has a way to let us go directly to Zhongzhou, so that we can save a lot of time for Mr. Lin!" Su Yun explained.


    For Lin Haoming, the former does not have much temptation, but the latter is indeed what Lin Haoming needs. Although he has several ways to go back, he needs to travel a long way to other countries. Without mentioning the time needed, there may be accidents. If that Su Lao really has the ability to do this, it will save Lin Haoming a lot of trouble.


    Seeing Lin Haoming pondering, Su Yun knew that the other party was moved, so he said: "Mr. Lin, you should know that I am sincere, and my grandfather is the same. Otherwise, we would have been far away from each other."


    For this sentence, Lin Haoming was very sure, so he asked, "how can you tell me how to get there?"


    "There has been a private deal between Zhongzhou Beilong state and Huanglong state. Specifically speaking, it is Nanjian Marquis of Beilong state, who has contacts with our Huamu island. The next boat will arrive in about half a year later. If my grandfather comes forward, we can go up and directly arrive at Beilong kingdom!" Su Yun said straightforwardly.


    "Beilong kingdom!" Lin Haoming also knows that Beilong kingdom is one of the lower forces among the 60 forces. Although it is a lower power, it is not weak. It has the opportunity to become a middle power. Of course, more people think that the possibility of Beilong Kingdom splitting is greater, because both the king and the king of faith are Xuanshen, and they are close to each other. The king occupies the Northeast half of Beilong state near the inland The Xinwang occupies the southwest Peninsula, and most of the people who can send boats here are Xin Wang''s people.


    Of course, no matter what happens in Beilong Kingdom, it''s convenient to go back again if you really want to go to Beilong kingdom. If you want to go to worship the moon, you can directly enter Qi Tiangong from Beilong state, and then enter the worship of moon worship from Qi Tiangong. It is relatively more convenient, and even you can give yourself a identity.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming thinks that it is not a bad thing to take advantage of Beilong''s flying boat. It may even be an opportunity for him.


    "What do you think, Mr. Lin?" After waiting for a long time, Su Yun could not bear to ask again.


    "Well, half a year is half a year, but the realization is good. If half a year is up, I must get on the boat, and I won''t care if you really make a breakthrough in your cultivation!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "No problem, Mr. Lin, don''t worry. My grandfather has already prepared for me. I''ll close up soon. Mr. Lin can wait in Tiemu city. I''ll go back to you when I''m advanced." Su Yun said happily.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in tiemucheng!" Lin Haoming saw that she seemed to have made arrangements and agreed to come down.


    Because of the new arrangements for the following things, after a few days, when Zhang Chuanshu was going back, Lin Haoming also went back to Tiemu city with Zhang Chuanshu.


    After returning to tiemucheng, Lin Haoming didn''t do nothing. Instead, he inquired about some things about the old man su. The news he got was consistent with what he said. In this way, Lin Haoming also trusted him a little more. Zhang Chuanshu knew about the flying boat of Beilong Kingdom, and he even had some trade things, but he wanted to Zhang Chuanshu can''t make people from Beilong country take people back, but he can be sure that Su always has this ability.


    With these guarantees, Lin Haoming was much relieved. The next day was much easier. He just wandered around the city and bought some local specialties.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that Su Yun would not come until half a year later. As a result, less than five months later, the girl and old Su went to the city together and met themselves.


    As she said, she has advanced to seven levels and seems to be in a stable state. From Lin Haoming''s point of view, the girl''s qualification may not be lower than her daughter''s. If she was in the emperor''s palace, she might get more resources. Now she might have attacked Xuansheng. Unfortunately, in a place like Huanglong Kingdom, she was delayed a lot.


    About a month after they arrived, the boat from Beilong arrived.


    In almost every ten years, the trade center of Huanglong island has never been one of the five times bigger than that of Feilong.After the arrival of the Feizhou, the trade fair between the two sides lasted for several days. On the day when the deal was about to end, Mr. Su took the initiative to find Shanglin Haoming, indicating that he had made an agreement with the people of Beilong kingdom.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming took the initiative to follow him and Su Yun to the pavilion where the people of Beilong Kingdom lived temporarily. Although this is the place of Huanglong Kingdom, when he arrived here, Lin Haoming obviously felt that the people of Beilong country had a feeling of arrogance, which seemed to be superior to that of Huanglong country.


    Of course, this is normal. After all, Beilong is not weak, while Huanglong is just an ordinary small country in Haisha League.


    After several passes, the party arrived at a courtyard that didn''t look luxurious to you. After being informed, the three entered it.


    In the courtyard, there is a man and a woman playing chess. The man looks a bit rough, but the woman is quite beautiful and dignified. At first glance, she is born into a famous family. However, at the moment, it is the beautiful woman holding a white son, who has not been down for a long time. However, Lin Haoming and others can only wait on the side.


    After a long time, the woman finally fell, and Lin Haoming, who looked at the chess game, shook his head slightly. Obviously, after the fall, the already unfavorable situation has been unable to recover.


    Sure enough, and under a few hands, the woman sighed, throw in the son to admit defeat.


    "Ha ha, my wife''s chess power has fallen back. If you let three sons for your husband, your wife will admit defeat in the middle of the game. It seems that these days'' hard work has affected me. If you are tired, go to have a rest." The man seemed to care about the beautiful woman, but immediately after that, he said to Lin Haoming: "this friend, your chess power should not be low. I saw that my wife played dead chess just now. Come Come and have a game with Hu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3478

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he just shook his head slightly. He was noticed by the big man of coarse mining. Moreover, he was still a chess addict. This made Lin Haoming a little surprised.


    At the moment, the beautiful woman couldn''t help but smile and looked at several humanitarians: "are you the people who intend to use us to fly to the mainland of Zhongzhou? Are you Mr. Su Lao, the master of animal training in Huanglong kingdom? "


    "Madame is reasonable. This is my granddaughter Su Yun, and this is her cousin Lin Haoming. The two of them are going to visit the mainland of Zhongzhou and have a long experience!" Old Su said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming''s identity as Su Yun''s cousin was also agreed before, so as not to cause any trouble when he got there. Moreover, Lin Haoming''s cultivation also deliberately revealed the nine Xuanxuan emperor.


    "I have reached the bottleneck of my cultivation, so I want to go out for a walk. Maybe I can break through the barrier by taking this opportunity!" Lin Haoming also took the initiative to speak at this time.


    "Indeed, it''s a good thing to go out for a walk at the gate, but brother Lin, come here and kill me for two sets. If I''m satisfied, there will be no problem!" Rough mine man, but did not care about these, urgent call up Lin Haoming to.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s play with my husband. It''s rare to have a good chess player. I can have my own time along the way." The first impression of Lin Haoming and Su Yun was good, and she was accepted.


    Thank you very much Old Su was immediately grateful.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was already pulled to the chessboard by the rough miner. The rough miner thought for a moment and said, "your chess power should be higher than my wife. Let''s start with you two pieces!"


    Say coarse mineral man began to chessboard, the last game of the pieces are taken away, followed by let Lin Haoming play first.


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s better not to let it go!"


    "Oh! You are very confident in your own chess skills. This is very good, very good. Let''s start with you! " Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the rough mining man was more excited.


    Lin Haoming didn''t push back this time. He directly dropped a son, and the rough mining man also quickly got up.


    When Lin Haoming and the rough mining man go down, the beautiful woman arranges Su Yun, because the forces behind him can''t let him leave, so he can only do it here. When he is separated from Su Yun, he gives a thousand orders, and then she grits her teeth and goes away.


    Now, Lin Haoming''s identity is Su Yun''s cousin. Naturally, he stays with his cousin and watches two people play chess. As for the beautiful woman, she is busy with her first.


    Three people came over in the afternoon, and now this first set, Lin Haoming and the rough mining man have been under for nearly two hours, the sky has been dark down.


    At this time, the chess game also came to an end. Lin Haoming had a little upper hand. The rough mining man fell into the middle of death. From time to time, he scratched his head, rubbed his palms, and after one stroke, he would frown and think about it.


    Compared with him, Lin Haoming is much more relaxed, almost the other party finished, immediately closed, as if there is no need to think in general.


    When it was completely dark, a light was lit in the yard, and the beautiful woman who had left before also came over and looked at the chess game. She could not help laughing and said, "husband, it seems that this time you have really met your opponent!"


    At this time, the rough miner looked up at his wife and sighed: "I was still careless in this game. I wanted to attack at the beginning and let the other party admit defeat in the middle of the game. But I was too quick. Lin Xiaoyou, your chess ability is good, and it''s not inferior to me. This game you don''t make a fool of. I can''t recover. It''s late today. Your brother and sister are Now rest here, tomorrow afternoon, we are still here, we continue! "


    "Good!" Lin Haoming stood up and agreed, showing no inferiority or arrogance.


    "Somebody, take Mr. Lin to rest!" The beautiful woman followed.


    Soon a maid came over and showed them a lantern. After a while, she turned on the light and said in a soft voice, "two, the lady told you to stay here for the time being. If you need anything, the maid will live in the room over there. I will send some more food later! ¡±


    "OK!" Lin Haoming promised, and the maid left.


    "You sleep in one, I sleep outside." Lin Haoming looked at the room.


    Su Yun didn''t argue with Lin Haoming. She nodded and agreed. After a while, she brought some food and wine with her. She told the two people that they would put them on the table after eating, and they would pick them up in the morning.


    "Lin Cousin, do you think we will leave on time the day after tomorrow As soon as the man left, Su Yun began to ask.


    "It should be. Don''t think about it. Since we have been together, I will take care of you one or two at that time." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well!" Su Yun gets Lin Haoming''s assurance again and nods.


    The next morning, the maid came again. She brought some breakfast and took away the dishes and chopsticks. When she got down, the maid took Lin Haoming to the yard yesterday to continue playing with the big man. Su Yun had nothing to do, so she went with her.


    Today, still let Lin Haoming go first, Lin Haoming is still steady and steady under the other side up.At sunset, Han frowned again, and the situation gradually began to be a little unfavorable to him. After dark, Han finally sighed again and again admitted defeat. However, although he admitted defeat, he was extremely elated, and told Lin Haoming to wait for the next few sets on the flying boat.


    In the afternoon of the next day, all the people from Beilong Kingdom got on the boat. Lin Haoming and Su Yun went on the boat together. However, the boat was supposed to carry goods. The place is not rich. Lin Haoming and Su Yun can only live in a small room, but this is a special treat.


    After getting on the boat, the next day a maid came to invite Lin Haoming to play chess. Naturally, Lin Haoming would not refuse.


    As time went by, Lin Haoming also knew that the rough miner''s name was Bao Fei, and the beautiful woman''s surname was LAN. Most people called her wife, or Mrs. LAN, and had been married for many years. Bao Fei was the left Guard officer of the Marquis of Nanjian. This left guard was a common official post among the princes of Beilong kingdom. Although Beilong state was a country, the system of enfeoffment was implemented in the country There are many princes, among which Nanjian marquis is is one of them. For the princes, they are equivalent to a small country within their territory. In Beilong Kingdom, Nanjian marquis is is one of the six major princes. Their strength can be seen to be average. While the Wei Guan is equivalent to the Imperial Palace Guard commander and concurrently serves as the head of internal affairs. The Wei officials are divided into two parts, while the northern dragon state and many countries take the left as the leader On the contrary, the right is respected in the country. Therefore, Bao Fei is equivalent to the deputy commander of the grand internal guard and the deputy director of internal affairs. Even so, he is absolutely a confidant of Nanjian marquis. Otherwise, he would not be responsible for the transaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3479

    He always played chess with Bao Fei, but his life was very open. Perhaps because he was valued by the left guard, Lin Haoming''s status in the flying boat was getting higher and higher.


    This day, just as the boat stops in the sea to repair some kind of island, Bao Fei can''t wait to change a place with pleasant scenery and continue to play with Lin Haoming.


    These days, two people can say that each other has a victory or defeat. Almost the one who takes the lead will have the advantage. Bao Fei also has his stubbornness. Every time he attaches importance to let Lin Haoming take the lead, it seems that he must be able to beat Lin Haoming. This is comfortable. But even if he loses, he is very satisfied.


    At the end of the game, Bao Fei dropped his pieces and once again admitted defeat. However, it was still early, so he took the initiative to change pieces with Lin Haoming and said, "I''ve lost more than ten in a row. I''ll take the lead this time."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming was familiar with his temper and exchanged chess pieces with a smile.


    Bao Fei just put down a son. Before Lin Haoming could finish his son, he suddenly began to ask, "brother Lin, this is the last time to fix it. In another seven or eight days, he will arrive in Beilong country. I don''t know what his plans are at that time?"


    "Of course, I''d like to travel around. First, I''d like to take a walk in Beilong state, and then I''d like to go to Qitian palace to see the scene of the largest power in Zhongzhou." Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    Bao Fei, another son left behind, said, "is brother Lin really going to go back after a tour?"


    "Does brother Bao want me to stay?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, brother, I''m different from other people. I always know people by watching chess. Different people play chess with different routines and styles. From the style of chess, you can see that you are a man. You play chess with evidence, play steadily, and rarely use some traps. Most of them are scheming. It can be said that you are upright and thoughtful. If you have a better environment, you will definitely There is a bigger future. " Bao Fei points to the chessboard on purpose.


    Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "brother Bao, I''m looking down!"


    But Bao Fei shook his hand and said, "I''ve played 180 sets with you these days. Some people can control one or two sets of moves, but they can''t hide themselves in so many chess games. I can see what brother Lin is like. I should know what I am, right Bao Fei finally asked.


    "Brother Bao is the right arm of Nanjian Marquis, and Nanjian marquis is is one of the six princes of Beilong state. In terms of the strength of Nanjian Marquis alone, none of the three or five Huanglong kingdoms can match it!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, in this case, brother Lin, as long as you are willing to stay in Beilong Kingdom, Baofei recommends you to come to Nanjian Marquis!" Baofeidao.


    "Thanks for brother Bao''s kindness, but the most important thing for Lin is to advance to Xuansheng. Lin has failed once before, so he has the idea of traveling around. If he is promoted smoothly and has no place to go, he will come to see brother Bao!" Lin Haoming said sincerely.


    "Well, it''s really a big thing to be promoted to Xuansheng. I really don''t say much about it. In this case, I don''t want to keep it. I just hope that if my brother is promoted one day, he will come to my side. The Marquis is is famous for his open mindedness in Beilong Kingdom, and he is one of the top six princes. He will never treat me badly in the future." Baofei didn''t ask for it.


    A few days later, the boat entered the country of Beilong.


    The fiefs of Nanjian Marquis are at the southern end of beilongguo peninsula. In addition to land, there are many sea areas and islands. If you look at the size of the land, it is almost equivalent to seven or eight Huanglong states. Although it is only ranked third among the six princes, because of the vast sea area, the overall strength is very strong.


    Because it is close to the sea, the boat does not need to pass through other people''s territory to enter the mainland. It goes straight to Nanjian city all the way.


    After entering the land, the speed of the boat slows down. Lin Haoming''s room has a crystal window to see the outside. Previously, it was just a boundless sea. At this time, as the speed slows down, Lin Haoming sees the lush trees and mountains below. During this period, the river network is dense. At the confluence of some major rivers, there will also be cities built and large areas of reclamation around The field.


    Maybe he was about to get to the place. On this day, Bao Fei did not ask Lin Haoming to play chess. After flying for a day, the speed of the boat became slower. When Lin Haoming felt that the speed slowed down completely, he saw a huge city built on a mountain like a huge sword.


    Nanjianhou is named after nanjianshan, and the nanjianshan is indeed well-known. If you look at it from a distance, it gives people an indescribable grandeur. Half of the mountain is under the clouds, and half of the mountains are above the clouds. If you fly above the colorful clouds, you will feel like a sharp sword breaking the sky. If you practice in this place, you can look at the south Jianshan, I''m afraid, is naturally open-minded.


    With the arrival of the place, the boat finally stopped slowly. At the moment, Lin Haoming noticed that the boat did not enter Nanjian City, but went around the mountainside of Nanjian mountain. There was a huge cave. The boat flew into the cave directly and stopped here.


    As the boat slowly falls, Lin Haoming and Su Yun also walk down the boat under the guidance of the maid.When getting off the boat, Lin Haoming did not see Bao Fei and Mrs. LAN. Obviously, they had something to do. They only saw the people who were busy carrying goods. The cave was very huge. In addition to his own boat, there were several other boats, some of which were bigger than his own. At one end of the cave, there were many passageways. I didn''t know where to go.


    Walking along one of the passageways, Lin Haoming soon found that Nanjian mountain itself was a fortress compared with the huge city outside. The roads here extended in all directions and were obviously divided into many layers. However, the maid took Lin Haoming down two floors and took two people to a place full of stone houses.


    After the maidservant took the two men into a stone house, she explained: "two, my wife told you that you should rest here first. Because you are not from Beilong, you need a little time to get a guide for them. When you are in Beilong country, you will not be troubled."


    "Thank them for that!" Lin Haoming listened and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although it is a stone house, it is also decorated with magnificence. Even because it is dug in the middle of the mountain, there are only rocks, so many potted plants are specially placed here to decorate.


    "What do you think this is, cousin?" When Lin Haoming looks at the stone house, Su Yun suddenly asks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3480

    Lin Haoming looks at Su Yun''s point. It''s a pot of potted plants in the corner. The potted plants are very big. What they grow is a kind of one person tall tree. However, the trees look strange. Their bodies are black, and even the leaves are black. But the flowers they grow are crystal clear and transparent, and they emit a faint fragrance.


    This is crystal flower Lin Haoming distinguishes between the two.


    "Crystal flower?" Su Yun is obviously not sure.


    "I have only seen in the classics that this kind of flower has the function of refreshing, but it can''t see light. Once the sun shines, the flower will melt!" Lin Haoming said.


    "No wonder Huanglong can''t see it. It will never plant this kind of thing to refresh ourselves unless we live in a cave." Su Yun saw it and suddenly realized it.


    Lin Haoming looked at the crystal flower, but he was more sure that the whole Nanjian mountain would have been completely transformed. Otherwise, even this kind of place would not have been loaded with it all the year round.


    After living here for only one day, the maid appeared again. This time, the maid directly took two people to a smaller exit and flew directly into the city from the mountain wall.


    Although it is in the city, there is a hidden array at one end of the mountain wall. There are also many soldiers guarding it. However, the token in the servant girl''s hand seems to be not simple. No one dares to obstruct it along the way. After two or three miles away from the mountain wall, ordinary pedestrians gradually gradually come into the city.


    Lin Haoming looked at the people around him. He noticed that most of the people on the road looked good. Almost everyone was xuanxiu. Although his accomplishments were different, he could often see one or two people with xuanhuang''s accomplishments. However, this was just a large house, or Zuo Weiguan''s residence, which was only seven or eight miles away from the mountain wall.


    After a few steps into the mansion, a maid came to see Lin Haoming and immediately said, "Mr. Lin, the master has been waiting in the mansion for a long time. Please follow me first!"


    Seeing the servant girl coming in a hurry, Lin Haoming immediately realized that it must be Bao Fei''s addiction to chess again. As expected, he quickly followed the maid to the inner hall and saw that Bao Fei was already sitting in front of the chessboard.


    "Brother Bao!" Lin Haoming smiles and bows at Bao Fei.


    Bao Fei waved directly to Lin Haoming and said, "come on, accompany me to the next set. When I arrived yesterday, I was called by the marquis. I didn''t have time to greet my brother. I won''t be surprised. Take Miss Su to the guest room to have a rest and see what they need!"


    "Brother Bao, you are very kind!"


    "You''re welcome. You can''t leave until you get here. Although you have to be powerful, we have many places of interest in Nanjian city. I''ll stay here for a while." Baofeidao.


    "This Obedience is better than respect Lin Haoming is not so anxious. The other party releases good intentions, and Lin Haoming agrees. Anyway, he has nothing to let the other party covet.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Baofei was also very happy. He played chess with Lin Haoming, regardless of other things.


    After killing two games, Lin Haoming returns to the residence arranged by Bao Fei. He finds that the pond in the mansion has become a small courtyard. The courtyard is very exquisite. It seems that Baofei still attaches great importance to himself.


    "Brother, how long will we stay here?" When there is no one else, Su Yun can''t help asking. Compared with Lin Haoming, she is more anxious to find her mother.


    "We have just arrived here. Beilong country is not small. If Baofei takes care of nanjianhou''s fiefdom, we won''t have anything. But if we leave here and go to other places, if there are road guides and customs clearance documents, it will be much more convenient for us. Otherwise, if we encounter any accident, we will be in trouble. This is no more than that in Haisha League and the countries in mainland China who have jurisdiction over their own countries for ten years If you don''t know who you are, it''s easy to get into trouble. " Lin Haoming explained.


    What Lin Haoming said is not alarmist, just like in the emperor''s palace, if there is no official identity, any person in the palace has the right to arrest the unidentified.


    Su Yun has always wanted to go to worship the moon to find her mother. Naturally, she has heard of some, so she has to endure.


    Lin Haoming also saw that she was worried, so he took the initiative to ask about the situation of Beilong Kingdom these days. Although Baofei can help us, it should only be limited to the territory of Nanjian Marquis, which is nominally an alliance with King Xin. If we go to Qitian palace, we must enter the place under the jurisdiction of the king, so wait a minute


    "Brother, I''ll ask the maids about it. You can also find a chance to urge the left guard. It''s best to leave early." Su Yun and Lin Haoming get along with each other for a long time. They don''t have so much scruples at the beginning and speak more casually.


    Lin Haoming nods, but in the next few days, Baofei doesn''t see Lin Haoming at all. However, he doesn''t restrict the actions of Lin Haoming and Su Yun. After living in the mansion for two days, Lin Haoming also feels bored and proposes to go out for a walk.


    Although there is no restriction on Lin Haoming and Su Yun''s actions, if they want to leave the mansion, the maid who has been in charge of serving the two people also follows. Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether this is monitoring himself or anything else. But if he wants to give himself and Su Yun nothing to think about, he doesn''t care, so he simply lets the maid act as a guide.After all, Nanjian city is the main city of Nanjian Marquis, which is much larger than the capital city of Huanglong kingdom. The busiest square city is much more prosperous than that of Huanglong state, even no less than that of Xuanxing island. It can be seen that the territory under the jurisdiction of Nanjian marquis is is indeed very prosperous.


    Perhaps because she saw many new things, Su Yun forgot to leave. When she was wandering around the city, she seemed to have become a pure girl. Lin Haoming kept hearing her calling herself "brother, come and have a look, brother, look over there..." Sometimes Lin Haoming has a kind of illusion, whether he really has a sister.


    When she goes out in the morning and goes back in the evening, Su Yun buys a lot of messy things. Lin Haoming can''t help crying and laughing about it. Although Su Yun usually looks very stable, she may have been repressed for too long. Once released, she is more like a child than more women.


    After a few days, Bao Fei met with Lin Haoming again, but he still only played chess, and did not mention the customs clearance documents and road guide.


    After several times like this, Lin Haoming felt something was wrong. It had been a month since the calculation. When Bao Fei went to play chess with Lin Haoming again, Lin Haoming also felt that he should directly ask this elder brother what was going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3481

    Bao Fei still laughingly pulls Lin Haoming to sit down, and then directly a piece falls on the chessboard.


    Lin Haoming looked at Bao Fei, but he didn''t fall down. Instead, he said, "brother Bao, I don''t know what you said about the customs clearance document and the road guide?"


    "My brother is a little worried?" Bao Fei didn''t get angry because Lin Haoming mentioned it on his own initiative. Instead, he laughed.


    "I''m really in a hurry!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s really something. I''d better stay in my residence for a period of time. I won''t hurt you. As for why, I don''t want to ask. When I get there, I''ll know." Bao Fei also said seriously.


    "This How long will it take? " Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    "Three months for a short time and a year for a long one!" Baofei said directly.


    "So long, what''s going on?" Although do not ask, but hear such a long time, Lin Haoming still can''t help asking.


    Baofei sighed: "brother, it''s really not that I don''t help you. You will know by then. Don''t worry, there won''t be anything here, and it''s only for a year and a half. If my brother feels bored, there are several good places in the city. I''ll have time to take him to play in a few days."


    Hearing Bao Fei say so, Lin Haoming knows that he is saying something without intention. He can only sigh and fall.


    After killing Bao Fei, Su Yun can''t wait to ask. Lin Haoming can''t wait to tell her what Bao Fei said. This makes Su Yun confused. In no way, she can only wait with Lin Haoming for a while.


    After waiting for two days, Bao Fei said he wanted to take Lin Haoming to play, but he didn''t expect that people would call Lin Haoming and Su Yun on this day.


    When Lin Haoming and Su Yun get on the carriage, they see Bao Fei and Mrs. LAN sitting on the carriage together.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Su, how are you living in the mansion these days?" After Mrs. LAN came back, she did not see it. Now she asked with a smile on her face.


    Lin Haoming immediately said with a smile, "everything is OK."


    "I''ve heard from my husband that you two want to leave for a trip, but there are some things that are really inconvenient for you to leave. So you can only temporarily aggrieve them." Mrs. LAN again mentioned the things that Bao Fei said before with a smile.


    "We understand!" Although he would like to know the reason, Lin Haoming also knows that if the other party doesn''t say it, he will naturally have the intention of not saying it. If he makes a bold inquiry, I''m afraid it will lead to bad things. At present, it''s the most important thing for him to find his relatives. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to get involved in other things.


    The carriage galloped along the road, and half an hour later stopped in a courtyard outside a castle.


    When Lin Haoming got off the bus, he found that many carriages had been heard in the yard, but may day was not very valuable. Obviously, this place should be the gathering place of dignitaries in Nanjian city.


    "Mr. Bao and Mrs. LAN are here. Are they?" After two people walked to the door, a beautiful woman who looked quite dignified immediately came up.


    "Boss Ling, this is Mr. Lin, and this is Miss Su, from Haisha League, who is my best friend!" Baofei explained.


    "It''s a friend of Haisha League, please!" Boss Ling is still smiling and welcoming.


    Entering the pavilion, Lin Haoming found that there was no magnificence in the imagination, but looked at some Suya.


    As boss Ling went upstairs, he soon came to a hall where there were many tables and chairs. Some people sat together in groups, two sat opposite each other, and several were alone. However, there were black and white chess pieces on each table.


    "So this is a chess hall!" Su Yun saw this and said with a smile.


    Who would have thought that Su Yun had just finished saying this. An old man sitting alone nearby squinted at her, followed by a disdainful way of mouth: "Baofei, is this your family member or friend? How can you be so ignorant?"


    Suddenly heard this old man''s words, Su Yun instantly some angry frown, Lin Haoming but pulled Su Yun, let her not make a voice.


    At this time, Bao Fei looked at the old man with a smile and said, "MION, these two are my friends. I don''t know where it is and it''s normal to be here for the first time. Why bother with the younger generation? What''s more, it''s based on talent. Do you know where it is and what''s the matter? "


    "Ha ha, the left guard is really eloquent. OK, if you don''t help, who can beat me on the chessboard, I''ll make amends to them, or please go out. After all, my strength is just ordinary here, even I can''t win, and my natural ability is not enough. Can you talk about it?" Mi Weng points to the chessboard road in front of him.


    When Bao Fei heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said, "brother Lin, since Mi Weng has said so, don''t be polite."


    "This?" Lin Haoming looked at the old man, but he hesitated, because he had reached the peak of six metaphysics, and he didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "You don''t have to worry about me bullying the small. Those who can come here will not pay too much attention to cultivation. If you really have the ability, I sincerely apologize to you!" MION was right and strong."The younger generation will make a fool of himself!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt that the other party didn''t look artificial, so he sat down.


    At this time, Bao Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "MION, don''t blame the younger generation for not reminding me. My brother Lin''s chess skills are no less than mine, and even better than me. At least my backhand has never won him, and I lost several times when I was the first one!"


    "Well?" Hearing this, MI Weng, who had intended to let Lin Haoming take the lead, was stunned and looked at Lin Haoming with some surprise.


    Others were also surprised. One of them took the initiative to say, "Mr. Bao, are you kidding? You are the top three experts in Fengyun Pavilion. Apart from the Marquis and the third miss, who has the ability to beat you later?"


    "Hey hey, if you don''t believe it, just watch it. Boss Ling will get some chairs and I''ll sit and watch it!" Baofei ordered.


    "Well, I''ll let people play chess!" Boss Ling agreed.


    The so-called chess playing is actually a huge chessboard hanging on the wall on one side of the hall. If there are masters playing chess, they will directly play chess on this board for everyone here to watch.


    Lin Haoming''s backhand Baizi, along with the other side''s start, also soon opened up the formation on the chessboard.


    After several dozen moves, Lin Haoming also found that MI Weng''s chess ability was not bad. Although he was a little weaker than Bao Feilai, he was definitely a master. Although Bao Feilai had a great victory, most of them didn''t dare to let his words go. However, Lin Haoming''s strength was better than others. Only in the middle of the game, MION was sweating heavily and occasionally looked into Lin Haoming''s eyes, It was covered with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3482

    The speed of miweng''s falling son is also more and more slow. People around him are talking about it one by one. From time to time, people sigh at Lin Haoming. Some people set their plates on their own tables and deliberate on them.


    After a long time, MI Weng finally sighed. Then he wiped the sweat from his forehead. He stood up and said to Lin Haoming, "Mr. Lin is very skillful. I admire him. I''m sorry for the verbal offence before."


    Lin Haoming did not expect that after the old man lost, he really kept his promise and immediately replied, "MION''s words are heavy!"


    "Mr. Lin''s chess skills are really excellent. What Mr. Bao said before is true!" Soon other people also cast praise to Lin Haoming.


    "I just don''t know. Who is better at chess than Mr. Lin and miss three?" Some people followed and raised doubts.


    "I don''t know. Mr. Bao asked Mr. luesunlin himself, but it should be about the same. There is a very small gap between Mr. Bao and the third miss. I''m afraid it''s really between Bozhong and Mr. Bao." Soon, some people began to guess, as if many people wanted to see the truth.


    Instead, Lin Haoming sat down with the miweng. Miweng specially asked people to bring some good tea and asked him about his origin with great interest.


    Lin Haoming of course how to tell Bao Fei, at this time also how to tell Mi Weng.


    After listening to this, MION asked, "Mr. Lin is going to visit the mainland of Zhongzhou. He wants to know something about the mainland. I don''t know how Mr. Lin views the situation in mainland China?"


    "Is it too much for me to talk about it as an outsider?" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Bao Fei, the younger generation, probably didn''t tell you where this place is? Mr. Lin would not think that this is really just a chess hall? " Asked MION, smiling.


    "This..."


    "Fengyun Pavilion, in fact, is a place to talk about the wind and cloud, because it was first founded by three young ladies, who played chess with friends and turned the mainland of China into a chess board. Only in this way can we have people here. Everyone likes chess, but in fact, we still talk more about the general situation of the world." Mi Weng explained with a smile.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly realized: "so it is. Brother, you can hide from me!"


    "From the chess power, we can see human nature, people''s insight and magnanimity. Although I only played one game with Mr. Lin, I can feel that Mr. Lin is very happy in playing chess, and there is no conspiracy. I think you are also an open and aboveboard person, so I expect you to speak freely!" Mi Weng lifted Lin Haoming to a higher position.


    "This Please ask MION to ask me a question, and I''ll explain my opinion! " Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, Mr. Lin said that he would go to the Qitian palace, which is the first of the four forces in Zhongzhou. I wonder what you think of the future of Qitian palace?" Asked MION.


    "Qitian palace is powerful and occupies the central part of Zhongzhou. However, because of its central position, it has become a four battle area. If it is strong, it will be powerful in all directions, and if it is weak, it will be in groups. At present, the Qitian palace is still strong, but the challenge of the northern Xuetian palace has begun. At present, Qitian palace is not hard to deal with the family of Xuetian hall, but it is absolutely impossible to cope with the second one. So the emperor of Chu is behind him In the long run, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the Qi heavenly palace will gradually be eroded in the direction of moon worship. If we wait until then, we will have to deal with it again. That will be a serious problem. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Mr. Lin means that he doesn''t like Qitian palace any more. He thought about it in the early years of next year. But recently, he thinks that this is really the wisdom of Qitian palace. Everyone knows who is the strongest person in Xuetian temple. Everyone knows that he is the ancestor of Xuetian. But Laozu is more than 30000 years old, and he is the oldest among all the people known now. No matter where he will go in the future, he can still be How many years in Xuetian temple? I think Qi Tiangong is probably waiting for this? " At this time, a man who seemed to be quite graceful got up and put forward his own opinion.


    "Yes, and the worship of the moon itself is hostile to the great Chu Dynasty and the southern emperor''s palace. Although the emperor''s palace is not the top ten forces, it is second only to the ten forces. With two powerful opponents, it is very difficult to really fight against Qi Tiangong. Therefore, Qi Tiangong''s strategy is not wrong. As long as the great Chu Dynasty is stabilized and the blood emperor''s father leaves, then there will be no high pillow Worried? " Soon another man agreed with his companion.


    "You''re right, but what if the ancestor didn''t leave? Don''t you think that for many years before last two nights, ancestor Xuetian didn''t set foot in line with Tiangong. Why did he go south these years ago? Why hasn''t the Qitian palace itself been guarded all these years? Just a few years ago, the young master of Qitian palace was in charge of it. Didn''t you think of any inside information? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Most of the mysterious gods of the older generation of the major forces are in the process of closed door cultivation. Isn''t it the same with ancestor Xuetian?" The man who first answered the question, who seemed to be quite elegant, followed.


    "But why is the temple of blood heaven attacking and the palace of Qi heaven guarding?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is because the people under the blood heaven hall are relatively strong!"


    "That''s right. Although the leader of the Qitian palace is much younger than Xuetian, he is only a few thousand years old. After thousands of years, he will be more than 30000 years old. However, there are too many variables in the middle, and many variables will have an impact. Now we should expect that in the future, it will be too long-term. At present, Qitian palace is still a giant, which can be tested Consider whether it is possible for the emperor''s palace to become the fifth largest force in hundreds of years, or to squeeze out one in Zhongzhou. " Lin Haoming said with a faint smile."Ha ha, Mr. Lin is right. Instead of thinking about the so-called grand pattern after thousands of years, it is better to look at the pattern of hundreds of years ahead. I''m afraid there are many people who can''t see the situation after thousands of years!" At this time, MION nodded and agreed.


    MION said so, but many people also nodded.


    "Well, I don''t know what Mr. Lin thinks of the situation in Beilong? Beilong state is located in the north central Peninsula, only bordering Qi Tiangong. However, the northern border is not far away from the Xuetian temple. In this case, how should Beilong go in the future Asked MION.


    However, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Mi Weng, what you asked is not accurate. Everyone knows that the problem of Beilong Kingdom today is not from the outside, but from the inside. What is the key between the monarch and the king Xin?"


    "Does Mr. Lin think it is the king or the king?" Mi Weng seems to deliberately lead to this question of Lin Haoming, and soon pursue it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3483

    Lin Haoming had long expected that MI Weng would ask this question. He glanced at the people who were interested in it. But Bao Fei, who was looking forward to it, said with a smile: "Nanjian marquis is is in alliance with King Xin. Don''t you think that King Xin is more hopeful to choose?"


    "In the Fengyun Pavilion, you can talk about the general situation as much as you can. Mr. Lin should not have any worries and speak freely." MION encouraged.


    "Brother Lin, there''s nothing wrong with MI Weng''s words. Even if it''s said that we should take refuge in the monarch, it doesn''t matter at all. Even here, at least 20% of the people agree with me!" Bao Fei also admitted.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. He would never doubt what Bao Fei said at the moment.


    "What do you think of Mr. Lin?" Baofei asked.


    "It''s better to consider the monarch and the king of Xin. If one of them can win, what position will Nanjian Marquis be in?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Why do you say that?" Asked MION.


    "Between the monarch and King Xin, the six princes are just three to three. Geographically speaking, the three princes on the peninsula are all allied with King Xin. The three princes outside the peninsula and the monarch seem to be determined by geographical location, but in fact it is. Don''t forget how the six princes became the six princes and how the king of Xin pouted up At the beginning of the establishment of the Kingdom, the monarch did not completely rule the whole country and could only confer meritorious officials. For thousands of years, the monarch had been deliberately encouraging the princes to fight internally, weakening the princes, so that he could eat and expand the territory. However, he did not expect to believe in the king and advance to Xuanshen, which led to the fact that Beilong kingdom was divided into two parts. As for the southern sword Marquis, no matter the king believed or the monarch, the final result would be if only one If there is one person who wants to come to Nanjian Marquis, he will not have his present status. Either he is willing to be a minister, or I think you will understand. After all, the fiefdom of Nanjian marquis is is backed by the sea. Although there are also the fiefs of Hailing Marquis and Bohai Marquis between the territory directly under King Xin and the fiefs of marquis Bohai, you should also know that when the kingdom of Beilong is to be swept, it will not be of much use. After all, Nanjian There is no big country''s protection behind the Marquis, so it is impossible to serve as a buffer zone. On the contrary, the Marquis of Jinling, which borders the Qitian palace, may eventually survive! " Lin Haoming said.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, many people''s faces sank down, and Baofei and miweng also fell into meditation.


    "What does Mr. Lin think is the way out?" Mi Weng was silent for a while, and then asked. If you think carefully about Lin Haoming, it''s true.


    "If I were the Marquis of Nanjian, I would have three strategies." Lin Haoming said.


    "What is the best policy?" This meeting Bao Fei scrambles to ask.


    "Nature is to seek a breakthrough. Once the Xuanshen is advanced, the whole Beilong kingdom will become a tripartite system. I think of what will happen when I think about it, and you can also think of it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "The best policy seems simple and everyone thought of it, but it''s not easy to get to the level of Xuanshen. Otherwise, the monarch would not allow us to compete with each other. Is this the best policy a little sloppy?" Mi Weng shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t think it was really the best policy for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming still said with a faint smile: "the reason why the best policy is the best policy is not determined by the difficulty of realization, but by the final decision-making power. If you can''t decide on your own safety, how can you say it''s the best policy? What other way can you settle down in addition to your own advanced Xuanshen? "


    "What Mr. Lin said is reasonable. I don''t know what the central policy is?" Asked MION.


    "Zhongce, Nanjian Marquis immediately removed the fiefdom, turned to the king of Xin, and trusted him sincerely, and helped him persuade him to do the same with Hailing Marquis and Bohai marquis. In this way, Nanjian Marquis can be trusted by Xinwang. As long as he doesn''t do anything that can''t be tolerated by Xinwang, he will have a good chance to become one person over ten thousand people in the future." Lin Haoming said.


    After all, all the people present were loyal to Nanjian marquis. Once the fiefdom was given, the Marquis of Nanjian would no longer be their Lord, which caused a lot of people''s discussion for a time.


    Lin Haoming went on to say: "this middle policy is actually the easiest way to settle down and make a living. Although it will be subject to the king of Xin, as long as he keeps his own points, he will still be able to report his great wealth and great wealth after his birth."


    "Well, I don''t know what''s the worst strategy?" Obviously, MION was in conflict with the central strategy and asked directly.


    "If you want to make a good exit and operate overseas, once the situation changes, you should withdraw from the fiefdoms and re-establish your foothold overseas. If you want to join in overseas, you will have to contend with overseas forces, which is very difficult. But at least you can ensure your own strength. After retreating, whether you are a king or a monarch, you must be busy at home first, and you can''t take care of it for a while. As long as you can establish yourself overseas, you must be busy with stabilizing the country It''s natural that you can also settle down. However, it is self-evident that the difficulties will be eliminated by overseas forces. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Mr. Lin''s three strategies seem to me to be empty talk." At the moment, the man who seemed to have a good demeanor opened his mouth and was quite honest with Lin Haoming''s three policies.


    "Lin is not familiar with Beilong kingdom. If there is something wrong with it, you don''t have to worry about it!" Lin Haoming did not care.


    "Brother Lu, I think there is some truth in Mr. Lin''s three strategies!" Other people listened, but there were different opinions. For a moment, all the people around began to talk one after another, and the voice of asking Lin Haoming was endless. Lin Haoming didn''t know whether to answer. Finally, he simply laughed and said nothing."Be quiet, gentlemen!" At this time, suddenly a girl''s voice suddenly remembered, and then the people who heard it suddenly quieted down.


    The man, surnamed LV, was surprised and asked, "Miss Xiangling, why are you here? Is she here?"


    "Mr. Lu, the third Miss spent the night in the Fengyun Pavilion last night. The third Miss heard what Mr. Lin had talked about before, and she hoped that Mr. Lin could go upstairs to have a talk." After the girl answered, she went to Lin Haoming to invite her.


    Lin Haoming was just amused and said it casually. Unexpectedly, the famous third lady was here, and she heard all of them. What''s more, the third lady obviously attached importance to her own opinions, which made people a little troublesome.


    "Lin, a stranger, this..."


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. The third miss is easy-going. You can just go there at ease." Bao Fei didn''t wait for Lin Haoming to refuse, so he started to stop him.


    Seeing Bao Fei say the same thing, Lin Haoming knows that he can''t not go, so he can only get up and say, "please take care of my cousin, Miss Xiangling, please lead the way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3484

    As Xiangling went upstairs, there was a corridor on the third floor. There were closed rooms on both sides, and Xiangling took it directly to the room at the end of the corridor.


    After opening the door, Lin Haoming saw a woman who looked like she was in her twenties. She was sitting in front of a desk on which a map was spread out, with various books on both sides.


    When the woman saw Lin Haoming come in, she immediately got up and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, I''m Ning Jiayi, also the so-called third lady. I''d like to ask Mr. Lin to come here. Please forgive me!"


    "You are welcome, third lady." Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this third young lady was so grand. No wonder the people he met in the whole Nanjian Marquis''s fiefdom were the third young lady whom they respected and talked about most.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the Marquis nanjianhou has four children, two men and two women. However, the eldest son fell by accident in his early years. It''s not clear how the second son was. The youngest daughter married for a long time. Only the third daughter managed the affairs of the Marquis nanjianhou''s fiefdoms when he was closed. So it''s equivalent to meeting the young leader of Marquis nanjianhou at this moment The performance of the third Miss really shows her ability.


    "Mr. Lin, please have a seat. Xiangling, serve tea!" The third miss is generous and square. She doesn''t have the posture of a superior person. Instead, she gives people a very approachable feeling.


    Lin Haoming is also very fond of this third lady. Of course, this kind of affection will not affect Lin Haoming''s judgment. At this time, he just sits down with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lin came from Huanglong state of Haisha League, but he didn''t expect to see the situation so clearly, but I don''t know what Mr. Lin thinks of Huanglong state? The Huanglong Kingdom has just been occupied by the Hailong state. What does Mr. Lin think of the future of the Haisha League? " Ning Jiayi asked.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "Lin won''t be in the Haisha League in the future, so I don''t think much about it. The Haisha League is always scattered all year round. Although Guo wants to unify the Haisha League, he is restrained by the major forces of the two continents. No matter on the side of Zhongzhou or on the other side of Xuanzhou mainland, he would not like to see a unified Haisha League, so unless Guo Meng If there is a breakthrough in the Lord, or another talented person will appear, otherwise the Haisha League will not change. "


    "If so, how can foreign forces get involved in the Haisha League and gain a foothold?" Ning Jiayi continued to ask.


    Lin Haoming looked at the third young lady, and asked directly, "did the third miss have thought of evacuating?"


    "I didn''t think of it for a long time, but I had to prepare a way for the future. If Mr. Lin''s three strategies were not the best, he would naturally have to go back. Mr. Lin didn''t know if he could help?" Ning Jiayi asked.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. The third lady asked for her first meeting. She frowned slightly and said, "Lin is going to travel to the mainland of China this time. I really don''t have any idea about this, and Lin may not return to Haisha League in the future."


    "If Mr. Lin is willing to help, I can do my best to help Mr. Lin advance to Xuansheng." Said the third lady.


    Lin Haoming followed and shook his head and said, "miss three, Lin Mou Zhi is not here!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s refusal again, Ning Jiayi sighed and asked, "Mr. Lin don''t know if there is a fourth strategy?"


    "I don''t know why Miss Ning asked that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The chance of the best policy is too small, the middle policy is not willing to do it, and the bad policy is very dangerous!" Ning Ka Yi Road.


    "This is the situation of Nanjian marquis. However, there are other things to be said. They are just similar to the central policy." Lin Haoming road.


    "What Mr. Lin means is that he wants to join a big force and move his clan to another place?" Ning Jiayi testified.


    Lin Haoming nodded with her, which was tacit.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, the third lady solemnly asked, "there are four major forces in mainland China. I don''t know which one is willing to accommodate us and give us a chance to develop?"


    "The third miss is not willing to choose the middle policy, but rather is willing to choose the choice which is similar to the middle policy, but the return is much less. I don''t know why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are some reasons, but please forgive Mr. Lin for what happened." Ning Jiayi apologized.


    Lin Haoming saw that she did not cover up, but generously refused. It was not easy to ask, so he nodded to show his understanding.


    "Mr. Lin, please speak freely!" Ning continued.


    Lin Haoming thought a little: "first of all, it is impossible to worship the moon cult. Once you join the religion, there will be no family to talk about. I think the three young ladies also understand that the relationship between Qi Tiangong and the monarch is relatively close, and the problems between Qi Tiangong and Xuetian Palace lead to that Qi Tiangong will certainly win over the monarch, so it is definitely impossible to go to Qi Tiangong!"


    "Which one is better, the great Chu dynasty or the blood heaven hall?" Ning Jiayi asked.


    "The great Chu Dynasty will soon be handed down to three generations. The royal family has great power. If you join the great Chu Dynasty, it means that the family''s life will be handed over to the great Chu royal family, which is definitely not a good choice!"


    "Is that the blood heaven hall?" Ning Jiayi asked.Lin Haoming shook his head and said: "the blood heaven hall is really in the stage of expansion. If the third miss is willing to risk her family to give a lot of life and strength in exchange for her name, she can have a try."


    "So, in Mr. Lin''s opinion, there is no choice in mainland China. Is it impossible to go to other continents?" Ning Jiayi frowned.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "this is not true. There is a force that can try!"


    "Does Mr. Lin mean the emperor''s palace?" Ning Jiayi asked.


    "The emperor''s palace is becoming more and more powerful now. Although it is not one of the top ten forces, it is not inferior. If the southern sword marquis is is willing to submit, he will naturally accept it. Although he won''t get any very important position, he also has a place to live. The only thing to consider is whether the descendants will become loyal to the family and finally become the emperor''s palace after a long time The first emperor''s palace annexed a lot of places. Finally, these places were loyal to the emperor''s palace. The emperor''s palace can be said to have some skills. I''m optimistic about becoming the top ten forces in the future. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Mr. Lin is really familiar with the situation in mainland China. What is Mr. Lin''s plan for himself?" Ning Jiayi asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming laughed and said without hesitation: "I just want to be able to enjoy myself with my family when I have reached a certain level of cultivation."


    "Mr. Lin doesn''t want power and status? Don''t ask for the way of heaven? " Ning Jiayi felt that Lin Haoming''s words were not deliberately pretentious. She was obviously moved by her feelings. She could not help but be very curious.


    "What is the way of heaven?" Lin Haoming asked a question in reply, and then laughed but did not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3485

    Lin Haoming and the third lady sighed for two hours before they left. When they walked out the door, they found that Bao Fei, one by one, looked at Lin Haoming with envy and expectation.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Lin and miss three talked about?" MION couldn''t help asking. The old man has not left yet.


    "Miss three, I can''t tell you. Please forgive me!" Lin Haoming directly used this as an excuse.


    Hearing this, people''s eyes showed the color of loss. When Bao Fei saw this, what he wanted to ask was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it.


    Then Lin Haoming didn''t stay here, but went back with Bao Fei.


    Ning Jiayi was standing upstairs, watching Lin Haoming get on Bao Fei''s carriage in the courtyard, and then drove away from the Fengyun Pavilion. When the carriage went out, boss Ling came in, but did not speak. She just stood quietly behind the third lady.


    "Third miss, this person''s origin has been explained by Mr. Bao, but I always think this person is really not simple. Can miss three find out that this person has problems?" Ling asked carefully.


    Ning Jiayi shook her head and said, "this man is really not simple, but he is not from Beilong country. But in my judgment, he is not from Haisha League. Even if he is behind, there should be a big force to rely on."


    "What kind of power does the third lady think it will be?" Ling boss some surprised way.


    "It may be a person from the emperor''s palace. He is extraordinary. When talking about the major forces in Zhongzhou, he only looks at the emperor''s palace with a different eye." Ning Jiayi said.


    "Do you need to go down and find out? It''s just that we are a little far away from the emperor''s palace, so we may not be able to find out anything! " Ling said.


    "No, this person doesn''t come for us. Bao Fei didn''t say that he wanted to go to Qitian palace several times. I''m afraid he has something else to do with himself. Let him go after that thing comes to an end." Ning Ka Yi Road.


    "Miss three, since this person is not simple, why don''t you try to seduce him?" Ling asked carefully.


    "His ambition is not here, and I always feel that his cultivation should be more than the present nine Xuan Xuan emperor!" Ning Jiayi frowned.


    "Shall I send someone to try it?" Ling asked.


    "No, this person has no grudges with us, and he has also said our future way out before. Obviously, he is just using the way. If he rashly moves, unless he is completely seized or killed, it will definitely not be good for us once this person is gone." Ning Jiayi said.


    "In this case, let me remind the left guard to pay more attention to him." Boss Ling said.


    "Well!" Ning Jiayi nodded and agreed.


    Boss Ling just wanted to leave, but Ning Jiayi followed and called: "wait, you choose some people, go to the emperor''s palace!"


    "The third lady is still going to inquire about the origin of this man?" Boss Ling stopped.


    "No, the people you choose should be familiar with the emperor''s palace as much as possible, or have friendship with the emperor''s palace. If the sea road is not good, we will go to the emperor''s palace!" Ning Jiayi said definitely.


    "Third lady, I understand!" Boss Ling hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to implement it.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t know what the third lady would be like after he left, he also knew in his heart that his previous conversation would certainly have an impact on her. From the conversation, Lin Haoming felt that the third lady was not simple, so he deliberately expressed some of his purposes in his words, and thought that the other party should be able to understand it You shouldn''t be too hard on yourself.


    Baofei did not ask any more questions on the carriage. After sending Lin Haoming back, he left in a hurry. Lin Haoming guessed that Baofei was going to see the third lady.


    "Elder brother, that three young ladies, should be regarded as the young master here. She took the initiative to see you, and talked with you for such a long time, would there be nothing?" Su Yun asked anxiously after there was no one.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "you girl, don''t try me out. I don''t mean to stay!"


    "No, I just asked!" Su Yun said so, but in fact it was also guilty. After saying that, she was embarrassed to spit out her tongue.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. He said, "there is some silence these days, but you should be prepared. If the other party really doesn''t let us go, we can only sneak away!"


    "Really?" Su Yun heard this, and immediately his face was dignified.


    "I hope not, just in case!" Lin Haoming explained.


    Su Yun nodded, but her expression was not as relaxed as before.


    In the next few days, everything seemed to have returned to peace. Lin Haoming played chess with Bao Fei from time to time, but he never went out.


    In this flash of time, more than half a year later, Lin Haoming''s patience has gradually been worn off, Su Yun has begun to ask Lin Haoming, whether to choose to escape, but Lin Haoming did not heart.


    He vaguely felt that Bao Fei sent people to pay attention to himself, and the person sent by him was Xuansheng. This made Lin Haoming realize that the third young lady, I''m afraid, doubted his accomplishments. So, for the time being, he still chose not to change.This day, Lin Haoming still played with Bao Fei on time. Suddenly, the earth trembled and the pieces on the table were in disorder.


    Bao Fei looked out of the window in surprise. Lin Haoming also looked sideways. He saw a light curtain centered on nanjianshan, which shrouded the surrounding area for thousands of miles.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    Bao Fei was surprised and exclaimed: "it''s successful, it''s successful!"


    "Brother Bao, what''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother Lin, don''t blame me for letting you stay here. It''s really after I came back that I received an order that all foreigners should not leave!" Baofei laughed.


    Lin Haoming was still in a state of surprise, but soon he found that the dark air around him was rapidly moving towards Nanjian mountain. The peak, which had been hidden in the sea of clouds, began to rotate at the moment. In a moment, it turned into a huge whirlpool and revealed the top of Nanjian mountain that went straight into the sky.


    "It won''t be Nanjian waiting for him Is he going to step up to the mysterious God Lin Haoming asked in horror.


    "Ha ha Brother Lin is right. That''s right. The Marquis is is going to advance to Xuanshen. Now it''s the final stage to open the big array. Even if Xuanshen is there, it can''t be broken immediately. Brother Lin, I''m going to the mountain. I''ll go back first! " Bao Fei gave an explanation, and then he flew to the South Jianshan.


    When Bao Fei just flew out, Lin Haoming saw that the belly of Nanjian mountain suddenly exploded. Although compared with the huge Nanjian mountain, the explosion in the belly of the mountain was insignificant, it was obvious that something happened at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3486

    Lin Haoming quickly returned to the courtyard where he lived. When he saw Su Yun, he was anxiously waiting for him to come back. As soon as he saw himself, he asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that someone doesn''t want him to be promoted when nanjianhou comes to the last critical moment of Xuanshen''s promotion. Nanjianshan should be an important place. At this time, there will be trouble. It''s estimated that some important people inside will interrupt him!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What shall we do?" Su Yun asked anxiously.


    "Watch the change, we don''t do anything. If there is a problem, we will take advantage of it!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Well!" Su Yun nodded, but the anxiety on her face could not be concealed.


    Lin Haoming said that Su Yun immediately went to make preparations. Lin Haoming stood in the yard and looked at the situation on Nanjian mountain. Meanwhile, some guards of the left guard government were mobilized. After a while, a general who appeared to be in his thirties flew directly over the left guard''s government. He took out a token and said, "Lord Bao, command, government All of them will follow


    He drank this, that blue lady flew up, at this time, she also had a uniform, and then waved a hand: "all of you, follow me!"


    Accompanied by Huhe, hundreds of Xuan Royal generals, led by several Xuansheng, went directly to nanjianshan.


    "Brother, Mrs. LAN is gone too!" Su Yun saw it and cried out nervously. Obviously, she also realized the seriousness of the gaffe.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said: "things are not right. All of them are generals. Now these families are going out to try their best. It seems that the situation there is very bad."


    "What shall we do, shall we go?" Su Yun asked anxiously.


    Lin Haoming was just about to say that suddenly there was a fierce roar from the South Jianshan side, and a big hole was blown out on the mountainside.


    At this time, the huge array that had covered the whole nanjianshan mountain for thousands of miles collapsed at once, leaving only a little light flashing, but it disappeared after a while.


    "Brother, shall we go?" Su Yun asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded. Now the situation has become very chaotic. No matter what happens in the end, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to be involved in it. However, just as he is just out of the yard, an old man stands in front of two people.


    "Two, the master ordered the old man to take good care of them. Please return to the courtyard!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that at this time, there were people staring at himself, which made him frown.


    The cultivation of the person in front of him is not very good either. If he does it, he should be able to win easily, but once he does, he can''t make it clear at this time.


    "This old man, I don''t know what happened. Lin is also worried about his cousin''s safety!" Lin Haoming finally asked.


    "Mr. Lin, if this matter has nothing to do with you, you''d better wait quietly, and the master will solve the problem naturally." Said the old man.


    "Brother Su Yun this time, holding Lin Haoming arm, obviously as long as Lin Haoming a hand, she will immediately start.


    Lin Haoming looks at nanjianshan. At the moment, many people are heading for nanjianshan. Obviously, they are the same as those generals in the government before.


    "Old man, this..." Lin Haoming just wanted to find out more from each other''s mouth. Suddenly, there were several violent explosions coming from the distant wall, and the tall wall collapsed directly.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming found that there were several black spots in the sky far away. These black spots were close to each other quickly. In a moment, they had already reached the outside of the city. The black spots also showed their true features. They were several huge flying boats hundreds of feet long.


    "The king''s boat of faith!" After the old man saw it clearly, he immediately exclaimed.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the legendary king of letters had come out by himself.


    Just after the old man recognized the king''s boat, Lin Haoming heard the voice of the third lady asking, "Your Highness, what do you mean?"


    At this time, a strong voice came from the king''s boat: "Ning Botong, the Marquis of Nanjian, had an affair with Haisha League, and attempted to betray Beilong kingdom. In the name of fengguojun, ningbotong and miss Ning San were arrested. If you are arrested, I will never harm you!"


    "King Xin, my father''s advanced Xuanshen is near. You are so shameless. Are you not afraid that the other two princes will betray you Ning Jiayi asked.


    "Ha ha, how can you betray me? You and I are the subjects of the monarch. Ning Jiayi, your father needs at least two hours to break through. Without the protection of the Dharma array, you can''t stop me. I''ll give you the last chance, otherwise you won''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Xinwang didn''t talk about the superficial things, but gave a final warning.


    "Ha ha, Xin Wang, why do you have to deceive the small with the big one? Ning Mou is a miscalculation this time. I didn''t expect that such a rebellious son, the benevolence of a woman, would fail in the end!" At this time, another voice came out from Nanjian mountain. With the sound, the dark whirlpool in the sky was gradually dispersed.Lin Haoming looked at the broken whirlpool of Xuanqi. His heart trembled. He saw that he was about to advance to Xuanshen. However, he failed because of such a thing. He was afraid that he would not have a second chance in the future.


    "The second young master is loyal and praiseworthy. Come with me to meet the king. As for the title of Nanjian Marquis, I can guarantee that your son will take over the title!" The letter Wang smiles to assure a way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming naturally understood that this pickpocket guy was the second young master of Ning family, but Lin Haoming couldn''t understand why the second young master betrayed his father.


    "Haha, haha!" Hearing this, a burst of wild laughter burst out from the South Jianshan mountain. The laughter was full of unspeakable madness, as if all the discontent was condensed into the laughter.


    "Not good!" When Lin Haoming heard the laughter, he realized something subconsciously.


    At this time, the Xuanqi whirlpool, which had just dissipated from the top of Nanjian mountain, suddenly condensed and sank downward in an instant, as if all of them had been absorbed by the people below.


    "Ningbotong, you are crazy!" The king of Xin, who was far above the boat, exclaimed at this scene.


    "Haha, Xinwang, did you know me on the first day, rather than bend, and I''d rather not bend. Listen to me, the two sons are unfilial, and everyone will be punished for it. After that, we will be the same in nanjianshan and respect the three girls. The world is merciless, and the southern sword will break the sky!"


    With the last few words, the whole top of Nanjian mountain exploded, and then a human figure suddenly rose to the sky. Then with the humanized sword, a huge sword light directly cut through the void and flew towards the flying boats.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3487

    The amazing sword light, like the creation of the earth in general cut, those boats want to avoid can not do.


    "Boom


    A fierce roar, followed by a strong shock wave, like a huge wave rebound back, the huge wave pushed countless houses to, Lin Haoming also took advantage of this time, pulled Su Yun to dodge.


    "Brother Su Yun tightly grasped Lin Haoming''s hand and called.


    "The Marquis of Nanjian is really a character. He knows that he has no way back. He has devoted his life to create chaos and give his people a chance to escape. Let''s go too!" Lin Haoming hugs Su Yun tightly, explains a sentence, and immediately flies away in a certain direction.


    In fact, it is true that so many people in the city fled in all directions, and even had no time to pay attention to a huge golden figure standing in the air and a huge sword that was holding down the figure. Behind the figure, except for the king''s boat, all of them had been destroyed.


    "Ning Botong, if you withdraw the skill now, you still have a chance to live!"


    "Ha ha, a chance to live. With the power of breaking through the critical moment, I absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and possess the power of Xuanshen temporarily. Even if I survive, my accomplishments will regress. I don''t know how much. But as long as I entangle you for a moment, my people will have a chance to live. I will never let you live!" Ning Botong laughed.


    "You are a madman When the king heard this, he was furious.


    Lin Haoming and Su Yun have already taken advantage of this time to fly away for a long distance, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Finally, they do not cover up their accomplishments at all. They take xuanshengxiu as their flying escape. They know that their mana consumption is more than half, and there are no pursuers behind them, so they find a dense forest.


    "Brother, it was really dangerous before. It was the strength of Xuanshen. The afterpower of one blow actually destroyed a huge city!" Su Yun stopped and thought of the terrible blow before, and sighed.


    "Hehe, Nanjian Marquis only temporarily taking advantage of the opportunity of breakthrough to absorb the mysterious spirit of heaven and earth, and temporarily possess the cultivation of Xuanshen. And the king of faith is just a mysterious God. If there is a contest between three or four Xuans, it will be even more terrifying!" Lin Haoming recalls that when he left Yuzhou Island, he met Xuanshen at sea and sighed.


    "Brother, have you ever seen a more powerful fight between Xuanshen and Xuanshen?" Su Yun asked curiously.


    "Well, don''t ask more questions. Hurry up to restore your mana. Now we are people without identity. It''s hard to deal with anyone." Lin Haoming advised.


    "Where are we going next?" Su Yun asked.


    "Of course, we can go directly to Qitian palace. As long as we get to Qitian palace, we will be safe!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "But Qitian palace has strict jurisdiction over its own territory. I''m afraid people like us who have no identity will be investigated!" Su Yun worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a meeting with the wife of the little palace master. If I can see him, I still have no problem proving my identity." Lin Haoming explained that he had been with Su Yun for a long time, and there was no need for Lin Haoming to hide anything.


    Su Yun listens and looks at Lin Haoming and finds that he is more and more curious about him. He is not only highly cultivated but also has unique ideas. When he first came to Beilong Kingdom, he was valued by the third miss of Nanjian marquis. If there were not an accident suddenly, he would not have to escape now. However, he still knew the wife of the young palace master of Qi Tiangong. He was really a big man among the great people.


    "Brother, what is your origin?" Su Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "Didn''t I tell you? As for the wife of the young palace master, I happen to have met on one side. " Lin Haoming explained.


    "You don''t have to say it!" Su Yun thinks Lin Haoming is hiding from her, and mumbles with anger.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he couldn''t help laughing and didn''t explain anything.


    The northern dragon kingdom is extremely large. From the South Jianhou''s fiefdoms to the Qitian palace, the nearest one is through the fiefs of Bohai Marquis, Feiling Marquis and Jinling marquis.


    The three princes, Bohai Marquis and Nanjian Marquis were allies, but now no one can believe it. As for Feiling Marquis and Jinling Marquis, they are even more hostile. Therefore, Lin Haoming also intends to dress up in disguise. After all, Beilong kingdom is so large that it is not easy to find people.


    After a half day''s rest, the mana is almost restored, and Lin Haoming takes Su Yun to continue to fly away.


    Lin Haoming had known about the terrain of Beilong kingdom for a long time in case of emergency. Now he fled to a place called yinwu mountain, which is the boundary between the southern Jianhou fiefdom and the bohaihou fiefdom of Beilong state. Of course, the main reason is that the yinwu mountain itself is a very dangerous place, and many adventurous metaphysics will enter here, If you want to find some rare medicinal materials or hunt some mysterious animals, you can reach the bohaihou fiefdom by crossing the hidden fog mountain range.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at yinwu mountain, it was half a month later. First, it was the great fiefdom of Nanjian marquis. Second, although Lin Haoming didn''t cover up his accomplishments, he had to be more careful.


    There are some powerful dark beasts in the yinwu mountain range. Therefore, for many years, there are several channels through the hidden fog mountain range. Otherwise, even if Lin Haoming enters the mountain with such strength, he may not have a chance to leave alive. Therefore, after Lin Haoming enters the mountain, he will follow one of the channels.After entering the yinwu mountain range, Lin Haoming recovered to the appearance of an ordinary xuanhuang. On the one hand, it was not easy to be noticed. On the other hand, it was impossible to fly away quickly here. Otherwise, it would only lead to some troubles of powerful Xuan beasts.


    Although he had made some preparations before, he still encountered some small troubles after entering the cave. Once he accidentally broke into a Xuan beast''s nest, Lin Haoming had to show his strength again, and then he got rid of those mysterious beast troubles. Even Su Yun released big black, which also made the two people more cautious in the next step.


    After half a month, Lin Haoming took out a map, pointed to a red dot on it, and said, "tomorrow we are going to the red tower!"


    "Brother, there is no other way through this area?" Su Yun looks at that red dot to worry to ask a way.


    "There are only three easy roads from yinwu mountain to bohaihou''s fiefdom, one of which is chilou, a key channel. The other two roads have such key nodes in bohaihou''s control area." Lin Haoming explained.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, can you..."


    "It''s impossible. This is the place where high-level Xuan animals gather. It''s not me. Unless it''s Xuanshen who comes here, it''s extremely dangerous." Lin Haoming road.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Su Yun doesn''t say much anymore. After spending so much time with Lin Haoming, she gradually gets used to Lin Haoming''s care, and even says "brother!" It has become a matter of course.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3488

    Chilou is not a building. In fact, it was originally a huge ancient tree. Later, because the old tree died, the huge old tree was transformed into a pavilion. Because the bark of the ancient tree was red, it got its name.


    The place where the red building is located is called Chimu gorge, because most of the red trees in the gorge are named. According to the records in the ancient books, this place was occupied by a kind of fierce Xuan beast in the early years. Later, Nanjian Marquis and his men and horses swept the place down and built the red tower.


    According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, most of the Red Mansions have not been controlled by the people of Xinwang, but I don''t know whether it is the people of Nanjian Marquis or the people of Bohai marquis. But I think there are at least a few high-level Xuansheng sitting in the town.


    The chilou is located in the center of the whole Chimu gorge. It is centered on the red tower and has a powerful array. If you want to pass through this place, you must pass through the red tower, or you will be found if you enter the scope of the Chimu gorge. This is also the most troublesome thing for Lin Haoming.


    However, along the way, Lin Haoming has found many people heading for the red chamber. I think that now the red building has been in the storm.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he hadn''t been in such a situation for a long time. Although he didn''t want to cause trouble, when he was about to encounter this kind of trouble, he had a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    With Su Yun, the two men did not immediately enter the red chamber array. Lin Haoming looked for a place in advance, laid down a set of array, and left a way for himself. When the array was finished, he took Su Yun to the red tower array. Here, Lin Haoming, far away, saw a team of guards patrolling along the edge of the array.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to hide anything. He went straight to the red building. When the guard saw it, he immediately called out, "who are you?"


    "We are xuanxiu of Haisha League. We want to go to bohaihou''s territory!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Xuanxiu of Haisha League?" After hearing this, the guard looks at Lin Haoming in disbelief.


    Lin Haoming immediately took out the identity card prepared by Su Lao early in the morning and gave it to the guard leader who also had the accomplishments of the nine Xuanxuan emperor.


    After seeing Lin Haoming''s ID card, the leader said with a slight smile: "you are the xuanxiu of Haisha League. Why did you come to Beilong country without any guide?"


    "We took a boat to Weiyuan City, but as soon as we arrived, we found that the fiefdom of Nanjian Marquis was in chaos. We had no choice. We had planned to go to Qitian palace to find an old friend. Now we can only go to bohaihou''s fiefdom first, and then apply for the road guide. Please give me a convenience!" Lin Haoming said bitterly.


    "Old friend, what old friend? If you go to Qi Tian Gong, why don''t you go directly to Beilong Asked the guard chief.


    "Our brother and sister were going to travel all the way, and that''s why we got into trouble." Lin Haoming said, deliberately took out a heaven and earth bag and put it in the other party''s hand.


    When the leader saw this hand, a sneer flashed from the corner of his mouth, followed by a wave. The people behind him directly surrounded Lin Haoming and others and said, "we suspect that you are traitors of Nanjian marquis. Take it for me!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that when he just wanted to go, he met with such a situation and felt depressed.


    Faced with these guys, they couldn''t be entangled. So they saw their colleagues, with their hands raised and a sword wheel, directly split the leader in front of them, and then one circled to kill the remaining people.


    "Oh, no, it''s Xuansheng. Run away!" Seeing Lin Haoming so fierce, the rest of the people roared.


    Lin Haoming was annoyed and pointed at the sword wheel. The sword wheel suddenly scattered and turned into ten flying swords and chopped at these people.


    "Looking for death!" At this moment, a huge roar came, a sword light flashed, and fell from the sky and split down.


    Lin Haoming saw, a burst of horror in his heart, also do not care about others, hands up a Yang, two thunder sword into a ray of thunder to meet and go up.


    "Boom After a loud noise, Lin Haoming didn''t take care of who was coming. Instead, he hugged Su Yun and turned him into a hiding light and fled towards the road.


    Lin Haoming estimates that the opponent is at least the Xuansheng of five Xuans. Although he has advanced to the third level, he has to face up to the Xuansheng of Wuxuan and take care of Su Yun. In the face of the possibility of pursuing and killing other experts, he has to escape.


    "Who killed me and want to go?" The man saw Lin Haoming escape, but also furious pursuit.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the people behind him. He just went to the direction of the array. Fortunately, the place where the array was arranged was very close. After a while, he got into the range of the array.


    When the pursuer also followed him in, Lin Haoming immediately started the array. Suddenly, within the scope of the array, there were sandstorms everywhere, and all of a sudden it turned into a storm.


    Lin Haoming took the opportunity to hold Su Yun and directly drilled out of the array''s life. After looking at the back, he did not care whether there was anyone else. He went to another hiding place that was ready for realization.


    But Lin Haoming just flew out a thousand feet away. A familiar voice came to his ear and said, "Mr. Lin has really hidden his accomplishments. It''s hard for the little girl to cheat!"As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately slowed down, and soon saw a dignified young woman appear near him.


    "Third lady?" Lin Haoming looks at the young woman who has changed greatly, and is somewhat surprised.


    But the woman said, "Mr. Lin, Ning Jiayi is polite!"


    "You..."


    "Mr. Lin, don''t talk about it. Follow me!" Ning Jiayi pointed to the direction of the array.


    Lin Haoming saw her like this, also nodded, followed him to leave.


    After her careful flight for half an hour, she arrived at a mountain depression where there was a very hidden cave. If Ning Jiayi did not lead the way, she would not have noticed it.


    Following her into the cave, Lin Haoming found that there were many people gathered here, and even several acquaintances, such as the boss Ling in Fengyun Pavilion, the man surnamed LV, and Mrs. LAN.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here too!" When Mrs. LAN saw Lin Haoming, she was also surprised, but soon she took the initiative to say hello.


    Lin Haoming arched at her, then looked around and asked, "Madam LAN, isn''t brother Bao here?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Mrs. Lan''s eyes were red, and she clenched her lips and said, "my husband has fallen. When we enter the hidden fog mountain range, we will take the initiative to stay and break the queen!"


    Lin Haoming''s heart trembled when he heard this. Although he didn''t have a deep friendship with Bao Fei, after a year, he played chess for two days and thought about Bao Fei''s free and easy. Unexpectedly, this chess friend, who should be regarded as a friend, left in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3489

    "I ran away with people and gathered up some old units, but I didn''t expect to be overtaken twice in the middle. I knew there were traitors among them. Although I found the traitors before entering the hidden fog mountains, I also sacrificed several loyal partners!" Ning Jiayi took Lin Haoming to take a rest in a stone house in the cave, and then talked about why she came here.


    "The third lady is here, and she is going to go through the Red Chamber?" Lin Hao clearly knows why.


    "There are three roads in the hidden fog mountain, which is the easiest. We don''t have much time. There are also pursuers behind us. Although some people deliberately lead the pursuers to other roads, we don''t know how long we can delay. In fact, we just arrived in this secret place yesterday. Before that, I went to inquire about the situation. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Lin, but it was not Lin Xian If I kill you, I may not show up! " Ning explained.


    "The third lady showed up on purpose, probably not just to help me?" Lin Haoming asked with a bitter smile.


    Ning Jiayi nodded her head and said, "chilou was originally in charge of my elder brother''s sworn brother. However, from what I know, he has now turned to my second brother, or to the king of faith. He himself is a Xuansheng of eight Xuan, and there are several Xuansheng under his command. In name, they are his brothers. Of course, although these people are powerful, I still have the strength in my hands The only thing that overwhelms them is that the red tower array is in their hands. Unless they can control the red tower array, the other side only needs to stick to it. Then we will be trapped here. After all, the pursuers do not know that they will arrive in a few days. "


    "It seems that the third lady needs my help, but don''t say that you are the Xuan saint of Gao Xuan. Even if you are Mrs. LAN, your accomplishments are above me." Lin Haoming said.


    "I intend to disguise and sneak into it to capture the Red Mansion, but there is no suitable person for the time being among the people who follow me!" Ning explained.


    "That''s why the third lady thought of me?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "I also met Mr. Lin, which was the only temporary intention. Of course, Mr. Lin didn''t want to go through the red chamber. To some extent, Mr. Lin and I were together. By the way, when we came, the king of Xin posted a wanted notice, and Mr. Lin was unfortunately on it too!" Ning Jiayi said.


    Lin Haoming was stunned when he heard this!


    "Mr. Lin''s original remarks in Fengyun Pavilion were also remembered by those who had the intention to do so, and he was identified as Bao Fei''s sworn brother and the counselor around me. The wanted warrant divided all wanted people into five grades. Mr. Lin, you belong to the third class!" Ning Jiayi said, also really took out a so-called wanted order.


    Lin Haoming looked at it carefully and found that he was really on the list. There was only one person in the first class, the third lady in front of him, while the second class was only a few dozen people. He was not an important member of the Ning family, or he was originally an important official of Nanjian marquis. Bao Fei''s name was also on it. There were more than 30 people in the third class. It was really not easy for him to squeeze in.


    "What do you mean, miss three, that we''ve been together?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "If Mr. Lin wants to, Jiayi will, of course. But Mr. Lin doesn''t want to die with me. However, under the current situation, we have to cooperate. As long as Mr. Lin can help me, I have a way to give Mr. Lin a legal identity and let him go to Qitian palace directly!" Ning Ka Yi Road.


    "I don''t know who I am?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Qitian palace, the second childe of baishanfu, yaotianya!" Ning Ka Yi Road.


    "Baishan mansion, one of the 108 prefectures of Qi Tiangong?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, although Baishan mansion is not close to Beilong state, it is only a Huangling mansion separated from us. It can be said that it is a government that has a great influence on Beilong state. No one of the 108 prefectures of Qi Tiangong is inferior to the six princes of Beilong state. As the second son of Baishan mansion, he has enough natural status." Ning Ka Yi Road.


    "The third miss is not. I was going to let me come out of this man to help her pass the Red Chamber?" Lin Haoming seemed to see through the other party''s mind and asked directly.


    "Mr. Lin is as wise as a torch." Ning Jiayi does not deny it.


    "The third lady''s dress up today is not related to the end of medicine?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is nothing wrong with what Mr. Lin said. I look like a beloved lady of Yao Tianya." Ning Jiayi once again admitted.


    "Why do you think I look more like me Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not whether it looks like it or not, but the people around me. Many of them are familiar with each other. I''m afraid to show my horse''s feet. Moreover, the drug master''s status is extraordinary. Although his cultivation is not very high, it should be similar to what Mr. Lin really shows now, but he is the cousin of Du Yuexiao, the wife of the little palace master of Qitian palace. I look around the people around me, and no one can dress up like this Of course, the most important thing is his cultivation. I have to admire Mr. Lin''s hidden cultivation. If I don''t use a secret treasure, I can''t do it. " Ning explained.


    "It''s too dangerous to go there. Lin can also withdraw from Haisha League!" Lin Haoming said.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Ning Jiayi also took a deep breath: "if Mr. Lin can help, I''m willing to give you a treasure here. I will never regret it!"When Lin Haoming heard this, he shook his head and said, "look at the appearance of the third miss, this treasure is obviously very precious. Although the third miss is in a dangerous situation, her strength is far above me. Lin has not been arrogant enough to blackmail her to take out the treasure!"


    "What kind of request can Mr. Lin ask for?" Ning Jiayi asked.


    "I want to know what the third Miss intends to do in the future. Is she going to flee to Qitian palace for asylum or to flee overseas?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What does Mr. Lin mean?" Ning Jiayi asked.


    "I have a token here. If you can trust me, you can take someone to Xuanxing Hall of emperor''s palace to find lady Xiao, the leader of the talent Pavilion in Xuanxing palace!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Mrs. Xiao? Isn''t Madame mu in charge of Xuanxing hall? " The third lady asked curiously.


    "Madame Mu is indeed in charge of it, but although Lin and Mrs. Mu are close to each other, they are not familiar with each other. Don''t doubt that you will understand when you get there. Moreover, Mrs. Xiao''s status in the imperial palace is not low. If you go there, you will understand it. I won''t explain it here." Lin Haoming said.


    "Mr. Lin is indeed a member of the Imperial Palace, not a member of the Haisha League." Ning Jiayi was sure.


    "The third lady said yes, that''s it!" Lin Haoming also does not deny, after all, there is no sense at this time.


    "If there is a recommendation from Mr. Lin, Jiayi is willing to go directly to the emperor''s palace, provided, of course, that Mr. Lin introduces us to the emperor''s palace!" Ning Jiayi thought about it a little and agreed.


    "The third lady agreed?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised at Ning Jiayi''s decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3490

    Ning Jiayi looked at Lin Haoming and asked again: "Mr. Lin is from the emperor''s palace. There is no doubt that if my father is still there, there will be many choices. But my father has now fallen away. It''s not safe for me to go anywhere. It''s better to believe Mr. Lin. moreover, the emperor''s palace is far away from Beilong state, which has nothing to do with the northern forces in Zhongzhou For us, it''s really a good place to go


    From Ning Jiayi''s words, Lin Haoming has actually felt that Ning Jiayi is now in a difficult situation.


    "Is it all right to walk from the sea?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The sea has been blocked. In order to prevent us from going to the sea, the king of Xin personally led people to guard there. After all, it would be difficult to catch up with them as soon as we entered the sea, so we chose this road!" Ning Jiayi was helpless.


    Although Ning Jiayi''s words were guessed by Lin Haoming in the early days, from her mouth, she also lamented that the king of Xin was ruthless. However, Xinwang estimated that he was not good. Nanjian Marquis was in alliance with him. Now, in order not to let nanjianhou rise up, he personally killed him. This makes other people think about this Xin Wang. I''m afraid that the king of Xin lies in the confrontation between the king and the king After that, he will definitely be inferior, but for the king of Xin, he has to do it again, because compared with the king of Xin, once the Marquis of Nanjian rises, he is likely to face the alliance between the Marquis of Nanjian and the monarch. He can only say that he chooses the less bad one from two bad results.


    "Miss three, if I do this, then I will give up the original plan!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Lin was going to do?" Ning Jiayi asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to say the real reason, but he still thought about the gains and losses.


    "I don''t know. If I go to the emperor''s palace, what route does the third Miss plan to take? It''s obviously impractical to go through the Qitian palace and the great Chu Dynasty." Lin Haoming asked.


    "If I can get to bohaihou, I can find a way to walk from the sea!" Ning Jiayi said.


    "How?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Did Mr. Lin forget that if Mr. Lin agreed, you would be the second master of medicine!" Ning Jiayi said with a smile.


    Although Ning Jiayi didn''t make it clear, Lin Haoming also understood her meaning.


    "What do you think of Mr. Lin?" Ning Jiayi asked.


    "I can try it!" Lin Haoming thought about it, and finally agreed.


    "Since Mr. Lin has agreed, there is a pressing time. Please familiarize Mr. Lin with Mr. Yao ergongzi''s information. This is his information. I will immediately change Mr. Lin''s appearance." Ning Ka Yi Road.


    "If you like, just give me his appearance. I can come by myself." Lin Haoming explained.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Ning Jiayi nods, but she looks at Lin Haoming deliberately. She seems to be thinking about whether the look in front of Lin Haoming is his original appearance.


    Lin Haoming also ignored Ning Jiayi''s suspicion. After all, it is important to break through the red chamber.


    Soon, the information about the second master of medicine came to hand, and Ning Jiayi also explained.


    As far as we know, this second master Yao is really not a simple character. He is not only Du Yuexiao''s cousin, but also the only female Xuan God in Qitian palace, the younger sister of Yan Cong. The female Xuan God, as an aunt, is also the sister of the master of Qitian palace. It is even rumored that the master of Qitian palace originally wanted to marry this one Younger martial sister, but Yan Ning does not want to know that the Lord of Qi Tiangong got married very late.


    This relationship also shows the high status of the second master of medicine. Therefore, as long as he is not found, he will definitely be confessed.


    It took Lin Haoming half a day to dress up and memorize the identity of the second master of medicine. When he came out, Lin Haoming had become a young man in his early twenties.


    In fact, the appearance of this second master Yao is not much different from Lin Haoming himself. At most, he is two or three years younger, and even his appearance is three or four points similar. Lin Haoming estimates that this is why Ning Jiayi wants to make herself dress up as soon as she sees herself.


    Although there are still many people brought by Ning Jiayi, Lin Haoming''s dressing up as the second master of medicine has not been publicized, only a few people who are worthy of trust know.


    After finishing dressing up, Lin Haoming can only let Su Yun stay in the secret cave for the time being and wait for him to finish his work and pick her up.


    Although Su Wanming is angry at this, she can only leave.


    "Mr. Lin, is that Su Yun really your cousin?" After leaving the cave, Ning Jiayi also asked.


    Lin Haoming naturally can not tell her everything, just vaguely admitted that she is indeed his sister.


    Ning Jiayi knows that the relationship between Lin Haoming and that Su Yun is not so simple, but Lin Haoming does not say that she is not good to ask further.


    Lin Haoming wanted to ask in advance who were some of the people in the red chamber. However, Ning Jiayi deliberately did not tell Lin Haoming that he did not know the people there as the second master of medicine.Because the cave is not far away from the red tower itself, only for a short time, two people who seem to be swaggering around have already arrived at the array.


    At the place where they clashed with the guards yesterday, another group of guards were patrolling at the moment. However, today''s guards scattered. After seeing Lin Haoming and Ning Jiayi, the hostages in the distance asked, "who are you? The red chamber array has been opened, and no one can pass through.


    "Presumptuous, what kind of thing are you? Dare to say this to me and ask your shopkeeper, the red chamber, to come out!" Lin Haoming said fiercely.


    The guard was shocked when he heard Lin Haoming''s blatant clamor. Several of them gathered together to say a few words, and then seemed to inform someone.


    Sure enough, a figure quickly arrived at the edge of the array from a distance. Lin Haoming had never seen this person before, but his cultivation was not low. He was a Xuan saint of six metaphysics.


    "I''m Pei Yun, deputy manager of the lower chilou. Who are you? Now the red building is closed. Please come back! "


    "Pei Yun, I remember that the manager of chilou is a man named Liang Zhi. Ask him to come out!" At this time, Ning Jiayi eyebrows a pick, direct Sheng Qi Ling God''s command.


    When Pei Yun heard the woman''s arrogance, she was really frightened. After carefully looking at the two men, she said, "unfortunately, the chief executive is meeting several important guests. They should first identify themselves, so as not to flush the Dragon King temple."


    "My wife Yin Nuo, this is my husband''s medicine Tianya!" Ning Ka Yi Road.


    "The end of medicine?" Pei Yun was stunned when he heard the name, and then some of them couldn''t believe it and asked, "the second master of medicine in Baishan mansion?"


    When Lin Haoming saw that he had given his name, he also said faintly, "yes, is it that you intend to put my son out of the array?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3491

    "I don''t know what Keepsake the second young master has to prove his identity?" Pei Yun although surprised, but after surprised or cautious inquiry up.


    "This should be OK." Lin Haoming said that he took out a jade card from his arms and threw it directly to the other party.


    This jade card was also prepared by Ning Jiayi early in the morning. It was the identity card only possessed by the core children of the Baishan family of medicine. As for why it was in Ning Jiayi''s hands, Lin Haoming didn''t know. According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, I''m afraid that the third lady and the second master of medicine might really know each other.


    Pei Yun took the jade card and looked at it. His face became more dignified. He didn''t immediately return the jade card to Lin Haoming. The situation in front of him made him too embarrassed.


    Pei Yun was really big at this time, because he had seen the ID card of the medicine family of Baishan mansion and knew that it was true. Since the ID card was true, the second master of medicine was probably also true. But at the moment, there were some of them in the red chamber, which killed their brothers.


    At the moment, he had to take out the voice crystal to contact the people in the red building.


    "Third, what''s the matter? Is Ning Jiayi''s person?"


    "Elder brother, it''s the second young master of medicine from Baishan mansion Pei Yun said.


    "What? You can''t be confused, old three


    "Elder brother, I''ve seen the jade card of Yaojia''s identity. It''s absolutely authentic. It''s very likely that the other one is the second master of medicine. Moreover, I haven''t heard that the second master of medicine has visited our country before!" Pei Yun said.


    "Ha ha, this is really a coincidence. The people from the blood heaven hall just arrived yesterday. Today, the second master of medicine is here. If the people of the blood heaven hall and Qi Tiangong collide, what shall we do?" Liang Zhi asked.


    "Elder brother, we can''t ignore this second childe of medicine?" Pei Yun asked.


    "How many of them are there?" Liang Zhi asked.


    "Just two, that medicine second childe, Madame yinnuo!" Pei Yun said.


    "Yin Nuo hall, but don''t let the two people come together to avoid trouble!" Liang Zhidao.


    Lin Haoming and Ning Jiayi look at each other''s message, but when Pei Yun takes the initiative to open a gap in the array to let them in, they realize that at least the other party is afraid of his identity.


    "Second master Yao, please forgive me. It''s really a special time now!" After two people came in, Pei Yun said hello with a smile.


    "Well, I know in my mind that if it wasn''t for the chaos in the Nanjian Marquis''s fiefdom, I''d still like to play with it. But are you people from that end now?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Of course we are at the king''s command." Pei Yun said.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Haoming, however, laughs sarcastically. He doesn''t ask and follows him directly.


    After a while, the red building finally appeared. There were five or six hundred Zhang high and more than 100 Zhang wide trees standing in the middle of the redwood forest. The giant trees had already been transformed. Not only had the trunks become pavilions, but also some windows were opened on some thick branches, which obviously became some rooms. Standing below, you can even see the places with a height of 100 Zhang Man stood on the branch and looked down below.


    "I haven''t asked if you''re going to leave after one night, or are you going to spend a few days in the red mansion?" Here, Pei Yun asked.


    Lin Haoming looked up at the red corridor and said, "this red building is also an interesting place in the rumor. Noro, do you want to play for a few days?"


    "Two days, then." Ning Jiayi seemed to think about it before answering.


    "Good, then play for two days!" Lin Haoming also agreed.


    Pei Yun naturally hoped that the two people would go as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that the other party would play for two days, which made him really want to curse.


    Inside the red building, the whole giant tree has been completely hollowed out. In fact, it has been completely transformed into a pavilion with dozens of floors. Many people live in it. Even each floor has its own public use and characteristics. For example, there is a market on the third floor and a casino on the fifth floor.


    Pei Yun naturally took two people to a high place, and finally led them to a room on the branch of a tree more than 100 feet high.


    "Master Yao and Mrs. Yin are staying here for a while. Please tell me what you need. Do you want me to arrange some maids to come here?" Pei Yun asked with a smile.


    "Don''t get bored. Let''s do it first." Lin Haoming waved his hand.


    "Well, in a moment, my big brother will be here soon!" Pei Yun said with a smile.


    "Liang Zhi, yes, let him come!" Lin Haoming agreed at will.


    "I''ll leave first." Pei Yun sees the other side so to say, also followed retreat to go out.


    Less than half an hour after Peiyun left, a man''s low voice came from outside and asked, "Liang Zhi, the manager of the red chamber, asks to see the second master of medicine!"


    Liang Zhi, who is thin and small, doesn''t seem to want to be a superior person at all. However, from his sharp eyes, we can feel that this person is not simple.


    Lin Haoming from Ning Jiayi revealed that this person was originally her brother''s sworn brother, but since her brother''s fall, it is obvious that this person has his own ideas."You are Liang Zhi. I have heard of you after entering Beilong kingdom." Lin Haoming deliberately put on a look of arrogance.


    "It''s a great honor for Liang to be remembered by the second master Yao!" Liang Zhi said with a smile.


    "Hehe, manager Liang, don''t say these compliments. You''re really interesting in Beilong kingdom. It''s hard to find a mysterious God again. As a result, hehe..." Lin Haoming disdains Tao intentionally.


    Liang Zhi could only laugh at Lin Haoming''s words.


    Lin Haoming looked at his embarrassed smile and said, "well, I''m not here to ask for trouble. The things in your North dragon country are yours. I play my own game. You''ve seen me. Don''t make it public."


    "Of course!" Liang Zhi quickly nodded.


    "Manager Liang, we are here to play for two days. You don''t need to be nervous. On the way we came, we saw some people belonging to Nanjian Marquis fled to this side. We will not pay attention to the internal affairs of Beilong!" Ning Jiayi, at this time, also intentionally said so.


    "Ha ha, what Mrs. Yin said is reasonable. We will not affect you because of this matter!" Liang Zhi said with a smile.


    "Nono, it''s still early. Let''s take a walk in the square city and then go to the casinos." Lin Haoming doesn''t care. Liang Zhi is right in front of him and offers to do so.


    "Good!" Ning Jiayi naturally agreed.


    Liang Zhi sent two people away with a smile. When they disappeared completely, his smile also disappeared. At the same time, a voice came into his ear and asked, "Liang Zhi, are there any problems with these two people?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll keep an eye on them!" Liang Zhi replied coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3492

    Two people walking in the three-tier square city, to here, Lin Haoming found that even in today''s situation, there are still a lot of people here, as if no major things have happened here.


    Of course, if you look closely, you can see that some shops are not open, and even some blood stains can be seen in a corner. Obviously, cleaning has taken place here.


    "We are being followed!" Ning Jiayi walked a part of the way, seemingly close to Lin Haoming''s side, a voice to remind.


    "It''s normal. Even if we find out, they can protect us." Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Tao.


    "The core of red tower''s array is under the ground. We must find a chance to find several positions." Ning Jiayi said.


    "There are quite a lot of experts here. Although most of them are not guarding the red building, we can see that those who were loyal to your father are no longer there, and the rest are expected to attack us at that time instead of outsiders!" Lin Haoming also reminded.


    "I understand that, so we must make a quick decision!" Ning Jiayi said.


    "Go to the casinos and have a look. There are usually some masters who love to play!" Ning Jiayi said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. After all, there is no fun in the square city.


    The so-called casino, in fact, should be said to be the arena. It has a powerful array, which will send out mysterious beasts with similar strength to fight, and then bet that the other side can win, or how long it can last. Of course, the most exciting thing is the fight between people, but generally speaking, it is not often arranged. After all, the cost of fighting masters is very high and the strength is too low, It is also difficult to attract people''s attention. As for those who can''t tell the difference between life and death, it is more difficult to arouse people''s interest. After all, it is easy to cheat.


    According to Ning Jiayi''s introduction, in addition to the garrison, there are more than 100000 people gathered here all year round in chilou. In addition to the red tower itself, it can be said that it has been transformed into a small town and a fortress. In addition to the red tower itself, it can be said that it has been regarded as a small city and a fortress. Originally, Nanjian Marquis also planned to do so I didn''t expect to end up cheap.


    From Ning Jiayi''s words, she revealed that she had wanted to move Liang Zhi and others for a long time, but there were too many factors behind these people, which made her unable to start. Originally, she planned to wait for her father to advance and then take care of them slowly, or simply acted as a chess piece to confuse others to cover the departure of the core family of Nanjian marquis. However, she did not expect to go to this stage.


    When Lin Haoming and Ning Jiayi arrived here, there were at least two or three thousand people in the middle of the arena. Although compared with all the people in the red chamber, only 23% of them were concentrated here. It is already quite impressive that 23% of the people were concentrated here.


    In the nearly hundred Zhang wide arena, one man and one beast are fighting. The man is a xuanhuang who is trained in Sanxuan. The Xuan beast is an unknown Xuan beast with spines all over his back, just like a hedgehog, but the speed is extremely fast. Xuan beast is also a three Xuan level, and the xuanhuang''s weapon is only a seemingly ordinary long gun.


    The battle has been going on for a while, people have been injured, and the Xuan beast is also the same, stabbed on one side of the head, and now fell into a kind of life-saving madness.


    In the face of such a dangerous scene, people watching the war here are shouting excitedly. In their eyes, whether it is human or mysterious beast, they are just gambling tools.


    There are a lot of rooms around, which can be regarded as special for those who are not willing to be seen in public. However, most of them still surround the arena, sit or stand, and devote themselves wholeheartedly. In one corner, there are special gambling places and shops that provide drinks, tea and food.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to go to those rooms. Instead, he chose a place where there were not many people, so he stood and watched the fighting in the arena. In fact, the battle was over at this time. After the mysterious beast had lost his mind for a while, he was obviously exhausted. At this time, the man began to attack with a long gun.


    Seeing that the situation gradually became clear, many people cheered, but a small number of people were dejected. Obviously, those guys didn''t buy people to win.


    "See that man over there?" At this time, Ning Jiayi suddenly whispered.


    Lin Haoming looked in the direction she said, and saw a big bellied man with a young girl in his arms, watching the fight in the arena from the front position.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The man''s name is Mengji. He is a confidant of my father, and he is also a secret chess player." Ning explained.


    "Are you sure he''ll listen to you now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, my father is alive. I''m sure he won''t betray, but now I''m really not sure!" Ning Jiayi was a little bereaved.


    "But since you said that, you obviously want to go to the array through him?" Lin Haoming knows Ning Jiayi''s dilemma.


    "Yes, in our present situation, as long as we don''t get close to the side of the array, no one will be in charge of what we do. We must solve the affairs of the array in one or two days. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the people who believe in the king will have been tracked down. Although the place can be hidden, there is no guarantee that it will not be found." Ning Jiayi was helpless."I''ll try to approach him as I am now!" Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s all it can do now!" Ning Jiayi nodded.


    Lin Haoming did not say much, and went directly to the place where Mengji was.


    At the end of the game, Meng Xuanji was killed in the middle of the game


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately raised his hand and said, "I''ll take this one hundred thousand yuan beast!"


    According to the rules here, the killed Xuan beast can be sold immediately, so there will naturally be people fighting for it. When Mengji saw it, he frowned and said in a loud voice: "120000 xuanjing!"


    "130000 xuanjing!" Lin Haoming did not hesitate to add.


    "140000 xuanjing!" Mengji looked at Lin Haoming and added 10000.


    In fact, the price has obviously exceeded the value of the mysterious beast, but Lin Haoming still did not care, and directly continued: "150000!"


    Meng Ji was infuriated by Lin Haoming''s practice. He frowned at Lin Haoming and asked, "this friend, do you like this mysterious beast?"


    "My wife wants to have a taste of the dishes cooked with the heart of the mysterious beast, and I will naturally satisfy her!" Lin Haoming intentionally the former, Ning Jiayi''s hand said.


    For Lin Haoming''s answer, Meng Ji was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know whether the person in front of him really meant it. He still made an excuse to show him the color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3493

    "You are not joking, are you?" Asked Munchie.


    "Do you think I am joking?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Meng Ji looked at Ning Jiayi beside Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "since you want to win over the beauty, I will give it to you!"


    Thank you very much Lin Haoming saw him back off, but also deliberately polite.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Mengji guessed that he would not spend more than 100000 xuanjing for the sake of beauty. However, he still asked, "you are very strange. Is this your first visit to the Red Chamber?"


    "Why, your Excellency has been here for many years?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Meng has been here for many years. If you need to, you can introduce a good cook to you!" Munchie said tentatively.


    "Oh! In this case, it is really troublesome for Mr. Meng. " Lin Haoming did not refuse.


    Mengji saw that the other side agreed, so he simply asked with a smile: "don''t you know your name?"


    "My surname is medicine!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s Mr. Yao. OK. We''ll go to a restaurant on the fourth floor. Where is the best restaurant on the red floor?" Said Munchie.


    "What do you think of Nono?" Lin Haoming asked about Ning Jiayi''s waist.


    "All right, let''s go!" Ning Jiayi didn''t pay any attention to Lin Haoming''s waist hugging action, but leaned closer to Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming is admiring this three young ladies, clearly equivalent to a little master here, but can do so well without hesitation.


    In the arena, there was a competition next. It was still a fight between men and Xuan beasts, but this time it turned into two people against a group of Xuan beasts. The scene seemed to be more intense, but a few people did not have any idea and went out directly.


    On the fourth floor, there are many restaurants and teahouses in the red chamber. Even here, you can find some special fun. Of course, the most famous place is the place named red wood restaurant.


    Because it''s in the red building. It''s a restaurant. Actually, it''s only two floors. No matter how high it is, it can''t hold it.


    When Lin Haoming came here, it was full of people. However, as soon as Mengji entered, the staff recognized it immediately. Then the shopkeeper of the restaurant ran out to meet him, and called a beautiful maid to take the people to the second floor.


    When several people arrived at a wing room on the second floor, Lin Haoming knew that it was a private room reserved for Mengji.


    "Mr. Meng really has some abilities here!" Lin Haoming swaggered down and said.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say, but I''m here for a long time." Mengji explained with a smile. Then he looked at Lin Haoming with some meaning and asked, "your surname is Yao. I don''t know what is the relationship with Qi Tiangong and Baishan''s medicine family?"


    "I''m really a medicine man!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "It turns out that he is really the master of the medicine family of Baishan Prefecture. I am disrespectful and disrespectful!" Mengji heard the other side admitted, but in his heart is more convinced that the person in front of him is not deliberately against himself.


    "What''s so disrespectful? I''m just a dandy. Isn''t Mr. Meng saying that there are famous chefs here?" Lin Haoming doesn''t care.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange this matter and call your shopkeeper to come over!" Mengji knows that the other party is a member of the medicine family, and naturally he should show it.


    The maid quickly went downstairs, and a moment later, the shopkeeper came up.


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll send you the heart of a mysterious beast with three xuanhuang ranks. You ask Master Huo to cook it yourself. By the way, what does this lady want to do?" Meng Ji asked Ning Jiayi with a smile.


    Ning Jiayi just wanted to speak, but the shopkeeper said with a look of apology: "Oh, boss Meng, today is really unfortunate. Master Huo is not in the restaurant these two days!"


    "What''s going on?" Munchie asked directly.


    "It''s the steward who sent someone in person. Master Huo, please go. It seems that some important guests have arrived at the red chamber. Please go and cook for those distinguished guests!" He explained.


    "Important guest, what important guest?" He lost face in front of Lin Haoming, which made Meng Ji, who wanted to please Lin Haoming, dissatisfied.


    "Boss Meng, I''m not very clear about this. When the other party comes, he takes the manager''s token. Don''t say that I, a small shopkeeper, can only agree even if the owner is there!"


    Lin Haoming obviously didn''t expect that there were any distinguished guests in the red building. Ning Jiayi immediately and deliberately sneered: "this liang Zhi has a high vision. What kind of guest is more noble than your husband?"


    As soon as Lin Haoming listened to Ning Jiayi''s words, she knew that she was going to look for opportunities to make some troubles and fish in troubled waters.


    "Ha ha, I also want to know. If you go and get master Huo back, you say it''s what I want. If they don''t let him, show him this one!" Lin Haoming said that he lost his identity card to the shopkeeper.


    Mengji is also a person who knows the goods. At a glance, he can see that Lin Haoming''s jade card is not simple. Only the direct children of the medicine family can have the jade card, and immediately he has no doubt about the identity of the other party."You''d better go there, shopkeeper." At this time, Mengji also followed Lin Haoming''s words.


    "This Well, I''ll go at once The shopkeeper also saw that the person in front of him seemed really not simple. He could only bite his teeth and go away, and greet the people below to treat him well. After a while, he even sent some good food and wine.


    "You don''t know what''s your family rank?" Munchie asked with a smile as he toasted.


    Looking at each other, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Mr. Meng wants to inquire about my identity. If there is anything to say, there is no need to be so secretive!"


    "You''re right. It''s Meng who is confused, but Meng doesn''t dare to climb up." Mengji said with a smile.


    "Mr. Meng seems to have some status here. How can he look down upon himself so much?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Meng used to have some relations with the southern sword Marquis, although not very deep, but now this situation naturally knows how to protect oneself."


    "Is Mr. Meng doing business in chilou?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Meng, do everything a little bit!" Mengji said with a smile.


    "That is to say, you are a local villain here?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "If you want to do something here, you can help me a little bit!" Munchie kept his posture low.


    "Hehe, what if I want to transport some people from Nanjian Marquis?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    When Meng Ji heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. Looking at Lin Haoming''s expression, he seemed to be just deliberately playing with himself. Then he began to laugh again. He took up his glass and toasted again and said, "master Yao is joking. Even if Meng wants to help, he can''t do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3494

    This Mengji said so. Lin Haoming guessed that this man deliberately caught up with himself, mostly for his own sake. It seems that this man can no longer be reliable. Of course, there may be other factors.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to test more, so as not to be suspected by the other party. Ning Jiayi is also the same. She simply listens to Mengji about the red chamber.


    More than half an hour later, the shopkeeper came back, and respectfully returned Lin Haoming''s jade card to Lin Haoming. Then he was still embarrassed and said, "please forgive me, sir. I have already gone, and also showed the master''s jade card. But I was scolded directly back. It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that the other party doesn''t let people go."


    "What? Is that what Liang Zhi means Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, I''m not qualified to see the chief manager. I''m a steward below < BR, don''t worry about it Ning Jiayi deliberately pretended to be angry.


    Lin Haoming was not so angry at this time. He looked at the shopkeeper and asked slowly, "do you know who it is?"


    "This I don''t know, but I heard it was from the blood heaven hall! " Said the shopkeeper.


    Blood heaven hall? Hearing these words, Lin Haoming immediately jumped out of his mind.


    "Blood heaven hall, if it''s anything else, it''s just blood heaven hall. I''d like to see if it''s the blood heaven hall. Who can flaunt his power here?" Ning Jiayi said deliberately.


    "Yes, I would like to see who is here in the blood heaven hall, whether Liang Zhi intends to join the blood heaven hall, or some people in the northern dragon Kingdom have such a plan!" Lin Haoming said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper was also frightened and did not dare to speak for a while.


    Lin Haoming directly asked, "where are the people in the blood heaven hall?"


    "This It''s Guanling Pavilion on the top floor! " Said the shopkeeper.


    "Go Lin Haoming gets up directly, regardless of whether Mengji wants to go together.


    Munchie saw it, hesitated for a moment, and then followed.


    Lin Haoming saw that Meng Ji followed him up and deliberately slowed down a little bit: "since Mr. Meng has also followed us, it''s better for Mr. Meng to lead the way."


    "Mr. Yao, I also know Liang Zhi. Since Liang Zhi can be treated with such caution, it is certainly not a simple character!" Munchie said kindly.


    "It''s not a simple character. Unless it''s Xuanshen, I haven''t been afraid of anyone in the world of medicine!" Lin Haoming is arrogant.


    "You are the second master of medicine Munchie was shocked when he heard this.


    "It''s good to know. Do you want to stop it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course I dare not. Since he is the second master of medicine, where is Meng still qualified to stop him?" Munchie immediately lowered his stance.


    "If you don''t stop, then lead the way." Lin Haoming pointed to the front road.


    Munchie hesitated at this, and finally nodded his head.


    as like as two peas, two men crossed dozens of layers at once, and soon reached the top of the red house. But when they came to the view Pavilion, suddenly two men looked exactly alike. They stopped up at the staircase by common consent.


    Lin Haoming squinted at this pair of twins with nine Xuanxuan emperor''s accomplishments. A trace of evil smile flashed across the corner of his mouth and said, "permission, whose permission?"


    "Of course, it''s the manager''s," the two people said in the same voice again.


    Seeing what they said, Lin Haoming suddenly burst out laughing. When laughing, he deliberately stimulated his magic power, which made almost all the people in the red chamber hear him. As soon as the laughter was stopped, Lin Haoming asked coldly, "Liang Zhi, I want to go to Guanling Pavilion. Are you allowed or not?"


    Lin Haoming had just finished saying this, but he did not see Liang Zhi appear. Instead, he heard a voice that he was very familiar with. He said, "where are you from? Get out of here. If you don''t roll, don''t go again!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that they would hear the voice here, nor did they expect that the so-called people in the blood heaven hall would be them, because the voice was not someone else, it was the red aunt. Since Hong Gu was here, obviously Bai Wuyou was also there, no wonder Liang Zhi attached so much importance to them. And if he had a single round identity, he would naturally be the only granddaughter of Xuetian Laozu The second young master of medicine is much more important.


    Lin Haoming recognized each other and was stunned for a moment. Ning Jiayi did not care so much. Instead, she said sarcastically: "I would like to see who said this to my husband with such a big voice!"


    "Madame Yin, master Yao!" At this time, Liang Zhi finally ran out in a hurry.


    "Liang Zhi, you finally come out. My husband wants to go up. Do you want to let me go?" Ning Jiayi asked directly.


    "This Please listen to me, both of you Liang Zhi said bitterly.


    "Liang Zhi, tell me directly, who is up there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes She is the granddaughter of Xuetian ancestor. Fang Jiaming is going to stay here for a few days! It''s not that Liang is neglecting me, but I also have some difficulties! " Liang Zhi said with a bitter face."It turned out to be from the blood heaven hall. It''s very good Very well, Liang Zhi, you really have a problem. We know it! " Ning Jiayi said on purpose.


    "Madam Yin, I really can''t help it. Please give Liang a chance, and then..."


    "Why do you disturb me, miss. I''m not a crooked dog At this time, the red aunt came down and deliberately accused mulberry trees and locust trees.


    "Liang Zhi, it''s not that we don''t give you face. It''s some people in the blood heaven hall who think they are right. Today, I have to go up!" Lin Haoming looks at Honggu and goes straight up.


    "Then you come up and have a try, the waste of Qi Tian palace!" Hong Gu said sarcastically.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it!" Liang Zhi was terrified when he saw shuangzhen''s fierce swords. Before that, he had some doubts about Lin Haoming''s identity. But now he dare to know that the other party is the granddaughter of Xuetian''s ancestor. In addition to the real second master Yao, no one dares.


    "Red aunt, don''t make any noise. If they want to come up, let them come up!" Just when Liang Zhi couldn''t help it, a soft voice rang out. Bai Wuyou, accompanied by Fang Jiaming, came out. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, besides Fang Jiaming, there was Gan Xiying who was still dressed as Yanyan beside her.


    This woman is not going to Haisha pie, how can she appear here, and she seems to have a very close relationship with Bai Wuyou, which makes Lin Haoming a little confused!


    "Do you hear that? It''s your master who knows the truth!" Ning Jiayi didn''t pay attention to so much at this time, but made a mockery of Honggu.


    However, at this time, Liang Zhi''s face suddenly changed and he said, "a few people, something is wrong with the array. I need to excuse me for a moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3495

    Seeing Liang Zhi leave, the people on the other side of Honggu are nothing, but Lin Haoming and Ning Jiayi are not good at heart. Obviously, there is only one possibility that Liang Zhi can still leave when there is a contradiction between the two families. That is, the pursuit of King Xin has arrived.


    Although guess this may be very big, but at this time they can only continue to go upstairs.


    The upper floor is not very large, but it is very elegant. There is a terrace with circular balustrade on both sides, so that people here can enjoy the view of the red wood forest.


    Here, Lin Haoming also saw Pei Yun, and another brother, Liang Zhi''s brother, who was also another deputy manager Guan Xiong in the red chamber.


    In addition to the two deputy directors of the red chamber, the rest were with Bai Wuyou. In addition to a few people he knew well, there were two others. These two men and women were men and women. The men were relatively ordinary. The women were supposed to be quite beautiful, but they wore a half black mask on their faces. However, this mask also let Lin Haoming immediately guess their identity.


    These two men are also two of the eighteen blood demons, and they are still a couple. The man''s name is Cui Shun, and the female''s name is Kou Ying. Although a single person is not as powerful as Fang Jiaming, because they are the only couple among the eighteen blood demons, they will only be stronger than the other two.


    Now the eighteen blood demons sent three people to accompany Bai Wuyou. It can be seen that the blood god ancestor really doesn''t want his granddaughter to have any more accidents, or the people below are really afraid of any more accidents.


    "Are you Yan Leng''s nephew?" Seeing Lin Haoming and Ning Jiayi come up, Kou Ying asks directly.


    Lin Haoming also showed no fear and said: "if I guess correctly, you are Kou Ying. The one next to you should be your husband Cui Shun, the only husband and wife among the eighteen blood demons. The famous Fang Jiaming among the eighteen blood demons can be protected by three of the eighteen blood demons. It seems that Xuetian Laozu is really nervous, girl!" Lin Haoming said at last, his eyes still fell on Bai Wuyou.


    "What are you looking at?" Facing Lin Haoming''s eyes, Honggu yells directly.


    "I just want to see how the descendants of Xuetian ancestor are. Now it seems that this girl is very gentle and pleasant!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "My young lady is naturally good. You don''t need to talk too much, but you are the second young master of medicine. How can you be here? Nanjian Marquis soon advanced to the pass of Xuanshen, and Wang Xin calculated it. I don''t know if you have done something in it!" Kou Ying asked intentionally.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s really interesting. I''m just traveling. But you''re here. I wonder if you''ve interfered in this matter. Beilong Kingdom has a close relationship with Qi Tiangong."


    "It''s the king of faith who started it!" Cui Shun specially reminds a way.


    "Yes, so you think I have something to do with the king of faith. So I''m a descendant, but you..." Lin Haoming deliberately said half of it.


    "We''re just passing by to relax!" Bai Wuyou actively explained at this time.


    "I believe you!" Lin Haoming follows.


    "We don''t believe you, miss. What do you want them to come up for? I''ve heard some rumors in the world of medicine. He''s a dandy, surrounded by a lot of women who don''t know." Red Gu said angrily.


    "Who do you say is no three no four woman?" Ning Jiayi could not help speaking at this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be merciful. I believe that Wang Zuo general Wei Si and the second childe of Nanjian Marquis have arrived. They know that Miss Bai and Mr. Yao are here. They want to see you!" At this time Pei Yun said with a smile.


    "See, let them come. I just want to see what the idiot who killed his father looks like. Miss Bai can go back first if she doesn''t want to see outsiders." Lin Haoming volunteered.


    "Why are we going back, miss, don''t care about this scoundrel!" Red Gu was angry.


    Lin Haoming deliberately used the method of arousal. The red aunt was really cheated, but the three blood demons looked at Lin Haoming and seemed to be thinking why Lin Haoming said this intentionally.


    Not long after, two people arrived here accompanied by Liang Zhi. Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that his hand was pinched by Ning Jiayi.


    Following her eyes, she saw a skinny man in his thirties, with a flattering smile towards the people in the blood heaven hall who were introducing them.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that this was Ning Feng, Ning Jiayi''s second brother. As for the man beside him, he was rather strong and had a long beard. At first glance, he thought it was Bao Fei, but he was bigger than Bao Fei, and he should be Wei Si.


    With the introduction, Lin Haoming also confirmed his identity. After introducing him to the people in the blood heaven hall, Liang Zhi took two people to Lin Haoming. Just as Liang Zhi was going to introduce him, Wei Si said with a smile: "you don''t need to introduce him. Master Yao, Wei is polite."


    When he heard this, Lin Haoming''s heart trembled. He obviously didn''t expect that Wei Si knew Yao Er Gong.


    Ning Jiayi at this time also recovered from her anger at her second brother. She was also worried. Obviously, she did not expect to encounter such a situation."You''re welcome. This is the second young master of Ning family?" Lin Haoming quickly gathered his mind to deal with it. He still looked like a dandy.


    "In xianingfeng, I''ve met Mr. Yao!" Ning Feng is still accompanied by a smile.


    Lin Haoming just snorted coldly, didn''t say much, obviously to this don''t wait to see.


    Ning Feng sees this medicine two childe attitude, also have a kind of hot face stick cold buttocks feeling, can only embarrassed smile.


    Wei Si didn''t care when he saw it. Instead, he said with a smile, "how did the second young master come here? I didn''t mean to go to jinchehai before."


    "It''s not a big thing happening here. Always come and see it!" Lin Haoming said casually.


    "Indeed, I don''t know if the second young master found a party of Nanjian Marquis on the road?" Wei Si asked.


    "A lot of people are running here. I don''t know what to do." Lin Haoming directly declined, tone is not so polite.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming paid attention. Ning Feng''s eyes kept looking at Ning Jiayi. Lin Haoming immediately realized that Ning Feng might have noticed that Ning Jiayi was not right. After all, they were brothers and sisters. So he immediately said, "Ning Feng, what are your eyes looking at? My wife is what you want to see?" Lin Haoming said, but also deliberately hugged Ning Jiayi''s slender waist.


    "No, no!" Ning Feng hears, immediately shakes his head, but still can''t help looking at, this just retracts the vision.


    At this time, Wei Si also scanned Ning Jiayi''s face with suspicion. Then he deliberately grasped Ning Feng''s arm and asked, "second young master, it''s really impolite of you to do this! Is there any problem? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3496

    Ning Feng felt the strength of Wei Si''s hand, which was obviously a hint to himself. So he specially grasped Wei Si''s arm and gently pinched it. Then he said with a smile: "please forgive me, master Yao. I just thought that your wife and my sister are somewhat alike!"


    "Miss Ning San?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Good, good!" Ning Feng with a smile.


    Wei Si also said with a smile: "in this case, you don''t have to investigate the second young master Yao. By the way, since the second master Yao didn''t go to the golden claw sea, does the king of gold claw need Wei to help the second young master get one?"


    "I don''t need this. I''m free to plan!" Lin Haoming said vaguely.


    Wei Si''s face changed slightly after hearing this. Instead of asking Lin Haoming anything more, Wei Si took Ning Feng''s voice and asked a few questions.


    When Lin Haoming saw Wei Si''s way of doing things, he cried in his heart that it was not good. Obviously, the king of gold claws just now was just a lie. He just wanted to try himself.


    Ning Jiayi naturally realized at this time that she pricked Lin Haoming with her fingernails. She didn''t know whether to blame Lin Haoming or tell him to run away.


    Just at this time, Wei Si spoke to Liang Zhiyi again. Liang Zhi''s three people also showed surprise and quickly leaned over.


    Lin Haoming squinted at them and said coldly, "Wei Si, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Yao, I was entrusted by the king of letters to capture Ning Jiayi, the third daughter of Marquis of Nanjian. Now I suspect that the lady Yin beside you is Ning Jiayi pretending to be. I hope the second young master can check it out. If it is wrong, Wei is willing to make amends." Wei Si said lightly.


    When Lin Haoming saw them, on the one hand, he was trying to find out how many people had come after him. On the other hand, he wanted to create chaos. However, when Ning Feng, who thought he was useless, came to suspect Ning Jiayi''s identity.


    "Wei Si, you want to search my wife''s identity. If this incident is spread out, I will have no face in the future." Lin Haoming directly refused.


    "That also requires you to be the real medicine Tianya, the fool can see, just now Wei Si what gold claw king tried you, but you were tested out!" Honggu doesn''t know if it''s because Lin Haoming deliberately aimed at her before. At this time, she also said cool words.


    Lin Haoming is also going to be pissed off by the red girl, while Fang Jiaming and others just like to watch a good play and enjoy the farce.


    "Liang Zhi, do you think so?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Second master Yao, we just want to check your wife''s identity. If she is not the one to be arrested, we will make amends." Liang Zhi also said without expression.


    At this time, Ning Jiayi pinched Lin Haoming again, apparently indicating a breakthrough.


    But Lin Haoming at this time, swept a white worry, and then suddenly put his hands on Ning Jiayi''s shoulder and said, "do you believe me or not?"


    Ning Jiayi is a little surprised. Why does Lin Haoming ask this? After thinking about it, she still nods.


    See her nod, Lin Haoming said: "I promised you, will save you, I medicine Tianya since promised, will certainly do it!"


    When others saw this scene, they felt a little suspicious. They couldn''t figure out what the guy who called himself the second master of medicine meant.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming turned to Wei Si and others and said, "you don''t have to check. The idiot who killed his father said it was right. She was Ning Jiayi!"


    Hearing this, people were shocked. Ning Jiayi also looked at Lin Haoming in surprise and thought about why he said so. However, seeing Lin Haoming''s calm appearance, he didn''t want to sell her. On the contrary, she tolerated him and said, "Ning Feng, your dog nose is really smart. You should smell me, I know This is my biggest flaw. "


    Hearing that Ning Jiayi confessed voluntarily, Liang Zhisan did not hesitate any longer, and surrounded Lin Haoming and Ning Jiayi directly to prevent them from suddenly attacking.


    Lin Haoming squinted at them and said, "are you worried if you want to start?"


    "What do you mean, master Yao?" Liang Zhi opened his mouth. At the moment, his inquiry was already ironic.


    "Nothing, just I want to tell you, Ning Jiayi I Baoding, originally just intended to secretly take away, since you found out, it doesn''t matter, I want to take away, if you don''t let, or dare to do anything, don''t blame me for revenge afterwards. Maybe I can''t find Xinwang, but it''s easy to find you!" Lin Haoming directly threatened.


    Hearing these words, several people were stunned. Obviously, no one in their heart felt that Lin Haoming was the end of medicine.


    "Hey, you have such a big tone, you really regard yourself as medicine, the end of the world!" Ning Feng listened and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m a drug. What matters is that I want to take people away now." Lin Haoming was tit for tat.


    "Master Yao, I''ll call you that for a while. I don''t know how you are going to take people away?" Wei Si asked with a faint smile at this time. Obviously, he also wanted to see what the so-called medicine Tianya was going to do.


    "Ha ha, Wei Si, listen to your tone, as if if I were not limitless, you were going to do something to me?" Lin Haoming asked."You are posing as the second master of medicine. I don''t think either the master of medicine or Yan Tianzun will see anyone impersonating his son or nephew." Wei Si said coldly.


    Lin Haoming looked at Bai Wuyou, who seemed to be planning to leave here, and said with a smile, "if you are facing Miss Bai now, I''m afraid you dare not say such a thing?"


    "As a liar, you can compare yourself with Miss Bai. You''d better put your hands down and save us from fighting!" Ningfeng cold channel.


    But Lin Haoming sneered and said, "Hey, you are really a bully, you are almost the same. I think if I can prove my identity, I don''t know how many people will be in a moment?"


    "The second is true medicine?" Pei Yun still does not believe asked.


    Lin Haokun almost took out his bracelet from the crowd, but he didn''t want to take it out.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said with a sneer, "it''s really interesting that you''ve surrounded us, and you''re so nervous!" After that, Lin Haoming opened the wine seal directly, and then he said with a smile, "worry free, I''ll treat you to a drink. Please help me solve the problem in front of me."


    Bai Wuyou heard Lin Haoming suddenly say this, and the whole person was stunned. Honggu sneered: "who do you think you are? Let me add miss..."


    "Red aunt!" Red aunt said half, white worry but immediately some excited called red aunt, and then pointed to wine, and then pointed to Lin Haoming asked: "is it you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3497

    Lin Haoming looked at Bai Wuyou with some shame and sighed, "it''s me!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s affirmative reply, Bai Wuyou clenched her lower lip and did not speak for a long time. Her eyes were filled with unspeakable excitement. If there were not so many people here, I''m afraid she would run to Lin Haoming directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at her reaction, and felt more guilty. He could not say what he wanted to say.


    However, at this time, Gan Xiying also recognized Lin Haoming and looked at him in surprise. Then he quickly reacted and took Bai Wuyou''s hand and said, "sister Wuyou, don''t be excited. Let''s find him later and solve the problem in front of us first."


    "Well!" When Bai Wuyou heard Gan Xiying''s words, he came back to himself and said, "you''re all scattered. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hearing Bai Wuyou''s words, all the people around Lin Haoming looked at each other, especially Pei Yun and others who had been here all the time. They had seen how the two sides were at each other''s swords before. How could they suddenly become together.


    "It turns out that you are such a boy. It''s very good, very good, but you cheated us so hard!" Fang Jiaming also knew Lin Haoming''s identity at this time, so he couldn''t help warning him with half truth and half falsehood.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "I also have a bitter intention!"


    "Don''t explain to me. Explain to miss later. You''d better explain more reasonably, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Fang Jiaming threatened again.


    Lin Haoming was helpless. Then he took a look at Gan Xiying and said, "I will explain it clearly."


    Gan Xiying heard this, but some worry, also toward Lin Haoming made a look, but Lin Haoming will not pay more attention to.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at these people in front of him and asked faintly, "do you want to start?"


    Facing Lin Haoming''s words, Wei Si frowned and looked at Fang Jiaming and asked, "some of you, we have also paid the king Xin''s order to arrest people!"


    "Hey, why, Wei Si, our young lady has spoken. Do you think our young lady''s cultivation is not enough? Can''t I do it myself? " Fang Jiaming did not give face at all.


    In the face of Fang Jiaming''s threat, Wei Si looks at him in a daze. At last, he has no way and can''t say a word.


    "If you don''t speak, then everyone leave here for me." Fang Jiaming ordered again.


    In the face of Fang Jiaming''s threat, everyone looked at Fang Jiaming. In the end, Liang Zhi was the smartest and the first to leave.


    Wei Si had no way to take the lead. Although several of them were Xuansheng and their strength did not compare with the variance, he was also very clear that there was a big gap in the strength of the same Xuansheng of jiuxuan. Fang Jiaming had been famous for many years, and he could deal with five of them alone. In addition, Cui Shun and Kou Ying could sweep all the people in the red chamber.


    Seeing them all leave, Fang Jiaming sneered: "should I call you yaotianya or Nanhua?"


    "None of them!" Lin Haoming said, touching his face, quickly revealed his true face.


    "Is that what you really are?" Fang Jiaming asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "my name is Lin Haoming, Emperor''s Palace xuanxiu!"


    "Are you from the emperor''s palace?" Fang Jiaming was surprised to hear this.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I went to Haisha League for private affairs, which has nothing to do with the emperor''s palace. I think the women around you can prove it!" Lin Haoming points to Gan Xiying directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming tell everything directly, Gan Xiying has nothing to do. After all, he has nothing to threaten Lin Haoming.


    "So this woman is not Yan Yan?" Fang Jiaming deliberately stares at Gan Xiying.


    At this time, Gan Xiying had no choice but to take off his disguise and said, "my name is Gan Xiying. My identity is the first lady of Fuyao business in the great Chu Dynasty."


    "Fuyao business, great Chu Dynasty, interesting, interesting!" Fang Jiaming said with a smile.


    "So you are not husband and wife?" Bai Wuyou asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded, which was admitted.


    Bai Wuyou saw Lin Haoming nodding and then asked, "why do you want to disappear suddenly, because you are afraid that I know your identity?"


    Lin Haoming looked at her, shook his head and said, "naturally, I will not be afraid, otherwise I will not confess to you at this moment. In fact, I already have a wife, and there are more than one, but now maybe people are living in the worship of the moon. Before going to Haisha League, they are also looking for their wives and family members. When they have an accident, they disguise themselves and save you by accident. I think Gan Xiao, who is around you Elder sister can prove this matter, and my side Ning three Miss also knows, I did not conceal my identity


    "You boy, since you want to find your wife and relatives, how can you get involved in the affairs of Nanjian Marquis?" Fang Jiaming asked.


    "When I came back from Haisha League, Nanjian Hou Feizhou and Bao Fei, the left guard of Nanjian Marquis, were friends at first sight. I didn''t expect to see each other before they met the story of King Xin killing Nanjian marquis. I also became a wanted criminal. In this case, I had to go with them." Lin Haoming explained."You have no relationship with her?" Bai Wuyou looks at Ning Jiayi, who is outstanding in style, and asks some worried questions.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing and said: "there is no love between men and women. Miss Ning San just wants to find a place to settle down."


    "So you have other people with you?" Fang Jiaming asked Ning Jiayi.


    At this time, Ning Jiayi could see the relationship between Lin Haoming and Miss Bai, so she didn''t hide it and said, "there are many subordinates waiting for me!"


    "If you don''t have a place to go, you can go to my blood Heaven Temple!" At this time, Fang Jiaming directly reached out to solicit.


    Ning Jiayi did not expect that the famous Fang Jiaming was willing to recruit himself. For a time, she was also somewhat moved. She did reject the idea of blood heaven hall before, mainly for fear that it would become the victim of the fight between the blood heaven hall and Qi Tiangong. But if she could directly take effect on Fang Jiaming, she would have some protection. However, she did not directly agree to this solicitation. Instead, she said frankly, "I have promised Mr. Lin that I would like to go to the emperor''s palace with him."


    "The emperor''s palace is at the southernmost tip of Zhongzhou. It''s not easy to pass here." Fang Jia expressed his intention.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also took the initiative to say: "Miss Ning San, in fact, you are worried that your people will become the victims of the fight with Qi Tiangong. If you are directly willing to work for Miss Bai, I think Miss Wuyou will certainly treat your father well."


    "Miss, why do you want to listen to you?" Honggu is a little annoyed at Lin Haoming''s leaving without saying goodbye. Even though she had thought of reaching Bai Wuyou''s mind before, she also spoke against it at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3498

    "Honggu, this is my business, Nan Lin Haoming, I can promise you, but But I You... " Bai Wuyou had plucked up the courage to say something, but in the face of Lin Haoming''s eyes, he suddenly hesitated.


    Seeing this, Honggu couldn''t help shaking her head and saying, "Miss, you You are really, Lin Haoming. You cheated our Miss once. Of course, you also saved her. This time, we saved you. Do you accept it? "


    "Of course Lin Haoming nodded.


    "In this case, the grace of saving lives can be regarded as offsetting each other. But what should you do about your cheating on Miss?" Red aunt asked.


    "As long as Lin can do it and do not violate the original intention, I am willing to repay Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, now you are our lady''s servant for a hundred years!" Hong Gu said directly.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "Honggu, I want to find my wife and mother. I''m afraid it''s hard to do this for a while!"


    "You see, what you say is beautiful!" Hong Gu was very dissatisfied.


    "Red aunt, don''t embarrass him!" White worry to help say.


    On hearing this, Honggu rolled her eyes. It was obvious that she was trying to make a start for her own young lady. As a result, she did not give up this heartless man.


    "Lin Haoming, your hidden cultivation is good. If you are willing to take it out, I will forgive you for cheating for Miss Wuyou!" Fang Jiaming said voluntarily at this time.


    Lin Haoming thought for a while and said, "my concealment skill is really very good, but even if I say it out, most people can''t do it like me!"


    "Why?" Fang Jiaming asked.


    "Because there is a innate Qi in my body. Only those who have this innate Qi can perform the skill well. In fact, it''s also because of this reason that you can cure Wuyou before. Of course, if you need it, I can give it to you. Generally speaking, you can''t see through the concealment within the same rank!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Let me check it!" Fang Jiaming said, a flash has reached Lin Haoming''s side, grabbed his hand, at the same time, a mysterious air has penetrated in.


    Even if Lin Haoming had a premonition about Fang Jiaming''s move, he couldn''t hide it. Although both of them were Xuansheng, there was a huge gap in strength between them. Lin Haoming believed that if he really fought between life and death, he would never hold on for a quarter of an hour. Even if he ran away, his chance would not exceed 30%.


    "Well! As expected, there is a faint innate gas. It seems that you have not lied! " Fang Jiaming nodded and said.


    "Worry free, do you really want this hidden skill?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I I... "


    "Yes, why not!" Bai Wuyou hesitates, and Honggu takes it directly.


    Bai Wuyou looked at Honggu, but he could only feel embarrassed and said, "if it''s not very good for you..."


    "I''m not willing to give it to others, but I''m very relieved to give it to you!" Lin Haoming did not wait for her to finish, and took the initiative.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t see you before. You are also a glib guy!" Fang Jiaming took a look at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was very free and easy: "I just seek truth from facts, and this time worry free still willing to help me, I naturally have nothing to say!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Bai Wuyou had a little dissatisfaction with Lin Haoming''s heart, and then asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "If you accept Miss Ning San''s people, then I have nothing to worry about here. Next, I will go to worship the moon to find my wife and mother." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "The worship of the moon is a madman. Is your wife and mother worshipping the moon?" Honggu still doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s a fact. If you want to know, I can say it. I think Wuyou really wants to know the whole story, and I can tell her everything!" Lin Haoming is very frank.


    "In this case, I''m also very interested in hearing about it. I''ll stay here to listen to the two people who will accompany her to pick her up." Fangjiaming road.


    "Well, Miss Ning San, let''s go." Cui Shun immediately got up. Obviously, one of the eighteen blood demons, is not as patient as Jiaming. He has been staying at Bai Wuyou''s side. It''s really boring. Now it''s better to have something to do.


    Seeing Ning Jiayi looking at himself, Lin Haoming sighed and said, "miss three, it''s a coincidence that the result is now. I think it''s worth at least brother Bao''s spirit in heaven."


    "Thank you very much. Without Mr. Lin, I don''t know how many people will die here this time. Jiayi will remember your great kindness!" Ning Jiayi was also grateful.


    Lin Haoming smiles and says nothing more. Cui Shun and Kou Ying have already come to him.


    There were two eighteen blood demons protecting her. Ning Jiayi didn''t need to be afraid of anything. She just asked, "Mr. Lin, your sister and her?"


    "Let''s bring it here together." Lin Haoming replied.


    Ning Jiayi nodded, followed by two people to leave, as for the others, facing the real strength, can only watch, this has to say is a kind of sadness.


    As soon as they left, Fang Jiaming deliberately waved to Lin Haoming and said, "well, there is no one else. Lin Haoming, you can talk about your business. If there is any concealment, don''t blame me for being rude!""When did you have another sister?" Red aunt asked with a sneer.


    Lin Haoming also knew that he might have an untrustworthy impression in the red aunt''s heart. Since she asked, Lin Haoming thought for a moment and said, "this matter should be told from the beginning. Since I said please have no worries about drinking wine just now, we should drink together and hear about me. Miss Gan will also sit down and have a drink. These are several jars of wine that I secretly withheld from the king Su!"


    Gan Xiying knew that she had no way to explain at this time, and she could only sit down obediently.


    Lin Haoming poured wine to the crowd, and then took the initiative to toast.


    Fang Jiaming took a sip of it, and then nodded: "this wine is really good, but the taste is a little light, suitable for women to drink!"


    "This is for Miss, not for you!" Honggu tasted it and felt good, but after putting down her glass, she murmured to Fang Jiaming.


    Fang Jiaming could only smile awkwardly, and didn''t talk to her.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also put down his glass of wine and said: "this matter can be started from my life experience. I was born in Yuzhou island. I was a man in the wild overseas. On Yuzhou Island, I was also a character. However, after my cultivation reached the extreme, I knew that only when I left Yuzhou island could I have a chance to explore the way of heaven, so I took my two wives and mother and risked to leave Yuzhou island, My teenage daughter and I were rescued by Madame mu of the emperor''s palace, but my wife and mother were not found. At that time, I could not find them because of my cultivation, so I had to join the emperor''s palace. After many years in the emperor''s palace, Mrs. Xiao of the emperor''s palace happened to go to the great Chu Dynasty a few decades ago. Because King Su was good at wine and I knew how to make wine, so she went with her. It started here... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3499

    Lin Haoming told all the things in one breath. There was almost nothing to hide, even the things about his hidden cultivation. After all, his Xuansheng cultivation had been known by the other party, so it was meaningless to hide it. Of course, it also included why he left.


    Bai Wuyou listens to Lin Haoming''s words, but the resentment in his heart due to Lin Haoming''s deception completely disappears.


    When Lin Haoming finished speaking, Bai Wuyou didn''t open his mouth, but Honggu was dissatisfied: "Lin Haoming, in your heart, my miss is not as good as your wife?"


    "Of course not, worry is a simple and kind girl, just..."


    "It''s just that you''re afraid that your grandfather is not willing to suffer losses without worry, so you have to let your wife suffer losses, don''t you?" Asked the red aunt.


    "My wife is not mean to me, so I won''t let her down, and I don''t want to embarrass Wu you, and we met by chance."


    "You saved the young lady, and now she has saved you. This is also called meeting by chance?" Hong Gu asked angrily.


    Lin Haoming, even if it did not happen today, could not be ashamed


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the red aunt.


    "Worry free can love me, is Lin''s luck, but I can''t care about my wife for carefree, so I won''t be involved in my feelings until I find my wife!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "What if your wife is not here or they don''t want to be with you?" Asked the red aunt.


    Lin Haoming listened, pondered for a moment and said: "if it is true, then I have nothing to say, but I believe my wife will not be like this!"


    "Lin Haoming, if I didn''t think you were a good person, if you were not the kind of person who was close to miss for the sake of interests, I would have chopped you directly!" Hong Gu said fiercely.


    Lin Haoming looked at Honggu and said with a wry smile: "Honggu, Wuyou is the only descendant of Xuetian ancestor. I''m just a pawn in the imperial palace. This identity gap is really a great pressure for me. And before I find my wife, I really won''t consider men''s and women''s affairs. Please understand my mind, just like Honggu, if I''m really a greedy person, I''ll be carefree I can cheat her and become her husband. "


    "That''s why the young lady saved you and gave you the chance to sit here and explain. Otherwise, you think you can still be here again?" Hong Gu said mercilessly.


    Lin Haoming also embarrassed rubbed his nose, simply did not speak.


    "Honggu, miss, I think I''d better tell my ancestors about this. We need to report to Nanjian Marquis''s daughter and his men." Fangjiaming road.


    "At both ends of the snake and mouse in the North dragon Kingdom, I have long been disgusted with it!" Honggu is not very fond of Beilong.


    In fact, Lin Haoming felt the same way. He always felt that the northern dragon kingdom would have been destroyed if it had not been for the fight between the blood heaven palace and Qi Tiangong.


    "As soon as people arrive, we will leave. Although I am not afraid of Wei Si and Wei Si is afraid of me, if the king Xin comes in person, we will not please him." Fang Jia expressed his intention.


    Lin Haoming is also aware of this point, Xinwang will not let a group of people who hate themselves leave like this, thus becoming their own hidden danger.


    When it comes to leaving, Cui Shun and Kou Ying have already brought back Ning Jiayi''s men and horses, and as soon as they come back, they say solemnly: "brother Jiaming, the people have come back, but Wei Si is not honest. He is transferring his men and horses. Maybe he will inform the king of Xin!"


    "How many?" Fang Jiaming asked.


    "Almost five or six hundred!" Kou Ying Dao.


    "Let''s go. Our boat is a little smaller, but these people can still get in it!" Fang Jiaming decided.


    "Then we should not be late." Bai Wuyou immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the young lady had said this, everyone would not hesitate. Fang Jiaming directly released the boat. People who had already gathered in the red chamber began to board the boat. Lin Haoming also wanted to go up. But at this moment, Wei Si suddenly surrounded himself with his men and horses.


    Fang Jiaming looked at Wei Si and said, "Wei Si, what do you want to do?"


    "Brother Fang, I have just contacted his highness Xinwang. His highness will come soon. Please wait for a moment, brother Fang and Miss Bai!" Wei Si said directly.


    Hearing this, Fang Jiaming sneered and said, "Wei Si, I''ll give you half a quarter of an hour to remove all the people. Liang Zhi, you can open the array immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame Fang for turning his face and directly destroying your red chamber."


    "Brother Fang, don''t make it difficult for me to be a man. I''m also ordered to do it!" Wei Si showed his face on purpose.


    "Do what you are told to do, what a good man to do it!" When Fang Jiaming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, he jumped up directly. Like his hands, a huge sword appeared in his hand. The huge sword swept out. Suddenly, a thick sword fell directly in front of the people around him, and in an instant, a thick gully was drawn out.


    "This is a warning. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll chop you all!" Fang Jiaming points to Wei Si with a sword in one hand.


    Wei Si''s eyelids beat in the face of Fang Jiaming''s threat. Ever since he found out that Ning Jiayi and others in the blood heaven hall wanted to protect him, he knew that something bad had happened. He had to inform the king of Xin about this. However, the king asked himself to keep them. Fang Jiaming was one of the most important figures under the mysterious God in the Xuetian temple. How could he be so easy to keep him, let alone any more Cui Shun and Kou Ying."Jiaming, what are you talking about with him? Why don''t you let me do it first?" Kou Ying can''t wait to shoot.


    Eighteen blood demons, Kou Ying is the only woman, but this woman is also one of the most serious, she said to kill, that''s not a joke.


    Wei Si looked at the half face covered by the mask, and there were more sweat on her forehead. However, Ning Jiayi rushed out with Xuansheng beside her, glared at them and said, "everyone, get ready, wait for my order to kill!"


    Wei Si and Liang Zhi couldn''t bear it. At this moment, the array that had covered the red tower suddenly disappeared without anyone noticing.


    "What''s going on?" Liang Zhi saw this and exclaimed in surprise.


    At this time, Meng Ji, who had been playing with Lin Haoming before, rushed out and went directly to Ning Jiayi and said, "miss three, my subordinates have been ordered to destroy the array of Dharma."


    "Munchie, you''ve done a good job!" Ning Jiayi said in high spirits. These days, she has been running for her life. At this moment, she can finally spit out evil gas.


    "Hey, Wei Si, Fang won''t play with you, let''s go!" Seeing this, Fang Jiaming sneered and ordered people to continue to board the boat.


    Wei Si and others can only watch them go on the flying boat one after another. Without the array of Dharma, he is in a weak position, where there is no mind of resistance. Finally, they can only aim at the flying boat to take off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3500

    On the boat, the party is still very urgent. After all, if the king of faith really comes after him, it is not so easy to solve the problem in the face of Xuanshen, so the road is very nervous.


    More than ten days later, when the Feizhou made a circle and got close to the area of Xuetian temple, the people gradually relaxed and reached the sphere of influence of Xuetian temple, not to mention the northern dragon kingdom. Even Qi Tiangong also had to lie down.


    Because the flying boat itself is not very big, crowded hundreds of people, there is no space between the people, and it is difficult to say anything. When it comes to the site of blood heaven hall, the first thing is to stop the flying boat and solve the problem of crowding people.


    "Brother, do you still go to worship the moon?" After getting off the boat, Su Yun finally has a chance to talk to Lin Haoming alone. When she sees that Lin Haoming enters into the relationship with the big man in the blood sky hall, and the only descendant of Xuetian ancestor, who falls in love with her brother, also worries her.


    "Of course Lin Haoming gave a positive reply with a smile.


    In the face of this answer, although Su Yun is a little comforted, but think of his grandfather for their own, deceive each other, Su Yun is more worried, in case Lin Haoming found out that it was cheating after their attitude, just to go to this step, she did not look back.


    The place where the boat stops is a seemingly large border fortress under the blood heaven hall.


    The head of the fortress came to see him one after another, but was blocked by the red aunt and asked Fang Jiaming to deal with it.


    Lin Haoming also saw Bai Wuyou''s transcendent position here. Of course, Lin Haoming could have thought of it before. After all, although there are several Xuanshen in the Xuetian temple, the ancestor of Xuetian is absolutely supreme. Several of them are his disciples, and the strength of Xuetian Laozu is the greatest guarantee.


    After that, he invited Lin Haoming to have a rest with her.


    Lin Haoming naturally agreed, but still took Su Yun.


    As for Lin Haoming''s sister, Bai Wuyou didn''t care about it. Instead, he treated her as her own little sister.


    The so-called sightseeing is only an excuse. Lin Haoming knows that this is Bai Wuyou. He wants to be with him, but he still cares. Lin Haoming can''t really enjoy the beauty of mountains and rivers.


    As the sun set, they went to a mountain stream and took a rest.


    Lin Haoming saw that there were some fat white fish in the water, so he made a few and cooked them himself.


    After a while, the smell of the roasted fish had spread. Bai Wuyou looked at the roast fish Lin Haoming handed over, sniffed it, and then tasted it with a smile. He couldn''t help praising him and said, "it''s delicious. I didn''t expect that Haoming you still have this kind of craft!"


    Lin Haoming then gave the fish to Su Yun and her red aunt, and said with a smile, "when I went out to sea with my wife and mother, I naturally had to do these things all the way, so practice makes perfect!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s explanation, Bai Wuyou''s smile on his face soon died down. He looked at Lin Haoming and asked in a low voice, "do you want to go to worship the moon?"


    Lin Haoming did not deny it and nodded directly.


    Bai Wuyou worried: "although our blood heaven hall and the worship of the moon do not border, but the relationship is not good. My grandfather disdains the worship of the moon, and everyone looks down on those people who play tricks. It''s too dangerous for you to go like this!"


    "I also know that I planned to go with the help of Qi Tiangong. After all, the relationship between Qi Tiangong and the worship of the moon is not bad!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Can you wait a few days? Even if you want to go, I''ll help you arrange it. I''ll ask Uncle Fang to find a guide for you. At least you can go more smoothly in the worship of the moon. " White worry with a little sad way.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt a burst of emotion in his heart. Although Bai Wuyou is a woman with few independent opinions, her tenderness and dedication to herself really makes Lin Haoming feel more guilty about her, and she is not willing to refuse at this moment.


    "All right."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, Bai Wuyou''s face also shows a smile. After all, it means that she can get along with Lin Haoming for a long time.


    "Ah Seeing Bai Wuyou so, Honggu sighed helplessly.


    Now that he has promised Bai Wuyou, Lin Haoming is really accompanying Bai Wuyou for a period of time. Of course, there is still a window paper between the two men and women, and no one has gone to pierce it.


    At the same time, hundreds of people brought by Ning Jiayi began to be integrated. Bai Wuyou had no direct subordinates. Ning Jiayi said that she only wanted to be loyal to Bai Wuyou. However, as the little princess of the blood heaven hall, it was very easy to do. Fang Jiaming made a little operation, and naturally, the little princess of Xuetian temple had her own direct subordinates.


    Of course, it''s also because Ning Jiayi is hopeless now, and this woman has a similar reputation in Beilong kingdom. Many people in Xuetian temple have heard of it. Besides, Ning Jiayi is a woman, and it is more convenient to be with Bai Wuyou.


    Almost three months later, Lin Haoming was worried about whether the legendary ancestor of blood heaven would appear in front of him. However, the news was that the ancestor was in seclusion and had no time to take care of himself. This made Lin Haoming feel relieved. Of course, Lin Haoming also realized that he might not be in the eyes of those real old monsters What''s the matter? It''s very likely that many things are under their control. Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that with the attitude of ancestor Xuetian, he will really ignore this matter.Three months later, a man named Hu Zhan appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    On the surface, Hu Zhan was a businessman walking in the mainland of Zhongzhou and belonged to Donghai, an island country on the sea. In fact, it was an important spy of Xuetian temple. Many information was transmitted to Xuetian temple through him. The business of Hu Zhan also had a lot of business in the worship of the moon.


    After meeting Hu Zhan, Lin Haoming also found that this man was not simple, so he discussed in detail the matter of going to worship the moon.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming had a relatively perfect method. He planned to make up as an appraiser of the Baichuan company and follow the company to worship the moon cult. He took this opportunity to get close to the core of the worship of the moon and inquire about the whereabouts of his wife and mother.


    With this plan, Lin Haoming knows that his day is not far away. Bai Wuyou is reluctant to give up Lin Haoming. But even so, when Lin Haoming takes the initiative to say goodbye, Bai Wuyou just asks Lin Haoming to take care of himself, and gives a very special xuanjing Fu to Lin Haoming, and tells Lin Haoming that in case of any danger, remember to make it With this treasure, you may be able to save your life at a critical time.


    In the face of Bai Wuyou''s treatment, Lin Haoming also knows that he is afraid to get involved in the love that can''t be separated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3501

    The northernmost point of Zhongzhou mainland, the northernmost point of Xuetian temple, is a swamp deep in the sea. No one knows that there is a palace hundreds of feet deep into the ground here. However, there are only two people in this large-scale palace. One of them is a handsome young man who seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, but from the young man''s eyes, we can see endless vicissitudes.


    In addition to this young man, another is a thin old man whose appearance looks like a dried corpse. But at the moment, the old man respectfully calls his master to the young man.


    The youth is no one else. It is the oldest Xuanshen, Xuetian Laozu Baiye. The old man is Zhong Wen, the disciple of Xuetian Laozu.


    "Master, the boy named Lin Haoming has left carefree. What do I need to do next?"


    "Hu Zhan is a smart man. There should be no problem if he stares at him. Has the origin of this person been investigated? Is it like what Fang Jiaming reported? " The white night mouth did not move, Zhong Wen''s ear heard his voice.


    "The news from now on is true. Our people in the emperor''s palace have confirmed the existence of this man, and he has a daughter. He has a very good relationship with Nie Huangtian''s illegitimate daughter. It is said that he has formed a golden orchid sister." Zhong Wen explained.


    "It''s a little bit interesting. Since he has no problem with his identity, he can hide his accomplishments in the emperor''s palace for so many years. It''s really not a simple character. If you calculate his age, he can cultivate to the level of Sanxuan Xuansheng in a short time without any help. It''s better than you were at the beginning!"


    "What the master said is very good, but the girl''s vision is still good. From the analysis of this person''s behavior, she does not have any utilitarian heart, and seems to attach great importance to love, but it can be observed!" Zhong Wen shows a smile that makes people feel a little scared.


    "I don''t know how many years to go. No matter what, I''ll make sure that I''ll leave after worry free! How many of your younger martial brothers are playing Wuyou? Pay attention to them. Their descendants are worthy of worry free? " Blood heaven ancestor disdains the way.


    "The three younger martial brothers are really more utilitarian, but we can''t blame them. After all, whoever can marry without worry will have a reputation!" Zhong Wen said.


    "Ah! They also don''t want to think about it. If they want to be the Lord of the blood heaven hall, they just need to be famous? It''s a pity that you were injured by Yan Cong in the snow temple, and you can''t get into it any more. Otherwise, I don''t need to suffer so hard! " Xuetian Laozu sighed.


    "Master, I don''t need to say what happened at the beginning. The disciples also know their abilities. It''s almost impossible to step into the four Xuans. I heard that Nie Huangtian has arrived at the gate of Sixuan. Once he steps in, the power of Zhongzhou will change. We and the emperor''s Palace are one north and one south. If we can join hands, it will be a good thing, but it''s a pity that Lin Haoming, the strength is too weak. If there is Xuanshen''s cultivation, it will be more satisfactory. Of course, everything depends on his performance in the future. "


    "You are very optimistic about that boy. Now there is still time to look at him. After all, there are still more than 3000 years left for the great sacrifice of the snow temple. 3000 years is enough!" This time, Xuetian Laozu did not use the voice, but spoke directly. His voice, compared with his young appearance, was a little inconsistent. It was hoarse as if his voice had been burned.


    Although Lin Haoming guessed a little, he did not expect that he was in the control of the other party. At this time, Lin Haoming had left the sphere of influence of Xuetian temple with Hu Zhan, and went to Donghai state, which was close to the moon worship island.


    In addition, Lin Haoming and Donghai state have already had contact with each other. Although Donghai state is a small power, it occupies a large number of sea areas. Starting from the middle of the east side of Zhongzhou, it stretches to the South and borders the huangtiangong sea area. The northernmost sea area of Donghai state is not far away from the Xuetian temple. Of course, it is closer to the worship of the moon, which was originally in the east of Zhongzhou.


    Although he has been riding in a boat, he has been flying for three months from the northwest to the east of Zhongzhou. Of course, not all of them are flying at full speed, but even so, it shows the vastness of Zhongzhou.


    After arriving in the east of Donghai state, Baichuan company soon raised its flag and went directly to worship the moon.


    Although the worship of the moon is a religious force, it also needs to trade with the outside world. For the worship of the moon, the biggest demand for this trade is a kind of crystal called pyroxene.


    This month''s pyroxene can emit brilliant light in the moonlight through simple refining. Under the illumination of this light, it will have a certain calming effect. Almost every family in the worship of the moon will offer this thing. However, the pyroxene itself is not always used, but also a kind of consumable. It is only a small piece of moon pyroxene the size of a walnut It''s more than ten years less, but even so, it can''t withstand the large demand. Every year, the moon worshippers buy a lot of moon pyroxenes from all over the world. Hu Zhan''s Baichuan company is a company that has the license to sell the moon pyroxene, and every time it carries some very large moon pyroxenes to shengnv mountain, where the saint daughter''s palace is located, so it has some status in the worship of the moon ¡£


    The worship of the moon is very large, which is almost twice the land area occupied by the emperor''s palace. It is close to the sea in the East, the emperor''s palace in the south, and Qitian palace in the north. In the East, it borders on the great Chu Dynasty. However, the area bordering the great Chu Dynasty is called Zhongzhou desert, which is the largest desert in Zhongzhou. Most of the desert is under the control of the worship of the moon, and a small part is in the great Chu Dynasty and Qitian Under the control of the palace, and Zhongzhou desert is controlled by the worship of the moon, occupying more than one third of the place of the worship of the moon. Therefore, the territory occupied by the worship of the moon is not much larger than that of the emperor''s palace.The moon worship is similar to the emperor''s palace. In addition to the two cores of shengnv mountain and the main altar, there are 36 separate altars under which there are 72 branches. Under each branch, there are 12 sub halls. Most of these 36 sub altars are located outside the Zhongzhou desert, which occupies one third of the land of the worship of the moon, There are only three sub platforms.


    The destination of Lin Haoming''s trip is shengnv mountain. After all, according to the clues, his mother is most likely to be there, and Hu Zhan is also one of the few businessmen who are qualified to go there. Although his realization means that he can only arrive at the city under the mountain and can''t really go up the mountain, there is always a way to get close to it.


    When the boat arrived at the offshore area of the worship of the moon, the worshippers appeared and boarded the boat, which was what Hu Zhan had already reminded. At this time, whether or not they were worshippers, they needed to wear a crescent shaped badge and salute the moon god. Only in this way can they be accepted. At the same time, the flying boat must be under the supervision of the people of the worship of the moon Advance within the parish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3502

    Lin Haoming''s current identity is the appraiser just recruited by Hu Zhan. In addition to transporting moon pyroxene, Hu Zhan''s flying boat naturally brought many other materials. Of course, he also bought some special products here for resale.


    Hu Zhan had the six Xuanxuan saints'' cultivation, which was very powerful in Donghai kingdom. However, after the worship of the moon, the only one who boarded the boat was a xuanhuang of jiuxuan. However, Hu Zhan praised him very much.


    Lin Haoming naturally won''t show up in public, so he doesn''t need to deal with these, just stay in their room with Su Yun.


    Maybe it''s the relationship between worship of the moon, Su Yun doesn''t talk much, and everyone can see the worry on her face. Lin Haoming can only comfort her many times.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know. In Su Yun''s heart, she is not only looking for her mother, but also cheating Lin Haoming. She is worried about losing her brother.


    These days, she is always taken care of. In the past, although her grandfather took care of her, she still had family ties. But now she doesn''t know why. She is afraid to lose the feeling of being taken care of, but at this time she can only bear it.


    It will take about a month to fly from the east to worship the moon and then to mount saint. Hu has been here many times, so the road is very smooth. A month later, the boat arrived at the periphery of the mountain.


    Hu Zhan sent someone to inform Lin Haoming that Su Yun would get off the boat. When they got out of the boat, Lin Haoming saw the sacred girl mountain standing in the distance.


    When he first saw the shengnv mountain, Lin Haoming thought of Nanjian mountain. Both of them were deep into the clouds. However, compared with Nanjian mountain, shengnv mountain was much larger. Especially, the slope below the mountainside was gentle, and it became steep when it reached the mountainside. However, it had already entered into the cloud. Moreover, the cloud obviously laid down the Dharma array, which could not be seen at the foot of the mountain See the view above the clouds.


    The city is built along the mountain. It starts from the foot of the mountain and spreads to half of the mountain where the clouds are falling. There is no high wall in the whole city. There is only a river named Saint girl River, which naturally marks a boundary for the city.


    Shengnv river is the holy river of the worship of the moon. However, at the foot of the mountain, this section is not very wide, and the widest place is only a dozen feet. Lin Haoming''s boat did not enter the city, but stopped at the end of the river. Three bridges were built on the River, one of which was spacious but completely closed. That was the time of sacrifice Women are qualified to walk. Even the religious leaders and elders can only pass through the bridges on both sides.


    In order to enter the city, strict inspection is required here, so some houses have been built at this end of the river for the temporary residence of those waiting for inspection.


    Hu Zhan was still chatting with a Xuansheng of the moon worship sect. Lin Haoming and other people accompanying him were directly taken to one of the houses for temporary residence, waiting for inspection.


    Hu Zhan had told Lin Haoming about these things early in the morning, and although he could enter the city, he could only bring in no more than five people, including himself.


    Lin Haoming is an appraiser, and Su Yun is naturally a trainer. After all, she did this, so in essence, it could not be regarded as a show. In order to avoid mistakes, Hu Zhan arranged his confidants to teach a little bit on the way here.


    Lin Haoming and Su Yun and some other appraisers took a rest. Hu Zhan, as if he had come to do business, began to ask people to unload the goods. According to the price already agreed, the goods were handed over to the people who worshipped the moon. After the delivery of the goods, a large number of goods would be loaded on the boat.


    The house for Lin Haoming and others to rest is very spacious. Although it is a room, there are many rooms. However, Lin Haoming and Su Yun still stay together. After arriving here, Lin Haoming is not good at comforting anything. Su Yun himself knows that there is no turning back now. Everything will wait until he finds his mother.


    "Master Lin, there is a friend who worships the moon. If you want to strengthen one of the objects in your hand, please do me a favor!" Just when they were trying to raise their spirits, Hu Zhan''s voice came from outside. He didn''t come alone, and he also brought two people who worshipped the moon.


    Lin Haoming opened the door and looked at Hu Zhan''s smiling face. He also said with a smile, "the East Lord is polite. Please come in quickly."


    "Let me introduce you. This is Li Mao, the protector of Saint daughter city. This is his younger brother Li Wei. This is Lin Haotian, an expert on medicinal materials and pills. Master Lin is not only an appraiser, but also an excellent alchemist." After Hu Zhan came in, he introduced him with a smile.


    Lin Haoming directly used the name of his late brother in this life, so as not to have trouble in the future.


    "Hello, master Lin!" Hearing that Lin Haoming was still an alchemist, Li Mao was also polite.


    after Lin Haoming swept the two brothers, Li Mao became a Xuansheng with nine metaphysics, and Li Wei was just a Xuansheng with three Xuans. As for himself, after some discussions, he revealed the accomplishments of a Xuanxuan saint. After all, if there was no Xuansheng cultivation, it would be inconvenient sometimes.


    "Li HUFA is polite. I don''t know what Li HUFA wants to identify?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s some powders. I hope master Lin can help us identify what these powders are and what their functions are!" Li Mao said."Powder? Good Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this, because the powder was much easier to identify than danyao or some rare medicinal materials. Why did he have to find himself as an outsider? Lin Haoming vaguely felt that there might be some special things behind this.


    When he came here, Lin Haoming also had a general understanding of the saint daughter''s palace, including the situation of the saint daughter city. There was no city master in the city, and the city itself was directly under the jurisdiction of the saint. However, the saints would not personally manage the affairs of the city, so generally, three candidate saints would take turns to manage the affairs of the city. However, these candidates would not interfere in the operation of the city, so in fact, the affairs of the city itself As one of the five Dharma protectors, Li Mao''s status is not low.


    After Lin Haoming agreed, Li Mao took a look at his brother. Li Weili took a jade box out of the Qiankun bracelet and put it on the table in the room. He reminded him, "master Lin, this powder has a psychedelic effect. You should be careful."


    Hearing this warning, Lin Haoming opened an air mask with dark air. Then he opened the jade box carefully and saw that there was a powder that looked like fine salt.


    "Do you know in general what this is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "All we know is that it should be made of the powder of dreamy fragrance and other things! We want to know what else is in addition to the dream fragrance. It will dissolve in the tea, and it is colorless and tasteless. The dream fragrance itself has a taste. We want to know what is added! " Li Mao said straightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3503

    After hearing what they said, Lin Haoming thought, "if we want to study it slowly, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. It won''t be possible to have results in one or two days."


    "Master Lin means to be able to find something refined?" Li Mao said in surprise.


    "As long as you give me enough time, it''s OK. Just because Lin came here, he just helped the owner identify the goods. The stay time will not be too long!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Master Hu, can you give me a face and stay in the city for more time?" Li Mao listened and Lin Haoming asked for it.


    "Well, master Lin, in your estimation, how long will it take to identify it?" Instead of answering, Hu Zhan asked Lin Haoming.


    "It''s hard to say that if you''re lucky, you''ll get results in ten days and a half months. But if you''re not lucky, it''s possible in three or five years. After all, I need to try everything. It takes time. By the way, Li HUFA, I don''t know if you''ve ever asked someone to identify it before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that someone has identified it, but there''s no answer. I heard the master Hu talking about you, so I want to ask Master Lin to do it!" Li Mao explained.


    "Master Lin, if it''s three or five years, I can''t wait here for three or five years!" Hu Zhan hesitated at this time.


    "It''s not easy. If you really need more time, let master Lin stay first and wait for the next time your company''s boat comes. Master Lin, I, Li Mao, can guarantee that there will be nothing wrong with you in Saint Margaret''s city, and if you really identify it, you will be greatly appreciated." Li Mao said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this incident happened just after he arrived here. Hu Zhan couldn''t have found it. Obviously, he had some luck. In this way, he really gave himself the reason to stay here directly.


    Hu Zhan also looked at Lin Haoming at this time and said, "master Lin, what do you think?"


    "Of course I have no problem, but I am with my sister-in-law. If I stay, my sister-in-law will stay too!" Lin Haoming road.


    "This girl is master Lin''s sister?" Li Mao only then looks at Su Yun behind Lin Haoming.


    "This is my cousin. Her grandfather gave it to me personally and asked me to take her out for a long time." Lin Haoming explained.


    "In this case, it''s OK to stay together. I promise that I will treat you well and prepare a big gift when you leave." Li Mao once again assured him that he seemed anxious about this matter in his attitude and naturally attached great importance to it.


    "This What do you think, yun''er? " Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "Everything depends on your arrangement Su Yun used to say.


    "Master Lin, Li HUFA has been with me for hundreds of years. I can believe that he is safe here as long as he doesn''t deliberately cause trouble!" Hu Zhan also helped to speak up at this time.


    "Well, in this case, Lin agreed." Lin Haoming gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Li Mao was relieved.


    Lin Haoming followed: "Li HUFA, to identify this thing, we need to find the corresponding medicinal materials, and in turn, we need a lot of materials."


    "There''s no problem with this. You give me a list and I''ll get you what you need!" Li Mao agreed.


    "In addition, a relatively quiet and suitable place is needed, which is impossible here!" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "It''s also simple. I''ll send someone to take you to the right place after you enter the city tomorrow. It''s sure to meet Mr. Lin''s needs. If you need anything else, just say it!" Li Mao agreed again.


    "My list may not be complete. After all, there are some specialties in the worship of the moon, so if there is any problem during the research, I need a guide, and I''d better be familiar with medicinal materials." Lin Haoming said.


    "There''s no problem with this. I have a granddaughter studying Dandao. I can ask her to help master Lin!" Li Wei took the initiative to speak.


    "Well, in this case, I don''t have anything here, but Li HUFA, you take the initiative to find me and hope that I can study this thing. Obviously, there are important things in it. I am only responsible for the research, and other things have nothing to do with me." Lin Haoming specially reminds a way.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about this master Lin!" When Li Mao heard this, he could see that master Lin was not a simple man. He had more confidence in him.


    "With Li''s guarantee, Lin will be at ease."


    "Well, in this case, I''ll leave the things first. Master Lin can explore them slowly. When I''m in the city, the master will give me the list. After that, I''ll arrange the inspection as soon as possible. I won''t disturb the master''s rest here!" Li Mao seemed to have something else to do, so he took the initiative to leave.


    Lin Haoming also arched his hands and watched Hu Zhan send people away.


    "Brother, we''ll stay here?" After closing the door, Su Yun didn''t believe it, so she could stay in the city for a long time. Originally, they had prepared several methods.


    "Indeed, it''s our luck, and then we''re going to act according to circumstances." Lin Haoming said.


    Outside, after Li Mao and Li Wei came out, they didn''t let Hu Zhan see him off again. They just made sure that Hu Zhan would have no problem this time, and then they hurried across the Shengnv river.Walking on the shengnv River Bridge, Li Wei looked back at Lin Haoming''s house and asked, "brother, is master Lin OK?"


    "Hu Zhan has been doing business with us for hundreds of years, and there has been no problem. Although it was the first time that Lin Haotian met, he was originally a foreigner. Moreover, he should be a bit sure of what he said and did. Now I don''t believe any of those guys in the city. They must find out what''s wrong with those things. Soon, they will be sacrificed for the sake of eight palms Some people have done too much about the position of the lamp saint! " Li Mao said maliciously.


    "Big brother, if you really find someone, I''m afraid you will also face great pressure!" Li Wei worried.


    "I only listen to the orders of the saints. Even if the candidates are powerful, can they still shake the status of the saints. Second brother, you are too forward-looking, but I can''t blame you. After all, you are much younger than me. At that time, some people thought that the candidates for saints had already called themselves saints, but in the end, they were not deprived of their status by the saints and were directly killed Sacrifice, as long as you know that we only work for the saints, then no one can move us. Otherwise, you can think about how many people in jiuxuan Xuansheng''s sect are in. Why can your brother and I become one of the five Dharma protectors in the city? That master Lin''s business is up to you! " Li Mao.


    "The elder brother is right. The younger brother understands. After I go back, I will arrange the affairs of master Lin first." Li Wei also nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3504

    As soon as Lin Haoming looked at the new badge, he knew that it was not simple. In other words, it was a mysterious treasure in itself. It was used to determine the position and identity of outsiders in the city. It can be seen how strict the control of outsiders was by the people of Saint daughter''s city.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he would not do anything for a while, so he ignored it.


    After passing the inspection, Lin Haoming and Hu Zhan directly crossed the Shengnv river.


    After the party arrived at the other side of the bridge, there was a carriage waiting at the end of the bridge. Li Wei personally came to meet Lin Haoming and Su Yun.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Li''s brother would come by himself. It seems that things are more important than he imagined. Now he exchanged greetings with Hu Zhan, so he boarded the carriage with Su Yun.


    After getting on the carriage, Lin Haoming found that there was a woman who looked seventeen or eighteen years old in the carriage, looking at Lin Haoming with some curious eyes.


    This girl is not high in cultivation, only five Xuanxuan emperor, but there is a shadow of Li Wei around her. Lin Haoming speculates that it may be Li Wei''s family.


    Sure enough, Li Wei immediately introduced with a smile: "master Lin, this is my granddaughter Li Ying. She has been learning Dan Dao for several decades. She can be regarded as a beginner. After that, she will follow master Lin and listen to your orders! Yingying, you should listen to master Lin in the future


    "Yes, grandfather, Li Ying has met master Lin!" The girl was very obedient and gave a gift to Lin Haoming.


    "Miss Li is polite. Lin just needs an assistant. Miss Li is not so polite." Lin Haoming is very satisfied with the girl''s attitude.


    "The elder is a master, so the younger generation should treat him with courtesy." Li Ying said.


    "Mr. Li taught a good granddaughter." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master Lin is flattered. By the way, master Lin has a list of preparations. You can give it to YingYing and ask her to prepare materials!" Li Wei asked with a smile.


    "It''s ready. I''ve listed more than a hundred. It may take a while." Lin Haoming said that he took out a list from the Qiankun bracelet and handed it to the other party.


    Li Wei looked at it, and then gave it to her granddaughter. Li Ying looked at it carefully and said, "I have most of them there. There are still a few that need to be bought in Fangshi."


    "Can you buy them all?" Li Wei asked.


    "There should be no problem!" Li Ying thought about it and gave a positive reply.


    After a while, the carriage seemed to have arrived at the square city of Saint Margaret city. Hu Zhan and others had to go to the square city, so they got off the carriage. At this time, Li Ying also got off the carriage. Obviously, he went directly to prepare the items on the list.


    After a short half an hour, the carriage arrived at the place near the hillside of Saint NV mountain, which is also the area close to the edge of the city. In the past, there were guard posts over a thousand feet. From where, it was the forbidden area of Saint NV mountain.


    The place where the carriage stopped was a house, which was not very large. However, there were not many houses in this area, which were relatively secluded. Lin Haoming could also see that there was a house here. Lin Haoming could see that it absolutely had a transcendent position in the city of saints'' daughters. Even Lin Haoming suspected that the house was not Li Wei''s, but Li Mao''s.


    Entering the courtyard, there was an old woman who looked like a housekeeper, in addition to two servants and four maids.


    Although the city does not prohibit men from living, it is obvious that there are fewer men than women here. At least on the road, Lin Haoming found this.


    Li Wei personally took Lin Haoming around the house, settled down two people, and prepared a lunch for Lin Haoming and Su Yun. After Li Ying came back in the afternoon, he left.


    Li Ying also lives here. When she comes back, she brings most of the materials on the list. Only a few of them have not been found, but they will be available in the next two or three days.


    Lin Haoming is also quite pleased that the girl is so diligent. Although he also knows that the girl not only helps himself, but also has the meaning of monitoring. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this. After all, under this kind of coincidence, the other party will not deliberately doubt his identity.


    What I have prepared for myself is a very good alchemy room. Not only is the place very large, but also the array is arranged to avoid external interference.


    Lin Haoming has been refining alchemy for many years. His accomplishments in alchemy are not the pinnacle of this world, but he is really a master. So, either the appraiser or the Alchemist is not pretending to be, otherwise Hu Zhan will not encounter this matter, and then he will lead people over.


    Lin Haoming also knows that before this, he has to make a show, and Li Ying, as the so-called assistant, also comes to identify his own identification process. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t care, so he lets her participate.


    In order to study the composition of the powder, Lin Haoming used the method of backward pushing, and added some raw materials from the dream fragrance to mix it.


    In order to make Li Ying realize that she is not simple, Lin Haoming used several different deployment methods to treat the girl in a few days. As a result, Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the girl was really obsessed with alchemy and forgot her job. Instead, she asked herself whether she could learn something from herself.Lin Haoming see this girl is interesting, simply also taught her some things, which makes the girl very happy.


    In the process, Lin Haoming also asked the girl why she was like this. After beating around the Bush, she realized that the control of alchemy and weapon refining in the moon cult was much more strict than she had imagined. Even Li Ying could hardly learn the extremely profound alchemy means, unless she really joined the saint daughter''s palace. Once she became a core believer, she would give up marriage and completely abandon herself Li Ying didn''t want to dedicate to the moon god. In fact, most of the Li family didn''t go this way.


    In this way, more than two months later, Lin Haoming was still trying to mix the powder, but still failed. At this time, Hu Zhan was about to leave.


    In fact, Hu Zhan had a small shop in Saint Margaret City, which was franchised here. The shopkeeper of the small shop was a wrinkled old man with a white beard, which became the best camouflage for the camouflage. In this case, Hu Zhan exchanged identities with the shopkeeper. In fact, over the past two months, Hu Zhan changed his identity with the shopkeeper They are all familiar with his life.


    Only Lin Haoming knew about it. Even Su Yun thought Hu Zhan had left. After Hu Zhan left, Su Yun''s patience was exhausted. He began to urge Lin Haoming to walk around to see if there was a chance.


    Lin Haoming thinks that he should go out for a walk. At least he should get familiar with the city. So Lin Haoming and Li Ying propose to go to Fangshi. Li Ying agrees to be the guide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3505

    After arranging, Li Ying found a carriage this day, and the three of them got on the bus and left the house together.


    In fact, the city is not very big, and it is also strict within the scope of the city. Even Li Mao''s Dharma protectors are the same. The carriage arrived at the entrance of Fangshi in half an hour, and the city was not even allowed to enter. So the three of them had to get out of the carriage and walk in directly.


    The city of saints and daughters is not very big. Naturally, the shops in the city are relatively small. Most of the things sold are religious goods, such as moon pyroxene.


    The saint daughter''s palace has always paid attention to cleaning up, so naturally there is no place to have fun. There is even a restaurant in the city. After nightfall, all the shops will be closed. Many devout believers begin to pray for the moon. However, there are no shortage of shops selling medicinal materials here. Li Ying is familiar with five or six.


    Lin Haoming came to see if there were some special materials in the worship of the moon. In fact, he was familiar with it.


    After several shops, Lin Haoming also found some unique things here, and bought some books to go back to study.


    Because only during the day, the three people came out in the morning. After walking a few places, in the afternoon, Li Ying took two people to a tea house in Fangshi, which was also one of the few places to rest.


    The teahouse has two floors, but the upper and lower parts are connected. In the middle of the teahouse stands a statue of a saint.


    Lin Haoming has seen statues of saints in other places, but the statues here are the biggest and the carvings are vivid.


    According to the doctrine of the worship of the moon, the saint is the messenger of the moon god, and the statue is just like any other place, covered with a veil, showing only half of her face above her nose. But even if it is only half of the face, it is really considered a rare beauty. The most fascinating thing about this statue is its eyes. At first glance, it seems that there is a kind of holy and dignified light Those with poor will may worship directly.


    In fact, people who enter the teahouse to drink tea have to salute the statue before they sit down.


    There are few kinds of tea in the teahouse, and there are only a few kinds of vegetarian cakes for snacks. However, after tasting the tea, Lin Haoming immediately realized that the tea is not ordinary. At least, it has the effect of concentrating and calming Qi, which is very helpful for cultivating and understanding.


    In other places, teahouses are generally noisy, but this is not the case here. The whole teahouse is very quiet. Even if someone talks, it is whispering. Some people pray directly in the teahouse.


    Li Ying knew that Lin Haoming was a stranger, so she explained to Lin Haoming and Su Yun in a low voice. She was talking. Suddenly, Lin Haoming saw many people standing up at the door and saluted the people who just came in at the moment.


    Li Ying saw it, and immediately got up. Then she whispered to Lin Haoming and Su Yun: "it''s the holy daughter of the full moon. Master Lin, in order to show respect, you should also get up."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he looked at the people who came in. He found that the man who came in was also a masked woman. Because she was covered with a veil, she couldn''t see her real face. However, she was wearing a palace robe of the saint daughter''s palace, with a full moon pattern on its chest.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the candidate saints have different grades. Among them, the one with the highest status is the golden moon saint. The pattern is not only the full moon dress, but also the golden one. The number is only 12, which can be said to be the highest status person under the saint daughter Palace. Under the golden moon Saint daughter, there is the full moon saint, also known as the full moon saint, with 36 people, Then there is the half moon saint, or the convex moon saint. It is a half moon pattern, with 72 people, followed by xuanyue saint, with 108 people. Finally, there is a new moon saint. There is no limit to the number, but certainly not more than 1000.


    The virgin of the full moon is a high-rise building in the palace of saints'' daughters. It is normal for a believer to have such a reaction.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what grade of saint was the candidate saint. After all, when he went out, he didn''t wear a palace robe. However, according to Lin Haoming''s judgment, the worst should be the saint of the half moon or even the full moon.


    Lin Haoming watched the saint of the full moon come in, and his eyes fell on the two attendants who followed her. The attendants were also women who looked up to 20, and their looks were quite beautiful. They all had nine Xuanxuan emperors in their accomplishments. However, they could only stand behind the saint after the saint sat down.


    "Moon god is on, you are not more polite, continue to enjoy tea and pray!" After sitting down, the goddess of the full moon opened her mouth. Her voice was gentle and pleasant, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether it was because she deliberately performed some kind of magic art, or it was just like this. After hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t detect the problem, which really surprised Lin Haoming and made a little more alert to the saint daughter''s palace.


    The full moon Saint sat for less than half an hour, then got up and left. When she left, many people gave gifts to her.


    When Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming left the teahouse together, Lin Haoming pretended to be curious and asked, "Yingying, does the saint often walk in the city?""It depends on the level of candidate saints. I may not see saints above the dark moon several times a year, but the new moon saints often see them because they have to do some experience. In fact, many saints do not come from the saints'' palace. Every year, the saints are sent to each sub altar for inspection and preaching." Li Ying said carefully.


    "How long does it take to go out for inspection?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. It depends on where we go. If we go to the Zhongzhou desert for a few minutes, it will be possible in ten or twenty years. If we enter, we will come back in one or two years. If we don''t, we will take turns in all places." Li Ying continued to explain.


    Lin Haoming nodded to this, but he was worried. If the saint who he was looking for was not in the palace, but out, and it would take a long time, it would be very bad for him. After all, he could not always be unable to study those powders.


    Lin Haoming began to think about how to get close to the candidate saints, because only when he got close to those people would he have a chance to find out the saint who his mother was following.


    Back in the courtyard, Lin Haoming has been careful to continue the research, while comforting Su Yun not to worry, and so spent more than half a year, finally the opportunity to appear.


    On this day, Lin Haoming and Li Ying went to Fangshi for some materials. As a result, as soon as he entered the shop selling medicinal materials and pills, he saw a holy girl of xuanyue with an entourage in the shop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3506

    When entering the shop, I saw the shopkeeper''s sad face making an apology to the xuanyue saint. The xuanyue saint''s eyes were a little chilly. Obviously, she didn''t mean to accept the shopkeeper''s apology.


    Lin Haoming and Li Ying naturally had to wait for the candidate saint. After a while, Lin Haoming also knew that the candidate Saint had gone to the shop to refine the pills. Instead, all the materials were discarded. According to the agreement between the shop and the xuanyue saint, the shop promised to give the xuanyue saint a pill, As for the more refined, it is the shop that makes money. If it is not successful, it means that the shop has to compensate for a pill. But now, it is true that the shop has not succeeded, but there is no pill to accompany it. So it is planned to use xuanjing to make up for it, but the xuanyue saint is obviously unwilling to accept it.


    When Lin Haoming almost understood the matter, a law enforcement envoy went to the shop.


    Law enforcement envoys are not many people who actually manage the order in the city. There are only a few dozen of them. However, they have a lot of power. Such things are basically decided by law enforcement envoys.


    Because of the involvement of xuanyue saint, the law enforcement envoy did not dare to be careless, so he asked the shopkeeper to explain the reason directly, and he could also make a ruling. After questioning, the public knew that this matter was not that the shop was unwilling to compensate, but after the materials under his control, the original alchemist left the city because of an urgent matter, so he had to let his disciples refine for him The strength of the disciple was limited, and none of the three materials was successful. Although there was a spare material in the shop, he did not dare to let the disciple try again.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming deliberately asked Li Ying, "Yingying, I ask you, if you encounter such a thing, what would you do as the alchemist''s disciple?"


    "This I may ask the owner to return the materials. Since I am not sure, I will not refine them! " Li Ying listened and thought for a while and said.


    Lin Haoming then asked, "since the disciple has refined it, it shows that he has some assurance. What can you do in such a situation?"


    "I will also use up the last material. Since I have a certain degree of assurance, I will fear if I fail. This is the taboo of alchemists. Even if I fail, I will collect materials everywhere and continue to study!" Li Ying thought about it and said resolutely.


    "Good, good, you can teach me! That broken gold pill is not very difficult. It''s more careful. Your cultivation is actually enough to refine this kind of pill. Moreover, you are careful, and you are more talented for this kind of pill that tests patience! " Lin Haoming praised.


    Originally, I was negotiating with the comment manager. Suddenly, I heard someone talking about her pills. The xuanyue Saint immediately cast her eyes on Lin Haoming. After looking at Lin Haoming for a few times, she noticed his chest badge and knew that he was not a moon worshiper, but the girl around her was indeed a moon worshiper.


    Although he knew that Lin Haoming was not a moon worshiper, since he was with those who worshipped the moon, there must be countless ties between them. So he came forward and asked, "is this gentleman an alchemist?"


    "Lin is really an alchemist. I don''t know what advice this xuanyue saint has?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "According to your teaching, you should be a master of alchemy. I don''t know if the master is free recently. Could you please help me refine pills?" Xuanyue asked.


    "I''m not a moon worshiper. The reason why I stay here is mainly because Li HUFA has something entrusted to me. Before I finish this thing, Lin can''t promise others casually." Lin Haoming said.


    "Li protects Dharma, Li Mao protects Dharma?" Xuanyue asked.


    "Yes, this is Li HUFA''s child!" Lin Haoming pointed to Li Ying and said.


    Perhaps it is Li Mao''s real status is not low, this xuanyue saint''s status has not reached the point of not giving Li Mao face. She has a little more regret on her face.


    Lin Haoming saw her like this, but she said with a smile: "if the saint really wants to refine, she can let me, who is a registered disciple, help me. The rules are the same as those in this shop. After half a month, you can come directly to get a broken golden elixir. Otherwise, it is estimated that other shops will arrange for more than half a year at least!"


    "You promise to give me the golden elixir?" Lin Haoming is right. If it wasn''t for other places that need to queue up, this xuanyue Saint would not tangle with the things in front of her, but for Lin Haoming''s words, she still had some doubts.


    "I can guarantee it! If I don''t believe that the law enforcement envoy is still there, he will witness that if I don''t do what I say, I will compensate xuanjing, who is ten times as valuable as the broken golden elixir! " Lin Haoming once again affirmed.


    "Master Lin, do you want me to refine it?" Hearing this, Li Ying could not help feeling guilty.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "Why are you afraid?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. I won''t be afraid." Instead, Lin haoying asks with courage.


    "That''s right Lin Haoming can''t help laughing at her competitive appearance.


    "Master Lin, it''s really no problem for you to let this registered disciple refine. You must know that after we have made a contract, you must carry it out!" Xuanyue Saint still has some doubts.


    Of course, Lin Haoming said, "there is no problem!"Seeing that Lin Haoming was so sure, the xuanyue saint was not afraid of it. After all, someone notarized it. It was obvious that the matter was only earned but not compensated.


    The next thing was much easier. With the witness of the law enforcement envoy, the two soon signed a contract. With this contract, the xuanyue Saint didn''t embarrass the store. She just paid double xuanjing according to the other party''s dishonesty. However, the xuanyue Saint named Li Wanyu didn''t ask for xuanjing, but asked the shop to release the material. In addition, the remaining materials were added He had some of them, and he made up two for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming received the materials and made an appointment with the other party for half a month. Then Li Wanyu left.


    As soon as Li Wanyu left, the shopkeeper immediately turned to Lin Haoming and said, "thank you very much, master Lin. if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the shop would be in trouble this time."


    "You are welcome, shopkeeper. If you can, I have some materials I need. If you have any, please pay attention to it for me." Said Lin Haoming, giving him a list.


    "No problem, I will do my best to gather materials for master Lin!" The shopkeeper agreed without looking at it. Then he looked at Lin Haoming again and hesitated to ask, "by the way, master Lin, I don''t know if there will be..."


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for him to say, "it''s impossible for you to make me alchemy. What I said just now is not empty words. I won''t accept alchemy until I finish protecting the Dharma Li." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s direct refusal, the shopkeeper has no way, and he can''t really let Li Ying do it. He can only sigh that the store has to endure for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3507

    "Master Lin, it''s not easy to break the golden elixir. Can I really?" On the way back, Li Ying asked anxiously.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "what? You weren''t very confident before? "


    "But I have never refined this pill!" Li Ying said.


    "After I go back, I will instruct you for two hours, and then you can open the furnace and refine it yourself. How to make it depends on yourself. If you don''t understand, you can come and ask me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Li Ying nods hard. She knows that this is Lin Haoming''s intention to instruct her. Naturally, such an opportunity cannot be missed.


    After going back, Lin Haoming said that two hours, that is, two hours, two hours later, Lin Haoming gave her half an hour to ask questions, answer some of her doubts, and then went into the alchemy room himself.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming looked at Li Ying, who was disappointed. Knowing that she failed to open the furnace last night, he took the initiative to check her alchemy stove. Then he said, "you are impatient. Although there are many steps to break the golden elixir, it is not complicated. It just looks complicated. If you have patience, there will be no problem. I think you may have some weakness of heart, which is not desirable."


    "Master Lin, is there really no problem with the process and technique?" Li Ying is still not confident.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile: "your talent is excellent. If you succeed this time, I will formally accept you as a registered disciple. If you fail, we will be here by fate. I have never accepted a disciple. You have a wonderful heart. This is my first time to open my mouth."


    "I see, master Lin, I will succeed!" Lin Haoming''s words, not only did not let Li Ying feel pressure, on the contrary, stronger motivation.


    Li Ying does have the ability, but she has not been affirmed and encouraged for a long time. Lin Haoming''s words seem severe, but in fact they are positive to her, which makes her more courageous.


    Lin Haoming gave a brief instruction again, and then threw everything to her again. He continued to study the powder.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that the powder could be prepared in three or five months at most. However, after it was really started, it was not so easy. Fortunately, it might take several years to speak slowly before, otherwise it would be hard to explain.


    Dan Ying ran to the furnace for a few days, but she did not come out of the furnace.


    The pale gold pill lay quietly in it. Li Ying danced and danced. She had studied alchemy for decades. Most of her refined pills were basic ones. It was the first time that she refined such complex pills. Unexpectedly, she succeeded.


    "Yingying, what do you think of your own talent now?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile after she was excited for a while.


    "Master Lin, don''t you say I''m fine?" Li Ying confidently said.


    Lin Haoming asked with a smile, "would you like to become a teacher?"


    "Li Ying, see the master!" Li Ying is excited to kneel down and salute his teacher in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Very well, Ying Ying Ying, after I was born, I haven''t received any formal training. Even if you are the first registered disciple, you have a certain foundation in alchemy, and I don''t give you anything. Here is a miscellany of my master''s Alchemy, which can be regarded as the experience of alchemy. You can take it and understand it. On the first day and the fifteenth day of each month, you can ask questions, I will answer them, and you can go!" Lin Haoming helped her up, then took out a book and handed it to her.


    "Yes, master!" Li Ying listened, in the heart appears very excited, carefully holding the book, line a gift, this left.


    As soon as Li Ying left, Su Yun ran out and asked, "brother, you take Li Ying as a disciple. Are you really going to take root here?"


    "I''m well prepared. If I can''t find anyone in a short time, I can stay here with the help of training this apprentice!" Lin Haoming explained.


    Hearing this, Su Yun also nodded. She has been grinding here for more than half a year. She is not as anxious to find her mother as she was at the beginning, and she also knows that it is not so easy.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t say something. In fact, Li Ying is really good. As a registered disciple, Lin Haoming is willing to teach her some things.


    On the other hand, just a few days after Li Ying was accepted as a registered disciple by Lin Haoming, she told her grandfather about it on her way home.


    Li Wei looked at his granddaughter unexpectedly and asked, "did he accept you as a registered disciple? Why? "


    "The master said that I have good aptitude and temperament. You don''t know, under the guidance of my master, I even refined the broken golden elixir. I refined it myself!" Li Ying said excitedly.


    Li Wei was also surprised at this, and immediately asked carefully. After all, the broken gold pill is not a low-level pill, which is of great help to Xuansheng.


    Li Ying immediately told the story of what happened. Li Wei listened and looked at his granddaughter again. At the moment, he really felt that he looked down on her granddaughter.


    In his impression, this granddaughter is really good and obedient, but her talent in cultivation is not so excellent, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. This time, he met master Lin in need and found him. Unexpectedly, there was such a situation.Although Li Wei is a person who doesn''t have too many opinions, he has one thing very good, that is, he won''t make decisions casually, so he quickly informed his elder brother.


    Li Mao was also a little surprised to hear this, and soon came back. He inquired carefully about Li Ying''s situation. Naturally, Li Ying also said that.


    Seeing that his elder brother did not speak after listening to his granddaughter''s words, Li Wei was also a little anxious. For a long time, he took the initiative to ask, "brother, do you see this matter?"


    "It seems that we underestimated master Lin before. Originally, we just wanted to find someone irrelevant to help us identify the powder. Now it seems that Lin Haotian is probably an extraordinary alchemist, Yingying. Since he takes you as a registered disciple, you should study hard!" Li Mao explained.


    "Granddad, I will try my best Li Ying seriously agreed.


    "Very good. After that, the family will give Yingying an extra amount of xuanjing every year for her alchemy, and cultivate Yingying to become an alchemist!" Li Mao then agreed.


    Li Wei knows, elder brother this is equal to affirming oneself this granddaughter on alchemy talent, the heart also can''t help but be happy..


    Li Ying''s heart is also a burst of surprise. If there is a big grandfather''s words, she will become the key training object of the family in the future. As long as there is no accident, she will become an important member of the family. Thinking that all these are given to her by the master, Li Ying is very grateful to Lin Haoming, and secretly vows to learn more from the master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3508

    At the appointed time, Li Ying personally delivered the pills to Li Wanyu.


    Looking at the broken golden elixir in her hands, Li Wanyu also looked at Li Ying with some surprise. She specially inquired about it. Knowing that the pill was really refined by the girl in front of her eyes, she specially agreed that if there was a pill refining in the future, she would ask Li Ying to help.


    Before Li Ying came, she had already obtained permission from Lin Haoming. If the other party wanted to ask for permission, she could agree as long as it was not something that could not be done at all.


    For Lin Haoming, since he accepted Li Ying as his apprentice, he also found that he was really diligent and respected his teachers. Perhaps his understanding was not so superior. But refining alchemy was more important than understanding. In addition, diligence could make up for his inadequacy. In the following time, under his own guidance, he even refined several kinds of mysterious saints Although the success rate of pills is not very high, it is also very complicated. Most of them are refined for Li Wanyu, and two are refined for her grandfather.


    With the refining of these pills, Li Ying''s status in the Li family has also been rapidly improved. The resources that had been given to her have been increased again. It is obvious that she has recognized the cultivation of this family alchemist with all her strength.


    Li Ying gradually became famous in the whole city of saints. After several times of refining with Li Ying, Li Wanyu introduced another holy girl of xuanyue to find Li Ying to refine pills. Li Ying also agreed to come down. In this way, among those candidates, especially xuanyue, they also knew Li Ying, the female alchemist of the later period.


    Li Ying''s fame gradually spread. As Li Ying''s master, Lin Haoming''s fame also spread. Even some good people said that master Lin Haotian was a rare alchemy master. Otherwise, why could an ordinary alchemist make great progress in alchemy with a little guidance? Some even asked whether master Lin could be asked to do it, but they were all eventually killed by Lin Hao Ming refused.


    It took more than two years for Lin Haoming to make a breakthrough in the research of medicinal powder. After repeated experiments, Lin Haoming has almost found something to remove the flavor of dream fragrance. Although it can be tasted, it is light green. Now, as long as you find something that can remove the color, it can be completed.


    For this reason, Lin Haoming once again visited the square city of Saint Margaret, spent more than a month, and finally found something in a rouge powder shop.


    After deployment, Lin Haoming first told Li Ying, and Li Ying immediately informed his two grandfathers to come. As like as two peas of powder, Li Mao took the powder that Lin Haoming had made and compared it with what he had given him before.


    found that it was exactly the same.


    "Master Lin, can you tell me how this was made?" Li Mao asked.


    "Let Yingying speak directly. She has always been involved in it." Lin Haoming said.


    Li Ying immediately said: "the two grandfathers, the reason why the master prepared this powder for such a long time was mainly because they were thinking about the colorless and tasteless materials at the beginning, but they didn''t have any results after they were used all over. Therefore, within two months, they found that the fragrance could be successfully removed by refining the root of Rehmannia glutinosa, green ginger and white bearded fruit with dreamlike aroma in proportion Besides, the powder formed is very similar to the original powder, but after refining with these materials, the powder is light green, so the master thinks that it is also added some things to take out the color, and we went all over the city. The last time we passed by the rouge water powder shop, we found a cream used to wash off the rouge on the face. After adding the cream directly, it was sure as expected It worked. "


    "Rehmannia root, green ginger and white bearded fruit are common things, but who will add cream to remove makeup when refining powder? It is very likely that the poison maker is a woman, and that she is often exposed to Rouge powder! " Li Mao said.


    "Elder brother, the candidate saints generally don''t use these things, except when it''s a sacrifice." Li Wei reminds way.


    "Yes, so most of the people who mix up the powder are women, and they often dress up. In this way, I think we can find the person who mixes the powder, and the scope is much smaller." Li Mao said.


    Li Wei also nodded.


    "Master Lin, thank you very much for this time." Li Mao then thanks to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming bowed his hand to Li Mao and said, "Li HUFA, for me, I''m just helping you with the research of medicine powder. I don''t care about other things. I don''t know how long it will take to pick up my boat. However, Lin will disturb me later."


    "What is master Lin talking about? You are now Yingying''s master, that is, your own person. Ying Ying Ying''s accomplishments in alchemy are all your teachings in the past two years!" Li Wei immediately said.


    "Master, if the boat of the business comes, will you go?" Li Ying also asked a little worried.


    "This Let''s wait until the time comes. " Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment and did not directly refuse.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Li Mao and Li Wei looked at each other and clearly saw the opportunity to stay in Lin Haoming for a period of time.


    In the next few days, Li Mao was busy tracking down the powder. Lin Haoming said that he would not pay attention to it, but occasionally he would ask Li Ying or ask Su Yun to ask. As a result, it took less than a month for Li Mao to find the person who mixed the powder. However, after he was found out, he chose to commit suicide. Yes, Li Mao originally wanted to So the pursuit came to an end.Lin Haoming also knows that this event involves the Millennium sacrifice more than ten years later. According to the rules of the saint daughter''s palace, eight of the half moon saints will be selected from the half moon saints to hold the palace lantern during the ceremony. Therefore, it is also known as the lantern goddess. After the sacrifice, the person who becomes the lantern saint will be able to serve as long as there is no accident Similarly, due to the limited number of saints at all levels, eight people have to be pushed down. The so-called middle is naturally full of fighting. The thing is that a half moon saint who was very hopeful to become a lamplight Saint fell into hallucinations and even pulled off her veil in public. Although she was definitely affected by the powder, she lost her state and lost her temper It''s a chance.


    It is allowed that the struggle between the candidates for saints'' daughters is fierce, which is allowed. However, this incident has caused the saint''s palace to lose its position in front of ordinary believers. Therefore, the saint was somewhat dissatisfied with the matter and ordered Li Mao to investigate. Li Mao knew that the candidates of high status were powerful, so he found some people to identify the powder that was not easy to find, so he met Hu Zhan Then we found Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knew that this matter should not cause trouble, but as he helped Li Mao complete his entrustment, Li Wanyu took the initiative to come to the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3509

    On this day, Lin Haoming was teaching Li Ying how to make some pills. As a result, the old lady, as a housekeeper, came to disturb them and said that there was a candidate saint.


    As for the worship of the moon, especially those who can live in the city of saints, most of them are devout believers. It is of course very important to see the candidate saints come.


    Li Ying soon followed her out. After a while, she took several people to the hall. Lin Haoming saw that Li Wanyu came with another candidate saint in palace robe. From her palace robe, you can see that this is a half moon saint, higher than Li Wanyu.


    Seeing Lin Haoming, Li Wanyu said politely, "master Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''d like to come here a few days ago."


    "Li shengnu is very kind. And this saint, please have a seat." Lin Haoming is quite generous.


    "I''d like to introduce you. This is Wu Nan and Wu shengnu. I''m here to ask Master Lin for help." Li Wanyu is a guest.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Haoming showed an unexpected expression.


    "Master Lin, I asked you to refine pills. You said that you would complete the things entrusted by protector Li. Before that, protector Li had been busy with some things for a while. I think master Lin has already finished this work. Sister Wu wants to refine some Wujin pills recently. She asked several alchemists. Either it takes a long time or she is not sure how to refine this pill. I think so When you come to master Lin, I wonder if master Lin can help you? " Li Wanyu explained her intention.


    "Wujindan, this kind of pill, Lin just saw how to refine it from ancient books and records before, but he didn''t refine it himself. It can''t guarantee the success rate!" Lin Haoming shook his head directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, several women showed a disappointed expression obviously, but Wu Nan asked more: "what is the probability that master Lin predicts success?"


    "Not more than 50%" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing no more than 50%, Wu Nan, who was originally disappointed, was surprised and said, "master Lin''s is no more than 50%. If there are two materials, can we succeed in one furnace?"


    "The success rate of alchemy is not calculated in this way. It is not more than 50%. In short, give me three materials, and I can guarantee 80% of the success rate!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I have only two materials in my hand. I don''t know what the chances of master Lin''s success are?" Wu Nan asked.


    "Sixty or seventy percent." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this success rate, Wu Nan was obviously still moved, but at this time, Lin Haoming said: "Wu shengnv wants to ask me to refine this pill, but I can''t guarantee it in advance. So even if I promise it, if it fails, it has nothing to do with me, and I won''t compensate for the loss. If I agree to this condition, I can do it. If I don''t want to, I can even Yes


    "Master Lin, are you conservative or..."


    "It''s conservative. In fact, it''s about 70%." Lin Haoming looked at her appearance and simply said it.


    "Well, if so, I believe in the master once. If I can succeed, I will offer 30000 xuanjing as a reward. If I fail, I will not ask the master for compensation." Wu Nan thought about it and finally made a decision.


    "Is Wu shengnv sure?" Lin Haoming was also specially reminded to ask.


    "Of course! I can sign a contract with master Lin! " Wu Nan affirms a way!


    Seeing her do this, Lin Haoming can make sure that the other party is really sincere, so he also nodded his head and said: "well, since this is the case, I can do it. After all, there is no extra thing, but I need about a month!"


    "A month is not long!" Wu Nan also agreed.


    After signing the contract, Li Ying sent them away, and the two materials were also accepted. After Li Ying sent the people back, she asked curiously, "master, are you really only 70% sure?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl and asked and said with a smile: "it''s true that I deliberately said a little lower, but it''s not to deceive them. I really haven''t refined this pill by myself, and the two materials really won''t be more than 80% successful. However, the probability is very high, so I''ll stay here for a while, so I can''t do nothing!"


    "When you make pills, I I... "


    "If you want to see it, you can see it as long as you don''t disturb me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you, master!" When Li Ying heard this, she was excited again. After all, it was a great fortune for her to observe the master''s Alchemy.


    Although Lin Haoming took the other party''s things, he didn''t refine it immediately. Wujin Dan is a kind of pill to promote cultivation, which is helpful to impact the bottleneck. Wu Nan obviously used it to impact the bottleneck. Lin Haoming read the existing classics and deduced it in his mind. Half a month later, he did Open the furnace officially.


    Lin Haoming carefully controlled the furnace fire step by step according to the deduced steps in his mind. He put various materials into the furnace, melted them into a salve solution, removed impurities, and then condensed the pills. Although it was the first refining process, it seemed as if it had been refined many times. The whole process was completed in one go. Li Ying was fascinated by the whole process. It was only at this time that she realized how big her master was At the same time, she also murmured in her heart that what Shifu had said to herself was not more than 80%, which was very conservative. In her opinion, it was estimated that the success rate of the master in a single heat could be achieved.When the furnace is turned on, the whole body of black and golden elixir lies quietly in the furnace, standing aside, and even can smell the faint fragrance of medicine.


    Lin Haoming put the pills in a jade box, which was the completion of the refining pills.


    "Master, your alchemy is really good. I don''t know when I can reach half of Shifu''s!" Watching Lin Haoming finish, Li Ying can''t help sighing.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a smile: "you silly girl, you just how old, calm down, sooner or later you can achieve this step!"


    "Well!" Li Ying didn''t doubt this time and nodded directly.


    More than ten days later, Wu Nan came to get the pills according to the agreement. She was very surprised to see that Lin Haoming had really refined the black gold pill. Before she came, she was still a little worried. She was afraid that master Lin was not as powerful as Li Wanyu said. Now that she saw the success, she was grateful to Lin Haoming.


    Li Wanyu, who also introduced Wu Nan, is very happy to see this. Obviously, it is very helpful for her to help Wu Nan this time.


    With Lin Haoming''s success this time, there was no need for Lin Haoming to do anything. Soon, his status as a master of alchemy was sought after. At first, Wu Nan and the Li family asked him to help refine pills. Gradually, more and more people came to Lin Haoming to refine pills. Through this, Lin Haoming was implicated in some important figures in the saint daughter city and even the saint daughter''s palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3510

    "Master, the person sent by Wu shengnv has come. Shall we go now?"


    Li Ying was dressed in a sacrificial robe that she would only wear when she was sacrificing. On her white clothes, she was embroidered with the new moon to the full moon and back to the new moon, showing the profit and loss of the bright moon.


    Lin Haoming didn''t need special clothes because he was not a moon worshiper. He went out with Li Ying.


    Outside, there is a carriage with the symbol of the full moon and the saint daughter of the saint''s palace. If you take this carriage, you are entitled to enter the upper part of the mount saint. This is the first time for Lin Haoming.


    The reason why she had such an opportunity was also the result of Lin Haoming''s Alchemy. Just over a month ago, Wu Nan succeeded in refining pills because she had asked Lin Haoming several times. So a higher ranking full moon Saint asked her to come to Lin Haoming to refine a kind of pill. As a result, Lin Haoming lived up to the expectations of the public. As a result, she refined it. After delivering the pills, she also had this invitation Please.


    Of course, the invitation was not a drink, but a tea party. It was also a way for a group of candidate saints to get together with each other.


    Generally speaking, candidates for saints'' palace, especially those with higher rank, will not invite outsiders, especially those from other places. However, Lin Haoming''s status as a master of alchemy made the saint open her mouth.


    When Lin Haoming came to the carriage, he found Li Wanyu standing beside the carriage. The xuanyue Saint actually came to meet him in person. It can be seen that the full moon Saint attaches great importance to Lin Haoming.


    "Master Lin, please!" When Li Wanyu saw that Lin Haoming was out, she immediately came up to greet him with a smile.


    "Li shengnv came to meet her in person. Lin was flattered." Lin Haoming also politely responded.


    Li Wanyu chuckled and said, "Master Li, this is what you should do. You don''t know. Since you succeeded in refining xuanerdan, you are now famous in the palace!"


    "It''s quite unexpected for me to be able to refine successfully. When I received this pill, I didn''t hold 30% of it!" Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "But no matter what, master Lin, you have succeeded!" Li Wanyu smiles and asks Lin Haoming to get on the carriage.


    Lin Haoming only came into contact with xuanerdan after he arrived here. This kind of pill has a small reputation, but it is very difficult to refine. Moreover, the range of users is very small. However, it seems that this kind of pill is needed for the cultivation of saints in the goddess''s palace of worship of the moon, especially for those saints with advanced accomplishments.


    Lin Haoming was not sure before, but judging from Li Wanyu''s attitude, it is obvious that this possibility is very great. In this way, the more opportunities he has.


    The carriage went all the way to the top of the mountain without any obstruction. It can be seen that the carriage really represents the identity.


    After driving for half an hour, Lin Haoming saw that the fog was caused by the array. When he got into the cloud, it was true. The cloud was not thick, but within ten minutes, the carriage passed through the fog. Moreover, Lin Haoming also felt that the dark atmosphere here became more intense as it passed through the clouds.


    Looking out of the window of the carriage, there was a lush scene surrounded by flowers of various colors. Further away, there were pavilions and pavilions standing on the mountain. The more upward these pavilions were, the more magnificent they were. During this period, only three or two young women in palace robes walked in the middle, and there was no snow at the peak A tall temple stands on the top of the mountain. You can see clearly from here. The temple is facing a big four small five temple doors at the foot of the mountain. There is a moon pattern above each gate. The golden moon is in the middle, and the full moon, half moon, dark moon and new moon are on the left and right sides, which exactly correspond to the candidate Saint daughter level.


    "Master Lin, do you have any views on the virgin''s palace?" Li Wanyu asked Lin Haoming with a smile.


    "Extraordinary, extraordinary, the four seasons here are like spring, obviously there is a huge array of Dharma shrouded, and the temples and pavilions on the mountain are obviously not built at will!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Master Lin also knows FA Zhen?" Li Wanyu was surprised.


    "I just know a little about it. Sometimes I need to arrange some simple array to assist me in refining pills, so I have to learn it, but I''m not proficient." Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "Master, why didn''t you teach me?" Li Ying and Lin Haoming get along for a long time. Maybe Lin Haoming dotes on her and makes her closer to Lin Haoming. Now she is more coquettish.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "you girl, don''t be greedy, and practice the foundation well. As for the array, you can touch it after you have advanced to Xuansheng."


    "Yes, master!" Li Ying cleverly agreed.


    The carriage went on all the way, and finally stopped in front of a larger Pavilion.


    When Lin Haoming went to a higher place and looked around, he also found that the pavilions here were gradually built down from the top of the mountain. The palace on the top of the mountain was obviously the palace of the saint. Under it was the residence of the golden moon saint, followed by the goddess of the full moon, and then one by one.


    In front of me, the carriage stops at the temple of the goddess of the full moon. Before I saw the carriage coming, Lin Haoming saw it at the door, and Wu Nan came out to meet him."Wu shengnv!" When Lin Haoming got out of the carriage, he called first.


    "Lin Da Shi Da is here. Peng shengnv specially ordered me to meet Mr. Lin!" Wu Nan said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know much about the situation of the saint daughter''s palace, but he also knows that in fact, the candidates of the saint''s Palace are also gangsters, headed by the twelve Golden Moon saints. Each of them has one side of power. Although the fight between them is not so obvious, they fight with the people who follow them very cruelly. Almost every once in a while, there are candidate saints'' reasons He was sacrificed directly for violating the palace rules.


    Lin Haoming smiles and enters under the leadership of Wu Nan. The saint Peng in Wu Nan''s mouth is the candidate saint who asked him to make pills. Lin Haoming doesn''t know the full name. However, from Li Ying''s mouth, she is also very high in the ranking of the saints of the full moon.


    Lin Haoming followed Wu Nan through a corridor and entered a hall. After entering here, Lin Haoming saw that several candidate saints had already sat here.


    These candidate saints are not covered with gauze within the scope of the palace of saints. However, because of their outsider, Lin Haoming noticed that all the people here were dressed as they went out and walked. Among the people, sitting on the throne was an extremely tall woman. Lin Haoming observed that the woman stood up, at least one higher than ordinary women She is more than one. Originally, this woman should be the most attractive. However, when Lin Haoming looks around the saints, one of them, Lin Haoming, glances at her, and his heart can''t help shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3511

    "Master Lin, this is Peng shengnv, Peng shengnv, and this is Lin Haotian, master Lin!" Wu Nan smiles and says to the tall Peng shengnu.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes quickly recovered from the candidate saint, and then said with a smile: "Lin Haotian has seen Peng shengnv." But the heart wants to ask repeatedly: "Li Yu, is it you?"


    "Master Lin, you''re welcome. I''d like to thank the master for refining xuanerdan!" Peng said with a smile.


    "Lin Mou also does his duty, Peng shengnv is too polite!" Lin Haoming politely exchanged greetings. At the moment, he also felt that the candidate saint was also staring at himself. Although others were the same, her eyes made Lin Haoming feel very different.


    "Master Lin and Saint Lin know each other?" Perhaps at the beginning of their eyes are too obvious, Peng shengnv asked a special.


    "Oh! Lin''s eyes are very similar to one of my wife''s, and I thought it was my wife Lin Haoming explained.


    "There are so many similar people in the world, which can cause master Lin''s consternation. I think the appearance between his eyebrows is very similar." Seeing Lin Haoming saying this, Peng shengnu doesn''t think so, because all saints are tested. If they lose their virginity, they will be expelled, so naturally they can''t really be the other party''s wife.


    "What Peng said is right!" Lin Haoming said with a smile that he did not seem to take this matter seriously.


    "Please sit down, master Lin!" Peng shengnv didn''t care, and said hello with a smile.


    After Lin Haoming sat down, a maid soon brought tea and some cakes. The tea was fragrant and the cakes were very delicious. It was obviously made of some precious medicinal materials. However, the value of this small plate of cakes was at least thousands of xuanjing. On the surface, these candidate saints looked very simple, but in fact, their life was very luxurious.


    After a brief introduction and exchange of greetings, the topic soon came to alchemy. In fact, Lin Haoming also knew that this lady Peng could invite herself to come here, not for the sake of alchemy. It did not take long for Peng shengnv to ask Lin Haoming to help them refine pills, and would also give them a high reward. Of course, although Lin Haoming''s eyes did not fall on that one Lin shengnv, but pay great attention to it, because although the other party is covered with gauze, it''s very similar to Li Yu. It''s just that these candidates must be virgins. Li Yu has given himself a memory of rain. How can he still be a candidate saint?


    However, since Peng Shenglin didn''t dare to say anything to Lin Haoming, she didn''t dare to say anything to Lin Shengming If you want to ensure the quality of alchemy, you can only turn on the furnace three times a month at most, which will affect the quality of alchemy. In addition, Lin can not refine all kinds of pills. Some pills may not know the refining method. If you want Lin to refine, you need to prepare more. Of course, if you encounter such a situation, the Dan prescription and refining method can be priced in! "


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" Peng agreed at once. Hearing Lin Haoming''s offer, all the people present showed joy. Obviously, this condition was better than they expected. After all, a high-level Alchemist is not easy to find.


    Just as these candidates were very happy because Lin Haoming had promised to make alchemy, a maid ran in in in a hurry and said in a strange way: "holy lady, here comes fan shengnv!"


    Hearing this, all the people with happy faces suddenly changed their eyes, and the eyes of Peng shengnv also became a little cold. Obviously, this suddenly appeared fan shengnv was not one of them.


    Soon, a petite woman came in. The figure of the woman was in sharp contrast to that of Peng shengnu, but the momentum did not drop at all.


    All the saints in the saint''s palace, who can become the full moon saints, are already the mysterious saints of jiuxuan. This is a prerequisite and also has the meaning of consummation. The half moon saints are also Xuansheng of Gao Xuan. Xuanyue saints are at least in the middle of metaphysics. To be new moon Saints, they also need to be advanced Xuan saints. It can be said that the strength of these saints in Shengnv palace does not need words.


    "Sister Peng, I heard that you have invited a master of alchemy. Elder sister, I venture to come here. Would you not welcome me?" The petite fan shengnv, when she arrived, did not look at other people, but looked at the Peng shengnu, which was quite full of spirit.


    "How can it be? This is Lin Haotian, master Lin!"


    Peng shengnv seems to smile to introduce the way, but Lin Haoming can also feel the cold between the two sides.


    "Master Lin, although I have never met, I have heard about you for a long time. Master Lin can refine xuanerdan. I happen to have some xuanerdan materials. I don''t know if master Lin can help me. As long as the refining is successful, I will give you a good report. This is some deposit. Please accept it!" Fan shengnv also does not want to be wordy with other people, spoke directly to Lin Haoming.


    A maid beside her, holding a jade box, went to Lin Haoming, put the jade box directly on his desk, and opened the jade box.


    As soon as the jade box is opened, there are three excellent xuanjing.For these candidate saints in the saint daughter''s palace, the best xuanjing is an extremely valuable resource. When they get to their advanced level, they need the assistance of the best xuanjing. Now, fan shengnv directly sends out three of them, which is definitely a big deal.


    Seeing this scene, Peng shengnv''s face obviously became more ugly. They had promised to pay before, but they didn''t expect that when the other party came, they gave more than themselves, and they all at once compared themselves to each other.


    Lin Haoming looked at these excellent xuanjing, looked around at all the candidate saints, and finally closed the lid of the box with a smile and said, "Miss Fan, you are sincere. Lin is the leader. But before you come, I have promised Peng shengnv and others to help them refine pills. If fan shengnv is willing to wait, I will help them finish refining After that, I''ll help you too! "


    Hearing this, Peng shengnv and others immediately showed a smile, and then immediately said: "sister fan, I''m really sorry. Master Lin is a man of his word. My sister''s coming is a bit over, so I have to wait for two years."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, fan shengnv was not angry at all. Instead, she sighed with a smile: "it''s a pity. In this case, I can''t force myself. But since master Lin said that, I don''t know if I can make pills for me in two years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3512

    "Of course, there is no problem. As Lin has said just now, since fan shengnv requests me to refine pills for Peng shengnv, it will be fan''s turn to make pills for Peng shengnv." Lin Haoming put on a fair look and said.


    "Well, in this case, I don''t need to take it back. After all, it will be refined after two years. Master Lin, are you right?" Fan shengnv asked with a smile. She did not forget to glance at Peng shengnv and others.


    Seeing her so, Lin Haoming didn''t want to destroy the relationship. He also pointed to the best xuanjing on the table and said: "fan shengnv, if you only refine a few Xuan Erdan, this reward will be more!"


    "Nature is not just a few xuanerdan, there are some other pills, master Lin will not refuse?" Fan said with a smile.


    "All right, then." Lin Haoming thought about it, but he agreed.


    "That''s good work!" Fan shengnv is very satisfied with this.


    "Master Lin, sister Peng, since master Lin has agreed, I don''t want to stay any more. If master Lin has time, he will sit down in my palace next time." Fan shengnv achieved her goal, but she didn''t want to stay for a long time, so she left.


    "If you have a distinguished guest, my sister won''t send him off!" Peng shengnv''s appearance guest way.


    Although fan shengnv left soon, the atmosphere was still very good, because her arrival had been completely destroyed. After all, although Peng shengnu still warmly welcomed her, after all, it was different before, and soon after, the tea party was over.


    Perhaps in order to continue to win over Lin Haoming, Li Wanyu still sent Lin Haoming back in person. However, the atmosphere was more silent than before.


    When she returned to the yard, Lin Haoming had nothing to do, but Li Ying couldn''t help sighing: "master, today''s business is so dangerous!"


    Looking at her appearance like this, Lin Haoming was funny and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, you probably don''t know much about it. The saints are fighting fiercely. It''s obviously hostile between Peng and fan. Now it''s hard for master to get in the middle."


    "Yingying, I can see this matter of course, but I am just an alchemist. I have made it clear to them today that I am only responsible for alchemy. It has nothing to do with how they fight! I have promised to refine some pills for them. I will come to some of them in person, and some of them you can practice. Here are some experience of refining pills. You can go there and ask me if you don''t understand. " Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Li Ying see Lin Haoming and teach their own things, immediately smile a strong nod.


    After Li Ying left, Su Yun couldn''t wait to pull Lin Haoming into the room and asked, "brother, did you go today and find out what you heard? Have you seen my mother


    "It''s not yet. After all, we don''t know who the candidate saint is. As for your mother, I don''t want to ask rashly, but I''ll ask you when I have a chance." Lin Haoming didn''t tell the story of the holy girl who looked like Li Yu before. On the one hand, he was not sure. On the other hand, Lin Haoming didn''t want to give her too much hope immediately, so as to avoid problems when he got there.


    For Lin Haoming, now he is really eager to see the so-called holy daughter Lin, to see if she is a fierce rain, but it is too obvious to venture to approach a candidate saint. However, when refining pills next time, you can beat around the bush. Especially when refining pills for her, you''d better find a chance to get close to her.


    Lin Haoming made such a plan, but things soon changed. Less than half a month after the tea party, it was reported that Li Wanyu had come with her.


    Lin Haoming encountered such an opportunity, naturally in the heart of great joy, although on the surface still pretended to be the same as usual, but the heart has been a little impatient.


    "Lin shengnv, Li shengnv, Lin is polite!" After preparing tea in the hall, she immediately welcomed Li Wanyu and the holy girl Lin.


    "Master Lin, you''re welcome. Sister Lin has something to look for you, but she''s a little embarrassed, so she''s specially pulling me to accompany you!" Li Wanyu said with a smile.


    As the first person to deal with Lin Haoming, Li Wanyu has also become one of the candidate saints in her family, and has the best relationship with Lin Haoming. Recently, because there are many people seeking alchemy from Lin Haoming, and most of them come through her, her status has improved a lot, so she is naturally very polite to Lin Haoming.


    "Master Lin, don''t blame me. It''s mainly the first time I met. Master Lin said that I look like your wife very much. It''s caused by the rules in the palace, so you must be careful!" Lin explained.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming smiles and nods his head, and looks at her eyes. He always thinks that the other party is really like the fierce rain. But at the moment, it seems that he really doesn''t know himself. Of course, what makes Lin Haoming feel strange is that her cultivation is much higher than that of herself. She is already a Xuan saint who is really in the five metaphysics. Lin Haoming thinks that the speed of her practice is not slow, but this is Lin shengnv If it''s really Li Yu, isn''t it that he surpasses himself a lot in a short period of time when his cultivation is not as good as his own. This also makes Lin Haoming feel that this may be just a coincidence.


    "Master Lin, this time I''m here to help master Lin refine a kind of pill. This pill has a great effect on me. I know that master Lin only turns on the stove three times a month, but if master Lin is willing to help, I will get a lot of reward here." Lin shengnv seems to like to go straight and take out a piece of the best xuanjing as a reward.Lin Haoming looked at the best xuanjing in her hand, pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know what pill Lin shengnv is going to let me refine?"


    Hearing that Lin Haoming seemed to agree, Lin shengnv''s eyes seemed to show a trace of relief: "it''s a pill named liyudan!"


    Suddenly heard the name, Lin Haoming''s heart trembled, looking at the eyes of this eye is still not a bit different woman, Lin Haoming also have to admire, but at the moment she can not say the joy.


    "Master Lin, don''t you know how to make this pill, so you look like this?" Lin Sheng Nu still asked calmly.


    Lin Haoming knew that he must have shown something strange on his expression just now, otherwise the other party would not say so. Lin Haoming also immediately responded and said with a smile: "Lin shengnv is right. I have only heard of this kind of pill. What materials are needed and how to refine them are not known at all!"


    "I have the method of refining naturally, but I have a request!" "Lin Sheng NV" said.


    "What are the requirements?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master Lin will swear that the alchemy of this pill can''t be taught to others, even to his disciples!" "Lin shengnv" demanded.


    "This OK. "Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment, and then agreed.


    "Well, in this case, I will tell master Lin the method immediately, but we may need to talk about it alone!" "Lin shengnv" demanded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3513

    Lin Haoming takes "Lin shengnv" into the alchemy room.


    After closing the door, Lin Haoming still looks at the "Lin Saint daughter" in front of him with some doubts


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you met me "Lin shengnv" finally took off the veil, revealing Lin Haoming''s familiar face.


    "It''s really you!" Lin Haoming looked at this face and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Who else but me can recognize you at a glance? But let me be a little surprised, when did you start to become an alchemist, and remember rain? How is she? " Li Yu asked, obviously worried about her daughter.


    "She is very good. Now people are in the emperor''s palace, worshipping at the gate of jiuxuanxuan." Lin Haoming explained.


    "She''s in the palace? How did you get there? " Li Yu asked strangely.


    "Of course, I''m also a member of the emperor''s palace. I only got to know that you were worshiping the moon. After all, the emperor''s palace and the worship of the moon are in a hostile relationship." Lin Haoming explained.


    "We? Do you think of your Ye Wei? " Li Yu seems to have some dissatisfaction way.


    "You are the mother of our children. Don''t do that. Are they all ok?" Lin Haoming also knows that Li Yu is deliberately so tone, also did not care to continue to ask.


    Li Yu shook his head and said, "do you really think they are with me?"


    "What? You''re not together? " Lin Haoming was even more surprised when he heard this.


    "At the beginning of the shipwreck, I saw that you and Yi Yu were washed away, so a man wanted to find you, so I separated from them. When I found that I couldn''t find you, I became a person floating on the sea, and finally was rescued by a flying boat of the worship of the moon." Said Li Yu.


    "What? So my mother and ye Wei are not worshipping the moon? " Lin Haoming asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, who told you they were here?" Li Yu asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at Li Yu''s appearance, absolutely did not seem to be lying, so he directly explained why he came here, and briefly explained one side.


    After hearing this, Li Yu looked at Lin Haoming with a sneer and said, "you are really smart and confused for a time. If I have not guessed wrong, that old Su should have lied to you. His granddaughter has always wanted to come here to find her mother, but he is not at ease. Moreover, I guess that Su''s longevity is not much. So I think that compared with his granddaughter''s persistence in worshiping the moon after his death, he might as well rely on you I think you must have done something that makes them feel more credible. Even if you cheat you, you won''t hurt them? "


    Lin Haoming immediately thought of himself after su Lao wanted to kill himself, but he also released the other party. I think this is the reason.


    "You see, I really guessed it. You are good at everything, but sometimes you are soft hearted. That Su Yun must also be a gentle and charming woman?" Li Yu asked back as if he was jealous.


    "What are you talking about? That girl, I just take her as my sister! Since I separated from you, I have been trying to raise Yi Yu, where can I provoke women? " Lin Haoming immediately denied it.


    "That''s about it!" Hearing this, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Lin Haoming knew that it was Li Yu''s intention, he didn''t care about her any more. Instead, he asked strangely, "how did you become a candidate saint? Have you ever had a memory of rain with me?"


    "You want to know?" Li Yu asked.


    "Of course, after all, you must have a physical examination to become a candidate saint. With your accomplishments, even now you can''t cheat others?" Lin Haoming did not understand.


    "Because I am a virgin indeed Li Yu said with a smile.


    "Li Yu, don''t be kidding Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "I''m not kidding. Don''t you forget that I''m a monster!" "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Do you forget that when you investigated me, my identity was Princess Yongjia''s sister and a monster. Do you know why I was lost? "Li Yu asked.


    "This..."


    "Because I''m actually two people. When I was born, my compatriots and I didn''t know whether it was my sister or my sister. Granny Jin saved me, but she cut off my poor sister. However, there were two wombs in my body, one of which gave birth to the memory rain, and the other made me have the body of Xuanyin, which is also the candidate saint Why, I think you understand? " Said Li Yu.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect it would be like this. He was surprised for a while.


    "Well, now you see!" Li Yu looked at Lin Haoming''s surprised expression and sneered.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and asked, "Liyu, what are you going to do next? I had a good time in the emperor''s palace. I remember where the rain is, you..."


    Lin Haoming wants to persuade Li Yu to go with him, but in the middle of it, Li Yu shakes his head directly. Lin Haoming doesn''t go on. He knows that this woman is not ye Wei. She has her own idea, even if she has a daughter for herself.


    "I can''t go with you. You should also see that because of the relationship between the body of Xuanyin, the cultivation of xuanyue divine skill has made rapid progress. I have reached the peak of the five metaphysics. It''s only a few years ago. I don''t deny that you are extremely talented, but you don''t think that if I leave here, it''s very difficult for me to advance to Xuanshen." Li Yu made sure of his attitude.Lin Haoming also silently nodded his head at the moment and said, "since you have made such a decision, I''m not good at saying anything, just remembering the rain there..."


    "Don''t tell her yet, I''m not a good mother!" Speaking of her daughter, although the time is very short, but Li Yu really can not forget.


    "I see. By the way, you really don''t hear from them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Li Yu shook his head and said: "although I have tried to find out some information about you these years, there is no such thing as their whereabouts. However, at that time, the most powerful forces were searching nearby. You were rescued by the emperor''s palace. I think they will also be rescued by some big force. Moreover, you have not proved that the mother is alive. Since she is alive, ye Wei, who has a higher level of cultivation, should also live Here it is


    Lin Haoming nodded. He also thought so. It''s a pity that all the clues were broken in this way.


    "Since you don''t go with me, I''m afraid I''ll really leave in a few years, and I have to go to them, and I can''t ignore the rain!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very good here, and you know what kind of woman I am. Although the palaces of saints and nuns are full of intrigues, few of them are my opponents." Li Yu confidently said.


    Lin Haoming knew that she was powerful, otherwise she would not be allowed to be here. But when it comes to the saint daughter''s palace, Lin Haoming also asked, "do you know a maid named LV Xue? She should be su Yun''s mother! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3514

    "Lu Xue, I don''t know about it, but I can help you find out! It''s just However, the candidates who can go overseas are probably at least the full moon saint or even the golden moon saint. Compared with other people, the golden moon saint is much more free. The saint daughter palace is nominally dominated by saints, but the saint seldom comes forward. Most of the time, she is in seclusion. There are twelve Golden Moon saints in each group for a hundred years It''s not my business Li Yu explained.


    "What if they were really high-ranking saints who committed such a thing?" Lin Haoming asked, although Su Yun cheated her, Lin Haoming did not mean to blame. If it was not for her, he would not have the opportunity to meet Li Yu. I think it is also a fate.


    "It''s hard to say, if it''s a very important person, then there won''t be anything. From the behavior of the saint, that LV Xue should be very important to her, otherwise, she won''t go overseas. That''s why I promised to help you find out!" Li Yudao,


    "well, I''ll stay here for a period of time after I hear the people first Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Haoming, I can help you with this matter, but there is one thing I want to remind you. Even if you let Na Suyun meet that LV Xue, there will be nothing. Unless LV Xue wants to die, I suggest you take that little girl away. Worship the moon is not a benevolent place!" Li Yu Dao.


    Lin Haoming also nodded after listening to it. He also understood what Li Yu was referring to, but since all of them have come to this, he can still help.


    "What do you need in practice? I have some status and some things in the saint daughter''s palace these years!" Perhaps it is that I feel some heavy words, the rain suddenly softened up.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "don''t forget, I''m an alchemist. Alchemists don''t want anything!"


    "Yes, but I have to remind you that alchemists are respected, but only when they are really strong can they be powerful. It''s not a good thing for you to be distracted from refining alchemy. Look at your accomplishments, you''ve only just entered Xuansheng for the first time. It''s very different from you who were in Yuzhou at that time." Li Yu''s concern reminds way.


    "I''ll think about it myself!" Lin Haoming does not want to explain more, perhaps also does not want her to be more distracted. After all, the meeting in front of her is only short, and after all, they will still be separated for a long time.


    "Since you have your own ideas, I don''t want to say more. By the way, I made up that Li Yudan, but I did get an unknown pill. I learned about it, and it should be of great use to me!" Li Yu thought of important things, and quickly took out Dan Fang and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming only saw it for a quarter of an hour and knew that it was indeed a rare pill, and it was only aimed at the owners of spirit bodies such as Xuanyin body. Therefore, even if other people could survive, it would be useless. On the contrary, it might be harmful after taking it.


    "Where did you get this pill?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "This is the relic of a candidate saint who was executed. After I got it, I learned about it from many aspects. However, I didn''t ask anyone to refine it. After all, there was no comparison between the pills. If someone wanted to hurt me, I would not have found it myself. If you hadn''t appeared, I would not have taken it out!" Li Yu explained.


    Lin Haoming also nodded after hearing this. It was obvious that the other party was careful and felt the cruelty of the struggle in the saint daughter''s palace.


    "Where are you now?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "You can rest assured that the first golden moon saint in my department is relatively neutral and conservative. Although her status is not the highest, it has the least contradictions. The contradiction between fan Sheng Nu and Peng Sheng Nu that you saw before is just their early contradictions, which is nothing and will not affect me. Unless I find my own death and get involved in it, and after my cultivation grows, I will also mention it Raise my status Li Yu is full of confidence.


    "I''m relieved to say that, but the position of the goddess of the moon worship sect has not changed for nearly 20000 years. There are indeed many candidates. If you really meet anything, you can come to the emperor''s palace to find me. I still use my original name in the emperor''s palace. Your name is right?" Lin Haoming still asked.


    "You son of a bitch, I gave you a daughter after all, isn''t it Lin''s?" Li Yu whitened Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw this scene, can''t help but feel a tremor in his heart, and then hugged her and kissed her.


    "Sister Lin, how are you?" Half an hour later, Li Wanyu asked Li Yu who came out with a smile.


    "Master Lin is indeed a master of alchemy, but after a little explanation, I can already understand. Thank you for your help this time. I have some Peiyuan pills. I will send some to my sister in two days!" Li Yu said with a smile.


    "Sister, you are so polite!"


    "This is not polite. Master Lin and I are not so convenient. I may have to trouble my sister to run in the future." Li Yu deliberately said.


    "That sister is not respectful!" Hearing this, Li Wanyu also reassured to agree.


    Meeting Li Yu, Lin Haoming is looking at Su Yun. Although he doesn''t want to punish her for cheating on her, she still has some opinions. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to investigate more. She calls her "brother" for so long. Lin Haoming wants to help her find out the whereabouts of her mother. He also borrows a good fortune to help her find out Li Yu.Li Yu is very careful, and so is Lin Haoming. So after this meeting, nearly two years later, when Li Yu''s cultivation was promoted to the sixth Xuanxuan sage, in order to appreciate Lin Haoming''s refining pills, he deliberately invited Lin Haoming to go to her place.


    Thanks to Lin Haoming for his advanced cultivation. This is a very normal thing, so Li Yu does not avoid it.


    Compared with the original Pavilion of Peng shengnv, Liyu, who is currently the candidate saint of xuanyue, is not only a smaller place, but also a lot less people.


    However, after nearly two years to see her, found her look is better than before, obviously that did not know the pill to her help.


    After a while of seemingly hospitable greetings, Lin Haoming noticed that Li Yu deliberately set aside his maid to get things. Obviously, for Li Yu, even the most intimate people around her, she didn''t believe it.


    "The rain Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m just in case. After all, I''m still an outsider here, and the high-ranking candidate saints here are very influential. People around me still believe that, but the relationship with you is so important." Li Yu explained.


    Lin Haoming was relieved to hear this explanation.


    Li Yu followed: "Lv Xue, I have news, but this news may not be particularly good for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3515

    "What does that mean?" Li Yu said it was not a good thing, obviously it was not simple.


    Li Yu said directly: "that LV Xue is indeed the maid of the candidate saint, but it is indeed the descendant of the family of the golden moon Saint LV you. This LV you is a famous person among the golden moon saints. The specific things and some information about LV you are written in this small book. You can take it back and have a look."


    When Lin Haoming got the pamphlet, he knew that Li Yu was inconvenient and made a long speech, so he didn''t pursue it.


    At this time, the maid beside her also happened to come back. Li Yu immediately changed her expression and pointed to the maid to take the things in the tray and said, "this is the best moonlight tea. Please accept master Lin!"


    "Thank you for your kindness Lin Haoming also recovered as if he were a stranger.


    Then he exchanged greetings for a while. Lin Haoming didn''t stay much and left under the escort of the maid.


    Back in the house where she has lived for several years, Su Yun sees Lin Haoming come back. She doesn''t always ask about Lin Haoming as before. It seems that she doesn''t have much hope to find her mother right away.


    Lin Haoming really got the news this time, and didn''t tell her immediately. Instead, he went back to the alchemy room. It looked like alchemy, but actually looked at the contents of the pamphlet.


    What was written in the booklet is really quite detailed. After reading it, Lin Haoming also understood why Li Yu would say that.


    This LV Xue is the descendant of LV you family. For these saints, the people around her must be confidants. Naturally, the family members are the best choice. After LV you becomes the candidate saint, the LV family selects a number of family children and sends them to LV you.


    LV Xue is the descendant of LV you''s brother. Compared with other people, she has a close relationship with LV you. In addition, she is very sensible, so she soon becomes her confidant. Hundreds of years ago, in order to compete for the position of the golden moon saint, LV you planned to train her to be a candidate saint. In this way, the cultivation of her confidant or the descendants of her family to become a candidate Saint daughter is very important It''s not a rare thing in the saint daughter''s palace. Unexpectedly, there was an accident at this time. When LV you went out, she met an accident. As a result, she separated from her confidant. When she found her, she not only indicated, but also married and had children. LV you had no choice but to bring her back first, and then recovered her lost memory.


    If Lu Xue, who lost her memory, is still Su Yun''s mother, after she recovers her memory, she is totally different. She hates her loss of memory and her virginity. So she doesn''t want to look back on the past, let alone recognize her daughter. However, LV you thinks that she is being plotted against to cause this result, so she is quite good to LV Xue After she became the saint of Jinyue, LV Xue was still the head of her inner palace. However, for LV Xue, it was impossible for her to recognize Su Yun again. Moreover, LV you was not a kind-hearted person. When she became the saint of Jinyue hundreds of years ago, she took care of all the people who had harmed her.


    If Lu Xue is still thinking about Su Yun, there is still a chance to arrange a meeting between two people. But now, I''m afraid that for LV Xue, Su Yun is his own stain. If we want to arrange a meeting, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for Su Yun. Besides, there''s a golden moon Saint standing behind her. Lin Haoming can already foresee that if she really meets, it will only be a big trouble.


    In this way, a few months passed in a hurry. In these months, the fan shengnv came again. Obviously, she did not forget the agreement of the first two years.


    Lin Haoming didn''t refuse her request to make pills. In fact, as long as they came to Lin Haoming to make pills, Lin Haoming would treat him equally, only seeing first coming, then coming. In this way, no one had any special objection. Even some candidates of other factions and even some big people in the city of Saint Margaret successively approached Lin Haoming Refining pills, but Lin Haoming also indicated that he would only make an appointment for two years at most, and no longer could guarantee it.


    On this day, Lin Haoming went into Hu Zhan''s shop in Saint daughter''s city and dressed up as a shopkeeper. He spent several years here without revealing anything.


    Hu Zhan followed Hu Zhan into the room where the guests were specially entertained. He closed the door and asked carefully, "Mr. Lin, you suddenly come to me. What''s the matter?"


    "Prepare yourself. In the last two or three years, I''m going to leave!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Leaving like this?" Hu Zhan roughly knew why Lin Haoming came. As a result, he left as if nothing had happened. He also had some accidents.


    "Yes, you have no problem?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, it takes about two years, but it doesn''t take organization!" Hu Zhan said.


    "It''s about the same time!" Lin Haoming also agreed.


    After confirming the good thing, Lin Haoming also left here.


    Time is still slowly passing by. More than a year later, Li Wanyu once again came as a middleman with a well-known candidate saint. But this time Lin Haoming did not agree as he did before. After listening to the other party''s request, Lin Haoming sighed and said, "you guys, I''m really sorry. The company''s flying boat will take another year or two At that time, Lin is likely to leave here, so it''s hard for Lin to promise to refine pills. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be finished by then. "When she heard that Lin Haoming was going to leave, Li Ying was more surprised than the two candidate saints. She looked at Lin Haoming with an incredible look, and then showed a little fear.


    Seeing off some disappointed people, Li Ying immediately grabbed Lin Haoming''s arm and called, "master, you You''re really going away. It''s only a few years! "


    Looking at Li Ying''s heartfelt reluctance, Lin Haoming sighed: "Yingying, after all, I''m not a moon worshiper! "


    " but you''re gone, what should I do? " Li Ying looks at Lin Haoming and asks.


    "Yingying, you should not ask me what to do, but ask yourself, what do you do yourself!" Lin Haoming said. Li Ying is undoubtedly a smart and sensible girl, but there is something wrong with this girl, that is, everything is arranged by her elders. However, she can only rely on herself and be bound by her family. Even if her talent is brought into full play, she will only be a family alchemist. After all, in places like worship of the moon, although the family power still has certain influence, it is better than other places Much weaker.


    Li Ying seems to be aware of the meaning of Lin Haoming''s words, the whole person pondered down, no longer asked what, just a person quietly left.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming saw Su Yun suddenly appear in front of him, and her face was also abnormal ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3516

    "Brother, are you going to leave?" Su Yun asked directly.


    "why didn''t you find Lin haotou for an accident Su Yun asked.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath, looked at Su Yun and asked, "Su Yun, I asked you, was your grandfather telling the truth?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s question, Su Yun, who wanted to ask Lin Haoming for an explanation, was stunned. He looked at Lin Haoming and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Haoming looked at her expression. As expected, Li Yu didn''t guess at all. He sighed: "it seems that you lied to me at the beginning. Over the years, I''ve been beating around from many people. There''s no news about my mother and wife. Gradually, I realized that the news your grandfather gave me at the beginning might not be true. Later, I thought carefully about it Character, how can you safely become the maid of a candidate saint. "


    "Brother I... " Su Yun becomes flustered and frustrated when Lin Haoming exposes the truth.


    "You don''t have to worry. When your grandfather cheated on me, he already knew that I was not the kind of person who turned his face and didn''t recognize people. In addition, you have been called my brother all these years. To some extent, I really treat you as a sister." Lin Haoming looked at her flustered and said his own words.


    Hearing this, Su Yun''s eyes turned red and tears fell down.


    "What are you crying for?" Lin Haoming looked at her tears and took the initiative to wipe her tears.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too persistent, my grandfather used to me, I I... " Su Yun feels Lin Haoming''s gentleness, but she cries even more fiercely. In the end, she can''t even speak.


    "It''s OK. Even if you don''t have a mother, your grandfather is there, and I''m not the elder brother?" Lin Haoming looked at her crying and said softly.


    Compared with finding her mother, Su Yun is more worried about losing her brother one day. So after arriving here, in addition to the initial days, Su Yun was afraid to find her mother because she was worried that if the day really came, all the truth would come out, then her brother would also leave. At this time, hearing Lin Haoming''s gentle words, Su Yun couldn''t help but rush into Lin Haoming In the arms of.


    "Silly girl!" Lin Haoming felt Su Yun''s feelings for himself, gently stroked her hair, and let her cry heartily in his arms.


    Su Yun is not repressing her feelings at this time. She is just trying to vent her emotions over the years. After a long time, her cry gradually converges.


    Just as the cry gradually disappeared, Su Yun, leaning against Lin Haoming''s arms, suddenly got up from Lin Haoming''s arms, then looked at Lin Haoming tightly and asked, "brother, tell me honestly, my mother is dead, so you intend to take me away?"


    Lin Haoming looked at Su Yun''s watery eyes and nodded for a long time.


    See Lin Haoming nod, Su Yun whole person seems to be soft come down, but did not cry again.


    "Yunyun!" Lin Haoming called softly.


    After I came to Lin Haoming, I was worried about the situation. In fact, I didn''t know anything about it


    "That''s good, yunyun. When the boat comes, we''ll leave. If you want to come back to your grandfather, I''ll send you back. If you want to follow me, follow me!" Since she thought so, Lin Haoming simply went down.


    Su Yun looked at Lin Haoming with a smile on her lips. She soon put it away. After a while, she said, "my grandfather''s birthday is still about 300 years. I want to accompany my grandfather through his last days. When he leaves, if you don''t think I''m a burden, I''ll..."


    "You silly girl, when are you a burden?" Lin Haoming intimately rubbed her head way.


    "Brother, thank you. I will be the most sensible and likable sister in the future." Su Yun feels Lin Haoming''s concern, and her tears have stopped flowing down again.


    Comforting Su Yun is smoother than expected. In retrospect, maybe it is because she is very good to her at ordinary times. She will try her best to meet her needs in her cultivation. After refining pills for people in the city of saints'' daughters, many of the items she got were also transferred to her. Maybe Su Yun also longed for a brother to pamper her like this.


    But anyway, the situation is obviously the best, and then I''m waiting to leave.


    Although he wants to be separated from Li Yu, Lin Haoming is much more open in the face of Li Yu. He knows that the other party has his own ideas and will not pursue too much.


    At this time, Li Ying returned home and found her grandfather Li Wei.


    Li Ying''s Alchemy growth in the last two years has greatly comforted Li Wei. She has become more and more important in her family. Sometimes, she can even participate in some family meetings. When Li Mao convenes family members to discuss business, she will also sit in. If she goes on like this, as long as she is promoted to Xuansheng, it will definitely become the core of the Li family. But at this moment, Li Ying is very happy with the original good Life is not exciting or comforting."Yingying, what''s the matter that you''re in a hurry to find your grandfather and granddad?" For Li Ying to see himself, Li Wei naturally came back for the first time, looking at his lost granddaughter, he also felt a little strange.


    "Grandfather, the master is leaving!" Li Ying said directly.


    "What? Master Lin is leaving? No wonder you''re calling for your brother. No, I''m going to inform him right away Li Wei''s heart trembled when he heard this. Because of his relationship with Lin Haoming, the Li family has also gained some benefits in recent years. His elder brother''s position among several law enforcement envoys has become more and more stable. Now Lin Haoming suddenly wants to leave, which is definitely not a good thing for him.


    "When is he?" After Li Wei contacted Li Mao with his voice crystal, he inquired after him.


    "I don''t know about this. It seems that after one or two years, master got the news that the company''s flying boat will come back at that time." Li Ying said.


    "You''ve been with your master for only a few years It''s too short. There are many things you haven''t learned yet! " Li Wei is also very worried.


    "Grandfather, the master is not our moon worshiper. He can''t stay for me!" Li Ying lost way.


    "Yes, I know that, but it''s too fast. If you can keep him for a long time? It''s good for us to learn more. " Li Wei explained.


    "But the master wants to go. Grandfather, if the master must go, can I leave with the master and come back after learning?" Li Ying summoned up the courage to ask.


    "What do you want to leave the worship of the moon?" Li Wei was a little surprised that his granddaughter had made this request.


    "It''s impossible!" At this time, Li Mao came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3517

    Li Ying looks at Li Mao, and her face becomes more ugly. She proposes to go with Lin Haoming. This is what Li Ying said with courage. After being rejected, she has no courage to say it again.


    Li Mao looked at Li Ying and sighed: "when will he leave?"


    Facing Li Mao''s inquiry, Li Ying can only repeat what she knew before.


    "Yingying, don''t worry about this matter for the time being. Your master has great talents. Since we worship the moon, we should first try to keep him." Li Mao said.


    "But master, he is not a man of worship of the moon!" Li Ying said.


    "I know, but Donghai is only a small overseas power. If we give him enough resources, such talents may not be attracted by it!" Li Mao said.


    "Really?" Hearing this, Li Ying thought that she could still stay with Lin Haoming to study. She could not help but have expectations.


    "Of course, I will try my best to persuade him. If he still hesitates, there will be a big sacrifice in a few years, and the saint will also go out of the customs. When the saint comes out of the customs, I will tell her in person that the saint will leave him. I don''t think he will not even deny the face of the saint?" Li Mao asked with a smile.


    "Granddad said yes, but the master has a wife and daughter outside!" Li Ying said.


    "It''s OK to pick them up together. When the time comes, I''ll tell Hu Zhan. Will he still refuse to follow suit?" Li Mao said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll..."


    "Don''t do anything, Yingying. If you want your master to stay, don''t tell him!" Li Mao said.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but think about it. If you inform him, your master will have an idea, but it''s not convenient to persuade him!" Li Mao explained.


    "Well All right Li Ying gritted her teeth and agreed.


    Looking at Yingying seems to be convinced by himself, Li Mao motioned to his brother to take a good look at her, and he soon went out.


    "What a master of alchemy, it''s not easy to leave when you come to worship the moon!" After going out of the door, he took a look at the place where Lin Haoming was, and then went up the mountain from another road and went directly to the saint girl mountain.


    Around the temple, there are twelve Golden Moon palaces, called the golden moon palaces. This is also the residence of the golden moon saint. On weekdays, few people walk around here, let alone men come up. However, Li Mao, as the law enforcement envoy of the city of saints, is a small number of people who can come up, but even so, he is respectfully standing at the door and dare not enter without permission.


    "Your honor, please follow me." At this time, a girl who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old called Li Mao.


    Li Mao didn''t dare to help but follow her with a smile.


    Along the way, he just half lowered his head and did not dare to look around to avoid trouble. Although in his capacity, even the golden moon Saint would not deal with him because of a small matter, he still kept his duty.


    After a while, I entered a quiet garden. Under a flower tree more than one person high, a woman in Golden Moon Palace robe was sitting there.


    Li Mao immediately bowed to the past and said, "law enforcement has made Li Mao see LV shengnv."


    Lu you didn''t look at Li Mao. He just pounded the petals picked from the trees to make the juice. However, when Li Mao thought that the saint Lu was still concentrating on her work, he heard her ask lightly: "Li Mao, you always do things steadily. What do you want to see me all of a sudden?"


    Li Mao looked at the golden moon saint in front of him and said respectfully, "well, recently a master alchemist has come from Donghai kingdom!"


    "Are you talking about the alchemy master named Lin Haotian?" Lu you asked.


    "You know that, too Li Mao said unexpectedly.


    "Of course, this person''s Alchemy means is very clever, has given many people refining pills, how this person has a problem?" Lu you asked.


    "No, no, there''s nothing wrong with this person. He''s going to leave soon!" Li Mao said.


    "He is not a moon worshiper. What if he wants to leave?" Lu you asked.


    "I just feel that it''s a pity that this man is so alchemy. It would be a good thing for us to persuade him to stay in our worship of the moon." Li Mao didn''t expect that LV you didn''t mean to leave Lin Haoming, so he could only say it at this time.


    "It''s just a low level alchemist. If it''s a person, it''s too much. Can he still refine xuanyueshen pill! Li Mao, I''ve heard that this person has taken a child of your Li family as a disciple. You can''t do it for personal gain? " Lu You raised his head, looked at Li Mao and asked.


    Li Mao felt a shiver all over his body when he was staring at him. He could not help but panic. You should know that he and the other party are all nine Xuan cultivation, but at this time Li Mao felt that he was far from the opponent.


    "No, I absolutely don''t have this idea. I just think that this person is really not simple. Now he has a low level of cultivation, but his cultivation will be advanced in the future, which may not be impossible. I do have a grandnephew as his disciple. But because of this, I know that this person is actually very young, only a few hundred years old. Maybe he has a chance to refine his talent Moon god Dan Li Mao explained nervously."Oh! Is he really so young? " LV you heard that. This time he was a little surprised.


    "It''s true that this man is still young now, but his future is limitless. If we sincerely recruit him, he may not be able to stay in our worship of the moon cult. We should know that our saint daughter''s palace has been subject to too many restrictions because no one can refine xuanyue Shendan." Li Mao said, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    "This person is really not so simple, but he is not a member of our church. Is he really willing to join the church?" Seeing Li Mao''s attitude, Lu you suddenly became attached importance to it.


    "Treat each other with great courtesy. I''ll appreciate it if I want to!" Li Mao said.


    "What kind of courtesy do you think will be used to attract? I think you should have been prepared since you came to me? " Lu you asked.


    "a drop of moon essence!" Li Mao was full of courage.


    , "the essence of the moon, Li Li, you dare say, though I am one of the guards, but I have no authority to deal with it. I have to wait for the lady to go to the customs. I promise to give it to him. What does Li Maoni mean?" Lu You''s tone suddenly became cold.


    "Lv Shengnv, I don''t mean that. I mean, if he can stay, if he can make a mysterious moon god, then he can get the essence of Xuan moon. Lin Hao Tian has been here for several years. He should know clearly what the essence of Xuan moon represents. As long as we can get a drop and encounter bottlenecks that can not be broken, we can go directly to the past. And the absorption and condensation of Xuanqi is also of great use. I don''t believe he won''t be moved by such a generous gift. " Li Mao said.


    "But only if he has this value!" Lu You looks at Li Mao again and wants to see if the Dharma protector of the holy daughter city is really coming for selfish purposes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3518

    "Lv shengnv, I, Li Mao, can swear that I really have no selfishness, and others don''t understand it. But I know very well that Lin Haotian is indeed a talented alchemist. My niece and granddaughter were not the key personnel of the family, but after following Lin Haotian for a few years, she became a rising star. My niece and granddaughter can do the same, and Lin Haotian is extraordinary from me We know that no matter what kind of elixir is in his hands, he won''t be defeated. You know, many pills of our candidate saints of moon worship sect are very partial, but he can satisfy them one by one. Before, there was a candidate Saint named Lin Yutian who asked him to refine a kind of Liyu pill that he had never heard of. As a result, he directly advanced to a level of cultivation. It is said that the pill is extremely difficult to refine That Lin Haotian is really extraordinary. If LV shengnv doesn''t believe me, you can try him out! " Li Mao came from the heart.


    "Well, since you say that, OK, I''ll try him, but if he can''t, I won''t waste my time. As for the time delayed by you, your niece and granddaughter is not a late show. Come to me and do my chores for a hundred years." Lu You said lightly.


    "I don''t think I''ll let you down!" Li Mao affirmed.


    "Well, in this case, LV Xue, you go and take two copies of Sanmiao Dan''s materials, and then go with Li Mao." Lu you ordered.


    Soon a beautiful woman who had been standing beside her immediately agreed and left.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that things would develop in this direction. Li Ying was not here. Lin Haoming went out with Su Yun to relax. Although he could only be in the city of saints'' daughters, this kind of travel did not happen for a long time.


    Back in the house, Lin Haoming did not refine pills. Instead, he accompanied his sister and even cooked some dishes for her to taste.


    After several dishes are ready, Lin Haoming and Su Yun taste in the garden. At this time, the maid reports that Li Ying is coming.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that. Seeing Yingying appear at the gate of the garden, he immediately said with a smile: "Yingying, come here. I''ve just cooked a few dishes by myself. Let''s have a taste of my craftsmanship!"


    Lin Haoming has just finished speaking, but before Yingying comes over, she sees a beautiful woman coming in after her. Then she hears Su Yun cry out in disbelief: "Niang!"


    Su Yun said, "Niang!" As like as two peas, Li Yinglai and her eyes were just like the one who had followed her. The rain and rain had almost the same portrait of her as the people in front of him. Li Xue was only left after su Yun had grown up. She could not forget her mother''s appearance. Lin Hao Ming could only cry out "bad!"


    Li Ying is waiting for news from her great grandfather. Finally, she comes back with a beautiful woman. After her introduction, Li Ying knows that this beautiful woman is actually the maid of the golden moon Saint LV you. Her grandfather even persuades her to persuade her master to stay. Li Ying is surprised by the result. So after knowing the next task, she also Can''t wait to accompany the maid of the golden moon, but she really can''t think of how the conventionally introverted teacher and aunt call the maid "Niang!"


    Lu Xue came all the way, thinking about how to compare this alchemy master named Lin Haotian. However, when she heard this voice that had been almost forgotten, and then looked along the voice, the whole person was still in a daze.


    "Mother, it''s really you, it''s really you!" Su Yun is not very sure at the beginning, but after seeing the look of LV Xue, where can he judge wrong again and can''t help himself to rush up.


    "Stop, who is your mother?" LV Xue looked at her daughter who had already rushed to her and immediately yelled.


    "Niang, I''m yunyun, you You... "


    "No, I don''t know you!" Lu Xue said without expression.


    Hearing this, Su Yun was stunned. She couldn''t believe that the mother who once cared for herself would say such a thing.


    Seeing LV Xue''s words like this, Lin Haoming took a long sigh of relief, followed by Su Yun and said, "yunyun, don''t be excited!"


    "Brother, are you my mother? You said my mother was dead, but she... " Su Yun looks at Lin Haoming and points to LV Xue, who is already flustered and speechless.


    "Yunyun, calm down first, Yingying. What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked as he comforted.


    "Master, this This is the golden moon Saint Lu Master Lu You''s maid, LV shengnu sent her here to help you refine the Sanmiao pill. " Li Ying stammered, forgetting some of the words she had planned before.


    Lin Haoming was puzzled by the fact that a golden moon Saint also wanted to make pills by herself. Although he showed some alchemy methods to make friends with some candidate saints, he did not reach the level of being able to startle the goddess of golden moon.


    "Master Lin, this is the material. LV shengnv has an explanation. Please finish it!" LV Xue directly handed over the prepared things, but her eyes did not look at Su Yun, as if she had not seen this daughter at all.


    Su Yun looked at her mother''s performance, and the whole person was stunned. She wanted to say something, but her mouth moved a few times, but there was no sound.After Lu Xue put things down, she didn''t mean to stay. She said, "I''ll come to pick it up in half a month." then she turned around and left.


    Su Yun looks at her mother and walks away like this. She takes a conscious step under her feet, but she doesn''t chase her out. She just sees the people who come all the way to look for them, and leaves like this.


    "Master, I..."


    "You can send her off for me." At the moment, Lin Haoming realized that LV Xue''s appearance may have something to do with her little apprentice, but her sudden appearance may cause chaos to all his plans, and even she may be in danger.


    "Brother, do you know that my mother is still alive, just It''s just that she won''t recognize me, so That''s why I''m going to take me away. Would you rather let me think she''s dead Su Yun is afraid of her mother''s indifference. She looks at Lin Haoming, but suddenly she becomes smart. In a word, she hit the truth.


    Lin Haoming looks at Su Yun, who is heartbroken at the moment, and doesn''t know how to comfort her for a moment. But things have already been so, Lin Haoming can only nod his head, which is to admit her conjecture.


    "Thank you, brother." Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, Su Yun showed a smile, but tears also flowed down.


    She looks like this, Lin Haoming also some can''t bear to, but compared with the present, Lin Haoming can be sure that LV Xue will tell that LV you his daughter, I''m afraid that the next big trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3519

    Lin Haoming''s guess is not wrong at all.


    Lu Xue, who leaves Lin Haoming, has ups and downs in his heart. He doesn''t pay attention to Li Ying, who is seeing him off. He goes straight to the mountain.


    Li Ying was sent to the border, but could not cross. She could only watch the maid of the golden moon leave. Then she realized that something might happen and ran back immediately.


    "Master!" Back in the courtyard, Li Ying sees Lin Haoming really comforting Su Yun.


    Lin Haoming patted Su Yun on the shoulder and looked at Li Ying. He also wanted to find out why. He waved to Li Ying and asked, "Yingying, what''s going on today?"


    "I Master, I told my grandfather what you were going to leave. My great grandfather went to the saint daughter''s palace and found the saint Lv. I hope I can keep you in the moon worship sect! " At the moment, Li Haoming is still told not to tell Li Haoming.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming sighed. Li Ying can''t be blamed for this incident. After all, he didn''t expect that he only revealed part of his alchemy ability, which could lead to so much trouble.


    "Master, I don''t mean to, I just want to stay with you!" Li Ying is also aggrieved to cry at this time.


    Facing the two tearful women, Lin Haoming didn''t know how to deal with them for a while. Next, he had to think about how to face the saint LV you.


    LV Xue ran back to LV you''s palace in a hurry. Before he saw him, he could not help but frown and ask, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Great aunt, I''m..."


    "How many times have I told you not to call it that way!" Lu You stares at her and shouts. He is not satisfied with her so disrespectful.


    "My lady, it is It''s my daughter. I see my daughter! " LV Xue said nervously.


    "What? Your daughter? " Lu you asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, when I was with Lin Haotian, I called him" brother ". She recognized me at a glance. I I don''t know what to do in my heart! " LV Xue''s face turned white with fear.


    LV you came to this descendant, looked at her carefully, and confirmed again: "you mean, that Lin Haotian has a sister, is your daughter, you must have only one of her, so to speak, that Lin Haotian is your daughter''s brother?"


    "It should be!" Lu Xue thought about it and then nodded.


    "Interesting! If so, why did Lin Haotian bring your daughter here Lu you asked.


    "Did he come to see me specially, but in that case, he was not going to leave immediately. Otherwise, why would Li Mao come to ask you to keep him?" Lu Xue asked.


    "I''m afraid he got your news through some means and knew your attitude towards your daughter, so he thought it''s better to leave than to meet him. This person pays more attention to love and righteousness." LV you guessed.


    "No?" Lu Xue didn''t believe it.


    LV you is staring at LV Xue''s eyes at the moment, and suddenly smiles and asks, "are you honest, do you still have feelings for that daughter?"


    "I It was a stupid thing that I made under the amnesia. How much I hated it when my memory recovered Lu Xue clenched her teeth.


    "In that case, I''ll send someone to kill your daughter. How about getting rid of your great trouble?" Lu you asked.


    "This This will not cause the dissatisfaction of master Lin, so it is impossible to leave the alchemy master! " Lu Xue hesitated and explained.


    "Ha ha, you always say that you hate her, but in fact you still have a little affection for her. After all, although I have recovered the memory you lost, the memory of the day when you lost it did not disappear." LV you said definitely.


    Hearing this, LV Xue was so scared that she immediately knelt down and said, "no, I definitely don''t!"


    "Well, did I blame you? You lost your virginity and didn''t have the hope of becoming a candidate saint. Since this is the case, why bother? By the way, how about your daughter''s cultivation?" Lu you asked.


    "It should be There should be the cultivation of emperor Gao Xuanxuan! " Lu Xue hesitated. She didn''t pay attention at that time. She only had a general impression.


    "Oh! The xuanhuang of Gao Xuan, who stayed in a small country in the Haisha League, could achieve such accomplishments in such a short period of time. It seems that your daughter is very talented. There is also a righteous brother of an alchemist. If she is still a virgin, I can help you. What you lost in those years can be realized in your daughter! " Lu You said with a smile.


    "Do you mean to take my daughter in?" Lu Xue was a little surprised.


    "That Lin Haotian and Li Mao took the initiative to come to me. It was really not simple. I sent you to take a test. He just posed. Now that you have such a relationship, this person may be under my control. Why not do such a thing?" Lu you asked.


    When LV Xue heard this, she realized that she was only thinking about her own interests.


    "I''ll send someone to see if your daughter is still Yuanyin. If so, you should think carefully about how to accept your daughter. The best way is to find a way to keep her. Of course, I can help you too!" Lu You said."But her father..."


    "That''s why you need to explain. As long as you persuade her to stay, it will be much easier for us to do, do you understand? And you don''t have your own daughter at all. Isn''t it good to give you the best of both worlds? " LV you asked with three points of authority.


    Lu Xue didn''t dare to disobey, so she nodded and agreed.


    "Somebody, send Li Mao to see me!" Lu you immediately ordered.


    When Lu You called on him, Li Mao had already known what had happened. He was very surprised that the incident had gone beyond his expectation. However, it did not seem to have much to do with Lin Haotian himself. However, he did not dare to be careless when he heard that LV you wanted to see him.


    After seeing LV you, Li Mao found out that LV you was asking about things that he was in charge of with Su Yun. Although he didn''t know much about the woman, he did know much more than most people. In the face of LV you, he naturally told the other party what he knew.


    LV you is very satisfied to know that Su Yun has not lost her Yuan Yin, so she calls LV Xue directly and asks her to go to see Lin Haoming and Su Yun with Li Mao.


    At this time, Li Mao realized that Lu you wanted to win over master Lin directly through the mother daughter relationship between LV Xue and Su Yun. Although he had come to see LV you, he was somewhat selfish, but now Li Mao can say that LV you is obviously doing things for his own self-interest. As expected, he must be careful when doing things with these candidate saints, otherwise in a flash I worked for someone else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3520

    Li Mao and LV Xue arrived the next day.


    Lin Haoming is here, in fact, there is no way to do anything, of course, the premise is that the immediate things will not endanger his survival.


    Faced with Li Mao and LV Xue coming together, Lin Haoming really felt a bit surprised. He also made the worst plan. The saint Lu sent someone to arrest people, but things seemed better than he expected. But he immediately thought about why LV you had such a choice. According to the news Li Yu gave himself, this LV you was definitely not a good one.


    Su Yun is still very excited to see her mother appear again. She just remembers the scene of meeting yesterday, but now she just stands beside Lin Haoming and doesn''t open her mouth.


    Lu Xue looks at her daughter''s reaction today, and her eyes are also a little more complicated. However, Li Mao still greets Lin Haoming with a smile.


    "Master Lin, we''re here today. I think you know what we''re coming for. LV Xue, she wants to talk to your sister alone. Do you see?" Li Mao asked with a smile.


    "No problem, of course." One of the purposes of coming here is to solve this problem. Since they have come on their own initiative, Lin Haoming will not object.


    Su Yun at this time also summoned up the courage to Lu Xue: "come with me!"


    Lu Xue nodded and followed Su Yun directly to her room.


    "Li HUFA, you are LV shengnv, please come?" As soon as they left, Lin Haoming also asked directly.


    "It''s true. After all, they are mothers and daughters, and some things have to be dealt with, don''t you?" Li Mao was a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know. What does Li HUFA think will be done about this matter?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "In my opinion, it is naturally the best for mother and daughter to reunite. Before I came, LV shengnu also showed a little meaning. If Miss Suyun can stay here, she is willing to let Miss Suyun stay in the palace, and even she is willing to teach herself!" Li HUFA said with a smile.


    "Su Yun is not a member of the holy religion. Li HUFA means that my sister will join the holy religion in the future?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "This Master Lin, you have been here for several years. I think master Lin should also be able to feel that, in addition to some necessary sacrifices, it is similar to other places. Besides, there is a golden moon goddess to take care of it. The benefits are not comparable to those of ordinary people. " Li HUFA began to persuade him.


    Lin Haoming just laughed and said, "I will not interfere with my sister in this matter. If she really wants to stay with her mother, I will not stop her, but if she doesn''t want to, I will take her away."


    Hearing this, Li Mao was slightly worried. He thought and asked, "master Lin, I want to ask you something. I don''t know if master Lin is willing to talk to each other."


    "Oh! What does Li HUFA want to ask? " Lin Haoming has long guessed that the other party will say so, but there are some preparations at this time.


    Li Mao saw that Lin Haoming said so, but he also said impolitely: "I don''t know what position and Resources Master Lin can obtain in Donghai state?"


    "Hu Zhan, Hu Dongzhu, treat me like a guest of honor!" Lin Haoming replied simply.


    "Hu Dongzhu is indeed a talented person, and it''s not easy to find all the major forces in Zhongzhou. But will master Lin rely on one firm in the future?" Li Mao asked.


    "What does Li HUFA mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Li Mao didn''t answer Lin Haoming''s question directly, instead he smiled and asked, "can master Lin hear the essence of Xuan moon?"


    "the name of the essence of the moon, Lin naturally knows, but this thing is one of the three saints. Can it still be Lin?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised that the other party would propose this thing.


    is a saint, a holy instrument and a holy water. The holy woman is a saint from the holy woman to a pole. The sacred instrument is the most precious moonlight bead of the moon worship. It is said that this thing has been controlled by the saints of all ages, and the last is holy water, and the holy water refers to the essence of the moon.


    rumor has it that the moonlight bead is naturally bred after receiving the essence of the moon. Although Lin Haoming does not know the process, it is natural to say that it is not natural to say that it is only necessary to take a drop. Then, on the other hand, almost all breakthroughs can be achieved in addition to the impact of metaphysics, and it also helps greatly in absorbing the effect of Xuan Qi. Bottleneck, but also can increase the qualification, is simply against the weather thing.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was in the hands of the worship of the moon, and it had no effect on the mysterious gods, and it seemed that only a drop or two would have been born in hundreds or even thousands of years, even the worship of the moon would not have been able to keep this treasure.


    "Ha ha, master Lin, if I say master Lin is really willing to stay in the holy religion, then it is possible to get a drop?" Li Mao saw Lin Haoming''s admiration for the essence of the moon.


    Lin Haoming saw that Li Mao was not a liar, and his mind was also a shock. He knew that the essence of Xuan Xuan''s essence was not comparable to ordinary things. In Lin Haoming''s view, he could be the most helpful thing for himself before he went into the mysterious spirit. Even when he was plotting with Li Yu Fei, he would become ordinary.Before Lin Haoming came, he never thought of asking for it. After all, it was in the hands of the saint. But now he really has such a chance to put in front of him. If he wants to say that he is not excited, Lin Haoming himself does not believe it.


    Seeing Lin Haoming pondering over it, Li Mao also saw that master Lin was really moved, and his mouth also showed a trace of gratifying smile and said: "master Lin, Li Mou also tells you something from the heart. In recent years, you have taught Yingying, which has helped my Li family a lot. Therefore, Li also hopes that master Lin can stay. Ying Ying Ying also has the same idea, and Lin Da If the teacher really stays, our Li family will regard the master Lin as the guest of honor, and with the means of Lin Hao Ming alchemy, it will become the most important person in the minds of the public candidates. In fact, Lv Shengnv also hopes to establish a relationship through Lv Xue and his sister. As long as master Lin is willing to stay, she will surely be able to reunite her mother and daughter in the life they want. At the end of the day, as long as master Lin can refine xuanyue Shendan, he will surely get what he wants. "


    Lin Haoming can feel that Li Mao''s words are indeed a heart to heart talk, but if he really refuses to make a mysterious Luna Dan, then he wants to go, then it''s really not that easy. It will never be taken out to outsiders. For a while, Lin Haoming finds that he is in a dilemma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3521

    Lin Haoming didn''t respond, and Li Mao didn''t urge him. In his opinion, Lin Haoming had already been moved. Since he was in the mood, he might be able to succeed as long as he pushed.


    "Master Lin doesn''t need to agree immediately. By the way, if master Lin really agrees to come down and hears that master Lin still has a wife and daughter in Donghai state, he can pick them up together and never treat them badly." Li Mao continued with a smile.


    "My wife has passed away. It is unnecessary for my daughter to follow her master!" Lin Haoming immediately blocked the opening.


    "in this way, Lin master is even more hesitant." to tell the truth, the essence of the moon is in the whole church. Except for the golden moon and the saint, there are only a few people, such as the leader, the elders, and so on. Li Mao continued.


    Li Mao continued to persuade, but for Lin Haoming, in fact, after Li Mao said the reason, what he said was meaningless to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming kept thinking about the gains and losses and the risks. He faintly felt that he might have to see Li Yu again and discuss this matter well.


    Li Mao said a lot of persuasion, but found that Lin Haoming had not opened his mouth, and gradually he did not continue to speak. He also saw that it was useless to say too much. The key lies in his own trade-off.


    Time like this, slowly passed more than an hour, finally LV Xue and Su Yun came out together.


    Two people immediately look at the two key mother and daughter, Lin Haoming found that the two people''s expressions are somewhat silent.


    "Yunyun, if you have any ideas, I will support you!" Waiting for Su Yun to open his mouth, Lin Haoming takes the initiative to open his mouth.


    "Brother, I I... " Su Yun said a few me, but in the end did not go on.


    "Master Lin, I''m leaving first. Thank you for taking care of yunyun all the time. Without you, she can''t go to the present." Lu Xue changed yesterday''s indifference, today seems to really become a mother who cares about her daughter.


    "In that case, we''ll go first." Li Mao also got up.


    "Well, Lin won''t give it away!" Lin Haoming is like asking Su Yun what he said.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Lin Haoming directly pulls Su Yun into the room.


    After closing the door, Su Yun also had a look of hatred: "brother, I I don''t know what to do? "


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My mother said I''m sorry. She explained to me why she did that to me yesterday. She worshipped the moon cult. She had to do this to protect herself. I I can''t hate her, and she told me that Saint LV you has promised her that she won''t stop her mother and daughter from recognizing each other, so she hopes that I can stay. She is willing to treat me well in the following days I''ve come all the way here to hope it can be like this, but But... "


    "But what?" See Su Yun said no more, Lin Haoming gently pressed her shoulder.


    "But I don''t want to be separated from you, I I don''t want to leave you! " Su Yun looked at Lin Haoming with tears and said.


    "So you think you''re in a dilemma?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well? Brother, I I don''t know how to choose myself! " Su Yun cried.


    "Yunyun, brother won''t force you, everything depends on your choice, you don''t have to worry, you can think slowly!" Lin Haoming can''t help anything in this matter. He can only comfort him.


    Su Yun can only nod, but the heart can not choose, still let her difficult to accept.


    Next, but two days, a carriage went directly to the door, which took Su Yun to LV Xue''s residence.


    Lin Haoming didn''t follow, just watched Su Yun leave.


    Just after Lin Haoming saw Su Yun go, another carriage stopped at the door, and Li Yu walked down directly from the carriage.


    Lin Haoming was like contacting Li Yu. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to find it. Obviously, many people already know about her own affairs.


    Li Yu came to find himself, but the excuse is very simple, that is, he hopes to refine pills.


    Perhaps because of the emergency, Li Yu made an excuse and followed Lin Haoming into the alchemy room.


    "What''s the matter? Well, how can you get entangled with LV you? That woman is not simple!" As soon as Lin Haoming closed the door of the alchemy room, Li Yu questioned him.


    "It''s also an accident!" Lin Haoming told her the reason directly.


    After listening, Li Yu said coldly, "you are soft hearted. If you are hard hearted, you will not have these troubles."


    "Yes, if we were hard hearted, we would not have daughters!" Lin Haoming is dissatisfied with Li Yu''s views on himself.


    What Li Yu said was also angry. Looking at Lin Haoming''s retort, he didn''t say it any more. He just sighed: "what are you going to do now? Lu you obviously intends to keep you for her use. I can tell you directly that if you refuse, it will never be good! "


    "So you''re worried about it. You''re not even afraid that other people doubt that we have anything to do with it?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally."You know, what are you going to do now?" Li Yu asked.


    "Lu Yau over there seems to promise me that as long as I can refine the mysterious Luna Dan, it can even give me a drop of moon essence." Lin Haoming said.


    "What? This How can it be, even if the golden month lady is not entitled to give you the essence of the moon in private, she is absolutely deceptive! Li Yu directly denied.


    "I know that, but it sounds like she is willing to ask the saint for it. And as far as I know, there seems to be only one elder named Duanmu who can refine xuanyue Shendan besides the elder elder?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "yes, Xuan Yueshen Dan is very important for our candidate saints. For the saints themselves, it is also the same for the saints, and it is necessary for the cultivation of the mysterious realm. And I am not mistaken, it seems that the main material is the essence of Xuan moon. But since you know that all the people who can refine xuanyue Shendan are the great elders, but in fact, the saint is the person with the highest status in the name of the worship of the moon. If there is a person who can refine xuanyue Shendan and can still be controlled by himself, what does it mean? " Li Yu asked.


    "What do you think?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you do, then you are the one who can influence the balance of the three forces of the whole moon worship sect. Since the only golden moon saint who can refine xuanyue Shendan in the saint daughter''s palace more than ten thousand years ago, the saint daughter''s palace has been restrained by the big elders, so that everyone thinks that there is only one Xuan God''s saint in the moon worship religion. Who knows, Twenty thousand years ago, there were four saints of Xuanshen realm in Shengnv palace, because xuanyue Shendan was controlled! But the premise is, can you really refine it? " Li Yu said, his emotions have become a little excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3522

    Before Lin Haoming although some understanding, but did not expect things more important than their own imagination. And look at the eyes of Li Yu, if you can refine the xuanyue Shendan, this strong woman, obviously also hope to get.


    "You don''t have to look at me. You didn''t guess wrong. I didn''t care about your going or staying. It was because I didn''t know that your alchemy was so strong. But now you look at you. Although you didn''t say it, I can feel that you are sure, right?" Li Yu asked.


    Lin Haoming did not defend himself. He thought and asked, "what do you think of this matter?"


    "I wish you would stay! For you, for me The rain is direct.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The old Saint is not young. Sooner or later, a new saint will appear in the saint daughter''s palace. I want to be a saint. Do you understand? Help me, for the sake of remembering the rain! " Li Yusi did not hide her inner desire, yearning for the way.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t answer, Li Yu took a deep breath: "I know, I''m different from ye Wei. If ye Wei doesn''t need to ask you, you will agree!"


    "You don''t need to talk to Ye Wei. I''m just weighing the gains and losses." Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I know where I am in your heart!" Li yubai Lin Haoming one eye, at the moment the situation is like two people back to the original ship when mutual support.


    "I need time to think about it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, I won''t say more, but if you stay here, you will have a better chance to improve your accomplishments. Don''t forget that our goal is to pursue the road, not the personal love of children. Moreover, as long as ye Wei and ye Wei are alive, you can naturally find them if you have enough strength. Otherwise, it will be difficult to do anything." Li Yu finally bitter mouth woman heart way.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood this truth, but now he really did not prepare, because at the beginning he did not mean to stay in the worship of the moon, and there was no worry waiting for her. His daughter was still in the emperor''s palace, so his concern was quite a lot, otherwise it would not be so difficult to decide.


    Li Yu sees Lin Haoming really can''t promise immediately, can only leave first, after all and Lin Haoming alone get along with originally risk.


    After seeing off Li Yu, Lin Haoming has been thinking about it. But when it gets dark, he doesn''t see Su Yun coming back. It''s obvious that Su Yun will stay on the mountain for the night.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that he would come back one night, but after three days, Su Yun appeared in front of him.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw Su Yun, he found that she seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He looked very embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming looked at her embarrassed appearance and asked with a smile: "yunyun, you have something to say directly to me, there is no need to cover up."


    "Brother You are very kind to me. I I don''t know how to repay you! " Su Yun contains a vague road.


    "Yunyun!" Lin Haoming''s face became a little serious.


    Su Yun saw that she bit her lower lip and asked, "brother, you Can you stay? " After saying this, Su Yun said helplessly: "I''m sorry, brother, I''m too selfish. I want to reunite with my mother, but I''m reluctant to part with you. I know that you still want to find your own wife and mother, as well as Miss Wuyou of the blood heaven hall, who is also infatuated with you, but I Sorry, brother... "


    "Have you told your mother about these things?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. It''s a secret between us. Even if I''m killed, I won''t tell others, even if it''s a mother!" Su Yun promised.


    Lin Haoming also believed her, looked at her and said, "your mother hopes you can persuade me to stay, right?"


    Su Yun did not deny the little way: "yes, mother said a lot, including willing to take grandpa to the city to live, she said if brother you can stay, she will ask Lv Shengnv to give you a drop of Xuan essence, will let you here too well, but I know you have worry girl is not necessarily to see!" Su Yun said.


    "you despise the essence of that moon, and the essence of the moon is not that she can decide whether to give it to me." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Brother, do you mean my mother lied to me?" Su Yun asked.


    "That''s not true. If I do what she wants me to do, she will give it to me, otherwise I won''t get it even if I stay!" Lin Haoming explained.


    Su Yun obviously doesn''t know what''s going on here. She just looks at Lin Haoming at a loss and doesn''t know how to choose next.


    "Take a rest. I''ll think about it carefully." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Brother, what do you mean, do you really want to stay?" Su Yun couldn''t believe it.


    "I have my consideration!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother, in other places before, I thought the worship of the moon was really terrible, but now I don''t think it''s so bad!" Su yundao.


    "You girl, go and have a rest." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Brother, I really don''t want to be separated from you!" Although Lin Haoming said so, Su Yun was still worried.Lin Haoming himself is also telling the truth. How can su Yun control him? It is the value of the essence of the moon. If he can get it, then the peak of Xuan Sheng should be much faster than the original plan. Although he wants to refine the mysterious Luna Dan, he is afraid that he will not think about it. Even if it''s not until the five and six Xuans, it''s a shortcut compared with the slow improvement of cultivation during the period of Gao Xuan.


    Are you really missing the shortcut? Lin Haoming looked at the mountain of saints and maids in the clouds. With a ray of determination in his eyes, he went out of the door and went directly to Hu Zhan''s shop in Fangshi.


    Entering the shop, Hu Zhan is still here in front of his shopkeeper and even greeting guests. However, after seeing Lin Haoming, he immediately called a clerk and quickly arrived at Lin Haoming''s side.


    The two men entered the inner room again and closed the door. Hu Zhan looked grim and said, "Mr. Lin, I heard some news that the golden moon Saint wants to keep you. This matter..."


    Without waiting for Hu Zhan to finish, Lin Haoming nodded and said, "there is such a thing, so I want you to take a message to Wuyou. I want to stay for the time being."


    "What? Mr. Lin, if you really want to stay, you will have to contact the core of the moon worship cult. As far as I know, the struggle within the cult is fierce, which is the cruelest of several major forces in mainland China. If you are not careful, you may have an accident! " Facing Lin Haoming, Hu Zhan decided to worry.


    "I know it in my mind. I just want to stay for a while, and I''ll leave when I get what I want." Lin Haoming said.


    "If Mr. Lin is really determined, then I have nothing to say. Naturally, I will deliver it to a young lady, but I''m afraid she will worry about it." Hu Zhan sighed.


    "I made her worry. I''m sorry for that. When you leave, please help me to bring her a letter, so that she can rest assured that I will be ok here!" Lin Haoming thought of worry free to his infatuation, really feel some sorry for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3523

    When people can''t choose, it''s the most difficult. Once you choose, it''s easier.


    Back in his own house, Lin Haoming seems a lot more calm, but Su Yun is still worried, but now he can not reveal what.


    Time goes by like this, perhaps because it reveals the possibility of staying. Every time Su Yun sees herself, Lin Haoming will find that her words fall in the hope that she can stay. Lin Haoming can only keep silent, and Li Ying, a disciple, has been pitifully hoping that she will stay, as if once she leaves, it will be a life and death separation.


    In this way, after nearly half a month, a carriage stopped at the door, and LV Xue went to the door again. However, the purpose of LV Xue''s coming this time was not to find her daughter, but to inform Lin Haoming that LV shengnv intended to see him in person.


    Lin Haoming waited for a long time, that is to wait for that LV you. Now he finally arrives, and his heart is relieved.


    Lin Haoming naturally can not refuse, a person on the carriage, Su Yun is not in the list of invitation, but looking at his car, or told a few words.


    Soon after, the carriage of the city entered the boundary.


    After arriving here, LV Xue also smiles and takes the initiative to say to Lin Haoming: "master Lin, when Yun Yun was with me before, he told me a lot. Thank you for taking care of Yun Yun these years. Although she was an accident to me, it was my flesh and blood. This is my heart''s words, without any empty words."


    "Since yunyun and I are brothers and sisters, it''s normal to take care of her!" Lin Haoming is not so polite. For this woman, it is better to be careful.


    "No matter what, I always want to thank you. Yunyun hopes you can stay, and I hope so. I think yunyun should tell you something about it." Lu Xue seemed to ask on purpose.


    "Indeed, I have said something about it. Today, LV shengnu came to me to talk about it?" Lin Haoming said with a smile that he didn''t want to beat around the Bush in the face of this woman.


    "Since master Lin is prepared in mind, I don''t want to say more about it!" LV Xue could see that Lin Haoming was prepared and simply shut up.


    Lin Haoming was obviously worried about losing her words. She was a smart woman. No wonder she was trained by LV you as a confidant. However, since she didn''t say anything, Lin Haoming was too lazy to speak. In this way, the carriage went up all the way and finally arrived at the gate of one of the twelve palaces near the top of the mountain.


    After getting off the bus, Lu Xue takes Lin Haoming all the way into the palace.


    It was the first time for Lin Haoming to enter the famous twelve palaces. He found that compared with the previous residences of the candidate saints, it was not only larger, but also obvious that every building had a faint presence of the array. Even if it was not inspired, it could also feel the traces of the existence of the array.


    Following LV Xue for nearly a quarter of an hour, she arrived at a pool.


    Although the pool is not big, it can be built on the top of the mountain. It can be seen that the twelve palaces are indeed different from other places. At the moment, the saint LV you is sitting at the stone table beside the pool. Seeing Lin Haoming''s arrival, she takes the initiative to get up and say, "master Lin, please!"


    Lin Haoming looked at her and motioned himself to her. There were teapots and teacups on the stone table. Obviously, the golden moon Saint specially prepared it, and there was no one else except her.


    "I''ve heard so much about LV shengnv!" Lin Haoming said hello and sat down politely. Knowing why he came here, Lin Haoming didn''t need to be so polite.


    "Master Lin, please have a taste of my own iced tea!" Lu You said, stretching out his delicate hand, picked up the teapot, slightly rose and poured a cup of tea in front of Lin Haoming, and then poured himself a cup of tea. At this time, LV Xue has stood behind her, no longer making a voice.


    "Master Lin, please!" Lu You took the initiative to raise the tea cup.


    Lin Haoming looked at the light green tea, picked up the cup, did not smell any flavor, a small taste, but feel a cool, suddenly head like the body, but feel very cool and comfortable.


    "What a good tea!" Lin Haoming put down his tea cup and praised him sincerely.


    "The ice mist tea planted by our lady is second to none in the whole Saint daughter''s palace. After ten years of cultivation, we can only get seven or eight Liang." Lu Xue seems to have said something on purpose.


    "It''s a great honor to be a Lin!" Lin Haoming listened and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, good things have to be divided into people. Mr. Lin is enough for me to serve ice tea. For our saint daughter''s palace, even if it is valuable, our saint daughter''s palace is willing to give it!" Lu You said with deep meaning.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this. As soon as she came up, she said so. However, he didn''t answer. He just picked up the tea cup and put it aside, and buckled it upside down.


    "Master Lin is really not going to have another drink? You know, if you miss it, you don''t have it! " LV you for Lin Haoming''s answer seems to have expected, and not too much care.


    "Life will miss a lot of things, after all, man is not God, even if God can not master everything!" Lin Haoming responded directly this time.


    "But it''s a pity to miss it right now?" Lu you asked."Can LV shengnu really make sure that she agrees to my terms?" Lin Haoming asked in return. When he arrived here, he didn''t want to buy any more.


    , some day in the future, I think Mr. Lin, you know, Mr. Lin, you know, I think you can understand something. I can tell you that if one day, Mr. Lin has the ability to refine the moon, then let''s not say the essence of a mysterious moon. Lin master must be the most respected person under the holy virgin. I think it''s even a saint. Respect. " Lu You said.


    "But can''t you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Even if master Lin can''t reach that height in the future, I still regard master Lin as a guest of honor and still treat him with ice tea!" Lu You said with a very positive tone.


    "Does LV shengnu think I can refine xuanyue Shendan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "About two or three percent." LV you didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would ask this question. He thought about it for a while and then answered.


    Lin Haoming listened and laughed. "Your Excellency thinks that only two or three of them are under the same roof. Why do I need to attract the essence of Xuan Yue?"


    "Master Lin, do you think it''s very low? There is only one alchemist in our saint daughter''s palace who can have 20% chance. This has been nearly 3000 years. We think that the opportunity is the greatest, and master Lin is not inferior to him! " Lu you explained with three points of self mockery.


    "So, LV shengnu is very optimistic about me?" Lin Haoming counter asked, Lin Haoming want to see the bottom line of each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3524

    "Master Lin, to tell you the truth, if you really want to stay, then the saint will leave the customs soon. After you leave the pass, I will tell you the situation. Then you will get a lot of resources from the saint daughter''s palace. Whether it is cultivation or alchemy skills, I believe you can get unprecedented help. For this, don''t you think about it?" Lu you asked.


    Lu You''s words can be regarded as real conditions, and such conditions are undoubtedly the dream of countless alchemists.


    But Lin Haoming just laughed and asked, "if I can get so much, there will be some restrictions. Can''t Lu shengnu just say yes?"


    "What master Lin said is good, but compared with the benefits, the restrictions are nothing. It can even be said to be the protection of master Lin. in short, the saint daughter''s palace will send someone to protect you. Of course, I mean when you leave the city, you will become very important to us from a certain point of view." LV you said carefully.


    "Lv shengnv means that I will become a full-time alchemist in Saint daughter''s palace. In fact, I don''t have my own freedom. It''s not so easy to leave the city, let alone go back to my hometown, right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This If master Lin really thinks so, I have nothing to say. But compared with what you get, isn''t it worth the effort? And to that extent, I think master Lin should know your own value, and we should send someone to protect you. Of course, if master Lin has enough ability to protect himself, we can also have other arrangements, besides master Lin''s safety We will never interfere in our personal life. I heard that you have a daughter who can also be picked up. If you want to, she can join the virgin''s palace or even become a saint. I promise I can train her with all my strength. Of course, if we don''t want to, we will not force her. As for your excellency, if you want to marry and have children, we will not interfere! " Lu You said.


    "Yes? Even if I want to marry you? " Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    LV you didn''t expect Lin Haoming to ask this question. After being stunned for a while, he followed his eyes and fixed his eyes on Lin Haoming''s eyes for a long time. Then he said slowly: "if master Lin can really refine xuanyue Shendan in the future, and if I can advance to Xuanshen, it''s not impossible. I can go to the saint and give up my present identity. If you do If you will marry me


    Lin Haoming did not expect that LV you was not angry, but said such words.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s slightly surprised expression, Lu youyou takes off his veil and reveals a soft and beautiful face. If you just look at this beautiful face, it is absolutely difficult to put it together with ruthlessness and strength.


    "Lv shengnv, you show your face in front of me, this seems to violate the palace rules?" Lin Haoming is more and more surprised by LV you''s practice.


    Lu You said with a smile: "master Lin, since Li Mao found me and told me about you, I began to search for information about you. Although I knew you were an excellent alchemist, the more I knew you were, the more I thought you were not simple. You can even say that you are the most promising alchemist I have met in the past two thousand years. I miss you We should also know that our so-called saints need xuanyue Shendan most, but there are only two people who can make pills, one is the elder, the other is Duanmu elder. It can be said that over the past ten thousand years, the worship of the moon, which should have been under the jurisdiction of the saint daughter''s palace, has been in the charge of the Presbyterian and the master, and the virgin has almost become a symbol, Lin Haotian, you can understand our unwillingness. We can do whatever we can for the re emergence of our holy daughter palace. You know how many candidate saints died outside these years, and died in our so-called internal struggle. Only in a thousand years can we get a xuanyueshen pill. We sisters have to fight for it, and this is because the elder wants to see us inside However, if it is not the case, we really don''t know who is given the opportunity once a thousand years, and why the saints have been closed down all the time because we want to save even a little resources as much as possible. Saint NV mountain is the holy land of our worship of the moon, but who knows, it is the cage of us. " LV youyue said the more excited he was. At last, the whole man grabbed the table as if he was about to break up.


    Although Lin Haoming knew something, he didn''t expect that the so-called cruel woman in front of her had such a side.


    "I am an outsider!" Lin Haoming is still calm.


    "For us now, maybe outsiders are more trustworthy. We don''t know how long the lady saint can persist. Once there is no mysterious God in the saint daughter''s palace, the moon jewel will never stay in the saint daughter''s palace. For the sake of the saint daughter''s palace, if you can become that person, you should know what you mean to our saint daughter''s palace!" Lu You''s eyes are fixed on Lin Haoming''s face.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know if this is LV you''re pretending to be, although Lin Haoming feels that the golden moon Saint really doesn''t need to be.


    Looking at her excited expression, Lin Haoming suddenly reached out and picked up the tea cup that had been reversed before, turned it over and put it in front of him.


    LV you saw Lin Haoming so, once again the corner of his mouth showed a smile, picked up the teapot and poured a cup.


    Lin Haoming picked up the tea cup and said, "Lv shengnv, if what you said is true, I''m afraid I will also be in great danger when I refine pills.""Even if you stand behind us, my Lord, you will protect us LV you said firmly.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming really felt the determination from LV you''s mouth. He realized that this woman was definitely not talking about it, but really thinking so.


    "You asked me to come today, and you''ve already prepared these speeches? Lin Haoming asked.


    "I didn''t prepare at the beginning, but your calmness makes it absolutely necessary for me to explain to you clearly!" Lu You seems to be very frank.


    "the essence of the moon is very helpful to me." Lin Haoming is still calm.


    "As long as you can prove your value, even if you haven''t refined xuanyueshen pill, you can get a drop!" Lu you responded.


    "Lu Sheng Nu, you don''t seem to have the right to decide?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I really don''t, but the saint has. The saint has already passed the Customs a few days ago. If master Lin nods, I can take you to see her now!" LV you said a news that surprised Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about whether or not to promise, Lin Haoming suddenly heard a soft voice in his ear: "Lv you, take Mr. Lin to see me directly, Mr. Lin, I want to see you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3525

    When Lin Haoming heard the voice, he was stunned. Then he looked at LV you and asked, "this Is this the voice of the virgin? "


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, please follow me." Lu You nodded and ordered.


    Lin Haoming was also worried when he was noticed by a mysterious God, who was also a worshiper of the moon, or even the most mysterious one in the whole mainland of Zhongzhou.


    Lin Haoming knows a lot about the saint, but most of them are mysterious rumors. Up to now, Lin Haoming doesn''t know what the saint is called and what she looks like. Even if there are some statues, they are all covered with veil, and her cultivation is even more popular. Some say that she is already the four Xuan Xuan God, some say that she is the three Xuan Xuan Xuan God, and even one After all, this saint is nearly twenty thousand years old, and has been promoted to Xuanshen for thousands of years. More than ten thousand years ago, this Saint began to shut down for a long time, and only when some important sacrifices were made can she leave the pass.


    At present, Lin Haoming''s heart flashed with countless thoughts, but as LV you got up, he could only stand up, and then follow her to the palace, instead of going out of the gate of one of the twelve palaces to the goddess temple on the top of the mountain.


    After walking for half a quarter of an hour with LV you, he arrived at a seemingly quiet stone chamber. It looked like a quiet room or a closed room. However, as LV you walked to a stone wall and pressed it on the stone wall, the stone wall rose by itself to reveal a passage. Lin Haoming realized that it was likely to lead to the place where the saint daughter was To see himself, but through such a secret way, which makes Lin Haoming a little surprised.


    Following LV you and going on, Lin Haoming finds that the passage is not upward, but slightly downward. Obviously, this is not the secret path leading to the saint daughter''s palace. However, after walking for another quarter of an hour, there is a stone gate in front of it, which still emits light of prohibition.


    Lu You took out a golden bead with soft light and put it on the groove in the middle of the stone gate. With the gold bead embedded, the groove quickly flashed and disappeared, and then the stone gate sank down.


    Lin Haoming walked into the stone gate. Behind the gate was a huge grotto. It was a hundred feet long and wide. It was round in shape and tens of feet high. In the middle of the cave, there was a moon with soft moonlight. At least, Lin Haoming saw this idea at the first sight. At the bottom, a man with silver hair and a long white dress had a face The young woman with gauze and bare feet sat cross legged, her eyes closed, as if listening to the moon above her head.


    "Holy lady, Lin Haotian is here!" Lu You walks to the saint and kneels on one knee.


    "You go out!" The saint gave an order, but she did not open her eyes or even her mouth. The whole person seemed to be a statue in itself.


    When LV you heard the order, he immediately got up and left without even looking at Lin Haoming. Until she went out, the stone gate rose again, turning this place into a closed space.


    Lin Haoming looked at the saint, and could not feel her breath at all. If he closed his eyes, he could not feel her existence at all. At this time, he did not know what to do. He just looked at her in a daze and thought about what she wanted to do.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking whether he wanted to say something to the saint first, the holy girl, who had been keeping her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. She looked at Lin Haoming. Then she heard her voice like the sounds of nature again and said, "Lin Xiansheng''s concealment skill is very powerful. I''m afraid that the ordinary supernatural beings may not be able to see through your true accomplishments ¡£¡±


    "Didn''t the saint see through it at once?" Lin Haoming tried to keep his mind, this just smile of self mockery asked.


    "This is because I am different from other people. I am much more sensitive to the innate Qi than ordinary people. Even if I am not a mysterious God, I can feel your cultivation!" The saint actually explained to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was stunned to hear that. Is this Saint gifted. Soon Lin Haoming heard her continue to explain: "in fact, the skill we practice is to cultivate a trace of innate Qi. You are born with it. If you are a daughter, you will be able to become a saint in the future."


    Although Lin Haoming was more and more surprised by the saint''s explanation, she felt relieved. At least from the other party''s attitude, she didn''t mean any harm to herself, which was much better than what she imagined.


    "I know what Lu You said to you before. I didn''t expect you to be a man with innate Qi and also an alchemist. So to some extent, you are our hope." The saint looked at Lin Haoming, without any impurity in her eyes.


    "What do you mean, saint?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Over the years, we have always put the refining of xuanyue Shendan in the first place, and have been looking for a person who may help us refine xuanyue Shendan." The saint said sincerely.


    "You think I''m that person just because you find something interesting and innate in me?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Yes, in order to refine xuanyueshen pill, in addition to having excellent alchemy, congenital Qi is very important. Although people in the saint daughter''s palace can cultivate a little innate Qi because of the cultivation of skills, it is not conducive to the alchemy, but it is not beneficial. I never contacted alchemy in my early years. After that, the saint daughter''s palace encountered great changes, which led to a lot of changes Everything has been lost, and the virgin''s palace has been weakened. Many things have been found out over the years. " The virgin did not hide anything."Isn''t that big elder and Duanmu elder can refine xuanyueshen pill? They also have innate qualities? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "the great elders are four mysterious gods. He has no innate spirit. However, because of metaphysics, they can control the overflow of Xuan Yuen essence in the process of making alchemy. As for the elders of Duan wood, he owns an inborn stove of spiritual wood, and also has a mysterious God to repair it. It can control the overflow of Xuan Yuen essence by means of a Dan stove." The virgin explained carefully.


    These things, Lin Haoming himself did not know, let alone by others, it is estimated that this Saint knows, no wonder she found that she has innate gas, will be so impatient to see himself.


    After so much explanation, the virgin finally stood up and walked up to Lin Haoming. She looked at Lin Haoming with pleading eyes and said sincerely, "Mr. Lin, you are not a member of the holy religion, but for the hope of the holy religion, I hope you can stay!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3526

    Lin Haoming looks at the pure eyes in front of him. Lin Haoming doesn''t feel that the other side is using psychedelic means. After all, his spiritual strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It can be seen that this is the purity that the other side really shows. This purity is cleaner than the worry free one encountered before. It seems that the woman in front of her is really not a mortal person, but a very holy one fairy maiden.


    At this time, Lin Haoming more or less understood why those who worship the moon religion would have such faith in the moon god. If such a goddess really appeared in front of ordinary people, ordinary people could not resist their admiration.


    Lin Haoming knew that the woman in front of her could not be so simple. She just looked at her eyes and could not resist it. So she could only close her eyes and asked, "do you want to reorganize the saint daughter''s palace?"


    "We just want to make the people who believe in the moon god live and work in peace and contentment, and live in peace and contentment. The worship of the moon was the paradise of the whole mainland of Zhongzhou more than ten thousand years ago. If there is any historical record, it may be mentioned." The saint sighed with a trace of sadness.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what the history was like thousands of years ago. After all, it was too long, but he believed her words without any doubt.


    "Come here!" The saint suddenly waved to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming seems to want to go under the "Moon" by himself, but the so-called moon, if not guessed wrong, should be the Pearl of the moon.


    After a few steps to the moon bead, Lin Haoming immediately felt the light from the Pearl. After touching his body, it turned into invisible streams and went straight into his body. Lin only felt an indescribable softness. If you want to say that feeling, it might be the closest when you were still in your mother''s womb The real feeling of carving.


    "I''m sure I didn''t get it wrong. You''re a little bit of inborn gas, which is directly brought out from the mother and fetus."


    Hearing the words of the saint, Lin Haoming felt unprecedented comfort at the moment, especially under the light, Lin Haoming felt that his innate spirit was obviously growing.


    "Do you want to practice here?" Asked the virgin suddenly.


    "May I?" Lin Haoming''s heart can not help but desire.


    "If you are willing to help us, we really need you!" It seems that the saint gave Lin Haoming a temptation, but his attitude made him unable to refuse.


    "Is this the Pearl of the moon?" Lin Haoming or restrain his impulse to agree to ask.


    "Well! The saint daughter''s palace can still be maintained. Thanks to this treasure, even I can''t keep it without it! " The saint said mournfully.


    "I''d like to hear the story of the past, what it used to be like in the virgin''s palace, OK?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice. Under the light of the moonlight pearl, Lin Haoming himself also looked very peaceful.


    After hearing this, she nodded a little, and then sat down beside Lin Haoming. It was obvious that the memory of more than ten thousand years ago was a long time for her.


    After a while, the virgin recalled and said, "I was born in a village by the sea. My parents and family were gone because of a tsunami. It was a maid of the saint''s palace who found me on the branch of a tree. Then she took me back to the palace of saints and entered the orphanage. When I was a teenager, I was selected as the maid of a candidate saint, and then I began to be in the palace I can''t remember when to be the candidate saint in life, but I was very happy at that moment. When I was baptized by moonlight, I decided to dedicate a song to the goddess of the moon, who baptized me, and then became my master. "


    "I heard there used to be more than one saint?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, when I became a candidate saint, there were three saints. When I became a saint, there would be four. I was the youngest, and the oldest one was nearly 30000 years old. Her accomplishments were also the highest. She was still my master. My master and her sister were her disciples. At that time, the saint daughter''s palace was very powerful. There was no Presbyterian for the worship of the moon The leader and several elders were in charge of the secular affairs. At that time, the territory of the worship of the moon was not as big as it is now. The great desert in Zhongzhou was our border, and we were at peace with the world. Because of the powerful Saint daughter''s palace, both the religious master and several elders obeyed our orders, and the people of the worship of the moon lived a comfortable and prosperous life. "


    Lin Haoming noticed that when the saint said these things, she obviously had strong nostalgia.


    "What happened then?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Shizu left and stayed in the snow temple after participating in a millennium grand meeting!" Said the virgin.


    "Stay in the snow temple, so the Xuanshen who has reached a certain level of cultivation strength really went to the snow temple?" The outside world has been rumored like this, but no one has ever confirmed that Lin Haoming now hears this from the saint''s mouth, and his heart is also very shocked.


    "Probably, because I also heard from the master. I didn''t attend. After the master left, three of us were in charge of the saint daughter''s palace. But no one thought that my master''s sister, who is also my aunt, fell in love with a man, even lost her virginity and was pregnant with the man''s child. Master was very angry about this, and wanted to punish his sister. He even secretly prescribed medicine to make his mother''s child miscarry. This incident directly led to chaos in the Holy Virgin''s palace. The man directly made a scene in the palace of the saints and severely injured my master. Many people in the temple were killed and injured in the war. Because I was closed at that time, I hid in the palace. When I came back, the palace was in a state of chaos By the way, the nun was taken away by the man, and the master who was seriously injured fell down without many years, and the saint daughter''s palace fell on me"What kind of man is that man who has such great ability!" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Shizu left after my master advanced to the four Xuanxuan gods, but that man is already the Xuanshen at the top of the five metaphysics. I only know his name is burning Guangming, and he is from the snow god palace!" The saint said sadly.


    "The Xuanshen of Wuxuan and the people of Xueshen palace. Xueshen palace has always been one of the most mysterious branches of the top ten forces. Many people suspect that it is a branch of the snow God Temple. No wonder you can only be dumb and suffer losses!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help feeling the real strong existence of this world.


    "After that stop, many promising candidate saints also fell, and the alchemist who could refine the xuanyueshen pill also fell. On the contrary, elder Shen at that time, the elder now, was able to refine the xuanyueshen pill. Later, this person took advantage of this and constantly gained power from me. I really didn''t have the skills of my master and ancestor, and then the temple of saints gradually began to develop After the establishment of the Presbyterian, in fact, the great elder is now the speaker of the whole worship of the moon. Even the leader of the sect has to compromise, let alone me alone. Today''s Saint daughter''s palace is just a tool for him to govern the people. " The saint said, at last, she also showed infinite sorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3527

    Lin Haoming deeply felt the sadness of the saint in front of her. For thousands of years, she has lived in the saint daughter''s palace for thousands of years. Lin Haoming can also understand what the saint daughter''s palace means to her.


    After the saint said this, she did not go on. She reached out and pointed to the sky. Then the moonlight pearl suddenly became bright, and the trend became more and more intense. Soon, Lin Haoming did not dare to look directly at him.


    "Open your mouth!" After Lin Haoming closed his eyes, he soon heard the words of the saint. At the same time, the intense light disappeared at this moment.


    Lin Haoming opened his eyes and found that the light had been condensed. People could still feel the intensity of a little light condensed to the core of the Pearl, but it was not dazzling.


    When Lin Haoming was puzzled, the saint pointed at the Pearl, and the core of the light suddenly came out of the Pearl and finally fell on the palm of the saint''s hand, which was suspended above the palm of the hand. It looked exquisite.


    "is this the essence of the moon?" Lin Haoming realized it immediately.


    "Yes, open your mouth." The virgin asked again.


    "You gave it to me in this way, and I didn''t promise you!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "To others is also to give, to you may also show my sincerity!" The saint said as if she had no idea.


    Lin Hao Ming could feel the helplessness in the mind of this lady. At the moment, he opened his mouth, and the jade lady gently touched the spot. The essence of that Xuan moon entered Lin Haoming''s mouth at once.


    , after entrance to the mouth, Lin Hao Ming felt an incongenable comfort immediately. The body''s innate Qi seemed like a seed. At this moment, the moisture of manna suddenly appeared and began to sprout up and grow rapidly in the body.


    Lin Haoming felt unprecedented in this life that his body was full of strength, as if every inch of skin and every cell were rejuvenated with youth.


    "You''re refining here, I''ll give you Dharma protection!" Said the virgin.


    Lin Haoming knew the situation at the moment. Without hesitation, he sat directly in front of the holy place, and began to turn the essence of the moon into the moonlight beads.


    Lin Haoming felt the amazing changes in his body. With refining, he felt that a trace of innate Qi had grown up completely. If it had been just a seed, now it has grown into a sapling, with branches and leaves all over his meridians. Every part of his body has been reborn, and his feelings about the outside world have become clearer. After the end of refining and chemical industry, he has become more aware of the outside world, Lin Haoming felt as if he had changed his body.


    "How do you feel now, Mr. Lin?" With the end of Lin Haoming''s refining, the tender voice of the saint came to his ears.


    , "the essence of Xuan moon is not the most precious thing. I feel that my ability of induction is at least 30% stronger than before. The speed of absorbing and refining the metaphysical Qi is faster than half. The innate Qi in my body is more than 100 times stronger than before, and now it has become the key to my control of the true yuan." Lin Haoming said without any concealment, because the more she felt the changes in her body, the more she understood. I''m afraid that the saint had already noticed everything. Instead, it was a villain.


    "Xuanyue Shendan is of great help to those who practice xuanyue divine skill. In fact, it is also helpful for you who have innate Qi, but it may help a little bit less. If you stay, when you attack Xuanshen, I can give you xuanyue Shendan, which is the last condition I can give you!" Said the virgin.


    "You are quite different from what I imagined. I thought you would be a different kind of person at first!" Lin Haoming again faced her request and finally made a response.


    "What do you mean?" The virgin looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "Of course I would like to stay!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Good, great, I believe you can refine xuanyueshen pill!" The saint cried excitedly. Although it still looks like a few elegant girls, it also seems like a happy girl.


    Lin Haoming looked at her performance like this, which was totally different from his own imagination.


    "I promise, but there are some things I want to do as I say!" Lin Haoming put forward his own requirements.


    "Mr. Lin, please speak!" The saint said with a smile.


    "First of all, naturally, I don''t want others to know about me, and I still regard it as the alchemist you want to cultivate." Lin Haoming said.


    "This is no problem. I originally planned to do the same. If you let the people of the Presbyterian know about it, I may not be sure that I can keep you!" The saint said helplessly.


    "Second, I hope you can do your best to cultivate Lin Yutian!" Since Lin Haoming promised, he also wanted to make more benefits for himself. Li Yu, after all, is his child''s mother, so he naturally wants to fight for some for her.


    "Lin Yutian is the candidate saint with the body of Xuanyin?" After thinking about this, she asked, obviously surprised at Lin Haoming''s request.


    "She is very much like one of my wives. She loves my wife and loves her dog." Lin Haoming said.


    "There''s no problem with that. If your righteous sister is willing to stay, I will try my best to cultivate her." The virgin promised again."Third, I need Yin and Yang wind attribute, and Yang ice material!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have the former here, and I don''t have any positive ice material!" Said the virgin immediately.


    Lin Haoming felt that the saint had not lied, so he nodded and said, "just give me the wind attribute material. As for the fourth and last requirement, do not interfere with my life! And after that, I need to leave to worship the moon. "


    "This last request, we must guarantee your safety, so we will send someone to protect you then!" Said the virgin.


    "If you have to send someone, let''s send Lin on rainy days." Lin Haoming said.


    "She Her six Xuan accomplishments are somewhat low! " She frowned slightly.


    "I have to deal with some of my things outside. If I don''t deal with them, I can''t rest assured." Lin Haoming road.


    "How long will it take you?" The virgin still asked a little worried.


    "I don''t know. It may be a hundred years or even longer. But with my current practice, I can''t refine xuanyue Shendan. I estimated that I would have a chance to refine it when I got to the Zhongxuan realm. But now I can more clearly feel that I can''t do it without reaching Gao Xuan''s cultivation. It will take at least hundreds of years, even thousands of years, and I can assure you As long as I live, I will come back then! " Lin Haoming was very sure.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s assurance, the virgin nodded her head for a long time: "OK, I promise you, I will let Lin Yutian protect you, but you can''t go immediately. After a while, I''ll try to improve her cultivation to higher level!"


    heard her promise, and helped Li Yu to upgrade, and Lin Hao Ming realized that this time it made Li Yu earn a bowel movement, and that he should be advanced in the short time. Lin Haoming suspected that the saint could only give her the essence of a mysterious moon, and no one could have thought of the relationship between himself and Li Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3528

    Lin Haoming left the virgin and went back to the house where she had been living. It was more than a month after that. When Lin Hao Ming left, she realized that she had spent a month in refining the essence of the moon, but for herself, it seemed that it was just a few hours in the past, and the whole process could not be said comfortably.


    Su Yun and Li Ying are the happiest ones for their decision. Both of them are excited by Lin Haoming''s choice to stay. Su Yun suddenly becomes a good sister who cares most about her brother, and Li Ying becomes a good apprentice who respects teachers and respects teachers.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming did not say anything, just naturally accepted their flattery, and time continued to drain, Lin Haoming himself seems to have recovered to the same day as before.


    With the coming of the Millennium ceremony, Lin Haoming noticed that many people began to pour into the city, including some of them with advanced accomplishments.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this. As an outsider in the main hall, he simply hid himself in his own house. After Lin Haoming left the house, Li Mao also offered it to Lin Haoming. Now it is Lin Haoming''s home.


    On this day, LV Xue came to visit her daughter in the house. After staying, Su Yun didn''t go to LV you. Instead, she chose to stay. According to her mind, she wanted to compensate her brother. Of course, her cultivation was still low, and she didn''t meet the requirements of becoming a saint of the new moon, so it doesn''t matter.


    At this time, the servant came to preach that Huang Yang, one of the Dharma protectors in the city, came to visit.


    has the final say of the five protectors of the holy city, the holy palace. The holy palace is weak in the worship of the moon. But the saint daughter hill and the holy city are still the same as the virgin palace. Li Mao is the representative of the holy woman to take care of the Holy City. This is the same with Huang Yang. But before that, Lin Haoming had only once visited Li Mao, and had seen the same side. Yes, and it was two years ago.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment, but let Huang Yang in. When he saw Huang Yang, he found that there was not only Huang Yang, but also another xuanxiu. His cultivation was Xuansheng of six Xuan, which was lower than Huang Yang. However, he was arrogant, and Huang Yang seemed to respect him.


    "Master Lin, take the liberty to come here and disturb master Qingxiu!" Huang Yang is quite respectful of Lin Haoming. After all, Lin Haoming has a great reputation in shengnv city these years. Many saints seek Lin Haoming to refine pills. It can be said that offending Lin Haoming is tantamount to offending many candidate saints. This is a big figure Huang Yang dare not provoke.


    "You are welcome. Is this friend?" Lin Haoming looked at the proud man and asked.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Duanmu Liang." Huang Yang introduced with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard the name Duanmu, he immediately thought of the elder Duanmu. As expected, without waiting for Huang Yang to continue to introduce him, the Duanmu childe bowed his hand to Lin Haoming and said with pride: "I just came to the saint daughter''s city, I heard Mr. Lin''s name, and even claimed that he was the first alchemist in Saint daughter city. I asked myself that he also had some experience in alchemy, so I wanted to come and talk with him Sir, let''s have a discussion


    "Ha ha, master Duanmu should be the descendant of Duanmu elder. The alchemy of Duanmu elder is one of the best in the whole worship of the moon. Master Duanmu has got the true biography of Duanmu elder. How dare Lin compare with him?" Lin Haoming deliberately modest way.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin doesn''t look up to me. Is he afraid of my challenge if he can easily refine pills for the candidate saints?" Duanmu Liang asked politely.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Duanmu Liang was so aggressive that he didn''t want to give up if he didn''t have a competition.


    "If Duanmu really thinks so, then Lin is not afraid, but Lin can''t easily accept other people''s challenges. Since you want to compete with me to test Dan skills, you must be fair and just." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, would you like to?" Duanmu Liang is a little surprised, Lin Haoming actually agreed to come down, although it seems that there are still some conditions to be put forward.


    "Of course, but I have two conditions. First, I have to take out some bets. Second, your cultivation is much higher than me. You can''t have too many cultivation factors when you choose to refine pills, and you should test the means of alchemy more! Of course, we can''t win the battle. I suggest that at least three people who have a certain status in the alchemy has the final say to do that, "said Lin Hao Ming.


    "Ha ha Now that Mr. Lin has put forward this condition, naturally there is no problem. I have a bottle of jiuzhuan Wulian pill, which is refined from jiuzhuan black lotus seeds. There are three in total. I don''t know what treasures Mr. Lin can take out. If you can''t bring out the corresponding one, if you lose, I don''t need Mr. Lin. you can take out anything. Just worship me as a teacher! " Duanmu Liang is still aggressive.


    "Brother Hearing these words, Su Yun on one side was also angry. She only felt that the other side was really hateful.


    "Ha ha, since you have drawn a line, Lin will not be afraid. Jiuzhuan Wulian pill is really valuable, but Lin is not without something. I have a Peiyuan ginseng, which is not worth your stuff."


    "Peiyuan ginseng!" Hearing this, Duanmu Liang''s eyes are also bright.Lin Haoming directly took Peiyuan ginseng out of the Qiankun bracelet, as if to let the dog look down on people.


    "Good It''s very good. In this case, we''ve made a bet. The date is one month later. The specific rules will be made by several alchemy masters in a few days, and they will be the judge! " Duanmu Liang said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also agreed.


    "Good, very good! In this case, I''m leaving too! " See Lin Haoming promise, this Duanmu Liang also did not leave the meaning, directly turned around to go, as if to come here, is the door-to-door challenge.


    "Brother, how can this guy be such a jerk!" Su Yun can''t help but count people as they go.


    Lin Haoming looked at them who left, but he didn''t think that this man just wanted to give himself a bully. As a descendant of the Duanmu elder, if he said that he didn''t try his own meaning, Lin Haoming himself would not believe it.


    "Master Lin, this duanmuliang is not simple. He is the grandson of Duanmu elder, but he has the best alchemy talent among his descendants. Among the younger generation of alchemists in the whole worship of the moon, he can definitely rank in the top ten or even within one hand." Lu Xue seems to know more about this man and explains it specially.


    "Has this man always been so proud?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This I don''t know that! " Lu Xue hesitated for a moment and finally shook her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3529

    "Duanmuliang suddenly asked you for a test of alchemy, which is likely to be the other party to test you!" After this incident, LV you dressed up as LV Xuelai, and Lin Haoming met her here.


    "I know it''s just that this person came suddenly. I didn''t have any preparation. I didn''t know about the fight within the worship of the moon before. Now it seems that it is really fierce." Lin Haoming explained.


    "How are you going to compete with him? Do you want me to report it to the virgin? " Lu you asked.


    "No, it''s not necessary now that the Millennium Festival is just around the corner." Lin Haoming shakes his head.


    "Indeed, if this incident would disturb her, we would be useless. I asked LAN Xiangying to come out as the judge. She is the first alchemist in the saint daughter''s palace and one of the twelve golden month saints in our saint daughter''s palace. She has been studying the refining of xuanyueshen pill, and it is all the same now." Lu You said.


    "Does she know about my meeting with the virgin?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. In fact, only I know a little about this. Besides, you are also an alchemist recruited by me. You are a member of my family. Of course, because you first contacted Mei Zhuying''s family, sister Mei has always been relatively neutral, so in other people''s eyes, I am expanding my power." Lu You Dao.


    "So what do you mean by coming?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At that time, I will deliberately show some influence. Sister Xiangying is expected to be angry with me. However, for the sake of the overall situation, the more angry she is, the more favorable it will be for us and the safer you will be!" Lu You motioned.


    "I see what you mean. If my business can be turned into a fight among your factions, it may be the best result in the eyes of the other party. However, this matter also needs to be balanced. I will think about it carefully." Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, I heard you said before that you were also training alchemists, is that Lan Xiangying?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, it''s her disciple. Her name is Qi Ning. Now she is a xuanyue saint. Her qualification in alchemy can be regarded as the best one in the past two thousand years. Sister Xiangying also attaches great importance to her. Before you appear, we also have high expectations for her. But now you appear, and you are recognized by the saint. Naturally, it is different!" Lu You said truthfully.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    Two people thus discussed two hours, LV you this just continues to dress up as LV Xue to leave.


    While Lin Haoming was discussing with her, duanmuliang was also in a pavilion in the city. However, he was far from arrogant when he first met Lin Haoming. Instead, he stood in awe of a bald man, because he was a famous murderer in Duanmu family, and duanmulei was also his second uncle.


    Duanmu Lei squints at the moment and looks at him. He calmly asks, "that Lin Hao naively takes out a Peiyuan ginseng?"


    Duanmulei looks fierce, but his voice is soft. Even so, duanmuliang still dares not show any disrespect. Duanmuliang also says filial piety: "second grandfather, it''s really Peiyuan ginseng. I''ve seen it in my grandfather''s medicine garden. Although it''s not as old as my grandfather''s, it can''t be wrong. It''s still on my jiuzhuan Wulian I must win it


    "Ha ha, let you go, not to make sure you win, but to try this guy. When I came here, I heard his name. In case of real talent, we should be careful!" Big Han eyebrow tip a pick of say.


    "Second grandfather, it''s so possible that this man has some skills in the highest level of cultivation, but I can also refine all the pills he can refine, and it''s in his cultivation." Duanmu Liang, though respectful on the surface, could not hide his pride in his words.


    "Hum, if he dares to bet with you, it shows that he has some confidence in himself. Moreover, I have inquired about his news these two days. Originally, this man was going to leave the worship of the moon, and Saint LV you left him. I don''t know what the woman promised him to stay!" Duanmu Lei said.


    "Lu You has been a saint of the golden moon for only a few hundred years. He has great ambition." Duanmu Liangdao.


    "Ha ha, ambition is good. If these saints are united, it will be difficult for us to do it." Duanmu Lei sneered.


    "The second grandfather is right. It''s just this competition!" Duanmu Liang is still worried about whether he can win Peiyuan Jinshen.


    "You''re worried. As your elder, I can''t be a judge. Otherwise, Lin Haotian has a good relationship with the saint daughter''s palace. I think LAN Xiangying may come out to preside over the temple. There are also several alchemists in the city. I have a good relationship with some of them. When it comes time to find two people, we can have two people standing on our side. It''s OK to make a topic at that time, As long as there is no obvious difference, we can always deal with it. " Duanmu Lei still gave Duanmu Liang a satisfactory answer.


    "Thank you, second grandfather." Duanmu Liang listened, and his heart was overjoyed, as if Peiyuan''s Ginseng had been readily available.


    Master Lin and Duanmu Liang had a competition on Dan Dao. With the invitation of both sides, the news spread quickly.


    Duanmuliang, as the most gifted alchemist among the descendants of Duanmu elder, has long been famous. Master Lin''s fame has risen in the saint daughter city these years. For a time, it has become the most talked about thing before the grand sacrifice. If it had not been for gambling in the city, someone would have made an offer.Lin Haoming doesn''t have much space these days. Some familiar people come to visit him three times. Li Ying, the apprentice, claps her chest to ensure that the Li family supports the master.


    Because there are so many people coming and going, Lin Haoming feels a little annoyed. Finally, Li Ying declares that she wants to prepare for the competition and not to meet the guests. In this way, she is quiet.


    Lin Haoming is quiet here, and the atmosphere in the city is getting stronger and stronger. Biqi, the alchemist of Mingyue, who was invited to be the judge, took the initiative to change the Mingyue Pavilion in the city into a temporary competition venue. Although Mingyue business is a big business in Shengnv City, the Mingyue Pavilion in the city is not big. In addition to the competition venue, there are hundreds of people who can really come to watch the war. Therefore, the qualification to enter the Mingyue pavilion has become a hot thing. Although it is not easy to sell in the city, it is also used for human relations They made a lot of invisible things, which made some other big companies regret that they were slow.


    As the competition venue is properly arranged, the time is almost the same. Even if Lin Haoming, who does not see visitors, has already determined the specific test day with duanmuliang. This is the real first test of Lin Haoming after he came to worship the moon cult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3530

    On the day of the competition, there were a lot of people in Mingyue Pavilion. Many people even stood to watch the two alchemy masters compete.


    Duanmulei, who can almost be regarded as the person who talks to Duanmu elder of Duanmu family, is naturally flattered. Duanmuliang beside him attracts more attention. However, the two golden moon saints who are present are the most attractive.


    LAN Xiangying, as the judge, LV you, as the supporter of master Lin, and Mei Zhuying, the first alchemist of the younger generation of the Shengnv palace, LAN Xiangying''s disciple.


    Although master Lin has not yet arrived, there is no lack of topics. At least, many people compare the level of Mei shengnv and Duanmu Liang.


    After a long discussion, time went by, and it was agreed that noon would begin. However, less than half an hour before noon, master Lin still did not show up, which made Duanmu Liang, who was still sitting on the Diaoyutai, a little anxious.


    "Lv shengnv, master Lin is so arrogant. We have all arrived, but he hasn''t arrived yet. Is it really unreasonable? Or what happened to it? " As Duanmu Liang''s elder, Duanmu Lei sees his nephew and grandson anxious, so he simply asks.


    "Mr. Duanmu, it''s not time yet. There''s no need to worry!" LV you said slowly.


    "If the time is up and the person has not arrived, then he will lose. I don''t think the three judges will make any sense to this?" Duanmu Lei asked.


    "Of course it doesn''t make sense. If you can''t even be punctual, what''s the use of winning or losing?" Bi Qi eyebrow tip a pick affirmative say.


    "But if Lin Hao didn''t arrive on time, would it end like this?" Another seat judge called Han Gu alchemy master asked.


    "If that Lin Haotian misses the time, I think it''s better to ask Mei shengnv to have a duel with Duanmu Gongzi. Both of them are rising stars. We can enjoy the wonderful skills of our younger generation." Biqi suggested with a smile.


    When LAN Xiangying heard this, she swept her eyes toward Biqi. Biqi also immediately felt a chill, but the words had already been said, so it was impossible to take them back.


    Duanmulei this time but with a smile to Mei Zhuying: "I think this proposal is very good, Mei shengnv think?"


    Mei Zhuying narrowed her eyes and looked at Duanmu Lei''s side Duanmu Liang. She said faintly, "I don''t care!"


    Hearing this, Duanmu Lei took a glance at duanmuliang, and duanmuliang immediately understood: "since Mei shengnv said so, I would like to ask Mei shengnv for advice no matter if Lin Haotian comes or not."


    "It''s easy to say. If the man named Lin doesn''t come, it''s OK. If he does, who of you will win and try Xiaomei again." LAN Xiangying at this time but inserted a sentence, obviously for her, suddenly things get to their disciples, some are not very happy.


    "This Well, that''s it Duanmu Liang is said by LAN Xiangying. She feels uncomfortable, but the other party is a person of the same rank as his second grandfather. He can only hold back his anger and agree.


    When others heard these words, they were very excited. At least they would not come for nothing. They might even see two wonderful Dan Dao competitions in succession. You know, these alchemists hide in the alchemy room one by one. How can they perform in such a public way.


    When everyone was talking about it, suddenly I didn''t know who called out "master Lin is coming". Then everyone looked at the stairway.


    They only saw a pretty girl running up the stairs in the sight of the crowd. After coming up, they said to the following: "master, we seem to be a little late!"


    "It''s not too late. It''s not noon. It''s not here yet." Soon accompanied by a gentle voice, Lin Haoming also walked upstairs.


    When Lin Haoming went upstairs, he looked at all the people in the room at the moment. He first came to LV you and said, "Lv shengnv, long time no see!"


    "Master Lin, you''re welcome. This is sister LAN and her disciple Mei Zhuying. You should have heard of it." Lu You said.


    "It turns out that it''s the blue saint, and the Mei Saint Lin have heard so much about it!" Lin Haoming listened and deliberately arched to the two girls.


    "Master Lin is so arrogant that he comes so late!" LAN Xiangying did not give Lin Haoming face, directly count up.


    Lin Haoming listened, the corner of his mouth is still hanging a little smile, but there is no response, there is a little smile and no language flavor.


    "Since it''s late, let''s start!" Lu You took the initiative to speak at this time.


    As she said so, Bi Qi, a landlord and judge, came over and asked Lin Haoming to sit down.


    At this time, LV you also introduced him and another judge, Han Gu.


    Biqi lanxiangying is neither cold nor hot, but these two are a pair of smiling faces. Obviously, they are more sophisticated than saints.


    Lin Haoming sat on one side. Bi Qi walked to the center of the competition venue and bowed his hand to all the people present: "everyone, now that both sides of the contest have arrived, and the time for the contest is almost up to the appointed time. In this case, Bi will tell you the rules first. When the two alchemists compete, you can''t make any noise and influence them. Who can make it Don''t blame me for GE''s business. You can''t be polite and get your excellency out. ""Master Bi, don''t worry. We all know this in mind. We won''t deliberately disturb the two masters!" Hearing this, someone responded quickly.


    Bi Qi nodded his head and continued: "the furnaces used by both sides are of the same quality and material provided by us to avoid differences on the furnace. The specific comparison is divided into three stages. The first stage is the refining of basic pills. In short, give two people three kinds of common pills with the same amount of materials, and finally see who can refine more and more pills To win, the second round is to specify the refining of pills. The three of us jointly designated a kind of pill. The materials of the pills are all three parts. At this stage, we will see who can refine better quality pills, and will not care about the quantity of pills. In the last game, we will give two people 100 kinds of materials. The two must choose their own materials to refine the pills, and finally see who can refine the pills Higher value. "


    Hearing such a contest, everyone also whispered. Obviously, this also opened the eyes of those present, especially the final selection of alchemy, which was absolutely wonderful.


    After Bi Qi finished, he looked at Lin Haoming and Duanmu Liang, who were sitting on both sides, and asked with a smile, "do you have any objection or don''t understand the competition rules? If not, it''s time to start!"


    "No problem!" Duanmu Liang said the first.


    Lin Haoming also smiles and says: "Lin Mou also has no opinion!"


    Seeing that there was no problem with both of them, Biqi said with a smile: "well, since this is the case, then this competition will start. The final victory or defeat will be decided by the three of us. First of all, two of you in the first round please!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3531

    Two 10 Zhang square areas are drawn in the site, and a simple sound insulation array is placed to prevent accidental interference. As long as the noise is not obvious, this small array is still very effective.


    They all went to the prescribed area in front of the Dan stove, followed by Biqi and Han Gu respectively took two large trays to the two people and put them down. There were the same amount of three different types of pills in the tray. Before that, Lin Haoming didn''t know what it was.


    Duanmu Liang''s eyes swept over Lin Haoming, but he was secretly proud of these three kinds of pills. The most important thing for alchemists is that practice makes perfect. When two alchemists with similar strength make different pills, there will be a big difference in the success rate between familiar and unfamiliar pills. Therefore, in the first round, he definitely took a big advantage.


    After getting everything ready, Biqi said to them, "this first round of competition will give you one day. If there is still a pill that hasn''t been refined successfully at noon tomorrow, even if you lose. Of course, I think it''s impossible to do so by means of both of you. If there''s no problem, we''ll open the array and the competition will begin!"


    Both of them said that there was no problem, but the sound insulation array was soon opened. After the opening, it also represented the official start of the competition. Lin Haoming also looked at the three kinds of pills. They were indeed common pills, but the materials themselves did not have any problems.


    The three kinds of pills are Chiyuan Dan, Jinsui Dan and Jingu Dan. Lin Haoming looks at the furnace and determines that the furnace is OK. So regardless of Duanmu Liang''s side, he starts to do it himself.


    The three kinds of pills are common pills. They can be taken from xuanwang to xuanhuang, and their effects are different. However, they are not difficult to refine. Moreover, they have a short refining time. The longest Chiyuan pill can be refined in less than three hours.


    Lin Haoming slowly controlled the furnace fire, and gradually put some materials of the first Jingu Dan to be refined into the furnace, dissolved the materials, and used some methods to remove impurities. After several rounds, all the materials had been put into the furnace and mixed into the elixir.


    Among the onlookers, there are also some experts. Some of them, although they can''t make noise before, have sound insulation array in themselves, which is not applicable to mysterious atmosphere. It''s just that ordinary whispering is not prohibited. Many people are also whispering about their strength.


    "Brother Duanmu, your nephew and grandson are very skillful. I may not be able to compare with him in speed." Han Gu this time, get together to Duanmu Lei, smile and exchange greetings.


    "Brother Han is joking. Liang Er still has many shortcomings." Duanmu Lei modest way.


    "Who does blue Saint think is more effective?" Bi Qi asked with a smile.


    "It''s just some basic skills. The real test is the means of the Danye condensation!" LAN Xiangying doesn''t care.


    After hearing her say so, some people who were still whispering to each other were just like the boss. I''m sorry to say more.


    "Yingying, do you think elder brother or Duanmu Liang is superior?" Su Yun, who comes with Lin Haoming, looks at Lin Haoming, who seems to be lagging behind in speed, and asks with concern.


    Li Ying has a blind worship of Lin Haoming, affirming: "of course, it is the master who is powerful, and the master can surely win!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming began to constantly activate the mana, and the change of tactics began to condense the elixir and form the pellet.


    The preparation of materials is very sufficient, because the pill itself is not difficult, so a lot of pills can be produced in a furnace, most of which is in the process of coagulation. However, because the furnace is covered, unlike before he was asked to add materials, no one knows how many pills have been refined at the moment.


    In terms of speed, duanmuliang was faster than Duanmu Liang, who completed the condensation of the pills half a quarter of an hour earlier than Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming was still not slow, just in accordance with his own steps, step by step.


    Duanmuliang didn''t pay special attention to Lin Haoming''s situation. He devoted himself to refining the pills until he was almost finished. He only glanced at Lin Haoming and felt more relieved when he saw that he was slower than himself.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the pill had already taken shape. Duanmu Liang directly slapped the furnace, and the furnace cover of the furnace flew up. White with a rising white fog, a smell of medicine also floated out.


    Many people are waiting to see how many pills are made in the furnace. According to the quantity of herbs, some experienced alchemists can make about 15 pills. If they can make 18 pills, they will be very powerful.


    Just as everyone was staring, the fog gradually dispersed. Suddenly, someone could not help but cry: "twenty one pieces, so many materials can be refined to produce more than twenty-one pieces!"


    When he heard the crowd shouting, Biqi immediately called out, "be quiet, don''t be impatient. Mr. Lin is still refining!"


    Hearing Bi Qi''s words, the crowd''s voice immediately fell down. Although it may not affect Lin Haoming in the array even if it is louder, Biqi still needs to be fair at this time.


    Duanmuliang looked at the number of pills in his furnace, and his mouth also showed a smile of satisfaction. He usually refined more than 20 pills, and today is definitely beyond the expected play, which makes him quite proud.After the furnace was opened, he put the pills into the jade bottles one by one, and then he did not rush to continue refining the second kind of pills. Instead, he sat on the ground and had a little rest. In fact, he also wanted to see how many pills his opponent seemed to be about to open.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about duanmuliang at the moment. He just finished according to his own steps. However, people who care about him are quite anxious. Even Su Yun can see the worry on Li Ying''s face, and even can''t help asking in a low voice: "Yingying, is that duanmuliang done very well?"


    Although Li Ying didn''t want to admit it, but the reality was in front of her, and she could only sigh: "well, if you transfer to me, 17-8 pieces will be the upper limit. This requires extremely clever means to achieve this. In fact, it is very great to refine 20 pieces!"


    "Will he lose, then?" Su Yun was more worried when he heard this.


    Li Ying also did not know the positive answer, just bit the lower lip, hoping that their master can have better performance.


    Compared with it, Biqi and Han Gu have to Duanmu Lei Daoxi, obviously this achievement is not simple.


    LAN Xiangying looks at them like this, but a trace of casual sarcasm flashed through her mouth. Although she didn''t open her mouth, it was obvious that she didn''t pay attention to duanmuliang''s means completely, and Mei Zhuying around her was also calm.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also suddenly patted the furnace. The furnace cover of the furnace flew up, and the same white fog rose. Everyone looked at Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3532

    The fog gradually dispersed, Su Yun and Li Ying also could not help standing up, want to see more clearly.


    "Twenty, twenty-one, twenty-two, twenty-three, twenty-three!" Looking at the pills in the stove, Li Ying is more and more excited. Finally, she can''t help but get excited and grasp Su Yun''s hand tightly together.


    Duanmu Liang is looking at the number of pills produced by Lin Haoming nearby. He is also unbelievable. His 21 pieces are already the limit, and the other side can be two more than himself. Is this strength so strong, is the other party really far above himself?


    It''s not a simple way, Haolin Duanmu Lei looked at the result of two more, and at the moment he could only smile and pretend to be magnanimous.


    "Sure, sure!" Bi Qi and Han Gu see, can only accompany nodding, in the heart of this Lin Haoming also a little more guard, after all, such a means, even if they are not able to do.


    At this time, LV you seems to have the strength at last. Looking at LAN Xiangying on one side, he asks with a smile: "sister LAN, do you think Mr. Lin can still get into your eyes like this?"


    "Carelessly, Xiaomei Jingu Dan once produced 24 pills!" LAN Xiangying doesn''t accept defeat.


    Hearing her saying this, Lu You just laughed, but Mei Zhuying really looked at Lin Haoming carefully and obviously attached importance to this foreign alchemist.


    After Lin Haoming finished, he didn''t pay attention to others at all. He cleaned up the furnace and didn''t have a rest. He directly picked up the material of the golden spike pill and continued to refine it.


    Duanmu Liang saw this scene, but in his heart, he just convinced himself that the other party might choose the best pill, and the other two might not be better than him. After all, under such an occasion, it must be the beginning with the best one.


    With this kind of psychological comfort, duanmuliang quickly regained calm. Not long after, duanmuliang also began refining Jinsui Dan. This time, he was determined to be very fast. Although he started a moment slower than Lin Haoming, he had already surpassed Lin Haoming when he condensed the elixir.


    Lin Haoming is still not in a hurry to continue, even if duanmuliang once again opened the furnace into Dan, also did not look at.


    "Thirteen! Although the number of refined Jingu pills is less than that of Jingu pills before, it is a very good achievement to make ten Jinsui pills, and I can only refine them when they are in good condition! " Biqi looked at the result and also showed a little smile.


    Duanmu Lei didn''t agree. Just now Lin Haoming''s means have let him know that this person''s strength is absolutely not under his nephew and grandson.


    "Mei shengnv, if you refine this golden elixir, how many pills can you usually make?" Han Gu this time, deliberately asked.


    "I''m not very good at this pill. It''s about this amount." Mei Zhuying replied blandly.


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other, and obviously felt that Mei Zhuying was exaggerating. Maybe she could achieve this level, but she was not good at it.


    as like as two peas at the time of Lin Haoming''s work, the Duan wood, who had just cleaned up the Dan stove, looked at it. When he saw the number of the stove in the oven, he was relieved at the end of his mind. He finally relaxed, because he found that the number of Lin Hao and Ming Chengdan was exactly the same as that of himself, and it was thirteen.


    Seeing this result, he was a bit in a right mindset. At the moment, he realized that Lin Haoming''s level is not lower than himself, but he will never be much higher than himself. As long as he works hard and takes advantage of the extra advantages, he may not be able to win him.


    With this thought, Duanmu Liang felt relieved and looked at the last piece of Chiyuan Dan''s material, and immediately started the final refining.


    Seeing duanmuliang, he seems to be depressed. Duanmulei is also relieved. But Lin Haoming''s method is not much different from his imagination. He even thinks it is a little lower. After all, the people who can make LV you appear must have some extraordinary skills, which may be able to show later.


    When people saw that it was a draw, many people also exclaimed that master Lin''s method was not simple, but because of this, it was even more wonderful. Obviously, the victory or defeat of the first game was decided by the final Chiyuan Dan.


    Compared with the first two kinds of pills, Chiyuan pill is the most difficult pill. With many materials, the number of pills produced is much lower. According to the number of materials, if you can produce five pills, you will be successful. Of course, a better alchemist can produce six to eight pills, but it is difficult to go up again.


    This time, it is obviously different from the previous situation. The speed of duanmuliang, which has always been the dominant speed, has obviously slowed down this time. Compared with Lin Haoming, the speed of duanmuliang is still the same. However, because duanmuliang slows down, Lin Haoming, originally refined later, is slowly leading in refining speed.


    In this regard, many people speculate that duanmuliang is not good at this Chiyuan pill, but before it was the slow refining people who won, now it may not be duanmuliang that can slow down the speed.


    Chiyuan pills usually need to be refined for more than three hours. The first two kinds of pills have already spent half a day. Now the sun is setting and the lights are on in the pavilion.


    Some people who are used to eating three meals like ordinary people take out some food to relieve their craving, but more people begin to talk about Dan Dao.


    As time goes by, as the two people get closer to completion, people''s eyes turn to them again.With the end of the stage, Lin Haoming''s action seems to slow down, as if deliberately waiting for Duanmu Liang, but Duanmu Liang is not slow, and does not care about Lin Haoming''s speed.


    In this way, two people actually finished at about the same time. Although Lin Haoming opened the furnace first, the fog did not disperse, and duanmuliang also started the furnace.


    In this case, although some people have to stare back and forth at both sides of the furnace, for fear of missing something the same.


    "Nine, master Lin''s nine!" Soon someone called out. After all, Lin Haoming opened the stove first, so he saw it clearly. In addition, the quantity of pills was relatively small, so he called out naturally.


    "The master has refined nine pieces, which are already quite a lot!" Li Ying seemed to have a long sigh of relief after seeing it, but she had just finished sighing. Then she heard someone shouting, "ten, master Duanmu made ten!"


    "Yes, it''s really ten. This time Duanmu won!"


    "Even if you win, the total number is not one less than master Lin!"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the number of Chiyuan pills is small. I think it should be regarded as one win, one win and one defeat."


    ¡­¡­


    With the result, people began to talk about it. At the same time, people''s eyes also turned to the three judges. Obviously, the results of the first round were decided by them. At this time, the array where the two men were located was also closed. They took a rest from the chair arranged by the furnace, and seemed to be waiting for the three judges.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3533

    "What do you think of the result?" Bi Qi looked at the elixir that the maid presented to the three people with a tray and asked both sides.


    Han Gu said directly: "of course, it''s a draw. Both sides win and lose. Although Lin Haotian''s total number of pills is higher, the number of Jingu pills produced by itself is more, so different pills can''t be confused. Only the number of rounds of winning and losing of three kinds of pills will be won or lost!"


    "What master Han said is very reasonable. What do you think of LAN shengnu?" Bi Qi asked on purpose.


    "I don''t have any opinion. The level of two people is half a dozen!" LAN Xiangying doesn''t care about Tao.


    "In that case, I will announce it!" Bi Qi listened and said with a smile.


    Soon he got up and almost repeated what Han Gu had said, so the first round was even a draw.


    Duanmu Liang heard the result, a little relieved, the corner of his mouth also flashed a glimmer of satisfaction.


    Lin Haoming seems to be indifferent, but Li Ying on one side can''t help but underestimate: "master, it''s shameless that you refine one more pill, but the result is a compromise."


    Hearing her words, Lin Haoming could not help rubbing her head and said with a smile, "what they said is reasonable. It doesn''t matter. Your master won''t lose. I''m not good at chiyuandan, your master!"


    "Of course Li Ying is very confident in Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming forgot to have a good look at Duanmu Liang, and an inadvertent smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. He did try his best to refine the first pill. Although he had not refined it twice, the result was obviously overwhelming the other party. The second pill, Lin Haoming, converged a little bit and still made a peace with the other party. Finally, Lin Haoming directly squeezed the number of pills to refine it. Obviously, he had his own reasons I want to create a look similar to the opponent''s level.


    After announcing the results, Biqi quickly said with a smile: "well, next is the second competition, which specifies the refining of pills. The three of us have decided to select three kinds of pills through discussion, but which one is determined by drawing lots before the competition. Now, please draw lots from blue Saint daughter to determine the pills needed for the second competition!"


    It seems fair to hear this result, but duanmuliang knows that the three kinds of pills are also his best, and it will not be a problem for him to draw any of them. The reason why he put them in the second round is actually to see the situation of his opponents through the first round. It is obvious that Lin''s refining of Chiyuan Dan is the most incompetent. At that time, ten of them will be drawn Eight nine is the closest pill to Chiyuan pill.


    Although Lin Haoming also suspected that there would be something fishy in the contest, it was quite fair on the surface. It seemed reasonable for LAN Xiangying to draw lots. After all, she was known for her indifference to the world.


    Drawing lots is to put a few pieces of paper in a bag made of Xuan animal skin, which can isolate the mind from exploration. It is also fair.


    LAN Xiangying just casually took out a piece of paper to Biqi. Biqi took it out and looked at it. Then she said, "the pill of the second competition has been determined. It''s the red dragon pill."


    After the name of the pill was announced, Biqi also showed the note to everyone to show fairness. However, Li Ying frowned and said, "master, one of the two main medicines of the red dragon pill, red leaf grass is the main medicine of Chiyuan pill. You won''t have any problems this time, master?"


    "What are you worried about, girl?" Lin Haoming grinned and rubbed her head.


    "Brother, I don''t understand, but since Yingying is worried, brother, you should be more careful. Su Yun is also worried.


    "Don''t worry, you girl. You won''t lose this one!" Lin Haoming promised.


    After a short rest, the two men went back to the stove again, and soon all the materials they needed had been sent.


    The red dragon pill is quite precious, but it needs to use Yunlong root and red leaf grass as the main medicine, plus more than 30 kinds of auxiliary medicinal materials. It has obvious effect on the growth of Xuansheng''s cultivation, and even has some effect to increase the breakthrough of Xuansheng''s cultivation. Therefore, it is of great value.


    For this level of pills, the average Alchemist''s success rate is 45%. Normally speaking, duanmuliang''s Alchemy rate is at least 70% or even 80%. Therefore, three kinds of materials can almost certainly refine pills. The result is the problem of the color of the pills.


    When the two men returned to the furnace, the array was opened again, and the competition began.


    Duanmuliang started refining pills without hesitation. On the contrary, facing these three materials, duanmuliang even screened out the materials himself. He picked out one of the three materials, and then started.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s screening materials, LAN Xiangying, who had not been very concerned about Lin Haoming, finally whispered to Mei Zhuying: "it seems that I did look down on Lin before. LV Youneng worked hard on him. He really has the ability. He selects the best from three materials to refine, which shows that he has strong confidence in his alchemy The level is also extremely stable. Obviously, he intends to refine only one furnace. This person is from the East China Sea. If he really has strong support, he may perform better. ""Master, I ask myself that I can beat him!" Mei Zhuying is also proud.


    "Of course, you are my disciple, so you can''t lose to that boy!" Although LAN Xiangying attaches great importance to Lin Haoming, she obviously believes in her disciples more.


    LAN Xiangying sees this, and other people obviously see it, especially Duanmu Lei. At this time, he can be sure that the real ability of Lin is above his nephew and grandson. If Bi Qi and Han Gu are not secretly prepared for this competition, I''m afraid he will lose the first competition.


    Some other knowledgeable people, seeing that Lin Haoming is so, also have a higher look at Lin Haoming. As long as Lin Haoming''s furnace is successful in refining, and the quality is not bad, his reputation will certainly become higher because of this competition.


    Because of the large number of materials, it takes about half a day to refine the red dragon pill. It''s late midnight for two people to start refining the pills. They put the materials in one after another to remove impurities and refine them into liquid pills. When these materials are finished, the light of the morning light will shine in, and the palace lamps in the pavilion will go out.


    The next step is the process of agglomerating pills. This process does not take long. However, whether it is the control of the heat, or the purification of the elixir, etc., it is the key to affect the quality of the pills. At the moment, no one speaks, even if most of the communication is direct transmission.


    As time went by, when the sun just penetrated through the window and shone on Lin Haoming''s place, Lin Haoming patted the furnace, and the furnace cover flew up. His refining was completed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3534

    With the evaporation of the fog gradually dissipated, Lin Haoming quickly pointed to the furnace, and three red lights flew out of the furnace, straight into Lin Haoming''s jade bottle.


    After Lin Haoming finished refining, he simply cleaned up the furnace, and then took the initiative to turn on the prohibition. He came out from inside, and then put the pills in front of the three judges.


    "Mr. Lin is not going to continue, so he will take this one as the final competition?" Seeing Lin Haoming doing so, Bi Qi asked.


    Lin Haoming chuckled and said: "yes, Lin selected the best material for refining, and then refining will not exceed this, and it will not waste time!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s expression, Bi Qi can only nod his head and agree. Other people see Lin Haoming''s behavior, and they are more inclined to Lin Haoming''s skillful means.


    Duanmuliang came to an end at this time. Although he refined it one step earlier than Lin Haoming, the process gradually lagged behind Lin Haoming. When Lin Haoming sat down, he turned on the stove. With the transpiration mist dispersed, people found that there was only one pill in duanmuliang''s furnace. It was obvious that duanmuliang was only refining one of them wholeheartedly and wasted the original You should be able to refine two or three pills. Of course, everyone knows that if you just focus on one pill, the natural effect will be better. However, this competition is better than just the quality of the pills, so there is no reason for him to do so.


    Duanmuliang found that Lin Haoming had already finished refining and sat there. It was obvious that the other party only refined a furnace of pills. Even if it was finished, it would take more confidence in himself to do such a thing. Duanmu Liang looked a little flustered.


    At this time, he noticed his second grandfather''s sharp eyes, and his heart trembled. Then he did not dare to think about it any more. Looking at the remaining two pieces of medicinal materials, no matter how many, he continued to refine his teeth.


    Perhaps due to the influence of Lin Haoming''s performance, there were some mistakes in the second batch of pills, which were discarded before half of them. Duanmu Liang''s face became very ugly. He knew what would happen when everyone looked at him.


    Flustered, he looked at Duanmu Lei. Seeing Duanmu Lei''s sharper eyes, he realized his stupidity.


    Duanmuliang, after all, is a rising star of Duanmu family. He does have the ability. After making a mistake, under Duanmu Lei''s eyes, he simply sits down on his knees and begins to calm himself down. After two hours, he starts refining pills again.


    This time, it seemed that he really had the feeling of regrouping. He made a furnace of pills before nightfall. Finally, he put the two pills in the same jade bottle and put them in front of the three judges.


    At this time, people began to talk about duanmuliang again. Some people thought that duanmuliang''s strength was not as good as Lin Haoming''s, while others felt that it was just a test of the quality of pills. There was no need to show it deliberately. Duanmuliang was more practical. However, in people''s minds, he gradually felt that master Lin''s level was really above duanmuliang.


    At this time, Biqi also got up from his seat and put all the pills refined by the two people in a jade box. Although Lin Haoming only refined one furnace, it turned into three pills. Duanmuliang refined only two pills, but it was the best one. He didn''t care how many pills were refined and the rate of success. When Bi Qi got up, he was also deliberately right Lin Haoming said: "Mr. Lin, although you only refine a furnace of pills, but since you give up, we will only judge the pills produced by this furnace. Moreover, we have agreed in advance that only the quality of pills is concerned. Do you have any objection?"


    "Since it''s all agreed in advance, Lin certainly has no opinion!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Well, in this case, let''s taste the pills together." Bi Qi said with a smile.


    Because Lin Haoming''s refined pills were exactly three, so each of them was judged one by one. In order to ensure fairness, several people also took out some utensils to identify each other, and even some people scraped some powder to taste to determine the actual efficacy of the pills.


    After testing Lin Haoming''s pills, several people exchanged with each other. When the three pills were tested, this was the completion. Then he picked up duanmuliang''s pills for testing.


    The process of detection is not very fast, and people present are also whispering.


    Seeing that the test seemed to be coming to an end, Li Ying worried and asked, "master, you must win?"


    Lin Haoming looks at Li Ying''s worried appearance, but he just smiles but doesn''t speak. However, the way he smiles makes Li Ying feel at ease.


    At this time, as the three judges began to whisper to each other, Biqi holding two pills seemed to be very confused: "two, these two pills are the best refined by two people, but the quality is almost the same. It is very difficult to make a decision. I don''t know what they said?"


    "I said that I would only look at the best one. In this case, we can only draw again and watch the last match!" Han Gu immediately said.


    "What do you think of the blue saint?" Biqi asked.


    "Whatever you want." LAN Xiangying seems to be very indifferent to the response.Seeing what she said, Biqi immediately said with a smile, "in this case, I will announce it!"


    Looking at BI Qi''s smiling appearance, Mei Zhuying whispered: "master, there is almost no difference in the three pills refined by Lin Haotian, but duanmuliang''s pills are obviously different from those of duanmuliang. Moreover, he is refining one by one, which wastes materials. In real terms of strength, the surname Lin is obviously higher than duanmuliang. Is this unfair to him?"


    "Ha ha, at this time, I think you should also see that these two old guys are obviously biased towards Duanmu Liang, but it''s good to see how many Jin and how much Liang that surnamed Lin is!" LAN Xiangying doesn''t care.


    At this time, Bi Qi went to the crowd and said with a smile: "gentlemen, after the unanimous evaluation of the three of us, this competition is still a draw. In advance, we set the Western rules. Regardless of the refining situation, we only look at the quality of the best pill. The pills refined by duanmuliang and Lin Haotian are almost the same. It''s hard to distinguish the top and bottom at a time It''s a draw again and again. Who will win or lose? Let''s see the last match


    Hearing this result, many people were surprised. Li Ying was even more unconvinced: "what is this, master? You are much better than him. He has wasted a furnace."


    "It doesn''t matter! I won''t lose to your master! " Lin Haoming smilingly rubbed her head and said with a very positive tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3535

    "The last one is also the one that decides the victory or defeat of the two alchemy masters. We have already selected 100 kinds of materials in advance. The two must choose one of them to refine into pills within one day. Finally, we will see who refined the pills with higher value who will win. This last scene is to prevent each other from looking at each other and taking materials, so we will give the list of materials to the two first After that, within half an hour, write down the required materials. As long as it is within the range of 100, there is no problem with the specific quantity. Can you hear me clearly In the last scene, Biqi explained the rules to both the public and the two competitors.


    "No problem!" They answered almost at the same time.


    "Well, since there is no problem, here are a hundred lists. You can watch them at the same time. You can also see them. After half an hour, you can write down the materials you need." Biqi said, and immediately took out a scroll with a hundred materials, so that everyone could see clearly.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the materials on the scroll. It was a rather embarrassing number. However, when he saw the contents, Lin Haoming really admired them. Obviously, many herbs here could be used with each other. It is not so easy to find a pill with the highest value in a short time, and it is also necessary to look for a pill with the highest value The consideration must be refined in a day.


    Of course, this is nothing for Lin Haoming. Yu Guang sweeps Duanmu Liang aside. Lin Haoming is sure that he didn''t pay attention to it. In this way, it is very likely that he knew what the list was in the early morning, and even the formula of some kind of pills that he was good at growing was in it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming''s heart flashed a sneer, he had intended to win, since the other side is so shameless, then let him know his own strength in the last game, after all, he had not planned to lose to him.


    Two people in front of the observation, people in private also began to think.


    Li Ying also took out a pen and paper to copy some medicinal materials, and then deleted some of them. It seems that she is also thinking about what pills she can refine.


    "Xiaomei, what pill do you think you would make if it were you?" LAN Xiangying also asked her disciples at this time.


    "In this list, if you want to make the most valuable pill, it is undoubtedly yuanxia pill. However, this pill must be smelted with Danxia stone. According to Lin Haotian''s cultivation, melting Danxia stone is definitely an extremely painstaking thing. I''m afraid it will easily lead to insufficient mana, or overtime, or simply unable to refine it." Said Mei Zhuying.


    "And you will refine it?" LAN Xiangying asked.


    "The cultivation of the disciple is enough to refine the pill in one day. I remember that this competition seems to stipulate the factors of cultivation. If so, it would be too blatant!" Mei Chuying is very disdainful.


    "You''re right. In addition to yuanxia pill, what pill do you think is most valuable?" LAN Xiangying asked.


    "This If it were me, I would make bilodin! " Mei Zhuying thought for a moment and replied.


    "If so, you will lose!" LAN Xiangying smiles.


    "Master, is there any valuable pill?" Mei asked curiously.


    "Do you see any gold and jade in it?" LAN Xiangying asked.


    "Ah! It''s not difficult to extract the gold and jade pulp from the ten thousand year old jade. After that, you can refine the chalcedony directly. Although the ordinary chalcedony pill is ordinary, once you use the gold and jade pith of the ten thousand year old gold jade, the value will increase dozens of times. However, it is not easy to extract the chalcedony, but if you are skilled, it is possible to complete it in one day! " Said Mei Zhuying.


    "It seems that duanmuliang should be better at chalcedony pill. The material of yuanxia pill is a trap set for Lin LAN Xiangying sneered.


    "What the master said is right. If I was in Lin Haotian''s position, I would be worried about whether the other party would choose yuanxia pill. If I chose this pill, I would probably have problems. But if I didn''t choose, I''m afraid the whole refining process would be disturbed, let alone the Chalcedony pill itself is not so easy to refine." Mei Zhuying soon understood.


    "The Duanmu family is really insidious and seems fair. In fact, as long as there is a tie in front of him, in their opinion, the last game will definitely win. If you compete with him later, don''t keep your hand and completely destroy his confidence!" LAN Xiangying is even more disdainful.


    "Master, I will let him see what the gap is!" Mei Chuying also said confidently.


    "It''s good for you to have this confidence. Duanmuliang''s accomplishments are higher than you. However, when it comes to Dan Dao, it must be inferior to you. However, Lin has some skills. Of course, it''s not that there is no room for further improvement if he can be further tempered. After all, he was born into a small power such as Donghai state and has not got much things and resources Ji is also interested in this point, and intends to borrow him to improve his status. Maybe he also wants to ask the saint to give him a chance to refine xuanyue Shendan! " Blue fragrance Ying tone dignified dignified said.


    "Master, I won''t let him have a chance to surpass me!" Mei Zhuying also firmly guaranteed.LAN Xiangying heard this, looking at her excellent disciple''s eyes are also more gratified.


    While they were talking, Lin Haoming and Duanmu Liang also picked up paper and pen and began to write down the materials they needed.


    When they started writing, more and more people became curious. Some people even looked like to see what they had written, just because they were blocked by two people. I really don''t know.


    After writing, the two sides handed the list to bi Qi and Han Gu. Lin Haoming gave it to bi Qi. He just glanced at the list, and his eyes showed surprise. Obviously, he couldn''t believe why Lin Haoming chose this, but he didn''t say anything. He just ordered people to bring the selected materials just like Han Gu.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the two maids sent the selected materials to the two people. When they saw the materials in front of Lin Haoming, Mei Zhuying cried in disbelief: "how can a man named Lin choose yuanxia Dan? Is he going to seek death?"


    Her voice suddenly let several people around cast their eyes, LAN Xiangying this time, also looked at her, but light way: "maybe this master Lin will give us a surprise!"


    Su Yun, who is not far away from her seat, also grabs Li Ying''s hand and asks, "Yingying, is there any problem in selecting materials?"


    "I don''t know. Shifu chose a pill with high price, but it''s very difficult to refine it in one day. But since Shifu has chosen it, he must have his idea!" Li Ying looks at Lin Haoming, still full of confidence in the master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3536

    Duanmu Liang looks at the yuanxia pill selected by Lin Haoming, and he can''t help laughing in his heart. This yuanxiadan was originally a trap he deliberately set in the materials. Unexpectedly, the surname Lin really stepped in. If this pill can be refined within a specified day, it will be days that make him lose. Is it possible?


    Looking at the material in front of him, duanmuliang picked up a piece of gold and jade. The light on his hand flashed. A flame wrapped the jade. He didn''t put it into the furnace. He directly calcined the jade and extracted the pith.


    Seeing this, many people exclaimed that duanmuliang''s Alchemy might not be as good as Lin Haoming''s before. After this, I can''t help but feel that for alchemists, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    But at this time, people looked at Lin Haoming, only to see him pick up a plate of Danxia stone in front of him, throw it directly into the air, and then push out his two palms together. A huge dark air burst out and turned into a dark whirlpool in front of him. Then these Danxia stones rolled and collided in the dark air vortex.


    "Whirlpool skill! It''s surprising that the cultivation skill of Lin is a middle and inferior skill like whirlpool skill LAN Xiangying this time, also can''t help but take the initiative to speak.


    "This is not pure whirlpool skill. Master Lin should adjust his own skills in the process of practicing. Otherwise, there is no one who is so easy to advance to Xuansheng. Sister LAN, you can see that master Lin''s skill is comparable to Xiaomei''s!" LV you this time, deliberately smile to answer the words.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a good idea. If there''s a win or lose, we''ll have a match again, and then we''ll talk about it." The blue fragrance Ying is neither cold nor hot.


    At this time, other people were stunned when they saw this scene. Duanmu Lei was even more insidious. I''m afraid that my nephew and grandson will lose this fight, unless the alchemy of Lin fails.


    And Li Ying saw this scene, also excited to hold Su Yun''s hand, excited cry: "I knew, I knew master must have his means!"


    At this moment, in the whirlpool, with the collision of danxiashi, several fist sized danxiashi quickly turn into powder. These powders are directly refined in the whirlpool, and the impurities are further thrown out by the vortex. When Lin Haoming finishes his work, only fine stone powder with the color of Cabernet Sauvignon is left.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he sat down on his knees and adjusted his breath to restore his mana. Although he had completed the steps of extracting gold and jade pith, he was stunned to see that Lin Haoming had finished refining Danxia stone.


    According to the normal procedure, melting danxiashi in a Dan furnace, and then removing impurities from it, which is a very exhausting thing. However, Lin''s unique Danxia stone is first converted into stone powder and then smelted. In this way, the time required is greatly reduced.


    If the other party refines yuanxiadan, it almost does not need to think about the victory or defeat, which makes duanmuliang feel more uneasy. However, yuanxia Dan is not easy to refine, and his own hand will not exceed 50%. Thinking of this, duanmuliang makes himself calm down again. Even if the other party has such means, once the first furnace fails, it is impossible to have time to complete the second furnace As long as you succeed. With this idea, Duanmu Liang regained his concentration and began his refining.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming doesn''t pay any attention to duanmuliang. He is just refining himself. The stone powder has been thrown in by Lin Haoming. Although it has become stone powder, smelting takes a lot of time. Of course, for Lin Haoming, it only takes some time.


    However, when Lin Haoming was smelting, a stream of black smoke came out from the duanmuliang furnace. Everyone knows that duanmuliang failed in refining.


    Duanmuliang looked at the smelly dregs in the furnace. He also gnashed his teeth. He knew that although he comforted himself, he was still flustered. At the moment, he noticed the look in the eyes of his second grandfather, so he sat down on his knees again and adjusted his mentality. After half an hour, he continued refining again.


    Lin Haoming here, but has completed the Danxia stone smelting, the next step is to follow the steps, step-by-step refining can be.


    As time went by, yuanxia pill needed nearly 50 kinds of materials, so the refining speed was slow. In most of the day, Lin Haoming fused all the materials into Dan liquid. However, duanmuliang, which had failed once, had reached the last stage.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to him, and continued to refine into pills, and Duanmu Liang at this time, has already opened the furnace.


    With the steaming fog, soon after, people saw a jade pill with gold thread lying quietly in the furnace.


    Duanmuliang looked at the success of the results, also relieved, looking at Lin Haoming, now can only pray for Lin Haoming refining failure.


    Take out the pill and put it in front of the three judges. Duanmu Liang sits directly beside Duanmu Lei.


    Duanmu Lei took the initiative to pat his nephew on the shoulder, encouraging: "you do well, under this kind of adversity, you can still have such performance, Duanmu family has a successor."


    After hearing this evaluation, Duanmu Liang''s lost heart is much better. Compared with a victory or defeat, the family''s affirmation is more important. The second grandfather is undoubtedly the most important person outside Taizu.Although he felt a little better in his heart, his failure was getting closer and closer. Duanmu Liang knew that the most difficult points of yuanxia Dan were in front of him, and in the end, Ning Dan was not difficult. He had already failed 90% in the current situation, and the suffering of waiting for failure really made him miserable.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, who is still calm, duanmuliang doesn''t know why he feels more and more hateful. Especially when he thinks that once the quantity is enough, he will give the black gold pill that he can hardly get to the other party, and he hates him completely.


    "Death, he must be killed!" Duanmu Liang looks at Lin Haoming and has such an idea in his heart, and this idea becomes more and more important.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not know that duanmuliang completely hated him. After all, it was the other party who made trouble for him from the beginning to the end. In his opinion, this was also the other party''s exploration of himself. As long as it did not pose a real threat to the other party, he thought that the other party had no reason to offend the people of the saint daughter''s palace. After all, although the saint daughter''s palace was weak, it was still the center of the worship of the moon.


    Today''s Lin Haoming is at the last moment of yuanxiadan refining. With Lin Haoming clapping on the furnace, with the furnace cover rising, accompanied by the transpiration fog, everyone knows that as long as the final success of refining pills under the fog, then Lin Haoming is the winner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3537

    "It''s done, it''s done!"


    "And two, master Lin is really worthy of being an expert. Such a hard to refine pill can produce two pills in one furnace. It''s very powerful and powerful!"


    "I said," the master is the best With the exclamation of the crowd, Li Ying also showed a happy smile.


    Su Yun looks at Lin Haoming, but he is not happy.


    When Lin Haoming put the pills in front of the three judges, Bi Qi watched Lin Haoming refine two yuanxia pills in one breath. He had to be sure that Lin Haoming''s alchemy was still above Duanmu Liang.


    "Lin Haotian, you are very good. Xiaomei will have a competition with you later. I don''t know how you plan to deal with it?" LAN Xiangying doesn''t care if Biqi has announced the victory or not, and asks Lin Haoming directly.


    "Blue Saint girl can make a question, Lin can deal with it at any time!" Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Good, very good, in this case, we do not take advantage of you, you rest for two hours, then we choose ten kinds of pills, you and Xiaomei each choose one to refine for each other, so as to ensure fairness!" LAN Xiangying said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised to come down. In his heart, he felt that Lan Xiangying had some meaning. Although he didn''t explain it directly, the condition clearly told others that this was not fair at all, but even so, duanmuliang still lost.


    At this time, Biqi had no choice but to take two bottles of pills. He announced in public that Lin Haoming was the winner of the competition. According to the regulations, duanmuliang had to give Lin Haoming that bottle of black gold pill.


    After Bi Qi announced the end, Duanmu Liang changed his attitude and went to Lin Haoming with a smile and said, "Mr. Lin is a skillful man. I admire him. I don''t feel sorry for the defeat. Please take this pill. Please forgive me for the offence. It''s really a bit tricky at the next moment. Fortunately, there are people like Mr. Lin in the future Not lonely! "


    "Duanmu childe is really high-quality, worthy of being a descendant of the aristocratic family. Lin is lucky to have a duel with him, and he is not lonely in the Dan Road." Lin Haoming replied with a smile, but he couldn''t help being vigilant. Because Lin Haoming clearly felt that Duanmu Liang was not really saying these words. I''m afraid we need to guard against one or two in the future.


    Other people for Duanmu Liang so expressed, but feel that this Duanmu childe is very generous, for a time also more than a few points of favor for him.


    "Mei shengnv is the most famous rising star of the worship of the moon. Don''t be careless for a moment!" A reminder to Lin Haoming.


    "Lin will go all out!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, take a rest as soon as possible. I will witness this wonderful play in a moment." Duanmu Liang smiles and cares about the way, as if really and Lin Haoming are good friends in general.


    Lin Haoming also smiles and nods, and his guard against him is deeper.


    "You are doing well. I hope that Lin can force Mei Zhuying out of his real strength!" Duanmulei is very pleased that this nephew and grandson can quickly come out of the failure, and immediately spread the voice to encourage him.


    Duanmu Liang has already started to figure out how to find a chance to kill Lin Haoming.


    Because of the fairness, LAN Xiangying did not personally give out the ten kinds of pills. Instead, Han Gu and Bi Qi chose five kinds of pills and wrote them on a scroll.


    Biqi is still in charge of the competition. Although Biqi is unfair in the previous competition, he is flexible after all, and there is no problem in hosting the contest.


    Two hours is not long. For alchemists, it is also common for alchemists to close down for several months. The competition before seems fierce, but it is only in the past three days.


    When the time was almost over, Biqi came out with a smile and continued to preside over the next contest. He bowed his hand to the crowd and said with a smile: "you are here this time. It''s a chance not only to see Mr. Lin compete with Duanmu Gongzi, but also to see Mei shengnv compete with Mr. Lin. it''s really a worthwhile trip."


    "It''s our honor to see Mei shengnu do it!" At this point, it was soon echoed, and the tone was still quite excited.


    After a burst of noise, Biqi made a gesture to make everyone quiet with a smile, and then continued: "according to the rules of discussion, the contest between Mr. Lin and Mei shengnv will be decided. Master Han and I will each choose five kinds of pills. At that time, the two of them will choose one of the ten kinds of pills for each other to refine. Finally, it will be determined by the quality of the refined pills On


    Hearing such a rule, many people also talked about it. Bi Qi said to Lin Haoming and Mei Zhuying: "two, these are the ten kinds of pills we have selected. You can choose them directly!"


    Lin Haoming and Mei Zhuying looked at ten kinds of pills. They were all suitable for Xuansheng and other levels. The difficulty of refining them was not lower than that of yuanxia pill, and some of them were even above it. They chose to refine them for each other. It can be seen that they intended to embarrass each other.


    After seeing ten kinds of pills, Bi Qi asked with a smile, "you can choose now."


    "Pan Long Dan!" Two people almost with one voice said to each other''s choice of pills.Hearing this choice, the two people looked at each other subconsciously. It was obvious that both sides had a good idea of this choice and knew that the other side had indeed chosen one of the most difficult pills to refine.


    The most difficult part of Panlong pill is the refining of Panlong root, which is actually a kind of highly toxic substance. However, as long as the toxin is properly treated and other auxiliary medicinal materials are combined, then the decaying can be turned into magic, and the highly toxic substance can be turned into the best Dan medicine. The second Dan medicine is really the most test for the alchemist''s means, because the toxicity of Panlong root is controlled The amount of auxiliary materials added will affect the quality of the final pill. If it is not well controlled, the refined product may be poison pill.


    After confirming the refined pills, someone quickly prepared two portions of Panlong pills and sent them to Lin Haoming and Mei Zhuying respectively.


    Lin Haoming still used the furnace he had used before, while Mei Zhuying used the one with the light on the top of the wood. After two people got to the stove, they opened the sound insulation array to avoid too much interference.


    Panlonggen is a kind of tree root, but it looks like a coiled dragon.


    Here Lin Haoming picked up the Dragon root and threw it directly into the furnace, and Mei Zhuying on the other side was the same. For other people, they could not see the situation in the furnace, but could only see the two people''s continuous promotion of mana. To what extent can they refine, we can only see the final result.


    Panlonggen is a kind of thing that is very difficult to refine. As time goes by, after waiting for several hours, Lin Haoming finally opens the furnace cover and starts to put other auxiliary materials into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3538

    The two men almost started refining pills at the same time. As a result, Lin Haoming finished refining panlonggen first. Many people were wondering whether master Lin was still superior to Mei shengnv. After all, when refining yuanxia pill before, his ability was really too strong.


    After Lin Haoming put in more than a dozen kinds of auxiliary medicinal materials, the plum bamboo shoots on the side of it just completed the melting of Panlong root, and began to look like auxiliary medicinal materials.


    "Mei shengnv seems to have more auxiliary ingredients than master Lin? Why is that? " After reading for a while, someone suddenly found some strange places and asked.


    "Panlong pill refining is in the hands of alchemists. To what extent it is melted and how much of its original toxicity remains are in the hands of alchemists, so we only know when we get rid of the pills." Those who know how to do it will be answered immediately.


    Su Yun also asked anxiously at this time: "Yingying, can you see who is fierce?"


    Li Ying also shook her head at this time and said, "I can''t see it. I only know when Dan comes out."


    In fact, as long as the people who know the way of elixir, they all know that the most important thing is when they get out of the pill. So, including LAN Xiangying, they are just waiting in silence.


    Lin Haoming first put all the auxiliary materials in, and then began to fuse into the elixir. When he began to coagulate the pills, Mei Zhuying put the final auxiliary materials in. The time gap between the two people was getting longer and longer.


    However, by this time, people who had been quiet gradually began to become active, and it was obvious that the final results would also be revealed.


    Because of his fast speed, Lin Haoming naturally took the lead in refining. As he patted the furnace, the furnace cover flew up, and all the people''s eyes were focused.


    "Four pills!" No one can see whether the pills are good or bad, but after seeing the fog dispersed, the number of pills in the furnace appeared, and some people exclaimed.


    Panlong pill is a pill that is difficult to refine. Many alchemists can refine it successfully. Of course, it is possible for an excellent alchemist to produce two or three pills, but four pills can be produced at one breath, which is not what ordinary alchemists can do.


    Duanmu Liang looked at Lin Haoming''s performance, but he also felt a burst of resentment in his heart. However, he had to admit that Lin was really above himself in alchemy, and he absolutely had no ability to condense the elixir into four parts when he was coagulating pills on this occasion.


    Although Lin Haoming is so, LAN Xiangying is still calm. But LV you asks with a smile: "sister LAN, what do you think of master Lin''s methods? Don''t know if you still have confidence in Xiaomei?"


    "Sister Lu, I always have full confidence in Xiaomei, but I don''t need my sister to worry about this." The blue fragrance Ying is neither cold nor hot.


    Duanmulei looks at this scene and smiles in his heart. No matter how, as long as you candidates continue to fight with each other, it will be the best result for them.


    Lin Haoming then collected the pills and put them in front of Bi Qi. He finished his refining and then sat down to rest.


    "Master, you are wonderful!" Li Ying watched Lin Haoming sit down and couldn''t help crying out with excitement.


    "Don''t be happy too soon before the results come out." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master, you can win But Li Ying believes in Lin Haoming blindly.


    Lin Haoming also laughs for one of them, but the next is to rest up and continuously refine pills, which is really good for him.


    After recovering for half an hour, Lin Haoming paid attention to it. Mei Zhuying seemed to have reached the last moment. At this time, he stopped breathing and looked at her.


    Soon, Mei Zhuying also patted her hands toward the furnace, and the furnace cover also flew up. It was time for her to get out of the pill.


    The mist in Mei Zhu Ying''s furnace was not so heavy, but it was soon dispersed. After that, many people exclaimed because there were as many as five pills in Mei Zhuying''s furnace.


    LAN Xiangying saw the number of Dan, the corner of her mouth showed a happy smile, you know, Panlong Dan can one breath out of Dan five, that is the top means.


    "Master, this plum saint is so powerful, can you still win?" Li Ying looks at the number of Dan, Lin Haoming lost, also murmured in the heart.


    "Do you know why Mei shengnv can produce five Dan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know that very well?" Li Ying shook her head.


    "She went out with less toxicity than I did. She kept more Panlong roots than I did, and put in more auxiliary materials than I did. Therefore, the same material may have more elixir to agglomerate pills than I have. However, she can agglomerate five pills in one breath, and none of them has failed. This skill is really extraordinary. If you want to have this achievement in the future, you girl, you have to settle down And polish yourself on some basic pills. " Lin Haoming didn''t care about winning or losing. Instead, he taught.


    "Master, can you do it?" Li Ying asked.


    "I''m not very familiar with Panlong pill. Under such circumstances, it''s natural to ask for safety. If you refine five pills, you''ll be more likely to fail, so to some extent, refining pills still needs more practice!" Lin Haoming explained and taught again."I see!" Li Ying knew that the master was also for his own good, so he nodded.


    At this time, Mei Zhuying has also collected pills and sent them to Biqi and others, waiting for them to identify the final victory or defeat.


    The identification of pills is almost the same as before. Take out many utensils and taste them personally. Each pill is identified by each other to avoid any mistakes.


    After nearly an hour of identification, the two men began to talk to each other.


    "No need to whisper, just say it!" Blue Xiangying see them like this, some uncomfortable direct mouth.


    Hearing LAN Xiangying''s words, both of them squeezed out a little embarrassed smile. Han Gu then said: "the two refined pills, in terms of quality, are not very different. It can even be said that it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat with a single pill, and there is no obvious difference between the two refined pills."


    Speaking of this, Han Gu took a look at Biqi, and Biqi immediately said: "so, since it is difficult to distinguish the quality of the two refined pills, then the same furnace of alchemy, the same amount of materials, Mei shengnv refining five pills in one furnace, naturally will be better, so this competition, Mei shengnv should win without any objection!"


    After saying the result, there was no objection from all the people present. Many people still nodded. As for Mei Zhuying, only a slight smile was regarded as the acquiescence of her victory.


    Lin Haoming lost, but Lin Haoming was quite generous: "congratulations to Mei shengnv. Lin is not as good as Saint Mei, but I hope Mei shengnv will give me a chance. Let''s try again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3539

    In the face of the lost Lin Haoming''s request, Mei Zhuying hesitated for a moment, or nodded: "well, if he can advance to Zhongxuan, I can have a competition with you again!"


    "Thank you very much, Saint may Seeing the affirmative reply, Lin Haoming bowed his hand.


    "Xiaomei is really magnanimous. I believe that master Lin can continue to improve. After all, master Lin''s cultivation q is weaker, but it''s only a matter of time." LV you still supports Lin Haoming.


    "Then we''ll see it later. Since the contest is over, we''ll leave." LAN Xiangying said impolitely and got up directly.


    Mei Zhuying gave a little courtesy to LV you and others, and left with her.


    "Gentlemen, since the competition is over, I will not stay!" Seeing that they were gone, Lu You said goodbye.


    After all, the holy daughter of Jinyue has the highest status in name, and Duanmu Lei and others can only send them off with a kind face.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he also followed: "gentlemen, I''m really tired after the competition, so I''ll leave first!"


    See Lin Haoming also want to go, others are not good to stay, can only say a few scene words, watching Lin Haoming and others follow LV you to leave.


    "Second grandfather, this surnamed Lin really does not give face!" Duanmu Liang this time, finally revealed his heart to Lin Haoming''s disgust, gathered to Duanmu Lei''s ear and whispered.


    Duanmulei chuckled: "he didn''t give us face, but he wanted to please LV you. Before he lost to Mei Zhuying, he should explain to LV you. Originally, I thought that the surname of Lin was already very powerful. I didn''t expect Mei Zhuying to be so strong. In such an occasion, panlongdan could refine five pieces. Even I could only do it with him The one surnamed Lin is almost the same. "


    "So, Mei Zhuying is still the key to our attention in the future? But the man named Lin is still young after all, and he may not grow up in the future. Shall we find a chance to get rid of him? " Duanmu Liang deliberately uses such words to test a way.


    "Don''t act rashly. Although the surname Lin is not simple, he is still a little bit worse than Mei Zhuying. Unless he grows up very quickly, he is just a little more powerful alchemist. If he wants to make xuanyue Shendan, he is still a fool. Even if he can achieve Mei Zhuying''s strength, he can''t do it. I don''t need to worry about it for the time being I''m afraid that if you do something about him, you will be disgusted by the saint daughter''s palace, especially since Lu You is a woman with great ambition, the elder even secretly wants to make her the next saint. " Duanmu Lei said.


    "What?" Hearing this, Duanmu Liang was shocked! "Why second grandfather?" Duanmu Liang asked.


    "This is the reward for your calm performance, otherwise you won''t know the secret! As for why, it''s very simple. The saint is not young, and she will retire sooner or later. Once she is gone, a new saint will be needed in the saint''s palace. Even if there is no Xuanshen cultivation, you can choose from these golden moon saints. After all, the saint is only a symbol in the future. It''s better to listen to some words. Lu You has the greatest ambition. You can see that she has become the golden moon saint for hundreds of years Jiepai also killed many people who dealt with her before. She is a cruel character. For the position of Saint, do you think she would like to cooperate with us Duanmu Lei asked.


    "So it is. I''m a bit stupid!"


    "So, now I can''t deal with her, but I have to help her. Although Lin lost to Mei Zhuying this time, her performance was not simple. In general, LV you didn''t get the wrong person, but Mei Zhuying was a little too powerful. This woman still has to pay close attention to!" Duanmu Lei said, and then he thought about it.


    Duanmu Liang began to listen and felt that he had let Lin Haoming go. But later, he found that the reputation of the other party was based on his own failure, and his heart became unhappy. At this time, he no longer spoke directly, but thought about how to vent his anger.


    Lin Haoming followed LV you out of the door and directly boarded LV you''s car, while the others went back first.


    After leaving the area of Fangshi, there were fewer people soon. But even if there were not many people around, LV you said cautiously: "your performance today is very good. I don''t think the other party will doubt you, but this is really your strength. If you try your best to compete with Mei Zhuying, do you have a chance to win?"


    "Mei shengnu is really capable. I haven''t refined Panlong Dan before. Today I''ve given full play to it!" Lin Haoming replied with a faint smile.


    "I haven''t refined it once. It seems that you are still on top of her. Many of our candidate saints have taken this pill before. After all, the materials are relatively cheap. Find a good alchemist to refine two or three pills of the same value. Mei Zhuying must have refined a lot. If you use the pills you haven''t refined, you will not lose!" LV you helped Lin Haoming find a reason. After all, he was recognized by the saint. In her opinion, it was naturally the best.


    "How is the virgin now?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "Everything is very good. Lin Yutian has been arranged to take care of the holy daughter''s daily life, as you wish." Lu You said with a smile.


    "We''ve got a chance, too." Lin Haoming doesn''t want others to know the relationship between himself and Li Yu, so even though he made some demands at the beginning, he didn''t meet in recent years, which is also a secret."After this event, your reputation will certainly rise again, and more people will come to you to refine pills." Lu you reminded.


    "This needs your help from LV Sheng Nu!" Lin Haoming intends to say.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll do it for the villain." Lu You said.


    "In fact, I don''t need you to do anything more. Originally, my cultivation was about to hit the bottleneck. Then I would announce that I wanted to practice in seclusion. I just need the cooperation of Saint LV!" Lin Haoming explained that in fact, since he took the essence of Xuan Xuan, he really has been greatly improved, and his strength has reached the top of the three tiers. Lin Hao Ming can feel that he can advance four layers with the residual essence of Xuan Xuan essence.


    "Tell me what you need!" Lu You also nodded.


    "I won''t be polite!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, in this case, it''s almost to your residence. I''ll go back to the palace directly. If you have any news, I''ll ask LV Xue to contact me." Lu You looked outside the car and said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed and said all the things that should be said. After the carriage stopped, he also got off and went back to his house.


    When he came back, he found that Li Ying and Su Yun arrived a step earlier than themselves. At the moment, there were many people in the house, including Li Mao and others, who obviously came to congratulate themselves. Lin Haoming also showed a little smile to greet them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3540

    Lin Haoming did what he said. Mingming''s sacrifice was about to begin. But before the ceremony, Lin Haoming announced that he would close down.


    In fact, as predicted by two people, after the competition, Lin Haoming''s reputation is more famous than before, and more people come to Lin Haoming to refine pills. After all, Mei Zhuying is a candidate saint of the saint daughter''s palace. She can''t find any one to refine pills, but Lin Haoming announces that he wants to practice in seclusion All the people in the door are in the way.


    Some people say that Lin Haoming was depressed after losing to Mei shengnv. However, more people think that this is master Lin''s intention to continue to practice and challenge Mei shengnv. However, Lin Haoming is still in seclusion, but his name is even louder.


    However, with the approaching of the great sacrifice, Lin Haoming gradually talked less and less about it. However, Lin Haoming did not participate in the whole ceremony, but continued to devote himself to the cultivation. Especially, he got the Wujin Dan, which was really helpful for the improvement of his cultivation. During the festival, Lin Haoming was promoted to the Xuansheng of Sixuan without any obstacles They also refined the pair of wind swords, which were made from the material given by the virgin.


    After two years of going to the temple, Lin Haoming had to leave the temple for a month, but they didn''t make a good arrangement for leaving.


    Li Ying originally planned to go with Lin Haoming. She even convinced her two grandfathers, but she was rejected by Lin Haoming. Once she left the worship of the moon, many secrets would not be kept. Lin Haoming didn''t want more people to know about it. So only Su Yun went with Lin Haoming. Su Yun also went to Haisha League to pick up her grandfather.


    In order to avoid others knowing his whereabouts, Lin Haoming and LV you negotiate and leave with the help of Baichuan trading house. LV you has no opinion about Lin Haoming''s idea, but to avoid Lin Haoming''s accident, Lin Yutian, that is, Li Yu, will follow him.


    surprised Lin Haoming. After a period of time, she went to the seven mysterious state. Lin Hao Ming believed that she could do this. Li Yu also took a drop of Xuan Yuan essence. Otherwise, it could not be so refined in a short time.


    Everything was going on in silence, and even many people thought that Lin Haoming was still in seclusion, but at this time, Lin Haoming had already contacted Hu Zhan.


    The flying boat of Baichuan company arrived in the city of saints on time. Hu Zhan and the shopkeeper exchanged identities again. Lin Haoming boarded the boat with Su Yun and Li Yu. Although Lin Haoming recognized Su Yun as his sister, Lin Haoming would not reveal the identity of Li Yu. For Su Yun, Li Yu is a candidate saint to protect them from the moon worship sect, of course Yes, it means a little bit of surveillance.


    Lin Haoming and Su Yun will not travel all the way. After leaving the scope of the worship of the moon, they will separate from Su Yun. Su Yun will return to Haisha League to pick up her grandfather, while Lin Haoming and Li Yu will return to the emperor''s palace.


    Within the scope of the worship of the moon, there will still be people who worship the moon to supervise the flying of the boat, so as to avoid accidents.


    Li Yu did not appear directly as a candidate saint, so the supervisor didn''t show any courtesy to anyone. Fortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t need to stick to them. He was good for himself. Naturally, there was a fight to deal with the people who worshipped the moon cult.


    Lin Haoming has become a progressive four Xuan Xuan saint, although it has been firmly established, but for Lin Haoming, still need time to continue to make the realm more solid, because with the essence of Xuan Xuan, the bottleneck will become very weak after its own, advance is very easy, such a strong state becomes more important.


    It has been nearly a month since I flew on the boat. Now it is not far away from the worship of the moon. On this day, the boat stopped at a certain pass city for renovation. When it started again, it was replaced by a supervisor of the worship of the moon.


    No one paid attention to this matter. The boat continued to fly. After a few days, it flew out of the mainland to the sea.


    Because it''s near the sea, it''s already the territory of the worship of the moon. However, in two or three days, it will completely leave the sphere of influence of the cult. The supervisor of the cult will also leave when the stronghold of the nearby island lands.


    Things seemed to be going well. Even after Lin Haoming had thought about what to do when he went back to the emperor''s palace, and whether Li Yu would have any ideas or other things after he knew that there was no worry, the flying boat suddenly stopped.


    For the sudden stop of the boat, many people are very strange, even Lin Haoming is also very surprised.


    However, Lin Haoming soon found that there was a team of worshippers who surrounded the boat. A man in black armor said, "we suspect that there are wanted criminals on your boat. Now open the door and let us go on the boat for inspection."


    Hearing this, Hu Zhan was very surprised. After all, there was a candidate saint of the palace of saints on the boat. Was the other party planning to blackmail? Hu Zhan had to think like this.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also came out of his room in the boat. Hu Zhan indicated that he could solve the problem, so he took the initiative to say: "some of us, the flying boat started from the saint daughter''s palace, and we have been accompanied by supervisors on the way. How could we possibly commit a crime?""We have received the order from above. Now open the door at once, otherwise we will not be rude." The head of the black armour directly drank.


    "Master Hu, don''t be too talkative. Since they say they want to check it out, let them check it. If there is no problem, what is there to worry about?" I don''t care about supervision at this time.


    Seeing this, Hu Zhan felt a little strange in his heart, but he did as he did, letting the door of the boat open.


    As soon as the door opened, the black armour martial arts master rushed in with people. After coming in, without waiting for Hu Zhan to say anything, he waved his hand and said, "search!"


    With his order, they rushed into all parts of the boat and searched one by one.


    After Lin Haoming and other people were wanted, Lin Haoming immediately took them out of the room


    Before that, he thought it was very strange. Seeing that the first black warrior directly identified himself, Lin Haoming was sure that it was the conspiracy of the other party, and he came for himself.


    "Who will change it?" At this time, Li Yu suddenly yelled at him. At the same time, he took a token in his hand and said to these black armor warriors, "this is the noble guest of the holy daughter''s palace. Whoever dares to do it is to betray the moon god."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3541

    Looking at the token in Li Yu''s hand, all of them stopped. Obviously, it was of great significance to them. Many people turned their eyes to the black warrior who was the leader.


    The samurai was also surprised and looked at the rain and asked, "who are you?"


    "This palace is the new full moon saint. She is ordered to go out to work. Who let you arrest people at random?" Li Yu asked directly.


    "This This... " Hearing Li Yu''s self disclosure of his identity, the Black Warrior was shocked, and his eyes were flustered.


    "Tell me whose orders you took, and I will forgive you for your sins." Li Yu saw this man, obviously also was shot, simply asked.


    When he hesitated to say it, a deep voice came from the outside, saying, "this candidate saint is a traitor of the saint''s palace. She has an affair with that man. Don''t be deceived by her!"


    "Well, how dare you betray the moon god and seek death!" Hearing this, originally hesitant black armour warrior, immediately flew into a rage, others also followed directly to the rain.


    "You want to die!" Li Yu also knows that the other party is prepared, and he is not wordy. He raises his hand directly, and several cold lights come from her fingertips. Suddenly, before the black warrior has time to react, he is directly penetrated by a few rays of light and dies suddenly.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. What kind of means did Li Yu use? He was so domineering. The black armour warrior was also a Xuan saint. Although he was only a low Xuan sage, he should not be so vulnerable.


    "Brother Su Yun saw the operation, this time also afraid.


    "Protect yourself!" Lin Haoming admonished him and drew out a pair of thunder swords and killed him directly.


    "Don''t worry, I can protect myself!" Su Yun promised to deal with it carefully.


    "A traitor of the holy religion, who dares to resist, is really ignorant of life and death!" At this time, the voice of the previous mocked up, and at the same time, more moon worshippers rushed out from a boat that did not know where it was coming from.


    "Who is your excellency?" Lin Haoming directly killed his own flying boat, looking at the guy who was directing the moon worshiping priests and soldiers on the flying boat to question.


    "You have no right to know!" The man sneered, as if Lin Haoming was a toy in his eyes.


    "If you don''t say so, I know that, sir, if I guess correctly, my surname should be Duanmu?" At this time, Li Yu also killed him, looked at the leader and sneered.


    "Cold moon light!" The leader looked at the rain, but showed a look of consternation, and did not answer for a moment.


    "Hehe, you know what you''re looking for. Since you know I''m using the cold moon, do you want to continue?" Li Yu asked.


    "A traitor is a traitor. If you obey your orders, take them down immediately, and don''t let go of any one of them!" The leader immediately began to drink.


    "It turns out to be duanmuxian, general Duanmu. If I''m not mistaken, it''s obvious that you are working for someone personally. But when you find something unexpected, you intend to kill people. I''m a serious businessman. Do you want to kill people at the same time?" At this time, Hu Zhan also came out, and recognized the identity of the other party at a glance.


    "You''re just a bunch of traitors!" Being recognized, Duanmu Xian is even more worried. At the moment, he doesn''t care so much about it. He starts directly.


    "Master Hu, let''s work together to deal with him!" This duanmuxian has nine Xuan accomplishments. Hu Zhan and Li Yu are obviously not his opponents, but their cooperation naturally tells us something else.


    "Good!" Hu Zhan agreed and followed him directly. He didn''t look like a submissive businessman before.


    When Lin Haoming saw the fight over there, he immediately realized that the key to it was the flying boat. He waved the sword several times and directly split a road and killed the other party''s boat.


    Seeing Lin Haoming kill him directly, a figure flashed out of the boat. At the same time, a red light shot at him. Lin Haoming subconsciously protected the thunder sword in front of him, blocking the red light, but he couldn''t control himself and flew backward. At this time, it was clear that the eating up was a red flying sword.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to have a few talents!" A burst of sarcasm from Mr. Lin Haoming.


    "It''s you. Duanmu is intercepting me here. What can I do?" Lin Haoming looked at Duanmu Liang, but suddenly understood the cause and effect.


    "You''re dead, of course!" Duanmuliang didn''t talk nonsense. He pointed directly at the flying sword. The flying sword turned into an amazing red light and shot at Lin Haoming.


    With both hands waving thunder sword, Lin Haoming gave out a thick thunder light. The thunder light directly hit the red light, and then he didn''t return his head, so he ran away.


    "Yes, but you really think you can escape?" Duanmuliang sneers at Lin Haoming''s blocking his flying sword. However, he quickly grabs the sword. After holding it in his hand, Duanmu Liang continues to pursue Lin Haoming.


    "Duanmuxian, duanmuliang wants to deal with master Lin. if you help him, you will become the enemy of our saint daughter''s palace. Are you not afraid that we will trouble you?" Seeing Lin Haoming being chased by duanmuliang, Li Yu immediately yells."Ha ha, you think you still have a chance to live?" Duanmu Xian sneered, at the moment, he has completely killed the heart.


    "Holy daughter Lin, let''s hold on for a while. After a while, we''ll have reinforcements coming!" Hu Zhan said something at this time.


    Li Yu naturally knows that Lin Haoming and Xuetian hall have some relations. If he nods, he can only hold on. If he can''t, he can only use the method of pressing the bottom of the box that the saint gave him. He will never use that unless he has to.


    Lin Haoming seems to have left everyone running for his life. Duanmuliang will not let go of it after he sees it. He will try his best to catch up with him and let him know what will happen to him.


    Lin Haoming has been paying attention to duanmuliang, who is chasing after him, and controls his speed. After escaping for half an hour, he has been far away from other people. At last, he no longer escapes. He directly looks at a tiny island falling down below.


    It is estimated that the island is hundreds of feet in size. There is nothing on it. It is estimated that it may even be submerged at high tide. However, it has become the foothold of Lin Haoming.


    "Why don''t you run?" Duanmu Liang looks at Lin Haoming''s fall and sneers at it.


    "You''re going to kill me just because I won you, but I don''t know. How do you know about my leaving Saint Margaret?" Lin Haoming asked, although he left this time did not do very secret, but most people do not know, we can see that there are informers around him.


    "I want to know, isn''t it that hard? If there''s a dead man, I''ll tell you right away Duanmu Liang didn''t mean to talk to Lin Haoming at all. He went back and started again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3542

    Duanmuliang''s accomplishments are two Xuans higher than his own. This is not a small gap in Xuansheng''s mind. So when duanmuliang hands, Lin Haoming doesn''t leave any hands, and 16 flying swords are directly cut out.


    Duanmu Liang suddenly saw that Lin Haoming suddenly flew out of 16 flying swords, which was also a surprise. He never thought that the other side had such means.


    However, this just surprised Duanmu Liang. After all, in his opinion, Lin Haoming is just the Xuansheng of erxuan. There is a huge gap between his accomplishments and his own. He has some ways to kill him.


    Of course, because Lin Haoming''s 16 flying swords are really frightening. Duanmu Liang also subconsciously released a set of 12 gold rings. The gold rings circled around, which was a very difficult protection magic weapon. However, after releasing the gold rings, he found that the other side''s flying swords did not cut at him, but circled around him.


    "Sword array?" Duanmu Liang saw this posture and realized it immediately.


    Lin Haoming beamed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said to Duanmu faintly: "since you recognize the sword array, then you can taste the power of Lin''s yin-yang, five elements and eight trigrams sword array."


    "Just a sword array!" Duanmu Liang was very disdainful when he heard this. He pinched the magic formula with both hands, and the golden ring suddenly radiated a strong golden flame and flew directly towards the flying swords around him.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he urged the flying swords one after another. All of a sudden, these flying swords suddenly became thick. With a burst of roar, the surrounding sea water was directly extracted and watered towards the scattered flames.


    "A little sea water can quench my golden fire!" Duanmu Liang can''t help laughing when he sees Lin Haoming doing so.


    But his laughter was not over, and the sea water that had been drawn out had put out the fire of gold.


    "This What''s going on? " Duanmu Liang was surprised to see this scene.


    Lin Haoming did laugh. Although he lacked Yang ice materials, he could not make a set of them. However, in order to face a strong enemy, Lin Haoming thought about how to defeat the enemy for a long time. Since he couldn''t make up nine sets of flying swords, the eight sets were the same. When he was still in the heaven, he studied the eight trigrams array for a long time. Now, although he uses different powers, he still has different powers But many of the principles are the same. Even though they are eight sets of flying swords, after they are connected into the array, they can rely on their own mana to enlarge the power of one of the flying swords. Before extracting sea water, they used the characteristics of the Yin water sword to restrain the opponent''s Yang fire, so that the golden fire that would not have been extinguished by the ordinary sea water would have been extinguished.


    Lin Haoming naturally would not answer duanmuliang, who was stunned. He did not stop. As soon as the sea water had passed, the flying swords were connected with each other by a layer of power grid, and then they were ejected directly towards duanmuliang with countless electric arcs.


    Duanmuliang seldom really fights with people, let alone fighting with others. After all, he is an alchemist, and his accomplishments are all improved by pills. Before, if he hadn''t thought Lin Haoming was also an alchemist, and his cultivation was much lower than himself, he couldn''t have chased him out. But now when he saw this situation, he was a little flustered. In the face of so many thunder and lightning, he could not pursue him Subconsciously, he took out a silver cloak and put it on his body.


    Inspired by Lin Haoming''s magic power, countless thunder snakes hit Duanmu Liang like dense raindrops. However, the Duanmu Liang cape is not simple. Facing the thunder and lightning released by Lin Haoming, he directly opens a circular shield. As long as the lightning falls on it, it will naturally be bounced off.


    Seeing this scene, Duanmu Liang, who was a little frightened before, gradually regained his composure. He sneered and said, "Lin, I''ll show you what the real means are."


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not give the other party a chance to free up his hand and sneered: "then you first catch me this move!"


    Lin Haoming said that when the formula changed, the dense thunder net suddenly disappeared and turned to the hot flames around.


    "Well?" Duanmu Liang was shocked to see such a change. Obviously, he realized that he had underestimated the array.


    Without waiting for him to do anything more, Lin Haoming has urged the sword array, and countless fire snakes are sweeping towards duanmuliang.


    Duanmuliang subconsciously gathered the golden ring, and the golden ring was once again angry with the golden flame. In a hurry, duanmuliang used the golden fire to resist the fire of Lin Haoming''s array.


    However, although it was in a hurry, the result was really blocked. Countless flames collided and burned more fiercely around Duanmu Liang. However, Duanmu Liang was safe and sound under that silver cloak.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also had to sigh that there was an ancestor of Xuanshen, which was really not simple. Any Xuanbao on his body was top-grade. If it was replaced by ordinary people, duanmuliang was so inexperienced that he had already been taken down by his sword array.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t care about this either. As soon as the formula changed, the flame disappeared again. With the flying sword surrounding him, he quickly whirled around him. In an instant, the strong wind was blowing, and Duanmu Liang seemed to be wrapped in a wind eye.


    This change made Duanmu Liang, who was just talking big, suddenly felt a burst of fear. At this time, the sharp blades condensed from all directions chopped at him in all directions.The gold rings around him were dancing around him to resist the blades. For a while, they blocked most of them. Even if there was a fish in the net, the silver cloak could bear it.


    Finding that he was still not under real threat, duanmuliang''s startled heart was released again, but he did not dare to look down on Lin Haoming. He even thought of something. He followed his heart and asked subconsciously, "Lin, you are not the Xuansheng at all?"


    "Ha ha, Duanmu childe now knows that Lin has never shown his true accomplishments in front of you. How did he play in Lin''s sword array? Next, he won''t play with you!" Lin Haoming said deliberately with the tone of cat playing with mice.


    Originally, Duanmu Liang had some peace of mind. When he heard this, he was shocked, and his magic power was a little stagnant. All of a sudden, the golden ring continuously leaked many wind blades, and in an instant, he suffered many blows.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed a little sharp, and the formula changed a little again. All of a sudden, he shot several golden rays from the whirlwind.


    "Ah Duanmu Liang suddenly screamed and saw a golden light pierced his shoulder. He subconsciously covered his shoulder, and his eyes showed fear.


    This is caused by Lin Haoming''s use of the golden swords to turn them into sharp swords. The most powerful part of the yin-yang five elements and eight trigrams sword array is the rotation of the five elements and the blending of the eight elements, which makes the opponent unable to defend. This is because Lin Haoming is not proficient in using it and his magic power is not enough. If his cultivation is more profound and the eight sects and eight phases are used at the same time, that is the real terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3543

    Lin Haoming kept changing the sword array. All kinds of roars were heard in the array. Finally duanmuliang broke down and yelled at Lin Haoming outside the array: "Mr. Lin, stop it, stop it!"


    "Stop it. You want my life. Do you want me to let you go?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help laughing.


    Hearing this, Duanmu Liang was afraid and angry and said: "Lin Haotian, my great grandfather is the elder of the worship of the moon. Xuan God exists. If you kill me, you dare to kill me. My great grandfather will never let you go!"


    "Ha ha! I let you go, will you let me go? You are so narrow-minded, how can I let you go? You should blame yourself, and you think I am really afraid of him? " Lin Haoming sneered and uttered a speech that completely cut off Duanmu Liang''s way to beg for mercy.


    Duanmu Liang heard these, also know, the other side is impossible to let go of their own, in the heart of a bite, took out a crystal column.


    This crystal column is about three feet, and the whole body is white and crystal clear. It is extraordinary at a glance.


    After taking out the crystal column, Duanmu Liang directly ejected a mouthful of blood essence towards the crystal column, and then the crystal column quickly absorbed his blood essence and then sparkled blood light.


    With duanmuliang holding the crystal column with both hands, his magic power poured into the crystal column crazily, and the crystal column''s light was more powerful. Then a blood light was emitted directly from one end of the crystal column, and the whirlwind surrounded by duanmuliang was hit by the light column and broke a hole directly. The whirlwind also became dull.


    Lin Haoming looked at the situation and was surprised by the power of the crystal column in his hand. Duanmu Liang saw this situation and gave a fierce roar. Then he began to wave the crystal column. At this time, the crystal column has turned into a blood red lightsaber that can break through the heaven and earth. When waved, it can destroy everything.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming continued to play the magic formula to the sword array. In an instant, the sword array broke up with confidence and returned to Lin Haoming''s side.


    "Ha ha I want you to beg for mercy. Your sword array is just like this! " Duanmu Liang saw Lin Haoming withdraw from the sword array and burst into laughter.


    Lin Haoming looked at Duanmu Liang in front of his eyes, but he disdained: "the Xuanbao in your hand is very surprised. If I don''t read it wrong, if this thing wants to maintain its power, it must be infused with magic power continuously. If your cultivation can produce such great power, it is estimated that it will not last long. Unless you stimulate the potential energy, or even use it yourself, it is possible to extract certain potential, so you start No, I dare not use it, right? "


    "Yes, you die!" Duanmu Liang gasps and waves the crystal column again. A huge red light directly covers Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming had been prepared. When he started, he had already dodged this move. Duanmu Liang saw it, and then he swept it out. However, Lin Haoming seemed to be extremely flexible. For several times in a row, he didn''t hit even one hair.


    In this way, Duan Mu Liang became a little worried, even more fierce, and the speed of waving was two points faster, but Lin Haoming seemed to know how he wanted to move in advance, and there was no way to threaten him.


    "You are indeed a waste who was spoiled and grew up. Such a heavy treasure in your hands will only become your life telling tool, and don''t you think it''s more difficult to transfer your mana?" After hiding for a while, Lin Haoming suddenly asked with a sneer.


    Duanmuliang heard this, but he still did not dare to stop. He was only influenced by Lin Haoming''s words. While he waved, he was more and more afraid. The flow of magic power seemed to be really sluggish.


    "You''ve been poisoned. You don''t know. It''s really a joke for the alchemist to do your job!" Lin Haoming then couldn''t help but sneer.


    After hearing this, Duanmu Liang was even more nervous. After a subconscious inspection, he found that he seemed to be poisoned. However, he used the secret method to use the treasure, but he didn''t notice it for a while.


    "What''s going on?" Duanmu Liang cried out in horror.


    "Do you think my sword array is so simple?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Lin, I''ll fight with you!" Duanmu Liang realized that it was in the other side''s sword array that the poison gas was released. However, he was not aware of the attack at that time. At the moment, he was angry and afraid.


    "Don''t you take antidotes?" Lin Haoming looked at him and resolutely waved the crystal column. He couldn''t help but asked sarcastically again.


    Duanmu Liang knows very well that taking pills at this time is to seek death. The other party can take advantage of this opportunity to trap himself in the sword array again, but he has absolutely no way to extricate himself from the predicament for the second time.


    "It seems that you really intend to die. In that case, I will help you!" Lin Haoming see that he still crazy want to kill himself, more disdain in the heart.


    This duanmuliang is a treasure that can''t be used. The gold ring Xuanbao and the silver cloak are first-class treasures. If you change them into yourself, you can break through the sword array with the help of this treasure. As for the crystal column at the bottom of the box, it''s a killer mace. If the opponent can''t dodge such a powerful treasure, it can definitely kill you with one strike. But now, in the future, when you can''t avoid it easily, you can definitely kill with one strike In this open sea, he keeps a certain distance from him. If he wants to hit himself, he is a fool. In his case, he will definitely live on it. The closer he is to the other party, he will easily hit him. But now he is obviously afraid of himself and keeps a certain distance. This is not suicide. What is it?Lin Haoming has just waited for duanmuliang to run out of mana, and the latter is poisoned. Seeing that he continues to be crazy, he doesn''t say anything to stimulate him. He just keeps a certain distance, neither letting him escape nor giving him a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    As time went by, duanmuliang felt more and more that his only mana mobilization in his body was becoming slower and slower, the speed of his hands was also more and more slow, and the power of the staff of light was becoming smaller and smaller. He also faintly felt that he was going to be unable to hold on.


    Duanmu Liang was more and more afraid in his mind. He thought about taking antidote pills, and then trying to escape, or wait. If he waited, he didn''t know how long he could hold on. At the moment, he began to regret why he wanted to trouble Lin Haoming. As a result, he ended up now.


    Just as he was still thinking about these things in his mind, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. It seemed that a sword light flashed past him just now. It seemed that Lin Haoming, who had been avoiding all the time, suddenly attacked him. Maybe it was because of poisoning that he was a little slow in reaction. But then he was surprised to find that he saw himself and himself His body, which had no head, quickly fell to the island below. He seemed to understand that he had just been beheaded by Lin Haoming with a sword, but then he was no longer conscious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3544

    Standing in front of duanmuliang''s body, Lin Haoming also breathed a sigh of relief. Duanmuliang not only made two mysteries in his cultivation, but also had many treasures. His red flying sword, silver cape and gold ring, plus the crystal like treasure, would be good for someone with fighting experience, not to mention killing him, but to escape.


    I''m lucky to say that. Fortunately duanmuliang is a young master who does things regardless of the consequences. However, if he is a mature person, he will not do anything to kill himself here.


    Lin Haoming quickly searched duanmuliang''s belongings, then burned him with a torch, then put two pills into his mouth to recover the dark Qi, and then he left in the direction of the flying boat.


    It doesn''t matter to others. If Li Yu had an accident, Lin Haoming would have been in a bad mood. And now that he has the crystal column treasure in his hand, it is not that he has no power to threaten jiuxuan Xuansheng. So in the past, Lin Haoming is not afraid.


    Lin Haoming is well prepared, but when Lin Haoming is about to fly to the original place, he sees several escape lights coming towards his side. After hiding the light, Su Yun and others are shown. It is she who brings people to find her.


    "Brother, you''re OK. What did Duanmu Liang do to you?" Su Yun saw Lin Haoming, suddenly surprised rushed over, worried about the inquiry.


    Lin Haoming looked at her anxious, smiling and rubbing her head and said, "of course I have no problem, you didn''t see me well!"


    "What about Duanmu liang? You dumped him? " Su Yun doesn''t think Lin Haoming can kill Duanmu Liang, whose cultivation is much higher.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I have killed him. Are you ok?"


    "Well, sister Wuyou has brought people here. Mr. Fang is so powerful that duanmuxian can''t breathe. He killed Lin shengnu and Hu Dong as soon as he arrived." Su Yun thought of the war before, and seemed to be afraid.


    "Are they here?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Well, it was agreed that elder sister Bai would send someone to send me to Haisha pie, and she came here. Elder brother, sister Bai is very kind to you!" Su Yun also seems to bemoan the selflessness of Bai Wuyou.


    Lin Haoming listened, but he thought about the situation when Li Yu and Bai Wuyou met. He didn''t tell her the relationship between him and Bai Wuyou, and didn''t know how he was now.


    Lin Haoming and Su Yun soon go back together. When they see the flying boat, they are cleaning up the battlefield. The men and horses brought by duanmuxian are completely wiped out by Fang Jiaming. Now, except for a small number of people, others have returned to the flying boat. Su Yun comes out to look for himself. He also finds himself as soon as possible, and then leaves as soon as possible. After all, this is still a moon worship The sphere of influence of religion.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the boat, he didn''t see Li Yu. Instead, he saw Bai Wuyou talking to Hu Zhan. After seeing Lin Haoming, he said excitedly, "Haoming, you''re OK. I''m scared to death!"


    "No worry, I''m ok. Thanks to you coming this time, otherwise we may be really bad. What about Lin Sheng Nu?" Lin Haoming asked after looking around.


    "She''s OK. She consumes a lot of mana. Go to have a rest. Haoming, this person is from the saint daughter''s palace. If I show up like this, she must know if there will be any problem at that time? Do you want me to ask Uncle Fang to do it? " Bai Wuyou thinks Lin Haoming is worried about this, so he asks in a low voice.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that Li Yu avoided getting entangled with Bai Wuyou and left everything to himself. Lin Haoming immediately shook his head and said, "no, she and I are old acquaintances, and will never betray us!"


    "Really?" For Lin Haoming''s answer, Bai Wuyou is a little surprised.


    "Of course it is. I can guarantee that!" Lin Haoming once again affirmed.


    "If you say that, I don''t care!" Because the candidate saints'' palace can''t have the feelings of men and women, so they don''t think about the relationship between men and women.


    "Where''s the red aunt?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I was worried about you, so she took people to another direction to find you!" Bai Wuyou said shyly.


    "Worry free, I''m going to see the virgin Lin!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, Haoming, no matter what happened before, since she has entered the worship of the moon, she still needs to be careful. This person should be steady!" Bai Wuyou also nods to remind a way, some days did not see, she is more mature than before.


    Lin Haoming smiles and nods, and then follows her point.


    Into the room of Li Yu, Li Yu looks at Lin Haoming with a smile, and then asks coldly: "why, you don''t love me with your little lover, come to me?"


    "I told you that you will never accept her until you find your family!"


    "Oh, you really have a reason. It seems that you can accept others as long as you find someone. But it''s no wonder that they are the granddaughter of Xuetian ancestor and the princess of Xuetian palace. They are not comparable to Ye Wei!" The rain began to sneer.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming rubbed his nose awkwardly and said, "this matter..."


    "You can''t explain this matter to me. As long as ye Wei doesn''t object to it, you and I don''t have any feelings of life and death. However, I didn''t want to talk to you if it wasn''t for Yiyu, the only way I had to do it was to persuade you!" Li Yu deliberately said.Lin Haoming also knows that she is deliberately counting these, if there is no memory rain, I really can''t believe her, but there is memory rain, she and himself naturally have been unable to give up, now that she is willing to say angry words, then say well, with her is also.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t speak, Li Yu was too lazy to scold him. Lin Haoming asked with a glance: "I''ll go with you next to the emperor''s palace. I want to see my daughter. Don''t follow the white one."


    "Of course, you won''t go to the emperor''s palace with me!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Carefree, it''s a kind call!" Li Yu deliberately said.


    Lin Haoming listened, but also a burst of tears and laughter, simply continue to listen to her comments, as long as it is not excessive requirements, naturally all agreed.


    Li Yu also has a sense of propriety, she is just complaining for a while, warning Lin Haoming just.


    When she said almost, Lin Haoming found that the boat had been flying again.


    Li Yu was also aware of the launch of the boat, and then said, "you can deal with your worries. I don''t have anything here. Remember, when it''s time, we will go to the emperor''s palace alone to see our daughter."


    Facing this, Lin Haoming can only nod and leave.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming and Bai Wuyou did not stop at the ceremony, and the flying boat again flew away, which was also the return of Honggu and others.


    Now they are still in the sphere of influence of the worship of the moon. Naturally, they dare not stay there. As long as they leave this area, there will be no problem. As for the death of duanmuxian and duanmuliang, Lin Haoming doesn''t have to worry about it. If someone really questions, Li Yu will deal with it. After a few days, the boat also smoothly away from the control of the worship of the moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3545

    After leaving the worship of the moon, Lin Haoming and Bai Wuyou get along for a period of time, of course, under the gaze of Li Yu. Although the two people stop at ceremony, Lin Haoming always feels strange and even has the feeling of cheating on his wife. This makes Lin Haoming laugh at himself from time to time.


    Under Bai Wuyou''s arrangement, Su Yun goes to Haisha League by herself, and has the arrangement of Xuetian temple, so there won''t be too many problems in her line.


    Lin Haoming and Li Yu naturally go to the emperor''s palace. Bai Wuyou has been concerned about Lin Haoming, but she didn''t want to pester Lin Haoming. She just sent them all the way. When they arrived at the emperor''s palace, they separated from Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not enter the Imperial Palace from the place near the worship of the moon in the north, but made a detour from the sea to reach the Xuanxing palace.


    Li Yu is a stranger, and also a moon worshiper. Especially when he was with the virgin, he would certainly pay attention to the spy of the imperial palace. If he entered the palace rashly, we can imagine the result. So Lin Haoming left Li Yu on a desert island outside the actual control of the emperor''s Palace.


    Li Yu also knows her own situation. After all, when she was worshipping the moon, she was with the saint. The emperor''s palace and the worship of the moon were hostile. If she appeared and was recognized, it would not be simple. What''s more, she didn''t have the secret cultivation skills of Lin Haoming.


    After hiding Li Yu again, Lin Haoming took control of the boat and returned to the sphere of influence of the emperor''s palace.


    After entering the scope of the emperor''s palace, Lin Haoming quickly found an island of the emperor''s palace. After revealing his identity, he was also very smooth with the help of the flying boats that traveled from place to place. In a short month, he returned to Xuanxing island again.


    The first thing to arrive at Xuanxing Island, Lin Haoming went to his shop in Xuanxing city.


    The shop is still in its original position. When I arrived here, I immediately smelled the familiar fragrance of wine. After entering the shop, a clerk immediately welcomed him and asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the man, laughed and asked, "where''s your manager?"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s extraordinary momentum, he didn''t dare to neglect him, so he asked Lin Haoming to call the shopkeeper later.


    After the shopkeeper came out, Lin Haoming found that it was not Li Yuqing, but a stranger. The shopkeeper, like the man, arched his hand with a smile and asked, "I don''t know what this gentleman needs?"


    Looking at the shopkeeper''s polite appearance, Lin Haoming realized that after so many years, all the people in the shop had changed, and no one even recognized himself.


    "When did you become a shopkeeper? I''m Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! You Are you the Lord of the city When the shopkeeper heard this, he reacted.


    "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!" Lin Haoming admits with a smile that although he stayed in the great Chu Dynasty, Mrs. Xiao promised that he would not deprive Lin Haoming of his position as the city Lord. Therefore, Lin Haoming is still the Lord of changgu city.


    "My surname is Yi. I''m elder Yi''s nephew. I came here to be a shopkeeper for 30 years." The shopkeeper introduced himself immediately.


    When Lin Haoming heard that he was Yi fanchen''s nephew, he also nodded: "how about changgu city now?"


    "Everything is good. Several elders are working together. Now changgu city is booming. Of course, this is the foundation that the forest city master laid at that time." Manager Yi said with a smile.


    "You''ve been here for thirty years. Do you know about my daughter?" Lin Haoming continued to ask, after all, it has been about a hundred years since he left.


    "Don''t the Forest Lord know yet?" Manager Yi is a little surprised.


    "I''ve just come back here!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Miss Lin has returned to Xuanxing hall, and advanced to the second Xuan. Now she is the cruiser of Xuanxing hall, which can be said to be a high power!" Manager Yi said with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt a little strange in his heart. He should know that Yi Yu and Bingyu should practice beside Nie Huangtian together. How could she come back by herself? What kind of cruiser.


    "Do you know where she is now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Miss Lin has a mansion in the city. In fact, I came here to replace the former manager Li because she needed someone to come back. Finally, she transferred him away." Manager Yi explained.


    "Tell me the address!" Lin Haoming ordered that he came here to look for Li Yuqing. He didn''t expect to encounter such a situation.


    Manager Yi didn''t hesitate. He immediately told Lin Haoming the address, and then sent Lin Haoming away.


    My daughter is a cruiser in Xuanxing hall. She has a very high status, but why she became a cruiser is very difficult for Lin Haoming to understand.


    According to shopkeeper Yi, Lin Haoming quickly found Lin Fu in the area where senior officials lived. Looking at the plaque of Lin mansion, Lin Haoming was amused. After all, this is not his own residence, but his daughter''s, and he should be glad for her.


    The gate of Lin mansion is closed, and there are two guards standing at the door, which is very imposing.


    Lin Haoming could see at a glance that the two guards were only low xuanwang''s accomplishments, and they were not young, but their appearance was rather bulky and had a little momentum."What''s the matter with you? Is there any invitation? " Two people are some eyesight, see Lin Haoming seems not simple, but also polite to ask up.


    "Come and see my daughter!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Look at your daughter? Is your daughter the one in the mansion The guard asked with some doubts.


    "Her name is Lin Yiyu!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Bold, do you dare to call the cruiser''s name and call her daughter?" When the guard heard this, he became angry.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "she was born to me, isn''t it my daughter?"


    "You..." The angry guard wanted to say something more, but another one held him, looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "may I have your name, sir?"


    "I am indeed the father who remembers rain. If she is not here, let Yuqing come out to see me!" Lin Haoming didn''t want to tangle with them and directly ordered.


    Hearing this, all the angry people felt a little suspicious, while another person said two words directly in his ear, and then said, "the cruiser is not in the mansion, but housekeeper Li is. Please wait a moment, I will report to you!"


    After watching the man run into the mansion, Lin Haoming heard a rush of footsteps. When the gate opened, he saw a familiar face.


    When Li Yuqing saw Lin Haoming, he stood at the door and looked at him with a smile. He immediately exclaimed, "my Lord, you are really back. You are really back!"


    Lin Haoming looked at his excited look and said with a smile, "yes, I''m home!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3546

    "My Lord, will everything be well with you for a hundred years?" Ask Lin Haoming to enter the mansion. Li Yuqing still can''t help but ask excitedly.


    "It''s not bad. It''s you. The xuanhuang of Sanxuan is much faster than before." Lin Haoming looked at him and said with a smile.


    "It''s all a gift from the eldest lady. My sister''s accomplishments are better than mine, two metaphysics higher than me!" Li Yuqing said with a smile.


    "Yuxiang, is she OK?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Everything is fine. She is now in changgu city. Although you are not there, someone must watch her. Her accomplishments are higher than mine. Naturally, she is more suitable." Li Yuqing explained.


    "Do you know where the rain memory man is?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "The eldest lady has gone to the inspector''s office. Recently, the bandit activities are rampant." Li Yuqing said.


    "Inspector, is it a cold star?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, the eldest lady works under him." Li Yuqing said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. He knew that Hanxing was a confidant of Madame mu in Xuanxing hall. Now Yiyu is working under his hand. It seems that the relationship between Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Xiao seems to be very close. This reminds Lin Haoming that Nie Huangtian, the master of the emperor''s palace, and his women are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "Do you want me to send someone to inform the eldest lady?" Li Yuqing asked.


    "All right." Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    After that, he ordered Lin Haoming to lead him to Nei Tang immediately.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the mansion, which was quite elegant. Perhaps he knew that the master was a woman, so he arranged it like this.


    Lin Haoming then asked what happened in the past 100 years. Li Yuqing said what he knew, but what he knew was not very detailed. For example, why Yiyu came back from the emperor''s palace more than 30 years ago was not very clear. Lin Haoming only knew that she came back together with Bingyu, and calculated the time. When two people went there, it was only about a son.


    In less than an hour, Lin Haoming saw his daughter in front of him, but it was different from before. Although there was no big change in the appearance of the memory rain in front of her, she was more heroic and vigorous in the dress of a cruiser. Otherwise, her face was really beautiful and even had some manliness.


    "Dad, you''re back, Yuqing, go, I''m not seeing anyone today!"


    Lin Yiyu did not have the affectation of ordinary women, but calmly ordered to go on. If it was not for the joy in his eyes, Lin Haoming would feel that his daughter and himself were born.


    "Miss, do you want me to prepare some food and wine?" Li Yuqing asked.


    "No problem!" Lin Yiyu agreed. Li Yuqing immediately went down to make arrangements.


    "You girl, you haven''t seen for so many years, you have become more mature!" Without outsiders, Lin Haoming looked at her daughter and couldn''t help praising her.


    At this time, Lin Yiyu finally showed a little girl''s attitude, and with three points of coquetry, she said: "who let me be helpless, and I really have suffered a lot in recent decades. By the way, Dad, have you found grandma, Niang and auntie?"


    Lin Haoming looked around to make sure there was no problem. Then he said, "I found your mother, but don''t tell anyone about it. She has a special identity now. You will know when you see her."


    "Special identity?" Lin Yiyu listened and was very curious.


    "When I take you to see her, you will know that she is not here now, her identity is not convenient to enter the emperor''s palace. Don''t talk about it for the time being. When you see her, you will understand!" Lin Haoming explained.


    Lin Yiyu knew that his father would not say such words casually, and nodded. Although he was curious, he also suppressed.


    "Yi Yu, I didn''t say that you and Bingyu were going to the Yingcai Pavilion of the imperial palace. How did you come back for 30 years?" Lin Haoming changed the topic and asked.


    "Well, it''s a long story. Let me make a long story short. Bingyu and I were all right, and the palace master was also good with Bingyu. As a father, although I had some good points, she was his own flesh and blood. But I didn''t expect that more than 30 years ago, Mrs. Qiao, the head of the Taiyin hall, even proposed to let Bingyu marry the prince of Bailong kingdom. I saw that things were not good, that Qiao My wife even planned to go ahead and act later, so that the master had no time to object. So I fled back with Bingyu. " Lin Yiyu sighed.


    "White dragon Kingdom, this is not the middle power country in the East and north of Qitian palace. It is so far away from us. It seems that Mrs. Qiao is afraid of ice rain." Lin Haoming said.


    "No, she thought that the palace master was eager to promote the emperor''s palace to one of the top ten forces, so she came up with this bad idea. Now we Xuanxing hall and Taiyin hall are in the same situation." Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    "Then how did you become a cruiser?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At least Joe didn''t want to make a plan for me, because I didn''t want to ask Mrs. Bingyu to think about the consequences of this job For ten years, there has been no mistake. " Lin Yiyu said."That''s good. If you really have something to do, you will feel sorry for your father!" Lin Haoming was relieved to hear that.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''m ok. Although I practice in the palace, there are more resources and more opportunities. But I have been there for decades and found that everyone who practices there is extremely valuable. Without actual fighting, nothing can be achieved. Instead of relying on resources, we should rely on ourselves!" Lin Yiyu worried that his father felt that he had missed the opportunity, so he deliberately comforted him.


    "You girl, no matter how much resources there are, how much can there be, I won''t worry about it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Dad, listen to your tone, you have gained a lot in the past 100 years!" Lin Yiyu was a little surprised.


    "Well, this time I came back, I was going to arrange your affairs." Lin Haoming said.


    "My business?" Lin Yiyu looks at Lin Haoming strangely.


    "Well, I won''t stay for a long time. I''ll leave again in a few decades at most!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Dad, where are you going Lin Yiyu asked.


    "I won''t say that for the moment. I''ll tell you when I see your mother. Do you have time to leave now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Recently, the bandits have been making a little fierce. I discussed with Hanxing before, and planned to send someone from Xuanxing hall to exterminate some famous bandits. I can leave for this reason!" Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    "Well, it''s the best. However, Yiyu, the next thing is about our safety, so I can only be careful!" Lin Haoming explained again.


    "I know, father, mother is exactly what identity, you give me a bottom line!" Lin Yiyu guessed vaguely.


    Lin Haoming thought for a while and thought that his daughter was really steady, so he said, "she is now the candidate saint of the worship of the moon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3547

    After knowing about her mother, Lin Yiyu also knows the seriousness of the matter. After all, the worship of the moon and the emperor''s Palace are the biggest enemies. The emperor''s palace is always on guard against the covetous eyes of the worship of the moon. However, as his mother, Lin Yiyu can''t ignore it. So next, he really needs to consider his own future.


    Lin Yiyu knows that his father has a lot of things to say. When he meets his mother, he will naturally know. And after so many years of separation from his mother, Lin Yiyu naturally misses it.


    Lin Yiyu immediately decided to find a chance to go out, but Lin Haoming didn''t mean to go back to report his work. He had asked Mrs. Xiao for 300 years before, but now it is only one third of the time. Now Mrs. Xiao returns to the Yingcai Pavilion and keeps Xiao Bingyu around all the time for fear that her daughter will be schemed.


    In this way, Lin Haoming did not need to go to her, but there is a more important thing to deal with, that is, and Li Yufei''s concentric mantra.


    This thing is really troublesome. With the progress of cultivation, Lin Haoming can clearly feel the existence of this concentric mantra, so Li Yufei''s matter must be solved.


    However, before Lin Haoming went to find Li Yufei, Li Yufei took the initiative to find her.


    It''s not a secret that Lin Haoming came back. Since Lin Haoming went to the wine shop, it would be publicized. However, Li Yufei has been in close contact with Lin Yiyu all these years. It is said that the Nangong family wants Nangong to welcome Lin Yiyu, so no one can doubt it by such rumors.


    When Li Yufei came, it was only the second day of Lin Haoming''s return. Yesterday, she and her daughter wanted to talk about it very late. Her daughter went to prepare to leave early in the morning. Unexpectedly, this woman came.


    When he saw Li Yufei, Lin Haoming found that the woman looked more elegant than she did together. It seemed that there was a bit more noble lady''s posture between her actions and actions. However, after Lin Haoming asked Li Yuqing to step down, the woman immediately revealed her original shape. She rushed up and grabbed Lin Haoming and asked angrily, "what''s the matter with you surnamed Lin One trip is hundreds of years. Are you totally indifferent to my life or death? "


    "What is my relationship with you? What do I care about your life and death?" Lin Haoming didn''t have a good breath when she looked like this.


    "You also said that I heard from Yiyu about your affairs. You know how to live these years. Even if you die outside one day, you think you will be invincible when you are promoted to Xuansheng. Is it so easy to break into the ghost place of Haisha League?" Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t give her a good face, Li Yufei became more angry.


    Lin Haoming knew that she was not really worried about herself, but worried that because she was implicated in her, she still did not have a good face and said, "then I really want to thank you for your concern."


    Look at Lin Haoming will not give himself a good face, Li Yufei also endure the anger in his heart and said: "I come to see you, in addition to looking at you, there are important things."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I already know the place where the Nangong Museum releases Xuanling and Xianzhi." Li Yufei said.


    "You mean, are you going to do it?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised, but look at her appearance, really some can''t wait, it seems to be really ready.


    Li Yufei naturally said: "this is natural. If it wasn''t for lack of manpower, I would have done it myself if I was afraid that I would miss it."


    "You didn''t intend to take the power of Nangong family completely with the help of Nangong Huan?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    "Nangongcang has advanced to Zhongxuan, and nangongbo has completely established him as his successor!" Li Yufei some helpless way.


    "Oh, he''s advanced. It seems that his injury stimulated him at the beginning! What about Mrs. Nangong? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Huang Yuzhi fell out with nangongbo. Not long after you left, Huang Yuzhi fought with Nangong Cang in order to fight for the family power. The two sides were in a stalemate for a long time, but in the end nangongbo still stood by his son." Li Yufei said.


    "What about Nangong Huan? Are you not going to use him as a bargaining chip in the game with Nangong Cang? Nangong Bo gave up his grandson Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not because your daughter, huan''er, doesn''t know she''s in a bad mood. She follows her all day, and she doesn''t mean to marry him. What''s more, Nangong Bo thinks that your daughter is too powerful. She''s afraid that she''ll take over the host in turn. That''s why he decided to establish Nangong Cang as his successor." Li Yufei said angrily.


    "So my daughter and I are to blame for this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Anyway, if it wasn''t for her, Nangong Bo would not have decided so quickly. I''ve already made plans, and I''ll go when I get something!" Li Yufei said.


    "You don''t care about your son?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He''s not my own. Besides, isn''t he in your daughter''s charge?" Li Yufei said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask his daughter nangonghuan what happened yesterday, but Li Yufei''s words were irresponsible. At the same time, he seemed to have decided on himself, which made Lin Haoming really hard to say.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming could not speak, Li Yufei felt that she had finally won a game. After winning, she took out a piece of silk cloth from the heaven and earth bracelet, handed it to Lin Haoming, and said with a smile: "well, it is impossible for us to separate, at least not before the advanced Xuanshen. Of course, if one of them has a chance to advance, so we are still good I really want to think about myself. Take this. Don''t say I''m stingy. This is the map I finally got. "Lin Haoming took the silk cloth and looked at it. It was really a map. But after a glance, Lin Haoming felt very familiar with it. He immediately asked, "where did you get this thing?"


    "Where did you come from? Of course, it was from Nangong family. Did you see the golden dot inside? That''s where Xuanling Xianzhi is hiding. " Li Yufei said.


    Lin Haoming thought about it and took out the treasure map of both sides after killing pan Hai.


    Li Yufei saw Lin Haoming take out a map is also very curious, came to see a way: "where did you get this?"


    "There was no accident when we went to Xuansheng. I killed a bandit named pan Hai. I found this thing from his Qiankun bracelet." Lin Haoming said.


    "This map is very similar to the one I got. It shouldn''t be one. It''s just that my map is only one side of it, and it''s only a fifth of the size of your map." Li Yufei compared it and said definitely.


    "I have kept this map by my side all the time. I don''t know exactly where it is. Now it''s needless to say. It must be the sea area of broken Star Island, but what''s the relationship between them? It''s interesting." Lin Haoming looked at Li Yufei and said with deep meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3548

    Li Yufei is looked at by Lin Haoming, can''t help but frown and say: "Lin Haoming, what do you mean, do you think I still have something to hide from you?"


    "I believe 30% of what I say to you. If you don''t tell the truth, I''m too lazy to go with you, and I''m going to do a big thing next, and maybe I''ll have to do something wrong to you at that time." Lin Haoming is very real.


    "What do you mean? What''s the big deal? " Li Yufei looks at Lin Haoming. From his eyes, Li Yufei subconsciously feels a kind of uneasiness.


    Lin Haoming sneered at her at this time, and his breath became stronger and stronger. Finally, he released all his four Xuan accomplishments.


    "You You have advanced to four levels Li Yufei felt the strong breath of Lin Haoming and called out in disbelief.


    Lin Haoming soon restrained his breath, and finally became the emperor of nine Xuanxuan. He looked at her with a smile and asked, "how about it? Now I''m sure I''m going to clean you up. Although we have the same heart mantra, I have many ways to control you! "


    "You Well, since you''ve taken out the treasure map, I''ll tell you the truth! " Seeing that she was at an absolute disadvantage, Li Yufei finally made a compromise.


    "Then I''m all ears!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, I told you about this. It''s really no secret. Believe me or not, I''ll tell you, and I''ll tell you, if it''s not with you, I''ll never tell you. But no matter how much you threaten me, I must have something in it. Otherwise, I''ll fight with you. You won''t let me get better, and I won''t let you have a good time!" Li Yufei was a little angry and defeated badly.


    Lin Haoming can see that Li Yufei is really angry, but he is still smiling, light said: "first talk about it, reasonable words, I will not bully you!"


    "If you don''t bully me, I will be bullied to death by you!" Li Yufei is very aggrieved way.


    Lin Haoming turned his eyes and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I''d say the same heart mantra with you if you didn''t have it!"


    Li Yufei also saw that Lin Haoming was hard hearted to himself, and he simply did not care about his gains and losses in words. She just glared at him and said, "this treasure map was obtained by my ancestors and nangongbo at that time. The reason why nangongbo attacked my ancestors is because of this treasure land. I can tell you that it is indeed a secret treasure land. As far as I know, there are many A hermit''s secret cave was discovered by Nangong Museum a few years ago. Now, it has been used as his secret treasure hiding place. Xuanling Xianzhi is only one of them, and there are some other treasures. "


    "Oh, what do you think you have to ask for?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As far as I know, there is a golden ginseng of Peiyuan in it. I have to get it for thousands of years!" Li Yufei said.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that Li Yufei actually wanted to cultivate yuanjinshen. She had one on her body, and it had a long-term life. However, it didn''t have much effect on her now. However, for Li Yufei, Lin Haoming immediately thought of something and looked at her and asked, "have you ever hurt your foundation? Do you want to use Peiyuan golden elixir to repair foundation damage? But you are still advanced to Xuansheng. Is that after this? "


    "It''s the skills that I practice, which damages my own foundation. After I''m promoted to Xuansheng, it puts more and more pressure on my body. Now I have to use Peiyuan golden elixir to warm up. Otherwise, it will not only be difficult to advance in the future, but also threaten myself. Do you think it''s so easy for me to practice?" Li Yufei clenched her teeth.


    Lin Haoming believed her words. Li Yufei could hide her accomplishments as well as herself. If she didn''t pay a price, she didn''t believe it. It seems that there should be some problems in her cultivation. It needs external help. No wonder she would be so unscrupulous. In fact, she has always had hidden dangers Risk yourself.


    The more Lin Haoming thought about it, the more reasonable she felt. It seems that this is the reason why Li Yufei really wants to fight for her life. It is also the reason why she is willing to lay such a chip for so many years.


    "Well, I''ve told you all my secrets. Tell me straight. Will you agree to my terms?" Li Yufei asked.


    "Ten thousand years of Peiyuan ginseng is really valuable. For those nine immortals, it is a rare treasure. Its value is not under Xuanling and Xianzhi, and it is more important to you. Your Xuanling Xianzhi is just deliberately tempting me to cover up the real purpose!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Just say it if you know it!" Li Yufei urged.


    "I can promise to give you a golden ginseng of Peiyuan." Lin Haoming nodded without hesitation.


    "You won''t go back on it?" Seeing that Lin Haoming promised to be so straightforward, Li Yufei didn''t believe it.


    Seeing her suspicion, Lin Haoming said angrily, "do I have to cheat you? Don''t forget, we have the same heart mantra after all. No matter what, I still can''t get rid of you for the time being


    "You If you go to Xuanshen one day, what will you do to me? " Li Yufei suddenly worried asked.


    "Do you think I can advance to Xuanshen?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, you and I have advanced to Xuansheng together. I''ve only got two Xuans up to now. You''ve advanced to four Xuan. Did Nie Wang Tian not have this speed at the beginning? You You are just a monster. Even your daughter has been two xuanxiu. She is more than 300 years younger than me Li Yufei didn''t know whether she was angry or worried."It depends on your performance!" Lin Haoming said with a smile on purpose.


    "Go to you, I won''t give in to you!" Li Yufei glared at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, don''t say these useless things, talk about the specific ones?"


    "I don''t know much about it. I only know that there are many Dharma arrays arranged in the secret place. There is also an old guard of Nangong family in it. One is responsible for the array, and the other is to take care of the medicine garden. That place should be a place where natural dark gas converges. I don''t really know how it is." Li Yufei said.


    "That''s it. Are you going to come with me?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "That''s what it means. If you''re sure you want to do it, I''ll steal the layout of the array before you do it. But once you steal it, I''m afraid it won''t be able to hide it for a few days!" Li Yufei explained.


    "That is to say, this is a hammer sale!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    "If it''s not impossible, I won''t be like this. Once I start, there will be no room for recovery. No matter whether it''s successful or not, I''ll hide in the future. Lin Haoming, what do you want to say?" Li Yufei looks at Lin Haoming and asks.


    "Yes, of course, but when you do it, you have to listen to me!" Lin Haoming found that it was a coincidence. She had to go and she wanted to do it.


    "Good!" See Lin Haoming affirmative reply, this time Li Yufei also very straightforward nod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3549

    Not long after seeing Li Yufei off, her daughter came back. Lin Haoming told Lin Yiyu about it without any concealment.


    After hearing this, Lin Yiyu''s first reaction was to regret Nangong Huan.


    Seeing her sigh, Lin Haoming couldn''t help asking, "Yi Yu, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and Nangong Huan? Do you have any love for him


    "Dad, he and I have no men and women, that boy has been following me, in fact, my heart has always treated me as a parent!" Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    "What?" Lin Haoming didn''t believe it.


    "Li Yufei doesn''t care about the boy at all. He didn''t have parents'' care when he was young. Although Bingyu and I teased him, we did care about him. So he subconsciously treated us as parents. When he became a mother, I became a father. By the way, you have grandchildren!" Lin Yiyu said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming, however, could not say with a cry and smile: "that boy is not too young."


    "It''s not small, but like a little girl, she''s also beautiful. Sometimes I''m jealous. Once I had a grievance, I would complain to me. I think he''s pathetic. He helped him out a few times, but he became more and more attached to me. That''s it!" Lin Yiyu said, and then added: "I just said wrong, should be more like a granddaughter, just a crying little girl film."


    After listening to this, Lin Haoming was speechless for a while. Li Yufei was really unique in cultivating Nangong Huan like this. No wonder Nangong Cang was established as the successor of Nangong Expo. Such a grandson would not have too much expectation for himself, even if he had a good qualification, his future cultivation would not be weak.


    "Dad, are you going to do something with your promise?" Li Yufei asked.


    "When the time comes, Fei Huan and I will take you and I will take you and the bandits to the palace, and then we will take you and the bandits away, and we will take you and the bandits away." Lin Haoming said.


    "Dad, just you and Li Yufei, are you in danger?" Lin Yiyu worried.


    "Don''t forget, your father is already four Xuan, and as long as I don''t face the Xuansheng of Gao Xuan, I have the power to fight first World War!" Lin Haoming is quite confident.


    Last time duanmuliang was killed, Lin Haoming was very satisfied with the Yin Yang five elements eight trigrams sword array that he had developed. So long as he did not meet a top expert like Nangong Bo, Lin Haoming was not afraid. As for Li Yufei, because of the concentric mantra, Lin Haoming believed that she would not do anything stupid. Sometimes, it was easy to rest assured.


    "Dad, are you going to leave the emperor''s palace?" Lin Yiyu in the face of Lin Haoming, seems to have hesitated for a long time, this just asked.


    "I Maybe I will leave for the time being! " Lin Haoming hesitated and answered.


    "Dad, I I don''t want to go! " Lin Yiyu bit his lower lip and said.


    Lin Haoming looked at his daughter. Hearing this, he suddenly realized that he might have neglected her feelings. Except for her childhood years wandering on the sea, he grew up in the emperor''s palace in the following days. It can be said that the emperor''s palace is indeed her home.


    "Master, I''m not mean to me. Ice rain and I share weal and woe, I I really don''t want to leave the palace! " Lin Yiyu''s eyes are full of longing.


    "You really don''t want to leave?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Well, in fact, Dad, if you steal nangongbo''s treasure land, he doesn''t dare to show anyone else there. At most, the Nangong family will treat us as enemies. However, as long as I''m still the disciple of Shifu and a good sister of Bingyu, nangongbo will not dare to do anything to me, and there will be no one to see those things!" Lin Yiyu explained.


    Lin Haoming saw his daughter''s attitude was very resolute. He looked at her for a long time before he nodded his head and said, "although you are speaking like this, you should also guard against the other party''s Secret revenge!"


    "Don''t you believe me, dad? Moreover, I have already accomplished two Xuan''s accomplishments, and I am still in the position of cruising Xuanxing hall. In the emperor''s palace, who dares to attack me is to challenge my master, the temple master''s wife mu, and even the palace master Nie Huangtian. Nangong Bo absolutely does not dare, and I will be careful. " Lin Yiyu once again gave his reasons.


    Lin Haoming looked at his daughter for a long time, and finally showed a smile: "Yiyu, you grow up, have your own ideas, your own considerations, although I am your father, but will not limit your ideas, just you need to consider yourself, ready for the future!"


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve thought about it for a long time. If you promised, I''ll go to Bingyu and let her cover for me." Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    "If so, even if you don''t tell her, she knows you have secrets!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Dad, if there is anyone else in the world who can make me believe completely except my parents, I am willing to trust Bingyu!" Lin Yiyu said firmly and positively.


    Lin Haoming looked at his daughter''s resolute attitude and nodded his head again: "well, since you are so sure, then there is nothing to be said about being a father. You can do it according to your ideas."


    Seeing his father''s promise, Lin Yiyu also showed a smile and said, "Dad, although my daughter has her own ideas, she is your most clever and sensible daughter all her life.""You girl, deal with the matter well, don''t regret it!" Lin Haoming looked at his daughter''s playful smile. He felt warm in his heart and held her in his arms.


    In the following days, Lin Yiyu naturally arranged things according to her ideas. Lin Haoming had planned to arrange the Chen brothers and sisters. Now Yiyu is not willing to go with him, so he will continue to leave it to her.


    When Lin Haoming came back, he showed people the cultivation of the nine Xuanxuan emperor, which was indeed the most suitable cultivation condition for Lin Haoming. After he came back, he had been hiding at home, staying at home, just waiting for news from his daughter.


    The waiting time was not long, but more than half a month, Lin Yiyu took on the task of going to the sea area of broken Star Island to eliminate the bandits. However, it would take some time for her to travel. At this time, Lin Yiyu also sent a letter to Xiao Bingyu, asking her to accompany her to travel with him.


    Lin Haoming waited until everything was almost ready, and even Xiao Bingyu had arrived, so he informed Li Yufei and asked her to start.


    One day later, Lin Haoming and Li Yufei first disappeared in Xuanxing city. Li Yufei had been plotting for many years. At this time, it was natural to hit the target with one stroke. After leaving Xuanxing City, they went directly to the sea area of broken Star Island.


    At this time, Lin Yiyu did not set out. She even accompanied Xiao Bingyu. Both sides agreed that there were two ways to go. Therefore, in addition to meeting his mother and meeting with Lin Haoming, Lin Yiyu naturally focused on suppressing bandits. In fact, she started after Lin Haoming had gone for a few days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3550

    In the sea area of broken Star Island, Lin Haoming and Li Yufei have been here for 20 or 30 days.


    Although Li Yufei got the specific location map and the array map, it took a lot of time to get into the place when the tide was ebbing, and it took a lot of time to find the exact location in the general area.


    Now the two people are in a place where several islands and reefs are exposed to the sea. After two times of checking, it is basically determined that this is the secret place.


    There are many similar islands and reefs in this area. I found two wrong places before, but now this one is the most consistent with the map.


    From the evening until late at night, the tide began to ebb. Originally, only some islands and reefs were exposed, but gradually several islands appeared. Although the two men also went into the water for inspection, after they came out of the water, they checked again and more convinced that this was the secret place.


    While Li Yufei is holding the array diagram, while corresponding position, Lin Haoming is following her. After searching for


    for a while, Li Yufei pointed to a former reef and said, "it should be near this area. You can look for it!"


    Before setting out, Li Yufei told Lin Haoming how to open the gate here. At this time, Lin Haoming searched under the sea grass, the sand. Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming picked up some mud, and then revealed a black and smooth stone with some patterns of array on it. Lin Haoming continued to clean up the mud, and soon all the black stones were cleared out.


    "Yes, this is one of them!" Li Yufei contrasted with each other and showed her joy. Then she embedded a white stone into the groove of the big black stone. Then she said to Lin Haoming, "there should be four places around here. You''ve seen the array diagram. We''ll look for them separately!"


    Lin Haoming nodded and took over the two white stones thrown by Li Yufei. He didn''t know what the stone was made. He only knew that it was the key to open the secret entrance.


    It took less than half an hour for the two men to find one, and the white stone was embedded in it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming arrived at Li Yufei''s side. At the moment, she stood in the middle of the five places. At this time, she carefully looked at the volatilization, and the five places were distributed into five stars, and there was a groove in the middle. Even after the ebb tide, it was still a place similar to a pool.


    Li Yufei was making the final inquiry and confirmed that there was no problem. Then she said: "this needs to be opened in the specified order. Once it is wrong, it will touch the protection array, and then we will be trapped here."


    "Are you sure there''s no problem?" Lin Haoming saw that she was still nervous and asked about it.


    "I only have this array. I don''t know if this array has been adjusted!" Li Yufei said her worries.


    "In that case, I''ll go outside!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Li Yufei also nodded at this time. After all, if Lin Haoming was outside, there might be a chance to save her after something went wrong. If both of them were inside, it would be looking for death.


    When Lin Haoming flies out of the array range, Li Yufei finally takes a deep breath and starts to pinch the formula. Then she points to a black stone. The white stone embedded in the black stone twinkles. Taking the white stone as the center, the whole piece of black stone is excited along the pattern of the array. For a moment, it releases black and white light, which is dazzling.


    After stimulating one, she found that there was no problem. Li Yufei also gave her breath and continued to stimulate the second one according to the order on the array diagram.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the five black stones were excited. Lin Haoming stood in the distance in the middle of the sky, looking at the black and white light, also relieved.


    With the light shining, the five corners of the light soon gathered in the middle, and soon Lin Haoming saw that the water under Li Yufei''s standing place suddenly sank down, and it was obvious that the entrance of the passage was opened.


    Lin Haoming immediately flew to Li Yufei''s side. At the moment, it was really a vertical passage under her body, and could not see it in the end. It looked like at least one or two thousand Zhang.


    "Go down!" Li Yufei frowned slightly, but still called.


    Lin Haoming nodded and the two fell down together.


    All the way down, we did dive for more than a thousand feet, and then we saw that there was ground below. After flying nearly a thousand feet again, the two men finally stood up.


    After falling to the bottom, I found that the area below was wet, and the sea water had fallen here before. However, it was clear that there was also a tunnel under it. All the way up, I didn''t know where to go. It seemed to be a long time.


    "Is there no problem here?" Lin Haoming looks at the long tunnel and frowns slightly.


    "There should be no problem, this should be the drainage area, at least the array diagram is really like this!" Li Yufei didn''t care.


    Seeing Li Yufei so sure, Lin Haoming did not say anything, and Li Yufei himself also walked in front.


    It seems that the three foot road is gradually covered by the Forked Road, and it is not easy to see the forked road."This is the entrance to join. All three ways are dead. If you go deep into it, you will trigger the array and you will be in a desperate situation." Li Yufei looked at it and said.


    Lin Haoming nodded and watched Li Yufei take out a disc from the heaven and earth bracelet, and then walked to the middle of the fork in the road. After a careful exploration, he put it on the ground, followed by a magic formula, which inspired the disk put down.


    It seems that the light on the wall of the rock is melting directly on the top of the rock.


    "This is the real passage!" Li Yufei pointed to the hole and said.


    Lin Haoming can''t help admiring the person who designed this array. If he doesn''t know, it''s too easy to be attacked.


    Li Yufei was still the first to jump into the hole, and Lin Haoming immediately followed him in. After entering, he found that the top of his head was actually a piece of blue sea water. The roof of the whole head was repaired with some kind of crystal stone. Even some fish were swimming on the top of his head, which was very spectacular. The place where he was was was like a medicine garden. Lin Haoming looked carefully After inspection, we can find dozens of precious medicinal materials, but we don''t see the so-called Xuanling Xianzhi and Peiyuan Jinshen.


    "Go At this time, Li Yufei pointed to a stone gate.


    Lin Haoming looked at the stone gate and immediately followed her. But before he got to the stone gate, he suddenly heard a sharp voice, which was not good at asking, "you two young people, how can you come in? Tell me from the facts, otherwise I will pick your skin and cramp!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3551

    Lin Haoming was also surprised to hear the sound, because he was careful to observe his surroundings when he arrived here. He didn''t expect that the other party could warn himself quietly.


    Li Yufei had already responded. After hearing this, she immediately said, "my younger generation is Nangong Qing''s wife. This is my family identity card. I came to get the medicine under the secret order of the master."


    "Well? Nangong Expo asked you to get the medicine? " Hearing this speech, the voice was obviously confused, with a bit of disbelief.


    "Master, it''s true. There was a change in the family not long ago, and the master couldn''t be separated. So I ordered me to come to get the medicine. I have a secret letter from the master. I can understand it after reading it. Moreover, we are only two younger generations. If we don''t have the permission of the master, how can we enter here?" Li Yufei explained.


    "Stay where you are!" With these words, the owner of the voice seemed to believe it.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming saw the stone door that he and Li Yufei wanted to enter before, and a figure appeared at the door.


    The man''s face was sallow. He looked more than fifty years old, but he seemed to be seriously ill. His eyes were as deep as an egg.


    Li Yufei pretended to be afraid and stepped back. The man asked coldly, "what are you afraid of? You are Nangong Qing''s woman. What about him? "


    "This is my brother. There is a big change in my family. There is no one to send me. This is a secret letter written by the head of the family. It also lists the herbs to be taken. We are told to give you the letter when we see you!" Li Yufei said as if she had been really told, and at the same time took out a letter from the heaven and earth bracelet and handed it to the person in front of her.


    "Nangong Bo didn''t tell you my identity?" This sick ghost general person, received the letter, but also some doubts asked.


    Li Yufei immediately said: "the owner of the house was injured and monitored. I was really ignored by others. This gave me a little chance to meet. It was only half a quarter of an hour. There was really no time. Fortunately, the owner of the house wrote it in his letter, and the elder would know it after reading it."


    "Nangong Bo was injured? He is not weak among the nine mysteries. Who injured him? " The sick ghost was surprised to hear this.


    "It''s one of the servants of Mrs. Qiao in the Taiyin hall. Not long ago, the Lord of the palace had an accident. The palace master intended to replace the position of the hall leader of Madame mu. Mrs. Qiao took the opportunity to bully her door." Li Yufei said.


    "What happened at the top?" Hearing this, the sick ghost was even more surprised. On the contrary, he was not as confused as before. After all, if he wanted to make up a story, it would be too big.


    "I don''t know that either!" Why is Li Yufei.


    The sick ghost felt that it was really difficult for the two younger generations of the emperor jiuxuan xuanhuang to know about these things, so he put on the appearance of a family elder: "since nangongbo didn''t say anything about it, I can tell you that my name is nangongxiong. Nangongbo is my younger brother and I''m his elder brother!"


    "Ah! The elder is the elder brother of the family Li Yufei showed a surprised expression.


    "Well, I haven''t heard about the family for a long time. I''ll talk after reading the letter!" Nangongxiong took out the letter and looked at it carefully.


    "Well?" Nanmiyagio had already believed in Li Yufei, but the letter he read immediately showed an unexpected color. He did not look at the content carefully. Instead, he repeatedly rummaged for something.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming and Li Yufei immediately stepped back. Nangongxiong immediately tore the letter paper and said coldly, "is this the letter Nangong Bo wrote to me? Who the hell are you? "


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming and Li Yufei naturally understand that if Nangong Bo writes to nangongxiong, he will leave a secret code or a secret note in the letter. Now nangongxiong doesn''t find out, so they can see through the words prepared by them.


    "I said, I am Nangong Qing''s wife!" Li Yufei said with a smile.


    "There is nothing wrong with your family identity card. I also feel the breath of your blood essence on it, but it doesn''t mean anything. If you intrude here without the order of the owner, you will only die!" Nangongxiong said that his breath suddenly rose, and the original appearance of the sick ghost disappeared.


    "Hehe, why do you think we should give you letters, especially when we know that we may be seen through by you?" Li Yufei was not afraid, but asked with a sneer.


    "Well?" Hearing this, nangongxiong immediately looked at his hands, and his eyes suddenly showed anger.


    "Do it!" Li Yufei was not polite at this time. She took off her disguise and spurted out a mouthful of blood essence. Then the whole person turned into an invisible figure and quickly walked around the medicine garden.


    "Are you Xuan Sheng?" Nanmiyagio saw this scene and was greatly surprised.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming also drew out the thunder sword. The two swords touched each other, and a golden thunder directly blasted toward nangongxiong.


    With a big hand of Nangong Xiong, a piece of black iron plate blocks in front of him, and the thunder light bombards it. It just flickers for a moment, and then the light disappears.


    Lin Haoming frowned slightly when he saw this scene. He was able to exert almost all his strength when he just hit him. However, the other side even stopped him painlessly. This man is also six Xuan cultivation, but he is more than a little stronger than Duanmu Liang. Looking carefully, Lin Haoming found that the black iron plate injured by the other party was actually a chessboard. After a while, there were black and white pieces on it.Nangong Xiong slaps the chessboard fiercely, and all of a sudden, the pieces on the chessboard fly out. Countless black and white light spots seem to rain against Lin Haoming and Li Yufei, who is wandering a building.


    When Lin Haoming saw the ferocity of this hand, he immediately sacrificed 16 flying swords together and turned them into a sword wheel in front of him to resist the chess pieces. For a while, the sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" was heard all the time. The rest of his eyes saw that Li Yufei''s figure was covered by hundreds of pieces, and he penetrated directly.


    "Well!" Although Li Yufei''s figure suddenly penetrated, nangongxiong soon found out that things were wrong, because Li Yufei''s figure disappeared and then appeared in other places, and what appeared was not one, but 20 or 30 separate bodies.


    "What skill is this?" Nanmiyagi was a little surprised.


    "If you are poisoned by the skill of killing you, even if you are better at it, when can you persist?" Li Yufei sneered.


    "Poisoning? Ha ha It''s really funny. I''m afraid of some things in Nangong Xiong, but I haven''t been afraid of poisoning. Your blood poison is just a child''s play to me. If you are really the daughter-in-law of Nangong family, don''t you know that I have to hide here because I have become a poison man? " Nanmiyao laughed.


    Li Yufei originally intended to use the poison to deal with the guards, but she didn''t expect that it would not work at all, which made the two people who had originally planned to be worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3552

    When the two men planned, apart from the mysterious array, the most important thing was the guardian. Li Yufei knew that the guard was an old guy in the family and a Xuansheng of Zhongxuan. However, he didn''t know any more. So when he saw Lin Haoming had Zhongxuan cultivation, he boldly planned to make a move. Who thought, the first step to meet each other was to meet him The top six Xuan peaks in Zhongxuan, but the well-designed means of dealing with poison failed because of insufficient intelligence.


    When both of them felt that things were not good, Nangong Xiong sneered and said, "do you think that if I can''t distinguish your real body for a while, I can''t be afraid of it? I''ll show you what real skills are. "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that the other side was going to use any powerful means, regardless of so many. With a little finger on his hand, the sword wheel in front of him suddenly flew directly towards the other party. At the same time, he had drawn out a silver cloak and put it on his body.


    Facing the sword wheel, nangongxiong did not dare to be careless. However, he sacrificed the chessboard and drew out a huge mace.


    It''s also dark. I don''t know if it''s made of the same material as the chessboard. Moreover, Nangong Xiong''s body is short. It''s two or three times longer than others. It''s like a child in his twenties playing with a knife. But even so, with the sudden blow of the wolf tooth stick, Lin Haoming''s sword wheel is directly broken.


    Lin Haoming saw this scene, but also in his heart a tight, he knew, in front of this absolutely is a cruel role, although the cultivation and Duanmu Liang are general, but the three Duanmu Liang together are not his opponents.


    Lin Haoming controls the flying sword and wants to set up a sword array of Yin, Yang, five elements and eight trigrams directly around his body. But at this time, Lin Haoming finds that the chessboard has inflated rapidly on top of his head. With the flash of light, the strong light suddenly projects down. He immediately feels a strange force covering his body. Then, he finds himself in the chessboard, head The light from the top chessboard directly transforms the ground into a huge chessboard.


    Lin Haoming felt bad in his heart. At the same time, he also heard Nangong Xiong laugh: "ha ha After entering my chess game, I''ll see if you can escape. No matter how much you are separated, I can kill them one by one. "


    after nangongxiong''s voice dropped, Lin Haoming saw a black spot on his head like a black hill falling from the sky.


    Lin Haoming tried to dodge in his heart, but felt a powerful force. He seemed to be pulling himself away. He heard a loud noise. The sunspot pressed the lattice he had just stood on. There was no gap. But before he could breathe, another white one fell.


    Lin Haoming continued to try to dodge, but the power of the chessboard itself made it very difficult for him to dodge. He looked at Li Yufei, who was also taken in by the chessboard. At the moment, dozens of sub bodies have become seven or eight, and two of them have been destroyed. I don''t know when they will find their real bodies.


    There is absolutely no way to survive in this way. This is also his own carelessness. However, Lin Haoming is also smart. Without hesitation at all, he draws out the holy light stick directly.


    this holy light rod is also known after seeing the rain. It is made from Moonlight beads, but because it is imitation, it is relatively simple, but powerful, and those who can successfully use this treasure can only be used by those who have trained a saint or a person who has taken the essence of the moon. Those who have taken the essence of Xuan Yuan show that the elders of the Presbyterian society have buckled a lot of mysterious essence of the moon, but even more surprised Lin Hao Ming is that this holy light stick is not something that the wood is shining on. It is the treasure that the Duan elders deliberately left in the family to deal with some difficulties for the younger generation. In the end, Lin Haoming was cheaper.


    "Well?" Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t dodge any more, he took out a crystal column. Nangongxiong was also surprised. Originally he mainly dealt with Li Yufei, he immediately mobilized the chess pieces and immediately pressed them down.


    Lin Haoming has decided to work hard at the moment. Facing the falling pieces, the holy light stick in his hand spurts out a strong light. The white one seems to have a strong momentum of falling, but it is actually pierced by the light. After a flash of Lin Haoming''s hand, it is directly cut into several pieces and scattered down.


    "How could that be possible?" Seeing this scene, nangongxiong stayed alone. For a while, it was hard to believe that Lin Haoming had such a skill.


    Li Yufei was the same. He thought he was going to hit the iron plate this time, but he didn''t expect that Lin Haoming had such amazing means. He couldn''t help thinking that he had left the emperor''s palace these years. What kind of adventure could he have?


    At this time, Lin Haoming once again waved his wand of light, and the thick light column flashed directly to the chessboard above his head.


    "Not good!" Namomiao couldn''t help but roar.


    Before the sound of his cry fell, he saw that the light of Lin Haoming''s holy light stick had penetrated through the chessboard. With a sudden stroke, the whole chessboard was divided into two parts.


    "No!" Nangongxiong saw this scene and cried out in surprise and anger.After Lin Haoming cuts the chessboard, he immediately feels the pressure on his body. Then he looks at nangongxiong coldly, but at the same time, he quickly puts away the holy light stick. Although the power of the previous moves is huge, it also consumes a lot of Lin Haoming''s mana. It is not a good way to use this thing. If you can use it more, you need not use it. If you come a few more times, you will really have to extract your potential ¡£


    "I want your life!" Nangongxiong roared, and then rushed to Lin Haoming with a mace in his hand.


    In front of Lin Haoming, the golden light flashed in front of him, and several gold rings condensed into a golden barrier to block him. However, the other party''s wolf toothed stick is really powerful. Just once, the golden ring is broken, but this time is enough. Lin Haoming stares at nangongxiong coldly and shouts: "get up!"


    With Lin Haoming shouting, sixteen flying swords suddenly turned into sword array, which directly controlled Nangong Xiong in the sword array.


    "Well! Sword array? " Nangongxiong also found that he was trapped in the opponent''s sword array. He was very frightened. He regretted that he had just made some rash moves. Although he could see that the treasure used by the other side seemed to be powerful, he immediately put it away after using it. It was obvious that it could not be used all the time, so he took refuge.


    Seeing nangongxiong fall into the sword array, Lin Haoming was relieved and said coldly, "you can go to die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3553

    Naturally, nangongxiong couldn''t be caught because he was trapped in the sword array. He waved a mace and wanted to break the sword array. However, Lin Haoming had long predicted that he would do so. In the sword array, there were flashes of lightning and thunder, and his power changed from time to time.


    Nangongxiong tried to break the sword array several times, but the sword array was changeable, sometimes thunderbolt and thunder, sometimes ice and fire intersected, and there were wind blade and Jinge, which really made him helpless.


    Seeing this going on, he may be trapped in the sword array alive and dead. Nangongxiong gritted his teeth and didn''t know what skill he had used. He was small, but suddenly his whole body became tall and strong, as if he had regained his youth from a thin old man. At the same time, he exuded a strange smell.


    "No, he''s really full of poison!" At this time, Li Yufei also exclaimed. Seeing Lin Haoming alone, she restrained the other party. She was also surprised and afraid. Surprise naturally can turn the crisis into safety. Naturally, it is also the power of Lin Haoming''s means, which is far beyond her own expectation. Although she has the killer''s Mace at the bottom of the box, she really feels that she is from the bottom of the box I may not be able to really how to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming naturally realized that his silver cloak immediately twinkled with silver light, and wrapped Lin Haoming directly. In this medicine garden, with the spread of poison gas, soon those valuable medicinal materials withered and decayed, and in a moment, they became a piece of barren land.


    "Damn old man!" Li Yufei also felt very distressed when she saw this scene. After all, if the old guy could be killed, at least part of the things in the medicine garden would be her own. So many things are worth at least millions of xuanjing and even more.


    Nangongxiong did not have a way to do it. After turning into a young and strong man, his clothes were torn and his bronze skin was exposed. However, the skin was still shining like a metal. After several wind blades hit, the sound of metal impact was really made. Most importantly, his breath followed The second is stronger, and the cultivation has broken through the six metaphysics and entered the seven metaphysics realm.


    "Well?" Lin Haoming saw this scene, also felt very surprised, obviously the other side''s situation has completely changed.


    Nangongxiong was not afraid. He swung his mace and smashed it directly at the sword array. Lin Haoming''s sword array seemed exquisite, but it was not perfect after all. It was only because he could not gather all the nine swords together, the sword array that he came up with temporarily was afraid of this kind of brutality. As a result, a few sticks went down and they were actually smashed.


    "Hey, young man, you think you can really defeat me. If I didn''t make mistakes in my practice and my accomplishments fell, what would you do to me?" Nangongxiong roared and again swung his mace at Lin Haoming.


    "Don''t just look at it!" Lin Haoming dodged twice and roared at Li Yufei.


    Li Yufei hid in the distance. After hearing this, he called out wrongly: "he is so cultivated. I can''t be his opponent. If I get together, I''ll kill me all of a sudden."


    "Don''t come here. If you don''t have any means of pressing the bottom of the box, you will come with me to rush here. If I can''t hold on to it, you don''t want to live!" Lin Haoming exclaimed.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Li Yufei is also in a dilemma. She is very reluctant to use the treasure in her heart, but Lin Haoming said it is also good, but she still has selfish intentions, hoping that Lin Haoming can kill the other party. After all, seeing the other party''s means, Li Yufei obviously displays some secret arts, which is absolutely impossible to maintain for a long time.


    "Lin, you swear that you will never bite the hand that feeds you afterwards?" Li Yufei looks at Lin Haoming dealing with nangongxiong. She thinks about it and asks.


    "You and I have the same heart mantra. What are you worried about me?" Lin Haoming didn''t have a good breath to cry out, this woman is this one thing many things.


    "Good!" Li Yufei also worried that Lin Hao would not be able to carry it, so she took out a jade carving from the Qiankun bracelet.


    The whole body of the jade carving is red with blood. It seems that it is carved from some kind of blood jade, but it gives people a very gloomy and terrifying feeling. It seems that this thing is formed by blood itself, and it looks ferocious and terrifying. It looks like the devil in hell, with blue face and fangs, and has six arms.


    Li Yufei took out this thing, and seemed to have made a great determination. She pointed to her eyebrow and made a cut in the middle of her eyebrow. Then a few drops of blood essence permeated her eyebrows.


    Li Yufei directly smeared the blood essence on the center of the jade carving''s eyebrows. Suddenly, three blood red eyes were born between the jade carving devil''s eyebrows. The three eyes were arranged in a zigzag pattern. After opening, the whole jade carving gave out a sound of "creaking and creaking". Then, it grew rapidly in the blood red light, and finally became more than ten feet high.


    "What a strong breath!" Lin Haoming felt the breath of the jade carving evil ghost, which was full of the prestige of the nine Xuanxuan saints. At this moment, Lin Haoming realized how deep Li Yufei had hidden. Even if he really wanted to take her, he might not be able to do it. She was willing to take risks, and it was not without reliance.


    When nangongxiong saw this, his face became more and more ugly. He had an overwhelming advantage over Lin Haoming. As he sensed that the jade carving ghost was powerful, his face became very ugly.At this time, Li Yufei''s face became a little pale, pinched the magic formula, and the jade carving ghost came to life, and then turned into a bloody light and killed it.


    "Looking for death!" Nangongxiong has been paying attention to the jade carving ghost. Seeing that he has finally started, he suddenly throws a mace at the jade carving ghost.


    The jade carving ghost seems to have guessed this for a long time. Four of the six arms came out together, and they even resisted the attack with the mace. At the same time, the other two arms were caught at nangongxiong.


    Nanmiyagio subconsciously wants to withdraw, but at this time, Lin Haoming, who was chased by him and reluctantly protects himself, actually lives on.


    "Looking for death!" Nangongxiong looks back and punches Lin Haoming.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t even flash at the moment. He went up with both fists and planned to fight hard.


    Touch it! Nangongxiong found that this guy who had been dodging before was so powerful that he could not exert all his strength for a time, but he was caught by him. But at this time, he also secretly called out that the back road was blocked, and the jade carving ghost''s two arms had been inserted into his ribs.


    In a hurry, he could only use Xuanqi to resist, but the arms of the jade carving evil ghost could be connected with his mace. How could nangongxiong''s Xuanqi of protecting his body be carried? In a flash, his ribs were inserted by the arms of the jade carving evil ghost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3554

    Nangongxiong covered his ribs with blood gushing out, but he couldn''t help spitting blood in his mouth. At the moment, his body began to shrink, and soon recovered to his thin, waxy yellow appearance before. He looked at two people in his eyes, full of fear.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Nangongxiong felt that he could not live any longer. He looked at the two men and questioned him. He seemed to want to know who was dead before he died.


    "Do you know it''s necessary?" Li Yufei sneered, and then again drove the jade carving devil to rush up.


    "You can''t feel better if I die. My brother will take revenge on me!" Seeing this, nangongxiong realized that he couldn''t live any longer. Suddenly, he stopped resisting. Instead, he grabbed at his head, followed by a cloud of black gas, which suddenly enveloped the surrounding area.


    Lin Haoming and Li Yufei resisted at the same time, but found that the black gas did not seem to be a fatal means, or even poison fog. But they soon realized what it was, and their faces sank.


    "This guy actually made his soul mark on us with his soul. As long as the Nangong family members can see at a glance that we killed him. This old thing probably left his own life card. Nangongbo may soon know." Lin Haoming stares at the fallen nangongxiong and frowns slightly.


    Li Yufei didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, she relaxed her breath: "although it''s hard to get rid of it, it can''t be preserved. At most, it will disappear automatically in two or three hundred years. Moreover, it''s impossible to find the imprint in Xuanbao. As long as we go far enough, nangongbo can''t find us. I''m going to fly away, but it''s Lin Hao I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back for a while! "


    "I didn''t intend to go back either!" Lin Haoming looks at Li Yufei with a smile.


    Lin Haoming was smiling at him, Li Yufei immediately felt very uncomfortable, staring at Lin Haoming and saying, "you and I have concentric mantras in the body, you don''t use any crooked brain."


    "I just don''t think it''s simple, but I think it should be related to the skills you practice. You said you need Peiyuan ginseng to recover the damage. I think it''s because you will lose your body when you use it. In order not to damage the foundation, so you need Peiyuan ginseng? You are still dishonest Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You are not me. Why should I tell you all the secrets? Besides, you don''t know much about it. I''m really surprised. What''s your crystal pillar like thing? It has such terrible power. However, it seems that it consumes a lot of mana. You can''t use it with your accomplishments. What''s more, it looks clumsy. It''s useless to destroy dead things It''s not good. It''s a bit of trouble to deal with moving creatures, but your sword array is really not simple. You can''t break it without some means! " Li Yufei also said with a smile, but her eyes were full of vigilance to Lin Haoming.


    "Hey hey, who are you and me? We all know that you put this thing away. Don''t worry. We have the same heart mantra in our body. I won''t do anything to you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "In fact, I really want a person I can trust completely, but I can''t do it in my bones, but I still trust more of you!" Li Yufei sighed to herself, but she really put the blood crystal evil ghost away, but after she put it away, her face became a little pale. Obviously, using this thing, she really hurt her muscles and bones, and she also quickly took out some pills to take.


    In fact, at this time, Lin Haoming also took out some pills to swallow. Before using the staff of light, he could not bear to meet nangongxiong again.


    When both of them recovered, Li Yufei stood up first and searched Nangong Xiong''s things. Then she took a look and said, "I''ll take the things first, and then we''ll divide them later. As far as I know, there''s only the old thing here, and there''s no other one else. As long as we lift the array, we can get what we want It''s a pity that the medicine garden here has been completely destroyed by the old people. "


    "Although the value of things here is not small, but as long as you can buy xuanjing, but you said the treasure can not be obtained by xuanjing!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as the things are there, they won''t be lost. Come with me!" Li Yufei said and walked towards the stone gate.


    Lin Haoming followed Li Yufei, and soon passed through the stone gate. After the stone gate was a corridor, the walking field was not long. After a short time, he arrived at a place similar to a garden. There were many flowers here, but they were all worthless things. They were just beautiful. There were four paths to the flower bed, except for the way in Pool and two stone gates.


    At this time, Li Yufei took out the array diagram here, studied it for a while, and said, "walking straight is a place for rest, which has no value. On the right is the quiet room, the alchemy room, and the refining room. However, it is estimated that the old thing will not be refined either. The only valuable thing should be that the warehouse is also there. The pool on the left is a cover up. The things we want are under there, but we can control it I don''t have the array equipment in it. I didn''t find it on the old one just now. I think it''s in some other place. I have to look for it. "


    Lin Haoming just nodded and motioned, "let''s look for it together. Go to his place first.""Good!" Li Yufei also did not refuse, and then continued to walk towards the front.


    The stone gate at the end of the garden is really a small hall. There are two refreshing plants in the corner and a door on one side. After entering, it is a short corridor with two rooms on both sides.


    There is no magic array here. The two rooms are indeed ordinary bedrooms for people to rest. You can see all of them at a glance. One of them seems to have no one to live in for a long time. On the other, there are some black and white chess pieces on a table. This should be nangongxiong''s room.


    "Let''s look for it." Li Yufei motioned.


    "What kind of instrument is it?" asked Lin Haoming


    "A pearl like ball, but much larger." Li Yufei said, but also stroke the shape of the baby''s head size.


    Lin Haoming nodded, so he and Li Yufei searched together.


    The room is not big. Apart from the table with chessboard and chess pieces, there is only a stone bed and two cabinets. The cabinets are not locked. When Lin Haoming goes to one of them and opens it, he sees some miscellaneous things in it. Most of them are chessboard pieces, and there are many chess scores. It can be seen that nangongxiong is really a chess maniac, but after a lot of searching, Li can not be found Yufei said things, and at this time, I heard Li Yufei, who was searching for another cupboard, a strange way: "eh, these things are so heavy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3555

    Lin Haoming looked back and saw that Li Yufei took out a lot of black and white pieces from her side of the box. However, these pieces were different from other pieces. Li Yufei held one in each hand, as if it weighed hundreds of Jin.


    Lin Haoming walked over and picked up one. Then he found out that there were hundreds of Jin, at least thousands of Jin in the box.


    "These should be the pieces that nangongxiong cooperated with Xuanbao on the chessboard." Lin Haoming said that he also checked it. After a while, he found that: "these pieces are not the same weight. It seems that nangongxiong gradually replaced them with more and more heavy pieces."


    Li Yufei listened to Lin Haoming''s words and also checked, and found that it was really like this.


    "Do you want these things?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s no use. You want you to put it away. It''s not our share!" Li Yufei motioned.


    Seeing what she said, Lin Haoming was not polite, and directly put these things into his own heaven and earth bracelet.


    In addition to the two cabinets, everything else can be seen at a glance. There is nothing on the bed. It can be seen that the thing you are looking for is not there.


    "It seems that things should be on the other side!" Li Yufei went back to another room to look for one side, but without success, she said.


    So they went back to the garden before and walked along the road on the right side when they came in. However, when they came to the stone gate, the stone gate was closed and there was a slight light shining on the array. Obviously, it was necessary to untie the array to get in, but Li Yufei did not immediately start.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What I got didn''t break the items in the array. I need to find it first. It should be in nangongxiong''s Qiankun Bracelet!" Li Yufei said that she had already taken out nangongxiong''s Qiankun bracelet and looked for it. After a long time, she took out some things that should be array instruments.


    Li Yufei looked at the stone gate and compared it with the array diagram. Then she took out a token and pointed it at the stone gate. The token shot a light towards the middle of the stone gate. The stone gate opened slowly.


    Walking into the stone gate, he found that there was a corridor inside. There were five doors at the end and both sides of the corridor. Each door was closed and the array was shining. However, Lin Haoming could see at a glance that these arrays were not protective arrays, but other functions. They seemed to be used to store the items in the door. It seems that the functions here are indeed similar to those of Li Yufei That''s about the same.


    "Let''s find it one by one!" Li Yufei said this intentionally, which also showed that she didn''t want to steal the things here. After all, when she came, they agreed that Li Yufei would take Peiyuan ginseng and share the rest equally. Moreover, Lin Haoming could give priority to choosing things.


    Li Yufei quickly went to the nearest door and opened the stone gate again with her token. When the stone door was opened, Lin Haoming smelled a foul smell.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously held his breath and looked carefully. He found that there were huge water tanks inside. The stench was emitted from the water tanks, but there were many beautiful flowers growing on the water tanks. This extreme contrast is really strong.


    "Corpse devil flower!" Seeing this scene, the two men almost at the same time.


    Lin Haoming immediately thought of some of nangongxiong''s methods before, and sighed: "this must be what nangongxiong needs to practice. When I fought with him, the poison gas released from him should be the result of corpse gas mutation. He is not a kind-hearted person either."


    "These things are useless to me. Do you want them?" Li Fei frowned.


    "Some evil skills need these things, but they are of no use to me, and they are hurting the virtue of heaven." Lin Haoming said, directly let out a flame, the flowers together with the water tank into ashes.


    Li Yufei followed to close the stone gate, even if burned, the taste is not good, and then she also cast a small magic, let the smell of here to disperse some.


    After finishing this, Li Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, and then opened a stone gate in the opposite direction.


    After opening the door, there were a lot of materials on the shelves, and there was no bad smell on the shelves.


    "It should be here. Let''s find it!" After seeing this scene, Li Yufei immediately walked in.


    Lin Haoming followed her to look for it. Less than half an hour later, Li Yufei opened a box and exclaimed happily, "I''ve found it!"


    Lin Haoming looked at what Li Yufei was holding. It was a ball about the size of a baby''s head. The ball was milky white, and it was really like a pearl. It looked very beautiful.


    Li Yufei put it away, then looked at the other items here and asked, "although these things are not very special, they add up to a lot of value. They should be hidden by the Nangong family."


    "Put them all up and share them together." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Good!" Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Li Yufei quickly put everything away."There are three more doors. What if we just have a look at them?" Li Yufei suggested.


    "Of course that''s no problem!" Lin Haoming naturally agreed.


    Li Yufei quickly opened a door below. This time, she felt a chill. There was a small array of cold Qi. After a close look, she found that there were a lot of materials with icy properties and some things that needed to be stored in ice. Many of them were Xuan beast Neidan, flesh and blood.


    "These are Xuansheng and other xuanshou Neidan, so many Nangong family is worthy of inheriting for thousands of years!" Li Yufei looked at these things and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s better to put them away first and divide them equally then." Lin Haoming looked at the road.


    "Good!" Li Yufei agreed, her face was a little more happy, even before the pallor has eased some.


    After opening a door on the opposite side, I found that there were many medicinal materials in the other side. Obviously, they were planted and collected in the medicinal garden I saw before. The quantity of medicinal materials here is not as much as I expected. It seems that after the collection of medicinal materials, people from the Nangong family will come to take them away from them every once in a while, unlike other things that are specially stored here, but even if this is the case Like, the number is also quite a lot, this time did not wait for Lin Haoming to say anything, Li Yufei put it away, obviously intended to continue after the split.


    The last gate is facing the entrance, and the array of this gate is different from that before. Although the gate is controlled by token, the gate has several arrays, and the time to open the door is longer than before. When the door is opened, the two subconsciously open their eyes, and even subconsciously look at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3556

    In front of Lin Haoming and Li Yufei, it turned out that there was a row of long and narrow cells in front of them. At a distance of three or five feet, a man''s cell was locked with some special chain. There were more than thirty people in all positions. At the moment, seventeen and eight people were locked. There was also a corridor in the middle, and there was a door at the end of the corridor. The door was shining with the light of the array I''m afraid there''s someone in there.


    Lin Haoming can see at a glance that these chains have the effect of imprisoning the people who are locked. As long as the chains are in their bodies, they are no different from ordinary people. The only difference is that they are not weak in cultivation and do not need to eat and drink every day like ordinary people. But even then, it can be seen that these people have been tortured some miserable and some people There are many scars on the body. Some people are sallow and thin. It seems that they are suffering from some internal injuries and even toxins. Some of them have empty eyes. They seem to be alive, but they seem to be dead.


    This scene reminds Lin Haoming of those corpse demons that he saw before. Both Lin Haoming and Li Yufei realize that the bodies in the water tanks may have been some people locked here.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over the people here and asked a person who looked OK: "who are you?"


    "You are not from Nangong family?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s question, the one who was asked immediately asked in surprise.


    "I ask you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I''m a businessman of the great Chu Dynasty, called guanjin. I went into business here a few years ago and met with bandits. Then I was detained here. Most people here are like this, mainly from the great Chu Dynasty and Donghai kingdom!" The man replied.


    Hearing such an answer, Lin Haoming naturally understood that this was something the Nangong family had done secretly, eating these foreign merchants, and it was estimated that they had investigated the actual situation of the other party.


    "Do you know what''s going on there?" Lin Haoming asked, pointing to a door inside.


    "There''s a man in there, but we don''t know who it is. I''ve been locked in for more than three years. You can ask her about it!" Guan Jin points to a woman three places away from him.


    The woman was ragged and dishevelled, and her skin was rotten and smelly. But through the gap between her hair, Lin Haoming found that the woman had been staring at herself and Li Yufei.


    "You know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Who are you?" The woman didn''t answer, just asked. Compared with her appearance at the moment, her voice was very good.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. Anyway, it''s not the same as the people who put you in here!" Li Yufei didn''t mean to say the origin.


    "It''s not all the way, and it doesn''t mean that we can be saved!" Said the woman.


    "You are not afraid that we will destroy you with such an attitude?" Li Yufei asked with a smile.


    "Hey, kill me? I didn''t think I''d kill you The woman sneered.


    Li Yufei also wanted to say something, but Lin Haoming stopped her, looked at the woman and asked, "where are you from?"


    "Does it matter?" Woman light way.


    "You are a moon worshiper!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "How do you know?" The woman was a little surprised.


    "There are no pictures on the wall behind you. Judging from your identity, you have a high status in the worship of the moon!" Lin Haoming pointed to the pattern on the wall behind her.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the woman immediately widened her eyes, some incredible looking at Lin Haoming, want to say something, but the lips moved a few times did not say it.


    "What''s in it?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    This time, the woman did not ask any more questions, but looked at Lin Haoming a few times and replied, "there is also a person in it, but I don''t know who it is, but it seems to have a very close relationship with the people who locked us here. I have heard the voice of the people inside. It seems to be an old man, to be exact, it should be an old woman''s voice."


    "Old woman?" Lin Haoming can''t think of it for a while. The old woman will be imprisoned by the Nangong family.


    "It''s just listening to audio and video, and the people who hold us up seldom go to see her, but every time they go there, they seem to be holding a box, and they don''t know what''s in it. Anyway, the people in it are not easy!" Said the woman.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he continued to ask, "are people here like what they said?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time. Two of them came earlier than me, but they have basically been abandoned. What he said is true. Most of them are foreigners, but there are also local xuanxiu in the emperor''s palace, the one over there, and the other over there. But that one is stupid, and the one is still clear." The woman said with great cooperation.


    "I''m a person from xuanyue hall. I came to Xuanxing hall to handle affairs, but there was an accident. Are you from Xuanxing hall?" The woman, who said that she was still conscious, opened her mouth at this time.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t pay attention to him. These people here are not easy to deal with. They are easy to expose their identity if they are not careful, especially those who are Xuanxing hall."What do you think? Do these people want to stay? " Li Yufei voice asked, obviously she and Lin Haoming thought the same.


    "Don''t kill them yet. Maybe it''s useful!" Lin Haoming thought of what, responded.


    "I''ll see if the door inside can be opened." Li Yufei walked directly past, but after taking out the token, she found that there was no way to open the door.


    "Yes, it was opened by something else!" Li Yufei said, and again took out several array utensils from nangongxiong. After two attempts, she found that activating a jade pendant had an effect. With the light of the jade pendant, the door slowly opened.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to let the outsiders go. Instead, he walked carefully with Li Yufei. When he arrived at the door, he found that, compared with the outside people who were directly locked on the cold ground, there were beds, tables, and even a pair of chess pieces inside. Actually, she was a white haired old woman sitting on the table, herself and herself Playing chess, although locked here, seems to be very leisurely.


    As the door opened, the old woman also looked at the door, and found that the one who appeared at the door was not the expected person, but a strange man and a woman. Her turbid eyes showed some surprise and hesitated for a moment. Then she asked in an old voice, "hmm? Who are you? What about Gong Nanxiong? "


    "It doesn''t matter who we are, but who you are makes us wonder why you are here? What is the relationship with Nangong family? " Lin Haoming looked at the old woman who was also locked in the chain of restricted Xuanqi and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3557

    "You are not from Nangong family?" When the old woman heard this, her eyes immediately showed a look of horror. She asked this question: "what about nangongxiong?"


    "It seems that in the present situation, your excellency should answer our questions!" Li Yufei chuckled.


    "I''m imprisoned here. Who do you think I am? What''s the status of Nangong family''s enemy? " The old woman replied.


    "Mortal enemy?" Lin Haoming doubts.


    "I''ve been locked up here for more than a thousand years. It''s estimated that no one remembers me. Even if I say my name, you will know?" The old woman asked with self mockery.


    "Since you are a deadly enemy, why are you just locked up? And it seems that you have a good life!" Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "That''s because nangongbo and nangongxiong want to get the same treasure from me!" The old woman disdained.


    "What treasure?" Li Yufei asked.


    "If you let me out, I''ll give you this treasure. After all, I don''t have much Shou yuan of my own. It''s useless to keep it. As long as you promise me a condition then!" The old woman sighed.


    "I don''t know what the conditions are?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This I want to find some of my descendants. I don''t know where they are, so I may need you to run. As long as you can fulfill my wish, I can give you something that nangongxiong and Nangong can''t get! " Said the old woman.


    "Do you like playing chess?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the chessboard in front of her.


    "I have nothing to do. If I don''t find something to say, I''m afraid I will go crazy for so many years!" The old woman sighed.


    "I also like playing chess very much. Can I have a game?" Lin Haoming said and sat down directly.


    "Well?" The old woman was surprised to see Lin Haoming acting like this.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no one else here!" Li Yufei didn''t know why Lin Haoming wanted to do this, but since he had done it, he made a voice to explain.


    "All right, then." The old woman hesitated and agreed.


    "Please do as you please, master." Lin Haoming cleaned up the chessboard Road on the table.


    "Well, I''ll finish first." The old woman looked at Lin Haoming, then picked up a piece and put it on the chessboard.


    Lin Haoming can also quickly pick up the pieces and put them down. Two people, you come and I go down very quickly, and soon we have finished the layout and started to enter the middle set.


    With the chess game going on, the old woman had some wrinkled eyebrows, and the wrinkles became deeper. Obviously, she was in a disadvantageous situation.


    So, after a period of time, the old woman finally sighed: "sure enough, you are better than the blue, you are really outstanding in chess!"


    "I''m joking. How about another round? This time I''ll let you have four stars. If you win, I''ll let you go immediately Lin Haoming said.


    "This..." The old woman listened for a moment and didn''t know what the other side meant.


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for the old woman to say anything. He put four pieces on the four corners of the board, and then he fell.


    Looking at Lin Haoming so, the old woman took back what she wanted to say and then dealt with the game again.


    With the chess game going on, the old woman, who had let her son occupy the advantage, soon found that her advantage was gradually losing. Her brow was getting deeper. In the middle set, the situation was quite strange. By the end of the game, the old woman was obviously out of support.


    "You are a younger generation. I''m afraid that even if you let me have five sons, I may not be able to beat you!" The old woman put down her chessman and wiped the sweat on her forehead, which was regarded as a surrender.


    Lin Haoming also put down his chess pieces, and then said with a smile: "twenty years ago, I met a xuanxiu from Beilong kingdom. He was obsessed with chess, and met me on the chessboard. After several games, he took me as a confidant and highly valued me."


    "It''s a good talk in the world to make friends with chess!" The old woman said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming stood up, shook his head and said, "I was very curious at that time, because to him, I was a stranger and a stranger. Why do you believe me so much? He told me that you can see human nature between the chessboards. Playing chess with me, you can lose more and win less. However, I play chess more openly and openly. Even if there are traps, I am more than a schemer, so I am willing to make heart to heart with me My old friend has passed away, but his words are still fresh in my memory. After that, I found that the character and the way of chess were figured out


    "Younger generation, what do you mean by that?" Hearing this, the old woman''s face became a little ugly.


    Lin Haoming said with a light smile: "in the first game, you deliberately let me, and found that my chess ability is not low, so you don''t want to let it, but in the end, I lost. In the second game, I set the premise, you are all your strength to deal with the traps in the chess path, every step is dangerous. You are definitely not a good person. If you repay me before, at least I can''t believe you!"


    "You younger generation, how can you say that from two chess games!" Hearing this, the old woman was angry and anxious, but it was not good to turn over with Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming said with a smile: "those people outside were caught, and they were all tortured. Before we found a room, there were many corpse demons flowers in it. I think you know better than me. Many of those people outside are used to test medicine. They become fertilizer for corpse demon flowers when they die. Nangongxiong''s skills are very strange. I started I thought that those corpse demons flowers were completely prepared for him, but when we searched here, we didn''t find any pills and other things refined by corpse demons flowers. The number of corpse demons flowers is so large that it can''t even exist at all. When I played chess with you, I thought that the pills were not only used by Nangong Xiong, but also given to you, You are locked here, not by nanmiyao, but by yourself. "


    "What are you talking about? Why should I imprison myself?" Hearing this, the old woman became more and more excited.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "because you have problems, or once you are released, you may not be able to control yourself. Otherwise, you can cut your fingers and put two drops of blood to have a look."


    "I was also used by nangongxiong drug test, I said before are true!" Screamed the old woman.


    When Lin Haoming saw this excitement, he flashed a sharp color in his eyes. Without saying a word, he raised his hand, and a thunderbolt flashed across the old woman''s neck. He even cut off the old woman''s head directly with the thunder sword.


    watched as like as two peas were falling down, and a corpse was also coming out of the old woman. Lin Haoming and Li Yufei immediately released the mysterious body to prevent the situation. The old woman''s poison was exactly the same as Minamimiya O, and it was three points more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3558

    "This old man is really deceiving. You are clever. What you said about playing chess is true!" Looking at the old woman''s situation, Li Yufei also had to admire Lin Haoming.


    "Well, do you want to play two sets with me?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it!" Li Yufei immediately shook her head.


    Lin Haoming laughed and didn''t continue to say these things. Instead, he said, "search the old man for anything."


    "Good!" Li Yufei carefully took out a long sword and picked off the old woman''s clothes. Not long after, a round bead rolled out.


    "Why! Is this not as like as two peas you discovered before? Lin Haoming looks at the bead road.


    "It''s the same, no!" Seeing this scene, Li Yufei quickly took out the beads she had found before and put them together for comparison. With her face, she became a little gloomy. She clapped her hand on the bead she had found before and broke it directly.


    "It turns out that it is true to open the ball in the secret place. What was found before was only a fake. It will be put together with those sundries at random. I''m afraid it is used to cheat people. Fortunately, you find this old thing. Otherwise, if we go to open it rashly, I''m afraid we will be bitten by the array." Li Yufei said with surprise and anger.


    "I didn''t think of it. It seems that we are lucky." Lin Haoming thought about it and sighed.


    Li Yufei followed and searched again. Sure enough, she found that there was a medicine bottle on the old woman, which was filled with pills refined from corpse demon flowers. "This old thing is where it is. There are not many things on his body. It is estimated that this is all. Nangong Xiong comes over every other period of time, and it is estimated that he is delivering medicine!"


    "Since you know that, burn her, so that the gas will not spread out, and those people outside will smell it, and they will not survive!" Lin Haoming admonished.


    "Good!" Li Yufei agreed. After searching, she put out a fire and turned the old woman into ashes.


    After burning the old woman, nothing was found in the room, and the two men withdrew.


    The people outside had obviously been waiting for a long time. When they saw two people coming out, their eyes were on them.


    Guan Jin was more eager to ask, "can you let us go? We are really innocent! "


    "Not yet. We''ll just step in first, and then someone will come. We''ll let you go when we verify your identity!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you two?" They asked expectantly.


    "We are sent by the patrol envoy of Xuanxing hall. Now you can wait here with peace of mind. When the people behind you come to confirm your identity, you can be rescued naturally. If there are any lawbreakers among them, don''t try to escape." Lin Haoming said with a sneer.


    "Good, good!" Hearing Lin Haoming say so, many people are relieved, a few people are excited to shed tears.


    The woman looks at Lin Haoming. Her eyes behind her hair are suspicious. Lin Haoming looks at her without saying much. She signals Li Yufei to leave first.


    Li Yufei didn''t have time to get involved in this, but she also tasted something from Lin Haoming''s words. After she came out, she said, "what? You want to give the credit to your daughter? "


    "Recently, the bandits are rampant. It''s not a bad thing if it can be reported. Moreover, Nangong Expo is not good for us in general, and it is also a good thing that can be solved!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. After this matter is over, I will definitely leave. Even if this matter will involve the Nangong family, Nangong Bo is deeply rooted in Xuanxing hall, so it is not easy to touch his foundation." Li Yufei also showed her attitude.


    Lin Haoming didn''t object to her view, but he didn''t say anything. They had already come to the pool.


    Li Yufei also did not waste time, directly from the old woman found the ball into the pool.


    As the bead entered the water, the pool immediately seemed to be boiling. After a long time, the pool became calm. However, Lin Haoming could see it with his naked eyes. The pool that could be seen at the first glance now seems to be a deep well, and the bead seems to illuminate the bottom.


    "Let''s go down!" Li Yufei saw this scene, but did not hesitate, directly jumped into the pool, Lin Haoming also immediately followed.


    After a while, they found that there was a deep well below. It was just a huge underground lake. The ball continued to move in the water and soon entered an underground waterway.


    Two people quickly catch up with the ball in the wide waterway into the foot of a quarter of an hour later, the ball began to float quickly, and finally flew out of the water.


    Two people followed the ball out of the water, in the moment of the water, Lin Haoming felt a particularly pure dark air around.


    "It''s a crystallite here!" Lin Haoming looked at the surrounding scenery and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s not only basaltic ore, but also the source of veins. Look at the pool over there, it should be the Xuanling liquid after liquefied Xuanqi. As long as this thing is taken out, it will condense into the top-grade basaltic crystal. However, if you take too much, it is easy to damage the vein and can''t be regenerated!" Li Yufei pointed to a small pool in the distance and said in disbelief.Lin Haoming also saw there and sighed: "it is the first time for me to see that all the veins can be controlled and mining is strictly restricted. Although this is only a small vein, it is also unimaginable to take possession of it.


    "It''s a pity that the dark Qi here is so pure, but it''s biased towards the soil and water properties. If you practice here, it''s easy to lead to imbalance of the five elements. Otherwise, if you can cultivate for a long time, you''ll get advanced quickly." Li Yufei took a deep breath and regretted.


    "Don''t be discontented. Xuanling Xianzhi and Peiyuan ginseng are all over there. There are two other things. It seems that we should divide them well." Lin Haoming quickly brought Li Yufei back to reality.


    Li Yufei also nodded with a smile, and fell next to xuanlingye, looking at several things planted around this small pool of xuanlingye.


    Lin Haoming has seen Peiyuan''s golden ginseng. The tree here is obviously better than what he got. However, since he promised Li Yufei, Lin Haoming would not snatch it. Let alone the woman and himself have the same mantra, the blood crystal devil alone is not sure that he can pay for it, so he can only share it with her.


    In addition to Peiyuan ginseng and Xuanling Xianzhi, there is also a one person tall fruit tree with three golden fruits on it. In addition, there is a whole body of Jasper like bamboo, which is a little shorter than that fruit tree, but it is the most attractive to Lin Haoming and Li Yufei. At least two people deliberately fell beside the jade bamboo when they fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3559

    "According to what we said before, you can have Peiyuan ginseng. I have the right to choose the rest. As for Xuanling Xianzhi, we are half a person." Lin Haoming said.


    Li Yufei looked at the jade bamboo, mouth moved a few times, want to say what, but finally did not say, followed by a nod seems to be very reluctant.


    Seeing her nodding, Lin Haoming still had some disbelief and said, "are you sure you want to give up this Xuanling Yuzhu?"


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing here. It''s just that although it''s precious, it''s just a weapon refining material. Even if it can be refined, it''s not something that can be possessed by the mysterious God. If you have it, it''s just suffering from disaster. Besides, it''s not so easy to refine the exorcism treasure. You and I should know that it''s just spread It''s said that the jade bamboo sword can be made from it! " Li Yufei explained.


    "You can see it Lin Haoming looked at her and felt that the girl was not very honest.


    Li Yufei saw Lin Haoming''s eyes, but she was not willing to say: "Lin Haoming, what do you mean? Are you afraid that I can''t reveal your secret? Let''s not say that you and I are one. Even if I do disclose it, what''s good for me? Can I still get this treasure, and these three golden scales are all mine, do you have no opinion?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the three fruits whose surface was covered by a layer of golden scales, and nodded with a smile: "none of them are willing to leave me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, if you don''t want to be shameless, since I have given you Xuanling Yuzhu, you are not satisfied. The other three of the four items here can''t compare with the value of Xuanling jade bamboo!" Li Yufei has some bad breath.


    "I just want to get one, and it can only be taken by one person, and you are alone. It''s no use asking for so much!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If you can, give me something in exchange!" Li Yufei smile way, obviously this time she does not want to retreat.


    "Otherwise, my daughter and I need it. You can take one of them yourself, and the remaining two belong to me. I don''t want any of the items we found before, which we agreed to split in half?" Lin Haoming put forward his own suggestions.


    "What happened before?" Li Yufei thought for a while, but still shook her head and said: "before those items, although the value is not cheap, but the golden scale Shengguo is not xuanjing can buy.


    "What suggestions can you put forward? As long as I think it''s reasonable, it''s not that you can''t let it go any further!" Lin Haoming thought for a moment.


    "I don''t want to leave this place. Now I''ll take out all the Xuanling liquid and turn it into the best xuanjing. All of it belongs to me!" Li Yufei said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this woman to be so cruel, but he didn''t want to stay. Since she was willing to open the conditions, Lin Haoming would not refuse. However, he still bargained: "I need some of the best xuanjing. How about we divide it into three or seven?"


    "28, this is my bottom line. In addition, you have to help me dig some mysterious crystals. I think you will inform your daughter to come here. Before this, you and I will dig here together!" Li Yufei asked.


    Haoming finally agreed to her request.


    After the two men agreed, they immediately started. Lin Haoming even took out the Xuanling Yuzhu. The exposed part of the Xuanling jade bamboo only reached his forehead. The whole body was green and dripping. All the bamboo leaves were like jade carefully carved and installed on it. However, after Lin Haoming took out the Xuanling jade bamboo completely, the bamboo leaves fell down one by one and picked them up In the hand, as if it is really a piece of jade, very strange.


    Li Yufei saw this scene, just sneered, ignored, but carefully took Peiyuan Jinshen out.


    After collecting these things, Li Yufei directly dug out the golden scale holy fruit tree. Once it was dug out, it withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. But Li Yufei did not care at all about it. Instead, she carefully collected the tree trunk, which was also a good treasure. It''s just that some people only care about it in this way, but think about it for sure She won''t come here again, which is the most valuable thing for her.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stop her. After all, after all, she gave the two golden scale sacred fruits to herself directly. Lin Haoming did not ask her for the tree trunk.


    Finally, the two men took out Xuanling Xianzhi together. After taking it out, Lin Haoming looked at each other and said, "as long as the roots are not broken, some of them can still grow out. It just takes some time. I want to keep the roots. Can you take the rest?"


    "It seems that you are sure that I only need to take care of myself. There is no problem with this condition. Removing the unexpected part at the root is enough for me!" Knowing Lin Haoming''s intention, Li Yufei agreed, and then directly gave Lin Haoming the complete root of Xuanling Xianzhi, and collected the rest.


    Several kinds of treasures were divided. The next step was xuanjing. Without saying a word, the two men used their means. First, they pumped out the Xuanling liquid and let it condense into the best xuanjing. Then they divided them according to the previous agreement. Then they planned to start digging the xuanjing here. However, before mining these xuanjing, Lin Haoming left here and informed his daughter to come.Although we didn''t find the best xuanjing, there were a lot of top-grade xuanjing. Both of them also dug out high-quality ones. They used their own methods, and no matter whether there would be any damage, they just wanted to excavate more in a short time.


    After a few days of mining, Lin Haoming received a letter from his daughter, and the two ended the share of the spoils. Not counting these xuanjing, the harvest of the two people was far more than that of the ordinary jiuxuan Xuansheng. Only the Nangong family, a family with family inheritance, had so much wealth.


    Lin Yiyu came out to exterminate the bandits. In fact, it was just a form of walking. In order to meet his mother, his father sent a message to see himself, which surprised Lin Haoming, but he soon arrived.


    After arriving at the place, Lin Yiyu realized that his father had carried a secret treasure house of the Nangong family, where the Nangong family even imprisoned some peddlers and engaged in banditry activities.


    Lin Yiyu naturally understood his father''s meaning. If he wanted to stay here, he needed the accumulation of capital. This matter was capital. If he handled it well, he could obviously make his position in Xuanxing hall more solid.


    After seeing Lin Yiyu, Lin Haoming didn''t go in again, leaving everything to her to deal with. Li Yufei also gave her some of the array instruments she had entered, even the round bead. The vein had nothing to do with herself, so she should give her a favor. Of course, the discovery of a small vein was destroyed and would take thousands of years to recover The existence of ore veins is also a great contribution.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3560

    After Lin Haoming gave everything to his daughter, he left with Li Yufei.


    Two people all the way to escape more than a hundred miles, to a nearby island before the landing.


    Li Yufei released a flying boat that she had prepared, just like leaving directly. Lin Haoming suddenly stopped her and said, "why, are you going to leave now?"


    "Why stay when everything is done?" Li Yufei asked.


    "Where are you going?" Lin asked


    "Nature is to find a place to hide and go as far as you can go!" Li Yufei is half true and half false.


    "If you don''t know where to go, you can come with me in a few days." Lin Haoming suggested.


    Li Yufei didn''t know that Lin Haoming was going to Emperor''s palace immediately. Looking at Lin Haoming, she asked curiously, "why, you want to escape. You let your daughter set up a second hand, didn''t you deal with the Nangong family? Besides, you don''t need to be afraid of Nangong family because of Mrs. Xiao''s support? What''s more, the Nangong family only think it''s me who does it, and it may not involve you? "


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile, "when I promised you, I had planned to leave the emperor''s palace, at least temporarily."


    "What, are you telling me the truth?" Li Yufei didn''t believe it, and even suspected that Lin Haoming wanted to pay attention to himself, but he was always very careful. When Lin Yiyu came, he took the initiative to leave the place, so as not to be caught by others.


    "I need to cheat you, so if I can, I hope you can go with me!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s smile, Li Yufei also began to smile. She kept looking at Lin Haoming and said, "I said Lin, you don''t want to get together with me, do you?"


    "You think too much, Yi Yu won''t accept you as a stepmother!" Lin Haoming rolled his eyes.


    "Am I bad? In terms of appearance, you are more charming than that man''s daughter." Li Yufei was not happy.


    "That''s not true. It''s mainly about you and me. Do you and I really trust each other to become our own pillow mates? If it wasn''t for the same mantra, plus you and I do have some means to suppress the bottom of the box, and fear each other, there would be no such cooperation. After all, you have been hiding secrets. I think in your eyes, I have always been mysterious, right? " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to know about you!" Li Yufei refused,


    "are you afraid that I will be against you if you know some secrets?" Lin Haoming continued to ask with a smile.


    "Well, you are too mysterious, and I don''t know whether you belong to that person. I still live my life!" Li Yufei said.


    "But I''m not sure. What should I do if something happens to you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m still worried about you!" Li Yufei was born into the airway.


    "So since everyone is worried, it''s better for us to be together. You and I don''t care about each other, but we can cooperate with each other. I can swear that we will never take the initiative to do anything harmful to you. Of course, you are the same. If someone advances to the Xuanshen in the future, the concentric mantra will be solved, and we promise not to do anything to the other person Well, how about going or staying? " Lin Haoming put forward what he had thought of in the morning.


    "It''s just that I swear, it''s not binding!" Li Yufei light way.


    "Well, if you have any good idea, just say it!" Lin Haoming seems to be very generous.


    "The oath still has a certain effect. If you swear your daughter, I can trust you!" Li Yufei thought and said.


    "But who do you swear to?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Of course, I am. Why are you so paranoid again? If that''s all, I''m going to leave!" Li Yufei looks at Lin Haoming.


    "Well, I swear to my daughter and I, Li Yufei, you and I have known each other for such a long time. Although we guard against each other and do not fully trust each other, we have benefited every time we cooperate in these years. As long as we really don''t fight each other, I think we can still have a good life. You are a smart man, and I think you should know that." Lin Haoming thought and agreed.


    "Lin Haoming, you want me to go with you. Where are you going next? It''s not the worship of the moon, is it Li Yufei asks suddenly before Lin Haoming intends to swear.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he also admired Li Yufei''s keen observation. He estimated that he could see himself from the imprisoned woman.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t answer immediately, but her eyes had already been tacit, Li Yufei sighed: "it turns out that you are the secret chess of the worship of the moon. This is something I can''t think of!"


    "Ha ha, I really want to go to worship the moon, but you are still wrong. If you follow me, you will naturally know what I am. Don''t worry, I am not a believer of moon god!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What does that mean?" Li Yufei asked curiously.


    "Then you will know, and now the explanation is not clear, and you really intend to fly away?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Li Yufei heard Lin Haoming say so, showing a look of vigilance.Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I can probably guess your mind. By your means, most of the time, you should hide your identity, change your face and appear in another face. It may be very inconspicuous. But I think I will never let me out of your sight. Otherwise, I won''t say that I will go to worship the moon, and you will agree!"


    "Lin Haoming, how do I feel that you are more and more like a worm in my stomach!" Li Yufei is really said by Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming had worried about her for a hundred years before, so she really didn''t want to let Lin Haoming leave her sight easily. She had already prepared her identity. The people of Nangong family couldn''t find her. She just didn''t think that Lin Haoming was right.


    "It''s just that I think about your situation and what I''m going to do about it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "So we are really the same kind of people!" Li Yufei couldn''t cry and laugh.


    "Yes, but I can''t say it''s exactly the same. At least in dealing with nangonghuan''s birth mother, I won''t do so much!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Don''t you mean I''m vicious. I''m a lonely woman. If I''m not vicious, how can I live?" Li Yufei was a little reluctant to say. She looked at Lin Haoming with her eyes and suddenly showed a charming smile: "if you really want to take care of me, I don''t mind if we really make a pair. At least we all know who the other party is, and under the same mantra, at least we can ensure safety. What do you say?"


    "Well, it''s said that Yi Yu won''t agree, so don''t use your brains. We''d better swear!" Lin Haoming doesn''t want to argue with each other.


    "Good!" Li Yufei also agreed to come down, and then looked at Lin Haoming word by word after the oath, he also followed the oath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3561

    After making the oath, the two men were temporarily tied together. In fact, for Li Yufei, there was no way. After all, Lin Haoming''s whereabouts were quite different from her original plan. She could not watch him take risks. To some extent, she was helpless to choose.


    After waiting for two days, Lin Haoming saw Lin Yiyu alone with the moon worshiping woman she had discovered in secret before.


    Seeing that Lin Yiyu comes with a woman who worships the moon, Lin Haoming signals Li Yufei to release her boat, and then prepares to go on her way.


    Before, Lin Haoming has revealed some things to Li Yufei. Although she doesn''t say much, Li Yufei also knows where to go next. Using her flying boat also shows Lin Haoming''s sincerity.


    It took more than half a month to get to Wulian island because of the limited speed of the boat. However, it has reached the edge of the imperial palace.


    Lin Haoming lived here for a long time and was familiar with it. He easily avoided patrolling and left the imperial palace. Finally, he arrived near the island where Li Yu lived temporarily.


    At this time, the boat also entered the gentle flight, and soon landed on the island.


    Just out of the boat, Lin Haoming immediately saw that the rain quickly flew to the people.


    Li Yufei was also surprised to see someone suddenly appeared. However, Lin Yiyu saw her mother, and her heart suddenly stirred. It was only because there were other people there and she knew her mother''s identity. She was very sensible and didn''t recognize each other immediately.


    Lin Haoming was also afraid of accidents, so he deliberately took the initiative to say: "Lin shengnv, this is my daughter. We have agreed to arrange the family affairs. Now we have almost arranged it. However, my daughter did not intend to go to worship the moon with me. Please don''t disclose her identity after that."


    "Master Lin, don''t worry. I won''t reveal anything since I''ve agreed. Are these two people?" Li Yu is not an ordinary person. Naturally, she also appears to be a saint of the moon worship sect.


    "Are you the lady of the full moon?" Li Yufei has not had time to say anything, the woman who was rescued before, can''t help but rush up and kneel directly in front of her.


    "Who are you?" Li Yu looked at the woman who was obviously out of condition and asked.


    "My name is Tang pinger. I was originally a subordinate of Saint Li Bing. More than a hundred years ago, when the saint came to the emperor''s palace to do business, I was also imprisoned. I I really didn''t expect to meet you. More than a hundred years ago, when Saint Li Bing left, you sent her off. At that time, I was with her, but you can''t remember what I am like now. " The woman said excitedly.


    "You are Li elder sister''s person, lost contact with her several decades ago, did not expect to encounter the accident really, how did you survive?" Li Yu pretended to be sorry.


    "After Li shengnu''s accident, several of our entourage hid and fled. I spent a lot of efforts to escape to the sea area of broken Star Island, but I was still found by the other party. My cultivation was far inferior to that of the other party. As a result, I was directly captured alive. I intended to make my ambition clear by death, but I didn''t expect that the other party would not torture me, instead, I was taken to a secret place and imprisoned Come on, until, knowing that this one appeared and saved me, I didn''t know who they were, so I didn''t say anything Tang Ping''er said.


    "I believe you, but it doesn''t matter. This is master Lin. master Lin is the alchemy master that LV you''s Saint daughter had a hard time getting in. The saint daughter also recognized him very much. This time, master Lin went back to deal with some housework and settled his wife and daughter. I was also escorted by the order of the saint daughter." Li Yu explained.


    "I see. Thank you for saving your life, master Lin!" After hearing this, Tang pinger immediately thanks Lin Haoming. Before that, the woman never thanks Lin Haoming. Instead, she is always on guard. Even if she intends to treat her injury, she is not so cooperative. Obviously, she is worried about the problems in the medicine.


    "It''s a coincidence that I saved you. It''s nothing!" Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "Master Lin, you said you settled your wife and daughter. This is your daughter. This should be your wife?" Li Yu deliberately asked with a smile, obviously for Li Yufei, such an outstanding woman, how much there is so little vinegar flavor.


    Lin Haoming just wanted to explain, who thought of Li Yufei but said with a smile: "Lin Li''s met Lin shengnv!"


    Hearing this, Li Yu was stunned and Lin Yiyu was also in a daze. She didn''t know why Li Yufei pretended to be her mother, and she still pretended to be her mother.


    After Li Yu stayed, she soon realized that, especially from her daughter''s eyes, the woman deliberately did not know what happened to her, but she still followed her reply: "master Lin is really blessed. It''s no wonder that she is so fond of her home in Saint Margaret city."


    "Lin Sheng Nu joked. I was also shocked to know that her husband was going to worship the moon cult. But we have known each other for so many years, no matter what, I always support him." Li Yufei smile response, as if she is really Lin Haoming''s wife at the moment, and there is no sense of affectation.


    If Li Yu didn''t know from his daughter''s eyes that this woman was pretending, I''m afraid he would believe it. However, he always asked carefully about this matter and said, "master Lin, there are some things I need to confirm!""Of course, there''s no problem. You stay here first." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "If your daughter doesn''t go with us, please come with me. I have some things to explain." Li Yu Dao.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Li Yufei couldn''t see any problem. Besides, it was not easy for her to follow her. She could only stay, but Tang pinger was still full of excitement at the moment, so she deliberately went up and said, "Tang Ping''er, now you know that we won''t harm you. If you pick up the pills here, it''s very helpful for your injury!"


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Lin. please forgive me for my previous offence." At this time, Tang pinger was not resisting, but was very polite to Li Yufei.


    "Ping''er, is that Saint Lin in high status in the saint daughter''s palace?" Li Yufei gave her the pills and asked casually.


    "The candidate saints in our saint daughter''s Palace are divided into several levels. Before that, Lin shengnv was xuanyue shengnv, while my original master was the round moon saint. Now I see that Lin shengnv has been promoted to the full moon saint. Naturally, this status is very high. In our saint daughter''s Palace, in addition to the saints, it is second only to the twelve Golden Moon saints." Tang pinger thought it was no secret, so he said it.


    Li Yufei was even more surprised when she heard that. She didn''t know much about the worship of the moon, but she also knew that there were three forces in the worship of the moon. The saint daughter''s palace was one of them. Unexpectedly, a person who only escorted Lin Haoming had such a high status in the saint daughter''s palace, and she could not see her accomplishments. It was estimated that she was also the Xuansheng of Qixuan. At the moment, she felt that she understood Lin a little Why does Haoming go to worship the moon? Obviously, the worship of the moon attaches great importance to him. He can definitely get great benefits in the worship of the moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3562

    "I really have nothing to do with Li Yufei. Yi Yu also explained that. Now you should believe me!" Together with Li Yu, Lin Haoming''s first thing is to explain the relationship between Li Yufei.


    "I didn''t expect that this woman is a thief. If I really came to take care of you and she said so, it would be difficult for you to explain. Moreover, this woman obviously felt that she had to be in a different place, and she was not very relieved. If she could have the identity of your wife, it would be much safer. At least some superficial things would not be so easy to deal with, and she was sure that you would not turn your face immediately It''s really hard to explain. This woman has some of my demeanor and is also a cruel character. " Li Yu did not blame Lin Haoming, but quickly analyzed the reason why Li Yufei did so.


    "I have no way. I planted the same heart mantra with her at the beginning, but fortunately, this woman knows how to behave and is a smart person. Otherwise, I would not take her with me, but this girl is too careful and can''t do without looking at it!" Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "Since she admits to be your wife, that''s a good thing. You just have to do something about it. After all, you''re alone in the virgin''s palace. If anything happens, this woman can take advantage of it." Li Yu wanted to say.


    "Is that right?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Under my eyelids, it doesn''t matter, she can''t make any waves, as long as you can control yourself!" If Li Yu points out something.


    "I really don''t have any love for her!" Lin Haoming swears at once.


    "I can see that, besides, I don''t believe you. I always believe in Yiyu. My good daughter, my mother is really sorry for you!" Li Yu looked at his daughter, and at the moment he couldn''t help showing his true feelings.


    Lin as like as two peas in the rain, she cried like a little girl. Instead, she smiled with a smile. "Mother, if it wasn''t for father''s explanation, I didn''t know that I had a saint mother," she said. "When you were a child, you looked exactly the same as I used to remember."


    "You girl, you are really more and more able to talk. Your father said a lot of things about you. You are worthy of being my daughter. Even if you leave others, you can earn a lot of money. If you are not around, your mother really miss you." Li Yu not only does not give up her daughter''s choice, but also greatly praises her. Maybe in her eyes, women should be like this, but also can''t hide her.


    "Talk more about your mother and daughter. It''s hard to see each other. They''ll soon separate again. Just talk more!" At this time, Lin Haoming can go aside and leave time for them.


    Only mother and daughter two people, Lin Yiyu is not as strong as before, many years of missing into tenderness, and Liyu mother and daughter two people hold together to talk about the past.


    Lin Haoming stood watching and quietly felt the warm scene. He even thought that he must work hard and get together in the future, but he did not know the whereabouts of Ye Wei and his mother.


    Because there are other people in, the two people did not chat for too long, after all, is not a woman with a strong love for children. After emotional release, they soon recovered their calm.


    "Dad, I have discussed with my mother. Since that Li Yufei wants to appear as your wife, you can let her do it, which is really easier to control her. After all, you and she have the same mantra in the body. It''s really troublesome, but you can''t really have anything with her!" After Lin Yiyu came back, he was the first to teach a lesson.


    "You are worthy of being mother and daughter. You are all worried about the same thing." Lin Haoming really can''t laugh or cry. It''s too late for the woman to defend herself. What happened to her really makes people regret.


    "I didn''t do it for you!" Lin Yiyu Du mouth way.


    Lin Haoming saw also for one smile, then took out a box, handed her a way: "before Li Yufei in, inconvenient, this is a gold scale holy fruit, you take, find the opportunity to refine into pills, to your future cultivation will be greatly helpful."


    "Where did you get it?" Lin Yiyu was also surprised.


    "This time, I''ve pulled out the old man of Nangong family with Li Yufei. You can use it safely. It''s xuanjing here. Don''t save it!" Lin Haoming then took out a heaven and earth bag and handed it to his daughter.


    "Dad, you gave it to me. How about you?" Lin Yiyu see Lin Haoming so, also some do not give up.


    , "you girl, I and your mother have got the essence of the moon. The golden scale sacred fruit has not much use to us. As for Xuan Jing, are you afraid that your father won''t get it?" Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "Then I''m not polite." Lin Yiyu also collected, later to live alone, she really need to plan for herself.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go back. The woman is not simple. We should be on guard. The relationship between you and me must be kept secret." Li Yu warned.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, and then several people returned to the place where the boat had fallen before.


    "Tang Ping''er, come with me. I have something to ask you!" After Li Yu came, he immediately waved to Tang Ping''er.


    Naturally, Tang pinger didn''t dare to neglect him and ran over immediately.


    "What did you say to the virgin?" Li Yufei saw that they had gone far away, and asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a straight face and asked, "OK, what do you have to say is my wife?""Who am I, then? Follow you if you have no name or division? " Li Yufei asked.


    "Well, I know you like to know. How can I explain it? You are very smart. You know that it''s better to start first. Indeed, I can''t deny it, but you should remember that this is only a superficial identity!" Lin Haoming pretended to be angry.


    "I see. I have a sense of propriety, but master Lin, should you also say something about your relationship in the worship of the moon?" Li Yufei asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming told the other party about his situation with half truth and half falsehood. Li Yufei couldn''t tell whether there was any problem in it for a while, but she still asked, "listen to your meaning, you went out for your wife in the past 100 years. As a result, because the sister you recognized misled you, you didn''t find anyone. As a result, she became the saint of LV you The alchemist who wants to win, and the temptation of the essence of the moon.


    "yes, if it is not for the essence of the moon, I do not have to go, and you should not pay attention to the essence of Xuan Yue." Lin Haoming warned.


    , "Lin Haoming, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you are an outsider, even if they trust them, they will give you the best days of the moon, which is also the day when you are taught to worship the moon, and you will be so unwise." Li Yufei frowned.


    "You don''t know about some things, and you can''t blame you. Although the saint daughter''s palace is a holy land in the worship of the moon, it''s actually in a bad situation!" Lin Haoming then analyzed the situation of the saint daughter''s palace.


    "So it is, but you hide too deep, and there is such a superb alchemy. Although the effect of the golden scale holy fruit is very good, it will be better if it can be refined into golden scale holy pill. Moreover, one golden scale holy fruit can at least refine four or five heats, and maybe you can get two pills." Li Yufei immediately encouraged Lin Haoming to pay attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3563

    "Are you sure you want me to make pills for you?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Why, you don''t want to? At most, when I get there, I will listen to you and be a knowledgeable, virtuous and decent wife Li Yufei deliberately shows off her amorous feelings.


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this and couldn''t help turning up his white eyes and saying, "save it. There''s no problem refining pills for you. You can listen to me, but you can handle the auxiliary materials yourself!"


    "There is no problem with this. Although some auxiliary materials are not easy to collect, they just take some time." Seeing Lin Haoming agree, Li Yufei doesn''t care about Lin Haoming''s attitude.


    Lin Haoming also can see clearly, this woman is sure that she should not be in danger, will begin to think about taking advantage of the advantage, it is also too troubling.


    "I''ll tell you more about the details."


    "What''s my status with your sister? Don''t you say she knows about you?" Li Yufei asked.


    "Your identity is my wife in the Imperial Palace, she will not doubt it!" Lin Haoming admonished.


    "Well, it''s settled. Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back. Of course, if you cheat me and set up a game, you''d better expect that I don''t have any unexpected backhand." Li Yufei suddenly threatened.


    "I won''t do anything to destroy our relationship until I''ve fully understood you. I think you''re the same!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "I''m relieved to say that!" Li Yufei also showed a smile.


    "Dad, I don''t care if you have such a person around you!" Lin Yiyu listened to their words and turned his eyes.


    "Ha ha, you girl, although huan''er was not born to me, after all, I have raised him for so many years. After I left, you helped me take good care of him in the emperor''s palace. This is for you, half for huan''er and half for you!" At this time, Li Yufei suddenly took out a heaven and earth bag and gave it to Lin Yiyu.


    "You..."


    "You really think I''m a vicious woman with a heart of stone. Even the most vicious people have a soft and kind side, and I''m not as heartless as you think!" Li Yufei seems to see through Lin Yiyu''s mind.


    "Don''t worry, huan''er, I will take good care of him. At least I won''t let anything happen to him!" Lin Yiyu could not bear the things in the bag, so he agreed directly.


    Seeing Lin Yiyu agreed, Li Yufei also praised him and said, "I''m relieved. That boy looks like a girl. On the contrary, if I have a daughter like you, I''m really relieved!" Speaking of this, she looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "husband, or we also have a child who remembers the rain?"


    "Don''t be silly Lin Haoming refused with a straight face.


    Li Yufei could not help but cover her mouth and giggled, obviously deliberately teasing him, but her smile soon converged. At this time, Li Yu came back.


    "Master Lin, if there''s nothing else, I think we''d better start and go back at once." The rain was still cold.


    Say a few more words to my daughter Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, please." Li Yu agreed.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had already said what he should have said before. At this time, he just wanted to give up and give more advice. However, for him, it is meaningless to say more. The difference should still be different.


    When he finally saw his daughter waving goodbye to himself on the island, Lin Haoming suddenly had the idea that his daughter would always go his own way when he was old, or this was something that all parents really had to face.


    When his flying boat completely escaped, his daughter''s figure became more and more far away, and finally disappeared. Lin Haoming suddenly had a feeling. Although he couldn''t say it for a while, he couldn''t express it clearly in words. However, he vaguely felt that the things he was experiencing now might be the arrangement of the magic tower. He had no children outside, but here, he had no children With children, the children on Yuzhou island are more likely to let them inherit the family. What''s the significance of daughters to themselves? When flying boat shuttle, Lin Haoming began to fall into this aspect of thinking.


    It takes a long time to fly all the way from the emperor''s palace to the worship of the moon. Because there was an accident when you left, you should be careful when you go back.


    Instead of going back from where they left off, they could go a long way north, and they did not immediately enter the area controlled by the worship of the moon. Instead, they stopped on an island outside.


    The reason why I stop here is to wait for Su Yun and them. Otherwise, I will go back directly. After all, when I left, I left together. Now I can''t go back alone.


    All along the way, because of the rapid flight, it''s not easy to communicate with each other on the boat. But even so, when the island was confirmed early in the morning, Lin Haoming found that Tang Ping''er seemed to have been recovered by Li Yu, and now she is just like Li Yu''s maid.


    After half a year''s flight, Tang pinger''s body has recovered to the majority. In addition to his pale face, his breath is still somewhat unstable, which is no different from that of ordinary people.Although the ulcerated skin was still a little dark yellow, it was still normal. After returning to normal, Lin Haoming found that Tang Ping''er was also a beautiful woman. She was twenty-eight years old, dignified and generous. If she didn''t know her identity, she would have thought she was a lady over there. Of course, now she is almost always by Li Yu''s side.


    Because they had to wait for someone, and I didn''t know how long it would take, a few people could only live in the wooden houses prepared in advance on the island.


    The island is not big, but the scenery is good. Because of the thin air and the lack of resources, it is really a place out of the world.


    Lin Haoming has nothing to do, but he is fishing on the island. He lives in idle clouds and wild cranes. When he sees the strong rain, he can''t help but think of those days when he left Yuzhou island. Except for Li Yu, the people around him have changed. He no longer has the original feeling of hard work and sweet heart.


    Because they have their own secrets, it''s not easy to do anything on such a small island. Even if they say some secret words, they are afraid of being heard. Therefore, they can only live in such a paradise with Lin Haoming.


    Such a day has passed for more than half a year, and Su Yun, who is more distant, finally appears.


    On this day, Lin Haoming is still sitting on the beach fishing to kill time. The boat that sent Su Yun to go appeared in the sky.


    Without any accident, the boat stopped on the island, and Su Yun''s figure also came out of the boat. At the first moment, she jumped into Lin Haoming''s arms and cried, "brother, my grandfather is not here, I I''ll only have you and my mother in the future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3564

    Lin Haoming looks at Su Yun''s tearful face. After her mood stabilizes, Lin Haoming learns from her that Su Lao did something he wanted to do long after he and Su Yun left.


    According to Su Yun, Su had several enemies, but he had no way to revenge because he was worried about his granddaughter. After seeing off his granddaughter, he finally started his own revenge plan.


    When Su Yun returns, Su Lao has been dead for more than ten years. In a planned revenge, he dies with his enemy.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but feel sorry for the result. However, this is also the fate of Su Lao, and his longevity is not much. It is understandable that he made such a thing, but he suffered Su Yun and became more lonely in the future.


    "Husband, this is yun''er, the sister you know?" Li Yufei waited for Su Yun''s emotional stability before she came up. No matter what she said or how she behaved, she was gentle and generous.


    "Brother, have you found your wife?" Su Yun suddenly heard that there was a beautiful and dignified woman named Lin Haoming husband. She was also surprised.


    "This is my wife in the emperor''s palace!" "Your wife in the imperial palace?" Lin explained Su Yun has some doubts.


    Lin Haoming could only feel helpless, and explained softly on the surface: "this is Yufei. I have known each other for many years in the emperor''s palace. She never gives up on me. Going back this time, to a certain extent, is also to solve the relationship between her and her."


    "Brother, Congratulations, sister-in-law looks very nice!" Su Yun looks at Li Yufei, at least the first impression is not bad.


    "Yun''er is really clever and sensible. My husband has always mentioned you. Since your grandfather is gone, your brother and sister-in-law will take good care of you!" Li Yufei is very generous.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Su Yun smiles grateful way, but after all is just know, obviously with strange.


    Lin Haoming was just about to say something comforting, but he saw that Li Yu was coming, and with some teasing in his eyes, he obviously felt that their acting was too realistic.


    "Saint Lin!" Su Yun saw Li Yu, but also polite greetings.


    "You have to cheer up when your relatives are gone. Since you are here, we should not waste our time." Li Yu still kept his appearance, but at the moment he was a little soft and comforted.


    "Well!" Su Yun nodded. She was in a bad mood all the way. How could Lin Haoming get better? She even took advantage of the fact that others didn''t pay attention to him. She held Lin Haoming close to his ear and whispered, "brother, do you know about you and sister-in-law Yufei?"


    Lin Haoming knew from her appearance that this little girl must have stood on Bai Wuyou''s side for a long time. After all, Bai Wuyou saved everyone''s lives and was good to her. Along the way, she sent people to take care of her. It is inevitable that she will have some ideas.


    "I''ll take care of it myself, girl!" Lin Haoming rubbed her head and did not intend to discuss it.


    "Brother, no matter what, sister Wu is very kind to you. You must not make her sad, although sister-in-law Yufei looks good too!" Su Yun said also looked at Li Yufei, afraid that these words were heard by this sister-in-law.


    "You girl, don''t think much about it!" Lin Haoming saw her mind and couldn''t help but smile.


    After taking off, the boat went straight to the direction of the worship of the moon. A few days later, it entered the actual control range of the worship of the moon, and the patrol boats of the worship of the moon also appeared.


    This time, Li Yu directly showed the token of the saint daughter''s palace and showed the identity of her candidate saint to avoid any accident.


    After entering the mainland, the flying boat went straight to Saint NV mountain without stopping.


    In fact, after entering the mainland, it was relatively safe. At the beginning, duanmuliang was just ambushing on the sea, intending to kill people. People really knew that he was doing such a thing. Even if he was an important member of the Duanmu family, he could not survive. To blame, he could only blame his bad luck. Unexpectedly, the strength of Lin Haoming and others was far beyond his expectation.


    Although it is relatively safe, but after flying for a few days, I still met the person who received him. In addition, she thought that she was "just in time" to complete the mission and return to the virgin''s palace. In this case, the journey is really safe.


    After three months of flying, the boat arrived outside the city without delay, because there was a saint on the boat, and there was no need to go through the inspection. Lin Haoming and others entered the city with the fierce rain.


    After entering the city, they can only take a carriage. Lin Haoming and others and Li Yu sit in a carriage, and other accompanying people take another saint''s carriage.


    The city is not big, and it doesn''t take long for the carriage to reach the forbidden area of shengnv mountain. After a short walk, Li Yu says to Lin Haoming, "master Lin, I don''t know if I can entrust you with something?"


    "Lin shengnv escorts all the way. If you have anything to do, just ask me." Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be polite.


    "Master Lin is polite. Actually, it''s not my business, it''s Tang pinger''s business!" Li Yu pointed to Tang Ping''er who was sitting beside him.


    After so much time, Tang Ping''er has recovered. Now she can''t see what she looked like after her ordeal."I don''t know? As long as it is within my ability, Lin will never give up. " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, Sister Li fell down. According to the rules of the saint daughter''s palace, the maid next to her should also bear the responsibility. Therefore, to some extent, Ping''er can''t go back to the saint''s palace. Although I can testify for her and hold her life, she can only live outside. She was saved by you, so I hope master Lin can take her in Ping''er is very capable. When Sister Li is here, she takes care of a lot of things just in order! " Li Yu seems to really recommend people to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised about this matter. Li Yu didn''t discuss it with herself because it was inconvenient all the way. However, since she proposed it, she naturally had her intention. Even Lin Haoming suspected that Li Yu had taken this woman in a short time and then used it to spy on Li Yufei.


    This idea flashed by, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, and immediately said with a smile: "there are such rules. In this case, Ping''er and I are also predestined. Otherwise, Ping''er will be a housekeeper for me. How about managing the affairs of the government at ordinary times? You can also cultivate confidence if there is no major event."


    "Thank you very much, master Lin. I will try my best." Seeing that Lin Haoming agreed, Tang Ping''er also expressed her attitude.


    From her words, Lin Haoming also felt that it was really Li Yu who had agreed with her in the early morning. He only wanted to find a chance to ask Li Yu the truth in the future.


    Not long after the promise came down, the house that had been living before appeared in front of me, which was also called "home".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3565

    Although he had been away for several years, the house where Lin Haoming lived still remained the same. Li Ying would come to see it every once in a while, and the servants were still responsible for cleaning.


    When Lin Haoming came back, Li Ying was not there. After seeing his servants for many years, they were surprised and pleased. Lin Haoming introduced Li Yufei and learned that this was the future hostess. They all respected her and treated her as a hostess. Then Lin Haoming introduced Tang pinger again and indicated that she would be the housekeeper of the mansion In the original housekeeper, is sent by the Li family, will be handled by Li Ying naturally.


    After entering the mansion, Lin Haoming heard Li Ying Calling: "master..." Li Mao followed him all the way, but Li Mao was a little helpless to this niece and granddaughter.


    Lin Haoming walks to the yard. Li Ying wanted to rush over, but when she saw Li Yufei beside Lin Haoming, her steps stopped suddenly, and then she looked up and down curiously.


    Li Yufei looked at Li Ying with a smile and said, "you are Yingying. My husband often mentions you. He has never received a disciple in his life. You are the first and only one."


    "Master, is this the teacher''s mother?" Li Ying doesn''t know Lin Haoming''s situation, and naturally identifies people subconsciously.


    Lin Haoming can only nod his head. Li Ying immediately calls to Li Yufei: "I''ve seen my teacher''s mother!"


    "Ha ha, master Lin has been working hard all the way. Knowing that master Lin has come back, I ordered people to send some things, all of which are wine and meat. The city is relatively light. I''m afraid Mrs. Lin will not get used to it!" Li Mao also walked up to him with a smile.


    "Li HUFA is very kind!" Lin Haoming knew that Li Mao was also trying to please him, so he would not refuse.


    "Master, Saint daughter''s palace, Li Wanyu is here to see you!" When Lin Haoming and the other party are still exchanging greetings, Tang Ping''er comes to report.


    "This is, aren''t you a person around Li shengnv?" When Li Mao saw Tang pinger, who had been a Dharma protector for many years, he recognized Tang pinger at a glance. He was really surprised to hear her address as the master of Lin Haoming''s family.


    "Li HUFA, I really used to be the maid of Li shengnu. Before that, she accidentally fell down and I couldn''t go back to the saint daughter''s palace. She arranged me to follow master Lin. before I fell in the Imperial Palace, master Lin and his wife saved me!" Tang pinger also knew Li Mao, and explained it in a dignified way.


    "I see!" Although Li Mao felt a little strange, since it was arranged by Lin shengnv, who was obviously used by the saint daughter during the big sacrifice, he naturally would not say much. Instead, he felt that Lin Haoming was valued by the saint.


    "Li HUFA, I also want to talk about it. In the future, Ping''er will be the housekeeper in my house. I''m afraid the housekeeper you sent me..."


    "It''s just a small matter. Originally, I was just worried about master Lin''s distractions!" Li Mao didn''t care.


    "That''s good, Ping''er. Go and ask Li shengnv to come in." Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes Tang pinger agreed and left soon.


    As soon as Li Wanyu entered the courtyard, she immediately said happily, "master Lin, you are back. I just saw Lin shengnv come back. So I immediately came down. Li HUFA, you are here too!"


    "Li shengnv!" Li Mao also said hello.


    "Li shengnv, you are in such a hurry to come to me, don''t you want to seek me to refine pills?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hee hee, master Lin, I really can''t help it. Master Lin, you''ve gone quietly. I promised several elder sisters things before. Some pills are not very expensive and difficult to practice, and Ying Ying Ying can help me. Some of them can only be refined by alchemists above Xuansheng. Now I have no way but to be bold!" Li Wanyu pretended to be pitiful.


    "I just came back. In a few days, you can ask the sisters who need Alchemy to come over and prepare the materials." Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    "Master Lin, I knew you were the most cheerful. These are some dark cloud tea I got not long ago. They are very good. They can be regarded as a kind of wind catcher for you." With a smile, Li Wanyu took out the gift she had prepared in the morning.


    "Yufei, take it. By the way, I forgot to introduce. This is my wife, Li Yufei." Lin Haoming said.


    "Master Lin has brought her family. Mrs. Lin is dignified and generous, beautiful and elegant. She is a perfect match for master Lin!" Li Wanyu said with a sweet mouth.


    "Don''t praise her, she will really think so, but my wife is good at cooking. We will stay and have a few drinks together." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s the best. I''ve brought some good wines!" Li Mao also laughed.


    Li Yufei didn''t expect Lin Haoming to call on her, but she couldn''t show it yet, so she could only accept it with a smile.


    Lin Haoming knew that the girl really knew everything, so she asked her to do something. Li Mao and Li Wanyu were invited to enter the inner hall. It wasn''t long before Li Yufei actually prepared a table of dishes. Although the materials were all brought by Li Mao, it was not easy.


    This banquet is also intended by Lin Haoming. On the one hand, it is to reassure Li Yufei. On the other hand, it is also to let her know about her relationship in the saint daughter City, so as not to make mistakes.Li Yufei is indeed very smart. Since she plays the role of virtuous wife, she shows her virtue everywhere, which makes Li Ying feel good for her mother-in-law. Su Yun, who was originally a stranger, seems to be closer to her sister-in-law. She has to say that she does have a way.


    After the banquet, Lin Haoming sent people, Su Yun also returned to his room, leaving Lin Haoming and Li Yufei back to Lin Haoming''s original bedroom.


    No one else closed the door and released a small sound insulation magic. Li Yufei looked at Lin Haoming with a smile and said: "master Lin, Lin Haoming, you are really not simple. I didn''t expect that you are so high in the saint daughter''s palace. No wonder you are going to leave the Emperor''s palace."


    "Well, don''t be sarcastic. You should also hear something during the dinner. Among the three major forces of moon worship, the holy daughter''s palace is in a very disadvantageous position, and I''m not in a safe position. When I left, I was ambushed, and I was lucky enough to survive!" At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t need to pretend to her.


    "you intend to stay here until you get the essence of the moon, not my mouth. According to the conversation, if you want to get the essence of the moon, you need to refine the mysterious moon god. Once this thing is refined, the people of the holy palace will protect you, but the Presbyterian will kill you. You are not safe then." Li Yufei warned, in the eyes obviously to Lin Haoming''s words before with suspicion.


    "You''ve seen it. I can''t see it. Since it''s dangerous, it''s better not to refine it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to steal the essence of the moon? Isn''t it? " At the end of the day, Li Yufei''s eyes lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3566

    Lin Haoming''s eyes widened when he saw her. His eyes seemed to be shining. He immediately understood that the thief''s mother-in-law was moved.


    "What eyes are you looking at?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Ha ha, my good husband, I know you are not so simple. What plan do you have? I can consult with you." Li Yufei has completely entered into her own understanding.


    , "Li Yufei, I can tell you once again that I didn''t mean to steal the essence of Xuan moon, and the essence of Xuan Xuan is not the control of the saints, but at least three of them under the leadership of the golden month." do you think you can steal my strength from them? Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s impossible that the saint is a mysterious God, but from the hands of the golden moon saint, there is no hope, as long as the plan is good." Li Yufei still did not come out.


    "Li Yufei, I say again, I don''t mean to steal!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Do you really plan to refine the xuanyueshen pill? You know, once you refine it, I''m afraid you can''t leave even if you want to. I didn''t know before. Now I know that it''s precious. Maybe you can only live on this Saint girl mountain in the future." Li Yufei still does not believe Lin Haoming''s words.


    "I tell you the truth, you don''t believe it, even if you don''t believe it. I advise you, this is the saint daughter''s palace, not Xuanxing hall. The saint is the Xuanshen of Sanxuan, and the golden moon saint is also the top jiuxuan Xuansheng. If you want to die, I won''t stop you!" Lin Haoming is not going to talk about this topic any more.


    "What do you mean by staying here?" Li Fei asked.


    "Live on!" Lin Haoming replied that he knew very well that Li Yufei didn''t know his relationship with Li Yu, so he couldn''t think of his real purpose and intention.


    "You If you don''t say it, I''ll see it sooner or later! " Li Yufei did not agree with her.


    "Look for it slowly. I''ll have a rest." Lin Haoming went straight to bed and really didn''t want to talk.


    Li Yufei sees Lin Haoming so, in the heart is more curious, also more a point of the heart of victory.


    Lin Haoming knew that no matter what Li Yufei thought, she did things in a proper way, so he ignored her. In the next few days, including Su Yun''s mother Lu Xue and others, came to visit one after another, and many people came to ask for refined pills. Lin Haoming arranged them one by one, and gradually, life became stable.


    After more than three months, when LV Xue came again, he also conveyed the meaning that LV you wanted to see Lin Haoming when he came back. Lin Haoming thought that LV you would meet him when he came back, but he learned that she was closed. After all, duanmuliang''s affair was not small at first. However, although she didn''t meet in the closed door, he found that things were very peaceful after he came back Jing, there must be something else to deal with. Lin Haoming also wants to know how it is. As for seeing LV you, all the people in the city know that they are LV you. They don''t need to avoid suspicion. They just follow her to the mountain.


    After several years of absence, LV you''s palace is still the same as before, but when Lin Haoming saw LV you, he found that she was slightly different than before, as if her essence was more reserved and pure.


    "It seems that LV shengnu''s accomplishments have improved again. Congratulations!" Lin Haoming congratulated him directly.


    "Sir, it''s because Xiulin can see the growth!" Lu You is a little surprised. Lin Haoming''s eyesight is amazing. After all, he just made his magic power more pure through this close door, and he didn''t make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    "I just consolidated some accomplishments." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Mr. Lin, before you left, duanmuliang and duanmuxian ambushed you. What happened?" Lu you asked.


    "Didn''t you tell me? At that time, duanmuliang really mobilized people to deal with us. Fortunately, Saint Lin directly revealed her identity, and duanmuliang let us go Because there are many secrets involved in this matter, Lin Haoming and Li Yu have explained it with these words. If we really want to investigate, we will let Fang Jiaming shoulder the responsibility. So at the moment, Lin Haoming also shows a surprised expression.


    "It seems that you really don''t know. After you left, they didn''t go back. Duanmuxi, that is, the Duanmu elder, confirmed that their life card left in the family was broken. In a rage, Duanmu Lei was sent to investigate, but in the end nothing was found. After all, they were unreasonable." Lu You Dao.


    "What happened then?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have a rumor that Fang Jiaming of Xuetian Temple admitted that he killed a group of madmen who wanted to disturb the eldest lady of Xuetian hall on the sea. It''s just that this thing is a little confused. Do you know what''s going on?" Lu you asked.


    "I really don''t know about this. Duanmuxian suspected that there was a spy on the boat at that time, so she had to search. Fortunately, Saint Lin saw that the matter was wrong and directly identified herself. Duanmuxian was afraid to let us leave. We also found that duanmuliang was there, obviously trying to retaliate, but they didn''t dare. It was not because they were afraid of Lin''s presence Looking for someone to vent, I happened to see someone passing by the blood heaven hall. I didn''t expect to bump into the iron plate, right? " Lin Haoming explained and added his own guess.


    "Ha ha, I think so after I asked Lin shengnu. Duanmulei checked here for a while, and then it was over after Fang Jiaming revealed the news. It seems that this is mostly the case. Otherwise, duanmulei will not stop if he does not seek some benefits with his temper! "Lu You also admitted.Lin Haoming can see that LV you really didn''t care much about this matter. He was more gloating. No wonder he didn''t feel it after he came back.


    "Is there anything else that Lu shengnv wants me to do besides this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, it''s just a casual question. The saint has already closed the door again. Before closing down, I''ll tell you something. It''s mainly about cultivating you in alchemy. This is the alchemy classics that the saint daughter got from sister LAN. Besides, there are some prescriptions and experience of alchemy that have been kept in the saint daughter''s palace for many years. If you need any materials, you can have a good look I will find a way to get it for you. Finally, the saint said that she will give it to you when she leaves the customs next time. " LV you took out a lot of ancient books and put them in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming can see that the virgin really pinned all his hopes on himself.


    Lu You also solemnly said at this time: "Mr. Lin, the virgin places all her hopes on you. On the surface, except me, others will strongly support Mei Zhuying, but she is just a cover. You must not let go of your great trust!"


    "I''ll try my best!" Lin Haoming promised that he didn''t take too many vows, but his words were full of firmness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3567

    Back at his home, Lin Haoming then lived a seemingly leisurely life. In addition to refining some pills for others, he almost stayed at home. The reason for this is that, on the one hand, it is to study the alchemy classics given by LV you, and on the other hand, it is also intended to settle down and practice well.


    Different from Lin Haoming, Li Yufei, the so-called lady, is very active. From a dignified and generous woman, she quickly becomes a capable lady Lin. not only does she manage only one item at home, but she is directly in the city of saints. Through the relationship between the Li family, Li Yufei has opened a shop in the city. Of course, it is in the name of her husband, master Lin The name of.


    Because the name of Lin Haoming had been played out in the saint daughter city with Duanmu Liang and Mei Zhuying, the business of this shop was very good. Although Lin Haoming did not refine many pills himself, he took Li Ying as a coolie.


    In Lin Haoming''s eyes, she sold her disciple and helped her count money. She was very busy on weekdays, and she didn''t get much benefit. Of course, under Lin Haoming''s compensatory guidance, Li Ying''s Alchemy really improved constantly. This is why she worked hard and enjoyed it, and the people of the Li family were more willing to see it.


    Of course, in addition to Li Ying, Li Yufei also attracted some ordinary alchemists. In just a few decades, she had a foothold in the saint daughter city.


    Lin Haoming is very clear. The reason why Li Yufei is doing this is to establish some relations with her in the city of saints'' daughters as much as possible. She needs a lot of precious materials to refine some pills that are useful to her. Opening a shop is the best and most secret and convenient way to collect materials.


    In fact, it is true. For decades, Li Yufei used various means to collect the materials of the golden scale elixir and asked Lin Haoming to help refine the pills.


    Since Lin Haoming promised her at the beginning, she did not break the appointment and refined the pills according to her requirements.


    In the past few decades, Lin Haoming has made breakthroughs in the study of Dan Dao. In the past, Lin Haoming himself was also a highly skilled alchemist. Although the method of refining pills is slightly different from that of the outside world, the main road is the same. Lin Haoming only paid more attention, and his alchemy has made great progress. Now, if you are competing with Mei Zhuying, if you don''t consider it Lin Haoming asked himself that he could completely suppress her.


    To help Li Yufei refine the golden scale elixir, Lin Haoming divides the golden scale holy fruit into four parts and refines three pills. Lin Haoming withholds one and gives her two. Li Yufei is very satisfied to see it.


    The main function of the golden scale elixir is to wash the pulp valve body. It is enough to take one, but it has no effect on many uses. Therefore, Li Yufei gets one more, which naturally means that she gets a lot of benefits. Even because of this, the relationship between the two people becomes much more relaxed. Li Yufei promises to help Lin Haoming gather together materials again, so that the golden scale holy fruit in his hand can also be refined Come on.


    Lin Haoming saw that since she wanted to be nice, he also agreed. In this way, although the two people were still more or less defensive against each other, their relationship was indeed closer.


    in this way, from the time of returning to the city of Saint Mary, the time passed by nearly three hundred years. Lin Hao Ming''s cultivation also rose from four to six. As long as it is smooth, it will soon enter the realm of Gao Xuan. It can be said that this is largely the result of the essence of Xuan moon. Otherwise, Lin Hao Ming estimated that it would take at least two hundred or three hundred years to go to this stage.


    Compared with herself, Li Yufei, who took the golden scale elixir, soon advanced to four Xuan. Su Yun and Li Ying also became Xuansheng successfully. It can be said that in worship of the moon, all the people related to her have made great progress.


    Lin Haoming''s cultivation is high, but on the surface, he only shows the state of three mysteries, but this is more in line with his situation. However, Li Yufei, although her hidden cultivation skills are also very clever, she is still unable to cope with the holy daughter of Jinyue, so she can only give up the idea of hiding cultivation. However, her cultivation is slightly higher than Lin Haoming, and has not attracted other people''s attention After all, a alchemist like master Lin has a partner who thinks his cultivation is advanced.


    This day, Lin Haoming had just finished refining a furnace of pills. When he came out of the alchemy room, he saw Tang Ping''er waiting at the door.


    Tang Ping''er has been conscientiously guarding Lin Haoming for three hundred years. From the beginning, she only accepted the appointment of Li Yu, and gradually adapted to the identity of housekeeper.


    She was caught by the Nangong family at first. After torment, although her body recovered, her cultivation fell from jiuxuan xuanhuang to Wuxuan. Lin Haoming, for the sake of her conscientiousness, gave her a lot of benefits, mended her foundation damage, and gave her some pills. After years of recuperation, her accomplishments were also restored to jiuxuan. She just wanted to be promoted to Xuansheng, and she did She needs a chance, but it''s not easy for her. Moreover, Li Yufei is also a smart person. When facing her, she deliberately reveals that as long as she is loyal, she may be given the opportunity to advance to Xuansheng. In the face of such an opportunity, Tang pinger naturally pays more attention.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming looked at her and asked.


    "Master, LV shengnv has sent someone to see you. I have been waiting for two days. It seems that there is something very important." Tang Ping''er said."Is it Lu Xue?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, now she lives with Miss Su!" Tang Ping''er said.


    "Good!" Over the years, LV you has indeed helped himself a lot, but he rarely meets with him again. After all, the golden moon saint is also on duty. After all, after the rotation period, LV you is not good at making public appearances. Now he suddenly comes to him. Lin Haoming thinks that it may be the saint who has left the pass to see him.


    Lin Haoming sees LV Xue, and LV Xue doesn''t know what it is, but LV you told her to take him to see Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t waste time. He followed LV Xue to LV you again.


    After entering LV you''s palace and seeing LV you, Lin Haoming finds that his guess is right as expected. The saint has really left the pass.


    It''s still the secret road before. Lin Haoming once again arrived in the hinterland of shengnv mountain and saw the saint sitting under the pearls of the moon. When he saw the saint, he found that she was five or six years older than when he saw her. When he saw her before, he thought he was 16 or 17 years old, but now he is at least two years old When she opened her eyes and looked at herself, Lin Haoming also found that there was a kind of indescribable tiredness in the eyes of the saint. It seemed that she was very tired. This surprised Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3568

    "Did you find me changed?" The saint''s voice is still very good to hear, but she also saw the meaning of Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    "Yes, saint. You look a little older?" Lin Haoming said with a tone of speculation.


    "when the last time I took the big sacrifice, I gave you the essence of a mysterious moon in the rain and rain, and gave the elders less, plus the Duan Mu Liang Duan Mu Yin falling down. Finally, he didn''t give me the mysterious moon god Dan. In my current situation, there is no moon god Dan, no one will be one year old, and this is their warning to me." Said the virgin.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Looking at the pure woman in front of her, if she could refine xuanyue Shendan now, Lin Haoming would do it immediately.


    However, such an idea, Lin Haoming quickly convergence up, re convergence of mind asked: "they dare to be so blatant?"


    "in fact, this is also a test for them, but now things are temporarily gone. Not long ago, I gave them some mysterious moon essence, and also got the mysterious moon god Dan. After all, the worship of the moon and the imperial heavenly palace are about to start. They need my support." Said the virgin.


    "What? War with the emperor''s palace Lin Haoming was shocked to hear the news.


    "Nie Huangtian advanced to the four Xuanxuan gods. Now he has enough courage to challenge him, let alone the emperor''s palace and the worship of the moon for many years. However, in this world war, I don''t know what kind of life and death will be lost." The saint said mournfully.


    Lin Haoming''s biggest worry is that his daughter must not be involved in the war. He should know that in that situation, even if he is more resourceful, he will not be so safe. Unless he is Xuanshen, he will be able to surpass these great forces in the war to a certain extent. Of course, if he is to destroy the country, he can only fight for it. But generally speaking, because Xuanshen is too terrible, most of the time Hou would not be able to fight. All battles were fought by Xuansheng. Otherwise, there would be no famous eighteen blood demons in the blood heaven hall. But the more so, the more worried Lin Haoming was.


    "I have promised them to send two golden moon saints to support them, but I don''t know if they can come back after they go out!" The saint said mournfully.


    "What do I need to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is the refining method of xuanyue Shendan. I planned to give it to you last time, but I didn''t expect that they would not give me xuanyue Shendan, so that I had to shut up. Now it''s not too late to give it to you. I hope you can help me!" Said the virgin in a voice of entreaty.


    Lin Haoming can clearly feel that the saint did not use any enchanting means, but just such a pleading tone, helpless eyes, let Lin Haoming subconsciously irresistible, perhaps she is too pure.


    "I''ll try my best!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    "It''s not easy to refine xuanyue Shendan. Don''t be careless. This time, the elder also asked Mei Zhuying to accompany her. Obviously, he wanted to control her or even murder her. I refused, but I can''t guarantee that I can refuse many times. Once she does have an accident, you will become more dangerous." The saint said the hardships ahead.


    "I understand. I''ll try my best!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    "Holy lady, I haven''t heard from Lin Yutian recently. I heard from LV shengnu that she will be closed with you after she comes back!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Her aptitude is better than I imagined, and her determination of will is rare among many candidate saints. At the beginning, you asked me to take care of her, but I didn''t expect that she was indeed a good candidate. If there was a chance in the future, I would like to give her a chance to advance!" The virgin did not hide it.


    "Oh! That''s her luck Lin Haoming just exclaimed, did not intend to ask more, after all, care to ask a sentence that is, more questions will make people suspicious.


    "Take this At this time, the saint gave a small bottle to Lin Haoming.


    "Is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "this is the essence of a mysterious moon. In the past three hundred years, I can only squeeze this drop out. You first take it. If you really understand everything, you can do it directly." The saint believed in Tao very much.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also did not shirk, directly agreed to come down.


    "After seeing you this time, I will close the door again. Although I have got a xuanyueshen pill, I have to make up for the loss of these hundreds of years. If you have anything, you can find LV you. If something really happens, she will inform me." The saint explained.


    "I know, I will try my best to refine xuanyueshen pill!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    "Please For Lin Haoming''s assurance, the virgin showed a pure smile.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t understand why there is such a clean smile in the world. To say that the face of the saint is really beautiful, but there are no people who are as beautiful as it is, but no one has ever had a smile like this. Sometimes Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether it is because of the smile of the saint, or for the sake of the rain or himself.


    Back at his home, Lin Haoming immediately read the refining method of xuanyueshen pill.


    After careful reading, Lin Haoming found that refining xuanyue Shendan first needs enough mana. Lin Haoming''s own mana is obviously insufficient. Judging from Lin Haoming''s judgment, I''m afraid that only when you enter jiuxuan can you grasp it better. No wonder the saint is not in a hurry before.In addition to the power, the mysterious moon god Dan is combined with three kinds of Danshen, and the essence of Xuan moon essence be made one. The three Danshen are su Xin Dan, Yue Hua Dan and pure yuan Dan. The heart is made from a kind of material called "heart grass". It is mainly used to repair body and maintain nature, and calm mind. It is not what rare Dan medicine is, it is Lin Haoming. Immediately, it can be refined, and the second month Hua Dan is made from several kinds of materials that are absorbed by the moonlight and absorbed by the moonlight. This kind of Dan medicine itself is very difficult to make. Lin Hao Ming has not tried it at the moment, and the last pure yuan Dan must ask the refiner to cultivate himself into a high level, so that he can extract the inner Dan yuan force of the high order animal as raw material. The purification and refining of the body''s Yuanli is also the most difficult of the three kinds of pills. It not only tests the skills, but also tests the accomplishments of the alchemist. The most important thing is that this pure yuan pill can''t be kept for a long time after refining, because soon after refining, the Yuanli will slowly dissipate with self-confidence. In short, once the pure yuan pill is refined, the alchemist will recover his or her mana a little, and then he will move Manual refining xuanyueshen pill directly, otherwise once the pure yuan pill''s yuan power dissipates too much, it is equal to failure.


    As far as I know, people in the saint daughter''s palace have refined these three kinds of pills. However, when they were finally united, they failed because there was no innate Qi to maintain them. However, for Lin Haoming, the biggest problem now is that the cultivation has been improved as soon as possible. Why is it all false if there is no cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3569

    Because of the essence of Xuan Yue, Lin Hao Ming has not had many bottlenecks in his work. Therefore, for Lin Haoming, if he has enough enough medicine to provide metaphysics, he can grow quickly. As for the mood problem, with Lin Haoming''s mind at least a little attention, there will be no big problem.


    After meeting the saint and understanding how to refine xuanyue Shendan, Lin Haoming had an unprecedented desire for the growth of cultivation.


    Now that he has decided to increase his accomplishments through pills, Lin Haoming has to do everything possible.


    In fact, there are not many pills that are of great help to Lin Haoming''s six Xuan''s cultivation, and the materials are difficult to collect. Lin Haoming can save a little while refining some pills for some Gao Xuan''s xuanxiu, and the rest is through the shop set up by Li Yufei.


    Li Yufei opened a shop under the name of Lin Haoming. Naturally, Lin Haoming couldn''t have found any benefits at all. It was also agreed by two people at the beginning. At that time, Lin Haoming didn''t ask for something. Now he began to search for materials, but the speed was still very slow. It took several years to get together one or two heats of pills. This is good for Lin Hao, whose accomplishments continue to grow Obviously, it''s not enough.


    From LV you, we can collect all kinds of materials, but the quantity is not large. Moreover, the saint daughter''s palace is under pressure all the year round, so it is impossible to provide Lin Haoming with a continuous supply of materials. In this way, Lin Haoming must move his mind to other places.


    Just at this time, the battle between the worship of the moon and the emperor''s palace broke out. There was a big war between the Taiyin temple and the worship of the moon in the northwest of the emperor''s palace. The two sides put in millions of troops to fight in the border area. In a short month, there were more than a dozen battles. There were hundreds of people killed and injured, which can be said to be quite tragic.


    During the war, the situation in different places naturally became different, and the demand for pills was also different.


    For those pills that can enhance strength, heal and detoxify, there is a lot of demand at once, and those materials for improving cultivation are naturally much cheaper. Moreover, some people exchange the latter for the former. In this case, Lin Haoming takes the initiative to find a way to get a share of it.


    At least, it''s dangerous for Lin Haoming women to stay in the front line, but it''s very dangerous for them to stay in the palace, but it''s very dangerous for them to stay in the palace After all, she has a bad relationship with Mrs. Qiao, the master of the Taiyin hall. In case that Mrs. Qiao deliberately obstructs her and transfers her daughter to the battlefield, it is also a very difficult thing.


    It is because of these considerations that Lin Haoming really intends to go to the front line to have a look. Anyway, he only wants to do alchemy well. If someone dares to make trouble for himself, he will not be afraid of his hidden accomplishments. Moreover, he will bring Li Yufei, the woman''s hiding means, which can help him greatly, as long as there is no Xuanshen''s hand, or several famous Xuansheng join hands It should be safe to deal with oneself, and if the other party really wants to deal with himself, it is impossible to send such a man.


    After thinking about it clearly, Lin Haoming takes the initiative to ask Su Yun to go to LV Xue and convey his intention to see LV you.


    Perhaps it was not long ago that the virgin had met Lin Haoming. So LV you immediately arranged for Lin Haoming to see him. But unexpectedly, after seeing Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming''s first word was to go to the front line.


    "Mr. Lin, I understand what you mean, but it''s not too dangerous for you to do so. I can provide you with some materials as much as possible, and you can use them yourself." LV you is very difficult to meet Lin Haoming''s request.


    "Lv shengnv, I need a lot of pills next. In fact, I am quite clear about the situation of the saint daughter''s palace. In fact, I am quite clear that LAN shengnv and Mei shengnv need a lot of resources. On the surface, they also need to tilt resources there. In this case, I might as well go out on my own. When I get to the front, I believe that with my ability, I can definitely get more resources in a short time!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I know, but for your safety, duanmuxi will not watch his descendants die in vain. I am afraid you will have trouble!" Lu you worried.


    "Lv shengnv, as long as I pay attention to it, there will be no problem. Duanmuxi is certainly angry, but I did not provoke him. He will not provoke me if he has nothing. Moreover, one thing may be beneficial to me. For the people of the Presbyterian Church, Mei shengnv is more important than me. If something happens to me, it will be more difficult for me to pay for her. On the contrary, I will live very well There''s an excuse to pull out Saint may as well Lin Haoming explained.


    "There is some truth in what you said. If I were the old foxes, I might have done the same thing, but if some people below did something in private, they couldn''t help it!" LV you is still worried.


    "If I don''t have the means to survive in the current environment!" Lin Haoming said sincerely.


    "Well, but your safety is the most important thing. I''ll explain it to the two sisters who are going to the front line. I can''t represent the virgin, I can only represent myself. Fortunately, one of her subordinates has a good relationship with you." Lu you finally had no choice but to compromise.


    "You mean I''m going with them?" Lin Haoming asked."Yes, you go to the front line with the two golden moon saints. There are two golden moon saints at the front, which is relatively safe. After all, when such a war breaks out, people in the Presbyterian Council will not do things like killing each other. If such a thing happens, it will be too chilling for people, and even the saint daughter''s palace will strongly rebound. At that time, the gain will not be worth the loss." Lu You can only think of the good.


    "Well, in this case, please arrange everything for LV shengnv." Lin Haoming thought and agreed.


    "Well, when it''s time to go, I''ll arrange for you to meet your two sisters." LV you agreed.


    After the matter was agreed, Lin Haoming also went back. Just back home, it seemed that Li Yufei, who was waiting for the news, immediately pulled Lin Haoming into the room.


    Lin Haoming knew what Li Yufei wanted, and said directly, "she agreed. You should prepare for it. We are going to the front line!"


    Hearing this, Li Yufei''s eyes suddenly lit up, with unspeakable excitement in her eyes. Sure enough, the woman didn''t find some stimulation and gained some benefits. It was really hard.


    Next, Li Yufei directly called Su Yun and Li Ying over, entrusted the shop and family affairs to them, and then planned to go out with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming discussed for several days that the two golden moon saints were going to the battlefield. It had not happened for many years that the two golden moon saints were going to the battlefield at the same time. Therefore, there was a lot of uproar in the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3570

    According to the rules of leaving the golden moon goddess for the war, the two golden moon saints will take the people who are going out for the war to walk around shengnv mountain, then sacrifice in the Moon Temple at the foot of the mountain, and then set out.


    When the two golden moon saints, with four full moon saints, dozens of xuanyue and Xinyue saints, millions of people from all over the city came out, followed them, walked around shengnv mountain, and finally surrounded them to pour down the Moon Temple. Lin Haoming saw the huge scene, and had to say that the saint was a member of the moon worshiper Status in mind.


    Lin Haoming and Li Yufei were waiting in a wing room in the temple early in the morning. After the sacrifice was completed, someone informed Lin Haoming and Li Yufei that they had passed. The person who came to inform was Li Wanyu, an old acquaintance of Lin Haoming.


    Unfortunately, she became the candidate for the expedition. Of course, the saint Wu Nan was also one of the four full moon saints who followed the two golden moon saints.


    Perhaps in the middle of the temple, Li Wanyu was not as casual as when she met Lin Haoming. When she saw them, she solemnly invited them: "master Lin, Mrs. Lin, Saint daughter of song and Saint Huang, please!"


    Lin Haoming had known from LV you who the two golden moon saints were. One of them was Huang Tingxian, a relatively prudent saint in the palace of saints. He was also the backer of Li Wanyu and Wu Nan. In addition, he thought that his name was song Yin. He was one of the oldest Jinyue Saints in the whole Shengnv palace. Shouyuan was more than 10000 years old. You should know that even jiuxuan Xuansheng, Shouyuan is 12000 yuan Although there are some things that can prolong the longevity of the emperor, they have been in the sky for more than one thousand or two thousand years. On the contrary, most of the Xuan saints died before their birthday due to injury or other reasons.


    When Lin Haoming saw the two golden moon saints, in fact, they were not only the two of them, but also the four full moon saints. Lin Haoming also met the more familiar Peng shengnu and the petite fan shengnv. However, they clearly separated two golden moon saints.


    The two full moon saints smile at Lin Haoming. After all, Lin Haoming had done fair before, and would not be affected by the relationship between these saints.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lin Haotian have met with song shengnv and Huang shengnv!" Lin Haoming and Li Yufei politely greet the two golden moon saints.


    The two golden moon saints, song shengnv, may be due to the lack of longevity yuan. It''s not because the skills she practiced can ensure her young appearance. Therefore, the whole person began to grow old and looked like she was more than 30 years old. However, she still looked dignified and generous. She was regarded as a mature and beautiful woman. Compared with Huang shengnu, she looked like she was in her early twenties A feeling of easy access.


    After Huang and song looked at each other, Huang said in a soft voice, "Mr. Lin is polite. Sister Lu told us that it is a good thing for us that Mr. Lin wants to go with us. With a master of alchemy like Mr. Lin, our sisters will have more protection. Sister Lu told us to protect them, and we will certainly do our best When it''s time for a group of sisters to need pills, it will be more troublesome for Mr. Lin! "


    "Naturally, you and your saints, don''t worry, Lin will meet you in a limited way!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "After a while, we are going to leave. You are a man after all. It''s not appropriate to follow us. Wan Yu has the best relationship with you. I asked her to sit in the same boat with you and follow us. If you need anything, please let Wanyu contact us directly. What do you think?" Asked Huang shengnu.


    "It''s up to both of you!" Lin Haoming was just acquainted with each other. Since the other party has made arrangements, he doesn''t need to think about it.


    "Well, in this case, Wan Yu, you can arrange it. Sisters, we are going to start too!" Huang shengnv ordered.


    "Yes Li Wanyu listened and left with Lin Haoming and Li Yufei.


    Lin Haoming watched these saints and their entourage leave the temple and then leave the city.


    Lin Haoming followed the crowd and walked slowly. After separating from the crowd, Li Wanyu was left with only the maid who followed her. The whole person also relaxed and sat in the carriage. Although the journey was slow, she also relaxed and joked: "I thought it was bad luck to go to the front line this time, but I didn''t expect master Lin you would also go. Instead, this time I won''t But I don''t need to go to the exhibition. On the contrary, my sisters have asked me. Master Lin, if you need anything, just tell me! "


    "I''m going to take the opportunity to collect some materials I need. As you can see, my cultivation has broken through the bottleneck, and I need a lot of pills in the future." Lin Haoming also does not calculate to deceive the explanation way.


    "Don''t worry. If there''s something good, I''ll give it to master Lin. we saints are nothing in the palace, but after we go out, our status is still very high. As long as we don''t ask too much, we will try to find a way." Li Wanyu''s speech is direct, which is also very familiar with Lin Haoming.


    "Sister Wanyu, if you say that, we can rest assured. When we have anything we need to do, we will leave it to you. After all, we are the only two who came out this time, and Ping''er didn''t bring it." Li Yufei also said with a smile that Li Wanyu has been running to Lin Haoming in recent years. Naturally, Li Yufei has a good relationship with her."I heard that Tang Ping''er is going to attack Xuansheng. She''s very lucky. Although Sister Li has left and she''s still suffering a lot, it''s a blessing in disguise. It''s her chance to follow master Lin''s side." Li Wanyu flattered her.


    "Wanyu, your accomplishments have reached the peak of the six metaphysics, and then you will attack Gao Xuan. After this event, I will ask my husband to refine two heats of pills for you." Li Yufei made friends on purpose.


    "Thank you very much. I remember that when I first met master Lin, I was only at the top of the four metaphysics. Over the years, I was taken care of by master Lin. every time I met a bottleneck, I was assisted by pills. My accomplishments increased rapidly, which was my chance!" Li Wanyu made no secret of it.


    At this time, the message came from Chuan Yin Jing. It was Peng shengnv who explained something. After Li Wanyu put away the voice crystal, she said with a smile: "the two golden moon saints have been out of the city. They will take the boat of the saint daughter''s palace. We will take our own boat to follow us."


    Although Li Wanyu said so, it took a little while before the boat really started. The boat Lin Haoming was riding in was Li Wanyu''s, and she had prepared it early in the morning. There are guiding array weapons on the side of the flying boat in the saint daughter''s palace. So Li Wanyu only needs to follow the array in his hand, and doesn''t need to worry about losing it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3571

    There are 36 sub altars in total of the moon worship sect. The main reason for the outbreak of a war with the Taiyin hall this time is in southern Xinjiang. In fact, the southern Xinjiang Branch altar itself was set up to deal with the emperor''s palace. Among the 36 sub altar of moon worship, it can also be ranked among them.


    After a month and a half of flying, Lin Haoming arrived at Fentan in southern Xinjiang. There was hardly any rest on the way. After all, the war was just around the corner and could not be delayed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t arrive in Nanshan City, the main city of Lanshan Branch.


    Lanshan Branch is now the front line in the battle against the emperor''s palace. Because the emperor''s palace started first, it was somewhat taken by surprise for the moon worship religion. Therefore, in the first few months of the war, Jiaoling, Baimu and Wangchuan branches had all been lost, and three of the twelve point altar under the Lanshan Branch had been lost. Now, people from all walks of the moon worship sect gathered in LAN The two mountain cities below the mountain rudder meet with the emperor''s heavenly palace, and the south mountain city becomes the temporary rear area of the front line. All kinds of materials and manpower are here first, and then dispatched to the front line.


    When the boat arrived at the temple, as the temporary supreme commander, the altar owner of Nanjiang branch altar led the elders and Dharma protectors to greet him. With the appearance of the two golden moon saints, a large number of believers of the moon worship sect also got a great morale boost.


    Lin Haoming followed him into the city. As a master of alchemy for the candidate saints'' palace, he naturally attached great importance to the arrangement.


    As a matter of fact, after Lin Haoming arrived, there was a dharmapala of Lanshan Branch who claimed his surname was sun, who came to make arrangements in person. The sun protector got the order of the altar owner and took Lin Haoming and Li Wanyu together into a house which was relatively quiet in the city.


    The homestead is not very large, and its location in the city is relatively remote. However, it can be regarded as relatively secluded. Especially when Nanshan city becomes the temporary rear of the front line, it is not easy to have a secluded place.


    After that, the two masters of the altar asked sun Haoming to arrange for them.


    Lin Haoming lived directly, while Li Wanyu immediately went out to find a group of saints. In the following days, these sisters would be arranged to go to various places. Some of them even went to the first line to face the army of the emperor''s palace, and she was also responsible for liaison matters.


    Lin Haoming lived in a few days, also went out for a walk, familiar with the environment, understand some of the current situation.


    Nanshan city is not only the main city of Lanshan Branch, but also the largest city in this area. In the whole Nanjiang Fentan, it is also the top three big cities. However, there are few pedestrians in such a big city, and even if there are, they are in a hurry.


    Fangshi is still open, but it is also relatively depressed. Only those shops that sell pills and Xuanbao are very popular. Of course, the price is much higher than usual.


    The streets of the city are also patrolled by soldiers under martial law. When they meet some people who seem suspicious, they will go to check. When Lin Haoming receives the Dharma protector named sun, he gets a pass token from this dharma protector. With this token, except for a few places, it is also unimpeded.


    In a few days, a lot of news came to my ears, most of which were related to the war situation. However, most of the news was not so good. It seemed that the war situation ahead was very tight. Moreover, the news came that the great Chu Dynasty also sent troops to Zhongzhou desert. The worship of the moon in the three branches of the Zhongzhou desert was also very dangerous, which made the worship of the moon unable to fully deal with the emperor''s palace.


    Hearing such news, Lin Haoming also felt that this was normal. He thought that Nie Huangtian must have said hello to the great Chu Dynasty before he started. However, the great Chu Emperor just put on a gesture, and then watched the two forces compete with each other, and finally saw the opportunity to make a profit. It was definitely a business with no loss.


    Despite the restriction of the great Chu Dynasty, reinforcements still arrived in batches, the most of which were from various branches of Fentan in southern Xinjiang. Most of these troops were stationed outside the city and then dispatched to the front line.


    According to Li Wanyu, the two golden moon saints, Huang shengnu, have already taken people to the two mountain cities. Many of them have been assigned to more important reinforcements, and some have been assigned to other more important cities. The arrival of these saints will greatly stimulate the morale of the moon worshiping generals and soldiers, but they will also become the main body of the imperial palace Once the target is trapped in the battlefield, it is also very dangerous.


    Many of the saints came to Lin Haoming for pills, and some of them were familiar with them. Lin Haoming himself had an unspeakable taste when he thought that they would fight with the emperor''s palace.


    Just ten days after Lin Haoming arrived here, there was an earth shaking noise in the city. With the chaos in the city, it lasted for half a day, and then it calmed down. When Li Wanyu came back, Lin Haoming knew from her that a xuanjing warehouse set up in Nanshan city by the branch of Southern Xinjiang had been destroyed, although several gaps between Emperor''s palaces had been destroyed, But it''s a big loss.


    Xuanjing is an extremely important strategic material. It is not only a treasure for many generals and soldiers, but also a treasure for quick recovery of mana. Many xuanjing guns and a large number of array are needed. Now they are destroyed. Once the supplies are not available, the ability of sustained combat will be affected immediately.Sure enough, the next day, every family in the city began to collect xuanjing. Although he had made an IOU, he didn''t want to change it back for the time being. In addition, more strict martial law measures were also implemented in the city. Unless Lin Haoming had a pass token like Lin Haoming, he would have to go through strict examination.


    Under such circumstances, the whole city of Nanshan has become more nervous than before. There is no joy on every road, only tension and depression.


    At this time, the news of the great war came from the front. Instead of attacking the two mountain cities, the emperor''s palace sent an elite team directly behind the two mountain cities and intercepted the reinforcements from the two mountain cities. The reinforcements sent from the Xianghe branch were completely defeated, and the candidate saint was killed on the spot Female, or Li Wanyu''s good sister, that Li Wanyu''s first sister Wu Nan.


    When the news came, Li Wanyu, who was always smiling and singing in front of Lin Haoming, even with some young girls, disappeared. The whole person seemed silent. Lin Haoming also felt that the incident had stimulated her greatly. Maybe she, who had been relatively naive before, would never come back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3572

    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Haoming has been in Nanshan city for three months. The panic in Nanshan city started from the beginning. With the outbreak of World War I between the two mountain cities in front of him not long ago, they finally held on and began to turn into a stalemate.


    As he fell into a standoff, Lin Haoming gradually refined more pills. At first, he refined some pills for the saints. As time went on, when he knew that Lin Haoming was the master of alchemy, someone would ask Lin Haoming to make some pills.


    Li Yufei and Li Wanyu did a good job in this respect. They claimed that they thought that the saints were mainly refining pills. However, if they were willing to pay some remuneration, they could also refine pills for others. But the premise is that if there are saints in urgent need of pills, the saints should be the first.


    Although there is a premise, there are only dozens of candidates for saints'' daughters, and they are all prepared in advance. Therefore, it does not need to spend much energy. On the contrary, other people, especially those moon worshippers who have come from afar to help, are in urgent need of such an alchemy master.


    Because Lin Haoming tried to meet the needs of those saints as much as possible, the saints also trusted Lin Haoming and introduced some people to come. So after a few months, Lin Haoming became very busy. As Lin Haoming himself refined pills of good quality, more and more people came to see Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming originally planned to borrow Alchemy to collect all kinds of valuable materials. However, in the process, an interesting thing happened. On the day when Lin Haoming came here for two years, two people came to Lin Haoming to refine pills at the same time. In the end, there were some gratitude and resentment between the two parties Then he fought outside Lin Haoming''s house, leading to a riot.


    After this incident, the sun protector had to take the initiative to send more people to defend them, so as to avoid any more accidents. When the two golden moon saints saw this, they simply asked the king altar master to empty the house next to Lin Haoming, and arranged for several injured saints to be sent to recuperate. First, Lin Haoming could use pills to cure them. Second, there was a saint It can also make all parties pay more attention to it and protect Lin Haoming to a certain extent.


    As a result, Lin Haoming became more and more hot and noisy here. Fortunately, Li Yufei did have some skills. This so-called "Mrs. Lin" showed extraordinary coordination ability and managed the place properly. After the third year, it was on the right track.


    Lin Haoming was also very satisfied with this. In addition to refining pills and polishing his alchemy skills, his accomplishments were constantly growing and consolidating. When the war was over, he planned to impact on the realm of metaphysics.


    In this way, more than a decade later, the battle between the emperor''s palace and the worship of the moon has fallen into a state of stalemate and anxiety. More than a dozen battles have broken out with the two mountain cities as the core. The two mountain cities have been captured twice by the emperor''s palace, but they are soon recaptured. In the ten years'' War, the number of xuanxiu''s deaths and injuries has reached a very alarming level The number of people, the number of xuanxiu above xuanhuang, has reached tens of thousands, and the Xuansheng of jiuxuan has fallen more than ten people.


    Lin Haoming has also been very concerned about the war ahead, and asked Li Yufei to ask if she has any news about her daughter. Good thing is, she has not heard the name of Lin Yiyu for the time being. After all, once her daughter takes part in the war, Lin Haoming will surely be famous for her knowledge of her.


    This is Lin Haoming, who has just entered the alchemy room to prepare pills. An urgent message came from outside.


    Lin Haoming stopped his pills and went out of the door. Li Wanyu said anxiously: "master Lin, it''s not good. Huang shengnv is seriously injured. Now she has just been sent here under the protection of Peng shengnv. Go and have a look!"


    "What? Is Huang shengnv injured? " Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also surprised. You know, Jinyue saint is not just ordinary jiuxuanxuan saints. They themselves stand out from the numerous jiuxuanxuan saints. Each of them is much better than the ordinary ones. Now she is seriously injured, which is really surprising.


    Li Wanyu followed Li Wanyu to the house next door and found that there were many people gathered here, including sun HUFA, who was familiar with Lin Haoming, Jiang helmsman of Lanshan Branch, and Peng shengnu, who had been following Huang shengnu.


    "Master Lin is coming. Don''t block up at the door and let master Lin go in." Seeing Lin Haoming coming, Peng shengnu, who was guarding the door, immediately called up.


    "Peng shengnv, you are also injured?" Lin Haoming looked at the greeting Peng shengnv, and found that she was also pale, and her breath was not very stable.


    "I''m ok, but I''ve hurt my vitality. Huang shengnv got the seven Xuan Yin bone nail of the seven Xuan old devil in the emperor''s palace. Please have a look!" Peng shengnv urged anxiously.


    Peng opened the door, Lin Haoming flashed in, and saw Huang shengnu fainted on the bed without any sense of mind. On one side, a saint was continuing her life with Xuanqi to protect her heart. The saint was also a full moon saint, surnamed Qiu, who had followed the saint daughter of Song Dynasty before.


    "Master Lin!" Seeing Lin Haoming come in, the saint named Qiu also called.


    "Let me have a look!" Lin Haoming immediately walked over, and Peng shengnv closed the door to prevent other people from entering, so as to avoid noisy inside.Walking to the head of the bed, Lin Haoming noticed that Huang shengnv''s leg was exposed outside, and there were two black wounds three inches above her thigh and knee. The hole with thick fingers went deep into her thigh until it penetrated out.


    The thing standing on her leg has been taken out for a long time. But now, Huang shengnv''s leg starts from the wound. It''s dark all around. Even the blood oozing out is black. There''s not much else. The whole person is blue, including her face.


    "Qixuan Yin bone nail is one of the seven magic weapons of Qixuan old devil. It collects 13 kinds of most poisonous things and makes them. Each time, the thirteen kinds of venom are different. Huang shengnv was still conscious when she was attacked, but now she can''t keep her mind. I can only protect her heart pulse with Xuanqi." Qiu shengnv anxiously said.


    "The seven Xuan old devil should be a master who has been famous for many years. Is there no solution for the seven Xuan Yin bone nail?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there are. Otherwise, we won''t ask Master Lin to come here. If you want to detoxify, there is a kind of Haoyang pill that can work. But we also need to know which thirteen kinds of Yin poisons are refined. I have taken out the seven Xuan Yin bone nails. Can master Lin identify them?" Qiu shengnu worried.


    Lin Haoming can''t do it in a short period of time. At least Huang shengnu''s condition is very critical. She can''t do it in a few days or even ten and a half months. I''m afraid he can''t do it any longer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3573

    "Is master Lin OK?" Qiu shengnu still asked anxiously.


    "I can only give it a try. Give me the antidote Haoyang pill. I''ll check Huang shengnv''s condition and see if there is any suitable pill that can stabilize her temporarily!" Lin Haoming thought about it and said so.


    When Qiu shengnu heard this, she knew that Lin Haoming was not sure, and her face became more ugly.


    Lin Haoming grabs Huang shengnv''s arm to feel her pulse. After a while, he feels that the venom in her body is really fierce. If Huang shengnv had not cultivated herself deeply, and some people continued to use Xuanqi to continue her life, otherwise she would have died.


    "I have a Yuanyang pill here. If you take it for her, I should be able to stick to it for a few more days. I will take advantage of these days to study it well." After Lin Haoming released, he took out a pill.


    "Good!" Seeing this, Qiu shengnv immediately nodded and motioned Lin Haoming to give Huang shengnv medicine.


    Lin Haoming then broke open Huang''s mouth, put the pill in, and then let him swallow it with palm strength, and then asked Qiu shengnv to help him to open the medicine.


    With the development of the medicine, Qiu shengnv, who kept Huang shengnu alive, also found that the powerful medicine could resist the evil attack for a time, making it unnecessary to use dark Qi to protect the heart and pulse.


    "Thank you very much, master Lin. these are the two seven Xuan Yin bone nails. These are the elixir of Haoyang pill. We collected them after Huang shengnv was recruited!" Qiu shengnu also quickly gave Lin Haoming what he needed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t look at it and put it away. Then he asked, "how did Huang shengnu get hurt by the seven Xuan old devil?"


    "Master Lin, don''t you know? The two mountain cities are lost again, and this time the losses are even more severe than the previous two. " The saint of autumn sighed.


    Just when Lin Haoming still wanted to ask questions, suddenly the door opened, and Lin Haoming saw a man with a strong back and a strong back walked in.


    "King jar Lord!" Lin Haoming has also seen this one. It is Wang Zeying, the commander-in-chief of the front-line operations and the leader of the altar in southern Xinjiang.


    "How about Huang shengnu? I heard the news and came immediately!" Peng shengnv can stop others, but he can''t stop him. As soon as he comes in, he asks Lin Haoming and Qiu shengnv.


    "Master Lin has just seen it. He has given Huang shengnv a Yuanyang pill, which can be delayed for a few days. However, it is necessary to refine the corresponding Haoyang pill as soon as possible." Autumn Saint daughter is also did not conceal said.


    "I also have many alchemy masters in the altar. Can I help you?" Wang Zeying asked.


    Hearing this, Peng shengnv and Qiu shengnv both hesitated. Obviously, it is better to have someone else to help at this time. However, it is somewhat distrustful of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was not so hypocritical at this time. He immediately took out the box containing the seven Xuan Yin bone nails that Qiu shengnv gave him. He took out one of the boxes and said, "since the king altar master has the intention, this is a qixuanyin one that hit Huang shengnv. Please help him and let people study together!"


    "Good, commander Jiang, take your things away, and go to the alchemist in the Danting pavilion to study it. Be quick!" Wang Zeying ordered.


    "Yes The helmsman Jiang did not dare to neglect him. He immediately took his things and ran out.


    "Wang Tanzhu, Huang shengnv needs to be quiet. Let''s talk about it outside if there is anything else." Peng said at this time.


    "Good!" Wang Zeying was not affectation. She took a look at Huang shengnu and went out.


    Lin Haoming also followed out, Qiu shengnu still stayed to look after Huang shengnu.


    After Lin Haoming came out, he looked at Peng shengnv and said, "Peng shengnv, you are also injured. I''ll show you what pills to take, and then I''ll study the seven Xuanyin bone nails!"


    "Well, thank you." Hearing this, Peng shengnv hesitated and agreed.


    "Peng shengnv, when master Lin gives you a diagnosis and treatment, can you tell me what happened?" Wang Zeying also asked at this time.


    "No problem!" Peng agreed.


    In the next room, Lin Haoming gives Peng shengnv a pulse. Peng thinks about it and says, "the main reason for the loss of the two mountain cities is that there are spies from the emperor''s palace among the people rushing to help. They see that the organization on time has closed the array of the two mountain cities."


    "I already know that. It''s under the helmsman Feng. I''ve locked him up for investigation. I''ll tell you how he got trapped." Wang Zeying asked.


    Peng shengnu then continued: "as soon as we saw that the situation was not right, we decided to withdraw immediately with the vice altar master. The leader of the Yue vice altar led people to rush out of the back of our hall. Although there were some obstacles on the way out, the whole process was smooth. However, we didn''t expect that the people in the emperor''s palace were very cunning. This was the other party''s strategy. They ambushed a strange soldier on the way to our retreat They ambushed us, cut off our retreating men and horses from the middle, and then surrounded the ones behind. When those who withdrew first saw that things were wrong, they not only did not rescue, but fled faster. The more deputy altar master couldn''t control it. The people in the southern part of the altar were OK. The others were in complete disorder. Many people just wanted to escape back. "


    "I also know that the people who divide the altar rush to the front when they grab credit, and they escape faster than anyone else when they want to help. I will also report this matter to elder Shi, who is in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang city. I will also ask the saints to write a handwritten letter, so that I can not talk alone as if I am excused from my responsibility." Wang said.Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that the king altar Master said that he didn''t want to shirk his responsibility, but obviously he came to shirk the responsibility. At least he didn''t want to take all the responsibilities himself. After all, the death of a Jinyue saint was a great event. The status of Jinyue saint in the worship of the moon was comparable to those of the altar owners.


    Peng shengnv was really bad by those people. She nodded and said, "I will report this matter truthfully."


    "That''s good. How did Huang shengnu get hurt?" Hearing this, Wang Zeying seemed to be relieved and continued to ask.


    "Ah Peng shengnv sighed, and then said: "we met the seven Xuan old devil when we rushed out of the encirclement. At that time, we could only break through, but the other side seemed to be staring at us all the time. The seven Xuan old devil was the leader among them. When she rushed out, she fell into their encirclement. In order to make us break through the encirclement successfully, Huang shengnv had to use her secret arts and fight with each other, Even if we were hit by the seven Xuan old devil''s seven Xuan Yin bone nail, in order to let us escape alive, we still fought with each other. As a result, when we rushed out, the venom had already spread all over the body, otherwise we would not end up in such a miserable situation. On the way back, we had to infuse Xuanqi every two hours to protect her heart pulse, otherwise we would not be able to drag back. " Peng shengnu said, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "As far as I know, this war was planned by a girl surnamed Lin. the emperor''s palace is really full of talents." After Peng shengnv finished, Wang Zeying also felt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3574

    When Lin Haoming heard that it was a girl surnamed Lin, his heart suddenly trembled. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he could not calm down.


    Lin Haoming has been in the emperor''s palace for many years. He knows the situation of the emperor''s palace like the palm of his hand. He has a general understanding of the outstanding figures in the palace. His surname is Lin and he is a little girl. Besides his daughter, he can''t think of it for a while.


    Peng shengnv asked curiously at this time: "a little girl, what did the king altar master hear?"


    "I don''t know much about it. I only know that the plan to attack Liangshan city comes from a little girl''s plan. It seems that the emperor''s palace is dissatisfied with the long-term confrontation, so she sent a woman named Mrs. Xiao to the command of the current line. The girl surnamed Lin is said to be her disciple, and all the plans are made by her." Wang said.


    Hearing Mrs. Xiao, Lin Haoming knew that his guess was not wrong, but he didn''t know what happened at the emperor''s palace. Mrs. Qiao, who has always been fighting against Mrs. mu, would let others command the battle in his own territory. However, his daughter is really involved in the war, which is not a good thing.


    "The emperor''s palace is full of talents. Look back on our side!" Peng said with a sigh, did not go on, obviously for the worship of the moon situation is very bad.


    "I understand the meaning of Peng shengnu. Nowadays, the great elder is in the ascendant. Both the leader and the saint can only obey him. The Presbyterian Church is actually the core of the worship of the moon." Wang Zeying suddenly said such a profound remark.


    "Master Wang, it''s dangerous for you to say that!" Peng shengnv looked at him two eyes, intentionally remind way.


    "Ha ha, my king is not afraid of any danger. Can''t Peng see that the main force of this war against the emperor''s palace is almost the direct relationship between the saint daughter''s palace and the leader. The big elder sent elder Shi to supervise the war just depends on whether we are willing to fight with the people in the palace.


    "Lord Wang, it''s better for us to work together in the face of a big enemy." Peng reminded.


    "I understand, I understand. I''ll leave if I have something else to do!" Wang Zeying, seeing that Peng shengnv was unwilling to say more, got up and left.


    "Master Lin, you''d better not talk about it!" Peng shengnv looked at Lin Haoming and reminded him.


    "I understand that the Lord of the altar said this in front of me, I''m afraid there is something else in it. Even if I''m a saint daughter''s palace, I shouldn''t say it with fear." Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    "Master Lin is really smart!" Peng also nodded with a smile.


    "Peng shengnv, if you hurt your vitality, you''d better take some pills to replenish your vitality. In addition, don''t do it any more in a short period of time, otherwise it will easily cause damage to the foundation. At that time, it will not only affect the level of cultivation, but also lead to the fall of your realm!" Lin Haoming returned to his eyes and said.


    "I understand. Thank you very much, master Lin!" Peng shengnv nodded.


    "Well, in this case, I will also study the seven Xuan Yin bone nail, hoping to find a way to solve it earlier!" Lin Haoming also got up to say goodbye.


    When Lin Haoming came out, Li Wanyu anxiously asked, "master Lin, is Huang shengnv OK?"


    "I will try my best to save her. You can take good care of her here these days." Lin Haoming explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Wanyu''s face also became more ugly. Obviously, she realized that Huang shengnv''s situation was worse than she had imagined.


    Back in their own courtyard, Lin Haoming and Li Yufei explained some things, told her not to let people disturb themselves for the time being, and then directly entered the alchemy room.


    Li Yufei also knows something about it. Since Lin Haoming said so, she naturally knows how to do it.


    After Lin Haoming entered the alchemy room, he took out the seven Xuanyin bone nails. Looking at this thing, Lin Haoming was more or less entangled.


    to say that the rescue of the Huang Shengnv, it is not without means, with the inherent strength of their own growth, or there is a certain chance to control her injury, only in this way, with Huang Shengnv''s intelligence, it is natural to know that she has taken the essence of Xuan Xuan. This is the secret between herself and the saint. The only thing I know is Lu You, though Huang Shengnv is also a golden month. Saint daughter, but it''s better not to be known by more people. Moreover, if you do it yourself, the most important thing is not only Huang shengnv, but also Qiu shengnv and even Peng shengnv. If more people know about it, they will become very dangerous.


    Lin Haoming stayed in the alchemy room for more than ten days, until Li Yufei sent an urgent message to let himself out of the customs.


    When Lin Haoming withdrew from the isolation array, he heard the continuous roar coming from the distance. When he looked around, he could only see the light shining from countless magic dark Qi.


    "Has the emperor''s palace been outside the city?" Lin Haoming asked in disbelief.


    "It''s surprising to say that after the destruction of the two mountain cities, the front-line people retreated to Jinxiang city for garrison protection, but they were not ready yet. The city Lord of Jinxiang city actually turned his hand. He personally led people to close the city and the array, and opened the gate. Two days ago, the defeated army fled back, and the emperor''s palace surrounded Nanshan city." Li Yufei used a sarcastic tone to explain what happened in these ten days."Yi Yu is really fierce. It seems that she has planned everything for a long time. Attacking the two mountain cities is just the beginning. The real purpose is to besiege here. Now besieging Nanshan city is really a good move!" Lin Haoming can''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think Yiyu is in charge? How many things have you filled me with? " Li Yufei asked in surprise.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t hide it. He said the things before, but he also reminded Li Yufei not to talk about it.


    After hearing this, Li Yufei looked at Lin Haoming with strange eyes, which made Lin Haoming feel strange. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Is there any problem? I don''t know what to hide on purpose! "


    "I''m not saying you''re hiding it. Sometimes I really think your father and daughter are monsters. You''re amazing, and so is your daughter!" Li Yufei said with emotion.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing and said, "aren''t you a monster yourself? How many women like you? "


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Li Yufei suddenly laughed and said, "otherwise, why do I call you husband?"


    Looking at her appearance, Lin Haoming was also a little embarrassed. Recently, the woman became more and more close to her, so she went out in a hurry and did not dare to talk to her any more.


    Seeing Lin Haoming escape, Li Yufei couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile, as if she had won.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3575

    "Don''t look for Li Wanyu. She''s not here!" Li Yufei followed out, proud of Lin Haoming who was looking around.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m afraid there will be accidents when the Imperial Palace besieged the city. Moreover, Li Wanyu came here last night. The situation of the Huang shengnu is very bad. Now many of the saints over there have left. She is really worried." Li Yufei explained.


    Li Wanyu was not seen in the house. Lin Haoming immediately went to the next door and found that Qiu shengnu, who had been guarding Huang shengnu, was no longer there. She did not even see Peng shengnu. Only Li Wanyu was there.


    "Master Lin, have you refined the Haoyang pill?" Li Wanyu saw Lin Haoming and asked anxiously.


    "Everybody''s gone?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Yesterday the emperor''s palace surrounded Nanshan city. Except me, everyone left to defend Nanshan city." Li Wanyu said.


    "Peng shengnv is not damaged, she also went?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, the current situation is really in danger. If Nanshan city is broken, all Lanshan Branch Helms will fall. After Lanshan Branch helm, there is almost no key point until Nanjiang city. By then, most of the southern Xinjiang Branch altar will be lost. In addition to the Three Desert sub altars in Zhongzhou desert, the southern Xinjiang Branch altar has the largest territory, and once the southern Xinjiang city is lost, the emperor''s palace will be destroyed You can drive straight into the hinterland of my teaching. " Li Wanyu worried.


    Looking at Li Wanyu''s worry, Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh that they were totally cheated by her daughter. Lin Haoming''s attack on her daughter is obviously a false move. In other words, it is a false move to besiege Nanshan city. The real thing to do is to take Nanshan city as a bait to kill the whole southern Xinjiang Branch altar aid The army further consumed the power of dividing the altar in southern Xinjiang.


    Although Lin Haoming understood it in his heart, he could not say that this feeling of being separated from his daughter and hostile to each other really made people have a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "I''ll go to see Huang shengnv. I''ll heal Huang shengnv. Don''t let others disturb me!" Lin Haoming told him that he was worried that more people would find out his secret. Now, because the Imperial Palace surrounded the city, he gave himself a chance. As for Huang shengnu, Lin Haoming believed that she could become the golden moon saint, but not only her cultivation strength.


    "Good!" Hearing this, Li Wanyu was overjoyed, and apparently thought that Lin Haoming had refined the pill.


    Walking into the room of Huang shengnv''s cultivation, Huang shengnv is already lying on the bed, and her face has changed from a little blue to purple than before. Obviously, the toxin has eroded her body more seriously in the past ten days.


    Lin Haoming asked Li Wanyu to open the array, and then explained that he followed Li Yufei to guard the array. Only then did he begin to treat Huang shengnv.


    Lin Haoming directly presses on Huang shengnv''s wound, and then the innate Qi directly penetrates into her body, protecting her heart pulse. With the operation of the skill, the whirlpool in the elixir field immediately revolves vigorously, and then drives a powerful dark Qi to extract the venom from Huang shengnv''s body.


    As time goes on, more and more of the venom in Huang shengnv''s body condenses to her legs and then is sucked out from the wound.


    With the more and more venom inhaled, Huang shengnv''s face gradually turned from purple to blue, and finally became a little white, but at this stage, some of the remaining poison is difficult to remove.


    Lin Haoming then used the innate Qi to put into the important meridians and organs of Huang Sheng''s daughter, and pulled out the stubborn poison.


    In his ten days in the alchemy room, at the beginning, Lin Haoming really planned to find out what kind of venom was used in qixuanyin, but after only a few days of research, he found that it was really impossible in a short time, so he could only think about effective methods of detoxification.


    As Lin Haoming peels off the venom attached to Huang shengnv''s main organs, Huang shengnv wakes up in the frown.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Lin Haoming in front of her eyes and realized that it was Lin Haoming who was healing himself. However, when she found out that Lin Haoming pressed her hands on her legs, although it was for healing, she subconsciously turned pale and red. You know, her legs have never been seen by any man since she was an adult, let alone this According to the sample.


    However, at the moment, she also knew that she should not think wildly. She clearly felt that there was a clear spirit in her body. The reason why the body''s venom was expelled was the light spirit gas. Otherwise, she would not be able to separate the stubborn and stubborn evil.


    when Huang Shengnv carefully felt the spirit of the spirit, suddenly there was a glimmer in his face. "Have you taken the essence of the moon?"


    "Please keep it a secret!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I understand!" Huang Shengnv immediately closed her eyes. She knew very well that no one could give Lin Haoming the essence of the moon except the saint. That is to say, the alchemist had a very high position in the heart of the lady. We must know that even Mei Chu Ying did not get the essence of Xuan moon, and could get the Xuan Yuen Jing Hua, and only twelve golden girls.


    "The detoxification is still going on. As Lin Haoming peels more and more toxins, Huang shengnv''s dark Qi begins to work, so Lin Haoming''s speed of detoxification is getting faster and faster.From Lin Haoming to Huang shengnv treatment, there are two hours before and after, when the toxin is basically removed, Lin Haoming has been sweating.


    After Lin Haoming stopped, Huang shengnv immediately said with gratitude: "thank you very much for your help. I won''t tell anyone about this matter!"


    "If someone asks, you say that I used several kinds of pills to give you, and the results really work. It''s just the effect of the pills. Now you need to rest!" Lin Haoming admonished.


    "Of course there is no problem. By the way, what is the situation now?" After Huang shengnv agreed, she immediately became concerned about the war situation.


    "The two mountain cities were broken, and then Jinxiang city was also broken. Now Nanshan city is under siege. As long as people who have the strength of the first world war can defend themselves!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What? How can it be like this? When I pushed to Jinxiang City, all kinds of people were still there to gather for defense. Jinxiang city was also ready. Have I been in a coma for a long time Huang shengnu was a little surprised.


    "That''s not true. It took more than half a month before and after your coma. The main reason is that the city Lord of Jinxiang City defected to the enemy, which led to the capture of the city. Yesterday, the army of the emperor''s palace arrived here and began to attack before." Lin Haoming said.


    "No, I''m going to see it!" Hearing this, Huang Sheng Nu immediately stood up.


    Lin Haoming blocked her and said, "it''s useless for you to go like this now. On the contrary, it will cause me to expose and hold back. There is nothing wrong. Song shengnv is already in charge of the overall situation, and the king altar master is also in the city. It''s not so easy to break the city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3576

    Facing Lin Haoming''s dissuasion, Huang shengnv calmed down after a little consideration, and sat down again on the bed and asked, "is the situation very bad now?"


    "Not really. After all, the two sides have not fully dispatched their absolute strength!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Xuanshen can''t do it. After Nie Huangtian advanced to the fourth Xuan, it''s impossible for us to do it. This is a holy war that only Xuansheng takes part in. We are stronger than the emperor''s palace, but obviously we can''t combine strength. The saints of our saint daughter''s Palace are only used to boost morale, but they can''t play a role in front of us." Huang shengnv said with three points of sadness.


    "It''s not your fault! You are the most important but recover now. I''ll ask Wan Yu to take care of you. " Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, please Mr. Lin!" Huang shengnv also knows that she can''t do anything now, and Lin Haoming''s things are inconvenient for her to ask, and she can only do so temporarily.


    When Lin Haoming came out, Li Wanyu, who was guarding the door, couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "You go in, your life should be OK, but you need to recuperate. If the city is not besieged now, I even suggest that you go back to the virgin''s palace and close down directly!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you very much, master Lin!" After hearing this, Li Wanyu was very grateful, but because of worry, she ran into it.


    "Did you really save her?" Li Yufei looks at Lin Haoming with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "Don''t ask me, I''ll have my way!" Lin Haoming knows that some things have nothing to cheat on. It''s better to be frank.


    Seeing Lin Haoming saying this, Li Yufei didn''t tell herself, but she didn''t ask. Instead, she looked at the fire still flashing in the distance and asked, "what should we do now? In case the city breaks down, it will bring disaster to the pond and fish." Li Yufei asked.


    "It''s not so easy. I''ll do whatever I have to do. I''ll have a rest first." Lin Haoming was very stable and did not care at all.


    Li Yufei saw Lin Haoming so angry that she gritted her teeth. However, after Lin Haoming walked away completely, she also showed a smile. It was obvious that Lin Haoming was not worried, so she had nothing to worry about.


    The roar on the other side of the wall lasted for a full day, and it was not until the next morning that the war was over.


    When the stop was over, Lin Haoming saw Li Wanyu running over in a hurry and asked Lin Haoming to help save people.


    Lin Haoming followed Li Wanyu to the next door, and saw that more than a dozen candidate saints were sent here, including Peng shengnv, who had been greatly damaged before.


    "Master Lin!" Many people greet Lin Haoming when they see Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming nodded at them, then looked at Peng shengnu, whose face was extremely ruddy, and said, "I didn''t tell you not to do it. You not only did it, but also used the secret method. You are going to cut off the future road!"


    "I know that I am already a nine Xuan cultivation, and I have never thought of achieving Xuanshen in my life. The situation at that time did not allow me not to do it!" Peng shengnv is not entangled with her own situation.


    "I''ll show you first. I hope you don''t fall into the realm after that." Lin Haoming sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go to see sister Qi first. Her injury is much more serious than me!" Peng shengnv Dao.


    "Qi shengnu? What about her? " Lin Haoming looked around and asked.


    "Sister Qi is inside. I''ll take you there." Li Wanyu also seems to be worried.


    Lin Haoming nodded and followed Li Wanyu to a quiet room.


    Qi shengnv, like Peng shengnv and fan shengnv, are all full moon saints. At this time, the full moon saint is lying on the bed, and her legs are not half a foot above the knee, which is obviously directly cut off.


    It''s not very difficult to regenerate a severed limb in this world, but the key is that the fracture is also permeated with black blood, which is obviously not just amputation.


    "Master Lin, help Qi shengnv quickly!" There is a new moon saint by Qi shengnu.


    "I''ll come, you go out first, don''t disturb me!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, the new moon Saint also has some hesitation.


    Li Wanyu immediately said, "what are you doing? Master Lin rescued Huang shengnv only yesterday. Your presence here will affect the rescue of Qi shengnv."


    "Oh, master Lin, please come here!" Li Wanyu was quite clever in front of Lin Haoming, but now she has a high position among the candidates.


    After waiting for someone else to go out, Lin Haoming first took out a pill for her to take. The pill was not so strong as to heal the wound, but to make people sleepy. After confirming the efficacy, he directly used the innate Qi to remove the strange and mysterious Qi attached to Qi shengnv''s wound, and then quickly gave her two Peiyuan pills.


    It''s not so much easier to use Shengqi than before and after the last time, but it''s not so much for two people.When Lin Haoming came out, the new moon saint was still watching and anxiously asked, "master Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. After her body recovers, it''s OK to use the medicine of rebirth to make her recover. It''s just that Qi Sheng girl''s vitality is seriously injured. I''m afraid it needs long-term cultivation. You go in and take good care of her. I need other people to treat her." Lin Haoming explained.


    "I see. Thank you, master Lin!" The crescent Saint nodded her gratitude.


    Back to Peng shengnu, after half an hour, her face turned pale and terrible.


    Lin Haoming also did not think much, took out a Peiyuan gold pill and handed it to her.


    "This, this is the golden elixir of Peiyuan?" Peng shengnv looked at the pills that Lin Haoming sent to him and called out in surprise.


    These candidates on the hands of the saints are gathered together, Peng shengnv so called, everyone also looked over.


    "You take it. You are in a bad condition now. If you don''t have this pill, your cultivation will surely fall." Lin Haoming road.


    "This pill is too expensive. It should have been used by Mr. Lin to protect your life." When Peng shengnv saw Lin Haoming like this, she couldn''t help feeling it.


    "What are you talking about? Take it quickly. I can''t use it for a while. You think you have a debt, and you can make up for it later!" Lin Haoming road.


    Peng shengnv looked at Lin Haoming sincerely, but she was in a very bad situation at the moment. She also bit her teeth and nodded: "Mr. Lin, your great kindness to me Peng Xinchun is unforgettable!"


    "What are you talking about now?" Lin Haoming just put the pill into her hand, and then went to check other injured candidate saints.


    At this time, all people look at Lin Haoming in different eyes, each with a trace of respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3577

    It took a day and a night to treat the injured candidate saints. After all the treatment, the emperor''s palace began its second siege.


    Because of his status as a alchemist, Lin Haoming naturally didn''t need to do anything, so he began to refine pills with the materials he collected at present.


    Two days after the war, Nanshan city was still held. It seems that although the Imperial Palace''s offensive is strong, it is definitely not so easy to break through Nanshan city.


    This time, the casualties were much better than the first time, but two candidate saints fell, and several people were injured, including another golden moon saints, song saints, who also suffered minor injuries.


    Lin Haoming is not only an alchemist, but also a doctor. However, many alchemists themselves are doctors, and no one thinks there is any problem.


    Now, the morale of Huang shengnu can only be improved a little.


    Lin Haoming to send people one by one to treat, although Huang shengnv can not help, but also do not listen to say some encouraging words, showing the will of his golden moon saint.


    During the treatment, song shengnv also came to visit the injured and discussed with Huang shengnv. Lin Haoming, when the treatment was finished, happened to see song shengnu come out.


    Song shengnv took the initiative to walk to Lin Haoming, and respectfully saluted Lin Haoming: "these days, thank you, Mr. Lin for your help, otherwise the death and injury of sisters will be more serious."


    "Song shengnu is polite. This is what I should do. I refined some pills and asked her to distribute them. Although there are not many pills, they can be used in an emergency. I think the pills prepared by you will consume a lot these days." Instead of being polite, Lin Haoming took out the pills prepared in advance.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. we will never forget Mr. Lin''s kindness to us!" Song shengnv didn''t show any affectation at this time and expressed her gratitude to Lin Haoming.


    After the elixir, I can''t help but see that this kind of elixir can''t help but see how many times this kind of elixir can''t help, but this kind of elixir can''t help but see how many times this kind of elixir can''t help, but this kind of elixir can''t help but see how many times this kind of elixir can''t help, but this kind of elixir can''t help but see how many times this kind of elixir can''t help, but this kind of elixir can''t help but see how many times this kind


    "Song shengnv has unique vision." Lin Haoming admires a way.


    "I should thank you. These pills are very valuable. I''m afraid Mr. Lin has done his best." Song shengnv asked gratefully.


    "At such a time, why do you have to say that? I don''t know when the war will start. I still ask the saint of song to distribute it to all the candidate saints, and then collect more such materials. I will refine them continuously. My life is my own and I should cherish it!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I will certainly convey Mr. Lin''s wishes to everyone. It''s really lucky for us to have Mr. Lin accompanying us this time." Song shengnu also respectfully saluted Lin Haoming.


    Seeing song shengnv leave, other saints who saw this scene also cast more ardent eyes toward Lin Haoming one by one.


    "Sisters, if you have any materials you have, you may as well give them to Mr. Lin!" Huang shengnv came forward to appeal at this time.


    At the moment, all the candidate saints here, without any selfishness, take out some of their own materials one after another. Just for a moment, there is a pile of rare materials in front of them.


    "Ladies, since you give me the things, Lin will certainly not fail you. Please take good care of your injuries!" Lin Haoming looked at this pile of materials, and again expressed his intention.


    "Thank you Huang shengnv put the material into a bag of heaven and earth and handed it to Lin Haoming. Knowing Lin Haoming''s secret, she naturally trusts Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming came back to his yard with these things, Li Yufei came over and asked with a smile: "my good husband, I thought you just came here to earn all kinds of rare materials. It seems that your heart is much bigger than what I like. It''s totally to collect people''s hearts. After this war, these saints will listen to you, but they worship the moon The object of faith, I feel you are playing a big game of chess


    "I''m just doing it out of my will. Don''t think about it!" Lin Haoming responded calmly.


    Li Yufei didn''t believe it at all, but she still said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t tear down the stage for you, but I will help you. After all, I''m your wife!"


    Lin Haoming knows that it''s useless to explain Li Yufei. However, it''s good to win their favor. He can''t spend a short time in the worship of the moon, and he needs these benefits.


    Ten days later, the third siege of the emperor''s palace began. This time, it looked more intense than before. It lasted three days and three nights.


    Lin Haoming also became very busy in the past three days. After the war, these saints, as spiritual symbols, were always the targets of the imperial palace. Almost everyone was more or less injured. By the third day, nearly half of the candidates were unable to fight.


    However, because of Lin Haoming''s treatment, there are also several people who turn the crisis into safety. Because of Lin Haoming''s means, these saints have more trust and dependence on Lin Haoming, not to mention the pills given by Lin Haoming also play a significant role.The Third World War was much more tragic than the previous two, but after this stop, the originally pessimistic worshippers gradually gained some confidence.


    Lin Haoming knew at this time that he was afraid that the next step would be when the cult of worshipping the moon would suffer. However, from another perspective, such a large-scale battle should not happen, at least it will come to an end in a short time.


    After a few days of treatment, Lin Haoming also wanted to have a rest. He went back to his room to meditate and recover his lost mana and mind. But after a rest of less than two hours, Li Yufei, who had been playing the role of the housekeeper, suddenly ran over.


    Lin Haoming is to tell her that he wants to rest, but he still runs over. Lin Haoming subconsciously asks, "who has an accident?"


    "It''s not the saints, it''s the sun protector who wants to find you!" Li Yufei said.


    "Sun HUFA?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear the name. Since the two mountain cities were occupied, the Dharma protector of Nanshan City, who used to come frequently, has not appeared for a long time. "What''s the matter with him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that I have something to ask you for." Li Yufei guessed.


    "Well, then bring him." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    Li Yufei laughed and went out for a while. Sun HUFA appeared anxiously in front of Lin Haoming, crying and pleading: "master Lin, you can help me this time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3578

    Lin Haoming looks at Sun HUFA in front of him. He used to contact him. Although his accomplishments are not top-notch, he is very observant. When he entertains himself, he also gives people the feeling of hospitality. However, he is really rare in front of him.


    "Sun HUFA, what''s wrong with you? It''s good to say that after Lin arrived in Nanshan City, he always bothered sun to take care of him. As long as there''s nothing I can''t do, I''ll try my best to help! " Lin Haoming is also very generous persuasion.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, sun HUFA was obviously much more secure. He touched his tears and said, "master Lin, I really have no way. This is the case. My elder brother was injured during the war with the emperor''s palace two days ago. Originally, he was going to ask the master of Danting Pavilion to treat him. However, he suddenly vomited blood and passed out yesterday. Several masters of the Danting Pavilion were helpless CE, I heard that master Lin is skillful in your tactics, so I invite you to do it! "


    "The masters of the Danting pavilion are helpless. I''m afraid Lin may not have the ability to cure it!" Lin Haoming listened and gave the other party a psychological preparation.


    "Master Lin, other people don''t know what you mean, but I know that the master of the Danding Pavilion of Huang shengnv has no way at all, but master Lin, you have a wonderful hand to revive..."


    "It''s also luck. Huang shengnv can''t wait. I can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor and give her several kinds of pills. As a result, it happened that she was rescued. I had no way to do it again. In fact, people in the Danting Pavilion can do it, but in case of an accident, they are afraid to take responsibility." Lin Haoming has long thought of a good excuse to say.


    Sun HUFA was not very clear about this aspect, but he also felt that Lin Haoming''s argument was reasonable. If he was in such a situation, he would be conservative. After all, he couldn''t cure him only because of his own ability. After all, he was still the holy daughter of Jinyue, so the problem became big. Soon sun HUFA realized that this was probably the master Lin deliberately reminded himself, so he suddenly realized the truth "Master Lin, let''s go. If you can''t go back to heaven, it''s my brother''s return to the moon."


    "Well, then, send the man." Lin Haoming said.


    "The man is already on the carriage outside. I''ll send someone in at once. If you need anything, master Lin can open your mouth." Sun HUFA said again before he went out to pick up people.


    Soon, the elder brother of sun HUFA was sent, and Lin Haoming did not hesitate to check it immediately.


    Just after a little inspection, Lin Haoming found that sun HUFA, the elder brother, left a dark force in his body when he was injured before. When he was unprepared, he broke out, which made him hurt, and he ended up as he is today.


    From Lin Haoming''s point of view, it''s OK to hold his life, but his injury is too serious, I''m afraid his cultivation will fall. Unless you use something like Peiyuan Jinshen or Xuanling Xianzhi, it''s not worth using on this person.


    After checking, he looked at Sun HUFA and said, "what I have, I can barely keep your brother''s life, but it''s hard to say whether he can keep his cultivation. Sun HUFA, you can imagine how to find some treasures like Peiyuan and ginseng. If there are, I can definitely keep his cultivation, otherwise it will be up to him."


    "Peiyuan ginseng?" Hearing this, sun HUFA also showed a puzzled expression.


    "For now, I can find the treasure first, but I can find it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, please master Lin. as for the treasures like Peiyuan and ginseng, I can only think of another way!" Sun HUFA was helpless.


    Although he was also Xuansheng, there was a big gap between Xuansheng and Xuansheng. I''m afraid Peiyuan Jinshen would have to exchange all his wealth for Peiyuan Jinshen. However, his elder brother''s accomplishments were higher than his. Lin Haoming didn''t inquire about the origin of this person, but most of them were higher than sun''s Dharma protector. Otherwise, the sun Dharma protector would not be so nervous to find himself.


    For ordinary people, the effect of congenital Qi is also good, but it is not so good. Lin Haoming does not intend to use the innate Qi to save. Before refining pills for those saints, there is a kind of Baimai Shuluo pill specially for treating such injuries.


    Lin Haoming asks sun HUFA to send his brother to the quiet room. Lin Haoming combs his meridians and feeds him pills.


    This baimaishuluodan is not an ordinary pill. Lin Haoming used dozens of precious herbs to refine it. Now it is in the city of Nanshan. The absolute value of this pill is more than one million xuanjing.


    Sun HUFA is also a person who knows the goods, so Lin Haoming doesn''t need to say anything. He just needs to treat him. The next day, his brother, who is unconscious, wakes up. Sun HUFA, who has been with him, immediately asks Lin Haoming to come over.


    When Lin Haoming came to check, he found that his brother was in a coma again. However, after the examination, he found that the man who was in danger was temporarily rescued. However, the whole person was still very weak. Although he soon fell into a coma after waking up, his breath was quite stable.


    After checking, Lin Haoming gave sun HUFA a bottle of pills and told him, "your brother''s breath is stable. He takes one pill every three days, and then he can go back."


    "Thank you for saving your life, master Lin!" Sun HUFA took the pill and said gratefully.


    Lin Haoming just nodded, did not say anything, and then went to have a rest.This time, Lin Haoming fully adjusted his breath for two days and then walked out of the quiet room. As soon as he came out, he saw Li Yufei standing at the door smiling.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. Do you know who the elder brother of sun HUFA is?" Li Yufei asked after selling a pass.


    "Who is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The vice helmsman of Nanfeng branch, this time he led the men and horses of Nanfeng branch to come here for help. Sun HUFA also relied on his elder brother to get his present position. Naturally, he was very concerned about his brother. After his brother went back, he soon recovered completely. No, it was sent from east to west!" Li Yufei said and took out a jade box from the Qiankun bracelet.


    Lin Haoming opened it and found that there were three lotus seeds. He picked up one and looked at it carefully. He immediately said, "the lotus seed of the golden leaf lotus, which is not much different from that of Peiyuan and Jinshen to restore vitality."


    "Yes, this is the treasure of vice helmsman sun. Originally, he wanted to refine other things, but now it can only be used to refine Jinlian Buyuan pill. Three lotus seeds hope to get a pill. I said, husband, you should be able to upgrade at least one by your means?" Li Yufei asked on purpose.


    "Many things, you let him come tomorrow to get the pills!" Although Lin Haoming did not give a good face, but also did not deny, and directly took the lotus seed to the alchemy room.


    Li Yufei looked and couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3579

    "Master Lin, thanks to you this time. Brother is still very weak, so I can''t come here. Thank you. This is some of the elder brother''s wishes. Please accept it!"


    After refining the Jinlian Buyuan pill, Lin Haoming went to those candidate saints for a circle and reexamined several seriously injured candidates. When he came back, he saw that sun HUFA came again, and directly brought generous gifts.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and found that they were two top-grade xuanjing, which was a big deal. If we only took the diagnosis of gold, it would be more than a lot. After all, it was a normal and fair trade for three lotus seeds to exchange for a golden lotus tonic pill. Although the pills he used were not cheap, they were only equivalent to the price of a high-quality xuanjing. Now, two of them were sent here, and there was a good relationship After all, in today''s situation, it is not easy to have such a skillful alchemist.


    In fact, the people in the Danting Pavilion must also be able to treat the injury of the vice helmsman sun. However, there are many big people who are injured nowadays. Although the position of the Deputy helmsman is not very low, it is really impossible to get the best people to treat him.


    After Lin Haoming''s attack, a second person came soon. The person who came was introduced by this sun protector. Obviously, after rescuing the vice helmsman sun, many people who were similar to sun''s deputy helmsman also came to the door one after another.


    Lin Haoming did not refuse this. However, compared with the treatment of the saints, other people naturally have to pay enough to rescue them. However, it is very good that someone can help them. As for paying more, it is also worth it.


    In this case, Lin Haoming treated more than ten people in a short period of more than a month, but he earned more benefits than before. After all, although he had helped people refine pills before, it was definitely not as good as the present.


    After a month of calm, things did not come to Lin Haoming''s expectation. Instead, his daughter did not use the tactics of encircling and rescuing. Instead, he made the chess game bigger, bypassing Nanshan city and attacking several cities behind it. He also carried out the method of strengthening the walls and clearing the wilderness, clearing away the nearby cities that could be used to rescue materials, making Nanshan city a lonely city.


    In this way, the fourth siege also began, but the siege was only half way through. Then, two days later, news came that the reinforcements were ambushed and defeated by the emperor''s palace. All of a sudden, Nanshan city fell into a great panic.


    Lin Haoming had to admire his daughter''s methods, and then believed that her daughter would completely use Yang Mou. Nanshan city is surrounded by groups. If you save or not, you may be swallowed up. If you don''t, you will be completely trapped in the city.


    If Lin Haoming is right, the emperor''s palace will besiege Nanshan city for a long time. If the moon worship cult sends reinforcements at most two times, he can only stare at it. He may even give up Nanshan city completely and try his best to build Nanjiang City, hoping to protect the last important city in the South.


    Under such circumstances, those seriously injured saints also had to wander around the city day and night to encourage them with their faith in the holy religion. However, even in this way, it can only be maintained for a short time, and can not be maintained for a long time.


    As time went by, things did develop according to Lin Haoming''s idea. As expected, the moon worship sect organized a rescue army to save the city. After those who suffered heavy losses were defeated, there was no news again. Nanshan city became a completely isolated city, and the emperor''s palace just surrounded it and didn''t attack, waiting for the southern Xinjiang city to send troops.


    In this way, the days became more and more difficult, and the people who came to look for Lin Haoming soon disappeared. After all, the current situation is not a situation of desperate struggle.


    In this way, more than a year later, Li Wanyu suddenly knocked on the door of Lin Haoming''s room where he was resting, and told him mysteriously that the two golden moon saints wanted to see him.


    When Lin Haoming followed Li Wanyu to see the two golden moon saints, the four full moon saints were also there. However, compared with the time when they first came, they were not very good-looking. The fan shengnv, who did not deal with Peng shengnu, still had one arm missing. However, after Qi shengnv used the medicine to regenerate her severed limb, her legs had grown out, but her vitality was greatly damaged, So far, it has not recovered.


    After Li Wanyu brought the man with her, she backed out and closed the door. She kept watch at the door, showing some caution.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Lin, sit down first." Song shengnv pointed to the chair beside her and said in a soft voice.


    Lin Haoming was not polite. He sat down directly, followed Huang shengnu and said, "yesterday, we discussed the current situation with Wang Tanzhu and Jiang Zhizhu, and finally decided to break through the encirclement!"


    "Break through?" Lin Haoming listened to some surprise, after all, the current situation, the emperor''s palace obviously did not intend to quickly eat Nanshan city.


    "The current situation is very obvious. Nanshan city has become a bait. If we don''t break through the encirclement, I''m afraid there will be no more opportunities in the future. We, the candidate saints, still have some prestige. Once the siege days are old, I''m afraid that when the emperor''s Palace really wants to win, many people have no resistance at all, so they intend to take advantage of the strength of World War I Waiting to break through. " Peng explained."How many people are looking for me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Lin not only saved me, but also saved many of our sisters. Without Mr. Lin, not only did I fall down, but also many sisters had already returned to the arms of the moon god. Moreover, we promised sister Lv to protect your safety, so we intend to escort you to escape together, and we will send someone to protect you at that time." Huang said.


    Lin Haoming looked at them several, suddenly realized what, followed: "you will not follow me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Sister song and I, as the golden moon saint, must set an example!"


    "Huang shengnv, your situation is not optimistic. Although you have cultivated for so much time and recovered a little, if you work hard with others, I''m afraid..."


    "The present situation does not allow me to make other choices!" Huang shengnv sighed.


    "Even though she was seriously injured by the medicine, she would have broken her arms for two days Take the army and rush out. It''s safest for you to go after him. " Song shengnu explained carefully.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help shaking his head. With his understanding of his daughter, he would definitely think that the people in the city would break through the encirclement. I''m afraid he has already had a response plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3580

    "Why does Mr. Lin shake his head?" Asked Peng.


    "This is the way to die. I''m afraid the other party has been waiting for everyone to break through!" Lin Haoming thought about it or put his heart out.


    "Even if the other party is prepared, we are also prepared. Moreover, Lord Wang still has a way to contact Nanjian City, and there will be someone to meet him when he breaks through." Song shengnu continued to explain.


    "Before Jinxiang City, the city owner of Jinxiang city directly took refuge in the emperor''s palace. Do you think that the high-level people in Nanshan city can guarantee that there is no one who has joined the emperor''s palace?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you mean, the rigorous plan we have made is easy for the other party to know?" Huang shengnu also asked with some worry.


    "This is a matter of great probability. In fact, the best way to do this is to observe the changes. Now we are really passive." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Breaking through the encirclement is the meaning of the stone elder stationed in the southern Xinjiang city. Even the king jar Lord can''t disobey it!" Huang shengnu tells another secret.


    When Lin Haoming heard the order of Xuanshen, he knew that this matter could not be changed and felt a burst of trouble.


    "Mr. Lin, no matter what, we will protect your husband and wife to leave. Here we have received your great kindness. If we can not die, we will definitely repay you. If we return to the moon god, the living people will also pass your kindness back to the virgin''s palace." Song shengnu once again expressed her determination.


    Lin Haoming shook his head again and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he made up his mind and said, "you are going to die. How many people don''t know if you believe someone Lin?"


    "We believe that Mr. Lin saved our lives!" Huang responded.


    "Well, since I believe it, can you tell me the detailed situation now, and I''ll see what I can do!"


    "You?" Hearing this, several people all showed the expression of surprise.


    But after all, Huang Sheng Nu knew that Lin Haoming was a person valued by all saints. She still nodded her head and said, "good!" Then she took out a few maps from the Qiankun bracelet and spread them out. After that, she waved to Lin Haoming and said, "if you want to know anything, just ask. This is the current defense map, and the layout map of all the places you have explored!"


    Lin Haoming leaned over to have a look. After a while, he asked a few questions, and then fell into meditation.


    Song shengnu was surprised by Huang shengnv''s trust in Lin Haoming. After all, Lin Haoming had the ability to refine pills and save people. It was impossible to let her line up and set up the array. However, since Huang shengnu did so, she also had her intention. Under the current situation, she had nothing to say.


    After that, I asked Lin Haoming if the two main forces in the Northwest Garrison were not in the wrong direction


    "Mr. Lin is right. How can you see it?" Huang shengnu was surprised to hear this. After all, no more than 20 people knew about the breakthrough, and it was just discussed yesterday. Therefore, Lin Haoming had to analyze this possibility by himself.


    "The road to the north is the main road. No matter what the situation, it is sure that this direction will never relax. Therefore, only the northeast and northwest are left. Once the northeast is open, it will be a smooth road. It seems that it is easier to walk. But the emperor''s Palace has swept around before. An ambush here can easily block it. Once blocked, it will be blocked in the wild It can be imagined that the emperor''s palace will catch up with the natural situation. To the northwest, wuzilin is located. Although the terrain here is complex, it is not conducive to escape, but it is also not conducive to the pursuit of each other. It seems that it is the most appropriate way to go here if you want to live Lin Hao Ming Li said of course.


    "Indeed, as long as we rush into wuzilin, everyone will have a way to live, so we agree to this plan!" Song shengnv nodded.


    "Since there is only one way to break through, what are you going to do in the other two? I didn''t guess that the king altar master should have asked Huang shengnv and song shengnv to take their own way, and then he led the main force to wuzilin Chong? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true!" Several saints looked at each other and nodded,


    "he deliberately asked you to die and share the risk of his breakthrough. As for the third group of people following him, they could not rush out at all. If I am not wrong, the king altar master''s words should be to open a way. When he was fighting with the emperor''s palace, the third group of people quickly broke through and rushed into wuzilin?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What Mr. Lin said is true!" Hearing Lin Haoming say so, the face of several saints became more ugly.


    "If I was the commander-in-chief of the emperor''s palace, the second group of people who rushed out would directly let them rush into wuzilin, and then cut them off outside. If they dare to come back, they will be sent back to die. If they don''t come back, the rest of the people will not be able to rush out at all. On the contrary, they will drive all the people back to the city by driving them back, Nanshan city has no strength at all, and bait or occupation has the final say. Lin Haoming said with a very positive tone.


    "If this is the case, Mr. Lin can also rush out with the king jar master. As long as he can rush out, it is worth it!" Song shengnv listened, gritted her teeth and said.When Lin Haoming heard this, he rolled his eyes and said, "song shengnv, I know that you don''t care about life and death. Even if you die, you will return to the arms of the moon god. However, other people who follow you will die. Most importantly, such death has no meaning at all. Even people like Zhang Laohui and the leader of the sect think that these saints in the saint daughter''s Palace are stupid, except that they fight in the holy daughter''s palace It''s just a bunch of stupid women who cheat


    "You How can you say that! " Song shengnu was annoyed by Lin Haoming.


    "I''m just talking about things, and that''s what it is." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Sister song, don''t be angry, Mr. Lin, if you have any good idea, just say it!" Huang shengnv Dao.


    "There is no good way to deal with the current situation. If you look for the king jar master, it is estimated that there will be no result. It is better to rush out directly after Wang Zeying when you really break through." Lin Haoming said.


    "Isn''t that against the plan? "Song shengnv frowned.


    "Everyone runs for their lives, and they still manage the plan. To be honest, if the operation is good, many people can escape this time. If they can''t escape, they won''t die. They just have to be driven back. If they don''t want to rush, it''s the same as staying in the city. Anyway, I won''t go according to the original plan. If you want me to go, all of you will listen to me and rush with me!" Lin Haoming simply played a rogue.


    Song shengnv has never seen such a situation. For a time, she was a bit silly. Before that, she was as kind as Huailin master. How did she become like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3581

    Lin Haoming looked at them one by one, looking at their own appearance, then said with a smile: "I said that the saints'' sisters, before you all said to repay me, in this case, listen to me this time, this is my condition, otherwise don''t care about me."


    "Mr. Lin, you You are such a scoundrel Huang shengnu couldn''t see it at this time.


    "I''m just playing rogue, but why? I didn''t do it for you. Huang shengnv, but I saved your life. I spent so much energy to save you. I just watched you die meaninglessly. There were Peng shengnv and Qi shengnu. Your lives are mine, and so are many people outside." Now that he has been playing rogue, Lin Haoming simply shows the appearance of the rogue more incisively and vividly.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " At this time, fan shengnv, who had little contact with Lin Haoming, suddenly burst into laughter, and laughed wildly.


    "Fan Ting, what are you laughing at?" Song shengnu frowned and asked, obviously feeling that her unbridled laughter was out of season.


    Fan shengnv did not answer her. She just looked at Lin Haoming and folded her smile. She said sincerely, "Mr. Lin, you are really different. You are not a member of the holy religion. Most Christians regard us as ambassadors of the moon god. When we live, we worship us. When we die, no one tears. Only when we return to the moon god, we are just the moon god As for the Presbyterian Church, they are more defensive against us. Just like now, we need to work hard to kill them. If we threaten them, we will try our best to get rid of them. Only you really care about our life and death and treat us as one person! "


    After fan Ting said these words, everyone was silent. If she said such words in the virgin''s palace, I''m afraid she would be criticized, and even some people would doubt her loyalty to the moon god. But now, after so many deaths and injuries, no one says anything. Even the most devout candidate saint also wants to live. After all, compared with ordinary believers, she has lived thousands of years We know more about God.


    "Mr. Lin, what are you going to do?" Song shengnu asked.


    "Is song shengnv going to listen to me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If I''m the only one, I won''t listen to you, but for the sake of so many people, sister Huang, you''ll take other people with you and go with Mr. Lin!" Song shengnu said.


    "What about sister song?" Asked Huang shengnu.


    "It was said before that someone would take the lead in breaking through the encirclement. If I didn''t go, I''m afraid the king altar master would have other ideas." The saint of Song Dynasty.


    "Sister song, are you going to..."


    Huang shengnv just wanted to say, song shengnv immediately waved her hand to stop her from saying it. Then she stood up and looked around the people in the room and said, "this time, I volunteered to recommend myself to the saint. The twelve Golden Moon saint is my oldest. Even if there is no accident, my remaining Shouyuan will be only hundreds of years. In this case, why should I care?"


    "But..." Fan shengnv also wanted to talk, but she was stopped by song shengnu again and said, "no, but before I leave, I have already told the saint daughter that if I die in the war, you will take over my position, and the saint girl has already agreed!"


    When fan Ting heard this, her tears flowed out of her eyes. Then she knelt down directly in front of song shengnv and said, "sister song, although I call you sister in my mouth, in fact, you have always regarded you as my mother. When you were nine years old, you fished me out of the flood, and then took me with you all the time. Just like my mother, she taught me to raise me. If you didn''t have you I''ve been dead in the flood for a long time


    "You child, you still say these words at this time. If you are my child, you will really grow up!" Song Sheng Nvzhen, like a loving mother, gently stroked her hair.


    "I know, I''ll take care of myself in the future, but this time..."


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but say, "song shengnv, in fact, you don''t need to die, because of your accomplishments..."


    "No, Mr. Lin!" Song shengnu once again stopped Lin Haoming''s words and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I know you are brilliant. Just now you can point out the situation directly. I know you are not mortal. You may have great achievements in the future. But there are some things I have to do. Nanshan city is lost and so many believers have died. As a golden moon saint, I must also make a statement Others know that all the saints have fled. Where is the prestige of the saint''s palace? I''m afraid that the Presbyterian will use an excuse to preach that if I die, no one can blame the efforts of the virgin''s palace. You know, there are only twelve Golden Moon saints in the worship of the moon. " Song shengnu said finally, her eyes full of perseverance.


    In the face of song shengnv''s words, everyone was silent, including Lin Haoming, who could not be right, because Lin Haoming knew that there was nothing wrong with what song shengnv said.


    This silence made everyone breathless. After a while, song shengnv showed a smile and said to Lin Haoming: "Mr. Lin, tell us what you think?"


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed and arranged his thoughts. He asked and said his plan for the next breakthrough.


    After confirming the plan, Lin Haoming also told everyone not to disclose it.Several saints also nodded, and even said that even the saints below did not say that they just gathered everyone before leaving.


    Because there are still a few days to break through the encirclement, Huang shengnv orders. All the people who have alchemy materials on their bodies should take out the materials. Lin Haoming tries to refine some pills that can be used in these days.


    When Lin Haoming returns to his house, Li Yufei immediately follows Lin Haoming into the alchemy room.


    Lin Haoming also knew that the woman smelled out the smell, and without waiting for her to open her mouth, she said, "I''m going to break through in a few days."


    "They are smart to break through. Now there are still some opportunities to break through. If you continue to consume them, you are really waiting to die. You are so important to them that you will not let you take risks?" Li Yufei should have asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how to tell her. After thinking about it, he didn''t explain it much. He just told him, "you''d better follow me then. There should be no accident!"


    Lin Haoming such words, but let Li Yufei have an idea, pull Lin Haoming asked: "do you have any idea, not to plan to fish in troubled waters?"


    "How to fish in troubled waters during the great war, you should not think much about it and do your own thing well. Besides, don''t tell anyone about it, including the sun protector." Lin Haoming, in view of the fact that the sun protector is very diligent recently, also specially reminds him.


    Li Yufei looked at Lin Haoming''s cautious manner, knowing that he was not joking, and nodded seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3582

    I don''t know why it fits in with the scene of Nanshan city. The temperature drops suddenly, and the whole city is covered with a layer of frost.


    Because of such weather, Lin Haoming can put on a cloak to cover his appearance.


    The night is the day to break through. There are more than 60 candidate saints at the time of departure. Now there are only 49 of them left. In less than two years, more than a dozen of them have fallen. You know, these are Xuansheng. In the past two years, the number of Xuan Saints who have fallen in the worship of the moon sect is no more than 100 More than one tenth of the total.


    Lin Haoming and these candidate saints get together, but the saint song is not there. She still keeps her promise and is ready to sacrifice.


    The city gate in the Northwest has gathered a lot of people, but in this cold night, it seems very calm, and even this quiet makes people feel some fear.


    There was no news of breaking through in advance, but after people from all walks of life were gathered here, it seemed that there was no need to issue orders. Everyone knew what would happen next.


    Lin Haoming and the saints are together, hiding behind the breakout vanguard. Everyone''s face is full of sadness. Before leaving, everyone knows that song shengnv died.


    In the latter half of the night, the three gates close to the north were opened, and the feigned army rushed out together. No one but a few people knew that the victims were the first to rush out.


    According to the plan, the three directions feigned at the same time, but it gave the enemy the impression that the northeast direction was the main force. While song shengnu was in the northeast, as the golden moon Saint daughter, she had enough to attract the attention of the emperor''s palace. And then, with the opportunity in mind, Wang Zeying would lead the real main force to rush out from the northwest.


    The sound of fighting, the roar of magic, and the sound of screams soon echoed in the ears of everyone who was still waiting in the city.


    Everyone was waiting. Lin Haoming saw Wang Zeying appear at the gate of the city from a distance. As the owner of the altar in southern Xinjiang, with his appearance and a cry of peace, the city, which was still quiet, burst into a shout, and the army rushed out with him.


    Lin Haoming and others were originally in the team of the third wave of breakout, but after watching Wang Zeying''s army go out, they immediately say, "go!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s greeting, everyone rushed out with him.


    "What are you doing? It''s not time for you to go out! " The guard in charge at the door saw the people behind him rush out, and suddenly someone stood up.


    "Go away!" Lin Haoming directly burst out the breath of Xuansheng and hit him with one hand.


    That man is just the emperor of nine Xuan. How can he fight against him? Fortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t want to kill anyone, but forced him back.


    At this time, others also burst out Xuansheng breath, dozens of Xuansheng rushed out of the city at the same time.


    In the battle of big cities, the emperor''s palace has already set a ban on air around him. Even if Xuansheng can fly away, his speed is very slow and consumes Xuanqi very much.


    But even so, after rushing out, the party quickly caught up with the army in front of him. At this time, Lin Haoming also clearly saw that Wang Zeying did not pay attention to the feigned troops in the bitter battle. As soon as he left the city gate, he ran towards the Northwest wuzilin like a sharp knife.


    However, the Imperial Palace''s men and horses were well prepared. An ambush rushed out and directly blocked Wang Zeying''s way. The army in front of him soon fell into battle.


    "As expected, Mr. Lin expected that the people in the emperor''s palace really laid siege to the people waiting for the king''s altar master. But can they rush out in this way?" Seeing the situation ahead, Peng shengnv also admired Lin Haoming more, but also more worried.


    "You look down upon the king jar master!" Although Lin Haoming and that Wang Zeying do not have much contact, but from his conduct of life, can guess this person''s idea.


    Not long after Lin Haoming''s voice dropped, he saw a sharp blade headed by Wang Zeying and composed of two or three hundred Xuansheng flying directly out of the group. Judging from this posture, it was obvious that he left the others or abandoned the others to the emperor''s palace and rushed out on his own.


    "Let''s go, let''s keep up with the king jar master!" Lin Haoming road.


    But the others Qi shengnu looked at the rest of the people''s fear and cried out.


    "They will die if they stay, but most of them will not die. They will only be driven back to the city. You are not saints now. All of you are wearing cloaks. No one knows your identity. At least you are not allowed to die until you give me back your life!" Lin Haoming stressed again.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the crowd gritted their teeth, followed Lin Haoming to take off, and directly caught up with Wang Zeying in front.


    Wang Zeying was shocked to see dozens of mysterious saints rushing in behind him. He soon found out that most of the people wearing cloaks were the candidates for saints.


    When the two sides will be together, Wang Zeying couldn''t help asking, "you, how can you rush out at this time?"


    "Wang Tanzhu shoulders the heavy responsibility, and we also want to help him!" Huang shengnv saw this king jar Lord such behavior, also impolitely responds a way.Wang Zeying realized at this time that some of his careful thinking was seen by these saints. However, he was thick skinned enough. Instead, he immediately said with a smile: "since we rush together in this way, we must break through the encirclement!"


    Hearing this, many saints could not help but despise Lin Haoming. Many people also admired Lin Haoming. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid so many of them would have been trapped by him.


    There were originally two or three hundred Xuansheng. Together with these saints and Lin Haoming, more than three hundred Xuansheng were absolutely a powerful force. Wang Zeying himself planned to gather such a powerful force to rush out, and he did not tell anyone about the plan except a few absolute confidants.


    The arrangement of the emperor''s palace was obviously not aimed at such a situation. He even saw the three hundred Xuansheng rush out and simply let them go, but the rest of them did not mean to let them go.


    When Lin Haoming rushed out with the crowd, a Xuansheng who was in charge of ambushing the emperor''s palace took out a voice crystal and said, "Miss Lin, Wang Zeying led more than 300 Xuansheng to rush out. I didn''t stop him according to the order of the young lady."


    On a hill in the distance, a 17-8-year-old girl in white and white Cape looks at the war situation in the distance with a smile on her mouth.


    is as like as two peas on the left hand side of the girl, the other is the same color as the black, the other is the same girl. But on the right hand is a teenager who looks more beautiful than her. At this time, the two men are looking at her with a kind of admirable gaze, and this girl is not another person. It is Lin Haoming''s daughter Lin Yu Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3583

    Looking at the battle situation in the distance, Lin Yiyu, without thinking about the message in the transmission crystal, said: "very good. The rest of the people will drive them back to the city. The surrender personality will not be ignored. Those who escape back will not be taken care of!" After giving such an order, she then ordered another transmission crystal: "close up in the north and northeast, and wipe out those who feign to attack the emperor''s Palace on the spot. The golden moon saint should be captured alive. If she can''t be caught, she must not be allowed to escape back to the city."


    After that, Lin Haoming took out a few mouthfuls of wine, which was made by ganhaoming.


    "Yi Yu, it seems that this war is completely in your calculation!" Xiao Bingyu saw Lin Yiyu drinking, and knew that she had won, and her face was a little more happy.


    "Sister Yi Yu, why don''t you cut off those mysterious saints? If we arrange them in advance, it''s not hopeless!" The boy is really nangonghuan. At the moment, he is a little strange to ask.


    "You silly boy, what do you know? If I send someone to do this, the other party may try his best. Once we choose to fight hard, how many people will we lose? These people are our people, not Mrs. Qiao''s men. If we don''t try our best to escape back to the city, Nanshan city will still have combat power. We have to use more people to guard against it. Now that they are gone, I can rest assured that Nanshan city can be used as bait. Without these leaders, Nanshan city seems not to have been shot down, but in fact it has been shot down. Just now I ordered to kill Nanshan city if it can''t be caught The golden moon saint is to prevent her from escaping back and lead the people in Nanshan city. " Lin Yiyu explained.


    "What Yi Yu said is right. Niang advanced Xuanshen got the chance to fight against the worship of the moon. We can''t let Niang and Mrs. Mu lose the chance. We should also let Mrs. Qiao see our means." Xiao Bingyu also said.


    "What the two sisters said is, I think after this victory, the whole emperor''s palace knows that Mrs. Xiao has a disciple of the God of war." Nangong laughed and chanted.


    "That''s right. With your ability to remember rain, I think that Mrs. Qiao still dares to propose marriage, and the whole emperor''s palace will give you up." Xiao Bingyu also said with a smile, as if Lin Yiyu got such a position, more happy than she got it herself.


    "God of war? I can''t be counted as a match, but the worship of the moon can''t really be sure to be an opponent! " Lin Yiyu is modest.


    "Sister Yi Yu, I can''t see who can match you!" Nangong Huan Road.


    Seeing his compliment to himself, Lin Yiyu knocked him on the head and said, "don''t be arrogant. There are many capable people in the world. If my father is my opponent, I will not be sure of winning."


    "Uncle Lin, then he is your father, and now he is not going overseas to look for your mother. Even if he is outstanding, he will not become an opponent with you!" Nangong Huan Road.


    Lin Yiyu just smiles. Only she knows that her father is worshipping the moon, and she doesn''t know whether he will participate in the war.


    At this time, there was news from the voice crystal. Lin Yiyu picked it up and heard the voice inside: "Miss Lin, we didn''t catch the golden moon saint. She saw that she was besieged and died in despair."


    "Oh! The people who worship the moon are really not simple. The golden moon saints are all people who can enter the mysterious God only one step away. They are so bold. Compared with those saints, the Xuan saints who worship the moon are much worse. On the contrary, those fanatics who are not too high in cultivation are more troublesome. " After hearing the news, Lin Yiyu also sighed.


    "The golden moon saint should know that she is a bait, ready to sacrifice?" Xiao Bingyu also sobbed.


    Lin Yiyu nodded, followed the order: "do not have any help to that golden moon Saint female corpse head, frozen up, send someone to escort back!"


    "Yes


    "Sister Yi Yu, what are you going to do about the body of the golden moon saint?" Nangong Huan asked subconsciously.


    But Lin Yiyu shook his head and said, "it''s just a burial. Such opponents deserve respect. As for what we do, we should pass on the news of our thick burial at that time, so that they can at least know our attitude."


    "People who worship the moon will not be easily bribed. Our emperor''s palace has been operating in southern Xinjiang for many years, and there are only a few important hidden sons." Xiao Bingyu shook his head slightly.


    "Bingyu, as I said just now, I just want to bury such an opponent. If I die one day, naturally I hope my opponent will respect me!" Lin Yiyu suddenly said with some sadness.


    "Yi Yu, you are not allowed to say such words, you will be OK!" Xiao Bingyu immediately called.


    "I''m not going to let myself get anything wrong!" Lin Yiyu looked at the nervous Xiao Bingyu and also showed a smile.


    Thousands of miles away, Lin Haoming and others have already broken out of the scope of the ban on air. After breaking away from the scope of the prohibition, the group of Xuansheng naturally fled toward wuzilin.


    But in the middle of the journey, Huang shengnv suddenly stopped, and others also hovered in the air.


    "Sister Huang, what''s the matter?" Peng asked in a strange way.


    "Huang shengnv, what happened? Why don''t you leave?" Now that she is out of danger for the time being, Wang Zeying is not so anxious. After that, she still needs these saints to speak for herself, so she also asks with a smile on her face.Huang shengnv took out a jade card from her arms. The jade card had already broken. This is the jade card of song shengnv''s life. Looking at the broken jade card, Huang took a deep breath and said bitterly, "sister song is back in the arms of the moon god!"


    In fact, there is no need to say, all the saints know that no one gnaws, and all of them fall into a sad silence.


    After a while, Wang Zeying said, "ladies and gentlemen, the goddess of song has returned to the arms of the moon god. We are still alive. We will avenge song shengnv in the future."


    "Lord Wang, don''t worry. We know very well how song shengnv died. You really think it''s a good jar master!" At this time, Huang shengnv thought of the time when she discussed how to break through the encirclement and what happened in fact. She didn''t have a good face for him.


    "This I can''t do it Wang Zeying was embarrassed.


    Huang Sheng Nu did not give him a good look, and said directly, "let''s go!"


    At this time, the helmsman Jiang came over and whispered, "master of the jar, I''m afraid these candidate saints have a grudge against you!"


    "I didn''t expect that they would see through our plan. Originally, two golden month saints and a few full moon saints could not escape, which would not have such a great impact on us. Now they rush out directly. It''s really not what these saints should do." Wang Zeying did not understand.


    "You need me to find out what''s going on?" Asked the helmsman Chiang.


    "Well!" Wang Zeying also nodded at a group of saints who had already fled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3584

    Nanjiang city is the capital of the temple of worshiping the moon in southern Xinjiang. The city is far from comparable to Nanshan city. It is also the most important barrier of the imperial palace. The whole city is also divided into three parts: the urn City, the outer city and the inner city. With the vast city, it can be said that it is a huge fortress.


    Lin Haoming and others just met the people who met them when they were about to arrive in the city. There was no such thing as receiving the wind and washing the dust. All the people immediately asked to arrange a place to rest after entering the city.


    As the master of Nanjiang City, Wang Zeying didn''t feel embarrassed and did not dare to do so. He immediately ordered Wang Anzhi, the vice head of the altar, to arrange for it. He and Huang shengnu immediately went to see the elder Shi. After all, Nanshan city had the highest status of both of them.


    Before Huang shengnv left, she ordered fan ting to be the leader and be responsible for everything in the palace.


    Although Wang Anzhi was the vice master of the altar, he was also accompanied by a smiling face in front of a group of saints. However, although everyone escaped, there was no place for everyone to be happy. At present, they could only recover their lost mana.


    Fan Ting has been cold faced in the face of Wang Anzhi, which makes Wang Anzhi think that the saint daughter of fan is like this, but even so, he still takes the people to the pavilion which has been prepared for a long time.


    After arriving here, everyone took off their cloaks. Wang Anzhi suddenly found that a man had been mixed into the saint. He immediately said, "fan shengnv, is this


    "This is Lin Haotian, master Lin, the alchemist of our saint daughter''s palace. Come with us!" Fan Ting finally opened her mouth to answer, but her tone was not so good.


    When Wang Anzhi heard this, he immediately said, "fan shengnv, this Saint girl Pavilion is a place for all saints to rest. Although master Lin is refining pills for you, he is a man after all. This is not convenient!"


    "Vice altar Master Wang, many of our sisters were seriously injured. Master Lin took care of them all the way. How could Wang''s main concern was that we could not wait to die. Now that we have arrived at the saint girl''s pavilion, we have to rest. Please leave. We also consume a lot of money along the way." Fan Ting has no good face at all.


    "This..." Wang vice altar master by fan Ting such a call, said that he did not know what to do, the whole person froze.


    However, fan Ting ordered all the personnel and things. Lin Haoming was also arranged to rest in a small building beside the main Pavilion. As for Wang Deputy altar master, no one paid attention to him.


    Wang Anzhi didn''t expect to be like this. After all, he was also the vice head of the altar, and he was one person in the whole southern Xinjiang sub altar. Although Wang Zeying came from the same family and had countless ties with Wang Zeying, he was criticized here, but it was only a few people. Moreover, there were Wang Zeying, and few of them dared to fling their faces at themselves. Are they themselves There was a conflict between the elder brother and the saint. Wang Anzhi thought that was the only way to come. So he didn''t look at these women''s coldness here. He planned to ask the elder brother about it.


    Wang Zeying saw the stone elder, and his heart was calm. Shi Changlao didn''t take responsibility for himself. At least he has the final say in his own site. But he knew clearly that if the southern city was to be a problem again, it was not just that he was not going to go down.


    After coming out, Huang shengnv didn''t even say hello, so he went to the saint girl Pavilion. He saw Wang Anzhi coming, so he also went over.


    "Master of the jar, did Mr. Shi say anything?" Wang Anzhi saw elder Shi''s brother coming, and immediately went forward to ask. After all, Wang Zeying''s future is closely related to him, so after leaving those saints, he came to wait for news.


    "It''s nothing, at least not for now!"


    "That''s good!" Wang Anzhi was relieved to hear this.


    "What about the saints?" Wang Zeying immediately asked about the attitude of the saints before.


    "I''ve just settled them down. I wanted them to leave a few people to walk around and boost their morale. But the goddess of the full moon, surnamed fan, didn''t even have a chance to speak to me. She just blew me out!" Wang Anzhi said with some difficulty.


    "Blow you out?" Wang Zeying was surprised to hear that it was obvious that the saints'' attitude towards themselves was even worse than they had imagined. This is not a good thing.


    "I saw a man named fan as their alchemist. He wanted to let him go outside the saint girl''s pavilion. As a result, the man named fan was angry. Who knows what the relationship between the alchemist and them is? I''m the vice master at least. I don''t give me face. " Wang An was born of the airway.


    "You have to bear with this. The alchemist really came from the city of saints'' daughters, and the man did have some means. Many of the saints were healed by him. It can be said that many of them have the grace to live. Even Huang shengnv thought that she was dead and was rescued by her. You can really disgust those women when he said something about it!" Wang explained.


    "So it is, no wonder!" Wang Anzhi was suddenly enlightened.


    "When that fan shengnv gives orders, do other people have any reaction and are willing to follow her orders?" Wang continued."It seems that it is. They are both the goddess of the full moon, but the other three people have not disobeyed. I heard that it was song shengnu who planned to pass her position to her. Did song shengnv fall in Nanshan city?" Wang Anzhi asked carefully.


    "I don''t know whether the war is dead or not. But according to what you said, it seems that the power has been handed down. Whether the two mountain cities or the Nanshan city before, those saints were killed and wounded seriously. Huang shengnv was almost abandoned. Only those surnamed fan and Qiu shengnu still had the fighting power. Now they all listen to her? You can find two smart people to find out what fan is like Wang Zeying thought for a moment and ordered.


    It''s unusual that a group of saints in the palace of saints and daughters escaped with them. Nowadays, those women listen to fan ting. Wang Zeying can''t help but feel that this daughter may be the main reason for this situation. Although she didn''t have much contact with her before, she didn''t have the dogma of ordinary saints. On the contrary, sometimes she was more selfish It''s impossible for her to preside over the overall situation.


    "This Good Wang Anzhi hesitated for a moment and agreed to come down.


    Seeing his hesitation, Wang Zeying immediately said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. The army of the emperor''s palace will come soon. You can supervise all kinds of people to strengthen their defense."


    "Yes Wang Anzhi didn''t know his brother''s thoughts, but he agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3585

    After settling down for a few days, the army of the emperor''s palace appeared in the vicinity of Nanjiang city. Although it was only the vanguard force, and even had a few minor contact battles with the garrison of Nanjiang City, the atmosphere of tension had completely enveloped the city.


    After Huang shengnv came back, she did not feel well and did not leave home. All the things were handed over to fan ting.


    Fan Ting is really a fearless person. She goes to discuss affairs and will never let the saints do such risky things again. This makes Wang Zeying feel very difficult.


    However, because of the continuous defeat in the front battle, more than half a month after Lin Haoming and others arrived here, a man named duranze arrived in southern Xinjiang city.


    Du lanze''s identity is very special. He is not only the descendant of the great elder Du Tiande, but also the disciple of the leader Yan Lei. He is a hot young man of the whole moon worship sect. Duanmuliang''s identity is much worse than that.


    Du lanze came directly with the orders jointly issued by the leader and the elder. When he arrived in Nanjiang City, he announced that he was the commander-in-chief of the front line. Not only did he divide the altar in southern Xinjiang, but all the people from all walks of life had to obey his orders, even the saints in the saint daughter''s palace.


    Wang Zeying did not dare to be slighted. He obediently handed over his power. In addition to issuing orders and becoming the actual commander-in-chief, the first thing he wanted to do was to publicly hold a thick burial for song shengnu, who died in the war.


    On the day of the funeral, because the body of song shengnv was not there, she could only take a few of her things and put them in the coffin to set up a clothes grave.


    The funeral was very grand. Not only did he personally preside over the funeral, but even the elder Shi, who was unable to participate in the exhibition but could only serve as the supervisor, also appeared at the invitation of duranze.


    All the saints attended the funeral, but Lin Haoming didn''t attend. After all, he had a special identity. But just looking from afar, he felt that duranze was not a simple character. At least when facing these saints, he had to respect a lot more than others, at least on the surface.


    After the funeral, several of the full moon saints and Huang shengnv attended the ceremony he called. Lin Haoming vaguely felt that the arrival of this man might change the situation.


    After the funeral, Lin Haoming returned to the saints'' Pavilion. Half a day later, Li Wanyu came to Lin Haoming to attend the meeting. Several of the saints came back to see him.


    Lin Haoming immediately went to the room where they got together and found that the faces of the saints were not good-looking.


    "Mr. Lin is here. Take a seat!" Nowadays, Lin Haoming is not only an alchemist, but also an extremely important adviser to them.


    "A few people went to the meeting, and it seemed that the result was not good?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Duranze has a special identity. He represents both sides of the great elder and the leader, and is also a small number of people who can stabilize the forces of all parties. We have to obey his orders. As for the result, it is not bad. He told all our injured sisters to go back, and then the saint daughter''s palace will send another group of people here." Fan Ting said without hesitation.


    "This If it goes on like this, isn''t it a great consumption for the saints of the saint''s palace? " Lin Haoming found the plot with a little thought.


    "Yes, duranze seems to be thinking for us, but with this opening, we can continue to come to us as candidates for saints. The most important thing is that he hopes that the saint''s palace can send another Saint Jinyue to come here. In this way, I have no reason to direct." Fan Ting is very unconvinced.


    "In the face of the enemy, it seems reasonable for him to ask for it, and to some extent, it can''t be refused!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, I can only promise. After all, I am powerless now. Sister song has been killed in the war, and there are many seriously injured sisters. It''s not a good thing to spend all the time here!" Huang shengnv said helplessly.


    "If you go back, who will come?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Sister song came here on her own initiative, while I was on duty. If I followed the rotation order, it should be Lou shengnu, but she..." When Huang shengnu said this, some of them couldn''t go on.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The elder sister of Lou shengnu is the godmother''s wife!" Fan Ting said.


    "The godmother?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "One of the twelve Golden Moon saints was appointed by the patriarch and the elder respectively, and the holy daughter Lou was sent by him."


    "And the elder?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s Zhu shengnu, the daughter of Zhu Hao, a disciple of the great elder." Fan Ting said.


    "So the virgin''s palace is actually..."


    Before Lin Haoming finished speaking, Peng shengnv followed: "Mr. Lin, you are right. The saint daughter''s palace is not completely monolithic. However, because the saint is there, no matter Lou shengnv or Zhu shengnv, the influence is limited. However, if Lou shengnv comes here, the rest of the people will follow her command."


    "In fact, when dulanze proposed it today, I knew that he had plans in this respect. On the surface, it seemed more appropriate for him to let Saint Lou come over. After all, he could follow his own schedule, so that there would be no so-called internal friction. The most important thing is that now several people have agreed, and Wang Zeying has changed his face, as if he were It''s like a flatterer. " Fan Ting is very upset."So, if we really want to leave, we all leave, let Lou shengnv bring her people over, and Mr. Lin will go back with us!" Qiu shengnu, who has not talked much all the time, also made a gesture.


    "It''s not so easy. The saint said that she would send half the strength of the two golden moon saints. At most, only half of them can go back here. As for our four full moon saints, you and I are OK. Naturally, we can only stay here!" Fan Sheng Nu gnawed her teeth.


    "Don''t feel uncomfortable. In fact, the situation may not worsen." Lin Haoming can see that the death of song shengnv is a great stimulation to them, especially after being betrayed.


    "What does Mr. Lin mean?" Asked Huang shengnu.


    "I know it''s just a guess. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid the next war will come to an end. The emperor''s palace may not attack the city in a large scale. Instead, it is very likely to be stationed on the spot to build Nanshan city into its own front line and digest the occupied half of the southern territory." Lin Haoming said.


    "If it''s true, it''s the worst thing for us!" After listening to Lin Haoming''s words and thinking a little, Huang shengnv sighed helplessly.


    Other people also believe in Lin Haoming''s judgment, and understand Huang shengnv''s sigh. If the emperor''s palace is really careful in the occupied areas, it will become their territory in a hundred years. To change this situation, we have to fight back and attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3586

    In the face of all kinds of pressure, Huang shengnv and other seriously injured saints finally set out to go back to the emperor''s palace a few days later. Although there were many dangers in fighting here, they could not give up their remaining sisters. Before leaving, they left all the things they had used and told them to take good care of them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go out to see him off. He just looked at the scene from afar in his small building.


    Li Yufei stood beside Lin Haoming, and looked at them separately, and asked in a low voice, "will we be in danger after they leave?"


    "Not for the time being, but we have to be careful." Lin Haoming is really some of the neglect of their own, Li Yufei this reminder, but also let themselves more cautious.


    Less than half a month after the people left, the war broke out again. Although Lin Haoming predicted that the emperor''s palace would not really attack Nanjiang City, he still had to pretend to attack Nanjiang city. The purpose of this attack was very simple. He wanted to buy time to digest and occupy the area, especially for Gong Gu in the rear area. What''s more, it depends on the next step of Nanjiang city, This will swallow up Nanshan City, and then build their own fortress.


    Although it was a feint attack, it was not small in scale. It completely assumed that the city of Southern Xinjiang was going to be destroyed in a concerted effort.


    The war lasted two days before it was over. Compared with the original battle in Nanshan City, fan Ting deliberately ordered that all the saints did not need to fight. They only encouraged the people and did not fight. Therefore, after the two days of war, there was nothing but a slight injury to one person.


    More than a month later, the second feint of the emperor''s palace began. This time, it seemed that the emperor was ready for the attack.


    The world war lasted for nearly five days. The intensity of the war was much stronger than that of the first, but the actual casualties were much smaller than those in Nanshan city. Only a few of the injured saints were sent back. Lin Haoming also tried his best to cure them. It didn''t take much time to recover.


    After the war, originally extremely repressed and tense mood gradually eased. Duranze was more energetic because he kept the city.


    Under such circumstances, it was sure that Lou shengnv came with some people.


    Although song shengnv recommended her to take over her position, fan Ting was not canonized. As soon as Lou shengnv arrived, she knew that the commanding power here would be transferred.


    On the day of Lou''s arrival, all candidate saints, as long as they are not injured, go to meet them.


    When Lou shengnv and his party came to the shengnv Pavilion, Lin Haoming saw a rare scene of embracing each other from the window. After the saints arrived here, they had never seen such a grand scene except for the occasional visitors. Even Lin Haoming saw the one walking side by side with the saint Lou, and the other was Duran, who had been in high spirits for guarding the southern Xinjiang city not long ago Ze, two people talk very happy, intimate, really like the relatives.


    Lin Haoming looked at such a scene, and his mouth filled with a sneer. He knew that this was the duranze who wanted to elevate the Lou shengnv and suppress fan ting and others.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that the lady Lou did not return to the main building, but came to her side, which made Lin Haoming frown.


    The saint''s Pavilion is the place where the saints settle down in each sub altar, which can be regarded as the branch of the saint daughter''s palace in each sub altar. Therefore, without permission, ordinary people can''t come in. Most of the people waiting for him will disperse at the door. However, Du lanze and Wang Zeying follow in. Now they are all here.


    When she was about to get to the door, a full moon Saint beside Lou shengnu said to her on purpose: "sisters who are injured, sister Lou will come to see you when she comes."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help but despise him. If the saint Lou really visited her, she would come here when there was no one else. How could such a high-profile propaganda disturb people''s self-cultivation, and Lin Haoming could only follow him.


    When Lin Haoming met these so-called great figures in the southern Xinjiang city face to face, she pointed to Lin Haoming directly and asked, "who are you and how are you in the saint girl pavilion?"


    "This is Lin Haotian, master Lin. I think you should have heard of him. Mr. Lin lives here as an alchemist and doctor, and many injured sisters are saved by him!" Fan Ting explained at this time.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Lin. I have heard something about Mr. Lin. thank you very much these days, but the saint girl''s Pavilion is our residence after all. As a man, it seems inconvenient to live here. Why doesn''t master Wang arrange a place for Mr. Lin?" Hearing this, Lou shengnu expressed her gratitude to Lin Haoming on the surface, but in her words, she obviously wanted to drive Lin Haoming away.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have any expression on his face when he heard this. However, he secretly felt that this woman was not a simple person who only depended on her identity. Since she was soft, Lin Haoming also showed a little smile and said: "what Lou shengnv said is right, and Lin feels that it is not appropriate. When I was in Nanshan City, I lived next door to the saints, which is also convenient to take care of It''s a pity that the saints'' Pavilion is surrounded by masters with names and surnames. Fan shengnv has already told Wang''s vice altar master about this, but no one pays any attention to us. Now that Lou shengnv is here, we have a backbone. ""When did you tell me about it?" Wang Anzhi, who followed him, immediately cried out.


    Fan Ting was also angry all the way. Seeing Lin Haoming saying this, she also deliberately said in an atmosphere: "vice altar Master Wang, when you asked me how Mr. Lin lived here, I can ask. At that time, many sisters heard about it. Do you still want to deny that the saint daughter of our saint daughter died in battle after she came to the altar in southern Xinjiang. Huang Sheng Nu, Peng Sheng Nu and Qi Sheng Nu died Almost abandoned, paid so much price, but others dislike it. In the previous war, some people accused us of being afraid of fighting, and people were almost killed and injured. What station should we fight? Lou shengnv, you have to decide for us


    Lou shengnv originally intended to drive Lin Haoming away. Unexpectedly, after Lin Haoming and fan Ting''s words, they directly became to be the leader for them.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also stood up again and said: "Lou shengnv, the saints who arrived before, even fought a lot. Many people are exhausted. Please allow them to repair for a month or two. I plan to give them some pills to replenish their vitality. Only after they recover, can they continue to fight!"


    Lin Haoming''s continuous words made everyone feel helpless. Several leaders even looked at each other. Obviously, no one expected such a scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3587

    "This This should be the case, Wang Tanzhu. I don''t care what vice altar Master Wang said. The saints have paid a lot, but they can''t be so miserable. You should arrange Mr. Lin''s residence as soon as possible! " Seeing this, duranze could only stand up.


    "With Commander Du''s words, Lin is also at ease!" Lin Haoming pretends to be in charge of justice.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s appearance, fan ting and others, who had been choked with anger in their hearts, felt quite comfortable, but everyone knew that this was only a temporary addition to the other side''s army, which would be a big problem in the future.


    "There''s no problem with that. Wang, deputy head of the jar, will arrange for Mr. Lin to live in before dark today." Wang Zeying ordered, but his words also showed that he wanted Lin Haoming to leave today.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now!" Wang Anzhi immediately agreed.


    "Thank you very much Lin Haoming arched at Wang Zeying.


    Lin Haoming didn''t get a good deal from Lin Haoming. Lou shengnu also left soon. Lin Haoming could say goodbye to several saints who lived here to heal their wounds. Then he packed up his luggage and left with Li Yufei.


    Wang vice altar master''s action is very fast, to the north of the saint girl pavilion not far away from a house, but there is no one in this house, obviously is the place to give you, but all things on your own.


    In this case, Lin Haoming was not able to laugh or cry, but Li Yufei was smiling, as if he thought it was very interesting.


    Li Wanyu had always followed Lin Haoming, but before leaving, Lin Haoming asked her not to follow, lest she would be troubled. This was also discussed with fan ting and others in advance.


    The house is not small, but it is in a mess. Lin Haoming and Li Yufei can only clean out a few rooms to live in first.


    Two days later, Li Wanyu finally found a chance to run to Lin Haoming.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was sure there was no one else. Li Wanyu could not help but say, "master Lin, you are right. After the arrival of Lou shengnu, she gave us an excuse to have a good rest for three months. As a result, all our power was taken away. When the so-called three-month rest period is over, I''m afraid it will be our bad luck!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "what? Not happy to be able to rest? "


    "How can we be happy? When the Lou shengnu arrived, duranze specially gave us a batch of materials, but only gave us a small part. It''s shameless to say that we can''t use them when we have a rest. These days, aren''t we trying our best to get more than 70% of the materials without doing anything. How can we be convinced?" Li Wanyu complained.


    "You, don''t be angry. Fan shengnv asked you to bring all the materials you got?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well!" Li Wanyu quickly gave Lin Haoming a bag of heaven and earth.


    Lin Haoming checked and said, "there are a lot of things. It seems that duranze is very generous."


    "What is generous is originally the thing that divides the altar in southern Xinjiang. Wang Zeying lost successively before, but he worried about his position and took out some things to relieve the disaster." Li Wanyu was very disdainful.


    "I will refine a batch of all souls nourishing pulse pills in these two days. After refining, you can ask fan shengnu and Lou shengnv to say that you should have a good rest. It''s better to cultivate yourself in seclusion!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Master Lin, do you mean there will be a big war soon?" Li Wanyu asked in a low voice.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Before the emperor''s palace siege has been very difficult, after the defeat still attack?" Li Wanyu didn''t believe it.


    "That''s my guess. I''ll give you three months to have a good rest. I don''t care about anything else." Lin Haoming knows his daughter very well. He knows that some of his daughter''s practices will be attacked again at least once, and the people in southern Xinjiang will not dare to go out. In this way, it will be convenient to divide troops to attack other scattered places and let all the south of Southern Xinjiang city fall into the hands of the emperor''s palace. If there is still no movement in Nanshan city at that time, Nanshan will also be attacked Take the city.


    "Well, I don''t want to see them either!" In front of Lin Haoming, Li Wanyu shows her disgust to those people.


    Lin Haoming himself did not know when his daughter would start, so he refined a batch of pills to Li Wanyu for three consecutive days.


    After a few days, some news came, the most important of which was the news that song shengnv had indeed fallen, and there was also a funeral for song shengnv in the imperial palace. This surprised many people in the city. It was very rare that the emperor''s palace hated the worship of the moon and specially held a funeral for the golden moon goddess.


    This incident soon became the focus of discussion among each other in southern Xinjiang city. Within half a month, almost all the people who met would discuss it. One night after the news spread, the war predicted by Lin Haoming broke out again.


    This time, it turned out that a high-level guard guarding the southwest gate directly opened the gate. The master of the Imperial Palace who had been ambushing for a long time rushed into the urn, and the two sides directly fought each other in the urn.The war broke out suddenly. Many people didn''t respond. The urn city was completely lost in less than half an hour. Then the people from the emperor''s palace directly attacked the outer city. After several hours of fierce fighting, they even broke into the city.


    At this time, all the people in the city could not sit still. Many experts rushed to the southwest with all their lives. Finally, they fought hard for two days. Only in this way, the people who rushed into the outer city of Huangtian palace were repulsed. After that, it took several days to recover the urn city. However, when it was recovered, the urn city was almost destroyed, and its own death and injury were extremely heavy.


    As the alchemist and doctor of the saints, during the outbreak of the war, Lou shengnv also sent people to ask Lin Haoming to treat the wounded saint. However, Lin Haoming gave her reasons before, indicating that it was inconvenient for her to enter the saint''s pavilion. If she wanted to be treated, she would send people directly to her own house. However, in Lin Haoming''s house, except for the two rooms he cleaned up, the others were all there The place could hardly live. Seeing such a situation, the saint who came to deliver the message was discontented. As a result, he went to duranze and asked him to find someone to cure him.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was also very happy. After the war, he also realized that because of the sudden outbreak of war, especially after entering the outer city, even Du lanze went to supervise the battle in person, and Lou shengnv had to send her own people to join the fighting. Naturally, the casualties were heavy.


    After that, Lin Haoming also felt that his daughter was really cooperative. After the battle, I''m afraid that duranze would no longer be proud of his kung fu. For at least a period of time, he would cringe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3588

    "Mr. Lin, Lou shengnv, please!" On the third day after the war, a new moon Saint came to Lin Haoming to deliver Lou''s orders.


    Lin Haoming refused to give them medical treatment before. It seems that the lady Lou couldn''t swallow her breath and deliberately came to the door. A casual smile flashed across the corner of Lin Haoming''s mouth, but he agreed to the other party''s request.


    Then the new moon Saint arrived at the saint''s pavilion. Just as she was about to enter the gate, a familiar voice called out, "stop!"


    Lin Haoming looks at the person who makes the sound. It is the holy girl of the full moon who has been following Lou shengnu all the time. Lin Haoming remembers Li Wanyu saying that this person''s surname is Pu, and the most shameless person is her.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a stiff face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with PU shengnv?"


    "According to the rules of the saint girl Pavilion, Mr. Lin wants to go in. Please accept the search and ask Mr. Lin to take out the heaven and earth Bracelet!" Pu shengnv did not have a good face to say.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately understood that this was after these people had been embarrassed by themselves, they intended to embarrass themselves, so without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Lin Haoming, Pu shengnv immediately called out.


    Lin Haoming looked back at her contemptuously and said: "Pu shengnv, some things you are not wrong, Lin is not a person of the worship of the moon, you are not qualified to ask me, but also to search my bag of heaven and earth. You go back and tell Lou shengnv that Lin is not free and wants to find me."


    "Lin, you are so brave. Aren''t you afraid to give you the charge of secretly injuring the spy?" Pu Sheng Nu said angrily.


    "Oh! Spy, I haven''t seen that spy will save the enemy leaders at any cost. I saved the lives of Huang shengnu, Peng shengnu and Qi shengnu. Pu shengnv intends to stand opposite to all other saints. Dare you put this charge on me, and you can live well in the saint daughter''s palace in the future Lin Haoming asked impertinently.


    "You How dare you Facing Lin Haoming''s glib teeth, Pu Sheng''s face turned white.


    Lin Haoming did not look back, but went back directly.


    "Sister Pu, do you want to arrest someone?" The new moon saint with Lin Haoming immediately asked in a low voice.


    "How to arrest people? Fan ting and her family are all standing beside this person. We really do it. Others may be patient. But the fan surnamed may directly encourage her people to fight with us. What should we do then? I don''t know that Lin dares to talk to me like this. I just want to give him a bully. I didn''t expect that he was so brave! " Pu Sheng Nu gnawed her teeth.


    "How did you come back?" Li Yufei saw that Lin Haoming, who had just left the house, returned home. It was very strange.


    Lin Haoming said simply, Li Yufei was a little surprised and said, "you dare to make trouble, but you are not afraid that the other party really takes you?"


    "A lot of fan ting and her family have gone out of the pass. It''s impossible to watch me get caught. I don''t dare to gamble. But fan Ting is definitely not the kind of person who can stand up. The reason why she is surnamed Pu doesn''t hold water. In the end, it''s her. Besides, we don''t stand together with Lou shengnu. She wants to hide her sword in a smile, so I let her show it directly Come on, if you don''t want to, you can only give me a smile. " Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "You''re not afraid they''ll find a chance to get rid of you!" Li Yufei shook her head.


    "In this case, I will take you with me, and I will feel safer with you." Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile.


    "You take me as your bodyguard. I''m not as good as you are!" Li Yufei has no good airway.


    "Is Mr. Lin in?" Just as they were talking, a woman''s voice came from outside.


    Lin Haoming arrived at the door and found that it was a xuanyue Saint under another Lou shengnv.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a smile and asked, "what''s wrong with this saint?"


    "Mrs. Pu has offended Mr. Lin before, but Lou has already blamed her. She ordered me to come and ask Mr. Lin to go there, and please don''t worry about it!" Before, the smiling girl changed her attitude.


    "I''m really sorry. Lou shengnv wants to see me and ask her to come by herself. Lin dare not go to the saint girl''s Pavilion any more." Lin Haoming also had a three point smile on his face, but his tone was not polite at all.


    "You Hearing this answer, the original full of smile xuanyue Saint immediately face a stiff face, followed by a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming still said with a smile: "you can reply directly like this!"


    The xuanyue virgin tried to hold back her anger and still squeezed out a little smile: "Mr. Lin, Lou shengnv sincerely invited Mr. Lin to come."


    "I also sincerely answer. If Lou shengnv is willing to come over, Lin will treat guests sincerely." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "You..." Lin Haoming once again took him back, and the xuanyue saint was no longer patient. After a cold hum, she turned back and left directly.


    Seeing the person disappear completely, Li Yufei came up and said, "my good husband, I''m afraid you really annoyed each other this time!"


    "I just want to annoy the other party. In this way, I can be on guard. Otherwise, she will set a trap for me, and it will be impossible for me to defend." Lin Haoming also has some helpless way."If we had known this, we would have gone together when Huang shengnv and her family went back." Li Yufei some regret way.


    "You and I need a lot of resources to practice. The more we are given by the virgin palace, the more we owe. Now it''s very good!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I think you''re trying to buy people off. I always think you''re playing a big game of chess." Li Yufei looks at Lin Haoming, but she still has some disbelief.


    Lin Haoming looked at Li Yufei with three points of fun, as if he didn''t say it.


    The xuanyue Saint girl returned to the saint girl''s pavilion and immediately reported to Lou shengnu. Hearing that Lin Haoming wanted to go by herself, Lou shengnu frowned.


    "I don''t think you''ve got a face. You''ve got to save your face." Pu Sheng Nu did not wait for her to say anything, she became very angry.


    "Don''t get excited, sister PU. You''d better find fault on purpose. This gives him an excuse not to come to see me. Lin Haotian still has some skills. He has not heard about him in the past two days. Huang shengnv was almost unable to return to heaven at the beginning. He really took the risk to rescue people. Several of our sisters were seriously injured in the previous war It''s good for them that he can do it. " Lou shengnv thinks that the full moon saint who is surnamed Yang also opens her mouth. It seems that she is persuading, but in fact, she is obviously blaming the other party for her bad behavior.


    "Yang Ciyi, you blame me. Since sister Yang thinks she should get along well with each other, she might as well ask you to go." Pu shengnu heard this, and immediately responded. For a while, the two full moon saints themselves were cold eyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3589

    "What are you doing?" When Lou shengnv saw that her two men were like this, she immediately opened her mouth. They were all her own subordinates, but they didn''t like each other. The fight between them made her very uncomfortable.


    Pu shengnv didn''t feel that she was wrong. She still said with a hard tongue: "sister Lou, Lin Haotian saved Huang shengnv. It is said that she used several kinds of pills to Huang shengnv, and almost poisoned her directly. It took Huang shengnv a long time to discharge the poison."


    "It''s because of this that I think we should make a good deal of this person. Think about it, those guys in Danding Pavilion, the branch of Southern Xinjiang, are hesitant to take risks when they are injured. If this person dares to save people, it shows that he really pays. Moreover, sister Fang''s injury this time is not light, and the doctors in Danding pavilion just want to save her life, and they always have to find a way to try it!" Yang shengnu argued.


    "But we have already offended him, and he and fan Ting are so close that they are obviously together." Pu Sheng NV Dao.


    "Sister Pu, they are close because we share weal and woe together in Nanshan city. We are also the saint of the saint daughter''s palace. We should also be close to each other. And don''t forget that Lin Haotian is actually Lu You''s person. Sister Lou, you and LV you have a good relationship. If you can name things, I don''t think it''s impossible for him to help us!" Yang shengnu argued.


    "Well, since he has some means, and we do have someone who needs him, I''ll leave it to you. I can''t go to his side. You can go there for me. If you can''t tell the difference, don''t blame me for my impoliteness." after listening to Lou shengnu, she finally decided to let Yang Ciyi have a try. After the decision, looking at the unconvinced Pu shengnu, she said, "sister Pu, don''t interfere. The Lord of the altar said that he would give us some xuanjing. You can go to the vice altar Master Wang to get it!"


    "Yes, will you take it back and give it to fan Ting?" Asked Mrs. PU.


    "We don''t need to do it this time. They have closed their doors before and they can''t go out to war. This is a supplement to the war. We''ll talk about it later." Lou shengnu also has some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes She immediately agreed.


    Yang Ciyi left the house and looked back on the appearance of Pu shengnu. In her opinion, the Pu surnamed Pu, in addition to the so-called loyalty, is a crazy dog with no brain. In vain, she has a good natural quality. But as long as he does well, he will surely have a higher position in the future.


    In her opinion, among all the people, only Lou shengnv and Zhu shengnv have the qualification, and the Shengnv palace itself is very disgusted with the Presbyterian school. Therefore, there is not much chance for Zhu shengnv. Lou shengnv is the most suitable person to be the future master of the saint daughter''s palace. If so, she must have a chance To be the saint of the golden moon, you have to work hard.


    When Lin Haotian drove people back, it was obviously impossible for Yang Ciyi to bump into him again. If he was driven back, he would be disgraced and even ridiculed by PU. Therefore, we must find a guide.


    She went directly to the door of a room in the lady''s pavilion, knocked on the door gently, and asked with a smile, "is Sister Li there?"


    Li Wanming and Lin Haoyu are the nearest to each other.


    At this time, Li Wanyu was really in the room. She opened the door and saw Yang Ciyi standing at the door. She was a little surprised and asked, "sister Yang has something to do with me?"


    "Sister Li, I really want to trouble you!" Yang Ciyi said frankly without any cover up.


    "Is it related to master Lin?" Li Wanyu was also very smart, and immediately thought of it.


    "Sister Li is smart. She did come for master Lin. before sister Lou invited master Lin to come, but the man surnamed Pu deliberately insulted master Lin at the door and made master Lin angry. Sister Lou asked me to comfort master Lin. but now master Lin is angry, I have no choice but to come to Sister Li. It''s disgusting to say that Pu is the blame for all this! Sister, can you do this for my sister Yang Ciyi is very clever to put the responsibility on the Pu shengnu who everyone hates.


    "This..." Li Wanyu hesitated. After all, Yang Ciyi is a woman of Lou shengnv. I don''t know if I will let master Lin have an opinion about her..


    "Sister Li, the Pu knows that you have a good relationship with master Lin, and is trying to fix you. If you help your sister, she will certainly protect you!" Seeing her hesitation, Yang Ciyi immediately threw out a bait.


    Li Wanyu was really worried about this. Before that, the goddess of Napu had already revealed her dissatisfaction and disgust, so as soon as she spoke, she immediately hit her heart.


    "Sister Li, I just ask my sister to help me introduce me. I don''t need my sister to manage other things!" Seeing Li Wanyu''s heart beating, Yang Ciyi immediately continued to agitate.


    "Good, but I can only introduce you. Master Lin has his own ideas. I can''t do it!" After hesitation, Li Wanyu agreed.


    "Thank you very much, Sister Li. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one can move you here." Seeing her promise, Yang Ciyi also promised to protect her conditions again.


    After they agreed, they went out together without hesitation.The courtyard where Lin Haoming lives is not far from the saint girl''s pavilion. Within half a quarter of an hour, two people arrived at the gate of Lin Haoming''s residence.


    When Li Wanyu asked to open the door, she found that the one who opened the door was a woman who looked very beautiful, but also full of dignified and elegant atmosphere.


    "Mrs. Lin, is master Lin there?" Li Wanyu asked with a smile.


    You can''t see Li Wanyu coming in, but you can''t feel funny when you see Li Wanyu


    Seeing that she was allowed to enter the house, Yang Ciyi knew that half of the success had been achieved. However, after entering here, Yang Ciyi found that the house looked not small, and there was no lack of pavilions and pavilions. However, it was obviously in a mess. The ground was covered with yellow leaves, and there were weeds on the road. Obviously, no one took care of it for many days.


    All the way in, she didn''t find any servants or maids here. Obviously, Wang Anzhi arranged an empty house for master Lin, and it was also a messy empty house. If she was treated like this, she would be dissatisfied. However, such a situation also makes Yang Ciyi feel that she has a way to get closer to each other, and she has a little more thinking in her heart.


    The two met Lin Haoming in an inner hall. This is the only place Yang Ciyi has ever seen cleaning up along the way. But even if they have, they just give people a clean look.


    "Wan Yu, here you are. Who is this?" Lin Haoming first greets Li Wanyu with a smile, and then looks at Yang Ciyi without a trace of expression. This change of expression is obviously on the surface of Yang Ciyi. You are not welcome here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3590

    Yang Ciyi had some psychological preparation. She still had a smile on her face and said, "master Lin, I can understand your anger. If you change me, I will not be happy. But I am different from Pu shengnv. I also hope that master Lin will not treat me and Pu shengnv in the same place for the sake of LV shengnv."


    "Do you have friendship with LV shengnu?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s cold face also eased down.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Yang Ciyi knew that he had done the right thing and said with a smile: "I really have a good relationship with LV shengnu. Sister LV helped me a lot when she was still the saint of the full moon. We also went on a trip together. I forgot to introduce my name. My name is Yang Ciyi. You can call me yang shengnu or call me my name."


    Yang Ciyi''s gentle and polite attitude, no matter who saw it, would not be easy to get angry again. Lin Haoming also eased down at this time and said, "sit down Yang shengnv, sit down Wanyu, and serve tea in the rain."


    Seeing Lin Haoming invite him to sit down, Yang Ciyi is also at peace, knowing that his own affairs are really half done.


    "Master Lin, although the matter of Pu shengnv has nothing to do with me, I really need to apologize for her. After all, Lou shengnv doesn''t mean to treat master Lin like this!"


    "You are you, Pu is Pu. As for Lou shengnu, when can you deal with Pu?" Lin Haoming still put on a look of not buying.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s words, Yang Ciyi couldn''t help feeling some trouble. She also wanted to deal with PU, but knowing that this was impossible, she could only change the topic and said, "master Lin, you haven''t arranged a servant for Wang vice altar master?"


    "I think you will understand what Wang''s name is in the future. Even a snob, I don''t care about it. Even if I arrange someone to come here, I won''t worry about it!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "It''s not good. If you believe me, master Lin, I''ll arrange for some servants and maids." Yang Ciyi road.


    "Well? Do you still have a relationship in Nanjiang city Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    "More than 200 years ago, I once visited and preached in the southern Xinjiang Branch altar, and lived in the southern Xinjiang city for several years." Yang explained.


    "If this is the case, it will trouble Yang shengnu!" Lin Haoming thought about it or agreed to the other party''s good intentions.


    "No trouble, it''s just a matter of words!" Seeing that Lin Haoming was willing to accept his good intentions, Yang Ciyi knew that he had succeeded. As expected, the man named Lin did not have any opinions on the saint daughter''s palace itself. As long as he was treated with courtesy, he was not so difficult to speak. His previous attitude was that some alchemists had common arrogance. After all, such alchemy masters were respected everywhere This humiliation will inevitably have a temper.


    "Yang shengnv, you must have something to do with me. As long as I feel reasonable, I will still help." At this time, Lin Haoming also picked out his words.


    "Master Lin, I do have some things. In the previous war, several saints were seriously injured, and one of them was me who took xuanyue saint. Although she was treated by Danting Pavilion, I heard that some sisters who had been treated by master Lin knew that you were skillful. So I hope master Lin can take a look. In addition, there are some materials that I hope can ask Master Lin to refine into pills Medicine. " Yang Ciyi said what she thought.


    "If it''s from you, I''ll definitely do my best to cure you. If you need to refine any pills, just let me know. But I won''t do it for PU and her people." Lin Haoming said firmly.


    "The surname of Pu is Pu, her subordinates and her..."


    "Yang shengnv, I am such a person. If I like it, I will love my house and love my dog. If I don''t like it, I will also have resentment. I will help you. If you let me know that you are full of me, then don''t blame me for turning over my face. This is the maximum thing I can do. I am Lin Haotian is LV shengnu who treats me with courtesy. It''s not for the sake of justice!" Lin Haoming interrupted impolitely.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, Yang Ciyi knows that if he goes on, he is afraid that his previous work will be in vain.


    "Sister Yang, I think it''s better to send the injured sister first, but before that, it''s better to clean up here." Li Wanyu also spoke at this time.


    "That''s right. Mr. Lin will wait here. I''ll find someone to come to me right away. Later, I''ll send my people over." Yang said.


    "Well, Yang shengnu, you are right. Lin hates women most. Since you want to save people, you should start at once." Lin Haoming seems to have come to the spirit at this time.


    In this way, in less than two hours, more than a dozen maids and servants arrived at Lin Haoming''s place, and another hour later, several carriages carrying several wounded saints arrived here.


    Yang Ciyi said that the one who was seriously injured was a saint named Fang. When she was sent to Lin Haoming, she was still in a coma state, and it had been several days. However, if Lin Haoming was a little closer, she would feel the chill on her body.


    Send people to just cleaned out of the room, Lin Haoming also immediately check up.


    With his hand on the wrist of this saint, the dark air had just penetrated into it. He immediately felt a cold breath coming out. Lin Haoming''s own hands were covered with a layer of frost."What''s going on?" Lin Haoming murmured strangely.


    "Master Lin, sister Fang was bitten by a strange cold jade spider of xuanxiu in the imperial palace. A doctor in the Danting Pavilion protected her heart pulse with warm yang pill, and then asked us to take a Sanyang melting snow pill every three days to slowly eliminate the cold of the cold jade spider." Yang said.


    Lin Haoming did not speak, but continued to examine for a while, until he took back his hand and pondered for a moment. He said: "the doctor''s consideration is also reasonable. Fang shengnv was injured before she was killed by the cold jade spider, which damaged her meridians. If she forcibly uses Zhiyang pills to counteract the cold, she may not be able to eat it. Her body is likely to be between cold and heat However, in this extremely slow way, Fang''s damaged meridians will be destroyed. Even if she recovers later, she will fall several levels from the present six Xuanxuan saints. With good luck, she can still keep the cultivation of Zhongxuan. However, in my estimation, this hope is not great, most of them will fall to the low level, and there is little hope for her to come back, Even if you work with people, your meridians will become very fragile. If you go on for a long time, your accomplishments will fall very slowly. "


    Hearing this, Yang Ciyi is not quite calm. The doctor said that if she was a common person, she would be treated according to the doctor''s method. However, Fang shengnv was her most valued right arm. She came to Lin Haoming for a certain reason, which was to save her. Even the former Pu surnamed deliberately did not give Lin Haoming face It means obstructing and saving people.


    "What can master Lin do to cure it?" Yang Ciyi asked expectantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3591

    The reason why Lin Haoming said his illness was that, on the one hand, it was really like this. On the other hand, he also looked at the other party''s attitude. From Yang Ciyi''s eyes, Lin Haoming realized that this Fang shengnv was quite important to her.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming didn''t answer in a hurry. He thought for a while and said, "there are two ways to cure it. The first is to find a mysterious God to draw out the cold Qi, and then take the pills to warm the meridians. Now elder Shi is in Nanjiang city..."


    "Master Lin, the doctor has also said this method. However, Shi Chang is always mysterious. If Lou shengnv encounters such a situation, she may still be able to do something. Is there another way?" Yang Ciyi was a little gloomy.


    "Another way is to break and then stand up, and give her a more powerful Zhiyang pill, and then take pills to repair the meridians. At the same time, I can dredge the cold Qi in her body, so as not to damage the meridians excessively." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s easy to find Zhiyang pills. I''m afraid this pill for repairing meridians can''t be any product." Yang Ciyi asked.


    "Indeed, at best, use Peiyuan gold elixir!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Peiyuan golden elixir, it needs Peiyuan ginseng to be refined. Master Lin, where can I find such materials at this time?" Hearing this, Yang Ciyi was immediately embarrassed.


    "I have Peiyuan gold elixir here. When I had a bet with duanmuliang, I used Peiyuan ginseng. After I won, I refined Peiyuan gold elixir into several Peiyuan gold elixirs." Lin Haoming explained.


    "That doesn''t mean that sister Fang is saved!" Yang Ciyi was overjoyed. Seeing Lin Haoming''s dignified expression, Yang Ciyi immediately indicated: "master Lin, whether I try such a valuable pill this time, my sister Fang and I will definitely remember it in mind, and I will definitely repay you several times at that time."


    "It''s worth saving Fang''s daughter with a golden elixir of Peiyuan. It''s just that I need to guide Fang''s cold spirit alone. I need to be very careful. I don''t know whether Yang shengnu can make decisions for Fang shengnu. Of course, guiding the cold will not offend Fang shengnv''s innocence." Lin Haoming said.


    "I believe in master Lin''s means even though he does it!" Yang Ciyi agreed.


    Seeing her promise, Lin Haoming also nodded his head and said, "well, since this is the case, I''ll prepare first, and I''ll take a look at the other wounded."


    "Good!" Yang Ciyi immediately agreed to come down, and at the same time told the people to prepare a quiet room for Lin Haoming.


    Although the injuries of the rest of the injured people were not mild, the doctors in Danding Pavilion were not dry meals. Basically, they were treated relatively well. Lin Haoming only gave a little reminder.


    By the time Lin Haoming finished looking at the others, the quiet room had been arranged. Yang Ciyi even arranged an isolation array around the quiet room, which could be regarded as full trust in Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and nodded with satisfaction, so he asked people to send Fang shengnv in, and he went to recuperate himself, and completely put on the appearance of a formidable enemy.


    Lin Haoming was so careful that Yang Ciyi felt that it was not so easy. Instead, he really had a good feeling for master Lin. as long as he was polite to him, he was also kind-hearted. He thought that he was also a strange person.


    Lin Haoming prepared for a short time. In the middle of the night, he entered the quiet room, and then opened the array, which was to save people.


    Looking at Fang shengnv in the quiet room, Lin Haoming has a strange smile on her mouth. If it is really troublesome for others to cure, it is not a particularly difficult thing to guide the cold Qi out with the help of innate Qi. Therefore, the "Peiyuan Jindan" in his mouth is deceptive. At that time, he can use several pills to warm the meridians and restore the vitality It''s just the medicine.


    Before starting, Lin Haoming also took a sleeping pill for this Fang shengnv, so as not to recover from the treatment of half of the patients, and then his deception scheme could not be implemented.


    Just when Lin Haoming opened the isolation array in the quiet room, not far away from the shengnv Pavilion, Pu shengnu stood in the window upstairs, watching the faint light of the isolation array in Lin Haoming''s house.


    There was also a xuanyue saint who followed. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but scold: "sister Pu, the one surnamed Yang is really resourceful, and actually let Lin Haotian save Fang Rongyuan. However, the most abominable thing is that she said that the person surnamed Lin would only save her. If our people sent them, none of them would be saved. Is she intentional."


    "She never dared to deliberately do this. She reported it to sister Lou before. It should be the request of Lin, but the one surnamed Yang must be very proud." Pu shengnu said coldly.


    "Sister Pu, they are in collusion, but if Fang Rongyuan is really rescued, we will be passive. In the future, the sisters below will have ideas." Xuanyue was worried.


    "Ha ha Fang Rongyuan''s injury was very clear when several masters from the Danting Pavilion came over. The one surnamed Lin was an alchemist. Even if there was a doctor''s method, could he compare with the master of Danting pavilion? The one surnamed Yang is daydreaming Pu shengnv said maliciously.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not know that there was such a deep conflict between Yang Ciyi and Pu, although he had intended to intensify their conflict, he only intended to save her.At this time, Lin Haoming is carefully treating Fang Rongyuan, and it is also a very hard work to guide the cold Qi out with the innate Qi. Moreover, the cold will invade the local area. So when Lin Haoming guides the cold Qi and then gives Fang Rongyuan pills, he is covered with frost.


    Lin Haoming did not intend to recover, so he went out directly.


    Yang Ciyi, who was waiting anxiously at the door, saw that Lin Haoming was like this, but she felt a little more grateful and said two words of thanks. Then she hurried in.


    After going in, Yang Ciyi found that Fang Rongyuan''s cold air had disappeared, and her breathing became more stable. It was obvious that she had completely solved her hidden danger, but she was still in a coma.


    After Lin Haoming came out, he went to have a rest directly. He also wanted to show others that he was very tired to save others.


    By the time Lin Haoming had finished resting, Fang Rongyuan had come to her senses and even could walk around.


    After Lin Haoming comes out of the room, Fang Rongyuan, regardless of her weakness, goes to Lin Haoming to express her gratitude for saving her life.


    Many people think that Fang Rongyuan''s injury will be over in the future, but they didn''t expect that she could be saved in this way. For a while, those people who followed Yang Ciyi felt that her choice was indeed correct, and she really wanted to make friends.


    Lin Haoming also secretly smiles in his heart. It seems that he has shown some means. He has really won over these people, and he will be more comfortable in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3592

    Lin Haoming saved Fang Rongyuan, which changed the heart of the people on Pu shengnu''s side. Now they are in the front line of the war and may be seriously injured at any time. If there is such a skillful person, the chances of survival will be much higher, which makes many people sigh that such an opportunity has been lost.


    In this case, Pu shengnv naturally saw it in her eyes. Instead of trying to make friends with Lin Haoming, she resented Lin Haoming more deeply. Lin Haoming intended to make friends with Yang Ciyi''s people, so fan Ting deliberately made friends with Yang Ciyi''s people and deliberately put on a kind of isolation of Pu shengnv, which made her more resentful of Lin Haoming and felt that all this was caused by Lin Haoming In addition to her own people, even Lou shengnu warned herself to try to make up with Lin Haoming. For a while, she had no way to take Lin Haoming.


    In this case, Lin Haoming''s life has been restored to peace. As long as these saints have problems, Lin Haoming will help them, which makes their relationship more harmonious. At the same time, Lin Haoming gets more and more benefits from these saints.


    Originally, when he was in Nanshan City, Lin Haoming would accept the treatment of some other people, but here, Lin Haoming directly refused to treat the saints only, and did not help others. The main reason for this is that the good and the bad in Nanjiang city are mixed up. Lin Haoming does not want to involve some unnecessary struggle because of some accidents, but also benefits from the treatment of these saints There are a lot of them. After all, compared with before, Lou''s status is different. In order to please her, Du Shao naturally allocated some materials as much as possible. In addition to a small number of ready-made pills, many of them also need to be refined by people like Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming himself is a master of alchemy and comes here under the name of Saint daughter''s palace. In addition, the relationship with Lou shengnu is relaxed, Naturally, there are a lot of materials flowing through his hands. It is natural to detain some of them by his means. Even because Lin Haoming paid, Lou shengnu also indicated to Lin Haoming some benefits. Therefore, Lin Haoming''s purpose was really achieved.


    Lin Haoming seems to have entered a stable period, and the war situation in southern Xinjiang has also entered a relatively stable period. Before that, the situation was as expected by Lin Haoming. The emperor''s palace attacked in all directions, occupying more than half of the territory of the southern Xinjiang Branch altar. Several years from the beginning of the war to now, the Dafen altar, which is the first few in the worship of the moon, has become the emperor''s heaven The palace is a place that has never been seen in the expansion of the worship of the moon for thousands of years.


    In the face of the emperor''s move, dulanze did not react at all. The chaos in the southern Xinjiang city really scared him. He had to choose to keep the southern Xinjiang city tightly. As a result, with the emperor''s palace occupying the places that could be occupied by the southern Xinjiang branch, the situation became another confrontation between them.


    Under such circumstances, the worship of the moon also sent many reinforcements from various aspects, and the most important one was a moon god army.


    The moon god army is the most powerful army of the worship of the moon. Originally, the moon god army was directly under the control of the saint daughter''s palace. However, after the decline of the goddess''s palace ten thousand years ago, the army gradually fell into the hands of the Presbyterian Church, which also indicated that the most powerful force of the worship of the moon was in the Presbyterian Church.


    The Yueshen army is divided into four guards, corresponding to the grade of saints: Crescent, xuanyue, manyue and jinyuewei. Each guard has only 900 soldiers, but each of them is Xuansheng.


    It seems that there are only 300 soldiers in the camp of crescent guard, the weakest among the four guards. However, these three hundred Xuansheng are beyond the Xuansheng of the same rank. The strength of the whole southern Xinjiang city is greatly increased.


    After knowing this, Lin Haoming immediately realized that the high-level of the worship of the moon obviously reflected what the emperor''s palace was going to do, and obviously they would not allow such things to happen, so they sent such forces.


    By this time, Lin Haoming can''t guess what her daughter will do, and the next war situation will obviously become more complicated.


    With the progress of the situation, duranze, who was aided by the moon god army, had a great confidence. After several months of preparation, he launched a counterattack to defeat the Imperial Palace army. However, the emperor''s palace was obviously prepared. Although the worship of the moon was very strong, it was not really defeated. Instead, it broke up into parts, lured the enemy in-depth and annihilated many people in the imperial palace On the side of the emperor''s palace, they also underestimated the strength of the moon god army. They were not afraid to die. They broke through several traps set by the emperor''s palace and almost turned the world around with their own efforts. However, the number of these troops was still a little less. Finally, some of them were weak, and some others were lost. Finally, they had to rush to help others and return to the southern Xinjiang city ¡£


    However, after this stop, the emperor''s palace did not dare to besiege Nanjiang city as fearlessly as before. However, Nanshan City, which was originally used as a bait, was quickly captured and began to strengthen the city''s defense, in order to plan the rear stronghold in case the front line was not favorable.


    As a result, the whole war situation was in a strange stalemate.


    Within a thousand miles of the southern Xinjiang city, the emperor''s palace has imposed a ban on air. However, the siege is not as strict as before. Yes, people in the city sometimes attack. Therefore, both sides seem unwilling to fight with each other. Some small-scale battles often occur around the city.


    Wuzilin is very close to the southern Xinjiang city in the north. It has become the best place for some monks on both sides to attack and assassinate, or fight with each other. As the situation confronts, gradually, both sides will send people to fight in this place. Otherwise, a simple confrontation will be too painful for both sides.However, wuzilin''s fighting was generally limited to Xuansheng, and between Xuansheng and Xuansheng, someone would come out to fight. The two sides fought directly outside the city. There were one-on-one, several people against several people, and occasionally there were scenes of dead fighting.


    On the side of the worship of the moon, the people of the moon god army were very interested in such a duel, and once they still had an advantage. However, for the whole war, such an advantage was very small. After a few months, there were hundreds of matches. However, the number of Xuansheng who really killed was more than double-digit. On the contrary, the fighting between xuanhuang and xuanhuang in wuzilin was much more cruel, but no matter it was xuanhuang Well, Xuansheng or not, as long as they dare to take risks, they will have a chance to get rich rewards. In this situation, both sides have set up a list of combat merits, and killing the enemy can exchange a lot of war merit, and the war merit can be directly exchanged for some rare materials. In this case, Lin Haoming''s business has also changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3593

    After Lin Haoming arrived in southern Xinjiang city, he gradually established the rule of refining pills only for saints. Although this rule was made by Lin Haoming and can not be broken, it is not that there is no other way.


    The relationship between Lou shengnu and Du lanze is very good, while Yang Ciyi has relations with all kinds of people in the southern Xinjiang city. Therefore, when they know that Lin Haoming is good at his means, some people will come to these saints and ask them to come forward and let Lin Haoming refine pills.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care who the pill is finally in his hands. As long as the saint comes forward and asks her to refine it, he won''t refuse. It''s just the difference between faster and slower. As for the Pu shengnu and her subordinates, Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t care.


    With the passage of time, the war situation has been in such a stalemate situation. Some people who have gained combat achievements will also find someone to refine pills after exchanging resources. However, with the spread of his name as a master of alchemy, more and more people have sought him to refine pills through saints. Naturally, Lin Haoming has accumulated more and more benefits.


    Lin Haoming did this, and he got a lot of benefits. Similarly, because he needed to go through the saints to refine pills, these saints also got some benefits. On the contrary, the people of Pu shengnv group were obviously ignored.


    This is the fifth year of Lin Haoming''s arrival in southern Xinjiang city. The war between more than one million people on both sides has not happened for several years. However, small-scale local attacks have continued. During this period, both sides have won or lost. But on the whole, in terms of strategy, the Emperor''s palace still has an absolute advantage. After all, they have occupied the territory and are in the process of rapid digestion.


    The worship of the moon also knows that it can only be in a hurry at present, unless it can send some more forces like the moon god army, but this is the foundation of the worship of the moon. It can send 300 people to a battalion. This is because Du lanze, the descendant of our great elder, who is also the disciple of the leader, is in charge of the southern Xinjiang war.


    Although it is impossible for the moon god army to come, in order to further promote the war situation, the worship of the moon still sends people and horses from all aspects. As the situation is stable, some forces have sent some people to train their own people.


    On this day, Pu shengnv received an invitation. The invitation was sent by a son of Duanmu''s family. Such an invitation to the saint was not rare in Nanjiang city in the past two years. However, more people from outside her department were invited. She was rarely invited, so after receiving the invitation, she was also surprised.


    Although there were some accidents, she had to pay attention to the children of Duanmu family. After all, there was a Xuanshen Duanmu elder.


    Taking the right time to sit on the carriage specially sent by the Duanmu family''s children, Pu shengnv pondered all the way. Why did the Duanmu family''s children find themselves? Although she had a little conjecture, she couldn''t pay attention to the situation.


    The carriage stopped in front of a house in a relatively quiet part of the city. After getting out of the carriage, Mrs. Pu saw a man in a royal robe and jade crown, waiting at the door with a smile. When she saw herself, she immediately welcomed her with a smile on her face. "At the lower end of the tree seedling, Pu shengnu''s presence is not a great honor for me!"


    "Duanmu, you are welcome." Praised by others, Pu shengnv is still very satisfied, and her face is also full of smile, and she is not facing the arrogance of Lin Haoming and others.


    Duanmuyang invited her all the way into the house, and finally came to a pavilion that had already prepared food and wine. The pavilion was in a small pool, surrounded by green water and decorated with lotus flowers on the water surface. Although the place was a little small, it was also very elegant. All the dishes on the stone table in the pavilion were exquisite. In this southern Xinjiang city, such dishes can be made now Say that the other person is really well intentioned.


    "Lady Pu, please!" Duanmu Yang smiles.


    "Duanmu has a heart!" Mrs. Pu sat down with a smile.


    Duanmu Yang took the initiative to pour wine for PU shengnu, and said with a smile: "this is some plain wine I brought from home. Pu shengnv can taste it. It is brewed by my wife herself!"


    "Oh, my wife is also a man of heart Pu shengnu listened, picked up the glass with a smile and tasted it.


    "Well, fresh and elegant, it seems that your wife is still an elegant person!" Pu shengnu smiles and compliments.


    "Ha ha, she just has nothing to do!" Duanmu Yang smiles.


    "I don''t know the name of the wine?" Asked Mrs. PU.


    "This wine is called Qingyue wine!" Duanmu Yangdao.


    "This wine is very suitable for us, and its name is also appropriate. After I go back, I will definitely invite Saint Lou to have a taste of it. Maybe it can become a sacrificial wine in our saint daughter''s palace." Pu Sheng NV Dao.


    "If there is such a day, rice seedlings will not be very honored!" Duanmu seedlings take the initiative to get up.


    "Duanmu, you are welcome." Pu Sheng Nu covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Although they had not seen each other before, after such an attempt to talk, the relationship seemed to be much closer at once. Just as they were chatting and laughing, the maid who had been waiting for all of a sudden walked away.


    Pu shengnv also found this point, can not help but slightly frown.


    Duanmu Yang noticed Pu shengnv obviously, so he also said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, but Yang wants to talk with you in private."


    "Oh, I don''t know what Duanmu wants to say to me?" Asked Mrs. PU."Ha ha, do you know that Duanmu Liang, who fell off not long ago, is my brother!" Duanmu seedling suddenly said.


    "Duanmuliang was not killed by Fang Jiaming?" Pu shengnv also knew about it.


    "If it wasn''t for master Lin, how could he have offended Jiaming?" Duanmu seedling suddenly said.


    Pu shengnv heard this, immediately looked up at Duanmu Yang, and said with a smile, "what does Duanmu mean?"


    "Pu shengnv has had a bad time. Lin Haotian, relying on his status as a master of alchemy, deliberately isolated you. Do you resent him?" Duanmu Yang asked with a smile.


    "Do you want to revenge for your brother?" Mrs. Pu asked with a smile.


    "Revenge? In fact, to a certain extent, I am very grateful to him. I was born more than 300 years earlier than duanmuliang. In my early years, I was also the hope of my family. Many resources were inclined to me. However, since duanmuliang was born and showed his talent in alchemy, I was abandoned. Many resources were transferred to him. Obviously, my cultivation progress was faster, but for Duan, I was not as good as duanmuliang For the Mu family, there must be an outstanding descendant of alchemy, so I was abandoned Duanmu Yang speaks his mind with self mockery.


    "If Duanmu is like this, why should he take revenge?" Asked Mrs. PU.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to avenge him. I did it for the honor of Duanmu family, Pu shengnu. The existence of this person must be very unfavorable to you, right? If he disappeared, wouldn''t it be a good thing for you? " Duanmu Yang asked with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3594

    Facing duanmuyang''s smile, Pu shengnv looked at duanmuyang for a long time. Then she suddenly said with a smile: "do you think I''m a woman with no brain at all? Why do you want to deal with Lin Haotian? I know very well that Lin Haotian is definitely a potential threat to you Zhang Laohui."


    "Ha ha, we understand the meaning of Pu shengnv, but we are really wrong in this respect. For us, the real threat is Mei Zhuying. Her alchemy methods are more powerful than Lin Haotian. After all, Lin Haotian is an outsider. There is a real problem. LV you can let him stay. Naturally, we have enough capital to make him become our people Of course, if he didn''t offend us Duanmu said.


    "So, Duanmu is just for Duanmu family?" Pu shengnv asked.


    "Of course, the man named Lin shames the Duanmu family. If my stupid brother makes mistakes, I will help him erase them!" Duanmuyang said.


    Facing this, Pu shengnu still didn''t promise. She just looked at duanmuyang, as if to see what he had to say.


    Duanmuyang is not worried. At this time, he suddenly takes out a jade box from his arms and puts it in front of Pu shengnv.


    "What is this?" Asked Mrs. PU.


    "Pu shengnv can open it by herself." Duanmu Yang smiles.


    Hearing each other''s insincerity, Pu shengnu frowned, but she opened the big jade box and saw a green leaf inside.


    "This This is the leaf of the Yuehua tree After seeing this, Pu shengnv exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the leaves of Yuehua tree, but there''s no need for PU shengnu to be so surprised. Take a closer look!" Duanmuyang was very satisfied with PU shengnv''s reaction.


    "This This leaf is obviously smaller Pu shengnv carefully identified and said.


    "yes, Yuehua tree is the most precious treasure diluted with the essence of Xuan moon, but after all, the essence of Xuan Yuan is limited, so some unnecessary branches and leaves will be pruned. Most of the Yuehua trees are usually taken care of at home. This is the reward I got after I made great efforts in those years." Duanmu Yang explains, also can be regarded as telling Pu shengnu that this thing is not of unknown origin.


    "Duanmu childe, the meaning of Lou shengnu, but you can''t touch that Lin, after all, he is refining pills for our saints!" Pu Sheng NV Dao.


    "I didn''t ask Pu shengnu to do it. I just hope that Pu shengnv can find a chance to lead people out of the city." Duanmu said.


    "This is not so easy to do Pu Sheng Nu frowned. It was obvious that although things were difficult, the treasure in front of her did move her.


    "Madam Pu, as long as you can figure out a way to get people out of the city, I will be able to solve it. Now that the two armies are against each other, it is normal for him to have an accident. If this is not possible, how can I get such a treasure?" Duanmu Yang asked.


    After hearing this, Pu shengnu took a look at the broken leaves in the jade box and said, "I can arrange this, but I''m only responsible for leading him out of the city. Nothing else has anything to do with me."


    "Ha ha, I only need that, your excellency." Duanmu Yang agreed with a smile, and then directly covered the jade box and pushed it closer to Pu shengnv, indicating that things could be taken away directly.


    Seeing this, Pu shengnv put the jade box away.


    After that, they continued drinking and chatting, but they did not talk about anything just now, as if they had not said anything at all.


    Wait for an hour later, Duanmu Yang this just smile to recite from Pu shengnv to go out.


    When the man was sent away, the smile on his face disappeared and he immediately went to his room, where a man in a black mask was sitting.


    When he came to the masked man, Duanmu Yang saluted respectfully and said, "uncle Liu, I have done what you ordered!"


    "Very good. Next, I''ll wait for the news of the lady Pu!" The masked man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Uncle Liu, I really can''t understand. Why should I give the leaves of Yuehua to each other? Even if that leaf is indeed some incomplete, it is of great value. It is just too expensive to deal with a Lin Haotian. " Duanmu Yang asked.


    You know, why do you choose to smile when you are wearing a mask


    "Please give me some advice!" Duanmu Yang heard this and immediately became modest.


    "Duanmuliang is more arrogant and more public than you. It seems that duanmuliang is not a calm person. However, he has a long-term vision than you. At the critical time, he can bear it. You know, it is very important to have a long-term vision in determining a person''s future. You think that to deal with the alchemist surnamed Lin, you just want to let the saint daughter''s palace have one less alchemist who looks very capable This is only superficial. For us, the biggest threat is Mei Zhuying. After all, this person is a foreigner. If it is not a big contradiction with us, it is not impossible to even bribe him. The real deal is Lou Shuqing. The saint daughter''s palace must be succeeded by a mysterious saint. Otherwise, it is hard to say. At present, only Zhu shengnv and Lou Shuqing have the chance After taking the leaves of Yuehua, what do you think she can do? If she doesn''t find someone to refine into pills, she will be a waste. She will certainly find someone, and this person will certainly not be from the saint daughter''s palace. Otherwise, it will be difficult to explain the origin of this thing. In the end, she can only find us. She thinks that the benefit is actually in our hands, and the key is in our hands When you use it, you can definitely get unexpected results. This is the key. Do you understand? " The masked man said in a tone of instruction."Thank you for your advice Duanmu Yangxu heart road.


    "Very good. Your greatest advantage is modesty and prudence. That''s why I support your relationship. The one surnamed Lin must be eliminated. This can only be done by us. Once it is brought out, I will do it myself!" Mask humanity.


    "Sixth uncle, you are the nine Xuan Xuan Sheng, he is only a low Xuan Xuan Sheng. Are you making a fuss with yourself?" Duanmu Yang said with compliments.


    "You, I say you don''t have a long-term vision. If you deal with this person, you can only hit him with one strike. Otherwise, it''s easy to leave a handle. Only I can insure you. Moreover, you think that he will not have one or two things to protect his life. Moreover, his wife has four Xuan accomplishments. If two people are together, I will not rest assured, and the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Anyway, I will They are the safest! " Some masked people hate iron and steel again.


    "My nephew has been taught!" Duanmu Yang nodded repeatedly, as if Lin Haoming was a dead man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3595

    In wuzilin, a city in southern Xinjiang, Lu Xuanyi is searching for xuanxiu in the imperial palace.


    This is the sixth day since he entered wuzilin, and it is also the fourth xuanxiu of the emperor''s palace to be killed. Compared with the first three, he is of extraordinary strength. He has spent a lot of means to take care of him, and he expects more from his body.


    Now, unlike in the early days, those who dare to come to wuzilin are not simple people. The number of people who have been active in wuzilin for a long time has been reduced by more than half or even less from the peak of tens of thousands. It is good luck for him to be able to kill four people in six days.


    The heaven and earth bracelet of xuanxiu in the emperor''s palace was collected by him for a long time. At the moment, he felt a jade pendant from the other party. The jade pendant was warm and warm. Obviously, it was not a common thing. It was also taken away immediately. Unfortunately, there was no valuable thing found next.


    After searching for things, he did not stay. After all, there was a fierce battle here, and I don''t know whether anyone noticed it. Therefore, it is the best choice to disappear immediately. You need to be careful in this place. You may encounter an accident if you step wrong.


    Lu Xuanyi walked cautiously all the way and hid for a while. He was sure that no one was staring at him. Then he returned to the mountain depression where he had been hiding.


    There is a hiding place that he dug out carefully when he entered wuzilin early in the morning. From the top, it is an ordinary mound, but when you enter it, you can''t find it even if someone passes by. There are many such mounds in the depression. No one will look for such a mound carefully. Here, he can look for it On the recovery of the loss of confidence.


    Before killing the xuanxiu of the emperor''s palace, he was not weak. Even if he succeeded in the attack, he lost a lot of his strength. Without a day''s effort, it was difficult to recover to the peak state. However, within half a day, he suddenly heard something outside.


    Under the mound, he didn''t know who was coming from outside. It was xuanxiu of the emperor''s palace or a hunter from Nanjiang city. But even the people from Nanjiang city were very dangerous in the woods. The high reward and the benefits of killing made many people feel adventurous. The best way to do this was to ignore it. He still kept his eyes closed and his breath was restrained I don''t want anyone to find out.


    However, it was very soon beyond his expectation, for not only did people from outside not leave, they were still increasing, and even heard the voice of fighting.


    "Have two sides met, and are they all a small group of several people?" Lu Xuanyi thought in his mind.


    In the face of such a situation, Lu Xuanyi naturally would not go out. He directly operated Xuanqi and exerted the technique of restraining breath, so as not to let anyone outside find out. Otherwise, no matter which side wins, it will be quite disadvantageous to face several people of the other side. Even if he is also a nine Xuan cultivation, it is definitely not a good choice to take one enemy as the enemy.


    However, things soon made him feel even more strange, because it is common sense that two small groups collide. After fighting for a while, the loser will always run away. However, he was surprised by the news from the outside, because not only did no one escape, it seemed that there were people coming, and after they arrived, they immediately put themselves into the fight. At most, there were about ten people fighting each other at the beginning In less than half an hour, it was strange that at least 30 or 50 people were killed.


    "Is there any big action on one side?" Lu Xuanyi could only think of the idea that he could not believe. However, there was so much noise outside that he did not dare to go out.


    Lu Xuanyi hoped that the fight would end soon, and then he could slip away quietly. Although it was not a long time to come out this time, he didn''t get the expected harvest. However, such a strange situation made him have to be careful. At least, he had to find out whether there was any change recently, so that he dared to come out again. Moreover, he entered wuzilin several times in the past year to harvest Things are enough for him to advance to Xuansheng in the future. He should also stop when he should stop. Otherwise, in case of an accident, it is really not worth the loss.


    Thinking about these things in his mind, Lu Xuanyi gradually calmed down. Even though the fighting outside seemed to have never stopped, he did not have the previous anxiety.


    Although his mood calmed down, he clearly realized that the fighting outside was still expanding. It was estimated that there were hundreds or even more people fighting. Even because there were too many people fighting, he could not judge clearly. It was just that there were only a dozen or so people at the beginning How could the struggle develop into a melee of hundreds or even hundreds of people, and the whole process didn''t seem to be ready, as if there was something here that attracted them one by one.


    "What will be here?" Lu Xuanyi couldn''t think about it. After all, when he arrived here six or seven days ago, he never found anything unusual here.


    "Is it someone on one side trapped? Both sides have to invest more and more people for this? " Lu Xuanyi felt that this might be very big. Otherwise, he could not explain why there was such a situation outside. In this way, he could not expose himself. Otherwise, if he was involved in such things, he would definitely fall into a situation that he could not help himself.


    Lu Xuanyi was more careful to reduce his breath to the lowest level. He didn''t want to be found out, but sometimes things didn''t work out as he wanted. The number of people fighting outside was obviously still increasing. It seemed that at least 30% of the people in wuzilin had gathered together, and some even fought with each other near the mound where he was hiding. Occasionally, there was a vibration that made him feel under the mound Some of the space can''t hold up. Sometimes some soil falls down. If it goes on like this, maybe he will be buried alive. Although it is said that even if he is buried, his cultivation will be fine, but in that way, he will be more easily exposed.Sometimes, the more he was afraid of something, something would come, just when he expected the people fighting nearby to leave as soon as possible. Suddenly, the mound above him exploded directly, and it was obvious that someone had used his means to bombard the mound.


    Lu Xuanyi felt bitter in his heart, but he could only protect his whole body and run out. However, someone suddenly appeared under the mound, which frightened the people fighting nearby and avoided them one after another.


    Seeing the people nearby dodging away, Lu Xuanyi felt a little relieved. He looked around immediately, trying to understand what was going on outside. In a twinkling of an eye, he found that there was a colorful light coming out from the bottom of the ground, making the night sky colorful.


    "Wuzilin strange light! Is the legend true? " Seeing this scene, Lu Xuanyi remembered a legend that he had heard since he was a child, and the whole person was a bit stunned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3596

    Lin Haoming stretched out, moved his hands and feet, went to the alchemy stove, looked at the two pills inside, and his mouth showed a smile.


    This pill is not refined for the saints, but made from the materials cut by himself. This is the fifth furnace of Qingyuan pill refined by Lin Haoming. This pill is also Lin Haoming''s tried, and it is also a relatively easy material to collect.


    Qingyuan pill is the kind of pill that can provide a lot of mana, but it has little effect on the impact of bottleneck. But for Lin Haoming, who doesn''t need the bottle neck pill, it''s really suitable.


    Now refining out, plus surplus materials, and can be accumulated in the future, as long as the collection is almost the same, you can stop.


    After walking out of the alchemy room, Lin Haoming sees Li Yufei standing at the door, looking at her smile. Lin Haoming takes a medicine from his arms and throws it to her.


    Li Yufei looked at the pills inside and said with a smile, "husband, I find it more and more beneficial to follow you. And as long as you live a good life with you, you won''t treat me unfairly, or we can just get together!"


    "You are sincere in taking advantage of me!" Lin Haoming shook his head and went straight away.


    Looking at Lin Haoming immediately, Li Yufei gave a white eye, followed by a plaintive soliloquy: "I in your eyes so is a monster?"


    After all, Li Yufei didn''t care. After all, she has been used to it these days.


    Seeing Lin Haoming go to her room to have a rest, Li Yufei is not idle. Now, in the house where she lives, there is no saint to recuperate. After all, after all, after the war, there are fewer large-scale deaths and injuries.


    Out of the house, she went all the way to the west of the city, which is the largest square city in southern Xinjiang city. Although there are fierce wars and wars, the square city has its own lively side as the war situation stabilizes.


    Although the scale is not as large as before, there are not many things circulating in the market, and many good things may not be seen in ordinary times, especially some black markets exist.


    Li Yufei has been in southern Xinjiang for several years. Naturally, she has found some clues. In fact, she has acquired many good things from the black market.


    The Mo long society is a local force in southern Xinjiang. This kind of small force can''t be big in worship of the moon, but it has some vitality in some places.


    The reason why Li Yufei came here is entirely because the black market auction that Mo long will stop is about to start.


    Since two years ago, the Murong club has organized an auction once a month. Li Yufei knows from some information that it is actually the power of another vice altar owner named Shi Yong in the southern Xinjiang Branch altar. In fact, Shi Yong doesn''t deal with Wang Zeying, which is also the person who holds Wang Zeying under control. Of course, the whole southern Xinjiang city is in dulanze Under his control, but even as a local villain, Shi Yong can still accumulate many benefits in such a war.


    Li Yufei began to take part in the black market business for more than a year. Many of the materials needed for qingyuandan and other pills were found here.


    The auction of the black dragon club is held in a pavilion. When you enter the auction area upstairs, you will get a mask. This mask can not only cover the appearance, but also block the exploration of other people''s minds. It can be regarded as a kind of identity protection.


    When Li Yufei went upstairs, there were forty or fifty people gathered here. The number was not very large. But those who could be qualified to go upstairs were definitely those who had enough capital. After all, the things auctioned here were of high value. In other words, in addition to a few people with background, all of the people upstairs were Xuansheng and others.


    Li Yufei is sitting in the corner where she is used to. There are hundreds of seats here. There are dozens of people, but more than one tenth of them. Therefore, it looks more open. She has come to the black market auction several times, and the most one is only half of the people. So it is almost enough to wait for another hour or two.


    In fact, two hours later, when an old man with black and white hair appeared on the auction table as the host, there were only more than 100 people sitting here, barely occupying one third of the position here.


    According to the previous rules, the old man introduced the rules of the auction, and then started.


    All kinds of Xuanbao are sold most here. After all, under the background of the war, the dead are the most, and naturally Xuanbao is the most. Therefore, it is an opportunity to buy Xuanbao at a lower price, but it is impossible for Li Yufei to ask for these things. She has only one purpose, all kinds of materials for her own use.


    After taking out more than ten pieces of Xuanbao, Li Yufei, who had been waiting for a long time, was finally able to auction some pills.


    Li Yufei doesn''t usually use the finished pills. For one thing, most of them can''t be used, and the price of them is much higher than usual. The most important thing is that as long as there are materials, Lin Haoming can refine them. Naturally, she won''t make such a big mistake.


    In this auction, there were not many alchemy materials. Li Yufei made five moves and took two pieces of materials, which was considered as careless. This situation, in the past several times, is also normal.In fact, in addition to the purchase and sale of the Dragon fair, Li Yufei often participates in the auctions or trade fairs of two similar forces, and such scenes are also used to.


    At the end of each trade fair, there will be a final item. This time, of course, it is no exception. After all the rest of the items are auctioned out, the host will pause for a moment and then say something to make a show for the last item.


    However, this time, I stopped for a while, but I didn''t say much. Instead, I said, "this time, the final item is something special, or it''s not a thing at all, but an invitation!"


    "What does Mr. Li mean by this?" As soon as the old man''s words came out, some people asked him strangely.


    "Hey, have you heard of a legend of Nanjiang city?" Asked the old man.


    "What legend?" Someone immediately asked.


    "Wulong Grottoes in wuzilin!" Said the old man.


    "What? Wulong grottoes, isn''t it just in vain? " Someone immediately called out, obviously not believing.


    But the old man said with a smile: "not long ago, Wu Zilin''s strange light appeared. I think some people here may already know it. Of course, if you think it''s false, then it''s fake. If you think you want to try it, then this auction, we''re going to organize some people to go in and have a look. If you feel interested, you can participate We can guarantee that we will never harm all the participants in the process. In fact, no one knows what is going on inside. We just enter together. After entering, you can naturally act on your own! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3597

    Li Yufei is very curious about this matter. She has not inquired about what the Oolong grottoes are. However, it seems that many people here are very surprised. I am afraid that the Oolong grottoes are not simple, but just a legendary place, which makes her want to understand what is going on.


    "Mr. Li, can you explain the Wulong Grottoes? After all, not all of them are from Nanjiang city Just as she was wondering, someone suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Ha ha, it should be. Indeed, there are many people who are not in the south of Xinjiang, so I would like to give a brief introduction." Said the old man.


    "The legend of Wulong Grottoes can be traced back to tens of thousands of years ago, when the branch of Southern Xinjiang had not been established. The area of Southern Xinjiang was originally a place called Wulong state. The city of Nanjiang was originally the country of Wulong state. Wuzilin on the side is said to be a forbidden area of Wulong state. There is a Wulong cave in it. According to the records of Wulong Kingdom, there is a mysterious God in it The nest of Oolong of the same rank. The oolong is regarded as the sacred animal of the Wulong kingdom. It likes to collect all kinds of treasures and hide them in its nest. The rumor of the Treasury of the Oolong kingdom is also put in the Oolong Grottoes! "


    Just when the old man said this, it seemed that he was very excited. Suddenly, someone knocked down the platform and said, "Mr. Li, the Oolong grottoes were destroyed by us in the year of Wulong grottoes. When they were changed into the altar of Southern Xinjiang, they were already half empty. Don''t you think it''s funny that you are going to Wulong Grottoes?"


    The old man was not angry because of the demolition, but he still said with a smile: "you are right. I haven''t finished saying this. Just listen to me slowly."


    "Mr. Li, please!" Hearing the old man say so, people no longer interrupt casually.


    The old man glanced at the crowd, and then continued: "there is nothing wrong with what this friend said just now. It is true that after the Wulong kingdom was destroyed more than ten thousand years ago, the Treasury of Wulong state in the Oolong Grottoes has been removed. However, the Oolong itself likes to hide things in it, so there are many treasures hidden in all corners of the Oolong grottoes. The legend of Wulong Grottoes is as big as the whole wuzilin In other words, there are Wulong Grottoes under the whole wuzilin. At first, they intended to tame the Wulong, but they didn''t know why. In the end, the Oolong exploded, and the entrance to the Wulong Grottoes was destroyed. Many of the passageways leading to the cave were blocked. After the establishment of the sub altar in southern Xinjiang, many people wanted to excavate the Wulong grottoes, but they failed in the end There are many legends about wuzilin. Of course, some of them are not legends. Some of them are also clearly recorded in some ancient books. Every once in a while, there will be some strange phenomena in wuzilin. Most of them are treasures released. However, because it is the branch of Southern Xinjiang dealing with things, no one knows how it is. So there are various legends. But now wuzilin is at the center of the war There''s a vision, and we have to take a risk. "


    "Many people in southern Xinjiang know about the strange phenomena mentioned by Mr. Li. However, the problem is that it was two or three thousand years ago before the appearance of the abnormal light. How can we know the details? And the most important thing is that since the Murong association has found the entrance, why not go in private and recruit us to enter together?" Suddenly someone put forward the most puzzling thing.


    "Because finding the entrance is not my family, or it''s a semi public thing. I can say that in three days at most, the whole city of Nanjiang will know about it. Because when the light in the room appeared a few days ago, it attracted almost half of the people in wuzilin. As long as you come back alive, the news will come back naturally, and not only will you know it The emperor will send some people to the palace Said the old man.


    "What? So it''s probably a life and death fight? " When someone heard this, he was immediately afraid.


    "Gentlemen, my mo long will always do things fairly. It is true that there will be a fight at that time. But if there is no risk, how can I get the treasure inside?" Asked the old man.


    "If this matter is really like what you said, the leader must also know that, don''t you organize people to go in?" Suddenly another question came up.


    "The place where the strange light appears is in a mountain depression, which is not small. However, some people have explored it and found that there is a dense underground passage hundreds of feet below the ground. We Molong will quietly dig a passage from a certain place. As long as we enter the underground passage, we are competitors. That''s why we want you to join us I''ll explain why. If we go on, some secrets will not be kept. Although it won''t be a secret in two days, it can''t be said now. Otherwise, if you feel interested, you can stay. If you are not interested in taking risks, you can leave directly. " The old man pointed to the stairway and said.


    After hearing this, many people looked around for four weeks, and Li Yufei was the same. However, after looking around for a circle, a smile flashed across her mouth, and then she got up directly and went to the stairs first.


    With her strength, if she wants to go there, the risk is too high, and she even doesn''t know what she has to take risks. This is absolutely stupid. Besides, even if there is a treasure, it may fall into her own hands in the end. Even if she doesn''t, her husband''s business will be very good after this fight. Just wait for the benefits.After Li Yufei was the first one to go downstairs, many people followed him out. They obviously had their own reasons. Li Yufei would not ask them and went back alone.


    As soon as I got back to my residence, I saw many maidens waiting outside.


    There was no big war, and there were many saints coming, which surprised Li Yufei.


    "Ma''am, you are back. The master ordered you to go to the inner hall if the lady comes back!" Entering the gate, a maid took the initiative to meet up.


    "Which saint is here?" Li Yufei asked casually.


    "Fan Sheng Nu, Yang Sheng Nu and Qiu Sheng Nu are all here, and they have just entered the inner hall." The maid answered.


    Hearing so many full moon saints come together, this makes Li Yufei even more strange. Is it related to the so-called wuzilin vision at the auction before?


    Li Yufei thinks more and more likely, but what do they come to Lin Haoming to do?


    Li Yufei walked into the inner hall with doubts. Lin Haoming saw her coming in and said, "Yufei, you''re here at the right time. The three saints have something to look for us. This time, it''s really interesting. Wuzilin has a vision!"


    "Wuzilin? Is it the appearance of foreign treasures in Wulong Grottoes? " Li Yufei found that it was true.


    "How do you know?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Li Yufei immediately said what had happened before. After that, Yang Ciyi couldn''t help but sneer at him and said, "the people who can''t help but play smart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3598

    "Yang shengnv, why do you say that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Wu Zilin''s vision appears this time, elder Shi." moreover, this time, we will not let Mr. Lin take risks in the event of a situation, unless there is a crisis that so many of us can''t cope with, but this situation is very small. " The autumn Saint also follows to persuade to say.


    "Mr. Lin, in fact, this is a beautiful job. Mr. Du has promised that everyone who goes there will get a top-notch xuanjing, and once they find a treasure, they will get rich rewards. In addition, the valuable things found along the way can also be owned by the discoverer. As a member of Mr. Lin, we will find something useful at that time The most important thing is that this time we can find the treasure, it should be much bigger than the other party. " Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh! Why does Yang shengnu say that? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "This place is originally our worship of the moon. When there was a vision last time, some people participated in the excavation."


    "Does Yang shengnv mean that there are familiar people?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It can''t be said that he is completely familiar with the way. He only took part in the last excavation. Although there is a difference of more than ten thousand li, it is definitely better to have the experience of excavation than to have no head and fly in the imperial palace. Otherwise, elder Shi would not have made an agreement with the other party to send 100 people in." Yang explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming found that this treasure hunting trip was really an opportunity. It was only the emperor''s palace that presided over the whole plan, but his own daughter. With his understanding of her daughter, if this kind of thing happened to this girl, I''m afraid it would not conform to her character if she didn''t get involved.


    "If Mr. Lin is willing to join us, we are willing to give Mr. Lin three extra excellent xuanjing, and will not let Mr. Lin take a risk in vain!" Seeing that Lin Haoming was still thinking, Yang shengnv promised to give some benefits.


    "Well, I agreed to this, but I have a request. Besides me, I hope Yufei can go with me too!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mrs. Lin is also the Xuansheng of Zhongxuan. If you want to go to nature, you are also qualified. We can still solve this quota. Moreover, it is safer to have Mrs. Lin here." Hearing that Lin Haoming only asked for this, Yang Ciyi agreed.


    When Li Yufei saw that Lin Haoming wanted to go by himself, she naturally guessed that Lin Haoming would be worried about his daughter. When the time came, there would be a person who knew the truth and could deal with some things. However, she was naturally very interested in such an adventure. Although it was difficult for her to gain much with the army, she missed the real opportunity. It was also a pity that Lin Hao could be said Ming''s words are just to her taste.


    In Lin Haoming''s deliberation, in a small city far away, Lin Yiyu stood in front of a row of people, and her military uniform seemed heroic.


    At this time, she looked at the Xuansheng, whose accomplishments were much higher than her. She was full of dignity and said: "this so-called treasure hunt is a good opportunity given to us by the master. We don''t need any treasures. We just want to take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out the people who worship the moon. If dulanze also participates, we will let him have no return!"


    "Miss Lin, don''t worry. With Miss Lin''s strategy and our guys'' means, we can guarantee that none of the magic sticks of the moon worship cult can escape!" The seven Xuan old devil seemed to have no blood color on his face, showing some infiltration smile.


    "Seven Xuan, don''t talk big. Many of the other party''s people going in this time must be from the moon god army. This is a vicious battle!" Standing beside Lin Yiyu, Xiao Bingyu reminds her seriously.


    "Don''t worry, we old guys are well prepared this time, but we are waiting to wipe out the great credit of the other commander!" Seven Xuan old devil is full of confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3599

    Because the day after tomorrow is the day to travel, there is only one day to prepare. After


    sent away three round moon saints, Lin Hao Ming did not do anything else, but just as much as possible to make her mental power adjust to the best in a day. As for some of her things, Lin Hao Ming was ready, and there was no need and no use.


    Lin Haoming also knows that now everyone is just gathering together, because the real big man has not arrived yet, but he has not let the people wait too long. Less than a quarter of an hour later, the elder Shi appeared.


    This is not Lin Haoming''s first meeting with Xuanshen, but it is the first time that Lin Haoming has met with Xuanshen outside the saint daughter in the worship of the moon. However, this elder Shi has sharp lips and chilly appearance. If he is not known that he is an elder, it is difficult to match the image of the elders who are kind-hearted in the propaganda of the worship of the moon.


    Although his appearance is not very good, but his strength is here, naturally no one dares to say anything. And this elder Shi is not a person who likes to talk nonsense. When he arrived, he waved his hand and let everyone follow him.


    Within thousands of miles of Southern Xinjiang city, the emperor''s palace has imposed a ban on air. However, for those who are above Xuansheng, although it has an impact, it is not even impossible to escape. It is only much slower than usual, but it is more than enough to fly to wuzilin.


    Lin Haoming was worried that the people in the Imperial Palace would recognize him in addition to his daughter, so he put on a mask on purpose.


    This mask is also a mysterious treasure. It can not only protect the face, but also nourish the spirit.


    When Lin Haoming put on the mask, fan Ting was also very strange. But Lin Haoming took off the mask and asked her to try it. She immediately found out the advantages of the mask, so she didn''t care. After all, when she went to risk, she naturally had to prepare more fully. Obviously, she had to wear such a good thing. Besides herself, other people also wore masks.


    When Lin Haoming followed the elder Shi to wuzilin, the people who saw the emperor''s palace from afar were already there, and Lin Haoming saw the first lady Xiao, his daughter and Xiao Bingyu not far away.


    Because she was wearing a mask, the other party didn''t notice herself. In addition to her daughter''s seeing Li Yufei, she immediately recognized her. Of course, Li Yufei also dressed up a little. If you are not familiar with her, you can''t recognize her at once. However, Lin Haoming should pay attention to it. Xiao Bingyu also obviously noticed that she also said a few words with her daughter, but she didn''t seem to recognize her completely.


    In this place, hundreds of people from the emperor''s palace and the moon worshipers are digging here. Two large pits thousands of feet apart and more than a thousand feet deep have appeared. Obviously, this is the channel for both sides to enter.


    "Elder Shi, your people are really strong and strong."


    "Madam Xiao, you are very polite. Your people are not simple."


    "Let''s cut the crap. According to our agreement, you and I will supervise and send 100 people to search for treasure. The time is set for three days. Within three days, no other action is allowed, otherwise it will be deemed as a breach of contract."


    "If you breach the contract, you and I can directly take action!"


    Xuanshen on both sides agreed to each other to ensure that there was no accident during the treasure hunt.


    Li Yufei this time, but deliberately grasp Lin Haoming''s hand, fingertips gently slide in his hand.


    The two looked very affectionate, but Lin Haoming could feel that Li Yufei was talking about Lin Yiyu, but he didn''t mean to talk to Li Yufei''s fingertips at this time.


    Li Yufei saw that Lin Haoming didn''t respond, so she squeezed Lin Haoming''s palm hard.


    At this time, the double Xuan gods had already made an agreement, and then let their own people enter their respective excavation entrances.


    With a big wave of Du lanze''s hand, a hundred people jumped down from the cave.


    After falling to the bottom of the cave, I found that it was indeed a passage. The passage was spacious enough to allow seven or eight people to stand side by side, holding hands and walking. The height was seven or eight feet. The surrounding rocks were extremely hard. It was not so easy for Xuansheng to break through.


    It''s better to cut down from the upper part and cut into this passage. The emperor''s Palace also opened a channel thousands of feet away from it. Perhaps he would meet him here. Du lanze discussed with fan ting and Yang Ciyi.


    After the final discussion, both sides chose a direction to move forward.


    There are also two so-called guides who came together. Both of them participated in the treasure excavation more than 3000 years ago. The two people also separated one from each other. However, duranze obviously wanted to find the treasure first. The guide he chose was not only powerful, but also more calm. The guide who followed Lin Haoming was named PI. Although he was also Xuansheng, he was only in the realm of low metaphysics. He was very old. He was also gray haired and wrinkled. People were polite to him and called him PI Lao.


    However, PI Lao was also a smart man. He did not rely on the old man to sell his old age. He respected fan ting and Yang Ciyi very much. Lin Haoming thought that this person might be more beneficial as a guide.


    As they walked along, they also talked about some situations. Although the old man was not young and more than 3000 years away from the last incident, the basic situation along the way was very clear.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3600

    Lin Haoming also knows from him that the lower part of wuzilin is actually a huge karst cave, but it is very deep from the ground, and there is no idea between the caves. More than ten thousand years ago, the oolong, relying on its own strength, completely opened the cave under the wuzilin and turned it into its own nest. Later, he did not know what contradiction led to the Wulong''s self explosion Many of them collapsed. It has become impossible to excavate the treasures again. After all, in wuzilin, a million miles away, it is just like looking for a needle in a haystack. Only when there are similar visions, can we gather people to dig channels and find the treasures that emit the visions. However, there are only more than 10000 such discoveries A little more than a year ago, it was rare in the last few thousand years. This time, it is not known how many years it will be before there will be a vision. However, it can be seen that most of the treasures below are not simple. Otherwise, the supernatural gods on both sides will not confront each other.


    After only a few hundred feet of walking in the passage dug by Oolong himself, the front was suddenly empty, and it was obvious that he came to a cave mentioned by Pilao.


    It''s dark below, and there is no light source. Fortunately, when you practice to Xuansheng state, you can master some magical powers, and you still have the ability of night vision.


    In this cave, the most direct feeling is that it is cold. The Oolong likes the shade. As expected, the place where people live is extremely cold. If ordinary people come here, they will be frozen to death. Of course, there are not too many influences on these mysterious saints. On the contrary, some people dig some rocks from the cave wall. The excavated rock is also considered as a kind of rock Some refining materials.


    Lin Haoming also saw these things, but he didn''t do it. The value of these rocks was not very big. As a Xuansheng, he was just curious. When he saw more of them, no one would dig these things.


    For many people, the biggest problem is that there is not only one cave entrance in the cave, so when there are three more holes, they can only be selected by Pilao.


    Pilao didn''t take out anything. He just stood at the three entrances for a while, then pointed to one of them and said, "this should be a dead end. On both sides, this should be the main passage. The road ahead here will be a little narrower."


    "Is skin always determined by the air flow?" Some people see the old way, but it is also smart to think of it.


    "Indeed, according to past experience, there should be no treasures in the main passageway. The Oolong likes to hide things in some corners, so I suggest choosing narrow walking places." He said.


    "OK, let''s go this way!" Fan Ting did not hesitate to listen, and chose the road that PIP Lao chose.


    Lin Haoming follows in the crowd, will not express any opinion, the brain thinks more, or his daughter''s situation.


    As Pilao walked hundreds of feet, the not long passage became a cave of natural karst cave, and people could only walk two or three people side by side.


    After walking for a while, they found that there was no road ahead. It was not that there was no channel. Instead, they became wet under their feet and gradually became a water channel.


    "Perot, shall we go on?" When the water touched his knee, Yang Ciyi asked.


    "This waterway should be open. If you don''t feel at ease, you can send someone to explore it!" Pilao suggested.


    "Forward? OK, send three people over to have a look. We haven''t been in for a long time. Unless we come face to face with the people from the emperor''s palace, we won''t meet each other! " Fan Ting decided.


    After fan Ting''s decision, Yang Ciyi immediately looks at her own people, and then chooses a saint named Tian, and then chooses two other people to go and have a look.


    The three men did not go far into the water, and they did not know what was going on.


    A group of people were waiting here. After about a quarter of an hour, the three returned together. Tian shengnv reported: "two sisters, there is an underground lake in front of us. The place is very large. We haven''t gone any further since we found it."


    Hearing such a reward, people looked at PI Lao, who immediately replied: "underground lakes, there are indeed many underground lakes, some of which are even hundreds of miles in diameter. Tian shengnu estimates how big the underground lakes are?"


    "We came out of the water because it was too big and dark to see clearly, but according to our judgment, it was at least several miles from our side to the other side." Tian replied.


    After hearing this, Mr. PI pondered for a moment and said, "one of the Oolong''s hobbies is to hide some of the treasures he found in the underground lake. Before that, the treasure gave off a strange light and disappeared after two hours. There is an underground lake below. It is very likely that the thing is in the underground lake."


    "In this case, let''s go to the underground lake together!" Fan Ting did not hesitate to order.


    With her order, fifty people entered the waterway together. The waterway was not very long. After all of them were submerged in the water, they obviously felt that they were opening up after walking for more than a hundred feet. After going for such a long distance, they completely entered the underground lake.


    When people looked out of the water, they found that it was indeed a large underground lake. There was no shore land around. Looking up, the top of the lake looked like an irregular round cover, shining on the lake. However, the top was very low, and the highest place was more than ten feet high. Most of them were only five or six feet high. However, there were some natural grooves in the surrounding rock walls The groove is not small, people can jump out directly in the groove to rest.As an alchemist, Lin Haoming naturally pulls Li Yufei into a large groove, and Zhang Xiangrong also follows Lin Haoming''s side.


    Most of the others jumped into some grooves to rest, and some just floated above the water.


    "What are we going to do next, PiDao?" They all came out of the water and asked.


    "The situation of the underground lake is complicated, but in any case, it must be searched carefully. I suggest that someone should go around the underground lake to see if there are any other entrances. After guarding the entrance, start searching the underground lake!" Pip is very stable.


    "Mr. Pi''s words are reasonable. Sister Yang, I''ll take 20 people to search around. How about sending someone down to have a look?" Fan Ting suggested.


    "No problem!" Yang Ciyi agreed.


    After she agreed, Yang Ciyi directly took a crystal ball from the Qiankun bracelet, and then threw it out to the highest place here. The crystal ball was embedded in the top of the underground lake. After she urged the magic formula, the crystal ball suddenly became bright, like a small sun, completely illuminating the lake.


    With the light, everyone could see clearly the appearance of the underground lake, but before everyone could see it clearly, suddenly someone called out, "be careful, there seems to be something under the water!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3601

    When they heard the cry, they immediately looked under the water. Sure enough, under the light, something was swimming deep under the water.


    "It''s the Yin Ming snake. It''s one of the Wulong''s favorite foods. It seems that this place should be the place where the Oolong used to come. Otherwise, there won''t be any activities of the Yin Ming snake. The Yin Ming snake here has not known how many years it has existed. Be careful, there may be Xuansheng and other levels." Old PI immediately looked at some surprise.


    "There are very few Yin Ming snakes who have advanced to the level of Xuansheng, but we can''t take it lightly. We should do as we said before." Yang Ciyi ordered.


    "Well, you and I patrol around!" Fan Ting also nodded, then pointed to some humanity.


    Soon, the soldiers divided into two routes. After fan Ting went to inspect the surrounding area, Yang Ciyi also took the lead to get into the water. Not long after, some vibration came from the underwater, and ripples were set off on the water surface.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yang Ciyi and his men came out of the water again. PI Lao, who was on the water, immediately asked, "did Yang shengnv kill all the Yinming snakes?"


    "A few have been killed, others have escaped, and there are probably more than one or two waterways leading here." Yang Ciyi frowned a little.


    If there is only one passageway, it will be good to keep one passageway. If there are many, it is not easy to have only 50 people.


    "Anyway, I''d better search the bottom of the lake first, and I''ll go down with you this time!" PI Lao took the initiative.


    "Good! Xiangrong, the affairs on the water will be left to you. You and you will go down with me! " Yang Ciyi said a word to Zhang Xiangrong, then pointed to a dozen people and went down with the people who had been in the water before.


    Lin Haoming is still on the surface of the water. There are only seven or eight people on the water at the moment. The main purpose is to guard the waterway.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go into the water. At this time, he found that besides him, there was a man with a black mask. Because he was wearing a mask like himself, Lin Haoming also paid attention to him. However, he was very low-key, and looked like a man who made a lot of money with a dull voice.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Yang Ciyi and others have not come up yet. Fan Ting has carefully searched the underground lake. After the underground lake is bright, it can be seen clearly at a glance. The widest place is more than ten miles, and the narrowest place is six or seven miles. The whole is relatively flat, like an irregular oval.


    "Sister Yang went down to look for treasure?" After fan Ting came back, she immediately asked Zhang Xiangrong.


    "Yes, I''ve been down for more than half an hour, but there seems to be no accident!" Zhang Xiangrong told the truth.


    Fan Ting nodded and was about to go down to see where they were. Suddenly, the whole underground lake trembled slightly, and then a white light came out from the center of the underground lake.


    This sudden change surprised everyone. At the same time, they were also surprised to guess whether the treasure they were looking for was really below. It was too coincident.


    But when everyone was thinking about it, all of a sudden Yang Ciyi and others rushed out of the water one by one, and then quickly came towards the crowd.


    "Sister Yang, how about it? Is it a treasure?" After that, fan Ting was surprised.


    "No, but we seem to have broken some kind of prohibition. The prohibition has existed for tens of thousands of years. It looks fragile. I''m afraid there is something wrong with this prohibition!" Yang Ciyi has a kind of unspeakable bad premonition.


    At this point, the white light suddenly became very dazzling, but soon disappeared.


    Seeing such a situation, even Lin Haoming carefully drew out his thunder sword. The scene in front of him was absolutely abnormal.


    When everyone was careful, he was surprised and said, "the water level of the lake is falling!"


    Everyone was aware of this, and the water level was obviously falling faster and faster.


    "Sister Yang, what is the prohibition you broke?" Fan Ting looked at this situation and asked.


    "When we searched below, we found that there was a little light in the mud. After clearing the mud, we found that it was a large jade board. The jade board itself had cracked, and we didn''t intend to break it. We just wanted to clear the mud, but we didn''t expect that the jade board was really fragile. We just applied a little magic, and the jade board was completely broken and forbidden It also broke open, I subconsciously have a kind of not very good feeling, so back Yang said.


    "Let''s see what''s going on!" Fan Ting also nodded.


    The water level keeps falling, and as the water level drops, several underwater waterways are exposed.


    "There''s movement over there!" People are paying attention to the surrounding, confused someone to remind.


    "There''s someone coming from the waterway. Be careful!" Yang Ciyi also followed.


    All of a sudden, people are ready for Xuanbao magic. Once they find out that they are the emperor''s palace, they will never show mercy.


    But when he saw the man, someone immediately called out, "it''s from the moon army!"


    The people who came here were indeed the moon god army. Soon duranze came out of the waterway and saw other people gathered here. He said strangely, "what''s the matter with Saint fan and Saint Yang? Just now I felt a change here, and I came immediately. ""We have broken a prohibition. It used to be an underground lake, but now the lake is losing water. It is likely that there is still room under the prohibition!" Fan Ting explains.


    "No wonder, we found that the water in the waterway gradually disappeared. It turned out that such a thing happened! "Duranze said with excitement in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, a hundred people gathered together. It seemed that they were not afraid of the emperor''s palace. However, it would take a long time for the underground lake to completely recede. In addition, there were more and more waterways exposed. Duranze also ordered some people to guard these waterways, so as not to be caught off guard by the emperor''s palace when they were looking for treasure.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, the lake water of the underground lake really dropped to the bottom of the lake. Most of the underground lake had exposed the bottom of the lake full of mud. Only a small part of the central part of the lake still remained. But at this time, it can be seen that the water of the underground lake is indeed flowing out of the gap in the prohibition that Yang Ciyi broke before.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the remaining water of the lake finally drained away, and a hole more than ten feet in size appeared in front of everyone.


    "Will you send someone down to have a look?" Yang Ciyi asked Du lanze.


    "Well!" Duranze immediately nodded, followed by a look at the people he had brought before, and immediately two of the moon god army people directly jumped down.


    Just after the two talents had just gone down, some people were still whispering about what was under them. Suddenly, they heard two screams coming from below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3602

    Almost without any preparation, I suddenly heard the scream, which suddenly made the people above become silent.


    In the face of such a situation, even duranze could not help but take a breath.


    "Master Yan, what''s going on?" Duranze regained consciousness and immediately called his guide over there.


    "This I''m not very clear about that either? " The guide was also a little frightened.


    At this time, PI Lao said: "I have looked up some ancient books of the Oolong kingdom. I once saw some rumors about the Oolong Grottoes in one of the ancient books. At first, I thought it was just a legend, or it didn''t exist for a long time. Now it seems that this may be the next one!"


    "What''s the rumor?" Duranze immediately asked.


    "At that time, the Oolong grottoes were not only the Wulong nest and the Treasury of Wulong state, but also the death row of Wulong state. Here, some fierce figures who could not be killed but could not be released were imprisoned in a prison in the Oolong grottoes and guarded by oolong." He said.


    "Well? Do you mean that these are actually prisoners 10000 years ago? " Duranze was a little surprised.


    "Wannian, are you sure? In such a long time, except for a few young Xuansheng, all the longevity yuan has been exhausted! " Duranze obviously didn''t believe it.


    "This That''s exactly what I can think of! " The old man hesitated to reply.


    "Who of you will go down and have a look?" Seeing that there was nothing coming out, duranze hesitated and asked again.


    However, although the two yueshenjun men only had Zhongxuan cultivation, they were not easy to go down. Even though they were the Xuansheng of jiuxuan, no one was willing to take risks.


    Seeing that there was no response, duranze knew that everyone was afraid, so he thought for a moment and said, "open this entrance for me and arrange the array on it. I''d like to see what''s under it!"


    Seeing what he said, people could only listen to him, so some people began to take out all kinds of Xuanbao and smash them down towards the hole.


    When it was in full swing, Li Yufei whispered to Lin Haoming: "what do you think is below?"


    "I don''t know, but there should not be Xuanshen and other ranks. After all, the celestial phenomena of the advanced Xuanshen are too obvious to be recorded. It''s better to think about how the people in the emperor''s palace didn''t show up. The activity here is not small, and the time has passed by." Lin Haoming also preached.


    "Do you mean that your daughter is not going to seek treasure at all, but to destroy the worshippers of the moon?" Li Yufei thought of it very cleverly.


    "Most likely, my daughter has a good appetite." Lin Haoming did not know whether to praise his daughter.


    When Lin Haoming thinks so, Lin Yiyu and his people are not far away from the underground lake.


    "Miss Lin, the people who worship the moon seem to have found the treasure. We really don''t use to just set up a battle here? What if the treasure is not simple? " The seven Xuan old devil just sent someone to investigate the situation, and he was also a little itchy about the situation.


    "It''s not Xuansheng that can threaten us. You can make sure that all channels can be cut off when the other party is ready to leave, forcing them to come this way!" Lin Yiyu did not compromise.


    "Yes, I understand!" In the face of Lin Yiyu''s words, Qixuan old devil can only obey. Although she has been famous for a long time, it seems a bit humiliating to listen to a little girl. But over the years, the little girl has been winning with her old friends. She has to admire her means. When I think about it, she and others still think that this person is relying on the reputation of Mrs. Xiao as her master and wants to disobey orders After a military order, I had to obey, but I really admire her.


    At the bottom of the underground lake, along with a period of "boom" excavation, the original hole of more than ten feet has been expanded several times, but from the top, the bottom is still dark, except for the place with light, you can see some water below, about one or two hundred feet away from the bottom, nothing can be seen.


    "Since there is no one going down, it''s better to let people go down and explore the road with the mysterious animals raised by them!" Seeing that it didn''t seem to be of much use to dig the entrance, someone finally put forward an opinion to duranze.


    After hearing this, duranze could only nod his head, and then ordered people to drive Xuan beast down to explore the way.


    He gave the order, and immediately two men released two kinds of mysterious beasts, one was a dark bat, the other was a group of fist sized translucent insects.


    The bats and insects quickly got into the bottom, and the people were waiting nervously. But what made us very strange was that after waiting for half an hour, the insects and bats all came back, and still found nothing.


    After all, the mysterious beast didn''t have much wisdom, which made duranze a little annoyed, so he continued to ask: "who has a psychic Xuan beast? Go down and have a look. If there is an accident, it will be compensated according to its value!"


    When he said this, someone immediately stood up. After all, the supernatural beasts were very valuable. Some of them even used their half body family to support them. Without him, most people would not give up.The mysterious animal released is a mysterious animal that looks like a cat but not a cat, like a monkey but not a monkey. The body of the cat with monkey face looks small, but it is very smart. A pair of eyes twinkle over the people present, which is obviously full of wisdom.


    Driven by its master, the mysterious beast jumped into the entrance. All the people''s eyes were directed at the xuanxiu, which drove the Xuan beast. However, before long, the man''s face suddenly changed and he said, "no, my Xuan beast is dead!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s OK for those insects and beasts to go down, but things will happen when the spirit animals go down!" Duranze''s face became very ugly.


    "No matter what it is, we can be sure that there is wisdom. If we really like what Pilao said about the death row ten thousand years ago, it is not impossible!" Fan Ting also spoke at this time. She could see that duranze had no way out.


    "Mr. Du, what should we do?" Yang Ciyi continued to ask him. Naturally, everything depends on what he does.


    Du lanze also noticed that all the people were looking at him. As a disciple of the sect leader and a descendant of the great elder, he naturally did not want to be humiliated. He said, "since there must be no Xuan God down here, are we still afraid of the hundred Xuan saints? Leave 20 men on it, and the others will kill with me. "


    Hearing this, people can''t help but feel a little surprised. Duranze will make such a choice when the situation is unclear, but his words are also reasonable. If the things below are really powerful, they would have rushed out of the cave. Obviously, they are afraid of the large number of people on his side.


    Duranze watched the crowd still staring at him. He gritted his teeth, took out a ball from his arms and threw it to the top of his head. The light flashed. The bead swelled and wrapped him up. Then he took the lead to jump down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3603

    "Luna army, follow me!" After arranging the left behind people, duranze roared and went down.


    The moon god army''s people saw, naturally also did not dare to hesitate, one after another jumped down.


    Seeing that they were all down, fan Ting could only say, "everybody follow us down!"


    "Mr. Lin, we''ll stay outside. If anything happens, you''ll follow me!" At this time, Zhang Xiangrong also took the initiative to remind Lin Haoming that, after all, the situation before was really weird.


    Lin Haoming nodded, but he thought more about other things. There was no mysterious God in front of him. It should not be wrong. At this time, he looked a little higher at nalanze. He thought that he could become a double representative. If he didn''t take responsibility at all, it would be inconceivable, but obviously he could feel that he cared about other people''s eyes.


    When they got to the bottom, they found that there was also a huge cave. Although it was not as big as the upper one, it was deeper. However, the cave was obviously closed on all sides. The water that had fallen before converged at the bottom. Yes, an underground lake was formed here.


    At the moment, all the people are suspended on the surface of the water, looking around carefully, there is nothing but to say that if there is anything, it should be in the water.


    As the cave was dark, some people immediately took out a few beads and threw them into the air. Soon, with the beads, the light came out. The smaller caves suddenly became bright.


    "Who!" But at this time, suddenly a few figures from the water directly rushed out, followed by a rapid toward the exit.


    In addition to Lin Haoming, there are 20 people left at the entrance of the water channel. In fact, there are less than 10 people guarding the entrance of the water channel. In fact, there are less than 10 people guarding the entrance. However, after the others go down, the rest of them really find out the problem. They just need to start the array arranged in the morning, so there is no need to leave many people.


    The arrangement was very good, but no one expected it. Before the people guarding the entrance started the array, they saw several figures coming out at once, and then made several screams.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care much. After all, so many people went down, but with the scream coming, he almost subconsciously protected himself with thunder sword. However, at the same time, Zhang Xiangrong also protected himself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also saw what was going on. They were several human shaped monsters, their whole bodies were dark and covered with a layer of black skin. Under the light, they seemed to have a little luster. They seemed to have a layer of scales. There were several hands, or two claws, still bloody. As for the appearance, at first glance, it seemed to be the appearance of a human being It''s smaller eyes, bigger mouth, and a tusk in it.


    After several monsters killed people, they did not stop and rushed to the original waterway immediately. Lin Haoming did not move. He just watched the monsters appear and then disappeared.


    Just after the monster rushed into the waterway, duranze also rushed out with people, but after coming out, he saw that several people who had been guarding the entrance all fell down.


    You know in, this can be Xuansheng, unexpectedly so easy to fall, the strength of the other side is too infiltrative.


    "What happened, how they died, what did you see?" Duranze asked, seeing the scene.


    "They are some monsters. They are human, a little smaller than ordinary people. They are similar to ordinary women. They have scales all over their bodies. Their faces are ferocious and they are full of fangs." Zhang Xiangrong said what she saw at this time.


    "How many in all?" Fan Ting asked.


    "Seven, all heading for that waterway!" Zhang Xiangrong replied.


    "Mr. Du, do we want to chase?" Fan Ting asked.


    Du lanze was annoyed to see seven or eight people killed by those monsters in a short period of time. However, he didn''t have the idea to chase those monsters. You know, seven monsters can kill Xuansheng face to face in an instant. This kind of strength is absolutely possessed by the top Xuan saints. Although he has a large number of people, he consumes in order to pursue these monsters It''s not his choice.


    "Don''t chase them. Leave more people on guard. The rest of the people will follow me down to see what is underneath and how these monsters can be found!" Duranze resisted the anger in his heart and ordered.


    Lin Haoming saw that duranze was not chaotic at this time. It seems that this man has some skills. Since he doesn''t chase him, Lin Haoming doesn''t care.


    Next, the soldiers divided into two ways again, some of them went down and some remained on the top.


    Lin Haoming waited silently, just to keep himself in the best condition. Because the monster appeared, Lin Haoming realized that the Wulong cave was not safe.


    After waiting for more than an hour, he suddenly saw Tian shengnv running out and went directly to himself and said, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Du and sister Yang, please go down."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "We took the water from the lake below, and then we found something that we couldn''t tell for a while. Mr. Lin is a master of alchemy and may be able to distinguish it." Tian explained.


    Lin Haoming immediately followed Tian shengnu to the bottom. He saw many people gathered in a place that looked like a pool. The pool was full of black mucus, and there were some bones on the side. Most of these bones were the same as those monsters, but there were also some human forms, many of which had red marks. You can imagine some cruel things at a glance Love.Lin Haoming also noticed that there were some chains on some bones. If you look at them carefully, you can find that there are chains in many places. Chains extend to the rock wall. Obviously, there was a phalanx on the cliff, but it disappeared after so many years. Some places where the chains were placed were broken. It can be imagined that the monsters were originally locked.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here. Mr. Lin, please come and have a look. What is this?" Duranze asked politely.


    Duranze refers to the black mucus in the pool. The mucus is not completely black, but dark purple, with no odor. Instead, it has a little light aroma. However, Lin Haoming soon found that dulanze was not referring to the mucus, but some tiny mushrooms growing on the surface of the mucus, which were the same color as the mucus At first glance, it''s easy to overlook the past.


    Lin Haoming immediately squatted next to the pool and looked at them carefully. The big mushrooms were only the size of a finger, and the small ones were as big as mung beans. A dense layer of them was attached to the mucus. At this time, Lin Haoming also found that the so-called aroma was not produced by mucus. It should be a layer of black and purple mushrooms on the top of it. After smelling it, there was a kind of mushroom The impulse to pick and eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3604

    Lin Haoming was a little surprised at these things, but Yang Ciyi, standing aside at the same time, said: "we were also surprised when we found this pool. Before that, so much water had no effect on the mucus, and the mushrooms on it were the same."


    Lin Haoming picked one directly and rubbed it to pieces. He found that the fragrance was stronger and more attractive.


    Lin Haoming then directly stretched out his hand to get some mucus out, put it under his nose to smell it, and then looked at it carefully.


    "Did Mr. Lin find anything?" Du lanze was surprised to see that Lin Haoming dared to touch these things directly with his hand, and then asked.


    Lin Haoming frowned slightly and said, "if I''m not mistaken, the mucus should be specially used to cultivate these mushrooms, and these things should be used to eat those monsters. The monsters can survive here for so many years, I''m afraid it has a lot to do with this pool."


    "We thought about it, but what is it? How can we cultivate that horrible monster? " Asked duranze.


    "This is not known in a short period of time. It needs a good study. However, if this object is placed here, and the monsters are sealed here, it is obvious that those monsters are not easy to control!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to cultivate those monsters. The moon god doesn''t allow me to do so. I just want to find out the way to kill those monsters. The appearance of these monsters here does not mean that there will not be any other places. We should know that the Wulong kingdom was not only divided into three parts in southern Xinjiang, but also in three parts north of South Xinjiang All of them were the territory of the Oolong kingdom At this time, Du lanze explained with a straight face and was afraid of Lin Haoming''s misunderstanding.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just guessing from facts. Mr. Du''s worry is also right. Although I can''t tell what it is at the moment, it should be configured. It''s not impossible to have such a pool in another place!" Lin Haoming also explained that he didn''t want to be remembered by people like duranze.


    "I don''t think there will be any other places. After all, this is the Oolong grottoes. These monsters need Xuanshen and other levels to guard them. How could there be so many Xuanshen in Wulong kingdom At this time, Yang Ciyi also expressed her own views.


    "Better be careful!" Duranze was very cautious and said, "I suggest that these things should be destroyed completely. Is there any way for Mr. Lin?" Asked duranze.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he thought that he might have been wrong. Du lanze was not such an ambitious person, and he was obviously very vigilant about this thing. He knew that if he set the fire at will, he might have some accidents.


    Lin Haoming thought for a while and said, "you can try some poisons!"


    "I''ll try it!" At this time, a doctor standing by dulanze''s side scrambled to speak. It was obvious that he had robbed Lin Haoming of his own fame. This time he wanted to show off.


    "Master, if you have a way, please!" Duranze was very polite.


    The doctor, surnamed MI, quickly took out a box made of some kind from the Qiankun bracelet with a smile. After opening it, he found that there were several pills in it, all of which were fiery red.


    He took one of these fiery red pills and threw it carefully into the pool.


    The pill fell in the middle of the pool, and soon melted, and then a foul smell came out, which made people around him cover their noses subconsciously and took a few steps back.


    With the bad smell, we soon found that the pool began to boil from the place where the pills fell. But not long later, we found that the layer of mushrooms in the pool had become thicker. The bad smell quickly dissipated and replaced by an irresistible smell.


    "No, these things can absorb my three tests of carrion poison!" The doctor, surnamed MI, was stunned when he saw this scene.


    "I''m afraid that these things will melt into the corpse poison itself, so the putrefaction is a tonic for it!" Lin Haoming looked and said.


    "What can Mr. Lin do?" Duranze asked, obviously disappointed with the doctor surnamed MI.


    Lin Haoming took out a bottle containing Yinming snake venom. He opened the bottle and sprinkled the venom on it. All of a sudden, the mushrooms that grew up were rotten and their taste faded. At the same time, the venom in the whole pool was boiling up. It was sticky and gradually turned into a liquid like water, and the mushroom on the surface was completely dissolved It''s off.


    "What poison did Mr. Lin use?" Seeing this situation, duranze also asked curiously.


    "It''s the venom of the Yin Ming snake. When we came here, there were many Yin Ming snakes. So I think the Yin Ming snake may have restrained it. Now it seems that it is true!" Lin Haoming didn''t explain.


    "Mr. Lin is really thoughtful." Du lanze also expressed his admiration for Lin Haoming''s efforts to solve the problem.


    "I''m flattered by Mr. Du!" Lin Haoming smiles and says modestly.


    When Du lanze suddenly ran away from the water channel, some people who wanted to fight with the emperor came down"What, there is such a good thing." Duranze can''t help laughing, but those monsters make him headache. Unexpectedly, he did it with the emperor''s palace.


    At the moment, Lin Yiyu is really ugly. Everything has been arranged. Unexpectedly, some monsters burst out. She thought she was a group of masters of moon worship and ordered everyone to be left behind. Unexpectedly, they were some monsters that looked like human and non-human. Besides, these monsters were coarse and flesh thick, and their speed was extremely fast. If it was not for arranging the array early in the morning, I''m afraid we don''t know How many people will be killed by them. Even if there is a magic array, there are several good players who are poisoned by them in the initial encounter.


    "Miss Lin, the reward of staying in the passage is like someone from the worship of the moon has come to investigate. I think we know the situation here!" At this time, seven Xuan old devil ran over and told her a more irritating news.


    "Get rid of the original plan. When these guys are gone, we''ll get rid of it!" Lin Yi Hugo broke the road.


    "Miss Lin is not going to destroy the people who worship the moon?" Seven Xuan old devil asked unexpectedly.


    "Kill it? I''m afraid that if we lose the first chance, we will lose both sides. Moreover, these monsters don''t know how many ghost places there are. We should be careful. Since we are looking for treasures, we can simply search for treasures. " Lin Yiyu also has some helpless way.


    "I understand! Miss Lin, let me be fair. Miss Lin can think about the lives of us, and we are willing to work for Miss Lin! " Qi Xuan old devil comes from the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3605

    "Childe Du, are those monsters dead?" Half an hour later, the people of the worship of the moon arrived at the place where the emperor intended to ambush before. At this time, the house was empty, leaving only traces left after the battle.


    "I don''t know, but before the fighting continued for a long time, the number of people in the Imperial Palace seems to be quite large. If so, the seven monsters may not be able to get benefits, but the emperor''s palace must also have casualties." Duranze affirmed.


    "What are we going to do next? Are we going to act separately?" Yang Ciyi is a little worried.


    Duranze did not immediately answer, thought: "we really do not know whether there are other monsters here, do not separate for the moment, just what valuable things in the cave have not been found, here we really need to be careful!"


    At the same time, in a cave just a thousand feet away from here, Lin Yiyu''s face is iron green, and she looks at several injured people in front of her. She never thought that after those monsters are trapped, they can escape two, and once they are scratched by those monsters, they will also be poisoned. The toxicity is very serious, and they can''t hold on for less than half an hour. Take to understand Poison pills, can only barely resist the toxin, want to do more effort is not able to do.


    "Recalling the rain, what shall we do next?" Xiao Bingyu also asked at this time.


    "Send the injured out, and we should not move too far from the exit!" Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    "Yi Yu, are you worried about the danger here?" Xiao Bingyu frowned and asked.


    "Yes, those monsters can''t come out of thin air, and judging from their appearance, they obviously have some wisdom. Think about how those two guys rushed out and used the corpses of their companions as poison bullets to break the array." The more Lin Yiyu said, the more worried he was.


    As she spoke, the two escaped monsters had already dived into another underground lake.


    After a little bit of trimming, both sides continue to fumble slowly. Those monsters have brought some influence to both sides.


    Slowly, half a day has passed. With the passage of time, the atmosphere of gradually dignified is a little better, but every step is still cautious.


    Although careful, but before the temptation of heavy treasure, such a slow exploration at least makes the worship party feel very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Du, it''s too slow for us to explore this way. According to our previous plan, I''m afraid we only explored 5% of the area. We only had three days as agreed before." At this time, someone finally began to speak. The speaker was Geng Shu case. She was followed by duranze when she came. She was his guard and a staff member.


    "I know, but..."


    Duranze was just about to explain, when suddenly the earth shook again. People immediately and carefully sense the vibration, and soon the vibration stopped.


    Duranze immediately ordered: "check, what direction..."


    Before duranze''s command was finished, he began to vibrate again, and the vibration was obviously not in the same direction as before.


    "What''s going on?" Fan Ting frowned.


    "Mr. Du, I feel something is wrong. When the seals of those monsters were broken, it seemed that there was such a vibration!" Yang Ciyi said with some worry. "Not the monster that escaped before. Let the other monsters out here?"


    "This I don''t think so. They were destroyed by the emperor''s palace? " Duranze was also a little worried.


    "We just see the traces left after the fight, and we don''t know what the result is. In case someone really escapes..." Yang Ciyi said that there was no further discussion, but the meaning was obvious.


    Yang Ciyi''s words made Du lanze fall into meditation, but at this moment, a ray of sunlight suddenly appeared in front of the crowd through the rock.


    "This This is the light of the former vision At the sight of the glow, there was a cry at once.


    "Everybody follow me!" Duranze has no other choice at this time.


    At the same time, facing the rain, we also went to look at the situation of Xiaguang


    Both sides happened to go to the place where the light radiated, and soon after, both sides almost rushed into a huge grotto at the same time.


    All of us can see that the glow is coming from under the huge grottoes, but how thick are the rocks on the ground of the grottoes and how they can get down there. At the same time, they have to face the same number of opponents.


    Xiaguang is still in the release, and the people on both sides are confronting each other, and everyone is at a crossfire.


    "This is Miss Lin!" Just then duranze spoke.


    "Do you have any idea?" Lin Yiyu recognized himself on the other side, and there was no accident. After all, the two sides have been fighting for so long. If you don''t even know the appearance of the other side''s commander-in-chief, the intelligence is too poor.


    "I don''t deserve my opinion. The treasure is obviously under here now. So I want to ask Miss Lin whether you and I should fight first, and the winner will take it, or open up here first to see what it is. Is it worth our effort?" Said duranze."Since Mr. Du feels that he wants to see what it is first, then she has no objection. Why don''t we send 20 people each to dig a passage?" Lin Yiyu suggested.


    "Twenty people are too many. Let''s send ten people from one side." Duranze proposed again.


    "Well, ten for ten!" Lin Yiyu agreed.


    After the discussion between the leaders of the two sides, ten people were sent to each of them.


    These 20 people gathered in the middle, and then took out some mysterious treasures from the heaven and earth bracelets one after another.


    But just after the two sides smashed a few times, the cave suddenly vibrated violently. The tremor was much greater than the previous one, and the trend was even more intense. It even gave people a feeling that the cave was going to collapse.


    "No, it''s going to collapse!" I don''t know who it is. After a cry, the people who were already in a panic were really in a mess. At this time, countless rocks fell down from the top of their heads, and the people had to dodge one after another. The people who had gathered together had to disperse at once.


    In the panic of the crowd, suddenly scream sound up, and then heard many people cry out in panic: "no, it''s those monsters!"


    indeed, as like as two peas in the past, some of them were drilled out of numerous channels of Unicom''s cave. They seemed to hunt normally, and attacked the people inside. After that, they dragged people directly into the channel as prey, and disappeared with the sight of everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3606

    "Boom!"


    A burst of loud noise, Lin Haoming pulled Li Yufei into a nearby passage. After experiencing the shock and monster attack, the cave really collapsed.


    Lin Haoming felt bad for a long time, so he deliberately moved to one of the seemingly safe passageways and finally hid in before collapsing.


    In addition to Zhang Xiangrong, who has been following him all the time, there is master MI and another guy with a mask. Lin Haoming has noticed him for a long time, but he doesn''t know what his name is.


    "Mr. Lin, what shall we do?" At this time, looking at the blocked hole, Zhang Xiangrong asked helplessly. Although she has high cultivation and strong strength, she is not good at making suggestions. At this time, she can only ask Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the scene in front of him without hesitation: "let''s find a way out of here!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming spoke, the other man with a mask immediately asked, "Mr. Lin, we''re looking for treasure. Is it not good to leave like this?"


    "Lin asked himself that he didn''t have the strength, and you should have seen just now that there are a lot of monsters here. In the chaos, there are at least 20 or 30 of those monsters, which still appear. Even if there are only so many of them, we may not be afraid to get together, but if we separate them, we will only have five of us. Maybe it will be OK to deal with one more Do you think you can handle it? " Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "What Mr. Lin said is also reasonable. In this case, let''s go. I just hope that we won''t be blamed for escaping at the moment." The masked man seems helpless to agree.


    "No, it won''t. We, Mr. Lin and I are both doctors. We will take you as an escort for us to leave." The master Mi immediately explained that he also wanted to escape immediately. Although he had the highest level of six metaphysics in his cultivation, he obviously didn''t want to stay.


    With a unified view, the next step is to leave. I don''t know where this passage leads. Several people can only go first.


    The passage is a natural cave. When several people come in, it is not wide, but after a while, the passage becomes very spacious, and after a while, it comes to a small cave.


    The cave is more than 100 meters wide. Besides the passageway, there are several other openings that seem to lead to unknown places.


    "It smells of blood!" When people want to choose which direction to go, Lin Haoming suddenly reminds them.


    "The smell of blood is really there!" Master Mi also immediately found that, suddenly became careful.


    "It''s from that direction!" Li Yufei is sure to point to one of the holes.


    "At least a dozen people were dragged away by those monsters, probably one of them. Let''s go this way!" Master MI was obviously afraid and immediately chose the opposite channel.


    "Go Lin Haoming also felt that there was no need to touch the monster, so they all entered the opposite channel.


    Walking along, people soon found that the road of this passage became narrower and narrower. Finally, they found that it was a dead end.


    Looking at the dead end, several people''s faces are not very good-looking, master MI is a little embarrassed, after all, the road is his choice, now you want to turn back, maybe you will encounter the monster.


    "Go back, be careful!" The masked man said helplessly.


    People can only follow the way back, carefully arrived at the previous cave, fortunately did not find the existence of monsters, which made everyone relieved, and then chose another way to go, but this time, walking closer than before, we found that this road is a dead end.


    It is not a good thing for people to go to a dead end twice in a row. There is even a bad premonition. It seems that if you come here, you are going to die.


    "Let''s go back. In addition to the bloody passage and the channel we came from, there are two other roads that we haven''t gone through!" Master Mi tried hard to say let everyone, let himself comfort words.


    People can only go back and choose a way again.


    Once again carefully back to the grottoes, the people looked around for a time, it seems that no monsters were found.


    "Which way shall we go next?" Facing the last two roads, master MI is not a good choice.


    Lin Haoming sniffed at this time, and his face was a little bad to remind him: "the smell of blood seems to be stronger. Be careful!"


    Lin Haoming''s voice as like as two peas fell down, and the shadow fell down from the top. The monster used to be almost the same as the rock, and it was attached to the top, so that everyone thought it was just a rock.


    "Ah Master MI did not have time to do anything to prevent, issued a scream, the monster directly fell on him.


    At the same time, with a "Dang" sound, Zhang Xiangrong waves her sword to block another fallen monster.


    Two monsters here attack Lin Haoming and master Mi respectively. Master MI is not lucky and is killed directly. Lin Haoming and Zhang Xiangrong are very vigilant.Looking at the monster falling on the ground and staring at the people, Lin Haoming can be sure that the monster can distinguish the prey''s breath and judge its strength. Although master Nami has the cultivation of liuxuan, he is pushed up by pills. The basic breath is not very strong. It is also Zhongxuan, which is weaker than Li Yufei''s four Xuan cultivation, so find him As for himself, his breath is restrained. Others only think that he has three metaphysics. Obviously, these monsters can''t distinguish clearly.


    Zhang Xiangrong stands in front of Lin Haoming with a long sword and looks at the monster who attacked Lin Haoming. The monster who has already got hold of master Mi''s corpse and goes directly to the passage with a bloody smell coming from it, ignoring her companions at all.


    See this scene, a few people a little relieved, if there are two monsters, it is really difficult to deal with.


    At this time, Zhang Xiangrong, looking at the monster, didn''t wait for the monster to attack, but she took the initiative. The white shadow flashed, and the sword in her hand turned into countless silver lights and directly covered the monster.


    The monster''s speed is also extremely fast, waving his claws to jump up.


    "Dangdangdang..." With the sound of a metal collision, one of the monster''s claws was cut off directly.


    After the claw was broken, the monster was obviously afraid and did not dare to stay any longer, so he went into the tunnel and disappeared.


    "Zhang shengnv is really extraordinary. She has solved a monster by herself!" After seeing it, the masked man laughed and complimented him.


    Zhang Xiangrong did not respond to the approval of the person. Turning around, Lin Haoming saw the red dye on her white dress. She immediately went up and helped her and asked, "are you injured?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3607

    Zhang Xiangrong sat directly on the ground, and her abdominal blood couldn''t stop.


    Lin Haoming directly tore open her clothes, revealing the wound.


    The wound is not deep. It seems that it was only swept by the monster''s claws, but the wound less than half an inch has turned purple and black, which shows that the monster is very poisonous.


    Lin Haoming immediately took out the antidote pills for her to take, but even so, Zhang Xiangrong''s condition was still not good, and soon the whole person''s face became a little dark.


    "Let''s go. There''s no cure here!" Lin Haoming looked at the situation and knew that the monster''s virulent spread was very strong, and the effect of antidote pills was not good.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the masked man nodded again and again. Li Yufei came over and took the initiative to hold Zhang Xiangrong. Finally, she directly carried her back on her body.


    Walking along, several people found that there was a dead road ahead, which made a few people feel helpless. If the last road was also a dead road, would it not be the people like yourself and the two monsters trapped in an area. In this way, we should kill the monster, open a way out, or be eaten by the monster, which makes people face The color is not good.


    "Let''s go back! Be careful The masked man also said helplessly.


    Lin Haoming can only nod his head. At this time, he finds that Zhang Xiangrong has been in a coma. The toxicity is even more severe than he imagined.


    "I''ll check Zhang shengnv first!" Lin Haoming followed.


    After checking for a while, Lin Haoming took out another pill and gave it to her. Now, she can only keep her heart pulse first to avoid the spread of the poison.


    After checking, after walking back for a short time, there was a sound of fighting, which surprised several people. Obviously, there was a fight, indicating that there were other people here besides them.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you think?" Asked the masked man.


    "If there is no other exit here, fighting with those monsters means that there are still people. Even the people from the emperor''s palace can join hands first." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Good!" The masked man agreed, so as jiuxuan, he took the initiative to walk in front.


    The battle was in the cave before. Since Lin Haoming was behind him, the masked man let Lin Haoming go to explore it himself. Soon he ran back and said, "Mr. Lin is from the emperor''s palace, and is also the female commander-in-chief surnamed Lin


    "Lin Yiyu!" Lin Haoming did not expect that he and his daughter were trapped in the same place.


    "Is she the only one?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is also a woman and a man of nine Xuan cultivation. Three people are fighting with the two monsters!" Said the masked man.


    "Come on, if they''re finished, we''ll have to wait for death. On the contrary, if we kill those monsters with them, we can get along with each other peacefully." Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" The man immediately refused to go with the mask.


    When Lin Haoming arrived, he saw three people, including not only Lin Yiyu and Xiao Bingyu, but also a middle-aged man who didn''t know him. However, he was very powerful. When facing a monster alone, Lin Yiyu and Xiao Bingyu were able to deal with the monster with a claw cut off together. It seems that they can be stable.


    "Let''s kill the monster first! Brother mu, deal with the one in good condition. Let''s work together to deal with the wounded one! " Lin Haoming looked at the command.


    "Good!" The masked man agreed, then took out a long knife and threw it directly on it.


    Lin Haoming and Li Yufei immediately joined hands.


    "If you can help me, I promise I will repay you later!" Lin Yiyu pretended not to know Lin Haoming, at the moment deliberately said the promise.


    Xiao Bingyu had some surprise in her eyes at this time. Obviously, at such a close distance, if she can''t recognize two people, it''s really a problem. Lin Yiyu''s words obviously remind her.


    Lin Haoming takes out the thunder sword, and Li Yufei directly transforms into more than ten avatars to confuse the monster. For a moment, both sides suddenly overwhelm the monster.


    The biggest advantage of these monsters is that they are fast. However, if they are surrounded and killed, they will be high-level at most. Although their skin is rough and their flesh is thick and their bodies are poisonous, they are really hard to deal with. But once the sneak attack fails, there is no way to deal with them face to face.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming''s cooperation is extremely excellent. Lin Haoming''s thunder sword is swimming around the monster. Is it possible to release the lightning strike? Li Yufei is confused and stealthily attacks a sword when he is not paying attention. Xiao Bingyu is in front of him, and both sides of the ice wheel attack and defense are excellent. Lin Yiyu holds a long gun and accompanies Xiao Bingyu to cooperate with guerrillas perfectly.


    The monster would not have been afraid of these people, but it was cut off a claw before, which made it retreat.


    Soon the monster wants to escape, but everyone knows that once the monster escapes, it will definitely bring endless troubles.


    "Ice rain!" Lin Yiyu eyes to see the monster is more and more difficult to move, called out.


    Xiao Bingyu immediately urged the two sides of the ice wheel, suddenly burst out a startling cold air, and instantly made the monster move slowly.Lin Yiyu didn''t know what treasure he took out at the moment. He only saw a flash of golden light across the head of the monster, and then the head of the monster fell down like this.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he realized that it was mostly Mrs. Xiao who gave them some things to protect their lives. After she advanced to Xuanshen, Mrs. Xiao''s status was naturally different. Lin Yiyu was her only personal disciple. In addition, she had such a good relationship with her daughter, she would not be in a bad way.


    The wounded monster here was taken care of, which was equivalent to six fighting against the perfect monster. At the moment, the monster was besieged by two jiuxuanxuan saints, which was already dwarfed by itself.


    "Don''t let him run away!" Lin Yiyu and this time also opened the mouth, several just killed the injured monster, immediately joined hands.


    There are several more people to kill, the monster is unable to resist, and even several attempts to break through were blocked back.


    "Try to limit his figure!" Lin Yiyu ordered again.


    With this command, the nine Xuanxuan saint of the Imperial Palace yelled loudly, and then a golden light burst out from him. All of a sudden, all around him felt a gravity attached to him, and the closer he was to him, the stronger the gravity was. However, it showed that he was not good at acting.


    But at the moment, it didn''t matter much to him. Obviously, the monster didn''t expect that his body slowed down. Lin Yiyu immediately released gold light again, and then the monster''s head was chopped down.


    But at this time, a scream rang out. At the same time, the monster was killed. At the same time, a cold light shot at the jiuxuan Xuansheng, which directly penetrated through the body of jiuxuanxuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3608

    "Mr. wood!" Lin Haoming saw this scene and immediately called out.


    "Mr. Lin, although the other party''s strength and accomplishments are comparable to ours, Lin Yiyu is Mrs. Xiao''s disciple, and he must have a lot of treasure in him. Then they really want to deal with us. We must be the losers. In case they do something, we may not be able to withstand it." The masked man first explained to Lin Haoming, and then seemed to show that he was just protecting himself. He said to Lin Yiyu, "Miss Lin, don''t blame me. I just want to protect myself. Although this brother is injured, it is not fatal. We will not attack them. Since we have solved the two monsters together, we''d better separate them and look for them separately How about finding a way out? "


    "Good!" Lin Yiyu said yes to the masked man.


    "Well, to show that we have no malice, we can go first!" The masked man motioned to Lin Yiyu. Then he said to Lin Haoming, "Mr. Lin, let''s Take Zhang shengnv and go."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed and then winked at Li Yufei.


    Li Yufei to the previous channel, Zhang Xiangrong back up, and then in the watchful eyes of both sides, toward the channel where the two monsters were before.


    Although there is still one channel that has not been explored, in the masked man''s opinion, most of the people in the emperor''s palace can''t walk through. Therefore, the passage where the monster is most likely to lead to the outside.


    Three people along the way, found that the passage is very long, after more than a thousand feet, also found a fork in the road.


    "The smell of blood here is very heavy. It should be the place where they stayed after they had successfully attacked. Mr. Lin thinks it is appropriate to go there?" Asked the masked man.


    "Since there is a strong smell of blood, most of them lead to the cave where the treasure we excavated before, and it is mostly a dead end!" Lin Haoming said.


    "In that case, let''s go this way!" The masked man pointed to the other side, and Shuai walked in first.


    After walking for half a quarter of an hour, several people came to a cave, which was also the end of the passage. However, the cave was very small, and its width was less than 100 Zhang. Moreover, there was no other passage to accommodate people. It was obviously a dead end.


    "It''s a dead end again. Shall we go back and try the bloody road?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No hurry!" The masked man suddenly walked behind a few people, blocking the road.


    "What is this, sir?" Lin Haoming looked at him and asked.


    "What are you doing? What do you think? " The masked man sneered.


    "You want to kill me? Why? " Lin Haoming didn''t panic at all.


    "Because my surname is Duanmu!" Said the masked man, taking off his mask.


    Lin Haoming looked at his face. There was a strange scar on his face, which seemed to have been made by himself. However, apart from the scar, this face is similar to Duanmu Liang in three or four points.


    "Are you going to avenge duanmuliang?" Lin Haoming understood immediately.


    "Well, yes, but taking care of you is more important than revenge." The mask man said faintly, as if Lin Haoming was dead.


    "You paid attention to me from the beginning. At first, I thought you were wearing a mask just like you. Now it seems that your target is me. When Zhang shengnv was free, you were not easy to attack. Now it can be said that you have the best chance to kill me here, and others will think that I was poisoned by those monsters." Lin Haoming saw through his intentions.


    "You paid attention to me in the morning, but I don''t think I''ll do it to you, but you look quite calm now. Can you tell me why?" Looking at Lin Haoming, the masked man didn''t have the slightest fear. He was also surprised.


    "You can look behind you!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    The masked man didn''t look back. He just explored with his mind. Then he measured his body and looked at it again. He saw that Lin Yiyu and Xiao Bingyu came together. Later, he wondered, "Miss Lin, why are you following me?"


    "I just want to see who my father is!" Lin Yiyu said with a smile.


    "Your father?" Hearing this, the masked man''s face changed greatly.


    "Why, don''t we?" At this time, Lin Haoming also took off the mask he had been wearing.


    The masked man looked at Lin Haoming and Lin Yiyu and found that they were quite similar. He said angrily: "I didn''t expect that you are the spy of the emperor''s palace. You can get so many saints'' trust. It''s really funny. It''s funny!"


    "Then you have to laugh a little longer. This is your last chance." Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Hehe, do you think that the four of you can keep me? You''re only in the middle of the metaphysics, but I''m the peak of the nine metaphysics. The gap in accomplishments can''t be made up by two more people! " The masked man is not afraid of the road.


    "What about me?" At this time, the man who was injured by him also came out.


    "Are you ok?" The masked man looked at him with an unbelievable expression. He looked up and down for a long time, and didn''t see the injury."Others call me the old seven Xuan devil, because I have seven great magical means, but most people don''t know that I still have a kind of magic power. After successful cultivation, no one has ever seen it before. It is the first time for people to know the sneak attack of your majesty." Seven Xuan old devil sneered.


    "So you are the old devil of seven Xuan!" Hearing this name, the masked man took a breath. You know, over the past few years, the name of Qixuan old devil has made many people who worship the moon cult tremble.


    "Who do you think I am? Your blow killed a puppet worm that was hard to cultivate. If I don''t frustrate you, how can I be worthy of myself? " Seven Xuan old devil evil way.


    Hearing this, the masked man''s face turned pale. Originally he thought that Lin Haoming was his prey, but in a flash, he became his prey instead.


    "You want to escape, but do you think you can escape?" Lin Yiyu disdains the way.


    "What do you mean?" The masked man asked in horror.


    "When you came in, I set up the array in the back. You know the secret of Miss Lin''s father. How can we let you escape again?" Seven Xuan old devil sneered.


    "Don''t talk to him, do it! In order not to have a long night''s sleep. " Lin Yiyu also followed.


    "Good!" Seven Xuan old devil agreed and rushed out immediately.


    Xiao Bingyu did not say much, directly driven a pair of ice wheels to kill up, Lin Yiyu also followed suit.


    Lin Haoming saw that he also drew out the thunder sword again. Li Yufei also used his secret arts, and released more than a dozen body parts to kill him together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3609

    The masked man was unwilling to cover his heart. After being killed by four people, he just held on for less than half a quarter of an hour, and his chest was pierced by the golden light released by Lin Yiyu.


    At this time, he did not know what the golden light Lin Yiyu released, but he had no chance to know.


    Originally, the plan was comprehensive and the timing was good, but who would have thought that such a result would happen.


    Seeing the masked man fall down, Lin Haoming also takes a deep breath. If he didn''t meet his daughter this time, he might not be able to deal with him safely. Even if he could save his life, most of them would know his hidden strength. If he went back to preach it, he would not be able to survive in the worship of the moon.


    "Dad, are you ok?" After solving each other, Lin Yiyu also concerned about asked.


    "It''s OK. If I take care of your father, how can he be in trouble?" Lin Haoming did not answer, but Li Yufei deliberately grabbed the opening.


    Lin Haoming glared at her and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    "I don''t care, even if there''s something, it''s just a little mom!" Lin Yiyu said with a smile, as if this did not care.


    "Talk to me, miss. Let''s get this guy out of here!" At this time, the seven Xuan old devil was very insightful. He called Xiao Bingyu and then dragged the masked man''s body away.


    "You talk, I''ll see if there''s a way out!" After Li Yufei saw it, she was not in the way, so she also chased after her.


    Lin Haoming can''t help shaking his head when he sees Li Yufei''s catching up. He knows that the woman must have something on the masked man''s body and wants to separate with the old seven Xuan demons.


    "Dad, how have you been these years?" See the person left, Lin Yiyu also asked directly.


    "It''s not bad, but your cultivation has entered the four metaphysics. The treasure was given to you by Mrs. Xiao before. It''s really powerful!" Lin Haoming praised.


    "This is Hunyuan gold bead. Master spent a lot of hard work to refine it. It can be regarded as a treasure made for me. However, this treasure has been used several times. This time, I have used it several times. It is estimated that it will be useless after two or three times at most!" Lin Yiyu directly took out the original treasure.


    "It''s really a good thing for you, Mrs. Xiao, to advance to Xuanshen." Lin Haoming also nodded.


    "Yes, in fact, even the master didn''t expect that she could advance to Xuanshen so easily. Maybe it''s providence. With a master of Xuanshen, I''ll have a much smoother road in the future. If you don''t leave, Dad, you''ll certainly get a lot." Lin Yiyu lamented.


    "Your mother is worshipping the moon. I''m always worried. Moreover, her path can only go down to the worship of the moon. The most important thing is that you have grown up and you have your own way. In the worship of the moon, you are called the female army God." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I know, but I''m your daughter, no matter what." Lin Yiyu said gently.


    "Yi Yu, Bingyu knows about me, but I believe she won''t talk nonsense. The old devil of seven Xuan also knows that. Is that ok?" Lin Haoming asked a little worried.


    "Dad, don''t worry about that. I''ve been able to win over many people over the years. The seven Xuan old devil has a good reputation. He offended some people in his early years. Now he always wants to find a backer. The master has just advanced to Xuanshen, so he takes the initiative to come over. He also knows that it is impossible to directly turn to the master, so he works for me. He can also rest assured in these years He''s a smart man. He won''t say anything unless he''s in a special situation Lin Yiyu explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also nodded.


    After all, it was not safe here, and soon they left.


    In the cave before, Lin Haoming saw that Li Yufei was sharing the spoils with Qixuan old devil. Everything in the mask man''s heaven and earth bracelet was poured out and divided into several piles.


    Seeing Lin Haoming come out, Li Yufei also said with a smile: "husband, the boy of Duanmu family is really rich, this one is yours!"


    Lin Haoming looked at her smiling appearance. She couldn''t help crying and laughing. Looking at that thing, there was nothing particularly valuable. So he said, "take it yourself."


    "That''s good!" Li Yufei heard this, impolitely put away the good points.


    "Didn''t you find the exit?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    "No, it''s completely closed. The light of the treasure has dissipated before, but the cave should have been blocked. It''s not possible to excavate it in a moment and a half!" Seven Xuan old devil sighed.


    "I always think this place is very strange, that colorful light may not be a treasure!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What is not treasure? It can''t be monsters. Those monsters don''t have that ability! " Lin Yiyu disagrees with Lin Haoming''s conjecture.


    "Anyway, I''m going to leave first. I suggest you leave first, too, Yi Yu." Lin Haoming advised.


    "My original purpose was to destroy all the people who worship the moon, but who would have thought of an accident?" Lin Yi Yu also helpless way.


    "I knew you wouldn''t make a fuss for the so-called treasure." Lin Haoming was very pleased to hear that.The next few people, after cleaning up for a while, walked toward the road with the smell of blood before. After walking for a short time, they saw a mutilated body on the ground. It seems that it was a person from the emperor''s palace.


    "It''s the boy surnamed Zhu. It''s really bad luck for this guy to be dragged away by the monster!" Seven Xuan old devil recognized the other party''s identity, also issued a sigh.


    "Pack up your things and give them to his descendants." Lin Yiyu ordered.


    "Good!" The seven Xuan old devil immediately started to collect some things from the corpse.


    Go on, the road soon came to an end, and the exit here was blocked by rocks.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yufei also frowned and puzzled: "is there really no way out here? If there is no solution, why can we smell the bloody smell in the grottoes before? There are obviously other channels to spread the smell here!"


    "That''s right, but it''s also possible that some people can''t pass through the holes and the flowing air. If that''s the case, we can check everywhere and get these holes through, and maybe we can go out!" Lin Yiyu answered.


    "Yi Yu is right. Let''s look for it separately." Lin Haoming suggested.


    Now people are all together, but there is no need to be on guard, soon scattered to look for.


    More than half an hour later, Lin Yiyu really found a hole at the end of a bifurcated passage, and felt that there was air flow. So, no matter how many people were, they directly enlarged the hole and went ahead. After half an hour, the hole gradually expanded, and finally it could accommodate a person to move forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3610

    "Are we coming out?" Seeing the corpse on the road, the seven Xuan old devil became more alert.


    "This is not killed by the monster!" The body is relatively complete, and the wound is caused by Xuanbao, and the dead is a xuanxiu who worships the moon, and his things have been taken away.


    "Before the accident caused chaos, now the next is chaos, we have to be more careful!" Lin Yiyu has some helplessness, even some regret to participate in this action, for her, the only comfort is to get together with her father once.


    Continue to move forward, the road below is complex, it is not so easy to find the previous passage, and it is not easy to be careful to avoid the attacks of those monsters along the way.


    After a few people had gone for half an hour, the voice of fighting came from a cave. Li Yufei explored it with her own body. After coming back, she said with a smile: "it''s some saints and three monsters fighting. What do you say, husband?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to go to the goddess of moon worship, or we''ll separate!" Lin Yiyu didn''t have any love for her. She spoke first.


    Lin Haoming heard hesitation, but still nodded: "OK, you have to be careful!"


    "Dad, when do I need you to worry when I grow up, but after this time, Dad had better leave Nanjiang city!"


    "Yi Yu, do you have a plan to win Nanjiang city?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised. You know, with his judgment, he really can''t figure out what way the emperor''s palace can do to win the southern Xinjiang city.


    "We have at least 60% to 70% confidence. We have an important person in the city of Southern Xinjiang as our internal agent. The original intention of this operation is to weaken the experts in southern Xinjiang. Yes, the success rate of the plan is higher." Lin Yiyu confessed.


    "Important person, such a person should at least be the elder of Nanjiang city and even vice altar master level. Who is it?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised that such a high-ranking person would rebel.


    "Don''t worry about this dad. After dad goes back, he will leave within three months. Otherwise, once the war starts, my daughter will not be able to guarantee his father''s safety. After all, your identity is confidential and you can''t disclose it." Lin Yiyu said again and again.


    "I see. Take care of yourself!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    Seeing Lin Haoming and Li Yufei leave, the seven Xuan old devil finally can''t help but say: "Miss Lin, don''t worry. Your father is a spy of the emperor''s palace. I will never tell you about it."


    "Qixuan, you know this is also because our sisters trust you. There are no more than one person who knows about it. So it''s just as if you don''t know. Your achievements in this war are not small, and the master also highly appreciates you. Then you may give treasures that are helpful to the advanced Xuanshen." Lin Yiyu deliberately promised benefits.


    "Miss Lin, don''t worry. I know in my mind that I''ve failed twice. I don''t have so much confidence, but if there is something to prolong my life."


    "Qixuan, don''t you have at least 3000 years to live?" Lin Yiyu has some accidents.


    "I''ve made mistakes in my cultivation of martial arts. It''s estimated that I won''t be able to reach it for 2000 years. Besides, who doesn''t need the treasure that can prolong my life?" Seven Xuan old devil said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll report it to your master, and you''ll be rewarded in due course." Lin Yiyu agreed again.


    Seven Xuan old devil heard this, and his face also showed a smile. Although he lost face with a little girl, she was really extraordinary. She had made a lot of profits by relying on her recently. If he could save enough things to impact Xuan God, he might have to try again, he thought in his heart.


    When Lin Haoming and Li Yufei rushed into the cave, they saw that there were only a few saints. Half of them were here. It was fan Ting''s men who were fighting. Yang Ciyi had fallen to one side. It seemed that he had been poisoned after being wounded by monsters. Besides the three monsters, there were two monsters with different heads They were attacked by five monsters.


    "Master Lin, it''s great that you are still alive. Yang shengnv is seriously injured. Please have a look!" Tian shengnv saw Lin Haoming as if to see hope, hastily greeting way.


    Lin Haoming also immediately ran over. After looking at it, she was caught several times on her back. Now it''s dark.


    Lin Haoming quickly gave her pills, and then went to look after another injured saint.


    Seeing Lin Haoming coming, the saints with low morale suddenly seemed to have hope, and they became more fierce in the face of these monsters.


    The three monsters felt that they could not take advantage of it, and finally did not continue. Instead, they chose to escape, and they wanted to escape. The obviously tired saints could not catch up with them.


    "How are they, Mr. Lin?" Fan Ting stopped and asked.


    "The wound is not mild. It needs to be removed immediately. Saint fan, you also have injuries on your arm. Take the pills immediately!" Lin Haoming looked at the shallow wound on her arm, and her face became dignified.


    Fan Ting also knew that these things were not easy to deal with, so she immediately swallowed the antidote given by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looks at fan ting. It seems that she is OK for the time being, but it is only that the toxin that invades is less. I''m afraid it will not be safe after a long time. So he said, "fan shengnv, we need to leave here quickly!""Go now, there are still many people lost!" Fan Ting is hesitant. Obviously, she has been gathering up the scattered saint.


    "It''s very strange here. We met many monsters on the way, and several of our companions fell down. Even if we joined hands with the people from the emperor''s palace, we can only get the two of us now. Zhang shengnv has already done this. If we go down, we will be completely destroyed!" Seeing her hesitation, Lin Haoming is helpless.


    "Sister fan, we hurt a few more. Even sister Yang is injured. While taking care of the injured, we are looking for people. The three monsters are only temporarily retreating, and maybe they will stare at us. If we find other monsters, we will not be able to withstand it!" Tian shengnv also worried to say, after Yang Ciyi was injured, she became the leader of Yang shengnv.


    "All right." Fan Ting hesitated for a moment, then decided to say, obviously give up others in the heart of some can''t go.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was relieved and said, "let''s go to the exit. If we meet a companion on the way, we will help. I think if we are alone, we will go to the exit."


    "What Mr. Lin said is very good." Fan Ting looks at Lin Haoming''s eyes and nods kindly.


    In the underground, with the appearance of the strange glow, all the treasures in contact have lost their function. There are a group of headless flies below. Lin Haoming really doesn''t want to be in this danger.


    After a short rest, everyone went on the road. The injured were carried by the uninjured. Because there were too many injured people, Lin Haoming didn''t have the so-called escort around him. Even he needed to take care of these people all the time. Not long after he left, he heard the voice of fighting again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3611

    "It''s Mr. Du! They are fighting with the emperor''s palace! " A saint who went to explore quickly reported.


    Hearing this, they ran to the place without any hesitation. When they got to the place, they found that duranze and several people were surrounded by more than ten people from the emperor''s palace. Lin Yiyu was the commander. Unexpectedly, the girl just broke up and met her own people and blocked duranze.


    Du lanze really felt that he was going to die. Seeing a group of saints appeared, he was also surprised and said, "fan shengnv, hurry up!"


    Lin Yiyu also did not expect, separated less than two hours, unexpectedly and his father met, looking at the increase in the number of people, immediately waved a hand: "we withdraw!"


    "Miss Lin, your care for me will be remembered by Du!" Duranze originally wanted to make people counterattack, but although there were many people to see, only a small part of them were half dead and alive. When he came to his mouth, he could only swallow it and said a cruel word.


    "Then I''ll wait!" Lin Yiyu said lightly, glancing at Lin Haoming, and then said, "Mr. Lin, what about the man surnamed Mu who also wears a mask?"


    "Mr. Mu met a monster and fell by accident!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "It''s really cheap. He dares to give me a dark hand. Let''s go!" Lin Yiyu also cold hum a, followed by a look back thoroughly take people back.


    "Saint fan, thank you for arriving in time this time. Otherwise, Du will suffer. The girl surnamed Lin is really cruel!" Watching the other side retreat, duranze was relieved.


    "Mr. Du, are you ok?" Fan shengnv also said with concern.


    "Nothing. By the way, Mr. Lin, what is Lin Yiyu saying?" Asked duranze.


    "After the chaos, we were together with Zhang shengnv, Dr. MI and Mr. mu. However, we didn''t expect that two monsters would target us, and Zhang shengnu was injured. We thought we were going to die. We didn''t expect to meet Miss Lin. in order to survive, we temporarily joined hands to deal with the monster. When the monster was about to be solved, Muxian Sheng attacked the other side''s seven Xuan old devil and wounded him


    "You didn''t kill each other?" Du lanze knew the result and regretted.


    "Our couple''s strength is low. Lin Yiyu has a woman beside her. It seems that she has only Zhongxuan''s accomplishments, but her strength is very strong. Mr. Mu only draws with one enemy and two. However, the seven Xuan old devil doesn''t know what he used, but he recovers quickly. Seeing this, we can only escape first. Who would have thought that there was a monster on the road. Although Mr. Mu killed the monster, But I was seriously injured, and I didn''t get people back on the way. " Lin Haoming lamented.


    "Those monsters are really hateful. Along the way, I also saw several people who were devoured by the monsters. This treasure hunt is really hard After hearing this, Du lanze sighed. He didn''t doubt Lin Haoming at all. After all, Lin Haoming has a very high status in the hearts of the saints. To blame him is to blame the virgin palace.


    "Mr. Du, are you going to leave here?" Fan Ting asked.


    "I did have this plan, but now I meet you, we have nearly 20 people. When I was in a big mess, I found a passage that seemed to lead to Xiaguang. I tried it before, but there are some monsters in it. Now with you, we should have a try. When we get the treasure, we will go!" Said duranze.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help frowning. Seeing that fan Ting didn''t speak, he took the initiative to say: "Mr. Du, although there are many people, there are also many injured. Even Saint fan has been poisoned. It''s just a little lighter, but I''m afraid I can''t bear it for a long time."


    "Does Mr. Lin want to leave?" Duranze frowned when he heard it.


    "I mean, two or three people can be sent to escort the wounded away!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s take the wounded with you. Since fan shengnv is poisoned, let''s go together. She can protect you on the way." Duranze said directly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that Du lanze was going to run back with the remaining saint. Yang Ciyi fainted. If fan Ting left, the highest ranking female would be Tian shengnu. How could they disobey Du lanze''s orders.


    "I can continue to insist, sister Tian. You can choose two more people and leave with Mr. Lin. after all, there are too many injured and it is difficult to take a few people." Fan Ting obviously also saw that she volunteered to stay.


    "Fan Sheng Nu, are you sure you have no problem?" Seeing that she said so, duranze asked more.


    "Of course I''m fine!" Fan Ting''s intention is obvious.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t know what to say for a while, because it was not a wise move to stay here.


    "Sister fan, or..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is my order. Take good care of sister Yang and protect Mr. Lin. don''t let him have an accident. Do you have a way out?" Fan Ting asked.


    "Yes!" Duranze quickly and simply told Lin Haoming and others the way out.


    Lin Haoming really doesn''t want to see her take risks, but some things can''t be stopped by him. He can only sigh and carry the injured Zhang Xiangrong on his back and go along the way with others."Mr. Lin, I''m going to come back if you go out safely in a moment." Just left not long ago, Tian shengnv with the initiative to come over.


    When Lin Haoming heard her say this, he could see that she had made up her mind and said, "if you really want to go back, I suggest you take other people away. I always feel that the thing below may not be a treasure."


    "What is not treasure?" Tian shengnu asked strangely.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, my premonition is very bad, otherwise I won''t leave. In fact, I really shouldn''t take risks!" Lin Haoming signaled again.


    "If so, I''ll go back even more!" Tian shengnu seems more willing to believe Lin Haoming''s inference, and her pace has become faster.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming speeded up a little, but he was really lucky on the way. He didn''t encounter any accident at all, even the shadow of those monsters was not seen.


    When they arrived at the bottom of the entrance, Tian shengnv and the other two people did not want to go up, but she looked at Lin Haoming and told him, "Mr. Lin, the sisters will be handed over to you. We must save them!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the lying saints and nodded.


    Tian shengnv followed Lin Haoming with a smile, and then immediately took people back in.


    "Isn''t it silly of them to do so?" Li Yufei could not help sighing.


    "No one has his own faith, so don''t talk nonsense. Send people out quickly." When Lin Haoming arrived at this time, he did not intend to say more. He took out a rope to tie all the people together with him and Li Yufei, and then flew up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3612

    Lin Haoming flew out of the cave and saw that there were more than ten people at the entrance of the cave. Several of them were poisoned by the monster.


    "Mr. Lin!" Seeing Lin Haoming come out, several people immediately welcomed him.


    "Do me a favor, everybody!" Lin Haoming also called, and then the people who looked OK came to help one after another.


    People were busy below, but the elder Shi just glanced at it and thought that nothing had happened.


    Lin Haoming also noticed this and sighed in his heart. In the eyes of these mysterious gods, I''m afraid that few Xuansheng''s life and death are really worthy of their concern.


    In this case, Lin Haoming did not pay attention to the stone elder, and carefully checked for several people.


    In the process of inspection, two more people came out from below. It was a relief to see so many people at the exit.


    At this time, some of the people who had come up before came over and said with a big smile, "Mr. Lin, could you please have a look at these people?"


    "Well, when I''m done with the saints, go over!" Lin Haoming did not hesitate, or agreed. After all, they all experienced a life and death together, which is a fate.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!" Hearing this, the person who invited also showed a happy look.


    When Lin Haoming went to inspect the wounded who had come out before, someone suddenly came out from below, followed by a glance at the people present, and immediately asked, "who have you seen Mr. Du?"


    The person who came out was not others, but Geng Shu case, who had been following dulanze all the time.


    Lin Haoming did not see Geng Shu case when he met duranze before. He thought that he might have an accident, but he was separated.


    "I met Mr. Du before. After he met with us, I came out with the wounded first, and he continued to search for treasure." Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you know where he is?" Geng Shu asked.


    "I don''t know the way after the separation!" Lin Haoming looks at his tone and says that he wants to find someone to lead the way down. Lin Haoming is naturally unwilling.


    "Then you take me where I left off before!" Even if Lin Haoming denied the Geng book case, he didn''t mean to bypass him.


    "Mr. Lin is checking my senior brother. If you would like to invite Mrs. Lin, they are together!" Seeing Geng Shu case to take people away, the person on the side immediately opened his mouth.


    Lin Haoming heard this, glared at him and said: "your brother, you can see for yourself, Lin can only cure for the virgin, other people have nothing to do with me!"


    "Since it has nothing to do with it, Mr. Lin will come with me." Geng Shu case, without any mercy, went directly to Lin Haoming and grabbed Lin Haoming''s arm.


    "Mr. Geng, what do you mean? Has my husband promised to go with you? We can draw a picture for you! " Li Yufei saw it and rushed over.


    "You can''t help wasting your time at this time!" Geng Shu case basically agreed to the meaning, directly pulled Lin Haoming to jump down.


    "Is this guy stupid enough to take risks for me?" Seeing Lin Haoming go down again, Li Yufei stamped her foot and scolded her in the heart. But after scolding, she hesitated for a moment and jumped down with her teeth.


    "You''ve come down too!" Lin Haoming was surprised to see Li Yufei come down.


    "I''m not worried about you! Besides, what kind of eyes are you looking at? Can''t I worry about you Li Yufei Du mouth way.


    "You are still flirting at this time. Let''s go!" Geng Shu case at this time very bad scenery of a pull Lin Haoming, let him go quickly.


    "I can only take you where you met them before!" Lin Haoming reminded him as he walked.


    "Yes, but hurry up!" Geng''s book face is expressionless urge way.


    Lin Haoming see this also have no way, can only quickly walk forward, at the same time also began to guard against some of the following situation.


    Li Yufei walked quickly to Lin Haoming and took Lin Haoming''s hand.


    Lin Haoming obviously feels that after Li Yufei grabs her hand, she uses her finger to transmit the message and even asks whether she wants to solve the Geng Shu case.


    The strength of Geng''s book case is not comparable to that of Nangong Xiong, who two people cooperated to deal with at the beginning. Naturally, it is better to seek stability. Besides, if nothing happens, it is better. If there is an accident, the two people will naturally join hands to escape first.


    Maybe it''s because he went deep into the complex underground cave. Even if Lin Haoming''s speed slowed down, Geng Shu case didn''t urge him any more. After all, he knew that those monsters were not easy to deal with.


    Because Lin Haoming was faster than when he came out. He was about to come to the place. However, he heard the voice of fighting coming from the cave where his daughter had besieged dulanze before.


    "It''s Tian shengnv!" Soon Lin Haoming heard the voice of the master, immediately rushed to the past, only to see her and the two saints who went back together before, were fighting with two monsters.


    "What about Mr. Du?" Geng Shu case saw that the three of them were struggling to support, but asked instead.


    "I don''t know. We followed the way they had gone before, and soon we were watched by these two monsters. We had to retreat first!" Exclaimed Tian shengnu.Geng Shu''s case looked at the passage that Tian shengnv''s eyes had swept through, regardless of Lin Haoming and Li Yufei, went directly through the channel, and had no intention of saving people.


    Lin Haoming sees, also is really speechless, simply stays behind and Li Yufei to hand together.


    Three saints form a strange array, which can resist the two monsters. Lin Haoming and Li Yufei attack. They are more just harassing and do not display their real strength. I am afraid it is difficult to drive these two monsters away, let alone kill them.


    The two monsters feel that Lin Haoming and Li Yufei are obviously more powerful. They even give up the siege of the three saints and rush to Lin Haoming and Li Yufei.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the three saints to watch Lin Haoming''s accident, and on the contrary, it will be even more dangerous.


    Lin Haoming felt that this was not the way to go. He suddenly thought that Yin Ming snake venom was very effective against those poisonous mushrooms. So he took out a bottle of snake venom and put it out into a poisonous fog.


    As soon as these monsters touch the poisonous fog, they immediately emit a burnt smell. One by one, they seem to have encountered some of the most terrible things. They retreat quickly and even dare not to stop. They run away toward two passages respectively.


    "Mr. Lin, what means are you using?" After seeing this, Tian shengnv asked in surprise.


    "It''s Yin Ming snake venom. I''m trying it. I didn''t expect it to be so effective." Lin Haoming was really surprised by the result.


    "Mr. Lin is really smart, but how did you come down again?"


    "It''s not that Geng book case. I''m trying to catch my husband down and force him to lead the way." Li Yufei resented.


    In the face of this matter, Tian shengnv could only sigh, and then asked, "Mr. Lin, do you still have Yinming snake venom? If you give me some, I''ll go too! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3613

    "There are still two bottles, but the front is really dangerous. You are not sure how to survive a monster when you are single. Why do you need to?" Lin Haoming couldn''t bear to persuade again.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t know, but if we don''t go, we''ll feel uneasy all our life!" Tian said with a smile.


    Tian shengnu is still Yang Ciyi''s, and Yang Ciyi is the confidant of Lou shengnu. Although she is the golden moon saint, she has always relied on the leader of the sect. Even so, they are still so committed. Lin Haoming really does not know how to treat these saints for a while, or this is the reason why they have such a transcendent status in the worship of the moon.


    Lin Haoming knew that even if he tried to persuade him again, he could only take out the two bottles of Yinming snake venom and put them in the hands of Tian shengnv.


    "Mr. Lin, be careful when you go back!" Tian shengnv put away the snake venom and didn''t forget to tell her again.


    Lin Haoming nodded. Just as he was about to leave, all of a sudden, the glow that had disappeared before burst out again, and the dazzling glow seemed to fill the whole cave.


    In the face of such a situation, everyone was stunned. At this moment, the two monsters who had escaped before suddenly came out of the channel, and ran away in the direction far away from Xiaguang, regardless of Lin Haoming and others.


    Before the release of Xiaguang, these monsters also attacked the crowd, but now they are running away crazily. Obviously, the release of Xiaguang is completely different from that before.


    In a few people are also some panic, suddenly a resounding roar from the depths of the earth.


    "This is dragon chant!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming said definitely.


    "Longyin?" Li Yufei looks at Lin Haoming with disbelief. After all, the dragon has not appeared for a long time.


    "It should not be wrong!" It''s true that I haven''t seen a real dragon in Tianmo tower, but I''ve seen more than one or two real dragons in the original interface. Naturally, the sound is familiar.


    "Mr. Lin is sure!" Tian shengnu also exclaimed in horror.


    "Yes, let''s go. It''s possible that the Oolong ten thousand years ago didn''t die at all. It just used some means to hide here." Lin Haoming called, at this time he can''t control so much, pulling Li Yufei, will leave.


    Lin Haoming wants to go to the exit, but Tian shengnv not only does not go, but rushes in toward the inside.


    "They''re crazy!" Li Yufei cried in disbelief.


    "It''s not crazy, it should be their persistence!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming really had nothing to say. He could only escape as soon as possible, otherwise no one could leave. However, the more so, sometimes things were unsatisfactory. Before he had made a few steps, he suddenly burst into a violent tremor, and the whole cave burst in an instant.


    Lin Haoming has no way but to put out a light shield to protect himself, so as not to be crushed to death.


    Lin Haoming used to protect his head, but he didn''t expect that his feet were broken.


    The top of the rock falls, and the bottom is broken. Lin Haoming can only release more flying swords to protect his body, so as to avoid accidents.


    When Lin Haoming fell down thousands of feet, he suddenly found that the surrounding area suddenly became very empty. There was a huge karst cave about the size of tens of thousands of Zhang. In the cave, a huge black dragon was really coiled on a colorful stone pillar.


    It''s really a Wulong. Lin Haoming was shocked. No matter how many rocks fell on it, he quickly moved away from the oolong. At the same time, he also found that besides himself, many people also fell like him. Obviously, the whole upper mountain depression has begun to collapse.


    What makes Lin Haoming feel scared is that the fallen one, whether it is a human or a monster, will directly open its mouth and emit a ray of sunlight, and then ingest people into his mouth.


    Lin Haoming has seen him swallow two people and three monsters since he fell down. Lin Haoming is terrified. If his position is long away from the oolong, he can''t guarantee whether he will be swallowed by the oolong.


    When Lin Haoming finds Li Yufei, and then quickly retreats to the edge, he suddenly sees the Oolong spraying colorful light at a person. The man is no other than duranze.


    However, the monsters and people before were swallowed up without any resistance. Duranze suddenly burst out with an amazing white light. The white light was very gripping and wrapped up his whole person. All of a sudden, he entered and resisted the colorful light emitted by the dragon.


    Lin Haoming saw this scene, and his heart was filled with emotion. No wonder dulanze dared to come down. As expected, he had a treasure to protect his body, but he really didn''t expect that there was a black dragon in the realm of metaphysics.


    "Well?" The Dragon gave out a human doubt, and then the colorful light from his mouth suddenly doubled. The white light that enveloped duranze was crushed down, and finally it broke down.


    "No!" As the white light collapses, duranze screams in horror.


    Seeing that duranze was about to be swallowed up by the dragon, a huge golden hand suddenly appeared in front of him, and caught duranze, who was about to enter the mouth of oolong."Stop it, this is the descendant that the elder respects most!" Along with the golden hand, Shi Changlao also appeared here.


    "The descendants of Du Tiande, ha ha, I''ll spare him a life in the face of Du Tiande!" In the face of elder Shi, oolong also opened his mouth.


    At the same time, Mrs. Xiao also appeared here, looking at oolong, her face also showed an unexpected look, obviously is the first time to see the real dragon.


    "Two mysterious gods!" Wu Long obviously didn''t expect that there were two Xuanshen in this place. After all, southern Xinjiang was remote, and one Xuanshen was unexpected.


    "You didn''t fall down at that time, but you were very smart to hide here and recuperate!" After seeing a few eyes, Mrs. Xiao immediately understood why there was an Oolong here.


    "Haha! I don''t want to mention what happened in those years. Since you have two Xuan gods, we might as well talk about the affairs of Wulong kingdom! " Oolong sneered.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Elder Shi frowned and asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I want to rebuild the Oolong kingdom. Isn''t this too much?" Wu Long said, suddenly his body also twinkled with light, and then his body began to shrink rapidly. Finally, he became a man who looked about thirty years old and had dark skin. Standing on the colorful crystal column, he burst out a powerful and incredible pressure.


    As a mysterious God, Shi Changlao was not afraid. Instead, he looked at Xiao Fu and replied with deep meaning: "you want to rebuild the Wulong kingdom. This is not what my family can promise. Now, half of the places in your Wulong kingdom are not under the jurisdiction of our worship of the moon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3614

    "Well, Du Tiande didn''t have advanced to four metaphysics at that time!" Wu long heard that. It was strange.


    "Ha ha, now Nie Huangtian has advanced to four Xuan. Now half of your Wulong kingdom was occupied by the emperor''s palace. This lady Xiao is Nie Huangtian''s woman, so I can''t answer it alone!" Shi Changlao sneered and explained.


    "Two four Xuanxuan gods!" Hearing this, Wu Long''s face seems not very good-looking.


    "You are only one step away from the four metaphysics. If you don''t practice well, why rebuild the Wulong kingdom?" Mrs. Xiao obviously won''t agree to Oolong''s terms.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to upgrade the four metaphysics. If I only need to cultivate myself to advance, I would have been advanced in the past ten thousand years. You don''t think about why so many metaphysical gods don''t practice well and want to establish their own power." Wu Long despised Mrs. Xiao''s words.


    When Mrs. Xiao heard this, she realized that there were many things she didn''t know about in Xuanshen realm, but even if she didn''t know, she couldn''t compromise. If she did, she would have no way to explain.


    "You want to rebuild your own power. There is no space here. If you don''t want to leave, I''m afraid the elder may want to join hands with Nie Huangtian." Although elder Shi is just a mysterious God, he doesn''t have the slightest politeness in his tone.


    "Ha ha, good Good Wu long faces two people''s Union, the facial expression is not good-looking, at the same time the body''s breath is more and more strong.


    "You have killed many of us here. Do you still want to be powerful?" After seeing this, elder Shi asked.


    "Fawei, how can you two join hands Wu Long said, his hands suddenly grab at two people at the same time, suddenly two black dragon claws emerge, toward the two people respectively grasp down.


    Shi Changlao also subconsciously blocked a big gold hand in front of him, but the golden hand was directly cracked by the black dragon claw, and then fell on him. Fortunately, there was a layer of golden light on his body to resist for a while, which did not suddenly die, but even so, the whole person could not eat to fall down, and finally hit the ground among the gravel.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t have a lot of them either. A few blue lights turned into a light curtain, which was just like paper paste, was suddenly broken by the other party, and then blocked by a purple gold shield. But even so, the whole person also flew backward and finally hit the rock wall.


    It was just a move. Wu Long beat the two Xuanshen in a mess. Although they were both Xuanshen, the great gap between the top of the three Xuans and the one Xuan made Lin Haoming and other Xuansheng see it, and they can''t help thinking about it.


    "Ha ha, you still have some means!" Wu Long saw that although they were in a mess, they were not hurt, so he reluctantly shot again.


    Elder Shi''s face changed greatly when he saw it. He directly released a mountain like Xuanbao, and then spurted out a mouthful of blood essence, turning the hill into dozens of Zhang to protect himself.


    But even so, the huge black and shiny dragon claw was just a pat, and the hill fell directly towards elder Shi, pressing him under his whole body instead.


    On the other side, Mrs. Xiao continued to use the magic formula towards the shield, and the purple and gold shield was also shining. However, with the dragon claw catching down, the shield suddenly flew out, and then the dragon claw directly grabbed Mrs. Xiao and made it clear that she would be captured directly.


    "Wu long, I haven''t seen you for more than ten thousand years. Your anger is still the same as that year!" At the most critical moment, a lazy voice sounded, followed by a flash of gold, across the black dragon claw, the dragon claw unexpectedly collapsed.


    "Nie Huangtian!" Wu long looked at his potential in the must get a blow was defeated, immediately called up.


    Not long after his voice fell, a handsome man in his thirties, dressed in royal robes and wearing a gold crown, appeared beside Mrs. Xiao and said in a soft voice, "are you ok?"


    "Don''t you care!" Mrs. Xiao is not appreciative of Nie Huangtian''s tenderness.


    Nie Huangtian just laughed awkwardly. Then he looked at Wu Long again and said coldly, "wu long, dare to beat my woman. Do you think you have lived too long?"


    "Nie Huangtian, I didn''t expect that I hadn''t seen you for so many years. You have advanced to four Xuan. At the beginning, your accomplishments were not as good as mine. If it wasn''t for me..."


    "Oolong, don''t talk nonsense. I give you two choices. First, stay and fight with me. Second, get out of here immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The emperor Nie threatened the way.


    "Good Ok Now you have four Xuan cultivation, I can''t win you, I''ll go Oolong is very unwilling, but there is no way, at the moment a grasp of the crystal column directly up into the air.


    At this time, elder Shi came out from under his treasure mountain, touched the blood on the corner of his mouth and asked, "master Nie, why did you want to let her go?"


    "You are willing to fight with that black dragon, go!" Nie Huangtian has no good airway.


    Facing Nie Huangtian, Shi Changlao is really not good. He can only sigh and explain: "Lord Nie, I''m not complaining, but the oolong is very hateful. If you don''t give him face today, he may remember it.""I know that, but you think that Wu Long is so easy to deal with. Now that he has reached the top of Sanxuan, and there are colorful pillars, Du Tiande can only force him back at most when he comes. Moreover, how much hatred does Wu long have with me? In terms of revenge, Du Tiande forced him to pretend to be dead and hide. You''d better go back and tell Du Tiande to be careful of that reptile! ¡±The emperor Nie was lucky to hear the disaster.


    "Of course I will tell the elder about it!" Stone elder endure the fire in the heart to reply a way.


    Nie Huangtian didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he faced the humanity of the living emperor''s palace scattered here: "you have worked hard, follow the leader of this palace!"


    "Thank you very much for your help Hearing this, although he had escaped from the great difficulty, many people still followed him and gave a big gift to Emperor Nie.


    "Well, don''t be so polite!" Nie Huangtian greets with a smile, and then raises his hand toward the top. A golden light rises to the sky, directly opens the upper part completely, and then he flies away.


    The others saw him and immediately left with him.


    After seeing Nie Huangtian leave, Shi Changlao also sighed: "everybody has nothing to do with me!"


    Looking at elder Shi leaving, Lin Haoming is also relieved, pulling Li Yufei to fly up with him.


    When Lin Haoming flew out of here, he looked down. Although the mountain depression had collapsed before, Nie Huangtian''s move directly turned this place into a huge pit. When he recalled the silence of that move, the strength of the four Xuanxuan gods was indeed inhuman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3615

    Because Xuanshen was not allowed to participate in the exhibition, he did not have to worry about Nie Huangtian''s action when he returned to the city of Southern Xinjiang. For those who participated in the action, almost no one had any gains.


    The saints were also miserable. Five of them died and six were poisoned, including the two full moon saints who went down as leaders. Others were more or less injured.


    When Lin Haoming returned to Nanjiang, he was also injured and looked pale. He did not seem to be able to recover in a short time.


    This is what Lin Haoming thought when he left. He did not intend to continue to stay in Nanjiang city. Naturally, he needed an excuse to leave. There was no better excuse than being seriously injured.


    Because Lin Haoming was also injured, the saints who had intended to seek treatment from Lin Haoming could only find other doctors.


    Just a day later, Lou shengnu came to see Lin Haoming in person and expressed her gratitude for Lin Haoming''s help to the saints during this period.


    The lady Lou came here in person. First, she made it clear to Lin Hao that she was good. Second, she was in trouble. The poison in those poisoned saints was very troublesome and could not be cured in a short time. Especially, the poisoned people were in a coma all the time.


    Lin Haoming see this, simply put forward, he took these poisoned injured saints back.


    Lou didn''t refuse. After all, she couldn''t be cured here. Instead, she had to take care of them. However, almost all of the 20 saints sent out this time had different injuries. If they wanted to leave, most of them had to leave. In addition, the saint who had been injured in this period of time would have to lose half of the staff.


    However, despite the shortage of manpower, the performance of the saints during this period of time really made the saint Lou get a great reputation. After all, she is the only saint of the golden moon here. In addition, she has a good relationship with duranze. Naturally, she will not forget to use various advantages to improve her reputation.


    After Lou shengnv left, Lin Haoming also made preparations for leaving. The original plan was not fully implemented, but there is no need to continue wading in muddy water.


    But it was only two days later that Lou Shuqing, who had just come to see Lin Haoming, came again.


    Lin Haoming was confused when he heard Li Yufei say that Lou shengnv came to the door again, but it would be strange if there was nothing wrong with the high-ranking Lou shengnv coming for the second time in a short time.


    Lin Haoming had to be careful to make himself look like he was still looking very bad in front of Lou shengnu.


    Lou Shuqing, who was already sitting in the inner hall, was more polite than before when he saw Lin Haoming come out. He took the initiative to ask, "excuse me, Mr. Lin is resting. Is Mr. Lin better these two days?"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to recover from my injury without years of cultivation. Is there something urgent for Lou shengnu to come here? As long as Lin can do it, she won''t refuse!" Lin Haoming is still very enthusiastic in the face of this Lou shengnu, which is also his intention.


    "Well, I didn''t promise to let Ciyi and others go back first. Later, I thought that if they all left, there would be a shortage of manpower. Mr. Lin said before that as long as the right medicine was taken, there was a good chance that they could recover. I wonder if Mr. Lin could help! This time I specially brought a drop of Yuehua Xianlu, which should help you recover as soon as possible. " Lou shengnv directly took out a jade bottle and put it in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but be surprised when he looks at the jade bottle. Lin Haoming has heard of Yuehua Xianlu. It seems that it is extracted from the juice of Yuehua tree. It is effective for healing, especially internal injury or damage of vitality. The value of this drop is still on the top of Peiyuan ginseng.


    "Lou shengnu, how can you give such a heavy treasure to Lin, who can''t afford it?" After Lin Haoming saw it, he did not mention his subordinates. He showed a look of fear.


    Lou shengnv sighed: "Mr. Lin, I will tell you the truth. In fact, because there are too many injured people this time, the saint daughter''s palace is going to replace some people to go back."


    "This Lou shengnv, this is not the opposite but a good thing for those injured saints. Even the first people who came here have been injured at least, so we should take a good rest. " Lin Haoming said carefully.


    "I also know that Lou Shuqing is not the kind of person who ignores other people''s life and death. The main reason is that the person who may come here this time is the saint Zhu. Mr. Lin should understand." When Lou shengnu said this, she would not go on.


    Lin Haoming, of course, really understood. Obviously, Zhu shengnv, who was still in the saint daughter''s palace, was somewhat envious of the reputation of the people in front of her. So when she was here, he could not sit still.


    According to Lin Haoming''s idea, it''s natural to let them come here and let their daughter teach them a good lesson. But if they refuse to accept each other, I''m afraid it will offend Lou Sheng''s daughter. This person''s power is not small, and there''s no fundamental contradiction between him and her. It''s better not to offend them or not. For a while, I don''t know what to do.


    "If Mr. Lin doesn''t answer, is there any concern?" Seeing that Lin Haoming did not open his mouth, Lou shengnv also asked.


    "Lou shengnu, it''s not that Lin doesn''t want to save people. It''s mainly because of their poison. I really don''t know much about it!" Lin Haoming has some helplessness."Didn''t Mr. Lin find the Yin Ming snake venom before and can restrain it?" Lou asked.


    "I''ve been thinking about this problem these days, but the key is that Yin Ming snake venom itself is also very poisonous. I''m afraid that the two toxins will cause changes in human body and become new virulent toxins. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. I have to try it carefully and many times. I can''t do it without a year and a half." Is Lin Haoming really for it.


    "Is there no other way?" Lou asked, frowning.


    Lin Haoming looked at this Saint Lou. Compared with other saints, she was obviously more utilitarian. After thinking about it, he suddenly got a flash of light and said, "Lou shengnv, Lin said something that might be beyond his own identity and should be asked!"


    "There is no outsider here, Mr. Lin, just say it!" Lou shengnu was also a little surprised, but she soon became more and more amiable.


    "Lou shengnu is afraid of Zhu shengnu. She is afraid that she will come and be strong enough to suppress you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Lou shengnu was also a little surprised, but after seeing Lin Haoming''s eyes, she asked, "what does Mr. Lin mean?"


    "Lou shengnv, since Zhu shengnv is coming, why don''t you just ask her to come and take all the people back? Lou shengnv has been fighting here for a long time, and there are a few saints below who have not been hurt. Especially this time, it can be said that the loss is not small. Moreover, if Zhu shengnv wants to gain fame, Lou shengnv can show up to be her It''s not easy to say that Lin Yiyu is very hard to say. Without the participation of Xuanshen, the situation in southern Xinjiang city may not be so good. " Lin Haoming broke the boundaries he had been guarding and said these words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3616

    Lou Shuqing obviously didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would say such a thing to himself. For a while, he was a little surprised, and his eyes couldn''t help looking up and down at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knew that these words would really make the other party have an idea, so he continued: "does Lou shengnv think Lin shouldn''t say these things?"


    "Indeed, Mr. Lin, you are always trying to save people. This is indeed a bit unexpected." Lou Shuqing affirmed.


    "If you know why I was hurt this time, you can understand the pain in my heart!" Lin Haoming also sighed.


    "I don''t know. What happened?" Lou Shuqing asked curiously.


    "This time, I took Yang shengnv and other poisoned saints to leave the bottom, but I didn''t expect that after Geng Shu case came out, I didn''t see Mr. Du, so I forced me to lead the way and directly pressed me to re-enter the lower part. I was lucky and finally recovered my life!" Lin Haoming thought that if he had fallen close to the oolong, he might have been swallowed by the oolong, and now he can''t help but show a frightened expression.


    "I don''t know that!" Lou shengnu also showed a little surprise.


    "At this time, Tian shengnv and others are very clear, so after this incident, I also know that even if I am a master of alchemy, I still need someone to take care of me. To put it awkwardly, Lin Yiyu can''t be dealt with by Duke Du. At present, the emperor''s Palace is digesting the area occupied now. After digestion, it may not be impossible for me to take the southern Xinjiang city." Lin Haoming continued.


    "How can Mr. Lin make such a judgment?" Lou asked.


    "Of course, it was in the middle that I got along with Lin Yiyu for a period of time, or was forced to join hands once. The thing is like this..." Lin Haoming simply explained what he had said to duranze.


    Lou Shuqing didn''t understand: "it seems that Lin Yiyu is special. If she is really powerful, we won''t be attacked by our people."


    "Lou shengnu, you are wrong. On the way, this Miss Lin confided to us, even took the lead to resist the monster. After the seven Xuan old devil was injured, she did not show any panic. It can be seen that even without the seven Xuan old devil, she also has the ability to protect herself. From this point of view, Lin Yiyu was trying to make advances and even bribe us, If the monster we met in the middle of the way was more powerful, and she was still willing to protect us, would you say I would be grateful? What''s more, the people she leads are of the same heart. She is a girl of four Xuan. She can''t make so many of jiuxuan''s Xuansheng clothes obedient without certain personality charm. The most important thing is that from her siege of Mr. Du, I feel that this treasure hunt of this daughter is false, and it is true to want to kill us. If we all die below, I''m afraid she will She will capture Nanjiang city. Now both sides are hurt a lot. This time, her plan is bankrupt Lin Haoming explained carefully.


    "If you say so, I need to remind Mr. Du." Lou shengnv thought for a while, and felt that there was no problem with what Lin Haoming said.


    "I still want to say something about Saint Lou. Although Duke Du is a disciple of the leader, he is the descendant of the great elder after all. You are the eldest sister-in-law of the leader, and the saint daughter''s palace is weak. If I were from the saint daughter''s palace, I would certainly choose you to be the successor of the holy daughter. If Duke Du is in this matter, do you think he will take your side or Zhu shengnv''s side?" Lin Haoming asked.


    After hearing this, Lou Shuqing looked at Lin Haoming in a strange way. After a while, he asked, "Mr. Lin''s words really surprised me."


    "If it wasn''t for this big disaster, I would never have paid attention to these things. But now I can''t get rid of the relationship between Saint daughter''s palace and Saint daughter''s palace. If the saint daughter''s palace is good, then it''s also good for me. If the saint daughter''s Palace falls into the Department of great elders, does Lou think that the saint''s palace can still maintain its present status? I''m afraid it will become a vassal of the Presbyterian Church. At most, it is equivalent to one of the elders. Besides, can the leader be regarded as the leader at that time? Lou shengnv, I have been thinking about these two days. I would never have thought about these things before, but now I have to think about it. I have a good relationship with LV shengnv, but I am not a person of LV shengnv. I have also considered joining someone, but LV shengnv is just an ordinary Golden Moon saint, but you are not the same! " Lin Haoming said with profound meaning.


    "Mr. Lin, would you like to join me?" Lou Shuqing was surprised to hear this.


    "I just want to have a dependency. If Saint Lou is willing to provide me with protection, I can count on you as my refuge!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Mr. Lin, you surprised me a little!"


    "The reason for Lou shengnu is that at the beginning, Pu shengnv and I were in conflict. Lin had a clear gratitude and resentment. I really didn''t like Pu shengnv. But Yang shengnv and I have had a good relationship for many years. This time, we have experienced life and death together, which is also called sharing weal and woe." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, if you really need to rely on Mr. Lin, Lou Shuqing is willing to protect you as long as I can!" At this time, Lou Shuqing was also decisive and showed his attitude with a little consideration.


    "Well, since Lou shengnu said that, she would like to talk to Lin in the future. But this time, I really don''t think that Lou shengnu will continue to fight with Zhu shengnv here. Let alone the shortage of manpower, duranze may not be able to achieve fairness." Lin Haoming warned."I still need to think about it!" Lou Shuqing is really serious about this issue this time.


    "I''m just making suggestions. It''s up to you to decide how Lou shengnu chooses." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "That poison really can''t be solved in a short time. Is there any unique method or someone to try it out?" Lou Shuqing asked.


    "Saint Lou, I really can''t do anything about it. Of course, if elder Shi is allowed to do it, he will be able to pull out the poison by relying on his cultivation." Lin Haoming said.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was still in a dilemma, Lou Shuqing sighed: "Mr. Lin, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t believe it. Sir, this month''s huaxianlu, Mr. still asks his subordinates!"


    "If you don''t get paid for your work, how can Lin accept it?" Lin Haoming saw Lou Shuqing really intended to buy himself, but also immediately showed a look of panic.


    "I don''t know how many saints have been saved by Mr. Lin these years. Do you have to worry about this with me?" Lou Shuqing directly and firmly put the jade bottle in Lin Haoming''s hands.


    "In this case, Lin is not respectful." Lin Haoming knew that if he didn''t accept it, the other side would have doubts about his affiliation, so he gave up and accepted it.


    "That''s how it should be. Well, I won''t disturb Mr. Lin''s rest!" When Lou Shuqing saw this, she also showed a smile, and then she got up to leave at ease.


    "Lady Lou, please walk slowly!" Lin Haoming also immediately took the initiative to send people out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3617

    Lin Haoming sent Lou Shuqing away. He said to himself that he would take refuge. Lin Haoming didn''t know how this person would react. After all, he didn''t know much about her. But even if she didn''t want to accept it or just deal with it, it would not be dangerous for him. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would not do such a thing.


    Lin Haoming naturally has some confidence in the treatment of poisoned saint, but he doesn''t want to save people so easily. The most important thing is to leave as soon as possible. Of course, although her daughter said before that she would soon take over Nanjiang City, the appearance of oolong is also a variable. According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, this matter should be postponed, but even so, he does not want to stay.


    Lou Shuqing didn''t reply so quickly, and even began to delay on this matter. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the saint Zhu arrived in Nanjiang city less than ten days later.


    On the day of Zhu shengnv''s arrival, it was much more grand than that of Lou''s. not only Du lanze came out to meet her, but also the elder Shi showed up. As a result, she was compared with Saint Lou at once.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t go out of the house, some rumors naturally entered his ears. What''s more, Lin Haoming felt that as soon as the saint Zhu arrived, she took people everywhere to show her glory.


    Lin Haoming, who heard the news, found it interesting. Within three days, Lou Shuqing sent the lady Tian to deliver a message to Lin Haoming. He decided to leave soon.


    Such a result, although not beyond Lin Haoming''s expectation, is indeed a good thing for Lin Haoming.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming and Lou Shuqing left together. Compared with them, they still need to avoid suspicion. Now, no one cares about taking a boat with the saints. Even when they board the boat, Lin Haoming is respected by many saints. Of course, on the surface, naturally, the injured saint needs a doctor''s care.


    On the night after Lin Haoming left, Lin Yiyu was on the mountain in the distance. Looking at the far away city of Nanjiang, the seven Xuan old devil came and looked around. He found that there was no one else except Xiao Bingyu. Then he whispered: "Miss Lin, the information just got is that the saints of the saint''s palace in Nanjiang city have exchanged, and the original one has gone!"


    "Are they all gone?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin went with him." Seven Xuan old magic road.


    "Now that all the people have left, it''s time for us to follow our plan and start to collect people from all over the country. Do the people promised by the palace master know where they are now?" Lin Yiyu asked.


    "The men and horses of each hall are still gathering in xuanyue hall. It will be at least half a year before they arrive." Seven Xuan old devil replied.


    "At least half a year, that''s good. We''ll take Nanjiang city completely before this half year, so that later people will know that they just come to obey orders, not to be masters!" Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    "Yes Seven Xuan old devil believed Lin Yiyu''s words.


    It has been more than three months since Zhu shengnv arrived in Nanjiang city. During these three months, almost nothing happened in the whole southern Xinjiang city, and there were few wars around which people could pay attention. Even if there were some minor conflicts occasionally, they could not enter the eyes of the high-level people.


    After experiencing the Wulong incident, Nanjiang city seems to have gradually fallen into peace, but for the high-level, especially for the local high-level, the deep position is not so comfortable.


    Wang Zeying, who used to be the master of the altar in southern Xinjiang, is now almost a puppet figure. Not only does Du lanze have a stronger grasp of power, but with the arrival of reinforcements from each sub altar, his power in his hands is getting smaller and smaller. On the contrary, he is always looking for him for some trivial and troublesome matters, which makes him very angry. Since the arrival of Zhu shengnv, he has also been a puppet Her hand reached out to the authority. Compared with Lou shengnv, Zhu shengnv had nothing to do to improve her reputation. She was a little annoyed after coming here for a short time.


    At present, Zhu shengnv even reached out to ask herself to take out part of the tax revenue of Nanjiang city as the pension for the extra war victims. Didn''t she know that people''s food, drink and laza are their own expenses now, and how can they have so much money? Of course, the most important thing is that once you open your mouth, there will be a continuous flow of money. Moreover, she does the good thing, but the villain is herself. For what?


    Although Wang Zeying is very angry in his heart, at this moment, he really has no way to vent his anger. After all, he was originally a person who was guilty. If there was no one to support him, the forum leader who divided the altar would not say whether he could continue to be a scapegoat for the whole war.


    "Master, please look for me!" It was Wang Anzhi.


    "Anzhi, there is something I need you to do!" Wang Zeying was not so polite to the younger generation of this clan who helped them out by themselves.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Anzhi asked.


    "Zhu shengnv wants a sum of money to pay for the dead and wounded soldiers. I promise to give her 50 million xuanjing. You can think of a way to give it to me in three days." Wang Zeying said.


    "What? Fifty million xuanjing, only three days! The master of the jar, xuanjing in the sub altar storehouse, has already made arrangements for every stroke. There is really no surplus to move out! " Wang Anzhi frowned."I know that if there is a way, I still need to find you. I can give orders directly. How many can you squeeze out?" Wang Zeying asked.


    "Altar master, in order to meet the reinforcements from all walks of life, Duke Du used 30 million xuanjing, which was extracted from the tax increase." Is Wang An Zhi Wei.


    "I know. I just want to ask you how much you have after the tax increase?" Wang Zeying asked.


    "There are probably less than 30 million xuanjing!" Wang Anzhi asked.


    "Why is there only so much left? Didn''t there still be 80 or 90 million before that?" Wang Zeying asked.


    "Jar master, it''s all from here to repair the city defense equipment. It''s less than 30 million yuan. At least it will be used next year. Now there are some deficiencies." Wang Anzhi said with a bitter face.


    "I don''t care. You take care of all the accounts. I''ll give you three days to put together 50 million xuanjing. If it''s not enough, move it from other places. If it''s not enough, fill it up by yourself! Anzhi, it''s an extraordinary time now, and I have no way. If I don''t satisfy those guys and deliberately toss me behind my back, it will be difficult for us to have a foothold in the future! " In the end, Wang Zeying talked about the whole family.


    "I see!" Wang Anzhi could only nod his head.


    "Very well, Anzhi, after this war, I will probably leave here, and then I will recommend you to my present position!" Wang Zeying gave Wang Anzhi a big stick, and then gave him a little sweet.


    "Thank you for your promotion Hearing this, Wang Anzhi nodded his head immediately, but after he left, he looked back at Wang Zeying''s residence, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3618

    Back to his residence, Wang Anzhi looked at the lonely house, and felt more dissatisfied.


    His wife was also given by Wang Zeying. The woman was not so much his wife as Wang Zeying used to monitor her. However, before the war, she ran away early. I didn''t need to see her or play any more.


    "Sir, you have an old friend, Mr. Huang, waiting for you in the mansion!" The old housekeeper who has been following him for many years is the one who can be trusted.


    "So Mr. Huang?" Wang Anzhi heard some doubts, he seems to have no old friends, surnamed Huang, is looking for their own business? But now the city''s things, they can''t do it by themselves?


    "He asked me to transfer it to him, saying that you will know when you see it!" The old housekeeper took out a white jade pendant from his arms.


    "Where are the others?" Wang Anzhi saw Bai Yu and was surprised and asked.


    "Tea in the side hall!" Said the housekeeper.


    "Well, you invite him to my study, and then there is nothing urgent. Don''t disturb us!" Wang Anzhi seized the jade pendant and left with him.


    Wang Anzhi entered his study, but there was no peace. Instead, he felt more and more uneasy. Holding the white jade pendant tightly in his hand, he looked at the different pace in the study from time to time until he heard the footsteps coming from outside.


    "You go out guard, no one let him disturb us!" When he saw the housekeeper leading people to come, Wang Anzhi immediately ordered.


    "Yes, sir The old housekeeper agreed, and then closed the door of the study.


    When the old housekeeper also left, Wang Anzhi looked at Mr. Huang in front of him and said with a smile, "Sir, is he from outside the city?"


    The visitor looked at Wang Anzhi with a smile and said, "Wang vice altar master, I don''t hide anything. My surname is Huang Sha Ping, and I have known Miss Lin for hundreds of years. I have been practicing in the Yingcai Pavilion of the emperor''s palace with her. I can be regarded as a schoolmate''s sister and brother!"


    "It turns out that you are still the younger brother of Miss Lin. you are presumptuous!" Wang Anzhi listened, and the smile on his face was a little bit more, but the white jade pendant in his hand seemed to be tighter.


    "It''s unnecessary for vice altar Master Wang. This is a letter handed over to you by Miss Lin. you can read it first and then we can talk about it." Huang shaping neatly took a letter from his arms and handed it to him.


    Wang Anzhi immediately took the letter with both hands and opened it carefully.


    The letter was not long, but Wang Anzhi read it for a long time, as if to recite the letter completely.


    Huang shaping didn''t urge him either. He just sat and waited for him until Wang Anzhi realized that he had been reading it for a long time. Then he put the letter away with a smile, which he was embarrassed to smile at.


    Huang shaping looked at his smiling face and also showed a little smile. He asked, "how does Wang vice master feel?"


    "Mr. Huang, the conditions given by Miss Lin are indeed quite favorable, but It''s just


    "Just what? Wang vice altar master, just speak up, don''t worry about anything! " Huang Sha Ping asked in good faith.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Wang doesn''t pursue the advanced Xuanshen. I know it''s impractical for me. I''ve been Wang Zeying''s dog for half of his life, and I don''t care about being subordinated to others. I only ask for one thing, that is, if Wang Zeying can be caught, I hope I can handle it, and I can''t accept his surrender!" Wang Anzhi said.


    "Oh! It seems that vice altar Master Wang has endured humiliation for many years. I have agreed to this matter! " Wong Sha Ping Road.


    Seeing that Huang shaping agreed so readily, Wang Anzhi doubted: "Mr. Huang, Wang Zeying is the master of the jar. If he surrenders..."


    Without waiting for Wang Anzhi to finish, Huang shaping immediately interrupted: "vice altar Master Wang thinks that my promise is too hasty. I can tell you that before I come, Miss Lin told me that if Wang Deputy altar master agreed to persuade Wang Zeying to surrender together, he would leave immediately. If he wanted to kill Wang Zeying, he would agree directly. Of course, the possibility of the former is very low, no Then I''m afraid of death, and I won''t risk coming to the city! "


    "Does Miss Lin really say that?" Wang Anzhi was a little unexpected.


    "Miss Lin had a good idea. Otherwise, how could such a situation happen? Moreover, Ms. Lin also said that if you are sincere, you can directly promise the post of the elder of Jiyin hall, vice altar master of Wang.


    "Jiyin hall? Isn''t the emperor''s palace only six halls: xuanri hall, xuanyue hall, Xuanxing hall, Taiyin hall and Taiwei hall? " Wang Anzhi was a little surprised.


    Huang shaping said with a smile: "the palace master just arrived at the front line not long ago, and vice altar Master Wang must have known about it. Before he left, he had promised Mrs. Xiao that after taking over southern Xinjiang, he would set up the Jiyin hall. If the vice altar Master Wang was willing to take effect, he would surely make great achievements. Miss Lin had already mentioned this matter with Mrs. Xiao before she came here. Vice altar Master Wang can come out Elder Ren, there is no deputy hall master in each hall of the emperor''s palace. There are four elders and eight Dharma protectors under the hall leader. By then, the king''s deputy altar master will be equivalent to the deputy hall master. And the most important thing is that Mrs. Xiao will not drive you like Wang Zeying. It can be said that the Deputy altar master of the king is definitely a real power After all, this is the place where the Wang family has been operating for many years, and Miss Lin did not want to leave Wang Zeying behind. I think Wang vice altar master should be able to understand that we need local power, but we don''t need a local snake around us. ""I see. Miss Lin''s consideration is indeed long-term." Wang An Zhi couldn''t stop nodding.


    "Does vice Master Wang mean yes?" Huang shaping looked at him and asked again with a smile.


    "Although I''m the vice altar master, I don''t have the power in my hands. There are very few people I can mobilize. So I really need to start, especially to enter the center of the array. I''m afraid you need you!" Is there something about Wang Anzhi.


    "Vice altar Master Wang, as long as it''s arranged, I''ll bring some people over." Huang shaping agreed.


    "Isn''t Mr. Huang afraid that I''m going to try to catch all of you and the people who come in?" Wang Anzhi was surprised to hear this reply.


    Huang Sha Ping laughed a few times and said, "before I came, Miss Lin said that as long as I feel that vice altar Master Wang is sincere, then I can try my best to cooperate. Miss Lin is willing to believe vice altar Master Wang, and I am naturally willing to believe my own eyes and judgment!"


    When Wang Anzhi heard these words, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. He took Huang shaping''s hand and assured him, "Mr. Huang, don''t worry. I''m willing to stand for Miss Lin and Mr. Huang. From now on, I''m wang Anzhi, a member of the emperor''s palace and a subordinate of Miss Lin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3619

    Wang Ze Ying rushed into Wang Anzhi''s home. Looking at Wang Anzhi who was drinking tea, Wang Zeying asked with a gloomy face: "Anzhi, today is the fourth day. How come the xuanjing that has been agreed has not yet?"


    "Don''t be angry, master. Even if the master doesn''t come, I''m going to look for you." Wang Anzhi said with a smile.


    "Anzhi, look at your calm appearance, xuanjing has landed?" Wang Zeying asked in spite of her anger. Wang Zeying was also very uncomfortable when she thought of her ugly face when her surname was Zhu.


    "I have found a friend who is willing to provide us with a large amount of crystal!" Wang An''s way.


    "A lot of dark crystal? How much? " Wang Zeying asked.


    "At least not less than 80 million xuanjing!" Wang Anzhi said.


    "So many, who is the other party? Must have something to ask for? " Wang Zeying asked.


    "The altar owner, in this situation, it is impossible to ask someone to pay for it without giving him anything in return. The other party is a businessman, so it''s not too much to ask for. However, I have limited power, so I can''t agree with him. Since the altar master is here, he can come with me to meet him." Wang An''s way.


    "See, there is no problem. You should tell us what you want first." Wang Zeying did not agree so soon.


    "That friend wants exclusive rights to the future pyroxene!" Wang An''s way.


    "What? His family monopolizes the business of pyroxene. They have a big appetite Hearing this, Wang Zeying hesitated. In the past, he naturally agreed without hesitation. But now, his own position is somewhat unstable, so it is difficult to say the condition.


    "Jar master, are you in trouble?" Wang Anzhi asked intentionally.


    "How many years did he say it would take?" Wang Zeying asked.


    "This is not specific. That''s why I haven''t found you yet. I guess he might want to talk to you in person!" Wang An''s way.


    "Well, you should contact him immediately, and you''d better meet today. Zhu shengnv came to me to ask for xuanjing early this morning. You''ve really delayed your work!" Wang Zeying said.


    "Jar master, such a large sum is not so easy to handle. I''ll contact him now!" Wang Anzhi immediately agreed.


    In less than half an hour, Wang Anzhi told Wang Zeying that everything was in touch, but he had to wait a little while, and the other party would come here.


    Wang Zeying can''t help but feel a little strange, the other party''s such a big shelf, unexpectedly asked her this jar master to wait, looked at Wang Anzhi and asked: "Anzhi, who is the other party, actually want me to wait for him?"


    "The altar owner, the other side is also a supporter, and now we are really asking for help. Just after the contact, the other party revealed a trace of the price, and the moon pyroxene is only the first business." Wang An''s way.


    "Oh! The other party''s appetite is really not small. It seems that they are looking at our southern frontier and trying to make money in the war. " Wang Zeying naturally thought of it.


    "Perhaps?" Wang Anzhi said with a smile.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, Wang Zeying couldn''t sit still. Wang Anzhi said with a smile: "master of the jar, Mr. Huang is here. The man is already in the inner hall!"


    "The other party''s shelf is big enough!" Wang Zeying was dissatisfied, but she got up and went with Wang Anzhi.


    When Wang Zeying saw Mr. Huang, he found that the other side was much younger than he had imagined. Beside him, there was also a bodyguard like man, who seemed to have some origin.


    "Master of the jar, I''d like to introduce you. This is Huang shaping. Mr. Huang has done a great deal of business. This time I come to the south of Xinjiang and hope to open up business." Wang Anzhi said with a smile.


    "Where did Mr. Huang do business before?" Wang Zeying looks at the person in front of her. Instead of talking directly, she wants to explore the details of the other party.


    Huang Sha Ping looked at Wang Zeying and said with a smile, "the Lord Wang wants to ask me about my details, right? I can tell the altar owner that there is a mysterious God behind me. As for the specific one, if we can reach an agreement, it will be easy to say. "


    On hearing this, Wang Zeying sighed in his heart. No wonder he was so arrogant that he came on behalf of the mysterious God. In this way, his original anger was calmed down.


    At the moment, the old housekeeper brought tea. After putting it down, Wang Anzhi told others not to disturb him, and then closed the door himself.


    Wang Zeying took advantage of this time to think about it carefully. After the door was closed, he opened his mouth and said, "I heard from an Zhi what Mr. Huang wants to talk about. Mr. Huang wants the exclusive management of yuepyroxene in southern Xinjiang. It is not so easy to do. After all, although I am still the owner of the jar, there is still Mr. Du on it."


    "Of course I know about it. I mean after the war in Nanjiang city is over." Wong Sha Ping Road.


    "If the war is over, I can promise that, but I don''t know how many years of exclusive rights I intend to take?" Wang Zeying asked with a smile.


    "What? Does the right of management need to be extended? " Huang Sha Ping asked.


    "Well, of course, it can''t last forever." Wang Zeying did not have the slightest compromise to ask back, showing his own attitude."Of course it''s impossible. But as long as the Wangs are still here, I''ll have the management right. Is that all right?" Huang Sha Ping asked.


    "Hey, Mr. Huang is really good at business! Unfortunately, the Wang family is not my own Wang family. Although I am indeed the master of the family and the Wang family is deeply rooted in southern Xinjiang, I can''t rashly agree to this. Otherwise, how about 80 million xuanjing in a thousand years? " Wang Zeying directly offered a specific price.


    Huang shaping listened, but looked at Wang Zeying with a smile.


    Seeing Huang Sha Ping like this, Wang Zeying frowned and thought, "one thousand and two hundred years, this is the limit."


    After hearing this, Huang shaping still laughed but did not speak. He just looked at Wang Zeying, as if the price was far from his expectation.


    Wang Zeying was also very uncomfortable. After a long time, she finally gritted her teeth and said, "Mr. Huang, I''m really in a bad situation now, but Mr. Huang can''t take an inch. In this way, ten million for 200 years is really my bottom line. You know, with this xuanjing, I have to do things. The people who originally operated here need me to offend! ¡±


    after that, Wang Zeying saw Huang shaping still looking at herself like this. She was really angry. She sat down directly, took a sip of her tea cup, and sneered, "Mr. Huang doesn''t think his appetite is too big. My Wang family is here. It won''t fall down in 1000 or 2000 years. Don''t be greedy."


    "Greedy, I feel that the king altar master, as a bully here, has been arrogant for a long time. Since your excellency does not agree, it doesn''t matter. If you change someone to be the head of the king''s family, maybe he will agree. Wang vice head, don''t you think so?" Huang Sha Ping suddenly asked Wang An Zhi with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3620

    "What do you mean?" Suddenly hearing this, Wang Zeying jumped up directly, staring at Huang Sha Ping and asked.


    Huang Sha Ping still said with a smile: "the Lord of the king jar is really not good. He can''t even remember his words. I said, it''s time for the Wang family to change their master."


    Hearing this, Wang Zeying immediately turned to look at Wang Anzhi and said coldly, "Anzhi, what''s going on today?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I think it''s time for the Wang family to continue to prosper. It''s been nearly three thousand years since you were the head of the family. I don''t think I need to tell you how overbearing and shameless you have been in these three thousand years." Wang An said without expression.


    "This is arranged by you. You have joined the Presbyterian Council. You are arranged by the Council, and you want to abolish me!" Wang Zeying naturally knows at this time that things are not so simple.


    Hearing this, Wang Anzhi couldn''t help but sneer and said, "for your own future, you''ve been begging for mercy in front of the saint Zhu. Do you think the Presbyterian will deal with you?"


    "The leader is dissatisfied with me. I don''t mean to betray him!" Hearing this, Wang Zeying immediately identified herself.


    "You''ve put so many things on it, but you didn''t recall you when you lost Nanshan city. How could the leader dismiss you at this time?" Wang Anzhi asked sarcastically.


    "Who sent you Wang Zeying did not understand.


    But he just said this, and then thought of a more terrible consequence, pointing to the Huangshaping, he exclaimed, "you are a member of the emperor''s palace!" .


    "Hey, the king altar master finally remembered the emperor''s palace. Huang just took Miss Lin''s order and came to cooperate with Wang''s vice altar master to take the southern Xinjiang city!" Huang shaping said.


    "By you?" Wang Zeying sneered, while pressing one hand on the Qiankun bracelet, ready to start at any time.


    "Wang Zeying, just save it. What else do you want to do if you are hit by my Qixuan mourning powder?" At this time, the guards around Huangshaping couldn''t help laughing.


    "Seven Lost Souls? You Are you the seven Xuan old devil? " Wang Zeying looked at this originally ugly guy in disbelief.


    "It''s the old man!" Seven Xuan old devil admitted.


    Hearing the other party''s admission, Wang Zeying''s face suddenly turned white. She used her mana and immediately felt a cold and Yin Qi corroding herself, making the dark Qi stagnant.


    Feeling the internal situation, he immediately understood everything. Looking at Wang An''s anger, he said: "you dare to betray the worship of the moon, betray the Wang family!"


    "Wang Zeying, betrayed the moon worship religion, I admit, but betrayed the royal family, forget it. Moreover, our royal family was not born and bred to worship the moon religion. At that time, we also took refuge in the moon worship religion from the Oolong kingdom. Now, with the rise of the Emperor''s palace, you have to fight against it. I''ll just change my family!" Wang An''s way.


    "Ha ha Ok Ok It''s wrong for me to respect you and promote you to be the vice master. That''s how you treat me Wang Zeying was very angry and laughed,


    but Wang Anzhi said with a cold face: "you think highly of me. You just think I am obedient. You arranged everything for me, including the wife. In order to test my loyalty, don''t forget what you did at the beginning."


    "You say that woman?" Wang Zeying was surprised.


    "Yes, that''s the woman I love most. But in order to test my loyalty, you even sent someone to insult her on purpose, just to see if I would resent you. Since that moment, I have completely hidden myself. In front of you and in front of others is your dog. Even people laugh at me behind my back. I think you will laugh at me for countless nights I, it doesn''t matter, because I''ve been waiting for this moment. I want to avenge her and my dignity for the past two thousand years. Of course, it''s time for the Wang family to become the head of the family! " Wang Anzhi said that in the end, his eyes were full of anger.


    "Dream!" Wang Zeying scolded, then suddenly raised his hand, and a jade card was thrown out. But what he didn''t expect was that after the jade card was thrown out, a little golden light just flickered, and then a few white lights suddenly appeared around him. All of a sudden, the jade card was wrapped up. Finally, the jade card fell down without any reaction.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zeying was shocked.


    "Ha ha, Wang Zeying, I''ve been your dog for 2000 years. What means do you have? How can I not know? I want help and dream! Brother Qixuan, take him with me Wang Anzhi sneered.


    "Good!" Seeing this, the seven Xuan old devil also agreed with a smile.


    Seeing that the seven Xuan old devil was about to make a move, he had already realized that a cold cold wind had locked up his dark Qi and made his magic power flow stagnant. When he was in good condition, he might not have been the opponent of the seven Xuan old devil. Don''t say now, so he immediately called out: "stop, Mr. Huang, I''m willing to surrender. I''m willing to contribute to the emperor''s palace. As the leader of the altar in southern Xinjiang, if I were me If you are willing to join the emperor''s palace, you don''t need to say more about it


    Hearing the other side''s request for mercy, the seven Xuan old devil stopped immediately. After Wang Anzhi saw it, he said to Huang Sha Ping: "Mr. Huang?"


    Huang shaping waved his hand to Wang Anzhi with a smile, and then said, "Lord Wang, you are right. Indeed, if you are willing to surrender, it will be of great significance to the emperor''s palace. But it''s a pity that Miss Lin thinks that you are really cunning, and that you will be betrayed tomorrow for fear of accepting you today. Of course, the most important thing is, Lin Xiao My sister has promised vice altar Master Wang that he will deal with you, so I''m really sorry. ""Wang Anzhi, you..."


    When Wang Zeying heard this, he was very angry. However, without waiting for him to say anything, the seven Xuan old devil had already made a move.


    In the seven Xuan old devil seven Xuan mourning powder, where Wang Zeying is still their opponent, seven Xuan old devil just one move to take people down.


    "Wang vice jar master, Wang Zeying will be handed over to you. Hurry up. We have to do it as soon as it gets dark." Huang Sha Ping warned.


    "Don''t worry. It''s nearly two hours before dark. That''s enough!" Wang Anzhi agreed with a smile.


    "Well, let''s get ready first." Huang shaping said, then went out and left Wang Zeying to Wang Anzhi.


    After coming out, the seven Xuan old devil also relaxed his breath: "Mr. Huang, I didn''t expect Wang Zeying to be captured so easily. I was also worried that something would happen. Let some of his subordinates guard against the situation."


    "Wang Zeying didn''t expect that Wang Anzhi would betray him, otherwise he would never be so easily attacked. Moreover, if Wang Anzhi didn''t know Wang Zeying like the palm of his hand and prepared well in advance, it would not have been so easy."


    "That''s true. Do you think there is such a deep hatred between Wang Anzhi and Wang Zeying?" It seems that Qixuan old devil doesn''t believe it completely.


    "Who knows, but at least for now, Wang Anzhi is really turning to us. Master Qixuan, whether he can make great achievements this time is up to us!" Wong Sha Ping Road.


    Seven Xuan old devil also nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3621

    Wang Anzhi walked out of the inner hall at the moment of darkness. Huang shaping didn''t take care of Wang Zeying. He just looked at Wang Anzhi''s expression. It seems that Wang Anzhi really resented Wang Zeying for a long time.


    "Mr. Wang, have you got everything?" Huang Sha Ping asked directly, regardless of how much.


    "Don''t worry, the token has arrived. I''ll take the token and no one will stop me!" Wang Anzhi promised.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s up to you this time!" Seven Xuan old devil also deliberately sold a good face.


    "Brother Qixuan is well-known. At that time, you need to test your strength. The center of the array is guarded by eight Yueshen troops in turn." Wang An''s way.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not alone. I''ve brought all my brothers here!" The seven Xuan old devil believed by himself, then waved his hand, and suddenly a dozen people flashed to him. These people were not weak in strength, and the lowest level of cultivation also had the realm of Zhongxuan Xuansheng.


    Seeing such a strong man, Wang Anzhi also nodded. After a while, they set off in a carriage.


    The temple of the moon is a place where every city worships the moon. The center of the phalanx of Nanjiang city is in the basement of the temple.


    After the war, the Moon Temple has become a forbidden area, and no one can come to sacrifice.


    After Wang Anzhi got out of the car, he went straight into it.


    As the deputy head of the South Xinjiang sub altar, although Wang Anzhi has been criticized, but after all, his identity is here. People on the road naturally dare not stop him. Some even greet him with a smile.


    The center of the array is under the ground. The one who enters is in a room in the backyard. Now it is heavily guarded. Even if Wang Anzhi comes here, the guard also blocks his way and asks, "Wang vice altar master, do you want to go in?"


    "This is the array master. The master ordered me to bring him to check the strengthened array!" Wang Anzhi took out the token.


    Seeing that Wang Anzhi had brought people here and the jar master''s token, the guard would not have any idea. After all, Wang An Zhi is his boss. Even if he is surprised that Wang Anzhi has brought so many people and is still a master, he should only have other things.


    Huang shaping is relieved to see such a smooth situation. However, it is normal to think about it. After all, Wang Anzhi has been vice master of the altar for thousands of years. How can people here believe that he betrayed us.


    From the entrance down, is a long tunnel, deep underground more than a hundred feet, this suddenly opened up.


    "Mr. Wang, what are you doing with so many people?" At the place where he entered the center of the array, another middle-aged man blocked his way and began to cross examine.


    "This is master Huang, a famous array master. He came to check the array specially!" Wang Anzhi again used the same excuse and took out the token.


    The middle-aged man looked at the token in Wang Anzhi''s hand, then looked at a dozen people behind Wang Anzhi, and frowned: "the center of the array is the important place. Apart from master Huang, you can only take two people in at most!"


    "These are master Huang''s deputies. I''m afraid it will be inconvenient if they are not allowed to join us. I have orders from the jar master!" Wang An''s way.


    "This is the rule of Duke Du. Every time a foreigner comes, at most three people can go in." The middle-aged man didn''t give Wang An Zhi a good look.


    "This is the South Xinjiang Branch altar. Can the orders of the altar master be ignored?" Wang Anzhi pretended to be a stranger.


    "Wang Deputy altar master, although this is the South Xinjiang Branch altar, but now it is in the war. Duke Du is the supreme commander. This is the order of the great elder and the leader. Do you want to disobey it?" The middle-aged man is not hospitable at all.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry with vice altar Master Wang. Brother, I also know that you obey orders. Otherwise, we will let three people in except master Huang here. If there are not so many people, it''s hard to deal with the array!" At this time, seven Xuan old devil stood up with a smile and said, pulling the middle-aged man.


    "This is not very in line with the rules. However, since it is deputy Master Wang who brings people and orders from him, we can let three people and master Huang go in, and the others will wait outside." The middle-aged man looked at the smile of the old devil Qixuan and thought about it. He finally compromised. After all, the other side was a local villain, so he could not offend him.


    Seeing his promise, the seven Xuan old devil waved his hand, and the three men came out, followed Huang Sha Ping and Wang An Zhi into the room, but he stayed at the door.


    The middle-aged man then took out a plate and opened the entrance behind him.


    After watching five people go in, seven Xuan old devil stands at the door with a smile.


    The middle-aged man quickly closed the entrance of the array. Looking at the seven Xuan old devil outside, he asked, "if you don''t go in, you can go to the upper side hall to have a rest. There is no need to stay here."


    Seven Xuan old devil looked at each other and said with a smile, "I have something to do here!"


    "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "It is, of course, destroying the center of the phalanx in southern Xinjiang." Seven Xuan old devil said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" After hearing this, the middle-aged man also screamed in horror."Don''t you think you''re not far away from death?" he said with a gloomy smile


    The middle-aged man was suddenly shocked. He wanted to make a move, but he felt numb all over his body. He couldn''t even mention Xuanqi at all.


    Seven Xuan old devil did not wait for the other side to have a second reaction, one seized his head, a black gas gushed out, immediately his head directly into a piece of rotten meat.


    After killing the arrogant middle-aged man, the seven Xuan old devil immediately ordered: "you set up the array, and the other party will attack here in a moment." After the command, he took the former array plate from the middle-aged man''s heaven and earth bracelet, and then opened the prohibition at the back.


    Inside, there were bursts of roar. Huang shaping and others had been fighting with the guards inside. When the seven Xuan old devil saw it, he flashed a sneer and rushed in.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, all the guards here were killed. Huang shaping immediately started to destroy the center of the array. With a few bursts, the whole center of the array was completely destroyed.


    Seven Xuan old devil also immediately took out a crystal bead, directly crushed the crystal bead, and then to other humanitarians: "the task has been completed, and then as long as we keep it, we will have a chance to do meritorious deeds.


    At the same time, the crystal beads in a camp hundreds of miles away also broke apart.


    "Yiyu, shaping and Qixuan old devil have got it Seeing the crystal beads broken, Xiao Bingyu cried with joy.


    Lin Yiyu immediately pointed out to the people who had been ready in the camp: "the phalanx of Nanjiang city has been broken, and other agents in the city have been ordered to cause riots everywhere, and all the officers and men have started to attack the city according to the original plan!"


    "Yes Hearing Lin Yiyu''s order, everyone agreed in unison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3622

    When Lin Haoming knew the fall of Southern Xinjiang city, it was when he came out of the so-called closed door for more than half a year.


    After he left the pass, the first thing he did was the amazing news of Nanjiang city. Although he had known for a long time that Nanjiang city was likely to fall, Lin Haoming was surprised to hear the result.


    In fact, it has been more than half a year since the fall of Nanjiang city. Not only did Nanjiang city fall in more than half a year, but the whole southern Xinjiang Branch altar quickly fell into the hands of the emperor''s palace in the following time. The emperor''s palace has been fighting to the South porch of the moon worship sect''s nanxuanfen altar, and the areas south of the south gate have all fallen into the hands of the emperor''s palace Territory, worship of the moon lost one twentieth of the territory, after all, the southern part of the altar is the number of moon worship altar.


    Lin Haoming also had to admire his daughter''s skill. He actually captured Nanjiang city. As a result, the emperor''s palace, a new hall directly set up here in southern Xinjiang, called Jiyin hall. Mrs. Xiao became the leader of the hall. Her younger daughter became the elder and the elder of the four Xuan cultivation. The whole Imperial Palace was the first. Now, in addition to the great defeat of Southern Xinjiang, I heard that The most important thing is his daughter''s deeds. Lin Yiyu has also become one of the most famous figures in the emperor''s palace.


    Lin Haoming did not say too much about this, but indicated that he would continue to treat the injured and poisoned saint.


    After coming back, Lin Haoming found out two ways to use drugs to treat poisoning. Although the effect is good, it can''t make people recover completely. Several poisoned saints are in a very weak situation. Now Lin Haoming recovers and naturally needs to pay more attention.


    In fact, Lin Haoming does have some methods, but now these candidates have been sober up, and it is obviously not appropriate to use congenital Qi, but it is also possible to use drugs to mix antidotes.


    As a matter of fact, the alchemy masters in the city can do this as long as they find the source. However, these candidate saints and Lin Haoming live and die together, and they have a kind of inexplicable trust in Lin Haoming, so they are willing to wait for Lin Haoming''s so-called wound to heal them.


    It took Lin Haoming a few days to walk around the saint daughter''s palace and cured all the poisoned saints. When Yang Ciyi was here, Yang Ciyi motioned to Lin Haoming not to leave immediately, and Lou shengnu would like to see him.


    Lin Haoming is also prepared for Lou Shuqing''s meeting with him, so he is deliberately the last one to come to Yang Ciyi and wait for her.


    Lin Haoming only waited for less than half an hour when someone came to report that Lou shengnu had arrived.


    Lin Haoming looked at Lou Shuqing, who was dressed in white and came in. He also got up to greet him.


    "Mr. Lin doesn''t need to be polite and kind. You don''t need to be polite. Take a quick rest. After Mr. Lin''s treatment, is he better?" Lou Shuqing was also very hospitable.


    "It''s much better. The pill developed by Mr. Lin is very effective. It''s estimated that it will be cured in three months in a short time and not more than half a year in the long term." Yang Ciyi also said happily.


    "That''s good!" Lou Shuqing nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Lin Haoming, "thank you very much."


    "Lou shengnu is joking. Yang shengnv and I have experienced life and death together. Why say thank you?" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    Lou Shuqing smiles and nods at Lin Haoming, and then looks at Yang Ciyi, who then lets the people around him go down.


    After the others left, Lou Shuqing took the initiative to say, "I want to see Mr. Lin when I heard that he was going to leave. I didn''t expect that it would have helped me. If I had forced me to stay, I would have been criticized even if I could have left Nanjiang city alive. Now, all the dirty water has been poured on the woman surnamed Zhu."


    "Oh! Is there anything like that? " Lin Haoming is a little inconceivable. After all, the biggest responsibility for the loss of the southern Xinjiang city should be duranze. It should not have much to do with Zhu shengnv.


    "Mr. Lin didn''t know that Du lanze was also criticized after he lost Nanjiang City, but he naturally wanted to shirk his responsibility. It happened that Wang Anzhi, the vice master of the altar, defected. At this time, it was reported from the emperor''s palace that Zhu shengnv was a good person for the reputation, but he repeatedly asked him for xuanjing, which made him desperate Du wanted to go to the emperor''s palace. He hated the people in the palace, but this time he was really grateful. He also said that Zhu was not the only one, but also suggested that she forced sister Lou away. When sister Lou and other saints were there, she fought wholeheartedly. However, she only wanted to gain fame, and ignored the actual situation. On the contrary, he wasted a lot of manpower and resources In fact, it is true that she is not the main responsible person now, but she has also assigned a lot of responsibilities to duranze. Now she has been driven back to the virgin''s palace and locked up in her own palace. " Yang Ciyi said gloating.


    "Oh! There are things like that! " Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard this. He thought that even if the rumors from the emperor''s palace were true, they could be spread by his daughter, so as to provide some help for his survival in the holy daughter''s palace. When he thought of his daughter''s consideration for himself, Lin Haoming also had a kind of unspeakable joy.


    "So to some extent, I really thank Mr. Lin for his advice this time." Lou Shuqing said sincerely.


    "Lou shengnv was praised too much. Lin was also hurt seriously and had a little more selfishness at that time. However, it was true that Lin was willing to rely on Lou shengnv at the beginning." Lin Haoming said modestly that he was willing to turn to the other side again."To tell the truth, Mr. Lin can afford it!" Lou Shuqing was also very satisfied with this. You know, Lin Haoming is not only a master of alchemy, but more importantly, because he has saved many saints, three palaces of the golden moon and the twelve palaces of the golden moon, if you include LV you, are highly valued by the three palaces. In addition, the twelve palaces account for one-third of them. Therefore, Lin Haoming is also highly valued by her.


    "Mr. Lin, now that the war situation has been firmly established in the south gate, I wonder what Mr. Lin thinks should be done next?" Lou Shuqing asked directly.


    "What do you think you should do next?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Lin, speak up!" Lou Shuqing was generous.


    "Lin didn''t go out of the pass for a long time, and only had a preliminary understanding of the current situation. However, you shouldn''t look forward to it. If you go to the south gate again, even if Zhu shengnv is forbidden to the saint daughter''s palace, she and others will feel that Lou shengnv is targeted at her." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    Lou Shuqing was quite surprised to hear that. After all, she did intend to go to the South porch again and gain fame with this opportunity. However, Lin Haoming hesitated when she said this. She wanted to say, "what Mr. Lin said is also reasonable, but this opportunity is rare. If she can defend in the south gate, it will be a great reputation for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3623

    Lin Haoming naturally knew that Lou Shuqing could not completely listen to his own words because of his own words. So when he heard such doubts, he also explained with a smile: "Lou shengnv, I naturally understand the reputation, but reputation is very important to Zhu shengnu, but it is really secondary to you."


    "Why do you say that?" Lou Shuqing asked.


    "Lou shengnv, the three major forces of the moon worship religion, the Presbyterian is the dominant one, and the cult leader is reluctant to protect herself. The saint daughter''s palace, to tell the truth, has been seized by the Presbyterian, so to a certain extent, it is the weakest. Both the leader and the saint daughter''s palace do not want to see the people of the Presbyterian Church. Therefore, you and Zhu shengnv are in a very delicate situation. Zhu shengnv urgently needs reputation and is a leader The people of the old Council hope that she can have enough prestige to force the virgin''s palace to compromise and become a vassal of the Presbyterian Church completely. What you have to do is to make the whole Saint daughter''s palace feel that if the virgin''s palace is handed over to you in the future, you will still retain its detached status. " Lin Haoming explained.


    "To retain the status of the Holy Virgin''s palace, Mr. Lin means that I have a good relationship with the leader of the Holy Virgin''s palace?" Lou shengnv asked as she looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said: "if Lou shengnv wants to be a saint, then this is necessary. Otherwise, for the Saint Virgin palace, you are still just an outsider who wants to steal the position of saint. But if you are regarded as your own, it will be different. You will immediately become the most suitable successor to the virgin. Lin is also an outsider, so maybe you will look at things The angle of love is even more different! "


    "No, Mr. Lin, what you said is very reasonable. I''m not working for the cult leader. I''ve been in the saint daughter''s palace for many years. I understand what Mr. Lin said." Lou Shuqing''s eyes suddenly become clear and bright, as if he really found a new way.


    "Lin is also very pleased that she can adopt Lin''s advice. If she can become a real saint in the future, she will have to take care of her." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin is polite, but I need Mr. Lin''s guidance in many places. Mr. Lin''s talent is not only on alchemy!" Lou said sincerely.


    "To some extent, Lin is helpless to protect himself. At first, he was forced into the cave by the Geng book case, especially in the face of the oolong. He felt so small before." Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''ve heard from my sisters about it. I''m afraid it won''t be much better than you at that time." Lou shengnv said that she understood Lin Haoming''s meaning. In fact, if it hadn''t been for such a thing, Lin Haoming suddenly turned to her and she couldn''t trust her. Even if it wasn''t for Lin Haoming''s words, she would not have had this conversation.


    "The words of Lou shengnu make Lin feel more comfortable." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, sister Pu has a bad relationship with you. This matter..."


    "In fact, Pu shengnu is just a little grumpy, but it''s OK. With her around, people won''t think that I have such a close relationship with Lou shengnu. At most, I have a closer relationship with Yang shengnv. After all, we can experience life and death together and confuse others." Lin Haoming explained.


    "That''s good. If there''s anything in the future, I''ll ask sister yang to contact you more, so it won''t attract people''s attention." Lou shengnu did not stop nodding.


    "What Lou shengnu said Lin Haoming also nodded.


    "What do you think I should do now?" Lou asked.


    "It''s natural to do one''s own thing well. Now, Lou shengnv is the golden moon saint on duty. She can do her usual things well, do not fight for it, and use time to exchange trust. In my view of the war, I''m afraid that there will be a long-term stalemate. There are many divisions in southern Xinjiang, and the emperor''s palace needs a lot of time to digest. Otherwise, if we continue to deepen, the rear may not be stable. At this time, everything will not be stable We should give priority to stability! " Lin Haoming suggested.


    "Mr. Lin is right. I know what to do!" Lou Shuqing had his own ideas just after Lin Haoming made some suggestions.


    "The lady of Lou Sheng is very intelligent. I think it''s very promising to be promoted to Xuanshen when she comes here!" Lin Haoming can''t avoid another compliment.


    Lou Shuqing exchanged greetings with Lin Haoming with a smile, and then left. Since she chose to hide the relationship, she would not get along with Lin Haoming for a long time.


    After she left, Lin Haoming also left.


    Back at his house, Lin Haoming sees Li Mao, Li Wei and Li Ying all there, seemingly waiting for him to come back.


    It''s normal for Li Ying to appear here as her own disciple. Sometimes Li Mao and Li Wei come to the door because of human relationship and ask them to make pills themselves. But it is obvious that things are unusual when they come together.


    Lin Haoming saw that they were trying to stop talking, so he directly asked them to enter the inner hall. Li Yufei ordered people to bring tea, and then told Tang Ping''er not to be disturbed.


    Seeing Tang Ping''er close the door, Li Mao got up and said, "master Lin, there is no way Li can do this time. I''m here to find you!"


    "What''s wrong with Li HUFA?" Lin Haoming asked curiously, Li Mao has always been steady, but now his face is very dignified."Well, a few Jinyue saints went to fight in the front line of Southern Xinjiang, and the casualties were not light. After the return of Zhu shengnv, although she was banned, she proposed to support the front line. Originally, it was only the saints who went there, but not long ago, they decided to take people out of the city. Li may be the first person to be transferred." Li Mao said.


    "Oh! Is there such a thing? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised, because he didn''t mention it when he met Lou Shuqing before. Originally, Lin Haoming thought that the saint daughter''s palace would send another golden moon saint.


    "It was originally the turn of the blue saint, but the blue saint was the key to the saint daughter''s palace. Therefore, the saint took the initiative to forgive Zhu''s mistake and obtain the condition that she would not send the golden moon saint in the past. However, she still had to send the round moon saint to the past, which was regarded as experience and personnel were transferred from the city." Li Mao explained.


    "So you Dharma protectors and others may have gone to the front line? Why did Li HUFA come to me? I can''t help Li protect Dharma from going? " Lin Haoming asked in a strange way.


    "Master Lin, it''s not that Li is greedy for life and death, but I''m afraid that there will be changes in the Li family as soon as I leave. In case of my accident and fall, Li Wei will definitely not be able to stabilize the Li family. At that time, there may be division or worse, so So if there is any accident at that time, I hope master Lin can come forward to frighten other people Li Mao finally said the real reason why he came to find Lin Haoming this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3624

    "Li HUFA, although I am Yingying''s master, I can rashly intervene in your internal affairs of the Li family, which is unreasonable!" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Master Lin, we also know this matter, so we have the courage to come here. We have thought of a way to let Mrs. Lin take Yingying as her daughter. In this way, Mr. Lin not only has a master apprentice relationship with her, but also has the status of father and daughter. If the situation is bad at that time, I will make Yingying the head of the Li family. The only pity is that once she becomes the master of the family, Yingying Ying will become the master I can only stay in the Li family for life Li Weidao.


    Lin Haoming was even more surprised when he heard this. To know that the Li family had always been stable, but now Li Mao even decided to let a woman be the head of the family. Although the status of women was not low in the worship of the moon, some families had such examples, but after all, they would not do so as a last resort.


    "Li HUFA, has the Li family really reached this stage?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help but ask.


    "Master Lin, you are Ying Ying Ying''s master. I won''t cover up some words. The Dharma protectors and other people in high positions in the city basically have at least one golden moon saint as their patron. The reason why I sit firmly in Dharma protection and even the position of the head of Li''s family is to rely on Saint Lv. I have several cousins and even uncles who are not convinced with me. Of course, I am They don''t dare to do anything. After all, I have not only the backing but also the strength. But Li Wei can''t do it. If it wasn''t for a better candidate, I would not have pushed Yingying out. " Li Mao said helplessly.


    "Li HUFA, do you want Yingying to take over as the head of the house, but you are not willing to let your uncle or cousin take over the position, is there any other reason?" Asked Lin Haoming.


    Li Mao didn''t cover it up. He said directly: "of course, the main reason is that many of them don''t have their hearts in the saint daughter''s palace. Our Li family has been rooted in the city of saints for thousands of years. We can choose one from the saints, but we can''t rely on others.


    "Is that Zhu shengnv who obstructs it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is no need for her to interfere. In fact, many people''s hearts have been shaken. My uncles and cousins are closely related to many people in the Presbyterian Church, but they are too naive. The people of the Presbyterian Council will only use them. They will not be so kind. Once they rebel, the saint daughter''s palace will not have any good feelings towards the Li family, and they will not use them at that time If you are lucky, if you go to other places and become a second or third rate family power, if you are not lucky, you will be completely ruined. " Li Mao expressed all his worries.


    "Master Lin, you are the only one who can control others. After all, when you go to southern Xinjiang, you have established a high position in the hearts of the saints and even saved the life of Jinyue saint. If you include Lou shengnv, there are at least four palaces supporting you. As long as master Lin agrees, as long as master Lin can use the Li family, The Li family will never have a second word! " Li Wei also said at this time.


    "Yingying, have you considered this matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If granddad is OK, naturally the best. If there is an accident, Yingying will not shrink back, master!" Li Ying looks at Lin Haoming, and her eyes are full of longing.


    See her also so, Lin Haoming also can only sigh a way: "OK, this matter I promised."


    "Thank you very much, master Lin. if you want to go to the south gate, I''ll be relieved!" Li Mao was relieved to see Lin Haoming''s agreement, but he was somewhat heroic.


    "Master Lin has agreed, so I''ll let Yingying choose a day and hold a ceremony. Mrs. Lin will be her mother. Of course, we will have our own opinions." Li Wei said with a smile.


    "Well, you can arrange it. I''ll be there then!" Since Lin Haoming has agreed, there is nothing to say.


    For Li Mao, Lin Haoming still attaches great importance to, in the heart also does not want him to have an accident, if there is really an accident, then help Yingying that is also a matter of course.


    "Master Lin, you come back from southern Xinjiang. If I go to the South Gate this time, I don''t know what master Lin can learn from me!" Li Mao asked.


    "If it''s really just to support the war, from Lin''s point of view, the nanxuanguan is very solid and more secure than that of Nanjiang city. But I''m afraid that someone will deliberately trip Li''s Dharma protector. I think that''s why Li HUFA is so worried." When Lin Haoming saw that all the people in front of him were his own, he said so.


    "What master Lin said is not wrong at all. Those of us who are loyal to the saint daughter''s Palace are really a bit of a hindrance to some people''s eyes." Li Mao said with a bitter smile.


    "So Li HUFA, speak less and do less. If it is possible, even if you hurt yourself, it''s OK." Lin Haoming thought for a while, still so remind way.


    Hearing this, Li Mao''s eyes brightened, and then he said with some excitement: "thank you for your advice. Master Lin''s words will increase Li''s chances of surviving by at least 50%."


    "Even if I don''t say that, Li HUFA would have thought of it. Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, it''s better to be the first one to go now than to have a big war in the short term. I don''t think it''s possible to go there and not come!" Lin Haoming said.


    "According to what is now said, it will be rotated every 20 years!" Li Mao said."Here it is!" Lin Haoming also nodded.


    Next, several people discussed some specific things, and the three of the Li family left here.


    Half a month later, Li Ying''s ceremony of worshipping Li Yufei as her godmother was held in Lin Haoming''s house. Li Mao also deliberately invited many important people from the city to watch the ceremony. Some of the saints who had been free also came to attend. As long as they were all right, many of them came. Although there was no golden moon saint, she wanted Yang Ciyi Fan ting and others were also famous figures among the goddess of the full moon. For a time, the reputation of the Lin family was at its zenith.


    After the ceremony, the saints left quickly. Although they came for a short time, they also showed their attitude and many of them supported Lin Haoming.


    After the ceremony, the Lin mansion became more lively than before. Obviously, there were more people who wanted to make friends with Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming didn''t connect with too many people. Most of the time, he thought that the saints were shirking their alchemy.


    After a while, Li Mao really became the first group of people to go to the South porch.


    Before leaving, Lin Haoming gave him some pills, hoping to help him.


    In fact, he did help Li Mao. Twenty years later, he came back safely, and the affairs of the Li family did not break out. Meanwhile, the war in the South also entered a stable period. Lin Haoming began to continue to practice alchemy in the saint daughter''s city. Soon after, his cultivation also advanced to seven Xuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3625

    Because of the continuous fighting between the South and the emperor''s palace, the struggle within the worship of the moon seems to be temporarily shelved under external forces.


    The palace of saints and daughters has gained more resources than before. This is also the compensation that dozens of candidate saints have been given for sticking to the front line all the year round. And the disappearance of the virgin makes it necessary to supplement the palace itself. In a short time, the whole palace seems to have entered a rapid renewal.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go to the front line again, but for each batch of saints who want to go to the front, Lin Haoming will provide them with a batch of urgently needed pills, which makes Lin Haoming''s status in the saint daughter''s palace even higher.


    As time goes on, Lin Haoming has even gradually become the exclusive doctor of the saint daughter''s palace. This is mainly because in the front of the battle, once serious injuries occur, those who are not easy to be treated for a while are sent to Lin Haoming. After all, Lin Haoming''s original treatment methods have won the approval of these saints.


    In this way, more than 300 years have passed in a hurry.


    The war in southern Xinjiang fell into a long period of stability after the first 100 years of fighting with each other. It was as if the border of the worship of the moon had become the south gate, and the emperor''s palace had officially changed from six halls to seven halls.


    But at a time when everyone felt calm, after three hundred years, the war became lively again.


    Naturally, the emperor''s palace still launched the attack. Instead of attacking the South porch, the emperor''s palace directly transferred the army to the East and attacked the Longhai branch altar of the worship of the moon by sea and land. In a short period of three months, it occupied one third of the territory of Longhai sub altar.


    This situation greatly shocked and angered the worship of the moon. The Presbyterian Church took out people from various branches to attack Southern Xinjiang. However, the turbulent army finally got nothing outside the southern Xinjiang city. On the contrary, it was also attacked by the south gate. Although it was not beaten down in the end, it also scared the worship of the moon in a cold sweat. If the south gate was lost, the south gate would be destroyed again However, with the snobbishness of the war, the war situation fell into a deadlock again, and the focus shifted to the struggle for Longhai branch altar.


    "Brother, I''ve decided that I want to be a saint!" Because the saint lost a lot, so the palace began to recruit saints. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Su Yun had the idea.


    "How can you want to be a saint? You have to know that being a saint can''t get married. You can only dedicate yourself to the so-called moon god!" Lin Haoming frowned.


    Over the years, Su Yun has spent more time on cultivation. She has already broken through Xuansheng for a long time. Now she has reached the peak of erxuan cultivation. Lin Haoming is also very attentive to her. She will help her as much as possible if she needs to. Especially after Li Yufei comes, she will not be ignored.


    "Brother, I didn''t want to get married, and I got along well with many saints in recent years. My mother also wanted me to be a saint, and Saint LV promised to cultivate me!" Su Yun explained.


    "You didn''t intend to be a saint before. Was it really just for this?" Lin Haoming still doesn''t believe it.


    Su Yun looked at Lin Haoming bitterly and said, "brother, no matter what, I have decided. You said that as long as it is not a dangerous thing, you are willing to support me!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also had nothing to say. He could only nod his head and say, "OK!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming agree, Su Yun showed a smile and said: "brother, no matter what, you are my brother, my favorite brother!"


    "You silly girl, you make it as if you are going to die and die. Don''t say anything like this. There will be no accident if there is LV shengnv in the selection of the new candidate saint. If there is anything really, don''t hide it from me!" Lin Haoming can only respond in this way.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I just said that you are my brother. Since you promise me, I will tell my mother!" Su Yun waved to Lin Haoming with a smile and left like this.


    She just went out, Li Yufei walked in, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Su Yun told you!"


    "I heard about it just after I came out of the alchemy room. It seems that you already know. Why does she want to be a saint this time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not her mother. This time she closed the door to refine pills. Her mother even asked her to find a husband for her, but she just met and refused. After a while, she said that she wanted to participate in the selection of the candidate Saint daughter." Li Yufei said.


    "Her mother has been getting along with her very well over the years. It can be said that she really has a mother daughter relationship and should not harm her!" Lin Haoming doubts.


    "Of course, she won''t hurt her, but she has your brother who protects her short. Your status in the eyes of the saints is comparable to that of the golden moon saint. How dare she?" Li Yufei seems to still have some problems with Su Yun''s mother.


    "Why is that?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    Li Yufei looked at Lin Haoming and sighed: "it''s no wonder that you are a big fan. Although the girl calls your brother all day long, she doesn''t really care about her brother and sister. She just doesn''t want to show her mind when I''m here. Moreover, she feels that the gap between you and her mother''s arrangement is much worse than that of you, she thinks If you can''t do it with empathy, it''s better to simply become a saint, and you can continue to maintain the relationship between brother and sister. ""Su Yun is not the kind of feeling you said to me!" Lin Haoming shakes his head with certainty.


    "Even if it''s not pure, she obviously has attachment to you, but as the so-called righteous sister, she has always stayed with you. With your identity, there are more and more people talking about it naturally, and she is more and more uncomfortable. It''s good to be a saint just by talking with others, isn''t it?" Li Yufei can see through.


    Li Yufei''s words, but also let Lin Haoming understand, this he also has nothing to say.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t speak, Li Yufei also said with a smile: "it seems that you understand, but it''s no wonder that you are very excellent. You''ve been with you for a long time, and who doesn''t have a little thought?"


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, his originally silent mood suddenly dispersed, staring at Li Yufei and saying, "I''m with you..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I know, you just don''t look up to me! In vain, I took risks with you Li Yufei''s mouth was pursed, a poor look.


    Li Yufei''s words really made Lin Haoming speechless. She was a little surprised at the Wulong grottoes. She would come down with her. To say that this woman has no feelings for herself, Lin Haoming doesn''t believe it now, but some things are too chaotic.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s helpless face, Li Yufei suddenly smiles. "Ha ha, don''t embarrass you. Look at your appearance. It''s very good now. As long as you don''t leave me behind!" With that, Li Yufei also left.


    Seeing her leave, Lin Haoming is more helpless. The more she is, the more he feels that he owes her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3626

    More than ten days later, the newly selected saint was announced, and Su Yun was indeed among them. Although she had already expected that, when she was sent away, she still had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Early the next morning after she left, Tang pinger, the housekeeper, ran to Lin Haoming with a worried face and told Lin Haoming that Li Mao had fallen.


    Hearing this news, Lin Haoming is also surprised. Li Mao has already rotated the front line twice in recent years. This is the third time. I didn''t expect that he did not come back.


    "When was the news?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The news from last night was that Li Wei and miss Ying came early in the morning. I arranged for them to be in the inner hall!" Tang Ping''er said.


    Lin Haoming quickly came to the inner hall and saw that Li Yufei was already there, and seemed to be comforting Li Ying.


    "Master!" Li Ying saw the back, biting his lower lip and calling.


    Lin Haoming went over and patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I know it''s an extraordinary time. You should hold on."


    Li Ying nodded her head.


    Lin Haoming looked back at Li Wei and asked, "how is the Li family now?"


    "Over the past three hundred years, elder brother also wants to cultivate successors. Unfortunately, there is no outstanding person among the Li family. Therefore, we can only follow the previous plan and let Yingying take over the position of master of the family!" Li Weidao.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "in the past three hundred years, Ying Ying has been stepping up her cultivation, and now she has advanced to the four metaphysics. Although she relies more on some drugs, her foundation is not particularly stable, but at least her accomplishments are at the top, which makes sense. What opposition does the family have


    "The news of elder brother''s death arrived last night, but I think my uncle already knew that he would probably recommend a cousin of mine to take over the throne. He has long been entangled with the people of the Presbyterian Church. If he is allowed to succeed, I''m afraid the Li family will become a pawn of the Presbyterian Council." Li Wei disdains a way.


    "Your cousin? What''s the origin of it Lin Haoming asked.


    "His name is Li Xuan, and he also has jiuxuan''s accomplishments. In other words, he is the only one in Li''s family to achieve jiuxuan''s accomplishments except for the elder brother. Otherwise, the elder brother would not be in a dilemma at the beginning." Li Weidao.


    "Li HUFA only told me about it before. Now that something has happened, let''s make the situation of the Li family clearer." Lin Haoming continued.


    "Generally speaking, there are four powerful Li families, of which ours is the strongest, but many of them are also the reasons for big brother. Now that my elder brother is gone, the single round strength should be considered as the strongest of Li Xuan''s. Our Li family can be traced back to my grandfather''s generation. In his early years, he was not a saint in the city, until he was lucky enough to follow a saint, and finally became the protector of the city. Then he settled down in the city. After that, my grandfather had seven sons, one of whom died early. My elder brother''s father and I were not the eldest son, but the second, but because of my grandfather''s six Although my eldest brother didn''t agree with me, I didn''t accept the position of the eldest brother. After all, I didn''t accept the position of the eldest brother. After all, I didn''t accept the position of the eldest brother The elder brother fell down, but Li Xun''s father, originally the grandfather''s seven sons, had the highest cultivation, and had the realm of Zhongxuan. He has always been worried about the master''s failure to pass on the throne to himself. But his son is now the most powerful in the family. I''m afraid he will try his best to get this position, especially our father who died nearly a thousand years ago. In name, this uncle is already a member of the family The one with the highest score will naturally fight for it. " Li Wei explained carefully.


    "What about the others except Li Xuan? Isn''t there four strong ones? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are also two branches, the sixth uncle and the seventh uncle. Li Xuan''s father is our fourth uncle. The other uncles and our father are no longer here, and the sixth uncle and the seventh uncle also have Xuansheng accomplishments. However, they would not argue with each other. However, they attach great importance to interests. If Li Xuan promised them to make great profits, they would not fight for it, Most of them will not support Yingying Li Wei continues to explain.


    "Didn''t your elder brother leave any preparation?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there is. My elder brother always leaves a letter of succession before he goes to war!" Li Wei said that he took out the manuscript written in silk cloth from his arms, which clearly indicated that if he had an accident, then the position of master of the Li family would be passed on to Li Ying.


    The handwriting was written on special silk cloth. It was written by Li Mao directly with his own blood essence instead of ink. This is the best proof that others can''t impersonate.


    Lin Haoming also understood why Li Mao had to find himself to support Yingying at the beginning, because what he needed was not a reason, but a strong force to support it.


    "Well, as long as I have this calligraphy, I can come forward. You can rest assured that Li HUFA has fallen. You can buy things first and then when you go back. If anyone wants to ignore Li''s fate, I will let him look good!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you very much, master Lin!" Li Wei heard this, although he knew it was the arrangement of the elder brother, but he was still relieved."Master, I...." Li Ying looks at Lin Haoming. She seems to want to say something, but she can''t say anything.


    "Yingying, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Lin Haoming saw this and gave her some encouragement.


    Li Ying then also encouraged courage: "master, I want to directly Pro master when the Li family guest Qing elder!"


    "Does the Li family have such a position?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, but some families do exist. I''m afraid that this will bring you some bad reputation. Some people will say that the master has the resources of the Li family with the help of my disciple." Li Ying worried.


    "Fame! What is fame? I do justice for Li Mao and support my disciples. Even if someone really wants to say it, let him say it. What am I afraid of? " Lin Haoming cut the railway.


    Hearing this, Li Ying also showed her excited eyes. "Master, I''m lucky that Li Ying can be a teacher in my life!"


    "You girl, when you become the master of the family, you can''t be so childish. To be a family master, you should have the confidence and courage of the owner. Ying Ying Ying, you should remember that the master of a family stresses material gains but belittles reputation. Although your grandfather''s accomplishments are lower, he is relatively stable in his conduct. Listen to his opinions. If there is anything that can''t be solved, come to me, and the master will always be your patron!" Lin Haoming according to her shoulder to explain the way.


    "Yes, master!" Li Ying''s moist eyes looked at Lin Haoming and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3627

    The Li family in the city of saints'' daughters is a well-known family in the city. The Li family became the protector of the law in the city for thousands of years. It can be said that the Li family is definitely a large family in the city of Saint daughters, regardless of the secular life.


    Today, Li Mao, the leader of the Li family, has fallen in the South porch. This is something that has not happened for many years. The last time a person with the level of Saint of the full moon fell down more than 200 years ago. In the eyes of ordinary people, the Dharma protector is at least a person of the level of the goddess of the moon. Naturally, it is also a great event for the city of saints.


    On the day when Li Mao''s body was transported back, hundreds of Li family members, dressed in sackcloth and dressed in filial piety, carried his body back to the family house and placed it on the funeral hall.


    On the day of the memorial ceremony, the gate of Li''s family was opened, and numerous influential figures in the saint daughter city came.


    In the Li family, Li Mao''s wife and children knelt down in front of the coffin, weeping numbly. As the Li family, Li Yue, the most senior in the family, and his son, Li Xuan, seem to be the master of this place. Li Wei, who was originally Li Mao''s brother, was ignored.


    In the funeral of the moon worship, according to the rules, the body will be placed in the place where the moon shines at night, and then cremated under the moon. Generally, the ashes with status will be bathed in the moon for three nights, and then collected and sent to the Moon Temple for sacrifice.


    With the setting sun, most of the guests have arrived. In the Li family''s courtyard, the moon bed for cremation of the moon worship sect has been built. The moon bed is actually made of bamboo and looks like a bamboo bed with a curved moon. After dark, the Li family carried Li Mao''s body onto the bamboo bed and waited for the moon to rise in the sky Cremation.


    The funeral went on step by step. With the passage of time, the moon had already hung in the sky, and it was almost time for cremation. But at this moment, Li Wei suddenly turned to Li Yue with a torch and said, "uncle, what are you doing?"


    Hearing Li Wei''s question, Li Yue naturally said, "of course, I''m seeing my nephew off!"


    "Of course, I understand. This is fourth uncle. Although you have the highest seniority, it seems that you can''t be the fourth uncle yet?" Li Wei today is looking at the other side in the identity of the master toss for a long time, now also can''t hold back to question up.


    "You''re right, chun''er, you come!" Hearing this, Li Yue did not deny it. Instead, he nodded to his son behind him and put the torch directly into his hand.


    "When my grandfather left, he appointed my elder brother to see him off. Now my elder brother is leaving, but he has not appointed Li Xuan to see him off!" Li Wei saw that he came out again to stop him, even directly blocking Li Xuan''s way to the moon bed.


    Seeing Li Wei do this, Li Yue couldn''t help but say, "Li Wei, what do you mean? Do you think your elder brother is gone and you should come to see him off? "


    "Yes, Li Wei, although you are the owner''s brother, don''t say that the fourth brother will not agree with you to take the seat, and I and six elder brothers will not recognize it either!" At this time, Li Wei''s seventh uncle and Li can also begin to speak. He is standing on Li Yue''s side.


    It is only when the two sides of Li''s family who have been appointed to give a farewell gift to the next generation of people, can they know that when they come to see the next generation, they have the right to say goodbye.


    After knowing this, many people also understood that this was the Li family''s internal competition before Li Mao was sent away.


    At the moment, facing Li Yue''s question and Li can''s statement, Li Wei chuckled and said, "I know Li Wei''s weight, but I didn''t tell you before I left. It''s a will left by my elder brother because he was worried about his accident. In case of any accident, this is written by elder brother with blood essence. It can''t be fake. I think everyone here should be aware of it, The elder brother has decided that if he has an accident, Li Ying will take over as the head of the family! " Li Wei guarded, took out the letter from his arms, opened it directly and showed it to the public.


    People are also shocked when they see the suicide note. Li can walks out and points to it. The bright red handwriting on it immediately emits light.


    "It''s true, it''s true!" Seeing the scene, many people immediately exclaimed.


    At this time, Li Wei put away the book and said: "now you have seen that my elder brother has decided to pass the position of the master of the house to Ying Ying Ying. After that, Li Ying will be the master of the Li family."


    "Li Wei, although the letter is true, Li Ying is a woman after all. Isn''t it inappropriate for her to succeed as the head of the family? Besides, the Li family is not your elder brother''s Li family. It''s a bit hasty to determine the position of the head of the house only by a will." At this time, Li Zhang, Li Wei''s sixth uncle, stood up. Obviously, he was more willing to stand on Li''s side than Lao Qi.


    "My elder brother was the next owner appointed by my grandfather. Why didn''t you agree with my elder brother''s appointment of the next head of household?" Li Wei asked.


    Facing this question, Li Zhang shook his head and said, "Li Wei, at first your elder brother was the most outstanding one among the descendants of our Li family. My father and several sons were not particularly outstanding, so we passed it on to your elder brother. Over the years, we have always respected your elder brother, but now the Li family wants to say that the most outstanding one is obviously Li''s nephew, although Ying Ying has made some achievements in alchemy, but there is still a lack of leadership in the family. The continuation and prosperity of the family must be made by the most powerful and suitable person, which is reasonable! "Li Zhang''s words are very reasonable. People in the Li family nodded one after another, especially for a woman like Li Ying to inherit the position of the head of the family.


    "Six elder brother''s words are very reasonable, I also agree with six elder brother''s meaning!" At this time, Li can also come forward to serve as the platform for Li Xuan. In this way, the three forces of the Li family are standing together.


    "Sixth uncle, seventh uncle, elder brother''s bones are not cold, you are going to rob the class and seize power. Don''t you feel cold?" Li Wei saw this scene with a cold shoulder.


    "Li Wei, what are you talking about? We are trying to seize power and let Li''s nephew take over as the head of the family. Is it more appropriate for us to support him? As for Yingying, we still respect her, and we can become the elder of the Li family in the future!" Li Zhang is right and strong.


    "Uncle Liu, it''s light of you to say this, but actually it''s bullying. Do you think you are qualified to succeed the master of the family?" Li Wei directly pointed to Li Xuan and asked.


    "Now that the Li family has changed, I, as the highest person in the Li family, should not let it go!" At this time, Li Xuan also stood up. Obviously, he planned to be the owner of the house.


    "You don''t have the qualification!" At this time, a cold voice broke the cold water for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3628

    "Master!" Li Ying called out at this time, and all of them realized that the one who started the conversation was master Lin, who is now famous in the city.


    "Master Lin, here you are Seeing Lin Haoming appear, many people greet Lin Haoming. After all, Lin Haoming has a detached status in the city of saints and even many saints are very respectful to him.


    "Master Lin, what do you mean? Do you protect Yingying because she is your disciple?" When Li Xuan saw Lin Haoming appear, he knew that this was the biggest obstacle to be the owner of his family.


    Lin Haoming looked at Li Xuan and said with a faint smile, "why can''t I protect her? She''s my disciple and my wife''s daughter. She''s also my daughter, husband and wife, a teacher, protecting his daughter, protecting his disciples. What''s more, Li HUFA asked me before he left. If he had an accident, please ask Yingying to take care of the Li family When I arrived in the city of saints'' daughters, it was Li HUFA who entertained me. Now that he has given me all the courtyards he lives in, shouldn''t I repay him. Since he has made a will to let Yingying take over the position of the master of the Li family, what''s the reason why I can''t return to the moon god''s arms after this old friend''s death? Today, I''m late. Seeing the scene of the Li family, I''m worried. Did Li HUFA treat you badly when he was alive? Li Xuan, you ask yourself, if your elder brother deliberately makes trouble to you when he is the head of the family, do you have any accomplishments now? As a result, if you rely on your own cultivation, you want to seize power! "


    "Master Lin, you are slandering me. I admit that my master was good to me in his lifetime, but this letter is obviously selfish..."


    "Nonsense!" Lin Haoming directly drank him, stared at him and said, "you said that Li HUFA has selfish intentions. Does Li Baofa have no children? If he has selfish intentions, why not directly pass on the throne to his own children? Yingying is just her niece and granddaughter. In terms of kinship, I''m afraid it seems to be similar to you in terms of blood relationship, or even closer to you. I tell you, it''s Li Mao who is calculating me! "


    "Master Lin, what do you mean?" Li Xuan didn''t want to offend Lin Haoming. After all, Lin Haoming''s identity was too important, but now he had to ask questions.


    "Because Li Mao is very clear about my character. He left. If the Li family falls into the hands of other people, I won''t pay attention to it. I won''t take any more measures if the Li family falls into the hands of other people. But only Ying Ying Ying becomes the owner of the family. I''m sure I will protect her. So he even forced Yingying not to marry for life. To be honest, this guy has hurt my good disciple, I really shouldn''t have made a start for him, but who let Yingying be my disciple? So you can find any reason. But to slander Li Mao for selfish motives is nonsense. If you really think so, you can only say that your insight is too shallow, and people like you can be the head of the family. It''s strange that the family is not finished. " Lin Haoming said impolitely.


    After hearing this, many people on the scene also sighed for Li Mao''s arrangement. They could not help praising Li Mao as a qualified owner.


    "Master Lin, of course, what you said is reasonable, but it is also your one-sided statement. As far as the Li family is concerned, it is the best choice for the Li family to choose one who can really live in the family. Chun''er is my son, but I think he is the most suitable person to be the leader of the Li family." At this time, Li Yue saw that his son was suppressed by Lin Haoming and stood up. Obviously, he didn''t want to lose the opportunity.


    "What''s the meaning of zhendezhu? It''s just because Li xuanxiu is a little higher. You don''t think about how much Li''s big Ying Ying Ying is. In the future, Ying Ying Ying will naturally go up as well!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Master Lin, you also said that it will be in the future. Indeed, I also believe that Yingying''s accomplishments will increase in the future, but what has not happened can be inferred. Besides, you are only master Yingying after all. Many things of the Li family still need to be solved by the Li family themselves." Li Yue deliberately excluded Lin Haoming from the affairs of the Li family.


    "Li Yue, are you going to let me not interfere in the affairs of the Li family?" Lin Haoming asked with a sneer.


    "The affairs of the Li family should be handled by the Li family. You can support Ying Ying Ying. However, the position of the master of the Li family ultimately comes from within the Li family. Our Li family does not have any rules. Besides the head of the family, the Li family also has five elders. If four of the five elders object to family affairs, we can overturn the decision of the head of the family Yingying is asked to take over the position of master, but as one of the elders, I still want to oppose it. " Li yuedao.


    "I''m against it too!" Li Xuan didn''t have anything to say at this time. Naturally, he also stood up. After all, he was one of the elders.


    When the two fathers and sons did so, the whole scene was filled with an atmosphere of fierce fighting. Everyone also turned their eyes to Li can and Li Zhang. As long as they spoke, four elders opposed it, and Li Mao''s will could also be overturned.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming said with a sneer: "if the master of the Li family is not Ying Ying Ying, then the things of the Li family have nothing to do with me. On the contrary, you bully my apprentice and I am a daughter. You can think of continuing to stand in the city of saints'' daughters in the future. Only if you have this ability."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed greatly. This is equivalent to Lin Haoming''s overt threat to the Li family. If the Li family wants to stop Ying Ying Ying from succeeding as the master of the family, Lin Haoming will make the Li family unable to stand in the saint daughter''s city.


    "Master Lin, we respect you as a man, but don''t you feel shameless to do so?" When Li Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help getting angry."Li Mao died in the war for the Li family. As a result, he died with his eyes closed. I can''t explain to my old friends that Yingying is my disciple, but she has been bullied by the so-called family members. I have no way to explain. Since you make it difficult for me, why should I give you face? You are nothing. If there is no Li Mao and no Yingying, I will come here and you deserve it!" Lin Haoming tore his face at them directly.


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhang and Li can both show their astonishment. Seeing Lin Haoming''s attitude, if he disobeys Li Mao''s will, he will really tear his face with the Li family, and we should rectify the Li family. Once the Li family has no position in the saint daughter''s city, where can we go to get a foothold in the future?


    Lin Haoming said with a smile at this time: "two of you, you are all smart people. Will someone in my Lin really interfere with the affairs of the Li family? You should be clear and plain, say something ugly. In my position, there is no need to do such a thing to damage reputation, but for Li Mao''s old friend and for Yingying, I''m not afraid of destroying reputation."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the two people looked at each other again, and seemed to have compromised.


    "Laoliu, Laoqi, the Li family belongs to the Li family. Should we be coerced by an outsider?" When Li Yue saw that his two brothers were like this, he immediately began to drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3629

    In the face of Li Yue''s cheering, they did not know how to answer.


    "I need to think about it!" Li Zhang really didn''t know what to do, so he had to hold back for the time being.


    Li can sees it, and plans to follow Liu Ge. After seeing the form, Li can hears a voice coming from outside. "Here comes LV shengnv!"


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. It was obvious that Lu you had come. As the saint of the golden moon, Li Mao''s former supporter, could come here in person, which was absolutely a grand event.


    Many people immediately get out of the way, and then see LV you in a group of people, wearing a white dress to come here.


    Looking at Li Mao lying on the moon bed, LV you said leisurely, "I have known Li HUFA for many years, but I didn''t expect to return to the moon god''s arms. After the cremation, I plan to collect the ashes and send them to the Moon Temple to express my feelings."


    "Lv shengnv personally saw off the eldest brother, thanking the moon god and the saint''s grace." When Li Wei heard this, he immediately cried out.


    "I don''t need to be so grateful. This is what I should do. The time is almost up. Should it be cremated?" Lu You looked at the sky and asked.


    Hearing this, people were embarrassed, and Lin Haoming said deliberately at the moment: "Lv shengnv, Li HUFA left a will. If there is an accident, Yingying will take over the position of the head of the family. Yingying has also made it clear that for the sake of the family, she is willing to marry for life. However, some people want to overturn Li''s last wish, so this fire man has not been selected yet."


    "Well? Who is so brave? Li HUFA devoted himself to the holy religion, and as a result, he could not even fulfill his last wish. This is not only a disloyalty to Li HUFA, but also a betrayal of the holy religion and the moon god. " LV you directly bullied the accusation.


    Hearing her words, everyone looked at each other in awe. It was obvious that Li Yue still had to stand up to resist, that is, directly offending the saint daughter''s palace and offending the saint daughter''s palace. In the saint daughter''s city, there was really no way to live.


    "Yingying, come here and see your granddad go!" Li Ying picked up a torch.


    At this moment, no one dares to object. Even though Li Yue and Li Xuan are unwilling to accept the throne, it is obvious that both LV you and Lin Haoming do not want to see themselves succeed.


    The flame soon engulfed the whole moon bed, and Li Ying knelt down. The rest of the Li family also knelt down, even Li Yue and his son.


    As the flame slowly extinguished in the moonlight, LV you took the initiative to collect the ashes and looked at the Li family. Finally, he said to Li Ying, "I will send the ashes of Li protector to the Moon Temple. May the moon god protect him, and you can go with me!"


    "It''s my great grandfather''s honor to receive LV shengnv''s sacrifice. The Li family will remember it in mind!" Li Ying is also the first time to respond to the identity of the owner.


    Lu You, after all, is the saint of the golden moon. After nodding, she went out without saying much.


    Li Ying followed her directly, then the Li family and others. Lin Haoming followed them to the Moon Temple and watched Li Mao''s ashes be worshipped.


    It was not until the dawn of the next day that the funeral was over and all the people left.


    Lin Haoming saw at a glance that Li Yue and Li Xuan were the first to leave, and they left together after saying a few words with Li Zhang and Li can on purpose. Obviously, they were very dissatisfied with such an outcome. Lin Haoming could think that they had made a good deal with Li Zhang and Li can before that, but now they have completely changed the situation, and it seems that they have not given up.


    Lin Haoming came to Ying Ying Ying''s side and said in a low voice, "Li Yue and his son will never be reconciled. However, they can''t make waves with me. Next, you and your grandfather will make an appointment with Li Zhang and Li can as soon as possible. It''s better to have a talk with them today."


    "OK, master, you go to my place to have a rest, and my grandfather and I will go to ask them out!" Li Ying at the moment seems to feel that their identity is not the same, very decisive to agree.


    Lin Haoming nodded and went to Li Ying first. In the afternoon, Li Ying and Li Wei came back together. Li Zhang and Li can did the same, but their faces were heavy.


    They are not surprised to see Lin Haoming. They obviously know that Lin Haoming is waiting for them here.


    "Take a seat, please." Although Lin Haoming is not the master here, he is indeed the highest status person here. In addition, he is master Yingying, so he pretends to be the master.


    Li Zhang and Li can don''t feel strange either. They just look at each other and seem to be wondering what Lin Haoming is going to do with them.


    Looking at them, Lin Haoming didn''t directly mention the matter of taking over the head of the family. Instead, he said, "my sister was selected as the candidate Saint daughter not long ago. You should know about this matter, right?"


    "We really heard about it. Congratulations to master Lin!" Li can reluctantly smile.


    "Little sister has just become the new moon saint, and there is still a long way to go. However, she has promised to train her and maybe become her successor in the future." Lin Haoming continued.


    "Congratulations This time Li Zhang also laughed.Lin Haoming glanced at them and continued: "my sister and I are both foreigners. My mother is LV shengnv''s maid. However, I am the one he relies on most. And I want to say that the secular force in the city is naturally the Li family. Originally, I planned to wait for Li protector to come back and ask him to ask for some smart girls of the Li family to go to her palace, so as to have a companion and some of them can be used I didn''t expect it


    Lin Haoming said that Li Zhang and Li can are really naive if they don''t understand what Lin Haoming means. They also look at each other unexpectedly, but they don''t know how to speak.


    Lin Haoming saw that their eyes also understood, so he said with a smile: "Li Yue has a close relationship with the people of the Presbyterian Church. But the Li family is the Li family in the city of saints'' daughters. Without the care of the saint daughter''s palace, how much value does the Li family have? Both of them are the pillars of the Li family. I think they are very clear about this. I heard that the two younger generations also have smart girls, which can be sent to my sister. When they are older, if they are qualified, they will have a chance to become saints. At that time, the Li family will be able to become a saint! You two, don''t you


    Facing Lin Haoming''s smiling appearance, they looked at each other and knew that they could only support Li Ying at the moment. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to have a foothold in this Saint daughter city.


    "I do have a great granddaughter. She is only sixteen years old. She is very smart." Li can thinks about it for a while, and finally starts to smile.


    "I also have a girl in my family, and a few years younger, but also very sensible!" When Li Zhang saw what Lao Qi said, he could only keep up with him immediately.


    "Good, good! Then I won''t join you in the discussion of the Li family! " Lin Haoming heard it and got up with a smile. At the moment, he also knew that the overall situation of the Li family was settled with the two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3630

    Lin Haoming didn''t participate in the discussion of the Li family''s affairs. On the surface, he just supported YingYing and didn''t get involved in the Li family''s specific affairs. This also reassured the Li family and others.


    Half a day later, Li Zhang and Li can left, and when they left, they made it clear again that they would send people in two days.


    After the two men left, Ying Ying Ying''s face was still very dignified and said to Lin Haoming: "master, the sixth and seventh masters have a little meaning. If the Li family can''t be controlled by Li Yue and his son, they will probably leave the city."


    "Oh! It seems that the relationship between their father and son and the Presbyterian Council is even closer than I thought, but it would be better if they left. Although the Li family will be divided for a while, they will only be more powerful in the future. " Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Master Lin, do you mean to let them go?" Li Wei frowned and asked.


    "It''s a good thing for the Li family if they don''t go. Otherwise, if they are forced to stay, they will only destroy the unity of the Li family." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Granddad, the master said it''s right. Now for the Li family, unity is the most important thing. At present, we''ll win over the six masters and the seven masters. As long as they are willing to unite with us, the Li family will not fall down. For a thousand years at most, the Li family is still a powerful family in Saint Margaret city." At the moment, Li Ying seems to have grown up all of a sudden, and has said the words of great foresight.


    Lin Haoming is also a bit surprised. Li Ying was not like this before. In addition to her efforts, she relied on herself a lot. Now she knows her other side. I''m afraid that''s why Li Mao is willing to pass on the position of the owner to her.


    Lin Haoming is very pleased that Li Ying is like this. Two days later, Li Zhang and Li can come with their own girls.


    Lin Haoming also specially called Su Yun and asked her to take the two girls away. As long as it is appropriate, they can also cultivate themselves to be people around them.


    A few days later, the succession ceremony was held at the ancestral hall of the Li family. Lin Haoming also came to observe the ceremony. After the ceremony, he accepted his apprentice and became the elder of the guest Qing family.


    However, although the ceremony was quite grand, many people who came to the ceremony also found that Li Yue and Li Xuan of the Li family were not present. Just two days before the ceremony, one of them left the city directly with his family. It was obvious that the Li family had split up from this moment.


    Although the Li family is divided, no one dares to look down on the Li family because Lin Haoming has become the elder guest of the Li family. After all, Lin Haoming has a high status in the saint daughter''s city. He is willing to take care of the Li family. The interests of the Li family will not be lost at all. Otherwise, it will be the face of the master Lin.


    After the ceremony, Lin Haoming had asked to stay with the people to attend the dinner party, which could be regarded as a backer for Li Ying platform. But the dinner had not started yet. Li Wanyu appeared here and said anxiously, "master Lin, please come to her palace. If you have something urgent to do, please come to her palace."


    LAN Xiangying is now the golden moon saint on duty. However, she doesn''t have much contact with LAN Xiangying, or she hasn''t seen Mei Zhuying again since her last competition with Mei Zhuying. Because of her saving people, she has an extraordinary position among the saints. Yes, the saints of LAN Xiangying have some opinions about themselves and seldom contact with themselves, otherwise they will not Li Wanyu, who is not one of them, will be invited to come to find her. After all, Li Wanyu has the closest relationship with herself, and even has the hope of taking over the saint of the full moon recently.


    Although she didn''t have much friendship with LAN Xiangying, Lin Haoming couldn''t refuse to find herself at this time. She just passed on a voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Wanyu didn''t hide it. She said directly: "it''s Xun shengnu. Half a month ago, Xun shengnu met a xuanxiu in the Imperial Palace under the South porch. As a result, she was seriously injured. Now LAN shengnv and Mei shengnv have no way, so they can only come to master Lin. "


    Xun shengnu Lin Haoming also knows that her full name is Xun Qingqing. She is the full moon Saint under LAN shengnv. LAN shengnv takes turns, and she also becomes the saint on duty for the front line. Unexpectedly, she ends up like this after going to the front. If there is an accident, it will be another one who has fallen after nearly 300 years.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want the saints to have an accident. The more he contacted them, the more he felt that they were extraordinary. So he immediately spoke to Yingying, and then immediately left with Li Wanyu.


    Seeing Lin Haoming leave, many people began to talk about it. Obviously, they knew something was going on. Otherwise, Li shengnv would not come to see Master Lin in person, and master Lin would not leave before the dinner party started. However, although it is a pity for people to leave, on the other hand, it can be seen that the saint has great respect for Lin Haoming, so although Lin Haoming''s people have left, they have come instead Those who attended the ceremony paid more attention to the Li family.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think so much at the moment. He followed Li Wanyu to the palace of LAN Xiangying.


    When he got here, Lin Haoming was the first to see Mei Zhuying, and he was also anxious. After seeing Lin Haoming, he had nothing to see. He met him directly and said, "Mr. Lin, sister Xun has suffered a very strange injury. My master and I have no way to do it. Now I hope you can help me."


    "Mei shengnu is polite. It''s Lin''s duty to cure the saint. What about people?" Lin Haoming asked."In the underground ice cave! Mr. Lin, please come with me. The master is still looking after her! " Mei Zhuying said and quickly led the way to Lin Haoming.


    The so-called ice cave is a cave dug out by LAN Xiangying in her own palace and made of some ice crystal cold jade.


    After entering the room, Lin Haoming also found that Lan Xiangying was originally used to store and cultivate some cold drugs. However, in an ice room separated from each other, on a cold jade bed, there was a red woman lying on her bed. When she entered the ice room, Lin Haoming immediately felt a little warm, while Mingming''s woman was still muddy on the cold jade bed The body is very hot, and even some hot gas comes out. LAN Xiangying is giving her pulse at the moment, but her face is particularly dignified.


    Lin Haoming didn''t open his mouth. He just stood by and looked at it. After half an hour, LAN Xiangying released her hand. Then she turned to Lin Haoming and said, "Mr. Lin, you''re here!"


    "I''ve seen LAN shengnv!" Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "Mr. Lin doesn''t need to be polite to me. Mr. Lin has treated countless sisters over the years, but I should thank Mr. Lin!" LAN shengnv showed a very polite manner.


    "It should be. What''s wrong with Xun Sheng? It seems that the situation is very bad! " Lin Haoming immediately looked at Xun Qingqing on the cold jade bed and asked directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3631

    LAN Xiangying also sighed anxiously, and then said in detail: "Qingqing, she had a fight with xuanxiu of the emperor''s palace in the South porch. The xuanxiu of the emperor''s palace was very powerful. Before Qingqing''s attack, she had already defeated many experts in succession, and even a xuanxiu of jiuxuan was killed directly on the spot, so Qingqing personally went out to fight with him. At first, Qingqing still had the upper hand, and even caused some small injuries to the other party. But then the man did not know what strange means he used. He fought hard with Qingqing in the way of injury for injury. Finally, the whole person was seriously injured and left. Qingqing was considered to have won a game for us. After coming back, Qingqing''s situation began to get worse, and the whole person was all over the body It''s so hot, it''s like you''re burning yourself. In the first two days, she was able to suppress herself, but soon she was unable to do so. She had to leave to return to the virgin''s palace for treatment. However, as soon as she got here, she was unable to hold on. When she was delivered to me, she was already unconscious. According to the words of the accompanying maid, her clothes were on fire when she was in a coma. If it were not for her profound skills and fire control There is a set, maybe they will not come to me. "


    "So she is the fire poison in her body, or is it some kind of special fire attribute, Xuanqi is trapped in her body?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I checked her. According to my preliminary judgment, Qingqing had both injuries. What''s more, Qingqing had practiced a secret technique to control abnormal fire. Now, the fire was disturbed by fire poison and out of control. Many of Qingqing''s meridians have been seriously damaged. Now I can only suppress the fire in her body with cold air for a while, but if it goes on like this, I think The only way to get there is to get rid of the fire poison in her body, including the abnormal fire. But if it does, Qingqing''s accomplishments will definitely fall. It is uncertain whether she can maintain Xuansheng''s accomplishments. Once her accomplishments fall sharply, she will lose a lot of life yuan, and I''m afraid she won''t live long. I heard sister Huang say that you cure her injury. I think only you can keep Qingqing! " The blue Saint daughter finally said, why so anxious to find Lin Haoming''s reason.


    "I don''t know the situation of LAN shengnu and Xun shengnu. I have to look at everything before I decide. However, as long as there is hope, Lin will not have any reservation." Lin Haoming is very generous.


    "Well, I''m at ease with Mr. Lin''s words. As long as Mr. Lin can cure Qingqing, even if Mr. Lin can refer to the ancient books and records of my palace in the future, he can also say what he has doubts about alchemy. What I can answer will not be hidden." LAN Xiangying promised.


    "You''re welcome, but it''s an opportunity to communicate with each other!" Lin Haoming also knows that this is Lan Xiangying deliberately to their own benefits, so as not to be careless, but they do not have this idea.


    "Mr. Lin, have a look at Qingqing first." At the moment, LAN shengnv doesn''t intend to waste time and gives up her position.


    Lin Haoming came to Xun Qingqing. At the moment, she felt more clearly that the cold jade bed she and she were sleeping in were the extremes of yin and Yang. In such a case, Xun Qingqing could still live. It was a miracle that she could still be alive. Maybe it was because of the relationship between her refining and refining different kinds of flames, or it would have been turned into ashes.


    Lin Haoming grabs Xun Qingqing''s hot wrist and puts it on her pulse. With a stream of dark air, it plunges into her pulse. But soon, the dark air is directly swallowed up by a violent dark air as if it were a flame.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by this situation. Although he had some preparation, the internal situation of Xun Qingqing was indeed worse than he had imagined. Lin Haoming had to strengthen his mysterious spirit and constantly rush into the room to break through the obstacles to explore. After a long time, he understood the general situation.


    At this time, Xun Qingqing was an unstable big fireball in the elixir field, which would explode at any time, and the big fireball would spray out a lot of flames in the meridians. If Xun Qingqing''s meridians hadn''t been trained by the abnormal fire, and now she was suppressed by the cold jade bed, I''m afraid even she couldn''t hold on. No wonder LAN Xiangying would be so eager to find herself, because Xun was in front of her Qingqing can fall at any time.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s up? Is there hope for sister Qingqing?" Mei Zhuying, who was waiting for a long time on one side, saw Lin Haoming''s pulse relaxed and immediately asked.


    Lin Haoming said: "I don''t know for sure. The situation of Xunsheng girl is too bad. But I will try my best to put Xun shengnu in this place and use cold jade bed to suppress it. Although it can be suppressed for a while, once it can''t be suppressed, it will be completely destroyed by the time."


    "I know that, but I can''t find any other way to alleviate it!" Blue fragrance Ying also helpless way.


    "In another place, I immediately use the art of guidance to rescue, but only 50% can succeed. If it fails, Xun shengnv may not be able to save it back." Lin Haoming warned.


    "Half of the chance is not small. Mr. Lin is willing to make a move. No matter what, I will not blame Mr. Lin!" Blue fragrance Ying signal way.


    "Well, arrange an ordinary quiet room as soon as possible, but I need absolute silence, without any interruption." Lin Haoming said.


    "I understand, Zhuying. You can arrange it." LAN Xiangying says to Mei Zhuying.


    "Yes, master!" Mei Zhuying listened and immediately went to prepare.


    Less than half an hour, the place is ready, LAN Xiangying personally holding Xun Qingqing to the prepared room.Lin Haoming noticed that two layers of array had already been set up in the room. Unless someone attacked intentionally, it would be quiet indeed.


    After putting Xun Qingqing on a bamboo bed, LAN Xiangying doesn''t hesitate at all. She calls everyone out, leaving Lin Haoming and Xun Qingqing inside.


    LAN Xiangying''s practice shows her absolute trust in Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming is also more or less looking at this blue saint.


    It was said that the cure of Xun Qingqing was only 50% sure, but in fact, what Lin Haoming said was a little conservative. In fact, it should be 70% or 80% sure. However, it is really not true. After all, the situation is too chaotic. This is still the result of Lin Haoming''s cultivation of advanced seven metaphysics, and even has been pushed to nearly eight Xuans. Otherwise, before the change, there would be only 50% of them Hold it.


    Mei Zhuying, who was waiting outside, looked at the array set up in the room one after another. He was also somewhat uncertain and said, "master, do you think Lin Hao will spare no effort to cure sister Qingqing?"


    After Mei Zhuying said this, Li Wanyu, who brought Lin Haoming here, couldn''t help but say, "sister Mei, what do you mean by this? How many sisters master Lin has saved over the years, you can doubt sister Xun''s injury. Master Lin may not have a complete grasp, but don''t doubt him as a human being!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3632

    Although Mei Zhuying is only the goddess of xuanyue, she stands aloof among many candidates and is no lower than that of the general round moon saint. Li Wanyu is definitely not qualified and dare not say such words. But now Li Wanyu is totally different from the previous one, and still involves Lin Haoming''s words, so she resolutely criticizes her.


    Mei Zhuying didn''t expect that Li Wanyu would be so angry at herself that she looked at Li Wanyu with no other reaction.


    LAN Xiangying patted her disciple on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "Zhuying, what you said just now is not right. Mr. Lin is not that kind of person. We will wait for the result."


    "Yes, master!" Hearing LAN Xiangying''s explanation, Mei Zhuying can only agree, but she is not convinced by Lin Haoming.


    In fact, it is the same. Mei Zhuying has been the hope and the most promising alchemist of the saint daughter''s palace from a long time ago. Even when the alchemy competition was held, she defeated the one surnamed Lin. however, since that surnamed Lin went to the front line and came back as an alchemist and a doctor, she suddenly changed. The one surnamed Lin seems to be the favorite of the saint daughter''s palace Son, all injured or problematic saints go to him, as if he is the best one, how to convince the arrogant Mei Zhuying. Just in front of me, I really can''t do anything about it. So, of course, I hope Lin Haoming can save Xun Qingqing, but once she is rescued, she will be the first doctor of the saint daughter''s palace, so she is very contradictory at the moment.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know about this. In fact, he didn''t bother to think about Mei Zhuying''s thoughts. What''s more, when he finally led out the fire poison and fire attribute in Xun Qingqing''s body, something unexpected happened. Originally, Xun Qingqing refined a kind of strange fire called multiple refined Mingyan in order to eliminate it In addition to the fire poison and the alien dark gas, we had to cut off a part of this kind of heterogeneous flame, but unexpectedly, the heterogeneous flame was brought out with Lin Haoming''s innate Qi. The strange fire in Xun Qingqing''s body was still there, but it weakened a lot. I''m afraid it can''t be recovered for hundreds of years. Although Lin Haoming''s innate Qi brings out this point, it is very weak, but it is true As long as the impurities are removed, some pure open fire can be obtained. Moreover, under the control of congenital Qi, it is obvious that the abnormal fire can be refined by itself.


    Lin Haoming has read some ancient books about the refining of strange fire before, but he has never thought about refining some kind of strange fire. For him, the promotion of cultivation is the first, but now there is such an accident.


    It''s easy to get rid of the abnormal fire from the innate Qi, but it''s obviously a pity to do so. Lin Haoming thought for a while and thought that maybe this is also an opportunity. Although this point of refined open fire is weak, it may not be able to bring help to himself after hundreds of years. Moreover, this is also a big surprise brought to him by the strong change of innate Qi Can Xun Qingqing bring out a part of multiple refined open fire when treating, can you also get other abnormal fire by similar means? This makes Lin Haoming fall into deep thinking.


    Because Xun Qingqing was seriously injured and could not wake up immediately, Lin Haoming felt that he had some spare power. So he directly refined the impurities from the refined open fire in the room. After half a day, he initially refined the heterogeneous flame, and Lin Haoming put the flame back.


    This exotic flame is unexpected, but Lin Haoming also intends to use it as his secret Assassin''s mace. He does not intend to let others know. In addition, he needs to continue to explore the relationship between the innate Qi and the heterogeneous flame. Lin Haoming vaguely feels that this may become one of his major means in the future.


    When Lin Haoming came out one day and one night later, he looked very haggard and consumed a lot of mental energy. LAN Xiangying, who saw Lin Haoming''s appearance, also felt that Lin Haoming did his best.


    "Mr. Lin has worked hard. How about it?" LAN Xiangying concerned about a sentence, just anxiously asked.


    "The man has been saved, but the injury is too heavy. It is estimated that the cultivation will fall a little bit. Maybe the lofty realm will not be preserved. But if you work hard, you may not have the hope of repairing again. Lin can only do this!" Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "It''s very precious to be able to just fall into a middle level. Thank you, Mr. Lin. I''ll go and have a look first." LAN Xiangying is concerned about Xun Qingqing''s injury and goes straight in.


    After entering, she saw Xun Qingqing lying quietly on the bamboo bed. She immediately checked it and found that it was the same as what Lin Haoming said. Her breath was still very unstable and weak. However, the fire poison and alien mysterious Qi in her body were almost gone. Even if there were some remnants, they would not be able to turn over the storm, and they would naturally go out. This also made LAN Xiangying feel relieved Come on, as for the matter of falling cultivation, I can only find a way to help her in the future. At least the present situation is much better than I imagined.


    "Mr. Lin, thanks to you this time. I will never break my promise before!" LAN Xiangying directly expressed her commitment to Lin Haoming.


    "It''s easy to say. If you can, Lin wants to have a rest first!" At the moment, Lin Haoming''s mental consumption is too large, and his head is a little painful."That''s right. Mr. Lin can have a rest in my palace. Zhu Ying, you can arrange for Mr. Lin. by the way, go and get a bottle of soul calming and nourishing pills for Mr. Lin!" Blue fragrance Ying signal way.


    "Yes, master!" Mei Zhuying agreed. Although she was not convinced with Lin Haoming, she was able to rescue people. Moreover, she did not want to embarrass Lin Haoming.


    Mei Zhuying quickly took Lin Haoming to a wing room with elegant environment, and then left.


    Because Lin Haoming really needed a rest, he immediately sat up with his knees crossed. However, after a while, he found that Mei Zhuying came back again and had a jade vase in his hand.


    "Mr. Lin, this is a bottle of twelve tranquilizing and nourishing spirit pills. It was researched by the master himself. It''s of great value. It''s helpful to the cultivation of the spirit and even to the growth of the spirit!" Mei Zhuying was afraid that Lin Haoming didn''t know the value of the pill, so she gave Lin Haoming a special explanation.


    "Thank you for me Lin Haoming did not refuse, even directly took out one, also did not have the slightest suspicion to take it down.


    Seeing Lin Haoming so, Mei Chuying bit her lip and said, "Mr. Lin, this time you saved sister Xun, I am very grateful to you, but I will not give in to alchemy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3633

    "Mei shengnv''s alchemy is excellent. Lin also admires her. Lin hopes to discuss progress with Mei shengnv." Lin Haoming replied with a smile that he didn''t mean to compare himself with Mei Zhuying, although he could see that Mei Zhuying was more competitive than Mei Zhuying because of his own means.


    Mei Zhuying has no choice but to visit Xun Qingqing first.


    It took nearly three days for Lin Haoming to refine the pills. However, this tranquilizing and nourishing spirit pill was not simple. It not only restored all his lost spirit, but also felt that his spirit was growing stronger.


    When Lin Haoming takes the initiative to walk out of the room, Lin Haoming sees the maid in the palace guarding the door.


    Seeing Lin Haoming come out, he immediately said respectfully: "Mr. Lin, the blue Saint girl orders, if you recover, I will take you to see her!"


    "Then lead the way." Lin Haoming nodded, walked a few steps, and then asked, "can Xun shengnv wake up these days?"


    "Xun shengnu woke up at noon yesterday. LAN shengnv checked it out. Thank you for your help this time!" The maid said with three points of gratitude.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded in silence. It seemed that everything was going well.


    Not long after, in a wing room, Lin Haoming saw LAN Xiangying. In addition to her, Mei Zhuying was also there. Xun Qingqing was lying on the bed of the wing room. He was already sitting on the bed. In addition to his pale face and tired eyes, the whole man was awake.


    "Here comes Mr. Lin!" After seeing LAN Xiangying, she took the initiative to greet her.


    Not waiting for Lin Haoming to respond, Xun Qingqing also said: "thank you for your help this time. Before I fell into a coma, I thought I couldn''t make it. I heard sister LAN talk about my situation before. I''m afraid I would have been more or less unlucky without Mr. Lin''s method of guiding the alien mysterious Qi."


    "Xun shengnu is polite. Since Lin met him, there is no reason why he can''t help him in the face of death!" Lin Haoming responded calmly.


    "In the past, I heard a lot of sisters say that Mr. Lin is skillful and trusted you very much. Now I have to admire him. If I need my help in the future, I will never refuse!" Xun Qingqing also expressed his gratitude for saving his life.


    "You don''t need to be polite. How about now?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "My body is still stable. I''m afraid my cultivation will fall to six Xuan, but it''s much better than I expected. Sister LAN has prepared many pills for me. If I work hard, I still hope to come back from practice." Xun said with comfort.


    "That''s good!" Lin Haoming heard that her situation was similar to his own speculation, and nodded.


    "How is Mr. Lin recovering?" LAN Xiangying asked.


    "It has recovered, and the spirit has also increased slightly. The pill of blue Saint girl is really not simple. Lin admired it!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Mr. Lin flattered me. This is my experience in refining the tranquilizing and nourishing spirit pill. If you are interested, you can refer to it!" LAN Xiangying directly took out a handwritten manuscript and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is Lan Xiangying''s return to herself, and she doesn''t refuse to take it directly.


    "Mr. Lin, Shifu spent nearly a hundred years in developing this pill." Mei Zhuying saw it and said something.


    Lin Haoming naturally knew that the girl was jealous or unhappy, but he didn''t want to take advantage of it for nothing, so he took out a Book of classics from his arms with a smile and said, "this is a little experience of refining alchemy of Lin. after all, Lin was not born of worship of the moon. Maybe she has some different ideas on alchemy with blue Saint daughter. She can refer to it."


    "Mr. Lin, are you?" LAN Xiangying saw the classics Lin Haoming handed to her, and cried out in surprise.


    Mei Zhuying, who just couldn''t help speaking, also showed a surprised look. Obviously, she was very surprised by Lin Haoming''s move.


    Lin Haoming said with a slight smile: "the way of alchemy is to brainstorm, which is better than that of a single son. It is only because there are some things that are easy to learn from others who are hostile to each other. This gradually makes us more and more secretive. Lin has full trust in LAN shengnu, and naturally wants to exchange some experience of alchemy with LAN shengnu, so as to further improve the alchemy skills £¡¡±


    "Mr. Lin is really extraordinary. LAN Xiangying used to underestimate Mr. Shi!" Hearing this, LAN Xiangying also took the initiative to open her mind.


    Mei Zhuying didn''t expect that Lin Haoming''s mind was so broad-minded that he could not help feeling that he was really stingy in this matter. For a time, he felt a kind of unspeakable shame in his heart.


    "Mr. Lin, Zhu Ying has offended you before. Please forgive me!" Mei Zhuying grew up under the guidance of LAN Xiangying. She is not a real chicken bellied person. Now she says an apology to Lin Haoming under her teeth. After saying it, she finds that she is relaxed.


    "Mei shengnv doesn''t need to be like this. After that, we can exchange more experiences. Lin has always admired Mei''s methods." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Mr. Pei Lin''s method of healing At this time, Mei Zhuying praised her from the bottom of her heart.Looking at her disciples and Lin Haoming like this, LAN Xiangying can''t help feeling a burst of relief, especially Lin Haoming, can''t help but feel so generous. At the moment, she feels that she can understand why so many sisters respect him so much.


    Next, Lin Haoming also helped Xun Qingqing to check, and then he left.


    Back in his house, Lin Haoming knows from Li Yufei that although he was in a hurry that day, there was no accident in the follow-up of Li Ying''s succession ceremony. Everything was in order. In the past two days, she has officially presided over the affairs of the Li family as the owner.


    Lin Haoming also felt a bit of comfort when he heard these things. After a few days, he also gave Yingying a special opinion. He saw with his own eyes that everything was ok with her. He was relieved.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming began to study strange fire. At the same time, because of Xun Qingqing''s injury, he took the opportunity of diagnosis and treatment, and simply asked about the things related to the multiple refining of Mingyan. At the same time, he had no reservation with LAN Xiangying and Mei Zhuying to discuss the alchemy.


    In this way, time slowly lost. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 years later, after collecting a lot of ancient books related to strange fire, Lin Haoming refined many refined Mingyan and became an unknown means of his own. After that, he did not continue to pursue other strange fire, but he continued to strive for cultivation, and now he has accepted it Nearly seven Xuan peak, I believe that with the help of pills, you will soon be able to enter the eight Xuan realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3634

    Lin Haoming breathed a long breath, which opened up some fog that enveloped him. All these mists were generated when he was attacking the eight metaphysics realm. At this moment, with his efforts, he finally succeeded in advancing to the eight metaphysics cultivation.


    Lin Haoming slowly converges the skill and sits quietly. However, he has already thought about it in his mind, after he has advanced to eight Xuan.


    Although there will be at most hundreds of years to reach the nine metaphysics cultivation, or even the nine Xuan perfection, it is not so easy to enter the Xuanshen from the jiuxuan cultivation. In fact, there are several steps in the process.


    First of all, it is natural to complete the cultivation of the nine metaphysics. After the completion, from the Xuansheng to the Xuansheng, we still need to experience the cultivation of body, pulse and spirit. Only when these three aspects are strong enough, can we advance to Xuanshen. Otherwise, the road of Xuanshen is just a joke.


    In the past, Lin Haoming didn''t think much about these things because his accomplishments were still a little far away from jiuxuan. But now he has to put them in front of him. Although there are still hundreds of years to go, it is not so easy to be fully prepared. For Lin Haoming, he has inherent advantages.


    Lin Haoming''s self-cultivation of skills has a tempering effect on the Dharma itself. With the continuous progress of cultivation, the Dharma body has also been thoroughly refined. Therefore, among the three major needs, body training is the easiest and the least need to worry about. As long as you practice step by step, most of them can meet the needs of advanced metaphysics.


    In the aspect of pulse refining, Lin Haoming has innate Qi. When he was healing Xun Qingqing, Lin Haoming discovered the effect of abnormal fire on the stability of muscles and veins. Therefore, before he advanced to the eight mysteries, Lin Haoming first refined the multiple refined open fire, and Lin Haoming also thought that in the future, he might use the innate Qi to absorb and fuse several kinds of abnormal fire, so as to cultivate a more powerful difference Fire, and then with the help of different fire refining, tempering energy channels Dan field.


    As for refining spirit, Lin Haoming is lucky in fact. LAN Xiangying''s soul calming and mind nourishing pill is actually an important pill that can stabilize the spirit. LAN Xiangying''s development of this product was originally used to reinforce her spirit. To a certain extent, LAN Xiangying gave herself a shortcut to advance to Xuanshen, but the refining of this tranquilizing and nourishing spirit pill was not It is easy to collect, or the materials are not so easy to collect. Among them, Xianghun flower and dingshen wood are the two most lacking materials. The main reason why these two materials are scarce is that they can not be cultivated. They can only grow by chance. Therefore, it is not so easy to have enough tranquilizing and nourishing pills. This is also one of the most troublesome things for Lin Haoming. Even Lin Haoming thinks whether there is anything else that can help strengthen the spirit, but he can''t find it for a while At present, we can only temporarily put the collection of these two things on the top priority.


    In this way, Lin Haoming planned the future road and slowly consolidated his accomplishments. After half a month, he walked out of the quiet room.


    "Master, you are out of the customs. Miss Ying came to see you a few days ago and said that if you go out, you will tell her!" Just came out, Lin Haoming heard Tang Ping''er report.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Miss Ying didn''t say that, but she seemed worried." Tang pinger replied.


    "And Madame?" Lin Haoming didn''t see Li Yufei and asked. After all, it was a long time since the closure. Normally speaking, Li Yufei would not be invisible.


    "Not long ago, my wife felt that the cultivation had reached the bottleneck, and she also rushed into the five metaphysics and advanced. Master, what is your cultivation?" Tang Ping''er asked.


    "It''s a good step up!" Lin Haoming said with a smile, then deliberately revealed the five Xuan cultivation.


    "Congratulations Tang pinger felt Lin Haoming''s accomplishments and immediately congratulated him.


    "Well, I don''t want to say congratulations. Since she is closed, you can send someone to contact Yingying there!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    In less than two hours, Lin Haoming saw YingYing and Li Wei appear together in front of him. The Li family has been very stable for decades. It should be said that it has entered a stable period, and Ying Ying Ying''s position as the head of the house has also been stable. However, it is unexpected that she is so anxious at the moment.


    "Yingying, eager to find a teacher, what happened?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Shifu, I''m looking for you this time, not because of something at home!" Li Ying said, looking around when she spoke.


    "There''s only Ping''er here, no harm!" Lin Haoming knew what she meant, so she specially reminded her.


    Tang pinger has been following Lin Haoming for hundreds of years. Lin Haoming has helped her save her life. With the help of these years, she has advanced her cultivation and become more loyal to Lin Haoming. At the moment, Lin Haoming''s words are also intended for her, which can be regarded as a bribe.


    Tang pinger has gone through a lot of hardships. She looks strong on the outside, but in fact she has a soft place in her heart. After Lin Haoming said this, she looked at Lin Haoming and her eyes were more grateful.


    Li Ying didn''t hesitate to hear this, but said directly: "master, you didn''t always let me pay attention to whether there are any precious materials with the property of Yang Bing. Not long ago, my grandfather came back from Zhongzhou desert and brought back this information, so I came to see you immediately."


    "Oh! What is the material of Yang ice property? " When Lin Haoming heard the news, he was surprised to ask. His yin-yang jiuxuan sword could not be made of this kind of material, which really delayed him for a long time."Let grandfather say it!" Li Ying indicated.


    Li Wei immediately said: "master Lin, in addition to being in the city of saints and daughters, the Li family also has some business in other places. The division of the Li family led to problems in some places. Therefore, I have been traveling around these years. This time, I went to Beisha Fentan in Zhongzhou desert, which belongs to a shop of Li family. I didn''t expect to encounter a big event. ¡±


    "what''s the big deal?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master Lin, have you heard of the desert temple?" Li Wei asked.


    "Desert temple? Lin has never heard of it. What is this place? How can there be positive ice property materials in it? " Lin Haoming was surprised and asked one after another.


    "It''s normal that master Lin doesn''t know. After all, master Lin is not a person in the mainland of Zhongzhou. Moreover, the desert temple will only be opened once every ten thousand years. Many things can be turned into legends within ten thousand years. Moreover, this thing is generally only spread among people of Xuansheng and other ranks. Even when I first heard about it, I didn''t believe it." Seeing Lin Haoming''s reaction, Li Wei made a mockery of himself.


    Lin Haoming knew that Li Ying and Li Wei would never make fun of themselves. Since Li Wei had found out, he was sure that he was not small, so he seriously asked, "can I talk about the desert temple in detail?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3635

    Li Wei was also thinking about how to say it at this time. After Lin Haoming asked him for a moment, he said, "the desert Temple seems to have appeared after the appearance of Zhongzhou desert. As for when it will appear, it is really unclear. Some legends have been for more than 100000 years, and some have been exaggerated for two or three hundred thousand years. However, if it is really the Zhongzhou desert that has emerged After all, according to the records in the internal classics of the worship of the moon, Zhongzhou desert was the place where the sect of xuantianzong, which almost unified Zhongzhou, was located more than 100000 years ago. "


    "Xuantianzong, which I have seen in some historical books and records, appeared to have been destroyed by the snow god temple over 100000 years ago. Is this Zhongzhou desert caused by the destruction of xuantianzong by the snow temple?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We don''t know. According to the conjecture, it should be. After all, it''s too long. Even the ancestor in the north is only 30000 years old." Li Wei is not sure.


    "Tell me about the desert temple." Lin Haoming continued.


    Li Wei nodded his head and followed: "it is said that the desert Temple appeared after the appearance of Zhongzhou great desert, and it appears almost every ten thousand years. Miraculously, the desert temple is not fixed, it will move in the whole Zhongzhou desert. However, every time the desert Temple disappears, it will release some things called Temple beads, which are practical The above is the key to enter the desert temple. Only those who hold the temple beads can enter the array. In the desert temple, it is said that there are many foreign treasures. "


    "We have a temple pearl in the Li family, which was left by the grandfather in the early years!" Li Ying explained at this time.


    "When I went to beishafen altar this time, I heard that the temple beads had a reaction here, so I knew that the desert Temple might be opened. At that time, as long as it is within the scope of Zhongzhou desert, the temple beads will guide the direction, and finally find the desert temple and enter it." Li Wei added.


    "How many Temple beads does this desert Temple release each time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not very clear, but according to the records, there are more than 100 people entering the temple every time. To be exact, it is about 120 people! At least the first two records we can find are so few people. " Li Wei replied.


    "Master, it''s impossible for the Li family to enter the temple now. If we miss this time, the temple beads will be invalid. So we''d better give you a try of luck. Of course, those who can enter the desert temple are all experts, and it will be dangerous to enter it. But I know that the temple beads are stored in the saint daughter''s palace, when it was still strong in the past After all, all the temple beads collected by the moon worship sect will be sent to the virgin''s palace. In fact, half a month ago, the saints of the goddess palace had already set out for the great desert in Zhongzhou. If the master rushes to go with the people in the temple immediately, he may have a chance to get the Yang ice materials he wants. After all, many people who enter the temple take many precious materials abroad. " Only then did Li Ying tell the reason why she gave it up.


    Lin Haoming understood that. Otherwise, although he had great interests, he would not let his apprentice go to places where there were obvious dangers.


    "Master Lin, this is the temple bead!" Li Wei took out a box from his arms at this time. After opening it, there was a colorful bead no bigger than longan.


    "It can''t be put into the bracelet of heaven and earth. It''s so wonderful that you can only carry it with you!" After giving it to Lin Haoming, Li Wei added.


    "It''s amazing." Lin Haoming stares at the colorful beads for a few times. He only feels that the inside of the colorful beads seems to be a chaos. He can''t see through what is made of it.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t refuse, Li Ying also said, "in fact, this temple bead should have been dedicated to the virgin''s palace, but when my grandfather got it, no one knew about it. Moreover, at that time, his longevity was not much, so he left it out of selfishness. Now, sending it to master Fu may be a good solution."


    "Yingying, it''s really important for me that I need treasures. In this case, I''m not respectful to be a master." Lin Haoming has no affectation at the moment. After all, since he has such an opportunity, he naturally doesn''t want to waste it.


    Lin Haoming has made up his mind. In the following days, Lin Haoming also made a further understanding of the desert temple. Of course, a lot of news and secrets were obtained through the Li family.


    In addition to what Li Wei said at the beginning, from some records revealed by those who had entered it before, Lin Haoming knew that the desert temple would not be closed until at least one month after it was opened. However, he could enter the temple three days before it was opened, and after three days, he could not enter. After entering, it was very convenient to get out of the temple, as long as the God in his hand was in his hand If the beads are crushed, they will be transported outside the desert temple.


    Since Lin Haoming came here, he has never seen such things as transmission array, which is also very curious. Because according to his own judgment of the temple bead, the descendants who crushed the temple bead will come out. Obviously, it is an extremely excellent transmission treasure. This is really amazing for the world that even the transmission array does not have. At the same time, it also makes Lin Haoming have a I have a very special idea, that is, whether there is really no transmission array in this realm, or some people deliberately don''t want to have a transmission array in this realm. If there is no transmission array, all regions in this field are far away. Even if there is a person with great power and latitude, it is difficult to unify them. Once the transmission array appears, some things will be easier to do. In addition, xuantianzong was destroyed by the snow God Temple Legend, if all this is done by the snow temple, then it is not impossible.Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the high snow temple was more mysterious and perhaps more powerful than he imagined.


    The desert temple, from the outside to the inside, is divided into four parts, namely the outer part, the outer Hall part, the inner hall part, and the most core temple tower. Lin Haoming does not know what the details of these parts are. However, Lin Haoming knows that if he finds the saints who have left, they are willing to give him all the information.


    When Lin Haoming decided to leave, he didn''t waste time. When he was ready, he immediately went to LAN Xiangying, who was on duty, to inquire about the news.


    After seeing LAN Xiangying, Lin Haoming knew that this time the desert temple was opened. Indeed, the worship of the moon made the saint daughter''s palace in full charge, but it was Zhu shengnv and Lou Shuqing who took the lead.


    In this case, Zhu shengnv intends to take advantage of this to gain capital, and the saint daughter''s palace itself is under pressure from the Presbyterian Church. However, she has no choice but to let Lou shengnv come forward and let them compete with each other. She can''t see clearly. As for what she can fight for, it has nothing to do with herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3636

    After more than half a month''s flight, Lin Haoming arrived at Beisha City, the capital of Beisha Fentan.


    Lin Haoming has never been to the Zhongzhou desert before. After taking a boat to enter the desert, he found that the Zhongzhou desert is not exactly the same as he imagined. The whole desert is indeed very large, and there are endless yellow sand areas, but there are also some oases and even some oases are very vast.


    Beisha city in Beisha Fentan is on the Bank of Shayue lake, the largest oasis in the north of Zhongzhou desert.


    The Shayue lake is one of the largest lakes in Zhongzhou desert. It is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of miles around the lake. It can be said that there is no sense of being in the Zhongzhou desert near the Shayue lake. More than one-third of the cities and population of the beishafen altar are also concentrated here.


    Shayue lake itself is a lake that looks like a half moon. Beisha city is in the middle of the half moon. The city is surrounded by water on three sides, and only one side is surrounded by a high wall.


    It was Li Wei who led the way to Lin Haoming. He had brought the news. In addition, he had just visited Beisha City, so it was most appropriate for him to lead the way in person.


    After arriving in Beisha City, Lin Haoming thought that he would go to shengnv Pavilion as soon as possible. However, he thought that Zhu shengnv was also there, so he didn''t know if he would encounter any trouble. So he thought about it and asked Li Wei to send a message to Lou Shuqing.


    Li Wei was still very attentive in his work. After a day, a guest came to Li''s shop. The guest was no other than Yang Ciyi.


    Yang Ciyi was directly brought to Lin Haoming. When he saw Lin Haoming, Yang Ciyi was surprised and said, "Mr. Lin is really you. I didn''t expect you to come here too!"


    Lin Haoming did not answer in a hurry, but waited for the person who led the way to leave, and then cautiously said, "Yang shengnv, I have something to do this time."


    "For the desert temple?" Yang Ciyi also asked positively.


    Lin Haoming naturally will not deny, nodding: "I have a temple bead in my hand, so I want to go in, mainly to find something useful to me."


    "Mr. Lin also has Temple beads in his hand. Does Mr. Lin intend to go in with us?" Yang Ciyi asked in some embarrassment.


    Seeing her embarrassed expression, Lin Haoming asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lin didn''t know that Zhu shengnv attached great importance to the opening of the desert temple. Although sister Lou was also the person in charge, she did not agree with her not long ago because someone planned to enter the desert temple with us. On the contrary, she seized the temple beads and distributed them to one of her accompanying candidates ¡£¡± Yang said.


    "There are things like that!" Lin Haoming frowned when he heard this. It was obvious that Zhu shengnv was definitely from Lou Shuqing''s side, so if he wanted to follow them, he would definitely jump out, and it would be difficult to do.


    "Can you tell me what Mr. Lin needs? If we find out at that time, if we can hide it, we will hide it from the person surnamed Zhu and collect it. If we can''t do it, we will try to figure out how to do it again!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s dilemma, Yang Ciyi persuades him. Obviously, she doesn''t like Lin Haoming to take risks.


    "What if I go in alone?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although the temple beads used to be collected and sent in by our saint daughter''s palace, in fact, we can collect 20 or 30 pearls each time, and the number of sisters who enter this time is 23. In addition, not only we worship the moon, but also some other forces will enter, especially in the great Chu Dynasty and the emperor''s palace. After all, they also have one The territory is located in the great desert of Zhongzhou, so naturally there are many people who go in alone. However, they are generally the ruthless hands of Gao Xuan. Mr. Lin is not only Zhongxuan''s cultivation, but also an alchemist. It''s too dangerous. " Yang Ciyi''s good advice.


    Lin Haoming also knew that this was Yang Ciyi''s kindness, but he knew more clearly that the opportunity was right in front of him. If he didn''t go, he would not be able to account for himself. Of course, he also knew that if his good disciple knew that the saint Zhu sent by the saint daughter''s palace, he might not be able to find himself.


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t really want to take risks, do you? It''s too dangerous. Otherwise, I''ll go back and ask sister Lou for instructions! " Yang Ciyi worried.


    "Yes, but I''m going to go in anyway!" Lin Haoming thought and said.


    According to Yang Ciyi''s attitude, if you really find a treasure with Yang Bing attribute, the other party will never give it to him easily. After the treasure is taken back, most of it will be assigned by the Presbyterian Church. However, the material of Yangbing attribute is very rare. There is little chance that the Saint daughter''s palace can win. Moreover, if he reveals his need, the other party will not give it to himself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to take a risk, but the situation in front of him made him have to take a risk to some extent. Moreover, Lin Haoming also wanted to know clearly that as long as he got the Yangbing material, he would leave.


    As for Lin Haoming''s attitude, Yang Ciyi knew that she had no way to persuade her, so she had to go back first. After her return, only half a day later, Lou Shuqing came in person in the evening."Why did you come in person, Lou Sheng Nu?" When she saw Lou Shuqing, Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. After all, Lou Shuqing''s identity was not simple. If she wanted to go out, she would have a lot of double eyes staring at her.


    "Knowing that Mr. Lin is going to the desert temple, I have to venture out. Mr. Lin, you are very adventurous this time. Why do you want to go in there?" Lou Shuqing looked further than Yang Ciyi and asked directly.


    "It''s really something that is of great use to me. I haven''t found it outside for many years. I know there may be something inside the desert temple. I really don''t want to miss it." Lin Haoming explained.


    "What kind of treasure is Mr. Lin looking for? If possible, I can help Mr. Lin get it!" Lou said.


    "It''s the material with Yang ice property!" Lin Haoming thought about it and said it.


    "It''s hard to find materials with the property of Yang Bing. I know several kinds of materials, but they are all available and can''t be found. Maybe some Xuanshen elders have them, but It''s really beyond my ability! " Lou Shuqing also felt helpless.


    "There''s no need to worry about Lou shengnu. If you want to get into it, you don''t have to crush the temple beads to get out. If you really encounter danger, you can''t come out of it!" Lin Haoming saw that she had some remorse, but he tried to persuade her.


    Lou Shuqing shook his head and said, "Mr. Lin doesn''t know. If you crush the temple beads, you can come out. It''s only outside the outer hall. If you enter the inner hall, it will be invalid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3637

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that it could only be used in unexpected places in the outer hall. In this way, starting from the inner hall, there should be a magic array in the desert temple, which would affect the normal use of the transmission array.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming felt a little wrong and asked, "if so, how can people who enter the inner hall or even the temple tower come out?"


    "After entering the temple, you can either retreat or wait until the desert temple is about to disappear. Some of the magic arrays in the desert temple will be closed. At that time, the temple beads will send people out by themselves." Lou Shuqing said.


    "Is it safe if I only explore in the outer area or the outer hall?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Lou Shuqing shook her head and said, "Mr. Lin, if it is really like this, I will not persuade you. None of the people who dare to enter it are not good at it. This time, although we are headed by Zhu and I, actually the sisters who enter the hall have the lowest cultivation. Without Gao xuanxiu, it is very dangerous to enter. Some dare to enter alone There are extraordinary means. Maybe before you can crush the temple beads, you may have an accident. Mr. Lin is very important to me. I really don''t want you to take risks. Otherwise, Mr. Lin will give your temple beads to me. I promise you, if you have the chance, you will help Mr. Lin to get materials with the property of Yangbing. How about that? "


    This condition of Lou Shuqing is really attractive, and Lin Haoming also believes that she will do it. It really looks more safe to take a risk with her and make a exchange with her. What''s more, whether there are materials with Yang Bing attribute in it is still two things to talk about.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t think about it. Your safety is very important for you and for me. You shouldn''t take risks in this matter." Lou Shuqing urged again.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help but feel a shock. Yes, her own safety is really important to her, because she wants to go further and climb higher with her own help. What about herself? Is it possible that with the help of others, the opportunity is right in front of you. Even if you throw away the materials with the property of Yangbing, the treasures inside are all a big chance for me. I have been so stable for so long that I have forgotten how I got to the present step by step. If I just want to be stable, I don''t need to consider anything.


    "Lady Lou, you are very kind to Lin. however, Lin really intends to go in and have a look. You can rest assured that Lin will not take any risks. He will only explore outside the outer hall. Once there is any accident, he will leave. Although my accomplishments are not very high, there are still some means to protect my life." After Lin Haoming had a decision, he said it without hesitation.


    Hearing what Lin Haoming said, Lou shengnu didn''t know what to say for a while. Obviously, she could see that Lin Haoming had made up her mind.


    After a long time, Lou Shuqing felt helpless and sighed: "it seems that Mr. Lin has made up his mind. I think it''s difficult to persuade Mr. Lin with simple words. It''s just very dangerous to enter it. If you have Gao xuanxiu, you can only be in the outer or outer hall. I can''t rest assured that there is only Zhongxuan cultivation. If you really want to do this, then I can only make other arrangements! "


    "Lou shengnu, what do you mean Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "In addition to the people who are taking the palace of saints'' daughters, there are others who intend to help me secretly. Since Mr. Lin wants to go in, I can only introduce you to each other. When you act together, I can feel more at ease. However, their ultimate goal is the temple tower. So when he wants to enter the inner hall, whether he can find what he wants or not, They''re going to leave! " Lou Shuqing said.


    Lin Haoming heard this and understood it. It seems that the leader of the cult is still very optimistic about Lou Shuqing, and he is also secretly helping Lou Shuqing. At the same time, since Lou Shuqing has such conditions, the saint Zhu must also have a helper. The whole society of worshiping the moon is fighting with each other. This time, the saint daughter''s palace obviously watched them fight each other to death.


    Lin Haoming could see that this was Lou Shuqing''s good intentions and his helpless choice after he refused. If he wanted to refuse, there would be a problem, so he politely said, "Lou shengnv can have such an arrangement, and Lin is very grateful."


    "They are all my own. Why should I? I can''t come out for a long time this time. This is the address. Then Mr. Lin can find it by himself. This jade pendant is my keepsake. When they see it, they will know that you are my man!" Lou Shuqing directly handed Lin Haoming a note and a jade pendant.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming took the thing and promised.


    Lou Shuqing wanted to leave, but soon he thought of something. So he said, "Mr. Lin, wait a minute. I have a human skin mask made by an artificemaker. It can be used as a fake one. Mr. Lin might as well change his identity."


    "Lou shengnv, those people are your people. Do you want to disguise Lin?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Those people are sent by the cult leader, they are not my people. You are my people. As for the change of appearance, I don''t want to know my cards. Secondly, there must be a lot of people when I come in. If you are seen by others, it will be inconvenient at that time. It would be better to change your appearance and go through with a new identity." Lou Shuqing explained.


    "And in what capacity shall I go?" Lin Haoming asked."In Lou ziyao''s identity, Lou ziyao is one of my cousins. His accomplishments are almost the same as you are now. In the past, people there will not doubt his identity. Moreover, this man''s leather mask is made in his shape." Lou Shuqing explained.


    "This Lin is totally unfamiliar with Lou ziyao. If he pretends to be him rashly, will he go through the gang Lin Haoming worried.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. My cousin is stationed in Weihai Fentan all year round, far away in the Northeast sea, looking after the family resources. I don''t know many people, and I''m a loner. At that time, you just have to pretend to be isolated. As for the situation of the Lou family, you live in the Li''s shop. The Li family should know some basic things They can do it. No matter how detailed it is, those people will not know. " Lou Shuqing said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll find it in two days!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Lou Shuqing nodded his head and said, "well, in this case, we''ll make a decision on this matter. Mr. Lin, I hope you can fulfill your wish."


    "You should be careful all the way, Lou shengnu. This is certainly an opportunity to make a profit, but as long as you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood." Lin Haoming also told.


    Hearing this, Lou Shuqing hesitated and then nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3638

    Lin Haoming looks at himself in the mirror. After putting on the man''s skin mask, he seems to be a man who looks like he is in his thirties, looks ordinary and has a little coldness.


    This is the first time that Lin Haoming put on the mask given by Lou Shuqing. After wearing it, Lin Haoming also felt that the mask was unusual. It was indeed made by the master of weapon training. To a certain extent, it can be transformed into someone else. Of course, if the cultivation is significantly higher, you can see it by observing carefully and studying your face. However, most people will not doubt it, at least The people sent by the cult leader to help will not doubt that this person was originally from the Lou family, and other people would not think much about it even if they found that this person''s face might not be his real face. After all, there are not only one or two people who have changed their faces in this place. Lou Shuqing also expected this and gave the mask.


    In addition to this, there are some things about the Lou family. In fact, even if we don''t look for Li Wei, Lin Haoming also has a deep understanding of the Lou family. After all, if we want to deal with the Lou Saint daughter, we can''t do without knowing something about each other. Moreover, the Lou family is the mother''s family of the leader''s wife.


    The Lou family is not weak enough to become the wife''s family of the leader. Especially in several branches on the northeast coast and on the sea, they are definitely influential families. They even have the name of the king of Beihai. The golden combination of the cult leader and the Lou family also means the help of the Lou family''s influence. Of course, the Lou family has always been a member of the sect leader''s family, which is the best of both worlds, but the Lou family''s Most of the forces are at sea, and they are much weaker inland, so this is why Lou Shuqing can only rely on the elder brother-in-law of the religious leader in such matters.


    After Lin Haoming was sure to be ready, he said goodbye to Li Wei, told him not to make a statement, and then left with a new face.


    Wangyue city is a small but important city near Shayue lake. Because it is built on Wangyue mountain, which is thousands of feet high, you can see the lake from here. Therefore, the scenery is the most beautiful in the city near the lake.


    Of course, because it was built on the mountain, the place is not very large. Many of the people living in it are the family members of some powerful families and nobles in Beisha Fentan, or some people who are fond of elegance.


    Lin Haoming arrived here one day later. According to Lou Shuqing''s address, he went to a winery where the address was.


    Lin Haoming looked at the distillery and followed him in. Seeing the visitor, he immediately ran over and said, "this distinguished guest, don''t know what you need?"


    "Is your shopkeeper here?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "The shopkeeper is taking the guests to test the wine in the back hall. Wait a moment!" When the man heard that, he immediately responded.


    Lin Haoming didn''t worry. He nodded and waited for a while. Within a quarter of an hour, the shopkeeper came out.


    The man immediately went over and said a few words to the cupboard. The shopkeeper immediately bowed his hand to Lin Haoming and said, "this distinguished guest, do not know what''s the matter with looking for the little old man?"


    Lin Haoming just smiles and says, "I''m looking for your boss. It''s from the sea."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the shopkeeper''s face changed slightly, but he soon showed a smile and said, "OK, wait a moment. I''ll take you to see him right away."


    Seeing the shopkeeper knowing what he meant, Lin Haoming knew that he was not looking for the wrong person. Soon the shopkeeper changed his clothes, took Lin Haoming to a house and directly entered the house.


    The house is not very large, but it is quite elegant. It seems that the master is also an elegant person.


    "Wait here, sir. I''ll report to the master." The shopkeeper took Lin Haoming to a garden in the backyard, and then asked Lin Haoming to wait here for a while with a smile.


    Lin Haoming just nodded and agreed.


    Not long after, the shopkeeper came out, but came out after a beautiful woman. The beautiful woman looked up and down at Lin Haoming and directly asked, "you are sent by Lou shengnv. Do you have any keepsake?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that this woman should be Allah, at least one of Allah, so he did not hesitate and immediately took out the jade pendant.


    The beautiful woman took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. Then she nodded and said, "there is nothing wrong with the keepsake." After that, he threw the jade pendant back to Lin Haoming and asked, "I don''t know Lou shengnv sent you here. What''s the matter? There is no further response from temple beads. It is estimated that there will be some time before the desert temple will appear! "


    "Let me go with you into the desert temple!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Do you have Temple beads?" The beautiful woman heard a little surprise, but also subconsciously frowned.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming replied, sparingly.


    Hearing the affirmative reply, the beautiful woman loosened her eyebrows and asked, "what is the relationship between you and Lou shengnu? You should know that your cultivation is going to enter there. It seems that it is a little lower, so the risk is not small! "


    "Lou ziyao, Lou shengnu is my cousin!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "It turns out that you are from the Lou family. So it''s easy to get in touch with Lou shengnv by sending you here?" The beautiful woman continued.


    "Well, at least before I enter the inner hall, I will be responsible for the connection between them!" Lin Haoming still very simple answer way.On hearing this, the beautiful woman tightened her eyebrows again, but soon she fully opened up and said with a smile, "well, since Lou shengnv has this meaning, we naturally have no objection. Since you are here, I''ll take you to meet the other two people who are going to enter the building, get to know each other, and cooperate with each other at that time."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming still cherishes words like gold.


    The beautiful woman also seems to see the other side''s character, also don''t say much, direct lead the way.


    After leaving the garden in the backyard and passing through a corridor, we soon arrive in front of a bamboo building which looks very elegant.


    Downstairs, I saw two men upstairs. One of them was twenty-eight or eight years old. The other was a few years old. His face was rough and his clothes were rather elegant. They were drinking and playing chess. They seemed to be very free and easy.


    "Don''t drink. This is Lou ziyao, the cousin of Lou shengnu. Lou Sheng''s volleyball team came here to serve as the contact person between us at that time." The beautiful woman takes Lin Haoming upstairs directly and introduces them impolitely.


    When they heard this, they all looked at Lin Haoming, and they both frowned subconsciously. They didn''t know whether they didn''t like Lin Haoming, who was suddenly a contact person, or worried that the lack of cultivation of the people in front of them would drag them down.


    "This is Pei Feng, and this is Dian Hao. They are all ordered to enter. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Qu Feiyin, who is the person in charge of several of us." The beautiful woman introduced them and herself to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3639

    "I''m just in charge of delivering letters!" Lin Haoming did not seem to be familiar with the three people, but simply said his duties.


    When Peifeng and dianhao saw this, they frowned a little. This person was not the one to give orders, but just to spread the news. Most of them were also the lady Lou. They wanted to have a trusted person as the intermediary. After all, before this, the two sides did not cooperate.


    Perhaps because she did not interfere in interests, she knew each other. Qu Feiyin then arranged for Lin Haoming to live in a room in the courtyard, so she did not interfere with him.


    However, when Lin Haoming arranged for her, she asked to see what they had collected about the temple of the desert. Qu Feiyin did not refuse and quickly handed him a manuscript.


    These days, Lin Haoming is also searching for information from various sources. However, after reading the manuscript, he knows that this thing is absolutely the most detailed, which is much more detailed than some rumors. There are even some news about the inner hall and the temple tower. Although the latter is rare, this is the first time that Lin Haoming has seen about the temple tower.


    According to the records in this manuscript, the whole desert temple is actually very large, almost as large as a city, or a huge city. The so-called periphery is the outer part of the city and the area near the city. The inner city area is almost a palace, and the temple itself is divided into inner hall and outer hall, and the most central one is the temple tower.


    The outer part is mostly some pavilions and houses, and some fields and medicine gardens in the suburbs, while the temple part is a huge palace, and it is easy to distinguish the outer hall from the inner hall. The outer hall is a single palace surrounded by the inner hall, while the inner hall is a circular Palace surrounded by the temple tower without a trace of separation. The center of the circle is the temple tower, the temple tower According to the records inside, it seems that there are only five floors, but they are thousands of feet in size. However, the records on the inside of the temple tower only record some simple contents of one floor, and it is completely unknown what happened on the top.


    As Lin Haoming looked at the manuscript, he saw a model of a desert temple in his mind. Thinking that the inner hall and the temple tower could not be transmitted, he always felt that the inner hall and the temple tower might be integrated.


    Lin Haoming then spent some time writing down the contents of the manuscript and deliberating on some of the confidence and situation in it.


    For Lin Haoming, the most interesting thing is that the desert Temple seems to be alive, or the whole temple is changing all the time. Although the overall appearance has not changed greatly, every time you go in, you will find that the location of the desert temple and the outer temple has changed. It is like the whole desert temple is divided into blocks, and each time it is surrounded by the temple tower The assembly is average.


    Such a special place makes Lin Haoming even more curious about this, and another wonderful place. Before Lin Haoming knew that Xuanshen could not enter. However, he got a lot of confusing news at first. Some said that Xuanshen could not see the things inside, some said that Xuanshen could not enter it, or the desert Temple would collapse after entering, but it was clear in the manuscript According to the records of Chu, because of the relationship between the temple and the array, Xuanshen could not enter the temple. Moreover, not only the low Xuanshen, even the middle Xuanshen, could not enter. What''s more, in the desert temple, as long as the desert Temple appeared, people without Temple beads would be hurt by some strange force, and the longer it appeared. The closer the distance is, the stronger the damage will be. Even if it is Xuanshen, it is inevitable. It can be seen that the desert temple is weird and powerful.


    Lin Haoming can think that there must have been several Xuanshen who wanted to enter before, otherwise there would not have been such a result, and most of the experimenters would have included the great elder.


    After living here for a few days, Lin Haoming suddenly took out the jade box containing the temple beads from his arms. In the jade box, the temple beads that originally came to the temple and gave off faint light were obviously shining a lot. After opening the jade box, they were even more suspended by themselves.


    "Lou ziyao, the desert temple is about to appear!" Soon outside came the sound of qufeiyin, apparently they also found the change of temple beads.


    Seeing the temple beads in front of Lin Haoming, Qu Feiyin also followed orders: "we will follow the guidance of the temple beads, and we will soon arrive at the location of the desert temple this time."


    Qu Feiyin''s three people were obviously ready for it, so after calling Lin Haoming, they immediately boarded a careful flying boat and flew away under the guidance of the temple beads.


    The desert temple area is uncertain. Without the guidance of the temple beads, we can''t find the location at all. The boat goes all the way to the West.


    After Lin Haoming set out, he saw that there were many boats taking off from the other side of Beisha city. These people could not be people who went to the desert temple. So there was only one explanation. The moon worship religion planned to use its own strength to block all the people who entered the desert temple outside the worship of the moon.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what it was like ten thousand years ago, but it is a way. Although it can''t block all the people, it can at least drive away many people who want to sneak in.


    But sometimes things don''t go as smoothly as you think. According to the reaction of the temple beads, it seems that the desert temple is located in the Far West. A few days later, Lin Haoming found that it has reached the edge of the north sand separation altar. In the past, it is the border with the great Chu Dynasty.When Lin Haoming arrived here, he saw that there were many boats coming from the great Chu Dynasty. Obviously, according to the guidance of the temple beads, the desert temple should be in this area, and the people in the great Chu Dynasty had the same mind as the worship of the moon.


    The magic thing is here. Both sides have the same plan, but the place where the temple bead guides is in the border area between the two countries. Soon, the men and horses of both sides come out of the boat. There are thousands of people on both sides, and their strength is not weak. As soon as they come out, they form a formation and confront each other directly.


    In fact, there are a lot of people gathered here. In addition to those from the saint daughter''s palace and the great Chu Dynasty, there are also many people who come here in twos and threes, or by themselves. Obviously, these talents are the people who have Temple beads, and the number is still increasing.


    Lin Haoming watched people from all walks of life and mingled with Qu Feiyin and others. These people almost spontaneously gathered in one area. Obviously, he also told these two forces that they are the owners of the temple beads. Neither of you should try to drive them away. Otherwise, in terms of strength, most of them are Gao Xuanxuan Sheng''s talents, which are the most powerful ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3640

    "It turns out that they are the two golden moon saints in the saint daughter''s palace. I''m very polite." Just under the confrontation between the two sides, a man with a jade crown and a royal robe stood up and opened his mouth in the direction of the saint daughter''s palace.


    "It turned out to be the king of the great Chu Dynasty. I didn''t expect you to go in as a person of the great Chu Dynasty."


    The one who opened her mouth in response was Zhu shengnv. She scrambled to open her mouth and seemed to say that she was the real speaker of the matter, and one of them was going to crush Lou Shuqing.


    "My king is the most idle person. This kind of thing naturally makes me an idle person!" King Ding responded with a smile, showing that he didn''t care much about the trip to the desert temple.


    "King Ding is not the most idle. If you want to say leisure, everyone in the emperor''s palace, is it interesting for you to hide among those people?" The crowd of Zhu shengnu scattered.


    She did not dare to respond to each other in the temple, but many of them did not dare to smile at each other. On the contrary, they did not dare to show up in the temple


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that the saint of the saint''s palace could recognize me!" After being named and named, a middle-aged man finally came out of the scattered crowd, but soon he removed a human skin mask from his face, revealing a more elderly face.


    "Don''t tell me it''s a man, bu." Zhu shengnv looked at each other and said coldly again.


    "Ha ha, am I coming alone? Do I have to recruit myself? This is not the place where you worship the moon. In the great desert of Zhongzhou, your worship of the moon occupies nearly 70% of the total. We and the great Chu Dynasty add up to more than 30%. The temple beads are distributed, and your side also accounts for more than half. Don''t tell me, you only have these 20 people, and there are not a few hiding in the dark. " Elder Bu said impolitely, but the people are heading for the king. After all, the relationship between the emperor''s palace and the great Chu Dynasty is relatively good, and one side is obviously strong, so the cooperation is relatively safe.


    "There is nothing wrong with what elder Bu said, and we all depend on our means to enter it." The king also agreed at this time.


    "Hum!" Zhu shengnu snorted coldly, obviously annoyed with their attitude.


    At this time, Lin Haoming kept looking at other people in the crowd. Although these people are in twos and threes, but also can feel that some people have eye contact with each other. It can be seen that the scattered crowd is far less scattered than now.


    In Lin Haoming''s observation, all of a sudden the temple beads of all people trembled, and their own light suddenly became very dazzling.


    "Desert temple is coming up. Those who don''t have Temple beads will withdraw immediately!" Seeing this, Zhu shengnv immediately began to drink.


    Similarly, the king also issued the same order with a wave of his hand.


    As the order was issued, soon the soldiers who had intended to come and drive the others back to the boat one by one, and then quickly began to leave the place.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming felt that the light of the temple bead wrapped himself in it. It was obvious that the magic array contained in the temple bead itself had started.


    Within half a quarter of an hour after those boats had flown away, Lin Haoming felt that the temple bead had driven himself to leave here. At the same time, he found that just a few miles away from him, a huge white light suddenly appeared and quickly spread to his place.


    Lin Haoming was taken to a place tens of miles away by the temple beads. It seemed that the temple beads had brought people to the safety zone and stopped by themselves. Lin Haoming looked at other people, and they were just like himself. Now they are more than ten miles away from where they were before they stopped.


    With the fall of the body, the white light covering the eyes has become particularly dazzling, and many people''s eyes have also fallen on the white light in front of them.


    Lin Haoming felt that the white light was strangely familiar. Outside the heaven magic tower, this was the light that would be produced when it was transmitted.


    As the light reaches its peak, the light suddenly collapses, and at the moment of its collapse, everyone sees the desert temple under the shadow of light.


    The temple tower, which is two or three thousand feet high, stands in front of all the people. It seems that there is a white light on the top of the tower, which covers the whole desert temple, making the whole temple hazy. If you want to see what the temple looks like from the outside, you can''t do it by any means.


    When the desert Temple seems to be stable, suddenly the temple beads driven by the temple beads suddenly release a white light. When Lin Haoming felt it, he immediately understood that the temple beads were going to send people into the desert temple, because he felt a force of space transmission that had not been around for a long time.


    With a flower in front of him, Lin Haoming realized that the transmission had started. A moment later, when he could see things again, he found that he was already in a stone hall, surrounded by people who had been transported in by Temple beads.


    Lin Haoming looks around him. Qu Feiyin is seven or eight feet away from him, while Pei Feng and Dian Hao are 20 or 30 Zhang away. Several people are not far away from each other, and they are also close to each other when transmitting. It seems that the master of the transmission array is more powerful than he imagined.However, Lin Haoming soon found that there was no door on all sides of the stone hall. Obviously, this did not enter the real interior of the desert temple, but how it appeared here surprised Lin Haoming. Because the news from the previous two times was transmitted in, it directly refused to appear in the periphery and did not concentrate people in the stone temple.


    Others soon found out that the situation was not right, one by one to find their own companions together.


    "What''s going on? Does anyone know? " King Ding directly stood out and asked at this time. Although his tone was to ask the crowd, his eyes fell on the people in the saint daughter''s palace.


    "King Ding, what are you looking at us for? Do you think we''ll know? " Zhu shengnv asked in displeasure.


    Elder Bu did not quarrel with others. Instead, he groped for the stone wall. He seemed to come to some conclusion. Then he asked the crowd, "do you think this is like an inner hall?"


    "The inner hall, what elder Bu means, we have been sent directly to the inner hall? How could that be possible? " Hearing this, Ding Wang shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t believe what elder Bu said.


    But at this time, the stone walls on all sides of the stone hall suddenly twinkled with white light. At first, the light was all over the four stone walls, but it soon condensed into four good light doors. The light doors were one tenth the size of the stone walls. It seemed that three or five people did not ask questions when they walked in side by side.


    "Guangmen, this Is this really the inner hall? " Seeing this scene, Ding Wang couldn''t help but cry. Then he winked at the people around him. One of his subordinates crushed the temple beads, but he didn''t react at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3641

    Lin Haoming looked at the people around him. Because of many tests of King Ding Wang, his face was not good-looking. In particular, some people who only wanted to try their luck in the outer hall were pale. After all, the inner hall was extremely dangerous.


    According to the manuscript, the inner hall is much more dangerous than the outer hall. This is not only because it is impossible to crush the temple beads and transmit them directly, but also because the inner hall itself is a labyrinth. The inner hall has only one entrance from the outer hall, and the entrance is a light door. After entering, it will be transmitted to one of these stone halls, only through one of the stone halls Some tests, this will appear a new light door, and the number of times and the difficulty of the test is completely random, there is no certain strength, do not want to go out of here.


    Lin Haoming noticed that Lou Shuqing and Yang Ciyi both looked at this place. They were people who knew their identity. Obviously, the sudden change made them worried about their comfort.


    "How could we have been sent directly to the inner hall?" King Ding asked again.


    "The desert temple will only be opened once every ten thousand years, who can know!" Zhu shengnv still responded impolitely.


    "Don''t argue. Zhu shengnv is right. The desert temple will only be opened once every ten thousand years. Moreover, there are many legends about this temple, which are beyond our control. Therefore, it should be the problem of the temple itself." Elder Bu put forward his own opinion at this time.


    "Do you mean that the temple is under control?" Asked Zhu shengnu.


    "No one knows whether the temple is controlled or not. Even if there is, it is estimated that it is from the north. If not, I think the temple may not be able to support many times!" Said elder bu.


    "What does elder Bu mean?" King Ding asked curiously.


    Elder Bu looked at the light doors on all sides: "according to our estimation, the desert temple has a history of at least 100000 years. Even if this temple is extraordinary, if no one controls it, where does the energy needed to support the temple''s operation come from? Even if it is only opened once every ten thousand years, and the rest of the time is closed in a certain interface, it also needs to consume a certain amount of energy. According to my guess, we were directly sent to the inner hall. It is very likely that the desert temple is short of energy. In order to maintain it, we abandoned the outer and outer parts of the temple. "


    Lin Haoming thinks that elder Bu''s words are very reasonable. After all, judging from Lin Haoming, if there is no intervention from the snow God Temple, there will be a day when the energy will be exhausted sooner or later.


    When others heard this, some nodded.


    "Elder Bu, it''s reasonable to say so. Then, do we just have to continue to follow our own plans?" Asked Ding Wang.


    "That''s right. But since it has changed, I wonder if some things have changed. In the past, there were always some foreigners fishing in troubled waters. Now we are all gathered here. Do you want to kick out all the foreigners?" Elder Bu was still a person who seemed to consider for everyone before, but in a flash he became a ruthless person.


    Hearing his words, some of the crowd immediately lost their seats. Obviously, they did not belong to the three forces who occupied the Zhongzhou desert.


    After listening to this, Zhu shengnv also praised him: "you''re right, sister Lou, you take someone to guard the door over there, I''ll guard the door here, King Ding and elder Bu, you also take your people to guard a light door. Here, only the three of us are allowed to explore, others are considered to be in the wrong place."


    As soon as Zhu shengnv said this, a dozen escape lights shot out of the crowd at the same time, and then they all rushed to the nearby light gate. Obviously, they knew something about the situation here. They knew that if they rushed through the light door, they would be sent to a stone hall, and others could not catch up with them, because even if they passed through the same light door, they would be sent to a stone hall, It will also be transmitted to other stone halls. If it is transmitted to the same stone hall, although there is a chance, most of the time it is not a good thing. According to the records, there are not many such cases.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene, he did not move, but a few people immediately blocked in front of the light door, suddenly several escape light was immediately blocked down, and then the rest of the people, do not need to order on their own surrounded.


    For the people of the three forces, the desert temple in the great desert of Zhongzhou is almost regarded as their own private treasure house. The three families can separate a little, but outsiders want to separate. The three families are not harmonious snobbery, but their cooperation is very smooth.


    However, looking at a light door of Lin Haoming''s side, although some people blocked it, the person who ran away was surprisingly powerful. He beat back three people in a row, and then successfully rushed into the light door. The people who followed him also took the opportunity to sneak in two. Many people were surprised that there were such foreign experts, but the people behind them did not With such good luck, I was soon blocked by others.


    The fight didn''t last long. A total of 12 people, faced with 10 times of opponents, could not hold up. Two wanted to throw in, but were also directly killed. At this time, as long as they were not the three major forces, no one would be merciful.


    However, after killing these people, the stone hall soon became completely different. People who worshipped the moon gathered together with a group of saints in the saint daughter''s palace. The number of these people was the largest. Lin Haoming calculated that there were exactly 50 people.There were twenty-eight people in the great Chu Dynasty, the least in the emperor''s palace, but there were also 23 people. In addition to those who escaped and were killed, a total of 116 people came in this time.


    Every time the desert temple is opened, there are about 120 people coming in, but the number is almost the same. Lin Haoming estimates that the number of beads released each time is likely to be 128, because each time it takes 10000 years to open, some of them will be lost for various reasons, or some people will get them and do not bring them.


    When Lin Haoming thought about these things, the three parties seemed to be discussing. After all, the number of people in the great Chu Dynasty and the emperor''s palace was almost the same as the number of people worshipping the moon cult. At this time, it would not be hard to fight, so the result was very simple. After leaving here, the temporary cooperation ended, and after that, the fate of each party would be settled.


    Lin Haoming and Qu Feiyin naturally went to Lou Shuqing, but they didn''t recognize each other. Lou Shuqing also asked everyone to enter the light gate one by one in order. After all, it is impossible to stay here all the time. And now the situation has changed. No one knows that it is not a month to stay here. However, Lin Haoming sees Lou Shuqing deliberately using it for himself A look, obviously let himself slow down, Lin Haoming is also very cooperative to deliberately drag behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3642

    This place has been checked by many people before. It is a place where the teleporters come. Therefore, no one will deliberately stay here and enter the light gate one after another.


    After that, Lin Haoming was one of the last to leave.


    Zhu shengnv and Ding Wang''s side of the people are all gone, but the Bu elder and the other two people stay at the end, it seems that there is a deliberately behind the meaning.


    "Haha, there are other people hiding in the crowd." Elder Bu looked at this side and said it directly.


    Lou Shuqing was not polite: "elder Bu, I''m afraid these two people are deliberately hiding their identities. I''m just a descendant of my family. I planned to come in and try my luck, but I didn''t expect to send it here directly!"


    "No harm, we say our own!" Elder Bu ignored what Lou Shuqing said was true or false, and directly released a sound insulation cover to separate the two sides.


    Lou Shuqing also ignored her. At the moment, she had no way out. She also released a sound insulation array, and then solemnly said to Lin Haoming: "Mr. Lin, this time is really unexpected. This place is very dangerous. To make a long story short, I can not help you much. This Xuan Jing Fu is made by the leader himself. It can resist the all-out attack of jiuxuan Xuansheng. This Holy Light Pendant is very powerful It is a great threat to the nine immortals. Take it


    "Lou shengnu, you don''t need to worry too much. Lin will naturally try to get through it. It''s not without Zhongxuan''s cultivation that no one has passed here." Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "Hope!" Lou Shuqing said, but he didn''t look hopeful. After all, Lin Haoming was only an alchemist. Even if he had the same accomplishments, the alchemist''s strength was the weakest.


    Lou Shuqing gave the thing to Lin Haoming, who seemed to have a clear conscience. There was really nothing to say next, and walked directly into the light door.


    Lin Haoming glanced over there and saw that elder Bu was still explaining things, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He also followed him into the light door.


    After entering the light gate, Lin Haoming found that the so-called light gate was a transmission array, and according to the manuscript records, I''m afraid it was random or regular. With the transmission, Lin Haoming soon found himself in a new stone hall.


    It is slightly different from the former stone palace. The color of the stone walls around the former stone hall is color, but here it is yellowish brown. The stone hall looks empty. Only the top of the stone hall is inlaid with some things like night pearls for lighting, but the light is a little dim, but it is enough for a man of cultivation like Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming recalled the records in the manuscript. After entering the inner hall, each stone hall must not exceed three days. Once more than three days, a strange puppet will be sent in. These puppets are very powerful. If you can kill the puppets, you can survive for one more day. After one day, two puppets will be sent in. If they can be solved, they can still survive One day later, four puppets will be sent in, and so on. According to the manuscript, some people have seen eight puppets, but they have not since, because this has exceeded the limit of ordinary people. According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, the man also decided to solve the test in the stone hall immediately. Otherwise, he would not bring out such news, but only pass the examination of the stone hall Test, then there will be a new light door for people to pass through, otherwise it will naturally die in it.


    Lin Haoming looks around the stone hall where he is now. He soon finds that although the stone hall is empty, there are lines on the ground. He immediately flies into the air. At a glance, Lin Haoming judges that the whole ground of the stone hall is a phalanx, but the array is obviously incomplete.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately realized that the stone hall where he came in actually wanted to make himself complete the array, which was also quite rare.


    Now that he knows what the stone palace wants him to do, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. He studies the array carefully.


    Although Lin Haoming is not proficient in the array of Dharma, he can solve it no matter how complicated it is, as long as you give yourself time to deduce.


    After looking at the array for half an hour, Lin Haoming can roughly judge that it is a power transmitting array. In fact, most of them have no problems, but the corners are incomplete. It''s not very difficult to repair the array. It just needs to be careful.


    Lin Haoming deduced twice. After confirming that there should be no problem, he fell to the incomplete place of the array and began to complete the array on the ground.


    In less than half a day, Lin Haoming completed the ground array. When he finished the last point, the whole stone hall trembled for a moment. Then the array under his feet was shining with pale gold light, and immediately a new light gate was formed on one side of the stone wall.


    So it''s passed? Lin Haoming was surprised to see how easy it was to pass the pass. However, if he met someone who didn''t know the array well, I''m afraid that three days might not be enough, not to mention half a day. He would have to face the puppet and die under the puppet.


    Lin Haoming did not stop, but walked directly towards the light gate, because once the light door was opened, if it did not pass for a long time, the light door would disappear again. Then the stone temple would give a test again. Some people tried to accept the test in one place. The result was that after several consecutive tests, it reached the period of one month and was finally transmitted.Through the guangmen again, Lin Haoming quickly found that he was indeed transported to a new stone hall. This time, the stone hall was extremely cold, and the surface of the whole stone hall was covered with frost. However, in the middle of the stone hall, a white flame was beating, and the closer it was to the white flame, the colder it was.


    "Cold flame!" Lin Haoming looked at the group of three long high flames, subconsciously called out.


    Lin Haoming looked around and didn''t know what to do to pass the test, because every stone hall would not give the so-called title, but through everyone''s thinking.


    Lin Haoming immediately carefully observed the surrounding environment and found that there was nothing else besides the cold flame. Should he subdue the cold flame himself?


    Lin Haoming knew after a little thought that it was not so simple. After all, the cold flame did not look weak, but it was not difficult to subdue the Xuansheng, who had been cultivated by Gao Xuan.


    Lin Haoming immediately looked around and found that the ground and the walls were covered with thick frost. He immediately realized something. He immediately put a hand under his feet, and a flame erupted and melted a piece of ice. Soon, he found that there was something else under the frost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3643

    Lin Haoming clearly saw a pattern under the frost, but the pattern looked very big. He only saw a small piece, so he immediately continued to melt the frost.


    Soon a more complete pattern appeared in front of him, which actually showed that people were wrapped in cold flame, or directly sitting in the cold flame.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming also felt a little surprised, because the cold flame does not look simple. I''m afraid it is not easy to be wrapped by the cold flame without damage.


    Lin Haoming as like as two peas, and did not rush to do the pictures, because the picture occupied only a small area of Shi Dianyi. Lin Haoming went to another place, and also came out of the same ground. It was found that it was a picture of the same shape. The only difference was that the expression in the cold flame was slightly different.


    Next, Lin Haoming melted several places and found that they were all similar pictures. It seems that he wants to go through here and really want to join the cold flame.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Haoming slowly approached the cold flame. Sure enough, the closer the cold flame was, the colder it was. Standing a foot away from the cold flame, Lin Haoming estimated that the people under the Xuansheng could not stand it, unless they practiced some self-restraint skills.


    "This cold flame is so fierce that if you really throw yourself into it, it will be just a moment. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid I will not be able to carry it. Is this test too difficult?" Lin Haoming looked at himself with a slight frown.


    It''s not that Lin Haoming is afraid. Since refining and refining various kinds of bright flame, Lin Haoming can be said that he can''t get rid of these strange fires. Even when he saw the cold flame at the first sight, he thought of refining part of it. As long as he refined part of it, he would never be in the cold flame. But if he didn''t have this ability, wouldn''t he eliminate many people ?


    Lin Haoming couldn''t think about it, but he didn''t want to think about it. Maybe the change in the temple made some tests of the inner hall more difficult. But if it was true


    Lin Haoming vaguely felt that there must be something absolutely extraordinary about the desert temple this time.


    No matter what, Lin Haoming didn''t think about it any more. He stretched out his hand toward the cold flame. There was still a foot away from the cold flame, and then he reached into the cold flame.


    The cold flame immediately wrapped Lin Haoming''s hand, and then it would spread along his hand. However, Lin Haoming had been prepared, and immediately withdrew more than ten Zhang to cut off the spread of the cold flame. As soon as his hand was opened, he found a small group of cold flame beating, and was directly wrapped by an invisible gas.


    Lin Haoming looked at the cold flame in the distance. He didn''t have any changes because he took a small group. So he was relieved. Then he sat in the corner of the wall farthest away from the cold flame and began to refine the white cold flame of this small group.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming melted the cold flame. However, because it was still three days away, Lin Haoming did not follow the picture. Instead, he took a bigger cold flame and continued to refine it.


    Because of the successful refining of the cold flame ahead, the refining speed was much faster than before. After the success, Lin Haoming intercepted several more times one after another, until it was nearly three days before it stopped.


    Although refining so many cold flames is only preliminary refining, this kind of primitive fire can be refined more at a time, which means that there will be a lot less cultivation time in the future. It only takes one or two days to delay. Lin Haoming is definitely worth it.


    After feeling almost the same, Lin Haoming thought about the situation in the pattern and jumped into the cold flame without any hesitation. The cold flame wrapped Lin Haoming completely, just because he refined some of the cold flame. Although he felt extremely cold and piercing inside, he could not hurt himself.


    With people inside, the cold flame itself has actually become higher, and the temperature in the whole stone hall has become even colder. Finally, it seems that when it reaches a critical point, the cold flame itself suddenly collapses, and the temperature in the stone hall rises rapidly. At the same time, a light door condenses from the wall of the stone hall.


    "Is that over?" Lin Haoming looked at the light door and felt incredible.


    The reason for this is entirely because of the cold flame, which is obviously a kind of abnormal fire. How can it suddenly collapse and disappear? You should know that the abnormal fire itself will not be extinguished easily.


    Lin Haoming really can''t think of it, but he doesn''t have time to think about it at the moment. After all, he wasted a lot of time before. After a few rounds of mana circulation, he stepped into the light door again.


    When Lin Haoming was sent to a stone hall again, Lin Haoming''s eyes widened because he found that there were four people in the stone hall, not only him.


    Lin Haoming, of course, had met these four people before. One was a man of the moon worship sect, but he did not know him. One was from the emperor''s palace, and the other was from the great Chu Dynasty. The last one was the outsider who forced them back and broke into guangmen.


    It''s no wonder that if there are only three people, it is estimated that the people of the great Chu Dynasty and the emperor''s palace have joined hands to deal with him, but now the three people are obviously together to guard against the foreign expert. As for the three people, although they are somewhat surprised at their appearance, they are not too surprised, and obviously feel very normal."It''s just a little guy from Zhongxuan who has been able to hold on to now. I''m sure that he has passed at least two tests. I''m lucky!" The master saw Lin Haoming, but he opened his mouth first, but his words were obviously full of disdain.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything. Instead, he immediately went to the three men and asked the man who worshipped the moon religion, "the moon God cares. I don''t know what''s going on here?"


    "I came in half an hour earlier than you. Ask this friend of the great Chu Dynasty. He was the first one to come in." The man motioned directly to the one on the left.


    "I have just said, I don''t know. I came earlier than you for less than half an hour. When I came in half a quarter of an hour, a friend of the emperor''s palace came in. A quarter of an hour later, the man came, and then you came in." Said the man of the great Chu Dynasty.


    Lin Haoming followed and looked at the man who worshipped the moon cult. The man nodded and said, "yes, when I came in, the three of them were already in a fight. After I came in, the guy might think that the one-on-three chance is not very good, so he didn''t make any more moves."


    "It should be said that the three of you originally thought and expected that there would be another powerful helper to deal with me first. But I didn''t expect that such a waste only came from Zhongxuan. As for me, if I don''t do it, it''s not that I''m afraid of you, but that it''s not time yet. Maybe it will take a lot of people to pass this stage and kill you all. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait a little longer £¡¡± At this time, the master interrupted to ridicule, and his words were full of killing gas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3644

    Lin Haoming looked at this scene quietly. He felt a kind of unspeakable bitterness in his heart. Although the master threatened to increase the other party''s psychological pressure, he was obviously not afraid of this side. It can be seen that this person has enough confidence in his own strength, and he does not know what his origin is. If he is really so powerful, it is at least the same level as Fang Jiaming in the eighteen blood demons You''re the best.


    "Don''t listen to him. He is afraid that both sides will be hurt. We should wait carefully. As long as we have another person, we will be absolutely sure to kill him." The people of the great Chu Dynasty vowed to give Lin Haoming a boost so that he would not be afraid to fight.


    The master listened, just disdain a cold hum, did not want to pay attention to, and the situation has been so stalemate down, and the atmosphere has become a little stiff.


    Little by little, after a long time, no one else was coming. At this time, Lin Haoming obviously felt that the three people around him were getting more and more nervous, and the expert over there was looking at him more and more badly.


    Lin Haoming realized that the three guys had seen the strength of the master with their own eyes, and obviously knew that even if the odds were small, they would be nervous.


    "Haha, it seems that there are only a few of us in this place. That is to say, we should destroy all of you, and then we can go out!" When Lin Haoming thought so, the master also opened his mouth, and his words were full of misdeeds.


    "You..."


    Just when the person of the great Chu Dynasty wanted to refute, suddenly the white light appeared again in the center of the stone hall, and immediately a few faces appeared happy.


    Lin Haoming didn''t notice that Lin Haoming frowned, but he didn''t feel so good.


    The white light dissipated, and Lin Haoming immediately found that this transmission came in was a saint, but not Lou Shuqing''s, but that of Zhu shengnv.


    "Kangshengnv is you!" The moon worshiper who came in earlier cried out in surprise.


    Lin Haoming looked at the expression on his face can also understand, come in is his own people, so even if really solve the master, the rest of the people, he will not be the weak.


    "What''s going on?" Kang shengnv looked at the situation here, subconsciously asked, and then looked at the master with the same vigilance, subconsciously retreated.


    The moon worshiper, who came in earlier, immediately told Lin Haoming what he had said. The Kang Saint also nodded and gazed at the master.


    "Kang shengnv, now we have absolute manpower advantage. Do you think we should..."


    The advanced person may have been waiting for a long time. After finishing, he asked. Although he had not finished, the meaning was obvious.


    Just as the lady Kang was thinking about answering, suddenly the white light appeared again.


    When seeing the transmission of white light, all the people present thought that the next one would be the people over there. If they were the people who worshipped the moon religion, there would be four people here, occupying an absolute advantage. If they were from the great Chu dynasty or the emperor''s palace, they seemed to be the best for balance. Therefore, several of them were obviously full of expectations, and Lin Haoming also noticed that, The master also slightly worried, after all, more and more opponents, which is not a good thing for him.


    But after the white light disappeared, everyone was stunned, because it was not a person who was transmitted, but a huge statue.


    The statue is two people tall. It''s not a human, but a monster, or a devil like thing.


    To describe it concretely, the statue looks like a human, but I don''t know which one is the front, because only the part above the waist, with a face of blue face and tusks on both sides of the head. At the same time, it also has four positive and negative arms, and only the chest has no back. It looks like two black faced demons sticking back to back and finally melting directly close.


    "What is this? Do any of you know?" Everyone looked at it, and the person from the great Chu Dynasty asked first.


    "I haven''t seen it. If I just talk about one side, it''s like the ghost devil in the rumor. But the underworld is legendary and nobody knows, let alone the underworld devil." The emperor''s palace followed.


    "If you just look at one side, this is the jialunzhan devil. In our legend of worship of the moon, it was once a demon that devoured living beings, and was finally destroyed by the moon god in two and a half." Kang shengnu also spoke at this time.


    "Jialunzhan demon, is this created by your worship of the moon?" The people of the great Chu dynasty did not believe in Tao at all.


    "Maybe it''s from the creation of the underworld devil!" The people of the emperor''s Palace also followed.


    "Does it make sense for you to discuss this? This thing comes out, obviously this place has already given us a hint, you should think about how to leave! " Said the master.


    Although the master''s tone is not good, he is telling the truth. If he doesn''t even know how to leave, there will be puppets coming in, and the people present don''t know how many waves they can hold. They just need to get closer to study together. They say that there is no fear among them, and no one believes them.


    After a while, the commander-in-chief of the emperor''s Palace said, "you have some truth in what you said just now, but we are really worried about this. You are skillful. Otherwise, the four of us and you will stand on both sides and let the little brother of Zhongxuan go to check on it. If you find anything, let him speak out directly Come on, you and I can both know it! ""Good!" The master didn''t refuse, but he agreed.


    The other party''s promise was too straightforward, which surprised several people here. However, since it was her own request, she could not go back on her promise. Therefore, Kang shengnv could come to Lin Haoming and comfort him: "don''t worry, little brother. Even though we are here, we can definitely protect your safety."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do it casually if the matter is unclear." When the Master heard this, he began to speak sarcastically.


    "I don''t mean your majesty, I mean the danger here!" Kang shengnu also deliberately explained one sentence.


    "Yes, now that we are cooperating for the time being, you will not refuse to come?" The man of the great Chu Dynasty specially agreed to ask.


    "Good, cooperation is cooperation!" The master said quickly again.


    Lin Haoming knew that this kind of promise was not safe. Fortunately, he did not really only have the five Xuan cultivation. The eight Xuan''s cultivation plus some means on his body was enough to protect himself. Therefore, under the eyes of the people, he also came to the statue.


    Standing in front of the statue, Lin Haoming suddenly had a strange feeling, as if the statue was not a statue. The monster in front of him was real at all. It was only because of some means that he had become the present statue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3645

    The more Lin Haoming looked at the monster, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart, especially the monster''s eyes, no matter which direction, looked as if they were really looking at himself in front of him, which made Lin Haoming feel a little hairy.


    With vigilance, Lin Haoming did not think about this, but carefully examined what the statue was made of.


    The lower part of the statue looked like a stone platform just now, but standing in front of him, Lin Haoming felt that the place below the monster''s waist was trapped in the stone platform. It was not a statue at all, but more like someone using some means to petrify the monster in front of him.


    Lin Haoming thought of this, more and more feel like, and even a very bad psychological feeling.


    "Don''t stand there and see what kind of material it is made of!" Just when Lin Haoming thought so, the distant man who was also a worshiper of the moon gave some impolite orders.


    Lin Haoming also wanted to see what it was made of, but the feeling of the statue became more and more uncomfortable. He even felt that the statue began to emit a sense of pressure, a strong enough to bring absolute pressure to himself.


    Finally, Lin Haoming no longer paid attention to those people, but jumped in the direction of the master.


    "What do you want?" Because Lin Haoming''s accomplishments were not high, the master didn''t rush to attack. He just suspended a half moon curved blade in front of him and questioned Lin Haoming.


    But his questioning is not over, the statue suddenly gives off a purple black light, and then a sound of wall fragmentation rings.


    "No, this thing has survived. It seems that the test of this stone hall for us is to deal with this thing!" Seeing this scene, Kang shengnv immediately responded.


    "You saw it was wrong just now, but why did you jump to my side?" At this time, although the master is also wary of looking at the statue, but at the same time, the voice asked Lin Haoming.


    "It''s not simple. I have the lowest cultivation here. It''s safer to follow those people. If you can protect me, I can tell you some secrets about this place." Lin Haoming found a reason to preach.


    "Ha ha, let me protect you. If I can protect you, I can do it, but if I can''t protect you, you boy will ask for more happiness!" The Master seemed to think that Lin Haoming was an interesting person, and he did not refuse.


    "I''m not going to hold back. I have some means to come here." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Interesting guy, there are not many people like you in the worship of the moon." Lin Haoming''s response made the master feel more interested.


    as like as two peas, the statue''s light had disappeared. The people saw that the statue''s surface was really broken like walls, and it began to fall off, and the monster that was exactly like the statue was really coming to live.


    "Before he comes out completely, do it!" The people of the great Chu Dynasty drank a lot at this time, and then several people directly used their means to greet the monster.


    At the same time, the master pushed his curved blade to the front half moon, turned it into a cold light, and directly chopped at the monster''s head.


    But after several people shot at the same time, the monster around the Zhang Xu area, a burst of confidence in a flash of white light, the white light did not know what it was, actually blocked all the people''s attacks.


    "Protected by the array, the stone hall reckons that we may fight!" Seeing this scene, the man of the great Chu Dynasty couldn''t help crying out, looking a little angry, because he also felt that the monster was not so simple.


    As the crowd can not attack, we can only watch the stone platform of the monster''s lower body directly split a few cracks, and then, a lower body like the snake''s tail came out of the stone platform.


    "Demon of the underworld, this is really the devil of the underworld! Does the underworld really exist? " Looking at the complete appearance of the monster, the emperor''s palace could not help but cry out in horror.


    When his cry fell, the white light curtain around the monster collapsed. Obviously, it was the time for people to fight with the monster. The test of this stone hall was no more simple than to deal with the monster. It was only when six people passed at a time that the test was opened. It can only be said that the strength of the monster is not one or two people who can deal with it Yes.


    "What are you flustered about? I can''t solve such a thing?" At this time, the master but disdained a taunt, followed by the initiative to kill up.


    Hearing this, the people who were really afraid felt that the master was so cute that they couldn''t say it. What are they afraid of when there is such a fierce man in this level? Originally, the fear was calmed down. After all, it was not a fool to come here. Knowing that the test of the stone hall could not be a dead end, it was determined after measuring the strength of the monster that the master was at least equivalent to three ordinary nine Xuan sages, which meant that eight people had actually come in. Even if the waste of Zhongxuan was removed, it would be better than under normal circumstances Be stronger. There''s no reason why you can''t make it.


    To understand these, these people are not polite, and soon followed the master to greet the monster together.


    Lin Haoming was the weakest in cultivation, so it was normal that he didn''t go up. So he naturally fell on the periphery, and he didn''t draw out the pair of thunder swords that he was used to. After all, the thunder sword was used more often. People in the saint daughter''s palace were more familiar with themselves. With that Kang shengnu in, Lin Haoming didn''t want him to doubt. So he drew out a pair of wind swords. Did he let out a wind Blade, although the monster is completely tickle general, but looking at it is also regarded as efforts.In fact, at the moment, the only one who can resist the monster is the master. He is really not simple. Not only the curved blade is very sharp, which makes the monster a little afraid. The other few people dare not take the monster''s claws. Only he can fight hard. Although he obviously falls behind, at least he can catch it. At the moment, the monster faces both sides and faces one side It''s just the master, but he''s dealing with four at the same time.


    According to Lin Haoming''s observation, I''m afraid that the master has already achieved the ultimate level in body refining. If there is the same level in pulse refining and spirit refining, I''m afraid that as long as you gather some auxiliary materials to impact Xuanshen, you will have a chance to really attack Xuanshen. However, Lin Haoming soon realized that he must have some deficiencies in some aspects, otherwise he would not need to come here Risk, obviously the other party intends to see if they can meet luck here. If they can find the treasure to make up for the deficiency, maybe there will be another mysterious God in the future.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about these things, he, who might be the devil in the underworld, suddenly made a strange cry. The sound made all the spirits in the stone hall tremble. It really seemed as if the evil spirits in the region were making a sharp roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3646

    Lin Haoming listened to the voice, but also felt that the spirits were shaking. If the strength of some weak people, maybe under this roar, the whole person would be abandoned.


    However, Lin Haoming soon found that this was not the real means of the monster. After roaring, a stream of Yin Qi was emitted from the monster''s mouth, which was very strong. In addition, the scope of the stone hall itself was limited. All of a sudden, the whole stone hall became gloomy.


    "No, the more Yin Qi this monster spits out, it seems that he can become more powerful. We need to deal with him as soon as possible, so you don''t want to hide yourself!" Feeling that the monster seems to be getting stronger and stronger, the people of the great Chu Dynasty first called out.


    "Yes, pointing to other people''s efforts and keeping their own means, may be defeated by the monster in the end. Let''s do something about it!" Kang shengnv also agreed, and she was the first to eject a ball from her mouth. After the bead was ejected, it immediately released a stream of white light like sharp arrows and shot at the monster.


    At the beginning, the monster didn''t care about the white light, and even caught it in the deep. However, the white light was so sharp that it penetrated the claws directly, which obviously hurt the monster.


    When he saw that the monster was hurt, the morale of the people was very high. The xuanxiu of the moon worship cult released a fire bird. Although the Firebird was not big and its wings would be half a person long, as soon as the flame appeared, the originally gloomy environment suddenly became hot, which obviously had the effect of resisting Yin Qi. Moreover, he pointed immediately, and the Firebird was facing the monster A fireball burst out of his mouth. The monster didn''t dare to pick it up for the first time, so he avoided it directly.


    In the same way, xuanxiu of the great Chu Dynasty, who was the first to speak, took out a flag in the morning. When the flag was hoisted, it immediately rose to the size of Zhang Xu. Under his shaking, a gust of wind was immediately set off. The strong wind directly picked up the Yin Qi and gathered it into the banners.


    Seeing that other people had taken out some real skills, the emperor''s palace was no longer able to hide his private property. He suddenly burst into a big drink, and then made fingerprints to the monster.


    This fingerprint is obviously a set of very powerful Xuangong. Each and every handprint will have superimposed power. Only five fingerprints were made. The monster had to fight back other people, as if to deal with the fingerprints of the emperor''s palace.


    "Good!" Seeing this, others cheered.


    "Don''t think so simple! Give me a hard hand When the master saw it, he snorted coldly. After warning, he immediately pinched the magic formula. His body was half a foot higher than ordinary people. He turned into a little giant, and his body seemed to have a trace of metal luster. Then he seemed to take this opportunity to attack the monster.


    Although some experts warned them, others were not willing to play any more cards, but they didn''t listen to it. Kang shengnu patted the ball again and released a bigger white arrow. The xuanxiu of the moon worship sect also urged the Firebird to spray out a stronger flame. The people of the great Chu Dynasty shook the flag and several ghosts came out of it Come on, bite at the monster directly, and xuanxiu of the Imperial Palace clenched his teeth and made a sixth handprint.


    "Ouch!" The monster made a strange cry. At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to other people''s attack. Suddenly, xuanxiu of the super emperor''s palace rushed up to him, and his four arms even blasted at him.


    When xuanxiu of the emperor''s palace saw this scene, he was also shocked. The monster was crazy, and other people didn''t care about it. But did the foreign expert turn into a giant sweat and shake his fist? The monster was planning to kill himself?


    Thinking of this, xuanxiu of the emperor''s palace was obviously a little weak in his hand, but he had no choice but to bite his teeth.


    "Touch!" With a burst of loud noise, the emperor xuanxiu seemed to be a broken kite flying backwards. After crossing an arc, it hit one side of the wall.


    as like as two peas, he was angry and angry at this monster, because the monster was exactly the same as he thought, and he would destroy himself completely regardless of others.


    Today, he just feels like he''s all over the world, and his arms are almost unconscious of pain. With the blow just now, the other party not only broke his arms, but also broke many of his internal organs and meridians. If he didn''t have a certain level of self-cultivation, I''m afraid he would have died.


    However, that monster is not really a good end. The foreign expert''s fists directly hit one side of his chest. One side of the monster''s chest is smashed and concave, while the other side is completely protruding. If the protruding place is the back, you will be like a family member with serious hump. The Firebird''s fire will make the monster emit a burning smell, and the light arrow will pierce through The monster''s neck, directly opened a hole in the neck, and the ghost released by the people of the great Chu Dynasty directly tore and bit the monster''s cheek, as if to tear the flesh off his face.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of this monster, the people in the emperor''s Palace are even more indignant. This ghost is willing to suffer such a heavy blow and beat himself to death. Is it possible that he has a grudge against him?


    However, the grievance in his heart had not been released, and soon he knew why, because at this time, the monster seemed to have not been threatened at all. He waved his limbs to push the besieged people back, and at the same time, his body made a burst of bone cracking sound. However, under the sound of bone "bang", the deformed chest of the monster actually recovered rapidly and was scorched The watch quickly healed up, and the ghost that bit his cheek was caught by his two claws, and then the mouth on both sides of the table opened, and it was pushed in like this.The two ghosts were also fierce ghosts in the high and mysterious realm. Xuanxiu of the great Chu Dynasty also spent a lot of effort to cultivate them. Unexpectedly, the monster ate them down in this way. After swallowing them, the holes on the neck that could not be bridged by the book were actually healed, but some traces were left.


    "This thing has the body of self-healing, and ghosts and ghosts are a great supplement to him, so don''t make a fool of yourself!" The master saw this scene and immediately warned the people of the great Chu Dynasty.


    In fact, he didn''t have to say that xuanxiu of the great Chu Dynasty also saw it, but he also found that Kang shengnv''s means seemed to be able to really hurt the monster.


    "It seems that this thing is really a Kalun war devil. In those days, the moon god split the monster in half with the blade of holy light. All of you helped me to control him. Let me cut off his head and cut off the head of the monster directly. In this way, there is no way for the self-healing body to cure the fall of the head!" When she saw that only she had the ability, she couldn''t help directing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3647

    "Well, I can use my means to limit this thing for a moment. Don''t miss the opportunity. You''re ready!" When the Master heard this, he immediately responded.


    "Well, you two, try your best to hold this guy down. I want to accumulate the power of the orb." Kang shengnu also gave orders.


    Lin Haoming looked at the Pearl of light, but felt that it was a copy of the Pearl of moonlight. I''m afraid it should contain some of the power of the Pearl. Although it may be very weak, it does work for the monster. It''s no wonder that Kang shengnv really calls this monster the Jialun war devil in the legend of the worship of the moon.


    The xuanxiu of the moon worship cult felt the pressure. Seeing that Lin Haoming was still holding an unimportant blade in the distance, he couldn''t help yelling at Lin Haoming: "boy, don''t always itch this guy outside. Don''t tell me that you don''t have any means. If you don''t show a little skill later, don''t blame me for not being a member of the church."


    Lin Haoming had planned to get along like this. Unexpectedly, he found himself. This made Lin Haoming very unhappy and said, "I''m the younger brother of Lou Sheng''s daughter and the younger brother of the leader''s wife. If you dare to attack me, my sister will not let you go."


    "I said how can you come into this cultivation? It turns out that there is still such a relationship. The lady of the sect leader won''t turn the pearls to the saint daughter''s palace, but she will give it to her brother without permission. When I go back, I will report to the Council of elders and question him!" When he heard that he was threatened, xuanxiu was even more annoyed.


    "What are you fighting at this time? It''s important to deal with this monster!" See their own people quarrel, that big Chu Dynasty people can''t help but count up.


    "I said, you boy, how just I ran to me, so you didn''t deal with it, you just stayed outside, you two gave me all the means at once, and I''m going to fight!" The master couldn''t help laughing, and then ordered.


    Lin Haoming is not a foreign expert. Under his command, the two men do not want to take more measures. Xuanxiu, a moon worshiper, pours blood essence at the Firebird. The Firebird swallows the blood essence and then doubles with the Firebird, which is only half human long. Then he controls the fire directly. After a burst of fire, it splits into dozens of small Firebirds, and then faces the fire Jump on the monster.


    Xuanxiu of the great Chu Dynasty also put away the flag and flag, and put out a ring of fire. After playing several magic tricks towards the ring of fire, the ring of fire suddenly turned into a size of ten feet. Then it flew to the top of the monster, and then it suddenly fell down. It seemed that it was necessary to cover the monster directly.


    At this moment, the monster finally recovered from the previous injury. Facing the sudden falling and rapidly shrinking ring of fire, the monster did not care at all. Instead, with a roar, the four limbs and claws grasped the reduced ring together. With a fierce force, the flame ring was directly broken.


    "Ah Seeing that his Xuanbao was so abandoned, xuanxiu of the great Chu Dynasty also felt a pang of pain. Fortunately, at the moment, those Firebirds had fallen, and it seemed that dozens of terrible fire bombs burst out on the monster, and the monster was instantly engulfed by the flame.


    Seeing this scene, people hope that the ghost will be directly reduced to ashes. However, as we all know, the self-healing body of the monster can not be destroyed like this. However, at this time, it seems that the foreign master who has been brewing suddenly gives out a low voice, and then his body emits a golden light. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the monster being bombarded by Firebird, the whole person pours To the monster.


    The monster also knew that this man was the most powerful. He jumped in the fire and seemed to escape, but only a few feet away. The master didn''t care whether the monster''s claws were toward him. He directly grasped the opponent''s claws and fell down with the two bodies.


    "Touch!" With a loud noise, the foreign expert seemed to be heavy as a heavy weight at the moment. He pulled the monster and hit the ground. With this smash, the fire on the monster was scattered a lot, revealing the skin and flesh of the whole body. However, although the appearance was a little terrifying, it was just a skin wound.


    At this time, Kang shengnv, who had been brewing for a long time, also came out. Among the beads of light, a half moon shaped light blade condensed. As soon as the light blade appeared, it turned into a ray of light and went towards the monster''s neck.


    The monster seemed to feel threatened and wanted to escape, but the foreign expert seemed to be as heavy as a mountain, so he couldn''t move for a moment. Then the light blade had arrived and flashed by, and it directly crossed his neck.


    The monster''s head did not accidentally fall down. After falling, it rolled twice on the ground. When the foreign expert saw it, he immediately passed by, just like the top of Mount Tai, and directly trampled the head with two faces into meat paste.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was relieved, but soon some people were on guard against the foreign expert. The strength he showed just now is really strong enough. Several people may not be his opponents. In front of him, they can only fight together. Of course, the most hopeful thing is that guangmen will appear immediately.


    "What are you looking at me for?" The master is not good at questioning.


    "We are only on guard against your majesty, which should be normal!" The people of the great Chu Dynasty responded.


    "Don''t be optimistic at this time. The monster''s body hasn''t fallen down at all!" But Lin Haoming reminds me of this.Hearing this, several people looked at the monster and found that the monster was still standing there, obviously still alive.


    "No, this monster has not a self-healing body, but an immortal body!" The foreign expert just saw it at a glance, and immediately exclaimed.


    But before his voice fell, the monster rushed at Kang shengnu, apparently to kill the woman who had cut off her head.


    Xuanxiu of the moon worship cult was right next to Kang shengnu. When he saw this scene, he didn''t flinch. Obviously, he felt that only the Pearl of light of Kang shengnu could deal with this monster. If something happened to her, all the people present would not feel better.


    He let the Firebird gather together again, and turned into a flame spear, straight toward the monster.


    Facing the flame spear, the monster didn''t mean to avoid it. He let the spear pierce his chest, but he rushed to Kang shengnu.


    Kang shengnv is not that kind of flustered person, looking at the monster to the front, she roared: "die!" Then the holy light bead directly hit the monster. At the moment of touching the monster, self-confidence exploded, and suddenly a strong light completely engulfed the monster.


    Kang shengnv saw this monster is not simple, so at the moment she just put all her eggs in one basket and blew up the Pearl of light. She also wanted to destroy the monster.


    But in the twinkling of light, a huge dark figure came out and killed her directly. Then she only felt a pain in her heart, and her huge claws directly penetrated her chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3648

    The crowd looked at Kang shengnu, who was pierced by her claws, only felt a chill rising from the bottom of her heart.


    "What are you doing stupidly? He was hurt by the Pearl of light. If you don''t solve him at this time, will you wait for him to recover?" This time, the foreign expert angrily rebuked and rushed to the monster.


    Other people were reminded by him and immediately responded to him, knowing that he was right. Although the monster killed Kang shengnv, it was pockmarked and was obviously beaten by the Pearl of light, and the wounds did not tend to heal.


    Although the monster''s head fell off, it didn''t seem to have much influence. He even felt that the master had killed him. He threw back the body of Kang shengnu, and then he pounced on the xuanxiu of the worship of the moon.


    The xuanxiu of the worship of the moon was frightened when he saw the monster killing Kang shengnu. He had no courage to fight against him and ran back.


    "What a waste!" When the master saw it, he couldn''t help cursing.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, his heart was also bitter. If the worshiper of the moon cult was not afraid, he should have a chance to deal a heavy blow to the monster with the strength of the foreign expert. As a result, he escaped, which was equal to giving him a chance to breathe.


    Not only the man who worshipped the moon cult, but also xuanxiu of the great Chu Dynasty. The two began to circle around the stone hall, not wanting the monster to hurt himself. But the foreign expert could only keep up with him, making his teeth itch. Especially in the process of pursuing and escaping, the monster''s neck was full of blood. Obviously, as long as he was given more time, his head would recover Although the light can inhibit his self-healing, it can only inhibit it and can not completely block it.


    Lin Haoming felt that he could not be so hesitant at this time. Otherwise, he might not be able to deal with it after the monster had wiped out all the people. So he said to the pursuers: "you can''t go on like this. I have means to deal with this monster, but I need to imprison him for a moment."


    "You?" The xuanxiu of the worship of the moon is somewhat unconvinced.


    When Lin Haoming heard that guy''s question, he said displeased: "Lou shengnv is my sister. Don''t I have some means to do it?"


    When Lin Haoming said this, xuanxiu of the moon worship sect also felt that it was possible, so he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll trust you once!"


    With that, he didn''t run away any more. Looking back, he released a copper bell.


    As soon as the copper bell was released, it immediately felt a burst of heat, and the bell rose in the wind. People saw several Firebirds carved on the bronze bell. At this time, each of the carved Firebirds was shining. The bronze bell was turned into a flame pocket, and the monster was put into it.


    The monster did not have the slightest fear in the face of this seemingly fierce move, but bombarded it with four claws.


    With a "touch" sound, the monster broke through the flame pocket and rushed out.


    "Ah Xuanxiu of the worship of the moon was also shocked when he saw this scene. However, at this moment, the foreign expert sneered and said, "you and I will sink down!"


    With his sneer, the whole person caught the two claws of the monster again under the golden light. However, the monster seemed to be prepared. The other two claws immediately broke through the limitation of the joint, and in turn thrust into the chest of the foreign expert, as if to pierce the chest of the foreign expert as if in the same way.


    But when the two claws touched the chest of the master, they heard a "when" sound. The monster''s claws seemed to have caught some extremely hard metal, which could not be broken for a time.


    Just when the monster hesitated because of this situation, a group of light which was the same as the previous light beads burst out in front of the monster. The light was much more dazzling than the holy light bead. After the explosion, it turned into several lightsabers and chopped at the monster directly.


    This is the Holy Light Pendant that Lin Haoming threw out, and it was also given to himself by Lou Shuqing before. Lin Haoming could see that only this thing could cause substantial damage to the monster, so he took it out without hesitation.


    Because it was restrained, the monster could not move at all. As a result, the sword turned into holy light was cut down in an instant. In an instant, the monster was directly cut into several pieces.


    "Good!" When the foreign experts saw this scene, they were also very happy. They immediately continued to greet the monster''s body.


    "The devil''s heart is the devil''s heart. As long as the devil''s heart is destroyed, the monster will not be able to heal itself!" At this time, xuanxiu of the emperor''s palace, who had suffered heavy damage before, suddenly pointed to a piece of cut flesh and blood and called out.


    "Magic heart!" Hearing this, the foreign expert came to the piece of flesh and blood in front of him in a flash, and soon a dark heart appeared in his hand.


    "Ha ha..." Foreign experts can''t help laughing when they see this scene. Obviously, this thing is a treasure.


    Seeing the foreign expert get the treasure, several people are also envious, but they dare not compete with him, especially if one is dead and one is seriously injured. It will be good if the other party doesn''t kill people in turn. At the same time, they also gather together to be alert to this person.


    However, the master ignored them. He took out a jade box, put the heart the size of a baby''s head in the jade box, and immediately put it away.Without the devil''s heart, the flesh and blood did not move. It seems that it is because of the existence of this thing that the monster has the immortal body.


    But at the moment, Lin Haoming also found that the monster was wiped out, but the light door still did not appear. Is it really necessary to fight with each other to leave? If it is true, we have to join hands with those guys.


    The master of the magic heart also looked around for a week at the moment and realized that the light door did not appear. He also felt a little surprised and looked at other people with some bad eyes.


    "You''d better not rush to do it. Although we seem to be weak, you may not be able to take us down easily if we try our best." Xuanxiu of the great Chu Dynasty called out immediately after seeing it.


    "Yes, although I was hurt a lot, I still have some secret skills that can suppress the injury. You may not be able to win at that time." The seriously wounded emperor xuanxiu also followed suit.


    The master looked at them with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then he didn''t do anything. He took the initiative to step back to one corner and sat down.


    Lin Haoming could see that he didn''t want to do it, but intended to see it first. After all, he had just made a move and consumed a lot of dark Qi.


    The others were relieved, but not long after he sat down, another white light appeared in the center of the stone hall. When the white light dissipated, everyone who was staring at the white light showed incredible fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3649

    Lin Haoming couldn''t think of it. He just killed a monster that might be the demon of the underworld. In a flash, he sent in another monster, which had the same green face and fangs. The difference is that there are no two sides of the head, but there are two horns on the top of the head, and there is a pair of meat wings on the back of the monster, which is slightly larger than ordinary people.


    "This Is this not the legendary night fork of Hades He also looked at the monster a few times, and the xuanxiu voice of the great Chu Dynasty began to cry with some trembling.


    "The test of this stone hall is too much. The monster before was strong enough to send another one. Do we have to die here?" Xuanxiu of the worship of the moon also cried out in fear. Obviously, he was not sure whether he could survive under a new monster.


    Lin Haoming squinted at the monster, and suddenly thought of something. He said, "we may all be wrong. This test may not necessarily eliminate these monsters."


    "What do you mean?" Xuanxiu of the great Chu Dynasty asked.


    "These two monsters are legendary monsters of the underworld. Do you think there is anything in common between them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "These monsters like to devour flesh and soul. Can''t we feed them these things?" Xuanxiu of the great Chu Dynasty disdained to say that Lin Haoming''s guess was untenable.


    "It''s not necessarily true. The legendary monsters of the underworld want to get rid of the darkness of the underworld. So if they have enough strength, they can also make contracts with people. As long as the contract is established, it will become a great force for people if they do not violate the contract." The foreign expert stood up at the moment and boldly walked towards the monster still in the statue state.


    "Do you know how to sign a contract?" Xuanxiu of the worship of the moon asked in surprise. When he asked, the surface of the monster seemed to be the same as the monster before, and began to fall off the rocks attached to him.


    "Hey, hey The master just sneered and ignored them. He just looked at the monster. Then he hammered at his heart, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    At this time, the rocks attached to the monster''s head fell down. The monster looked at the blood essence in front of him, and then his eyes showed a strange blood light.


    In this way, the master and the monster looked at each other, as if they were communicating something, but the other people couldn''t hear it. All the people watched the scene nervously. After a while, the things attached to the monster fell down. The monster had recovered its freedom, but they still looked at each other, as if the communication was still going on. After a long time, then The monster suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. However, the blood was black and purple, and it quickly merged with the blood in front of him. Then it split into two blood lights, which fell into the eyebrows of the master and the monster respectively.


    "Really Is it really possible to sign a contract? " Seeing this scene, the xuanxu of the great Chu Dynasty screamed in horror.


    The master gave them a sneer, and the monster''s body began to emit a dark purple light, and quickly shrunk, and finally turned into a purple black light, shining on the master''s body, so disappeared.


    Everyone looked at the master and the monster who was suspected of being a Yaksha in the underworld to make a contract. They looked at the master one by one, and the fear in their eyes deepened.


    At the moment, they are more afraid of the master, and look around at the same time. It seems that they expect that the contract has been signed. Should the light door be opened quickly.


    However, their expectations did not come, but you soon another transmission of light appeared in the stone hall.


    White with the transmission of light, everyone''s eyes are flashing complex color, and with the light disappeared, people found that this transmission, is indeed a statue, but this statue is not a monster, but a beautiful woman to the extreme.


    "Is it a person?" Seeing this scene, xuanxiu of the worship of the moon was a little surprised.


    If you think about the beauty of the emperor in the temple, you can''t shake your head


    "Poisonous Banshee!" Xuanxiu of the great Chu Dynasty couldn''t help shouting.


    "Yes, it should be this thing. It looks beautiful and moving, but in fact, it is poisonous all over the body. Even a hair can poison people in a city." Xuanxiu of the Imperial Palace said with a bitter smile.


    "If you can sign a contract, it''s nothing!" Xuanxiu of the moon worship sect boldly stood out at this time. Obviously, the master could sign a contract, so could he.


    "Ha ha, what do you want to do?" The master looked at the moon worship xuanxiu come out, but deliberately cold questions up.


    "Of course, it is to sign a contract with this demon. This poisonous banshee is more terrifying than a demon. You will not want to try to sign a contract for a second time. You should know that a person can only sign a contract with a demon of the underworld, otherwise he will seek death." Worship the moon and cultivate metaphysics.


    "It''s not your turn, little fellow. Come here. The poisonous banshee is yours!" The master waved to Lin Haoming. Obviously, he could not let these guys sign a contract with the Banshee.Lin Haoming didn''t want to sign any contract with this monster in the underworld. Although he didn''t study the legend of the underworld and didn''t know much about it, since these monsters can be used by people, that person must pay a price, and it''s definitely not small. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to pay too much for a monster, but it''s hard for Lin Haoming to refuse Absolutely, can only be forced to come over.


    With this master in, other people naturally dare not rush out, looking at such a good opportunity fell in the hands of Lin Haoming, who was angry and helpless.


    The master said to Lin Haoming: "as long as you show sincerity, the other party will not immediately start to you and talk about the price."


    Lin Haoming did not have any good response to these words. Looking at the Wandu banshee, who had already begun to look broken, Lin Haoming could only learn from the previous masters and spew out a mouthful of blood essence.


    When Lin Haoming did this, the things attached to the surface of the poisonous Banshee began to fall off, and then a more beautiful and moving face than the statue was revealed. It was a face that could not find any flaws at all. However, this pure and beautiful face could make countless people who have seen her face fall in love, and even willing to die under her poison. Lin Haoming was even born I''m afraid the Banshee''s face is very strong and poisonous.


    When Lin Haoming flashed these thoughts, he suddenly thought of a voice and asked, "is that you want to sign the contract of the underworld with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3650

    "Tell me about your terms?" Lin Haoming also uses the way of divinity to convey what he wants to ask. At least at this moment, he feels that the poisonous Banshee can hear it.


    Sure enough, the poisonous Banshee quickly said: "I need a body to let me merge, at least Xuansheng peak, otherwise I can''t contain my strength. In addition, you should prepare a Xuansheng and other creatures every month for me to devour. Not only flesh and blood, but also spirits are needed. If you can do this, then I can sign a contract with you."


    "What about breach of contract?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Then your flesh and soul is mine!" The banshee is not a guest.


    "Your conditions are too much, and I''m afraid that no matter how strong your body is, I''m afraid that no matter how strong you are, I''ll change your body every once in a while. As for a Xuansheng and other creatures a month, don''t you think your appetite is too big?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you don''t agree, then I don''t mind swallowing you now!" The Banshee threatened.


    "Swallow me? The night fork and the devil in front of me said the same thing, but they are not here now. You should be able to feel that there is a remnant of the devil''s flesh and blood here? I sign a contract with you just to be able to have more strength. If you say so, I can only destroy you Lin Haoming in turn threatened.


    "Can you kill me?" The Banshee didn''t believe it, and obviously felt that Lin Haoming would cheat her again.


    "You can feel the blood essence that I give out, whether there is something in it that makes you feel afraid." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Soon that ten thousand poison Banshee really released a purple light, shot into the blood essence, and then she was a little frightened and cried: "Xuan * * Hua, you took Xuan * * Hua!"


    Lin Haoming felt the fear of the poisonous Banshee. He knew that the other side was afraid of the essence of the moon, but the essence of this mysterious moon was that it was really different.


    "Now that you know, you should understand that what I said was not a big deal." Lin Haoming also immediately passed on his own meaning.


    "I can take back the condition of one Xuansheng and other creatures a month, and change it to one a year. If you don''t give me a drop of blood essence, I can do it. However, if I want to walk in the world, I must integrate a body, otherwise I can''t be exposed to the outside for a long time, unless it is a place full of Yin Qi." Soon Lin Haoming also felt that the poisonous Banshee was really equal.


    "One a year is still too much!" Lin Haoming continues to test each other.


    "That''s my minimum requirement. I have to have these in the outside world, otherwise I will gradually become weak." The Banshee explained.


    "I am an alchemist myself, and I believe I can provide you with what is necessary." Lin Haoming continued.


    "You are an alchemist, so it''s OK. In this case, we can make a contract. The contract is an equal blood contract of the underworld. Unless one party advances to the metaphysical God, if one side dies, the other side will be attacked." The Banshee warned.


    Lin Haoming can feel that the poisonous banshee is really afraid of herself. The blood contract reminds Lin Haoming of the concentric mantra he made with Li Yufei. He doesn''t know whether the concentric mantra evolved from the contract of the underworld.


    When Lin Haoming thought about this, he suddenly found that the poisonous Banshee''s eyes twinkled. He seemed worried that he would refuse the contract. He immediately realized that the other party was actually eager to sign the contract.


    According to legend, the underworld monster signs a contract with people to walk on the earth and hunt for prey. However, it is obviously not because of this that the poisonous Banshee appears here. If an equal contract is signed, it is obvious that he will suffer losses. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming directly refused: "I want to sign a master servant contract with you. Of course, I will not harm you. The contract can be integrated into the Ministry If you''re finished, I''ll also be bitten back


    "This condition is too harsh!" The Banshee immediately refused.


    Lin Haoming deliberately threatened: "I can tell you that you can live if you promise, but you can only die if you don''t promise! You can try to survive. If you are willing to obey me, you can get more benefits after I advance to Xuanshen in the future. You can give you ten rest time to think. If you are willing to sign a contract immediately, if you are not willing, I will do it after ten interest. "


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s threat, after a little hesitation, the Wandu Banshee promised before she arrived: "OK, I can promise, but if you break the oath, you will also be punished by terror."


    "If you promise, sign a contract. As long as you obey, you will find that I am a very good master." Lin Haoming gave the other party a little hope.


    Soon, a few people on the scene saw that Lin Haoming signed a contract with the banshee, which was very similar to before. After signing the contract, the Banshee turned into a purple black light and disappeared into Lin Haoming''s body.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that there was a pattern in his heart, the pattern of the ten thousand poison Banshee. The poisonous Banshee should display some kind of underworld secret arts and attach itself to himself. However, although he felt that she existed, it had no influence on him."The little guy is good. He has subdued the demon of the underworld." The foreign expert saw that Lin Haoming had also completed the contract and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Thank you for your help, otherwise I would not be able to sign the contract so easily." Lin Haoming is also courting this person.


    "Here, I''m most used to you. If it''s someone else, I''d like to fight with the underworld monster again!" In the master''s words, he directly showed his hostility to others.


    Several people listen, look very bad, but at this time, suddenly one side of the wall light flash, a light door condensed out.


    Seeing the light door appeared, several people were immediately overjoyed and were about to leave, but at this time, the master had to step by step to the light door.


    "What do you mean, sir?" The great Chu emperor xuanxiu asked.


    "Hey hey, don''t you forget how you treated us before? If I wasn''t more alert, I wouldn''t have a way to live now." The master sneered.


    "You are obviously worried that the contract between you and the underworld monster will be revealed?" The xuanxiu of the worship of the moon has hit the nail on the head.


    "Haha, since you have said so, I will admit it. Yes, how can such a secret be disclosed, little brother, do you think so?" The master asked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knew that after signing the contract with Wandu banshee, he was completely this person standing together and immediately said, "of course, how can this kind of thing be known to others?"


    "Very good. In this case, the one who worships the moon will be given to you. How about I take care of the remaining two?" The master asked with a smile, which was obviously meaningful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3651

    When Lin Haoming heard this, he looked at the other party''s smile and obviously felt something strange that he couldn''t say, as if he had seen through himself.


    "The demons of the underworld have just signed a contract, and there is no way to drive them immediately. Are you in a dilemma?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, little friend, there are some things to talk about when there are only two of us!" That foreign expert, just said so with a smile, as if to see through Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming frowned slightly, and felt more and more that he seemed to know something about himself. However, there was no time to ask. The master stood at the gate of light, and directly took out a big red flag and inserted it in front of the door.


    "Blood flag! You Are you from the blood heaven hall? Are you one of the eighteen blood demons? " Seeing the blood flag, the emperor''s palace directly called out.


    "I see. You are yuan tiannu!" Xuanxiu of the great Chu Dynasty seemed to think of something and immediately called out.


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect to be in the south of Zhongzhou. You also know my name! " At this time, the foreign master also admitted his identity.


    When Lin Haoming heard that the other party was from the blood heaven hall, he immediately understood why he thought he was. Obviously, he knew himself from Bai Wuyou or Fang Jiaming. His mask cheated a lot of people, but if his strength was really strong enough, he could see through his appearance.


    "Little friend, now you should be able to pick up the man?" Yuan tiannu seems no longer mysterious, and asks Lin Haoming again.


    "Well, I''m going to give this man who worships the moon." Lin Haoming is finally not hiding anything.


    "It''s up to you!" Hearing that Lin Haoming has vowed to destroy himself, people who worship the moon are also angry.


    Lin Haoming is not talking nonsense. When he raises his hand, he releases 16 flying swords directly.


    "Come on Yuan tiannu saw Lin Haoming''s hand, also showed a smile, directly toward the other two people rushed up.


    The stone hall is not small enough to hold two small battle groups. Lin Haoming takes the initiative to kill 1.16 flying swords. There is already a war.


    At this time, the xuanxiu of the moon worship cult doesn''t care what the relationship between Lin Haoming and Yuan tiannu is, and whether Lin Haoming is a spy of the worship of the moon. At the moment, he only hopes to kill this person with all his strength, so that he can have a chance to live with the other two people. Otherwise, when yuan tiannu solves the other two people, he is afraid that he will die. Moreover, xuanxiu in the imperial palace is very important Injury, even if you use the secret arts to temporarily have the power of a war, but the time is limited, even if it is intact, it may not be yuan tiannu''s opponent.


    Therefore, seeing Lin Haoming using his means, he did not keep his hand. Before that, the copper bell of the Flamingo reappeared. Once the bell was clapped, all the Firebirds on the copper bell came back to life, and then he met the flying sword.


    The Firebird flying sword fought with each other in an instant. However, the moon worshiping friar immediately realized something and called, "you are not Zhongxuan cultivation, you are also Gao Xuan''s xuanxiu."


    "It''s too late to know now!" Lin Haoming listened, sneered, and then directly flashed toward the rush.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s sneer and finding that his strength is totally different from what he imagined, xuanxiu of the moon worship sect also felt more and more afraid.


    "Die!" Faced with Lin Haoming''s threat, he roared, and then spewed a mouthful of blood essence towards the copper bell. The copper bell immediately blazed with fire, and turned into a fire bag that was even hotter than before to deal with demons, and wrapped it toward Lin Haoming.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Haoming would dodge in the face of this move, so that he could take the opportunity to go to the guangmen gate. Although there was a blood flag erected there, he had a way to suppress the blood flag temporarily and then escape from the guangmen gate. As for the other two people, he did not care about them at all.


    However, the matter is completely beyond his expectation, Lin Haoming not only did not dodge, on the contrary, he actually frowned toward the flame.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing that the other party was so, he was very happy. It was true that the monster seemed to easily break through the fire bag, but that was because the other side was a demon from the underworld. This flame pocket was not easily broken by human beings. He immediately ejected a mouthful of blood essence towards the flame pocket to make the fire more prosperous.


    But soon his face changed, because after the other party got into his pocket, the pocket was penetrated by a white light, and the white light then penetrated his chest.


    Soon he saw that Lin Haoming had also broken through the fire pocket, but the other party had an extra cloak on his body and a crystal column in his hand. He was very familiar with the crystal column and the cloak, because he had seen someone use it before.


    "You killed duanmuliang!" Xuanxiu suddenly understood something.


    "You''re right!" Lin Haoming sneers and strokes the holy light stick in his hand. The whole person of the other party is all two parts of Lin Haoming.


    With the fall of his opponent, the bell immediately recovered to its original shape. Lin Haoming found a big hole in the bell. However, after the Firebird returned, the gap of the bell actually closed in the fire, and soon became complete.


    Although there are some defects in this bronze bell Xuanbao, it is also very magical, which makes Lin Haoming feel very interesting, so he directly put it away, and then he took the Qiankun bracelet of the slain to his hand. After checking it again, he found that there was nothing valuable, so he burned it directly.After Lin Haoming finished this, yuan tiannu over there had already taken care of the two people. Now he looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "Hey, hey, I said that how could the eldest lady be attracted to a piece of rubbish? It''s good, it''s good. It''s just that your accomplishments have increased to this level after hundreds of years. Moreover, judging from your fight, the other party''s accomplishments are obviously a little higher than you. You can see that You are not the kind of person who only has accomplishments. I say why Fang Jiaming praises you so much. As expected, Lao Fang''s eyes are good too! "


    There is no one else here. Lin Haoming also took off his mask, looked at yuan tiannu and said, "brother yuan can see through me at a glance?" Sweetheart sweetheart,


    , as like as two peas, and then you came to me, and I saw something unexpected. Then I looked at you with my eyes and saw you. You found that you look exactly like the big miss. Of course, this is also the brain of the visiting teacher. It''s not so normal. Otherwise, I have to think about it. Give it to you. " Yuan tiannu said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, brother yuan!" Lin Haoming arched his hands with a smile.


    "Don''t thank me. Although the eldest lady is also practicing in seclusion and hopes to improve her accomplishments as soon as possible, you don''t care about her at all in the worship of the moon, and you don''t even have a letter. Fortunately, the eldest lady is still worried about you. Let me take the opportunity to see you in the desert temple." Yuan tiannu denounced Lin Haoming directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3652

    In the face of this, Lin Haoming really has nothing to argue with. After all, he really has nothing to do with him for a long time. When he thinks of this, Lin Haoming really feels a little wrong.


    "Why, you have nothing to say, and what''s the matter with your wife?" Yuan tiannu watched Lin Haoming speechless and continued to respond.


    "As for the husband and wife, I should know that my husband and wife are from the emperor''s side, so as not to doubt that my husband and wife come to teach me." This time Lin Haoming finally explained.


    "If so, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid long-term love if you live under the same roof. But the eldest lady is alone. I said Lin, why do you stay in the moon worship cult? You''d better go to the blood heaven hall with me after you go out." Yuan tiannu advised.


    "Oh, brother yuan, I don''t want to be a son-in-law! And my real wife and mother have not been found Lin Haoming road.


    "Well? You are still arrogant, but that''s right. I don''t like to eat a soft meal! " Yuan tiannu did not blame him this time.


    "Thank you for your understanding Lin Haoming felt that yuan tiannu was more forthright than Fang Jiaming.


    "Well, since I see you here, I''ll give you what you want me to give you." Yuan tiannu said that he took out a heaven and earth bag from his arms and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took a look at it and found that there were many excellent xuanjing. In addition, there were more pills, many of which were used for cultivation.


    But in addition to these things, Lin Haoming saw a large jade box in it.


    Lin Haoming directly took out the jade box, and found that the jade box gave people a hot feeling. It was also sealed with seal and talisman.


    Lin Haoming was a little curious, but he quickly untied the talisman. After opening the jade box, he found that there was a group of fiery red crystal like things in it. However, Lin Haoming just made a little identification and exclaimed in surprise: "is this Haoyang congbing?"


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s really Haoyang ice. The eldest lady knows that you have been looking for materials with the property of Yangbing, so not long ago, she got a piece of Haoyang ice, and she thought of you directly and asked me to bring it to you!" Yuan tiannu also explained this time.


    "Thank you very much. Lin really doesn''t know how to repay him!" Lin Haoming carefully re sealed this Haoyang ice, from the heart.


    "You just know, boy, the eldest lady is sincere to you, and she is pure and kind. Although you already have a wife and daughter, we metaphysics will not be too eager to have a long life, so we won''t worry too much about this matter. But if we let us know that you have failed you, I think you will know what will happen to you!" Yuan tiannu deliberately warned at this time.


    "Ha ha, elder brother yuan, I''m afraid there''s no chance. I''m Lin Haoming has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I''m not worried about it. I''ll repay you in the future." Lin Haoming firmly said.


    "We don''t want you to reciprocate, we want you to treat her well!" Yuan tiannu stressed.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    Looking at these guys who have been famous for a long time, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel interesting. They are all ruthless people, but they care more about carefree. Lin Haoming can feel that they are not because of the relationship between the ancestor of Xuetian, but more likely they are worry free pure good.


    "Well, I''ll give you the things, and I''ll also account for some words. I''ll finish the task ordered by the eldest lady. After passing this gate, unless we enter the tower together, it''s hard for us to meet again." Yuan tiannu at this time, put away the blood flag that was inserted in front of the door.


    "Brother yuan, this is the secret about the desert Temple collected by the worship of the moon. You can have a look at it!" At this time, Lin Haoming took out the copy of Qu Fei Yin to himself.


    Yuan tiannu didn''t refuse, but he took it and looked at it.


    Seeing that he might have to watch for a while, Lin Haoming did not intend to stay here, so he said, "brother yuan, this light door has appeared for a while. If you don''t go there, there will be trouble later, so I won''t wait."


    "Well, you go first. I''ll see it once and I''ll go too!" Yuan tiannu also agreed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. After putting on his mask again, he stepped into the light door again.


    With the power of transmission, Lin Haoming found that he appeared in a stone hall again, and this time there were others in the stone hall.


    "It''s you!" People who have been in the stone hall saw Lin Haoming come over. One of them was surprised and called out directly.


    "Brother Dian!" Lin Haoming saw the voice of the people, it is Lou Shuqing let himself find the three people Dian Hao.


    At this time, in addition to Dian Hao, the most prominent is a saint in the saint''s palace. However, this saint is also a subordinate of Zhu shengnv, and is also a full moon saint. Lin Haoming remembers her name as Qian Xiangyu.


    In addition to these two people who belong to the worship of the moon, there are two people from the great Chu Dynasty and a man from the emperor''s palace, and the king of the great Chu Dynasty is also here.The man who came to see him was a man who worshipped the moon. Obviously, Qian Xiangyu''s face was much better. After all, although Lin Haoming''s cultivation seemed a little weak, he was also a helper. So he immediately motioned Lin Haoming to come over. At the moment, there was also opposition between the two sides.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "The king was the first to come to the stone hall, followed by the emperor''s palace, and then the empress Qian and me. That''s how we came." Dianhao explained a little.


    Lin Haoming listened and nodded. He just felt that it was very similar to his last experience in the stone hall. He didn''t know what would happen this time.


    But soon the light was shining again, and this time two groups of light appeared together. Not long later, two people appeared in the hall.


    "Lou shengnv!" Seeing one of them, Dian Hao is very happy. After all, the people here are obviously in a weak position. Now that Lou Shuqing arrives, you really don''t have to be afraid of others.


    Lou Shuqing also quickly see clearly, found that Lin Haoming is also here, which makes her some surprise, but also some surprise, after all, she does not want Lin Haoming accident.


    "Lou shengnv!" At this time, Qian shengnv, as the full moon saint, also immediately came forward to salute.


    Lou Shuqing waved her hand and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Dian Hao also explained briefly at once, while Lin Haoming observed another person coming at this time. This person unexpectedly still has the person of the great Chu Dynasty, but has not seen each other''s depth, suddenly another transmission white light appeared.


    "No one else will come, will you?" Experienced the last thing, Lin Haoming felt that the more people, the more trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3653

    Soon, Lin Haoming found that the white light transmitted was not the same as before, and the scope was obviously much larger. Obviously, it was absolutely impossible for people to come here, unless at least ten people were transmitted together, but this is obviously not very realistic. After all, according to Lin Haoming''s calculation, there must be some people who just pass through the light gate here. There is no possibility that ten people can pass at the same time.


    Sure enough, when the white light dissipated, it was not a new comer who appeared before the crowd, but something like a lotus stand. But after a close look, it was not a lotus stage, but a jade platform that looked like a lotus stage, and there were eight holes on the jade table that seemed to store lotus seeds.


    At the moment, everyone realizes that the test of this stone hall has something to do with the jade platform, and the eight holes correspond to eight people here, and I don''t know what the relationship is between them.


    "Lou shengnv, have you ever seen this thing?" King Ding looked for a moment and asked Lou Shuqing.


    Don''t you know what it is, your highness? This thing obviously needs the cooperation of eight of us. If King Ding knows anything, don''t hide it! " Lou Shuqing replied with a smile.


    "How could I conceal it? I really don''t know what it is. Does anyone here know?" Set the Dynasty and let others look at it.


    Lin Haoming looked at what looked like a lotus terrace and said, "you have heard of such a legend that there is a channel from the underworld to our human world. Countless demons from the underworld pass through this passage to the human world. The last Buddha blocked the passage with his lotus platform."


    "Ha ha, this is the legend of the jade lotus salvation, but this is only a legend, no one has ever seen the underworld, even the underworld monster has never been seen!" King Ding shook his head.


    Lin Haoming had a bitter smile in his heart. Before that, he would not have believed these illusory legends. But now, he has a poisonous female demon of the underworld. It seems that the desert temple may have something to do with xuantianzong and the legendary underworld.


    This is the 12th floor of the heavenly magic tower. According to my own calculation, the 12th floor is much larger than the 11th floor. The known world should be larger than the 11th floor. The small world with multiple interfaces is bigger than that of the 11th floor, but there may not be no other interface.


    At this time, since the king didn''t believe it, Lin Haoming didn''t want to explain it any more. He simply shut up and saw what they did.


    But soon Lin Haoming heard loushuqing''s voice and asked, "Mr. Lin, do you know something about it?"


    Lou Shuqing is the one who needs to rely on when he is here. Besides yuan tiannu, the saints such as Lou Shuqing and Yang Ciyi are absolute allies, so they also spread a message: "there are several people in the stone hall before I came here, and then a monster, that strange thing..." Lin Haoming said something about the appearance of the first underworld devil.


    "No wonder you have such a guess!" Lou Shuqing understood it.


    "Lou shengnv, what are you talking about with this little guy? You may as well say it and listen to it!" At this time, King Ding seemed to see that the two men were talking in secret, and he broke the road directly.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you know. The little guy in Dingwang''s mouth is actually a member of my Lou family. It''s my cousin. Is there any problem with my elder sister''s advice?" Lou Shuqing responded with a smile to the king''s question.


    "Are you brothers and sisters?" Ding Wang was also a little surprised.


    "Believe it or not!" Lin Haoming said coldly that he didn''t give the king any face. After all, the two sides were even hostile.


    When Qian shengnu heard this, she deliberately looked at the two men and thought about some of the situations at the beginning. She thought that Lou Shuqing''s story was probably true, but she didn''t care. Now, the worship of the moon must unite with each other. Moreover, there is a fight inside the saint daughter''s palace, but it also needs to be consistent with the outside world.


    "Well?" At this time, the jade platform suddenly radiated a little light, the light was soft and warm, after being illuminated, the whole person seemed to be immersed in a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    Just when people wondered what was going on with the light, suddenly some black air came out of the holes that should have lotus seeds. These black air was full of the meaning of yin and cold. At least when we were close to it, we could feel an indescribable cold, and the white light was two poles.


    While everyone was watching this scene, Lin Haoming found that the white light was obviously becoming weak, but the cold air was more and more.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt a chill in his heart. It was obvious that the poisonous Banshee was disturbed.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked directly with his mind.


    "Master, I just want to remind you that what comes out is Yin Ming Qi, and that jade platform suppresses it. But now it is damaged. If it can''t be repaired, it will fill the whole stone hall. If we send another companion like us, it will not be so easy for you to deal with the two guys who came here before." The Banshee reminds us.


    Lin Haoming quickly flew into the air to observe. Sure enough, there were some cracks in the holes that seemed to store lotus seeds.


    "Do you know how to fix it?" Lin Haoming asked."I don''t know that!" The Banshee gave Lin Haoming a very disappointed answer.


    The Banshee didn''t know, and Lin Haoming naturally didn''t know, but Lou Shuqing also flew to Lin Haoming''s side and saw the cracks in the hole.


    "Is this jade platform damaged?" Lou Shuqing also has some doubts.


    At this time, other people also flew up and saw it.


    "The test of the stone hall is not to let us repair the jade platform, is it just that we need so many people to repair the jade platform?" Ding Wang frowned and looked at Lou Shuqing.


    "I don''t know what the test is now, but the situation is quite obvious. Does your highness Ding Wang know how to repair this thing?" Lou Shuqing asked.


    "How could I know that!" Ding Wang shook his head directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at the jade platform and said, "if this jade platform is to suppress something, once the jade platform is completely broken, what do you think it will be?"


    "What do you mean by that? What are the demons in the jade platform?" Ding Wang frowned and asked.


    "Although my brother is only guessing, if you have any way, I suggest that the jade platform be restored!" Lou Shuqing suggested.


    "I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, and is there an artificemaker here? What''s more, it''s really cold. It''s not so easy to get together and repair it! " There was no intention in the king''s words that he wanted to do something.


    Lin Haoming also saw that the king had no intention of cooperation at all, and obviously didn''t believe in any underworld monsters. At this time, the spirit of yin and Ming in the stone hall had already spread. Although it was not strong, it also made people feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3654

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we all want to get through this. What your highness Ding Wang and Lou shengnu have said is reasonable. However, I think that if possible, we should try our best not to let the cold air come out again. Don''t you think it''s very uncomfortable when it comes out? It makes people feel bad! " At this time, the xuanxiu of the emperor''s Palace also opened his mouth. Obviously, although he was in opposition to the worship of the moon, he also said anything from Lou Shuqing.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to repair it, but I really don''t know how to do it. Otherwise, Lou shengnv, what should I do? If I can help you, I will never stand idly by!" After hearing this, Ding Wang changed his attitude a little.


    "Well, let''s see if there are any treasures that can temporarily block the leakage of yin and cold Qi!" Lou Shuqing can only say so.


    "Let me have a try." This is the time when Qian shengnv spoke.


    She took out a ball of silver silk from her bracelet and pointed to it. The silver wire flew to eight holes at once and made eight silver silk screens by herself. Finally, she turned into eight pieces of silver cloth and sealed the holes directly.


    "It doesn''t seem to be too difficult." When King Ding saw that there was no cold air coming out, he was more sarcastic in his tone. Obviously, he felt that the people who worshipped the moon cult were making a fuss.


    "It''s not so easy!" At this time, Lin Haoming pointed to the hole. People saw that the silver cloth turned a little bit black, but in a short time it completely turned purple black. Then, it seemed that burnt paper scraps turned into fly ash, and the dark air continued to emerge.


    "This This is the outstanding silk thread of blue eyed silver silkworm! " See this scene, Qian shengnv also can''t help crying.


    "I always think there is something wrong with this thing. Why don''t we try to figure out a way or prepare some means?" Dian Hao frowned at this time. He also knew how strong the silk thread of blue eye silver silkworm was. It was destroyed like this. It was also very bad.


    King Ding at this time also put aside the meaning of ridicule, toward the two people around him also nodded, obviously at the moment he did not dare to be careless.


    Lin Haoming looked at the jade platform. At the moment, he also understood that it was not very realistic to repair the jade platform. Since it was not realistic, there was only one world war, but this time the stone hall let eight people come together, which shows how powerful the underworld monsters suppressed by the stone platform.


    Because they didn''t trust each other very much, both sides took the jade platform as the dividing point and arranged their own means to avoid being caught off guard.


    Lou Shuqing and Qian Xiangyu set up a small array together. Dian Hao took out a stove and put it in front of him. This furnace is not very special, but the flame in the stove is very unusual. The flame is rare and colorful. From the inside to the outside, it looks like the color of a rainbow. Under the control of Dian Hao, it keeps jumping and seems to be condensing something.


    "Lou shengnv, do you know what the colorful flame controlled by dianhao is?" Lin Haoming looked at it and asked Lou Shuqing.


    "This is the seven rainbow flames, which are cultivated by the fusion of different colors of flame. It seems that Dian Hao has spent a lot of effort in owning the flame. However, it seems that he has not fully mastered the seven rainbow flames. After all, the seven rainbow flames will interfere with each other. It is not better to master them completely than to collect and fuse them. Now we have to face the possible problems Hand, so he pushes the fire in advance and intends to stack the power of fire layer by layer. " Lou Shuqing explained clearly.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming understood it. When he looked at dianhao''s methods, he thought that he could make his own seven rainbow flame by using his innate Qi. At least, the flame looked powerful.


    Like Lin Haoming, King Ding also arranged the array there. It seems that he also said something to xuanxiu of the emperor''s palace, and let him participate in the array together. Obviously, he gathered everyone''s strength, so that the odds of victory would be greater.


    Just when both sides were almost ready, seeing that the jade platform still had no change, Ding Wang frowned and said, "Lou shengnv, do you think we guess right? Is it possible that the test of this stone hall is something else, such as refining and refining these Yin and cold Qi? "


    "Your Highness, do you think it will be so easy? What''s more, I don''t know how many of these Yin and cold Qi are. How long will it take to refine them.


    "Refining can''t be done, and there may not be no other solution!" This is what xuanxiu, the emperor''s palace, seemed to think of. He took out a gourd from his arms and threw it into the air.


    The gourd, which was no bigger than the palm of one''s hand, turned into the size of Zhang Xu in a flash of light. Then the mouth of the gourd directly pointed to the place where the dark air was coming out. Then a huge suction force appeared out of thin air. Suddenly, a large amount of dark air was directly absorbed by the gourd.


    "Ha ha, why didn''t Mr. Wang take out this treasure early? It''s really uncomfortable to have these cold and Yin Qi. It''s better to take it now!" When Ding Wang saw it, he immediately laughed.


    Lin Haoming felt that the Yin Ming Qi around him had been sucked away a lot, and the cold feeling was better. However, he believed that the matter was not so simple, but the gourd was really good. After the Yin Ming Qi was sucked in, there was nothing. It seemed that it was a real treasure that could carry the Yin and Ming Qi.Wang Xuanxuan, the emperor''s palace, was praised by the king. He wanted to be modest. All of a sudden, everyone heard a sound like a broken jade.


    All of a sudden, all the people looked at the jade platform, only to see that there were cracks in the eight holes originally, but now a crack that runs through most of the jade platform surface appears.


    "No, I''m afraid the jade platform won''t last long." King Ding looked at the cold and overcast air several times faster than before, and his face became dignified.


    Just after the king''s voice fell, the jade platform made a series of cracking sounds, followed by a corner of the jade platform directly split and fell down, and the Yin Ming Qi gushed out completely without barrier.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was on their guard. Lou Shuqing and Qian Xiangyu simultaneously took out a sacred pearl of light and held it in their hands. The seven rainbow flames in front of Dian Hao also became high and seemed to be able to turn into fire clouds and sweep out at any time. On the other side, Ding Wang and others held a flag about ten feet long. When they waved the flag, a group of fire appeared in the place where they did not know the array. It looked very mysterious. Only Lin Haoming, who looked too weak, hid behind.


    As time went by, the jade platform cracked more and more seriously. Finally, when another crisp sound appeared, the whole jade platform finally cracked completely from the middle.


    After the final split, a black gas, different from that of the Yin Ming Qi, gushed out from it, and then a dark shadow really came out of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3655

    "There''s something. Be careful Seeing this, Ding Wang also called.


    Lin Haoming fixed his eyes on it, and saw that in the dark air, it was a figure that looked a head higher than ordinary people. His appearance was similar to that of a man, but he was a little tall. But when he looked at the man''s face carefully, he found that there was nothing on his face.


    This is really a face without anything. Except for the outline of the face, there is no eye, ear, mouth or nose at all.


    "Faceless demon of the underworld!" After others saw the monster clearly, several people called out the legendary name of the monster almost at the same time.


    Lin Haoming is also aware of the legendary faceless demon in the underworld. It is said that the monster itself is not weak, but what''s more, it turns into someone else. Because he has no face, he can become any face and even his body can change perfectly.


    When these thoughts flashed through Lin Haoming''s mind, the jade platform suddenly exploded, and countless pieces of broken jade shot out in all directions. Originally thought this was a damaged jade platform, but at the moment, a terrible power broke out. At the same time, a wind of evil was blowing towards the people. People had to use various means to resist the broken jade and the wind Come down.


    However, when they resisted, they heard a cry of pain. When the sound fell, they found that the faceless demon had disappeared, but they saw a fire burning someone, or someone who was dead.


    The faceless devil mixed into the eight people, and all of them realized it. At this time, Lin Haoming also knew why so many people came in this time. It was just for the convenience that the faceless devil could choose someone to impersonate.


    "The voice just now came from Mr. Wang. You are a faceless devil!" Ding Wang''s eyes were fixed on the emperor''s palace Wang xuanxiu, full of vigilance against him.


    "King Ding, it''s not me. It''s true that the faceless demon attacked me just now, but I really have nothing to do with it." Wang''s name was as like as two peas. He immediately interpreted that his voice was just like what everyone saw before, and even waved the flag.


    Although he pleaded, the crowd still looked at him in disbelief.


    At this time, Dian Hao did not believe: "we all know each other here. You are the only one in the emperor''s palace. When the faceless demon was trapped in the jade platform, he probably heard us talking to each other and pretended to be someone else. Only you are the most suitable one. As for the scream just now, it should be true that xuanxiu of the emperor''s palace was attacked secretly. You don''t have to pretend to be any more!"


    "I''m not. I''m not. By the way, it''s said that the blood of demons in the underworld is not red. I''m a real person!" Wang xuanxiu, the emperor''s palace, said that he immediately opened a hole in his arm and shed some blood.


    "Haha, faceless demons can camouflage adults, but not just appearance, human breath, even blood can be imitated. Although I didn''t believe in the existence of underworld monsters before, now I have to believe that there is this thing in the desert temple. It seems that when the desert Temple appeared, there was really a channel connecting the underworld." King Ding still seems to believe that Wang is a faceless demon.


    "I''m not. If I''m a faceless demon, I won''t pretend to be alone. After all, it''s easy for anyone to think of it." Wang xuanxiu called out.


    Although he is defending himself at the moment, his words of defense are also reasonable. No one knows this person clearly. Then, even if he is killed, they all feel relieved, but in fact, the faceless devil is left behind.


    With Wang xuanxiu''s words, the eyes of all the people looking at the people around him suddenly changed.


    Soon, someone began to speak, obviously want to rely on their own method to determine whether the other party is replaced.


    "You''re not my brother. Tell me who you are?" At this time, Lou shengnv also asked Lin Haoming about the tone quality.


    "I''m Lin Haotian. Lou shengnv knows my identity. It seems that Lou shengnv has not been replaced. Are you familiar with Qian shengnv?" Lin Haoming asked.


    , "I first identified her identity, and Qian Xiangyu was given the essence of the moon. This person is not so easily replaced." Lou Shuqing explained.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also felt that what she said was very reasonable. After all, he had seen that the Pearl of light had obvious restraint effect on the monster. It was thought that the demons in the underworld would not easily deal with people with such supernatural powers. In this way, the rest of the people might be replaced.


    "Mr. Lin, are you familiar with dianhao?" Lou Shuqing continued.


    "I''m not very familiar with this person. After all, my goal was not to be found in the first place, so I try to reduce contact with them as much as possible!" Lin Haoming responded that he felt helpless in his heart. Otherwise, he might find flaws when he asked some questions.


    In fact, not only Lin Haoming was helpless, but all the people present were helpless. No one knew who was the faceless devil. The whole stone hall was so silent.


    As time goes by, we can''t see the days in the stone hall, but anyone can estimate how much time has passed. As we all know, I''m afraid the stone hall will send puppets here.


    Just when everyone was impatient, Ding Wang finally said: "everybody, I guess this level should be solved to get rid of the faceless devil. If this stalemate goes on, it''s definitely not the way. We have to do it!""King Ding, what do you mean Lou Shuqing asked.


    "It''s very simple. My two subordinates are very familiar with them. I''ve made sure that they are not faceless demons, so the faceless demons are either Wang''s or your side." Ding Wang affirmed.


    "Does the king mean to kill the Wang first? If not, we''ll find them one by one from our side?" Lou Shuqing asked.


    "Not bad!" King Ding admitted it.


    "Your Highness, I''m really not a faceless devil. If you deal with me together, I will be the one with no face." Hearing this, Wang xuanxiu cried out.


    "Wait a minute, your highness, your proposal seems reasonable, but it''s strange to me. You can be sure that they are not faceless. They can be sure you are not? If you are the faceless devil, kill the xuanxiu of the emperor''s Palace first, and then attack us. I''m afraid that when the people on our side are almost dead, you don''t need to be afraid of many people? " At this time, dianhao suddenly said a possibility that everyone did not think about.


    The xuanxiu of the two great Chu emperors, at the moment, heard that they also showed a suspicious look towards the king. Obviously, they were not sure whether the king was true or not.


    "What eyes are you looking at? Do you doubt me?" Seeing this situation, King Ding immediately began to question him with some exasperation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3656

    "Your Highness, we also want to be in case. In this way, if your highness can answer a certain question from Gu, then we can rest assured." In the great Chu Dynasty, a xuanxiu surnamed Gu said to Ding Wang.


    King Ding was really annoyed at this time, but other people''s eyes were not right. If he didn''t agree, I''m afraid he would become the biggest suspect. However, he could only nod to xuanxiu, who was surnamed Gu, and said, "OK, ask me!"


    "Your Highness, Gu asked boldly. Could your highness tell me how the white princess died?" Asked Xuan Xiu, surnamed Gu.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know about it. It''s true that she was killed by my rebellious son!" The king answered, not good.


    Hearing this, xuanxiu, surnamed Gu, also gave a sigh of relief, and then said, "Your Highness, I think you also know the purpose of this question. Besides, there are more than one or two people who know about this matter. But the faceless devil certainly does not know, so you must have no problem with your identity."


    "Well, in that case, what else do you have to say?" Lou Shuding asked.


    "Naturally, we have nothing. If you want to destroy the people in the emperor''s Palace first, we are willing to do so." Lou Shuqing agreed.


    "You Hehe, the people who worship the moon cult are really shameless. They kill people with a knife! " Wang xuanxiu was a little angry.


    "Don''t blame others for this matter. Who let everyone hear you just now, and you are the only one here. If you are not, we will find the faceless devil and avenge you!" King Ding was not polite to his allies at the moment.


    "I''m sure I''m not a faceless devil. It''s useless for you to kill me, and you think I''m so easy to kill. If anyone wants to kill me, I''ll take one of you and bury him with me!" At this stage, Wang xuanxiu also knew that there was no use in explaining anything. Even if these people killed themselves, they would not be very good, especially those who worship the moon. Now that the two major forces are at war, it is not too much to say that they are the enemy.


    It can be said that the threat of Wang xuanxiu is not unreasonable. A nine Xuan Xuansheng is really struggling. Of course, he is not so many opponents, but it is not impossible to take one of them. This is not like before, when a dozen or so people were surrounded by hundreds of people, it is very likely that one of them would be severely damaged by a pair of seven. Therefore, all the people fell into silence again.


    As time went by, suddenly a white light appeared in the stone hall again. The white light was very dazzling and obviously had a large range. It looked like some big guy or many people were wearing it.


    A guy hasn''t solved it, but something comes over?


    In the public worry and doubt, they found that this transmission is not a monster, nor any other people, but seven puppets.


    Each of the seven puppets was in the shape of a human. As soon as they were transmitted in, they moved immediately.


    "Three days later, seven puppets came in. Obviously, one of the eight of us is not a human being. First kill these puppets, and then we can''t wait any longer." After seeing clearly, Ding Wang called all the people again.


    In fact, there is no need for the king to greet him. Everyone has already started. After all, those puppets will not wait for others.


    Although the two hands of puppet Lin Haoming are different from those of puppet Lin Haoming, they are not the two hands of puppet Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming himself let sixteen flying swords protect his body. He was not in a hurry to show his strength. At the moment, he just protected himself. After all, Lin Haoming realized that these puppets were not very powerful after all.


    Sure enough, it was only a moment later that Lou Shuqing solved the puppet she was facing, and then immediately helped Lin Haoming solve the puppet that entangled him.


    If these seven puppets are against one person, that person is absolutely uncomfortable. However, facing eight puppets, it will not last long. However, the stone hall "Golden Dragon Seal, not just imitation!" Lou Shuqing was relieved to see the seal.


    Lin Haoming has also heard of the name of the Golden Dragon Seal, which is the treasure of the great Chu Dynasty and the God treasure of the great Chu Dynasty.


    However, even if it was just a copy, at the moment, with the king Ding''s urging, the Golden Dragon on the gold seal also uttered a sound of dragon chant, and then it came back to life directly, and it turned into a few feet in size, and directly attacked Wang xuanxiu, the emperor''s Palace.


    "Ah Facing the golden dragon, Wang xuanxiu also showed a look of panic. He quickly wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, released a purple gold crystal shield, and directly sprayed a mouthful of blood essence towards the crystal shield, making the Crystal Shield swell instantly and protect himself.


    However, just after he finished, the Golden Dragon had already broken up. As everyone saw, the seemingly huge and solid crystal shield was lightly grasped by the Golden Dragon and then broke into pieces, and then he rushed to the people behind him.


    "Ah..." Wang xuanxiu only had time to send out a half scream, but Jin Long suddenly broke his head and died.


    When they looked at Wang xuanxiu''s death, they thought about whether he was a faceless devil or not. Seeing that he did not show the original shape of the demon after he died, most of them felt that the king had killed the wrong person.But just when everyone had expected that Wang xuanxiu was not a faceless demon, a white light flashed on one side of the wall, and the portal that passed the test was actually opened, which made everyone wonder whether he was a faceless devil or not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3657

    "The light transmission door has been opened. It seems that this person is mostly faceless!" Ding Wang impolitely put away the heaven and earth bracelet of Wang xuanxiu in the Imperial Palace and said.


    Lin Haoming and others have not heard a response, obviously for him some self deception words, do not believe.


    Lin Haoming looked at Lou Shuqing, and Lou Shuqing looked at other people, and said, "let''s go. Even if the faceless devil is mixed with us, we can''t really kill people one by one at the moment."


    Lou Shuqing is right. Lin Haoming can''t kill all the suspects at the moment. Moreover, Lin Haoming vaguely feels that the opening of the desert temple has a completely different meaning from before. It seems that he is constantly releasing some demons from the underworld.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know why for a while, and how much secret was hidden behind it. At the moment, someone had arrived at the door.


    Although King Ding suffered a little injury, he was the last one to stay. Therefore, the first one stepped out of the guangmen gate and the two xuanxiu of the great Chu Dynasty followed him.


    As soon as they left, Qian Xiangyu also quickly left. Although she was a member of the moon worship sect, she did not want to stay alone.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s eyes swept to Dian Hao. At the moment, he didn''t leave. Do you want to say something to Lou Shuqing?


    Perhaps noticing Lin Haoming''s eyes, Dian Hao smiles at Lin Haoming, but the smile is a little thought-provoking. Lin Haoming subconsciously wants to stop him, but he has already stepped into the light door.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Lou Shuqing also saw Lin Haoming staring at the light door.


    "Dianhao gives me a strange feeling. He may have a problem!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Do you mean that Wang is not a faceless demon, but Dian Hao is a faceless one?" Lou Shuqing''s face was gloomy.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he looked at Lou Shuqing and said, "holy lady Lou, it''s really strange to open the desert temple this time. I don''t think that the test of the inner hall is completely different from that in the past


    "There are so many strange tests. I don''t know if it''s different from before, but it doesn''t give me a good feeling. Do you think there''s something wrong with the opening of desert temple?" Lou Shuqing asked.


    "Maybe!" Lin Haoming didn''t know what to say.


    "If Dian Hao is a faceless demon, why does the light door open? Do you mean the desert Temple intends to release this underworld demon? " Lou Shuqing was said by Lin Haoming, and felt more and more wrong.


    "I hope it won''t be bad, but the situation is worrying." Lin Haoming coagulates the heavy road.


    "If we meet dianhao again, shall we catch him?" Lou Shuqing asked.


    "If we can meet again, it means that my conjecture is wrong. If I can''t meet him again, it means that Dian Hao is indeed a faceless devil. After he goes out, he will certainly replace it. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find this faceless devil. However, people like you and I who know faceless demon will become a threat to him and will certainly get rid of us when we have a chance." Lin Haoming worried.


    "I knew he had been left!" Lou Shuqing also felt that Lin Haoming was right and regretted more and more.


    "As long as we can get out of here, the faceless devil is nothing. Although he has powerful means, he is still vulnerable to the presence of the mysterious God. Now the problem is that in the desert temple, I always feel that the temple tower after it is more dangerous." Lin Haoming said in silence.


    "You''re right. If you pass the test of the inner hall, wait for me at the gate of the temple tower. The temple tower will only open the access to the temple tower ten days after the opening of the desert temple. Now it will be seven or eight days. Of course, if the opening is the same as before." Lou Shuqing''s words are not so sure.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming naturally agreed to come down. He has already passed four stone halls. According to the record, it can''t be more than six times. He may walk through the light gate and get to the entrance.


    But Lin Haoming''s expectations obviously did not achieve, when Lin Haoming walked through the guangmen, he found himself still in a stone hall, but this time there was no one else in the stone hall.


    Was he the first to be transmitted, or was it a separate test? Lin Haoming flashed this idea in his mind, and then began to quickly check the surrounding situation.


    The size of the stone hall is no different from that before. Only the stones are painted black. The stone hall looks a little cold. However, if you look closely, you will find that there are some strange patterns on the rocks. In the patterns, there are things that look like human beings, but they seem to have no real body. They look like souls, but they are not the same as what they know It''s strange.


    "Banshee, do you know what these paintings are?" Lin Haoming looked at the pattern and immediately asked about the underworld monster hidden in his body.


    "These are obsessions!" The Banshee responded.


    "What is obsession?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Obsession is the persistence left by the spirit of the dead, because it is too persistent to dissipate. These things are not good things for the demons who live in the underworld. It''s very easy for people to lose themselves. It''s really strange that there are patterns of these things here!" Replied the Banshee."Banshee, the desert temple is related to the underworld. I think you must know something. Should you say something at this time? You and I have signed a contract, and I won''t see anything wrong with me!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, I also want to say, but I don''t know much about it. I only know that I did live in the underworld, but how I was caught, how long I was imprisoned, how I would appear again, and I was confused. I don''t even know my own name. I think the underworld demons here are the same as me. I can only say that there is a terrible existence who arranges these things ¡£¡± The Banshee replied.


    Now he and the Banshee are one. Lin Haoming believes 80% of the time. If this is the case, Lin Haoming feels more and more strange. Every time the desert Temple disappears, does he go to the underworld? He was the one who built the desert Temple more than 100000 years ago, and kept the monster he brought back from the underworld here. However, no matter what it is, it is obviously not what Lin Haoming can touch now.


    "Master, I feel that those paintings on the wall may be true obsession. You should be careful and keep your mind. They will confuse you as much as possible and make you fall into a dreamland At this time, the Banshee suddenly and cautiously reminds her that Lin Haoming can feel her worry.


    Looking at those obsessive thoughts on the wall, at the moment, those things that should have been patterns at the moment seem to have really come to life. They actually swam on the wall one by one, as if the wall was just a piece of water, and they were swimming happily inside, and even some of them had already poked out from the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3658

    Lin Haoming looked at the strange action of the obsession on the wall, only thought it was very strange, but what made Lin Haoming even more strange was that these obsessions seemed to only swim on the wall. Lin Haoming even felt that he was very sober, and there was no situation that the poisonous Banshee said that she was trapped in a fantasy and could not extricate itself.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming felt more and more strange. Walking towards the wall, those obsessions seemed to be afraid of themselves. They were close to them, and those guys were like a school of frightened fish. All of a sudden, they quickly fled to other places.


    "Wandu banshee, Wandu Banshee..." Lin Haoming calls with his mind, but at the moment, the Banshee seems to be completely asleep and has no reaction at all.


    Have you fallen into a dreamland? Aware of this, Lin Haoming immediately checked himself, but no matter how he checked, there was no problem.


    "Don''t these obsessions work for you? Or is it special? " Lin Haoming thought of this, and immediately realized that maybe he was really special. After all, he was in the demon tower, and the only soul was from outside.


    Since he can''t find anything, Lin Haoming simply doesn''t do extra things. He just sits up and looks at the activities of these things around the wall.


    Lin Haoming just sat down for a while. These obsessions gradually seemed to be tired of playing. They all stopped and then changed into patterns again. Finally, even the patterns gradually faded. In less than a quarter of an hour, they disappeared completely, leaving only the black wall.


    With the disappearance of these obsessions, Lin Haoming immediately found that the white light transmission appeared, and a new light gate appeared in front of him.


    "Is that all right?" Lin Haoming is very strange. Obviously, he came here and saw this scene, which was totally different from what he thought.


    "Poisonous Banshee!" Lin Haoming called again.


    "Master, you look for me!" This time, the Banshee had a quick reply.


    "No, why did you call me Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, I I just fell into a dreamland just now. I just woke up, and it was broken by external forces. I think it should be the master who did it. Master, you are much stronger than I imagined! " The poisonous Banshee responded with a third awe.


    Lin Haoming can feel that the banshee is not talking casually, but he didn''t notice anything just now, so he saw these obsessive thoughts swimming on the wall. Is it that the obsession just swaying around just now is affecting others, because of his own particularity, everything is not affected?


    Lin Haoming couldn''t think of it, but at this time, the Banshee spread the message: "master, I just fell into a dreamland and remembered my name. My name is dark charm, and the master can call me this name later."


    "Dark charm! Good Hearing this, Lin Haoming is more convinced that the poisonous Banshee has not deceived himself. Even the poisonous Banshee hiding in his body has been influenced by these obsessions, but he is safe and sound. Lin Haoming suddenly realizes that he is really very special.


    Anyway, now that the light door has been opened, Lin Haoming can''t work here, so regardless of what happened to the stone hall just now, he walked out of the light door directly.


    When Lin Haoming passed through the light gate this time, when he could see the scene in front of him again, he found himself under a huge tower, which went deep into the sky, giving people the feeling that he was a giant.


    All the temples in the tower have passed the test? Lin Haoming thought of it in his heart and noticed the tall gate not far away from him.


    The gate was thirty feet large and dark, but the copper nails on the door and the two doorrings ten feet in length were bright red, if they were still made of copper.


    Looking at the gate, Lin Haoming only felt that the gate was not for people to pass through. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming thought of the demons of the underworld. Is this place built for the demons of the underworld?


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Haoming''s mind, but he didn''t have time to think about it at the moment, because he was not the only one here.


    At this time, there are more than a dozen people here, and several of them are also known by Lin Haoming, including the virgin Zhu and Qu Feiyin, and the elder Bu of the imperial palace.


    At this time, the people here were also divided into two sides. On one side, Zhu shengnv was the core, and on the other side was the Bu elder. People from the emperor''s palace and the great Chu Dynasty gathered together.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. He went directly to the worship of the moon. After all, he himself came over as a person who worshipped the moon.


    People here are waiting for the door to open, one by one sitting on the floor by the door.


    From the inner hall to the tower, there is an open space of about 30 Zhang. The ground of the open space is paved with black and white jade. There is no door in the inner hall. From the inner hall, it can only be transmitted out.


    When Lin Haoming sat down, there were still many people looking at him. Qu Feiyin was also a little relieved at the moment. She went to him and said, "you''re coming out. It''s good. After that, we''ll follow her when Saint Lou comes out."


    "I see!" Lin Haoming agreed, and then sat quietly to recover the lost mana and spirit.In fact, we didn''t pay special attention to Lin Haoming''s appearance. At most, some people thought that a guy from Zhongxuan could pass the previous test, which was unexpected.


    More than an hour later, Lin Haoming saw a xuanxiu from the emperor''s palace. He was sent to the door where he had appeared before. It seems that as long as he was transferred here, he would appear at the door. Several people who came after him did.


    Half a day later, accompanied by a transmission of white light, Lin Haoming saw Lou Shuqing appear in front of her, she also passed the test.


    When Lou Shuqing saw Lin Haoming in, he was relieved. He could walk here, and then he could be together when he entered the tower. In this way, he could take care of him.


    However, shortly after Lou Shuqing came out, Qian Xiangyu also came out. After she came out, she immediately came over. She just sat by the lady Zhu, and then whispered something in her ear.


    Lin Haoming noticed that their eyes looked at their own side. It was obvious that Qian Xiangyu told each other about their apparent relationship with Lou Shuqing.


    In this case, Lin Haoming didn''t care so much about it, and sat directly beside Lou Shuqing. After all, she was her so-called younger brother, which was more reasonable.


    The waiting time was not abnormal, but Lin Haoming wondered whether yuan tiannu would appear. Although he was powerful, he could not get any good when facing 20 or 30 people at the moment. However, when the king of Ding appeared, yuan tiannu did not show up.


    Lin Haoming estimated that yuan tiannu must have planned the opening time of the ten day gate. He was not so stupid. When everyone calculated that the time was almost up, the door studs and doorrings of the gate were the first to emit a strange blood light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3659

    The door of the temple tower, in the blood light of the monster, sent out a burst of "creak!" The sound, as if the gate had rusted, opened slowly in the middle of the ugly voice.


    Although the door opened, the door was covered with a curtain of light, but it was no longer a white transmission of light, but a layer of black red light, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    There are also records of the gate in the manuscript, and the situation is quite consistent. At least at the moment, there seems to be no change in the temple tower.


    Now there are more than 50 people gathered here, and Yang Ciyi is not here. I don''t know how many of the remaining people have not passed the test, how many have fallen down, whether she is still alive, and even if the faceless demon among the people who come out now is also living in it.


    Lin Haoming was worried about Lin Haoming''s heart.


    "The gate is open. Are we going in?" King Ding looked at the door and asked deliberately.


    Zhu shengnv just wanted to speak, the white light of transmission appeared again, and a pale woman came out of it.


    Lin Haoming was relieved when he saw it. Yang Ciyi came out. She didn''t have an accident. Although the goddess of the full moon had some small ambitions of her own, she had experienced a lot of life and death with herself. Naturally, she didn''t want her to have an accident.


    When Lou Shuqing saw his best man come out, his face also showed a relaxed smile.


    Yang Ciyi also came clean and came to Lou Shuqing''s side. She was relieved.


    "What''s the matter with you? It looks like you''re in trouble at the previous level?" Lou Shuqing asked.


    "Well, I met the underworld demons, four people against one, three dead." Yang Ciyi said truthfully.


    Hearing that she also met the demons of the underworld, Lou Shuqing pondered for a moment and said a few words of comfort. More words were obviously intended to be discussed later.


    At this time, it seems that Zhu shengnv and King Ding have reached an agreement. After they enter, they can get the treasure according to their ability within the third floor. They are not allowed to fight with each other to cause fighting.


    This kind of agreement, on the one hand, can avoid unnecessary casualties caused by fighting with each other. Obviously, everyone here feels abnormal. They don''t want to end up behind the scenes cheap because of the hostility between each other.


    In the desert temple, it was easy to find some precious medicinal materials in the periphery, and even there was a medicine garden in itself. In the outer hall, there were different treasures in each palace, only the inner hall had little benefit. However, if he passed the inner hall test and entered the temple tower, it would be different. Every layer in the temple had very high value treasures, but it was not to obtain them That''s easy.


    It doesn''t seem to be important to enter the gate one after another, so even if we see King Ding and others go first, there is no intention of fighting.


    When they all walked into the door, Zhu shengnv said to Lou Shuqing, "sister Lou, how about the next three floors depending on our abilities?"


    "No problem, of course!" Lou Shuqing naturally won''t be afraid of each other and agreed.


    "Well, this time it''s a bit strange. Even after the third floor, we''ll put everything down and go through it together." Zhu suggested.


    "I mean that too!" Lou also agreed.


    Lin Haoming also knows from the other party''s speech that Zhu shengnv must have met some strange things before, so she rarely restrained her arrogance.


    Both sides reached an agreement, Zhu shengnv led more than ten people to go in. Lou Shuqing also waved to the people around her, and then walked in.


    When he entered the gate of the temple tower, Lin Haoming found that it was not the appearance of the tower in common people''s imagination, but a stone chamber with a door up and down, around, around, and the door behind him had disappeared.


    The stone chamber is completely square, and the place is not very large. The distance between the top, bottom, front, back, left and right is ten Zhang. If the feet are not facing the ground, you can not even tell that there is the ground, there is the wall, and that is the ceiling. The color of the stone walls around the stone chamber is completely white.


    The first floor of the maze is Lou! According to the records, every stone chamber moves when we can''t feel it, and we have to leave our chamber every half an hour, otherwise we will send puppets here. " Yang said.


    "This is a white stone chamber, which means nothing. The starting point is white, and different colors are meaningful. Even if the same color, its meaning is different, but all can correspond. Now we have at least half an hour. There are some things we can''t say before, but now we can open it up. I think you can go through the front inner hall Is it not peaceful at all? " Lou Shuqing asked.


    Lou Shuqing is the leader of a total of 12 people here. Among them, seven of them are saints, and Lin Haoming is familiar with most of them. Besides himself and Qu Feiyin, Peifeng is also there. There are two other people, one is Huang Shi and the other is Gu Qi. Although they are not arranged by the religious leader, they are also members of the sect leader''s family, so naturally Follow Lou Shuqing.


    As a matter of fact, there were 29 people in front of the moon worship sect before entering the gate. Zhu shengnv also took six saints, but there were ten left. It can be seen that there are indeed many people in the great elder family.Everyone talked to each other about what happened. What Lin Haoming heard most was that he met the demons in the underworld. However, most of them fought with demons directly. It seems that no one signed a contract with the demons.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s actually very simple. When you see these monsters, you will subconsciously act as your opponents. Even if Lin Haoming didn''t dare to show off yuan tiannu''s superior strength and dare to be handsome, he would not follow suit.


    However, it''s good to do so. Besides himself and Yuan tiannu, the less we sign contracts. However, Lin Haoming also thinks that there must be no rule out. Finally, people are destroyed by monsters, and finally they have to submit to the monsters to sign contracts. This is what Lin Haoming thought of from the beginning.


    We discussed for nearly half an hour. Finally, Lou Shuqing asked all of us to work together. As for the specific events, we would report to them after we left. I believe that as long as there are a lot of Xuanshen''s hands, these demons in the underworld can''t make any trouble even if they come out. Now we should be careful.


    Because the time is almost over, she can''t stay in the safe room, but needs to choose a door. Lou Shuqing directly chooses the door facing her. Once the door is opened, everyone must pass through. After passing through, the door will be closed. If you open the door just passed, the stone chamber behind will no longer be the previous one. This is why the first floor is called The reason for the square maze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3660

    As like as two peas in the past, the stone chambers are the same as before. Lin Hao Ming discovered that the color of the door is different from those of the previous ones. The six doors and six colors are red, yellow, blue, green, black and white.


    "Red room! Red and represent bloody killing. We must be careful. We will enter the new chamber and open the next door in a quarter of an hour Lou Shuqing also reminded her of the room scene.


    The room is not big. In such a small place, there will be bloody killing. Lin Haoming can''t think of anything for a moment.


    "Ah But before the crowd had responded, a saint screamed. Then they saw her floating in the air and cried, "something bites me. It''s a bug!"


    Hearing her cry, everyone found that a red spot appeared at her ankle. If you don''t look at it carefully, you really think it''s a spot. But now, it''s just that countless tiny insects gather together.


    "No, it''s the blood spot bug!" Huang Shi seemed to recognize the insect and immediately cried out.


    "Huang Shi, what to do?" Lou Shuqing asked.


    "Don''t burn it with fire. The insect is not afraid. It''s frozen with cold air." Huang Shi yelled at the saint, who had already sent out a flame to burn the blood spot.


    Hearing this, the saint was startled and immediately put away the flame. However, she still cried out in agony and horror: "I feel something has entered my body."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let me do it!" At this time, Lin Haoming came to her side, put a hand on her feet, followed the command: "relax, everything is up to me!"


    "Lou shengnv!" Seeing that Lin Haoming wanted to help herself, the saint immediately called Lou Shuqing in doubt and obviously asked for her advice. After all, at this time, she only knew that the person in front of her was Lou Shuqing''s younger brother, and did not know that he was Lin Haoming. Otherwise, she would not have reacted like this.


    "You may as well let him heal you!" Lou Shuqing ordered.


    Lou Shuqing''s affirmation made the saint immediately obey her orders and deflate her resistance. Soon Lin Haoming let out cold air and completely frozen her legs and spread to the whole lower body.


    When Lin Haoming started, other people also released a chill. Suddenly, the small stone chamber was completely frozen.


    "Fortunately, these insects can''t fly, otherwise we will be in more trouble!" Huang Shi was relieved at this time. We can see many red spots under the frost. The stone chamber is a complete wormhole.


    "This room is red. We deliberately let these insects hide. It''s really insidious. Who will pay attention to these insects that can''t be seen by the naked eye. Fortunately, Huang Shi, you can recognize these things." Lou Shu showed his kindness to Huang Shi in Qing Dynasty.


    "Lou shengnv, Huang lived in the sea for a long time, so I heard that this kind of insect can only grow in the sea near the volcano. It''s strange!" Huang Shi was puzzled.


    "There''s nothing strange about that. Who knows what''s going to happen in this place." Yang Ciyi''s words are full of resentment against this place. It seems that when she left the inner hall before, the impact of the last test on her has not passed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has cut the blood vessels of the saint''s ankle, and then in a cold breath, some blood drops condensed into ice fall out, but if people look carefully, they will see that there are actually those small insects inside.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming was busy with his work. The saint also gave a sigh of relief and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Lou. Otherwise, I don''t know how I can get rid of these insects."


    "Good to say." Since she did not know her identity, Lin Haoming would not be exposed, but politely responded for a while, and then she became not very open-minded.


    "This place is weird. We''d better be careful!" At this time, Lou Shuqing also warned people again, so as not to lose their lives because of carelessness.


    At this time, Huang Shi put some red insects into a leather bag from the frozen ground and wall, apparently intending to collect these things.


    "Mr. Huang, is this blood spot worm valuable?" After seeing this, Yang Ciyi asked specially.


    Huang Shi didn''t mean to hide it at this time. He said directly: "the blood spot worm is a rare treasure that can neutralize some fire property materials. It is extremely rare and valuable!"


    Hearing this, Lou Shuqing took a look at Lin Haoming. Seeing that Lin Haoming also started to get some blood spot insects, he also asked everyone to do some. Anyway, there was still time to do it.


    It doesn''t take much time to collect these things, and also can''t stay here for a long time. Soon Lou Shuqing opens the next door.


    After entering the next door, the surroundings are completely green. Seeing the green gate, everyone is relieved.


    As a matter of fact, this place is totally different from other places. The place ten Zhang long and wide is actually lush. There are a lot of medicinal herbs planted on the ground here. Lin Haoming can see several kinds at a glance.


    "Good luck. It''s a medicine garden!" Yang Ciyi said happily at this time.


    "There are few medicine gardens like this. After the Red Emperor, there are medicine gardens. Is that the route of 1898?" Another Saint daughter, surnamed he, asked that she was not very talkative, but she was also another full moon Saint under Lou shengnu."Most of the time, we are lucky. It''s really this route. We don''t need to walk many stone chambers to get through it!" Lou Shuqing was also quite satisfied.


    It''s very troublesome to go out of the square maze. Fortunately, there are masters who are proficient in the array in front of them. They have summed up a lot of routes, but they can judge it after only two stone chambers. It is absolutely extremely lucky.


    "We should pick what we can and don''t waste it!" Lou Shuqing ordered.


    Hearing Lou Shuqing''s orders, all of them started immediately. After a while, all the herbs were picked.


    After knowing the route, Lou Shuqing walked very fast, and obviously no longer chose the front door directly every time, but chose according to certain rules.


    The situation behind the door is different every time, but generally speaking, with so many people taking care of each other, and with the previous experience, no accident happened. At that time, some benefits were gained from some stone chambers.


    After passing through enough 20 or 30 gates, Lou Shuqing was relieved and said to everyone, "OK, this should be the last stone chamber. After we open the door, we can reach the entrance of the second floor."


    Although many people have already judged it, Lou Shuqing''s words still make everyone feel more at ease, because there is still some time, so people rest and recover in situ, and make adjustments as much as possible in this half hour.


    When Lou Shuqing opened the door and went out, Lin Haoming found that he was on a platform. The platform was 30 Zhang wide and 100 Zhang long, and there was a hole 10 Zhang in size behind. The stone chamber that had just come out has disappeared with the movement, but after a while, another stone chamber moved over, which is the square maze The real prototype of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3661

    "Here we are!" Huang Shi and Lin Haoming looked at the back and sighed.


    But soon they saw the light door in front of them. The light door was very similar to the entrance. It was very huge. The whole body radiated this gold. Standing outside, they could not see the inside.


    "Sister Lou, I don''t know if other people have passed by." Yang Ciyi came up and asked.


    "The speed of our passing through the first floor is extremely fast. It is estimated that it will take less than one day. Other people are not so fast. Let''s go straight in." As soon as Lou Shuqing waved, he was the first to go in.


    When Lin Haoming followed him in, he found that the second layer was completely covered by a layer of black fog. The black fog obviously had the effect of blocking people''s minds and restraining all kinds of spiritual powers. At least, Lin Haoming could barely see the place more than ten Zhang away from here.


    "This is the second layer of fog? It''s uncomfortable. " Yang Ciyi looked at the thick fog, which seemed to give her a bad feeling.


    In fact, it''s not only her, but also everyone''s bad feelings here. After all, she can''t see clearly, which leads to many unknowns. The unknown is the most terrible.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Although the place of confusion is dangerous, we have been prepared for it. It will be OK!" At this time, Lou Shuqing took out a holy light bead from her arms. When the light turned bright in her hand, the soft light could penetrate the fog. Lin Haoming could only see more than ten feet away, but now he can see at least thirty feet away.


    If you can see a distance of 30 Zhang away, even if there is a fierce attack, you will not be afraid of it. Otherwise, it will only be more than 10 Zhang. If you are so close, you will not be able to respond to any sudden attack.


    Under the light, we also relaxed a lot. Under the leadership of Lou Shuqing, we began to move forward.


    Not long after he left, Lin Haoming found that it didn''t look like a tower. If the square maze on the first floor was just different from the space on each floor, it would be a swamp, wet mud, countless black shrubs and thorns around it, and some insects could be heard in his ears.


    In the manuscript that Lin Haoming got, there was very little description of the temple tower. Lin only knew that the first floor was called the square labyrinth, the second floor was the place of fog, the third floor was the phantom corridor, and a small number of descriptions of these three places. As for the fourth and fifth floors, there was no description at all.


    Now, according to Lin Haoming''s judgment, Lin Haoming suspects that the so-called temple tower is more different than he imagined. Even each floor of the temple tower may be a small space, that is to say, the people who build the temple tower can directly separate a small space into it.


    "What is this?" Suddenly, he went out of the shadow.


    The shadow was not a bush, but something moving slowly, which made everyone nervous.


    "Go and see!" Lou Shuqing, however, was not afraid and walked directly towards the shadow.


    When several people got close to more than ten feet, the black shadow flew directly. At this time, all the people could see clearly that this thing made a huge bat more than half a person tall. When it flew, its wings spread out a foot long, giving people a strong pressure.


    "It''s a unique giant bat on the second floor. We don''t need to panic. This is the most common thing on the second floor. Its strength is not very good. I can have so many people together. This thing dare not attack us, but it''s better not to be alone. It''s a bully and afraid of the hard!" Lou Shuqing obviously knew more than Lin Haoming, and all of a sudden he told us about the giant bat.


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved, but Yang Ciyi pointed to the place where the giant bat had been before and said, "what''s that?"


    I saw a clump of black mushrooms where the giant bat was staying just now. When I got closer, I found that these mushrooms were not all black, but some blue spots in the black. These spots were very small and looked like stars all over the sky.


    "This is stellate mushroom, a rare material for refining and resisting fantasy, but if eaten raw, it will make people confused and fall into illusion." Lin Haoming looked down and explained.


    "It looks like a good thing. Take it away." Lou Shuqing said.


    Lin Haoming nodded and squatted down to pick. Other people were responsible for guarding. In this still foggy place, if you are not careful, it is easy to have an accident, unless you ask yourself that you have enough strength.


    "There are a lot of good things here. We''ll look for them slowly for a while, and we won''t rush to the third floor!" Lou Shuqing is naturally the one who is not afraid of it, so he is not in a hurry.


    Then, as Lou Shuqing said, there are many good things here. In only two hours, Lin Haoming picked more than ten kinds of rare medicinal materials, which he picked alone. In addition to other people, it was really a rich harvest. No wonder as long as you have strength, you want to come to the temple tower.


    "Ah Just when we found some precious medicinal materials, when picking, suddenly a saint gave out a scream.


    Lin Haoming and the other two saints are mainly responsible for picking. In addition, there are several people who are responsible for guarding. The one who screams is the one who is in charge of guarding. She is standing in the place of several people''s Zhang Xu.The crowd quickly came to her. When they protected her, they found that a group of blood donation had appeared on her chest, which seemed to be pierced by something. Fortunately, she was always on the alert. The almost fatal blow did not pierce her heart, but passed close to her heart.


    Lin Haoming immediately started to rescue, a moment later, the saint came over, but her face was still with the fear of death.


    "Lilac, what''s going on?" Lou Shuqing asked.


    The saint named clove took a deep breath, and then said, "I didn''t see it clearly. Just now, I saw a figure who wanted to call everyone, but the other party did a strange cleaning up, and when I hesitated, he did it!" Lou Shuqing frowned, obviously did not expect, the hand is not hidden in the black fog in the monster, but people.


    "Are people from the emperor''s palace and the great Chu Dynasty coming to the second floor?" Yang Ciyi doubted.


    "It may not be them. Do you remember the outsider who broke through our siege and rushed directly into the light transmission door?" Lou Shuqing reminded.


    "Sister Lou suspects that it was the foreign expert who did it?" Yang Ciyi was surprised.


    "That man is very powerful. If there are other means, it''s normal, and it''s really a sneak attack. There must be only one other. Neither King Ding nor elder Bu will let people act alone here." Lou Shuqing analyzed.


    After listening to this, people felt that Lou Shuqing''s words were very reasonable, and even Lin Haoming doubted whether yuan tiannu had done this.


    "Master, what happened just now was not done by human beings. If I have not guessed wrong, it may have been done by human faces and ghosts!" At this time, the poisonous Banshee hidden in Lin Haoming sends a message to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3662

    "Ghost face? What is this? " Lin Haoming immediately asked.


    "Human face and ghost is also one of the demons in the underworld, but the body is invisible, but it has a face. It is not very powerful, but it is very capable of plotting against others. After plotting a person, it will attach itself to that person. In short, if the face is pasted on a person, it can seize body control, whether the person is dead or alive!" explained the Banshee.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also felt very bad, and if this thing was hidden nearby, it would definitely be a threat to himself. So he came to Lou Shuqing and said something to her.


    Lou Shuqing seemed to have heard of ghosts on human faces. After Lin Haoming reminded her, her face became dignified.


    "If it''s a ghost of human face, we must find out the demon and destroy it. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble to let it follow us all the time." Lou Shuqing called everyone together and said his decision.


    "It''s dark, we''re bright. If we can see it clearly, we don''t need to be afraid. But now, unless someone intentionally tempts it, if it''s a ghost in human face." Qu Feiyin thought it was very difficult.


    Lin Haoming also felt that it was not so easy, but Lou Shuqing boldly decided to say, "I''ll do this bait."


    "No, sister Lou, you are our mainstay. If you have an accident, I''m afraid we will all lose our hearts." Yang Ciyi was the first to object.


    "Why don''t you let me go?" What she said was he shengnv, who had been quite silent, but now she stood up directly.


    "Elder sister he, it''s too dangerous for you to go. Clove also has eight Xuan accomplishments, but without any resistance, he was plotted." Yang also disagreed.


    "Ziyao, what do you think?" Seeing that everyone disagreed, Lou Shuqing asked Lin Haoming on purpose.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment and said: "if we can solve the monster, it is naturally the best, but the enemy is dark and I am bright. It is really inconvenient. Since the other party is sneaking attack, it shows that they are afraid of us. We don''t need to fight with the monster. In fact, we just want to pass through these two layers."


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Lou Shuqing found that he was really close to the misunderstanding. He immediately nodded his head and said, "ziyao is right. We were greedy before. We want to get more harvest here. If we just pass through here, we should be more careful and there is no need to deal with the strange thing."


    Soon, Lou Shuqing took another bead out of his arms. The bead was similar to the holy light bead, and even the light was similar, but it was slightly weaker, but there were obvious differences. The light of the bead would change when it moved, and Lou Shuqing obviously moved in the direction of the bright light of the bead.


    Lin Haoming knew that the bead should be used to guide the road here. I''m afraid it was also the result of repeated explorations by people who came in before. However, Lin Haoming also found a very special place. Mingming walked in a straight line along the direction of the bead, but when walking, the light of the bead would become dim, and then it was necessary to readjust the direction.


    From this point of view, the exit is not fixed. It seems to be moving. However, according to Lin Haoming''s judgment, what is moving is not the exit, but himself. People are just getting closer to the exit.


    After collecting all the thoughts of searching for treasure, I just want to leave, but there is less threat. Only the treasures are picked only when they are encountered along the way. But even so, after walking for half a day, I suddenly hear the voice of fighting in the distance, which seems to be the appearance of many people.


    The crowd stopped immediately. According to the sound, it was estimated that there were at least ten people in the place, probably one of the four horses. It was so close. Was it that the ghost of the man chose to attack others after meeting other people because they could not find the flaw of the others?


    We don''t know the reason, and Lou Shuqing just hesitated for a moment, so he ordered us to move on, and didn''t want to see the direction of the voice.


    Although everyone was curious, compared with safety, curiosity could be suppressed temporarily. After walking for less than two hours, people saw a little golden light.


    "Which should be the entrance to the third floor!" When seeing the golden light, Lou Shuqing was also relieved, but soon followed the reminder: "don''t relax, although we also went out, but if you are not careful, it is easy to be attacked near the door."


    as like as two peas, she was afraid to relax and walk cautiously towards the other side. After a quarter of an hour, everyone saw a platform that was exactly the same as the two layers. Then they jumped onto the platform. At this time, everyone could be truly relieved.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked back and saw a shadow of a tree flash past. He was also surprised. However, he soon realized that it might not be the Xumi space he had imagined at the beginning. It might be the same as the first floor, but it was modified by some means. It looked like it was very large. In fact, it was in circles all the time, The people who made this place are absolutely ghosts and masters of array.


    "Lilac, let ziyao have a look at your injury!" At this time, Lou Shuqing also indicated that we can have a rest here.Lin Haoming immediately went over to check the clove.


    Let a man examine his chest wound, if not this is Lou Shuqing''s order, clove is not willing, but at the moment can only listen to.


    Lin Haoming looked at her wound and found that there was some black gas attached to it. He frowned and asked, "how could this happen?"


    "I don''t know. There doesn''t seem to be anything special about these things." Answered clove.


    "Can''t you feel anything?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, I''m going to see it later?" Clove said her thoughts.


    "Try to shine the light on it!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, lilac also took out a holy light bead, and then urged the holy light bead to disperse, sending out a soft light.


    When the black gas was illuminated by the holy light, they suddenly felt as if they had met something terrible, and then they separated from her wound and then dissipated directly.


    "How could that happen?" Clove asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming also shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the light can restrain the things in the underworld. These black gas may be some things in the underworld. Please don''t be careless."


    "Mr. Lou, thank you very much. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen in the future. Mr. Lou''s means remind me of Mr. Lin. he can solve some problems so easily." Lilac is relieved, actually took out Lin Haoming to do the comparison.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that he would be compared by himself, but when he wanted to say two words, he suddenly heard that someone seemed to be close to here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3663

    Lin Haoming and others immediately looked back. Before long, some figures flashed onto the platform. At this time, they found that they were from the emperor''s palace. However, the head of the cloth elder''s hair actually spread. It was obvious that there was some trouble on the way here.


    Although elder Bu was a little embarrassed, after seeing the people here, he began to smile and say, "it turns out that it''s Lou shengnv. You''ll act quickly when you get there."


    Lou Shuqing looked at them and asked with a smile, "elder Bu, it seems that you are in trouble on the way, and there is one person missing."


    "I''m not afraid of Lou shengnv''s jokes. Just now we met a demon from the underworld. We accidentally fell down on a man, but fortunately we killed the monster." Bu elder with three points of self mockery.


    "I don''t know what the underworld demon is?" Lou shengnu seems to be interested.


    "I don''t know. We''re not familiar with this thing. The ghost has a face. It''s really invisible. After killing one of us, it''s attached to him directly. Naturally, we can''t let our companions die and our bodies are taken away. So we stopped and killed the East and West. Do you know what the ghost is?" Elder Bu finally asked.


    When they heard this, they naturally understood that what the other party met was the ghost on his face. They didn''t expect that the real sneak attack on the person was successful. However, they wanted to revenge, or thought that the companion was possessed, and they didn''t know if they wanted to rescue them. However, Lou Shuqing didn''t hide it when he arrived. He responded directly: "if there''s nothing wrong, it should be a ghost of human face, one of the rare demons in the underworld. Elder Bu doesn''t know it and it''s not uncommon."


    "Lou shengnv, this desert temple is really weird. There has never been a ghost before. What do you think you will encounter if you go to three floors or more this time?" Elder Bu suddenly became enthusiastic from his hostile status.


    "I don''t know, but elder Bu seems to be planning to go up and have a look." Lou Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Lou shengnv, you have already arrived here. Don''t you want to go up there. Although the third floor can be detained, the really valuable treasure can only be obtained by going up, but whether you can get it depends on the means." At the moment, elder Bu is not going to cover up and do some mysterious things.


    "Do you mean to join hands with me Lou Shuqing asked.


    "It''s hard to say, Lou shengnu, the people around you can go up and survive. Besides you, at most, other people have 50% hope. Even under this incident, there may not be five Chengdu cities. If we still kill each other, we might as well not go up. This time, it''s really weird." Elder Bu seems to be worried about the situation.


    "At least after the game, in order to avoid some problems, if there is no good situation, we can not fight." Lou Shuqing thought about it and agreed.


    "Well, that''s settled." Seeing Lou Shuqing''s promise, elder Bu seemed quite satisfied, and then asked his own people to have a rest first.


    "Sister Lou, are you really going to join hands with this guy from the emperor''s palace?" After hearing this, Yang Ciyi immediately began to ask.


    "This time, it''s really weird. Everyone''s best to guard against it. Cooperation is also limited. If you really encounter good things, you will naturally rely on your own abilities." Lou Shuqing motioned.


    Hearing this, they were relieved. At this time, Lou Shuqing came to the door, waved to everyone, and then said with a smile: "elder Bu, let''s go first."


    "Lou shengnu is light. Many of us have some injuries and need to rest for a while." Elder Bu is not in a hurry to get in.


    Lou Shuqing didn''t say anything at random, and walked directly into the light door.


    Lin Haoming also followed her. When he approached the light gate, he found that there was a revolving corridor behind it. The corridor was about three chapters wide, enough for several people to walk side by side at the same time. However, the corridor did not know how long it was, and it spiraled up all the way, as if it were really a spiral staircase leading to the higher part of the temple tower.


    "This is the phantom corridor. It looks ordinary?" Everyone came in and looked at the corridor. Qu Feiyin was puzzled.


    At this time, Lou Shuqing also deliberately explained: "there is really nothing in this corridor, but if you want to obtain treasures or a stranded room, you must enter the rooms on both sides of the corridor. You should have seen it already?" Lou Shuqing pointed to the nearest stone gate.


    The stone gate is only one person high, and it is not very wide. However, there is an obvious groove in Shimen mountain. This groove is obviously suitable for the temple bead.


    Lou Shuqing went to the door and pointed to the door: "put a temple bead into the groove of the entrance, you can enter the door, but only one person can enter. After the first one enters, the second person cannot enter. The array will block the people who want to enter. Even if they want to enter at the same time, only one person will be allowed to enter, and the other person will be bounced out."


    "It seems that we should be the first one to come in. The door here has not been opened." Yang Ciyi also went to have a look.


    "No one here knows what''s behind the door, so it''s meaningless to come first, or the people in the emperor''s Palace won''t wait at the door. If there were no monsters before, we didn''t need to walk so fast. However, compared with hand injury, it''s better to come here first." Lou Shuqing explained.When they heard this, they all nodded. Huang Shi asked, "what can you do if you go into one room and want to go to the second room?"


    "Oh! It seems that Huang Shi, you got other people''s temple beads before. As long as you have Temple beads, you can come out and then enter another room. However, the situation in each room is different. And don''t forget, this is the phantom corridor. The reason for this name is that you may fall into an illusion when you enter the room. If you don''t get hurt, it''s OK to wait until the time comes Naturally, it can be transmitted out. If you are not lucky, you may explode in it. Of course, it depends on yourself. If you are willing to take risks, no one will stop you. " Lou Shuqing warned.


    Lin Haoming also has his own temple beads in his hands. If possible, how about going to the second room to try his luck.


    "Lou shengnv, if we want to go to the fourth floor, what shall we do?" Qu Feiyin asked, obviously, she felt that her strength had a chance to be better.


    "The fourth floor is completely different from the first three floors. If you really want to go to the fourth floor, it''s very simple. After entering the room, you can inject magic power into the temple beads that you send yourself in. However, you have to be in the room. Next, you will be sent to the fourth floor. As for what you can encounter in the back, I really don''t know, or I can''t explain clearly at all!" Lou Shuqing also expressed helplessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3664

    After Lou Shuqing''s explanation, everyone scattered to choose the room. Lin Haoming noticed that Lou Shuqing delivered a few words to Yang Ciyi and he shengnv. Obviously, when she arrived here, she could really go to the fourth floor. In Lou Shuqing''s eyes, there were only two of them. The rest of them, Qu Feiyin, seemed not to be weak, but he didn''t believe it completely. As for himself, Lin Haoming was obviously clear Bai, Lou Shuqing doesn''t want to risk himself.


    In fact, after communicating with them, Lou Shuqing came up to him and handed a jade pendant to him.


    "This is the tranquilizing jade. I got it from my sister. As long as you wear it, it can hold your mind. If you have it, you can resist the illusion behind the door. Then you don''t have to do anything. When the time comes, you will be sent out." Lou Shuqing explained.


    Lin Haoming nodded, put away the jade pendant and watched Lou Shuqing leave.


    Finally, Lin Haoming walked up in the corridor and passed the stone gates. He found that the stone gates were not very special, so he no longer wasted time. He took out a temple bead, embedded it in the stone gate, and then walked into the stone gate.


    Lin Haoming is fully prepared to step into the stone gate, but after entering the stone gate, Lin Haoming''s whole person is in a daze, because he can see at a glance those obsessions swimming on the wall.


    Is the terror behind the door of the hallway of illusion come from these thoughts of the underworld? Lin Haoming immediately realized this, and then determined whether he had fallen into a dreamland after stepping into the door. He found that he did not fall into the illusion, which confirmed his guess.


    Although the situation is somewhat unexpected, it is still very good for Lin Haoming to have such a thing that does not need to consume his mind.


    Since these obsessions have no influence on himself, Lin Haoming''s eyes are immediately placed on other things in the room.


    In fact, as soon as he came in, Lin Haoming saw a fruit tree three feet high in the middle of the room. The fruit tree was full of red fruits. The fruit was only the size of a thumb, but each one was crystal clear, as if it was made of crystal.


    Lin Haoming approached himself and observed it for a while. Then he showed a slightly surprised expression and whispered, "red crystal fruit!"


    The red crystal fruit blooms for three thousand years, bears fruit for three thousand years, and crystallizes for three thousand years. Each time, it produces nine fixed fruits, but it does not fall down after condensation. Now there are hundreds of red crystal fruits on this fruit tree, which has accumulated for more than 100000 years. It seems that no one has ever chosen this room before, or even if they choose, they will fall into a dreamland I didn''t get it.


    Lin Haoming checked carefully and found that there were nine wine red flowers on the top of the red crystal fruit tree. As expected, he did not make any mistake.


    It''s said that even if a mysterious God swallows a red crystal fruit, he can recover most of his mana. It can be said that this is an excellent treasure for a long fight.


    Lin Haoming did not have the slightest politeness, directly picked these red crystal fruits, for himself, the harvest of dark crystal fruit is absolutely the most important.


    After putting away the red crystal fruit, Lin Haoming didn''t continue to stay. Instead, he went out of the door directly. Since there was an illusion created by those obsessions behind the door, Lin Haoming naturally did not need to worry, and immediately entered a stone gate.


    This time, he got ready. After coming in, he saw those obsessions swimming on the walls inside. It was interesting to watch them. However, his eyes soon moved to the room. He saw that there was a pool in the room, but there was a bamboo growing in the middle of the pool.


    This bamboo is very interesting to be born in the water. What''s more, the bamboo is less than one person tall. The bamboo roots sink in the clear water. All the bamboo grows from this bamboo root.


    "This It''s not water bamboo, is it Lin Haoming approached and looked at it. Some of them were uncertain, so he put out his hand and pinched it. As expected, the bamboo was not hard at all, but soft, as if it was full of water.


    "It''s really a water bamboo!" Lin Haoming is sure this time, and a smile appears on the corner of his mouth.


    This kind of water bamboo is a kind of rare aquatic bamboo. It is only thicker than the thumb, and it is also very short. But in fact, it is a rare life elixir. In such cases, if you swallow a long segment of your thumb, you can grow it intact in an instant without any loss of vitality.


    Lin Haoming looked at the water bamboo in front of him. The number of them was incredible. Did he enter the two rooms that no one had been in for more than 100000 years?


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know how many rooms there are here, but at most there are only one or two hundred. At least thirty or fifty people can go to the third floor every time. If half of the rooms have been successfully retrieved, most of the rooms should have been searched. Is it possible that the number of people who can successfully obtain the treasures is much less than he thought, or the number of people who can walk here in the first tens of thousands of years is too small?


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what the reason is, but since there are so many benefits, he will not let it go.


    The bamboo root of Shuiling bamboo can''t be moved. Once it is injured, the bamboo on it will be turned into water. Lin Haoming can only carefully cut down this cluster of Shuiling bamboo, and then carefully preserve it.Lin Haoming also felt that he had good luck. At this time, he felt sorry that he didn''t get more Temple beads. Otherwise, he would not be affected by obsession and would get more treasures.


    Of course, Lin Haoming just thought about it. After cleaning up the water bamboo, Lin Haoming put these things together with yuan tiannu''s plan to bring him. At this time, Lin Haoming saw that there were some other things in the bag of heaven and earth, but he just looked at Haoyang ningbing, and didn''t check it carefully. Now he didn''t rush to the fourth floor, so he took it Come out.


    At the beginning, he simply looked at the things in the Qiankun bag. At this time, Lin Haoming placed more than ten jade bottles and two wooden boxes in front of him. Some of the jade bottles were seen by Lin Haoming and knew that they were all high-quality pills. Among them, two bottles of congenitally natural alchemy pills were the most precious. All of them were refined from the inner alchemy of the nine mysterious beasts and the congenital fruits of nature. Each bottle had ten On the value of a single piece, it will not be much worse than the red crystal fruit just got before. This pill is the treasure of refining pulse. You can give it to yourself, let alone other precious pills. But when Lin Haoming opened one of the wooden boxes, Lin Haoming couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, which showed a surprise smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3665

    Lin Haoming picked up a mask from the wooden box, saying it was a mask, but actually it was more like a human skin mask. After putting it on his face, he immediately felt as if it had grown directly on his own face.


    "It''s made from the skin of a metamorphosis animal. It''s very rare to be able to catch one of them. But this one is obviously the best one among them. I''m afraid you know that it''s inconvenient to move here, and it needs to be changed." Lin Haoming took off his mask and looked at it. He felt carefree again.


    I''m afraid yuan tiannu doesn''t know how she can make her treat herself so well. However, it provides convenience for her to go to the fourth floor.


    From Lou Shuqing''s attitude, it is obvious that the four layers are extremely dangerous, but the treasures are also more attractive than Shuiling bamboo and red crystal fruit. Lin Haoming asked himself that with his own strength, he still had a good chance to walk around, that is, if he was recognized, it would not be so easy to do. Now, with this mask made of deformed animals, it''s really not afraid. Especially, he has always restrained his breath, and then he will be straight Then he showed people the eight Xuan cultivation, and no one would recognize him.


    After putting away the mask, Lin Haoming opened another wooden box. In this wooden box, it was actually a jade pendant carved from wood. However, after taking it up, Lin Haoming found that it was actually carved from the fruit of yangshenmu.


    In fact, raising Shenmu is not rare, but its fruit is very rare. No one knows when it will bear fruit, because it doesn''t blossom at all. Even if it does, most of the fruits are very small, and few can grow to such a large size. Once it bears fruit, the fruit itself is an excellent treasure for warming and nourishing the yuan God. Most of the fruits are very rare It has become a necklace, a pendant and so on, which is very precious, and the woodcarving jade pendant is even more valuable.


    After sending so many treasures to herself, Lin Haoming naturally understood his position in her mind. I''m afraid he can''t live up to her in this life.


    After putting these things away, Lin Haoming took a rest for half an hour to calm down his mood and adjust himself to a better situation. Then, he took out his temple bead and injected his magic power into it.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt the reaction of the temple beads, and a ray of light was sent out from the temple beads to cover himself, and then disappeared from the three floors.


    When Lin Haoming saw the scene clearly again, he also showed surprise in his eyes, because what he saw was a grassland, and there was a mountain in the distance. The breeze was blowing around, but the sun, moon and stars could not be seen on top of his head. There was only a thick layer of clouds with light yellow light.


    Lin Haoming wants to fly, but he finds that there seems to be a strong ban on air. Although he can fly, he can''t fly high. Moreover, the higher he flies, the stronger the ban is. He can barely fly at a low altitude of 20-30 Zhang. In the high altitude, it is not so easy to maintain the body shape.


    Lin Haoming simply landed on the ground. Even if he could fly, flying here would consume too much mana. There was no need for Lin Haoming to do so. Judging from the vast scope here, we can be sure that the fourth floor of the temple tower must be a Xumi space.


    Before on the second floor, Lin Haoming once suspected that the second floor was already Xumi space, but later found out that it was just the mechanism array. However, it could not be the mechanism array in any case. No wonder it must be transmitted in by using the temple beads to enter the fourth floor. I think it is because there is a Xumi space.


    The grassland can''t see anything at a glance, so Lin Haoming quickly flies to the mountain in the distance.


    When he got to the foot of the mountain, Lin Haoming found that there were some pavilions on the mountain. Although there were no such tall buildings, they did exist.


    Is there anyone else here? Lin Haoming really felt strange, but also more curious, but at the foot of the mountain, Lin Haoming immediately slowed down.


    When I was in the grassland before, I couldn''t see anything at a glance, but I could hear some insects. Now, Ke is too quiet. It seems that this mountain is a dead mountain, and there is no living creature, even a worm.


    Lin Haoming stopped at the foot of the mountain and carefully checked the surrounding conditions. The silence made him feel more and more uneasy.


    Looking up at the two or three thousand foot high peak, the mountain seems to be standing here alone. At the foot of the mountain, some trees begin to spread away and finally cover the whole mountain.


    The buildings on the mountain are only available from a third of the place near the top of the mountain. These buildings are scattered, and only the part near the top of the mountain is concentrated.


    There are several roads winding down the mountain forest from the top of the mountain. Lin Haoming is standing at the bottom of one of the roads. The forest at the foot of the mountain is not very dense, but the more dense it is, the more tall the trees become. It gives people a sense of threat hidden in the forest.


    After careful inspection, there was nothing around. Lin Haoming began to walk up the mountain road. After a short walk, he saw a stone tablet under a big tree beside the mountain road. There was no inscription on the stone tablet, but a picture was drawn.


    The first half of the picture depicts a fairy, but under the fairy, there are countless demons stretching out their hands to catch her.Looking at this picture, Lin Haoming is very strange. I don''t know what the picture means. The fairy doesn''t have a straight face. I don''t know how her expression is. At that time, the demons seem to struggle.


    Look at the stone out of the picture seems nothing special, Lin Haoming did not continue to stop here, carefully up.


    After walking about one third of the way, Lin Haoming felt that the Xuanqi here was much stronger than that below, and the more it went up, the more powerful it was. There was no problem in saying that it was a perfect place for cultivation. But the more it was, the more worried Lin Haoming was, because it was too quiet, and he always felt that there would be something terrible hidden in the mountains.


    When Lin Haoming continued to climb, and gradually approached the first house on the mountain, Lin Haoming saw a big stone, and on this big stone, the two characters "Xianshan" were engraved.


    "Fairy mountain" Lin Haoming read these two words, feel a kind of unspeakable strange, is it true that there are immortals here, you know, it is only in the sky magic tower, so there may be some immortal existence.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stay in front of the big stone, because soon he was attracted by the house not far away, or a field outside the house. He quickly ran to the side of the field, looked at the things in the field, and suddenly the whole person was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3666

    "Peiyuan ginseng, so many Peiyuan ginseng!" Looking at this field, Lin Haoming actually planted the precious treasure of Peiyuan ginseng.


    Lin Haoming doubted that he was wrong, but he squatted down and examined it carefully to make sure that it was a half acre of Peiyuan ginseng, plus hundreds of them.


    Is Peiyuan ginseng the same as ordinary radish in Xianshan? Lin Haoming some can not believe, but the fact is in front of his eyes, have to let Lin Haoming believe.


    In any case, Lin Haoming would never miss out on this great benefit at the moment. He dug out the Peiyuan ginseng, which was much thicker than what he got at first. It is normal to think that no one has been in charge of it for more than 100000 years. However, it is hard for Lin Haoming to say how effective this kind of ginseng is.


    After digging for more than half an hour, Lin Haoming took the half acre of Peiyuan ginseng as his own. At the moment, he looked at the room next to the field, looked at the open door, and walked in directly.


    The room was very open, as if someone had taken everything away when someone left. Lin Haoming turned around and didn''t find anything valuable. This made him feel very disappointed. However, this situation also made Lin Haoming doubt that there were people in Xianshan. Otherwise, how to explain the half acre of Peiyuan ginseng outside? In the back, it is likely that something happened here. The people on the mountain have all withdrawn, and when they withdraw, they also take all the things away. Only Peiyuan ginseng, which is half an acre outside, is estimated to be the seeds just sown, so there is no control. As a result, it has grown into ginseng thicker than radish.


    To verify whether his thought is correct, Lin Haoming continued to go up, and soon saw a field. However, the field was obviously not sown and was full of various weeds. However, among these so-called weeds, Lin Haoming actually found rare precious medicinal materials of tree species. Lin Haoming also impolitely collected them, and then went into the house to check and found that it was really good It''s like being emptied.


    Next, Lin Haoming also found several similar houses and fields, as if they were outside the high mountain houses. Among them, Lin Haoming also found a spiritual field planted with Lepidoptera.


    The value of this dragon scale ganoderma is better than that of Peiyuan ginseng. It looks like a piece of attached dragon scales, but it is actually a rare treasure to strengthen the muscles and veins. It does not even need to be refined into a pill. After being picked, it can be used directly to make the meridians stronger and stronger.


    Lin Haoming looks at so many dragon scales. For himself, it''s not a difficult point to train his pulse because he has these treasures. I''m afraid he doesn''t need to eat them. His muscles and veins are strong enough.


    Looking at the longzhizhi here, Lin Haoming can be sure that for some reason, the people living in this Xianshan mountain were hastily evacuated, which led to such a situation. However, Lin Haoming couldn''t think about it for a while. However, Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it at the moment. Just like before, Lin Haoming began to pick longzhizhi quickly Yes.


    It is much more difficult to pick Longzhi than to pick Peiyuan ginseng, because it has to be uprooted without any damage. Otherwise, its properties will gradually fade. Even if it is preserved in ice for less than three years, it will become a common thing.


    Lin Haoming picked only half of it. All of a sudden, he looked at the foot of the mountain. At this time, he found that someone was going up the mountain along the mountain road.


    Because Lin Haoming didn''t need to get rid of the trouble of illusion before, he was the first to enter the fourth floor. It was difficult for Lin Haoming to guarantee who came in next. Although he and his party came in earlier, the people from the emperor''s Palace also followed him. Now he wears the mask that no one cares for himself. I''m afraid no one can recognize him.


    Lin Haoming knew that even if the man went up the mountain, he didn''t go the same way as himself. In addition, it would take some time to explore along the way. So he stepped up the picking. When the dragon scale was finished picking, the man had already entered some rooms to explore.


    Lin Haoming knew that he didn''t have much time and was no longer due to it. He planned to enter the next room to have a look and then enter the upper house group.


    The room was as clean as before. Lin Haoming quickly swept every room and planned to leave. However, when pushing aside an equally open room, he found that there was a painting on one side of the wall.


    This painting is directly painted on the wooden wall. All the buildings here are made of iron wood, which has been carefully refined. Therefore, over the years, there is still no trace of damage.


    Lin Haoming came to the painting and looked at it.


    This painting is very simple. It is a knife, a knife that just fell off. Lin Haoming stood in front of him and felt that the knife was going to chop himself.


    Lin Haoming stared at the painting, and the more he saw it, the more he felt that it was not like a painting, as if someone had used some means to seal a magic knife into the wood wall.


    Why is this? Lin Haoming couldn''t understand. He reached out and touched the blade. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his finger. It seemed that the painting had been really channeled. The knife inside the painting actually cut his finger, and the blood oozing from the finger was not painted on the painting, but was absorbed by the knife."Haha, it''s interesting to draw psychics." When Lin Haoming sighed, a familiar voice came from behind him.


    Lin Haoming turned to see that the man who came in was yuan tiannu. He actually got to the fourth floor earlier than others.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you are so quick that you arrived at the fourth floor before me." The mask was handed over by yuan tiannu to Lin Haoming, so he recognized Lin Haoming at once.


    "Elder brother yuan is quick. He can get here so quickly by himself." Lin Haoming also said a compliment with a smile.


    "I followed the people from the emperor''s palace all the way to the third floor before them. I found a room at random and sent it over. But when I came up, I saw two of the saints who were with you Yuan tiannu did not hide anything.


    "So we''re going to be quick!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Yes, since you found this painting first, please put it away. The painting has been channeled and contains the will of the painter. If you look at this painting, it is estimated that the painter himself is an expert at using knives, and his strength is strong. After you practice, you can directly use it as a mysterious treasure." Yuan tiannu explained.


    "How can I take the painting?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Just cut the wall off and cover it with a piece of white cloth!" Yuan tiannu said.


    "Thank you very much, brother yuan." Lin Haoming knows that this psychic painting is absolutely a treasure. Yuan tiannu also shows appreciation in his eyes. If it wasn''t for himself, I''m afraid the other party would not be so polite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3667

    According to yuan tiannu, Lin Haoming took down the painting safely.


    After collecting, Lin Haoming looked at yuan tiannu and asked, "brother yuan, do you know where this is?"


    "I don''t know, but when I came up, I noticed that there were exquisite array in many places of the whole mountain. However, it seems that the array has failed because of too many years. From the layout, it looks like the gate of a certain sect. I saw the field just dug. Are you responsible for it?" Yuan tiannu asked with a smile.


    "It''s really me. I dug up some good things. Elder brother yuan needs it. I can give it to..."


    "Since it''s you who dug it, it''s yours. You don''t need to be polite to me. What''s more, I''m here to look for some treasures that are of great help to the yuan God. If we can find such treasures, we will exchange them at that time." Yuan tiannu regards Lin Haoming as his own.


    "Does elder brother yuan need the treasures needed to refine God?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "It''s not pure alchemy treasure. If it''s this one, you can find it in my position in the blood heaven hall. It''s mainly to find the treasure that can make up for the division of the yuan God." Yuan tiannu said.


    "The separation of yuan and Shen?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "I used to practice a kind of skill, which divided the yuan God into several parts. At that time, I really beat the world''s invincible hands at the same level with the help of this skill, but I suffered a great loss in attacking the Xuanshen, so I have been looking for treasures that can bridge the yuan God these years." Yuan tiannu did not hide.


    "Well, if that''s the case, Lin will send it to elder brother yuan." Lin Haoming indicated directly.


    "Well, if brother Lin really finds it, I won''t let him suffer." Yuan Haoming seemed to be more and more satisfied with Lin Haoming.


    Two people walked out of the house, and soon arrived near the house group. At the entrance of the house group, there was something like a memorial archway, on which was written the big words "Xuantian".


    "Xuantian! This is not the place of xuantianzong, is it Lin Haoming doubted.


    "Xuantianzong legend almost unified the whole mainland of Zhongzhou at that time. If this was the gate of xuantianzong, would it be too shabby?" Yuan tiannu said with a playful smile.


    "The main gate is not necessarily a big one, but it may be a small part of Xuantian sect." Lin Haoming doubted.


    "It''s possible for you to say that. Anyway, we''ll go in and have a look. The people in the back will come one after another. Be careful. The crystal beads can only contact each other. If something goes wrong, I''ll know." Yuan tiannu took out a crystal bead and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming takes Jingzhu, nods, and then two people step into the archway together.


    Just one step away, Lin Haoming felt that the dark air inside was a little stronger than that outside. It was really wonderful.


    Yuan tiannu also showed an alert look at this time and said: "the forbidden array in this place may not all be invalid. Brother Lin, you should be careful."


    "I will. Don''t be careless, brother." Lin Haoming also warned.


    Yuan tiannu nodded, then chose a direction to go.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the house group. The center of the whole house group was three pin shaped houses, surrounded by five pavilions. Besides the pavilions, there were eight rooms, apparently arranged in accordance with a certain array.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go to multi pipe now. He walked into the outer room. He didn''t go directly to the three big houses in the middle. He always felt that there might be some danger there. If he wanted to go, he didn''t want to lead the battle. After all, the fourth floor could not be without any danger.


    Approach the house of your choice. Although it is not as big as the middle three, it is much larger than those outside the group.


    The door of the room was not closed. After entering, there was a hall. In addition to the entrance of the hall, there were two side doors on the left and right, which led to the inside of the room respectively.


    The hall is also empty. Only a few futons are left on the ground. These futons have not been corrupted for more than 100000 years. Lin Haoming is also very interested. He immediately goes over and checks one of them. He finds that the outside of the futon is actually made of silver silk. There is a Bagua pattern on both sides. Lin Haoming hasn''t opened it inside, but it has a faint fragrance It should be ningxincao. It''s just that ningxincao can really calm people''s minds, but the effect can last at most two or three hundred years. Now it''s more than 100000 years. How can it still emit a light fragrance? Is there anyone else living here? Or


    Lin Haoming thought of an unlikely, but not totally impossible situation. If it is, seal the place, it is absolutely not what the known Xuanshen can do. Is it really the snow God Temple?


    Lin Haoming found that with his exploration, his heart more and more questions.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care so much. He put these futons away first. Anyway, when he came here, he had brought two big empty pearls of heaven and earth. In addition, what he got from killing others before, there was enough space to take what he needed.


    After putting up the futon, Lin Haoming looked at the left and right roads, and first chose the left door and walked in.After entering the door, Lin Haoming found that it was a corridor. After walking more than ten Zhang, he found a pond. The corridor he walked along became an ambulatory around the pond, and it was the kind of one that came back in a circle. There was only a fork road in the middle leading to the pond.


    Lin Haoming looked into the middle of the pond and found that there was a muddy water in the pond. There was no water in the pond. It seemed that the water was poisonous.


    Lin Haoming walked from the middle of the road to the middle of the pool. At the end of the fork road, it was like a place for ordinary people to wash their clothes. But Lin Haoming knew that it was absolutely impossible.


    Take a closer look at the water, Lin Haoming took out a little, and found that the muddy water was particularly heavy, as if it were flowing molten iron.


    Looking around the steps, Lin Haoming found some traces like sword marks.


    "Is this the sword washing pool?" Lin Haoming guessed.


    In any case, Lin Haoming did not have time to study on his own. After all, time did not wait for him. He quickly retired to the previous hall, and then chose another door to walk in.


    Behind the door is also a corridor, the corridor is not long, only seven or eight feet, behind the corridor is a courtyard, around the yard there are many rooms.


    There is a big tree in the middle of the yard. The tree almost covers the whole yard. The tree is just an ordinary iron tree, but maybe it is because of too long time that it can block out the sky and the sun.


    Several rooms are closed door, Lin Haoming from left to right to the left of a forced push, the door is pushed open, but there is nothing empty inside.


    Lin Haoming immediately changed a room, but there were some empty iron shelves in this room. The iron shelves were different from the general ones. Each one was very wide, and it was obviously used to place weapons.


    After retreating out, Lin Haoming continues to push open the middle door, only to find that the door can''t be pushed open for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3668

    Lin Haoming frowned slightly, but he didn''t break in. Instead, he went to the other two rooms and found that they should be living rooms with tables, chairs and beds, but nothing else.


    Lin Haoming went back to the middle door and looked at it carefully. It was almost the same as the other two doors. The difference was that it seemed to be locked and used some kind of mechanism.


    If it was usual, Lin Haoming would have studied it carefully, but now he doesn''t have so much time. He takes out his golden sword and splits it on the door.


    When Lin Haoming started, he was still careful, in case there would be any abnormality in his hand, but he found that nothing had happened.


    Lin Haoming approached and found that there was not only one room inside, but also a door leading to the back.


    as like as two peas in the room, the shelves are just like those seen in the room before, and the shelves are empty.


    The inner door was not closed. When I walked in, I found that it was just a corridor. However, the corridor was very short. After a few steps, I came to another door which was half closed.


    Pushing open the door, Lin Haoming felt a stream of hot air coming out of the door.


    Lin Haoming raised his vigilance and looked at the room behind. The room was very large, much larger than the room I had seen before. In the middle of the room, there was a furnace with flames beating inside.


    Lin Haoming walked over a few steps and found that some things like magma were surging under the fire. Although it looked like a speech, it was light blue, giving people a very strange feeling.


    When Lin Haoming suddenly plans to come out of the furnace, he wants to see what the blue fire is.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously put out a hand and put out a dark air shield in front of him. The flame directly burned through the shield and fell on Lin Haoming''s hand.


    Lin Haoming immediately burst out a cold air, which in turn put out the flame, and quickly jumped back to more than ten feet behind.


    After standing still, he found that the blue flame had turned into a cloud of fire and wrapped the furnace completely.


    "Well?" Lin Haoming looked at the fire cloud, narrowed his eyes, then turned his hand, put on the cloak, and rushed to the fire cloud with speed.


    Huoyun seems to have some spiritual sense. Seeing Lin Haoming rushing over, huoyun immediately pours on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming made several palms with both hands, broke open the fire cloud and rushed directly to the furnace. Then he reached out and grabbed directly towards the melting pot.


    At this time, a blue dragon suddenly burst out of the melting pot. Lin Haoming subconsciously avoided it. The blue dragon was wrapped in fire, and then it rushed to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming squinted at the blue dragon and immediately backed away. However, the blue dragon was somewhat unreasonable and still rushed to Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming raised his hand, and suddenly 16 flying swords emerged together. In an instant, he trapped the blue dragon in the sword array set in the morning.


    After trapping the blue dragon, Lin Haoming immediately starts to urge the sword array. In an instant, the flame, wind blade and thunder and lightning hit the blue dragon one after another. After a while, the originally powerful blue dragon quickly became depressed and began to want to run around. However, Lin Haoming did not relax at all. In the roar, the blue dragon finally dissipated completely Finally, it became a remnant sword and fell to the ground.


    The remnant sword looks like a short sword without the tip of the sword. In fact, it is a short sword without a good tip. The whole sword is only a foot and a half long. However, even if it is bombarded by Lin Haoming''s array, when Lin Haoming picks it up, he still shakes with reluctance and at the same time bursts out this blue flame.


    The power of the flame is not small. Even if Lin Haoming releases the cold flame just refined before, he still feels the power of the blue flame.


    "I have a good temper!" Lin Haoming felt the resistance of the remnant sword, but he could not help laughing. It was clearly the treasure channeling, or the Xuanbao channeling.


    If the cihuamao is right, there should be a master craftsman in this place, and most of them are good at casting swords. However, the swordsman withdrew for some reason. At that time, there were still half of the swords in the furnace. Finally, they were sealed up in the furnace. But I didn''t expect that after so many years, the remnant swords in the furnace could pass by themselves It''s spiritual, and it seems to be channeling with the blue flame, and the two are more integrated.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was not good at dealing with the remnant sword. He simply released the cold flame and weakened the remnant sword. When the remnant sword was consumed quickly, he put it in a prepared jade box first, and then pasted some seal symbols.


    This remnant sword is absolutely a treasure. You should know that all the treasures of Lin Haoming are psychic. For example, if you have one of these treasures, you will be able to stand out from the same level until you upgrade to Xuanshen in the future. However, the remnant sword is not something that can be sacrificed now. We have to wait until we leave here, but even so, this time we will enter Here, Lin Haoming''s harvest has been extremely rich.


    Lin Haoming put away the remnant sword. After checking it, he found that the furnace was also a treasure. Unfortunately, the furnace was embedded in the ground of the room. It seems that there are some mechanisms that can trigger the ground fire under the room, which can not be taken away in a short time. Lin Haoming can only give up first. After all, it has taken a lot of time to subdue the remnant sword. I''m afraid some people have arrived here now.When Lin Haoming went out, he saw that the archway at the gate had been damaged. Obviously, someone had come here and had a simple fight. But at that time, he should have been subduing the remnant sword, so he was not sure.


    However, since the other party arrived here and did not enter the room where he was, there were some accidents, or some people went in, but they left when they heard the sound of fighting. They were afraid that they would encounter accidents when they went in. After all, it is very big here and there are many places to explore. It would be a pity to be trapped in a certain place.


    Lin Haoming looks at the mountain road and finds that there are still people coming up. It seems that the people who are qualified to come here have basically come.


    Just when Lin Haoming was going to search another room, a roar came from the center of the house group. Lin Haoming found that there was a pale yellow light on the other side of the three large pin shaped houses in the center, and there was still a phalanx barrier in those three big houses.


    Lin Haoming is a little lucky at the moment. He didn''t choose the three big rooms, otherwise he would touch the array. Once the array is touched, I''m afraid all the people who explore here will be attracted.


    Lin Haoming hid in another room. The door of the room was open, and there was also a hall and two doors in the door. It looked very similar to the room he had gone to before, but it was also empty, and I didn''t know if anyone had come.


    When Lin Haoming thought so, he suddenly heard a voice coming from inside. It was obvious that there was someone inside, and it seemed that something had happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3669

    The array was obviously not so easy to break through, and Lin Haoming didn''t want to meet others. After all, it was not convenient to expose his identity now, so he simply went in the direction of the voice.


    Lin Haoming walked through a corridor and a courtyard. Then he heard that the sound was coming from the ground. When he got closer, he found that the sound was strange, as if it was a ghost whining. He didn''t know whether it was because it came out from under the ground.


    Lin Haoming carefully identified the sound, and soon found that there was a problem with a stone table.


    The entrance was dark, and Lin Haoming couldn''t see anything, but since he had already arrived, he couldn''t give up. He arranged carefully at the entrance, and then jumped directly.


    At the beginning, the entrance was very similar to the mouth of the well. After more than ten feet, it suddenly opened up. Lin Haoming also saw what the sound was.


    At the moment, the cloth elder in front of the emperor''s palace is holding a bronze mirror. Around him, it turns out that two zombies are besieging him.


    The zombies besieging elder Bu are not ordinary zombies either, because the zombies have obviously turned on their intelligence, and they can''t be seen as zombies on the surface. Only by smelling the corpses and dead breath from them can people recognize them at a glance.


    The two zombies were originally a man and a woman. It seems that the men are heroic and the women are excellent. I don''t know why they became zombies.


    At this time, the two zombies cooperate very tacitly, as if a person had two bodies. If the bronze mirror in elder NaBu''s hand was not a great threat to the zombies, I''m afraid the cloth elder would have been unable to resist.


    "My friend, since you are here, please help me! I''ll thank you very much after I''ve been there Elder Bu found Lin Haoming when he fell, and immediately called.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. He immediately wanted to fly up. But he didn''t expect that the female zombie saw himself and rushed straight up, as if he had to keep himself.


    In this world, zombies are divided into ordinary zombies from low to high, including black, iron, copper, silver, and gold. However, this is definitely not an ordinary zombie. Lin Haoming knew from the first fight that it was beyond the level of ordinary golden zombies. He used a huge sword and Xuanbao. The Zombies dare to connect with each other, and nothing happened. You know, although This huge sword Xuanbao is also a rather complicated Xuanbao. Lin Haoming originally intended to confuse others. Ordinary golden zombies can''t stop it.


    "Elder Bu, how did you get into trouble with these two things?" Lin Haoming saw that he could not escape like this, and asked.


    "I was also unlucky. I found this secret channel and thought there would be something good. I didn''t expect to encounter these two zombies as soon as I came down." Elder Bu explained.


    "Do you know what kind of zombie is this, and how powerful it is?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "I don''t know about it. It seems that they already have wisdom, but their tongue has been pulled out in the early morning. Even if they have wisdom, they can''t speak, and they may not be very smart." Elder Bu asked Lin Haoming to fight against the enemy at this time, so he explained carefully.


    Lin Haoming listened to elder Bu''s explanation very vaguely. He always felt that he was hiding something. After all, he was a stranger when he came.


    "As long as you hold the female corpse and wait for me to use my means to solve the male corpse, then you don''t need to worry about it!" Elder Bu said to Lin Haoming.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also wanted to see what the cloth elder had in mind. He promised to come down and follow the giant sword to fly directly to the female corpse.


    Instead of retreating from fear, the female corpse welcomed the giant sword and opened it with one hand. But at this moment, Lin Haoming''s hand lit up a flame, and instantly turned into a cloud of fire, and went towards the corpse.


    The zombie was not afraid of Lin Haoming''s sword before, but he was obviously afraid of the flame at the moment, and even recoiled for the first time.


    Lin Haoming saw this and continued to urge the flame, directly forced the female corpse to the corner, intending to trap it in this way.


    Elder Bu saw that Lin Haoming was really entangled with the female corpse. The bronze mirror in his hand suddenly threw into the air. The bronze mirror was followed by a piece of orange light, which covered most of the underground caves. Under the light, the zombie moved slowly. At this moment, elder Bu lifted his hand, and a red rope ran out of his hand, like a spirit snake Generally, all of a sudden, wrapped up on the zombie, and then elder Bu pointed to the zombie. The rope suddenly burned, and a red flame instantly engulfed the zombie.


    "Ouch!" The zombie immediately uttered a shrill cry, which was obviously very painful under the fire.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised that elder Bu''s rope was powerful. When the bronze mirror was obvious, it was specially used to deal with Yin corpses and ghosts. However, the rope was not, and it could automatically bind each other. Lin Haoming thought that if he was tied by this rope, he would get the above result.


    While Lin Haoming was thinking about this, the female corpse actually ignored Lin Haoming''s refined open fire threat, and directly rushed out of the flame and went towards the male corpse.


    "Hehe, it''s just in time." When elder Bu saw the female corpse rushing up, he was not angry but pleased. He pointed at the male corpse, and suddenly pulled out half of the rope from the male corpse, and tied up the female corpse that rushed to the front of him. In a moment, the female corpse, like the male corpse, was engulfed by the fire.In this way, the two zombies made a shrill cry and hugged each other tightly. Finally, when elder Bu took back the treasure, they still did not separate. At this moment, they completely did not separate you and me.


    Elder Bu followed the two zombies and grabbed them. The two crystal beads as big as longan flew into his two hands.


    "Corpse Wang Zhu!" Lin Haoming looked at the two beads and broke them.


    "Ha ha Brother, thank you just now At this time, elder Bu finally turned to Lin Haoming and showed some smiles. However, the two corpse King beads were collected by himself, without any intention of giving Lin Haoming one.


    "Elder Bu, I don''t know how you intend to thank me?" Lin Haoming looked at his smile, and then saw his move to put up the corpse King''s bead. He was obviously ill intentioned, and sighed in his heart that this man was really not a good thing.


    "Thank you. Let me see. How about your staying here forever?" Elder Bu deliberately put on airs and finally showed his fierce eyes.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help sneering: "elder Bu, you didn''t keep your promise. You planned to bite the hand that feeds you, but it''s not so easy to want me to stay!"


    Lin Haoming finished, and immediately pointed to the giant sword, which in an instant chopped directly at elder bu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3670

    "A little bit of work!" When elder Bu saw this, he was not moved at all. He just raised his hand and released a copper shield. Then he came towards Lin Haoming. After all, Lin Haoming was closer to the exit.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly grabbed the giant sword. The light of the sword flashed, and he exploded in front of elder bu.


    The elder didn''t think that Xuanbao was so powerful that he didn''t think of it.


    Elder bu also had to stop and resist Lin Haoming''s move with all his strength. However, he looked down on Lin Haoming even more. After all, only when he thought that his strength was far from enough, would he choose the method of decisively blowing up Xuanbao to escape.


    When most of the self exploding powers passed, he also found that Lin Haoming had already flown into the exit passage, so he immediately chased him out.


    On the same day, he watched the other party cross the entrance and subconsciously put out a long gun to avoid being attacked by the other party when he followed out.


    Bu Chang always followed himself to shoot out the spear, but when he flew out, he found that there were sixteen flying swords around him.


    "You had a plan?" Elder Bu''s face sank when he saw it.


    "You need to be more careful when dealing with your majesty." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Do you think you can block me with just one sword array?" Elder Bu disdained.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "try it!" After saying that, Lin Haoming has driven the sword array, and suddenly countless sword shadows are beheaded towards elder Bu in the sword array.


    The elder did not rush to block the sword array.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t worry. He immediately urged the magic formula to change the sword array. However, Lin Haoming soon found that the long whip was really mysterious. No matter whether it was lightning, flame or frost, the sword array could be easily blocked. Only in the time of anti-virus, elder Bu swallowed a pill solemnly.


    Soon, half an hour passed. There were sounds of bombarding the array in the distance. Judging from the sound, it was estimated that the people who arrived here had decided to join hands to break the array. Once this happened, I''m afraid it would not take too long for the array to be broken. Most of the three big houses in the center will have heavy treasures. Lin Haoming really does not want to be absent.


    "Elder Bu, it''s you!" When Lin Haoming was worried, he suddenly came to a man who was also a member of the emperor''s palace. When he saw elder Bu trapped, he immediately planned to take action.


    Lin Haoming had heard elder Bu''s malicious smile when he was trapped in the sword array. Without any reason at the moment, he immediately jumped into the entrance and put away his sixteen flying swords.


    Someone came, Lin Haoming asked himself that it was absolutely impossible to trap elder Bu any more, so it''s better to leave a second hand for himself.


    "Don''t let him run away, jajo!" Elder Bu watched Lin Haoming jump down and immediately called for help.


    Without hesitation, the man named Jia Zhuo immediately jumped down to pursue Lin Haoming, but at the same time, a white light rose from the sky and shot directly into the air from below.


    "The light of the worship of the moon!" When elder Bu saw this powerful light, he was also shocked. He was very lucky. Sure enough, the boy didn''t run away. Instead, he was ready to die. If he jumped down rashly, he would be pierced by the holy light. Now it seems that Jia Zhuo is in danger.


    Elder Bu''s guess is not wrong at all. Lin Haoming looks at Jia Zhuo who is left behind, and feels some regret in his heart. It would be nice if he had died under his own holy light battle. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to get out. However, Lin Haoming can be sure that the other party can''t stay at the entrance for a long time. Once the prohibition is broken, the other party will go, after all It is tantamount to giving up the treasure. Elder NaBu will never do such a stupid thing.


    Lin Haoming was not so anxious to find out. He took a close look at the grottoes below. There was a door leading to other places. I didn''t know whether elder NaBu had ever explored.


    Lin Haoming went directly to the door and found that behind the door was an ancient tomb, or a tomb itself.


    Two sets of gold inlaid coffins were placed on the left and right sides of a high platform built inside. There was a crystal coffin on the high platform. However, there was no one in the coffin, and the gold inlaid coffin on the left and right had been opened. Lin Haoming suspected that the two zombie men and women came out of this.


    In addition to the coffin, there are a lot of sacrificial utensils. Lin Haoming thinks that the couple of zombie men and women were not deliberately refined, but formed naturally. But soon Lin Haoming found that his guess was not right at all, because the layout here is a vicious situation. I don''t know that sacrificial utensils are also in accordance with certain rules Located in and around the high platform, I can obviously feel much colder than other places.


    Lin Haoming suspects that the owner here is indeed cultivating zombies, but the two he met before are just ordinary goods. The really powerful ones should lie in the crystal coffin, but it seems that they are not ready, so the master himself left.I don''t know whether it''s because the cultivation of zombies can''t be given up halfway or they want to come back one day, so there''s no movement here.


    The stone room for raising zombies is not small. Unfortunately, there is no other channel. Lin Haoming can''t go out for a while, which makes him a little annoyed. Although he has no chance to break through, he doesn''t want to fight head-on. After all, the middle array will be broken in a moment, and the elder Bu will never wait.


    Lin Haoming simply checked it carefully and picked up the things that looked like sacrificial utensils. He found that these things were like ghost bowl and soul raising bottle. They should have stored a lot of ghosts and ghosts to nourish the zombies. However, it was obvious that after so many years, there was no inside, so he came in at the beginning I thought it was a tomb.


    Lin Haoming then inspected the crystal coffin and found that the crystal coffin was not crystal, but nourishing soul crystal. This discovery made Lin Haoming immediately overturn the idea that it was cultivating zombies. Because lying in the coffin made of nourishing soul crystal, it would not become a zombie. There is only one usage that Lin Haoming knows, that is, the person lying inside is dead However, some people want to survive, so they forcibly lock the spirits in the corpse and place them in them. Or the people who are going to die will be put into the corpse temporarily to keep them from being scared out of their wits. In this way, there is still a chance to rescue them. Although the chance is very slim, the arrangement here is supposed to make people live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3671

    The owner here originally wanted to save people, but the people in the coffin have disappeared, and the layout here is very evil. It is estimated that even if it is really to save people, it is not a normal means. I''m afraid that the two coffins and these instruments should be combined with some kind of magic, which can be used. Even Lin Haoming suspects that when the two men and women entered the coffin before, they really did Is it dead?


    Whether it''s an evil spell or not, Lin Haoming can''t get it, and if he really wants to save the people he wants to save, Lin Haoming asks himself, and he won''t care whether the means are evil or not.


    Since the collision, Lin Haoming also put away all the things here, including those long-term lights which are obviously placed in accordance with specific positions.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming searched around again to make sure there was nothing left. Then he simply sat down on his knees, breathing and waiting.


    After waiting for more than one hour, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the whole earth suddenly trembled and lasted for half a quarter of an hour.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t go out, he also knew that the array should be broken, but he didn''t rush out. After half a quarter of an hour, he put on his cloak and released the golden ring Xuanbao that duanmuliang had used to protect himself, and then he flew out of the cave. As like as two peas were in the air, Lin Haoming found a few shots directly to his side.


    was just like what he expected. The elder cloth went away, but he arranged the battle array to try to trap people for some time.


    Lin Haoming saw through elder NaBu''s idea in an instant. After all, the array was dead without being presided over. With Lin Haoming''s insight, he carried on some changes in the array and spent a quarter of an hour breaking the array.


    After breaking the array, Lin Haoming looked not far away. Sure enough, the array in the three big rooms had disappeared. It should have been broken, and all the people who could get here should have gone in.


    Lin Haoming realized that he was late, but he was not in a hurry for a moment. He took out a red crystal fruit and swallowed it. He quickly recovered the cost of breaking the array at all costs.


    It was the first time that Lin Haoming swallowed the red crystal fruit. He found that the red crystal fruit was really extraordinary. After swallowing it, the red crystal fruit was like a surging source, which filled the energy channels of the elixir field. Even the mana was surplus, because it could not be stored, it could only be dissipated. However, Lin Haoming also found that the so-called instant recovery of the red crystal fruit was called Mana is not completely accurate, because it takes nearly a quarter of an hour from swallowing to mana overflowing. However, for the general restoration of mana drugs, it does have an adverse effect.


    With the restoration of his magic power, Lin Haoming has already arrived at the three big rooms. When he was thinking about which room he was going to enter, he saw a man rushing out of a room.


    "Don''t let him run away!" At this time, there were people shouting at the back, and the one shouting was Lou Shuqing, and the one who escaped in front was actually the king Ding.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have to think about it. It must have been Ding Wang who got some valuable treasure. Otherwise, Lou Shuqing would not have been like this. Besides, Yang Ciyi and he shengnu were also closely following Lou Shuqing. Maybe the treasure seized by Ding Wang is very important to the saint daughter''s palace.


    "Get out of here King Ding didn''t care whether the man in front of him was Lin Haoming. When he saw someone, he threw out a red bead.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to pick it up at will, but if he did, he might let Ding Wang escape like this, so the golden ring Xuanbao blocked himself again. At the same time, the silver cloak was also covered on him, and pointed at the golden ring. The twelve gold rings gathered directly and spurted out the golden flame.


    "Coax!" With a roar, the gold ring flame did not cause any damage to the red beads, but the red beads bombarded the gold rings. The gathered gold rings were blown up directly, and several of them were obviously damaged. It is estimated that they can not be used without repairing them.


    However, as a result, Ding Wang didn''t have time to attack Lin Haoming any more. Lin Haoming''s backhand was a slap at Ding Wang. Although the palm strength was not so fierce, Ding Wang had to take up the move, and Lou Shuqing, the three men behind him, caught up.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Ding Wang stares at Lin Haoming and is furious. If it were not for Lin Haoming, he would have gone with his treasure.


    "King Ding, you don''t need to threaten others and hand over the things. We can let you go, or you will stay here." Lou Shuqing impolitely threatened.


    "I found Yuehua Jingjing first. Why should I give it to you? Boy, I think you also know the value of this thing to the worship of the moon. You know, they won''t let you go. " Lin Haoming is not polite to drag him into the water.


    "Little brother, we won''t do anything to you. As long as you promise not to leak out, we will never do anything to you." At this time, Lou Shuqing didn''t want to make trouble, so he comforted Lin Haoming.


    "Ha ha Boy, do you believe their words, such an important thing, they will believe because of your oath? " King Ding made a direct mockery.


    "Let''s take the things back. Even if some people know about it, can anyone dare to go to worship the moon cult and ask for it, so you can rest assured." Lou Shuqing once again explained.Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but smile. Lou Shuqing made himself swear at first, and then he even swore. He obviously took the words as a joke. If he was really an outsider, he would never believe her words. However, Lin Haoming swept Dingwang''s way: "you have damaged my Xuanbao, shouldn''t you compensate?"


    "Hey, it''s easy to say. This treasure should make up for your loss!" When Ding Wang heard this, he directly took out a set of flying dagger Xuanbao from the Qiankun bracelet. When gathered together, it could form a Dao ring. Each of them looked powerful. There were eight flying knives, each of which was made of different materials. It contained eight trigrams. When it was disassembled, it could be used as a set of eight trigrams array. It was really the best Xuanbao.


    Lin Haoming took over the treasure and knew that it was snatched by Ding Wang from some unlucky ghost. He didn''t sacrifice and refine it himself. But Xuanbao itself is not simple. It is estimated that the original owner also spent a lot of effort to create it. Now Ding Wang urgently needs his help, so he painstakingly gives this set of Xuanbao to himself.


    Lin Haoming took over to make sure there was no problem, and then he said with a smile to both sides: "well, since this is the case, I won''t get involved in the matter here. If anyone dares to obstruct you, it will be hard to get along with me. I will never be polite."


    Lin Haoming this hand, let both sides are a Leng, in the heart is to scold Lin Haoming shameless.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He stepped back a few steps, got out of the range of several people, and then headed for another big house.


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, Lou Shuqing didn''t care so much about it. He asked two people to rush in, intending to leave Ding Wang behind first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3672

    Lin Haoming ran to the farthest house. He was just about to go in and have a look at it. As a result, he didn''t go in yet. A group of people rushed out.


    At the same time, there are also figures behind him. Lin Haoming recognizes at a glance that it is Zhu shengnv and others who are chasing after him.


    "Brother, let''s go. The crazy woman in the back is looking for me This time, it was the turn of those who fled in front of him to shout, and the one who called was yuan tiannu, the only one who knew Lin Haoming''s identity.


    "Did you kill duanmuliang?" Zhu shengnv saw the silver cloak on Lin Haoming''s body at this time, and this cape was obtained by killing Duanmu Liang.


    Lin Haoming thought that the relationship between Zhu shengnv and the elder might have something to do with her, but now that yuan tiannu greets himself, he naturally escapes.


    "I said," how can such a powerful master suddenly appear in the bottom of the sky? If I have not guessed wrong, you should be yuan tiannu among the 18 blood demons in the blood heaven hall? He is also a member of the blood heaven hall! " At this time, Zhu shengnu again revealed the identity of yuan tiannu.


    "Ha ha Crazy woman, you are right. Lao Tzu is yuan tiannu. As for him, he is also a member of our blood heaven hall. Do you want to make a feud with us? " Now that he has been recognized, yuan tiannu has become more impolite.


    "You blood Heaven Temple is really powerful, but we worship the moon can not be afraid of you, in this desert temple, each by means of means!" Zhu shengnv roared.


    "Brother yuan, what did you take? Isn''t it also Yuehua Jingjing? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "How do you know?" Yuan tiannu asked.


    "King Ding also took a piece of it before, and another golden moon Saint had already surrounded him to kill him." Lin Haoming explained.


    "That''s true!" Yuan tiannu glanced at the other side with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly thought of a very strange thing, and then asked: "King Ding and other subordinates of the worship of the moon?"


    "Hey, I''m dead in it. There are many mechanisms in it. It''s OK for those saints to worship the moon. I almost got hit." Yuan tiannu said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he looked at the two pieces of Yuehua Jingjing that had been taken out. Subconsciously, he looked at the last room and realized that there was probably one inside.


    Just as Lin Haoming thought so, the mountain suddenly trembled again, and this time it was more violent than before. The houses on the outer edge of the house group collapsed one after another.


    "What''s going on?" Yuan tiannu was also puzzled at this time. If it wasn''t for the goddess who worshipped the moon cult, he would have stopped to explore the truth.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly came out of the last big room, and he did run with it. It looked very strange.


    Lin Haoming looks at this man. He is no one else. He is the Bu elder of the emperor''s palace. But at this time, he looks very strange and his face is full of panic.


    After running out, he saw other people. He seemed to want to say something, but his mouth moved, and he didn''t say anything. Instead, he fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" This time, not only yuan tiannu, but also Zhu shengnv, who were chasing after him, felt something was wrong. The same was true of several people who killed King Ding not far away.


    Lin Haoming looks at elder Bu''s head falling, and subconsciously he has a bad feeling in his heart. At this moment, the body of elder Bu who fell to the ground moved again. Then he, who had been lying on his stomach, suddenly raised his face, which was totally impossible for ordinary people.


    "Stop it first!" Yuan tiannu roared at this time.


    "Give me Yuehua Jingjing, and I''ll stop!" Zhu shengnv did not give way.


    "You crazy women, you think I''m really afraid of you, but I don''t want to be entangled by you. Do you believe me or not, I will kill you immediately!" Obviously, the situation is not right. The saints of the moon worship sect still cling to them, which makes yuan tiannu really angry.


    "Ah At this time, elder Bu suddenly gave out a sharp cry, and then the whole person twisted like a twist. His bones kept breaking at this time, as if all the bones were broken.


    Looking at elder Bu, all the people would not feel that this was the case. The elder Bu could still survive, but the next scene was more frightening. Under the visible condition of the naked eye, the elder Bu shriveled quickly, as if his whole body had been sucked dry.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. What''s more frightening is that with the collapse of several buildings in the periphery, a column of light is emitted from the collapsed buildings, and a total of eight light pillars are quickly connected into a piece, and finally the whole mountain is sealed.


    "Asshole, it''s all you crazy people. Now, we''re trapped." Yuan tiannu saw the situation and roared.


    "It can be blamed on me. If you really want to escape, you would have gone down the mountain and circled around the mountain, clearly wanting to fish in troubled waters." Zhu shengnv also disdained.


    "Brother yuan, there are only three of us who are not worshippers of the moon cult. No matter what, we should be united!" At this time, the king also called."I understand!" Although yuan tiannu agreed, he had nothing to do with the king himself. His promise was based on the current situation.


    Between the words, the elder NaBu was completely sucked dry, but then the whole person floated up, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Just as everyone was attracted by the floating elder Bu, he suddenly burst into a black air. When he looked carefully, he found that it was a group of black insects flying out of his head. After the insects flew out, elder Bu''s body also fell to the ground.


    "What is this? I haven''t seen it just now! " King Ding saw this scene and cried out in horror.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and found that the insects were only a little bigger than flies. They looked like winged caterpillars. They were disgusting.


    "This is a ghost insect, a famous ghost insect. Even if I saw it, I would give up!" At this time, the Banshee began to speak.


    "Is this kind of demon insect very powerful?" Looking at the strength of the Bu elder was destroyed before, Lin Haoming subconsciously think so.


    "This demon insect is nothing. What really makes people feel terrible is that the corpse ghost insect is only the companion demon insect of the underworld corpse demon king, and the corpse demon king of the underworld is the real existence of terror. The corpse demon king who can accompany the corpse ghost insect is all the existence of the metaphysical God." The Banshee reminds us.


    Lin Haoming wanted to continue to ask what the corpse demon king of the underworld was. At this moment, suddenly, the big house that elder Bu entered suddenly collapsed, almost without any sign. With the collapse, two big houses and five pavilions around him began to collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3673

    Although the big house in the middle began to collapse at first, it was the five pavilions that completely collapsed first, and then the places where the five buildings collapsed flickered with five colors, just corresponding to the colors of the five elements.


    "This is another layer of array. I suspect there is a corpse demon king trapped in it. We must have destroyed the array here when we came in. Even the Moon Crystal you took was used as a suppression object." Lin Haoming said to the crowd.


    "How do you know that there is a necromancer here?" Zhu shengnv does not trust Lin Haoming at all. After all, she has never heard of it.


    Lin Haoming ignored her and ran toward the periphery. Anyway, don''t let yourself fall into the five element array.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s behavior, yuan tiannu naturally ran with him, and the rest of the people, after a little hesitation, followed Lin Haoming out.


    When everyone withdraws from the five element array range, the five colors of light will just connect and cover it. At this time, all people are separated in the middle of the two arrays.


    However, at this time, the innermost big house collapsed. After the collapse, three golden lights rose to the sky, and once again turned into a golden mask, covering the most central area.


    The three layers of array are covered by one layer, which seems to be very solid. However, it also further shows that what the array wants to trap is not so simple.


    When several people got together, King Ding took a look at Lin Haoming and asked, "brother, what kind of ghost demon king are you trapped here? How did you know that, brother? "


    "I saw it in an ancient book, too." Lin Haoming said.


    "Classics?" King Ding seems to be a little unconvinced.


    "It was the corpse and ghost insect that swallowed the cloth elder of the emperor''s palace just now. This is the companion demon insect of the corpse demon king. You don''t know it is normal. After all, this is the record of our blood heaven hall." Yuan tiannu also explained at this time, as if it was really an ancient book stored in the blood heaven hall.


    "And the corpse Lord?" King Ding asked yuan tiannu directly. Obviously, he thought yuan tiannu had read the so-called classics.


    "Haha, all the corpse demons are Xuanshen, so we may not be able to survive for a while!" Yuan Tian was angry, but he was not polite.


    "No way. It''s just the fourth floor of the temple tower. There can''t be Xuanshen." Zhu shengnv heard a negative.


    "Hey, hey..." Yuan tiannu sneered at her and then ignored it.


    Lin Haoming as like as two peas in the cold, he said, "do you still think that the situation here is exactly the same as that of the desert temple?"


    Lin Haoming''s rhetorical question made everyone speechless. At this moment, the mountain suddenly vibrated again, and the vibration was much stronger than the previous two times.


    "No, that thing, and those underworld demons in the house may be coming out!" Yuan Tian roared.


    Hearing this, the faces of those who escaped from the house were not good-looking. Obviously, they met many dangers before going in. Otherwise, only a few of them would come out alive.


    When people were in a panic, they only saw the collapse of the three houses in the middle of the ruins, as if there was a subsidence, but it was strange that the subsidence appeared on the top of the mountain.


    Everyone is very nervous now. They look at the place where they are trapped one by one, and they seem to be waiting for the monster to come out. After all, they can''t do anything with two layers of array.


    Just as everyone expected, the first thing that appeared was not the corpse demon king, but a large black cloud, which was dozens of times as many as those corpse ghost insects that killed elder bu.


    Just seeing so many ghouls, everyone felt that their heads were big. At this moment, one claw caught the edge of the pit, and then one four clawed on the ground, but with a human body, something with the same ugly face crawled out.


    "Is this the underworld corpse Lord?" Lou Shuqing is not sure.


    "Of course not. It''s just a starving ghost of the underworld." Yuan tiannu said.


    Hearing yuan tiannu say so, people also found that although it has a human body and very strong limbs, but the body is very thin and weak. It looks like the hungry bones are exposed.


    At this time, there was another monster covered with a shell, like a giant beetle crawling out. In fact, the monster is mainly because it looks like a beetle, but it has a face, although the face is extremely ugly.


    "These things!" After Lou Shuqing saw it, she immediately got angry and itched.


    "Lou shengnv, do you have a grudge against this thing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "One of my companions died in the hands of this man face beetle. When he was ready to take the Moon Flower Essence crystal, he took advantage of it."


    "What is taking advantage of it? Two of my subordinates died in it. There is more than one of them!" King Ding pleaded.


    King Ding had just finished, and sure enough, there were beetles crawling out, and not only beetles, but also hungry ghosts.


    Shocked by the number of demons in the underworld, a huge fat worm crawled out from below. The worm was more than ten feet long and had many tentacles on its head. These tentacles were thin and long, but they seemed to be very powerful. The worm relied on its tentacles to hold the edge of the pit.After the worm came up, it twisted its body, and then produced some small insects. These insects have big heads, similar to human heads, but their bodies are more like snakes. Each of them is about ten meters long. The whole body is covered with a layer of snake like scales. It acts as if it were a snake. It is very fast. It also makes sounds like a baby, which makes people feel numb ¡£


    "Is this the corpse Lord?" Looking at the bug, Zhu shengnv also made no secret of her nausea and asked with a frown.


    "It''s not. It''s the mother. It''s also a kind of disgusting demons in the underworld. It absorbs the resentment of the dead and condenses the resentment of the baby. It''s natural to have a strong resistance to the five elements. At most, the flame can threaten it a little bit. But the so-called holy light of you madwomen can restrain them." Although yuan tiannu didn''t like each other, he still explained.


    Lin Haoming knew that these estimates were also told by the ghost demon who followed yuan tiannu, otherwise yuan tiannu would not be so clear.


    "Is this peak specially used to seal the demons of the underworld?" Lou Shuqing also felt a little nervous and afraid at the moment.


    "We should all have met the underworld demons before. If there is no seal, I will feel a little strange." King Ding also made a voice to dispel all people''s fluke heart.


    "What is this?" Yang Ciyi suddenly points to the pit to be stable.


    Lin Haoming leaves, squints his eyes and looks at a huge magic claw that grabs the edge at the moment.


    Soon another magic claw was caught on the edge, followed by a monster with three feet in size and a pair of rotten and damaged wings on its back. Under the strength of the two claws, the whole monster jumped out of the pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3674

    It seems that the monster is unable to use because of the serious damage to its meat wings, so it is able to climb out, and the people can see more clearly after its feet touch the ground.


    The monster is covered with a layer of green gray rough skin. Its eyes are red and its fangs are exposed. It looks very fierce. What''s more, as soon as the thing comes out, a strong smell of corpse comes out. Within the first layer of golden light shield, some of the original remaining plants wither in an instant. Finally, under the naked eye, they rot directly, while the others come out first The demons of the underworld were separated from each other one after another. Only those ghouls, who seemed to like him very much, rushed up and covered his whole body. The original green gray skin seemed to be changed into black at once. But carefully, it was full of insects, which made people feel very disgusting. At this time, everyone did not need to guess that the monster should be the corpse demon king ¡£


    "It''s very powerful, but it''s not under the influence of Xuanshen." Although the appearance of the corpse demon king made everyone nervous, they were relieved after seeing it clearly.


    "This thing has been suppressed and loved here for so many years. I''m afraid that even if it had the cultivation of Xuanshen, it has already been worn away. As expected, this is only the fourth floor of the temple tower. It is impossible for us to cope with the situation." Zhu shengnv still believes in the laws of the temple tower.


    Although Lin Haoming also hoped that the law of the desert temple still existed, it was broken at the beginning, and he could not believe it all. With the appearance of the corpse demon king, Lin Haoming felt that the opening of the desert temple was different and the underworld was more mysterious.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the corpse demon king of the underworld obviously has no metaphysical strength. I''m afraid that we have to destroy this thing in the fourth layer, so we can go to the fifth layer. The corpse demon king is definitely not one person who can solve this problem, so I hope you can work together!" Zhu shengnv said hello at this time.


    "How do you know?" Yuan Tian asked with a angry smile.


    "I just tried to break this layer of array. With our current ability, it is impossible to break it in a short time, so we must work together to wipe out these demons in the underworld." Zhu explained.


    "Haha, you worship the moon, and there are still six people left. There are only three of us." This time, King Ding was the first to disagree.


    At this time, as long as it is not desperate, there will be no unity of mind. As expected, people''s hearts are the most terrible! Lin Haoming looked at the corpse demon king and then looked at his eyes. He couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    "Well, I have a set of three-star companion moon array. It just needs nine people to control the array, and it is controlled by three directions together. Then we will occupy one side respectively. You don''t need to worry about what we will do to you." Lou Shuqing said.


    "We don''t know how to control this array?" He frowned.


    "They can''t come out for a moment and a half!" Lou Shuqing pointed to the inside.


    At this time, with the appearance of the corpse demon, those demons in the underworld, driven by the corpse demon king, began to bombard the golden mask.


    Although the demons of the underworld are different, they spray black fog on the golden mask together. When the black fog touches the golden mask, the golden mask shows that it is like bubbles, and is gradually weakened.


    "Who knows what the black air these guys are spraying?" Yang Ciyi asked.


    "The dead spirit of the underworld, this thing can be used by the demons with a little cultivation in the underworld." Yuan tiannu said.


    "We still have some time. Now I will tell you how to control the array." Lou Shuqing took a look at yuan tiannu and urged him.


    Everyone knows how to deal with these monsters. At the moment, people have nothing to say.


    Lou Shuqing took out the array equipment and told the people around him to set up the array, while explaining some principles of the array to Lin Haoming.


    By the time Lou Shuqing made it clear and the public generally understood it, the first layer of golden mask had been completely exhausted by the dead breath of the underworld.


    At the moment, those demons of the underworld still spew the ghost of the underworld towards the five colored light curtain. Seeing that there was still a little time, a few people began to step up the practice.


    The array is indeed arranged in three directions. Each point has a main and two pairs, each holding an array flag, a holy light bead and a sword. The people holding the array flag are the main ones.


    Lin Haoming is holding the holy light bead. In order to let Lin Haoming drive the holy light bead, Lou Shuqing also gives Lin Haoming a bottle of something called yuehualu, which can be used to drive the holy light bead to release the holy light.


    In fact, it was better to arrange for a saint to come here, but neither yuan tiannu nor Ding Wang wanted to come. Lin Haoming only showed eight Xuan''s accomplishments, so he naturally left this unimportant matter to him. Because there were yuan tiannu and Ding Wang here, even if the array was weaker and there were two experts, it could guarantee the operation of the array.


    The three-star moon array was ready, but the demons in the underworld had not penetrated the second layer of the array. King Ding looked at the array outside, and suddenly asked with a smile, "do you say, is this outer layer of array restricted us at all?"


    "Who knows?" Yuan tiannu sneered.


    "Brother yuan, and this brother, if I pass through the fourth floor, I will not enter the fifth floor again. As long as we work together, we will certainly survive. I will certainly thank you both." King Ding suddenly preached."I''ll talk about it then." Yuan tiannu still did not agree.


    Lin Haoming knew that Ding Wang was worried about his own situation and that he and Yuan tiannu would never really be in one mind with him.


    "Everyone, these things are coming out soon. Prepare to launch the array!" At this time, Lou Shuqing reminded everyone loudly.


    At this time, the five color light curtain has become very thin, at any time those demons of the underworld will come out.


    After that, Zhu shengnu waved the flag. With the flag waving, the clouds suddenly changed color. The sky, which seemed to be wrapped in thick clouds, suddenly became darker. At this time, Yang Ciyi held up the Pearl of light, and Lin Haoming looked at it with the same pattern. As the holy light beads emit dazzling light, three positions and three directions are thrown out at the same time. The three rays of light converge above the five color light screen, and instantly condense a silver moon. The three holy light beads accompany the bright moon, forming the state of three stars accompanying the moon. The moonlight also spreads down, instantly enveloping all around. At this moment, the five color light curtain also runs It''s broken.


    After the five color light curtain broke down, the silver moonlight sprinkled on these demons. The demons in the underworld seemed to have suffered terrible burns in an instant. After they died in pain, they resisted the silver light one after another. However, there was no dead corner in the holy light, and no matter what we did, we could not alleviate the pain.


    The corpse demon king seemed to have some wisdom and understood what the silver light was about. He roared and drove the demons of the underworld around to rush to the people who set up the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3675

    Although these demons from the underworld were fierce, Lin Haoming found that they were slower than before after being illuminated by the holy light. Obviously, the holy light did have a significant restraining effect on them, but even so, the two ghost starving in the underworld had already approached.


    "Good come!" King Ding, holding a flying sword, directly cut down at the two starving ghosts.


    The flying sword didn''t look very good, but at the same time, yuan tiannu array flag pointed to the light bead flying out, and the holy light bead immediately shot down a ray of light. Under the blessing of the holy light, the whole flying sword seemed to become the condensation of the holy light. The hungry ghost spewed a black silk thread towards the flying sword, but as soon as the black silk thread touched the light of the flying sword, it was It turns into ashes, and then with a flash of sword light, the two ghosts of the underworld are cut directly from the middle.


    "Ha ha I thought these underworld demons were so powerful, so they were. " Seeing that he killed two hungry ghosts in the underworld with one blow, Ding Wang also laughed.


    "King Ding, don''t be complacent too early. Don''t forget that there are only a small number of demons in the room, and they will destroy them. In addition to the holy daughters of the moon worship sect, those other people, even the Bu surnamed in the emperor''s palace, are dead." Yuan tiannu directly poured a basin of cold water to make him not so proud.


    Ding Wang smiles, and instead of arguing with yuan tiannu, he cuts down at a human face beetle that comes again.


    The human face beetle may have seen the fate of the starving ghost before, and fled back directly. At the same time, it ejected a stream of black water towards the flying sword.


    The black water seemed to make some kind of underworld insidious. Although the flying sword turned the black water into smoke, the light was obviously dimmed. However, King Ding didn''t care about this and cut directly at the human face beetle.


    Seeing that the flying sword was about to be cut off, a resentful baby suddenly ran out of nowhere and ran into the flying sword. Although it was cut off by the flying sword in an instant, it also let the human face beetle escape.


    Originally, people thought that the blame baby was only used by his mother to save the human face beetle, but soon the second baby jumped up, as if it was hitting a flying sword.


    When she installed it, it turned into a cloud of black air to cover the flying sword. Although the flying sword soon dissipated the black air, the light of the flying sword was dim.


    After yuan tiannu saw it, he could only wave the flag again, let the light from the sky shine again, and strengthen the flying sword. Otherwise, the flying sword would not be blessed by the holy light, and it would be no different from ordinary flying sword.


    Lin Haoming is now driven by the moon dew given by Lou Shuqing. Yuan tiannu uses the holy light of the Pearl of light to bless the flying sword. Lin Haoming has to use the moon dew only twice. In addition to the previous excitation array, this bottle of moon dew has already consumed nearly half.


    Lin Haoming of course can directly use the holy light beads. After all, he refines the essence of Xuan Xuan, but he does not want to expose himself to be able to use. Therefore, when the king decides to consume too much again, the flying sword''s light becomes weaker and has to continue to be promoted.


    After hearing this, Ding Wang glanced at some saints, and then replied, "if you don''t have the holy light, you will be much weaker if you don''t have the holy light. Those saints who worship the moon must also have yuehualu. At least the one surnamed Zhu is also Jinyue saint. After all, they are very familiar with this array, and obviously they practice it in the morning."


    "Then you ask them for it!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Yes King Ding promised to come down, and then roared at Zhu shengnu: "Zhu shengnv, we are not enough of moon dew. Do you have any more? If you don''t have this array, you can''t persist."


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard the tone of Ding Wang, he was a threat at all. He also sighed in his heart about how to behave himself.


    Over there, although Zhu shengnv was threatened and showed a displeased look, but now this situation really must be supported by Lin Haoming and others. So she also took a bottle of yuehualu from the Qiankun bracelet and threw it directly, and warned, "this thing is very precious to us, and I have no more left!"


    "Yes!" With the help of King Ding, he threw it to Lin Haoming, but his tone seemed to be indifferent.


    Lin Haoming catches the bottle and looks at the king. He thinks about it, but soon he puts his thoughts back and deals with the situation in front of him.


    I don''t know if those demons in the underworld see that the power of the holy light here is the weakest. Therefore, driven by the corpse demon king, most of the demons in the underworld come towards Lin Haoming.


    King Ding drove the flying sword to chop left and right. Many demons of the underworld died in his hands, especially those angry babies born to their mother. Many of them were killed in a moment. However, after the death of these angry babies, they consumed a lot of holy light, and soon the bottle of moon dew given by Lou Shuqing was consumed up.


    After another standoff, Ding Wang saw that Lin Haoming''s second bottle of Yuehua Lu had consumed nearly half of the total. He then asked the other two saints, "Hello, do you have any more Yuehua Lu?"


    In the face of Ding Wang''s tone, the faces of several saints were not very good-looking, but in the end that Saint he took out a bottle and solemnly stated that this was the last bottle, and no one else had it.


    When King Ding heard this, he could not help saying something. He was obviously dissatisfied with them.Yuan tiannu could not help roaring in his ears: "Ding Wang, are you too much nonsense? You just have to stop those demons from the underworld. There''s no need to waste it! "


    "I see!" Seeing that yuan tiannu also opened his mouth, Ding Wang seemed to realize that he had committed public anger and did not open his mouth. He could only nod his head and agree.


    "Sister Zhu, let''s not wait to consume the number of demons in the underworld. Let''s do it directly!" Lou Shuqing seemed to be really worried that King Ding would break the original plan. Originally, they were going to rely on the array to consume some of the demons in the underworld, and then launch a large array to kill them. At least, they also severely damaged the corpse demon king. After all, once the array is launched, it will be broken, but now it seems that they have to do so.


    Zhu shengnu was also worried, and immediately nodded. The two people who were not in harmony now stood together and began to wave the array flag. After yuan tiannu saw it, he also waved it.


    With the flag waving, Lin Haoming and others also urged the Pearl of light. The Pearl twinkled and gathered again in the middle. Then, with several people casting the magic at the same time, the Pearl of light, which was originally a companion star, suddenly seemed to be ignited. It merged with the bright moon in the middle, and suddenly changed color. It seemed that the bright moon turned into an instant Scorching sun, shed a strong but a few soft light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3676

    When the strong light fell, the actions of those demons in the underworld became more sluggish. The human face beetles shrunk their faces into their shells, while those starving ghosts in the underworld were running around with their heads in their arms. Even the resentful babies ran to their mother one by one, hoping that their huge body could help them resist the soft light. Unfortunately, these mothers did not have this The mind, on the contrary, sent out a roar. Under the roar, the resentful babies burst out one by one, and then turned into countless black fog around the mother, so as to resist the inevitable soft light.


    The corpse demon king of the underworld that attracts people''s attention most is the corpse and ghost insect that originally covered his body at the moment. At this time, it also flies from him and turns into a barrier to block the strong and soft light. As the light shines, there are ghosts and ghosts falling down from time to time, apparently directly killed by the light.


    The killing move of this array was just inspired and had such power, which immediately made many people feel confident. Lou Shuqing also called out: "detonate the holy pearl of light!"


    With her cry, Lin Haoming directly ran out of the bottle of yuehualu that she had just got. The moon turned into a mass of silver light and flew to the bright moon, which has become a bit dazzling. At this time, the artificial moon exploded twice, each time making the light more dazzling. When the moon dew also fell on it, the moon was the third After the explosion, the dazzling soft light completely suppressed the underworld demons.


    "Down!" Under Lou Shuqing''s cry, three people holding the flag waved the flag one after another, and the bright moon in the sky fell down.


    "Ah Oh Wu... " All of a sudden, the underworld demons at the bottom gave out all kinds of strange screams under the light, and they couldn''t support it any more. They turned into fly ash in the light.


    "Don''t slack off!" Lou Shuqing saw that the effect of the array was excellent, but he didn''t have the slightest carelessness. Instead, he reminded people to give these demons a fatal blow.


    After greeting, she directly threw the array flag to the front more than ten feet, and then flew to stand on the top of the flagpole, constantly urging the magic power. Other people followed her, standing on the top of the flagpole. With the magic power of the people, the falling bright moon revolved around the top of the mountain. In a moment, it turned this small place into a silver whirlpool As if to drag all the things in this range into the whirlpool and smash them in it.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming also had to marvel at the methods of the saint daughter''s palace. Even if the three-star moon array did not have the power to restrain the demons in the underworld, it would be better for ordinary people to fall into this array. At least, most of them could not resist such a terrible attack.


    This soft whirlpool of light lasted for half a quarter of an hour before it suddenly broke down after its power was exhausted and turned into countless lights. It seemed extremely beautiful.


    As the light dissipated, many of the demons in the underworld were completely reduced to ashes, and many of them were lying on the ground, their bodies seemed to be rotten, and the smelly black water flowed, just like the mother of resentment. At the moment, their bodies were still trembling slightly, and they seemed to have not died completely. However, when they looked at the corpse demon king, they all felt that they were still alive His face became slightly dignified.


    The corpse demon king of the underworld was worthy of the existence of Xuanshen and other ranks. Even though he was under such a fierce attack, he still didn''t fall down. The only thing was that the corpses and ghosts on his body had been killed and injured, and there seemed to be some sores on the surface, but it was much better than that of the one who complained about his mother.


    "Ha ha..." Just as the crowd looked at him, he also looked at them, and burst out a burst of laughter, as if to celebrate his own death, as if to laugh at the incompetence of these people in front of him.


    "Die!" At this time, Yang Ciyi sacrificed the flying sword that she controlled. At the same time, Ding Wang and another Saint also presented the flying sword. The three flying swords were combined into one in the middle of the road, and they were transformed into a huge sword of holy light, which went straight into the heart of the corpse demon king.


    But when the sword of holy light came to the corpse demon king, the corpse demon grabbed the sword with one hand. The sword quickly puffed up a black smoke, which seemed to be caused by burning to the corpse demon''s palm. However, the sword month quickly consumed the remaining holy light and became an ordinary Xuanbao.


    "Ha ha..." The corpse demon king looked at the sword that had lost its light and laughed again. Then he looked at the crowd and said coldly, "you think this can kill me and let you know the horror from the underworld!"


    People did not expect that the corpse demon king of the underworld could speak, and listening to his tone, he did not even put people in the eye.


    "You are only the realm of Xuansheng at the top. Can''t the nine of us destroy you?" Yuan tiannu knew that when the two armies were at war, when he saw someone''s face changed, he immediately opened his mouth to boost his morale.


    When hearing yuan tiannu''s words, people were right to think about it. There was more than one person who was close to the peak of Xuansheng''s body, pulse and spirit. It''s really unnecessary to be afraid of him.


    "Ha ha!" The corpse demon king this time issued a sneer, then hands the same, a burst of black gas released.


    People were on guard, but they soon found that the black spirit did not come to us, but fell on those dead or half dead demons. Soon, they found that after being covered by the black air, all the demons in the underworld had lived or died.At this time, people can understand what the corpse demon king really means, not that he is a zombie, but that he has the ability to instantly turn these demons into zombies. Even more than that, elder Bu, who had been eaten up by corpses and ghosts before, actually stands up now. He looks like a corpse, which gives people a more terrifying feeling.


    "These zombies don''t have the original strength. We don''t need to worry about it. Yuan tiannu and Dingwang are going to let go of our prejudices at this time." Zhu shengnv roared.


    "Of course, Ding Wang, come with us Yuan tiannu also seems to have some dislike of Dingwang, and his tone has become somewhat bad.


    "You can rest assured that no one will shrink back from the current enemy!" King Ding seldom made a positive statement.


    After the statement, the two golden moon saints, yuan tiannu and King Ding together besiege the corpse demon king. The remaining four saints and Lin Haoming fight against other demons of the underworld who are zombies by the corpse demon king''s corpse gas.


    While several people were talking, the corpse demon took a deep breath, and then his already huge body suddenly became several times larger. The whole body became a giant zombie close to ten feet high. With a roar, it gave people a stronger sense of oppression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3677

    Many demons in the underworld were completely wiped out by the great array of holy light before. Now, after zombies, there are not many left. However, the mother is still very strong. Although she can''t release the angry baby, she has countless tentacles growing on her body at the moment.


    These tentacles are like the body of a baby hater, only longer and stronger.


    The light of a few saints still has a good effect on these zombie demons of the underworld. On the contrary, Lin Haoming can only hide in the East and the west, and it is very difficult to face these things from the front.


    In such a case, Lin Haoming even found that the eyes of several saints looked at him with some disdain, and obviously felt that he was redundant.


    After a while, she became four full moon saints to deal with these zombie demons, and Lin Haoming followed by two zombie human face beetles in circles.


    Most of these human face beetles are left with harm, and now they are the most demons in the underworld besides their mother''s resentment. However, after zombing, the speed is much slower. Lin Haoming is sincere in circling around, but it is very safe. This is why they are despised by the saints.


    Compared with fighting here, the four people who besiege the corpse demon king are much more intense. After the corpse demon king becomes huge, it seems that their strength has also become more powerful. No matter who is taking a picture, no matter who is afraid to take a hard connection, but also spews out a stream of corpse gas around him. Those who attack him must first resist the invasion of corpse gas.


    Four people are swimming around the corpse demon king. King Ding has even sacrificed the Golden Dragon Seal. The golden dragon is fighting around the corpse demon king with teeth and claws. But the golden dragon, which was unstoppable before, can only confront the corpse demon king in front of him.


    After such a fight, he found that the corpse gas around him became more and more thick. If it goes on like this, it will become very passive. Lou Shuqing directly said, "who have the means to restrict his action?"


    King Ding immediately said: "I have already used the Golden Dragon Seal, where there is still residual force!"


    He said that, several people think it is also true, after all, the Golden Dragon seal is a famous imitation of God treasure.


    "Let me do it!" Yuan tiannu took the initiative to preach at this time. "Give me a moment!"


    Hearing yuan tiannu say so, King Ding immediately spurts out a mouthful of blood essence towards the Golden Dragon Seal, and immediately emits the Golden Dragon light, which is powerful for three points, and pounces on the corpse demon king.


    Two golden moon saints at the same time released a holy light bead, and exploded in front of the corpse demon king, with a strong light to limit his movement.


    Several people gave yuan tiannu some time. Yuan tiannu immediately twitched a chain. The chain was very strange. The whole body was red with blood, as if it had been soaked in blood for many years, and the blood had completely penetrated into it.


    After sacrificing the chain, yuan tiannu immediately ejected a mouthful of blood essence. The blood colored chain suddenly became more colorful, as if it had just been fished out of the blood, and even the blood was dripping down.


    Yuan tiannu played a magic formula with Chao''s chain. The chain that he had held in one hand was several times thicker than yuan tiannu''s thigh. Then the chain flew into the air with a little finger of yuan tiannu. At the same time, it grew longer quickly. In the process of growing, it weaved a chain net by itself, and then it covered the lower part of the chain ¡£


    "A little bit of work!" In the face of this strange chain net, the corpse demon king did not pay any attention to it. He opened his mouth, and a black water gushed out and directly sprinkled it on the falling net.


    When the black water touched the blood net, it lit up a black fire in an instant. The black fire looked very strange and made people think of the legendary fire subconsciously.


    However, to the surprise of the corpse demon black, the black fire did not make a net of blood colored chains. Instead, the chain itself ignited a blood red flame, and immediately fell on the head of the corpse demon king.


    The corpse demon king also seems to feel the consequences of being covered by this bloody chain. He opens his hands and grabs the chain directly and wants to tear it off. But at this moment, yuan tiannu roars "bundle!" Suddenly that chain self-confidence toward the corpse demon king tied up, a moment entangled the corpse demon king.


    "Well done!" Lou Shuqing saw great joy, and then she took out a crystal column almost at the same time.


    Lin Haoming glanced at it and knew that the two crystal pillars were also the sacred light sticks he had obtained. At the moment, the two golden moon saints urged the treasure at the same time, and in an instant, the two thick holy lights directly cut down at the corpse demon king.


    "Touch!" When the two holy lights fell, suddenly the corpse demon king''s body trembled, and did not wait for the light to fall, and burst out.


    People were also greatly surprised to see this scene, but soon found that a dark shadow emerged from the huge body of the corpse demon king.


    The shadow looked half empty and half solid, as if it was a ghost, but it had an obvious body. After coming out of the corpse demon king''s body, it even shot straight at Lin Haoming.


    "Be careful, he will take your body!" Seeing that the shadow was about to arrive at Lin Haoming, Lou Shuqing suddenly called out to remind him.


    Lin Haoming had already paid attention to the corpse demon king''s movement. Seeing that he came straight to himself, he also realized something. Unfortunately, the corpse demon king obviously made a mistake.


    Just as the corpse demon king arrived, Lin Haoming suddenly raised his hand, and a holy light was emitted directly from his own hand. Although the holy light was not as big as Lou Shuqing and Zhu shengnv, it was also extremely pure. The holy light directly penetrated into his dark shadow, and the shadow gave out a shrill scream, and then his half empty and half solid body suddenly became completely empty, Finally, it dissipates between breaths."Scepter of light, how can you have it? And how can you drive the wand of light, who are you? " Seeing this, Lou Shuqing was the first to question.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said with a faint smile: "this matter is not obvious. Of course, it is the one I destroyed called Duanmu Liang."


    "You killed duanmuliang?" Zhu shengnv also followed the questioning.


    "Yes, duanmuliang is dead in my hands! Yes? Now that the corpse demon is solved, are you going to trouble me? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Duanmuliang is my nephew. Since you killed him, you also robbed him of his treasures. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhu shengnv immediately set out to deal with Lin Haoming posture.


    "You''re welcome? Why do you worship the moon and intend to fight against our blood heaven hall? " Yuan tiannu immediately jumped over at this time.


    "I''m just avenging my nephew. It''s a personal grudge!" Zhu shengnv Dao.


    "Hey hey, brother Lin is the unmarried husband of Miss Wu you, and the future grandson-in-law of our temple master. Do you dare to attack her, it will be just personal gratitude and resentment?" Yuan tiannu asked with a sneer.


    "What? Is he Bai Wuyou''s future husband? " Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that such a seemingly most humble figure should have such a big background.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3678

    "Yes, otherwise, why should I accompany him here? If you want to do it, try it. You can do it, but you have a clear idea of the consequences! " Yuan tiannu in turn threatened.


    In the face of yuan tiannu''s threat, several saints'' faces became very ugly.


    "Some saints, as far as I know, the relationship between your saint daughter''s palace and the Presbyterian Church is very poor. My nephew duanmuliang is a member of the Presbyterian Church. If I kill him, I will help you!" Lin Haoming deliberately sarcastic way, try to show and in front of them is not the same side.


    "Good! In this case, we will also tell Duanmu elder about this matter! " Lou Shuqing knew the importance of the matter. If yuan tiannu said it was true, he would not be easy to move the man in front of him at this time, especially if they had the strength to stay, but they were not sure of staying for yuan tiannu. Moreover, the king of Ding could not watch them deal with the two people in the blood heaven hall.


    "It''s still Lou shengnu who is reasonable and understands the importance of the matter. There should be a Yuehua Jingjing in the hand of Bu, so we won''t argue with you!" At this time, Lin Haoming said deliberately. He knew both sides of the six saints'' scores, so he deliberately threw the contradiction out.


    As expected, several saints subconsciously went towards the corpse of elder Bu, who had not moved again. But because Yang Ciyi was the nearest, it was obvious that she was the first to seize it.


    "Sister Lou!" Seeing that Yang Ciyi had taken something, Zhu shengnv retreated to Lou Shuqing, and her face did not look good.


    When Lou Shuqing saw Yang Ciyi nodding to herself, she immediately said with a smile, "sister Zhu, I will keep the things. Next, we will go to the fifth floor."


    "Good!" Zhu shengnv noticed the other people''s eyes casting fun on this side. She realized that she could not fight with each other at the moment. She could only promise to come down first.


    "Lou shengnv, how can I get to the fifth floor?" Lin Haoming looked around. As the corpse demon king was killed by himself, Lin Haoming also noticed that the corpses of those demons in the underworld were decaying on their own and gradually turned into a black water. The black water was obviously highly toxic, but it was nothing for several people present. Among them, Lin Haoming also found some crystal like things and took some, It is said that the powerful demons of the underworld will leave the netherworld crystal after their death, which seems to be this.


    "As long as you enter the fourth floor, after the matters on the fourth floor are solved, they will naturally be transferred to the fifth floor. To remind you, the fourth floor is already so difficult to deal with. The fifth floor will never be easier than this. We will not deal with you, but please help yourself at that time." Although Lou Shuqing still said the result, his tone was also full of bad.


    "The corpse demon king has been solved. Why haven''t we been sent to the fifth floor?" Yuan tiannu asked.


    "There must be something else we have missed!" Ding Wang affirmed.


    A few saints looked at each other and thought it was the same.


    Lin Haoming looked around and thought about the ghost demon king of the underworld who was small in thunder and heavy rain. Didn''t the ghost be completely destroyed?


    Perhaps not only Lin Haoming thought so, soon others also carefully observed around, but did not find anything.


    "That hole!" Yuan tiannu seemed to think of something and pointed to the hole in the center.


    Others, too, realized this and headed for the hole.


    Lin Haoming went to the side of the cave and found that the hole was very deep. The bottom of the hole was dark, and it looked like a deep pool, but the water looked like rotten water after the demons of the underworld had rotten.


    "Would it be necessary for us to destroy this place?" King Ding asked.


    "Yes, but how can it be destroyed?" Yuan tiannu asked in his mouth, but he looked at the saints.


    "It''s not possible. It should be certain. You look down and there are obviously some underworld demons." Lin Haoming pointed to the underwater tumbling place and said.


    "To purify thoroughly, I''m afraid you need to consume a moonflower crystal!" Zhu shengnv''s eyes toward the person who got the moon essence.


    "I died so many people to get one, you don''t want to think of me, and who knows if you will deliberately find an excuse to kill me, so as to kill other people!" King Ding was the first to refuse, and deliberately pulled yuan tiannu and Lin Haoming on purpose.


    "I believe that Lou shengnv, since she said something wrong, we should be able to fulfill our promise, so Dingwang, or you can take out the Yuehua Jingjing in your hand!" At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly out of everyone''s expectation said this.


    King Ding seemed to be very surprised. Why did this man say such a thing? Yuan tiannu was also a little strange, but he still stood by Lin Haoming.


    "What do you mean, boy?" King Ding asked angrily.


    "It''s nothing. I just want you to take out Yuehua Jingjing. If you don''t, then we can only join hands with the saint." Lin Haoming suddenly became hostile to King Ding.


    Lin Haoming''s attitude made several saints feel strange. However, since he did so, it was a good thing for the saints. Moreover, the king had long been disgusted with it. It was the best thing to destroy nature."OK, I will hand over Yuehua Jingjing!" King Ding saw that all the people were targeting him, and at the moment, the outer array still existed. He could not escape at all, so he had to compromise.


    King Ding quickly took out the crystal that he had got and threw it directly to Zhu shengnv. But when he looked at Lin Haoming, he was still full of resentment.


    "How are things, Zhu shengnv?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true!" Zhu shengnv nodded.


    "Well, in this case, you will join hands once again to wipe out the demons of the underworld." Lin Haoming suddenly a designated Wang said.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Lin Haoming''s finger, Ding Wang was furious.


    "Elder brother yuan told me that he met a faceless demon when he was experiencing the inner hall. He suspected that he had not solved the masked demon at that time and let him mix out of the inner hall. At first, he suspected that he was a moon worshiper, but he did not appear here, so he suspected that the faceless devil had changed his face or he guessed wrong. After hearing this, I heard about it I always pay attention to all the people around me, especially those who went through that test with elder brother yuan! " Lin Haoming looked at Ding Wang and said that his eyes seemed to be saying that Ding Wang was a faceless demon.


    "Do you think that faceless has occupied me? Do you think it''s possible? " King Ding asked angrily with three points of sarcasm.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "there are two reasons why I think you are a faceless demon. The first one is that I wonder why people who enter the three big rooms, except those saints who restrain the demons of the underworld, only elder brother yuan comes out with you, and even the elder Bu of the imperial palace is dead. In my opinion, brother yuan is because of his superior strength, and you are not weak But with the help of the Golden Dragon Seal, it may not be as good as the elder Bu himself, and it seems that you have not used the Golden Dragon Seal before. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3679

    "It''s because many of my subordinates died!" King Ding pleaded.


    "This is the second thing I suspect. Why do these people die? Why are there human face beetles in these big houses and the underworld demons sneaking in? I think if I am not mistaken, a large part of them should be your reason?" Lin Haoming looks at him more and more cold.


    "Ha ha You''re guessing out of thin air! " Ding Wang was angry.


    "Yes, I guess, but what if I guess wrong? I think the saints are also willing to destroy you. After all, the worship of the moon and the great Chu Dynasty are hostile relations. " Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "Aren''t you afraid that when I die, they will join hands to deal with you two? You have a grudge against them, too Set the king.


    "If I die, none of them will survive. The blood heaven hall will directly declare war with the worship of the moon!" Lin Haoming believed in the promise of Dan Dan Dao.


    "On your own, you are not the granddaughter of Xuetian Laozu!" Ding Wang disdained the way.


    "As long as there is such a possibility, I don''t think you will do such a stupid thing, and even if you don''t declare war, I think the possibility of killing the people who came here with me should be very great. How many of you think?" Lin Haoming smiles and looks at several saints.


    The faces of some saints were not very good-looking. Indeed, what the other side said was right. As long as he was the white carefree fiance, Xuetian Laozu might have done so. Even if some of them had close relations with Xuanshen, they might have been sacrificed in front of his anger.


    Looking at all the saints did not speak, King Ding''s face became more ugly.


    Lin Haoming was even worse at this time and said to King Ding: "King Ding, in fact, when you were fighting before, you deliberately consumed the power of holy light. You also hoped that some saints would launch a large array in advance. In this way, you can''t completely destroy the corpse demon king, and cause both sides to lose? The corpse should have escaped from you or me? If I have not guessed wrong, you know some means of the corpse demon king, so as long as I am sent by the yuan Shen of the corpse demon king, it is estimated that the corpse demon king will have the power to fight again, but you didn''t expect that I could kill the corpse demon king yuan Shen with one blow. "


    Faced with Lin Haoming''s pressing questions step by step, Ding Wang''s face became more and more ugly. More importantly, at this moment, he had no way.


    "It''s not easy for you, but you guessed something wrong. I am the king, but the faceless devil is also with me. I have signed a contract with him. I think you have heard about this matter, too?" When King Ding arrived, he was forced to tell the truth.


    "Sign a contract?" Lin Haoming did not believe.


    "Not bad!" King Ding said and opened his chest, only to see a face without facial features attached to his chest.


    Lin Haoming once guessed that the faceless devil had replaced someone. Unexpectedly, the faceless demon signed a contract with King Ding directly at the beginning, and then attached himself to the king.


    After showing it to the public, Ding Wang covered his chest and said, "Your Excellency is very smart, but now I have proved that I am not a faceless devil. In this way, at least before we leave, is it better to cooperate with each other? After all, these saints are very fanatical. Maybe they will sacrifice themselves for the teaching."


    The situation of King Ding really surprised Lin Haoming, but the faceless devil was so changeable that he couldn''t see through it. Lin Haoming didn''t want to let such a thing leave, especially since he and Ding Wang had become enemies, so he shook his head for a moment.


    Seeing Lin Haoming shaking his head, Ding Wang''s face changed greatly. He roared at Lin Haoming and said, "you and I have deep hatred. Do you want to kill them all?"


    "It''s not that I want to kill them all, but that I have offended your majesty. I will never let my enemies go!" Lin Haoming is very calm at the moment.


    "But you have a grudge against the saint over there Ding Wang pointed to Zhu shengnu and roared.


    "It''s not the same. She and I have no personal feud, but totally different from you!" Lin Haoming is still very calm.


    "Ha ha It seems that you don''t want me to live. In this case, aren''t you afraid that I will pull you to death with all my life! " King Ding finally threatened.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, and said: "if you really have this skill, you will not waste your breath here. More importantly, you are very afraid of death. I have never seen anyone who will take the initiative to bring people to die together."


    "Ha ha It turns out that you are the one who can break the bridge and bring down the stone. Your excellency is not a good thing. You crazy women, after careful, are all calculated by him Knowing that Lin Haoming''s determination could not be shaken, the monarch opened her mouth.


    "Ha ha, King Ding, our determination will not waver. I have long been dissatisfied with you!" Lou Shuqing also made his position clear at the moment.


    "Well, let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s go ahead and do it." Yuan tiannu looked at several people and said it for a long time, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Die!" King Ding suddenly threw a red bead at them.


    These red beads were thrown at him by Lin Haoming when he met King ding on the mountain. He knew the power was not small, so he didn''t dare to pick them up.Others seem to know what the bead is, and they all dodge. After all, he is still in the range of the array and can''t escape.


    "Boom!" Accompanied by a burst of roar, people saw Ding Wang fly away quickly towards the center. After a moment, he reached the edge of the cave. Then, without hesitation, he jumped down and jumped into the strange pool inside.


    Seeing this scene, all the people rushed up. When they saw it, Ding Wang''s body had already entered into it. Finally, he cast a venomous look at the top.


    "Is king Ding mad?" Lou Shuqing couldn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    "I''m afraid it was the faceless devil who signed the contract with King ding that asked him to do so. It is estimated that this is the last possible means to protect his life." Yuan tiannu frowned slightly.


    "No matter how many, saints, you immediately use your means to solve this pool of water!" Lin Haoming urged.


    Several saints also felt that this matter was too weird and did not waste time. Six people stood around the pit, and then cast their magic arts at the same time. A magic formula was played. Suddenly, the top of the pit was covered by a soft holy light.


    Zhu shengnv took out the Moon Crystal and threw it directly into the pool. In a moment, the water seemed to boil and quickly rolled. At the same time, there were bursts of shrill screams from the water, which made people feel a little hairy.


    But when people thought about what would happen next, all of a sudden, the temple beads on everyone''s body were shining again, and bursts of transmission light covered the people again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3680

    When the transmission of light dispersed, Lin Haoming found that he and the previous seven people stood in a huge palace.


    The palace looks very open, only a statue of a figure is set up in the middle. The statue is as huge as the statue. A single finger of the statue is higher than a person.


    The statue is a man, a man with a vertical eye between his eyebrows. His hands are folded and his three eyes are closed. It seems that he is praying for something.


    "Lou shengnu, you should be familiar with this place when you worship the moon. In the past, is this the fifth floor of the temple tower?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Starting from the fourth floor of the temple tower, every time we enter a different place, so even for us, everything we experience is unknown." Lou Shuqing didn''t hide anything. After all, the opening of the desert temple was very special. Now there are only eight of them, and they don''t want to lose their hands easily. Moreover, if this person dies here, she is really afraid that the bloody ancestor will find someone to vent his anger.


    "You see, the statue''s eyes are open!" At this moment, Yang Ciyi pointed to the statue and called out.


    The people looked at the huge statue and found that the statue, which had just closed its eyes, really opened its eyes at the moment, and the eyes obviously looked at the people in front of them.


    See this scene, people are subconsciously gathered together, in case of any accident.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, three eyes shot out a light, the three lights were red, yellow, blue three colors, fell in front of the crowd, forming three light doors.


    Watching this scene, the crowd subconsciously stepped back a few steps, but found that there was nothing abnormal except the three light doors. After a while, yuan tiannu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    "It may be that we people need to choose one of the doors to enter. What''s the significance of three doors and three colors?" Zhu shengnv looked at three doors and guessed.


    "There are also three eyes, each of which may have different meanings. The left eye, the right eye and the vertical eye!" Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "Yes, and I''m afraid different choices will lead to totally different results." Lou Shuqing is also very sure.


    "Who wants to choose first Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this question, everyone looked at each other. In the end, no one wanted to try first. Everyone had the idea of letting the other party try.


    As a result, the scene was deadlocked, and Lin Haoming felt that the three light doors could not see anything, so he looked at the statue again.


    The appearance of the statue, in addition to a vertical eye, is an ordinary man. At most, this man looks more bulky. If it is a real figure, it is likely to be a person who gives people a feeling of great courage.


    In addition to the appearance of the figure, the statue does not hold anything. Even if it is dressed in a general robe, it is a little special, that is, the hands are folded together. Why should such an action be made? Is there any hint in it?


    Lin Haoming looked at the statue and made others do the same. However, in the end, like Lin Haoming, he didn''t find anything special. In addition to the statue, some people looked around the high hall, but the empty hall really couldn''t find anything.


    "Let me try it first." After a period of stalemate, he shengnv took the initiative to step forward and went to the red light door.


    These three light doors, red is the left eye, blue is the right eye, vertical eye is yellow. From the color, red means a lot, representing blood, flame, and even life and celebration. No one can be sure whether it is good or bad. After entering, it is impossible to return here again. Even if you can come back, it is estimated that what will happen Love.


    "Sister he, do you really want to be the first to try?" Lou Shuqing was worried.


    "Sister Lou, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it seems that everyone is going to go. Someone has to take the first step." He shengnu is very calm.


    Seeing her say so, Lou Shuqing has nothing to say and can only encourage her.


    As a result, all the people looked at he shengnv and took a deep breath. They strode directly into the red light door. After entering, people immediately disappeared, but the light door still existed.


    Seeing he shengnv disappear like this, nothing happened, everyone felt helpless, because in this way, no one knows how to choose next.


    In this way, people have been waiting, hoping that he shengnv may be sent back, but half a day later, there is still no movement.


    At this time, yuan tiannu whispered to Lin Haoming: "brother Lin, it''s meaningless to wait like this. Brother, I''m going to take a look first. Do you have any idea, brother?"


    Lin Haoming shook his head at yuan tiannu.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, yuan tiannu was not polite. He went directly to the yellow light door which was shot by his vertical eyes. Then he laughed at the crowd and walked in.


    After seeing yuan tiannu walk in, Zhu shengnu said to the two saints around her. Then she went directly into the yellow light door, and the other two people walked into the other two light doors.As a result, five people walked in. Lou Shuqing saw what Zhu shengnv was doing, so she said something to Yang Ciyi. Then she ignored Lin Haoming and walked into the yellow light door. However, after she walked in, the yellow light door disappeared, which made Yang Ciyi, who was about to step into the blue light door, also stood in place.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect such a situation. He immediately widened his eyes. Yang Ciyi directly asked Lin Haoming, "Mr. Lin, do you know why this is?"


    "I don''t know, but maybe there are only three people in each light door." Lin Haoming didn''t know why, so he could only guess, unless Yang Ciyi went to the red light gate to prove that only three people could enter a light gate.


    Yang Ciyi also saw that Lin Haoming didn''t know. After thinking about it, Yang also followed Lou Shuqing''s arrangement and took a deep breath and walked into the blue light gate.


    After Yang Ciyi entered, Lin Haoming found that the blue light door did not disappear. However, it proved a little bit of his conjecture. Only in this way, he had to choose one of the doors to enter. Of course, he could choose to stay here all the time. However, since there are three doors for people to choose from, it is certain that the key to this level is behind the door, and now he has only two Yes.


    Lin Haoming looked around for a long time. At last, he walked towards the red light door. When he entered the room, he felt the power of space. Sure enough, the light gate was also a portal. Soon, a flower was sent to another place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3681

    As like as two peas in the statue, as like as two peas in the middle, Lin Haoming soon found himself in a palace. The difference between the statue and the statue is that the palace is emitting a faint red light just like the light emitted from the eyes.


    Lin Haoming suddenly thought that this would be the space inside the statue. As soon as this idea appeared, Lin Haoming felt more and more likely.


    He was the third to come in, but Lin Haoming didn''t see any of the two people who came in before. He didn''t know whether they had been here, went to other places, or were transmitted. It was not a place at all.


    Lin Haoming looked at the statue. He knew that it was impossible for him to enter the statue. It was impossible that nothing would happen. As expected, the three eyes of the statue opened again.


    This time, the three eyes opened, and there was no more light, but the eyes themselves were emitting red light, which was not weird, giving people the feeling that a lot of energy had been condensed.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought so, suddenly the whole temple was emitting red light. The red light was very dazzling. But at the same time, Lin Haoming felt a tremendous pressure, as if the gravity of the temple had increased more than 100 times, and was still increasing.


    Lin Haoming immediately ran mana resistance, but even though the resistance to the increase in gravity still did not disappear, until Lin Haoming turned his own skills to the extreme, it seemed to reach a peak.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he was out of breath. It was not easy to stand at the moment. It was very hard to look up at the statue, but he still looked up, because he always felt that the change of the temple was closely related to the statue.


    Sure enough, when I look at the past, I can see that the red light of those three eyes is more powerful than before, as if it is the light of these eyes that causes the huge pressure here.


    Lin Haoming directly used his magic power to look at the three eyes. He found that the three eyes actually felt as if they were in a chaos. The feeling of full energy before was further deepened at the moment.


    Lin Haoming tried to move his steps, at least closer to the statue. However, he found that the closer he was to the statue, the stronger the gravity was. As soon as he got to the statue, he felt that he could not move his steps.


    However, standing under the statue at the moment, Lin Haoming looks at the eyeball again and finds that the eyeball does not seem to be integrated with the statue. This makes Lin Haoming suddenly have an idea, that is, to get the eyeball.


    I''m afraid it''s easier to climb to the ground than to climb under the weight of his eyes.


    But at this moment, Lin Haoming can''t find any other way to crack it, and when he thinks about it, he thinks of another possibility.


    In the previous temple, the statue emitted three rays of light, forming three light gates, and the desert temple was not allowed to allow Xuanshen to come in, that is to say, the desert temple is likely to be a test of Xuansheng, and Xuansheng''s road to Xuanshen must go through body refining, pulse refining and God refining. If these three gates correspond to one of them, now he obviously enters the body refining A door, and Lian Mai Lin Haoming suspected that it might be the blue door, and the alchemy door was the yellow one, because that door was shot out by vertical eyes. The vertical eyes corresponded to the eyebrow center, and also to the God''s knowledge of the sea, which naturally corresponded to the spirit of refining.


    Thinking of these, Lin Haoming is more and more convinced of his own judgment. Although he has suffered some losses in physical training, he has already chosen and naturally will not give up.


    Lin Haoming tried to take out several red crystal fruits from the Qiankun bracelet, then called one in his mouth, and then climbed up directly.


    Lin Haoming has been practicing his body since the emperor xuanhuang. The strength of his body is not worse than that of the ordinary nine Xuan. Even if there is no one who has started to practice his body, he is even stronger than him. But at this moment, Lin Haoming climbs from his feet to the position of his knee cap and sits at a place where his knee protrudes. He feels that his whole body is almost exhausted All the forces, if not for the red crystal fruit in his mouth, would not have been able to climb to this position and fall. The most important thing is that Lin Haoming clearly felt that the more he climbed up, the stronger the gravity. He did not know what the statue was made of. Under such gravity, it had no effect at all.


    Resting in this kind of place, the recovery is very slow, but there is really no way. Lin Haoming can only recover under the gravity, otherwise, the next leg can not climb up at one breath. After all, the position of the next belt for rest is not shorter than that of the previous climb. Here, it is very difficult not to go up an inch, and there is no room for carelessness ¡£


    After resting for half an hour, Lin Haoming continued to climb up after holding another red crystal fruit. Compared with the leg section, this section was really more difficult. After half an hour, Lin Haoming felt the pain in his bones and muscles, as if there were countless powerful hands pulling him, trying to tear himself into sections and pieces.


    Lin Haoming almost gritted his teeth and barely climbed to the belt. When he finally turned it over, the whole person felt as if he was about to fall apart. However, even when he got to this position, the strong pressure still made him unable to relax a little, and even felt that many of his muscles were torn.Breathing heavily, Lin Haoming took a section of Shuiling bamboo from Qiankun bracelet and bit it down directly.


    Although the Shuiling bamboo is bamboo, it feels like a tender bamboo shoot, but it has more toughness. This treasure is worthy of being a treasure of heaven and earth. After eating it, Lin Haoming immediately felt that his torn muscles were healing quickly.


    Lin Haoming felt his body recovered, and then continued to look up. The next foothold was the arm that made the gesture of two hands folded together. The arm was in the chest position. However, Lin Haoming found that the fingertips of his hands were very close to the eyes. As long as he got to the top, then he would follow the arm net and climb up the finger tip of the cross, which seemed to be able to reach the eye Eyes.


    Lin Haoming wants to have a rest and continue to climb, but staying at the belt, he has no way to rest and recover. He has to resist the strong pressure all the time. This not only causes great pressure on the body, but also challenges the spirit. Finally, after determining the route, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to climb again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3682

    Lin Haoming went all out to go up, but he just climbed not high. He felt that the muscle that had just healed began to tear again.


    Lin Haoming deeply felt the pain, but it had reached the upper part of the statue''s waist. He could not give up any more. He could only bite his teeth and continue.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming''s body appeared a crack, blood directly from the split skin splashed out, and this crack in Lin Haoming body more and more.


    Lin Haoming chews the red crystal fruit in his mouth again. With the support of powerful magic power, he climbs up regardless of his physical pain.


    In this way, Lin Haoming gradually close to the position of the arm, when he turned over the arm, can temporarily lie down, the whole person has been bloody.


    Lin Haoming took a few breaths, and immediately took out shuilingzhu again and swallowed it. He quickly recovered his body''s injury. But the Shuiling bamboo was really a treasure. After eating it, not only did his body heal quickly, but also his lost blood was replenished, which made Lin Haoming feel much better.


    After the wound healed, Lin Haoming continued to move forward without stopping.


    With his hands folded together, his arms are tilted upward, so he can hold the statue''s chest and walk under his hands. This section of the road seems not far away, and it is not difficult to walk. However, Lin Haoming just changed from lying down to standing up, and he felt that he had a lot of strength on his body.


    Lin Haoming gave a hard smile, and then continued to walk forward. Every step he took, he felt that the gravity was strengthening. The closer he was to the three eyes, the more terrifying it was. Even after walking half way, Lin Haoming''s bones all made a crackle.


    When Lin Haoming reached the bottom of his hands, he looked at the eyes several feet above his head. He took out the red crystal fruit and swallowed it. Then he held a piece of Shuiling bamboo in his mouth directly, and then began to climb up regardless of the amount.


    In such a place, there is no time to rest at all, and it is impossible to even stop to repair the body, because in this place, the collapse and repair of the body are in progress at the same time. Lin Haoming is suffering a lot, and he doesn''t know whether he can stick to it.


    Lin Haoming is biting his teeth. At the moment, his mouth is full of blood, and his bones have begun to break. However, as the shuilingzhu swallows down, Lin Haoming''s bones begin to be broken and then connected again. All over the body is carrying out a kind of intense pain that Lin Haoming can''t stand.


    Finally, Lin Haoming climbed up to his fingertips. At the moment, he felt his body was about to burst, or he didn''t know when his body would burst. Maybe it was because of the relationship between water and bamboo. At the moment, he immediately took out the water bamboo and put it in his mouth. But even so, Lin Haoming also felt that under such pressure, water would burst The healing speed of Lingzhu is almost unable to catch up with the speed of collapse.


    Trying to recover a little bit, Lin Haoming looked at the eyes close at hand, and suddenly stood up suddenly. In a burst of body bone crisp sound, one hand pressed the statue''s nose, the other hand toward the red light in the eye socket.


    When Lin Haoming grasped the red light, he suddenly felt an indescribable warm current enveloping him. The gravity on his body began to disappear a little bit. The red light seemed to penetrate into his body, gradually stimulating and strengthening his body, and at the same time filling his own magic power.


    At first, it was just the red light of this eye that Lin Haoming grasped. Soon, the red light of the other two eyes also shrouded Lin Haoming. After the extreme pain, Lin Haoming seemed to return to his mother''s womb and felt an unspeakable warmth.


    Lin Haoming gradually immersed in the warmth, until he felt that the red light seemed to have penetrated into every corner of his body, and was still constantly stimulating. Lin Haoming faintly felt that his body could not bear this force.


    With the passage of time, this strange feeling is becoming stronger and stronger. At this time, it seems that a person who has already eaten a meal is still being stuffed into his stomach, which soon changes from being full to being full, and this situation is still aggravating.


    In this way, Lin Haoming dare not continue to accept the red light, but the red light seems to have stuck to Lin Haoming. Even if the gravity in the temple has disappeared and Lin Haoming jumps down from the statue, the red light is still shrouded in Lin Haoming, as if all the red light must enter Lin Haoming''s body, which is not enough for Lin Haoming before Two thirds of all red, the remaining one-third is absolutely unable to absorb into the body.


    Although Lin Haoming realized this, the process did not stop. Lin Haoming suddenly had a very bad feeling. His body might burst completely because of the red light, because his body could not hold it, and even he had to take out Shuiling bamboo again to heal his body.


    Although shuilingzhu can help the body not to break down, it is certainly impossible for the body to hold so much red light. At present, either part of the red light can be discharged or the body can accommodate so much. The former Lin Haoming really does not know what to do. As for the latter, he has only one way to attack jiuxuan. However, Lin Haoming hasn''t been promoted to eight Xuan for a long time, which is not normal Maybe, but the red light is not only forging his own Dharma body, but also infusing strong magic power into it. Lin Haoming simply gnaws his teeth to break through jiuxuan''s skills. At the same time, he no longer resists the red light''s invasion, but actively absorbs it. He intends to use the red light to break through the shackles of jiuxuan.For Lin Haoming, this is an extremely risky step, but the situation at this moment is not suitable for Lin Haoming to choose.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming was also very clear at this time that the temple was corresponding to body training, and those who could practice it were undoubtedly the best among the nine immortals. It was no wonder that this place was not the place where he could only cultivate eight Xuan. If yuan tiannu was changed into yuan tiannu, he would not have encountered such a situation.


    After knowing his own situation, Lin Haoming tried his best to get rid of the distractions and put all his attention on the impact of jiuxuan.


    In fact, there is no bottleneck for Lin Haoming to get to jiuxuan. When the mana reaches jiuxuan, it will be formed by water channel. However, Lin Haoming can''t refine the mana in front of him for a while, so he can only find a new way to use the mana of the pouring body to break through the bottleneck.


    Lin Haoming soon accumulated powerful mana and began to attack. However, it was obvious that his cultivation was a little far away from jiuxuan, and he didn''t rush through at all. Fortunately, this was Lin Haoming''s first attempt. After roughly knowing it, he soon ushered in the second and third time. However, after seven or eight times in a row, although Lin Haoming felt that his jiuxuan bottleneck seemed to be true The loose, but how can''t pass, instead of mentioning the absorption of red light, yes, the body has been close to the edge of the run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3683

    Lin Haoming realized that if he could not break through once or twice again, he might be trapped in a place of irreparable doom. But at the moment, he did not have a way back. He gritted his teeth and pushed his capacity to the limit. He even broke some blood holes in his body again.


    When Lin Haoming put all his eggs in one basket, he finally felt that his whole body pain had subsided a lot, his meridians seemed to have been widened, and his body seemed to have been completely stretched out. The red light that had not been able to hold on to now was finally able to continue to accommodate. Although after all the red light was contained, it still felt a little bit stronger, but it was much better than before to break the body.


    Lin Haoming was also relieved at this time. At the last moment, he finally succeeded in attacking jiuxuan. If he had not broken through, he would have burst to death at the moment.


    Lin Haoming is afraid to think about it now. However, after he advanced to jiuxuan, he feels that both his magic power and his body are much stronger than him. Moreover, the red light penetrates into his body. I''m afraid he still needs to go back and refine it slowly. But by the time of refining, he estimates that his Dharma has become so powerful that he can finish the whole process.


    Lin Haoming took out a water bamboo again and ate it to recover his body injury as soon as possible. Then he began to meditate in situ to consolidate his just advanced cultivation.


    As Lin Haoming adjusted his breath, he gradually found that after he advanced to jiuxuan, he was still quite different from baxuan. In addition to the powerful power and Yuan Shen, he clearly felt that the body meridians and the Dharma body had a new fusion when he operated the mana, and the yuan Shen seemed to be merging with the Dharma body, and the whole body and the yuan God felt as one.


    This feeling is very subtle, but it also makes Lin Haoming understand why it is necessary to refine the body, pulse and spirit. Only after reaching the peak, can it impact the Xuanshen.


    His body gradually recovered, and the integration of red light gradually calmed down. Lin Haoming could feel that every inch of his flesh and blood contained red light, and these red lights would no longer have an impact on his body''s actions and casting.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is really completely relieved. Otherwise, even if it is directly transmitted to the outside, he will also be found to absorb the red light, at least his identity can not be hidden.


    When Lin Haoming initially consolidated his accomplishments, he estimated that it would be nearly a month before he came in. However, since he came into the temple, he has never left. I don''t know whether it is time to send it away.


    When his accomplishments were basically consolidated, Lin Haoming didn''t have anything to do for a while, so he selected some valuable ones from the Xuanbao he had obtained before. In this way, if he faced the enemy in the future, he would have more means.


    After Lin Haoming finished these things, the temple beads finally released the light of transmission again. Sure enough, when time came, people would be sent away. However, the change of desert temple did not know why the desert temple was like this, but at least the benefits he got were real.


    According to the past experience, once the time comes, all the people in the desert temple will be sent out. It is not fixed where they are finally transported. They only know that they are within ten thousand miles of the desert temple. This situation also makes some speculators want to take risks if they have Temple beads. However, these people are not lucky this time Then it was sent to the inner hall.


    At the moment, the transmission of light has covered Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming soon felt a flower in front of him, and then found himself in the top of a sand dune.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know where he was because of the yellow sand all around him. However, he didn''t need to care about it. He quickly took off his mask and put it on Lou Shuqing''s younger brother''s mask. Later, he took out a jade talisman and directly aroused the jade charm.


    After the jade Fu was excited, the light flashed, and the jade Fu immediately flew out. Lin Haoming immediately followed the jade Fu and flew away.


    Lin Haoming followed Yufu to escape for nearly three thousand li and saw the flying boat of the worship of the moon. Now, in front of the boat, several saints have gathered there.


    Lin Haoming didn''t see Lou Shuqing, but she saw that Zhu shengnv had come out, and she was very unhappy when she looked at Lin Haoming and said, "you are alive too!"


    "What? Sister Zhu doesn''t like my brother? " As soon as she said this, Lou Shuqing''s voice came along.


    "Sister Lou has also come out. It seems that sister Lou has also gained some benefits." Zhu shengnv looked at Lou Shuqing and said with a smile.


    "Each other!" Lou Shuqing knows that if you enter the other party earlier, you will get more benefits. I''m afraid she will be the biggest enemy of her own in the virgin''s palace.


    Soon, as long as the people who are still alive come one by one, Lin Haoming is somewhat surprised. In addition to the saint, Huang Shi and Qu Feiyin are all alive. Dian Hao and Peifeng, who come in together, do not come out.


    The others are all here, and they are not waiting for anything. They just set out to go back. Lin Haoming also sits on Lou Shuqing''s boat.


    "How is Mr. Lin?" After getting on the boat, Lou Shuqing asked Lin Haoming."Lin has a small harvest. After going back, maybe there is still a chance to break through." Lin Haoming pretended to be pleased.


    "So good! But Mr. Lin should not take such a risk in the future Lou Shuqing or concerned to remind a sentence.


    "What Lou shengnu said is right. Lin really doesn''t dare to take risks!" This harvest is many, Lin Haoming also does not plan to come out in a short time, so also followed her words to respond.


    When Lou Shuqing heard this, he also nodded with satisfaction: "OK, Mr. Lin may rest on the boat. When we get to Saint Margaret City, we will get together again!"


    Lin Haoming also knew that it was the limit to be able to say a few words at this time, so he also nodded.


    After flying for nearly three months, the boat arrived at the city. After Lin Haoming left the boat, he quickly changed his identity and entered the city.


    After entering the city, Lin Haoming went all the way to his own house. When he got into his own house, Lin Haoming saw Tang Ping''er running over. He seemed to be worried and said, "master, you are back at last."


    Lin Haoming looked at her so anxious, and also slightly frowned and asked, "Ping''er, what happened when I was not there, you were so anxious?"


    "It''s Miss Su. Not long after you left, she took the task and went to Beihai Fentan. But just a month ago, she suddenly lost contact with the saint daughter''s palace. Mrs. Lu Xue has gone to Beihai Fentan to look for her daughter." Tang pinger told the story.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3684

    After hearing this, Lin Haoming''s first thought was that someone had to deal with himself. However, the place where the North Sea divided the altar was the Lou family''s place. His relationship with Lou Shuqing was absolutely impossible for the Lou family to deal with Su Yun. Was it the people of the Presbyterian Church who planned to put the blame on others.


    "And Madame?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Madame has gone to the Li family, and she has asked the Li family to send people to inquire about it these days. However, the Li family has little influence on the Beihai branch altar, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to get results." Tang Ping''er said.


    "Send someone to Li''s house and let her come back." Lin Haoming road.


    Tang pinger takes orders and just wants to ask people to go to Li''s house, but Li Yufei comes back.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a dignified face and asked softly, "how is rain falling?"


    "It seems that you also know that shortly after you left here, Su Yun received a mission to Beihai Fentan to preach. Many saints would do such a mission, let alone go to Beihai Fentan. There is Lou shengnv''s place. You have a good relationship with Lou shengnu, and Lou shengnv can''t let them do it, but a month ago she lost her job Go to contact, LV you''s holy daughter is in seclusion, so LV Xue came to me. My first thought was that someone might have to use her to deal with you, so she didn''t leave easily. However, LV Xue couldn''t hold on and left. It seems that her mother is becoming more and more human! " Su Yun said in more detail.


    "Lou shengnv and I just came back together. It is estimated that she has not returned to her palace at the moment. I will go to see her tomorrow and tell me all the news you know!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Husband, are you going to save people? Aren''t you afraid there''s a trap over there? " I can''t help but feel familiar with Lin Haoming''s behavior. I''m familiar with Lin Haoming''s behavior.


    "This time, I should not be able to save myself." Lin Haoming confidently said.


    When Li Yufei heard this, she knew that Lin Haoming must have gained a lot. She couldn''t help being jealous.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and looked at his eyes. He was speechless for a while, but he still took out a bag of heaven and earth from his arms and threw it to her.


    "This..."


    "Reward you!" Lin Haoming has no good airway.


    Li Yufei''s mind went into the bag of heaven and earth, and suddenly showed a surprise color, looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes also became more gentle.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming simply turned his face and said to Tang Ping''er: "Ping''er, this thing is believed to be very helpful to you. Your foundation has been damaged before. Although you have advanced to Xuansheng, it is very difficult to enter Zhongxuan. If you have this thing, you may still have a chance in the future."


    Looking at a jade box that Lin Haoming took out, he opened it and found that there was a piece of bamboo in it. Then he realized something. Suddenly he exclaimed, "master This This This is not the legendary water bamboo, is it


    "Yes, your body was destroyed for many years. Although it seems to be recovered, there are still some hidden wounds. The Shuiling bamboo can repair these hidden wounds, and it is worthwhile for you to follow me for many years!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Thank you very much. Ping''er will follow the master with all her heart in the future." Tang Ping''er looked at the water bamboo and said from the heart.


    Li Yufei didn''t say anything when she saw Lin Haoming''s means to win over people''s hearts. However, she calculated how much Lin Haoming had made this time. She even gave Tang Ping''er a piece of shuilingzhu. Of course, she got two pieces of them, including three pieces of Peiyuan ginseng and longlingzhi, and two pieces of red crystal fruits. All of these things are extremely precious treasures, Li Rain Fei plans, Lin Haoming is afraid to get at least several times the treasure in his hands, otherwise he will never be so generous.


    The reason why Li Feiming didn''t want to live in the town was that she didn''t want to live in the town.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming immediately arrived at Lou Shuqing''s palace. After arriving here, Lin Haoming realized that Lou Shuqing had planned to practice in seclusion, but because of Lin Haoming''s arrival, he postponed the closure and met Lin Haoming first.


    "Mr. Lin is looking for me in a hurry. Is there anything I can do for you?" Ask Lin Haoming to sit down in the inner hall where he meets his guests. Lou Shuqing also asks directly.


    "Well, my sister Su Yun disappeared when she went to Beihai Fentan not long ago. Beihai Fentan is Lou''s territory..."


    "Mr. Lin will not suspect that it was my Lou family who started it. Although I did not expose my relationship with you, the Lou family will not deliberately deal with you at this time!" Lou Shuqing said positively.


    "I believe in Lou shengnv, but in case, after all, I''m still from LV shengnv''s side!" Lin Haoming said.


    Lou Shuqing thought it over and said cautiously, "well, it''s not impossible to do such a thing if someone in the family has a personal feud, but it''s more likely that the Presbyterian people used the knife to kill people. Mr. Lin, wait a moment, I''ll ask the family members!"


    After Lou Shuqing finished, she went out and left Lin Haoming alone. After three hours, she came back. Her face was a little ugly. She said, "I''ve contacted people in my family. Su Yun disappeared a month ago. The last place to appear is juao Island, Fentan, Beihai. My family members are also investigating this matter, and I have My younger brother, Lou ziyao, who was dressed as you before, went to investigate. However, according to the information available, I''m afraid it''s a bit strange. Su Yun disappeared quietly in ju''ao island. At that time, in addition to her, there were dozens of servants and maidens in the saint daughter''s Palace. They didn''t find Su Yun missing, and my Lou family''s people had been investigating for a long time The slightest discovery, it seems that Su Yun himself secretly left. Of course, it is more likely that some expert took the people away without knowing it. However, I can guarantee that it is not the Lou family''s attack, nor the cult leader''s group. ""So, the possibility of accidents is very high, and Su Yun is also Xuansheng. She can take people away so easily. What does Lou shengnu think of such a person''s strength?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If it wasn''t for Xuanshen, it would be jiuxuan Xuansheng at least. I''m afraid it''s not the general jiuxuan Xuansheng. At least it''s my strength. Mr. Lin doesn''t plan to go to Beihai Fentan to look for someone?" Lou Shuqing couldn''t help worrying.


    "The other party is probably trying to deal with me, but I really can''t help it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s too dangerous!" Lou Shuqing shook her head.


    "I''ve made up my mind!" Lin Haoming did not compromise at all.


    "Ah! I''ll arrange it for you When Lou Shuqing saw that Lin Haoming couldn''t give up the idea of looking for someone, he could only plan again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3685

    Two days later, Lin Haoming left the palace by boat.


    In addition to Lin Haoming himself, there is also a goddess of the full moon on the boat. Lin Haoming, the goddess of the full moon, is also familiar with her. It is Zhang Xiangrong.


    When she was in Wulong grottoes, Zhang Xiangrong had been guarding Lin Haoming, but since she came out, she has been treated for her injuries, and she has never met again. Now, Zhang Xiangrong is the holy daughter of the full moon, and her cultivation has reached jiuxuan, and her strength is very strong.


    This time, under the operation of Lou Shuqing, she became the saint investigating Su Yun''s disappearance and went to Beihai branch altar. Lin Haoming also went with her. Of course, the most important thing is to let Zhang Xiangrong protect Lin Haoming from accidents.


    In fact, even with Zhang Xiangrong''s escort, Lou Shuqing still felt that she was not safe, so she secretly informed the Lou family and asked them to protect Lin Haoming. In this way, she hoped that Lin Haoming would not have an accident. After all, Lin Haoming now has a detached position in the virgin''s Palace. Having such an ally will help her to become a real saint.


    Zhang Xiangrong usually doesn''t like words. She also knows that Lin Haoming is the main one in this investigation. She is only responsible for protection, so she only plans to do her own things.


    Some of them hope that Lin Fen, who studies things carefully in Beihai, can get help.


    The Beihai sub altar is one of the few sub altars mainly composed of islands. It is located in the northernmost sea of the worship of the moon. It is mainly composed of the island group composed of the Beihai islands, which is about one third of the size of the Xuanxing Hall of the emperor''s palace.


    Beihai Fentan is the Lou family''s power, and the altar owner is also the Lou family''s person. To be exact, it is Lou Shuqing''s uncle. Ju''ao Island, which Su Yun''s missing, is a large island in the southeast of Beihai Fentan. The island is nearly three times as large as Yuzhou Island, where Lin Haoming was born. The island has a large population and hundreds of cities, which can be regarded as Baifang garden in the southeast of Beihai Fentan, which is said to be a house But it is actually comparable to a manor. It is located on a secluded hill in the southwest of the North Bank city, including the tens of feet around the hill, which is within the scope of Baifang garden for several miles.


    Lin Haoming thought LV Xue would come a step earlier than himself, but when he got here, he realized that LV Xue had not arrived yet. I''m afraid she acted alone, and the speed was not as fast as the one who directly took the boat in the saint daughter''s palace. However, since he came, he would not wait for her.


    As soon as you enter the Baifang garden, you can see the flowers blooming all over the mountains and fields. It''s really a beautiful place, but Lin Haoming has no mind to see these things. Under the leadership of Lou Sanhuan, he goes to the place where Su Yun lived before he disappeared.


    Su Yun lives in a small two-story building, the first floor is a hall, the whole second floor is a spacious bedroom.


    After Lin Haoming came up, he swept through the layout and heard Lou Sanhuan say: "master Lin, after the accident of Su shengnu, I immediately ordered everyone not to move things here, so there was no change here and after the accident."


    "Where is the maid who follows the lady of Su?" Lin Haoming immediately asked, here can see all things at a glance, I''m afraid there will be no clues.


    "After the accident, I sent someone to invite them to the Lord''s house!" Lou Sanhuan Road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that Lou Sanhuan should also be a more cautious and careful person, so he also nodded his head and said, "I''ve seen here, go to your house!"


    "Should be, should be!" Lou Sanhuan immediately nodded.


    Although it is estimated that there is no clue, Lin Haoming is still here, including the whole Baifang garden. It is true that there is no trace left, which makes Lin Haoming feel helpless. According to his own judgment, it is estimated that Lou Sanhuan has explored it at the first time. Otherwise, after Lou Shuqing contacted him, he would not have come to the conclusion that he was an expert without knowing the ghost Take away, or it is the conclusion of leaving by oneself.


    After leaving Baifang garden, Lin Haoming goes directly to the city Lord''s house. Lou Sanhuan has already prepared a banquet in the city Lord''s house, but Lin Haoming refuses directly. He just asks Lou Sanhuan to take him to see Su Yun''s maids and servants.


    These people were all placed by Lou Sanhuan in a remote courtyard in the city Lord''s house. When Lin Haoming came, he saw that there were 20 or 30 guards here. Obviously, he also took strict care of them. However, when he went in, he saw that the people inside did not restrict their freedom, but only put them under house arrest.


    As soon as Lin Haoming arrived here, a girl ran out in surprise and called to Lin Haoming: "master Lin, it''s very nice of you to come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3686

    Li Yue, a great granddaughter of Li can''s family, was the one who called Li Yue. She was the most sensible and intelligent girl, so Su Yun also liked her very much. After su Yun became a saint, she has been following Su Yun as a maid close to her, which is her most intimate person.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl and looked rather haggard. Obviously, for more than two months, because of Su Yun''s disappearance, life has been very difficult.


    "Tell me what happened." Lin Haoming also did not comfort, he needs to know "Zhang shengnv, little girl offended!" Hearing this, Li Yue immediately apologized to Zhang Xiangrong, as if he was really worried that the saint would blame her.


    "It''s OK!" Zhang Xiangrong just vomited two words, and then returned to the cold look.


    Lin Haoming also knew that she was just like this and went straight into the room.


    Li Yue set aside other maids and servants, led Lin Haoming to her room, then took out a silk cloth from her arms and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming got the silk cloth, he found that there was a layer of mana prohibition attached to the silk cloth, and the prohibition was quite clever, which could not be solved by ordinary people.


    "Who gave it to you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "On the night when the virgin disappeared, I was with her. At the moment before her disappearance, we were still talking and laughing, but then I suddenly didn''t know anything. When I woke up, I found that I had this thing in front of me, and there was a note. The note asked me to give it to you in person and not to tell others, otherwise it would be harmful to the virgin. After I read it, the note was I burned myself. I realized at that time that the virgin had been robbed and worried that it would be searched. So I didn''t tell anyone. I only said that I was sleeping downstairs and found the virgin missing in the morning. " Li Yue said what happened at that time.


    "After that, nothing happened again!" Lin Haoming asked, but he knew in his heart that the other party was really looking for himself.


    "No, after I reported the incident, Lord Lou came to take us away and asked us something, but he didn''t do anything about us. After that, he let us live here, which was house arrest. A month ago, another Lou family member who was around Lou City Lord also came to investigate, but he just asked and left." Li Yue continued.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded again. Then he took the silk cloth. With a flash of light in his hand, the prohibition on the silk cloth disappeared, and then some words appeared.


    After Lin Haoming finished reading, his face suddenly became a little gloomy. When Li Yue saw it, he worried and asked, "master Lin, is she OK?"


    "I''ll get her back." Lin Haoming hands a force, silk cloth directly in his hands are turned into powder.


    "Mr. Lin, it is obvious that the other party will let you fall into a trap. If you rush forward, you will only fall into the trap of the enemy." Zhang Xiangrong stood beside Lin Haoming and saw the contents of it. She stopped immediately.


    "Zhang shengnv, what can you do? The other Party pointed out that I could only go alone. If I found someone accompanying on the road, he would kill Su Yun and leave immediately?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This It''s better to report this matter! Let''s see how some golden moon saints can solve this problem. " Zhang Xiangrong has no way but to say so.


    "Zhang shengnv, when I arrived here, the other party must have known about it. Since I know it, if I see that I haven''t made any moves, I''m afraid I will have doubts." Lin Haoming said.


    "I protect your safety. Your safety is more important than anyone else. So if Mr. Lin wants to go, don''t blame me for being merciless. Even if you hate me again, I won''t let you take risks!" Seeing that Lin Haoming is stubborn, Zhang Xiangrong is more stubborn than Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that she would be like this. She didn''t know how to do it well for a while. She could only sigh and say, "OK, let me think about it again!"


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t want to sneak out. My accomplishments are higher than you. You can''t leave!" Zhang Xiangrong thought it was not safe, so she reminded her again.


    Lin Haoming suddenly had nothing to say and left without saying a word.


    Because of Lin Haoming''s command, Lou Sanhuan still prepared a banquet. However, under such circumstances, he had no idea, so the banquet was very boring.


    When the banquet was over, Lou ziyao took the initiative to find Lin Haoming. He said carefully, "master Lin, my sister told me that I must do my best to help master Lin. if there was anything before, master Lin would open his mouth, but we still have a lot of weight in the North Sea. If we need a master, I can even ask two elders of the family to do it."


    "Ziyao, you have a mind." Lin Haoming patted him on the shoulder and didn''t say anything more.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming stayed in the master''s house to rest. Lou Sanhuan specially prepared a pavilion for Lin Haoming, and Zhang Xiangrong was directly stationed in the small building next to Lin Haoming.


    Zhang Xiangrong was worried that Lin Haoming would leave, so she stayed all night. Lin Haoming also knew that Zhang Xiangrong was looking at herself from the opposite side, and it was not so easy to go.


    Lin Haoming simply closed his eyes and raised his mind. In the latter half of the night, he took out the mask Bai Wuyou gave himself from the bracelet of heaven and earth, and then put it on his face.Zhang Xiangrong is as like as two peas Lin Haoming said. She was worried that Lin Haoming would leave, so she kept looking at the opposite side. But when it was almost dawn, she felt that the night should be safe, and suddenly she flew up to the little building where Lin Haoming was in.


    When she just flew to the window, suddenly a startling cold flame burst out of the window and attacked herself.


    Zhang Xiangrong had to resist the cold flame first, but at this time, she saw a dark shadow disappear in the room. It seemed that the shadow was still holding a person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3687

    Qiyuan island is located tens of thousands of miles northeast of juao island. After a day''s flight, Lin Haoming finally arrived here.


    Looking back on yesterday, Zhang Xiangrong didn''t catch up with herself at last, and Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a scene in which he kidnapped himself. I didn''t know what the person behind the scene would do after seeing it. But in order to save Su Yun, he had to do it.


    Qiyuan Island wharf is the place where the message letter to you indicates that you want to arrive, and after arrival, someone will come to contact with you.


    Qiyuan island is much smaller than juao island. The whole island is only a thousand miles around. There are more than 300000 people living on fishing. There is only one Wharf on the island, so there is no mistake.


    Although Qiyuan island is very small and there are not many people, the island wharf has formed a seemingly prosperous town.


    Lin Haoming took off his mask, and his cultivation was suppressed to the five Xuan realm. Even when he was close to the island, he disguised himself as a Xuan emperor and changed his face.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming arrived here, what he saw was only ordinary people, even the Emperor Xuan rarely saw.


    In that letter, he just told himself to go to the wharf of Qiyuan Island, and he would naturally find himself. Lin Haoming believed that by means of the other party, he would certainly find himself. As for whether Zhang Xiangrong would tell the Lou family after the incident, and when the Lou family could come, it would be unknown. However, if Zhang Xiangrong really set off immediately, he would arrive in an hour at most Therefore, Lin Haoming also hopes that the other party will find himself earlier, so as not to misunderstand Su Yun because Zhang Xiangrong comes here.


    However, this worry is really superfluous. Lin Haoming has only been walking around the wharf for a short time. A child who looks no more than seven or eight years old suddenly runs to himself and hands him a letter.


    Lin Haoming knew that people who had been here early in the morning had already seen themselves coming, so he deliberately sent such a child to deliver letters to him.


    Lin Haoming immediately opened the letter and read it. He found that he was allowed to go to the other side of the island immediately. There was a careful flying boat there. Then he steered the boat eastward. He told himself that he could find the person he wanted when he arrived at the designated island.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming went directly to the other end of the island, and soon found a flying boat in a small cave on the sea. There was a map in the boat, but the distance of the island marked on the map was beyond the scope of the North Sea altar.


    Ju''ao island was originally in the southeast of Beihai Fentan. After a few days of flying eastward, you will reach the edge of Beihai Fentan and the border of the whole worship of the moon. However, the islands marked on the map have to fly for three days to get there, which is completely out of the scope of the worship of the moon.


    Lin Haoming had a wry smile in his heart. If he had not achieved jiuxuan''s accomplishments and had been transformed by Hongguang''s Dharma system, he would not have chosen to go so rashly. But now, unless two or three Xuansheng of yuan tiannu''s rank are fighting against him, even if he can''t be defeated, he can still escape. Lin Haoming doesn''t think that the elder is a master In order to deal with their own will send three people, I am afraid even one person has felt safe.


    Of course, although he didn''t worry about it, he had to be careful. So even Lin Haoming checked the boat to make sure that there was nothing wrong with it except that there was a dark mark on it. So he steered the boat and went to the designated direction.


    There was no accident along the way, and even if Zhang Xiangrong and others tracked down to Qiyuan Island, they would not be able to pursue it any more. Even if they knew that there was a flying boat flying away, they did not know where they were going. I''m afraid they could only report to them helplessly.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the island, he was fully prepared. He did not fly directly to the island. Instead, when he was thousands of feet away from the island, he drove the boat around the island to see if there was any forbidden array on the island. After all, as long as he did not fall into the array, he could not escape unless Xuanshen made a move.


    "Master Lin, now that you''re on the island, don''t worry. We''ll never be disrespectful to master Lin!" After Lin Haoming made a turn, he finally saw a figure flying out of the island. He spoke politely.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that the other party was polite to him. What surprised him even more was that he didn''t look like a moon worshiper, no matter how he dressed or behaved.


    Lin Haoming was shocked by this situation. You know, before he came here, he always thought that it was the hands of the moon worshiping Presbyterian Church. But now it seems that things may not be as they had guessed.


    "Who is your excellency?" Lin Haoming did not approach, but also did not prevent the other party from approaching, just asked.


    "Please don''t blame master Lin. we have no way to invite master Lin to come here by such means." At this time, two more people appeared. They were still a couple of young men and women, and it was the woman who spoke."You haven''t answered my question yet!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "We are from tianxingzong. This time we just came to worship the moon to teach Beihai branch altar to do business. On the way, we heard that master Lin was not only skillful in alchemy, but also a top-notch doctor. Therefore, we wanted to invite Mr. Lin to our tianxingzong to see a doctor for him!" This time it was the woman who said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was able to understand. It seems that his performance in the saint daughter''s palace was too much. He actually let these people know his name, so he came here.


    "Did you invite me to see a doctor and kidnap my sister?" Lin Haoming said angrily.


    The woman made a gesture of apology and continued: "master Lin, please forgive me. We really have no way. We know that master Lin can''t easily go to tianxingzong, so we can only do this. As long as master Lin is willing to go with us, we''ll put my sister back immediately, and we haven''t committed any offence to her along the way."


    "Who do you want me to treat? Why don''t you come to the moon to worship Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s very important to ask Master Lin to treat them. As long as master Lin can save them, we can guarantee that master Lin can get countless benefits." The woman replied.


    Even if the woman doesn''t say so, Lin Haoming can guess the reason. But if she goes to tianxingzong alone, I''m afraid it will be really dangerous at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3688

    Although it is very dangerous to go to tianxingzong, it is important to save Su Yun at present, so he said: "I want to see my sister first!"


    "Of course, there is no problem with this. Your sister is on the island!" The woman agreed.


    Lin Haoming watched her make a gesture of invitation, and knew that he would not be able to go to the island. Fortunately, the island was only a hundred miles in diameter, and had already seen it clearly before circling. So he simply drove the boat to the island.


    After arriving on the island, Lin Haoming found that there were not many people on the other side of the island, and they were all perched beside a large-scale flying boat. This large-scale flying boat really seemed to be used for business. After all, many living things could not be stored in the treasure, and even some spiritual grass that needed to be cultivated could not be put into it for a long time. Therefore, it was necessary to have such a large flying boat.


    Lin Haoming looked around and found that there were seven Xuansheng people in total, but there were three in jiuxuan''s cultivation. They were the three people who had come to talk with him before, and these people were really headed by this woman.


    "And my sister?" Lin Haoming asked coldly.


    "On the boat, master Lin, please follow me!" The woman said and got on the boat first.


    Lin Haoming estimates whether the other party will arrange the array in the boat, but thinking about this possibility is not high, he walks in.


    Then the woman quickly arrived in a seemingly elegant wing room in the boat, and entering it, Lin Haoming found Su Yun lying on a bed in the room.


    Lin Haoming immediately went to Su Yun''s side, a little inspection, found that Su Yun had nothing to do, but was intoxicated with drugs.


    "Master Lin, you can rest assured that this room is my room. Miss Su has been sleeping here all these days, and the medicine we use is harmless to people." Said the woman with a smile.


    "You''re not going to make me feel grateful for that?" Lin Haoming did not give each other a good face.


    "Master Lin, don''t be angry. We have no choice but to do something to offend him. Otherwise, as long as master Lin is willing to go to tianxingzong with us, no matter whether we can succeed in the end, we promise to give him 1000 excellent xuanjing and enter our tianxingzong treasure house to choose a treasure! ¡±Said the woman.


    "Who are you? Can you agree to such a condition? " Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a little curious.


    "The Lord of Tianxing sect is my grandmother now!" The woman said directly.


    "Are you the first lady of tianxingzong?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming finally understood this, but he was even more uneasy. He could let tianxingzong, a powerful lady with the same strength as the emperor''s palace, use this method to seek medical treatment. It would be strange if there was no special situation. Even if he really saved people, he might not be able to come back alive.


    "Let my sister go, and I''ll go with you!" Lin Haoming agreed to come down, but although he promised, he was ready in his heart. After leaving, he would find an opportunity to escape. He would never go to tianxingzong with the other party.


    "Well, master Lin is happy. Now that master Lin has agreed, we can let your sister go immediately!" The woman also showed some smiles on her face, and then winked at the man who had been following him. The man immediately went to Su Yun, took out a small bottle from his arms, and then put the mouth of the bottle under Su Yun''s nose and let her smell it.


    Su Yun just took a few puffs, and his eyelids leaped. Then the whole person suddenly sat up, but after seeing that Lin Haoming was in front of him, he took a long breath of relief. Regardless of other people nearby, he suddenly jumped into Lin Haoming''s arms and said, "brother Brother, I I thought my whole life I''ll never see you in my life! "


    "Silly girl, how can you? You are not good now!" Lin Haoming said gently.


    "Well!" At this time, Su Yun realized that there were several strangers nearby. Some of them lost their temper and immediately let Lin Haoming go. Then he wiped his tears.


    "Sorry, it was su Yun who lost his temper just now. I don''t know how many of you are?" Su Yun found that these people''s accomplishments were not weak, so he was very polite at the moment.


    "Miss Su, don''t suggest. We are all friends of master Lin!" The woman said with a smile that she was really kind at the moment.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a smile: "before you had an accident, they helped to save you!"


    "So it is. Thank you very much, Su Yun." Su yundao.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, we also ask Master Lin to help us save someone!" The woman said with a smile.


    "Brother, you have to do your best!" Su Yun doesn''t know what''s going on. At the moment, Lin Haoming is right in front of him, and the other party is obviously not a moon worshiper, so he looks very relaxed.


    Lin Haoming also felt helpless in his heart, and only followed the way: "I have promised them, so you will go back alone in a moment, but you don''t need to worry about anything. This time, Zhang shengnv will come back with me. After I leave, I will leave the voice crystal. You can contact Zhang shengnv and they will come to pick you up.""Are you leaving now?" Su Yun is a little surprised.


    "Save people can''t wait!" Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "Yes, by the way, what is this place?" Su Yun asked.


    "A small island millions of miles to the east of Fentan in the North Sea!" Lin Haoming said.


    "We are no longer within the scope of the worship of the moon!" Su Yun was surprised.


    "Yes, these are tianxingzong''s friends. They just happened to meet them. Otherwise, I can''t save you for my brother." Lin Haoming said.


    "We''re just passing by too!" The woman was a little embarrassed, but after finishing, she said to Lin Haoming: "master Lin, you see it''s important to save people. Now your sister is not in a big way. Should we start as soon as possible?"


    "Well, I''ll take my sister off the boat!" Lin Haoming road.


    "No problem!" The woman agreed, but although she agreed, she accompanied her all the way around, obviously in case Lin Haoming did something irrational.


    In fact, Lin Haoming won''t do anything stupid at this time. After all, Su Yun has been promoted to Xuansheng, but his cultivation is still low. In case of a fight, the other party will catch people again and throw a mouse at him, so he just told him and left her.


    Lin Haoming boarded the boat in Su Yun''s eyes. Before the second time, he had already explained all the things he had explained. Because his own affairs were sudden and unexpected, he could only leave the transmission crystal to her to ensure that Zhang Xiangrong could find her. As for the later affairs, Lin Haoming also planned to rely entirely on himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3689

    After the boat set off, it flew all the way to the northeast, and the speed was no slower than those big boats in the imperial palace.


    On the boat, these tianxingzong people are quite polite to themselves. Lin Haoming also knows that the leading woman is fan Fengling, the man who has been following her is Feng Nanfeng, and the other man who first contacts himself is Lai Zhi.


    Fan Fengling often accompanies himself, as if he is afraid of neglect. However, Lin Haoming knows more about surveillance, and as long as she is there, Feng Nanfeng will follow. However, they are not husband and wife. Lin Haoming can see that Feng Nanfeng is obviously interested in Feng Ling, but he seems to have no love for him. If he is absent, he will be accompanied by Lai Zhi In the same way, it makes it hard to escape.


    However, Lin Haoming is patient. As long as he doesn''t meet Xuanshen, he won''t worry about anything. So even if he goes far away, it''s not so difficult to come back. Moreover, we all know that he went to tianxingzong to save people. It''s estimated that he will not worry about it in a short time.


    In this way, it has been flying for half a month. According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, the distance is far away now. If you run away now and fly back in a small boat, it will take two or three months. However, the large-scale boat has not arrived yet. It needs to stop and repair later, so I''m afraid that it will take some time.


    During this period of time, because there were always people following, Lin Haoming was bored and asked about some information about the sea area of Tianxing island. From several of them, Lin Haoming knew that the Star Island was the strongest in tianxingdao more than ten thousand years ago. However, more than ten thousand years ago, the former leader of tianxingzong left, and his position was passed on to his wife, who is now tianxingzong The patriarch Qu Haiyin, but less than 3000 years ago, another major gate in the Tianxing island sea area, the supreme elder of Canghai sect, succeeded in attacking Sixuan, so he overthrew tianxingdao, which forced tianxingzong to give up most of its power in the sea area of Tianxing island. In this incident, from the initial confrontation to the retreat, tianxingzong also suffered heavy losses, and the Xuanshen of zongmen was from the most There are five people who have changed into only two. The three actually betrayed and one died in battle. Therefore, in addition to the patriarch, there is only one Xuanshen elder surnamed Feng in Xingzong. Feng Nanfeng is also his descendant.


    The boat stopped for repairs, nearly a month after the departure.


    At the moment of stopping, Lin Haoming said that he wanted to go out for a walk and breathe.


    Because she was in the deep sea, she didn''t refuse. After all, she did ask Lin Haoming for help. She couldn''t make the relationship stiff.


    Lin Haoming stepped out of the boat and looked at the island, which was only a few hundred miles around. Although the island was not large, it was enough to be used as a place for trimming and supplies.


    It is obvious that the people of tianxingzong have left some necessary things here, and even a hidden array, so it is relatively safe.


    Lin Haoming deliberately put out a relaxed posture, slowly walked to the seaside.


    Lin Haoming can see through the island at a glance, but even if he is distracted, Feng Feng Ling and Feng Nanfeng follow him all the time.


    In fact, this kind of surveillance is definitely not a good job, but Lin Haoming can see that Feng Ling is a little afraid of being entangled by Feng Nanfeng, but it is not easy to refuse directly. Therefore, it is the best choice to follow him. However, this will undoubtedly increase the difficulty of his escape. However, Lin Haoming does not want to continue to drag on.


    From the mainland of Zhongzhou to the sea area of Tianxing Island, this kind of large-scale airship needs to fly for more than a year, and the sea is not completely safe. It is said that there are some terrible sea animals, even Xuanshen level sea animals, so if possible, it is better to leave as soon as possible.


    Lin Haoming''s original plan was to get off the boat and run away directly. However, before getting off the boat, the people who got off the boat first had already started the island array, which made Lin Haoming have to check whether the array can also prevent people from leaving. As a result, Lin Haoming was troubled by the inspection. As expected, although the array was not so brilliant, it did stop it Although the effect of leaving can be broken by giving yourself a little time, it can''t be done under the supervision of someone.


    If the array is the same after that, they will not really be hijacked by them to tianxingzong, will they? Lin Haoming thought secretly, and he thought that he would be able to escape if he broke through. However, when he thought that Feng Ling and Feng Nanfeng were descendants of Xuanshen, and he was still the princess of tianxingzong, Lin Haoming still gave up the idea of taking the risk. He absolutely believed that there must be some treasures in Fang. In addition, there were other people on the flying boat, and he wanted to escape Not too big, even if can escape, may also be injured, and a wounded person in the sea, Lin Haoming has been unable to imagine the consequences.


    When flying away, it is impossible to escape. The speed of flying is too fast. Even if you can rush out of the boat and the huge space tearing force, your body may not be able to carry it. Even if you can resist it, you will be seriously injured. Lin Haoming feels that his situation is helpless.


    The flying boat only stayed for half a day. After half a day, the boat left, and Lin Haoming didn''t find a chance to escape. It seemed that he could only wait for the next time.


    Although Haoming has been keeping a close watch on him for about a month, he has not seen any sign of flying for a long time.This month and a half, Lin Haoming has been hiding in his room, and as long as he hides in the room, no one will pay attention to it, which makes Lin Haoming simply try to refine the red light contained in his body.


    Red light is a kind of unspeakable energy. After the muscles, bones and organs are absorbed, they can obviously feel powerful. Although they will be absorbed imperceptibly if they don''t work, they will be stronger and better if they don''t know what the future will be. So Lin Haoming doesn''t relax for a moment.


    After more than two months in total, the boat stopped. At this time, Lin Haoming knew that he had gone deep into the sea, and wanted to go back here, which greatly increased the difficulty and danger.


    After the boat stopped, Lin Haoming naturally got the opportunity to get out of the boat again. He only found that he had arrived on an island smaller than the last time. Although the island was small, the array was arranged the same as before. In addition, he was surrounded by Feng Ling and Feng Nanfeng. It was almost impossible to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3690

    "Master Lin, are you used to it all the way? If you need anything, just say it Xiao Fengling said to Lin Haoming with a smile, as if Lin Haoming was really her guest.


    "It''s been pretty good all the way, but why did it take more than two months to repair this time?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "It seems that master Lin seldom shuttles across the sea!" The wind spirit affirmed.


    "It''s true that Lin seldom goes on the sea!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "Master Lin has no idea. The reason why we kept flying before is that we are so good at crossing the westerly sea area, which is notorious for people on the sea!" The wind spirit said.


    "Westerlies?" Lin Haoming is still not very clear.


    Feng Ling then continued to explain: "the westerly sea area blows with westerly winds all the year round, so it''s named. However, it''s not a big deal for us to be a little windy. The most important thing is that there are a lot of flying dragon fish in this sea area. It is said that there are some flying dragon fish king of Xuanshen rank. Even if we don''t meet the flying dragon fish king, just a group of ordinary flying dragon fish will be enough to destroy us, Bi There are at least hundreds of flying dragon fish in groups. As long as the adult flying dragon fish are Xuansheng class, besides the flying dragon fish, there are several kinds of fierce Xuan beasts in the sea area, and even the wild birds of Xuansheng level, which can be said that this place is the forbidden area of xuanxiu, and it will fall into it if you are not careful. "


    When Lin Haoming heard this explanation, he understood it completely. No wonder they stopped monitoring themselves after the second departure of the flying boat. It turned out that they had entered the westerly sea area. Thinking about the situation of the westerly sea area, Lin Haoming did not think that with his own accomplishments, he could really fly back to the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    Since he can''t go back easily, Lin Haoming can only go back to the sea area of Tianxing Island first, and then find a chance to escape. Instead, he has a mask that he can''t worry about. At that time, he will change his identity. Unless Xuanshen comes to catch him, it''s not difficult to escape. After that, he can find a chance to return to Zhongzhou, anyway It''s not that there is no communication between them. If tianxingzong is not convenient, you can go to Canghai sect.


    After that, Lin Haoming became more calm and relaxed about the scenery.


    In this way, Lin Haoming all the way to the direction of Tianxing island sea area, full of more than a year of time, finally arrived at the Tianxing island sea area.


    The sea area of Tianxing island is smaller than that of the other seven star island with superior forces, but it is not too small. The overall size of the sea area is almost seven or eight times that of the Xuanxing Hall of the emperor''s palace, which is also dominated by islands. Without this scale, it can not accommodate two powerful forces.


    Tianxingzong is naturally on Tianxing island. However, tianxingdao is not the largest island in the sea area of Tianxing island. It is not even a big island. It is only because of the rise of tianxingzong from here that the gate of tianxingzong has been set here, which has become the most famous island in the whole sea area.


    In fact, in today''s Tianxing island sea area, the territory of tianxingzong is less than one fifth of its territory, far less than the Canghai faction, which occupies more than one third of the islands. The remaining islands are controlled by other small and medium-sized forces.


    The small and medium-sized forces here are not the small and medium-sized forces divided by the snow God Temple, but for the sea area. Most of these forces are attached to these two families, or even their subordinate forces. After all, in the whole Tianxing island sea area, apart from these two main gates, there is no Xuanshen power. If not, it is easy to be destroyed ¡£


    When the giant flying boat arrived at Tianxing Island, the speed had become the speed of normal flight. Lin Haoming could feel it just by looking down from the top of the flying boat. This is not very big. Tianxing island is just a fortress, even a fortress itself. From the approach to the island to the inside of the island, there are countless array, which can be seen by Lin Haoming See, what are hidden among them, Lin Haoming also don''t know exactly how many.


    "Master Lin, we are about to arrive at the zongmen gate. Please prepare for it!" After watching for a while, the wind spirit also took the initiative to come.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed and went out of his room with her.


    The boat quickly stopped beside a lake on Tianxing island. The lake was clear and calm. It looked like a mirror from a distance. In fact, it was said that the name of the Star Island was because the lake, when viewed from a high place at night, seemed to have all the stars in the lake. Therefore, it got the name of Tianxing lake, and Tianxing was said to be the star in Tianxing island It was founded by the lakeside and directly borrowed the name of the lake as tianxingzong. After the tianxingzong became powerful, even the island and even the sea area became the name. As for the original name of the island, tens of thousands of years later, no one knows.


    There is a small island in the lake. All the islands are made of white jade, because the island itself is round, just like the moon in the sky. And this island is the core of the core of tianxingzong, Xingyue island.


    The boat did not stop on Xingyue Island, but at a special place on the Bank of the lake. Lin Haoming also noticed that when the boat came, it was more convenient to cross the lake, but it did go around the lake. I think there are severe restrictions on the island, even his own boat can''t pass over the top, and all this is consistent with the previous observation The situation makes it more difficult for Lin Haoming to escape from here. As the boat stops, Lin Haoming can only walk one step at a time."Miss, you''re back. How was your journey?" When he walked out of the boat, he saw that many people had gathered outside. However, most of them came to deal with the materials in the boat. However, a few people came to meet him. One of the leaders was a white faced man who looked 40 or 50 years old, dressed in a Confucian Robe. If he had a beard, he would look like an old man.


    "Uncle Liu, everything is fine!" Feng Ling said with a smile.


    "This is it?" The man called sixth uncle soon found that Lin Haoming, who was next to Feng Ling, was really strange, so he asked.


    Fan Fengling seemed to be worried that others would hear him, so he didn''t directly introduce Lin Haoming''s real identity. He just said with a smile: "this is master Lin whom I explained in the worship of the moon. Master Lin thought he was a master of alchemy. He wanted to come to Tianxing island to look for some medicinal materials, so he came with me."


    "It''s master Lin. nice to meet you, good to meet you!" Hearing that he was a master of alchemy, the six uncles saluted politely immediately.


    Although Lin Haoming also followed the salute, but seeing that Feng Ling didn''t formally introduce himself, he felt a little uneasy and felt that the trip of Xingzong was not safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3691

    Lin Haoming had no way to hear it. After he said this, he quickly and carefully transmitted the message to the other party and said, "uncle Liu, this is a secret. This is master Lin Haotian. He is not only the famous alchemy of worshipping the moon, but also a doctor with superb medical skills. He has a high status in the saint daughter''s palace."


    Hearing these, the sixth uncle seems to understand, also did not ask any more.


    "I''m going to see my grandmother. Master Lin has been working hard all the way. Please settle down for me," he said with a smile


    "Don''t worry about it. Just give it to me." Liu Shu agreed with a smile.


    "Master Lin, this is my father''s brother Shen Chonglou. Although he is not my uncle, he is just like my uncle to me, so don''t worry." Feng Ling said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Shen!" Lin Haoming again arched his hand toward Shen Chonglou.


    "It''s easy to say, master Lin, please!" Shen Chonglou didn''t care about other people. He made a gesture directly and planned to lead Lin Haoming''s way.


    Lin Haoming felt even more strange when he saw this situation. He was sure that Xingzong must be strange on that day, and he had been involved in because of the threat of the wind spirit. In this way, he really had to find a way to escape as soon as possible.


    Of course, it''s really risky to walk like this in Tianxing lake, the core of tianxingzong. Lin Haoming plans to get familiar with the situation first, and then find a chance to pretend to be one of them and leave here.


    With the idea, Lin Haoming was a little more stable. After walking out of the docking area, Shen Chonglou turned to Lin Haoming and said, "master Lin, you can fly at low altitude here, but the speed is not very fast because of its own restrictions, but you can still make the way. Keep up with me!"


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed and saw that Shen Chonglou had already flown out, so he immediately followed him.


    After taking off, Lin Haoming felt that there was a ban on air. As long as he flew up, he immediately felt that the gravity increased several times, and the higher it was obviously, the stronger the gravity was. However, after the training of the fifth floor of the temple tower, Lin Haoming had completely lost sight of this gravity. Of course, on the surface, Lin Haoming still felt a little bit hard to escape.


    After flying for a long time, Shen Chonglou stops on a small peninsula, which is a little deep into the lake for a distance. It is surrounded by water on three sides, and there are flowers all over the peninsula. The scenery is very beautiful, but Lin Haoming knows that the ghost place must be within the scope of the lake array. If you live here, you will know what happens, It seems that Feng Ling has always been smiling at others, and is very respectful and polite to himself, but he has never relaxed his vigilance.


    "Master Lin, this is our tianxingzong''s VIP Building. There is no ceremony, Dharma meeting and so on, so there is no one to live in. Master Lin can choose one to live in peace of mind. I''ll find some smart maids to serve them." After falling down, Shen Chonglou took a few steps and then pointed to these pavilions on both sides and said with a smile.


    "That one, then." Lin Haoming pointed directly to the entrance.


    "Why didn''t master Lin choose the one inside? The scenery is better there Seeing Lin Haoming, Shen Chonglou points to a fake and strange one.


    "There are prohibitions here. Those over there are far away. I am a bit lazy!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I see. Master Lin is really special." Shen Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Shen, don''t prepare for that maid. Lin is not good for women. If you can, find some servants who know how to use pills and finally bring some alchemy classics here." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "There is no problem with this. It seems that master Lin still thinks Dan Chi is crazy." Shen Chonglou agreed with a smile.


    "Lin is so addicted to Dan Dao that you can laugh at brother Shen!" Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Only master Lin can become a famous alchemist!" Shen Chonglou complimented him with a smile. Then he took out a piece of transmission crystal and explained it to the person opposite the crystal according to Lin Haoming''s request.


    After that, Shen Chonglou put away his voice crystal and led Lin Haoming to the pavilion he had chosen before. Then, he turned his hand and a jade card appeared in his hand. It shook towards the pavilion. Suddenly, a light came out, and the door opened.


    "Master Lin, this jade card is the array tool that controls the array here. Please keep it. Although this is the hinterland of tianxingzong, I believe master Lin certainly doesn''t want anyone to disturb me. When he opens the array, it will be cleaner." Shen Chonglou seems to care a lot.


    Lin Haoming immediately said with a smile, "brother Shen is really a careful man. Thank you very much."


    Lin Haoming took the jade card, looked at it, and found that it was just an ordinary array ware, so he put it away, and then went in.


    There are three floors in the pavilion. After Lin Haoming turns around, he looks very satisfied. Shen Chonglou also smiles and greets a few words. Before long, someone comes outside.


    There were three women, a beautiful woman who looked twenty-four or five years old, and two maidens who looked less than twenty. The beautiful woman went straight in and saw Shen Chonglou. She immediately said with a smile, "elder Shen, after you command me, I will come immediately. These are jincui and Yinxia. They are very sensible and will serve you well It''s a distinguished guest. ""Mrs. mang has a heart!" Shen Chonglou glanced at the two maidens and nodded with satisfaction.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two maids. They were not very old indeed, and their looks were very outstanding. One was dignified and beautiful, and her appearance was generous. She was more like a noble lady than a maid. The other was pure and lovely. She looked shy in her eyes, like a little sister in the neighborhood. No wonder Shen Chonglou nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the other is even himself Say not close to female sex, still plan to use beauty trap to oneself try.


    Lin Haoming can''t be charmed by this. Although these two girls are beautiful, they are more beautiful than them. Not to mention what they met in the three realms of the previous life, it is in this mysterious world that many saints in the saint daughter''s Palace are more beautiful than them.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming pretended not to be moved at all. On the contrary, he was slightly dissatisfied and asked, "brother Shen, where are the classics I mentioned?"


    "By the way, Mrs. Mang, what about the medicine children and classics I ordered?" Shen Chonglou also asked.


    "I''ve already ordered it, because it takes a little time to collect ancient books. It''s estimated that people will send them with them before dark." Mrs. mang replied at once.


    "Master Lin, what Mrs. mang said is also reasonable. Why don''t you take a rest here?" Shen asked with a smile.


    "That''s the only way Lin Haoming seems helpless to see two eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3692

    As Shen Chonglou said, there were a lot of ancient books and books. There were hundreds of them and eight of them. However, they were really drug refining boys. The oldest of them was only 15-6 years old, and the youngest was only 13-4 years old. This made Lin Haoming speechless.


    Lin Haoming originally planned to find a few people like this to come over and leave after getting familiar with them. But it''s easy to pretend to be a man, but it''s not so easy to pretend to be a child. It''s not that the appearance can''t be dressed up. Although the oldest children have not grown up yet, they can still imitate their body shape a little, mainly because they are young and certain On the contrary, walking on the island is easy to be noticed, which is counterproductive.


    However, if you want these people''s words, you can''t say no to them. Now at least it seems that the other party really needs to cure someone by himself. So there is still time. I believe we can find a chance to escape.


    Just as Lin Haoming was trying to figure out how to escape, he Fengling was standing in front of a beautiful woman sitting on her knees.


    There are three or four similarities between the beautiful woman and the wind spirit, but the single round appearance is much more beautiful than that of the wind spirit. There are three red marks like petals between the beautiful woman''s eyebrows. At this time, the red light flickers slightly. However, the light is slow and rapid, and it is unstable. On the contrary, the beautiful woman sitting in a sitting position is like a statue of the utmost beauty, completely motionless.


    "Miss, I have arranged what you ordered." At this time, Shen Chonglou appeared here, reporting respectfully to the wind spirit.


    "Hard six uncle, that person does not have any special circumstances?" The wind spirit asked.


    "No, just acting like Dan Chi. I don''t know if it''s true or not!" Shen Chonglou said truthfully.


    "Although he is not good at cultivation, he must not be underestimated." The wind spirit reminds way.


    "Of course, but he is just a Xuansheng of Zhongxuan. Is he really capable of curing the patriarch?" Shen Chonglou worried.


    "I heard a lot about him when I went to worship the moon cult this time. He could save the seriously injured Golden Moon Saint without any skill. Moreover, he didn''t save people once or twice. In recent years, the worship of the moon fought with the Imperial Palace, but he saved many people. Many of them were brought back to life in his hands, If it wasn''t, I wouldn''t have risked trading with the Venerable Master of the moon to get him The wind spirit said.


    "Why does this matter involve the Presbyterian Church of the worship of the moon?" Shen Chonglou has some accidents.


    "Because this is a deal I made with the old society of worshipping the moon. I help them get rid of the Lin surnamed one, so as to obtain the Shuiling bamboo from them. Uncle Liu, please find someone to refine it into the vitality meat bone pill. Only in this way can I maintain my grandmother." The wind spirit is helpless.


    "Miss, since it is an agreement between you and the Presbyterian Council to get rid of the man surnamed Lin, if he can really save the patriarch, will he also be removed?" Shen asked.


    "Although he did have some means, he only treated Xuansheng before, but his grandmother was Xuanshen at the top of the three Xuan mountains. How could he be so easy to treat? Asking him to come to save people is just an excuse. At the same time, he is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If he can be rescued, it is his fate. Otherwise, you can get rid of him when you have an opportunity." The wind spirit said.


    "Good!" Shen Chonglou agreed without hesitation.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know at all that the Presbyterian Council is still controlling the matter. He also doesn''t know that the Presbyterian Council sold himself after using a piece of shuilingzhu. You know, he is the most abundant shuilingzhu in the whole three continents and two islands.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at the classics on the surface and secretly observed all the conditions around him. He knew that there would not be too many things for him. Although he was safe now, he might not be so safe after seeing the people to be treated. After all, the other party directly put himself here. Although there was no master to take care of directly, there were everywhere FA Zhen, he can never go out. If he really treats himself as a guest of honor, he should at least introduce himself to other important people.


    After waiting for less than two days, Shen Chonglou appeared again. This time, he took himself to see the patient.


    The patient''s location is located on Xingyue Island, which is located in the center of the whole Tianxing lake. Although Tianxing lake is not very large, it has to go by boat when there is a Dharma array that can''t escape.


    As a matter of fact, there have been ships coming and going all the time on the whole lake, but the number is not large, and it can only be crossed through the only wharf. When Lin Haoming looks at the boat, he knows that it must be tailor-made. If it is replaced by something else, it will trigger the array as soon as it enters the lake.


    "Brother Shen, at this time, can''t you tell Lin who is the person to be treated?" Lin Haoming stood on the boat and asked curiously.


    "Master Lin, you don''t need to worry. You''ll find out soon." To be honest, Shen is still smiling.


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he already had a guess in his heart and understood why he would take such a big risk to hijack himself, but there are still some things that Lin Haoming can''t think about. If the person to be treated is that, why should he spend so much time robbing himself? Although he has some fame, he is not big enough to let Feng Ling After all, if you don''t come back to that one, then if you know the injury, I''m afraid that Feng Ling will never let him go.Although I don''t know what the mystery is, Lin Haoming knows that the next so-called treatment may be the key to his survival. However, he doesn''t want to see this step, but he can only go on.


    The boat walked slowly on the lake for half an hour before arriving at the dock on Xingyue island.


    There were no sailors at the dock, only some guards. These guards were dressed in the clothes of the disciples of tianxingzong. According to our understanding in the past two days, those who could serve were the core disciples, and even those who stood guard at the wharf were all xuanhuang of Gao Xuan.


    Perhaps because Shen Chonglou led the way, he didn''t meet anything along the way. The guards were respectful to Shen Chonglou.


    Star Moon Island is built of white jade. Not only the ground is covered with white jade, but also all the houses, pavilions and waterside pavilions. It seems that people are cleaning up every day. No place is white and flawless. Even the flowers decorated during the period are white, giving people a white jade fairyland like Buddha. However, the more he followed Shen Chonglou, the more Lin Haoming found that the island was also heavily prohibited and was not a treasure land of immortal families. He was indeed in a bad situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3693

    Lin Haoming looked at Shen Chonglou and opened a ban on the fifth array weapon he took out along the way, and followed him into a garden.


    This garden is totally different from the outside world, where there are not only colorful flowers, but also rockery and flowing water which are not made of white jade. However, Lin Haoming still found that these so-called rockeries are also part of the array in the garden. I''m afraid that if the rockeries made of white jade are not conducive to the array, they will change to others, at least that''s what Lin Haoming thinks.


    "Master Lin, follow me, don''t go wrong!" At this time, Shen Chonglou also reminded Lin Haoming, and then walked into the garden.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately followed him, and even Shen Chonglou almost walked on his footprints. In this way, he walked around the rockery of the flower bed for several times in the garden. Suddenly, he saw a flower in front of an ancient tree.


    The ancient tree has grown for many years. Although it is not tall, it is very strong. Twenty or thirty people in charge of its trunk can not be surrounded. The branches of the ancient tree fall like weeping willows, wrapping up almost all the trunks. It is very strange.


    At this time, Shen Chonglou''s handle penetrated the fallen branch and pressed it on the trunk. Soon, a strange scene happened. The branches of the ancient tree separated by themselves and revealed a passage. Most importantly, through this, Lin Haoming found that the inside of the ancient tree was empty, but the old tree was still alive. It seemed that there was no stomach for the ancient tree Point relation.


    Shen Chonglou walked into the tree cave, and Lin Haoming followed him. After entering the tree hole, Lin Haoming found that there was a natural passage all the way down the tree hole. It seemed that the passage itself was part of the tree, and he seemed to be walking in the root of the tree. It was very wonderful.


    Lin Haoming knows that this big tree is not simple. If there is any change here, there will be no good end.


    Lin Haoming guessed that he might have reached a thousand feet below. Shen Chonglou suddenly pressed his hand to one side. Then he saw the rough wooden cliff and immediately separated the road for one person. Shen Chonglou followed him in.


    Lin Haoming immediately followed him and walked more than a hundred feet. A thought appeared in front of him. This time, Shen Chonglou took out a piece of red jade and pressed it on it. A layer of red light covered the wood wall in front of him, and soon a red door appeared.


    When Shen Chonglou stepped into the door, Lin Haoming found that there was a large wooden room, in which a beautiful woman, who looked like twenty-eight or eight years old, was sitting in it. Beside the beautiful woman, fan Fengling was standing all the time, looking towards this side.


    Lin Haoming found that the sitting woman''s appearance was three or four times similar to fan Feng Ling, but more beautiful than fan Feng Ling. He knew that his guess was not wrong at all. The person who came to this fan Feng Ling to seek his own treatment was Qu Haiyin, the patriarch of tianxingzong.


    "Master Lin, I think now you should also know who is in need of treatment?" Shen Chonglou said a few steps ahead.


    "Master Qu was injured?" Lin Haoming asked calmly.


    "My grandmother met with an accident when she attacked Sixuan hundreds of years ago. If master Lin could cure my grandmother, we would be very grateful to you." At this time, the wind spirit also came.


    When Lin Haoming listened to his thoughts in his heart, he deliberately tried to say: "Lin has never given Xuanshen any medical treatment. I can''t guarantee it!"


    "Master Lin, if you can cure my grandmother, you should understand the interest." Feng Ling is not as polite as before.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he sighed in his heart: "it''s true!" But there was nothing on the surface. He nodded and said, "I will try my best."


    "Good, master Lin, if you need anything, just say it!" Feng Ling seems very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s attitude at this time.


    "I want to see the situation of Lord Qu!" Lin Haoming said in silence.


    "Please Feng Ling stood aside and gave Lin Haoming a place, but his eyes were fixed on his every move.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes were fixed on Qu Haiyin in front of him. Lin Haoming found that there was no breath in front of him. It seemed that the whole person was like a statue. He could not see anything else except the petal shaped God seal between his eyebrows.


    Lin Haoming also saw the petal shaped seal for the first time. It is said that after he became an advanced Xuanshen, there will be a divine seal on his body. However, Lin Haoming has no idea what is going on with the seal. The only thing he knows is that he needs to condense the seal when he is advanced to Xuanshen, but there is a problem with Qu Haiyin''s seal.


    Because Lin Haoming couldn''t see anything for a moment, he could only pick up Qu Haiyin''s hand and put it on her wrist.


    Lin Haoming''s mana wants to check Qu Haiyin''s body through the meridians. However, Lin Haoming finds that his own mana can''t be put into Qu Haiyin''s meridians at all. A powerful force prevents the mana from penetrating into Qu Haiyin''s meridians. With the light shining on Lin Haoming''s hands, the resistance is even greater, and there are even signs of backfire, which makes Lin Haoming have to stop immediately.


    "Master Lin, grandma is a Xuanshen. Ordinary Xuansheng can''t let his dark Qi penetrate the meridians without the permission of Xuanshen." For Lin Haoming such behavior, fan Fengling is obviously very disappointed, if he has no means, I am afraid he does not need to stay.After hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded and asked, "has anyone ever looked at the situation of master Qu?"


    "You don''t need to know this. If master Lin can''t help it, you can only ask for it back!" The wind spirit tone is getting worse and worse.


    Lin Haoming also heard the taste of her tone, so he stopped asking and put his hand on Qu Haiyin''s wrist again.


    "I didn''t tell you that you did it..." Fan Fengling just wanted to blame Lin Haoming, but saw that Lin Haoming didn''t use Xuanqi this time. Instead, he used some other means to explore the situation in his grandmother''s body. He immediately shut up.


    In order to save his life, Lin Haoming can only use his own innate Qi. As a result, the innate Qi can penetrate Qu Haiyin''s body. After penetrating into the other party''s body, Lin Haoming is surprised to find that Qu Haiyin''s body is in a very strange state, his meridians are still better, but his skeleton is in a very strange state, The bones seem to be softening and turning into drops of bone water. At the same time, there seems to be something in the process of repairing. However, the strength of repairing is obviously limited. Once the strength of repairing disappears, all the bones of Qu Haiyin will turn into bone water. Lin Haoming really does not know who can practice without bones, which will surely lead to the disorder of meridians Whoops, but can let a three Xuan Xuan Xuan God like this, does the impact of four Xuan have such terrible consequences?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3694

    Seeing Lin Haoming release his grandmother''s hand, his voice has become extremely cold before. This time, he asked in a somewhat anxious tone: "master Lin, how are you?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer immediately. He looked at Feng Ling and Shen Chonglou on one side. A funny smile flashed across his mouth.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s smile like this, fan Fengling was stunned at first. Then he understood and immediately said, "as long as master Lin can cure my grandmother, he will never treat you badly."


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about fan Fengling''s words or Qu Haiyin''s situation. Instead, he pondered for a moment and asked, "Miss Si, Lin has a question to ask."


    "Master Lin, if you have any doubts, please ask!" The wind spirit seems straightforward.


    "Who let you take my sister and lead me out?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master Lin thinks I''m under orders?" The wind spirit asked.


    "Lin asked himself that he had some reputation in the worship of the moon, but he had never treated Xuanshen, let alone the Xuanshen of Sanxuan. In principle, as Miss Sida, it is impossible to offend the worship of the moon in order to save people. Unless Miss Si knows that even if I am destroyed, the cult will not be in charge of it. Even if the saint daughter''s palace is dissatisfied, he will never find you," Lin said Right? " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master Lin is really smart, but if master Lin can say these words, does it also show that you are sure to cure my grandmother?" The spirit road of wind.


    "Sure? Miss Si thinks highly of me, but Lin can do it, at least for the time being, so that the situation will not worsen for the time being. Then she is trying to find a way. As long as there is enough time, this assurance will gradually come into being. " Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, fan Fengling is also relieved. It can be seen that she decided to leave this person to have a try at the beginning. After all, she didn''t have much hope for Lin Haoming.


    "What does Master Lin want?" Since all have been said, the wind spirit no longer camouflage what, directly asked up.


    "Tell me who''s dealing with me first, though I can roughly guess it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s Duanmu elder of the Presbyterian Church!" Feng Ling said directly.


    "What an old thing!" Lin Haoming didn''t have the slightest doubt, but the old man actually thought of killing people with a knife. It seemed that he was really worried about some of his current fame.


    "Well, what else does Master Lin want?" The wind spirit asked.


    "I want only two. First of all, you should make sure that you can''t tear down bridges and rivers!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with this. I can swear with blood!" The wind spirit guarantees the way.


    Lin Haoming listened, but sneered. He held out four fingers and said, "I know at least four ways to relieve the blood oath of the heart demon."


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, the wind spirit is also a Leng way: "master Lin even don''t believe this, that little girl really has no way, can''t let me hand over a trace of spirit to you to control?"


    "It''s unnecessary. Lin knows a mantra called concentric mantra. It''s so mysterious that even the Xuanshen can''t get rid of it. At least Lin can''t do it. The only way to get rid of it is that some of them can advance to Xuanshen. Once the concentric mantra is applied, then if one side falls down, the other side will not die, I''m afraid it will be hopeless." Lin Haoming has no choice but to use this method.


    "No!" After hearing this, Shen Chonglou immediately stopped.


    Fan Fengling waved his hand and told Shen Chonglou not to open his mouth. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and said, "it''s not impossible for master Lin to ask me to set a concentric mantra, but before that, I have to see some of your methods!"


    "It should be!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming agree to come down, fan Fengling is relieved. Compared with Lin Haoming''s cheating, she is more worried that Lin Haoming doesn''t have the ability. As long as she really has the ability, it doesn''t matter to set a concentric mantra. Anyway, she asks herself that as long as her grandmother recovers, she will be promoted to Xuanshen sooner or later, and then she will deal with this surnamed Lin.


    "Well, in this case, as long as master Lin shows the means you said before, I will set a concentric mantra with you. I believe you can rest assured." The wind spirit agreed.


    "Well, in that case, I need something. You can prepare it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Good, master Lin, if you need anything, just say it!" Feng Ling again agreed.


    "There are many specific things. Here, give me a quiet place. I''ll write it out and you can prepare it slowly." Lin Haoming said.


    "There''s no problem. Uncle Liu, take master Lin to the next door." The spirit road of wind.


    "Yes Shen opened the door again in a similar way to the end of the corridor.


    Lin Haoming found that this is a wooden room which is a little smaller than before, but it has nothing. There is a bed and some tables and chairs here. It seems that this room is specially for people to rest."Master Lin will stay here to write a list. How about after half a day?" Shen asked.


    "Half a day is almost over!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "That''s good!" Shen Chonglou said and went out, and the moment he went out, the door was closed.


    Lin Haoming looked at the closed wooden room and felt helpless. In the big tree, he was afraid that he was really like being locked in a cage. Otherwise, he would not have proposed to sign a concentric mantra with Feng Ling in order to save his life. This is just a helpless move.


    After Shen Chonglou left, Lin Haoming didn''t write anything immediately. Instead, he checked around to make sure that there was nothing forbidden or monitored by the array. Then he settled down and made it to the table here.


    After that, she asked, "did you really close your eyes to the evil spirit?"


    "Master, how can I deceive you? The mysterious God is indeed eroded by the nether rotten spirit liquid. I don''t know anything else, but the netherworld rotten spirit liquid is one of the three most poisonous poisons in the underworld. Even if I was a poisonous banshee, I would not have been able to touch it easily. That person would have been dead if he had not been a mysterious God, but that gave me a possibility Take advantage of her body for her own use. " Dark enchantment is very sure to say, the tone still has the excitement that cannot say.


    Lin Haoming had a master servant contract with her, but she was not afraid that it would be bad for her to occupy each other''s body. Moreover, she was obviously a snake swallowing an elephant. Even if she could swallow it, she could not digest it for a while. Therefore, she did not worry about anything. On the contrary, she really felt that this might be an opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3695

    "Dark charm, you said she was a mysterious God. How could she be poisoned like this? What''s more, the wind spirit said that it was an accident when she attacked four Xuan. How could she be poisoned?" Lin Haoming doesn''t worry that the dark charm can''t occupy the other party''s body. What''s more, once the dark charm takes over, it means that he is also involved in the disturbance which has nothing to do with himself. After all, if Qu Haiyin was poisoned, he would kill him as Xuan Shen or three Xuan Xuan Xuan God, and the other party would never be a small person.


    "Master, in fact, I don''t understand. It seems that the netherworld and the human world have been separated for a long time. The netherworld rotting spirit liquid must be preserved in the place with the spirit of the nether world. Otherwise, it would have dissipated long ago. Moreover, the netherworld putrefactive liquid itself has a fishy smell, which can not be removed at all. What''s more, the poison can only work if it is swallowed or touched by the wound I don''t understand how she got poisoned Dark charm puzzled, but also revealed the same meaning as Lin Haoming, Qu Haiyin is not because of the impact of four Xuan poisoning, but other reasons, just what reason is unknown.


    "Anyway, since we have met him now, it''s our luck. It''s just dark charm. I want to ask you again. Are you sure you can occupy the body of the mysterious God?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "Of course, but the other side is a mysterious God of three mysteries. I can''t occupy her body all at once. I have to corrode her spirit first. Fortunately, the effect of this thing is not to corrode the bones and meridians, but to corrode the original God. However, according to the owner''s investigation, Qu Haiyin''s yuan God is very close to the skeleton, which leads to this feeling Besides, I have a way to make the venom coagulate to a certain place, melt the bones of the other party and the yuan Shen together, and then grow them again with the Shuiling bamboo that the owner got before. I grind the other party''s yuan Shen a little bit, and finally occupy the body completely Dark charm said.


    "Are you sure there''s no problem with that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, master, although I am a poisonous banshee, poison may not only kill people, sometimes it can save people, just as medicine may not be harmless!" The Banshee explained.


    "Well, then this thing will be done according to what you said. Lin has not done such a bold thing for a long time!" Lin Haoming also nodded in silence.


    After half a day, Shen Chonglou appeared in front of Lin Haoming as he had said before. Lin Haoming gave him a list of hundreds of things, which made Shen Chonglou feel numb.


    "Master Lin, do you want everything on it?" Shen Chonglou asked with a frown.


    "This is the list I have listed. It''s best to get all of them. If it''s really difficult, you can get as many as you can. Some things have similar effects and may be replaced. I also need to try them. But some of them are necessary. I have specially marked them on the back. In particular, shuilingzhu is the key. If not, I haven''t There is a way, but although the Shuiling bamboo is precious, it is believed that there will still be a storage of your tianxingzong''s great power. It''s better to have more. I also need to try some Lin Haoming explained.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s explanation, Shen Chonglou has nothing on the surface, but he is secretly complaining that there are some shuilingzhu originally, but they have been used for a long time in order to keep the patriarch''s body from breaking down. Otherwise, the elder sister month and the younger sister won''t go out to look for a deal this time. However, it shows that the man named Lin has some skills, otherwise he will not name his surname This thing.


    "Master Lin will be here later. What''s next? I''ll tell you what to do when I give you a report!" Shen Chonglou said helplessly.


    When Shen Chonglou left Lin Haoming''s place, he stood outside and was obviously anxious.


    "How are you, uncle Liu?" Fan Feng Ling looks at Shen Chonglou''s injury list and asks.


    Shen Chonglou directly handed the list to her, sighed: "Miss, the man surnamed Lin said that he must have water bamboo. It seems that he does have some skills, but the part you gave me before has been used to refine pills. Now there is no surplus in the whole sea area."


    "The rest is not without it. There must be some in Canghai school. We were looking for shuilingzhu a few years ago. They couldn''t get along with us. They deliberately bought all the shuilingzhu in the sea area of Qixing Island, so that I had to go to Zhongzhou to look for them." The wind spirit sighed.


    "But will the Canghai school give us something?" Shen Chonglou shook his head.


    "Not necessarily not." The spirit road of wind.


    "Miss, you don''t mean to?" Shen Chonglou was surprised.


    "It''s just a false name. The Canghai school has long wanted to change the name of the whole sea area. Since they want to change it, we''ll let them change it. Anyway, the name of Tianxing island was not the same before." The spirit road of wind.


    "How can this be? Once the name is changed, it means that we tianxingzong has completely given up the submission. What will the big and small schools attached to us think? I''m afraid at least half of them will turn to each other!" Shen Chonglou shook his head.


    "What do you think we can do? If you don''t have grandma, the mysterious God of the three immortals, what is left of tianxingzong? As long as grandma can be good, tianxingzong will at least have a foothold in this sea area. Otherwise, believe it or not, tianxingzong will become the Feng family''s The spirit road of wind."I understand what you mean. In this case, I''ll go and communicate with Canghai sect." Shen Chonglou agreed with a long sigh.


    "I''d better go. After all, I''ll be more happy when I come to Canghai school!" Feng Ling said helplessly.


    "This Good Shen Chonglou seemed to want to say something, but he finally agreed.


    "Uncle Liu, everything else on the list is ready for Lin!" After the wind spirit ordered this, he left.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming piled up a lot of things in front of him, all of which were listed on the previous list. A few copies of each kind were also prepared, but there was no shuilingzhu among them. This made Lin Haoming guess that Qu Haiyin''s body could maintain until now. He really used this thing, otherwise there would be no energy to repair bones Lin Haoming can''t help but think of a possibility in the transaction between Fengling and the Presbyterian Church, that is, he gave himself to the pit for the sake of the water spirit bamboo.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel sad and laughing. He has so much water and bamboo on his body that no one can compare with him. But then again, since you are the wind spirit who was unfavorable to Lin first, I can''t blame me for trying to rob your grandmother''s body. It''s entirely your fault. What''s more, if you don''t have some skills, I''m afraid you''ll finish watching Qu Haiyin The situation is already dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3696

    "Elder Shen, what about shuilingzhu Although Lin Haoming has guessed what situation, but at the moment after looking at a pile of things or deliberately asked.


    "Master Lin, shuilingzhu is not in this island, so it needs some effort. I''m afraid it will take a month or two to get there." Shen Chonglou said with a smile.


    "It''s going to take so long. If it''s like this, I can''t start!" Lin Haoming deliberately shows dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry about this master Lin. you can do whatever you want and whatever you need when you are here." Shen Chonglou smiles, even if Lin Haoming calls himself from "brother Shen" to "elder Shen", he doesn''t care.


    "Then bring the best alchemy classics of tianxingzong. You should have the best ones. You don''t need those children to read them. It''s helpful for me to cure your Lord!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "Good!" Shen Chonglou doesn''t know whether Lin Haoming intended it or not, but he told him before he left. As long as the other party had any needs, he tried his best to meet them. Moreover, it didn''t matter if he thought that the other party was under house arrest.


    Lin Haoming had just tried, but he didn''t expect that Shen Chonglou didn''t refuse. Instead, he brought more than ten alchemy classics in less than half a day.


    Compared with those things that he did fool himself with before, Lin Haoming only looked through two copies and knew that it was really the first-class goods. I''m afraid it was already the secret collection of tianxingzong, or it was the best Shen Chonglou could bring.


    In this way, Lin Haoming would not have nothing to do before he really started. While comprehending these ancient books of alchemy, he continued to refine the red light in his body. As for the medicinal materials, Lin Haoming collected them into his own Qiankun bracelet. Since he took them, they were all his own. Lin Haoming had never been polite to the enemy.


    In this way, nearly three months later, I saw Feng Ling again. This time, when I saw her, Lin Haoming found that the woman''s face was very bad, as if she had been wronged.


    This daughter is also a ruthless and ruthless person. If she can make her like this, she has indeed suffered a lot for the sake of these bamboo shoots.


    As a matter of fact, when Lin Haoming took over the water bamboo, he also heard the strong warning of "master Lin, I hope you can satisfy us with your means, or I will not be polite to you!"


    "If you kill me, I can hold the woman in the opposite wooden room. I will never open my eyes to see you in my life." He has already torn his face, and Lin Haoming is not polite at this time.


    "You..." Fan Feng Ling did not expect that the man who was good before would suddenly become so bad tempered that he had no way to attack him.


    "It''s already there. How long do you need to prepare it?" The wind spirit endure the fire in the heart and ask Lin Haoming.


    "A month!" Lin Haoming held out a finger.


    "Well, after a month you treat my grandmother, if there is no effect, you know the consequences!" The wind spirit again exhaled a warning way.


    "I still said that, if you are not good for me, then you will never want to see her open her eyes to see you again in your life!" Lin Haoming deliberately pointed to the opposite side.


    "Hum!" This time, Feng Ling didn''t argue with Lin Haoming any more, so he turned around and left.


    After leaving the wooden house, Shen Chonglou immediately came up to comfort him and said, "Miss, you''ve suffered a lot."


    "Uncle Liu, I''m ok. Soon I was humiliated by the people of Canghai sect. I can stand it. As long as my grandmother can survive, we still have hope to turn over." The wind spirit gnawed his teeth.


    "If Lin can really save the patriarch, then?" Shen asked.


    "I must destroy this person. Even if the concentric mantra is in the body, at most we will lock him up like this, and after I have advanced to Xuanshen, we will frustrate him and make him worthy of the consequences of offending me." In the eyes of the spirit of wind, there is an endless way to kill.


    "Well!" Shen Chonglou also nodded, obviously for Lin Haoming''s recent command of himself, he was also angry.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care what he thought about himself. At the moment, he already had a furnace in front of him and began to refine pills.


    When Lin Haoming was first put into the wooden room, he found that all the wood in the wooden room gave off a faint fragrance. After a long time, it really had a beneficial effect on his spirit. Although it was very weak, Lin Haoming discovered it after a month, but it was really good. So when refining alchemy here, it is easy to find traces of smell, which is also true Lin Haoming deliberately waited until the water bamboo arrived.


    Lin Haoming had to refine this pill because he had to use the pill to make him see his own way.


    At the beginning, I learned a lot from the blue Saint girl in the saint daughter''s palace. I knew that several kinds of pills that can make flesh and bones alive can be refined by using shuilingzhu. When I was in the temple tower, I could only swallow it raw because of the time shortage. Now I can make the most of the effect of shuilingzhu.


    A month passed in a flash. When Lin Haoming came to the wooden room where Qu Haiyin was, only Feng Ling and Shen Chonglou were still there.Here, Lin Haoming only saw the two of them to understand Qu Haiyin''s condition. I''m afraid that the whole tianxingzong is only known by them. Even if Feng Nanfeng and others know something about Qu Haiyin''s injury, it is estimated that they only know that Qu Haiyin was injured in the process of closed door treatment. As for the specific injury and the extent of injury, it is not clear.


    Qu Haoming and Lin Haoming would not believe that the situation was dangerous.


    "Master Lin can do it now!" Fan Fengling stood directly beside Qu Haiyin, apparently intending to see how Lin Haoming treated him.


    Lin Haoming was not moved. He just said, "I can''t help people around. If Miss Si thinks something goes wrong in the middle, it doesn''t matter. Then just stay. Your grandmother will not be able to open her eyes. Don''t blame me!"


    "You If I leave, how can I make sure you don''t play tricks? " Feng Ling asked in turn.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "now I can''t escape at all. Unless I find my own death, I will do something stupid that you think I will do. Don''t think I''m as stupid as you are!"


    "You You... " The wind spirit pointed to Lin Haoming and wished to kill him now.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said coldly, "Miss Si, do you feel aggrieved? Lin was good, but she was brought here by you. If you have any carelessness, you will die. This is really a joke. You are still a little girl who can''t live without grandma!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3697

    Fanfengling has always been respected by people in the clan. Unexpectedly, Lin Haoming said that she was worthless at the moment, which made her angry. However, she was not an ordinary person. On the contrary, when she thought about Lin Haoming''s words, she found that if she and he exchanged positions, she could not be as calm as the other party. Thinking of this, she sighed: "OK, I leave Yes, but if there is a slight mistake, you know the consequences! "


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care a little when she leaves. After she leaves, Lin Haoming checks again and finds that he doesn''t leave any surveillance tricks. Then he is relieved.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming is not afraid even if he is really nearby. However, in order to capture Xuanshen''s body in the future, Lin Haoming also needs to make some preparations.


    At the moment, looking at Qu Haiyin in front of him, Lin Haoming knows that the yuan God of Qu Haiyin is still there. However, because of the poisonous erosion, he can''t feel the outside world at all, and naturally, he can''t know what is inside the yuan Shen.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care so much. He broke her mouth and threw a pill into her mouth. Then he opened it with the help of congenital Qi. This pill was refined with shuilingzhu as the main medicine. In addition to this pill, there were several other kinds of pills waiting to be taken.


    These pills are full of vitality, flesh and bone, and with the guidance of Wandu banshee, they can at least make Qu Haiyin look more alive in a short time, but it''s only a period of time, but Lin Haoming just needs to make Qu Haiyin look cured, so it doesn''t matter.


    After taking several kinds of pills, Lin Haoming''s innate Qi completely melted into the medicine, and suddenly he was full of vitality. All of a sudden, the flesh and blood bones in Qu Haiyin''s body seemed to glow with youth, and some damaged places quickly closed up. However, although the healing looks much better, as long as the medicine can disappear, it will still return to its original appearance.


    After Lin Haoming stopped, he also found that the light of the divine seal between Qu Haiyin''s eyebrows seemed to be more stable and brighter. He could not help but smile.


    In this way, Lin Haoming waited for half an hour, and then he informed the wind spirit that he could come in.


    When Feng Ling came in, he saw that Lin Haoming looked pale and seemed to consume a lot of energy. But his eyes soon fell on his grandmother. He saw that her seal was more firm and more stable than before, and immediately his face showed some joy.


    Fan Fengling quickly inspected Qu Haiyin, but she obviously had no way to explore Qu Haiyin''s internal conditions, so she could only rely on some of the exposed appearances to judge, as if her grandmother was much better.


    "Master Lin, Fengling has offended me before. Please forgive me. As long as master Lin can really cure my grandmother, then my previous guarantee is absolutely effective!" The wind spirit this time seems to be very sincere to thank up.


    "Miss Si, since you have also seen my means, are you going to sign the concentric mantra?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not urgent. I need to wait for my grandmother to get better. I hope master Lin can understand my caution." The spirit road of wind.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming thought about it and agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Feng Ling is more reassured. After all, there are some means that can make some dying people come back to life, but in fact, they only stimulate some potential. When time comes, they will die. Although it is unlikely that this will happen in the near future, we should also prevent Lin from using the water bamboo to suppress the injury temporarily.


    Lin Haoming also knew that it was impossible for him to agree easily with his prudence, so he did not care, and did not even put forward any other requirements.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t mention anything. Two hours later, Shen Chonglou delivered a lot of good wine and dishes, which obviously improved the treatment.


    Lin Haoming is not polite to see this. Anyway, there are ten thousand poisonous banshees in it. Even if the wine and vegetables are filled with Youming putrefaction, they can''t die, and the other party can''t do it.


    Next, Lin Haoming hung Qu Haiyin''s situation with some pills almost every two or three months. Even to make it look better and better, Lin Haoming used his own shuilingzhu, Peiyuan ginseng and longlingzhi. Fortunately, there were more of these three things on himself, otherwise it would be really painful.


    Seeing that in Lin Haoming''s hands, his grandmother''s situation really seems to be getting better and better. Moreover, according to her previous situation, the Shuiling bamboo provided by herself can not maintain such a strong effect. However, she also believes that Lin Haoming does have means, and his heart is becoming more and more contradictory.


    "Master Lin, how many times do you think grandma can wake up?" Now the wind spirit to Lin Haoming has become very polite, after all, his grandmother''s life in his hands.


    Lin Haoming looked at fan Fengling, but he just said with a smile: "Miss Si, it''s been nearly three years. I''ve done it more than ten times, and master Qu''s situation is getting better and better. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid some of you will be forced to cross the river and bridge!"


    "Master Lin, you are joking Feng Ling was embarrassed.


    "I''m not joking, Miss Si. If you can''t sign the Tongxin mantra, Lin won''t do it again!" Lin Haoming was very sure."Well, I promise you!" Feng Ling had no choice but to nod, which was the result she had expected for a long time.


    "Miss Si, since I put forward this request, I think you should have read a lot of classics about the concentric mantra. According to my guess, maybe you have mastered this mantra by now?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Master Lin is right, but the mantra is really wonderful." The spirit road of wind.


    "It''s not wonderful. It''s impossible to find a way to solve it. Well, since you are familiar with it yourself, then you can understand whether I''m cheating or not, and I won''t say much about how to do it!" Lin Haoming reminds us.


    Xiao Fengling also nodded, agreeing with Lin Haoming.


    Seeing her so, Lin Haoming was not polite and began to directly cast the concentric mantra.


    In fact, there is no need. Lin Haoming really doesn''t want to use the second mantra, but the next thing to do has to let himself do so, otherwise he will really worry about his life. With the incantation, part of the spirit of the two people is released, and after merging with each other, they split up and return to their respective sides.


    When the same heart mantra was founded, it was originally the husband and wife to show their unswerving love for life and death. As a result, they signed concentric mantras with two women. When signing the mantra, they all wanted to kill each other. In front of their eyes, they also wanted to let the poisonous Banshee seize the body of her grandmother''s mysterious God. Lin Haoming could not say it What is it like to be in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3698

    "Master Lin, now that we have the same heart mantra, can master Lin do it?" After the completion of the mantra, it seems that the mood of Xuanfeng spirit also changed.


    "Oh, no problem!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    "Can I watch now?" The wind spirit asked.


    "Miss Si, it''s really not that I don''t want you to see it. Your presence will really affect me!" Lin Haoming seems sincere.


    "All right, then." The wind spirit saw this and did not ask for it any more.


    Lin Haoming sighed in his heart: "you really will affect me, but what affects me is that I let me take your grandmother''s mysterious God body."


    Once again, he came to the wooden room where Qu Haiyin lived. He still had himself and himself in front of him. Because he used a lot of pills, he seemed to be the leader of tianxingzong.


    "Dark charm!" Lin Haoming called directly.


    Then a seductive shadow flew out from Lin Haoming''s heart.


    "Dark charm, are you ready?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, don''t worry, but after all, the other party is a mysterious God of three Xuan. Even if I''m seriously injured every time, it may take many times to capture her body." Dark magic way.


    "Don''t worry. You already know that I have already obtained many Xuanwu Neidan from tianxingzong in the name of treating her, and they are all Xuanwu Neidan. Now the refined pills are enough for you to recover your vitality." Lin Haoming said.


    "I have faith in the master!" Dark charm threw a wink at Lin Haoming, and then his body flashed into the little finger of Qu Haiyin''s left hand.


    When Lin Haoming saw Qu Haiyin''s left little finger suddenly covered with a gray light, the gray light was sometimes strong and weak. Although it only covered the little finger, Lin Haoming knew that it was not so easy to capture the body of Xuanshen.


    Lin Haoming sat in front of Qu Haiyin''s body and did nothing, but waited. After an hour, the gray light on Qu Haiyin''s left little finger flew back and showed her dark body again. However, her vitality was obviously damaged at the moment.


    Dark charm didn''t care about herself, and urged Lin Haoming: "master, I have gathered the poison to refine her little finger. The master immediately used liquid to make her little finger grow out. I have already used the poison to prevent her spirit from integrating into her new bone again.


    Lin Haoming looked at Qu Haiyin as if she had been pulled out of her bones. She immediately opened her mouth and went straight to a few drops of medicine. Soon, the drooping little finger became full at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon it turned back to its original shape.


    Although it seems to be very smooth, but only one little finger at a time, which makes Lin Haoming not satisfied. When Lin Haoming takes out a pill to give dark charm to recover her vitality, he can''t help asking, "dark charm, is it your limit to occupy a little finger?"


    "Master, for the first time, I really have a lot of places to explore, but at present, I can occupy at most two fingers, but this is just the beginning. As I occupy more and more places, her spirit will become weaker and weaker, and it will be much faster in the future." Dark charm explained.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, but did not say anything more.


    After dark charm swallows the pill, she soon returns to Lin Haoming for self-cultivation. She can''t do it for at least two months. This is why Lin Haoming did it only once in two or three months before.


    When Lin Haoming lets Feng Ling in, she looks at her grandmother and frowns slightly and says, "master Lin, compared with before, it seems that there is no change in grandma''s condition this time?"


    "Miss Si, I have to tell you something honestly!" Lin Haoming seems cautious.


    "What words?" Feng Ling looked at Lin Haoming so solemnly that he had a little bad feeling in his heart.


    "Miss Si doesn''t need to be afraid. I didn''t say it just because I was afraid you couldn''t hold your breath. If I didn''t guess, as long as I was a little bit bad, Miss Si would not let me die?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Master Lin, even if I had this idea at the beginning, but with my grandmother getting better and better, I can only be grateful to master Lin Grandma''s heart has never been humiliated, but you can''t make up your mind.


    "Anyway, now that we have made a contract, I will say frankly that your grandmother''s condition is not good. She has been poisoned by a kind of extremely rare poison. The poison has penetrated her spirit, otherwise it will not be like this all the time. If you want to have a radical cure, you must discharge the poison!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Master Lin is sure my grandmother is poisoned?" It seems that the wind itself is unreasonable.


    "Lin Mou and you have the same heart mantra now. There is no need to cheat you. I think you have some doubts, Miss Si? I really want to know how miss Si treated your grandmother before I came here. Xuansheng can''t check the wound of Xuanshen, but the other Xuanshen should be OK. It seems that Miss Si didn''t let elder Feng do it! " Lin Haoming said with a smile."I have been examined by a skillful physician in my family before." The wind spirit said such a sentence, and then there is no following.


    Although it''s just such a sentence, Lin Haoming also knows that the doctor has been killed by the other party. This woman is really cruel.


    "What is master Lin''s method?" Feng Ling directly asked, obviously did not want to mention the previous things.


    "The way is to force the poison to a part of the poisoned person, and then cut it off." Lin Haoming said.


    "Master Lin can poison Xuanshen?" Feng Ling was a little surprised.


    "If she is sober, of course I can''t do it. However, if she is in such a situation, I can still do one or two things. I have been doing this before, but now I have problems, which is why this treatment has no effect!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "What''s the problem?" The wind spirit asked.


    "Yuan Shen, the original spirit of this body is also poisoned!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "What about that?" The wind spirit knew the importance of it.


    "I have a way to get rid of it, but this method is tantamount to weakening her original spirit. Moreover, I am not sure that she will be poisoned. Although most of them will wake up at that time, I''m afraid that the cultivation will fall down a lot because of the heavy damage to the body''s original spirit. The yuan God is the most mysterious one, which will even affect people''s memory and mind, but I can only do so, Otherwise, if it doesn''t matter, it won''t take ten years, and the previous efforts will be in vain. " Lin Haoming seems helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3699

    "Since master Lin feels that there is no way out, it can only be done. Is there anything else you need?" The wind spirit asked.


    "I need some pills that can strengthen my spirit, so that I can be more confident. Of course, without pills, miraculous drugs can also be used. After all, I am an alchemist myself!" Lin Haoming directly asked for help.


    Since the trip to the desert temple, because of the existence of red light, one''s own Dharma body can not only fully meet the requirements of the advanced Xuanshen, but also surpass it. In terms of pulse refining, there is no need to worry about the dragon scale. Only in the aspect of refining spirit, there is a lot of difference. You can''t miss this opportunity.


    "Well, I will cooperate with you as soon as possible, as long as you don''t let me down!" After thinking about it for a while, Feng Ling agreed.


    Fan Fengling really did what she said. To her surprise, Lin Haoming didn''t have a few pills, but there were a lot of medicinal materials, including several fragrant soul flowers and a large section of Ding Shen wood. These two things are the two things most needed to refine the soul calming and nourishing spirit pill.


    Over the years, Lin Haoming has been searching for these two things, but he has not found them. He did not expect that he gave them to him directly. As for other auxiliary medicines, even if she did not give them, she already had them.


    Since the raw materials of the soul nourishing pill are available, Lin Haoming is not polite. Anyway, he is idle, so he starts refining pills directly.


    Lin Haoming is already very familiar with the refining method of soul soothing and spirit nourishing pill. In addition, LAN shengnv, who developed the pill herself, explained it, so the first batch was successful.


    This result also makes Lin Haoming very satisfied, perhaps oneself really and this kind of pill predestined.


    After Lin Haoming finished refining all the materials, he produced nearly 100 pieces, which was enough for him to take for a long time.


    Nearly three months later, Lin Haoming came to Qu Haiyin again, still the same as the last time, let the dark charm.


    This time, dark charm had the experience of the last time. The gray light directly covered Qu Haiyin''s ring finger and middle finger, and planned to swallow two fingers at a time.


    About half an hour more than the last time, the dark charm came out. Although it did occupy two fingers, the loss of vitality was more serious than last time.


    Lin Haoming did it the way she did last time, and then she also gave dark charm some pills to help her recover her vitality. She didn''t say anything this time. She went straight into Lin Haoming to have a rest. Obviously, the situation was really bad.


    More than three months later, Lin Haoming joined hands with dark charm again, occupying the remaining two fingers of Qu Haiyin''s left hand, and occupied only one palm for more than half a year. This speed can be said to be not fast, but it is also the limit.


    In this way, Lin Haoming and dark charm kept working together. After several years, they finally occupied the whole left hand, followed by dark charm''s right hand. They planned to occupy Qu Haiyin''s limbs first, then slowly seize the trunk, and finally occupy the most important head.


    Over the years, Qu Haiyin''s situation has not changed a lot. However, every time Lin Haoming pretends to lose his vitality, he has no way but to continue to provide him with some pills and materials to supplement his vitality and spirit.


    On that day, when Lin Haoming and dark charm completed the complete occupation of Qu Haiyin''s right hand, Lin Haoming still showed a look of vitality damage.


    Fan Fengling looked at Lin Haoming''s appearance, then looked at his grandmother, frowned and asked, "master Lin, it has been six years, but my grandmother still hasn''t improved. I don''t know how much time it takes?"


    "Miss Si, I didn''t say that before. My cultivation ability is limited and I can''t do it for decades. Miss Si needs to be patient." Lin Haoming said.


    "I know, after all, my grandmother has been like this for two or three hundred years. I could have waited for decades, but..."


    "Just what?" Lin Haoming saw that she was trying to stop talking and asked.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, master Lin, can you be faster?" The wind spirit asked.


    "This This really makes me a little embarrassed. Otherwise, Miss Si, can you show me some ancient books of your clan, all kinds of classics are OK. If there is master Qu''s cultivation of skills, it will be better for me to treat them. " Lin Haoming said.


    "This..." Hearing Lin Haoming''s request, Feng Ling hesitated.


    Seeing her hesitation, Lin Haoming directly shook his head and said, "if it''s not convenient, it''s just a little slower at most."


    "It''s not inconvenient. It''s mainly because my grandmother''s practice is only suitable for women''s skills. As long as master Lin guarantees that she will not spread it out, there will be no problem." The wind spirit sees Lin Haoming to react like this, on the contrary, agreed to come down.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this. Lin can guarantee that the skill given to me by Miss Si will never be passed on to anyone outside the house. If Miss Si is not at ease, I can make a blood oath." Lin Haoming vowed on purpose.


    "No need for this. I still believe in master Lin. after all, we have the same heart mantra in our bodies." Lin Haoming''s tone was firm, but he didn''t ask for it.


    "Miss Si, you are so urgent. If I have not guessed wrong, there is also a reason why the Canghai school has begun to be aggressive again?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.Because of her frustration and the person in front of her, fan Fengling was imprisoned without any taboo. She said directly, "no, the Canghai sect is really aggressive. Although it seems tight, my grandmother''s injury to Sixuan still spread to the other party''s ears. But she only knew that she was hurt, mainly by elder Feng."


    "He wants to see Lord Qu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not that he wants to promote the marriage of Feng Nanfeng and me!" The spirit road of wind.


    "Feng Nanfeng, what? Miss Si doesn''t like this person, but she has another sweetheart. I think this young master Feng is OK! " Lin Haoming tried.


    "Master Lin doesn''t need to make fun of me. Feng Nanfeng is good at cultivation and good at being a man. But he has no ambition and is as timid as a mouse. How can I marry such a useless man after listening to elder Feng''s words?" The wind spirit sighed.


    "Miss Sida is the princess of tianxingzong. If only elder Feng thinks of Xuanshen in Xingzong except for Qu Zong, and his descendants Miss Sida don''t look up to her, then nobody can get into Miss Si''s eyes." Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "My husband doesn''t need any background. The main thing is to have the talent and courage to be brave. My grandfather and grandmother set up this star sect with mutual support." The wind is strong and heroic.


    "Miss Si, do you know why your grandfather is not here?" Lin Haoming asked, for some mysterious gods will suddenly disappear, Lin Haoming is very strange.


    "Master Lin wondered why some mysterious gods suddenly disappeared?" Feng Ling asked with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3700

    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "yes, it seems that as long as the cultivation reaches Zhongxuan, many of the Xuanshen will disappear. It is said that Shouyuan has arrived, and it has also been said that she went to the snow God Temple. But no one has ever confirmed that when your grandfather left, miss Si should have been born. Should miss Si know?"


    "I do know, and I know, that there will never be many people who know this secret, because it is indeed the snow temple that does not allow the outside world to spread!" Feng Ling said with a smile.


    "Oh! I really went to the snow temple Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately thought.


    "How much do master Lin know about snow temple?" The wind spirit asked.


    "Not much. I only know some things that everyone knows. Lin has never participated in the ranking of the snow Temple once a thousand years. It seems that only Xuanshen is qualified to go to the snow temple!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Master Lin said it''s true that my grandfather should still be alive, and people are really in the snow temple, but they can''t come out in this life!" The wind spirit said.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "Master Lin, have you ever seen the Xuanshen of Zhongxuan The wind spirit asked.


    "I''ve seen Nie Huangtian of the emperor''s palace do it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What you''re talking about is Wu Long''s life!" The spirit road of wind.


    "You know that too!" Lin Haoming remembers that it was the two big forces who cooperated to conceal this matter. Unexpectedly, even the heavenly star sect knew it.


    "It was only when I went to worship the moon last time that I knew about it. But I think Nie Huangtian certainly didn''t fight with that oolong. At most, he just gave a warning?" The wind spirit affirmative asks a way.


    Lin Haoming saw her say so, also nodded and asked: "really so, why is this?"


    "The strength gap between the four metaphysics and the three metaphysics of Xuanshen is not small. According to what my grandfather said at that time, three Xuans still use their own Xuanqi. The four Xuans have already communicated with heaven and earth, so they are regarded as real land immortals. However, because of this, the cultivation of four Xuan''s Xuanshen needs more mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. In our place, the mysterious spirit of heaven and earth is insufficient. My grandfather practiced to the five metaphysics and then Into the snow temple. " The spirit road of wind.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because my grandfather lost a lot of real yuan every time he started. I don''t know how many years it will take to make up for the loss. Even if he makes a move every day, I''m afraid it will take him 100 years. Nie Huangtian made the move because he was just advanced to four Xuan and didn''t understand the horror of Zhongxuan. It''s estimated that he will also be with other old monsters in the future As far as I know, no matter where the three continents and two islands are concerned, even if we rely on some natural materials and earth treasures, we will never do anything for a lifetime. When the Xuanshen cultivates to the six metaphysics, it is the peak. In fact, very few people can practice this realm. After almost five Xuans, they can only find another way, and the only way is to enter the snow temple. " The spirit road of wind.


    "In this way, all the zhongxuanxuan gods in the world have finally entered the snow God Temple. But if they don''t, wouldn''t they be able to be free and at ease with the cultivation of zhongxuanxuan God? I''m afraid they will be restrained by the snow Temple instead of entering the snow temple?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What master Lin said is right. Those who can achieve Xuanshen are not gifted. Those who can advance to the level of Xuanshen are not willing to be controlled by others. However, master Lin may not know that if you advance to Xuanshen for a long time, the body of God will decay if you don''t improve your accomplishments for a long time. Master Lin or Xu''s accomplishments are not enough. If you don''t know the situation of advanced Xuanshen, the most important thing is to upgrade Xuanshen That is, to achieve the integration of God and body, in short, it is the integration of the original spirit and the body to achieve the body of true God. Only the body of true God can mobilize the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. After the body of true God is achieved, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth will naturally flow into the body. This process is irreversible. The mysterious God must constantly refine these mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. Once it cannot be refined, then these heaven and earth will be changed Xuanqi will be lost from the body, and when it is lost, it will take away some of the things called Shenyuan. Of course, I don''t know what the Shenyuan is. If the Shenyuan is lost too much, it will cause the body to fail, and finally lead to the collapse of the body and fall directly He explained in detail.


    "So it''s no wonder that there are not many lower mysterious gods over 30000 years old except those in the middle. However, it seems that they are rarely heard to sit down. Did they also go to the snow temple?" Lin Haoming thought and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. Many things can only be known after the achievement of Xuanshen. I know that my grandparents all know it, because they have been to the snow temple, but his highness snow God has banned them. Many things can''t be told to others. I know these things, which my grandfather told me before he left, and I strictly forbid other people to know." The spirit road of wind.


    "Why did miss Si tell me?" Lin Haoming is very strange.


    "You and I don''t have the same heart mantra between us, and I really want to find someone to talk to these days, and I know that master Lin is definitely not a person who likes to spread news. If the news spreads out, I''m afraid the snow God Temple will send someone out to clean up the problem." The spirit road of wind.


    Lin Haoming just nodded, but he had other thoughts in his heart. He was sure that he would not let himself go even if he was cured. He would probably imprison himself, otherwise he would never tell himself everything."Well, I have said a lot today. I need to make arrangements for master Lin to read the classics, and they will be delivered to you in two days." Feng Ling said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Si." On the surface, Lin Haoming is more alert to her.


    Although he felt that she would not let go of her own, but because of this, two days later, there were a lot of ancient books in front of me, and they were all the important ancient books and skills. And this result also made Lin Haoming further confirm that Feng Ling would not let go of his heart, otherwise he would not be so careless about some of the most important classics in the family All for yourself.


    After delivering these books, fan Fengling only exchanged a few words with Lin Haoming and pointed out some of her grandmother''s practices, and then left. It seemed that she had something to do with herself.


    It was convenient for Lin Haoming to leave, so she directly picked up one of the books named "Bihai Huasheng Gong" and studied it carefully.


    This skill is just what Fan Fengling pointed out just now, which is her grandmother Qu Haiyin''s major practice. When Lin Haoming looks at it, he also thinks about it, so that he can understand it together. If the dark spirit can understand something from it, it will help him to occupy Qu Haiyin''s body. More importantly, if he disguises himself as Qu Haiyin, he will use her skill Its key move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3701

    However, no one bothered Lin Haoming when he understood the martial arts. Lin Haoming only read a part of it and determined that it was only suitable for women to practice. The cultivation of men would definitely lead to the imbalance of yin and Yang in the body. In the end, Lin Haoming just let the dark charm learn about it, and he picked up some other classics.


    Maybe fan Fengling didn''t care about the leakage of the classics, so what he brought was really good things. And soon Lin Haoming found a Book of cultivation experience written by her grandfather, Si Haisheng. The cultivation experience is the experience left by zhongxuanxuan, who has gone to the snow God Temple, after he advanced to Xuanshen. It is obvious that the words are left for his wife who is still in power to attack Xuanshen The sea is vast.


    Lin Haoming is just about to impact Xuanshen. He is very happy to see this, so he immediately reads it carefully.


    There are many contents in this book, and the records are very detailed. Because Si Haisheng himself has just advanced to Xuanshen, many places are his own detailed experiences.


    Although there are different skills, Lin Haoming didn''t have any instructions before. After all, to outsiders, Lin Haoming is just a mysterious saint of Zhongxuan, far from being able to impact the Xuanshen state. He can''t get any guidance in many places. He only knows something from some limited classics and some books in Qiankun bracelet of some people who have been killed by himself, And this experience let Lin Haoming have a more clear understanding.


    The essence of the three practices is to cast the body, so that the yuan God and the Dharma body can be completely integrated.


    According to this practice experience, Si Haisheng subdivided the three disciplines into four stages, namely, the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the perfection stage, and each stage was marked.


    According to Si Haisheng''s view, if body refining, pulse refining and spirit refining all reach the state of perfection, then there will be a lot more opportunities to attack the Xuanshen. As long as you can get through the heart demon pass with some natural materials and earth treasures, then the success will not be so difficult. However, according to his narration, it is almost impossible to achieve perfection in these three aspects, because each one of them is the only one People''s cultivation skills and qualifications are not the same, and the opportunities are also different, so in fact, as long as one of them reaches the completion standard set by him, and the other two can enter the later stage, it is enough to try to attack the Xuanshen, and the opportunities are not bad. The most important thing is the heart demon.


    Lin Haoming carefully looked at each stage standard of Si Haisheng''s three trials, and found that if he used the standard set by Si Haisheng, this refining body was already close to, or could achieve, the so-called later stage standard. In the later stage of Si Haisheng''s description, under 10000 times of gravity, he lifted the heavy objects. In short, it was the East that could lift a thousand weights under 10000 times of gravity In the west, Lin Haoming''s current situation, even if he can''t do it, is not much worse. Moreover, he still has a lot of red light in his body, which he estimates will take hundreds of years to digest slowly. At that time, his Dharma might have been much stronger than this standard, and the so-called perfection is just to change the thing from a thousand to a thousand, of course Under 10000 times of gravity, it is not simply to increase the weight by 10 times, but Lin Haoming feels that he should be able to do it, and even this is not his own limit.


    Besides refining the body, refining the meridians is mainly reflected in the tenacity of the meridians and the speed of transmitting mana. In short, the channels are wide and not easy to be damaged.


    Lin Haoming read the description and found that in terms of tenacity, his meridians have been affected by his innate Qi for a long time. His tenacity is far higher than that of ordinary people. However, the speed of mana transmission is still poor, which can barely meet the above medium-term standard. However, with so many dragon scales, Lin Haoming believes that it should not be very difficult to achieve the degree of perfection.


    Finally, Lin Haoming noticed a very interesting thing. Si Haisheng left a secret skill as the standard of measurement. The secret skill was called refining God stab. In short, Si Haisheng condensed his mind attached to the yuan God and turned it into a concentrated mind attack. He released the acupuncture like mind and directly stabbed the opponent''s yuan In the later stage, it can attack the same level xuanxiu within a hundred Zhangs. If it is perfect, it can deal with the same level xuanxiu within a thousand Zhangs.


    Lin Haoming is very interested in refining the divine sting. He remembers that when he was not in the heaven magic tower, he also practiced a similar method of divine consciousness attack. There seems to be some difference between the divine mind and the divine sense, but generally speaking, the concept is the same. So Lin Haoming plans to try to practice it and see if he can succeed.


    It''s not difficult to refine the method of Shenci. After reading it carefully, Lin Haoming knew that the real difficulty was whether the mind was strong or not. If the mind was not strong enough, it could not be condensed at all.


    After fully understanding the secret art, Lin Haoming sat up and began to mobilize the spirits attached to the yuan God, and condensed them.


    According to the secret arts, the mind condensation needs several times. First, the mind is condensed into a group. After several times, several groups of mind appear. Then, these groups are combined. Finally, the group is compressed and concentrated into the size of a needle, and then released.


    The mind itself is diffused. If it is forced to condense, it is necessary to require that the original spirit be strong and the mind strong. Otherwise, do not say that it can be released, even if it is condensed into a needle.Lin Haoming was still a little unfamiliar at the beginning. When he gathered the other groups, he scattered himself. However, it was only a matter of experience, and he soon got used to it. When he condensed these sacred ideas together and began to compress them, Lin Haoming felt the strain, and even obviously felt some pain in his head. Finally, when the God thought was forced to condense, he became accustomed to it When he became a very thick mind needle, Lin Haoming knew that he had reached the limit. Although he had the appearance, it was obvious that some unqualified alchemy stabs could not be shot out at all. How far away would it disperse.


    Sure enough, when Lin Haoming finally planned to try it, the spirit refining stab of the defective product was completely scattered within three Zhangs, which made Lin Haoming understand that there was a gap in refining spirit among his three practices. According to Si Haisheng''s classification, he was probably in the middle of the threshold.


    This result can not satisfy Lin Haoming. Even if there are many pills on hand, but after taking them, at most, it will enable the spirit refining to enter the medium-term level. It will take a long time to reach the minimum requirements in the later stage, which also makes Lin Haoming sigh helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3702

    After reading Si Haisheng''s experience, Lin Haoming understood why there were so many Xuansheng of jiuxuan, who had no hope of impacting Xuanshen in his life. Among the three tests, how difficult it was to meet the so-called later standard of sihaisheng, let alone reach the perfect state. If he did not have a trip to the desert temple, he had to take into account the three aspects at the same time, and he did not know how much it would cost Youth month.


    However, Lin Haoming thought carefully, if it is true, there should be some books specifically aimed at the promotion of the three disciplines among the numerous sectarian forces. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for ordinary people.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately turned to other ancient books and records brought by fan Fengling. As expected, some of them were specially used to assist the third refining, and there were also some of them for refining gods.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was holding an ancient book named Zhou Tian Xing Chen Jue. Lin Haoming had not guessed this skill correctly. It should have been practiced by Si Haisheng. There is a skill named Xingguang refining shenjue clearly recorded in this skill, and Si Haisheng himself was the yuan God. When he reached the perfect level, he had a successful impact on the Xuanshen. It can be seen that this skill is really good for refining gods It helps a lot.


    Lin Haoming has his own major in martial arts. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to practice this skill at this time. However, Lin Haoming also found that the star light alchemy formula doesn''t need to be completely practiced. It only needs to cultivate a part of it, which can lead the star light to refine God.


    According to Lin Haoming''s observation of fan Fengling, it is not the star rhyme of Zhou Tian that she practices, but the Bihai Huasheng skill, just like her grandmother. Moreover, it seems that today''s Xingzong family has not heard from fan Fengling that he has practiced this skill. It even seems that Si Haisheng has not taught other people to practice except for his late son, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little worried Because there must be some problems with this skill. Otherwise, someone should have been famous for it in this sea area. At least he should have heard of it. After all, Si Haisheng was not a long time away from home, and the skill practiced by such a person should be widely known, but Lin Haoming himself did not know it. On the contrary, some other places are famous for it Xuanshen, whose surname is Xuanshen, knows a little about the skills they practice, and most of them have successors.


    These thoughts made Lin Haoming not eager to practice this skill. Before finding out why, Lin Haoming would never take risks easily. As for the aspect of spirit refining, if he could not find out more pills, he would always be able to upgrade to at least the later stage. If there were body refining and pulse refining, there would be no small chance for him to advance to Xuanshen.


    Three months later, Lin Haoming went to Qu Haiyin again. As soon as he came out, he directly threw himself on the wrist of Qu Haiyin''s right hand and wrapped up the whole wrist. This is nearly twice as large as the space occupied before. We should know that before swallowing the palm, we had to do it three times. Although the wrist part is smaller than the palm, it is also larger than two There are too many fingers.


    Lin Haoming was worried, but in less than an hour, the dark charm came out, and this time it was obviously easier than before. As soon as he came out, he said excitedly, "master, it''s more convenient to understand the other party''s skills. This time I''m a bit conservative. Next time, I can swallow the elbow directly."


    Lin Haoming heard this, but also a joy, and then did not hesitate to continue according to the previous method, some liquid medicine into her mouth.


    More than an hour later, Feng Ling came in and sighed helplessly.


    Seeing her sigh, she said with a smile: "Miss Si, I don''t need to worry. This time I have studied those skills, and the refining speed is obviously much faster. As long as I continue to study these skills, it is estimated that the time can be shortened by at least twice as long as I continue to study them."


    "What? What master Lin said is true? " When he heard this, he was more or less excited.


    "Of course, if there are any other classics, Miss Si can bring them to Mr. Lin for reference." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "This is no problem. I will look for some more classics for you!" Feng Ling agreed.


    "By the way, Miss Si, in the ancient books you sent me, I saw a book named Zhou Tian Xing Chen Jue, which was not practiced by lingzu at that time?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Master Lin is smart, indeed!" The spirit road of wind.


    "But why doesn''t miss Si practice this skill? And it seems that I haven''t heard of any powerful person practicing this skill!" Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "Master Lin doesn''t like my grandfather''s Kung Fu and wants to practice it?" Feng Ling seemed to see through Lin Haoming''s mind and asked with a smile.


    "I do have some heart beats!" Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    He didn''t expect Lin Haoming to admit it directly, but he didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile: "master Lin, if you want to practice, I can only say I''m sorry. The cultivation of this skill is very harsh. You must have the ability to attract the stars to practice. If you can''t, it''s useless."


    "Then how can we arouse the starlight?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Only when my granddad tried to practice, I didn''t know that my granddad had been able to practice for me. In fact, I didn''t know who was going to practice for me Bihaimen is the other two major gates that tianxingzong sea area and Canghai school were juxtaposed more than ten thousand years ago. My grandfather was so angry that he avenged my parents and killed bihaimen. As a result, the Canghai sect had no competitors and became bigger under our noses. Otherwise, we would not have been in the situation of tianxingzong if there were bihaimen The wind spirit sighed.When Lin Haoming heard these words, he had a deeper understanding of fan Fengling''s daughter. No matter how old she was when her parents died, the hatred between her parents was not important to her family''s decision-making, which shows her temperament.


    "Master Lin, if you want to practice, then even if you can practice, it will be your chance." Feng Ling said with a smile.


    "Miss Si is joking. Lin just asked casually. Now that her vitality is damaged, I have to go back and have a rest first." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll send master Lin back!" Xiao Fengling took Lin Haoming back with a smile, but after closing the door, he looked at the door and said with a sneer: "you practice. If you don''t have the mysterious talent, once the cultivation begins, it may be effective. After that, you can''t guide the power of the stars. There is no one who can really practice this skill to rescue him. Then there will be time for you to ask me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3703

    Lin Haoming sat at the table and looked at the secret of the stars in his hand. He always felt that fan Fengling didn''t tell the truth completely. However, since she allowed herself to practice, why couldn''t she try it? At the beginning, she only concentrated 18 acupoints to prepare for accepting the power of the stars in the future. It didn''t need to be practiced under the stars. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming decided to try For a moment, if there is a problem, you can give up at most. Even if there is a real injury that may damage the foundation, you have a lot of water bamboo around you. Are you afraid of physical damage? On the contrary, it is not your style to be afraid of your hands and feet.


    Having made a decision, Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all, but began to practice qiaoxue (orifices) which condensed the power of connecting the stars according to the methods recorded in the ancient books.


    It''s not a very difficult time to agglomerate the acupoints of the orifices. There are orifices connected in the meridians. Now we only focus on cultivating these orifices according to the skills, and this part also helps to strengthen the exercise of meridians.


    After more than two months of practice, Lin Haoming finally succeeded in the first orifices. Although he has not yet been able to accept the test of the power of the stars, according to the contents recorded in the classics, Lin Haoming felt that he had made no mistakes and should be regarded as a success.


    At this time, the dark charm is almost recovered, so Lin Haoming also stopped practicing and continued to help dark charm capture Qu Haiyin''s body.


    This time, just as dark charm said, he swallowed a small arm directly under his elbow, which was about three times more than before. Although after the dark charm came out, it was as energetic as before, but it really increased the speed by nearly three times, which also satisfied Lin Haoming.


    So in the following days, Lin Haoming practiced the star formula and opened the 18 holes in the first layer, while continuing to help dark spirit capture Qu Haiyin''s body. After a few years, Lin Haoming finally condensed all the 18 acupoints. Meanwhile, dark spirit''s occupation of Qu Haiyin''s body had already swallowed up her hands and legs.


    After swallowing his right arm, with Qu Haiyin''s weakness and dark charm getting more and more aware of the skill, his speed of occupying the divine body is faster and faster. His legs originally took more than twice as much time as his hands. As a result, he took less time to occupy his hands and then occupied his body more quickly. According to dark charm''s estimation, at most three years, he occupied his body It will only be the head, and that is the most difficult, because the original spirit itself is stored in the head. Although the spirit body is cultivated and the spirit body is integrated, the most important part is still in the head. At that time, a strong fight will surely break out. However, under the condition that the whole body has been lost, according to dark charm, her result is to spend more time.


    After all the 18 orifices on the first floor were opened, Lin Haoming tried to go out and accept the power of the stars, but after thinking about it, he gave up. Now it''s still a bit of a rush to do it. At least when dark charm occupied Qu Haiyin''s body ten thousand years ago, he would take his place. Then, as the leader of Qu, he believed that his actions would also be It''s a lot more convenient.


    After Lin Haoming had such a decision, he temporarily stopped practicing, continued to take pills, refining red light to practice.


    In this way, three years later, Qu Haiyin''s whole chin is emitting gray light at the moment. The originally beautiful face, because of the gray light, appears particularly strange. In recent years, dark charm has completed the occupation of all places except the head. Today is the last occupation before the last step, and the next time is to completely occupy Qu Haiyin The last place, then, was really replaced.


    This time, it took nearly three hours for the dark charm to come out. However, it did not seem that much energy was lost after coming out. The reason why it took so much time was to consolidate. After all, there was only the last place left, which must be completed in one go.


    "How about it?" Lin Haoming asked after giving her pills.


    "No problem, the original God of Xuansheng has lost consciousness, and is completely relying on instinct. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to occupy. This time, it''s really a big chance for me, but the last step may cost more. It''s estimated that it will take at least several days. After all, in addition to occupying the body, I also need to integrate. Xuanshen''s body is not an ordinary Xuansheng I''m familiar with it, but it doesn''t happen overnight. "


    "Very well, I''ll tell you about it later!" Lin Haoming said.


    Dark charm also does not have much wordiness, directly a flash into Lin Haoming''s body.


    Lin Haoming waited a little longer, and then he informed fan Fengling to come in. However, to Lin Haoming''s slight surprise, it was Shen Chonglou who came in instead of Feng Ling.


    Miss Shen Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Miss Lin is out again. She told me to wait for master Lin here. Since master Lin has finished, please do it." Seeing this, Lin Haoming nodded and walked out.


    Just returning to his wooden room, Shen Chonglou looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "master Lin, although Miss Lin is not here, I hope I can ask Master Lin how long this treatment will take. Master Lin, you should also be aware that you have used a lot of our precious classics and various rare medicinal materials. To tell you the truth, this has affected the operation of our school It will take a long time... ""Elder Shen, if the eldest lady is here, I''ve already planned to say that. But since elder Shen asks, I''ll tell you first. The next time will be the key to my treatment. It may take about 10 days. If we can succeed, then people can come back to their senses directly. However, they may fall into some state of cultivation. After all, the injury is too heavy and the spirit is soul There may also be some damage, which I have said before Lin Haoming solemnly said, the day also deliberately added two days in case.


    "Really!" When Shen Chonglou heard Lin Haoming''s words, a little surprise appeared on his face.


    "Lin has never told lies. You can pass on my words to miss Si. However, this process is extremely dangerous. I have to be on my own, and I''d better prepare some pills or treasures to restore my mind and magic power. I''m not good at cultivation. I''m afraid I''ll fail because of this!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, I will bring it to you. As long as we can save the patriarch, master Lin will naturally be our benefactor of tianxingzong, and we will treat you well!" Shen Chonglou promised.


    After Shen Chonglou left, less than half an hour later, fan Fengling appeared. Naturally, she appeared to verify what Lin Haoming had said to Shen Chonglou.


    After Lin Haoming promised again, Feng Ling was also very happy, and once again promised Lin Haoming that he would thank him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3704

    After fan Fengling walked out of Lin Haoming''s wooden room, Shen Chonglou was waiting outside. After seeing her, Shen Chonglou asked cautiously, "what''s wrong with his words, miss?"


    "There should be no problem. Although this person is a bit arrogant, there is no need to lie at this time. After all, it will be revealed in two or three months at most. What I am worried about now is the situation of my grandmother. According to what he said, the cultivation and the yuan God will be damaged. If the cultivation falls too much, let alone the Canghai sect guys, I''m afraid Feng''s surname will be more and more pressing." He gnawed his teeth.


    "Why, it was elder Feng who forced you and Feng Nanfeng together before?" Shen asked.


    "This time, he didn''t ask about this, but asked about his grandmother. It''s been more than 300 years since grandma''s accident happened. We''ve been hiding it for so long. I''m afraid we can''t hold on. A few years ago, the surname Feng asked. At that time, someone in the clan heard that Grandma had fallen. I was forced to suppress her. But this time, it was he who brought it up I hope Lin can wake up grandma, so I don''t need to worry about anything. " The wind spirit is helpless.


    "I believe that Lin should have the ability. If he can''t do it, I''ll let him look good!" Shen Chonglou said fiercely.


    "Uncle Liu, we can''t do anything without him. We can''t let Feng take care of it. What''s more, Lin says it''s because of poisoning."


    "Miss, do you suspect that elder Feng did it?" Shen Chonglou is a little surprised.


    "It''s impossible to say that he didn''t betray when the clan was in great trouble. Moreover, tianxingzong''s lean camel was bigger than his horse. He knew very well that it was far better to be an elder in Canghai sect than to be an elder in Canghai sect. Besides, there was no Xuanshen left in Canghai sect except for the patriarch. In the past, he had not been instructed by the same level Yes, a place to live in the four years of the year. "Now, when the grandmother is in the stage, he will have to shut down for a long time. When he has the final say, he will be the wiser than anyone else." The spirit road of wind.


    "But..."


    "But what?" Seeing Shen Chonglou''s desire to speak, he stopped and asked.


    "But what if you step up to Xuanshen, miss?" Shen asked.


    "You mean, Feng originally planned to do this, but I didn''t mean to marry Feng Nanfeng when I grew up day by day. So I feel that once I become a Xuanshen, his expectation will be lost. It''s not as good as..." Xiao Fengling made a knife swing.


    Shen Chonglou also nods helplessly.


    Time flies, three months in a flash.


    After this period of cultivation, Lin Haoming has made great progress in the aspect of vitality after swallowing a large number of pills. Now, he has been able to refine a perfect refining spirit sting, and release it to the place five or six Zhang away. If it is further away, it will be out of control. After seven or eight Zhang, it will be completely powerless. At least, there is no shadow against the same level Yes, but even so, Lin Haoming also knows that he has completely reached the middle stage of spiritual cultivation. However, at this time, he has already taken almost all the pills he got before. If he relies on his usual practice, he doesn''t know how many years it will take to reach the so-called later stage, and even to a certain extent, he will be stuck in a certain degree and will be difficult to enter.


    Seeing such a result, Lin Haoming also felt that it was imminent to cultivate Xingguang shenjue. After the matter in front of him was solved, he must start.


    "Master Lin, it''s almost time. These are the best auxiliary pills I can bring. Take a look, and this Xuanbao, which is a lotus root of pure God, can constantly replenish the mind and stabilize the mind as long as you sit on it. This treasure was bought by my grandmother at a great cost when she was trying to beat Xuanshen and get through the demonic stage It''s three red crystal fruits. It cost me a lot to get them. Should they meet the requirement of replenishing your mana? " In order to help his grandmother wake up, he also blocked all of them.


    "Almost, but I need a simple sacrifice for this treasure?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the spotless lotus seat.


    "It really needs a simple sacrifice. If master Lin has anything else to say as soon as possible, if not, how about three days later?" The wind spirit asked.


    "No problem!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    The three-day preparation is not for Lin Haoming. In the end, it is not so easy to help the dark spirit capture Qu Haiyin''s divine body. Although the other side only has a body but no mind, as a mysterious God, the yuan God''s instinctive resistance is still very fierce. In order to ensure that in case, dark charm handed Lin Haoming a set of Dharma array to help her three months ago, called The nether world gathers Yin array.


    The netherworld gathering Yin array itself is used to assist the demons of the underworld like Wandu Banshee. Under the array, you can continuously bless it. However, the reason why the dark spirit of the array was not taken out before was mainly because Lin Haoming was not a demon of the underworld. He controlled the array, which greatly consumed the vitality, power and spirit of the body. Therefore, the demands put forward by Lin Haoming are not empty talk ¡£


    The arrangement of the netherworld gathering Yin array is very simple. You only need to put a piece of netherworld crystal in the array eye to stimulate and send out the powerful ghost Qi.Three days later, he came to the wooden room where Qu Haiyin was and sent off the wind spirit. Lin Haoming immediately started to set up the nether gathering Yin array. After the arrangement, the dark spirit also flew out to feel the dark breath of the dark crystal stone in the array, and deliberately took a deep breath. Then he turned to Lin Haoming and said, "master, I''m going to do it soon. After I get in, Lord People can launch the array. "


    "Don''t worry. Since I have promised you, I will not break my promise!" Lin Haoming promised.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s assurance, dark charm suddenly got into Qu Haiyin''s body.


    This time when he got into Qu Haiyin''s body, Qu Haiyin''s head was immediately covered by a gray light. However, unlike before, this time, the divine seal of Qu Haiyin''s petal shape suddenly sent out bright red light, and the whole human being seemed to have come to life.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by this situation. After a close look, he found that this should be just the instinctive reaction of the seal. However, seeing the remaining power of the seal, it was not so easy for the dark spirit to capture the body. So he pointed to the dark crystal stone and started to activate the array.


    With the launch of the array, a cold and overcast air suddenly seeps out from it, and Lin Haoming points to the remaining lotus seat immediately. The lotus seat emits a little soft white light. As time goes on, the white light becomes more and more bright, directly wrapping the Lin Haoming sitting on it. The Yin Qi emitted by the array is also pouring into Qu Haiyin''s body Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3705

    Fan Feng Ling sits outside the wooden room. Since Lin Haoming went in, she has been sitting here for ten days, but she can''t rest assured and is willing to wait at the door.


    In the past ten days, it was just a meditation for her, but now, she can''t calm her mind at all. Now she just sits and feels like a long time, but it''s only less than two days.


    She sighed for a long time, and wanted to use the meditation skill. Suddenly, she frowned, raised her hand, and a transmission crystal appeared in her hand.


    "Miss, elder Feng wants to see the Lord. I can''t stop him!" Shen Chonglou''s voice came from the transmission crystal.


    "What''s going on?" The wind spirit asked.


    "Elder Feng didn''t know where to get a Tianji Caihua pill. He intended to offer it to the Lord. I don''t know what to do!" Shen Chonglou worried.


    "Tianji Caihua pill, this legendary treasure, how could he have it? Mr. Shen, have you seen that pill? It''s not just a cover, is it? " Feng Ling didn''t believe in Tao.


    "This I don''t have the right to let him show it! " Shen Chonglou said helplessly.


    "You wait outside, and I''ll come out and deal with it at once!" The wind spirit said, immediately body shape a flash, disappeared from the door.


    Outside the ancient tree, a man in a jade robe is sitting next to a white jade table, and there is a young man standing beside him. It is really Feng Nanfeng. Besides him, there are several people whispering to each other. Among them, the one Lin Haoming met, Shen Chonglou Lai Zhi, is also among these people, and Shen Chonglou stands alone In front of the hidden tree hole, it looks very anxious.


    All of a sudden, the branches behind the hidden tree hole separated confidently, and then the wind spirit came out of it.


    "Miss!" Seeing the appearance of the wind spirit, all the people greet him.


    Feng Ling also nodded to them, followed him to the man in royal clothes, and said with a smile, "why did Uncle Feng come in person?"


    "Fengling girl, your grandmother has been closed for more than 300 years because of her injuries. A few years ago, you didn''t agree with everyone and negotiated with Canghai sect to give up the name of Tianxing island sea area. Afterwards, you said that this was to trade the elixir to cure the patriarch. We didn''t say anything about it. But this time I got a Tianji nature pill by chance. I think it will be helpful to the Lord''s injury We have not seen the Lord for five or six hundred years from the time the Lord closed down and attacked Sixuan, until he failed and was injured. We are really worried. So after discussion, we decided that I should borrow the opportunity to send pills to meet the Lord. " Said the man.


    "Uncle Feng, grandma is now in the critical time of healing. If you go at this time, will you disturb her? As long as you get through this critical time, grandma will naturally meet with you." The spirit road of wind.


    "Fengling, it''s not that I, the elder, don''t believe you. It''s that you said this once decades ago and more than ten years ago. When you changed the name of the sea area last time, you said it again, and all the sect elders were there at that time. Fengling, tell me the truth, what''s wrong with the patriarch?" Elder Feng said, his voice became colder and colder, and his eyes were fixed on her.


    The wind spirit in the other party''s gaze, unable to hold back a few steps, trying to let himself withstand the pressure of the way: "Uncle Feng, now grandma really to the key."


    "The key, how many days does it take?" Feng asked directly.


    "I don''t know, but it will take at least half a month." Lin Haoming said that it would take about 10 days. Now I can add a few more days. I should have no problem.


    "Well, I''ll wait here for half a month. If there''s no result after half a month, I hope you don''t stop Feng Ling. If something really goes wrong, I''ll bear it." Elder Feng seems to be in charge.


    "Elder Feng, don''t worry. In half a month, my grandmother will turn the corner. What is the heaven heaven nature pill that elder Feng said? Can you let me have a look The wind spirit asked.


    "Of course that''s no problem!" Feng Xingguang said, big hand on the white jade table a Buddha and passed, suddenly a white jade box appeared on it.


    This jade box is obviously not an ordinary item. There are waves of forbidden array on it, and it looks quite complicated. After Feng Xingguang points to the jade box, the jade box is opened, and a little glow is released from it.


    "Wow


    Everyone can''t help but let out an exclamation. In the jade box, there is an elixir with colorful light. The pill is only the size of longan, but it seems to contain inexhaustible power. Anyone who looks at it will feel that this is absolutely not a common product.


    Fan Fengling has never seen Tianji Caihua pill. She has only seen its name in some ancient books. It has been recorded that this thing can capture heaven and earth in itself. As for what kind of pill it is, she is not sure. The only thing that can be sure is that the pill is really not simple. Even if it is not Tianji Caihua pill, it is quite amazing She didn''t know why elder Feng had such pills and was willing to offer them. Has this person really determined that there was something wrong with grandma?A lot of thoughts flashed through her mind, but she didn''t know exactly how. She even suspected that it was elder Feng who poisoned her grandmother. However, she could only wait at the moment. She could only believe that Lin Haoming could rescue her grandmother. As long as grandma woke up, everything would not be a problem.


    As time went by, Lin Haoming''s complexion became a little gray in the wooden room. He kept urging the array, not to mention the loss of his own power and mind. The invasion of the dark Qi on his body made Lin Haoming feel very hard. If there were not a lot of pills and red crystal fruits, as well as the protection of the lotus under him, he would have been unable to support it.


    At this time, the dark crystal, as the core of the array, has begun to fade, and the power of the array is becoming weaker and weaker. Although it is said that the power of the array is weaker and Lin Haoming is more comfortable, but looking at the gray light and flashing divine seal light still standing on Qu Haiyin''s body, Lin Haoming can only replace one dark crystal again, which is the third one Now it seems that the difficulty of seizing the divine body is still ahead of dark charm''s prediction. Lin Haoming himself can only continue to insist.


    He took out a red crystal fruit from his arms. Lin Haoming put it into his mouth. After swallowing it, he continued to play the magic formula. The array that had just been replaced with a new one of the nether world stones immediately started to work again. The pure Yin Ming Qi continued to pour into Qu Haiyin''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3706

    Time has become more and more urgent. Now it is the 15th day. More than half a day ago, an elder proposed that the time had come to justify himself. Today is only the 15th day, which has not been passed. However, even if this day is more than half of the time, Feng Xingguang will definitely break into it in two hours at most.


    Fan Fengling was anxious, but the voice crystal to Lin Haoming never contacted herself, which made her wonder whether Lin Haoming had failed. Now in the wooden room, she didn''t know what to do. If it was, it would be useless to kill him.


    Feng Ling is more and more anxious, but Feng Xingguang seems to be more and more calm. Feng Nanfeng, who is beside him, looks at her eyes and has more fun.


    "Elder Shen, go to see the situation of grandma. If you have already passed the customs, ask if you would like to talk to the elders!" Seeing that there was less than half an hour left, Feng Ling suddenly gave orders to Shen Chonglou behind him.


    "Hold on!" Shen Chonglou just wanted to agree, but Feng Xingguang immediately stopped.


    "What does elder Feng say?" The wind spirit asked.


    "Since Chonglou can go, why can''t I go? It''s almost time for me to go. It''s better for me to take Tianji Caihua pill with me." Feng Xingguang said.


    "This I''m also worried about grandma''s situation, in case... "


    "Fengling, you said many times. In case, I said, what really happened? I''ll take the responsibility of Feng Xingguang. Since the time is almost over, Fengling, I hope you don''t stop me!" Feng Xingguang directly gazed at Feng Ling again and warned him.


    "Feng..."


    "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for breaking in!" Seeing Feng Ling still wants to stop him, Feng Xingguang completely tears his face. It''s obvious that he went in today.


    In the face of Feng Xingguang''s toughness, fan Fengling has no way but to get out of the way. She also knows that without her grandmother, no one in Xingzong can stop Feng Xingguang on this day, and she is only relying on her grandmother''s afterpower, otherwise the other party will not give her face at all.


    Today''s fan Feng Ling just secretly scolds Lin Haoming for his incompetence. After ten days, he still hasn''t succeeded. In case of failure, he must let him live and die.


    Feng Xingguang is also an elder of the clan, so he is not the first time to come to this secret place. He is also very clear about Qu Haiyin''s closed place. Soon after, he arrived at the outer door of the wooden room.


    If you don''t open it inside and outside, it''s completely closed. At the moment, Feng Xingguang stands at the door and points to Feng Ling in front of him and says, "Fengling, do you open it yourself, or do I do it?"


    Feng Ling knew that he had no choice but to bite his teeth and open the door of the wooden room.


    Seeing the appearance of guangmen, she planned to rush in first, but felt her shoulder sink. It turned out that Feng Xingguang pressed his shoulder, which made her feel numb and sour. She couldn''t move for a while, but he went in first.


    The wind spirit sees this heart also a burst of helplessness, because the body can''t move, can only watch other people also not fall, followed in one after another.


    After her recovery, she immediately entered the light door. However, she was surprised to find that her grandmother was staring at all the people present, and even Feng Xingguang was standing there pale and afraid to move.


    "Grandma, you are awake!" The wind spirit sees, also can''t help being excited to rush up.


    But when he was about to get close to the wind spirit, he was held by a man.


    "Master Lin, what do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked in a strange way when he saw the man holding him.


    "I''ll tell you about it later!" Lin Haoming seems to be in secret.


    "All the people who come in, except Fengling, will go out to me. If anyone dares to break into my closed place, don''t blame me for being rude! Go away


    When Qu Haiyin called out the last time, all the people felt dizzy, which was not what they could resist.


    Feng Xingguang did not even hesitate to go out.


    Seeing that all the people had left, Feng Ling ran to his grandmother immediately and said excitedly, "how are you, grandma?"


    Feng Ling was very excited, but after asking, she found that her grandmother''s eyes did not have a little previous intimacy, but with unspeakable strangeness.


    Gradually, without waiting for the person in front of her to speak, she stepped back two steps in fear, and looked at her without saying a word, and felt uneasy in her heart.


    "Miss Si, I didn''t tell you about this because there were too many people. In fact, although I saved your grandmother, the yuan God, the master of Qu, was injured. I can''t remember what happened before." Lin Haoming said.


    "Grandma, is that true?" The wind spirit asked.


    "Qu Haiyin" also opened his mouth and said to fan Fengling: "well, I heard Mr. Lin talk about things before, and I also know that you have done a lot in order to save me. You are my granddaughter. Although I can''t remember you, I believe you are also a person I can trust!"


    Hearing these words, fan Fengling has a kind of unspeakable grievance, but there is no way, at least grandma woke up, as for the memory may be slowly recovered."Miss Si, don''t be discouraged. I will try my best to cure Lord qu. although Lord Qu wakes up, his cultivation has lost a lot. Before they broke through the barrier, yes, Lord Qu wanted to stabilize his injury, but he had to be forced down." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! What now? " The wind spirit worried asks a way.


    "Now we can only stabilize the injury, but people wake up, the rest is just recovery, it will be much better than before." Lin Haoming said.


    "By the way, Feng Xingguang said that he got a Tianji nature pill, which was intended to be given to your grandmother. I''m going to ask him to come over now!" Feng Ling thought of the things before, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "Tianji Caihua pill, there is such a thing Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    "I''m also very surprised, but even if the pill is not Tianji Zaohua pill, it is estimated that it is not a general product!" The wind spirit said.


    "Then you go and get it. I''ll ask Mr. Lin to check it. If it''s really helpful for my cultivation and recovery, it''s also a good thing!" "Qu Haiyin" also followed.


    "Well, I''ll go and ask him to see if he can give it or not." A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes and went out directly.


    After she disappeared, Lin Haoming looked at the "quhaiyin" in front of her, and relaxed his breath: "dark charm, it''s really dangerous. If the other party came in a quarter of an hour earlier, I''m afraid you''ll see that you have problems, especially the mysterious God of tianxingzong


    "It''s true. This time it''s thanks to the master''s help. Otherwise, it may fall short in the end." Dark charm gratitude way.


    "Do you still regard me as the Lord?" Lin Haoming asked, narrowing his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3707

    "Master, the contract between you and me is still there. How can I deviate from the contract? Although I have acquired this divine body now, you and I are still one. Moreover, I can only play a part of the mysterious power with the help of the divine body. If I really want to integrate, unless I advance to the Xuanshen myself, I am just a pseudo Xuanshen. It''s OK to frighten others. It''s easy to make a real fight Now the problem lies, so please rest assured Under the guarantee of dark charm, he explained it again.


    Lin Haoming also nodded in silence when he heard this explanation. In fact, he had thought about this situation before, otherwise he would not be at ease to help, let alone have a contract between each other.


    "Master, although I have taken this divine body, I have not yet fully integrated, and I have just been interrupted!" Dark charm said.


    "No matter how you are, my vitality has been damaged and I really need to rest!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Although need to reply, but not long after, Lin Haoming saw the wind spirit back.


    Remembering that she said that she wanted to take the Tianji nature pill from elder Feng, now Lin Haoming looked at her and felt a little excited.


    "Granny, this is Tianji Caihua pill!" Feng Ling quickly took out a jade box from the heaven and earth bracelet and opened it.


    Dark charm did not see much, just toward Lin Haoming light way: "Mr. Lin itself is alchemy master, can you help identify it?"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he suppressed his excitement and got up. When he realized that Lin Haoming was not a general drug.


    The pills are in the jade box. The jade box itself has a magic array, which seems to protect the pills from losing their properties. Lin Haoming also carefully picked up the brilliant pill and looked at it carefully. He just looked at it. He couldn''t determine what pill it was. He could only make sure that it was not simple.


    After checking for a long time, Lin Haoming said respectfully to the dark Charm: "Lord Qu, this pill Lin can only judge, it should be a pill with strong medicinal power, but Lin can''t judge what it is. Please forgive me!"


    "Mr. Lin saved me from my predicament. It''s really out of my depth to say forgiveness. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin, I wouldn''t be here." Dark charm deliberately shows a lot of trust in Lin Haoming.


    When she saw this scene, she felt a little dissatisfied. She knew that her plan to imprison Lin Haoming was impossible. Otherwise, she would never give up her grandmother who had forgotten the past. However, she thought about it carefully. She was seriously injured and found that the person in front of her saved her. Naturally, she would trust her very much. Now she can only pray for her grandmother as soon as possible It''s back to memory.


    "Master Qu flattered me. For this pill, Lin thought it''s better to put it away temporarily than to take it. The origin of this pill is unknown. I''m afraid it may not be the so-called Tianji Zaohua pill." Lin Haoming suggested.


    "Fengling, what do you think?" Dark charm deliberately toward the wind spirit asked.


    Upon hearing the inquiry, fan Fengling immediately said: "Feng Xingguang''s behavior has been deviant. I don''t think he can fully believe that he should not take it directly. It''s better to wait until we find out what the pill is."


    "What Fengling said is also reasonable. If it is impossible for me to find out the pills, since Mr. Lin himself is a master of alchemy, this matter will be left to you, and the pills will be put on you for the time being. If you are sure what it is, let me know later!" Dark charm deliberately used such an excuse to give the pill to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also immediately put away, quickly assured that he would try his best to find out the pills.


    Then she talked about some things. When she saw that the two were so close, she was also envious. However, she had no choice but to talk about it first. Fortunately, her grandmother seemed to trust her and almost left all the affairs of the family to herself, which also made her feel relieved.


    It took him three months to recover. He found that although he had set up the netherworld gathering Yin array, he lost a lot of money, but after he recovered, not only his magic power was stronger, but also his most important mind was also stronger. It can be seen that exercising in the limit is also very helpful, It''s just that there is no need for Lin Haoming to do such a thing. After all, it''s very dangerous to hurt himself every time. In case of encountering an enemy, it''s even more an act of seeking death. Therefore, the cultivation should be put on the cultivation of Zhou Tian Xing Jue.


    Now, there will be no big obstacle to practice the star rhyme of Zhou Tian. Let''s have a word with dark charm. Dark spirit calls for Feng Ling, and she can only arrange for Lin Haoming.


    As for fan Fengling, because she still needs her to manage the clan, she shows great trust in its nature. She also deliberately meets her several times and deliberately inquires from her about Qu Haiyin''s past situation and some things in the clan. However, she doesn''t want others to know that grandma''s memory is wrong. Naturally, she will tell her what she can know. After all, she can''t think of it It''s not her grandmother anymore.


    As a matter of fact, Feng Ling should feel strange or suspicious, because the original seal of Qu Haiyin was three red petals, but after being occupied by the dark spirit, these three petals turned into purple black vertical marks, which looked like very thin olive Hu.Dark spirit explained to the wind spirit that the yuan God was severely injured. Because Qu Haiyin was seriously injured, he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he was worried about whether the injury could be recovered.


    After getting his grandmother''s order, Feng Ling could only arrange a place for Lin Haoming to practice the star formula.


    After Qu Haoming''s body had been destroyed, he had no need to recover himself.


    Now, I walk out of here with the wind spirit, and I just see the setting sun shining on the lake. I just feel refreshed. The previous unhappiness and depression are released in this moment.


    "Come with me!" Feng Ling did not care about Lin Haoming''s appreciation of the sunset lake, but urged him to do so.


    Lin Haoming just smiles and doesn''t care much.


    Fan Fengling looked at Lin Haoming like this, but he was more angry. After taking him into a temple, he immediately inspired the palace array. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at him closely. He warned, "Lin, you saved my grandmother. Naturally, I appreciate you. But you should also pay attention to it. Although my grandmother has lost some memory because of her damage to her original spirit, she has lost her memory After all, she is my grandmother. She is connected with me by blood. Now that you are trusted by her, you should cooperate with me. As for the benefits you need, I will naturally give them to you, but don''t have any excessive ideas. Can you understand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3708

    "Miss Si, this is not going to destroy the bridge, is it?" Lin Haoming knew that since this woman chose to open her mouth and ask herself these questions here, it must be extremely safe here. Even the so-called Xuanshen could not easily hear the dialogue, and the tone was not friendly.


    "You are very brave. Don''t think I can''t do anything to you now that you have grandma''s support." The wind spirit said fiercely.


    "Miss Si certainly won''t, but now you and I are both prosperous and lose everything. There''s no need to do this. Moreover, Miss Si, you have arrested me. You should be clear about that." Lin Haoming warned.


    "I just want to remind you, master Lin, that you are a smart man. If you want to practice this skill, I will naturally cooperate. If you need anything, just tell me!" The wind spirit seems to have changed his temper and didn''t contradict with Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised, but no matter how much, he just nodded. In fact, at the moment, he only wanted to make his practice faster, and he didn''t care about other things.


    "This is the place where my grandfather practiced martial arts. There is a star light guiding array here. Now, because it has not been used for many years, even xuanjing has not been pressed. After a while, xuanjing is installed. With this, the array can be excited and the number of star light can be controlled."


    Lin Haoming takes a bamboo knot from her hand that looks like a chopstick.


    Lin Haoming understood how to use the array after he explained the use of the array. However, he didn''t stay. After opening the array, he went out directly.


    When she saw the temple array lighting up again, a trace of irony flashed in her eyes, and she said in her heart: "Lin, you should practice this skill well. My grandfather found out that he could practice this skill only by chance. Ordinary people practice it. Then it will see how you can solve the problem of the power of stars in your body.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what was wrong with this skill. In fact, he did not give Lin Haoming some records about hidden dangers. These records were recorded by Si Haisheng after he found out the problem. They were not above the original skill. Therefore, Lin Haoming could not see any problem with the skill. In addition, he only planned to practice one It''s good to be able to receive and guide starlight and cultivate Xingguang shenjue.


    As the first step, Lin Haoming did not directly use the array, but directly attracted the starlight and accepted the power of the stars according to his skills.


    Because Lin Haoming has completed the first level of skill, the cohesion of the 18 orifices. At this moment, with the appearance of stars at night, Lin Haoming immediately feels the power of stars pouring into his body. This feeling is very wonderful, not like dark Qi, but the power seems to be able to blend with Xuanqi.


    Without much thought, Lin Haoming immediately began to record the power of the stars in the meridians according to the martial arts, and finally condensed it into the orifices and strengthened the meridians.


    The first level of this skill allows the power of the stars to fill the 18 orifices that have been opened up. At the same time, the connection between the 18 orifices can be connected when needed.


    In only two hours, Lin Haoming completed the first orifices to condense the power of the stars. This speed surprised Lin Haoming. You know, this is the result obtained without opening the array. However, when you think about it carefully, the first hole is the simplest, and it doesn''t need to consider other aspects. However, it is difficult to consider the relationship between each other Degree will multiply, and add their own strength to nine Xuan, naturally also relaxed.


    is just as like as two peas Lin Haoming thought. It didn''t take too long to concentrate on second, but it was only half an hour longer than the first one. But the third orifice was still not finished until dawn.


    Although there are actually forms in the daytime, the effect of cultivation is much worse, and the absorbed power of stars needs to be consolidated. Therefore, Lin Haoming does not continue, but directly consolidates his knees.


    At night the next day, compared with the first day, there was no cloud and the stars were very bright tonight. Lin Haoming continued to practice the third acupoint. This time, he finished it in the middle of the night. However, the practice of the third acupoint took more than twice as long as the first two. With the increase of the number of acupoints, it will be more difficult Increase.


    Sure enough, the fourth acupoint of the orifices was condensed and completed at dawn on the third day. Calculating all the time, it was almost an hour.


    On average, this skill can be practiced for six hours a day. If it goes on like this, it will take a long time to complete the cultivation of the 18 orifices. For a complete skill, there are 360 orifices that need to refine the power of the stars. I''m afraid that all the longevity yuan will be consumed after the completion of the cultivation. No wonder the array is needed when practicing this skill.


    On the fourth night, Lin Haoming opened the array, which was divided into five levels according to what he had said before. The power and light of stars in each level were different. The difference lies in the consumption of xuanjing and the pressure on the body.


    According to fan Fengling, if you open to the fifth level, there will be a total of 12 grooves for placing xuanjing. Not only can the top-notch xuanjing be placed, but also these top-notch xuanjing can not be used for more than a month. At the same time, the load on the body has reached a terrible level. No one can use it except ye ye ye. Of course, this effect is also excellent for Lin Hao For example, Ming suggests Lin Haoming to use a second level or a third level. The second level of the array can support more than a month even if they all use medium grade xuanjing. In the third level, medium grade xuanjing can support three or four days, and top-grade xuanjing can be used for more than half a year. Generally speaking, it is more cost-effective to use medium-grade xuanjing.Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this xuanjing. There are a lot of xuanjing in his Qiankun bracelet. There are a lot of xuanjing in the desert temple before, but nothing else.


    The array is made of twelve starlight crystals. It looks like twelve huge crystals. Lin Haoming directly put twelve top-grade dark crystals into the back groove, and then started the array. With the array starting, the surface of the twelve crystal stones suddenly showed a light light light, and after a while, the crystal surface was reflected Come out of the sky.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he immediately found that there was some indescribable connection between the array and the stars in the sky. He couldn''t help sighing that this si Haisheng was not a simple character. He could even study such a array.


    However, it was not the time for Lin Haoming to study the array. He immediately urged the array to open the first level of the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3709

    As Lin Haoming started to use the skill, he soon found that the increase of the power and light of the stars in the first layer of the skill was about double. Originally, it was expected that the fifth hole would be completed in two or three days, but it was finished just before sunrise. This made Lin Haoming feel that this array is really extraordinary.


    On the night of consolidating his accomplishments, Lin Haoming directly adjusted the array to the second level. He immediately felt that the power of blessing was nearly doubled on the basis of doubling the original one. This speed made Lin Haoming almost refine the sixth hole on that night.


    The next night, Lin Haoming found that when the array reached the third level, the power of the stars was nearly doubled on the original basis. However, this time, Lin also found that after reaching this level, he also felt that the power of the stars entered the body, and it did have some load on the body. If it was replaced by the ordinary xuanxiu, it would be almost the same I can only bear these three levels of strength.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not be like this. Therefore, with previous experience, this time, after completing the cultivation of the second orifices, he directly raised the array to the fourth level. As a result, the ability of the array to attract the power of the stars was doubled on the basis of the cause. In this way, the fourth level is almost equal to that absorbed by practitioners If the effect of the sixth level of the astral array is still about 15 times higher than that of the astral array, then it is still about five times as important as the one''s own.


    Under the fourth level of the array, Lin Haoming has not only cultivated the seventh hole point, but also the eighth hole point. This speed is far faster than Lin Haoming had expected. When practicing at the fourth level, Lin Haoming can handle the load of the force of the stars on the body. However, for the fifth level, Lin Haoming is not easy to taste Try.


    It''s not that Lin Haoming didn''t want to try, but originally he only planned to practice the first layer of this Zhou Tian Xing Jue, and then he would be finished with 18 orifices. However, he realized that once he left here, he would not have a chance to practice again without this array. So he wanted to seize the opportunity and simply practice to the third level and open up a total of 72 orifices, so as to practice Xingguang cultivation in the future Shen Jue is also more helpful. Although it is better to complete cultivation to the seventh level and get through all 360 orifices, it can''t be completed in a short time. Naturally, Lin Haoming would not waste too much time in this aspect, and even if it wasn''t for the skill itself, it would not have helped Lin Haoming in three levels.


    After two hundred years, Lin Haoming plans to complete the process of refining his body.


    After Lin Haoming decided to practice under the fourth level of the array for a long time, the extremely fast top-grade xuanjing embedded in it was used up after seven days. Because when using the fifth level of the array, it was necessary to use the top-grade xuanjing. Therefore, Lin Haoming saved a little, and still used the top-grade xuanjing. Fortunately, it was not very good for seven or eight days at a time Frequently.


    In this way, Lin Haoming practiced all the 18 orifices in the first layer of the skill in one month. The eighteen orifices were connected to form a small cycle. During the operation, Lin even felt that the force formed by the Zhou Tian was condensed in his body.


    However, although the practice was completed, and it seemed quite extraordinary, Lin Haoming also felt that the meridians and orifices were slightly painful when the power of the stars was running, and he didn''t know whether he had practiced too much.


    If the first level of cultivation of Lin xuanming was completed steadily, it would be the first stage of his cultivation. It''s been at least several decades. If you concentrate these decades in one month, with the help of array cultivation, you may need to take a little rest and adjust your body. Otherwise, if you really cause damage to meridians, you will lose more than you gain.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming immediately plans to practice red light in his body for a while. But when Lin Haoming began to practice, he suddenly found that many of the red light in his body seemed to merge into his body. Although this is not much compared with the total amount, it is at least twice as fast as his usual deliberate cultivation.


    Is it because of the power of the stars? Lin Haoming immediately thought of this possibility, and after thinking of this, Lin Haoming did not stop at all and directly began to practice the second layer of the Zhou Tian star formula.


    There are also 18 orifices in the second layer that need to be condensed. With the first layer of experience, Lin Haoming spent less than two months condensing all of them, and then immediately began to practice without stopping.


    Another month later, when Lin Haoming got through the tenth hole on the second floor, he found that things were as he thought. When the body absorbed the power of the stars, it was really helpful to the fusion of the red light in the body. Lin Haoming was very surprised by this situation. However, he had planned to practice only the three levels of Zhoutian star formula. He thought about it, decided to ask for it The fifth level of sexual training, through 180 orifices, to complete a small week, although it takes a little longer, but it can shorten the speed of absorbing red light, plus the benefits of future practice, it is worth it. The most important thing is that after passing this village, there will be no such shop.After making a decision, Lin Haoming was also completely depressed. Soon two months later, Lin Haoming had opened the 18 orifices on the second floor, and then connected with the 18 orifices in the first layer. The 36 orifices formed a cycle, and as expected, the power of the skill was more than doubled.


    Just when Lin Haoming was going to practice to the third floor in one breath, and he was going to continue to refine the next 36 orifices on the third floor, suddenly the temple array shook, and Lin Haoming immediately stopped practicing.


    When the array was closed and he saw fan Fengling coming in from the gate, Lin Haoming was surprised and asked, "why is Miss Si coming? Is it Lord Qu''s problem?"


    "My grandmother is still recovering from her injury. I really have something to do with you. The people from the temple of worshiping the moon have come, and three golden moon saints have come at one breath. They are all here to beg for you!" Feng Ling looked at Lin Haoming, but she didn''t expect that this person should be so valued by the saint daughter''s palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3710

    "You say three golden moon saints have come to the saint daughter''s palace. Which three are they?" Lin Haoming heard the news, although somewhat unexpected, but also felt reasonable.


    Lin Haoming left after seeing Su Yun contact Zhang Xiangrong. At that time, she really didn''t want to do anything to Su Yun. After all, she already knew that she had done it. If they came to ask for someone, it was probably because they had been waiting for a long time and didn''t go back to worry about the conspiracy.


    "One surnamed Lou, one surnamed Huang, and one surnamed Lu! Lin Haotian, it''s really not easy for you to be in the saint daughter''s palace. You can actually let three golden moon saints come here to look for you. You know, the golden moon saint of moon worship can''t leave the cult at the same time without special circumstances. " Feng Ling is jealous and disobedient.


    "You haven''t seen Lin Mou''s ability of refining Alchemy to save people. Even Xuan God can make him open his eyes. Shouldn''t such means be valued?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "But you have to be clear, you and I have the same heart mantra now, and grandma''s body..."


    "You know I''m important, and you were rude to me before?" Lin Haoming looks at her like a smile.


    Hearing this, fan Feng Ling also gnawed his teeth and said, "I know, no matter where I am, I will retreat from you. Can you avoid three points?"


    "That''s what you said. Let''s go." Lin Haoming said.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming is also filled with emotion when hearing the three of them come. Lou Shuqing, needless to say, was originally tied up on the Lou family''s territory. Her appearance is very normal. After all, she is an ally. As for Huang shengnv, most of them are Huang Tingxian. After all, she saved her own life. After all, she should have recovered after all these years, Obviously, he is the patron of Saint daughter''s palace. Naturally, he should have come. However, Lin Haoming was surprised by the three people.


    The three golden moon saints did not come to Tianxing Island, but lived in the VIP Building. Lin Haoming and fan Fengling went there by boat.


    Just after arriving at the wharf, Lin Haoming saw Mrs. mang waiting here. Seeing Feng Ling, he immediately ran to him and said, "Miss, master Lin, Mr. Shen asked me to come here to wait for you. If you two arrive, you can go there as soon as possible."


    "What''s the matter?" The wind spirit asked.


    "Those saints who worship the moon do not want to stay for any time to see Master Lin!" Mang lady looked at Lin Haoming on purpose and said.


    Lin Haoming took a look at Mrs. Mang and didn''t know whether the woman had received the arrangement from Feng Ling or Shen Chonglou in advance. However, at the moment, Lin Haoming didn''t care about this and walked along with them.


    Not long after walking, Lin Haoming found that Mrs. mang led him to the pavilion he had just chosen here.


    "Elder Shen, if you tianxingzong doesn''t call Mr. Lin out safely, we will regard you as the enemy from now on." At the moment, before Lin Haoming went in, he heard Huang shengnv''s threatening voice in the Pavilion Hall.


    Hearing Huang''s angry voice, Lin Haoming can''t help but be dumb. These saints who are seldom contacted by outsiders on weekdays need more gratitude and reward than the ordinary xuanxiu. At the moment, he felt comfortable hearing this.


    "Ladies, don''t be angry, master Lin, I''ve brought it already!" At this time, the wind spirit also accelerated two steps and walked in.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re OK. That''s great!" Lou Shuqing also saw Lin Haoming walk in, and he was surprised.


    "You are worried Lin Haoming looked at the three girls and immediately arched his hands at them.


    "Originally, we should have come earlier, but Zhu''s obstruction finally got the support of sister Lou. We had another operation, and then we came here. Now we can see that you are OK, and we are relieved." Lu you was relieved at the moment.


    "Is Mr. Lin OK here?" Huang asked.


    "I have nothing to do. Miss Si asked me to come here to cure an important person. Now she is in the critical period of treatment." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing what Lin Haoming said, the three women''s faces softened.


    The wind spirit also seemed to be relieved.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''d like to talk to Mr. Lin alone. Is that all right?" At this time, LV you put forward the request under the consideration of his heart.


    Shen Chonglou looks at Lin Haoming and says with a smile, "of course, there is no problem."


    Since fan Fengling agreed, naturally there is no need to stay. However, before leaving, she still smiles at Lin Haoming and says, "master Lin, please talk slowly. I''m going to see my grandmother."


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows why fan Fengling said this to herself. Obviously, she doesn''t want her to trade with the Presbyterian Council to let her speak out.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have this plan either. After all, how dark charm has occupied Qu Haiyin''s body. He is the master of half a star sect. As long as he doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary, there should be no problem. When he finishes his training, he naturally doesn''t need to pay attention to anything."Mr. Lin, you really have nothing to do. If there is anything, just tell us that we can''t solve it, we will ask the saint to do it together!" Lu You, waiting for them to leave, still feel a little uneasy.


    Lin Haoming, however, said with a smile: "Lv shengnv has been over worried. She has really brought me here to save people. What''s more, what she is treating is Qu Haiyin, the patriarch of Tianxing sect. Now I have rescued people, and master Qu is very grateful to me. But now her condition still needs some time, so I can''t leave for the time being."


    On hearing this, Lou Shuqing probably said: "what happened to Qu Haiyin? Qu Haiyin used to be as famous as Nie Huangtian of Huangtian palace. The most hopeful person to be promoted to Sixuan didn''t expect that she would have an accident. So it seems that this person''s hope to advance to Sixuan is much less, but Canghai sect can rest assured! "


    "In that case, Mr. Lin, are you going to stay?" Asked Huang shengnu.


    "Indeed, it''s hard for me to leave now!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Since you are protected by master Qu, this is not the same thing. Maybe it''s your chance to wait for it to pass?" Lou shengnv asked with some worry.


    "You don''t need to worry. Lin didn''t mean to stay in tianxingzong for a long time. Besides, my wife is still in the city of saints. When things are over here, I will go back." Lin Haoming promised with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s assurance, three women''s faces are also a joy, followed by: "so that''s the best."


    It was found that things were not what they were worried about, so the atmosphere naturally became harmonious. After a few days, the three saints also left together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3711

    After the three golden moon saints left, Lin Haoming did not immediately go to the temple of practice, but first went to see dark charm.


    The dark spirit is still in the stage of merging the divine body. According to the dark spirit, this process may take more than ten years, which is twice as long as she had expected.


    However, Lin Haoming himself has planned to continue to practice here for a period of time, so there is nothing. After meeting her, Lin Haoming pretends to perform the so-called treatment here. In fact, he condenses the acupoints needed to condense in the third layer of the Zhou Tian star formula, and then goes to practice in that temple again.


    As time flies, nearly three years have passed in a flash. Under the fourth level of the array, Lin Haoming finally condensed all the 36 points in the third layer of the Zhou Tian star formula.


    It took Lin Haoming only three months to cultivate thirty-six orifices in the first and second layers. Now, it took nearly three years for Lin Haoming to cultivate the thirty-six orifices on the third layer. This surprised Lin Haoming. Originally, he thought that it could be completed in one or two years. It can be seen that the more backward the skill is, the more difficult it is to practice. After he has completed the hole point refinement, he also plays After measuring the array, do you want to turn the array to the highest level? Otherwise, according to Lin Haoming''s calculation, it will take at least 20 years, or even longer, for the same 36 orifices in the fourth layer.


    However, regardless of the future, first of all, Lin Haoming plans to connect the orifices of the first three layers into one Qi to form a greater cycle.


    Lin Haoming used the skill. After releasing the previous practice, the first two layers of orifices that had been closed intentionally were connected to each other completely. However, just after the connection, the power of the stars in his body was a little irritable. He did not know whether the power of the stars was too strong and even out of control. The powerful power of the stars began to be in the meridians It''s going on a rampage.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was shocked and immediately ran his magic power to suppress the violent power of the stars. However, he soon found that the power of the stars was not compatible with the magic power. On the contrary, the impact was more crazy. Lin Haoming had to close the connected orifices again.


    After a lot of efforts, the furious power of the stars finally went down. But after the acupoints of orifices were closed, they could run at most 36 acupoints of orifices. The power of the skills dropped to only two levels. What''s more, the acupoints were forced to close by themselves. In the future, if you fight with people, once something happens, it will lead to strong When the closed orifices are opened, the violent situation just now will break out again. If you just fight with the enemy, you will be in a situation of irreparable doom.


    Lin Haoming''s face became gloomy. He thought whether there was any problem when he practiced. He even stopped practicing for this reason. He just re understood the skills. Half a month later, Lin felt that if there was a problem, he might have to practice too fast. After all, the power of stars was different from that of Xuanqi. Maybe it was because of this For this reason, it may take a long time to integrate the power of the stars with the power of mana, so that this situation can be solved.


    If this is the case, it is definitely not a good thing for Lin Haoming. After all, time is not human. Should we wait for hundreds of years or even thousands of years to integrate? This is Lin Haoming can not accept, so we must find a way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to seek advice from fan Fengling. What''s more, she didn''t practice this skill. She didn''t even tell herself.


    Lin Haoming suddenly became excited when he thought of Feng Ling. He suddenly remembered that except for Si Haisheng, only her mother had successfully practiced the star rhyme. Why did only two people succeed? Is this skill itself flawed and can only be made up by certain conditions?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Haoming''s face became more and more gloomy. Before that, he just wanted to practice the most basic layers, and then used the Xingguang formula to train his spirit. So he didn''t care. But now it seems that the danger of this skill is far ahead of his own expectation, and the wind spirit should know more about it, but he didn''t tell himself that the woman was obviously intentional You can hold on to yourself.


    After Qu Haoming thought that she would not be so arrogant as to capture herself, she thought that she would not have the same heart with Lin Haoming!


    Lin Haoming''s face became more and more ugly. He knew that he had to find a way.


    It''s impossible to find fan Fengling for proof, and she won''t say it. And although she thinks that it is at least 60% or 70% possible that he deliberately hurt himself, it is also possible that he practiced too much. Lin Haoming thought for a moment and decided to try whether he could solve it by himself and then talk about it.


    The best way to solve the problem of the power of stars is to integrate the power of stars with the power of magic. There is no description of how to integrate the power of stars in ancient books of martial arts. However, Lin Haoming really intends to try it, and the way to try is to use his innate Qi.


    ''s own innate Qi can melt the essence of Xuan moon, and the moon itself is also a star. It may not be able to fuse the power of the stars.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming immediately started. He first isolated all the orifices opened by the three-layer skill, then guided the innate Qi into one of the orifices and began to try to fuse.Lin Haoming was just holding the attitude of trying, but he didn''t expect that this move really worked. Under the influence of innate Qi, the power of the stars was really integrated with the magic power. Even with the cultivation, the two were actually integrated into each other, not repelling each other, and even transforming each other when necessary.


    This result made Lin Haoming surprised and happy, and immediately relaxed in his heart. He no longer cared about the reason why the power of stars was so violent that he quickly practiced.


    Three months later, Lin Haoming not only completed the re integration of all the powers of the stars, but also connected all the orifices into a whole sky. After the fusion, he not only solved the previous problems, but also was more pleased that his own mana had improved a lot, and those star powers were directly transformed into a part of the mana. In this case, from the advanced jiuxuan to the perfect mana, even if If you have enough pills and the time for refining pills, it may take 800 years to reach the peak. But if you practice the star formula yourself, with the help of the array, you may be able to complete it in hundreds of years.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that his ambition was a step higher, especially when there was no conflict between him and this skill was of great benefit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3712

    Lin Haoming was a determined person who planned to do it, so he immediately put himself into practice when he was sure that the skill would help him a lot.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t always practice in that temple. For example, when refining new orifices, he went back to the dark charm. On the one hand, he didn''t need to use the array. On the other hand, he could also look at some situations of dark charm and keep in touch with each other.


    The fourth layer of the Zhou Tian star formula also requires a total of 30 acupoints to be condensed. Yes, the number of acupoints reaches 108.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming also went to look for some of the previous classics and re examined them to see if there were any omissions.


    After seeing it once, he did not find any problems. This made Lin Haoming realize that he was afraid that the content of the problem had been hidden in the early morning. This woman was really not a good thing.


    Three months later, Lin Haoming returned to the temple. At this time, Lin Haoming already knew that the name of the temple was the Star Palace, which was also the forbidden area of tianxingzong. However, it had no other function except cultivating the star formula of Zhou Tian. As a forbidden area, it was more because it was the place where Si Haisheng practiced before, so few people really cared about it ¡£


    Of course, now because of the appearance of Lin Haoming, naturally it is not the same.


    After Lin Haoming was sent here again, he saw the forbidden light of the palace appear, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    Fan Fengling doesn''t know how long Lin Haoming has been practicing, but according to her judgment, Lin Haoming should have at least reached the second level, and even started to practice the third level. It is estimated that problems will appear within a few years, and then he will be left to himself.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to the wind spirit. This time he came in, he intended to directly use the maximum power of the array.


    Replace all the xuanjing directly with the best xuanjing. Lin Haoming sets up a simple isolation array in the Dharma array. In case he really can''t bear it, he can let the isolation array resist for a while so that he can get rid of it.


    With these preparations, Lin Haoming inspired the array and improved step by step. After thoroughly stimulating the array, Lin felt that his whole body was trembling. The power of the stars, which had been calm, was like a raging huge wave rushing into his body. This made his body suddenly under great pressure. Fortunately, he had expected that Lin Haoming was running The skill guides the power of the stars to refine the orifices.


    Under the stimulation of the force of the stars, Lin Haoming obviously felt pain in every part of his body, and the meridians and orifices were like acupuncture. However, in this colleague, Lin Haoming also found that before, only after practicing for a period of time, could he detect that the red light in his body was absorbed rapidly. At the moment, he could directly find that the red light in his body was emitting a faint light The speed at which his body absorbed the red light doubled again. With the absorption of the red light, the pain of his body was also weakened a little, which made Lin Haoming barely able to withstand the pressure.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming naturally became more happy and began to devote himself to the cultivation of Gongfa.


    In a flash of time, nearly two years later, Lin Haoming not only condensed all the 36 orifices on the fourth floor, but also connected them with the previous orifices to form a cycle, which made the magic power more refined and profound.


    Originally, Lin Haoming expected that it would take at least two years to complete the cultivation. However, when the array was fully opened, the effect was even better than he had imagined. He actually completed it in a year and a half. Then he spent some time refining one side with his innate Qi.


    Today''s Lin Haoming finds that after practicing this skill, he can feel the stars in the sky even if he doesn''t operate the skill after nightfall. Lin Haoming also knows that the more the so-called induction is, the stronger it is. When the real cultivation is completed, maybe he doesn''t need to practice, and even he can absorb the power of the stars in the daytime.


    The next fifth layer is also a very important pass of Zhou Tian''s star formula. A total of 72 orifices need to be cultivated. Yes, the number of orifices reaches 180. So far, 72 orifices have the largest number of one breath cultivation. However, once the cultivation is completed, the skill will be much stronger. According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, this is already mysterious It''s the stage of holy cultivation.


    In the stage of agglomerating orifices, Lin Haoming naturally returned to dark charm.


    Dark charm still needs a lot of time to complete the fusion. Lin Haoming estimates that it''s almost the same time for him to cultivate into five layers.


    Half a year later, it passed in a flash. Lin Haoming had more and more experience in condensing orifices. As for later refining orifices, there was one thing that needed to be worried about, which was the best xuanjing.


    It took Lin Haoming a lot of the best xuanjing to last for about a month. However, according to Lin Haoming''s prediction, after the fifth level of cultivation, almost half of them would be consumed. Now think about it, is it because Si Haisheng needs a lot of resources to create this day''s star sect, and Sihai needs powerful forces Life is like this, are other metaphysical gods the same?


    Lin Haoming feels that this possibility is very high. Originally, Lin Haoming planned to complete all the skills, but now it seems that he will be stuck on the top grade xuanjing.Once again, he followed fan Fengling to the star hall. When he entered the hall, he suddenly asked, "master Lin, do you have any problems in practicing the star formula?"


    "Why did miss Si say that?" Lin Haoming heard this, can not help but a little curious, this woman would take the initiative to ask.


    "Master Lin didn''t know if he still remembered what I said before. My grandfather had asked many people to practice this skill before. But after a period of practice, there would always be various problems, some of them could not continue, some of them even had the power disorder of stars. I just worried about Master Lin


    "Miss Si, don''t worry. Lin only plans to complete the first three levels and then practice one of the secrets." Lin Haoming seems kind to say.


    "Is it starlight''s alchemy?" Feng Ling guessed it all at once.


    "Miss Si is really smart!" Lin Haoming did not deny it.


    "If so, I''ll be relieved. After all, master Lin, you saved grandma. I''m grateful for your cultivation of this skill. In case of any accident, I''m sorry." The wind spirit seemed to be really relieved.


    "Thank you very much for your concern." Lin Haoming also smiles at her, but when the forbidden array is opened, the smile on Lin Haoming''s face soon disappears. Looking at the direction outside the door, there is a trace of haze in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3713

    "I only plan to practice three levels, and I only need you to practice three levels. After three levels, even if you can suppress the problem temporarily, it will be difficult to solve it again." The wind spirit looked at the forbidden light of the palace, and his heart was like this.


    Looking back, she ignored Lin Haoming in the Star Palace and went to the Tianxing Island wharf.


    She arrived at the wharf across the lake by boat. As soon as she got on the wharf, she saw Shen Chonglou standing here.


    "Miss!" Shen Chonglou immediately won.


    Feng Ling winked at him. Shen Chonglou didn''t say anything more, but went with her.


    After leaving the wharf for a certain distance, Shen Chonglou said: "according to your instructions, except for the Feng family, I have contacted more than a dozen elders and eighteen Star Island owners respectively. Except for one, they have already made blood vows to be loyal to the Lord."


    "These people are really tough, but there''s no way. After all, I''m not a mysterious God. It''s the limit for them to be loyal to their grandmother. Who is the one who is not willing to make a blood oath?" The wind spirit asked.


    "It''s Qingtian, the patron of eleven Star Island. I suspected that he had completely taken refuge in Feng''s family, so he has already taken care of it. This time, it is also a warning to Feng." Heavy corridor.


    "Uncle Liu, you''ve done a good job." Fan Feng Ling was also very satisfied.


    Shen Chonglou was worried: "Miss, if we do this, will elder Feng fall to the Canghai sect?"


    "It''s possible for others. Feng Xingguang has no chance. Don''t forget who killed the wife and daughter of the Canghai sect leader Mu Dongsheng. When Mou Dongsheng got in touch with other elders, he only missed Feng Xingguang. If Feng Xingguang was not a mysterious God, and his practice of Wanli Shenxing was really good at running for his life, Mou Dongsheng was worried that he might not be able to do so If he can kill him with one blow and may cause a lot of losses to Zhenyuan, I''m afraid he has already started. " Feng Ling is very sure of the way.


    "It''s the best way. It''s just that elder Feng may wander away from tianxingzong in the future. In case of any major event in the future, there will be no Xuanshen in our sect except the patriarch, and even the snow Temple assembly may be absent hundreds of years later." Shen Chonglou worried.


    "This is really a problem. Not long after the last snow Temple meeting, grandma closed down. Now it''s more than 500 years, and the next one will be held in more than 400 years. If grandma''s injury can''t be recovered, we will be demoted to a lower level as soon as our tianxingzong is absent. However, as long as grandma can recover, everything can be said. I will be in 1000 years, I will also try to attack Xuanshen. As long as I succeed and my grandmother, tianxingzong will still have great hope. " The wind spirit gnawed his teeth.


    "Miss, you must be able to pull the tide!" Shen Chonglou is also firm.


    After hearing this, fan Fengling said with a smile: "uncle Liu, when are you going to flatter me? Now you still need to work hard. Although the family has settled down for a while, the news of my grandmother''s injury has spread. Especially some of the sectarian gangs and small country forces that are attached to us, please continue to be busy for a while, some of which are more important ¡±


    "don''t worry, miss. I know what to do!" Shen Chonglou agreed without waiting for her to finish.


    "Uncle Liu, I feel at ease when you do things." Feng Ling said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming continued to practice when he was planning for the future. Twenty years passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the past 20 years, Lin Haoming hasn''t left the star hall, but fan Fengling has been here twice. However, because Lin Haoming didn''t mean to go out of the gate, she didn''t pay attention to it. In her opinion, there must be something wrong with Lin Haoming''s practice, so she didn''t go out. Otherwise, she should have come out early. Fortunately, grandma has been closed and doesn''t need to use him.


    In the past 20 years, Lin Haoming successfully condensed the 72 orifices and connected them into a whole, forming a cycle of 180 orifices. This was also recorded as a small cycle of the heaven in the Zhoutian star formula. At this stage, several kinds of secret arts and skills can be cultivated. Some of them could have been cultivated Naturally, it''s much better.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also felt that he was more sensitive to the power of the stars. Under the light of the stars, he could absorb the power of the stars without operating the skills. Although this was much weaker than that of cultivation, since he could absorb the power of the stars, he could also absorb the starlight. Therefore, Lin Haoming directly started the cultivation of Xingguang shenjue Refining.


    This formula is not difficult, mainly to guide the star light to refine the spirit. Lin Haoming had already understood this formula thoroughly before, but now it only took less than three days to practice it.


    First of all, the refining of Yuan Shen can''t be very intense. It''s a long and gradual process. Therefore, after the cultivation, Lin Haoming did not deliberately pursue advancement, but waited for the persistence of time.


    However, the good result is that because of his induction and natural absorption of the power of the stars, the starlight can also be absorbed and tempered spontaneously, which makes Lin Haoming very happy. Because in this way, he does not need to practice this formula deliberately when he practices the skills. At least, it is not needed for the time being. After the cultivation of this skill is completed, he will continue With some pills to strengthen the vitality, I think the effect is better.When Lin Haoming closed the ban and walked out of the Star Palace, Lin Haoming saw the wind spirit appeared in front of him.


    In the past, through the dark charm, I got the right to move freely in Tianxing island. Normally speaking, I didn''t need the wind spirit to continue to lead the way. Now she suddenly appears and obviously has been paying attention to herself.


    "Master Lin, I''ve been waiting for you." Feng Ling is very active to say what he is waiting for.


    Lin Haoming also pretended to be surprised, and then asked solemnly, "Miss Si, is there something wrong with master Qu?"


    "That''s not true. My grandmother has been healing all these years, and she hasn''t seen anyone else, even I haven''t seen her." He explained.


    "Is Miss Si waiting for me?" Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s about grandma''s illness. Although I''ve seen her twice over the years, I found that her memory has not recovered. I don''t know if master Lin can do something about it?" The wind spirit asked.


    "Yuan Shen''s injury is the most difficult to deal with. Before, Lord Qu was poisoned by a rare poison, which directly eroded the yuan Shen and Shen body of master Qu, which led to the present situation. I don''t know if it can be confirmed that it is the real heaven heaven heaven creation and transformation pill, if that pill can be confirmed!" Lin Haoming is specious.


    "That can only wait. By the way, how about master Lin''s body?" Feng Ling suddenly asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3714

    "Miss Si refers to my practice of the formula of the stars in the Zhou sky?" Lin Hao clearly knows why.


    "Nature, what''s the problem?" He asked deliberately.


    "Over the years, Lin found that the cultivation of orifices was time-consuming, so he simply practiced the secret arts directly, but there was nothing. On the contrary, the yuan Shen really gained some benefits." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master Lin has not finished practicing the three-level skill?" The wind spirit asked.


    "Yes, I heard Miss Si say that there might be problems, but I was more or less worried. After practicing 18 more acupoints, she didn''t go on. Instead, she directly practiced Xingguang shenjue." Lin Haoming seems honest.


    Seeing what Lin Haoming said, fan Fengling could only agree with him. He had no doubt about Lin Haoming''s words. After all, Lin Haoming did not seem to have any problems in front of her. Normally speaking, after three levels of practice, something would happen. However, she would not worry, because with her understanding of this skill, when Lin Haoming practiced for a period of time, she would find that only The two-level skill is not very helpful to the yuan God. If the person''s future goal is to refine the spirit and achieve the metaphysical God, he will certainly practice it. When the time comes, the hidden danger of the skill will naturally fall into his own hands.


    Two people said while walking, soon Lin Haoming back to the dark charm of the wood room outside.


    Feng Ling actively contacted the "grandmother" inside, but the result was to let Lin Haoming go in, but she could only wait outside.


    Lin Haoming thinks that dark charm is smart. If she is close to Feng Ling at this time, she may be alerted.


    Entering the wooden room and closing the light door, Lin Haoming looked at the dark charm that was showing a charming smile towards himself. He also showed a smile and said, "it seems that you have completely integrated this God body."


    "Thanks to the master this time, but I''m only preliminary refining. In the future, I can exert some of the power of this divine body, but it can''t last for a long time. After all, my own strength, as far as your people are concerned, is equivalent to the nine Xuan Xuan sage." Dark charm said.


    "How can you improve your strength?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We also need to cultivate resources. For me, the best is some elixir of Yin attribute. Of course, I can improve myself through some rare poisons. After all, I am a poisonous Banshee." Dark charm throws a wink at Lin Haoming.


    "Dark charm!" Lin Haoming saw that she seemed to deliberately show a frivolous side to himself, and immediately gave a deep voice to remind him.


    However, the evil spirit spat out his tongue and said, "master, don''t you like me like this? Love between men and women itself is human nature, and I am a God, and also very beautiful


    "I''m not interested in it, and I''m not going to do what''s called a man''s love affair with a woman who has no feelings for herself." Lin Haoming said sternly.


    "Yes, I see!" Dark charm white one eye, obviously in that Lin Haoming does not understand the amorous feelings.


    "Master, I have preliminarily refined this body. What do you think we should do next?" Although the dark charm seems to be more presumptuous than before, but the event is dare not have the slightest cross-border.


    "I plan to stay here and Practice for a while. You don''t mean preliminary integration. How long will it take for complete integration?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If this body can be controlled by God for at least one hundred years, then it will be a long time for the God to control this body." Ambiguous way.


    "A hundred years, it''s not very long. In this case, we''ll practice here for a hundred years. By the way, how much strength can you play this divine body?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m just a preliminary integration. I haven''t arrived in half Chengdu now!" Dark magic way.


    "Just a little bit?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Master, don''t underestimate such a point. If you don''t consider other people''s problems, I can almost fight with the ordinary people who have just advanced to Xuanshen, and I can defend myself. If I am fully integrated, then I can deal with a two Xuan Xuan Xuanshen, and even gain the upper hand." Dark charm quite excited way.


    "Is this body so powerful?" Lin Haoming was also surprised to hear this.


    "Of course, master, Qu Haiyin was a master close to the four Xuanxuan gods in his lifetime. There was a huge gap in every small realm between the Xuanshen and the Xuanshen. If we don''t consider the lack of Xuanqi between heaven and earth, leading to the passing of Zhenyuan, the ten Xuanshen are far from being an opponent of the three Xuanxuan gods." Dark charm explained.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he understood why the Canghai sect and some other sects didn''t start to mobilize the public to fight against other sects.


    "Well, in this way, you can practice slowly. By the way, you summon Feng Ling and tell her that you have stabilized the wound, but it will take a long time to recover, and many excellent xuanjing are needed to help you recover." Lin Haoming explained.


    "It seems that master, you need a lot of excellent xuanjing to cultivate here. There is no problem!" Dark evil one mouth agrees a way.


    Lin Haoming also knows that dark charm is not a fool. Naturally, she can guess by saying so. The best xuanjing in her body is not long enough for her to practice. The array is of great help to herself, but the consumption of the best xuanjing is also too much. If there is no big power like tianxingzong, she can''t afford it. That''s why Lin Haoming plans to stay The reason for this.Lin Haoming went out after explaining the matter. Feng Ling was waiting outside. He didn''t wait for his grandmother''s call. He had no choice but to hold Lin Haoming and ask, "master Lin, grandma, she?"


    "I have just checked that the situation of master Qu is developing in a good direction." Lin Haoming explained.


    "What about next?" Feng Ling continued to ask.


    "Next, naturally, I will recover from the injury, and I will study it here." Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "All right, then." The wind spirit can only agree.


    More than a month later, fan Fengling was summoned by dark spirit. A few days later, Lin Haoming got ten thousand pieces of the best xuanjing. In order to recover her grandmother, she didn''t care about the consumption of resources. Lin thought that if she knew the truth in the future, she didn''t know what would happen. But she was cruel and merciless to the enemy, if not for the present In and she has the same heart mantra in the body, plus the need for her, maybe he will be the first to her.


    Lin Haoming continued to practice at ease after he got the best xuanjing. In the sixth layer of the Zhoutian star formula, 108 orifices were needed to be opened up, which was also the most important one among all the seven level skills. It took nearly a year for Lin Haoming to gather these acupoints.


    After the condensation of orifices and acupoints is completed, Lin Haoming enters the star palace again, ready to continue his practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3715

    Lin Haoming spent nearly 20 years practicing the fifth level skill before. Now, Lin Haoming estimates that it will take him about 100 years to complete the sixth level skill. This is still with the help of the big array, otherwise you don''t have to think about it at all.


    Faced with this may take a long time to practice, Lin Haoming is also ready, so the time gradually elapse, more than a hundred years of time has passed.


    For more than 100 years, Lin Haoming didn''t shut up in one go. After more than ten years of practice, he went out once, and then came out again after 20 years. This time, after seeing dark charm, Lin Haoming took away from her. In recent years, he got thousands of top-notch xuanjing from fan Fengling. After all, a Jiazi was closed, Day and night continuous training, the original ten thousand best Xuan crystal also consumed half.


    Now, it''s nearly a year since Lin Haoming came out last time. Because of Lin Haoming''s seclusion and the fact that Lin Haoming''s existence was a secret before, many people have forgotten or ignored this person''s existence. Even if he was a Feng Ling, he didn''t know what Lin Haoming was like, and even doubted whether Lin Haoming had problems in his practice, but as time went on, he still had problems In particular, when the news spread that Qu Haiyin was seriously injured, Canghai school began to expand again, and tianxingzong could only cope with it.


    White Mouse Island is the sea area of Tianxing Island, which is subordinate to tianxingzong. It is a small island in the remote area of shixingdao, one of the eighteen star islands. Although the island is far away from the core area of Tianxing Island, the climate here is warm and the scenery is pleasant, especially the pink sand beach on the south side of the island is really charming. Therefore, some people who like to be artful and elegant will come here because of curiosity Play.


    Compared with the pink sand beach, the other coast of White Mouse Island is the Hague, with strong wind and high waves. However, one of them is thousands of feet away from the Hague, which can be regarded as a rock in the sea. An old man is fishing with a straw hat. He looks old. He doesn''t care about the waves on the rocks, but quietly waits for the fish to bite.


    It seems that the old man has been sitting like this for many days. Some people have seen him in the Hague and even doubted whether he has been sitting on the rocks. Of course, some people think that this man must be a metaphysical expert. However, if you want to get close to this person, whether by boat or by swimming, when you are close to the rock, you will encounter a big wave and rush back to the Hague below.


    In this way, it quickly attracted many people''s attention. The story of the fisherman in the sea gradually spread on the island, and gradually passed to the center of the island.


    One day, people living nearby saw an elder on the island come here in person, but after flying to a hundred feet away from the rock, they stopped, and then disappeared as soon as they turned around. Then the people stationed on the island left and ordered everyone not to go near here.


    No one bothered, but the old man still sat on the rock fishing, and never caught fish, and the old man never seemed to need to eat and drink, or even move his body.


    This lasted for more than three months. On this day, an escape light galloped from the center of the island. After arriving at the seaside, it stopped for a moment. Then it went straight through the natural moat 100 Zhang away from the rock and landed on the sea more than 10 Zhang away from the rock, and then floated on the sea. After the escape light was collected, a man in royal clothes and jade robes appeared ¡£


    The man''s eyes are micron. He stares at the fishing old man for a long time. Then he gives a sneer and says, "Mou, it''s really you. You deliberately play tricks here. After this fishing, you don''t intend to fish Feng?"


    At the moment, the old man put away his fishing rod, looked at the man in front of him, and said with a smile, "Feng Xingguang, since you admit that it is a fish, and it seems that you have taken the bait, that''s right!"


    The old man fishing here is mu Dongsheng, the leader of the Canghai sect, and the man in the jade robe is Feng Xingguang of tianxingzong.


    "Mu Dongsheng, what do you mean Feng Xingguang asked cautiously.


    "Feng Xingguang, are you afraid of me?" Mou Dongsheng looked at him and asked.


    "Why should I be afraid of you? You are of high strength, but if you want to attack Feng, I''m afraid the loss of real yuan is not only a thousand years?" Feng Xingguang is not afraid.


    "When did Mu Dongsheng say I''m going to attack you?" Mou Dongsheng asked with a smile, as if he was not facing an enemy who killed his wife and daughter, but an old friend whom he had not met for a long time.


    "Mu Dongsheng, what do you mean by looking for me?" Feng Xingguang is still vigilant.


    "I''m here to help you become the master of tianxingzong!" Mou Dongsheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha Mu Dongsheng, do you think this is possible? " Feng Xingguang laughed sarcastically.


    "Why not?" Mou Dongsheng asked.


    "You and I have a deep blood feud. If you didn''t worry about the loss of Zhenyuan, you would have done it to me already!" Feng Xingguang spoke directly.


    "Yes, but I care more about the present than the grudges of ten thousand years ago." Mou Dongsheng said he stood up and suddenly changed from an undisputed fisherman to the overlord of this sea area. The momentum revealed made Feng Xingguang retreat a little."Mu Dongsheng, do you want to cooperate with me? But why should I cooperate with you? How can I believe you? "Feng Xingguang asked.


    "You can''t kill Qu Haiyin because you can''t kill him. Are you surprised?" Mou Dongsheng suddenly said a secret that surprised Feng Xingguang.


    "Mu Dongsheng, what do you mean by that?" Feng Xingguang asked.


    "What do you mean? How do you think the Youming putrefactive liquid got into your hands? Do you think you can easily get good things in the market Mou Dongsheng sneered.


    "You arranged it? I was led by your nose Hearing even some details, Feng Xingguang''s face changed greatly.


    "How about it? Do you have a second way to go besides cooperating with me? And I don''t want you to be a member of our Canghai faction. An independent assembly is taboo by other big forces. The Seven Star Alliance is a lesson from the past. " Mou Dongsheng seems to have a long-term vision.


    "Ha ha, everyone knows that I can''t turn to you, but this secret makes me have to lower your head all the time. Even if I control the tianxingzong, as long as the secret is revealed, I will become a villain, Mou Dongsheng. You are really good at calculating!" Feng Xingguang said fiercely.


    "You can''t blame me. You have to blame yourself for your greed. However, it''s no wonder that brother Haisheng''s granddaughter is really capable. In the future, the chance to advance to Xuanshen is not small. In this way, the opportunity that might have taken charge of tianxingzong is also called" mirror flowers and water moon ". You can only follow others. I''m not willing to change. I will do it!" Mou Dongsheng actually thoroughly saw through Feng Xingguang''s mind.


    "But Qu Haiyin didn''t die, and it seemed that he was still recovering from the injury, and was still saved by a Xuansheng!" Feng Xingguang said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3716

    "I know that. I also investigated this man and found that he did have some means. Moreover, the worship of the moon, or to be exact, the saint daughter''s palace attached great importance to him. This incident was indeed beyond my expectation. Originally, I planned to expose this matter after Qu Haiyin''s death. But then again, you should thank the person who rescued Qu Haiyin, otherwise your fate will be worse!" Because he didn''t mean to accept him as his subordinates, and because of his previous gratitude and resentment, Mou Dongsheng was not polite to Feng Xingguang.


    "What are you going to do with me now?" Feng Xingguang asked.


    "It''s very simple. Take advantage of Qu Haiyin''s injury has not recovered, and give her a bit of ruthlessness. Have you heard about Bigui island?" Mou Dongsheng asked.


    "It is said that there are treasures to appear, but even if there are treasures, they are not useful to you and me." Feng Xingguang said suspiciously.


    "It''s true, but I''ve made arrangements. When time comes, there will be Xuanling Wansheng pill. I think Qu Haiyin''s injury can be regarded as the most precious pill for her. Putting the poison in the pill is also what I learned from you." Mou Dongsheng said with a smile.


    "Mou Dongsheng, others say that you are superior in strength, but in my opinion, you are an old fox. In those years, you first took advantage of sihaisheng to get rid of bihaimen. In order to show weakness, you even deliberately asked me to kill your wife and daughter. You are a cruel man!" Feng Xingguang''s eyes twinkled.


    Mou Dongsheng just chuckled and seemed to admit it all down.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Xingguang also had to admire the sinister and vicious of the old fox. But at the moment, he was very clear that since Mu Dongsheng dared to find himself and say these things, he had no way out. I''m afraid that as long as he didn''t agree, even if he didn''t do it himself, he would turn over his poisons. At that time, he would become a criminal of tianxingzong For a person who even dares to harm the patriarch of the sect, especially the one who can poison the Xuanshen quietly, which one of the forces will close himself up and have no power to practice with his own accomplishments, Feng Xingguang can''t help feeling gloomy about the future. Although he thinks that cooperating with Mou Dongsheng is also a strategy to seek the skin of a tiger, he seems to have no way out now.


    "Feng Xingguang, I don''t need you to do it in person. You just need to arrange someone to let her know the news. It''s better to let her go in person." Mou Dongsheng Road.


    "Is that Xuanling Wansheng pill true?" Feng Xingguang asked.


    "It''s true, but there are some defects in the pill. Otherwise, I would be reluctant to take it out. This Xuanling Wansheng pill can at least make up for the loss of Zhenyuan for hundreds of years!" Mou Dongsheng said with emotion.


    "Well, I promise you, but it has nothing to do with me!" Feng Xingguang clenched his teeth.


    "Hehe, it has nothing to do with you. The pill was given to Qu Haiyin by Miss Si!" Feng Xingmou agreed to see him.


    Feng Xingguang in the heart continues to scold the other party for being crafty, but he has no way to deal with this matter. He can only sigh.


    Mou Dongsheng saw all this in his eyes, but now that the matter has been achieved, he has nothing to say. He jumps forward directly and plunges into the sea ahead. Then the whole person seems to be integrated with the sea and disappears completely.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Xingguang can''t help but take a deep breath. Several thousand years ago, Mou Dongsheng was already the Xuanshen of the four Xuan. With this method in front of him and the ordinary action of the other party recently, I''m afraid that even if he didn''t reach the five Xuan, he would not be far away from it.


    Lin Haoming, who is hundreds of millions of miles away on Tianxing Island, is naturally unaware of this incident. Lin Haoming, who is in the Star Palace, is surrounded by white starlight, and his body''s more than 200 orifices emit stars like light, which makes him look particularly dazzling.


    Such a scene continued until the eastern white, the array gradually stopped, and the light on Lin Haoming gradually faded.


    As the light completely disappeared, Lin Haoming glanced at the sky, and a smile flashed across his mouth and said: "after finishing the sixth level skill, I didn''t expect to be able to gather together the starlight with the help of the array to help him practice the Xingguang refining formula. Although he only tried it once, the effect was excellent. If all the seven levels of skills were completed and he took longzhizhi, I''m afraid it would not be necessary How many years can he satisfy the requirements of attacking the Xuanshen, and according to Si Haisheng, the three tests have reached the degree of perfection.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a burst of joy when he thinks about this. However, Lin Haoming is not too greedy for the Xingguang alchemy formula. More importantly, he plans to practice it slowly later. After all, although the seventh level skill of Zhoutian star formula only needs to get through 72 points, it is more difficult than before. Even with the help of the array, it will take at least three or five hundred years It seems a little too long to stay here for three or five hundred years. However, for Lin Haoming, when he left the pass last time, he deliberately asked dark spirit to help collect the methods and materials for refining this array. The star sect must have stored it on that day. When he left, he could also make such a array in other places to continue to practice.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is naturally very satisfied. After so many years of practice, he is almost ready to leave. The main reason is that if you stay here, you can''t use the dragon scale scales. The whole tianxingzong lacks the materials for configuring the dragon spirit nourishing pulse pill. Moreover, Lin Haoming also found some defects in his cultivation of Zhoutian star formula Although cultivating orifices can strengthen the meridians, it can also lead to the strong channels and orifices. However, the strength of the veins itself can not keep up with it, which is one of the main reasons why Lin Haoming intends to leave.When Lin Haoming walked out of the star hall, he found that there was no one waiting outside. After walking for a long time, he did not find that the wind spirit was waiting for him. It seemed that after a long period of closure, the other party had forgotten himself. Although some people still seemed to be paying attention to themselves, no one bothered him, which was also good for him. Lin Haoming ignored the watchers and went directly into the tree Inside the hole.


    "Master, your spirit seems to be stronger. Congratulations Dark charm state is better, and see Lin Haoming''s condition at a glance.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about the dark spirit''s situation. After all, it''s normal for the other party to see through his disguise. Moreover, he has really refined the red light in recent years. Although his Dharma body is not tested, he believes that he should reach the so-called perfect degree of refining body. However, Lin Haoming clearly feels that his Dharma body should still have There is room for improvement. It can be seen that the four stages of the so-called "three trials" are only for Si Haisheng, and they are not entirely suitable for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3717

    Lin Haoming looked at the situation of dark charm and asked, "dark charm, are you completely successful in the integration of the divine body?"


    "I have been fully integrated a few years ago, but I went out twice after integration. The patriarch of this clan is still very powerful." The dark spirit laughs.


    "Dark charm, we have to leave sooner or later, and we can''t stay here all our lives. Moreover, I''m not mistaken. There are still three hundred years at most. The ranking of the Millennium sect of the snow temple is about to start. I''m afraid you have to be forced to stay." Lin Haoming warned.


    "Master, I''m not shaking my own prestige, but for the sake of the master, I need to integrate this body, so I don''t have much time. In recent years, I have deliberately searched for the items you need. On this day, Xingzong is indeed a major gate for tens of thousands of years. There are many good things, but I think there should be some treasures I didn''t find out. Maybe only Qu Haiyin knew about it, but even so, you see. " Then dark charm handed Lin Haoming a ring of heaven and earth.


    In this world, the Qiankun ring also exists. Compared with the Qiankun bracelet, it is smaller and more secret. However, because the ring itself is very small, it is often not as large as some Qiankun bracelets. However, the space in this ring is no less than that of the Qiankun Bracelet mainly used by Lin Haoming, which is of high value.


    There are a lot of things in Qiankun ring, but Lin Haoming also found those starlight crystal stones he needed.


    "Dark charm, is there a star guiding array?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, I have entered the treasure house of tianxingzong before. This is the book, and there are also some experience of Si Haisheng. However, according to what is mentioned in it, when people practice this skill on the third floor, there will be a rebellion of the power of stars. Master, you have no problem!" Dark charm said from the heaven and earth ring took out a not very thick book.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately looked at it and found that it was really left by Si Haisheng himself.


    "This book is in a secret place in the treasure house. I also used the essence and blood of this God body to open it." Dark magic way.


    "There is nothing in it but this one?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there are still some. The most important ones are two pills and a token." Dark charm said two things also took out.


    Lin Haoming looked at the token. On the front was the word "snow God", and on the reverse was the image of a temple. This reminds Lin Haoming of the snow God Temple.


    "Is this the token of the snow temple?" Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    "Maybe, but I don''t know exactly what." Dark enchantment spit out tongue, seem to say playfully.


    Lin Haoming repeatedly looked at the token and even pinched it. He found that it was impossible to cause any damage to the token. Moreover, he did not seem to see what material was refined. It seems that the token of the snow temple is very likely. As for the role of the token, I''m afraid we need to inquire.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming decided to put it away first and then opened the jade bottle with pills.


    There are two pale yellow pills in the jade bottle. Lin Haoming has never seen the pills before. He can only feel the strong vitality in them.


    "This pill Qu Haiyin cherishes so much, it should not be simple!" Lin Haoming put the back road.


    "I can feel my body''s hunger for it, so I stay!" Dark charm said, eyes to Lin Haoming.


    "In that case, keep it for yourself." Lin Haoming agreed directly.


    "Master, did you really give it to me?" Dark charm some accidents, after all, this pill is not a common product.


    "Of course, since you need it!" Lin Haoming affirms that this pill can''t be recognized for a while, and she can''t use it for a while. It''s better to give it to dark charm. Now she is very important to herself.


    "Thank you, master. It seems that you are still a good master." Dark charm smiles and winks at Lin Haoming, as if her nature is like a lively girl.


    Lin Haoming is not immersed in the magic tube for a while, is it not good for you to check the ring


    "How can it be? I just took a small part, but if we really want to go, I don''t mind taking everything from the treasure house." Dark magic way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After putting away the ring of heaven and earth, he asked, "how is the wind spirit now?"


    "Last year, it seems that there is a secret treasure appeared. Feng Ling went to search for treasure, and it was for me. Sometimes I really feel sorry for that girl!" Ambiguous sigh way.


    Lin Haoming said with a sneer: "that woman''s heart is cruel. It seems to be for you on the surface, but it is also for her own sake."


    "I know, what will the master do next?" Dark charm asked.


    "Take a rest first, and then when Feng Ling comes, I''ll say goodbye to her first, and then you can go again!" Lin Haoming said what he thought well.


    "Master, don''t you have the same mantra with her?" Dark charm asked."Yes, but give me a thousand years, I can push my body, pulse and God to the limit of Xuansheng. As long as I advance to Xuanshen, the concentric knot will be broken." Lin Haoming road.


    "There are still risks in a thousand years. I think it''s better to take this girl away together. If you keep her alive, if you don''t obey, you will be able to solve it at that time." Dark charm proposed.


    "I''ve thought about this too. But once this girl is taken away, it will easily lead to great changes in tianxingzong, and you will be watched. Moreover, it seems that she is going to cultivate and break through the mysterious God. She should not cause trouble everywhere!" Lin Haoming is not very sure. In Lin Haoming''s opinion, there are advantages and disadvantages between the two. The reason why he didn''t move Feng Ling was that she was not simple. She didn''t say whether she would succeed or not. After that, I''m afraid there would be aftereffects. Secondly, it''s not long for a thousand years. In fact, it''s not short. Lin Haoming believes that she can survive.


    After Lin Haoming finished saying this, dark charm suddenly froze, and then took out a piece of transmission crystal, which spread the sound of wind spirit.


    "Master, as soon as she was mentioned, she came." Dark charm can''t help but smile.


    "You''re gone, I''m gone!" Lin Haoming said that he left directly and returned to the wooden room he had been in before.


    After a while, the door of his wooden room opened, and dark charm came in with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Feng Ling left so soon?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "You''ll never know what she brought back to me this time!" Dark charm is still smiling.


    "What? Something that will help your injury! " Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "That''s what I thought, but what a surprise Dark charm said, from the arms took out a seemingly exquisite jade box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3718

    Lin Haoming takes the jade box handed over by dark charm. After opening it, he immediately feels a pure dark air of heaven and earth coming out from it. The purity of the dark air in the heaven and earth is much more pure than that found by dark charm from the tianxingzong treasure house before.


    "Do you know what this is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Xuanling panacea!" Dark charm said.


    "It''s this thing!" Lin Haoming took it up and checked it, then nodded his head and said, "it''s very similar to what I described in some ancient books."


    Dark spirit took the pill with a smile, and then said: "this pill should be Xuanling magic elixir, but this pill is not pure."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, you don''t know, but when I got the pill, I immediately found that it was mixed with a little bit of yellow spring water!" Dark charm said.


    "Jiuyou yellow spring, what is this, like the Youming putrefactive liquid?" Lin Haoming frowned when he heard the name.


    Dark spirit chuckled and said: "master, Jiuyou huangquan water is absolutely good for us demons in the underworld. It can supplement our spirit of the nether world. It is rare even in the underworld. But for your xuanxiu, it is really poisonous. Its toxicity is not under the nether putrefying spirit liquid."


    "This pill was given to you by fan Fengling himself?" Lin Haoming reconfirmed.


    "Indeed Dark charm nodded.


    "So there are only two possibilities!" Lin Haoming''s face became more and more dignified.


    "What are the two possibilities?" Dark charm asked.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath: "the first thing is that Feng Ling can see that you have a problem, so she intends to solve you. But if so, she should first control me. After all, I am an alchemist and a doctor. In case of seeing the problems in the pills, she will appear very passive, so this possibility is very low, unless there is another secret."


    "What about the second one?" Dark charm then asked.


    "The second trouble, this pill should be someone who intentionally let Feng Ling get it, and then want to use her hand to give it to you, so as to deal with you!" Lin Haoming said in a deep voice.


    "Qu Haiyin was poisoned before, it is very likely that this is the case, or a similar technique, otherwise, how could a mysterious God of three metaphysics be easily poisoned?" Dark charm also nodded.


    "It is estimated that the only one who can do this is Feng, and there is Canghai sect. The pill that Feng Xingguang sent before, which is called Tianji Caihua pill, is not poisonous. What''s more, he knows from fan Fengling that he is far away from the sect, and his wings in the sect have been cut off over the years. I''m afraid it''s hard to make a layout, but the Canghai sect is very active now." Dark magic way.


    "No matter what, the star clan can''t stay, even you will be designed, the person behind it is definitely not simple." Lin Haoming road.


    "What about that?" Dark charm asked.


    "Since things have changed, then simply take away the wind spirit, how to do, let me think about it!" Lin Haoming was silent.


    "Master..." Dark charm this time but suddenly called.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Nothing!" Dark charm hesitated for a moment, and finally did not speak.


    Lin Haoming saw that she did not say, and finally did not ask.


    In fact, the treasure house of Tianxing clan is in several big trees of tianxingzong. Lin Haoming walks into the treasure house with dark charm. The number of treasures here really surprised Lin Haoming.


    "Master, take whatever you want." The dark spirit laughs.


    "If I move all the things here, I''m afraid everyone knows that it''s you who has the problem. It''s not good at that time, and we can''t use a lot of things ourselves." Lin Haoming said.


    "I thought the master was going to move everything away." Dark charm lamented.


    "Everything will not be removed, but most of the xuanjing here can be taken away, especially the best xuanjing!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Master, you will be disappointed. The best xuanjing here has been used up by you before, and there are only eight hundred left." Dark magic way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling speechless. However, he calculated carefully that he had actually used a lot of top-notch xuanjing before, which was also a helpless thing.


    "In that case, I''ll see what other treasures there are." Lin Haoming can only search slowly in this treasure house.


    There are indeed many treasures here, including all kinds of pills, materials, Xuanbao, Gongfa, even Xuan animal eggs, mechanism puppets and so on.


    Lin Haoming saw many of them, but he was still greedy in the end. Before dark charm had selected a number of things, many of them were precious materials and pills, and his injured Xuanbao was enough, and there was nothing necessary. For himself now, what he needed was only something that could help him to advance to Xuanshen, otherwise it would be meaningless.


    There are a lot of Xuanbao here, but Lin Haoming didn''t find anything very helpful for him. On the contrary, some Xuanbao were taken by himself, but it was easy for people to know that they had entered here and took things.As for the pills and materials, there are enough, so Lin Haoming turned to the code of merit instead.


    Looking for these things, I mainly want to see what can help impact the Xuanshen. As a result, some of them were left by the Xuanshen of tianxingzong before. In such a flash of time, it was several days. When he left, Lin Haoming took some of the best xuanjing and a few materials, but the others didn''t move, which made dark charm feel very sorry.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is very clear that although the treasures in the treasure house are good, they should not be the most important. Some of the treasures that really have great use for themselves are not there. Even with the fall of Qu Haiyin, they may also become dust laden. I don''t know when they will be discovered.


    After coming out of the treasure house, Lin Haoming went directly to the star hall.


    "Master, you really intend to move the array here!" Following Lin Haoming to here, dark charm looked at the array here, some unexpected.


    "Originally, I didn''t have this plan, and I got the starlight crystal and planned to refine it myself. But after consulting the ancient books, I knew that it would take too much time to refine the starlight crystal into a magic array. Instead, it would be better to simply remove the array here. However, there are some prohibitions attached to the array, so when I get rid of the array, I will also use the wind spirit When you start to take away, you should start quickly, and then leave with your identity. I hope there will be no accident at that time. " Lin Haoming said uncertainly.


    "Master At this time, dark charm seems to have words, but after a cry, still did not say.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming thought and asked, "dark charm, what do you want to say? Do you seem to have any idea?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3719

    "Master, in fact, there is another choice. I will stay here to help you monitor Feng Ling. It can be said that it is the safest. As long as I show up frequently, others will know that their means have failed. As long as I keep a low profile, there will be no problem in 2000 or 2000." Dark charm finally said, after that, dark charm looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes some flicker, as if worried about Lin Haoming''s refusal, or what''s his opinion.


    Lin Haoming did not open his mouth. He just looked at the dark charm. After a while, he said, "you are worried about me. Absolutely, you stay. I will feel that you want to get rid of me. After all, the contract you and I signed is a master servant contract. Now that you get this God, you no longer need me, or are still bound by the contract. It''s very uncomfortable, right


    "Master, anyone would think so!" Dark charm summoned up the courage to admit.


    "You''re very frank. You''re right. In fact, what you said is not that you can''t do it, especially since Qu Haiyin was injured outside. So even if the snow God Temple is absent next time, there won''t be too many people''s suspicion. It''s just that you may be seriously injured and it''s safe for the time being." Lin Haoming said the advantages of the method proposed by dark charm.


    "What does the master mean?" Dark charm still worried asked.


    Lin Haoming suddenly said with a smile: "you are worried that I doubt you, which leads me to use the force of contract. However, this is normal. You don''t have to worry about this matter. In fact, I have thought about this method, and I am also worried about the problems between you and me. This has not been put forward voluntarily. Since you have proposed it, this method is indeed the best choice, and I have agreed."


    "Master, do you really rest assured that I am here alone? You are not afraid that I will break away from the contract and destroy the spirit of wind, which will also destroy you? " Dark charm surprised asked.


    "There are risks in this matter, but when I first decided to use the same heart mantra, although it was a helpless choice to protect my life at that time, I had a deep research on concentric mantra over the years, which may have brought me a lot of trauma, but it is impossible to want my life. Moreover, when I terminate the contract, I can feel that I will be on guard at that time, and you really do I''m afraid you will be the first one to destroy when I get to Xuanshen. Of course, the most important thing is that I decide to believe you, otherwise I won''t say anything about it! " Lin Haoming explained it carefully.


    "Master, I was really dissatisfied with you and my previous contract, but now I really don''t worry. Don''t worry, I won''t betray you." Dark charm some excited way.


    "I believe you, but since things have changed, we can''t do as we said before. After a while, when the wind comes, you can do it like this." Lin Haoming said here, suddenly changed to the voice, said to the dark charm, because when he spoke, the wind spirit had already asked for a meeting at the gate of the hall.


    Dark charm nodded to Lin Haoming, and then said: "the prohibition has not opened, you come in!"


    "Grandma, what do you want me to do here?" Although the wind spirit saw Lin Haoming also in, but did not greet him, directly toward the dark charm asked.


    "Well, after all, Mr. Lin saved my life, and it''s said twice. Therefore, I promised to give him the array of stars hall as a thank-you. It''s also a gift before he left." Dark charm pointed to the surrounding array and said.


    "What, it was left by my grandfather!" Fan Feng Ling was shocked and obviously didn''t want to see this happen.


    "Fengling, don''t blame grandma. She doesn''t remember many things. I think if I remember, I won''t give up. But this time, Mr. Lin saved me again. Do you still remember this?" Dark evil spirit says, took out that one Xuan spirit all saints pill.


    "What do you mean, grandma?" Feng Ling asked strangely.


    "This pill is poisonous. I was just asking Mr. Lin about the nature of the pill. I didn''t expect Lin Haoming to find that it was poisonous. However, after my own inspection, I found that it was true. Otherwise, Mr. Lin reminded me, I''m afraid..." Dark charm did not go on, but it was self-evident.


    Hearing this, fan Fengling was shocked and said, "grandma, I I... "


    Don''t wait for the wind spirit to explain what, dark charm on the smile of her head and said: "you silly girl, what are you worried about? Although I can''t find many memories in the past for a while, I still have my blood on my body. I know it''s not you. It should be someone who wants to murder me. Just like the last time, the other party''s old tricks are repeated! "


    "What about grandma?" The wind spirit asked.


    "Now Yijing doesn''t benefit. This time, Mr. Lin intends to go back. After he leaves, you will declare that I am grateful for his saving the life and give him the pills you found. In this way, the people who started the attack should know that we have seen through each other''s schemes." Dark magic way.


    "Granny, why don''t you try your best to lead people out?" The wind spirit does not understand to ask a way.


    "You silly girl, you can definitely attack me. At least Xuanshen. According to my judgment, it is not Feng, or Mu Dongsheng of Canghai sect. If it is the former, once it breaks its face, tianxingzong will be in chaos and its power will decline. If it is the latter, there is no way. Besides, grandma''s health has not recovered, so she can barely suppress Feng Xingguang After that, I plan to give up my trip to the snow temple! " Dark spirit is still very close to explain to the wind spirit."Grandma is considerate. It''s Fengling who is in a hurry." Fan Feng''s inspiration is intimately hidden, and his heart is also a burst of joy.


    "Well, since you also want to understand, then do this thing like this. As for our tianxingzong, we will be demoted because we did not go to the snow temple. We don''t need to worry about it. As long as I recover from my injury, I will take it back." Dark charm is full of confidence.


    "I believe in you too, Granny The wind spirit points a way.


    "Mr. Lin, I give you this array. On the one hand, I thank you for saving your life twice. On the other hand, I can also make up for my granddaughter''s disrespect to you before." It''s dark.


    "Master Lin, Fengling has been disrespectful to you before. Please forgive me!" Xiao Fengling knew that it was impossible to deal with Lin without the permission of his grandmother.


    "Although she did not like it at first, she also got a lot later. How sorry Miss Si felt, she gave me the array by herself, even if it was a reward!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, fan Feng Ling scolded in his heart, but he agreed with a smile, and then began to dismantle the array himself.


    Lin Haoming sneered as he watched fan Fengling take down the array and give it to himself. He knew that he hated him. However, it was a matter of time for him to advance to Xuanshen in the future. However, it was impossible for him to advance to Xuanshen earlier than himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3720

    "Master Lin, we are about to enter the sea area of worship of the moon." Mrs. Mang''s voice came from Lin Haoming''s ear. After years of flying, Lin Haoming finally returned to the worship of the moon. Recalling this trip to tianxingzong, it was a blessing in disguise.


    At present, the place to arrive is still Beihai Fentan, and the transaction between tianxingzong and the worship of the moon will basically be handed over here, instead of going to the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    "Well, Mrs. mang can send me here, and I will go back myself!" Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Mrs. mang also nodded. This is a good thing to achieve. She is also a form of obedience. Moreover, master Lin is now the Savior of the patriarch. Naturally, she can only do things according to his arrangement.


    Lin Haoming left the boat, and then flew away toward the chart. In the next month, Lin Haoming crossed more than ten small islands and arrived at juao island again.


    Lou Sanhuan, the master of ju''ao Island, belongs to the Lou family. It should be more convenient to find him and return to the city of saints'' daughters. Otherwise, some people will surely pay attention to him on the way back by flying boats. It will be bad to lead people from the Presbyterian to encircle them.


    city master house as like as two peas, Lin Hao Ming now has no direct entry into his identity because of his identity problem. Instead, he sent a letter to the door keeper.


    A quarter of an hour later, someone immediately ran out and led Lin Haoming into the city Lord''s house.


    "Master Lin, it''s really you. You''re back from tianxingzong!" After seeing Lin Haoming, Lou Sanhuan shows a surprised expression.


    "Lord Lou didn''t disclose my information here, did he?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. After receiving your letter from master Lin, where would I do such a thing? Is master Lin going to Saint daughter''s city next?" Lou Sanhuan asked.


    "Naturally, I don''t know if Lord Lou has any plans?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with this. Master Lin will stay in my house for a few days. I''ll prepare for it, and then I''ll find an excuse to go to Saint Margaret''s city. I''ll take you there myself!" Lou Sanhuan Road.


    Thank you very much, Lord Lou Lin Haoming thanks.


    "It should be!" Lou Sanhuan is a guest.


    Lou Sanhuan arranged this way. Lin Haoming then lived in a remote courtyard of the city Lord''s house for a few days. After a few days, Lou Sanhuan arranged a boat, and then went straight to the south.


    Time flies is more than a month, and with so much time, we can almost reach the city, but on the way, suddenly the boat slowed down.


    Lin Haoming finds that the boat is slowing down and has a tendency to stop. He goes straight to Lou Sanhuan and asks about it. Lou Sanhuan tells Lin Haoming that he needs a little trimming.


    After flying at high speed, the boat needs to be repaired, which is also common. Lin Haoming doesn''t care, so the boat stops in a mountain.


    When the boat stopped, Lin Haoming walked directly off the boat, looking at the surrounding environment, a smile flashed across his mouth.


    "Master Lin, your whereabouts need to be kept secret. That''s why I ordered you to stop here. There are no people here. No one will know about it!" Lou Sanhuan also explained.


    "Yes, if you do something to kill people, no one will know. Lord Lou, are you right?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Lou Sanhuan was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "master Lin, you are joking!"


    "Lin is not joking. My sister was robbed in the city without a sound. She is also a mysterious saint. If there is no one to cooperate with, as far as I know, the people of tianxingzong do not have the ability. Then there is only one possibility, that is, someone can help and erase all traces afterwards. Who else can do this except Lord Lou?" Lin Haoming looked at him and asked.


    "Master Lin identified me?" Lou Sanhuan''s face fell silent.


    "Before looking for you, I''m not sure. After all, you belong to the Lou family. But now, should you call the ambush out?" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Hey, master Lin is really smart. But in this case, why do you dare to come alone? Does Master Lin think it''s better to join the Presbyterian after such a thing?" In the face of Lin Haoming''s composure, Lou Sanhuan is particularly vigilant.


    "Lord Lou, can you tell me why you joined the Presbyterian Church?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s very simple, because the Lou family treats me unfairly. As an offshoot of the Lou family, I''m obviously better qualified and gifted, but I''ve got less resources. Otherwise, if the Lou family is willing to cultivate me, maybe the Lou family will have a chance to become a mysterious God." Lou Sanhuan was indignant and indignant. Obviously, this was the words he had suppressed for a long time.


    "The Lord of Lou is right. What''s the meaning of such a clan when the Lou family despises the collateral children so much? It''s absolutely wise for us to choose talents and appoint talents, and Lord Lou is willing to join us!" At this time, a little hoarse voice appeared, and then the old and the young came out of the forest, surrounded Lin Haoming in the middle.The old one looks gray and his face is full of wrinkles. The younger one seems to be only 15 or 16 years old. But the one who spoke just now is indeed a young man. Undoubtedly, both of them are mysterious sages.


    "Ha ha, the elder''s Council sent two mysterious saints to kill me. It seems that my importance is not low!" After Lin Haoming sweeps two people, sneer way.


    "Master Lin, it''s said that you can cure Xuanshen''s injury. Originally, you should have a bright future. Unfortunately, you should never be the enemy of the Presbyterian Church. If you want to live, you can not only save your life, but also be sure to practice later Maybe there will be a chance to advance to Xuanshen. " The young man said again in his hoarse voice.


    "Hey, listen to the Presbyterian Council. Forget it. Since you are going to kill me, you don''t need to say anything to Lou Sanhuan. I''m the only one here. There''s no ambush!" Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    Lou Sanhuan thought Lin Haoming was strange before, so he communicated with the old man at the moment. Unexpectedly, Lin Haoming saw through his mind.


    "In this case, your excellency, go to death!" The old man''s seemingly turbid eyes showed a trace of light, followed by a flip of a flying needle toward Lin Haoming.


    As soon as Lin Haoming lifted his hand, a copper bell appeared. The bell mouth was aimed at the flying needle, and all at once swallowed the flying needle.


    But after seeing Lin Haoming''s action, the young man exclaimed in horror: "you are not Zhongxuan''s cultivation, you are also jiuxuan''s xuanxiu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3721

    "Who are you?" Seeing that Lin Haoming showed far more strength than they expected, Lou Sanhuan already doubted the person in front of him.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "how do you think I deliberately lead you to expose your identity?"


    "No matter what, as long as they are captured, they are the same. What are you hesitating about! Let''s do it together The old man knew that Lin Haoming was not easy to deal with. He said something silently, and then his body suddenly soared more than a foot. Originally, his skin has become full this week. There is no old-fashioned appearance. In addition to his white hair, he has completely become a giant man.


    After he became a giant Han, he stepped over to Lin Haoming and hit Lin Haoming with a fist.


    A sarcastic smile flashed across Lin Haoming''s mouth, and then he met his fist, intending to fight with him. At the same time, the young man urged FA Jue, and a Firebird made a cry, which made a big attack on Lin Haoming.


    "Touch!" With a sound, Lin Haoming and the old man who turned into a giant Han fight. After one blow, the giant man between them seemed to fly upside down like a broken kite. At this time, the copper bell in Lin Haoming''s hand reappeared and directly covered the Firebird.


    "It''s not so easy!" The young man seemed to have expected this for a long time. He made a magic formula to the Firebird. The fire all over the body of the Firebird skyrocketed. All of a sudden, he wrapped the copper bell in reverse and wanted to dissolve all the copper bells.


    A slight smile flashed through the corner of Lin Haoming''s mouth and pointed to the copper bell. Suddenly, a strong suction force burst out from the mouth of the copper bell. All of a sudden, all the flames surrounding the bell were absorbed.


    Lin Haoming got the bronze bell from the temple in the desert. However, after he came out from tianxingzong, he found a way to strengthen the mysterious treasure after browsing many tianxingzong classics. In addition, he had a lot of materials from tianxingzong. On the way back from tianxingzong, he refined some of the Xuanbao that might be used The power of copper bells today.


    Seeing this scene, the young man''s face also changed, showing a little fear, and suddenly began to retreat. But at this time, where could Lin Haoming allow them to leave, he came to him in a flash, and took a direct shot.


    After the strong flame shield, the red shield was released from the front of the opponent, and the fire shield came out.


    But with Lin Haoming clapping on it, a white flame suddenly came out, directly freezing the crystal shield.


    The biggest effect of practicing Zhou Tian Xing Jue over the years is to double the power of his own formula and magic power, and his refined strange fire is also greatly increased. Seeing the present situation, Lin Haoming is also very satisfied.


    On the other side, Juhan, who got up from the ground, also felt that things were not good, and immediately wanted to escape. Lin Haoming raised his hand and threw out a painting scroll. After the painting was unfolded, there was only a knife. But with the light flowing, the knife in the scroll actually ran out directly, as if it was psychic. After Lin Haoming pointed at the giant Han, he directly faced the giant Han It''s chopping away.


    Lou Sanhuan has not joined the battle group, but he is not even jiuxuan Xuansheng. He was scared to see such a method. He immediately turned into a hiding light and was about to escape.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, Tongzhong shot directly at him in the direction of his escape, and he jumped at the boy again.


    Seeing Lin Haoming kill him, the young man was also startled. He put out a red net cover with one hand. After the net cover was released, it immediately burst into a flame, which turned into a fire net and shrouded Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming did not dodge in the face of the net of fire. He grabbed it with both hands and pulled it hard. He tore the net into pieces.


    The young man saw that Lin Haoming was so fierce that he was even more frightened. Seeing that Lin Haoming had killed himself again, he immediately burst out a purple black flame.


    After the flame was exported, it had a strong smell of blood, which made people feel very bad. However, Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to it, so he grabbed it.


    "You have a second kind of fire?" Looking at Lin Haoming being involved in the purple black flame, the young man exclaimed in disbelief.


    But then Lin Haoming had no way to answer him, because Lin Haoming''s palm had been pressed on his head, and his head was directly smashed with force.


    With the death of the youth, the purple black flame did not extinguish, but penetrated into the remains of the youth, as if the flame itself was based on the flesh and blood of xuanxiu.


    "There is something about the flame!" Lin Haoming looked at it with both hands. He grasped the flame which had no owner in his hand. Then he took out a golden bottle and put the flame into it.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming''s figure flashed thousands of feet away. At the moment, the giant man transformed by the old man has been killed by the knife in the painting and has changed back to the image of an old man. But now he has a different body and can''t die any more.


    Lin Haoming found the knife in the painting extraordinary at the beginning, but it was not so strong that he could easily kill jiuxuan Xuansheng. This is mainly because he had been wounded by himself when he fought with himself before. Otherwise, it would not have come to such an end.Now Lin Haoming has reached the so-called perfect state of body refining in terms of Dharma style. At most, he is equivalent to the peak in the medium term. For others, although he is strong, he is not at all a level for himself. It is not surprising that such a result can be achieved.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming''s two bracelets have been put away by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming grabs at the copper bell, which immediately flies from the ground, but there is no one under the bell, only a pile of ashes. 1310.33


    before Tongzhong inhaled the Firebird, Lou Sanhuan was killed directly by the Firebird''s flame after inhaling the copper bell.


    Lin Haoming directly to the copper bell to play the magic formula, the copper bell quickly shrinks, and the Firebird inside is not released, but a heaven and earth bracelet and a silver needle fall out of it, and Lin Haoming''s sleeves are all put away.


    After solving the three men, Lin Haoming inspected the surrounding area to make sure that there was no hidden enemy. Then he took out a pill to recover his vitality and meditated in situ.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming got back on Lou Sanhuan''s boat and went straight to the direction of the city.


    More than a month later, the boat arrived near the city. Lin Haoming put it away and went directly to the city. Half an hour later, he finally arrived outside the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3722

    "Yingying, is there still no news from brother?"


    Qianzhenyuan is the largest shop operated by the Li family in the saint daughter city. At this time, on the fifth floor of the building, which is generally not allowed to enter, Su Yun asks Li Ying, who seems to have just returned from the outside.


    Li Ying shook her head and said, "this time my Li family came back from the sea area of Tianxing island. It is true that there is no evil news. However, it is said that the master has cured Qu Haiyin, the patriarch of tianxingzong. At the beginning, LV shengnv also brought back such news. Since the master has cured the Xuanshen master, I think he will come back, just need to wait for some time."


    "Ah, it''s my fault. If I wasn''t caught, I wouldn''t have to risk myself. If something happened, I would never live alone."


    "You silly girl, even if I have an accident, you can live well, and don''t think like that in the future!" Just after this, a familiar voice sounded in her ear.


    "Brother, it''s you!" Su Yun looks at the window privately, and finally sees the window. A person is suspended over there, not Lin Haoming and who is it.


    "Brother, you''re back!" Su Yun rushes up excitedly and reaches out his hands to touch Lin Haoming''s face for fear that he will admit his mistake.


    "Oh, you girl!" Lin Haoming smiles and turns in from the window.


    "Master, how did you come here?" Li Ying is a little surprised.


    "I have just entered the city and passed by here. I happened to see this girl coming to you. I had already been walking up the mountain, but after thinking about it, I still came to see her first." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "But I set a ban here. Master, how did you break it?" Li Ying said unexpectedly.


    "Ha ha, it''s a chance to be a teacher in tianxingzong. Naturally, it''s different." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master is master after all!" Li Ying is also very happy to see this.


    "Master, you won''t leave easily this time?" Li Ying asked with concern.


    "Of course, I have gained a lot this time. I plan to close down for a period of time after I come back to practice." Lin Haoming said.


    "That would be great!" Li Ying is excited to hear that Lin Haoming has disappeared in recent years. The Li family depends on Lin Haoming. If the master doesn''t come back, another crisis will come to the Li family. Of course, everything is gone now.


    "How is everything at home?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "It''s all very good. My teacher''s mother has entered a small realm not long ago." Li Ying said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also nodded, followed: "good, since this, I also want to go back!"


    "Master, I''ll give it to you." Li Ying got up and said.


    "No, you are also the head of the family now. You can spread the news about my return. If I am not in the Li family, I will have a hard time, right? The business ahead is cold. " Lin Haoming points to the front shop of qianzhen courtyard.


    "I understand. I''ll take my grandfather to visit you in two days." Li Ying said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming nodded and went up the mountain with Su Yun. After a while, he arrived at the door.


    Su Yun wanted to go in together, but suddenly thought of something and said, "brother, I suddenly think of it. LV shengnv tells me that if you come back, please go to her immediately and let me give her news."


    "Oh! In this case, you should go to LV shengnu first, and I will visit her tomorrow. " Lin Haoming thought about this and ordered.


    "Well, although I don''t want to give up, Su Yun is not too polite to be a saint on the saint girl mountain. After she agreed, she left first.


    When Lin Haoming returned home, Tang pinger was also very surprised by Lin Haoming''s return. However, from her mouth, Lin Haoming knew that Li Yufei was still in seclusion to consolidate her cultivation. However, this woman was able to practice peacefully. She didn''t know whether she didn''t care about herself or whether she had enough confidence in herself.


    Since Li Yufei is not here, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to think about it. The next morning, Lin Haoming goes directly to LV you''s palace.


    Lu You already knows that he is back from Su Yun, so as soon as she arrives, Su Yun comes out in person to welcome Lin Haoming in. However, after seeing LV you, the golden moon Saint immediately opens up all the people including Su Yun. Obviously, there are important things to talk about.


    After the person left, LV you didn''t say much. He just told Lin Haoming that the saint wanted to see him, so he opened the secret channel and asked Lin Haoming to follow her in.


    It is still in the cave at the foot of the mountain. Lin Haoming sees the virgin sitting under the pearls of the moon. LV youze has already retreated early.


    "Your majesty!" Lin Haoming still respectfully saluted the saint.


    Like a sleeping saint, Lin Haoming opened her beautiful eyes with her voice. The virgin in front of


    returned to Lin Haoming''s first look. Before Lin Haoming could not understand why the holy woman would lose her life, Lin Hao Ming realized that the essence of Xuan Moon itself is an important function to prevent the truth from passing away. The result may be uncertain.The saint looked up and down Lin Haoming with her eyes, and then she said slowly: "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Your cultivation has progressed to this level. In addition to the yuan God, you are still a little weak. You are ready to attack the Xuanshen."


    Lin Haoming was not surprised to see through himself as a saint. Instead, he said modestly at the moment: "what else do you think I need to improve? Can you give me some advice on the advanced Xuanshen?


    "What you cultivate is not the skill of the saint''s palace. I really can''t help you in this aspect. However, since you have come to this stage, if you have anything you need, I can try my best to satisfy you, including the necessary maintenance of mana and passing through the demons." Said the virgin.


    "There is something Lin has to maintain the mana. There is really a lack of treasure for passing through the heart demon!" Lin Haoming is honest.


    "In that case, I''ll give it to you." The saint said and raised her hand, a little gold immediately flew to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming caught a look and found it was a golden lotus seed.


    "This is the lotus seed of Jingxin lotus. If you take it when you attack Xuanshen, you can stabilize your mood." The saint said softly.


    "Thank you very much. By the way, the saint wants to see me. What can I do for you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I heard LV you say that you went to tianxingzong to cure Qu Haiyin''s wounds. Originally, I intended to ask about the situation. If you have the ability to help Xuanshen, you should also be able to refine pills. But now that you are close to Xuanshen, you are not in a hurry." The saint said softly.


    "The saint lady means that I can refine pills after I have advanced to Xuanshen?" Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3723

    "Well, if you enter Xuan Shen, the chance of success in alchemy will naturally be greater. I will leave the essence of Xuan Xuan as much as possible. As long as you can refine the mysterious moon god, the holy palace can completely shake off the Presbyterian control, and I even have four chances to go ahead. We must be careful in this millennium. Said the virgin.


    "Holy daughter, I will advance to Xuanshen, and if you want to upgrade to four Xuan, I''m afraid there will be no small movement at that time. The people of the Presbyterian will look at us..."


    "When they come back from the snow temple, I''ll find that I''ll go to the temple and I''ll find out when I come back from the snow." The saint said with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that the seemingly pure saint was not devoid of small thoughts, but on the other hand, if the saint was really so simple, how could it be possible to preserve the relative independence of the virgin''s palace?


    "Why does the saint believe me so much?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If I said I was guided by the moon god, do you believe it?" The saint replied with a smile.


    Lin Haoming a Leng, looking at the virgin''s flawless face, can not help but do not know how to answer.


    "Believe it or not, I believe it. It''s better to see you this time than I expected. After that, I''ll tell everyone to cooperate with you!" Said the virgin.


    "Thank you very much, my lady!" Lin Haoming immediately thanks.


    "I''m helping you, and I''m helping myself!" Saint girl micro finally showed a smile to Lin Haoming, and then closed her eyes again.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also understood that in order to prevent the passing of Zhenyuan, these mysterious gods had to practice all the time, and sometimes they were really tired. If they advanced to Xuanshen, would they also need to be like them? Or go to the snow temple to find out?


    Lin Haoming left with doubts and talked to LV you again. Originally, Lin Haoming wanted LV you to help him get rid of some people around him. After all, the key to cultivating the stars around him was to arouse the power of the stars. But after putting forward this request, Lin Haoming knew that the people in the saint daughter''s palace had quietly removed all the people around him in recent years, and all that remained were absolute Confidants.


    Getting such news, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to be distracted. He can prepare for cultivation directly.


    Lin Haoming built a small temple similar to the star hall directly in the backyard of his house. Then he put the array he had got in it and arranged the array in tianxingzong.


    After the layout of the array was completed, Lin Haoming''s power and light of the stars were noticed. Therefore, a layer of isolation array was arranged around the whole residence to prevent himself from being noticed when practicing the formula of the stars around the sky with the help of the array.


    After all, Lin Haoming didn''t wait for Li Yufei to leave the pass. After all, according to Tang pinger''s estimation, it will be at least a year and a half before the state can be stabilized. So after Lin Haoming left her something for her, he closed down directly.


    There are 72 orifices in the last layer of the Zhoutian xingjue. All of them have been cultivated. Together with the previous six levels, they form a cycle of 360 orifices, which makes the mana increase greatly.


    The final 72 orifices are not as difficult as before, because at this stage, each orifices are connected with the previously practiced orifices through meridians. A new orifices appears, which can immediately form a cycle with the surrounding orifices. Therefore, each step is not a single refinement, but an overall exercise.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming had already prepared, and after explaining some things to Tang pinger, he directly began to close down.


    Before Lin Haoming got some of the best xuanjing from the tianxingzong treasure house, plus some of his own. After returning, he gave some of the treasures brought by tianxingzong to Li Ying and asked him to sell them for him. At the same time, he also changed all the best xuanjing of the Li family to use. In addition, he met LV you before and got a lot of the poles stored in the saint daughter''s palace through her In this way, in a short period of time, there is no need to worry about the lack of the best xuanjing. However, there will still be a shortage in this respect after a long time. Although the saint promised to help herself, it is impossible to fully mobilize the best xuanjing from the whole Saint daughter''s Palace for her own use. If she does, the Zhu shengnv will find that she will lose a lot of money for small things.


    As time goes by, Lin Haoming seems to have become a Madman of cultivation. This seclusion is 300 years.


    In the past three hundred years, Lin Haoming almost never left the small star hall where he practiced. When he stopped practicing, he only received the best xuanjing sent by Li Ying. In 300 years, Lin Haoming finished the last layer and condensed the 36 orifices in front of him. At this stage, Lin Haoming was only half way from the beginning when he was fully cultivated.


    The main reason why Lin Haoming didn''t practice until the star formula was completed was that the best xuanjing was no longer available.


    After three hundred years of cultivation, tens of thousands of high-quality xuanjing are needed. Almost all the Xuanbao and other treasures left for Li Ying to sell have been sold out. Otherwise, Lin Haoming''s three hundred years of cultivation will not be supported.


    Although the Li family only helped Lin Haoming resell them, the things that Lin Haoming left behind were all good things. Although they didn''t earn much, because of this, the shops run by the Li family have a great reputation. In just 300 years, they have become the chamber of Commerce in the name of Saint daughter''s city and even the whole month worship capital.Of course, everyone knows that Lin Haoming plays a role in it. However, with the news that Lin Haoming cured Qu Haiyin, the patriarch of tianxingzong, Lin Haoming has so many treasures. After all, it is normal for a mysterious God to thank each other and give more treasures.


    The main purpose of Lin Haoming''s going out of the pass this time is to collect the best xuanjing and prepare for hundreds of years of cultivation.


    For this reason, when Li Ying gave Lin Haoming the best xuanjing, he asked Li Ying to hold a big auction. Many treasures were sold, including Peiyuan ginseng, longzhizhi, shuilingzhu, chijingguo, and even a Xuanling Wansheng pill.


    The reason why Lin Haoming didn''t leave it to dark charm is to divert attention from Tianxing island. After all, the dark charm is not the real Qu Haiyin. In case someone looks at her, it will be more than the gain. Moreover, Lin Haoming has its own function.


    Because of the reason of Xuanling Wansheng pill, the publicity immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and the whole worship of the moon was shocked by it. In addition to offering sacrifices, the saint daughter city has become the focus of the whole worship of the moon for the first time in 10000 years because of an auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3724

    Although the Li family was a force in the city, the auction was not held in the city, but on a mountain peak thousands of miles away from the city.


    The most famous shop of the Li family is qianzhenyuan. Now Li Ying has specially built a temple for auction on this peak. The peak is also renamed qianzhenfeng. The auction will be held in the newly built temple on the mountain.


    Near the day of the auction, many people had gathered in the city of saints and daughters, including all the people from the various sects of the whole worship of the moon, the cronies of the Presbyterian Church and the leader, and even some other forces communicating with the worship of the moon.


    As the backer of the Li family, Lin Haoming is well-known in the upper class of the worship of the moon. Moreover, his relationship with the saint daughter''s palace has been put in front of him without any demonstration. To some extent, although it is the Li family''s auction, some people think it is the saint daughter''s palace who presides over it. However, such a judgment can stabilize the order The saint daughter''s palace is still one of the three major forces of the worship of the moon. Secondly, the saint is also the messenger of the moon god, which is naturally supreme to the believers.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is completely a shopkeeper. After telling the story, he just continued to practice. After all, he knew that he was racing against the clock in the cultivation, but Li Ying did a good job. On qianzhen peak, the temple was built and the auction was arranged very well.


    Because all the items in this auction are of high value, it is specially stipulated that everyone participating in the auction must pay a piece of the best xuanjing to enter the auction. This is to control the number of participants and increase the income of the best xuanjing for Lin Haoming.


    Qianzhen peak, now the top of the whole mountain has been cut off, and the palace is built entirely on the base of the mountain. It looks very big. When it is officially held, it can hold at least 100000 people.


    On the day of the auction, qianzhen peak, which was originally not visited by many people, is now crowded with people. However, every road leading to the mountain is guarded by people, and a large array of Dharma has been opened on the whole mountain. Only those who have achieved the cultivation of Xuansheng or paid a piece of high-quality xuanjing can pass it. But even so, there are still a large number of people at the foot of the mountain, if not It''s a good thing to have a look at such a grand event. Even some smart people have chosen a good location and set up stalls at the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, a small town has naturally formed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already entered the palace early, because the whole temple was used as an auction house. Now, he sits in one of the boxes specially built for him. Many arrays have been set up here in the early morning to isolate all the divinities and the exploration of the supernatural powers. If someone can really ignore the people inside, they also need to check the nature, but it can be done It would be too unscrupulous.


    In fact, in addition to Lin Haoming''s, there are also 11 other boxes. All of them were specially built by Li Ying according to Lin Haoming''s instructions. On the surface, they seem to be the twelve palaces of shengnv mountain.


    When Lin Haoming arrived, Li Ying also accompanied him. However, he was soon sent to work. Li Wei, Li Ying''s grandfather, was with Lin Haoming.


    Li Weixiu is not very high. After all, his qualifications are limited. However, because there is a granddaughter who is the head of the clan, she has a very high status in the family. But now she is in front of Lin Haoming, she is the following.


    In the box, in addition to him, Li Yufei naturally followed. Naturally, she would not miss such a scene. Beside her, Tang pinger stood respectfully. Now, her accomplishments have also increased a little, which naturally benefited from Lin Haoming''s gift.


    Because it was held very close to the saint daughter''s palace, most of the saints on the saint''s mountain, as long as they were able to attend, most of them came. The golden moon saints, as long as they came, let Li Ying into a special box, which was regarded as half the master.


    After Lin Haoming came for an hour, the palace that could accommodate more than 100000 people was basically full, and the auction was about to start. At this time, Li Ying appeared again in front of Lin Haoming. At this time, she changed into a white and elegant dress, and looked quite refined.


    "Master, there are people coming from both the Presbyterian Church and the leader. I suspect that there are elders. In addition, there are strangers from Saint Lou''s side who are following her. Maybe the leader has arrived in person." After Li Ying confirmed the array in the box, she said to Lin Haoming.


    "It''s normal that there is a pill and a mysterious God appears. In a moment, you have to preside over the auction, and don''t procrastinate. Just do what you have said!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes, master, I won''t let you down!" Li Ying promised to come down, and then did not delay, directly left.


    Not long after Li Ying left, she appeared on a specially built high platform in the middle of the palace. The high platform is not very large. However, as the center of the whole auction house, it is also a place of great concern, let alone the appearance of Li Ying.


    Try Li Ying''s accomplishments are still low. After she appeared, she was watched by countless people. She was also a little nervous. However, the tension gradually faded after her smile. Lin Haoming nodded to her after seeing her. She has indeed grown up a lot over the years."All of you, seniors and friends from outside the worship of the moon worship sect. It''s the blessing and trust of our qianzhen temple to gather here today. It''s Li Ying, the owner of qianzhen temple. I don''t say much nonsense. First of all, it''s our first auction. It''s Lin Haotian and Lin Da, who are famous in the city of saints'' daughters Huang Yuandan, refined by the master, is not unfamiliar to all of you. It is a panacea that can help to break through all levels of Xuansheng. There are three bottles of ten pieces in each bottle, which will be auctioned in three times as the first auction. As the host also said the rules, all auctions will be settled by the best xuanjing, and each price increase should not be less than the minimum price If there is not enough high-quality xuanjing, you can use some valuable treasures as collateral. However, the price of the mortgage is only 70%. After that, you must redeem it. If you can''t redeem it within the specified date, it will belong to our qianzhen yuan. If anyone dares to break the rules here, there are several Golden Moon saints here And the virgin is not far away from the saint''s mountain


    "Just talk about the rules before the public auction of Li xuanjing," he said At this time, some people can''t wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3725

    "You can''t wait, so I don''t want to delay. This first item, Huang Yuandan, has 100 top grade xuanjing bottles. Each time the price increase is no less than 10 pieces of top-quality xuanjing." Li Ying picked up a medicine containing Huang Yuandan and opened it for public inspection. At the same time, she quoted the price.


    "One hundred and twenty excellent xuanjing!"


    "One hundred and fifty..."


    "I''ll give you two hundred..."


    With the bidding, the pill was finally bought at the price of 300 top grade xuanjing, which was three times of the starting price, which was also a good start. However, the price of the next two bottles was higher than that of this bottle, especially the last bottle, which sold 380 top grade xuanjing pills. The three bottles of pills together had already surpassed the previous best xuanjing.


    With a good start, the things that came out next were all sought after. Dozens of treasures eventually brought a lot of income to Lin Haoming. At the moment, the total amount of Peiyuan golden ginseng was more than 50000 yuan xuanjing''s income, which was enough for Lin Haoming to practice for nearly 300 years. However, for Lin Haoming, this is far from enough ¡£


    "The next item is dragon scale, which is better than the golden ginseng of Peiyuan. If it is used to refine chenglongpi Yangmai pill, its meridians are much stronger and stronger. It can be said that it is the best treasure for refining pulse. The base price is 2000, and the price increase should not be less than 100


    As soon as Li Ying finished speaking, she immediately attracted many people''s contention. After all, the treasure that can help refine the pulse is really rare. Just after speaking, the price has been pushed to more than 3000 xuanjing, which is still increasing rapidly.


    "Four thousand excellent xuanjing!" At this moment, someone in a box also spoke.


    Lin Haoming looks over there. It is one of several Golden Moon saints who have come to participate in the auction. If you remember correctly, it should be LAN Xiangying.


    But at this time, soon another box also had people shouting: "4500 best xuanjing!"


    The price suddenly increased by 500, and Lin Haoming was a little surprised, but soon there was another box in which someone called out, "five thousand!"


    "Master Lin, there should be the box where Zhu shengnv is. I''m afraid the Presbyterian people are also in it." At this time, Li Wei also reminded me.


    Lin Haoming nodded and didn''t say much, but the fight really started between the two, and LAN shengnu seemed to know the fight, but she withdrew after they made an offer.


    The competition between the two sides, from 5000 to 8000, was won by Lou Shuqing, but the price was more than twice the original price of longzhizhi.


    Lin Haoming is also a little strange, always rational Lou Shuqing how can bid so high, it seems to be with her together with the people.


    Since the bid, Lin Haoming is naturally happy to earn the best xuanjing. For him, the more excellent xuanjing, the better. After all, it costs too much to support the operation of the array.


    Li Ying was also a little surprised at the price, but she soon regained her mind. After congratulation, she immediately took out a jade box. After opening it, it was a red crystal shaped fruit. "Next, this treasure, I believe, is also the most coveted treasure for many people. It''s a red crystal fruit. If you take it, it can restore mana in a very short time. For the Xuan God, it can also restore mana to a certain extent. The low price is 3000, and the best Xuan crystal can be increased by no less than 200 at a time!"


    After Li Ying quoted the price, it soon attracted many people''s attention. However, when the price again reached the top five thousand xuanjing, it became the competition between Lou shengnv and Zhu shengnv again.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the two boxes. He was also thoughtful. It was not until the final decision was made that Lou shengnv once again sold the price of 18000 best-class xuanjing.


    "Next is the last item in this auction, besides the last item. It is also the most precious one. Shuilingzhu and shuilingzhu are very effective. I think we all know that this item is very effective in repairing injuries, especially some hidden injuries. It is also very helpful for those who have been injured and can''t make progress in their cultivation. The price is also 3000 top-grade xuanjing, and the price will be increased every time Not less than 200 of the best xuanjing


    Maybe it was because the two saints were fighting for each other before. After Li Ying quoted the price, there was no bidding for a long time. After a long time, some people tried to make an offer. After bidding, someone immediately raised the price.


    This time, no matter Lou shengnv or Zhu shengnv, they really did not fight for it, as if this thing had little effect on them.


    If Lin Haoming didn''t think about it, he understood that for those who could really advance to Xuanshen, things like shuilingzhu must be prepared and would not be used in general. For Xuanshen, shuilingzhu can only speed up the repair of God''s body, and its effect is not great.


    As expected, the price of wubaijing is not as good as that of wubaijing.


    Even so, Lin Haoming is still very satisfied with the result. Even if he doesn''t count the last item, he has made up the best xuanjing that has been cultivated for 500 years. Although it is not enough, the gap is not too big. The purpose of this auction is mostly achieved."Next, there is the last piece of auction. It is also an item that my master got. It is estimated that many members of the church knew about my master''s visit to tianxingzong. In recent years, you should have heard of my master''s treatment of Qu Haiyin, the patriarch of Tianxing sect."


    "Yes, but the rumors may not be true. As a disciple of master Lin, clan leader Li intends to tell the truth?" At this time, someone asked curiously.


    "Yes, this is true, and this Xuanling Wansheng pill was given to the master by master Qu in order to thank his master. If you often consult some ancient books, you should know something about it. If you take this pill, it can help Xuansheng to break through the bottleneck and leap to a small level. For Xuanshen, it can also increase If it wasn''t for the supreme grace of saving lives in those days, even Lord Qu would not have suffered to give up his love! "


    "What''s the effect of that on the Xuansheng of jiuxuan? Can''t it help to impact the Xuanshen?" Suddenly someone asked.


    "It''s not so mysterious, but this pill can help solidify the magic power. Although it''s not so direct to the third refining, it''s also very helpful to the third refining. Now the pill is here. You can have a look at it!" Li Ying said directly open to see a jade box, revealing the pills inside.


    Just as she showed her treasure, Li Ying immediately felt that there were several powerful spirits. She examined the treasure without any scruples, and immediately felt an unspeakable pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3726

    At this time, in Lou Shuqing''s box, Lou Shuqing looked nervously at an ordinary looking man beside him. Seeing him sitting down again, he asked carefully, "brother-in-law, how are you?"


    Naturally, his brother-in-law is also everywhere. He is Yan Lei, the leader of the worship of the moon.


    "It''s really Xuanling elixir, but it''s a little incomplete. At most, it''s only one-third of its intact properties, or even less. I said why Qu Haiyin was so generous. It turned out to be a defective and out of stock pill." After Yan Lei explores, the whole person seems to be much more relaxed.


    "Is this pill still useful?" Lou Shuqing asked?


    "Of course it''s useful, but the effect is not as good as the original, and I didn''t go there in vain. Du Tiande thought that he could buy this thing with xuanjing after all. It''s absolutely appropriate to defecate if he can buy it with xuanjing. After all, the man surnamed Lin has a low level of cultivation. I don''t know how valuable it is to Xuanshen." Yan Lei shakes his head. 1420


    "brother in law, I see that it is not necessarily true. I am afraid that he knows that this object is of great value, but he deliberately makes it!" Lou Shuqing said.


    "Why?" Yan Lei asked.


    "Although it can improve Xuansheng''s realm, no one knows whether he eats it or not. Even if he does take it, it will still cause some troubles. It is better to take it out in an open manner and auction it directly with xuanjing, which is supposed to please the Xuanshen of our religion. Even when he asked Qu Haiyin for this thing as a reward, he might have thought of this Love Lou Shuqing thinks highly of Lin Haoming''s wisdom, so he doesn''t think Lin Haoming will do anything stupid at the moment.


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable. No wonder you will try your best to win over this person. There is this person we rely on. In addition, you have deliberately made friends with other saints now. After you take control of the saint daughter''s palace, we will be able to compete with Du Tiande." Yan Lei said.


    "Du Tiande, after all, is the mysterious God of four Xuan. If only you could advance to four Xuan, brother-in-law!" Lou Shuqing lamented.


    "Si Xuan is not so easy to advance. At the beginning, Du Tiande also swallowed the treasures of the saint daughter''s palace, so he got lucky. But even so, he didn''t dare to do it easily." Yan Lei explained.


    Just as they were talking, in the same box where Zhu shengnv was, she was talking to an ordinary looking middle-aged man.


    Li Ying feels that the powerful spirit that envelops her side disappears, and she is relieved. However, her forehead is covered with sweat.


    Li Ying wiped the sweat, and then closed the jade box again, smiling to the people present: "you have also checked this treasure. As the last treasure, it is still sold with the best xuanjing. The bottom price is 30000, and the price increase should not be less than 1000


    After the price was said, there was a commotion among the people present. The reserve price of the most valuable items before was only one tenth of that. Generally, the quantity of these high-quality xuanjing would not be stored so much in a clan treasure house. It was not known that several people would be able to buy the treasure. Maybe only Xuanshen would sell it Many people also looked at the two boxes that had been bidding before.


    "I''ll take 30000!" Sure enough, someone spoke in one of the boxes.


    "Just in case!"


    "Thirty two thousand!"


    "Thirty five thousand..."


    Lin Haoming heard that the two sides were constantly increasing the price, but now he has decided that it is not Yan Lei and Du Tiande who have come in person. It is almost the same. Otherwise, no one can easily come up with this price.


    With the competition between the two sides, the price soon reached 50000, and at this time, it seems that it was because I had bought two treasures before, but the best xuanjing was not enough. Lou Shuqing''s box hesitated for a moment, and then someone asked, "I have a crystal bead here. I don''t know how much to price?"


    With the sound of the sound, many people have heard the name of the jade crystal bead, and they have already sent out their exclamations. This treasure can be said to be the most precious treasure that people who practice water attribute skills dream of. As long as the treasure is in the body, and the effort is doubled with half the effort, most people can collect it as if they were living, for fear of being known, but they did not expect that someone would take it out at this moment Come on.


    "There are also good and bad Bi crystal beads. You can only set the price after seeing it first." Li Ying also only mustered up the courage to reply.


    "Well, let''s have a look first." With that, a green crystal bead flew directly out of the box and floated to Li Ying.


    Li Ying immediately called the appraiser who had been ready for it. The three experienced appraisers looked at the jade crystal bead and their eyes were shining. They were careful to hold it in their hands for fear that it might be damaged. After careful inspection, they also gave Li Ying the result. After hearing this, Li Ying announced: "this jade crystal bead has been identified as a top-grade thing, worth 10000 top-grade xuanjing. However, as mentioned in advance, it needs to be given a 30% discount, so if the price is set, it will be 7000 top-grade xuanjing."


    "Well, since this is the case, add 7000!"


    The people present thought that the other party would add 1000, but they didn''t expect to add 7000 at one breath, which made many people marvel.


    "I also have a treasure here. You can have a look." At this time, after another box, a jade box was sent to Li Ying directly.Li Ying is also a burst of surprise after seeing, and immediately find the appraiser who just went down.


    When the three appraisers opened the jade box, there was a flash of blood and light conflict. One of them could not help but exclaimed: "ten thousand beast blood essence beads!"


    Lin Haoming was also surprised to hear the name. The ten thousand animal blood essence beads were extracted from the blood essence of tens of thousands of Xuansheng. After several times of refining, it can be obtained. For high-level metaphysics, it seems that everyone can spend time and energy to do things, but in fact, it is not one person can do, at least hundreds of Xuan saints are needed It takes thousands of years to fight high-level Xuan beasts to extract blood essence, which is possible to refine them. If you kill the raised Xuan beasts and raise a Xuansheng and other level Xuan beasts, it will take more effort than sending people out to search for wild animals or mysterious beasts in the sea area. It can be seen that this thing is extraordinary. The greatest effect of the ten thousand animal blood essence beads is to enhance the blood Qi of xuanxiu It can be said that this treasure is the most precious treasure of body refining.


    Lin Haoming also knows a little about it. This treasure is not used for wearing, but for brewing wine or tea. If you can make such a treasure, you can only have the power of the Presbyterian Council and the leader of the cult. Although the cult leader Yan Lei can make it, he will not be able to exchange it with the Presbyterian Church It''s in the hands of the Presbyterian Church.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3727

    "Ten thousand animal blood essence beads, after firm, this treasure can be directly priced 12000 high-quality xuanjing!" After three appraisers'' appraisal, they did not dare to bid easily. It was only after discussing with Li Ying that Li Ying directly quoted a price after the price was determined.


    "Since the price is so much, add it directly!" People over there don''t seem to care about the price. It seems that they don''t pay too much attention to this treasure.


    "Brother in law, it''s 62000 already. This price is against the weather. Do you want to bid?" Lou Shuqing saw that the other party did not hesitate to increase the price, but also some worried.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Du Tiande is sure to get this thing, but it is right. After all, he needs such things more than I do. As for the price, you can add a little more blood to the other party." Yan Lei didn''t really plan to take this picture at the beginning.


    After hearing this, Lou Shuqing was also relieved. Then he saw that the elder brother-in-law of the sect leader took out a jade box and said, "I still have a XuanHuo crystal bead here. It''s a pair of crystal beads with similar quality. Is it the same price?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong with something, it''s OK!" Li Ying agreed.


    She just promised to immediately a jade box to the front, open it is XuanHuo crystal beads.


    There is a jade crystal bead that has been precious, and there is also a XuanHuo crystal bead at the same time. Many people who come here, even if they have bought something, can be regarded as an eye opener.


    This time, Li Ying didn''t ask the three appraisers. She said, "there''s nothing wrong with the things. The price is 7000 yuan. Xuanjing is the best."


    "Then add it all." The people over there are also very straightforward.


    "Well, in this case, you still have a XuanHuo crystal bead, so I will add another 10000 animal blood essence bead!" Soon the other side also sent out a jade box, which is a ten thousand beast blood essence bead.


    "How much do you intend to add?" Li Ying asked after seeing it.


    "Nature adds it all!" The man said, of course.


    "Good, two ten thousand animal blood essence beads, plus the previous 50000 prime xuanjing, now it''s 74000." When Li Ying reported the number, she felt dizzy. The price was higher than that of all previous auctions.


    "Since you are determined to get this pill, I will not argue with you!" Knowing who is on the other side, Yan Lei also takes the initiative to speak.


    "Let''s go!" There was a quick response.


    With the auction of the last final item, the auction was also over. After Li Ying announced the end of the auction, she was relieved and asked her to preside over the auction. It was not easy.


    Lin Haoming didn''t leave immediately, but was waiting in the box. After a while, Li Ying also came here. It seemed that she had not recovered from the tension.


    Lin Haoming also concerned: "hard you!"


    "Master, it should be. This is the best xuanjing from the auction. According to the regulations, if it is a mortgage, it will be redeemed in a year, and I will put it in it." Li Ying said and handed Lin Haoming a Qiankun bracelet.


    Lin Haoming took a look at it. Sure enough, there are more than 100000 excellent xuanjing and two 10000 animal blood essence beads in it. Lin Haoming also nodded with satisfaction. It is estimated that even Du Tiande would not be able to redeem the two ten thousand animal blood essence beads. After all, it needs 24000 high-quality xuanjing. Now that he has produced so many excellent xuanjing for pills, he may not be able to make it in a year Even if there are so many, we should also consider the use of the Presbyterian Church itself. It is estimated that these two beads are given to themselves. Although we have absorbed the red light and the Dharma has reached the perfection mentioned by Si Haisheng, I believe there is still room for improvement and there is something just right.


    After putting away the Qiankun bracelet, Lin Haoming took out another Qiankun bag and threw it to Li Ying. He said, "being a teacher in these years has not helped you anything. There is an ancient book of alchemy experience and some pills in it. Other things can be regarded as the reward for your efforts in these years."


    After seeing the contents, Li Ying was immediately surprised and said, "master, I am your disciple, so it should be. Moreover, the Li family has been protected by the master before it can exist now."


    "Ah! That being said, you and the Li family have been busy for so long, but you and the Li family have done nothing good. How can this be done? Besides, this is the benefit that I give to my disciples as a teacher. Do you still want to see me outside? " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master, if you say so, I will take it!" Li Ying no longer insisted.


    When Li Ying put away her things, she suddenly hesitated and took a look at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw immediately: "if you have anything to do!"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that people have something to pay back!" Li Ying said and took out a transmission crystal.


    After a while, Li Ying put away her voice and said, "master, the people below will repay me. The strangers who were with Lou shengnu and Zhu shengnu before went down the mountain and left directly."


    "Oh! They walked quickly, but they all came to the vicinity of the city of saints'' daughters. Without a visit, they would not stay for a long time. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master, those strangers are not...""When you take out the Xuanling Wansheng pill, you don''t feel it. It should not be bad!" Lin Haoming did not wait for her to finish.


    "Master, is this going to be ok?" After all, Li Ying is a moon worshiper, and she is somewhat worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s going to be OK for the time being." Lin Haoming promised that if the other side of the pill took it and fell into the Jiuyou huangquan water, it would never end well. Naturally, it would be impossible for him to come to trouble. If he didn''t take it immediately, I''m afraid there would be no problem. After all, the thing was originally used by the Canghai sect to murder Qu Haiyin. If it wasn''t for the dark charm, other people would not find out the secret, only Canghai The people of the school are really cunning and have some skills.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so sure, Li Ying was relieved.


    "Well, since they have left, I will not leave them. There may not be so much treasure in the future. However, this kind of auction can come every thousand years. In this way, qianzhen hospital will become stronger and my teacher will help you as much as possible." Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you, master. I do have this idea. But it''s hard to find treasures like Xuanling Wansheng pill. If there is no such thing next time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to maintain it!" Li Ying also worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. There will be a solution in the future." Lin Haoming promised.


    "I believe in my master!" Li Ying has no doubt about Lin Haoming.


    Out of the box, Li Yufei came up and said, "husband, you have got so many things this time, and you intend to continue to practice. Are you ready to attack the Xuanshen? "


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that it was Li Yufei who knew him best. Lin Haoming gave her a knowing smile and then went down the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3728

    After Lin Haoming went back, in fact, he did not shut down immediately. Instead, he refined some alchemy materials collected by Li Ying and Li Yufei over the years. Of course, he mainly refined longpo Yangmai pills.


    The main material of longpo Yangmai pill is longlingzhi, but there are two secondary materials, which are the specialty of desert area. The worship of the moon occupies most of Zhongzhou desert, so it is difficult to collect it in tianxingzong, but there are many here. 300 years of collection is enough to refine many pills.


    For a full year, Lin Haoming has been dealing with pills. After a year, he has refined enough longpo Yangmai pills, and this number, not to mention Lin Haoming alone, is enough to push the pulse refining to the peak.


    as like as two peas of blood, he was able to produce two blood balls of ten thousand animals. It was probably Du Tiande''s own man who did not have the best quality to exchange for the blood of ten thousand animals. Lin Hao Ming also took the liberty to come up with the wine made in his spare time and soak the blood of the million animals in it.


    Generally speaking, the 10000 animal blood essence beads soaked in wine for one day can basically meet the needs of ordinary people for body refining. However, Lin Haoming obviously finds that only one day of soaking has little effect on himself. It takes seven days to soak it effectively. As for the time goes on, it seems that the dissolving ability of the wine has reached the limit, and more is wasted. So Lin Haoming bubbles for seven days Come and drink.


    In this way, Lin Haoming was ready and began to practice.


    At night, Lin Haoming stimulates the power of the array to guide the stars. During the day, he takes pills or blood wine to exercise his meridians and physique. In this way, 800 years have passed.


    In 800 years, Lin Haoming has been in seclusion except for occasionally contacting Li Ying and Li Yufei. In fact, more than 100 years ago, Lin Haoming had reached the level of perfection mentioned by Si Haisheng on the three tests, and even on the body refining, Lin Haoming obviously felt that the level was still higher, But even so, when Lin Haoming informed Li Yufei and Li Ying that they were directly equipped with auxiliary items to help shock Xuanshen, Lin Haoming felt as if he had been born with a premonition that prevented him from attacking Xuanshen. Lin Haoming did not know why. He always felt that if he attacked Li Yufei and Li Ying, he would encounter obstacles in the final heart demon level.


    Lin Haoming has been thinking for a hundred years. He feels that maybe he is not ready in his mood. He is still worried. He even thinks that if his mother and ye Wei can find him, he may not be like this. However, in the vast sea of people, where can he go for so many years?


    The advanced Xuanshen can''t be delayed. Otherwise, it is easy for changes to occur. Lin Haoming thinks about it and finally decides to leave the pass and go to a place.


    After Lin Haoming came out, he just met Li Ying and Li Yufei, and told them not to expose their whereabouts. Then he took the initiative to go up the mountain.


    Three days later, a boat set out from the virgin''s palace and disappeared into the sky.


    In addition to Lin Haoming, there is another person on the Feizhou. Li Yu''s cultivation has reached the level of jiuxuan. However, there is still a long way to go before he reaches the advanced level of Xuanshen.


    Lin Haoming and Li Yu have had a lot of past, but Li Yu seems to be sincerely following the worship of the moon at the moment. Even if he left the saint daughter''s palace, he didn''t ask much about where he was going. He just followed Lin Haoming''s request.


    After the boat started, it went east, into the sea, and then all the way south.


    Li Yu looked at the direction of Lin Haoming''s flight. Finally, more than half a year later, when Lin Haoming stopped to rest on a small island, he got off the boat and went to Lin Haoming, who was looking at the sea. He asked, "are you going south this way, are you going back to Yuzhou?"


    "Are you willing to speak at last?" Lin Haoming looked at Li Yu and felt strange.


    "I''ve been around for a long time. Maybe I''ve really changed. What I''ve been doing seems like a thing of the past." The path of the deep rain.


    "You have your way, and I will not stop it. However, in my opinion, even if you think you should take your new way, you should not deliberately avoid the past. You haven''t come to me over the years, obviously you want to deliberately avoid me. But the more so, the more I will become your heart demon, not only me, but also Yiyu. Can you forget her? That girl is now a famous figure in the emperor''s palace. It can be said that she beat down the moon worship sect in southern Xinjiang! " Lin Haoming this period of time, can understand the current situation of Li Yu, so in her mouth, did not hesitate to say this.


    Lin Haoming stood up and looked at the setting sun, but she was not surprised.


    When the stars appeared all over the sky, Li Yu seemed to understand it, and said with a smile to Lin Haoming: "I think I understand it roughly. I ask myself how to understand the Tao for thousands of years, but I didn''t think it would be better for you to say a word casually!"


    Lin Haoming looked at Li Yu and felt a sigh in his heart that he had three generations of memory. Otherwise, he could not easily point out the current situation of Li Yu, and would not be able to understand what aspects of the mind evil problems he might face so soon. Lin Haoming also hoped to solve them at that time.After resting on the island for a while, the boat soon continued to fly south. After more than two months, the dark air around the island began to thin. Both of them realized that they had entered the so-called wilderness.


    After arriving here, the escape speed of Lin Haoming''s flying boat slowly dropped down, and finally became the same speed as usual.


    After flying for a few days, Lin Haoming suddenly stopped the boat over a sea area.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yu saw Lin Haoming stop the boat, suddenly asked.


    "Do you remember? This is the place where we were scattered. At the beginning, there were two Xuan gods fighting here Lin Haoming road.


    "So this is where we have been separated!" Li Yu sighed.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming almost walked back along the route when he left the island. While walking, two people recalled the events of that year.


    Li Yu''s coldness gradually reduced, more and more smiles, but it was more like the previous severe rain.


    It took many years to walk out of the distance, now in the memories of all the way, but only a few days to reach Yuzhou island.


    There is a magic array in Yuzhou island. Lin Haoming found it as early as he left Yuzhou island. Moreover, this array obviously covers the whole Yuzhou island. Lin Haoming has never seen it in other places. This makes Lin Haoming very surprised. It is obvious that there is a very big secret hidden in Yuzhou island. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t come for secrets this time, and Yuzhou island Put it in the open and aboveboard way. Lin Haoming always thinks that there should be some kind of force in monitoring, so that people will not easily touch the secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3729

    Because of the lack of Xuanqi in Yuzhou Island, xuanwang is already the peak. No one can advance to xuanhuang, even if there is xuanhuang''s skill.


    Of course, to Lin Haoming''s present state of Xuansheng, the dark Qi is thin. For him, the relationship is not too big. Moreover, the best xuanjing is enough to arrange some gathering Xuanfa arrays to make up for the dark Qi. In recent years, the best xuanjing auctioned at the beginning has not been used up, so there is no need to worry about it.


    After going to the island, Lin Haoming put the boat away.


    The place on the island is a small fishing village. The people in the small fishing village have little insight. Lin Haoming doesn''t even mean to stop and inquire. So they go along the path to an official road. They travel all the way along the official road. After a day, they arrive at a city named Longchang hundreds of miles away.


    According to Yuzhou Island, this city is not small in scale. It doesn''t need any search to enter the city, and the city is also bustling with people. It looks very busy.


    The two also plan to walk around the city, feeling the scene they haven''t felt for years.


    However, before the beginning, Lin Haoming noticed that many people gathered at the gate of the city. It turned out that they were looking around a list.


    This is the most common thing in mortal time. Lin Haoming and Li Yu also curiously got together.


    At this time, there was a man who looked like an old man reading the list to the illiterate. After a glance, Lin Haoming found that it was the emperor who announced the establishment of the world. However, Lin Haoming noticed that the Queen''s surname was Zhang. He could not help but move in his heart. You should know that his blood on Yuzhou island is Zhang.


    At this time, the old man finished reading, and then a curious person asked, "Ma Lao, which girl is this empress Zhang? Can you be a queen?"


    "Ha ha, the Queen''s surname is Zhang. Besides that Saint Zhang, there is another one. Only after the sage can she be qualified to be a mother in the world!" The old master shook his head and said.


    "It turns out that it was after Saint Zhang. No wonder, no wonder!" Hearing this, many people nodded and echoed, obviously taking it for granted.


    Li Yu looked at Lin Haoming with puzzled eyes at this time, and Lin Haoming himself was also a little surprised, after all, the sage can''t afford it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming really hoped that the so-called sage was not himself, but then the old man even nagged about the three thousand disciples of Saint Zhang. The more he heard, the more he felt that he was talking about some of his own things. Although some of them were not accurate, there would be no other coincidence.


    "I didn''t expect that you would become a saint here thousands of years ago as a disguised identity!" Li Yu couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "I didn''t think of this, but it seems that the emperor is not the original person, or even the Ye family." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "It''s natural. You don''t think about how many years have passed since we left. Even King Xuan died early. I''m afraid no one but you, the sage, remembers us. Maybe only a few words are found in some historical books." Said Li Yu.


    After hearing about the history books, Lin Haoming also moved his mind. He immediately asked Fang Shi where the bookstore was. Soon after, he found the largest bookstore in the city.


    Lin Haoming quickly found some history books and looked through them.


    After reading this, Lin Haoming can''t help but be surprised. After he left, the Ye family could not help but set out to unify Yuzhou. After the so-called sage at this time, Zhang Shiyu, a man of great power, appeared.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help but remember that after he left, she did not fail. She not only made king Xuan, but also became the first person in Yuzhou. Based on this condition, the Ye family members also rose. Not only did they completely break the pattern of three parts of the world, but also established the world for thousands of years. However, with Zhang Shiyu''s localization, ye finally became the first person in Yuzhou The imperial court also gradually declined, and finally broke down after 300 years. Then there were two or three dynasties. Until 200 years ago, the white family became the world.


    As for the sage himself, it was indeed after the Ye family established the world and the relationship between Zhang Shiyu and Zhang Shiyu, so he deliberately created this identity as a saint. Even when the Ye family''s imperial dynasty broke down, he also accused the Ye family of immorality. Moreover, a great scholar of Zhangjia wanted to raise flags and cry. Therefore, after taking over the position, the status of the family of saints in Zhangjia was strengthened After the change of the imperial dynasty, Zhang Jia was used as a saint. Some people in Zhangjia regarded themselves as descendants of saints.


    "You two, it''s getting dark. If you like these books..." At this time, the shopkeeper of the bookstore suddenly came over and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Lin Haoming realized that he had forgotten the time and estimated that he would not have let himself watch for such a long time if he and Li Yu didn''t want to pay for it.


    "I want all these books!" Lin Haoming pointed to the book he had chosen.


    "Oh! I''ll calculate the amount of silver for your guests When the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately began to smile. The number of books mentioned by Lin Haoming was quite large, but the books were expensive. This was a big deal.


    Lin Haoming was stunned when he heard of silver, because he didn''t have this kind of thing on him. However, he knew that there was xuanjing. So he turned his hand, took out a piece of inferior xuanjing and threw it to him, saying, "don''t look for it!""This This is xuanjing The old man was also well-informed. After a close look, he could not help but exclaimed. But when he looked up again, he found that the two people in the shop had disappeared, and the dozen books had disappeared together.


    "Gods?" The shopkeeper rubbed his eyes and suspected that he was wrong. But it was true that xuanjing was still in his hands. This is a treasure worth ten thousand taels. He bought his bookstore more than ten times.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did fly away with those books and severe rain.


    Li Yu looked at Lin Haoming''s thoughtful look and asked with a smile: "you should be planning to go to Zhangjia next, after all, those are your descendants."


    Lin Haoming nodded his head. For thousands of years, the changes of the situation in Yuzhou mainland had not been known before. The Lin family did not see any traces left in the historical books. At present, only the so-called sage Zhang Jia has left some traces of his own.


    It is mentioned in the book that Zhangjia is in Changlong mountain, but now changlongshan is not the same as it used to be. At the beginning, Shiyu washed changlongshan with the help of secular forces. After that, changlongshan became the place of Zhangjia. For a long time, it has been regarded as the mountain of saints After flying to Changlong mountain here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3730

    Changlong mountain and his own practice here have completely changed. Even the mountain peaks where my master was at have disappeared. It is mentioned in the history books that Shiyu sword sweeps away the long dragon and cleaves the mountain to kill the dragon. Although there are some myths, I think it should be fighting with people here after the accomplishment of his cultivation.


    However, with Lin Haoming''s current strength, he quickly found many pavilions and pavilions on a mountain peak. During this period, there were also scattered lights shining through some pavilions. Obviously, this peak is the place where people of Zhangjia live now.


    Lin Haoming is actually quite strange to this mountain. When he lived here, he didn''t come here. Instead, there was a town over the Changlong mountain pass. When he flew by, he saw the town written with sage. I''m afraid it belongs to Zhangjia.


    Although the current situation of Zhangjia is more like a tool used by the emperor to win over the hearts of the people, as long as the tools are good, they can really survive, and it seems that they can live well.


    The houses and pavilions are continuous from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. If you count the Shengsheng town more than ten miles away, this Zhangjiakou is also full of people.


    Lin Haoming did not fly directly to the top of the mountain, but from the foot of the mountain. When he passed some courtyards, he especially looked at those with lights spilling over. He found that more than half of the people in the room were still reading poems and books. Although some people were suspected of being Bookworms, they could understand them as saints. As for the rest, Lin Haoming occasionally had primitive charm We can only laugh it off.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, Lin Haoming also found that the people living at the foot of the mountain are younger, or they have a lower status in the family and a higher status on the mountain. However, it is already three o''clock at the moment, and most of them are sleeping soundly, and they can''t do anything to hear from some of them.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Lin Haoming found that the most in the middle was a temple, in which there were no ever burning lights, and there was a golden elephant standing there.


    Lin Haoming looked at it carefully. He found that the golden statue was seven or eight points similar to his original appearance. It seems that he is the saint Zhang.


    This temple looks like a meeting place for the descendants of Zhangjia to hold meetings and discuss affairs. Nowadays, there is no one, but we can not see all kinds of descendants here.


    Out of the temple, Lin Haoming looked out and found that there was a temple in the back mountain. At the moment, the lights were on. Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment, but he still went there.


    When he got to the temple, Lin Haoming found that it was actually the ancestral hall of Zhangjia. All the memorial tablets of the ancestors were worshipped here. There was also an old man watching over it. There were thousands of places worshipped in the temple, of which Zhang ziyao was the biggest and the middle.


    Lin Haoming looked at this row, and his heart was filled with tears and laughter. However, seeing several tablets behind him, he suddenly felt a gloomy feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    These memorial tablets were their wives and children. They were not strong enough to escape from Yuzhou island with themselves, and finally turned into a cup of loess on this wild island.


    Lin Haoming''s mind came to the scene of that year, although he had been ready to pay their lifelong love, and even arranged for his own death, now the memories still reverberate in his mind.


    "Why is there no Zhang Shiyu here? I remember in the book that she was never married for life!" Li Yu''s puzzled voice came to Lin Haoming''s ears. Lin Haoming noticed that there was no such woman in these ranks. She was not allowed to enter the ancestral hall. However, after careful examination, he found that besides his wife, there were also women from Zhangjia who were put here. It seems that there are other reasons.


    Lin Haoming was going to look for it when he heard a girl send out "Ouch!" from the room behind him One.


    Lin Haoming was curious and was about to pass by. However, he heard a middle-aged woman''s voice saying: "second miss, don''t make trouble. If you are hurt, the master will certainly not let me go. Please give me a high hand, and you will soon become the queen. When the time comes, your mother will show respect to the world and be respected by thousands of people."


    "Aunt Xia, you know me. I don''t want to be a queen. I want to be like Shiyu''s ancestor, holding a sword and being free and at ease!" A girl complained.


    At this time, Lin Haoming arrived at the place where the girl was. It turned out that there was a smaller ancestral hall, in which there were some memorial tablets, and the middle one was Zhang Shiyu. However, this place was locked. A 15-year-old girl really yelled at a middle-aged woman outside through the window.


    The middle-aged woman, known as aunt Xia, also has the cultivation of jiuxuanxuan. Although she calls the girl a lady, she doesn''t really look like a servant.


    "Second lady, now that the master has made an agreement with his majesty, and even the marriage has been announced to the world, how can this be changed?" Aunt Xia has a bitter heart.


    "I knew that when my mother died, no one would treat me well. The old fool knew the power and didn''t care about my life or death." The girl started to curse directly.


    "Second young lady, don''t say that to the master, or I won''t be in charge of you at that time!" Aunt Xia seemed to care about the girl and tried her best to persuade her.


    "Aunt Xia, in fact, you know that the Emperor didn''t even talk about me. She married a saint. Even if the old man found a woman in her family, it would be the same! Why should I be my own daughter? " The girl complained."Second miss, this is not the same. You are the master''s own daughter. You represent the new year''s day. How can you compare with other women?" Aunt Xia is still persuading.


    "It''s a pity that the elder sister got married early, otherwise she would be a queen. The ancestor of Shiyu, if you have a spirit in heaven, please show your spirit and take me away." However, the girl knelt down in front of Zhang Shiyu and prayed.


    "Ah, you silly girl, why do you need this! And what''s the use of that? " Aunt Xia looked at the girl inside and couldn''t help but feel sorry.


    Aunt Xia had just dropped her voice, and suddenly the long-standing lamp inside suddenly burst into flames.


    Seeing this scene, the girl was also frightened at first, but then immediately jumped up and called: "Shiyu ancestor, is that you?"


    as like as two peas, the flame suddenly turned and turned into a character''s image. The image became clearer and more beautiful.


    "It''s impossible!" Aunt Xia saw this scene, the whole person was shocked.


    At this time, the flame suddenly burst into the sky, not only directly rushed out of the supplies, but also took the second young lady inside. But the second young lady did not do anything in the fire.


    At this time, the flame hovered on the mountain peak, and in an instant it soared tens of times again, turning into a huge flame giant of tens of feet. At the same time, the giant roared: "all the people of Zhangjia will get up for me!"


    It was already in the middle of the night. Most of the people in Zhangjia were asleep. But at the moment, the flame giant was so powerful that almost half of the people were stunned to see this scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3731

    When many people in Zhangjia came out of their houses or put their heads out, the flame giant directly opened his mouth to the people and said, "listen to the future generations, you''d better choose another one for the position of the damned queen. As for the girl who''s taken away by the original ancestor, you''ll do yourself a good job!"


    "Where are the demons, leaving the future queen?" At this time, the two figures flew directly to the flame giant. The two men were extremely fast. They were two Xuan kings.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, the flame giant didn''t do anything at all. He just let out a cold hum. When they flew out, they felt dizzy and fell down from the air.


    Then the flame giant, regardless of what other people were looking at, rolled over and wrapped the girl and flew directly to the sky until it finally disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. The two xuanwang, one from Zhangjia and the other from the royal family, got up and looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "It seems that the image of the giant on the portrait of Zhang Jia is just like that of your ancestor."


    "Indeed, I realized at the first sight that someone was pretending to be playing tricks. However, the sound just now and the accompanying mental pressure were definitely not owned by xuanwang!" Zhang Jia Xuan Wang Dao.


    "Didn''t your ancestors of Shiyu in Zhangjia not fall down, but went to xuanhuang in the sky?" King Xuan of the royal family thought of a possibility.


    "This Maybe it is The king of zhangjiaxuan could not think of any other reason.


    At this time, the girl was wrapped in the flame. At first, she felt very surprised, but after a long time, she could not help but worry. But at this moment, suddenly, the flame on her body was scattered, and then she felt that she was slowly falling to the ground under the pressure of an invisible force.


    After the girl stopped, she looked around, as if she wanted to find the ancestor of Shiyu, but she didn''t see anyone. When she wanted to ask, a beautiful man in white brocade appeared in front of her eyes.


    "You who are you? Are you a disciple of Shiyu''s ancestors? " After seeing the man, the girl was shocked. After all, she was not the ancestor of Shiyu, but a man.


    "I''m not her disciple, but what''s your name? At the age of 15 or 16, I can actually cultivate myself to the peak of Xuanshi in this place. I really have some abilities. "


    "You brought me here, and you don''t know me? Do you want to blackmail the court with my identity? " The girl immediately became alert.


    "Ha ha, I just want to ask you what your name is. How come there are so many conspiracies? Do you think I need to use conspiracy in your court with the means I just used?" The man asked.


    Although the girl was wrapped in flame before, she also saw that her uncle and royal family, who were King Xuan, were defeated face to face. Now she was punctured, but she also understood that she was still looking at each other curiously and asked, "tell me who you are first, and then I will tell you my name."


    "My name is Lin Haoming!" The man said with a smile.


    This name is really strange to the girl, but since the other side said the name, she also had to say: "my name is Zhang Mengyu!"


    "Mengyu, this name has some meanings. No wonder you always want to be a girl like Shiyu!" Lin Haoming could not help laughing.


    "Who are you? How dare you call Shiyu''s ancestor girl!" Zhang Mengyu has some breathing channels.


    "You know you are not my opponent, but you dare to face me? You''re not afraid I''m bad for you? " Lin Haoming looked at her and asked with great interest.


    "I can''t stop you from doing harm to me. In that case, why can''t I state my position, but your Excellency has not answered my question." Zhang Mengyu boldly said.


    "You are a strange girl. You look like my daughter Looking at her tit for tat, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but think of the memory rain. But after he finished, he thought that although the girl was a little more separated by algebra, she was not his own descendant, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who''s going to be your daughter, you haven''t told me yet?" Zhang Mengyu asked.


    "You want to know that I can tell you, but after I tell you, you will never come back to Zhangjia again. You and Zhangjia must be completely separated. From then on, you are you, and Zhangjia is Zhangjia. Can you do that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you mean, do you really want to take me away?" Zhang Mengyu asked in doubt.


    "I only say so much. You girl has not made a judgment from the conversation with me. I think I will not be unfavorable to you. Since all of you have this judgment, it''s better to judge again!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Can you read my mind?" Zhang Mengyu heard this, his expression changed again.


    "Well, don''t ask questions. You can choose by yourself. I''ll only give you ten interest. When the time comes, if you don''t make a choice, then I''ll leave!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What about me?" Zhang Mengyu asked.


    "Naturally you take care of yourself. Maybe you can hide your name and walk around the world with your sword!" Lin Haoming said with a smile."You don''t need to laugh at me. Zhangjia is called a saint. In fact, it''s either a nerd or an ambitious thing. Since I was sensible, I didn''t feel that my father was good to me. There was only ambition. Only my mother was good to me. But I never saw my mother smile. Even when my eldest sister got married, she was also ambitious. A few years ago, she was ambitious She married Yan Wang, who was older than my father. But I didn''t expect that the first emperor would die within two years, but the new emperor wanted to marry Zhang Jia''s daughter. If she was not so anxious, now she is the mother of the world. Now she must hate me. Now she is better for me, only aunt Xia. I really don''t have any nostalgia for Zhangjia. After my mother''s death, the only hope for me can be like that At the beginning, Shiyu''s ancestor was the same. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the ability. So the elder was willing to take me away. Even if there was a conspiracy ahead, I would like to gamble. For me, the most hateful thing in my life is to become a descendant of Zhang ziyao, a pseudo saint. If I can see him, I will definitely ask him, what is the qualification of this pseudo saint to be a saint, so I will cut off Zhang Jia I don''t have any hesitation! " Zhang Mengyu is very firm.


    "Cluck!" Zhang Mengyu was originally from the patient way of heart for many years of bitterness, but did not expect to hear a series of women''s laughter.


    "Who is it? Is it the ancestor of Shiyu? " Hearing the woman''s laughter, Zhang Mengyu immediately asked.


    With the inquiry, out of the woods came a woman who looked dignified and elegant, and the woman appeared and said with a smile: "I am not Zhang Shiyu, and what I just laughed at was not you but her!" She pointed to the side of the bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3732

    "What do you laugh at him for?" Zhang Mengyu asked suspiciously.


    "You didn''t want to question the fake Saint just now. Now you can." Li Yu points to Lin Haoming and laughs.


    "You Are you Zhang ziyao? It''s impossible. Since I was young and old, I would visit the golden elephant on the first day and the fifteenth day of the new year and on all kinds of special days. It''s made according to the appearance of the ancestors. There''s absolutely no mistake! " Zhang Shiyu was very sure.


    Since Lin Haoming has decided to tell the girl, he smiles helplessly, and changes his face and body shape a little, and then he becomes Zhang ziyao again.


    "You Are you really the ancestor of ziyao Seeing this, Zhang Mengyu also wavered.


    "Zhang ziyao should be one of my identities. As Zhang ziyao, I married and had children. Shiyu is really my granddaughter, but I didn''t expect that when I came back many years later, I would become a saint of Yuzhou." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Come back? Did you go to places outside the mainland of Yuzhou? " Zhang Shiyu asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "Yuzhou island is just a wild corner of the world. Although it is special, it is just a corner. Moreover, the sky and the earth are very thin, and the cultivation of xuanwang is extremely high. In order not to let this place be bound, I broke out here with those who have the ability to break out of this bondage. At the beginning, my wife and son, who were married as Zhang ziyao, were trained As for the fact that it is not enough, I can only end it by feigning death. As for the girl Shiyu, I was really optimistic about her at that time. Unfortunately, at the beginning, I was not able to do it. Otherwise, with her qualifications, she might be on top of xuanxiu and my daughter. "


    "So you''re taking me away from Yuzhou?" Zhang Mengyu asked.


    "Don''t you suspect that I lied to you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Your strength is far above me, as you said, even if you want to be unfavorable to the emperor, the emperor is estimated to be unable to live. In this case, what can I be cheated by you as a little girl?" Zhang Mengyu explained.


    "You are very smart, really like my daughter, but you are also my descendants. After I came back, it seemed that only you and my heart were the only ones. In those years, I couldn''t take Shiyu away. Now maybe it is to give me a chance to end a knot in my heart." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "What shall I call you in the future? Grandfather Zhang Mengyu asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, grandfather, I wish I wasn''t so old!" Lin Haoming touched his face and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "Indeed, when I looked at the appearance, I thought you were my brother." Zhang Mengyu muttered.


    "You are a girl who has nothing to do with the sage. Shiyu was my granddaughter. You are also called Mengyu. You will call me grandfather in the future." Although this grandfather is also old, but at least not so old grandfather, and this generation is indeed.


    "Grandfather Zhang Mengyu immediately called sweetly, and then asked, "grandfather, will I change my family name with you in the future? And what are you doing now, grandfather? "


    "You girl, you are very clever. It''s unnecessary to change your surname. As for my cultivation, I''m a nine Xuan Xuan Saint now. I''m going back to prepare for the impact of Xuanshen." To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "Nine Xuan Xuan Sheng, Xuan Sheng and Xuan Shen really have such a realm." Zhang Mengyu''s eyes are full of surprise.


    "Some things will be told to you later. This is your grandmother Liyu. She is also jiuxuan Xuansheng. If you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask her." Lin Haoming points to Li Yu Dao.


    "What about you, grandfather?" Zhang Mengyu asked.


    "I''ve got my heart tied. I''m going to look for a place here to attack Xuanshen." Lin Haoming said.


    "I am my grandfather, your heart knot?" Zhang Mengyu had some accidents.


    Lin Haoming just smiles and doesn''t answer, because Zhang Mengyu is at most just a key to untie his heart knot. Looking at his inheritance, Lin Haoming understands a lot, and his obsession with finding Ye Wei and his mother is also weak.


    A few days later, in a barren mountain tens of thousands of miles away from Changlong mountain, Lin Haoming opened a cave and arranged several Dharma arrays. Li Yu protected Lin Haoming''s Dharma and took Zhang Mengyu to live in another one. With the start of the array, a layer of thick fog completely covered hundreds of miles around, which was originally a barren mountain, and even more under the dense fog It became desolate.


    On an island tens of thousands of miles south of Yuzhou Island, an old man with crane hair and childish face is sitting in a cave on the island.


    I don''t know why the cave is full of dark gas, not to mention the wilderness, even compared with the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    At the moment, the old man''s eyes were fixed on the only small tree less than one person high in the cave. At the top of the small tree, there was just a nine petal flower, but the flowers with different petals were slowly blooming.


    The old man did not know how much time the flower was blooming, but the excitement and joy in his eyes became more and more intense as the flower was about to fully bloom.


    Just as the flowers were about to fully bloom, he suddenly changed his face and turned his hand. There was a disc in his hand. A white light flowed on the disc, and then a scene of mountains and rivers appeared. However, one of the spots was flashing, which was particularly dazzling."What''s the matter? How can Yuzhou island have such strong fluctuations? Is it that any old monster does not abide by the rules and intrudes here The old man said to himself a few words, and looked at the flowers that were about to bloom. He gritted his teeth, folded up the disc, and then flew out of the cave into a hidden light, and then headed for Yuzhou island at an amazing speed.


    The old man''s escape speed was beyond his imagination. Within an hour, he had reached the point on the disc.


    As the old man hid his light, he saw only a scene of stars formed by the condensation of heaven and earth''s dark gas, which even appeared in this desolate place in the broad daylight.


    "Unexpectedly, someone is attacking Xuanshen here, and it''s time to pass the heart demon?" The old man saw it and exclaimed in disbelief.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the old man, and then a woman appeared, and this woman was also the Xuansheng of jiuxuan.


    "You are You are a mysterious God After the woman saw the old man, because the old man did not cover up the slightest, she could not help but also eat.


    The old man looked at the woman''s eyes and then asked, "little doll, who is attacking the Xuan God? Don''t you know the ban of the snow god temple that the Xuanshen of Yuzhou island is not allowed to set foot on? "


    "Snow Temple ban?" Li Yu was surprised to hear that.


    "The snow God Temple has such a ban, but I was born in Yuzhou island. Can''t I go back to my hometown? And I didn''t come here as a mysterious God At this time, there was a response from the mountain. At the same time, the scene of the stars all over the sky turned into a whirlpool of dark air, and rushed towards the bottom crazily.


    "I''ve passed the heart demon, but there''s a more mysterious God in this world!" When the old man saw this scene, he couldn''t help sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3733

    Li Yu looked at the Xuan God in front of her. She didn''t mean to start the array immediately. She also knew that the array she had set up before was just a delay in front of Xuanshen, and it didn''t work at all.


    However, it was only a moment, and a escaping light flew out of it. It was Lin Haoming who succeeded in closing the door to attack Xuanshen.


    "You have only advanced to the level of Xuanshen, and the realm has been so stable. Did you attack Xuanshen only when you reached the level of God and harmony?" The old man couldn''t believe it.


    "God and degree? I don''t know this realm. Are you the mysterious God of snow temple Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that you''re not from the snow temple. I don''t know it''s normal. But I''m afraid you''ll come to the snow Temple sooner or later. Since you don''t come here in the body of Xuanshen, you don''t break the rules. However, since you have advanced to Xuanshen, you should leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me." Said the old man.


    "May I ask your name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? My name is Chang. If you talk too much, I will be rude to you!" The old man has some fresh air.


    "Yes It''s I''ll get out of here at once Then Lin Haoming promised.


    The old man, surnamed Chang, was relieved to see Lin Haoming get on the boat and fly directly out of the range of Yuzhou island. Then he said, "such a monster can come out of this year. I don''t know how this person will come to the snow temple in the future. But now is not the time to take care of this dog''s business. I can''t thank you for my nine color Xuanling flower With that, the old man immediately turned into a hiding light and disappeared.


    Although Lin Haoming is inexplicably driven out of Yuzhou Island, but for the advanced Xuanshen, these are nothing.


    As the old man left, Li Yu was relieved. Now he looked at Lin Haoming again. After a long time, he began to say, "I didn''t expect that you would have advanced to Xuanshen earlier, and I would have been a long time away from attacking Xuanshen."


    "When we were in Yuzhou Island, did we ever think that today, Li Yu should not have a knot in his heart, otherwise, it would be difficult for the devil to get through after that!" Lin Haoming immediately advised.


    "You''re right. Compared with the people on Yuzhou island and ye Wei, I''m much luckier. Now that you''re advanced to Xuanshen, are you going to look for them?" Li Yu asked.


    "Now my realm is not stable yet. First find a place to stabilize my realm. Then I will solve the problem of worshiping the moon and prepare some means. Then I should start." Lin Haoming determined.


    "Well, the dark air here is still thin. After flying to the north for half a month, we can find another place to close down for a few years." The rain nodded.


    "By the way, is that girl OK? She was interrupted just at the juncture of impact state?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a small pass for xuanzun. I''ve made her faint for a while, and then I''ll help her recuperate. But the girl''s qualification is really good. Why don''t you give it to me and become my disciple?" Li Yu suddenly asked for Lin Haoming.


    "That''s my granddaughter!" Lin Haoming refused with one bite!


    "You don''t want to forget it. I didn''t raise memory rain at the beginning. I wanted to make up for it. Maybe this is my destiny?" Li Yu sighed.


    "I''m afraid that girl will be brought into the saint daughter''s Palace by you and become a saint like you. When I leave the worship of the moon, she will give it to Yi Yu!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It turns out you had a plan, so it''s OK." Li Yu heard or handed over to his daughter, the corner of his mouth showed a little smile.


    Half a month later, the boat stopped on a seemingly desolate island. Three years later, the boat was restarted and headed north.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has advanced to Xuanshen. No matter how the flying boat escapes, it will not affect Lin Haoming at all. At the moment, he is holding a piece of bamboo that looks like a beautiful jade. It is the Xuanling jade bamboo that he and Li Yufei got together in search of treasure.


    It is said that the Xuanling jade bamboo can be refined into a magic weapon. Because of this relationship, Lin Haoming has been inquiring about it for many years. He will deliberately collect some materials for refining the jade bamboo divine sword. At the beginning, he took some from the tianxingzong treasure house. However, according to the various books he collected, there is still a lack of Xuanling nephrite, sanzhuan jade fetus and ningyuxuan Crystal these three precious materials, and these three kinds of precious materials are almost all can meet but can not be sought, sometimes can only wait for opportunity.


    After Lin Haoming advanced to Xuanshen this time, he clearly felt that the dark Qi of heaven and earth seemed to communicate with himself. If he did it himself, he would not only display the dark Qi of his own cultivation, but also mobilize the dark Qi between heaven and earth. It was like the process of cultivating from primordial infant to transforming spirit in previous life, but there were obvious differences among them. Nowadays, his original spirit and Dharma body were integrated into one Body, it can be said that one''s physical body is also a part of the original God. In this way, the Dharma experience will become stronger. However, once damaged, the original God will also be traumatized. This kind of feeling is like that one''s own primordial infant is out of the body. Now, he is like a primordial infant with a physical body.


    Compared with the past, Lin Haoming''s major in martial arts has almost become the formula of the stars. After practicing the advanced Xuanshen, he can still feel the power of the stars between heaven and earth. Compared with the ordinary Xuanshen, in addition to the dark Qi, the power of the stars can also be transformed into Xuanqi. Obviously, the so-called passing of Zhenyuan is much better, and it can even be said that the cultivation level is still low It doesn''t matter whether Zhenyuan has passed away, because the speed of making up is not slow. This may also be the reason why Si Haisheng was so famous in those years.As the flying boat is getting closer to the worship of the moon, Lin Haoming also gradually reinforces his cultivation. With the help of his innate spirit, his accomplishments soon only show up to the realm of the seven Xuanxuan saints, and Li Yu can''t see through it at all. Moreover, Lin Haoming can guarantee that he doesn''t want to see through all kinds of mysterious gods, and he doesn''t need to hide in the prohibition as he did at the last auction In the box where the array existed, he did not dare to show up for fear that Xuanshen would discover his secret.


    Entering the worship of the moon, Lin Haoming specially called Zhang Mengyu to him and told her some things, so that she could understand the current situation.


    Although Zhang Mengyu followed Lin Haoming for more than ten years, she has been practicing with Li Yu, and Li Yu is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp in essence. Under her guidance, she naturally becomes more and more intelligent. Moreover, she is also a person who can understand the key points. With the help of Li Yu, her cultivation has reached the level of xuanwang. Now she is quite obsessed with cultivation and does not live I believe that she can also do the role that Lin Haoming hopes her to undertake.


    In this case, a group of three returned to mount saint without fear or danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3734

    "Congratulations, advanced Xuanshen!"


    "Do you know that I have advanced to the mysterious God?" Lin Haoming thought that he had restrained his breath, but he could not have known the saint before him, but he could see through it at a glance.


    , "you have a very good way to collect interest, but you can''t see it in general. Even though Du Tiande may not be able to see it, you have the essence of the essence of the moon." The virgin explained.


    Lin Haoming also nodded after hearing this. Since he came back, he came to see the saint for the first time.


    , "you are much faster than I am, and faster than I expected. This is the essence of the mysterious moon that I have survived over the years, and the supplementary materials I need. Danfang and all the annotations in the past are in there, please." The saint did not make any pretence, but peacefully sent a heaven and earth bracelet to Lin Haoming.


    "It''s a good thing to say!" Lin Haoming took the Qiankun bracelet, and he was very calm.


    Today''s Lin Haoming doesn''t think that the saint in front of her is so holy, but she feels that this is caused by her cultivation of martial arts. Looking back on the situation before Li Yu, Lin Haoming can understand, but I don''t know whether Li Yu will be the same as this Saint if she continues to practice.


    Because he had always declared that he was closed to the outside world, even if he had come back before, he had no voice. So when he came back from the mountain, Lin Haoming naturally planned to continue "closing down". However, this time, Lin Haoming went directly into the alchemy room and took out all the things he got.


    material has many tens of thousands of copies, the specific Dan Fang Lin Haoming had known for a long time, but the annotation of the alchemist of the holy palace in the past is the first time to see it, but Lin Haoming did not rush to see it, but looked at the essence of Xuan Xuan in his hands.


    all the essence of the moon is placed in a crystal bead. This crystal bead is also specially refined, obviously also used to preserve the essence of the moon. The number of


    ''s essence is almost the same as that of its auxiliary materials, and more than a dozen copies appear. Lin Haoming then put down things and began to think about Dan Fang. He thought about the understanding of the Dan medicine before, and then began to look up those notes.


    Because of the previous re thinking about refining this pill, now when we look at the notes, many places can be understood. Even in some places, Lin Haoming also questioned the views in the notes, and even directly denied them.


    After more than half a month, Lin Haoming put down what he had in hand again, and then reconsidered it. He deduced the most correct method in his mind several times. He was sure that he was very skilled, and then opened the lid of the furnace.


    There are some special days every year in worship of the moon. Most of these days are related to the moon god. For example, the Moon Festival is one of them. It is said that the moon god sprinkles moonlight to bring light to the world in the endless darkness in order to eliminate the lack of light at night.


    Moon Festival, in the worship of the moon, many people go back to the Moon Temple to pray and bathe in the moonlight. It is said that this can bring you good luck in a year.


    Today is the Moon Festival. As the temple of the moon at the foot of the goddess of the moon, there are a lot of people. People who come to visit the moon god have already arranged from the temple to the nearby streets. However, no matter who is on this day, they are all in good order. After all, if anyone destroys the sacrifice, they don''t need the clergy to do it. The believers all flock in and dare to blaspheme the moon god I''ll teach you a lesson.


    Under the chairmanship of a full moon saint, the bright moon in the sky is very bright tonight, as if the moon god really knows that this day needs to shine for the believers.


    But at this time, I don''t know who called "moon!" The believers who were originally dissatisfied with it could only see the upper part of the mount Sainte that had been shrouded in clouds. They did not know when the clouds had disappeared. Instead, a bright moon appeared on the top of the mountain. At first, the moon was hazy and covered by clouds. But as time went on, the moon became clearer and clearer There is still a bright moon hanging in the sky.


    As more and more people saw the scene, the people who had gathered in front of the Moon Temple could not help but whisper.


    The leading lady of the full moon, however, exclaimed excitedly at this time: "the moon god has descended the divine light, and the saint has advanced!"


    Hearing this, millions of people suddenly burst out a burst of Carnival inside and outside the temple of the moon.


    At the same time, many people came to the mountain.


    "Sister blue, saint, is this advanced?" Mei Zhuying also rushed to LAN Xiangying.


    LAN Xiangying nodded: "it seems that the saint should find someone who can really help her refine xuanyueshen pill."


    "Is that Lin?" Mei Zhuying was a little reluctant.


    "It should be!" LAN Xiangying can''t help sighing.


    Zhu shengnu looked at the scene, but her face was pale. She was too aware of the result of the promotion of the saint. From then on, the Presbyterian Council could no longer restrict the saint daughter''s palace, and her own status in the saint daughter''s palace would drop sharply and even be isolated directly.As shocked as she was, she was also worried about Lou Shuqing. Looking at the scene at the moment, Lou Shuqing was stunned and her other saints also came.


    "Sister Lou, this is Is this the virgin''s advance? " It is Yang Ciyi who has become the first person under Lou Shuqing in recent years because of Lin Haoming''s relationship.


    "Yes, the saint has already advanced to four Xuan. This is the last step. In the future, we will also have Xuansheng of Zhongxuan in Saint daughter''s palace." Lou Shuqing replied positively.


    "Then we?" Yang Ciyi was also aware of something, and was very worried.


    "Sister Yang, help me contact Mr. Lin!" Lou Shuqing ordered.


    "Mr. Lin has been closed, and may not be able to get in touch immediately!" Yang Ciyi worried.


    Lou Shuqing said with a wry smile: "you think you can make xuanyueshen pill by virtue of LAN Xiangying and Mei Zhuying. I''m afraid that the thousands of years of seclusion are all an excuse. I''m just one of their chessmen. I''m going to see which chess piece I''m going to be. At least I have a choice compared with those surnamed Zhu."


    "Sister Lou, are you going to?" Yang Ciyi asked meaningfully.


    "Do I have a choice? One day is a saint, and she will be a saint all her life. Otherwise, there is no place for us at all. Fortunately, we have a good relationship with other saints. Moreover, if the saints want to completely overwhelm the Presbyterian Church, they also need the assistance of the cult leader. Maybe this is an opportunity in itself. But in the future, the initiative has been firmly in the hands of the virgin''s palace. On the contrary, aren''t we people from the palace? " Lou Shuqing said that her eyes also sparkled a little light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3735

    Lin Haoming stood in the courtyard of his home, watching the scene, a smile on his lips, and looking back at his own refining of the Dan medicine. He did not know whether he was lucky or because there was some connection between the innate Qi and the essence of Xuan Xuan. When he was refining it, the success rate was over 80%. A breakthrough.


    "My husband, I didn''t expect that the saint was really advanced, and there was such a vision in the middle of Xuanshen!" Other people gathered in the courtyard because of the scene.


    "Grandfather, can I reach this height one day?" Since he came here, he seldom met with Lin Haoming. Most of the time, Zhang Mengyu, who followed Li Yufei as a "grandmother", was also full of longing for this.


    "It should be OK, but your road is not here in the future. I will take you away from the worship of the moon in a few days!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you going Although Li Yufei had some expectations, she also felt that she was too fast.


    "The saint has advanced to four metaphysics, and I don''t need to do much in the future. After the saint''s realm is stable, I will definitely leave." Lin Haoming said.


    "To go to them?" Li Yufei also realized that, and with Lin Haoming''s advancement, the connection between her and Lin Haoming was broken because of the concentric mantra. She always felt a kind of unspeakable pain in her heart these years.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said: "Ping''er has made good progress in her accomplishments over the past few years. Now she is attacking the three metaphysics, and after that, she can help you, and you have reached the peak of the six metaphysics. There should be no problem in the realm of seven Xuan. I have left a lot of things here, and I need you to preside over it. Anyway, this is my home."


    "Do you really think of this place as a family?" Li Yufei some unexpected asked, eyes also more a glimmer of brilliance.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Haoming looked at her and asked with a smile.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to go home!" Li Yufei also suddenly laughed, as if to become the confident Li Yufei.


    Zhang Mengyu didn''t understand what his grandparents were saying. He just looked at the moon, which had become empty again at the moment. At last, the moon turned into a huge and amazing mysterious gas and poured into the top of the mountain.


    "Mr. Lin, Lou shengnv, please!" At this time, Yang Ciyi went directly to the door, and without a notification from her lover, she passed on the message directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at the sky and laughed. At last, he went out of the door and went straight up the mountain.


    Five years later, Lin Haoming and Zhang Mengyu left the city soundlessly. A flying boat was released a hundred miles away from the city. After two people went up, they disappeared in the sky in a flash.


    After more than a dozen days, it began to head south. After flying for more than half a month, it left the sphere of influence of the worship of the moon.


    After leaving the worship of the moon, the speed of the flying boat gradually slowed down, and soon stopped on the top of an island.


    "Grandfather, shall we rest here?" On the boat, Zhang Mengyu felt that the pressure of rapid flight disappeared, and he was relieved.


    "Yes, first of all, your accomplishments are still low, so flying is not a small burden on your body. Secondly, if you fly too fast before, the boat itself will not be able to bear it. Moreover, I also need to replace some of the mysterious crystals on the boat." Lin Haoming explained, and then the boat fell down.


    The island is only a few miles in size, and there is only a mountain no more than 20-30 feet high. However, there is a beach on the island, which looks quite good.


    After more than a month of boredom, Zhang Mengyu really wanted to take advantage of this time to relax, but just wanted to say something to Lin Haoming, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a person on the beach. Zhang Mengyu suspected that he was wrong, rubbed his eyes, and found that there was no mistake. At this time, his grandfather seemed to find out, and his eyes were cold ¡£


    "Grandfather Zhang Mengyu called.


    Lin Haoming looks at the man who appears. He doesn''t know when he will appear on the beach. His appearance in his thirties seems not outstanding, and he is also very strange. It can be sure that he has never seen him before, but one thing can be sure that he is definitely a mysterious God.


    Faced with a mysterious God, Lin Haoming was not sure. He pulled Zhang Mengyu behind him and said, "you should get on the boat first, and open the array!"


    "Ha ha, at this time, you still think about your descendants. I don''t know if you are responsible or stupid!" In a few steps, the man crossed the beach and stopped at a place just over ten feet away from Lin Haoming.


    "Who is your excellency?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, you killed so many of my descendants, don''t you know who I am?" The visitor sneered and asked.


    "You are duanmuxi!" Lin Haoming immediately called up, this is the Xuanshen elder of Duanmu family.


    "You are not very stupid, but at this time you don''t stay in the virgin''s palace, but you choose to leave. I don''t know whether you are smart or stupid, but you must die anyway, and I won''t let you die so easily." Lin Haoming is full of resentment in his eyes.Lin Haoming doesn''t understand why duanmuxi has such a bitter look. If it''s for the sake of the younger generation, he should have dealt with himself long ago. Is it because Du Tiande knew that the saint was advanced, so he put all the responsibility on him. I think it''s the only way.


    "Duanmu elder, it seems that you should deal with me first, including those who buy Tongtian Xingzong!" Lin Haoming said deliberately.


    "You really know. It seems that you did cure Qu Haiyin. It is also my fault. I didn''t expect to kill you, but let you have a blessing in disguise. However, it doesn''t matter now. I''ll do it myself. You can only die. Take out your spirit. I have to reply to the elder when I go back!" Duanmuxi said, eyes emit two groups of light.


    When Lin Haoming saw the other party''s eyes shining, he instantly felt a strange force falling on him. All of a sudden, his whole body was coagulated, and then his body seemed to be imprisoned.


    "Ha ha, you are only seven Xuanxuan saints. You should know the gap between Xuansheng and Xuanshen. Don''t struggle. Let me take your spirit out. As for your descendants, I will treat him well." Duanmuxi sneers and grabs Lin Haoming''s head with one hand.


    Just when this hand was about to touch Lin Haoming, suddenly Lin Haoming''s fists, which seemed to be unable to move, suddenly flew out. Duanmuxi had no idea that a small seven Xuan Xuan sage could break free from his own bondage, and originally he wanted to draw out the spirit of the other party. But in this instant, he only felt an unprecedented powerful force attacking him, and he had no time to fight back Yes, this force bombarded him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3736

    Duanmuxi has been a Xuan God for about ten thousand years. Lin Haoming asked himself that if he fought, he, the new Xuan God, would suffer a lot. After all, he did not have many means, so he could only win by wisdom.


    Lin Haoming is very confident about the means of self convergence and pseudo decoration, and believes that the other party does not see through. Since the other party is so despised, then he simply will be scheming.


    When Lin Haoming looks at duanmuxi''s hand grabbing to his head, and a group of green light appears on his hand, Lin Haoming knows that the opportunity is coming. He mobilizes all his strength and breaks away from the other party''s bondage in an instant, and then gathers all the strength into his fist and smashes it out fiercely.


    Lin Haoming felt that almost all his strength was bombarded on duanmuxi, and duanmuxi did not seem to be on guard. With this attack, the whole person flew out from the top of the hill, and then hit the beach below like a meteor.


    When duanmuxi fell on the beach, it exploded a large area of sand and formed a huge deep pit. Even the hill where Lin Haoming was located was shaking violently, as if it was going to collapse at any time. Fortunately, the hill was a rock mountain, which was still firm, but finally it was stable.


    "Grandfather Zhang Mengyu couldn''t help shouting at this time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know the situation. After thinking about it, he turned his hand. The copper bell appeared in his hand, and then covered Zhang Mengyu under it. At the same time, Lin Haoming released a three color flame. After the flame fell on the copper bell, it immediately fell into it. However, as long as someone approached, it would immediately bite the person who was close to it.


    After Lin Haoming had done these precautions, he was able to reach the beach hundreds of feet away. At this time, the beach was no longer a beach, but a huge pit about two or three hundred feet in size and more than ten feet deep. After the formation of the deep pit, the sea water gradually poured into it, turning it into a small pond. But even so, Lin Haoming was still very clear Chu can see that in the center of the pit, there is a man standing on all fours.


    Lin Haoming is a little surprised. Duanmuxi looks miserable at the moment. He remembers that he hit each other''s chest and abdomen just now. Now he seems to be folded up with the hit place and embedded in the underwater rock. This is Xuanshen. Why is it like this?


    Has he been killed by his own blow? But isn''t it true that the other side has been a mysterious God for thousands of years? Lin Haoming flashed out countless questions in an instant.


    After seeing the light embedded in the wood, the elder thought about how to follow the light embedded in the wood.


    With the flash of the holy light, duanmuxi did not move, but after the light disappeared, Chaotian''s limbs were all broken.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming is finally sure that duanmuxi is really dead, but he was killed by his own fist. For a time, Lin Haoming is still somewhat unacceptable.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know that after he advanced to Xuanshen, the combination of Yuanshen and Dharma body is strong, but it also becomes fragile. When Lin Haoming advanced to Xuanshen, he was far more concise than ordinary people. In addition, Yuan Shen and meridians were first-class. When he advanced to Xuanshen, he was already much stronger than ordinary Xuanshen. Otherwise, the old man with the same surname would not have been He was afraid of trouble and just drove him away. Meanwhile, duanmuxi was also a strong yuan God, but his Dharma was relatively weak. Therefore, without preparation, he would be killed by Lin Haoming directly. Of course, all this was what Lin Haoming slowly thought about.


    Lin Haoming is sure that the once high Duanmu elder is dead, so he grabs duanmuxi embedded in it.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming found that the power of his fist was really strong. The bones and viscera in duanmuxi''s body had been smashed, while the yuan God and the Dharma body of Xuanshen were integrated into one body, which really could not live.


    Lin Haoming looked at duanmuxi, and thought that such a powerful Xuanshen should have fallen like this, and he felt a burst of emotion in his heart. It seems that although the advanced Xuanshen is extraordinary, it also shows that Xuanshen itself is very dangerous. It is no wonder that Xuanshen seldom works by himself. I''m afraid that in addition to the passing of Zhenyuan, it is also an important reason to avoid such damage.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also realized that he had underestimated his own strength, at least in the Xuanshen, his strength was not weak.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming doesn''t think much about it. It''s not easy to kill a mysterious God. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble next. It''s not wise to stay here. So Lin Haoming grabs duanmuxi, and several Qiankun commandments are in his hands. Then he releases a flame, turns duanmuxi into ashes and returns to the side of the flying boat.


    At the same time, Zhang Mengyu also regained his freedom. Looking at Lin Haoming, he called out: "grandfather!"


    "Let''s go!" When Lin Haoming spoke, he took Zhang Mengyu to the top of the boat, and then the boat rose again.


    "What''s going on, Grandpa?" Zhang Mengyu this time, finally had the opportunity to ask.


    "We met with Xuanshen chasing and killing!" Lin Haoming road."Xuan Xuanshen, what about now Hearing of being chased by Xuanshen, Zhang Mengyu, who has already known that Xuanshen is powerful, is also a little flustered.


    "The man didn''t know that I had been promoted to Xuanshen and was killed by me. But we can''t stay for a long time. I''m afraid you can''t come back easily to worship the moon cult in the future." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Grandfather, I''ll..."


    "This time, I planned to take you to my daughter''s side, which is also your aunt''s. later, you will follow her to practice hard. By the way, I didn''t tell you before, but now it is the same. Your aunt''s name is Lin Yiyu. You should have heard of this name?" Lin Haoming road.


    "Lin Yiyu, that''s not the elder of the extreme Yin Hall of the emperor''s palace, the enemy of our sect?" Zhang Mengyu startled way.


    "What''s the enemy of our religion? Your grandfather, I''ve never joined the worship of the moon. I just have a better relationship with the saint daughter''s palace. I used to be a member of the emperor''s palace, but I really didn''t think that I would advance to Xuanshen in the worship of the moon. You''ll follow her later!" Lin Haoming road.


    "That''s great. Although she is the enemy of the moon worship sect, I adore her very much. I didn''t expect it was my aunt!" Zhang Mengyu heard, but feel very excited.


    "You girl Lin Haoming see this also for one smile, but he also know the daughter''s means, with her ability, Mengyu this girl will certainly be cleaned up and put in order.


    "Well, we''re going!" Lin Haoming said, toward Zhang Mengyu released a group of golden light, protect her body, followed the boat suddenly accelerated up, a moment disappeared above the island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3737

    In a mountain hundreds of millions of miles away, there is a small stone chamber at the bottom of a small mountain. At the moment, an old man was drinking wine, leaning against the cliff, looking at a book he didn''t know, and smiling a little.


    In the middle of the stone room, there are several jade platforms, and on each jade platform, there is a jade card with blood seal. At this time, one of them suddenly broke apart.


    The old man with a smile looked at the scene in disbelief. Then he flashed to the jade platform, picked up the broken jade card, and said with trembling hands: "impossible, impossible. How could the mysterious God of Duanmu elder die like this? It seems that we must report to the elder!"


    Three months later, Lin Haoming''s boat has entered the sea area of Xuanxing palace.


    Now, the main reason why Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming play a role of hope is to suppress him.


    There was no change of face before, so when I was worshiping the moon cult, later, there were some rumors that elder Lin was similar to Lin Yiyu''s father, who was the elder of the extreme Yin hall. However, because master Lin didn''t do what the father of a great enemy would do, many people only took this as a coincidence.


    Lin Haotian was a seven Xuan Xuan saint in the worship of the moon. Now that he has come back from the cultivation of the nine Xuan Xuan sage, there are naturally not many people who doubt it. Moreover, he has changed his appearance slightly, which makes people feel that there are seven or eight points of similarity, but he is really not a person under careful discrimination. In this way, the so-called coincidence can be further settled.


    After entering the sphere of influence of Xuanxing hall, Lin Haoming is also completely relieved, and then takes out duanmuxi''s rings of heaven and earth.


    After opening the Qiankun ring, Lin Haoming found that the space of the Qiankun ring was not as large as he imagined. Only one space was similar to his own Qiankun bracelet, and the rest were only 23 / 10. However, even in this way, it was already comparable to the Qiankun bracelet of good quality.


    The contents of the Qiankun ring are not full. In fact, there is not much space occupied. However, this Duanmu elder has some habits. In one Qiankun ring, there are many kinds of alchemy materials, and one is pills. The remaining two are xuanjing, and the last one is Xuanbao, ore, array ware and other items. This is also empty The biggest one.


    In fact, these things are put in the biggest space of heaven and earth ring, and there is even a lot of spare time. It can be seen that this Duanmu elder is really interesting.


    There are hundreds of them in Qiankun ring. To a certain extent, the Duanmu elder has a hobby of collecting them. Some of them are even better than the ones he uses now. Lin Haoming can also find that several of them should be used frequently, and they are not With the same characteristics, it can be seen that this Duanmu elder pays great attention to details in the treatment of alchemy, and no wonder he has the habit of storing things separately.


    There are also many pills that have been successfully refined. In addition to some medicines, some are packed in jade boxes, and they also use seal talisman. Obviously, the things inside are not easy even for Xuanshen.


    Lin Haoming checked the bottles one by one, and found that although they were all high-quality pills, the effect was not good for Xuanshen. After he advanced to Xuanshen, he also found that the pills that were very effective in the past did not have much effect now. However, the red crystal fruit and shuilingzhu still have a lot of help, while longlingzhi and Peiyuan ginseng, though It has a little effect, but it is no longer effective. It is no wonder that when we were in the desert temple, these two kinds of things were only planted on the mountain, and most of the pills in the medicine were similar to those refined with these two things.


    There are five jade boxes with seal talisman, and the number is not small. Lin Haoming didn''t open it in a hurry. Instead, he placed a small array around him. He picked up one of the jade boxes and erased the seal talisman on it.


    After opening the jade box, Lin Haoming immediately felt the amazing dark Qi inside. It was obviously condensed. It was just a pill that was amazing. Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. It was more than five Chengdu higher than the Xuanling Wansheng pill he had obtained before.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what pill it was, but he knew it should be used by duanmuxi to make up for the loss of Zhenyuan or impact the bottleneck, so he took it back carefully.


    In the second jade box, Lin Haoming found that there was still an elixir in it, which was also dark and full-bodied, but it was much worse than the previous one, which was slightly inferior to his own Xuanling Wansheng Dan. However, the Duanmu elder still collected it carefully. It can be seen that this level of elixir should have been a precious treasure for Xuanshen. No wonder it was at the beginning There will be such competition when you auction the Xuanling magic elixir.


    third jade boxes as like as two peas, and Lin Haoming let them know, because Lin Haoming, the Dan medicine, has seen the same as the so-called Tianji good Dan, which was presented by Feng Xingguang. But now Lin Haoming can feel that the Dan medicine is extraordinary, but it does not have a very strong metaphysical condensation. It should be used in other ways, but it should be very much alike. Valuable.After opening the fourth and fifth jade boxes, Lin Haoming found that they were all the same pills, which he had seen and even refined by himself. They were two xuanyueshen pills. Sure enough, the Presbyterian Council had seized many saints. However, the saints would not pay attention to the Presbyterian.


    saw the holy woman before she left. She also had some Dan medicine in her hand. After she stepped up, she gathered a few drops of Xuan Yuan essence, and also helped her to make a mysterious moon god Dan. She would not worry about it for at least one thousand or two thousand years. She could not go out to look for Ye Wei and her mother for one thousand or two thousand years.


    I have also seized two xuanyueshen pills before I left. One was given to Li Yufei before leaving, and the other was intended to be given to her daughter this time. Now, if you find Ye Wei and her mother, you can give them one more.


    Lin Haoming thought like this, quickly put away the pills, and then checked those alchemy materials, found nothing special, and immediately planned to see if there are alchemy classics and prescriptions, maybe he can let himself know what kinds of unknown pills are.


    Soon, Lin Haoming found more than a dozen alchemy classics in the biggest heaven and earth precepts. In one of his letters, he found some experience left by the Duanmu elder, as well as several Dan prescriptions with very detailed annotations. Among them, there are Tianji Caihua Dan and Xuanling Wansheng pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3738

    Lin Haoming immediately checked the Dan prescription of Tianji Caihua pill and found that many of the materials were precious to the general Xuansheng, but they were not the kind that could not be found. Moreover, each of them was either the most pure thing among the five elements, and it also indicated some substitutes. Therefore, it is not difficult to collect them, but among them It is very important that we can see this thing from the annotation. These properties are completely reconciled by this treasure. It is no wonder that the name of Tianji Caihua pill was only seen from some ancient books.


    Duanmuxi''s description and careful description of the Dan Fang did not clearly say that he had refined it, but Lin Haoming was absolutely sure that he had refined it. Otherwise, it would be impossible to annotate the danfang so clearly between the lines.


    Where does the natural nectar come from? Lin Haoming could not help but feel some doubts, but at the same time thought of a possible - Snow temple.


    It seems that the once-in-a-thousand-year trip to the snow shrine may not be just the ranking of the major forces, but there may be some other advantages.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know much about it, but she didn''t take part in it because of the internal relationship of the worship of the moon, so she didn''t know. It seems that she has to take part in it once in the future. She just needs to think about which identity to use.


    After putting down the prescription of Tianji Caihua pill, Lin Haoming picked up the Xuanling Wansheng pill. Lin Haoming found that the pill seemed to be more precious than Tianji''s After careful inspection, Lin Haoming found that the materials were stored according to several kinds of pills. Among them, Xuanling Wansheng pill and Tianji Caihua pill were indeed included. Tianji Caihua pill was only short of the natural nectar. However, Lin Haoming of Xuanling Wansheng pill compared the pills and found that there was a lack of Tianjing insect shell and nine color Xuanling flowers. These two kinds of things could not be met Lin Haoming also found that the other two were equally difficult to find. Duan Muxi found both of them. As for the remaining two, he only had to collect them later.


    "Quench body pill!" Lin Haoming then saw a pill with a very ordinary name. When Lin Haoming was still in the emperor''s palace, he saw no less than seven or eight kinds of pills. However, after reading them at the moment, Lin Haoming immediately took out the pills that Feng Xingguang had given him. After careful comparison, he couldn''t help smiling.


    I didn''t expect that this pill was found here, and the quenching body pill, as its name implies, is to refine the body, but as a Xuanshen, it should be used to refine the body.


    The combination of Xuanshen, Yuanshen and Dharma body makes the body stronger. Lin Haoming also knows from the experience of this Duanmu elder that some of the original gods are strong, but their Dharma bodies are weak. After they are promoted to Xuanshen, they will have to use some extra means to make up for it. This quench body pill is really used to make up for it To make up for this deficiency, however, for those who are strong in their own Dharma, they can also continue to strengthen after they have advanced to Xuanshen, which is very useful.


    Lin Haoming then looked at the Dan Fang and compared the materials in the ring of heaven and earth. He found that he had prepared as many as a dozen copies of this material. However, all of these materials were lack of Jinling powder. However, Lin Haoming knew several kinds of things called this name, but duanmuxi did not match them. Obviously, it was not the ones in his mind, after all, the most A precious kind of so-called Golden spirit powder can be obtained as long as you are willing to spend some xuanjing. It seems that this should also be known through the snow temple or other channels.


    Finally, Lin Haoming also found a pill named Baoyuan pill. The properties of the Baoyuan pill and the situation after it was finished were almost the same as that of the one slightly inferior to that of the Xuanling Wansheng pill that he sold. I think that one is this pill. Lin Haoming found that there are also some materials in Qiankun ring, but some are missing, and some are very difficult to find, According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, maybe the Duanmu elder just collected all the materials and successfully refined them. Otherwise, there would be no shortage of materials. After all, there are several kinds that are not extremely difficult to find.


    It''s not easy to practice in the stage of Xuanshen, and the loss of Zhenyuan should also be considered. Although the skills of self-cultivation can be compensated by the power of stars, the progress may be faster, but the speed is limited. I must find a way to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that he will go to the snow Temple sooner or later, but he can''t come out if he goes there. So he must make arrangements for everything before that.


    Next, Lin Haoming picked up some Xuanbao. For Xuanshen, Xuanbao''s function was not great, and there were few that could help him. Duanmuxi didn''t have a few of them, and his skills were also inclined to use magic. On the one hand, Lin Haoming looked down on some of them, and once they were used, it was estimated that some people knew that they had killed them He, therefore, these Xuanbao Lin Haoming did not intend to sacrifice for the time being.


    Although Xuanbao can''t move, some of duanmuxi''s experience in practice can be referred to. What''s more, he practices fire attribute skills and has some unique views on controlling fire. After finishing his Qiankun commandments, Lin Haoming simply studies these things.Along the way, Lin Haoming had no obstacles because he had the identity of emperor''s palace and Xuanxing hall. After more than a month, he arrived outside Xuanxing city.


    Xuanxing city has no permission to fly over the sky, so Lin Haoming can only stop the boat outside the city and put it away. Looking at the high wall from a distance, he comes back here again after many years. Lin Haoming also has a feeling of reunion after a long separation.


    "Grandfather, this is the main city of one of the seven halls of the emperor''s palace. It''s really big! The city of saints and daughters is far less than this scale. No wonder the emperor''s palace is so powerful The same first time to see such a big city, Zhang Mengyu also issued a burst of emotion.


    "You girl, you have little knowledge. When I went to the great Chu Dynasty, their capital was several times bigger than this." Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Really, grandfather, can you take me there?" Zhang Mengyu asked expectantly.


    "When you can advance to Xuansheng, maybe you can. Otherwise, your accomplishments are too low and dangerous. By the way, you basically don''t deal with people. Next, you should be careful not to show your horse''s feet in your words. The emperor''s palace and the worship of the moon are hostile!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "Grandfather, I know. Don''t worry about it." Zhang Mengyu agreed, and then followed Lin Haoming to the gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3739

    There are routine inspections at the gate of the city. Lin Haoming takes out his identity card in the Imperial Palace and naturally goes in easily. As for Zhang Mengyu, because his accomplishments are still low, and Lin Haoming is a guarantor, he just simply registers and lets go.


    "Grandfather, where are we going next?" After Zhang Mengyu entered the city, he was even more excited.


    "First ask when the boat going to Jiyin hall will leave. Before leaving, I will take you everywhere to play!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Good!" Zhang Mengyu is more happy after listening.


    Lin Haoming said to go directly in the direction of memory, and soon found the Feizhou post house.


    Because it is the main city of Xuanxing hall, there are two lines of more than ten people here.


    "So many people!" Zhang Mengyu can''t help complaining.


    Lin Haoming smiles, and then reveals a little bit of jiuxuan Xuansheng''s breath. Soon, a man runs down the stairs. After Lin Haoming comes to Lin Haoming, he looks at him carefully. Then he respectfully asks, "what''s your order, master?"


    "I''m going to Jiyin hall. When will there be a boat?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "It''s a coincidence, master. The boat of the extreme Yin hall is once a month, and the next one will be in the future." The steward in charge here said with a smile.


    "Two places!" Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good, no problem!" The steward agreed, then let Lin Haoming take out the identity card registration information, and at the same time collected some xuanjing.


    "Grandfather will leave the day after tomorrow. We have only one more day to play!" Out of here, Zhang Mengyu some small disappointment.


    "You girl, there will be plenty of time in the future. Let me take you to the square city for a walk first." Lin Haoming spoiled you, rubbed her head, and walked out with a smile.


    A few hours later, two people sat in a restaurant to taste the delicious food and wine here.


    The life in Saint Margaret city is more simple, far less luxurious than here. Zhang Mengyu has opened his eyes in this way. Not only are there various kinds of goods in this city, but also some businesses that have never been seen in Saint Margaret city. Even there are casinos. Zhang Mengyu is not a quiet girl. At this time, it is absolutely the most correct thing to follow Lin Haoming here Yes.


    When he was full of wine and food, Lin Haoming walked to a slightly remote place in Fangshi. After a short time, he stopped in front of a restaurant.


    Entering the restaurant, a waiter immediately welcomed him with a smile and asked, "this distinguished guest, do you want to buy wine? Our wine is one of the best in the whole city, and... "


    "Is there any herbal manna here?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Yes, it turns out that the distinguished guests also come for the sake of herbal manna, but this wine needs to be ordered." The guy immediately replied, obviously this kind of problem has been encountered more than once or twice.


    "It''s a good business to make a reservation." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Of course, this wine was developed by the father of elder Lin of the extreme Yin hall. It is said that this wine is specially for elder Lin because it is mild and suitable for women." The man explained with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help but feel a burst of fun. After so many years, as expected, things have changed.


    "How long will it take to make a reservation? Is there any way to get it before tomorrow?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you want more than half a year, it''s still a small quantity. If you want more, I''m afraid it will take more than a year. Of course, if you add 50% of the price, you can get it tomorrow!" The guy explained it carefully.


    "How much can I get tomorrow at most? The price is not a problem!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Two hundred jars, only so much can be provided tomorrow. Of course, if the distinguished guests can wait for more than half a month, we can mobilize 200 altars." Said the man.


    "No, that''s all. It''s a deposit!" Lin Haoming said that he directly threw out a piece of top grade xuanjing and threw it out.


    After receiving the top-grade xuanjing, the man immediately nodded and became more polite in the face of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming walked out of the shop, but after he came out, he stopped at the door of the shop. He stood not far away and looked at a young man with a smile.


    After a while, Lin Haoming walked up two steps and also said with a smile: "I know you will come to me, but I didn''t expect it was the cold star that you came in person."


    "When I saw you for the first time, I was only the xuanwang of jiuxuan. I didn''t expect that now you are the Xuansheng of jiuxuan. The master''s eyes are really good. I can see that you are the material that can be made. Of course, elder Lin is also." Cold star smiles way.


    "Grandfather Zhang Mengyu called.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s an old acquaintance of my grandfather. This is my descendant in Yuzhou island. Among my descendants in Yuzhou Island, only she is decent."


    "It''s decent. I saw an elder Kobayashi!" Hanxing looked at Zhang Mengyu, then turned his hand, a jade pendant appeared in his hand, then handed it to Zhang Mengyu, and said, "little girl, this is a gift to meet you. Take it!"


    Zhang Mengyu took a look at Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming said with a smile, "take it!"Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Xiao have a very good relationship. The extremely Yin hall itself is under the strong support of Xuanxing hall. As Lin Yiyu''s father, Hanxing will naturally express it.


    Looking at Zhang Mengyu, smiling and taking over the jade pendant and thanking him for a while, Lin Haoming asked, "is the main hall meeting me?"


    "Yes, when you arrived, there were people reporting to me. However, you have been away for so many years, so I''m not sure. Before you went to the extreme Yin hall and registered the information, I was sure that you would come to the previous restaurant, so I came here." The cold star explained.


    "I didn''t expect you really knew me!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Who let you be elder Lin''s father? Now she is Gao Xuan''s Xuansheng, and she is highly respected. Even the emperor appreciates her very much." Han Xing said very honestly.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that if on equal status, this cold star is still a very interesting person.


    With Hanxing, he left Xuanxing city all the way, and then went to the place where Madame Mu lived.


    Lin Haoming still remembers that he came for the first time and flew over the mountains in a giant boat. The boat stopped in the valley over there, and Mrs. Mu flew there.


    At this time, he also followed the cold star to the place where Madame Mu really lived.


    After falling on the square made of white jade, the guards and maids guarding here saluted Han Xing one after another. Han Xing just glanced at them with a smile, and then led Lin Haoming into the gate of the temple.


    Perhaps it has been informed for a long time. There is no one to stop you along the way, and there is no need for any notification.


    Finally, Lin Haoming went through the hall and came to a garden. The woman who had let Lin Haoming look up to was like an ordinary beautiful woman enjoying the tranquility and fragrance of flowers in the garden.


    Lin Haoming suddenly realized that it was not that Madame Mu became ordinary, but that he was extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3740

    "Lin Haoming, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Sit down!" Madame Mu really seems to have become a knowledgeable lady.


    "Madame Mu is as elegant as she was then!" Lin Haoming sat down with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, I haven''t seen you for so many years. It seems that you have gained a lot from going out. Who is this girl?" Madame Mu also seems to see Lin Haoming extraordinary.


    "My descendants in Yuzhou island! This time I come back, I intend to entrust her to Yi Yu, and then continue to look for my mother and wife! " Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "You should be Lin Haotian who worships the moon?" Mrs. Mu asked suddenly.


    Lin Haoming smiles and does not deny that Lin Yiyu is after all a disciple of Mrs. Xiao, and Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Mu are very close. The story of the saint daughter''s promotion to the four metaphysics must not be concealed. Naturally, he will be taken seriously. It is normal to have this discovery. Now he is already a Xuanshen, and naturally, he does not need to be afraid.


    "You can refine xuanyueshen pill, and you help the saint to advance to four Xuan, but it''s not good for our imperial palace!" Madame Mu stares at Lin Haoming and suddenly becomes fierce.


    "The saint has no ambition to expand, and the worship of the moon itself is fierce. If Du Tiande is still under the control of one person, it will be bad. Now that both sides have equal strength, they will not pay attention to the outside world for the time being. I think that Yiyu is preparing to expand the sphere of influence of Jiyin hall now!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Don''t you worry that I''ll take you down?" Asked Madame mu.


    "Ma''am, you can''t take it off!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Mu looked at Lin Haoming again, then suddenly stood up, looked at Lin Haoming in disbelief and said, "you Have you condensed your body and become a mysterious God


    Hearing this, Han Xing, who was guarding the side, also showed an unbelievable expression. Looking at Lin Haoming, his eyes were even more complicated. After all, he and Lin Haoming had a huge gap in strength, but now the other side is already Xuanshen, and he is still trying to push the three tests to the limit.


    "Lin got some opportunities these years!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Does Mr. Lin feel that he is a member of the emperor''s palace or a man of the worship of the moon?" Mrs. Mu is more alert to Lin Haoming and even changes her name.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. Maybe it''s all or nothing, but Yi Yu is a member of the emperor''s palace, which should not change. In the future, maybe I will use the emperor''s palace to see a snow temple. Of course, everything depends on the development of the situation. I have a good relationship with the virgin. If she can solve the problem of worshipping the moon, she may not trouble you, Bi Actually, Nie Huangtian and I only met once, and there was no communication! " Lin Haoming is very frank.


    Seeing Lin Haoming so candid, Madame Mu is also a little relieved. If such a talented Xuan God becomes an opponent, it is definitely not a good thing. Now it is obvious that they do not help each other, but it is a good thing. After all, the daughter of the other party is a person of the emperor''s palace, and even has been deeply branded with the brand of the emperor''s palace. If Lin Yiyu becomes the mysterious God of the emperor''s palace, she will Can a father be considered an outsider?


    Think of here, Mrs. Mu is more relaxed, also understand what to do after.


    "Madame mu, the extreme Yin hall is still in confrontation with the moon worship religion, and it is estimated that there is not so much leisure time. Do you know if there are any boats going to other continents or sea areas in Xuanxing hall? Except for the sea area of Star Island. " Lin Haoming asked, which is why he is so frank with Madame mu. After all, it is good to have some help from the emperor''s palace.


    Although it''s better to find Wuyou, first of all, according to the news I got before, Wuyou was called back to the closed door for cultivation by the ancestor Xuetian. Secondly, it is also the most important thing. He is to find his mother and wife. As a mother, Tang Lan is OK, but looking for ye Wei takes her with her. It will be embarrassing for both of them.


    "If you want to go to other continents and sea areas, there are not many cross continent flying boats. Han Xing, do you know that there are other boats in Xuanxing hall?" Asked Madame mu.


    "It hasn''t been in recent years, but on the other side of the sun hall, the Xuri chamber of Commerce has a flying boat to and from Xuanzhou every hundred years." Said Han Xing.


    "Sunrise chamber of Commerce, then you need to do it!" Madame Mu looked at the cold star, and immediately ordered.


    Han Xing said with a bitter smile: "this matter is no problem, I can write a letter!"


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what the relationship between Hanxing and Taiyin hall has, and he is not interested in asking. Anyway, this matter has been solved, and it will be OK. Wuyi has been looking for them in Zhongzhou mainland with the help of Xuetian temple, but they haven''t found them in recent years. It can be seen that they are not in Zhongzhou mainland, but in the sea area of Tianxing Island, there are dark spirits helping to find them. After so many years, there has been no reply, probably not Over there, there are only Xuanzhou mainland and Qixing island sea area left. If you can''t find it again, you can only go north.


    "Mr. Lin, what is your identity?" Mrs. Mu asked carefully at this time.


    "Except Mrs. Xiao and Nie Huangtian, don''t tell anyone else!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Hearing that she could tell her husband, Mrs. Mu was relieved and understood that Lin Haoming did not have any hostility to the emperor''s palace, so she immediately agreed.


    After the promise, Mrs. Mu suddenly thought of something, and then asked, "Mr. Lin, you should not have contacted other metaphysical gods except the holy daughter of the worship of the moon?"Although Lin Haoming, in addition to the saint, also met the old man with the surname of Chang, who may be the snow God Temple, and killed the Duanmu elder by himself, he did not contact him, so he also nodded.


    "There are many differences between the methods of saints'' cultivation and those of ordinary Xuanshen. I think Mr. Lin, you should also feel that when Xuanshen absorbs the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, he feels totally different from before. It seems that our body has become a sieve, and a lot of mysterious Qi slips away, leaving only part of it?" Asked Madame mu.


    "Indeed, Madame Mu said, is it possible that Xuanshen has some solutions?" Lin Haoming knows that this is Mrs. Mu''s intention to make friends with herself and to plan for the future. This is indeed what he lacks. Duanmuxi''s classics do not contain such things.


    Seeing Lin Haoming as expected, Madame Mu moved her mouth with a smile and said, "after the achievement of the divine body, the demand for dark Qi has become different. Ordinary dark Qi contains impurities, and the divine body will filter automatically, so there will be only a part left. With the improvement of cultivation, this kind of filtration becomes more and more powerful. You are still a mystery now, and you feel that you have lost one Part of it, but it can still be cultivated. If you get to Zhongxuan, if you don''t have other means, you will not absorb as much as you can get. I also know from my husband Speaking of this, Mrs. Mu hesitated for a moment, and added: "if there is no other means, advanced four Xuan is equal to accelerating their own fall, and without advanced, there will be more and more divine body filtering, and eventually it will be like this!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3741

    Fan Fengling knew that the Xuanshen Zhenyuan would be lost, but the more detailed information was only from here. In terms of means, the saint should rely on xuanyue Shendan, and Si Haisheng should rely on the skill of Zhoutian Xingchen Jue to make up for it with the help of the power of the stars. In this respect, he also had it. It can be said that this skill is really extraordinary.


    "I don''t know what techniques can be used to make up for it?" Lin Haoming asked modestly.


    "The simplest and the most direct one is pills, but there are too few pills that can help our cultivation. Each pill is very precious. Even later, it can be said that the pills are the treasure of longevity. But even so, it is rare that after advanced to Xuanshen, there are still more than 30000 years of life, unless you go to the snow temple." Mufu is humane.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. At the same time, he thought that the ancestor of blood heaven should have at least five mysteries and be qualified to go to the snow God Temple, but he still stayed here. It seems that he has tried his best to be carefree. However, it is estimated that he will not stay too long. He can go to the snow temple in 3000-5000 years, or in 1000-2000 years. It is no wonder that you can let Wu worry Stepping up the cultivation, it is obvious that Xuetian Laozu also realized that if he had gone, without Xuanshen''s advancement, his granddaughter might not have a good result.


    When Mrs. Mu saw Lin Haoming and heard the words of going to the snow temple, she didn''t show any surprise. She realized that the saint also told Lin Haoming some things. After thinking about it, she continued: "how to enhance cultivation and reduce losses has been studied by Xuanshen for many years. Before, some means have appeared, and some methods have been used to forcibly keep the dark Qi absorbed, but in the end As a result, the body gradually contained too many impurities, which led to the collapse of the body, some of which fell directly, and some returned to Xuansheng from Xuanshen


    "So, only to improve the requirements of Xuanqi and meet the absorption of the spirit and body?" Lin Haoming understood immediately.


    "It''s true. In addition to this, there are also other elements that can be converted into mana, such as xuanyueshen pill taken by the goddess of moon worship. I think you should understand this better." Mufu is humane.


    Lin Haoming nods, and the same is true of the Zhou Tian Xing Jue.


    "This kind of transformation can make up for the deficiency to a certain extent, but there are limits to the transformation. It is like a bowl of water to dissolve part of the salt, but if the salt is too much, it will deposit and cause impurities to be silent. I think you can understand that by saying so!" Mufu is humane.


    Lin Haoming immediately nodded again. Compared with those before, this news is really important to him. Now that he has just advanced to Xuanshen, he is not clear. Now Mrs. Mu reminds him that absorbing the power of the stars can only be regarded as relief, and can not be completely relied on. Therefore, to some extent, pills are still the best thing.


    "In addition to these, we also have some arrays to assist. I have a kind of array that can increase some mana concentration. When arranging, you only need xuanjing. You can take a look at it!" Mrs. Mu said, directly turned her hand, a group of golden light appeared in her hand, and then threw it over.


    With the help of this, Lin Haoming found that it was a piece of two pages of paper, but these two pages were actually made of some unknown gold material. It did record an array called "big five elements gathering Xuan array". Lin Haoming just glanced at it and knew that it was the use of the relationship between the five elements to enhance the purity of extracting dark Qi from the dark crystal Although it doesn''t seem complicated, it does work for you. It''s just that the array is divided into three layers, which require five different five element attributes of the best xuanjing, 25 Shangpin xuanjing and 125 Zhongpin xuanjing. It seems that I will be on the road of collecting xuanjing again.


    "Thank you, Mrs. mu. I owe you a favor." Lin Haoming put away the two page array and said directly.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Mrs. Mu also showed a smile. Obviously, she was very satisfied with the result, so she continued to spread the message: "in addition to the array, everyone can practice some secret arts more or less. However, most of them are related to their own skills. I can''t disclose them. However, there are some secret arts that don''t care much about the skills. You need to find them yourself, Mr. Lin In addition, there are some items or pills that can repair the body and eliminate impurities. Finally, there are some pills that can continue to strengthen the body. However, no matter the secret arts, pills and prescriptions, I can''t disclose them to the public without my husband''s permission. Please forgive Mr. Lin. of course, if Mr. Lin is willing to join the Imperial Palace completely, it will be another matter! "


    "Mrs. Mu is very grateful to tell Lin so much." Lin Haoming road.


    "By the way, it can''t be said at all. If Mr. Lin can help us with some things in the future, we can also exchange with each other, even some items are the same!" Mrs. Mu thought of some more and immediately added a sentence.


    "Exchange!" Lin Haoming immediately realized that at the level of Xuanshen, every useful thing is very precious. It is very difficult to get it by his own strength. This is why Xuanshen needs such a big power. Only with enough power can he obtain more resources for himself.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, if you have something useful for us, we can exchange it!" Mufu is humane."I don''t know, Mrs. mu, do you have such material as Jinling powder?" Lin Haoming asked directly. He knew that the golden spirit powder that Xuanshen cared about was certainly not the one he knew.


    "If you want this, are you going to refine the quenching pill?" Madame Mu broke the intention of Lin Haoming.


    "If this pill is quenching pill, I think it should be. I can exchange this pill!" Lin Haoming directly took out the jade box containing the quenching body pill.


    After opening the jade box, Mrs. Mu took out the quenched body pill. After a little inspection, she showed a surprise expression: "it''s really the quenched body pill. I do have the gold spirit powder here. I don''t know how much Mr. Lin needs?"


    "How much gold spirit powder does Mrs. Mu have?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It is enough to refine 20 or 30 heats. Although there are some troubles with other materials for quenching body pills, they can still be collected as long as there is time. The most shortage is Jinling powder. Therefore, if Mr. Lin wants all of them, only one quenched body pill is not enough!" Mrs. Mu is not going to suffer in this matter.


    "I have exactly one more here!" Lin Haoming said that he also took out another quenching pill.


    "Mr. danjun, it seems that I can''t get enough to make ten furnaces of alchemy, and even if I can''t make ten furnaces of gold powder, I can''t guarantee that I can''t make ten pills with low quality." After seeing this, Mrs. Mu also agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3742

    Lin Haoming ignores the influence of the boat''s rapid flight and looks at the so-called Golden spirit powder in his box.


    It turns out that the so-called Jinling powder is not a real powder, but a dark gold liquid. However, once it is infused with Xuanqi, it will immediately solidify and become a pile of powder. And this thing is not from the snow God Temple, but is made from some metal Xuanshen and other Xuan animal blood and Chalcedony liquid. No wonder I didn''t know it before.


    Mrs. Mu said that it was enough to refine 20 or 30 pieces, but Lin Haoming combined with the research of the Duanmu elder actually gave enough Jinling powder to refine nearly 40 pieces, which was more than twice the amount of existing materials. However, as Mrs. Mu said, although some of the other materials of the quenched body pill are quite precious, they can be collected as long as they take time, Lin Haoming will not be anxious.


    After finishing the transaction with Mrs. mu, Lin Haoming went directly to the boat without stopping. Now the boat has been flying for nearly three months and finally arrived at the original Southern Xinjiang city. Now it has been renamed Jiyin City, which is also the main city of Jiyin hall.


    The boat stopped at the extreme Yin city. Lin Haoming had just stepped down from the boat, and immediately saw a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    "Uncle Lin, it''s really you!" It is a man who looks very handsome. It can even be said that if you put on a woman''s dress up, you can make countless beautiful women feel ashamed.


    "Huan''er, it''s you!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s inconvenient for elder Lin to come here directly for fear of causing unnecessary trouble, so let me pick you up. Please forgive me!" Nangong Huan explained.


    Before coming, Mrs. Mu has already informed this side, so it is natural for someone to pick him up. Lin Haoming can understand his daughter''s situation and nodded.


    "Jiyin city can''t fly now, so we can only take the animal cart. Uncle Lin, and this girl please!" Nangong Huan said respectfully.


    "Grandfather, it seems that my aunt really has a status here!" Zhang Mengyu looked at the gorgeous chariot and Nangong Huan, who was respectful to Lin Haoming, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mengyu, this is also your aunt from a little bit of effort to get, after you follow her, to study hard!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Uncle Lin, is this girl your granddaughter?" Nangong Huan was surprised to hear that.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s my offspring, but now it''s a granddaughter!" There is no need to hide these things.


    Along the way, nangonghuan did not forget to introduce some information, especially about Lin Yiyu. Lin Haoming could feel the worship of Lin Yiyu in nangonghuan''s eyes.


    After walking for half an hour, Nangong Huan also said a lot. Suddenly, he stopped narration and seemed to have been preparing for a long time. Then he said, "Uncle Lin, there is something I''ve always wanted to ask you!"


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "My mother''s business!" Nangong Huan is full of courage and courage.


    Lin Haoming knew that the girl Yi Yu sent Nangong Huan to pick him up was to let him face the matter, so he said, "your mother is very good. She is on the road of pursuing the mysterious God. When the time is right, I think she will come back to see you."


    "Really, thank you, uncle Lin!" Although Nangong Huan has doubts, but did not ask in the end, perhaps he has been used to these years.


    "Huan''er, what I said is true. Your mother did leave in order to pursue the great road. If she could advance to Xuanshen, she might come to you!" Lin Haoming again used a very positive language.


    "I believe you uncle Lin!" Nangong Huan also affirmed again.


    Zhang Mengyu looked at Lin Haoming suspiciously. She had been warned before she came. She also knew who the Nangong uncle''s mother was, but she didn''t know what was going on in the middle. At the moment, she began to suspect that her grandfather had colluded with his mother, so that her grandmother did not dare to come back to see her son.


    Just as the fantastic ideas flashed through her head, the cart heard it and looked out of the car. There was only a valiant woman standing at the gate of a mansion surrounded by a group of people, waiting for the people on the bus.


    The image of the woman full of heroic spirit suddenly let her burst into a burst of unspeakable yearning and worship. In her mind, the ancestor of Shiyu and this person who may be his aunt fused together.


    But soon, she found that the heroic woman''s eyes showed infinite tenderness, ignored other people around her, rushed up to her grandfather''s arms.


    "Yi Yu, you are destroying your image in your eyes Lin Haoming hugged his daughter, whom he had not seen for a long time, joked.


    "Dad, I am your daughter in front of you at any time Lin Yiyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s seven Xuan realm. Although it''s not long since you''re advanced, it seems that Mrs. Xiao really respects you, and you''re also working hard!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "It''s a good compliment for you to be a father." Lin Yiyu also jokingly responded.


    "Why didn''t you see the ice rain?" Lin Haoming looked around and asked."Bingyu has gone to the palace master''s side, and her cultivation progress is much faster than me. This time she is going to attack jiuxuan. The master will accompany her, otherwise you can see her. I believe that Shifu will have a lot of things to talk to you about." Lin Yi Yu Dao.


    Lin Haoming knows that the girl has already known that she is now advanced into Xuanshen, but there are too many people here at the moment and it is not easy to say clearly.


    "Dad, is this the dream rain?" Lin Yiyu quickly looked at the girl who followed.


    "Auntie!" Zhang Mengyu was very clever and called.


    "I didn''t expect that I would become an elder too. Come on, this is a gift for you!" Lin Yiyu smilingly took a jade hairpin from his head and handed it to Zhang Mengyu.


    As a person above ten thousand people in the extremely Yin hall, Lin Yiyu''s jewelry is also very extraordinary. Lin Haoming can see at a glance that the jade hairpin is a protective Xuan treasure, and it should have the ability of self-protection. Even if there is no control, the ordinary Xuansheng may not be able to break easily, which is a waste to Zhang Mengyu, but it also shows that her daughter does He didn''t treat Zhang Mengyu as an outsider.


    "Thank you, aunt!" Zhang Mengyu naturally knew that the things that the high-ranking aunt gave him were not bad, and he immediately gave a sweet thanks with a smile.


    "Dad, we went in to talk. We haven''t met for so many years. I have too much to tell you!" Lin Yiyu seems to have really become the little girl who thought about the whole with Lin Haoming.


    "Well, we father and daughter have a good chat, for the father has really been concerned about you!" At the moment, Lin Haoming also uses an infinite tenderness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3743

    Guangmingding is the headquarters of Xuri chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in the sun Hall of the emperor''s palace. The master of this chamber of commerce is owned by the wife of the sun hall master. In fact, it is also the private property of the sun hall owner.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, in a pavilion at the foot of Guangming mountain, savors the tea just delivered by the maid.


    This is just half a year after Lin Haoming and his daughter got together. After arriving at taiyangcheng from the Jiyin palace, Lin Haoming has just arrived here all the way. Now Lin Haoming is only alone. Zhang Mengyu has planned to stay with her daughter for a long time. The reason why he arrived here so soon is that the boat from taiyangdian to Xuanzhou will soon start.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, he naturally revealed a little of the cultivation of jiuxuan Xuansheng, so that the people here did not dare to neglect it. Then he sent a letter prepared by Hanxing early in the morning, so he waited for the result here.


    Lin Haoming has been waiting here for more than four hours. He arrived here near noon, but now the sun is setting and the last trace of sunset will disappear from behind the bright top.


    Finally, before the last ray of sunshine disappeared, a woman taller than the average man appeared in front of Lin Haoming. She looked up and down at Lin Haoming, and then asked, "are you the person recommended by master Hanxing?"


    "It''s really Lin!" Lin Haoming immediately got up and admitted that he did not intend to go to Xuanzhou as a real person this time, so he used the help of Xuanxing hall. However, after hearing this, Lin Haoming understood that Hanxing had a close relationship with the Xuri chamber of Commerce. It is estimated that most of them are the direct children of the lady of the hall who have to stay away from the family. It''s no wonder that the Mufu People take special care of it. As for why, Lin Haoming will not take care of it.


    "Since it''s something that young master Hanxing specially wrote to ask for, the chamber of Commerce will arrange it. It will take nearly half a month for the boat to leave. Mr. Lin will go with me to the hillside pavilion to rest. After half a month, I will inform you when I want to leave!" Said the tall woman.


    "Everything will be arranged by your wife!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Lin Haoming followed the woman to the Guangming mountain. After walking out of the pavilion, Lin Haoming found that the top of the Guangming mountain was shining with light. He did not know whether it was caused by the array or other objects. However, in the dark, a shining peak was no wonder called the Guangming peak.


    It is said to go to the hillside. In fact, I followed the tall woman only for a short mountain road to the place where a small piece of pavilions are located, and most of the pavilions here are empty.


    "This is the pavilion where our chamber of Commerce entertains guests. Mr. Lin can choose one at will." Said the woman, pointing to the pavilion.


    The pavilions here are not gorgeous. It can be seen that even if they are entertaining guests, they are also entertaining ordinary guests. This is the result of the cultivation of Wu Xuan Xuan Sheng. Otherwise, it is estimated that the treatment will be worse, but this is enough.


    After choosing a small building, the tall woman quickly found two maids to wait on Lin Haoming''s daily life, and then as if she had completely forgotten him, she never appeared again.


    Lin Haoming thinks it''s a good thing. It''s strange if people pay attention to it. However, we can see that the status of Hanxing in Xuri chamber of commerce is really embarrassing.


    Ten days later, the tall woman finally reappeared, and this time, in addition to her, there was a man who looked a little deep.


    The tall woman was just a xuanhuang, but this seemingly deep man was a Xuansheng of Sanxuan. It seems that the flying boat is going to start.


    "Mr. Lin, this is Mr. Yu Guanshi of our chamber of Commerce. The Feizhou will leave soon. After that, you need to follow the arrangement of Mr. Yu!" The tall woman did not say much politely.


    "I''ll be in charge if I can!" Lin Haoming arched at the deep man.


    Yu Guanshi just nodded in silence and then said in a low voice: "you are master Hanxing who asked the family to send you to Xuanzhou mainland. This uses up a request made by master Hanxing to the family. Although I don''t know why master Hanxing will use a request to send you to Xuanzhou mainland, since we put it forward, as long as it is within the scope of our ability, we will It will be done. "


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Han Xing asked the chamber of Commerce to send him to Xuanzhou mainland, but he still needed a request. Looking at the tone of the rest in charge, it was obvious that this requirement was not small for Hanxing. However, Lin Haoming immediately understood that the reason why Hanxing did this was that he wanted to let himself owe him a favor, and that a Xuanshen owed a small favor, which was also very cost-effective thing.


    "Will the boat go now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I''ll leave at noon, otherwise I won''t come here. Come with me!" Yu Guanshi finished and turned away. Obviously, he did not show much politeness to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming realized that Hanxing was not so popular in this chamber of Commerce, but he just borrowed them to fly the boat. Other things had nothing to do with him.


    He followed Yu Guanshi around the mountainside to the back of the mountain peak. There was a huge flying boat. At this time, some people were transporting some things to the boat. Most of them were living things that could not be put into the bag of heaven and earth. Otherwise, such a huge flying boat would not be needed for the transaction between the two places."Come with me!" Yu Guanshi gave an account, and then walked into the huge boat. Lin Haoming followed him to the door of a room, and then Yu Guanshi knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Get permission to enter the sound, Lin Haoming followed Yu Guanshi into the room.


    There was a big table in the room with many maps on it. At the moment, there were two people beside the table. One of them was a tall woman. However, this woman was much more beautiful than the tall woman, giving a sense of heroism. Next to her was a thin middle-aged man.


    "Miss, this Mr. Lin is the one who asked to be taken to Xuanzhou by master Hanxing?" Yu Guanshi said respectfully to the woman.


    When the woman heard this, she just glanced at Lin Haoming and then said, "give him a second-class room to live in."


    "Yes Yu agreed immediately.


    Lin Haoming was about to go with him, and this was the woman''s special reminder: "I don''t know what is the relationship between you and Hanxing. Why did he use a request to send you to Xuanzhou mainland? As long as you are safe and stable on the boat, we will not care about anything. If you want to come back from Xuanzhou, we will fly back and forth once a hundred years, as long as you can go out within a thousand years Now, we will bring you back. As for more than a thousand years, when you give up coming back, in addition, if you do something out of the ordinary on the boat, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3744

    Xuanzhou is a long way from Zhongzhou. It is a long way from the westernmost side of Zhongzhou to the west, with Haisha League in the middle. After Haisha League, we can reach the East Bank of Xuanzhou mainland. If we take the distance from the worship of the moon to the sea area of Tianxing Island, it will be nearly three times that distance. Even if it is a large-scale flying boat, it will take more than three years to fly.


    After Lin Haoming was taken to a so-called second-class room, Yu Guanshi told him that he would stay in the room as much as possible, and the boat soon set sail. Lin Haoming also seemed to be an abandoned person. In addition to the daily delivery of meals by maid, no one paid attention to it, which was what Lin Haoming wanted.


    In this so-called second-class room, Lin Haoming did not have nothing to do. In fact, he refined all the materials of quenched body pills during the half year he was with his daughter.


    I don''t know whether it''s that Nie Huangtian''s alchemy is not so good, or is he really good at refining alchemy. There are 16 materials in total and 10 heats are successful.


    According to the Dan prescription, the quenched body pill can be made into three pills. Lin Haoming, in addition to the beginning, also refined according to the number of pills. Finally, he got 28 pills, but 10 of them did not have the properties he imagined. Lin Haoming knew that although it was a successful pill, in fact, these ten pills were only defective products.


    Of course, even the defective products can also be taken, but the effect will be worse, and the defective products themselves are also good or bad. Most of the defective products refined by Lin Haoming have at least half the efficacy, which is not bad.


    Now can only stay in the Feizhou room, Lin Haoming simply decided to take this pill, and take the pill refining, there is no need to shut up, even if the maid came over there will not have any impact.


    After refining, Lin Haoming didn''t take it. The main reason was that he didn''t spend much time with his daughter. Both sides wanted to spare some time. Even if his daughter didn''t need to take charge of the extreme Yin hall and deal with a lot of things, Lin Haoming would not refine pills when his daughter concentrated on things.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming took out a colorful quenching pill, looked at it, and swallowed it directly. Then he began to run his mana and refine the elixir.


    This quenched body pill is one of the worst quality pills among all the pills, and it is also the worst among the ten defective pills. The size of the pills is one circle smaller than that of the complete pills. This is the first time Lin Haoming planned to make three pills. Although all three pills are successful, this one is barely successful. He estimates that the medicine property is only about one third at most.


    Although it is only the worst defective product, Lin Haoming found that with the magic power, the pill turned into a golden warm current in the divine body, slowly spread along the meridians to every corner of his divine body, and then began to integrate into the divine body, and was slowly absorbed by the divine body.


    This process is very slow. Even refining just drives the pills to melt into the body quickly, but it is much slower to absorb them. It is very similar to the red light that I got in the desert temple at the beginning, which can be stored in the body, but it takes time to refine completely.


    As a result, Lin Haoming was more relaxed. He didn''t need to pay attention to refining pills all the time. Even Lin Haoming felt that the reason why the pills had changed into this situation might be refining pills. Activating mana itself was also a kind of mana consumption. Now, it really doesn''t need to cost any mana.


    Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little sad about Xuanshen even if he has to consider reducing his mana loss when taking refined pills.


    It took Lin Haoming less than half a month to fully absorb the defective product. After absorbing it, Lin Haoming checked it to make sure that there was no problem. Then he took out another defective product which was estimated to be only half of its property. Lin Haoming absorbed this pill for 20 days.


    After absorbing the elixir, Lin Haoming realized that there was a certain proportion between the medicinal properties of the pills and the absorption time. Moreover, if you activate the mana, you can really speed up the absorption. However, for Xuanshen, there is no need to naturally not activate the mana. After all, for Xuanshen, mana is precious, but time is rich Don''t waste it. The extra mana will be used to improve cultivation.


    In this way, when Lin Haoming had only half of the pills left in his hand, the boat had arrived at the place of Haisha League, a small country called Nanhai kingdom in the south of Haisha League.


    The Xuri chamber of Commerce will stay in this small country for five days. Before that, the most time for Feizhou to stay is only one day. Lin Haoming knows that the other party must do something here and even do some business. After all, Haisha League also has the power of Xuanshen.


    Because of the long stay, Lin Haoming has the opportunity to take a walk in a boat, and the South China Sea is also the southernmost part of the Haisha League, which can be regarded as a very prosperous country.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care who is behind the Nanhai Kingdom, but because it is an important docking point between the two continents, it has the top five prosperous cities in the Haisha League.


    Lin Haoming was asked to stay here for three days at most. Lin didn''t want to violate it. He just looked at the situation here.


    As the capital of South China Sea, half of Nanhai city is square city, which can''t be seen in the city before. When Lin Haoming walked in the city, he saw many things that he had only seen in ancient books, but it was also an eye opener.This place is very large in scale. The most important places are shops of various forces. Lin Haoming was the first to go to these places and then tried to collect the materials that he lacked in the Dan prescription. However, Lin felt that it was a pity that except for the quench pill which needed to collect all the materials again, he could not get any other kinds of pills Even if there are abundant materials here, it is unlikely that things of that level will flow out easily.


    With this result, Lin Haoming walked around more. Although the square city was very large, it was not all pavilions. At the edge of the street, Lin found that many people kept a roadside, put a table, and even spread a cloth directly on the ground, even though they were small vendors. In front of these stalls, there were many people walking around, not because they looked simple Family property reduces popularity.


    Of course, the people who come here are not so good at their accomplishments. Lin Haoming sees a lot of low-level xuanxiu that even xuanwang doesn''t have. And the things on the stall are really ordinary.


    Lin Haoming just increased his knowledge and time. As a result, after walking for a while, he suddenly saw something in a stall that made him stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3745

    In front of this stall, there is only a little guy who seems to have just advanced to xuanzun for a long time. He is flipping the hide of some low-level sea animal very fast. To make sure which piece is of better quality, there is a pile of Pearl like things beside this pair of animal skins.


    All the pearls were placed on a plate with some water in it. Lin Haoming went up to him and took out one from the seemingly old plate, as if he wanted to study the quality of this thing. He looked at it carefully and then asked, "how many of them are there?"


    "My friend, the pure water mussel beads here are all top-grade. Not only does the purified sea water have no smell of sea smell, but also the dissolved water attribute is very rich. Only five dark crystals are needed for each one!" The boss is a person who seems to be good at business, and explains it with a smile.


    "If I want it all cheaper?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    "All the distinguished guests want it!" As soon as the boss heard this, he immediately realized that this was a big business. There were at least 30 or 40 pure water mussel beads on the plate. He looked at each other carefully and quickly determined that this person was not a local. He should be a passing merchant. He was likely to supplement supplies. You should know that pure water mussel beads are necessary for all large sea going ships.


    To understand these, he still tentatively asked: "the distinguished guest is that firm, want to come and visit here often?"


    "Well, don''t ask about it. What''s your price?" Lin Haoming looked impatient.


    "If all the distinguished guests want them, there will be a total of 38 pieces. How about 180 xuanjing?" The boss asked tentatively.


    "One hundred and eighty?" Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to think, and then said, "yes, but you can give me the plate, and I have to see other things. These mussel beads are still in the water."


    "That''s no problem!" See the other side agreed, the boss also agreed.


    Lin Haoming directly took out two pieces of medium grade xuanjing to each other. The boss saw the joy and gave Lin Haoming 20 lower grade xuanjing. Although it was one hundred for the second grade xuanjing, the real exchange was still a little more. So he made a profit, but soon heard the other side say, "I''m a medium grade xuanjing."


    The boss sees the other side is not easy to fool, can only take out another five yuan to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming put away xuanjing, he left without delay.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t do it for those mussel beads. The more important thing for him was the plate. Obviously, the boss only used it to hold things. So if he wanted to buy it rashly, the boss would be alert. In case of attracting other people''s attention, there would be more trouble.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t want to waste time. Now it''s the best way.


    After walking a long way, Lin Haoming put away the dishes. As for those pure water mussel beads, besides purifying the sea water, they can be directly ground into powder, and can also be used for making tea and wine. So they also put them away together. Knowing that later cultivation requires a lot of dark crystals, Lin Haoming gradually finds that he is becoming more and more frugal.


    Lin Haoming returned to the boat one day earlier, and no one paid attention to this matter except the other manager. When he returned to the boat, he just entered his room and took out the plate to examine it carefully.


    the dish is round, looks like bronze, and the mouth is almost a foot wide. But Lin Haoming soon burst out a Kwai of flames. The flames suddenly wrapped the plate, and then the plate melted, but the surface was melted. After the bronze was removed, the dark side appeared. The plate was wrapped under the outer layer, and it was actually made of some kind of ink jade. And there are some white spots in the black jade.


    Lin Haoming saw this scene, and then threw it, the disc immediately buckled and suspended in the air. Then under Lin Haoming''s point, the plate suddenly became hundreds of times larger, almost covering Lin Haoming''s whole person. At the moment, what Lin Haoming saw was the starry sky covering the top of his head. At the moment, every twinkling star seemed to be his own hole The acupoints are connected.


    Lin Haoming looked at the so-called star sky carefully and quickly determined that the sky was also 360 stars, which corresponded to the orifices and acupoints he had cultivated one by one.


    "What an astrolabe Lin Haoming saw the scene and immediately exclaimed. He did not expect that he could come across such a treasure when he went out for a visit.


    When he was in tianxingzong, Lin Haoming read all the classics of Si Haisheng, including the experience of cultivation. He mentioned that after the cultivation of the skill, he could refine a kind of mysterious treasure called tianxingpan. Si Haisheng also spent a lot of hard work to refine a piece of it. This treasure can not only be used against the enemy, but also an important tool to help cultivate after he advanced to Xuanshen After advanced Xuanshen, absorb the power of the stars. With the help of the astrolabe, the speed and quantity of the transformation of the power of the stars into mana will increase a lot. In short, it can speed up the speed of water dissolving salt, and the amount of dissolving will be more.


    Obviously, this astrolabe was not refined by Si Haisheng, but Si Haisheng himself got the star formula of Zhou Tian by accident. It can be seen that some people refined it before him. However, he didn''t expect that if he had not practiced this skill, and the astrolabe itself was an ownerless thing, he would not have discovered it by himself.Lin Haoming took back tianxingpan again and looked at the treasures in his hand, but he still couldn''t calm his mood. You know, refining this thing is not easy. According to the records of Si Haisheng''s cultivation experience, he also cultivated to the cultivation of erxuan, which was enough to refine the materials. Although at that time, the tianxingzong was smaller than the current tianxingzong, but he was identified as a small and medium-sized snow God Temple The power needs thousands of years of collection to refine it, which is less beneficial than not getting the Dan prescription and materials of Duanmu elder.


    Although the astrolabe in your hand is an ownerless thing, it also needs to be refined to fully play its role. Otherwise, it can only exert two or three percent of its power. However, it is impossible to sacrifice it here. According to speculation, it will take at least a few days or even half a month to finish the sacrifice, and there are maid to deliver meals almost every day, so we have to wait until now Let''s talk about it in Xuanzhou.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming put away his surprise, and then put away the astrolabe of that day, and then took out another quenching pill to take it. He continued to refine his own body. At the same time, he took out the ancient books about the astrolabe and thought about it carefully.


    Three days later, without any accident, the boat again took off from the South China Sea and continued to head for Xuanzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3746

    Xuanzhou is a long and narrow continent from south to north. The distance from south to north is longer than that of Zhongzhou, but its width is only half of that of Zhongzhou. As the first three forces, tianjianzong is located in the Tianjian mountains in the middle of the narrow continent. Therefore, the whole Xuanzhou continent is actually divided into two parts: the north and the south, In the south, there is Baihua palace, because there is a Tianjian sect carved between them, and neither of them is a rival of Tianjian sect. Therefore, for a long time, Xuanzhou has been extremely stable. In addition to the northern and southern areas of Tianjian mountains directly affected by Tianjian sect, the so-called big and small forces in Xuanzhou mainland are also attached to yixinjiao and Baihua palace.


    Because the emperor''s palace didn''t like those sectarian forces, it naturally would not have a good relationship with yixinjiao. So the destination of the flying boat was under the control of Baihua palace in the south. When he was about to arrive in Xuanzhou, Lin Haoming knew from the Yu Guanshi that the boat would eventually arrive at a place called Nanyu kingdom in the southeast of Xuanzhou.


    The Nanyu kingdom is actually one of the inferior forces identified by the snow God Temple. The king of the kingdom is the husband of the elder of Baihua palace and also a Xuan God. With this relationship, Nanyu kingdom is naturally a subordinate force of Baihua palace.


    The boat eventually stops at the national capital of the South jade state. Outside Yudu City, there is a special place for flying. However, flying is forbidden in Yudu city. However, as the Imperial Palace, the flying boat obviously has different treatment from other boats. After arriving here, someone will wait here.


    After the boat completely fell, Lin Haoming saw Yu Guanshi appear in front of him, which is what Lin Haoming expected.


    "We can''t solve the problem if you don''t take the jade card in the next thousand years After Yu Guanshi finished, he took out a square jade card and handed it directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also heard something from each other. Obviously, a so-called requirement of Hanxing also has absolute restrictions. However, if you can''t solve the problem, the chamber of Commerce will naturally be more impossible to solve. However, if you really find them in a thousand years, it''s a good choice to come back along the way, and then you may go back to the blood heaven palace Well, Nie Huangtian, the emperor''s palace, has just advanced to four Xuan. However, there are two four Xuan gods in the moon worship sect. They are not places to accommodate themselves. Only the ancestor of Xuetian temple, the ancestor of Xuetian temple, may have been making arrangements for him to leave.


    "No problem!" Lin Haoming put up the jade card and planned to leave. However, after two steps, the other steward said, "Mr. Lin, there is one more word for you. Please let me tell you that we are just the requirements of master Hanxing. We will not do anything for you. You can''t do anything under the guise of our chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, we will investigate."


    Lin Haoming did not stop when he heard the warning. After leaving the boat, he looked at the young lady in the distance chatting with the people who came to meet him. After a smile flashed across his mouth, he disappeared.


    Yudu City, as the capital of Nanyu state, is not a small place. In fact, as a national capital with the existence of Xuanshen, its grandeur is no worse than that of the original Nanjiang City, and the prosperity of the city is more than that of today''s Jiyin city.


    There is a routine inspection at the gate of the city, but with Lin Haoming''s current cultivation, it''s natural to come in without knowing.


    Although Xuanzhou and Zhongzhou are very far away from each other, the situation of Nanyu state is not different from that of Zhongzhou, at least not much different from that of Huangtian palace. However, compared with Huangtian palace, the management of Nanyu state is more strict. Lin Haoming wanted to walk here to familiarize himself with it. One hour before dark, he suddenly heard a bell ringing, and with the sound of the bell, Lin Hao heard the sound of the bell Ming saw the people on the street, began to orderly home, the original bustling street, gradually become cold up, when the clock 30, the street almost can not see a few walking, even if there are still in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming naturally realized that he was afraid that there was a curfew in Yudu City, and he could not be on the street at night, so he immediately found an inn and walked in.


    Sure enough, not long after he went in, Lin Haoming found that the bell stopped, and there were some beetles patrolling the street. In the inn, there were several groups of people asking for rooms. However, there seemed to be some vacant rooms in the inn. There was no room full. Only when Lin Haoming saw the people in front of him register, he took out an identity card. Obviously, this is also Nanyu kingdom Control.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming could not have the identity card of Nanyu kingdom. At the moment, he did not understand why the Yu Guanshi said that to himself before he left. Obviously, even if he admitted to be a member of the Xuri chamber of Commerce, they would not admit it. Obviously, they also felt that they would not really hate them for such a small matter because they thought they were Xuansheng We can see that the relationship between them and the cold star is really bad.


    Lin Haoming shook his head helplessly, but the identity card was also easy to solve. Lin Haoming looked at how the people in front of him did it. When it was his turn, he took out a brand and waved it in front of the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper seemed to understand the content and register it directly. Then he asked with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of room Mr. Lin wants. Our rooms are divided into two parts A, B, C, D, class 4. ""Class a!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "First class room can only pay xuanjing accommodation, one piece a day. If you stay for a long time, you can get a discount!" The shopkeeper has been used to saying.


    "How can I get a discount?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If it''s a monthly package, you only need to pay 25 pieces of xuanjing every month. If it''s three months, you only need 70 pieces of xuanjing, half a year is 120 yuan, and if you do it all year round, you only need 200 xuanjing." The shopkeeper said the price list with a smile.


    "I''ll pack it for a year!" Lin Haoming directly took out two pieces of Zhongpin xuanjing and put them in front of him.


    "Well, Zhongpin xuanjing, Mr. Lin, we have the official 100:1 discount for the medium-sized xuanjing, but if you pay with two pieces of Zhongpin xuanjing, we can send you two jars of green leaf wine." The shopkeeper explained with a smile.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming nodded and agreed!


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, the shopkeeper immediately ordered a waiter to take Lin Haoming to his room, and at the same time ordered another clerk to deliver two jars of wine directly.


    Although the inn is certainly not the best in Yudu City, it''s not bad. There is a simple isolation array in the first-class room. It''s no wonder that xuanjing needs to pay for it, and Qingye wine is really a good wine. If the price of wine in the two continents is similar, it needs two or three xuanjing jars. After tasting it, Lin Haoming crushed a pure water pearl and threw it in, and then drank the wine here In the inn, I spent my first night in Xuanzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3747

    It is not Lin Haoming''s idea to rent this shop for a year, but he had a plan. When he came to Xuanzhou, he read some classics about Xuanzhou, but after all, the two continents are very far apart, so we should get familiar with them first.


    Therefore, in the next few months, Lin Haoming went out early and returned late. He went to many places in Yudu city. Naturally, the most visited places were the study and Fangshi, while the teahouses and restaurants were the most visited places. After all, more news could be heard here.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is sitting in a common restaurant in the city of Yudu. Opposite Lin Haoming, there is a man with a jade crown in royal robes. The man seems to be of extraordinary origin, but in fact, if you look carefully, you will find that although the man''s clothes are brand-new, and the jade on the jade crown is large and valuable, it is only for ordinary people, and the jade on the jade crown is big and valuable It''s just some fancy things for ordinary people. Maybe it''s worth some silver, but no one would like to buy these things by xuanjing. But at the moment, before Lin Haoming, this man is talking, as if the upper class figures in the jade capital city are his acquaintances, and they have any secret things.


    The man''s surname is Chai, and Chai''s surname is the king''s surname of Nanyu kingdom. When Lin Haoming knew this young master Chai, he regarded himself as a royal son. However, Lin Haoming had never seen him surrounded by guards, servants and maids. His accomplishments were poor, and only xuanzun''s accomplishments were nearly 30 years old.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think that the Royal Children of Nanyu state have only xuanzun in their thirties. If they do, they are rubbish snacks with extremely poor qualifications. However, the young master Chai is smart and has a good memory. Naturally, there is only one such young master Chai is short of cultivation resources.


    In fact, after listening to the master Chai boasting twice and inviting him to drink once, the waiter of the restaurant told Lin Haoming, who was asking when he was coming, that he was not a royal family at all, but a remote offshoot of the royal family. He did not know how many generations of distant relatives were separated The son of the royal family''s offshoot can barely be regarded as a royal family. This distant relative doesn''t know what it is. In fact, Chai is only the son of the servant of the collateral royal family. As for those big people, as the master, he will naturally entertain many guests. As a branch of the royal family, he will have the opportunity to walk around with those big people, and as a servant, he will have a chance to see them, But Chai big young master also can deceive the person who does not know, after knowing the inside story, naturally nobody pays attention to him.


    But to the surprise of the waiter and even the shopkeeper of the restaurant, the guest not only did not alienate the young master Chai, but often invited him to drink. Sometimes he still needed xuanjing to buy the first-class wine. This made the shopkeeper who knew some things feel that the guest was going to use this young master Chai to set some secrets about the royal family If you are a servant, you may also hear something.


    At the moment, the waiter of the restaurant saw the young master Chai again, drank from Mr. Lin, and boasted to Mr. Lin: "brother Lin, you don''t know that Zhenhai general''s drinking capacity is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. If you hold up a jar of wine over there and drink it directly, it''s three yuan wine. Just one cup can make me drunk for two days. Next time, if you have a chance, we''ll have a banquet for Zhenhai general In the army, I''ll show you! "


    Lin Haoming listened to master Chai''s boasting with a smile. This was the sixth time he heard that the eldest young master was going to take him to a banquet. However, he invited him to drink every time. Although at most, it was the wine of the same grade as Qingye liquor, Lin Haoming was also amused to see that Chai was not willing to waste a drop. However, these days, it is true I know a lot from this young master Chai, especially when he is half drunk and half awake.


    From this young master Chai, Lin Haoming knows that there are some situations in Nanyu Kingdom and even Baihua palace. Just as the shopkeeper said, as a disciple of the royal family, he often deals with big people, and the servants can often hear something. Moreover, this young master Chai is not an ordinary servant. How can ordinary servants often run out to drink wine.


    Lin Haoming knows through some of his own small stories that this young master Chai is actually the illegitimate son of the collateral royal family. Unfortunately, he is only a poor illegitimate child. His parents were reliable servants of the royal family from their hometown. Unfortunately, he had young master Chai by accident. In fact, only the mother of the royal family and Chai eldest master knew about this matter Before he died of illness a few years ago, he couldn''t help telling his child. Lin Haoming didn''t know whether this young master Chai was trying to show off himself and call himself the royal family. Was he also complaining about his mother''s grievances.


    "Chai Dashao, last time you didn''t say that there was going to be a grand party in Yuqiong mountain, and you will go to Yuqiong mountain soon. I wonder if Chai Dashao could take Lin to see it?" Listen to Chai Dashao said a lot, Lin Haoming made a rare request. In his eyes, Lin Haoming is a young master of a local rich family who comes from a remote place. He is rich, but he has not seen much of the world.


    Now, Chai Da Shao is also stunned to hear this request, because he and Mr. Lin had never asked for anything before.


    "The Yuqiong mountain meeting is a grand gathering held by the emperor for thousands of years. Besides the empress who was originally the elder of Baihua palace, there were other Xuanshen such as the elder of Baihua palace. At that time, the guard meeting was very tight. Although I am a son of the Chai family, I''m afraid it''s really difficult." Chai Dashao naturally understood that this was something that could not be done, so he could only find reasons to shirk."I''m not going to the conference, I''m just going to see it!" Lin Haoming road.


    When Chai Dashao heard this, he did not hesitate. He immediately nodded his head and said, "if so, there will be no problem. At that time, there will be a temporary market under Yuqiong mountain. It will be very busy. In a few days, I will go with you. But at that time, you can only live in the temporary town at the foot of the mountain, but you can''t go up the mountain with me!"


    "No harm!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Chai Dashao immediately changed back to his original appearance, patted his chest and said, "brother Lin, although I can''t take you up the mountain, I can show you some special places in the city. But in front of me, if you want to have a good time, xuanjing must take enough of it!"


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Haoming promised to come down, appears very confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3748

    A month later, Lin Haoming and Chai Da Shao Ye hired a cart to leave Yudu city and went all the way to Yuqiong mountain.


    There is a unique mountain in Nanyu. The whole mountain is made of jade. Although there are no strange peaks and rocks, it is attractive enough to have a jade mountain of its own. Therefore, the name of Nanyu kingdom is obtained.


    Yuqiong mountain is not far away from Yudu City, but it is for a master like Lin Haoming. In fact, it takes one or two years to get to Yuqiong mountain if you travel hundreds of miles every day in an animal cart.


    When the two set out, it was three years before the so-called grand meeting was held, but it was nearly three years since the two people traveled all the way to Yuqiong mountain.


    Now on the way to Yuqiong mountain, in addition to Lin Haoming and Chai Dashao, there is also a young girl named Chu Linglong, who met on the road.


    One month after they left the city, they met a group of robbers on the road and robbed such a teenager looking girl. So Chai and Lin Haoming immediately started to fight the robbers together with Miss Chu. Later, they learned that Miss Chu was going to Yuqiong mountain, so they went together Yes.


    This day, while resting in a pavilion on the official road and watching people coming and going, Chu Linglong suddenly said with three points of sadness: "elder brother Lin, brother Chai, there are more and more people on the road recently. I''m afraid that at most ten days and a half months we''ll arrive at Yuqiong mountain!"


    "How can sister Linglong plan to play more days? It''s only less than two months away from the meeting. By this time, many people should have gathered at the foot of Yuqiong mountain, and the square city should be open." Chai Dashao was afraid that Chu Linglong didn''t know the situation, so he made a special explanation.


    "Yes, we can go to Fangshi for a visit." Linglong''s smile seems to be moving quickly.


    Chu Linglong casually a Yang, throw to the tea shop owner a Xuan crystal, and then with two people on the cart.


    "Sister Linglong, every time you spend so much money, we just eat a bowl of noodles. How can a bowl of tea give a piece of xuanjing? It''s more than enough to buy the tea shop!" Chai Dashao, who got on the cart, seemed to have some hindsight. He suddenly realized something. He was very distressed.


    Chu Linglong seemed to be in a daze at this time, and then called out, "Oh, I forgot!"


    "Brother Lin, don''t patronize drinking. If we go back now, can we ask the tea shop owner to come back?" Chai Da Shao has a pain in his throat.


    "I don''t think you can!" At this time, a few people''s ears suddenly heard the sound of a coarse mine, and the beast car also stopped.


    When Lin Haoming reached out of the cart, seven or eight people were surrounded outside. A man who didn''t look tall said with a smile: "three young masters and ladies, take out all the things on you. We can save your life. If you don''t listen, you can only die!"


    "Are you robbers?" Chu Linglong looked at them, as if not sure of a question.


    The man looked at Chu Linglong''s charming appearance, and then said with a smile: "not only rob money, but also robbery color!"


    "If you dare to touch my sister, you are bold. Do you know who I am?" After hearing this, Chai Da Shao was furious.


    "Who are you?" The man saw that Chai was so powerful that he subconsciously asked.


    "My name is Chai. What do you think?" Chai Dashao sneered.


    The robber was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "your surname is Chai. You think you are a royal descendant. A xuanzun of liuxuan has the face to pretend to be. I''m really scared to death."


    "Linglong, brother Lin and I will entangle them. If you run to the tea shop, there will be many passers-by, among whom there should be many experts." Chai Da Shao knows that the strength of the other side is stronger than his own side. This bandit leader is a Xuan king, and he is definitely invincible here, so he murmured in a low voice.


    "No, thanks for your care all the way Chu Linglong, who had always been naive before, changed her appearance at this time. The whole person became calm and then came out. However, she did not look at the robbers in front, but looked at the back.


    Soon, people saw that there was an animal car in the back. The bandit leader immediately had some strange breath: "didn''t you seal the road behind you?"


    The bandit leader did not have time to wait for his subordinates to reply, but heard Chu Linglong cold way: "originally I can play more than ten days, now all are destroyed by you, how do you say you should compensate?"


    "What? You... " When the bandit leader heard this, he felt strange for a while, but soon his face turned pale, and then he was even more frightened and said, "you You are xuanhuang


    His cry has not fallen, only to see Chu Linglong''s hand suddenly more a white flame, and then raised his hand, the flame suddenly shrouded all the people around, but after being covered by the flame, not only did the inside not burn, but all of a sudden all frozen.


    "This This is cold flame! " When Chai Dashao saw this scene, he was stunned. To know that cold flame is a rare kind of flame, those who can refine it are absolutely big people.Just after Chu Linglong''s hand, the animal car in the back also went to the side, and then a beautiful woman came down from the car.


    The beautiful woman looked like she was in her thirties. After getting out of the car, she went directly to Chu Linglong and said in a soft voice, "Miss Linglong, the leader of the meeting is about to arrive at Yuqiong mountain. He wants you to go with him!"


    "Aunt Jiu, I know. Give me a little more time!" Chu Linglong seems to be helpless.


    "Brother Lin, brother Chai, I''m sorry, I''ve been lying to you all the way. These three years have been the happiest three years since my mother passed away. I have nothing to repay you. Take these things well, brother Chai. You have good qualifications, but you don''t have enough resources. These are enough for you to cultivate to xuanhuang realm. Brother Lin, I can see your heart There must be something on your mind. Otherwise, you won''t drink all the time. Drinking can''t solve the problem. If you really have any difficulties and obstacles, you have to become stronger before you can overcome them. " Chu Linglong said these words, took out two Heaven and earth bags and gave them to two people respectively.


    Chai big little stupidly looking at Chu Linglong, mouth moved a few times, but did not say what words.


    Lin Haoming looked at Chu Linglong. In fact, when he saw her for the first time, he knew that she was a xuanhuang of seven Xuans, followed by a Xuansheng of Sanxuan. She must be a young lady of a big family. She just didn''t expect that she would play with her two for three years like a little girl.


    "Linglong, you call me brother. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. If you let me overcome them, I can help you too!" Lin Haoming said from the heart.


    Chu Linglong looked at Lin Haoming, but said with a smile: "some difficulties are not hard work. I have tried, but still failed. Of course, brother Lin, you and I are different. I believe you will succeed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3749

    When watching Chu Linglong leave like this, Chai Dashao sits on the ground all of a sudden, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    "Brother Lin, do you think I''ve been a real jerk these years? In fact, I know from the beginning that Linglong is definitely not a girl of ordinary people, but I didn''t expect that she has such a big head. There are several top-grade xuanhuang cultivation skills in the bag of heaven and earth. The royal family''s collateral brothers don''t have these. Do you think we are rubbish? We shouldn''t be rubbish, she said Her three years have been the happiest since her mother died. It''s not true for me Chai Dashao deeply reproached himself.


    Lin Haoming knows that Chai Dashao is actually a very smart person. The situation when Chu Linglong left was obviously a farewell, not a simple sneak out to play.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer. At this time, he was thinking about the identity of Chu Linglong. The white flame just now was Jiuyou white bone fire. The flame had harvested a lot in the desert temple, so he was very familiar with it, and could own the flame. Moreover, if he had not guessed wrong, it should be the inferior force in the north of Nanyu Kingdom, and the ice fire club would be the leader of yangnuanchun.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about this, he suddenly saw that the eldest master Chai stood up again, and then tightly held the bag of heaven and earth and said, "brother Lin, Linglong is right. We can''t be confused any more. When I knew you, I thought you were just the son of a rural rich man. But in recent years, I feel that you are not so simple, just like Linglong said You have your past. You are just escaping. You and I are still young. Why do you want to escape? When my mother died, I escaped once. Now I don''t want to escape. I want to be strong. I want to be Xuansheng. I want to be Xuanshen. I want to save Linglong. She is my sister. I have no other relatives. She is my only sister! "


    "You''re right, but to save people, you have to figure out who Linglong is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I have a way. I have a way. My father should also be on the mountain now. The bastard who watched my mother die and didn''t rescue her is also there. He has guilt for me. I can use this to know Linglong''s identity. No matter how difficult it is, I will save her!" Chai Da Shao seems to have completely changed into another person at the moment.


    After making up his mind, Chai sent the rickshaw puller, who was shaking with fear, and then searched all the things on the robbers. Then he drove his own beast cart and quickly headed for Yuqiong mountain.


    Along the way, the young master Chai didn''t have the decadence he used to be. He told Lin Haoming all his worries for many years.


    He was shocked to know that his own father was actually the master. Seeing his mother''s death, the real father''s heartlessness, and his adoptive father''s disgust at his own heartfelt but afraid to show, he told all the things he had repressed for many years.


    In this way, it would have taken at least ten days to finish the road, but seven days later, the low-level Xuanwu who pulled the cart was half dead.


    When the two arrived at Yuqiong mountain, Lin Haoming looked at the 3000 Zhang Yushan Mountain. However, for most people, they were not qualified to go to the mountain. Therefore, Chai Dashao said that there was a square city under the mountain. It was not only a small town, but also a small town. There are too many people coming now. In addition to the small town, they also set up outside A lot of wooden houses and stone houses have been built, but it is better to have a comfortable life in a small town.


    After a few days of running, Chai Dashao did not immediately go up the mountain to find his father, the son of a bitch, but now he has lived in a small town at the foot of the mountain for a night. These days, he is too tired and needs to rest. However, Chai Dashao, who used to be stingy, does not have the price to spend a night in the Town Inn. Now he is in Lin Haoming''s eyes In, really seems to change a person, especially after saying his past, the whole person becomes particularly calm.


    The next morning, it seemed that he had enough energy. Chai Dashao called Lin Haoming and then left for the guard post at the foot of the mountain.


    "Who are you? No one is allowed to go up the mountain without Yuqiong! " As soon as I got to the sentry, the guard yelled at him without waiting for firewood to speak.


    "My name is Chai. Who do you think I am?" Chai Dashao stares at the guard like a beast.


    Although he is the lowest level guard, the lowest level guard has the cultivation of xuanwang, but Chai Dashao stares at him. At the moment, he is a little scared.


    "This childe, it''s my subordinates who are rude, but your Majesty''s strict orders that we should abide by, and also ask the young master to show us the jade jade order, otherwise we can''t make an exception. Of course, if there is any other situation, we can also tell us!" At this time, a xuanhuang came over and said with a smile.


    "I am the young master of Dongting. This is my young master''s keepsake. Please give it to me. If the old man doesn''t come, tell him, his scandal will spread in the square city." At the moment, Chai took out a jade bracelet which was split in two and handed it to the Xuan emperor. At the same time, he explained.


    Hearing that he was the son of Dongting uncle, the xuanhuang did not dare to belittle him. Although dongtingbo was only a member of the royal family, he was also a senior official in the military department. He reluctantly agreed with him. As for what the young master said, it must be a spoiled child of dongtingbo. He would not care about it. Let Dongting uncle have a headache.Chai Zhongye walked toward the foot of the mountain with a frosty face. He looked at the broken jade bracelet sent by the guard at the gate of the mountain. He knew which one of his own demons had problems and possessed the things left by the woman when she died. He told the evil son that he could have a chance to ask for something from himself. Of course, he had to ask not to let him enter the house. This was not only because of the shame, but also because of the shame However, he can''t think of the problem of how to deal with this kind of trinket, because he doesn''t want to get out of his mind.


    "What do you want to do?" Chai Zhongye looked at the evil and another person standing together, directly questioned up.


    "I want to go up the mountain with my friend. I have promised him, and he has to pay a lot of price. I know you can do it!" Chai asked.


    "Nonsense, it''s impossible. If it''s you, I can promise, but he''s a man of unknown origin. How can I..."


    Just when Chai Zhongye was about to refuse, he heard a burst of hearty laughter from the mountain. Then he heard another voice that seemed to be far away, but seemed to be ringing in his ear: "the Lord of Yanghui is coming, Chai is not far away to welcome him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3750

    Lin Haoming looks at the flying boat in the air. On the boat, most of Chu Linglong is there, but the other party asks the emperor of Nanyu to greet him in person, but he can''t even climb the mountain. This is really interesting.


    Lin Haoming noticed that the young master Chai also felt this, and his eyes were full of indescribable firmness.


    "Lord Chai, as long as you can grant me this request, I will leave after the meeting is over!" When the boat landed on the top of the mountain, he took back his eyes again and offered his own conditions.


    After hearing this, Chai Zhongye was also stunned. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and determined that he was just a xuanzun of jiuxuan. Then he said, "OK, but you can only move on the hillside. If something goes wrong, you can get rid of me immediately. If you want to go out, you must let Chai Wu accompany you!"


    For Chai Zhongye, there are some Xuan gods on the mountain now. He thinks that it is impossible for the two xuanzuns to make any trouble. As for the stranger, it is good to send someone to watch him. Although it is troublesome, it is also a good thing to get rid of this evil.


    Lin Haoming looked at the other party''s promise, but he was surprised. It seems that Chai''s eldest master still knows his own father very well.


    "Good!" Chai agreed.


    With his promise, Lin Haoming and Chai big young master follow Chai Zhongye up the mountain.


    Yuqiong mountain is worthy of being a jade mountain. Although the jade quality at the foot of the mountain is not pure, the more you go up, you will obviously feel that every piece of jade becomes more transparent, let alone a continuous mountain.


    Not long after going up the mountain, Lin Haoming saw many pavilions built on the basis of Yushan Mountain, and they were large in scale and stretched to the middle of the mountainside. Lin Haoming felt like the situation of Saint NV mountain at the beginning. Many people could be accommodated under the hillside. Many of them should be entourage or children of later generations who accompanied some big people.


    Finally, the two men were taken to a small courtyard and into a room that didn''t look big. Then a Xuan emperor appeared in front of them.


    Lin Haoming knew from Chai that the xuanhuang was one of the guardians of his own father. He had been cultivated since childhood and was absolutely loyal.


    After Chai Wu came over, he explained more detailed rules to master Chai and Lin Haoming on the Yuqiong mountain, including that he had only three opportunities to go out during the whole period, and he had to be accompanied by Chai Wu. He could only be here at other times, and the places he could go must be regulated by Chai Wu. In fact, the scope was in the area of the houses shining below They were brought up, but it was also equivalent to being under house arrest. Moreover, it was stipulated that they could only go out during the day and must be here at night. Even if it was just this house group, people would come and go at night, even more lively than during the day.


    Lin Haoming noticed that young master Chai didn''t have the impulse to go out. Instead, he took the opportunity to talk to Chai Wu to learn as much as possible about the situation on the mountain. Lin Haoming also took this opportunity to know that in addition to the emperor of Nanyu Kingdom, the queen who was the elder of Baihua palace, and the leader of the ice fire society, there would also be two elders of Baihua palace and several mysterious gods nearby I don''t know the exact number of Chai Wu.


    Lin Haoming realized that this might be a contact meeting between the Xuanshen for the convenience of exchanging goods. Later, in order to facilitate the younger generation, he simply made an exchange meeting.


    Chai elder master also tried to ask about the Binghuo club, but Chai Wu didn''t know at all.


    After feeling unable to know anything else, Chai finally asked to go out.


    Before going out, Chai Wu gave two people a jade card. After Lin Haoming got it, he knew it was to prevent them from having problems. Once they left a certain distance, the alarm would be automatically triggered.


    In addition to the living place, this house group is also a place similar to the square city which gathers on its own at the foot of the mountain. Among the crowds, you can hear a lot of Hawking.


    Chai Dashao is very hard to find clues that may be heard here, but only xuanzun, who has cultivated himself, is obviously not so capable. He has never heard anything about Chu Linglong since he came out twice. He even doesn''t know the real identity of Chu Linglong.


    Lin Haoming saw this young master Chai''s anxiety, but his appearance remained calm. As a result, Lin Haoming was very normal. He had no accomplishments, and naturally, it was difficult to get access to the news of that rank. Let alone Chai Da Shao, even Chai Wu, was the same. As a mysterious saint, Chai Zhongye might know the inside story. Of course, if it wasn''t something very secret Things.


    Two times there was no news. Chai no longer went out immediately, but remained silent for a few days. He planned to wait for a few more days, and the news would be more accurate.


    Lin Haoming was also very satisfied with Chai''s more rational performance. He also noticed that Chai Wu would leave for a moment every night after two people had a rest and obviously went to report things.


    Two days before the formal meeting, Chai finally asked to go out for the last time, and Chai Wu immediately agreed.


    As long as you know the place where you can exchange some information for the first time, you can exchange some information at the place where you can exchange some information.Although it can only exchange things, it is actually the place where all kinds of news spread most widely. Of course, it is well known by some people.


    Now, as soon as they arrived here, they heard everyone around them talking about a surprising news that Binghuo would plan to marry Nanyu.


    When he heard about the marriage, Chai was naturally surprised. He looked at Lin Haoming and seemed eager for Lin Haoming''s confirmation.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. Then he took the initiative to walk up to a young looking teenager and asked, "we just came here today. Can you tell me what this marriage is about?"


    It seems that the young man seldom comes out. Now he hears someone asking for information from him, but he doesn''t hide anything: "this matter has been spread out a few days ago, and it was confirmed two days ago. The adopted daughter of the ice fire Association intends to choose one of the Royal sons as her husband. As for who can get the favor of the leader''s adopted daughter, it depends on his own ability. Now I heard that the number of princes and grandsons who have not yet established the imperial concubine are all eager to have a try. "


    "Don''t you think it''s ok as long as it''s Royal?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s true, but apart from a few collateral princes, who has the right to fight, and the most important thing is the marriage itself. If you choose the collateral character, what do you think of it? In my estimation, the most likely ones are the fourth, the third, the fifth, the eighth, the ninth and the Changtai and the third ¡­¡±


    The young man listed more than a dozen Royal Children in one breath. He was obviously familiar with the royal family, but Chai was already in a daze at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3751

    "Do you know the name of this little brother, the adopted daughter of the Lord?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Others don''t know. I know this. After all, my grandfather is a member of the Ministry of rites. He has been an envoy to Binghuo club more than once. Chu Linglong, the adopted daughter of Binghuo association leader, was originally the daughter of elder martial brother of Yanghui Association. He finally fell due to exhaustion of Shouyuan many years ago and left his own blood before exhausting Shouyuan, so he took it directly The adoptive daughter, it is said that the master of the Yang society fell down soon after he became a teacher in his early years. It is the elder martial brother of Chu who has been taking care of and teaching all the time. In fact, he is just like the master. The orphan is also very good to Chu Linglong, which is almost equivalent to his own daughter. Otherwise, if any adopted daughter, how could those princes and grandchildren earn a lot of money? " It seems that young people rarely have the opportunity to show off. They say what they know in one breath, and even add their own judgments.


    After hearing the true news, Chai seems to be dumbfounded. The whole person is frozen there, and Lin Haoming doesn''t seem to hear what Lin Haoming continues to ask. Until Lin Haoming pulls him out of the barter hall and returns to the house under house arrest, he is as muddled as a cucumber.


    Two people in the room, seems to become quiet, also do not speak, one is just in a daze, there is a non-stop drinking, from dawn to his dark.


    When Lin Haoming found that Chai Wu had disappeared in the vicinity, and it was obvious that he should report to him, the young master Chai who was lying on the bed suddenly sat up and said: "brother Lin, Linglong is the first lady of the ice and fire club. No wonder, I should have known that for a long time, just But in this way, how much hope do we have? Do we really want to advance to Xuanshen, but Xuanshen... "


    "You are afraid!" Lin Haoming asked faintly. He admired the boy in his heart. He could find that Chai would leave after midnight.


    "No! No, it''s just that I know that there must be a lot involved in this matter, and even the interests of the emperor''s hundred flowers palace. Linglong is not willing to know for sure the fate of marrying to Nanyu country. It''s really difficult to help her. It''s more difficult than I imagined. I''m not afraid. I just can walk to that day. I don''t know how many years it will take and how much hardship Linglong will suffer. It''s useless for me. " Chai said to himself.


    "Just three years of sightseeing together, you are willing to pay a lifetime for her?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Brother Lin, what do you mean? I think you are afraid. You are a coward. Just like you used to, you only know how to avoid drinking. I won''t escape any more. If you don''t want to, I''ll do it alone. In the future, you will be you and I will be me." Chai said angrily.


    "It seems that you really like her!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of liking? Didn''t you ask that tomorrow, not today, will be the day when she chooses her husband after dawn, can you and I stop it?" Chai said to himself.


    "Aren''t you a royal son? If the request is only the son of the royal family, don''t you also have the qualification? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m just an illegitimate son. Don''t mention it. Even Chai Zhongye''s sons are not qualified. Even if they go there, they are just ornaments. The young man before me was not wrong. In the end, he must choose one of his Majesty''s direct descendants. Even those successful Little Princes can''t have a chance." Chai said rationally.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "No matter how much I want to see her, let her know me..." At this time, the young master Chai looked at Lin Haoming again and said, "if you are willing, we will save her. Maybe we are small to her, but I will persist in this life."


    "How to insist?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Naturally, it''s not good to stay in Nanyu kingdom. I plan to go to Tianjian sect, but before that, at least we should make our accomplishments reach the level of xuanwang. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous on the way to go, and one would die on the road carelessly." Chai said firmly.


    "Why go to Tianjian sect?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "The Tianjian sect didn''t pay special attention to their origin, but more to their aptitude and hard work. Besides, Tianjian sect is all sword cultivation, and sword cultivation should be stronger in the same level. Of course, the most important thing is that it is relatively fair. I don''t have any background. Therefore, only under such conditions can I have the opportunity to go up. Otherwise, I''m afraid xuanhuang will be the end of people like you and me." Chai is very sensible.


    Lin Haoming was sure at this time that the young master Chai was in a daze before and was actually planning for the future road. So he continued to ask, "what if you can''t join tianjianzong?"


    "Then you have to go to yixinjiao. There are almost no male Xuanshen in Baihua palace, and Nanyu Kingdom itself is a subsidiary of Baihua palace. It''s just that I don''t know much about yixinjiao, and yixinjiao has a bad reputation in our side. I''m afraid there will be many difficulties. But I can only take one step at a time, and I don''t think that far away. First of all, first of all The target is tianjianzong. In the future, I will consider this matter carefully. Brother Lin, how about you Chai asked.


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If it''s natural, it''s best, but I''m not sure, because you''re obviously a person with a past. Just like I''ve always been confused, you''re the same. You drink all day long and mix with such muddleheaded people as me. But I still hope you can join me. I believe that no matter how big your business is, you can never be bigger than facing the mysterious God. I can help you first Solve your knot together, and then we will work together to rescue Linglong. What do you think? " Master Chai actually pointed out a way for Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming could not help laughing and said: "you are still very good at encouraging people, but unfortunately, I do have something to do, and it is still very important. Maybe I will go back to Tianjian sect and teach and walk, but I can''t go to the master!"


    Hearing this, the young master Chai showed great disappointment in his eyes and sighed: "everyone has his own ambition, but I can see that you are not a heartless man, brother Lin."


    "Since you all say that I am not a heartless person, I have a way. I just don''t know whether you dare to believe me or not, young master Chai?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, do you really have a way?" Mr. Chai is somewhat unconvinced.


    "Of course, the key is whether you dare. As long as you want to, I think there will be a chance. If you don''t dare, then it will be fine." Lin Haoming looked at him.


    "Well, I promise you, this is not only a question of whether I dare, but I believe you! What''s more, although it seems to have been planned before, I know that the hope is very small, so I''d better bet on it Chai Da Shao''s eyes are very firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3752

    In a pavilion on the top of Yuqiong mountain, the first ray of morning light penetrates the window, reflecting on a girl sitting on a dressing table for a long time.


    The girl has been staring at herself in the bronze mirror, but there is not much in her eyes. It seems like a living dead person who has been drawn out of her soul.


    At the moment, the door was gently pushed open, and a seemingly noble woman came in and came to her. Looking at the girl who seemed to be living dead, she also showed helplessness and sadness, and sighed: "exquisite."


    The girl seems to be awakened by the call of a beautiful woman. At the same time, her eyes become more gloomy and cold, as if all the feelings do not exist.


    Seeing the change of the girl, the beautiful woman sighed again: "Linglong, I know that you are the biggest victim in this matter, but the Lord has no way to do it, and this time he has tried his best to fight for some power for you. Now those princes and grandchildren are scrambling to marry you, and there are also some outstanding people. For example, the eldest grandson of the emperor is of the same level of cultivation as you, and his age is also poor Not much, and he is the eldest son of a long house. "


    "Aunt Jiu, you know very well that the reason why I am here is that I am only a medicine that can walk. Originally, my adoptive father intended to use it by himself, but now I have to exchange it with others because of my injury." Chu Linglong is bitter and astringent.


    "Linglong, in fact, there is no innate Yin Qi. Maybe it''s a good thing for you!" Nine aunt bitter way.


    "Aunt Jiu, tell me, who will I choose in the end?" Chu Linglong light way.


    "In fact, the Chai family did not decide on this matter, so they agreed to let you choose. However, the Chai family will first assess the so-called descendants. Eventually, they will be born between the eldest grandson of the emperor, the ninth emperor and the fourth prince. Those who get your innate Yin Qi can be much easier in refining their veins. They naturally earn their heads. However, according to intelligence, it is suggested that the eldest grandson and the fourth emperor should be the first After all, the former is a long house family with strong power, while the latter is a prince. Although the ninth emperor and grandson are excellent, they are common people. This kind of royal power attaches great importance to these things. " Nine aunt road.


    "I see!" Chu Linglong light said a, no longer want to speak.


    At the same time, Chai Zhongye looked at the young master Chai and Lin Haoming, and confirmed again: "you mean, as long as I take you to see about the marriage selection, you will immediately go down the mountain and never come again?"


    "Not bad!" Chai big young master agreed.


    "Well, but you can only accompany me as my attendants. I''ll send two sets of clothes for my retinue. After half an hour, you will follow me!" Chai Zhongye agreed.


    Young master Chai was a little surprised. How could his ever cautious father agree to come down? He glanced at Lin Haoming, who was just trying at the beginning, and finally trusted him.


    Seeing the father leave, Chai could not help but ask, "brother Lin, how do you know he will agree?"


    "In his opinion, I must have a purpose to follow you up the mountain. Now I even ask for such a request. Obviously, I feel that I intend to carry out any action. In this case, I can control me after I promise, but if I refuse, he doesn''t know what I will do!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "I see, I see!" At the same time, the young master Chai looked at Lin Haoming in a different way. At the same time, he also raised some vigilance. He would not really use me, would he?


    Just as Lin Haoming said, Chai Zhongye has already called Chai Wu to his side, and then ordered: "you go directly to the ninth emperor and grandson, give him this letter, and leave it there. If there is any inquiry from the ninth emperor sun, you can tell all you know. If anything happens, you will definitely be able to make jiuhuangsun stand out. This marriage is very important Yes, not carelessly. "


    "Yes, master!" Chai Wuyi agreed, and then the man disappeared.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming and Chai elder master have changed their clothes and followed Chai Zhongye to the mountain. At this time, Chu Linglong sits quietly in the palace on the top of the mountain. Standing beside her is a nine aunt who has served her since childhood. This is a tall and thin man who looks about forty years old. The man looks pale and looks pale It seems that her health is not very good, and this person is her adoptive father, the ice fire will be the main Yang warm spring. On the throne of the main hall, there were a man and a woman. The man was in his thirties, and he was very elegant. The woman was also a beautiful woman in her thirties. These two people are the emperor Chai Nanying and empress situ Rong of the state of Nanyu.


    At the moment, empress situ looked at Chu Linglong with a smile and said in a soft voice, "Linglong is smart and smart, and so beautiful. No wonder the children have changed these two days. I don''t know that the child will be lucky to marry Linglong."


    "The two couples are impartial, let the children compare the high and low, select three from them, and let Linglong choose the right one. I also admire Yang Nuanchun." Yang warm spring laughs and agrees.


    "It''s not the palm and the back of the hand. It''s all my and Nanying''s children after all." Situ Rong said with a smile.


    Yang Nuanchun can''t help laughing. These two have seven or eight children, and those children have given birth to dozens of them. Now that there are more than ten generations, how can they all be the same? This is not a joke. At least thousands of people may not know each other. For xuanxiu, after four or five generations, unless they are kept by their side, there will be no family relationship. Some of them even shut up for two times at a time Three generations have passed, and I haven''t seen him from birth to death. Anyway, Yang Nuanchun will never reproduce so many children before the time limit comes. At most, he is like a senior brother. He knows that the time limit is coming and leaves a little blood, which is a kind of continuation. However, Linglong always wants to get married. It''s not like marrying Chai Nanying and situ Rong''s descendants Poor.When Yang Nuanchun thought about these things, two more beautiful women came in. Seeing the two men coming in, Yang Wenchun immediately stood up. Chai Nanying and situ Rong, who were originally high on the throne, came down together and politely said, "uncle Liu, sister Lu, you are here too!"


    "Elder Liu, elder LV!" Yang Nuanchun also followed her greetings. The two women, LV Fengying, are no longer the same as herself. However, Liu Wenlei is indeed the Xuanshen of the two Xuans. It is said that Liu Wenlei is likely to advance to the third level. Naturally, she is not comparable to herself.


    "Yang Hui Lord, we two together will give you more money and the children of situ as a witness. We haven''t had such a happy event for a long time!" Liu Wenlei said with a smile.


    "It''s a good thing for Linglong to have two elders of Baihua palace as witnesses. Linglong doesn''t want to come and see them!" Yang Wenchun ordered.


    "Chu Linglong, have met elder Liu, elder LV!" Chu Linglong immediately came over and said respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3753

    After the guest of honor sat down, Liu Wenlei no longer paid attention to a younger generation, and directly asked situ Rong, "situ, who else will come this time in addition to the leader of Yang Hui?"


    "I''m afraid that he and his wife would not have come to tianshuidaomu before they came to the first pass of the Tianshui mountain, but they didn''t want to come to tianshuidaomu, but they didn''t want to come to tianshuidaomu Situ Rong road.


    "Who said I might not come!" Just as the words fell, a voice spread all over the place, and then a golden light flashed. A man with a sword in his twenties appeared in the hall.


    "Brother Jin, you arrived quietly. It seems that you have made a breakthrough!" After seeing him, situ Rong immediately said politely.


    "By luck, I had just consolidated and advanced. Suddenly, I calculated that the Yuqiong mountain meeting had almost arrived, so I came here immediately. It costs me some mana. When I exchange things, let me have some! " Jin Yijian smiles and doesn''t care what others say. He just swaggers and sits down.


    "Yuqiong mountain will be a rule. All transactions are voluntary. I can''t control it. My husband and wife only care about the friends who come here. As long as they are not enemies, we will naturally guarantee fairness." Situ Rong road.


    "I know you don''t want to lose, but I won''t look for you. You don''t have Tianhuo meteorite anyway." Jin Yijian said carelessly.


    With a smile, situ Rong knew that there was no point in saying more with Jin Yijian.


    At this time, a female official quietly came over and said a few words in her ear. Then she nodded her head and said, "my children are ready in the square outside. How many are going with us?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Yijian asked.


    "Si Tu and Yang Hui master are going to marry each other. It''s not that there are too many children in situ. We plan to compete with each other and let the children of Yanghui choose the three winners." Liu explained.


    "Oh, it''s interesting to compete in martial arts. Brother Chai, your swordsmanship is also interesting. I''ll see how many of your children can learn two points!" Jin Yijian seems to be interested.


    Soon, several people went to the square outside the hall. At the moment, this huge square has been surrounded by a large circle. A total of 18 royal children who intend to participate in the square have stood in the middle. When they see their parents and some mysterious gods coming out, they salute them immediately.


    As the monarch of Nanyu Kingdom, when he came out, the ministers naturally saluted one after another, and suddenly knelt down on the square.


    Chai Zhongye saw Lin Haoming standing there with a smile, even his own son of evil standing there. He got angry and immediately called for orders. "You two don''t kneel down with me!"


    At the moment, when they heard this, Lin Haolong was just staring at them.


    When she saw clearly that Lin Haoming and Chai Dashao even appeared here, the whole face turned white and could not stand.


    "Are they?" Nine aunt with her side, also immediately found two people, subconsciously murmured.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Wenchun also noticed the change of his adopted daughter and immediately asked.


    "Those two were with the lady before." Nine aunt dare not have the slightest concealment return way.


    When everyone noticed that these two men, even others, felt that the two men, dressed as attendants, did not kneel when they saw the emperor not kneeling. Suddenly, one of them said, "it is said that Miss Linglong has chosen her husband this time, so long as she is a royal son-in-law, she can participate. But why is this not the case?"


    When the people paid homage to the emperor, there was a man in his servant''s clothes who questioned him. Although his voice was silent, he also listened to everyone''s ears.


    As soon as the inquiry fell, he immediately followed Chai Nanying. A guard immediately said, "who are you? If you don''t kneel, do you dare to talk nonsense?"


    His voice was full of dignity. After hearing this, many people subconsciously lowered their heads. At the moment, Chai felt that his legs were weak and he was going to kneel down. However, he was supported by one hand. All of a sudden, the feeling of wanting to kneel was gone.


    At this time, the young master Chai looked at Lin Haoming around him. He was surprised. He seemed to realize something. He was afraid, but he had some expectations.


    "You want to die!" When Chai Zhongye saw this, he was scared out of his wits. At the same time, he jumped up to take Lin Haoming. But at this moment, Chai Nanying said, "assistant!"


    Hearing this, Chai Zhongye did not dare to do anything more, but his face was even more pale.


    "Zhongye, these are the people you brought in. Who are they?" Chai asked directly.


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    Without waiting for Chai Zhongye to finish, Lin Haoming pushes the eldest master of Chai to walk out of the crowd. He doesn''t feel tight and says slowly: "this is his own son. Of course, it''s not the kind of righteous. However, Chai Zhongye is your great grandson of four generations, which should be your great grandson."


    "Your majesty!" Seeing that Lin Haoming was so unruly, the guard who had opened his mouth immediately wanted to take Lin Haoming down. However, situ Rong shook his head first, and then asked, "your art of restraining breath is so excellent that we can''t see through it. I admire you, I admire you!"Lin Haoming knew that it would be disrespectful to hide it at this time, otherwise it would be disrespectful. He also released a mysterious spirit and followed: "Lin just came from Zhongzhou and met two people who were destined for it. Originally, he thought that one was the descendants of two husbands and wives, and the other was the adopted daughter of the Yang society, which really made Lin a headache."


    "It turned out to be a friend from the mainland of Zhongzhou. As long as we are not enemies, we can participate in the yuqiongshan Association. Since Mr. Lin is here, he is also a distinguished guest, but I don''t know which faction of Zhongzhou is Mr. Lin''s?" Liu Wenlei asked.


    Lin Haoming smiled, and then threw a token to her. She was the tallest in the world, and she has the final say, she naturally has the final say.


    After taking the token, Liu Wenlei immediately asked with a smile: "it turns out that it''s the elder of the blood heaven hall. Several elders of the blood heaven hall all know Liu. Mr. Lin should be a new recruit? By the way, I''m Liu Wenlei, the elder of Baihua palace. These are my two nephews, LV Fengying and situ Rong. They are all elders of Baihua palace. Chai Nanying and Mr. Lin, the leader of the Yang society, know each other. This is the elder Jin Yijian of Tianjian sect! "


    "At the last meeting of snow God hall, Fang Jiaming and Yuan tiannu of Xuetian Temple advanced to Xuanshen. If you also advanced to Xuanshen, there were three Xuanshen in Xuetian hall in one breath for a thousand years. I thought that Xuetian hall and other old white monsters would go downhill. Now it seems that we really underestimate Xuetian hall, and the details are no worse than our Tianjian sect!" Jin Yijian sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3754

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that yuan tiannu and Fang Jiaming were both advanced to Xuanshen. However, they were both top Xuansheng, and the promotion was reasonable. It may even be the arrangement of Xuetian Laozu. Fang Jiaming, in particular, has been following Wuyou. Obviously, he is a close believer of Xuetian Laozu. So it seems that Xuetian Laozu can not persist for many years.


    "Elder Jin is right. I heard that the granddaughter of the white old monster is also attacking the Xuan God. It seems that the blood heaven hall is going to be updated. However, it is not simple for such a bold person to be able to hold such a high position in just two or three thousand years." Liu Wenlei also said with emotion.


    "You flatter me Lin Haoming seems modest.


    When Lin Haoming dealt with Madame mu, he had already thought about it. The emperor''s palace was not easy to help, and the worship of the moon was not easy to stay. After all, the contradiction between the two sides could not be solved by themselves. Therefore, the problem of future identity naturally fell on the blood heaven hall. He did it before, so he did not look for Bai Wuyou. First, he came out to find his wife and mother It''s hard to ask her for help. After all, the temple of blood heaven is in the northernmost part of the mainland of Zhongzhou. It will take a lot of time to go there. However, after arriving in Xuanzhou, Lin Haoming can use this identity without hesitation. The ancestor of Xuetian knows that he is willing to use this identity, and he is willing to prejudice himself. Even the token was given to him by yuan tiannu at the beginning The identity of the elder of the blood heaven hall is not a fake.


    "Modest what, this is the truth, but with brother Lin, you Zhongzhou friend, after the exchange meeting, Jin is more looking forward to." Jin Yijian said with a smile.


    "I also want to see some good things in Xuanzhou!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Situ, it seems that Mr. Lin is ready to take the lead for his apprentice. Do you think that''s what he is going to say next?" Jin Yijian suddenly thinks of something interesting and looks at situ Rong.


    "Is Mr. Lin really going to take me as a disciple?" Chai Nanying still asked in confirmation.


    "Yes, I''m very satisfied with you, whether you''re a descendant or not. Lin disguised himself to have been with him for more than three years. I''m very satisfied. It depends on brother Chai''s willingness to let go." Lin Haoming deliberately said so.


    "Come here!" Chai Nanying beckoned at the young master Chai.


    Master Chai is a little bit stunned at the moment. After all, it''s amazing. He was surprised to know that Chu Linglong was the first lady of the ice fire society. Unexpectedly, Lin Haoming was the elder of the blood heaven hall, a real mysterious God.


    "Go Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    The young master of Chai walked to Chai Nanying and situ Rong, and his mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Chai Nan Ying ordered: "you force out a drop of blood essence yourself!"


    When he heard this, he immediately followed suit.


    Chai Nanying quickly swallowed the blood essence he had forced out. Then he glanced at Chai Zhongye in the distance. Then he looked at him and said softly, "you don''t have to be afraid. What''s your name? It''s my grandfather''s negligence. You are indeed my descendants!"


    "Tell the emperor, my name is Chai Chai Er Gou


    Hearing the name, Chai Nanying''s face was also embarrassed, staring at Chai Zhongye and flashing a trace of fierce color.


    Chai Zhongye was frightened and immediately ran out and kowtowed to Chai Nanying: "the old ancestor forgives sin. The child''s name is Chai Yongye, and Ergou is just a nickname."


    Lin Haoming naturally knows that Chai Yongye has just made it up. Ergou is supposed to be the real name, or there is no name. No wonder Chai Dashao never says his name. At most, he calls himself Er Shao.


    "It''s a bad name. I''m a master. I don''t know if it''s OK for me to change my name to my disciple?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s common sense to change one''s name to a master, as long as you don''t change your surname!" Chai Nanying agreed with a smile.


    "That''s Chai Yuan Sheng!" Lin Haoming road.


    Thank you very much Chai Dashao immediately knelt down. Now he knew that his life was really different from then on.


    "Brother Chai, Mrs. situ, and the Lord of the Yang society, to tell you the truth, I was predestined with this child and Linglong. They were both like each other. Linglong is your adoptive daughter and your disciple. I''m sorry to rob you. But I''m a master. How would you like to ask for a marriage? Of course, he was brother Chai''s descendant. " Lin Haoming opened his mouth to the warm spring.


    At this moment, Chu Linglong has already burst into tears. Before that, yangnuanchun saw that things were wrong and imprisoned her. Otherwise, she would have rushed out.


    As soon as Lin Haoming said this, the faces of those princes and grandsons who had felt bad for a long time changed greatly, but they knew that the matter might be over.


    At this time, a prince winked at the other one. The man hesitated for a moment, but he still said, "great grandfather, we can accept the competition, but it''s unfair for us to specify directly!"


    After saying this, everyone looks at Chai Nanying, Chai Nanying seems to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for Chai Nanying to make any judgment. He directly said to Yang Nuanchun: "it seems that there is something wrong with the cultivation of Jiuyou white bone fire. Lin happened to have practiced Jiuyou white bone fire. I believe it can help Yang Hui Lord, and even make him go to a higher level. I don''t know what daoyang Huizhu thinks?""You also practice Jiuyou white bone fire?" There are some accidents in the warm spring.


    Lin Haoming opened his hand, and suddenly a white flame appeared in his hand. Then he flicked his finger gently. The flame flew into the air and then turned into a pure white ice Phoenix. The ice Phoenix circled around the top of Yuqiong mountain for a while. At once, soft snowflakes floated down. After a few circles, it shrank again, and finally turned into a small flame In the palm of Lin Haoming''s hand, he disappeared.


    "Mr. Lin''s Jiuyou white bone fire is really exquisite, and his means of controlling fire are also very clever. Brother Chai and Mrs. situ, since Mr. Lin proposed this matter, and Linglong obviously agreed with your family, I, as a adoptive father, promised my elder martial brother to treat Linglong well. Since she was interested in someone and happened to be your descendant, that''s what I think Do it Yang warm spring smile way.


    "The Lord of Yanghui has said so. Naturally, our husband and wife are happy to see such an ending. It''s so best!" Chai Nanying knew that Lin Haoming did this, to solve the problem of warm spring in the sun, and to give himself face. He was not a simple person under the stage.


    After that, Chai Nanying looked at Chai Yuansheng and Chai Zhongye in the distance. Suddenly, Chai said sternly, "Chai Zhongye conceals my descendants and is ashamed of being a father. Such a person, Chai family, can''t tolerate you. I don''t have such a bad descendant. As for Chai Yuansheng, as a descendant of me, you really have suffered a lot in these years. Now I compensate you , I''ll make you a Marquis of Dongting. I''ll practice with your master in the future! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3755

    "Oh, that''s great. I don''t know what Mr. Lin needs? If there is no special requirement, or I can''t take it out, I don''t know whether I can buy it with xuanjing. By the way, if xuanjing is used here, it will generally be 30% higher than the ordinary price. " Bai Yi was afraid that Lin Haoming didn''t know the rules, so he explained it carefully.


    "Use xuanjing directly." Lin Haoming road.


    Thank you very much Bai Yi takes out a heaven and earth bag and throws it to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming took over, he found that the price was 30% higher than the normal price, and all of them were the best xuanjing. It seems that the price in Xuanzhou is similar to that in Zhongzhou.


    Bai Yi then takes Lin Haoming''s three jade boxes and opens them to make sure there is no problem, so he exchanges them with Chai Nanying with a smile.


    "Brother Chai, I''m interested in the crystal shell of your crystal worm that day. I don''t know if this pill can be exchanged!" Lin Haoming said, took out a jade box and directly sent it to Chai Nanying.


    When Chai Nan Ying saw that the jade box was pasted with a seal, she obviously attached great importance to it. Her face also showed joy. After opening it, she quickly recognized it. Her younger sister said, "it''s a Baoyuan pill!"


    "It seems that Mr. Lin''s participation has really made our trade more dynamic. This Baoyuan pill has no lack of medicinal properties. It is really enough to exchange materials!" This time Chai Nanying did not speak, but situ Rong on one side helped her husband to agree.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin. keep your things away!" Chai Nanying smilingly put away the jade box, also gave two pieces of material to Lin Haoming, others saw, how much also some envy.


    "Since Mr. Lin is from Zhongzhou, it''s better for Mr. Lin to be the second one." Chai Nanying may have a good harvest, so he gave this priority to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming directly took out a quenched body pill, three red crystal fruits and two Shuiling bamboos and said, "these things, I''m looking for nine color Xuanling flowers and natural nectar. If there''s fortune nectar, you can change all of them. If there''s only nine color Xuanling flower, you can change the quenched body pill."


    "Mr. Lin, are you still an alchemist?" Remembering that Lin Haoming used strange fire before, now no matter what he bought or bought, it seemed that he was refining alchemy. Liu Wenlei asked.


    "Ha ha, Lin is really a alchemist." Lin Haoming road.


    "So it is. No wonder we have never heard of the existence of Mr. Lin in Xuetian hall. It seems that the protection of Xuetian temple to Mr. Lin is really good." Liu Wenlei seemed to smile.


    "It''s a pity that the nine color Xuanling flower has appeared once before, but it has been five or six thousand years ago. As for the natural nectar, it can only be obtained by going to the snow temple." Jin Yijian shook his head.


    Other people looked at the pill, but unfortunately shook their heads. After all, compared with the material, the real pill is more important.


    Lin Haoming laughed and then said, "you don''t need to sigh. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have these two things. I''m here to find someone in Xuanzhou. If you can help Lin find two people, I''d like to thank you with the quenched pill. Even if there''s only news, as long as it can be proved reliable, red crystal fruit and shuilingzhu can choose at will."


    After all, it was much easier to find someone than to take out valuable materials. So they all waited for Lin Haoming to see who he was looking for.


    Lin Haoming at the moment also took out a piece of developing crystal, directly put Ye Wei''s image out first.


    After they saw it, they looked at each other, and it was obvious that they had never seen this person.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, Lin Haoming was a little disappointed, and then released Tang Lan''s image.


    Just when the image appeared, Jin Yijian suddenly stood up and called to Lin Haoming: "Mr. Lin, are you sure you want to find her? What''s the relationship between you and her?"


    Looking at Jin Yijian''s reaction, Lin Haoming didn''t know. Jin Yijian certainly knew it. He was excited. But after thinking about it, he didn''t say it directly. He just explained: "this is a person who is very important to me. Brother Jin, if this is all, this quench body pill is brother Jin''s!"


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t hide it from you, but I know where she is and can even take you there. But before that, can Mr. Lin make it clear that, as far as I know, she should never have met you, but you have paid such a high price to find her. I don''t know why Mr. Lin got to the bottom?" Jin Yijian asked with a sneer. He was already a bit impolite.


    "I have been separated from her for thousands of miles. If brother Jin''s words are correct, she should not be from Xuanzhou mainland?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This I really don''t know. When she entered the sect, I happened to travel outside and prepare to advance to Xuanshen. "


    "She joined Tianjian sect?" Lin Haoming hears, a burst of surprise.


    "Yes, I don''t hide anything. She is a close disciple of martial uncle Qingqing. She has been practicing with martial uncle Qingqing all these years, and the training speed is much faster than me. Mrs. situ, when we met last time, you didn''t mean to ask me if there was anyone in Tianjian sect who advanced to Xuanshen. Now I can tell you, it''s my younger martial sister!" Jinyi kendo.


    "The unfeeling elder was trapped in love. Finally, he cut off his love and cultivated his sense of unfeeling sword. I didn''t expect that there is a descendant of heartless sword now." Situ Rong sighed."Is her name Tang Lan?" Lin Haoming asked with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, it seems that Mr. Lin is looking for younger martial sister Tang. I heard martial uncle Qingqing say that although she has excellent talent, she always has a obsession in her heart. She never said what obsession is, which made her very difficult for a period of time. Until she went out once thousands of years ago, it seemed that she gave up her obsession, and has been practicing for thousands of years Li, Mr. Lin, you have been away from younger martial sister Tang for so many years. Why do you have to come back to find her? " Jin Yijian stares at Lin Haoming and says.


    Lin Haoming looks at Jin Yijian and his vigilant attitude. It is obvious that Jin Yijian has completely misunderstood himself, and it is still a big misunderstanding. However, the unfeeling sword intention obviously needs to be done. Jin Yijian is so nervous that it is for the purpose of protecting his mother.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Haoming was not good at hiding anything. He said with a bitter smile: "brother Jin, I can see that you are nervous about the younger martial sister Tang. I don''t want her to be disturbed. Just as a son of man, I can find my own mother. Can''t there be any mistake?"


    "Ah! You Are you the son of younger martial sister Tang? " Jin Yijian heard this, the whole person is also a daze, a pair of see a ghost look at Lin Haoming.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Haoming showed an embarrassed smile.


    Jin Yijian''s expression is even more strange. After seeing Lin Haoming for a long time, he found that he didn''t really look like a joke. Then he stammered: "you You are really younger martial sister Tang Younger martial sister''s son? This It''s too What a surprise


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3756

    As a matter of fact, not only Jin Yijian, but also other people were stunned when they heard the news. They looked at Lin Haoming as if they had seen a ghost.


    If it''s a common joke, it''s normal, but the other side is a real Xuanshen. How can you make such a joke.


    "Brother Jin, since my mother is in tianjianzong, as a son of man, I will go naturally. I also ask brother Jin to lead the way. This quench body pill belongs to brother Jin!" Lin Haoming recovered faster than the others, picked up the quench pill and threw it to him.


    Jin Yijian grabs the jade box and feels that the jade box is hot. However, as things have gone, he can only nod his head and say, "OK, but there are some words in front of him. Martial uncle Qingqing is not a person who talks about feelings."


    "I''m not a heartless man. Is it wrong for me to go to my mother?" Lin Haoming road.


    Jin Yijian really makes sense when he hears it. The heartless martial uncle is really merciless to the heartless man. Since the surname Lin is not a heartless man, he should be OK. When he thinks of it, he can rest assured that the jade box in his hand is not so hot.


    Although there was such a small episode, the exchange continued. Then the Taoist priest Tianmu took out five or six items, but perhaps it was his first time to attend. Some of the things prepared and required did not match, and no one wanted to buy them.


    "Every time I come to attend, everyone knows what I want. If there is a piece of Tianhuo meteorite crystal, everything can be discussed. Even I can promise that I will not violate my original intention or exceed the requirements of my ability." Jinyi kendo.


    Jin Yijian didn''t look at other people, but looked at Lin Haoming and Tianmu Taoist. After all, they were the only new comers. All the former people knew about this thing. If there were any, they would exchange them early in the morning.


    "I don''t know whether it''s suitable or not." Lin Haoming said that he took out a fist sized dark crystal from the Qiankun ring.


    This Tianhuo meteorite crystal was originally intended to refine the astrolabe, which was also one of the few materials taken from tianxingzong. However, he didn''t expect to get a astrolabe on the way, which naturally can''t be used now. However, his mother is still in tianxingzong. It seems that this golden sword is not a bad person, but it can be used.


    "It''s Tianhuo meteorite, but what do you need, Mr. Lin?" Jin Yijian asked more or less warily.


    "Three requirements, of course!" Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, Jin Yijian showed a wry smile and said, "I knew you would make such a request, but Jin has already said it will naturally agree. But I must remind you that these three things can''t go against my original intention or beyond my ability, otherwise I can refuse."


    "Of course, Lin didn''t want brother Jin to do something he couldn''t do. As for what, Lin hasn''t decided yet!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "All right." Jin Yijian can only promise.


    At least, there are some rare things that Haolin didn''t want to see in his mind, but he didn''t want to see more things in his mind.


    When situ Rong, who was in the last transaction, did not get the goods successfully, the trade fair ended.


    After the trade fair ended, Jin Yijian and Lin Haoming made an appointment to set out together three days later. The main reason why it took three days was that he also promised to treat the injury of the Yang society, but nothing happened in the middle. After a little effort, Lin Haoming took care of Yang Nuanchun''s injury.


    Yang Nuanchun''s injury is mainly due to the problem of improving the power of the fire when he was practicing the strange fire. Lin Haoming refined the impurities in the Jiuyou white bone fire of yangnuanchun, and Lin Haoming made Yang Nuanchun realize that although Lin Haoming''s advanced Xuanshen seems not long ago, his strength is absolutely excellent. He fights with him Afraid to lose more and win less.


    After curing Yang Nuanchun, Lin Haoming gave Chai Yuansheng and Chu Linglong some benefits, and then asked them to stay for a while to have their own relationship. In addition, Chai Yuansheng was indeed a descendant of Chai Nanying and situ Rong, and would not worry about his problems. After dealing with these matters, Lin Haoming and Jin Yijian embarked on a flying boat to tianjianzong The road.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that his mother would be in tianjianzong. However, when he came to Xuanzhou, he knew a lot about the nature of his family, which was the top three all the year round, even second only to the snow god palace.


    Tianjian sect is recognized as the first sword cultivation school in the world. There are many masters in the sect. According to Lin Haoming, there are at least three people who have advanced to the four metaphysics. The heartless martial uncle of Jin Yijian mentioned before is one of them. The elder of the sect, Tianjian old man, is also known as the first master in the world.


    The Tianjian old man is not the founder of Tianjian sect, but the title of the great elder of Tianjian sect. According to Lin Haoming''s knowledge, today''s Tianjian old man should have been passed down for several generations. As to the exact generation, no one knows. Because the Tianjian sect has a history of at least 100000 years, and Tianjian old man is not only a male, but also a female. No matter what it is For a generation, no one has ever doubted the strength of Tianjian old man. As for the name of Tianjian old man, no one knows, at least outsiders don''t know, because today''s Tianjian old man has had this title for nearly 20000 years.Lin Haoming thinks that this Tianjian old man should be a person of the same era as Xuetian Laozu. He is no more than 5000 years younger than Xuetian Laozu. He is also estimated to be a person who is about to enter the snow temple. As for the next generation of Tianjian old man, Lin Haoming estimates that it is likely that the next generation of Tianjian old man is the Xuanshen of the remaining two, of course, there are exceptions.


    Nanyu kingdom is not in the southernmost part of Xuanzhou continent. In fact, it is the place south of Tianjian mountains in Xuanzhou continent, but as long as it is south of Tianjian mountains, it is generally called South.


    Starting from the South jade Kingdom, to the north, the Binghuo society and then the Baishui league are the subordinate forces of the Baihua palace, just like the Nanyu state. However, the degree of dependence is different. The Binghuo society and the Baishui league are just because they are close to the Baihua palace, so they can''t be disobeyed. As for the north, there are no such forces, but they are full of big ones According to Jin Yijian, these small countries are actually the tacit understanding between Tianjian sect and Baihua palace. To the north of Tianjian mountains, the same is true between Tianjian sect and yixinjiao. Before the rise of xinyijiao, there was a tianwu empire. At the beginning, tianwu emperor was ambitious, and finally he was directly killed by the elder of Tianjian sect, Tianjian old man, and tianwu Empire followed Kui, after thousands of years of evolution, yixinjiao was born and replaced tianwu empire. This was 40000 years ago. Yixinjiao and tianjianzong have been upgraded more than once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3757

    After three months of flying, the boat arrived at the capital of a country called Longyue.


    According to Jin Yijian, flying from Longyue to the north can reach the Tianjian mountains. As for the Longyue Kingdom, it can be regarded as one of the more powerful small countries. The reason why it is suspended here is that, for a long time, the mysterious crystal of the array on the flying boat needs to be replaced. Secondly, Jin Yijian has some private affairs to do.


    Jin Yijian and Lin Haoming agree that if they go to work for a short period of five days, they will not return for more than half a month. Lin Haoming agrees.


    A few days is not long, but it''s not short. As a Xuan God, it''s meaningless to practice here. Unexpectedly, Xuanzhou, who came to Xuanzhou, simply went to Fangshi to see if there are some rare things in Zhongzhou, and purchase some.


    With this plan, Lin Haoming set off immediately.


    It seems that the emperor''s territory is more powerful than that of the emperor''s family Jian Zong, it can be said that most of the royal families here should have countless ties with Tianjian sect.


    Although longyueguo has been regarded as a big country here and the scale of Fangshi is not too small, Lin Haoming found that there are too few things that can meet his needs after he really walked here. This is not because there are few specialties in Xuanzhou mainland, but there are too few things needed at his level.


    Since he couldn''t find many things he needed, Lin Haoming planned to walk around the square city just like he met tianxingpan in Haisha League, especially those vendors. Unfortunately, sometimes he thought too naive. How could such curiosity and luck be found everywhere.


    Five days later, Jin Yijian didn''t come back, but Lin Haoming was not in a hurry. Lin Haoming didn''t plan to go again, so he planned to walk around.


    There is a Longyue lake near the capital of Longyue state. It is said that many years ago, a giant dragon lived in the lake and soared from the lake for nine days. However, after Lin Haoming arrived at the lake, he found that the lake was not only small, but also very shallow. Most places were less than ten feet deep. How could it be that the giant dragon lived here, but the giant dragon fell here It is more likely to form lakes.


    "Sir, do you need to hire a boat? Our boat can dock at Longxin island." When Lin Haoming came to a wharf with a lake, a pretty girl appeared to greet him.


    Lin Haoming squints and looks at the center of the lake. In the eyes of ordinary people, it looks like an island the size of a fist. He is not familiar with such things, but it seems that not all boats can walk in the lake.


    "How much is it?" Anyway, there was nothing to do, and Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Three pieces of xuanjing, this includes round trip. The ship sets out at three o''clock, arrives at noon, and comes back at 13:30 PM. You can stay on the island for three and a half hours!" The girl said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming knows that ordinary people in Longyue country also trade with gold and silver, even copper money. But the girl wants three pieces of xuanjing, which is really unusual.


    Lin Haoming''s own cultivation can be suppressed in the realm of three metaphysics and Xuansheng, but it is not common people can see. This young girl''s cultivation is xuanzun. It should be something in her body that can vaguely see her own cultivation. Otherwise, she would not do so.


    When thinking about these things, Lin Haoming also found that there were indeed several boats around the wharf, and there were more than one or two women like this. They were all asking people who had passed by, and those who came here were not weak in cultivation, and the worst was xuanwang.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed without much hesitation. He had nothing to do. Since he had something interesting to look at, he left.


    When the girl heard this, she immediately took Lin Haoming to one of the boats and gave three pieces of xuanjing. After that, Lin Haoming walked into a quite large cabin.


    After picking it up, Lin Haoming noticed that there were many chairs in the cabin. There was a small table in the middle of each chair. As long as someone came in and sat down, they would bring tea. There was another floor on the boat. Lin Haoming thought about it and went straight up. He found that it was the same as the first floor.


    Since there was no difference, Lin Haoming sat down at will, and soon a girl with lower cultivation served tea.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the tea. It was really not a common thing, but a spirit tea with a little dark air. It was just that the dark air of this kind of tea was very weak. It might be of great help to the king Xuan. For the Emperor Xuan, it was better than nothing, and he was useless.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming soon discovered that among the people who took this boat, the highest cultivation was xuanhuang, and most of them were low Xuan. Only two of them were in the middle, and they were all downstairs.


    This situation makes Lin Haoming know that although the girl who solicits tourists can feel that she has certain accomplishments, she doesn''t know what level it is, so she takes the initiative to solicit customers. Otherwise, if she knows that she is Xuansheng, she will dare not.


    But Lin Haoming was curious to walk away, and would not care. At this time, he simply picked up the tea and drank it. Although the dark gas contained in the tea had little effect on him, it was still good.At the moment, another person came up, and the one sitting on the stairs saw it and said with a smile, "brother Ma, you are here too!"


    "Only once in three months. How can I not come! But elder brother Gu, I heard that you have made great progress in cultivation before. Now you should be able to go to the third stone wall? " To smile ha ha''s directly sat next to that person, at the same time asked.


    "I went there once three months ago. I didn''t know I was good enough. This time I went to the second stone wall!" Xuanxiu, surnamed Gu, shook his head.


    "Elder brother Gu is already the second Xuanxuan emperor. This is also..."


    "What the sword stone wall understands is the sword way, and how much does it have to do with cultivation. If the Tao has not yet arrived, it is natural that we can''t pull out the seedlings and encourage them!" Xuan xiudao, surnamed Gu.


    "What elder brother Gu said is reasonable. I have been taught and taught!" The man surnamed Ma listened and took the initiative to arch his hand towards the other side, as if he had more respect for him.


    Lin Haoming wants to find out what the Wujian stone wall is, but after he sits down, he doesn''t speak any more, as if he is adjusting his mood. In fact, after he gets on the boat, Lin Haoming finds out that all the people here are like this. It seems that they are all related to the visit to Wujian stone wall. It is very close to Tianjian sect, and there must be a lot of sword cultivation That''s what matters.


    By the third quarter of the hour, the ship started on time and headed for the island of protecting the heart, and the island was about 20 or 30 miles away. Half an hour later, the ship arrived at the wharf on time without any accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3758

    When he was on the shore, Lin Haoming noticed that although the Longxin island was not big, it also had the appearance of a 20-30-mile radius, and the whole island really looked like a heart.


    After getting off the Longxin Island wharf, Lin Haoming found that there were many guards on the Longxin Island wharf. Although there were many guards in the former wharf, there were not as many as here, and the cultivation was not as strong as here. Even Lin Haoming also found that Xuansheng''s divinity swept the ships that arrived here.


    The people who got off the boat soon went in two different directions. Lin Haoming followed the two xuanxiu who had said hello before. Most of them went to the second cliff.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming found that the hill was completely covered by a temple built on the wall of the mountain. There was only one gate in front of the temple, and there was a light curtain made by the forbidden array. The situation inside could not be seen from the outside. Of course, Lin Haoming used the power of mind and eyes, but only once it was moved It is estimated that the array will also fluctuate. It will not be mentioned at that time, and it is not necessary.


    There are a lot of people gathered here. Although there are many guards at the door, xuanjing can enter it as long as they pay a certain amount of money.


    Lin Haoming looks at the xuanxiu surnamed Gu and allows him to enter after taking out 30 xuanjing. However, the xuanxiu surnamed Ma only takes out 20 xuanjing, which can be seen from this Lin Haoming. It is estimated that there is also a limit on the time of entering. When Lin Haoming looks at several people, he can basically guess that almost ten xuanjing can stay in it for an hour.


    Lin Haoming took out ten xuanjing and was allowed to put it in. After entering the door, Lin Haoming found that there were some guards here. One of them took up a jade pendant and handed it over, and said in a cold voice: "one hour, the jade card will be hot. If it''s time to go, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Lin Haoming nodded and walked on. After entering the temple, Lin Haoming found that there was a mountain wall shrouded by the temple. In the palace, which was thousands of feet in size, there were at least hundreds of people sitting around, including Gu and ma.


    Some of these people are still staring at the wall of the mountain, while others are still watching, but most of them do sit still with their eyes closed, as if they are understanding something. Seeing the appearance of these people, Lin Haoming also understands why the previous people would remind themselves that the hot jade cards will come out. I''m afraid that many people can''t feel the past of time in their comprehension, but they are just interrupted in this way I''m afraid I''m not happy.


    Lin Haoming has a closer look. The accomplishments of the people here are not high, but they are not too low. They are almost between the xuanwang of Gao Xuan and the xuanhuang of the low Xuan. It is estimated that the stone wall is suitable for the man of cultivation.


    Lin Haoming then looked at the stone wall, and found that all the sword marks left on the stone wall were extremely messy. Some of them were even several or even more than a dozen sword marks overlapped, which looked like they were left by a Kendo expert when they were practicing here.


    When Lin Haoming looked at some sword marks carefully, he suddenly found that there seemed to be some sword techniques in the marks. With a little deduction in his mind, Lin Haoming immediately appeared the appearance of someone practicing sword.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming found that the person who left the sword mark did practice several sets of sword techniques. In the end, the sword techniques seemed to merge together. They were not confined to the restrictions of the sword techniques, and reached the realm of no move winning with moves.


    After Lin Haoming understood this, a smile flashed across his mouth, and he also understood why this place was the metaphysical cultivation of this realm.


    Knowing that there was nothing else here, Lin Haoming retreated, although it was not an hour at the moment, then he returned to the dock and headed in another direction. At this time, there were still some ships coming from the wharf.


    After walking for a short time, Lin Haoming found the same stone hall that covered the rock wall. After entering, Lin Haoming noticed that the dark crystal at the door seemed to be only one tenth of the previous one. It seems that the things left here are more simple. However, since he has come, Lin Haoming has not stopped and still walked in.


    Sure enough, this is also a stone wall, which is a little smaller than before. There are many sword marks on the stone wall, some are very deep, some are very shallow, and even there is a poem left on the stone wall, which is very interesting.


    Lin Haoming scanned it carefully and found that it was really simpler. He was still practicing several sets of sword techniques. Even that poem contained a complete set of sword techniques. Of course, for Lin Haoming, this is a little too simple.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also retreated out, and then returned to the wharf. After a while, he saw the xuanhuang coming out and followed him.


    However, Lin Haoming soon found out that the xuanhuang went to the first stone wall, but soon bypassed the other side and went to the back of the mountain. There was also a hall here, which was much larger than before.


    Lin Haoming knew that this should be the third stone wall. At the same time, he also found that the people walking in front had given enough 200 xuanjing to let in.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also took out two hundred xuanjing and went in. After entering, someone also took out a jade pendant and handed it to Lin Haoming, saying the same thing as before.


    After going in, Lin Haoming found that although it was very large, it was indeed very open. There were only 23 or 30 people in the sparse hall. However, the cultivation of the people here was much higher. Some of them were already emperor Xuanxuan, but no Xuansheng was here.The people here are relatively quiet. The one who came in before walked to the place that seemed to have been recognized for a long time. Then he sat down and looked at the traces left on the stone wall. Lin Haoming quickly found that the stone wall here was very large, but the sword marks were much sparse. However, some of the sword marks were very deep, as if to split the stone wall completely, while others were much shallower. From those deep sword marks, Lin Haoming found that there were some faint stars in the stone wall. After a close look, he recognized that the stone wall actually contained a lot of silver Gang sand It was originally the main material for refining many Xuanbao, such as shield and armor. It can be seen that the stone wall was originally very hard and could leave such a deep sword mark here. Lin Haoming estimated that this person should have arrived at the xuanhuang of Gaoxuan. Of course, this itself has taken into account the factors of sword cultivation. If you change to a general xuanhuang, you may not be able to leave such a deep trace even when you reach the jiuxuan state.


    Lin Haoming carefully looked at those deep sword marks and found that these marks should be left by the person who left them trying to use his own sword skills. What is really special is those not very deep but disorderly. Among these marks, Lin Haoming can no longer see any sword techniques, sword moves, etc., but there is one more thing, which is also the most desired thing of sword cultivation ¡ª¡ªSword meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3759

    Although Lin Haoming can see at a glance that many of the sword marks contain sword meaning, Lin Haoming is somewhat surprised that the sword meaning is very messy. Some of them are full of domineering power, even the spirit of a king, some contain a trace of tenderness, and some are just endless cold.


    At this time, suddenly, a quiet person stood up suddenly, and then stepped back several steps, and then stood again. At the moment, he was pale, his forehead was covered with sweat, and he did not even dare to look at the sword mark previously understood.


    Lin Haoming looked at the sword marks that he had learned before, and found that there were a series of more than ten sword marks, and each one was full of murderous spirit, and it seemed that he did not give people any way to survive.


    Lin Haoming realized that this should be the place for those who left the sword marks to understand the meaning of the sword. However, at this time, he had not really determined what direction he should take. He did not have the true sense of sword. The whole person had been wavering, and at least here, he did not show the final road.


    At this time, the man who had been frightened by the murderous spirit contained in the sword marks seemed to have recovered. At the moment, he sighed with regret and said, "I can''t even understand what the third stone wall of Taizu left behind, let alone the fourth stone wall. It''s really an unfilial son of a son With that, the man kept shaking his head and went out directly.


    "Royal people, the sword marks here are left by the so-called Taizu!" When Lin Haoming heard what he said, he immediately realized that others didn''t seem to be surprised at all. Obviously, people here should also know this matter, and even know the man just now.


    There is not much value here for myself. Since the man mentioned that there is a fourth stone wall just now, Lin Haoming is going to have a look, so he immediately goes out.


    At the door, Lin Haoming looked at the guard and directly asked, "brother, which direction is the fourth stone wall?"


    "Well? You''re not from the Dragon kingdom? " Hearing this, the guard immediately questioned.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    "The fourth stone wall, unless your Majesty''s permission is granted, outsiders are not allowed to watch it. Since you are not from your own country, it is estimated that you also come here in admiration. Those who do not know are innocent. Go away!" The guard thought about it for a while, or explained it. After all, the man who wanted to see the fourth stone wall should not be simple. He didn''t want to offend him. Moreover, the person in front of him did not show anything special.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was helpless, but since he came, how could he go without looking at it? He seemed to nod his head and go out, but soon the figure disappeared.


    The island is not very big. After a while, Lin Haoming found another temple, but this is much smaller than he thought, and smaller than the first stone wall.


    There is no light gate here, and there is no gate keeper, but there is a Dharma array cage directly.


    Lin Haoming saw the array and thought about it. Instead of breaking it immediately, he studied the array along the temple. He didn''t want to do anything provocative. He just wanted to look at the things inside and go. The best way is to do it without knowing the ghost.


    As time went by, it seemed that the time for the so-called open view of Wujian stone wall was coming. The ships that docked at the wharf quickly transported people back one by one.


    Lin Haoming also noticed that the owner of the boat did not stop because there was no one to go back. He just waited a quarter of an hour and then left.


    After the ships left the dock, the sun soon set. At this time, some xuanxiu who seemed to belong to the Imperial Court went in and out of these stone walls, did some self inspection, and then started the array. After finishing their work, they also left.


    When the bright moon was hanging high, the fourth stone wall array suddenly trembled, and a light curtain lit up. After a few breaths, a figure appeared at the place where the array appeared. Then he saw a dead cat on the ground, and frowned.


    Then he carefully checked the array and then checked it nearby. Then he said to himself, "is it the pet that someone brought up after opening to the island today? It''s really troublesome to stipulate that these pets are not allowed to come up in the future


    While the man was talking to himself, Lin Haoming had already entered the hall.


    Sure enough, it is not much different from the previous temple. This stone wall is also preserved here. The stone wall is one-third smaller than the first one before, but the sword mark on it is a little astonishing.


    A very deep sword mark, as if sweeping a thousand troops across the stone wall, swept away many of the original sword marks on the stone wall, as if it was a happy sword after the accomplishment of cultivation.


    Lin Haoming directly estimated the depth of some sword marks, which was more than twice the depth of the third stone wall before. However, we should know that the stone wall here contains silver Gang sand. After cutting a certain depth, it is not twice as powerful as twice as powerful. Before the power of this sword, the deepest sword on the third stone wall may not even reach ten swords at the first position This depth.


    From this point of view, he should have advanced to Xuansheng. Otherwise, even if he understands the strong meaning of the sword, he will not be able to make the power of the sword become so great. Unless he gets an extremely terrible Xuanbao flying sword, it is obviously impossible for such a flying sword to be in the hands of a Xuan emperor.The sword mark is not only the sword mark but also the sword mark. It seems that the sword mark contains not only a sense of stability, but also a feeling of being destroyed by his sword mark.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was puzzled for a moment. Moreover, the meaning of the sword marks here is similar, except for the last sword.


    This last sword!


    Lin Haoming looked at the last sword, especially the one that destroyed a lot of sword marks. Suddenly his eyes lit up, and he realized why there was such a thick mark here, which almost wiped away nearly half of the original mark. At the same time, Lin Haoming could not help admiring the person who left the mark. This person''s understanding of Kendo is really not simple. What if If he is still alive and can advance to Xuanshen, he is definitely a terror master and a real sword cultivation.


    "Do you understand the meaning of sword?" When Lin Haoming could not help nodding, he suddenly heard a voice of inquiry coming from behind.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt cold all over. Although he had just been absorbed in looking at the sword marks, he was already a mysterious God. Unexpectedly, someone could enter the temple without any notice. If he didn''t ask, he would have been hurt even if he didn''t ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3760

    Lin Haoming turned and looked at the figure behind him at the moment.


    He looks like he is in his thirties. He doesn''t need to be white. His appearance can only be regarded as middle and upper. He will never be easily recognized in the crowd, and he doesn''t breathe any breath at the moment, as if he were an ordinary person.


    The other party only inquired, but did not start. Moreover, he seemed to be very familiar with the appearance here. Lin Haoming seemed to be aware of it. At the same time, he deliberately arched his hand and said, "please forgive me for coming in without permission."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin can understand these things in a short time. I wonder if you are interested in joining our Tianjian sect?" Asked the visitor with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised. How could he know who he was? But soon he understood it and said, "are you and Jin Yijian?"


    "That''s my second apprentice!" Said the man.


    Hearing this answer, Lin Haoming also knows why Jin Yijian would stop here and let him wait for a few days. It seems that he is going to find the master. Now he appears here and knows his name. Obviously, he is back. And when he left before leaving, he left each other a jade pendant for positioning. I''m afraid that after they came back, they found me on Longxin Island, so Come and have a look.


    "It was master mu." Lin Haoming and Jin Yijian are together these days. He also knows that his master''s surname is mu Bian, so he immediately gives a gift.


    "You are the elder of the blood heaven hall, not our Tianjian sect. You can forget this elder. Of course, if Tang Lan is really your mother, I will be your elder." Mu Bian said with a smile.


    "Don''t you know brother Jin?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I told the boy not to follow me. I planned to see you first. I didn''t expect that you would be annoying and let me drive out. I didn''t expect that you only saw the stone wall for a while. This sword was realized after I broke through the seven mysteries. At that time, I had practiced sword for 2800 years, and the boy was under my guidance, It took 3000 years to realize that although you are already a mysterious God, you did not practice Kendo before. He is much worse than you. " Mu Bian regretted.


    "No, brother Jin is already the Xuanshen of erxuan. I''ve just been promoted to Xuanshen, and I''m still short of him!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Er Xuan is useless. When I was a Xuan, if I met him now, he would not be my opponent at all. I said Lin Haoming, since your mother is a member of Tianjian sect, if you want to join us, I can take you as an apprentice." Bian Mu said.


    "Master mu, I''m already a member of the blood heaven hall, and I''ve been treated well by my ancestors. Don''t mention this matter!" Lin Haoming asked himself that he owed a lot, so he couldn''t join Tianjian sect.


    "What a pity, a pity!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s firm refusal, Mu Bian sighed helplessly.


    "Master mu, did you take brother Jin''s name?" Lin Haoming, in order to avoid him mentioning the matter of changing his family, simply changed the topic.


    "Yes, you can see from my sword. That boy is an orphan brought back by the descendants of his family. When he was seven or eight years old, I saw that he was able to catch up with the enemy in a hurry. He seemed to be a man of ability. I didn''t expect to find out that he was a fool. It took more than 3000 years for him to understand the truth that one sword can break all kinds of methods It''s called a sword. " Wood Bian hates that iron is not steel.


    Lin Haoming felt that the elder Mu Bian had a lot of personality. He thought that the swords of Tianjian mountain were all sword maniacs. It seems that this is not the case at all.


    "This is the care of the elder mu." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You can talk, but you can''t laugh when you are faced with heartless feelings. What she hates most is the people who smile, especially those who are handsome." Warn Bian Mu Dao.


    "I don''t know what else I need to pay attention to then?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are a lot of things to pay attention to. That''s why the boy came to me. She''s very kind to Tang Lan''s Apprentice. Ordinary people can''t see her at all. Even if they go back with a sword, they may not have the face. This is the only way to find me as a master. As for what we need to pay attention to, let''s go back and talk about it." Mubian waved and left.


    One day later, Lin Haoming left the Dragon kingdom with Mu Bian and Jin Yijian, and went on to the Tianjian sect.


    From Jin Yijian, we know that Mu Bian founded the Longyue kingdom. He was the emperor Taizu. However, the reason why it was founded was when Mubian went down the mountain to understand the meaning of the sword. According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, at that time, it was the stage when the sword meaning on the third stone wall showed the spirit of a tyrant and a king. At that time, it should be It seems that after the fourth emperor''s reign, he was not in the position of emperor.


    Of course, it''s only about their mother and their inferences that Lin Haoming talked about most.


    From their words, Lin Haoming knows that the girl who was the granddaughter of an elder of Tianjian sect was deeply loved by the elder because of her outstanding aptitude. At that time, this generation of Tianjian old man had only been in charge of Tianjian sect for one or two thousand years, and Mubian had just been admitted by Tianjian old man Year.At that time, Mubian was only a young man in his twenties and thirties. He was also very fond of the new junior sister, who was a little younger than himself. Unfortunately, Mubian was too ordinary to look up to. Moreover, Mubian was only a little older than Fang. In addition, the elder sister had an elder grandfather and had excellent qualifications Mu Bian was even more inferior to Mubian in kendo, which made Mubian even more self abased. Even smart, she realized the feeling of her elder martial brother, so she deliberately implied that she only regarded him as a reliable elder brother. In this case, after Mu Bian became an advanced xuanhuang, he left Tianjian mountain for a tour, until he realized his sword meaning.


    Who would have thought that Mu Bian would come back to the sect, only to find out that his younger martial sister had been seriously hurt emotionally. After being asked, she also went out to experience. In the process, she met a core disciple of snow god palace, but she was eventually abandoned by him. The disciple of snow god palace returned to the snow god palace and married others. This is the leader The old man even took his younger martial sister to the snow god palace, but he was eventually driven out. After that, the eldest lady gradually became a merciless person, and even achieved Xuanshen with merciless sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3761

    If things come to this, it''s OK. What''s more, Lin Haoming didn''t expect is that after the two advanced Xuanshen brothers and sisters of Mu Bian, they are qualified to attend the meeting of the snow God Temple. Unexpectedly, the core disciples of the snow God Temple have already advanced Xuanshen, and they are also the elders of the snow God Temple. So they immediately came out to question the man, but they were humiliated In terms of words and strength, the other side''s accomplishments were much higher than those of them. When they were a Xuan, the man was already a three Xuan Xuan God. Later, at the meeting of the snow God Temple, the two men made another breakthrough in their accomplishments, but the man had already gone to the snow temple.


    At that time, Jue Qing wanted to go to the snow temple, but he was told that he was not qualified to go in. So he was unable to revenge, and gradually became more heartless. Besides the elder martial brother Mubian, he was also the master of Tianjian, and he would never give anyone face.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also understood why Jin Yijian wanted to find Mu Bian. He also knew why he had such a big reaction when he saw that he was looking for his mother. If it was Ye Wei, not Tang Lan''s mother, over there, it was estimated that ye Wei, who was heartless and straightforward, would have split himself with her unfeeling sword.


    After knowing these secrets, Lin Haoming knew a lot of things to pay attention to from Mubian. Even in terms of appearance, Lin Haoming deliberately changed it to grow a circle of whiskers. Looking at it, he was at least a little rough. At least, he couldn''t make Jue Qing think of his little white face.


    Looking at these two people so toss, Lin Haoming heart also has a kind of not very wonderful feeling.


    The Tianjian mountains just span the whole Xuanzhou continent from the middle of Xuanzhou continent, dividing Xuanzhou into North and south sides. Although the Tianjian mountains are very long, there are not many high mountains and peaks. The name of Tianjian mountains is also because Tianjian sect is here.


    Tianjian sect is a very special situation among the top ten forces. There are not many disciples in Tianjian sect, and there are only tens of thousands of them. They are distributed in the vast Tianjian mountains and some places on both sides of the north and the south. This is really rare for the top ten forces with hundreds of millions of followers and hundreds of millions of disciples.


    Of course, compared with the implementation, the strength of Tianjian sect is really strong.


    The Tianjian sect still retains the tradition of the ancient sect. Unlike some other sects, it is said to be a sect, but in fact it has long evolved into a state like existence, just like the emperor''s palace and the worship of the moon. In fact, the helmsman and the hall leader are essentially the same as the prefects and Prefects.


    Tianjian sect and other sects also have a very special place, that is, the core of the sect is very small, and there are only less than 100000 children living there. Most of the disciples live in scattered places, because everyone has his own kendo. Everyone has to find his own sword meaning, so there are few high-level disciples living together except for direct masters and apprentices.


    Mubian and Jin Yijian didn''t live in the same place, but after arriving at zongmen, they went to Mubian''s residence first.


    What surprised Lin Haoming was that the place where Mubian lived was just a town in the valley. Moreover, the town was still very large, and the people in the town were very busy.


    "Brother Lin, are you surprised? It''s no wonder that when the master was in Longyue state, he left many descendants, and even several teachers'' wives followed him to live in the ancestral clan. Although none of them advanced in the end, all of them fell down, but there were descendants. The master could not discriminate between one and the other. In addition, he was his own child, so he chose one of them Some people with good qualifications have been brought along. As long as there are no major problems, parents, brothers, sisters and others can move here. Now there are hundreds of thousands of people in Longyue town. However, once they get here, they can''t leave unless there are special circumstances. Otherwise, I''m afraid millions of them can''t hold it. " Jin Yijian sees Lin Haoming''s accident and explains it.


    Lin Haoming can feel that Mu Bian experienced a lot in his life when he first understood the meaning of sword, but on the whole, he was still a very human person. Of course, this may only be faced with his own mysterious spirit, and his mother was her junior sister who attached great importance to his disciples.


    "Brother Lin, the master lives here, but others don''t know who the master is. Of course, it can''t be said that everyone doesn''t know. The people who know it are very clear and will not disclose it to others. Otherwise, he will be punished by the master. I am the same." Jinyi kendo.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, Jin Yijian looked at the master on the side. Seeing that he didn''t speak to stop him, he said: "we advanced to the metaphysical God. Condensing the spirit body does not mean that we are really high gods. If this is the case, we will lose ourselves."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help but feel a little more awe for Mubian. The God of zhongxuanxuan, who is estimated to be 17000 years old, is really not simple.


    After arriving in Longyue Town, Mubian and Jin Yijian lived in a house in the town. However, there were housekeepers, servants and maids in the courtyard, which surprised Lin Haoming. What''s more, they didn''t know Mu Bian''s identity. They just called him master or Jin Yijian''s second young master.


    Mubian goes to the study first. Lin Haoming knows that he is going to write to the heartless younger martial sister. Jin Yijian arranges a residence for Lin Haoming himself. Lin Haoming also asks casually, "brother Jin, is that your elder martial brother or elder martial sister?"


    "The master has received six disciples. Now, except for the younger martial sister, I am the only one to accompany me." Jin Yijian sighed."Accident?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "The first elder martial brother didn''t advance to Xuanshen. It was Shouyuan who arrived. The others did die by accident. The fifth younger martial brother was the most valued by the master. Without inheriting the master''s sword meaning, xuanhuang realm realized his own sword meaning. Unfortunately, Xuansheng fell down before he was promoted!" Jin Yijian lamented.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked more!" Lin Haoming apologized.


    "It''s nothing. It''s also a normal thing. Martial uncle Qingqing has taken in 100 students before and after. Younger martial sister Tang is a close disciple. Now, except for younger martial sister Tang, only five are still alive." Jin Yijian''s words are not surprising.


    Lin Haoming was shocked and asked, "why?"


    "Most of martial uncle Qingqing''s disciples are abandoned women, so once they have made achievements in practice, they will go back to revenge. Some of them have not succeeded in revenge, some can''t do it, and others have solved it far away. It''s OK for those who can''t do it. At most, martial uncle Qingqing starts by himself, and then drives people out of the school. Those who resolve far away will be directly cleaned up And the rest of the younger martial sisters, when they were wandering around the country, would do anything to see such things. As a result, there would be more accidents over the years. " Jin Yijian said with a wry smile that he obviously hated the matter.


    "What about my mother?" Lin Haoming asked. Thinking of his mother''s worship under such a twisted psychology, he felt more and more uneasy. Even if he knew from Jin Yijian that his mother had already advanced to Xuanshen, it was still the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3762

    Seeing Lin Haoming''s face not good, Jin Yijian immediately explained: "younger martial sister Tang is not the same as others. As I said before, she was cultivated carefully after she was admitted by martial uncle Qingqing. She left the clan two or three times with martial uncle Qingqing, and the rest has been in the clan. Moreover, since the younger martial sister Tang became a member of martial uncle Qingqing, martial uncle Qingqing is not so keen on killing heartless men Maybe it''s also because martial uncle Qingqing was advanced to Zhongxuan at that time, and he couldn''t walk around often. "


    Listening to his explanation, Lin Haoming felt that the heartless man was not easy to get along with.


    Mu Bian wrote a letter, let Jin Yijian find one of his disciples to send it out, and then wait here.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know why to write first, but since the other party did, there must be a reason.


    Longyue town is not small. It covers almost the whole valley. After living here for several days, Lin Haoming knows that Mu Bian''s identity here is a younger brother of his generation who is regarded as a good quality, and Jin Yijian is his adopted son.


    Lin Haoming thinks that Mu Bian is still very interesting.


    Life in the town is relatively peaceful. Some people teach them to practice, and they are not limited to sword cultivation here. However, in fact, 99% of the people will choose this road. After all, this is the road of their ancestors'' success. Only a few or two people will choose others. Such people are generally regarded as different, but they will not be discriminated against.


    Lin Haoming feels that there is a kind of unspeakable peace here. If he doesn''t know the heavenly magic tower, he may also choose to live a peaceful life like this.


    More than ten days later, Mubian seems to have received a reply. It seems that there is something urgent in the letter. After greeting Lin Haoming, the three men set off again.


    This time, they didn''t take the boat, and the three people flew away directly. For Xuanshen, if they could not use their magic power, they would not use them. Now they all fly past, which only shows that the distance between each other and here is very close.


    After leaving, Mubian said to Lin Haoming: "Lin Haoming, my younger martial sister and I didn''t mention that you wanted to see your mother. The main reason is that I haven''t seen her for a long time. Last time, it was when your mother advanced to Xuanshen. So I only said that Yijian knew a friend from Zhongzhou mainland who wanted to find something. I heard Yijian say that you were in Yuqiong At the exchange meeting in the mountains, my younger sister has some of them, so this time, I will explain with this reason. "


    Lin Haoming understood at a thought, and then said, "elder mu, are you afraid of being heartless and refuse to let me see my mother?"


    "Indeed, the younger martial sister''s temperament is very strange, and I can''t decide her, so this reason is the best. Moreover, I also revealed that you are an alchemist. She was like looking for an alchemist of Xuanshen realm to help her refine pills. However, because of her personality problems, very few people are willing to help her." Mubian road.


    "Is there no one who is good at alchemy among the Xuanshen of Tianjian sect?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Of course, master Tianjian is the old man, but now it is not convenient for him to do these things. As for another nephew, she can''t make pills for her because she can''t get used to him. In fact, she can make pills herself. But this time, the pills she intends to make are more important, and there are not many materials, so I''m afraid of failure. This is your chance Yes Mu Bian explained.


    "I see. Thank you for your arrangement." Lin Haoming said gratefully.


    "In fact, I don''t know what her situation is. I wrote to her in advance, but she urged her to reply in a hurry. Otherwise, I would like to discuss with you again." Mu Bian explained.


    "The place where martial uncle Qingqing lives is separated from the transmission crystal. Otherwise, you don''t need to write a letter." Jin Yijian also explained.


    "It''s not about her array, it''s that she doesn''t like to use it at all. Lin Haoming, if you want to leave contact information later, don''t leave Yinjing!" It seems that Bian haomu knows more about it.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming immediately agreed to the way, and his mind came up with why the unfeeling would have such strange rules.


    After flying less than half an hour, we arrived at a valley. From a distance, we can see a layer of prohibition covering here, which is completely different from the previous Longyue town.


    "Here it is!" Mubian said at this time, and then slowly fell in front of the light curtain of the array at the entrance of the valley.


    Just as the three fell together, the curtain of light flashed and a gap separated. Then a middle-aged woman who looked like she was in her forties came out and saluted Mubian: "master mu, master master is already waiting for you, please follow me!"


    Lin Haoming followed the middle-aged woman into the array. He found that the dark gas in the array was much stronger. However, the dark gas was not absorbed from the air. It seems that most of the dark gas came from the underground. Lin Haoming guessed that there should be a dark crystal vein under the ground.


    In the valley, Lin Haoming found that there are gentle hillsides on one side and high cliffs on the other side. There are many sword marks on the stone wall. It seems that Mubian is not the habit to practice sword with stone wall alone. Maybe the whole Tianjian sect has this habit, but no one is practicing sword at this time.


    Going on, Lin Haoming soon found that some houses had been built under the hillside, but there were not many houses, only a dozen of them. It seems that there are not many people living here.However, after walking for a while, Lin Haoming found that the middle-aged woman who led the way did not go to these rooms, but went directly to the cliff.


    After turning a big curve, I soon found that a cave was dug directly under this side of the rock wall. The middle-aged woman stopped here and said, "martial uncle mu, please wait a moment. I''ll go and tell the master that you''re here!"


    Mubian seems to have been used to this, just nodding to let people in.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. To know Mubian''s position in Tianjian sect, he was too casual with this elder martial brother.


    However, after less than a quarter of an hour later, the middle-aged woman came out and respectfully said, "martial uncle mu, you can all go in."


    Lin Haoming followed them into the cave. The man-made cave was not too deep. After walking more than ten Zhangs, a grotto appeared. There was nothing in the cave. He just separated several roads and walked along one of the roads. After a while, he arrived in a small stone chamber. There are stone tables and chairs in the stone room, which looks like a hall.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman also stopped. It seemed that she was about to ask Lin Haoming and others to sit down. She saw a girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old coming out. The girl''s eyes were a little cold, as if she didn''t want to see anyone looking for her. However, in addition to the ice in her eyes, the girl in front of her was a girl with a head and a moth eyebrow, a delicate nose and vermilion lips, a beautiful skin and silky hair For Lin Haoming, they are rare beauty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3763

    If it is said that Lin Haoshuang is not a beautiful woman, she is not an accident.


    "Well!" At this time, Lin Haoming found that Jue Qing seemed uncomfortable with her. He gave a warning and said to Mu Bian: "elder martial brother, the person you find is not reliable. If you fail, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lin Haoming felt that he didn''t do anything. Was it because Mu Bian said that he was so handsome that she hated her.


    "Lin can''t do things that are not sure. If Lin can''t make pills, I''m afraid other people won''t be much better than me unless it''s the snow temple!" Lin Haoming deliberately very confident way.


    "Glib Heartless to hear, seems to be even more annoying.


    "Whether it''s just a tough mouth or a real skill, I''ll naturally know. But I''m very curious. How much natural dew do you have in your hands?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "Since you and my elder martial brother come together, are you afraid that I won''t pay the bill? I''ll give you more. It depends on how much you succeed in the end. If you don''t succeed once, don''t blame me for being rude!" Heartless is not a deal at all, as if it is a threat.


    Lin Haoming could not help frowning after hearing this, and felt that the woman had some problems in her mind.


    "Dear martial uncle, what about younger martial sister Tang? Why didn''t you see it? " Jin Yijian seems to be worried that the atmosphere is too rigid at this time, so he deliberately asks.


    "What do you want to do, Jin Yijian?" Heartless suddenly stare at Jin Yijian and question.


    Staring at her in the eyes, Jin Yijian is also startled. Subconsciously, he takes a step back and stammers: "no Nothing. I just asked subconsciously


    "It''s nothing. Why do you ask so many questions? What''s more, your master should bring this boy here. What are you doing with me?" He continued to question.


    "No, brother Lin and I are friends. This is why we came together." Jin Yijian immediately explained.


    "It''s none of your business now. Go back!" Heartless as expected.


    After hearing this, Jin Yijian was also embarrassed. Mu Bian also had no choice but to say, "Yijian, go back first."


    Lin Haoming can see it at the moment. No wonder Jin Yijian wants to find Mu Bian, the master. Without him, he would never want to see his mother. He is a madman.


    Jin Yijian also seemed to be afraid of this heartless, so he nodded immediately. However, before he left, he still took care of him and said, "brother Lin, there must be a master here. I''ll wait for you in the town."


    Lin Haoming also nodded, saying that he had no problem.


    When Jin Yijian left, Lin Haoming looked at her and asked, "dear elder, I don''t know what pill you need me to refine for you?"


    "Tianji Caihua pill" He said directly.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised to hear this. Unexpectedly, she wanted to make this pill by herself. No wonder she has natural nectar on her body, and looks like a lot.


    "If you want to make the nectar of nature, you are also going to refine the Tianji Caihua pill, but you should not have been to the snow temple, so you haven''t got it." Heartless also saw through Lin Haoming''s mind.


    However, Lin Haoming confirmed from his heartless mouth that the natural nectar needed to refine Tianji Caihua pill really came from the snow God Temple.


    "I don''t know how the heartless elder plans to trade?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s very simple. You help me refine it. I have six ingredients in total. If I succeed in one pill, I can give you three drops. If I succeed in two pills, I can give you ten drops. If I succeed in three pills, then the rest of this bottle will be given to you. I only need to refine the pill, and it can''t be defective. Otherwise, it won''t count. I know you also have ingredients. If it''s not enough, you can do it Try the material. " Heartless and deliberate.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming sighed in his heart, where is this madwoman? She is a fox spirit. She has already planned the materials in the hands of the people who want to help her refine pills.


    Mu Bian could not help but feel a little embarrassed. He had just helped him to meet his mother, but he didn''t expect to do so.


    "Well, there is no problem with this condition, but I need to be absolutely quiet when refining pills. If I am disturbed and fail, I can''t be blamed." Lin Haoming said.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that. When are you going to start?" He asked.


    "I need to adjust for a day, and then I can!" Lin Haoming said.


    "well, you can adjust it in the alchemy room, and I can also prepare materials." He agreed.


    Lin Haoming also nodded this time and did not say anything more.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. Lin Xiaoyou''s alchemy is extraordinary, and he can certainly succeed. By the way, what about martial nephew Tang? Closed? " Mu Bian seemed to be sorry for Lin Haoming, so he took the initiative to ask.


    After all, Mubian is different from others. He is not as heartless as he is to Jin Yijian, but he still replies coldly: "to the master.


    Hearing this, Mu Bian was surprised: "she won''t go there any more. How can you let her go now? She has only one Xuan realm. At least she has to wait for two Xuan.""What''s the matter?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help asking.


    "It has nothing to do with you, Chunlan. Take Mr. Lin to the alchemy room." Heartless and did not plan, Lin Haoming''s face said more.


    Lin Haoming has some regrets, but it can''t be blamed on himself. After all, Tang Lan is his mother in this life. How can he not care.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s really nothing. We''re just saying that the first disciple of my younger martial sister went to master''s forbidden area to practice. You can refine alchemy with your heart." Mu Bian said deliberately at this time.


    Lin Haoming was relieved to hear that. From Mubian''s tone, there should be some danger, but the degree of danger is not very high. Moreover, the old man Tianjian is also there. He thinks that everything will be OK. Moreover, from their words before, they can feel that heartlessness is good for his mother. If it is really a place where she will die, she will not be allowed to take risks.


    Want to clear these, Lin Haoming is also at ease, with the Chunlan to the alchemy room.


    This alchemy room is also a stone room, the place is not big, but it is enough for alchemy room.


    Lin Haoming sits directly on the putuan of World War I and waves to let Chunlan leave.


    Lin Haoming must let himself turn around from a little bit worried and disappointed just now. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Haoming thinks that it is a good thing for him that his mother is not here. Maybe he can go to Tianjian old man''s side to see people more easily.


    After sorting out her thoughts, she felt that things were not bad, and some of her previous emotions were quickly smoothed down. At this time, Jue Qing also came in and gave Lin Haoming dozens of materials in front of her. Finally, she took out a small bottle from her arms and carefully handed it to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3764

    Lin Haoming knew that the small bottle should be the natural nectar, and after taking it, he opened it carefully.


    Just just opened, immediately felt the first unspeakable breath revealed, as if the earth all things to welcome the arrival of spring, full of a new desire.


    Lin Haoming had the idea of swallowing this bottle directly, but soon he restrained himself, knowing that it might not be good for him to swallow it.


    looked as like as two peas of the green manna, which was exactly the same as the old man who had described the wood, and the materials around him were not wrong. Lin Haoming also put it away first.


    "I don''t care what purpose you come here for, anyway, I only need pills. After refining, give them to me, then the rest is yours, and then you can follow my elder martial brother to leave!" Heartless see Lin Haoming firm after the end of the cold way.


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Haoming then agreed.


    Heartless listened to the silent nod, and then closed the door of the alchemy room.


    Lin Haoming saw early in the morning that there was a forbidden array in the alchemy room, so since the other party had finished his words, he also opened the prohibition.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he would be so lucky to come to Xuanzhou. He got the astrolabe on the way and the crystal shell of the crystal worm at the trade fair. Now he has got the manna of nature directly, and has several opportunities to practice. More importantly, he also gets the information from his mother.


    Lin Haoming knows that he can''t think much at the moment. He needs to put away these thoughts. Otherwise, the refining of pills will be disturbed and lead to failure.


    Lin Haoming took out the pill''s prescription, carefully read it first, then looked at the material on hand, and slowly began to deduce it in his mind.


    It used to take a day to prepare. In fact, it took seven or eight days to deduce in my mind. After the deduction, Lin Haoming finally started.


    It''s much more difficult to refine Tianji Caihua pill than Qiexi pill. However, with the experience of refining quenched body pill, the key of Xuanshen level pills has already been understood. Compared with the previous pills, Xuanshen can really feel the situation in the furnace by relying on his powerful mind. This feeling is like being outside the heaven magic tower and completely covering the Dan with his divine sense It''s the same in the furnace.


    Lin Haoming, who had been familiar with this situation for a long time, and he was originally an alchemist. Lin Haoming got on very quickly. The most important thing about Tianji natural chemistry pill was that after the natural nectar was added, it was the integration of medicinal properties. This was a test of the mind''s guidance to the liquid medicine. It was not simply that the original spirit was strong, but it needed to be sensitive to the changes of pills, Sometimes a strong mind can lead to failure.


    Lin Haoming can see that the alchemy room has not been abandoned for a long time. It can be seen that she has been using the alchemy room all the time, but she doesn''t understand the key. It''s like a person with infinite strength, but she doesn''t know that some things need ingenuity.


    However, although Lin Haoming had already deduced from Tianji Caihua pill before, in fact, when he really started refining pills, the first furnace also failed.


    However, after the failure of the first furnace, Lin Haoming didn''t refine it immediately. He thought it was good before he started.


    In this way, the second stove was indeed a pill. However, the medicinal properties of the pill were somewhat incomplete. But at this time, Lin Haoming already knew that he had grasped the key.


    In the third furnace, Lin Haoming not only refined one pill, but also directly planned to refine the upper limit of two pills of Tianji nature chemical pill at the same time. Although even one pill had not been completely successful before, Lin Haoming had grasped the key point and it was not a big problem to refine one more pill.


    When the furnace was opened, Lin Haoming''s mouth showed a little smile, and sure enough, there were two pills in the furnace, and both pills were successful, not the kind of defective products.


    Then, without hesitation, Lin Haoming went on refining without hesitation, refining all six materials, and finally got five intact pills and two defective pills. In the last furnace, Lin Haoming had a defective product. Soon after the refining was completed, Lin Haoming realized that he felt a little tired during his refining process I kept going, but I made a little mistake.


    Six materials, can succeed so much, it is estimated that the heartless absolutely unexpected, Lin Haoming did not intend to give all the pills out, but took out a few jade boxes and put them separately.


    After refining, Lin Haoming had a rest first and then thought about whether to continue refining. However, after thinking about it, Lin Haoming felt that it was not necessary. After all, with the natural nectar, he could refine it any time. On the contrary, it is more important to see his mother now. If his mother came back, he might not be able to face this heartless situation.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming directly closed the forbidden array in the alchemy room. Before he could open the stone gate, the stone gate opened by himself, and walked in directly with the heartless man.


    After the heartless entered, just sniffed with his nose, he showed a rare smile and said, "you didn''t lie. You really refined it. How many pieces are successful? Are they defective?"


    Lin Haoming is now a little adapted to the tone of this heartless speech, and without opening his mouth, he turned his hand directly, and a jade box appeared in his hand, and then sent it to the other party.He reached out his hand and opened the jade box. Looking at the translucent green elixir as if it were jade, he suddenly showed a surprise smile. Then his smile which was enough to make his country so beautiful was covered by frost. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "you didn''t give me the natural nectar. Plus, this pill is full of medicinal properties. It seems that you have refined more than one A pill


    Lin Haoming didn''t talk nonsense and took out the other two jade boxes.


    After heartless opening, he found that they were all pills with sufficient properties. He continued to stare at Lin Haoming and asked, "what else?"


    "Heartless master, to tell you the truth, I spent three materials of my own for these three pills." Lin Haoming said.


    "So you made one of them from your own materials?" He looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "The unfeeling elder asked for at least three pills to exchange for the rest of the nature nectar. I can''t help it. After all, there are some differences between ten drops and seventeen or eighteen drops." Lin Haoming didn''t give a positive answer, but used it as an admission.


    "I''m on my word. Since you can refine three pills for me, I won''t do anything to you? Can you make other pills? " He thought about it and asked.


    "I don''t know what pill it is, and Lin has his own business to do when he comes to Xuanzhou." Lin Haoming seems to have two ways.


    "Bu Shen Dan!" Said heartlessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3765

    "This kind of elixir has never been refined!" Lin Haoming is honest.


    "This is an elixir to make up for the damage to the body. If you can refine it, you can make a request that does not violate my original intention." Maybe it was Lin Haoming''s success before, but his attitude at this time was rare and friendly.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was really moved, because the pill really helped him too much. After all, many pills had no effect after achieving the spirit body. This tonifying spirit pill can make up for the damage to the body. Sometimes, it is still above the heaven''s nature and chemistry pill.


    If there were no other things, Lin Haoming immediately agreed, but now the matter of seeing his mother was right in front of him. Lin didn''t want to delay because of this. However, it''s a pity to miss it at this time. Lin Haoming thought for a while and said, "there is no refined pill. I need to understand the Dan prescription for a period of time before I can help you refine the pill. Otherwise, I will fail The odds are high. "


    "Of course, I can give you Dan Fang first, and some materials are not available now, and you need to stay here for a period of time." Said heartlessly.


    "Stay here, I can guarantee to stay in Tianjian sect. How about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You see that I''m not comfortable here. It doesn''t matter. In this case, you can follow my elder martial brother. Anyway, if you lose your way, I can ask him for it!" He agreed with a cold smile.


    "I won''t go!" Lin Haoming from here to feel, heartless to Mu Bian really trust, this also let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Very good. In this case, this is Dan Fang. You can take it well. I''m afraid it will take some time for the materials. When I get them, I''ll write to elder martial brother. You can come here then." Heartless at this time, he took out a pamphlet and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and found that it was the Dan prescription of tonifying God pill. In addition to the Dan prescription, there were also some notes and thoughts. No matter the danfang or the content behind it, all of them were elegant handwriting. If you just look at this one, you would think that it was written by a lady. I didn''t expect that such a twisted character person wrote it.


    "The elder martial brother is outside. You can go out and look for him!" It seems that she doesn''t want to stay with Lin Haoming, so she orders to leave.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more, and walked out along the road when he came.


    When he got to the entrance of the cave, Lin Haoming saw Mubian sitting on a big stone outside the cave. When he saw Lin Haoming come out, he was a little surprised and said, "you''ll be OK so soon."


    "Well!" Lin Haoming nodded and did not say much.


    Mu Bian didn''t say much, and went out with Lin Haoming.


    After leaving the area covered by the array, Mubian seemed to know what Lin Haoming wanted to ask, so he said: "Lin Xiaoyou, you have heard me talking with my younger martial sister before. It involves some secrets of the sect. I can''t make decisions on some matters. This needs to be decided by the master. In a moment, I will take you directly to the master. The specific way depends on him. If he doesn''t want to, I don''t have any But nephew Tang will come out of there sooner or later, and you can still see it. "


    "Thank you very much, master Mu!" In fact, Lin Haoming also knows these things. Now Mubian takes the initiative to make it clear, and naturally he trusts more.


    "Well, you go with me." This time, Mubian directly released a flying boat and jumped on it.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he knew that the old man was not near, so he went on the boat.


    Sure enough, the boat flew for nearly two days, which slowed down the speed. At this time, there was a tall mountain peak, half of which had been covered with ice and snow. Under the ice and snow, there were all thick shrubs. On the ice and snow, except for a hut on the top of the mountain, there was nothing else but a thousand miles away from the snow peak, There are traces of human activity.


    "This is the residence of elder Tianjian?" Lin Haoming asked in a low voice.


    "The master doesn''t live here at ordinary times. He usually comes to the zongmen altar thousands of miles away. He only comes when the forbidden area is opened. You are not the elder of our sect, so please stop on the boat!" Mu Bian explained.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with it!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Mubian also jumped up from the boat and flew slowly towards the top of the mountain. Obviously, through a layer of barriers in the middle, Mubian fell in front of the hut on the top of the mountain. Then he seemed to have a few words with the people in the hut, and then he walked in.


    Lin Haoming waited quietly on the boat. A quarter of an hour later, he saw the wooden Bian coming out of the hut and soon flew back to the boat.


    "I have told the master about you. The master has promised to see you and come with me!" Mu Bian said, driving the boat past. Lin Haoming saw something flickering in Mu Bian''s chest, and each flash seemed to unlock the mountain barrier.


    Lin Haoming can see that the twinkling thing is definitely not a kind of array device, but a divine seal. That is to say, the forbidden array of the mountain peak must be controlled by the divine seal. This is something Lin Haoming has never seen before. I''m afraid the power of the array is much stronger than before.When the boat arrived at the top of the mountain, Mubian put the boat away and said respectfully to the inside: "master, Lin Haoming has arrived."


    "Come in when you get there." Lin Haoming soon heard a lazy voice.


    Mu Bian immediately smiles at Lin Haoming, and then goes in.


    After entering, Lin Haoming only saw some simple furnishings in the hut, including a bed, a table and a few stools. At the moment, there was only a slovenly man in his thirties.


    The slovenly man had a piece of greasy meat in one hand and a wine jar in the other hand. He took a sip of wine and swallowed the meat in his mouth. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "are you the boy who calls himself Tang Lan''s son?"


    Mubian is free and easy, but heartless is trapped in love. Although the girl''s appearance is somewhat unexpected, it is not beyond the common sense. Lin Haoming, the old man in front of him, though he knew that Tianjian old man was only a title, he was too unsophisticated. If he appeared on the street of a small city, he would be a loafer.


    "Yes Although the appearance is somewhat unexpected, Lin Haoming still agreed.


    "It looks like something, but Tang Lan is now in the forbidden area of our gate. You can''t see it!" Tianjian old man responded directly.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to come out?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How can I know that? I don''t want to go to that ghost place. She has been in it for 300 years. Maybe, if she can''t die, it will come out in one or two hundred years, or one or two thousand years."


    "One or two thousand years?" Lin Haoming frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3766

    "Why do you think it''s a little long?" Tianjian old man asked, and then bit a bit of meat, just like a loan shark.


    "It''s really long. I don''t know if there''s any way to..."


    "No..." Old man Tianjian refused.


    Lin Haoming was speechless when he saw him as a scoundrel. It seemed that Mu Bian was embarrassed when he looked at him. Obviously, he felt that his master had too much character.


    "Ha ha, in fact, if you are an elder of our sect, it''s easy to do it. I can take you directly to the forbidden area, and you can find it by yourself. Unfortunately, you are the man of the bloody old ghost, so I can''t help it!" The old man took a sip of wine and belched.


    "It''s impossible!" Lin Haoming doesn''t want to join Tianjian sect because he owes Bai Wuyou too much, and some of them have to be paid back.


    "Then I really can''t help it, but in fact, for you, waiting is nothing, and more important than waiting is whether my apprentice would like to see you or not." Tianjian old man seems to be able to see through people''s hearts and says with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, you can stay here and wait. Otherwise, as soon as Tang Lan goes out of the pass, my apprentice will come and pick up the people. Then you can talk about whether you can see them or not. But if you wait here, you can see people first with me." Tianjian old man explained.


    "What you mean is that you are heartless..."


    "She is a madwoman now, and a little white face like you is even more annoying. When she gets mad, I am afraid of her." Tianjian old man seems to recall some bad things, and his face is not good.


    "But one or two thousand years is too long!" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Hehe, these are just some extreme situations that I mean. According to my judgment on her, if it can''t come out in one or two hundred years, it will certainly come out in three or five hundred years." The old man of Tianjian estimated the way.


    Lin Haoming felt strange after hearing this, as if the Tianjian old man wanted to stay.


    Lin Haoming took another look at Mubian. He was in trust with Mubian. In addition, his mother was really here. Lin Haoming didn''t think that old Tianjian would really do anything about himself. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, but before that, I promised to refine some pills for her."


    "There''s no problem with this. When she comes to you to make pills, you can go and come back after refining." The old man of Tianjian agreed, as if he could keep anything.


    Lin Haoming looked at Mu Bian again, as if to ask for his opinion, but mu Bian didn''t say anything and didn''t know why.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Haoming nodded and said, "OK, I can promise you."


    "Oh, that''s great. Come on, let''s have a drink first. This is the meat of the snow dragon. I cooked it with more than ten kinds of spices. Let''s try it!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, the Tianjian old man took Lin Haoming to sit down and pushed the big plate of meat on the table to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the greasy hands of the old man Tianjian. He was somewhat surprised by the snow dragon beast, which was only heard of in the legend. He was born with a Xuansheng realm. When he became an adult, he directly reached the level of Xuanshen. In addition to his lack of intelligence, his single round body and strength were far superior to the ordinary Xuanshen. He didn''t expect that the meat here was actually the snow dragon.


    "Ha ha, since you stay here, as the host here, naturally you should treat well. Don''t be polite, just use your hands!" The old man seems to be very polite.


    Lin Haoming was looking at some big pieces of meat left in the plate in front of him. Then he heard the old man Tianjian say to Mu Bian: "Mubian, there is nothing you need to do here, go ahead!"


    "Yes, master, Lin Xiaoyou. You will certainly not have anything to do here!" Mu Bian seems to be worried that Lin Haoming thinks too much, and reminds him when he leaves.


    Looking at Mubian leaving, Lin Haoming quickly finds that Tianjian old man''s eyes are staring at himself, as if he is looking forward to tasting his meat.


    Lin Haoming picked up a small piece of meat and took a bite. He immediately felt that the meat was full of various flavors, but it did not lose its original quality. The taste was really excellent. Compared with those cooked in expensive restaurants, it was not bad at all. What''s more, after eating the meat, Lin Haoming faintly felt that it could be converted into mana and stored a little bit.


    "How is it, isn''t it?" Tianjian old man asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming licked his tongue and said, "thank you for your reward."


    "What kind of reward? It''s a terrible thing to say. Have another drink, no, it''s a bowl!" Tianjian old man took a bowl on one side and poured a bowl of wine.


    Having the experience of snow dragon meat before, Lin Haoming tasted the wine and found that the wine was freezing. However, after the ice cold passed, another unspeakable warmth was transformed into magic power and integrated into his own God body.


    "What kind of wine is this?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "Hanling wine!" The old man replied.


    Lin Haoming has never heard of this kind of wine, but in terms of its effect, it is not as good as those pills, but it can continue to provide mana, which is of great help to Xuanshen to ease the consequences of using mana. Especially for a low-level Xuanshen like him, with these things, he can not care about the general use of mana. Of course, it must be very good Precious."It''s brewed from Saussurea involucrata and Alternanthera tenuifolia as the main raw materials!" Tianjian old man smiles.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that this wine had such an effect. It turned out to be brewed with ice snow lotus and nine layers of wheatgrass.


    Saussurea involucrata is a kind of Saussurea involucrata, which grows on a snowy mountain for ten thousand years, and it will not bloom until it is ten thousand years old. However, it is also a kind of spiritual grass that grows in the land of ice and snow for thousands of years. The spirit grass grows a ring like stripe every thousand years. After the ninth layer, it does not continue to bloom, but flowers, grows grass seeds, and then withers.


    "These two things are very rare, but there are more in the North Continent!" Lin Haoming didn''t know why the old man was carrying it. He took the initiative to reply.


    "Hey, I don''t have much of these two things in my hand!" Tianjian old man smiles again.


    "You won''t let me accompany you to the northern continent. Isn''t that after the forbidden area is opened, someone must guard here?" Lin Haoming has such a feeling at the moment. The old man of Tianjian has a purpose to keep himself.


    "It''s the same for the guard to let Mubian come. Anyway, after I leave zongmen, he will be the new old man of Tianjian. It''s good to adapt to it first." Tianjian old man smiles.


    Lin Haoming, however, felt that he felt some sense of being used from this guy''s smile.


    "As long as you promise to come back with me, if your mother doesn''t come out, I will take you into the forbidden area. If you do, I promise to let you meet." Tianjian old man becomes a rogue again and gives Lin Haoming a choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3767

    At the moment, Lin Haoming felt that the old man of Tianjian was not a rascal at all, but a rogue. Such a rogue could become a great elder of Tianjian sect, and he had been in charge of the sect for 17000 years. It was a bit strange.


    At this time, the sky sword old man''s choice depends on your posture, as if everything is his gift.


    Lin Haoming also felt speechless for a while, and further recognized this guy.


    "You don''t need to choose at once. It''s not heartless. You have to find you to refine pills. You can choose after refining. Anyway, the medicine garden of snow god palace is not mature yet." The old man said.


    "Are you going to the snow palace to exchange?" Lin Haoming asked uncertainly.


    "Exchange? The snow god palace owes me a lot. I''m going to pay off the debt! " Tianjian old man looks like a loan shark waiting for debt collection.


    Lin Haoming felt that most of the debts were different from those in general knowledge, and he had a bitter smile in his heart. At this time, he was completely convinced that the people in the so-called forbidden area must be his mother. Otherwise, the old ruffian would never be so sure of himself.


    "Yes, but if there is a danger I can''t face, don''t blame me for disagreeing!" Lin Haoming was in danger.


    "Yes, I have something to be afraid of, and it''s not bad for you. When we get it, I''ll give you 30% and give you the way to make cold spirit wine. Boy, you don''t suffer any loss. Think about it. If you have so much cold spirit wine, you won''t be afraid to consume your mana, at least before you advance to Zhongxuan." The old man said.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he still had a lot of red crystal fruits. When he really needed to consume mana, the effect of eating one would not be bad. However, the red crystal fruit can only make up for the lost mana and can''t improve his cultivation. The real effect is not as good as the cold spirit wine. This is to beat a stick and then give a sweet jujube? I didn''t expect to be treated like this after I was promoted to Xuanshen!


    "Boy, since you promised, we will be a group in the future. Come on Let''s have a toast Tianjian old man quickly changed his face.


    Lin Haoming did not know whether it was the old man Tianjian who was deliberately dressed up, or whether he was his nature.


    "You''ll be here for a while. It''s boring for us to drink and eat meat like this. Why don''t we play something?" Not long after, the old man suddenly proposed.


    Lin Haoming has now completely regarded him as that kind of scoundrel. Since he is like this, he simply changed his appearance and asked, "what''s fun for you, master?"


    "How about we play snowman?" Tianjian old man asked with a smile.


    "How to play?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Let''s get ten snowmen out each other, and then let the snowmen hit each other with snowballs. If we break up, we can''t regroup. If any snowman is broken up, he will lose." Tianjian old man explained.


    This is a detailed control over the mind. He is an alchemist, which is what he knows. In this way, he still hopes to compare with himself. It seems that the Tianjian old man is confident that his subtle control of the mind is still above him. Lin Haoming soon has these judgments in his mind.


    Lin Haoming thought clearly, then nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Tianjian old man said with a smile: "it''s impossible to play without a little bet. Why don''t we press a little bit more?"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he had the smell of being seduced by the other party. At the moment, Lin Haoming felt that there was something wrong with the old man Tianjian, but after thinking about it in his heart, he said with a smile: "good!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t have much confidence, but he still had some confidence in the manipulation of Bi Shen.


    "Why don''t we bet on xuanjing, and we''ll bet on one hundred best xuanjing?" Lin Haoming himself needs xuanjing, so he deliberately proposed this.


    "Very good, only one hundred xuanjing is a snowman, and how many xuanjing are left in the final winner Tianjian old man agreed, but almost raised the bet many times.


    Although 100 grade xuanjing is nothing to a mysterious God like Lin Haoming, it is actually a large amount of resources. You should know that when tianxingzong was founded, there were only twenty or thirty thousand top grade xuanjing in the zongmen treasure house.


    Lin Haoming secretly felt that the old man of Tianjian was somewhat cunning. There was a trap in the competition, but he still agreed: "yes!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, the old man of Tianjian immediately put down his wine jar and walked out of the hut. He reached out to the snow in front of him, and suddenly a snowman more than ten feet high gathered together.


    Lin Haoming watched him do the same thing, condensing out one snowman. After a while, all the ten snowmen were ready.


    When Lin Haoming had gathered ten snowmen, he found that only nine had been condensed from Tianjian old man, but his face was covered with a smile of pride.


    Lin Haoming suddenly had some bad feelings. Sure enough, the next moment, Tianjian old man grabbed his hands, and the whole mountain trembled for a moment. Then a huge snowman with a height of 100 Zhang stood in front of Lin Haoming.


    "You..." Lin Haoming looked at the snowman and was speechless.But the old man of Sky Sword succeeded in the plot and said with a smile: "we have ten snowmen. Let''s start!" After that, he didn''t give Lin Haoming much hard time. He pointed at the huge snowman, who was like a giant beast in ancient times. He punched Lin Haoming''s ten snowmen. The fist flew out of his body directly, and a snowball several feet in size came directly at Lin Haoming''s snowman.


    Lin Haoming immediately urged the snowman to dodge, but at this moment, the snowball suddenly burst out After that, he stirred up a powerful snowstorm and instantly engulfed all of Lin Haoming''s ten snowmen. After a burst of agitation, the ten snowmen directly broke down.


    "Hehe, it seems that I won!" Sky Sword old man complacent smile way.


    Lin Haoming only felt that there was nothing to talk to the man who was called the first man outside the snow temple. There was also a limit to shamelessness.


    "Ten one is OK, a thousand top grade xuanjing!" The old man of Tianjian soon laid out his hand to Lin Haoming and asked for a bet from him.


    Lin Haoming looked at the snowman who broke up and turned into ice and snow again. His mouth moved a few times and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Tianjian old man stretched out his hand and rubbed it deliberately at this time. It seemed to urge Lin Haoming to pay off the bet.


    Lin Haoming swallowed his saliva and helplessly took out a thousand top grade xuanjing from the heaven and earth ring to him.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I won a little bit. Come on Come on We''ll keep drinking and eating meat, and then we''ll think about something to play with! " After receiving xuanjing, Tianjian old man seems to be a different person again, and sits down with Lin Haoming in his arms.


    At this time, Lin Haoming only felt that the old man Tianjian was a madman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3768

    A month later, Lin Haoming and Mu Bian came here again. This time, he told Lin Haoming that the materials of the heartless tonic pill were ready.


    In this month, Lin Haoming played seven or eight games with each other. At first, the old man of Tianjian proposed the contest content. Later, he asked Lin Haoming to choose the content of the contest. Lin Haoming knew that he could win, but finally he deliberately lost a little. In addition to refining alchemy, Lin Haoming knew that he could win, but finally he deliberately lost a little. Other contests, no matter what he put forward or put forward by himself All of them lost, and many of them were won by the other guy who took advantage of the loopholes in the rules. It can be said that the old man of Tianjian can be shameless as long as he is under the rules.


    After the alchemy intentionally lost, Lin Haoming really wanted to win once, so he decided to compare with the other party to try to make xuanjing rune. As a result, he couldn''t match the speed. He deliberately interfered with himself and refused to complete it. This shameless degree made Lin Haoming speechless. After winning xuanjing, the villain''s face made Lin Haoming doubt whether he was a demon of the underworld The devil is possessed, and at this time, even if Mu Bian doesn''t come, Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to compete with the other party.


    After leaving the snow mountain, Lin Haoming can''t help but ask Mu Bian.


    Wood Bian did not wait for Lin Haoming to open his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "Lin Xiaoyou seems to have good luck."


    "You know that, master mu." Hearing this, Lin Haoming burst into tears and laughter. He was still lucky to be teased by the old man Tianjian.


    "Ha ha, the old master had done some helpless actions because of the pressure of life before his master accepted him as a disciple. However, the master''s nature was not bad and his talent was outstanding. The master also valued him very much. Moreover, the master did not treat anyone like this, only those he looked up to, and everything was reasonable You can think for yourself. " Mu Bian said with a smile.


    "All right?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help but wonder.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Mu Bian simply reminded him, "master, the sword skill he has cultivated is the way to win, so he is more aggressive."


    "The way of the winner, is it possible to be reckless in order to win?" Lin Haoming could not help but frown slightly, and criticized the so-called winner''s way.


    Mu Bian immediately explained: "Lin Xiaoyou, you are wrong in this respect. The master never crosses the boundary when he does things. Of course, if he wants to win, he will not cross his own nature."


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately came back to him. When the sword old man had a competition with himself that day, he had never explicitly violated the rules. At most, he was drilling holes. This made Lin Haoming laugh bitterly. "Master Ling is not going to tell me the truth in this respect?"


    "Perhaps! In fact, this should be because the master thinks you are good. If you change to other people, you will never be like this. " Mubian road.


    "And you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, a little embarrassed appeared on mu biandun''s face and said, "occasionally, occasionally!"


    Seeing this embarrassment, Lin Haoming knew that Mu Bian was also deeply educated by his master.


    Knowing that this is Tianjian old man''s words and deeds, he was cheated out of thousands of Xuan Jing Lin Haoming. Two days later, the two men also came to the heartless side.


    "There are eight materials in total. If you only need to refine three pills, you can finish it. If you only finish two pills, then the so-called promise that you will not violate my original intention will be invalid. If there is only one, then you must compensate me for all the materials. If one of them fails to succeed, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. You must promise me a condition, of course, I mean success Those defective products are not counted! " Heartless still cold, after seeing Lin Haoming, he made his own conditions clear, and there was no doubt about it.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming immediately agreed.


    It was still the last alchemy room and the last rule. After Lin Haoming entered, he opened the forbidden array and sat down.


    Compared with the last time, the difficulty of this tonifying God pill is not as high as that of Tianji Caihua pill. Moreover, each furnace can be as high as three pills. I believe that I can definitely succeed.


    When Lin Haoming got the pill, he found that the tonifying spirit pill was similar to Tianji nature and chemistry pill in principle. Many of the materials used in the pill itself were used by some excellent healing pills. Some of them were for the body, and some were used to make up for the damage of the yuan God or meridians. Among them, Lin Haoming also saw the familiar shuilingzhu It is one of the most valuable materials in addition to the God liquid that I have never heard of.


    Lin Haoming has seen at least five or six kinds of things called tianshenye, but Lin Haoming knows that it is absolutely impossible to be one of those.


    Lin Haoming checked all the materials. When he finally opened the small bottle containing Tianshen liquid, he found that the Tianshen liquid was a kind of light gold liquid with no flavor. It looked ordinary. However, after being covered by the spirit, he could not see what it was.


    Lin Haoming was not so anxious to refine pills. After confirming the materials, he continued to pick up the prescription and some notes behind and began to study it.


    He had also analyzed Dan Fang before, but later, because he was pulled by the old man of Tianjian, he didn''t think about it carefully. Now he can only do it here. Besides, he can not be with the old man of Tianjian. Lin Haoming thinks it''s good to be with him less. Even when he saw the cold eyes before, he was much more lovely and friendly than the old man''s smile.In fact, the Alchemy skill of this heartless sword God is not so good. Most of the content in the notes behind should be copied from some ancient books. Many of the so-called experience behind are ambiguous and some are completely wrong. It can only be said that this heartless sword God''s ability in alchemy is ordinary. With her accomplishments, it is OK to refine the pills needed by Xuansheng God stage of pills, do have to pay death, after all, the value of each material is not cheap.


    It''s just like this tonic pill. Not to mention the supernatural liquid of that day, it was only shuilingzhu. When I was worshipping the moon, I auctioned thousands of high-quality xuanjing, which cost at least 20000 or even 30000. It''s no wonder that a defective Xuanling Wansheng pill can sell so many.


    A mysterious God with the power of Haisha League may not be able to collect such a material by relying on his own power for a hundred years.


    At this time, Lin Haoming thought about his experience of alchemy and the probability of success. If other people knew about it, they would come in droves, hoping to help him refine pills. However, Lin Haoming was also very clear that such a thing, even if it was good, would bring great crisis. This is why he was trying to make pills with the old man of Tianjian I lost to him on purpose.


    Without enough strength, hiding is the best choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3769

    Lin Haoming held the golden pill in his hand, and a little smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This tonic pill is easier to refine than he thought. Of course, this is also the effect achieved by refining many times the pills of Xuanshen stage before, and accumulating a lot of experience.


    After half a month''s deliberation and deduction, Lin Haoming began to work. The first stove was successful. However, the first stove was still holding the attitude of trying, so he only tried to refine a pill, and many properties were wasted. However, because of this, there was no defect in the pill.


    Next, Lin Haoming directly refined the pills to the maximum extent. Except one of the remaining seven furnaces failed, the other six furnaces all succeeded. Of course, there were good and bad in the success. For example, although three of the second furnaces were successful, two of them were defective products. This also led to over adjustment, which made the third furnace fail. Fortunately, we had the previous experience, After the success rate is higher, there are two heats of three pills have not appeared incomplete.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had twelve tonic pills in his hand, and seven defective ones. He gave three to the other party. He made a lot of money.


    According to some descriptions on the Dan prescription of tonifying spirit pill, there are two biggest functions of pills. The first is to make up for the damage of the body and repair the body; the second is to purify the body and expel impurities.


    Lin Haoming has known for a long time that the spirit body absorbs more dark Qi or contains other transformed mana, which will slowly accumulate some impurities, leading to the contamination of the divine body. This tonifying spirit pill is to solve this problem. Therefore, to some extent, if there are enough tonic pills, you can quickly improve your mana cultivation without filtering impurities in the dark Qi.


    Lin Haoming looks at a tonic pill in his hand. It''s really good, and he has enough Shuiling bamboo. But the problem is that there is no God''s liquid. It is estimated that this thing comes from the snow God''s temple like the natural nectar. Without enough such items, it is impossible to refine a large number of Bushen pills.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming put the pill in his mouth. This is the most defective pill. According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, it should be less than half of the actual strength.


    After swallowing the pill, Lin Haoming refined it with the help of magic power. He immediately felt that the pill turned into a golden flame and covered his whole body. However, the flame was not hot and even comfortable, as if ordinary people were beside a warm stove.


    This situation lasted for a short time, and the flame gradually extinguished. After the extinction, Lin Haoming felt the dark air around him and found that he really felt that the spirit body became more sensitive to the dark Qi. Although there were not many, it could show that the pill did work.


    It''s not long since I was promoted to Xuanshen, but I''m always absorbing the power of the stars to transform it into mana. So how much is affected, so how much is also some work. Although this defective pill is too luxurious for me at the moment, it is still very important to identify the effect of the pill.


    Next, Lin Haoming took a rest for two days and adjusted his state. Only then did he close the prohibition of the alchemy room. Once the ban was passed, he walked straight in again. However, Mu Bian was also with her this time. It is estimated that the two men were together.


    Last time, how many successful, and then you asked: "how many success?" He asked.


    "These are the three you asked for, and there is still about half of the heavenly spirit liquid left. I wonder if you can sell me this heavenly spirit liquid?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It seems that you still have extra money. How much are you going to exchange for it?" She didn''t seem to care about the supernatural fluid and asked directly.


    "How about a good pill and two defective products with at least 70% medicinal properties?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Two pieces plus two pieces of defective products you said. I''m grateful to you in the face of elder martial brother!" It''s hard to be emotional.


    Lin Haoming immediately showed a very embarrassed look, shook his head and said, "dear master, I have no more, and your asking price is too high?"


    "I don''t think I want a high price. If you help me to make pills, the materials used are mine and the prescriptions are obtained. I still owe you a request. Otherwise, the requirements I owe you are counted as a pill." He changed the conditions immediately.


    A request of unfeeling is related to whether he can see his mother, so he can''t give up. Lin Haoming thought for a while, then put on a smile, and proposed: "a request of the unfeeling elder is still very valuable. How about two defective pills in exchange for it?"


    "Add two more defective products. How much of your defective products are effective?" He asked.


    "Fifty or sixty percent!" Lin Haoming said.


    At least 70% of the medicine I''m not willing to raise the price again.


    "Dear elder, I don''t have any more. Otherwise, I''m giving the elder a red crystal fruit. How about it?" Lin Haoming is helpless.


    "Red crystal fruit, this thing is some use, OK, this time you will be cheaper, take out the things, and then you can roll!" Heartless, with no face.


    Lin Haoming immediately took out what he had promised, and the small bottle of Tianshen liquid was naturally collected. With this thing, and with its own water bamboo, it was not so difficult for him to collect some other materials. At that time, he could refine 20 or 30 pills. According to his previous attempts on the defective product, he could support himself for a long time Yes."Younger martial sister, Lin Xiaoyou has refined so many pills for you. Why do you need it? Besides, as far as I know, Lin Xiaoyou is not a person who is dishonest. On the contrary, he is very affectionate and righteous. If you make friends this time, you may have a chance to ask him for help in the future." Bian Mu said.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t care about my affairs. If you look good like you, but he looks like a little white face. It reminds me of that bastard. Can you understand me?" Heartless did not care at all, Lin Haoming said directly.


    Lin Haoming touched his face and gave a wry smile. Although he was really handsome, he was more angular than white. He only understood the temper of this heartless sword God. It was better to shut up at this time.


    Mu Bian seemed to have no choice but to smile bitterly, and then asked Lin Haoming to leave.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that Mu Bian hopes that their relationship can be harmonious. If he can accept Lin Haoming''s refining pills for him, he will not hinder Tang Lan and her son from meeting or even recognizing each other. Now that the other party refuses, Lin Haoming has to leave with Mubian first. Anyway, he can''t see his mother for a while ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3770

    "Lin Xiaoyou, are you going to visit my master next, or..."


    "We''d better go to Longyue Town, and forget about the old man Tianjian!" Lin Haoming did not wait for Mubian to finish, and immediately decided.


    "That''s good!" Mubian did not refuse, but agreed.


    After returning to Longyue Town, Lin Haoming did not find Jin Yijian. After asking, he knew that Jin Yijian could not wait to sacrifice his flying sword after he got the piece of Tianhuo meteorite crystal he had given him.


    Since Jin Yijian is not here, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to disturb him. He practices in seclusion.


    After five thousand years of cultivation, Lin Haoming still didn''t want to break the speed of the five level cultivation, because he didn''t want to break the speed of the five thousand level cultivation, because he didn''t want to use this method.


    This kind of practice with twice the result and half the result is naturally not what Lin Haoming likes, so he gave up after insisting on it for a month.


    Lin Haoming was walking on the street of the town. There were all kinds of Hawking sounds coming from both sides of the street. Several children were chasing and hitting each other with wooden swords in their hands. Then they ran all the way to a square in the town.


    There are three squares in the town. Many people practice swords here on weekdays. In front of this square, most of them are young children. At this time, the group of children who have just chased and chased have arrived here. They gathered in front of an old man with gray hair and began to set up a good posture.


    The old man''s accomplishments are only xuanwang, but he is not much Shou yuan. Obviously, he is a person with poor qualifications. But here, he teaches these children in a strict manner and is very attentive. He seems to enjoy his life like this very much.


    Walking through the square is the street. The street here is more prosperous. There is less shouting on both sides of the street. There are more pavilions and shops. Besides, you can hear the sound of "Ding Ding Ding Dang" making utensils. There are also lively restaurants pushing cups and changing lamps.


    Through this busy street, there is also a square. This is still a place for many people to practice swords. However, it is different from before. There are several challenge arena specially set up for the workers to compete. During the competition, a person with a better strength will protect him from accidents. Of course, if you want to compete in the arena, you need to pay some fees Yes, and the arena also has an elegant name, called the sword arena. All the people who went up to compete were Jianxiu.


    The people who compete here have much higher accomplishments, but at most they are xuanwang or even xuanwang. At the moment, they are two xuanzuns, but they are not very old.


    If you go on, you will walk out of the valley town. Many people who originally lived in the town will have hidden cultivation in the mountains and forests outside the valley. They won''t come back until they are qualified to know that Mubian exists and really join Tianjian sect.


    Although he had felt that such a small town was very peaceful before, he was really walking here, and the feeling of peace was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, Lin Haoming did not intend to leave the town. He turned around and planned to go back to the previous street, find a restaurant and taste the food and wine here.


    But just after walking through the challenge arena, a man suddenly blocked him in front of him without his expectation. Then he asked in full of rogue spirit: "brother Lin, do we want to go up and play?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Haoming subconsciously took a big step back. Looking at the Tianjian old man who still looked like a ruffian in front of him, he felt that he was being watched.


    Looking at one side of the challenge arena, he said with a bitter smile: "no interest."


    "How about I make you two small realms in cultivation? I use the seven Xuan Xuan Zun cultivation to compare with your nine Xuan Xuan Zun cultivation! " Tianjian old man suggested.


    "You are all swordsmen. Here is the sword comparison. I''m not fooled by you!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "If I let you take another step, I''ll use this flying sword. You can use any flying sword you like, or even a few of them!" Tianjian old man took out a feikendo at will.


    "Check your flying sword for me!" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Here, this is what I used when I was still xuanhuang. It''s reserved for commemoration. The rest is gone!" Tianjian old man gave it to Lin Haoming without any hesitation.


    Lin Haoming took over the flying sword and examined it carefully. He found that the flying sword was very common. Generally, Xuansheng felt that it was not enough to use it.


    "Are you sure you just take this flying sword and suppress the cultivation of qixuanxuan to compare with me?" Lin Haoming reconfirmed.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" Tianjian old man is sure.


    Lin Haoming scolded in his heart: Although you have not cheated people, but the loopholes in the speech and rules are more deceptive than direct deception.


    "What do you want to bet on?" Lin Haoming asked cautiously.


    Tianjian old man said with a smile: "I guess you don''t have many xuanjing. Otherwise, I still have ten jars of cold spirit wine in my hand..."


    "The big jar you drank before?" Lin Haoming asked more vigilantly.


    "More than that, there are ten altars." The old man of Tianjian pointed to a large water tank about one person high.Lin Haoming looked at the water tank, which was more than ten times bigger than the wine jar he had seen at the beginning. It can be seen that the bet the other party wants is not low. He also shows a bitter gourd face and says: "this bet is a little big!"


    "I heard that you have refined Tianji Zaohua pill and Bushen pill for loveless. You only need to take out one as a bet. I know that there must be some surplus with your alchemy means. We have tried alchemy. Your attainments in this field are a little lower than mine. This is the advantage of my years. When you get to my age, you must be far better than me I The old man said.


    A broken Xuanling Wansheng pill can lead to the fight between the great elder and the leader of the moon worship sect, not to mention the perfect Tianji Zaohua pill and the tonifying God pill.


    "Master, do you think I''ve taken too much advantage of it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Nonsense, how do you know you can''t win my wine without a competition?" Old man Tianjian doesn''t want to take advantage of you.


    Lin Haoming was really defeated by the action of the people in front of him. He said with a bitter smile, "why don''t we bet on something else?"


    "Why don''t we put a bet on it. If you promise this bet, once you win, no matter whether your mother has gone out of the forbidden area after we come back from the North Continent, I can take you in to look for her. How about that?" Tianjian old man smiles.


    Lin Haoming found that the other side bet with himself, not only to drill holes, but also to seize the hearts of the people, if this is to teach himself, Lin Haoming can only write a word "Fu".


    "Good! I''ll bet you one more game In the face of such conditions, Lin Haoming could not refuse at all. He could only promise by gritting his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3771

    After determining the bet, the two men stand on the sword stage with xuanzun''s cultivation.


    The competition on the sword stage is not continuous. At the moment, only Lin Haoming is preparing for the competition, so many people are attracted.


    The person who presided over the competition was a king of five Xuan, which was more than enough for the contest between Xuan Zun.


    The two men were standing on the sword stage. The Xuan King seemed to see that both of them were strange faces, so he specially told them the rules.


    Both of them waited silently to finish. Then the old man of Tianjian said to Lin Haoming in a very humble way: "OK, you start!"


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he suddenly raised his hand and shot out with eighteen flying swords.


    "Yin Yang jiuxuan sword! You''re cheating me After seeing this, the old man called out in surprise. As the elder of Tianjian sect, he was very clear and couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Haoming has seen through the old boy''s mind for a long time. In his opinion, he is good at alchemy, and he is not old enough. Even if he has some fighting experience, he will not have much experience, let alone compare with the sword. However, when he cultivates a sword, he means less than cultivation. Therefore, he is absolutely sure of two small realms.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming did not have a trace of carelessness. After he released the flying sword, it sank immediately and then became invisible.


    At the same time, Tianjian old man''s flying sword, like a spirit snake, came to Lin Haoming in silence, like a killer hiding in the dark.


    At the same time, when the sword was smashed by the wind and fire, it was not broken.


    "You are not Yin Yang nine Xuan sword array!" Cried the old man.


    "Yin Yang jiuxuan sword itself has been handed down from Tianjian sect. If I use this sword array to deal with you, I''m afraid I may not have a chance to win. This is the yin-yang eight trigrams circulating sword array that I found out myself. Your flying swords have been broken. Do you want to continue?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break your sword array!" The old man of Tianjian swam in the array of swords and pointed to the broken flying sword. The broken flying sword actually rallied again.


    "I said that you old fox must have laid a trap, and the flying sword can make a real thing." After Lin Haoming saw it, he sneered.


    "Little fox, you are not simple. I led you by the nose before, but you were very smart." The old man of Tianjian also smiles and points to the flying sword. The flying sword suddenly collapses and turns into a small flying sword about the size of dozens of fingers.


    Lin Haoming then released a burst of thunder net, directly suspended on the sword platform, so as not to let the other side have the slightest possibility of sneak attack.


    At this time, a crowd of people watching the battle were surprised to see this scene. They were all under the emperor xuanhuang. Even the person in charge of the duel sword was a bit stunned when he saw such a complicated sword competition. However, he immediately realized that the two people standing on the sword platform at the moment could not only have xuanzun''s accomplishments.


    Although there are many people in Longyue Town, few outsiders come. Now these two outsiders show such means. Many people on the scene have already suspected that they are the two elders of Tianjian sect. Naturally, one by one, we should see clearly the competition between the two people and do not miss any chance.


    The two fight repeatedly. Lin Haoming relies on the array to keep himself from being attacked by the other side. At the same time, he uses the array to press the opponent step by step. However, the old man Tianjian uses his exquisite body method to walk in the array, as if he will strike a decisive blow at any time. However, Lin Haoming is very strict in guarding against him, so he can''t find a chance. What''s more, he has to avoid Lin Hao Ming''s sword array attack.


    After fighting with each other for more than half an hour, Lin Haoming suddenly said, "I said, old fox, with your cultivation of seven Xuanxuan, you repeatedly display this body method. Although it is really exquisite, you should have exhausted your magic power long ago?"


    "Let''s just say that we have suppressed our accomplishments to the present level, without paying attention to the mana consumption!" Old man Tianjian is still playing rogue.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter. I ask myself that I can be invincible, and I have a small consumption. But it''s old fox. Are you five or six Xuan cultivation? Will this consume a lot? And I have this! " Lin Haoming said directly opened his hand and exposed three red crystal fruits.


    "Don''t forget, I still have Hanling wine!" The old man replied.


    "That''s a bet!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Who said I only have ten jars!" The old man of Tianjian said cunningly.


    "In that case, don''t blame me!" When he pointed to the sword, he flew out of the air.


    "You little fox, you really want to kill me!" Old man Tianjian felt Lin Haoming''s poison and immediately scolded him. Although he was not afraid of it, the poison really consumed a lot of his mana.


    "The poison can''t be resisted by the cultivation of qixuanxuan. I''m good at flying sword. Don''t play tricks, old fox. You can only resist with your own magic power!" After Lin Haoming made a move, he did not forget to remind the other party not to break the rules.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are so good, I give up!" At this time, old man Tianjian finally spoke."Ha ha, admit defeat and go straight to the arena!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You You little fox is more and more vigilant. I don''t mean to take advantage of it! " The old man jumped out of the challenge arena.


    Seeing that the old man of Tianjian really jumped down, Lin Haoming knew that he really gave up, so he also jumped down.


    "Master, I''ve accepted it!" After falling, Lin Haoming smiles.


    "You little fox, it''s really deep enough to hide, but it''s better. Originally, I only planned to make a little bit of it and go away. Since you don''t have the ability, we''ll play bigger next!" Tianjian old man said with a sly smile.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously felt bad, but now Tianjian old man looked at the people around him, frowned and said, "let''s leave here again!"


    Lin Haoming nods and flies away with Tianjian old man directly.


    The two people did not leave far away, just because they ran away too fast, so the people in the town only felt that they disappeared at once.


    "Old fox, what are you going to do Lin Haoming again used this address to correspond to the great elder of tianjianzong.


    "I didn''t say we went to snow palace to get things. Don''t worry. I lost before. I''m a good gambler. I won''t be dishonoured. All these drinks are yours!" Tianjian old man said, a raise of his hand, ten big water tank wine jar appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at it carefully and made sure that there was really cold spirit wine in it. However, the old fox was so cheerful. With his words before, Lin Haoming naturally knew that it was more difficult to deal with the following things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3772

    "Don''t look ugly. You have promised me before. Don''t try to repent!" Tianjian old man seems to see through Lin Haoming''s mind.


    "I don''t, but you old fox, it''s obvious that you are going to exchange things!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I just can''t stand those doggies. They''re just a bunch of slaves. They have to pretend to be masters. It''s disgusting!" Tianjian old man said fiercely.


    Lin Haoming can feel that maybe the old man of Tianjian didn''t like snow god palace because of his heartless resentment.


    "Old fox, can you talk about the snow temple and the snow god palace? It is said that the snow god palace belongs to the snow God Temple Lin Haoming asked.


    "What? The old ghost of Xuetian didn''t tell you about it. It didn''t take long for that old ghost to suppress his cultivation for his granddaughter. He didn''t even attend the meeting of the snow God Temple. However, as far as I know about him, I can''t help but advance to the six Xuans after two thousand years. At that time, he has to go to the snow temple. " The old man said.


    "So you are also the mysterious God of the five Metaphysics?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I don''t want to suppress cultivation like that old ghost. However, it''s not easy for me to advance to the six metaphysics. Because of the old ghost''s blood method, the spirit body is much more capable of resisting pollution. Other people would have been in the snow Temple for a long time." Said the old man.


    "There are obviously a lot of natural materials and earth treasures in the snow temple. Although I don''t know how they got them, they are obviously better than the outside world. Why don''t you go in directly?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, the oath of the snow temple can''t be spread out, or you will lose the qualification to enter the snow temple!" The old man replied directly.


    "I think it should be a higher level of cultivation, and the result will be better after entering. Otherwise, there is no need to suffer in the outside world!" Lin Haoming guessed intentionally.


    Old man Tianjian didn''t answer. He just laughed and said nothing.


    Lin Haoming can see from his smile that old man Tianjian is tacit. In this way, even if he enters the snow temple, it is not so easy.


    "The snow palace is the spokesman of the snow temple in the outside world?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "It''s just a few unproductive disciples and grandchildren, relying on the elder in the snow temple to show their power." The old man said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is more convinced of his own judgment. At the same time, he also feels that the snow temple is much more mysterious and huge than he imagined.


    "Well, when you attend the snow Temple conference, and when you get the approval, you will naturally know what''s going on inside. Before that, we can''t spread it out, otherwise we will lose the opportunity to enter the snow temple, and those who know the same thing will be killed. Although you are a cunning fox, I don''t want to see you die!" Heaven Sword old man reminds way.


    Lin Haoming also knew that the previous news was the limit that Tianjian old man could divulge. So he asked, "you don''t want me to go with you to beizhou now?"


    "It won''t take much time to go there, and I''ve already informed Mubian to go to the forbidden area with the voice crystal. I don''t think you need to prepare. Come with me!" Tianjian old man said, and flew away in a certain direction.


    Lin Haoming followed the old man Tianjian to escape all the way. After flying for a short time, he arrived at the top of a canyon, and the old man of Tianjian fell directly towards the canyon.


    Lin Haoming followed the old man Tianjian down and found that there was a secret prohibition in the valley. The prohibition was the same as that of the snow mountain before, but he was not touched by the leader of the old man Tianjian.


    After falling to the bottom of the canyon, the old man of Tianjian gently touched one side of the rock wall, and then a stone gate appeared in front of him.


    Lin Haoming followed the old man Tianjian and walked in. After entering it, he found that it was just a passage, which seemed to be a long way down.


    After walking for two or three thousand Zhang, it is estimated that there are hundreds of feet deep underground. Suddenly, there is an exit at the end of the passage. When Lin Haoming comes out of the exit, he sees a huge array in his stone chamber.


    Lin Haoming just glanced at the array a few times, and suddenly realized that this is a transmission array, and it should be a positioning transmission array. There is a similar transmission array at the other end.


    Although Lin Haoming believed that the transmission array must exist after his trip to the desert temple, he did not know how to arrange the transmission array here. After all, he did not see it. It is not impossible to study the transmission array in private, but the problem is that it takes a long time. The biggest problem is the matching of materials and array.


    At this time, Lin Haoming clearly saw that there were some materials in the transmission array. As for the composition of the array, it was not different from his own conjecture. In those materials, Lin Haoming could be sure that he had not seen several kinds of materials, and perhaps some of them knew the names could not be determined. However, the attempt of these materials alone would be enough to consume Lin Haoming too much time Time is something Lin Haoming can''t afford.


    "This is a teleportation array. You should have guessed it?" Tianjian old man asked with a smile.


    "I did guess. I didn''t expect that there was a transmission array in tianjianzong!" Lin Haoming sighed."Who let us Tianjian sect guard a crack?" Tianjian old man said with a bitter smile.


    "Cracks?" Lin Haoming looks at Tianjian old man in surprise.


    Tianjian old man smiles at Lin Haoming and says, "then you will know."


    Lin Haoming realized that this may have something to do with the secret of the snow temple, so he could only restrain his curiosity and stop asking.


    "Where does this array lead to?" Lin Haoming turned to ask.


    "Near the snow palace!" At the same time, old man Tianjian began to take out pieces of dark crystal and embed them into the groove of array.


    "It costs a lot to transmit once!" Lin Haoming said, looking at the xuanjing quality and quantity put in by the old man Tianjian.


    "Haha, this is one of the reasons why there is no outflow of the transmission array. Xuanjing can''t afford it!" Tianjian old man gave a bitter smile, and then called on Lin Haoming: "OK, you come here, just stand by my side!"


    "What else?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can''t say it!" The answer from the old man of Tianjian is more direct this time.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was already standing in the array, the old man of Tianjian immediately began to play a series of magic tricks towards the array, which was accompanied by "hum!" At the same time, Lin Haoming felt very familiar with the transmission of white light over his body. At the same time, a powerful force of space also enveloped him.


    When Lin Haoming saw the things in front of him again, he found that he was still deep in a cave, but the cave was much smaller, and the transmission array under his feet seemed to be much smaller.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3773

    "Go The old man''s sword was shining outside.


    Lin Haoming followed him out and found that there was a world of ice and snow outside. It was said that Zhongbei continent was covered with ice and snow all the year round. It seems that he really came here.


    "This is the North Continent?" Although Lin Haoming has been confirmed, he still asked.


    "It''s true that beizhou is much smaller than Zhongzhou and Xuanzhou. Xuanzhou is only two-thirds the size of Zhongzhou, but beizhou is less than one fifth of Xuanzhou''s. it is more a giant Island than a mainland." The old man replied.


    "Where are we?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The northernmost part of the North Continent, and then north is to go to the snow temple. After that, you should also be qualified to go to the snow temple. Then you will know!" Said the old man.


    Originally, Lin Haoming didn''t plan to attend the snow Temple meeting so soon, but now Lin Haoming realizes that he can get more benefits from the snow temple, and there are still more than 300 years of snow Temple meeting to be considered.


    "Where are we going now? Snow palace? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes or no?" The old man said.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The place we go is under the jurisdiction of the snow god palace, but it is not the real snow god palace!" Tianjian old man explained.


    Lin Haoming also understood and was relieved. However, even so, the old man Tianjian was very careful. It can be seen that the next step is not easy. At this time, the old man Tianjian has already fled away, and Lin Haoming immediately follows him.


    Two people all the way to the southeast, did not use the boat, speed is not fast, more is hidden body shape.


    On this endless ice field, Lin Haoming found many mysterious beasts hiding under the ice and snow. Although the number is very small, the strength of each one is not simple. However, the old man Tianjian obviously intends to avoid these guys and doesn''t want to cause any disturbance.


    After walking for a short half day, the ice sheet in front of me was gradually replaced by some icebergs, and the snow mountain and snow peak were getting higher and higher.


    It took me about half a day to shuttle through the snow mountain. Night had already fallen, and the old man Tianjian finally stopped.


    "Here it is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is a snow mountain thousands of miles ahead, which is the medicine garden of the snow god palace. They set up the array, gather the air of ice and snow, and breed many good things." The old man said.


    "Should there be a phalanx here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, but it doesn''t matter. You can swallow this one!" Tianjian old man said, throwing a blood red pill to Lin Haoming.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming looked at the pills and asked.


    "You should have seen the array of Tianjian sect?" The old man asked.


    "Yes, this pill?" Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "This pill can make you have the spirit seal breath similar to the snow god palace elder for a while, and you can cheat the array. I refined it with the blood essence of an elder of snow god palace." Said the old man.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming was able to understand, but without doubt, he swallowed it directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming swallow it directly, Tianjian old man also swallowed it with a smile, and then asked, "how can you believe me, this little fox?"


    "Faith is faith!" Lin Haoming did not explain much, but also showed his own ideas.


    "The more I look at you, the more pleasing I am. It''s a pity that you are the target of bloody old man, eh? You are young, you have a sense of propriety, and your own strength is enough. The bloody old ghost is not going to recruit you to be your son-in-law? " The old man looked at Lin Haoming carefully and suddenly asked.


    Lin Haoming rubbed his nose and laughed.


    "That''s true! Hehe, it seems that the old ghost is about to enter the snow temple. Maybe we will make an appointment to go in together, so that we can have some help! " Tianjian old man said to himself.


    Although only Tianjian old man said to himself, Lin Haoming could understand from his words that there was no antagonistic relationship between him and Sangtian Laozu.


    At this time, the pill has begun to take effect. Lin Haoming obviously feels a strange breath pouring into his body''s orifices. Fortunately, the breath is not strong. Even if it is not dispelled, it will disappear in two more days. It should be a cover up.


    "Are you practicing the formula of the stars?" At this time, Tianjian old man found out what he found and asked about it unexpectedly.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming knew it was the reaction of Shenyin after taking pills.


    "This is the skill practiced by Si Haisheng, Tianxing Zong. How can you? Were you born in tianxingzong Tianjian old man doubts.


    "Some chance. Why is there something wrong with this skill?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There''s no problem. On the contrary, this skill is special. It''s your luck. Ordinary people can''t practice it at all!" Old man Tianjian seems to know a lot.


    "I''m lucky too!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t ask much about it. Now your seal breath should be covered up. Let''s go!" Seeing Lin Haoming, the old man of Tianjian didn''t say anything, and his figure disappeared.Half an hour later, Lin Haoming had already reached a shining snow mountain. Not long ago, two men passed through the array and entered the huge snow mountain. After entering the array, Lin felt a strong cold force. If he had not cultivated the mysterious God, he would not have been able to resist it easily. According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, this place, unless it is self-cultivation, can not be easily resisted It is the cold and cold skill or the fire attribute skill. Otherwise, under the Xuansheng, you can''t persist here for more than a quarter of an hour.


    "See that?" At this time, old man Tianjian pointed to the steep cliff of the snow mountain and sent a voice to remind him.


    "Ten thousand years of ice snow lotus? So much? " Lin Haoming looked along what he had pointed out and found that there was obviously a man-made cliff. Every other distance, there was a light blue snow lotus flower blooming. It looked like countless blue dots scattered on the snow-white and transparent iceberg.


    "Shall we pick them now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are prohibitions over there, and they can be solved not only by the cover of the seal of God!" Heaven Sword old man reminds way.


    "What about that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Our goal is not that. Let''s go, let''s go up some more!" The old man of Sky Sword drifted slowly towards the mountain.


    Lin Haoming followed, and soon found that the same growth in a flat ice on the wheatgrass, and many of them have reached nine rounds.


    In addition to the wheatgrass, Lin Haoming also saw blue transparent fruits like grapes. If Lin Haoming didn''t admit that he was wrong, it should be Bing Bodhi. On the top of it, Lin Haoming also saw some translucent gourds, which are rumored to be ice gourds. There are extremely rare cold materials everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3774

    "There are several kinds of top-notch ice cold materials, but these are not the most important. There are Xuanhan Yuzhu on the top of the mountain. I''ll lead the people here in a moment. Go and cut down the xuanhai ice bamboo!" Tianjian old man ordered.


    "What? It''s impossible! " When Lin Haoming heard this, he was also shocked. You know, the xuanhanbing bamboo and the Xuanling Yuzhu he had obtained are all treasures that can be refined into divine treasures. If you take some medicinal materials, you can say that if you steal it, you will not be chased by the snow god palace.


    "Hey, you are afraid of being chased by the snow god palace!" Tianjian old man said with a smile.


    "It''s no nonsense. I''ve taken such a treasure. It''s strange that I won''t be pursued and killed!" Lin Haoming saw him all said, also admitted his own idea.


    "Why don''t you carry the cold bamboo for a long time Tianjian old man smiles.


    "Are you sure you resist?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You little fox, if you really do it, you will surely throw the responsibility on me. I''d better admit it directly!" The old man said.


    "Well, I promise, but I''ll get half as much as one." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well? You promised a little fast. It seems that you want the Xuanhan jade bamboo very much, but after you refine it into a magic treasure, the people in the snow god palace can recognize it all of a sudden. Then you will not have my strength. " Tianjian old man looked at Lin Haoming and said.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Lin Haoming naturally has his own thinking. In fact, when he heard that there was Xuanhan Yuzhu, he was already moved, because he had a section of Xuanling Yuzhu. Then he could sacrifice the two together to make his jade bamboo sword more powerful.


    "OK, I don''t ask. Since I have said it, then I''m not polite." With that, he suddenly gave up his cover and emerged and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    Just as he appeared, Lin Haoming heard a thick voice and said, "Qian San, it''s your naughty again!"


    "What kind of mischievous! The elder of Tianjian sect is so vilified by you. Besides, are you afraid of me?" Tianjian old man once again put on his scoundrel appearance.


    "Qian San, I''m afraid of you. Five ice lotus flowers and three nine whorled wheatgrass are enough for you to make a lot of cold spirit wine." Li Fenghua seems to be really afraid of the old man Tianjian, gritting his teeth to say his own conditions.


    "Li Fenghua, who do you think I am to send off beggars?" When the old man heard this, he tried hard.


    "So much is not enough. I don''t own the herbs here. This is from the snow god palace. If you are not satisfied, don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Fenghua threatened.


    "What a rude way? You''re going to compete with me. Come on Come on We''re all short of training


    "You What are you going to do? " Li Fenghua seemed afraid of the other party and asked directly.


    "Just now you said, double it, and then I''ll take three of the other things as long as they are mature!" The old man said.


    "Fart, Qian San, you naughty rascal. My nephew only chose to enter the snow temple and didn''t marry your disciples. As a result, you took advantage of our snow temple!" Li Fenghua was furious when he heard the lion open his mouth.


    "You don''t mean to mention the things of that year. Hey, if I don''t have this strength, you will compensate me for those things these years? However, my apprentice''s affairs should be calculated. After all these years, I''ll take them back even with my own capital and interest. " Tianjian old man sneered.


    "Qian San, what do you want?" Li Fenghua asked.


    "The Xuanhan Yuzhu you are guarding should have grown a lot. I''m about to enter the snow temple, but now it''s still a treasure. You give me the things, and we''ll clear the account at that time." The old man said.


    "You are daydreaming, Qian San. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I may not lose to you in this Arctic continent and in the ice and snow!" Li Fenghua roared.


    "Then come, I don''t need you to lose to me. As long as you can hold me up for half an hour, I''ll admit defeat. If you win, we''ll pat our hips and go. If you lose, we''ll double what we said just now, and choose three from each other. Dare you, if you don''t dare, don''t blame me for robbing Xuanhan Yuzhu directly. Don''t blame me if you come here and destroy it!" The old man of Tianjian played a rogue completely.


    "Good Ok I knew that it would be bad luck to meet you. I promised you the conditions, but I said that the competition was just a hundred miles away from the snow mountain. We were one-to-one. We could not rely on the mysterious beast, nor use some temporary things to stimulate the mana. In addition, we absolutely could not use the array. It was just a simple contest of strength! " Li Fenghua said in one breath.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also felt a sigh in his heart. I''m afraid Li Fenghua was really bullied by the old fox. He put forward so many requests in the competition.


    "All right, I promise. Let''s go." The old man of Tianjian was very simple, and he flew away.


    Lin Haoming hid under an ice cliff on the mountainside and watched the old man fly away like this, but then he heard Li Fenghua explain to someone: "you stay here, I''ll come soon."Although no response was heard, Lin Haoming was surprised by the result. He didn''t expect that there were other people here besides Li Fenghua. Were they his disciples or who?


    For a moment, Lin Haoming felt that things were not so easy to do, and at this time Li Fenghua had also followed the Tianjian old man to fly away.


    Seeing that both of them flew out of the forbidden array and finally disappeared into the sky, Lin Haoming immediately turned over and continued to move towards the top of the mountain by means of concealment.


    Not long later, Lin Haoming had reached the top of the mountain. At this moment, he found that there was no one here. There was only a long light blue snake coiled around a three foot high ice bamboo.


    The snake''s foot is five or six feet long. It''s just right that it''s coiled on the ice bamboo.


    Lin Haoming can see at a glance that this ice snake is definitely a mysterious beast of Xuanshen level, and I''m afraid there is not only one Xuan.


    The old fox didn''t want it. Knowing that there was such a Xuan beast here, he even bet with himself that he would fight for half an hour. With the round trip, it would never be more than an hour. Isn''t it hard for him to get Xuanhan Yuzhu in such a short time?


    Looking at the long snake, he spits out the snake''s letter and sucks cold air. It seems that he is practicing some kind of cultivation. Lin Haoming bites his teeth and goes down the mountain first.


    When Lin Haoming went down, the snake seemed to sense something. The snake head turned to the place where Lin Haoming had disappeared, vomited the snake''s letter, and two small green eyes also gave out a little light, but in the end, it seemed that they did not find out, and continued to breathe in the cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3775

    The snake continued to huff and puff the cold air, and each puff made it feel inexpressibly comfortable. On the top of Xuanhan Yuzhu, there was a layer of frost and cold cloud, which seemed to nourish Xuanhan jade bamboo. But when it breathed and puffed for a while, suddenly the whole iceberg trembled, and the snake''s whole body suddenly stood up, and then flew directly with a "whoosh" Go out.


    Li Fenghua, who was hundreds of miles away and had already started with Tianjian old man, suddenly felt the strange change in the distance. His face changed and he called, "you naughty, what have you done?"


    "What did you do?" The old man of Tianjian laughed when he saw his anger.


    "You lead me away, but leave people on the mountain, you want to steal Xuanhan Yuzhu!" Li Fenghua said angrily.


    "If I want to steal it, I will kill you directly. Don''t slander me. Otherwise, you will admit defeat. Then we''ll go and have a look. It''s so close that we''ll arrive at once!" Said the old man.


    "Ha ha Qian San, you old fox, I almost found your way. I said you are a cunning old fox. There are cold jade spirit snakes on the mountain. Unless you bring your two disciples, it is impossible to steal Xuanhan Yuzhu so easily. However, the unfeeling girl vowed not to set foot on the snow god palace and certainly would not come. Mubian would not follow you to do such extraordinary things. You just want to cause it I''m worried. In this way, I''ll lose! " Li Fenghua said with a smile.


    "I said Li Fenghua, I really have no arrangement. If you don''t admit defeat, then I will continue to fight, but if something really happens, don''t blame me!" Tianjian old man is serious.


    "You old rascal, you lied to me more than once or twice. I won''t be cheated. Although the cold jade spirit snake doesn''t have much wisdom, after all, it is equivalent to the Xuan God of three Xuan. Besides the snow God Temple, there are a few who can win. In addition to our snow god palace, there are a dozen people who are stupid enough to steal things with you." Li Fenghua seems to have settled the other party, laughing.


    "Li Fenghua, you think I can''t win you without other things interfering with you!" The sky sword old man said, the hand is more ruthless.


    "Just in time!" Li Fenghua, who is determined by the other party, is also in high morale at the moment.


    At this time, Lin Haoming appeared beside Xuanhan Yuzhu at the top of the mountain. Without any hesitation, he immediately cut down Xuanhan Yuzhu and then put it away.


    After he got the treasure, he should have left immediately. In his opinion, if something happened here, Li Fenghua would definitely try his best to come back. Tianjian old man should not stop it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he would come back at all.


    "Are you really trapped?" Lin Haoming thought about it and thought about the cunning of the old fox. He thought it was very possible. Then he looked at the snake trapped in his sword array.


    The snake is not simple, but it has no brain. He just intentionally breaks a gap in the medicine garden array. The snake rushes in and gets trapped in his sword array. Although the snake moves the sword array, the snake will get out of the trap immediately, but as long as it does not move, it will not be able to rush out for a while. This stupid snake, seemingly powerful, has a little brain It''s hard to use them. I''m really convinced. It''s just like this, but Lin Haoming is not sorry about it. Although it took a lot of hard work to refine it, it doesn''t work very well after upgrading to Xuanshen. It''s definitely worthwhile to exchange it for a section of Xuanhan jade bamboo, and there''s still time and so much ice Cold to treasure, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to start directly.


    "Hey, Qian San, half an hour has already arrived, this time I finally won!" Li Fenghua looked at himself broken into a strip like, wearing clothes on his body, can not help laughing.


    "Li Fenghua, after so many years, I didn''t expect that your strength has really improved a lot. I''m afraid you will enter the snow Temple soon." At the same time, the old man of Tianjian also gasped a little, pointing to a dozen flying swords in front of him. These flying swords seemed to turn into powder, broke into pieces, and then disappeared.


    "Well, after all, I occupy a good place, and I only keep it for half an hour. I''m afraid I''ll have died under your illusory sword." Li Fenghua is very aware of his own strength, no pride.


    "Excuse me, old fox!" Li Fenghua, in his complacency, followed by a flash and went directly to the snow mountain more than 100 miles away. He also wanted to see how much trouble the other party had caused. He hoped that he would not destroy too much, and Xuanhan spirit snake would not directly freeze the other party to death.


    When he arrived at the snow mountain, he saw that the roar was still ringing on the mountainside. In a delicate sword array, Xuanhan spirit snake was rushing left and right, trying to rush out of the sword array, but he was actually circling around.


    Take a look at the snow mountain. The ice cliffs specially opened up have become potholes. Almost all the mature elixirs have been picked and nothing is left.


    In his heart, he secretly called "no good" and immediately went to the top of the mountain. When he saw the bare bamboo roots under the cold clouds on the top of the mountain, Li Fenghua could not help but roar: "Qian San, you old naughty, old fox, I must ask you to pay the price!"


    "Boy, you really succeeded Looking at the Xuanhan Yuzhu in Lin Haoming''s hand, Tianjian old man is also excited."Old fox, you didn''t tell me at all that Li Fenghua still kept a mysterious beast of three levels of Xuanxuan and Xuanshen, and stayed to guard it!" Lin Haoming has some raw airway.


    "Hehe, this is not..."


    "I said, old fox, did you not intend to succeed at all? What you agreed with Li Fenghua before, as long as I started, I would disturb him, and then I had to come back, and you would win the bet!" Lin Haoming did not wait for him to explain.


    "Hey, you''re smart. I do have plans for this. But since you can get it, it''s the best. And you should not leave any clues?" The old man asked.


    "My Yin and Yang nine Xuan sword is left over there!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You use your sword array to trap the skipping snake. It''s really a little fox. Don''t worry. I can give you more points according to the agreement in advance." Said the old man.


    "Old fox, because you deliberately hide the news, you don''t want to share the other harvest, but this Xuanhan Yuzhu can share half of you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "The little fox is the little fox. This Xuanhan Yuzhu is long enough to divide me half. I can''t get rid of the crime of stealing Xuanhan jade bamboo." The old man said.


    "Didn''t you say you were guilty?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Haha, I can really get Xuanhan Yuzhu which is enough for me to make flying swords. I''ll take it on my back, but it''s you. You don''t have anything, and you''ve got so many benefits. I always feel like I''m still suffering." Tianjian old man scratched his scalp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3776

    "At best, I''ll improve the recipe of your cold spirit wine, and then I''ll send you two jars." Lin Haoming can see that old man Tianjian has no malice to himself, so he is polite.


    "You''ll also improve the wine recipe. How much do you know?" The old man asked.


    "You don''t know much about it." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Hehe, the old ghost of Xuetian has found a good son-in-law!" Tianjian old man sighed.


    "Don''t you have a new acquaintance?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are not many people who can let me suffer losses. You are qualified, but your mother is so cold and cold. It''s really unexpected that you can have such a son as you!" Tianjian old man smiles and doesn''t care so much.


    "Old fox, you agreed to go with me to the forbidden area to find her after you go back!" Lin Haoming specially reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry about it. You are qualified to go to that place!" The old man promised again.


    Two people fly away all the way, quickly touch back the transmission array, and then directly start the transmission array.


    A quarter of an hour later, the two people have been slowly flying on the mountains of tianjianzong, as if they just went out for a walk.


    It''s been a day since I went back to the forbidden snow mountain again.


    Looking at the towering snow mountain, Lin Haoming asked with some doubts: "this snow mountain is a forbidden area. What''s special about it?"


    "This snow mountain is not a forbidden area. The forbidden area is under the snow mountain. Before you spend a lot of money, take a rest, and then I will take you into the forbidden area." Said the old man.


    Although the old man of Tianjian didn''t say much, Lin Haoming immediately understood that he was afraid that tianjianzong was guarding something here. At this time, he also had a guess.


    When Lin Haoming went back to the hut on the top of the mountain with Tianjian old man, he found that Mubian was not here, which made him feel a little surprised.


    "Are you looking for Mubian? He is not guarding here, but below, or at the entrance of the forbidden area. You can have a good rest. We will go there tomorrow and you can see him! " Tianjian old man seemed to see Lin Haoming''s eyes and explained.


    Since the old man Tianjian said so, Lin Haoming also simply rested in this room.


    "It''s almost recovered. Come with me." I don''t know if it''s really after a day, when I hear the old man''s words, Lin Haoming walks out with him.


    Instead of going down the mountain, the old man of Tianjian went directly to the back of the hut. With a wave of his hand, the snow was quickly cleared away, revealing a magic array below.


    Lin Haoming looked at it carefully and found that it was a transmission array, but it was obviously a short distance transmission array.


    Tianjian old man didn''t say anything this time. Lin Haoming followed him, and he quickly filled xuanjing and started the transmission array.


    After transmission, Lin Haoming found himself in a grotto.


    The grottoes are not very large, but they are hundreds of Zhang in size. From the top to the surrounding rock walls, countless Dharma arrays are engraved on the whole grottoes. These arrays do not seem to have been activated, but they all contain amazing spirituality. It seems that they will be launched as soon as an opportunity arises.


    Mubian was right here, and he was sitting in front of a stone wall, which was the only stone wall without any inscription on the array. Moreover, the stone wall was extremely smooth, as if it had been carefully polished by an excellent stonecutter.


    "Master!" At this time, Mubian stood up and saluted the old man Tianjian.


    "It''s hard for you. There''s nothing more to do here. Go back. By the way, if someone from the snow palace comes to visit, you say I''m not here!" Tianjian old man ordered.


    "You go to the temple again Mu Bian seemed to know his master''s business very well, and he asked with worry.


    "Hey, the snow god palace owes us a lot. Well, don''t ask about it any more!" Old man Tianjian doesn''t want to explain more.


    When Mu Bian saw this, he had no way. He took a look at Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, you should be careful when you enter the forbidden area."


    "I see!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    Seeing this, Mubian went to the other side of the transmission array, and then started the transmission array and left.


    At this time, the old man of Tianjian came to the stone wall and stayed for a while. Then he said, "you should see that the forbidden area is not only under the snow mountain, but behind the stone wall, or it is not right. The stone wall is just a sealed door. Of course, how about the specific? Because of the oath of the snow God Temple, I can''t say that you are from It''s enough to experience it. "


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming has already guessed some and understands the meaning of Tianjian old man.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming understood, the old man of Tianjian made a magic formula directly towards the rock wall. With the smooth rock wall, the light suddenly rose, and layers of halo scattered from the stone wall. At the same time, those inscribed array in the cave also "hummed", all of a sudden, twinkled, and repeatedly resonated with the halo.


    As the old man of Tianjian kept playing the magic formula, the resonance became stronger and stronger, and the light of the stone wall condensed more and more. Finally, after reaching a certain pole, he suddenly turned into a shining light gate and appeared in front of Lin Haoming.After Lin Haoming saw the light door, he subconsciously connected with the light door in the desert temple. Although the way of appearance is different, it seems to be essentially interlinked.


    "Go Tianjian old man said, and then took Lin Haoming into it.


    After Lin Haoming entered, he found himself in a place full of ice and cold rocks. On top of his head was a thick cloud layer rolling, and the light blood light was hard to pass through the cloud to bring a weak light around.


    "Here you are. If you find your mother and don''t want to stay here, you can be crushed, and then you can be transmitted. Of course, it''s the same when you encounter danger that you can''t solve. If you lose it, don''t think I''ll come to you!" At this time, Lin Haoming lost a card.


    Lin Haoming looks at the jade plate. Although it is different from the temple bead, Lin Haoming guesses that the principle inside should be very similar.


    "I can''t stay here for a long time, otherwise the loss will be too great. All I can do is this. If you can''t find your mother, don''t wander here all the time. When you should come back, come back. It''s not good for your body." Tianjian old man finally reminded.


    "I see. Thank you very much." Lin Haoming said gratefully.


    "You little fox, you should know how to be polite. Unfortunately, you are not a member of Tianjian sect. Otherwise, the name of Tianjian old man will be given to you in the future." Tianjian old man sighed.


    "Guard here, this is not what I want!" Lin Haoming directly refused.


    "So you are a little fox!" The old man of Tianjian laughed, and then a layer of white light appeared on the whole person, which was directly transmitted out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3777

    Lin Haoming looks around him. He is cold and has no vitality. The dark air around him contains Yin and cold attributes. Now Lin Haoming can confirm that the so-called forbidden area should be directly related to the underworld, but it is not known whether this is the underworld or a part of the underworld.


    Looking up into the distance, you can see that this is supposed to be the same area next door. There seems to be nothing but black rock and gravel.


    Lin Haoming flew to his feet directly and chose a direction at will. After flying away for a while, he fell on a small hill and stood on a huge rock to look into the distance. However, he still could not see anything valuable.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming took out a wine pot and took a sip.


    Wine is naturally cold spirit wine. Since nothing can be seen here, it''s obvious that it''s a long way to fly away. It can only make up for the loss of mana and search at the same time.


    Almost after an hour or two, suddenly the red light from the thick clouds in the sky gradually faded down, as if it was really going to turn into endless darkness.


    Lin Haoming is curious to see this. It seems that there are days and nights in this place, but the light is far less obvious than that of the outside world.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is some regret, did not ask about the matter of the underworld, and so on after going out this time, it is to find dark charm back, I believe that she is not willing to stay in tianxingzong all the time.


    When the last light in the sky disappears, the whole world seems to be completely dark. There are no stars in the sky, no lights around, and no luminous things.


    This kind of darkness makes Lin Haoming feel uncomfortable, but he doesn''t want to make any light, because in this dark, the light is too obvious, instead, it will become the target, causing some unnecessary trouble.


    Of course, the complete darkness also made Lin Haoming unable to see further, even if he used the spirit and eye power, so the speed of his progress gradually slowed down.


    At the moment, it seems that Lin Haoming''s spirit has not been fixed for a long time since he saw the bright things around him The flame dissipated at once.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that it was not safe in the dark, so he simply looked farther through the flame, which made Lin Haoming stunned. At the moment, he found that in this dark time, a lot of Yin things like the Yin Qi condensed just now, some of them were swallowing each other, becoming more urgent and severe Yin objects, and many Yin objects were forming with the condensation of Yin Qi.


    This scene makes Lin Haoming very surprised, because he did not see these Yin objects before. Where were these things hiding at that time? Is it under the ground?


    Lin Haoming thought to himself, and soon found that these Yin objects seemed to be afraid of the flame, even the light. This is why these Yin objects would hide when it was light before.


    Lin Haoming continued to fly forward. Although there were Yin objects everywhere, they were not very strong, and there was no need to be too afraid. However, after flying for less than half an hour, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the Yin Qi was flowing in a certain direction. Although the speed was not very fast, they were all converging in a certain direction and within this range, No matter what kind of Yin things are, they don''t swallow each other and converge in that direction, which is very abnormal.


    Lin Haoming put up the flame in his hand and then went to the place where Yin Qi converged.


    Lin Haoming tried his best to restrain his breath and walked slowly. But even then, he found that on the top of a small hill, a Yin thing, or a demon, was growing up on the top of a small hill to absorb the Yin Qi and Yin things here. The unshaped Yin objects soon dissipated into Yin Qi and then was inhaled into his mouth.


    The shape of this beast looks like a toad, but the places on its back that should have been bumps were covered with eyes and several feet in length. Its huge body shape really makes people feel very strange. The most strange place is its belly which inflates after absorbing Yin Qi. When absorbing Yin Qi, it will rise to three or four times the size of its body, and it will recover soon I don''t see the beast exhale. It seems that this one is shrinking and absorbing the Yin Qi.


    Lin Haoming looked at it like this. He thought whether he wanted to do something to see what the hell was going on. But before he could do it, the toad demon with eyes on its back suddenly jumped up and went away in a certain direction.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see this, and immediately followed up. Not long after, he saw another serpentine demon appeared not far away. The animal was much smaller than the toad, whose arms were thick and only two or three feet long. When he found the toad demon, he immediately ran away as if he had met a natural enemy, but he did not escape far away The eyes on Toad''s back suddenly opened, and then ten rays of light were directed at the serpentine.


    The serpentine was immediately slowed down by these lights, and the toad vulture walked in front of it. Then, with a big mouth, a huge suction shrouded the serpentine. Without any resistance, the serpentine was directly sucked into its mouth by the toad vulture, and then swallowed into its huge belly.Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but take a cold breath. This toad demon is really not simple. In terms of strength, I''m afraid it''s no less than some high-level Xuansheng.


    After swallowing the serpentine, the toad demon did not continue to absorb Yin Qi on the hill before returning. Instead, he digested the food he had just eaten. His stomach did not shrink at this time. The whole thing seemed to be silent and even merged into the darkness.


    At this time, Lin Haoming believed that if he was not an advanced metaphysical God and did not use his means to illuminate his surroundings, he would not find the toad demon in the endless darkness.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Haoming was sure that the toad demon would continue to digest, so he did not wait, and went directly to the top of the toad demon.


    At the moment, the toad demon seemed to find something wrong. The eyes on his back were all opened at once. But before these eyes could give light, a thick white light suddenly fell from the sky and went straight into the head of the toad demon.


    Just now, Toad''s shadow light was used to kill the ghost of toad, and then he used the light to kill the beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3778

    Lin Haoming looked at the toad and the scrotum in front of him. It was like a broken skin bag full of gas. In a moment, it was completely shriveled. Except for a skin and the eyes on its back, it seemed that there was no trace of flesh and blood.


    Lin Haoming was very curious, and after a careful examination, he suddenly found something. He grabbed at the head of the beast. Then a crystal stone larger than his fist flew out of his shriveled head and landed in Lin Haoming''s hands.


    Lin Haoming looked at the stone which was bigger than his fist. It was extremely cold, but it was not frozen. It seemed that it was more like the condensation of Yin Qi. Unfortunately, he didn''t know the matter of the underworld. He didn''t know what it was. But according to his judgment, he was afraid that it was similar to the mysterious beast Neidan, so he took a Qiankun ring and put it away The skin was also put away.


    In addition to the skin, there were only dozens of eyes on the toad''s back, which were also bigger than his fist. These eyes now fell from the toad''s back, and each of them gave out a faint light, illuminating the surrounding area, giving people the impression of being like a big night pearl.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t see what the use of this thing was, so he put it away temporarily.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming took out the wine pot and took a drink. Then he looked at the front and continued to move slowly.


    After a few hours, the sky gradually appeared red light, and with the emergence of light, those Yin Qi also quickly began to dissipate, and Lin Haoming was between heaven and earth, and soon found that some of these Yin Qi sank into the ground, and some even directly gathered in the sky, into the thick clouds, as if those clouds themselves were It is formed by the condensation of Yin Qi.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming had the idea of going to the clouds to have a look, but in the end he restrained himself. If he was here alone and didn''t know anything, it would be better not to do such a risky thing. Otherwise, his mother had not found it, and his accident would not be worth the loss.


    Before daybreak, Lin Haoming did not encounter other vultures. However, one of them was snake shaped and the other was like a giant rat. However, both of them were not as good as the toad one. Only two crystal stones about the size of a nail plate were found in the bodies of the two vultures.


    Lin Haoming guessed that the toad like beast might not appear easily. Maybe there is only one such beast within ten thousand li.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming continued to fly cautiously, killing 20 or 30 vultures along the way. However, he did not find Toad''s vulgaris as powerful. The strongest one was just a scorpion, which was almost the same level as the low Xuanxuan sage. He also got a stone the size of a walnut and the shell of the scorpion demon.


    So, after flying in one direction for a few days, I finally saw that some plants began to appear around. At the beginning, there were some dark grass and wild flowers. Slowly, some trees appeared, and most of these trees were dark, especially the leaves.


    After seeing the flowers and trees, Lin Haoming also found some insects and some small animals that also absorbed Yin Qi but possessed flesh and blood. These discoveries made Lin Haoming very curious and even made him feel that this was not a dead land.


    Lin Haoming didn''t fly fast at first. After seeing the flowers and trees, his speed became slower. During this period, he also hunted several small animals, but he didn''t find the crystal stones attached to the beasts before. It can be seen that the two are completely different.


    When it was getting dark again, Lin Haoming didn''t know where he was now and what changes had taken place in the night. So he didn''t rush to move on, but planned to stop and have a look.


    With the darkness coming down, Lin Haoming found that the grass leaves, petals and leaves that looked like pitch black during the day actually sent out a faint light. Although the light was very weak, it was indeed bright. On the contrary, there was still Yin Qi condensation and even some Yin things in the places where the light could not reach tens of meters away from the ground Compared with the desert area, it is much lighter here. Although there is a flow of Yin between flowers, plants and trees, it has been unable to condense into shade, with the exception of some open places.


    In this case, Lin Haoming is very curious, walking slowly here, to see what changes have taken place in those small animals here.


    After a while of observation, Lin Haoming found that the small animals here either burrow into the ground or hide in tree holes after nightfall, and will never move in the wild, especially in the open places. Obviously, these small animals are also afraid of the external Yin things, even the Yin beasts. However, although they are afraid, some small animals can catch some Yin Qi and absorb them Like some initially ignorant Xuan beasts, they exhale and accept Xuanqi by themselves.


    At the end of the night, Lin Haoming found that the surroundings became more quiet. Most of the small animals that used to spit out Yin Qi also hid under the ground or in tree holes to sleep.


    Lin Haoming felt that there was no need to explore like this again, so he rose up again and flew low above the trees. He didn''t go to the places where Yin gathered. This would reduce the cost of mana. But after he had been flying for a long time, he suddenly saw some light appeared in the distance.These lights are different from the lights of flowers, plants and trees, but fire lights. To be exact, they should be lights.


    Someone? Lin Haoming was a little surprised, but still convergence of breath toward the light, not long to the distance from the bright place.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming looked at the light again and found that it was really more than a dozen people. Each of them was carrying a lamp that seemed not afraid of the wind. At the moment, several people surrounded a rare tree. The rest of the people held the lamp, either lighting it or guarding the surrounding area.


    Not long after, a big man stood up happily, holding a giant rat the size of a rabbit in his hand, and exclaimed excitedly, "yes, there are at least 20 or 30 in this nest."


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming immediately realized that these people should be taking advantage of the wild to catch these small animals.


    These people are quick with their hands and feet. Twenty or thirty small animals were dug out by the diggers and put into the baskets on their backs.


    After a while, more than a dozen people finished the work and said to the old man, "this harvest is not small. We don''t need to take any more risks. Moreover, it is far away from the stockade."


    After listening, everyone seemed to agree, nodded one after another, and then began to walk back.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and wondered whether he wanted to show up. Finally, he decided to follow them first to see where the so-called stronghold was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3779

    Lin Haoming found that these people didn''t seem to be xuanxiu. The big man, with a knife hanging around his waist, seemed to have some skills, and his breath was not ordinary, but he was definitely not xuanxiu. Lin Haoming suspected that they were just ordinary people, and they could do some ordinary Kung Fu.


    After walking with these people for more than an hour, a lot of light appeared under a cliff. This is a stockade with at least hundreds of people or even more.


    The stockade is not very big. It is built along the cliff. There are many big trees around the village. The big trees give off faint light, so the village is well protected.


    A dozen people went to the gate of the stockade and immediately turned off their lights. Then they called out excitedly to the gate: "Lao Hu, we are back. This harvest is good!"


    Hearing the cry, the gate of the stockade was quickly opened, and then a group of people walked in. At the same time, Lin Haoming also saw many children behind the gate, jumping around excitedly and circling around them. Especially, he wanted to see the things in the basket. It seemed that he was waiting for these people to come back in the middle of the night.


    Lin Haoming thought about whether to sneak in, but after thinking about it, he still gave up the idea. He was not familiar with here, so he should not be so good. As for appearing immediately, the other party must know that he was coming back with those people, and certainly it would not be good, or he would appear after dawn.


    To be sure, Lin Haoming decided to find a place to rest near the stockade. Not far away from the stockade, Lin Haoming saw several scattered fields scattered among the gullies. The large ones were dozens of acres, and the small ones were only one and a half acres. However, all the fields were planted with something like wheat, which was also distributed in the dark Light light, but it is particularly beautiful.


    Lin Haoming knew that this should be the staple food of the people here. When he went to the edge of the field and looked at it closely, he found that the wheat was about to mature, but it was much shorter than the wheat eaten by ordinary people outside. It was a lot that this acre of land could play two or three hundred jin.


    Lin Haoming carefully around the village, estimated the number of fields, almost less than 1000 mu. If one mu of land here can barely support a person, I am afraid it can support about 1000 people at most. It seems that the number of people in this village should not exceed 1000.


    A while after daybreak, Lin Haoming saw someone come out of the stockade and work in the fields, but at the same time, some people were guarding the fields, just in case.


    At this time, Lin Haoming came out of his hiding place and changed into a black coarse cloth dress similar to them. He appeared in such an upright manner that naturally attracted people''s attention. Soon several guards came to his side.


    "Who are you? Which stockade? " The person who asked was not someone else. It was the big man who led people out to catch those little animals yesterday.


    Lin Haoming looked at him. He was busy last night and came out to be a guard today. It can be seen that life here is not easy.


    "I''m just a lost person. I want to have a rest here and ask what is the place?" Lin Haoming tried to be kind.


    "You don''t know where this is?" Hearing this, the Han was greatly surprised and couldn''t help but look at Lin Haoming carefully.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "I really don''t know. If you will tell me or give me a map, I may not have to enter the stockade."


    When Lin Haoming spoke, it seemed that the stockade was on the alert. All the people working outside were moving towards the village. At the same time, some people with weapons came out and seemed to be very wary of Lin Haoming.


    At such a close distance, Lin Haoming is more sure that these people are not xuanxiu, but they seem to have some of their own cultivation methods, but their strength is not strong. At most, the strength of this big man is xuanzun, and others are even worse than him.


    After entering here, Lin Haoming felt that although there was dark Qi, there was too much yin and cold Qi in the dark Qi. If ordinary people practiced in the way of the outside world, the meridians could not bear such terrible erosion of dark Qi. Although there are some special skills for cultivating Yin, cold and dark Qi in the outside world, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate them directly at the most basic stage Only when the meridians have a certain bearing capacity can they start. Therefore, there is no possibility of xuanxiu appearing here, unless they come from the outside world.


    "Stronghold leader!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man, who looked like he was 40 or 50 years old, came out. The middle-aged man had a steady pace, a more stable breath, and seemed to have stronger strength. However, the people who had surrounded Lin Haoming saluted him and made way for him.


    The stronghold leader came to Lin Haoming, looked at it and said, "stranger, I don''t know where you come from. Maybe you are a lost person, but our stockade also has the rules of our stockade. It''s impossible to let you in."


    "I just want to find out where this is and where there is a bigger stockade?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "You just want to know about this?" It seems that the stronghold leader is still uncertain.


    Lin Haoming nodded: "not bad!"


    "The biggest stockade nearby is Jinguang village, which is at least 10 days away. We can give you the road to it, and even give you a map of the location of the nearby stockade, but all need to be exchanged." The stronghold leader looked at Lin Haoming and said directly."What do you need to exchange?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At least a hundred catties of black wheat flour! Or equivalent. " The stronghold leader directly offered a price.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately realized that there was a shortage of grain. I''m afraid that grain is hard currency, but there must be something else needed.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment, pretending to take something from his arms. In fact, he took out the teeth left by the snake shaped vulgaris from the Qiankun ring.


    "This is the snake''s teeth!" Seeing what Lin Haoming took out, the stronghold leader looked at Lin Haoming in surprise.


    Lin Haoming realized that although he had chosen some common things, what he could bring out was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, Lin Haoming only knew that the value of this thing was very high. He deliberately said, "I only have this one on me. I think it costs more than you want. I don''t need Tianduo''s food. I just need to exchange some food to eat on the way."


    The stronghold leader didn''t promise Lin Haoming immediately. Instead, he looked him up and down, as if he wanted to see if there was anything else good about him.


    Lin Haoming saw greed in each other''s eyes at the moment, even the big men and other people around him. But they didn''t move at last, because the village leader finally withdrew his greedy eyes and said, "Lao Hu, go get the map and enough food for 20 days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3780

    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming had two more leather bags in front of him. There was also a large basket containing two giant voles that he had seen last night. However, they had been peeled off and roasted. The rest were at least 50 cakes made of rye flour. Of course, the most important thing was a map drawn with animal skins.


    The map does look very crude, but the scope of the map is not small. Although these people are not very powerful, they are not slow to move here. They have followed them back for more than 30 Li. If we convert them into a map, I''m afraid that it will be at least two or three thousand li in ten days.


    Thank you very much Lin Haoming called, put away the map, did not stop, in accordance with the direction of the map signs.


    Looking at Lin Haoming walking through his stockade like this, the big man said regretfully, "stronghold leader, we''ll let him go like this. This man can take out the Yin snake''s teeth, maybe there are some good things on him."


    "Are you able to change a snake into a person? Especially in the face of strangers? " The village leader asked.


    "This Of course not. Do you mean, stronghold leader? " Han seems to understand.


    "This person must have enough ability to deal with our possible encirclement and robbery. Such a person is not comparable to our small stockade." The village leader sighed.


    "I see!" The big man doesn''t hold his tongue.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already gone far away. With the map sign, Lin Haoming didn''t really go all the way. After walking a certain distance, he directly flew away and went to the Jinguang village.


    According to the map, with Jinguang village as the center, there are dozens of stockaded villages around. If there are thousands of people in each village, there will be tens of thousands of people. Of course, the stockade you meet should be the most remote one. It may be small. But even so, there are hundreds of thousands of people at most in this area of 100000 Li Less.


    Jinguang village is closer than Lin Haoming imagined. Originally, it was two or three thousand miles away. In fact, it is more than one thousand miles away. In this way, the population density here is larger, but not too much.


    From a distance, the scale of Jinguang village is at least ten times as large as the one we met before. Near the stockade, Lin Haoming can see more than ten thousand mu of farmland, which are connected together. On the edge of the field, some small fortresses are built to protect the fields inside from damage.


    It took Lin Haoming less than a quarter of an hour to escape, so it was still early. Lin Haoming also found that the gate of Jinguang village was not closed like that of the previous stockade. On the contrary, the gate was opened. However, before entering the stronghold, he had to accept the inspection of the fortress guard outside the stronghold. However, the inspection was not strict, or it could not be regarded as inspection at all, but was collected The reason why the entrance fee is so is that there is a magic array in Jinguang village, which covers the whole village. It seems that it is not simple here.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Haoming feels that the Jinguang village is more like a town, while the village he met before is just a village, but he doesn''t want to touch the Dharma array. After all, the situation here may be different from that of the outside world, so he plans to take a look at it as an ordinary person.


    So Lin Haoming also carried the basket given by the stockade before and walked to the road.


    Because Lin Haoming has seen clearly that he needs to pay some entrance fees to enter the Jinguang stronghold, but the fee is actually something. So Lin Haoming goes to the guard and consciously takes out two pieces of cake from the basket and gives it to the guard, so he is released.


    After entering Jinguang village, Lin Haoming finds out that it is a town. People who enter here seem to come to do business, especially foreigners, who are carrying baskets.


    Lin Haoming saw that on both sides of the street are some shops. There are many kinds of shops, but most of them are related to life. The things traded are indeed barter. Most of them are food and fur.


    Lin Haoming continued to walk inside, and found that there were brothels here. They were just trading things, food and fur.


    When Lin Haoming finally arrived at the center of Jinguang village, he found that there was a huge tower here. The array covering the whole Jinguang village was released from the top of the tower.


    Under the tower, there are some guards. Lin Haoming doesn''t see anyone going towards the tower. Obviously, this is a forbidden area.


    Not far from the tower, there are also some pavilions, one of which some people go in and out, so Lin Haoming also goes to the pavilion.


    Sure enough, there is also a shop in the pavilion, but this shop is obviously much better than those before, and the things sold here are not comparable to those outside. Lin Haoming even saw some materials of beasts of the underworld, or weapons refined from the materials of the beasts.


    "What can I do for you, my guest?" Seeing Lin Haoming walking around, a woman in charge of the business asked.


    This woman is not very beautiful, but at least she is better than her youth. All the women in charge here are such girls. It can be seen that this pavilion is not simple."I have something for sale!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "What? If it''s just a general thing, we won''t charge for it. " Although the girl is polite on the surface, looking at Lin Haoming''s dressing up, she seems to look down on her.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take care of it. He pretended to grope from his arms. He took out some Yin snake''s teeth and handed it to her.


    "It turns out to be Yin snake''s teeth. It''s really what we need. How many distinguished guests are there?" The girl saw that the other side took out something valuable, and immediately she also had some more smiles.


    "Let your shopkeeper come out!" Lin Haoming said deliberately at this time.


    "Yes, just a moment!" It seems not easy to see each other, but the girl did not dare to hold the big, and ran upstairs immediately.


    After a while, the girl came down and said to Lin Haoming with a smile: "this distinguished guest, our shopkeeper, please go upstairs and talk in detail!"


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he immediately followed her up the stairs. When he got upstairs, he found that there were several rooms here. He followed the girl into one. He found that what was not here was also relatively elegant, and there was a man in his thirties who looked like a Confucian scholar waiting.


    "I''m the shopkeeper of Duobao building in Jinguang village. I don''t know your name?" The man arched his hand and laughed at Lin Haoming. He introduced himself first and then asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3781

    "My name is Lin!" Lin Haoming said simply and sat down.


    Tong Shu didn''t care about Lin Haoming either. He also sat down with a smile. At the same time, a young girl came in carefully and put it in front of two people.


    Lin Haoming looks at the cup and sniffs the tea. He finds that the tea here is different from the outside world. The tea is purple black.


    "Just now, my husband took out at least three different Yin snake''s teeth. I think you have a lot of things on your body. Duobao building has always been a reputation. As long as you take out something valuable, we will definitely give you a good price." Tong Shu looked at Lin Haoming''s action and said with a smile.


    Seeing what he said, Lin Haoming pretended to take it out again and took out a snake skin.


    Although each of these snakeskin is two or three feet long, the shriveled skin does not take up much space. It is no accident to take it out of my arms.


    Tong Shu took the snake skin and carefully examined it. He quickly said, "these three snake skins are not damaged at all. They are well preserved. It''s really not simple. I don''t know what Mr. Lin is going to change? Food? Fur? Or weapons? "


    "I don''t know where the main building of Duobao building is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t Mr. Lin know?" Children''s book is a bit unexpected, after all, the other side can take out so many things, which is definitely a big deal.


    "I just came out to practice!" Lin Haoming is specious.


    "It turns out that Mr. Lin is an expert disciple. I''m glad to meet you!" Tongshu deliberately arched his hand again.


    "Please let me know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The main building of Duobao tower is in the bright night city more than 100000 miles away." Said Tong Shu.


    "Tomorrow night city?" Lin Haoming pretended to have never heard of it.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s expression, Tong Shu also explained with a smile: "the city of the night is one of the four cities that never sleep in the world of ghosts, and it is also the nearest one from here."


    "The place where we are is the underworld? How big is the Yin spirit world? What are the places other than the four cities that never sleep? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Hearing Lin Haoming ask these questions, Tongshu is more surprised than before. Even the disciples of reclusive masters, they always have to say some basic things about the spirit world.


    Lin Haoming also saw Tong Shu''s surprise, but he didn''t care. He just asked with a smile, "please tell me the manager."


    Looking at each other fearlessly, Tongshu took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. After calming down for a moment, he said, "I don''t know how big the hell spirit world is. From the books I''ve read, I can only say that there is no boundary, especially the spirit desert. Even the city lords of the four cities that never sleep can''t go deep into it. It''s said that there is no one but the gods To compete. "


    "God? Why, there are gods here? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about this, but it does exist. The last time I saw a cold goddess appeared nearly 300 years ago. It happened that the demon invaded Yongming city. The goddess killed the king of the beast with only one sword, but she disappeared with her." Said Tong Shu.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately realized that most of the so-called goddess was his mother Tang Lan. She had indeed entered the training area very early. I think that all the so-called gods should be the disciples of Tianjian sect who had entered here for training. However, it is not wrong to say that the so-called goddess can enter the realm of Xuanshen.


    "Tell me about the situation of Yin spirit world." Lin Haoming knows that it is impossible to know too much about Yitongshu, so he plans to find out what is going on here and then go to find his mother.


    According to Tong Shu, the so-called king of the netherworld is at most similar to the toad ghost beast that he killed. However, it is not a coincidence that we call those things formed by the condensation of Yin Qi as Yin beasts.


    "The spirit world is based on the four cities that never sleep. The four cities are the city that never sleeps, the city of Yongming, the city of Yehui, and the city where Duobao tower is located. The four cities are also equivalent to the four forces of our spiritual world. Although there are contradictions between each other, they are still complementary to each other. In this world, people can survive." Said Tong Shu.


    "Is it hard to survive in the underworld?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "There are not many fields that can be cultivated in the Yin spirit world. We can''t destroy the flowers and trees of the Yin spirit world too much, or we will have the opportunity to eat up the places we can survive. It is said that the place where we originally lived was just a small desert oasis. It is the city Lord of the city that never sleeps, so that we can survive The area is gradually expanding, and there are three other cities that do not sleep. However, these are tens of thousands of years old, or even hundreds of thousands of years old. We don''t know exactly what is going on. " Tongshu said more and more careful, seems to be more and more afraid of the people in front of him.


    Lin Haoming also knew that the people in front of him could not really know so many things. After thinking about it, he directly said, "you should have a map of the places where people in the spirit world are active at least. I want a copy. Besides, what kind of money do you use here? It''s impossible to come all by food and fur."


    "I do have a map here, but it''s not very detailed. As for currency, every city that never sleeps has its own currency, but it''s not compatible with each other. What can be used is animal crystal, but it''s too expensive. I only have a few pieces in the warehouse." The book immediately said.Lin Haoming immediately understood that the so-called "animal crystal" should be the crystal stone left by those vultures that he killed. He came all the way and killed dozens of them. The small beast crystal is only the size of soybean, but looking at the expression of Tongshu, it is estimated that the small grain is also valuable.


    "Give me the map!" Lin Haoming continued.


    "Good!" Tong Shu immediately handed a map to Lin Haoming carefully.


    Lin Haoming took it to his hand and looked at it. He found that the map was not very detailed. It showed the names of the four cities that never sleeps, as well as some other cities, as well as the roads connected with each other. However, there were only these. There was no Jinguang village. Only Tong Shu added it to the map. It can be seen that Jinguang village is also a remote place, and Lin Haoming plans to go to the four big no''s Night city, especially Yongming city.


    Lin Haoming put away the map, then asked some questions, and said to Tongshu: "go and get a sword, come here!"


    "Good!" Hearing this, Tong Shu immediately followed suit.


    When the sword came to Lin Haoming''s hand, Lin Haoming said to him, "remember, my snake skin and snake tooth changed my sword and didn''t ask about anything else!"


    "Yes, I remember it!" Tong Shu said respectfully.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, his figure disappeared in a flash. After he disappeared, the boy was stunned, looked at the snake skin and snake teeth on the table, and said with a smile: "only one sword can change these things. The villagers here really don''t have much insight. This snake tooth is a good material for arrow. The leather armor made of snake skin can exchange for ten swords It is. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3782

    Lin Haoming looked at the map. After several comparisons, he also understood the so-called "ghost world" and the scope of human activities.


    According to the map, the core of human activities is the city that never sleeps, followed by Yehui. Yongming city and MINGYE city both rely on the margin, especially Yongming City, which is obviously the fastest edge. According to the proportion on the map, I''m afraid it is only tens of thousands of miles away from the boundary of human activities. If these cities are really human expansion This Yongming city should be the latest one.


    Although the main building of Duobao tower is in mingyecheng, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to go there, but flies directly to Yongming city.


    Lin Haoming''s stealth flight speed is not fast, and Yongming city is far away from Jinguang village. Lin Haoming flew for a full day and night before arriving.


    When flying at night, Lin Haoming noticed that as long as it was in the open country, there would still be Yin Qi condensing into Yin things. Especially in some barren mountains and wild areas with less vegetation, there were more yin objects, and even there were even demons. However, the animals here were more cautious.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at Yongming City, he found that Yongming city was really a huge city. The whole city was covered with a light yellow light shield, which was obviously a kind of array of Dharma. The city wall was more than ten feet high, and the huge gate was lined with soldiers.


    Lin Haoming just looked at the scale of the city and estimated that there were at least millions of people living in Yongming city. Although there are many people who are much bigger than the outside world, it is quite difficult to have such a city compared with the environment here.


    To enter Yongming City, you also need to pay the entrance fee. Moreover, Lin Haoming found that in addition to paying grain directly, there is also a kind of metal coin. There are two kinds of coins: one big money can be exchanged for ten small coins, and entering the city only needs three small coins.


    Lin Haoming had no money, so he directly took out three cakes and gave them to the guards. In addition to coins, there were also special grain collectors.


    Before entering the city, Lin Haoming also noticed that a notice was posted at the gate of the city. The notice was very simple. It told all people entering the city that after dark, they must sleep in and not walk in the street. Otherwise, they would violate the curfew and would be arrested for labor.


    Lin Haoming was also a little curious when he saw this. He didn''t know what the command meant. After all, it should be relatively safe at night in the city.


    After returning to the city, I found that it was not the same as that of the outside world.


    Lin Haoming walked along the street in the city for a while. He soon found that there was a tower similar to that of Jinguang village every other distance. Moreover, the tower here was bigger and higher. In the center of the city, there was a huge tower standing, which reflected with the surrounding towers, forming a protective array.


    After Lin Haoming walked around, he soon found that there was a city Lord''s mansion occupying a large part of the city. He wanted to come here and be the master of Yongming city.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the heavily guarded City Lord''s mansion. A smile flashed across his mouth, and then his body drifted in invisibly.


    This city Lord''s house is worthy of being the master''s residence of Yongming city. It is not only elegant, but also has small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions. When you think about the people who are struggling on the survival line in the village, compared with the people in the city master''s house, it is sure that no matter where there are people, there will always be differences.


    Lin Haoming searched all the way, and soon in a place like a study, he saw a middle-aged man in his forties. The man was calm, and his cultivation did not look weak. In addition, two other people in the study were quite respectful to him. One of them directly called him the city Lord in his words. In this way, the middle-aged man is undoubtedly the city of Yongming.


    After waiting for half an hour, Lin Haoming finally finished talking about the matter. Two of them left the city Lord alone in his study.


    When Lin Haoming saw the city Lord sitting at his desk, he took out a piece of paper and seemed to start to write a letter. However, he hesitated after writing and seemed to be still thinking about how to write.


    At this time, Lin Haoming directly drifted into the study and sat on the chair he had been sitting with. After a moment, the city Lord found that there was an extra person in front of him. He jumped up. Subconsciously, he took out a soft sword and pointed it at Lin Haoming and asked, "who are you? How did you get in? "


    Lin Haoming looked at the city Lord''s panic. He also understood why he had such a big reaction. He was able to appear quietly in front of him. He did not find out. Naturally, it was easy to take his life. Naturally, he would react in such a panic.


    Lin Haoming just looked at the city master with a smile and said, "I''m here to ask you something."


    "Ask me something? You seem to have forgotten that you have not told me who you are until you die The city Lord asked warily.


    "You don''t need to know. I ask you, were you the master of Yongming city more than 300 years ago?" he said


    "Don''t you know? Indeed, I was the master of Yongming city more than 300 years ago! " The city Lord looked at Lin Haoming strangely, and seemed to have guessed the origin of the other party. He was not as frightened as before.Lin Haoming looked at his expression and continued to ask, "where did the goddess you saw 300 years ago go?"


    "You are also a God?" The Lord asked carefully.


    "The question has nothing to do with whether I am a God or not!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    Seeing this man, who might be a God, said, "it was not more than 300 years ago, 280 years ago, the king of beasts of the nether..."


    "I don''t need to listen to this, just tell me where she went, and if you say it well, it''s yours!" Lin Haoming interrupted him and turned his hand and took out one of the eyes left by the toad vulture.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s eyes, the city Lord''s eyes lit up. He immediately realized that he was really a God coming down to earth. He did not dare to have any other thoughts. He immediately replied, "at the beginning, the goddess put out a sword and killed the demon beast king. Then he asked me for a map and left."


    "Map? What map? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s a map that we can draw in this human settlement. This map is extremely valuable, but since it''s the goddess''s request, I''ll bring it out naturally." Said the Lord.


    "Do you have a map?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "And nature The city Lord took the initiative to turn out a map made of some kind of animal skin from his study and spread it out directly on the desktop.


    The city Lord''s desk was originally very large, but the map was bigger, and the table could not be completely spread out. He could only hold both ends of the desk.


    Lin Haoming points directly at the map. After the map flies and opens, it is suspended in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3783

    Seeing such a god man method, the city Lord was completely convinced. When he looked at Lin Haoming, his eyes even showed awe.


    Lin Haoming looked at the map at this time. It was much more detailed than the one given by the shopkeeper named Tongshu. Not only the cities and towns, but also the villages, rivers and mountains were clearly marked. Most importantly, these places occupied less than one third of the map. More importantly, some of the so-called wastelands around the map were found.


    Although the wasteland is very large, it is not described in detail. It is only the names of all the areas. However, Lin Haoming found that at the edge of the map, there are two names, Yonghui domain and Shenxiang domain, which seem to be the other two places with people.


    "Are these two places where human beings live?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Yes, the Yonghui domain is similar to our nocturnal domain, and the deity domain is the largest human territory I know. It can be said that it is the most prosperous place among the numerous human realms in the world of ghosts, just like the four cities that never sleep in the region." The city Lord said respectfully.


    "Do you think the goddess has gone to the realm of idols?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Probably, but that was years ago, and now I don''t know how it is!" The city Lord replied carefully. After that, he suddenly found that the map hanging in the air suddenly fell to the ground. Looking at Lin Haoming again, he found that the man had disappeared, but there was an eye on the table.


    What Lin Haoming wanted, he didn''t stop, and immediately went to the so-called image domain. At this time, Lin Haoming already knew something about the spirit world.


    Most of the yinlingjie should be a wasteland, with only a small number of vegetation. People here also rely on these vegetation to build cities and villages, so as to build a habitat.


    Originally, Lin Haoming always thought that this place should be the underworld, but it is obvious that there is a lot of gap between here and the underworld. I think it is not the real underworld, and my mother''s experience here is probably not in these places where human beings gather. I''m afraid that the real experience place should be the place where Yin is rich.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming entered the wasteland again, heading for the direction of the God image domain. Since it is the place where human beings gather, we want to have more clear information.


    Lin Haoming knew very well that he did not have the strength equivalent to the level of Xuansheng. It was almost impossible for Lin Haoming to cross the wasteland and go to another settlement. The weakest one in the wasteland also had xuanhuang''s strength, and there were quite a few such as Xuansheng. In the wasteland, it was originally the paradise of the netherworld, which was inferior to that of the other Most people don''t know that the place where they live is just a human realm in the spirit world.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming finally arrived at the God image domain. After arriving here, Lin Haoming understood why the God image domain was called the God image domain. Because at the edge of the God image domain, Lin Haoming saw a number of towering gods. These statues also have different sizes. The large ones are several tens of Zhang, and the small ones are also more than ten Zhang. However, no matter how big or small, when the gods are at night It will emit a light light. Although the light is not dazzling, it can absorb Yin Qi and make the surrounding light cover the place. It will never condense into Yin because of the strong Yin Qi.


    Lin Haoming soon found that these statues were embedded with a crystalloid. The statue itself seemed to be a magic array. The crystal absorbed the surrounding Yin Qi, nurtured the crystal stone, and the crystal stone provided energy for the statue. As long as there was Yin Qi, the statue could keep in this state.


    As long as there are these statues, then we can ensure the safety of the image domain. This is much better than the night land. I don''t know why the people in the night land don''t get some gods out. Is it because the gods themselves are secret? Or they don''t want to be shaken by the spread of idols.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care so much any more. He just gropes after he enters the image domain, and the image domain is really much better than before. Lin Haoming even sees some people who are active at night. Although there are not many people who have some strength, they are really much safer.


    Before that, I didn''t get the map of the statue domain from the Lord of Yongming city. However, it was totally different from the place I met before. Soon after Lin Haoming came here, he found roads similar to the official roads, which were also seen by some night walkers before.


    Since there is an official road, it will naturally lead to some cities. Lin Haoming followed this road and saw a city no smaller than Yongming city just before dawn.


    The city gate is not opened at night, but when Lin Haoming arrived, he was almost dawn. He saw that some people were waiting for the gate to open and enter.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to go directly in. Another thought is that there may be people of Xuanshen rank here. Otherwise, the city master of Yongming city who met before may have different ways of cultivation, but his pure strength won to reach the realm of jiuxuan Xuansheng. In order to suppress other places, he must have superior strength, which is what Lin Haoming does not want to take risks reason.


    When it was daybreak, Lin Haoming saw the gate open, and then the people who had been guarding the gate of the city had entered the city one after another.Lin Haoming noticed that these people entering the city also need to pay the entrance money at the gate of the city before they can enter. Moreover, there seems to be a unified currency, which seems to be made by some ordinary iron. The Yin spirit world itself has very little metal, and any iron is not common here. No wonder it will become money directly.


    Lin Haoming did not go directly to the city, but went around the neighborhood, and then he had money in his hand.


    These coins were not stolen directly by Lin Haoming. Instead, they were melted from a large iron bearing rock. However, the rock was more than ten feet in size. In the end, only 20 or 30 coins were melted. It can be seen that there is very little metal in the rocks here.


    Lin Haoming saw the coins here early in the morning. They are also big money and small money. The top ten small coins on top of a big one. I don''t know whether the coins of Yongming city are imitated here.


    He gave a small coin and walked into the city. Lin Haoming immediately found that there were two tall statues standing at the gate of the city. The two statues in the city did not seem to be much different from those outside. However, in Lin Haoming''s eyes, he soon found that the array of these two gods was more exquisite, and the crystal stones embedded in them were much larger. Obviously, the statues were not only Absorbing Yin Qi, standing at the door, I''m afraid there are other uses, but I don''t know what.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3784

    "Come on, get out of the way." Lin Haoming was staring at the statue at the door, and suddenly there was an impatient voice behind him.


    Lin Haoming looked at the back and found that some carriages came in.


    Lin Haoming also saw this carriage when he was not in the night area. However, the horses here are quite different from those in the outside world. They have no manes, and they are all covered with a layer of lizard like skin. They are short and strong, but they seem to have more strength. Although the speed is not so fast, the weight of the horse is much larger. Moreover, the horse does not eat grass completely, except for grass It''s not easy to have a carriage here. No wonder it''s arrogant.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to do anything with the yelling people. Instead, he watched them enter the city like this. Many people nearby also watched the motorcade enter. Some people couldn''t help talking to each other.


    Lin Haoming listened attentively and knew that the motorcade was from Haoyuan city. However, it seemed that it was not simple to listen to the people''s tone mentioned here. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, it was the horse racing team named Haoyuan trade name, whose owner was called Haoyuan Yinshen.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether this Yin God is equivalent to Xuanshen cultivation, but since there are such figures here, Lin Haoming naturally needs to be careful.


    There was a curfew in the city, but Lin Haoming didn''t care. He spent a few days trying to figure out the situation of the statue area.


    There are three yin gods in the image domain, namely, Haoyuan Yin God, Haoran Yin God, Yueqing Yin God, Haoyuan and Haoran. Lin Haoming thinks that if the name of Yin God is in front of it, it is likely that it is two brothers or brothers, and Yueqing Yin God is another However, three of them may be the existence of Xuanshen. Lin Haoming doubts that tianjianzong''s guarding here also prevents these Yin gods from going to the outside world.


    Before Lin Haoming looked down on the so-called cultivation skills of Yin spirit world, but he knew that there could be Xuanshen and other levels here. Naturally, he couldn''t underestimate it. After entering the city, he quickly found several shops and read some classics.


    In fact, this is the first time that Lin Haoming has seen a shop selling ancient books in the underworld. It can be seen that this God image domain is indeed not simple.


    Of course, the classics that Lin Haoming can see are either things that people in the image domain know, or some very superficial skills, but even so, Lin Haoming knows enough.


    The Yin spirit realm is different from the outside world. There are four cultivation paths, namely, forging body state, transforming spirit state, wanmiao state and Yin spirit state. Under these four realms, there are some small and medium states respectively. However, the general idea is to practice the body first, and then to enter the Tao with martial arts. The forging body state means that the body is extremely tough, making the blood strong, so that it can withstand the cold and dark Qi here. The spirit transforming state is really beginning to refine the dark Qi. However, there is no difference in what it is called After the cultivation of Xuanqi to a certain extent, Miao state began to use Xuanqi to display all kinds of mysterious means. In the end, the Yin spirit realm only knew that it was the road to achieve Yin spirit. How to put forward the specific method was very good. It can be seen that for this realm, it is no longer the specific description of these superficial books.


    After seeing these, Lin Haoming doubted the three yin gods, because they contained two middle realms: Guiyuan and Yinshen. Judging by Lin Haoming, the Guiyuan realm might not be equivalent to Xuanshen. If the three yin gods were Guiyuan state, they might be equivalent to the Xuansheng in the Sanlian period after the jiuxuan period, which were much stronger than the general Xuansheng It''s still a lot worse than Xuanshen.


    But no matter what, it seems that the Yin spirit world is really not simple, and his mother has been in for so many years, and he is not in a hurry. He plans to see the situation first. Maybe there are clues here.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming''s heart is more stable. He plans to go to the Haoyuan city to have a look first. At least, he will see the Yin God before making a decision.


    Because there is a curfew at night, Lin Haoming lives in an ordinary inn. On this day, he comes back from outside and intends to leave here. However, he sees some things posted at the door of the inn.


    Lin Haoming took a look and saw that all the signs posted were signs for the caravan to recruit guards, which made Lin Haoming somewhat surprised. In the lobby on the first floor of the inn, many people were talking about these caravans.


    Lin Haoming sat on an empty table in the lobby and asked for some food and wine. Wine is definitely a luxury in this place. Even the most common wine is also valuable. After asking for wine and food, Lin Haoming naturally does not really eat and drink here, but listen to the comments of these people.


    Before long, Lin Haoming realized that the reason why there were so many caravans here was that they planned to follow them when Haoyuan''s caravan returned home, so as to do business.


    Although the image domain has solved some problems in the night, there are more bandits because the cities and stockaded villages are far away from each other. Of course, more importantly, if you want to be outstanding in the idol domain, you must have a lot of resources to practice. Especially in the process of physical training, in addition to some people with excellent physical talents, they need a lot of miraculous drugs to cultivate to a higher level To strengthen the body, without money, where can we get the elixir and look for it in the mountains, which is not only a small probability, but also very prone to accidents. We should know that in some places in the wild, especially where there are no gods, there are still Yin things or even demons.Lin Haoming originally planned to fly directly to Haoyuan City, but he had read a lot of ancient books and books a few days ago and was interested in the cultivation here. So he also had some ideas. He planned to follow a certain Caravan and take the opportunity to study the cultivation system here.


    Lin Haoming didn''t worry because he was a stranger, so the caravan didn''t recruit himself. Most of the caravans here went to Haoyuan city first, and then went to other places from Haoyuan city. Haoyuan city itself was far away from here, and no one dares to do anything behind Haoyuan city. As for the side of Haoyuan City, the caravan itself had its own training and protection Guards, and there must be some masters in the battle. In places far away from the local area, this is the guarantee. Moreover, the temporary recruitment of guards is more of a chore. After all, the caravan itself costs a lot of money to train guards. It is also cost-effective to recruit some guards for temporary work.


    A day later, Lin Haoming appeared in a notice indicating the recruitment of guards. Although the caravan tried to recruit people who knew the truth even if they were temporary guards, Lin Haoming used a little more means, and the person in charge of recruiting guards agreed with Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3785

    After waiting for two days, Lin Haoming set out. Horses are very precious in the spirit world. Most people are not qualified to ride. The horses raised by the caravan are used to pull carts.


    The Yin spirit world should also have the treasure of storing things. However, from Lin Haoming''s understanding of the cultivation system of the Yin spirit realm, I''m afraid that there is no way to use it until you get to the Hualing realm. Therefore, the general trade here can only be driven by cars. The main business of the caravan he joined is the medicine business, which is far less than Haoyuan''s, but its scale is not small.


    There were eighteen carriages in the whole caravan, and the carts pulled by horses here were much larger than those of the outside world, so the goods transported were also quite a lot.


    On the carriage, or sacks, or boxes, different herbs are put in different things.


    There were two leaders. One was the chief manager of the caravan and the other was the leader of the guard. Everyone called him Mr. Fang.


    With Lin Haoming''s vision, we can see that Mr. Fang is a spirit melting state, and he is still near the peak. He is definitely a good hand here. In fact, besides him, there are two other people in the caravan who are also spiritual transformation states. The guards recruited are all practitioners of the physical state.


    Lin Haoming was accompanied by a martial artist who was at the top of his body forging state. At first, he got a sword here from the children''s book. The sword was relatively wide and could be regarded as a huge sword. It was inconvenient to hang on his waist. So he carried it directly on his back, which looked like something.


    As long as the people here practice martial arts, they naturally need to be polished. Therefore, their bodies are full of vitality, strong body and great strength.


    Lin Haoming''s appearance is not short, but if you want to say that he is strong, you can''t see it. However, with such a big sword with good quality, most people dare not underestimate it.


    The caravan itself had about 20 guards, and an additional 20 people were recruited. In addition, each car had a coachman. The caravan also had a size of 60 or 70 people.


    When moving forward, there is a guard on the left and right of each vehicle.


    Caravans move forward in the daytime. At night, if they don''t enter the city or stockade, they camp near the statues in the wild. Because they follow Haoyuan''s caravan, when they camp, they usually gather around the periphery of the statues, which can save the guards and ensure more security.


    In this way, after walking for more than a month, he arrived at a city called Baishui city. But after leaving the city, Lin Haoming found that someone seemed to be following the caravan.


    To be more precise, what we are following is not our own caravan, but the Haoyuan firm that everyone wants to be proud of.


    This night is the third night to leave Baishui city. I spent the night in two larger stockaded villages. The closer the statue domain is to the city, the more villages there are. However, after two days of walking, there are no stockaded villages to rest on the third day. Unless you are willing to drive all night until midnight, you can only find the statue of God Overnight.


    Because for more than a month, we have a tacit understanding. We don''t even need to say more. The caravan of Haoyuan has stopped under the statue, and other people have stopped to set up camp around the statue.


    The caravan unloaded the goods from the carriage, and then the car was outside, the people and goods were inside, and a fire was set on the middle of the carriage, so it would be safer in the dark.


    The eighteen carts are not all goods for pulling. One is for the senior manager and others, and the other is a grain truck, which carries dry food and water.


    After everyone sat down around the fire, someone handed out a cake and a piece of jerky.


    Sitting next to Lin Haoming was the warrior who had taken the same car with Lin Haoming. He seemed to be in his early twenties. Lin Haoming had heard that he was the nephew of Mr. Fang, the leader of the guard. However, it didn''t seem to be a nephew, but it wasn''t too far away. When Mr. Fang arranged him with Lin Haoming, he felt that there was not too much difference in age between the two men It seems that Haoming is not weak. At least that sword is not something that ordinary people can carry.


    At this time, the warrior named Fangyuan, while biting the dried meat, went to the skin bag on his waist, took a sip of water and asked, "brother Lin, your cultivation seems to have reached the peak of the state of forging body?"


    "How do you see that?" Lin Haoming then asked.


    "We all know that a few days ago, a group of coyotes were found on the road a few days ago, and hundreds of people rushed out to kill them. Finally, only you came back carrying two coyotes." Fang Yuan said with a smile.


    "I did it by chance!" Lin Haoming doesn''t want to be too obvious.


    He pretended to rush out that day. Maybe it was because his breath was too restrained that the two coyotes thought they were easy to bully. As a result, they became prey. After coming back, the two coyotes were directly taken away by the chief executive. Lin Haoming got 20 or so dollars, which was actually 20 copper coins. However, copper is directly called gold, This money is also the most valuable currency that can be circulated. One money is equal to 100 big coins and 1000 small coins. The fur and claws of the mountain wolf are excellent materials, while the flesh and blood are the great tonic. Especially for the lower level forged martial arts practitioners, the blood and flesh of the mountain wolf can replenish the blood and nourish the meridians and bones. This is why after the discovery of a group of coyotes that day, in addition to The reason why many guards of Haoyuan company and other caravans rushed out to hunt and kill, and his total reward for this guard task was only hardware."Even if you happen to meet both sides at the same time, it''s very difficult to get rid of it cleanly without the strength of the highest level of forging body state. Brother Lin, you must be the younger brother of that family force who came out to experience?" Fang Yuan continued to ask.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t know the real purpose of the square circle, but he didn''t break it. He just shook his head with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Haoming shaking his head, Fang Yuan''s eyes brightened and he said, "brother Lin, although you have reached the peak of the state of forging body at a young age, it is not so easy to break through the porch and lead the spirit into the body. All kinds of auxiliary medicinal materials and pills can''t be solved by 20 gold or even 200 gold."


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to point out, but suddenly he saw a figure flash by in the distance. He seemed to remind someone. This made Lin Haoming more curious. He didn''t want to let Fang Yuan nag on. He asked, "brother Fang, are you trying to win me over for your uncle?"


    "As long as brother Lin is willing to join the firm and sign a 20-year contract, the firm can help you deal with what you need to impact the spirit realm." Fang Yuan said directly.


    Lin Haoming listened to just a smile and said: "in this respect, you don''t need to worry about it. It''s Lin''s turn to be on duty tonight, so it''s not much."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s refusal to be firm, Fang Yuan subconsciously thought that Lin Haoming had long been supported by forces, but he was embarrassed to say just now, so he could only say, "I know!" Then he immediately got up and reported to his uncle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3786

    Although the warriors in the netherworld are strong in body, they are also very tired after a day''s journey. After eating, most of the people on duty also go to sleep.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Lin Haoming saw that the person who had been reminded there had disappeared into the darkness by virtue of his identity as a patrol guard.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, a smile flashed across his mouth and disappeared.


    Lin Haoming followed the man. He was a member of Haoyuan company, and seemed to be a small leader in the guard. However, the small leader of the guard ran wildly in the dark and entered the forest two or three miles away from the statue.


    As soon as he entered the woods, a figure flashed in front of him, and asked coldly, "Fusheng, what about the things?"


    "Three elders, here you are. Are you sure you will release my wife and children immediately?" Asked the hostage.


    "Of course, I have already got it. Why do I have to hold your wife and children, and I gave you the fake before. The other party doesn''t know it''s a fake and won''t doubt you. What are you afraid of? At most, you''ll stay in seclusion with your wife and children for a year and a half, and say in advance that when you release your wife and children, you will give them a large amount of money, enough for your children After practice, your qualifications are not very good, but your children''s qualifications are really good. It''s not difficult to break the sky pass if you cultivate them well. " Said the figure.


    "Well, if you don''t do what you say, I''d rather be in a different place, and I''ll take the initiative to expose you. And I''ve already told two people about the whole thing by secret letter. If I have an accident, the company will also receive two confidential letters from me." The man also threatened.


    "You Hehe, Fusheng, I despise you Hearing this, the figure was obviously annoyed.


    "I can''t help it. You ghost door is really cruel. I can only do this." The man also saw that the other side would not let him go, so he could only threaten him.


    "Good Fusheng, you should be good for the rest of your life The figure was cold.


    "Each other, please don''t move. I''ll put down the things when I retreat out of the woods. If you move, don''t blame me!" Fusheng threatened again.


    "Good!" The three elders seem to have been angry, and now there is no threat to temptation.


    Fusheng quickly walked out of the woods and walked thirty feet away from the woods. Then he took something out of his arms and put it on the ground. He ran quickly towards the statue.


    The figure in the woods sighed and said: "you son of a bitch, you are clever this time. It''s a pity that your wife and children have already died. It seems that we should find out the two secret letters before you go back, and then we will send you to huangquan together."


    After that, he also walked out of the woods and wanted to pick up the things on the ground, but he had not touched the things on the ground. All of a sudden, it crossed his finger tip and then flew away.


    He looked to one side at once, only to see a man with a big sword on his back when he had grasped it.


    "Who are you?" Seeing someone else suddenly, the three elders immediately began to question.


    Lin Haoming was the one who carried the sword. He followed him curiously. Seeing it, it seemed like a volume of some ancient books. He took it away because he was curious about the cultivation system here.


    "It doesn''t matter to you who I am. What is this?" Lin Haoming tore off the cloth from the outside. It was a book, and it was made of some unknown animal skin. It looked quite valuable.


    "You want to die!" The three elders looked at Lin Haoming, but they didn''t know what he had in his hand. They immediately grabbed at Lin Haoming. Immediately, two ghost claws about the size of a watermelon emerged, and immediately they grabbed at Lin Haoming''s head.


    Lin Haoming saw it, chuckled, then waved, the two ghost claws disappeared, followed by a threat: "I ask you one last time, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "You''re welcome to me. Your cultivation is really high. You may even be close to the Yin spirit realm, but..."


    "But what? You mean you just let this thing out quietly to sting me At this time, Lin Haoming turned his hand, and a spider the size of a nail plate appeared in his hand, and then he blew it in one breath and turned it into powder.


    "Ah Seeing this scene, the three elders were green with fear. They sprinkled a ball of green powder and then ran away.


    But just as he was drilling into the woods, he suddenly saw a figure between the two trees in front of him. He was not the man with the sword. He was so scared that he wanted to turn around and run away. But at this moment, he felt a burst of pain under him. Then he found that his legs had disappeared.


    "Ah The three elders screamed with great pain and panic, but he found that his cry did not seem to be transmitted at all. This feeling was very strange. When he called out clearly, his voice seemed to encircle in his mouth, which made his heart even more frightened.


    "Finally, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you say it, I''ll give you a good time. Otherwise, you''ll be sliced first, and then your soul will be extracted and refined." Lin Haoming said lightly.Let''s not talk about soul pumping and soul refining. Just cutting people into sections makes the three elders panic. At the moment, he realizes what kind of mentality those people who are tortured by his various means want to die, but now they are rewarded on him.


    "Who are you?" All three elders felt like crying.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming waved his hand again.


    Knowing that the other party could not tell himself, the three elders gave up the idea and sighed bitterly, "this is the remnant of the great wilderness Sutra."


    "What is the great wilderness Sutra?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "You don''t even know the great waste Sutra?" The three elders were shocked and said that if a lower level warrior didn''t know the great wilderness Scripture, it would be ok if he didn''t know the great wilderness Scripture. The other side clearly had such terrible cultivation that he even suspected that he might have already been in the Yin God realm. How could he not know the great wilderness Scripture.


    "You''re a God, that''s impossible?" The three elders blurted out and then couldn''t believe it. The God was so vicious that it was totally different from the God in the rumor.


    "I said who I am. You don''t have to worry about it. Tell me about the great wilderness Sutra?" Lin Haoming did not care about the other side guess his identity, continue to ask up.


    Seeing that the other side had such an attitude, the three elders could only explain: "this" great wilderness scripture "is said to be a skill handed down by the God to the people of the Yin spirit world in the early times. It is said that the first Yin God in the Yin and soul world is practicing this" great wilderness scripture "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3787

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he could come across the ancient books in the rumor when he followed a caravan casually. Moreover, judging from the other party''s statement, was it still handed down by the mysterious gods from the outside world? This is quite interesting.


    "Where is the original when you say it''s a remnant?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The original is long gone. As far as I know, the only one who clearly owns the remnant version of the great wilderness Scripture is the Yueqing Yin God. He has the remnant of the great wilderness Scripture, and he has advanced to the level of yin and God." Said the three elders.


    "There are two advanced levels of Yin spirit state: Guiyuan state and Yin spirit state, and the three yin spirits in the image domain. Are they Guiyuan state or Yin spirit state?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, it''s Guiyuan realm. If you advance to the realm of yin and God, it''s really the achievement of gods. How can you stay in the realm of gods?" Said the three elders.


    "The God image domain should be the largest one among the nearby human domains. Is there any more powerful human domain than the God domain?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but I heard in my early years that there are 800 people in the Yin spirit world. Of course, these 800 people should be an imaginary number. The God image domain is indeed the largest one among the more than 10 people around. However, the strongest rumor is that the heaven God domain. I don''t know exactly where it is. I''m afraid that''s the only one I know Three yin gods. " Said the three elders.


    "So it is. In this case, Lin did what he said, and you didn''t guess wrong. Lin is indeed the God in your mouth. Now I tell you, you''re also an understanding ghost when you die!" Lin Haoming finally left such a sentence. After he raised his hand, a fireball shrouded the three elders. The three elders were aged and turned to ashes. When the last light of the fire disappeared, the surrounding void suddenly twisted and then returned to normal. This is a simple isolation array that Lin Haoming deliberately set up in the early morning, so the sound and light from inside are good Not at all.


    After these three long years of aging to ashes, Lin Haoming found that he had left a bracelet on his body. This bracelet Lin Haoming was very familiar with. It was the Qiankun bracelet.


    After taking it into my hand and opening it, I found that there were a lot of things in it, such as some rare pills, minerals and materials in the spirit world, some crystal stones of the netherworld, and a lot of money. In addition, there were also some skills and classics, and even a Dan stove.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the three elders would still be able to refine pills, but it was a little interesting. So he went back and looked at it directly.


    After reading this, Lin Haoming found that the alchemy here is poor, which makes people speechless. The use of medicinal materials is very rough, and the alchemy classics are relatively shallow. He does not know how to achieve Yin spirit under such circumstances. Maybe it really depends on talent.


    It was meaningless to see, so Lin Haoming stopped paying attention to these so-called alchemy classics and simply opened up the great famine Sutra to study it.


    When the day was lit up again, Lin Haoming had read the remnant of the great wilderness Sutra several times. As expected, this book was not simple. According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, it was possible that it was a mysterious God coming in from the outside world. According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, it might be the mysterious God who came in from the outside world. Of course, it can''t be said that it was dedicated to the cultivation of the people here, but it came from me by using the Yin spirit world environment, at least This is what I see in the incomplete part. After all, the incomplete version lacks the previous basic part of practicing Gongfa. It mainly introduces two kinds of body training methods. One of them is so incomplete that only less than one third of the content can be found in the latter part. Another is complete. Most of Lin Haoming has been understanding this skill in the middle of the night.


    After dawn in the morning, the caravan continued to move forward. Perhaps it was Lin Haoming''s refusal that he didn''t agree with him any more. As he walked along the way, Lin Haoming could understand at the same time. When he got to the place, he could not only eat on the surface, but also eat on the surface.


    For more than a month, Lin Haoming''s eyes suddenly brightened when he was walking on the way. After more than a month''s understanding, he finally realized the body refining skill.


    In principle, with the help of strong Yin Qi, through the arrangement of the array, it is transformed into a strong Yin wind. It becomes more and more powerful through the baptism of the spirit and body, and can resist and even absorb Yin Qi.


    However, there is one drawback of this skill, which can only be practiced in the place with strong Yin Qi. Secondly, for Xuanshen, there must be enough pills to make up for the damage of magic power and body. Otherwise, it is not forging body, but looking for sin.


    The environment of the Yin spirit world can satisfy the cultivation in this respect. At least according to the skills, the first two layers can be satisfied. The third level needs to find the environment in this Yin spirit world, but there should be a lot of probability to find it. As for the environment required by the remaining three layers of skills, Lin Haoming thinks that the Yin Qi of the Yin spirit world is obviously not strong enough, He couldn''t meet the requirements of cultivation, but for him, he only needed the first three layers. At that time, he was not only more powerful, but also fully adapted to the Yin Qi. Like the environment in the Yin spirit world, he could easily gather Xuan array under the cloth to absorb the cold and mysterious Qi here.


    After understanding, Lin Haoming is a little itchy, thinking that he should find his mother earlier, and then with the help of the environment here, connect the first three layers.


    After thorough understanding, Lin Haoming originally wanted to find a chance to leave the caravan directly. However, he found that he was only a few days away from the target city of Haoyuan, so he simply stayed here and waited for Haoyuan city to leave.A few days later, a huge and magnificent city appeared in front of the crowd.


    Several warriors, who had never seen such a huge city, were surprised and curious.


    In fact, when approaching here, many people who have been to Haoyuan city have talked about it, which makes many Samurai yearn for more.


    Because they followed the people of Haoyuan company into the city, many people crowded together. The caravan of Haoyuan company could enter the city without any inspection. However, the other caravans that followed had to check before they could enter the city. Not only did Lin Haoming''s caravan, but also dozens of caravans, large and small, along the way. Naturally, the process was a little slower. Fortunately, it was in the afternoon Even if I had waited for more than an hour, it was not too late.


    In Haoyuan City, in addition to the guards trained by the caravan itself, the caravan manager called in other hired guards to pay the two gold rewards in advance. At the same time, he announced that the caravan would stay here for half a month. Everyone could have fun with money. As for the remaining three gold, they would not be paid until they went back.


    When you can leave freely, whether it''s the first time you come to Haoyuan City, or if you''ve already been there, you can''t help feeling excited.


    Those old Youzi have begun to discuss going there to drink flower wine and have a good time. Some younger ones ask where there are good medicinal materials and pills, hoping to improve their cultivation. Lin Haoming, in the scattered crowd, disappears alone in the street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3788

    Haoyuan City, the most important place, is naturally Haoyuan mansion.


    The so-called Haoyuan mansion is naturally the location of the Haoyuan Yin God.


    Lin Haoming just inquired a little, and knew where Haoyuan house was.


    This Haoyuan mansion is worthy of being the residence of Yin gods. Compared with the palaces of some small countries outside, Lin Haoming is not sure whether the other party is equivalent to the Xuanshen. Therefore, he did not sneak into the master''s study of Yongming city as he did in the never night area. Instead, he planned to pay homage first and then go after the soldiers.


    Lin Haoming changed back to his usual clothes, and then went to the gate of Haoyuan mansion.


    However, even if they changed their clothes, as soon as they arrived at the door, the guard''s warrior immediately said, "Your Excellency and people, Haoyuan mansion can''t move forward."


    When Lin Haoming looked at the warrior, he was actually only at the top of the forging state, but he looked very powerful. As the guard of the gate, he was still selling well.


    Lin Haoming was not angry, but just a faint smile. He took out a letter from his arms and said, "here is a letter for Haoyuan. He will see me naturally when he sees it."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s extraordinary appearance, and his actions without any fear, the people who keep watch at the door all the year round can naturally feel that it is not easy for them to come, so he said in a soft voice: "the Yin God is not in the house to visit friends. If there is an emergency, we can tell the manager first."


    Lin Haoming did not expect that Haoyuan happened to be out, which made him a little surprised, so he asked, "how long will he come back?"


    "I don''t know that. I have to ask the manager. Just a moment, sir." After the guards had said these words and discussed with each other, one of them went inside to report.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man with a goatee came out, looked up and down at Lin Haoming, and asked, "is it that you have something important to see the Lord yin?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how long Haoyuan will come back from his visit?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, the manager seemed to be dissatisfied, and frowned and said, "the matter of the Lord Yin God is so important. Naturally, I don''t know. Please explain what you have."


    "Since you don''t know, forget it!" When Lin Haoming saw this, he simply turned around and left. He planned to go directly to the Yin God of Yueqing. He also had a remnant of the great wilderness Sutra, which could be borrowed from each other.


    But when he turned back, he seemed to be inspired by the chief manager. Several guards ran over directly and blocked Lin Haoming.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Since you have something important to look for, you''d better stay in the mansion and so on." The general management is very vigorous.


    "Do you spend a lot of time with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Even if you don''t have a lot of time, you can''t waste the time of Yin God. You''d better keep it." The manager waved his hand and asked several guards to take people.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Lin Haoming originally intended to treat people with courtesy, but the other party didn''t give him an opportunity. He was angry in his heart and waved at the manager. Suddenly, a huge force of terror suddenly enveloped the manager. Suddenly, the whole manager flew directly above the gate and directly hit the plaque of Haoyuan mansion. The man and the plaque were reduced to pieces at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, those warriors were scared and pale. Let alone take Lin Haoming, they just wanted to escape.


    Lin Haoming didn''t look at these people. He wanted to leave at this point, but he soon gave up the idea. He saw several figures coming out of the room and soon surrounded him in the middle.


    As soon as Lin Haoming glanced, he found that the accomplishments of these people were equivalent to the realm of Xuansheng. According to the division here, they were all wonderful places.


    At the moment, a big man with Qiu beard directly challenged Lin Haoming: "you dare to kill manager Wu. How dare you! Who are you? What do you want to do in Haoyuan mansion?"


    "I just want to see Haoyuan, but Haoyuan is not there, and that man wants to keep me. Isn''t he damned?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Who are you?" Qiu Xu feels that although the other party has no breath, such a person with no breath can kill manager Wu in the same wonderful situation with one move. I''m afraid that his strength is also Yin God.


    "Are you entitled to know?" Lin Haoming sneered, he looked at these people, as long as anyone dares to do it himself, he will kill all the people.


    "Stop it!" At this moment, a figure suddenly flew out of it and landed at the gate.


    "Lord Yin!" When they saw the visitor, they all saluted him and were relieved.


    Lin Haoming looked at the Yin God at the moment. He looked like he was forty or fifty years old. His breath was not very stable. It seemed that he was not going out before, but closed. At this moment, something happened and he was driven out of the closed door immediately. However, this also made Lin Haoming clearly feel that he really only has the cultivation of the nine metaphysics. At most, his Dharma is a little stronger, which is the return of yuan Jing is not a mysterious God.


    "My friend, are you a little too cruel?" Haoyuan looked at the housekeeper who followed him. He had become a piece of ground meat, and his eyes also showed a trace of anger.


    "It''s just ants. Do you want to die? I can help you!" Lin Haoming stares at each other and says coldly.Staring at Lin Haoming so much, Haoyuan only felt a huge pressure that had never been felt before rushing towards him like a tide. He just couldn''t hold it for a moment and stepped back several steps directly. His face turned white and said, "are you the God of the true state?"


    "I was going to tell you that the" great wilderness Sutra "you got is fake. Since you are ungrateful, it''s OK. If you kill a frog in the well, it''s boring to kill it!" Lin Haoming indifferently said a word, and then all of a sudden, into a escape light, a flash disappeared in the sky.


    "God, is that God?" See Lin Haoming such means, Hao Yuan where do not know, just his life and death in the other side between a read, can''t help holding his head to shout.


    "Lord yin?" Seeing this, other people rushed up.


    "Lord Yin! Didn''t you hear that I was a frog in the bottom of a well? You don''t know. Just a moment ago, I just looked at it, and I didn''t have the slightest ability to resist. Don''t cry any more. If you don''t become a God, you''ll be human. How can people win over God? Lao Wu''s death is not far away Haoyuan gave a bitter smile, and finally sat down. He didn''t care what was left was the flesh and blood of manager Wu.


    Lin Haoming originally wanted to determine the situation of the Yin spirit state. After seeing it, he found that the other side was much weaker than he had imagined. Naturally, he lost his interest. The reason why he finally left that remark was just to plant a demon in his heart. From then on, that Haoyuan never wanted to be progressive in his cultivation, and it was good to maintain his present state. At this time, Lin Hao had no intention of making progress Ming also plans to go directly to the Yueqing City to see which Yueqing Yin God has a remnant of the great wilderness Scripture, and ask him where the heaven God is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3789

    Deep in the dark wasteland, Lin Haoming stood quietly on a small hillside, watching three strange snakes and a giant lizard biting each other.


    Both of them are rare vultures. Even though their strength is a little lower than that of toad, they are not much worse. At this time, the two beasts seem to have made their last efforts to seize the territory here and devour each other. Lin Haoming is also attracted by the fight between them.


    After looking at it for a while, Lin Haoming judged that for a moment and a half, the two guys still couldn''t tell the winner or the loser. In this case, Lin Haoming''s body flashed over the two beasts of the nether, followed by a few flashes of light, and then Lin Haoming fell down.


    At this time, the three heads of the three strange snakes have been cut off, while the head of the lizard has been split. Two powerful vultures, after being killed, are now rapidly venting their Yin Qi, and soon they are completely withered down.


    Lin Haoming soon found that there was a vulture crystal in the three heads of the strange snake, but each one was not very large. I think it was the result of the vulture''s being divided into three parts, while the lizard''s was much larger, only slightly smaller than that of Toad''s, but that was the case. According to Lin Haoming''s understanding of this place, the four crystal stones were also very expensive Yes.


    After collecting the crystal stones, Lin Haoming quickly collected other materials of the two beasts. Both of them should be considered as the king of the netherworld. Even if they go to the heaven God region, they should be able to sell enough money for use.


    More than ten days ago, Lin Haoming successfully met the Yueqing Yin God. His cultivation was much better than Haoyuan''s, but it was only the so-called returning to the yuan realm.


    After some communication with him, Lin Haoming realized that the so-called Yin God state is not really equivalent to the Xuanshen realm, but a strange state equivalent to the transition between the peak of the nine Xuanxuan saints and the Xuan God. This realm Dharma body and the yuan God are partially integrated, but not completely integrated. There is a situation similar to half human and half god. Of course, the main reason is the people here The Dharma body and meridians are generally extremely strong, but the original spirit is relatively weak and can not support the achievement of the divine body at once. Therefore, the yuan God can only partially integrate with the Dharma body. When necessary, it can show the spirit body, but it can''t last for a long time. However, it has an advantage, because without complete integration, the body will not have such a high demand for dark Qi, There will not appear some conditions of the external Xuanshen, and the Yin cold Xuanqi here is actually stronger than that of the outside world.


    After understanding these, Lin Haoming is also more relaxed, but also shows that he is the God of the identity, so Yueqing is naturally more respectful.


    Lin Haoming gained a lot from him, so he also offered to exchange the fragments of the great wilderness Scripture with him to confirm each other. Yueqing was naturally very happy.


    After Lin Haoming got hold of it, he found that the "great wilderness scripture" in Yueqing''s hands was much more than that in his hands, and it was also the basic skill of the previous practice line. However, this skill conflicted with his practice. What''s more, it only reached the realm of returning to the yuan without any follow-up content. Lin Haoming could see that there should be some follow-up.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only sigh. However, seeing that Yueqing is very honest and cooperative, Lin Haoming points him out. As for whether he can be promoted to Yin God, it depends on his own nature.


    Perhaps it was his own instigation and a good fate, but Yueqing quickly revealed the origin of his "great wilderness scripture". It turns out that his father brought this thing out of the heaven God realm. I don''t know whether his father offended some big person in the heaven God domain at that time, or because he got the remnant of the great wilderness Scripture, he fled to the God image domain. But since he knew that this thing was from the God of heaven Yu gets it. Lin Haoming thinks that he may still find some when he goes to the heaven God region, because from the introduction of the previous skills, this "great wilderness scripture" has dozens of secret skills, and maybe he can find one or two that are helpful to him.


    Yueqing did not go to the heaven God domain, but his father was originally a person of the heaven God domain, so he also told him a lot of things, including the position of the heaven God domain.


    On that day, it was really far away from the image domain. At the speed of Lin Haoming''s flight, it would take at least two or three months. I don''t know how his father escaped to the statue domain. On the way, he ran into a demon beast king and was probably dead on the way.


    Lin Haoming knew that if his mother came here, he would eventually go back to the heaven God domain, because that day, the God realm was the first of the 800 people in the Yin spirit world. According to Yue Qing, there were not only people who had really cultivated to the Yin God, but also the God. However, he did not know what happened now. His father had fled to the God Kingdom 3000 years ago Well, the size of the heaven God domain is several times as large as that of the God image domain. Moreover, the gods in the God domain actually come from the celestial God pillars in the God kingdom. The scope of the sky god pillars can cover is far beyond the scope that the gods in the God image domain can cover.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was really curious about the heaven and God realm. Although there was no advanced spiritual realm, there would be no increase in longevity yuan. However, the life expectancy of ordinary people would be only 100 years at most. However, once they entered the wonderland, the longevity yuan would soar. However, when they reached the Yinshen realm, there would be more longevity yuan. However, he did not know that it was here or outside Different from Xuanqi, Shouyuan is still shorter than the same realm, but for ordinary people, it is also a land immortal, and 3000 years'' time can''t be said to be particularly long for those who really reach the state of Yin.Walking in the wilderness, the most fear is to lose one''s direction. Because there is no sun, moon and star in the Yin spirit world, and there are almost no places in the wasteland, so we can only use the spirit to identify the direction, so as not to make mistakes in the direction. Therefore, Lin Haoming needs to make sure whether it is consistent with the route given by Yueqing.


    Although there is no complete picture of the Yin spirit world in Yueqing, according to some descriptions of Yueqing, Lin Haoming estimates that the size of the Yin Lingjie is about the same as that of the southern Xinjiang Branch altar lost by the worship of the moon. Although it is not small, it is really a small fragmented realm compared with the outside world.


    Lin Haoming had been flying in the wilderness for two months. On this day, Lin Haoming had just determined his position. Suddenly, he noticed that there was a wave of fighting. Although it was a night in the wilderness, the wave was not caused by a demon. This made Lin Haoming quite surprised and curious. Who was fighting in the wilderness at night?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3790

    Lin Haoming searched for the fight and soon found the people who were fighting.


    In a wasteland, a man in a dark cloak was facing a full ten people who surrounded him, and there were still several people who had been killed by him.


    The man under the cloak was in a bad condition at this time. He could even see the tear in the back of his cloak and the continuous bleeding. Ten people around him seemed to be afraid of his last dying struggle. He just stayed and waited for him to consume slowly, and finally he could not support himself.


    The man in the black cloak seemed to see the thoughts of these people, and suddenly took out a crystal bead the size of a baby''s head from under the cloak, and then yelled at the people who surrounded him: "I''ve already escaped from the heaven''s realm. Why don''t you let me go? Anyway, I''m going to die here. In this case, I''ll just blow up the gathering Yin beads and attract the king of the vultures around me Waiting for everyone to die together


    "You are the only one in a million families. If you die, your family will be broken. Do you really want to die together? The leader has already said that as long as you hand over the method of cultivating the demon beast, not only will you not be killed, but also the leader is willing to marry his disciple who was brought up since childhood to you as his wife. Why do you suffer? " Among the ten people killed, an old man who looked a little skinny began to persuade him.


    "Ha ha You really treat my wanjizong as an idiot, and give it to you to cultivate. Even if you promise to marry, I will die of all kinds of accidents. " The man in the black cloak sneered.


    "The leader really didn''t mean to kill you, and


    "You''re talking nonsense. You don''t mean to kill me. Why do you want to destroy all my families?" Wan Jizong roared.


    "This is because if we don''t do it first, then others will do it. Since the leakage of the method of cultivating the beasts of the underworld, you should know that there is no way to live. Without a real Yin God as a supporter, you can''t keep such treasures. What I said is from the bottom of my heart. If you are willing to go back to the Yin God cult with me, then all your families will continue The hope of going down is better than that of being cut off, don''t you think? " The thin old man sighed.


    "Ha ha You killed our whole family first. You killed my parents, my grandfather, my uncles, brothers and sisters. Now tell me, if you want to help me continue the family, is my wanjizong so stupid? Thousands of families do not exist. What does this cultivation method need to exist for? " Wan Jizong said, suddenly excited.


    "No, he really wants to live on his own initiative." When the old man saw this, he was shocked. He immediately raised his hand and put out a dozen flags around him. At the same time, the Juyin bead in Wan Jizong''s hand exploded. In an instant, a strong and terrible Yin Qi burst out directly.


    The skinny old man immediately urged those array flags. With the light of the array flags, an invisible barrier was formed immediately to cover up the Yin Qi that broke out.


    Lin Haoming looked at the old man''s means. Unfortunately, it was not easy to gather Yin beads. There was still a lot of Yin Qi leaking out. What''s more, Lin Haoming had found something coming, and the speed was very fast.


    The skinny old man is still trying to maintain the array, hoping to stabilize it. But at this moment, one of his men suddenly exclaimed in horror: "old Wu, it''s not good. It''s really the king of the beasts of the nether."


    "What''s wrong? It''s not that I haven''t fought with the beast king of Yin The skinny old man didn''t want his hands to be disordered and immediately yelled.


    His exclamation really worked, and immediately those people were stabilized.


    But they have just stabilized their mind, a huge centipede appeared, and still flying in the air centipede.


    "Ah, this is the flying centipede After seeing it clearly, the cult of Yin couldn''t help but cry out in terror, and his steady mood completely broke down.


    The skinny old man was also shocked at the moment. Although he had already cultivated to Guiyuan state, the flying centipede was notorious. He once escaped from a Yin God. Although Guiyuan state was also called Yin God state, it was not the real Yin God after all. He immediately gave up the idea of fighting and directly turned around to escape regardless of other people and the array flags.


    "Ha ha, death Die to me That in the Yin Qi, already can only lie on the ground Wan Jizong, saw this scene, but like crazy laugh. Although he also knew that he would not survive, but it was enough to pull them to die together.


    Old Wu heard several screams from behind. He knew that his subordinates had died in the hands of the flying centipede. He was even more afraid. However, the flying centipede was so fast that the disciples didn''t delay anything. Moreover, the demon didn''t go directly to the Yin Qi in the array, but came to him first. This made him angry and afraid, but only for a while, flying The centipede is already behind.


    Seeing this, elder Wu knew that, but it was impossible to escape. So he looked back and threw a leather bag towards the centipede behind him. After the bag was thrown out, it suddenly soared. With the opening of the bag, he poured a strong suction towards the flying centipede, as if to suck the huge centipede in.


    When elder Wu saw the flying centipede, his body became stagnant. He was very happy. He planned to abandon the leather bag and temporarily trap the flying centipede. So he directly hammered at his heart and spurted a mouthful of blood essence towards the bag. He wanted to make the bag more powerful and hold it for a while, so that he could escape.But just as he was about to play the magic formula, suddenly the centipede suddenly came over, as if the suction of the leather bag was not the same.


    Old Wu felt a pain in his body. Then he found that he had been bitten off by the huge centipede. His last thought before he died was that the flying centipede had a certain amount of wisdom and was cheated by it.


    That flying centipede a few mouthfuls of old Wu Chang down, and then a twist back to the place where wanjizong is.


    Wan Jizong, who has been eroded by Yin Qi and can''t move his limbs, still has a crazy smile on his mouth. He has just seen that elder Wu has been eaten by the flying centipede, and he knows that he will be the next one. But at the moment, he is not afraid at all. It seems that he is dead. Even being eaten by the demon is nothing, even a relief.


    The flying centipede was facing the array flag which was inserted around, and the array was broken. Then I saw the flying centipede inhale, and all the horrible Yin Qi condensed here was absorbed by it.


    After sucking up so much strong Yin Qi, the flying centipede stood upright in front of him, as if stretching his waist. At this moment, the whole body seemed to swell again, and Wan Jizong could not suppress his breath. But at this moment, the flying centipede, who was still stretching his waist, suddenly trembled and his huge head fell directly After that, the Yin Qi that had just been sucked in suddenly burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3791

    Wan Jizong stupidly looked at the centipede head which fell in front of him. The Centipede''s head was three feet high. His mouth was like a pair of huge curved blades, which were facing him.


    At this time, the surrounding Yin Qi has been sucked out. Although his body has been eroded by Yin Qi for a long time, it is estimated that he will not live long. However, he can move at least. He just wants to sit up and see what''s going on. Then he hears a "bang" and the huge body of the centipede falls down.


    Wan Jizong looked at this scene stupidly, his mouth moved a few times, but there was no sound, or he didn''t know what to say at all.


    At this time, he only felt a flower in front of him. Then he found that there was an extra person on the head of the centipede. The man grabbed the head of the centipede, and then a crystal stone of the size of a watermelon fell into the man''s hand.


    Naturally, this man is Lin Haoming who hides and looks at him. The elder Wu is not a good thing. Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to take any action. However, the person in front of him is already a dead man because of the erosion of Yin Qi. Naturally, Lin Haoming doesn''t show up. However, the crystal stone of the nether beast from the flying centipede is bigger than that toad, which makes Lin Haoming quite good Satisfied, and this flying centipede shell, also worth a lot of money, waiting for the inside of the Yin gas to drain, directly put away.


    Seeing such a large flying centipede, the other party''s treasure can be put in all of a sudden, which makes Wan Jizong terrified.


    Lin Haoming looked at Wan Jizong, who had been looking at him in surprise. After he finished his work, he asked, "you are dying. For the sake of attracting such a flying centipede for me, I can help you bury you later."


    "I don''t know which Yin God it is?" Wan Jizong asked at this time.


    "Does it matter who I am?" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "You should have been here for a long time? You should know that I am a member of a thousand families! " Wan Jizong said.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    "In this case, the elder should also know that we have the method of cultivating vultures in all families!" Wanjizongdao.


    "What? You still want to give me this method. Unfortunately, I have no interest in breeding vultures! " Lin Haoming''s words are true. He can''t stay here for a long time. The way to cultivate the demon is meaningless to him.


    Lin Haoming''s refusal made Wan Jizong feel at ease, but he was also worried. He had no choice but to say: "master, the key to our cultivation is the refining of Juyin beads and the Juyin array arranged with Juyin beads as the core. In addition to cultivating demon beasts, we also found that there are many other arrays I don''t know if I''m interested in it


    Gathering Yin array Lin Haoming himself knows that, even if it takes time, he can find out, but it does take some time. The opponent''s gathering Yin array has been able to cultivate Yin beasts. It is obvious that there is absolute merit. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also had a decision in his heart and asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Destroy the Yin God cult, and find out who has leaked the secrets of our family and avenge them!" Wan Jizong gnawed his teeth.


    "I can promise the latter thing, but if we destroy the Yin god religion, we can''t kill all the believers of the Yin God cult. You can tell us the situation of revenge in detail." Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m really excited. As long as you can kill Wang Tongtian and the eight elders, now the seven elders, you can do it!" Wanjizongdao.


    "If so, then I can promise you, but I am not from the heaven God domain, you always have to give me some clues!" Lin Haoming road.


    "That''s what I''m going to say next..."


    "Don''t tell me about your situation. I can''t save you for a while, but I can make you live longer for a while." Lin Haoming said, went to his side, directly pressed on his heavenly cover, and then a powerful magic force poured into his body.


    Wan Jizong only felt that his body, which had been completely eroded by Yin, was a little warm, and even could mobilize a little weak mana.


    "The cultivation of the elder is really unfathomable. I have a little more confidence in the master''s ability to destroy Wang Tongtian." When Lin Haoming stopped, Wan Jizong''s face was more than two points of joy.


    "Don''t say these words. I just temporarily suppress the situation in your body. When the mana that I infused into your body disappears, the reaction will be more violent, and you will die. But before that, if you don''t use your mana, you will have at least 10 days to live." Lin Haoming said.


    "Enough, it''s much better than I expected!" Wan Jizong was surprised.


    Ten days later, bailing mountain of Huangzhou in the southeast of Tianshen region.


    The God realm is different from the human domain that we met before. Because of its huge scope, the God kingdom is divided into 13 states. Each state is equal to an ordinary human domain, and its population is much more than that of the ordinary human domain. As the first human domain in the Yin and spirit world, it is worthy of being the first man domain. The emperor is the ruler of the thirteen states, and the whole heaven realm is an empire.


    Huangzhou is not the place where thousands of clans are located, but after wanjizong came back slowly, he told Lin Haoming to bring him here.Lin Haoming didn''t know the situation of the heaven God region. Along the way, Wan Jizong also told him that Lin Haoming''s reaction also made Wan Jizong guess more about Lin Haoming, but it was just that. After all, he was a dying man, and he had no extravagant desire except revenge.


    "Master Lin, when my ancestors were in trouble, my ancestors sent me letters. Once I escaped to heaven, I would come here. There are family secrets here. But I didn''t expect that the old servants who followed me for many years betrayed me, and eventually had to escape all the way, even escape from heaven and God." Wan Jizong was helpless.


    Bailing mountain is not covered by tianshenzhu. In fact, because of its vast territory, it is impossible to insert tianshenzhu in some large mountain areas where there are few people. Moreover, these places also allow some beasts to breed, so as to make up for some resources. As a place of treasure, such places are also very suitable. It can be seen that people from all over the world have made great efforts.


    "The bailing mountain is not small. Do you know where the treasure house is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When my ancestors sent me a letter, he gave me a jade pendant. As long as you wear this jade pendant into bailing mountain, it will react within a thousand miles." Wan Jizong said.


    "Your situation, at most, you can persist for three or five days. This bailing mountain is not small. Even if the search scope of jade pendant is not small, it may not be able to persist for three or five days." Lin Haoming looks at Wanji sect.


    "So I have to do my best. If I can find it, it''s good. If I can''t find it, I will be buried in the secret land of Bailing mountain family. Finally, I will return to my family." Wan Jizong said his last wish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3792

    Lin Haoming and Wan Jizong travel through the bailing mountain. The time flies is three days.


    Wan Jizong''s situation has become more and more bad, Lin Haoming looked at him shaking all over and asked, "you''re going to be unable to hold on to it!"


    "I know, but even if I can live another hour or a quarter of an hour longer, I hope I can have a chance to see the secret place of Wanjia." Wanjizongdao.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming took out a cloak and put it on his body and said, "this can help you a little better. Maybe you can stick to it for an hour or two."


    "Thank you very much, master Lin. it seems that I''m lucky to finally meet him!" Wan Jizong felt that his body was not as miserable as he had just been, and immediately appreciated it.


    Lin Haoming has nothing to say. He just continues to explore. After flying for less than half an hour, Lin Haoming suddenly takes out the jade pendant from his arms. He only sees a faint light from the jade pendant. Obviously, he has already felt it.


    "Hehe, it seems that I''m lucky. I should be able to do it!" Wan Jizong was obviously relieved.


    Lin Haoming immediately began to rely on the jade pendant to determine the direction. Half an hour later, Lin Haoming fell on a huge Tiankeng.


    Lin Haoming looked down and asked, "it seems that this is the place. The situation under the Tiankeng should be more complicated. Do you know what to do next?"


    "This jade pendant can be inspired by the blood essence of my children from thousands of families. There is a map inside. After entering the jade pendant and my blood essence, it is also the key to open the secret place. This is also my final secret." Wan Jizong said powerless.


    "You didn''t tell me all about it until then?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Although I was sure that the elder didn''t mean to use me, I was still a little worried. However, I can be sure that the elder is definitely an outsider, so I am willing to entrust all of them." Wan Jizong said.


    "It seems that it is no accident that you can escape all kinds of dangers!" Lin Haoming can understand the other side''s caution.


    In the face of such praise, Wan Jizong has also been out of mood. Instead, he urged him: "I''ve forced some blood essence. The elder should be quick, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t hold on to it!"


    "Don''t worry about it. At least you have to get rid of some talents. It seems that you are not the only one who knows about it!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "What do you mean, master?" Hearing this, Wan Jizong looked around, but found nothing.


    But Lin Haoming said faintly: "you have been hiding here for some time. Do you really want me to pull you out one by one? Or do you think I''m just deceiving you, and if I''m not wrong, you should be a trio? "


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, soon after the trees opposite the Tiankeng, several people came out. The leader was very tall, but it was a woman.


    The man looked at the other two sides and said, "Sima Zhongde, Li Jianfei, what''s the point of hiding? Others have already discovered it."


    Listen to the woman exchange, and soon two more groups come out.


    "Who are these people?" Lin Haoming asked in a low voice.


    "Sima Zhongde is the vice leader of the World Association, and Li Jianfei is the long history of Jinzhou animal husbandry. As for the woman, Liu Meiren, it is said that she was actually a man, but I don''t know how to change her into a woman, and he is also an elder of the Yin religion." Wan Jizong said.


    Lin Haoming knows that Wanjia is the power of Jinzhou, and the official people appear. It seems that everyone is starting to destroy Wanjia.


    "You''re very young. Don''t you know your name?" Li Jianfei asked Lin Haoming politely at this time.


    "Who am I? I told you that you don''t know. If you stay here, you may also find the secret place of thousands of families, but you can''t do it for a while, so you want to wait for the children of ten thousand families who miss the net." Lin Haoming saw through their thoughts at a glance.


    "Since you are not willing to tell us the origin, but since you know our purpose, I hope you will not make a wrong choice." Liu Meimei smiles and warns.


    "Hey, hey, you are warning me. It''s interesting. In this case, you can all stay here." As soon as Lin Haoming raised his hand, he immediately shot out eight throwing knives.


    This throwing knife is still the treasure that the king made compensation to him at the beginning. Although he had been sacrificed and tempered for so many years, he didn''t use it. However, he had no yin-yang jiuxuan sword, so he had to take it out to deal with it.


    As soon as Lin Haoming made a move, he immediately heard a burst of shrieks. For a moment, except for the three leaders, all of them had been killed.


    "You are the Yin God!" Seeing such means, the remaining three people were also terrified.


    Now that Lin Haoming has made a move, where will he give them a way to live? When he raises his hand, the copper bell and a string of gold rings are released again.


    Another three screams, Lin Haoming took back his Xuanbao.


    One side of Wan Jizong saw Lin Haoming''s actions and killed these people. He just thought it was too shocking. You know, those three people have already cultivated to the Yin God state. Although it is only Guiyuan realm that is not really Yin God, they should also have a chance to escape. As a result, let alone escape, they were killed without any resistance. At this moment, Wan Jizong believes more This elder Lin is probably a God.After returning to the deity, Wan Jizong thought about it and reminded him: "master, these three people must have left some life and death cards among the sect''s forces. Now they fall here. Whether it''s the Tianxia society, the Yinshen cult or the Jinzhou herdsmen''s side, they will all realize that the Yin Shin religion and the Tianxia association are not included, but Li Jianfei is a Jinzhou herdsman and an official of the emperor''s imperial court."


    "Don''t worry, I only take the array. I don''t have much interest in other things. I''ll bury here with you then." Lin Haoming said.


    "Here, it''s good, too!" Wan Jizong listened, looked around and showed some smiles.


    Lin Haoming put away the three people''s storage bracelets, and then grabbed Wan Jizong and jumped down the Tiankeng.


    The distance from the bottom of the Tiankeng is more than 100 Zhang, but it is not small below, and there are many large and small holes. If there is no map, it is not so easy to find out in a short time.


    Wan Jizong, who had already run out of oil and light, squeezed out a few drops of blood essence on the jade pendant. The jade pendant immediately emitted a burst of blood colored light, and then mapped out a light curtain. The light curtain was a map. Lin Haoming also saw the so-called location of Tiankeng.


    Looking at the complicated map, Lin Haoming also studied carefully for a while, and then determined the road. Without this map, I''m afraid I''m not lucky. I''m afraid I''ll have to look here for several years.


    At this time, Lin Haoming put away the jade pendant, and then according to the route on the map, he determined a cave entrance, grabbed Wan Jizong and went in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3793

    After spending two hours shuttling through the underground cave, Lin Haoming finally got into a cave. In the cave, a lizard demon hid in the dark and was killed directly by himself.


    Although this lizard demon is not the king of Yin beast, it is not simple. It is estimated that thousands of families have deliberately stayed here. It is only that the destruction of ten thousand families may lead to the separation of the demon from control, but now it does not matter.


    Lin Haoming went to a smooth looking stone wall in the grottoes, looked at it, and then said to Wan Ji Zong, who had reached the limit: "this should be it!"


    "Let me do it!" Wan Jizong took the jade pendant and went to the stone wall. Then he took a bite on his wrist. Suddenly his wrist was covered with blood. All of a sudden, the jade pendant was soaked.


    Wanjizong followed his hand on the stone wall, and then the stone wall sucked in the blood of wanjizong, and the stone wall gradually trembled.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is wanjizong has no ability to force blood essence, it seems that he really can not support for long.


    With the tremor, the stone wall suddenly sank and revealed a passage.


    walked in but as like as two peas, and in front of him there was a Shimen. There was a groove on the stone doorway and the shape of jade tablet was the same.


    Wan Jizong then put the jade pendant into the groove, and then the stone gate opened slowly.


    After entering the door, Lin Haoming found that there was a huge stone chamber behind it. In the middle of the stone room was a celestial pillar. It should be an imitation, but it also sent out a light light. It made Lin Haoming see everything here.


    At this time, Wan Jizong walked in step by step and looked at the shelves and boxes which were placed neatly. All kinds of materials and articles were piled up on the shelves slowly. He walked to the cliff and opened a seemingly ordinary wooden box. He saw that it was full of money, and then opened an iron box. He found that the shelves were all big There are hundreds of wooden boxes and more than a dozen iron boxes.


    Wan Jizong grabbed a handful of money around, picked up a handful of Scrooge stones in his right hand, and then listened to the sound of them falling back into the box. At last, he sighed, "the family secret treasure house, I''m back at last. It''s a pity! It''s a pity that ten thousand families are extinct


    Lin Haoming was able to feel the despair of Wan Jizong. At the moment, he did not intend to talk more about it. Instead, he searched carefully here. Finally, he found that there were boxes on the innermost shelf, which was slightly different from the others. He went straight to the place.


    When he opened a box, Lin Haoming found that there were some ancient martial arts books in it, and then he punched in another one. So Lin opened all the boxes here one by one, but he stopped when he opened the penultimate box.


    Lin Haoming took out a thick pamphlet from it and looked through it a little. Sure enough, this is what Wan Jizong said, the ancient books of wanjiajuyin array.


    "It seems that you have found what you need. In the last box, I didn''t guess wrong. It should be the skill handed down by our thousands of families. The purple English Scripture is gone. But I hope that if you succeed in the future and pass on this skill, I will give you an account." Wan Jizong sat on the box not far away and said the final request feebly.


    "I can promise you that!" Lin Haoming opened the last box and looked at it. He found that it was really this skill, so he agreed by the way. After all, it was not difficult.


    "Thank you very much. If you need anything, please take it and I will stay here." Wan Jizong finished and then closed his eyes.


    Lin Haoming did not say anything, because as he closed his eyes, Lin Haoming felt his breath weaken a little, and finally disappeared completely.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t want to live until he finally got to the limit. In fact, he didn''t want to live until he finally got to the limit.


    For Lin Haoming, if he promised the other party''s conditions, he would naturally take away his own benefits. Money was not of much use to him. However, Lin Haoming impolitely installed all the stones. After all, this thing should be unique here. Anyway, there are a lot of treasures for him to store. There is no problem to put all the things here.


    Then Lin Haoming looked at some of the materials and classics here, and found nothing particularly outstanding, so he did not move.


    To make sure that there is nothing valuable here, Lin Haoming goes out and retreats to the grottoes outside, then slaps the top of the grottoes.


    The huge palm of his hand emerged out of thin air and bombarded on the top of the cave. Suddenly, a hole was opened on the top of the grotto. Lin Haoming flew out with him. Then he took more than a dozen palms toward the bottom. Suddenly, the huge roar of cave collapse came. Only for a moment, the underground grotto with tens of miles in circumference collapsed completely, and Wan Jizong and Wanjia treasure house were installed together Buried.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming turned into a dodge light and flew away directly.A day later, two human figures appeared above the original cave collapse. Then one of them took out a small animal like a deer and threw it down. The small beast then penetrated through the collapse gap. About a quarter of an hour later, the small animal came out with a sign in its mouth.


    When the little beast jumped into the man''s arms, he vomited the sign in the man''s hand. The man looked at it and sighed, "it''s really the official card of Li Changshi. Li Changshi fell here as expected."


    "I just found out that there are still traces left by the people of the World Association and the Yin God cult. Can they do it?" Asked another.


    The man put away the little beast, shook his head and said, "they can''t dare to kill Li Changshi. What''s more, can''t you see that there must be some Yin God who has made a move. The leader of the World Association and the leader of the Yin God cult are not in Huangzhou these days."


    "Who did that?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not easy for this man to get the treasure in the treasure house. We need to tell the governor immediately."


    "Not bad!" Another nodded, and both disappeared together.


    After they left, two groups of people appeared in the next half day, and both groups only stayed here for less than half an hour and left.


    After this, the uproar of Jinzhou, it seems that all of a sudden, the uproar of thousands of families to destroy the door, it seems that all of a sudden, there is no result, also gradually no one mentioned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3794

    Bingzhou is the largest of the 13 states in the heaven God region. In addition to the core Shenzhou, Bingzhou has the largest area. However, although the area is large, in fact, the largest one is that there is a Bingzhou Lake in Binzhou, which connects Binzhou, Jinzhou, Huangzhou and Shenzhou, but most of them are under the jurisdiction of Bingzhou.


    There are numerous islands in Bingzhou lake. Many of them stand on the tianshenzhu. With the protection of tianshenzhu, some people will live on the island. However, there are also some islands which are too small or of little value. There is no such pillar. Therefore, these islands have become barren islands, and there are countless such islands in Bingzhou lake ¡£


    At this time, in one of the dark islands, the Yin Qi of the island and its surrounding areas converged towards a cave in the island. Finally, a huge whirlpool of Yin Qi formed at the entrance of the cave, that is, at night on the nameless island in Bingzhou lake. Such a thing would not be discovered, otherwise such a movement would have attracted many people.


    This situation lasted for several hours, until the sky lit up slightly, and the whirlpool of Yin Qi suddenly and directly broke away.


    At this time, in the cave, sit a person, this is Lin Haoming after leaving bailing mountain.


    Since Lin Haoming left the bailing mountain, he began to understand the gathering Yin array. After seeing the gathering Yin array, he realized that the most important thing was to refine six Juyin beads. At this time, Lin Haoming had arrived at Bingzhou lake. Seeing that Bingzhou lake was special, he simply found a deserted island and settled down.


    Although it''s important to find a mother, it''s not possible to find someone in a short time. Since you get the benefits, you have to do something. Moreover, Lin Haoming finds that Juyin array is very compatible with the Yin wind forging technique in the great wilderness Sutra. Walking here, if you can cultivate one or two layers of Yin wind forging body first, it is definitely helpful Yes, I slowed down my journey completely.


    Lin Haoming first understood the refining method of Juyin beads, and found that the most important refining method of Juyin beads is the crystal of the beast, and it must be the king of the beast. Along the way, Lin Haoming met a few and got a few, but in the treasure house, he also got a few, only six of them were enough.


    With this premise, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to refine it directly. The six Juyin beads were also quickly refined. However, it was not difficult for the array. The key thing was to gather Yin beads.


    Before, Lin Haoming didn''t think that the stone could be refined into this thing. After knowing it, it was not complicated. This is why Lin Haoming wanted to practice one or two levels of skills first.


    Now, Lin Haoming has been practicing the Yin wind forging body for half a month. Originally, everything went smoothly. Even Lin Haoming felt that the first layer could be successfully cultivated after a few months at most. Ken now looks at the six gathering Yin beads around him, but he frowns slightly, because Lin Haoming finds that under his own stimulation, these gathering Yin beads have a good effect on gathering Yin Qi However, some of them can not bear such a strong load. Although it will be OK for a moment and a half, it is estimated that at most there will be damage when the first layer is completed.


    Think about it carefully. First of all, because I tried it, I used the crystal stone of the three yin snakes that were killed. Although it is indeed the crystal stone of the king of the beast, it is a little worse than the others. Naturally, it is a little worse to refine it into a Juyin bead. However, I want to cultivate the successful method as soon as possible, so I have to put the Pearl in a high load If you want to cultivate yourself for a long time, first of all, you should improve the refining method of Juyin beads. Secondly, you need more stones from the king of netherworld. It''s better to be stronger, such as the flying centipede and the toad vulture.


    A month later, in a roar, with the cave collapse, Lin Haoming into a dun light left here.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, the first layer of Yinfeng forging body, has been successfully cultivated, but there are two cracks in the Juyin bead. Although it can still be used, it is still very difficult. Lin Haoming also plans to think about the improvement method, collect the crystal stones of the king of Yin beasts, and fulfill the will of Wan Jizong.


    Three months later, on a restaurant in Jinzhou City, Lin Haoming sat in the window on the second floor, looking at the zhoumu mansion not far away from the restaurant.


    Lin Haoming arrived in Jinzhou two months ago, and then began to investigate the people who leaked the secrets of thousands of families. According to some information disclosed by Wan Jizong, Lin Haoming investigated more than ten people. Although it can''t be said for sure, at least 70% of them have something to do with Jinzhou Mu. As for who did it, I don''t know for the moment. After all, I don''t know much about it Now, the only thing he knows is that the news is leaked from Jinzhou animal husbandry. Lin Haoming even suspects that Wanjia''s affairs may be aimed at attacking this Jinzhou animal husbandry. Wanjia is just a poor pond fish that has been affected.


    The reason why Lin Haoming had such a judgment was that when he was in Bailing mountain, only the Yin god religion was with the people of the world society and the governor of Jinzhou, and there were no other people. This shows that Jinzhou Mu knew more about the Yin God cult and the world society. Through these two months, Lin Haoming also knew that these were the two forces with the largest number of disciples in the whole heaven God realm There are all kinds of believers, even among the government. The world will be more based on the market. If there is a possibility for any member of the Shinto cult, then the members of the World Association will be even more so. Maybe the waiter of this restaurant or the girl in the brothel a hundred feet away are the members of the society. So it is not wrong to find out the general location of the secret place after hearing the news It''s possible, especially after the Yin Shinto''s hand, people who stare at the cult may find clues.At this time, a tall and thin man, surrounded by several people, came out of the house, and then took a carriage.


    Lin Haoming stares at the thin and tall man and walks down the restaurant for a long time.


    Just after the afternoon, Lin Haoming went all the way to the square city in the city, and finally stopped in front of a shop in the city.


    This is a shop for refining all kinds of array equipment. It is said that the owner of the shop is a master of array who works specially for Jinzhou animal husbandry. Otherwise, there would not be such a shop in Fangshi.


    After Lin Haoming went in, an old man came up with a smile and asked, "my guest, what do you need?"


    "Shopkeeper, I''m not here to buy things. I''m here to find Mr. door. If the rent says to give this to Mr. door, Mr. door will know!" Lin Haoming pretended to be embarrassed and embarrassed, and handed a jade pendant to the shopkeeper. At the moment, he had changed into a general warrior''s dress. The huge sword was carried on his body, and he looked like a warrior who had not seen too many faces in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3795

    As the original elite of Jinzhou, Wanjia has a lot of relationships. It''s not impossible to hide. Unfortunately, the old servants around Wan Jizong betrayed him, leading to a failure.


    This man was known by his full name menliang when his grandfather Wan Jizong was traveling abroad. However, at that time, he did not tell his real identity to each other, nor did he expect to meet his friends when he was young. Later, he became a subordinate of Jinzhou animal husbandry. He did not want to know each other. He only intended to leave a secret back road for Wanjia I had to come here too close to Jinzhou, so I gave up and chose another one. I didn''t expect to be betrayed by the old servants around me.


    Lin Haoming believes that this road is safe, and even if it is not safe, who can deal with himself, so he came.


    At this time, the shopkeeper looked at the jade pendant, and it was not easy to make a decision. When he looked at Lin Haoming, he seemed to be a bit rustic. However, the big sword behind his back was quite bluffing. Although he was only engaged in array business, he also knew some of the magic weapons. The sword on the other side was definitely a good weapon for the martial arts practitioners who were forging their body, so he did not dare to Xiaoshi, with a smile, said: "since you are looking for the owner, please go into the wing room to rest. I will send someone to inform you immediately."


    "Thank you Lin Haoming politely, followed by a fellow into the inside.


    This wing room is obviously for some important guests or for talking about big business. But after the assistant led Lin Haoming here, he didn''t care, so he let Lin Haoming sit here alone.


    Finally, Lin Haoming, the man who is waiting for Lin HaoChen to come in, is the one who is waiting for Lin Haoming to come in.


    At this time, menliang was holding the jade pendant in his hand. Then he looked at Lin Haoming dressed as a warrior. Then he asked, "is brother Fang''s descendant?"


    Wan Jizong''s grandfather was a pseudonym named Fang. This man Liang still doesn''t know.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming also immediately got up a little shy and replied, "younger Lin Haoming, Fang Yueming is my grandfather!"


    "It turns out that it''s really a descendant of brother Fang. I don''t know how brother Fang is now. The last time we met was more than 200 years ago." Asked the doorlight.


    "My grandfather died years ago!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the doorlight.


    "A few years ago, my grandfather used many people in his family to hunt and kill vultures in the wasteland. I didn''t expect to meet a demon king. Only my grandfather escaped from his wounds and died soon after. My grandfather asked me to find a way to live." Lin Haoming seems to be honest.


    "Brother Fang, why do you want to take the risk to hunt and kill vultures in the wasteland?" Asked the doorlight.


    "When my grandfather reached the peak of the spiritual realm, he suffered from the lack of resources and finally had to take risks. If he could advance to the level of perfection, his family would be different." Lin Haoming sighed.


    Hearing this, menliang sighed: "it''s hard to practice. Brother Fang''s choice is also helpless. Since brother Fang entrusted you to find me, I will not treat you badly. I think you are full of blood. Have you reached the peak of the forging state?"


    "To be honest with you, it''s a little bit short of it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You have such a strong blood before you reach the peak. It seems that you have good qualifications. No wonder elder brother Fang entrusted you to me at last. In this way, I can''t live up to brother Fang''s last entrustment. Then, you can have a rest here for two days. Shopkeeper Pu, Lin Haoming is my descendant, so you should treat him as my disciple!" Menliang thought about it and ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Shopkeeper Pu immediately agreed.


    "I have something else to do. You can stay here for a few days, and then I will arrange for you." After the door light explained, finally comforted the way.


    "Yes, thank you for your care Lin Haoming seems very grateful.


    The doorlight nodded and went out.


    "Mr. Lin, since the owner has already explained it, please come with me!" After shopkeeper Pu sent the door light, some people came back laughing.


    Soon, Lin Haoming followed the shopkeeper to the backyard of the shop. Shopkeeper Pu opened the door of a room, took Lin Haoming into the room, and said, "Mr. Lin, live here these days. I will tell my servants about my daily life!"


    "Shopkeeper Lao Pu Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "Since the master has told him to treat him according to his disciples, then childe Lin is equivalent to a young master. I''m just working for the master. You don''t have to be so polite!" Shopkeeper Pu seems to point out something about Lin Haoming.


    "No matter what, thank you for your care!" Lin Haoming sent off shopkeeper Pu in thanks.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming had a more leisurely life. In order to better himself, he never forgot to practice sword in the backyard sooner or later. His sword technique was simple. When he saw the stone wall sword techniques left by Mu Bian, he chose some of them at will and showed them in different ways.


    Five days later, Lin Haoming was practicing sword in the backyard. Shopkeeper Pu led a young man here.After Lin Haoming saw it, he stopped immediately and looked at the people coming over.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the young master." Shopkeeper Pu said.


    "Few doors!" Lin Haoming said politely.


    "Brother Lin, you are welcome. My grandfather has told me about your business. I came here to take you to see my grandfather." Said the young master.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t refuse. He followed the young master and looked at him all the way. He found that he should be young, but he had already reached the spirit realm. It seemed that he was the offspring of men Liang who had high hopes.


    After leaving the door, the two men got into a carriage together. They got to know a little bit about it. Lin Haoming knew that this young master named Menjia was menliang''s only grandson. Menliang had two sons and a daughter. The eldest son died early, but the one left behind was Menjia. Although he had heard a little before, he could judge more things when he saw people.


    Half an hour later, the carriage arrived at the gate of the gate.


    At this time, it was completely dark, and the night curfew was also implemented in Jinzhou City, except for the officials of the state government. The carriage Lin Haoming took belonged to the official family, so it was not restricted by the curfew.


    "Young master!" After Menjia got off the carriage, Lin Haoming saw a middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper and immediately welcomed him out.


    "Fauber, where''s grandfather?" Asked munga directly.


    "The master is in the study. He told me to see the young master when he comes back." Said fauber.


    "Brother Lin, it seems that my grandfather is waiting for you. Let''s go." After hearing this, Menjia immediately called Lin Haoming and took him to menliang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3796

    See door Liang again, Lin Haoming still respectfully went up a salute.


    Lin Haoming knows that men Liang should be looking for someone to inquire about some news these days. At the beginning, Wanjia used it as a back road, so he just made a rough inquiry, and naturally he couldn''t find anything. After all, it''s not important for those who destroyed the family. Moreover, he lived in Fangshi, and he probably let the shopkeeper Pu observe himself Some cases. Now I specially ask my grandson to bring me here. It seems that the result has already been achieved.


    "Lin Haoming, are you still used to living in Fangshi these days?" Menliang is also quite polite at this time, and seems to be a little more amiable.


    "Everything is OK. Shopkeeper Pu takes good care of it." Lin Haoming still replied respectfully.


    Menliang also nodded and said, "I''ve been thinking about how to arrange for you these days. After all, you are the only descendant of brother Fang. You can''t disappoint elder brother Fang''s final entrustment. So I think again and again, there are three ways for you to choose."


    "Please tell me, master!" Lin Haoming deliberately shows a serious look.


    "First of all, I can seek a position for you in Jinzhou City Government. Although it will not be very good, it can also be regarded as an official. As long as you do a good job, there will be no mistakes. With me, I believe you still have great expectations for advanced spiritual transformation." After menliang finished the first road, he looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also looked at him, did not say.


    Menliang then nodded and continued: "second, you know, I''m a little famous array mage. You can be my registered disciple first, and then learn about this. If you have such attainments, I can take you as an apprentice. If you don''t, I can let you take care of some important shops. Of course, your accomplishments are good, and I''m still good It will help you to upgrade your spiritual realm. "


    After finishing the second step, doorbell still didn''t show any sign when he saw Lin Haoming, so he continued: "this last way, you and Menjia have already known each other. My grandson is not long after he has advanced into spiritual state, and I plan to let him do something. Before that, the state of mind has progressed a little faster. We need to consolidate our cultivation and temper our mood. There is no one around us who can help us with things. If you Yes, you can choose this road. "


    "Thank you very much. I''d like to choose the third one!" Lin Haoming immediately made a choice.


    "You don''t have to think about it to make a choice?" Men Liang was a bit surprised this time, because from his previous performance, Lin Haoming seemed to have never seen much of the world and was rather shy. He didn''t expect that the moment was about his own future, but he was so decisive.


    "The young master has already transformed his spiritual realm at a young age, so it must be the future of the family. If I accompany the young master, I will be the right arm of the future master of the family. If I choose this way, I will naturally be better than before. I will not be an official. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get ahead. I may have talent in the array, but more likely not, and I really don''t have much interest Interesting, so the last one is the best way. " Lin Haoming said the reasons directly.


    "Ha ha, what people fear most is not lack of ability and opportunity, but lack of self-knowledge. If elder brother Fang doesn''t fall, you can support a whole day in the future. However, as long as you follow Jia''er well in the future, the family will not treat you badly." Menliang was very satisfied.


    "Brother Lin, your grandfather and grandfather used to be good friends. If you stay with me, I will not treat you as a master or servant. You are my brother." At this time, Mengjia also took the initiative to show kindness.


    "Young master, since I have chosen this road, I can''t be so presumptuous. Otherwise, what other people will think of the young master and don''t call me brother Lin any more." Lin Haoming, however, seemed to insist.


    "Brother Lin, you Well, in this case, I''ll call you Haoming, but I really hope to have a brother like you Menjia seemed helpless to agree.


    The door Liang sees Lin Haoming and his grandson so, also nod with satisfaction.


    "Well, Haoming, no matter what, I''d like to treat you as a brother, and I''ll live in the gate house later. I''ll have a small courtyard in my house alone. Then you''ll live in my yard. There are many vacant rooms there. Then I''ll find you two servants and maids." Carmen.


    "Young master, is this too..."


    "Whether as a brother or as a young master, you can''t refuse!" Menjia patted Lin Haoming directly on the shoulder, in this way to ease Lin Haoming''s embarrassment, but also showed his good will.


    Next, Lin Haoming followed Menjia and was soon settled down. The next day, two servants and two servant girls came to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he found that he was really good at being a man. At least on the surface, he was very good at drawing people''s hearts. As for the inner part, Lin Haoming was not easy to say.


    Menjia did not work in the government. Now he is responsible for the procurement and scheduling of various array materials. Of course, he stayed in Jinzhou City and did not go out.


    Although he didn''t want to go in the direction of the array mage, he knew a lot about FA Zhen men Jia. At least he knew all kinds of materials.


    Lin Haoming followed him for a month, and saw that he was very clever in rewarding and punishing those who did things below. When rewarding, the reward was eye-catching, but when punishing, it was treated differently. For example, an old man who followed the door for a long time found that the purchased materials were filled with second-class materials. Instead, he dealt with the matter afterwards and let the offender leave quietly Caught underground workers stealing materials, but ruthlessly interrupted his hands, and then sent to the government.It''s no wonder that Menjia is so skillful and young. It''s no wonder that men Liang had high hopes for him. He was relieved to let himself follow. I''m afraid that he has no one to rely on. His cultivation looks good, and the most important thing is to be honest.


    During this period, Lin Haoming also acted as the guard around Menjia. He only followed orders and did not interfere in anything. If he was ok, he practiced sword. In fact, he always understood the method of refining and improving Juyin beads and whether there was any improvement in the array.


    This morning, when she left the house, Menjia didn''t go to work. Instead, she went to Fangshi. She was about to arrive in Fangshi. Then she said to Lin Haoming, who doesn''t like to talk, "Haoming, tomorrow''s state shepherd''s daughter. Miss Daiyu has a party. Please go to Wanjin pavilion with me to see what to buy. By the way, come with me tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed, and he was relieved. He thought over and over again that he decided to get close to the gate family because of the close relationship between the family and Jinzhou mu Cuiming. After waiting for more than a month, he finally had a chance to get close to Jinzhou mu, although he was only Jinzhou Mu''s daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3797

    Wanjin tower has two different meanings in Tianshen district. First, Wanjin tower itself is the largest shop in Tianshen area. In the thirteen prefectures of Tianshen District, as long as there are Wanjin tower in the square city, almost all of them are the largest. If not, it means that this place is not qualified to let Wanjin tower open a semicolon. Secondly, Wanjin tower will issue a list every year The number of people who have been nominated is worth mentioning.


    Those who are able to reach the top ten thousand gold medals list are all those with enough strength. However, they are not ranked in the end. Instead, they are divided into the first, the top ten, the top 100, the top 1000 and the people on the list. Naturally, the first one is the God Emperor. Almost all of the top ten are Yin gods, and they are real Yin gods. As for the top 100, many of them are also Yin gods However, many of them are just returning to the yuan realm. After all, even in the heaven God realm, there are not so many Yin gods. Those who can become Yin gods are at least the state herdsmen, or the great forces such as the Yin God cult, the World Association and the Wanjin tower. Therefore, the total number of real Yin gods in the whole heaven God realm is 30-40. Even if the hidden ones are added, there are at most more than 10 people.


    In fact, the emperor Lin Hao, who has been in power for so many years, is actually the most astonishing one.


    Lin Haoming really can''t think about it. Even if he was promoted to Xuanshen, he could persist for tens of thousands of years by what means. Although the cold and dark atmosphere is really strong here, it can''t reach the place where he can ignore the loss of God''s body, especially after the cultivation of Zhongxuan.


    However, some other rumors made Lin Haoming think that the divine emperor was not a person. In the Chu family of the great Chu Dynasty, the cultivation of martial arts was obviously a kind of martial arts of family blood, which could make people become gods. However, it was said that the God Emperor had been carrying a facial mask since tens of thousands of years ago. No one knew who the God Emperor was. So Lin Haoming doubted that the God Emperor might be The skill of cultivation is similar to that of Chu family. Maybe it is a kind of blood continuation skill.


    Looking back on some of his conjectures about the emperor, two people have entered the Wanjin building. Lin Haoming came in to see the Wanjin building before. It was true that everything was quite complete, and some good things did exist. Lin Haoming even bought the crystal stone of the king of the nether beast here, but finally thought that it would attract other people''s attention and didn''t start. At the moment, Menjia was weighing it over and over with a bracelet.


    "Haoming, do you think it''s appropriate for me to use this bracelet as a gift?" Asked Menda hesitantly.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "young master, between you and miss Daiyu?"


    "I don''t hide it from you. I really love her, but after all, she..." Menja didn''t go on, and she seemed a little unsure.


    It was the first time that Lin Haoming saw such helplessness in Menjia. It was obvious that the status of the daughter of Zhou Mu was high, which he could not easily obtain.


    "Young master, let me say that this bracelet is indeed exquisite in appearance and can be used as a treasure for protection. However, it is estimated that other people will also give such a bracelet. It is better to be creative or indulge in one''s own good!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s not that I haven''t thought about what she likes. In addition to her practice, Miss Daiyu''s favorite thing is Dan Qing. There are many people who like her best. It''s meaningless for me to indulge in what she likes. Unless she can overwhelm the public with her paintings, she doesn''t have much hope." Menjia said helplessly.


    "In this case, you can choose an item at will." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haoming, why do you say that?" Asked munchia.


    "If that Miss Daiyu really knows how to choose, she should value her talent and future. If she only knows how to flatter, she is only a drinker and playmate at most. If that Miss Daiyu really only cares about these things, I can only say that she is not worthy of the young master." Lin Haoming said.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, Menjia suddenly thought of something, patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said with a smile: "at the beginning, my father said you can see yourself clearly. I think it''s more than that. You''re right. It''s really a blessing for me to have you by my side."


    Next, instead of asking for the expensive bracelets, Menjia went to the edge of the market and saw a man selling calligraphy and painting. He bought a few of them cheaply and went back.


    The next afternoon, Lin Haoming followed Menjia to a place called daiqing Pavilion.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that he had a chance to enter the residence of Zhou mu. Unexpectedly, he arrived at the daiqing Pavilion. It seems that the name should be related to Cui Daiyu. I don''t know what the word "Qing" refers to.


    There are three floors in daiqing Pavilion, which is not very tall in Jinzhou City. However, the external wall of the pavilion seems to be specially planted with some flowers for a large area. This is a great stroke in Jinzhou City. Of course, for the daughter of state shepherd, it is also common.


    Walking into the pavilion, I saw a woman who looked a little older and was entertaining people. When she saw Menjia, she also said with a smile, "master, are you here, too


    "This is Lin Haoming, the grandson of my grandfather''s old friend, who will live in Jinzhou City in the future, so we will bring you a meeting together." Menjia said on purpose, which is to give Lin Haoming a status.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Lin. nice to meet you. Nice to meet you!" The woman, who looked at her nearly forty years old, immediately said with a smile."Haoming, we all call her aunt Qing, who is also half the owner of daiqing Pavilion!" Menjia immediately. Lin Haoming has just answered the question.


    "Aunt Qing!" Lin Haoming just called out in a dull voice.


    Aunt Qing didn''t care. Since it was the man brought by Menjia, she naturally wanted to give some face. After taking a look at the outside, she pointed to the upstairs and said, "Daiyu is already upstairs. The master of the gate has come a little late, and the people are almost there. Let''s go up together!"


    She followed her upstairs, and soon came to an open hall. This hall was obviously used for holding parties. There were many tables and chairs around the hall. There were all kinds of tea above the table for a long time. Among them, the most striking one was a woman who looked like she was in her twenties.


    This woman is dressed in a yellow Luo skirt. Her appearance can''t be said to be more beautiful, but she can only be regarded as the upper middle position. Her every move is the focus of the public here. There is no doubt that this is Cui Daiyu, the daughter of Cuiming of Jinzhou mu.


    At this time, perhaps because Aunt Qing came up, Cui Daiyu took a look at the stairway and saw Lin Haoming who followed him. Her eyes fell on Lin Haoming, and a little surprised eyes flashed in her eyes, but she soon recovered her calm.


    Cui Daiyu so attention, Lin Haoming naturally can not have not noticed her eyes, but he and she have never met, why would she be surprised?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3798

    There are nearly 20 people here, all of whom are young children. Most of them are young masters and young ladies in Jinzhou City, and a few are people with similar status as Lin Haoming.


    At first, there were some people who were interested in Lin Haoming, but after learning about Lin Haoming''s identity, they knew that he was only an entourage of Menjia, so there were not many people concerned about him. Even the Qing aunt didn''t introduce him specially. Her old and hot eyes seemed to have known Lin Haoming''s identity when he introduced him.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about these things. He just does his duty well. In this way, Lin Haoming, like a wooden man, will not be paid attention to. At most, when some people are talking about it, they think that Menjia has found a good escort.


    Lin Haoming has been paying attention to the Daiyu. Although the state shepherd Miss didn''t greet herself, Lin Haoming paid attention to it. She glanced at herself several times, as if she was confirming herself. Lin Haoming pretended to have no reaction to it. She was more and more curious. She had nothing to do with Daiyu. How could she care about herself.


    Actually, the party was a celebration, and the object of celebration was Cui Daiyu.


    There are three middle levels in the realm of spiritual transformation, which are nimble, Ningmai and Hualing. This time, it is Miss Daiyu who has successfully broken through to the stage of congealing pulse. Among the children who have not been much behind for so many years, she is extremely outstanding. We should know that although Menjia is about ten years younger than Fang Fang, she has only advanced to the first middle level of hualingjing. She is very smart and has a long history He didn''t even dare to think about it for 30 years, but even so, Mengjia was quite outstanding among these people.


    Because it was to congratulate Miss Daiyu on her advanced pulse setting period, naturally everyone brought gifts. When it came to Menjia''s turn, a man holding a folding fan looked at it and said in surprise: "Hey, brother, you two calligraphy and paintings look very ordinary. They can''t be bought from the calligraphy and painting stand near the square market."


    The man who spoke was song an, the son of Jinzhou Duwei, who was in charge of Jinzhou troops and horses. He was also one of the people who pursued Cui Daiyu, and seemed to be the two or three people who were closest to each other. For men Jia, who was obviously inferior in status but had excellent ability, naturally wanted to borrow it Opportunity strikes. The half joking inquiry just now seems to be a joke, but it has a meaning of sarcasm secretly. It even metaphors that Mengjia did not pay attention to the gift and despised Miss Daiyu.


    At this time, Menjia said: "brother song is not wrong at all. This is really the calligraphy and painting I bought from the stall in Fangshi. It is still Haoming''s choice."


    "I''m afraid the calligraphy and painting presented by the young master to the young lady is of great significance." Aunt Qing asked with a smile at this time, and he admitted that naturally everyone knew there was a problem.


    At this time, Menjia said with a smile: "when I bought calligraphy and painting, I asked the painter, but life forced me to sell paintings for a living? After shaking his head, the painter told me that it was not poverty at home, but that selling paintings could make the family better. Then I asked him why he didn''t work hard to improve his painting skills, so that he could sell at a better price? As a result, the master sighed and told me with emotion that it was not that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t do it! "


    "Why can''t we do it? Is it because of limited qualifications?" Aunt Qing asked curiously.


    Mengjia shook her head and said, "I don''t know. He didn''t say it, but his words made me feel deeply. This reminds me of me. Last year, I broke through the spirit realm, and all my friends came to celebrate. But I always thought that I would encounter the same problem as the painter. What should I do then? In fact, it''s not so much a gift for Miss Daiyu that it''s actually Manjia''s impudence. Can you give me an answer? "


    Lin Haoming looked at Menjia, and with just a little touch, he could think of this way to catch people''s eyes. At the moment, with his eager expression on his face, everyone felt that he was really trapped in this doubt, so that he would not hesitate to accept the calligraphy and painting to ask for an answer today.


    There was no answer to this question. Even miss Daiyu frowned and thought hard, but there was no answer.


    After a long time, seeing no one gnawing, Menjia sighed and asked Cui Daiyu, "Miss Daiyu has no answer?"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to have an answer. If there is one, maybe it''s his majesty!" Daiyu sighed.


    "Your Majesty, by the way, when Miss Daiyu was young, it happened that the governor of the state was appointed. It seemed that she had seen his majesty?" Asked song an.


    "Yes, I did, but I was only eight or nine years old at that time!" Cui Daiyu said, subconsciously glancing at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming frowned when he saw her looking at himself. Why did the woman look at herself at the same time? Did she have any relationship with the emperor? It could not be that the emperor was actually a member of Tianjian sect. After the old fox let himself in, he had already contacted the emperor?


    Lin Haoming felt that he really had some wild ideas and planned to abandon them. But at this moment, Daiyu suddenly asked Lin Haoming, "this is Mr. Lin, is this the first time that Mr. Lin has come, do you have any opinions?"Lin Haoming was very curious about how Daiyu suddenly asked himself, but he still had no expression and said, "if I knew, I would have told the master."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s reply, a trace of disappointment flashed in Daiyu''s eyes.


    Lin Haoming saw everything in his eyes, which made him feel that he had to get close to the state shepherd.


    Because of Menjia, the atmosphere was not so lively, and the gifts from the next few people seemed ordinary.


    "Haoming, I always feel that Miss Daiyu seems to be special to you!" Back, sitting in the carriage, the keen Menjia also found something strange and asked directly.


    "Was it miss Daiyu who asked me specifically?" Lin Haoming asked in response, as if only to realize.


    "Not only ask you, the people above can see that you are my entourage. Naturally, Miss Daiyu will not do it for you, and she seems to have looked at you a little more!" Said munga.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was Menjia''s deliberate trial. At the moment, he also deliberately frowned and said, "I have never been to Jinzhou City before. Has Miss Daiyu met me before?"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t seem to have something to hide, Menjia immediately said with a smile: "maybe I''m too sensitive, Haoming. Don''t worry about it.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Haoming knows that he will not be the main suspect in his heart for the time being. As long as he pays attention, he will not pay attention to it for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3799

    At this time, in the daiqing Pavilion, the building was empty. Daiyu stood in front of the table, still looking at the two paintings given by Menjia.


    After seeing everyone off, aunt Qing came back to see that Daiyu was still absorbed in the painting, so she took the initiative to come up and said, "Miss, don''t pay too much attention to Menjia''s words. Although this person is a character, in order to achieve her goal, she will do whatever she can to attract your attention."


    "I know, but what he said also has some truth. Dad said that my talent is very good, and it is not a problem to improve the level of Yin spirit, but it is difficult to say whether I can break through the yuan and achieve the real Yin spirit. It needs some opportunities. Some things are not only based on efforts, but also on resources. If dad was not an organic one, he would not be the Jinzhou animal husbandry today. ¡±Daiyu said.


    "Since the young lady knows, why should she stare at the painting? Is there anything else to worry about? " Green aunt doubts way.


    "It''s Lin Haoming!" Daiyu said.


    "Miss, Lin Haoming is Menjia''s entourage at first sight. Although he is young, he seems to have reached the peak of his physical training, but he is almost the same as Mengjia. Why does Miss look at him differently?" Aunt Qing said strangely.


    "I just I''m just a little confused! " Daiyu frowned.


    "If you are wondering, why don''t you just leave Lin Haoming behind, just the follower of Menjia, isn''t she willing to? I think that even if you want to come directly, miss, Mengjia will certainly promise. What''s the worry? " Aunt Qing asked.


    "He can''t do things like this. Forget it. I''m thinking about it. Don''t act rashly on him, aunt Qing!" Daiyu specially reminds a way.


    "I see. I''ll send someone to watch him, and I''ll keep an eye on it from afar." Qing Yi thought about it and suggested.


    Daiyu nodded at last.


    In a hurry, more than a month later, Lin Haoming gradually became a well-known figure in the family. Everyone knows that the young master has an entourage around him. After his old friend, he is inseparable from the young master. In the future, he will become the young master''s right arm.


    Lin Haoming has paid great attention to his appearance. He is cold to people, as if he is not human. But even so, there are some things that make him feel speechless.


    What makes Lin Haoming helpless is that Menjia finds two maids to serve him. One of them seduces himself and prescribes medicine for himself. He wants to make a decision. Although Lin Haoming knows what''s going on at once, he also has a kind of crying and laughing in his heart.


    To such unscrupulous women, Lin Haoming would never be soft hearted. He directly slapped out and disturbed Menjia, who lived opposite.


    After Menjia, when her face sank, she was dragged away. Lin Haoming didn''t know what was going on. However, no woman dared to show off her amorous feelings in front of her. This also made Lin Haoming feel relieved. At the same time, she had an excuse to send all the maid away. This also made it more convenient for Lin Haoming Haoming also seems to have some eyebrows on the study of Juyin beads, but at this time, something appears in front of him.


    "Wuchang club!" Lin Haoming murmured and sighed in his heart that there were so many trivial matters. Which Jinzhou herdsman could organize the so-called Wuchang meeting, and let the children of Jinzhou officials get together and have a competition. Every time the final was held, the Jinzhou herdsman would come in person. As long as they belonged to Jinzhou officials, all the children could participate, including people like Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming still remembers, Men Liang told himself with great heart that he would try his best to win the place of forging body state. As long as he could get a good place, he would give Lin Haoming a big prize as well as his own reward.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knew what the so-called heavy reward was. Most of the time, he felt that he had performed well, so he planned to give himself a chance to advance to the so-called spiritual realm.


    Although Lin Haoming was helpless, he could only practice sword in disguise every day in the following days, and Menjia was not looking for himself to do anything. He even sent some pills specially, which was a kind-hearted effort.


    More than half a month later, the Wuchang meeting officially began. Lin Haoming went to battle on behalf of the menliang mansion. As a result, there was no suspense and he entered the final four.


    Cui Ming is listening to his subordinates'' report about the Wuchang meeting at the moment. According to the rules, he needs to appear in person tomorrow.


    After hearing this, Cui Ming said with a smile: "this time, there are several good players in each family. There are two in the smart period and two in the forging body environment. It seems that each family is still very interested in the cultivation of the younger generation."


    Sitting on one side listening to these, Cui Daiyu suddenly said, "father, there is something I hope my father can help you with."


    "Daiyu, if you have anything to do for your father, just say it!" Although Cui Ming didn''t have a son, his son was not very ambitious. Instead, she was a daughter with excellent qualifications. She was also very optimistic about her, so she was highly valued.


    "When my daughter breaks through the coagulation period, she feels that her mood needs to be consolidated for a period of time. It''s better to find something to do, so as to avoid the trouble of psychosis when she makes breakthrough again. She has been closed for a long time before. The people who originally followed me have also made arrangements, so I want to choose an entourage this time." Cui Daiyu said."Oh, are you going to choose from the winners of Wuchang club?" Cui Ming understood immediately.


    "It''s good. It''s better to give a reward to the winner of the exercise state and the flexibility period. I think it''s enough to follow me for three years." Cui Daiyu said.


    "If they had known this kind of good thing, I''m afraid they would have made a lot of money, but it''s OK to say it at this time, so that they don''t do something about it. Well, when my father goes tomorrow, he will announce it. But only one of the top four is a woman, and it''s not particularly outstanding. Will it be inappropriate for two men to win?" Cui Ming looked at her daughter and asked.


    "My daughter is just looking for an entourage, father, where are you going?" Cui Daiyu''s rare shyness.


    "It''s not about where you want to be for your father. The main thing is that you are really big and big. Although you have a high level of cultivation and a lot of longevity in the future, your brother has already married and you have more than one sister-in-law. When the emperor summoned him last time, many people asked about it..."


    "Dad, I''m determined to say that unless I really meet the right person, I won''t, Dad, you know, and I don''t marry talent is the best choice!" Cui Daiyu said with deep meaning.


    "Daiyu, you are very smart, but you are also wronged!" Cui Ming naturally knows that her daughter is telling herself that she is a member of the Cui family. She will not consider this matter until there is a successor in the Cui family. However, her grandson is still young and can''t see which one has potential. But it''s a pity that her daughter is so intelligent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3800

    "What, the winner can be Miss Daiyu''s entourage for three years!"


    Hearing Cui Ming''s words, all the participants were surprised.


    Lin Haoming looks at Cui Daiyu, who is sitting beside Cui Ming, a state animal husbandry official. He subconsciously thinks that this matter should have a direct relationship with the daughter of the state shepherd. At the moment, Lin Haoming ponders whether he wants to win or lose, and whether the victory or defeat itself is the other Party''s calculation.


    Being calculated by a person who is only equivalent to low Xuanxuan emperor, Lin Haoming is also a bit ridiculous. Since she wants to follow her side, let her do it.


    "Jia''er, let Haoming come here!" At this time, Menjia, who was also suspicious of Cui Daiyu, heard the orders of her father.


    "Yes Monja agreed at once, and then went to call for someone.


    As a matter of fact, after knowing this, all the people who entered the top four of two different realms were called back, which meant both encouragement and preparation.


    "Haoming, you did well before, but in the next two games, no matter what the order, you must meet song Chuang. He was already a top four player in the last Wuchang meeting. At that time, he was still far away from the peak of the forging body state. Now he is a real peak. If not for this conference, he would have broken through long ago. So you must be careful. If you can fight, you can''t Don''t be forced to fight. You''ve done very well this time Men Liang does not seem to want to give Lin Haoming pressure, just so said.


    Menjia also saw song an, his old rival. Song Chuang was song an''s cousin. If song Chuang was not born but a branch of the Song family, the Song family would not train anyone. But then again, the state shepherd just wanted to win. Maybe he planned to target song Chuang. The Song family had such a big influence and buried the direct lineal children''s side branches in the Song family Maybe, and it''s not small. It''s only one or two hundred years since the state shepherds came here.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it should be like this. At the moment, he also happened to hear that Lin Haoming quietly agreed: "I know, I will try my best."


    Lin Haoming didn''t know if he was lucky in the draw of the top four. He drew the song Chuang directly. It seems that he really wants to show off.


    The competition itself is to determine the last two places by forging body state, and then determine the last two places by flexible period, followed by the final two real competitions.


    Lin Haoming and song Chuang were the first to compete.


    The venue for the competition is a space arranged by a usage array, with the length and width of 100 Zhang. Other people are around the space to observe the competition.


    Lin Haoming just walked into the field. Song Chuang, who came in earlier than before, took a look at Lin Haoming and said, "your strength is good. You can force me to give my full strength, but I can''t take it as soon as I give my all, so you have to admit defeat!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is also a burst of tears and laughter. Before that Cui Daiyu calculated himself, but now he is urged by song Chuang to admit defeat. Fortunately, he is also a mysterious God.


    However, this feeling makes Lin Haoming suddenly have a kind of realization, it seems that some understand what Mu Bian had said.


    After the advanced Xuanshen''s achievement of the divine body, people''s mentality inevitably changes. Their behavior and work today are indeed some changes compared with before. For example, in the case of Wan Jizong, I feel like a real God in the morning. Even now, I just don''t want to owe others.


    "You don''t think I deliberately pose like this, I''m doing it for you!" Song Chuang sees Lin Haoming not to open his mouth again.


    "I didn''t do my best before I went down, so I still have the strength to fight with you!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh! In that case, I''m not polite! " Song Chuang immediately took out a pair of gloves from his arms and put them on his hands. Before that, he had been fighting the enemy empty handed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t like this either. He just held the big sword in his hand and recalled Mu Bian''s exquisite sword technique on the stone wall.


    As a matter of fact, most of the people who watched the war were not weak. Naturally, both of them could hear clearly what they said. They could not help but look forward to both of them.


    After Lin Haoming saw the other party put on the gloves, the whole glove coverage appeared a flame. When the host announced the start of the fight, song Chuang left and attacked with two palms.


    Lin Haoming immediately waved his sword. The shadow of the sword forced song Chuang back. He waved it faster and faster, as if the sword in his hand had no weight at all.


    "Jia''er, have you seen Haoming use this sword technique?" After seeing this, menliang was surprised and asked his grandson immediately.


    "Granddad, it''s the first time for my grandson to see him!" Mengjia said, feeling even more strange, because this sword technique is really very exquisite, not only fast, but also contains many changes, even some places do not seem to be able to see.


    At first, many people thought that song Chuang should win. But when they saw Lin Haoming''s swordsmanship and saw that his sword shadow was getting faster and faster, and even his shadow became blurred, they could not help but express their surprise. They were very hard to imagine that there would be such a master of swordsmanship as menliang.Many people wanted to see who would win in the end. Suddenly song Chuang jumped out of the battle group and said without expression: "I lost!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming stopped his sword shadow and looked at Song Chuang. He found that this man was not simple. If he didn''t fall, he would be a character in the future.


    "Song Chuang, the winner is not divided, why take the initiative to admit defeat?" When he saw song Zian, he couldn''t help but question the number of his brothers.


    "The other side has already bypassed me, if really under the cruel hand, I now this two hands have been cut off!" Song Chuang finished, turned his head and walked out of the field.


    Lin Haoming defeated song Chuang in this way, which made them have no confidence in the two men. The people present also saw that the two men were not as good as song Chuang, let alone compared with Lin Haoming. Indeed, when the final victory was decided, Lin Haoming''s opponent directly admitted defeat.


    After the competition, Cui Ming immediately announced that Lin Haoming and the other winner of the smart period, a person named Qiao pin, would go back to prepare and come to the state pastoral government in three days.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. Instead, he always paid attention to Cui Daiyu. As a result, Cui Daiyu didn''t care much about herself except when she won. However, the more she deliberately did, the more she felt that there was something wrong with Daiyu, but since she would follow her in the future, it would be easier to find out and ask questions But originally, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to enter the state pastoral capital through her, but now it is more convenient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3801

    "Song Haocheng was recognized as the best one in Jinzhou. Who did you think of as the first one who failed in Jinzhou After returning to the door, the door light seems to be very kind to ask.


    "This sword technique was taught to me by an old man when my grandfather was working for others. As for who the old man was, I don''t know exactly when I was young. However, after thinking about it, most of them were masters who thought that I was practicing swordsmanship. Maybe I was lucky to see me practicing swordsmanship." Lin Haoming said his prepared speech.


    "He didn''t teach you anything else?" Asked the doorlight.


    "No Lin Haoming shakes his head.


    "It''s a pity, however, although your sword skill is exquisite, it can only dominate in the forging body state. After entering the spirit transforming state, the beauty of the sword technique is difficult to play a role. Especially in the pulse setting stage, it is like the fire cloud strength of song Chuang''s cultivation. It can''t be resisted by a sword." The door is bright to remind a way specially.


    "I understand that. In fact, rent-out also told me about it at the beginning, and told me not to indulge in the sword technique. The really powerful swordsman has no sword skill." Lin Haoming deliberately pulled into the rent road.


    "Since brother Fang reminded you in those years, I''m relieved. You and miss Suizhou Mu should pay attention to them later. However, I have confidence in you. You are a sensible person. If you do well, I believe that Daiyu will never treat you badly." The door is bright.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    "In this case, I don''t want to say much. Although you go to work in the state shepherd''s office, you are still from my family. When you come back, I will help you to advance to the spiritual realm. There are a thousand gold and three pieces of demon crystal stones. You should keep them and do things more smoothly. Besides, you are not close to the top of the forging body state. You should also pay close attention to practice in the past three years, You can come back and get it. It''s still your home! " The door is bright and generous.


    "Master, don''t worry, I know my identity!" Lin Haoming did not refuse.


    "Very well, you and Jia''er have been together for several months. This time you want to leave, Jia''er will not give up. She said that she would prepare the same kind of gift for you. You should not refuse it. Go back and see what his generous gift is!" Door Liang laughs and pats Lin Haoming on the shoulder. His attitude is more like an elder.


    Lin Haoming walks out of menliang. At this moment, he can be sure that Menjia''s actions should come from menliang, and menliang is definitely not simple. If Wan Jizong''s grandfather didn''t know him from an early age, it was that menliang was just a small person, otherwise he would not be so relaxed.


    Back to the courtyard where he used to live, he opened the door of his room and saw that Menjia was waiting for him. Besides him, there was a pretty looking woman.


    The woman looked like she was seventeen or eighteen years old, but Lin Haoming could see that the actual age should be more than ten years old, or even more, because the girl had obviously reached the spiritual realm.


    Although some gifted people, as long as they are mature, have long bones and muscles, and their achievements can impact the Hualing state, ordinary people can''t get to this step without relying on medicinal materials and pills for 20 or 30 years. As for the period from the nimble stage to the coagulation stage, even if it''s Menjia, with enough financial resources and good natural resources, it will take at least 30 years to achieve it. This woman is already a spirit melting state, obviously years old I''m 30 years old, but I''m young because I''m in the spirit realm, and I''m a little younger.


    "Young master!" Lin Haoming closed his eyes and immediately called out as usual.


    "Haoming, you will be a member of Miss Daiyu''s side. If you call me young master again, you will be a brother." Menjia said with a smile.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming is still expressionless agreed to come down.


    "Come on, let me introduce this is Yunxi!" Menjia smiles and pats Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    "Miss Yunxi!" Although facing a beauty, Lin Haoming still has no expression.


    "Brother Lin!" Yunxi doesn''t seem to care about Lin Haoming''s attitude. Instead, she calls her address with ease.


    "Yunxi was rescued by a group of human traffickers when I was young. At that time, she was only seven or eight years old. When she learned that her family was gone, she stayed with her. I thought she was like her sister, so I always wanted to find a good family for her. Originally, I planned to wait for you to enter the spiritual realm to talk about it. But now you have to go to miss Daiyu So I can only let Yunxi meet you. " Menjia said with a deep smile.


    "Young master..."


    "I didn''t tell you, don''t call me young master!" Mengjia raised her face on purpose.


    "No, this Yunxi girl! I... "


    "What are you? Don''t you like Yunxi?" Asked menja.


    "No, just me..."


    "Yunxi and you are in a similar situation. You can see that Yunxi is very beautiful. If I didn''t guarantee it, my family would have let her marry. After all, it''s normal for the family to take a working daughter to get married. It''s just that I can''t bear to see Yunxi like this. Although you are a little wooden, you have a bright heart, and many people are happy this time Reward, follow you also have a future, and let Yunxi with you, also can keep you at home, this is also the grandfather''s good intention Menjia deliberately points out many things. If Lin Haoming refuses again, it is to refuse Menjia."It''s just that I don''t think about it!" Lin Haoming also pretends to be helpless. Of course, he is really helpless in his heart. Lin Haoming can''t see where he can see it. Maybe there is a meaning of pulling in. But I''m afraid that more people will be sent to monitor him. Menjia does this, but it''s also convincing. Now he is really helpless. At least at the moment, it''s really hard to refuse the other party''s hard offer.


    "I didn''t let you marry her now. You want to get along with each other. If it really suits me, I''ll let my grandfather be the witness." Carmen.


    "I don''t know what Yunxi means yet!" Lin Haoming embarrassed way.


    Lin Haoming said, Yunxi also seems to be firm: "my life is saved by young master, and young master said you are good, Yunxi naturally believe."


    "Young master, you are so generous that I have nothing to say!" Lin Haoming sighed helplessly.


    "Ha ha, you, don''t get cheap and sell well. If you don''t get along with you and think you''re really good, I''m willing to give you Yunxi." Seeing that Lin Haoming finally agreed, Menjia laughed.


    "Since Haoming is familiar with the state government, you have to leave a good chat with Haoming, so long as you''re familiar with Haoming, you''ll have a good chat with Haoming Menjia took special care of her, then she left with a smile and left the couple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3802

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he had been promoted to Xuanshen, but now he still had to face such an embarrassing situation. It really made him feel helpless, but it was also interesting. Maybe in this way, he could not forget that he was a human being, not a real God.


    "Miss Yunxi, that..." Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be at a loss, as if he didn''t know how to face a woman.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s embarrassment, Yunxi first smiles, then gradually closes his smile. Su says, "brother Lin, don''t be restrained. In fact, what Yunxi said before really came from the bottom of his heart. At the beginning, Yunxi suffered a lot of hardships. Fortunately, he was saved by the young master. At that time, the young master was about the same age as my father, so in Yunxi''s mind, he always regarded the young master as his father''s respect, Young master really has been protecting me, but the family is also a famous family in Jinzhou after all. Since Yunxi is in the family, she has to contribute to the family. In fact, Yunxi is ready to sacrifice for the young master. Now elder brother Lin appears, which is really Yunxi''s dream candidate. Please don''t abandon him. Yunxi will treat him sincerely in the future. "


    It''s just that I don''t mean Suddenly, I didn''t think about it before Lin Haoming is still very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, I know, after all, you and I just met today, so let''s talk about things when we were children!" Yunxi said.


    Lin Haoming pretended to be embarrassed and finally nodded.


    Yunxi sees Lin Haoming nodding, and then she talks about her own affairs. What she said is that when she was a child, she was robbed by bandits, and she was sold.


    Lin Haoming seems to listen carefully, but in his heart he has to think about making up some stories. When it comes to Lin Haoming''s turn, he also deliberately says something dull. However, Yun Xi is very clever and asks some questions on purpose, which makes the seemingly ordinary things more vivid.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh that this woman is indeed worthy of the family''s efforts to train out, is a powerful figure.


    Fortunately, after saying these words, Yunxi took the initiative to leave, and Lin Haoming admired the good timing of the girl. If she was really like her own, I''m afraid it won''t take long for her to fall into the trap of Yunxi and let her at her mercy.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming found that Yunxi had already got up early and brought breakfast.


    Lin Haoming looked at the hot porridge and two dishes of delicate dishes taken out of the food box. He couldn''t help but look at Yunxi. He was embarrassed and asked, "Yunxi, is this?"


    "I will be your maid next to you. Naturally, I will serve you well." Yunxi explained with a smile.


    "I Your accomplishments are higher than mine Lin Haoming embarrassed way.


    "What does this have to do with cultivation? We''re going to the state pastoral government in two days, so we can''t be so well-off!" Yun Xi said, unexpectedly and Lin Haoming sat down together.


    After eating, Lin Haoming deliberately goes to the yard to practice sword. Yunxi sits quietly and looks at it, just like a woman who appreciates her man. Lin Haoming has to admire this skill of moving people.


    Accompany each other every day, to their own meticulous, but strictly abide by the etiquette, only three days, let Lin Haoming feel that this woman stay around very good.


    On the third day, Menjia specially prepared a banquet and had a good drink with Lin Haoming. When Lin Haoming was drunk, he asked Yunxi to return to his room.


    Lin Haoming felt that Yunxi helped him lie down, even covered himself with a quilt, and stood on the side for a while, as if observing whether he was really asleep. After half an hour when he pretended to be asleep, she left, but returned to the room of Mengjia opposite.


    At this time, Lin Haoming sat up, a smile flashed across his mouth, spit out a breath of wine gas, and then disappeared on the bed.


    "What are you doing in here at this time?" Menjia frowned as she watched Yunxi enter her room.


    Hearing this question, Yunxi felt aggrieved, but still gritted her teeth and said: "young master, you know, I only have you in my heart. I''ve been away for three years. Although Lin Haoming is dull, I feel that he is gradually accepting me. I''m afraid that sooner or later I will become his person. I I want to give you my body first! " With that, Yunxi went to Menjia and wanted to lean on him.


    Menjia immediately pushed her away, then sighed: "Yunxi, you should know that I have only brother and sister''s affection for you, and have no sense of men and women. If you give me your body, then Lin Haoming will find out how to get along with you. If you really are me, you should treat him well."


    "Ha ha, young master, you really don''t have love for me. I''ve been with you for so many years. You''ve sent so many people to train me. Can''t I see if there''s desire in a man''s eyes. Lin Haoming really doesn''t have any thoughts about this aspect to me, but you do. It''s just a good cover up!" Yunxi said again close to the door Jia.


    Mengjia immediately pushed her away, her eyes were fixed on her, and she asked cautiously, "Yunxi, what do you mean?"


    "Young master, I just want to be clear. When you saved me, I like you. Although that kind of love is with gratitude, it naturally goes deep into the bone marrow. I know that you are good to me. Many times you pretend to let me obey my orders. Your means are very good, including sending me to Lin Haoming this time. I don''t want Lin Haoming to go back to miss Daiyu You will never give me to him, but it is much better than I thought. At least part of you want to keep him through me. I can stay here and stay with you! " Cloud Xi Youyuan road.This time, Menjia took the initiative to embrace her and said in a soft voice, "Yunxi, I You should know that there are some things that I can''t do. The road of the road and the way of wealth are indispensable. Although my grandfather is a master of array, his help can only send me to the wonderland. Moreover, he lacks excellent skills. So I have to try to seize some opportunities. If I am an ordinary person, I will never hesitate to meet you, but I have already made up my mind Yunxi, you''re right. I have feelings for you, and you''re right. I''ve thought about using you, but the premise is that you have a good home. In fact, you should also know that my grandfather once wanted to send you to song''s family and serve song an as a concubine. How can I give up? I''m afraid that my grandfather will make any decision again. I''m afraid of you, so I''ll take you to Lin Haoming this time, At least he won''t bully you. "


    "Young master, you want me!" Hearing this, Yunxi was excited and hugged Menjia tightly.


    "No, for your future happiness, I can''t touch you, and this is your last wayward, go back!" Menjia pushed Yunxi away again.


    Yunxi looked at Menjia and clenched her lower lip. Finally, she sighed: "young master, don''t worry. I will take good care of him and make him your man." After saying that, Yunxi did not stay, resolutely ran out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3803

    "Aunt Qing, it''s you!"


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Haoming was sent to the state shepherd''s office by Menjia, and then he was arranged to wait in a hall with another person named Qiao pin. After waiting for half an hour, he met the half owner of daiqing Pavilion.


    "Mr. Lin, why are you surprised that Menjia didn''t tell you my identity?" Aunt Qing looked at Lin Haoming''s expression and asked with a smile.


    "I really don''t know!" Lin Haoming is honest.


    It''s my mother! When my elder martial sister passed away, Daiyu was still young, and I have been looking after her all the time. Until now, I am the head of the house in the mansion! " Aunt Qing specially explained.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming suddenly realized the truth.


    "Aunt Qing and miss Daiyu still have such a relationship. Qiao Mou also knew for the first time when Miss Daiyu will see my mother?" One side Qiao pin listened, also suddenly realized, but still did not forget to ask one.


    Compared with Lin Haoming, who is regarded as a family minister, this Qiao pin is indeed a rising star of Qiao family and a real son of Qiao family. Moreover, when she came here today, Menjia also specially pointed out that she should pay attention to Qiao pin, who is ambitious for Cui Daiyu.


    "Miss, I have something to do today. I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll give you specific instructions then." Aunt Qing answered him with a smile. Then she looked at both sides and asked, "Mr. Qiao, you only brought two attendants. Mr. Lin, you brought a servant girl?"


    "I''m here to listen to miss Daiyu, not to be a young master. What are you doing with so many people? I wish there were two people who could serve the daily life. " Qiao pin explained with a smile, and glanced at Yunxi.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. When he saw Yun Xi, he couldn''t hide his greedy eyes. Now he pretended to be noble. It seems that Menjia should pay attention to the villain''s behavior, and the other party''s narrow-minded cause trouble.


    "Easy, this girl is not my servant girl either!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s not a servant girl, is it your wife, but I think she''s still perfect!" Aunt Qing joked.


    Yunxi also showed a little shyness at this time.


    Lin Haoming took the initiative to say: "not yet!"


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t admit it, it was almost equivalent to recognizing that Yunxi was his unmarried wife. A trace of complexity flashed in Yunxi''s eyes at the moment.


    "I see. Mr. Lin is very lucky, but it''s not good to put you in one room." Aunt Qing said with a smile.


    "Let''s leave it to Aunt Qing! Brother Lin, after settling down, we''ll have a drink together Qiao pin suddenly became polite to Lin Haoming at this time.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is his identification with Yunxi just now, which makes him feel happy without a threat.


    Next, people on both sides went to a small courtyard with aunt Qing. After this courtyard, the residence of the two people was in the state.


    After settling down, aunt Qing took all the people to do a series of registration, and finally got the waist token of the state pastoral government. With this, most places in the prefecture can go in and out freely.


    After finishing these things, Qiao pin immediately asks Lin Haoming and Yunxi to drink together. Lin Haoming naturally agrees. At the same time, Cui Daiyu also listens to Aunt Qing about the two people''s affairs.


    Cui Daiyu was surprised and asked, "did you know that Lin Haoming came with an unmarried wife?"


    "I know that woman is a woman raised by the family. She has been introduced by Menjia and treated as her sister." Said Aunt Qing.


    "Just like a sister? You said that she had the spiritual cultivation. It seems that the people of the family really laid down a lot of blood on Lin Haoming. I''m afraid I''ll really stay here. " Cui Daiyu chuckled.


    "Miss, you seem to pay special attention to Lin Haoming. Miss, you won''t pay attention to him..."


    "Aunt Qing, don''t talk nonsense. I have another reason, but now it seems that it may not be the same as what I think. Tomorrow we should bring them together, and we should always tell them something to do!" Cui Daiyu quickly interrupted aunt Qing.


    "Good!" Although aunt Qing agreed, she still had some doubts.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Lin Haoming and Qiao pin were called to the courtyard where Cui Daiyu lived.


    Waiting for Cui Daiyu in the hall, Lin Haoming remembers what Yunxi said to himself in the morning. His shy eyes are full of tenderness, and he can''t help crying or laughing. This woman is very smart, but she was sold and helped to count money, which is regarded as admiration. The word "love" is really unreasonable.


    That night, Lin Haoming can see that Yunxi is the true feelings of the show, return to his room also talk to himself, know that the day is about to dawn, just clean up their own efforts to make their performance different.


    "You guys, I''ve kept you waiting!" At this time, Cui Daiyu finally came out.


    "Miss Daiyu!" Qiao pin immediately got up and saluted Cui Daiyu.


    "Brother Qiao, you are welcome. I don''t need to be polite if you say that elder brother Qiao is several years older than me." Cui Daiyu said with a smile that she was very approachable.When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid Cui Daiyu was implying that Qiao pin didn''t want to have anything wrong with him. The so-called virtual long age was where he was. Qiao pin was about the same age as Uncle Menjia, at least 20 or 30 years old. Although after entering the spiritual realm, Cui Daiyu was 20 or 30 years younger than him, but Cui Daiyu had advanced to a higher level But this Qiao pin can''t see any breakthrough at present. Even if there is one, it will be ten years later. However, this Qiao pin still can''t be seen. It is estimated that Cui Daiyu is troubled.


    "This time I''m inviting you to come here. I''m going to go to Shenzhou soon. I''ll go back and forth for as short as one or two years and as long as three or four years. So this time, of course, it''s not that I''m going to start right now, but I''m going to spend some time on it." Cui Daiyu said.


    "Miss Daiyu is going to Shenzhou?" Jopin was surprised to hear that.


    "And this is my experience. I will keep my identity secret on the way to China without any help. Except you, you will only have aunt Qing with you!" Cui Daiyu said.


    "Ah! This It''s a long way to China. In case of any danger, isn''t it... "


    "If not, brother Joe."


    "No, I know I''m worried about Miss Daiyu''s safety!" Jopin immediately explained.


    "Aunt Qing has great accomplishments in Wonderland. Of course, she doesn''t know how to do it. As for things that even aunt Qing can''t solve, it''s just bad luck for us. It''s part of our experience. In fact, it''s too much to be accompanied by Aunt Qing. Of course, we won''t keep secrets before we leave. You can''t tell others, including the family, if you don''t speak right, it''s still time! ¡±Cui Daiyu said.


    "What Miss Daiyu said, Qiao is not a coward!" Jopin immediately patted his chest and agreed.


    "What about you, Mr. Lin?" Cui Daiyu turned her head and asked.


    "Of course, Lin has no problem!" Lin Haoming also agreed to come down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3804

    Cui Daiyu is going to shenhuangcheng, the capital of Shenzhou. If the emperor is in the outside world, the easiest way to go is to go to Bingzhou lake first, and then go through Bingzhou lake. However, in the spirit world, the large area of water represents no means to disperse the darkness. Therefore, Bingzhou Lake is very dangerous at night, not only on the lake surface, but also on the lake Under the water, there are more shady animals lurking, which is why there are many desert islands in Bingzhou lake. It is also the reason why Lin Haoming chose to refine Juyin beads and try to cultivate Yin wind and forge body.


    Now, to go to Shenzhou, you have to go through Huangzhou, then enter Shenzhou, and finally arrive at shenhuang City, the core area of Shenzhou. Jinzhou City itself is located in the south of Jinzhou, which is almost equivalent to walking around the huge Bingzhou lake. Therefore, the journey is really far away. It is normal to drive for about half a year. What''s more, the experience is not so simple Single.


    After Lin Haoming agreed, he waited for half a month and then set out. During this period of time, because of Cui Daiyu''s reason, he could not tell others. When he started, he quietly left. And even if he started quietly, even if someone found that someone was not there, the news flowed out. Others only knew that Cui Daiyu was going to visit Jinzhou secretly, but did not know that he was going to Shenzhou.


    In addition to Lin Haoming and Qiao pin, there were only two people who followed qiaopin into the state''s animal husbandry Prefecture at that time. One was the peak of the forging body state, and the other was already in the pulse setting period of the Hualing realm. The Qiao family asked them to follow, which obviously meant to help Qiao pin do something.


    When she was in Jinzhou, she had the reputation of secret visit at first, so she went relatively smoothly. However, Cui Daiyu seemed to want to leave Jinzhou, so she could go north and then east to enter Huangzhou, but in the end, she went east to Huangzhou and then to the north.


    Now the party has been in Huangzhou for several days. On the way, Lin Haoming could not see that Miss Daiyu was special to herself. However, Yunxi took care of this lady more and more for a long time. On the contrary, the relationship between Yunxi and Cui Daiyu has become very good. Of course, Yunxi does have a set of rules ¡£


    On this day, a group of people arrived at Chishui City, a famous city in Huangzhou. Chishui lake was the most famous city. There was no lake in Chishui City. Because the largest iron ore in Huangzhou was excavated all the year round, the present Chishui lake gradually became red because of hematite.


    Iron coins are the most basic currency in Tianshen region. Therefore, Chishui City is also Huangzhou, and even the whole Tianshen region. Hehe is a famous Mint city. There are even three iron coins in the world. In fact, up to now, at least four or five of the ten iron coins in the whole Tianshen region are from Chishui City. Because of the special features of Chishui City, Chishui City is also very prosperous.


    Qiao pin followed Cui Daiyu''s side and asked with a smile, "Miss Daiyu, are you planning to come to Chishui City for a walk? Or do something here? "


    "Brother Qiao has a keen mind. He is right. The owner of Wanjin building in Chishui City is my father''s old friend. This time, I have a letter to hand over." Cui Daiyu said.


    "Wanjin tower is found all over the country, but Chishui City is the leader of Wanjin tower in Huangzhou, and the elders of Wanjin tower are also sitting in the town. Of course, the reason is also the particularity of Chishui City.


    After knowing this, people naturally went straight to Wanjin tower. However, after arriving at Wanjin tower, Cui Daiyu only asked aunt Qing to accompany her to meet the elder of Wanjin tower. Lin Haoming and others could only stroll in Wanjin tower, which greatly disappointed Qiao pin who wanted to follow.


    The most special feature of Wanjin tower is the Wanjin list. In addition to being ranked once a year, the Wanjin tower is usually on four floors. The wall of each floor is pasted with a list of people on the list. From low to high, the first floor is a thousand, the second floor is 100, the third floor is ten, and the fourth floor is the top ten.


    Now on the second floor, there are many people gathered at the moment, and there is no other reason. It is precisely because when the list is released every year, this time great changes have taken place, and many people have disappeared from the list.


    People less than 100 will rarely change, and those beyond 1000 will not cause too much noise. However, it is rare to see such a situation nowadays.


    "The vice leader of the World Association, the two elders of the Yin God sect, and the long history of Jinzhou, did not expect that, in just one year, four great figures who returned to the Yuan state had fallen away!" As soon as Lin Haoming and others arrived here, they immediately heard people gathered here talking about the four people who had disappeared from the list.


    "Brother Qiao, Li Changshi should be the long history of Jinzhou?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally at this time.


    "Of course, brother Lin, you came here only half a year ago. I don''t know it''s normal. A year ago, Li Changshi went out to work, but he didn''t come back. After months of searching, he didn''t come back. In the end, I can only think that he fell. Now that there is no him on the list of wanjinlou, it means that he has really fallen. What a pity!" Qiao pin sighs.


    "No, master Shi, how could something happen?" Lin Haoming.


    "Hehe, actually, this is no secret any more. Do you know about Jinzhou Wanjia? The dead people they talked about were all about the affairs of Wanjia. It seems that there was a Yin God who took away the benefits of Wanjia in the blood fight. Wanjia is a rich family in Jinzhou, and even if it has benefits, it should stay in Jinzhou! " Qiao pin seems to have some dissatisfaction.From Qiao pin''s words, Lin Haoming can feel that Jinzhou does not seem to be so eager for the things of thousands of families. At least after the fall of Li Changshi, the elder, there will be no more.


    Is it true that although it is the leakage of Jinzhou government, it is not led by Cui Ming? Although Cui Ming is a Jinzhou herdsman, he has been in office for only one or two hundred years. It is possible that he can not completely control the big and small forces in Jinzhou.


    Thinking about these things, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a little upset. He had promised Wan Jizong to help him find out the person who had leaked the secrets of Wanjia family and get rid of it. As a result, it was more troublesome than he had imagined. Lin Haoming also wanted to find Cui Ming and ask him clearly. But if Cui Ming didn''t know, he would tell the emperor that he was here, but he didn''t know what the emperor was doing Well, the most important thing is that if you look for your mother, you may still need the help of the God Emperor. It''s better not to have a bad relationship with her.


    Of course, on the other hand, Lin Haoming is also aware that after he advanced to Xuanshen, his mentality has changed. This must be solved. He doesn''t want to be a God, otherwise he is afraid that he will be lost. At that time, his road will come to an end, and he may be trapped in the 12th floor of Tianmo tower forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3805

    "Miss Daiyu, how are you?" After waiting for more than an hour in the Wanjin building, he finally saw Cui Daiyu come out, and Qiao pin also got together.


    "After that, you can play here. I haven''t been to Chishui lake yet. I''m going to visit it tomorrow." Cui Daiyu said with a smile.


    "Qiao also has this plan, but it''s getting dark today. I don''t know if Miss Daiyu has any plans, so I didn''t ask anyone to book the inn. Do I want to..."


    "I''m just forwarding a letter. The inn still needs to book it!" Cui Daiyu knows whether Qiao pin and other wanjinlou elders will entertain themselves, so it is not easy to make decisions.


    "Yes, I''ll order it right away!" Qiao pin immediately agreed.


    "No, let''s go together." Cui Daiyu didn''t mean to stay here and went out together.


    Lin Haoming is a little suspicious, the other party is so, really just hand over a letter? But in any case, I can''t control this kind of thing. I''d like to go with her this time to see who the emperor is.


    Chishui lake is connected to Chishui City on one side, but most of the place is outside Chishui City. In fact, the water of Chishui lake is not red, just because the rocks below are red. In addition, the light from the clouds in the dark spirit world is reddish in daytime, which naturally becomes more prominent.


    Standing by the lake, you can see some people boating in the lake. Qiao pin immediately suggested that people go boating in the lake. However, he didn''t see any boats for a while, so he planned to disperse along the lake to have a look.


    Lin Haoming, Yunxi and qiaopin''s two men immediately went to look for the boat on both sides.


    "Brother Lin, why don''t we go along the lakeside one by one and inquire about it nearby. Anyway, what about the big tree in front of us in two quarters of an hour?" After walking for a short time, Yunxi actively proposed.


    "Well, I''ll look for it along the lake!" Lin Haoming is still very depressed to agree.


    Yunxi shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go along the lake. Brother Lin, go and ask people!"


    "Yunxi, I''m not very good at this!" Lin Haoming immediately shook his head.


    "Big brother Lin, you should be happy with me in the future, because I need you to walk with me in the past, so you can have a good time with me, no matter how you go with me in the future." At last, Yunxi''s face turned red.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming seemed to be embarrassed and walked away immediately.


    Yunxi looked at Lin Haoming''s back, and a wry smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. Then he walked along the lake, not long before he was far away from Lin Haoming.


    At this time, she seemed to see some ships stopping in the distance, so she sped up her speed. She stepped into the nearby woods, took a cloth bag from her arms, and then took a bird out of the bag.


    The bird was gray, but it was a shuttle lark flying very fast in the heaven God region. Yunxi released the bird directly, and then came out, and then went to the boat over there.


    After the bird flew out, it immediately flashed by at an amazing speed, but suddenly I wanted to hit something and fell down, just fell into a person''s hand.


    Lin Haoming grabs the bird, which seems to have been knocked unconscious at the moment, pulls out the paper tied to his leg and looks at it. Some unexpected eyes appear in his eyes, and a smile flashes across the corner of his mouth, but he soon feels thoughtful again.


    Half an hour later, the group boarded a boat rented by Yunxi, and then reached the lake.


    "The Chishui lake is so clean, and there seems to be no fish!" Standing in the bow of the boat, Cui Daiyu sent out a burst of emotion.


    "Miss, you don''t know that the water of Chishui lake is mixed with a lot of iron ores, and there are also some fish. It''s just very rare, and it''s not delicious. There will be no one to manage it. Otherwise, if you can raise fish, you would have put in a lot of fry, and there would be no such clear lake water." Aunt Qing explained.


    "A pool of water is inseparable from the word" profit " Cui Daiyu couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s natural. Otherwise, there won''t be four masters in the list of ten thousand gold medals. Sima Zhongde, who is the top 200 person in the world, will also die!" Qiao pin is still feeling the situation when he saw the new wanjinbang yesterday.


    "I heard from brother Qiao that it''s all for the sake of thousands of families. Can you tell me something?" Lin Haoming took the initiative.


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t talk much." Aunt Qing said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming a Leng, followed immediately: "before Yunxi thought I was dull, want to talk more, I also feel can''t like this."


    "It''s Yunxi. You think he''s boring!" Cui Daiyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Yunxi showed an embarrassed expression, and her face turned red.


    "Miss Yunxi, you and brother Lin are the unmarried couple. What''s so shy about that?" The relationship between Yunxi and Cui Daiyu is getting better. Qiao pin also intends to have a good relationship. At the moment, he doesn''t forget to make a small joke that is harmless and can bring the relationship closer.


    "In fact, I know a little about this. Wanjia was originally a big family in Jinzhou, and specialized in the business of netherworld. But I don''t know who it is. The main reason why Wanjia can be established is that there are ways to cultivate them. If you think about it, it is not like making money. If you are strong enough, no one will dare to move However, the ancestor of Wanjia is just a Guiyuan realm. Although Guiyuan realm is also called Yin God realm, everyone knows that it is not Yin God at all, and naturally it can not keep secrets. In fact, since the Guiyuan realm has been named after the realm, unlike Hualing realm and wanmiao realm, the middle realm is named after the expectation. Why not create a realm independently and make many Guiyuan realm deceive others They call themselves or be flattered by others as Yin gods. " Qiao pin is very disdainful."Who let the cat out of the bag?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Who knows, but I heard that the first news came out of Jinzhou City. At first, no one believed it. It was not until the Yin Shinto started that it was true. But now that the Yin God cult has fallen two elders who return to the Yuan state in one year, I''m afraid it may not be successful." Qiao pin road.


    "Li Changshi also fell, isn''t it the same thing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Li Changshi was sent by my father to investigate the matter. He had some eyebrows at first. As a result, he fell down, and many news was interrupted. I don''t know who started it. This time I went to wanjinlou, I hope there is any news from Huangzhou. After all, people fell down in Huangzhou!" Cui Daiyu suddenly said what should be obviously secret.


    "Miss Daiyu, is this supposed to be a secret?" Qiao pin was also a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming is also very surprised. This young lady is obviously not a fool. How can she suddenly say these things? Is she deliberately speaking to herself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3806

    "Several of you who have traveled with me will be our own people. These are not special secrets. Why should we keep them from you?" Cui Daiyu explained with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Daiyu. You can rest assured that my Qiao pin will not leak out a little bit." When Jopin heard this, his eyes were shining.


    Cui Daiyu''s explanation seems to stand, but Lin Haoming feels a little surprised. Even if Li Jianfei is dead, can he still leave his own image to let the other party know that he did it? But if so, there is really no master around, then Cui Ming will let his daughter so dangerous with a man who killed Li Jianfei? Lin Haoming is more and more confused.


    Of course, when it comes to the issue of thousands of families, Lin Haoming has taken the initiative to lead the snake out of his hole. He doesn''t want to spend a long time here. In this case, he simply let the doubt come to him.


    Next, they continued their journey northward without any difficulties. Two months later, they arrived in Huangzhou and entered the border of Shenzhou.


    The thirteen states of the heaven God region, Shenzhou is the most central, but also the most extensive state.


    After entering Shenzhou, the first place I felt different was that the sky god pillar was bigger, the coverage was wider, and it was also safer.


    "Miss Daiyu used to be from China, but now she''s gone home!" Qiao pin followed Cui Daiyu. After entering Shenzhou, he immediately couldn''t help saying it.


    Now a few men employ a carriage, three women ride, and four men ride. It''s much safer when you get to Shenzhou. People don''t care about the seemingly rich trip. Moreover, it''s really tiring to travel all the way. It''s more comfortable.


    "My family is in shenhuangcheng. I haven''t been to other places in Shenzhou. When I was eight or nine years old, I followed my father to Jinzhou." Cui Daiyu was a little gloomy.


    "We don''t want to talk about this. We''re already a little late in entering the Chinese territory. Go ahead and see if we''re going to get to the town soon." Green aunt this time initiative interrupted Qiao pin, followed by urging up.


    When Qiao pin heard this, he naturally realized that he was talkative, so he immediately agreed and took the initiative to take the two attendants to the front.


    Before nightfall, the party arrived at a town and stayed in the Town Inn.


    Cui Daiyu doesn''t know whether it''s because Qiao pin didn''t have much interest before. She took an early rest. Yunxi, who was responsible for taking care of her, returned to her room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Lin Haoming in.


    Lin Haoming was courteous all the way, never deviant. Now he appears in his room. Although it is still early, it is not normal. However, Yunxi is very generous and asks, "brother Lin, you wait for me. Are you looking for me for something?"


    "Oh! I saw Miss Daiyu in the daytime. After hearing Qiao pin''s words, I''ve been in a bad mood. You and miss Daiyu have a good relationship now, so we need more comfort! " Lin Haoming seems to care.


    "Of course I will. What else can I do for you, brother Lin?" Yunxi asked.


    "Yunxi, I think comforting people needs to be done from the root. If you have a chance, you can ask Miss Daiyu why she is like that!" Lin Haoming continued.


    "In fact, this miss Daiyu told me that at that time, the state herdsmen came to Jinzhou alone to take office and left their wives in Shenzhou. But even so, the situation in Jinzhou was still very bad. Some Jinzhou forces even turned their minds to the family members of the state herdsmen. It seems that because of this, Miss Daiyu''s mother had an accident when she was only two or three years old, so she was in a trance The state may not be a happy place for her. " Yunxi said the reason directly.


    "So it is. Yunxi, do you know which forces in Jinzhou did it? Could it be the Wanjia family? Otherwise, such a big family force will be destroyed by the state shepherd." Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. Miss Daiyu doesn''t say that. How can I mention it? Brother Lin, I think you are very interested in Wanjia!" Yunxi asked on purpose.


    "No, I just saw the wanjinbang before, so several masters were more concerned because of the fall of Wanjia. In fact, I only want to be able to achieve the ten thousand Wonderland in my lifetime, but I didn''t expect that even returning to Yuanjing can''t really protect myself. Yunxi, I want to protect you, and I think I need to work harder!" Lin Haoming rarely said a little love words.


    Yunxi also heard a red, followed: "brother Lin, look at your usual honesty, did not expect to say these words."


    "This is what I said in my heart, and I was not familiar with you before. Now that so many days have passed, Yunxi, I I... "


    "You what you?" Yunxi looked at Lin Haoming as if he couldn''t speak. He asked deliberately.


    "I like you, I love you, I want you to follow me all my life! Would you like to? " Lin Haoming seemed to muster up the courage to say it, and then looked at Yunxi.


    "Ha ha, you dull head, I am willing to follow you to come here. Do you have other thoughts? I will follow you all my life, unless you don''t want me!" Cloud Xi blushed with shame.


    "Yunxi, that''s great. This time I go back, I''ll find the master and marry you!" Lin Haoming was so excited that he would embrace her.But Yunxi pushed him away and said, "brother Lin, don''t, this is the inn, and miss Daiyu and aunt Qing are next door. The wall of this inn can''t stop the sound. And I''ll go to miss Daiyu''s side later."


    "I''m so excited, Yunxi, I I... " Lin Haoming looked at Yunxi, but could not speak for a moment.


    "Well, I know what you mean. We''ll have a long time to go. I''ll go to miss Daiyu first, and don''t be heard by her. I''ll laugh at me! Go back first, and you''ll have to go tomorrow! " Yunxi spat out her tongue and looked very cute.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming nodded vigorously and went back under the instruction of Yunxi.


    When Lin Haoming came back to the room, Yunxi''s shyness and smile disappeared in a moment. Then a trace of coldness flashed through her face, and she said in secret, "it''s really the remaining evils of thousands of families and pretending to like me. If you show this all the way, I''ll believe it, but you''ve been cold all the time. Suddenly, you really don''t think I''m a fool?"


    After midnight, Yunxi is sure that no one is paying attention. She takes out the shuttle lark again from her pocket in her arms and puts it out.


    After flying out in the night, the lark fell on a celestial pillar for a while, and then continued to fly after dawn, but suddenly a suction fell on the tiny skylark, which was sucked into a palm.


    Lin Haoming looked at the note in his hand, and a funny smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Then he tied the note back to the shuttle lark and released it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3807

    In Shenzhou, the road is the best, but the distance to shenhuangcheng is almost the same as before, so it still took nearly three months to arrive.


    "This is the holy city. It''s really magnificent. Although I knew the scene of the city from the books and the elders'' words before, it''s still convincing to see it now." Even Qiao pin couldn''t help sighing when he came to the gate of shenhuangcheng and looked at the city wall which was tens of feet high and could not see the edge of the city wall. Even Qiao pin could not help sighing.


    "Miss Daiyu lived here when she was a child. No wonder she has a noble spirit on her body." Lin Haoming also intentionally said so.


    "Mr. Lin, one of them came out. I found that you are more and more able to speak. Yunxi, do you think you taught me?" Qing Yi said with a smile.


    "Aunt Qing, I don''t have any!"


    "What''s wrong? I''ve seen you two sneak together several times recently." Aunt Qing didn''t seem to want to let her go.


    "Miss Daiyu!"


    "Don''t look at me. Aunt Qing is my elder. Besides, you are a couple. What''s the matter? When I go back, I''ll be your witness!" Said Miss Daiyu.


    "Brother Lin, don''t you hurry up and thank Miss Daiyu. Miss Zhou Mu will be your witness. It''s an honor you can''t buy!" Qiao pin immediately started to coax him up. For Lin Haoming, who is not his opponent, he would not be hostile to him. If he was really so unbearable, the Qiao family would not vigorously cultivate him.


    "Qiao pin, if you get married in the future, I can also be your witness!" Miss Daiyu also smiles and promises to Qiao pin.


    When Qiao pin heard this, her smile froze. It was obvious that Cui Daiyu could not be with you.


    "Well, thank you very much, Miss Daiyu." Although Qiao pin is bitter in the heart, at the moment, he can only bear the smile on his face and promise to come down.


    "The city tax of shenhuangcheng is very high. It needs a lot of money." Lin Haoming intentionally diverted the topic at this time, so as not to make the silly boy uncomfortable.


    "Shenhuangcheng, as the first city in the world, naturally needs some means. Otherwise, it is not good for too many people to flow into the city." She explained.


    "I see. It should be so!" Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    After paying the city tax, a group of people entered the city. As the first city in the world, shenhuangcheng was naturally prosperous enough. In addition to Qiao pin, who was lost in his heart at the moment, even Lin Haoming had to marvel at the uniqueness of the shenhuang city. What''s the use of such a huge city? As long as the emperor does not fall, why build the city so firmly? Is it just to build an image?


    After entering the city, the carriage went straight along the way, and soon stopped in front of Cui''s house. As the state herdsman of the twelve states outside of Shenzhou, there is a house in this shenhuangcheng, which faces the twelve gates of shenhuangcheng.


    "Miss Qing, Miss Tai, you are back!" An old servant in the house ran out and cried out happily when he saw Cui Daiyu and aunt Qing.


    It is the first time that Lin Haoming heard someone called Miss Qing. It seems that the identity of this aunt in Cui''s family is really special. Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to know about this.


    "This is my entourage from Jinzhou, Mr. Zhong, please arrange it!" Cui Daiyu first arranges Lin Haoming and others for the old servant.


    "No problem!" Mr. Zhong agreed.


    "You''ve been working hard all the way in the past half a year. Fortunately, you''ve had a good journey and it''s even smoother than I thought. Mr. Zhong, after settling them down, will give everyone 300 gold. You can be regarded as guests here, so you can have a good time in shenhuangcheng!" Cui Daiyu is not stingy.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Daiyu."


    When he arrived here, the accompanying task came to an end. Mr. Zhong found a maid who seemed to have some status and took Lin Haoming and others to settle down.


    If you don''t go out for a walk here, it will make people suspect. Of course, Qiao pin is an exception. He was deeply hit and locked himself in his room. He didn''t come out. So Lin Haoming and Yunxi went out on their own.


    When he went out, Mr. Zhong specially arranged an exciting attendant to follow him, which could also prevent the two people from going astray.


    When Lin Haoming went out with Yunxi, Mr. Zhong was waiting in front of Cui Daiyu''s door early in the morning. As soon as Cui Daiyu went out to see him, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Mr. Zhong, how was the situation when you sent me to the palace yesterday?"


    "His majesty is not closed now. You can go and see him, miss. By the way, Lin Haoming, who you asked me to stare at secretly, went out with the Yunxi girl in the morning, and I asked the pony to follow me!" Mr. Zhong''s look was rather cautious.


    "Great, I''ll be right there!" Cui Daiyu immediately returned to her room, changed into a palace dress, and then got into the carriage.


    The palace of God, the palace of his majesty, is also the most powerful and powerful person in the whole heaven God realm and even the whole Yin spirit world.


    Cui Daiyu didn''t know whether she was lucky or bad. When she was young, she was summoned by the emperor and even gave herself the privilege to ask for permission. However, the privilege was limited in terms of time limit and frequency. However, many people were envied and surprised by the fact that the emperor ordered that the privilege should not be disclosed, which made few people know.As a matter of fact, Cui Daiyu had never seen the emperor again except when she left the palace. Now she is waiting for the emperor to be summoned in the palace. However, she has to come before. This is not for her own sake, but for his majesty.


    As time went by, I didn''t worry much about it for such a long time before. But now I just waited for less than half an hour, so I couldn''t sit still. Cui Daiyu couldn''t help feeling that she was really useless. She couldn''t even sit still.


    At the time of remorse, a figure appeared at the gate of the side hall, followed by Cui Daiyu, and said with a smile, "Miss Cui has been waiting for a long time. Your majesty is going to see you. Come with me!"


    "Thank you, Lord God!" Cui Daiyu was immediately grateful.


    "No, you are the one cared by your majesty. We are only your Majesty''s servants, and we dare not pretend to be adults. Miss Cui, please don''t call me that again. I can''t bear it." When the servant heard this, he immediately became frightened.


    Cui Daiyu did not expect that her only polite words would lead to such a servant. She was very surprised. Did your majesty really value herself so much? If so, why didn''t you leave yourself but let yourself leave with your father? Cui Daiyu couldn''t think about it for a while. After careful consideration, she felt that maybe she was too young at that time, and many things were not clear.


    After walking for a while, he finally arrived at the gate of a palace. The servant went in and reported to him. He quickly came out and said with a smile, "Miss Cui, you can go in."


    Cui Daiyu took a deep breath and gave the servant a smile of thanks. Then she went in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3808

    The palace is very quiet, only a man with the mask of God sitting in the palace, and the palace in addition to a few futons, there is nothing, which makes Cui Daiyu very surprised.


    "You have not seen this girl for so many years, but you have really grown up." Just then, the person under the mask spoke first.


    Hearing his Majesty''s voice that he could not distinguish between male and female, Cui Daiyu quickly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me. I forgot to see you for a while..."


    "You girl, you don''t need to salute in front of me. Since you left, you have looked for me from the future. Why do you come to me suddenly?" Asked the emperor.


    Hearing the inquiry, Cui Daiyu immediately restrained herself and respectfully replied, "I Well, your majesty, although I was young, when I saw you, I saw a picture in front of your majesty. Although so many years have passed, I still remember clearly the man in the picture... "


    "What happened to the man in the picture?" Hearing this, the emperor suddenly called, and even revealed the voice of a woman.


    Cui Daiyu subconsciously felt that the man had something to do with his majesty, but she didn''t expect to be able to let his majesty do so, which surprised her.


    At the moment, the emperor seemed to realize that he was too much. He calmed down and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Cui Daiyu''s mind was a little confused at the moment, but when the emperor asked, she said respectfully, "Your Majesty is like this. I saw the man you painted!"


    "Did you see it?" The emperor was a little surprised at first, but then he shook his head and sighed: "this is impossible!"


    "Why does your majesty say it is impossible? Has he..."


    "Of course not. Of course he won''t die, just It''s just that I don''t think you are likely to see him. There are a lot of people who look alike in the world. Most of them just look like them. Besides, you were not ten years old at that time. Maybe you don''t remember clearly! " At this time, the emperor''s tone has returned to calm, completely without the previous excitement.


    "Your Majesty, I do not remember very clearly, but your painting has a verve. I always feel that there is such a charm when I see that person." Cui Daiyu expressed her feelings.


    "Oh! Similar charm? Then look at it again! " The emperor immediately raised his hand. Suddenly, not only the painting of that year, but also dozens of scrolls were spread out in front of Cui Daiyu.


    Cui Daiyu was a little surprised that his majesty had painted so many of his paintings, and every one of them was obviously painstaking. Could this man be his Majesty''s sweetheart? Just now she could hear that there should be a woman under the mask, and His Majesty was a woman.


    "What do you think?" At this time, the emperor seems to have some urge to ask.


    Cui Daiyu looked as like as two peas for a moment, and then said, "Your Majesty, really, I always feel that the real person is not only the same as it is, but also the same charm."


    "Oh, what''s his name?" Asked the emperor.


    "Lin Haoming!" Cui Daiyu replied.


    "Where are the others?" Hearing the name, the emperor couldn''t help asking.


    "He is in the shenhuangcheng, in order to confirm this doubt, I specially brought him from Jinzhou, but did not tell the truth." Why are you so excited when you hear the name of Cui Haoming?


    "Well, you can go and find someone at once. The sooner the better. I want to see him. If it''s really the person in the painting, I can take you as my disciple!" The emperor said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. He lives in my house. I''ll bring him to see you as soon as I get back." Cui Daiyu knew that things were important, and his majesty wanted to accept himself as his own disciple, but the emperor had never accepted a disciple. This made her not shocked. No matter what, she would bring Lin Haoming.


    Cui Daiyu left at once. At this time, in the palace, where the ghost Kingdom lived, his majesty, who was high above, took off the divine mask she wore on her face, revealing a gentle and beautiful face.


    Looking at these paintings on the ground, the gentle woman couldn''t help sighing: "Haoming, is it really you? My child


    Lin Haoming really can''t imagine that the God Emperor who is so high and has existed for tens of thousands of years, or at this moment his majesty is his mother Tang Lan who has been looking for many years.


    Lin Haoming and Yunxi went back to Cui Daiyu in the evening and looked on with a smile. He was holding the pony he had given him. A little bit of fun flashed in his heart.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that the pony''s leading the way is fake, and he is definitely sent to spy on himself. On the way, this man, a beauty like Yunxi, doesn''t look at him. Instead, he often stares at himself. If someone doesn''t explain it, he won''t believe it.


    "Mr. Lin is back. The young lady has ordered him to see her immediately if he comes back!" At this time, Mr. Zhong has been waiting at the door. When he saw Lin Haoming, he ran over immediately.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised, but she felt strange. Cui Daiyu was too blatant to find herself. Was she going to expose something.


    Lin Hao really wanted to go in, but he saw Cui Daiyu running out of the door and said, "Mr. Lin, you go to a place with me!""Me, with you?" Lin Haoming was even more surprised. It''s very unexpected that Mr. Zhong is waiting here. Cui Daiyu is obviously a little uneasy waiting for herself. Does this person really find out that he is the one who killed Li Jianfei? This is to set their own set, but even if it is, are they still afraid of it?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is more comfortable. When the time comes, he can seize people and ask carefully. Maybe Wan Jizong''s affairs can be solved and he can save some trouble.


    Yunxi was also a little surprised at this time. How could miss Daiyu take Lin Haoming so nervously? It''s very unusual. It''s just that we can''t use the shuttle lark in the holy city. Once it flies to the wall, I''m afraid it will be beaten down. It seems that she needs to find a chance to go out.


    Lin Haoming, sitting in a carriage, found that the carriage went straight to the palace of God, and finally stopped in front of the palace, where someone had been waiting.


    God palace is the place where the emperor lives. He can''t help narrowing his eyes. Is it the emperor who is looking for himself, but the other side is a real metaphysical God.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not afraid of this. Since the other party finds himself, is he really afraid? As long as he is not the Xuanshen of Zhongxuan, he still has the ability to protect himself. Moreover, this is the forbidden area of Tianjian sect. If there is a threat to his existence, the old fox can''t let himself in.


    "Miss Cui, your majesty ordered me to wait here. As soon as Miss Cui arrives, she will go in immediately." The servant who had been waiting for Cui Daiyu also ran out and ordered.


    "Good, Mr. Lin, come with me." Cui Daiyu said.


    At this time, a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth and asked, "why? Is it the emperor who wants to see me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3809

    "Mr. Lin, it''s true. Your majesty is waiting for you in there!" Cui Daiyu didn''t have to hide anything at this time, and when she got here, she also knew that the people in front of her couldn''t be absent.


    "Well, I''d like to see his majesty, too." Hearing Cui Daiyu''s confirmation, Lin Haoming also changed his appearance.


    At the moment, Cui Daiyu''s eyes flashed a little surprise. Before, although Lin Haoming was similar to the man in the portrait, she felt more different at the moment. At this time, she could also confirm that Lin Haoming was the person the emperor was looking for.


    Lin Haoming would not have been so bold if he hadn''t been in the forbidden area of Tianjian sect to meet a strange mysterious God. However, he made some preparations at the moment. Once he found a problem, he would go immediately.


    Following the servant, Lin Haoming and Cui Daiyu soon arrived outside the palace where Cui Daiyu had met the emperor before. However, before waiting for the servant to enter, they heard the emperor saying, "let Lin Haoming come in alone, and no one else is allowed to enter."


    Hearing this sound, Lin Haoming is sure that he has not heard it, but the tone of the other party makes him feel a little strange, because the voice is slightly shaking, and seems to be excited.


    When Lin Haoming opened the door, he saw only a man with a pure white mask standing in the empty palace, but the vision under the mask was filled with an infinite desire.


    When the gate was closed, the man took off his mask, and then rushed to Lin Haoming. He threw himself into his arms, hugged him tightly and called, "Haoming, my child, I finally see you!"


    "Mother, it''s really you!" Although emperor Lin haozong had heard of his mother''s divine sword, he couldn''t believe what he had done.


    "It''s me, child, I I miss you Tang Lan looks at her son, tears rolling down.


    "Mother, I miss you too!" The two people hugged each other to vent the emotional depression they had not seen for thousands of years.


    After a quarter of an hour, Tang Lan left Lin Haoming''s arms, looked at her son, stroked his face, and said with a smile, "you child, you were really scared to death at the beginning of my life. I think I can''t see you in my life."


    "Niang, I''m the same, so I''ll come out to look for you after I''ve achieved my cultivation. Since I know you''re in Tianjian sect, I''ve been here. Finally, the old fox is not bad. Let me in!" Lin Haoming is also gratified.


    "Old fox, who are you talking about?" Tang Lan is a little surprised.


    "It''s old man Qian San of Tianjian!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ha ha, you call him old fox, the first person outside the snow God hall!" Tang Lan can''t help but smile when she hears it.


    "Mother, you haven''t changed at all these years, and you are more beautiful than before, and even become a mysterious God!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You are not also the achievement of Xuanshen, not enough I know, you are so powerful, as long as you avoid difficulties, you will certainly have a future!" As a mother, she naturally believes in her son.


    "I heard from Jin Yijian that when you were shipwrecked at the beginning, you were pitilessly met and brought back as a disciple?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, you still remember the skill I practiced when I was in Yuzhou. It made me give up seven emotions and six desires. Later, after being accepted as a disciple by the master, I learned that what I practiced was a skill called grief resolution. Because at that time, I thought that you were likely to be in trouble. In order to persist in the thought of not easy suicide, I continued to practice it The master appreciated my cultivation, so he cultivated me carefully. "


    "Mother, have you ever been to Haisha League?" Lin Haoming asked when he remembered what he had seen in the great Chu Dynasty.


    "When I reached the peak of xuanhuang, I was worried about you, so my master took me out to look for you and let me stop thinking. In fact, when I came to the Haisha League, I realized that the great world was not a small island in Yuzhou, and it was impossible to find people easily, so I gave up the idea, because I knew that only success could be achieved Only Xuanshen has the ability to search all over the world. With my practice, my cultivation has become more and more refined, and my personality has become colder. Knowing that I have broken through Xuanshen, I have aroused my previous character. At this time, when I have accomplished my cultivation, I will naturally go to you, but the master is not happy to see this. So he let me enter here for the next snow God on the ground that I need to consolidate my cultivation and train my mind Come out again Tang Lan said all these years.


    "By the way, when I saw you and Yi Yu together, was she OK?" Tang Lan asked with concern.


    "It seems that you really don''t know anything about the outside world these years. It''s no wonder that you have such a master in your stall. Now she is the elder of the extreme Yin Hall of the emperor''s palace. Her master is the master of the extremely Yin hall, and she is almost one person below ten thousand people in the extremely Yin hall." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "So you have been in the emperor''s palace all these years?" Tang Lan Tao.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "no, I came out to look for you very early. Finally, I found Li Yu in the worship of the moon. She actually became the candidate saint of the worship of the moon, which surprised me. But I had some connection with the real saint of the moon worship cult. Finally, I stayed in the worship of the moon until the advanced Xuanshen. However, no one in the worship of the moon knew my advanced Xuanxuan except that saint God, now I declare to the public that it is the elder of the blood Heaven Temple. ""What? Now worship the moon, the emperor''s palace, and the blood heaven hall. Haoming, I''m confused. Can you speak slowly? " Tang Lan asked.


    "Well, here''s the thing..." Lin Haoming took his mother to sit down together and told us all the things over the years.


    "So many things have happened to you these years. Bai Wuyou is really good to you. You can''t let it down. Li Yufei has been with you for so many years. If they don''t mind, it doesn''t matter whether she has many daughters-in-law. Unfortunately, ye Wei hasn''t found her. I''ve looked for you in Xuanzhou these years, and if you''re in Xuanzhou, you should be able to find it!" Tang Lan sighed slightly.


    As expected, the mother-in-law didn''t care about the number of daughters in law. As long as it was good, Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling a little funny. But it also showed that mother really became the mother who was doting on children when she was a child in Yuzhou. He didn''t like the mother who practiced great grief.


    "Mother, will you come with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Knowing that my son has a promising future, my mother is relieved. Next, when I finish my master''s assignment, I plan to go around and find Ye Wei. I believe she will not have an accident. At first, she was searching for more than a dozen big forces at sea, and ye Wei may have joined one of them." Tang Lan guessed.


    "Mother, do you know what happened then?" Lin Haoming also asked immediately when he remembered what happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3810

    Tang Lan added a little more thought and cableway: "I only know that the major forces have paid the order of the snow temple, but I don''t know the details. My master did this at the beginning, and she didn''t know the internal cause. Maybe it had something to do with the snow temple. It''s hard for the Tianjian sect to ask about this!"


    Seeing his mother seems to really don''t know, Lin Haoming doesn''t continue to pursue this, and then asks, "Niang, what''s going on here?"


    "What do you mean by the spirit world?" Tang Lan asked.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I don''t know exactly. I only know that the hell spirit world is sealed. The reason is that there is a crack in the underworld, and a lot of netherworld Yin Qi flows out, which leads to the dark Qi containing strong Yin and cold Qi, and also creates a special cultivation system here. The underworld demons with strong cracks will not come, but the demons under the mysterious God can sneak out Come on, in order to avoid trouble, tianjianzong is guarding here. The God Emperor is the elder of Tianjian sect. The purpose is to prevent accidents. " Tang said.


    "The crack in the underworld, can''t it be made up for?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    "I can''t do it. I really don''t know about it. But if you want to see it, I can take you there." Tang Lan Tao.


    "There should be a lot of Yin there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve been there. It''s really good!" Tang Lan admits.


    "Only if it''s good!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Lan asked curiously.


    "Mother, look at this!" Lin Haoming took out the great famine Sutra.


    "This is it!" After seeing it, Tang Lan suddenly realized.


    "What? Mother, do you know? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It was studied by an ancestor of Tianjian sect in the early years according to the situation here. Unexpectedly, you got it. Why do you plan to practice this skill?" Tang Lan asked.


    "Any questions?" Lin Haoming doubts.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that it can''t be used outside!" Tang Lan Tao.


    "Maybe not!" Lin Haoming is mysterious.


    "Is there any secret?" Tang Lan is also curious.


    "For the time being, I''m not sure. If you have time, you can practice with me!" Lin Haoming asked actively.


    "Well, my dear son, I''ll do whatever he wants me to do!" Tang Lan dotes on her promise.


    "Mother! I''m not a child anymore Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "No matter how old you are, you are a mother''s child!" Tang Lan still has this attitude.


    Lin Haoming can only smile, then think of what asked: "by the way, how does Cui Daiyu know me?"


    "My mother has been missing you all these years, so she has painted many paintings. Cui Daiyu has seen one of them!" Tang Lan explained.


    "How could my mother let her see the painting?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "At that time, she was only eight or nine years old, so she saw it. In fact, I knew that her mother and daughter were assassinated at the beginning. In order to save her child, her mother took the initiative to lead her away. Now she died in other people''s hands. This reminds me of you and has some sympathy. So before she left, she asked Cui ming to bring her and take a look at her. Fortunately, otherwise I would I won''t see you so soon, so I have promised to take her as my apprentice Tang Lan looks at Lin Haoming and says with a smile.


    "So it is." Lin Haoming also suddenly realized.


    "Oh, we have said so much, but the girl has been waiting outside for a long time." Tang Lan said with a smile.


    "Since it''s your disciple, you can be regarded as my younger martial sister. You should also take her out after your mother. It''s OK to tell her!" Lin Haoming road.


    Tang Lan nodded and didn''t wear it any more, so she said to the outside in a voice that was difficult to distinguish between male and female: "let Cui Daiyu come in!"


    Cui Daiyu had been waiting outside for a long time, but she didn''t know what was going on inside. Now she heard her majesty call herself. She took a deep breath and went in.


    When she entered the palace, Cui Daiyu was also surprised, because she found that his majesty did not wear the mask of the emperor, but showed her true face. Under the mask, there was such a beautiful and moving face with a smile on her face. Obviously, she was in a very good mood.


    "Cui Daiyu meets your majesty!" Although Cui Daiyu found these things, and also saw Lin Haoming standing on one side smiling, she knelt down respectfully.


    "Daiyu, I told you before that as long as the person you find is really right, then I will take you as my disciple. Now you can worship me as a teacher?" Tang Lan asked.


    "Daiyu is lucky in her life to learn from her majesty!" Cui Daiyu said.


    "You don''t have to be busy to promise. In fact, it''s not necessarily a good thing for you to learn from me!" Tang Lan specially said so.


    Cui Daiyu also felt a little surprised after hearing this, and asked carefully, "what''s your majesty saying?"


    "If I want you to leave heaven and your father, will you?" Tang Lan asked."Do you want to leave when you become a teacher?" Cui Daiyu asked in surprise.


    "Not now, but sooner or later, would you like to leave?" Tang Lan asked.


    "Is there a time to see you again?" Cui Daiyu asked cautiously.


    "If you become a Yin God, you should still have a chance!" Tang Lan thought for a while and then replied.


    "If so, Daiyu would like to be a teacher to your majesty!" Cui Daiyu insisted.


    "Why?" Tang Lan asked with a smile.


    "Since I want to worship your majesty as a teacher, if I can''t achieve the Yin God, I will have no face to see my father. Moreover, if I can''t even achieve the Yin God, I will be a cup of black soil sooner or later. In this case, why should I miss such an impossible opportunity?" Cui Daiyu sighed from the heart.


    "Well, in this case, if you kowtow three times, you will become a master. After that, you will come back to the clan with me." Tang Lan said formally.


    "Zongmen?" Hearing this, Cui Daiyu was greatly surprised.


    "Yes, my original name is Tang Lan, and now I am an elder of Tianjian sect. The shenhuang of all ages is the elder of Tianjian sect. This Yin spirit world is a small closed interface eroded by the Yin Qi of the underworld. My Tianjian sect is under the command of the snow God Temple to guard here. At any time, there is an elder of Tianjian sect who turns into the divine emperor to guard this place. Since you worship me as a teacher, then in the future You are also a disciple of Tianjian sect! " Tang Lan doesn''t need to hide anything at this time.


    "This Is it a small closed interface in which we live? " Hearing this, Cui Daiyu couldn''t accept it for a moment. She was in a trance.


    After a while, Cui Daiyu calmed down and took a deep breath: "no wonder Shifu, you said that I would have a chance to meet the advanced Yin gods. I think I came here to guard here at that time."


    It is not easy for Lin Haoming to see that she can adjust so quickly. It seems that his mother has accepted a good disciple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3811

    Tang Lan was also satisfied with the disciple, nodded her head and said, "you are not wrong. In fact, the cultivation system of the outside world is completely different from here. Because of the regional relationship, the Yin God is almost the head. I have no way to break the shackles of the Yin God. So you should give up your original cultivation. Fortunately, you are still young, and the elder of tianjianzong has studied it It''s not easy to filter the Yin Qi here. You can stay with me in the future. Of course, you can go back to tell your father first, but some secrets can''t be disclosed. As for how to explain it, you can do it yourself! "


    "Yes, I obey my teacher''s instructions." Cui Daiyu also quickly set his position, kowtow to Tang Lan three times.


    "Congratulations, my mother. I have a good disciple!" At this time, Lin Haoming finally said congratulations.


    Cui Daiyu was also shocked when she heard Lin Haoming''s address. At the beginning, she thought Lin Haoming was her master''s sweetheart. When she thought of it, she couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, she told herself that she should never let it out to the master and Lin Haoming. She knew that she had such an idea.


    "Since you have accepted a disciple for your mother, do you want to give some benefits as well?" Tang Lan looked at her son and asked with a smile.


    "Daiyu will change her original accomplishments later. This is a gift I gave her!" Lin Haoming said, a flip has been the jade box in his hands.


    Tang Lan took it and opened it. Then she was surprised and said, "this It''s just shuilingzhu. I didn''t expect you to send such a baby! "


    "Daiyu is the first disciple of Niang, so she can''t be stingy!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Daiyu, I''m not happy. Thank you, elder martial brother Lin. with the water bamboo, you can not only do harm to your body, but also make up for your hidden injuries. It will be of great help to your future road of the road." Tang Lan specially explained.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Lin!" Cui Daiyu knew that it was really a treasure to ask the master to say so. She immediately appreciated it.


    "Your elder martial brother Lin Haoming is also a mysterious God, and now he is the elder of Xuetian temple. If I am not here in the future, you should listen to your elder martial brother''s words." Tang Lan also specially explained the way.


    "Yes, I understand. It''s just Elder martial brother is not a disciple of Tianjian sect? " Cui Daiyu had some accidents.


    "My son has a lot of skills. You will know when you go out in the future. As for Tianjian sect and Xuetian hall, they are all under the top ten forces of xuanjie!" Tang Lan explained a little.


    "I understand!" Cui Daiyu again respectfully said, in the heart to Lin Haoming also more two points of respect.


    "Daiyu, I want to stay with my mother for a few days. You can go back first. But after you go back, don''t divulge the relationship between me and my mother, or even that I''m here. As for how to explain it, you can find a suitable reason for yourself!" Lin Haoming thought of what to explain at this time.


    "Yes, I said there were old friends in the city. I want to see your swordsmanship!" Daiyu immediately found a good excuse.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also nodded and agreed.


    "Haoming, what''s going on?" Tang Lan asked.


    Lin Haoming immediately explained: "this is my way to the heaven God region. I met a son of ten thousand families. He gave me some things from all over the world. I thought it was useful, so I agreed to his two requests."


    "What are the requirements?" Tang Lan asked curiously.


    "The first is to revenge for all the families, including the extermination of the Yin gods and the culprits who leaked the secrets of the ten thousand families. However, the culprit has not been determined yet, but it is almost the same. The other party really surprised me. As for the second thing, it is easy to let the skills be passed on. Then find a suitable person and give him the skill!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Kill Yin cult, do you want your mother to help you?" Tang Lan asked.


    "I''ll do it, mother. You can provide some information!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Tang Lan agreed.


    After living in the palace of God for more than half a month, Lin Haoming left here to solve the problem that promised Wan Jizong. Although it would take a little time, now that his mother has been found, there is no need to be so urgent. After all, for them, longevity is very long.


    Cui Daiyu had to do a lot of things when she came back to shenhuangcheng. However, because she became a disciple of Tang Lan, those so-called things were not important. After Lin Haoming came back, she went back to the palace directly according to Lin Haoming''s instructions.


    Lin Haoming still returned to Cui''s home in his original identity, and only after one night left.


    "Brother Lin, it''s a rare chance for you to be appreciated by the old man of Nanhua. It''s a rare chance for you to be instructed by him. The only pity is that you didn''t become a disciple of old Nanhua, otherwise..." After leaving the shenhuangcheng, Qiao pin couldn''t help feeling when he heard about Lin Haoming''s whereabouts these days.


    "Master Nanhua is only interested in my sword technique!" Once again, Lin Haoming became the one who didn''t talk much.


    Cui Daiyu looked at Lin Haoming and thought about her real identity. Of course, she also knew that she had to do her duty well now. After meeting her father this time, she would go on a completely different road.Different from when she came back, Cui Daiyu speeded up her speed on purpose. Instead of taking a carriage, she also rode a fast horse. It took more than two months to get to Huangzhou. As a result, she entered the boundary of Huangzhou in one month, and still didn''t mean to slow down.


    All the way, seven people went to Chishui City. After entering the city, Cui Daiyu told others that she would go to see the elder of wanjinlou tomorrow. You can take advantage of this time to play around and relieve the fatigue of driving for days.


    Lin Haoming returned to his room, and soon after entering the room, he heard a knock on the door.


    Lin Haoming opened the door, and it was Yunxi standing at the door.


    At this time, Yunxi looked at Lin Haoming in front of her, as if she was a little shy. She took a special look at her left and right. There was no one. Then she asked, "brother Lin, shall we go out alone tomorrow?"


    "Just me and you?" Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be an accident!


    "Well, don''t you want to?" Yunxi deliberately coquettish way.


    "Of course not!" Lin Haoming quickly agreed, as if afraid that she would go back.


    "I''ll call you tomorrow." Yunxi saw Lin Haoming''s promise and dropped the last sentence. Then he seemed to be worried that others would see him. He immediately turned around and ran away.


    Lin Haoming looked at her running figure, until she finally entered his room and closed the door, he seemed to reluctantly re-enter the room, but after closing the door, a funny smile flashed through the corner of his mouth and sneered: "it seems that I can''t hold back at last. It''s good to save me more time after arriving in Jinzhou."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3812

    The next morning, after Cui Daiyu left, Yunxi and Lin Haoming also set out. Qiao pin did not follow. In fact, he had not been very interested in playing since he arrived at the shenhuangcheng.


    After running 20 or 30 Li from Chishui City to a mountain range, Yun Xi slowed down the speed of the horses and said with a smile: "brother Lin, last time we only visited Chishui lake, I heard from the innkeeper yesterday that the scenery of the nearby Chilong mountain is also very beautiful, but it is a little far away, so we can only ride here. Now that we are at the foot of the mountain, we''d better take the first step Ma Shuan is here. Let''s go to the mountain and have a look


    "The horse will not be robbed here, will it?" Lin Haoming is deliberately worried.


    "At least I''ve been able to transform the spirit realm into a spiritual realm, and I can fly against Qi. Although it can''t last long, who dares to steal a horse, I''ll let him look good!" Yunxi deliberately vicious way.


    "Well, I promise you!" Lin Haoming turned over and got off the horse with a smile.


    Two people on the way to the mountain, Yunxi also from time to time running for a while, a while to the mountain forest deeper place.


    When he came to a big tree, Yunxi stopped. Lin Haoming saw it and stopped. He asked, "why don''t you go?"


    At this time, Yunxi''s face did not have the smile before, just looked at Lin Haoming coldly, sighed: "has arrived the place, there is no need to go!"


    "To the place?" Lin Haoming deliberately looked around and then asked, "Yunxi, you don''t want to be like me here, are you?"


    When Yunxi heard this, she suddenly felt sad and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, she said faintly, "usually you always pretend to be cold. In fact, your heart is full of desire, but you still pretend to be good. If it''s not for some reasons, you should be very successful. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance!"


    "Yunxi, what do you mean?" Lin Haoming looked at her and put away his smile.


    "What do you mean! Lin Haoming, no, I don''t think you should call this name at all. Your surname should be Wan Yunxi directly breaks the path.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and asked, "what do you mean? I can tell you. My name is Lin Haoming."


    "Since you insist, I''ll call you Lin Haoming, but what''s the point? You''re a member of thousands of families. You''ve been exposed since the first day you found the master with the jade pendant!" Yunxi finally told the biggest secret.


    "It''s impossible!" Lin Haoming said in a loud voice.


    "There''s nothing impossible. The master has known for a long time that the man who left the jade pendant is a direct descendant of thousands of families, but you don''t know it!" Yunxi tells the truth.


    "What do you mean by taking me in? What do you want from me if you don''t expose me? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, what do you want? Of course, it''s the method of cultivating the beast of the underworld, Haoming. As long as you give this thing to me, you will still be Lin Haoming. I know you like Yunxi. In fact, Yunxi also likes you very much. If it wasn''t for this relationship, Yunxi would not open your identity at this time. It was Yunxi who begged me to let you go. I believe in Yunxi, Xi I hope she can have a good life, so I promise her that as long as you take the initiative to hand over your things, you can be together, or even leave Jinzhou to live two people''s lives. " At this time, Mengjia came out of the woods and obviously had been hiding here.


    "Mengjia, you are ambitious!" Lin Haoming pretended to be angry.


    "Brother Lin, don''t embarrass the young master. What the young master said is true. As long as you hand it in, you can say anything!" At the moment, Yunxi seemed to be really like what Menjia had said, and began to plead bitterly.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, then looked at Menjia and sneered, "so you''ve been playing with me?"


    "Haoming, you can''t say that. In fact, you''ve got a friendship with Miss Daiyu during this period of time. As long as you promise to hand over the things, don''t you have a long way to go? You mean to destroy our family, don''t you Menjia lured.


    "Do you know why you came to Jinzhou City?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You suspect that jinzhoumu or his subordinates leaked your Menjia secret, so you want to investigate!" Mengya affirmed.


    "Now that you know, can I forget the hatred of thousands of families and be with those who may be enemies? And how do you know that I''m the only one. Even if I have an accident here, will the people with me not be doubted? " Lin Haoming looked at them and sneered.


    After hearing this, Menjia glanced at Yunxi and said coldly, "in the final analysis, you don''t believe us. I have no injustice or hatred with you. Haoming, why should you do this?"


    "It''s not impossible for me to give you things. After all, my family has withered and there are not many children in my family!" Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "Haoming, I wish you could think like this. If you have any conditions, please say it!" Menjia said in surprise.


    "As long as your family is willing to help me revenge, I can give you the way to cultivate the beast!" Lin Haoming said."Well, Haoming, since you said that, I can promise you now!" Carmen.


    "Well, but you can''t get it now!" Lin Haoming road.


    "When is it going to take, we can''t really kill the Yin cult at once, even the state herdsmen can''t do it." Carmen.


    "This is not difficult. As long as you find the person who divulges the secrets of my family and give him to me, or give him his head to me, I will give it to you. The family has been in Jinzhou City for hundreds of years. Can''t this happen?" Lin Haoming put forward his own requirements.


    "This, I''m afraid, will take a lot of time?" Menja seemed a little reluctant.


    Lin Haoming firmly said: "this is my bottom line. If the family can''t even do this, how can we help Wanjia get revenge? I''d better go straight to Cui Ming and discuss the terms with him."


    "Ha ha, Haoming, it''s not that there is no way out." Menja burst out laughing.


    "What can I do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    At this time, I don''t know when to get to Lin Haoming''s side of Yunxi, suddenly suddenly came forward to directly stop him, then put a pill into his mouth, and then released him.


    Lin Haoming covered his throat and wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit anything. Then he looked at Yunxi and said angrily, "Yunxi, what did you give me to eat?"


    "Blood insect pill, not only half a quarter of an hour, your whole body blood will be like countless insects in general, let you itch unbearably." Yunxi cold channel.


    "You stinky bitch, I''m so fond of you that you hurt me!" Lin Haoming angrily scolded.


    "I Yunxi only like a little young master in my life, and you deserve my love. I''m so disgusted with you during this period of time. I''m a waste!" Yunxi at the moment also finally tore his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3813

    "You dog man and woman! Yunxi, don''t be complacent. No one knows what happened to me and you. If something happened to me, you would not have a good day! " Lin Haoming threatened.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s threat, Yunxi subconsciously looks at Menjia.


    Mengjia immediately realized that, smiling, she grabbed her hand and said softly, "Yunxi, don''t be afraid. I had expected this for a long time, so I pretended that you and he had an accident. You are not a very important person, and you will change your identity at that time."


    "Well!" Yunxi listened and immediately began to smile.


    "I want you dead!" Lin Haoming pulled out the huge sword on his back and was about to kill him. But just after he looked at the sword, a light shield suddenly appeared out of thin air. With a huge force, the whole body flew upside down and fell heavily on the big tree behind him.


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, do you really think that you can do something to me with your sword technique? No matter how powerful the body state is, it''s just the body. If you can''t activate the aura, it''s nothing. But if you act rashly, I''m afraid you''ve already felt uncomfortable now?" Menjia sneered.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you do it!" Lin Haoming said, reaching out to one side of the big sword, but soon a shadow of a flash, one foot kicked off Lin Haoming side of the sword, and then two golden lights fell on his body, the so-called true Qi was immediately blocked.


    "You still want to commit suicide. Do you have a chance in front of us? I''ve told you for a long time that the forging body state and the spirit transforming state are the differences between heaven and earth. Before the magic power is exhausted, the forging body state can''t be the opponent of the spirit transforming state Mengjia sneered scornfully.


    "Ah After these words, Lin Haoming didn''t have a hard mouth. His whole body was red with blood, and the whole person howled in pain.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard. Speak it out and I''ll give you the antidote!" Menjia sneered.


    "You will give me the antidote!" Lin Haoming trembled.


    "Brother Lin, the antidote is impossible, but at least it can make you suffer a little less pain. In fact, if Miss Daiyu didn''t take you to the old man Nanhua suddenly, we wouldn''t be in a hurry. After I go back, I will really marry you. Although I have only the young master in my heart, I am determined to pay for the young master, but with you, at least it''s not bad. I think if all the families don''t collapse You may also be the son of Wan Jiajie. A woman like me can only be your concubine at most. What a pity


    "If you stay with me, you will only win my trust and finally steal the secrets of thousands of families." Lin Haoming gritted his teeth and swore angrily.


    "Yes, but maybe I would really like to talk to you, such as having a child, but it''s impossible. Brother Lin, you can say it. As long as you say it, we will try our best to help you complete the request you just made. Otherwise, there will be no end to your suffering. We won''t let you die. At most, we will temporarily restrain you for half an hour Pain, but you will bear it later. You have no way to live. Why should you suffer like this? " Cloud Xi gentle persuasion.


    "Bitch, you are still bewitching me at this time. Menjia, I can promise you, and I can tell you that I am the last person in a thousand families. I have nothing left after my death. As long as you make a blood oath, promise me the condition just now, and kill this woman again, I will give you something!" Lin Haoming clenched his teeth.


    Hearing this, Yunxi subconsciously looked back, with three points of vigilance in his eyes.


    "Haoming, I can swear with blood, but killing Yunxi is impossible, and how can I know where your things are?" Carmen.


    "This is the Ziying treasure of ten thousand families. Although it is not comparable to the secret of culturing vultures, I believe it is enough to prove what I have!" At this time, Lin Haoming deliberately took out a book from his arms and threw it to his feet.


    Menjia looked at the book, immediately picked it up and looked at it. It was just a moment later that she was surprised. You know, this is a skill that can be cultivated to the Yin God. If you take out a million gold, you can''t buy it.


    Seeing the joy on Menjia''s face, Yunxi gradually turned around and became more and more alert to Menjia.


    Lin Haoming suddenly said with a smile: "Yunxi, you are really afraid. You know that he is cruel, ha ha..."


    "Young master!" Yunxi this time, also longed for a cry.


    Menjia looked at her and said with a smile, "Yunxi, how can I do this to you? You should take this skill first. In this world, in addition to my grandfather, I trust you most!"


    "I know!" Seeing that Menjia handed her the skill, Yunxi was relieved, and her eyes were more excited.


    Lin Haoming saw this scene, but a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Yunxi put away the skill, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "brother Lin, I don''t blame you. It''s true that I cheated you, but you won''t accept your request. You can change it!"


    "No, he has already done it?" Lin Haoming''s tone suddenly became colder, and his painful appearance disappeared.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Yunxi is also a daze, Menjia is even more frightened: "you are not poisoned?"


    "This thing can''t poison me, but the poison you put on her is very deadly, or you are cruel!" Lin Haoming sneered.Hearing this, Yunxi immediately looked at Menjia, then looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "when did he poison me?"


    "Take a closer look at the skills there!" Lin Haoming said.


    Yunxi immediately took out the skill she had collected. Her face suddenly changed. She looked at Menjia and asked, "baby corpse powder, why do you want to do this?"


    "You are not usually very clever. You acted well all the way, but sometimes feelings can blind people''s eyes. In fact, you already know that you were on guard against him several times just now, but you don''t want to admit it!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Yes! I know he''s heartless, just... "


    "Yunxi, don''t be bewitched by him at this time. I do poison it, but it''s just to get the letter. I''ll detoxify you in a moment." Menja immediately explained.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "do you believe it yourself? Or do you want to force yourself to believe him? If you want to die, I can''t save you. If you don''t want to die, this thing should be half a quarter of an hour away from the poison. If you kill him, I can save you. "


    "You have no antidote Mengjia was afraid.


    "I''m talking to you now. I''m afraid I can''t detoxify you, and even if you join hands, you''ll have a way to live?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "You Who the hell are you? " When Menjia heard this, she began to question with fear.


    "Lin Haoming, didn''t I tell you?" Lin Haoming said with a faint smile.


    "No way, you''re from a thousand families!" Cried menja.


    "Ten thousand families have died long ago. I buried the last one of them, together with Li Changshi." Lin Haoming sneered.


    "You Are you the Yin God who killed Li Changshi Mengya cried out in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3814

    "I promised Wan Jizong to find the person who divulged the secrets of Wanjia. I took advantage of Wanjia. Although others died, things still have to be done. Now you should be able to understand it!" At this time, Lin Haoming finally said the truth.


    "Forgive me, master. I don''t know it''s the elder. Otherwise, how dare you do such a thing?" Menjia did not escape, but immediately knelt down. He did not dare to try whether what Lin Haoming said was true. In fact, from Lin Haoming standing up and saying these words, it has proved that he is not ordinary.


    "It''s not impossible to forgive you, but if you ask Yunxi, I can save you two lives. If she doesn''t kill you, I won''t save her. Please ask her to let you go!" Lin Haoming suddenly sneered.


    Hearing this, Menjia almost showed despair, but at the moment he had no way to look at Yunxi and pleaded: "Yunxi, let me go, you say you will use all you love me, Yunxi..."


    "Yunxi, you still have half a quarter of an hour, or you will be poisoned. Think about it for half a quarter of an hour!" Lin Haoming laughs and reminds him to sit under the tree and enjoy the scene.


    Yunxi looked at Menjia, who was kneeling in front of her and begged for mercy. She suddenly laughed and then took a deep breath: "you go!"


    "Yunxi, you You let me go Mengjia seemed to suspect that she had heard something wrong, and the whole person screamed and looked at the woman in front of her.


    "Yunxi promised you, naturally will abide by, for you she is willing to pay everything for you, even if it is life!" Yunxi said, tears suddenly rolled down.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he also showed an incredible expression. Originally, these two people wanted to murder themselves. Naturally, he would not let them go. Unexpectedly, this woman is so stupid. She is a very smart woman. Her calculation is not as good as that of Li Yufei, nor worse than that of Cui Daiyu.


    "Yunxi, you can rest assured that I will live well. You are not disheartened. Master Lin is obviously interested in you. As long as you are obedient, you will not have a chance to live!" As she said this, menja stood up and slowly backed away.


    Lin Haoming could not help but finally asked, "you really let him go. Lin is a man of his word. I said that I would not detoxify you, so I would never detoxify you!"


    "I have lived all my life for him. Now the meaning of my life is gone. Why should I live?" Yunxi gave a bitter smile, closed her eyes and sat down to die.


    After a while, Yunxi felt numbness in her fingers. It was obvious that the poison of baby corpse powder had begun to attack. It didn''t take half a quarter of an hour for her to poison herself. At this time, she thought of the past and her past, and suddenly she began to laugh again, which was particularly moving.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a hand pressed on her head, and then a heat stream suddenly covered her whole body. Only for a moment, this feeling did not come, and her numbness disappeared. She opened her eyes and saw Lin Haoming standing in front of her.


    "The elder didn''t say that he would never give up on me. How could he renege on me? Do you really like me? Yes, I do owe you. If you want me, take it Yunxi looks at Lin Haoming, and his words are full of irony.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I didn''t save Yunxi. Yunxi has been poisoned. I think your original name is not Yunxi, right? What was your name? "


    "I don''t have a name. I only know my father''s surname!" Yunxi road.


    "In this case, I''ll give you a name, Luo Bai!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Rob, why do you call this Yunxi asked subconsciously.


    "First, from now on, you start all over again. You are a piece of white paper. Second, it also shows that you were an idiot before. Later, you will work with me. You can practice the book of purple English by yourself!" Lin Haoming joked.


    Hearing this, Yunxi also understood and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call Luo Bai later."


    "Now that you accept the name, you''ve figured it out." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "I''m Luo Bai, Yunxi has been poisoned by the young master she loved all her life. Now I''m a piece of white paper and an idiot who comes back to life again!" Yunxi said to herself.


    "Well, in this case, Xiaobai, let''s go!" Lin Haoming said, a big hand to catch people in the hands, followed by a direct flight out.


    At this time, Luo Bai knew Lin Haoming''s real strength. He thought that he and Menjia were going to murder a Yin God. He really wanted to die. (later Yunxi changed her address to Luobai)


    "don''t you want to kill Menjia?" Asked Roby.


    "Is he alive now?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "He has run far away. Did the elder poison him before?" Luo Bai doubts way.


    Lin Haoming did not explain, because at the moment he had fallen down and let go of Luo Bai. Luo Bai saw Menjia, a man with a different head, beside him, and the tall Miss Daiyu. At the moment, she understood why Lin Haoming let people go.


    "Elder martial brother, she does not kill?" When Cui Daiyu saw Lin Haoming flying directly, she didn''t have any scruples. She changed her mouth to Lin Haoming."Her name is Luo Bai now. I''m active here. It''s better for me to have someone running errands around me. It''s interesting to keep it. I asked her to choose whether she died or Menjia died. As a result, she was willing to die on her own!" Lin Haoming did not hide from his mother''s disciples.


    When Luo Bai heard this, he knew that Lin Haoming and Cui Daiyu were actually brothers and sisters. He laughed at himself and could even predict the fate of the family.


    "I see. It seems that she is still an infatuated person!" Cui Daiyu said.


    "How do you know she is infatuated, not loyal?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "When I asked about you with her before, I could see the tenderness in her eyes and knew that she was a lover. Of course, I didn''t know that the elder martial brother was the son of the master at that time!" Cui Daiyu explained.


    "I see. Your observation is delicate." Lin Haoming road.


    "Elder martial brother, I have asked aunt Qing to take Qiao pin with them to go by themselves. What shall we do next?" Cui Daiyu asked.


    "I''m going to take you back to Jinzhou directly. After you explain the situation to your father, you and your father will go to see my mother. After I deal with the problem, I have to go to the Yin God cult and destroy it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Elder martial brother, you really have to deal with the Yin God cult alone. Wang Tongtian, the leader of the Yin cult, is the Yin God, and the top ten experts on the list of ten thousand gold medals." Cui Daiyu worried.


    Lin Haoming chuckled and said, "Daiyu, when you practice with my mother in the future, you will know that the Yin God is just a hypocrite. It is vulnerable to attack in front of the true God."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3815

    Menliang sat in the carriage and looked at the dark sky. He didn''t know why the state shepherd wanted to see him at this time. There seemed to be nothing special at the moment. Could it be that Jia''er had gone to work and revealed the truth, but it was impossible to think about it. Yijia''er''s caution would never have happened to him.


    The carriage soon arrived at the gate of the state shepherd''s office. After entering the state shepherd''s office, the bodyguard in the mansion led him to a relatively quiet courtyard here.


    Menliang felt strange and asked the bodyguard, "this bodyguard elder brother, why are the state shepherds waiting for me here?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just under orders!" The guard said.


    Seeing the bodyguard say so, the door light also can only brave the scalp to walk in.


    After entering the courtyard, I soon saw two people standing in the courtyard. They were Lin Haoming and Yunxi. Seeing them here, the door was suddenly shocked and called out that it was not good.


    "Why don''t you see me talking?" Looking at the door bright surprised appearance, Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "Haoming, how come Yunxi has come back?" Asked the doorlight, reluctantly smiling.


    "Yunxi is dead. She was poisoned by Menjia. My name is Luobai. The name of my master is Luo Bai." Luo Bai''s voice does not have the slightest emotion way.


    Hearing this, menliang couldn''t hide his expression any more and showed his eyes of fear.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and asked Luo Bai not to talk about it again. He then asked, "is the method of cultivating demons leaked from you?"


    Men Liang looked at Lin Haoming''s side of Yunxi, and knew that the other party must have known a lot. This matter is very secret, but Menjia is clear. "Where is Carol?" Menliang asked worried.


    "For the last time, how do you know about the cultivation method of vultures?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You don''t think I''ve got a way to raise a demon?" Door bright wry smile way.


    "Of course you won''t have it. Otherwise, there''s no need for Mengjia to blackmail me. I just want to know. How do you know that?" Lin Haoming stressed again.


    "You are a descendant of thousands of families. Have you given the cultivation method of vultures to the state herdsmen?" Menliang guessed.


    "Although I''m curious about how you know the secret, I''ve confirmed that it''s you who leaked it. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. It''s just that you found out that your old friend has some secrets. Therefore, not only do you find that he is a person of all families, but also that every family has the cultivation method of Yin beast." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "It''s not like that at all. It''s the brute. Seeing my daughter-in-law''s beauty, he has evil intentions. I just want to revenge!" The door was bright and the eyes were wide open.


    However, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "I don''t care what, since you all admit it, I promise thousands of people to get rid of the people who divulge secrets."


    "You want to get rid of me?" Menliang was a little surprised, but with Lin Haoming pointing a little, a cold light flashed by, and the surprised expression of menliang solidified there. Finally, a crack appeared between his eyebrows, and he fell to the ground with the whole person still.


    To see menliang die like this, Luo Bai has a strange feeling in his heart. You know, before this, menliang is very high for her.


    "Xiaobai, you are very clear about the situation of Menjia. Since menliang is dead, you should lead a team of people from the state''s Pastoral government to Menjia." Lin Haoming towards the ground a finger, a spark flying in the door light body, a moment to ashes.


    "Yes Luo Bai agreed to leave, looking at the door has become ashes, he did not expect, he also became the person who buried the door.


    Three months later, Bingzhou Yinmo mountain was the site of the altar.


    At this time, the whole Yinmo mountain array was shining, and countless followers of the Yinmo mountain spread all over the mountain. Outside the array, banners were fluttering. Troops from Bingzhou, Huangzhou, Jinzhou, Fengzhou and Shenzhou completely surrounded the cult.


    Wang Tongtian, the leader of the cult, is standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the five states'' coalition forces outside. His face is gloomy and he says, "who can tell me why the five prefectures send out troops? Why is it so? It will not be the will of his majesty to destroy my Yin religion, will it


    "Leader, apart from your majesty, I really can''t think of anyone who can gather the five states coalition forces in a short time." An elder said bitterly.


    "However, I have never offended his majesty, and the emperor has always been indifferent to such things." Wang Tongtian doubted.


    At this time, a sudden escape light flew out from the five states coalition forces. After hiding the light, everyone saw a man with a pure white mask suspended in the air.


    "Your majesty It''s not only true that when you see the United States Army, it''s just amazing to see all the five people.


    Seeing the appearance of the divine emperor, Wang Tongtian was pale with horror. Compared with ordinary people, as a Yin God, he knew some secrets of the God Emperor. Although not too much, he also knew that the divine emperor was not a person. Every hundreds of years, at most two or three thousand years, he would change people. It is said in the ghost world that the cultivation of the true God can fly to the divine world. Many people suspect that the divine emperor is the divine world The one who came down to guard this interface did not know where he saw the present Emperor himself. This is really the God Emperor who wants to move the Yin cult!"The Yin God sect is in trouble. I will fight with you. Wang Tongtian, I will give you a chance. If you can take me on, you will not die!" At this time, the emperor spoke to everyone.


    When Wang Tongtian heard the emperor''s words, his face suddenly turned pale. After taking a deep breath, he looked at the people around him, and found that all of them showed a look of fear.


    "Yes, even they are afraid. Where can they not be afraid? Of course, the Catholics are finally holy, but in front of the emperor, they are meaningless!" Wang Tongtian soon flashed these thoughts in his mind. He knew that he had to look at himself now.


    "Since your majesty has opened the golden mouth, Wang Tongtian naturally dares not to obey. I am willing to take your Majesty''s move Wang Tongtian gritted his teeth and agreed.


    After Wang Tongtian had finished speaking, they also flew out of the array and went directly to the emperor.


    The emperor looked at him and said faintly, "I''ll take action after ten breaths!"


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Wang Tongtian immediately used his whole body''s magic power and instantly turned into the body of yin and God. For a moment, he felt the cold and dark air between the heaven and the earth around him. Then he immediately pinched the magic formula, and suddenly appeared layers of golden scales on his body. Then he threw a pearl. After the bead flew out, the light flashed directly into his eyebrows, and then his whole body was white Package.


    "The holy scale gold armor, the flow light pearl, did not expect Wang Tongtian to cultivate such a body protection skill. In addition to the legendary Yin God sect holy logistics light pearl protection body, your majesty can really defeat him with one move?" Seeing this, the five state coalition led by Cui Ming was worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3816

    "Dad, what are the holy scale gold armor and the streamer pearl?" Standing beside Cui Ming, Cui Daiyu also asked curiously.


    "The holy scale gold armor is a kind of secret skill in the great wilderness Sutra. It is said that this skill is extremely difficult to cultivate. In the process of cultivation, ordinary people need to endure the pain that ordinary people can not bear. Even if they get this skill, they can cultivate scale armour. They really don''t know what Wang Tongtian has gone through. Of course, they have paid and have gained. It is said that this skill has been cultivated If you succeed in refining, it is difficult to break the gold armour even if you don''t use the magic power to resist. As for the Liuguang pearl, it is a treasure obtained by the Yin God cult thousands of years ago. Soon after it is obtained, it becomes the sacred object of the Yin God cult and becomes the cult leader''s keepsake. The pearl can release the glass divine light, so that the divine light can be attached to the body, and water and fire can not invade, but also has the effect of protecting the body The point is that the holding consumes a lot of mana, and it can only be driven by the body of Yin God, which will reduce the time of the body of Yin God. However, if you only take the move of your majesty, this shortcoming will naturally be meaningless. If the two are combined, I can''t break the protection at all, except for more than three yin gods like me Cui Ming explained to his daughter in detail.


    A few elders of the Yin God cult showed a surprise smile. His Majesty would not be careless. Since he said that he could let go of the Yin God cult with the next move, it was impossible to repent. Now that the leader has such a magical power, he is very surprised.


    At this moment, the emperor of God suddenly started to work, only to see the emperor suddenly emit countless dazzling light spots, many of which are under the clothes, but now they emit light doors through the clothes, like the legendary stars in the sky, overlooking the earth, showing an invisible dignity. All of a sudden, all the light turned into a passing light and suddenly appeared in front of Wang Tongtian.


    Wang Tongtian also kept an eye on the emperor. When he saw the emperor''s hand, he didn''t reserve the slightest. He threw his fists together and tried his best to block the blow.


    At this time, he only felt countless stars falling on his body, as if falling meteors, a continuous force suddenly shrouded in his body.


    "Ah


    With a scream, Wang Tongtian turned into a meteor and ran into the mountain protection array behind him.


    "Boom


    When the man and the shield of the array collide with each other, the shield of the array suddenly glows and trembles, while Wang Tongtian''s man seems to be embedded in the shield of the array, but soon the whole body falls down.


    "Lord!" At the sight of this scene, several elders and a group of believers were shocked and yelled, and several figures rushed out.


    On the side of the five state coalition forces, they immediately called out "long live your majesty!"


    In the corner, Luo Bai looked at the figure who stood at the top of the world. He just killed himself with one move, and for a while, he said in silence, "this is the difference between the true God and the false god."


    At this time, the light on the half sky god had disappeared. At the moment, he pointed to the place where Wang Tongtian had fallen, and said faintly: "Wang Tongtian is dead. Those who don''t descend below the elder will die!"


    "Kill!" Hearing his Majesty''s order, the sound of five people killing the sky.


    When the God Emperor came in person, the leader of the sect was killed with one move. There was no fighting spirit of the Yin God cult. As soon as the mountain protection array was broken, it was immediately defeated. Some fled everywhere, and some surrendered directly. Thus, the famous great power of the heaven God region, the Yin God cult, broke down in this way.


    A month later, Lin Haoming returned to the palace of gods and entered the temple of Tang Lan''s meditation.


    "Niang, some of them are going well. I''ll give you this mask!" Lin Haoming walked to his mother with a smile and handed her the white mask.


    "Haoming my son, it''s really powerful. After I arrived here, I also knew that Wang Tongtian could not kill him in three moves after he became the body of Yin God." Looking at her son, Tang Lan''s eyes are just gratified.


    "Niang, this is a remnant of the great wilderness Scripture obtained from the Yin God cult. I have read it and it has some meanings. Especially the holy scale gold armor is really very domineering. Wang Tongtian is a hypocrite and has limited bearing capacity. Otherwise, I will definitely not be able to kill one blow!" Lin Haoming said and handed the book to Tang Lan.


    Tang Lan received her hand, looked through it for a while, and then gave it back to Lin Haoming and said, "this skill is really powerful, but it''s not suitable for me. The sword technique I cultivate is not won by strength, but you are practicing the star rhyme. It should be of great use to you.


    "Since you don''t need it, that''s OK. But the great wilderness Sutra is really not simple. The person who created this skill is definitely a genius in heaven. Do you know who is Tianjian sect, Niang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the first Tianjian old man. In fact, tianjianzong was also a branch of the snow God Temple, but the founder seems to have broken off with the snow god temple for some reason. Otherwise, the Tianjian sect and the snow god palace should be similar!" Tang Lan recalled.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard that he was from the snow God Temple, he thought it was normal, otherwise it would not be such a place as the ghost world.


    "No matter how much, Niang, next I plan to study some gathering Yin beads. Before leaving, I asked my mother to help search for some stones of the king of nether beasts. I don''t know what happened?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile."Mother has prepared so much for you. Do you want to see if it is enough?" Tang Lan takes out a Qiankun bracelet and hands it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took it to have a look. He found that there were hundreds of crystal stones inside. He nodded with satisfaction: "you are worthy of your mother. It''s enough!"


    "Who made you my son!" Tang Lan also dotes on Tao.


    Now that the crystal stone is available, Lin Haoming accompanied his mother for two days and began to study the gathering Yin beads and the gathering Yin array in the god palace.


    More than ten years later, Lin Haoming followed Tang Lan into an underground palace.


    The hall is more than 100 meters long and wide, but the hall is empty. There is only a Dharma array on the ground, which is full of the whole hall.


    "Is this a teleportation array?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, the Yin Qi in that place is so severe that it damages the body of Xuan God. I can''t stay there. I can only see it once every other time. That''s why I let you practice the second layer of Yin wind forging body, and then take you there. After all, you planned to practice this skill in the past." Tang Lan explained in detail to her son, but also showed infinite love, did not want his son to be hurt.


    Lin Haoming also enjoyed the feeling of being loved, and then walked into the array with his mother.


    As Tang Lan starts the array, the two people disappear in the big array in the white light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3817

    Lin Haoming followed his mother out of the underground cave more than a thousand feet deep, only to see where there were clouds in front of him. Some of them were just colorful halos flowing slowly in the void, gradually becoming thin and finally disappeared.


    Lin Haoming felt as if he had suddenly entered a world of colorful light. The scenery was so beautiful. However, under the beautiful scenery, it was the strong Yin Qi here, which made him feel a little uncomfortable when he had cultivated the second layer of Yin wind forging body.


    "Well, my mother didn''t cheat you. Is it really hard here?" Tang Lan sighs.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable, but you don''t seem to have much, mother?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "I have the Yin avoiding beads of the ancestral clan. When I came in, I had already refined it. It would be bad for you to use it." Tang Lan explained.


    "Mother, why do you explain this to me? You flatter me too much!" Lin Haoming finally couldn''t help reminding.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Can''t I spoil you? Who makes you my baby son?" Tang Lan said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming can only be embarrassed to rub his nose, who let her is the mother of his own!


    "Niang, those who flow out the halo are the cracks in the underworld. They are everywhere. No wonder they can''t be repaired. I''m afraid it''s not easy to limit them!" Lin Haoming came out and looked at it carefully for a while. After feeling out the general situation, he also sighed.


    "It''s true. Otherwise, snow temple will not use great means to close such a large area as Tianjian sect''s sphere of influence." Tang Lan sighed.


    "If it was me, maybe I would do the same!" Lin Haoming thought about it and agreed with the practice of the snow temple. This uncontrollable factor should be prevented by more means.


    "Haoming, next you plan to practice here. I have given you how to use the transmission array. You can come back by yourself. Although Yin avoiding beads can resist Yin Qi here, it will be eroded slowly for a long time, and I can''t stay for a long time." Tang Lan sighed.


    "Niang, why don''t you also try to practice the Yin wind forging body?" Lin Haoming mentioned this again. After improving the Juyin pearl and Juyin array, he hoped that his mother would practice together, but his mother did not agree.


    "Last time you mentioned the conflict between the skills I practiced. After I went back, I thought about it carefully. It really can''t be integrated. Although the body of God is strong, it''s also fragile. Not all kinds of skills can be cultivated!" Tang Lan also specially reminds Lin Haoming that the things he practices are too complicated to affect the state of the body.


    "I''m fine!" Lin Haoming is not worried. He has many pills in his hand, which should be able to resist some accidents of his body.


    "Well, my mother will go back. There is a valley over there. The environment is good. It can be used as a place for cultivation." Tang Lan finally did not forget to give her son some advice.


    "Yes, mother Lin Haoming also smiles and agrees to come down! "


    "You son of a bitch!" Tang Lan''s intimate spat, which is not willing to leave.


    After his mother left, Lin Haoming immediately went to the valley his mother pointed to.


    You should be careful here. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to have problems. Fortunately, the Yin Qi here is very pure, and the dark Qi is very few. Otherwise, it''s very risky to cultivate here. Tens of thousands of miles away from here, there are lots of Yin Qi and dark Qi. There are ghost beasts everywhere. There are not enough crystal stones for the king of the netherworld In order to hunt and kill some of them, there can''t be any monsters of Xuanshen rank. This is what tianjianzong has observed for more than 100000 years. Lin Haoming thinks it is still very credible.


    The valley is very flat, and there is no life here, so it looks very quiet. The only thing that exists is some rare flowers and plants growing on the shade, and even trees can''t be seen.


    Lin Haoming found several rare herbs in the valley. Since it is not common outside, Lin Haoming also took them away.


    After selecting a place, Lin Haoming now sets up a protective array around him. Then he takes out the long refined Juyin beads and begins to arrange the gathering Yin array.


    Half an hour later, all preparations are completed. Lin Haoming sits in the Juyin array and plays a formula. The array is immediately activated.


    With the activation of the array, the surrounding Yin Qi immediately surges towards Lin Haoming, and the speed is faster and faster. Only a moment later, a whirlpool of Yin Qi is formed, and it is slowly growing. Finally, even the nearby halos seem to be affected and float towards this side.


    Sitting in the array at the moment, he only felt that the whole body was about to be eroded by Yin Qi. He realized that the concentration of Yin Qi here exceeded his imagination. He could only drive the array to weaken a little, which made his body resist. But even so, he had to swallow a tonic pill and then continue to practice.


    Three years later, Lin Haoming successfully completed the third level of skills. With the success of the cultivation, Lin Haoming also felt that his ability to bear Yin Qi was much stronger. Later, he also applied the method to strengthen the power of some gathering Yin array.


    A month later, Lin Haoming stopped practicing. It''s not that the Yin Qi here is not enough for him to cultivate the fourth layer, but the gathering Yin beads. Because the Yin Qi here is too strong, it actually appears to be broken.These Juyin beads have been improved by Lin Haoming himself. Who would have thought that he could not bear without driving the array to the maximum extent, which made Lin Haoming feel helpless. Fortunately, there are still many Juyin beads. As long as they are broken, Lin Haoming will replace them immediately. After five years, Lin Haoming has successfully built the fourth layer of Yinfeng forging body.


    After the fourth layer of Yin wind forging, Lin Haoming clearly felt that the Yin Qi here was not only harmless to him, but also helpful to his divine body. It was as if it could transform the power of stars into magic power, and these Yin Qi had such effect.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by this situation. It shows that enough Yin Qi can replace the dark Qi to supplement yourself, which is also very beneficial to your self-cultivation in the future.


    In this way, Lin Haoming naturally practiced the fifth layer skill of Yin wind forging body. However, when he entered the fifth level of cultivation, Lin Haoming raised the gathering Yin array to its maximum power. On average, one of those gathering Yin beads would crack in less than 10 days, which made him consume all of his few accumulation Yin beads in a few months.


    Without Juyin beads, the Yin Qi here can barely reach the minimum level of cultivation, but the speed of cultivation naturally slows down, so Lin Haoming has to pay attention to tens of thousands of miles away. He can only kill some demon beasts while thinking about whether he can improve gathering Yin beads and gathering Yin array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3818

    Time is in a hurry, more than 300 years have passed in this way.


    These days, Lin Haoming constantly hunts and kills the king of netherworld to obtain the crystal stone of the king of netherworld. Then he refined Juyin beads and forged his body with the practice of Yin wind. When Tang Lan came to visit her midway, she did not forget to ask her mother to collect some crystal stones of the king of netherworld. In this way, Lin Haoming improved the Juyin pearl and Juyin array, losing one in less than ten days It took about half a month. But 30 years later, Lin Haoming completed the fifth layer of Yinfeng forging body, and began to cultivate the sixth layer. As the number of Yin beast kings was more and more killed, after practicing six layers for a hundred years, Lin Haoming unexpectedly encountered the situation that there was no Juyin bead available.


    In this case, Lin Haoming didn''t give up. Instead, he spent several years searching the place and found many rare herbs outside, which was not a waste. Then he went out again to look for the king of netherworld. In addition, his mother sent him Jingshi to continue his practice. But even so, the later practice was intermittent It is clearly estimated that the sixth floor can be cultivated in more than 100 years. In the end, it took more than twice as much time to spend here. This is also because the possibility of coming back here is very small, so I plan to complete it and go again.


    Now, Lin Haoming, who had been sitting in the array, exuded a halo that seemed to be colorful in the sky. The halo flowed on him. Suddenly, some light spots appeared on Lin Haoming''s body. With the emergence of the light spots, these halos seemed to be absorbed by these white light spots, and then they were absorbed by these white light spots When all the halos disappeared, Lin Haoming''s whole body seemed to be covered by the light emitted by these light spots. However, at this time, the light suddenly disappeared, as if all of them had been absorbed into his body.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming opened his eyes and looked at the flowing halo for half a quarter of an hour. Suddenly, he flew towards those halos.


    This halo is actually the purest Yin Qi, or it can be called extreme Yin Qi. If he doesn''t dare to touch it before he has completed the sixth floor, but at the moment, these extremely Yin Qi seem to be a great tonic. All of a sudden, the halo disappeared from Lin Haoming''s body reappears, and then those orifices begin to absorb.


    These extremely Yin Qi, like the purest dark Qi, can be swallowed into the stomach without chewing, and it is easy to digest. Lin Haoming can feel the growth of cultivation, and the speed of growth is beyond Lin Haoming''s imagination.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, like a greedy child, ate one piece and immediately went to eat another. But soon, Lin Haoming''s face changed, and he fell on the ground. Suddenly, 360 orifices on his body suddenly turned bright and dark, and his body was even more miserable.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t know where he was eating. In other words, he inhaled too much Yin Qi and deposited too many impurities.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was not without vigilance at the beginning, but the Yin Qi was so pure that he didn''t expect to have an accident because he would be OK.


    At this time, he did not dare to swallow Yin Qi. He immediately took out the tonic pill and swallowed it. However, Lin Haoming soon found that there were not many impurities that could be discharged from Bushen pill, which made Lin Haoming worried. He could only continue to take pills, hoping to work.


    Maybe the erosion is not too serious, or the Yin Qi is really pure. After taking a few pills, more impurities are eliminated and the body gradually recovers. This also makes Lin Haoming realize that he really needs to be careful. This time, there are just a few tonic pills, otherwise it will be really bad. Of course, if there is no tonic pill, maybe he will not be like this After that, it''s not going to be a risk.


    As time goes by, Lin Haoming can feel that his divine body is gradually repairing. When the divine body is completely restored, Lin Haoming gets up and goes directly to the direction of the transmission array.


    If you are always greedy for these things, you will put the cart before the horse. Lin Haoming knows how to go in the future.


    "Haoming, you come back just in time. I calculate that I will leave soon. I also planned to call you in more than ten years." Back in the palace of God, Lin Haoming heard his mother''s words.


    "Now there is still more than 100 years to go before the snow Temple meeting, isn''t it said that we should go out before the snow Temple meeting?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ten years ago, elder martial brother Jin Yijian came in to look for you. After seeing me, he knew that you were practicing, so he didn''t disturb him. He just told the snow God hall that he could go out a hundred years ago, and then another elder would come to guard it." Tang Lan explained.


    "Brother Jin came in too Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Jin Yijian would go there in person. It was estimated that something should have happened, otherwise he would not have run in.


    "If you want to go out now, you can go at once!" Tang Lan seems to know something, so she takes the initiative to put it forward.


    "Don''t go. If you want to leave this time, you have to go out with your mother and you to solve the heartless trouble of your master. No one can separate us from mother and son." Lin Haoming refused.


    "Ha ha, it''s really my baby son!" Tang Lan looks at Lin Haoming and laughs again."By the way, how about Luo Bai?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve been practicing in the palace of God. I''m with Daiyu, but they''re different. If you ask her, do you still want to take her out? She''s always practicing the skills here. Although she can continue to practice after going out, the Yin God is the limit. No one has broken through the shackles of Yin God in tianjianzong''s tests over the years, but after going out, Shouyuan wants to It''s much longer than here. As long as the Yin God doesn''t display the body of the Yin God, the longevity yuan will be two or three times more than that of the general nine Xuanxuan saints. However, once it is used, Shou yuan will lose a lot. " Tang Lan talked about the research of tianjianzong for many years.


    "I really intend to take her out to study the martial arts and the outside world. Although Tianjian sect has not studied it, Tianjian sect is only a school of sword cultivation after all, and other things are not particularly proficient. Moreover, I also want to see if there is any way to break some problems of Xuanshen''s body." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "Since you think so, my mother naturally supports her. That girl has a good aptitude, and her perseverance is much stronger than Daiyu. She has been practicing in the so-called wonderland for more than 300 years. Sometimes I see ye Wei''s shadow from her." Tang Lan sighed.


    "If she can''t, I won''t choose her. There are still more than ten years left, and I still have some things to do!" Lin Haoming thought about the "great wilderness scripture". He only saw a few volumes of fragments, which benefited him a lot, so he planned to collect them as much as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3819

    Jinsha area, golden gate.


    The golden gate is the largest sect in Jinsha region. There is an ancestor of Yin God in the sect. This invisible ancestor is not a place of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, but a real Yin God.


    With this ancestor, Jinsha region is also a human domain comparable to, or even more powerful than, the God image domain, and the golden gate is also the master of Jinsha region.


    Today is the eight thousand year old birthday of the elder of the golden gate. It is not only the Jinsha area, but also the leaders of the surrounding people.


    For this day, the golden gate also made a golden table specially for entertaining guests and showing the spirit of golden gate.


    At the moment, the supreme elder sat on the golden table, and on both sides were guests and high-level officials of the golden gate.


    At this time, an old man sitting in front of the left side got up with a smile and respectfully saluted the Supreme Master. Then he said, "congratulations to the eldest mother''s eight thousand birthday. I''ll send a beast crystal from the king of netherworld. Please accept it!"


    With that, he took out a box, opened it, and there was a monster crystal which was bigger than his fist.


    Many people looked surprised when they saw it. The king of netherworld was comparable to the peak of Guiyuan realm. Apart from the Supreme Master, there were no other people to compare with him. It seems that taijimen also made great efforts to solve this problem. Many people were thinking about the significance of taijimen''s actions.


    Looking at the crystal stone in front of him, the elder of the golden gate also showed a satisfied color in his eyes. He nodded to the treasure giver and said, "yes, the Taiji gate has a heart!"


    "Only if the emperor is satisfied!" Hearing this, people of taijimen are also very happy.


    At this time, a beautiful woman sitting opposite also got up and said, "this time, we have also prepared Yuanyang Baojia in Yunxiao Pavilion as a gift for the birthday of the emperor!"


    "Yuanyang Baojia! Is it said that three thousand years ago, the Yin and Yang gate killed the king of beasts, and refined a pair of precious armour from the shell of the king of beasts


    Hearing this, many people immediately talked about it. At this time, the pair of treasure armor was also taken out, which was obviously a set of men and women. The purple and black light looked particularly dazzling.


    "This is the treasure. The Yin and Yang gate was destroyed hundreds of years ago. This pair of treasure armor was lost and fell into the hands of Yunxiao Pavilion." Looking at the treasure armour, many people began to talk about it.


    "Well, yes, my grandson is going to get married soon. I, the grandfather, didn''t want to send a gift. This pair of Baojia is just right!" The elder of the golden gate was a little more firm, and immediately said with a smile.


    Taijimen only said that they had a mind for taijimen, but for Yunxiao Pavilion, they really planned to send them to their grandchildren for a big wedding gift. All of a sudden, the people in Yunxiao Pavilion felt that they had put a head down on others.


    At this time, another person also took the initiative to salute and said, "the Lord, we are not so rich in Kunpeng region, but we have also moved a lot of thoughts for the birthday of the supreme emperor. This time..."


    "Who dares to break into the golden platform without permission?" Just before the Kunpeng guests finished speaking, there was a burst of shouting.


    When the elder of the golden gate was on his birthday, someone dared to break into the golden platform. This surprised hundreds of people who were qualified to sit with him. Before they were surprised, they saw that a man and a woman had fallen from the sky.


    This man looks in his twenties. He is dressed in white brocade. His appearance is quite handsome. The woman is about seventeen or eighteen years old. He is also in a white palace dress. He is also very beautiful, but his expression is cold and gives people a feeling of iceberg beauty.


    With the arrival of the two people, dozens of law enforcement disciples of the Golden Gate rushed over, but at this time, the elder of the golden gate said faintly: "you step down!"


    Hearing this from the elder of the golden gate, all of a sudden, the law enforcement disciples who had just rushed over could only retreat. Anyway, the emperor was there. Who dare not accept it? Maybe this pair of men and women also came to congratulate the emperor on his birthday.


    But just as they thought so, the emperor looked at them and asked, "don''t you know your high name?"


    The man in royal guards said with a smile: "you are the elder of the golden gate. I didn''t expect that today is your birthday. You can''t be stingy. Since you hit him, Lin can''t be stingy. On the way to here, I hit the king of beasts all the time. I''ll take care of it and send it to you as a gift."


    Naturally, the people who came here were Lin Haoming and Luo Bai. When he finished, he directly raised his hand, and a scorpion with a tail of more than ten feet long appeared here.


    Just now Yunxiao Pavilion sent a pair of mandarin duck treasure armour. Unexpectedly, the two men who came suddenly sent a whole head of demon beast king directly. Moreover, people found that the king had only a small hole in his head, which seemed to be killed by one blow and took away the crystal stone of the demon beast.


    Seeing this scene, the elder of the golden gate was also moved. He then rose and said, "thank you for your gift. I don''t know what you want to do with Huang Mou?"


    "Well, I heard that you have some fragments of the great wilderness Sutra. Lin is willing to exchange it with ten times the material of the hell beast king. Lin only needs to make a copy or show it to me for half an hour, and promise that it will not be handed down to other people in the hell spirit world." Lin Haoming promised."Don''t say ten times, even if it''s twenty times, Huang won''t agree!" The elder of the golden gate looked at Lin Haoming and finally shook his head.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he sighed and said, "Lin didn''t intend to destroy your birthday party, but now I can only do it!"


    With that, Lin Haoming clapped a palm in front of him. Suddenly, a huge palm fell from the sky and pressed toward the elder of the golden gate.


    The elder of the Golden Gate immediately held the sky in both hands, and countless flames turned into a barrier to block his head. However, the huge palm contained infinite power. As soon as he touched it, he could not breathe. At this time, he realized that the sudden appearance of men, the strength is far above themselves.


    "I changed it!" Finally, the elder of the Golden Gate cried out.


    People see this scene, where do not know, the supreme is not the man''s opponent!


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming flies to the sky with Luo Bai and stays on the ground.


    A few months later, the black gold city Lord gambled with a pair of strange men and women, and was defeated by one move and lost his own "great wilderness Sutra".


    A year later, the treasure house of shuilingjiao was broken into in Fengshui area. The treasures in the treasure house were not moved at all. Only the box containing the fragments of the great wilderness sutra was opened.


    A few months later, Bai Guangyu and Bai Long will be washed up by a strange man and woman, and their "great famine scripture" will be taken away


    In the past ten years, Lin Haoming almost took Luo Bai to most places of the Yin and spirit world, and used various means to get the "great wilderness scripture" that could be found in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3820

    "Hey, little fox, this time it''s as you wish! And bring a beautiful woman out, won''t go in and find his mother, even his wife? " Back in the cave at the foot of the snow mountain, Lin Haoming saw the old man Tianjian looking at himself.


    Lin Haoming looked at Tianjian old man''s heartless side. He didn''t care that he made fun of himself. Instead, he said gratefully: "old fox, I owe you one time!"


    "You owe me so much!" Tianjian old man specially reminded.


    "Lin Haoming, although I can promise your mother and son to recognize each other, one thing I must remind you is that Tang Lan is my apprentice and she is always a disciple of Tianjian sect!" Heartless still impolite warning way.


    "Heartless master, I know this matter naturally, and my mother has no intention to leave tianjianzong!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Well, I hope you remember that sentence!" Although unfeeling is dissatisfied, she can only acquiesce in the matter in front of her. Moreover, the other party is a mother and son. If the mother and son do not recognize each other, it seems wrong. Of course, if it is a couple, she will not be polite, and even the face of the master will not be given.


    "Tang Lan, go back with my teacher!" Heartless and then ordered.


    "Yes, master. By the way, this is my disciple in the spirit world. His name is Cui Daiyu." Tang Lan is not good at disobeying the master''s orders at the moment. However, since the elder is making a promise at this exit, she naturally will not worry about anything more. At the moment, she is telling her master about accepting the apprentice.


    "You are already the elder of tianjianzong. You don''t need to report to me if you accept apprentices!" She glanced at Cui Daiyu without expression.


    When the heartless and others left, Lin Haoming looked at the old man of Tianjian and asked, "old fox, did you let Jin Yijian come in to look for me and let my mother come out early


    "I can''t hide anything from you, little fox. The snow temple will start in a hundred years. If you don''t ask, I don''t know. You boy has never seen the old ghost and abducted his granddaughter!" Tianjian old man smiles.


    "It''s not that I didn''t have enough strength before. I''m sorry to come here!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The old ghost of Xuetian sent me a message. Let me ask you if you are going to be responsible for her granddaughter. If so, go to Xuetian hall!" The old man said.


    "This is easy to do, old fox, do you have a transmission array to the blood heaven hall? Just send me to it directly!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Transport array, you think it''s so easy to arrange the transport array. First of all, a large array with stable space must be set up near the transmission array before it can be used. Otherwise, you will die in the space turbulence if you are not careful." Tianjian old man disdains to say.


    "What''s wrong with the transmission array over there in the snow palace?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because the snow god palace itself has a transmission array, which I secretly set up nearby, it is in the stable range of space." Tianjian old man explained.


    "There must be a teleportation array in mainland China, right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course there is, but under the control of the snow God hall, don''t worry about saving trouble. The blood heaven hall has no influence in Xuanzhou. You go to Baisha kingdom of Haisha League, which is the support force of Xuetian temple. Someone will send you to Xuetian temple at that time!" Tianjian old man explained.


    "Well, old fox, here you are!" Lin Haoming said, suddenly raised his hand, ten big wine tanks appeared here.


    "You made it?" Old man Tianjian was surprised when he saw it.


    "I brewed it 200 years ago, using some materials from the Yin spirit world. The effect is very good!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh Hearing this, Tianjian old man''s eyes lit up. He immediately opened a wine jar and took out some to taste.


    After a long time, the old man of Tianjian nodded: "yes, it tastes good. It''s just that the Yin Qi is heavy, but the dark Qi contained in it is more pure. It has some meanings!"


    "This is my improved wine recipe. You take it. I don''t think there will be many brewing opportunities in the future, but you can stay here and still have a chance." Lin Haoming is generous.


    "I can''t keep it for long. Leave it to the people behind me." Tianjian old man looked at it and said with emotion.


    A few days later, a boat flew away from tianjianzong, and Lin Haoming officially left here.


    Before leaving, Lin Haoming planned to see Mu Bian and Jin Yijian again. As a result, both of them were absent from the clan. Lin Haoming had to give up. As for his mother Tang Lan, he made an appointment to meet with him in the snow God Temple, and then they looked for ye Wei''s whereabouts.


    Half a year later, on Yuqiong mountain, Lin Haoming and Chai Nanying have a drink and have a good time. After that, Chai Yuansheng, the disciple, and Chu Linglong are also taken away.


    Three years later, in Baisha state, Lin Haoming took a boat to do business in Xuetian temple, and then went all the way to Xuetian temple.


    "Elder Lin, you are about to enter the territory of the blood heaven hall. The elder Fang has sent me a letter. He will come to meet you in person at that time."


    The man in front of him, named Fangshan, is the person in charge of trade and trade in Xuetian temple. Shortly after Lin Haoming arrived in Baisha state, he arrived, and then Lin Haoming followed him on the boat to the Xuetian temple.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw this man, he directly called himself elder. It is obvious that the blood heaven hall has recognized Lin Haoming''s identity and won a Xuanshen elder for nothing. This is a great good thing for any force. Of course, Lin Haoming knows more clearly what the blood heaven ancestor means to himself."Elder Fang Jiaming?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not bad!" Fang Shan replied.


    "Then let my disciples come out too!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Fangshan respectfully agreed and left.


    Half an hour later, the speed of the giant boat gradually slowed down. Tens of thousands of people appeared in the air ahead, waiting in formation.


    One of the men came forward and said, "brother Lin, welcome back to the blood heaven hall."


    This voice has not dropped, followed by tens of thousands of people at the same time, its drink: "welcome Lin elder return to the blood Heaven Temple."


    This cheering sound rings over and over again, as if to ring through the heaven and earth, which makes Chai Yuansheng and others behind Lin Haoming also show surprise.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to be so high in the blood heaven hall!" Chai Yuansheng said in surprise.


    "You stay here first!" Lin Haoming gave an order, and then his body flashed and flew away directly. A few twinkles went to the other side.


    "Brother Lin, I miss you so much!" Fang Jiaming looks at Lin Haoming and laughs.


    "I also miss you, brother Fang!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Know you''re coming, you see who''s coming!" Fang Jiaming said deliberately at this time.


    Lin Haoming followed the crowd behind him and saw a woman in a white dress flying out of the crowd, as if she were a fairy to Lin Haoming.


    "Worry free, I''m coming!" Lin Haoming looks at the woman in front of him and says softly.


    Bai Wuyou showed a pure smile and looked at the man in front of him and said, "I know, so I''ve been waiting for you, waiting for you to come back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3821

    Lin Haoming and Bai Wuyou fell from the boat together. This is three months after Lin Haoming and Bai Wuyou met.


    After meeting, Bai Wuyou takes Lin Haoming to see her grandfather, that is, the ancestor of blood heaven, and Lin Haoming also knows that he must go to see him here.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Bai Wuyou did not take himself to the general altar of the blood heaven hall, which is where the blood heaven hall is located. Instead, he went all the way north to the swamp area near the sea in the north of the blood heaven hall.


    This time, there are only Bai Wuyou and Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming''s disciple and Luo Bai. Lin Haoming gives Bai Wuyou''s red aunt the arrangement.


    After a long time, it seems that a piece of white jade plate, which has not been seen for a long time, suddenly turns up in the swamp.


    However, Bai Wuyou seems not to be the first time to see her, and now she has advanced to Xuanshen, she jumped down first.


    Lin Haoming knew that Bai Wuyou would never harm himself and immediately jumped down.


    After going down, Lin Haoming immediately felt a ban hanging over here, making the circulation of magic power not so free.


    When it fell to the bottom, Lin Haoming found that it was actually a grotto, but there were obviously array arrangements. The cracks in the swamp above had disappeared, and then she looked at Bai Wuyou. She obviously knew this. Now that she fell to the bottom, she blinked at herself mischievously.


    "Worry free, you''re here!" At this time, an old man appeared in front of two people, with kindness in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming looked at the old man and guessed in his heart that he was the ancestor of blood heaven?


    But soon Lin Haoming heard Bai Wuyou cry: "Uncle Zhong has kept you waiting!"


    "Are you Lin Haoming? The boy has some tricks Looking at Lin Haoming, the old man seemed to understand and be quite satisfied with it.


    "Haoming, this is Zhong Wen, my grandfather''s disciple, and the law enforcement elder of Xuetian hall!" Bai Wuyou is also introduced at this time.


    "Lin Haoming has met master Zhong!" Lin Haoming also immediately saluted respectfully, because he knew that Zhong Wen was also a famous figure in the blood heaven hall.


    "You and carefree come together. When there is no one else in the future, you can call me Zhong Bo!" With a smile, Zhong Wen explained that it was like looking at his two children.


    "Master has been waiting for you in there. Let''s not delay!" Zhong Wen followed the sign, and then led the way directly in front of him.


    With Zhong Wen through a tunnel, soon came to the flash stone gate, Zhong Wen took out a piece of array plate, played a magic formula, the array plate dripped and rotated, released a ray of light on the door, the stone gate gradually rose.


    "Grandfather Entering the door, Bai Wuyou immediately ran to a man who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old and called out cleverly.


    Lin Haoming looked at this young and somewhat excessive man. He didn''t expect that the white night, the oldest living ancestor in the legend, actually looked like this. Lin Haoming thought that even if he was not old, he should be thirty or forty years old. At least he looked older than himself.


    "You girl, you are happy Bai Ye fondly touched his granddaughter''s head, followed his eyes to Lin Haoming, and said in a deep voice, "boy, you still have a conscience. You haven''t stayed in the worship of the moon or the emperor''s palace!"


    "Worry free to me a sincere, just to pay, not to return, if Lin has no conscience, it is not worthy of worry free pay!" Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Well, there''s some truth in what you''re saying. You''re a smart man, and now you''re standing in front of me. Do you know what I''m going to do?" The white night, which had been sitting in this place, stood up now.


    "I guess something!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What do you guess?" Asked the white night.


    "I don''t know from the old man Tianjian that the elder has been suppressing his cultivation, so he has never appeared in recent years. Naturally, it is also because of worry free. He is worried that no one will take care of him after he goes to the snow temple. Worry free has paid so much to me. Since I have certain ability, I am willing to be responsible!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Hehe, worry free has now advanced to Xuanshen, no matter how you have your own foothold!" White night points to Bai Wuyou and chuckles.


    White night''s words obviously feel that Lin Haoming''s guess is wrong, at least not completely right.


    Lin Haoming frowned, and finally shook his head: "that younger generation really can''t guess!"


    White night looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "you can''t guess, or you dare not guess. There are only four of us here. You can say it!"


    "Although I think it''s a bit strange, but the elder won''t want to give the blood heaven hall to worry free?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "The temple of blood heaven was originally founded by me. Without me, there would be no blood heaven hall. So naturally, it should be given to her descendants. If there is no advanced Xuanshen, it should be directly given to her husband, and then to their children until it can''t be passed on. Of course, since the advanced Xuanshen has been established, it should be passed on to her directly, which is better. I think you should also understand it!" Xuetian Laozu said directly."Younger generation understood, worry free advanced Xuanshen, naturally is the right word!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Although I''m right, I don''t have much time. Although Zhong Wen is my disciple, and I''m also trustworthy, I only have three Xuan accomplishments. I don''t think I''ll be able to reach four Xuan in my life. So I can only go to the snow temple with me. Otherwise, it''s dangerous to go in alone. It''s no doubt that staying outside is waiting for death. At that time, many things will depend on you, except for him Only Pang Wu has the strength of Sanxuan, and he is somewhat ambitious. Fortunately, under my vigorous training in recent years, Fang Jiaming and Yuan tiannu have advanced to Xuanshen. In addition, you have four Xuanshen gods. Moreover, I can still boil the snow God hall again. However, I can only boil it again. Therefore, you must control it in the next 1000 years, and Lin Haoming, I think you should also know why you want to build such a large territory. " White night road.


    "The elder is really painstaking Lin Haoming also sighed.


    "If I can''t find the right person, I''ll take her directly into the snow temple. In fact, I planned to take her into the snow temple. After all, she has just advanced to Xuanshen. It''s dangerous to stay outside alone. Although it''s dangerous to follow me into the snow temple, it''s better to have me protect her than to be outside. Now when I meet you, I have other choices It''s up to you. What do you think? As you know, she''s just a nominal master of the blood heaven hall. In fact, it''s you. I think you should make it clear to her! " White night stares at Lin Haoming, waiting for his final answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3822

    Lin Haoming knows that this is a white night to choose for himself. As long as he agrees, then he will be the actual authority of the blood heaven hall, and there will be such a good woman to accompany you.


    Now Bai Ye, Zhong Wen and Bai Wuyou are all looking at Lin Haoming waiting for him.


    Lin Haoming looked at the expectation in Bai Wuyou''s eyes, showed a gentle smile to her, and then said to Bai Ye: "when I assumed myself as the elder of the blood heaven hall, I had actually made a choice. I believe that the elder should also be able to guess. Otherwise, I think I may not be qualified to come here!"


    "Well, although I can really guess your mind, it is the best to confirm it face to face. In the future, just like carefree, call me grandfather!" White night at this time also showed a happy smile.


    "Master, although I can promise, there is one thing I told Wuyou early on, so I hope you can..."


    Hearing that Lin Haoming still called himself an elder, Bai Ye frowned slightly and interrupted: "you mean that your former wife has been looking for you since Wuyou knew about it, but there is no one you said in the whole mainland of Zhongzhou. You come back from Xuanzhou this time, and you think it''s fruitless? Do you think you can find it, and if you can''t, are you going to let it go? "


    "Of course not. I mean, I hope you can give me some time. If you can''t find it before you enter the snow temple, I can take it first." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Grandfather, what Haoming said is also reasonable!" Bai Wuyou immediately persuades.


    "You girl, you are really turning your elbow out. Your grandfather is for you, really!" White night see worry so, also look up to the sky a long sigh.


    "Master, in fact, there is some truth in Lin Haoming''s doing this, and because he never leaves, he deserves to be carefree." Zhong Wen also helped Lin Haoming speak with a smile at this time.


    "Originally intended to let Zhong Wen''s law enforcement elder directly give it to you, but you still have to drag on. Well, you should be an ordinary elder first, and will give it to you when Zhong Wen and I go in." Sighed the white night.


    "Thank you for your success Lin Haoming thanks.


    "Well, I heard that your mother is now an elder of Tianjian sect?" Asked the white night.


    "It''s true. Her master is a heartless sword God!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "Your mother won''t be like that heartless madman, will you?" White night asked with worry.


    "Absolutely not. She also knows the worry free thing. She can''t leave this time. After the meeting of the snow God Temple, she will come to see her daughter-in-law!" Lin Haoming road.


    "That''s good. Otherwise, if I''m like her, I''d really like to reconsider. Since Haoming has agreed, Zhong Wen, you''ll call the other elders here, and let''s meet together." Blood heaven ancestor ordered.


    "I''ll inform Fang Jiaming immediately and ask him to bring someone here!" Zhong Wen said that he went out first. It was difficult to cast Dharma here, so he could only go out and talk about it.


    After a while, Zhong Wen came in again, followed by seven people, six men and one woman. Lin Haoming recognized yuan tiannu at a glance, and Yuan tiannu also laughed at Lin Haoming.


    "Grandfather When they arrived, they saluted the night together.


    Bai Ye waved his hand and said, "Zhong Wen, you can introduce Lin Haoming!"


    Zhong Wen immediately went to Lin Haoming''s side, and then introduced them one by one: "elder Lin, let me introduce you to you. This is the Deacon elder Pang Wu of the blood heaven hall, the elder Kang Neng, the elder Miao LAN, the elder Shen Wentian, the elder Niu Shan and the yuan tiannu you have already seen."


    "Lin Haoming has met all the elders!" Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant. At the same time, he has known for a long time that there are three elders and other ordinary elders in the Xuetian temple. Pang Wu is the Xuanshen of Sanxuan, Kangneng is the Xuanshen of erxuan, and the ordinary elder is the only female. Miao LAN is also the Xuanshen of erxuan, and the rest are Xuanshen of Yixuan.


    "Ha ha, over the past two thousand years, elder Fang and elder yuan have successively advanced to the level of Xuanshen. With the young lady, they have also advanced to Xuanshen. Now elder Lin has joined us. We have eleven Xuanshen elders in Xuetian hall, which has greatly increased our strength. In the future, we will see how the Qi Tiangong can follow us all!" Kang Neng is tall and full of whiskers. If he is not xuanxiu, he feels like a bandit, and his tone of voice is also somewhat bandit.


    "Indeed, with elder Lin joining us, the strength of our blood heaven hall has increased a lot, but both elder Lin and Miss Lin have just advanced to Xuanshen, and they still focus on stability." Pang Wu said calmly.


    "We should also focus on stability? Laozu, I know it''s to meet elder Lin this time. But I also hope you can promise us to reopen the war with Qi Tiangong. Last time, the great Chu Dynasty sent someone to help Qi Tiangong. We vomited out the territory occupied by one enemy and two. This time, we can''t miss the opportunity again. Now, there is a fight between the worship of the moon and the emperor''s palace We can''t miss this opportunity. " Kang Neng prayed.


    "The great Chu Dynasty and the Qitian palace have become enemies? When did it happen? How could it be? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Haoming, don''t you know?" After hearing this, Fang Jiaming asked unexpectedly."I was busy practicing before. I really don''t know about the last meeting of snow God hall!" Lin Haoming looked at Fang Jiaming innocently and explained.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was not joking, Fang Jiaming immediately explained: "the last time there were two major events in the snow temple. The first one was that the emperor''s palace replaced the great Chu Dynasty and became the top ten forces. Originally, Qi Tiangong was aiming at the moon worship cult. However, the goddess of the moon worship cult was promoted to the fourth level. Although the saint daughter''s palace and the Presbyterian Council were not in harmony, they should join hands in the snow temple. ¡±


    "what about the second thing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The second thing is that tianxingzong was absent from the meeting and was directly reduced to a lower class force. At the same time, tianxingdao sea area was renamed Canghai sea area." Fang Jiaming said.


    When Lin Haoming heard about these two things, he could not help rubbing his nose. He didn''t expect that these two events were related to himself.


    "Although we have more Xuanshen, according to the agreement of our top ten forces, Xuanshen can''t directly attack Xuanshen, unless there are some reasons. After Fang Changlao and elder yuan advanced to Xuanshen, the eighteen blood demons have added two, but their strength is not as good as before Pang Wu obviously didn''t want to start cutting.


    "Pang Wu, you are always looking for excuses to avoid fighting. You have lost the reputation of our blood heaven hall. Now I don''t have so many people. If I don''t occupy more space, how can we have enough resources to cultivate ourselves?" Kang Neng thought and did not give Pang Wu face.


    Lin Haoming listened, but in his heart is murmuring. How can Kang Neng''s words make people feel strange? It seems that he doesn''t want to let his new comer take more resources.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3823

    "Elder Lin has just arrived at our blood heaven hall. Can the elder Lin, who is the elder of Fang, explain clearly?" Miao LAN as a woman, seems to be very careful to see what, the other party Jiaming asked.


    "Elder Miao reminded me that I really didn''t mention it to elder Lin!" Fang Jiaming laughed, and then said to Lin Haoming: "elder Lin, every elder of our blood heaven hall has a basic resource according to his accomplishments. This rule was set by the ancestor, and no one can change it. If you want to obtain extra resources, you can open up the territory and expand the territory. As long as the territory you have laid down, one third of the collected resources can be reserved for self-use, and the other third Second, we will distribute them in proportion to others. Of course, there are some rules such as giving gifts, trading, inheriting and so on. But elder Lin, you joined our blood heaven hall. This is the first time that we have blood heaven hall. "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately understood and understood why ancestor Xuetian had the previous plans. If there was no Xuanshen, it would not be easy to live in the Xuetian hall. However, the situation of Xuetian temple was that all the princes worked under a powerful monarch. No wonder Laozu Xuetian was worried. Now he joined in with Bai Wuyou It is rare to keep the territory given by the ancestor Xuetian, and with the help of Fang Jiaming and Yuan tiannu, it will not be easily eroded by others.


    "If the new elders are meritorious, they should naturally cut out some gifts from their respective places. However, although Lin Haoming is my future grandson and son-in-law, if he or she has not made any contribution, he can only receive the basic elder''s sacrifice temporarily. In the future, this is also the rule of the blood heaven hall." White night at this time opened his mouth, and after finishing speaking, he took a special look at Lin Haoming.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the white night and Lin Haoming''s face. Although the affairs of Miss Bai and Lin Haoming were in the secret of the blood heaven hall, all the Xuanshen elders still knew that. They didn''t think that the old ancestor didn''t like Lin Haoming. If they hated it, they would never stand here, or even in their eyes, the forest Haoming can become a mysterious God on his own. He is absolutely a first-class character and deserves to be Bai Wuyou. So everyone knows that this is the test given by his ancestors.


    "Grandfather, I''ll take me..."


    "Shut up, I gave you your place. Do you want the man you like to have a woman to support you?" White night does not give Bai Wuyou a chance to speak.


    "Worry free, my grandfather is right. How can a man let a woman keep it? You helped me too much before. Now I have become a mysterious God. How can I still be like this?" At this time, Lin Haoming also took Bai Wuyou''s hand and patted the back of her hand to let her rest assured.


    See Lin Haoming so, Bai Wuyou naturally can''t say anything, and she also believes in Lin Haoming.


    "Mr. Lin is worthy of being the man that the young lady likes. It seems that he always has his own plans." Kang Neng looks at Lin Haoming with a smile.


    "The temple of blood heaven has always been famous for its bravery and bravery. It is important to manage carefully and enhance its strength, but it is also necessary to open up new territory and expand its territory. Before Lin came here, he did have this plan." Lin Haoming road.


    "Oh! Elder Lin is going to fight with the heavenly palace, but I have one thing to remind elder Lin that if he doesn''t do it alone, but borrows soldiers from others, according to the rules, he should take one-third of the benefits he has left behind. At the beginning, he has to distribute another third. Therefore, I suggest that elder Lin can recruit and train some of his own staff for the time being, and then start to work! " Pang Wu seems to be a kind reminder.


    "This really needs help. Fortunately, there are a lot of people in Wuyou''s hand. Mine is hers. I don''t need to borrow people from you this time." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Even Fang Jiaming was surprised to see Bai Wuyou. He knew that Bai Wuyou was the daughter of the southern sword Marquis of Beilong kingdom. In the following years, many people from Beilong kingdom came to work under her and helped the woman named Ning Jiayi train people.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jiaming immediately looked at Lin Haoming and said, "elder Lin, are you going to fight against Beilong kingdom?"


    "Ningchangzong of Beilong kingdom is a cruel character. Although his accomplishments are only two Xuan, this boy swings between us and Qi Tiangong. We and Qi Tiangong have suffered losses. He helped us. In fact, we and Qi Tiangong have long wanted to swallow up his territory. However, if we attack Beilong Kingdom, the other party will certainly do it. So we seldom fight with each other in the West for many years The main thing is that this kid can make trouble Miao LAN seems to dislike Naning changzong very much.


    "Miao Changlao defeated Qi Tiangong many years ago. Originally, he thought he was going to win a great victory. As a result, he was disturbed by Ning changzong, which led to the Qi Tiangong''s turning defeat into victory." Fang Jiaming immediately explained.


    "Don''t you know if you are interested in joining hands with me Hearing this, Lin Haoming took the initiative to look at the only woman outside white worry free here.


    "Elder Lin just said he didn''t want to help. Why did he come to me in a twinkling of an eye?" Miao LAN asked cautiously.


    "If I fight Beilong Kingdom, Mr. Miao can fight qitiangong in the West. The Qi Tiangong''s defense in the West must be lax. As long as we attack with all our strength, we can certainly occupy a lot of territory." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Elder Lin, Ning changzong is not a vegetarian. In case of any difficulty, the Xinwang who doesn''t deal with him will do the same thing these years. It''s good that the young lady''s men and horses can help me block the Beilong army for a while. The army of Beilong kingdom is not easy to deal with. Its combat power is much stronger than that of Qi Tiangong." Miao LAN specially reminds way."What if Ning changzong and Xin Wang were dead?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Lin, you are not going to kill them directly, are you? Although Ning changzong is only the Xuanshen of erxuan, how long have you been promoted to Xuanshen? Besides, the other side has a king of faith to help him. Besides, Xuanshen is not so easy to kill, and he is forbidden to use Xuanshen for no reason. This is not only in Zhongzhou, but also the meaning of snow God Temple. " Pang Wu warned.


    "The snow temple still has this rule?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It''s normal that elder Lin hasn''t been to the snow temple. It''s still a hundred years away from the snow temple. We''ll know when we get there." Kang Neng Tao.


    "But even if there are rules, it''s not as long as there''s a good reason!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What''s the reason for elder Lin?" Miao LAN asked curiously.


    "Revenge, if Ning changzong pursued me before, can''t I revenge now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This That''s a reason, elder Korin. Do you think you can win? " Miao LAN doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "Ha ha, since I said it, I''m sure I''m sure. Elder Miao would like to gamble with me. If not, I can find elder Fang or Yuan Chang." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Miao LAN looked around at Fang Jiaming and Yuan tiannu and said with a smile, "they two have not much time to become elders, and how much strength they have. Don''t try to provoke me. I promise this matter!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3824

    Hearing Miao Lan''s consent, many people present were surprised, but soon felt that the matter was reasonable. Elder Miao was deeply worried about this matter. Since she had the opportunity, even if it was not big, she would like to try it. Although she was not familiar with Lin Haoming, she knew that Laozu was a human being. Laozu was willing to entrust the only descendant to him. Where could it be a simple person? So this was a deal It can be done.


    "Since Miao Changlao is willing to do it, I''m not polite. Shen Changlao and Niu Changlao will do as we have agreed!" Kang Neng also laughed at this time. Since the white night had already hinted that Lin Haoming could fight his own territory, he could fight.


    "Well, it was originally for you to meet Lin Haoming. Now it has become a business discussion. You can handle the business by yourself. Let''s call it a day." At this time of the white night, the Presbyterian Church was suddenly terminated.


    "Yes, grandfather All the people dare not not not from, immediately respectfully toward the day night line a salute.


    Since Bai Hao Ming waved his hand to others, he said, "I hope you can go out with others."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin is not a person who talks casually. Senior, we are going to leave!" Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "Grandfather, we''re going!" White worry also some reluctant.


    "Girl, I''m relieved that I have a man to rely on. Lin Haoming, if you are sorry one day, you must not think about entering the snow temple." White night finally warned.


    "Master, I won''t give you such a chance!" Lin Haoming promised.


    When he left the white night and went to the cave outside, Zhong Wen reopened the array and finally told him, "I''ll do it when you can. Lin Haoming, take care of me. If Fang Jiaming and Yuan tiannu can''t solve the problem, they can come to me. If the ancestors want to suppress their cultivation, they can''t disturb them, otherwise they may not be able to persist for another thousand years."


    "Thank you, uncle Zhong!" Lin Haoming knew that this seemingly old man was caring from his heart and arched his hand towards him, and then he took off with Bai Wuyou.


    "Worry free, Zhong Bo seems to really care about you. At first I thought he was your grandfather." After coming out, Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Zhong bo used to like my mother, but my mother always treated him as an elder. After all, my grandfather accepted him as a disciple very early. When my mother was born, Zhong Bo was already an elder of Xuanshen, so he didn''t get together. After my mother''s accident, Zhong Bo would take revenge on my mother at the expense of his body, otherwise he would not be so old." White worry sad way.


    "So it is!" Lin Haoming finally understood that he didn''t expect that Zhong Bo was still an infatuated person, so his words could be believed.


    "Haoming, why did you join hands with Miao Changlao just now to find uncle Fang and uncle yuan?" Bai Wuyou didn''t want to think about these sad things and asked instead.


    "Now, when I think of the elder, they are weak in defense, just like those who are weak in their defense." Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "Why not?" Bai Wuyou did not understand.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "worry free, if I am not wrong, Pang Wu and Kang Neng are a group."


    "It''s impossible. They are not at peace in Xuetian hall. However, elder Kang and elder Shen are close to each other. After Zhong Bo is not in charge, the temple is basically managed by elder Pang and elder Kang, while Pang Chang is always the three mysterious gods. In order to fight against him, elder Kang has drawn in elder Shen and elder Niu!" Bai Wuyou shook his head and said.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Shen Wentian and Niushan are indeed their people, but Pang Wu and Kang Neng are just on the surface. Today, both of them are obviously ready to test me. Fang Jiaming did not remind me before. It seems that it should be the meaning of the ancestor. If you want to see my reaction on the spot, you, grandfather, have done your best for you."


    "What will happen after that?" Bai Wuyou did not understand.


    "As long as I pass the test, it is estimated that he will really rest assured and will really help me in the future." Lin Haoming said.


    "This test is to let you take your own territory?" Bai Wuyou did not understand.


    "This should be the first one. The trip to the snow temple is the second time. Now I guess that''s what I''m looking for. By the way, you asked me why I went to see elder Miao. I think she''s the least likely to join hands with Kang Neng, and they''re quite equal in their accomplishments, but she''s just an ordinary elder. Of course, the most important thing is that people who say good things in private, and those who don''t What they said is different. I can feel that Pang Wu and Kang Neng are cooperating. Although it is not easy to detect, many details are too coincidental. The coincidence is that there are problems, but Miao LAN does not. So I plan to have a try. Of course, the more important thing is that after my ancestor goes to the snow God Temple, we can''t have a fight with Pang Wu and others, but the blood heaven hall is gone, so we need someone Yes, this Miao LAN should have a lot of trust in her ancestors, and she is also a person who dares to bet! " Lin Haoming explained carefully.


    "Haoming, you are so smart!" Bai Wuyou looks at Lin Haoming with a smile."I''m so smart that you''re not afraid to be cheated by me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although I''m stupid, but my grandfather didn''t refuse, which means that you really have the ability and will treat me well, and I can feel it myself!" White worry with three points shy way.


    Lin Haoming gently hugs Bai Wuyou''s slender waist and looks at her face. Soft voice: "worry free, I..."


    Lin Haoming was about to say something in his heart when he suddenly found something. Then he looked to one side and said, "who is furtive?"


    "Brother Lin, we didn''t mean to hide. I''m sorry to disturb you because we mainly watch you two like this." The voice falls below, Jia Ming and Yuan tiannu show up.


    Uncle Yuan Fang, I hate you Bai Wuyou blushed and hid behind Lin Haoming.


    "Brother Fang and brother yuan, are you waiting for us here He asked with a smile.


    Yuan Tian looked at the two humanitarians with a wry smile: "I said brother Lin, you and we two are brothers, carefree but call us uncle, this can be disordered generations."


    "What''s wrong with generations? You are all disciples of Uncle Zhong. When I was a child, I was used to it and didn''t change it!" Bai Wuyou is anxious to explain immediately.


    "Lao Fang, you see, I''m not wrong. Now I''m all for my lover. I would never have stood up and explained like this before." Yuan tiannu laughed.


    "You two really are. I will never call you uncle again!" Looking at this scene, Bai Wuyou''s face turned red and seemed to be angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3825

    "Two old brothers, don''t tease worry free!" Lin Haoming immediately said angry words to Bai Wuyou.


    "We are not teasing, carefree and soft-natured. We are all elders now. We should not call us that again!" Fang Jiaming said seriously.


    "It''s impossible for you to make me cry like that in the future!" Bai Wuyou''s spirit has not disappeared.


    Both of them could not help laughing.


    "Well, don''t do it like this. You should tell me something when I''m waiting?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "As we walk, we say!" At this time, Fang Jiaming released a flying boat, indicating.


    The four men got on Fang Jiaming''s boat together, and the boat immediately fled to the south.


    After putting down the control of the boat, Fang Jiaming said to Lin Haoming: "brother Lin, before, it was not Fang who didn''t want to remind him, but the ancestor. He took care of him. Don''t tell him that he wants to see with his own eyes how many abilities you have. After all, the news is different from what you see with your own eyes."


    "Haoming, you have guessed it all right." Bai Wuyou can''t help looking at Lin Haoming again when he hears these words.


    "What''s the guess? It''s all predicted by brother Lin. however, we''re both ready to fight for territory this time. How can we join hands with Miao Changlao?" Yuan tiannu doubts.


    "You two haven''t been promoted to Xuanshen for a long time, and I don''t think you have much strength. Even if Zhong Bo is willing to give you some strength, you should explain how you can help me?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I said Lao Fang, how can I say it? This boy is very smart. If not, how can Laozu rest assured and let worry free with him!" Yuan tiannu said with a smile.


    "So you have guessed, if so, we will worry too much!" Fang Jiaming was also relieved.


    "Uncle Fang Old Fang, Hao Ming said that Pang Wu and Kang could be together, do you know? " Bai Wuyou asked.


    Hearing Bai Wuyou change his mouth intentionally, the two people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. After a while, Fang Jiaming nodded his head and said: "brother Lin actually saw this. They can''t say they are a group. However, they are planning to go to the snow god temple for the sake of their ancestors. It was really a disagreement. But after you appear, they all know the position of the temple master It''s carefree, and you are the real master of the temple, so the two people''s minds have changed. This is also the most worried thing of the ancestors before, but you will have to deal with it later. Of course, we will certainly stand on your side! "


    "What about elder Miao?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In her early years, Miao Changlao and Kang Neng competed for the position of transmission elder. I told you before that she was defeated by Qi Tiangong. Because of the defeat, she did not fight for Kangneng, so she was not very comfortable with Kangneng. However, she did not like Pang Wu very much, so she was a loner." Yuan tiannu said.


    "By the way, I heard that her husband, who was originally a disciple of the ancestor, fell down later, but that was more than ten thousand years ago." Fang added.


    "There''s this relationship!" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Indeed, I was surprised when I heard about it. It seems that her husband fell down and had some relationship with her grandfather, so she didn''t get close to her. However, after so many years, I think it should be a lot lighter." Fang Jiaming thought and said.


    Lin Haoming and the two men were flying all the way. On the way, he made clear many things about the blood heaven hall. Some things were really difficult for people outside the blood heaven hall to understand.


    After breaking up with two people, Lin Haoming and Bai Wuyou went to Baiyun Mountain where Bai Wuyou lived for years. Half a month later, they arrived here.


    Baiyun Mountain is in the central and southern part of Xuetian hall. The mountains are high and surrounded by clouds. However, when you look at the dark blue color emerging from the white clouds, you can feel like a fairyland.


    "Worry free, it''s really beautiful here!" Before arriving at the place, Lin Haoming couldn''t help admiring it. The name of the blood heaven hall was full of murderous spirit, but he didn''t expect such a scene.


    "This is my grandfather''s place. It used to be for my mother, but later it became mine. The area around Baiyun Mountain belongs to me." Bai Wuyou mentions his mother with a trace of sadness.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mention it. Fortunately, the boat soon reached the sky of a mountain that soared into the clouds, but was full of flowers.


    When the boat landed, they immediately saw several people coming up.


    "Miss, uncle, you are back!" Red aunt looked at the two people with a perfect match and immediately called.


    "Honggu, I haven''t got married yet. Why are you crying out?" White worry to listen to, immediately face red up.


    "This is not sooner or later. If you come back together, I agree!" Hong Gu explained with a smile.


    "Shifu, Shiniang!" Chai Yuan Sheng also followed.


    Lin Haoming knew that although he respected himself, he had been a friend with him for several years. He didn''t pay attention to the strict rules of master and apprentice.


    "Fate, now you still call a little earlier, even here, don''t yell after you go out!" Lin Haoming road."You really are!" Hearing this, Bai Wuyou pinched Lin Haoming''s arm on purpose, but he couldn''t say the sweetness in his heart.


    "It''s the master, the teacher''s wife!" Chai Yuan Sheng nods a way vigorously.


    At this time, Lin Haoming saw a woman behind them and said with a smile, "miss three, we haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Uncle, don''t call me the third miss again. I can''t afford it. Now I''m the manager of Baiyun Mountain under miss." Ning Jiayi said with some trepidation.


    "Well, I''ll call you Jiayi. We''ve been through difficulties together. We don''t need to be like me. Besides, I need you to do something next." Lin Haoming road.


    "What does the uncle want me to do?" Ning Jiayi asked.


    "My uncle is still uncomfortable. Call me elder Lin. you are also a member of the blood heaven hall now. As for the matter, I will tell you after settling down for a while." Lin Haoming asked her to change her address first.


    "Yes, elder Lin!" Ning Jiayi respectfully agreed to come down.


    "Yuansheng, why didn''t you see Linglong and Xiaobai?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "They''re out on patrol!" Chai Yuan Sheng Dao.


    "Patrol?" Lin Haoming doubts.


    "They found that some people here in Baiyun Mountain cheated and secretly swallowed a lot of things, so they planned to inspect and rectify them." Chai Yuansheng explained.


    "Rectification?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately looked at Honggu and understood that he was afraid to tell them that this place will be his own territory, otherwise how could he do this.


    "Why didn''t you go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If I leave, the master will not be able to see anyone when he comes back, so I can only stay here!" Chai Yuan Sheng said helplessly.


    Lin Haoming looked at the boy''s attitude, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3826

    "Elder Lin!" Ning Jiayi saluted Lin Haoming respectfully.


    After settling down in Baiyun Mountain, when Chu Linglong and Luo Bai come back, they sort things out a little bit. Now Ning Jiayi is called in front of him.


    "You have been here for thousands of years. I think you will not forget the enemy of Beilong kingdom for thousands of years." Lin Haoming said frankly.


    "Yes, I dare not forget the Revenge of killing my father in those days." When Ning Jiayi mentioned this, her anger of revenge flashed in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming also nodded his head with satisfaction: "although you have been in the blood heaven palace these years, you will certainly not let go of the things in the North dragon kingdom?"


    "Is elder Lin going to attack Beilong kingdom?" Ning Jiayi''s voice trembled and conjectured that her eyes could not hide her excited eyes.


    "Yes, I''m going to take beilongguo!" Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    "In the past four years, there were still many people in the north of the Dragon Kingdom, so there were many elders in our country who did not stop there for four years." Rather than wait for Lin Haoming to ask, Ning Jiayi said.


    "That''s all I want. I need you to sneak into Beilong Kingdom and contact the people there. When I start the army, you can do it in the rear. I''ll give you a time to do it carefully and arrange it slowly. Can you do it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Enough!" Ning Jiayi excitedly said.


    "Very good. In this case, you can go. You can also use the influence of Xuetian temple in Beilong kingdom. I think you should be familiar with those people!" Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that she has no contact with the people in the North dragon kingdom.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I know what to do!" Ning Jiayi promised.


    Lin Haoming knew that Ning Jiayi was an absolutely intelligent person. He nodded at ease, and then two jade bottles appeared in his hands.


    "Although letting you go to Beilong kingdom will help you revenge, but after all, it is also sending you to do things. Take these pills." Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you very much, elder Lin!" Ning Jiayi knew that the pill given by Xuanshen elder would not be simple, and she had a little more expectation in her heart. She followed Bai Wuyou''s side and benefited a lot. Her accomplishments also reached jiuxuan''s. she just wanted to start preparing for the third refining. Maybe this pill will help the third refining.


    When Ning Jiayi left, Lin Haoming turned his hand again, and he had a thick book in his hand. This book was the "great wilderness scripture" that he had searched all over the place when he was in the yinlingjie. When he left, he removed the duplicate copies and revised the book in his hand.


    The great wilderness Sutra is known as dozens of martial arts. Now Lin Haoming has collected 28 kinds of complete martial arts and techniques, regardless of his own practice. However, after repeated comparison and deduction, he found that at least half of them must practice the skills of the great wilderness Sutra before they can be put into practice. Among the rest, there are many It is not suitable for self-cultivation, and even harmful to one''s spirit and body after practice. However, it also leaves several skills worth studying.


    Lin Haoming has already cultivated these skills and felt the effect. The spirit body is not afraid of Yin Qi, but also can transform it. The spirit body itself has been greatly strengthened. This is why Lin Haoming wants to spend time searching for the great wilderness Sutra.


    In addition to this, when killing Wang Tongtian at the beginning, his holy scale gold armor was also a very good skill. Lin Haoming began to practice on the way to find the great wilderness Sutra. Now it has been nearly 30 years.


    The first level is very simple. It took less than half a month for Lin Haoming to practice successfully. Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that this is because his divine body is very strong. It is natural to practice this skill with half the effort.


    The first two layers only strengthen the strength of the Dharma. After the third layer is completed, a layer of scale armor will grow. When the fourth layer is finished, the scale armor will become silver white, and the fifth layer will be golden.


    Now Lin Haoming has actually completed the five levels skill.


    When practicing this skill, there was indeed some pain, but Lin Haoming''s endurance for these pains was not comparable to that of ordinary people, and his cultivation speed was naturally fast.


    In addition to these two skills, Lin Haoming also found a skill called the sky lifting skill. After successful cultivation, it was claimed that it had the power to control the sky, which was not enough. Like the holy scale gold armor, it needed to bear great pain when practicing. Compared with the description of the Holy scale gold armor, this skill obviously suffered more. However, the more it was, Lin felt it I''m afraid it''s more and more difficult to get this skill. If you cultivate this skill, once you are killed by yourself, even the Xuanxuan God may not be able to stop it. After all, when he was just advanced, he would kill the Duanmu elder with one blow.


    Although Lin Haoming had boasted of himself when facing a group of elders, he knew that his strength was not enough. Fortunately, he had less than 100 years to prepare for the snow God Temple.


    At this time, Lin Haoming carefully looked at the supernatural skill of giant heaven. There were nine levels of this skill, and it was obvious that there would be a great leap forward every three layers. Lin Haoming planned to seize the time to see if the sixth level could be achieved within a Jiazi. In this way, he would have enough capital to deal with Ning changzong.The first three layers of Qingtian Shengong are specialized in cultivating organs, muscles, bones and blood, and they are from the inside to the outside. Although the spirit body and the body are integrated into one body, their own organs, muscles, bones and blood still exist, which is not in conflict with the sky lifting divine skill. This is why Lin Haoming thinks this skill is effective.


    In general, the body training skills are from skin to bones, and finally to organs. However, this supernatural skill is just the opposite. On the one hand, it requires certain requirements to cultivate this skill. Secondly, the skill is explained clearly. Only when the body can bear the strength, can it possess it. Otherwise, what''s the meaning.


    Lin Haoming also knows that many skills can really exert great power. However, once such great power is exerted, the body will not be able to bear and cause some damage. I think this is the special feature of the giant sky skill.


    After getting rid of the distractions, Lin Haoming began to carefully understand the martial arts, especially the first three levels. After a little understanding, Lin Haoming knew that every three levels of this skill were one, so there would be a great leap forward in the cultivation of the three levels.


    A few days later, Lin closed the book and sat up with his eyes closed. This one was for more than ten days. After ten days, Lin Haoming suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly turned up. Then he put on a strange posture on his head, feet and feet. He kept this posture for several hours. Then he changed into a strange posture with his feet against his back and his hands on the ground After a few hours of this posture, he changed a strange posture again and again, and there was no one to disturb the place where he practiced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3827

    Beilong state, as a strong force in the lower class, Ning changzong, the emperor of Beilong state, is also a very capable one.


    Beilong''s national style is fierce. From ordinary people to xuanxiu, and then to the people in the Jinluan palace, they all like to talk about the situation. Although they are only in the corner of the mainland of Zhongzhou, they have the vision of overlooking the whole situation. In addition, they have been fighting with Xuetian Palace and Qitian palace all the year round, which makes Beilong strong and strong.


    Of course, Beilong Kingdom also has its own problems. Ning changzong suppressed other people in Beilong state to achieve Xuanshen, especially after the appearance of Xinwang. He didn''t want anyone to separate the territory of Beilong kingdom. Before Nanjian Marquis advanced Xuanshen, it seemed that he was killed by Xinwang, but in fact it was an exchange of interests between them. The death of Nanjian marquis is is a living example This also led to the fact that although the northern dragon kingdom was powerful, it was only under the two mysterious gods. No matter how it developed, there was an upper limit that could not be broken, and it could only be trapped in this corner.


    Nowadays, a group of princes in the Jinluan palace gather together rarely. Because there is a dangerous situation after the fall of nanjianshan, the Xuetian hall attacks Beilong Kingdom, and it is a silent and sudden attack. What''s more, the people of Xuetian hall do not fight from the border, but directly go deep into Beilong country tens of thousands of miles before fighting and guarding the border Xueyu The commander of the pass was assassinated. After the deputy general seized power, he directly opened the gate to let the people from the blood heaven hall come in.


    At the time when people were mobilized to resist the invasion of Xuetian temple, civil strife broke out in the territory of Nanjian Marquis of Beilong Kingdom, which cut off the connection between the East and the west of Beilong kingdom. It is obvious that Xuetian Temple planned the outbreak of civil strife at this time. The people who arranged these things soon came to the surface. Ning Jiayi, the third daughter of Nanjian Marquis, who was already dead.


    In fact, many people know that nanjianhou''s daughter was taken in by the Xuetian hall, which is also a thorn in Ning changzong''s heart. However, he ignored it for thousands of years. Finally, something went wrong at this critical point. You know, it is only ten years since the snow Temple meeting. Everyone is busy preparing for the snow Temple meeting, but he didn''t expect that the other party was actually at this time Waiting for a chance, now the army of Xuetian hall has occupied a large area of Northeast China, and the meaning of pointing at the national capital is very clear.


    Ning changzong looked at these princes and asked with a gloomy face: "you have already seen the situation of the war situation I have obtained. Now who can tell me what to do?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the king of faith. After all, apart from Ning changzong, the king of faith was the only one who was a mysterious God.


    "The army of Xuetian hall is in-depth. Although it occupies a lot of territory, and even the military peak points to the capital of the country, you should all be famous generals in the battlefield. It is not difficult to see that there are not too many people in Beilong kingdom. It is impossible to say that the war of extermination of the country is impossible, but it does not mean to occupy only one territory. Therefore, it is very strange for xuetiandian to attack Beilong Kingdom this time, at least for a time You have to find out why! " The letter King light way.


    "King Xin, the civil strife in nanjianhou''s territory was caused by Ning Jiayi, the daughter of Nanjian marquis. Where is Ning Jiayi over the years? I think Xinwang should know better than I do?" Ning changzong asked with a smile.


    "Does your majesty feel that it was Bai Wuyou''s deployment that attacked our Beilong Kingdom this time?" The king of letters frowned.


    "Since you know that Ning Jiayi is in Bai Wuyou''s side, whether it''s the army of civil strife or the army of Xuetian palace, how many old Nanjian Marquises are there, I think you should be more aware of it than I am!" Ning asked.


    "Your Majesty, this time because of what happened in those years?" The king of letters frowned and looked at the high Ning changzong and asked.


    "What kind of person is Bai Wuyou? From the news, it seems that she is a very simple woman. Ning Jiayi works under her. Now she has advanced to Xuanshen. Naturally, some actions are normal." Ning changzong has already admitted this matter.


    "I don''t think it''s normal!" The king didn''t deny it, but he didn''t think Ning changzong was right.


    "What do you think is wrong?" Ning asked.


    "Bai Wuyou is the only descendant of Xuetian Laozu. Recently, there are people who have advanced to Xuanshen in Xuetian hall. Both Fang Jiaming and Yuan tiannu are the retired Zhong Wen''s people, and Zhong Wen is the disciple of Xuetian Laozu. It can be seen that these two people are protecting Bai Wuyou''s future. Since Bai Wuyou wants to attack us, the two men''s horses can''t be absent." Believe in the king.


    "Where are their men? Guard against Qi Tiangong? Since the beginning of the war, I wrote to Ouyang elder of Qi Tiangong. " Ningchang road.


    Just when the king of letters was going to say something more, suddenly someone came to him and said, "Your Majesty, there is a report in front of you."


    "What''s the matter?" People are here to discuss business. They can''t disturb anything except the war situation. Now that someone comes here, it''s natural that there is something big about the war situation.


    The reporter immediately said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, elder Ouyang of Qitian palace led a large army to support. On the way, he was intercepted and killed by the army of elder Miao of Xuetian temple. The army of elder Ouyang was defeated, and elder Miao directly led his men and horses into the territory of Qitian palace."


    "The temple of blood heaven has entered the Qitian palace?" Ning changzong was a little surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, it seems that the target of the blood heaven hall is not necessarily the northern dragon Kingdom, but the Qi heavenly palace." The king thought."It''s really possible. Otherwise, the people killed by the blood heaven hall will not fight like this. The civil strife will make us busy for a while and can''t take care of Qi Tiangong. It seems that Qitian palace will suffer a lot this time!" Ning changzong frowned.


    King Xin also knew why he frowned, and directly pointed out: "if we had occupied all the places bordering Qi Tian palace in the East, it seems that our Beilong kingdom would be unimpeded for a time, but if Qi Tian palace could not be taken back and consolidated for the blood Heaven Temple, we would be a piece of empty fat. It is impossible for the blood heaven palace to let go of this meat and not eat it."


    "Xinwang, in such a situation, I think you should also understand what we should do!" Ning changzong followed his words to remind him.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''m not a person who doesn''t understand the overall situation. Let the chaos in the territory of Nanjian Marquis go down. At this time, I will mobilize people and horses to fight back the blood heaven hall together with the people and horses of Qi Tiangong. It is a dangerous situation for us to be the only one." The king of letters explained directly.


    "Well, in that case, this time, we must work together to tide over the difficulties. In view of the current situation, let''s first..."


    Just when they reached an agreement to break through the situation first, a startling voice came from outside: "Ning changzong and Ning Deyi, you two get out of here. There was no way to kill me in the sky, and there was no way to go down to the earth. I will report to you today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3828

    The imperial palace is located. During the war, the array of Dharma has already been opened. However, at this moment, some people are calling outside, and they are directly facing two Xuan gods. Are they not Xuanshen or who?


    For a moment, all the people in the hall showed a look of horror. They looked outside and looked at the two mysterious gods who were named. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    The two men looked at each other at this time, and then flew out at the same time. Seeing the man in the air outside the hall, they asked, "who is it, sir?"


    "Lin Haoming, two of you killed Nanjian marquis in those years. Bao Fei and I were friends of life and death. As a result, he died in your hands, and I was pursued by you. Now that I have become a God, do you two dare to fight with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I hardly know you!" Believe Wang Ningde an angry way.


    "Of course, the elder didn''t want you to save me, so you didn''t want to be saved by the blood god." Lin Haoming is murderous.


    "What, there are people who have advanced to Xuanshen in Xuetian temple. How long has Bai Wuyou been promoted?" Hearing this, all the princes and generals of Beilong kingdom were shocked. More importantly, he seemed to be a member of the southern sword Marquis of Beilong kingdom.


    "Hehe, you are just advanced to Xuanshen. If you dare to make such a big statement, don''t you die in our hands? "Ning asked.


    "What are you doing with all that nonsense? Take your life!" Lin Haoming said, body shape flash, directly toward Ning changzong rushed in the past.


    Ning changzong didn''t expect that this person really said his hand, and he was shocked. However, Lin Haoming had already killed him, and a colorful flame directly covered his body.


    As soon as Ning changzong raised his hand, a golden light appeared. Although the flame was fierce, it could not be put into the golden light at all, and the situation was not only that. The golden light was shining, but also wrapped it towards Lin Haoming. At the same time, the king of Xin had arrived behind Lin Haoming, and one hand directly hit Lin Haoming''s back.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming didn''t care whether he was covered by the golden light. He directly turned back, and his fists fiercely flashed out toward the king of Xin.


    Xin Wang didn''t expect that Lin Haoming didn''t care about his own safety and his own life. Did Baofei and Nanjian Hou really mean so much to him, even if they didn''t want to die?


    "Touch!" With a loud noise, the king of Xin also exerted all his strength, but the powerful power of the other side was just like a demon coming into the world. In an instant, the whole person of Xinwang was knocked out and hit the Jinluan hall, and the palace of Jinluan immediately broke down.


    "Ah Seeing this scene, Ning changzong was shocked. He knew that Xinwang''s Dharma body was strong. At the beginning, he advanced to Xuanshen because of his strong Dharma. He didn''t expect that this close fight was not Lin Haoming''s opponent. He was just a Xuan Xuanshen?


    Ning changzong didn''t dare to think about it. Soon he found that he was worried because Lin Haoming was covered by his Hunyuan gold mask.


    Covered by his own Hunyuan gold mask, let alone a Xuanxuan God, even the three Xuanxuan gods could not get out. At the moment, he immediately cast a spell and pinched the formula, and the golden light flashed up. At the same time, a little golden light fell towards the covered Lin Haoming, and he wanted to refine Lin Haoming directly.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming sat down directly. Then, with a raise of his hand, a disc appeared on his head. Under the urging of his magic formula, it suddenly turned into a grinding table. The dark disc was shining with light, and then it reflected with the people below. Then a star light covered Lin Haoming''s body, resisting the invasion of those golden lights.


    Ning changzong saw this scene and was shocked in his heart. The other side seemed to have planned to resist his Hunyuan gold mask. Did he have other people from the blood heaven hall come here? Is it that the people of Xuetian temple are not afraid of the ban of the snow temple, and they should not fight directly in order to seize the territory?


    Under the suspicion, Ning changzong instead found that under his own Hunyuan gold mask, the scope of Lin Haoming''s disc shrouded became larger, which made him realize that if one is not careful, the other party may get out of trouble, thus causing trouble.


    So he didn''t care so much. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to activate the Hunyuan gold mask. If there were other people in the blood heaven hall who dared to come, he would leave immediately. When the snow God Temple was meeting, he would directly complain. At that time, he would have to see what the people in the blood heaven hall should do. The excuse for revenge is not useless, but not casual.


    After thinking about these things, he felt relieved. He was sure that the king''s body was finished without this constraint. After the northern dragon Kingdom, he might have to thank this person. Now the only thing to prevent is a sneak attack. Fortunately, there is no Xuanshen in the blood heaven hall except for the ancestor of Xuetian. As long as you pay attention to it, you should pay attention to it Not afraid of being attacked.


    In this way, the two men froze with each other in the destroyed square. In Ning changzong''s opinion, this man''s cultivation is really only one mystery, and his magic power is absolutely inferior to himself. However, it is natural that the former needs much more labor-saving to use Hunyuan golden mask to refine each other and resist being refined. In the end, he will not be able to carry it.


    Sure enough, after a short time, he saw that inside the Hunyuan gold light cover, Lin Haoming felt out a red fruit and swallowed it."Red crystal fruit!" Seeing this, Ning changzong chuckled in his heart. It seems that although the magic power of this person is much stronger than that of the one who has just advanced to Xuanshen, he is only one Xuan after all. Resisting his own Hunyuan gold consumption is several times his own, and he can''t last long.


    Sure enough, after a while, Ning changzong found that Lin Haoming had found another red crystal fruit and ate it. He wanted to see how many red crystal fruits there were on Lin Haoming.


    As time went on, half a day had passed, and the sky was setting. The light of Hunyuan''s golden light was even more dazzling. But Ning changzong''s face was very bad. Although he could carry more than the other party, he had seen that the people inside had swallowed up to nine red crystal fruits. Did he not want xuanjing to buy them and actually ate so much He also felt heartache. Although his mana consumption was much smaller than his opponent''s and his mana was much deeper, his mana consumption also corresponded to the loss of his divine body, which would reduce his longevity.


    He also didn''t know how many red crystal fruits there were. Ning changzong gritted his teeth and changed his magic formula. The Hunyuan golden light under the Hunyuan gold mask became more powerful. This time, he quickly found that Lin Haoming did not take out the red crystal fruit for a long time. Instead, he took out a small bottle and poured it into his mouth. He didn''t know what was inside, but he didn''t need to look at it, The other side red crystal fruit did not have, now has some flustered, although that bottle of food after eating obviously recovered a lot, but also has reached the desperate situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3829

    Ning changzong looked at Lin Haoming and took out a small bottle to swallow the contents. He heard him ask himself: "Ning changzong, it was Xin Wang ningdeyi who killed Baofei and Nanjian marquis. Although you are also behind the scenes, you are not the one who did it yourself. Now that guy has been killed by me. If you let me go out of the Hunyuan gold mask, I will have a grudge against you How about sales? "


    This makes Ning changzong''s heart a burst of joy, it seems that this person is really to the point that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, otherwise he will not say such words.


    With a sneer in his heart, Ning changzong replied, "Your Excellency suddenly attacked me before. He not only killed the king of Xin, but also consumed me until now. With your word, you killed me and asked me to let you go. Don''t you think it''s too naive?"


    "Lin is the elder of Xuetian temple. If you don''t stop, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Lin Haoming threatened.


    "Hehe, at this time, you still put on the airs of the elder of the blood heaven hall. You don''t think about it. Why didn''t the elder of the blood heaven hall come to kill me and swallow up the territory of the North dragon kingdom? Don''t say you don''t know. When you advance to Xuanshen, the elder of Xuetian hall should tell you some rules of Xuanshen. You can get revenge, but if I kill you in revenge, you also complain No one else, even if it''s Xuetian Laozu, can''t find me because of this. It''s your hatred, not his hatred. You should understand! " Ning changzong was proud.


    "Bai Wuyou is my unmarried wife. If you dare to kill me, aren''t you afraid of my ancestors'' revenge?" Lin Haoming threatened again.


    Hearing this, Ning changzong was stunned. He didn''t expect that this person had such a relationship. However, he thought that all the people who had entered Beilong kingdom were indeed Bai Wuyou people. This was really troublesome. But soon his face sank and he said coldly, "don''t oppress me with Xuetian Laozu. If he dares to attack me, he won''t be able to suppress himself without saying that the rules of snow temple are broken I had to go to the snow Temple immediately. Why did the old man suppress his accomplishments? Others don''t know. I''m next to the blood heaven hall. How can I not understand? I''m afraid you won''t do it! " After saying that, Ning changzong also turned his hand, in the hand more than a red crystal fruit, followed by swallow down.


    Although Ning changzong''s mana is stronger than that of the other side, and the consumption is less, he can''t bear the stalemate until now, and he has to use his treasure.


    "Ning changzong, don''t think I can''t hold on, but I don''t want to lose too much." Such a remark made Lin Haoming really angry.


    Seeing Lin Haoming so angry, Ning changzong instead said with a smile: "what else do you have? You take it out, nine red crystal fruits, and I''m really scared."


    "You forced me Lin Haoming seems to be a little angry, and some have no way, can only take out the jade box, and then erase the seal on the talisman, and then pick up a pill inside.


    "Tianji Caihua pill" Seeing the pill, Ning changzong couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Haoming looked at him bitterly and swallowed it.


    Ning changzong didn''t expect that the other side would still have such pills as Tianji Zaohua pill, but he looked at the other party''s reluctance to give up. With the words just now, it seems that this person may be Bai Wuyou''s fiance. Just now, he clearly saw the man''s bitter eyes and knew that he was completely hated by the other party. If such a person died, it would be fine if he was alive Live a good life.


    Thinking of this, he flew a lot closer to the Hunyuan gold mask, and then played several magic tricks towards the Hunyuan gold mask. Suddenly, the Hunyuan gold mask became very dazzling, and the ruins of the Jinluan hall behind him were shining like daylight.


    "Ning changzong, if you dare to kill me, I will not let you die easily!" Lin Haoming felt the pressure was greater, and he immediately cried out.


    "Lin Haoming, you have a lot of treasures, but even if you are Bai Wuyou''s fiance, you have only such a level of identity. I don''t believe that you, a guy who has not been promoted to Xuanshen for many years, can resist my Hunyuan golden light!" Ning changzong was also cruel at the moment, and he must refine Lin Haoming.


    So the two continued to stand in a stalemate, and soon it was midnight. At the same time, Ning changzong''s face became more and more gloomy, because he saw Lin Haoming inside and actually took out the second Tianji nature pill and swallowed it.


    Is Tianji Caihua pill becoming cabbage? Actually, a Xuanshen who has just advanced has two pills. Seeing that the pills are eaten by Lin Haoming to supplement his magic power, Ning changzong''s heart is also dripping blood. If he had these two Tianji Caihua pills, he might be able to help himself advance to the third level. But on the contrary, it seems that Bai Wuyou really likes this man very much Good things have been given to him, and the more so, the more he can not relax, more determined to kill refining and chemical here.


    Both of them are now. He also believes that Lin Haoming came by himself. When he wanted to be promoted to Xuanshen, he found that he was powerful and far superior to the same level. Therefore, he came to the door confidently, so if he didn''t kill Lin Haoming this time, he would have endless troubles in the future.


    Time slowly arrived at sunrise. Now Ning changzong felt that he was going to be unable to support himself. He had already eaten three red crystal fruits on his body, and some pills to supplement his magic power had also been swallowed. However, he knew that the second Tianji magic pill should have almost the same power. Once the medicine was gone, it was the time of his death.When the red sun was shining on the golden mask of Hunyuan, Ning changzong saw Lin Haoming take out a jade box. He felt the corner of his mouth twitch a few times. If Lin Haoming was willing to give Tianji Caihua pill to him at the beginning, he might have let him go, but he had three Tianji Caihua pills. This is too exaggerated. Has Xuetian Laozu decided to snow this time Temple will be about to enter the snow temple, everything left to white worry, followed by a cheap man.


    Ning changzong could only think like this, but soon he found that after the other party opened the jade box, it was not Tianji Caihua pill, but a tonic pill.


    Seeing the tonic pill, Ning changzong''s mouth also twitched. Although it was not Tianji Zaohua pill, it was also Xuanshen''s dream pill. At this time, it was normal for the other party to take this pill. Two Tianji Caihua pills were taken one after another, and his cultivation as a God must be a little unstoppable.


    After swallowing the pill, Ning changzong heard Lin Haoming say to himself: "Ning changzong, you and I are consuming like this. It''s not good for anyone. You lost at least two or three thousand years of life this night. Next, you continue to use it with me, and the loss of longevity yuan is more. It needs more natural materials, earth treasures and miraculous drugs to make up for it. What''s more, you also lose a lot of pills Medicine treasure, why is it necessary? I can swear that I will never trouble you after I leave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3830

    "Ha ha, those who are going to die, what a lot of nonsense!" Ning changzong responded coldly to Lin Haoming''s lengthy speech of praying for release, and then ignored it.


    Seeing that Ning changzong didn''t mean to let people go at all, Lin Haoming seemed afraid. He immediately took out a lot of bottles, some of which contained some liquid medicine, some of which were pills. He swallowed a lot of them in one breath.


    When Ning changzong saw this scene, he also had a sneer in his heart. However, he also knew that he didn''t have anything to supplement his magic power. As Lin Haoming said, this time it was really a little bit of a loss, and it was a big loss. He knew that when the other party took out the Tianji Caihua pill, he would release people on the condition of Tianji Caihua pill. Now it has been consumed now, and it is not allowed It can be released again.


    When Lin Haoming swallows these pills, it seems that it will slow down a little. Then Ning changzong hears Lin Haoming swearing.


    Hearing these dirty words, Ning changzong was more at ease. He knew that Lin Haoming had no chance. This would be a real hopeless situation.


    However, after Lin Haoming finished scolding, he soon saw that Lin Haoming took out two small bottles to swallow, but then there was no more. Then he took out a wine jar and took it up and poured a few mouthfuls. After drinking the wine, Lin Haoming''s magic power was obviously restored, and Lin Haoming seemed to be surprised. Some people couldn''t believe that the wine could make up for it Mana.


    Then he heard Lin Haoming laugh inside: "Ning changzong, since the good words have been said, Lin is not afraid of you, I will spend with you, see how long you consume energy!"


    Ning changzong was also greatly surprised by this situation. He could see that Lin Haoming did not expect that the wine could recover a lot of mana, and he did not have the slightest doubt. After all, if there was a spirit wine that could restore magic power, there was no need to swallow such treasures as Tianji Caihua pill.


    At this time, Ning changzong can only secretly sigh that Bai Wuyou is a silly girl. He has cheated all the good things by this little white face, and he himself has really reached the point where there is nothing to support him at the moment.


    Ning changzong thought at the moment, followed the command: "Beiling Hou, I know you are watching, go and find the letter Wang Qiankun ring!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately called out: "Beiling Marquis, if you do it, you will be the enemy of the blood heaven hall. The eighteen blood demons in the blood heaven hall are not vegetarian. It''s not good for Xuanshen to do it in person. But you are just a Xuansheng. You dare to move, and your life is not long. You will not do anything. I promise you, when you take Beilong Kingdom, you will still be a hero If you say something, you will never break your promise


    "Marquis Beiling, I think you can see that this man was afraid to beg for mercy just now. Do you dare to believe this man''s words?" Ning asked.


    "Marquis Beiling, think about what Lin did here. Lin and Bao Fei were as close as brothers when they saw each other. As a result, because of the affair between this man and ningdeyi, my brother died miserably. I have to take risks alone and avenge my good friends. My words are naturally believable. As long as you don''t intervene, I will never regret what I said just now. If you can keep the old one The market will not allow others to interfere. After the event, you will be the meritorious official of the blood heaven hall. Don''t hesitate. Although I have Ning Jiayi under my command, she is always a person who believes in the king all the year round. What can be managed is only the place where the Southern sword Marquis was. I also need someone who can take care of the place under Ning changzong. The princes of Beilong state have suffered for a long time. As long as these two people are here, you will not have the opportunity to advance to the Xuanshen Yes, nanjianhou is a living example, but it is different in Xuetian hall. I don''t think I need to explain it! " Lin Haoming persuades the Beiling Marquis and other people around to watch the war.


    Ning changzong didn''t expect that Lin Haoming''s mouth was so sharp and to the point. The main reason why these people dare not oppose him is that there are a large family behind him. As long as a little bit of the idea of going to the Xuanshen level comes up, he has to think about the consequences. They can''t leave behind the big family. Now Lin Haoming''s appearance gives them the opportunity to become blood People in the temple of heaven, these scruples will be gone. What''s more, there is no chance of such a second time.


    Ning changzong felt that he looked down upon Lin Haoming. He seemed reckless before, but in fact he was careful. Now he was restrained by himself. I''m afraid that he was a little too big. He looked down on the gap between one Xuan and two Xuan, and even less on his Hunyuan gold mask. Ning changzong also knew that he would not have a chance, so he opened his mouth and faced the Hunyuan gold mask A mouthful of blood essence was ejected, and the light of the Hunyuan gold mask suddenly soared, making it impossible for the outside to see clearly the scene inside.


    After finishing this, he did not stop. Instead, he took out another pill and swallowed it. Following the continuous change of the formula, a golden light appeared on his chest, which was very similar to that of the Hunyuan gold mask. After the golden light appeared, he pulled his chest clothes, and suddenly a golden light was shining towards the Hunyuan gold mask Zijiu is integrated with the Hunyuan gold light released by the hybrid gold mask.


    "Xuan Shen Shen Yin!" Seeing this scene, many people who watched the war exclaimed.


    God seal is only available to Xuanshen. When advanced to Xuanshen, everyone will produce corresponding seal due to different cultivation methods or special constitution. Once the seal is activated, infinite energy can be generated, but it will also rapidly consume the God''s body. Generally speaking, the Xuan God will never use the seal. At this moment, Ning changzong is really desperate.At the moment, those so-called princes in the distance, looking at this place, have a lot of ups and downs in their hearts. If Ning changzong wins, they know that their fate will never be good. Fortunately, except for Beiling Marquis, other people have not been named. At that time, they can fool the past. Now, Beilong kingdom is employing people, so it is impossible to clean up so many princes.


    Beiling Marquis was in a battle between heaven and man at this time. It was not that he wanted to fight against Ning changzong. He was very clear about the gap between Xuansheng and Xuanshen, so he thought about whether he should escape or defend himself. No matter whether he escaped or guarded, it was a big gamble. Once he lost the bet, he would lose everything. If he won the bet?


    Beiling Marquis thought of here and looked at the scene. The result of his escape is only his temporary escape. No matter who wins or loses, he will not have a good result. Even if Lin Haoming wins, he is willing to take in himself in the future. He estimates that he will not have much future. If he wins, he can win Lin Haoming''s trust and win his own future The future is naturally different from others.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Ning changzong with different eyes, and even began to think, if Ning changzong''s condition was too bad, he would have the opportunity to kill each other. Once Ning changzong showed signs that he might be jointly killed by Xuansheng, he believed that those who hid around and watched would surely flock to him. As Lin Haoming said, the two men, xuanxiu of Beilong Kingdom, have been suffering for a long time ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3831

    Beiling Marquis gradually came out of the ruins, step by step closer, but he did not dare to close too much, stopped a hundred feet away from the two people.


    All the princes and officials were surprised to see this scene. They didn''t know what the Marquis of Beiling was going to do.


    Ning changzong also noticed that he came over, glanced at him and asked coldly, "Ning Yi''an, what do you want to do?"


    "I can''t find the body of King Xin. Here''s a pill to restore your power and vitality. I''d like to offer it to your majesty!" Beiling Hou suddenly replied respectfully.


    "You send it over!" Ning changzong looked at him with a sneer in his heart. He didn''t expect that he had promoted him in the past two thousand years. Now he really wants to fight against himself. This man is really a hero.


    "Your Majesty is at a critical time, and I dare not disturb you. Put it next to your majesty The Marquis of Beiling took out a bottle and shot it directly over there.


    The bottle flew to Ning changzong, which seemed to be shooting directly at Ning changzong. However, when it arrived, it suddenly changed and fell down.


    Beiling Hou saw this scene, subconsciously ready to vote back, but Ning changzong sneered at him, as if he had seen through everything.


    "Hey, the Marquis of Beiling is really loyal and patriotic. Unfortunately, Xuansheng''s pills are Xuansheng''s pills. I can''t use them. I''ll give them back to you!" Ning changzong grabbed the small bottle and suddenly reflected to him.


    Beiling Hou saw the bottle shooting, and immediately leaped back. At the same time, he raised his hand and opened an iron umbrella to protect him. But to his surprise, the small bottle flew to the place where it had stood and then slowly fell down.


    "Ha ha..." Seeing this scene, Ning changzong couldn''t help laughing. The laughter seemed to tell everyone that this is Beilong country, and he is the master of Beilong country.


    "Boom


    Just when everyone was shocked by his laughter, and some even regretted it, suddenly there was a loud noise from the magic cloud golden mask, and the Hunyuan gold mask also trembled.


    "Well?"


    Ning changzong''s laughter stopped abruptly. He was surprised to see that the Hunyuan gold mask was shaking at the moment. Lin Haoming, who was trapped in it, stood up at some time. Then he hit the Hunyuan gold mask with a fist, shaking and deforming, as if it could break at any time.


    "No way!" Ning changzong looked at the people inside and exclaimed in horror, but at this moment, Lin Haoming inside was smiling at him, then he took out a red fruit and ate it.


    Seeing this scene, Ning changzong''s eyes all stare round.


    "Red crystal fruit, this Lin Haoming unexpectedly still has red crystal fruit, and the momentum created at this moment, he has been acting before, he is deceiving himself!" Ning changzong was shocked. He already understood that Lin Haoming didn''t mean to let him go at the beginning. He seemed to force himself to kill him. In fact, he wanted to exhaust his mana. It was not so easy for one Xuanxuan God to kill two Xuanxuan gods. At this time, he was really about to run out of oil. Ning changzong knew that Lin Haoming really wanted to kill himself.


    Ning changzong is also worthy of a generation of Xiaoxiong. Without any hesitation, he grabs the Hunyuan golden mask, and immediately takes back a golden light from him, and then flies away without any hesitation.


    "Can you escape now, sir?" Lin Haoming also immediately chased up. Now ningchangzong has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. As long as he catches up, he will die.


    Ning changzong has reached the limit now. On the contrary, Lin Haoming''s pursuit speed is getting faster and faster. His eyes are red, and he still has some regrets. He didn''t take back the Hunyuan gold mask before he knew it. In this way, he could trap the other party for a little more time, and he could have a bigger chance to escape. But how could he give up such treasures as Hunyuan gold mask easily.


    Lin Haoming was also very excited at this time. He had prepared all kinds of things before. Ning changzong and Xinwang Ningde were one or two people. Naturally, Xuetian temple was very familiar with him. Lin Haoming knew that Ning changzong had the Hunyuan gold mask in his hand, so he thought of how to deal with him. Of course, in addition to this, Lin Haoming has reached the sixth level of cultivation of heaven holding skills Mouth, but can not break through, so thought of with the help of Hunyuan gold light stimulation to quench the body, the result although spent a lot of pills, but did succeed in the end.


    In fact, in the Hunyuan gold mask, Lin Haoming doesn''t consume as much mana as other people see. The celestial chart helps him block many Hunyuan gold rays, so that he can practice martial arts in it. If Ning changzong knew about this situation, he would be angry to death.


    Lin Haoming planned to extricate himself from his difficulties after he had successfully cultivated his skills. However, he didn''t expect that the Hunyuan gold mask was so powerful that he could pry it with all his strength, but he broke it. It can be seen that the treasure is really not simple. You know, after completing the six layers of sky lifting skill, Lin Haoming felt that his strength had suddenly increased a lot, and he had not finished practicing on the sixth floor After that, he can be caught off guard and kill a Xuanshen at the top of a Xuan mountain. After his accomplishment, not to mention, he has a lot of interest in the treasure.


    At the moment, Ning changzong looked at Lin Haoming and subconsciously let out several pieces of Xuanbao to block him, but no matter what, they were all smashed directly by Lin Haoming.Ning changzong can see that Lin Haoming''s Dharma is strong and powerful. I''m afraid that the Xuansheng who pursues Zhongxuan is not comparable to himself.


    If there is no way, Ning changzong can only directly put the Hunyuan gold mask out, want to use this treasure to delay. But at this time, suddenly, there appeared a light in front of him, which stopped him at once. Without saying a word, a beautiful and cold woman pointed to his spirit deficiency, and instantly a sword thread crossed.


    Ning changzong subconsciously released the Hunyuan gold mask, but just to block the blow, Lin Haoming has already arrived behind him, and finally can only directly protect himself with the Hunyuan gold mask.


    "Lin Haoming, you say revenge is OK, but you join hands with other mysterious gods, and the snow God Temple knows that it will not let you go!" Seeing that he had reached a dead end, Ning changzong could not help roaring.


    "Ning changzong, let me introduce you. This is Tang Lan, the elder of Tianjian sect!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Tianjianzong, don''t think that if people collude with Xuanzhou mainland, no one will know. Snow temple has ears and eyes around every Xuan God. Even if no one sees it, where it appears and what happens, it can be inferred!" Ning changzong cried in a hurry.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Ning changzong, I haven''t finished just now. In addition to her previous identity, she is still my mother. Is it wrong for my mother to seek revenge on the man who killed his son?"


    Ning changzong was stunned. He realized that he was really doomed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3832

    In front of the ruins of the Jinluan palace in Beilong Kingdom, two mysterious gods fled one after another. Suddenly, other people came out one after another.


    "Marquis Beiling, you are so brave One of them fell in front of the Beiling Marquis, and his words were obviously if there was a reference.


    "The battle of Xuanshen affected the fish in the pond. How would you choose to change the situation just now to Marquis Xichang?" The Marquis of Beiling asked.


    "I''m afraid I''ll shrink, but I didn''t expect that you, who are so loyal to your majesty, would be like that." Xichang Hou sighed again.


    "It is because of this that I have to do this. You are not the same with the king of faith." Beiling Marquis indicated.


    "You and I used to belong to both sides, but we also had a tacit understanding. In the future, I hope the Marquis of Beiling will help me a lot." Hou Gongshou road in Xichang.


    "Ning changzong will be defeated, but even if he dies, you are sure I can get the trust of Lin Haoming?" The Marquis of Beiling asked.


    "You and I have seen how Lin Haoming won. His mind is not simple. If what he said is true, he is Bai Wuyou''s fiance. Who do you think will be the blood heaven hall in the future? Even if you rebelled before, but you think he really dare not use you. If you dare not use you, you will make those so-called temptations? " Xichang Hou asked with deep meaning.


    The Marquis of Beiling looked at the man and said with a smile, "I''ll take the risk. You''ll make a profit in the back. You''ll lose money in this business!"


    "How can I lose money? I have some affection with Ning Jiayi. After that, I will definitely join her. I think you are the Marquis of Beiling..."


    "Naturally, I will not be able to come out, and I will naturally join her!" Beiling Marquis realized and immediately expressed the way.


    "Nearly half of the princes of Beilong kingdom are descendants of Ning family. This is the way for us to survive after that! That girl is not a simple character. I heard that in the blood heaven hall, she has always been the manager of Baiyun Mountain. " Xichang Hou road.


    "In the future, when the stall is large, it will naturally need manpower." Beiling Hou looked at the others and said, "this is what we should do."


    "Yes, with our present situation, we can''t get Lin Haoming''s direct reuse. This time you take the risk, you can''t reward you with some pills. You can''t take you as your confidant. But the girl is still ambitious. In the future, elder Lin of Xuetian hall must be an absolutely powerful person. There will be many people under him, and that girl needs our support too!" Xichang Hou affirmed.


    More than half an hour later, an escape light has fallen on the ruins of the Jinluan temple.


    All the people looked at the hiding light and found that it was Lin Haoming who had come back.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also did not say anything, just toward the bottom of a grasp, followed by several pieces of treasure from the ruins fly out of the ground, to Lin Haoming''s hands.


    Lin Haoming turned his hand and everyone saw that he had a lot of gold in his hand.


    "Hunyuan gold mask!"


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes brightened. Although Lin Haoming fled without leaving a word, there were still people who did not know that Ning changzong was dead. The elder Lin of Xuetian Temple killed the two Xuanshen of Beilong kingdom with his own power.


    "Marquis Xichang, it seems that we are going to speed up the pace. Elder Lin didn''t say anything, just to see our own performance." Beiling Hou looked at the direction of the disappearance of the light, and then told him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to contact Ning Jiayi immediately! I''m still the girl''s elder, but you are the same as her in terms of seniority! " Xichang Hou murmured, but the man had disappeared.


    The king and King Xin were killed at the same time. When the news reached the Beilong Kingdom, the people of Beilong Kingdom collapsed and the commander of the blood heaven hall rushed in.


    Half a month later, Beiling Marquis and Xichang Marquis rebelled at the same time, and the army was attached to Ning Jiayi, the third daughter of Jianhou in Yuannan. The two armies attacked each other from the East and the West. All along the way, they surrendered to all the places they went. In less than five years, all the Beilong kingdom was under the Xuetian palace.


    At the same time, at the junction of the Huangling and Baishan prefectures of Qitian palace, millions of troops on both sides slowly retreated.


    Ouyang Xing''s face was ugly, and he arched his hand at the woman beside him and said, "thanks to old Yan Chang''s hand, I''m afraid my whole army will be destroyed. Unexpectedly, a Lin Haoming was born in the air, and killed Ning changzong and Ningde. Miao Lan was really cruel. After so many years of holding back, he also gave vent to the whole Beilong kingdom The heavenly palace is really in great loss. The Huangling mansion is all lost. I''m afraid the palace master will scold him severely this time. "


    "Elder Ouyang, I''m afraid scolding is still the second. Lin Haoming is so powerful and rumored to be a man of Bai Wuyou. Can''t you see the meaning of Xuetian old ghost?" Cold faced woman asked lightly.


    "Why can''t you see that Xuetian Laozu didn''t take part in the snow God Temple meetings recently. Obviously, he couldn''t hold it down. Now that this man appears and stares at Bai Wuyou''s fiance, the meaning of the succession of Xuetian temple is very obvious. I thought that Xuetian temple would be in a slump after Xuetian Laozu left. Now it seems." Said here, Ouyang line helplessly shook his head, and sighed a long, this then went on: "it seems that there is a successor in the blood heaven hall."


    "Yes, we have been fighting with Xuetian hall for such a long time. It is clear to each other that Pang Wu has a little ambition. Without such a cruel and powerful figure, Pang Wu will fight for it as soon as the old ghost of Xuetian goes away. But now, I''m afraid Pang Wu''s small ambition will be extinguished. As long as the blood heaven hall passes through the blood sky, Pang Wu will surely fight for it In the weak period, when Lin Haoming grows up, I''m afraid Qi Tiangong is not his opponent. After all, he should be very young! " Yan condensation road."I haven''t heard of this person before. Do you have any definite information?" Ouyang Xing asked.


    "Not yet, but everyone has been sent to investigate. It''s not just me. When I came to support you, the palace master sent someone to check it out. I guess other major forces are the same. It will not be many years before the snow God Temple will be held. It is estimated that many people will want to see this one. Maybe, after ten thousand years, this person will stand at the top of the world." Yan Cong sighed.


    However, Ouyang Xing sneered and said: "how about standing on the top? Is the old ghost of blood heaven not a genius? Now, Ouyang can only breathe. The old man Tianjian is called the first person outside the snow God hall, but he is only outside the snow temple. Why should elder Yan strive to advance to the four Xuan level? It is not all because he hopes that after entering the snow temple, he can become stronger and stronger Is it a little better? "


    "Elder Ouyang, I don''t deny what you said, but the powerful people will be strong wherever they go. Aren''t the top few people like us in the snow temple?" Yan Leng disagrees and asks.


    Ouyang Xing also nodded: "if not, how can we people have hope? That is our only hope."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3833

    In Huangtian palace, a colorful forest, a man in royal clothes is sitting under a big tree, playing an Guqin. This Guqin is not any mysterious treasure, but the most common instrument. At the moment, under the man''s playing, the sound of Qin is vast and ancient, as if it is much older than this Guqin.


    The two beauties walked slowly to the man, but did not interrupt the man playing the piano, knowing that the vicissitudes of the voice gradually subsided.


    "Palace master!" When the last sound around the woods also disappeared, the two together slightly saluted the man.


    The man looked at the two beautiful women and said with a smile, "there''s no one else here. It''s not necessary."


    "We don''t want to be thought by some interested people that we have ignored the palace rules because of a small matter!" One of the beautiful women, not guest airway, also glanced at the man standing beside a maid.


    The man immediately some awkwardly stood up, followed the side maid way: "you go down!"


    The maid left immediately.


    After two years, I should have thought about the two ladies, but I should have thought of you two, too


    "You didn''t give birth to your son The beautiful woman who opened her mouth before was cold.


    "What''s the point? I didn''t tell you. When I want to enter the snow temple in the future, I''ll certainly be with you. I know I''m greedy, but who wants me to be like this? You know, how much can I pay for this?" The man took two people''s hands and put them in his heart.


    "You will be glib. If it wasn''t for Lin Haoming this time, you would be in a hurry to find sister Xiao and me?" Although the beautiful woman is still tough, but obviously with a bit of tenderness.


    "It''s really something I didn''t expect. Lin Haoming was still a member of the imperial palace before. One of you was the one who found him, and the other was his daughter''s master. As a result, people didn''t stay in the imperial palace. On the contrary, the blood heaven hall was cheap. The emperor''s palace just became a superior force last time. If there was him, his position would be stable." The man lamented.


    The beautiful woman, called sister Xiao, said to the man at the moment: "when I came here to see you, I knew you would ask this question. My apprentice told me before I came that the main reason why her father wanted to leave was that she didn''t want to argue with your future. What you can''t fight for in the future is that you don''t want to make it difficult for us. All my daughters stay here is proof and proof There is no hostility in the palace. "


    "Ah! I see. It seems that I should have a good chat with him this time. You two will go with me this time. " Said the man.


    "Aren''t you afraid she''s jealous?" Asked the beautiful woman with a sneer.


    "This is my place. I can take anyone I want to take with me!" The man suddenly dominates the airway. Then he looks at the two beautiful women with a smile and says, "two ladies, I will accompany you well tonight."


    Hearing this, the two beautiful women rolled their eyes at the same time.


    In the worship of the moon, Saint NV mountain and Saint daughter''s palace, Lu You stood in front of the saint and said respectfully: "my lord saint, I didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was Lin Haotian or Lin Yiyu''s father. This is really unexpected. What do you think he came in for? What are the people in the house below?"


    "Protect it!" The virgin just opened her mouth and said these two words.


    Lu You also understood, it seems that many things in this are not clear.


    The worship of the moon, the Presbyterian Council, the Presbyterian, Shi Kun carefully asked Du Tiande: "elder elder, the saint daughter City Lin Haotian is now Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming is the father of Lin Yiyu, the holy daughter''s palace has colluded with the emperor''s palace for a long time, we..."


    "What do you want to do? Go to find the woman now. Although she is only one person, she has advanced to four Xuan. When Lin Haoming left, she left her a lot of xuanyueshen pills, and she also took charge of sacred vessels. I''m not her opponent. Now, do you want to say that she can''t rebel?" Du Tiande asked with wide eyes.


    "No, saint, I dare not move, but Lin Haoming still has many people in the city. He and the woman have made such a big thing, are we sure we have not moved? I suspect that he did it before Duanmu elder fell down! " Shi Kun worried.


    Du Tiande looked at Shi Kun and couldn''t help breathing: "how long did he advance to Xuanshen? He killed two Xuanshen in one breath. Ning changzong, you haven''t seen him in the snow God Temple. Can you agree with him? You can''t do any of the five, but now he''s dead. What''s more, why did Lin Haoming do such a thing to make his name famous? That is to say, he advanced to Xuanshen. He could not keep any secret before, but he didn''t need to keep it. We moved his family. He had a good reason to seek revenge on you. Can you beat him? "


    "But, I can''t calculate. It''s not that there are big elders. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t challenge Zhongxuan''s strength." Shi Kun said with a bitter face.


    When he heard this, why did Du XUEDE appear? He is Bai Wuyou''s fiance and the real master of the blood heaven hall. He has a long way to go. Moreover, if I move him, the old ghost may go to the snow Temple any time. If I move him, the old ghost will directly move me and go to the snow temple to drill. Have you ever thought about it? "I can''t hear that. They can''t move.


    In the snow mountain hut, the forbidden area of tianjianzong, a slovenly man was drinking wine while listening to his disciples'' report.


    After hearing this, he asked with a smile, "when did this happen?"


    The disciple immediately replied, "it was just a few years ago!"


    "It seems that your nephew Tang went to the blood heaven hall to look for him at that time?" The slovenly man asked with a sip of wine.


    "I think so." The disciple is not very sure about Tao.


    The slovenly man shook his hand and said, "it''s not that it should be, but it must be. That little fox doesn''t do things without hindrances. But he really admires him. If he doesn''t, he really shakes the earth. Even killing two Xuan gods, Ning changzong all died in his hands. Which disciple of Tianjian sect can do it


    "Although Ning changzong didn''t know how Lin Haoming killed him in the end, from his previous performance, he could fight with a sword without using those insidious means!"


    "What is insidious means? The way to be a teacher is a mess. Believe it or not, your apprentice is no match." A slovenly man.


    "The master said so!" The disciple immediately admitted it respectfully, but he murmured in his heart: "did I say that your means are insidious, and you admit it yourself, what is this!


    In order to seek revenge, Lin Haoming went to the capital of Beilong kingdom alone. In the first World War, he killed one or two Xuan gods, Ning Chang Zong and Wang Ningde. After the news spread, he shocked the whole xuanjie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3834

    Baiyun Mountain, a palace rebuilt in Baiyun Mountain since Lin Haoming stayed here, is named Baiming palace, which is composed of Bai Wuyou and Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming has been in seclusion for decades to cultivate the supernatural power of the sky. However, the Baiming palace has already been built.


    Now, in the main hall of Baiming palace, Lin Haoming and Bai Wuyou are sitting side by side, both of them belong to Baiyun Mountain.


    On the left and right sides, headed by women, Ning Jiayi is on one side and Chu Linglong on the other.


    There are two women standing beside Lin Haoming and Bai Wuyou. Bai Wuyou is naturally Honggu, while Lin Haoming is Luo Bai.


    Where there are people, there is a struggle. Lin Haoming also knows this. Ning Jiayi has been in Beilong country for years, so Baiyun Mountain is free. Before that, she didn''t care what to control. So Chu Linglong seized the opportunity and quickly got a group of people by virtue of her status as the daughter-in-law of Lin Haoming''s only disciple.


    Lin Haoming also knows that she is actually kind-hearted. After all, she is a new comer and can''t make her eyes black. As the first lady of the ice fire Association, she naturally knows how to do it.


    In the same way, Ning Jiayi used to be Bai Wuyou and had a good friendship with Lin Haoming, which was nothing at all. However, with the trip of Beilong Kingdom, many of them were from Ning family. Now, the former Beilong Kingdom has become the place of Xuetian temple, which is unforgettable. Although it is impossible to restore the country, we must strive for one for the Ning family Some, so in a short period of time to form this situation.


    Lin Haoming had no way to deal with it, especially after Ning Jiayi removed the position of manager of Baiyushan to Chu Linglong, the situation had already been shaped. Fortunately, the two women who led the two sides were prudent. As long as they and carefree were OK, there would be no problem.


    At the moment, Ning Jiayi is reporting to Lin Haoming about the original Beilong state and now Beilong banner.


    In the blood heaven hall, except for some special places, such as Baiyun Mountain or Xuetian Valley, other places are named after flags, and each flag is of different sizes. The reason for this is that every place in the blood sky hall is played out. Inserting the blood sky flag is the place of the blood heaven hall. Every place belongs to an elder. As long as it is connected together, it is one The flag, sometimes occupied by the same place, is relatively remote, and even exchanges territory with other elders. Therefore, there are more than 50 flags in Xuetian hall, but the sizes of them are different. For example, Lin Haoming only owns one flag of Beilong banner, but Beilong flag is the original Beilong state. The territory is the size of five or six prefectures in the Southern Qi Tiangong. You should know that Qi Tiangong is the largest in Zhongzhou Although the influence is not much different from that of the blood heaven hall, the territory is very large, and the single round area has exceeded the smallest extreme Yin Hall of the emperor''s palace. You should know that the emperor''s palace has only one palace and seven halls.


    After confirming that he owned the Beilong banner, Lin Haoming immediately cleaned up the Beilong banner, and then divided the Beilong banner into nine prefectures. Under the nine states, each state was further divided into nine counties. The 9981 counties, whether they were state herdsmen or prefectures, had to be ordered by the Baiming palace. At the lower level, there was the division of city and county, but this was managed by the lower authorities.


    At this time, Ning Jiayi was reporting on these things. After seven or eight years of reform, she was almost finished by then, so she could feel more at ease when she went to the snow shrine.


    After Ning Jiayi''s report, Lin Haoming also nodded: "Jiayi, these days have been hard for you. It takes a lot of trouble for Beilong banner to change so smoothly."


    "Elder Lin, you avenge me. This is what I should do!" Ning Ka Yi Road.


    "It should be revenge for us. Bao Fei and I are brothers. When we escaped from the chase, I vowed to revenge. It''s a pity that his wife, Mrs. LAN, arrived at Shouyuan and didn''t see it. This is a pity!" Lin Haoming shook his head helplessly.


    "Master, she will be grateful to you for your revenge." Chai Yuansheng saw that Lin Haoming seemed to be really sad and took the initiative to comfort him.


    In addition, when you are in charge of the white dragon hall in Japan, you should take care of the White Dragon Mountain hall. If you don''t want to go to the north mountain white mountain hall, you will be responsible for some things Li, there are also some pills and Xuanbao here. Beilong banner still needs you to pay more attention. The prize should be awarded heavily, and the punishment should not be left behind. You are all the same. Do your own things well and take good care of your subordinates. " Lin Haoming said, respectively gave them a Qiankun bracelet.


    "Yes The people on both sides immediately agreed.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming saw this, waved, and then left with Bai Wuyou.


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, the people on both sides also left.


    Ning Yi''an, the former Beiling Marquis, and Ning Zechang, the Marquis of Xichang, immediately arrived at Ning Jiayi. Ning Yi''an first whispered: "banner master, when Lin Changlao goes, we should be on guard against the repetition of people on the other side of Beilong banner. After all, we have settled down for less than ten years!"


    "It''s true that Kyushu was initially settled. Yi''an and I ruled two states, which were originally our fiefdoms. It''s OK. Other places are afraid of instability." Xichang Hou also reminded.Ning Jiayi stopped, looked at them, and then looked at Chu Linglong, who was saying this to Chai Yuansheng. She said, "a large number of people and xuanxiu left Yongzhou and Liangzhou, and many of them went to your two states. Those two are Chu Linglong people, everyone knows. But this is not what Chu Linglong asked for from elder Lin, but what elder Lin meant. Can you understand? Don''t do some things at random! "


    Hearing this, both of them were in a daze. After looking at each other, Ning Zechang said, "elder Lin, this is to balance. Although the manager of Chu manages Baiyun Mountain, he can''t compare with Beilong banner, but the previous thing is not what we are doing!"


    "What''s going on?" Ning Jiayi asked.


    "All the people who escaped are the people of the original nobles and nobles. They are afraid of the change. If the old people or the Ning family are OK, now the people of the blood heaven hall are afraid that they will be cleaned up, but they have been washed away a lot before!" Ning Yi An is helpless.


    "It''s my negligence. If it''s the nobles, even if it''s the nobles, don''t agitate. Otherwise, no one will have a good life after he comes back from the snow Temple of elder Lin!" Ning Jiayi thought and wanted to remind.


    "We understand!" They looked at each other again and nodded at the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3835

    Lin Haoming held a jade card with the word "Snow" on one side and a word "order" on the other. This is the order of snow God sent to every big and small force before the snow Temple meeting.


    Those who hold the order of snow God can enter the snow temple and participate in the snow Temple meeting.


    Each of the 60 forces in the upper, middle and lower levels of the metaphysical world will receive orders from snow God. However, these 60 forces are not the only ones. As long as the sect has the power of Xuan God, they will receive orders from snow God. However, the number of orders received by each family is different.


    In other words, there are three people in the upper class, two in the middle class, and one in the lower class. That is to say, three people can enter the upper class, two are in the middle strength, and only one is in the others.


    After receiving the snow God''s order, the snow God Temple emissary will also tell you where to wait. After arriving at the place, there will be a flying boat of the snow God Temple to take all the people to the snow temple.


    Today, Lin Haoming, Pang Wu and Miao LAN have arrived at the northwest coast of the snow temple. According to the agreement, when the time is up, the snow God''s order will be activated. When the time comes, the flying boat of the snow temple will be found, and the jade card in Lin Haoming''s hand also emits a light white light.


    After waiting for almost half a day, a boat with a thousand feet appeared in front of them. The boat just hovered over the cliff. Seeing that the boat opened a door, the three people took the initiative to enter the boat with the order of snow God.


    In the boat, Lin Haoming sees an old woman standing in front of her, and two young girls standing behind her. Lin Haoming looks at the three people and finds that no matter the old woman, even the two girls are mysterious gods, and the old woman can''t see the depth.


    "Granny man!" Pang Wu and Miao LAN are not the first time to participate in the snow Temple meeting. Generally, Xuanshen, who has just advanced, will come to attend the meeting. Bai Wuyou will not come this time. If he doesn''t go next time, the snow God hall will issue a warning.


    "The temple of blood heaven has been flourishing recently. Zhong Wen has brought two new people. This time, there is another one. It''s good!" Man mother-in-law looks at Lin Haoming, very satisfied.


    "It''s my mother-in-law''s blessing." Pang Wu said with a smile.


    "But when Yuan Xuanxue gets to the temple of God, you can say that you can''t take charge of the five steps when you go to the temple of God Mother in law man is clearly aware of Lin Haoming.


    "Granny man, I have the opportunity to stand in front of you now. Indeed, the blood heaven hall has given me a lot. Without the blood heaven hall, I would not have been the present one. Therefore, I really entrusted my mother-in-law with your blessing." Lin Haoming has a sweet mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare that you have such a sweet mouth in Xuanshen. My mother-in-law likes to take them to rest and send them a pot of washing water!" Man mother-in-law ordered.


    "Thank you very much, mother-in-law!" Hearing this, Pang Wu and Miao LAN are also surprised and immediately salute and thank them.


    Lin Haoming also knew that the washing water was not simple, and he also appreciated it.


    With the girl behind a full mother-in-law, she went to a room. A moment later, another girl brought a wine pot and put it on the table.


    "Thank you two fairies Although the two girls'' accomplishments were lowered by Pang Wu, Pang Wu was still very respectful when he sent them away.


    When the two men left, Pang Wu was relieved. He looked at Lin Haoming, waved with a smile and said, "elder Lin, come here quickly. This time you''re blessed. It''s worth a pot of washing water!"


    Pang Wu said, picking up three teacups from the table, and then pouring the washing water from the wine pot into the three teacups, one more and two slightly less.


    "Elder Lin, you don''t know about the washing water, do you?" Pang Wu took the initiative to pass the cup to Lin Haoming and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it should not be simple, or you two?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The effect of this washing water is the same as that of Bushen pill. Although the effect is not good, we are really stained with it. After taking it out, we must drink it within an hour, otherwise it will gradually lose its effect. Moreover, at most one cup at a time will not only have no effect, but also damage the Deshen body!" Miao LAN explained.


    "I see!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at them, and drank the washing water in their hands.


    When the washing water came everywhere, it was light green. It was very refreshing and tasteless. As time went on, Lin Haoming also clearly felt that it was as if the body was dirty. In general, he washed away some impurities.


    After more than an hour, three people''s faces showed a little smile, obviously, they really made a lot of money.


    After killing Ning changzong and Ning Deyi, Lin Haoming obviously felt that Pang Wu and Miao LAN were much more kind to him. Lin Haoming realized that he had taken a little risky step before. Although in the past, if his mother and his mother were in the distance and stopped Ning changzong from escaping, he did not expose himself. He wanted to come Now the blood god ancestor is also very satisfied.


    "Although only about 30% of the effect of Bushen pill, but after all, it can eliminate some impurities!" After refining, Pang Wu sighed slightly."Elder Pang, we have already boarded the flying boat of the snow temple, which is no longer outside the scope of the snow temple''s blood oath. We should also make clear with elder Lin about some matters about the snow temple, and be able to better deal with the future snow Temple meeting and obtain more resources." Miao LAN specially reminded this time.


    "What elder Miao said is very good. I''ll think about where to start." Pang Wusi cableway.


    "How about starting from where the snow temple is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Where is the snow temple?" Two people looked at each other, and they all looked at Lin Haoming. Finally, they shook their heads helplessly.


    "You don''t know?" Lin Haoming looked at the expressions of the two men, and was a little surprised.


    "The snow temple can be divided into the outer hall and the inner hall. The snow temple will be held in the outer hall, while in the inner hall, only the Xuanshen in the advanced level can enter the snow Temple once. However, what you see after you go in can''t be told to anyone. If you leak out, whether it''s a leaker or a person who knows something, he will die. The snow temple will do it in person and will never be merciful Although I don''t know what will happen, it is very important to be strong in cultivation. The maximum limit of the outside world is six Xuan. Therefore, it is the best choice to practice to six Xuan and then go in again. At least, the old ancestor prepared like this. " Pang Wu said what he knew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3836

    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that he was a little anxious, but there was nothing. After Zhongxuan, he would naturally know that there were many people concerned about in the outside world, and it was impossible for him to enter the snow temple so soon.


    Thinking about this, Lin Haoming also put aside all his thoughts and asked, "what''s going on in the snow temple? What are the benefits you just mentioned?"


    Hearing this, the two men chuckled. Finally, Miao Lan said, "it''s true that the snow God Temple will be a meeting of 60 forces. This is true, but in fact, it is also a chance for the Xuanshen temple to cultivate outside the snow temple. As for the ranking, nature is determined by the number of benefits, and the most natural is the first, I heard from my grandfather that when he became xuanxiu, the snow god palace was the first one. Up to now, for more than 30000 years, the snow God Temple has been the first one for more than 30 times, while the Tianjian sect is always the second. However, in the recent 12000 years, the Tianjian sect seems to be not so stable, sometimes falling to the third place, and the Seven Star Alliance started at that time, As for the rest, the ranking has changed a lot in the past 20000 years. Since the blood heaven hall has become one of the top ten forces since 15000 years ago, at the last meeting, we ranked sixth, fourth Qitian palace, fifth Baihua palace, seventh moon worship religion, eighth Canghai sect, Ninth yixinjiao, and tenth Huangtian, which squeezed out the great Chu Dynasty The palace. " At last, Miao Lan also took a look at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows that Miao LAN means to be surprised that he was born in the emperor''s palace, and that there is a daughter there, but he doesn''t stay in the palace.


    Lin Haoming is also not easy to break, especially in front of Pang Wu on the side, but I believe that a long time they will understand.


    "What''s the significance of this rank during the snow Temple meeting? I mean, in addition to the number of participants next time. " Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, the biggest difference in the snow Temple meeting is the number of people entering the snow temple, where it will be reflected, and the way of each meeting is different. Each time, the snow temple will test some things and reward some treasures that are impossible outside. I participated with elder Pang last time, and the main thing was to look for treasure by the sea, All the participants, entering an iceberg sea area, need to find the treasures put in by the snow temple from the bottom of countless icebergs. In this case, the more natural people, the better. " Miao LAN, for example, "can treasure hunting attack each other?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course it can''t. once we use our magic power, we can''t go on the treasure hunt like the previous example." Miao LAN shook his head.


    "Not necessarily!" Pang Wu said different opinions at this time.


    Two people who attended the same snow Temple meeting would have different opinions, which surprised Lin Haoming. I don''t know what the reason is.


    Pang Wu immediately explained, "don''t get me wrong. This is just my guess. Do you remember when we said that the snow God Temple was divided into outer hall and inner hall? According to their accomplishments, the participants were divided into two parts: the outer hall competition and the inner hall competition. Those who were more than four Xuan took part in the inner hall competition. Once when I took part in the inner hall competition with Zhong Changlao and my grandfather, the old ancestor entered the inner hall competition, and he suffered some injuries after coming out. "


    "And I didn''t notice it!" Miao LAN has some accidents.


    "That time, it should be that my grandfather did something risky. On the surface, it was nothing. In fact, the injury was a little serious. I couldn''t pretend to be OK on the boat that I sent back." Pang Wu sighed.


    "Why was it at that time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s been ten thousand years since I''ve just advanced into five metaphysics." Pang Wu Road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but take a deep breath. Even the blood heaven ancestor of Wuxuan is seriously injured. This inner hall is really not simple.


    At this time, Miao LAN suddenly remembered something, hesitated for a moment, or said: "elder Pang said that just now, but it makes me doubt something!"


    "What is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After the last battle between the emperor Nie and the emperor of Chu, it would have been a good fight between the emperor and the emperor of Chu. Otherwise, they would not have fought against each other in the imperial palace." Miao LAN guessed.


    "It''s possible!" Lin Haoming thought about it and nodded, but soon Lin Haoming thought of a question and immediately asked, "there are only three people in total. If there are Xuanshen of Zhongxuan participating in the inner hall competition, it is obvious that we can only participate in the outer hall competition, how can we rank?"


    "Both the inner hall competition and the outer hall competition usually get a certain score according to the ranking, but the score of the inner hall competition is much higher than that of the outer hall. For example, in the last competition, the first place in the outer hall competition was 300 points, the first in the inner hall was 1000 points, the second in the outer hall was 250 points, the inner hall was 800 points, the third place was 200 points and 600 points, and the fourth place was 100 points Eighty points and five hundred points, and there are about ten people in the inner hall, and the last one has a hundred points. And this 100 points is just the score of the eighth place in the competition of the outer hall. Although it is different every time, it is almost the same. " Pang Wu immediately explained."Last time we ranked sixth, didn''t we say that our external hall competition score was very high?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    Miao LAN then said with a smile: "elder Zhong Wen is not a vegetarian. Yuan tiannu and Fang Jiaming are also cruel roles. Taking three or five hundred points together is no problem."


    "Yes, the three of us come here this time. If it''s the same as last time, we''ll be able to hand over almost 300 points. At least, we won''t drop too much." Pang Wu Road.


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Haoming asked, after all, Lin Haoming has shown his own means, strength and the two are not much difference.


    Pang Wu said with a wry smile: "the three schools don''t talk about it. There are at least two Xuanshen from Zhongxuan participating in Qitian palace every time. The same is true of Baihua palace. These two families have been fighting for the fourth place in recent times. The last time, the goddess of moon worship also advanced to four Xuan. But last time, it was obvious that she participated for the first time without much experience. In addition, Du Tiande was in the middle school The strength of Xuanxuan God is not so good, so the ranking is not good, but this time it will certainly rise a lot, so it is estimated that it will be the seventh at most. "


    "So it is!" Lin Haoming realized that if there was no Zhongxuan''s strength, he could not get in touch with some more secret things. It seemed that he still needed to wait.


    Next, the three said a lot, including a lot of things to pay attention to during the snow Temple meeting, especially some rules of the snow temple.


    After three months, the boat arrived at the temple of snow in the Arctic ice field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3837

    The boat slowly fell down. When the boat landed on the ground, the door of the room opened, and a girl appeared at the door. It was the girl beside the full mother-in-law who had brought the washing water before.


    Lin Haoming knew what has the Maiden''s status in the temple of snow at the time. The position of the full mother in the temple of snow is considered to be a management level, but they are not clear about what specific duties they are in. But the flying boat that sent the Xuan Xuan of Zhongzhou to the mainland has the final say. And Pang Wu also reveals a speculation that the mother-in-law is most likely to be a mysterious God who has been trained to attain high mystery.


    Outside, Lin Haoming found that in addition to the three people on his side, there were many other people brought out, but everyone did not say anything, but he cast a lot of eyes at himself. Obviously, he was very curious about the new man in the snow temple.


    Lin Haoming also knew why. Without saying much, he followed them. But this was the disciple of the snow Temple who went to the door of a room. After opening it, three people came out. Lin Haoming was stunned to see these three people. They were Nie Huangtian, Madame Mu and Mrs Xiao.


    Three people saw Lin Haoming, almost all showed a meaningful smile, and then followed.


    Not long after that, Lin Haoming saw Yan Lei and the holy girl of the moon worship religion come out together. However, he didn''t see Du Tiande. I don''t know why he didn''t come. Can''t he take the pill that he sold? Lin Haoming''s heart rises.


    After getting off the boat, Lin Haoming saw that there were nearly 40 or 50 people here. It seems that the mainland of Zhongzhou is really powerful. Sixty forces add up to 100 people. In addition to the strength of other Xuanshen, it will definitely not exceed 120 people. The mainland of China occupies 40% of the total.


    The place where the boat landed is an ice sheet. However, this so-called ice sheet is actually a relatively large Iceland, and it is floating in a certain range at sea.


    This is the conclusion drawn by the Xuanshen who participated in the snow temple to observe the changes of the sun, moon and stars. The snow temple did not admit it, but it did not deny it.


    After all the people got off the boat, they suddenly found that there were two other boats flying from two different directions in the distance. After a short time, they landed nearby and followed by many people from above.


    Lin Haoming immediately recognized the Tianjian old man, Mu Bian and Jin Yijian, as well as Chai Nanying of Nanyu state. On the other boat, Lin Haoming met Feng Xingguang of tianxingzong.


    On the other side of tianxingzong, Lin Haoming specially sent someone to inform dark Mei that Feng Xingguang would come to the snow Temple meeting. Feng Xingguang is now in an awkward position in the snow temple. In addition, the absence of tianxingzong last time makes him have to come, and he can gain some benefits by coming.


    Lin Haoming knows that there are some extra advantages in the top five places in the outer hall competition and the top ten in the inner hall competition. As for what it is, Pang Wu and Miao LAN have never got the term, and the people who got it have not said that they will be summoned, but they don''t know what to do. When Lin Haoming thinks of the materials in the heartless hands, he probably got them through these methods.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that the people on the other two boats, after they got down, led them to the snow temple, all stood behind the man mother-in-law. It can be seen that the man''s status is not low, but it should be normal to think about it. After all, Zhongzhou is the largest, and it is normal for her to come here.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also had a strange discovery, that is, the people of the snow god palace did not appear. When he was puzzled, a careful flying boat flew here. Soon, three people jumped off the boat. Lin Haoming recognized the Li Fenghua at a glance, but this Li Fenghua was not the leader, and he was obviously standing in the body of another man in white Later, there is a beautiful woman in Palace Dress beside him.


    "Granny man!" After the man in white fell down, he immediately took two people and took the initiative to greet his mother-in-law.


    Man mother-in-law looked at him and said with a faint smile: "you are Xue Jin''s son. You are already five Xuan. The time has passed really fast!"


    "Younger generation Xue Yuting, with her mother-in-law''s blessing, I don''t know how my father is in the snow temple?" The man in White asked with a smile.


    "We are already preparing to attack Qixuan!" Mother man said.


    "Thank you mother-in-law, thank you mother-in-law!" Hearing this, Xue Yuting was very surprised.


    "All right, everybody, listen, follow me!" At this time, mother-in-law man ordered.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a little surprised, because he was in this Icelandic ice field, there was nothing at a glance, where to go?


    When Lin Haoming was puzzled, his mother-in-law threw out a jade stick. After the jade stick flew out, it was directly inserted on the ice surface a hundred feet away. With the light flashing, the ice surface under everyone''s feet suddenly vibrated. Then, taking the jade stick as the center line, the surrounding ice surface suddenly sank. But when all these vibrations occurred After the past, I only saw that under the ice stick, there were spiral stairs made of solid ice.


    Mother-in-law man took the lead and pulled up the jade stick. Then she took it as a walking stick and went down. Although the man mother-in-law seems to be 60 or 70 years old, she does not look old. The jade stick in her hand is more like a symbol.


    When mother-in-law man left, the others followed. The spiral ice ladder was very long. Lin Haoming estimated that he had come nearly a thousand feet deep once in a while, and then he got down to the bottom. Here is an ice palace.There are thousands of feet of ice and snow underground palace, standing hundreds of snow Temple disciples, these disciples Lin Haoming found out that they are Xuanshen cultivation, a snow god palace can send so many Xuan gods, no wonder can command the whole xuanjie, I''m afraid the whole xuanjie is not their opponent.


    "Each of you will lead one person to the bath and change clothes!" At this time, mother-in-law told the disciples who had been waiting here.


    "Yes These Xuanshen disciples, at the same time agreed to come down, and then one after another to walk down to a group of Xuanshen.


    There are men and women in these disciples. If men find men, women will naturally find women. In terms of the number of students, they should have been determined for a long time.


    Lin Haoming was approached by a young man in his twenties. His appearance was similar to his own, but his cultivation was higher than his own.


    "Come with me!" These disciples are very respectful to mother-in-law man, but they are obviously proud of others at the moment.


    When Lin Haoming heard the sneer in his heart, these people just occupied the opportunity of the origin of the snow God Temple. If they were outside, I didn''t know that there were still several people who had the opportunity to advance to Xuanshen. Based on Lin Haoming''s understanding of the snow God Temple, the snow God Temple constantly absorbed the mysterious gods from the outside world. Obviously, it had a very important purpose, and also understood that many people born here could not be used. Otherwise, they would not let him I''m afraid most of these disciples don''t know that they come out to do such things. This is also a test of their temperament by the snow temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3838

    Lin Haoming naturally will not reveal anything to these people, directly followed the young people who stopped themselves into a channel.


    At the moment, many people also entered the passage. The passage was very long, and it took about a quarter of an hour to arrive at a place that seemed to be inhabited.


    There was a small open space in the middle. On both sides were rooms dug out directly from the solid ice. The rooms went up one layer at a time. There were eight rooms on each floor. The total number on both sides was 128. At this time, he had seen a lot of people go up.


    "This is the clothes of the blood heaven hall. The snow God order you get is not only the array tool for opening the forbidden room, but also your identity mark here. Don''t lose it. You will find me here half an hour later. After the snow God order is activated, you will know that it belongs to the room. Then you will hang the snow God order in order to see and use it as an identity card!" Said the man.


    "Yes Lin Haoming took the thing, then took out the snow God order that he had with him and poured some magic power into it. Then the snow God order flew directly to one side and landed on the door of one of the rooms, and the door opened.


    Lin Haoming immediately flew to the room in the middle of the sixth row on the left, and walked in directly. After entering the door, the door closed automatically.


    Although the rooms here are all dug in the hard ice, because of the forbidden array, we can''t see the inside or outside. The room is not big either. There is a pool on one side and a jade bed on the other side. There is nothing else.


    Lin Haoming directly put his clothes aside, then took off his clothes and walked into the pool.


    On the boat, Lin Haoming heard two people say that the first thing to do when entering the snow temple is to bathe and change clothes, because after entering the snow temple, they will be imprisoned by magic power. All people''s magic power will become very stagnant. It will be very difficult to perform any magic, and even to fly away is very difficult. However, the snow temple is dark He was full of Qi, which was incredible. When he practiced in it, he didn''t need to consider the loss of his body. This also made Lin Haoming curious and planned to see what happened.


    At this time, entering the pool, a chilling feeling enveloped his whole body, but Lin Haoming didn''t worry. The water in this pool is the ice water after ten thousand years of ice melting. Absorbing the cold air and refining it, it can help the body resist the cold.


    After Lin Haoming had absorbed and refined, he went out of the pool and changed into the clothes of the snow temple. The clothes were very similar to those of the snow Temple disciples, but the snow Temple disciples were all white, and their own red clothes looked very eye-catching.


    When you get the clothes, it seems that they are not very suitable. However, after wearing them, the clothes of the discoverer are very elastic. Most importantly, they are very warm and do not need to use mana resistance. They will not be frostbitten by the extremely strong cold here. I think this is also a kind of protection to enter the snow temple and be affected by the array.


    After the change, the estimated time is almost the same. Lin Haoming goes out of his room and points to the jade plate embedded in the door. The snow God order falls back to Lin Haoming''s hand, and Lin Haoming also hangs it on his waist and then goes down.


    Find the person waiting below, the man coldly looked at Lin Haoming and said: "the time is right, follow me!"


    Lin Haoming then followed him into a passage. After walking for half a quarter of an hour, his eyes suddenly opened up and a huge ice city appeared in front of him.


    Although this iceberg is much worse than those giant cities outside, it is not easy to dig out of the ice in the middle of Iceland.


    Lin Haoming had tried in his own room before. It was really carved out of the ten thousand year dark ice. It was hard to build such a city. Although Pang Wu mentioned it before, what he saw with his own eyes was still shocking.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that this ice city must be the place where these people live, but Pang Wu also said before that when they enter the ice city, their magic power will be limited and people can''t walk around. They can only follow the orders of the people in the snow temple, otherwise they will be at their own risk.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming could not have done anything rash, and now he has followed his own people into the city gate.


    After entering the city, Lin Haoming also felt that the production of the array was forbidden to be used on him. Indeed, the circulation of magic power suddenly stagnated, and the flow speed would not exceed one tenth of the normal situation. At such a slow speed, if xuanxiu who relied on magic to win, he might not be as powerful as the original one tenth. As for himself, he was a little better Point, after all, to a certain extent does not rely on magic to win.


    "Don''t look around. If you want to stay, you can do it." At this time, the guide spoke again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t talk to him. He continued to follow him and walked to one side. After walking for a short time, Lin Haoming was taken to the door of a temple by him.


    Here, Lin Haoming also saw many people were brought here, including Miao LAN, obviously should be to the place.


    "Well, my task is finished, you stay here and don''t make a lot of noise. You can go in after waiting for all the others to gather together." The man explained, and then went straight into the hall.Lin Haoming looked at the hall. There was no one else except four guards standing on both sides of the hall. But the four guards alone made Lin Haoming''s scalp numb, because they were all Xuanshen of Zhongxuan.


    The Xuanshen of Zhongxuan is already the master of great forces in the outside world. He is actually a doorkeeper here. This makes Lin Haoming know more about the power of the snow God Temple.


    "Lin Haoming, I didn''t expect that you went to the blood heaven hall. It''s good, not bad!" Miao LAN this time, has been toward Lin Haoming, but did not expect to hear another voice behind him.


    Lin Haoming looked back and found that it was Nie Huangtian. He said with a smile, "master Nie, the two girls in my family need more care from him!"


    "Good to say, easy to say, if your girl is willing, I can even let her come to be the home of the emperor''s palace after I leave. I wonder if you are interested in it?" Nie Huangtian asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming where do not know, this is Nie Huangtian wants his son to marry Yi Yu, but how can he agree to this kind of thing.


    Lin Haoming immediately shook his head and said, "master Nie, your boy has not had a wife for a long time, and he has also given birth to your grandson."


    "It''s not a problem. If you agree, she''s the lady of the young palace master. The old blood devil has to work hard for his descendants, and I, Nie Huangtian, am the same." Nie Huangtian said in good faith.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3839

    When Lin Haoming was about to refuse, he heard a familiar voice, yin and Yang strange way: "Oh, you have done harm to sister Xiao, and now you want the son surnamed Qiao to harm sister Xiao''s disciples. You are really a good father. The son of Qiao is your child. Isn''t Bingyu any worse than that rubbish? Take Yiyu away from Bingyu, and you can continue it Continue to be eccentric. "


    Lin Haoming saw that it was Madame Mu coming. He was also amused. He knew that Nie Huangtian was in trouble.


    Nie Huangtian now has four wives. One of them is the real lady of the palace master. However, the lady seldom shows up. She has been closed in the palace all the year round, and has not left any offspring for Nie Huangtian. The remaining three are Madame Qiao, the master of Xuanxing hall and his daughter''s master, Mrs Xiao, the master of the extreme Yin hall. Lin Haoming estimates that Nie Huangtian''s Guy, there must be other women, but there are not these famous ones. The so-called little palace master is the son of Mrs. Qiao. Because Nie Huangtian''s wife is closed all the year round, Mrs. Qiao always regards herself as the main room. After all, the mother depends on her son. Of course, to some extent, Nie Huangtian promised that she would never marry other women, so she didn''t care Madame Qiao, Madame mu or Madame Xiao did not pay homage to Nie Huangtian. They were not Nie Huangtian''s wife in name, but this kind of status was not valued by anyone in their present position.


    "Wanru, you''re early!" Nie Huangtian immediately laughed awkwardly.


    Mrs. Mu gave him a blank look and said coldly, "if I come late, I won''t hear these things. Elder Lin, you must not harm the memory rain. You are also born in the emperor''s palace. What kind of child is Qiao? You know, if you want me to say, it''s better to righten Bingyu. It''s better to let the daughter take over the emperor''s palace than to let her take over Do women really not work? You see the ability of remembering rain. Isn''t Yiyu and Bingyu not good sisters? Can''t she help Bingyu


    Lin Haoming knew for the first time that Madame Mu was originally called mu Wanru, but it is estimated that Nie Huangtian would dare to shout in the imperial palace. However, Nie Huangtian was forced by mu Wanru to cover up with a smile. Lin Haoming recalled his arrogance in the face of oolong. Now, he is really afraid of women.


    Other people seem to have seen it at this time. Many people are secretly laughing. Obviously, everyone knows about Nie Huangtian''s affairs.


    When mu Wanru saw Mrs. Xiao coming, she immediately went up and caught her. Then she pointed to Nie Huang and exclaimed, "sister Xiao, you''re here. This dead guy, you''re talking to Lin Haoming just now to let Yiyu marry the son of Qiao. Do you think it''s disgusting or disgusting?"


    "If Yan, I just mentioned it!" Nie Huangtian looks at Mrs. Xiao and says in embarrassment.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally knew that Mrs. Xiao was originally called Xiao Ruoyan. At this time, Xiao Ruoyan also looked at him coldly and said, "Yi Yu won''t agree, even if her father agrees, I won''t agree."


    "Just think I didn''t say it, I didn''t say it!" Nie Huangtian didn''t dare to confront his two wives, so he could only give up the idea in embarrassment.


    At this time, Lin Haoming saw Pang Wu also came, and simply took the opportunity to leave the three of them.


    "Did elder Lin have a chat with Nie Huangtian? You won''t let him take care of your daughter. In fact, in your present position, it''s not better to directly take your daughter to the blood heaven hall? " Pang Wu asked curiously.


    "My daughter has her own way. I won''t interfere until it''s necessary, and she''s fine now!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Elder Lin is right. It''s Pang Chang. You came late and didn''t see Nie Huangtian being taught by the two ladies." Miao Lan said with a smile.


    Pang Wu looked at the same place, but shook his head and said, "don''t look at those two women who make Nie Huangtian ugly. When they really encounter something, they will sacrifice their lives to protect Nie Huangtian. Moreover, they can advance to Xuanshen. Nie Huangtian is really trying his best, otherwise he would have been promoted to four Xuan."


    "That''s right. Although Nie Huangtian has some fraternity, he is really good to his own women. Of course, those women are the same to him. Does elder Lin know why Nie Huangtian always wants to protect Mrs. Nacho''s son?" Miao LAN asked.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming is also interested.


    "That''s because Nie Huangtian was ambushed. The lady Qiao took the initiative to lead away the enemy and gave Nie Huangtian a chance to escape. Finally, she was caught. She heard that she was not a human being. Finally, Nie Huangtian killed her and rescued people. She just looked at her own woman''s misery. He felt that she owed her all these years, so you understand?" Miao Lan also deliberately glanced over there.


    Lin Haoming looks at the lady Mu at the moment and admires her in his heart. The more unforgiving mu Wanru is, the more he can comfort Nie Huangtian and feel that he is really forgiving for what happened in those years.


    At this time, the woman full of the hall came out again. She looked at the people outside the hall, and then saw that there was no one on the road leading to this side. So she said directly: "almost all the people have arrived. Next, according to the order, name one by one and come in. Qian San is the first one!" After saying that, mother-in-law man also directly pointed to the old man Tianjian.


    When he heard the roll call, everyone''s attention was attracted. Because on the boat, Lin Haoming knew that there would be a roll call into the temple. And this order was ranked according to the strength of the snow temple. Whoever was called first showed that he was more powerful in the eyes of the snow God Temple. That''s how the first person outside the snow Temple of Tianjian old man came.No one was surprised to see old man Tianjian being called in by the first one. After all, who made him the first one for many years. At least before he joined the snow temple, it is estimated that no one can shake his position as the first person outside the snow temple.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Lin Haoming found that after the old fox came to his mother-in-law, his mother-in-law unexpectedly followed him in. Then, a disciple of snow Temple behind her took out a list and called out: "ZHUGE Xun, the second person!"


    Lin Haoming quickly looked at a thin man in his 40s and 50s. He was Zhuge Xun, the leader of the Seven Star Alliance. The Seven Star Alliance could compete with tianjianzong for the second place all the year round. He was very important, but he was a martial fool. Although he had the title of the Alliance leader, everyone in the Seven Star Alliance gave him face, but the Seven Star Alliance itself was a fierce internal fight, and no one was satisfied with anyone It is doubted that once Zhuge Xun joins the snow God Temple, the Seven Star Alliance may split and eventually form a confrontation between two vice alliance leaders, because in addition to Zhuge Xun, there are two Xuanshen in the Seven Star Alliance, who are also the masters of power and profit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3840

    "The third man, black clothes!" At this time, the disciple of snow Temple reported again.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming saw that the beautiful woman who followed Xue Yuting, the snow god palace who had said hello to man''s mother-in-law at the beginning, came out, and then she also gave a smile to Xue Yuting, and then walked in.


    Snow god palace can always take the first place. It''s normal to have a master.


    "Fourth, Li Fenghua!"


    When Lin Haoming was thinking this way, Li Fenghua was also named. Then he motioned to Xue Yuting and followed him into the room.


    "The fifth big rich!"


    Hearing this name, Lin Haoming heard Miao LAN whisper: "Qi Dafu is the Qi heaven God King of Qi Tiangong. He disliked the name of the earth, so he gave himself such a title, but this time he actually surpassed the one in Baihua palace. It seems that his strength is much stronger."


    Lin Haoming knows that Xuetian palace and Qi Tiangong don''t deal with it, but his original name is really rustic.


    "The sixth, huayuelan!"


    Lin Haoming sees a beautiful woman coming out of the Baihua palace. This woman is huayuelan. Lin Haoming also finds that there is an acquaintance beside Hua Yuelan. Liu Wenlei, the elder of Baihua palace who attended the Yushan meeting, had already reached the stage of Sanxuan. Now hundreds of years later, it is sure to succeed. There is also an elder in Baihua palace who is also sanxuanxuan God, it seems that the hundred flowers palace wants to go further this time.


    "The seventh, Mu Dongsheng!"


    Suddenly heard the name, many people look at the Canghai sect, an old man like people came out, followed by laughing ha ha''s walk in.


    Lin Haoming saw the reaction of the public, obviously some big.


    "Mou Dongsheng didn''t come to participate in the first two times. He was still out of the top ten. I didn''t expect that his ranking would rise so much this time. It seems that the rumor about his five Xuan should be true, and he has been in the five Xuan for a long time. This old guy can really hide." Pang Wu sighed.


    "The eighth month is like a dream!"


    Hearing this strange name behind Mou Dongsheng, Lin Haoming immediately looked at it and found that it was actually the saint. At this time, Lin Haoming knew that the name of the saint was yuerumeng, which was indeed a very beautiful name. At the same time, many people were surprised.


    "The holy girl of the moon worship cult was only ten last time, but this time she has reached the eighth place. She has been promoted to four Xuan for more than a thousand years. It''s really amazing. I thought it would be Xue Yuting. After all, he has done five Xuans." Pang Wu exclaimed again.


    Lin Haoming understood at the moment that the ranking was not divided by cultivation, but by strength, which showed that Sixuan''s moon like dream was more powerful than Xue Yuting.


    "The ninth, Nie Huangtian!"


    Nie Huangtian is four Xuan, and Lin Haoming also knows that although he may have reached the top of the four Xuan, he can still be on top of Xue Yuting of five Xuan, which is also surprising.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also noticed that Xue Yuting''s face was not good-looking, because everyone knew that he had accomplished the five Xuan cultivation, but he actually ranked behind the two four Xuan''s. However, he could not hide anything here. This is the snow temple.


    "The tenth, Xue Yuting!"


    If you lose your name, you will be relieved.


    "The eleventh, Mubian!"


    Lin Haoming saw Mu Bian come out and looked at the rest of the people. Now, there is no one who can cultivate Wu Xuan. Mu Bian has become the strongest and normal person among the rest.


    "The twelfth, no intention!"


    Yan Wuxin is the leader of one heart religion. Unlike the moon worship religion, one heart religion is completely controlled by Yan Wuxin, so he is the master of one heart religion.


    "The thirteenth, Chu Nanfeng!"


    Lin Haoming looks at the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty. No wonder he suffered a great loss last time. He must have wanted to hold Nie Huangtian, but he was held by Nie Huangtian.


    "The fourteenth, take care of the gold body!"


    "Guan Jinshen is the vice leader of the Seven Star Alliance. Zhuge Xun comes in every time, but the two vice leaders come in rotation." Pang Wu warned.


    "The 15th, easy to sing!"


    "This is the emperor of Bailong kingdom. Originally Nie Huangtian was the first person under Zhongxuan. Now Nie Huangtian has advanced. Last time he was also the first one under Zhongxuan to be called. However, it is estimated that he will be promoted next time. Bailong kingdom is in the east of Qi Tiangong. I heard that he and Nie Huangtian have a good relationship." Pang Wu whispered.


    This reminds Lin Haoming that when he was still in the emperor''s palace, he remembered that Mrs. Qiao seemed to marry Xiao Bingyu to the prince of the white dragon kingdom. It turned out that there was such a relationship among them. Nie Huang''s innocent promise was very normal. No wonder she finally escaped.


    However, it can be seen from this point that Nie Huangtian is also very fond of his children. Since the children don''t want to marry, they will not be forced to do so. Although the two forces unite, they will be very strong indeed.


    "The 16th, Yan congealing!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he saw an ice cream beauty come out. He remembered that he had pretended to be a descendant of her called Yao Er Gongzi. He didn''t expect that Yan Ning was so powerful."Seventeen, Pang Wu!"


    Among the top ten top powers, zhongxuanxuan God attended the meeting. Only the ancestor of Xuetian Temple didn''t come, and the Xuetian temple still ranked in the middle reaches. This made Lin Haoming even more surprised. Now when he heard Pang Wu''s ranking, he understood why it was so.


    Pang Wu also smiles at Lin Haoming at this time and walks in.


    "The 18th, Lin Haoming!"


    Lin Haoming was stunned when he heard his name. Now there are about a dozen or three Xuanxuan gods who are not in their turn. How could it be his turn? He is only a Xuan Xuan God. It''s just that he surpasses some two Xuanxuan gods. Is the snow god temple so optimistic about himself?


    Lin Haoming himself was surprised, and others were even more so. Some even said at this time: "this girl, can you make a mistake? Although Lin Haoming is very strong, he is only a mysterious God?"


    The disciple of the snow temple, who called the name, looked at the person who asked and continued to say in a sarcastic tone: "wrong, do you have the ability to kill ningdeyi and Ning changzong with one enemy and two? Can anyone do it here? If you can do it, you can stand up directly, but if you don''t have this ability, don''t blame the snow god temple for being rude! "


    After hearing this question, people responded that some of the mysterious gods of Sanxuan asked themselves that they could defeat two people, but it was too difficult to kill two. Thinking of this, he felt that the ranking was indeed fair.


    Lin Haoming himself did not expect that after killing those two people, the snow God Temple paid so much attention to himself. Now he thought about the washing water that his mother-in-law had given him before, and his mouth was sweet But it''s just an excuse.


    "Lin Haoming, call the name quickly!" Seeing that no one doubted any more, the disciples of the snow Temple who called the names also urged them again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at the moment. He laughed at Miao LAN and then walked toward the hall door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3841

    When he got to the gate of the main hall, Lin Haoming found that there was a magic array in the hall. It looked like a gate, but it was actually a forbidden light curtain. Of course, this light curtain can also be regarded as a gate.


    After passing through the light, I found that there were two rows of long tables. At this time, the person named before had already sat down.


    Tianjian old man sits first on the left, Zhuge Xun sits first on the right, and so on.


    "Lin Haoming, come with me!" At this time, a snow Temple disciple also came to lead the way.


    Lin Haoming followed him, and soon came to Yan Cong''s starting point. At this time, Yan Cong was obviously surprised. Lin Haoming came in immediately after Pang Wu.


    In fact, it is not only her, but most of them are so far. Only the old fox of Tianjian is pouring a jar of wine on the long table. It seems that she is not satisfied with Lin Haoming''s coming in so early.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also found that the next person who came in was Yan Lei, the leader of the moon worship cult. As soon as he came in, he looked at himself with three helplessness in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood the meaning in his eyes. At first, he was superior to Du Tiande in the worship of the moon, but now he is ahead of himself. Naturally, he feels helpless.


    "Elder Lin, do you want to be my nephew Lin Haoming takes back his eyes, but he hears Yan''s cold question.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows that this is the original thing, which was known by this one. After all, some of his previous activities have been turned out.


    At the moment, he suddenly saw the old man Tianjian. He looked at himself with a smile. He didn''t know why. He said in his heart, "if you don''t mind, I can call you aunt!"


    Yan Ning didn''t expect that the man who captured Beilong Kingdom and killed Ning changzong would be so cheeky, which was totally different from the cruel and merciless image in her impression.


    Seeing Yan Cong in a daze, Lin Haoming deliberately took the opportunity to say, "since Yan is old, you will be my aunt. Good aunt!"


    Originally, Yan Cong only thought that the other party might be making a fuss about himself. Unexpectedly, such a rogue also called for it directly. She was stunned again. Originally, she wanted to give a lecture, but she missed it. At the moment, another person came over, and Lin Haoming turned his head to greet him.


    The man who came and sat down with Lin Haoming was also ranked 20th. It was Liu Wenlei of Baihua palace, who was also an acquaintance.


    Lin Haoming deliberately did not give Yan Cong a chance to refuse, and directly called her: "elder Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Congratulations on your promotion to Sanxuan."


    "The advanced three Xuan are also under the elder Lin. elder Lin is really astonishing. With one Xuan''s strength, he has defeated several Xuan gods. It seems that the old rascal''s position will be yours sooner or later." Liu Wenlei sat down as she spoke. She didn''t think there would be any problem with the ranking of the snow temple. It would be good for her to have a good relationship with such a powerful Xuanshen.


    "Elder Liu has praised him too much. There are many talented people in xuanjie. There is a big gap between low Xuan and middle Xuan. Those two four Xuan can beat the five Xuan. I may not be able to do it in the future." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "But it may not be impossible!" Liu Wenlei said with a smile.


    "How are you, elder Lu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Younger sister Lu is now practicing in the palace in seclusion, and everything is OK. It is elder Lin''s business that has stimulated her and made her stop playing." Liu Wenlei said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming talked to Liu Wenlei in this way, and the people in the back came in one by one. Lin Haoming also saw Miao LAN come in. She ranked 28, almost behind the three Xuanxuan gods. It can be seen that her strength is also very strong.


    There are Jin Yijian and others behind her. Lin Haoming also knows the last one who comes in. It seems that although he helped him solve the problem of cold flame, his body was still damaged, otherwise he would not be the last one to come in. It is no wonder that he was eager to exchange Chu Linglong for healing. At this time, he saw his eyes with more or less Some embarrassment.


    After everyone sat down, mother-in-law came out of the side door of the hall.


    There are only two rows of long tables, and there is no main seat. But mother-in-law still walks to the middle of Tianjian old man and Zhuge Xun to face all of them.


    Mother in law man''s eyes swept over the crowd, and her not old face showed a little smile and said: "this time, there are some new faces appearing in the snow Temple meeting. It''s really gratifying. Lin Haoming, in particular, has been able to sit on the 18 tables. This is a genius that has not been seen in tens of thousands of years."


    Lin Haoming knew that this was the man mother-in-law who was praising himself. But under her sharp eyes, Lin Haoming felt a little sharp. Especially who Xue Yuting, who was the five metaphysics, sat under the two four mysteries, and his eyes also had a trace of jealousy.


    Lin Haoming knew that the man mother-in-law was not simple, and did not know why she wanted to say so. Now she can only fight to block the water and cover the land.


    "Well, I don''t talk much nonsense. Serve the dishes!" Mother in law man waved her hand.


    Hearing these two words, everyone''s faces suddenly showed joy. Lin Haoming also knew that this was one of the great benefits of participating in the snow Temple meeting. As long as he participated in the snow Temple meeting, according to different ranking, he would get different benefits, but every time it was different, like the last time, it seemed to be some spirit wine, the last time it was medicinal tea, and this time it was actually a dish.As a group of disciples of the snow temple came out, each of them held a plate with snow-white meat on it. The meat pieces were the same, but of different sizes. The one in Tianjian''s plate was bigger than that of a roast suckling pig. The one in front of Lin Haoming was about the size of a five or six Jin watermelon. Later, beyond the hundred, there was only a piece of tofu, which was the original Everyone has the same amount of wine as the previous jar.


    At this time, mother-in-law man also had a glass of wine in her hand. Someone poured a glass for her. But before she could speak, the old man of Tianjian on the side said to the disciple holding the wine jar beside her: "hold your tired, put it on my table." He also patted the corner of his desk.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t understand what the old rascal wanted to do. However, judging from his virtue, it was obvious that the wine should be a good thing. When Lin Haoming opened the small wine jar in front of him, he immediately felt some familiarity and poured out a cup. He found that it was really similar to the old fox''s cold spirit wine.


    At the moment, the disciple still put down the wine jar under the sign of mother-in-law man''s nod. The old man Tianjian immediately grasped the wine jar, which was also his.


    Mother-in-law man was also very helpless about this, so she raised her glass to the crowd and said, "the old rule is, everyone comes to the snow Temple meeting. The snow God hall always gets together with you first. This time, a snow dragon is prepared and killed. All of these are snow dragon meat. There is no cooking. The original flavor is delicious."


    "Real dragon?" A lot of people were surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3842

    "It''s Jiaolong!" At this time, old man Tianjian has cut a piece and tasted it.


    "I said Qian San, can you give me some face?" Mother in law man is very angry and funny when she sees Qian San.


    "I''m just talking about things!" Old man Tianjian still looks innocent.


    Mother-in-law man didn''t care about him. She said, "I''d like to propose a toast to you, and then move it directly. However, there is a little reminder that the wine and vegetables here can only be eaten here and can not be taken out."


    Lin Haoming also understands this rule. Many times, if there are many disciples in the snow God Temple, they will fight to come. The ancestor of Xuetian is not easy to leave, otherwise it will not be consumed. Other people will also strive for their own interests. For example, the three members of the Seven Star alliance are Zhuge Xun and a vice leader, plus another mysterious God, to balance the relationship, and the interior of the blood heaven hall is also It''s true. All of them are Xuetian Laozu and the three elders, plus one person. However, Xuetian Laozu didn''t take part in it for thousands of years, so his quota was given to others. This time, Miao Lan was specially given. As for the new Xuanshen, they all had to participate according to the rules, so they were not in the rotation.


    Hearing mother-in-law''s order, we all drank together. After that, we were not polite and ate directly.


    After drinking the wine, Lin Haoming found that the wine was indeed similar to Hanling wine, but it was only similar. The effect was poor. Looking at the relationship between Tianjian old man and man''s mother-in-law, it seems that he got a lot of cheap money.


    Although the wine is not good, it has a great effect. Many people on the scene cherish it, and Lin Haoming will not waste it.


    When Lin Haoming put Xuelong meat into his mouth, he found that it melted in his mouth. Although he didn''t have any flavor, he found that it was transformed into pure magic power after swallowing it. This surprised Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the snow dragon in front of him and looked at the others. Even if it was only a dragon, it added too little weight. And Lin did not think that the flesh of snow dragon would be like this. I''m afraid that''s the best part of it. Lin Haoming thought about it while eating.


    At this time, the situation in the hall was also very strange. Everyone was eating meat and drinking, but it was extremely quiet. Except for the Tianjian old man Qian San, he was careful not to make a sound of eating and drinking.


    These things soon begin to transform into mana after they are imported. Although the mana is a little stagnant here, they can be refined as well. Even if they are not refined, they will slowly nourish the body. However, the people in the back have less food, and they will eat up in a short time, but there are many people in front of them. This difference is also eye-catching.


    "This time, the snow temple is very sincere. At least seven or eight times, such a good thing has not appeared!" The last one finished eating, and he also made a belch. The old man of Tianjian didn''t forget to comment after eating.


    "All of you are finished. According to our next rules, we are going to start. When you have reached Zhongxuan, follow me. BingChan, I''ll give it to you!" At this time, mother-in-law man said.


    Hearing this, even the old man of Tianjian didn''t talk much nonsense this time. He got up directly.


    Lin Haoming watched more than ten people leave in front of him and took a deep breath. He looked at the disciple named BingChan, who was also the one who called the names outside the hall at the beginning. It seems that the status of this disciple is higher than that of her, at least a close friend of mother-in-law.


    "This snow Temple meeting is to hunt and kill ice snakes. Today you can go back to rest and refine what you eat. Tomorrow I will take you to the competition place. When you kill the ice snake, you will seal up your accomplishments and enter the ice sea. After killing the ice snake, you have three choices. First, you can record the score. Second, you can take it back directly. Third, you can exchange it Some items, whether to change points, or to bring back, or exchange items, depends on your choice, now you can go back! " Ice Chan face said without expression.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and then saw that the door was opened, so they could only separate.


    "Elder Lin, I didn''t expect that you should be ranked 18. I''m afraid the next time I get up with you, I''ll be inferior to you!" Pang Wu had been sitting opposite Lin Haoming, and at this time he also sighed at Lin Haoming.


    "I don''t know how the snow temple is arranged!" Lin Haoming also said that.


    "Of course, it is arranged according to the strength of life and death fight!" Yan congeals this time also to gather to come over, seem to say to Lin Haoming intentionally.


    Pang Wu looks at Yan Cong and seems to be puzzled about how she got together. The relationship between Xuetian temple and Qi Tiangong is not good.


    "Don''t look at me. It''s you, elder Lin, who have the cheek to be my nephew!" Yan congeals not the guest airway.


    Coincidentally, Pang Wu''s eyes made Lin Haoming feel embarrassed and said, "this is not my aunt who pretended to be the second childe of the medicine family before."


    "I dare not have a nephew like you Yan Ning stares at Lin Haoming and follows.


    "Yan congealing is really cold!" Lin Haoming watched her go and shook his head.


    "Don''t pay attention to her. Don''t stick to this woman, or it will be very troublesome. Apart from Qi Dafu, Qitian palace is difficult for her to deal with!" Pang Wu seems to have some fear of the road.


    "Two, let''s go back and discuss it. Let''s go to my room." Miao Lan also came over at this time.Since tomorrow''s contest has been decided, it''s natural to discuss it.


    "You go first, leave me a door, and I''ll come back later!" Lin Haoming thought of what, so immediately ran out.


    Lin Haoming went out of the door and looked at the figure in the distance. He ran to the two beauties in a few steps.


    "Elder Lin, look for us in a hurry?" Mu Wanru looks at Lin Haoming with some doubts. After seeing Lin Haoming''s ranking, she also becomes polite to Lin Haoming.


    "Two ladies, I see that the people of the great Chu Dynasty are covetous towards you. Why don''t you join us?" Lin Haoming directly invited.


    Two female pour is some accident, Xiao Ruoyan asks: "blood day palace always only cares about oneself, you are not afraid to cause trouble."


    "Who let my daughter be Madame Mu''s disciple? We are all our own people. I have some ideas on how to kill ice snake. I just need some hands!" Lin Haoming didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Mr. Lin, you are a master of the 18th rank. If you are an expert like you, we will not agree with you. That''s a fool!" The two women knew Lin Haoming very well. They knew that this man would not harm them, and even put ming to help them. Naturally, they agreed.


    "Well, in that case, you''ll wait for me in miaolan''s room in a moment, and I''ll find some people to come over." Lin Haoming said and left.


    When the two girls saw him leave, they looked at each other. Mu Wanru sighed: "Lin Haoming looks at him, but he is not as single-minded as he was."


    Xiao Ruoyan shook his head and said: "he has white worry, dare not be single-minded, otherwise the blood heaven ancestor will bypass him."


    "Sister Xiao, you don''t know, that boy can''t be a white worry free man if he hasn''t been tested repeatedly by Xuetian ancestor." Mu Wanru affirmed.


    "How do you know?" Xiao Ruoyan is strange.


    "When the old monster''s daughter was still there, he tested the emperor!" Mu Wanru said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ruoyan also felt a burst of crying and laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3843

    The two women quickly found Miao Lan''s room. This was mainly because Miao Lan was standing at the door waiting for someone, so they saw it at a glance.


    "Mr. Miao and Mr. Lin asked us to come and discuss things together." Mu Wanru came to Miao LAN and said directly.


    "The two of you, go in!" Since it was ordered by Lin Haoming, she did not have any comments, and there are already people in it.


    "It turns out that elder Jin of Tianjian sect is also here!" After the two girls went in, they saw Jin Yijian and Pang Wu talking and immediately called.


    "It turns out to be two emperors'' palace and two ladies. Nice to meet you!" Jin Yijian also arched his hand at this time.


    Just after greeting, Miao Lan also came in, followed by Lin Haoming and another person came in.


    "Brother Lin, brother Chai, Lord Yang!" When Jin Yijian saw it, he immediately called.


    Lin Haoming originally wanted to introduce, but he didn''t expect that although he was not on the same continent, both sides knew it and saved time.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Haoyang and his wife said," I''m the eldest brother and I''m from the Empress Dowager''s house, so they''re my own disciples


    I''m my own, but I''m tired of hearing Lin Haoming''s explanation.


    "Mr. Lin called us all over after he went out. He said it was for tomorrow. What''s going on?" Mu Wanru asked.


    "What is an ice snake? I think you should all know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is natural and clear!" Everyone nodded.


    "In fact, the ice snake''s strength is not strong. The problem is how to catch those guys after blocking the mana. You know, those things are very flexible in the water. It''s not easy for us to chase one of them alone!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It is absolutely impossible for us to catch ice snakes in the sea in the snow temple. There is no magic power. It is almost impossible to rely on the divine body itself. It should send us to the ice snake''s nest." Chai Nanying guessed.


    "Brother Chai is right to think of this. The ice snake takes the ice cave as its home, and according to the records, it is like a rabbit. Since we can''t use magic power and we can''t block those holes, we can only let as many people as possible hold the exit, and then try again, or block it, or rush in and hang it." Lin Haoming said.


    "This is a way to save a lot of work, but how can we allocate so many people?" Jin Yijian asked.


    Lin Haoming immediately replied, "here are eight people, divided into ten shares, one for each of you. We have four shares in the blood heaven hall. There is another one to see who can contribute more and distribute them finally. After all, the people are called by me, and the strength is the strongest in our side."


    After all, the top four of them, Ruo Yan Chun, are not even the top four in terms of injury, but only one of the top four.


    "All right, that''s it." Jin Yijian noticed everyone''s eyes, but he agreed directly.


    Lin Haoming also knew his temperament, so he said: "in fact, it''s likely that brother Jin and I will make more efforts together, so the last share of brother Jin should be able to occupy a lot."


    "If you don''t listen to me, elder brother Lin, I''ll take care of it." Jin Yijian said shyly.


    "That old fox, I''ve been counted as early as possible!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming thought of the old man.


    Now that everyone has agreed, the next thing is easy to do. They discuss how to make a move and how to allocate specific people.


    When everything is settled down, Lin Haoming, the convener, takes the initiative to send people back.


    Pang Wu watched them go out, but didn''t move. Instead, he asked Miao LAN behind him, "what do you think of Lin Chang Lao?"


    "Elder Pang, do you have any thoughts? The meaning of my ancestors is obvious already." Miao LAN didn''t avoid anything at this time.


    Pang Wu shook his hand and said, "you misunderstand me. I might have thought about it before, but after he killed Ning Deyi and Ning changzong alone, my mind was gone. Don''t forget that he is only one lower than me now. The ranking of snow God hall will not be too different. And you can see, he has a wide range of friends, even the old man of Tianjian wants it Listen to his disciples


    "Now that you think so, what do you want to do? It''s better to practice well. With your qualifications, you still have a chance to advance to the middle level. " Miao LAN doubts.


    "I''m just thinking about it. After this time, I''m going to shut up. I''m not going to come out of Zhongxuan if I don''t have advanced cultivation!" Pang Wu was quite firm.


    "Are you going to decentralize?" Miao LAN asked more.


    "We''re going to enter the snow Temple sooner or later. Why do the ancestors and the old man Tianjian have to work hard to improve their accomplishments and then come in again. If you don''t have the strength of Zhongxuan, it will never be easy to enter the snow temple. In fact, you should also work hard." Pang Wu said calmly.Miao LAN gave a bitter smile, shook her head and said: "I know my own situation, three Xuan is my limit. When I can''t endure outside, I will come in. Moreover, if you don''t leave the pass for a long time, plus the old ancestor will enter the snow temple within one or two thousand years, it will be useful for me to keep as little as possible."


    "If I don''t have the Xuanshen of Zhongxuan, I always feel a little empty. If I haven''t advanced, I really need you to resist the pressure." Pang Wu also had some helplessness.


    "I don''t worry about that. As far as that person''s ability is concerned, I think it would be good if I didn''t bully others." Miao Lan said with a smile.


    Pang Wu thought about it for a while, and then said with a smile, "I forgot that you occupied the Huangling mansion of Qitian palace before you followed him. However, Baishan mansion is to the south of Huangling mansion, which is Yan Cong''s territory. The woman will not take it back after she goes back this time. "


    " I know, so I have made a plan. Huangling mansion and Beilong kingdom are connected. I will give it to him directly later! " Mullan road.


    "What? To him? " Pang Wu was a little surprised.


    "After going back this time, most of the time, the old ancestor will prepare to leave. Miss Bai is sure to take over. I will take Huangling mansion as a congratulatory gift to the new hall leader." Huanglan road.


    "You''re so simple!" Pang Wu can''t help but think about how to deal with it, at least before closing down.


    "Well, you and I have to refine everything in my stomach. I can''t rely on it." Miao Lan said enough.


    "Well, tomorrow we''ll do as planned." Pang Wu also nodded and planned to see how the elder Lin was able to control the people. If he could, he would be completely relieved and died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3844

    Lin Haoming was awakened by the snow God hanging on his waist, or from meditation.


    Looking at the light from the snow God, Lin Haoming walked out of his ice house. At the moment, he saw the ice Chan standing below and waiting.


    Everyone was not hesitant and immediately came out of the icehouse.


    "Very well, you are very quick. Let''s go." Seeing that people are all here, Bing Chan goes directly to the passage to here without saying a word.


    The crowd followed her back to where she had been before, followed by the same ice ladder back to the upper ice field.


    But this time, after Bing Chan came out, she asked everyone to follow her, so they flew with her for more than a hundred miles, bringing the edge of the ice field.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also really found that Iceland was moving, because the scene he saw was completely different from what he saw when he came here. At this time, there are many icebergs on the sea, the big ones are hundreds of feet high, and the small ones are tens of feet high. These icebergs seem to be forbidden on the sea surface. I don''t know whether it is because the sea is very calm at the moment, or what means the snow God Temple uses ¡£


    The crowd looked at the scene, and at the moment Bing Chan said to the crowd, "this is the ice snake nest. It''s three quarters now. It''s time to start at noon. Here are some pills. Take them. After taking the pills, you can''t use your magic power within one day, and it will recover after one day. If you are in danger, you can directly crush the snow God order given to you before, and then there will be Of course, if we don''t quit the time limit for others, it will be regarded as the result before the time limit for others to try to save the sun is much earlier than that for others Do you understand that all the gains you have obtained will be confiscated, and of course you will be disqualified from the competition? "


    "I see!" Although the competition is different every time, the rules are not too bad. Lin Haoming also heard from Miao LAN in the morning, otherwise there would be no organization yesterday.


    In fact, in this kind of competition, more people may not be a good thing, especially for the strong like Lin Haoming, they will generally get more benefits, and sometimes they will spend more effort and less to get benefits when they cooperate with the weak. After all, every faction can''t give their own benefits to others, except for some attached forces. But who can be qualified to come here and who is willing to rely on others Even if Chai Nanying relied on Baihua palace like that, he could only make use of each other. After all, he was also a mysterious God, which is why Lin Haoming dared to pull people directly.


    Soon, all the people had a black pill in their hands. The pill was fragrant, but no one was willing to swallow it. However, there was no way to eat it. The Xuanshen, who was in front of the snow temple, was no different from a group of low-level disciples. Lin Haoming had a feeling that the whole metaphysical world was good It''s like the backyard of the snow temple to search for talents, and it''s still the kind of unscrupulous means, which only depends on the results. At least, the snow Temple won''t pay attention to you until you have achieved Xuanshen.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also felt helpless, but there was no way. The situation was like this, not one person could change it. What he had to do was to try his best to practice liuxuan before entering here. Although it was OK to come in early, since even the old man Tianjian didn''t do that, why did he have to do that kind of stupid thing.


    After swallowing the pill, Lin Haoming felt that some orifices and acupoints of his body seemed to be blocked by something. He wanted to mobilize his magic power to open them. However, he found that there was a big obstacle. Although he was not afraid of rushing, he could not do it immediately. But if he took some time, he could still do it.


    "Miss BingChan, I don''t know what to do if the effect of this pill is broken?" Lin Haoming took the initiative to ask.


    "Breaking through can''t use magic power, otherwise it will be regarded as crushing snow God order!" Ice Chan road.


    Hearing such an answer, Lin Haoming did not say.


    Ice Chan saw that all the people had taken the pills, and continued to order: "well, the time is almost the same, noon is coming soon, there is still half a quarter of an hour, you can freely choose the point like the sea, when the time comes, you can go to the sea, I am here to wait for you to come back, I wish you good luck!"


    At this moment, there is no need to have any more ideas. The people who had made an appointment yesterday are now moving in a certain direction.


    In fact, it is not only Lin Haoming and others in groups, but also other people. After all, this is the characteristic of ice snake. It is hard to do it alone. However, at most, three or four people work together. There are no eight people gathered together like Lin Haoming.


    "Do you have any direction Chai Nanying asked after coming.


    "There is a big iceberg in the distance, so it is very possible to be a nest for ice snakes!" Lin Haoming points directly to a small spot in the distance.


    "The iceberg is too far away. The mana is blocked. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to cross." Xiao Ruoyan frowned.


    Although there are a lot of icebergs here, there is no ice floe to borrow. We can only swim through the water. This speed is absolutely not fast.


    Lin Haoming took out a ribbon from his arms and gave it to other humanitarians: "when I swim in front, you can follow me!"Hearing this, people were surprised.


    Pang Wu said at this time: "I don''t need it!"


    Pang Wu''s body of Dharma is also quite powerful. If he uses Lin Haoming at this time, it''s really humiliating, and naturally he doesn''t want to.


    Lin Haoming saw that he took the initiative to open his mouth, but did not care, so he asked other people to tie up.


    After the mana was sealed, there was no way to use the treasure. When collecting pills, everyone also got a big bag, which was obviously used to hold ice snakes. Lin Haoming''s ribbon was obviously prepared in the morning. It can be seen that he had an idea from the beginning.


    "Well, it''s time!" After that, we can start to tie the ice Chan.


    "It will be dark at about eight o''clock. We only have four hours. Attention, I have to go!" At this time, Lin Haoming also took care of him, and then he suddenly ran towards the shore. When he was about to leave the shore, he made a sudden leap, and the whole person flew out like an arrow leaving the string. Moreover, six people were tied behind him. At this time, Lin Haoming was led to fly by his great strength. Lin Haoming crossed several miles and then fell into the water.


    Pang Wu could not help but feel deep when he saw this scene I took a breath of cool air and thought whether I could catch up with him, but now I have no way but to follow up immediately.


    When others saw this scene, they were also stunned. They were astonished that only one Xuan of that strange cultivation could be ranked in the 18th place by the snow God Temple. As for the brute force, under the seal of the magic power, no one was his opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3845

    After entering the water, Lin Haoming also swam very fast. The iceberg tens of miles away arrived in more than a quarter of an hour, which made the people who stopped have a kind of feeling of crying and laughing. Before that, he was completely brought by Lin Haoming, with no effort at all.


    "Everybody, block the exit as we said before!" After Pang Wu arrived, Lin Haoming ordered him to get up.


    Because of the plan, we all went into the water together. Nine tenths of the iceberg is under the water. The surface of the iceberg is hundreds of feet tall. Underwater, it is really huge.


    "Miss BingChan, Lin Haoming, the man''s mother-in-law''s care, is heading for Xuelong''s side, won''t there be any problem?" At this time, Bing Chan side of a student disciple worried asked.


    "If you can''t even deal with a snow dragon of the same rank, why should it be paid attention to from above?" Ice Chan said in the least impoliteness.


    Seeing this, no one dares to say anything more.


    "Elder Lin, how can there be such a big ice cave here? The ice snake itself is not big. Even if it is big, it will be thick at most. We can all walk in it!" Under the icy landscape, eight people gathered together at the moment.


    "The advanced Xuanshen of ice snake is snow dragon. There won''t be snow dragon here?" Miao LAN worried.


    "Snow God hall can''t make such a big joke. Snow Dragon is Xuanshen and so on. Now that our magic power is blocked, we can''t be the opponent of snow dragon. If we meet, we will die." The sun warms the spring and shakes his head.


    "The Lord of Yanghui said it''s right. Maybe it''s Xuelong who left here, but now all the snow dragons are in our stomachs!" If Chai Nan Ying points out something.


    Thinking of yesterday''s Xuelong meat, we can''t help laughing.


    "Please see if there are any other openings. If there are any, block them directly. Brother Jin and I will go in and have a look." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    When the mana is blocked, it depends on one''s own strength. Pang Wu''s strength is good, but it can''t be entered by two people from the blood heaven hall. Jin Yi Jian is the most suitable sword cultivation.


    "Well, look around!" Mu Wanru agreed.


    Just as the crowd had just dispersed, a shadow suddenly came out of the cave and rushed to Lin Haoming, who was at the entrance of the cave.


    "Snow Dragon!" Seeing this scene, all the people cried out in horror.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there was a snow dragon here, and as soon as he came out, he bit at himself.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously grabbed the two long teeth of Xuelong with both hands.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found out that this was a dragon with tens of feet long. The whole body was snow-white, and the tusks were also the same. Even though the fangs were high, although he caught them by himself, a cold air burst out of the snow dragon''s mouth, and Lin Haoming was frozen in an instant.


    But even so, snow dragon still did not get rid of, on the contrary, it seemed that he had a big piece of ice in his mouth and blocked his own mouth.


    At the same time, the other people who have reacted to this way also come here. Jin Yijian is on one side. He pulls out his sword and cuts it directly at Xuelong''s neck.


    Jin Yijian''s sword was tempered all his life. Although he had no magic power at the moment, his sword and his own strength were not comparable to the ordinary mysterious gods. When he got down, he immediately cut off the flesh of Xuelong. However, it was also the snow dragon that was hard. The sword of Jin Yijian could only cut some flesh, and the snow dragon could be cut continuously.


    However, he did not have any experience. He knew that he should chop and change into stab, and stabbed at the head of Xuelong.


    XUELONG wants to avoid it, but at this moment, he suddenly feels a huge force pulling his head through his two fangs. Then he feels a pain in his head, and the sword of Jin Yijian is inserted directly.


    Under the sharp pain, Xuelong finally burst out a huge force, forced to swing, Lin Haoming was finally thrown out, but the two long teeth in his mouth were also broken.


    Lin Haoming broke free from the total ice, and then threw a long tooth to Pang Wu. He held another long tooth and rushed up with the growth gun.


    However, at this time, he found that a cold air hit, the surrounding sea water began to condense in an instant, and all of a sudden, the snow dragon was angry and broke out a surprising cold.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he directly threw the long tooth as a growth gun. The long tooth instantly turned into a white light, rushed through the water and plunged into the snow dragon''s body.


    XUELONG didn''t expect that he would be pierced by his teeth. In his fury, he jumped directly at Lin Haoming.


    "With the help of elder Lin!" Pang Wu saw this and immediately threw another long tooth he had just grasped to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming catches it, he throws it out again towards the snow dragon.


    This time, Xuelong seemed to be alert, and immediately avoided, but after avoiding, he found that the guy who pierced his body with his own teeth had arrived.


    Now that Lin Haoming is close to him, where can he escape? He runs to the snow dragon''s head. He grabs the sword which was inserted in the snow dragon''s head before, and makes a hard stroke. The snow dragon''s head is cut off instantly.Although the snow dragon is powerful, its head has been cut open. Where can it still live? The fierce Snow Dragon just now sank directly.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming pounded at his body''s various orifices. After a moment, Lin Haoming felt his whole body''s magic power was normal. Then he grabbed the snow dragon and flew out of the water. Then he took out a small bottle and pointed to the bottom. The essence blood lost by Xuelong into the sea was quickly collected by him.


    "Lin Haoming, do you know the consequences when you break through the block of pills?" At the moment, there were immediately the disciples of the snow Temple who had been suspended in the air.


    Lin Haoming didn''t manage so much. He put Xuelong into his own bracelet and said, "I know, but since Xuelong is successful, the end will be over. Anyway, I''m not in a loss."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Everyone knows how valuable a complete Snow Dragon is. Although he used his magic power, this guy actually killed Xuelong before using his magic power. That is to say, Xuelong is indeed his booty, which makes people dumbfounded.


    Lin Haoming looked at the seven men who came out of the water at the moment, threw Jin Yijian''s sword to him, and said, "if you do it according to the method I said, you will surely have a harvest. This snow dragon is also obtained by everyone together, and we will share it after the event."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s assurance in public, everyone was relieved, and they immediately followed his advice. After all, even if Xuelong could calculate the score, there was only one. Moreover, judging from Lin Haoming''s appearance, he was not willing to hand it in. In this way, we still had to capture enough ice snakes, so we had to take action immediately.


    "Gentlemen, I will go back first!" Lin Haoming smiles at the disciple of snow temple and flies to Iceland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3846

    "Miss BingChan, Lin Haoming actually killed Xuelong. This It''s terrible, but he can''t do it without any magic power Looking at the flying Lin Haoming, the people around Bing Chan are also shocked.


    "If he doesn''t have the strength, why should grandma man take care of me?" Ice Chan cold channel.


    "Miss BingChan, I''m sorry. I''m afraid of the loss of ice dragon''s essence and blood. According to the rules, using the magic power is equivalent to crushing the snow God''s order, so Lin can only withdraw ahead of time." After Lin Haoming arrived, he also took the initiative to show off.


    "Sit and rest until the competition is over." Ice Chan is still expressionless response way.


    Lin Haoming then followed with a smile: "I don''t know how many points this Xuelong can count, whether you can let Lin get the first place directly?"


    "This will be announced after all the people turn in the harvest!" Ice Chan still does not have the slightest expression way.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also had a bitter smile in his heart. He simply sat down and did not speak.


    In fact, just a few times, Lin Haoming also suffered a little injury. At this time, he directly took out the cold spirit wine and gave himself two mouthfuls, slowly recovering.


    "Where did you get your cold spirit wine?" At this time, the ice Chan, who has few words and few expressions, asks actively.


    "Three money lost to me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "How could that old rascal lose?" Hearing this, ice Chan, who has been expressionless, also showed a look of horror. Obviously, this thing is more shocking than that he destroyed Xuelong.


    "He''s not such a rogue. He''s very disciplined. Otherwise, why should I gamble with him?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "He still keeps the rules?" Hearing this, Bing Chan''s mouth twitched for a moment, then thought that Lin Haoming had killed Xuelong and came back directly. After glancing at him again, he subconsciously left Lin Haoming a little farther.


    Time soon passed three hours, sunset, and gradually some people began to come back.


    But when he came back, he saw that Lin Haoming was sitting on the snow dragon, which was dozens of feet long. With a sword, he cut off a piece of snow dragon meat. While eating, he also poured wine into his mouth, which was very carefree.


    When he saw his own people coming up, he immediately said to them, "brother Jin, Pang Changlao, come here. This taste is fresher than yesterday''s, please try it!"


    When you see Lin Haoming like this, you can''t help but feel a burst of crying and laughing. After he left, other people tried their best to catch the ice snake, but this guy enjoyed it here. After tasting the snow dragon meat thrown by Lin Haoming, he found that it was worth it.


    "How was the harvest?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not bad!" Pang Wu swallows the snow dragon meat path in his mouth.


    "Don''t keep it. We''ll share it together for a while." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    In the previous war, except for Jin Yijian, other people didn''t actually contribute. At most, they just distracted the Xuelong''s attention, so that they could divide the snow dragon. It was appropriate to occupy the stool, and naturally there would be no opinions.


    One of the happiest is Yang Nuanchun. Originally, he attended the meeting with injuries, and even prepared to lose the qualification of forces such as ice and fire. But this time, the harvest is not too good for everyone, but it is definitely not too bad. At least, the qualification of inferior forces can be guaranteed. Although this qualification is not a real strength, it still has a great impact on the people below. If Binghuo loses the qualification, it will certainly make people panic in the next millennium. If they are not careful, they will be regarded as many sites and interests.


    "Miss BingChan, everyone has come back. There is no accident!" At this time, a snow Temple disciple flew down to report.


    Bing Chan swept Lin Haoming and his gang, who were still eating and drinking, and then said without expression: "well, since everyone has come back, all people turn in their pockets, and of course, they can choose to keep them. Only the turned in can be counted as scores. How much should be handed in? We should consider it by ourselves."


    Because we knew it would be like this, all of us were prepared in the morning. Of course, some weaker forces still handed in the ice snake. After all, taking more points can keep the status of power. While those who are obviously rich want to pay less when they don''t affect the ranking. After all, the ice snake is a good thing. The blood of the ice snake can be used to refine the body It can only be refined a little, but it is better than nothing. Snake gall and Nei Dan are good things for healing wounds, especially the internal elixir, which can directly repair the body.


    At this time, Lin Haoming got a snow dragon. After the ice snake advanced to Xuanshen, the effect of snake blood and internal alchemy was needless to say. That guy really took advantage of it. However, we all saw the movement before. After all, there was a lot of movement. We asked ourselves that he had no ability to kill a complete Snow Dragon under the seal of his magic power.


    After everyone turned in, Bing Chan deliberately confirmed that no one was turning in, so he ordered: "calculate the harvest score!"


    Looking at the busy disciple of snow temple under the moon night, Liu Wenlei came to Lin Haoming''s side and said with a smile, "elder Lin, congratulations on your harvest. I wonder if elder Lin can sell me some snow dragon meat. After I go back, I can let younger martial sister LV taste the fresh food!""I''m afraid we have to wait a little while. We can only trade after I have finished the distribution. Elder Liu and the snow temple will be over before we can trade!"


    "Good!" Hearing this, Liu Wenlei also agreed with a smile.


    After she left, Lin Haoming jumped to Mu Wanru, cut off a large piece of Xuelong meat, and said with a smile, "Madame mu, do me a favor. This is for Yan Cong."


    "You blood Heaven Temple and Qi Tiangong not to deal with it?" Mu Wanru asked with some doubts.


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes Mu Wanru knows that she and Xiao Ruoyan have limited strength this time. However, this harvest can definitely help Nie Huangtian. At least, she can hold the emperor''s palace and won''t fall into the top ten, so she agrees happily.


    "Yan Changlao, here you are This time, she joined hands with Shi Kun, Yan Lei, and a lower class force attached to Qi Tiangong. She got good results. Waiting for the results of the competition, she saw mu Wanru come up to her and handed her a large piece of snow dragon meat.


    "Madame mu, what does that mean?" Yan congeals strange ask a way.


    I don''t know, elder Lin Mufu is humane.


    At this time, everyone watched the scene. Just now Liu Wenlei asked for something. As a result, Lin Haoming said that he would sell it after dividing it. In a twinkling of an eye, he asked people to deliver it directly. This is interesting.


    Yan Cong''s cold and Yan''s face sank again. He asked Lin Haoming coldly, "what do you mean, Lin Haoming?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3847

    "Auntie, this is not a nephew''s duty to you!" Lin Haoming immediately put on a smile.


    "What? Lin Haoming is still Yan''s nephew? " Hearing this, everyone cried out in horror.


    "His name is aunt Yan Ning. Isn''t she born to Yan Ning''s sister. One of them is married to the Yao family and the other to the Du family. Besides, the Du family''s daughter is still the wife of the young palace master of Qi Tian palace. She can''t steal people?" All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are looking at Yan congealing.


    Yan congealed immediately realized what, immediately rage way: "Lin Haoming, you don''t gush blood!"


    "Auntie, my nephew is kind enough to give you such a big piece of snow dragon meat. How can you say that I, nephew, when did you spit out blood?" Lin Haoming pretended to be innocent.


    "It can''t be that Lin Haoming, who was originally abandoned, but now he has come back from cultivation, do you want to revenge?" At once there was speculation.


    Jin Yijian doesn''t think so, because he knows that Lin Haoming''s mother is his younger martial sister Tang Lan, and has nothing to do with Yan''s family. However, Lin Haoming''s affairs have not been exposed, so it''s normal for people who don''t know to think so.


    Yan Cong is really angry at this time. He grabs Xuelong meat and throws it at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming grabbed it and said, "Auntie, what are you doing? Although you are not my own aunt, I have been taken care of by you after all. Now that I have accomplished my cultivation, can''t I want to repay you? I hereby declare that at this time, it has nothing to do with the blood heaven palace and Qi Tian palace, but the affection of our aunt and nephew before."


    "Lin Haoming, I warned you yesterday not to call my aunt again!" Yan Cong would like to tear Lin Haoming apart. Although the words just now have eliminated many people''s confused ideas, they have made it more difficult for him and herself to explain clearly. What will senior brother think about this matter?


    Lin Haoming also showed a melancholy look, and sighed: "I know that I and carefree together, will hurt your heart, after all, the blood heaven palace and Qi Tiangong are irreconcilable, but anyway, in this snow temple, everything outside is put down, my nephew sent this snow dragon meat, in fact, also want to sue aunt, I am the elder of the blood heaven hall, really to that time, I will not stay Love


    "You bastard Yan is so cold that he has to vomit blood. I''m afraid that for a long time at least, elder martial brother will have an idea about himself.


    Miao LAN used to wonder how Lin Haoming became Yan Leng Ning''s nephew. Now she can figure out the reason. After Huangling house was captured, Baishan mansion was the next target, and Baishan mansion was Yan''s territory. Yan Leng was not easy to deal with. As long as Yan Cong was removed, it would be different. But this guy was willing to call his aunt in the middle


    At the same time, Bing Chan, who knows the situation of xuanjie, twitches when no one is paying attention to it. Qian San, the old rascal, is about to go in. Mother-in-law man plans to unload her burden. Does she have to face this little rogue in the future? I hope he doesn''t come to the snow temple a few times.


    "Has the result come out yet?" Bing Chan felt that it was not proper to make such a noise, so she asked the disciples of snow temple around her.


    "Soon!" Snow Temple disciple agreed, a quarter of an hour later, finally sent the final score list to her.


    Bing Chan looked at it and then said coldly: "when the statistics are over, the results will be announced directly. First, Pang Wu, second, Yan Cong, third, Yi Youyang, Fourth..."


    Lin Haoming was not surprised to get the first prize. After all, when they came back, they counted their own share, but Yi Youyang, the third one. Lin Haoming was sure that he did not hand in all the ice snakes.


    In fact, this is also very easy to understand. Even if he can fight for the first place, what''s the meaning of it? If he gets it, he doesn''t have a Xuanshen of Zhongxuan. I''m afraid he will be targeted next time. It''s enough to get enough points to maintain the middle power.


    As a matter of fact, many forces think about it in this way. If you concentrate the ice snakes on one person, as Chai Nanying and Yang Nuanchun do, there is no need to think about it.


    It is impossible for the first place to enter the top five, but it is also absolutely impossible to drop out of the top ten. This is also the result of the blood Heaven Temple which has been doing this for many years.


    After all the people who got the scores reported, Bing Chan followed: "next, you will get a list of beauties. You can exchange the remaining ice snakes in your hand according to your needs, and give you two days to think about it. If you don''t decide after two days, you should give up the exchange. Before that, you just need to urge the snow God order on you. Naturally, some of us will bring it You come to trade. All right, everybody go back. "


    Ice Chan work simply, finish saying immediately go, people also follow her back.


    When I got back to the place where the ice ladder was located, I saw two disciples of the snow Temple distributing the list. Everyone who went down the ice ladder could get one.


    After Lin Haoming got it, he found that there were nearly 100 kinds of things on it, including pills, Xuanbao, various kinds of medicinal materials, even Hanling wine, red crystal fruit and Shuiling bamboo. Moreover, these things were relatively cheap. Two ice snakes could be exchanged. Of course, now he has nothing. Naturally, he doesn''t need to consider these things. Of course, Lin Haoming also wants to Although the black dragon still needs to sell the black ice spirit wine for the time being, it''s not very important for you to make a list of your own It''s not too late to get it when you join. Of course, you can use other means. Lin Haoming thinks about it again.Soon after, everyone came to Lin Haoming''s ice house. After all, Lin Haoming promised to divide Xuelong in the morning.


    "Everyone, I took the initiative to withdraw from the competition, but the ice snake still gave me a share. Naturally, Lin couldn''t be stingy. Brother Jin, if I didn''t have your sword, I wouldn''t be so easy to kill this snow dragon. I don''t know what brother Jin wants?" Lin Haoming asked on his own initiative.


    Dragon tooth, I want to refine dragon tooth sword Jin Yijian is not a guest.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming said that with a raise of his hand, four Dragon teeth with more than one person''s height appeared in front of him. Even if they had been pulled out for a long time, they could still feel their loneliness.


    Chai, I''m going to give you that pair of longan. I don''t know what to do? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "No problem!" Originally did not have the strength, can obtain a pair of longan that also is to earn, naturally directly agreed to come down.


    "Yang Hui Lord, there are some cold crystals in Xuelong''s body, which are of great help to your injury and cultivation of cold flame. Here are some of them!" Lin Haoming took out something directly and gave it to yangnuanchun.


    "Just what I need!" Yang warm spring is also a great joy after getting it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3848

    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at mu Wanru and Xiao Ruoyan, and said with a smile: "two ladies, these are the two dragon horns of the snow dragon. You have one. In addition, I have one thing I hope Mrs. Xiao will send a confidant to come here in 100 years."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ruoyan asked.


    "The dragon''s scales are pretty good. Although it doesn''t have much effect on me, it''s absolutely a treasure under the mysterious God. I plan to make four sets of Snow Dragon Armor, two of which are for ice rain and memory rain." Lin Haoming said.


    "How can you forget my daughter?" Mrs. Xiao was very satisfied when she heard that her daughter also had one.


    "Elder Pang, I''ll leave you the four Dragon claws of Xuelong. I can definitely make a magic weapon!" Lin Haoming then said to Pang Wu.


    "That''s exactly what I need." Pang Wu nodded with satisfaction. Although he wanted to help, he didn''t make any contribution. The Dragon claws of Xuanshen and other levels are indeed the top Xuanbao materials.


    Then Lin Haoming directly took out a translucent long rope like thing and gave it to Miao LAN, saying, "Miao Changlao, this is for you, the Longjin I pulled out!"


    "You can pick things out and give what we all need." Miao Lan also smilingly put away, now she more and more feel that this Lin Haoming is very good at life.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. It''s not finished yet." Lin Haoming smiles at Miao LAN, and then takes out a bag of heaven and earth and distributes them one by one.


    "Is this?" Xiao Ruoyan, the first to be sent, asked.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "in this heaven and earth bag, there is a dragon''s blood and meat. Each has it. Take it back to the family to taste the fresh food. I gave it to my daughter. Please bring it to her together with Mrs. Xiao."


    When he arrived at Jin Yijian, Lin Haoming also took out a heaven and earth bag and handed it to him. He said, "this is for my mother. Brother Jin must bring it back after he goes back."


    "Don''t worry, brother Lin. I will give it to younger martial sister Tang personally when I go back." Jin Yijian promised.


    Tang Lan is Lin Haoming''s mother and Jin Yijian''s younger martial sister, but they call each other brothers and sisters. They don''t care about their seniority.


    "Brother Lin, you basically killed Xuelong by yourself, but we all got so many benefits. It''s a bit embarrassing!" Yang warm spring put away the bag of heaven and earth and said with a smile.


    "When others saw Lin''s advanced Xuanshen, they were ruthless and killed people. But this was also because they had their own grudges before, and most of them were revenge for friends. I, Lin Haoming, loved making friends. I said that everyone would fight together and then distribute. Xuelong was successful during the cooperation period. Naturally, he had to act according to the rules. Lin didn''t leave the inner hall with him Some viscera, and a keel Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "Brother Lin, if you want to go to the south of Xuanzhou, if you need anything, just tell Chai." Chai Nanying also promised at the moment.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Lin Haoming did not refuse at the moment.


    In this way, everyone is quite at ease.


    Because it was too late, the crowd left.


    Miao LAN and Pang Wu didn''t go back immediately. Instead, they walked together and looked at Lin Haoming''s ice house, which had closed the door and reopened the isolation array. Miao LAN asked with a smile, "how does Pang Chang Lao feel now?"


    "Pang is not as good as Even I suspect that the old ancestor may not have his ability, ability and means when he is at his age. In particular, when we distribute the snow dragon today, everyone will get benefits. We can see that not all the good things will be taken for themselves. Some people will close down after Pang Mou, hoping that he can advance to the four Xuan level before the old ancestor goes, and then the blood heaven hall will be stable! " Pang Wu Road.


    "So good!" Miao Lan was quite relieved to hear this.


    Not long after they went back, Lin Haoming went out again, and soon came to a door on the next floor and knocked on the door.


    "Elder Lin!" After the door opened, it was Liu Wenlei who asked Lin Haoming to buy Xuelong meat.


    "Elder Liu, you asked me to buy Xuelong meat. Now that Lin has finished distribution with others, I don''t know how much elder Liu intends to buy?"


    "How much is elder Lin going to charge?" Liu Wenlei put the problem back to Lin Haoming. After all, the Xuelong meat is precious. There is no outside, and it is not easy to price.


    "I don''t know if elder Liu has ice snake in his hand?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are still some left. As long as we can make sure that the noun is higher than the one-heart religion." Liu Wenlei gave Lin Haoming a positive answer.


    "Well, Lin is going to make a deal with elder Liu!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Elder Lin is going to let me exchange ice snake for something, and then exchange snow dragon meat with you!" Liu Wenlei guessed.


    "what elder Liu said is not wrong at all. Lin needs some nine color Xuanling flowers, and elder Liu gets one. How about I give five Jin Xuelong meat?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Five catties, but also a lot!" When Liu Wenlei had a banquet in the snow Temple yesterday, she got only about three catties. She really got a lot of benefits. It was definitely a cost-effective thing to exchange a flower for five kilograms of Xuelong meat."So elder Liu agreed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know how much elder Lin needs. If I want more, I will sum it up with another elder in Baihua palace!" Liu Wenlei said.


    "That''s a little bit more, of course. I can give 50 catties!" Lin Haoming road.


    "More than that, we can''t make up so much. Elder Lin prepares 30 jin of Xuelong meat!" Liu Wenlei said.


    "No need to prepare. Here you are. There should be more than 30 jin. The part that comes out is even the running expenses for getting rid of elder Liu''s help!" Lin Haoming smiles and gives the other party a bag of heaven and earth.


    Liu Wenlei makes sure after a little inspection that there is definitely more than 30 jin here, and there may be more than two or three Jin more. This is not cheap. Moreover, the other party directly gives things to himself to show his trust, which also makes Liu Wenlei very satisfied.


    After Lin Haoming said yes, he left.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Liu Wenlei did not break the appointment. When there was no one else, she sent six nine color Xuanling flowers to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming and others left, they took out one and looked at this kind of spirit flower with nine different color petals, and a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. In this way, without revealing the truth, he gathered together the materials of Xuanling Wansheng pill, and after returning, he could refine it.


    Another day later, BingChan appeared in everyone''s eyes again. This time, everyone followed her again and entered the main hall in the ice city. At this time, everyone knew that those who entered the inner hall competition would also come out. This time, the final ranking of various forces would be produced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3849

    All of them were back in the hall, and everyone was still sitting where they had been last time.


    This time, no one doubted what was wrong with Lin Haoming sitting in that position. Seeing that Lin Haoming was close to his powerful body, he killed a snow dragon, and broke through the shackles of elixir on magic power. Now, no one really regards him as a mysterious God.


    "Lin Haoming, I tell you, this time you talk nonsense, I will not let you go!" Not long after sitting down, Yan congealed on the side of Lin Haoming impolitely warning up.


    "I said Aunt, what are you angry about? If you are angry, you will not be beautiful!" Lin Haoming can feel the cold light in her eyes, but still glib response.


    "Don''t come and fall into my hands!" Yan''s breath of condensation exhaled.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. My nephew is kind enough to remind you to let the medicine family leave Baishan mansion." Lin Haoming murmured.


    "You''re really paying attention to Baishan mansion!" Yan Ning glared at him, no longer paying attention to it.


    At this time, from the back of the side door on the other side of the hall, mother-in-law man came out, and more than a dozen people followed.


    Some of them were smiling and others were like frost, especially Chu Nanfeng. After sitting down, they were staring at Nie Huangtian, and their eyes were eager to swallow him up. Needless to say, this one suffered a great loss from Nie Huangtian.


    Lin Haoming found that the most leisurely one was the old man Tianjian. After sitting down, he was cocking his legs and looking elated.


    At this time, mother-in-law man also sent a list in her hand, and then said, "the competition in the inner hall is over. The black colored clothes are the first, one thousand points, the third, the second, and the eighth percentages."


    "Yield, yield!" Hearing the report, the old man of Tianjian immediately stood up and bowed his hands to everyone, as if they had let him go.


    Mother in law man looked at him, helplessly took out a jar of wine and put it in front of him. She clearly bribed him not to go too far. Then she continued: "ZHUGE Xun is the third, six hundred percent, Li Fenghua is the fourth, five hundred percent, huayuelan is the fifth, four hundred percent, Mou Dongsheng is the sixth, four hundred, Nie Huangtian is the seventh, three hundred and fifty percent!"


    After reading this, mother-in-law man takes a special look at Nie Huangtian. It is obvious that this person ranks ninth in strength and finally gets seventh place. It is really not easy.


    After a glance, he continued to read: "Qi Dafu eighth, 300th, yuerumeng 9th, 250th, Mubian 10th, 200th, yanwuxin 11th, 180th, guanjinshen 12th, 150th, chunanfeng 13th, 120th, xueyuting 14th, 100th."


    Everyone was surprised to hear that Xue Yuting was the last one in the inner hall. However, everyone could see that the competition in the inner hall should be personal. Otherwise, the snow god palace would not be the first and the last one after that, and Chu Nanfeng was the last one. Obviously, he could not enter the top ten forces again.


    Mother-in-law man then took out a new list and read it to the people: "this time, the 60 forces ranked first, the snow god palace was 1600%, the second Tianjian sect was 1110 points, the 37th Star Alliance, 845 points, the 400th flower palace, 5810 points, the fifth Qi heavenly palace, 550 points, the sixth Canghai sect, 460 points, and the sixth Canghai sect Seven emperors'' palace, 470 points... "


    Hearing this score, Nie Huangtian is also a burst of surprise, he took 350 points, those two women actually took 120 points, which are top Chu south wind.


    Chu Nanfeng''s face was even worse when he heard this score. He was so grand that he could only compare with Nie Huangtian''s two women. Chu Nanfeng only felt that he was more disgraceful this time.


    "The eighth worship of the moon, 365 points, the ninth blood heaven hall, 300 points..."


    The blood heaven hall is a few places lower than last time, but no one thinks that the blood heaven hall is weak. On the contrary, with Lin Haoming pouting, the blood heaven hall is obviously more terrifying. Moreover, if Lin Haoming doesn''t withdraw from the middle of the way, I''m afraid he will win the first place, and there will be some people competing for more points than the moon worship religion, at least there is no big problem.


    "Ten, one mind teaching, 285 points, above ten, there will still be three places next time!" After reading this, mother-in-law man made a special remark. After that, she continued: "the 11th emperor of Chu, 245 points, 12th place, Bailong Kingdom, 200 points..."


    Think about the trade between sihaoyang and his Empress Lin Haoyang. However, if he can make a deal with the former empress Lin Haoyang, he will not be able to make a deal with him The warm spring ice fire association did not lose the rank of other forces. As for the tianxingzong, it almost fell out. This is what Lin Haoming didn''t expect, but it would be good to keep it.


    After reading all of them, mother-in-law man put down the list and looked at the people present: "the situation of the snow Temple meeting should not be disclosed to anyone who has not participated in the meeting. The secrets of the inner hall should not be disclosed to anyone. After you have made a blood oath, you can leave."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming sighed that it was true. Although he had known for a long time that he had to make a blood oath before he left, although there were many ways to remove the blood oath, it was more the restriction of the snow God Temple than the blood oath. Who dares to make a leak without the permission of the snow God Temple?At this time, Lin Haoming had no choice but to make a blood oath together with other people. However, 120 people on the scene made Lin Haoming feel that the snow God Temple is the master of the world and the maker of the world rules.


    After the blood oath was made, mother-in-law man also said with a smile: "OK, this snow Temple meeting is over. You can go back, chan''er, send everyone away."


    "Yes Ice Chan agreed, and then took the people back to the outside, everyone here to change again, leave the previous clothes, and then went outside.


    At the moment, there are three boats waiting outside. According to the previous rules, all the people will be sent back to the place where they will go.


    When Lin Haoming stepped on the boat, he recalled what happened in the past few days. He felt that the so-called snow temple was not worthy of its name. However, after careful consideration, he realized that it was not really out of the name. The real snow temple can only be felt when entering the inner hall.


    As he reentered the room of the former Feizhou and felt the thoughts in his mind, Lin Haoming began to think about how to improve his cultivation to the four metaphysics realm as much as possible. He wanted to see what the inner hall was like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3850

    "Haoming, we have already looked for the Seven Star Alliance, but there is still no news from ye Wei. We have looked for the whole xuanjie. You have tried your best. Don''t get tangled up about it!" Standing on the boat leaving the Seven Star Alliance, Tang Lan looks at her expressionless son and persuades him.


    "Niang, I always think that ye Wei will not die. In that shipwreck, you and I have nothing to do with Li Yu. I don''t believe Ye Wei will have an accident!" Lin Haoming clenched his teeth.


    "I also believe that it has been nearly a thousand years since the last snow God Temple meeting. This time, you will visit Xuetian temple, and the ancestor of Xuetian temple is ready to hand over the position of the leader of Xuetian temple to Wuyou. At the same time, Wuyou is a good daughter-in-law. I don''t want you to let her down." Tang said.


    Lin Haoming sighed: "a thousand years ago, when I assumed myself as the elder of the blood heaven hall, I had already decided that I would not let her down. Mother, you can rest assured that since I tried my best not to find her, then I can only put Ye Wei''s affairs aside.


    "That''s good!" When Tang Lan heard this, she was relieved.


    On the way back from the Seven Star Alliance, the two men also separated. Their mother was going to join the snow God Temple meeting which was about to start soon with the heartless ancestor and Tianjian old man. This time, baiwuyou meeting, Xuetian Laozu and Zhong Wen would also go together. After going to the snow God hall, Xuetian Laozu and Zhong Wen would not stay, but Tianjian sect, Tianjian The old man will not stay, and with the oldest age of xuanjie and the first person outside the snow temple to enter the snow temple, there will be great changes in xuanjie.


    Pang Wu began to close the door to attack the four Xuan since the last meeting of the snow God Temple, but it has not been successful. Lin Haoming also understands that after the ancestor of Xuetian has left, he is afraid that Qi Tiangong will never keep his hand. After that, he has too many things to face.


    Fei Zhoufei returns to Baiyun Mountain. His disciples Chai Yuansheng and his wife Chu Linglong have been waiting below. Bai Wuyou also takes Ning Jiayi and others to meet the man here.


    When he saw Lin Haoming come down, there was only Luo Bai behind him. Bai Wuyou also asked in a low voice: "haven''t you found seven star alliance?"


    "No, but since you can''t find it, you can rest assured. I''m Lin Haoming who does what he says." Lin Haoming promised.


    "I know your promise. My grandfather is ready to go out of the customs. When we have finished our business, we will go directly to the snow temple. Before we leave, he will let you go to his side." White worry road.


    "There are still a few years to go before you take over the ceremony. Don''t worry. I want to digest some of my experience when I go out these years. Moreover, I have left you here alone and suffered a lot." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "No, I know, I will have you with me in the future, and There is one more thing I want to tell you! " Bai Wuyou hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "After you left, I asked Hu Zhan to contact Li Yufei." Bai Wuyou whispered.


    "Oh, how are you?" Lin Haoming doesn''t seem to care.


    "She went back to the emperor''s palace!" White worry road.


    Lin Haoming knew that after the woman was with him, she had a good impression on herself. Unfortunately, at the beginning of meeting, the two were enemies of life and death. He had always been on guard against her, so he could not have any good feeling. In the end, he had more affection than good feeling.


    "It''s OK. She has a child in the emperor''s palace. It''s the same to have Yi Yu take care of her." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Yi Yu, did she promise to come? And the mother? " Bai Wuyou and he sighed.


    "Yi Yu didn''t want to come. As for the mother, she was going to come, but after we got married, you would go to the snow temple, and this time she would represent Tianjian sect. It was too late. However, she told you that she recognized your daughter-in-law, and you would call her mother when you came to the snow temple!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Bai Wuyou finally showed a little smile on his face. At least he was the daughter-in-law admitted by the Lin family.


    Half a year later, Lin Haoming sailed the boat north again, and more than two months later, he arrived at the place where Xuetian Laozu closed down.


    It is still the swamp. After falling down, Zhong Wen still appears in front of us.


    "Zhong Bo!" Lin Haoming also very politely called out, although after the last meeting, this is the first time they met.


    "Ha ha, you boy, I tasted the snow dragon meat you brought by tuojiaming last time. I did a good job. The master praised you very much. It was the first time that I heard the master say that he was inferior to others. After he knew about you, he claimed that he was not as good as you." Zhong Wen said with a smile.


    "Ancestor, this is a compliment!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Do you know if you are flattered, especially after the event, that is, I think you are a bit of a rogue, not like him, more like the old fox of tianjianzong!" Zhong Wen smiles and brings Lin Haoming to the front of the stone gate.


    Lin Haoming also felt embarrassed for a while. He was influenced by the old fox. However, Lin Haoming knew that the reason for this was to avoid problems in his mood. Once he felt that he was a God and no longer a man, his future would be broken."Zhong Wen, you go out!" After entering, what Lin Haoming saw was still the handsome boy of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Yes, master!" Zhong Wen respectfully agreed to a, toward Lin Haoming smile, this just walked out.


    White night beckons to Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming comes directly to Bai Ye.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, he said with a smile: "you are better than I imagined, but I have other worries."


    "What do you worry about?" Lin Haoming said curiously.


    "Wuyou''s qualification is very good. I think you also understand that, otherwise it will not be so easy to cultivate Xuanshen, but compared with you, it''s still a lot worse. You can''t improve yourself later than you, so I believe that you will not be able to wait for worry free cultivation, but I hope you will be able to improve after you have advanced to four levels To the snow temple. " White night this time did not have the slightest cover up to say what was in his heart directly.


    "The cultivation after advanced Zhongxuan is more and more difficult, and the younger generation may not be as the elder said." Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you know the old fox Qian San of Tianjian old man?" White night waved his hand and asked.


    "I have a good friendship with the old fox." Lin Haoming thought of the old man''s cheap appearance and said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you know why it took him so long not to enter the snow temple?" The white night continued to ask.


    Xuetian Laozu asked this question on his own initiative, which was obviously not as simple as the surface. Lin Haoming could only follow him and asked, "if you can''t think of it, please tell me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3851

    "If the old fox wanted to improve his cultivation, he would have been in liuxuan for a long time. Don''t forget that he has been an old man of Tianjian for more than 18000 years. The reason is that his apprentice offended the people of the snow god palace. Before the girl had four Xuan, he didn''t want to go in, so as not to be bullied. Of course, he should have gone in 2000 years earlier After so many years of waiting for me, I was almost ready to go in, so I made an appointment to go together! " White night said it all.


    Lin Haoming also knows something about the heartless things. He didn''t expect that the old fox cherished his disciples so much, and Lin Haoming didn''t know what was going on in the inner hall. Otherwise, he would understand the reason why the old man Tianjian had to do this. Unfortunately, because of the rules of the snow God hall, it was hard to say in the white night that Lin Haoming could only bear curiosity and wait until he advanced to the four mysteries.


    Looking at Lin Haoming thinking, the white night also said with a smile: "now you don''t need to think more, you will know in the future, can you agree to my request just now?"


    "I can promise to come down. If you don''t have advanced four metaphysics at that time, I can restrain my cultivation." Lin Haoming agreed without hesitation.


    "You don''t need to restrain yourself too much. If you feel that there is no hope for you to advance to the fourth level, you should take her in directly, or you will be ok if you enter alone!" The white night explained again.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming nodded again.


    "Although the master of the temple is carefree, in fact, the future blood heaven hall is you. Fortunately, you have convinced other people about the things before. I can rest assured that the blood heaven hall will be given to you!" White night is really a relief at this time.


    "I won''t let the blood heaven hall lose its name!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "It''s good to have your words. I don''t need to explain your ability. However, I believe you can see one thing at a glance. Qi Dafu will not be reconciled as soon as I leave. You need to pay more attention to it. However, he has no reason to attack you. It''s just useless to deter. You don''t need to be afraid of him when you get to the snow temple." White night is still very relaxed at this time.


    "Qi Dafu won''t stay for long. If he dares to do something out of the ordinary, he will also have descendants!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s why I don''t worry!" White night also laughed.


    "This time I come to you, in addition to these things, there are mainly two things for you to keep!" There are two things in my hand when I talk in the daytime.


    Lin Haoming saw that it was a book with several blood red beads.


    "This is the book of blood heaven. This bead is a blood bead. I found out the two things by myself. I practiced this skill without worry. Worry free temperament is soft, but this skill is very killing. The blood bead is against the harmony of heaven. The reason why you keep it is that you don''t want to affect her nature. Before the four metaphysics, the blood heavenly pearl cultivates worry free Refining helps a lot. It doesn''t matter if she''s advanced to four Xuan. So after I''m gone, you''ll collect and refine the blood beads. " White night some helpless way.


    Although Bai Ye didn''t explain it carefully, Lin Haoming also knew that part of the reason for the long-term expansion and fighting of Xuetian temple was to collect xuanxiu essence blood. This blood bead should have come from this way. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t know how to use it. However, this blood bead should be a way to help increase cultivation and absorb stars with himself The power of Chen is the same.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming still agreed.


    "It''s against heaven. If you do it, I won''t treat you badly. I''ve been here all these years, and there''s no place to go, but I''ve also collected a lot of treasures. Just say what you need. As long as I have it, I won''t be stingy." Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise at night, he also promised.


    "I need Xuanling nephrite, sanzhuan jade embryo and Ningyu xuanjing. Do you have them?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Bai Ye was a little surprised. He looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "so you plan to refine the jade bamboo magic sword. It seems that you have Xuanling jade bamboo in your hand. It''s very good, very good. If you can refine this treasure, the blood heaven hall will be more stable. Unfortunately, I only have three turns of jade body here. Although there is one piece of Ningyu xuanjing, it is not enough to make jade bamboo sword But I''ll give it to you first! "


    White night said a hand, a flash of light, followed by two jade boxes appeared in his hand, and then he directly handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming opened it separately and found a white thing like gum. It was the size of the palm of a box. It was full of boxes. As like as two peas in the ancient Chinese book, the other two are similar to those recorded in the classics, but the jade crystal is really small. Only one egg size is needed, and the jade sword is needed. At least three more.


    "Thank you very much Although a little less, but it is clearly the intention of the white night, Lin Haoming also took up to thank.


    "You boy, you''ve been calling me grandfather since I saw you. I think you should change your mouth, too?" White night asked with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Haoming also changed his address after laughing.


    "It''s almost the same. Since you call it, I''ll depend on you. Come on, I still have some time. Can you tell me if you have any problems or doubts in your practice these years? " He asked Lin Haoming to sit down.Such an ancestor, who has lived for more than 30000 years, is very practical to tell himself about this. Lin Haoming did not refuse and sat down directly.


    Although we haven''t practiced Xuanshen for more than 1000 years, we have a certain understanding of the realm of Xuanshen as time goes on. Naturally, there will be many problems. If we have such an opportunity, we will not miss it.


    Two people are here, cross knees and sit, full communication for a day and a night, Lin Haoming this satisfied to leave.


    Two years later, in the Xuetian temple, the ancestor of Xuetian passed on the throne of the temple master to his granddaughter Bai Wuyou. At the same time, Lin Haoming and Bai Wuyou became husband and wife.


    On this day, hundreds of Xuan gods came to celebrate, which can be described as the most beautiful day in the whole blood heaven hall. But everyone knows that after this day, the blood heaven hall will also be completely changed, and the blood heaven hall will become the only one among the ten forces without Zhongxuan God.


    Three days after the ceremony, Xuetian Laozu, with his only disciple Zhong Wen and his granddaughter Bai Wuyou, sat on the boat of the snow temple. This time, Xuetian Laozu''s white night, which has existed for the longest time in xuanjie, will never return to the xuanjie again. From this day on, Lin Haoming has officially become the real master of the whole Xuetian temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3852

    Lin Haoming stood at the head of the city, looking at the slowly retreating army of Qi Tiangong. He also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now it has been 600 years since the ancestor of Xuetian went to the snow temple.


    After Xuetian Laozu left, he also chose to shut up and took more than 100 years to advance to erxuan. In fact, it took him nearly 2000 years to advance to erxuan. However, considering that he had spent 800 years looking for ye Wei, it was not so slow.


    After he advanced to the second Xuan, Lin Haoming began to deploy personnel, and then launched a battle against Baishan mansion. Before Xuetian Laozu left, Lin Haoming was preparing. After more than 100 years of preparation, 30 million troops launched a surprise attack on Baishan Prefecture. The army was as strong as a tiger, and all of a sudden, the army defeated Jiuzhou of the sixteen prefectures of Baishan Prefecture. Then Yan Cong personally dispatched a large army and destroyed it in the first battle Lin Haoming''s millions of troops recaptured three states in succession. At last, Lin Haoming commanded and dispatched the army in Xuanzhou and stopped Yan Cong''s army. As a result, the war situation was deadlocked.


    Over the past hundreds of years, the two sides have been fighting each other around Xuanzhou. Compared with the population before the war, Xuanzhou has a population of less than one in 10. Xuanzhou is full of mysterious beasts forbidden by the array and covered in darkness. The casualties of xuanxiu on both sides have accumulated to more than 10 million, which can be described as tragic.


    The current battle is Yan Leng''s attack, which he has accumulated for a long time. He wants to take Xuanzhou completely and retake baishanfu.


    "Elder Lin, the army has already retreated. Elder Lin is really clever and clever. He expected that Yan congealed in other places only to feint and finally attack Xuanzhou City."


    In front of him was Ning Yi''an. The Marquis of Beiling was not able to fight by himself, so this battle was also fought by him.


    This man is also a very powerful person. Lin Haoming knew what happened in those years. However, Lin Haoming also took advantage of this person. Even if he made contributions, he specially gave part to Ning Jiayi. If he wanted to make any move, he had to pass through Ning Jiayi first, and he deliberately let Chu Linglong check and balance. Under such a balance, there was nothing wrong in these years Love.


    "Yan Cong has exhausted the strength accumulated for many years. It is impossible to launch a decent offensive in at least 180 years. This bottle of pills is given to you, and then it will be given to you here." Lin Haoming raised his hand, a small bottle to the other hand.


    "Thanks for the reward from elder Lin. don''t worry. It''s just some unfinished business. My subordinates will never be careless!" It''s a promise.


    Lin Haoming felt relieved about this, nodded and followed.


    Thirty years later, in Baiyun Mountain, Lin Haoming came out of the closed room.


    White worry know, immediately to Lin Haoming here.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming directly took out a small bottle and handed it to her.


    The small bottle is full of blood beads. This time, we are not only refining these blood beads. The materials we have collected over the years also allow Lin Haoming to refine some pills. Lin Haoming also plans to go out.


    After explaining Bai Wuyou some things, Lin Haoming left Xuetian Temple soon, and this is the first time that Lin Haoming left after Xuetian ancestor went to snow temple.


    Before he left, Lin Haoming specially explained that if he could not come back for a short time, the war in Baishan mansion could be retreated first, Xuanzhou could give up to Yan Cong, and even the whole Baishan mansion. However, the premise is to delay slowly. For Lin Haoming, time is the most important thing.


    In the emperor''s palace, Nie Huangtian sits high in the master''s position. There are four beautiful women with excellent appearance but different styles on both sides. There are also two rows of people sitting on the left and right sides below. One side is headed by a handsome man in his thirties, and the other side is respected by a cool and gorgeous woman. It seems that the two sides are incompatible with each other.


    At this time, a young girl stood between the two groups of people, and was reporting to Nie Huangtian that this girl was no other than Lin Haoming''s daughter Lin Yiyu.


    At the end of Lin Yiyu''s report, a beautiful woman immediately said with a smile: "my husband, 81 counties of the great Chu Dynasty, Yiyu beat down the twelve counties at one breath. Now, the Jiyang hall is about to be established. Who can be the owner of the extreme Yang hall besides Yi Yu?"


    The speaker is mu Wanru. The four women sitting next to Nie Huangtian at the moment are his four ladies. I don''t know what means Nie Huangtian used. The lady of the Imperial Palace finally went out of the pass and agreed to give them the three titles. After she left the pass, she had already advanced to four Xuan. Of course, Nie Huangtian was in the snow God hall meeting last time, He has already advanced to the five Xuan. After he advanced to the five Xuans, because the old man Tianjian, Zhuge Xun, the leader of the Seven Star Alliance, and Bai Ye, the ancestor of Xuetian, entered the snow temple at the same time. Therefore, the person who left the snow Temple became the first person outside the snow God Temple, and the emperor''s palace expanded rapidly, And now Lin Yiyu has also advanced to Xuanshen, and there is indeed a lot of help from Lin Haoming.


    Without waiting for Nie Huangtian to speak, Mrs. Qiao, who was sitting on the other side of Nie Huangtian, said coldly: "Lin Yiyu is really good. If there is no other reason, there will be no problem when the leader of the extreme Yang hall, just..."


    "Just what? It''s the right thing to do great work and not get any reward! " Xiao Ruoyan, who seldom speaks on such occasions, is also making a voice for her disciples at the moment."Knowing that Lin Yiyu has a problem and giving her the position of the head of one hall is irresponsible to the emperor''s palace. Of course, if Yi Yu is willing to accept a condition, I will not stop it, but will agree with it!" Said Mrs. Qiao, with a firm oath.


    "Mrs. Joe, you don''t have to say I know what you want. Do you think it''s worth it?" Mu Wanru said sarcastically.


    "Mu Wanru, what do you mean? Turn your elbow out!" When Mrs. Joe heard this, she flew into a rage.


    "Enough!" At this time, another woman spoke.


    The woman''s name is yuanrou, but she is not gentle at all. At least, she is not gentle to anyone other than Nie Huangtian. Even the three ladies are afraid of her, let alone the four Xuan Xiu. Now when she opens her mouth, the others immediately shut up.


    "What does Madame think to do?" Nie Huangtian also asked with a smile.


    "Give binger the Jiyang hall, Yiyu. I think you should also understand the reason. You and bing''er are brothers and sisters. You will help her well. If you can win the twelve counties again, I will give you the position of the hall master." Yuan Rou said without doubt.


    "Yes To this result, Lin Yi Yu had already anticipated, readily agreed.


    After she agreed, you yuanrou said to the outside: "since elder Lin has come, why don''t you show up? Is it because you want to secretly see if we will bully your daughter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3853

    After Yuan Rou''s voice dropped, Lin Haoming''s figure emerged from the hall and flew directly to his daughter.


    Looking at all the people here, Lin Haoming arched his hand at Nie Huangtian and yuanrou and said, "Lin came here without permission. I''m sorry. As for bullying Yi Yu, I''ve never worried about it. After all, she grew up in the emperor''s palace, and she has been a member of the Emperor''s palace. I believe that she and Bingyu will take good care of the emperor''s palace in the future."


    "Lin Haoming, what do you mean? The emperor''s palace needs your advice?" Mrs. Qiao immediately stood up when she heard this, and the man standing on the side also glared at Lin Haoming.


    "Brother Lin, it''s very difficult for me to say these words here?" Nie Huangtian can''t help scratching his scalp when he looks at Lin Haoming.


    "Lord Nie, some things should have been decided. Why did Lin leave the emperor''s palace? I think you understand very well that if Yi Yu is not my daughter, I don''t want to pay attention to it. If Nie''s still hesitant, Lin can only take her to Xuetian hall. Anyway, Xuetian Hall is just the time for employing people." Lin Haoming said mercilessly.


    "You''re pushing me on Nie Huangtian shook his head.


    However, Lin Haoming did not give any way back: "after you have advanced to six Xuan, take your son with you. You should know that ice rain is the master of the emperor''s palace, and I will take care of one or two in the future. Otherwise, why should Lin have to work hard?"


    "Brother Lin, I also have difficulties." Nie Huangtian looked at Mrs. Qiao''s poor appearance on one side, but he could not bear to get up.


    Lin Haoming stares at Mrs. Na Qiao and says coldly: "some people think that their efforts should be paid back, but they don''t know that in the process of repayment, the former efforts have long been offset by the current drag. Master NIE is embarrassed to open his mouth. Mr. Lin helps you to speak. Mr. Qiao, let go of your mother and son. Your son is not that material, so he can advance to the mysterious God Nie Huangtian wasted at least three thousand years, plus a few women, and another three thousand years. Otherwise, the snow temple will be able to enter the snow temple with those three at the last meeting. You don''t think about how powerful the three old monsters are, but they finally have to join hands to enter the snow temple. Don''t say you don''t understand at all. "


    "You You... "


    "Shut up Yuan Rou made a sound again at this time, then looked at Lin Haoming and said slowly after a long time: "even if you can''t walk with the three old monsters before, you can also walk with Mou Dongsheng, Hua Yuelan and Qi Dafu."


    "Ha ha, Mrs. yuan has been practicing hard for many years. I''m afraid I don''t know what''s going on now. If Lin was in this position, she would never want to go with those two except huayuelan. Moreover, huayuelan is similar to Qi Da Fu Xiu. If she doesn''t want to suppress her cultivation like Xuetian, it will be the meeting of snow God once or twice The hall meeting should go with the master Nie. I''m afraid we will understand when we enter the inner hall. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Isn''t elder Lin coming here just for the sake of his daughter?" Yuan Rou asked.


    "Of course not. Actually speaking carefully, Lin is here to do business." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, what do you mean?" Nie Huangtian was confused.


    "Master Nie, you''d better talk to your family about some things." Lin Haoming took a look around and specially thought.


    "All right, get out of here." Nie Huangtian can only promise first.


    Now there are more than ten people in the emperor''s palace, but the main ones are Nie Huangtian and his wife and children. They add up to seven, in addition to four hall masters, and Lin Yiyu, who was not long advanced.


    Now, the four hall masters also have some helplessness to leave, leaving Lin Haoming''s request. Yuanrou looks at Lin Haoming and says, "elder Lin, what can you say?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t open his mouth, but turned his hand directly. He had a jade box in his hand. After opening it, there was a bright pill inside.


    "Wan Sheng Xuan Ling Dan!" Nie Huangtian exclaimed in surprise.


    "Master NIE is a person who values feelings. He and his four ladies have deep feelings. I believe that they will enter the snow Temple together. However, apart from Mrs. yuan, other people''s accomplishments are obviously not enough. I want to go into the inner hall, and he must understand that it will be safer for your husband and wife to get in there, and the other three ladies will also go in together Come on, the higher the nature cultivation, the better. So I think there are ways to improve the cultivation. Nature still needs to be used. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "So you have a lot of pills in your hand, elder Lin?" Nie Huangtian asked unexpectedly.


    "It can only be said that there are some, but it should be possible for several ladies to improve one or two small levels at a critical time. For example, Mrs. Qiao is stuck in erxuan. If there are several Xuanling Wansheng pills, it is possible to break through Sanxuan. It is the same for Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Xiao." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The condition is to let ice rain be the leader of the imperial palace?" Yuan Rou asked.


    "Nie palace master, even if I don''t say so, I think you will choose the same way when you want to enter the snow temple. I just don''t want my daughter to have any ups and downs. I think you should also be clear about her relationship with binger. I''m afraid there is no more important person than her parents. Bingyu is the same to Yiyu, so there is no need to tangle about some things, Mrs. Qiao, As for your son''s love, if you don''t say it politely, it depends on your son''s ability. Once you leave, he can''t live. He is not reconciled, but he has no ability. In the end, it can only cause the consequences you least want to see. " Lin Haoming is not a guest."Lin Haoming, please speak with respect!" Mrs. Joe said with a gloomy face.


    "Mrs. Qiao, in fact, I have a lot of respect for the emperor''s palace. If I have ambition, I won''t go to the blood heaven palace. I''ll stay in the emperor''s palace. After the Lord Nie leaves, the palace will be mine!" In the face of Mrs. Qiao''s dissatisfaction, Lin Haoming is more impolite.


    Mrs. Qiao sneered: "you go to the blood heaven hall because you cheat Bai Wuyou, otherwise you think you won''t?"


    "Ha ha, you and I are the exception. Even if you have no worries, I will not stay in the emperor''s palace, but will go to worship the moon cult. The reason why Yueru Meng advanced to the four Xuan is because of me. I can completely replace Du Tiande. In fact, Du Tiande didn''t attend the snow God Temple meeting before. It''s because of my fate that the virgin who just got into Xuanshen''s rank in the moon worship sect is also my person. Of course, there are some things I don''t want to say too much about love. Do you think I really have no chance to replace Du Tiande? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "You have so much influence?" Mrs. Joe was even more surprised to hear that.


    Nie Huangtian finally raised his hand at this time and stopped Mrs. Qiao from talking. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "elder Lin, I''ll decide what to do with the pills in your hands."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3854

    Although he didn''t directly agree with Lin Haoming''s conditions, Nie Huangtian directly asked about the pills. Lin Haoming knew that Nie Huangtian had agreed, and Mrs. Qiao''s face suddenly became very ugly. Looking at Lin Haoming, he even showed a trace of resentment.


    "Master Nie, I didn''t want to be like this, because I know that it will bring endless troubles. Maybe you think I will use the force to pressure others, but I really don''t want to do this. If there is any accident, don''t blame me!" Lin Haoming noticed that Mrs. Qiao''s eyes did not talk about pills, but made the contradiction clear.


    Nie Huangtian naturally understood this. He had to face some problems. After a long time, he sighed: "well, if there is any accident, I will guarantee it."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Nie, for being so generous. I gave this pill to him as an apology." Lin Haoming said, the hand of the Xuanling Wan Sheng Dan to his hand.


    Nie Huangtian looked at the pills in his hand, and his face was much better. He then asked, "well, what do you want to do?"


    "Lord Nie, I believe that the emperor''s palace can certainly collect many pills. Lin has some confidence in his accomplishments in alchemy. So if there are enough materials, Lin is willing to help refine them, such as Xuanling Wansheng pill, Tianji Zaohua pill and Bushen pill. I can give a complete pill for every three materials. If I can get ten materials at a time, I will Three complete pills and two defective ones with at least half the effect are guaranteed. For quench body pills, I can directly give five complete pills for every ten copies. " Lin Haoming said.


    "In addition, if the master of Nie''s palace has Hualing nephrite and Ningyu xuanjing in his hand, Lin is willing to exchange the elixir in his hand!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If you want these two things, are you going to refine the jade bamboo sword?" Nie Huangtian also guessed what he heard.


    "I don''t know if the Lord Nie has it in his hand?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have a piece of congealed jade xuanjing, which is enough for you to refine the jade bamboo sword. I don''t know how you intend to change it?" Nie Huangtian asked.


    Lin Haoming directly took out three jade boxes and said, "so much should be enough?"


    At that time, there were only six materials for Tianji Caihua pill, and she didn''t know how many years she had collected, so it was more than enough to exchange three Xuanling Wansheng pills for materials.


    Nie Huangtian didn''t expect Lin Haoming to be so cheerful, so he also turned his hand, and a jade box appeared in his hand, followed by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming opened it and found that it was really a jade crystal, and it was five times the size of a white night. It was really enough for refining.


    "There is no problem with things. If master Nie has the materials on hand, Lin can refine pills for him directly here!" Lin Haoming put away the jade and said.


    "Good!" Nie Huangtian also agreed.


    Three years later, the virgin''s palace.


    Lin Haoming came back here again. He had a kind of unspeakable emotion about everything in the saint daughter''s palace.


    Yue Rumeng led the twelve Golden Moon saints to meet Lin Haoming. Looking at the familiar faces and strange eyes, Lin Haoming was somewhat embarrassed. It was just because of the existence of the holy daughter that people were not able to say anything. Of course, for Lin Haoming, the most impressive thing for him was Li Yu. Now she has achieved the position of Xuanshen, but Lin Haoming obviously feels himself and her Alienated a lot, even Lin Haoming suspected that the woman in front of her was not Liyu, perhaps just another saint in her skin.


    At this time, a escaping light falls on the saint girl mountain, showing the figure of a man. It is Yan Lei, the leader of the moon worship sect.


    Yan Lei expresses his worship rituals to the moon like dream. Then he looks at Lin Haoming, who seems to be sitting leisurely, and asks politely: "it''s really the elder Lin of the blood heaven hall here. The elder Lin drives to visit the worship of the moon, and he comes to the master of the cult. I don''t know what to teach you?"


    "Why do you have such an outsider with Lin? You know, Lin and your sister-in-law have a good friendship." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    When Lou Shuqing heard this and looked at Lin Haoming, he was filled with emotion. At that time, he thought that he had been using him all the time. In the end, he and the saint used him together. Now his status in the saint daughter''s palace is very embarrassing. If there was not another saint Zhu, I''m afraid the sun would be even worse.


    "Lin Haoming is here to make a deal with us." The moon is like a dream.


    Today''s saint is no longer a woman who can be kneaded. Du Tiande doesn''t know why something has gone wrong. He has been closed for thousands of years. Now, in the worship of the moon, the saint can be said to be the real first person. So when she talks, Yan Lei doesn''t say much.


    "I don''t know what kind of deal elder Lin does?" Yan Lei asked.


    "Lin needs some Xuanling nephrite. After coming here, the saint said that the leader of Yan had it. If it was true, Lin was willing to exchange two Tianji alchemy pills." Lin Haoming said that he had taken out the jade box with pills and opened it to the public.


    "What elder Lin said is true?" Although Yan Lei is a little wary of Lin Haoming, the things in front of him come out, which makes Yan Lei''s heart yearn.


    "Things are right in front of us, saints can testify, we can exchange them directly!" Lin Haoming said lightly."Good!" It''s good. Yan Lei didn''t hesitate. He took out Xuanling soft jade directly.


    Xuanling nephrite is translucent. It feels very soft and can be plasticized at will. Yan Lei''s quantity is enough for his own use. Lin Haoming is also very satisfied.


    "Very good. Lin plans to make another deal with the leader and the saint." Lin Haoming put away the treasure and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you know what you''re going to do Yan Lei asked.


    "The saint knows my accomplishments in alchemy, and the pills needed by Xuanshen are naturally different from those in general. But Lin asked himself that the alchemy was quite good, and he was willing to buy your materials to refine pills!" Lin Haoming said that the price in the emperor''s palace had been mentioned before.


    "Elder Lin, the success rate of alchemy is high enough. Did the saint agree before?" Yan Lei asked after listening.


    "The saint has already agreed. Of course, I have advanced to Xuanshen, and she has contributed a lot. Therefore, Lin also promised to refine xuanyueshen pills for free. In addition, she will try her best to cultivate people who can refine xuanyueshen pills for the saint daughter''s palace, so as not to let the Saint daughter''s palace have problems before it appears. In addition, she is also willing to help Lou shengnv to advance to Xuanshen." Lin Haoming said.


    "Is there such a thing?" Yan Lei is a little surprised this time.


    "Lou Shuqing is one of my subordinates and has done well in recent years." Month such as dream at this time mouth, is to admit Lin Haoming''s words.


    Yan Lei didn''t know that this was the saint daughter''s palace. He planned to join hands with his own leader to completely destroy the Presbyterian''s control over the worship of the moon. Although it was certain that the saint''s palace would be the main one in the future, these saints would never manage specific affairs. Naturally, they were not the same as those who listened to the Presbyterian Council. They did not need to think much about it, so they agreed directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3855

    After Lin Haoming finished refining pills in worship of the moon, he wanted to meet Li Yu alone, but he refused.


    This time, Lin Haoming realized that Li Yu might really want to cut off everything.


    After receiving this news, Lin Haoming was in a daze all night. After one night, he quietly left the worship of the moon.


    Some things can be insisted on, but some things may also be put down, and the rain itself does not have much deep feelings, the wrong beginning, now also has an end.


    After leaving the worship of the moon, Lin Haoming went to tianjianzong again, which was still the method of refining pills. Of course, in addition to this, he also came to visit his mother.


    After leaving tianjianzong, Lin Haoming met huayuelan after Liu Wenlei''s introduction, which was also the promise of alchemy.


    When Lin Haoming left from the hundred flowers palace, the number of pills on his body had reached an amazing number. Although the pills given to the other party were not low, in fact, with Lin Haoming''s Alchemy, he actually got several times as much as he had given.


    After doing these things, Lin Haoming appeared on a small island in the now renamed Canghai sea.


    There is no one on the island, only a little desolate hill. Lin Haoming sits on a rock at the top of the hill.


    Three days later, a light of escape flashed, and finally fell on Lin Haoming''s side, showing a beautiful woman. After seeing Lin Haoming, the beautiful woman went forward and said, "master!"


    "Dark charm, you look good these years, but your breath is a little weak. How can you become two Xuan Xiu?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Master, although I have robbed the body and turned it into my own use, it is not the underworld after all, and there is not enough pure dark Qi. In addition, the body itself has been damaged, so I retreat to a state." Dark charm some helpless explanation way.


    "If you retreat from a small realm, you will retreat to a small realm. However, it''s OK. You will continue to stay in the xuanjie realm, and you will not be able to persist in it. If you want to enter the snow temple, you can leave tianxingzong." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, master, since I''m going to leave, do I want to search all the treasures of tianxingzong?" Dark spirit asks carefully, don''t know why, see now already two Xuan Xuan God cultivation of Lin Haoming, her heart some fear.


    "If you don''t have much to use, don''t do it!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, by the way, why didn''t the master kill the wind spirit after she was promoted, but asked me to help her advance to Xuanshen?" Dark charm some do not want channel.


    "Although she and I had been at odds with each other, the things I practiced came from Si Haisheng after all. It can be said that I took the reward of the kung fu. In this way, she has enough strength to lead the tianxingzong and not let the Canghai sect dominate." Lin Haoming explained.


    "After me?" Dark enchantment some careful asks a way.


    "I was going to send you to a place, but it''s a pity that the people guarding that place don''t agree and I can''t break in without permission. Can you change that?" Lin Haoming said, suddenly asked.


    "I can be transformed into the original form of my body, but once transformed, it will be lost now!" Dark spirit answers.


    "It doesn''t matter. How long does it take you to transform?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It will take at least a few years. This is the transformation of noumenon, not a technique of changing one''s appearance." Dark charm explained.


    "Good! You can go with me to the blood heaven hall. I have a lot of things to do in the future, but I also want to improve my cultivation. If you do it for me, it will save me a lot of trouble. " Lin Haoming explained.


    "Yes Dark charm immediately agreed to come down.


    Several years later, Lin Haoming returned to the blood heaven hall and introduced the dark charm into the blood heaven hall.


    Everyone was a little surprised at the strange Er Xuan Xuan God. However, since Lin Haoming Li was the main one who left behind, some Xuan gods would not refuse. Moreover, the dark spirit only works in the dark and will not touch everyone''s interests. The elders of the blood heaven hall will not mind.


    After more than ten years of leisure in the forest, I spent more than ten years in Wulin, and then I went to Wuyou mountain to enjoy some rare things.


    Now it is just about the time when the snow God Temple will be held. Various forces are not likely to fight at this time. Lin Haoming also plans to take the opportunity to refine the jade bamboo sword.


    In the closed room, Lin Haoming carefully deduced the key to refining the jade bamboo sword several times. After confirming that there was no problem, he finally started to work.


    With the flame, the flame of the bamboo suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The Xuanling jade bamboo in the fire did not melt easily because of Lin Haoming''s refining. On the contrary, it became more and more crystal clear after being refined by the flame. Some impurities, such as black or yellow, were quenched by the flame from the inside of Xuanling jade bamboo. The jade bamboo itself became pure and spotless, and showed a translucent state from the outside, It seems that there is a dense Fairy Spirit in the jade bamboo.At this time, Lin Haoming pointed to a box on one side. Suddenly, Xuanling nephrite was directly put into the fire, wrapping Xuanling Yuzhu completely. However, with the flame burning, these Xuanling nephrite and Yuzhu gradually began to fuse. With the fusion, the original Yuzhu began to soften and become a whole group.


    At this time, Lin Haoming pointed to the materials that had been taken out around him one after another, and began to refine after one thing did not enter into that group of things.


    As time went by, dozens of materials were fused, and at the moment, a ball in the fire became transparent again. At this moment, Lin Haoming suddenly flashed the light of heaven and earth bracelet, and a section of cold bamboo appeared in his hand, and then suddenly dropped into the flame.


    This is the Xuanhan Yuzhu that Lin Haoming got. When Lin Haoming got this thing, he planned to integrate into the jade bamboo magic sword.


    With the fusion of Xuanhan jade and bamboo, Lin Haoming began to play a series of magic formulas to the embryos in the fire. With the flame, it seemed to condense into a solid body and began to beat the embryo. With this method, the embryo gradually turned into twelve flying swords. The flying swords were only a foot long, and their slender bodies were flawless, as if they were exquisite works of art, Not a killing sword.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, however, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The essence of blood went directly into the twelve flying swords. It seemed that the flying swords suddenly became spiritual and trembled slightly at the same time.


    After Lin Haoming pointed out, these flying swords directly flew out of the flame and whirled around Lin Haoming''s head. When Lin Haoming raised his hands, he let out a group of flame, and continued to refine the shaped flying sword on his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3856

    Lin Haoming looks at the twelve flying swords in his hand. After more than ten years of refining, now the flying sword is finally successful. Although he has not tried the sword yet, Lin Haoming can feel the powerful power contained in the flying sword.


    In retrospect, when the flying sword was completely successful, there were even some strange phenomena in heaven and earth. Several thunder fell directly on the flying sword, further refining the flying sword.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming was well prepared. When he was in the closed door for refining, he had already set up many magic arrays. Although the sky thunder was powerful, he still kept the flying sword from being destroyed. Moreover, with the help of the power of the sky thunder, he was really successful now.


    The God treasure is in hand. Lin Haoming knows that his own strength is much stronger than before. Now, for himself, the most laggard is the lack of cultivation.


    Originally, he planned to go out of the pass after refining successfully, but now it happens to be in excellent condition. So Lin Haoming gave up his intention to go out of the pass and sent a message to dark charm and Luo Bai who were waiting outside. He explained some things. Then he took a pill from the heaven and earth bracelet, swallowed it, and began to practice directly.


    Lin Haoming practiced day after day. More than a hundred years later, the snow God Temple meeting was held again. This time, Lin Haoming still didn''t attend. After Kang nengshen and Niushan came back, he was very remorseful because they lost their top ten positions.


    It''s not that they are really bad at losing the top ten this time, but that after Zhuge went to the snow temple with Zhuge, the Seven Star Alliance was divided into two. Both forces regarded themselves as the orthodox Seven Star Alliance and fought with each other. Therefore, the big power that could have competed with tianjianzong for the second place disappeared. On the contrary, two lower ranking ten forces were added. For this reason, Xuetian temple was squeezed out of the top ten, With Nie Huangtian''s strong power and Yuan Rou''s assistance, the emperor''s palace became the third largest force, and became the first power in mainland China.


    Xuetian Temple lost its top ten forces. Qitian palace took advantage of this to attack Baishan mansion and Huangling mansion. Many sites of Xuetian temple were lost, which seemed to be weaker than that in its heyday. Even if the emperor''s palace did not keep growing, Qitian palace would not have to deal with the threats behind it, and the situation would have become more dangerous Things, Lin Haoming did not care, just continue their own cultivation.


    One thousand years after Lin Haoming''s seclusion, he went out for a trip. This trip still traveled all the major forces. After he came back, he only accompanied Bai Wuyou for more than ten years, and then he closed the door again. After a thousand years, Lin Haoming repeated it again.


    It was Baiyun Mountain a thousand years later, and Lin Haoming went out again. However, this time, Lin Haoming didn''t think that he would go out again. Instead, he stayed.


    After three thousand years, with the help of pills and various means, Lin Haoming has reached the peak of Sanxuan, which is only one step away from the fourth level. Bai Wuyou has also advanced to the second level for hundreds of years. Today''s Lin Haoming, before Pang Wu is still closed, can be regarded as the highest person of Xuetian temple.


    It''s almost a hundred years before the snow God Temple meeting. Lin Haoming has been a shopkeeper since he began to practice. He doesn''t teach his disciples much. He often does these things with Bai Wuyou and dark charm. Now he has time to test his disciples and examine the current situation of Xuetian temple.


    It has changed a lot from Lin Haoming''s plan to close down three thousand years ago. Because the temple of blood heaven was reduced to a second-class force for three thousand years, its territory has shrunk a lot, but Lin Haoming doesn''t care much about it. Especially with Lin Haoming going out of the pass, he doesn''t mean to go out to the outside world. This greatly disappoints the subordinates who have been dormant for a long time.


    Lin Haoming just appeased, and then left Baiyun Mountain hall with Bai Wuyou.


    Today''s Lin Haoming and Bai Wuyou are in a valley hundreds of miles away from Baiyun Mountain.


    There is a pool in the valley, beside which flowers and plants are luxuriant and the scenery is pleasant. After arriving here, they built a wooden house near the water pool. Two people are playing harmoniously here. After a few years, they have a good life.


    On this day, Lin Haoming was fishing at the edge of the lake. Listening to Bai Wuyou''s playing the piano, Lin Haoming suddenly flashed a light. Then he hovered over the water and looked at the two people below. He could not help laughing and said, "elder Lin is very interested. The couple are so timid."


    Lin Haoming looked at the people who came, put down his fishing rod and said with a smile: "you can''t compare with the master Nie. He is accompanied by several lovely wives and envies others."


    "Elder Lin, what you said is delicious to the white hall chief!" Nie Huangtian laughs and falls next to Lin Haoming.


    "The Nie Palace''s major is to reach the top of the five metaphysics, and it seems that he is going to break through the six metaphysics soon." Lin Haoming looked at him and nodded silently.


    "Thanks to elder Lin''s pills Nie Huangtian''s guest airway.


    "Didn''t the flower palace master come with you?" Lin Haoming asked Nie Huangtian to sit down in the pavilion he had built.


    "She has gone to wait for mu Dongsheng, and she is expected to arrive soon." Nie Huangtian explained.


    "Is Mou Dongsheng going to be promoted to six Metaphysics?" Lin Haoming has some accidents. This is not an accident. When Lin Haoming attended the snow Temple meeting, he was already five Xuan. It was normal for him to advance to six Xuan after thousands of years. What he cared about was that Mou Dongsheng was a bit crafty.Nie Huangtian naturally understood Lin Haoming''s worries, and said with a bitter smile: "this is no way. The flower palace master has suppressed cultivation in order to wait for me. But even so, she still feels that she will join hands with me. Only two people are still a little insecure. Although Mou Dongsheng is a little cunning, we can still check and balance under the joint efforts of the two of us."


    "Should Qi Da Fu Xiu Wei arrive soon?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Qi Dafu''s men have occupied a lot of your territory in recent years. Even if he knows about our affairs, he has no face to show up, but he has indeed begun to close down. Anyway, Yan Cong had already been four Xuan at the last snow God Temple meeting. I heard that it was Sixuan who was promoted after the last snow God Temple meeting. Now it is nearly 3000 years. There is no need to worry about her in Qitian palace What''s more, I heard that he had already contacted Chu Nanfeng and Yan Wuxin. Now the suppression of cultivation is waiting for Chu Nanfeng and Yan Wuxin to come up, and the three of them will go in together, but it will be the next one or two thousand years. " Nie Huangtian said.


    "Their accomplishments are similar to those of Mubian, who have no contact with them?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Mubian has to wait for the unfeeling cultivation to come up and go together, and some of the disciples below are green and yellow, and the only one who can get on the stage is Jin Yijian. Now he is just three Xuan, and it is estimated that he will be pressed for another two or three thousand years. Besides, it is you who have achieved four Xuan accomplishments. If you can enter the four Xuans this time, we can go back to the inner hall together." Nie Huangtian saw through Lin Haoming''s cultivation at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3857

    Lin Haoming had a plan for the advanced four Xuans, especially when there was still a hundred years to go before the snow God Temple meeting, Lin Haoming naturally hoped that he could take part in the snow God Temple meeting. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would not choose to go to the snow Temple meeting one hundred years before the snow God Temple meeting, calling on this opportunity to collect materials and refine pills.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly looked up and looked out. He only saw a cool and gorgeous woman appear in the valley. After seeing this, Lin Haoming''s face suddenly showed a surprise, and quickly called: "mother, you''re here!"


    Seeing her son, Tang Lan''s face immediately blooms with a smile and arrives at the pavilion in two or three steps.


    "Mother in law!" White worry also immediately came up, very clever cry.


    "It turned out to be elder Tang, but it seems that Fang Xi is a lot more recently." Nie Huangtian looked at Tang Lan and said with a smile.


    "The master has changed a little after the master left, but it is the master of Nie palace. Your cultivation is about to break through!" Tang Lan also saw through Nie Huangtian''s situation.


    "Ha ha, I plan to enter the snow temple this time!" Knowing that Lin Haoming would not hide from his mother, Nie Huangtian did not hide.


    "Yi Yu, is that girl OK in the emperor''s palace?" Tang Lan asked.


    "Your granddaughter is wonderful. Since I let go, now the emperor''s palace only knows Lin Yiyu, not Nie Huangtian." Nie Huangtian joked.


    "Master Nie''s words have gone too far, but in terms of cultivation, it''s still freezing rain, and now it''s two Xuan." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The two sisters supported each other, but they walked very steadily. This time they came here to tell you about it. Once we leave, the emperor''s palace will surely decline. I hope the elder Lin will help when he is old." Nie Huangtian Dao.


    "It''s natural. After all, it''s my daughter. I''ll watch them two step up and go again!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m relieved to have you Nie Huangtian also nodded with satisfaction. In fact, if it was not for Lin Haoming''s relationship, he would not have planned to enter the snow temple so early. However, as Lin Haoming said, if he deliberately suppressed cultivation later, he would have to work with Chu Nanfeng and others, and it would be even more unsafe to be with them.


    Just as several people were talking, two more escape lights flashed. After falling, they showed a man and a woman. The man was a thin old man, but the woman was beautiful and beautiful. It was Mou Dongsheng, the leader of Canghai sect, and Hua Yuelan, the palace master of Baihua palace.


    "Everyone is here, and so is Mr. Tang!" Hua Yuelan and several others are familiar with each other and walk into the pavilion.


    After entering the pavilion, Mou Dongsheng said to Lin Haoming, "I''m not invited to come here. I don''t know how to see you."


    "It''s said that old Mou didn''t attend the last snow Temple meeting because he took off all the things of Canghai sect and closed down to study hard?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "To tell you the truth, I planned to join the snow God hall with the master Nie and the master of the flower palace. I didn''t expect that their accomplishments had grown so fast, so I had to come here with thick skin this time, otherwise I was afraid that I would not be able to catch up." Mou Dongsheng said with a smile.


    "It''s fate to come. Since mu Laolai is here, he should also know the situation here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, of course I know. The Lord of the flower palace has already told me on the way." Mou Dongsheng said with a smile.


    "Elder Lin, without your consent, said," I hope you don''t see me outside! " Hua Yuelan apologized with three points.


    "No harm!" Lin Haoming shook his hand, which seemed very generous.


    "It seems that cult leader Yan has arrived, and we should be all together!" At this time, Emperor Nie looked to one side, and soon after, a hidden light appeared again.


    Soon Yan Lei really showed his figure. Hua Yuelan admired him and said, "master NIE is really powerful. He found it earlier than me."


    "Nie Mou and worship the moon to deal with more, this just discovered early!" Nie Huangtian was modest.


    "So all of you are here. Oh, elder mu of Canghai sect is here too!" After Yan Lei showed his figure, he had some accidents with Mou Dongsheng.


    "I came here without invitation. Master Yan doesn''t need to call me elder leader any more. I''ve already unloaded these common things. It''s enough to call Mu Lao!" Mu Dongsheng passenger airway.


    "All of you are here. Let''s have a taste of linmou''s cold spirit wine first." Lin Haoming said, taking a wine jar from the Qiankun bracelet.


    "The cold spirit wine of elder Lin is much better than that of the snow temple. I don''t know where to get it?" The Flower Moon Orchid tasted two mouthfuls, can''t help but tut tut mouth asked.


    "It was won by gambling with old man Tianjian!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Old man Tianjian? Is it the money of the past Huayuelan naturally knows that it can''t be today''s Mubian.


    "Qian San and Xue Shen Gong were once at odds. It was said that he had stolen a lot of materials from Xueshen palace. Unexpectedly, you were cheap in the end. That old fox is very cunning and will lose." Nie Huangtian is also very curious.


    "Although cunning, Qian San is a good man. If we go in and he is still there, maybe we need him to take care of him." Orchid road.Hearing this, several people who were going to go in also nodded.


    "The master of the flower palace is already suppressing the cultivation. Elder Mu and I still need elder Lin''s help in this last step. After drinking wine, we will do it first!" When Nie Haoming throws a bag to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and said with a smile: "it''s said that the Lord Nie will get the first prize in the snow Temple last time. There are many good things indeed!"


    "It''s just luck. The people in the snow god palace are still very powerful. And you know that my family is so big that there is no way to deal with some things." Nie Huangtian sighed.


    Seeing Nie Huangtian take out things, other people who have prepared things also give them to Lin Haoming, including Mou Dongsheng.


    After checking them one by one, Lin Haoming said, "everything is here. It''s still the old rule. We don''t get drunk today. I''ll start refining tomorrow."


    "There is still a lot of good wine, elder Lin!" Mou Dongsheng was also a bit surprised.


    "Enough for everyone to drink. Come on, you don''t need to be polite to Lin!" Lin Haoming said, directly took out a large vat.


    "It''s half a vat, at least 500 Jin of good wine. Since elder Lin is willing to bleed a lot, we''re not polite." People looked at the big wine jar and laughed.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming went into the alchemy room to refine pills, while others discussed some things together, especially Nie Huangtian. After a hundred years, they planned to join hands to enter the snow God Temple. Naturally, they should make a good plan.


    A year later, the most powerful people outside the snow God Temple left Baiyun Mountain one after another, and Lin Haoming also entered the closed room again. However, before the closing ceremony, Lin Haoming specially explained that once he received the order of snow God, he would leave a piece for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3858

    "Elder Lin, the boat of snow temple is coming


    Lin Haoming looked at a small spot in the sky and nodded silently, and the little spot just for a moment turned into a boat with thousands of feet floating in front of him.


    Since the last meeting with Nie Huangtian and others, now a hundred years have passed, and it is time for the snow God Temple meeting. This time, with the more pills from the last alchemy, we successfully advanced to the four Xuan.


    Lin Haoming''s first feeling was that the communication between the divine body and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth had further changed. If the former one Xuan to two Xuan, and the second to three Xuan were just one step at a time, then this time he went up to the next level.


    At the same time, it seems that the requirements for Xuanqi have also increased a lot. No wonder Zhongxuan is so hard to cultivate.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not miss the snow Temple meeting if he can advance to Zhongxuan, so he will come to attend it soon after he leaves the pass.


    In addition to Lin Haoming himself, there are Miao LAN. Now, only two people can participate in the Xuetian temple. Miao LAN has been promoted to Sanxuan, which can be regarded as the strongest one besides himself. Naturally, this time, he wants to regain the upper class forces.


    "Let''s go!" After watching the hovering boat, Lin Haoming called Miao LAN, and they immediately went to the boat.


    After entering the boat, Lin Haoming sees BingChan and two pretty girls waiting.


    "It''s BingChan girl. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lin Haoming saw that it was an acquaintance of the last time he attended the meeting, and he politely called.


    "Lin Haoming, you have advanced to four Xuan, and you are really fast! Take them to the room. " Bing Chan seemed a little surprised, but soon returned to normal.


    "Yes A snow Temple disciple agreed, and then took two people to a room.


    Because of one experience, there was no accident in the next journey. After flying for more than a month, the boat landed on an ice sheet again.


    The same as last time, the three boats respectively took people down, but this time and last time, the difference is that this one from Zhongzhou came the latest time. When Lin Haoming followed Bing Chan down, he found that people on both sides had arrived.


    Tianjianzong is, Qingqing with his mother Tang Lan and another elder of Tianjian sect who doesn''t know. When we met last time, Lin Haoming knew that his mother would come to attend, and he nodded to her at the moment.


    When all the people of the three boats came down, Lin Haoming didn''t see mother-in-law man. Instead, the ice Chan seemed to take the place of mother-in-law and opened the spiral ice ladder into the snow God Temple.


    It is still the same as before. After coming down, the disciples of the snow Temple took the clothes of the snow temple and led the people to live in the ice house. But now there are four Xuan cultivation, and the disciples who lead the way are more polite than before. It can be seen that even the snow temple is as powerful as it was.


    Inside the igloo, Lin Haoming took off his clothes, went into the pool and took a good bath. Then he changed into the clothes of the snow temple and went out of the door.


    The same channel, the same ice city, the same hall, but now read the name of the person entering the room is not Bing Chan, but another young man.


    "The first, Nie Huangtian, the second Lei Yufei, the third, Xue Yuting..."


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard the name. Xue Yuting met Lin Haoming when he came here. I remember that he had just been promoted to Wuxuan. As a result, he was ranked after Nie Huangtian and Yue Rumeng. Although he has not entered the imperial palace now, his strength ranks third.


    "The fourth, huayuelan, the fifth, Mou Dongsheng, the sixth, you Jue..."


    Lin Haoming has never heard of you Jue or Lei Yufei before. I think these two people are the people of the snow god palace. In addition to Xue Yuting, the snow god palace is still powerful, so powerful that no sect can shake its position. On the contrary, it is Tianjian sect. Since Qian San entered it, it has fallen from the first three positions, which has not happened for tens of thousands of years Love, tianjianzong is really out of touch.


    "The seventh, Qi Dafu, the eighth, Yan Wuxin, the ninth, Yueru Meng, the tenth, Su Qier..."


    When reporting to Su qier''er, Lin Haoming looks at heartless walking into the palace. Unexpectedly, the original name of the heartless is this.


    "The 11th, Chu Nanfeng, the 12th, Lin Haoming..."


    When Lin Haoming heard that he called himself, he was not surprised. Yue Rumeng and Qingqing had not yet reached the five Xuans. However, they should be on the edge of the five Xuans. It is estimated that they will be advanced soon. However, Chu Nanfeng doesn''t know what the situation is. The cultivation of the five Xuans is not as good as that of the two four Xuans. However, with the cultivation of the top of the four Xuan, the cultivation of the five metaphysics of Chu Nanfeng should be suppressed, which shows her They are fierce, but they are themselves. They have just advanced to four Xuan, and they are ranked after the south wind of Chu. It seems that the snow God Temple has a high evaluation of themselves.


    After Lin Haoming walked into the hall, he saw that Yi Youyang also came in. He had been restrained when he was in Sanxuan. After he advanced to Sixuan, he broke out completely just like Nie Huangtian at the beginning. He is indeed a friend of Nie Huangtian.Lin Haoming went to his seat and looked at the heartless sword God around him. He said hello to her with a smile. To this one, Lin Haoming knew that he had taken the initiative and the other party would not give him any good face.


    After sitting down, Lin Haoming sees another person coming in from behind. It''s not Yan Cong who she is. She''s two or three thousand years ahead of her own. Now she''s behind her and she''s just sitting on her own.


    The two men who came in later were Guan Jinshen and Li Yanyang. After Zhuge Xun left, the former two vice leaders of the Seven Star Alliance now regard themselves as the leader of the Seven Star Alliance. However, people now call them the leader of ASEAN and the leader of the Western League. The two were Sixuan thousands of years ago, but they have not been advanced yet. Obviously, the affairs of the Seven Star Alliance have delayed him We have practiced, and I don''t know when they can think clearly.


    Next came yuan Rou, two members of the Seven Star Alliance. She had been promoted to four Xuan for a long time. It was normal for her to rank behind them. After her was Yan Lei, but there were no Zhongxuan practitioners behind Yan Lei. However, there were more Zhongxuan practitioners than when Lin Haoming attended.


    Next, Lin Haoming saw that the 18th elder of tianjianzong came in, followed by Miao LAN. When he got to the 33rd place, he saw his mother Tang Lan come in. She advanced to erxuan, and her strength was the top of the two Xuans.


    After waiting for a while, BingChan came in from the side door of that year, and then came to the position where mother-in-law man stood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3859

    After standing still, Bing Chan glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, after a thousand years, we have met again. This time, there are not many new faces. However, many old people''s accomplishments have grown rapidly, which is to be congratulated. As in previous years, the snow God Temple has also prepared some good things for you. I will not talk nonsense and go to the bar for you!"


    Lin Haoming heard about the wine. This time, it was different from the last time. This time, there was nothing on the table. Soon everyone saw that the disciples of the snow temple came over with wine jars, wine pots and wine cups.


    Among the top 20, everyone is a wine jar. The first one, Nie Huangtian, has at least 20 jin of wine. Lin Haoming''s wine is much smaller than that of Lin Haoming. At most, it looks like five Jin.


    From 21 to 30, they are all a wine pot, from 30 to 50, they are all large cups, and the ones at the back are only small ones.


    At this time, Bing Chan also took a cup from the hand snow Temple disciple''s hand, held up the wine glass, and faced the people: "this is a batch of ice heart drunk recently proposed by our snow temple, refined with ten thousand years of ice heart water and Xuanshen and other extremely cold attributes of Xuan beast Neidan. Please taste it."


    Hearing this, the people also raised their glasses together, but the people in the back did not have this cup. Then they could only watch the people in front of them continue to pour wine.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help chucking his mouth after a cup. It was different from Hanling wine. The cold was stronger. But after the cold, it gave rise to a warm feeling, which made the whole body feel comfortable.


    "It''s really good wine!" Lin Haoming can''t help sighing.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to taste it slowly. You don''t have to drink all of them. After half an hour, follow me." Ice Chan smiles the command way.


    Hearing this, some joy flashed on Zhongxuan''s face. This wine can make up for some lost mana. It''s definitely a good thing. It can stay in the inner hall and use it. It''s very helpful for him.


    Half an hour passed by in a flash. As soon as the time came, Bing Chan said again, "OK, time is almost up. Please follow me. Jiang Wu, I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, miss BingChan!" The male disciple of the snow Temple who read out the name outside the hall immediately agreed. Now he is just like Bing Chan when Lin Haoming came.


    With Bing Chan, a line of Xuanshen fish into.


    After entering the side door, Lin Haoming found that this is a corridor. After a short time, he left the hall and went back to the ice city street. However, there was no one on the street at the moment, as if this was an empty city.


    After walking for a short time, they arrived at a main hall, which was heavily guarded. Four people in armor stood at the gate of the hall. It seemed that no one was allowed to enter the hall. However, the gate of the main hall seemed to be open, but there was no inside. It seemed that something absorbed the light from the door. The whole door was dark.


    However, when Bing Chan came over, one of them immediately saluted BingChan, and then took out an array instrument from his arms and made a light towards the gate. Then, a light flashed through the dark door of the hall, and people finally saw it.


    BingChan has already walked in at this time, and other people also quickly follow in. After entering, Lin Haoming knows more clearly what place is here. This is a transmission hall. It is empty, but a transmission array is arranged on the ground.


    Does the inner hall need a teleport array to pass? Lin Haoming looked at it carefully and found that the transmission array was more mysterious than that of tianjianzong. Moreover, he could judge the possibility only by looking at the quantity and quality of xuanjing embedded in the transmission array.


    "All of you, stand in the middle of the transmission array with me, and then don''t move!" Bing Chan says to the crowd, but in fact, the people present are at least the second time except Lin Haoming, so BingChan''s words are obviously mainly to account for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming and Qian San also sat in the transmission array. At this time, he also seemed very calm. He was just curious where the transmission array sent people.


    With the transmission of the light, Lin Haoming soon felt the power of space attached to himself, and he was also a flower in front of him. When he saw things again, he found that it was already at night, and the dark air around him suddenly became very cold, as if he had returned to the Yin spirit world.


    Of course, it seems that there is something wrong with the night, because the light of the moon above seems to be too strong, and there are still two, and both of them are blood moon.


    "Miss BingChan!" At this time, Lin Haoming was pulled back in front of him by a strong voice. He only saw a middle-aged man with a big beard. He came to Bing Chan with a team of men and gave a gift to her.


    Bing Chan just waved, that big beard immediately ordered his men and horses to stand behind her, looking neat and uniform, as if the army.


    Bing Chan''s eyes swept toward the crowd, and finally fell on Lin Haoming. Then he said, "Lin Haoming, I think you are curious about what the inner hall looks like. This is the inner hall of the snow God hall. Specifically, it should be the intersection of the dark world and the underworld."


    "Does the underworld really exist?" Lin Haoming was shocked to hear this."The underworld does exist, but its full name should be called the nether world. More than 100000 years ago, the three great nether kings, who were the masters of the nether world, opened up the channel with the dark world, and finally let the whole nether world descend into the metaphysical world. From then on, the two worlds were connected. At that time, xuantianzong, the leader of the metaphysical world, and the underworld in xuantianzong, that is, the great desert war in Zhongzhou, finally did not hesitate to destroy the sect In order to prevent the dark world from being invaded, the rest of the people decided to use the big array to separate the two worlds, and extract the dark Qi of the dark world to resist the Yin Qi of the underworld. Lin Haoming, you were born on Yuzhou island. Yuzhou island is one of the big arrays set up at that time. " Bing Chan specially said to Lin Haoming.


    "So it''s no wonder that the Xuanqi of xuanjie is not enough to support our cultivation of Xuanshen. It turns out that it has been taken away." Lin Haoming could not help feeling.


    "In fact, this was just a helpless move to deal with the underworld at the beginning. However, after more than 100000 years, one of the three great Hades was seriously injured, which led to the remaining two who wanted to exterminate him. Finally, they made a self defeating trick, which led to internal chaos in the underworld. We, who were at a disadvantage, gradually gained the upper hand We can also purify the Yin Qi by absorbing the dark Qi of the metaphysical world. Now, the place where you are standing is actually the original territory of the underworld. For more than 100000 years, we have occupied an area about half the size of the Xuanzhou continent. " Bing Chan said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3860

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the snow temple and the mysterious world had such a history. He couldn''t help asking, "so we people?"


    "Although we are in an advantageous position now, the underworld is not simple. The three great Hades are still alive. It is only because of contradictions that we can''t unite. When the time comes, we can say that we have never slackened. The xuanjing who can reduce the concentration of Xuanqi to Xuanshen state can be said to be the elite among the elites. We have long had rules in the snow temple, as long as we can enter Step Xuan God, then we will vigorously cultivate the snow God Temple, but also need you to fight the demons of the underworld. " BingChan explained.


    At this time, Lin Haoming understood why the old guys and Nie Huangtian wanted to join hands to come in. He knew that although the cultivation of Xue temple could continue to grow and there was no worries about the gods, it was also necessary to face the demons of the underworld. If the strength was not good, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking about who he would join hands with if he entered here. His eyes swept over several people present. Yue Rumeng, Su Qier, Yi Youyang, Yan Leng, Guan Jinshen, Li Yanyang and Yan Lei, at most, plus Mubian. It is estimated that there is a great possibility that they will come in with these people.


    Lin Haoming quickly calculates that Yue Rumeng has a good relationship with himself, and has no contradiction with Yan Lei. On the contrary, he is also a friend. They will definitely not refuse to join hands. They may even take the initiative to wait for their cultivation to come up and go in together. Yi Youyang has a good relationship with Nie Huangtian. Let Nie Huangtian act as an intermediary, or tell him before he leaves. He should be able to form an alliance with Su Que''er is eccentric, but her mother is her disciple after all, and she and I have no hatred. As long as I don''t act foolishly and do things that offend her, there should be no problem. As for Yan Ning, there are some contradictions between her and her, but these contradictions can''t be resolved. Moreover, this woman is very capable. It seems that she wants to have a good relationship with this "aunt", as for guanjin Body and Li Yanyang, these two guys are still fighting for the Seven Star Alliance. Such people can''t accomplish anything but fail. Even if they are willing to cooperate, it may not be a good thing.


    Lin Haoming flashed these things in his mind, and Bing Chan continued: "the next thing is the specific competition. The competition lasts for three days. Starting from the outpost, you hunt and kill the demons of the underworld to see who kills the most. Finally, you can obtain the number and quality of the demons'' cores to determine the victory or defeat. This is the search for the hell mouse, just dug out the ghost core of the underworld demon, with heavy weight The smell of demons in the underworld will be detected even if it is hidden in the bracelet of heaven and earth. So you''d better not hide your belongings. Of course, if there is a magic core brought in from the outside, you don''t need to be afraid of being mistaken for booty. Moreover, here, you can exchange items as trophies directly. Of course, you can exchange the spoils for items or points It has been decided. "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that the mouse the size of a rabbit was used to prevent cheating. He also understood why Nie Huangtian and others brought out many good things every time.


    Put away the search mouse, Bing Chan took out a map and distributed it to everyone, followed: "this is the topographic map nearby. Before you come, the sentinel has been eliminated from the underworld above Zhongxuan. So you don''t need to worry about it for at least ten thousand miles. But if we go out of the map, we can''t guarantee that the death is recent If you don''t come back for more than three years, you will not be able to do so if you don''t come back for more than three years For unexpected things, you can also crush the order of snow God you want to see. If we go back to rescue you, we''d better support our rescue. And your snow God order is also your identity sign here. If someone meets you, you will know your situation. You don''t need to pay attention to anything. "


    Lin Haoming heard and understood the meaning of Bing Chan. Since the competition began, he was not in a hurry when he first arrived. He first looked at the map and found that it was indeed a map within ten thousand li. However, it was only a map, which only showed the various terrain, the mountains and rivers around, and did not indicate where there were demons in the underworld. It seems that all this depends on himself ¡£


    "Elder Lin, if you come in for the first time, you can get familiar with it. We should make more benefits for entering the snow God Temple later." Nie Huangtian said to Lin Haoming on behalf of several people at this time.


    "Help yourself Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "Lin Haoming, my good disciple, before leaving, let me take care of her son. You can follow me later!" At this time, Su Que''er suddenly said to Lin Haoming with the tone of command.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to take action with her at first, and Yan Lei, who seemed to be coming, stopped and said a few words to Heyue Rumeng. Then he said hello to Lin Haoming and left together.


    "What are you standing for?" Su que Er this time is very dissatisfied with a lesson, pull Lin Haoming to fly out directly.


    Although the Xuanqi here is cold, it is very strong. It seems that there is no need to consider some external problems here. Instead, it is pulled into the air. Lin Haoming can see clearly that this so-called outpost is actually a fortress under construction. Many xuanxiu are under construction. The array division is arranging the array, and there are some people in armor patrolling nearby.Seeing such a scene, Lin Haoming immediately understood that this place should be the front line for fighting with the demons of the underworld, but it should be a relatively safe front line, otherwise, he would not bring himself and others here. As for the so-called outpost, it should be a forward fortress. After laying down a place, the base should be built first, so as to make it possible to advance, attack and defend.


    "There are more monks and less soldiers here. The two people are the most profitable. They can take care of each other, prevent danger, and share as much as possible. Nie Huangtian and they are going to take risks on the edge." After flying for a distance, Su Que''er suddenly explains to Lin Haoming.


    After hearing this explanation, Lin Haoming understood that the heartless sword God was actually for his own good. Of course, it was estimated that she was alone, and others might not be willing to be with her. After all, ordinary people couldn''t stand her, and no one here would.


    Lin Haoming actually guessed that tianjianzong is declining now, but the forbidden areas must be guarded by zhongxuanxuan God. So she has to take turns with Mu Bian in recent years. If she wants to keep the top ten, there is no problem at all, but there is no way to get back the top three. She doesn''t want to lose face, so she has to pull Lin Haoming. Anyway, Lin Haoming is her disciple Brother''s son, shouldn''t you listen to her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3861

    With her flying out of a thousand miles, she fell down towards a valley.


    Lin Haoming falls with her and sees that Su qier''er has not completely landed, because the ground here is a little wet, as if it hasn''t dried after the rain. It''s all rotten mud. At this time, Su qier''er has cut down towards the ground with a sword.


    With the sword spirit, the whole ground suddenly trembled. Soon after, a huge toad came out from below. As soon as the toad appeared, he opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of wind towards suchner.


    But sucheer''s flying sword was just a seemingly easy stroke. As soon as the sword was crossed, the toad was cut in half by her from the middle.


    Lin Haoming was staring at the toad at the moment, and was surprised to find that the toad was very similar to the first demon king he met in the underworld. He also had many eyes on his back, and it seemed that his eyes were bigger than the one killed by himself. However, this toad had been killed by Su che''er before he could get rid of it.


    At the moment, Su che''er dug out a crystal stone from toad''s head. It was not the same as the one in his hand. The stone looked transparent, but it seemed that some extra things were injected into the transparent crystal. However, the head was much smaller than the one he got. For such a big toad, the crystal stone was only the size of a thumb One.


    "Is this the core?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, do you think it''s very similar to the stone of the netherworld?" Su che''er seems to have guessed that Lin Haoming would ask.


    "It''s true!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    Su Que''er then said, "the predecessor of Tianjian sect is a branch of xuantianzong. Because of its opposition to extracting xuanjie Xuanqi to deal with the invasion of the underworld, the founder and the first generation of Tianjian old man was forced to guard the yinlingjie. As for the yinlingjie, a flaw after the launch of the array, we had to split part of the seal of the xuanjie to avoid the great invasion of the underworld In addition to the snow temple, only the snow god palace knew these things. However, the snow god palace was just some peripheral disciples who were not in the mainstream. In recent years, because of some nepotism, she regarded herself as the leader of the metaphysical world. The slave was the slave, and she would only beg for mercy in front of the master. "Finally, sucheers did not hide her dislike of the snow palace.


    Lin Haoming did not explain, after all, he knew something about this one.


    "Do you know why I went away?" She asked again.


    "Don''t you think it''s better for two people to work together?" Lin Haoming asked in a strange way.


    "It''s really better. We tianjianzong is located in the Yin and spirit world. We are more familiar with the demons of the underworld than ordinary people. Naturally, we want to get more benefits by looking for you. Nie Huangtian is more adventurous than the edge of the map, so we can go outside the map directly!" Su que Er firm way.


    "Elder, is this too risky?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "You think they are so easy to let us die, our snow God order itself is used for surveillance. At this time, Bing Chan must be watching every one of us with the array disk, and you are definitely the object of their attention. Once you are close to the border, there must be a high Xuanshen to protect it." Suzier affirmed.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "If you want to fight with the demons of the underworld and even the king of Hades, do you think Gao Xuan''s Xuanshen can win?" She sneered.


    "Is there a realm above the mysterious God?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Of course, the Yin gods in the Yin spirit world are only false gods. In fact, we are all false gods, and there is a realm of true gods above us. However, I don''t know what the true God state is like." She sighed.


    "Is it because I have the opportunity to advance to the realm of true God that I take special care of?" Lin Haoming seems to understand the key.


    "You''re not stupid. It''s true. And as far as I know, most of the people who have achieved the true state of God are us who are mysterious gods in the outside world. On the contrary, there are few people who have cultivated in the snow temple. Otherwise, why should the snow Temple care about the mysterious God outside?" She asked.


    Mrs. Lin Haoming didn''t even care if she didn''t care too much about it. She didn''t even understand why it was rude for her to do it.


    "Let''s go. We didn''t get a good place in Tianjian sect last time. Elder martial brother Mubian was too honest." Sun Que''er again urged up at this time, she did not give Lin Haoming a choice, but directly helped Lin Haoming decide.


    Lin Haoming had no choice but to follow Su Que''er.


    At this time, in the outpost, Bing Chan is really holding an array plate to watch the competition. When she sees the bright spot on behalf of Lin Haoming and Su qier''er moving out of range, she can''t help frowning.


    "Miss BingChan, there is someone who wants to go out. I don''t know how to live or die!" Big beard middle-aged man, standing beside Bing Chan, a little annoyed.


    "It seems that Su Que''er took him with him. This woman is not at ease. Wu''an, please go there, just in case." Ice Chan to the beard road.


    "Yes, I thought Qian San was out of trouble. Tianjianzong could be quiet. These guys are really capable of making trouble!" Wu An also complained two words, this just flies to run away.At this time, Lin Haoming had already fought with Su Que''er and a nest of bats. There were a lot of bats in this nest, but most of them did not have Xuanshen level. As long as there were a few blood red ones, they were Xuanshen, and the two most powerful ones reached the level of Zhongxuan.


    Su Que''er is fighting with these two bats at the moment. Lin Haoming uses the Hunyuan gold shield to protect his body and controls two jade bamboo swords to revolve with these bats. Although he has himself to face more than a dozen Xuanshen and other bats on his own, he also has the cultivation of Zhongxuan. If it had not been for the large number of bats, he would have killed all of them.


    Even so, it was only for a while that she killed the two four Xuan and other bats, and then came to help Lin Haoming. When she didn''t come to help, she told Lin Haoming that whoever killed the devil''s core would belong to him. She would never be humble.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is Su Qier''s warning that she has no strength.


    When these bats are destroyed, Su Que''er is not polite. As long as she kills them, the magic core will never be given to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He also killed several of them and got some magic cores. As for more bats who didn''t reach the level of Xuanshen, Lin Haoming found that the things condensed in these guys were similar to those of the netherworld crystal, but they were somewhat different. It seemed that the condensation was more mellow.


    Lin Haoming is studying, but Su Que''er is on the other side urging: "OK, don''t appreciate it. The time is only three days!"


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he could only put away his things and follow Su Que''er to continue searching for the demons of the underworld.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3862

    Two days later, Lin Haoming followed him to the outside of the map. He even met Nie Huangtian and others.


    After meeting Nie Huangtian and others, both sides realized their own plans, but they didn''t say anything. They went to look for them separately, and Su Que''er then looked for something more outside.


    Finally, we met a snake in the sky.


    The demons of the underworld that I met before have no wisdom, but those I met at this time can be transformed into human forms, and their strength is much stronger than two people.


    This demon snake spurts out a black bead. I don''t know what it is. It can send out a rolling demon fog to wrap both of them.


    Lin Haoming has a Hunyuan gold mask to protect his body. It''s OK, but the demon snake can''t find any entity in the fog. Only with the help of the fog, some of them can be separated. Although the fog can''t be stopped by the jade bamboo sword, the fog will not disappear. The two people are totally trapped, even Su Que''er There is a way, she once cut through the fog with a sword, but before two people rushed out, the snake demon blocked their way, and then the fog closed.


    The snake demon itself may have six Xuan accomplishments. Now she is trapped in the fog. If she wants to escape, it seems that she has to crush the order of snow God.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to spend it like this. After a long time, he didn''t know whether there would be any accident. So he reminded him: "master, it''s not a way to consume like this, are we just..."


    "Simply what, you give me Dharma protection, strive for three rest time!" Su Qi Er stubborn way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming only nodded and agreed. Then he pinched the formula with both hands and let out four flying swords circling in a burst, which broke out an astonishing cold air around him. All the evil fog around him immediately condensed, even the surrounding space.


    This is the first time that Lin Haoming has displayed his ice power of flying sword. He didn''t expect to be so powerful, which surprised him.


    "Good!" After su Que''er saw it, a red lotus flower suddenly bloomed in her eyebrows. The flying sword in the fog also released the holy red light. Then it suddenly turned into powder, but then condensed into lotus flowers. All of a sudden, the red lotus flowers fell into the fog, and the fog was dispelled by these lotus flowers.


    Lin Haoming soon saw the snake demon with the head of the snake, showing a look of horror. At the same time, those lotus flowers immediately surrounded the demon snake.


    "Want to go!" When Su Que''er saw it, she gave out a sneer, but just as the lotus was about to close the demon snake, a golden light came from nowhere, and suddenly penetrated through the demon snake. The demon snake was instantly killed and showed its original shape.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by this sudden appearance, but soon he found that a figure appeared on the top of the demon snake. With a grab, he grabbed a magic core the size of an egg from the head of the demon snake.


    "Xue Yuting, what do you want to do?" Su Que''er was furious when she saw the visitor.


    "Heartless, I killed the demon snake. Is it illegal for me to take away the magic core?" Xue Yuting looked at Su Que''er and put the magic nucleus away.


    Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming paid a lot of effort to this end, but the other side picked up a bargain. And judging from the other party''s timing, I''m afraid they have been waiting for it.


    "Xue Yuting, leave your things behind!" She roared.


    "Stay? Heartless, are you out of your mind? No wonder my uncle doesn''t like you, but you still have the face to make trouble? " Xue Yuting scorned.


    "I killed you!" Su Que''er, hearing this, immediately got angry. She pointed to the lotus flying sword and immediately went to Xue Yuting.


    "Heartless, what do you want to do?" At this time, Lei Yufei and you Jue also appeared beside Xue Yuting.


    Sucheer ignored the warning at all, and the red petals accelerated around them.


    "Looking for death!" Lei Yufei angrily drinks, and several golden lights burst out from him. The golden light goes straight through the petals and directly breaks Su Que''er''s sword moves.


    As soon as the petals were broken, they were immediately transformed into the flying sword. But Xue Yuting seemed to have guessed that it would be like this. He hit a palm at the place where the flying sword reappeared. A thunder light just hit it on it, and the flying sword immediately broke into several pieces and fell down.


    With the breaking of the flying sword, Su Que''er can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, the flying sword is connected with her spirit. The broken flying sword also damages her spirit.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Su Que''er saw this and roared and rushed to go directly. But at this moment, Lin Haoming gave her a hand, and Hunyuan gold mask covered her directly.


    "Lin Haoming, what are you doing? You want to betray me?" Su Que''er found that she was covered by Lin Haoming, and she was furious.


    "Master, the three of snow god palace, each strength ranking is far above us, you go up like this, there is no result!" Lin Haoming had no choice but to persuade him.


    "I can take Xue Yuting to die together!" Screeching.


    Lin Haoming can''t help shaking his head when he hears it. He knows that Su Que''er has lost her mind at the moment.Hearing this, Xue Yuting''s face sank: "Lin Haoming, since she miss you, you can let her out. I know your mother is her apprentice, and you are in a dilemma, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you take refuge in my snow god palace, your troubles will not be troubles."


    "The snow god palace is just some servants who serve the snow temple. Lin will join the snow Temple sooner or later!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "You Lin Haoming, don''t think you are great. After you join the snow God Temple in the future, you will know the power of our snow god palace in the snow temple. Since you don''t know good from bad, don''t blame me for teaching you... " Hearing Lin Haoming scolding himself and others as slaves, he was furious.


    At this time, Lin Haoming directly crushed the snow God order on his body.


    "Childe At the same time, Lei Yufei and you Jue immediately stop him and indicate that Lin Haoming has crushed the snow God order.


    "Ha ha, but it''s just a tough guy. In the end, it depends on external forces." Xue Yuting knew that after the snow God order was crushed, soon the people from the snow God hall would come and did not start again.


    In fact, it was just a moment. A light of escape fell on Lin Haoming. It was Wu An.


    Lin Haoming saw the big beard appear, also immediately put away the Hunyuan gold mask.


    At the moment, Su Que''er is also a little calm, of course, she does not calm down, there is no way, after all, this big beard is Gao Xuan''s Xuan God, not she can match.


    "There''s still half a day left. You smash the order of snow God and give up the next competition?" Wu An looks at Lin Haoming and asks.


    "We gave up the competition and asked the elder to send us back." Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3863

    Wu An saw things happen here for a long time. Just now this question was just a deliberate inquiry, so as not to let people know that he has been following. Seeing that Lin Haoming said so now, he also directly agreed: "OK, do you want to give up?" Then he asked Xue Yuting.


    "There''s still half a day to go. We''re going to search for something." Xue Yuting said deliberately.


    "Well, you go with me." Wu An said that, without being polite, he grabbed two people and headed for the outpost.


    Gao Xuan''s Shenxuan was twice as fast as Lin Haoming. In less than a quarter of an hour, the two men had already been thrown to the outpost, Bing Chan.


    Bing Chan looked at them and asked, "what''s going on? Have you met a fierce demon in the underworld outside the specified range


    "Not so!" Wu An shook her head, and then walked in for a while, and told Bing Chan what she saw.


    Bing Chan listened and looked at Lin Haoming, but she was much more comfortable. At the beginning, she was afraid that Lin Haoming was the second Qian San. Now, seeing Lin Haoming not only didn''t look like Qian San, but also did things in a proper way, which made her comfort a lot.


    "Please give us a room to have a rest." Lin Haoming at this time is also very polite toward the ice Chan request way.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so polite, Bing Chan was also very satisfied. She took the initiative to order: "Wu''an, take them to rest. When everyone else comes back, call them again!"


    "Come with me!" Wu An called and led the way.


    Lin Haoming saw Su Qier still standing there motionless. He grabbed her hand directly and took her away with her.


    Before long, a few people came to a stone house. Wu an opened the door of the stone house and explained, "this house is forbidden by the array. You can open it after you go in. No one will disturb you. You''d better come out by yourself in half a day. I''m very busy!"


    "Thank you very much, Master Wu." Lin Haoming thanks, and then took out a small wine pot, which contained about two Jin of wine. Lin Haoming directly handed it to the other party.


    Wu An looked at the wine, sniffed it, and immediately recognized it was Hanling wine. Then he said with a smile, "Lin Haoming, you really know how to be a man. You deserve to be a good man. Stay here at ease. After a while, it''s almost time. I''ll let you know."


    "Thank you very much, Master Wu." Lin Haoming thanks again.


    Looking at Wu An''s leaving, Lin Haoming pulls Su Que''er into the stone house.


    There is a bed, a stone table and several stone benches in the stone house. Lin Haoming sits on one of the stone benches, thinking about how to comfort Su Que''er.


    But Lin Haoming had not yet opened his mouth. Su Que''er looked at Lin Haoming, but said first: "Lin Haoming, I tell you, today''s things, you are not allowed to tell anyone, including your mother, if I hear today''s things in my ears, I''ll settle accounts with you."


    "Suzier, are you wrong? If it wasn''t for me, what would you have done today? You are their three opponents, you want to pull Xue Yuting to die together, can you do it? That Wu An has been staring at us all the time. I''m afraid that even if you can pull Xue Yuting to die together, you will be stopped in the end. More likely, you won''t hurt them seriously or even kill you. If I help you so much, you have to hold me. If you weren''t my mother''s master, I''d be willing to take care of your affairs I''ve been spoiling you and protecting you. You''re still OK. Now no one dares you and protects you. You''d better not make trouble for others. Have you heard that? " In the face of Su Qier''s unreasonable attitude, Lin Haoming will not be polite.


    "Lin Haoming, you dare to say that to me, I''ll fight with you!" Su Que''er was already angry. Now his disciple''s son dares to point at himself and scold him like this. His brain is hot and he pours at Lin Haoming directly.


    Su Que''er is a sword cultivator. She needs to rely on her own flying sword to show her skills. The flying sword is not only broken, but also injured. Now she has to fight with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming grabs Su Qier''s palm, and then pulls and closes the palm with one hand. Su qier''er lies on Lin Haoming''s leg directly, and Lin Haoming directly presses her body.


    Su Que''er also knew that she looked very shameful at the moment, and she could not help crying out, "Lin Haoming, let me go!"


    "Su che''er, to tell you the truth, Qian San, the old fox, told me before he left. For his and my mother''s sake, he was the master of Tianjian. Since Qian San was responsible for this, don''t blame me for my impoliteness!" Lin Haoming said fiercely.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Que''er feels bad when she hears these words, but Lin Haoming is so powerful that she can''t move. At this moment, she hears a sound of "pa", and at the same time, she feels a burst of pain on her buttocks. This damned Lin Haoming actually slaps his butt.


    Lin Haoming is really angry with Su Que''er. If she were not her mother''s master, where would he like to stand up for this trouble? But now it''s natural for him to do so. He doesn''t turn back. After a slap, he goes on fighting.


    "Lin Haoming, you madman, I will not spare you, I will kill you!" Feeling insulted, Su Que''er hated Lin Haoming even more than she hated Xue De."You dare to speak hard. Well, in this case, there is no way." Lin Haoming said that when he raised his hand, a crystal stone flew into the air.


    "Photo crystal, Lin Haoming, what do you want to do?" See that crystal stone, Su Qier Er immediately feel bad, subconsciously scared call up.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "you can''t kill people here. I can''t account for killing you. But if I let you go, I''ll have no peace. Moreover, my mother is still in Tianjian sect. I can only leave some things to threaten you. You can tell me what happened to us later..."


    How can you be so shameless Su che''er was really scared at this time. At the beginning, the bastard abandoned her. Although she was heartbroken, at least she didn''t let that bastard really do. After all, two people didn''t get married. But now, thinking about her swollen buttocks, where no man had ever touched her, she was beaten like this. She has no doubt that this bastard will really do that kind of thing.


    "I''m shameless, I''m just saving my life!" Lin Haoming said, holding her chin with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "speaking of it, you are really beautiful!"


    "No, Lin Haoming, you let me go. It was my impulse just now. I can swear that as long as you let me go, I can treat it as if it didn''t happen." Lin Haoming''s words let Su Que''er feel cold all over her body, a kind of fear never existed, and she begged for mercy from Lin Haoming without thinking clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3864

    "Sucheer, who are you? I don''t know. If you can make yourself hate someone and hate someone for more than ten thousand years, I will believe this casual begging for mercy!" At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to promise at all. The more he begged for mercy, the more determined he was.


    Su Que''er''s heart is even more scared. If Lin Haoming does not let her go, then she really has no face to live on. At the moment, she can only bite her teeth and say, "I can swear by heart evil blood!"


    "There are many ways to break the heart demon''s blood oath. Although it''s a little troublesome, what do you think of your position above ten thousand people in Tianjian sect?" Lin Haoming channel is still not.


    "Then tell me a way to believe it!" Su que Er helpless way.


    Lin Haoming pointed to the Shadow crystal and said impolitely: "see the Shadow crystal, you repent yourself. I took this thing, and it will be a guarantee in the future. If you don''t keep your word or treat my mother badly, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What do you want me to confess?" She asked, clenching her lower lip.


    "Tell me the cause and effect of today''s incident, and then reflect on yourself!" Lin Haoming road.


    When she heard this, she nodded and said, "let me go first."


    Lin Haoming saw her promise, but before he let go, he still warned: "your flying sword is destroyed and your spirit is injured. You''d better not do anything stupid, otherwise, this opportunity will not exist in front of you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid!" Said sucheel.


    "You don''t hate a person for so many years. If you really hate it, you should try to make yourself strong to revenge. As a result, you''ve been foolishly going to catch people who have been unfaithful for the first half of my life. Instead, I''ve tried my best to be strong and then I''ll kill them." Lin Haoming rolled his eyes.


    "You think I don''t want to, but he''s from the snow god palace. The snow god palace has more resources than Tianjian sect. Xue Yuting was not born in those years, and now his accomplishments are about to advance to six metaphysics." Su Qi Er is not reconciled to defend for oneself way.


    "Ha ha, I was born in Yuzhou island. You know very well that if people on Yuzhou island can''t leave, they can only cultivate xuanwang. But I still left, and I left with my mother. After I left, I didn''t have a Xuanshen as a master like my mother, but I still rely on myself to achieve Xuanshen. Now I have achieved four Xuan accomplishments, Like you, I think that Xue Yuting''s four Xuan cultivation time is certainly not as long as I am. I don''t have so many resources and can walk in front of you. Do you think your reason is tenable? You just can''t get vent because of your grievances. " Lin Haoming was very disdainful.


    Su Que''er wants to refute, but she finds that what Lin Haoming said is true. In this way, it seems that she is really useless. All of a sudden, her grievances burst into her heart and her tears burst into her heart.


    Before, even if Su Que''er begged for mercy, she was not so weak. At this time, she burst into tears like a little girl, which made Lin Haoming a little silly and relaxed her hand.


    Su Que''er didn''t get up from Lin Haoming. Instead, she held him in her lap and continued to cry. For two hours, Lin Haoming found that her clothes were wet with tears and snot on them.


    It was not until this time that Su Que''er realized what she had just done. Suddenly she got up from Lin Haoming and looked at her masterpiece. Her face turned red.


    "Well, master, since you are crying out, you want to feel more comfortable. Let''s go. You can clean yourself up and I''ll do some laundry." Lin Haoming said helplessly to Su Que''er.


    Su Que''er was angry and asked, "don''t you want me to tell all the story and then repent before I let go?"


    Lin Haoming grabbed the photo crystal and said, "the famous heartless sword God held my thigh and cried for two hours. This handle is enough!"


    When she heard this, Su Que''er blushed even more. She hated and annoyed Lin Haoming in her eyes. But just now Lin Haoming taught her that she didn''t dare to attack. She was afraid that this bastard would do anything to herself. Although he released himself at the moment, who knows what he wants, and there is a Tang Lian in the middle.


    "Heartless master, you have figured out this matter, so nothing will happen. I think you are actually very smart. I don''t need to remind you more. This is my unreasonable compensation before!" Lin Haoming looked at Su Que''er''s eyes and realized that there was something wrong with the matter just now. Now, I can only make up for it. This woman is really troubling her. She has her own mother in the middle. If you want to kill, you can''t kill her. If you control it, you can only press it.


    "Don''t think a mere tonic can make up for me!" Su Que''er looks at what Lin Haoming gave her, and her mouth becomes hard again.


    "Don''t give it back to me!" Lin Haoming opened his hand directly.


    "You accompany me. Why give it back to you?" Su Que''er said, directly put the pill into her mouth. Now she needs it. Anyway, it''s the villain''s stuff. It doesn''t need to be used in vain. As for wanting to buy herself and dream, I will hold it down and find it back when I find a chance later.


    Su Que''er felt much better when she thought about this. She found that the bastard was right. She was really stupid before. Why didn''t she work hard? Since this bastard can do this, is she still worse than him? When the master accepted him as an apprentice, he said that he was much better than his elder martial brother. In principle, she should have been in the snow temple with the master for a long time. She thought of it here Su Que''er seems to feel that the road in front of her eyes is clear. She doesn''t have so much resentment when she looks at Lin Haoming. However, she will never forget the humiliation she has suffered. For the sake of her apprentice, she can take it back at most and dare to spank my mother''s ass. later, she will beat your ass to pieces.Lin Haoming seems to be quiet when he sees Su qier''er, and then takes out a new suit of clothes from Qiankun bracelet.


    Su che''er sees Lin Haoming really make some water to wash clothes. She also takes out a mirror and looks at her appearance. She stares at Lin Haoming angrily. Then she combs it.


    Lin Haoming ignored her, directly took out the wine from the snow temple, picked up the glass on the stone table, poured a cup and drank it.


    When she saw it, she came over a few steps.


    Seeing her coming, Lin Haoming asked subconsciously, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ve been drinking for years. I''m not afraid of you." After losing her temper, she picked up the wine jar and poured it directly at herself.


    "This is my wine!" At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly found that it was not right and immediately seized it. He found that the wine was almost at the bottom.


    Su que Er sees Lin Hao Ming eat shriveled appearance, but rare smile. "It''s just a little wine. It''s cheap."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3865

    "You don''t have your own wine, more than I do!" Lin Haoming called.


    "What? I''m your mother''s master. I''m your grandfather. It''s hard to drink a little Sun Tzu''s wine Su Que''er looks at Lin Haoming angry, but more happy. Anyway, the disgrace has happened. The headquarters may not be able to do anything to himself, in fact, it is too late.


    Lin Haoming felt that he was in trouble at this time. This was a crazy woman with a heavy face and warned: "Su Que''er, don''t be crazy. Qian San and I almost became brothers. Do I have to recognize you as a niece?"


    "Well, who was your name, the elder?" She asked.


    "If you think you want to calculate according to the seniority of your master, I can call you queer in the future." Lin Haoming did not give in.


    Su Que''er was so angry that she just wanted to scold, but suddenly she thought of something. She looked at Lin Haoming and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" This woman has always been expressionless and cold, and it is definitely not a good thing to laugh at this time.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that since you want to call me, I don''t know how many years no one has heard me call me queer. I don''t know what your mother will think, what others will think, and by the way, Bai Wuyou, if you know what she will think!" Su chui''er was elated.


    "OK, forget about it. The wine just now will be my honor to you." Lin Haoming, who had never thought that a single minded woman would be a rascal. He simply ignored her and drank the rest of the wine in the wine jar.


    She found that she had taken advantage of it. Su Que''er was so happy that she seemed to feel more comfortable with Lin Haoming.


    At this time, the magic array of the stone house was forcibly intruded into, and then a voice said, "it''s almost time, you two!"


    Although the stone house array has isolation effect, it is not so powerful. It is a mysterious God and has the ability to invade, so I don''t care much when I hear this.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to talk to this crazy woman any more and went out directly.


    Su Que''er seldom came out with a smile, but when she saw Xue Yuting and other three people coming back from afar, her face immediately became gloomy again.


    "Elder Lin, why did you come over there? Did you encounter an accident on the way?" Also seeing Lin Haoming coming, Yan Lei, who has just returned, asks a question of concern.


    "I did encounter an accident and was plotted by a villain!" Suchner still did not forget the humiliation.


    Hearing this, Xue Yuting suddenly said with a smile, "is there a villain here?"


    "Childe, the villain didn''t see it, but the trash saw one!" You Jue followed the sarcasm.


    "Xue Yuting, you know who the villain is!" Su Qi Er angry way.


    "We all know who''s rubbish. Eh, I said that you''re a waste with red eyes. You won''t cry when you''re bullied. It''s not that you''re heartless and you''re still crying!" Xue Yuting looked at Su Que''er and laughed, and the other two couldn''t help laughing.


    "You..."


    Su Que''er still wants to argue, but Lin Haoming grabbed her and said, "well, only those who understand the reason have the meaning of argument. What''s the cost of this talk?"


    "Before now, who is the diligent guard Lin?" When Xue Yuting saw Lin Haoming cut in and ridiculed himself, he was not polite.


    You Jue also followed with a sarcastic way: "young master, maybe they have no relationship of seniority for a long time. They come out of the stone house over there together, and don''t know what they are doing after they come back?"


    On hearing this, Su Que''er, who was originally held by Lin Haoming, shook off Lin Haoming and roared: "you Jue, you son of the Xue family, you have the ability to fight for life and death."


    "You are quiet. This is not a place for you to make noise!" At this time, ice Chan came over, looking at both sides of the cold face yelling.


    Su Que''er sees Bing Chan and wants her to do justice. However, before she opens her mouth, she is pulled by Lin Haoming and follows: "BingChan girl, we have no way. I think you know something. Lin doesn''t want to cause trouble, and is not afraid of things. But if someone bullies me, Lin may mobilize all means to destroy the snow palace."


    "Lin Haoming, what do you mean?" Ice Chan heard this, staring at Lin Haoming''s eyes also become fierce.


    "Lin knows the relationship between the snow God Temple and the snow God Temple, but if you don''t look after the door properly, you can''t blame others. To be fair, it''s unfair for us to come to the snow Temple meeting. Of course, I can understand that this is some of the relationships left by some people in the snow temple. We should always take care of one or two things, but we can''t take care of them If the snow god palace did not have the care of the snow God Temple, I believe it would have been destroyed by the masses. We should know that although the snow god palace does not seem to occupy the territory outside the northern continent, it does not know how many resources it receives from various places every year. In addition to these resources, we do not know how many people could have been able to work for the snow temple and the whole metaphysics Lost the opportunity, now you see that we have the advantage, but once the three Hades join hands again? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile."Lin Haoming, where you are, what you should do. Even if the snow god palace occupies some resources, it is because they have backers, which are also their strength. You are not the first to say that you are not satisfied with the snow god palace, nor the last one. The important thing is to have the ability to do it, instead of letting me intervene just because you want to use your mouth. Moreover, even if I can''t get involved, you are still at peace A little bit better. " Bing Chan looks at Lin Haoming''s cold warning way.


    Although she was warned, Su qier''er was a little surprised and looked at Lin Haoming. She just wanted to find a few people to avenge him. Lin Haoming actually wanted to wipe out the snow god palace, but he could stand up for himself and even face the whole snow god palace. Suddenly, Su Que''er found that she didn''t really hate him so much.


    Other people heard this, also showed a startled expression, did not expect that Lin Haoming actually dare to say here to destroy the snow god palace.


    "Is the snow Temple just?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Bing Chan didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would ask this question. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "the rules specified by the six venerable masters of the snow temple are fair."


    "The people in the snow palace can only do things under the rules, right?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Indeed, no one can break the rules, including me!" Bing Chan replied positively.


    "BingChan girl should have something to do with the six saints?" Lin Haoming immediately asked, although at this time he did not know who the six saints were, but from Bing Chan''s words, Lin Haoming could feel it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3866

    Bing Chan found that she actually because of Lin Haoming''s several words, some things slip. At the moment, she remembered the judgment when she saw him at first. She was really a worried guy. She was even more daring than Qian San. She even dared to say that she had destroyed the snow god palace.


    At this time, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart, hoping that the boy would not bring trouble to herself, otherwise she would not be polite. At the moment, she was still cold faced and said, "Lin Haoming, don''t beat around the bush. Some things can''t be known before joining the snow temple."


    "Well, I won''t ask you any more!" Lin Haoming shut his mouth.


    "Ha ha Everyone is almost back! " At this time, Nie Huangtian several people also came, it seems that they all look good, should harvest not small appearance.


    "Master Nie, you are late. A good play is over Yan Lei looks at them and sighs.


    "what''s going on?" Mou Dongsheng also asked curiously.


    Yan Lei thought for a moment, so he passed the message to two people.


    Nie Huangtian could not help looking at Lin Haoming in surprise when he heard this. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, he didn''t fight with this guy at the beginning, otherwise he would really bring disaster to his son. This let them know that they would not always have resentment against themselves.


    Soon, Yi Youyang and others also came back. As soon as they came back, all the people who took part in the competition arrived.


    Bing Chan said to all the people: "OK, now you can decide how much to hand in and how much to keep for exchange. There is a price list in the room over there. After you hand in the things, you can trade the goods you want. The things you hand in can be put directly in the heaven and earth bag for me. I''ll give you half an hour and half an hour to gather at the transmission array If you come late, I''ll be willing to stay. "


    Hearing this, people quickly take out the Qiankun bag and give it to Bing Chan, including Lin Haoming and Su qier''er.


    Lin Haoming is good at his own harvest, leaving a little bit of magic core, mainly to see if he can buy some needed materials. After all, Nie Huangtian and others will enter the snow God Temple, and then there will be a lot less materials for refining alchemy. I''m afraid you need to come in and earn money each time.


    After handing in things, people all go to the house that ice Chan refers to before.


    This room is also a stone house. It is larger than the one where he and Su Qier Er had a rest. When Lin Haoming went in, he saw an old woman sitting there. Then he pointed to the price list directly engraved on the wall of the stone house.


    Lin Haoming saw hundreds of items at a glance, but after a little browsing, he was surprised to find that the price of the goods was one cent. The cheapest one was xuanjing, the best xuanjing. A magic core of the first level Xuanshen level could be exchanged for 100 yuan. However, only xuanjing seemed to be cheaper, and the rest of the things were not cheap. Many things came from I haven''t heard of it. There are all kinds of pills that can be refined by ourselves, such as Tianji Caihua pill, Xuanling Wansheng pill, Bushen pill and quench body pill. The cheapest way to improve one''s accomplishments is Baoyuan pill. However, even Baoyuan pill needs two magic cores of two Xuanxuan gods to exchange, while Xuanling Wansheng pill needs two magic cores of three Xuanxuan gods, and Tianji Caihua pill needs three There are three magic cores in the level of three Xuanxuan gods, and he found that there are several kinds of pills below. One of them, Honghuang Huatian pill, actually needs five magic cores of six Xuanxuan gods.


    When Lin Haoming followed Su Que''er, he knew that only five magic cores of one Xuanxuan level could be equivalent to one two Xuanxuan level magic core, and five two Xuanxuan level magic cores could be equivalent to one three Xuanxuan level magic core. However, the difference between three Xuanxuan and four Xuanshen levels was suddenly widened, and twenty three Xuanxuan level magic cores could be equivalent to one four Xuanxuan level After Zhongxuan, ten magic cores of four levels can be equivalent to one core of five levels. Similarly, ten cores of five levels can be equivalent to one core of six levels. Su Que''er is not sure about the exchange price between six and seven Xuans, but it is definitely not only 20, at least 30, or even more, As for the magic core that has not reached the level of Xuanshen, it is not that we don''t accept it, but we have to calculate the weight. Twenty Jin can be equivalent to one core of Xuanxuan level.


    Lin Haoming has many magic cores in his hand that can''t even be regarded as a mystery. He can only sigh to see if there are any useful materials.


    Lin Haoming was calculating the price of things and materials in his hands. Suddenly, he heard a voice from Su Que''er: "Lin Haoming, help me refine pills!"


    "You know my rules!" Lin Haoming also carried the voice.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Su Que''er stopped talking.


    Lin Haoming saw that she did not have the following, regardless, continued to calculate, and then took out the remaining magic core, exchanged the required materials.


    Half an hour later, everyone has been standing here again.


    Bing Chan looked at all the people who came back, and did not rush to start the transmission array, but asked: "you have the people who want to stay. After the snow temple will be all over, stay in the ice room and wait."


    "BingChan girl, there are still some people waiting in the north coast of beizhou, and they are going to join the palace with me!" Nie Huangtian took the initiative at this time."Give me where they are, and the boat will bring them back when the snow temple is over." Bing Chan replied.


    Nie Huangtian then took out a jade pendant and handed it to Bing Chan, saying: "the specific location is at the top of the peninsula in the northernmost part of the northern continent. After the jade pendant is excited, it can sense where they are within ten thousand miles."


    "Well, there''s no problem, but Nie Huangtian, I have to tell you, although they join the snow temple with you, you are different from them. They all follow you together, which may not be a good thing for you!" Ice Chan seems to Nie Huangtian''s things are also very clear, at the moment a kind reminder.


    "Ha ha, BingChan girl, Nie went to this day in the cold and never abandoned them. Even if there will be any accident in the future, Nie has experienced it, and Nie is willing to!" Nie Huangtian Si has no regrets and hesitant response.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t talk nonsense. Do other people have the same request?" Bing Chan looked at the crowd and asked.


    See no one to reply, Bing Chan directly waved a hand: "follow me into the transmission array, let''s go back!"


    With Bing Chan into the transmission array, as she inspired the transmission array, Lin Haoming soon felt a force of space covering his whole body. In a twinkling of an eye, he found himself back in the transmission hall in the snow God Temple ice city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3867

    After Lin Haoming and others came back, they continued to follow Bing Chan through the deserted street in the ice city and returned to the hall from the same road.


    Soon, everyone from the side door into the hall, looking at the other people who had been sitting here, also sat back to the original position.


    After all the people finished, Bing Chan went directly to them and took two lists from the man named Jiang Wu. After looking at them, she faced the crowd with a blank face: "all the achievements of this snow Temple meeting have come out. Next listen to me."


    "The first place in the inner hall competition was Xue Yuting, 1000 points, Lei Yufei was the second, 800 percent, and you Jue was the third, 600 percent..."


    Many people exclaimed at hearing that the three of them had taken the top three. A trace of resentment flashed through Su''s eyes. Lin Haoming took a look at Nie Huangtian and Mou Dongsheng, but he could not help but sigh.


    "Qi Dafu was the fourth, 500 points, yuerumeng was the fifth, 450 points, Yan Wuxin was the sixth, 400 points, Chu Nanfeng was the seventh, 350 points..."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming found that she didn''t have su Que''er''s name. She was also surprised to see her. Although she had lost half a day, she almost always took the lead when she met the demons of the underworld. Did she change things regardless of her family position? Lin Haoming thought of her voice transmission in the stone house, and felt that it was mostly so.


    Bing Chan continued to read: "Yi Youyang has eight, three hundred, Guan Jinshen ninth, 250, Lin Haoming''s tenth, two hundred..."


    Lin Haoming as like as two peas in the world, he heard his own rankings, but in fact, because of the causes of the accident and the reason why they were only probing, they didn''t get too many magic cores, but they did not expect to be able to get here. It seems that things are exactly the same as they have been guessed.


    Bing Chan continued to read: "huayuelan is the 11th, 180th, liyanyang is the 12th, 150th..."


    Hearing that huayuelan is in the 12th row, Lin Haoming takes a look at her. Compared with Nie Huangtian and Mou Dongsheng, this girl still has some problems in Baihua palace.


    "Su Que''er scored 13, 120..." When Lin Haoming heard that Su Que''er''s name finally appeared, he could not help sighing that this woman had only paid a little. She didn''t intend to compete for points at all, and she didn''t want to be the last.


    At this time, Bing Chan also read in one breath: "Nie Huangtian, Mou Dongsheng, Yan Lei, yuanrou and Yan congealing are ranked 14th and 100th respectively."


    Hearing their juxtaposition, Lin Haoming knows that Nie Huangtian, Yuan Ruan and Mou Dongsheng have not handed in at all. They have all been replaced with articles. For Nie Huangtian and yuanrou, they left with a large family. Without him in the emperor''s palace, they will certainly not be able to maintain the position of the largest force in Zhongzhou. Therefore, it is better to let Bingyu keep a low profile There will be nothing wrong with Lin Haoming''s care. Mou Dongsheng is an old fox at all. For him, Canghai sect is just a tool. Now it is useless. Why do you want to benefit Canghai sect?


    Looking at Yan Lei and Yan Cong, they must have given everything to Yue Rumeng and Qi Dafu. Otherwise, they would not rank next to the three in the snow god palace. However, it is not easy for the three guys in the snow god palace to get the top three. They are also rich in resources. They can not care. Think about Nie Huangtian and others, and then look at them. Lin Haoming doesn''t think he was ahead of him What''s wrong with Bing Chan? Of course, that''s also a trial. I want to join the snow Temple sooner or later. I always want to see what''s going on in the snow temple.


    After reporting the ranking of the inner hall competition, Bing Chan followed with another list and read it to all the candidates: "in this snow Temple meeting, the 60 forces ranked first, snow god palace, 2400 points, second, Qitian palace, 635 points, third, white dragon Kingdom, 600 points..."


    Yi Youyang got 300 points in the inner hall competition, but the white dragon Kingdom got 600 points. Obviously, the remaining two people actually got the first place in the outer hall competition. This made many people look to Yi Youyang, including Lin Haoming. It seems that the white dragon kingdom is really going to replace the Emperor''s palace. We should know that although the white dragon Kingdom also ranked in the top 10, it was the last one. This time, he went straight ahead Three.


    Naturally, Bing Chan would not be affected by these influences, and continued to read: "fourth, worship the moon, 585 points, five, one mind religion, 495 points, sixth, the great Chu Dynasty, 455 points, seventh, Baihua palace, 400 points, eighth, tianjianzong, 370 points..."


    Su Que''er only got 120 points, and Jin Yijian and another elder of Tianjian clan took the second place. It was really not easy.


    "Ninth place, left Seven Star Alliance, 365 points, tenth place, blood heaven hall 350 points, above 10, next snow God hall meeting can have three people to attend!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this score, she took a look at Miao LAN. She was alone in the outer hall, and finally got the fifth. It can be seen that she is also desperate. It can be said that she can return to the top ten. At the same time, he notices Li Yanyang. This time, his poor ranking leads to the right Seven Star Alliance falling out of the top ten. It seems that the next seven star alliance will become more chaotic, and the Tianjian sect will fall Before Lin Haoming came to attend the snow Temple meeting, he would never have thought that Qi Tiangong could get the second place, let alone that the white dragon kingdom would win the third place.When Lin Haoming looks at Yi Youyang, he finds that Yi Youyang is also looking good. He smiles at Lin Haoming intentionally, and then takes a look at Nie Huangtian.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood what he meant and nodded to him. The two immediately laughed at each other and understood each other''s intentions.


    Bing Chan continues to read out the auction of the following clan. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the two right Seven Star Alliance people who joined with Li Yanyang did not get a single point. This result made the right Seven Star League fall out of the top 30, from the last top 10 to the 31st. Even Bing Chan didn''t expect to report the name of the right Seven Star Alliance At that time, she even couldn''t help looking at Li Yanyang, who showed a look of resentment towards Guan Jin.


    Seeing this look, everyone in the audience knows that the Seven Star Alliance will be completely disordered. Many people have already thought about what to do next.


    Lin Haoming would not go to the affairs of the Seven Star Alliance, and the Seven Star Alliance was far away from the mainland of Zhongzhou. After reading out the ranking of all forces, this snow God Temple meeting was also announced by Bing Chan and ended.


    He walked out of the hall and returned to the ice house. Lin Haoming changed his clothes and went outside through the spiral ice ladder. When he was about to go on the boat, he did not see Nie Huangtian and others. He knew in his heart that he would go out of that step sooner or later, and then went on the flying boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3868

    After flying for more than a month, Lin Haoming is planning to get off the boat when he arrives at the Xuetian temple. He sees Su Qier and his mother come out together.


    According to the law, you should go down wherever you go. But tianjianzong and xueshendian have some relations. It''s just that you get off the boat ahead of time. Bing Chan''s nod is not a problem.


    Now see them also come out, Lin Haoming certainly also know is through ice Chan agree.


    When I got out of the boat, I saw my mother come.


    "Mother, what can I do for you?" Lin Haoming looks at Tang Lan and finds that his mother''s expression is somewhat strange. Lin Haoming knows that Su Que''er is playing a trick behind his back.


    "Haoming, can you refine some pills?" Tang Lan is a little shy.


    Don''t you think of the old man Lin Haoming''s price, please tell me what you mean


    Su Que''er didn''t want to cheat Lin Haoming. She flew over and said, "is it wrong for a master to ask his disciples to do something?"


    "Yes, my mother came to me, and I naturally tried my best, but this is for my mother, not for someone with ulterior motives to make a wedding dress!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Tang Lan, your son is really amazing now, even I am a master at random bullying!" Su Que''er can''t fight with Lin Haoming, so she finds Tang Lan directly.


    Tang Lan was embarrassed, but she could only plead with Lin Haoming: "Haoming, master saved me in those years, and I would not have achieved what I am now without her care. Please help her. After all, we are all our own people!"


    "She and I are not our own people!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "I only know my apprentice. You have nothing to do with me. Of course, I ask my apprentice to handle affairs. If it fails, hehe..." Su Qi Er intentionally threatens a way.


    "I said, sucheer, you have lived for so many years. How can you still be like a child who hasn''t grown up? Do you bully people like you?" Lin Haoming asked angrily.


    "Who bullies whom? Besides, can''t you do this?" Su que Er see Lin Haoming''s helpless appearance, don''t mention how happy she is.


    "OK, I''ll give my mother face, but I also hope you treat my mother kindly, or I don''t care if you are my mother''s teacher or not!" Lin Haoming warned fiercely.


    "Of course, my apprentice will treat her well, and I will be very strict when I compare with her!" Su Che Er intentionally said.


    Lin Haoming rolled his eyes and knew that his words were in vain.


    "Haoming, you are in a dilemma!" Tang Lan also can see that there must be a conflict between her master and her son, and she really can''t help it.


    "Mother, do you talk in your dreams? You are the most important person in this world. You should be served well as a son Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Don''t play mother and son''s affection in front of me. I don''t have much time. Since you have promised, do something quickly!" Su Qi Er urges a way.


    "OK, let''s go and go to the nearest city!" Lin Haoming took his mother''s hand and left directly regardless of the complacent Su Que''er.


    Half a day later, the party arrived at the nearest city. They knew that elder Lin and Miao were old, and the people in charge of it were also afraid and happy. At last, they found that several adults had been closed here for half a year and then left. Of course, before leaving, they got a little Dan medicine reward, which made him very happy.


    After Lin Haoming helped his mother refine pills, Su Que''er deliberately didn''t give Lin Haoming time to reunite and took Tang Lan away.


    Lin Haoming can''t help seeing this. If he doesn''t stop him, he is also for the sake of his mother''s good. It''s really not very good for his mother to practice Kung Fu. Lin Haoming once thought about asking his mother to change the skills, but when they all practice to this point, it''s not appropriate to change the skills again. It can only be so.


    Sometimes it''s really helpless to think about it. Of course, when facing Su qier''er, in fact, everything is under his control. It seems that he has no choice but to help, but in fact, he only gave the other party two or three percent more pills based on the original basis. Even if this amount is valuable to ordinary alchemists, I believe that Su queer''er will not feel it Lin Haoming gave them to his mother on the pretext that he had stored for many years, but his mother still refused. Lin Haoming could only cultivate himself too fast. In the future, he had to wait for worry free advanced four Xuan to get the reason to go to the snow God Temple. In this way, she could take the pills at ease.


    After returning, Lin Haoming asked Bai Wuyou to issue a summoning order, and all the Xuan gods in the blood heaven hall were summoned.


    When Xuetian Temple returns to the top ten forces, Lin Haoming naturally needs to readjust the original contraction strategy. Now that Lin Haoming is promoted to Zhongxuan, he is naturally more eloquent.


    Of course, after the meeting, Lin Haoming was also very generous to let the people who had accumulated the pills take out the materials to help refine them into pills.


    Compared with the poor success rate before, now Lin Haoming can have several times the return, naturally it is very satisfactory.After the meeting, after decades of preparation, Xuetian Temple suddenly attacked Qi Tiangong again, and a great war broke out between Xuetian palace and Qi Tiangong.


    At the same time, the white dragon state, located in the east of Qi Tiangong, also started to fight against Donghai state.


    However, in the past few decades, the state of Donghai was subjugated and renamed as the four Haizhou states in the southeast and northwest of Bailong state.


    A hundred years later, the kingdom of white dragon, which had no place to expand, finally launched a fierce attack on the heavenly palace. For a time, it was attacked by enemies from both sides.


    After Nie Huangtian left, the great Chu Dynasty in the South also attacked the emperor''s palace. Lin Yiyu paid for the neutrality of the worship of the moon at the cost of returning the original South Xinjiang Branch altar. Then he led the army and the great Chu Dynasty to fight on the edge of the great desert in Zhongzhou, and the mainland of China entered a period of war.


    In the Canghai sea area, Mou Dongsheng left, and the Canghai faction immediately led to civil strife. The Canghai faction broke down in an instant and split into two. Then, it formed a tripartite confrontation with the original tianxingzong.


    In the sea area of the Seven Star Alliance, after the end of the snow Temple meeting, the largest bloody battle in history broke out. Among them, the battle of Morning Star Island, in which the two sides killed xuanwang and xuanxiu above 80 million.


    In the west of the southern half of Xuanzhou, led by the middle power Dakang state, formed the xuanxi alliance, which directly challenged the dominant position of the southern half of the state of Baihua palace. The two sides fought fiercely for 100 years, and xuanxiu lost hundreds of millions of casualties. After a hundred years, although the war subsided, small battles continued.


    In this thousand years, the whole metaphysical world has entered a thoroughly chaotic world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3869

    In the main hall of Baiyun Mountain, Lin Haoming and Bai Wuyou are sitting in the middle of the hall. They stand under a group of subordinates. After more than 2000 years of hard work, Lin Haoming has finally advanced to the five Xuanxuan God.


    At this level, we can say that we have reached the peak of the metaphysical world. If we leave the closed room, we can feel the passing of our magic power even if we don''t do anything.


    At this time, Lin Haoming more or less understood why he kept talking when he saw Qian San. It was obvious that once he stopped replenishing his mana, he would not advance or retreat.


    Lin Haoming has already set up the juxuan array at the place where he practiced himself. This is based on the change of the gathering Yin array of thousands of families in the Yin spirit world. He has made several improvements over the years. As long as he is in the array, there will be no loss of mana, and he can also cultivate and increase his accomplishments. However, for the loss of xuanjing, Lin Haoming can not maintain it At this time, the more territory Lin Haoming had to fight against each other, the more he had to consolidate his own territory, the more he had to consolidate his own territory.


    According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, the resources of the whole xuanjie in beizhou are enough for the use of 30 xuanshens in Zhongxuan, and the snow God Temple is supplemented every thousand years.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also understood that the snow Temple meeting and the snow Temple meeting were to be held. Without the snow Temple meeting, I''m afraid that at least one third of the 30 Xuanxuan gods would be cut off.


    Chai Yuansheng and Ning Jiayi led the people to see him. After the meeting, Lin Haoming said in a soft voice: "after the last snow temple came back, it has been closed for more than 300 years. What happened in these years? Tell me about it!"


    "Master, over the past three hundred years, everything has been well in Baiyun Mountain. Beilong banner, Huangling banner and Baishan banner have been relatively stable. Baishan banner is located in the front line of fighting with Qi Tiangong. In terms of military affairs, my disciples are not quite clear about it!" After so many years, Chai Yuansheng had been promoted to Xuansheng, and now he is much calmer than he was.


    Ning Shuai deserves to be naturally Ning Jiayi. After so many years of integration, because of the expansion of its territory, Lin Haoming separated military affairs from government affairs more than 2000 years ago. Ning Jiayi is the person in charge of military affairs, and has the title of Ning Shuai along with the war.


    "Jiayi, tell me about it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "After Qi Dafu, the former leader of Qi Tiangong, left, his son Qi Yuhang took over the throne. However, within 10 years, he was killed by his wife Du Yuexiao, and Du Yuexiao became the leader himself."


    "Du Yuexiao has become the palace master? She is Yan Ning''s niece. It seems that she means Yan Leng. I didn''t expect that this woman is very domineering. But she has been promoted to five metaphysics for more than a thousand years. How can she still want to fight for power and gain? " Lin Haoming said subconsciously.


    "It seems that Du Yuexiao did it first and then from our spies in Qitian palace. Of course, it is not very clear how it is!" Ning Ka Yi Road.


    "Cut first, then play?"? That''s a little bit of fun! " Although Lin Haoming was a little surprised, he met Du Yuexiao when he visited the king Su in the great Chu Dynasty. Although his accomplishments were not high, he had a good way of dealing with people. It was said that Qi Dafu''s son was not a very good person. Qi Dafu was also thinking about his son''s future, so he went to Du Yuexiao, which seems to have hurt him.


    Lin Haoming thinks of Nie Huangtian and that Mrs. Qiao. If he didn''t have his own father, Nie Huangtian finally compromised and asked his son to remember the rain. I''m afraid that most of Nie Huangtian''s sons will be the fate of Qi Dafu''s son. In this way, he really saved Nie Huangtian''s son.


    "What''s the matter with the white dragon kingdom? Did you beat down neihai mansion?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, the army of the white dragon Kingdom stopped at the edge of neihai house, and then went south to confront the army of Qi Tiangong. It seems that the white dragon Kingdom didn''t want to border with our blood heaven palace. As a result, Qi Tiangong''s men and horses had to garrison heavy troops in neihai mansion. However, there was no way for the army of neihai prefecture to attack. They were afraid of being attacked by the enemy. This is a brilliant move." Ning Ka Yi Road.


    "After years of fighting with the palace of heavenly Qi, we can''t win the palace of heavenly Qi." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "What elder Lin said Ning Jiayi also agrees.


    "Any news from the south?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Ning Jiayi immediately reported: "the worship of the moon and the emperor''s palace attacked the great Chu Dynasty. The great Chu Dynasty was defeated in a row. It has lost as many as 38 counties, and its territory is more than a third smaller than that at its peak."


    "When the south wind of Chu took advantage of Nie Huangtian''s absence, the great Chu Dynasty launched a large-scale attack, reaching 86 counties at most. I didn''t expect that when he left, he was also punished. He deserved it!" Lin Haoming didn''t swear politely at all.


    "But overseas news?" Lin Haoming immediately asked.


    Lin Haoming finished asking, this time Hu Zhan came out.


    Hu Zhanlin Haoming thought that he had been assigned to his own hands thousands of years ago. He entrusted him with a lot of pills. Now he also has jiuxuan peak cultivation. He is responsible for some things outside the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    "Reply to elder Lin, the most important thing to say in the past three hundred years is Canghai sea area. After the tianxingzong''s rise again and the fanfengling of tianxingzong advanced to Sanxuan, they united with canglongmen to wipe out the original Canghai sect. However, after the destruction of Canghai sect, the two families immediately became hostile. However, it is still the tianxingzong who has the absolute advantage. I''m afraid it will take a long time, Tianxing It is possible to unify the Canghai sea area, and the Canghai sea area may soon be renamed Tianxing sea area again. " Hu Zhan Dao.Lin Haoming let Feng Ling go. She didn''t expect that this woman would be able to do this. Although she had seen her before, she didn''t get close to her. She seemed to have deliberately avoided herself. She didn''t expect to have such ability.


    "On the other side of Xuanzhou mainland, Baihua palace finally regained its advantage and began to counter attack xuanxi alliance. It is said that Liu Wenlei, the elder of baibaibaihua palace, has advanced to Zhongxuan. However, there is no definite information about how Xuanzhou is too far away from the mainland." Hu Zhan was honest.


    "Where is the Seven Star Alliance?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "It''s still very chaotic. For thousands of years, it''s almost every time after the snow Temple meeting that we''ll have a fight, and then we''ll cultivate ourselves for hundreds of years." Hu Zhan said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming thinks about Guan Jinshen and Li Yanyang. After each snow temple comes out, their faces are not good. It is estimated that the fight will not end in a short time. We should know that in the past few years, we are all five Xuan, and those two are still four Xuan. We don''t know whether they will be consumed by themselves in the end.


    After listening to these, Lin Haoming looked at the crowd and said plainly: "this seat has been closed to the outside world not long ago. I plan to hold a sermon meeting ten years later. Linglong, please arrange it."


    "The elder has advanced to five levels!" Hearing the news, many people were surprised to call.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3870

    Bai Wuyou has known for a long time that Lin Haoming was promoted to the five Xuans. After all, she went to meet Lin Haoming. However, her husband was promoted to the fifth level. I''m afraid that only two or three thousand years can he advance to the sixth level, and he has reached the peak of the second Xuan. Moreover, it seems that some people are stuck in the bottleneck, which can not be broken through in a moment and a half Although she tried hard to get into the palace, she didn''t want to go together.


    Bai Wuyou is like deliberately slowing down his cultivation. In this way, the agreement between Lin Haoming and his grandfather can make him stay with him. However, Bai Wuyou knows that it is too selfish. He can only hope that Lin Haoming is waiting for himself in the snow temple and waiting for him.


    When Bai Wuyou was worried, the people at the bottom congratulated him one after another. Obviously, although the four Xuan were also Zhongxuan, the five Xuans were equal to the supreme of the metaphysics. Except for those who wanted to enter the snow temple, no one would be Lin Haoming''s opponent.


    "Well, after all, the advanced five Xuan is a happy event. Everyone follows me and has been working hard for so many years. Luo Bai, distribute the things I have prepared!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Luo Bai immediately came out of Lin Haoming''s side, and then sent the bags of heaven and earth to dozens of people at the scene.


    "That''s all for today. Xiaobai, go with me!" Lin Haoming saw that Luo Bai''s hair was finished, and then he got up and left his throne.


    "Farewell to elder Lin!"


    All the people immediately saluted Lin Haoming and left.


    Lin Haoming and Bai Wuyou had a private chat for a while, then Bai Wuyou left and planned to help her husband prepare for the sermon meeting.


    Lin Haoming then asked Luo Bai to follow him and went to his usual room.


    The room was empty, except for a few futons. Lin Haoming sat on one of the futons, pointed to the other and said, "sit down!"


    Luo Bai did not hesitate, and immediately sat down.


    "Have you advanced to the Yin God?" After seeing her sit down, Lin Haoming asked.


    "The array that the master taught before is really very effective. After the master closed down, I advanced." Luo Bai admits.


    "How do you feel after you''ve advanced?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not between heaven and earth here!" Luo Bai answers bluntly.


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard this. Tianjianzong had brought out the Yin gods of the Yin spirit world, but the Yin gods did not seem to have this feeling. Is it because Luo Bai advanced to the Yin God in the metaphysical world? Lin Haoming couldn''t think of it for a while.


    "Let me see!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    Luo Bai immediately putuan move under the body, directly to Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming is stretched out a finger, directly point in her eyebrow.


    With the exploration, Lin Haoming soon found that Luo Bai''s body did not seem to be much different from the Yin God he met in the spirit world before, so he followed the command: "run your mana!"


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Luo Bai began to run his mana. Soon, Lin Haoming found that under the circulation of mana, it was not the same as Xuanqi in the dark world, but closer to the Yin Qi of the underworld.


    "You should have been practicing Yin Qi all these years?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but even if there is a gathering Yin array given by the master, the growth of cultivation is still slow, and I feel that the more I practice, the more likely there will be problems with my body!" Luo Bai has some helpless way.


    "What if you were allowed to enter the spirit world?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, this is not a matter of environment, but a problem of my body. The Yin God is not the true God. My body is not a real God body, nor can it be transformed into a divine body. If it cannot be transformed into a divine body, there is no way to contain more pure mana. Therefore, no matter how the environment changes, it will be useless, just like my body is a bucket without a wooden board, even if there is more water And it can''t be installed. " Luo Baiyue said the more helpless.


    Lin Haoming also understood the situation of Luo Bai, but he did not say anything more, but carefully checked up. After a long time, he let Luo Bai leave.


    When Luo Bai left, soon a figure appeared in front of Lin Haoming. It was the dark charm that had been replaced.


    "What do you think?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Luobai is a kind of netherworld skill that she has changed with the body of xuanxiu. If it is pure netherworld skill, she can''t practice it at all, so she has to die. Unless she can break through the shackles and find a new way, she will have to wait until Shou yuan is exhausted. But after all, the Yin God also has a little metaphysical ability, so as long as you don''t often use the body of Yin God, then you will live long Yuan is much longer than the general Xuansheng. Anyway, you can''t keep her to follow you into the snow temple. " Dark charm said has gone to Lin Haoming behind, hands on Lin Haoming shoulder, and gently rub up.


    "If you say you can find another way, why not split the road? I brought her out of the spirit world to study it! " Lin Haoming is confident.


    "Master, do you have a way?" Dark charm is also a bit unexpected."It''s just some thoughts, and don''t you put your hand down?" Lin Haoming suddenly warned.


    "Master, you are not a stone. When you are with the carefree palace master, you are not happy. I can do more." Dark charm suddenly soft way.


    "Do you think you should give up this God body earlier?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I dare not!" Hearing this, the dark charm knew that Lin Haoming was really angry, and immediately let go.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t have been too close to him. After warning, he saw that he was honest. Lin Haoming followed his soft voice: "let you do something and find the ancient books related to the underworld skill."


    "Yes Dark spirit knew that this was to think about the solution to the cultivation of Yin God, and soon left.


    After dismissing her, Lin Haoming returned to his own closed room. He had to set up the juxuan array here to ensure that his magic power would not be lost, and there would be some gain. In addition, with the compensation of the power of the stars, his accomplishments could continue to grow slowly.


    After sitting down Li, Lin Haoming immediately turned his hand, and the great wilderness Sutra appeared in his hand, and Lin Haoming slowly turned to see it.


    One of the important reasons why Lin Haoming is thinking about Luo Bai''s problem is that Bai Wuyou is a little slow in practice. I''m afraid that when she reaches the top of the five metaphysics, she will not be able to break through the four mysteries. As a result, there will be some trouble. Moreover, Lin Haoming also intends to leave Bai Wuyou more pills to help her advance smoothly in the future.


    From that day on, Lin Haoming began to shut down for a long time. Except for the sermon meeting ten years later, he didn''t come out to attend the snow Temple meeting until another meeting of snow God Temple was held, and then he came back and closed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3871

    In a flash of time, it was another 2700 years. Lin Haoming personally experienced three snow Temple meetings, and this one was just over. On the way back, Lin Haoming just got off the boat, and then he found that several figures had come down with him.


    Lin Haoming looks back. These people include Mu Bian, Yi Youyang, Yue Rumeng, and even Yan Cong, who doesn''t give himself a good face.


    Yan Cong really has no way. She doesn''t want to come down with her. But Mubian contacts several people and plans to enter the snow temple at the next snow Temple meeting. After all, his cultivation has reached the top of the five metaphysics, even not only him, but also su Que''er. This time, because Jin Yijian has advanced to four Xuan, she brings him here and Su queer''er guards the forbidden area.


    Yan Cong also tries to contact Yi Youyang and Yue Rumeng to enter the snow Temple together. However, they make it clear that they want to join hands with Lin Haoming. She can''t be alone. With Mu Bian''s invitation, she can only come with a thick face. Anyway, she just joins hands with Mu Bian and takes Lin Haoming as an extra.


    Lin Haoming knew that Su Que''er had not come this time, so when he was in the snow god palace, he suggested that Mu Bian should contact everyone, including Yan Leng.


    At the snow Temple meetings, Lin Haoming was really frightened by Su Que''er. Every time she pulled herself together, she wanted to take the lead and let herself refine pills. If she wanted to fight against her, she would play a rogue. She was more than Qian San in those years. Sure enough, some masters were apprentices. No wonder Qian San liked her more than stable Mubian, of course With his own pills, his mother''s accomplishments have reached the top of Sanxuan. It is estimated that after returning this time, he will be able to advance to four Xuan, and other people will also benefit. In particular, in order to cultivate successors, Mu Bian left many pills to Jin Yijian, otherwise he would not have advanced to the fourth Xuan so quickly. Of course, mother''s side is more natural, and now has reached the top of the three Xuan.


    Without going anywhere else, the party was nearby and found a valley. There are many scattered boulders in the valley, and several people fall on one big stone.


    Because Mu Bian was originally called for, and he was a member of the Tianjian sect, he had no interest disputes with several people, so he was the most detached. At this time, he also took the initiative to say: "since you are gathered together, I think we have already understood that our cultivation is either about to reach the peak of the five metaphysics, or we are already suppressing the cultivation, so the next one is It is estimated that even if there is no advanced six Xuan, it is not far away to enter the snow temple. It is extremely dangerous to enter the snow Temple alone. Only when we go in together can we be safer. What do you think? "


    "What brother Mu said is very true. Everyone has already decided to stay here." Yi Youyang said on behalf of the public.


    "Well, in that case, we will join the snow temple in the next snow Temple meeting, and the matter has been decided!" Mu Bian affirmed.


    "By the way, brother mu, she has already reached her cultivation. Will you go with me next time?" Yi Youyang asked again.


    "Younger martial sister, she didn''t come to the snow Temple meeting this time. On the one hand, she wanted to guard the sect. Secondly, she actually surpassed me in her cultivation. Now she has to suppress her cultivation, so she didn''t come. Naturally, she will go in together next time." Mu Bian affirmed.


    "The unrelenting cultivation has grown so fast. It seems that there are many benefits in being your mother. After I left, there must be a Zhongxuan in Bailong kingdom. My son is still OK. He has barely reached the top of Sanxuan. Brother Lin''s elixir is needed to support his progress." Yi Youyang smiles at Lin Haoming.


    "It''s easy to say that Lin''s reputation on pills has always been guaranteed." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes, without brother Lin''s elixir, it would be impossible for six people to join the snow temple at the same time." It is easy to be melodious and straightforward.


    Yan Cong is uncomfortable looking at Lin Haoming at this time. She is also very clear about Lin Haoming''s refining pills for others, but she can only keep silent.


    "Brother Yi, since you''ve talked about pills, you''d better keep the old rules. I''ll go to the nearby city to refine them for you. Auntie, you can come along too!" Lin Haoming specially to Yan condensation road.


    "What? You''re not afraid that I''ll leave the pills to the people of Qi Tiangong, which will make your blood heaven palace hard. After all, Bai Wuyou will continue to stay in the blood heaven palace for a period of time! " Yan congealed to see Lin Haoming even himself included, subconsciously asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care and said with a smile: "Auntie, why do you care? After we enter the snow temple, what is the relationship between xuanjie and us? Mutual support is the key."


    "Brother Lin, what do you call aunt Yan?" Yi melodious strange way.


    "Before I was promoted to Xuanshen, my nephew appeared, and then I simply recognized it. But later I joined the blood heaven hall, and the blood heaven hall and Qi Tiangong were enemies, so it was not easy to recognize each other. In fact, my aunt has always taken care of me, but as a nephew, I didn''t consider my aunt''s feelings." Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    Yan Cong didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was still defending himself, which made him more comfortable. However, Lin Haoming was always cunning and didn''t know whether he intended to use himself. However, when he denied or said something, he would let others look down on him and simply stopped talking."It turns out that there is such a relationship, but the Lord of Yan''s palace is hiding it from me. It''s so hard!" Yi Youyang looks at two people and says with a smile that he doesn''t really believe.


    "Well, now that you''ve decided, let''s not waste our time. Let''s go." Lin Haoming did not want to tangle in this matter, so he was the first to fly away.


    The others saw it, did not hesitate, and left.


    As usual, to the nearest city, and then Lin Haoming began to refine pills for everyone. After giving the pills to the people, everyone left for the time being.


    This time, Fang Jiaming and Shen Wentian went with them. Lin Haoming also refined the pills together. However, compared with other people, they wanted 20% more, which was considered as preferential treatment for Xuetian temple. However, after they broke up, they quickly returned to their own territory.


    Lin Haoming naturally came to Baiyun Mountain. However, when he arrived at Baiyun Mountain, Lin Haoming found that the mountain protection array of Baiyun Mountain was opened, and outside the array, he was like a big enemy. Many bright and dark hands were arranged within the range of thousands of miles away from the Baiyun Mountain array. Obviously, something important happened to Baiyun Mountain when he left.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t dare to hesitate. He sped up his speed and flew out of the big array. Then he showed his figure directly. He said, "the person in charge will come out to see me immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3872

    Soon, a man flew to Lin Haoming, and saluted respectfully for thousands of times: "master, you are back!"


    At one glance, Lin Haoming is a woman who looks more than 20 years old. This woman is the disciple of her disciple Chu Linglong. She is naturally her ancestor. "Xinghua is you. What''s going on inside?"


    "Report back to Shizu, it is Lord Luobai who advanced to Xuanshen. The palace master ordered us to open the array and prevent outsiders from coming in. The disciples are responsible for guarding the outside." Xinghua immediately reported.


    "Keep your guard Lin Haoming didn''t expect Luo Bai to advance to Xuanshen, which made Lin Haoming surprised and happy. Regardless of other things, he immediately took out a crystal bead. After being excited, he went directly to the array.


    The crystal beads in Lin Haoming''s hand are just one of the array devices that control the large array. With the crystal beads in his hand, Lin Haoming can completely ignore the array''s prohibition, and in a twinkling of an eye, he passed through the array and forbidden into it.


    After entering, Lin Haoming found that the whole Baiyun Mountain was surrounded by Yin Qi, and he felt as if he had returned to the spirit world. At the moment, all these innumerable Yin Qi converged to a certain place in Baiyun Mountain. There, a huge purple virtual shadow appeared in the air. However, the shadow seemed to be fragile and unstable, as if it would be broken by carelessness.


    Lin Haoming immediately went to the other side, only to see Bai Wuyou and dark spirit standing in front of the cave belonging to Luobai, looking at the empty shadow seemed quite worried.


    "Worry free, dark charm, what''s the matter?" Lin Haoming fell beside them and asked.


    "My husband, it''s very kind of you to come back. Luobai is saved!" Bai Wuyou sees a surprise on Lin Haoming''s face.


    Dark spirit gave a salute to Lin Haoming and said, "master, less than a month after you went to the snow temple, Luo Bai suddenly lost control of his magic power, and then asked me to provide a lot of Yin Qi. Fortunately, I have accumulated a lot of cultivation and even a lot of things from the Yin spirit world for your master''s cultivation. And I set up a large gathering Yin array here, but Luo Bai''s condition is not good It still looks a little shaky. "


    "This is the Yin Qi is not enough, go and replace the big bursts of eye gathering Yin beads with this one!" Lin Haoming said, a raise his hand, several completely different appearance of Juyin beads appeared in his hands.


    "This This is refined from the core of the underworld The dark charm recognized it, and even flashed a little strange in his eyes.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Lin Haoming cheered.


    "Yes Dark evil hear Lin Haoming urge, immediately set off.


    "Have you transferred all the others here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, except for a few people who are absolutely trustworthy, I have specially transferred all the others. Luobai''s promotion is very important!" White worry road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was a little relieved.


    Over the years, he has been studying how to promote the Luo Bai of Yin God.


    Lin Haoming, after all, was a man of three generations. He made a bold attempt at the cultivation methods of friars and demons in the underworld. After a long time of deduction, he developed a new way of promotion. Luo Bai gave up the way of God''s body and condensed Yin pills. This Yin Dan was the condensation of Yin Qi, and some of them were similar to the cores of demons in the underworld. They were advanced through this method.


    After so many years of research, Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he was really close to success. Although he didn''t know what would happen to Luo Bai even if he succeeded in the end, it was a bold attempt after all.


    After a while, the dark spirit came back. In fact, Lin Haoming also felt that more powerful Yin Qi was coming out. As a matter of fact, there were more and more pure Yin Qi. The virtual shadow condensed and stabilized a lot.


    After stabilization, Lin Haoming can see it more clearly. The purple shadow is an extremely enchanting woman, but it is somewhat different. It seems that there is a trace of coldness in the enchanting.


    "Master, how did you get these things?" Dark charm asked curiously.


    "You''ll find out later!" Lin Haoming didn''t say so.


    Dark charm also knows that, now the master, kneading her is the same as killing ants, but it can''t be the same as before. Fortunately, the other party has no intention to kill him. As long as he is careful, he will be OK.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t answer, he still remembered what happened after he entered the inner hall of the snow God Temple. This time, he planned to secretly get some magic cores out. It happened that Su queer''s annoying woman was not there. On the first day, he killed several dark demons in the underworld, and then he used the rest of his time to simply refine into coarse gathering Yin beads, Although it is only a simple and crude thing, it can also avoid the pursuit of the mouse, so as to bring it out smoothly.


    When refining alchemy for others, Lin Haoming simply refined it again. Otherwise, there is no way to use it directly at this moment. Of course, if there is no re refining, he will come back earlier and have time to make up for it.


    Those are the cores formed by the dark demons in the middle and dark world. The Yin Qi contained in them is much stronger. Now all the gathering Yin beads brought out are used, which is equal to the release of the Yin Qi from the seven or eight middle and dark demons'' life-long cultivation. With the extraction of the array, the Yin Qi in the whole Baiyun Mountain array is more intense, and even the surrounding flowers, plants and trees have begun Withered, it is dark demon, this is originally the underworld demon woman, at this time looks very comfortable."Dark charm, let others leave. It will last for some time. It''s not good to be in such a place for a long time." Lin Haoming immediately ordered.


    "Yes After hearing this, the dark charm immediately went to do it.


    As time went on, the Yin Qi in the array became so strong that even Bai Wuyou felt uncomfortable. Lin Haoming can only let Bai Wuyou also leave first, leaving only himself and dark charm here.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was also glad that he had practiced Yin wind forging body. Otherwise, it would be really hard for Xuanshen to suffer here. After all, there were seven or eight magic cores and Yin Qi of Zhongxuan, which were all released. It was really tyrannical.


    Not long after Bai Wuyou left, suddenly the purple shadow shrank and disappeared. With the Yin Qi that had been converging towards the cave, the speed of gathering was faster. Soon, a whirlpool of Yin Qi was formed above the cave and poured downward.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was relieved. It was obvious that Luobai had passed the most dangerous time. Now, relying on so many Juyin beads refined by magic core, she had enough Yin Qi to make her advanced. However, it was hard to say whether she was Xuanshen after the promotion. I was afraid that the real Yin God was still similar, but I didn''t know that Luobai was a Yin God Xuanshenlai, how about the strength, but just look at such a scale of heaven and earth when advanced, at least not bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3873

    "Thank you very much for your kindness In Lin Haoming''s closed room, Luo Bai respectfully salutes Lin Haoming.


    This is the real Yin spirit realm of Luobai realm for several years.


    At this time, Luo Bai''s realm was already stable, and Lin Haoming specially created a cover up skill for her. If she practiced it at this time, she only knew that she practiced some kind of Yin cold skill, and could not see the difference between her and other Xuanshen.


    "Good, Xiaobai, come here!" Lin Haoming looked at some satisfied orders.


    Luo Bai goes to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming grabs her hand directly, and then penetrates the mana. After a long time, he instructs Luo Bai to run the mana and mobilize the Yin pill formed in her body at the moment. After a long time, Lin Haoming releases and ponders.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming looked at Luo Bai and said, "your body can''t be regarded as a complete body now, but the energy contained in Yin Dan can make you have the power of divine body instantly. Moreover, the advantage is that it won''t lead to the loss of mana because of the divine body. It can be said that your situation is much better than that of the ordinary Xuanshen, and even you have gone beyond it The way of the mysterious God. "


    "What the master said is true?" Luo Bai did not expect to be like this,.


    "You don''t have to be so happy. You try to attack me with mana. I''ll see what the mana strength is?" Lin Haoming held out his palm.


    Luo Bai immediately put his palm on Lin Haoming''s palm and vomited out his magic power. Luo Bai also knew that he had just achieved the so-called real Yin God, so he did not care about it. With the release of the mana, this small closed room became extremely cold and overcast.


    "All right After a while, Lin Haoming spoke again.


    Luo Bai put up his mana and asked carefully, "master, how are you?"


    "Compared with Xuanshen, you should learn to use your mana more flexibly. Otherwise, compared with the Xuanshen who has a divine body, you will suffer a little bit in the speed of mana transfer. However, the mana is more cohesive and simple. Compared with the ordinary Xuanshen, you are at least equivalent to the other Party''s practice for thousands of years. I''m afraid you will accumulate some after practicing for a while Yin Qi, if you let the mana run more freely, I''m afraid it will be comparable to the Xuanshen at the top of a Xuan. " Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "It''s so powerful!" Rob was a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a nod: "the fact is so, but Luo Bai, as the host, I also tell you the truth, do you know why I want to take you out, always keep you?"


    "Please make it clear to the host!" Luo Bai respectfully said.


    "Because I''ve always wanted to find a way to solve the problem of insufficient divine body, my mana has already reached the top of the five metaphysics. If I have condensed a magic pill to store my magic power, then I don''t need to worry about the loss of divine body''s mana. You are just my test object." Lin Haoming said directly.


    Lin Haoming finished, looking at Luo Bai, found that she did not have any reaction to this, so asked: "you don''t hate me?"


    "Luo Bai''s everything is given by the master. If there is no master, there will be no me, let alone today''s me. Why should I hate you?" Luo Bai is straight.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and nodded: "in fact, so many years have passed. It''s just a trivial thing for you to think about. Now that you''ve come to this stage, I won''t treat you badly. After that, I''ll enter the snow temple. You can go in with me."


    "As long as the master doesn''t abandon him, Luo Bai will always be with him!" Luo Bai firmly said.


    Hearing her firm words, Lin Haoming was also satisfied. He nodded and continued: "before, those gathering Yin beads were refined by me from the demons'' cores of the underworld. You used them all when you advanced. After that, I''m afraid you can only use the crystal stones of the netherworld. Next, you can go to the hell world to practice. With my mother there, there won''t be even a problem. There''s also the" big "book Huang Zhen Jing was once founded by an elder of Tianjian sect. Although it is only for the people in the spirit world, it can be used for reference. You can also practice some secret skills. "


    "Thank you, master Luo Bai took over the scripture given by Lin Haoming.


    "Well, you and I don''t need to be in this way. I said that the former has been put down. You don''t even need to call me master again."


    "No, you will always be my master!" Luo Bai is extremely firm way.


    Lin Haoming looked at her insistence and didn''t say anything.


    After Luo Bai left, Lin Haoming began to ponder. His situation was completely different from that of Luo Bai. Luo Bai could directly condense Yin pills. This is because she is not a real Yin God. She does not have a divine body, but she has already created a divine body. It is very difficult to separate the divine body and condense the divine pill. However, on the basis of the existing divine body, it is also necessary to condense the Shen Dan It''s not impossible, but in this way, I''m afraid we need to further strengthen our own cultivation. At least, it''s not what the Xuanshen of Zhongxuan can do.


    Although it is impossible to condense the real divine elixir, it is not impossible to solve the physical problems. Without the divine elixir, we can first make a virtual pill to bind the magic power in the divine body, prevent the magic power from passing away, and absorb the magic power as much as possible to strengthen the virtual pill.Lin Haoming thought of this, Lin Haoming began to use Luo Bai''s success stories, as well as various cultivation methods in his previous life.


    Time went by so quickly, more than 600 years passed in a flash.


    On this day, Lin Haoming suddenly felt something and rushed out of the closed room.


    At this moment, the vast white forest has been filled with air, and then found a huge place to live in.


    "Master..."


    "Shizu..."


    "Elder Lin...."


    At the moment, Chai Yuansheng, Chu Linglong and other disciples, as well as Ning Jiayi and others, appear together in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the vision of heaven and earth, and naturally understood how it was, but he still asked, "is worry the advanced four Xuan?"


    "My mother called on us a few days ago. When we talked about the key point, we asked us to open a large array and protect ourselves. Master, you are still closed, so there is no notice." Chai Yuansheng replied honestly.


    "You all go to your business." Lin Haoming waved and dismissed the people in front of him. Then he flashed to the outside of Bai Wuyou''s closed room and sat down with his knees crossed.


    In a flash of time, it was three years. Bai Wuyou had already advanced to the four metaphysics in three years. Now, I''m afraid that the realm has also been stabilized. Since Lin Haoming sat down in front of Bai Wuyou''s closed room, he never got up again. Until this day, the closed room finally opened, and the woman who made Lin Haoming feel guilty all the time walked out of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3874

    "Husband, have you been waiting for me here?" Bai Wuyou looks at Lin Haoming sitting outside his own closed door, and suddenly understands it.


    Lin Haoming stood up and looked at the woman who had been paying for free. He said in a soft voice, "I want to wait for you to come out. After you come out, the first one to see is me!"


    Hearing this, Bai Wuyou''s smile disappeared, but there was more fog in his bright eyes.


    "No worries, I''m sorry, I''m..."


    "I know, I know, husband, it doesn''t matter. Even if you enter the snow temple first, it will lay a good foundation for me. I will go in sooner or later, but we will be separated for a period of time." Bai Wuyou does not wait for Lin Haoming to say anything, immediately comforts.


    "Worry free, my Lin Haoming has a wife like you, which is my greatest consolation in this mysterious world." Lin Haoming hugged his wife and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Husband, all the disciples are here!" Bai Wuyou is a little shy.


    "Come and come. Are you still afraid of them? I will accompany you for hundreds of years." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Husband, you''ve been outside all the time. The mana is gone!" Bai Wuyou is worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not to fight with the NPC. I can afford to lose this loss. Let''s make arrangements for it. Then we''ll go to Haisha League where we meet first." Lin Haoming took Bai Wuyou and left.


    Lin Haoming is really gone. It will be more than 300 years before the next snow Temple meeting. With Bai Wuyou, Lin Haoming started from Haisha League and set foot in the whole metaphysical world.


    In the whole metaphysical world, he accompanied Bai Wuyou. On the other hand, Lin Haoming searched all kinds of materials to refine pills for Bai Wuyou in case of emergency. He even went to Guan Jinshen and Li Yanyang.


    After fighting for nearly ten thousand years, the two men found that even Lin Haoming and others were going to enter the snow temple. They had not yet advanced into the five mysteries. They had already put them down a thousand years ago. Now Lin Haoming is willing to help them refine pills. Naturally, they are very happy. As a result, they are only entering the snow Temple later.


    Lin Haoming did more than one such thing. When Lin Haoming finally came out from Tianjian sect with Luo Bai, who had entered the Yin spirit world many years ago, all kinds of pills in Lin Haoming''s hands have been white enough to practice for a long time. At least, it should not be too difficult to push her to the top of the five metaphysics. There are even some superfluous ones, which can make some people have the hope of advanced Xuanshen Come on, Lin Haoming is relieved.


    After returning to Zhongzhou, Lin Haoming went directly to the emperor''s palace.


    A year later, Lin Haoming left the emperor''s palace, and then went to worship the moon. After staying in the saint daughter''s palace for a month, he finally returned to the blood heaven hall.


    After Lin Haoming and Bai Wuyou broke up, they went to see their daughter first. As a result, they didn''t expect that they not only saw their daughter, but also saw Li Yufei.


    Now Li Yufei also advanced to Xuanshen. Facing her sad eyes, Lin Haoming really didn''t know how to explain to her. Finally, she could only leave her a few bottles of pills.


    Everything goes well for her daughter. The girl has three Xuan''s accomplishments, and she is very stable in her practice. Although Xiao Bingyu is the leader of the Imperial Palace in name, Lin Yiyu''s words are almost the same as Xiao Bingyu''s. even the people in the emperor''s palace think that there are two palace Masters in the palace itself, which makes Lin Haoming feel relieved. When he finally leaves, Lin Haoming She not only left them a lot of pills, but also left her the way to practice Xu Dan and speculated on the cultivation of Shen Dan. This daughter has always assured herself that she has left her things and will soon make good use of them.


    In the saint daughter''s palace, Lin Haoming sees Li Yu, whose face is still the same, but Lin Haoming feels more strange when facing her.


    Lin Haoming knows that if it''s just for the reason of the moon worship, it''s more likely that Li Yu''s choice is more.


    After careful consideration, Lin Haoming also understands that there is no real relationship between Li Yu and himself. There is only a variety of gratitude and resentment. If there is no memory of rain, even the involvement will not be so deep. It is precisely because Li Yu knows these things clearly that she has made a choice for herself.


    Since Li Yu has put down, Lin Haoming will not carry it all the time. Some things have to be settled. Lin Haoming also left a few bottles of pills for her and never met with them again.


    In a month, she just met Li Yu, but more often it was Lou Shuqing. After years of hard work, she finally advanced to Xuanshen earlier than others. When facing Lin Haoming, she was more grateful. She knew that it was Lin Haoming''s mediation that led to the present situation of worshiping the moon.


    Part of the reason why Lin Haoming stayed was to refine xuanyueshen pill after the saint daughter''s palace, and also because of another apprentice, Li Ying.


    Compared with Chai Yuansheng and Chu Linglong, they advanced to Xuanshen with the help of their own resources, but Li Ying has never had such a chance. Although she has reached jiuxuan Xuansheng, she has little chance to break through Xuanshen, so Lin Haoming has to leave something.


    In his early years, Lin Haoming asked Li Ying to look for some special talents among the clansmen. After checking one by one, Lin Haoming found that there was one with congenital Yin Qi. As long as Yuan Yin was not lost, he could refine xuanyueshen pill in the future.Seeing this, Lin Haoming directly sent her to LAN Xiangying and asked her to become a saint. At the same time, he taught her the method of refining xuanyueshen pill. In case of any accident, Lin Haoming left a treasure with some innate aura. In case of an accident, he could also use the treasure to refine pills. Although the success rate of the pill was much lower, it could only maintain the operation of the goddess''s palace ¡£


    In the next time, Lin Haoming taught Li Ying alchemy as much as possible. I hope she and the Li family can inherit this alchemy, which is also a remedy for this disciple.


    After returning to Baiyun Mountain, Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming, summoned all the elders of Xuetian temple and explained what happened after he left.


    Lin Haoming plans to take Bai Wuyou to the snow temple this time. In addition, Miao Lan also plans to join the temple. The main reason is that Sanxuan has been unable to break through. She realizes that she can''t make any breakthrough without changing the environment. This is also her plan. In addition, Luo Bai also wants to follow Lin Haoming in, although Luo Bai has not been the elder of Xuetian temple, However, for the Xuetian temple, it is almost the shadow of Lin Haoming, so it has a great influence on the future of Xuetian temple. The good thing is that Bai Wuyou advanced. After Pang Wu closed the gate of life and death for thousands of years, he finally advanced to the four Xuan. With two Sixuan sitting in the seat, the temple of blood heaven can also have no worries.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming finally took Bai Wuyou back to Baiyun Mountain. After explaining some of the last things, he went directly to the snow God Temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3875

    "Master, is it really OK for me to enter the snow temple with you?" Hear the voice of Lin Haoming again.


    "It should be OK. Yuan tiannu also brought out the demons of the underworld all the time. He had been attached to him all the time. He didn''t care when he attended the snow Temple meeting before." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "So I''m relieved!" Although dark charm said so, but really do not rest assured, Lin Haoming naturally will not feel sure, but dark charm also has no way, before forced to give up the God body that he seized, and re attached to himself.


    The boat slowly docked on the ice field. This time, the Chinese mainland''s boat was the first to arrive. Of course, if not counting the people from the snow god palace, they had already arrived in a small flying boat. When Lin Haoming got off the boat, he saw the three people in the snow Palace take off the boat.


    After putting up the boat, one of them took the initiative to come to BingChan and said: "Xue Yuyang has seen Miss BingChan!"


    The person who presided over the snow Temple meeting was not the same person every time. The previous two times were not Bing Chan, but this time it was her turn.


    "Last time I heard from Yun you that you are a rare genius in the Xue family. Last time, you were not too far away from liuxuan. This time, you have already made a breakthrough in one fell swoop. Congratulations!" Bing Chan looks at this person, but is more polite than ordinary people.


    "If you don''t dare to touch the jade hall, maybe you don''t dare to protect yourself in the heaven." When the man spoke, he deliberately looked at Lin Haoming, who just came down.


    Lin Haoming clearly felt that the man''s words were directed against him. There was no way for him. Since he said that to Xue Yuting, the people in the snow god palace have not given themselves a good face. If it were not for the rules of the snow temple, they would not have done something extraordinary.


    Bing Chan also glanced at Lin Haoming at the moment and didn''t say anything more. However, he was also complaining. Since the boy talked big in front of himself last time, he had to let the snow God Temple pay more attention to the situation of the snow god palace, wasting a lot of manpower. Otherwise, the snow god palace really wants revenge. Can he stop it?


    At this time, the other two boats arrived one after another. Lin Haoming soon saw his mother come out with Su Que''er and Mu Bian. To his surprise, when he left Tianjian sect, his mother had not yet advanced to the four Xuan level. As a result, Lin Haoming did not worry about his mother''s meeting after entering the snow temple What''s the accident.


    All the participants continued to come down, and after they all stepped off the boat, the familiar ice ladder appeared again in front of the crowd.


    "Miss Bing Chan, this time several have already advanced to six Xuan!" Jiang Wu follows behind Bing Chan, reminding way in a low voice.


    "There are a few thorns in it. After they stay here this time, it''s your turn to take over the affairs of the snow temple. It''s a little easier." Bing Chan preached.


    "Jiang Wu will try his best!" Jiang Wu promised.


    With Bai Wuyou and Miao LAN, Lin Haoming once again arrived in front of the ice palace in the ice city after several familiar procedures.


    Standing in front of the hall, Lin Haoming and Yi Youyang looked at each other. At the last snow God Temple meeting, Lin Haoming occupied the first place, and Yi Youyang was the second. I don''t know what the ranking will be after everyone has advanced to liuxuan, and others are also looking forward to it.


    "Xue Yuyang, you are the first to go in with me!" At this time, Bing Chan was the first to order Xue Yuyang''s name.


    Lin Haoming and Yi Youyang are both in a daze. You should know that this person was not the fourth last time, and even worse than another snow god palace elder who joined the snow God Temple last time.


    This change also surprised others. It was obvious that they could not figure out where Xue Yuyang could surpass Lin Haoming and Yi Youyang.


    "Second, Lin Haoming!" At this time, it was Jiang Wu''s turn to read, but this time there was no accident. Lin Haoming followed him in.


    When Lin Haoming sat down, the opposite Xue Yuyang was looking at himself with a smile, which was obviously accompanied by the contempt of the upper class.


    Lin Haoming knew that Xue Yuyang was more arrogant and arrogant than his brother Xue Yuting. He looked down on anyone except the snow temple.


    Lin Haoming naturally won''t like such arrogant people, and even Lin Haoming doesn''t think that such people can live long after losing their dependence.


    The third came in Yi Youyang, the fourth Su Que''er, the fifth an elder named Li Yang, the sixth Mu Bian, the seventh snow god palace, another elder named Zhong Feiyang, the eighth Yan Ning, and the ninth Yueru Meng.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised to see that yuerumeng was the last one to come in. However, he soon understood that it was yuerumeng who left the xuanyue pearl in her hands in the saint daughter''s palace. Otherwise, her ranking would be much higher. After all, a magic treasure is too important to Xuanshen, and her xuanyueshenzhu is very powerful among the divine treasures.


    The tenth one came in, his mother. It seems that after he advanced to Sixuan, Jianxiu still owns it. Of course, there are no experts in Sixuan at present. Besides, Yan Lei has to take charge of Yue Rumeng''s departure, and some things about excessive worship of the moon religion have not come. In addition, Guan Jinshen and Li Yanyang should have just obtained their own pills, and they should have closed the door to attack five Xuan didn''t come this time, otherwise they would not have reached the top ten by their mother.Liu Wenlei, also an old acquaintance, came in. Although she was not the current leader of the palace, she was the highest one and the real pillar of the palace. After her, Yi Yun, who had advanced to the four Xuan level, obviously followed his father to see the world, but the son of Yi Youyang, Compared with Nie Huangtian''s son, he is much stronger than Nie Huangtian''s son. He can be regarded as a tiger father without a dog''s son. However, he heard that Yi Youyang, the emperor of the white dragon Kingdom, maintains more than 300 beauties in the harem all year round. It is said that there are more than 3000 children of his own. In addition to his grandchildren, it is not too much to choose one of them.


    The 13th one who came in was Nanyuan, the leader of Yixin religion. The process of becoming the leader of Yixin sect shocked the whole metaphysical world. When he was three Xuan, he actually killed the former leader of one heart sect who had achieved four Xuan cultivation. It can be said that this person is very resourceful and vicious.


    The fourteenth person who came in was Chu Yu, who had just been promoted to four Xuan. Over the years, the emperor of the great Chu had been forced to become a middle power. Now that he has been promoted to Zhongxuan, there are signs of reviving the great Chu Dynasty, which has brought some disturbing factors to Lin Yiyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3876

    Du Yuexiao was the 15th one who came in. This daughter was not just promoted to four Xuan. She was already four Xuan at the last snow Temple meeting. She was also a cruel person. With the help of her aunt, she made Qi Tiangong the world of their aunts and nephews.


    Bai Wuyou was the 16th one to come in. Although she was just advanced to Sixuan, Bai Wuyou was not good at fighting. Sure enough, she was the last one to come in.


    Seeing that the 17th one came in was Xiao Bingyu, while she was still Sanxuan Xiuwei, it showed that these 16 people had entered the inner hall. However, the later people, except for seeing their daughter in line with the 22nd, did not pay any more attention to it.


    Half an hour later, all the participants had already sat in the hall. Bing Chan followed them and looked at the humanity: "at the same time, the cultivation of nine people has reached six metaphysics, which is a golden age not seen in tens of thousands of years. Congratulations. This snow God Temple meeting, first of all, prepared some xuanyuanguo for you. I believe you will never be disappointed."


    When he heard xuanyuanguo, Lin Haoming found that Xue Yuyang, sitting opposite him, was obviously surprised, not just him, but Li Yang and Zhong Feiyang, the elders of the two snow God palaces.


    Lin Haoming also knows that there are several kinds of fruits called this name, but those who can be put on the snow temple are definitely not the ones they know. They are so surprised that they obviously know, and xuanyuanguo seems not to be here.


    With Bing Chan''s words falling, Lin Haoming soon found that many people came out with boxes in their hands. This time, they didn''t send them directly to everyone. They just stood behind Bing Chan, and no one knew what was in the box.


    This situation made many people feel a little surprised, and at this time Bing Chan pointed to the following: "the top ten, each person can get three fruits, followed by 20 people, each person a fruit, in the back of 30 people, each person a quarter of the fruit, the rest of the people, no one eighth of the fruit, cut evenly."


    "Yes Hearing Bing Chan''s orders, the people holding the plates came down one by one, opened the box, and put the fruit in front of everyone.


    At this time, Lin Haoming saw that there was a fist sized fruit in front of him. The fruit was snow-white and had no fragrance. However, when he held it in his hand, he could feel that the fruit contained amazing dark Qi and was very pure. It seemed that eating it could improve his mana cultivation.


    "After cutting, you must eat it immediately, otherwise the dark Qi in Xuanyuan fruit will be lost." Ice Chan this time, specially reminded a sentence.


    Lin Haoming did not immediately move his mouth, but looked at Xue Yuyang. Xue Yuyang also took the initiative to bow his hand toward Bing Chan and said, "miss BingChan, can I not eat this Xuanyuan fruit for the time being?"


    "If you choose to join the snow temple and have more than one complete fruit, but don''t eat it!" Bing Chan said.


    Hearing this, Xue Yuyang and other three snow god palace''s faces are happy, and then quickly put the fruit back.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he naturally put it away, and the one at the top of the list did not move. Obviously, he could live so long. Before that, Xue Yuyang''s surprised looks were all in his eyes, waiting for them to make a choice.


    "Miss BingChan, can I give the fruit to others?" At this time, Tang Lan suddenly stands up and asks respectfully towards Bing Chan.


    "The fruit cannot be taken away from the snow temple!" Bing Chan is very sure.


    "I mean to give to others in the temple!" Tang Lan Tao.


    "I won''t interfere with that!" Bing Chan responded.


    Hearing this, Tang Lan directly picked up the three fruits in front of her, went to Lin Haoming, and put them into Lin Haoming''s hand.


    Lin Haoming looks at Tang Lan''s smile, where do not know, this is a mother''s love for her son, even if his cultivation is far higher than her, but in her eyes, is still his beloved child.


    Lin Haoming didn''t refuse. He just looked at his mother and said from the bottom of his heart: "mother, I''ll take it. You can rest assured."


    "My mother has always been at ease with you!" Tang Lan affectionately rubbed Lin Haoming''s head, just like Lin Haoming when he was a child, which made him go back reluctantly.


    When she went back, Bai Wuyou also stood up and put a fruit in front of her, and put it in Lin Haoming''s hand.


    Two people didn''t say anything, but there was no need to say more about the affection in their eyes.


    At this time, Lin Yiyu also stood up and took the fruit in her hand. When she passed by Xiao Bingyu, Xiao Bingyu held her and put the fruit in her hand.


    Lin Yiyu saw this, happily smile, and then went to Lin Haoming, put down the fruit, but also playfully said: "father, daughter, I wish you a good journey."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming''s family all took out their fruits, Yi Yun also took his own fruits to his father and put them down and said, "Dad, this thing is left in my hand. It is estimated that it will only improve some dark Qi cultivation, but I''m afraid it will work with him. This is the only thing a child can do.""Yes, it''s my good son. The white dragon kingdom will depend on you." Yi Youyang is very happy to see his son so selfless.


    Seeing this, Du Yuexiao also stood up and put his fruit in front of Yan Cong and said, "Auntie, niece has been taken care of by you all these years. Now that we are separated, my niece can only express my feelings in this way!"


    "Yueyue, if my aunt is not here, the affairs of Qitian palace will depend on you. My aunt will wait for you in it." Yan Cong has always been cold, and now she has a lot of tenderness on her face.


    Almost all of the top nine people who had fruit at the bottom gave them something. Even one of the top 30 elders of the moon worship sect gave the fruit to Yue Rumeng.


    At this time, Xue Yuyang''s eyes fell on Li Yang and Zhong Feiyang who followed him in. Although they were reluctant to see Xue Yuyang''s eyes, they still got up to take out the fruits and put them in front of Xue Yuyang.


    Xue Yuyang saw this, the corners of his mouth also showed a smile, and then took two from them and handed them to two humanitarians: "two loyal, I can''t take all of them."


    Seeing Xue Yuyang exchange for one, they were more or less comforting.


    But just then, a sarcastic voice came into the ears of three people. "It''s my own thing, but I''m forced to give it to others. The Xue family is really amazing!"


    "Lin Haoming, you took the xuanyuanguo. Do you know how to use it?" Xue Yuyang looked coldly at the man who opened his mouth and sneered at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3877

    "Of course I don''t know!" Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    "I don''t know what you''re yelling at?" Xue Yuyang scorned.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and sarcastically said: "I really don''t know, but you are so nervous about this thing. It can be said that it must be valuable after joining the snow temple. Even if I don''t know, it''s worthwhile to exchange it for something I need. You have to know that it''s given by the snow temple and belongs to them, It''s not from your snow palace. "


    All the people heard Lin Haoming''s words and felt that Lin Haoming was right. They had long been fed up with the high snow god palace. Now that someone takes the lead, they are naturally happy.


    "Lin Haoming is right. The snow god palace is just a group of servants in the snow temple. The greatest ability of the slaves is to help the people, but secretly they beg for mercy from their masters." Su Qi Er naturally will not miss this opportunity to hit the snow god palace.


    "Is this where you make a noise?" When Xue Yuyang wants to fight back, Bing Chan yells at her first step.


    Hearing Bing Chan yelling, everyone shut up. Lin Haoming is also like this. However, compared with other people, he is much more leisurely. At the moment, he takes out a pot of wine and drinks it. He looks at the people in the opposite snow palace with a smile, as if he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Lin Haoming''s move made Xue Yuyang pale, but BingChan had warned people before, and he could not attack. He could only stare at Lin Haoming coldly, and planned to give him a better look in the inner hall after the match.


    In this way, they are not satisfied with each other, but after a long time, Bing Chan towards the people: "time is almost over, Jiang Wu here will give you, you go with me!"


    Jiang Wu took a look at the thorns that followed Bing Chan. He also had a bitter smile in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t need to face them in the future.


    It''s still the transmission hall, it''s still the teleportation array, but this time it''s directly transported to a valley.


    This valley is very open. At this moment, a fortress has been built, and even the defensive array of the fortress has been inspired. It can be seen that this is not a place just occupied. It should be occupied for a period of time. This is the first time that Lin Haoming and others have encountered this situation.


    "Miss BingChan!" Soon, a team of people came, and Lin Haoming found that the other party was actually an acquaintance. The bearded Wu''an, who used to have a little friendship with each other.


    Seeing Wu an again, Lin Haoming finds that he looks the same as before, but the people around him are not the same. Last time, his subordinates had Zhongxuan. This time, none of his accomplishments were lower than Zhongxuan. I''m afraid this one should be promoted.


    Bing Chan nodded to him and then opened his mouth to the crowd.


    Because this time several people are the first time to enter the inner hall, so Bing Chan or some rules said again.


    After finishing the rules, Bing Chan took out a map and gave it to the people: "this time, we are going to this place! "


    " is this a cave? " After seeing the map, Yi Youyang asked unexpectedly.


    "It''s really a cave. The cave was originally a den of demons from the underworld. After we occupied the cave, we cleaned it several times. Now there are no high-level demons in it. However, some low-level demons still need to be cleaned up. You need to do this. Finally, it''s still the old rule. It depends on who has the more number and quality of the core to determine the outcome." Ice Chan road.


    "There is only one entrance to this underground cave?" Bing Chan finished, Xue Yuyang asked.


    "Several of them were blocked, and only one was left. However, after I went in, I suggested that at least two people should travel together, otherwise accidents would easily happen. Of course, once there is any danger, our people will arrive immediately. Do you have any unclear questions? If there is one, say it now, if not, set off and meet here in three days. " Bing Chan suggested.


    "Let''s go!" Ice Chan said this, Xue Yuyang directly to Li Yang and Zhong Feiyang said hello, followed by left.


    As soon as they left, Lin Haoming immediately pointed to other humanitarians: "do you have any interest in letting snow god palace fall out of the first place?"


    Lin Haoming''s words an export, not only is the presence of 11 people to participate in the competition, Bing Chan also surprised to see Lin Haoming.


    "Brother Lin, if you do this, you will cause you trouble!" Wood Bian and Lin Haoming is the best relationship, specially reminded a sentence.


    One of the six gods in the Palace should have hated Lin Haoming. Otherwise, the Xue family will not be in charge of the snow god palace, but the inner hall of the snow God Temple is jointly controlled by the six saints. If people from the snow god palace enter the snow God Temple, they will naturally become the people of the saint. If we enter the snow temple, we will certainly become the subordinates of other saints. In this case, if we behave better, won''t we let the high-ranking saints have a look, otherwise we will all avoid that Snow god palace, on the contrary, has made our metaphysical practices despised. "


    "Lin Haoming, is this your guess or do you know that we tianjianzong don''t know about it!" Suzier was surprised.


    "Of course, it''s Lin''s guess, but it''s very likely. Since I offended the snow god palace, no one has done anything to me, and even dare not step out of the snow god palace. It can be seen that the root of the snow God Temple may fight against the snow God Temple. Even if they violate the rules set by the snow God Temple, they will be doomed themselves. Therefore, the only one who can deal with me is I enter the snow God After the temple, the elders of the Xue family looked for opportunities to get rid of me, so to a certain extent, the bigger the noise, the more famous we were, the safer we were. I planned to let those three guys take the last place in the inner hall, so that the saint of the snow God Temple knew that the xuanxiu of the xuanjie could not move the snow god palace because he was afraid of violating the rules of the snow God Temple, but in the case of no retreat, the snow god palace was not able to move The root is nothing. Spending so much resources on the snow god palace is a waste. It''s better to put more resources elsewhere. What do you think? Are you interested in making a vote with me? " Lin Haoming said with a smile."Lin Haoming, you can''t kill each other in competition!" Ice Chan and other Lin Haoming finish, put up surprise, followed by a reminder.


    "I didn''t say I would kill them, just let them take the last. Miss BingChan would not think that we could not touch others. If so, where were you when Xue Yuting bullied my mother''s master? Can only those who have relations with the snow temple be cared for? " Lin Haoming began to question one after another.


    Bing Chan was stunned by Lin Haoming''s series of questions. No one dared to question herself. After a while, she felt that this guy was in trouble. Before that, she thought it was nothing. Now she hosted the snow Temple meeting for the last time, and gave herself a big surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3878

    "Since miss BingChan has nothing to say, we can do our job naturally as long as it is within the rules. Are you interested?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, you son of a bitch, I''m very pleased with you today. Elder martial brother, you will certainly help my younger martial sister?" Asked Sue.


    Mu Bian looked at Su Que''er and sighed helplessly, and finally nodded.


    "How many?" Lin Haoming looks at Yi Youyang, Yue Rumeng and Yan congealing.


    "I''m not going crazy with you!" Yan Ning refused directly.


    "It''s just right for the Lord Yan to refuse. How about we act together?" Chu Yu saw it and took the initiative to greet him.


    "Yes!" Yan Cong hesitated for a while, not sure other people choose, so she agreed first. After all, Bing Chan said that there was some danger, and it was always good to have personal care.


    "It''s dangerous, but I owe you a lot!" Yue Rumeng is still gentle and gentle, but at this time also shows his support for Lin Haoming.


    Yi Youyang looked at the two people who had made the statement first, hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "brother Lin, you should not be impulsive about this matter. Although your idea is good and reasonable, it is only speculation after all, but it is still too risky!"


    "Ha ha, it''s said that Yi Youyang of white dragon kingdom is a first-class character. He and Lin Haoming are two human beings who press the snow palace. I just know today that there is such a big gap between them. Nanmou is willing to do this with brother Lin, but I don''t know what benefits nanmou will have at that time?" At this time, Nanyuan, who was outside the crowd, suddenly opened his mouth, and not only joined in, but also devalued Yi Youyang as worthless.


    "Southern leader, you should speak carefully?" Yi Yun hears these, warn immediately.


    "Be careful? Why be careful? Be careful just because of your threat. You are really overbearing South edge sneer way.


    "Cloud!" Yi Youyang stopped his son at this time, and then said to Nanyuan, "since everyone has different opinions, let''s separate here."


    "Dad Yi Yun sees his father unexpectedly show weakness, in the heart some unwilling.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and follow me!" At this point, Yu Yang grabs his son and leaves.


    "We''re gone too!" Yan congeals to see, since do not interfere in nature also do not intend to stay, and Chu Yu also fly away from here.


    "Let''s go too, lest we can''t find them!" Lin Haoming also said at this time.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming is the first to deal with the snow god palace this time. Since he has spoken, everyone will follow his advice.


    It would take about half a quarter of an hour for the cave entrance to fly away from here. On the way, Lin Haoming took the initiative to come to Nanyuan and asked curiously, "why did the southern leader help Lin?"


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to know the truth, but he also hopes to be able to beat around the Bush to find out what the purpose of this person is.


    Nanyuan seemed to see through Lin Haoming''s mind and said, "elder Lin doesn''t need to test me. Nanmou really intends to cooperate with elder Lin. of course, the main reason is because of elder Lin''s Alchemy."


    "The southern cult leader''s intention is not to join the snow temple this time? The southern cult leader''s four metaphysical accomplishments? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Ha ha, I have only four Xuan accomplishments, and even if I get benefits from the snow temple this time, I may not be able to break through the five metaphysics, but nanmou is very clear. Because of your alchemy relationship, the people who should have entered the snow temple at about the same time as me are all ahead of schedule. It can be said that elder Lin, you deliberately chose to follow you into the snow temple, and now Xuanxuan is left Some people in the world have been practicing Wuxuan in about the same time as me. Guan Jinshi and Li Yanyang are shortsighted people. They can only see the immediate interests. Yi Yun does not look like a tiger father without a dog, but in fact, he is completely relying on Yi melodious. Without Yi Youyang, I can be sure that Du Yuexiao of Qi Tiangong will take him to white dragon kingdom Back to his original form, Yan Lei is hesitant to do things. If he has a ready-made power, it is OK to let him manage it. If he wants to break out into a world, he does not have the ability. As for Mrs. Ling, Nan can only say that she has a good life. After her gradual cultivation, she can still rely on you as a husband to enter the snow God Temple. Her mother is also similar. In the future, only Ling Qianjin is the only one I can''t wait so long for the cultivation of Sanxuan. If I go back this time, I will break through the five metaphysics. I''m not sure that she will grow up and she will depend on you in the future. Since all depends on you, why can''t nanmou make a decision earlier? " The southern margin seems straight.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t find the problem in Nanyuan dialect at all. Moreover, considering the process of this person''s ascendancy, it is not too much to say that it is a generation of Xiaoxiong.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a moment in silence and said, "did the southern leader have such a plan in the early days?"


    "It''s really planned for a long time, but I didn''t expect that elder Lin would attack the snow god palace. This kind of upset my original expectation. However, everything has two sides. Although it offends the snow god palace, it also gives me a chance to vote in the name." South edge road.


    "What benefits do you want when you are with me?" Lin Haoming asked.After hearing Lin Haoming''s direct inquiry, Nanyuan also said with a smile: "as I said just now, elder Lin''s alchemy is a great guarantee. Nanmou has heard about elder Lin''s way of starting a family. I can only say that elder Lin is absolutely a wise man and can''t do anything to kill himself. Since elder Lin has decided to do it, he must have a certain degree of assurance, and elder Lin''s Alchemy, nanmou said As long as you have this method in hand, I''m afraid that the saints mentioned by elder Lin will certainly be willing to solicit them. In addition, in the previous snow Temple meetings, Nan found that several presiders obviously paid more attention to elder Lin. this kind of care naturally comes from the snow temple. I think this is the reason why elder Lin dare to fight against the snow god palace, and if Nan did not guess wrong, this is the reason It is also elder Lin''s intention to avoid trouble. "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at him and narrowed his eyes, because there was nothing wrong with what Nanyuan said. His real purpose was not to be arrogant, not to be angry, or for himself. When he knew that there were six saints in charge of the snow God Temple, Lin Haoming had already felt some things, so after thinking about it repeatedly, he used Xue Yuyang to make full use of it I didn''t expect that what he did was seen through, which shocked Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming did not speak, Nanyuan suddenly asked with a smile: "elder Lin, do you need me to explain why you do this?"


    Lin Haoming continued to look at the southern margin and said with a smile, "the southern cult leader might as well talk about it. Let Lin have a look. Are you right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3879

    Facing Lin Haoming''s words, Nanyuan didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he said with a smile: "since elder Lin wants me to say so, I''ll tell you straight. When exchanging things from the inner hall, I found that many items in the inner hall are related to alchemy. Once the alchemy can be used by one of the six saints, it will strengthen the power of one of them, anywhere If there is a struggle, there will naturally be factions. The six saints can''t all be of one mind. There must also be a division of power. Elder Lin duding snow palace is one of the forces. Naturally, there will be opposite forces. Just as I intend to put a name on elder Lin, elder Lin also means that. Although I don''t know what kind of deity or the corresponding force is, but At least it''s better to let elder Lin choose among several deities. After all, to join one family at that time is tantamount to offending others. But now it''s different. If it''s worth depending on, it''s the best. If it''s not worth it, it''s easier to change the family. "


    "Ha ha, the southern cult leader is worthy of being able to move to zhongxuanxuan God with his own strength." Lin Haoming looks at the south edge, has been speechless, this person''s mind, eye power, is absolutely one of the people he met.


    Lin Haoming just said this, but Nanyuan had already understood that Lin Haoming was worried. He said with a smile: "Lin Chang is always worried that Nan Mou depends on you, but in the end he will eat back?"


    "Since the southern cult leader mentioned it on his own initiative, Lin might as well ask why the southern leader wanted to destroy the leader''s independence in those years?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s very simple. He can''t tolerate me. He thinks I''m a threat. He''s always guarding against me. He doesn''t give me training resources. So he wants to make me unable to advance for a long time. In this case, Nan Mou naturally needs to start first. In fact, it''s not difficult to get rid of him. What''s more, it''s hard to get rid of him. Just like now, Nan plans to turn to elder Lin Because of that, it brought me a lot of trouble. It took a long time for Nan Mou to gain the trust of Mr. Lin. in fact, as long as he didn''t hinder my advancement, I didn''t care about him. " The southern margin seems honest.


    "Since the southern cult leader has said this, we will cooperate well in the future. If things are as you and I expected, Lin will never treat the southern leader badly." Lin Haoming at the moment also admitted the southern margin speculation, and made a promise.


    When two people talk, others also see it in their eyes. However, they are very clear that if you don''t ask Nanyuan, it will be strange if you don''t ask, so this is why they don''t avoid others.


    "What''s the southern cult leader''s way to deal with the three of Xue Shengong?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin always wants the three to take the last place. If he doesn''t care about his place and the income this time, it''s very simple. If he wants to take into account the ranking, he needs to be more troublesome." South edge road.


    "Easy to say, no more trouble!" Lin Haoming road.


    "The simple thing is to find them, and then trap them. There are caves everywhere. As long as you block them and then allocate one or two people to simply clean up the demons around them, they will naturally be able to put them down in the rankings. However, when the time comes, we won''t gain much and the ranking will not be high." South edge road.


    "What about the complicated method?" She was not happy to let her lose her harvest.


    Nanyuan then said with a smile: "the complicated method is to send one person to follow the three of them. Wherever they go, everyone will go. The people who stare at the three people will keep in touch with other people all the time. First, they will eliminate the demons around them. Of course, there are two problems with this method. The first is that they will deal with the people they are staring at. The second is if they encounter them When it comes to powerful demons in the underworld, it will not be easy to deal with them. However, the powerful demons have great natural value of the core, and there may still be some competition, so this method seems more troublesome. "


    "Is there no better way?" She asked, frowning.


    "It''s not that it''s not, it''s just a little offensive!" South edge road.


    "What offends people?" Asked Sue.


    "It''s not that there are still several people who have left. Yi Youyang seems to be shrewd and fierce, but he is actually a timid and timid person. If you threaten him, he will certainly agree. As for Yan Leng, he is a bit timid. However, Chu Yu is worse than his father Chu Nanfeng, so he will have to give in, and Yan Ning will have to give in at that time First of all, these people will have a grudge against everyone. " South edge road.


    "Isn''t there a perfect way?" Bai Wuyou also sighs.


    Seeing that Bai Wuyou opened his mouth, Lin Haoming took the initiative to say: "we are unfamiliar here. If we are familiar with it, we can naturally make better response. The cooperation between the southern cult leaders started for half a quarter of an hour. It is not easy to think of these means. Lin is willing to share his Xuanyuan fruit with you, hoping that you can choose the easy one!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming so willing, Su qier''er immediately said, "this is what you said!"


    "Lin always keeps his word, and we are sitting in a boat. In the future, you need to refine pills from Lin. naturally, Lin will give priority to help." Lin Haoming promised again."Well, in that case, let''s do it!" Su que Er see Lin Haoming say so, also represent other people agreed to come down.


    "Well, in this case, we''ll divide into three groups to search. When we meet them, we''ll immediately ask others to come and do it!" The southern margin suggests.


    "That''s no problem!" Everyone agreed.


    Soon, the seven people were divided into three groups, namely, the group of Qingqing and Mubian, the group of Nanyuan and yuerumeng, and the group of Lin Haoming with Bai Wuyou and Tang Lan. After all, the three people are a family, and they should be separated in the future. It is good intention for us to have more time to get together.


    In fact, it has been considered for a long time to divide into three groups. Everyone has a map. With a little judgment, you can know that it is more likely to go there after entering the entrance.


    As soon as he came to the palace, he didn''t want to find a trace of three people in the temple, but he didn''t want to find a trace of three people.


    In advance, when they separately explored, they set their respective search routes. Now when they received the news, they immediately rushed to Huihe.


    Because the underworld demons on the road were swept away, but there was no accident. Soon after, people gathered together.


    South edge of a finger gathered in front of him not far away from the body of the underworld demon, it is really not long ago was killed, it can be seen that the snow god palace people are nearby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3880

    After half a quarter of an hour later, they met Xue Yuyang in a cave. At this time, they were fighting with a zombie lurking in the cave.


    The zombie did not know what its origin was. Before it became a zombie, it was not a human being, but some kind of demon ape. Now, after turning into a zombie, it is not only powerful, but also invulnerable. The three people even have to work together to deal with it.


    This result surprised Lin Haoming and others. They didn''t expect that there were such powerful demons in the cave.


    "I have a new way!" At this time, Nanyuan suddenly preached to everyone.


    "The southern leader will not send someone to join hands with the demon ape to trap people here?" Lin Haoming immediately guessed what he thought.


    "Yes, in order to prevent escape, we sent two people in to make trouble, and then destroyed all three passageways here, so that the people inside could not get out for a while, and then they would have to work hard." Nanyuan said what he thought directly.


    "The strength of the players should not be weak, and there should be at least two if one person is not safe!" Lin Haoming added after a little thought.


    "I''m willing to fight against the people in the snow palace!" Su che''er volunteered! Obviously, it''s more valuable to let yourself out than to gain.


    "Good, then I and heartless stay, south edge, you are responsible for destroying the passage." Lin Haoming immediately made a decision.


    "It''s not going to be dangerous?" Bai Wuyou worried.


    "The snow Temple encourages competition to a certain extent, but it is absolutely forbidden to kill each other. Otherwise, whoever dares to kill on his own initiative will be punished. I''m afraid that the punishment will also be executed, so it is impossible to commit murder, so the White House president can rest assured." The south margin sees that Bai Wuyou is Lin Haoming''s wife''s share, took the initiative to explain.


    Hearing this explanation, Bai Wuyou also nodded, but after the separation, he told Lin Haoming to be careful.


    The original plan was to wait for several people to be in place, but on the way to the arrangement, Lin Haoming saw that after a long time of fighting, Xue Yuyang asked Li Yang and Zhong Feiyang to block the zombie devil ape first, and then took out a mirror. The mirror shone at the zombie demon ape, and a stream of red haze gushed out of the mirror. Suddenly, the zombie demon ape was photographed and adjusted by the red cloud Each move slowly, as if the Cabernet Sauvignon itself has a strong viscosity, the zombie devil ape to stick.


    The zombie devil ape obviously didn''t have this preparation. In the moment of stagnant body shape, Li Yang and Zhong Feiyang, who had already been prepared, rushed up immediately, each holding a sword, and stabbed at the eye socket of the zombie devil ape.


    Zombie apes are tough, but they don''t believe that they can''t get into the eye socket.


    If the zombie devil ape is finished, the so-called plan of Lin Haoming and others will be meaningless, so they will be successful. Suddenly, a lotus petal appears in front of the zombie devil ape, "when" and directly blocks the two flying swords.


    "It''s you!" Xue Yuyang was furious when he saw that someone had done something bad.


    Su Que''er, however, got a bargain, and waved to the lotus petal. The red lotus petal turned into a flying sword and returned to her hand. She said with a smile, "this guy wants to make you the last one. I just have this trace, so I can only let you have bad luck!"


    "Looking for death!" Xue Yuyang was really angry when he heard this. He burst out with a hand and a little star light from his hand, and all of them went to Su Que''er.


    Su Que''er reappears the red lotus in front of her. The lotus petals seem soft, but they easily block the starlight.


    Lin Haoming saw Su Qier''s hand. It seems that after she was sneered at by Xue Yuting, she went back to practice hard, otherwise she would not have the strength now.


    Such a delay, the zombie demon ape also broke free from the red glow, and directly rushed to Xue Yuyang.


    "Young master, you give me the Cabernet Sauvignon mirror. I''ll drag these two people. You and Feiyang will solve the devil ape first." At this time, Li Yang suddenly took the initiative.


    "Good!" Xue Yuyang saw that Li Yang was willing to deal with two alone, and without hesitation, he immediately threw the Cabernet Sauvignon mirror to him.


    "I''ll deal with this man, and you''ll hold them down!" When she saw it, she immediately gave orders, as if she were the one to talk to.


    Lin Haoming did not care about these things with her, but at this time, a scene that everyone did not expect happened. Li Yang, holding a mirror, actually directly directed at Xue Yuyang. Xue Yuyang''s body suddenly coagulated, and the zombie demon ape Xiazi, who had been entangled with him, slapped him on the forehead. Xue Yuyang was not able to play any skills The zombie ape was shot to death.


    "Li Yang, you are crazy!" When Zhong Feiyang saw this scene, he cried out in horror.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that it was wrong, but at this time, a sword light had flashed, and Zhong Feiyang''s head fell down.


    Just when Lin Haoming and Su qier''er are shocked by this matter, Li Yang has already crushed his snow God order.


    At this time, however, a series of loud noises were heard all around, and the three openings connected with the cave were suddenly collapsed.


    Li Yang, who had already shown a smile at the corner of his mouth, suddenly turned gloomy, while Lin Haoming also became very gloomy.He never expected that Li Yang would kill Xue Yuyang, and kill Zhong Feiyang to kill him, and crush the snow God order. He wanted to use the people of the snow God Temple to push the matter on himself. After all, everyone had seen their contradiction before. Now the cave collapsed. It is really impossible to tell why Li Yang said it himself.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes fell on Li Yang, staring at him coldly. But Li Yang didn''t expect that the cave would collapse here, which made his original plan come to nothing.


    "You want to plant the booty, it seems that there is an accident!" Lin Haoming stares at Li Yangdao coldly.


    At this time, Li Yang quickly regained his composure and looked at Lin Haoming with a sneer: "so what? Although the passage has been blocked, the more you wash away, the more unclean you are. As long as I can block it for a moment, the people from the snow temple will arrive immediately. I said that you killed Xue Yuyang, and you killed him. " Li Yang said, holding the Cabernet Sauvignon mirror high above his head, carefully dealing with it.


    "I don''t believe that the snow temple has no soul searching and other secret arts!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Yes, but we can only deal with the Xuanshen. After the completion of the divine body, the yuan God and the body become one. Lin Haoming can only blame you for your bad luck. If you want to deal with this bastard, you will be wronged." Li Yang sneered.


    At this time, suddenly turned out a voice crystal, followed by the voice crystal and said: "Lin Haoming and Su Que''er killed the young master by mistake. Now they want to kill me."


    Hearing him deliberately pretending to be flustered, Lin Haoming''s face turned green. At the same time, he heard a few roars coming from the blocked channel on one side. Someone in the snow temple was going to break through here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3881

    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, Su qier''er, you can rest assured that what you said just now only involved you, other people have nothing to do with it. You see, I''m good to you." Li Yang couldn''t help laughing at the two men who were livid.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood that only when he said this, could it be reasonable. Otherwise, he insisted that it was two people who deliberately wanted to murder them. The people in the snow God Temple were not fools.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming had many thoughts in his mind, and he also considered to be arrested. However, Xue Yuyang had a lot of reasons. Now he is dead, and his plan is completely abandoned.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to give up his resistance. Instead of this, Lin Haoming stares at Li Yang with a trace of cruelty in his eyes and rushes towards him.


    Li Yang has been staring at Lin Haoming and Su qier''er. Seeing Lin Haoming''s hands, Li Yang immediately takes a look at Lin Haoming''s body.


    Lin Haoming was immediately covered by the red light, but something unexpected happened to Li Yang. Lin Haoming, who was directly under the red light, was a little slower than before, but he was still very fast. It seemed that eating up the mirror had little effect on him. In a flash, Lin Haoming came to himself, and at the same time stabbed out with a sword. A surprising chill came from here Burst out in a sword.


    "No way, you''re too high!" Li Yang exclaimed, waving the sword to resist, but the powerful power was where Li Yang could resist. The flying sword was directly cut off by Lin Haoming, and then it crossed his neck, and his head was suddenly changed.


    At the end of the day, Li Yang didn''t expect that he would have such a result. Even if he regretted, he had no chance.


    After Lin Haoming killed him, he and Xue Yuyang and other three people''s bodies were wiped out immediately, followed by several swords to cut open the hole on the other side.


    Lin Haoming knows that Li Yang smashes the snow God order. The people in the snow Temple must have come to the place closest to the entrance. Now they want to escape from the natural selection of the one farthest away from the entrance.


    While opening the road, Lin Haoming told Su Que''er to block the road behind, so as not to open the road as fast as the rescuers of the snow temple.


    Before long, Lin Haoming broke the road, and there was no one here. Obviously, after they started, they all went to hunt and kill the demons of the underworld.


    Lin Haoming first lost his clothes and snow God order, and then let Su Que''er do the same.


    Su Que''er knows that it''s not the time to get tangled. She also changes her clothes with Lin Haoming on her back.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has taken out the voice crystal and told everyone what happened.


    Nanyuan heard Lin Haoming''s words, and his face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t expect such an accident in his good plan. He didn''t doubt Lin Haoming''s words at all. After all, Lin Haoming is a man of discretion and will not mess around in this kind of thing, but all his plans have been abandoned. He even has to deal with the people in the snow God Temple to clear away the suspicion.


    "Lin Haoming, you can make all the details clear!" South edge road.


    Lin Haoming immediately said a simple, and then to worry about Bai Wuyou, sternly said: "no worry, if you want me to be good, I''ll go to my mother for a while. Don''t be afraid, I''ll be ok with Lin Haoming."


    After a simple command, Lin Haoming said to Tang Lan alone: "Niang, Luobai was waiting outside, hoping to come in together. Now it''s impossible. You and Yi Yu can discuss it. Next time, let her in with the help of emperor''s palace. After that, you can listen to Nanyuan''s arrangement for everything."


    Nanyuan is not a reliable person, but as one of the strategists, Lin Haoming can only rely on him for his own sake.


    After explaining these things, Lin Haoming and Su qier''er have already walked many ways. Su qier''er is just following Lin Haoming. She didn''t expect that she would come to this step. At this time, she suddenly heard Lin Haoming''s calm voice and said, "have you recovered your mind?"


    "I I... "


    "It seems that you are useless than I imagined. Qian San, the old fox, should let you experience more. You should not be protected. At this time, you are still helpless." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "What are your plans?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Su Que''er gritted her teeth and asked. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Lin Haoming''s decisive appearance after the incident happened, she was really ashamed.


    "We''re going around the entrance now. We''ll arrive at the entrance in half a quarter of an hour at most, and then we''ll follow me out!" Lin Haoming has no doubt.


    "There must be someone guarding the entrance!" Said sucheel.


    "There must be the least people guarding now, and their strength will not be very strong. After a long time, there are not only a lot of people, but also once the array is set up to seal the entrance, then you and I are the turtles in the urn." Lin Haoming woke her up.


    At the moment, Su Que''er also realized that she didn''t think about it at all, but then she thought of something and asked, "with your sword just now, you have advanced seven Xuan. Is that possible?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer. He didn''t advance to seven metaphysics, which was just six Xuan cultivation. He just broke out the power of his virtual Dan before. Compared with the real seven Xuan, there should still be a gap. Li Yang just didn''t expect this, so he was killed by his own move.


    "I''ll tell you something about me. Now you''re ready. We''re going to leave." Lin Haoming said that he had arrived at the entrance, and then without any hesitation, he rushed out with Su Que''er.At the entrance, Lin Haoming saw as many as 12 disciples of zhongxuanxue Temple guarding the entrance, and at least half of them were liuxuan cultivation.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming appeared, he immediately took out his hand to stop him, but at this time, Lin Haoming had already taken out the Cabernet Sauvignon mirror and looked at them.


    Although the mirror has just arrived, it can play a maximum of 34% of its power, but it is also enough to let the guards of the cave be attracted and slow down for a moment.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming''s jade bamboo sword swept, and suddenly a powerful cold air shrouded in the past. All of us felt a chill coming into their bodies, and the whole person seemed to be frozen. After a while, the magic power flowed smoothly again. When the cold air receded, they found that Lin Haoming and other two people had already fled far away.


    A moment later, Bing Chan and Wu An came out of the cave together and looked at the twelve people at the entrance. Wu An said angrily, "you fools, twelve people guard the entrance, but it''s easy for people to escape. What are you doing to eat?"


    "Wu An, what''s the use of cursing them now? I''ve reported it. After Tianmiao Shengzun knew about it, he has sent six disciples to investigate the matter thoroughly. Let''s end the inner hall competition directly. All the people inside will be brought out. I can''t leave. Please send someone to ice city to inform Jiang Wu and let him finish the meeting of snow God Temple." Ice Chan also does not look good.


    "Ah! That''s the only way Wu An sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3882

    After returning to the entrance, Yi Youyang and Yan Cong Ning find that Lin Haoming and Su Que''er are not there, but Bing Chan and others are here.


    "What''s going on here?" Yi Youyang walks to Mu Bian and asks in a low voice, but no one answers.


    "We''re all here. Let''s go back!" Bing Chan at this time, a wave of his hand, he left first, and to participate in the competition, blame Wu an LED people surrounded in the middle.


    Seeing that the other five people are not there, Bing Chan says that all the people are here. Yi Youyang and Yan congealing both feel that things are not right.


    The crowd soon fell into the fortress, but after falling, more disciples of snow palace surrounded them.


    Bai Wuyou is very worried. The whole person is leaning on Tang Lan, and Tang Lan is also worried. Compared with Bai Wuyou''s husband, one of her sons and one of her own masters was in trouble. Nanyuan also stood beside them and touched them occasionally, obviously hoping that they would calm down.


    At the moment, all the people are standing in front of the transmission array, obviously waiting for someone. At the moment, the scene is particularly depressing and people can''t breathe.


    As time went by, finally, not only did the transmission array suddenly appear, and then three figures appeared in the transmission array.


    When the light fades away, showing the three people in the array, Bing Chan immediately goes up to give a deep salute, but just as she is about to speak, she hears Tang Lan''s incredible cry: "Wei Wei!"


    The sound of "Wei Wei" made one of the three people who came from the transmission array trembled, followed his eyes to the one who made the sound, followed the whole person with a tremor, and cried out: "mother!"


    Bing Chan looks at the sixth disciple of Tianmiao Shengzun in disbelief. It is said that this Tianmiao sixth disciple has a high qualification. He has achieved the true spirit realm in just a few thousand years. He is highly respected by Tianmiao saint. How could he call Tang Lan''s mother? That Tang Lan is not Lin Haoming''s mother?


    Other people are also shocked to see this scene. Mu Bian is more aware of Tang Lan and Lin Haoming. They call each other and immediately make him realize that this woman should be ye Wei, Lin Haoming''s wife, who has been looking for him all the time.


    Nanyuan was also a little surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that Tang Lan had something to do with the woman who suddenly appeared. Looking at the appearance of Bing Chan''s salutation, it was obvious that this woman had a very high status in the snow temple.


    "BingChan, what''s going on?" Ye Wei quickly realized that she was a little too excited just now, but she soon calmed down. She was also a very independent person who had experienced many storms. At the moment, she immediately put down her acquaintance.


    "Ye Wei, do you want to make your situation clear before you ask about it?" At this time, another woman with Ye Weilai opened her mouth.


    She said, another man beside Ye Wei said coldly: "Xue Ying, the saint asked Ye Wei to do things. You just came with you to have a look. What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, who knows that you have a heart in Ye Wei. It doesn''t matter if someone is a married man. It didn''t matter before, but now, don''t tell me that you don''t know the meaning of Ye Weigang''s" Niang. " Xue Ying is not polite sarcastic way.


    When Tang Lan heard this, her heart trembled and she looked at Ye Wei. After all these years, she did not know whether the daughter-in-law still remembered her son. After all, she had been separated for too long and for a long time, and even since worry free became her daughter-in-law, she had forgotten.


    Bai Wuyou also understands that this is Lin Haoming''s wife who has been searching for nothing. Looking at her beautiful face and ye Wei''s calm and self-confident manner, Bai Wuyou can''t help feeling ashamed.


    "Xue Ying, what do you want to say?" Ye Wei this time stare at Xue Ying coldly ask a way.


    When ye Wei stares at her, Xue Ying also feels a chill. She remembers about this rumor over the years. She goes deep into the underworld and fights with countless demons in the underworld. Her strength is not only the care of Tianmiao xuanzun, but also comes out of countless fights with the underworld demons.


    Xue Ying subconsciously stepped back two steps. After she found herself stepping on the xuanjing embedded in the transmission array, she realized how humiliating she was just now. However, ye Wei was scared when she asked. Thinking about this, ye Wei didn''t dare to move herself, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Ye Wei, I''m just talking about the matter. Do you dare to admit that the woman is your so-called mother-in-law in the xuanjie £¿¡±


    Ye Wei heard this, looking at Tang Lan, step by step to Tang Lan.


    When the woman comes over, she feels an invisible pressure even at the south edge of Tang Lan''s side. She can''t help but step back. Bai Wuyou''s face turns white with fear. She grabs Tang Lan''s hand and shivers.


    But after ye Wei walks up to Tang Lan, she kneels down, looks up at Tang Lan, and says, "daughter in law is unfilial. She can''t go back to her husband for a long time. She can''t be filial to her mother-in-law. Her daughter-in-law is unfilial."


    "Vivie Seeing ye Wei so, Tang Lan can''t help holding Ye Wei and crying.


    "It''s good that you admit it, Zhang Hong. According to the rules, do ye Wei still have the qualification to deal with this matter?" Xue Yingzhi asked the man."Xue Ying doesn''t need you to say. Since my mother-in-law is involved in this matter and handles it impartially, I won''t interfere. Zhang Hong, it''s up to you to supervise it!" Ye Wei takes the initiative.


    "Good!" Zhang Hong agreed.


    Seeing this scene, Nanyuan felt sorry for Lin Haoming''s escape. If he didn''t leave, he would be afraid of being framed. Unfortunately, no one could have known that there would be such a result. Of course, at this time, he also knew that things had changed. It was impossible for him to follow Lin Haoming''s advice. Moreover, he looked at the situation. If Lin Haoming could come back, it would be absolutely for him Even if he can''t come back, as long as he gets the trust of this woman, he will not be afraid of no backing in the snow temple. What''s more important is that this girl attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but is not afraid of being easily abandoned. So he has thought about it, so he speaks directly to Tang Lan.


    Just as he had just opened his mouth, he suddenly felt an invisible pressure hanging over him. The whole person couldn''t hold on and knelt down on the ground. Then he heard Zhang Hong''s icy exclamation: "before interrogation, no one can collude with others to make a confession. No one dares to commit any more crimes. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    When they saw that Zhang Hongdong didn''t move, they actually let Nanyuan kneel down, which made them feel a kind of unspeakable depression.


    All the people present are the masters of the wind and rain outside. Now, I suddenly feel that there is a gap between them and Zhang Hong. Although we are prepared for the snow temple, we still feel that the impact is not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3883

    No one dares to do anything more. No one thinks his warning can be violated, and no one will try.


    After dealing with the southern margin, Zhang Hong said coldly: "the snow God Temple competition is not allowed to kill each other. If you break the rules, you will be severely punished, not to mention hiding and fleeing. It''s the first time that snow temple will be in so many years. Now that I''m here to supervise this matter, everyone can''t hide it, or there will be no amnesty for killing. Do you understand?"


    "Understand!" This time, not only the people who attended the snow Temple meeting, but also Bing Chan, Wu''an and the snow Temple disciples who followed Wu''an all agreed.


    Zhang Hong sees this, direct to ice Chan way: "you say first, concrete who is killed, escape person is concrete who?"


    "Yes Bing Chan respectfully agreed. After her eyes swept over the crowd, she said, "the people who were killed are not only Xue Yuyang of Xue family, but also Li Yang and Zhong Feiyang. As for those who killed them, Su Que''er of Tianjian sect and Lin Haoming of Xuetian temple were killed!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s three words, ye Wei suddenly trembled. At the same time, Nanyuan scrambled to open her mouth and said: "it''s not like this. It''s Li Yang who killed Xue Yuyang, not Lin Haoming, it''s that..."


    "Did I let you speak?" Zhang Hong heard Nanyuan interrupt unexpectedly and waved his palm in the air. He just subconsciously resisted it, and the whole person flew backward.


    When he was dragged back, he felt that he had been seriously hurt. But at the moment, he noticed the look in Ye Wei''s eyes. He was so sure that he knew he was right. At this time, he did not say anything more and took out a tonic pill.


    Zhang Hong did not pay attention to him, facing Bing Chan continued to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Bing Chan added a little more thought and cabled: "this matter should start from a previous meeting of the snow God hall. It was the first time that Lin Haoming went into the inner hall, and it was also the brother of Xue Yuyang. Xue Yuting took part in the snow Temple meeting for the last time. During the competition, Xue Yuting three people took the core of a six mysterious underworld demon which Lin Haoming and Su Que''er had managed to destroy, so they formed a hatred, and then counted the ranking At that time, Lin Haoming also said in a wild voice that he wanted to destroy the snow god palace. "


    "It''s a big talk. Can he do it to wipe out the snow palace?" Xue Ying sneered at her.


    "If there is no snow Temple support, he can certainly do it!" Ye Wei spoke at this time.


    "Ye Wei, no, because he is your husband in the metaphysical world, do you follow him blindly?" Xue Ying is discontented to ask a way.


    "It''s not blind obedience, but I know him. His talent is ten times better than me. If the master saved him, he might have become a saint now." Ye Wei looks very calm.


    "Ha ha Since the invasion of the underworld, only two new saints have been added. This was 70, 000 years ago. " Xue Ying dissatisfied way.


    Ye Wei does not pay attention to her, Xue Ying found that she was despised, also no longer words.


    When other people heard this, they all felt that ye Wei said something big. Although Lin Haoming was really not simple, it was not as terrible as that. How could he be plotted against? At this time, even if they heard Xue''s words, it was not easy for them to kill them.


    "What did he say then?" At this time, Zhang Hong asked about Bing Chan.


    Bing Chan recalled for a while, this just said what Lin Haoming said at that time, roughly said it.


    "Do you think he can do it?" Hear ice Chan''s words, as expected and ye Weigang just said the difference is not too much, now he deliberately asked a.


    "Wu An left twelve men to guard the entrance. Of the twelve, six of them reached liuxuan. I asked them, and they felt that Lin Haoming had reached the realm of Gao Xuan." Ice Chan road.


    "It''s impossible. The Xuanqi of xuanjie is not enough to support his cultivation to Gaoxuan. After liuxuan, because the integration between God body and heaven and earth is deeper, even if you don''t do anything, the mana will overflow out. Locking the mana itself is a matter of consuming mana, and locking the mana can''t be practiced. This is irreversible. How can he cultivate to the seven Metaphysics?" Zhang Hong didn''t believe it.


    Bing Chan took a look at Wu''an. Wu''an looked at the twelve subordinates he had left before and asked, "tell me the truth, but don''t be afraid that you don''t have..."


    "Lord Commander, we have been following you for thousands of years. What kind of disposition are we? How can we hide this kind of thing? Lin Haoming only made a sword, which was extremely cold, but the ice cold was not the most important one. The powerful power contained in it was the reason why we could not stop it. Apart from cultivating to the high level, we really can''t think of any way to exert such a powerful sword. We can''t do this By swearing in blood, there is absolutely no deception The first of the twelve did not wait for Wu An to finish his inquiry, but began to plead from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing how his subordinates looked like this, Wu An also arched his hand to Zhang Hong at the moment and said, "my subordinates will follow me for the new year. I can guarantee that there will be no fake, or I will try to ask."


    Seeing Wu An''s guarantee, Zhang Hong has nothing to say. At this time, she looks at Ye Wei and wants to ask, but she doesn''t say anything.


    When ye Wei saw her, she took the initiative to say, "as I said just now, my husband can be ten times better than me, which is still conservative. After all, the place I get along with is mainly in Yuzhou. After arriving at the xuanjie, he can do more. He can break through the shackles of the seven metaphysics. If others can''t, he may not be unable to do it. Xue Ying, do you still think what I said is wrong? Without the support of the snow God Temple, he can destroy the snow god palace alone"Why doesn''t he show that ability?" Zhang Hong asked with some gaffe.


    "Even I don''t know how deep he is. Even if no one knows, including me now, I don''t know whether I can win or not." Ye Wei said plainly.


    Hearing Ye Wei''s words, Zhang Hong''s face turned pale. He did like Ye Wei all the time. Although he knew that ye Wei had a husband in xuanjie, even thousands of years ago, he went out to find out whether there was a Xuansheng named Lin Haoming in xuanjie. Later, he was punished for breaking the rules of the inner hall and not interfering with the xuanjie, but he didn''t find it at that time, so he thought at that time Ye Wei''s husband is dead. Although she was punished, she was very happy in her heart, but she didn''t expect to be like this.


    In fact, at that time, Lin Haoming was under the false name of Lin Haotian. Otherwise, he would have found out. This is also a mistake.


    Other people were even more shocked when they heard this. They didn''t think that Lin Haoming was so powerful. At the moment, they remembered that Lin Haoming had killed the two Xuanshen in the northern dragon Kingdom after he was promoted to Xuanshen. At the moment, they realized that if he didn''t fight, he would never fail. When he killed the Xuanshen in the northern dragon Kingdom, who could be sure of him It''s just the ability to kill those two people, not far beyond the strength of killing them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3884

    "Tell me about this time!" Zhang Hong doesn''t want to tangle with this. It seems that he is worse than Lin Haoming. He asks Bing Chan again.


    Bing Chan also didn''t return to God in Ye Wei''s words just now. After a moment''s hesitation, she said: "this snow God Temple competition, at the beginning, there were contradictions between the two sides. Xue Yuyang was quite arrogant, but Lin Haoming seemed to be aiming at it. After waiting here, Xue Yuyang and Lin Haoming took action first, but Lin Haoming stayed behind, saying that he wanted to take the first place in the snow god palace."


    "So he did it on purpose?" Zhang Hong asked.


    "Yes, there were six people who stayed and were willing to fight with him at that time." Bing Chan admits.


    "Which six people?" Zhang Hong asked.


    Bing Chan immediately and carefully replied: "one of them is Su Que''er who escaped with him, the other is his mother Tang Lan. These two people are masters and apprentices in Tianjian sect, and the other is his wife Bai Wuyou!" Said here, she subconsciously looked at Ye Wei.


    Ye Wei didn''t care about it at all. Instead, Zhang Hong was very happy. Xue Ying couldn''t help saying, "Ye Wei, the man you''ve been waiting for for for years, didn''t expect to forget that you had another woman!"


    "No..." Hearing this, Bai Wuyou also cried anxiously at this time.


    "Well?" When Zhang Hong heard her speak, he immediately gave a cold snort, but this time he didn''t do anything. After all, the daughter married Lin Haoming, which helped him a lot.


    When Bai Wuyou was afraid, ye Wei suddenly said: "sister, you don''t need to be afraid. Since I''m the daughter-in-law of the Lin family, I''m a big woman. As long as I don''t violate the holy rule, no one can move you!"


    "Ye Wei, this woman robbed your man, you still protect her?" Hearing this, Zhang Hong felt a burst of unspeakable anger.


    Ye Wei seemed to know his mind and said coldly, "although I was taken in by my master, I have been unable to fulfill my wife''s responsibilities all these years. It''s understandable that I can''t find me after so many years of separation."


    When Zhang Hong heard this, he only felt that he was going to vomit blood. After a long separation, Lin Haoming could marry someone else. Why can''t you marry someone else.


    When Xue Ying saw these two men, she couldn''t say how happy she was. They were the descendants of the six saints. Zhang Hong would certainly hate that Lin Haoming. If she dared to fight against the Xue family, she would not do it on her own. Zhang Hong estimated that she would fight against them. Ye Wei was more powerful in fighting and killing. She had no brain at all and did not know what Zhang Hong liked about her Good?


    As a matter of fact, Nanyuan didn''t understand what ye Wei said and her feelings for Lin Haoming didn''t seem to have changed. However, this is clearly to make Zhang Hong bear a grudge. Now this is Zhang Hong''s business. What if he deliberately targets Lin Haoming? Is there something you can''t understand? Nanyuan thinks that only this is possible, after all, he knows too little.


    "Zhang Hong, let''s get down to business." Ye Wei reminds again at this time.


    Zhang Hong is not investigating, and continues to ask: "Bing Chan, after?"


    Bing Chan didn''t get confused again this time, and immediately said: "after they agreed, they went into the cave. As a result, more than an hour later, I received a message from Li Yang about crushing the snow God''s order. I followed people to rescue them and found a cave where they were. All the passages were blocked. After contacting Li Yang, Li Yang said that Lin Haoming and xueque''er accidentally killed Xue Yuyang Then we killed Zhong Feiyang and killed him. As a result, after we opened the channel, we found that all three people were dead, but Lin Haoming and Su qier''er were not found. After that, I received a report from Wu''an. The people who stayed at the entrance reported that Lin Haoming and Su qier''er rushed straight out of the entrance. After that, I stopped the competition and brought everyone here to wait for you. "


    "It''s against the rules to kill people in the competition. Do you say that?" Zhang Hong asked BingChan sternly.


    "Of course, they can testify, and Lin Haoming and Su qier''er didn''t participate in the inner hall competition of the snow God Temple once or twice. How could they not know the rules? Of course, some of them acted together with Lin Haoming, and they might know some inside information!" BingChan explained.


    "Which one of you said Zhang Hong asked, but his eyes still fell on Nanyuan, who was about to open his mouth early in the morning.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming didn''t even plan to tell what happened before.


    These words surprised all the participants, especially Yi Youyang and Yan Ning, who did not act together. Their faces were rather ugly. At this time, they looked at the three in front of them. Even if there was no Ye Wei, things would be the same as Lin Haoming had predicted. It would be difficult for them to get the appreciation of one or even two or three saints because of the relationship between La Xue palace and them Strange that ye Wei firmly believes that Lin Haoming is better than her, and at this time they also realize that they are not as good as others. However, it is not easy for this Nanyuan to seize this opportunity without any friendship. However, the current situation is not good enough to say who is taking advantage.


    Similarly, Zhang Hong and Xue Ying felt an indescribable pressure. When they attended the snow Temple meeting, they began to calculate the affairs of the snow temple, and even the Xue family and the saint. No wonder Ye Wei would say that he was ten times better than him. At this time, both of them had an idea that Lin Haoming could not live, but could only die."You said it was Li Yang who killed people, and then framed Lin Haoming and Su qier''er. Now that Lin Haoming and Su qier''er have already run away, how can you prove that, after all, you and he are together!" Zhang Hong continued.


    Nanyuan followed: "in fact, I explained everything just now. I think you all know that Lin Haoming can''t kill people, otherwise the later plan can''t be carried out. As for Li Yang''s so-called accidental killing, let''s not say that Xue Yuyang was killed by the zombie devil ape. Lin Haoming has Gao xuanxiu''s accomplishments. Can he kill easily? In fact, nobody thought about it at that time Xue Yuyang will be killed by Li Yang. As for why I want to investigate the situation of the snow god palace, it will get the results. The snow palace is really rotten. Lin Haoming is right to say that this kind of thing will only consume resources. It is a waste to cultivate a group of slaves with these resources, or to cultivate slaves who can only help others


    "How dare you say such a thing Hearing this, Xue Ying became furious.


    Ye Wei said coldly, "Xue Ying, do you want to die?"


    Hearing Ye Wei''s words without any anger, Xue Ying was also surprised. She believed that as long as she made a move, I''m afraid the woman would directly attack herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3885

    "Have the bodies of Xue Yuyang and others been brought out?" At this time, Zhang Hong took the initiative to ask questions in order to avoid serious consequences.


    Bing Chan didn''t expect that the matter of the inner hall contest''s escape into the underworld was so deeply involved, but she didn''t dare to think about it at this time. She could only honestly take out the bodies of the three people from the heaven and earth ring, and then take out the corpses of the zombie devil ape.


    After checking, Zhang Hong said: "Xue Yuyang was indeed killed by the zombie devil ape. What Nanyuan said was not flawed at least. However, when Lin Haoming broke into the entrance, the mirror was in his hand. It can''t be ruled out that he used the mirror to let the zombie devil ape kill people."


    Hearing this, Nan yuan flashed a scornful smile on his face, and was ridiculed by a four Xuan xuanxiu, which made Zhang Hong hate him.


    Of course, at this time, Zhang Hong could not openly take sides with any party. He asked lightly: "no matter how, people are dead, and Lin Haoming and Su Que''er do escape to the depths of the underworld. What does it mean for xuanxiu to enter the underworld? I think we all know what it means


    "It is impossible for my husband to die, but it is a death penalty to enter the underworld without permission. However, he did not officially join the snow God Temple, and there is a reason for this. I want to ask for the person to be found first, and then ask the six saints to jointly adjudicate. At least, if he can advance to the secret of the seven mysteries in the metaphysics, he has enough value. I don''t think you can easily decide this matter." At this time, ye Wei suddenly opened her mouth.


    heard this at the southern edge, and at the moment she realized why this leaf Wei had said so. She had to go all the way to the value of Lin Hao Ming, so that she could ask the emperor''s ruling and the order of the Holy One. They were originally their own rules. They also has the final say. At this time, he realized that this ye Wei was not a woman without worries. Have the ability.


    Zhang Hong and Xue Ying also realized that ye Wei had to keep her husband, but it was beyond their power. If someone was killed easily, they would find an excuse to suppress the one behind him. Therefore, they could not decide.


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with it." Zhang Hong gritted his teeth and took out a jade card. Then a white light from his eyebrows suddenly fell on your jade card. When the white light dissipated, he directly dropped the jade card into the transmission array behind him, and played a magic formula towards the transmission array, and then he transferred the jade card away with the transmission array.


    After finishing this, Zhang Hong followed the order: "Wu''an, just in case, you immediately mobilize the people under your command to gather here!"


    "Yes Wu an immediately agreed to come down, then took out a voice crystal, and immediately gave orders to it.


    In the next two hours, people saw a group of people coming from all directions, some only a few people, some more than a hundred people, two hours actually gathered close to 3000 people, and these 3000 people, all of them are the cultivation above the Xuanshen. At this time, people who participated in the contest of the snow Temple realized how strong the snow temple was.


    Two hours later, the transmission array suddenly sent out white light, followed by a jade card emerged from it, and then fell into Zhang Hong''s hands.


    Zhang hung grabbed the jade card and stuck it directly on his forehead. After a moment, he said, "reverence the law, capture Lin Haoming alive, and reward the heaven''s thousand natural alchemy pills."


    Hearing this, all 3000 people present were excited. Zhang Hong had already thrown the jade card to Ye Wei, as if to prove to her that he had no false legal purport.


    "Shengzun meaning, ye Wei, Xue Ying, Wu An, Bing Chan, five of us, each leading the way, must bring people back alive!" Zhang Hongdao.


    "Understand!" At this time, ye Wei also took the jade card and knew that it was true. There was also a Dharma seal of her master Tianmiao Shengzun in it.


    "I ordered Jiang Wu to come and take care of these people first." Ice Chan this time, initiative open mouth proposal way.


    "Good!" Zhang Hong is not entangled in this matter.


    When Jiang Wu came out of the teleportation array, he followed the five groups of people. The five people also rose up and left with the five groups of people.


    "Mother, will my husband be all right?" Bai Wuyou looks at thousands of people flying away, holding on to Tang Lan''s arm. He is worried beyond words.


    Tang Lan patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "with Weiwei, Haoming will never be in trouble."


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not relax at all, and took Su Que''er to fly away in the underworld.


    Su queer''er has long found that Lin Haoming is not right. She not only escapes faster than she imagined, but also can adapt to the environment of the underworld even better than herself. You know, she once hid in the spirit world to avoid the world, and even practiced the Yin wind training body like Lin Haoming. However, she only practiced to the third level. She felt no problem in the Yinling world, but here, it is really more and more She felt more and more full of Yin Qi around her, but after all, she practiced three layers of Yin wind forging body. Although she was not comfortable, she didn''t really let her stand it.


    "Lin Haoming, you said you didn''t have advanced Qixuan. How come your magic power is so powerful and you don''t care about Yin Qi at all?" She asked curiously.


    "I''ll tell you later. It''s very important to escape now. You don''t really think we''ll escape like this. Don''t say you don''t know. There is a so-called true God state above the Xuanshen realm." Lin Haoming road."Will zhenshenjing come to catch us?" Suzier was not sure.


    But Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "before I rushed out of the entrance, those disciples of the snow Temple must have mistakenly thought that I had advanced to the seventh level. Since I have Gao xuanxiu, it''s not impossible to send one or two people from the real world to arrest me. Maybe it''s behind us now, or we don''t know the underworld at all. It''s dangerous to rush in like this."


    "It''s all your fault. We have to deal with the snow god palace, otherwise, how can we do this?" She said angrily.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t have a good way of saying: "the enmity between me and the snow god palace is not caused by you. If I didn''t offend them, would I? Besides, you are not the most active one to deal with the snow god palace. Now that you encounter some difficulties, you blame me instead, unfeeling sword God master! "


    Being scolded by Lin Haoming, Su Que''er is really ashamed that she can''t open her mouth. She can only follow him. And now that she has come to this stage, she can''t do anything without following Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Su Que''er didn''t know that she was unconsciously listening to Lin Haoming''s words. However, as she was running for her life, she suddenly thought of something and was afraid to say, "Lin Haoming, I remember when I went to the yinlingjie, I asked the master about the underworld. The master said that if xuanxiu had been in the underworld for a long time, he would have to If you absorb Yin Qi to make up for your mana, your body will be eroded by Yin Qi. Even if you practice Yin cold attribute skills, it will be irreparable. What we won''t go is a dead end? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3886

    Lin Haoming has never heard of this, but he can deduce it. But now Lin Haoming knows that this situation will not happen to him, so he said, "don''t worry, since I have entered the underworld, I will teach you a method. In the future, your cultivation will not be eroded by Yin Qi."


    "What? Do you still have the means? " Su Qi Er some surprised way.


    "Of course, but before that, your Yin wind forging body should be cultivated to six levels. I will help you!" Lin Haoming said.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is so confident, Su Qier is also at ease. Although this bastard always bullies himself, he can do everything he says.


    "Master At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly heard the call of dark charm.


    Lin Haoming at this time directly put the dark charm out, dark charm body shape followed appeared in front of Lin Haoming and Su Que''er.


    "The underworld demon is just a soul without a body." Su Que''er recognized the dark spirit immediately after seeing it. She thought that Lin Haoming was able to stay in the underworld because of the demon?


    "What do you call me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It just occurred to me that this place is familiar to me!" Dark magic way.


    "You are familiar with it. Didn''t you say that most of the memory about the underworld has been lost?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "That''s true, but the sight seems to have stimulated me, master, to go under the lake!" Dark magic way.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t doubt what dark charm will do to herself. After all, she is completely under her own control, so she doesn''t hesitate to sneak into the lake with Su Que''er.


    The lake of the underworld is also icy, which makes Su Que''er unconsciously grasp Lin Haoming, for fear that if he let go, he will fall into the lake completely.


    Lin Haoming, however, was instructed by the dark charm and soon arrived at the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, dark spirit suddenly cast a spell to stir up the mud at the bottom of the lake. After a while, some rocks appeared at the bottom of the lake, and there was a cave among the rocks.


    Dark charm directly into the cave, after a while, the cave also came out of a lot of mud, and then dark charm drilled out.


    "Master, you can go in!" Lin Haoming comes to his side.


    Lin Haoming and Su Qier Er looked at each other, and then they went in.


    After I went in, I found that there should have been a forbidden array here, but because it took too long, the array failed and the lake poured in.


    After a period of diving, he suddenly surfaced and found that there were traces of man-made excavation. When he looked around, he soon found that there was a transmission array arranged in the flat area of the grottoes on the miscellaneous bank, which seemed to be very complete.


    "How do you know there''s a teleport here?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. After I saw it, I remember it. I don''t even know which side the transmission array leads to. Now it can still be used." Dark charm helpless way.


    Lin Haoming immediately fell next to the transmission array and looked at it and said, "the transmission array can still be used, but I don''t know where the other side is. It''s really not easy to do."


    "Master, in fact, we may not have to leave through this transmission array. The bottom of the lake is very safe, and ordinary people can''t find it here!" Dark charm said.


    Lin Haoming nodded as soon as he heard it. Dark charm was not wrong at all. He hid here for a period of time and waited for the wind to pass. Moreover, if Su Que''er''s body didn''t teach the method of condensing Xu Dan, sooner or later there would be problems, which also needed to be solved.


    "What do you think, Susie?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You decide, I have no problem!" Su Que''er has no idea now, and she is also very clear that she can''t live in the underworld without Lin Haoming. At this time, Lin Haoming has become her living support.


    "Well, we''ll stay here for the time being. After all, the snow God Temple and the underworld are at war. Most of the places for our inner hall competition are near the war area. We''ll run to the underworld, but we don''t know how far away we''ll meet the army of the underworld. If we do, we''ll die." Lin Haoming also expressed his own ideas.


    Now that it was decided, the two men ran for several hours at a time, and they did lose a lot of money. They directly sat on the site, intending to restore their consumed mana.


    "Here you are!" At this time, Lin Haoming put a jar of wine in front of Su Que''er.


    Su Que''er opened it and found it was Hanling wine. She drank it impolitely. With the help of Hanling wine, her mana recovered in less than two hours.


    Lin Haoming has recovered at this time, and attracted dark charm, asking if there is anything else here, but dark charm can''t remember, she only remembers that there is a transmission array here.


    See this Lin Haoming also can''t force her, see Su que Er also recovered, so let her accompany oneself together, check everywhere.


    As a result, the two men searched all over the cave, including underwater. They found no other things except some traces of forbidden array arrangement.In this way, the two people also gave up. Lin Haoming also planned to use the gathering Yin beads cloth to gather Yin array, and let Su Que''er cultivate Yin wind forging body, and then talk about it.


    When Lin Haoming tells Su Qier about the next few layers of Yin Feng forging body, Su Que''er suddenly changes her face and takes out a crystal bead from the heaven and earth ring. At this time, the crystal bead is actually shining.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This This is the induction bead between me and my elder martial brother. " Su Qi Er is afraid of way.


    "What do you mean?" Although Lin Haoming guessed it, he still couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know, elder martial brother shouldn''t take out this thing to look for us, and I ignored it before!" Su Que''er reproached herself, had known, had destroyed this induction bead.


    "Brother Mu does not harm people, but those who come to investigate the matter may not be unaware of it. If we can''t find him for a while, it''s possible that brother Mu will not be able to stop us!" Lin Haoming sighed bitterly.


    "This sensing bead can sense as far as twenty or thirty thousand li, and I have some reactions here, which indicates that it is within ten thousand li. I''m afraid it doesn''t take half a quarter of an hour to find it!" She said anxiously.


    "I can''t help it. I have to gamble!" Lin Haoming directly pulls Su Que''er into the transmission array, and then raises his hand. Xuanjing is embedded in the groove of the transmission array, and then directly excites the transmission array.


    Su Que''er looked at Lin Haoming with guilt in her eyes. If she hadn''t been careful, how could she have taken such a big risk? Who knows what would have happened at the other end of the transmission array, but now there is no way out. If she is caught by the snow temple, nine out of ten are dead. On the other side of the transmission array, it seems that this place has been abandoned, and the possibility of being abandoned is not low The power of big space falls on the body, Su Qi Er knows, oneself regret also has no use.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3887

    Not long after the two people left, ye Wei and others directly rushed into the cave where two people stayed for two days.


    In the cave, there is still a residual light that has just been excited and flickers on the crystalloid embedded in the teleportation array. However, when ye Wei tries to start it up, she finds that the other end of the teleportation array is out of order, and the teleportation array is no longer usable.


    "I didn''t expect there was a transmission array here. How could Lin Haoming know?" The same inspection found that the transmission array has been unable to use, Xue Ying questioned.


    "Lin Haoming is also the first time to come here. It''s impossible for him to know the situation before. He can only say it by coincidence. However, this transmission array is obviously the method of the underworld. I''m afraid the place leading to it is also the underworld. If they can''t return in a short time, their two gods will definitely be eroded by Yin Qi." Zhang Hong said with concern.


    "We can''t rush to the underworld. With so many people coming out, the underworld has already been paying attention to us, and even the army of the underworld is being mobilized!" Xue Ying intentionally reminds way.


    "Report to the Holy One!" Ye Wei said faintly, as if not worried that Lin Haoming would be eroded by Yin.


    "Well, I''ll give you back immediately, but ye Wei, don''t worry. Since Lin Haoming is so resourceful, he may not really be affected!" If he didn''t reach the true state of God, he couldn''t resist the erosion of Yin Qi. Even if Lin Haoming was no longer strong, he was still looking for a way to die. Since he was no longer saved, there was no need to contend with a dying man. Zhang Hong became magnanimous again.


    Xue Ying secretly says that it''s a pity that if Lin Haoming doesn''t want to die himself, it''s interesting. But it''s also a good thing that the bastard seeks his own way to death, so as not to be taken back by Ye Wei and make a long night''s dream.


    As the owner of the induction bead, Mubian followed him. Seeing this scene, he felt helpless and hoped that his younger martial sister and Lin Haoming would be OK.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming looks at the transmission array which has been wiped away by himself, and the thick dust is obviously deposited around him. He is also relieved.


    Lin Haoming''s biggest worry is that there is someone guarding the transmission array here. No matter who it is, once someone guards it, even if they can rush out, it will also cause exposure. Especially when the two xuanxiu are in the underworld demon territory, they are really looking for death. Fortunately, here is the same as the cave before. I don''t know how long it has been ignored.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and Su queer''er were also in a cave. At a glance, they could see that they were either deep in the mountain or deep in the ground. They should be very secret. Otherwise, they would not even be abandoned. They had not been found here.


    After a little search, Lin Haoming and Su qier''er found that there was at least two or three thousand feet deep under the ground, and there was a lake thousands of feet deep above. It was a place with a depth of one or two thousand feet below the lake. Such a place would not be found unless it was specially searched.


    After confirming the safety of the place, Lin Haoming was finally relieved.


    "I''m sorry, it was all my carelessness before!" Su Que''er made a rare apology to Lin Haoming.


    "Pay attention later Lin Haoming road.


    "But we should go deep into the underworld now. It''s all I''ve done to you. What you said before is true. I''m just a wayward woman who protects her for a long time. I''m sorry!" Lin Haoming did not blame, but let Su qier''er feel deeply remorse, she has never hated himself so much.


    "What are you crying for?" Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "I I don''t know how to repay you! " Suchner bit her teeth.


    "It''s not hopeless here!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    Su Que''er was sad: "but now we go deep into the underworld, and it''s almost impossible to go back. I''m afraid as soon as we show up, we''ll be found by the demons of the underworld. Then, where can we live?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this. I didn''t say that before. I have a way to make you adapt to the environment here. Then we can pretend to be demons of the underworld and will not be found out!" Lin Haoming is quite confident.


    "Really?" Suzier didn''t believe it.


    However, Lin Haoming said firmly: "you don''t believe me."


    "I believe it!" Su Que''er didn''t know why. She would fight with Lin Haoming before, but now she was afraid that he would be angry.


    Lin Haoming also felt that Su Que''er was strange today, but when he thought about his situation, he didn''t care about it. Anyone would be upset in his environment.


    Next, Lin Haoming dug several stone chambers here, and directly made it into a simple cave. Because Su Que''er could not build a virtual pill in a moment and a half, but also had to complete the cultivation of Yin wind first, so he could not live long. Fortunately, this is the real underworld, not the spirit world. The speed of cultivation should be faster. However, before cultivating the virtual pill, we still need to solve the problem of divine body. Fortunately, there are some tonic pills in hand, which are enough for calculation. Otherwise, we can only think of another way.


    Lin Haoming laid the gathering Yin array. Now the Juyin beads in his hands are refined with magic core, so the effect is better. With the environmental factors, Su Que''er practiced here faster than he had in the Yin spirit world. The fourth layer was successful in more than ten years.Once a person settles down, his heart calms down. Su Que''er is practicing as soon as possible, while Lin Haoming then wants to think about how to use Yin Qi cultivation. Although he said that there was no problem in his mouth before, he only talked about it in his mouth. There was only a general idea, and he was not sure.


    Therefore, in the following days, Lin Haoming has been deducing in this respect.


    After practicing Yin wind forging body, you can absorb part of Yin Qi for your own use. After practicing virtual pill, Yin Qi is transformed into magic power, which will not affect the body. However, one problem is that the transformation speed of Yin Qi is relatively slow, which is like wrapping a cloth around the mouth of the bottle when pouring water. Although it can also pour water, it is blocked It''s a lot slower.


    Lin Haoming''s thinking is how to remove this barrier. Otherwise, even if you will not encounter the problem of Yin Qi erosion in the underworld, the speed of cultivation will become very slow, which is not worth the loss.


    After years of thinking and trial and error, Lin Haoming was finally inspired by Su Que''er''s practice and directly set up the gathering Yin array. He found that if he directly used the array to extract the highly pure Yin Qi from the magic core, the barrier would be much smaller, just like the cloth blocking the mouth of the bottle was very permeable, and the cultivation speed was naturally accelerated, and the magic was obvious The higher the nuclear level is, the higher the purity of Yin Qi is, and the faster the cultivation speed is. After confirming that it is, Lin Haoming is relieved. The next problem is to obtain enough magic cores.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3888

    In order to solve the problem of cultivation in the future, Lin Haoming greatly improved the gathering Yin array. Instead of extracting the surrounding Yin Qi, Lin Haoming directly extracted the Yin Qi from the magic core. In this way, the refining method of Juyin beads also needs to be modified. The premise of all this is that Lin Haoming has the magic core.


    This time the inner hall competition, Lin Haoming originally planned to make some magic cores, but it ended unexpectedly before the official start, which made Lin Haoming have to use his brains.


    After confirming that there is no actual attempt, Lin Haoming finally plans to go out and have a look.


    This matter has also been mentioned with Su qier''er. When Su Qier ER and Lin Haoming explored here before, they found that there was a lake above. Now it is necessary to go out and explore it. But Su Que''er knows her own situation and can only tell Lin Haoming to be careful.


    After making some preparations, Lin Haoming left Su Que''er to continue to practice the fifth layer of Yinfeng forging body. He went into the excavation because it prohibited the damaged and blocked passage of the array. After rearranged a simple array, he entered the lake.


    In the previous exploration, I only made a simple estimation and found that the lake was about 1000 feet deep, which was not shallow, but did not explore it carefully.


    Now Lin Haoming went into the water and first explored the bottom of the lake. He found that there was nothing around him, so he headed for the lake.


    When he got close to the lake, Lin Haoming found that there were many schools of fish and some fierce fish. However, these fierce fish did not have the Xuanshen level, which was of no use to himself.


    Carefully drilling out of the lake, looking around for a time, found that the lake is very large, at least in the lake can not see the edge, gradually fly into the air, Lin Haoming looked into the distance, it is still just the lake, which makes Lin Haoming happy with worry.


    Good place, the lake is very big. Obviously, there are no underworld demons around that can easily find themselves, but it is also difficult to find the core.


    Lin Haoming absorbed a lot of Yin Qi and condensed it to the virtual pill. At this time, the Yin Qi of Xu Dan was fed back, which made the whole person look full of Yin Qi and couldn''t tell whether it was a demon in the underworld.


    After making such preparations, Lin Haoming then released his dark charm and asked, "do you know where this is?"


    "What a big lake, isn''t it a vast lake?" Dark magic way.


    Originally Lin Haoming didn''t expect dark charm to recognize the place. Now dark charm said it, but it was a surprise. Then he asked, "what is the vast lake?"


    Dark spirit seemed to recall carefully, and then said, "I just vaguely remember that this should be the largest lake in the underworld, in the middle of the two moon land of the underworld."


    "Bimonthly mainland? What else do you know? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Seeing here, I do recall some things. I vaguely remember that there are three continents in the underworld, which happens to be in the charge of the three Hades. It seems that the reason why the two moon continent is divided into two curved moons is because the vast lake is in the middle. I can''t remember the rest. By the way, the bimonthly continent seems to have three parts, one is the eastern and the western, Besides, it''s the vast lake. I really can''t think of anything else. " Dark charm said, while feeling some pain.


    Lin Haoming saw the pain of dark charm, and immediately comforted him: "dark charm is OK. You don''t need to think about it any more. These are enough."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s comfort, dark charm also gradually calmed down, which also let Lin Haoming heave a sigh of relief, after all, here, many times may have to rely on the poisonous Banshee.


    Now that he knows that the vast lake is very large, Lin Haoming is more at ease. Before Lin Haoming, he has refined two induction beads according to Su queer''s tianjianzong. Although they are not as good as they were, they can be sensed within ten thousand li. One is put on Su Que''er''s side and the other is carried with him. After all, there is no reference here. It''s really hard to find a place to leave.


    Lin Haoming firmly believes that since there is a transmission array here, although it may be a bit remote, it can not be in a very desolate place. After confirming the position a little bit, he immediately fled away in a certain direction.


    Although Lin Haoming doesn''t know how big a piece of land in the underworld is, it will not be much smaller than that of the metaphysical world. Maybe the lake is as big as Zhongzhou desert or even bigger.


    After less than an hour of flying, Lin Haoming saw an island. There was an island, and it was only a small island more than ten miles in size. Lin Haoming did not pay special attention to it. After confirming that there was no one on the island, he directly landed on the island.


    On the island of the underworld, it is also lush, but different from the dark green, most of the vegetation here is red or purple, or even black, which gives people a somewhat oppressive feeling. Of course, this may also be the reason why Lin Haoming himself does not adapt.


    When he was on the island, Lin Haoming found that there were no footprints of human activities on the island. As for the demons of the underworld, Lin Haoming also knew that although many of them were strange, as long as they were cultivated to a certain level, many of them would be transformed into human forms. Even if they were not transformed into human forms, they would have certain wisdom. As for the inner hall competition, they were all met by After cleaning up, there is no threat to those who will stay after the competition. Naturally, it will be quite unbearable.The place where Lin Haoming fell was in front of a rather strange flower. The flower had no branches and leaves. A stem was directly more than one person high. There was a flower with petals similar to chrysanthemum on it. The flowers were black and purple, which was the size of a washbasin. There were a lot of such flowers here, and there were dozens around, and there seemed to be many in the distance.


    Lin Haoming got close to one of the biggest ones and wanted to have a closer look. But at this moment, the flower suddenly rushed towards itself, and all the petals seemed to turn into sharp teeth. All of a sudden, they were going to bite Lin Haoming''s head.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming gently grasped the stem of the flower. After pulling it, Lin Haoming found that it was not a flower at all, but a rare demon of the underworld. Of course, this ghost had no wisdom. Under the flower decoration, under the soil, it was a black worm with a body length of two or three feet, Chubby at this time in desperate twist, want to get rid of Lin Haoming''s hand, re drill into the ground.


    Lin Haoming saw that the monster was not so powerful, and felt that it was meaningless. Subconsciously, he planned to destroy the monster of the underworld. But at this moment, his face suddenly sank, and he disappeared into the canopy of a big tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3889

    Not long after Lin Haoming hid in the tree crown, several big birds suddenly appeared in the sky. These big birds found the insects here at a glance and dived down one after another.


    These big birds have five or six feet of wings. Their feet are long and thin, and their claws are extremely sharp. After diving down, two big birds catch the insect that has not yet got into the soil. They tear the insect into two parts and swallow them up respectively. The other big birds also catch some other "flowers", and soon the insects are directly caught by the big birds.


    However, the insects seemed to realize something. Soon the "flowers" on the island all fell into the soil, and only the soil trembled slightly. It was obvious that the insects were drilling deeper.


    At this time, the big birds directly fell on the ground, and then used their feet to pick up the soil to look for it. But at this moment, a cold air suddenly struck. These big birds did not realize the danger and were nearby. With the flash of cold light, all of a sudden, several birds'' heads were cut off.


    At this time, Lin Haoming jumped out from behind the tree crown and grabbed at those big birds, and six magic cores were in his hands.


    These big birds look fierce, but in fact, they are only Xuansheng. The magic core seems pure, but in fact, the Yin Qi is not strong. They can only do experiments. However, the harvest is better than nothing. Moreover, the things in the underworld look very fierce. I think there are not few high-level demons in the underworld.


    Lin Haoming explored the island again and found some purple black fruits on the other side of the island.


    Each of these fruits is about the size of a palm. The flesh is bright red, and the juice is the same. It even looks like blood, but it contains quite pure Yin Qi. Lin Haoming was a bit surprised. He tried one, and it tasted good. It was very rare to add some Yin Qi.


    Lin Haoming inquires about dark charm, but she doesn''t know what kind of fruit it is. At least she can''t find it in her memory. Lin Haoming thinks that the fruit is helpful to him, so he picks them all. After picking them, he still feels strange. It''s rare that there are so many spiritual fruits in the underworld that you can find them at will?


    Lin Haoming thought over and over again to make sure that there is no trace of human beings in this island, and the fruit does not seem to be cultivated by human beings. Maybe he is really lucky.


    Next, Lin Haoming stayed on the island for another two days. As a result, several groups of big birds that had been destroyed before came to look for food in these two days, so all of them were destroyed by Lin Haoming.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming felt that he couldn''t go out too long, so he quietly headed for his way. He quickly found the entrance to the lake through the induction bead and returned to the cave below.


    After coming back, Lin Haoming found that Su qier''er was still practicing, but maybe her movements had affected her, so she stopped soon.


    "Lin Haoming, how is it going out?" After su Que''er finished her work, she immediately asked her questions. It was really that the current situation made her feel too insecure.


    Lin Haoming left and told him about his going out for two or three days. After that, he also took out a kind of fruit and handed it to Su Que''er.


    Su Que''er saw it, but she shook her head and pushed it back to Lin Haoming. Then she sighed, "I''m in a situation where the fruit is full of Yin, and I can''t afford it."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming thought it was right, so he put it away.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also picked 20 or 30 fruits of this fruit, and some of them seemed to be immature, but Lin Haoming did not pick them. In fact, although he was full of Yin, he did not help himself much. He could only be regarded as better than nothing.


    Compared with the fruit, the 20 or 30 pieces of magic core of the big bird that he got were more useful. In the following days, Lin Haoming began to think about refining new gathering Yin beads, and then extracted the Yin Qi from the magic core to cultivate.


    After more than ten years of research, Lin Haoming has come up with a new Juyin bead. However, this Juyin bead represents the meaning of gathering Yin Qi, which is quite different from the original one. Moreover, after refining, the original egg size magic core has become only the size of a thumb, the size of a thumb, and the size of a soybean However, after refining, it is more convenient to absorb Yin Qi. Even without setting up a gathering Yin array, it can be directly absorbed, but it is relatively slow.


    After figuring out the gathering Yin beads, the next step is the gathering Yin array.


    More than ten years later, Su Que''er has reached the sixth level of training Yin wind. Lin Haoming''s gathering Yin array has been modified for more than ten times. Twenty or thirty Juyin beads have been consumed for a long time. In the middle, Lin Haoming has to go out again, touch the island, and wait for some big birds to be hunted. The longest one, Lin Haoming consumed more than one Month, praise full of 100 magic nuclei after this left, but perhaps killed more, big birds also come less, Lin Haoming had to leave.


    So after more than ten years, Lin Haoming finally developed a set of methods that can best absorb and refine the Yin Qi inside the beads.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can finally breathe a sigh of relief, and then it really just needs enough magic core to continuously increase his cultivation.


    Now Su Que''er practices the sixth layer of Yin Feng forging body. Lin Haoming estimates that it will be at least 30 years. When she stops practicing, she talks to her and goes out again.This time, Lin Haoming did not intend to continue squatting on the island, but planned to go further to see. After all, the former Juyin beads were tested by himself. Only the Xuansheng and other Juyin beads, though effective on himself, were still too slow. Now in the underworld, Lin Haoming had to speed up his cultivation, which was also no way for him.


    Lin Haoming for the insurance period, first around the cave around the scope of a few circles, to make sure that there are no islands within ten thousand miles, and then fly to the island.


    This time, Lin Haoming waited for half a day before he saw several big birds come down to look for food. However, Lin Haoming did not take any more actions this time. After the big birds finished foraging, he quietly followed behind. Lin Haoming planned to see where these big birds live. Although it is best to have magic cores of Xuanshen rank, if not, it is a good choice to make up for the quality with quantity.


    Although the big birds themselves are good at flying, their speed is not very fast. Lin Haoming hides himself and follows behind. After flying less than two hours, a larger island appears in front of them.


    The island stretches for two or three hundred miles, and there are all these big birds on the island. As you can see, these big birds must have a habitat nearby. Only by looking at the number of large birds on this island, there are tens of thousands of them. Even if all of them are Xuansheng, it''s enough for us to practice for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3890

    Lin Haoming was also very pleased to see this, but he did not rush to move. In case the island was raised by someone and could raise so many big birds, the force was absolutely not simple. Therefore, we should observe it and say again, after all, the deep underworld can not be careless at all.


    Lin Haoming then gathered directly under the water not far from the island to hide.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming didn''t find anything unusual. When he was about to go to the island, he suddenly saw a distant light in the sky. A dark boat hovered over the island from far to near. Then two girls in black fell directly from the boat. They didn''t know what means they used to disperse many big birds on the island. Then they seemed casual They picked up the eggs of hundreds of big birds, and then flew back to the flying boat, followed by the boat and then flew away.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming secretly congratulated himself that he had not come out, otherwise he would have run into it. However, this also shows that the big birds here are still kept in captivity, but obviously they are kept here at will, as if to take away the eggs.


    When the boat went far away, Lin Haoming came out of the water, and then slowly lurked toward the island.


    The highest cultivation level of these big birds is jiuxuan Xuansheng. With Lin Haoming''s current strength, he hides his body shape and has not been found.


    After landing on the island, Lin Haoming found that there were no less than 10000 bird nests on the island. There were three large birds in each nest, and there were more than 30000 birds in each nest. Besides, there were still a lot of eggs in other places except the nest where the two women took away the eggs before. Even if they had taken away half of them before, they didn''t want to kill chickens to get eggs.


    Even those demons in the underworld didn''t do anything to kill the chickens and lay eggs. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t know how long he had to hide. At least for him, it would be better for him to increase his cultivation a little more, and at least he would have reached the peak of jiuxuan. Besides, as for the next advanced level, if he didn''t have any skills, he would not be able to defeat himself?


    Lin Haoming has been in the dark world for many years, especially after he became the master of the blood heaven hall. This incident has inspired his blood.


    Since those people took some bird eggs just now, it naturally shows that the eggs should be special. Lin Haoming was not polite and began to search everywhere.


    After taking away more than a thousand pieces, Lin Haoming showed up on purpose, and after appearing, these big birds also immediately pursued Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming deliberately flew away and waited for these big birds. When only the strongest ones followed, and they were far away from the island, he was not polite at last. He killed hundreds of big birds in one breath, and then took away the magic cores. Finally, he watched these big birds fall into the water and were devoured by many fierce fish in the water. Then he began to return.


    Back in the cave, Lin Haoming saw that Su qier''er was still practicing. She had no intention to disturb her. She wanted to take out those magic cores and refine them for a while. However, Su Que''er stopped practicing.


    Seeing her stop, Lin Haoming also asked casually: "how is the cultivation?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t you say you''re going to explore far away?" She asked.


    Lin Haoming immediately said what happened before.


    After hearing this, Su Que''er added a little thought and cableway: "Lin Haoming, according to your opinion, we should also be the territory of some fierce demon in the underworld. I''m afraid the people who come down to get the bird''s eggs are just some maids and other people. I don''t know whether it''s her master on the boat or the one who routinely comes out to collect things. If it''s the former, it''s OK to say that if it''s the latter, I''m afraid it''s occupying this place The people in the territory have a lot of origins. "


    "I think so too!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    Yes, I''ve got a thousand eggs Lin Haoming said he took the bird''s eggs out.


    "What are you going to do with this egg?" Asked Sue.


    Lin Haoming laughed and picked up a bird''s egg the size of a watermelon, and lit a fire on his hand. In a short time, the bird''s egg was ripe.


    After peeling the eggshell, Lin Haoming took out a plate and put it in it. Then he cut it. Suddenly, a hot air came out, accompanied by the hot air, and a faint fragrance.


    Lin Haoming cut a small piece and put it into his mouth. After eating it, he could not help but brighten his eyes and said, "this is really a good thing. Try it!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Su che''er immediately took a piece of it and ate it. After a while, she also showed a smile and said, "this bird''s egg is not so heavy in Yin, but it carries some original energy. If you eat it, you can not only restore your mana, but also increase your cultivation."


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect that this bird''s egg has such advantages. I''m afraid it''s not easy for people to own this bird''s egg. Maybe we''re really wandering in the backyard garden of some famous person in the underworld." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, Su Qi''er''s face was also heavy. She looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "if so, what should we do? It''s too dangerous for you to go out."


    "It''s too dangerous. But we have to be more careful. Don''t worry too much. No one can find us hiding here. We will be safe when I improve my cultivation. Even if we want to go out, we will at least wait for you to solve the physical problems." Lin Haoming said.Su Qier Er also nodded, some self reproach way: "it is I who pasted trouble for you."


    "Hehe, the heartless sword God, how come they are more and more fidgety now!" Lin Haoming listened and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You son of a bitch, you can''t look at you!" After hearing this, Su Que''er scolded her and took her eggs directly.


    When Lin Haoming saw her like this, he also laughed. It seems that this woman has recovered. However, he also feels that she seems to have a good impression on him. Although he doesn''t care about the issue of seniority, he doesn''t really want to touch her emotionally. But now he has to get along with her, and in order to avoid accidents, she must be obedient She''s obedient, and she''ll only be more and more fond of herself by doing so herself? It''s a dead circle.


    Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile. It was really hard to solve this problem, but he was not afraid of it. What''s more, he took out two hundred bird eggs and put them on Su Que''er''s side. He took out a jar of wine and put it down. Then he went back to his resting room, turned his hands, took out a magic core, and began to refine gathering Yin beads.


    Su Que''er looks at Lin Haoming''s leaving and what he has put down. However, a smile flickers around her mouth. Then she thinks of something. Her face turns red. She looks like a girl in spring.


    Three months later, the Juyin beads obtained by killing big birds were refined. Seeing that Su Que''er was still practicing hard, Lin Haoming set up the gathering Yin array and began to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3891

    Although it''s only Xuansheng''s Juyin beads, there are still a lot of Yin Qi in the hundreds of Juyin beads. However, it''s not enough to break through the seven Xuans. After a few years, Lin Haoming went out again and killed hundreds of big birds in a similar way, and got hundreds of magic cores to make Juyin beads for further cultivation.


    After repeated this several times, Lin Haoming naturally advanced to the seven metaphysics, and because of the different cultivation methods, there was no movement when he advanced to the seven Xuans, which made Lin Haoming feel more at ease. However, Lin Haoming is very clear that when he goes to the level of true God, there will be a lot of movement. Moreover, juyinzhu, which is close to Xuansheng and other levels, may not be able to support him in this step.


    Of course, these things are to be considered in the future, Lin Haoming still intends to do his own thing well again.


    After he advanced to seven metaphysics, he didn''t talk about the induction of Dharma body and the vitality of heaven and earth. He only talked about his magic power, which was worthy of being a high metaphysical realm. However, with the same problem, Lin Haoming also felt that he needed more gathering Yin beads.


    Before that, Lin Haoming deliberately lured and killed all the big birds of high Xuanxuan level. After killing a large number of them, Lin Haoming would not be able to start again, otherwise it would be easy to be detected. Moreover, he consumed about 2000 such beads of gathering Yin before he calculated that he had only advanced to the level of Qixuan by his own cultivation. After he got to Qixuan, he felt that he would need at least 10000 of them Only by killing all the big birds on the island, this number is not enough. Undoubtedly, it tells the owners here that they have intruded into their backyard.


    In this way, Lin Haoming consolidated the realm, and can only explain to Su Que''er, and then go to other places to have a look.


    In fact, Lin Haoming went to the island where big birds were occupying the first place and hid in the vicinity of the island.


    After advanced seven Xuan, Lin Haoming asked himself how much capital he had, so he also had his own new plan. The purpose of lurking here is very simple, that is, waiting for others.


    However, this wait was nearly three months. Fortunately, the effort paid off, and the flying boat for collecting bird eggs came again.


    Lin Haoming was ready this time, and when the boat left, he followed closely.


    The escape speed of the flying boat was not fast. After flying for two or three hours, Lin Haoming arrived at another island. On this island, it was covered by a series of prohibitions. However, from the outside, you can see that the island is green and full of bright flowers. After the boat arrived at the island, two girls came down from the boat, opened the array and entered On the island, after collecting some flowers, they returned to the boat and flew away from here.


    Lin Haoming saw the boat leave, and immediately followed, and this time only more than an hour to another island, the island has a huge volcano, the two girls directly from the boat down into the crater, do not know what to take east and West, followed back to the flying boat, and then go to the next place.


    In this way, Lin Haoming followed the boat, flew more than 20 places, and finally arrived at an island with a larger island.


    The island stretches for thousands of miles. The whole island is covered by a forbidden array. However, the array is not fully opened. When the boat arrives here, it flies directly to the deep of the island.


    Lin Haoming did not follow, because she knew that the island might be the place where the owner lived. Without knowing the identity of the owner, Lin Haoming would not easily take risks. He just made a survey around the island and planned to return on the original way.


    However, when I was about to leave, I found that the boat had flown out of the island again, but this time it was heading in another direction.


    Lin Haoming saw it, so he immediately followed up. After five or six hours, he came to an island again. The island was covered by a layer of cloud, and there was obviously a ban on the array. Lin Haoming could not easily break the ban, so he had to wait. Fortunately, less than half an hour later, the flying boat came out, and Lin Haoming continued to follow.


    After flying for more than ten hours, the boat arrived at another island, which was more than a thousand miles in size, without any restrictions. However, after the boat hovered, it was not the two girls before that who came down, but a woman dressed completely different.


    After the woman fell down, a mass of purple gas suddenly appeared on the island. The purple gas was not a good thing. It was obviously a poisonous fog. But the woman didn''t care at all. When she grabbed at the purple gas, a black snake thicker than her thigh was sucked in her hand. Then she directly took out a bottle, took out the black snake''s venom, and then directly threw the black one and followed Then he grabbed another one. After catching more than ten in a row, he put away the bottle and went back to the boat.


    Lin Haoming has basically concluded that this should be the territory of the people on the island. Moreover, the surrounding islands should be specially bred and cultivated. It''s a bit unexpected for him to break into here, but as long as it''s not found out, it''s a good thing for the time being.


    Then he passed through more than ten islands. A few days later, Lin Haoming found that he actually walked around and went to his hiding cave. However, looking at the route, this time, the boat didn''t mean to go to the island occupied by the big bird. Obviously, although it was the same boat, the people on the boat were not the same, and the things they collected were not the same. Now, the people on the boat should have zhongxuanxuan God''s cultivation, oneself follow behind is also careful.When he got there, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to follow him. Even if he did, he didn''t want to follow him, because he would return to the island after a circle. However, this time, he had several goals. After leaving the boat, Lin Haoming immediately returned to the original way.


    Lin Haoming was the first to arrive on a large island tens of thousands of miles away. The island stretches for two or three thousand miles. The island is covered by a layer of red fog.


    These red fogs are not poisonous, but they are not good things. They are similar to overpowering drugs. If you take a sip, you will easily hallucinate. However, the red fog is emitted by some beautiful flowers.


    In fact, these flowers are very similar to the insects seen on Lin Haoming''s first island. However, the hidden insects here are even more powerful. Some accomplishments have reached the realm of metaphysics and gods. The woman on the boat collected these red fog before.


    A bunch of flowers here is a kind of strange ghost, and the whole island is almost everywhere, the number of which makes Lin Haoming feel a little surprised. Although it is not all Xuanshen realm, the quantity can make up for the quality after all, and Lin Haoming is not polite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3892

    In this way, Lin Haoming spent several months searching for thousands of magic nuclei from several islands. At the same time, he got some things collected by the people on the previous boats on some islands. In this way, Lin Haoming went back satisfied.


    When he returned to the hidden cave, Lin Haoming suddenly changed his face and flashed to Su Que''er''s place.


    At the moment, only Su Que''er was pale and trembling. The Yin Qi on her body was obviously in conflict with the mysterious Qi of the original cultivation. It was obvious that something was wrong in the practice.


    Lin Haoming immediately pressed the palm of his hand on her heavenly cover, and a powerful magic power was directly thrown into her body. Soon Lin Haoming realized that it was su Que''er''s body eroded by Yin Qi.


    Lin Haoming did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately took the tonic pill on her body, and then continued to suppress the conflict in Su Que''er''s body with her magic power.


    With the development of Bushen pill, the erosion of Yin Qi seems to be weakened, but it is only weakened. However, the conflict between Yin Qi and Xuanqi is still unable to be solved, and once the efficacy is over, I''m afraid it will be enhanced. In this case, the Bushen pill is basically a way to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes.


    Lin Haoming knew that even if he was forced down, there would be an outbreak at any time. So he bit his teeth and began to isolate the two elements of the conflict gradually, so that other places could be more stable.


    However, Lin Haoming also knows that isolation to a certain place, the pressure on Su Qier that place is greater, so simply guide this force into his body.


    After entering Lin Haoming''s body, Lin Haoming immediately ran the virtual elixir to resolve the problem. However, in order to avoid future trouble, he suddenly poured in too much, and Lin Haoming couldn''t bear it. If it wasn''t for the advanced seven Xuan, he might even cause his own internal disorder.


    "How are you, Lin Haoming?" Feeling her body relaxed at once, Su qier''er realized what she was doing. She looked at Lin Haoming nervously and asked.


    "Don''t worry about me. Take Bushen pill to repair the body. I have my own way!" Lin Haoming clenched his teeth and ordered, and then he did not pay attention to her.


    Su Que''er naturally saw that Lin Haoming was not in a good condition at the moment, and all this was for her. She knew exactly what had happened before and how bad the situation was. Lin Haoming even sucked the two conflicting breath in his body into his body. This is a risky thing.


    At this time, Su qier''er only felt that her whole heart was shaking, but she couldn''t do anything and could only look at it.


    Helpless, she can only take the tonic pill, waiting.


    Gradually, she saw Lin Haoming''s face slowly get better, she also gradually relaxed.


    For Lin Haoming, it was really a very dangerous thing, but with the digestion of Xu Dan, Lin Haoming found that his magic power had increased a little, which was a blessing in disguise.


    When Lin Haoming opens his eyes, he looks at Su Que''er in front of him. Lin Haoming suddenly says that it''s not good. Although Su Que''er''s eyes are dull in front of him, Lin Haoming naturally can''t understand what is contained in it.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Lin Haoming to come up with any way to solve it, Su Que''er unexpectedly boldly plunges into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Haoming yelled deliberately to get rid of her.


    But Su Que''er showed her true feelings at the moment, holding Lin Haoming in her arms and crying, "it''s all useless for me. I''ll have problems with my practice. If you die, I don''t want to live alone."


    "I''m not all right. Let me go first." Lin Haoming immediately called.


    "No, I just don''t, Lin Haoming, I like you, I like you!" At the moment, suchner said what she had hidden in her heart.


    Do you think it''s suitable for you to say this


    Su Que''er at the moment finally sat up and looked at Lin Haoming and said, "you and I are now in the underworld and talking about the relationship between generations. I know you may not like me. I also know how I used to be, but I can''t help it in my heart."


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Su Que''er was still calm and said with a bitter smile: "since you know that I may not have the love between men and women to you, why should I do that?"


    "There are only two of us here. We don''t know whether we can go back. Instead of dying here one day, I''d rather let you know what I mean. Moreover, although I was abandoned before, I didn''t lose my body. I I... "


    "This has nothing to do with you. It''s just that I''m not prepared at all!" Lin Haoming is also afraid to stimulate her, can only mildly say, after all, this woman''s criminal record is not good, if really stimulated to do some stupid things, that''s happy.


    "Haoming, I know how I look in your eyes. If it wasn''t here or before you sacrificed your life to save me, I would never have said those words. But just now you are willing to take such a big risk to save me. I know you have me in your heart. You can rest assured that there is no other person here, and I will certainly listen to your words in the future." Suchner blushed at last.


    Lin Haoming understood this time. Looking back on the situation just now, it was really very dangerous. If he didn''t have a little confidence in himself, I''m afraid he would not have done it. As a result, this move made her misunderstand that she was also interested in her. In addition, she was in the environment, so she had the same situation just now, but this is nothing."Haoming, I know some things make you embarrassed, but I really can''t help it, and here I am I''m really afraid. Now I know that what you said before is right. I''m just a child who doesn''t understand. If I hadn''t been cared for, I wouldn''t have the prestige before. " Su Qi Er pitifully remorse way, the appearance of dim tears, let her originally beautiful face a little more pity.


    "Suzier, I''ll go back sooner or later. You know I have a wife!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I know, worry free can do it, I can do it, and really in the future we can go back, I I''d like to take Wuyou as my elder sister. Moreover, our xuanxiu life is long, and it''s nothing to be short of a few years. Moreover, although there are not many masters and apprentices married, there are not a few of them. What''s more, you are not a Tianjian master, and since we joined the snow God Temple, we haven''t had any relationship for a long time. " At first she was a little embarrassed, but she soon found many excuses for herself.


    When Lin Haoming heard the words that he even recognized Wuyou as her sister, she was really hard to get rid of. After thinking about it, she still tried to say: "worry free is tolerant, and I won''t care about the seniority, but I really don''t have that kind of feelings for you..."


    "Nonsense, if you didn''t, why did you sacrifice your life to save me, would you really look down on me? I don''t have any place to move you. If you are really heartless, why do you want to leave me in this world Hearing this, Su Qier er''s face turned white and her eyes filled with despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3893

    If you don''t know how to save a woman before she kills herself, why don''t you think that she can''t help herself before you see her? And look at her eyes, if he really said no feelings for her, Lin Haoming has been unable to imagine.


    I want to go back sooner or later. When I go back, I meet my mother and ask her about her master. I can''t say that I was forced to die by myself. If I don''t force her to death, I have to let her stay with myself. I really don''t know how to face my mother.


    What a mess! Chaos!


    Lin Haoming only felt that there was no way to take this woman. It seemed that he had been too good for himself.


    "In contrast, I''m amorous. You''re right. I''m not worthy of you. Everything here depends on you!" Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t answer, Su Que''er stood up silently, and the whole person became in a trance.


    Lin Haoming looks at her like this. If she doesn''t practice, she will die sooner or later because of the erosion of Yin Qi. She doesn''t have a few tonic pills.


    Just now, if you don''t have a tooth, I just think, "how can you think about it


    "Just what!" Su Que''er, who just seems to be turning into a heartless girl, hears Lin Haoming''s words, and immediately sits down again, looking at Lin Haoming. Her eyes are full of expectation.


    Lin Haoming looked, in his heart is really crying and laughing, this woman does not need to become so fast.


    This time, Lin Haoming thought for a while and then said, "Su Que''er, you should know that I and Wuyou had a wife before, but they didn''t find her all the time. In addition, Wuyou paid too much for me, so I didn''t want to let her down. Now worry free is outside. Lin asked himself that there was still a glimmer of hope to go back, so some things I can''t be so selfish, plus my mother Dear, when you go back to see her, do you want her to call you master or your daughter-in-law? "


    "Of course, it''s the latter. As for worry free, you don''t mean that she can accommodate people." When sucheer heard these words, she soon came up with a lot of reasons.


    Lin Haoming himself has also taken her, this woman this life lives in the affection, just pull oneself really can''t help.


    Fortunately, I had already thought about it and immediately said, "because of this, I can''t be sorry. If we can go back smoothly and get their consent, I will marry you. Otherwise, I can''t get through this barrier in my heart. Everyone has his own persistence."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Su Que''er not only did not get angry, but also showed a sweet smile. Then she hugged Lin Haoming''s arm, leaned on it and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the man that Su qier''er likes. It''s really responsible. It should be."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. The man you fell in love with last time didn''t dump you. Lin Haoming is more and more regretful about how to get in touch with this woman and let her have feelings for herself. In today''s environment, I''m afraid that I can''t get rid of it.


    "Haoming, will you call me queer? All right? " At this time, Su Qier asked shyly. After asking, she put her head in Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming really can''t take her. She can only be stabilized in front of her. If he can''t take her away from here, everything is in vain. If he really goes back, it will be a long time later. Now there is no way to get a headache.


    Want to clear these, Lin Haoming can only follow her way: "bird son!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming call himself, Su Que''er just feels like a sparrow flying freely in the sky, and then nestles up with her partner.


    "Haoming, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll certainly not do anything that makes you angry. I know that sometimes I''m stupid. In any case, I''ll listen to you after all!" Su Que''er, after a cry from Lin Haoming, once again shows her intention and looks at Lin Haoming''s face with a happy smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at Su Que''er, but she couldn''t. otherwise, the woman was really very beautiful. She used to be cold, but now she is smiling at her own tenderness. In terms of her appearance, I''m afraid that just this smile can move many people''s hearts. "What a pity!" Lin Haoming can only smile bitterly.


    In any case, at least for the moment is to stabilize this woman, Lin Haoming later found that in the feelings of Su Que''er is really obedient to their own words, even for their own sake.


    When she saw that she was holding the Juyin pearl refined by Xuansheng and other magic cores, she took the initiative to give it to herself. If she hadn''t told her that the two kinds of Juyin pearl refining techniques were different, she couldn''t use them, and she would have been stubborn not to use them.


    More than a decade later, she ran out of her injured Juyin beads, and went out to get a new batch. When she came back, she found that the woman had been waiting for herself. Although she was worried, she was really obedient and did not interfere in her own affairs.


    Haolin is surprised to find that it takes her a few days to cook delicious dishes. She even takes a few days to make delicious dishes.Lin Haoming finds that Su qier''er is really a good woman. She is not only beautiful, but also gentle and clever. She is very different from the impression of unfeeling. Under curiosity, she can''t help asking about her previous affairs.


    After asking, Lin Haoming knew that the guy who had something to do with her was really a member of the Xue family and Xue Jin, Xue Yuting''s father.


    In fact, their affairs are very simple. When Su Que''er was traveling abroad, she met Xue Jin, who was elegant and elegant. For a girl who was not familiar with the world, where she could stand the temptation, she fell in love with her very quickly.


    However, when she told her master that she was going to be with Xue Jin, Qian San, the old fox, saw at a glance that Xue Jingen had no feelings for Su Que''er, but wanted to play with her. So she immediately cheated Su Que''er back and told Zhenxiang.


    As a result, she could only make a small bet with her money.


    The reason why Su Que''er became so heartless later was that she was teased with her feelings; secondly, she lost her bet to her master; thirdly, after exposing her true face, she was stimulated by her words. However, she was the young master of snow god palace, so even Qian San couldn''t do anything to him.


    After understanding, Lin Haoming realized that, in fact, this matter would not be the case for ordinary women. Who let Su Que''er''s nature be like this? Now she came out from the past, but she was trapped in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3894

    In a flash of time, it was more than 30 years. Although Su Que''er had an accident due to her practice, she had been injured for a while, but she still cultivated Yin wind for more than 30 years.


    With this foundation, Lin Haoming began to explain the practice of Xu Dan.


    When Su Que''er listened to Lin Haoming''s teaching and looked at his unspeakable worship and happiness, she was also a gifted person in cultivation. Naturally, it was easy to understand what it meant for Lin Haoming to create this skill. She only felt that Lin Haoming was really a genius. She did not have much confidence in himself living in the underworld, but now she has more expectations, Sometimes I even think, after seeing Tang Lan and Bai Wuyou, I will face it like this, but no matter how embarrassed I am in the future, my heart is always sweet.


    It took more than ten years for Xu Dan to condense it out. In this way, she was not afraid of the erosion of Yin Qi. She also had the capital to survive in the underworld.


    "Haoming, what do you think?" Su Que''er looked at Lin Haoming and tasted his new dish, and asked with expectation.


    "The craft of finch is really getting better and better. Using this bird''s egg and these two kinds of petals as food materials, it not only tastes fresh, but also does not damage the vitality contained in it." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    This is not what Lin Haoming said casually, but Su Que''er is really good at cooking. I don''t know how she has such talent in cooking.


    "Since it''s delicious, so Haoming, next time you go out, you can take me out with you. It''s a bit stuffy here. Moreover, I''ve been practicing Xu Dan for a long time, and the Xu Dan has been stabilized." She begged pitifully.


    Lin Haoming knows that as long as he refuses, although this woman is dissatisfied in her heart, she will never disobey. Looking at her these years, Lin Haoming is really a bit intolerant.


    So he said, "yes, but listen to me. I''ll take you to the nearest place first."


    "Well, Haoming, don''t worry. I''m not who I used to be. I''ve said that I''ll listen to everything you say!" Su Que''er said happily, and then moved to lean against Lin Haoming.


    Although she promised to talk about everything when she went back to see Tang Lan and Bai Wuyou, she couldn''t really be intimate here. It''s a regular thing to rely on her. Moreover, Lin Haoming looked at her gentle appearance and didn''t know whether she really liked her, at least she didn''t hate it. When she came back several times recently, she was in her mind Also thought she would make those delicious food for herself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can only sigh in his heart and let it go.


    So he gently put out his arms around her slender waist.


    This is the first time Lin Haoming reaches out his hand actively. Su qier''er obviously feels a stiff body, and then lowers her head to lean against Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and suddenly found something wrong with her, so he asked softly, "bird, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, I''m fine!" Although the mouth said nothing, but Lin Haoming heard her voice choked.


    "What''s wrong with you, queer?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "Haoming, I I know happy I know you really accept me! " Su Qier Er touched her tears and said happily.


    Just because he took the initiative to hold her waist, this woman is so, Lin Haoming also can not help feeling pity up, gently hugged her, so let her feel his heart.


    Su che''er really likes it, and hugs Lin Haoming tightly. At this time, Lin Haoming decides in his heart that as long as he can really go, he will marry her.


    Lin Haoming naturally said what he said. The next day he took Su Que''er out. However, to be on the safe side, he went around the island where the big birds were. He hunted and killed more than 100 big birds, took the magic core, and by the way, he touched hundreds of eggs and came back.


    From then on, Lin Haoming slowly took Su Qi''er to other places. Su che''er was also obedient. As long as Lin Haoming said that she could not do anything, she would never do it.


    In this way, Lin Haoming was also at ease. The two men secretly collected materials in this area and practiced in the caves.


    In a flash of time, more than 200 years have passed.


    Lin Haoming walked out of the stone chamber where he was practicing in seclusion and took a look at Su Que''er''s seclusion place opposite. The rolling Yin Qi was drawing out from the gathering Yin beads in an orderly manner, and was gradually absorbed by her for her own use.


    After years of practice, I finally reached the top of jiuxuan. The speed of my practice was faster than I thought, but I reached the critical point.


    In order to break through the nine mysteries and enter the realm of true gods, Lin Haoming has already thought about the way to advance. As long as there is such a magic pill, then there is no problem in cultivation. There are only two conditions to be solved. The first is that there are no small visions of heaven and earth at the advanced stage, and the second is that there is no better gathering Yin bead for his own use.


    At present, the best Juyin beads in Lin Haoming''s hands are only equivalent to the three Xuanxuan gods. Relying on this level of Juyin beads, it is undoubtedly very difficult to break through. Unless you modify and expand the Juyin array, you will need a large number of Juyin beads. For those things on the surrounding islands, you should carefully calculate the number of them to avoid being discovered Under such a premise, nothing is safe.Lin Haoming knows that it''s time for her to leave here and take a risk. On the contrary, Su Que''er''s cultivation has not yet broken through the nine metaphysics. When she gets to her present situation, it will take a short time of a nail, and more than a hundred years. For her, she still focuses on stability.


    Lin Haoming waited for a few days. Su Que''er absorbed all the Yin Qi in the gathering Yin beads and stopped practicing and came out.


    "Haoming, have you been waiting for me?" Su Que''er immediately jumped to Lin Haoming''s side, habitually grasped Lin Haoming''s arm and asked with a smile.


    "Bird, I want to tell you something!" Lin Haoming said solemnly.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so serious, Su Que''er realized something, and immediately asked, "your cultivation has reached the peak of jiuxuan. Are you going to find a place to break through?"


    "Not only did I find a place to break through, the Juyin beads I could get here were not enough for me to break through, so I had to leave." Lin Haoming said.


    "You alone?" Suzier asked anxiously.


    "Frey, I''m convenient on my own. You should know that!" Lin Haoming said calmly.


    Su Que''er looked at Lin Haoming and nodded her head forcefully: "Haoming, I listen to you, but only two hundred years. I''ll wait for you here for at most 200 years. If you don''t come back in 200 years, I''ll go to find you. If you die, I''ll accompany you!"


    "You fool, I''ll take you back and marry you then!" Hearing what she said from the bottom of her heart, Lin Haoming was also touched.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, Su Que''er couldn''t help but feel excited and took the initiative to hold Lin Haoming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3895

    Once again, Lin Haoming was behind a flying boat, but this time he was not only following. He wanted to leave here and inquire about his own situation. Naturally, it was the best to deal with the people on the boat. After all, his accomplishments were not high.


    However, Lin Haoming will never do it near the cave. Instead, he plans to do it far away from here.


    At this time, subconsciously touched his lips, he recalled that Su che''er refused to give up, and even took the initiative to send a kiss.


    This is really a woman who lives only for love.


    Lin Haoming stopped thinking about these things and put all his energy in front of him. Now, the boat is still half a day away from the island where the owner of the island is located. When he gets closer, he can start his work. At that time, it will cause that someone is lurking around the main Island waiting for an opportunity to move without affecting the hiding place of himself and Su queer''er.


    Lin Haoming figured out the right time. When he was really ready to start, a figure suddenly flashed from the void and directly blocked in front of the flying boat.


    Lin Haoming is also surprised to see this situation, but beyond surprise, the man has already entered the flying boat. I think he must have controlled the people inside.


    As Lin Haoming guessed, the boat just stopped for a while, and then went on to the direction of the island.


    Lin Haoming hesitated and didn''t know whether he wanted to follow the past, but for the future, he didn''t dare to fight for this kind of thing, which was really too incompetent.


    Fortunately, the speed of the boat did not speed up, the past is still not slow.


    Lin Haoming also simply followed the other party''s boat. Soon after, Lin Haoming saw the boat sneak into the island.


    Lin Haoming rushed in when the boat entered the range of the island. Because there was a wave caused by the boat''s entry, no one would find out that the wave was caused by the boat''s entry. In fact, after entering the range of the array, there was no difference.


    These thousands of miles of island, the mountains are not small, Lin Haoming also dare not fly here at will, can only carefully hide, first look around the island.


    There seems to be nothing near the water. Walking carefully for more than a hundred miles, Lin Haoming found a relatively flat valley, in which a lot of medicinal herbs were planted. However, he did not know the things in the underworld, but there was obviously someone taking care of it. In addition, there was another forbidden array in the valley, and Lin didn''t dare to touch it It goes straight around.


    After bypassing the valley, Lin Haoming continued to move in the direction of the previous boat. After walking three or four hundred miles, he found a large plain on which rice fields were planted.


    The rice seedlings in the rice field are quite full, and it seems that they can be harvested at any time. Moreover, each seedling here is more than one person high, and each rice ear has enough two or three hundred grains of blood colored rice, which is one circle larger than the soaked soybean.


    There is no Dharma array to prohibit rice paddies. However, there are many people here to maintain it. Even in the distance, some people do harvest. However, the way of harvesting is very strange. It is actually a person who picks the rice from the ear of rice instead of cutting it completely.


    Far away from the plain fields, there is a city like place. Lin Haoming estimates that the owner here should live there.


    Lin Haoming seems to have mixed in directly to see the situation, but a little closer, Lin Haoming found that this does not seem to be a city, more like a huge private fortress, or manor, the gate is closed, and there are armour guards.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to expose his whereabouts, so his eyes fell on those who worked in the fields.


    These are not so much human beings as half human demons, and their accomplishments are not high. After collecting a certain amount of rice grains, they will enter the side door of the fortress, and then come out to continue collecting. After waiting outside for a while, Lin Haoming didn''t see the action of the man who hijacked the boat. After finding out the men who carried the rice, he flashed into the rice fields.


    After a while, Lin Haoming, who picked a basket of rice, came out.


    Although Lin Haoming was still human, he had two horns on his head. His skin was dark and rough, and he had a tail like a cow''s tail behind his buttocks.


    Lin Haoming followed another similar person into the side door, but after entering here, Lin Haoming found that this was not a complete entrance to the castle, but a place similar to a warehouse. The doors that came out and came in were all warehouses. On the large open space in the middle, a large pot that could not be surrounded by ten people was supported, some holding shovels They are frying the freshly picked rice in the big pot.


    Lin Haoming looked at the guy who went to meet with him. He had poured a basket of rice into the pot, and Lin Haoming also poured in the same way.


    Lin Haoming stood at the mouth of the big pot and looked at his rice pot. It seemed that it had just been burned for a long time. The rice in the pot closest to the door was almost cooked.


    When he went out, Lin Haoming found that what was burned under the big pot was not ordinary firewood, but some kind of crystal stone. Similarly, the pot for cooking rice was not an ordinary pot.In the pot at the front door, the rice grains have swollen to the size of olives. The pot is fragrant and looks very attractive and delicious.


    Lin Haoming stopped for a moment, then sniffed a little, trying to see what the rice was used for. But just for a moment, the man in charge of cooking rice on the side immediately roared: "what are you looking at? Dare to peep at blood crystal rice! Somebody''s going to send him down! "


    Lin Haoming heard this, suddenly some silly eyes, he just stood by the pot to look at a few eyes, actually should be punished like this?


    However, the other party''s "take it inside" is obviously equal to an opportunity to let himself into the castle, but it''s a bit out of place.


    Soon, the two Jiashi who had been guarding here immediately rushed up to Lin Haoming, and then grabbed Lin Haoming and dragged him away.


    Lin Haoming pretended to be knocked unconscious and let the Oracle drag him away. Soon, Lin Haoming found that he was not brought into the fort, but into one of the rooms and even if he was thrown into it.


    Lin Haoming noticed that there was someone in the room, but the man just looked at Lin Haoming, and then said scornfully to the two warriors: "although these slaves have no brains, don''t throw them in every day. They can''t use up the rest. The old boy is in a bad mood, and don''t always vent on these efforts!"


    The people in the room murmured a few words, but things still did, quickly opened a board on the ground here, and then kicked Lin Haoming down. He didn''t care how the so-called "slave" would fall down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3896

    Lin Haoming felt that he had fallen down, and it was a hundred feet before he landed. However, the ground was not hard, but there were many sandbags. Now Lin Haoming pretended to be dead, so he didn''t know what it was.


    Soon, Lin Haoming felt that he was caught again. Then he was dragged away like a dead man and left behind.


    When Lin Haoming realized that there was no one around, Lin Haoming could finally boldly check the surrounding situation. After seeing this, Lin Haoming found that he was actually thrown into a certain room, but most of them were dead or half dead.


    Almost all the dead are so-called efforts of their own, while the half dead are obviously suffering from some criminal law and are almost out of breath.


    After that, the people who were not in the room recovered.


    After coming out, the outside is the corridor. After walking through more than ten steps, you can see a pool.


    This pool is obviously artificially dug. The top of the pool is covered with countless red lines. Inside the pool, Lin Haoming sees a shadow swimming.


    Next to the pool, Lin Haoming had a corpse. Needless to say, it was pulled from the place where he had just lain. And soon Lin Haoming also knew what these bodies were for. At the other end, in a larger pool, he saw a crocodile like ghost beast eating.


    Through the middle of the pool, Lin Haoming saw where he had fallen before, and found that those were not sandbags, but rice bags with blood crystal rice.


    At this time, there are some so-called slaves here, and it seems that they will soon be finished.


    Lin Haoming followed the men who carried the rice to another road. He found that it was only a place to store grain. So he retreated, but soon saw two warriors.


    Jiashi only wore armor, no helmet, and their appearance was no different from that of human beings. Lin Haoming could vaguely feel that they had reached the realm of Xuansheng.


    Lin Haoming thought that only the mysterious God of the realm could be transformed into human form, but now it seems that the demons in the underworld are quite different from what he imagined. Of course, what''s more important is that he knows little about the underworld. He doesn''t know much about it until he can stimulate her memory.


    This time, Lin Haoming followed the two warriors. As a result, he walked to a stone gate. The stone door could not be opened until it was forbidden. After one of the warriors opened it with a token, Lin Haoming also followed him in, and then the stone gate closed automatically.


    This side of the stone gate is totally different from the previous environment. Lin Haoming estimates that the location should have been more than 100 Zhang away from the castle.


    Walking with the two warriors, we soon found that this was actually a prison, and also a prison for various kinds of underworld demons.


    Lin Haoming saw the most natural human form here, but in addition to human form, there are all kinds of strange, and even saw a guy with a foot long thorn all over his body.


    The prison was very large. The two warriors were just transporting the useless prisoners to the place where they were feeding food and water. Here, Lin Haoming saw a stone gate, which was also prohibited. Lin Haoming judged that where there was no way to go up, it should be a more important cell.


    Lin Haoming wants to go over and have a look, but no one here has taken the initiative to open the door, which makes Lin Haoming have to think about whether to go to another place to look for it, or wait.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, the whole ground trembled, which surprised all the prisoners and the warriors.


    The degree of the shock was not small. Lin Haoming thought of the man who had sneaked into the boat before. It was estimated that it was the man who had done something. But just as he thought about it, suddenly there was a vibration.


    At this time, the door opened from the inside, and a dark skinned bald head came out, with a gloomy face: "someone sneaked in and destroyed the island''s array. Now, Madame Yuhua leads the army to attack, leaving the necessary personnel, and others will go out with me to support."


    Lin Haoming didn''t know who the lady Yuhua was, but at this time he could detect that the bald head was a mysterious God. At his command, he immediately gathered dozens of Oracle soldiers and followed him out from the other side.


    Lin Haoming is optimistic about the way out, and is not in a hurry to follow out. Now it should be a fight. If he goes out, he will easily hurt the fish in the pond. Here, Lin Haoming looks at the door and disappears in a flash.


    Soon Lin Haoming appeared behind a lonely Oracle, and then stopped him and dragged him to the corner.


    "If you want to live, don''t make a statement, or you will die. What do I ask you? Do you hear me?" Lin Haoming asked fiercely.


    "Yes! Don''t kill me, I will surrender to Madame Yuhua Jiashi thought it was lady Yuhua''s man who came in, but he was very honest at this time.


    Seeing him so, Lin Haoming was more or less aware that the fight here was to accept surrender, so he asked, "where is this place?"


    "This is lady rainbow''s prison!" The Oracle immediately replied.Lin Haoming didn''t know what lady rainbow was at all. He asked fiercely, "I mean, where is the Haomiao lake?"


    "You don''t know? You''re not a lady Yuhua? " The Oracle asked in surprise.


    Lin Haoming looked at him with a gloomy face and asked, "I don''t want to hear your questions, or you will have to die."


    "I understand!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s cold eyes, the oracle was frightened.


    "Where is this the vast lake?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "This is the area of Xinmiao lake." Replied the oracle.


    "Where is xinyoufu and how is the Haomiao Lake area divided?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What, you don''t even know that?" The oracle was afraid to hear that.


    "You don''t say there are a lot of people here who will say it!" Lin Haoming threatened again.


    "I said," help Jia Shi pretends to be afraid, but suddenly his blue light flashed, and then he cried out, trying to break away from Lin Haoming.


    However, he did not think that he did not break away from success. Instead, he broke Lin Haoming in a flash of blue light, and then turned into ashes in a group of flames.


    However, although he died, the voice still attracted people, but these people are only Xuansheng cultivation, Lin Haoming face-to-face to help them all.


    A quarter of an hour later, these people were directly reduced to ashes by him. Then he took out a small bottle and released a stream of black smoke from the bottle. The black smoke quickly spread to the whole cell. The faces of those in the cell who wanted Lin Haoming to treat them changed greatly. After a moment, they were all poisoned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3897

    Lin Haoming came to the stone gate again. After being tortured, Lin Haoming already knew the general situation here.


    This is indeed the Xinyou mansion of Haomiao lake. Haomiao lake is very huge, or the whole bimonthly continent is very large, which is not weaker than that of Zhongzhou. Originally, we thought that Haomiao lake was about the same size as Zhongzhou desert. Now we know that at least five or six Zhongzhou deserts can be compared with it, or even larger.


    The land of two moons is known as the king of the two moons. There are three marshals under the king of Hades. They are in charge of the East Moon land, the west moon land and the Haomiao lake. Yueqiong, who is in charge of the Haomiao lake, reaches the peak of the netherworld. The Netherworld corresponds to the true God state of xuanxiu, which is also divided into nine layers. Under the Hades state, it is called the Yin God state. Lin Haoming thinks of the Yin God of the Yin spirit world, I don''t know if it comes from this.


    According to Lin Haoming''s current strength in the underworld, it is the peak of the Yin Shen state, which is only one step away from entering the netherworld. The netherworld is a famous master in the whole underworld. Even the so-called lady rainbow, the so-called master, is only a Yin state, and she is still six Yin gods.


    In the underworld, there are nine levels in the advanced level, but I don''t want to call them xuanjie. The second is how many ways. Madame rainbow is now the Yin God of six ways.


    Knowing that the master here is only six Yin gods, and there is a big gap between him and himself, Lin Haoming is relaxed. After all, Madame rainbow only has six channels, and the lady Yuhua is sure that her strength will not be too high. Otherwise, she will not shoot people to sneak in here and destroy the array before attacking. Moreover, the former man is just Zhongxuan cultivation. Of course, there is no low way or middle way here Points, a few is a few.


    Because of its large size, the vast lake is divided into ten states, namely, Jia, B, C, D, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, and Kui. Each state is divided into twelve roads: Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai. Each of them is divided into 60 prefectures according to the order of Jia Zi. Now, the place where Madame rainbow is located is the Xinyou Prefecture of Zilu, gengzhou In the region, the rainbow lady is still the wife of the master of the Xinyou mansion, and the lady Yuhua is actually the lady of the mansion.


    The reason why the two lords'' wives fought each other was that the Lord died not long ago. After that, someone should become the master of the mansion. In the underworld, the one with the big fists and the one with the strong strength should sit in the position of the Lord. Madame rainbow was just a six way Yin God, so she quickly turned to Jiao tou, a senior general under the former master of the mansion, and the lady Yuhua was herself Because of the relationship of strength, one and the other gods had the idea of being the master of the mansion. Therefore, the two sides naturally fought.


    After knowing this, Lin Haoming is a little afraid of the lady Yuhua. This is why Lin Haoming killed those prisoners directly. He doesn''t want to reveal his own affairs. He also has some plans of his own. Of course, he has to act according to circumstances.


    At this time, from one of the warriors, he found a token that could open the rear door. After Lin Haoming directly urged him, the stone gate was opened.


    After entering the stone gate, Lin Haoming found that there were stone chambers behind the stone gate, and each stone chamber was forbidden to exist. At the moment, there were several people behind the stone gate. Among them, the cultivation of the first one reached the realm of yin and God. However, Lin Haoming did not wait for him to open his mouth and directly turned these people into ashes.


    After killing these people, he got the forbidden token from the Yin God. Lin Haoming looked at it and found that only half of the 12 cells were occupied.


    Lady Yuhua is sitting on the throne of rainbow island. A gorgeous woman is watching her trembling at the moment.


    "Rainbow, how about Jiaotou?" Madame Yuhua looked at the woman who had served with her husband and asked coldly.


    "Yuhua, for the sake of our sisters, you let me go. You know, I''m just a woman with no ambition. I just want to be able to live and clothe myself." Rainbow lady looks at the woman who is high at this time, and asks for mercy in fear.


    Madame Yuhua squinted and looked at the woman below. She seemed to be thinking, but she finally waved to the left and right.


    Seeing Madame Yuhua waving her hand, Mrs. rainbow immediately cried out in fear: "Yuhua, no, I can help you, I can help you deal with burnt skull!"


    Although Mrs. rainbow yelled so loudly, Madame Yuhua was not moved at all and let her drag her left and right. Soon after, the cry stopped abruptly.


    At this time, a handsome man came to lady Yuhua and bowed down and said, "island Master, we found the rainbow dungeon, but the woman knew that she was not invincible. She poisoned the people in the prison first. Only one of them was not dead. We detoxified him."


    "Oh! Who is it? " Asked Mrs. Yuhua.


    "I don''t know him either, but he was locked up with two middle island owners, one upper Island owner, and three other people who all have some weight." Said the man.


    "What? Caihong is still holding the island owner here? Who is it? " Mrs. Yuhua was surprised to hear this.


    "Sima Zhang of morgu island." The man replied.


    "It seems that Jiao tou put him here. Caihong is the bitch who knows how to show off his coquettishness. Jiao Tou is probably fascinated by her, otherwise he will not put the island owner here." Madame Yuhua guessed."I think so. By the way, the one who is still alive, do you want to interrogate the calendar?" The man asked again.


    "Bring it up!" Madame Yuhua thought for a moment, since even the owner of the island has been on the island, and can not be poisoned immediately, maybe it has some origin.


    A moment later, a handsome looking man was brought up. Yuhua glanced at each other and his eyes brightened. Then he said, "since he is a rainbow prisoner, it''s our friend. Let''s lift the mana restriction on him!"


    "Yes On hearing this, someone immediately followed suit.


    "What''s your name?" Mrs. Yuhua asked with a smile. She was completely different from the coldness when she was facing Mrs. rainbow.


    "My name is Lin Haoming!"


    It was Lin Haoming who deliberately poisoned others and pretended that he was also poisoned. He wanted to get close to the people here. After all, if he had no chance to get close to the people here, he would not be able to open up the situation and hide in any place to impact on the real world. It was a desperate act and a violent vision of heaven and earth. After learning about the situation here, all the fools were He knew that he was sure to be found out, so he had no choice but to gamble on everything. If he didn''t have the courage, he would have no way to survive.


    "Which island are you from?" Madame Yuhua found that she had never heard of the name, so she asked again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3898

    "I don''t know!" Lin Haoming sighed bitterly.


    "You don''t know?" Mrs. Yuhua was surprised. She looked at Lin Haoming again and asked, "where do you even know who you are?"


    "I really don''t know. I just remember that I was caught and interrogated by the other party in some way. But after the interrogation, I lost most of my memory. Besides knowing my name and where I was born, how could I be here?" Lin Haoming was helpless.


    Madame Yuhua didn''t expect that she would encounter such a thing. Then she told Lin Haoming, "come here, I''ll check your shenzhihai."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming walked over honestly.


    The lady immediately put out a point at Lin Haoming''s eyebrows, and soon found that the man''s divine consciousness was in chaos and obviously abnormal.


    At this time, she believed the other party''s words, and Madame rainbow would use no means to get things from this person''s mind at all costs. It seems that there should be some secret in this person. In this way, it is not good for Mrs. Yuhua to start directly against this person.


    After a moment''s consideration, Mrs. Yuhua immediately had countermeasures. Looking at Lin Haoming, she sighed: "you really didn''t lie. The island Master had a feud with rainbow. Since you were caught by her, would you like to surrender to me? I think you have the strength of nine Yin gods. If you surrender, the island Master will never treat you badly."


    Lin Haoming naturally knows what the island owner means. There are also divisions under the ten prefectures, twelve roads and sixty prefectures in the vast lake. Otherwise, the size of a mansion is comparable to the size of the xuanjie. When the emperor''s palace was divided into several altars, you should know that there were many branches and many branches under the temple.


    In the vast lake, there are islands under the mansion, but they are divided into Shangdao, Zhongdao and Xiadao. Each prefecture is divided into ten upper islands, each of which governs ten middle islands, and the ten middle islands governs ten lower islands. To become an island Master, you must at least achieve the cultivation of Yin God. After all, without this strength, you can''t keep the island. Although there are rules in the underworld, there are still rules They speak with their own strength and strength. The island owner who goes down to the island can kill the island owner of Zhongdao. Of course, the premise is that the island owner on the island can be leveled off, and so on. The lady Yuhua in front of her is an island owner on the island, while the former lady rainbow is an island owner of Zhongdao, and the person to whom Madame rainbow belongs is also a Shangdao The owner of the island.


    Usually, the island owners on the island are all Yin gods. Of course, at least seven accomplishments are required. However, Madame Yuhua has already cultivated to the realm of the underworld God. Therefore, she is a strong contender for the master of the mansion. Lin Haoming had expected to join in such a person.


    Now, since this lady Yuhua said so, Lin Haoming naturally did not hesitate to say: "I don''t know anything except a name. If you can have an island owner, you are naturally willing to surrender."


    Seeing Lin Haoming very sensible, Mrs. Yuhua was also quite satisfied. She said with a smile, "in view of your present situation, how about walking with me?"


    "Everything is arranged by the island owner, but..." Lin Haoming immediately agreed, but showed some hesitation.


    Many people were not surprised when they heard that Madame Yuhua wanted to let him walk. Under the leader of the island, there are left and right messengers. Under the emissaries, they are walking. If they are respected by the island owners, they are the shadow of the island owners. If they are not treated well and have no real power, they are nothing. Unlike the left and right messengers, they lead half of the island Master''s people and horses.


    Mrs. Yuhua herself put the man in front of her, and wanted to see what was going on. In addition, his accomplishments were not weak, so walking was a good position. Unexpectedly, the man hesitated and immediately asked with three points of dignity: "but what?"


    "Please forgive me. I really have a problem with my memory. I don''t know what to do when I walk. I hope someone can give me some advice, so as not to do something wrong and make the island Master angry." Lin Haoming immediately replied respectfully.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Yuhua couldn''t help smiling. It was also right to think about it. However, this person can immediately ask this question, which shows that even if he has memory problems, his brain is still good. He is not a sensible person. Even if he can''t find the memory, if he can really use it, he will not be unable to reuse it in the future.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Yuhua immediately showed a little smile and said, "this is no problem. You can tell Lin Haoming about the rules of horse walking and walking. You don''t need to ask him to do things immediately. We can arrange things after we return to the island."


    "Yes At the moment, an old man with red hair immediately agreed.


    "Walk, Lin. you can stand beside me!" At this time, the horse immediately opened his mouth when he was walking. Obviously, he was really teaching Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately nodded to him in good faith, and then stood in his starting position.


    When Lin Haoming was standing, the horse walked very friendly and explained a little bit about the situation here with Lin Haoming.


    Madame Yuhua is the island owner of biyou island in Xinyou Prefecture. The left and right envoys of the island Master are the handsome men standing beside the lady Yuhua at the moment, the left emissary Huang Longdan, and the right envoy biqingyou, who now sits on biyou island.In addition to the left and right messengers, there are four people walking, including Lin Haoming. In addition to his horse zhankong, there are three people named Wu Gaofei and Bai Sen.


    In addition to these people, the island''s main attack on Caihong island was assisted by two subordinate Island owners, wudongshun of Dongshun island and huangxiong of huangxiong island.


    Under the vast lake house, the name of the island is mostly changed with the name of the island owner. The island owner of biyou island is Madame Yuhua. The reason why the name is different from the name of the island owner is that biyou island was originally the head of the Xinyou mansion. Before he became the master of the island, Cheng biyou did not change his name after he became the master of the island. Later, he wanted to take charge of Xin You Island, this is the lady Yuhua in charge.


    This Yuhua lady is not Cheng biyou''s wife. She is just a concubine''s room. When biyou goes down to gengzhou with his wife and children to meet with the state herdsmen, she is attacked by shenlu''s men and horses, which leads to the total annihilation of the army. This leads to the chaos in Xinyou Prefecture.


    In fact, when they were attacked at that time, not only the people of Xinyou mansion, but also Zilu were ambushed. The head of the mansion alone fell by more than a dozen. Otherwise, only one of them fell. I''m afraid many people in Zilu would aim here. However, because there were too many dead people, many people had to take good care of their own territory. Moreover, the road master of Zilu took away many people from the following Prefecture, Therefore, if we can unify the Xinyou mansion at this time, we may become the new leader of the Xinyou mansion, which leads to the present contradiction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3899

    Lin Haoming, combined with the things that Ma zhankong told himself, also understood why this lady Yuhua was so inspiring. I''m afraid it''s not only her, but also Jiao tou, who also has the cultivation of the underworld God, who is also expanding. At present, there are only two of them.


    At this time, under the guidance of Ma zhankong, Lin Haoming saw the island owners of wudongshun and huangxiong also came in. After seeing Mrs. Yuhua, they were very excited. After bowing to Mrs. Yuhua, Wu Dongshun said, "report back to the island Master, the islands have been cleared, and some people have fled in disorder. We both sent our subordinates to arrest them."


    "Very good. This time you can easily wipe out Caihong island. You have made a lot of contributions. The master of Huangdao has personally infiltrated into the island and destroyed the array of Dharma. The leader of Huangdao is in charge of Caihong island for the time being. Huangdao is mainly responsible for restoring the status of Caihong Island as soon as possible." Madame Yuhua immediately ordered the right way.


    "Yes, my subordinates will never fail to live up to the high expectations of the island Master." Huang Xiong listened and said excitedly.


    Lin Haoming knew at this time that it was this man who had hijacked the boat before. He thought it was the left emissary Huang Longdan.


    "Lord Wu, you have the most men and horses under your command. You have done a lot of good work in eliminating the enemies on the island. You have 300 blood crystal pills." Madame Yuhua followed.


    "Thank you Wu Dongshun listened and seemed quite satisfied.


    But don''t you know what the blood refining is for Lin Haoming?


    As Lin Haoming pondered, the lady continued to award rewards one by one, which seemed to satisfy all the participants.


    When the reward was almost finished, Madame Yuhua took out a piece of transmission crystal. After listening to the news, her face suddenly changed.


    "Island Master, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Madame Yuhua''s face changed greatly, Huang Longdan, who was on the side, immediately asked about it.


    "That damned burnt skull, actually took advantage of my attack rainbow island, directly attacked biyou island. I said how he left me such a good opportunity to eat Caihong island. I said how he suddenly fell in love with Caihong that bitch. It turned out to be a false array." Madame Yuhua clenched her teeth.


    Hearing this, the people who were still full of joy suddenly changed their faces.


    "Master of the island, or we will lead people and horses back to rescue immediately!" Wu Dongshun suggested.


    "Jiaotou is extremely cunning. We go back directly. I''m afraid we may encounter an ambush on the way. Even if we don''t, there will be other obstacles. We won''t be able to let us go back easily. After all, if we can take biyou Island, those island owners who wait and see will turn to the past." Mrs. Yuhua immediately rejected Wu Dongshun''s proposal.


    "The master of the island, it''s better to contact the owner of the nearby Heisha Island, Heisha. He''s in conflict with Jiaotou. We promise to make heavy profits, and he''ll probably do it!" Huanglong Island thought about it and suggested.


    "Fang Heisha, although there is a little contradiction with Jiao tou, he is also an old fox. Don''t forget that he gave his daughter to chijiuxiong, the head of Gengshen mansion, as a concubine''s room. At this time, he would not move. If I had the upper hand, he would certainly add to the cake, but now he would not be so stupid. If chijiuxiong wanted his daughter, he just wanted to extend his hand to Xinyou mansion? ¡±Madame Yuhua refused directly.


    "Island Master!" At this time, Lin Haoming stood up.


    "Lin Xing, what do you want to say?" Madame Yuhua asked in surprise.


    "I''m thinking, since Jiaotou stealthily attacked biyou Island, why don''t we just kill Jiaotou island?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, the island owner thought about this idea just now, but since Jiaogu dares to do it, how can he be unprepared in his own nest? Even if we can fight down, it is estimated that it will be after the other party has killed biyou island." Mrs. Yuhua shook her head.


    "Then what if we can let the black devils of that side also fight together?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Can you let Fang Heisha do it?" Bi you can''t believe it.


    "Just now I heard from the master of the island that this side is black and cunning. I was thinking that the more cunning and wise people are, the more they will cherish their lives. The island Master can pretend to persuade him to join hands and directly hijack him. Then he will not be afraid of his refusal. As for what happens afterwards, we are in a big dilemma now. Why should we care about the future?" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Mrs. Yuhua''s eyes brightened and said, "Lin''s walking is reasonable. The old man used to treat the owner of the island in a negative way. Since there is no other way, we should do nothing about it. If we can take Jiaotou Island first, you will be the master of Jiaotou island. Let''s go."


    After Yuhua''s decision, she rushed out without any hesitation.


    At this time, others also boarded the boat, and then immediately headed for Heisha island.


    "Island Master, do you really think that Lin Haoming''s plan is good, can he deliberately lead us to Heisha island?" Huang Longdan asked with some worry.


    However, Mrs. Yuhua shook her hand and said, "the situation just now is already a dilemma. There is no need for Lin Haoming to add more to the situation. Moreover, before I explored his shenzhihai, it was really chaotic. It is impossible for normal people to do that. If someone can disguise shenzhihai to deceive me, I''m afraid such a person or thing is at least at the level of the road master. Do you think this is possible"The master of the island is right, and his subordinates will follow him to the death!" Huang Longdan said.


    After two days'' journey, the boat has arrived at Heisha island.


    Mrs. Yuhua contacted Fang Heisha, but the other party was obviously very cautious. Even if she had to discuss, she would not let her go to the island. At most, she could only let Mrs. Yuhua send two people over. However, Mrs. Yuhua had no choice but to call all the people to discuss.


    After hearing the words of Madame Yuhua, Huang Longdan was the first to stand up and say, "my subordinates are willing to capture Fang Heisha for the island Master!"


    Huang Longdan is the confidant of Madame Yuhua. It is said that the two of them still have an affair. Now, he should stand up and take it for granted. However, the black evil spirit himself is also a nine way Yin God, and there are several seven or eight Yin gods under his command. It is not so easy to take it down at one breath. If he fails, he will account for it according to the current situation. If he doesn''t go, he may follow Yu Mrs. Sheng Hua, there are others.


    Just as everyone looked at each other and didn''t know who was willing to take the risk the second time, Lin Haoming stood up and said, "the island Master, these two days, my subordinates have recovered. Thank you for your wife''s acceptance, and I have paid attention before. I am willing to go there."


    Lin Haoming is also the nine Yin gods. If he is willing to make a move, he will have a good chance of success. She just doesn''t know what Lin Haoming''s strength is. She can''t pay attention to it for a while. However, no one else is willing to take risks at the moment. Madame Yuhua can only promise: "OK, as long as the two can succeed, the island Master will never be stingy. He will capture Fang Heisha alive, Thousands of blood crystal pills. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3900

    Lin Haoming and Huang Longdan are suspended outside the Heisha island array.


    When the boat came here, the array had already been opened. At this time, after the boat had been withdrawn for 30 Li, a small gap was opened for two people to come in.


    Now Huang Longdan is an emissary, and Lin Haoming is accompanied by a follower. His cultivation is also restrained, which makes Huang Longdan unable to see through for a time.


    In fact, when discussing how to capture Fang Heisha, Lin Haoming said that he could use a kind of breath arresting technique, which could reduce his breath by more than half and make it invisible to ordinary people at the same level. After performing on the spot, the breath turned into the appearance of only six Yin spirits, which Huang Longdan could not see. But Mrs. Yuhua could see through it at a glance Although there are some advantages in the means, they are of no use before the people whose realm is higher than that of Lin Haoming. Fortunately, there is no one with higher accomplishments on Heisha Island than Lin Haoming. This has become an opportunity to seize Fang Heisha. Even for this reason, Mrs. Yuhua gave him a treasure, which is why Lin Haoming has nothing on her.


    Lin Haoming''s things, secretly let dark charm take away, now still hidden in rainbow island, after all, some things are not easy to reveal.


    After opening the ban, Lin Haoming followed Huang Longdan to take off and enter.


    Although the name of Heisha island has the word "Sha", it is actually lush and lush. Although most of the plants in the underworld are red and purple, they are quite eye-catching at a glance.


    "Huang Zuo Shi, please!" It was a big man who was leading the way.


    The great man was not weak. He had the cultivation of five Yin gods. Soon he took two people to the top of a mountain on the island.


    Fang Heisha directly dug the stone mountain for the cave, and the top of the mountain was the place where Fang Heisha lived. When he stepped into the hall of the stone mountain, he saw only a jade crown in royal robes. A man of lofty stature was sitting on the top of the mountain, with his hands full of people standing on both sides.


    "Who is coming?" Fang Heisha asked on purpose.


    When Huang Longdan heard the other party''s question, he scolded the old boy for being shameless and pretended not to know himself, but he could only bear to swallow his voice: "the left emissary of biyou Island, Huang Longdan!"


    "It''s Huang Zuo Shi. I don''t know what you''re doing here?" Asked Fang Heisha.


    "The island Master knows that Fang island Master and Jiaotou are irreconcilable. Now the island really wants to attack Jiaotou island and passes by here, so he wants to ask him if he is interested in joining us!" Said Huang Longdan.


    After hearing this, Fang Heisha burst into laughter, and then he laughed sarcastically. For a long time, Fang Heisha stopped and said: "I received the news the day before yesterday. Jiaotou has already attacked biyou island. Even if biyou island has a strong ban on large formation, how many days can it be blocked? I''m afraid that Yuhua''s nest will be occupied by others before she reaches Jiaotou island. "


    "Ha ha, since master Fang doesn''t understand the good intentions of our island Master, I''ll forget it. Master Fang, I''ve said something openly. Originally, my wife didn''t plan to come here. Later, she thought that she would need some support from the Gengshen mansion after becoming the master of the mansion in the future. Then I realized that the relationship between you and the other side, so that it can become a link between the two families in the future If the island owner doesn''t like it, I''ll treat it as a waste of time! " Huang Longdan said scornfully.


    "Well, Huang zuozhi, listen to your tone. Did you attack biyou island with burnt skull, or did you fall into your trap?" Asked Fang Heisha.


    "Otherwise, there would be no leisure to come here and kill a gun or go straight to Jiaotou island. After all, the current war situation is changing rapidly, so we can only stay here for an hour at most. The owner of Fang island had better make a quick decision, otherwise we will leave soon!" Huang Longdan urged.


    Huang Longdan''s attitude really made Fang Heisha a little confused. After thinking about it, he wanted to ask: "I don''t know what means Madame Yuhua has in the end to be able to attack Jiaotou island all at once?"


    "Haha, the island Master knows that the island Master is suspicious, but this is normal. It seems impossible to keep the island Master from knowing any secrets. However, this is the basis for our future cooperation. However, there is a sentence Huang wants to say in front of him. After knowing the secret, Fang island Master should not tell anyone, even his confidants can''t tell it!" Huanglong biliary tract.


    "What''s the secret?" Looking at Huang Long''s courage and calming mind, Fang Heisha was really curious. He could not help thinking that Madame Yuhua, from an ordinary concubine''s room, became the island Master of biyou Island step by step. She was not a vegetarian. Maybe she had the ability.


    "I can only show the things to the master himself. Please let me show them to you!" Huanglong biliary tract.


    "Give it to your retinue and bring it to you!" Hearing this, Fang Heisha almost subconsciously pointed to Lin Haoming beside Fang Heisha.


    Huang Longdan said with a wry smile: "don''t you need to be so careful?"


    "Can''t Fang be afraid of death?" Fang Heisha admitted directly.


    Hearing this, Huang Longdan is really speechless. He has never seen such a shameless guy. He can only give his things to Lin Haoming. Then the other side''s black evil passed by and said, "master Fang, you can only see the things. If you rob, don''t blame my island Master for directly attacking Heisha island."


    "You can rest assured that Fang is timid and won''t do that kind of thing!" Seeing this, Fang Heisha believed more and more. It seems that lady Yuhua is not a vegetarian.At this time, Lin Haoming took a scroll and went to the other side, carefully opened it for him.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly caught up with Fang Heisha.


    "I knew you didn''t mean it."


    Lin Haoming suddenly made a move, and Fang Heisha was very angry. Fortunately, he had already prepared for it. He saw Lin Haoming grabbing at him with a flash of red light on his body. He also opened his mouth, and a cloud of black fog erupted towards Lin Haoming.


    But he didn''t expect that this guy, who seemed to have only six channels, didn''t care that he had been prepared for it, and the two palms caught together.


    Seeing that the other party dared to hold on to himself and compare his strength with himself, Fang Heisha felt a tremendous force coming from the other party''s hands. He only felt a pain in his hands, accompanied by a bone "bang" sound, and the other party actually crushed his own bones directly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to show off. He also wanted to be a little more restrained, but he thought that the other side was a demon from the underworld. Generally speaking, he was strong, so he was not polite. He didn''t expect that the other side was far worse than himself.


    "If anyone dares to move, I will kill him!"


    Along with Lin Haoming''s bleak voice, Huang Longdan was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was so powerful that he didn''t use the treasure given by the island owner and took the man down.


    "Let the island Master go At this time, someone finally yelled in the hall, but the cry was very lonely. None of the other people jumped out to save people. Instead, they looked at this side with a smile.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming, Huang gentian and Fang Heisha, who was restrained, were all dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3901

    "What are you doing? Don''t save the island Master!"


    Fang Kui cried out, but looking at the smiling faces of other people around him, he also understood that, in addition to his own son, all of them rebelled.


    Fang Heisha was also stupid. He was arrogant just now. How could he have betrayed himself in a twinkling of an eye. He suddenly realized that he was so angry that he turned pale and roared: "you All of you have joined chijiuxiong of Gengshen mansion


    "Don''t be angry, master of the island, you didn''t mean to move you, but you''re caught now. We all know what the two guys are going to do next. Once we do it, Madame Yuhua will have a real hope of turning defeat into victory. This is what the red Lord doesn''t want to see. Only by letting lady Yuhua and Jiao tou fight each other, can the Lord of the mansion be easier Receive. " At this time, standing in the front of a tall old man seems to be full of reason said.


    "Ao Qing, if you dare to say such a thing, don''t forget that my daughter is the woman of the Red Mansion master!" Fang Hei said with evil spirit.


    "It''s just a woman. The Lord of the mansion wants the territory here. If the island Master has nothing to do with him, naturally he didn''t ask him. But now he has been captured alive, and it is likely to damage his good deeds. What do you think the Red Mansion master would choose at this time?" Ao Qing asked.


    "Choose you to die!" At this time, Lin Haoming, who had originally controlled Fang Heisha, suddenly jumped to Aoqing and hit Aoqing with both fists.


    Aoqing had already prepared for the attack with both fists.


    "Touch!" One, but only saw that Aoqing whole person flies out, directly this stone mountain hall smashes out a hole, then falls down the mountain.


    "Fang Heisha, if you don''t have the military power, you won''t have your position. You can''t keep your position by relying on women. Kill with me!" Lin Haoming said he was covered with a layer of golden scallop and jumped directly at other people.


    Huang Longdan didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was so powerful that he beat Aoqing of the eight Yin gods to fly.


    "If you surrender now, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Fang Heisha said fiercely.


    Before he finished his words, Lin Haoming, who had just beaten Aoqing, rushed to another eight Yin gods.


    At this time, the man had already pulled out a knife, which was burning with fire. He cut it directly according to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming put his hands together and directly caught the knife he had dropped. Then he kicked the man out with one foot. He bumped his head into the rock and embedded it.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the rest of the people changed greatly. Fang Heisha''s face also changed a lot. His messengers on the left and right couldn''t even stop one of them. Was he too brave?


    In fact, at this time, Lin Haoming was covered with golden scales, and his stature became much larger and more powerful.


    "You don''t surrender yet!" Fang Kui also roared at this time.


    "Stop it. We are all subordinates of the island Master. Aoqing played tricks and secretly contacted Gengshen house. We didn''t want to betray the island Master!" Other people saw this scene, suddenly scared, one by one immediately threw up.


    Fang Heisha looked at these people''s performance, and the corners of his mouth were cramped. All these people knew that Aoqing had a connection with Gengshen house, but they didn''t know that they had no betrayal.


    "Well, in that case, you said that there was no betrayal. Now you will lead the troops to fight with Madame Yuhua." Fang Heisha gritted his teeth and ordered.


    "Yes, island Master!" The rest, not daring to disobey, agreed at once.


    "Master Fang, I''ll stay and accompany you to see my master!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Easy to discuss, easy to discuss!" Fang Heisha saw Lin Haoming looking back at himself, and all of a sudden his momentum was gone.


    He thought that there were too many goblins to scold him.


    Mrs. Yuhua is standing on the boat and waiting anxiously. She knows that the two people on the island are related to their own future road. If they fail, even if Fang Heisha is forced to let go, I''m afraid she will have to leave Xinyou house. Jiao tou, who is in power, won''t look at her here.


    While waiting, she suddenly saw the array of Heisha Island open, followed by dozens of flying boats from the island.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Yuhua was also excited. Not long after, she saw Fang Heisha on her own boat accompanied by Lin Haoming.


    "Madame Yuhua, Fang has made a little preparation, didn''t it take much time?" At this time, Fang Heisha was wearing a silver armor. He was majestic.


    The lady of Yuhua, who was dressed up, was also stunned. She didn''t say that she would seize and intimidate him. Why did the other party take the initiative? Did Huang Longdan persuade him directly?


    "The island Master, his subordinates and Lin have fulfilled their mission. The island Master Fang has decided to follow the island Master to wipe out the bandits and Jiaotou." Huang Longdan took the initiative at this time.


    "The island Master, the military situation is urgent and there is no delay. His subordinates are the people who contact with him and accompany him." Lin Haoming also spoke at this time.


    Is it really necessary to be coerced by Madame Hei?"Well, in this case, the army will set out at once. Master Fang, as long as you obey your orders and work, the island Master will never treat you badly." Yu Hua reminds a way.


    "Should be, should be!" Fang Heisha immediately nodded and agreed.


    Watching Lin Haoming accompany Fang Heisha to leave, others also return to their own boat to set out, Huang Longdan immediately to the Yuhua lady.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Mrs. Yuhua.


    Huang Longdan immediately said what had just happened.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yuhua was surprised and asked, "are you sure he didn''t even use the golden silk net I gave him?"


    "It''s true that when I made the move, there was a layer of golden scales on my body. I looked and felt extraordinary. Maybe Lin Haoming had some origin!" Huanglong biliary tract.


    "Golden scales? Did he cultivate the golden scale armor? Is this a famous skill on the East moon Said Madame Yuhua.


    "Even if the fame has something to do with us, it''s Haomiao lake, and it''s not the land of the East moon. And even if the lake is vast, it''s estimated that there are not a thousand or eight hundred people practicing this skill. It''s not so easy to practice this skill, but maybe it''s the former Department of general Jinling of Dongyue who can practice this skill." Huang Longdan guessed.


    "It''s very possible, but as you said, she''s general Jinling. What''s the relationship between her and us? Now she''s under my command and she''s got a strong general." Said Madame Yuhua.


    "My sister said so!" Huang Long bravely nods the way.


    "I didn''t tell you, even if no one else, don''t call me sister. No one knows our relationship." Madame Yuhua''s face suddenly sank.


    "Yes, I will pay attention to it, master!" Huang Longdan took orders immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3902

    "Give it to me!" Fang Heisha roared, and a lot of black insects appeared on the boat. Each one of them was not serious, but there were tens of thousands of them. After being manipulated, they flew to the array and began to spit out black poison. As soon as the poison touched the array, the protective cover of the array immediately emitted a stream of black smoke. Although the protective cover seemed to be very thick, the number of flying insects was still high A lot of them will be broken sooner or later.


    It was the second day after he took Fang Heisha to Jiaotou island. Yesterday, the army arrived and repaired overnight before the official attack began.


    Fang Heisha was already angry with those villains, so he ordered them to go first. In order to prevent these villains from mutiny, he took the initiative to ask Mrs. Yuhua to organize a garrison. This is why he did not attack immediately after arriving last night.


    In fact, the battle for islands is the most tiring. Madame Yuhua received the attack on biyou Island seven days ago, but she still hasn''t fought down. The reason is that she believes that the defense of biyou island can''t be defeated in ten days and a half months. As long as she breaks through here first, then her victory will be her own.


    As everyone knows, it''s going to be a tough fight.


    After the array was eroded by the insect venom for a while, a little red light came out of the light shield of the array, and then the flames gushed out from the light curtain of the array. All of a sudden, the insects were killed and wounded.


    However, although the insects were killed and injured a lot, the light curtain of the array was dimmed a lot. It is obvious that the power of the array will be lost by using such means.


    At this time, several thick beams of light bombarded out of the boat and directly hit the array. A gap was suddenly opened in the array.


    "On the charge boat!" At this point, hundreds of tiny boats flew out of the big ones and rushed in towards the opening gap.


    However, from that gap, a dozen lights of various colors were quickly shot out, and dozens of stormboats were knocked down at once, and then those storming in front of them all turned upside down.


    "No return!" Fang Heisha looked at his own people and came back when he was blocked. He was very angry.


    But at this time, dozens of escape light rushed in and killed those who turned around and fled.


    These are the law enforcement teams that Mrs. Yuhua pulled out. They are just worried that someone will announce the case. It''s just a pity that such a hesitation has closed the gap.


    After the first World War, hundreds of red and strange worms rushed towards the closed array. These worms, like moths to the fire, hit the array directly, and then burst into a flame, which quickly weakened the thickness of the array shield. At the same time, dozens of beams of light bombarded the array and opened the array again Gap.


    Hundreds of charge boats burst into the gap again, this time it is still dangerous, but no one dares to retreat back. All those who returned just now were killed. If they succeed this time, they may still live, or even take great credit. Otherwise, there is only one way to die. However, it is not easy to live. Soon hundreds of people will be killed by dozens of rays of light, but the third round of attack is also too It started soon.


    In this way, there are more than a dozen places around the whole island, and the offensive is also round after round. In order to win the battle first, Madame Yuhua has already put in a lot of efforts. Especially when she received a report from biyou Island, the Jiaotou attack was several times more violent than before. She knew that Jiaotou was also in a hurry.


    In fact, it was not only them, but Fang Heisha was also anxious. Although his subordinates were not loyal to him, they could not all fold in. Otherwise, Madame Yuhua would be merciless and would have to be at the mercy of others. Although he is the same now, he can change his mind. If he really wins, he can at least keep the position of the island Master and the walls Head grass died so many confidants, but also convenient for their own control.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, who had been standing beside him, suddenly left, and went directly to the lady Yuhua.


    "Lin walks, why are you here?" When Mrs. Yuhua saw Lin Haoming coming, she couldn''t help being surprised. It couldn''t be that the black devils of that side had problems at this time. Normally speaking, the battles were all like this. They shouldn''t have been.


    "Island Master, even if you win the battle, you''ll kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. I think it''s better to summon a group of Yin gods and rush in after opening the gap in the next round. I think some of the array''s costs are almost the same, and I''ll be able to fight them down in one go." Lin Haoming volunteered to fight.


    "Is it OK for Lin Xing to leave?" Asked Mrs. Yuhua.


    "As long as there is no God on the island, we can take it at one stroke!" Lin Haoming road.


    "OK, Huang zuozhi, you and Lin Xing go together, take out the hundred Yin gods in our department, and rush in!" Madame Yuhua ordered.


    Madame Yuhua ordered that a hundred Yin gods soon gathered together and boarded the stormboat one by one.


    This stormboat is a kind of simple, but extremely fast short-distance flying boat. All people are standing on the boat. A flying boat can accommodate about ten people. At the moment, Lin Haoming is standing in the front of the left and right people with a big knife snatched from Heisha island.


    When the gap of the array was broken again, with a wave of Lin Haoming''s broadsword, hundreds of charge boats rushed past again.More than a dozen rounds before this, nearly 100000 stormboats have been killed, and more than a million people and horses have been killed. Although most of them are not well trained, they are all members of the island and can not afford to lose.


    When Lin Haoming rushed into the array, several rays of light came at once. Lin Haoming had expected that, and with a cry of command, he flew down from the charge boat.


    At this time, he could see that there were towers, each of which was a hundred feet high. The top of the tower was a crystal ball the size of a wheel. The light emitted from these water balls was from these water balls. Some of them had been destroyed, but there were still about ten left.


    After Lin Haoming fell down, he rushed towards the tower to destroy the crystal column.


    But soon a lot of people and horses rushed out from under the tower, and both sides immediately fought together.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took the lead, chopping at will with a big knife in his hand. People stopped killing people and God blocked killing gods. He rushed to a tower pillar in one breath and directly split the crystal ball with one knife.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s bravery, three masters on the island rushed up, and Lin Haoming immediately fought with them.


    At this time, Huang Longdan also killed the nearby tower, and the three people who besieged Lin Haoming saw that they had to separate one person from the other.


    As soon as the man was separated, Lin Haoming''s attack suddenly became fierce. With a few moves, he killed both of them. He took the two men''s storage ring in his hand, dug out their magic core, and then immediately looked for other targets.


    All of a sudden, kill two masters, plus the strength of the people killed in, coupled with the loss of a lot before, this side was soon attacked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3903

    Although it was attacked here, the garrisons on the island were not vegetarian. At once, some red lights appeared on the top of the mountain in the distance. These lights quickly gathered into a group, and then they quickly came to this side. Finally, they exploded on top of the people''s heads. Then countless balls of light fell down like rain, and as soon as they fell, they exploded one after another.


    However, thousands of people came in with this blow, and half of them were removed. Fortunately, most of the Yin gods survived. Lin Haoming did not care about that much. He immediately roared: "the Yin God will follow me and break the array on the mountain."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s cry, dozens of figures rushed out and followed Lin Haoming directly to the mountain. At this time, the second light ball flew enough and exploded in the crowd.


    Fortunately, with my first experience, when I saw the light ball appeared, everyone scattered. Although there were still about a dozen hits, most of them arrived here before the next light ball was formed.


    At this time, in order to keep the array, thousands of people rushed out. However, these thousands of people had no Yin spirit except the leaders. Lin Haoming rushed directly to the array with a knife in his hand. He waved several knives to force the people around him to open up, and then he split into the array.


    As the array collapsed under a roar, Lin Haoming raised his broadsword and yelled, "hold on here, wait for reinforcements."


    At this time, people are convinced by Lin Haoming''s strong performance. Although it can only be Huang Longdan, they are willing to listen to him at the moment.


    With the opening of the gap again and again, after there was no obstacle, many people rushed in through the charging boat or even flying directly. The only pity is that the gap that can be opened is not large enough, and the flying boat is too big to enter directly. But now there is a place to stop, and the situation is completely different.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, tens of thousands of charging boats are coming towards this side in the distance. There are still hundreds of thousands of people and horses left on the island. At the moment, they have to kill the people who rush up directly.


    Do you see so many people? Come and block the gap. Tens of thousands of people come in and their faces change greatly. But at this moment, Lin Haoming flies into the air, holding up his sword and yelling: "a group of mobs, rush with me, directly defeat them!"


    Lin Haoming said that he was the first to rush up.


    Other people saw, one by one were in a daze, how could they die like this, but soon they found that after Lin walked into the room, he was as if he was in a deserted situation, and one person confused the other party''s formation.


    Huang Longdan is not an idiot. When he saw this, he immediately organized men and horses to charge directly in the past. There were more than 100 Yin gods as arrows, and all of a sudden, he completely broke the opponent''s formation.


    Because of the large number of these garrison troops, it was not easy to arrange them. At the moment, the number became inferior and all of a sudden they were in disorder.


    Those who came in from behind, seeing this, did not know that these enemy troops had already begun to rout, and they rushed up one after another to pick up the merits of the battle.


    Soon hundreds of thousands of men and horses were completely defeated, and the defeat was obviously impossible for the garrison on the island to organize so many people to encircle the gap.


    Half an hour later, a million troops rushed in from the gap. Madame Yuhua ordered Ma zhankong and Wu Dongshun to lead 100000 troops to clean up the enemy troops at the edge of the island.


    At this time, she had already known that Lin Haoming''s bravery was really overjoyed to look at the man he had wrongly got. In her heart, she must try to win over his heart. However, the most important thing to do here is to wait until the battle is over.


    Half a day later, the garrison on the island found that the outer layer of the island was lost, and the rest of the defeated soldiers were completely trapped in the fortress on the island.


    Madame Yuhua, majestically and majestically, went outside the fortress and looked at the fortress covered by the array of Dharma. She said directly, "I don''t know who is in charge of the island. Now Jiaotou island has been broken by us. This is the only place left. If you are willing to surrender, the Island owner will not be responsible for the past, and can also be granted the island Master of the island."


    After saying this, Madame Yuhua said in a voice that was not objectionable: "Hey, madam Yuhua, it''s OK to persuade you to surrender. The army of the island owner is now attacking biyou island. I''m afraid biyou island has already been captured at the moment. We just need to stick to it for a day or two. Where else can you go then, madam Yuhua?"


    "Who am I talking about? It''s Xiong Kui. You''re such a bear. No wonder you''ll be left to guard here. Don''t you think about it? Why is Jiaotou Island broken by me all of a sudden? Is it true that only my men and horses can break it?" Yuhua said with a sneer.


    "Xiong Kui, the master of this island has turned to Madame Yuhua. Jiao tou knows that we have broken this place and has already taken people away. Only you are still foolishly staying here. Moreover, gongsunbai and Tai shixiong''an are leading their troops to come here. How long can you be a stupid bear?" At this time, the majestic Fang Heisha, dressed in armor, also appeared, presenting a situation in which the overall situation had been determined.


    "Fart, the master of the island is about to break the outer island. How can you escape? If you want to say a few words, you will be lured to surrender. You dream!" Xiong Kui didn''t believe it at all.


    "This bear is one track minded. No wonder Jiaogu asked him to guard his hometown." Mrs. Yuhua said angrily.


    Fang Heisha also felt that Xiong Kui was an idiot. With so many people pressing over him, how could he have withstood it? He had already surrendered."Who can persuade surrender?" Asked Mrs. Yuhua.


    At this time, Lin Haoming came out again and said, "island Master, let me have a try!"


    As soon as she saw Lin Haoming again, Mrs. Yuhua nodded and said, "OK, Lin hang, you can try it. As long as you succeed, you will be the leader of the island. The treasure you lent you before will also be given to you."


    "Thank you, island Master Lin Haoming arched his hand and flew to the front.


    Looking inside the fortress, Lin Haoming quickly found a tall guy, and immediately directly drank: "Xiong Kui, you don''t believe Jiao tou lied to you. Well, when we talk about other things, we all say that you Xiong Kui is the first strength on Jiaotou island. Lin thinks that I have more strength than you. Do you believe it?"


    "Hey hey, you think I Xiong Kui is an idiot. Next you say you want to compete with me, and then take the opportunity to open the gap of the array and rush in. I won''t be fooled again!" Xiong Kui vowed.


    Lin Haoming listened and rolled his eyes. It turned out that the bear was really one track minded, and such a thing really played a trick. Fortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t want to cheat him with such a simple language. He immediately said, "of course not. We will simply bombard the shield of this fortress with strength, and compare the strength with the vibration of the shield. If I win, you will surrender immediately We didn''t lie to you, didn''t you? "


    "And you lost?" Xiong Kui asked.


    "Then we will withdraw at once!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t gamble with you. Every time someone gambles with me, I will lose. If you treat me as stupid, you must do something bad secretly!" Xiong Kui refused again.


    Lin Haoming was really angry with him. Just now he asked Ma zhankong how Xiong Kui was. Ma zhankong vowed that Xiong Kui was a brainless man and easy to cheat. Now he knows that the bear is really brainless, but he won''t let you cheat him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3904

    Just when Lin Haoming didn''t know how to start, Xiong Kui said, "in fact, it''s not impossible for me to surrender!"


    "If you have any conditions, just say it!" When Mrs. Yuhua heard this, she was pleased. As long as the other party didn''t offer too much terms, she would naturally agree.


    "It''s simple, old bear. I''ve been looking up to Mrs. Mu Yuhua for a long time. If Mrs. Mu is willing to marry me, I''ll surrender at once, and we''ll worship here!" Xiong Kui suddenly put forward an amazing condition.


    "Will you marry me?" The corners of her mouth twitched.


    "No doubt, old bear, I really like you. I know that I don''t have enough cultivation, but we all know that I have a straight heart. We are married. I will never interfere with your affairs. All the big and small affairs here are still dominated by you. I will do what you let me do!" Xiong Kui said aloud.


    "Island Master, Xiong Kui is a fool. How can you marry him?" Huang Longdan was furious.


    My sister is the most respected character. My husband naturally wants to find an unusual person. I have some grievances when I was a concubine. How can I commit myself to that fool now.


    But he didn''t wait for Mrs. Yuhua to answer him, but he heard Mrs. Yuhua say directly, "OK, I can promise you."


    "Then please come in alone, but madam''s army is covetous, and his wife is cultivating himself. I''m really afraid of old bear. But after paying homage to the hall, old bear will listen to you. Before that, I can only aggrieve his wife for a while." Xiong Kui Dao.


    "Even if you want to pay a visit, you should always have two company. Otherwise, it is not auspicious to be alone." At this time, Lin Haoming spoke.


    "That''s what he said. Then the couple can bring two people in, but only two. In addition, please leave the lady''s team for 30 Li, then I will open the array!" Xiong Kui Dao.


    "Good!" Mrs. Yuhua agreed again, then looked around, and finally said to Lin Haoming and Ma zhankong, "you go in with me!"


    "Yes Lin Haoming and Ma zhankong agreed to come down.


    Huang Longdan saw this and looked at Xiong Kui in the fortress. He was really gnashing his teeth and would like to tear him up. However, he also understood that his sister''s letting himself stay outside was to control the people outside. Otherwise, in case of any accident, it would be difficult to do.


    According to what Xiong Kui said, at this time, all the people left for 30 Li. Soon Xiong Kui took charge and opened a gap in the array.


    Lin Haoming and Ma zhankong walk in behind Mrs. Yuhua.


    Xiong Kui was waiting at the gap of the array. The big bear was tall and a head higher than Lin Haoming. If he only looked at his appearance, he was hard and upright, but he was staring at the eyes of Madame Yuhua. Lin Haoming didn''t know what Mrs. Yuhua thought.


    "Yuhua, don''t worry. My old bear always keeps his word. After that, we become husband and wife. I will follow you in everything." Xiong Kui looked at Madame Yuhua with joy.


    But at this moment, Lin Haoming noticed that beside Xiong Kui, there was also a small guy who looked like a thief. Obviously, he was talking to Xiong Kui at the moment.


    Xiong Kui can''t be so smart. As expected, someone is teaching him.


    "Xiong Kui, who is this man?" Naturally, Madame Yuhua also had a fierce eye and saw the problem just as well.


    Xiong Kui didn''t hide it. He caught the little guy by his side and said, "this is my counselor, Xiong mountain, and our old Xiong family."


    "Xiong Shanyue, see you, madam!" The thin man took the initiative to salute.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that the cultivation of this guy was low enough, which was only equivalent to the Emperor Xuan. He was able to force Madame Yuhua to marry down.


    Lin Haoming knows that there are different levels of cultivation in the underworld. The Yin God is the Jiuyou realm. From Yiyou to Jiuyou, it is equivalent to that from xuanzhe to Xuansheng in the metaphysical realm. Each seclusion is also divided into nine paths. Because Jiuyou is the highest state, this is the name of Yin God. However, the cultivation of Yin God is only seven you, and it seems that he has just cultivated to seven yous.


    In fact, Qiyou is also a strong one in the underworld. Lin Haoming has seen before, including this army, many of them are only five you and six you. After all, the underworld is not smaller than the xuanjie. In such a vast area, the population is naturally large, but now we have gathered all these experts. In fact, a master of the lower island is already a overlord.


    "Xiong Kui, you really have a smart people!" Lady Yuhua said coldly.


    "After the marriage of a lady and an adult, a humble position is naturally a lady''s person. What does a lady need from a humble position, a humble position will naturally do her best." Xiong Shanyue took the initiative.


    When hearing this, Mrs. Yuhua''s eyes brightened. It was not easy for him to even dare to calculate. If he could get such a counselor, he would not suffer. Although Xiong Kui was a tough man, he was good in appearance and simple in person. Otherwise, he would not marry any more. He would be the head of the mansion in the future Jing is the real owner of the vast lake. She can''t marry at will. When she thinks of it, she will look at the humble xiongshan mountain.


    "You''re smart!" Said Madame Yuhua."I''m not qualified to practice in my humble position. Only my brain is good. So I have been struggling to find a master. I know that you have always liked my wife. So I ask you to forgive me!" Xiong Shanyue is very honest.


    "Now that I''m here, don''t you embarrass me?" Asked Mrs. Yuhua.


    "I''m not in a hurry. If my wife marries an adult, my humble position will naturally give her a big gift." Bear Mountain Road.


    "I don''t know what it is?" Asked Mrs. Yuhua.


    "Scorched head!" Bear Mountain Road.


    "Jiao Tou is attacking biyou island. How can you take his head?" Asked Mrs. Yuhua.


    "I''d like to ask you to talk about this matter after your wife and your Lord visit the hall!" Xiong Shanyue''s words were in the middle of his speech and he didn''t go on.


    "Good!" Madame Yuhua didn''t investigate. If she could get Jiaotou head, even if she married Xiong Kui, it would be worth it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that things turned out like this in a flash. For a while, he couldn''t think of it. However, the fact was in front of him. Soon, Mrs. Yuhua and Xiong Kui got married in front of everyone. Even the bear even had a kiss with Mrs. Yuhua in his arms, which made many people laugh.


    Madame Yuhua also had no way to deal with the bear. Fortunately, everything didn''t go wrong. Xiong Kui immediately ordered people to close the array, so the army directly accepted it. Xiong Kui didn''t do any more obstacles, as if everything was going well.


    At this time, the Bear Mountain Mountain talks about things with the consciousness of Madame Yuhua. Madame Yuhua nods, then asks several of his confidants, and finally calls Lin Haoming on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3905

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Madame Yuhua would call herself. After all, she was a newcomer and could not compare with other confidants.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that he deliberately pretended to make a false god to know the sea, which really deceived Mrs. Yuhua. By using the holy scale and gold armor, Mrs. Yuhua mistakenly thought that Lin Haoming came from the East moon. In addition, he had nothing to think about, so he was relieved. At this time, he deliberately wanted to turn Lin Haoming into his own confidant. After all, Huang Longdan said before Some things about Lin Haoming made her itch for this person.


    "At this time, several came to a main hall in the fortress. Xiong Shan mountain asked Xiong Kui to close the door and then asked," madam, these men should all be absolute confidants? "


    "Of course!" Mrs. Yuhua affirmed.


    Other people looked at Lin Haoming and couldn''t help murmuring that this guy was saved by Lady Yuhua not long ago. I didn''t expect that he had become a confidant for some time. It''s really not easy.


    "First of all, I want to say sorry to my wife. The reason why I resisted the attack of my wife was mainly because my adult didn''t fully control here, so I had to consume the people with burnt skull. However, this is also a way to see the lady. If the lady can''t wipe out those people left by Jiao skull, it''s not worth my trusting with you." Bear Mountain Road.


    "You''re right, too!" Mrs. Yuhua nodded, obviously she was not angry about this matter, and most of the casualties were from Heisha island.


    "Madam, I have received the news from biyou island. Is Jiaotou still attacking?" Seeing the reaction of Madame Yuhua, Xiong Shanyue continued to ask.


    "Yes, now that I beat him down here, his only hope is to take biyou Island, otherwise he will become a lost dog." Mrs. Yuhua affirmed.


    "If Madame sends a large army back immediately, Jiao tou finds out that he must run away immediately with his confidants. After escaping, it will be troublesome. No matter whether he goes to the nearby mansion, it will always be disturbing. After all, he is a local villain here, and it will take time for his wife to integrate Xinyou mansion, which will leave trouble later." Said Xiong Shanyue.


    Mrs. Yuhua nodded, obviously agreeing with his words.


    "The burnt skull is actually poisoned!" Bear Mountain Road.


    "What? Did you poison it? " When Mrs. Yuhua heard this, she was more alert to Xiong Shanyue.


    Xiong Shanyue immediately shook his head and said, "no, in order to advance to the underworld God, he used some of the things that he got from Jiuyou before he burnt his head, which caused his body to go wrong. In fact, it can''t be said that it was poisoning."


    Hear nine you two people, Lin Haoming eyelids also jump.


    He has been here for more than ten days, and he knows something. Jiuyou is not on the land of bimonthly, but on Jiuyou Island, which is far away from the land of Shuangyue. It is said that Jiuyou is an uninhabited island with poisonous fog all over the island. The yellow spring water of Jiuyou is a kind of poison extracted from Jiuyou. Originally, Lin Haoming didn''t think it was great. Later, he learned that Jiuyou was a kind of poison You Huang spring water is also a very famous poison here.


    But this is also very easy to understand, dark charm a lot of memory, can let her remember things, naturally will not be simple.


    It is said that the reason why Jiuyou island has become a place where no one is allowed to enter is mainly because there is an abyss in the center of Jiuyou island. The abyss is called the underworld, but it is not really a place of yin and hell. It is only under the nine yous that the God of the underworld is called the God of the underworld. Only when you practice in the realm of the underworld, can you enter the realm of Jiuyou It has been said that Jiuyou itself has nine layers. If you want to go deep into Jiuyou, it is not what ordinary people can do.


    After knowing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but have an idea in his heart, that is, the deepest part of Jiuyou may be the road leading to the 13th floor of Tianmo tower. He has been on the 12th floor of Tianmo tower for nearly ten thousand years. Even Lin Haoming has not dared to think about his promise to some people, but he only hopes to break the tower and become the real demon king The ability to reverse the universe.


    "Do you mean that the poison of burnt skull was created after Jiuyou helped him to advance to the underworld God?" Asked Mrs. Yuhua.


    "Yes, since Jiaotou advanced to the Hades, I found that he would shut himself up on the night of the double moon. Even if he didn''t, he would deliberately avoid other people. So I noticed that his magic power would be out of control this night." Bear Mountain Road.


    "You mean it''s not long before the double moon coincides, and that''s my chance?" Asked Mrs. Yuhua.


    "Yes, when the time comes, you just need your wife to send some experts back, and contact the island owners of Zhongxia island in other places to gather some people and horses, pretend to attack the people of biyou island on both sides, and then force him to show up!" Bear Mountain Road.


    "What about me?" Asked Mrs. Yuhua.


    "Madame can''t leave, otherwise Jiaogu will run away. Moreover, she has to deliberately pretend to regret and take us down. In this way, Jiao Tou is misled into thinking that his wife wants to rectify this place, and my adult and I are in the hands of his wife, which shows that I and the adults really have no two minds towards the wife." Bear Mountain Road.


    "Well, if it''s really done, I''ll be a real couple with this nerd!" Yuhua promised."Thank you very much, madam. You will be happy when you are with your adult!" Xiong Shanyue promised.


    Madame Yuhua didn''t take the words. She looked at the people who came in and asked, "who are you going?"


    "Madame wants to stay here, and Mr. Huang is willing to marry!" Huang gentian naturally took the initiative to stand up.


    "Lin is willing to do the same!" Before the war, Lin Haoming dug out a lot of magic cores. He was willing to fight and kill. If he killed the enemy here, what he got was whose. Otherwise, Lin Haoming was not willing to fight everywhere.


    Now, when they kill more than 20 demons, they don''t spend more time on the level of the God.


    "Well, in this case, it''s still up to you, and you only take the master of Yin God. I''ll contact the master of the island to take away the men and horses. At the same time, Qingyou will deliberately give up the outer island, pretending to be broken, so that the old boy will not escape." Said Madame Yuhua.


    "Madame is really brilliant Xiong Shanyue also complimented at the moment.


    "I still have to rely on my husband in the future. I don''t know what kind of relationship is between Mr. and Xiong Kui?" Asked Mrs. Yuhua.


    "This is the second grandson of my old bear!" Xiong Kui said triumphantly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately understood why Xiong Shan Yue didn''t say it. When he was the second grandson of this guy, he was really disgraced. When he looked at Xiong Shan, he was already a thief with a mousy face. Now he is more embarrassed. How can he see it? How interesting he feels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3906

    Three months later, Madame Yuhua sat on the main hall of biyou island.


    At this time, there were two rows of people standing on the left and right sides respectively. One side was headed by the left envoy Huang Longdan, and the other side was led by the right envoy biqingyu.


    This biqingyou is a beautiful woman in her thirties. She is also an absolute confidant of Lady Yuhua, and her loyalty is absolutely reliable.


    In the following is the four walking, but now the four walking standing position has changed, Lin Haoming stood under the head of huanggentian.


    There is no way. Although Lin Haoming has just become a member of Madam Yuhua for a short time, he has made a lot of contributions. Moreover, it is said that Mrs. Yuhua has promised him to become the master of Jiaotou island. When he goes, Jiaotou island will also be renamed Haoming island. Of course, this can only be approved after Yuhua husband becomes the official head of the government.


    Now it''s three months after taking Jiaotou island. Lin Haoming still remembers that he and Huang Longdan secretly led people to attack Jiaotou in biyou island. In the end, the Jiaotou turned into a ferocious blood head more than ten feet tall. The skull had no skin, with huge sharp corners on the top of the head, and blood was rolling in the eye socket. It was frightening to see it from a distance.


    Such a strange scene appeared, Jiaotou people and horses did not have the confidence to fight down, but surrendered one after another, and finally dealt with the ferocious head together.


    And the head is also extremely terrifying. Whoever goes up will die. Finally, he has to mobilize all kinds of demons and insects from the army and attack them with guns, which slowly consumes them to death.


    Even Lin Haoming suspected that the thing was not consumed to death at all, but his own madness, and finally he exhausted himself and died.


    It was just because he took some things that Jiuyou made that I didn''t know what it was. Lin Haoming was also more alert to Jiuyou. He thought that if he didn''t have absolute strength, he would never touch Jiuyou.


    Of course, this is also the best outcome. Jiaotou is dead. Now, the whole Xinyou mansion has no power to check and balance Madame Yuhua, and Yuhua lady resolutely obeys the plan of Xiong Shan mountain, and directly destroys two islanders who are closely connected with Jiaotou, and cleans up a group of Jiaotou''s confidants. Then she orders Xinyou mansion and all the island owners on the island to come here.


    For Lin Haoming himself, the biggest advantage is that he has got a lot of magic cores. Originally, in this place, the magic core was originally a cultivation resource, but under normal circumstances, it is not allowed to kill people to take away the magic core, which is against the government order, but naturally no one is in charge of it during the war. This is why Lin Haoming takes the initiative to go forward in the war.


    In addition to the magic core, Lin Haoming also collected a dozen storage rings, dozens of storage bracelets, and many storage bags. There was a lot of messy things in it.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know most of the things. He can only sort them out carefully, find some ancient books in it, and then distinguish them. However, there is one thing in it. Lin Haoming guesses at a glance that it is blood crystal pill.


    This blood crystal pill is really like Lin Haoming''s guess. It was refined by using blood crystal rice. Before I saw it, that nest could refine a blood crystal pill.


    Moreover, cooking rice is only the first step. When the rice is cool, many materials will be put into it to refine bleeding crystal pill.


    The reason why it is called blood crystal is that blood crystal is not blood crystal.


    This blood crystal can be found everywhere in the underworld, but even though it is everywhere, it is actually strictly controlled. Once the blood crystal is found, it will immediately send someone to guard the mining, because the blood crystal in the underworld represents wealth and power.


    Blood crystal itself can also be absorbed, similar to the dark crystal. However, due to the different levels of blood crystal, there are many impurities in low-level blood crystal, which is unfavorable for absorption. However, it was soon found that blood crystal rice can absorb the vitality in blood crystal, and then refine blood crystal rice into blood crystal pill, which is convenient for absorption. Therefore, blood crystal pill has become important Resources, even become the currency of transactions between the upper levels of the underworld. Of course, blood crystals are usually used between the lower levels. Blood crystals are subdivided into nine grades, with nine grades being the lowest and one being the highest. There is a price difference of ten times between each product. In short, a piece of one grade blood crystal can be exchanged for ten pieces of second grade blood crystal, ten pieces of second grade blood crystal can be exchanged for ten pieces of third grade dark crystal, and so on. The reason why Mrs. Yuhua wanted to take Caihong island before was that Mrs. rainbow helped Jiaogu refine blood crystal pill, but she didn''t expect that it was Jiao tou''s intention. Now, of course, we all know that Xiong Shanyue is behind all this.


    Today, Lin Haoming has about 500 or 600 blood crystal pills in his hand. He killed so many people and got such a point. Among them, he killed more than one or two Yin gods. It''s no wonder that Mrs. Yuhua gave a thousand blood crystal pills before. Of course, in addition to the blood crystal pills, there are also a lot of high-quality blood crystals, which can be regarded as one of them As for the other things, I don''t know.


    Lin Haoming tried one of the blood crystal pills. He found that it was pure vitality, and he could easily absorb it. What''s more, the vitality provided was really sufficient and the absorption speed was fast. If there were enough blood crystal pills, the cultivation speed could definitely be accelerated a lot. Of course, the premise is that you have to make a breakthrough, otherwise you will be stuck in the bottleneck Crystal elixir will become the elixir to make up for the loss of mana, so it is very important for you to upgrade one day earlier.At this time, in addition to Sima Zhang, who had been killed by Jiaogu Island, the remaining five island owners stood here, including Yushu Linfeng and Fang Heisha, who stood in the middle from the dragon.


    In addition to Fang Heisha, the other four Island owners were Li Shengyang of Shengyang Island, Zhan Houjun of Houjun Island, Tulong of Tulong Island, and xiaofeihua of Feihua island.


    The first three of them were middle-aged men, and finally xiaofeihua was a girl in appearance. However, Lin Haoming knew that xiaofeihua was actually the oldest one present. Ma zhankong was born in Feihua island''s sphere of influence. However, Feihua island was only a lower class island at that time. Now it is a superior Island, and it is still in the upper class island It''s a long time.


    Now, Mrs. Yuhua is sitting on the top of the table, looking down on her subordinates. She is in a very good mood. She takes out a token and says with a smile: "the island Master sent a letter to Lord Bai Feng the day before yesterday. My Lord has confirmed that the Lord of the island will take over the seat of the Lord of the mansion. Soon, I will go to the official residence of the Lord of the mansion. Thanks to your efforts, I will officially take over the position of the Lord of the mansion The island Master will never fail you


    Hearing this, people looked at the order of the Lord in the hands of Madame Yuhua, and their eyes were shining. When Mrs. Yuhua was promoted to the head of the mansion, all the people who had made contributions should also be promoted. It is obvious that there will be a great deal of meritorious people to say these words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3907

    Just as everyone was looking forward to it, Mrs. Yuhua looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "the island Master has been able to wipe out Jiaotou and sweep the Xinyou mansion this time. Lin has made great contributions. The island Master promised Lin to walk and take Jiaotou island. You are the master of the Island. Although the island has not been officially taken over, the government''s order has been in hand, and Lin Haoming has been canonized as Jiao Master of cranial Island, when you officially enter the master''s mansion, you will be renamed Haoming island! "


    "Thank you very much Lin Haoming knows the current affairs well.


    Hearing Lin Haoming call his Lord, Mrs. Yuhua is also very happy. It can be seen that Lin Haoming is very aware of current affairs. He should be loyal to himself when he treats him like this, so he said: "don''t be in a hurry to thank you. In addition, the master of the island has given you another two thousand blood crystal pills. You have already achieved nine accomplishments. If you can advance to the underworld God, the master of the island promises to let you serve as Xinyou at the same time The walk of the house. "


    "Thank you for your kindness Lin Haoming was grateful again. Compared with that walking, the two thousand blood crystal pills are really good things.


    "Congratulations to Lin island Master!" Many other people joined in congratulating Lin Haoming. Even those who didn''t take part in the attack on Jiaotou Island, they knew that Lin Haoming''s bravery was obviously the governor of the government who wanted to win over Lin''s half-way success.


    "Huang Zuo Shi, also made great achievements. Biyou envoy has made great achievements in fighting against the attack of Jiaotou. I will be promoted to the left and right envoys of Xinyou mansion after I take over the official position of the master of the mansion. In addition, each of them gave two thousand blood crystal pills, and they also practiced more, hoping to advance to the level of Hades as soon as possible. " Mrs. Yuhua continued to confer on the emperor.


    "Thank you very much The two men, too, directly called out to the Lord.


    "Ma zhankong, fog flying high, the two also made great contributions this time, and they were also canonized as island masters! Give a thousand blood crystal pills Mrs. Yuhua continued to confer on the emperor.


    "Thank you very much


    "Baisen, I make you the chief manager of Xinyou mansion, and I will reward you with a thousand blood crystal pills!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Madame Yuhua holds the order of the Lord of the mansion and takes over the head of the mansion. Now, she canonizes her confidants wantonly.


    After being granted a reward for a while, Mrs. Yuhua looked at the five islanders who had never been named. At last, she said with a smile: "the Xinyou mansion is walking. Now the island Master has appointed Xing Zhan and Hei Mei. At least one more person is needed. Fang Heisha, why don''t you come and walk with me?"


    "Ah When Fang Heisha heard this, his face became bitter gourd.


    Originally, as the owner of the island, he was in power. Although he was in the same position as the owner of the island, he had no real power.


    "You don''t want to?" Madame Yuhua asked coldly.


    "Yes, it''s up to the government to arrange it!" Fang Heisha immediately changed into a smile.


    "You have done a lot to attack Jiaotou island this time. The owner of this island will not treat you badly. Last time, 1000 blood crystal elixir!" Said Madame Yuhua.


    "Thank you very much Fang Heisha agreed dejectedly.


    "After you come to the mansion and walk, I''m going to give it to Xiong Kui for you to take care of it!" Madame Yuhua said directly.


    "Thank you, madam Xiong Kui heard, immediately happy, worthy of his wife, really toward himself.


    "Don''t be happy too early. When you get to the island, be honest with me. If I know you are promiscuous, I''ll give you up immediately!" Madame Yuhua said fiercely.


    "This Then you have to let me go back often. I''m really depressed without a woman Xiong Kui pitied Baba Dao.


    "What are you doing with all that nonsense?" The jade Hua lady exclaimed.


    What else did Xiong Kui want to say? Xiong Shanyue immediately winked at him, and he immediately held back.


    People can''t help laughing when they see the bear like this. Although they laugh at him in their hearts, they can''t help but feel the taste of Lady Yuhua, which makes many people envy him.


    The remaining four Island owners did not get a reward in the end. Fortunately, they did not receive punishment. This let them know that this time they were able to avoid the tiger fight.


    Half a month later, Madame Yuhua officially became the head of the Xinyou mansion, and biyou island was renamed Yuhua island. The island''s owner was still Mrs. Yuhua, but she was actually entrusted to Xiong Shanyue. This is also the trust in Xiong Shanyue. It is also because Xiong Shanyue''s cultivation is too low to be promoted directly to the island''s master. That''s why she did this.


    Lin Haoming also left Yuhua island and arrived at Haoming island named after himself, which is the original Jiaotou island.


    On Haoming Island, the fortress where the island owner is located is intact because it has not been caught in the fire. However, many of the forbidden array of protecting islands along the coast have been damaged, and now some people are repairing it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t come alone either. Mrs. Yuhua put Lin Haoming in a good position, so she specially arranged a left envoy and a walk for him.


    Zuo Shi, named Tiezhang, is a seven channel Yin God. When he attacked Jiaotou Island, he also rushed to kill him with Lin Haoming. He was quite convinced of Lin Haoming.


    Walking is a beautiful woman, named Huang Jiao. She is really charming. Her identity is not simple. She is now the niece of Huang Longdan, the left envoy of Xinyou mansion. Her accomplishments are six Yin gods.For more than half a month, Lin Haoming knew more about the situation of the underworld. In fact, the resources of the underworld were much less than those of the dark world. Of course, this refers to the dark world before the dark Qi was extracted. Because of this, the three Hades of the underworld would join hands to invade the underworld more than 100000 years ago.


    The biggest resource of the underworld is actually blood crystal. As for the magic core, unless there is a war before, it is taboo to kill people at will and dig out the magic core. Once it is found, it is definitely a death penalty. However, the underworld itself encourages the princes of all sizes to fight. On the one hand, it consumes the number of people in the underworld, but it also changes some resources. To a certain extent, it is in the underworld It''s cruel to live in the world.


    On the day of arriving at Haoming Island, all the people on Haoming Island were on both sides of the line to welcome the trusted Island owners. In addition, the island owners of the ten major middle islands and the 100 Island owners who came down to the island also arrived. Of course, there were only more than ninety-nine Island owners, including the positions of two middle island owners.


    Before Lin Haoming came back, Xiong Shanyue took the initiative to find himself, took out a list and gave it to Lin Haoming, telling him why he had vacated these positions. In fact, he let Lin Haoming win over the people with the help of promotion, so the vacancy there has always been under pressure.


    Lin Haoming understood it only by looking at the list. He also learned that although Xiong Shanyue was a person of obscene appearance, he was indeed a talent. Madame Yuhua asked him to do so, and indeed helped himself a lot. Otherwise, it would not be easy to make such a mess, let alone send two right-hand assistants.


    When he sat on the throne of the island Master and watched the underground people shouting "see the island Master", Lin Haoming himself did not expect that he had become the overlord of the underworld less than half a year ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3908

    In addition to tie Zhang and Huang Jiao who took office together with themselves, as their direct subordinates, there is also Xiong Hao, the right envoy. He has seven cultivation of Yin gods and is also Xiong Kui''s nephew. He is tall and powerful, but I can''t think of it. Most of the Xiong family are like this. Why is Xiong Shan mountain so obscene.


    In addition to Xiong Hao, there are two walking, one is Kou Hai and the other is qingjiao.


    When Cheng biyou was the head of the mansion, the two men had been oppressed by Jiaotou. Now Jiaotou is dead, but they have become the new island Master''s walk.


    After Lin Haoming came, naturally, there was a reward. Except for Lin Haoming himself canonized the island owners of the two middle islands, the rest of these awards were read by the left envoy''s iron chapter. Among the two islands that Lin Haoming personally conferred, there were the island owners of rainbow island.


    On the way, Lin Haoming knows that Caihong island is now the richest middle island under the jurisdiction of Haoming Island, and there are many benefits within its jurisdiction.


    Lin Haoming listened to the so-called benefits, many of which he had seen. But now Lin Haoming knows why he sends out flying boats to collect them every once in a while. It turns out that these things need to be paid, which is a kind of tax.


    After Lin Haoming had a clear understanding of the situation, Lin Haoming knew that in fact, the management of the underworld was very meticulous, at least in the Haomiao lake. Every state, every road, every government was clear, and so was the upper, middle and lower islands below.


    Every 100 years, from top to bottom, we will inspect the resources of different places, and then we will extract taxes according to the resources.


    The tax can be paid in the form of handing in resources, blood crystal or directly using blood crystal. For example, if you pay taxes according to blood crystal Dan in all of the ten middle islands under your command, the largest number of Caihong islands each year needs to pay 3000 blood crystal pills, while the minimum is 800 blood crystal pills. All the ten middle islands add up to almost 20000 blood The appearance of crystal elixir, of course, the value of blood crystal pill itself is very high. A blood crystal pill is enough to exchange for a hundred and one pints of blood crystal. And it''s not easy to get them, but not all of them can be owned by an island owner.


    Not all of the 20000 blood crystal pills can be left. As the island owner on the island, only half of them can be saved, and the rest needs to be paid to the master of the mansion. Therefore, the mansion Lord can get about 100000 blood crystal pills every year. However, only half of the 100000 blood crystal pills can be left, and the remaining 50000 should be paid to Zilu. However, the Lord of the island can not rely on the three million blood crystal pills The old can only leave half, such a layer of final to the vast lake master, Ming Shuai Yue Qiong hand.


    Lin Haoming''s ten thousand blood crystal pills in his hands need to support many people. Of course, this is not only his own. For example, the resources of his main island and its affiliated islands can all be allocated. Haoming island itself is also a relatively rich island. In one year, it can produce nearly 5000 blood crystal pills, which adds up to 15000 blood crystal pills Yes.


    Of the 15000 blood crystal pills, nearly 5000 are the salaries of the subordinates directly under them, such as the left and right envoys. The salary of the left envoy is 60 blood crystal pills, and the right envoy is 50. Each person who walks is 30. There are about 20 principals and about 100 deacons below, which are 20 and 10 blood crystal pills respectively. There are also many stewards below, although during the war, the principal and deacons are the same He Guan Shi is equivalent to a general, but there are not only generals, but also small soldiers. Although the salary of the pawn does not need to be paid directly with blood crystal pill, it also needs to be paid with blood crystal. In addition, the operation of the array on the island, the flying boat or the maintenance of the battle boat, etc., the 15000 blood crystal Danding can have more than two or three thousand left, and it also needs to reward subordinates and do some things Love, if you take this into account, it''s good to spread it evenly to every year. It''s good to rise to 1000 a year, but you still need to cultivate yourself.


    Lin Haoming has now reached the peak of jiuxuan. Of course, it can also be called Jiuyou Jiudao peak here. You don''t need to take so many blood crystal pills for the time being.


    After finding out the rules, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. He also knows that he can''t kill people and refine Juyin beads. Once he is found, he will have endless troubles. And blood crystal pill is indeed a good thing. If he can get thousands of blood crystal pills, he will have no words to practice.


    After thinking about these things over and over again, Lin Haoming plans to make a good business of it. After he has advanced to the so-called ghost God, he will see whether he can fight the next house and become the master of the mansion directly.


    It seems that the master of the mansion only has 50000 blood crystal pills a year, and his subordinates have a lot of salary. However, the island where the Lord is located and the resources of the surrounding islands can not only produce 5000 blood crystal pills. According to Huang Jiao, within the jurisdiction of Xinyou island in gengzhou Zilu, it can produce at least 30000 blood crystal pills a year, so a master can hold 80000 blood crystal pills a year Dan''s wealth.


    Lin Haoming made up his mind to wait until he opened up a situation, called out Que''er, and then practiced with blood crystal pill. Only in this way, after thousands of years, he and Su queer''er became the demons of the underworld in the mouth of the snow God Temple.


    After the reward was granted, Lin Haoming immediately inspected his territory. When he passed the rainbow island, which was now renamed Jinchan Island, Lin Haoming deliberately passed through the cave where Que''er hid. However, Lin Haoming did not disturb her. Now Su Que''er is practicing hard. He also plans to take her out after she reaches jiuxuan. Now when she sees that everything is OK, he will let her go Heart.The jurisdiction of Haoming island is very wide. After a real inspection tour, Lin Haoming realized that the size of the site was comparable to the size of the two sub altars in Xuanxing Hall of the emperor''s palace in the early years. It can be said that it is a leader of one side.


    Looking back, Lin Haoming thought it was normal. Although the underworld was not like the dark world, which was extracted a lot of dark Qi, it was more suitable for cultivation. However, his cultivation reached nine Yin gods. It was strange that such cultivation could not become a overlord.


    There are many good places in my own territory. For example, there are two blood crystal mines in the third grade, seven in the fourth grade, and more in the lower grade. Of course, most of these blood crystal mines are distributed within the jurisdiction of Zhongdao. For example, there is a third grade blood crystal mine in Jinchan Island, which has been renamed. Otherwise, madam rainbow would not have planted blood crystal rice on her island.


    After returning to Haoming Island, Lin Haoming paid special attention to the blood crystal rice field on his own island. Another third grade blood crystal mine on his own site was on the island under his direct jurisdiction. Therefore, Haoming island could naturally refine and plant blood crystal rice to blood crystal pills.


    In fact, the whole underworld is also open to the public about the refining method of blood crystal pill. The main reason for restricting the refining of blood crystal pill is the material.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3909

    If you want to plant blood crystal rice, you must have enough blood crystal ore. there is no way to plant blood crystal rice under Grade 6. However, although the blood crystal ore of grade 6, grade 5 and grade 4 can grow blood crystal rice, it can''t refine bleeding crystal pill because of impurities. Even if it is refined, the effect is very poor, but these blood crystal rice is not useless, but can be straight The best wine in the whole underworld is blood crystal wine. However, due to the relationship between blood crystal rice, it is also divided into nine grades. The effect of a small cup of blood crystal wine is comparable to taking a blood crystal pill. Naturally, it is extremely precious ¡£


    Lin Haoming''s eyes, of course, are blood crystal rice of Sanpin. Although Sanpin blood crystal rice can refine bleeding crystal pill, it consumes a lot. That big VAT is enough to refine one. When Lin Haoming looks at the blood crystal rice field in front of him, the annual output is just over 3000. This is only blood crystal rice. To refine blood crystal pill, 27 auxiliary materials are needed Material, if you include the money of these materials, and then include the consumption of Sanpin blood crystal dissolved in the field, the actual output value of two thousand blood crystal pills a year is less than.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know how much blood crystal pills can increase his cultivation. However, he knows from all aspects that Cheng biyou, the former master of the mansion, has spent nearly 5000 years cultivating one hell god to two Ming gods. However, it took nearly 20000 years from the cultivation of the two ghosts to the three, which is a pity It''s not easy to cultivate the three ghosts. If you have the qualification to attack the position of the road master, you will be destroyed.


    This cultivation time, to a certain extent, is related to cultivation resources. When you are a ghost God, you should get blood crystal pills that can meet the cultivation requirements. After the second training, it will be insufficient. If you practice with queer''er in the future, it will not be just a matter of cultivating resources for one person.


    "Island Master, Fang Xing is coming!" When Lin Haoming was thinking about these problems, Huang Jiao took the initiative to report it.


    "Fang walking? Which side walks? " Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "And that one, that''s the black one!" Huang Jiao disdains a way, obviously to that only a body leather bag, timid afraid of death guy look down upon.


    "It''s him When Lin Haoming thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing, and immediately said, "after all, it''s the Lord of the mansion who walks in front of him. You can''t be unreasonable. Please come here!"


    "Yes Huang Jiao agreed.


    Lin Haoming soon arrived in the main hall, just sat down, Fang Heisha came laughing.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The one who is sitting on the island now is better than before!" As soon as Fang Heisha came in, he flattered with a smile.


    "Fang Xing and I did not know each other. Did Fang Xing come here? Did the Lord of the mansion have any orders?" Lin Haoming asked politely.


    "No, it''s just that I happened to pass by and miss my old friends, so I came here." Fang Heisha said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming listened and laughed in his heart. He had already heard Huang Jiao say. During this period of inspection, the old boy had been here twice. After three rounds of drinking, Fang Heisha suddenly asked with a smile: "master Lin, do you have something to ask me? Do you know if the island Master has a marriage?"


    "This Fang walking, you should know that I was once caught by people with scorched heads, and the spirit was damaged, which led to the loss of many memories. Therefore, I don''t know whether there is marriage or not. Maybe I have. After all, I have nine accomplishments. I think I have lived for tens of thousands of years. It is impossible for me to have no women. " As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that he must be making a wrong idea, so he deliberately said this to deal with it.


    Fang Heisha still said with a smile: "this matter is known to Fang, and I also heard that the spirit damages and loses memory. Generally speaking, it is difficult to find it again. Even if it can be found back, it is broken, and it does not know what to do How many years have brother Lin, as the master of the island, been accompanied by a woman? "


    "Fang walking, what? Do you still want to introduce women to the island owner? " Huang Jiao cold way, obviously the other side black evil spirit is very dissatisfied.


    Although Fang Heisha is not very popular with Madame Yuhua, she also knows some secret information. For example, there seems to be a relationship between Lady Yuhua and envoy Huang zuozhi. But now that Madame Yuhua has married Xiong Kui, there must be some contradiction between them. Huang Jiao is Huang Longdan''s niece, and she is very charming. She clearly wants to give it to the master Lin, In Fang Heisha''s opinion, the master of the mansion has already married. Although Xiong Kui is a fool, his two grandsons are definitely human spirits. Sooner or later, Huang Longdan will kill Huang Longdan. Therefore, Huang Longdan also arranges ahead of time. If he wants to draw Lin Haoming to his side, he can''t let him do as he wishes. At that time, Xiong Shanyue can see his ability. In addition, he is a new man, so it is very useful to deal with the old people together The most important thing is Fang Heisha. For his own future, Lin Haoming is obviously valued by the master of the mansion. Compared with the confidants of other governors, others have their own power. Only Lin Haoming is relatively simple and is the best bet. Otherwise, he may not be able to walk like this if his daughter is not the concubine of the red head of Gengshen mansion, No matter for the future, or for a small life, we need to fight hard."Haha, what master Lin said is really good. I have a daughter. Her accomplishments are not high. She has only seven secluded paths. But I have always kept her by my side, and I have never been in contact with outsiders. It''s hard to find such a clean woman. I want to marry her to Lin island Master. What do you think?" Fang Heisha said with a smile.


    "What, your daughter?" Lin Haoming can''t help but think that this guy had betrothed one of his daughters to the head of the Gengshen mansion as a concubine. He didn''t expect to do this again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3910

    "Fang walked, I really didn''t prepare for this matter, and I just became the owner of this island, and I really didn''t mean to take a wife for a while!" Lin Haoming immediately declined and was entangled by this old guy. It must be troublesome.


    Huang Jiao just heard Fang Heisha''s words, but she was really worried. Unexpectedly, the island Master refused, and she was immediately relieved. Women in the underworld don''t pay attention to innocence as the metaphysical world does. Some people even reward their concubines to their subordinates. Of course, if they take the initiative to wear green hats on their husbands, it depends on whether their husbands will tolerate them. If their husbands are strong, they may take their heads off. After all, men are stronger in the underworld. Although Huang Jiao has no husband, she still has no husband It''s not a clean woman. Of course, it''s too common in the underworld, so she doesn''t think she''s worthy of Lin Haoming. After her uncle told her to get close to Lin Haoming and know Lin Haoming''s demeanor, ten thousand people would like to. So every time she saw Fang Heisha, she felt that he hated him. That''s why she worried just now. After all, she hasn''t been with men in Qiyou realm There are not many women.


    On hearing Lin Haoming''s refusal, Fang Heisha immediately took Lin Haoming and said, "master Lin Island, I''m really not talking nonsense. My daughter is really very beautiful. Originally, I didn''t intend to take her out, but Fang did feel that Lin island Master is a good match." Fang Heisha holds Lin Haoming''s heart.


    "Fang''s walking is not that I think it''s bad for Qianjin, but I really don''t have this plan. Otherwise, if Lin plans to get a wife, he will give priority to Fang''s daughter!" Lin Haoming deliberately said that he would never marry any wife anyway.


    Seeing Lin Haoming really didn''t want to marry, Fang Heisha could only shut up. However, Huang Jiao was a little disappointed because of this. However, considering that she was around Lin Haoming, she naturally had more opportunities. Moreover, Lin Haoming did not have this plan for the time being. Maybe after several decades, she would like to have a firm foothold.


    Fang Heisha returned to Xinyou Island dejectedly. He did not have any power in Xinyou house. In addition to the basic salary, he had his own house to walk in. He didn''t even have a confidant, even worse than his son. He mixed up with an island owner who was off the island.


    Went to see the mansion Lord lady Yuhua, explained the matter of running errands, Fang Heisha was really back in the house with a black face.


    "Sir, you are back!" As soon as he walked into the house, a group of YingYing and Yanyan ran out. These were Fang Heisha''s concubines. There were more than a dozen of them.


    Fang Heisha was surrounded by many women, but his wife, Fang Kui''s biological mother, was killed by his enemies before he became a god of Yin. He still had a lot of feelings for his original wife. So although there were many women, and even those who liked to take more than a dozen concubines as concubines, none of them became the original wife.


    "What are you doing? I''ve only been out for two months. You can''t hold back any more. Come with me, nine!" Fang Heisha pointed to one of the concubines.


    Fang Heisha was also very straightforward. His concubine''s room did not call her name. According to the order of her marriage, she directly arranged the order. Lao Jiu was the ninth to marry. Her original name was Haimei. She was also a charming woman.


    Haimei heard his master call himself, and Lin Haoming followed him into the inner hall. After closing the door, he asked in a hurry: "master, how is the matter?"


    "Lin Haoming said he didn''t mean to marry a wife!" Fang Heisha was helpless.


    "Is he dealing with the master, or is he shirking it?" Asked Haimei.


    "It doesn''t look like a lie. It may have something to do with his amnesia. If that happens, we''ll have a hard time. If it wasn''t for our son who can give us some benefits every year, I can''t afford to support such a large family!" Fang Heisha said with a sad face.


    He is not really unable to support him. Although the time of being a master of the island is not long, it has been three or five hundred years, and he has also made a lot of profits. It is only true that there are many people around him, and the consumption is also large. Just relying on the so-called salary, he can''t support so many people. Of course, the most important thing is that even if madam Yuhua doesn''t kill herself, it''s not a matter of consuming. After all, it was the same time Island owner.


    "Xin''er is so good that he doesn''t want to know how many women are clean in Qiyou realm?" Haimei is also worried. She is also a person with some thoughts. Everyone stares at the position of the main room of the Fang family. Her daughter is a rare commodity. If Lin Haoming really takes a fancy to her, she may have a chance to break hands with Lao Liu. She gives her daughter to the head of the Red Mansion as a concubine. There are dozens of concubines of chijiuxiong. How many of them can speak? If you can say something, the master won''t end up like this. He has already righted Laoliu. He pitifully offended his daughter for this matter.


    "Huang Longdan put his niece beside him. He didn''t mean to move. He didn''t mean to marry. What can I do?" Fang Heisha said with a bitter smile.


    "Master, you mentioned the Yellow gentian. I heard a news recently!" Haimei road.


    What''s the news Asked Fang Heisha.


    "It seems that the relationship between the head of the mansion and the envoy of Huang Zuoxi is not the kind of relationship as originally rumored. They should have been brothers and sisters, and they are also brothers and sisters." Haimei road.


    "What? Is that true? " Fang Heisha grabbed her arm and asked.


    "It should be true. It seems that Xiong Shanyue intentionally released the news. The former head of the mansion concealed it because she was Cheng biyou''s concubine''s room and wanted to cultivate her strength in the dark. Now that she becomes the head of the mansion, she doesn''t need to hide it. On the contrary, because she has become a husband and wife with the bear, she deliberately wants to clarify the relationship so as to avoid some misunderstanding." Haimei road."Oh! It''s bad! " Fang Heisha heard a pat of thigh curse.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Asked Haimei.


    "I always thought that there would be a fight between Xiong Shanyue and Huang Longdan sooner or later. Now Huang Longdan is the master''s brother, so things are different. I did such a stupid thing. Huang Jiao went to Lin Haoming''s side, which was the Lord''s intention. I also wanted to marry my daughter to the opposite side, not to show the Lord''s face." Fang Heisha said with a bitter smile.


    "What about that?" Haimei is also very worried.


    "Let me think, let me think!" Fang Heisha walked around the room. For a while, he suddenly thought of something and patted his thigh.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Haimei.


    "Since I have already said that I want to marry my daughter to Lin Haoming, naturally I have to continue. Otherwise, I will be a fickle villain, but this time I will not be a real wife, but a concubine." Fang Heisha said.


    "Ah! You want Xin''er to be my concubine''s room. How can you do that? " Hearing this, Haimei is not happy. She plans to have a rare commodity. Unless Xin''er becomes Lin Haoming''s real favorite concubine, how can she do it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3911

    "Master See his concubine room at this time also seems to be reluctant to speak, Huang Longdan grabs her arm directly into the inside.


    "Did Fang Heisha''s concubine room tell you something?" Asked Huang Longdan.


    "Master, although the woman didn''t say it clearly, she hinted to help the Lord get rid of Xiong Kui. She meant that you were the only relative of the Lord." Yellow Dragon gall concubine room says.


    Remember before, Huang Longdan actually wanted to help his niece Huang Jiao become Lin Haoming''s wife, even willing to let his daughter, a rare commodity, become his concubine''s room. It seems that this guy really does not give up.


    "Master, I think it''s a flower on the cow dung when the Lord married Xiong Kui. It''s not a match. Xiong Kui is a fool besides his appearance. How can the Lord..."


    "Shut up, and you''ll talk about my sister''s affairs." Huang Longdan immediately yelled.


    As soon as he scolded, my concubine room was scared to speak.


    "I don''t want to hear about it!" Huang Longdan warned.


    "Yes My room where dare to say, immediately scared pale.


    Huang Longdan thought about it, but he went out of the door all night to find his sister.


    "Does that black evil really do this?" Madame Yuhua is in the process of training, but she didn''t expect her brother to come over and say something like this.


    "Elder sister, this person jumps up and down really uneasy Huang Longdan is very dissatisfied with the way.


    "He is ambitious and smart. He is far from the overlord. Otherwise, I can''t tolerate him, and it''s not the time to kill him!" Said Madame Yuhua.


    "Elder sister, although he does do it for himself, if this person contacts other people everywhere to show his mind, I''m afraid some old people who are really dissatisfied with Xiong Kui will jump out and tell you the truth, Xiong Kui is not worthy of her sister!" Huang Longdan also sighed.


    "Xiong Kui is simple. In fact, after I married him, I was quite at ease. Moreover, Xiong Shanyue is very important to me." Said Madame Yuhua.


    "Elder sister, I know this, so I''m afraid that the dog will destroy the situation that I want to make people feel at ease. If there is a crack in my heart, it will be difficult to make up for it. Isn''t Xiong Shanyue relieved to disclose our relationship?" Huanglong biliary tract.


    "So some things can''t be delayed. I want to have a child with Xiong Kui. Gentian has wronged you!" Madame Yuhua said helplessly.


    "Elder sister, you have worked so hard to raise us up. We all know what you have paid. No matter what, as long as my sister is here, I will always be your younger brother. If my nephew is promising in the future, I won''t be deviant at all!" Huanglong biliary tract.


    "Gentian, don''t worry. My sister will never treat you badly. It''s really the bear mountain that is so important that there is a channel to get high-grade blood crystal." Mrs. Yuhua sighed.


    "Elder sister, it''s you who are wronged!" Huang Longdan was also helpless.


    Madame Yuhua said with a smile: "gentian, in fact, I''m not aggrieved. Although your brother-in-law is more upright, he is really good to me. He will listen to what I say. Your sister is committed to Cheng biyou. Although it looks like scenery, she is walking on thin ice. On the contrary, your brother-in-law is sincere. I don''t need to rely on any man now. There are such men, right You are good to me


    "If my sister is happy, I''m afraid that''s what Xiong Shanyue calculated!" Huang Longdan was worried.


    "Xiong Shanyue is really thoughtful, but he is not treated by his family because of his appearance. Only your brother-in-law is good to him. He is the only one who pushes his brother-in-law to be today. So long as your brother-in-law and I really have a child and have this bond, everything will be clear." Said Madame Yuhua.


    "What about the black devil?" Asked Huang Longdan.


    "That boy doesn''t want to go to Lin Haoming''s side. Anyway, Lin Haoming''s side is really short of people, so let him go." Said Madame Yuhua.


    "Ah! Jiaojiao doesn''t like him Huang Longdan frowned.


    "It was good to send that girl to work with Lin Haoming at the beginning. If he didn''t want to come, there would be no big problem. After all, he was probably the old Department of general Jinling, and Dongyue mainland couldn''t survive. As long as I sincerely treat him here, he won''t turn back. Moreover, general Jinling said that even if he lost his memory, some of his nature would not Will change, of course, no matter what, or let Jiaojiao stare Said Madame Yuhua.


    "Well, I''ll find a way to demote the boy to Haoming island!" Huang Longdan decided.


    Fang Heisha really didn''t expect that he wanted to take refuge in Huang gentian when he went up. Even Lao Jiu secretly gave him a heavy gift. As a result, Huang Longdan took care of things, but he found someone to belittle him. A few years ago, he was the owner of Haoming Island, but now he wants to go to Haoming island for a walk. Fang Heisha feels that he has no face.


    But who let today''s lady Yuhua become the master of the mansion, Fang Heisha can only take care of her son and go with her mouth.


    Fang Heisha felt that this matter must have been caused by Huang Jiao, otherwise it would not have been so miserable. He transferred to Haoming island and didn''t know whether it was Huang Jiao''s meaning. He went to her side and continued to humiliate himself.The boat is about to arrive at Haoming island. Looking at all the women around him, he could not help but say, "what are you doing with your sad faces? I''m not dead. I''m going to Haoming island to walk. Who''s sullen? I''ll give her up


    "What the master said is right. I think even if I lose my power for a while, it may not be a bad thing to him!" At this time, after listening to her daughter''s instruction, Haimei immediately said.


    "It''s not a bad thing. Lao Jiu, don''t say such things all the time. I say you can go directly to Gengshen mansion. At least the master is also the master of the mansion..."


    "What is it? In addition to the fact that your daughter has been spoiled for a few days, she can''t even see chijiuxiong twice a year. The Lord asked me to take a message to chijiuxiong. As a result, the girl hasn''t delivered the message for a month. Can we have a good day? " The boat is also their own family, plus the top of the black evil spirit is really angry, at this time hold in the heart of the words are said.


    After all, it was a shame for her, and her status at home fell a lot.


    "Lao Jiu, why is it not a bad thing Asked Fang Heisha.


    "Master, you were worried that the master of the mansion would settle accounts with you in the autumn. Although you have been demoted, it is equivalent to freedom. Master Lin Haoming, you are not saying that he must have a future in the future. Even if he can become a road master, he can become a master of the mansion." Haimei road.


    "Or Lao Jiu knows the truth. If it wasn''t for this, I would not have come. I just don''t know if Lin Haoming would reuse me!" Fang Heisha sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3912

    "What do you know? Since Huang Longdan and the master are brothers and sisters, Huang Jiao is the master''s niece. You let Xin''er compete with his niece for the position of the chief. It''s not for death." Fang Heisha said.


    "Then you can give Xin''er to Huang Zuo Shi!" Haimei road.


    "You''re stupid. Huang Longdan has his own main room and several concubines'' rooms. Is it easy for Xin''er to get a pet in the past? If she''s just average, it''s OK, but it''s not ordinary. I''m afraid Huang Longdan will take it, and it will become a thorn in the flesh. Besides, it''s not only the main room, but also the other concubines. Xiner should not be bullied to death. " Fang Heisha cursed.


    "Then Xin''er will not bully Lin Haoming when she becomes a concubine?" Haimei is pathetic.


    "It''s stupid of you to say you are stupid. Before that, I''ve already made love with premise in Huangjiao. In this case, I simply greet the elder brother there, and I''m willing to help Huang Jiao become Mrs. Lin Haoming, and then send Xin''er there. In this way, xiner and Huangjiao can be sisters and listen to her in everything. After all, Huang Jiao is not a fool. She also knows that after becoming the main room, she must have to After all, Lin Haoming is extraordinary in dealing with other people. Once she starts to get married, there will be no only one. She also needs to consolidate her position. " Fang Heisha said.


    "But after all, Lin Haoming is just an island Master!" Haimei is still a little reluctant.


    "What do you know, a master of the island? I think Lin Haoming will definitely be able to advance to the underworld in the future. You don''t know. The strength of this person is incredible. It''s estimated that none of the ten I join hands may be his opponent. Such a person will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. Why do you think the Lord wants to let his niece go is to maintain this relationship If you grow up, you may not be able to become the head of the government, or even the road master. " Fang Heisha said firmly.


    Hearing her man''s evaluation of a person for the first time, Haimei can''t help but feel a little excited, so she doesn''t stop her. However, she has to tell her daughter about it first.


    Haimei thinks about going to her daughter''s room. The daughter is all right. She is so smart that she is afraid.


    When she entered the room, she saw that her daughter was painting, and her maid Qinglan was still standing on the side, so she said directly, "Qinglan."


    Qinglan is also a clever woman. She runs out immediately when she sees the nine lady coming.


    "Mother, how are you?" The woman asked, putting down the brush.


    "Xin''er, your father didn''t succeed..." Haimei told her daughter everything.


    After hearing this, Fang xiner sighed and said, "it''s troublesome."


    "What do you mean, Xin''er?" Haimei is worried.


    She saw her daughter''s intelligence very clearly. After she followed Fang Heisha, she was only a middle island Master, and she was not very popular. She secretly made Fang Heisha''s position higher and higher by herself. Even before, she let the sixth daughter marry to Gengshen mansion. She even connived the people below to join the Gengshen mansion It''s also her plan. In her opinion, the one in Gengshen mansion will certainly reach out, and Xinyou''ll fall into the hands of Gengshen mansion. Once it''s really a situation, Fang Heisha, who has little ability to be easily controlled, is naturally the best for the Gengshen mansion. At least there will be a lot of benefits on the surface at that time. As long as you have a firm foothold, especially if Fang Heisha can achieve it Hell god, when the time comes, it''s not impossible to gradually dispose of those who disobey their orders, or even turn to be the Lord of the Xinyou mansion. Even if the Gengshen mansion fails in the end and watch the tiger fight on the mountain, although there is no benefit, it will not be implicated. In accordance with the old times, it can keep the status of the former Island master. Unfortunately, the previous scheme has never been wrong, but this time it is What made her miscalculation was that Madame Yuhua actually sent someone to hijack Fang Heisha, which she didn''t expect. Later, she knew that it was caused by Lin Haoming, who joined the party on the way, so she had the arrangement after that.


    Fang Heisha is now walking in the Xinyou mansion. In fact, it is very dangerous. At this stage, Fang xiner also knows that she needs a little sacrifice, so she has the step of sending her daughter.


    Of course, to a certain extent, it is Fang xiner who chooses a good match for herself. Lin Haoming also inquires more clearly about Lin Haoming''s affairs. She has practiced the holy scale gold armor and lost her memory. It is likely that it is the former Department of general Jinling. However, general Jinling''s subordinates are able to cultivate Shenglin''s golden armor to this point. She is definitely a confidant to the late general Fang xiner Fang xiner is also quite relieved to be his confidant. She also knows that if she doesn''t intervene, she will act in this dangerous situation with her father''s character. After all, she doesn''t have a high position in the government, so she has this method. Her father is only rashly looking for Huang gentian. I''m afraid she has wishful thinking. In fact, she knows Huang Longdan and his family After the LORD was sister and brother, she knew that she had little chance.


    Looking at her daughter does not speak, Haimei is not easy to say anything, just wait, she is aware of her daughter''s temper, it seems that this matter is not easy to do, daughter also want to think carefully.


    "Niang, it seems that you want to avoid this disaster. You''re a little aggrieved." Fang xiner said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter if I am wronged. I''m afraid you don''t want to be wronged!" Haimei said that she knew very well that although she could not sit in the position of the first lady for a while, she was not low in front of the master. All these were given by her daughter. Only when her daughter was good, could she be good.Fang xiner whispers in Haimei''s ear.


    After hearing this, Haimei was afraid and said, "Xin''er, it''s too dangerous. In case the master kills your father, we''ll play with the eggs."


    "After all, my father is a meritorious minister. Now that the Lord of the mansion has just been on the throne, he won''t easily raise the butcher''s knife for the sake of stability. Of course, this is also the father who is not very powerful. Moreover, the Lord of the mansion has made a lot of contributions to his position. If he is really a hero, I''m afraid he will not be able to walk. The Lord of the mansion must have been killed early." Fang xiner explained.


    "Well, I''ll try it!" Haimei gritted her teeth and agreed.


    Huang Longdan is very strange. Since he became a walker, he has been walking very close to Xiong Shanyue, or Fang Heisha, who flatters him a lot, how can he come to buy himself a drink.


    But no matter what, the black devil who was walking in the name could not really lose face. At least, when her sister was just in charge of the government, she had to make a show.


    When he saw Fang Heisha, Huang Longdan found that the boy had brought a concubine''s room with him. What''s the meaning of this? He could only call a sensible concubine''s room to accompany him.


    When the meal was over, Huang Longdan watched Fang Heisha leave, and his face became black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3913

    Fang Heisha worried that Lin Haoming would not be useful to him. After all, he lost someone in front of Lin Haoming. If Lin Haoming married his daughter, it would be different. He could follow the rising tide. But he was just a subordinate or was cut out of his wings. He really didn''t have confidence. Especially, it was not uncommon for the island Master to trust him, and the power was higher than the left and right envoys No one can bully you if you don''t trust.


    Lin Haoming really didn''t want to see the black evil. This old boy was a master of cheating and playing tricks, and he also wanted to marry his daughter to himself. So Mrs. Yuhua threw him here. He really didn''t like it, but he couldn''t listen to Mrs. Yuhua''s orders, so he could only settle him down.


    However, what worried Lin Haoming didn''t happen. The old boy didn''t know whether he had been seriously hit. After he came, he was very wise. In addition to the regular monthly court meeting, he just stayed in peace. As a result, Lin Haoming was relieved.


    In a flash, more than 30 years have passed.


    During this period of time, Lin Haoming has gradually adapted to the life of the underworld and the identity of the island Master, and the preparation for advancement has also continued. In fact, today''s Lin Haoming is completely on his own way. After he advanced, he also knows whether it belongs to the true or the underworld, because he wants to condense the virtual pill into the core of God, and no one has done it before.


    At this time, Lin Haoming stood in the main hall of Xinyou mansion and participated in the annual government meeting. The left and right envoys of Xinyou mansion, several walking and even 20 principal officials would attend, and the island owners above Zhongdao would also attend. Unless there was an exception, subordinates could be invited to replace them.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was standing under the left envoy Huang Longdan. In the whole Xinyou mansion, the status of the left and right envoys was second only to the chief of the prefecture, followed by the top ten Island owners. Because Yuhua island was under the jurisdiction of Xiong Shanyue''s Daifu, and his accomplishments were also low. So although Yuhua island was the first on the top ten islands, although he attended the government meeting, he ranked last among the top ten Island owners After the top ten Islanders, this is the government''s walk, and then there are 100 middle island owners.


    The whole underworld has a strict hierarchy. These are the rules designated by the Hades, and no one can violate them. These rules have penetrated into the mind of every person who opens his mind in the underworld.


    This time, Mrs. Yuhua was very unhappy, or everyone was unhappy, because chijiuxiong of Gengshen mansion started.


    Before, because of the contradiction between Zilu and shenlu, most of the time chijiuxiong was not in the Gengshen mansion, and even when he was, he did not have time to reach out to the Xinyou mansion. But now he has reached in, and the first thing he wants to do is to break the refining of the blood crystal pill of Xinyou mansion.


    In addition to blood crystal rice, there are as many as 27 kinds of materials for xuejingdan. Among them, there is a kind of medicinal material named jingenzhi. The output of Xinyou Prefecture is very small. Among the three neighboring prefectures, only the Gengshen government made money. However, the Gengshen government cut off the supply of Golden Ganoderma half a year ago, and it was blatant.


    Although there are still some in stock, it will not take long. In fact, because she has just taken over the government, Mrs. Yuhua has used a lot of inventory in the mansion and consumed a large amount of raw materials for refining blood crystal pill. Although the blood crystal pill has produced a lot for a time, it has made up for the shortage of her successor, but it also leaves a hidden danger of insufficient inventory.


    This time, Huang Longdan, as an emissary, just came back from chijiuxiong. Seeing only the faces of the people, it was obviously not very smooth.


    "Huang Zuo Shi, tell me about this situation." Mrs. Yuhua took the initiative.


    "This time, when I see Chi jiuxiong, he promised to reopen the deal with Jin Geng Zhi, but the number of transactions is only one-third of the original one every year." Said Huang Longdan.


    Hearing this, more than one hundred people in the underground all clamored up, one by one scolded the red nine male, after all, the blood crystal pill was cut off, that was to cut off their way of life.


    "Chi jiuxiong is treacherous. He has calculated one-third of Jin Genzhi. Even if we buy some from other places, we can only increase another third at most. In this way, there is a gap of one-third. At that time, the people under us will have to compete for these Jin Genzhi. We have to say more about the final result!" At this time, Xiong Shanyue took the initiative to clarify the internal relations.


    Lin Haoming saw that they were singing a song and a duel, obviously on purpose. If he broke the matter, he could avoid some troubles at that time.


    "I don''t know what we''re going to do with ginger? Even if it is planted, it also needs the land of golden spirit. The golden land of Xinyou mansion is only Jinhua island! "


    The speaker is a girl like xiaofeihua, because Jinhua island is one of her islands, and the island''s owner, Mrs. Jinhua, is also her disciple.


    "It''s impossible to rely on Jinhua island alone. We have more than ten years'' stock in our house. There will be no problem in at least ten years. However, this matter can''t be delayed. Therefore, we hope that we can discuss good policies through this government meeting. If anyone can solve this problem, our master will not be stingy." Said Madame Yuhua.


    "The Lord of the mansion, except for the three surrounding prefectures, it is impossible to give us a large amount of Jin Gengzhi, and we can''t fight against the Gengshen house for a while, so we have to find another way out." Bear Mountain Road.


    "Xiong Shanyue, do you have any good strategies?" Asked Mrs. Yuhua."The good policy is actually simple. Dare you ask, where is the place where jingenzhi is the most popular in Zilu?" Asked Xiong Shanyue.


    "The gengzi mansion is rich in gold and has the most Ganoderma. It is not enough. The gengzi mansion is too far away from our Xinyou house. If you buy too much at one time, it will be a long way to go and may be calculated by some people who intend to do so!" Xiaofeihua knows Jin Genzhi like the palm of his hand and takes the initiative to open his mouth.


    "Ha ha, what the master of Feihua island said is not unreasonable, but it is also wrong. Even if gengzi mansion is rich in jingenzhi, most of the places are out of Zilu island. Where else can there be more?" Xiong Shanyue said with a smile.


    "Master Xiong means to get through the business of Zilu. It''s not so simple." It''s a bit of an accident.


    "In fact, it''s not only Jin Geng Zhi, but we will need other things in the future. If we can''t open this road and only rely on our own land, then the development will be too slow. Chijiuxiong is covetous. We can''t show weakness, so I''m willing to go to Zilu Island in person." Xiong Shanyue volunteered.


    Hearing this, many people looked at him, but at this time, Mrs. Yuhua said in time: "if the mountain can do this, my Lord is willing to make the mountain the island Master of Yuhua island. How do you feel?"


    "If master Xiong can do this, there will be no problem!" Huang Longdan immediately joined in.


    Then others agreed, as if the matter had been negotiated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3914

    At this time, Lin Haoming also understood that Mrs. Yuhua ran out of the accident and said at the government meeting that she was deliberately paving the way for Xiong Shanyue. Otherwise, a seven secluded guy would like to be the island Master. This is a dream, but it also shows that Xiong Shanyue is quite sure about this matter.


    "Master Xiong, I don''t know what you need to do here. As long as my Lord can do it, just speak up!" Said Madame Yuhua.


    "Report back to the master of the mansion, this matter really needs some manpower, otherwise it will be really difficult to handle. Moreover, it is very likely to encounter some dangerous things in the middle, which need expert protection!" Bear Mountain Road.


    "I don''t know which master Xiong is going to ask for protection?" Asked Mrs. Yuhua.


    "It''s not long before I go to the tribute boat. At that time, I intend to go with the tribute boat, at least to ensure the safety of the road. After all, at least in Zilu, no one dares to attack Gongzhou directly, otherwise he doesn''t want to live!" Bear Mountain Road.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this is the rule, and this is the rule set by the Hades. No matter who he is, no matter what the reason is, if he dares to rob the Gongzhou, it is rebellion. Although chijiuxiong is the master of the mansion, he dare not do such a thing, otherwise he will seek death. But he also looks at Xiong Shan mountain, and he also knows who the thief is.


    As expected, Xiong Shanyue quickly arched his hand toward Lin Haoming and said, "although Shanggong doesn''t need the master of the mansion to go in person, at least one of them should be sent to walk. Although Lin island Master is the master of Haoming Island, he also serves as the walking of Xinyou mansion, so he wants to ask Lin to walk and accompany me to go there."


    Lin Haoming naturally could not refuse. Moreover, it was not a bad thing to go to Zilu to explore the island. So he immediately agreed: "as long as the government orders, the island Master will not refuse."


    "Well, in this case, it''s up to master Lin to accompany him. Of course, he can''t go alone. He can get some people from under his own island." Madame Yuhua agreed.


    After the event was finalized, there were some trivial matters to follow. When the government meeting was over, Mrs. Yuhua immediately called Lin Haoming to go.


    When Lin Haoming came to the inner hall, he saw that in addition to him and Xiong mountain, there were only two envoys, Huang Longdan and biqingyu.


    Mrs. Yuhua also asked him to sit down and said with a smile: "master Lin, this is an urgent matter. You have something to do with the government. You have settled the matter without informing you! "


    " the Lord of the mansion has the grace of saving lives for his subordinates, but he can not care about his unknown identity and boldly appoint him, so his subordinates are naturally willing to share the trouble for him! " Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s not easy this time. The danger mountain said before is not fake, so you should be prepared as soon as you go back. However, if you can make great achievements with the mountain, Jiaojiao is my niece. How about I betroth her to you?" Said Madame Yuhua.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming sighed bitterly. Huang Jiao, who had been around for more than 30 years, revealed that he wanted to be with him. He didn''t need to cover up. He was afraid of her. He didn''t expect that lady Yuhua would take the initiative.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure, but at this time, he could only say: "master of the mansion, Lin''s memory has not recovered, and I don''t know whether he has married. If he married Huang Jiao now and his memory recovers, I''m afraid it will cause contradiction!"


    "Master Lin, I''ve seen your Divine sense sea. It''s very difficult to restore your memory if you tell me the truth." Madame Yuhua is bitter in her heart.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this is what Madame Yuhua means to win over her. As long as she really marries Huang Jiao, she will become a confidant completely, just like what Xiong Shanyue did. This person cleverly uses the opportunity to pry the overall situation and has the present status, but he can not do so.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming could only say, "Lord of the mansion, this matter is not that Lin Haoming doesn''t want to, and there has always been a woman in my subordinate''s memory. I can''t remember who she is, but I know that she is very important to me!"


    "Master Lin is still the most affectionate person." Mrs. Yuhua was a little surprised, but she didn''t pretend to look at Lin Haoming, but she really wanted to convince Lin Haoming for her own use. If there was no such relationship, she didn''t feel safe, so she took a look at Huang gentian.


    Huang Longdan, as the younger brother of Lady Yuhua, also has a good heart. He immediately realizes the meaning of his sister and nods gently.


    Seeing him nodding his head, Mrs. Yuhua followed: "master Lin, I didn''t expect you to have this worry. But I''ll tell you the truth. Jiaojiao is a girl I grew up with. She has good qualifications, and she is also very sensible and prudent. Since master Lin may have a wife in his memory, how about making a concubine for you temporarily after her success?"


    "Huang Jiao is the niece of the Lord of the mansion. Is there any injustice?" Lin Haoming is still with a bit of shirking.


    "Who makes Jiaojiao like you? Although she used to like other men, she finally found that they were not suitable for you. Now she is really sincere to master Lin. her parents leave early and complain with gentian about their feelings for you every time they come back. As an aunt, I really can''t bear it. I believe that she really follows Lin island Master. After a long time, master Lin will like her too The woman in your memory is not your wife, or I say yes or there is an accident, then you can be the main room again! " Mrs. Yuhua said kindly.Lin Haoming knows that this is the biggest step for Madame Yuhua to retreat. If she still refuses to agree, she will have other ideas about herself. Most importantly, Lin Haoming also knows that some customs in the underworld, such as taking concubines and marriage, are habits here. Even as a symbol of cooperation, if you behave differently, you will never What good results, especially now the strength is not high enough, after all, I have to take Su Qi Er to go, it will be inconvenient.


    After thinking of Chu, Lin Haoming can only promise: "in this case, I have written the good intentions of the master of the mansion!"


    "I''ll go back and talk to Jiaojiao!" Mrs. Yuhua also agreed with satisfaction.


    However, Lin Haoming thinks that the best way is to take Huang Jiao with him directly and get rid of it on the road. However, the woman has been doing her best for more than 30 years. Moreover, Lin Haoming can really feel the woman''s affection for her. She wants to kill such a person, Lin Hao Obviously, there are still some problems.


    Lin Haoming also knows that he is not a decisive and decisive person to kill, at least to the people around him, not so cold.


    Then several people talked about going to ziluoben island. Lin Haoming heard about it. Sure enough, Xiong Shanyue had some ways to go. At least he got Xuejing from ziluoben island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3915

    "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" Haimei felt that her husband was absent-minded about the sex today. After finishing, she asked on purpose.


    Fang Heisha thought Haimei was very smart. In addition, among her dozen concubines, she was also the most beautiful. She also spoiled her, so she directly told the news that she had just received from her son.


    Although Fang Heisha was sent to Lin Haoming for a walk, his son was deprived of his position as the master of the lower island and became a chief official in the government. Speaking of his status, he was almost the same as his walking on the island. However, everyone knows that this is the master of the mansion who deliberately pinches his son in his hand. It is not the only thing that dominates the lower island The good thing is that the news is better than before.


    After Fang Heisha finished, he looked at Haimei and asked, "what can you do?"


    "This concubine needs to think about it!" Haimei where have what method, daughter did not tell oneself before, she can not casually say.


    "Then think about it. The island Master will come back soon. The island Master has promised to marry Huang Jiao. It can be said that the island Master has become the Lord''s confidant." Fang Heisha sighed.


    Lin Haoming is back, and soon back, Fang Heisha received a message, "obedience!" The three men immediately came out and agreed.


    When Huang Jiao heard that Lin Haoming didn''t take herself with her, she felt a little lost. She wanted to ask for her tassels. However, Fang Heisha, who had been silent for 30 years at this time, suddenly stood up and said, "island Master, it has been many years since the island Master has been in Haoming island for many years, but he has not done enough. Now that the island Master has a task, he should give his subordinates a chance. His subordinates must bow down I''m dead and dead. "


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw him stand out, the corners of his mouth twitched. It was not a trouble to take this guy with him. Subconsciously, he refused. It was good to see that Huang Jiao was also eager to try. In addition, Huang Jiao hated Fang Heisha, so he immediately changed his words: "Fang Xing left. Since he has this intention, if he doesn''t give the opportunity, he will not talk about human feelings. OK, the island Master has agreed, but Fang''s walking is about it Important, don''t be careless. "


    "Don''t worry about the island owner. Fang has a sense of propriety." As soon as Lin Haoming agreed, Fang Heisha''s face was covered with a smile.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what it will be like to take this guy with him. However, considering that this guy has been honest for 30 years, at most, he is timid and flattering. This time, Xiong Shanyue has basically paved the way, and there should be no big mistakes.


    "You will hand over the matter immediately. We will leave tomorrow. Time is running out!" Lin Haoming immediately ordered.


    "Yes


    "Island Master!" Lin Haoming just scattered hall meeting, Huang Jiao immediately caught up.


    Naturally, there are some ways to be a person who can walk on the island and become an emissary. They also understand that the island Master is going to be the niece and husband of the mansion master. Naturally, no one pays attention to the affairs of the couple.


    "What''s the matter with Huang Xing Lin Haoming asked.


    "This..." Seeing Lin Haoming''s question, Huang Jiao was somewhat embarrassed to open her mouth. After looking at Lin Haoming, she still summoned up her courage and said, "I want to ask, why didn''t the island owner take me?"


    Lin Haoming knew that, for the time being, he still wanted to stabilize this woman. He sighed against his heart and said: "Jiaojiao, it''s not that I don''t want to take you, but I don''t know how long it will take to come back this time, and I''ve taken the iron stamp. Someone on the island needs to be able to take charge of the overall situation. Can you understand that since I have promised the Lord, you are my own man!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, especially the first time Lin Haoming gave himself Jiaojiao, Huang Jiao''s pretty face suddenly became a little more red. She had not been without a man before, but she had never felt this kind of heart pounding like a deer. Huang Jiao knows that she really likes this man. Think of him as a brave young man. Although this man is not funny, she can say such words He really accepted himself.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll take care of my home after you leave!" Huang Jiao deliberately said to be a housekeeper. After that, the pink on her face was thicker and more gorgeous.


    "The risk of this trip is not small. I also need to prepare for it and wait for me to come back!" Lin Haoming can only say so when he sees her like this.


    "Well!" Huang Jiao didn''t care for a moment and nodded her head.


    Fang Heisha had already returned to his home and began to prepare. He sent other women away. He only called Haimei to his side and asked, "Lao Jiu, I have done as you said. The island owner has promised me to go with me. Is there really no problem to follow him this time?"


    "Master, you think that Lin Haoming is about to become the husband of the master''s niece. How could the Lord let him die? He must have paved the way in advance. Even if there is some danger, it will not be too much. Then you will show it on purpose, let the island Master know your value, and the island Master will naturally reuse you in the future." Haimei said truthfully what her daughter told her.


    "Well, if this thing is really the same as you said, I will help you to be the main room when I have a new foothold." Fang Heisha agreed.


    "Thank you very much Haimei is very happy in her heart.


    "Anyway, I still have to prepare for it. This time I can''t capsize in the gutter again!" Fang Heisha remembered that he had been caught by Lin Haoming last time. Now he is trying his best to ensure his own safety. Don''t say he will take risks immediately.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3916

    Gongzhou is a flying boat of Gongsui tribute in the underworld. In fact, there is a transmission array in the nether world. It is only under strict control that it can not be used easily. Moreover, the arrangement of the transmission array is not common to ordinary people. Generally speaking, the transmission array on the surface is only available in various prefectures, roads and prefectures on the island. Moreover, the transmission array in the palace must be used by Madame Yuhua If it is allowed by the sub path, it must bear the consequences if it is used privately. Similarly, if the sub path is used, the above consent is also required.


    The reason for this is that, on the one hand, it is convenient for the Hades to control his own territory. On the other hand, it is because of the high value of using the transmission array, because it is not blood crystal that drives the transmission array, but xuanjing from the dark world. Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether this factor causes the underworld to linger on invading the dark world.


    Because of this relationship, even if the Sui Gong is off the road, each government must pay through the tribute boat, but after reaching the level of the road, the collected Sui Gong is sent through the transmission array. After all, all the states along the road are too far away from each other, which makes Sui Gong inconvenient. Of course, in order to show the Sui Gong, they will be sent by tribute boat every 100 years to show the rules of the Hades.


    Taxes on the islands have already arrived at the Xinyou mansion early in the morning, and Gongzhou is ready.


    The tribute boat is actually an ordinary flying boat. Of course, it can be called a war boat. However, the tribute boat is painted red and the word "Gong" is written in a conspicuous place.


    Now Lin Haoming has taken people on the tribute boat, and Lin Haoming is nominally holding the position of Xinyou mansion. Therefore, in name, he is the main contributor to the tribute.


    "Lin island Master, what do you do? Fang Heisha has taken it?" Xiong Shanyue is not surprised to see Lin Haoming''s men and horses without Huang Jiao. However, he did not expect to be black and evil. This guy is timid and will flatter. What can he do with him?


    Lin Haoming is also helpless, can only say: "bear Lord, sometimes we can not pull down the face to do things, some people do more natural!"


    On hearing this, Xiong Shanyue was stunned. After looking at Fang Heisha, he could not help nodding his head: "I heard some things about master Lin Island told me by gentian. I felt that master Lin was brave and resourceful. However, I ignored this aspect. This time, we are going to ask for help. Some things are more suitable for villains to do."


    No one dares to hijack the boat. Instead, it goes straight through Yiyou, Jiaxu and kuihai, and reaches Zilu island.


    Naturally, zilubun island is not only an island, but also a main island with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, occupying a vast territory no less than the two prefectures.


    The framework of the whole road is similar to the one below. However, in addition to the left and right envoys and the four major walks, there are eight more inspections. Because the territory along the way is vast, more people are required to manage it. For example, madam Yuhua, as the head of the government, Xinyou Prefecture is the home island. The territory of this island is almost equivalent to two island owners, so she can do it alone Management is the head of the government. If you are sent to manage the island under the master''s own island, it is equivalent to an island Master in the middle island, and a deacon is equivalent to the owner of the lower island.


    As the island covers a territory comparable to two prefectures, it naturally needs more people to administer. Half of the eight patrols actually hold the position of half the head of the government, and the remaining four are the people who actually inspect the various prefectures and handle some affairs.


    As a matter of fact, the position of the inspector is inferior to that of the prefect. In terms of rank alone, the patrol can only be equivalent to the messenger of the house. However, whoever makes someone else work in front of the road master, let alone him, should give face even if he comes.


    All the way to Zilu Island, Lin Haoming knew his way from xiongshan yuekou. In fact, it was very simple. This guy had already taken the road of Xie Shen, one of the eight inspections of Zilu, and recognized Shen''s sister as a ganniang. More importantly, Xie Shen''s younger sister, Mrs. Xinghua, is now the beloved concubine of Zilu zuozhi Shi Zhang and his high-quality blood crystal This is also the way to go.


    Shi Zhang married sister Shen, that is to say, Xie Shen is a person of Shi Zhang. Because of this, he seems to be just a messenger of about one mansion. Although he does not manage half of the mansion, he is also a man who can speak. It can be said that he can get through his way, not to mention that he is really the cultivation of the underworld God He came to see ganniang and took the road of Jieshen. Of course, in addition to Jieshen, Xiong Shanyue also wanted to catch up with Shi Zhang, the left envoy.


    Now he is a lady of Yuhua. As the head of a mansion, he also needs to have a support in Zilu. Since Zilu had some problems before, but now it is stable, he also needs to pay homage to the wharf. As a confidant of Bai Feng, Shi Zhang is also a good choice.


    This time Xiong Shanyue came to celebrate Shi Zhang''s 19000 birthday. He also prepared a gift in advance.


    Of course, this matter, willing to wait for Shanggong matter to finish, and Gongzhou after nearly a month flight has arrived at Zilu.


    Because it was Gongzhou, there was a special post station. After getting off the tribute boat, the group directly lived in the Xingfu of xinyoufu. It was arranged for every road, and the 60 prefectures were the same.


    There is also a master in Xingfu, who is in charge of the main hall here in Zilu. This principal is called Lekai, who is the right envoy Youbiqing.In her early years, you Biqing was a servant girl leader in the mansion when Mrs. Yuhua just married Cheng biyou. Later, she helped Madame Yuhua a lot in a series of fights in the harem. She was the one she trusted most. She was also the one who helped lady Yuhua out in her early years. She was also quite clever. So he came to be the master of the house It is also very suitable.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming let everyone settle down, but Xiong Shanyue only went into the top room of the three story Xingfu pavilion with Lin Haoming, tie Zhang and this Lekai.


    Xiong Shanyue said that he wanted someone to go with him. As a result, he was really only himself. Therefore, all the people accompanying him were brought by Lin Haoming. However, at this time, it was obvious that there was something important to discuss. Except tie Zhang, who was originally a confidant of Huang Zuoyu, others were not qualified to discuss matters.


    After closing the door, Xiong Shanyue was also a little anxious. He directly asked, "Mr. Le, what''s the matter you asked you to do in advance?"


    "Don''t worry, master Xiong. Everything is in order. Mrs. Xinghua has already known that Mr. Xiong is coming, so she specially gave me five places to go to the banquet. Although it is in the main hall, it is still a little remote." Happy open some embarrassed way.


    "As long as we can enter the main hall, it will be fine. When the time comes, we only need to introduce the inspector and Mrs. Xinghua to us. After all, our filial piety is not in vain in recent years!" Xiong Shanyue didn''t care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3917

    "Master Xiong is right. If you can''t do this, it can only show that Xie Shen has no position in the left envoy''s side. However, when I was doing this, I found some problems. It seems that Gengshen''s house is also taking this path. Obviously, he has the intention to block our way!" Be happy.


    "Are you sure?" Xiong Shanyue was surprised, and his face became cautious.


    Le Kai nodded his head definitely and said, "when I went to do the last time, I saw red flying cloud!"


    "The second son of chijiuxiong!" Iron Zhang is a bit surprised, he also knows this person.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? How about that? " Xiong asked.


    "That''s what happened two days ago. The people of the year-old tribute of the Gengshen mansion came a few days earlier. They were led by Chi Feiyun himself. I saw them go in and out of the Zuoshi mansion several times." Yue Kai sighed.


    "It seems that things may change, and I don''t know if chifeiyun can take this road, but it''s a step earlier than us. It''s hard to say!" Iron Zhang sighed.


    Xiong Shanyue waved his hand and said, "things have changed. It seems that I have to meet the ganniang first. Fortunately, there are a lot of things brought this time. I think we can let ganniang tell you the truth."


    ******


    Xie Xinghua grabbed a vase and smashed it on the ground. The maid beside her turned pale.


    "Madam, don''t be angry, that woman is hateful, but don''t make your body angry."


    "I can''t be angry. I deliberately set a trap for me and let me teach a cheap maid a lesson. Who would have thought that the cheap maid had just won the favor of the master two days ago, and the master thought that I was jealous and could not tolerate other women. I couldn''t explain it any more!" Star waffle was so popular that his chest heaved and his waves rose.


    "Ma''am, that woman is really hateful, but I don''t think the cheap maid can live long. After being played twice by the master, I think that she has been spoiled. I don''t think that a maid who doesn''t even have a reputation dares to be with his wife." Hongcui helps Tao.


    "You''re right, but it''s really hard for me to do this again, and I have to protect her now, otherwise everyone will suspect that I started it. I''m so angry!" Xie Xinghua gnaws his teeth.


    "Madame, I''ve been asked to see you!" At this time, the maid came to the door.


    "Who is it?" Xie Xinghua asked without being angry.


    "One claims to be your adopted son Xiong Shanyue, and another says that he is walking in Xinyou mansion, and Lin Haoming, the master of Haoming island." The maid replied.


    "It''s him!" Hearing Xiong Shanyue come over, his eyes brightened when he explained Xing Wharton. He immediately said, "let him come to see me, and hongcui will help me sort it out!" Finally, who is Lin Haoming, she just don''t care.


    "Madam, although your son is ugly, he has some brains. If he hadn''t mentioned it, you wouldn''t have been the wife of Zuo Shi." Hongcui also married together, so she knew it.


    "You are clever. Since this boy has come, you should let him give his advice and help me to get rid of the evil spirit!" Xie Xinghua is in a better mood.


    When Lin Haoming followed Xiong Shanyue to a courtyard of Houfu, he saw a lady with delicate appearance and graceful figure. After knowing that this woman was Xie Shen''s younger sister and Shi Zhang''s concubine, Xie Xinghua, he knew that this woman was Xie Shen''s younger sister.


    On the way to xiongshan mountain, Lin Haoming also learned something about Shi Zhang''s family from Xiong Shan''s Yue Kou. He knew that Shi Zhang did not have a wife, and there were more than 30 concubines. However, only two of them were most favored. One was Madame Xinghua in front of him, and the other was his sister tongjinzhu, also known as Mrs. Jinzhu.


    Shi Zhang, the left emissary, is also a very cautious person. Although there are many young masters looking for him as his backers, he will not go very close to him. Just like the concubines he married, none of them is a certain head of the government. This also shows his absolute loyalty to Bai Feng.


    "My son Xiong Shanyue, I''ve met the ganniang!" Although Xiong Shanyue worshipped Mrs. Xinghua as a godmother, he was neither humble nor arrogant when facing Mrs. Xinghua.


    "Lin Haoming of Xinyou mansion has met his wife!" Lin Haoming also followed.


    Mrs. Xinghua just nodded to Lin Haoming, then showed a little smile towards Xiong Shan Yue and asked, "mountain, haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing in Xinyou mansion?"


    "The elders of the family and the master of the house have become husband and wife, so they have to take care of them." Xiong Shanyue is also very clever to chat with Mrs. Xinghua. He is not in a hurry to introduce Lin Haoming. Today, he is just familiar with his face, so that he can speak better in the future. Otherwise, he will be too eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    "Now my son is busy. It''s hard for him to come here on the day of offering tribute. It''s the son''s duty to honor his godmother." Xiong Shanyue said and handed a storage bag to hongcui.


    It''s not a red eye to see.


    When Mrs. Xinghua saw it, she was surprised. It was more than usual filial piety. So she asked, "mountain, aren''t you sending my master a gift in advance?"


    "Of course not. It''s filial to the godmother. Godfather has a big birthday. The master of our mansion has prepared a gift." Xiong Shanyue said with a smile.


    "You have a mind, but you are clever. What can I do for you Asked Mrs. Xinghua."There''s no way for my son. As you know, the head of my house is also from my family. I''d like to call out my grandmother. But the Gengshen mansion''s hand is a little long, and he broke the Jin Geng Zhi we used to refine the blood crystal pill. There is no way, so my son can only come to the ganniang!" When Xiong Shan Yue saw this ganniang take the initiative to speak, he did not cover up.


    "If only you could find my brother. Could you still use this gift?" Mrs. Xinghua asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming heard these words, but also realized that this Xinghua lady is also a smart person. Of course, she has the cultivation of nine secluded and seven paths. After living for such a long time, she can''t be so simple.


    "Ganniang is really brilliant. This is not the second son of chijiuxiong coming to Zuo Shi''s house. I''m afraid that he will reach any agreement with Zuo''s envoy. After all, he has to listen to Zuo''s envoy''s orders for inspection." Xiong Shanyue said it without any concealment.


    "Don''t flatter me. I don''t know about it. Otherwise, I''ll help you find out!" Star waffle is humane.


    "Then you''ll have to work Xiong Shanyue was immediately overjoyed.


    "It''s all our own people. What''s polite?" Mrs. Xinghua has a good face.


    For Lin Haoming and Xiong Shanyue, they had to wait. Then they talked about their family affairs for a while. Xiong Shanyue took Lin Haoming to leave. From the beginning to the end, in addition to saying hello when leaving, Mrs. Xinghua didn''t say a word to Lin Haoming. It was obvious that the status of one house was not in the eyes of her leftist concubine.


    When all the people left, hongcui asked with some doubts: "madam, the person in the Gengshen mansion was not brought by the woman to see the master. Why didn''t the lady say that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3918

    "What do you know? I''m a son-in-law. I can''t promise so soon. You can see for yourself. It''s just that when you get the news in two days, it can''t be lighter than that. Although my brother has some support, my brother also has a large family. There are many rules in the master''s side, and we usually have them It''s also tight. If he has a chance, he won''t take it. What''s he afraid of? " Mrs. Xinghua explained.


    "How clever Madame Hongcui quickly said a horse fart.


    "If you''re smart, you won''t get into that bitch''s trap, but if it really has something to do with that slut, I''ll fight with her and help me with my son no matter what!" Said Mrs. Xinghua.


    "Yes Hongcui agreed immediately.


    The next day, Lin Haoming went directly to Zilu mansion and paid tribute according to the process.


    It is not Zilu people who are in charge of the tribute, but the people at the state level come down to take charge of the matter. It can be seen that, to some extent, even the road master is not the real overlord of the underworld. At most, he is a vassal with some strength. Only at the state level can he be regarded as a real overlord, at least in Lin Haoming''s eyes It''s too low.


    When he came back after paying tribute, Xiong Shanyue told Lin Haoming that there was news from Mrs. Xinghua, so he immediately followed Xiong Shanyue to visit Mrs. Xinghua again.


    Xiong Shanyue also prepared a thicker gift than last time. Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing. Last time, he gave a gift of about 300 blood crystal pills. This gift is worth 500 blood crystal pills. Just being a left concubine can receive so many benefits. Indeed, even though the underworld is relatively poor, under such a strict hierarchical system, the more resources the upper level gets The more, even more terrifying than the metaphysics.


    "My son has seen the godmother!" Xiong Shanyue again smilingly sent a big gift to Mrs. Xinghua.


    After seeing this, Mrs. Xinghua couldn''t help provoking her eyebrows this time. Obviously, she was very satisfied with this generous gift.


    Since the son was so sensible, Mrs. Xinghua didn''t make any detours. She said directly, "mountain, this time the ganniang inquired for you clearly. A few days ago, Chi Feiyun, the second son of chijiuxiong in Gengshen mansion, was introduced by Mrs. Jinzhu. I don''t know the specific matters. After you remind me, I specially asked my brother, and the master really said hello to him Don''t give you ginger! "


    "I don''t know if ganniang can make the left emissary change his mind?" Asked Xiong Shanyue.


    At this time, Mrs. Xinghua also sighed: "if it was earlier, there would be a chance. But these days my concubine has also angered the master because of some things. If I talk too much at this time, I''m afraid it will cause adverse effect, and the gain will not be worth the loss."


    "If you can tell your son what problems a ganniang encounters, he will help him to do it!" Xiong Shanyue knew this ganniang''s disposition. He said this intentionally at this time. He certainly needed to help himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid things would not go so smoothly.


    When Mrs. Xinghua saw Xiong Shanyue so sensible, she also said with a smile: "you know, the master likes me and Mrs. Jinzhu most, but the one who entered the mansion earlier than me was much weaker. I was bullied not long ago..."


    Mrs. Xinghua said what happened before.


    "Mrs. Jinzhu dares to bully the ganniang like this. Don''t worry, godmother. I''ll help you out with my son!" Xiong Shanyue patted his chest.


    "Can you really help?" Mrs. Xinghua asked deliberately.


    "I don''t know what ganniang is going to do to each other?" Xiong Shan asked.


    Mrs. Xinghua naturally knew that some things couldn''t be done too much. There was also an inspector''s father at the back, who was the master''s confidant, so she said, "I want her to be disgraced in public. It''s better to be in public."


    "This..." Hearing this, Xiong Shanyue and Lin Haoming looked at each other. Obviously, this is not so easy to do. It''s not hard to make people lose face. But the lady who is the left envoy is disgraced. Don''t they also want to have a feud?


    "Ganniang, you also know that I''m here to ask for help. If you let the left emissary bear a grudge, we can''t go back and explain it!" Xiong Shanyue was embarrassed.


    "Mountain, you really just want to take advantage of you. Don''t worry. The Lord''s birthday will come in a few days. When you look at me, you will not make it difficult for you to be a man. Otherwise, you don''t have to jump out. But I will warn you that if you are given a chance, you can''t do well. Don''t blame me for not recognizing you as a dry son!" Mrs. Xinghua said coldly.


    "Ganniang has said everything here. Naturally, it''s hard for us to say. We can only disclose the specific situation, so that we can make some preparations." Bear Mountain Road.


    "On the birthday, there will be some lottery. I will try to fight with each other on purpose. Just don''t disgrace me." Star waffle is humane.


    "Ganniang, it''s hard to prepare. There are more colorful heads than anything!" Hearing this, Xiong Shanyue could not help but frown and smile bitterly in his heart. If this ganniang is really not good at stubbornness, this is to force herself to fall to her and become her person, so as to show her strength with her own help."How many people are there in your side? I''ll give you more places, more people and more means. As for other people, you should also know in your mind that the competition is just so some!" Star waffle is humane.


    "Good!" Xiong Shanyue knows that this is the greatest help given by this ganniang.


    After another discussion for a while, the two could only leave again. In the middle of the discussion, in addition to a greeting, Mrs. Xinghua still did not say a word to Lin Haoming.


    When the man left, Hong Cui asked anxiously, "madam, you say that you can rely on them to open up their faces, but don''t be swept away by the other party at that time. The master gives the lottery head. It''s more or less to do something. Xiong Shan Yue''s brain may be good, but it''s not necessarily good."


    "Now I don''t think I''m going to do it with my hands, except that I don''t want to use my hands to do it." Star waffle is humane.


    "Ma''am, you have been prepared for that." Hongcui said in surprise.


    "How could I have been unprepared for the disgrace of that slut, and you think she''ll give me a good face if I don''t move." Mrs. Xinghua said coldly.


    After Lin Haoming came out, his face was not very good-looking and said, "master Xiong, is this really OK? It won''t be your godmother who will join us


    "No, I''ve known them for thousands of years. It''s my idea that she became the wife of Zuo Shi!" Xiong Shanyue was sure, and then sighed, "I''m afraid there are some powerful people over there!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3919

    Lin Haoming thought over and over again, but he could not think that it was necessary for Mrs. Xinghua to betray her side. Moreover, from the known information, she also needed support from this side.


    The so-called preparation is really no preparation, that is, Xiong Shanyue came back and asked about what everyone would do. After asking, he found that in fact, there were not many people who could do it. If we wanted to compare the hard power, we had to look at Lin Haoming.


    As time went by, when the birthday banquet of Shi Zhang came, Xiong Shanyue could only join us with a generous gift.


    Zilu island is very large, but its core is the main city of Zilu. There are not only the master''s residence, but also the left and right envoys. The residence of the four great walkers and eight inspectors are all here. Even some important principal and deacons below have their residences. Of course, as Shi Zhang, he has not only his residence in the main city, but also manors and even private islands outside the city.


    The so-called private island refers to the island granted by the road owner. There is not necessarily only one island. However, within the scope of the given private island, all the output can be owned by the private owner. However, the scope of the private island owned by all the way left is no less than that of a middle island owner.


    Of course, this birthday party is not held on a private island, but in the main city mansion. In fact, if it was not for the birthday party, laizi Lu, xiongshan mountain, might not have seen his godmother on this island.


    The invitation was sent, and several people were quickly invited to it by a servant.


    The demons and ghosts in the demon world can be regarded as human beings as long as they can be transformed into human forms. However, some cultivation methods are not complete, and there are even some means to urge the transformation. However, after the transformation, some features of the original form are usually retained, and the intelligence is underground. This is the case with those guys who picked blood crystal rice in rainbow island at the beginning. Naturally, there is no such thing here Those who can not be fully transformed into the form of ghosts and monsters to serve as servants, the left envoy still has to face.


    Lin Haoming has been here for so many years, but he knows why when he was in the snow temple, when he attended the snow Temple meeting, most of the demons in the underworld showed themselves in their own form. In fact, those demons themselves had already been banned by the people of the snow temple, which led to the appearance of their noumenon. It is estimated that some kind of targeting at the underworld demons was created The great array of demons uses some kind of poison that can be covered on a large scale. However, it is a shame to the people in the underworld.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is also curious. Many creatures in the underworld are not born with human form, but they are all proud of human form. Perhaps this is because human form itself represents the wisdom and spirit between heaven and earth. Even some people who are not human in nature will give birth to their offspring after transforming into human beings. They are willing to help their children transform into human beings in the fetal period, and do not want to be born in the form of noumenon.


    At this time, with the servants into the main hall of the birthday banquet.


    Bai Feng doesn''t like the people below, especially the people around him who have too close relationship with the Lord of the lower mansion. Therefore, in addition to some of the mansion owners with special relationship, most of the masters of Zilu''s 60 mansion didn''t come. On the contrary, Lin Haoming was like him. Just because Shanggong came to attend the birthday banquet more often, of course, a heavy congratulatory gift could not be lacked.


    Lin Haoming and others entered the main hall with the representative of Xinyou house. Because the representative came only as a walker, the ranking was relatively low among the 60 prefectures. Therefore, the so-called remote position of Lekai came from this.


    Lin Haoming, Xiong Shanyue, Lekai, together with tie Zhang, Kou Hai, Qing Jiao and Fang Heisha, who followed him shamelessly, occupied most of the table.


    There are ten people in a table, and there are three people in the house of Yiwei. The three of them are also walking with two subordinates. Just after they sit down, the three of them look at this large group and even wonder whether these people come to eat and drink or have not seen anything in the world, so they come to broaden their horizons.


    Because this is strange, so just polite mutual name, know each other''s origin, also did not deal with more.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the Yiwei mansion''s walking name is Dong Ping, a very ordinary name, and his accomplishments are not high. He only has nine secluded paths, but is Fang Heisha, an old boy who is familiar with Zilu. He secretly tells himself that the head of Yiwei''s house is surnamed Dong. So Lin Haoming suspects that this is the family of the master of Yiwei mansion, at least of the same family.


    Shi Zhang was Bai Feng''s confidant. Otherwise, he could not be a person above ten thousand people in Zilu. If Bai Feng was the emperor in the mortal Kingdom, Shi Zhang was the real prime minister. Although he still had the right emissary to give up half of his power, the Prime Minister of the mortal Kingdom could not command the troops.


    Here, Lin Haoming listened to Xiong Shanyue''s introduction, but he knew many great people of Zilu. The four walks of Zilu, such as muxiao, leihou, calcining Zhenshan, Mu Tianbo, the eight major patrols, including Xie Shen, Guchang, Luoqing, XiaBing, Donghuo, Zhu Huo, Qian Wuqiong, and the father of Mrs. Jinzhu, tongjinding, have all arrived. They all sit down one by one under the hospitality of Shi Zhang and his two concubines ¡£


    In addition, more than a dozen heads of government also came in person, and several Xiong mountain mountains were also highlighted. For example, the head and tail of Jiazi''s mansion, Zhan Baishan and shuilinglong, the head and tail of Jiazi''s mansion, are the two important prefectures bordering on the island of Zilu. The head of the mansion is also Bai Feng''s confidant. However, no matter how many people come, or even for a long time, no one has heard from the housekeeper at the door, But in Lin Haoming''s eyes, Shi Zhang, whose appearance was not so impressive, did not dare to stop and sit down, because everyone knew that Bai Feng would come, and this Zilu''s Tianhui would personally come to congratulate him.As a matter of fact, after a short time, the housekeeper rushed to inform him. The master of the road arrived in person. Even if he was Bai Feng''s confidant, Shi Zhang immediately ran out and respectfully welcomed people in. It seemed that the master here today was not him, but a skinny old man accompanied by him.


    In fact, Baifeng is not an old man, but his appearance is small and true. Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the leader of the road was like this. Under his white head and white hair, his face was not old, but he was definitely not young. Looking at him, he seemed to be forty or fifty years old. It was just because his hair was gray and he had a long beard, so it was not too much to say that he was an old man.


    The arrival of Baifeng is indeed suspected of being a host of guests, not even a suspect. At this moment, all the people stand up to greet the Lord of the road. Here, in Zilu, where there is only his Baifeng, he is the main character and the heaven here.


    After the arrival of Baifeng, Shi Zhang has become a supporting role. Even if he is the birthday star, he can''t help sitting on the throne. Because the rules of the underworld are like this, no one can violate it. No one can sit on the throne or even sit side by side when the Lord of the road is here.


    Lin Haoming looked at this and felt deeply, but others took it for granted. Lin Haoming also understood that this was the forest level of the underworld, and the banquet was officially started under the opening of Bai Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3920

    After the banquet began, many people went up to offer a toast, but Lin Haoming and others did not move. Not only Lin Haoming, but also Dong Ping of Yiwei mansion did not move. As these people all know, coming here to celebrate is just to show respect. It is unreasonable and unruly to rush up to the mansion. This is why Xiong Shanyue wants to know Shi Zhang through that ganniang It''s just like a county magistrate in a mortal country who wants to meet the right-hand men of a frontier official. If you don''t know him, you won''t be seen.


    Of course, during the banquet, Lin Haoming didn''t have nothing to do. The Chi Feiyun also came, and his seat was a lot in front of him. He only hung the walking position of Gengshen mansion, but because he was the son of chijiuxiong, his position was much higher.


    In addition to him, Lin Haoming also saw Mrs. Xinghua. The strict rank of the underworld also fell on the women''s family members of these officials, who were not in charge of the imperial court, so they were not qualified to sit in the same chair. Although both the two women had the background of their father and brother''s inspection, they still could only sit at the table with their children, and the white seal had no belt Ma''am, there are only nine people at the main table. Bai Feng sits in the middle of the table. Shi Zhang sits next to him on the left hand side. On the right hand side is brown. Then Zhan Baishan and shuilinglong. Then there are four major walks: muxiao, Lei Hou, calcined Zhenshan and mu Tianbo. In the underworld, the level of identity and position is clear and insurmountable. Even with Bai Feng''s consent, people can leave Open the main table to toast everywhere, and the toast must be led by Bai Feng, although Shi Zhang is the nominal master.


    Bai Feng is very satisfied with Shi Zhang''s attitude. He knows that today he has come to dominate the country, but the deeper level is his trust in him. He has followed him for eight thousand years, and he deserves his trust.


    "Shizuo''s longevity, our road master also made a lottery. In the early years, when our road master had not achieved the ghost God, he used a set of thirty-six hundred scale spears. Later, after upgrading to the God of hell, it was not so easy to use. Finally, before I became the road master of Zilu, I had some unfortunate damage. Now there are still more than ten strokes left. I intend to take out one as a lottery Bai Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, all the people on the scene were moved. Some were surprised that Bai Feng trusted Shi Zhang. He even took out the treasures he used with him. Some people were envious of the hundred scale spear, regardless of how the hundred scale spear itself was. This was used by the Lord of the road, representing his status.


    Lin Haoming believes that this headdress must not have been originally designed by Mrs. Xinghua, and as soon as this headdress comes out, I''m afraid the headdress designed by Mrs. Xinghua will be changed.


    Xiong Shanyue is also like this. He looks at Mrs. Xinghua, and Mrs. Xinghua also looks at this side, showing some embarrassment.


    "It''s hard to do anything like this. I''m afraid Mrs. Xinghua can''t do such a good job. If she can''t, she will give up the plan. Maybe Mrs. Xinghua feels sorry and will take the initiative to help us speak in front of the left envoy." Xiong Shanyue indicated.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. After all, the mind of the people above is not what they can guess at this stage. As expected, the plan is made by man and the day is done.


    "Lord Lu, I don''t know how to fight for the lottery?" Shi Zhang asked with a smile.


    "you are today''s longevity star, you has the final say!" Bai Feng took up a glass of wine and drank it.


    "In this case, the hundred scale spear follows the Lord of the road in the battle. Naturally, it depends on who is brave and who can take it. The Lord of the road used this spear before he advanced to the underworld God. It''s better to let those who want to obtain this gun to compare their martial arts." Shi Zhang said at once, but his tone was obviously in favor of Bai Feng''s opinion.


    "It''s up to you to decide." Although Bai Feng said so, he was very satisfied with Shi Zhang''s attitude, which is why he appointed Shi Zhang as his right and left hand.


    After hearing this, I''m afraid that many people will be able to enter the hall immediately.


    Lord, Lord At this time, Mrs. Xinghua suddenly ran out and knelt down directly in front of Shi Zhang and Bai Feng.


    "What do you want?" When Shi Zhang saw the woman suddenly running out, his face was a little ugly.


    "You are Xie Shen''s sister. Why do you have any idea about the hundred scale spear of our master?" Bai Feng asked with a smile. He was obviously in a good mood, so he was willing to ask more.


    "It''s my selfishness. I want to leave the hundred scales spear in my house as a keepsake of my family. However, since the Lord has already said that it''s a lottery, I dare not disobey it. So I''m here to make a plea. As long as someone is willing to help me, I''m willing to take out a thousand blood crystal pills for exchange. I also know that a thousand blood crystal pills can''t be exchanged for the Lord A hundred scales spear, but I only have so many Mrs. Xinghua seems to be a family of one heart, summoning up great courage to say.


    In fact, she really mustered up her courage this time. If she had not arranged her own staff, she would not dare to say so. After all, not everyone here would give her husband face. In case of losing face, it would be difficult for her to live according to herself.


    "Master, I have the same idea, and I am willing to give 1500 blood crystal pills, which is my whole wealth." At this time, the golden pearl lady also immediately ran over, has lost the first hand, she can''t be hesitant, in case let this fox spirit succeed, oneself can lose favor.When Shi Zhang saw the two women running out, his face became ugly, because he knew that some people might not look at their own face, or even look at the face of the Lord. But some of them were afraid of being attacked by others.


    For Xie Xinghua, at the moment, she really hates Jinzhu. She opposes herself everywhere, even today. However, she has been prepared and will humiliate you at that time.


    "You are presumptuous. This is the flattery of the Lord to all the people in Zilu. What is it to stay at home?" Shi Zhang immediately yelled.


    But just after he scolded, the two concubines didn''t respond. On the other side, he said with a smile: "Shi zuozhi, this is a bit too much. The Lord of the road used to fight with him. Not to mention the two ladies, even I''m very excited. Well, I''ll add the blood crystal pills from the two ladies together, 2500 blood crystal pills. Who can get the master of the road''s hundred scale gun You can take it away. Of course, it''s nothing if you want to stay. After all, the hundred scale spear is of great significance. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3921

    When the two women heard this, their faces changed greatly. They knew that they had done something wrong this time, and it was not a common mistake. If they could get it, if they didn''t, there would be big problems, and it was not a general problem.


    Lin Haoming also saw that things were getting worse. If that lady Xinghua suddenly fell out of favor, I''m afraid it would be difficult to find someone to handle affairs.


    "Master Lin, how sure are you about seizing the hundred scale spear?" Xiong Shanyue asked in a low voice.


    "It''s hard to say, but you can try it!" Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, Xiong Shanyue followed: "if you go out in a moment, don''t represent anyone, but ask to leave the hundred scale spear to yourself."


    "Master Xiong means I see! " After hearing this, Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment and immediately nodded his head. He didn''t expect that Xiong mountain was really an ordinary person. If he could win, he would immediately crack the opponent''s tricks and follow Mrs. Xinghua to find Shi Zhang. Shi Zhang knew that he was her own person. Naturally, bad things turned into good things. Not only did he raise Bai Feng''s face, but also he could let himself smoke The key is to win.


    At this time, all people''s eyes fell on Bai Feng, because only with the approval of the Lord, could this matter continue. Otherwise, everything would be in vain. However, many people knew that the messengers on both sides said that he could not refuse. Although Bai Feng was the master of Zilu, he was not allowed to act arbitrarily.


    "Ha ha, since this is the case, our master has no opinion. However, no matter for ourselves or for you, the winner will be rewarded with 3000 blood crystal pills!" Bai Feng can''t bid like them, otherwise it''s meaningless. As a road master, it''s too humiliating to gamble with the prize money. However, giving the reward to the winner also implies his intention to some extent. It depends on whether anyone is so smart.


    "Jinniu, the Deacon on the island of Yalu, is willing to capture the hundred scale spear for the right envoy." At this time, a tall man came out from a remote table, went to the crowd and saluted.


    Seeing the brown man jump out, Shi Zhang immediately looks at his two women.


    Two women also subconsciously looked at other people, that Xinghua lady is looking at Lin Haoming side.


    Mrs. Xinghua is very clear in her heart that the person can''t easily make a move and will win. However, she doesn''t know how many people there are in the contest, so she should at least let people explore the way out.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this is a wheel battle, so it is impossible to go out first. But the lady Xinghua looks at this side and can''t ignore it. So he and Xiong Shanyue almost look at Fang Heisha at the same time.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Heisha saw two people''s eyes and was shocked.


    Xiong Shanyue said with a smile: "Fang walking, you have the cultivation of Jiuyou Jiudao. Here, in addition to Lin island Master, you have the highest cultivation. Someone must try the water first."


    "Fang Heisha, if you can win, even if there is only one match, you will be the rightist envoy in the future. You also know that after the affairs of Huang Jiao and I are completed, she can no longer be a walker, so some personnel must be transferred." Lin Haoming followed.


    Lin Haoming could also see that the right emissary also sent someone out to test the water. At first, he jumped out, which was certainly not the most powerful.


    "The Lord of the island said so, his subordinates had to fight hard!" Fang Heisha gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Remember, you don''t go out on behalf of anyone, just yourself!" Xiong Shanyue reminded him again.


    Fang Heisha nodded. He knew it. So after the Taurus had called for a long time, he finally stood up.


    "Who are you?" Seeing someone coming out, Taurus immediately asked.


    Fang Heisha was a man of nine secluded and nine ways of cultivation. He was tall and strong with a handsome appearance. At this time, he stepped into the middle step by step, which immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    Fang Heisha didn''t pay attention to the Taurus. Since he stood up, he couldn''t lose face. So he went directly to the main table and saluted Baifeng. He said, "Xinyou mansion, Haoming is walking on the island. Fang Heisha is eager for the road master''s hundred scale spears!"


    "Good!" Bai Feng''s heart is very satisfied when he hears it for himself, but not for others. It seems that he is a smart man, and his accomplishments are not low. Maybe he can surprise himself.


    So he could not help asking, "how can you just walk on the island if you are not good at training?"


    "His subordinates were originally on the island, the owner of Heisha island. He was demoted to walk because of his crimes." Fang Heisha replied not humbly.


    Lin Haoming looked at the old boy, but he was still a model. He couldn''t laugh and cry in his heart. Don''t be defeated by a fight. That''s a joke.


    Bai Feng knew that Xinyou mansion had just taken office as the new head of the mansion not long ago. He was originally the master of the island, but now he has been demoted. It is estimated that he might have been a dead Cheng biyou person, or he was not in the same camp with Huang Yuhua of Xinyou mansion. However, this shows that he should have some skills and can not help but expect more.


    "Well, if you can perform well, if you want to come to Xinyou mansion, you will not be denied the opportunity to do meritorious deeds!" Bai Feng said this on purpose.Hearing this, many people secretly told him that he was lucky. As long as he behaved well, I''m afraid that the road master will remember his name. After returning, at least the Lord of the mansion will not be hostile.


    , what is as like as two peas in the three homes, who know what the real thing is, what is the real thing about Fang Shai?


    If Fang Heisha really has the ability, he may have to sue at the moment. Unfortunately, he knows what he is, so he doesn''t expect too much. So he just salutes to Bai Feng and says, "I''ll try my best."


    When Bai Feng saw that Fang Heisha was neither humble nor arrogant, he was even more praised. If he could be a great official, he would not have any backing. It would be good to have him around for his own use.


    Mrs. Xinghua looked at Fang Heisha at this time. She didn''t expect that Xiong Shanyue had such a capable person under him. Why didn''t she fight on behalf of herself? Mrs. Xinghua didn''t understand. Was it really because he was unhappy in Xinyou mansion that he didn''t want to represent himself even if he went to war. Mrs. Xinghua thought that it was the only way. Otherwise, Xiong Shanyue could not disobey his will. Moreover, how could such a hero humiliate himself for his left concubine.


    Mrs. Xinghua didn''t know why. Looking at the black devil, she couldn''t help feeling her heart pounding. She had an indescribable impulse. She even regretted why she wanted to marry Shi Zhang as a concubine. For a moment, she felt that she was in great loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3922

    In the middle of the hall, there was a large open space. Before that, the dancers were dancing. Now the protective array has been opened, and the sword is at full blast.


    Taurus also felt the pressure from the enemy in front of her. They were more than three feet apart. However, they felt that the other side had the momentum of being superior. If thousands of people had not been led to fight, it would be impossible. This is a strong enemy, Taurus thought.


    In fact, the black evil spirit has such a momentum, at least when the island owner, at least when he threatens others, at least when his life will be OK.


    At this time, he raised his hand and said, "Your Excellency, let''s go first."


    Hearing that Fang Heisha was so indifferent, Jinniu did not dare to attack easily. At this time, he felt a little flustered. He knew that such a panic was a big taboo in the face of the enemy. Because of the mood problem, 20% of the original ability had gone. However, the pressure brought by Fang Heisha was too great, full of murderous spirit, and he was so humble and arrogant when facing the Lord.


    "If you don''t do it, that party will do it first!" Fang Heisha looks at the other side, he has already made up his mind and uses the most ruthless moves directly.


    In his early years, he practiced a kind of crazy battle Sabre technique. It was not a kind of sword technique, but a method that could pour all his body''s magic power into his own sword and cut it out. However, this Sabre method also had disadvantages. Once he took it, his body would appear weak and he might not be able to hold on to it. But as long as you win the next game, you can let Lin Haoming know himself. As for Bai Feng''s attention, Fang Heisha has a lot of self-knowledge. In case the master of the road finds that he is useless, he will be finished.


    Fang Heisha slowly took out his own knife. The long knife was dark with little light. The knife was in his hand. He was free and at ease.


    Seeing this, Taurus subconsciously felt that if the other side took the lead, he would have no chance. So he gritted his teeth, took out a silver gun and stabbed at Fang Heisha.


    People in the underworld like to fight close to each other. The strength of the body itself is an advantage, and the power of the ability itself oppresses others. Naturally, they will not practice any ingenious means.


    At this time, Fang Heisha finally made a move. Suddenly, innumerable swords suddenly seemed to burst the levee of a river, and all of a sudden, he rushed and ran away.


    Taurus how to defend, then the black devils of this war will lose. Even if they don''t defend with all their strength, they will not be able to lose even if they only deal with it. But they will take the initiative to attack under the pressure, and they still don''t have spare force to attack. At the moment, they feel the opponent''s knife edge and suddenly realize that they have lost.


    At the moment, he can only protect his vital part, but even so, when the knife goes down, the whole person falls on the ground, and his body is dripping with blood.


    Just a move to defeat the Taurus, and still did not have the strength to fight back, immediately everyone was shocked, one by one looked at Fang Heisha, all showed a surprised color, and Mrs. Xinghua flashed a glimmer of surprise, a heart beat faster.


    "Master Lin, did you really capture Fang Heisha alive At this time, Xiong Shanyue was somewhat unbelievable, and even suspected the rumors of that time.


    Lin Haoming was also shocked. When he captured him by himself, he had no resistance ability at all. Could he show his ability with the help of a knife in his hand?


    "I didn''t give him a chance to use a knife." Lin Haoming can only say so.


    Xiong Shanyue heard that Fang Heisha''s Sabre skill is very strong. If you deal with this person in the future, you must not let him make a sword.


    Fang Heisha didn''t expect that his knife was so powerful at the moment. Although his whole body consumed a lot of magic power at this time, and because he controlled the problem, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and he stood still. In the eyes of others, he was really calm. Even if he defeated his opponent, he would still be so.


    At this time, Bai Feng was also greatly moved. If he could get such a tiger general, he would lose so many of his subordinates in recent years. At the moment, he had already started to love talents.


    At this time, someone had already lifted up Jinniu and was relieved to find that he had not been fatally injured. However, Taurus was also convinced. After a little bit of relief, he took the initiative to bow to Fang Heisha and said, "thank you for your kindness. Jinniu is not your counterpart indeed!"


    Hearing this, some people who wanted to go up were more vigilant and calculated how much they compared with the variance.


    Mrs. Jinzhu naturally knew that Mrs. Xinghua had some relations with the people in Xinyou mansion. Although she did not use her name, if she was used by Xinghua, she did not know what would happen afterwards, so she immediately looked back.


    Finally, under the hint of Mrs. Jinzhu, and under the fear of everyone, another one came out.


    "Chifeiyun of Gengshen mansion is willing to fight for Mrs. Jinzhu in order to repay her early kindness!" It''s not other people who stand out. It''s the red flying cloud.


    "Are you chijiuxiong''s son?" Bai Feng asked.


    "Exactly Red flying cloud is also not humble or arrogant.


    "Behave well and don''t disgrace your father!" Bai Feng nodded, which was encouragement.


    "Thank you, Lord Red flying cloud salutes respectfully, and then turns to Fang Heisha.Fang Heisha was not stupid at this time, but he had little experience in such scenes. Now he knows why he can win. Facing the red flying cloud, he has no idea.


    Because I know that chifeiyun has come, I have also investigated this person''s affairs these days, and I know that his father''s true biography is the best way to do this, and his strength is very important.


    Fang is as like as two peas. He doesn''t know if he can win. After all, he hasn''t slowed down after he made a move. But at least he can''t lose and look at the other party. He''s almost exactly the same as before. "You go first!"


    At the moment, Chi Feiyun is also at a loss. Fang Heisha''s move just now is too powerful. However, the lady Jinzhu asked him to do it himself. Otherwise, his father''s task could not be completed, but it would be difficult to do it. Now he has to ignore face and win first.


    Red flying cloud made up his mind, and then suddenly raised his hand to Fang Heisha, and then a black shadow appeared suddenly, and then rushed to Fang Heisha.


    Fang Heisha recognized at a glance that this was the refined Yin evil spirit, which was specially used to take advantage of people''s unprepared attack, resulting in the poor circulation of opponent''s magic power.


    However, Fang Heisha was really not afraid, because he often did it together, so he always carried a piece of red sun jade, which could resist 80% of the attack of Yin evil spirits.


    Seeing that the other side first threw out the Yin evil spirit, and then immediately drew a knife to cut at himself, Fang Heisha was not polite. He immediately performed the same move again. Suddenly, countless sword shadows shrouded red Feiyun. This red Feiyun also jumped down, which made him understand why Jinniu couldn''t catch his move just now. Fang Heisha''s knife was too fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3923

    "Is he not afraid of his own nine turn Yin evil spirit?" Red flying cloud quickly changes attack to defend, but at this time, the other side''s blade suddenly stagnates.


    Red Feiyun immediately realized that it was his own Yin evil spirit that he had succeeded. Fang Heisha had just used half of his means. He suddenly felt that he could not continue. When he saw the other side''s chop, he subconsciously blocked it. However, the whole person flew backward and directly fell to the ground.


    Fang Heisha only felt his whole body''s magic power collided in his body. He was really miserable. When he looked back, he found that the tip of chifeiyun''s knife had already pointed to his neck.


    Mrs. Xinghua looked at Fang Heisha and lost. She was so angry that she turned pale. She hated chifeiyun, let alone that he was Mrs. Jinzhu.


    Fang Heisha naturally knew that he had lost. Just now, he felt that he could finish his moves. How could he finally fail? It seems that the other side''s Yin evil spirit is still very strong. After Chiyang Baoyu resisted 80% of the time, he still had a great influence. At least at the moment, he was trembling and was invaded by Yin evil spirit repeatedly.


    However, Chiyang Baoyu was soon tortured by the Yin evil spirit, so he also regained his senses. Looking at the knife tip on his neck, he noticed that everyone was staring at him. Suddenly, he showed an angry and unwilling look. He pointed his knife at his own chifeiyun and said, "little man, you should attack with Yin evil spirit. If you fight head-on, you will be killed."


    "Chi Mou also admired your sharp blade, but the rules did not restrict me to use Yin Sha. Moreover, the Yin evil spirit itself was made by me with painstaking efforts. It cost me a lot of hard work, and naturally it is a part of my strength." Red flying cloud is not afraid at all, on the contrary, he refutes it rightfully.


    "You''re a real villain, you can''t win!" Fang Heisha seems to be angry.


    At this time, Xiong Shanyue and Lin Haoming have passed and helped people up.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Haoming didn''t expect Fang Heisha to perform so well. Although his virtue is performing now, no one can expect it except himself. It''s just that he''s holding back and bending at the moment. Even the people around him are sympathetic.


    "Master of the island, your subordinates have disgraced you!" Fang Heisha seems to have played, just finished his grievances, and now he has begun to show his loyalty.


    Lin Haoming scolded in his heart and immediately said, "don''t perform. I know you try your best. I won''t deny what I promised you before."


    Hearing this, Fang Heisha was immediately happy, but on the surface, he pretended to be a serious invasion of Yin evil spirits, and then he was taken down by Lin Haoming.


    When Bai Feng saw this scene, he thought it was caused by Fang Heisha''s attack. Although he was not weak, he didn''t know how to adapt. No wonder he was demoted to walk on the island in Xinyou mansion. Sure enough, everything has a reason. Such a person is afraid that the most important role of such a person is to be a general in front of the enemy. Bai Feng is also weak in attracting him Although such a person needs to be on guard, he can do a lot of things without threatening himself.


    Looking at Fang Heisha''s miserable appearance at this time, Mrs. Xinghua is really bleeding. She immediately looks at the other side and sets her own dark chess.


    At the same time, immediately a man over there stood up, also walked to the main table, saluted: "Zilu Island deacon Chu Jiutian is willing to fight for Mrs. Xinghua."


    Bai Feng heard the other party''s name and looked at Mrs. Xinghua. At this time, Xie Shen got up and said, "report back to the road master. This is my wife''s nephew."


    "It''s your mother''s family. It''s reasonable to fight for yourself!" Bai Feng is going to point out the truth again at this time.


    Chu Jiutian directly drew out his sword, pointed to the red flying cloud, and said coldly, "villain, you have any mean means, just make it out!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to use any means to deal with you like this!" Red flying cloud sneer way.


    "Then I really want to measure your strength, if you have such a big tone!" Chu nine days sneer a, followed directly to jump up.


    This time, they did not cheat. For a moment, the light of the sword and the overflowing power shook the light shield of the array under the cloth.


    "Fang walking, you used to have a good knife. Why didn''t you use it at the beginning?" Lin Haoming saw Fang Heisha slowly and asked with a smile.


    "This is not my life saving move. If it wasn''t for the sake of the island Master, I would not have done it!" Fang Heisha said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether it was true or not. However, it was not impossible for the other party to act honestly. He said, "Heisha! It''s a good job this time. Naturally, the master of this island will not go back on what he promised. Moreover, your cultivation is enough to let you walk all the time. It''s really a little aggrieved for you. "


    "It''s my honor not to be wronged or wronged. It''s my honor to follow Lin Island leader. Actually, I know how much I have. I can''t do anything by myself. Before I had the care of Cheng biyou''s mansion, I got mixed up with an island Master. In the future, my subordinates are willing to follow the island Master. Wherever the island Master goes, my subordinates will follow him. I am willing to devote all my life to the island Master and die!" Fang Heisha showed his loyalty.Fortunately, it''s a voice conversation at this time. If others hear it, I''m afraid the eyeballs will fall out.


    Lin Haoming also can''t help feeling a burst of nausea, this guy flatters really shameless.


    "Ha ha As far as you are concerned, you should also measure my weight. Ha ha It''s funny, it''s funny! " At this time, the competition over there was over again. Chu Jiutian was defeated by chifeiyun in a quarter of an hour, and was immediately humiliated by chifeiyun.


    Chu Jiutian at the moment only feels that he is really too shameful, even defeated.


    At this time, brown Yan looked at a man at a table not far away, and immediately heard the voice of that man in his ear: "your emissary, the strength of the red flying cloud is not below me, and there are some sinister means. I can only say that I have only a 30% chance of winning."


    When he heard this, he stopped looking at him. Obviously, it was meaningless for him to compete. Moreover, he took the initiative to attract people from other places. I''m afraid Bai Feng would not be happy.


    "Who else? Who else? " After Chu Jiutian was dragged down, no one came down for a long time, and chifeiyun also roared. For a time, he was also arrogant.


    Mrs. Xinghua really hates him this time. Her sister-in-law and nephew are also defeated, and they are defeated so miserably. She must blame herself when she comes back to her mother''s house. It''s all the red flying clouds that deceive him. Otherwise, who is the black devil''s opponent.


    Obviously, it''s hard to restrain the anger of Mrs. Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally stood up. He walked to the middle step by step and arched his hand at the main table and said, "when you walk, Lin Haoming, the master of Haoming Island, is willing to give the hundred scale spear to the Heisha under him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3924

    As soon as the people saw that this man was going to make a start for his subordinates. His subordinates were all so powerful. Didn''t the island Master want to be more powerful? At once, many people had some thoughts.


    Bai Feng was also very interested in Lin Haoming at this time, and he actually said that he wanted to give it to his subordinates. It can be seen that he was also a means to win over his subordinates. The black evil was honest and upright. If he could give what he wanted, it would be a means to win people''s hearts. He was a personal thing.


    "Not bad!" Bai Feng could not help nodding.


    When Mrs. Xinghua saw this, she really looked at Lin Haoming for the first time. She found that Lin Haoming''s appearance was not bad, but it was worse than that of Heisha. It was rare to be able to think of Heisha like this.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to this woman twice before. At the moment, it''s just because the gang''s black devils come out that makes Mrs. Xinghua feel very good. If Lin Haoming knows, he will look up to the sky and sigh.


    "You go first." Lin Haoming looks at each other and says coldly.


    "Then I will measure your weight too!" Chi Feiyun said and chopped it down.


    Lin Haoming also took out a long spear used by the Yin God who did not know that he died in his hand, and immediately fought with each other.


    One blade is fierce and the other is sharp. For a time, it is even more powerful than the one just fought, and the array trembles more fiercely.


    Chi Feiyun soon finds that Lin Haoming''s spear is extremely flexible. He not only makes himself dangerous, but also keeps the opponent''s guard tight. Now he is in a weak position. I''m afraid it will be defeated soon. I can''t imagine that there is still a master like this in Xinyou mansion.


    Naturally, he couldn''t be defeated. Suddenly, when Lin Haoming stabbed him, he deliberately didn''t hide in time, so he let the other party pierce his coat. As his coat was broken, a bronze mirror appeared on his chest. As soon as he turned around, the bronze mirror immediately shone at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that his body shape was under the light of the bronze mirror of the other side, and the circulation of his magic power slowed down. This bronze mirror was similar to the bronze mirror used by Xue Yuyang. When he saw Lin Haoming''s body slow down, he immediately threw the sword in his hand.


    Lin Haoming seems to be slow at this time, so he can only resist it with a long gun. However, Chi Feiyun has already expected this and stabbed Lin Haoming with two more short blades.


    But when Lin Haoming was stabbed by a short blade, he found that Lin Haoming was nothing. Instead, he directly grasped the short blade he had stabbed and hit him in the chest with a fist.


    Red flying cloud only felt that the whole person seemed to fall apart. He flew out from afar and finally hit the guard of the array. He fell down and did not move.


    "It won''t kill people, will it?" Seeing this scene, many people were shocked to cry.


    At the same time, someone exclaimed: "holy scale gold armor!"


    With this call, everyone looked at Lin Haoming and found that under his clothes, where he was pierced by the short blade, golden scales were exposed.


    "It''s true that he has cultivated the holy scale gold armor, and to this point, is it the old headquarters of the general Jinlin in the eastern moon Many people immediately began to talk about it.


    Bai Feng also looks at Lin Haoming unexpectedly. He can''t help narrowing his eyes. Lin Haoming''s origin makes him more interested than Chi Feiyun''s life and death. General Jinling has fallen for thousands of years, and Buxia mostly follows him. Unexpectedly, there are still people who escape here.


    General Jinling, that''s a big man who is equivalent to the state shepherd! After all, there are ten state herdsmen under marshal yueqiong of Haomiao lake, and there are only five generals under marshal yueqiong of Dongyue.


    "Young master, second young master!" At the moment, the people who came with him had already run over.


    Lin Haoming knew that he had killed himself directly just now. This man is really insidious. If he deals with such a person, he or she will be killed directly, or he will be in endless trouble.


    "Lin Haoming, you dare to kill my young master!" Found that red flying cloud has died, immediately followed by people, have to besiege Lin Haoming.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, Bai Feng scolded coldly.


    All of a sudden, those people all know that this is the place of Baifeng, not the Gengshen mansion. Moreover, Chi Feiyun was killed in the competition, or deliberately cheated.


    Faced with the road master, they naturally dare not have the slightest defiance. If Chi Feiyun had not died, they might have been dragged out and beheaded. At this time, they could only bear to drag people down.


    When Mrs. Xinghua saw this, she was very happy in her heart. If she died, she would be better if she died. However, even if the master had any cooperation with the other party, she would certainly not be able to do it. Instead, she would suppress her.


    "Who else will challenge?" Lin Haoming poked his spear on the ground and asked faintly.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s momentum, where there are people who dare to challenge, one by one looking at Lin Haoming are ashamed.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a subordinate of general Jinling. It''s really powerful. Lin Haoming will give you this hundred scale spear!" Seeing that no one came out, Bai Feng also directly picked up a hundred scales gun and gave it to Lin Haoming.


    "This is the three thousand blood crystal pill I promised. You can take it too!"


    "Thank you very much for the reward Lin Haoming also grabbed a storage bag that had been thrown over.Then Lin Haoming went back to his side and directly handed the gun to Fang Heisha.


    But at the moment, Fang Heisha declined: "the island Master, his subordinates are not good at using guns. They wanted to fight for the island Master. I hope to give this gun to the island Master. It''s a pity that the villain plotted against him. On the contrary, he let the island Master avenge his subordinates. His subordinates are ashamed!"


    "Since I have already said it to the Lord of the road, if you don''t accept it, you will not break my promise?" When Lin Haoming saw that he had acted, he was also scolded.


    Fang Heisha didn''t want to give up at this time. Instead, he handed the gun to Lin Haoming and said, "island Master, I''ve got this gun. Now I give it to the island Master. I''ve been demoted these years. Thanks to the island Master''s care, I''ve been promoted before. I really have nothing to say. Please accept it. If you don''t accept it, I''ll give it to you No face left under the master of the island


    Lin Haoming looked at Fang Heisha kneeling directly in front of him and holding up his spear. He was speechless. When he looked at the people around him, many of them were moved by him, but he had to act with him.


    Helpless, he can only take a hundred scale gun: "good, since this, I will take it!"


    Looking at this scene, Mrs. Xinghua really moved her. It seems that Heisha really has a good boss, but it would be nice if it turned around! Mrs. Xinghua can only think like this. After all, she is very clear that the price of betraying Shi Zhang is so great that she can only put everything in her heart.


    After the end of the lottery, many people came to congratulate him. After all, Lin Haoming''s means suddenly let many people know that there was a person who was practicing holy scale gold armor. It was suspected that the old staff of general Jinling were here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3925

    When the birthday party was not over, Bai Feng left first. As soon as he left, Shi Zhang became the real master. However, brown Shen also left, followed by others.


    Hongcui, a servant girl beside Mrs. Xinghua, took the initiative to come over and tell Lin Haoming that his wife would like to see them later.


    Lin Haoming knows that this matter has become a little big. It is estimated that it is not only Mrs. Xinghua, but the left envoy must also meet the people.


    Sure enough, when the banquet was over and everyone left, several people waited for another two hours, and finally someone came to them.


    It was not any servant who came to inform them this time, but Shi Zhong, the housekeeper here.


    Several people soon arrived at the back hall. As expected, Mrs. Xinghua and Shi Zhang were there.


    The party immediately saluted Shi Zhang, and Lin Haoming could see that this Xinghua lady had told us all about knowing herself and others.


    As soon as Shi Zhang opened his mouth, he said to them, "Lin Haoming, you are doing well today. You are brave and resourceful. The road master also appreciates you very much. I heard that you are here for Jin Genzhi this time?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming did not deny it.


    "When the time comes for you to go to Xie Shen, he is in charge of this matter." Shi Zhang directly ordered.


    When they heard this, they knew that the matter had been settled.


    "Thank you very much Lin Haoming and others immediately appreciated.


    However, Shi Zhang shook his head expressionless and said: "you don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank you, you can thank yourself. This is what you won for yourself. But I''d like to remind you that chijiuxiong cares about this son very much. You should be careful when you go back. I suggest that you should leave immediately and hide. Chijiuxiong has two peaks of cultivation."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face is not good-looking. Shi Zhang''s meaning is obviously that Chijiu Xiong will take revenge directly. It seems that he really wants to hide when he goes back this time. Fortunately, he plans to go back and hit the next big realm. Once he gets advanced, he doesn''t need to be afraid of Chijiu Xiong.


    "We understand!" Once again, they agreed.


    "Well, in that case, you go back." After Shi Zhang explained this, he waved directly.


    After going out, Xiong Shanyue and Lin Haoming take a look at each other. Obviously, they can see that what agreement Shi Zhang should have reached with Chi jiuxiong was overturned by accident. However, if there is no accident, it is estimated that even if there is Mrs. Xinghua, he will not get much benefit.


    "Pa!" But when the people came out of the door, the mayor gave Mrs. Xinghua a slap in the face and said coldly, "stupid, I tell you, if you are good at asserting, I won''t give your brother face!"


    Looking at her husband''s ruthlessness, Mrs. Xinghua felt a chill in her heart. Originally she thought she would make up for her mistakes, but now she knows that she is really wrong. I''m afraid she really delayed her husband''s affairs, or even if it wasn''t for her brother''s face, maybe


    Mrs. Xinghua knows very well that several concubines have disappeared in the mansion for thousands of years. This is an official concubine''s room.


    The more she felt that she was suffering from marrying Shi Zhang, the shadow in her heart was more and more unforgettable.


    Half a month later, Lin Haoming returned to the Xinyou mansion. It was Shi Zhang''s warning that it was not groundless. Therefore, he had to hurry back. Otherwise, his action would be slow. Chijiuxiong came to his house, which was really hard to do.


    In fact, Chi Feiyun''s death also has an advantage, that is, he has an excuse to get rid of Huang Jiao. After all, chijiuxiong''s threat is in front of him. It''s hard to say that the big threat is to marry a concubine.


    Huang Jiao also knows the priorities, so Lin Haoming announces that she wants to close the door to attack the underworld realm. She does not object at all. Instead, she takes the initiative to protect the island. The whole Haoming island is like a big enemy. She is afraid that chijiuxiong will avenge his son and touch the Island.


    It''s rare that Lin Haoming can calm down and start thinking silently about how to go next.


    When the door of the closed room was closed, Huang Jiao, as the unmarried concubine of the island owner, presided over the affairs of Haoming Island together with tie Zhang and Fang Heisha, who had just been promoted. Lin Haoming''s closure was more than a hundred years away.


    More than a hundred years later, one night, the star light in the sky suddenly became particularly dazzling. At the same time, with Haoming island as the center, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly became unstable.


    This change made everyone feel strange, but some people realized something, so the array on the island was opened, and all the soldiers were in combat readiness.


    Huang Jiao, tie Zhang and Fang Heisha immediately arrived outside Lin Haoming''s closed cave. Several people looked at each other with different expressions, but they were basically happy.


    Huang Jiao didn''t expect that Lin Haoming really wanted to advance to the underworld God. Although he was closed before, Huang Jiao subconsciously thought that this was Lin Haoming''s risk aversion. But now she really wants to impact the ghost God. Once the promotion is successful, he will be a real big man and even be qualified to sit in the position of the head of the government.


    The thought that she might become the lady of the mansion in the future, Huang Jiao couldn''t say how excited she was.


    Fang Heisha admired Lao Jiu Haimei more and more at this time. He did not follow Lin Haoming wrong. Lin Haoming advanced to the underworld God. With Lin Haoming''s strength, I''m afraid that Madame Yuhua may not be his opponent. As long as he has the opportunity, he will probably become the government leader or even the road master in the future. In this way, he will hold the other party''s thigh tightly, and he is afraid that he has no future At that time, he even used his mind to marry Xin''er to him, the future master of the house, and even the wife of the road master, even if it was a concubine''s room.In the future, Lin Haoming had better be the head of the Gengshen mansion. Chi jiuxiong dared to kill his daughter directly. He must chop him up in person. Thinking of what happened more than a hundred years ago, Fang Heisha can''t help it.


    Tiezhang didn''t have as many thoughts as the two of them, but he also knew that he had been with Lin Haoming for so long. Even if he had been the envoy of Huang Zuoxing, he would have to use snacks on Lin Haoming in the future. After all, Huang Zuo Shi did not become the ghost God, and Lin Haoming was the second ghost God of Xinyou house.


    Just when the three men were thinking about it, they suddenly found that the most dazzling stars in the sky seemed to fall down at once, and then all the stars above the cave condensed and finally turned into a shining sun.


    "What field is this?" Although some people are not gods of the underworld, they also know that once they are promoted to the underworld, they will form a realm. This is also the biggest difference between the hell god and the Yin God, and it is also the reason why the hell god is the true God, because only God can possess the realm.


    No one knows, but they understand that Lin Haoming''s field does not look simple, and the appearance of this field soon disappears. Moreover, after sinking into Lin Haoming''s cave, a large amount of Yin Qi around him also converges towards the cave.


    "It''s done!" Seeing this scene, the three people and all the people around who watched the scene all knew that the Lord of the island had become the God of the underworld.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3926

    After Lin Haoming advanced to the underworld God, Madame Yuhua and others came to visit the island. However, because Lin Haoming was still in seclusion and consolidation, he did not stay for a long time.


    Three years later, a light suddenly flew out of the cave, which was far away from the island and disappeared.


    After Huang Jiao and others knew that, they were all very surprised. Why did the island Master suddenly leave after he advanced to Hades? Did he have something important to do and would not leave directly?


    Of course, Lin Haoming has something to do. He wants to take Su Que''er out.


    At the beginning, we agreed to make a 200-year agreement, but now we haven''t arrived, but it has been about 150 years. Now, Lin Haoming knows that his strength is really too strong. Naturally, he won''t have so many scruples, and he doesn''t want to let Que''er be alone.


    The secret cave was originally in his own territory. One day later, Lin Haoming had already arrived here. He was more and more excited when he saw the island occupied by the familiar big birds.


    Making sure there was no one around, Lin Haoming dived into the water, quickly found his own array forbidden, and then went in.


    "Haoming!"


    Excited and familiar cry, beautiful and moving face, tender eyes, Lin Haoming looked at this as if the spirit of the woman, also can''t help holding her, looking at her face, soft voice: "Frey, I''ve come to pick you up!"


    "I''ve been practicing until the peak of jiuxuan 20 years ago. I''ve been waiting for you, waiting for you every day here!" Su Que''er leans into Lin Haoming''s arms, equally excited.


    Lin Haoming saw around the rocks, many places have been painted out of the trace, the bird is really counting every day waiting for themselves.


    "Frey, I have kept you waiting for a long time, and we will never separate again!" I don''t know how many years, Lin Haoming even felt some heartache.


    Lin Haoming is very clear about his feelings. For worry free, he is guilty. For Su Que''er, he really loves the woman born for love.


    Two people in this way, tightly embrace each other, feel each other, without a word, but more than a thousand words, every breath, every heartbeat, seems to be able to feel each other''s heart.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Que''er looks up at Lin Haoming first, seems to think of something and asks, "Haoming, are you advanced?"


    "Well!" Lin Haoming nodded, and then told her what happened in recent years, without concealment.


    Su Que''er didn''t plan to come to her until Lin Haoming said that she would come to her after going through the customs. She just showed a sweet smile and said, "Haoming, you don''t really want to marry that Huang Jiao, do you?"


    "Of course not. I told Mrs. Yuhua that I always had a woman in my mind. In fact, it was for your sake that I was promoted to the underworld God. I can directly say that I recovered my memory and found you. You escaped from the East moon with me. I set you up, and I didn''t expect to be attacked and caught! ¡±Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s very kind of you. In fact, even if you really want to marry someone else, I won''t stop it!" Said sucheel.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he wanted to learn something unexpected. After all, this woman was born for love. She didn''t exclude others. It was totally different from before.


    "What? In your eyes, I''m so domineering. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with me all these years. I''ve been thinking about it all along, especially after I go back. I''ve robbed her beloved husband. In fact, I know that as long as our hearts are here, we''re both in the underworld. Everything is very dangerous. That Huang Jiao can help you, as long as it''s not that kind of harm I don''t mind our people. " She said rationally.


    "You silly girl, the reason why I procrastinate is that I hope to have the excuse of you. You''re good!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, I know. I don''t want to force you. Now I want to see what happened to Huang Jiao." She said with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming saw her like this, he had no choice but to sigh: "well, since you have such a request, I can only take you there."


    "Well!" Suchner nodded.


    Lin Haoming said that he immediately took her and flew out. After he went out, he carefully sealed the place. Although the transmission array at that end was supposed to have been guarded by the snow God Temple, who knows whether it will be used in the future, and as his cultivation becomes stronger, he may not be able to pass.


    After sealing here, Lin Haoming flies out with Su Que''er and takes her to Haoming island.


    But just after flying for a short time, I suddenly felt that I was trapped in the forbidden air, and the whole person fell down directly.


    Lin Haoming''s heart is greatly shocked, this is someone''s cloth forbidding to wait for oneself here, how is this possible?


    Just as Lin Haoming thought, who was the one who shot at him, but Lin Haoming didn''t think about it clearly. Suddenly, a ray of light bombarded his side directly.


    Lin Haoming immediately raised his hand, and the star disk appeared in his hand. All of a sudden, a layer of stars shrouded this side. The light directly bombarded the screen of stars, shaking the disk.At this time, there were three red lights shooting at him. The speed was so fast and the momentum was amazing. Lin Haoming pulled Su Qi''er behind him, and a bright star appeared around him. He and Su Qi''er were wrapped up. With a raise of his hand, the jade bamboo sword directly met the red light.


    The light of the second star burst through the red curtain.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that the three red lights were three arrows. The second arrow hit the jade bamboo sword, and the jade bamboo sword could not hold it. However, the third arrow had already arrived.


    Lin Haoming''s gold armor was shining brightly, and then he directly grabbed the third arrow. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the third arrow was even more powerful. Before, Lin Haoming only felt a pain in his palm. The third arrow went straight through his palm, his arm, and behind him.


    "Queer!" Lin Haoming suddenly realized what terrible things, and immediately turned back, only to see that Su Que''er''s heart had been pierced, and a pair of eyes were looking at himself, and his eyes were still full of worries about himself.


    "Bird!" Lin Haoming hugged her, but he found that Su Qi''er was no longer able to respond to himself. Her body was broken by the internal organs, and Su Qi''er was dead.


    Lin Haoming is not reconciled, and wants to infuse mana to save life, but there is no place to infuse it. Lin Haoming has to admit that his finches can''t fly again without seeing her flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3927

    "Ah Lin Haoming let out a heartrending roar, and the jade bamboo sword suddenly split out, and a powerful and amazing force burst out, directly penetrating into the water below.


    The whole lake suddenly set off a huge wave, and the Dharma array was broken.


    Lin Haoming immediately looked in the direction of several arrows, only to see a dodge light had come to the front, followed by a knife directly cut down.


    "Are you chijiuxiong?" Lin Haoming asked, from the other side''s body shape, Lin Haoming has seen that this person and red Feiyun are somewhat similar.


    "You''ve been hurt. It''s time to give my son his life!" Red nine male says knife awn has fallen.


    Lin Haoming turned his hand and put Su Que''er''s body into the storage ring, and then waved his sword to resist.


    But the opponent''s knife is too strong, just to resist, the whole person directly fell into the lake.


    Lin Haoming comes out of the lake, and chijiuxiong follows.


    The two men hit the lake from the sky, and then hit the island from the lake. Lin Haoming was injured. From the beginning, it seemed that he could still compete with each other. Finally, after sweeping several swords in succession, he fled directly to a nearby lower island.


    "If you want to go now, can you go?" Chijiuxiong saw Lin Haoming''s intention and pursued him.


    At this time, he can''t help but sigh that Lin Haoming is powerful, and he was sent to the underworld God by Ming Ming Ming, and he was shot by his destroying arrow in advance. He was still so strong. If he hadn''t worked hard with himself for the sake of the women around him, he lost a lot of mana and made the wound seem to aggravate. Otherwise, he would not be able to kill him, but once he could not kill him Yes, it''s a big problem.


    It was because he knew that Lin Haoming had succeeded in advancing to the underworld God that Chi jiuxiong made up his mind and decided to kill him. So he made a move in person and lurked here.


    Originally, he did not intend to find an opportunity immediately. He even decided to hide for more than 100 years to find an opportunity. No one expected that he would suddenly leave alone, then come here, disappear suddenly, and then come out with a woman.


    If there is no woman, Chi jiuxiong would not dare to start easily. After seeing the woman, Chi jiuxiong knows that the other party did not deliberately lead himself out, and he has seen that there is no one around.


    At this time, chijiuxiong cuts down the mountain of an island with his powerful knife. Lin Haoming seems to be affected, and the whole person falls to the ground.


    Red nine male fly fast dive and down, a raised hand to release a net cover, and then a knife followed by chop down.


    Lin Haoming''s jade bamboo sword is directly facing him, and the light of the sword is interwoven with each other. However, Lin Haoming is obviously powerless. The sword light suddenly breaks down, and then he has to release his own field. A star light covers the whole body to resist the residual power of the sword.


    Chijiuxiong falls with the trend, and the black long knife in his hand suddenly cuts on the mask. The mask shakes, but it seems to be able to withstand it.


    With another straight stab, he concentrated all his strength on one point. In an instant, the light shield broke, and Lin Haoming''s field was broken. Then the knife''s power did not decrease, and it was inserted into Lin Haoming''s body.


    But at this time, Chi jiuxiong''s face suddenly changed. He found that the knife he had inserted into Lin Haoming''s body couldn''t be pulled out. At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly had a light shield on his body, which covered both of them.


    "Xuanxiu treasure?" Chi jiuxiong exclaimed in surprise.


    This treasure is the Hunyuan gold mask that Lin Haoming got in the xuanjie.


    Now this Hunyuan gold mask can''t block the other side''s knife, but without a knife, Chi jiuxiong can''t leave.


    Lin Haoming directly hit the red nine male body, red nine male only feel an amazing force fell on his body.


    He immediately launched his own water field, but this field can help him hide in the water and disappear into the water, but in this Hunyuan gold mask, he can''t go.


    His fist fell down. At first, Chi jiuxiong could resist it. But he soon found that Lin Haoming''s power was endless, and his magic power didn''t seem to disappear.


    He didn''t know that Lin Haoming had eaten a lot of red crystal fruits along the way, and had already swallowed Shuiling bamboo. Although the effect of the two things is much worse than before, he can still make up for his body damage, otherwise he can not drag it to the present.


    The Hunyuan gold mask is shaking constantly. Every fist of Lin Haoming seems to make the Hunyuan gold mask on the verge of breaking. Chi jiuxiong has not resisted for a long time, and even people have been turned into mud under Lin Haoming''s fist.


    Chijiuxiong is dead. He has been killed alive for a long time, but Lin Haoming still doesn''t understand his hatred. He is disillusioned when Lin Haoming is full of hope for the future of the underworld.


    Although Lin Haoming had many women in his life, he also left a lot of feelings, but he never saw a woman who was emotionally moved die in front of his eyes.


    Lin Haoming kept waving his fist, knowing that he had exhausted all his strength and all his magic power, he collapsed to the ground, and tears flowed from his eyes.


    Su Que''er''s body reappeared in his arms, holding him. Lin Haoming remembered that he was not polite when he first met him. He also remembered that the man he liked was not willing to marry him. It was only because there was a woman in his mind that she could not get rid of. She did not know whether it was true or not, but at this moment she knew that the woman in Lin Haoming''s arms was that person, just seemed to leave forever She did.Now she can understand why Lin Haoming left as soon as he left the pass. Obviously, he should recover his memory with the advanced Hades.


    Just memory just restores, appear such a result, Huang Jiao also loves this man all of a sudden. She did not dare to go forward, or felt that she was not qualified to go forward at this time, so she took a look at Fang Heisha.


    Fang Heisha has known for years that this may be the wife of the future Island owner, and flatters her. Now that she has a look in her eyes, she naturally knows what she wants. So she has to brave her head and walk behind Lin Haoming and whisper, "island Master!"


    "Get out of here Lin Haoming cold way, then did not pay attention to him.


    Fang Heisha knew that he could not offend Lin Haoming at this time, but he had no choice but to cry again: "island Master, you are like this..."


    The words have not finished, Lin Haoming is a palm, Fang Heisha whole person flew out, landing time has already spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3928

    Seeing this scene, Huang Jiao is also a shiver, a bite of teeth can only order the temporary closure of the island.


    "Huang Xing, I think you should inform the master immediately. And you didn''t notice that there is a pool of meat mud and the black knife there." Tiezhang reminds me.


    Huang Jiao then looked at where she was, and then called out, "can''t it be chijiuxiong''s Obsidian Dao? Is that pool of meat mud is chijiuxiong, who is the God of the two peaks


    "I don''t know. It''s turned into meat and mud. But if it is, there will be reaction from Gengshen house. On Zilu side, the master of the mansion wants to leave Yuanshen card, which may have been broken." Tiezhang road.


    Huang Jiao nods, can only let a person inform mansion Lord again.


    Transmission crystal can transmit a limited distance, but after two points of transfer, soon the Yuhua lady received Huang Jiao''s voice.


    When she knew the news, the whole person was stunned. She immediately found Huang gentian and xiongshan mountain, and then quickly came to Lin Haoming''s Island.


    At this time, in the main city of Zilu Island, hundreds of millions of miles away, Shi Zhang ran to the master''s residence in a hurry. He had already run out of the bedroom without wearing the white seal clothes, regardless of the woman''s lipprint on his body.


    "What''s the matter? How can chijiuxiong''s life card be broken? He''s the ghost God of the two peaks. He''s only one step away from getting to the third level?" Bai Feng asked directly.


    "I don''t know here, but according to the following clues, I should have died in the Xinyou mansion. I don''t know if it was caused by his desire to revenge his son these years?" Shi Zhang guessed.


    "In any case, find out, a mansion Lord suddenly died, can''t be unknowingly, in addition, there can''t be people occupying it at will!" Bai Feng indicated clearly.


    "Yes Shi Zhang knew what Bai Feng meant and immediately went down to do it.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming slapped him and sent him back to recuperate. As soon as Fang Heisha got home, a group of concubines came up.


    "What are you doing around here? Let the master rest!" Haimei spoke at once.


    Now Haimei''s position in Fang Heisha''s mind is getting higher and higher. Although she has not been righted, it is already equivalent to the main room. Once she speaks, everyone really dares not to do so, and Fang Heisha himself waves to let them go.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Asked Haimei.


    "Hit by the island!" Fang Heisha was helpless.


    "Why did the island master beat you? You have not been respected by the island Master. You have even been promoted to the right envoy.


    "For a woman..." Fang Heisha said the general thing.


    "So it is..."


    "Well, I''ve told you everything. I really want to rest and recuperate!" Take a pill of Danhai and get rid of it.


    Haimei saw this, but also some worry, immediately ran to her daughter''s room, and then told her everything.


    "There has always been a woman in the mind of the island Master, which is actually true!" Hearing this, Fang xiner exclaimed in surprise.


    "Why, you never believed it?" Haimei asked.


    Fang xiner really doesn''t believe it. Although she hasn''t contacted Lin Haoming directly, from the feedback, Fang xiner only thinks that this is Lin Haoming''s excuse to get rid of Huang Jiao. She didn''t expect it to be true. It seems that she really misunderstood people. A man can do this for his beloved woman, which makes Fang xiner''s heartstrings fluctuate.


    "What do you say, daughter?" Asked Haimei.


    "Take me to my father!" Fang xiner seems to have made a big decision.


    "You go straight. You don''t want dad to know you''re behind you?" Haimei is surprised at her daughter''s behavior.


    "This time and that time, mother, don''t worry about it!" Fang xiner immediately pushed her mother out of the door.


    Haimei is now almost the housewife of the family, so she has nothing to hinder Fang Heisha''s closed room, and then a bite teeth to push the door in.


    "What are you doing in here? You want me to go crazy!" Fang Heisha was annoyed to see that her own woman had come.


    "Dad, is your injury serious?" Fang xiner asked.


    "If you can''t die, you can''t hide from it. Do you think it''s time to come out and care?" Fang Heisha was a little annoyed.


    "It seems that Dad''s injury is not serious. Huang Jiao and tie Zhang feel that the island can''t be guarded by no one, so let you come back first. In this case, Dad, you go back immediately and tell Lin Haoming that you know how to make the woman in Lin Haoming''s arms come back from the dead." Fang Xin''er said.


    "I said Xin''er, what are you talking about? If you die, you can still survive. You should regard him as the king of the netherworld. More than 100000 years ago, in order to revive the afterlife, he went deep into Jiuyou." Fang Heisha disdained.


    "Dad, you are right. I want you to remind him of this!" Fang xiner said.


    "What''s to be reminded of? This is something that almost everyone in the underworld knows!" Fang Heisha said impatiently.


    "I know, but Lin Haoming''s current situation is very much like self isolation and self depression. Once he is completely depressed, you think he will still be the master of this island. Without him, Dad, do you think you can continue to live here? Besides, he is already a god of the underworld. Don''t you want your daughter to marry him, so that you can have a son-in-law of the God of the underworld. You know, Lin Haoming is so infatuated with his own women that if I marry him, I will never be like marrying chijiuxiong! " Fang xiner said."You don''t know. I''ve been looking for him for a long time." Fang Heisha was not so tough this time. After all, if her daughter could marry Lin Haoming, she would have a good life.


    "Master, I don''t think xiner has no chance. In fact, you''ve been praising me for being smart all these years. In fact, a lot of attention is not from me, but from Xin''er!" Haimei said honestly.


    "You did it?" Fang Heisha was a little surprised, but when he thought about his daughter''s words just now, he found that it was not impossible.


    "Father and mother are right. I''ve been hiding behind all these years. You know how many daughters you''ve married and how many good days you''ve had. I know that your daughter is just a tool in your eyes, so I don''t want to. But after all, you are my father, and my mother has to live with you, so I can only do this. But now I want to marry, I want to find one for myself Depend on, at the same time also just pull dad you, and now really can''t wait, I don''t know the situation of Lin Haoming, can only distinguish from your words, in case it is late, then there is nothing! " Fang xiner said a lot of her heart.


    "Well, I can try it out!" Fang Heisha didn''t care too much about her daughter''s worries. On the contrary, when her daughter reminded her, she felt that Lin Haoming was really wrong and could not go on like this. Anyway, if she tried to persuade her daughter, she would be slapped at most.


    After thinking about it clearly, Fang Heisha didn''t care so much. He simply listened to his daughter''s gambling and went out directly with a bite of his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3929

    Fang Heisha came back one day later, and Lin Haoming had been here for five days. When he came back here, he also found that the master of the mansion and Huang Longdan also came, and Ma zhankong came.


    "Fang Heisha, you didn''t go back to Haoming island to recuperate. Why did you come again?" Seeing Fang Heisha, Madame Yuhua asked directly.


    "Master of the mansion, after I went back, I suddenly thought that there was a way to persuade Lord Lin, so I planned to come back and have a try!" Fang Heisha said.


    "Are you going to persuade him again?" Mrs. Yuhua was a little surprised. The guy was hurt by Lin Haoming after saying two words for the first time. How did he suddenly become so brave?


    "Not bad!" Fang Heisha replied positively.


    Seeing that he was so firm, Madame Yuhua could not refuse, so she said, "go and try. Don''t worry. I''ll be by your side and I won''t let you have an accident."


    "Thank you very much Hearing this, Fang Heisha was relieved. With Madame Yuhua in, he didn''t really worry about being killed.


    Walking towards Lin Haoming, he suddenly found that the meat mud not far away from Lin Haoming is still there. It is estimated that no one dares to approach him. However, when he approaches Lin Haoming, he feels a chill. At this time, he finds that the woman in Lin Haoming''s arms has been frozen.


    "Go away!" Before he arrived, he heard Lin Haoming denounce him.


    Fang Heisha was also frightened, but he was still steady and said, "the island Master has a way to bring people back from the dead!"


    Fang Heisha finished, immediately felt the body received a strong suction pull, all of a sudden toward Lin Haoming to go.


    "Is that true?" Lin Haoming grabs Fang Heisha and asks.


    "Really, really, of course, it''s true. It''s very difficult, but there are precedents!" Fang Heisha said, biting his teeth.


    "What can I do?" Seeing how sure he said, Lin Haoming questioned.


    "More than 100000 years ago, when the nether King Jiuyou invaded the metaphysical world, he was hurt. More importantly, the Phoenix song of the underworld died in order to save the underworld. Jiuyou was so distressed that he led the army to withdraw, which led to the invasion and collapse of the underworld. In order to save the empress of the underworld, he led his men and horses to kill Jiuyou. Finally, he really revived the empress of the underworld. After he came out with the empress of the underworld, the hell King Jiuyou has always been Shut up, until now has not appeared again. Some people say that the king of the netherworld resurrects the afterlife by exchanging one life for another. However, more people think that the wound of the king of the nether world should be aggravated, but in any case, the afterlife is indeed resurrected, and there is really a way to revive the dead in the depths of Jiuyou! " Fang Heisha told the story in detail according to her daughter.


    Looking at Fang Heisha, Lin Haoming recovered slowly from his suffering. After a long time, he looked at Lady Yuhua and asked, "is this true?"


    "Most people in the underworld have heard that there should be no fake. However, you may have to go to the nether world to find out about it. However, if you want to go to Jiuyou, you need not only your own strength to reach the peak of the underworld, but also the help of the army. At the beginning, there were tens of thousands of Hades who followed the king of Jiuyou, and the Yin gods were countless." Said Madame Yuhua.


    Lin Haoming could see that they did not deceive themselves. It was just that they wanted to unify the underworld and drive out the invasion of the dark world. Otherwise, they would not be able to settle down to Jiuyou.


    "It''s good to have a way. Even if it''s hard to be the supreme one, he''s not the one who hasn''t done it. Lin Haoming''s eyes are full of hope.


    However, Lin Haoming soon calmed down and saw the battle of the underworld. He saw clearly that it was not possible for a single person to unify the underworld. Perhaps he could defeat many of his peers, even all the Hades, and even the six saints of the snow God Temple. He was not his opponent in the battle of the underworld, but the battle boat and the Youming gun were not necessarily his own Pay, why does chijiuxiong dare not attack the hell god on the island? It is because the island is well defended. Once trapped in the array, the Youming cannon can kill him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was more clear about why the snow God Temple absorbed the people of the xuanjie world and attached great importance to it, because the raft attack of the major forces in the xuanjie was just training. In the past, he had some disdain for Guan Jinshen and Li Yanyang. Now he thinks that they may be put into the snow Temple by virtue of their years of combat experience.


    Lin Haoming found that this time, he was not self-cultivation. The highest level of cultivation was able to dominate the throne. It took a lot to become the Lord of the underworld.


    Of course, jiumingxiong is not too arrogant. It''s not the only way for him to be arrogant. If he doesn''t know his own strength, it''s not the key to his survival.


    In fact, the arrangement of the snow temple in the dark world has told myself, but after arriving at the underworld, I still haven''t responded.


    "Master, don''t go on like this again!" Fang Heisha whispered.


    "I see, Heisha, thanks to you this time!" In front of the dialogue between Heisha and Madame Yuhua, Lin Haoming also heard clearly that Fang Heisha came to wake up with a wound.


    "Don''t take the island owner''s mind, as long as there are benefits in the future, don''t forget me!" Fang Heisha said with a smile.


    "Well, as long as you don''t betray me, I''ll protect you from being rich and prosperous!" Lin Haoming said very aggressive words.Lin Haoming immediately put away the frozen body of Que''er, and then grabbed at the rotten meat. Suddenly, several storage rings and a storage Bracelet came to his hand. Then he grabbed the Obsidian knife. After holding it in his hand, he said to Madame Yuhua: "Chi jiuxiong dares to touch me alone and attack me. I have killed him. Now it is the time for us to attack Gengshen mansion. ¡±


    "Lin Haoming, I know what you think, but..."


    At this time, Mrs. Yuhua took out a transmission crystal, and then said to Lin Haoming: "Lord Lu, Lin Haoming killed chijiuxiong, the head of Gengshen mansion, and removed all the posts of Xinyou mansion. She immediately escorted Lu Ben island through the transmission array to explain why."


    Lin Haoming received the order from the leader Bai Feng from the yuhuafu population, and the whole person was stunned. But soon he realized that the white road master did not intend to let himself seize the territory of Gengshen mansion, but wanted to poach his whole people. He was interested in himself.


    "Lord of the mansion, I''m afraid that the Lord of the house took a fancy to Lin Haoming. The last time Lin Haoming showed himself in front of the Lord, I''m afraid the Lord wants to take advantage of this opportunity to take it for his own use. After all, general Jinling''s subordinates have always been loyal." Xiong Shanyue came to Madam Yuhua''s ear to remind him.


    Mrs. Yuhua looked at Huang Jiao not far away. Although she knew it was not the right time, she could only ask, "how about if I let Jiaojiao send you there and let her stay with you?"


    Lin Haoming knew that it was Mrs. Yuhua''s choice. If she didn''t want Huang Jiao, she would lose the help of Mrs. Yuhua in the future. However, Mrs. Yuhua would probably attack Gengshen mansion in a large scale because of the advantage of news. Maybe she could occupy the two government positions all at once. Do you agree or refuse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3930

    Lin Haoming looked at Huang Jiao and then at Lady Yuhua. He took a deep breath: "I have failed a woman who has been waiting for me for many years. I don''t want to disappoint another woman who has been waiting for me for many years. But please forgive me. I promise that the position will be reserved for her!"


    "Well, I can understand this matter. Even if there is no position for Jiaojiao, I can rest assured that Jiaojiao will follow you. Jiaojiao, you are not coming soon!" Madame Yuhua immediately looked for her hand.


    Huang Jiao came over and looked at Lin Haoming. At the moment, her mood was also very complicated.


    "Haoming, Jiaojiao is my niece and the most outstanding woman in the Huang family besides me. Maybe she can surpass me in the future. Now I give her to you!" Mrs. Yuhua took the initiative to put Huang Jiao''s hand in Lin Haoming''s.


    Lin Haoming grasped this hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. Since Lin has said it, he will naturally try his best to take care of her."


    "Very good. If you go to Zilu this time, if you are not mistaken, the Lord of the road appreciates you. In this way, you and I are in Zilu house, and the other is here. There are 20000 blood crystal pills. You should take them first, come in a hurry. There is no more. I will give them later. When you just go there, you need to spend money." Mrs. Yuhua took out a storage ring and put it on Huang Jiao''s finger directly.


    "The Lord, the time is just around the corner. It''s not clear about the other places bordering the Gengshen mansion. When the time comes, even if the road master finally forces you to hand over the territory, chijiuxiong comes here to assassinate my name. The road master will not blame him. He will take as much profit as the Lord can get." Lin Haoming road.


    "There are mountains to help me with this matter, Haoming, you can rest assured!" At this time, Mrs. Yuhua really regarded Lin Haoming as her own.


    "Then I''ll go!" Lin Haoming looks at Xiong Shanyue and knows that he is there. He really doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Madame Yuhua looked at Xiong Shanyue and asked, "have people and horses come this way?"


    "They are all on the road, and they can all be concentrated in less than one day. It''s only a day''s journey from Gengshen house, so we can''t delay it!" Xiong Shanyue promised.


    There are only Huang Jiao and Lin Haoming on the boat. It only takes more than two days to get to xinyoufu island. However, less than half a day after boarding the boat, Huang Jiao is already under Lin Haoming''s weight.


    Huang Jiao is not without men, but before several men have never been like Lin Haoming so crazy, she knows that Lin Haoming this is not love, more is vent, let her own also very painful, but have very peace of mind, she finally became Lin Haoming''s woman, although vent most, but can vent out is good, she believes that her gentle can let Lin Haoming like from Self.


    It''s impossible to return to the soul after entering Jiuyou. Therefore, Huang Jiao believes that time will make Lin Haoming forget the frozen woman, and she does not need to argue with a dead person. She always gets this man, the man she likes.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman with painful expression but happy eyes under him. He gradually stopped, just holding her and lying quietly.


    After practicing for tens of thousands of years, he is not without a woman, but he has never had such a thing with a woman who has no feelings for so many years. Lin Haoming knows that his mentality has changed. He doesn''t know whether this is what Tianmo tower must let him experience. In the underworld, should he make himself dark and become unscrupulous?


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know, but he won''t regret it.


    Gently touch the Yellow delicate skin, the heart has a decision, some can adhere to, some changed it.


    When the boat arrived at xinyoufu Island, Lin Haoming became a little deeper, his eyes seemed sharper, and Huang Jiaozhen was more delicate.


    The transmission array is in the mansion of the Lord and can only be transmitted to Zilu island.


    In the master''s residence, Bai Feng sits high in the study, and Shizhang, muxiao, Lei Hou and calcining mountain sit below. As for mu Tianbo, who is brown, naturally won''t be here.


    "Shi Zhang, what''s going on?" Bai Feng asked.


    Shi Zhang immediately got up again and saluted Bai Feng. Then he said, "according to Lord Lu, the problem has been solved there. The people of Xinyou mansion have already withdrawn. Next, we are waiting for Lord Lu to arrange people to control Gengshen house."


    "Do you have any good people to choose from?" Bai Feng asked.


    "I don''t know when the Lord will let Lin Haoming out?" Instead of answering directly, Shi Zhang asked about this.


    After Lin Haoming came to Zilu, he was immediately locked up. Now it has been more than a month.


    "It seems that you have a choice!" Bai Feng knew Shi Zhang''s meaning as soon as he heard it. He pondered for a moment and said, "let Jieshen pass. The position of Jieshen is also suitable for Lin Haoming!"


    "Road master, is there any obstruction from Mr. Brown, and Lin Haoming didn''t join us and give him a patrol position directly?" Lei Hou asked a little worried.


    Muxiao immediately shook his head and said, "brother Lei, the position of Jieshen is important, but everything needs the Lord''s nod. It seems that he has high position and power, but in fact, the power is given by the Lord."


    "Lin Haoming even killed Chijiu Xiong. I''m worried about whether he will be rebellious or not?" Calcined Zhen mountain also asks carefully.Bai Feng said with a smile: "I think you all know about the specific things. I heard that the Chijiu Xiong attacked Lin Haoming and killed his beloved woman. Lin Haoming tried his best to kill Chijiu Xiong. When Huang Yuhua found Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming held the woman for several days on the island where he killed chijiuxiong. Even he didn''t care about his injuries It''s absolutely sentimental and righteous. As long as I show sincerity, I may not be able to accept it. "


    "But I heard that Huang Yuhua''s niece is still with Lin Haoming!" Calcined Zhenshan was worried.


    "That''s why I intend to let Xie Shen pass!" Shi Zhang said with a smile.


    Calcined Zhen mountain immediately curiously asked: "Zuo Shi, what is the solution?"


    Shi Zhang looked like Bai Feng, but he didn''t stop him. So he said, "one of my concubines is Xie Shen''s sister, and the stepmother of Xiong Shanyue, Huang Yuhua''s adviser. With this relationship, I believe that He Ping can get along with him, and even let Huang Yuhua settle down in Gengshen mansion when necessary."


    "Those masters who came out of the mansion while we were attacked by shenlu really needed to win over. Brown Shen has never let go of this matter. Lord Zizhen of zhoumu has stretched out his hand for such a long time, and he is not afraid that people from all walks of life will be more alert to him?" Lei Hou shook his head.


    "This matter is well known to all of us. What should we worry about? Except that shenlu and Youlu are their own, the other ten roads are yin and Yang defying. It is strange that he does not do so." Bai Feng worshipped his hand.


    "Muxiao, what about chijiuxiong''s eldest son and other people who miss the net?" Bai Feng asked.


    "All of them are fleeing to the East moon. They have arrived at Yihai house. They are already under arrest. I need to ask them to know!" Muxiao road.


    "After catching it, take the head back directly and give it to Lin Haoming!" Bai Feng Dao.


    "Yes, I understand!" Muxiao arch hand road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3931

    Lin Haoming sits in the prison in the main city of Zilu.


    Since the transmission array came over, he has been escorted here, except for a principal who came to inquire about the so-called process, and then he has been locked here.


    The smell of the prison is not good, but her own cell is obviously different. The cell is clean and clean, and there are three good meals of good wine and good food. Even when she came in, she didn''t even take away the treasure. Huang Jiao only needed to tell her that she wanted to visit. She was almost free to go in and out.


    So Lin Haoming did not know, this is just Bai Feng to keep himself for a while, that is really silly, such a more than a month can be well healed.


    "My Lord, the left envoy is here!" Huang Jiao appears again, and behind her, Shi Zhang is looking at himself with a smile. Lin Haoming knows that it seems that after more than a month, his own affairs have come to an end.


    "I don''t know that the left envoy is close to me. Lin has neglected him!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to stand up and salute.


    "Ah! You don''t need to be polite. Your affairs have been investigated clearly. Chijiuxiong dares to attack you in private, and he is also responsible for being killed. Now Jieshen has gone to Gengshen mansion and took over the position of the Lord of the mansion. This time, Lord Lu feels that you have been wronged. Let me come and ask him. I don''t know the original position of Jieshen. Are you interested? " Shi Zhang asked with a smile.


    "The left envoy asked me to be the inspector?" Lin Haoming showed some surprise.


    "You have advanced to the underworld God, and you have the strength to kill chijiuxiong. As an inspector, you are able to take up the position. Even if you are not junior, it''s not impossible to walk. The Lord of the road thinks highly of you and brings you some gifts this time." Shi Zhang said with deep meaning, and then handed a storage bag to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming looked at it, he found that there were hundreds of heads inside. He couldn''t help being surprised.


    Shi Zhang immediately said with a smile, "this is a close friend of chijiuxiong''s family."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also shocked. He arched his hand and said, "Lord Lu, you know what you want. I''m willing to serve you."


    "Good! In this case, inspector Lin should not be here and follow me! " Seeing that Lin Haoming was so happy, Shi Zhang opened the prison door and took Lin Haoming''s arm and went out.


    Huang Jiao was very happy to be with her husband. Who could have thought that her husband would become one of the eight inspectors in a flash. Before that, her husband had to come to solve the application for work, but now he has been sitting in his position.


    Out of the cell, Shi Zhang took Lin Haoming to his residence in the main city, and went straight in.


    More than a hundred years ago, when he and Xiong Shanyue came here, they had to report to each other to see Xie Shen. Now he has become the master of this place, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little sad.


    "Inspector Lin, this was originally an inspection mansion. After Xie Shen left, it will naturally be yours. Most of the servants in the mansion have been taken away. Now, I have asked Xinghua to take your concubine''s room with you." Shi Zhang said as he walked with Lin Haoming.


    "Master, most of this is money from Mrs. Xinghua. I''m sorry!" Huang Jiao specially reminds a way.


    "A little bit of money is not as good as you gave her before!" Shi Zhang said on purpose.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Lin Haoming was grateful, but he knew that Shi Zhang also told himself that he knew everything.


    "Today''s inspector Lin will stay here. Tomorrow, he will go to the master''s house to get the inspection order. If you have any confidants in Xinyou''s mansion, you can also inform them to come together. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to handle the procedures for you." Shi Zhang once again said in good faith.


    "Thank you very much. I need to ask about it. After all, I can''t interfere at will." Lin Haoming thought about it and replied.


    "Good!" Shi Zhang was able to accompany Lin Haoming and so on. He had already given a lot of face. He could not accompany him all the time. What should be said and done was left.


    Lin Haoming knew that among the servants and servants who had deliberately recruited, there must be stone eyelids. Some things need to be dealt with slowly.


    "Jiaojiao, since I have promised to marry you, I will not break the appointment. When I meet the Lord of the road, please ask him to let me go back and do the wedding by the way." Lin Haoming knows very well that he has no hands here alone. I''m afraid he can only become Baifeng''s chess piece for a long time. This is not what Lin Haoming hopes. It is also the purpose of leaving Huang Jiao.


    "Master, Jiaojiao knows your heart is bitter, but Jiaojiao will accompany you well!" At this time, Huang Jiao also intends to express her own thoughts.


    "You are a good woman!" Lin Haoming rubbed her soft voice and showed his own attitude.


    Lin Haoming originally wanted to ask Bai Feng for this matter, but Bai Feng asked Lin Haoming to go back to prepare for it the next day. He didn''t even need Lin Haoming to speak. However, Bai Feng didn''t show the appearance of being a virtuous corporal like Shi Zhang. However, he summoned himself and issued an inspection order, which was originally held in the main hall of the road. However, there were some affectations in the real ceremony Zhang has already done it for him.


    In this case, Lin Haoming did not hesitate much, and soon took Huang Jiao back to Xinyou mansion.On the side of Xinyou mansion, Madame Yuhua summoned her confidants and asked, "you should also know about Jiaojiao''s return. How do you say that?"


    "Jiaojiao obviously intends to let the government send some people to help him open up the situation. I think this is feasible!" Huanglong biliary tract.


    "Of course I know that, but who do you think is appropriate?" Asked Mrs. Yuhua.


    "I''d better let my subordinates go. I got along well with him in those years." At this time, Ma zhankong took the initiative to speak.


    Madame Yuhua looked at Ma zhankong with two eyes, and then she nodded and said, "well, since the horse company takes the initiative to ask for help, then this matter will come to you."


    When everyone left after the meeting, Mrs. Yuhua left Huang gentian and asked, "gentian, what do you think Ma zhankong takes the initiative to go there?"


    "I may think that under the master of the mansion, his future is not so good, and he has a good relationship with Lin Haoming. Now Lin Haoming is obviously valued by the road master, and people go up to the heights!" Huanglong biliary tract.


    "No matter what, Ma zhankong is a steady man, but he is also a talent. It''s a pity that he has gone. However, if there is no one on our side, it will appear that we are stingy. What do Lin Haoming think of us in the future? After all, we should rely on each other with him in the future." Said Madame Yuhua.


    "I thought you were going to take him in at the beginning, but you picked up a bargain for Bai Feng." Huang Longdan was reluctant to say.


    On the contrary, Madame Yuhua chuckled and shook her head at Huang Longdan and said, "if Lin Haoming is just a general God, I''m not afraid. After all, I''m not far away from the second way, but he can kill Chijiu Xiong. Do you think I dare to use it? Now this situation, on the contrary, is a good thing for me, and maybe in the future my relationship with him will be reversed. "


    Huang Longdan listened, but he felt that his sister could take it up and put it down. He was not as good as him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3932

    "It''s true that you have been granted the position of" Shen Haoming "to replace Lin Haoer Fang Heisha had just received the news, and immediately ran to her daughter, excited.


    Before he did not think that he this day hide all day long invisible woman how great, now this just found that this woman is really not simple.


    "Xin''er, what do you think of being a father next?" Fang Heisha asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, I''m going with you. What future can you have here? Will Madame Yuhua still put you in important position?" Fang xiner naturally said.


    "Of course I understand that, but how do I talk about it?" Asked Fang Heisha.


    Fang xiner looked at her father''s expectant eyes and then said.


    Fang Heisha listened and looked at his daughter for a long time, and then nodded.


    After returning to Xinyou mansion, Lin Haoming married Huang Jiao immediately. In fact, marrying a concubine in the underworld would not be grand. At most, he would just find some relatives and friends to have a simple scene, and it would be over. However, since it was the niece of the master of the mansion, it was more or less ceremonious, and it was no worse than a general wedding.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have any opinions. He followed Madame Yuhua''s advice. Most of the time, he went with them to discuss the current situation of Zilu. He also knew that Ma zhankong planned to follow him to Zilu.


    For this can be regarded as the guide of the underworld, he is willing to follow his own, Lin Haoming is also very comforting, naturally will not refuse.


    When discussing the situation with Xiong Shanyue in this way, Lin Haoming also knows Xiong Shanyue''s talent more and more. Lin Haoming knows what he wants to do. Xiong Shanyue is a talented man. Unfortunately, he can''t leave Xiong Kui and Mrs. Yuhua. Lin Haoming can only feel sorry.


    After the wedding, Lin Haoming summoned all the people from Haoming island and asked if they would like to follow him. He found that none of them wanted to follow him except Fang Heisha.


    Lin Haoming also understood that Tiezhang Xiuwei was going to take over the position of the island Master. Naturally, it was impossible for him to follow him. Most of the people below were from the Xiong family. Now the Xiong family is a direct descendant of Madame Yuhua. Naturally, they can''t all follow. However, Huang Jiao has some subordinates, but she is also Madame Yuhua''s niece Get up or lonely, but it is that side of the black evil, the most can let oneself rest assured to use.


    "My Lord, all my family members have come here, and I will go through life and death with you in the future, so I hope to have a banquet for you, and it''s better for you to come alone!" Just thinking of Fang Heisha, Lin Haoming found that this guy came together.


    "Huang Jiao goes to the mansion master to say goodbye tonight, but I''m free!"


    Hearing this answer, Fang Heisha was also very happy.


    Fang Heisha also walked on the island of Xinyou Prefecture, and there was a manor outside the main city of the island. Now his family came and settled here.


    As soon as Lin Haoming arrived, he saw this guy with a group of YingYing and Yanyan appearing in front of him. After asking, he found out that it was his dozen concubines.


    There is only one wife in the underworld, but as long as the concubine can afford it, it naturally doesn''t matter. However, most people don''t marry many because they really can''t afford it. Once they get married formally, they have to bear all the cultivation resources. If they don''t, they can sue. Only if the evidence is confirmed, they will punish men.


    This rule sounds strange, but it is also the way of survival in the underworld. The strong can naturally occupy more women, but they are not willing to keep them. Obviously, it is not in line with the principle of coexistence of yin and Yang. Therefore, the king of the underworld has made such a rule. Otherwise, a strong man will rob thousands of women and leave them alone. What will others do then? Therefore, although there are not so many rules in the underworld, there are still some things that disturb the balance. It is not easy for Fang Heisha to raise more than a dozen concubines, and those who can support so many women are generally big people. For example, chijiuxiong, who is dead, has seventy or eighty concubines, but now they are all dead. Most of them have been seen by Lin Haoming here we are.


    After a brief introduction, Fang Heisha scattered more than a dozen women and asked Lin Haoming to come to the inner hall with a smile.


    There is already a set of food and wine, a girl is standing on one side, seems to be ready to serve drinking, but when Lin Haoming''s eyes swept the woman, Lin Haoming can not help but be stunned, because the girl''s appearance is actually similar to Su Que''er who died in front of him.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s eyes, Fang Heisha was also a little surprised, but he quickly said with a smile: "adult, this is the little girl xiner, who once mentioned it with adults."


    Lin Haoming remembered that Fang Heisha was the one who recommended his daughter to him in the early years. Although Fang xiner looks like Su Que''er, she is taller and more mature. She doesn''t want suqi''er to feel like a naughty little girl in her neighborhood.


    "It''s Miss Fang!" Lin Haoming nodded. Although it was somewhat similar, the similarity was only similar, not her, so he did not put it in his mind. However, looking at the side of the black evil, he thought in his heart that the old boy would not be planning to recommend his daughter again.


    "Inspector Lin, please sit down!" Fang xiner poured Lin Haoming wine with great generosity. Then she stood aside with her teapot in her hands, as if she were really here to serve the wine."Heisha, you come to me, don''t you want to mention that again?" Lin Haoming looked at the two men and asked.


    "Lin Haoming asked his daughter a few questions, but in fact, he wanted to know what he meant


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. How did the black devil become mysterious.


    Lin Haoming immediately looked at Fang xiner and asked, "what do you want to ask me, girl?"


    Fang xiner has been looking at Lin Haoming all the time. Although she has seen Lin Haoming from a distance when she was on the island before, however, seeing him at this time, regardless of his appearance and bearing, is really in line with his own mind, so she does not hesitate. She puts down the wine pot in her hand and directly says, "I have heard about patrol Lin, and I admire Lin''s love Really, does inspector Lin really plan to go down to Jiuyou in the future? "


    When Lin Haoming suddenly heard this, he felt a little strange. He looked at Fang Heisha, and then looked at Fang xiner. He remembered what Fang Heisha had said to him. Some of them were not sure: "Heisha mentioned to me about the resurrection of the afterlife. Did you promote it?"


    Fang xiner immediately nodded her head and admitted, "yes, my father''s future depends on the adult. If the adult is depressed because of the beloved woman, my father will have no support. You know that he is not a responsible person. At that time, the whole family will be finished. So, my family will be good if you are good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3933

    When her daughter said she didn''t take responsibility in front of Lin Haoming, Fang Heisha was also very embarrassed, but she didn''t express anything in front of Lin Haoming.


    "The afterlife is true, I know that!" Although it is said that after the resurrection, Lin Mingming has been bringing in and out of these dead bodies.


    "This is true, of course, or you will hate you if you wake up for a while, but do you know what it means to do this?" Fang xiner asked.


    "What do you want me to answer?" Lin Haoming looks at Fang xiner and finds that this woman is not simple.


    "Inspector Lin should know and understand in his heart what road he is going to take, how difficult this road is and how many years it will take!" Fang xiner affirmed.


    "I want to know what the girl means?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Fang xiner looked at Lin Haoming and said: "I can help you to make suggestions on the way to become the Hades. I think you should need my help. I am behind many of my father''s affairs. You should know how unreliable my father is. I can help him become the island Master. I believe you need me!"


    "You have always been behind your back and never showed up. If I hadn''t come here today, I don''t know why you suddenly appeared in front of me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I believe that with my help, you will have a chance to become Pluto. Although there has been no Hades for more than 100000 years, I still feel that anything can''t remain unchanged!" Fang xiner was very sure.


    "Why help me? What do you want from me? " Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that such a woman pays for no reason. In fact, Lin Haoming himself has always thought that Fang Heisha''s behavior is very strange. He has no skill except the sword skill which can save his life. On the contrary, he is timid and timid. If he can bear it, he is able to act and flatter others. Now he knows that everything is this woman Control from the back.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s eyes, Fang xiner said directly, "I want to be your woman!"


    "You can''t take her place in my mind!" Lin Haoming responded directly.


    "I never thought of replacing her. I didn''t even expect that you would treat me like that to her. Only after I knew about you, I knew that even if you didn''t have the feelings for her, you are a man worthy of trust. No matter what, women are always in a weak position. Even I can''t change. I need a person who can trust me I''ve seen a lot of years, only you are the best. Moreover, I''m not young. My father can''t afford me any more. I''m afraid that I''ll be married to a fool for a little profit after a long time Fang Xin''er said.


    "Xin''er, you have such ability, how can I marry you casually, you speak well!" Fang Heisha can''t help it. Her daughter says so in front of Lin Haoming. She has no face.


    "What do you think I should do next?" Lin Haoming did not agree, but asked.


    Fang xiner also knows that this is Lin Haoming''s test of himself. The man he has been looking for for for a long time does not have any feelings, but only interests. Although this makes Fang xiner feel a little bitter, this is his choice, and he also anticipates the situation in front of him.


    "Although inspector Lin is now in a high position and is highly valued by white road master, in fact, this patrol position is responsible for the trading and trading of Zilu, which seems to be rich in oil and water, but it is actually not a good position. Some old people will certainly be jealous when they first come to occupy such a rich position. It is possible that some old people will do something about it I''m sure that he will not take care of you as soon as he comes, which shows that he has already taken care of you. If inspector Lin can''t deal with a few imps, I''m afraid that in Bai Lu''s eyes, you are just a brave man, and you will not really cultivate you. " Fang xiner said.


    Before discussing the situation with Xiong Shanyue, we discussed the current situation, but Fang xiner is really talking about her own situation at the moment, which is to put herself in her shoes.


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with what xiner said. What about next?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After you have a firm foothold, you naturally want to gain real power. What is real power? Naturally, you have to have people under your command. I asked my father to come to Lin to inspect things, and not to stay with the Lord of the mansion. It is because walking has no real power, and all rights come from the government. The current situation of Lin inspection is the same, so the next step is to seek real power There are two ways. One way is to find opportunities to develop in Zilu island and occupy real power. The second way is to find opportunities to become government leaders. "


    "Which way does xiner think is better?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you stay in Zilu island and find an opportunity, you can quickly rise to power. For example, the right envoy and the road master are not on the same path. If you handle them well, you are likely to get great power at once. If you are the government leader, you can cultivate your strength slowly. You can plan it slowly. You can make a plan. What''s more, I just give advice and decide You are the one who loves you Fang Xin''er said.


    "And after that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Fang xiner didn''t say any more this time. Instead, she poured a glass of wine and took a sip."You girl, the adult asks you, you don''t sell the key!" Fang Heisha saw his daughter drink a bottle of blood crystal wine that he had not easily prepared. He refined it directly and couldn''t help but urge him.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand, looked at Fang xiner and said, "miss xiner has made it very clear. If you can''t digest the two steps in front of you, you need to talk about it later."


    "That''s it Fang Heisha said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman who was three or four points similar to the face of queer ER and sighed: "the girl must marry me. I think you should know that I can''t marry you as a wife!"


    "I understand!" Fang Xin''er stopped refining, but her voice trembled, because Lin Haoming said this, obviously he had promised, and he promised that he would be his woman in the future.


    Lin Haoming also felt that the woman was nervous. Originally, he thought that she was not afraid of anything. However, this made Lin Haoming feel more at ease. He got up and grabbed her hand and said in a soft voice, "Xin''er, you are very clear about my business. Today you have said a lot of things in your heart, and I will tell you clearly. You follow me, Lin Haoming, as long as you sincerely treat me Naturally, I will not let you down, but if you have any other thoughts, Lin will not be polite! "


    "Now that I enter the Lin family, I will give priority to the Lin family. I will remember that I am a Lin family woman. I don''t know if you are satisfied with my answer like this?" In the face of Lin Haoming, Fang xiner replies positively, then stares at Lin Haoming and looks at his final answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3934

    Just the first time I met, I was going to marry a woman. Lin Haoming also had a feeling that he could not say clearly.


    This woman is very beautiful. Fang Heisha''s appearance is extraordinary. The yingyingying and Yanyan he married are also very beautiful. Naturally, Fang xiner is also very beautiful. But Lin Haoming has no feelings for her. Maybe he can feel this female intelligence. But in order to be intelligent, he will marry her in the future, which makes Lin Haoming different. Although the women in the underworld are more bold and direct, they can be After their own face, even if they have changed, still set off a trace of waves in the heart, just looking at her and the similar appearance of the bird, the heart also made up his mind.


    "I''m very satisfied with your answer. If you really help me to achieve Hades and resurrect queer, then I can let her give up her right wife and make you my queen!" Lin Haoming said seriously.


    "You are afraid that I will be too powerful at that time, but..."


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this woman would say such a thing. However, it was the first time for both sides to meet. It was not surprising to have such an idea. So he stopped immediately and said, "Que''er is not a woman who likes power. However, she needs to be responsible for many things after the world. At that time, as long as you remember that she is your sister and respect her, nothing else matters!"


    Although Lin Haoming said so, he knew that the real reason was that after the resurrection of queer, he would not stay in the underworld.


    "It seems that I really can''t take her place. I really want to see what kind of person she is after her resurrection!" Fang Xin''er didn''t know that. She even envied the dead woman in her heart.


    "You will see it in the future. Although it may take a long time, you look similar to her in three or four points. When I first met you, I was still stunned." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Really? But I don''t want you to take me as her substitute. Even if you can''t love me as much as you love her, I don''t want to be a shadow of someone! " Fang Xin''er understood why Lin Haoming was stunned when she saw herself at the beginning. At first, she thought it was because of her beauty.


    "She is her, you are you, I will not do such a thing, it is not only disrespectful to you, but also disrespectful to her!" Lin Haoming gave a positive answer.


    "Well, in that case, I think you''d better marry me before you go back to Zilu!" Fang Xin''er said.


    "In such a hurry?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "I''m not in a hurry. The concubine''s room, which is the first one, should have a higher status. Moreover, I''ll be able to woo Huang Jiao first. In the future, for the sake of the road of Hades, there will be no less marriages. I also need to seal a part of my energy to help you stabilize your backyard." Fang Xin''er said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to this, but he soon realized that the women who were with him had experienced a lot and had deep feelings. Now they may have to marry some women for the sake of interests, and they really have to be able to live.


    "Huang Jiao over there?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Huang Jiao is not a difficult person to talk about, and she is also true to you. As long as you tell her that I can help her stabilize your backyard, she will accept it. After all, she and I are both from Haoming island. We must stand together in the future. Besides, my father is the only one who follows you except Ma zhankong. It is natural and practical to marry my father and daughter and comfort my father It''s not just me. I suggest that you can marry Ma zhankong''s granddaughter who was just born recently, so that people will not doubt it. " Fang Xin''er said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t speak for a while, but he also understood that Fang xiner was not wrong at all.


    "Xin''er, Ma zhankong has just made a move. How old is her granddaughter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Should be seventeen or eighteen? Although it''s a little younger, it''s not a problem to get married. She''s also chosen because she''s young and doesn''t have so many thoughts. She can really become a family member. She''s also the daughter of Ma zhankong''s eldest son. It''s very important to turn Ma zhankong into one of us. It''s a reassuring move. The reason why Ma zhankong came with us was because she felt that she was in the hands of Madame Yuhua The future is not big. On the contrary, we are optimistic about our future development. Although there is also a relationship as an intermediary, it is not as deeply involved as Huang Jiao, so it is not small that we will become our people. " Fang xiner has put forward all the reasons.


    Lin Haoming heard that there was nothing to say. Ma zhankong walked with him. He really needed him to help him with his affairs. Otherwise, he would be a loner. At least he was worried about Fang Heisha to do things. Moreover, his granddaughter was seventeen or eighteen years old. In the metaphysical world, ordinary ordinary ordinary women had many children at this age, which was not very small.


    Since all have done, but also afraid of a woman, Lin Haoming agreed to come down.


    Lin Haoming had also been a part-time Xinyou residence before, so he also had a house of his own in Xinyou house, which has not been taken back.


    After that, we will marry Ma xinkong. As like as two peas, Lin Haoming and


    , after second things agreed with the local friends, he told him that he was planning the same plan. He was exactly the same as Fang Xin er. At least at least, he thought he would agree to come down, and he did not even go back to discuss with his son.When facing Huang Jiao, Lin Haoming thought that Huang Jiao would be angry. However, she did not expect that she was not angry. Instead, she felt that she was considerate. She married her daughter and granddaughter and comforted her subordinates. Huang Jiao felt that it was a good move. She even took the initiative to deal with the matter. The only thing she asked was one thing. Although the two women married into the family, they did not Listen to her.


    for this matter, and in the prediction of Fang Xin, Lin Haoming also promised, but Lin Haoming estimated that time is long, I am afraid not listen to her, later in his own yard, estimated that Fang Xin Er has the final say, this woman is really fierce.


    Although there are many more people in the backyard, they will bring some trouble to themselves, but Fang xiner''s appearance just solves the problem of no counselor around him.


    Compared with marrying Huang Jiao, although she married two women at the same time this time, she didn''t do it wantonly. She just found some familiar people and went through a process.


    But even so, Madame Yuhua and others also personally went to the door to congratulate them, and Lin Haoming also warmly received them.


    When Lin Haoming enters the backyard chamber, madam Yuhua leaves.


    After walking out of Lin Haoming''s house, Mrs. Yuhua also cautiously asked Xiong Shanyue, "Shan Yue, do you really think that Lin Haoming married two more at once to appease them?"


    "Of course, it can''t be so simple. I''m afraid that Ma zhankong has already paid attention to it. I''m afraid Ma zhankong will be completely effective in the future. As for Fang''s, it''s only by the way, trying to cover up his mind. Lin Haoming has been hit, and his mind has changed a little, and he doesn''t know what the future will be like!" Xiong Shanyue also looked at the back and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3935

    "Wow, master, that''s Zilu, the main city of the island. How big it is Leaning against the window of the boat, looking at Zilu, the main city of the island, Ma Shuangyue couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Haoming was pulled by Ma Shuangyue and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Ma zhankong''s granddaughter is also very beautiful, and her heart is really simple. She is only 16 years old, and she is younger than she had expected. Thinking about the wedding day, Lin Haoming did not know whether she was right or not. However, judging from her happy appearance, at least he did not do it It''s a complaint.


    On one side, Xin''er has also changed her dress. At the beginning, Fang Heisha said that the daughter was clean and clean, which was indeed the same. At that time, he looked at her similar face with queer''er and said that she would not regard her as a queer''er, but it was different from others.


    "Shuangyue, on the boat, are all family members. It doesn''t matter. After arriving at Zilu, you represent the master. The family can tolerate your mistakes because you are young, but Zilu is not allowed here!" Huang Jiao this time, put out the appearance of a big woman, remind up.


    Ma Shuangyue also remembers his grandfather''s explanation the day before he married. He knew that in addition to the master, he wanted to listen to Huang Jiao''s words, so he could only smile and nod his head. He said, "I understand what my sister said, and it won''t bring trouble to the master."


    When Lin Haoming saw her smile disappear, he couldn''t help but say, "Shuangyue, this is Jiaojiao for you, but it hasn''t arrived yet. Don''t be so stiff at once!"


    "Master, you are spoiling her again!" Huang Jiao couldn''t help but take a look at Lin Haoming, but for the little girl, she knew that the girl was simple in mind and had no intention of competing with herself, so she also liked it.


    The boat soon landed in a special place outside the city.


    On this side of Zilu Island, boats are not allowed to enter the city directly or fly over the city. They must stop near the south gate.


    After getting off the boat, there were already a row of carriages coming. An old man who liked to see him over half a hundred years ago came with several people. Seeing Lin Haoming, he immediately said respectfully, "master, ladies and gentlemen, the carriage is ready!"


    The person who came to meet him, named Huang Ping, was a member of the Huang family and also brought by Huang Jiao. His accomplishments were not particularly high, but there were also eight yous and three paths, which were equivalent to Xuansheng of Sanxuan. As a housekeeper of the family, it was enough.


    In the morning, Huang Jiao sent out a lot, and he had the task of touching Shi Zhang to leave those servants and maids.


    This time, not only Lin Haoming had a few boats, but also several boats with Ma zhankong and Fang Heisha''s family. After arriving on the island, Ma zhankong and Fang Heisha took their family to the house they had bought on the island to settle their family members.


    Although the homesteads in the main city of the island are very valuable, there are many other cities and some manors outside the main city. The two people have some identity savings, so it is not a problem to buy this.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s main office will not be in the main city, but in the southeast of the lake near the city of Bibo, which is the commodity trading place of the whole Zilu.


    The reason why this kind of thing is not placed in the main city is that some things may not be convenient to put into the treasure of storage. Some things even need to be dried and raised. Therefore, the house is located in the city near the water. Before, Xie Shen had always lived in Bibo city.


    Ma zhankong and Fang Heisha bought the house here, and they will settle here first, which is also the meaning of feeling the situation here.


    When he entered his inspection residence in the main city, Lin Haoming settled everyone down. Seeing that it was still early, he did not waste his time. He went directly to see Bai Feng and planned to take office.


    After coming, I realized that Bai Feng was not in the city, and even not in the middle of the main city. Instead, he went to jiazifu. It seems that there is something wrong with jiazifu.


    Although Bai Feng was not there, Shi Zhang had already received an order. After Lin Haoming came, Shi Zhang managed to do all the things he had promised Lin Haoming in advance.


    The so-called explanation is actually a place for Fang Heisha and Ma zhankong to be a principal and a deacon. In fact, Lin Haoming originally intended to get them all the positions of principal, but there were only 36 masters on Zilu island. When Xie Shen left, he took two people to Gengshen house to be left and right envoys. One of the two positions was occupied by others, So we can only get one.


    Fang Heisha''s accomplishments are higher than Ma zhankong''s, but Fang Heisha was only a right envoy on the island, which was a little lower than Ma zhankong''s official position. Therefore, Ma zhankong was given the position of the master. Of course, this is also to pacify Ma zhankong. As for Fang Heisha, he knows more things, and his work is not reliable, so he can only be a deacon ¡£


    After returning to his residence, Lin Haoming also told everyone that he would take office in Bibo city tomorrow.


    Fang xiner must take this job with her, and it is not appropriate to take her without Huang Jiao. Ma Shuangyue is too young, so finally, the next day, they all leave.


    In addition, there is only one of them who is in charge of buying and selling the city hall, but one of them is in charge of the purchase of the city hall.When Lin Haoming arrived at Bibo City, it was impossible for him to live in the purchasing house. Although it was true that some people were responsible for the inspection and living in this area before, Lin Haoming had already bought a house here, so after arriving here, he first entered the house here.


    As an inspector, Lin Haoming''s house is not small, and the servants and maids in it have been matched for a long time. Of course, Fang Heisha and Ma zhankong found the people this time, and Ma zhankong and Fang Heisha both knew about their arrival.


    After entering the mansion, Lin Haoming asked the three concubines to settle down by themselves, and then entered the inner hall with Ma zhankong and Fang Heisha.


    "You are coming so fast. Are you going to go to the shopping mall tomorrow?" Ma zhankong asked directly.


    "Indeed, I have been given the inspection order for such a long time, and I should be officially appointed. Do you feel anything when you came here two days earlier?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Wang Yunxiao, who is in charge of purchasing, is an old fox. We have been here for two days. He treated us politely, but we are not allowed to touch any of the following things. Let''s familiarize ourselves with the excuse. I think he may plan to meet you first." Ma zhankong road.


    "What about Bo Fu Lin Haoming asked.


    "He didn''t miss his face. He claimed to be in seclusion. He didn''t know whether he was going to stay out of it or not to give the adults face at all." Fang Heisha disdained.


    As expected, Fang xiner said that he might not be successful in taking office alone. At this time, Huang Ping came to report that Wang Yunxiao was here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3936

    Wang Yunxiao looks like a thin middle-aged man in his forties. He is very polite to Lin Haoming and even gives him a generous gift.


    Lin Haoming took him and handed over the storage bag, which was 5000 blood crystal pills.


    The salary of the inspection was 1000 blood crystal pills, which was not low. Even if the island owner was on the island, in fact, there was not so much blood crystal pill that could be saved in a year. Although it was far less than half a level higher than the governor of the government, the inspection itself still had its own duties and could make profits. The actual income was equal to three or five island owners, there was no problem In this way, the 5000 blood crystal pill is also a very thick gift.


    Lin Haoming was not sure of Wang Yunxiao''s intention. Looking at him, he also said with a smile, "Lord Wang, this ceremony is a little heavy. If you don''t make it clear, it''s not easy for us to take it!"


    "You don''t need to worry. It''s reasonable for your subordinates to send some congratulatory gifts when you just took office. Moreover, it''s not just my wish. If you go to the shopping mall tomorrow, we are also ready to prepare food and wine in Bibo house. Many subordinates want to meet the hero who killed chijiuxiong. To tell you the truth, more than 100 years ago, I was on the left I have seen the inspector''s hand. I admire you Wang Yunxiao said with a smile on his face.


    Looking at his smiling face, Lin Haoming really believes Ma zhankong. He is an old fox, so I don''t know if he will be a smiling tiger.


    "Mr. Wang is joking. I''m not here to fight and kill. Mr. Wang is an old man here. Can you explain some things clearly so that Lin won''t make any conflicts because of some problems, do you think?" Lin Haoming still didn''t receive it. Instead, he fixed his eyes on him.


    Wang Yunxiao was staring at by Lin Haoming, but he was also somewhat guilty. After all, he killed a cruel role of the master of the second peak mansion. The road master was also optimistic about him. He settled his mind and still followed the original plan and said directly: "since inspector Lin has asked that, there is no one else here. Wang also said frankly that the inspector has powerful means. I think it should be here It''s a place where the inspector can go through a little bit. We all know very well that the Lord Lu appreciates the inspector. He will certainly entrust him with a heavy task in the future. Maybe in one or two hundred years, or three or five hundred years, the inspector will leave. In this way, everyone and his spirit are naturally the best. If the inspector is determined to practice, his subordinates will give him such a generous gift every year People''s two subordinates will certainly not treat them badly. Although they are not as many as adults, they are also five times their annual salary. "


    "I''ll take the gift. As for the future, I''ll think about it again. Tomorrow we''re not going to the Bibo tower. We''ll talk about it then. How about it?" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    When Wang Yunxiao heard this, he could not help frowning. According to the understanding of Lin Haoming by himself and the people behind him, he should not be such a cunning person. How could he feel like he was facing an old fox? And the result was the most painful for him. He refused to have the backhand to refuse. Naturally, he promised to be happy, but now he was in a dilemma ¡£


    "The king is in a dilemma? I''m in a dilemma. I didn''t go to the shopping mall just now. I have to decide something important when I walk here. Isn''t lord Wang so unkind? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Wang Yunxiao also doubted whether he was too anxious. As soon as he knew that Lin Haoming was back, he immediately took action.


    After thinking about it, he could only smile and say, "well, in this case, we are waiting for your majesty tomorrow."


    After seeing Wang Yunxiao off, Lin Haoming immediately calls Ma zhankong and Fang Heisha back from his daughter and granddaughter in the backyard.


    This time, Huang Jiao and Fang xiner also came together. Lin Haoming poured out the 5000 blood crystal pills in the storage bag.


    "It''s from the man surnamed Wang just now!" Looking at a lot of blood crystal pills, Fang Heisha could not help but swallow his saliva.


    Lin Haoming said the things just now, and then looked at them.


    "It''s right that you didn''t promise them. Since you''re going to deliver 5000 directly, the bottom line is more than that. We''ll first ask for 10000 yuan, and then we''ll negotiate the price with them." Fang Heisha licked his tongue and said, after all, the price here is high. When he finds himself, he must raise the price.


    Hearing her father''s words, Fang xiner is speechless for a while. She can easily take out 5000 yuan. She is sure that the actual situation is far more than this. She can''t really ask such a low price. Moreover, she has to make a gesture to let the other party feel the consequences of not giving.


    Of course, she won''t reveal her identity at this time, and Ma zhankong also said at the moment: "it''s right for adults to delay. It''s estimated that the other party should have a great network of interests secretly. However, the situation before us is whether we want to touch it. After that, whether we will make a fuss, whether we can get benefits and how much benefits we can get, and behind it There are a few people who don''t know. "


    "Will it be the master of the road?" Asked Huang Jiao.


    Ma zhankong directly shook his head and said: "no way. This benefit should be the benefit of secret trading. What the road owner takes is on the surface. However, I think the road owner should also know that if we touch it, it will immediately touch the interests behind. The former Jieshen is the left envoy. Do you think it is the left emissary''s business? Maybe it is the tacit approval of the road master It''s good for Zuo Shi to take, and this possibility is very high. "Fang xiner is a bit surprised. Ma zhankong''s speculation is very close to his own.


    "We were originally left envoys. It seems that it''s not good to bump into the hard ones. Since we''ve benefited us, we don''t want to upset us. It''s better to do this!" Fang Heisha suggested.


    "Let me think about it. You don''t have any action. Anyway, it''s not urgent. You can take your time. Jiaojiao will send you two for me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Good!" Huang Jiao immediately got up and said.


    As soon as the three of them left, xiner was left. She immediately closed the door and said, "Ma zhankong''s conjecture just now is similar to what I expected, but it should not be Shi Zhang alone behind, but a group of people. I don''t know how much benefit Xie Shen originally had, but it should not be less than these."


    "If that''s the case, I can''t completely ruin the business!" Lin Haoming road.


    "If you take as much as you give, I''m afraid the one above will also be disappointed!" Fang xiner affirmed.


    Lin Haoming knew that Fang xiner was right. It was just a matter of how he should do it and what extent he should do it. He thought about taking a blood crystal pill and putting it directly into his mouth. He felt the magic power transformed after the blood crystal pill was refined. He could not help but sigh: "this blood crystal pill is really a good thing!"


    "Blood crystal pill is a good thing, of course!" Fang xiner is very surprised that Lin Haoming suddenly said this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3937

    Lin Haoming has actually thought of something else. When he was locked up, he took no less than 2000 blood crystal pills, which he had accumulated over the years. After taking the two thousand blood crystal pills, Lin estimated his mana growth. He found that although the blood crystal pill had a good effect, his own pool of mana was too large. It lasted for 40 days After refining 2000 blood crystal pills, he only increased his Mana by a small part. According to Lin Haoming''s current estimation of his physical condition, I''m afraid it will increase by at least 10000 times, which is to say, he has to take 20 million blood crystal pills in order to advance to the second God of the nether world.


    After so many years as an island owner, Huang Jiao tried her best to help herself. In the end, she only saved less than 300000 blood crystal pills. After that, she would not only use them for herself. Even if she gave them to others and her current status, it would take him two thousand years to earn 10000 blood crystal pills a year, which made Lin Haoming understand, Why did Cheng biyou, the former head of Xinyou''s mansion, advance to the underworld for five thousand years before he advanced to the second cultivation, all of which were caused by blood crystal pill.


    Magic core is forbidden here, and it is a felony to buy and sell privately. Therefore, blood crystal pill is actually the best thing. Lin Haoming will never let himself lose money for small things. Moreover, it is obviously easier to obtain blood crystal pill than to obtain magic core.


    "Xin''er, what do you think I should do?" Lin Haoming finally asked.


    "If you want to know how much you want to take, you have to understand what kind of business is in the dark. Nowadays, the road master values you. As long as you do things properly, even if you know some secrets, it won''t be so good." Fang xiner reminds me.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, obviously he also thought so.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Haoming went to the shopping mall. Wang Yunxiao led him. In addition to Fang Heisha, the other three deacons of the purchasing house also arrived. They were named Lei Wanshan, Qian Quan and WAN Cheng.


    Lin Haoming all the way to understand the purchase of the house, Wang Yunxiao even took out nearly a hundred years of accounts to Lin Haoming to see.


    Lin Haoming directly gave Ma zhankong, but Ma zhankong was very responsible for the research.


    Wang Yunxiao looked at them like this, but his heart was still at a loss. After leaving yesterday, he contacted the people above. The people above just estimated that Lin Haoming was dragging and felt that he had given less, so he finally gave Wang Yunxiao a bottom line. As for whether he can talk about it, it depends on him.


    After walking around, Lin Haoming asked, "the warehouse is not small, but I remember that there should be farms and sun farms?"


    "Yes, but not in the mansion. After all, it''s not very convenient to do these things in the mansion. The biggest sunning ground is still by the lake outside the city. If the inspector wants to see it, I''ll take it." Wang Yunxiao is still smiling.


    "Is it near Bibo house?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s not far away!" When Wang Yunxiao heard Lin Haoming mention Bibo tower, he was a little relieved. It seemed that he didn''t want to be hard. It was estimated that he was really the same as the people behind him. He felt that he had given less.


    In Wang Yunxiao''s opinion, in fact, what he gave could not be regarded as a small amount. Originally, he only gave Xie Shen one person, but now he has to give three. He moved two thousand down and posted an extra 500, intending to give them one thousand and one thousand five.


    Ma zhankong''s salary is 300 blood crystal pills, five times is exactly one thousand and five, but the Deacon only has one hundred blood crystal pills, so Fang Heisha is still given ten times. The main reason is that Fang Heisha performed at Shizhang''s birthday party and knew that he was powerful, so he didn''t want to do wrong.


    He led Lin Haoming to the sun farm outside the city, and soon saw a large area of rocks, covered with a layer of aquatic plants, which should be some kind of medicinal materials produced in the lake.


    "What are these things?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Water Ghost grass, which grows under the water, is very tough. Once it is entangled, it can be cultivated under six paths. It can be cut continuously and processed after drying. It can be used to make a rope for binding dragons. After all, some dark beasts have great strength. Generally, the rope will break if they are not careful." Wang Yunxiao explains with a smile.


    "Where did you get all this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are a lot of places in the government below. These are purchased from some subordinate islands below the island. They must be refined immediately after drying, or they will lose their willfulness. Therefore, they can only be put on the air here. There are special places in the city to refine dragon ropes, and the ropes on this island are also produced here!" Wang Yunxiao immediately replied.


    "Why don''t you just buy dragon ropes?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "My Lord, a hundred Zhang long rope needs two pieces of blood crystal. If the island is not included in the subordinate islands, it needs no less than 100000 Zhang per month. Even if it is 100000, it will cost 2000 pieces of blood crystal, or 20 blood crystal pills. A year is 120, and in a hundred years, it will be 12000. This is only used on the island. If you count the subordinate islands, it will be at least one hundred years In this respect, we need 30000 blood crystal pills, which is too high. However, it is much cheaper for us to refine ourselves. It only needs three or four pieces of Sanpin xuanjing to refine the Shuigui grass with a hundred Zhangs of dragon rope. In addition to the refiner''s wages and transportation expenses, the final cost is only one third of the direct purchase. " Wang Yunxiao answered in detail.After hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at Wang Yunxiao and found that he was an expert in this aspect. Later, he was sure that his family was big and his career was great, and he needed someone who could manage accounts.


    Lin Haoming has such an idea, but it does not mean that he will use him. Now, the people who come to Wang Yunxiao do not know.


    After walking for a circle, it seemed that it was enough. He asked with a smile, "where is the Bibo tower? After I came here, I heard that Bibo tower is a good place to go out."


    "Look, my Lord, there are seven storeys in the city!" Wang Yunxiao said with a smile.


    "It''s said that the boss behind the Bibo building has a brilliant future. Who is it?" Lin Haoming seems to ask you casually.


    "It''s not a secret in the upper floor. The boss of Bibo tower is the master of kuihai mansion. The water is exquisite!" Wang Yunxiao road.


    "Why did the water Lord put the Bibo tower on this island?" After all, Lin Haoming doesn''t know a lot about himself. Some things are really unexpected.


    "The inspector just came here, and I don''t know it''s normal. It''s said that the water Lord and the road master are actually a couple. However, because she doesn''t want to be a concubine''s room, and the Lord doesn''t mean to let his wife let her out of the house, so he keeps separating the two places. It''s said that the original Bibo tower was in the main city, but later because the one didn''t like it, this one didn''t want to move to the lake It''s coming. Anyway, Bibo tower faces the water Wang Yunxiao solved the puzzle for Lin Haoming again.


    "I see. I''m more interested in it." Lin Haoming said that he went directly to the Bibo building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3938

    "Inspector, let me introduce you. This is the owner of Bibo building, Madame Bing!" After Wang Yunxiao arrived, he quickly led Lin Haoming up to the fifth floor and met a dignified and elegant lady, and immediately introduced him.


    "It''s inspector Lin. I''ve been waiting here for a long time." Without waiting for Wang Yunxiao to introduce him again, he did not take the initiative to greet him.


    Lin Haoming looks at this beautiful woman. The ice lady is not a cold woman. On the contrary, she gives people a kind of noble spirit. At a glance, you can see that her birth should not be low.


    Welcome to Zha Bing, too Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The banquet has been prepared, and my concubine has arranged the dancing girl. If there is any need, please do not hesitate to ask." Madame Bing led the people into the room on the fifth floor. As expected, there was a banquet, and a group of singers and dancers were also here to greet them. Although these women were not high in cultivation, they were all charming and charming.


    "Inspector Lin is the first time to come here. The girls in bibolou are not only beautiful, but also versatile, and they can be taken away. It''s just the rules of bibolou. Once they are redeemed, they must be married whether they are wives or concubines, or they will be sued to the road master." See Lin Haoming notice these women, Wang Yunxiao also deliberately remind up.


    "Oh! What''s more, any woman in Bibo tower can redeem herself? " Lin Haoming is a little surprised that there are such rules here. He looks back at Madame Bing and seems to be asking her for confirmation.


    "Of course, even if it''s a maid serving tea and water, it''s the same thing, but even if it''s a maid, she has to marry when she goes back!" Mrs. Bing affirmed.


    "How about you, madam Bing?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    For the first time, Mrs. Bing was stunned when someone asked her. She then said with a smile, "Inspector Lin, this joke is not funny!"


    Lin Haoming was still smiling and said: "I just think that since there are rules, there can be no exceptions. Since there are exceptions, they are actually breaking the rules, not to mention Madame Bing is the owner of the building here."


    Madame Bing also doesn''t know, this Lin Haoming comes how and oneself obstinate, does he not know his origin at all?


    "Inspector Lin, you are really joking. Madame Bing is the sister-in-law of the water Lord. His father and brother had accidents in his early years. Madame Bing accompanied them. They have lived together to this day!" Wang Yunxiao immediately explained, lest there should be any conflict.


    "So Madame Bing is not a man now. The water Lord has been the master of the mansion for thousands of years. Madame Bing has always been alone and has never thought of looking for a man to rely on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Inspector Lin, these are my private affairs, so I will not be a prison inspector!" Mrs. Bing''s tone also became a little cold, obviously felt that Lin Haoming had done too much.


    Lin Haoming, however, still with a three point smile: "Mrs. Bing doesn''t need to be angry. I''m just thinking about you." After that, he sat on the throne, as if what he had said had nothing to do with him.


    "Since inspector Lin apologized, I''m not a unreasonable person. Let''s play a tune to help the fun!" Along with Lin Haoming''s words, Mrs. Bing went to one side and sat down beside the nine stringed harp that had been arranged for a long time.


    Wine is a kind of blood crystal wine. There are hundreds of blood crystal pills in a big jar. The dishes also take a lot of thought. Some dishes can also add magic power. It can be seen that this meal is really not simple.


    On the seventh floor of Bibo building, only Bai Feng is entertained on the highest floor, while the sixth floor is for the left and right envoys, the four great walkers, and some government leaders. However, Lin Haoming can only go to the fifth floor for inspection. In fact, the five floors are rarely open to the public.


    At this time, more than a dozen dancers began to dance with the soft sound of the piano. The woman in the middle, with her veil covering her face and looming, seemed particularly hazy and attractive. In addition, her beautiful posture at this time could not be overestimated. At least everyone could not turn their eyes. Fang Heisha''s husband was just drooling.


    At the end of the song, the dancer stopped her graceful posture and made everyone swallow their mouths.


    Fang Heisha couldn''t help asking: "I don''t know Madame Bing. What''s the name of this girl? If I want to redeem her life, how many blood crystal pills do I need?"


    Madame Bing saw that it was Fang Heisha who opened her mouth, but she was not angry. She stretched out two fingers directly.


    "Two hundred blood crystal pills are not cheap!" Fang Heisha subconsciously said.


    However, Madame Bing chuckled and said, "how could this price be possible?"


    "Two thousand, it''s too expensive!" Fang Heisha suddenly felt the pain of flesh, thinking whether he could squeeze out so much.


    Mrs. Bing shook her head when she saw this.


    Fang Heisha looked at her shaking her head and said in a lower voice: "it won''t take 20000, right? How many people can afford it! "


    At this time, Mrs. Bing couldn''t help but say, "it''s 200000. This is the rainbow of the blue wave tower column. If you don''t have more than five floors, you won''t come out to perform."


    The price of 200000 yuan is too high for Lin Haoming to hear. Is it worth it for a woman to ask such a high price? A large battle boat is only twenty or thirty thousand blood crystal pills. At the beginning of the attack on Jiaotou Island, the battle boats used by the army combined by Madame Yuhua and Fang Heisha were estimated to be worth 700000 blood crystal pills. Lin Haoming obviously didn''t think that the dancer named Feihong could match the dozens of battle boats.Looking at all the people did not say anything, Mrs. Bing''s eyes also flashed a trace of contempt, but at this time, Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "she is not worth the price!"


    "If inspector Lin thinks it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it. Anyway, we set the price for Bibo tower. If we can''t even give up the price, how can we guarantee that we can treat her well in the future?" Mrs. Bing asked.


    "There seems to be some truth in saying that, but even if a vase is beautiful and the price is high, it is just a vase. Maybe some people like it and can''t put it down, but it doesn''t mean it''s really worth that high price!" Lin Haoming means something.


    "What? Inspector Lin thinks that our Bibo building is all vases, and they are not valuable? " They did not provoke each other, but the other provoked themselves, which made Mrs. Bing very angry and bad tone.


    Lin Haoming naturally saw that Mrs. Bing was angry, but he still shook his head with a smile: "of course not. There are people worth 200000 in bibolou, even one hundred and two hundred thousand?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Asked Mrs. Bing.


    "Why should Mrs. Bing ask? So I said at the beginning that there are exceptions to this rule. If Mrs. Bing can also redeem herself, Lin is willing to pay one million and two hundred thousand! " Lin Haoming looks at Madame Bing and affirms.


    "20 million blood crystal pills, even if it''s the Lord of the road, you can''t boast!" Mrs. Bing heard that Lin Haoming held himself up so high that she was a little angry just now.


    "What if I don''t want to go with Mrs. Lin?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3939

    Mrs. Bing looked at Lin Haoming in surprise. She didn''t know what he meant. After a long time, Mrs. Bing said with a smile: "Inspector Lin, you are an interesting person, 20 million blood crystal pills. If you really want to take them out, I have nothing to do with you. As I said just now, if you want to pay such a high price, naturally, I hope to be good to the girl after redeeming herself and going back Zha is willing to come to the 20 million blood crystal Dan, I will naturally be moved, but patrol Lin, do you have any? "


    "I''m in a tight pocket now. Let alone 20 million yuan, I can''t even take out 200000 yuan. This meal is very valuable. If it wasn''t for my subordinates'' treat, I couldn''t afford to come here!" Lin Haoming said with a smile without embarrassment.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so plainly, Mrs. Bing was also amused, and then said, "I''ll take the 20 million blood crystal pills that inspector Lin is willing to exchange for me


    "Don''t I didn''t pay for this meal, or what about next time! " Lin Haoming quickly said.


    "Cluck, patrol Lin is really interesting. OK, I promise, but don''t bring a large group of people. Although I''m the landlord here, I also pay for it myself!" Bingfu is humane.


    "No, I''ll bring some of my wives to try some fresh food at most!" Lin Haoming promised.


    Wang Yunxiao and others looked at Lin Haoming, so they got on with Madame Bing. They also realized that the inspector Lin was definitely not a rigid person. I''m afraid that things will not be easy to handle later.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming only cares about drinking and playing, and he doesn''t mention business at all, which makes Wang Yunxiao more anxious.


    When he finally left here, he caught up with him. However, before waiting for him to say anything, Lin Haoming suddenly said, "from tomorrow, I will arrange Ma zhankong the things that originally belong to another principal. There are a lot of things in the purchasing house. I think you are tired to carry them alone!"


    Wang Yunxiao immediately said, "Inspector Lin is right. I was going to make master Ma and Deacon Fang familiar and take over some things in a few days."


    "Good!" Seeing his promise, Lin Haoming got on the animal cart and went straight to his residence. As for the annual filial piety, he still didn''t mention it.


    After that, she stayed in fangxin''er.


    Three concubines room, Lin Haoming is rain and dew, today so much happened, naturally want to talk to Fang xiner.


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Fang xiner was quite sure: "this rule of Bibo tower is to let the spies inside take root directly with the people who buy them back. It is estimated that many people can see this. However, no one is in charge of it. It can be seen that most of the rumors about Baifeng and shuilinglong are true, and Baifeng does Take care of shuilinglong. The information and intelligence that shuilinglong has done and obtained must be from Baifeng. If there are 20 million blood crystal pills, that lady Bing is really worth the price. With her, it is equivalent to having the information network of bibolou for thousands of years. "


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have 20 million blood crystal pills. If there is, I''d like to become a thousand big warships!" Lin Haoming road.


    "How can there be so many war boats to sell to you? Bai Feng probably doesn''t have so many in his hand. After all, the war boat is not bought, so don''t spend any more money. The operation, maintenance and manpower are all huge. Even if 20000 blood crystal pills are needed for a large-scale war boat, the maintenance and manpower for thousands of years are almost as much. If we want to fight again, we should calculate the cost of consumption!" Fang xiner couldn''t help laughing.


    "So, I''m poor for my husband. I really need to bite hard at the business there. Why don''t we go to Bibo house to have a meal tomorrow? You can help me pry Mrs. Bing''s mouth. She must know about the business in Bibo city. Maybe Bibo house itself is the person behind her." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s not possible. It''s mostly the party who is actually responsible. It''s just that we ask, and the estimate won''t tell us."


    "It''s true that they won''t tell us, but they must be doing a shady business. If I catch her then, will she confess?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "They must be very secretive, not so easy to show off!" Fang xiner is also in a dilemma.


    "What if it takes a long time? It is impossible for them to keep their flaws hidden. After all, this is Baifeng''s territory. It is not so prudent to do some private business on their own territory. "


    "But it takes time, not a year or two to discover it!" Fang Xin''er said.


    "We don''t lack time for the moment. Wang Yunxiao, I''ll try to find out his bottom line. If it''s good, I''ll get it first. At least your training needs can''t be short. If you need anything, just say it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I don''t need too much. It will take me at least two or three months to refine a blood crystal pill by myself. Moreover, because the magic power contained in the blood crystal pill is too strong, I have to close the door to refine it. On the contrary, it will affect me to plan for you. It''s better to eat some high-quality blood crystal rice, but it''s Jiao Jiao Jiao''s side. She can refine one blood crystal in almost two days, and needs more than 100 blood crystals a year Dan. "


    Lin Haoming didn''t notice that Xin''er was refining blood crystal pills. After all, he had refined 2000 blood crystal pills in 40 days. He could refine 50 blood crystal pills a day, which is far from comparable to them. For himself, the most important thing is that there is not enough blood crystal pills."If you eat blood crystal rice, what about double month cultivation?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She also eats blood crystal rice, but it is eight or nine grades of blood crystal rice. She can''t eat her high-grade blood crystal rice now. A grain of seven grade blood crystal rice can make her refine for several days." Xin''er naturally said.


    "It seems that I have forgotten too much!" Lin Haoming can only find this excuse. Obviously, he ignores the situation of the lowest level practitioners in the underworld.


    "No matter how many memories you have, I just hope you can remember me in your heart!" Fang Xin''er suddenly said with emotion.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a pain. Looking at Fang xiner''s similar face, he couldn''t help cuddling in his arms and kissing him down.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming appeared in the shopping mall, a small building for inspection and office rest.


    In the small building, the servants and maids had long been found to wait on them, but Lin Haoming drove all the people out until Wang Yunxiao came and asked him to come alone.


    Wang Yunxiao didn''t have a good rest last night. He contacted the top again and just told him to continue to wait. Now Lin Haoming takes the initiative to find himself. Wang Yunxiao feels that it is time.


    Sure enough, as soon as he saw Lin Haoming, he heard Lin Haoming say directly: "the sky is high! What''s the bottom line from the people behind you? Let''s not waste our time


    Hearing this, Wang Yunxiao knew that Lin Haoming was definitely not the master to be fooled by. Yesterday, when he saw him having a meal, he made a relationship with Madame Bing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3940

    "Inspector, are you going to agree? If so, you can be more filial every year!" Wang Yunxiao accompanied with a smile.


    "Yunxiao, can you tell me what you can do behind the scenes and earn so much Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "My Lord, if you are here for a long time, you may let you know, but if you just make a transition, don''t be embarrassed. How about the price of 8000 per year?" Wang Yunxiao also gave the bottom line to the above.


    "Ten thousand, that''s it!" Lin Haoming is very single.


    "My Lord, this is beyond the bottom line, really!" Why is Wang Yunxiao.


    "This is your bottom line, not necessarily the bottom line of the people behind you!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Wang Yunxiao sees this, also can say: "I ask to answer again!"


    Lin Haoming watched him leave, then took out the voice crystal and said something. A quarter of an hour later, he turned back and said, "my Lord, you are really powerful. I have agreed with you. But I hope Lin will not increase the price arbitrarily after you inspect you. Unless necessary, you just don''t know anything about it. We will try our best to cooperate with you, Ma master We will not interfere with the power of Deacon Hefang. In fact, you can get another one or two thousand blood crystal pills a year


    "You don''t feel pain in the flesh. Have you asked you to pay? Since it''s settled, I''ll come here one or two days a month in the future. If there''s something I need to deal with, you can also find me, but I''m a lazy person, so it''s better not to disturb me if I''m ok!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We have a sense of propriety. We will not go out of line in purchasing every year, which makes you feel difficult to be a man." Wang Yunxiao promised.


    "It''s the best. By the way, what''s going on with Bo Fu? I''m here, why don''t I come to see me? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Bofu didn''t neglect you, but he closed down to attack the realm of the underworld. Before you came, he had already closed down. He mentioned to me before he closed down. In the future, Bibo city will give you a benefit every year. However, it is much less than that of the shopping mall. Maybe there are only three or five hundred blood crystal pills, but it''s enough to raise several concubines!" Wang Yunxiao explained with a smile.


    "That''s the case. Since it''s like this, it''s OK." Lin Haoming did not want to take the initiative to cause trouble.


    When the filial piety was settled, things became stable all of a sudden.


    Lin Haoming''s inspection status is here. In addition to the Bing lady of Bibo tower, everyone in Bibo city is respectful to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming doesn''t go to Bibo tower any more. As he said, in addition to going to the shopping mall once or twice a month, most of them practice in their own residences, and spend a small part of their time walking around the city with his concubines.


    In fact, for Lin Haoming, if he has enough blood crystal pills, he really intends to practice all the time. But in fact, even if he has less than 300000 blood crystal pills on hand, even if he accumulates filial piety every year, if he keeps practicing continuously, it will be consumed in 30 or 40 years. At his own rate of 50 pills a day, he will be 18 thousand a year, and his income will be reduced by 6000 to 7000 If you want to support your family, the gap is even bigger. It''s estimated that you can use it to cultivate yourself.


    If you want to go down to Jiuyou, you need help, but your own strength is also a must. If you are weak, you can''t cultivate the so-called nine ways of ghosts and gods, and you may not be able to do what you want to do.


    Time passed by like this, and half a year passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the past six months, Lin Haoming has refined nearly 10000 blood crystal pills, and her accomplishments have obviously increased. However, it is still far from enough to fill her own pool. However, Xin''er''s cultivation has advanced to a higher level. When Fang Heisha recommended her daughter to herself in the 160th year of Qiyou liudao, she was no more than Qiyou and Sandao. It seems that she has excellent talent and is not willing to accept her own destiny ¡£


    Now that the days of Sui Gong are approaching, Lin Haoming also needs to return to the main city. After Sui Gong, there will be an annual road meeting. Under the road master, the envoys from the left and right, the four major walks, the eight major patrols, and the thirty-six leaders will all participate in the meeting.


    Compared with the small road Association, there is naturally a big road Association. The road association is once a hundred years. Thirty six principal officials are not eligible to participate in the meeting. However, the leaders of the 60 prefectures replace them, which is also a major event once a hundred years.


    Lin Haoming knows that on the upper level, Zhou Mu also meets once a hundred years to hold a small state meeting. At that time, the twelve road masters need to attend the meeting. When a big state meeting is held once in a thousand years, every 720 heads of state also want to attend the meeting. Cheng biyou was secretly attacked and killed when he went to attend the big state meeting.


    With Ma zhankong and Wang Yunxiao, they went back to the main city and went to the Luhu house to deal with the accounts of the year.


    Luhufu is a government office dedicated to the management of wealth and population. On Zilu side, it is managed by the walking Jianzhen mountain. Luhufu is also one of the three major government offices under Zilu, which is much more powerful and powerful than the purchasing and purchasing government managed by itself.


    In addition to the Luhu house, the two parallel prefectures are Lu Xing Fu, which is in charge of the laws and criminal law; and the Lu Gong Fu, which is in charge of the construction of war boats, legal array and various weapons.


    there are six parts of the mortal country, one of which is similar to the three great ones, but there seems to be no power, ritual, Ministry and military department. In fact, power is in the hands of the white Herald and the messenger. All the posts of Zi Lu are accepted by the people. Except for a few times, there will be interference. It is all white has the final say, and as for the soldiers, it is more tightly held in the hands of Bai Feng, and the so-called sacrifice. Diplomacy is not necessary in the underworld.The managers of the three prefectures are actually three of the four. In addition to calcining mountain, thunder roar is in charge of the Luxing house, while muxiao is in charge of the road workers'' office.


    In fact, there are similar government offices below the road level, but the names are different. The names of Fu Hu Si, Fu Xing Si and Fu Gong Si are different. In the past, Lin Haoming''s Haoming island is also the same, but the names are Shangdao huchu, Shangdao criminal division, Shangdao Work Office, Zhongdao, and so on. It can be said that there are distinct levels The actual managers are only different. From this point, we can see that the system of the underworld is much more rigorous and clear than that of xuanjing. When the underworld could invade the underworld, it showed that its strength was indeed much higher than that of the metaphysical world. This is because the resources of the underworld are relatively poor. If there are complete resources of the dark world, I''m afraid the dark world is not the rival of the underworld.


    After returning to the main city, Lin Haoming followed Xin''er''s advice and went to visit his superiors, especially Shi Zhang, the left emissary. He prepared a generous gift. The other people were familiar with each other, and even the right emissary, brown Chen, paid a visit to show his respect.


    It costs a lot to meet these superiors, but as a purchasing inspector, many people from all over the government come to visit them. All these are discussed by the three women in the backyard, but the gifts are brought back with capital and interest.


    After the end of Sui Gong, the road association also started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3941

    Lin Haoming is the first time to participate in the road meeting. According to the rules, Lin Haoming stands in the hall of Lu Fu.


    Bai fenggao, the leader of the road, sits on the left and the right is Shi Zhang, the left envoy, and brown Shen. They are muxiao, Lei Hou, and calcined Zhenshan and Mu Tianbo. Below, on the right are Guchang, Luoqing, ZhuRan, Qian Wuqiong. On the left are Xia Bing, Dong Huo, Tongjin Ding and himself standing at his head.


    Under him, there are thirty-six main affairs. Ma zhankong and Wang Yunxiao are also standing among them. However, the thirty-six main affairs are not all there, but three are missing. One of them should be Bo Fu, who is still in seclusion.


    It is also common for him to be absent from the meeting, and he must have called Bai Feng in the morning, so Bai Feng didn''t care. After the road meeting started, Zuo Shi Zhang read out some basic development of Zilu this year with a book in his hand.


    Lin Haoming felt more and more that it seemed that he was participating in the court meeting of the mortal kingdom. Shi Zhang and brown Shen were the prime ministers on the left and right sides, the four great walks were equivalent to six Shangshu, and his eight major patrols might be equivalent to servants. Of course, all kinds of ordinary people''s excessive official positions were different, and Lin Haoming was not very clear about these.


    After more than half an hour, Shi Zhang came out and reported the discovery of a second grade blood crystal mine in Dingmao mansion.


    The second grade blood crystal ore has already given birth to the second grade blood crystal rice, so as to refine a large number of blood crystal pills. This kind of thing is very important no matter what year. There is only one second grade blood crystal ore in Xinyou mansion, so this matter immediately caused a lot of controversy.


    Lin Haoming just listened, but also found that many people seem to have known these things for a long time. Even this road meeting was originally aimed at this blood crystal mine.


    After listening for a while, Lin Haoming understood that the focus of the contradiction was actually the distribution of blood crystal ore. Ding Mao''s family wanted to keep more, while Zilu wanted to occupy more shares. The two sides of the confrontation were Shi Zhang and brown Shen, and brown Shen was on the side of Ding Mao''s mansion.


    Although Lin Haoming has only been here for half a year, he is not a person who didn''t understand him at all before. Especially, Xin''er gives some advice on himself from time to time, so that Lin Haoming can see many things more clearly.


    For example, after Zilu received the attack, Mu Zizhen of gengzhou elected him to replace the rightist envoy who had died. Therefore, he was definitely on the side of muzizhen of gengzhou. The head of Dingmao''s mansion has been the head of the mansion for more than 10000 years. He must not have much to do with him. It''s obvious that he means to obstruct him. Jin Shanhai, the head of Dingmao''s mansion, has already been in charge There are three cultivation methods of the God of the underworld. The stronger the master is, the more ambitious he is. It is obvious that the herdsmen of the state are willing to see the cultivation of a man who has hindered Bai Feng.


    Lin Haoming even understood that in addition to such a big thing, why jinshanhai didn''t come by himself. Obviously, he came and was directly done by Bai Feng.


    Bai Feng, a relatively weak road master, can control at most one-third of Zilu''s government, far less powerful than he originally imagined.


    Of course, a large part of this is also due to the fact that Bai Feng was originally under the charge of Zizhen, a state mu, and an outsider occupied the position of Zilu. The original road master of Zilu wanted to challenge Zizhen, but he was destroyed and replaced by Baifeng. As a result, after Bai Feng came, his mentality changed.


    The road association started at three o''clock, and began to argue at noon. As a result, it has been more than three hours since Youshi, and there is still no conclusion.


    Although there is no conclusion, Lin Haoming can see that there are at least seven or eight different forces who are completely brown in nature. Mu Tianbo is also a brown person when he is walking. It is no wonder that he did not interfere in the interests of the three government departments.


    After dark, the matter has not yet come to an end. In the end, the meeting can only be concluded first, and the matter can be put on hold for later. In short, the matter has not been settled and can not be settled.


    After returning home, Lin Haoming tells xiner about this matter. Fang xiner immediately tells Lin Haoming with a smile that there is no intention of negotiation on this matter. The mine is at the side of Dingmao mansion. As long as it is not negotiated, Dingmao mansion can mine at will. Baifeng must know that, and finally, Baifeng must give in.


    When Lin Haoming was going to go back to Bibo City, the news of the incident spread. Bai Feng made a big step forward. It seems that Zilu didn''t have other cruel roles, and jinshanhai was also remembered by Lin Haoming. This also made Lin Haoming understand that if he wants to be the leader of the road, he can''t just stare at Baifeng. Otherwise, there may be a duel between sandpipers and mussels The situation of profit.


    For more than 30 years, Lin Haoming always kept a low profile, and things suddenly became very calm. He only stood and never spoke when he attended the road meeting.


    For more than 30 years, Lin Haoming refined more than 600000 blood crystal pills, including nearly 300000 yuan on his body, and more than 10000 yuan each year. Now, there are only 30000 blood crystal pills left on hand, and they will not last for two or three years at most. This makes Lin Haoming feel some crisis, and the demand for blood crystal pills is more and more urgent. At this time, he was depressed After more than 30 years of silence, it seems that the opportunity has finally arrived.


    However, it seems that there is more time for Lin Haoming''s descendants to do more work than for the descendants of Hei tzu''an for many years.After the horse show, Sun Tzu''s horse show is empty.


    At the moment, he stood in front of Lin Haoming and reported his discovery.


    After listening to his report, Lin Haoming affirmed: "are you sure there must be a big action this time?"


    "If I infer that there is no mistake, there should be no problem. In the past, there were three people, Lei Wanshan, Qian Quan and WAN Cheng, at most two of them. After going to bibolou, they will disappear for a period of time, and then they will go to bibolou again. But this time, it is Wang Yunxiao who went to bibolou. To say that Wang Yunxiao has nothing to do with bibolou, I don''t believe it. It is estimated that he disappeared It''s been two or three days. " Ma Yue promised.


    "Are you sure he''s not going to have fun?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve been observing Wang Yunxiao for 20 years. He''s a steady man. He won''t go to bibolou unless necessary. It''s not a place where people go. Although Wang Yunxiao is the main one, he won''t waste the blood crystal pill he''s transferred to." Ma Yue affirmed again.


    Ma Yue is so sure. Lin Haoming also knows that Ma zhankong''s grandson has some skills. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly asks Ma zhankong, "Ma Zhu Shi, is there any place that needs to be transferred recently?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3942

    "A group of ghost eating fish appeared on the other side of Zimo Island, which greatly reduced the production of Water Ghost grass there. Zimo island has long been asking for the elimination of ghost eating fish. However, it costs manpower and has not been done."


    "The soldiers of the purchasing house are supposed to do such things. Don''t be idle." Lin Haoming road.


    "I see!" Ma zhankong agreed.


    "What about me?" Asked Fang Heisha.


    "Heisha, I have something to make you happy to do!" Lin Haoming patted Fang Heisha''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "To Bibo Tower!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah! That place is too expensive Fang Heisha also spits bitterness. After he went last time, he secretly went again. As a result, he could only go to the third floor, but even the consumption of the third floor also made him feel painful.


    "If you don''t pay, it won''t be expensive!" Lin Haoming said in his ear with a smile.


    "My Lord, this The risk is not small. The ice lady has the cultivation of Hades. One finger can crush me After hearing this, the black face turned black.


    "I won''t let Xin''er lose her father. Don''t worry, you can''t die. Even if it doesn''t succeed, it will be repaired at most!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Can you change someone?" Fang Heisha said with a sad face.


    "You can''t do anything. What can I leave you for? If you succeed, maybe that flying rainbow will be yours." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You don''t joke with me, do you?" Fang Heisha thought about the flying rainbow and couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Are you going or not?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Go, I bet!" Fang Heisha gnawed his teeth.


    Looking at her father, Xin''er can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh. She has nothing to say about her father. If she thinks about her mother, she feels guilty for her.


    Wang Yunxiao quietly left the city of Bibo in the middle of the night. He left quietly without disturbing anyone.


    After flying hundreds of miles away from Bibo City, he quickly turned into a light and left in a certain direction.


    At the place where he disappeared, a man emerged from the water, and then turned into a hidden light and followed him closely under the water.


    Naturally, Wang Yunxiao didn''t find anyone following him. He just flew away according to the scheduled place. Zishi left. Almost at Yinshi''s, he appeared in front of a desert island.


    The island is not big, only ten miles in size. After falling on the island, a few people soon got out of the trees on the island.


    "My Lord!"


    Several people came to Wang Yunxiao, also very respectful.


    At this time, both Wang Yunxiao and the people who came out were wearing a silver mask. The mask itself seemed to have the function of identification. Therefore, people here did not recognize people, only masks.


    Wang Yunxiao also deliberately changed his voice and asked, "have they arrived?"


    "It''s there, but they''re not allowed on the island!" One of them reports.


    "Let those who can speak come here, and remember that only three people can come at most!" Wang Yunxiao ordered.


    "Yes


    Soon after, the three escape lights appeared on the island and soon fell in front of Wang Yunxiao.


    The three men were not wearing masks, but Wang Yunxiao recognized at one glance that the leader was a member of xinchou''s mansion below, and he was also the left emissary Heifeng of xinchou''s residence.


    "Did you bring the blood crystal pill?" Wang Yunxiao asked lightly.


    "Of course. I want to see something first." Black front road.


    "Give you a quarter of an hour, two of your men will see enough!" Wang Yunxiao road.


    "A quarter of an hour is too short. At least half an hour, I need to carefully inspect the goods. After all, the transaction volume is very large. I don''t want to make any mistakes. This is related to the life and death of our xinchou mansion." Black Feng cautious way, and then took out a storage bag from his arms to Wang Yunxiao, pleaded: "please give me some accommodation!"


    Wang Yunxiao knew that this was a good thing for himself. Although it was not a lot, it was not too little. It was also a piece of heart. So he said, "half an hour is too long. I''m giving you a quarter of an hour."


    "Well, thank you very much." Black Feng immediately toward his side two people made a color, then they followed Wang Yunxiao behind the people to go.


    Next, Wang Yunxiao and Heifeng did not speak, just stood and waited.


    At the same time, Feihong finds Madame Bing who is practicing and says a few words in her ear.


    Mrs. Bing not only frowned and said, "the fool really said he wanted to redeem you?"


    "It''s true, but how could that guy take out 200000 blood crystal pills? I think it''s to make trouble, but bibolou has its own rules, so I''m not good at making decisions." Feihong had no choice but to say.


    "I''ll see it!" Mrs. Bing walked out of her closed room and soon arrived on the third floor.


    Fang Heisha, drinking a pint of blood crystal wine, wantonly looked at the ice lady and Feihong who came in.To tell the truth, Fang Heisha was very empty at the moment, even said it was very empty, but Lin Haoming''s warning forced him to do so.


    "Fang Heisha, my wife is here. You said you were going to take out 200000 blood crystal pills to redeem Feihong. Since I have come, you can take them out directly!" Madame Bing doesn''t care about his eyes and says directly.


    Fang Heisha put down his glass and said with a smile, "madam, I didn''t take it with me."


    "No, you can go back and get it!" When Mrs. Bing heard this reply, she believed that this guy was making trouble. However, she couldn''t figure out why he came. Was it Lin Haoming''s meaning, his meaning, why he came today, not because?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Bing can''t help but have a bad premonition.


    At this time, Fang Heisha was still smiling and said: "Madam Bing, I don''t need to get 200000 blood crystal pills. In a moment, someone will give it to his wife."


    Madame Bing stares at Fang Heisha. She can see a trace of fear from the depth of this guy''s eyes. She can even judge that he is pretending to be like this at the moment. However, the more she is, the more worried she is. After thinking about it, she says, "don''t talk about everything before it''s delivered. Wait until you send it."


    Mrs. Bing said, followed directly left, followed by the flying rainbow did not stay.


    Fang Heisha was relieved when he watched them go. Although he was really lustrous, he also had to consider the situation. His daughter clearly told herself that all these women were spies. When necessary, they could even become assassins. Even if Feihong was bright again under her veil, she would not hold a woman who would cut off her head at any time I have the slightest interest.


    After Mrs. Bing came out, she told Feihong, "you are here to stare at him, and report to me any special actions."


    "Yes Feihong agreed. Then he didn''t need to enter Fang Heisha''s room. He just took out a piece of crystal, which revealed all the situation of Fang Heisha in it.


    Mrs. Bing then went back to her own closed room, took out a piece of crystal and asked, "do you have any accidents there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3943

    Wang Yunxiao was a little strange. At this time, how could he contact himself and ask himself if there was any accident? He was on guard, but nothing happened. He could only report truthfully: "there is no special situation. Heifeng is standing about ten feet away from me. It doesn''t look like there is any special action. However, they are still checking the goods, and Xuejing Dan has not been given ¡£¡±


    After saying that, Wang Yunxiao heard the voice of the crystal came to ask: "recently that Lin Haoming have any special circumstances?"


    Wang Yunxiao thought about it carefully, and then said, "this is not true. Lin Haoming has taken the benefits beyond the bottom line, and has been very stable."


    "Be careful and send someone to see if there is anyone around you in a moment." The voice crystal side reminds way.


    "I''ll be careful!" Wang Yunxiao promised, his heart also secretly some heavy up.


    Not long after, the inspection of the people back, black Feng looked at his men, also carefully asked: "how?"


    "There are no problems in the number of 20 large warships, 60 medium-sized warships, 200 small warships and 20000 assault boats. In addition, there are 2 million humanoid animal slaves and some wild ghost beasts. Other common materials are also provided. However, there is no blood crystal on the airship. The Youming gun can not be tested, and it is impossible to start the test of the battle boat array shield ¡£¡± Report from Renhui.


    "There is no problem with the quantity. It should not be a problem. Our family has not done the transaction here. Many of them have done it. We will not destroy our reputation!" Black Feng listened to the bottom of the heart.


    "Well, is it time to deliver blood crystal pill?" Wang Yunxiao saw that they muttered a few words, but also urged to ask, it is just a moment ago contact, let him also have no bottom.


    "Of course, there is no problem. Here are 2.5 million blood crystal pills. Please count them!" Black Feng took out a storage bracelet and threw it to Wang Yunxiao.


    After Wang Yunxiao saw it, he was right in the quantity, so he said: "hand in the money, one hand in the delivery, the things are below, you go yourself, let''s go!"


    Finish the last sentence, Wang Yunxiao also do not want to stay here, with the early left here under the hand, have left one after another.


    Seeing Wang Yunxiao and others leave, Heifeng was relieved and said, "let all our people come here and drive the boat back. Remember to be careful, lest others know us!"


    "Yes After hearing this, my subordinates left immediately. After half an hour, dozens of ordinary flying boats flew over, and then they came down from the boats to 20000 or 30000 people.


    "It''s under the island. We''re going to drive it off immediately according to the arrangement at the beginning." Black Feng orders a way.


    At the time when everyone was about to promise, a subordinate ran over and reported, "my Lord, we found someone coming towards us?"


    "Is someone coming? How many people? " Heifeng was a little surprised.


    "Not a few people, but an army!" It''s hard for subordinates to say anything.


    "How? There will be an army here. Whose army is it? " Black Feng asked.


    "I don''t know!" There is something wrong with the subordinates.


    "I don''t know that yet!" Black Feng''s face suddenly became very ugly, and then he looked at the man who had just stepped off the boat: "go back to the boat first!"


    "My Lord, it''s the soldiers of the purchasing house. Here comes a large-scale battle boat, three medium-sized warships and ten small-sized warships!" Soon after the investigation was clear, I came to report.


    Black Feng heard this, his face even more ugly, looking at the distant sky, the battle boat has emerged, coldly said: "Damn, we were played!"


    "What about that? We don''t want anything? " Asked his subordinate.


    What''s the matter with them


    "What, the soldiers of the purchasing house!" Wang Yunxiao''s face became very ugly when he heard the news.


    He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He immediately took out the voice crystal and contacted it again.


    When Mrs. Bing heard the result, she immediately looked gloomy and rushed out of the closed room again and went directly to Fang Heisha.


    "Madame Bing!" Fang Heisha said with a smile.


    "What about Lin Haoming?" Mrs. Bing asked directly.


    "How can I know where the inspector is? Madame Bing, if you want to find him, you can go directly to your mansion tomorrow, or you may encounter him at the shopping mall." Fang Heisha said with a smile.


    Mrs. Bing looked at his smiling face and grabbed him directly. An unbelievable chill suddenly enveloped him. Fang Heisha only felt that he was suddenly in the ice cave. Soon he found that his whole body was frozen and could not move.


    "Madam Bing, have something to say!" Fang Heisha shivered.


    "Well, I''ll ask you what Lin Haoming asked you to come here. My wife''s patience is limited. If you don''t say it properly, Feihong, you can cut off everything from him.


    "Well, I''ve been looking down on bastards for a long time." Feihong listened, raised his hand, a long sword to her hand, and then directly aimed between his legs, as long as Fang Heisha said a wrong word, Fang Heisha''s lifeblood would be cut off."It''s vicious!" Fang Heisha found that he had never hated and feared a woman so much, and he was still a beautiful woman. But now, he really didn''t want to see this woman.


    "Say it The rainbow threatened.


    "My lord just asked me to come here and wait for him to deliver his message!" Fang Heisha called directly.


    "So you can contact him?" Mrs. Bing asked coldly.


    "No, my Lord said that I couldn''t reach him before he contacted me. I would not wait any longer." Fang Heisha showed a smile to the flying rainbow.


    "Don''t laugh at me!" Feihong looked at him with a smile and a shake in his hand.


    "Ah Fang Heisha immediately felt a pain between his legs and cried out with fear. Tears and snot poured out in a flash.


    "It hasn''t been cut off yet." Feihong sneered.


    Fang Heisha looked at it and found that he had just scratched his leg root. He was relieved for a moment. But when he looked at Feihong, he was even more scared. He cried and cried: "I really didn''t cheat you. Before dawn, will the Lord contact me before dawn? My daughter is the most beloved concubine of adults. If you do something to me, you will definitely hate you £¡¡±


    "Do you dare to threaten?" When Feihong heard this, he was furious.


    "No, I just don''t want to misunderstand. There are no bad consequences. My Lord has no malice towards you." Fang Heisha cried.


    "What a waste!" Ice lady disdains a way.


    "Useless things!" Feihong also put away his sword. When I heard that this man had done something, he thought he was a character, but his lust was disgusting. Unexpectedly, he was a cowardly bastard, which made her feel sick.


    However, at this time, Fang Heisha suddenly exclaimed: "the adult has contacted me, the adult has contacted me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3944

    "Lin Haoming, what do you mean?" Lin Haoming listened to Madame Bing''s voice coming from the transmission crystal. He didn''t expect that this beautiful woman, who was higher than her own accomplishments, was so angry. It seems that Fang Heisha must have suffered under her command.


    "Mrs. Bing, I''m talking to my staff again. You''re not good. Don''t tell me you''ve killed him!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Bing put the tone crystal in front of Fang Heisha.


    Fang Heisha cried: "my Lord, I''ve done my best for you. Please come and save me. My life has almost been cut off by the flying rainbow."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also appeared in his mind the pitiful appearance of Fang Heisha. He could not help but smile bitterly: "well, knowing that you have suffered, the benefits will not be less than you."


    "Lin Haoming, don''t talk nonsense. You took some money, but now you get involved in this matter. What do you mean?" Mrs. Bing directly points out the way.


    Lin Haoming looked at the people searching on the island and said with a smile: "what kind of money does Madame Bing mean? I only know that she took a little filial respect from the people below. This kind of business of reselling war boats is a big crime."


    "Lin Haoming, I know you''re a smart man. I don''t believe you don''t understand who''s going to take the lead in this." Mrs. Bing threatened directly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said coldly, "Madam Bing, are you threatening me? In this case, we just do business. Anyway, I really don''t know who is doing this kind of thing. I will not make any contribution in this inspection? "


    "Lin Haoming, don''t go too far!" Mrs. Bing said coldly.


    "Am I too much? Twenty large warships will cost 400000 blood crystal pills even if they are twenty thousand. It is estimated that you will not sell them so cheaply. At least, it will cost 30000, that is 600000, and the central warship is 560000. However, if you estimate that it will sell 10000, that is 600000, and if you estimate that 200 small warships will cost at least one or two thousand blood crystal pills, this is several hundred thousand, and there are two more There are also hundreds of thousands of man-shaped animal slaves and other materials. There are also several hundred thousand wild animals installed on the large-scale warships to fight, and this is several hundred thousand. But this transaction is worth two or three million blood crystal pills. It is no problem to earn one million and eight hundred thousand at a time. You can give me ten thousand every year, and you send beggars! " Lin Haoming is cold.


    "How much do you want?" Mrs. Bing said coldly.


    "Thirty thousand, thirty thousand a year. I won''t take care of it in the future. When I leave, the filial piety will be over." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Thirty thousand, you want too much. Thirty thousand a year, three million in a hundred years. You are not the only one to share the benefits. If you take more, some people will take less!" Ice reminds a way.


    "Then you think I should take less, right? I''m the one in charge now. When I come, you don''t come to worship the wharf, but I''m a beggar. Who do you think you''re better than chijiuxiong?" Lin Haoming directly threatened.


    Hearing Lin Haoming mention chijiuxiong, Madame Bing is really afraid. Chijiuxiong''s strength is absolutely not low. Although he is the two gods like himself, chijiuxiong has reached the second peak. In addition, his strength is not weak, and he will never be his opponent. Lin Haoming can kill chijiuxiong and keep him from running away. No matter what the reason is, it is certainly not easy to deal with.


    "Thirty thousand is really too much. I can only give you twenty thousand. I really can''t give more. Otherwise, it will be too implicated and the top will not agree to it." Mrs. Bing finally softened up.


    "OK, twenty thousand is twenty thousand, but you give the rainbow to Fang Heisha. He''s my man. No one can move it." Lin Haoming said fiercely.


    "Lin Haoming, Feihong is very important to us. It can''t be given to Fang Heisha." Mrs. Bing is a little angry. Lin Haoming is really deceiving people.


    "Does she do it to my men, and that''s enough?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, forget it. I don''t like flying rainbow!" One side heard two people''s conversation, Fang Heisha immediately rushed out and called, let a woman who can cut off his second son at any time. He really didn''t have the courage.


    "You rubbish, I''m going to vent my anger on you!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he only felt that Fang Heisha did not strive for success.


    "My Lord, I''ve got your favor, but I can''t bear the flying rainbow. Who knows if I sleep next to me that day, my head will be cut off, or you can take it away!" Fang Heisha was about to cry.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that Fang Heisha was afraid. He really planned to change the conditions. However, Mrs. Bing said, "I think Fang Heisha''s proposal is good. I''ll send Feihong to you as an apology. Feihong''s body is clean. Dare inspector Lin dare to take it?"


    "Madame Bing, if it''s you, I''ll certainly welcome you, but she, you''d better forget your provocations!" Lin Haoming won''t raise a spy around him.


    "It turns out that you are as brave as your subordinates. Since you don''t want to ask for any more conditions!" Madame Bing is against the army.


    "Ha ha, Madame Bing is really powerful. She was caught off guard by me. She can move back immediately. Only when the things are in my hands, can I have the right to speak?" Lin Haoming is still smiling.


    "You You''re shameless. Do you know the consequences? " Mrs. Bing is also angry at this time, but calm down."Can I ask Mrs. Bing to explain?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "Think about it yourself, Lin Haoming. You have threatened, and I''ll give you the benefit of retreating. If you''re not satisfied, then you can handle that batch of things by yourself." Mrs. Bing also became impolite.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he only felt that the woman was difficult to deal with. But at this time, Xin''er, who came with Ma zhankong, suddenly murmured in Lin Haoming''s ear.


    Lin Haoming looked at her in surprise. She nodded again. Then he said, "OK, I''ll take a step back, but the flying rainbow you mentioned just now, you can send it here!"


    "What does it mean to send it to you? Even if you don''t spend money, you have to sign a contract. The women who come out of Bibo tower must marry."


    "OK, I''ll marry you!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    After breaking the contact of the transmission crystal, Lin Haoming looked at Fang xiner and said, "Xin''er, get a spy around. What do you mean?"


    "Master, who do you think is a spy except those brought by Xinyou mansion? I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find out if the other party doesn''t start. This woman is from Mingli, which can reduce the number of spies sent by the other party. Moreover, I''m afraid Bai Feng intended to do this for the rule of bibolou! " Xiner road.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "The woman who married bibolou also makes Bai Feng feel at ease. He can know what his subordinates are doing all the time. This can be trusted!" The most important reason why Xin''er is everywhere.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming understood that the woman could not marry herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3945

    In Bai Feng''s study, Shi Zhang was worried and asked, "my Lord, will Lin Haoming go out of line in Bibo city? Madame Bing is angry with him. Madame Linglong seems to dislike him very much. This is the first time someone dares to greet Bibo tower like this!"


    Looking at Shi Zhang''s worry, Bai Feng said with a smile: "you are sure that you are too cautious, but this is also your point. If Lin Haoming is placed in his present position, I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable for him to have no one under him. Moreover, after upgrading to the Hades God, he will spend more money. He wants to satisfy his maximum cultivation just like when he is in the state of Yin God It''s understandable. "


    "It''s just 20000 yuan a year. That''s too much!" Shi Zhang felt some heartache.


    "Yes, that boy is cruel enough, but he is also very smart. He didn''t want a woman under Madame Bing? He took the initiative to ask for women, which also showed that he just wanted some training resources. For me, he still showed his willingness to turn to me. " Bai Feng said with a smile.


    "I see. It''s just that I think it''s time to beat him so that he doesn''t go too far in the future." Shi Zhang suggested.


    "It''s not that he is going to marry that woman in two days. You can go there in person and give this to him for me and see his attitude!" Bai Feng said, turning his hand, he took out a hundred scale gun.


    "Yes Shi Zhang immediately agreed.


    "The head of a moth eyebrow, a beautiful nose and vermilion lips, skin competition snow, bright eyes like the moon! Feihong, I''m afraid anyone who sees you will be moved! " Mrs. Bing looks at the woman in the mirror and combs her hair by herself.


    "Madam, you know, Feihong doesn''t want to leave you!" Looking at himself in the mirror, Feihong is full of gloom.


    Mrs. Bing put down her comb and picked up the jade hairpin on the table. While combing her hair, she said, "Feihong, you should know that since you were adopted, you have no choice."


    "But why him? Isn''t it that I should be more useful? " Feihong is still unwilling to be the accessory for others to vent their anger.


    "He seems to be just an inspector now, but he is likely to be in a higher position in the future. You will not suffer any loss if you follow him. Moreover, according to the information obtained from the search, he is also a person who values love. As long as he does not betray the one above, you will have a good life." Bingfu is humane.


    "How can a woman like me have a good day? I''m afraid he can''t be on guard." Feihong is bitter and astringent.


    "Feihong, I know that you are bitter in your heart. Everyone comes here like this. I gave it to you privately. Although it is not much, it is enough for you to cultivate to the top of Jiuyou and Jiudao." Mrs. Bing put the bracelet on Feihong''s white wrist.


    Feihong soon found that there were 30000 blood crystal pills in it, which was indeed a large amount of resources.


    "Feihong, I know that your status here is different from that of other people. I also favor you, but it''s one thing to favor you. Now it''s another thing for you to do things. If you don''t do things well, even I may not be able to keep you. You should know the consequences of some things!" Mrs. Bing looked at her with a sad face, and there was no way but to remind her.


    Hearing the word "consequence", Feihong immediately remembered the fate of some sisters who had not done a good job. She suddenly turned pale and said, "madam, don''t worry, Feihong won''t lose a lot for small things!"


    "It''s enough to have you. If you really make great achievements in the future, your shackles will not be lifted without a chance!" After warning, Mrs. Bing also gave her hope.


    Feihong nodded forcefully, not talking. Madame Bing continued to help her dress up.


    A decorated chariot, surrounded by other chariots, quickly took people out.


    Feihong knows that the man who regards her as a trophy is out there, and later at least on the surface, he is his own sky.


    "Congratulations, inspector!" Since Wang Yunxiao, all the principal officials, deacons and stewards have come to congratulate him. Some people with names and surnames in the city also came to congratulate him. This is the result that Lin Haoming does not want to extend his views.


    But even if we don''t make it public, we must do it and let the people above know.


    Mrs. Bing also went to Lin Haoming''s residence in person, and Lin Haoming invited her to sit down.


    Just as he was about to hold the ceremony, Huang Ping suddenly ran in and said, "master, the left envoy is coming!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect Shi Zhang to come here. This made him a little surprised. After all, this is Bibo City, not in the center of the main city.


    But at this time, there was no need to manage so much. He immediately came out to greet him with a smile. The result had not yet come out, and Shi zhangren had already come in.


    Shi Zhang didn''t come alone. Instead, he took Mrs. Xinghua with him. After seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately stepped up a few steps and went to the front of him and said, "the left emissary and his wife will come in person, so that Lin can feel the splendor of his appearance."


    "Inspector Lin, don''t you blame me for coming uninvited?" Shi Zhang asked with a smile.


    "I just married a concubine and didn''t dare to disturb Zuo Shi. It''s a great pleasure for Zuo Shi to come." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Shi Zhang also said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not only me, but also Lord Bai. When I came, the Lord also asked me to give you something as a gift.""I don''t know what it is. Lin thanks the Lord first." Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Bai Feng actually borrowed Shi Zhang''s mouth to deliver the news. It seems that his previous affairs really attracted Bai Feng''s attention.


    Others don''t know this. Hearing this, they just think that Lin Haoming is indeed sealed by Bai Feng, and they are envious.


    Feihong, who had been received by Lin Haoming in the hall and was ready to salute, was surprised. He didn''t expect that Baifeng would send a congratulatory gift, which was sent by the left envoy of the hall.


    Similarly, Mrs. Bing also narrowed her eyes. She didn''t know what the white seal meant.


    At this time, Shi Zhang didn''t sell the key. He raised his hand directly. A long spear appeared in his hand. It was the hundred scale spear that Lin Haoming had captured, but this is another one.


    "Inspector Lin, I don''t know what I think of this gift?" Shi Zhang asked with a smile.


    Shi Zhang took out this thing, and many people saw it. It was a torture of Lin Haoming by Lord Bai. He also asked Lin Haoming to make a choice in public. If he betrayed in the future, he would be spurned by many people, and several people would believe him.


    It can be said that this is a conspiracy, and it is also Bai Feng''s affirmation of Lin Haoming''s ability, but it must be good for him. Now is the time for Lin Haoming to take a stand.


    All the people looked at Lin Haoming and waited for his answer, except for two people, the lady Xinghua who followed Shi Zhang. At this time, her eyes had already fallen on Fang Heisha, who was looking at the left envoy''s wife. He found that the left envoy''s husband seemed to be secretly looking at himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3946

    To participate in such an occasion, Fang Heisha naturally dressed himself as a hero. If you just look at her appearance and stand with Lin Haoming, you will be suspected of dominating the country. This is not because Lin Haoming''s appearance is not good, but because this guy''s appearance is too deceptive. Unfortunately, she is with Shi Zhang, and she doesn''t dare to show even a little strange feelings from the other blackguard. This makes Mrs. Xinghua I just feel that my heart is really suffering.


    In the ordeal, the two people''s eyes finally on, Mrs. Xinghua subconsciously put aside not to look, and Fang Heisha only felt strange in his heart. Does this make the lady feel guilty, or is there something wrong with her?


    Just when Fang Heisha couldn''t think of it, Lin Haoming had already taken over the hundred scales gun, carefully touched the barrel of the gun, and then resolutely said to Shi Zhang, who was waiting for his answer, "please thank the Lord Lu for your subordinates. Lin must remember his duty!"


    After that, Lin Haoming went to Feihong and ignored any ceremony needed. He took her hand and put the hundred scale spear in her palm. He said, "this is a gift from Lord Lu and congratulations on our being together. I will give it to you. If I do something wrong, you can take out the hundred scale gun to remind me at any time."


    When Shi Zhang heard this, he was also quite satisfied. Obviously, this is a kind of explanation of Lin Haoming. It seems that this person really knows how to be proper, so he is relieved.


    "Well, here, I would like to congratulate you on your marriage and the birth of your son." Shi Zhang laughed.


    Although there was a small episode in the wedding, there was no accident after the incident. Shi Zhang didn''t stay much. He just left after Lin Haoming finished the ceremony and waited for Lin Haoming to offer a glass of wine.


    When Mrs. Xinghua left again, she couldn''t help sighing. She was just in a hurry, but she added a few wisps of Acacia.


    After three rounds of wine, Mrs. Bing feels that she doesn''t need to leave. Lin Haoming sees her going and takes the initiative to see her off.


    Sure enough, when she walked out the door, when there was no one left or right, Mrs. Bing stopped for a moment and said, "Lin Haoming, although Feihong was forced by you, there were some unhappiness between us before, but Feihong used to treat her like my own child. I hope you can treat her kindly. If you let me know that you are not good to her, don''t blame me for being rude. After all, some things are not her If you can choose, she has no way. Since you have made a choice, she will not harm you, but help you


    "My own woman, I naturally know how to deal with it, madam." Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this woman would speak for Feihong. It seems that she does have some feelings for Feihong. However, if she didn''t express her position before, she would not say that. The key is that in her eyes, she and she are together.


    "I hope so!" Mrs. Bing doesn''t like Lin Haoming. After saying this, she also left.


    After all the guests left, Lin Haoming went to a courtyard in the backyard.


    Push open the door, looking at the woman sitting on the bed, Lin Haoming walked over and lifted the red cap on her head.


    If you marry in the underworld, you won''t cover it with red cloth. Moreover, the husband and wife will toast and welcome the guests together. On the contrary, when they marry a concubine, they must cover their faces in red. The former represents the hostess here, while the latter is the private woman of the master.


    Although Lin Haoming is still a beautiful woman, she has never thought of her beauty for the first time.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can''t lose his sense of propriety because of his beauty. Naturally, there are more beautiful women than her in the memory of three generations.


    Feihong also felt that Lin Haoming had been staring at her eyes, which made her feel guilty. After a while, she said, "since Feihong married you, she will serve you well."


    "What if I betray the Lord?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Why do you want to tease Feihong like this? Since the master handed the hundred scale spear to my concubine, I have already got the answer." Feihong clenched the lower lip.


    "You don''t need to show pity. As you said, since I gave you the gun, I naturally said that I am the road master''s person now. However, Lin Mou still has some things to tell you clearly here. Although your identity originally made me uncomfortable, I still married you. After you enter the house, I hope you can remember that your first identity is my Lin Haoming Woman, if you put your mind right one day and understand this, I think you will get more than you think Lin Haoming was very serious.


    After hearing this, Fei Hong grasped her dress tightly. After a while, she said, "master, I will remember what will happen to my identity. I am not the kind of person who has no feelings. Many days and nights, I feel afraid of my future situation, especially when I am forced to leave by you."


    "Are you afraid of marrying me?" Lin Haoming asked coldly.


    Crimson shook her head and said, "at first, I was angry, but after thinking about it, it may not be a good thing. At least when I got the hundred scales gun, I was really relieved. I was afraid that one day I would receive the order to take off the head of the person next to my pillow. Now I don''t need to worry. I am also eager to live a little ordinary life and have men to love myself.""Ha ha, your words are straightforward. If you cut off the head of the person beside the pillow, you are not afraid to frighten me!" Lin Haoming laughs.


    Feihong looked at Lin Haoming with a smile and couldn''t help laughing: "the master was so powerful before. I don''t think I have the ability to do it. Moreover, it is estimated that the higher the master is, the safer I will be. Even for myself, I will help you."


    "Ha ha..." Hearing these words, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing. "Well, for your reason, Feihong, I can promise you that as long as you don''t betray me, I will never care about your identity. Now you are my woman!" Speaking of this, Lin Haoming took the initiative to hold her


    For a while, Lin Haoming accompanied Feihong all the time, as if he was really fascinated by this seemingly immortal woman.


    However, although the two people seem to be very close, they actually understand that they don''t trust each other, and some things are not asked by anyone.


    After a period of time like this, even Ma zhankong was reminded by her granddaughter that he was too fond of Feihong, and that Lin Haoming recovered from the rain and dew.


    With the passage of time, Lin Haoming became quiet again. He only practiced in silence every day, trying not to waste time to improve his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3947

    Time is in a hurry, and more than 200 years have passed.


    Over the past two hundred years, Lin Haoming has been very calm, as if the whole person does not exist. The only exception is that he, as an intermediary, has made Mrs. Yuhua sell dozens of warships at a relatively low price through Feihong.


    Lin Haoming spent more than two million years on blood refining for Lin Haoming. However, the amount of money he spent on refining blood was only two million yuan per year for Lin Haoming one of.


    During this period, Lin Haoming also thought about whether there was any way to make the blood crystal pill refining faster, but after several times of research, there was not much progress.


    In fact, even if there is progress, it will not be of much use to Lin Haoming. His annual income is about 234000, and when he takes out what he has used, he will have to support his family and have a lot of contacts.


    With four women in her backyard, Lin Haoming has given her enough training resources. Ma Shuangyue''s accomplishments are still low, and it can''t be used much. Xin''er has cultivated to the advanced level of bayou. Originally, she refined a blood crystal pill in three months, but now she can refine it in a month. However, for her, it is more suitable to eat blood crystal rice, but now she only eats one product of blood crystal rice.


    When Fei Hong married herself, she had reached the seven you nine road. Now it is eight you and two road. Like Xin''er, every meal is a product of blood crystal rice.


    Compared with them, Huang Jiao can refine a blood crystal pill in two and a half days when she reaches Jiuyou Qidao. After Feihong enters, she seems to be aware of a threat, so she pays special attention to cultivation. She consumes no less than 10 blood crystal pills a month, and more than 100 blood crystal pills a year.


    With their cultivation and promotion, the consumption will only increase. In addition to the blood crystal pill, there are also some natural materials and earth treasures that can improve their qualifications in the auctions in the main city. In this regard, several women have spent tens of thousands of blood crystal pills.


    In this way, Lin Haoming has only saved 600000 blood crystal pills in his hands, which is much less, but actually not much.


    When I think about the war boats that I intercepted with the value of millions of blood crystal pills, I am still poor compared with a real master of a mansion.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can see clearly that there are too many things for the government to take into account. It is impossible for him to have so much time to refine blood crystal pills. Moreover, even if he has blood crystal pills on hand, they can not all be used to refine and improve their accomplishments. Otherwise, he can be promoted to the second level for 1000 years at most. But Cheng biyou spent more than 5000 years, which is the truth.


    In fact, Lin Haoming got some news from Feihong. The ice lady is also very diligent in practice. Although she doesn''t spend so much time in her daily practice, she doesn''t spend much less than she does. However, it took nearly 3000 years for Madame Bing to improve from the first to the second, The blood crystal pill refined by Mrs. Bing in one day may be only about half of her own. It can be seen that her refining speed is much faster than others.


    "Master, the Centennial road meeting is about to start, and there will be a big auction in the main city. This time, I heard that there are several things that can improve the quality of the grand auction. The three elder sisters of the master have the worst accomplishments in all eight secluded realms, and I have just advanced to Qiyou and Erdao!"


    Just back from the shopping mall, Lin Haoming was entangled by Ma Shuangyue.


    Although this girl is not like the original, real little girl, she looks a little mature, but her character is still pure. Maybe this is why Lin Haoming doesn''t want to see the women in his backyard have such a heavy mind.


    Lin Haoming hung up her nose with a smile and said in a soft voice: "you girl, you have been practicing till now, and you have been promoted to Qiyou for less than 300 years. How many people can''t do it at all, and want to play and speak frankly."


    "Master, it''s not that I want to play. All three sisters want to improve their own qualifications, but those things always need tens of thousands of blood crystal pills." Ma Shuangyue betrayed the others all at once.


    It''s true that ten thousand blood crystal pills are worth a lot. You know, one blood crystal pill is equivalent to one hundred and one grade blood crystal, and one piece of blood crystal is enough for a person with high qualification. One person can cultivate from blank to six secluded realm.


    Most of the servants and maids in the mansion are paid with three or four grades of blood crystal. Some of them may not be able to accumulate a piece of blood crystal after a hundred years. Moreover, the girl is simple and will not let her manage money. Therefore, the affairs of tens of thousands of blood crystal pills are astronomical for her.


    "Do you know about the auction?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Well, it has been passed from the main city. Although it is not a complete list, 80% of the items will appear on the circulated list!" Ma Shuangyue said and took out a list.


    Lin Haoming took it and found that there were hundreds of them. Some of them had only a name, some of which were recorded in great detail, and even the pricing of their effects was rough.


    Lin Haoming quickly browsed to the last page. When he saw one of the above things, he couldn''t help being stunned. Then he stroked his head with a smile and said in a soft voice, "you go and tell them that when you go back this time, I''ll pay you to go with you!""Great!" Ma Shuangyue immediately kisses Lin Haoming on the face, and then runs directly to the back yard.


    "Sir, are you going back to the main city?" Huang Ping also came up at this time.


    "Well, leave tomorrow!" Lin Haoming is quite satisfied with Huang Ping, the housekeeper. He can feel that Huang Ping really regards this place as his own home, not just listening to Huang Jiao. On the contrary, Lin Haoming remembers that she came to find herself and asked her to help Madame Yuhua buy those boats at a low price. At the beginning, she refused and even quarreled with herself. It seems that Huang Jiao did not know herself clearly She didn''t even know her identity. At least that time, she took the initiative to solve the problem.


    Lin Haoming thinks that there must be a person who can really speak in the backyard, but Huang Jiao''s cultivation of Jiuyou and Qidao is put here. In addition, she has paid special attention to cultivation in recent years, and does not give others the opportunity to catch up. It seems that she can only find a chance in the future and let xiner have an absolute position.


    "Sir, this is a list of gifts that people from below have paid homage to you in recent years. I have made a comparison with last year, and some valuable things have been listed separately!" Huang Ping took out a list very carefully.


    "Well, it''s a good job. I''m ready as usual. I can give it to those guys when I go to the main city." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Huang Ping immediately agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3948

    It was the time of the Centennial road meeting, and it was Lin Haoming. At this time, brown suddenly said, "Lord, the Lord of the Imperial Hall has been in charge of renyin house for thousands of years. He has been working hard all the time. Moreover, Gongzhou is only late. He has made great contributions to repel the robbers. What''s more, how can the leader of the Imperial Hall bear the crime and make meritorious contributions?"


    "It''s wrong for you to say that Gongzhou is late. It''s a violation of the law to be late for Gongzhou''s tardiness. You can''t be punished because of the mistakes in the middle. Since you know that Sui Gong is important, you should arrange it early and procrastinate so that you will be late when you encounter a small mistake. Punishment is a matter of course!" Shi Zhang came out.


    "I think the left envoy is right!" Mu Xiao follows the way.


    "So are my subordinates!" Thunder roar and calcined earthquake mountain also followed.


    "My subordinates feel that even if they have to punish them, there is no need to punish them excessively. They can confiscate some of their annual salaries!" Mu Tianbo also came out to express his intention at this time.


    Seeing them so, Bai Feng didn''t agree with anyone. Instead, he asked the emperor hall, "emperor hall, what do you think?"


    "I''m willing to give up the position of the Lord of the mansion, and I really can''t do it!" The emperor''s Hall once again made clear the way.


    "Well, since you have already decided, our Lord will take up your wish and remove you from the position of head of renyin house from now on. However, you have been guarding renyin house for more than ten thousand years. Although you have not made any contribution or hard work, I can''t aggrieve you. Well, Lin Haoming, from now on, you can take off your duty of inspection and go to renyin house and huangtang hall to take the position of inspection!" Bai Feng Dao.


    "Thank you, Lord The Imperial Hall was directly grateful.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this incident had something to do with him. You should know that before this, he had no preparation at all. Obviously, the Imperial Hall had already exchanged interests with Bai Feng. In this case, Bai Feng should have told himself in advance.


    "Lin Haoming, do you have any questions when you take over the head of renyin mansion?" Bai Feng asked.


    It was so sudden that I was caught off guard. In my opinion, staying in Zilu has a greater chance of leaping up. When I get to the place, though I have more power, I can spend more effort. Moreover, in renyin mansion, Lin Haoming immediately realized why and what this matter is.


    So he was not polite. He immediately stood up and arched his hand toward Bai Feng and said, "the road master has orders. His subordinates should try their best to complete the great trust of the Lord."


    "Well, you see. In that case, you two can change orders directly." Bai Feng Dao.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Bai Feng was so anxious to settle the matter. However, since he did, he did not hesitate and immediately exchanged the order of renyin mansion in the hands of emperor hall.


    At this time, the government order in hand, Lin Haoming know, now he is also the master of a house, and before he did not expect to be like this.


    Lin Haoming glanced at him, but he didn''t mean to stop him. He didn''t want to see him go to renyin house.


    As soon as Lin Haoming retreated to his position, another master of the mansion came out and said, "report to Lord Lu, I''ll sue the Jiaxu mansion..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3949

    Compared with appointing and dismissing the head of a government, there are many things that accuse each other of robbing resources, killing people and setting fire to each other. It seems that each government criticizes each other. However, in fact, they just pour some dirty water on this occasion to expose some disgusting things.


    In fact, this is the real thing that will happen on the main road. Dozens of government leaders argued with each other for several hours. After dark, the meeting ended.


    Why didn''t you stop Lin Haoming After the meeting, Mu Tianbo immediately ran to brown.


    "Bai Feng has dealt with this matter secretly for a long time. We don''t know at all. Renyin''s house is close to Xin Chou''s house. Bai Feng says that it''s because Taofu''s affairs are planned for him. It''s meaningless for us to intervene any more." Brown explained.


    "Why don''t we try to win over Lin Haoming?" Mu Tianbo suggested.


    But brown Chen shook his head and said, "it''s meaningless. Lin Haoming came from Xinyou mansion. He has been in the position of inspection for more than 200 years. Now that he has been put down, it can be seen that Bai Feng is important to him. Moreover, Lin Haoming married a woman in Bibo building, and Pai Ming has already been loyal to Bai Feng. In this case, why waste your energy? After you go back, give me Just wake up with a peach axe


    "Yes Mu Tianbo immediately agreed.


    Just at this time, Lin Haoming also saw Shi Zhang intentionally come to his side and said, "the master of the forest house will go slowly. The Lord of the road will see you soon."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded and left with Shi Zhang.


    In Bai Feng''s study, when Lin Haoming comes with Shi Zhang, in addition to Bai Feng, the other three walk here.


    "I have seen you, Lord." Lin Haoming was still respectfully saluted.


    "You don''t need to be polite. Sit down. You can trust people here." Bai Feng said with a smile.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not completely believe Bai Feng''s words, but in addition to himself, there is nothing wrong with the four saying that they are his confidants.


    After Lin Haoming sat down, Bai Feng looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "Haoming, is this something sudden to you?"


    "There are some. It seems that the Lord should have discussed with the emperor''s hall!" Lin Haoming didn''t hide himself too much and pointed out the matter.


    The reason why the robbers didn''t want to go to Taozhou mansion yesterday is that you didn''t want to find the location of the peach axe in advance If there''s an accident, you can do it all right. " Bai Feng explained.


    When Lin Haoming heard this explanation, he thought it was quite reasonable. He also understood why he didn''t stop him later. There was really no preparation. It was ineffective to stop. He might as well just watch, lest other governors would feel incompetent.


    "You should know something about the peach axe in xinchou mansion?" After Bai Feng explained, he asked.


    "Know a little bit about it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "The peach axe is also a hero with two sides and three swords. Wei Chishan, the former head of the gengzi mansion, was originally a swing guy. As soon as the peach axe showed his loyalty to me, I gave him some benefits. What''s more, he opened the door to attack gengzi''s house. Unexpectedly, after taking the house, he turned over with me and then took it directly Renzi''s house has completely turned to shenlu. Now this guy has become a big problem for me. " Bai Feng resented.


    "Lord Lu, peach axe alone owns the land of three prefectures. I''m just the leader of one mansion. If he wants to use military force against me, I''m afraid I can''t resist it!" Lin Haoming talked about the difficulties on purpose.


    At this time, Shi Zhang said with a smile: "the master of Lin''s mansion doesn''t need to worry. Although Taofu''s double faced guy has taken refuge in shenlu, shenlu doesn''t fully trust him. It''s the limit to sit on the three prefectures. If you want to expand, shenlu will not be willing to do it. Otherwise, they will not be able to eat it if you want to go through The way to deal with it is to let you resist it and not to let it continue to expand. Lord Lu is also accumulating strength and intends to see the right time and send troops to calm down the peach axe. "


    Lin Haoming knows that since he was beaten by Zizhen on purpose last time, more than a dozen loyal government leaders have died. Now Zilu has a lot of problems. It is not so easy to attack a Xiaoxiong who has three prefectures and can also pit shenlu''s support. In case of failure, I''m afraid that there will be a storm on Zilu side, so I''m not sure about it. I''m afraid it will be If we want to start, we should wait until we have calmed down the other prickles.


    "If so, there is no problem with Lin, but I''m afraid that we need the strong support of the Lord." Lin Haoming road.


    "You have been in the government for a long time. The soldiers in the house are all under your control. Although there are not many soldiers, only 200000, I allow you to take away 100000. In addition, I will allocate 10 large-scale warships, 20 medium-sized warships, and 50 small-sized warships to you. In addition, I will allocate all kinds of equipment and materials, and a million humanoid animal slaves." White seal an airway.When Lin Haoming heard these things, he calculated that there would be nearly one million blood crystal elixirs according to the selling price of Bibo house. Of course, Lin Haoming knew that the actual cost would be much lower, that is, 300000 or even less, which is far from the time when he supported Taofu.


    However, there are so many things with the peach axe that they are paid by themselves, and these should be sent in white, which is quite a lot.


    Of course, when thinking about it, Lin Haoming had already said to Bai Feng gratefully: "thank you, master. I must live up to my high expectations."


    "Well, the Imperial Hall will not leave next. You can ask him about the situation of renyin residence. You can give you one month to prepare and then lead the troops to set out. Do you have any questions?" Bai Feng asked.


    "No problem!" Lin Haoming got up and said.


    "Good!" Bai Feng finished, followed by a hand, a blood red gun appeared in his hand.


    "Lord, are you?"


    "This is the blood dragon spear I made after I advanced to the underworld God. Although I can''t use it now, it''s also suitable for you. The hundred scale spear is a souvenir. This treasure can be regarded as my contribution to the war!" Bai Feng takes the initiative to hand over the blood dragon gun to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took the blood dragon gun, gently stroked the gun shaft, looked at the red gun head like blood crystal, immediately understood that it was also a treasure comparable to the God treasure, so he immediately made a moving appearance and said: "Lord Lu, if Lin let the peach axe occupy renyin house, he would hold his head to see Lord Lu."


    "Well, with your words, our Lord is also at ease. However, Haoming, remember not to be impatient, to keep the main point, and not to enjoy great achievements. As long as you can keep it, it is a great credit. At that time, our master will not treat you badly." Bai Feng grabs Lin Haoming''s hand to guarantee the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3950

    Lin haomingzi is in the residence of the main city of the island. The day after Lin Haoming''s return, Ma zhankong, Ma Yue, Fang Heisha, Huang Jiao, Fang xiner and Feihong are all called to the quiet room where he usually practices.


    At this time, people sit on the Pu Tuan, and Lin Haoming also says about Bai Feng''s appointment, and even takes out the order of the governor to show them to all.


    Feihong didn''t expect that Lin Haoming called himself on such an important matter. She had a trace of attachment in her heart, which made her feel grateful and gratified when she looked at Lin Haoming.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming really did not have the mind to take into account her feelings. After taking up the order of the government chief, he directly asked, "what do you think of this matter?"


    "My Lord, I can only say that it''s dangerous. Taofu can''t continue to expand to shenlu. He wants to continue to expand his territory. Xinchou''s house is bordered by renyin''s house. Although there are other governments bordering on gengzi''s and Renzi''s, his core force is still in xinchou''s house. If it''s me, I''d better knock down the territory around my old nest. I can''t tolerate others snoring beside my bed, otherwise there''s one It''s hard to be reassured by the hostile residence. " Ma zhankong as the position here is second only to Lin Haoming, said first.


    "If there is no risk, the road master will not move me. Before I dealt with Bibo tower, let the road master know that I have the ability!" When Lin Haoming said this, he took a look at Feihong.


    Feihong also saw other people looking at her, and her beautiful face was a little more red, but she soon said, "although the road master has given a lot of support, it is still much worse than the peach axe. Why don''t I go to Madame Bing to see if we can buy some war boats and other materials at a lower price in private!"


    "Even if there is a war boat, we can''t do without so many people. We are short of manpower. I didn''t expect that the soldiers of the purchasing house would let me take them away. I don''t know whether they can do it or not." Lin Haoming is in some difficulties.


    "It can only be said that compared with Lady Yuhua''s soldiers and horses, many of them are more or less related to each other." Ma zhankong road.


    "Then try to get rid of these people and bring some useful ones. Don''t help them at that time." Lin Haoming has some helplessness.


    "Would you like to ask my aunt for some help?" Asked Huang Jiao.


    Lin Haoming looked at Huang Jiao, shook his head and said, "your aunt''s pressure is not small. You should join hands with Gengshen government to maintain the current situation. If the situation is really bad, let''s talk about it."


    "Good!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s refusal, Huang Jiao did not speak again.


    "In fact, it''s too early to talk about it now. We have to ask the emperor''s hall about some things before we know that we should be prepared for ourselves." Lin Haoming followed.


    "My Lord is right!" Ma Zhan nodded.


    "I''ll go to Madame Bing immediately, master. How many boats do you need?" Asked Fei Hong.


    "There''s no need to rush. Tomorrow is the day when the big auction will start. Let''s wait until after the auction." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well!" Feihong immediately agreed.


    Then they discussed the details and left.


    When all the talents left, Huang Ping came to inform him that the Imperial Hall was coming.


    Lin Haoming also immediately led him into the inner hall, intending to hear about him.


    The emperor''s hall is very real. He has already left renyin''s house, so he has no attachment. He also hates the peach axe. However, what he said is worse than Lin Haoming imagined. The top ten islands under renyin residence are already swaying by the peach axe. I''m afraid that if there is a slight disturbance, it may be possible to fight back The emperor hall is willing to give up the position of the Lord of the mansion. It is really that the master of the palace has lost control of the following.


    Of course, the good thing is that the people on the island of the emperor''s hall are still their own people, but this person is only for the emperor''s hall. As soon as the emperor''s Hall leaves, some of his cronies have been taken away, and the remaining people''s loyalty is also a big problem.


    Lin Haoming found that before dealing with the peach axe, I''m afraid we should first solve some problems of the renyin mansion itself. Otherwise, we can''t even stand on our feet. How can we compete with the peach axe.


    After seeing off the Imperial Hall, Lin Haoming went directly to the backyard. Four women were getting together to say this. When they saw Lin Haoming coming, there was no sound.


    "Jiaojiao, you and Feihong go to Fangshi to buy some things. I''m afraid that after the auction, you will go to Bibo City, and then you have to leave. You don''t have so much time to buy some rare things outside, just in case." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Sir, I want to go too!" After hearing this, Shuangyue immediately jumped out.


    "Take her, for there will be less of it in the future." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll call Huang Ping!" Huang Jiao also felt that this matter could not be delayed, and immediately left with Feihong.


    After sending them away, there was no one else. Fang xiner sat down and said, "this seems to be a good opportunity. If you can take advantage of the situation and occupy the four prefectures at once, you will have the capital to control all the way."


    "It''s really a good opportunity. I didn''t expect that Bai Feng would give him such an opportunity. It''s just that although it''s an opportunity, it''s also very dangerous. The situation in renyin''s house is not good either." Lin Haoming immediately told Fang xiner about the situation introduced by the emperor''s hall.In this way, the two people discussed in the backyard. Although they had a lot of ideas, they did not really think about things over there before. They didn''t know much about them. Therefore, it was not easy to make specific plans. They could only have a general direction. What we should do during this period is to collect information as much as possible.


    Lin Haoming has already told Feihong to ask Mrs. Bing to help. She is supposed to work for Baifeng. I believe Mrs. Bing will not procrastinate.


    The next day''s auction itself attracted people''s attention. Now that Lin Haoming is the master of the mansion, he can have a VIP room belonging to the owner of the mansion in the auction house.


    Lin Haoming not only brought his four concubines, but also Ma zhankong and Fang Heisha.


    The auction here in zilufang city is not so fancy in form because it is run by the government. Except for the host, who is a beautiful woman, there is nothing particularly attractive about it. Of course, the items to be auctioned are not wrong.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is very clear that most of the things here are Bai Feng and his confidants. As for how they came from, Lin Haoming doesn''t know the specific situation, but it''s nothing more than the gifts from the people below and some stealthily looting. But no one here cares about this. After all, behind the auction is Bai Feng himself, and it''s only held once in a hundred years Even though the income is quite large, it will not increase much in a hundred years. Moreover, some of the white seals should also be filial to them.


    Hundreds of items are all traded with blood crystal pill. To participate in the auction, each person needs to pay a blood crystal pill as an admission fee. Although if you buy the items, you can directly offset them, but the admission fee alone can also earn tens of thousands of blood crystal pills. Therefore, Lin Haoming is also itching to calculate the harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3951

    "Rebirth water is from the land of Jiuyou. Only a few drops can transform people and increase their cultivation qualification. This is the first time in hundreds of years that such a treasure has appeared. Although this bottle is not a lot, it is enough for several people to use. This bottle is the only one in this auction. It is a low price of 12000 blood crystal pills. You can''t miss it if you want to improve your offspring''s qualifications Yes The auction was almost at the end of the day, and finally what Lin Haoming and others were looking forward to appeared.


    Before that, there were several things that could improve some qualifications, but those things had good effects on people with poor qualifications. However, the women around him were not bad in their own qualifications, and it was not of great significance to use some functions. However, this brand-new water has a great reputation, especially it comes from Jiuyou, which makes Lin Haoming like to see how things of Jiuyou are.


    The beautiful woman who presided over the ranking did have some skills. Knowing that it was expensive, ordinary people could not afford to buy it. Only those who were in high positions and had poor qualifications in their offspring needed it. Therefore, she also pointed it out directly to arouse the minds of these people.


    In fact, it is also true. For a while, the price directly broke through 20000 yuan, and after a while, it was close to 25000.


    At this time, Ma Shuangyue, who is close to Lin Haoming, tightly grasps Lin Haoming''s arm. Lin Haoming can obviously feel her nervousness, but he doesn''t open his mouth to buy it himself.


    "Bimonthly, do you want it?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Ma Shuangyue looked at Lin Haoming and let go of his hand. He let out some of his breath: "master, it''s too expensive!"


    "Not for you alone, all four of you have a share!" Lin Haoming said with a smile, "30000!"


    At this time, even 25000 did not arrive, and suddenly someone directly raised the price to 30000, which surprised many people and calmed down for a moment.


    But I don''t know if it''s the beautiful woman''s reaction. After a while, there are still some people who really want to pay more.


    "Forty thousand!" Lin Haoming impolitely added another 10000.


    This number has exceeded the value of the object itself. All of a sudden, people also saw the determination to take this thing. Finally, no one followed.


    "Master, how can you auction like this? One plus is ten thousand. I''m heartbroken!" Huang Jiao knows that she has her own share of this thing, and she is also quite reserved. She is hard to be coquettish.


    "For some people who attach importance to their descendants, they will also bid if they exceed the price of the things themselves. I will show the posture that the potential is necessary, so that I can take it down!" Lin Haoming road.


    "But if no one would have offered for the children, the master would have lost his money." Huang Jiao only thinks that 40000 is too expensive.


    Lin Haoming said to her seriously: "some things, can''t always hesitant, in order to achieve the goal, sacrifice some can see benefits, Jiaojiao, I hope you can understand."


    Huang Jiao realizes that this is Lin Haoming reminding herself, and she doesn''t know where there is a problem. However, since Lin Haoming reminds her seriously, she still nods and agrees.


    Soon, there was a maid, carrying the rebirth water, Lin Haoming directly gave 40000 blood crystal pills, and then took the bottle to hand.


    The bottle is a special jade bottle. When it is opened, a cold air comes out of the bottle.


    "It''s not simple, but I remember it can be taken as long as it has seven secluded accomplishments. Divide it equally among the four of you. I guess it''s almost right." Lin Haoming threw it to Huang Jiao.


    After Huang Jiao took over, she also nodded and planned to find a time to use it later.


    Next, there are a few things, and all of them are the final items. The final price is not lower than this reborn water. In particular, the last crystal armour sold 200000 blood crystal pills, which surprised Lin Haoming. He even felt a little excited at one time, but he still didn''t make a move.


    It seems that there are at least two million yuan in the auction price of all the items, but in fact it is equivalent to his own share in Bibo city for 100 years. For Baifeng, it is nothing.


    After the auction, Lin Haoming quickly took his men to Bibo city. The battle boats of Bai Fengzhi were all here, and the soldiers of the 100000 caimai mansion were also here. The battle boats also needed people to leave. Therefore, it was necessary to integrate and screen the soldiers before leaving.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming won''t go to caimaifu again. However, after arriving here, Lin Haoming takes Feihong directly to Bibo tower.


    The last time I came to bibolou was just appointed as an inspector. Now it has been 260 or 70 years.


    "Sister Feihong!"


    Not long after entering, there were many warblers, Yingying, Yanyan, and Feihong followed them.


    "Feihong, do business!" Lin Haoming looked at her and had to remind her.


    "Yes, sir Feihong returned to Lin Haoming with a smile and then asked, "is Madame here?"


    "Madame is on the sixth floor. Let the master Lin go up alone!" At this time, another girl with light yarn came out, which was very similar to the previous flying rainbow."Well, you and your sisters reminisce, I go up!" Lin Haoming said to follow the girl upstairs.


    On the sixth floor, Lin Haoming sees an elegant room. Madame Bing sits at a low table. Seeing Lin Haoming come in, he takes the wine pot on the table and pours a glass.


    "This is Mrs. ice, your room? As expected, it is different from other places! " Lin Haoming sat down and took up his glass and drank it.


    "You, Ya Xing, have been destroyed by you!" Mrs. Bing shakes her head and pours another cup to Lin Haoming.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, madam Bing. You are so friendly to me!" Lin Haoming see her so, this time is to take the initiative to clink a cup with her.


    Put down the glass, Mrs. Bing refilled it again, and then said, "being friendly to you is also because you are good to Feihong. Most of the girls I went out of here did not get good results."


    "It''s strange when you go out well. It seems that you have some sympathy. Why do you have to go on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Most of the women here are helpless or nearly dead. They work for us and we give her a chance. It''s very fair that we have no reason to support them all the time." Mrs. Bing explained.


    "Although your words are far fetched, they are also reasons. You should know that Lord Bai has given me some fighting boats, and I want to get another one from you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "How much blood crystal pill do you give?" Asked Mrs. Bing.


    "Half a million!" Lin Haoming opens his hand.


    "Last time Feihong asked me, the price for Huang Yuhua was higher than that!" Mrs. Bing cautioned, obviously not satisfied with the price.


    Lin Haoming''s own hands are only 600000 in total, and there is support, where the price can be raised again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3952

    "I''m fighting for the Lord of the mansion this time. If you are willing to help me, you can tell shuilinglong that I am willing to stand by her side in the future. If I really need to use me, I will help." Lin Haoming gave the biggest reason he could.


    "This business belongs to the government!" Mrs. Bing points out the way again.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that she did not hesitate to break, simply very single way: "then I can only stand on the other side of the side!"


    "You are a former member of general Jinling?" Mrs. Bing looked at him as a rascal, and was also angry.


    Lin Haoming pointed to his head and said, "I think you should know something about me. There are some things I can''t remember. Besides, the old headquarters of general Jinling must be honest and honest, and can survive?"


    "You can give them to you, but you can''t give them to them. Besides, you don''t have many hands. Those slaves are mentally retarded. You don''t have any hands and it''s hard to manage them." Mrs. Bing thought for a moment.


    Lin Haoming thought that what she said was reasonable, and the animal slaves could be bought in the future, so he promised, "OK, that''s it. But I need half a month to go with the white road master."


    "There''s no problem with this. I''ll deliver it in three days!" Mrs. Bing agreed directly.


    "Thank you, madam. I may not be able to meet for a long time in the future. However, if I still need to, I will let Feihong come to you. Maybe I will be your big client in the future." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Mrs. Bing raised her glass with a smile and Lin Haoming had another drink.


    Feihong didn''t follow Lin Haoming downstairs. I''m afraid I can''t see these sisters any more this time. So he took out a small gift prepared in the morning and gave them to them.


    Although the thing is not particularly valuable, it is also a kind of intention. All of these sisters come one by one, and some of them even run down from upstairs to beg for it.


    "What are you doing? Nothing to do!" After a while, there was a yell.


    When these women heard this, they did not dare to make a voice and looked at the people who yelled at them, but they were afraid.


    "This girl, I''m just saying goodbye to them. There''s no need for that!" Feihong looked at the girl who had taken Lin Haoming upstairs before, and felt uncomfortable.


    "Feihong, you''ve got married. After you get married, you have your own rules. You come from bibolou. You should understand the rules here!" The girl impolitely warned the flying rainbow.


    "My sister is so smart. Some of my sister''s sincere words tell you that we are all lucky and poor people. I ask myself that I am a lucky person. When I meet a man who can treat me well, I am afraid that my sister''s temper may not be as good as that of my sister." Feihong is not a guest.


    "Luck? My sister is lucky to work here. No wonder you will be forced to leave! This is the first time for Bibo tower. What a long face The girl sneered directly, then did not wait for the rainbow to reply, and then to other humanitarians: "you give back what she gave back, who let me find the secret, don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    "Don''t be afraid of him. Madame can''t be so unreasonable!" Feihong is really angry with this woman.


    "Sister Feihong!" Although Feihong said so, but several sisters around her hesitated for a moment, or gave the thing to Feihong.


    Feihong is also a smart man. She knows that even if his wife can make a start this time, she will hate her later.


    Thinking that he could not even give gifts to her sisters for many years, Feihong suddenly felt sad and her tears fell down.


    "Feihong, why are you crying and not willing to give up these sisters who have been together for many years?" At this time, Lin Haoming came downstairs and looked at Feihong''s tears. He asked in a soft voice.


    "I I... " Feihong wanted to say it, but she couldn''t say it. At this time, some women who didn''t return things to Feihong also gave them back.


    "What''s going on?" When Lin Haoming was just on, he saw that the relationship between the sisters and Feihong was very good, and these gifts were prepared before Feihong came.


    As soon as Lin Haoming said this, all the women around him looked at the girl with the veil.


    "Feihong, tell me, for my husband, for you!" Lin Haoming said again.


    "Forget it, let''s go back." Feihong wiped her tears and sighed.


    Lin Haoming can see that Feihong has suffered a lot of anger. At the beginning, she was forced to come over, but she has not shed tears, but this time she has been greatly wronged.


    Lin Haoming directly took out the voice crystal and said, "Madam ice! Come down here


    Seeing Lin Haoming call Madame Bing down directly, the girl is also a little flustered.


    Lin Haoming just stares at her. Seeing that she is going to go upstairs, he says coldly, "no one is allowed to go here. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "This is Bibo Tower!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s threat, the girl warned directly.


    "Do you believe that if I kill you, Madame Bing will not do anything to me?" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Master Lin, what are you? I''m a small place, so don''t make trouble here!" At this time, Mrs. Bing walked down and looked at Lin Haoming''s cold eyes. She only felt that every time she met him, there was nothing good.Lin Haoming pointed to the girl and said, "someone bullied my woman. Is it a problem for me to stand up for her? Only I can bully my woman


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Bing looked at Lin Haoming''s bad looks. She was looking at Feihong''s tears. She also understood it in her heart.


    "It''s water girl..." One of Feihong''s sisters finally told the story.


    "Is that so?" Mrs. Bing is a little angry.


    "Mrs. Bing, I just want you to stop breaking the rules of Bibo house." The girl explained with some worry.


    "Ha ha, the girl''s surname is water. Who is the master of Shuifu? No wonder she has been here for a long time. You don''t even pay attention to Mrs. Bing. Even the head of the mansion doesn''t look up to her. It''s amazing. I don''t know how much this girl needs to redeem herself. My mansion master is very interested in it." Lin Haoming did not wait for Madame Bing to open her mouth, and then he went straight out.


    "Master Lin, I will discipline her well later on." Mrs. Bing said immediately.


    "Madame Bing, I ask her how much she is worth. Don''t tell me it''s more expensive than Feihong!" Lin Haoming doesn''t buy Mrs. Bing''s account at all.


    "Master Lin, what do you mean?" Mrs. Bing asked directly.


    "For the sake of the water Lord, I don''t want her life, lest there is any gap between me and the water Lord. But I don''t want to see her in the Bibo tower, otherwise don''t blame Lin for breaking the contract. Madame Bing should know that Lin killed chijiuxiong for a woman." Lin Haoming directly threatened.


    Madame Bing felt that Lin Haoming at the moment seemed to be a ferocious beast. It seemed that he was likely to pounce on himself at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3953

    Mrs. Bing took a deep breath and avoided Lin Haoming''s eyes. Looking at the rainbow behind Lin Haoming, she couldn''t help sighing: "at the beginning, I thought you were going to suffer in this life, but I didn''t expect to find your own destination. I also congratulate you."


    "Maybe it''s a flying rainbow." Feihong didn''t expect that Lin Haoming threatened Madame Bing directly for his own sake. He thought that he had done this before, which made him and Mrs. Bing angry. But this time, Feihong only felt that his heart had melted. Once upon a time, he was full of fear for the future, but now he has only the expectation of happiness.


    Seeing Feihong holding Lin Haoming tightly in her hand, Mrs. Bing sighed. Then she looked at the girl and said, "you really don''t know how important it is. Don''t take your surname as water. Since the master of Lin has said, you can go back where you come from."


    "No, Madame Bing, I''m wrong. Please give me another chance!" Hearing this, the girl immediately knelt down.


    "Some things can be done wrong, and some things can''t be wrong. It''s a great favor to let you live. Just because you don''t know the weight of your character, you can''t be allowed here!" Since Mrs. Bing has spoken, she is not polite at all.


    "Madam, the master of Lin is kind. Please take it back. I have no eyes!" Lin Haoming kneels down in front of her.


    "Master Feihong is a little impatient.


    But Lin Haoming waved his hand and found something hidden in her eyes. He said directly, "Madame Bing, you''d better dispose of her. This person will spare her life, and I''m afraid of future trouble."


    "No, sister Feihong, I''m..."


    The girl also wants to beg for mercy towards the flying rainbow, but Madame Bing has already pointed to her, followed by the whole person suddenly trembling, and then fell to the ground.


    The gauze fell from her face, revealing an equally beautiful face, perhaps not as beautiful as a flying rainbow, but it is also the world''s best, and such a woman, only a few words died here.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that although the woman''s surname is water, it has little to do with shuilinglong. Otherwise, it would not be so. It''s a pity that this woman can''t see clearly. It may be lucky for her to die so painlessly.


    "Do you think I''m cruel?" With the flying rainbow to leave, Lin Haoming asked specially.


    "I have predicted some things for a long time. Maybe it''s because of the people from bibolou that I feel something. I''m afraid those sisters will be afraid of me in the future! As for the blame, Feihong dare not, and Feihong really appreciates the master. Feihong never thought that the master would do this for me Feihong looks at Lin Haoming with a little more fog in his eyes, which is moving.


    "I said, as long as you regard yourself as a member of the Lin family, I will protect you for life!" Lin Haoming is firm again.


    Feihong was afraid when she heard this, because she was worried that Lin Haoming would go in the opposite direction with him one day. She was like asking if Lin Haoming would be loyal all his life. But she couldn''t ask. She could only pray that the rumor of general Jinling''s loyalty was true, and her man would never betray him.


    Lin Haoming looks at the silent Feihong, but there is still a thorn in the woman''s heart. In fact, he found the girl early in the morning. He deliberately slowed down a few steps and deliberately made a start for her. However, it is obvious that the life of bibolou can not be moved by her once or twice.


    At this time, Lin Haoming remembers some practices Fang xiner mentioned to herself in recent years, which makes Feihong fall in love with her, and even uses children to tie her when necessary.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know which step he should go. Although he had changed a lot, he didn''t want his descendants to hate him.


    "I''m sorry, master!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s silence, Feihong couldn''t help crying. She knew that she couldn''t fit into the family. She was eager, but she couldn''t.


    Lin Haoming gently hugged her and said, "it doesn''t matter. The master will betray the Lord easily."


    Lin Haoming''s comfort directly points out the things Feihong wants to avoid, which makes her struggle more, and only hopes to do more things for Lin Haoming to make up for it.


    As Madame Bing said, the warships were delivered very quickly. Twenty large-scale warships, 40 medium-sized warships, and 100 carefully battle boats, the general governors of a government who have been operating for many years have only so much power. These forces are enough to firmly control a government.


    Half a month later, more than a hundred warships took off and headed for the house of renyin.


    "Road master, do you think Lin Haoming can resist the peach axe In the backyard of the Lord''s house, a beautiful woman in her thirties helped Bai Feng knead her shoulders and asked in a soft voice.


    This beautiful woman is no one else. She is Bai Feng''s first wife and his wife Luo Yan.


    "You never care about these things, how can you ask them?" Bai Feng looked back and asked.


    "It''s not that Qing''er came to see me a few days ago and mentioned these things. Peach axe is very powerful now, and Shen Lu is behind to make trouble and support. I''m afraid something will happen to him. This person can be said to be an owl. If he does most of his work and occupies several prefectures, he may be a threat to your husband." Luo Yan explained.


    Qing''er is Luo Qing, one of the eight inspectors, and also Luo Yan''s niece. Although Luo Qing is Luo Yan''s niece, she is one of her own. However, Bai Feng knows that Luo Qing is only standing by his wife, so he can''t be regarded as a confidant. Of course, the relationship between himself and Luo Yan, as well as shuilinglong, is complicated, which can''t be explained clearly. After a little consideration at this time, "Lin Haoming is brave and resourceful. There should be no problem with him. Compared with the peach axe, jinshanhai is a big problem in his heart. I must fight against him first!""My husband, it is feasible to send a man to hold the peach axe, but if Lin Haoming is brave and resourceful, if he swallows the third mansion of the peach axe, he will have the land of the four prefectures, which is more difficult to control than the peach axe!" Luo Yan seemed to be kind to remind.


    Hearing this, Bai Feng raised his eyebrows, then turned to look at her and said coldly, "what are you going to say, let me waste Lin Haoming?"


    "Of course not. I mean, this person needs to be firmly controlled. He doesn''t have a real wife. How about letting feng''er marry him?" Luo Yan suggested.


    "His most beloved died in his arms, and he swore that he would never be a wife again in his life." Bai Feng responded directly in this way.


    "That concubine''s room is OK, but as long as he agrees, feng''er will be in charge of the backyard." Luo Yan immediately retreated and asked for the second way.


    At this time, Bai Feng''s face was completely gloomy, and his voice was cold: "I know that you have received some wind from him standing in the blue wave tower. I have given way to the things between you and Linglong. You should not spoil my major affairs because of your selfish intentions!"


    Luo Yan was warned, the heart is also a tremor, but more of the woman is more resentful, but at present is not good to say what.


    Although Bai Feng scolded his wife, he thought about her proposal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3954

    On the island of renyin mansion, the right envoy Yinsha summoned several confidants to discuss in his residence.


    When the emperor hall left, he took many people away, but he was left behind. He knew that although he was the right envoy, he was not the confidant of the emperor hall. He became the right envoy because of the need to check and balance. There were two islanders on the top ten islands of renyin Mansion, one was his brother-in-law Yingang and the other was his son-in-law. At this time, these two people were sitting here, except for Besides them, there is Xia Kun, the brother-in-law who walks on the island.


    When four people get together, the discussion is naturally very simple, that is to take refuge in Lin Haoming or taoax.


    Taofu has sent people to contact with him several times. If you want to, you can directly appoint yourself as the head of the mansion. Although you can''t get the order from the governor, you do have the authority of the governor. However, if you have something to do with Taofu, you will undoubtedly seek skin from a tiger. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t know what the means are. Although he has heard of his ability to kill chijiuxiong, he has no idea It is this kind of fighting alone that is so powerful and useless that in the battlefield, a brave person can not control the overall situation of a government''s war.


    Ten million Taofu troops are near Hongwei island. It is estimated that Hongwei has already taken refuge.


    "Elder brother, we discussed and discussed, but there was no result at all. If Lin Haoming can kill Hong Wei, we will take refuge in the past. If Lin Haoming can kill Hong Wei at once, we will take refuge in the past. If we can''t, we''d better take the peach axe and offer the renyin house directly. As for the master of the mansion, the elder brother can''t be the leader, otherwise he will be afraid of peach axe As long as we show sincerity, the peach axe will not treat us badly. I think it looks like a hero. " After a long discussion, Yingang seems to be impatient.


    "If it''s as simple as you said, we don''t need to worry. Since Bai Feng is willing to send Lin Haoming here, he is sure that Lin Haoming has some means. Therefore, unless Taofu is willing to fight with Lin Haoming in Hongwei Island, Hong Wei will not be able to stop it. We will watch the tiger fight in the mountains, and when the time comes, Lin Haoming will see us." Xia Kun shook his head.


    "Then I''ll take refuge in Lin Haoming." Silver steel impatient way.


    "I didn''t say just now. What should I do if Lin Haoming asked us to die and consume us? After all, our strength is too strong, and Lin Haoming is afraid of us He Sha also shook his head.


    "Nowadays, there are many people in renyin''s residence. They have many people to watch. It''s not advisable to go to Taofu first. Although he is a bit of a hero, after all, he relies on shenlu forces. Once Bai Feng is really angry and gathers people, peach axe is hard to resist. Otherwise, why do you go around here and not take advantage of the master''s absence to occupy renyin house? It''s just that he ate too much before Come on, the Renzi mansion has not yet digested and can''t eat us. However, it''s unrealistic to completely rely on Lin Haoming. He can''t figure out his character. If we are all consumed, it''s not a good thing. I think it''s better to prepare with both hands. " Yinsha finally made a decision.


    "Big brother, what are you going to do?" Asked Yingang.


    "First, most of the people and horses on this island have been left. Now, most of them are under my control. These people originally belong to the Lord of the government. I can''t support the soldiers and self-respect. Otherwise, I''ll cooperate with him. But you two, the two Islanders, don''t move. I''ll take the top if you''re safe Although I may lose some power, it is only for a while. Lin Haoming wants to govern renyin house. In the future, he will still rely on the old people here. At that time, as long as I show sincerity, I believe we will not fall! " Said Yinsha.


    "Your father-in-law is very right. In this case, Lin Haoming''s men and horses are about to arrive, so we will go back and prepare for them respectively." He killed lianfan and nodded.


    "Xia Kun, you must be prepared in detail about Hongwei island. When Lin Haoming comes, he must make an example to others. Don''t give him the meaning that we don''t cooperate." And Yinsha said again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been doing this all the time. The information from Hongwei island''s spy will not be wrong. Otherwise, we''ll waste our business over the years." Xia Kun also promised.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming''s 160 large and small battle boats entered the territory of renyin house from Yimao house.


    After entering the area of renyin residence, it was immediately informed that someone was coming to meet him, and that the visitor reported that he was the right envoy Yinsha.


    At this time, among the 20 large-scale warships in Lin Haoming''s depth, his own flagship Haoming was among them, and all his confidants were here.


    Ma zhankong was also surprised when he heard this. The silver sand came all the way to meet him. He showed an attitude of devotion. This is different from the image of the emperor''s hall. He could not help asking, "what does this mean, Lord?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s see what we''ve come for." Lin Haoming also really can''t think of, can only meet first to say.


    Not long after, Yinsha only brought two attendants to Lin Haoming. After seeing Lin Haoming, he said respectfully: "subordinate Yinsha, have met the Lord of the mansion!"


    "The silver right envoy came all the way to meet him. My Lord was very pleased." When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he was naturally not good with a straight face, and immediately he was also smiling.


    However, Yinsha didn''t have any manners. As soon as he came up, he said directly: "my Lord, you are welcome. There are two main things for Yinsha to come here. First, after the leader of the Imperial Hall left, all the troops on the island were under my control. Now, when the Lord of the Imperial Palace comes, he naturally has to hand over the governor. Second, it is about Hongwei island. Hong Wei, the island''s master, has a close relationship with Taofu. Now Hongwei island has already Within the sphere of influence of the Taofu army, Taofu''s ambition is well known to all. His subordinates are worried that Hong Wei will turn to Taofu, which will open the door of renyin mansion. "Lin Haoming was also a little surprised when he heard this. Just a quarter of an hour ago, Lin Haoming and others were still discussing how to accept the people and horses on the island first. As a result, Yinsha was delivered directly.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking, Yinsha took out a list and handed it to Lin Haoming directly.


    Lin Haoming saw that the list was a list of the main forces of renyin house on the island, and it was very detailed, much more detailed than what he knew from the Imperial Hall.


    There are 18 large-scale warships, 28 medium-sized warships and 92 small-sized warships. The total number of people and horses at all levels is nearly 2 million, and there are about 6 million humanoid animal slaves. In addition to the island, there are also some island people and horses subordinate to the island. Although there is no large-scale warship, there are 16 medium-sized warships, 28 small-sized warships, and nearly one million people and horses from all walks of life There are also three million man-shaped animal slaves. As for various materials, there are also a general list of the personnel above deacon left.


    So detailed, this let Lin Haoming some surprise, this silver sand is really to rely on themselves?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3955

    Lin Haoming was not sure what kind of attitude the silver sand was, so he was still on guard. He just asked more and didn''t make a statement.


    However, Yinsha always answers questions all the way. Even if she can''t answer them for a while, she will tell her to go back to investigate and even give a deadline for answering. She doesn''t look perfunctory at all.


    This result makes Lin Haoming more confused. Will those who support the army and respect themselves be like this? Is the news from emperor hall false? Or because of the shock of their own army, they chose to serve sincerely.


    Lin Haoming is not good at judging, so he can only treat each other with courtesy on the surface, and wait until he gets to the island.


    Of course, the more Yinsha is, the more worried Lin Haoming is about the trap, so he secretly asks Ma zhankong and Ma Yue to act cautiously, and even makes Ma Yue deliberately not show up and do things in secret.


    When he arrived on the island, Lin Haoming found that it didn''t seem to be a trap, and Yinsha didn''t have the slightest attachment, so he handed over millions of troops to himself.


    When he took up the post of fu MA Zhan, he was promoted to be responsible for the position of fu MA Zhan, so that Lin Haoming was not sincere enough to take up the position.


    For this matter, Yinsha didn''t have the slightest objection, and even took the initiative to help. It was totally a means of taking refuge in Lin Haoming.


    Ten days later, the reorganization will be completed. Although this reorganization will certainly reduce the combat power, it is also a helpless move for newcomers.


    Yin Sha''s brother-in-law Xia Kun and Lin Haoming didn''t move his position. Fang Heisha was also taken to the walking position by him. Lin Haoming directly asked Huang Jiao to take up the post. Although as Lin Haoming''s concubine''s room, she should not have been in public, but Lin Haoming needed it, and Huang Jiao naturally did not give in. As for the last position, it will be a while.


    "Xin''er, what do you mean by the silver sand? Well, it seems that I''m going to take refuge in this way? " After everything is done, Lin Haoming is still a little worried. He finds the opportunity to ask Fang xiner alone.


    Fang xiner didn''t have a final conclusion at this time, but he had some ideas. But Lin Haoming asked and said, "I suspect Yinsha is making preparations. The master will wait for another month or two, and then you will order the island owners above Jiji island to come to the meeting. If the people related to Yinsha do not come, it shows that Yinsha is just avoiding its edge. In fact, he still doesn''t really join in, just relying on the outside world There is strength to check and balance. "


    After listening to Fang xiner''s words, Lin Haoming felt more and more likely to do so. So after a month, the reorganization became a little stable, so he couldn''t wait to issue the order.


    Of course, this order is ostensibly aimed at Hong Wei, because after investigation over this period of time, it is found that Hong Wei is really a person on the other side of the peach axe, and naturally he needs to be operated by that person.


    By the appointed date, more than 100 Island owners should have arrived, but only 60% of them have arrived. On the other side of Hongwei Island, none of the 11 people under Hongwei island has come, while almost all of the remaining Island owners are from Zhongdao island. Actually, only three of the upper Island owners have come, namely zhanhu island Master, zhanhu island Master, Jinhu island Master, ye Jinhu island Master, and Linyuan island Master Shen Linyuan.


    The three men, Zhan Hu, are tall and powerful as their name suggests. Ye Jinhu is an enchanting and beautiful woman with charming eyes. Lin Haoming knows at a glance that he is practicing some kind of powerful flattering skills. Finally, Shen Linyuan is a middle-aged man who looks ordinary and has a morbid pale face. However, he is really real Although the God of the underworld has been promoted to the level of the underworld for less than a thousand years, it is also one of the three Hades in renyin mansion, and the other two are Yinsha and Hong Wei, the island Master of Hongwei island.


    All of them are the same God of the underworld. Among them, Hongwei has been promoted to the underworld for the longest time, which has been more than 2000 years, and Yinsha has been nearly 1000 years. On the contrary, it is Lin Haoming himself who has been promoted to the underworld God for less than 300 years. This is also Lin Haoming''s worry that he will not accept his will.


    Originally, the emperor Hall of renyin mansion was the two ghosts, and the left emissary who followed him was also a ghost God. Relying on this strength, he could suppress the following. However, Lin Haoming did not have such conditions. Of course, it was not easy for him to kill chijiuxiong alone. If there was no such thing, it would be even more difficult to frighten him.


    In the face of such a scene, Lin Haoming squinted at all the people coming, and then asked faintly: "Yinsha, Yingang, the owner of Yingang, he Sha, the owner of Hesha Island, one is your brother, the other is your son-in-law. Why didn''t they come?"


    "My Lord, my subordinates know something about this. They know that Hongwei island is a big problem for the Lord of the mansion. So they want to make some contributions before meeting the Lord. Therefore, without the permission of the Lord, they take people to Hongwei island to explore the enemy''s situation." Yinsha found a good reason to explain.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming saw that since he had found such a reason, he had already measured his intention. Lin Haoming did not ask any more questions. He looked at one of the island owners and asked, "Haiwei, do you know that your boss, Tianyi island Master, chitianyi didn''t come? What''s more, I''m not mistaken. Among the ten central islanders under Tianyi Island, you are the only one who has come. There are nine left. Except one who follows the emperor''s hall, what''s the matter with the remaining eight? ""My Lord, I don''t know. I came immediately after receiving the order from the Lord." Haiwei felt guilty.


    "Innocent people don''t listen to the call, and there''s no reason to explain it. Is chitianyi going to rebel? Or has he joined the peach axe like Hong Wei Lin Haoming asked coldly.


    "I don''t know!" When Haiwei heard Lin Haoming''s question, he felt sweating all over. Although he said he didn''t know it, he knew very well that Chi Tianyi was going to keep his strength. He would like to sit down and see the result of this mansion master and Hong Wei.


    He was originally regarded as the chess piece of the Imperial Hall to check and balance Chi Tianyi. However, when the emperor hall left, he did not take himself away, so now he can only come over and take refuge in Lin Haoming, the new master of the mansion.


    "I don''t know?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    Feeling Lin Haoming''s pressure, Haiwei understood that if he had been like this, he would have been angry, so he gritted his teeth and said: "I really don''t know, but I also understand that the Lord of the mansion has just taken over the renyin mansion and summoned the island Lord above Zhongdao. The people who receive orders from my house must come to see the Lord for no special reason. Otherwise, they will disobey the orders and violate the Lord''s Tianwei."


    "Very good, you are right. Chitianyi has despised the orders of our master. No matter whether he takes refuge in Taofu or not, he has been exempted from the position of island leader. Haiwei, you are quite loyal. In this case, you will replace him and go to the post immediately." Lin Haoming showed his fangs directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3956

    "Ah! My Lord, Chitian supports his soldiers with self-respect. I''m afraid his subordinates are weak and unable to shake them. Let them hand over the occupied islands Haiwei cried out in a hurry.


    Lin Haoming pretended to be meditative and said, "you are right. Zhan Hu, ye Jinhu, Shen Linyuan, the master of our house orders you to go back to the island and gather people and horses together with Haiwei to wipe out chitianyi and xiakun. You are the overseer."


    "Yes Xia Kun immediately stood up and agreed.


    The three island owners who came to meet Lin Haoming saw each other and agreed to come down one after another.


    "By the way, there are still several island owners who haven''t come. I don''t know what''s delayed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Report back to the master of the mansion. Because the master of Lvyi Island wants to do meritorious service for him, he has gone to Hongwei island with his men and horses." Immediately, another island owner of Zhongdao came forward and pleaded for the island owner who had not come to his home.


    Then the subordinates of Mufeng island and shuanglei island all came out one after another, saying that both Mufeng and yunshuanglei wanted to fight for the island Master and went to Hongwei island.


    Seeing this, at least on the face, Lin Haoming actually controlled the situation of renyin mansion.


    "What do you think, three lords?" After the meeting was over, Haiwei immediately ran to the three island owners. He did not dare to disobey Lin Haoming''s orders. Therefore, if the three did not agree, he would be in a dilemma.


    Haiwei''s difficulty is actually that of the three of them at the moment. In fact, before they came here, they all considered whether to send two island owners from the lower middle island to explore the situation. However, different from others, besides renyin mansion, the three people also have a lot of interests in other places. If Lin Haoming is really angry and worried about losing some of the benefits, it is just now It''s hard to get out of the tiger.


    "Linyuan island Master, your cultivation is the highest. We will see you in this matter. If you are willing to make a move, we will follow along with you." Ye Jinhu said first of all that no one spoke.


    Zhan Hu also immediately looked at Shen Linyuan, which obviously meant to follow his lead.


    When people look at him, Shen Linyuan scolds these old foxes in his heart. When something happens, these old foxes will surely push them on their heads, but will they use force against tianyidao?


    "If we don''t, we won''t succeed, but if we don''t attack, we''ll wait for the situation to change." Shen Linyuan said tentatively.


    After hearing this, Zhan Hu and ye Jinhu looked at each other, and both of them nodded. Obviously, they thought that this was a good method. Haiwei didn''t have any opinions. He looked at the three men completely. Since they were willing to send troops, he had nothing to say. He couldn''t really go up and fight.


    "Master, everyone is gone!" Lin Haoming''s side, Huang Jiao listened to Lin Haoming''s order and came here to report.


    "Keep an eye on their movements. If they do, follow our plan!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "My Lord, is there any trouble in doing so?" Ma zhankong is still worried.


    "The current situation here has long been in fear. Only enough strength can make them surrender, otherwise, all kinds of bribes will be false. Different situations need different means. If you are ready for the army, you will move when you move there." Lin Haoming stressed again.


    "Good!" Ma zhankong knows that Lin Haoming has made up his mind, and he doesn''t say what it is.


    The three island owners, returning to their own territory, did not really delay anything, and soon gathered a large army and headed for Tianyi island.


    When Chi Tianyi knew that Lin Haoming had ordered the three main island owners to attack him, he also dismissed them and let Haiwei take over. However, the three big troops rolling in, he quickly ordered the island owners of Zhongdao and Xiadao to gather their forces towards Tianyi island.


    When he was ok, his subordinates were naturally obedient. But at the moment, the head of the mansion actually started to fight against Chi Tian, and the people below were naturally not so obedient. Two of the eight middle island island owners had a lot to do with Ye Jinhu, and many of the remaining Xiadao masters, who were related to the three or even Haiwei, went to the past.


    As a result, three large armies rolled in, and almost no peripheral operations occurred. The army directly pressed down on Tianyi island.


    When Haiwei saw this, he felt very hot. At first, he really felt that he wanted to be the island Master. But now he couldn''t help it. So after the army took the lead, he took the initiative to find three people. After meeting, they couldn''t help but propose: "three, we''ve got a strong momentum along the way. Do we want to take down an island on this day? Haimou just wants to get a place. When What if you don''t take anything from the warehouse on the island and let the three share equally? "


    Naturally, the three people could see that Haiwei really wanted to be the island owner now. To tell the truth, they didn''t expect to hit here so easily. In the impression, Chi Tianyi still had some strength. As a result, at least one third of his subordinates joined in, which was really unexpected.


    Ye Jinhu and Zhan Hu both look at Shen Linyuan. After all, he has the highest level of cultivation here, and his previous proposal was also decided by him.


    Naturally, it is the best thing to be able to press tianyidao easily. Shen Linyuan finally couldn''t resist the temptation of interests. He nodded and decided to try. However, he didn''t want to let himself go. In any case, many people had succeeded in this way, so he proposed to let those people go to war to show their sincerity.The three thought it was a good idea, so the war began.


    The three parties are not willing to really contribute, and Haiwei itself is not strong enough, and those who take refuge in it are greedy for life and fear of death. We can imagine the outcome of this war.


    At the beginning, the army sent out, giving people the confidence that they could defeat the other party at once. Many people were eager to try. But soon they found that Tianyi island was strong in defense, and the vanguard had no way to go back. So the fierce army was defeated in an instant.


    "These are rubbish!" Looking at the defeated army, Shen Linyuan couldn''t help cursing.


    "It was expected that some troops would surrender, but at least they helped us to find out the depth of Tianyi island. It''s really hard to deal with." Ye Jinhu didn''t care.


    "That''s right. At most, we''ll go back to the original plan. First, we''ll surround Chi Tianyi, and then we''ll send people to negotiate and slowly drag it down." Shen Linyuan sneered.


    Shen Linyuan''s way of doing this quickly makes Chi Tianyi understand that he was really afraid. He even thought about running away or taking refuge in Taofu. But now he finds that the other party is not sincere in dealing with himself. He also slowly grinds with the people who surround him. He even secretly sends someone out to negotiate with peach axe.


    One month later, Shen Linyuan and other four people were listening to the report of the fifth group of people sent out to negotiate. Suddenly, a flying boat arrived here, followed by three descendants or close friends of the three island owners, anxiously reported to the three people: "no, Lin Haoming''s soldiers besiege our island!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3957

    "What does Lin Haoming mean After listening to their detailed reports, Shen Linyuan realized that Lin Haoming led the army to attack Hongwei Island, but who knows that it is false to attack Hongwei island. It is true that he suddenly encircles the main island of the three people by borrowing the route.


    Now that the three men have brought the army out, the island is empty. If Lin Haoming wants to attack, the main island will never be able to defend with Lin Haoming''s forces.


    At this time, suddenly someone reported that Lin Haoming''s messenger was coming.


    Hearing this, Shen Linyuan can only let Lin Haoming''s special envoy come over. After seeing the special envoy, they found that the special envoy was actually under Lin Haoming''s hand, Fang Heisha.


    Fang Heisha is Lin Haoming''s confidant. Everyone knows about it. And when Fang Heisha and Lin Haoming were at the birthday party of Zilu zuozhi, everyone heard that he came here, and everyone knew what was going on. Xia Kun, as the supervisor of the army, was ignored by them. Now it is here to warn them.


    "It''s Fang walking!" Smile of Linyuan.


    When Fang Heisha came, he was really guilty. Lin Haoming actually sent himself to these people. What should these guys do then? Unfortunately, he has no way to refuse, Lin Haoming has warned himself, if you do not know the phase, do not follow him in the future.


    Fang Heisha had no choice but to be brave. Fortunately, her daughter told her that this trip would be OK, so she was relieved.


    Now, seeing Shen Linyuan, who has cultivated himself as a god of the underworld, he suddenly has enough courage. His eyes swept over the crowd and said with a faint smile: "four Island masters, the Lord of the mansion are waiting for the army to go back on your own island. When the time comes, you are ready to join forces with the four to take Hongwei island in one fell swoop. The Lord of the mansion asked me to come and ask why I lingered?"


    Lin Haoming put his knife around the people''s necks. If he didn''t obey the orders, he would take down the island and break their foundation. How could they speak.


    Shen Linyuan, as the leader here, can only bite his teeth and say, "we have known each other for many years, so we plan to pay homage before we go."


    "So it is. Is chitianyi willing to surrender?" Asked Fang Heisha.


    "Just now our emissary came back, he refused. Since he refused, we are going to attack!" Shen Linyuan can only say so.


    "Well, in this case, Ben will wait and see!" Fang Heisha finished, then drew out a sword, directly across in front of him, and then looked at the crowd: "before I came, the Lord of the mansion told me to take Tianyi island in one go. Fang also thought that was the case. So whoever fought next was greedy for life and was afraid to use his life. As long as he could catch my knife, Ben could let his life go."


    Looking at Fang Heisha''s murderous appearance, some people here felt a kind of infinite pressure, especially Ye Jinhu and Zhan Hu. They heard that Fang Heisha had defeated the same level with one knife. If it was not for the cheekiu Xiong''s son to cheat, he would not have lost. This also led to the death of chijiuxiong in Lin Haoming''s hands.


    "We command that the army prepare to attack Tianyi island in an hour. If we do not take Tianyi Island, we will not stop. Who dares not to kill the former!" Shen Linyuan issued the order in a murderous manner.


    Looking at the God of the underworld under his own pressure, Fang Heisha only felt that he was really arrogant now. At this time, he realized that Lin Haoming sent himself not to suffer, but to play with authority. He immediately became more powerful and said, "Ben walked directly to supervise the war, greedy for life and afraid of death. He took it directly to let him go to see if the blade was sharp or not."


    There were four Island owners standing on both sides of the island, but he was in the middle with a sword in his hand. He was majestic. Those who passed by one by, looking at themselves, their eyes were in awe. Fang Heisha only felt that it was really cool now. When could he have such a day.


    In other words, one island was really hard to chew on that day. I think my own Heisha island was not so difficult to deal with at the beginning. Although it was known that Chi Tianyi had gathered his hands, there were a lot of protective array devices on the whole island, which were very powerful. The three families really piled their lives forward and even sent penalty teams directly to kill those who dared to escape.


    In fact, the three families didn''t want to be like this. Although they were the first to surrender and most of them were killed, they would have to fight for their own people after they had finished their battle, and obviously they would be on it soon. But there was no way to do it. Unless they really dare to oppose, they just dare to do so. If they do, they may be the direct faction of Bai Feng, the Lord of the road A large army has been sent to destroy them.


    At this time, they can only fight, and then twist into a group of self-protection. If Lin Haoming wants to control renyin house, they can''t really get rid of them.


    From the beginning of the war, it lasted for three days and three nights without stopping. At last, the red sky was unable to hold on, and the defense of the outer island broke down. After that, the army went all the way to attack the main city of the island.


    The main city is a fortress, which is the common feature of all the main cities on the island. However, in the face of the three sieges on the island, chitianyi also knows that he has no way to live.


    "Fang walked and Chitian said that he would surrender to the Lord as long as he was willing to let him live." Ye Jinhu this time, suddenly gather together to square black evil spirit to say in a low voice.Fang Heisha was immersed in the feeling of being high now. He squinted at Ye Jinhu and said with a faint smile: "you send someone to tell him that if he can catch me, he can live!"


    Hearing this, several people didn''t know whether the black evil was going to let him go or not, but he sent a message.


    Soon there will be a reply, willing to take Fang Heisha''s knife, but Fang Heisha''s words need to be announced and let everyone know.


    Fang Heisha agreed immediately, so as soon as the red sky came out, two people stood outside the city, surrounded by tens of millions of troops, witnessing a knife between them that decided to live or die.


    "Fang walks, Chi Mou really repents, but also asks Fang to walk to let me live. After that, Chi MOU will surely pay a heavy reward!" In the face of the black evil, red day one also know his prestige, at the moment also can''t help but pass on the voice to beg for mercy.


    Fang Heisha looked at him with a trace of disdain in his eyes, and said in a loud voice: "if you live or die, Fang doesn''t care. Fang just wants to try. Is his blade sharp?"


    With that, Fang Heisha suddenly started. He was guilty and had insufficient preparation. Chitianyi couldn''t exert much strength at all. At the moment, he only saw the light of the sword all over the sky.


    The light of the sword dissipated, and Fang Heisha was still standing in the same place, looking at his own sword, but the red sky one had been cut into several pieces.


    In this scene, tens of thousands of soldiers were speechless. Ye Jinhu and Zhan Hu were terrified. They asked themselves that they were no better than Chi Tian, and Shen Linyuan was the same. Although he was the cultivation of the underworld God, Fang Heisha was already like this. What about Lin Haoming? At the moment, he really has some regrets. It''s better to take refuge in Lin Haoming at the beginning. All heroes like him, let alone him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3958

    When Lin Haoming heard the news about tianyidao, he couldn''t help but twitch. He didn''t expect that Fang Heisha still played a game of one knife on life and death. Who knows that he can only make a knife, and the second time he has no strength. This guy can really pretend to be.


    "My Lord, what shall we do next?" Asked Ma Zhan Kong.


    "Now that Tianyi island has been destroyed, the three armies will regroup, wait for them to come, and then go straight to Hongwei island." Lin Haoming road.


    "My Lord, they must have a lot of resentment now, and I''m afraid they may not be able to contribute at that time?" Ma zhankong is worried.


    "I didn''t mean to ask them to help. This war must be fought by us. Jiaojiao, you are my concubine''s room. When the time comes, you will form a supervision team. Who dares to retreat and kill will not be forgiven!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "My Lord, we will lose a lot of money in this way." Yinsha, who has been following Lin Haoming''s side, opened his mouth.


    During this period of time, he followed Lin Haoming and saw Lin Haoming''s means. The more so, he felt more and more uneasy in his heart, so he tried to cooperate with anything.


    "I want some people to see determination, and some people to see courage!" Lin Haoming waved.


    Yinsha still did not understand, but he did know that this should be some of Lin Haoming''s means.


    Half a month later, the three islanders gathered their troops to the meeting and place designated by Lin Haoming, and then headed for Hongwei island one by one.


    When the army rolled in, Hong Wei saw a mysterious guest on a desert island. If Lin Haoming was here, he would recognize that this was the black front who had bought the goods.


    "The black left emissary and Lin Haoming connected the three island owners to attack together. Before that, master Taofu said that he would support me. Now what about the army of taoax?" Faced with the left envoy, Hong Wei''s face was very ugly. He felt that he had been used by others.


    "Hong island Master, what are you worried about? Lin Haoming seems to be threatening, but in fact, the hearts of his people are uncertain. The army was originally Yinsha people. Before Lin Haoming ordered a group of island owners to meet him, he only went to three island owners. Although chitianyi was destroyed, don''t forget that Yingang and Hesha did not go. Yinsha didn''t really obey him, but the three did not I think you know why the owner of the island will attack Tianyi island as hard as he can. The other side is a mob. " Black front disdains a way.


    "Hehe, the black left emissary speaks well, but facing Lin Haoming''s tens of millions of troops, it''s not you. He has hundreds of large and medium-sized warships. What can I resist?" Hong Wei asked.


    "Hong island Master, what do you do when I come here?" Black Feng asked.


    "What does the black zuozhi mean?" Asked Hong Wei.


    "Our army is lurking here. You retreat and lead Lin Haoming''s army into a tight encirclement!" Black Feng took out a map and pointed to it and said.


    Looking at the map, Hong Wei''s face was a little ugly and said, "it''s very close to Xin Chou''s house."


    Black Feng said: "if you don''t cheat to be true, do you think Lin Haoming will be deceived?"?


    "But if so, I will lose at least half of my men and my own foundation." Hong Wei widened his eyes.


    "Master Hong Island, we know that you have the cultivation of the underworld, and you are not willing to be an island Master on the island. However, my Lord is also worried about your support and self-respect. If you are sincere, you can do it according to this. I can guarantee that you will be used by our adults at that time." Black Feng assures way.


    By this time, Hong Wei didn''t know that he had fallen into the trap of the other party. But now he has taken refuge in Lin Haoming. May Lin Haoming take it? Once Chitian was killed as an example, would he keep it? Lin Haoming wanted to clean up renyin house. Now he fell into a dilemma, followed the taoax, and later became one of his subordinates.


    "Since the black left envoy said that, Hong hoped that the black left envoy could fulfill his promise. It was said that Lord Taofu had just celebrated his youngest daughter''s birthday. Hong hoped that the black left envoy could help Hong convey his intention. As long as master Taofu was willing to marry his little daughter, Hong would be willing to die." Hong Wei said.


    Hearing this, Heifeng narrowed his eyes and looked at Hong Wei, and then said, "OK, I''m willing to send a message to Hong island Master!"


    Seeing the promise of Heifeng, Hong Wei was relieved and said with a smile, "then I hope to see the answer as soon as possible."


    Heifeng understands that Hong Wei doesn''t do anything because he doesn''t give any benefits. If he really can''t resist it, he can even take refuge with Lin Haoming. After all, Renzi mansion hasn''t digested it.


    "Well, I''ll make it as soon as possible!"


    Hearing this, Hong Wei was relieved.


    When Lin Haoming entered the waters of Hongwei Island, he immediately met with tenacious resistance. At the beginning, he met with an ambush of the phalanx. Although it was nothing to the army, it was obviously not easy to deal with.


    Not all of Hong Wei''s men were trapped in the island, but they chose to give up the guerrilla tactics of the island. Only the main island of Zhongdao could defend it, and there were not many people defending it. Almost all of them were intelligent beast slaves who relied on the island''s own defense array to resist.As a result, the whole offensive pace slowed down, and Lin Haoming had to say that Hong Wei had some skills.


    After taking the two main islands of Zhongdao, Lin Haoming intends not to entangle with each other any more, but to go straight to Hongwei island and destroy Hongwei island with his own powerful forces.


    His own strength is several times that of the other side. If he can''t destroy the other side, Lin Haoming is also qualified to continue to be the master of this mansion.


    After doing so, the army was still harassed by small stocks and suffered a lot of losses, but the speed of progress was much faster.


    Hong Wei saw that Lin Haoming wanted to make a quick decision regardless of the loss. He also felt that the threat was growing.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming''s army had arrived at Hongwei Island, and without persuading him to surrender at all, he attacked directly and went all out as soon as possible, as if he would not give up until Hongwei island was defeated.


    According to Lin Haoming''s orders, Shen Linyuan and other people are only responsible for the external harassment. All the people attacking Hongwei island are Lin Haoming''s own people.


    The three men saw Lin Haoming''s dispatch without any loss, and they were terrified.


    They know that under such circumstances, it is only a matter of time before Hong Wei island can be attacked. Although the loss will be great, it is true that the hidden danger can be solved in the least time.


    After three consecutive days and nights of attack, more than a million people have been killed, and hundreds of people have been killed and injured by masters of Yin God and other levels, which makes Xia Kun all tremble.


    Finally, Xia Kun found the opportunity to see Yinshan alone. He said in a hurry: "Zuo Shi, Lin Haoming is so willing to attack by hand. This is the consumption of our people. I think he has thought it well for a long time. After all, there are a lot of people in this island. They are your subordinates, all of us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3959

    "We are under the master of the mansion, and they are also the master''s servants." Yinsha looked at her brother-in-law and said this after a long time.


    "Are you really going to join Lin Haoming?" Xia Kun was a little surprised.


    "Lin Haoming is not the emperor''s hall. He is not the same. Although you are with him, you went to Tianyi island as a garrison before. After all, there is not much contact with him. This person is not the same!" Silver sand repeated.


    "Where is the difference?" Xia Kun asked.


    When Yinsha was thinking about the difference, someone suddenly came up and said, "Lord Zuo, the Lord of the mansion is going to fight in person!"


    Hearing this, Yinsha was also surprised and said, "as a commander-in-chief, how can it be so?"


    "The Lord of the mansion said that the officers and soldiers died in the battle, and they should be the first soldiers to take Hongwei Island together. The Lord of the mansion is already making preparations!"


    Hearing such an answer, Yinsha looked at Xia Kun with a bitter smile and said, "now you understand?"


    "He did it rashly!" Xia Kun disdained the way.


    However, Yinsha shook his head and said, "we have suffered heavy casualties in the past few days. I ask you, do you think everyone has any complaints against him, but if he himself takes the lead in fighting against Hongwei island? After a hard struggle, the manager worked hard with everyone. This is not the same. He had already thought of a good way to take care of himself, but now he just went to perform it. And he dared to make a move, which showed that he had enough strength


    "Is it true?" Xia Kun couldn''t believe it.


    "You send someone to inform them and bring them here. I found an excuse before. This excuse can be easily implemented. It is also a way to let him see our attitude. Fortunately, they are not very far away from here. Even if it''s a cover up, they should cover us first. So as long as we have a good attitude, I think he needs to employ people." Silver sand road.


    "But we did have Yin and Yang before. If he had a firm foothold in the future, would he cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Xia Kun asked.


    "What do you think?" Asked Yinsha.


    "Xiaoqin is old enough to get married!" Xia Kun Dao.


    "She''s your daughter and my niece. She''s really a good candidate. I''ll talk about it!" Yinsha''s eyes narrowed, nodded and agreed.


    Xia Kun also sighed. If Lin Haoming really wanted to marry his daughter, it would be a way for him to marry his daughter. In the future, his family would also be regarded as the official lineage of the mansion master.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, followed by three hundred Yin gods, everyone in the charge boat.


    Looking at the master of the mansion standing in the front of the charge boat, all people have complex thoughts.


    Lin Haoming stood in front of the people, looking at the battle situation in the distance. When the boat opened the cabin door, he took out the blood dragon spear which was given by Bai Feng. He waved it high and said: "gentlemen, Lord Lu gave me the blood dragon spear. Lin has been greatly favored by the Lord. Now Zilu is in chaos. Lin should share his worries for the Lord. You are all dignified figures in renyin mansion, and Lin doesn''t talk much nonsense He said that the war situation has reached the present stage and has not retreated. My Lord is willing to take the lead. Maybe you will fall here, and even my Lord can''t be sure whether you can survive. But as long as you are alive, my Lord should tell Lord Lu that my Lord is in trouble with you and has common wealth. I don''t know if you dare to fight with me? "


    "We are willing to follow the Lord!" The people looked at each other, and after someone spoke first, they began to shout.


    "Well, in this case, the head of my mansion will not shrink back. I will rush in front of you in a moment, and you will join me in killing Hongwei island." Lin Haoming shouts at Hongwei island.


    "Kill Hongwei island!" Soon after that, he was shouting.


    In the shouting, the stormboat rushed out and directly rushed into the island.


    Lin Haoming rushes in. Fang Heisha runs to the flagship and finds his daughter directly.


    At this time, including his daughter, the women in Lin Haoming''s backyard all put on battle armour. They looked at each other with dignity.


    Looking at his daughter, Fang Heisha directly pulled her aside and anxiously asked, "Xin''er, how can you let the master of the mansion go up and kill her?"


    "Dad, the Lord of the mansion has his own ideas. Of course, I don''t agree to take risks, but he has decided. Naturally, I can''t stop it. I can only support him. Dad, I''m a Lin family now." Fang xiner reminds me.


    "What if he''s in trouble?" Fang Heisha asked with a bitter smile.


    "No!" Fang xiner affirmed, though she had no idea.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already rushed to the island, broke through some of the array outside the island, and fought with the defenders.


    After the promotion, Lin Haoming''s strength increased greatly, and Hong Wei, as the only God of the underworld, could not go to the front line in person. Lin Haoming was the first one to look down upon him, and specially selected the Yin gods. Almost none of these Yin gods could survive Lin Haoming''s three moves.


    Lin Haoming killed all the way and harvested all the way. It was because he had too little blood crystal Pill on hand. But he had decided to stop practicing blood crystal Dan temporarily and switch to the Juyin bead made by magic core.


    Yinsha thinks that Lin Haoming is taking this opportunity to regain the hearts of the people of renyin mansion. Indeed, Lin Haoming also has this consideration, but the first thing is to practice.Others did not know this. The soldiers who followed Lin Haoming only saw the leader of the mansion, who was very brave and arrogant wherever he went.


    With the leader''s performance of taking the lead, the demoralized morale of the previous three days was greatly increased, and all of them followed the leader to kill.


    Hong Wei soon received the battle report. He was also silly when he heard that Lin Haoming was charging with his elite. Even if you were a ghost God, if you were hit by the Youming gun like this, you would die half of your life. Lin Haoming seldom had a feud with himself. He was crazy.


    However, Hong Wei also realized that this was his own opportunity. Since Lin Haoming took a risk and went crazy, he was not polite. He immediately mobilized people and put all the forces that could be mobilized toward Lin Haoming''s place. As long as he could destroy the enemy''s commander-in-chief, the current predicament would be reversed.


    Under such circumstances, things became very interesting. Hong Wei''s army rushed to kill Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming also ran into these people. After a burst of fighting, he could lead people to kill the other party. After several times, he directly defeated the Hongwei army and killed all the way outside the main city of Hongwei island.


    Hong Wei is worthy of operating in his own island for a long time. Most of the island''s core is just a big castle. However, as soon as Lin Haoming arrived, he drew a bleeding dragon gun and directly drank to the top of the city: "Hong Wei, do you dare to fight against my lord?"


    Lin Haoming called a few times, but the city didn''t respond at all. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "is anyone in the city who dares to stand with my lord?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3960

    Listening to Lin Haoming''s cry, Hong Wei''s face is turning green.


    If it''s someone with a higher level of cultivation, it''s natural not to fight. Lin Haoming, like him, is a god of the underworld, but Lin Haoming has only been a ghost God for two or three hundred years, and he has been more than two thousand years. But Lin Haoming''s madness has long worried him deeply. It''s not like going out to fight with this madman at this time.


    Similarly, the morale of those who followed Lin Haoming to kill here was high. The leader of the mansion dared to be so domineering. However, they rushed to kill the enemy troops and fled. In the future, they would have enough proud capital to meet anyone. Moreover, this time, they made great contributions to Tianyi Island, Hongwei Island, two upper islands, dozens of middle islands and hundreds of lower islands Island owners, there are all kinds of places waiting for them.


    "Island Master!" Hong Wei''s messengers and walks, one by one, are worried.


    "What''s wrong? I''ve calculated for a long time. You can rest assured that we''ve suffered losses this time, but the black front''s people are nearby. As long as we can break through the encirclement and lead them into the ambush circle, we will make a great contribution." Hong Wei seemed calm and comforted. In fact, Lin Haoming killed him too quickly, and he didn''t know whether he was ready for it. Most importantly, the daughter of peach axe had not been sent. It is very likely that he didn''t send it.


    Hearing this, several people were relieved.


    However, Hong Wei could only calm down and ordered the people to act according to the plan.


    Lin Haoming didn''t attack immediately after several unsuccessful calls. After all, the consumption before was too large. People seemed excited, but in fact, they were very tired and consumed a lot of mana. Even he himself could not have supported now if he had not stuffed a few red crystal fruits.


    However, there are many advantages in doing so. When his team arrived, Lin Haoming saw that Shen Linyuan, Zhan Hu and ye Jinhu were all here, and they were respectful one by one. Obviously, he understood what was going on before. Now he is completely submissive.


    The three of them had to submit. When they were killed and wounded badly, they all thought that Lin Haoming was just like this, and even looked down on him. Unexpectedly, the master of the mansion would dare to rush all the way here by himself. No one of them would dare to do so.


    Lin Haoming looked at the large and small leaders coming over, followed by a direct order: "take my order, Fang Heisha, you lead the left army of your headquarters to clear the remaining enemies in other places of Hongwei island!"


    "It''s the Lord of the mansion. I''ll try my best." Fang Heisha stood up and took orders in a powerful way.


    At this time, he couldn''t help sighing that his daughter was really good at it, Lin Haoming was really brave, and he seemed to have a brighter future. After this fight, he didn''t know whether he could get a more lucrative position.


    "Shen Linyuan, Zhan Hu, ye Jinhu, the Lord of my house orders you to immediately lead all your troops to clean up the remaining small and medium-sized islands." Lin Haoming followed the command.


    "It''s the Lord of the house!" The three came out together and took orders.


    When the time comes for us to stop, we should take the initiative to recover our mistakes


    "I''m afraid the Lord of the mansion had expected us to be so, as long as we try our best after that." Shen Linyuan road.


    "No matter how much, Hong Wei has been operating here for many years. He has been cleaning up and talking about it first." Zhan Hu said and walked away with great strides.


    The remaining two looked at each other, and they all went back to their own side and led them to set off.


    Lin Haoming had a full rest for a day and a night. When Fang Heisha came back with his men and horses, he began to launch a tentative attack.


    People''s hearts have been subdued, and their morale has been recovered. There is no need to fight for losses. Of course, the most important thing is that Lin Haoming got hundreds of Yin gods and demon cores in one breath. It is estimated that at least one third of the Yin gods in Hongwei island will be killed by himself, or even more.


    When Hong Wei and the people in the city saw that Lin Haoming began to attack, they were also shocked. They found that they were only testing the city''s defense. They were relieved that Lin Haoming had been too brave before.


    "My Lord, the defense of the main city of Hongwei island is stronger than we thought. I suggest that we can simply encircle the island without attacking, and slowly weaken the will of the people on the island!" Now Yinsha plans to completely turn to Lin Haoming, so when Lin Haoming called people to discuss, he took the initiative to put forward his own ideas.


    "If the army is outside, if you can''t eat it all at once, what do you think of the other people in renyin''s mansion? Besides, the men and horses of the peach axe seem to be swimming on the edge." Ma zhankong road.


    "Yingang and the people who have killed him have come back to the cage. If they come here, they will surely attack!" Silver sand road.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at him a few times, and then looked at Lin Haoming, with some smiles on their faces.


    Lin Haoming also understood that this was Yinsha''s complete reliance on himself, and he was quite satisfied.


    "Silver left emissary, in this case, you should do as you said. Anyway, I have ordered Shen Linyuan to sweep around. Bad news comes one by one, and people in the city will be in panic." Yinsha took refuge in himself, but Lin Haoming didn''t need to act so quickly."Yes, my Lord!" Yinsha agreed.


    "Xia Kun, since we are going to stay here, we can''t have no one sitting on the island. Tomorrow, you will take some people and horses back and tell the other island owners to come and obey orders." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Xia Kun immediately agreed to come down.


    "My Lord!" After agreeing, Xia Kun wants to open his mouth again, but after taking a look at the silver sand, he doesn''t know whether it is appropriate to open his mouth now!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "My Lord, there is a daughter of Xia Kun, who is also my niece. She admires the Lord of the mansion. Although Xiaoqin is only in her twenties, she has a good aptitude and is smart and sensible. So I, as an uncle, want to ask the Lord for her marriage!" Silver sand road.


    After hearing this, everyone naturally understood that Yinsha was willing to join in, but there was also a need for closer ties. Xia Qin was the link. Xia Kun was Yinsha''s brother-in-law, Yingang was Yinsha''s brother-in-law, and he Sha was his son-in-law. Only in this way can they seem more credible. Although when they are really upset, women are meaningless, It''s like Fang Heisha''s daughter who once married chijiuxiong.


    When Huang Jiao heard this, she felt a little uncomfortable, but she was also very clear about the significance of this incident to Lin Haoming, and the discomfort was also for a while. Soon she took the initiative to smile and said, "master, this is a good thing!"


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "OK, send her to the mansion after the triumph."


    Seeing Lin Haoming agree, both Yinsha and xiakun are relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3961

    Lin Haoming suddenly encircles but does not attack, and obviously intends to consume slowly, which makes Hong Wei feel that the situation is getting worse and worse.


    Originally, he planned to rush out while Lin Haoming attacked. Now if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that after a long time, the people below will inevitably have some thoughts.


    So one evening, suddenly, a counterattack was launched in the city, and then a dozen battle boats rose directly into the air and broke away in the distance.


    Lin Haoming found out that Hong Wei had escaped directly, only to be pursued. However, he directly attacked the main city and completely captured the main city in the middle of the night.


    Not two days after receiving the whole Hongwei Island, Yinsha came to report: "my Lord, the island owners of Yingang island and Hesha island have arrived!"


    Lin Haoming knew that this was their sincere service to himself, so he said, "come and see you."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Yinsha immediately asked his brother and son-in-law to come over, and on the way he also explained what they should do.


    Lin Haoming specially meets people in the hall of Hongwei island. The people who attack Hongwei island are on both sides. Lin Haoming sits in the middle.


    When Yingang and he Sha came in, they saw the scene and realized that there was nothing wrong with what their brother and father-in-law had said. Lin Haoming had already taken control of these people, and he had agreed to marry him. Naturally, it was the best result.


    "Subordinate, Yingang, he Sha, have met the Lord of the mansion!" At this time, Lin Haoming also took the initiative to salute, showing respect.


    "Don''t be so polite to the two islanders!"


    "No, please forgive me. We didn''t stop Hong Wei from leaving." He Sha remorses himself intentionally.


    "I''ve learned about it, and it''s excusable!" Lin Haoming''s Dadu road.


    As a matter of fact, both of them knew that what they said was to stop Hong Wei from escaping. In fact, they implied their previous behavior. Now Lin Haoming said that it was justifiable that everything was over, which made them feel at ease.


    "My Lord, although we didn''t stop Hong Wei, there was a small accident during the search." Silver steel said with a smile.


    "What accident?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My subordinates accidentally ran into the peach axe daughter and caught her as a result." Silver channel.


    "Peach axe daughter? What''s going on? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I interrogated the person who protected her. Peach axe was originally intended to be sent to Hong Wei for marriage, so that Hong Wei could work for her. But I didn''t expect that the Lord of the mansion was so brave. The war situation here changed so quickly that I planned to go back. Instead, our people found out and finally intercepted her." Yingang said with a smile.


    "Where are the people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Outside!" Silver channel.


    "Bring it up and have a look." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Soon, a delicate girl who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old was brought here. After the girl came in, she looked at Lin Haoming, and then looked around. Her eyes could not hide her fear at this time.


    Lin Haoming found that this girl, as the daughter of peach axe, only had the cultivation of liuyou realm. It seems that she is not very old, and it is normal to have such a performance.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Peach cherry." "Are you the daughter of peach axe?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes Tao Ying admits that although she is scared to the extreme, she is originally a happy little princess, and her father loves her very much. But just over half a month ago, her father told her to marry Hong Wei and was sent here.


    She had expected to get married. After all, some of her sisters were the same. Hong Wei had heard that she was the island Master of renyin mansion. However, it was a good destination for a woman to marry a powerful man as a support. However, she also knew that the situation was not good now. She was just a victim, and her mother asked her father to change, After all, my father loves himself very much. Unfortunately, in front of the overall situation, my mother is nothing at all, and I am the same.


    Originally, she only wanted everything to be smooth and stable after she got married. But she didn''t expect that things had changed in the middle of the day. The marriage was temporarily suspended. Originally, Tao Ying was very happy, but she was caught by the enemy on the way back. She didn''t know what would happen now.


    "Why in renyin mansion?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "My father betrothed me to Hong Wei, so I came here!" Tao Ying timidly said.


    "Yingang, are the people protecting her alive along the way?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Two more alive!" Silver channel.


    "Let the people go with her, and you will escort them to the border!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Ah! Why don''t you own it Yingang asked with some doubts.


    According to some rules of the underworld, it''s normal to seize the enemy''s wife and daughter, take it for yourself, or give it to the people below. This woman is the daughter of the peach axe, which is naturally an excellent trophy. Otherwise, he would not bear not to own it and send it.Tao Ying is also in a trance and doubts that she has heard something wrong. The Lord of the mansion should release herself. Isn''t she his booty? What I was afraid of was that the master of the mansion would kill him, but if he took himself as a trophy, he still had a chance of life, and even he was willing to serve each other well.


    "Go back and tell your father that my Lord is not hostile to him. If he does not extend his hand beyond the boundary, he will not pay attention to him!" Lin Haoming said so.


    After all, what is the meaning of Lin Haoming''s coming to check the axe?


    But at this time, Lin Haoming said: "but Hong Wei didn''t listen to my master''s orders, and he dared to disobey him. My Lord wants to see his head. As long as he can see his head, my Lord is willing to sign a blood curse contract with your father for thousands of years." Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, thinking about why Lin Haoming did it.


    Yinsha''s eyes soon brightened and seemed to understand Lin Haoming''s meaning, but he didn''t say anything. He had a good idea of some things.


    "Master Lin, is that true?" Taoying still can''t believe it.


    "Is it necessary for my Lord to deceive you?" Lin Haoming seems unhappy.


    It''s not a joke to see the master of the forest mansion. Tao Ying also immediately agreed: "no, I''ll take the words with me!"


    "Very good. That''s all for this matter. Go down and treat Yingang well. Don''t neglect it!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Although Yingang agreed, he didn''t know why the Lord of the mansion would give such an order, but at this time he could only do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3962

    What do you mean, elder brother When there was a chance, Yingang and he Sha found a chance to get along with Yinsha alone, so they couldn''t help asking.


    Yinsha looked at his younger brother and said with a faint smile: "our Lord is not so honest. Obviously, he also wants to occupy land as king."


    "No, the road master doesn''t trust him very much, and respects him very much?" Some of Yingang can''t believe it.


    "I also find it strange that everyone has ambition. He is in charge of the whole family. Moreover, since the last attack on Zilu by shenlu, the whole Zilu is not peaceful. People like Tao ax are not one or two. At least one-third of the 60th mansion has already disobeyed Bai Feng''s orders. Other people, except for a few, are not working hard." Silver sand road.


    "But after all, he should be a white confidant!" Silver steel is still hard to believe.


    "So, this is what makes people feel strange. Maybe there are some things we don''t know. Remember, now that we turn to the past, we can agree to whatever he wants to do, but if he wants to seize your military power, you should consider it yourself." Silver sand road.


    "We understand!" Both nodded.


    "Is that what he said?" I can''t believe the words of Lin Haoming.


    "Look at this, my lord?" Black front in the side, also some surprised Lin Haoming''s action.


    "What do you mean, Lin Haofeng?" Peach axe also don''t understand way.


    "Do you still remember the purchase of the war boat? It''s because, in addition to a little hindrance, he bought it back in the end, but I don''t think this person is a safe person Black Feng affirms.


    "Do you mean that he may not be willing to be subordinated to others?" Peach axe asked unexpectedly.


    "At least not a fool willing to be driven!" Black Feng thought for a while and affirmed.


    Peach axe also pondered over it and asked, "do you have any good plans?"


    "Adults can send miss Taoying back, marry with her, and then see Bai Feng''s reaction!" Black front road.


    "I''m sorry for that girl!" Tao ax sighed.


    "If you don''t think it''s suitable, you can change it!" Black front road.


    "I can''t. facing Hong Wei, I''ve gone out. It''s impossible to change Lin Haoming for another one. What do you think about Lin Haoming? It doesn''t seem that we have no sincerity." Peach axe road.


    "On Hongwei''s side?" Black Feng asked.


    "I''ll see how Lin Haoming can pick up the head. I''ll also remember to make a big fuss, even to send Taoying. Let Baifeng have a good look." Peach axe made up his mind.


    On Zilu Island, in the dormitory of the master''s residence, Bai Feng was looking at a secret report. His wife Luo Yan saw him frown and asked in a low voice, "my Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lin Haoming has basically controlled renyin house!" Bai Feng Dao.


    "It''s not a good thing!" Luo Yan''s strange way.


    "It''s a good thing indeed. Taofu intended to marry Hong Wei''s daughter instead of Lin Haoming. He also attached Hong Wei''s head, and then signed a millennium peace contract with Lin Haoming." Bai Feng said in a breath.


    Hearing this, Luo Yan''s face suddenly became ugly and said, "as soon as Lin Haoming is released, does he also want to rebel?"


    Bai Feng said with a bitter smile: "rebellion is not possible. My order is to let him limit the peach axe. It takes time for the peach axe to fully digest the two prefectures. The contract is a matter of mutual benefit. As for marrying a daughter, it is nothing at all. I believe Lin Haoming is still on my side at this time, not to mention a flying rainbow beside him. He is really rebellious, and Feihong will also It''s coming out! "


    "What are you worried about? He won''t be able to sit down for a long time?" Asked Luo Yan.


    "General Jinling''s loyalty to the old army is reassuring, but can you really rest assured that there will be no accident?" Bai Feng asked.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Luo Yan.


    "You didn''t say feng''er could marry him before!" Bai Feng thought and said.


    Luo Yan a listen slightly with displeasure way: "you didn''t say before don''t I mix in?"


    "It''s one moment and another, and I won''t take advantage of it now. When Lin Haoming joins the road meeting next time, I''ll mention it again, lest he think I''ll shackle him too quickly." Bai Feng Dao.


    "The road club just ended two years ago!" Luo Yan said.


    "I know, and I also want to see the situation. What does he mean? Letting feng''er go is also a layer of insurance. However, feng''er''s temper is not very good. You''d better discipline her as a mother. Lin Haoming is not her former husband, and can tolerate her bad temper." Bai Feng reminded.


    "I will warn her, and she is much more sensible than before!" Luo Yan picked a good one.


    "That''s the way to do it!" Bai Feng is still not sure about this daughter, but there seems to be no better choice.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the island, he had just come back. Ma zhankong, who came back first, immediately came up and whispered, "my Lord! Here comes Luoqing"Here comes Luoqing, the inspector of the Eighth National Congress of the CPC?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the niece of the lady of the road master!" Ma zhankong confirmed.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but feel more interesting. He and Luo Qing have seen each other a few times, and said a few words, and said some polite words, without any in-depth and detailed communication, how could she come over?


    "Did she come alone?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Ma zhankong nodded his head and said: "yes, a person came directly through the transmission array. It seems that there is something to discuss with the government master. I want to inquire, but she revealed that it is good for you, but she wants to see you for details."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also pondered for a moment. However, since people came to the door, he naturally wanted to see him. After ordering the people to settle down, Lin Haoming immediately asked people to find the one.


    "Master Lin, Congratulations!" After Luo Qing saw Lin Haoming, he said congratulations directly to Lin Haoming.


    "What''s the happy thing about inspector Luo?" Lin Haoming looked at her smile and asked with a puzzled look.


    Luo Qing didn''t hide anything at this time. Her aunt came to her and naturally wanted to get things done. She was the master''s daughter, so she naturally said, "Lord Lu knows that the master of Lin is working hard here. Considering that there is no woman who can be the head of the family, she decides to marry Bai feng''er, her biological daughter, to Lin''s master!"


    "What? Inspector Luo, the Lord of the mansion should know that Lin has vowed not to marry again! " Lin Haoming responds in surprise. When Lin Haoming heard this, he was shocked. He didn''t know what the white seal meant. He was willing to marry his daughter to himself. Lin Haoming believed that Bai Feng could not force himself to marry his daughter, but the daughter of the Taoist priest was a concubine. What does that mean? What is Bai Feng thinking?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3963

    Faced with Lin Haoming''s performance at this time, Luo Qing seemed to have expected it for a long time. At this time, he still explained with a smile: "the Lord of the road is naturally clear, so he is not a wife, but a concubine. As for whether the Lord of the mansion is willing to change his mind in the future, the Lord will not be forced to do so!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is even more puzzled. What kind of medicine is Baifeng selling in the gourd? Is it because the peach axe sent the cherry again?


    Lin Haoming believes that this must be an inducement, but he will not marry his daughter to himself. Does he have problems with his daughter, so he doesn''t care about fame so much?


    Lin Haoming obviously can''t go to investigate this matter now. After all, it hasn''t happened yet. But Luo Qing takes the initiative to come here, which makes Lin Haoming can''t refuse Bai Feng''s kindness. After all, the daughter of the road master is willing to be a concubine. Although he seems to have heard that his daughter has married someone before, there is no problem in the underworld for a woman to remarry after she has married someone Some people will also compete to marry some wives and concubines who were once great people.


    "Inspector law, this is a surprise to me!" Lin Haoming did not immediately agree.


    Luo Qing didn''t urge him. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s normal for the master of the forest to have an accident. But in addition, you can see that the Lord of the mansion attaches great importance to you. Don''t you think so?"


    Luo Qing said this with a smile on the surface, but actually with the meaning that Lin Haoming could not refuse. After all, he could not do without the attention of the road master.


    "Inspector Luo said the same thing. In this case, the Lord of my house can''t refuse the Lord''s kindness, but now I haven''t settled down!" Lin Haoming said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s consent, Luo Qing''s smile is more intense. "It''s also what the master of Lin said, so he doesn''t need to be in a hurry. It''s not too late to let feng''er go through the door when he goes to the road meeting."


    "If so, there will be no problem!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    After seeing Lin Haoming in surprise, he didn''t give up. Luo Qing was also very satisfied. He felt that his aunt asked him for something, and he didn''t do it in vain.


    After seeing Luo Qing off, Lin Haoming called his confidant and several concubines to come over and told him about it.


    "Is that true, sir?" When she heard that Bai Feng wanted to marry her daughter Baifeng to her master, Huang Jiao''s face turned ugly. Even though Lin Haoming had promised Yinsha to go to xiaqin and Taofu to marry his daughter Taoying, both of them were for the sake of stability. Especially for the latter, who was a marginal person in the backyard, she asked herself that although she might become her opponent, Lin Haoming agreed to marry her daughter Taoying But after all, she is only in her twenties, and she has a close relationship with Fang xiner and Ma Shuangyue, and she gets along well with Feihong. She will never be afraid of a new comer. However, Bai Feng is the daughter of the road master. How can she argue with her? Let alone that everyone is a concubine''s room, even if she is a wife''s wife.


    "Master, is that what the road master''s wife means?" Feihong also frowned. Although she belongs to Bai Feng, to some extent, she is standing on the side of water Linglong, not Luoyan.


    "Two sisters, if Lord Lu doesn''t nod, how can Luo Qing come?" Fang xiner directly points out that they should not have expectations.


    "The Lord of the mansion should have agreed?" Ma zhankong asked positively.


    Lin Haoming nodded, some helpless way: "how can this matter be pushed off!"


    Fang Xin''er was also very sure at this time: "it seems that it was caused by the master''s promise of peach axe. Although Hong Wei is dead, the conditions added by the peach axe make the passer-by more worried about the master."


    Hearing this, Fei Hong''s face became a little bad, because she was here on behalf of the Lord to some extent. What does this mean?


    "Could it be that Luo Yan used some means to persuade the Lord of the road?" Feihong asked.


    "No matter what, Luoqing is here. This matter should have been settled." Lin Haoming looked at her the same, if Huang Jiao is the most disappointed person, she should be the second disappointed person.


    "When will the Lord marry her?"


    "The next road meeting will be held for nearly a hundred years." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "If she comes in, then we will all listen to her!" Huang Jiao does not die.


    "If you can''t take charge of the backyard, I''m afraid some people will doubt my intentions." Lin Haoming said bitterly.


    "This woman is not good to get along with." Feihong is bitter and astringent.


    "Do you know about her?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Feihong sighed: "her former husband was originally the head of Yimao mansion, and he was also Bai Feng''s confidant. At that time, she was one of the people who fell down when she attended the Dazhou meeting. However, after she married him, she meddled in many things. Not only did she kill several concubines, but she also raised a lot of faces in secret. The house of Yimao mansion was not killed by accident, and it is estimated that she could not bear it She. "


    "What is the meaning of the Lord bringing such a woman here?" Huang Jiao was even more furious.


    The underworld doesn''t care much about whether a woman is a virgin, but once married, a woman can''t cheat, or she will be accused by thousands of people. Lin Haoming is shocked by the fact that Bai Feng is like this. If all this is the case, he directly refuses."Master, you have promised. Even if it is true, there is no way. However, if you can catch the real evidence, you can not tell the road master about it in the future." Said Fei Hong.


    "It''s about the face of the road master. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. I think that the Lord should have warned the daughter, at least he should have thought that his daughter knew something about the importance." Fang Xin''er said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded after hearing this, and then let Huang Jiao and Feihong go to manage Xia Qin and Taoying first.


    Lin Haoming sends others away, leaving Fang xiner alone.


    Fang xiner naturally understood what she meant. When everyone was gone, she came up and said, "master, this is an opportunity!"


    Lin Haoming also nodded: "it''s really an opportunity. At least it''s an obvious excuse for me to betray Bai Feng. After all, everyone knows that I''m a person who values love and righteousness."


    "Sir, I don''t just mean that!" Fang Xin''er said.


    "What else?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Fang xiner said with a smile: "master, Feihong is a person of shuilinglong. Shuilinglong has a feud with Luoyan. I remember you promised Mrs. Bing that she would buy her with 20 million blood crystal pills."


    "Xin''er, do you mean to pull Linglong to my side? It''s not likely, is it? The family of shuilinglong was almost wiped out. Is it Bai Feng''s revenge that he has great kindness to shuilinglong? " Lin Haoming did not understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3964

    "That was when Bai Feng came to Zilu, in order to master Zilu, she came to work on shuilinglong. She knew in her heart that if Bai Feng married her, there would be no hidden danger, but things were not like this. Of course, I am not very clear about many things. I know something about Feihong these years, but from her behavior, I can be sure, The relationship between shuilinglong and Baifeng is not as good as we thought. It is Mrs. Bing who really makes shuilinglong grateful Fang xiner said.


    "Where do you want me to get 20 million blood crystal pills?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Master, if you can swallow the three Taofu axes, 20 million yuan is not impossible to squeeze out." Fang Xin''er said.


    Lin Haoming shook his head: "I can''t swallow it now!"


    "I didn''t let the master swallow it now. Peach axe wants to sign a millennium contract with us. In order to digest the territory and strengthen ourselves, why can''t we do it?"


    "But he has three prefectures?" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "The land of one mansion may not be weaker than that of the three. How much can you get from Taofu? As long as we do a good job, we may not be able to attract more talents Fang Xin''er said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he understood it immediately, but soon he realized something and said with a bitter smile: "Xin''er, we don''t have many blood crystal pills!"


    "Master, Taofu can''t put everything in one basket. He does business with shenlu, but shenlu will certainly exploit it. If you want to..." Fang xiner signaled.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately understood that Fang xiner had married this woman. He was indeed a good wife. Maybe he could think of it later. But he thought that doing it again would certainly waste some time. In this way, he should be better to the peach cherry and maintain the relationship between them.


    Soon after Lin Haoming and Fang xiner discussed this matter, on the top floor of the blue wave building, water Linglong looked at the secret report that Madame Bing gave him.


    This secret report was sent out by Feihong, with only one content, that is, Lin Haoming agreed to marry Baifeng.


    After reading it, shuilinglong pondered for a long time. Then she looked at Madame Bing. After a while, she said, "sister-in-law, what do you mean by Bai Feng? He knows that Feihong belongs to me. Why should he marry his daughter to Lin Haoming? "


    "Maybe it''s worried that Lin Haoming is out of control." Mrs. Bing sighed bitterly.


    Water Linglong thought and nodded: "it seems that there is only such a reason. Lin Haoming has been promoted to the God of the underworld for more than 300 years. He is afraid to get out of control!"


    "This man is not simple, not to mention that he can kill chijiuxiong. It''s not easy to pacify renyin house so quickly and then sign a millennium contract with Taofu. You know what happened before." Bingfu is humane.


    "Sister in law, you think highly of him. For the first time in all these years, my sister-in-law will not be about the 20 million yuan that he had in the first place and let him enter your heart." Water Linglong said with a smile.


    "Linglong, you girl is talking nonsense. Do you want me to remarry?" Mrs. Bing gave her a blank look.


    Shuilinglong walked past and hugged her sister-in-law and said in a soft voice, "sister-in-law, since the family accident, my brother has died. You have been protecting me and growing up. For me, you have been doing things that people criticize all these years. Your pay has no regrets. I don''t owe anyone water Linglong, even Baifeng. But I owe you too much, and I can''t change it in this life."


    "Linglong, what''s the matter with you?" Madame Bing suddenly asked in surprise.


    "Sister in law, what do you say if I replace Bai Feng one day?" Water Linglong suddenly asked.


    When Mrs. Bing heard this, she was shocked and stared at her and said: "others can betray, but you can''t. everyone knows that Bai Feng has a great favor for you. If you do ungrateful things, it''s hard to convince the public. On the contrary, you will be seized by others and hurt your feet. Finally, you may make a wedding dress for others."


    When shuilinglong heard these words, she said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. It''s just that Bai Feng really disappointed me. I''m hesitant to do anything. I''m a brown person. I''ll kill you. Are you afraid that the state shepherd will send someone to kill me? I''ve been killed so many people before. Even I almost died in other people''s hands. As a result, I began to cringe, ambitious, but not There is ambition that supports ambition. "


    "Linglong, you are only three gods." Ice lady reminds again.


    "I know, but I''m really tired!" she said with a bitter smile


    Madame Bing looked at her sister-in-law. Everyone thought that shuilinglong was a woman with a weak appearance, but in fact, she would have died early if she did not, and only when she faced herself alone would she show such a weak side.


    Leaning against Madame Bing for a quarter of an hour, shuilinglong straightened up again, then picked up the secret report of Feihong. After a while, she continued to say, "sister-in-law, do you think Lin Haoming has ambition?"


    "I can''t guess if this man has ambition. He behaves a little weird. Although he may be an old member of general Jinling, he is actually cunning." Ice lady thinks to say.Water Linglong also nodded: "such a person, how can easily agree to Bai Feng this matter, is he not Baifeng is what kind of goods, will not that Baifeng really reform?"


    "What if it''s really changed?" Asked Mrs. Bing.


    "If she really mends her ways, she will repeat them!" Water Linglong''s eyes showed a trace of cold, at this time she seems to restore the woman who let Zilu people fear.


    Looking at the water Linglong like this, Mrs. Bing also thought about it and said for a moment: "next time, I''ll let Feihong follow Lin Haoming. First, I''ll try to see Lin Haoming standing there. Second, I can entrust her with something."


    "If Lin Haoming is willing to stand on our side, then give Feihong some hands and tell her that as long as the matter is handled well, her shackles can be lifted!" Water Linglong road.


    Mrs. Bing also nodded, but after a while she asked, "what if Lin Haoming is really ambitious and wants to swallow up the three Taofu and become king?"


    "He''s just a ghost God. Long ago, he didn''t think about his affairs before the three ghosts." Water Linglong road.


    When Mrs. Bing saw her say so, she couldn''t say anything more. She could only nod, which was understanding. But in her heart, she didn''t know why. She always felt that Lin Haoming was definitely not so simple. She even had a premonition that maybe one day Lin Haoming would bring 20 million blood crystal pills. How should she choose then? Although this number makes me a little unbelievable, but what if it is true? She dare not think much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3965

    "Master, here comes the black front!"


    Less than half a year after the promise of Luoqing, the day of signing the Millennium treaty with Taofu finally arrived.


    In the past six months, Lin Haoming has basically settled the renyin mansion, and everything is just a matter of order. After two rounds of deliberation, the decision on the treaty with Taofu was made.


    Now Lin Haoming and his men once again went to Hongwei island. Now, it has been renamed Huangjiao island. Lin Haoming directly gave this island to Huang Jiao.


    There are two reasons for this. The first is to let Huang Jiao leave her for the time being. The second is to be regarded as Huang Jiaohao. When the white phoenix comes, Huang Jiao doesn''t need to be affected. At least in Huang Jiao''s opinion, she is the hostess of Lin Haoming''s backyard. Although she has no wife''s title, Lin Haoming''s arrangement is not to let her feel aggrieved Jiao also felt that Lin Haoming was good to herself.


    "Master Lin!" Black front is a person to come, even without an entourage, after seeing Lin Haoming, not humble or arrogant line a salute.


    Looking at Heifeng, Lin Haoming also thinks that he is a talented person. With the help of Taofu, Lin Haoming has sent people to investigate him. He knows that he and Taofu are brothers of life and death, and Tao ax is his brother-in-law, and he is also Tao ax''s brother-in-law. Such a relationship makes it almost impossible to get in touch with him.


    "Black Zuo Shi, the leader of peach mansion has arrived?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "According to the regulations, when we have arrived near the island, we can send someone to check whether there is any problem with the island. Of course, we will send people to check whether there is any problem. You and my Lord can also sign a contract on the island, and the Lord will bring the young lady with him. In the future, we will be a family." Black Feng said with a smile, as if between the two really intend to become in laws.


    Lin Haoming also nodded when he saw this, and then he clapped his horse and jumped over.


    Ma Yue can be regarded as Ma zhankong''s most promising grandson. Now his cultivation has been gradually improved, and Lin Haoming has also attached great importance to it.


    After Ma Yue''s exploration and determination that there is no problem, Lin Haoming directly sets off for the island agreed before.


    It is more appropriate to say that it is an island, in fact it is called an island reef. This island is only tens of feet in size. It is bare and has no name.


    The only reason for choosing this place is that it happens to be the middle zone controlled by both sides. For both sides, it is relatively safe here.


    Lin Haoming came a little earlier. When he got to the island, he saw two people flying over from the distance, and soon landed on the other side of the island.


    One of the natural is Taoying. Lin Haoming met her many years ago. Now she is still a girl. She has a little more sorrow in her eyebrows and loneliness in her eyes.


    Compared with this girl, peach axe is totally different. Peach axe is handsome in appearance. I''m afraid that only Fang Heisha, who has deliberately dressed up in military dress, can defeat him. If he doesn''t know his identity, he will subconsciously think that he is a handsome young man. However, he has become a famous overlord of Zilu.


    "Master Lin, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. Nice to meet you!" Peach axe also looked at Lin Haoming, and after laughing, he took the initiative to bow to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also followed back with a salute: "the master of Taofu is really a good-looking talent!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. We don''t talk much nonsense. Xiao Ying is my favorite daughter. I think you should have heard about it. Now that I bring her here, I can show my sincerity." After being polite, he immediately talked about business.


    Lin Haoming nodded and took another look at Taoying. A bitter smile flashed across the girl''s mouth. It was obvious that there was an indescribable mockery of this beloved daughter''s identity.


    Lin Haoming can see that during such a period of time, the girl has changed a lot compared with that year. Maybe she has experienced too much in the past year.


    "Master of peach mansion, have you brought something that sets the blood curse?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, this is the curse scroll brought out of the nine hell abyss. Don''t you want to check it?" With a smile, the peach axe took out a spell that looked like it would, and then threw it directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming once saw this thing at the auction of Zilu island once a hundred years. It is said that it was made from the bark of a strange tree in Jiuyou. If it is violated, it will be cursed from the abyss. It is said that there will be an abyss devil surrounded by the sea of brain, which can not be removed. It is difficult to make progress in the light of cultivation, or even die of being possessed by the devil It''s really hegemonic. It can''t be broken unless the cultivation is advanced to seven ghosts.


    To make sure that there is no problem, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, so he signed a contract with Taofu.


    The signing of the contract is not complicated. Both sides use blood essence to drop on the charm, and then make an oath. The oath is integrated into the essence and blood and the charm can be combined. However, after the oath is established, a blood light is shot from the charm into his brow. Although Lin Haoming does not find any discomfort, he also realizes that this is probably the power of the blood curse.


    "Master Lin, I think we can rest assured that we will not attack each other in a thousand years." The peach axe was very happy when he signed the blood curse contract.Lin Haoming also nodded, peach axe has three peaks of cultivation, a thousand years later, maybe there are four, then it should be his time to continue to expand.


    "Xiao Ying, you will be the woman of Lin mansion master. Treat your man well. The master of Lin family attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I don''t think you will be bullied intentionally at least." Peach axe patted his daughter''s back at this time. As a father, he was still a little reluctant to give up. His words seemed to be comforting and seemed to be a hint to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at Tao Ying, thinking of her fear and the death of her heart at the beginning, and sighed: "don''t worry about our affairs, as long as she doesn''t get involved in it."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ying, did you hear that? I said that the master of Lin''s residence is different from ordinary men. You don''t need to worry about your mother''s life in the future." Peach axe says with a smile.


    "Yes Peach cherry bitterly agreed, obviously for the men''s words did not care, just like a puppet general came over.


    "Well, my daughter has been handed over to you, and it''s over!" Peach axe said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, followed by the initiative to embrace Taoying waist, followed by a sudden left first.


    Peach axe looked at the distant people, also sighed, and then turned to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3966

    Soon after, Lin Haoming returned to his army with Taoying.


    She fell on her own boat and then let go of Tao Ying. Looking at the people waiting here early in the morning, she followed Fang xiner and said, "Xin''er, I''ll give you care of this girl for the time being."


    "Yes, sir Fang xiner agreed.


    "Lord, the contract has been made?" Ma zhankong asked voluntarily at this time.


    Lin Haoming nodded: "in a thousand years, we don''t need to worry too much. Next, according to our plan, we will make great efforts to develop and reduce the use of war."


    "Yes Ma zhankong immediately agreed.


    "Yinsha, I''m going to marry Taoying when I return to the main island of my house. Why don''t Xia Qin join us?" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s really right for the government leader to do so, so as to reduce the criticism of others as much as possible." Yinsha nodded.


    Xia Kun heard that although he was a little disappointed, Yinsha told him in the early morning, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    "Although we sign the contract, we still have to be careful. Jiaojiao, you are the first woman I married here. Please come here!" Lin Haoming said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down!"


    "I''ve always been very assured of you. Don''t force me. If there''s anything missing, tell me!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I think the master will accompany me for two more days before I go back!" Huang Jiao said softly in front of the crowd.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Haoming heard a laugh, then immediately nodded his head: "good, but later this matter, or our boudoir again."


    A few days later, Lin Haoming left from Huangjiao Island, and when he returned to his own renyin house, xiaqin had also been sent.


    Xia Kun''s daughter, in her early twenties, is also in her twenties. Her appearance is excellent, and she may be younger, so she is more or less simple.


    When Lin Haoming saw her, the girl looked at herself curiously all the time. Her eyes fell on her, but she lowered her head shyly and looked up from time to time.


    Lin Haoming saw this girl and thought that she was a good girl. Some of them were similar to bimonthly, but her personality seemed to be more active.


    I just met for one time. It''s time to get married a month later.


    At the same time married two, Lin Haoming first came to her.


    Pulling off the red cap, the girl''s face is bright red, the eyes are full of unspeakable shyness.


    Lin Haoming knew that the girl had no feelings for herself, but because of her father''s and uncle''s orders, she married herself.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can not see disappointment in her eyes, but with a trace of joy. Perhaps in her eyes, it is a very glorious thing to be a woman who can become the head of the government.


    Lin Haoming naturally does not have much affection with this girl, because Lin Haoming knows very well that she is only a link between herself and Yinsha forces.


    Lin Haoming has no choice. Lin Haoming knows very well that if he chooses this road, he will have no choice. Even if one attains the goal of Hades, he can not go down to Jiuyou alone.


    In the girl does not give up, Lin Haoming in the middle of the night or get up to leave, after all, there is a person waiting for himself.


    Once again, she pulled down the red cap and looked at the girl who was three points more beautiful than Xia Qin. The girl also said, "Tao Ying has seen the master!"


    This is the etiquette of marriage, but in Lin Haoming''s eyes, it is a sharp contrast. Perhaps in her view, she is a hostage, a commodity, and silence is greater than death. Maybe it is Tao Ying''s heart now.


    "Do you hate your father?" Lin Haoming sat beside her and asked.


    Tao Ying didn''t expect Lin Haoming to ask himself this, hesitated for a moment, and then shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "How are you and xiner together these days?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Sister Fang is very kind to me!" Said Tao Ying.


    "She is the daughter of Fang Heisha, my general!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I know, I''ve heard that my father has been in the business of walking with premise, and praised him as a great man!" Tao Ying Road.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. The bluffing thing actually made the peach axe praise him, and the guy was really able to pretend.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that when Fang Heisha killed Chi Tianyi with a knife, Tao ax sighed that Lin Haoming was a good general. He wanted to win over Hong Wei, but he didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was so brave.


    Lin Haoming can only give up this idea and explain: "although she is Fang Heisha''s daughter, after she married me, she is my woman first, Lin family''s person, then Fang''s daughter. If you understand, then you are Lin''s woman, I will treat my own women equally, but if you don''t want to think that you are my family Then I can''t treat you


    "The master will not care that I am the daughter of peach axe?" Tao Ying is a little surprised."What I do with your father is that I have nothing to do with you." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Master, I''m just a woman. I just want to live peacefully and quietly." Taoying burst into tears.


    "In the future, you can live a quiet life at home. If anyone bullies you in the backyard, you can tell xiner that if she can''t make the decision, as long as it''s not your fault, I''ll make the decision for you!" Lin Haoming promised.


    In addition to a few powerful women, most of them are vassals. Lin Haoming''s words have completely moved the girl''s heartstrings.


    "Master Tao Ying subconsciously plunges into Lin Haoming''s arms. Although she let her go back from Lin Haoming, she feels that Lin Haoming is different from ordinary people, and she is more convinced at this time.


    "Well, don''t get excited. If you make a mistake, I won''t let it go!" Lin Haoming pretended to be serious.


    "My father, as long as I don''t want me to do anything, my father will not do anything to me After Tao Ying came here, she is a drifting boat, without any dependence. At this time, Lin Haoming''s words are equivalent to giving her a biggest dependence. Now she is subconsciously holding tight and unwilling to release.


    Lin Haoming''s heart is also a sigh, Taoying is so helpless, or can be said that she is a very poor woman, the woman abandoned by her father mercilessly. After Lin Haoming became cold, he didn''t want to take care of her, because he didn''t want to be nice to her.


    Looking at this weak woman crying in his arms, Lin Haoming also took the initiative to kiss down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3967

    After the wedding, Lin Haoming''s life entered a relatively stable process.


    With the restriction of the Millennium blood contract, the peach axe has no intention of attacking the renyin house.


    The news collected from Lin Haoming is basically that Taofu is rectifying the two houses he occupied.


    There are many people in these two prefectures who refuse to accept it. It will be difficult to eliminate them for hundreds of years. After all, Lin Haoming doesn''t make small moves, and some people will do them secretly.


    Lin Haoming seize this time, wantonly began to renovate renyin house, all kinds of resources, and rectify trade exchanges.


    Lin Haoming''s approach is very simple, originally on the island, the trade between the two islands need to spend money, but Lin Haoming stressed the distribution system.


    In short, several islands produce several kinds of things, put them together, can be refined into a higher value goods. Lin Haoming integrates these places to produce such goods, so as to greatly reduce the cost and price of the goods, and then transport them to other governments for sale, occupying the market at a lower price, so as to obtain a lot of profits.


    It''s very simple to say, but the actual operation is not so easy, otherwise someone would have done it for a long time.


    Because of Lin Haoming''s strength, in less than 30 years, the whole renyin house had been completely under the control of Lin Haoming and began to change.


    The integration of resources, the maximum rational utilization and distribution, these things seem simple to say, but there are some troubles in doing them. The biggest trouble is the distribution of interests. Fortunately, Lin Haoming can live in the town, and is relatively fair. In this way, the people below can finally obey the orders. With the integration and distribution, after another 30 years, this benefit gradually manifests Out, some people may seem to have lost some interests at first, but as time goes on, the former losses quickly make up for.


    According to Lin Haoming, when he made the cake bigger, his share remained unchanged, and he naturally gained more benefits. Seeing such a gratifying change, people below gradually became more and more convinced of Lin Haoming, and renyin house began to change towards a more prosperous direction.


    Thirty years later, the whole renyin mansion has been completely on the right track. At this time, those who want to break such rules are not willing to. It can be said that the interests of all people and Lin Haoming have been completely tied together. Once this relationship breaks down, it is not a loss for one person.


    In less than a hundred years, it has to be said that it is not easy to manage the renyin mansion to this extent. Naturally, the memory of Lin Haoming III is indispensable.


    As time went on, the day of the grand road meeting was coming. Lin Haoming, as the escort of Gongzhou, went directly to Zilu island.


    In the past, Lin Haoming only took Yinsha and Ma Yue, leaving the others in renyin mansion to maintain the overall situation, while the woman only brought Feihong. Originally, Lin Haoming did not intend to take any, but Feihong offered to go back to see Madame Bing.


    Lin Haoming also realized that the relationship between Luoyan and shuilinglong also agreed.


    There are a lot of things to do this time. Yinsha is also a god of the underworld. He is also a steady man. Some things on the scene can be handed to him. Ma Yue has become more and more sophisticated in handling affairs over the years. Many of the reform of renyin mansion are caused by him running around. It can be said that he is a little lower in cultivation, but in fact, it is similar to Lin Haoming''s walking identity It is because of the low level of cultivation, so the temporary status is only the main thing of renyin house, but in renyin house, the status is no less than walking.


    Although Lin Haoming has been busy for a hundred years, he hasn''t lost much practice. Now his pool has been nearly filled with about one-third of the total, and it will be about 400 years before and after that. After 800 years, he will be able to enter the two ghosts. This speed is absolutely fast.


    Lin Haoming knows that there are some things that can improve cultivation. Many of them come from Jiuyou, but those things are extremely expensive, and Lin Haoming can''t afford them now.


    With the hundred years of operation, Lin Haoming has gained hundreds of thousands of blood crystal pills in addition to cultivation. Most of these are from trade, mainly concentrated in the last 20 or 30 years. If this continues, it will be impossible for Lin Haoming to get 20 million or 30 million blood crystal pills in a thousand years.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that, I''m afraid that in two or three hundred years at most, other governments in Zilu, including Baifeng, will realize some of the practices of the renyin mansion. If other people follow their own example, the situation will change.


    It has been more than a month since Gongzhou arrived at Zilu island.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at Zilu Island, he saw thousands of battle boats displayed on the edge of the island. These boats were displayed in a ratio of 1:2:8, one by one. They were all ready to fight.


    "Ma Yue, the last time you came to Zilu island was five or six years ago?" Over these boats, Lin Haoming immediately asked Ma Yue.


    , "Lord of the house, when I left last time, I didn''t see it, and I stayed behind the eyelid of Zi Lu''s Island, and there was no news from this side. I''m afraid the main road will be specially arranged for this road." Ma Yue replied while thinking.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. Over the years, he also left some people on the island. It is impossible for him to receive any information. But now Baifeng has put out these thousands of battle boats with great fanfare, Lin Haoming realizes that the road may not be stable this time.When the boat falls down, Ma Yue takes the silver sand to his residence on the island.


    The heads of the 60 prefectures all have their own government gardens on the island, which serves as the place where the masters of the houses live.


    Lin Haoming was in a hurry at the beginning, but he didn''t come to take care of it.


    The people who take care of this place are Ma Yue''s younger brother Ma Xing.


    Compared with Ma Yuelai, Ma Xing is not as active as his brother. However, he is very human-oriented and careful. At least in the past 100 years, there is nothing wrong with the news uploaded from the island.


    As soon as Lin Haoming arrived, he prepared vehicles all the way and took Lin Haoming and others to Fuyuan.


    After entering Fuyuan, Lin Haoming couldn''t wait to ask, "Ma Xing, when I came, I saw thousands of battle boats waiting to be listed. You should know about this?"


    "This is a month ago, the boat gradually gathered together, the exact reason is not clear, but from the news I heard, my subordinates judge, it is very likely that the Lord of the road is going to attack some disobedient forces." Ma Xing said.


    Lin Haoming knows that this force can never be a peach axe. First, the peach axe will settle down temporarily. More importantly, he will be supported by shenlu. Before he has absolute strength, Baifeng will not do anything to consume his power. More importantly, he is not the biggest threat in Zilu. In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that if Bai Feng really wants to do something, then his target will Who is it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3968

    "Now, naturally, Zilu''s control over Ding Mao''s residence is jinshanhai, Bingyin''s, Yisi''s and Gengfu''s, all of which are under his influence. In addition to him, the haitongtian of Bingwu''s mansion controls the Dingwei''s and Wushen''s in disguise, and the three prefectures are linked together. Moreover, Bingwu''s and Bingyin''s are connected." two families are dead and their teeth are cold. I''m afraid any one of them will be destroyed The other family will certainly make some moves, and because of this, it will gradually become a big problem for Zilu! " Said Yinsha.


    Lin Haoming also nodded his head when he saw Yinsha say it: "the people from the seven prefectures and the peach axe haven''t come to participate in the road meeting for many years. It''s estimated that this time is the same. Only the road master attacks. It''s OK to win. If you lose..."


    "I''m afraid that the chance will be lost by shenzilu all the time." Yinsha affirmed.


    "Not only shenlu, but also the neighboring Chen Road will certainly have some action. Besides, Dingmao''s house is only separated from Chen Road by Yichou''s house." Lin Haoming road.


    "Ran Zizi, the head of Yichou mansion, is Bai Feng''s confidant." Silver sand road.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, but suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart. What if ran Zizi betrayed Bai Feng?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt an unspeakable crisis. However, since Bai Feng showed that he was going to fight a big battle, he should be prepared. Moreover, he made a move at this node, even before there was no news. Lin Haoming realized that there might be something wrong with Bai Feng, or he felt that he had to do it on the other side.


    Just guessing must not work. Lin Haoming looked at Ma Xing and said, "Ma Xing, go to Xinyou mansion. If you see Madame Yuhua coming, you can hand in your invitation."


    "Yes, Lord!" Ma Xing listened and immediately went to do it.


    Originally, this time, he just fulfilled his promise to marry Bai Feng, but now Lin Haoming realizes that this time is not so simple.


    Half an hour later, Ma Xing came back in a hurry, and Lin Haoming immediately asked him to come.


    Ma Xing came to Lin Haoming in a hurry and said in a low voice, "master, madam Yuhua knows that the master of the mansion is here. She hopes that the master will go immediately and the master Xie will be there. In addition, the head of Ningchuan in Yiyou Prefecture is also there."


    "Standby car!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that he was more informed than he was. In particular, Yiyou Prefecture was a neighbor to Haitong. Once something happened, he was the first person to face.


    Less than half an hour later, Lin Haoming and Yinsha arrived at the Fuyuan of Xinyou mansion. Far away, Lin Haoming saw Xiong Shanyue waiting for himself at the door.


    "Master Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time As soon as Lin Haoming got out of the car, Xiong Shanyue left and met him. When he was not enough to speak, he also made a gesture to go in and talk again.


    When Lin Haoming followed Xiong Shanyue into the inner hall, Lin Haoming saw six people sitting here: Madame Yuhua and her brother Huang Longdan; Xie Shen, a black faced middle-aged man who Lin Haoming had never seen, was sitting beside him. In addition, Ningchuan and a beautiful young woman beside Ning Chuan looked like Ningchuan''s wife and concubine, but obviously it was not Ordinary people.


    "The master of Lin is here. Sit down, sit down!" In the face of Lin Haoming, Mrs. Yuhua doesn''t look like a Lord before. She is just a good friend.


    "The Lord of the Yellow mansion is very kind. This is Yinsha, the left envoy of my renyin mansion!" Lin Haoming said.


    "The silver left envoy has known me for a long time." Xie Shen said with a smile, "this is Wen Zhi, the right envoy of Gengshen house."


    "I''ve heard so much, I''ve heard so much about it!" Lin Haoming and Yinsha are also polite.


    Lin Haoming has really heard of this man. He was originally a member of the Gengshen mansion, but he was only an island owner on the island. Unexpectedly, after Xie Shen went, he was promoted to the right envoy.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my concubine, Lan Shi. Although she is my concubine''s room, she also serves as the walker of Yiyou mansion." Ning Chuan finally introduced the beautiful young woman around him.


    Lin Haoming and Yinsha also followed.


    "The master of Lin came just after he arrived. I think he saw thousands of battle boats on the way to here?" Ning Chuan and other Lin Haoming sat down and immediately asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded directly.


    Ning Chuan said with a smile: "I arrived yesterday, seeing those boats, but I was terrified."


    "Ning mansion Lord, you and haitongtian are neighbors, aren''t they?" Yinsha asked deliberately.


    "It is the same to deal with haitongtian or jinshanhai. Everyone knows that if there is only one family, the Lord will not be afraid of them all the time." Ningchuan road.


    "After Ning Fu Zhu arrived, did not go to see the road master?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The Lord is not here!" Jieshen opened his mouth.


    "What?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Xie Shen went on: "I arrived three days ago. I wanted to see the Zuozi first the day before yesterday, but I didn''t expect that the person was not there. I know from my sister that both the Zuo Shi and the road master are not in the city now. If you go to see the road master, you would have gone for nothing. Otherwise, we would not all come here!"


    "The leader of the Yellow mansion is relatively low-key, so we won''t be noticed by too many people." Ningchuan sighed."In fact, it doesn''t matter if someone knows about it. Almost all of the 30 or 40 masters of the mansion have gathered together in twos and threes. On my way, I saw two old friends go to the water mansion master''s side!" Jie Shen Dao.


    "So you don''t know what the road master means?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Ning Chuan said with a wry smile: "everyone knows that since shenlu attacked Zilu, Zilu has not been peaceful for hundreds of years. Jinshan sea and haitongtian, as well as the peach axe you are facing, have all taken over one side. In addition, there are at least more than a dozen mansion owners who have the same idea. Just like chijiuxiong, who was killed by you, didn''t you want to If Xinyou mansion was occupied by him, maybe he would occupy Yiyou mansion, and then it would be connected with haitongtian. Then it would be really difficult to do. "


    "Ning Fu Lord, you rush ahead, but I''m not far away from the Yellow master. I''m sure we''ll have to do our best at that time. But Lord Lin, you''re far away, you don''t need to worry too much, and you have to watch the peach axe!" Xie Shen also sighed with emotion.


    "Lord Lu didn''t directly issue orders, but specially displayed the battle boat. On the one hand, he showed his determination. On the other hand, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let many people obey. Lord Lu, this is a desperate gamble!" Mrs. LAN suddenly sighed.


    When Mrs. Lan said this, everyone was silent. Mrs. LAN soon realized that she seemed to have said something wrong.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that this is a fact. Everyone is here to explore some news, but Mrs. LAN broke the point directly at this time, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified, because Mrs. Lan said that no one was willing to face the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3969

    Xiong Shanyue said with a smile: "Mrs. LAN is not wrong, but we are embarrassed to mention it. No matter what, some things always have to face."


    When Xiong Shanyue said this, everyone looked at each other. Ning Chuan sighed: "we are all arranged by the Lord of the road. The master of the forest heard that we are going to marry the daughter of the Lord of the mansion. So Lord Lu is good, we are good. This time, it is possible to put all our eggs in one basket. If we win a big victory, the confusion before can be cleared up quickly, and the Lord of the road can be swept away quickly Clear those disobedient guys, but if you lose, I''m afraid the whole branch will be out of control. "


    "It''s very rare to lose control all the way, but it''s not that it hasn''t happened. In the end, most of the results are not so good!" Xie Shen also sighed.


    "This situation is obviously disadvantageous to us, but just in case!" Ning Chuan at this time also said his worry, obviously as the forefront of the people, his pressure is the biggest.


    "In fact, all of you are worried, so you gather here. In this case, why don''t you talk freely and cover up? Sometimes it''s not good!" At this time, Lin Haoming spoke.


    "Master Lin, you are far away from renyin mansion. I don''t know. Although Taofu has ambition, it is still far from haitongtian and jinshanhai. Moreover, Taofu has a way back. It''s really impossible to run to shenlu. But those two, especially jinshanhai, seem to have advanced to four levels." Ningchuan road.


    "It seems that there is no other way to become a master of the state, then there is no support?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Who knows, I suspect it''s because of the news that he''s advanced to the fourth level that Lord Bai can''t wait to start. He''s worried about raising him. Although it''s not the best time to do it, he can''t afford to." Ningchuan sighed.


    "If we fight, with those boats?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s only Lord Lu. He''s so close. I guess we''ll win. But I''m afraid we''ll lose our strength." Ningchuan road.


    "So Lord Lu intends to use this opportunity to mobilize all forces to encircle and suppress." Gentle and wise.


    "What do you think of Wen Youshi?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As far as I know, jinshanhai and haitongtian are more powerful than those on display. Of course, they are not all the Lord Lu, not to mention the two absolutely powerful lords of Shuifu and zhanfu. I''m afraid that if the leader of the road asks other people to join in the Crusade, it will not be worth the loss in the end." Gentle and wise.


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Wen Zhi sighed bitterly: "all the Lords of the mansion here are considered to be the Lord Lu''s men. The master Xie and the Lord Huang have been following the left envoy for many years, while the Lord Ning and the Lord Lin are the direct confidants of Lord Bai. But even then, if you go to war, you will certainly not do your best. If you don''t do your best, Jinshan sea and haitongtian will perish if they don''t do their best If something goes wrong, we may not be able to do our best, but we will certainly contribute. But what about the other 20 relatively neutral governments? Some of them had been masters of the mansion before the white road master came. These people had obedient obedience when the LORD was strong, but now they are not. Moreover, they have been masters of the mansion for tens of thousands of years. Their strength is at least two or more, and some have reached three accomplishments, just like the peach axe. It is estimated that they are also preparing for the impact of the four roads. "


    "There is nothing wrong with this. Our accomplishments are not high. Master Xie and master Huang are not far away from the second level. I have only been promoted for hundreds of years, but Lord Ning is nearly three times?" Lin Haoming looked at several people and said.


    Ningchuan immediately waved his hand to Lin Haoming and sighed bitterly, "it''s impossible to advance three ways without two or three thousand years!"


    "Wen Youshi, what can I do?" Huang Longdan asked at this time.


    Wen Zhi pondered for a moment and said, "Lord Bai is not here for the moment, but I think I will soon summon the master of Lin and the Lord of Ning. After all, they are very important figures, at least in this situation."


    In the face of this, Xie Shen and Huang Yuhua both nodded. After all, they also understood that the 60 heads of the government were ranked separately. They were not the last few, but at most 50.


    "Is it that Wen Youshi, what would you like us to say to the Lord of the road?" Ning Chuan asked.


    "The first thing to do is to settle down inside." Gentle and wise.


    Hearing this, many people immediately looked at it. Everyone knew what Anne meant.


    "If you do this, I''m afraid the state shepherd will intervene. The people who are planted by the state shepherd himself are not so active!" Ning Chuan immediately shook his head.


    Wen Zhi saw it, but he shook his head and said, "the knives are all handed over. Even if the governor is really angry, he can''t send people to attack Zilu, right? Once this is done, gengzhou will be in chaos. What does Marshal Yue Qiong think? Besides, gengzhou is not without threat. When the time comes, let other states take advantage of it. I don''t think that Zizhen, the governor of state mu, will really come to this stage. "


    "But if you do this, you will lose the trust of Zizhen." Mrs. Yuhua points out the key.


    "This is where the Lord hesitates. In fact, what kind of trust is there now? It''s better to put all your eggs in one basket than swing left and right." Gentle and wise."There are some things we don''t know. Maybe there are other factors between the white road master and the state shepherd. You know, the road master was also sent by the state shepherd at the beginning." Ningchuan road.


    In the face of this, no one can say it. Lin Haoming also doubts whether there is any relationship among them. But if not, Baifeng should kill Brown report first. Now, the situation is not bad.


    "I''m afraid only the left emissary knows some things. After all, we''re not as good as the leader of the forest house. If you marry the daughter of the road master, you can go further!" Ning Chuan looks at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming wryly smiles and shakes his head: "I married the daughter of peach axe. Lord Lu married my daughter to me, which is also a kind of reminder to me."


    "What? The leader of the Lin family married the daughter of Taofu without the consent of the Lord of the road? " Ningchuan had some accidents.


    "Yes, of course. Otherwise, how can I agree? It''s just that after all, there''s a new layer of relationship. You think so?" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Other people listened and nodded their heads in silence and said, "in this way, it seems that only real efforts can be made to solve those two guys." Ningchuan sighed.


    "The Yellow mansion Lord and I have just integrated one government, but the strength is not enough. In this way, I''m afraid the people below will be uneasy again." Xie Shen sighed helplessly.


    "It''s said that the leader of Linfu has been in power for a hundred years, and only one rule has been put under the control of renyin house, which integrates all the resources under him." Xie Shen then looked at Lin Haoming and said with great interest.


    He said this, other people have also looked at Lin Haoming, obviously for Lin Haoming now renyin house, how much some envy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3970

    "You can learn from me, too!" Lin Haoming knew that his own affairs could not be concealed from others, let alone the Jieshen who had managed the purchasing house.


    "This kind of thing is only done by the master Lin. how can the island owners under my command compromise so easily, and then they will mess up their territory!" Xie Shen said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming also knows that there are few people who can do this like himself, and if he had not come here to force them to yield by thunderbolt means, he would not have been in the present situation.


    When Xie Shen said this, everyone laughed bitterly.


    The party lasted for most of the day. In the end, although they all raised questions and put forward some solutions, everyone knew that without Bai Feng''s consent, nothing could be done.


    However, Lin Haoming found that the people who followed these masters were not simple. Whether it was Mrs. LAN or Wen Zhi, they were definitely sensible people.


    "Master, what if things are really like what several masters said?" After coming back, Yinsha couldn''t help asking.


    "This time, most of us won''t be involved. We will not stand still for the time being and keep our own strength. Lord Lu is not so easy to lose." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "I know. I''ll keep my mouth shut, too." Yinsha also immediately signaled.


    When Lin Haoming went back to the mansion, he found that the Feihong was missing. He asked Ma Xing to ask him. Then he knew that he had gone to Bibo tower.


    At this time, among the seven floors of Bibo tower, Bai Feng was sitting among them. The two most important lords, Zhan Baishan and shuilinglong, as well as Madame Bing and Shi Zhang, the left envoy, were sitting there.


    In addition to these people, there was a stranger whom Lin Haoming had never seen before. He was sitting in the crowd with a golden mask.


    This stranger''s mask is made of special material, and no one can see what it looks like after the mask.


    At this time, Bai Feng is looking at a handwritten letter handed to him by a stranger. He looks very slowly and carefully, but there is no expression on his face.


    After a long time, he put down his handwriting and gave it to other people to read. At the same time, he asked, "Chen Lu, is yuan Luzhu really sure that he won''t interfere in the affairs of Jinshan sea and haitongtian?"


    "Lord Bai, Chen Lu is also suffering from internal and external troubles. His relatives are powerful. Those who secretly communicate with Jinshan sea are his foreign relatives. This time, he promised to cut off the contact. Naturally, he will not break his promise. After all, if those people really put their hands into it, he will not be able to control Chen Lu. Once the people below have accumulated enough strength to rebel, he will not be able to resist ¡£¡± The man in the golden mask explained.


    "If so, I can rest assured, just in case..."


    "White road master doesn''t need to worry. As long as the white road master clears up the sub road problem and helps Chen Lu at that time, it''s the best choice for our two families to unite. Moreover, we just eliminate the hidden dangers in the territory, and the state shepherd has nothing to say." The man with the golden mask emphasized again.


    Bai Feng also nodded, but at this time shuilinglong suddenly put down his hand and said: "there is no problem with the letter. There is the blood essence mark of Lord Yuan Lu on it, but the letter is really vague. Can you tell me how to help?"


    "It''s very simple. Once the war starts, Chen Lu will block the border and strictly check on anyone''s coming and going. So at that time, Lord yuan can guarantee that as long as he is still the leader of the road, he will never let anything enter the road to help the rebels!" The man in the golden mask affirmed.


    "If so, nature is the best." Water Linglong also nodded.


    The man with the golden mask said, "please also write a handwritten letter. With the letter as evidence, we can do something."


    Bai Feng also nodded and wrote directly. However, after the man with the golden mask got the letter, he showed a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes and said, "Lord Bai, this letter is somewhat inappropriate. There are a lot of promises in it, but there is no time. I hope Lord Bai can fix a time, otherwise in case you need to recover after the war, If it is delayed for hundreds or even thousands of years, it will not be easy. "


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other, but Bai Feng said with a smile: "this is my negligence. If I put it in this way, it will be limited to a hundred years. I will add it in!"


    Seeing that Bai Feng really wrote in, the man with the golden mask nodded his head with satisfaction: "Lord Bai, don''t worry. With this calligraphy, we will be a family. We have had a hard time on both sides of the road these years. I believe that we will certainly get through the difficulties by supporting each other."


    "The emissary said it well!" Zhan Baishan also nodded with satisfaction at this time.


    The emissary soon left under the guidance of Madame Bing. Bai Feng hardly showed a smile and said, "how, can you be sure this time?"


    "Now that Mr. Yuan has made a choice, we can''t miss this opportunity. Jinshanhai has advanced four ways, and things have not been spread out. Once spread out, more people will gather around him, so we can only kill the hidden danger as soon as possible!" Shi Zhang was very sure.


    "I''m afraid some people don''t want to contribute!" The water splashed cold water.


    "This is also an opportunity to test them. If you don''t obey the orders, you can clean them up." The battle of Mount Bai was merciless."Yes, it''s easy to deal with the peach axe after getting rid of those two guys!" Shi Zhang sighed.


    "Peach axe, isn''t the Lord going to marry Bai Feng to Lin Haoming Shuilinglong mentioned it on purpose.


    Bai Feng said with a smile: "feng''er has been alone for hundreds of years. Lin Haoming is also a good person."


    "But her disposition is really not very good, don''t be self defeating." The water is exquisite, and it''s not very popular.


    "Linglong, I just think about my daughter!" Bai Feng''s voice softened.


    But water Linglong got up and said, "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest first. Lord Lu, now the heads of all the houses are almost there. I think I can''t hide myself!"


    "I''ll be back tomorrow!" Bai Feng affirmed.


    Shuilinglong didn''t say anything more and went out directly.


    "Lord, you and Lady Linglong!" Zhan Baishan was embarrassed.


    "She asked Mrs. Bing to win over Lin Haoming. Originally, I was tacit and refused Luo Yan''s proposal to marry feng''er to Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming wanted to marry peach axe''s daughter to stabilize Taofu. I was afraid that there would be an accident, so I married her daughter!" Bai Feng sighed bitterly.


    "Most of Lin Haoming is a former member of general Jinling. According to the law, loyalty will not have too many problems!"


    "Ha ha, he has lost his memory, and he can''t remember the past. Who can guarantee that, and I''m not general Jinling." Bai Feng has some helplessness.


    "It seems that Lin Haoming didn''t mean to betray the road master when he promised to do so. I was worried about the young lady''s temper. Although Mrs. Linglong said something harsh, it was reasonable." Shi Zhang said in a low voice. He also looked at Bai Feng and worried that he would say something wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3971

    Bai Feng didn''t care what Shi Zhang said about his family affairs. Instead, he nodded and admitted: "during this period of time, I have been educating that girl to understand the truth. I don''t want her to do any more stupid things. All blame Luo Yan and spoil her. Now I think that if I had come to Zilu, I would have brought people here, and she would not have been lawless."


    "The Lord is also thinking about their mother and daughter. After all, it was very dangerous for adults to come alone." Shi Zhang helped explain.


    "At the beginning, the situation of the master of the road was even worse than today. It is not the same that he has controlled Zilu for more than a thousand years. This time, he will soon settle down." Zhan Baishan is full of confidence.


    Bai Feng listened and nodded with a smile. He seemed to have more confidence in this time.


    At this time, the water Linglong has already arrived in another room. After walking in, she sees what Madame Bing and Feihong are saying.


    See water Linglong come in, two people immediately stop speech, flying rainbow immediately toward water Linglong respectfully way: "subordinate has seen the Lord of the mansion."


    Water Linglong waved her hand and said with a smile, "Feihong, don''t be nervous. You are Lin Haoming''s concubine now, and I heard that he dotes on you very much."


    "This is the luck of flying rainbow!" Flying rainbow soft voice.


    "What does Lin Haoming think of his recent marriage?" Water Linglong asked.


    "It''s the same idea as before. I''ll see what happens after I get married." Feihongdao.


    "Feihong, Lin Haoming''s achievements will not be limited to this. In the future, he will at least be a strong government master. If you want to live a good life, you will naturally get his favor as much as possible. By the way, after hundreds of years, why doesn''t he want any offspring?" Water Linglong asked.


    "This It seems that he does not want to have an heir Feihongdao.


    "Why?" Water Linglong asked.


    "From my observation, he seems to be worried that future generations will erase his will to revive the woman named queer." Feihongdao.


    "Lin Haoming is a real weirdo. For a woman But it''s also because of this that you feel lucky? " Water Linglong looks at the rainbow.


    "Maybe!" Feihong Monet can do both things.


    "Did he do anything when he came, and what did he think when he saw the boat?" Shui Linglong continued to ask.


    "I went out yesterday and went to the Yellow mansion of Xinyou mansion." Feihong said truthfully.


    "It''s normal. After all, they are close to each other. Huang Yuhua is not a simple woman. All the women in Zilu''s mansion are not full in one hand. I admire her very much. It''s a pity that she followed Shi Zhang." Water Linglong lamented.


    "Linglong, actually I think you can meet each other!" Mrs. Bing interposed.


    "Don''t frighten the snake for the moment, Feihong. I want you to come here this time. Actually, there is something I want you to do!" Water Linglong finally said on the point.


    "Please make it clear to me, Lord!" Feihong is still very respectful.


    "In short, it is to make Lin Haoming hate Baifeng. As long as you can do it, I can help you lift the shackles on you. In the future, you are completely free, and you are not my subordinate. You can live happily with Lin Haoming." Water Linglong road.


    "Master, how is success Asked Fei Hong.


    "If you let Lin Haoming quit her, she will naturally be successful. However, as long as Bai Feng is in, Lin Haoming is unlikely to do such a thing. As long as people can know that Lin Haoming hates her, or even isolate her, it can be done even if there is no rest in name, but in fact it can be separated." Water Linglong road.


    "I''ll do something about it!" Feihong agreed to come down, and there was no choice.


    "You don''t need to worry. At present, the situation is still a bit chaotic. Lin Haoming and Tao axe have a thousand year contract. Now, there is no need to rush to prevent the current situation from being destroyed. However, there will be opportunities in the future. Of course, if she takes the initiative to be stupid, no one can help her. In fact, it is not difficult to do this, and the woman herself is very stupid!" Water Linglong said.


    "I understand!" Fei Hong thought and nodded.


    "Just understand. Here are some blood crystal pills. Take care of them!" At this time, shuilinglong took out a storage bag and gave it to her directly.


    Feihong took it and found that it was ten thousand blood crystal pills. It was a big deal.


    "Thank you for your reward Feihong immediately saluted.


    "You don''t need to be polite. When things are done well, I will be polite. In fact, Feihong, don''t blame me for putting shackles on you. You are an understanding person. If you were in my position, you would do the same." The water is exquisite and soft.


    "Feihong understands it!" Feihong looks like a clever way.


    "It''s good that you understand. Well, it''s like this. After you go back, you can keep in touch with my sister-in-law. As long as it''s done, I''ll never break my promise!" Water Linglong once again guaranteed.


    When she saw the rainbow leave, Mrs. ice came back and looked at the exquisite water lying down. She said in a soft voice, "don''t you go to the road master''s side?"


    "No, I''m upset." Water Linglong sighed.


    "In fact, the road master''s heart is still toward you. Although Luo Yan is a branch of Luo family, she is a noble family in Renzhou after all, and the road master is not good at divorcing his wife!""Ha ha, Bai Feng is a man with heart and no courage. I''m afraid there will be accidents in this case." Water Linglong frowned.


    "It shouldn''t be?" Mrs. Bing frowned.


    "I don''t have any evidence either. Maybe subconsciously I always think something will happen. And you know, since the family accident, I always get the worst result first!" Water Linglong sighed.


    "What do I need to do?" Asked Mrs. Bing.


    Shui Linglong said decisively: "this time I come to see you, I also hope that my sister-in-law will prepare for the future. In this war, I and Zhan Baishan''s men and horses will certainly go up. With Bai Feng''s own, it is obvious that they will have an advantage, not to mention others. But if there is an accident in the middle, Zilu may fall into a very chaotic situation all of a sudden I have already made arrangements. You are needed to take care of the Kui Mao mansion. Although Ye Hongye is one of my people, I am afraid that she may not completely listen to us at that time. After all, she is not the kind of person who is at the mercy of others. A woman can''t sit in the position of the head of the mansion. Moreover, Kui Mao''s house is connected with renyin''s house. Lin Haoming wants to fight for it. "


    "We didn''t expect Jinshan sea to advance so fast, and Chen road there is also interested in cooperation, Lin Haoming side of the rainbow!" Bingfu is humane.


    "Lin Haoming is not thinking about selling some of the things refined by renyin house recently. Make a plan. When he is going to leave, help me make an appointment with him!" Water Linglong road.


    "Good!" Mrs. Bing agreed immediately.


    "Things come so fast that many have no plans!" Water Linglong sighed bitterly, and the worry in his heart seemed to become more intense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3972

    "Master, lady Feihong is back!"


    The next morning, Lin Haoming and Ma Xing came to report.


    Lin Haoming nodded and continued to eat his own food.


    "Master Before long, Lin Haoming saw Feihong appear in front of him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t let Yinsha and Ma jump down. He asked directly, "did you see Madame Bing?"? What can I do for you? "


    "I saw the master of Shuifu. I heard that the master of the road was there, but I didn''t see him!" Feihong said honestly.


    "What can I have for you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The water Lord wants to see you before you go back!" Feihong said truthfully.


    "Master, it seems that you want to marry the daughter of the road master. The water Lord still has some ideas!" Silver sand heard it and whispered.


    "Let''s see. Is there anything else?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No more!" Feihongdao.


    "No food, let''s eat together!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    Feihong had just sat down when Ma Xing, who was guarding outside, came in again. He reported: "Lord of the mansion, Luo inspection is coming."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile. It seems that the road master''s wife can''t wait.


    Luo Qing came here early in the morning and didn''t leave until it was getting dark. Naturally, there was only one thing to discuss the marriage of Bai Feng.


    Lin Haoming wants to know from Luo Qing about the war boat, but Luo Qing tells Lin Haoming directly that she doesn''t know. Lin Haoming has no way to deal with it.


    In fact, it is only half a month before the road meeting. The next day, Lin Haoming received the news that Bai Feng was back in the main city. Some people had been summoned directly, but they had not yet got their turn.


    Since it was not his turn, Lin Haoming wanted to visit Shi Zhang, but when he was away, Lin Haoming could only come back.


    Soon after he came back, he got the news that Bai Feng planned to see himself tomorrow.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming arrived at the master''s residence. However, he did not see Baifeng immediately. He also saw Xie Shen, who had met at the party before. From his words, Lin Haoming knew that Bai Feng had met Ningchuan first yesterday.


    "Lin Fu Zhu, Lu Zhu, welcome After a while, the governor of the mansion came over and informed Lin Haoming to see Bai Feng first.


    "Master Xie, I''ll go first!" Lin Haoming immediately got up.


    Lin Haoming follows the steward to Bai Feng''s study and finds that only Bai Feng is here.


    "Lord of the road!" Lin Haoming politely saluted.


    Bai Feng pointed to the chair beside him and said very easygoing: "sit down. In fact, I wanted to see you for a long time, but there are too many things, and you are indispensable to renyin house. Is everything OK in renyin house?"


    "Everything is fine!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Bai Feng also smiles and nods his head: "Luo Qing looked for you early in the morning. Originally, she didn''t want to let her look for you so early. It''s the woman in my family who is really worried. Does this matter embarrass you?"


    Seeing Bai Feng so polite, Lin Haoming is not good to make any tough stance, can only gentle way: "there is nothing to be embarrassed about!"


    "That''s a bit untrue. Even if you don''t know it at the beginning, you will certainly investigate later. My daughter, who grew up in the Luo family, has been spoiled since she was a child, and she is a bit arrogant. But over the years, she has been restrained. In fact, I am also worried about her. I hope to find someone to discipline her. So when you come to your side, you need to take care of my face, Even if there is something wrong with discipline Bai Feng said directly.


    "The Lord of the road is really painstaking Lin Haoming also felt Bai Feng''s helplessness.


    Bai Feng also wry smile, followed: "this matter is like this, recently I plan to start to Jinshan sea and haitongtian!"


    "My subordinates have already predicted it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I have already made an agreement with Chen Lu. Chen Lu will cut off all foreign aid there and fight between trapped animals at that time." Bai Feng said truthfully.


    "I see. My subordinates were worried before." Lin Haoming seemed relieved.


    Bai Feng also sighed: "for this matter, I also pay a lot of price, but for the present is always worth, I will soon start, peach axe side you should keep an eye on, in order to avoid his action, in addition to you, night red leaf will also help you, of course, I mean something."


    "With the help of the night master, even if the peach axe really destroys the blood contract, I can stop him!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately promised.


    Bai Feng seems to want this sentence. Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, he nodded with satisfaction.


    He didn''t want to see Luo for more than half an hour.


    When his mother-in-law made an appointment with him, Lin Haoming naturally had to go, so he immediately got up and left.


    Under the guidance of a steward, Lin Haoming went directly to the backyard of the government office, where the female dependents live.


    It''s a little bit troublesome to enter here. After leading the steward and explaining to a female official, Lin Haoming followed the female official into it.Lin Haoming has never seen Luo Yan, but when he does, he finds that this woman does give people a sense of grace, as if she was born to be an aristocrat. Even if you look at her eyes, it is also a feeling of superiority.


    "Master Lin, this is the first time we have met. Sit down!" Luo Yan looked at Lin Haoming and gently raised her arm.


    "Thank you very much, madam." Lin Haoming looked at her, then looked at Luoqing, and then sat down on the side of the garden pavilion.


    "The master of Lin''s mansion is really a good-looking talent. I''ve heard Qing''er say it before. Now it''s better to meet him than to be famous!" Luo Yan looks at Lin Haoming again and says with a smile.


    "Madame''s praise is ridiculous!" Lin Haoming is polite.


    "Qing''er has already told you about the specific things. This time I''m calling you to come here. In fact, it''s my mother-in-law who wants to have a look. I can tell my daughter back!" Luo Yan said with a smile.


    "Auntie, if you don''t let feng''er come here, we''ll see each other together. Anyway, we''ll get married in more than half a month. We can''t even never see a man before!" Luo Qing suggested at this time.


    Luo Yan also nodded, which was agreed.


    However, Lin Haoming felt an indescribable uneasiness. Although Luo Yan had originally promoted this event, how could he feel like he was a commodity? Now the other party seems to be satisfied with it.


    This feeling makes Lin Haoming feel a little uncomfortable. Luo Yan asked what Lin Haoming was also careful to answer. For the road master''s wife, Lin Haoming is absolutely attentive to deal with, because such a woman usually has no reason, so people who do this are the most difficult to deal with. Who knows what he said wrong will offend the other party and bring trouble to himself.


    After more than one hour, Lin Haoming saw Luo Qing holding a woman in her twenties and walking toward the pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3973

    What Lin Haoming has always heard is the negative evaluation of Bai Feng''s daughter. However, if we don''t talk about her own problems, she can be regarded as a very beautiful woman besides being slightly smaller. She is not as good as Feihong, but she can also be compared with Fang xiner.


    When the woman came over, she was obviously looking at Lin Haoming. Seeing Lin Haoming''s appearance, a satisfied smile flashed across the corner of her mouth.


    "Mother!" When Bai Feng arrived, she just gave a gift to Luo Yan, and then she sat down. But from all her actions, she was also noble.


    After Bai Feng sat down, she looked at Lin Haoming carefully. Of course, she was not looking straight. She was like Luo Yan before, with a kind of high-ranking eyes.


    "Master Lin, this is the little girl feng''er!" Luo Yan said in a soft voice.


    "Miss Bai is born beautiful!" Lin Haoming can only give such evaluation.


    "When I was pregnant with feng''er, my husband received an order from the governor of the state to come here. It was inconvenient at that time. So I went back to my mother''s house to give birth to the child. When I knew that this place was settled down, I brought her here. Without my father around, and with my indulgence, I was a little bit of a lady''s temper. But feng''er is a pure and good-natured man, and I believe that she can be your good wife and wife." Luo Yan said.


    "Master Lin, I know there are some rumors that are not good for feng''er before. In fact, feng''er is also a victim. When she came here with her aunt, the LORD had to marry feng''er to the head of Yimao Mansion by marriage in order to stabilize the situation. However, he was born in a low family and was rude. Feng''er suffered a lot. You are not the same Although you have lost your memory, as a former member of general Jinling, you are obviously not those rude men. Moreover, as the daughter of the road master, you are willing to marry you as a concubine. It can be seen that it is not true that you are like the rumors in the outside world. "


    "Elder sister Qing''er has praised me, but feng''er is not good enough. But master Lin, I will take care of the things in the backyard for you, and I will take care of the things in the backyard. You can handle your major affairs. I understand that being a woman''s propriety will not drag you down." Bai Feng also suddenly opened her mouth at this time, and her words were still full of pride.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a wry smile. Bai Feng''s words were obviously with an attitude that he had already restrained and made concessions. But even so, he was full of pride. In fact, Lin Haoming also understood that, because of the strict hierarchy of the underworld, it might have shown great kindness to Baifeng.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to do anything about it. Naturally, he had to promise it first.


    At this time, Lin Haofeng seems to be more satisfied with Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming is not satisfied with her attitude. No matter how many victims Lin Haoming is, Lin Haoming is really disappointed.


    "Auntie, why don''t you let sister feng''er and the Lord Lin talk here for a while, and I''ll walk with my aunt?" Luo Qing see both sides said is not bad, quite can be a person of her, take the initiative to propose.


    "Good!" Luo Yan agreed, and then told her daughter to treat Lin Haoming well. Then she got up and left with Luoqing.


    As soon as they left, Lin Haoming immediately noticed that Bai Feng had given her breath. Then Lin Haoming''s eyes suddenly changed and became sharp. Then he also said, "master Lin, before my mother had some words I could not say, but now there are only the two of us. I have to say nothing about my relationship with the Luo family. Even if I am the daughter of the road master, I will marry you as a concubine I want to help you a lot. Do you admit that? "


    Lin Haoming looks at Bai Feng unexpectedly. He always thinks that Bai Feng is a big girl who has no brain. But at this time, he finds that her words are very sharp. Although such words seem inappropriate, they are not consistent with no brain. Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming can''t deny it and can only nod.


    "Since the master of Lin has admitted it, and I have said frankly that Lin Haoming attaches great importance to love and righteousness, which makes me quite moved. So I finally agreed to the marriage, but there is one thing I need you to promise, otherwise I will not marry down!" Bai Feng said directly.


    "Miss White, please say so!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "If you want to have a wife in the future, it must be me. Unless there is no wife, then I am your concubine''s room in name, but in fact, I must be treated as a wife''s wife. I will do what a wife should do. I will deal with the things in your backyard well, which will not affect your affairs. Now, in troubled times, you are my father''s right arm. Naturally, I can''t distract you And I think you know why I married you Bai Feng said bluntly.


    Lin Haoming was even more surprised when he heard this, and his eyes also changed.


    "You don''t need to look at me like this. I know you wonder if it''s different from my reputation abroad? There are some things because of you and me. I think you need to know Bai Fengdao.


    "Are you really Bai Feng?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help saying such suspicious words.


    Bai Feng didn''t answer directly. Instead, she continued: "this marriage was first promoted by me, but my father refused at the beginning. However, the situation changed, and my father asked me to marry you. So I promised to come down. You don''t have to worry about my disadvantage to you. I think you can see my cultivation. I have reached the level of hell god, and I can''t be one in the future Depending on my parents, I want to go my own way, but my identity and the fact of a woman will marry sooner or later. In this case, I must choose a more suitable one for myself"You mean that you pushed it forward a long time ago?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I paid attention to you when you were on patrol. Of course, you are only one of the candidates!" Bai Feng affirmed.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    "Women in the underworld are very weak, almost all of them are attached to men. I ask myself that I have no ability to change, and I can''t make any change. But I can choose to be the woman after the ninth netherworld. You can also think like this. I choose a man who is worthy of support and can go down the road. Of course, there is not much trust between you and me now, I chose you in large part because of your affection for your wife. A person who is affectionate and righteous will at least have the basis of trust in the future. " Bai Feng explained.


    "Miss White, I''m so surprised at this." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    Bai Feng also said with a wry smile: "originally, I planned to make a decision after I was promoted to the underworld God, but Zilu''s situation is getting worse. I think you know that the war is about to start. I always feel that this war may not be as smooth as my father imagined."


    "What do you know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s just some intuition, because things seem to coincide, some are too smooth, but I can''t see anything wrong!" Bai Feng frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3974

    "Is there any problem on Chen Road?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. And I can only do it now. Otherwise, more and more people will not be good if they have two minds." Bai Feng sighed bitterly.


    "Miss Bai said the same thing. You really surprised me!" Lin Haoming can be sure at this time that Bai Feng is definitely not that kind of silly woman, but is somewhat similar to Fang xiner, but she has a different origin and higher vision.


    "At the beginning, I just didn''t want to be like my mother. As a woman, I was finally manipulated by the family. Especially after the last incident, now that we have come to this stage, I think we can only go on. Moreover, it is very helpful for you to marry me, and I will help you if you respect my rules!" Bai Feng explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that the head of the Yimao mansion had been manipulated by him. I''m afraid many things are bound by the rules of the other party.


    "What rules are you going to make?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "First of all, it''s natural to establish my status. I''m a concubine''s room, which is a bit troublesome. So in the future, your concubine''s room should be of three or six grades. I know that you don''t have many concubines, but it''s also the same with the small number of people. Before I see you again, I''ve learned about the situation around you. Your concubine, Huang Jiao, is the niece of the Lord of Xinyou''s mansion, and Fang xiner is the daughter of Fang Heisha, your general, Ma Shuangyue She is the granddaughter of Ma zhankong, your right envoy, and Xia Qin, the niece of Zuo emissary Yinsha, and Xia Kun''s daughter. These four people are very important to you, so you can only be under me in the future. Feihong is a woman who came out of Bibo tower. I think you know that she is a spy, and Tao ax''s daughter is a hostage. They are naturally lower in rank. " Bai Feng said directly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel that Feihong has been completely cheated by this woman. He doesn''t know how they will get along with each other in the future. He wants to tell Feihong the truth. I''m afraid it will make Baifeng angry. It seems that it''s better to let nature take its course and grasp it by himself.


    "Feihong is very important to me!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "So she''s the middleman between you and shuilinglong. As expected, my mother is worried that it''s true. You''ve actually been very close to Shui Linglong, but it''s normal. If it''s me, I won''t be close to my mother. Shuilinglong is more capable. Unfortunately, my father can''t subdue this woman. If it wasn''t for the chance, shuilinglong would not be my father''s woman To tell you the truth, this woman is more and more likely to be a hidden danger. My father is strong. She can stand by my father''s side. Once she loses power, she may not be able to go on like this. It''s dangerous for you to get close to her. "Bai Feng told some secrets that surprised Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know if what she said is true or false, but he can''t think of the place where she threatened himself.


    "Master Lin, what are you thinking?" Seeing Lin Haoming meditating, Bai Feng seems to be unable to help asking.


    "Miss Bai, I''m just thinking about what you just said!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "Master Lin, are you thinking about whether what I''m saying is true or not, or weighing the weight? Anyway, it''s normal. After all, it''s the first time that you and I really face to face. Although before this, I think you and I have searched a lot of their own situations, but in this respect, I hope you can have some trust in me, and don''t need too much. At least as a trusted friend, can you make it clear? " Bai Feng stressed again.


    Her words let Lin Haoming confirm some of his views. However, Lin Haoming also realized that part of Feihong''s understanding of her was pretending, and even shuilinglong had cheated her. Could some of them really spread rumors on purpose? If shuilinglong did this, Baifeng really had no way. After all, she could not deal with shuilinglong, and it was estimated that Baifeng would be willing Ding also did something to make Bai Feng helpless, which made the rumors play a role in protecting her.


    Lin Haoming, who was married to Ding Mao''s mansion before, was no longer used by his father as a tool for making peace with his relatives. Therefore, Lin Haoming felt that this woman was not easy any more.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming agreed at this time.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Bai Feng showed a smile and said, "there is one more thing I hope the master of Lin can agree. As long as the master agrees, then if you need to get any benefits from my father, I will help you too!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "After marriage, I won''t be rooming with you for the time being!" Bai Fengdao.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming.


    "Master Lin, if you have achieved four accomplishments or become a road master, then I will be willing to be your woman. Before that, I was only your concubine''s room in name!" Bai Feng affirmed.


    "Miss Bai, is this a rule for me alone, or has it existed before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s the same with my former one, but he didn''t do it, so in fact I''m still a virgin. I think this can break the bad rumor that I can marry for my father. But if my husband wants to get me, he must show his ability to be a man. If you can, I will be your woman Then I will treat you like the queen of the nine netherworld. She is the most admired woman in my life. I will even try my best to help you become a figure like the nine hell king. Of course, if you have such ambition! " When Bai Feng said this, she seemed confident.After hearing this, Lin Haoming looks at Bai Feng in surprise.


    Bai Feng noticed Lin Haoming''s eyes and immediately said with a smile, "I know you''re wondering if I''m arrogant or arrogant, but I''m going to marry you. So some things always have to be said, and some things will be easy to get along with in the future. Otherwise, it''s not good to be suspicious of each other. This is also the experience I got from my last experience. Of course, part of it is my century old right What you know. "


    Lin Haoming looked at Bai Feng and was more alert. The woman knew more about herself than she thought. So she asked, "you didn''t clarify those rumors on purpose. In this way, you can have time to practice peacefully, so that you can get to the edge of advanced Hades."


    "You''re smarter than I thought, so I don''t want some of my things to be known, and my parents'' views on me are also affected by those rumors, you can understand." Said Bai Feng.


    "Why don''t you keep hiding from me? But choose to be frank with me? If you want to hide, I can''t see it for a while, "Lin Haoming asked.


    "You underestimate yourself. It''s better to be clear than to be found out by you!" Bai Feng looks at Lin Haoming and suddenly laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3975

    "Miss Bai flattered me!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that he was not so simple in Baifeng''s eyes.


    Bai Feng also looked at Lin Haoming seriously and said, "your means are not comparable to those of that year. You should integrate renyin house from you alone. It''s better to be frank than to play tricks with you. Moreover, I believe you will need me. Not only do I have Bai Feng, but also Luo family, which can be said to be the real master of Renzhou. In the past 100000 years, there have been three state herdsmen in Renzhou, One is the Luo family, and the other are the Luo family''s sons-in-law. Our Luo family is Marshal Yue Qiong''s most direct supporters. As long as Yueshuai doesn''t fall, the Luo family won''t fall. Now I have the courage to talk to you like this. My father has no great success in telling the truth. But for the luck to marry my mother and get the support of the Luo family, Zizhen would not have spared him hundreds of years ago This is the influence of the Luo family. " Bai Feng with hint her influence way.


    Lin Haoming also understood her meaning, but also could not help sighing: "you really make me can''t believe, if what you said is true, I think you must have experienced something before!"


    Hearing this, Bai Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of color, followed by a smile and said: "maybe, or maybe I just worship the empress of the nine netherworld!"


    "I''m not the nine hell king!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "I know, I only hope that my man can at least reach the level of Zhou mu. Zhou Mu is already a big man in the top. Even the Luo family is not allowed to deal with it carefully. How can the Hades be so easy, especially breaking through the shackles of the underworld, can only be organized by going deep into Jiuyou. But there are only three Hades, which are very clear." Bai Feng felt it.


    Lin Haoming has always thought that it is strange that if the cultivation goes on, the nine immortals should be more than what they are now. Now hearing this, Lin Haoming realizes that some people should go to Jiuyou to seek opportunities in order to break through, but they did not come back in the end. However, he is still far away from that level, and can not know much, and it seems that Baifeng probably knows There will not be too much Tao, and there will be no care. When the strength of these things comes, we will naturally explore.


    "My mother and my cousin will be back soon, and we will also talk about it. I will not talk about some things in the future. I will spend more time practicing. Besides your backyard affairs, I won''t help you any more. Of course, if you need my help, such as asking my father what to ask for, I will agree as long as it is reasonable!" Bai Feng said with a tone of transaction, her eyes also swept the distance.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that his marriage was really a transaction. Bai Feng hoped to stabilize himself, and he also needed Bai Feng''s support. Bai Feng was Bai Feng''s only daughter, but Bai Feng made things more direct. However, in her identity, it seemed that only in this way could the transaction between herself and Bai Feng be transformed into a transaction between herself and her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can really understand Bai Feng''s meaning, and Lin Haoming also realizes that this woman is absolutely not simple. She used to think that Fang xiner was already very great. Now it seems that there are many women in the underworld who are very powerful.


    "That''s a deal!" Lin Haoming also looked at the distance, Luo Yan and Luo Qing''s figure appeared, also did not procrastinate.


    Bai Feng also showed a smile, and then put on a haughty look and asked, "what are you going to do, master Lin?"


    "To be the woman who saved me from the underworld Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, interesting!" Bai Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Yan to the pavilion, looking at two people seem to talk very happy, smile asked.


    Compared with Bai Feng, Luo Yan is the kind of woman who was born into a powerful family and has no idea. In her eyes, she only has the status of a powerful family, and Bai Feng''s road master identity is also acceptable to her. After all, as a side branch of the Luo family, this is a pretty good husband. Of course, before she married Bai Feng, Bai Feng was just walking in front of gengzhou mu.


    "I''m just talking to Miss Bai about something interesting. It''s not too early. I''m going to leave first. I''ll tell you something before the Lord. I''ll do it too!" Lin Haoming got up with a smile.


    "OK, Qing''er, send the master of Lin''s residence for me!" Luo Yan said with a smile.


    Luo Qing immediately agreed with a smile. Lin Haoming also nodded to Baifeng and left.


    "Feng''er, how about Lin Haoming? My mother didn''t cheat you. This is a good-looking talent, much better than the one before."


    "Although he has lost his memory, his speech and behavior are not that kind of rude man. Maybe he was born in a rich family." Bai Feng turns into a young lady again. She even deceives her mother. She is a step deeper than Fang xiner.


    "That would be better. Don''t worry. Although we''ll be concubines for a while, we all know why. After a while, he''ll understand." Luo Yan indicated.


    Bai Feng just nodded, as if she didn''t control everything.


    Lin Haoming all the way out of the mansion in the company of Luoqing, outside Ma Xing saw immediately ran over.


    Lin Haoming and Luoqing bid farewell, and then got on the car, where Yinsha has been waiting.


    "Master, how are you?" Asked Yinsha at once.


    "Almost as we expected, the road master has already made a deal with Chen Road." Lin Haoming told him the truth."Lord Lu told the Lord everything. It seems that the Lord still trusts you very much. After that, you will become the master''s son-in-law. As long as you can succeed this time, you will be more successful in Zilu!" In Yinsha''s eyes, she seemed to be excited.


    "I saw Bai Feng, too!" Lin Haoming follows.


    "as like as two peas in the rumor?" Asked Yinsha.


    "It''s better than I thought. It''s not like the rumor, but it''s really a lady with noble spirit in her heart. She looks at me as if she''s giving alms. It''s estimated that marrying me is also a gift to me!" Lin Haoming has kept his promise with Baifeng.


    "If so, it will not be too difficult as long as you give the lady enough face!" Yinsha pondered.


    "Hope!" Lin Haoming doesn''t want to talk more.


    Back in his own mansion, Lin Haoming didn''t talk about Baifeng, but told everyone to keep a low profile.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming finally took part in the road meeting for the first time as the head of a government.


    Every time the road meeting, the positions of the masters of each mansion will change somewhat. This time, Lin Haoming stood in the position of Lady Yuhua, and opposite him was Jie Shen, who calculated the ranking. It was probably less than 50. It seemed that the position was relatively low. Of course, for a person who had just advanced to the level of Hades, this position was already high enough.


    According to the past, at the beginning of the road meeting, Shi Zhang would talk about some things of a hundred years. But this time, when everyone stood still, Bai Feng looked around with sharp eyes, and then he suddenly laughed and said to everyone, "this time, I think we all realize that there are some differences?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3976

    Bai Feng asked lightly, but the hall was silent. Everyone realized what would happen next, just waiting for Bai Feng to make a difficult decision.


    Sure enough, Bai Feng didn''t let anyone wait. He stood up directly and looked at all the people here. Then he said coldly: "Jinshan, haitongtian, and haitongtian jointly ruled the seven prefectures. They didn''t come to court for hundreds of years. Our Lord gave them another chance, but he was still stubborn. This road will be very simple. Our Lord has planned to send troops to attack these two people Who would like to join the Lord in crusading against the rebels


    "Jinshanhai and haitongtian are two people who look at Lord Lu in vain. Among them, they support soldiers with self-respect and intend to rebel. Their subordinates are willing to follow Lord Lu and attack the traitors!" Zhan Baishan was the first to stand up.


    "My subordinates are willing to go to attack these two ungrateful traitors and repay the kindness of Lord Lu!" Water Linglong also followed.


    As they took the lead and followed many people, they not only expressed their determination, but also denounced the two crimes.


    Lin Haoming also found it interesting to hear, as if the two were heinous people. The people who stood up, including Ning Chuan and Xie Shen, were not listed.


    Lin Haoming estimates that these people should have been Bai Feng''s account in advance, and madam Yuhua is obviously not qualified to see Bai Feng.


    Seeing that more than a dozen people came forward, Bai Feng asked the others, "OK, very good. I don''t know what other people think?"


    "Naturally, we are also trying to help the Lord to fight against the enemy." People have also said that under such circumstances, everyone knows that if they refuse, it is absolutely to seek death.


    Seeing this, Bai Feng also said with a smile: "well, in this case, the leader of our road won''t break your good intentions. Of course, this crusade against the rebels will not make everyone fight for their lives. According to the situation of each government, our road master drew up a list, and everyone will contribute according to the list. After returning, the army will gather in Yiyou Prefecture within three months."


    Hearing the Yiyou mansion, Lin Haoming takes a look at Ningchuan standing on the top of the slope.


    At this time, Ningchuan also saw a lot of his eyes, but he could only turn a blind eye.


    Soon, Shi Zhang began to read, basically, the number of troops sent by each government was different. If the government did not send troops, he would ask for some necessary materials, even the renyin residence of Lin Haoming.


    Of course, renyin house only provided a little material, and not a lot. Obviously, everyone realized that Lin Haoming needed to keep an eye on the peach axe.


    All the government leaders at the scene agreed to come down, and Lin Haoming was also like this, and the so-called Road Association turned out to be a crusade meeting.


    Lin Haoming just stood watching this scene, watching everyone''s performance, thinking about how to go next in his mind. After all, Bai Feng''s accident to himself was too big.


    A woman who has never been in contact with can actually use her own identity and conditions to negotiate terms with herself. Lin Haoming looks at the white road master and doesn''t know how he raised such a wonderful daughter. It is estimated that it should have something to do with her growing up in the Luo family.


    Lin Haoming ponders these, in the seeming excitement of the crowd, the road meeting is to the end.


    Shi Zhang read out more than 30 counts of crimes committed by jinshanhai and haitongtian. After reading, many people also discussed with each other.


    Lin Haoming also found that the people on the brown side never said anything, as if the whole road had nothing to do with this rightist envoy, but came to see the opera.


    Bai Feng didn''t pay any attention to him. At this time, he made a gesture to make everyone quiet. Then he said, "this crusade is against us. If anyone is greedy for life and death, or can get through the enemy, don''t blame me for being rude. Of course, if anyone does well, I will not be stingy. In time, I will reward meritorious officials according to the fighting achievements."


    In the face of Bai Feng''s words, the people seemed quite silent. They were obviously thinking about how to contribute and what was the reward? Few people will care.


    "Well, we don''t need to be too nervous. The last thing is, two days later, the wedding day of the little girl and Lin Haoming. You may as well stay and have a glass of water wine and go back to prepare!" Bai Feng smiles.


    "Of course, master Lin, Congratulations!" Bai Feng said, let a person''s surprise is, water Linglong the first to stand out, toward Lin Haoming congratulation.


    Lin Haoming also immediately returned the gift, but he felt very strange in his heart. Did this water Linglong deliberately make it to Bai Feng? I don''t know what she''s up to.


    Next, more people came out to congratulate him, and Lin Haoming could only reciprocate one by one.


    In fact, Lin Haoming basically didn''t care about the big marriage. Luoqing was in charge of all the preparations. She was also responsible for some preparations. The place where the wedding was held was not her own house. Moreover, the residence of the road owner gave people the feeling that she was not married, but a son-in-law.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about these empty things. After two days of marriage, there are many people coming, and his small place can''t hold it.


    In fact, the pageantry on that day was not like asking her daughter to be a concubine''s room. It was just the etiquette of getting a wife. Especially according to the rules, if you marry a concubine, the concubine''s room should wear a red cap, while Baifeng has no one at all. Sitting directly with Lin Haoming on the banquet master''s table, she is just like a hostess.Of course, because of the impending Crusade, most of the matters discussed are still the crusade against Jinshan sea and haitongtian, so few people care about these small matters.


    In fact, dozens of government leaders, as well as people of all walks of life, have different opinions on Lin Haoming. Some people think that Lin Haoming is fake and lofty, and in fact he is climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix.


    Some people think that Lin Haoming is confident and intelligent. However, Lin Haoming has become a man of the day in gengzhou Zilu.


    Although the ceremony and the banquet were all held in the master''s residence, Lin Haoming finally took her back to his mansion. It would be a shame to stay in the master''s residence.


    However, Lin Haoming has noticed that this one is really capable of acting. From the beginning, he put on a haughty look. After entering the mansion, he gathered all the people together and told them that she would be the hostess. Everyone should listen to her except Lin Haoming.


    In the face of this scene, it seems to have been expected by all, and Lin Haoming had already taken the photos, so she followed her wishes.


    After entering the bridal chamber, as soon as she closes the door, Bai Feng looks at Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming doesn''t wait for her to open her mouth, just like, "you and I will sit on the bed with my knees crossed, and we should all practice in a room."


    "I''ll break through soon. I''ll go back to renyin house with you. Next, I''ll break through the hell god, and then I won''t embarrass you!" Bai Feng is very satisfied with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming can only smile bitterly, when more people accompany the practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3977

    After Lin Haoming got married, many of the government leaders left one after another to prepare for the crusade.


    Lin Haoming asked to leave in seven days.


    During this period, I met Bai Feng and Luo Yan together.


    Lin Haoming really saw Baifeng''s acting skills. Even Lin Haoming suspected that it was not acting at all. Bai Feng was a person with two personalities, but knew each other and could switch freely.


    Of course, if you see Baifeng more, you still have to explain what happened after that, because soon Baifeng is going to leave, and this time he doesn''t plan to take Shi Zhang and stay here to guard, so as not to do anything about Brown Chen.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Bai Feng took the initiative to let himself see shuilinglong, but he went to Kuimao mansion and the night red leaves.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming guesses that it should be Bai Feng who wants to be connected with Ye Hongye, and yehongye is supposed to be shuilinglong. It''s just such a thing. Bai Feng doesn''t directly take advantage of this time to find the two people. Instead, he wants to let himself meet. He doesn''t know whether it was shuilinglong''s intentional arrangement or whether the relationship between shuilinglong and Luoyan is really the same Let white seal no solution.


    When he leaves the master''s residence, Lin Haoming leaves the mansion directly with Feihong. However, he is also on the side of Kuimao mansion, which Hongye loves.


    Ye Hongye is one of the few women who are the masters of the 60 prefectures in Zilu. She became the head of the mansion a little earlier than Madame Yuhua, and was also the beneficiary of shenlu''s sneak attack.


    Ye Hongye is a woman with a family, but because of her strong position, her husband is naturally in an absolute weak position, which is rare in the underworld, but it is not without her.


    If someone with exquisite water gives people the feeling that she is a soft and beautiful woman like water, then the night red leaf is more of a man''s fortitude, and the whole person gives a sense of valiant and valiant. Whether it is the first time or after several times, Lin Haoming has such a feeling.


    Lin Haoming only brought Feihong here this time. When he entered Fuyuan and finally entered the inner hall to see them, he found that the two men did not bring their entourage. Even the most trusted emissaries were not there.


    "Let Feihong close the door!" Water Linglong sits beside the table in the inner hall, holding a cup of fragrant tea in both hands, and orders the people who come in.


    Lin Haoming immediately sat down. After Feihong closed the door, he stood behind Lin Haoming.


    "Master Lin, it''s the first time that we face each other like this?" Water Linglong put down the cup and asked with a smile.


    "For the first time, I don''t know what advice the water Lord has?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Two things, the first one is related to Hongye. If the war is going to go smoothly, it will be easy to say anything. If the situation is not favorable, there will certainly be trouble in the peach axe side. At that time, I''m afraid that you will lack the strength of your government. Hongye will do everything to help you." The water is exquisite and soft.


    Lin Haoming looked at the red leaves of the night and arched his hands and said, "thank you very much for the Lord of the night house."


    "That''s what the Lord Lu meant. I''ll do it naturally. But I heard that Lin''s business is good now, but it''s only nearby. I don''t know if he plans to sell his things further? All over at least half of the road, and then there are Chen Road and even Shen road Asked Ye Hongye.


    "Oh! This is the second thing? " Lin Haoming looked at the two men and asked with a smile.


    "It''s true that Lin mansion master wants to make a fortune and get more. We are the same. In fact, after seeing Lin''s means, I started to do it in kuihai mansion, but it will take a little time. What''s more, most of the things produced by kuihai mansion are different from those of renyin''s house, which will not affect your business. However, Kuimao mansion has two thorns. Hongye can only do left and right Ping It''s worth it. " Water Linglong indicated.


    "It''s a matter for everyone to get rich!" Lin Haoming seems very interested.


    "If you are interested in it, master Lin!" See Lin Haoming did not refuse, water Linglong also showed a smile.


    "How to deal with it, how about letting the hand talk about it?" Lin Haoming suggested.


    "There should be no problem with this, and it''s not good for us to meet. It''s the best for us to discuss with them. Moreover, I promise you, master Lin, your current income can be increased by 20%." The water is pretty fast.


    20% is indeed quite a lot. Obviously, shuilinglong obviously intends to win over her. Moreover, her means are very direct, that is, binding with interests.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not dare to belittle these women.


    "How is the life after Lin''s wedding?" Water Linglong suddenly asked.


    "Does the water Lord want me to say it''s good, or is it like living like a year?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Faced with Lin Haoming''s special question, shuilinglong said with a smile: "master Lin, we Ming people don''t speak in secret. We all know who Baifeng is. If you speak well, you are a big lady who has no brain. If you speak poorly, you are a shrew."


    "It''s not that serious!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "The master of Lin mansion, Bai Feng''s reputation is well known to all. Now she has just married you. It is estimated that Lord Lu has repeatedly told you to explain it. But after you go back, you still have to worry. I don''t worry about anything else. But Feihong was taught by my sister-in-law. You can''t let her be bullied!" Water Linglong deliberately said."Of course not. I''ll do justice to some things." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "That''s good!" Water Linglong smile, as if really for flying rainbow.


    After the meeting, Lin Haoming and Feihong sat in a car, far away from the Fuyuan. Lin Haoming looked at Feihong and asked, "what kind of person do you think shuilinglong is?"


    "Master, I can''t say it!" Fei Hong hesitated for a moment and replied.


    Lin Haoming put his arm around her waist and said in a soft voice, "she is a very smart woman, and she takes power seriously."


    "I don''t know!" Feihong''s tone became more positive this time.


    Lin Haoming laughed and didn''t say anything more. He also knew that with Feihong''s current situation, some things really couldn''t be said.


    Back in the mansion, Lin Haoming immediately called Ma Yue over to cooperate with them. Lin Haoming planned to let him run errands.


    Ma Yue is also excited about Lin Haoming''s weight.


    After giving orders to Ma Yue, Lin Haoming sees that Feihong seems to be imprisoned in the hall. Xiuwei kneels down in front of Baifeng, and his face is red and swollen. Obviously, Bai Feng has just slapped her in the face. Ma Xing is embarrassed to stand aside. At this time, Feihong is still pressed by two servants to prevent her from rising.


    Lin Haoming frowned and went over and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Bai Feng looked at Lin Haoming, and seemed to have some strange ways: "husband, since you have promised that I will manage the affairs in the backyard, Feihong should tell me when she goes out with you. She didn''t mention it. She didn''t pay any attention to me. My concubine naturally wants to deal with her."


    "Baifeng, you are my concubine''s room, and I''m my concubine''s room, and I''m a concubine''s room. As a concubine''s room, you call your husband''s husband and don''t call your master. It''s you who don''t regard the rules as the rules." Feihong Qi shouts, since she married Lin Haoming, she has been spoiled, which thought only a few days was bullied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3978

    "Baifeng, you let Feihong get up first. This is what I ordered, and she didn''t have time to inform you when she called her!" Lin Haoming volunteered.


    "Husband, I know you love her, but he is just a woman from Bibo tower. My husband is a person who wants to do something important, but he can''t indulge in this kind of woman as a whole." Bai Feng said deliberately.


    "I have my own sense of propriety. You let the people go first." Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Well, my husband, I''ll let you go naturally if you open your mouth. As long as she agrees, I can follow my rules in the future." Bai Fengdao.


    "You..." Feihong is furious when he hears it.


    Lin Haoming immediately said, "Feihong, feng''er is the daughter of the road master. Although my concubine''s room follows me, I can''t treat her as a concubine''s room. In the future, I''ll take her as the biggest one."


    "Master, you..." Feihong was really angry when he heard this.


    But at the thought that this was Lin Haoming''s expedient, he could only swallow his anger and nod.


    "As long as you can help me to manage the backyard, you will not be a good man to help me, as long as you can help me, you will not be a good man Seeing Lin Haoming''s support, Bai Feng is even more proud.


    Finish saying that, Bai Feng let the servant woman set off the flying rainbow, Feihong looked at Lin Haoming, but left.


    Looking at Lin Haofeng, she didn''t have to smile


    "I just want to see what you plan to do when you see Linglong water. Feihong can swallow her anger, indicating that the woman should be targeting me!" Bai Feng said lightly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he looked at her and said with a bitter smile, "you need to be so smart, and don''t you hide it?"


    "It''s better not to hide it from you, and I''m telling you the truth. Do you want to hear my evaluation of water exquisite?" Bai Feng asked.


    "Say?" Lin Haoming did not hesitate.


    Bai Feng took a deep breath and said, "when my father came, the shuilinglong family was almost ruined. My father deliberately used her family''s affairs to make her powerful. However, this woman is also a very powerful person. With the help of my father''s establishment of her family''s prestige, she deliberately clings to him and tries to become my father''s woman. Of course, it''s normal. After all, she is a woman People all hope to have a strong support, let alone avenge herself. But this woman is very ambitious. Bibolou is already a public affair. She helps my father monitor the public with the help of bibolou in name. In fact, my father can only get second-hand information. In his early years, he tried to squeeze out my mother. Finally, my father considered the influence of the Luo family and refused For this reason, my father feels that she owes her. In fact, she is very clear that she did it on purpose. She proposed my first marriage. In short, she made it in front of my father. She is an aggrieved person. A God who has advanced to three levels, will she really suffer much injustice? "


    "You have a grudge with her, I can''t judge it!" Lin Haoming road.


    When Bai Feng heard this, she was not angry but pleased: "you are right. Your attitude makes me appreciate you more. I''ll say from another angle that shuilinglong is obsessed with power and strength because of her family''s disaster in her early years. Who can bring her more power, she will follow whom. If my father fails, I''m afraid this woman will act."


    "Do you know how powerful she is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "On the face of it, only yehongye is her person, and the relationship between yehongye and her is more subtle. After becoming the Lord of the mansion, she also wants to have her own development. Generally speaking, Hongye will follow her if she doesn''t spend the night. In the dark, I don''t know. But if she is in trouble, I think my father can''t bear it. But what makes her embarrassed is that she is the one my father rescued He has also poured a lot of resources into the cultivation to this point. My father has not spent so much resources on me Bai Feng seems to be jealous.


    "What do you think I should do if the situation is bad?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can tell you some news, but what you do is your business. I''m going to advance to the underworld. If you can get my approval, I''ll help you. Now it''s up to you. As for the flying rainbow, in fact, she''s a poor girl at the mercy of others. I''m lazy to pay attention to it. But I can tell you that shuilinglong used a means to control Bibo building In the end, she will stand on the side of shuilinglong Bai Feng warned.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded forcefully, and said, "I have reached an agreement with shuilinglong that we will deal with each other and sell goods in our territory in the future."


    "Shuilinglong has a close network. If you cooperate with her, you can get a lot of benefits in the short term." Bai Feng affirmed.


    "What about the long term?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You should know it yourself!" Bai Feng didn''t have much emotional response.


    Lin Haoming was not surprised by this. He thought for a while and said, "how about looking for a peach axe and selling it to shenlu?"


    "Well?" Bai Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at Lin Haoming, then said with a smile, "you are not afraid that my father misunderstood you!"


    "You are not here. You say I am his good son-in-law, so I am!" Lin Haoming said with a smile."Ha ha, you are more interesting than I thought. I still said that. I don''t care what you do. Of course, my father has shortcomings, but after all, he is my father. I can''t stand on the opposite side of him, you should understand!" Bai Feng reminded.


    "The Lord knows my situation well. Unless he wants to sacrifice me, I will not stand in his opposite position foolishly." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Very well, then you will be his good son-in-law for the time being." Bai Feng seems to believe Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows that Bai Feng seems to have brought only a few servants. However, with her intelligence, it''s very difficult not to show her horse''s feet when she wants to do something. It''s just like the thing with shuilinglong. She can see the result through the reaction of flying rainbow, so it''s better to talk about some things.


    This is the first time that Lin Haoming and Bai Feng have discussed the situation and exchanged some information. The result is quite satisfactory.


    In the evening, Baifeng still plays her own role and asks Lin Haoming to stay in the room. She is not allowed to go to Feihong.


    Lin Haoming can only promise to see this. After all, we are Baifeng. It''s a favorable secret that I know. It''s a protection for her and it''s a valuable thing for him.


    Of course, the next day, Lin Haoming went to Feihong and comforted her a little. Feihong and Baifeng were worse than each other. But she also knew that she had to bear with it, but she was not afraid of any accident.


    However, Baifeng''s bullying was spread out again, so that a few days later, when Lin Haoming was about to leave, Bai Feng still gave some helpless advice to Lin Haoming, and Luo Yan also had some helplessness to pull her daughter''s advice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3979

    After half a year''s absence, Lin Haoming returned to renyin mansion.


    On the way back, Lin Haoming saw that all over the country had begun to mobilize troops. Obviously, Bai Feng''s order was not in vain.


    As he was close to his own territory, Lin Haoming also found that such mobilization was decreasing, and Baifeng didn''t want to take out too much power here, so that peach axe had an idea.


    When Lin Haoming returned to his own island, the transfer was still going on. However, Lin Haoming had already ordered the island owners above Zhongdao to discuss matters.


    From the boat down, Lin Haoming directly discussed with the public the next thing, and arranged the task to go down, in an extraordinary period, natural things should be done quickly.


    Lin Haoming now has a strong control over renyin house, and the people below dare not neglect it. Moreover, it is a matter of taking advantage of it, and no one will be foolishly pushed away.


    By the time these things were dealt with, it was seven days later.


    Lin Haoming returned to his backyard to have a rest, but he had just returned. He saw a servant woman who was following Bai Feng. He asked himself to go to the inner hall.


    Lin Haoming wanted to have a rest, but he didn''t expect to encounter it. He laughed bitterly and followed the servant.


    When he came here, Lin Haoming saw that all his concubines were here, even Huang Jiao was there, and looking at Lin Haoming, there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "My husband is here, that''s all right." Baifeng sat one by one, looking up with pride, while other women were standing there.


    Lin Haoming frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Rules, of course, but you promised me that!" Bai Feng is proud of her airway.


    How do you want to do these things


    "I have set up the rules. From today on, my husband, the concubine''s room in your backyard is divided into seven grades: lower class, lower class, middle class, medium class, upper class and upper class. I am upper class, Huang Jiao and upper class, Fang xiner is middle class, Ma Shuangyue and Xia Qin are middle class, Feihong and Taoying are inferior. According to different grades, they receive different amounts every month I''m in charge of all the resources. If you make mistakes, you will be rewarded. " Bai Feng said directly.


    "Feng''er, you..."


    "My husband, if you have no rules, you can''t make a square without rules. You can''t have a master at home. I''ll do it according to what I said." Bai Feng gives Lin Haoming no chance to explain.


    "Feng''er, you divide it like this!"


    "I have my reason to divide nature like this. Huang Jiao has already accomplished eight ways of cultivation in Jiuyou, and she is also the island Master on the island. Her husband is your right and left hand. Her natural status is higher. Fang xiner is also close to Jiuyou cultivation. Naturally, Ma Shuangyue and Xia Qin have lower accomplishments. As for this woman, she is of low birth. You can play with her husband even if you want to Climbing up and dreaming, her words are nothing but a hostage. " Bai Feng said without mercy.


    Lin Haoming heard that, the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment. This woman is really good at acting, and all of a sudden they are disgusted.


    Lin Haoming noticed the people''s eyes. Obviously, all women want to be able to get ahead. They don''t speak and seem to be waiting for themselves.


    "Feng''er, they are all more advanced than you!" Lin Haoming couldn''t stand the sight, so he opened his mouth for them.


    Bai feng''er glanced at Lin Haoming and asked angrily, "I''m different from them. You know, although it''s a concubine''s room in name, it''s actually your wife. Do you still want to deny it? And I have already considered this point, so that all the people will be promoted, otherwise they will be inferior! "


    "Master, look at this!" Feihong couldn''t bear it. He showed Lin Haoming a list of rules.


    After Lin Haoming looked at it, she could not help crying or laughing. The rules above were very detailed. Even the things about sleeping were written clearly. As for the monthly money, it was the first indication. Moreover, the number of servant girls and servants around everyone was clear. Moreover, she even had to stipulate the residence.


    "Feng''er!"


    "My husband, this is how I come here in Luo''s family. Only when there are rules can we be stable. Otherwise, everything depends on your words. If you are a little bit rational, what should you do if you are moody and you are misled and overlooked? With this rule, things can follow the rules in the future, and the Lin family will develop into a powerful family like the Luo family. " Bai Feng is proud of her airway.


    When people heard this, everyone felt that the eldest lady who grew up in the Luo family had to live in the life of a powerful family.


    "OK, then do it according to this, but feng''er, don''t overdo some things!" Lin Haoming seems reluctant to agree.


    "My husband, as long as they don''t violate the rules, I will not punish them. My daughter, who is a road master, will not compete with a woman born in a brothel all day for no reason. It is really a loss of identity." Bai Feng came out to talk again.


    Feihong listen, angry face is white, looking at Lin Haoming, eyes are full of grievances.


    "Well, just say a few words. It''s not very good for everyone and harmony." Lin Haoming said softly."My husband, some things can''t be harmonious. I''m painstaking!" Bai Feng sighed bitterly.


    "I see!"


    "You''re dealing with me, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll know the benefits later. Well, since the husband has promised, you can do it according to this in the future." White phoenix light judo.


    In the face of Bai Feng, no one agreed.


    When Bai Feng saw it, her eyebrows stood up and said in a sharp voice, "didn''t you hear that?"


    "I see!" Fang xiner was the first to speak.


    She opened her mouth, others also followed, some people agreed to look at Lin Haoming, obviously as a moment of patience.


    Bai Feng finally nodded and said, "well, you don''t blame me for being ungrateful. Sometimes it''s necessary to be in charge of the family. I don''t understand. My husband has been busy for so many days. Today, Huang Jiao will be your bedmate. After all, you are usually outside and seldom meet with your husband."


    "Thank you very much, sister Bai." Huang Jiao said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming also had a bitter smile.


    "Master, do you really let her go on like this?" After Huang Jiao follows Lin Haoming back to her room, she can''t help asking.


    "Jiaojiao, you''d better bear with some things for a while." Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "I know, I''m ok. After all, I''m far away from home. Other people, especially Feihong, may have a hard time." Huang Jiao sighed.


    "At least eight years, she''s going to be stable." Lin Haoming road.


    "Oh! Her accomplishments are really good! " Huang Jiao realized that she was still far from the advanced God of the underworld. Even if she tried hard to cultivate, she couldn''t do it for hundreds of years, and it was not certain that she could succeed in attacking the God of the underworld.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3980

    Two days later, Huang Jiao left, and Bai Feng''s rectification in the backyard also entered a climax. It seemed that she wanted to make a strong point. She tried to find fault with each other. The worst thing was Feihong. She cried several times in Lin Haoming''s arms, and she almost regarded Baifeng as her enemy.


    Lin Haoming knows that she is deliberately like this, so that shuilinglong can know her, but Feihong suffers.


    Half a year later, the war was on the verge of breaking out, while Bai Feng announced that she was going to shut up and attack the realm of hell and God.


    This matter was originally expected, Lin Haoming did not care too much, instead put his energy on the coming war.


    According to the information they have received, jinshanhai and haitongtian are also fully prepared. The two sides are at war, and a war may break out at any time.


    At this time, Lin Haoming quietly sent Ma Yue out to find a second way out for his own goods.


    The strength of renyin mansion was also dispatched during this period, but it was not so nervous, but the defense of peach axe side was the highest.


    Ma Yue didn''t come back until half a year after he went to Taofu. However, he brought good news when he came back. Taofu agreed to deal with Lin Haoming.


    As a matter of fact, Taofu is also greedy for Lin Haoming''s practice, but his territory is bigger, and the relationship between the three prefectures is also complicated. However, his strength has not yet reached the situation that can completely suppress the three prefectures. However, in his own government''s territory, he has also learned from Lin Haoming and began to integrate.


    Not long after Lin Haoming and Taofu signed the treaty, a total of 20000 battle boats attacked Jinshan sea and haitongtian in three ways, and the war broke out.


    Chen Lu, a girl who looks seventeen or eighteen years old is really looking at a secret report. In front of her, there is a man with a golden mask. No one knows who is under the mask, and even whether the man is a man or a woman. However, this mask is unique.


    Of course, compared with the masked man, the girl is more eye-catching. She looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, but her whole body is full of indescribable maturity and nobility. The occasional look in her eyes makes the masked person dare not look directly at her, because this woman can be said to be the real queen of Chenlu.


    In Chenlu, gengzhou, few people know what Lu advocates. However, it is known to all that what the road master''s wife, Heiying, looks like. Some people say that Lu Zhu''s wife is the first beauty in Chenlu, some say that she is even the most beautiful woman in gengzhou. Of course, some people say that this woman just occupies the status of Lu Zhu''s wife. Although she is beautiful, it is not so exaggerated, but it is not so exaggerated No matter how, the woman is indeed a rare and beautiful woman, and when people see it, it will sigh that the road master''s wife looks young, and the vicissitudes in her eyes are so contradictory.


    "Bai Feng is really fighting. He has coerced so many people and let those people take the lead. This is a demonstration of his ability to consume those villains!" The girl put down the secret report and opened her mouth to the masked man.


    "What Madame said is very true. Are we going to do what we told each other at the beginning, or?" Asked the masked man in a low voice.


    Instead of answering, Heiying asked, "how is the master now?"


    "Still sleeping dead, the effect is very effective!" The mask man said.


    "If he wants to bypass me and deal with me, he is just a great man. I support him when he can become a road master. He is just what a great person he is." Heiying has no affection for her husband who has been a partner for tens of thousands of years.


    "Madame, next we?" Asked the masked man again.


    "Let''s wait for those two guys to suffer some losses and then give them something now. They can''t remember it!" Heiying road.


    "If we support it late, will they be defeated? Even if we don''t, I''m sure they will remember you in the future!" The masked man worried.


    Heiying stood up, then turned the secret report into ashes and said with a smile: "they remember their hatred. I''m not Baifeng. I''m indecisive. If I had his position, I would have driven Zizhen down with the help of Luo family. Half a year later, the Yi Chou mansion would have turned back freely. With our support, both sides would have been equal. Zizhen certainly would like to see this Like that. "


    "Or give orders in the name of the Lord?" Asked the masked man.


    "Of course, I''m not fit to go to the front yet." Black Ying said.


    "I see!" The masked man nodded.


    ***


    in Bibo tower, Madame Bing enters her chamber of secrets. After opening the array, she takes out a jade hairpin, breaks it directly, and then takes out a piece of paper. After carefully looking at it twice, her eyebrows begin to wrinkle slightly, but eventually turns the paper into ashes, and the jade hairpin also turns into powder.


    ***


    above the border waters of Dingmao Prefecture, the garrison stationed at the border of Dingmao mansion began to retreat rapidly. Soon after, Bai Feng himself led a large army and pursued them along the route of their retreat.


    In Wushen mansion, Zhan Baishan, as the commander-in-chief, had a big battle on a medium-sized island. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. However, the island was finally conquered. Zhan Baishan stood on the island which was almost destroyed and ordered him to take a rest temporarily.In Ding Wei''s mansion, Shui Linglong led a 6000 battle boat army. At this time, they were besieging an important island. The war began two hours ago. The fierce battle was very fierce. Shui Linglong divided his men into ten groups and fought in batches, intending to grind the other side to death by consumption.


    There are more than 20000 boats in the three armies. The white seal skill is Jinshan sea, while the sea to the sky is attacked by Zhan Baishan and shuilinglong respectively.


    In the plan, Baifeng was named the main force, but it was actually a feint attack. The real main force was to fight Baishan Mountain and Linglong water. First, haitongtian was defeated, and then Jinshan sea was won by the force of victory. However, haitongtian was more difficult than people thought. At least, it was not so easy to fight for these islands.


    Water Linglong''s wheel battle, played a full half with, the island''s men and horses finally can not withstand the choice to break through.


    Shuilinglong had guessed that the other party would do this, but arranged his backhand, but finally let some people escape, and let the other party escape. Shui Linglong felt that it was not her fault, but that the men and horses responsible for the ambush and interception were too weak to fight. She recoiled when she saw that the place was determined to die.


    It can be seen from the war that there is a gap in the strength of the people and horses in each government. On the contrary, the people from haitongtian seem to have a good heart and a strong fighting capacity.


    In several successive wars, her own side won with her superior forces, but the victories were not easy, which made Shui Linglong feel more and more uncomfortable. However, the war had come to this stage, and there was no way to retreat. She could only fight on until an accident appeared, or all at once, to wipe out the rebellious seven governments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3981

    Wushen house, Chiguang island.


    It has been a whole year since the war started. Zhan Baishan attacked from Wushen mansion, and now nearly half of Wushen mansion has been killed.


    The Chiguang island in front of you is the last one to go to the island outside the Wushen Prefecture. If you win it, you can attack the island directly, and then you can set the tone of the war.


    He and shuilinglong attacked haitongtian on both sides. Shuilinglong''s army made slow progress. Although his side suffered a lot of casualties, it was worth it compared with winning the Wushen mansion. Moreover, most of the casualties were those who were in the front of the wall. There were not many deaths and injuries among his own troops.


    Chiguang island has a strong defense. Thousands of warships have been attacking for more than ten days, but they still can''t break the periphery. Meanwhile, haitongtian''s men and horses constantly harass the surrounding area, which is really annoying. Zhan Baishan has to send some people out.


    Just when he was worried, suddenly the protective array around the island suddenly broke up, which surprised Zhan Baishan.


    Without the protection of the phalanx, the island was completely exposed to the army. Suddenly, the dark cannon of the battle boat directly thundered at the island, completely crushing the defense around the island.


    Seeing this, Zhan Baishan was also relieved, but he still called on the people below and said, "what''s going on? Please find out what''s going on. The army will wait around the island first, find out the situation and then kill it!"


    On hearing the order, the army gathered along the island coast, and some stormboats scattered to explore the situation on the island.


    Zhan Baishan stands alone on the cliff near the island. Every time he hits an island, he will choose such a place to think for a while.


    However, the difference this time is that the island did not fully want to come, and the situation on Chiguang island was not clear, and at this time, some people rushed to their side.


    The man who came here was Mushan, the right envoy of Jiazi mansion. He was a guy who had been brought up since childhood. He had a similar relationship with himself as an apprentice and an adopted son. He was also the person he trusted most.


    "Master, the situation has been found out. The right emissary of Chiguang Island stealthily attacked and captured the island''s owner, Chiguang. Now he intends to surrender to the master." Mushan gave Zhan Baishan a conjecture that was the best result.


    Zhan Baishan was also relieved. Although he killed all the way and looked down at him, he knew that if he had not won all the way, his subordinates would have made trouble.


    "Where are the people?" Zhan Baishan asked.


    "I''m still in Chiguang city. It seems that I''m going to make one or two terms with the Lord!" Said Mushan.


    "What are the conditions?" Zhan Baishan asked.


    "I hope I can get some benefits. In fact, I think I can reward Feiyu a lot. In this way, other people will see that under such circumstances, there will be no less people who are willing to take refuge in order to find a way out in the future." Mu Shan suggested.


    "It''s just a wall weed!" Zhan Baishan doesn''t like these people very much.


    , "Lord, though it is a wall, it can at least help us reduce casualties. The conditions are temporarily agreed. As for what we should do later, we are not has the final say. If we listen to it, if we steal and cheat, we will find a reason to deal with it." Mu Shan indicated the way.


    Zhan Baishan also nodded his head and said, "OK, that''s it. I''ll go and have a look."


    Chiguang City, as the main city of Chiguang Island, is also a big city next to Fucheng in the whole Wushen mansion. At this time, the protective array of the city was still open, and the threat of the Youming gun of the defense boat was still on.


    As soon as we got to Chiguang City, someone came and reported something to Mushan. Mushan immediately came to Zhan Baishan''s ear and said, "Lord Fu, Feiyu proposed a condition that he could be recognized as the island Master of Chiguang island and ensure safety. He said that he was willing to obey any other arrangements. He also hoped that you could accept his surrender outside the city and announce these in public Conditions! "


    "Ha ha, Feiyu, I''m afraid that I will go back on my regret. I hope everyone will know it!" Zhan Baishan immediately understood what the other side meant.


    Mushan also said with a smile: "it''s human nature. After all, we didn''t have much relationship with him before. However, from some information collected, it seems that Feiyu and Chiguang have a bad relationship. It is reasonable that he rebelled."


    "If you want to take him as an example, you can promise it." Zhan Baishan was accepted.


    Seeing the battle, Mount Mu agreed and immediately went to contact him.


    When Zhan Baishan arrived at the foot of the city, after passing on messages from both sides, the warships stopped outside the city. Soon, the large army formed outside the city. Zhan Baishan stood in front of the army alone, imposing.


    "Master, it''s almost time. Feiyu is coming out!" After contacting both sides of Mushan, he returned to zhanbai mountain.


    At this time, the shield that had been shrouded over the city of Chiguang suddenly dissipated. Then the city gate opened directly. A very ordinary looking man came out. Behind him, two men escorted a tall and burly man out.


    Zhan Baishan''s eyes fell on the burly man. Looking at the unwilling eyes in his eyes, Zhan Baishan appreciated this man, but he was not his own.


    "The subordinate Feiyu sees the master of the war mansion and presents the rebellious red light to the Lord!" At this time, Feiyu has already come to the front of him and worships the great ceremony of zhanbai mountain."Feiyu doesn''t need to be too polite to take Chiguang and avoid the disaster of Chiguang island. You have made a great contribution. The Lord of my house has now ordered you to be the master of Chiguang island and ensure your safety." Zhan Baishan announced in public.


    "Thank you, Lord. This is the intelligence of Wushen mansion collected by my subordinates for many years. Please accept it!" Feiyu then takes out a manuscript from his arms.


    After hearing this, Zhan Baishan was a bit surprised, but there were also some surprises. He took it over immediately and opened it. The first page is the deployment of the troops of the Wushen government. Although it has been different from before for a long time, it is definitely of great reference value.


    But at this time, suddenly the two people who originally escorted the red light released the red light, and the red light also flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "The Lord of the house!" Mushan suddenly found out that it was wrong, but it was too late to speak. Suddenly, a strong pressure broke out on the three people. At this time, several people found that these three people were the cultivation of the underworld God, and the red light was the two Ming gods. The two escorts were actually the three ways of cultivation. They did not use any means to avoid Zhan Baishan''s exploration.


    At such a close distance, without any defense, Zhan Baishan almost subconsciously blocked it. Then, the whole person seemed to be an arrow from the string and was shot out by three people.


    "The Lord of the house!" Seeing this scene, many people immediately exclaimed.


    "Boom..." At the same time, the berthing warships suddenly exploded one after another. At the head of the city of Chiguang, the Youming guns highlighted all kinds of light, and the troops plundering the array were instantly shrouded in artillery fire.


    Zhan Baishan fell heavily on the ground. At this time, he knew that he was in a trap, and there must be spies on his side. All these were arranged by the other party, but he had no way to solve it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3982

    "My Lord! According to the news of Wushen mansion, the commander of the war mansion was killed by the red light, and the army was defeated! "


    Bai Feng listened to the military information coming from muxiao. The whole person was stunned and looked at him for a long time. Then he asked, "is what you said true?"


    "Yes, Chiguang island''s right emissary Feiyu pretended to surrender. When he was surrendered, he secretly attacked the commander of zhanfu, who was killed in the battle. Then the spies who mixed with the army destroyed many battle boats. Haitongtian, who was ambushed early in the morning, led two thousand battle boats and joined the garrison of Chiguang city. Our 5000 plus battle boat army was defeated and finally led by Ningchuan Prefecture leader Only more than a thousand battle boats fought their way out and escaped. " Mu Xiao said in detail.


    "How can this be possible? Our people in Wushen mansion have not been watching the movement all the time. Where can there be two thousand battle boats? Where did they come from? Where did they capture so many islands and consume so much When Bai Feng heard this, he began to question.


    "I don''t know! But But... "


    "But what?" Bai Feng asked.


    "But ran Zizi, the head of Yichou''s mansion, did not reply." Muxiao road.


    When Bai Feng heard this, the whole person was in a daze, and immediately realized what he said: "you mean, we were fooled by Chen Lu, ran Zizi took refuge in Chen Lu?"


    "I''m afraid it is. Otherwise, how could you suddenly use so many warships for the enemy in early summer, and there are at least tens of millions of slaves to control the boats. I can''t think of anything else except Chen Lu''s help!" Mu Xiao is also a face of helplessness.


    "Well, that''s good. Yuan Gang is really capable, even I can play!" Bai Feng was so angry that he laughed.


    "Lord, what are we going to do next?" Mu Xiao asked.


    "How about shuilinglong?" Bai Feng asked.


    "There was no accident at the water Lord''s side, but she received the news earlier than us, hoping to withdraw and give up the operation." Muxiao road.


    After hearing this, Bai Feng did not immediately agree to it. Instead, he pondered. After a long time, he said, "stop attacking, but don''t give up the occupied places. We will build fortifications on the spot."


    "What about us?"


    "It''s not a good omen for us to go deep enough. We''ll go out and settle down on the island next to Dingmao''s house." Bai Feng ordered.


    "Yes Mu Xiao immediately agreed to come down.


    "Wait a minute. Be careful when you step back. Don''t fall into the siege of Jinshan sea. Then inform the leaders of the government to come to discuss matters." After Bai Feng stopped, he added a little.


    "Yes Mu Xiao handed the battle report to Bai Feng, who immediately read it.


    ***


    in the main residence of Chenlu Road, a man with a golden mask stood respectfully and said, "madam, Zhan Baishan is dead, Baifeng army is retreating!"


    Looking at the battle report, Heiying flashed a trace of disdain and said: "if you go back, you can go back. It''s better. Zilu is in disorder. It''s more advantageous for us. Baifeng can be regarded as a general, but he''s not a commander-in-chief. Moreover, the identity of the road master in these years has gradually made him lose his bravery of that year. Even if Baifeng still has some advantages, today''s Baifeng is nothing to worry about."


    "Where is Jinshan sea and haitongtian?" Asked the man in the golden mask.


    "We have given them 5000 big and small warships, which is enough for them to squander. It''s not good to give too much. We want to put them at a disadvantage, but can we resist the white seal? Moreover, after this time, Zilu will certainly be in chaos. We can''t let them grow bigger. The materials are given according to the previous plan." Black Ying orders a way.


    "Yes The man in the golden mask immediately agreed.


    ***


    in renyin mansion, Lin Haoming gathered all his cronies, and the war report received had been circulated to all.


    After reading it, Yinsha was the first to say, "my Lord, the Lord of the road has retreated. Although he still occupies some territory, everyone can see that it is impossible to win it at one fell swoop, just to maintain face!"


    "Zilu is difficult!" Ma zhankong sighed.


    Lin Haoming took a look at him and naturally knew what he meant by "difficult".


    "Master, what do you think we should do next?" Fang Heisha asked, very single.


    Although we all know that he is a jerk, Fang Heisha is just like a thug in his heart to listen to Lin Hao, and his words are exactly what we think.


    "The strength of our government is a little weak. I didn''t make a mistake this time. It should be that there was someone on the Chenlu side, but it was the road master who took the lead. The current situation should be that the other party just wanted to make the sub road chaotic. As far as I know, there are many contradictions between the road master Yuan Gang and his relatives. It seems that there should be something wrong with Chen Road But at the moment, we should also worry about our own problems and have no ability to expand. Therefore, we will muddle up the side of Zilu. " Lin Haoming speculated.


    "But the key is that there will probably be more jinshanhai and haitongtian people. The peach axe next door will be able to digest the two houses in 300 years at most. If he doesn''t attack us, he will expand to other places. What should we do?" Ma zhankong is worried.


    "At present, we are not moving in our house for the time being. Let''s see what happens." Lin Haoming said."This kind of civil strife has happened before. If it can''t be calmed down in one or two hundred years, it will give us a reason to transfer people. Maybe Baifeng will be replaced by Zizhen." Said the silver sand in a deep voice.


    Lin Haoming also silently nodded, and he suspected that Zizhen looked at the situation of Zilu into such a way, I''m afraid there is also a default meaning.


    "What shall we do if Lord Bai is finally transferred? Lord, you are the son-in-law of Bai Feng! " Ma zhankong reminded.


    "Yes, in case other people attack us at that time, we will have only one mansion. How can we resist it?" Fang Heisha realized that he was worried and asked.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "we don''t need to worry about this matter, as long as it doesn''t get too bad. Besides the territory of Taofu, we have the territory of yehongye. There is only Jiayin house left. Qingrong, the head of Jiayin mansion, can''t completely open it. Over the years, several island owners on the island have been treating him in a negative way."


    "The government is mainly dealing with Jiayin''s house?" Fang Heisha rubbed his hands and asked.


    "Keep an eye on it for the time being, and always make some preparations. Ma Youshi, when you let Ma leap into business, send someone to infiltrate it to see if you can win over one or two island owners, or even promise them some high positions." Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s a little out of line, isn''t it?" Ma zhankong frowned.


    "Ha ha, I''m the road master''s son-in-law. I don''t need to be afraid of anything else. Just watch the change and we''ll accumulate more strength. As for what''s going on, we''ll put it on Bai Feng." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Baifeng, can she be obedient?" Horse show empty worry way.


    "I''m still a little sure about this. Just follow suit." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Yes See Lin Haoming made a conclusion, we can only do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3983

    The next situation, and Lin Haoming predicted not bad at all.


    After the Baifeng army retreated, jinshanhai and haitongtian recovered part of the lost land. On the contrary, shuilinglong occupied the most places, with the sphere of influence of one mansion and four islands.


    Bai Feng''s army returned to Zilu Island, and the affairs of the front line were left to shuilinglong for the time being.


    Shuilinglong gathered the original army, together with the forces of Xinyou, Gengshen and Yiyou, the people of the six prefectures nearby formed a confrontation with the two men.


    Lin Haoming frowned when he saw this, because Bai Feng''s orders almost led to the six prefectures becoming the territory of shuilinglong. Moreover, shuilinglong began to deal with some problems of Liufu with the help of her military power.


    If shuilinglong is really working for Baifeng, all of these are natural. But if shuilinglong has other ideas, she will soon be able to separate the six prefectures. In addition, she has managed kuihai Prefecture for many years, and she can immediately become the most powerful vassal in Zilu.


    Under the overall situation of Zilu, after decades of time, baikun, the head of the Jiaxu government, suddenly sent troops to Yihai Prefecture. In less than two years, he completely annexed Yihai Prefecture. Then Ding Hai and bingxu Fu successively turned to Bai Kun, and Bai Kun became a powerful vassal over Taofu.


    As for Bai Kun, Lin Haoming only knows that he and Bai Feng have a little distant relationship, but the relationship is not close. He should have belonged to Bai Feng, but he betrayed.


    I''m not familiar with Bai Kun, and I don''t know why he did it. However, the Jiaxu government relied on shenlu. If we say that shenlu didn''t act, we would not believe it.


    Zizhen''s control over the twelve routes did not allow the lower road owners to really send troops to occupy other roads, which resulted in splitting other roads, supporting some agents and squeezing benefits in order to seize the interests of other roads.


    Lin Haoming thinks that Chen Lu will certainly do the same after he solves his internal troubles, but shenlu has already done so. A peach axe is obviously not enough. Moreover, it is easy for a single person to become disobedient and support two or three more people so as to be safer.


    One thing that bothered Lin Haoming was that Dinghai and Jiayin were connected, while bingxu''s was adjacent to the gengzi Prefecture occupied by Taofu. In this way, if Bai Kun wanted to expand, the northern part of which was directly under the jurisdiction of State animal husbandry, then Jiayin house was definitely the next target. For Taofu, it was difficult for him to expand, because there was no renyin house in the middle It''s easy to get started. Moreover, if he goes to Dingzhou to the south, it''s not a matter of all the way. It''s not a situation that he can control.


    At this time, Bai Feng, who had been closed for decades, broke through. Looking at her visions of heaven and earth, Lin Haoming thought about what would happen if she knew the current situation after she left the pass.


    In the next few years, Bai Kun didn''t move. Bai Feng sent Luoqing to Jiazi mansion as the head of the mansion.


    This transfer seems to be the appointment of his cronies, but Lin Haoming can see that Bai Feng is worried. Otherwise, he will not put the Luo family''s people in jiazifu. However, it was not until Zhan Baishan died for many years that he was transferred. It can be seen that Bai Feng has been hesitating.


    Chen Road side of the war, into a strange deadlock, for more than ten years, water Linglong and the other side are in a standoff, both sides have no war, but they are in the internal rectification as soon as possible.


    According to Lin Haoming''s news from Madame Yuhua, Madame Yuhua has been almost deserted. The head of the six prefectures can be said to have no power except a little power on the island. It took only a few decades for shuilinglong to completely control the six prefectures.


    Seeing such news, Lin Haoming is more and more worried that the situation will collapse. If it can not be changed in a short time, Bai Feng will be deposed from the position of road master by Zizhen, I am afraid it will be sooner or later.


    Baifeng must also know that, but now he is not strong enough. Once he mobilizes people to attack one party, he is sure that other people will take the opportunity to seek territory.


    In Lin Haoming''s thinking, whether or not he also began to expand, Baifeng finally out of the customs.


    When Lin Haoming received the news of her exit, she was not on the island, but was inspecting the situation of each island. In such a situation, Lin Haoming is also worried about whether some people will have any ideas.


    By the time she got back to the island, Baifeng had been out for more than ten days.


    Knowing that Baifeng was out of the pass, Lin Haoming didn''t go to see her directly. Instead, he did all kinds of things step by step. It was only at night that we got together.


    Bai Feng was also calm. When Lin Haoming saw her, she was making tea peacefully, as if she didn''t worry about her father.


    When Lin Haoming sat down, she gave Lin Haoming a cup of tea. Then she asked, "what do you think of the current situation?"


    "Don''t you worry about your father?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He has nothing to worry about. Zizhen doesn''t dare to really kill him. At most, she will take him back and serve as the governor of the state, so as to live and support the aged." Bai Feng doesn''t care about Tao.


    "If he does go, I will be alone!" Lin Haoming road.


    "That''s why I asked you, what do you do?" Bai Feng raised her tea cup and tasted it herself.


    "Bai Kun will probably take Jiayin house next Lin Haoming affirmed."So you want to take it first. What are you worried about?" Bai Feng asked.


    "I need you to tell your father. Besides, I don''t have enough strength. I''ve absorbed a lot of people from other places in recent years. Although I don''t have any really powerful people, there are quite a lot of people in Qiyou, bayou and even Jiuyou, which is enough for me to expand the army. The Luo family is a powerful family famous for building war boats." Lin Haoming road.


    "My mother brought some people to Zilu. Some of them were craftsmen. Shuilinglong has been selling war boats these years. In fact, this group of craftsmen built them. Originally, it was my mother''s interest. But in order to make Shui Linglong live in peace and not to expect her to be her wife, she made a trade. Of course, my father took a lot of benefits, but shuilinglong borrowed it these years If she takes the Renchen mansion, then the six prefectures in the East will be linked with her kuihai mansion. If one person occupies the land of eight prefectures, then she can build her own boat. What do you think? " Bai Feng told some secrets again.


    "She can''t do it. At least your father can''t do it. Otherwise, she will lose her morality and become ungrateful. If she doesn''t have enough strength, no one can obey her!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, so I think she has started to think about how to get rid of my father, and then she can expand without any scruple. Now her defect is that her cultivation is not enough, and she has no four ways. She can''t be a road master. However, it''s only a matter of time. The quality of shuilinglong is really good, at least much better than my father, and even better than me." Bai Feng is very rare to say that she is ashamed of herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3984

    "What do you think I should do?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    Bai Feng poured another cup for herself, and then said softly, "I''ve poured you tea, and you don''t drink it. I seldom make tea for people."


    Lin Haoming listened, some helpless to drink, although it is really fragrance incomparable, but the heart also really can not put down, put down the tea cup and look at her again.


    Bai Feng wrote lightly: "you shouldn''t ask me, but what do you want to do!"


    "I''m going to take the Jiayin mansion and then take down the Kui Mao mansion, so that I can sit on the ground of the three prefectures and at least be able to protect myself!" Lin Haoming said his own ideas directly.


    "Jiayin house is easy to take, Kui Mao house is not easy to take, night red leaf is not an idiot, and this woman is also a water exquisite person." Bai Fengdao.


    "You didn''t count her as a force of water before!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You are smart. Although this person is a person with exquisite water, she is not willing to give in to others. Of course, if the water is exquisite and powerful, she will not have anything. If she can''t, she will have her own ideas. As for the green velvet of Jiayin mansion, he can''t even decide his own house. Now it''s expected to be sold. It''s easy for you to take it, but I will It''s suggested that you don''t wait for him to make an offer. It''s better to kill him directly! " Bai Fengdao.


    "You''re talking about lightness. Where can I get my strength?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Are you short of a boat?" Bai Feng asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I can''t buy it now." Lin Haoming has deep meaning.


    Bai Feng suddenly laughed and looked at Lin Haoming''s face for a long time. Lin Haoming couldn''t help but ask, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Bai Feng put up her smile and poured a cup of tea for Lin Haoming again. Then she said, "you are a man. I don''t hide anything from you. You''re playing with me. If you want to get the boat through me, you can say it directly. I can help you with such a thing."


    "How much can you get?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How about 100 large-scale warships, 200 medium-sized warships and 800 small-sized warships, plus various materials and 10 million animal slaves?" Bai Feng asked with a smile.


    "These boats are equivalent to the fighting power of the two prefectures. I can''t afford to support them!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You''ve made a lot of money in this short period of time. You can buy it first, and then you can afford to keep it when you occupy the territory." Bai Feng said with a smile.


    "How did you say these boats got to me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Come from Dingzhou and send it to Kui Mao house. You can send someone directly to take over Kui Mao Mansion by the way." Bai Fengdao.


    "There''s something wrong with this. Kui Mao''s mansion and night red leaves can basically grasp the overall situation." Lin Haoming frowned.


    "But you hold the great righteousness. As long as you fight for the name of clearing the rebellious for the road master, you can kill anyone who opposes. Shuilinglong has no words to say. Then I''ll tell my father. Even if you only do it in name, it''s good for my father!" Bai Fengdao.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m really strong and push your father away?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you do, then you are my man, the real man. I will do my best for my own man." Bai Feng suddenly showed a trace of essence in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming has some knowledge about Bai Feng''s conversation with Bai Feng, and Lin Haoming doesn''t think Baifeng will cheat himself. It''s really unnecessary.


    So the next day Lin Haoming came to his cronies and arranged things.


    Lin Haoming finds Ma Yue and gives him a handwritten letter from Baifeng and asks him to go to Dingzhou to find the Luo family.


    Although the Luo family is a noble family in Renzhou, it actually has strength in all parts of the Haomiao lake. The road master of dingzhouwu road is the Luo family''s cousin and the grandson of the Luo family.


    With so many boats and supplies, it''s absolutely a lot of money. Lin Haoming became the head of the government and tried his best to do business. The savings of nearly 200 years were not enough. Bai Feng could only look at her face, pay a part of the deposit first, and then pay after getting the goods.


    When spending money, Lin Haoming felt that he was poor, but only by investing the money first could he earn more profits.


    After Ma Yue leaves, Lin Haoming calls Xia Kun, the old father-in-law, and tells him something about him. After that, Xia Kun quietly leaves.


    More than half a year later, Xia Kun brought the news to Lin Haoming''s satisfaction, and then Lin Haoming began to order the army to be assembled and ready to start.


    Lin Haoming tells Xia Kun to go to Kuimao mansion to see ye Hongye, and contact her to send troops to Jiayin house. Then she will divide Jiayin house.


    Ye Hongye has long planned for this matter. Before, she was worried that Lin Haoming was not good at her side. Now Lin Haoming takes the initiative to jump out, which naturally suits her best.


    So the two sides agreed that they would gather their forces and kill them in Jiayin mansion.


    Before he started, Lin Haoming ordered Qingrong to send troops in the name of attacking Bai Kun.


    After Lin Haoming''s order, Qingrong doesn''t pay any attention to it, so Lin Haoming and ye Hongye send troops from both sides of their territory.In the face of such a situation, Qingrong is naturally angry and immediately asks Lin Haoming and yehongye to return. As a result, there is no intention of retreating on both sides.


    At this time, Qingrong also knows that Lin Haoming and ye Hongye are going to swallow up his territory, so they directly warn them that if they do not quit Jiayin house, they will simply turn to Bai Kun.


    Seeing that he was so threatening, Lin Haoming directly played his case to Baifeng and got the order to attack Qingrong.


    With the instructions given by Bai Feng himself, Lin Haoming was able to rely on him and launch a direct and unbridled attack.


    When things got to this point, the whole Jiayin house was in complete chaos. There was a problem with Qingrong''s control of Jiayin house. So some island owners planned to join Bai Kun with Qingrong, others planned to join Lin Haoming, and even many others were waiting for a price.


    But anyway, the whole Jiayin mansion is in chaos, but this is what Lin Haoming needs. With the chaos, Lin Haoming''s army goes straight to the waters of Jiayin house''s Island, and along the way, an island. If they are willing to surrender, they should be registered. If they don''t, Lin Haoming doesn''t care, and plans to take down Qingrong first.


    Although Qingrong threatened to take refuge in Bai Kun, he didn''t give up his territory completely. Even if he let out, he had to give a good price. Who would have thought that Lin Haoming would come directly at himself.


    Seeing this, Qingrong is also frightened, and immediately sends someone to contact Bai Kun.


    Unfortunately, Bai Kun didn''t reply, but Lin Haoming had already entered the waters of the island. What''s more, Qingrong guards the waters of the island and was defeated in the first battle. He was not the opponent of Lin Haoming''s army at all. In a few days, Lin Haoming''s boat crossed the outlying islands of the waters of the island and surrounded the island of Jiayin house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3985

    Let Lin Haoming surrender.


    These people are greedy for life and fear of death, but when they surrender, they always want to show it. So they let those people who have conflicts with themselves or are not at heart with each other. On the one hand, they can express themselves, and on the other hand, they can clean up some of their subordinates.


    Of course, such a result is also obvious. A large number of people were killed and injured, and there was no harvest at all. On the contrary, it enhanced the confidence of the other party.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care. He continues to let them consume. He just pays attention to whether baikun''s men and horses have assembled. As long as their army has no news, Lin Haoming is not afraid.


    A few days later, those who surrendered could not bear it, so they united to hope that Lin Haoming could let them take turns to rest.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming felt that the time was almost over, so he ordered them to take a day off, but the next day everyone followed him.


    Some people know that Lin Haoming, the leader of the mansion, likes to take the lead. When hearing this, everyone''s face is not very good. However, they all want to go out in person, and they can''t hide behind. This is nothing to yield to. So they can only reluctantly agree to it.


    The next day, Lin Haoming set out to attack. When he was about to attack, a gap appeared in the front of the island array. Seeing the gap, Lin Haoming immediately said, "the army obeys the orders, the internal aid has already moved, and then kill them together."


    Seeing that there was still internal aid, it suddenly dawned on those who had joined in or followed Lin Haoming. It turned out that the chief of the government had planned to do it himself.


    So they followed Lin Haoming to kill them.


    As a matter of fact, there are indeed domestic AIDS, and they are also the people who bought in early in the morning, but they are just a small administrator of Jiayin house on the island.


    Ma Yue bought the steward. He had a bad life in Jiayin mansion and was rejected everywhere. Ma Yue was very keen to find this point, so he made friends with him. Now, before the war, the steward was sent to the front line to fight, which clearly meant that he would be killed. In this case, it is better to simply turn to Lin Haoming.


    Although the power of his jurisdiction is very small, it is very important. When such a gap was opened, Lin Haoming rushed in.


    There are other people in charge, but Lin Haoming''s army has come. Naturally, the Qingrong people here have been reduced by two or three times. Some people who see the bad things immediately flee. Lin Haoming doesn''t mean to pursue them. He just yells out in the back: "you go back and tell Qingrong to surrender immediately. I can spare his life, otherwise Lin will be killed."


    Seeing the head of a mansion rushing in ferociously, these people only think that Lin Haoming is really a madman, but they are all confused and don''t know what to do after going back.


    Lin Haoming had a firm foothold on the island. He sent people to destroy the array at the edge of the island and completely destroyed the island protective cover, so that the warship could fly directly over the island.


    The island of Jiayin mansion is very large, which is bigger than that of renyin house. There are several cities on the island. Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to attack the main city. After breaking the large array of protecting islands around the island, he begins to attack these cities.


    Most of the people stationed in these cities are Qingrong''s cronies, but even those close to them are afraid of the pressure of the army. Many of them voluntarily surrender.


    Lin Haoming is definitely not a soft hearted person. Let those who surrender to persuade surrender. If the city is broken, there will be no amnesty.


    After killing two cities in a row, the city defenders carry their heads and surrender people to persuade them to surrender, and then it is much more smooth.


    After a few days, more than a dozen cities came down one after another, leaving Qingrong alone in the main city.


    The main city was surrounded by a large army. Lin Haoming did not immediately persuade him to surrender and put pressure on the other side. However, after a day, Yinsha reported the news, and the men and horses of night Hongye were steady before they changed and quickly came here.


    Hearing this news, Lin Haoming naturally understood that ye Hongye didn''t intend to let himself take all the benefits of the island by himself. Most of the wealth of the whole Jiayin mansion was in the main city. As long as he could get there, he could share a share.


    Lin Haoming thought that the night red leaf was good at calculating, but this woman was also such a person, so she simply continued to surround and not attack, waiting for people to come.


    Two days later, the army led by night Hongye arrived.


    "Master Lin, I really admire you. I took down almost all of the island in a short time." As soon as ye Hongye saw Lin Haoming, he immediately congratulated him.


    "The night mansion Lord flatters, Lin Mou also just walked a little fast just Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What''s the situation now?" Ye Hongye asked deliberately.


    "Qingrong doesn''t mean to surrender. Bai Kun''s reinforcements have not arrived yet. Even if someone wants to come to Jiayin mansion, our two armies can resist it." Lin Haoming confidently said.


    "Since we are here, why don''t we let our people have a try in the main city?" Night red leaf deliberately proposed.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised to come down, as if he really needed the other party''s efforts.


    Night red leaf is also a Leng, she thought Lin Haoming would not agree to such a thing."Yinsha, tell us what we have. We lost a lot before, and now we need to repair it." Lin Haoming followed the order.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s serious appearance, ye Hongye finally realizes that Lin Haoming is not joking and can only promise to come down at this time.


    This night, the red leaves came with a Zuo emissary of his Kui Mao mansion, Dong Shuang. He looked rather big and handsome.


    In other people''s eyes, this left emissary has a very close relationship with the Lord of the mansion. In fact, yehongye has a husband, but for her, the husband is just a person who walked together in the early years. Now he can''t advance to the Hades, so he can''t help himself. As the head of a mansion, it''s normal to have other men. In fact, in Kuimao mansion, dongshuang is almost semi public There will also be men who live together all the time.


    Dong Shuang didn''t say anything when he faced Lin Haoming before. After parting, he frowned and asked, "what do you mean, red leaf, Lin Haoming?"


    "I don''t know. In principle, he spent so much effort to knock down almost all of this place. It''s impossible for him to give us a piece of the cake easily." Night red leaves doubt way.


    "Shall we attack the main city of Jiayin residence?" Dong Shuang asked.


    "Of course, otherwise Lin Haoming will not think of us, but be careful!" The night red leaf orders a way.


    After careful planning, prepare to attack the next day.


    At the same time, Qingrong was sitting in his mansion with an ugly face. In front of him were his confidants. However, they were all dejected at the moment. Especially when the intelligence came, Bai Kun''s army retreated before entering the Jiayin mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3986

    Bai Kun is gone, which makes Qingrong fall into a desperate situation. The final news is that Qingrong breaks through to his territory. This news makes Qingrong realize that Bai Kun knows that he can''t hold on before he comes here, so he avoids fighting with Lin Haoming and ye Hongye. Although he owns the land of four prefectures, everyone knows that Bai Kun has not completely controlled it Give him another few decades, he will never scruple Lin Haoming and night Hongye.


    As for letting oneself go, I''m just a guy who has no strength to be manipulated by others. The only advantage is that he has some name. But if someone really wants to take himself as a chip, he has no way but to be slaughtered by others.


    "Lord, I think we should surrender!" After a long silence, pan Ren, the right emissary, took the initiative to speak.


    When he opened his mouth, everyone looked at Qingrong, who did not have the slightest intention to criticize him. Looking at Pan Ren, he asked, "how to surrender?"


    "I heard that ye Hongye''s army arrived. We fought with Lin Haoming for such a long time, and he warned us that if we didn''t surrender within three days, we would kill them in three days. Even if we surrender, he would have an excuse to deal with us. We should surrender to Ye Hongye. She is a woman, and she is not weak and needs strong support When they came to her, they could at least protect themselves, even if they could not gain power. " Pan explains.


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes showed a trace of spirit.


    "Who among you has friendship with Ye Hongye?" Qingrong asked.


    "My subordinates and the Zuo emissary dongshuang of Kui Mao mansion studied arts together in the early years." Pan Ren said.


    After hearing this, everyone understood that Pan Ren was planning for his own future. However, it was the best way to join Ye Hongye. Even those who were not at peace with Pan Renping thought that it was the best way. As for the future, we can only wait for the future.


    "OK, you can get in touch!" Qingrong had no other way but to agree.


    Early in the morning, the army of Kui Mao mansion was preparing to attack. Lin Haoming looked at him from a distance. At this time, Yinsha ran over and whispered in Lin Haoming''s ear: "Lord of the mansion, according to the scouts'' return, there seems to be someone from Qingrong who takes the initiative to contact Ye Hongye''s side!"


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "they should be planning to take refuge in the night red leaf?"


    "After fighting with us for so long and killing so many people, we naturally choose to go there and be safer!" Silver sand, of course.


    "Bai Kun''s men and horses are still on the edge of Jiayin mansion?" Lin Haoming immediately asked.


    "There''s no new news coming, it should be!" Yinsha replied.


    Lin Haoming looked at the distance and said, "so we are going to see a surrender ceremony next."


    "My Lord, shall we proceed according to the plan?" Asked Yinsha.


    "Be ready. Be careful recently. Have Fang Heisha and Ma Yue entered Kuimao mansion with their boats?" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "It''s still the news from yesterday morning that I still haven''t entered the Kuimao mansion in Dingzhou. However, it will take at least some time for the message to be delivered. Now it may have entered the Kuimao Prefecture." Yinsha guessed.


    "Do you mean ye Hongye surrender or fight with us Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know!" Yinsha thought for a moment, but still shook his head.


    "Let''s get ready." Lin Haoming ordered.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s order, Yinsha immediately went down to prepare.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming saw from a distance that the light of the original city fortress had dissipated. Then the gate of the city opened, and many people in the city came out directly from the city.


    Night red leaf see this is also great joy, with a lot of people in the past surrender.


    "Master of Qingrong mansion, you and I have known each other for many years. Since you sincerely join us, I can also guarantee your safety!" At this time, ye Hongye is also full of energy. He takes the city of a mansion and surrenders himself. How can he expect such a day.


    "The Lord of the house, the Lord of the forest is coming!" At this time, Dong Shuang came to whisper.


    Ye Hongye doesn''t inform Lin Haoming. She also knows that Lin Haoming will come after knowing. However, she doesn''t care. It can be said that the other party surrendered voluntarily, and she didn''t know.


    At this time, the people around also make way for a road, and Lin Haoming strides over with people.


    "Master Lin, I''m glad that the master of Qingrong''s mansion has voluntarily surrendered and won''t have a fight!" The night red leaf looks at Lin Haoming to come over and says with a smile.


    Lin Haoming swept Qingrong and said with no expression: "a few days ago, the head of our mansion ordered me to kill you if you don''t surrender for three days. Someone will take off the head of Qingrong and send it to the Lord of the road."


    Lin Haoming suddenly gave this order, which made the night red leaf''s face change greatly, and the green velvet face also became ugly. The breath on his body suddenly rose.


    "Master Lin, Qingrong has surrendered, and my Lord has pardoned him of his death sentence!" The night red leaf immediately said.


    "Lord Yefu, our two armies join hands to fight against the rebels. Don''t tell me. You don''t know that I gave orders before. If my Lord gave orders, anyone could hold people down. Who else would listen to my orders in the future? If you kill this person today, you will kill me if you don''t kill me. If you don''t surrender when you face me, you will surrender when you come What do you mean, ye Hongye? You don''t know if I will be surrendered. What do you mean? For the sake of our cooperation, I don''t care if you deliberately come to take advantage of some advantages, so that you can attack the main city at last. In this way, I can explain to the people below. As a result, you can play with my good intentions. For the last time, I only killed Qingrong, and other people can forgive you Kill or not? " Lin Haoming asked."Master Lin, I have pardoned Qingrong''s life in front of the army. When you come, you will ask me to turn back. Is that too much for you?" The night red leaf was also angry immediately.


    At this time, Yinsha chuckled and said, "Lord Ye, when you came the day before yesterday, I already explained the situation, and stressed that the day before yesterday is the last day of the three-day period. When you promised to surrender, shouldn''t you inform us that you don''t pay attention to us at all?"


    "Master Lin, don''t be angry. If you have something to say, we are not trying to take advantage of the resources in the main city. When the time comes, we can let the Lord Lin take the initiative to distribute them!" Dong Shuang took the initiative to come out and play the game. In his opinion, Lin Haoming borrowed from the problem to occupy the initiative in the allocation of resources. After all, after Qingrong surrendered, it was not good for them.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "I count dozens of them. If you don''t kill Qingrong, you will collude with the rebels. The army will listen to orders and be ready to fight the rebellion."


    "Lin Haoming, you are too much!" Night red leaf see Lin Haoming murderous look also angry bad.


    "We don''t have enough troops to deal with. We don''t need to be afraid of it." Qingrong called out at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3987

    Lin Haoming stares at night Hongye, watching how she chooses next.


    Night Hongye naturally can''t really fight with Lin Haoming, but at this time she realizes that she must not show weakness, otherwise she will be completely crushed to death by the other party.


    "Master Lin, you are forcing me. Although I am a woman, I am not a vegetarian. I hope you can have a good talk." Ye Hongye shouts,


    "ten..."


    "Nine..."


    "Eight..."


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to it, and directly counted down.


    After hearing this, the night red leaf''s face became more gloomy and even some of her anger said: "Lin Haoming, are you crazy? Since you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Five..."


    "Four..."


    "The Lord of the house!" Dong Shuang sees Lin Haoming continue to count, but also some fear.


    "What are you afraid of him? The army will listen to orders and be ready to fight!" The night red leaves roared.


    "Two..."


    "One..."


    "Ye Hongye, do you want to kill or not?" Lin Haoming finally asked.


    "If you want to fight, I''m afraid of you!" Night red leaf eat Ding Lin Haoming is bluff, she does not believe that Lin Haoming will really attack, if you really want to deal with her, you need to come forward with a threat, a direct and sudden attack is good, now it is simply superfluous.


    But she didn''t expect that Lin Haoming really just wanted to occupy the great righteousness. Since she said so, Lin Haoming followed: "Kui Mao mansion covers up the rebellion, and the army attacks!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, ye Hongye''s eyes suddenly stare round with horror. She doesn''t believe Lin Haoming will really start.


    However, she soon found that 20 or 30 small warships came from nowhere. These small boats were originally used by Lin Haoming for patrolling around. Ye Hongye didn''t care. What''s more, the reason why she was so hard before was that both sides of the warships had stopped, and the men and horses on both sides were facing each other. It seemed that there was going to be a war between them at most Some conflicts, if Lin Haoming''s people were in the boat of war and were ready, she would have found out. After all, so many people are on the island, and it is difficult to conceal anything. If Lin Haoming ordered the army to prepare for the attack, it would have been leaked.


    At this time, the neglected small battle boat is small, but in the face of the stalled boat and the crowd gathered outside, its power is naturally huge.


    "Lin Haoming, you madman!" Seeing that twenty or thirty battle boats suddenly flew over, the night red leaf immediately understood that Lin Haoming really had the mind to start with her in the early morning.


    The Youming gun mercilessly bombards Kui Mao mansion. The men and horses on both sides quickly enter the battle boat, and the battle boat rises quickly.


    What is not enough is a short gap. The night red leaves lost a lot of money. After the battle boats on both sides soared, they immediately used Youming cannons against each other.


    However, due to the attack of the 20 or 30 warships before, the boats on Hongye side of the night took off less, and then they were hit by Lin Haoming, and the losses were even heavier.


    "Lin Haoming, I also killed your family!" Night red leaf is really angry, back on his boat, scolded.


    "The master of the mansion, Lin Haoming, had a premeditation. He estimated that he not only wanted to swallow the Jiayin mansion, but also wanted to occupy the Kui Mao mansion. Now we have to go back to the Kui Mao mansion as soon as possible, and then inform the water Lord to come forward and make decisions." Dong Shuang is also indignant.


    "That''s the only way to do it. The army will attack!" The night red leaf gnaws her teeth and gives an order.


    In fact, Lin Haoming retreated at the first time after he ordered him. He was easily injured when he was mixed in the crowd. When a real war broke out, the ghost God like himself was hit by the Youming gun, and even if he didn''t die, he would lose his skin.


    "The Lord of the mansion, the night red leaves left half of the battle boat and fled, and the people of Qingrong also followed her Silver sand road.


    "After killing for a while, we were the only people she brought out, but now they are seriously damaged. The rest of them will be green when they go back to face more than 1000 fighting boats."


    "I''m afraid Fang Heisha can''t take it down!" Yinsha worried.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Haoming is quite confident, because this time not only Fang Heisha, but also Ma Yue, Xia Kun and Fang xiner.


    Over the years, Xia Kun often runs around the Kuimao mansion. Fang xiner has been helping Lin Haoming decorate the Kuimao mansion. With her ability to control more than a thousand boats in the rear, it is not without a chance to win a mansion.


    After a day of pursuing, Lin Haoming lost another 20% of yehongye''s troops. Then he divided the army into two and asked Yinsha with half of his men and horses to continue to pursue the remnant soldiers and recover the island occupied by night Hongye, and he led his men and horses back to the main city.


    When the army enters the main city, Lin Haoming orders Haiwei to search the city with him.


    Haiwei was the first Shangdao master promoted by Lin Haoming after he took over renyin residence. His strength is a little weak, but because of this, he has taken the initiative to hold on to Lin Haoming''s thighs over the years. Now, although he is still the weakest among the top ten Island owners, he is also a well-known Island owner.


    After Lin Haoming gave the order, the main city was also a riot. As long as he was interested in the city, no matter whether there was anyone or who owned it, he rushed in and searched. Anyway, none of those people surrendered, and those who disobeyed would be killed.Three days later, the whole city has been devastated. Tens of thousands of people have been killed by Haiwei, and there are wails everywhere.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming came out to stabilize people''s hearts. He deliberately played a play, reprimanded Haiwei in public, and chose some people who seemed obedient and returned part of their property to make them settle down.


    The people in the city don''t know, so when Lin Haoming is fighting with Ye Hongye, he has just come back. Seeing Lin Haoming''s benevolence, many people feel that staying under Lin Haoming''s command may not be worse than Qingrong.


    Since it''s his own territory, Lin Haoming naturally wants to do a good job. The previous practice was also intentional cleaning. Although Haiwei made some big noise, the people who really killed were all on the list.


    Half a month later, Yinsha also came back with his men and horses. Night Hongye had fled to Kuimao mansion at full speed, and Fang Heisha, with his army, had already advanced.


    Lin Haoming then ordered all the island owners above Zhongdao not occupied by Jiayin mansion to come and obey orders. Those who disobeyed would be regarded as treason.


    Less than a month after the order, most of the remaining Island owners came, and some of them went to baikun.


    However, those people, Lin Haoming, directly sent people to accept the territory, but they did not encounter any resistance along the way. Bai Kun''s men and horses were at the border, and did not mean to enter the Jiayin mansion.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming no longer pays attention to Bai Kun and plans to settle the Jiayin mansion quickly.


    At this time, as far away as Kuimao Prefecture, Fang Heisha, commander-in-chief of more than 1000 small and large battle boats, had arrived in the waters of Kuimao Prefecture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3988

    "Lin Haoming, what does he mean? Let''s fight against Ye Hongye!" Water Linglong gets the night red leaf''s help, the whole person''s face changes greatly.


    "The master of the mansion, Lin Haoming annexed the Jiayin mansion, and then started to attack Kui Mao''s house. He also wanted to take over one side." Blue Yan angry cry way.


    LAN Yan is shuilinglong''s right and left hand, and she is the right envoy of kuihai Prefecture. Although she is the right envoy, her actual power is far ahead of Fuqing, the left envoy. Especially now shuilinglong alone guards the land of six prefectures against haitongtian and jinshanhai. She almost becomes the spokesperson of shuilinglong. Yufuqing is the person Bai Feng had arranged for shuilinglong in her early years, although she is very helpful to shuilinglong, But to some extent, he is still a white man.


    "Lin Haoming went to Baifeng. How can Bai Feng not even manage his son-in-law now?" Shuilinglong naturally knows that, so she is annoyed, and yehongye is her person. But Feihong didn''t get any news from the beginning to the end. What does Feihong mean.


    "You send someone to my sister-in-law to ask what''s wrong with Feihong?" The water is exquisite long endure fire gas command way.


    "Yes, if Feihong betrays us, what shall we do?"


    "Of course, let her die and dare to betray me. However, it is impossible for her to find death on her own. It is estimated that Lin Haoming deliberately cheated her. Especially recently, she suddenly took charge of the transaction with us, which was obviously to transfer people away. Lin Haoming had been very concerned about it for a long time." Shuilinglong soon calmed down and analyzed it carefully.


    "Will the rainbow come back?" LAN Yan asked.


    "No, she''s Lin Haoming''s concubine''s room. What''s the meaning of letting her come back? Tell others, do I plant spies around you?" The water is Linglong, and the breath is exhaling.


    "I see!" Blue Yan also helplessly sighed.


    "Wait, send me a letter to Lin Haoming to stop attacking Kuimao mansion." Water Linglong road.


    "Does it work?"


    "I''m not going to send troops, are you? As soon as I send troops from my side, Bai Feng thinks so. Prepare the transmission array for me. I will go to see the road master immediately! " Water Linglong gnaws his teeth.


    "Lord Lu, the master of Shuifu will come directly with the transmission array and ask to see you!"


    Bai Feng has long received the news that Lin Haoming attacked Ye Hongye, and Lin Haoming took the initiative to report. Now when he sees Shi Zhang saying that water is coming, Bai Feng also has a bitter smile.


    "Lord of the road!" Shi Zhang looks at Bai Feng and laughs. He also knows that Zilu''s situation is becoming more and more chaotic. Several Xiaoxiong people have separated themselves from each other, saying that Zilu is now fragmented, without exaggeration.


    Bai Feng shook his hand and said, "I''m ok. She came for the night red leaf."


    "It should be. After all, Lin Haoming has just sent someone to kill Kui Mao''s mansion!" Shi Zhang also affirmed.


    "How can you say so much about Lin haozhang?" Bai Feng asked with a smile.


    "Lord, do you already know?" Shi Zhang also got the news two days ago. After getting the news, he was shocked.


    Bai Feng pointed to the map of gengzhou hung in his study, but at the edge, it also marked the connection with other states.


    "The Kui Mao mansion is connected with Dingzhou. My daughter grew up in the Luo family. I heard that the old lady still loved this important granddaughter. Several cousins also liked her. Tanyue, the owner of dingzhouwu Road, was also her cousin." Bai Feng Dao.


    "Lord, do you mean Miss Lin Haoming has the ability to contact Lin Haoming Shi Zhang was a little surprised. After all, in his eyes, Bai Feng was also a proud young lady. How could she have this ability.


    "As long as Lin Haoming is willing to pay, he only needs a letter from my daughter. It is estimated that the other party will also sell it to him. After all, he is only doing business, and he is his own family." Bai Feng Dao.


    "It''s really possible. So the young lady knows about it?" Shi Zhang had some accidents.


    Bai Feng nodded: "without her contact, it is obviously impossible to succeed. My daughter is willing to show up for Lin Haoming. It seems that she really likes Lin Haoming. She has not done so before."


    "And this matter?" Shi Zhang hesitated.


    "Go, send someone directly to call Lin Haoming. Let them say it to their face. I won''t do this difficult job!" Bai Feng Dao.


    "Will Lin Haoming come?" Shi Zhang was worried.


    If he wants to control lingbai''s house, it means that if he wants to control everything, he can''t control it


    "I see!" Shi Zhang immediately went to work. At this time, he already understood that Bai Feng intended to create a balance between Shui Linglong and Lin Haoming. In addition, he was nominally part of the road master''s side. There were three strong players. Although the situation was much more chaotic than before, he could at least maintain the apparent strength.


    When Lin Haoming received the news, he was still in Jiayin mansion. Of course, Jiayin mansion itself also had a transmission array, which could go directly to Zilu island.


    So when Lin Haoming received the order, he was stunned, but soon he realized something. I''m afraid Baifeng doesn''t want to be embarrassed on both sides. He wants to see how you deal with it.After that, they will not be able to send a notice to Lin''s home.


    The netherworld transmission array, starting from each prefecture, is a layer of network. Each government can connect its own transmission array, but the governments can''t communicate with each other. Each channel can connect with the transmission array of the state, but there is no transmission between the channels. Finally, the situation in each state is the same.


    Although people can''t transmit directly with the help of transmission array, there is another function of transmission array between different governments, which can transmit information and command. Of course, this kind of transmission also costs a lot of blood crystal, but in an emergency, it naturally ignores these things.


    Lin Haoming contacts Bai Feng directly through the transmission array. Bai Feng receives the message and understands Lin Haoming''s meaning. He agrees without refusing Lin Haoming''s intention.


    Bai Feng agrees, and Lin Haoming asks Yinsha to pass on the news, saying that his people are not in the main city, but will pass the next day. This is also time to prepare for himself and Baifeng.


    Bai Feng received Lin Haoming''s news and knew that Lin Haoming would come back the next day. However, since he was willing to come over, he didn''t mean to turn his back on himself, so everything went according to the original plan.


    After the next day, Lin Haoming directly transmitted to the transmission Hall of Zilu island with the help of transmission array. When he came out of the transmission array, Lin Haoming saw that Bai Feng was already here a step earlier than himself. At this time, is looking at their own smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3989

    Bai Feng takes Lin Haoming''s arm. At this time, she is like a little girl falling in love. All her actions are full of happiness.


    Lin Haoming also admires this woman. Her acting skills are really brilliant. You should know that when facing her, he seldom talks about some things except talking about some things.


    Lin Haoming can feel that this woman must have her own story, but she never said that what she did should also have a purpose, but has not revealed anything so far.


    "Feng''er, you''re back. You want to die!" After seeing her daughter, Luo ran out of the mansion.


    "You''re still laughing, my husband!" Facing her mother''s side, Bai Feng showed a face of shame.


    Lin Haoming is also a burst of tears and laughter, this woman is really speechless.


    "Mother in law!" At this time, Lin Haoming went up respectfully.


    Luo Yan looked at her daughter''s good complexion, and her cultivation was also advanced. The God was very happy and said, "how are you and Haoming these years?"


    "Well, my husband has always been very kind to me except for a period of time when the advanced Hades closed down." Bai Feng is very sweet to say, after finish saying, did not forget to glance at Lin Haoming intentionally, cheek still more 3 minutes red.


    Looking at these details, Lin Haoming has to say that Bai Feng is no longer acting, but completely regards herself as a woman in love.


    "That''s good. This time your mother didn''t get the wrong person!" Luo Yan see her daughter so, also feel relieved a lot, look at Lin Haoming seems to be more pleasing to the eye.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with that exquisite water?" Bai Feng asked suddenly.


    "That woman now supports soldiers with self-respect. Your father is afraid of her. I have already said that you can''t trust that woman too much." As soon as Luo Yan heard that the water was exquisite, she didn''t have a good feeling.


    Lin Haoming knows that if there is no trust, how can shuilinglong come here? Obviously, the relationship between her and Baifeng is not so bad. At most, Baifeng has some warning to her. Moreover, when dealing with shuilinglong, I''m afraid Zilu will collapse in an instant.


    "I''m going to see dad with my husband and see what the woman has to say!" Bai Fengdao.


    "OK, but feng''er, do you know about Haoming''s dispatch?" Luo Yan asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, he bought zhanzhou or uncle tanyue whom I wrote to, and he has only paid a 20% deposit so far." Bai Fengdao.


    "He won''t support the soldiers, will he?" Luo Yan asked carefully.


    "Mother, what do you say, my husband won''t!" Hearing this, Bai Feng seemed to be angry with her mother.


    Luo Yan saw that her daughter was going to be angry, and immediately stopped talking. Instead, she urged two people to go to the study to see Bai Feng.


    Lin Haoming takes Baifeng to the study. Luo Yan doesn''t go in. Only two people enter. Shuilinglong is sitting inside drinking tea. She looks calm.


    "Lord of the road!" Lin Haoming first saluted Bai Feng.


    Waiting for Bai Feng to respond, Bai Feng ran over and took Bai Feng''s arm and said, "Dad, if you protect this woman and blame my husband, I won''t come back."


    "You girl, what nonsense Hearing this, Bai Feng exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s a good way for the master Lin to coax Miss Bai into being so obedient!" Water Linglong see, can''t help but frown, put down the cup of tea, the words also showed a trace of irony.


    "You woman, what nonsense Bai Feng waited for the water to drink.


    If the matter is not too important, shuilinglong is too lazy to argue with this woman. At this time, she doesn''t open her mouth, and seems to leave the matter to Bai Feng.


    "Feng''er, don''t be ridiculous. This is a reasonable place. If Lin Haoming is reasonable, I won''t let him be wronged." Bai Feng said.


    "Feng''er, sit down, don''t let your father be embarrassed!" Lin Haoming also spoke at this time.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Bai Feng immediately nodded and sat beside Lin Haoming. She looked very clever. She didn''t look like a woman with a bad reputation.


    "Master Lin, if you are reasonable, why did your army attack yehongye and why did you enter Kuimao mansion?" Water Linglong asked directly.


    "Qingrong rebellious, does the water Lord admit it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, but you fight Qingrong together. Why do you want to attack Qingrong after you kill her?" Water Linglong asked.


    "Water Lord, it''s not that I want to attack the night red leaf, but she forced me to do it!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Force you!" When shuilinglong heard this, she only thought it was very funny. She snorted: "she forced you. Your army will attack her island directly. Now, you are still besieging Kuimao Prefecture."


    "Shuifu master, there is one thing I think you are wrong. I didn''t mean to beat the night Lord at all. At least I didn''t mean to fight against the Lord of night mansion. Those so-called armies were prepared by me in the morning. After taking the Jiayin mansion, I could fight Bai Kun at any time. Peach axe and I have a thousand year contract, but they may not have no threat. So only when we are strong can we resist the threat Unlike the water Lord, who can control the six prefectures, he can only use up his savings for many years to resist rebellion. To tell the truth, now I can''t even make up the balance of the war boats. What am I doing with those losses? " Lin Haoming said directly."There must be a reason. What I see now is that you deliberately set up a bureau. Now Jiayin''s home island has severely damaged the night red leaf army, and then surrounded Kuimao Prefecture island. Can you explain it?" Water Linglong asked.


    "I have already said something about the army. Fenger took the initiative to contact me." Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes, after Bai Kun rebelled, my husband was worried about his lack of strength, so I took the initiative to contact him. My husband didn''t ask me at all, but I watched him worry day and night, so I couldn''t help him!" Bai Feng also intentionally said at this time.


    "Feng''er, are you really the one who helped?" Bai Feng asked.


    "Yes, in fact, my husband didn''t want me to help, but I watched his other women, especially Huang Jiao and others, helping. As the leader of the backyard, I couldn''t do anything. After all, my husband was very kind to me." Bai Feng said softly.


    "What did ye Hongye do to make you do it?" Water Linglong asked.


    "It''s very simple. She covers up the green velvet!" Lin Haoming road.


    "As far as I know, Hongye is just surrender. What kind of cover up is it? Qingrong has completely surrendered. Is it necessary to kill people? What''s the matter with Qingrong? You and I all know that he is a villain, and he is not really ambitious. If you spare his life, it will not be useless in the future. In my opinion, the leader of the Lin family, do you play by the theme? " Water Linglong voice also became loud, the original calm appearance, also disappeared, the whole person began to become sharp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3990

    Lin Haoming knows that since shuilinglong has come, it is impossible for him to be unprepared at all. Lin Haoming waited for her to finish and said with a faint smile: "water Lord, if someone suddenly comes out and wants to share a cup of battle results when you are about to take down the enemy, what will you do?"


    "Master Lin, don''t change the subject!" Linglong water.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "master of water mansion, yehongye and I are allied forces. But when she first attacked, she was not slow. She made it clear that she just wanted to occupy some territory. She didn''t think that baikun was on the side. If baikun gathered a large army to come, even if she couldn''t occupy the whole Jiayin mansion, she might occupy half of it. She was totally for the sake of peace I don''t care if she wants to take advantage of her own selfish interests. It''s enough for her to send troops to take away some enemy forces. However, seeing that I have already knocked down almost all the island, she suddenly speeds up her speed to catch up. What do you think she wants to do? And when she came, she proposed to take over from me to attack the main city. The main city had been besieged by me, and I had given an ultimatum to Qingrong. At this time, she wanted to pick peaches. In our opinion, I let her go. Who would have thought that she would take Qingrong away. I have ordered Qingrong not to surrender for three days, but she spared his life. What does she mean? Will you beat me in the face if you don''t tell me what I''ve won? "


    "Well, even if what you say is true, you will do it for this? Or is it all in your plan? You''ve planned it? " Water Linglong asked.


    "Premeditated? Shuifu mainly don''t look at the photo crystal to record the original situation? If I have a premeditation, the night red leaf can escape? " Lin Haoming sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Water Linglong asked.


    Lin Haoming directly throws out a Shadow crystal, and then releases the scene of confrontation between himself and night red leaves.


    It''s the first time for people to see Lin Haoming face to face. It''s hard to say that Lin Haoming has a premeditation. After all, it''s impossible to run to the confrontation. Moreover, ye Hongye''s attitude is very arrogant, which doesn''t look like compromise at all.


    When the small boat is finished, don''t tell me that it''s a matter of Leng Shui if you don''t follow me


    "When I saw Qingrong surrender, I was afraid that he would cheat me, so I specially ordered the patrol boat to come back. It was not long before the battle Master''s affair happened. I also wanted to be on guard. What''s more, if I really want to start, I can mobilize more boats. If the number is doubled, it will be very difficult for yehongye to escape. If I am prepared, I will hide dozens more It''s not very difficult to fight a small boat. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Even if you are unintentional, but you directly heavy hand, do not think it is too much, after all, it is a friendly army!" Water Linglong found that there is no way to talk about intentional murder, can only grasp the things Lin Haoming started.


    Lin Haoming looked at the water Linglong, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Word by word, he said, "master of water house, you are in the six houses under your control. If there is anyone below who doesn''t obey, what will you do? On the east side of Zilu Road, jinshanhai and haitongtian occupy the land of seven prefectures and support soldiers and self-respect, while in the west, Taofu and baikun also occupy the land of seven prefectures. You have six governments to control. What should I do? My father-in-law asked me to resist the peach axe. Now Zilu''s situation is very dangerous. When Lin doesn''t want to fight with the other party, his own people will be held back. It''s better to kill people. In this way, I have unified orders. Although I have no offensive ability, it''s not so easy for them to pay me. "


    "Dad, my husband is for Zilu''s good!" After Lin Haoming has finished speaking, Bai Feng tries to help Lin Haoming prove the truth immediately.


    "If you don''t listen to you, you will be destroyed. Lin Haoming, you are so brave!" Water Linglong deliberately said with a thorn.


    "Water Lord, I don''t want to quarrel with you, but the fact is in front of me. If the water Lord doesn''t think I''ve done it quickly, we can change places. I''ll take control of the six houses in the East. You come to my renyin house. The night Hongye is your person. I think she will listen to you too!" Lin Haoming fought back.


    "Lin Haoming, you''ve done a good job!" Water Linglong know today can''t embarrass Lin Haoming, in the heart feel unspeakable annoyance.


    "No, at least do something, even the people who sleep next to you." Lin Haoming said mercilessly.


    "Since it''s inconvenient for you to hide it, you can drive people away!" Water Linglong sneered.


    , "how can I do this? My man has the final say, Feng son. After returning, he will turn the flying rainbow into a maidservant. After that, you can do it, but don''t kill anyone!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "My husband, you are serious!" Bai Feng suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "When did I tell you a lie?" Lin Haoming chuckled.


    "I thought you liked the maid very much. After all, she was really beautiful." Bai Feng seems to be a bit jealous.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s not my man!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Lin Haoming, you have enough!" Water Linglong saw Lin Haoming and Bai Feng singing and deliberately angry himself, also can''t stand.


    "Well, that''s all for it." At this time, Bai Feng finally opened his mouth."Lord, you can''t watch your subordinates be destroyed. Hongye has always been loyal to us!" Water Linglong endure the anger, hoping that Bai Feng can give himself justice.


    Bai Feng sighed: "Linglong, what Haoming said is also reasonable. So, Haoming, ye Hongye, don''t do anything to her. Let her go to Linglong. Linglong, you let Huang Yuhua take her men and horses to exchange with Ye Hongye. Later, ye Hongye will be the head of Xinyou mansion. Huang Yuhua will go to Kuimao mansion. After the death of Baizhan war, his adopted son, too It turned out that Mushan of jiazifu recovered. He was determined to revenge for Baishan, but I''m afraid that he would do something impulsive. Now that Qingrong has taken hold of it, let Hongye send people to me. As for Jiayin mansion, let Mushan be the master of the mansion until Haoming. Later, I will order you to control Jiayin house and Kuimao house. If there is a war, this will happen What do you think of the fact that the two governments must obey your orders? "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that although Bai Feng had been defeated before, he was still the master of the road, and he still had some ability. This time, he had deliberately balanced the two prefectures. Although he could not completely control the two prefectures, he had controlled the three prefectures in name. His original purpose was also achieved, and he agreed: "I will obey my orders!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Although shuilinglong is angry in her heart, she knows that this is the best result at the moment. She can''t really do anything to Lin Haoming. So she can only promise. But from now on, I''m afraid that cooperation between herself and Lin Haoming will turn into hostility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3991

    "Husband, you have shown great momentum before, but I despise you!" Leaving Baifeng here, Baifeng can''t help but say.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman and said with a smile: "each other, compared with your acting skills, I''m far behind!"


    "I''m not acting. I''m just used to it. If I can, I really hope to be so carefree." But Bai Feng suddenly sighed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know if what she said was true. She just laughed and said, "next, I''ll go back to Jiayin house!"


    "Naturally, I will be in renyin house. By the way, what you said about Feihong was actually to protect her?" Bai Feng asked suddenly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to cheat Bai Feng. He nodded and said, "she is a poor woman."


    "She has a good life. You can rest assured that I will not kill her, but naturally I will not suffer less!" Bai Feng said deliberately.


    "Let her die!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "I know you''re a spy. I don''t know how to say hello!" Bai Feng looks at Lin Haoming with a trace of complexity in her eyes.


    "She didn''t betray me. I know all about her." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "What she has is a kind of poison that can''t be cured. She planted it before she was an adult and grew up with her body, so she couldn''t pull it out easily. At least, even if my father did, he would not be able to take it out easily. There are only two ways to cure it. One is the antidote in shuilinglong''s hand, but it''s very precious. It''s usually given every 100 years, which can be suppressed for 100 years There is another way to use poisonous drugs, that is to upgrade the God of the underworld. It''s not a matter of worry about the poison. However, where the hell god is so successful, the flying rainbow''s qualification is OK, but there''s not a thousand years to think about it. " Bai Fengdao.


    "It''s a lot of you to think about her!" Lin Haoming looks at Bai Feng and says unexpectedly.


    "If you can be so kind to such a woman, I hope you can become the man I can rely on. Unfortunately, your cultivation is still too low, and the situation is not good now, and there is not enough time to practice." Bai Feng sighed slightly.


    "It may not be an opportunity." Lin Haoming didn''t really care.


    "Well, I love you like this. If you do, I''ll be your woman and I''ll give you a baby!" Bai Feng suddenly approaches Lin Haoming''s ear.


    Lin Haoming looked at Bai Feng and suddenly laughed. At last he took a deep breath and said, "let''s talk about it later. It''s too late!"


    "You go first, I have to go to my mother''s place, let your flying rainbow suffer a few days later!" Bai Feng said and went to the other side.


    Lin Haoming returned directly to Jiayin mansion.


    As soon as he came back, Yinsha and others immediately came to ask how it was.


    Lin Haoming said the situation, knowing that later can be justified to control the three government, people are also very happy.


    Less than half a year later, Mushan came with some men and horses, mainly those under Zhan Baishan.


    After the fall of Zhan Baishan, some of his original subordinates were left by Luoqing, some of them were scattered, but a small part of them followed Mushan. Now that Mushan came to Jiayin mansion as the head of the mansion, he naturally followed him.


    Mushan has brought more than a hundred battle boats this time. If it is normal, it can barely maintain the face of the government. However, it is obviously insufficient to face Bai Kun.


    However, Mushan didn''t mean to compete with Lin Haoming for power and profit. On the contrary, when he came here, he put down his airs and listened to Lin Haoming''s orders. This satisfied Lin Haoming, so he left Yinsha first to assist Mushan in guarding Jiayin mansion, so as to prevent Bai Kun from attacking in a large scale after integrating the three prefectures he had annexed.


    On the other side, ye Hongye leaves with her men and horses, but Huang Yuhua doesn''t come immediately. It turns out that she has been robbed of her great power. She simply calms down to attack the second cultivation. Now she is in seclusion. Finally, Huang Longdan comes with many old acquaintances.


    Not many people came. Most of them were the original confidants of Madame Yuhua. Lin Haoming specially asked Huang Jiao to meet Huang Jiao at Kuimao mansion and held a banquet to welcome them.


    Time has changed. Now Lin Haoming has become a famous overlord, and he is also the son-in-law of the road master. Huang Longdan can not help feeling sorry when he recalled the time.


    However, he guessed that Lin Haoming was an old member of general Jinling, who was equivalent to the State animal husbandry, and even slightly higher than the State animal husbandry. Therefore, he was not too depressed. What''s more, his sister was prepared for this.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hospitality like this, Huang Longdan knew that Lin Haoming was also thinking about his old love. In addition, he was very domineering in water control over the past few years. He also had a hard time talking about it. Now he has a chance to pour out his bitterness.


    Although Huang Yuhua didn''t come here, Xiong mountain came. The boy has already accomplished eight yous and seven accomplishments, which can be regarded as rapid progress in recent years. After the banquet, Lin Haoming specially hinted to Xiong Shanyue. Xiong Shanyue had long guessed that Lin Haoming would find himself, so he was ready.


    No one else was disturbed. When he arrived at Lin Haoming''s resting room, Xiong Shanyue looked at Lin Haoming, and a trace of regret flashed on his face.


    "Mountains, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Lin Haoming patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile."Master Lin, you are the master of the hall and the house. Although I thought you were not simple, I didn''t expect you to go so fast." Xiong Shanyue also expressed emotion from his heart.


    "Well, let''s not talk much nonsense. Let''s talk about some practical things. This time, you''ve brought some manpower shortage." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Shuilinglong''s woman has great ambition. She occupied the six prefectures and made it clear that she didn''t want to leave. Now Bai Feng, the leader of the road, is weak. She obviously means to support the soldiers and respect themselves. The other prefectures are also firmly controlled by her. In this exchange, we were originally in a relatively weak position among the six prefectures. Naturally, fewer people can be brought out. This is the strength we have tried our best to preserve in recent years £¡¡± Xiong Shanyue was helpless.


    "Do you think shuilinglong will rebel?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, at least Bai Feng won''t. I think she is preparing for Bai Feng''s departure. If the situation can''t be settled in two or three hundred years, it''s a certainty that Bai Feng will be transferred. No matter who comes here, she will have capital. Even if she wants to become a road master herself, it is not impossible for her to be a road master herself, although the possibility is relatively small." Bear Mountain Road.


    "It will be less than 300 years before the next big state meeting. It is estimated that it will be the deadline of white road master." Lin Haoming said.


    "No, master Lin, I don''t know what your purpose is?" Xiong Shanyue suddenly asked.


    "Mountains, you know, I''ve always admired you!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master Lin, don''t embarrass me!" Xiong Shanyue said awkwardly.


    "I don''t embarrass you. You see, you are the lady of Yuhua, and Yuhua is my subordinate now. So you are not my subordinate. Come to help me think about how to grow in a limited time." Lin Haoming still said with a smile.


    Xiong Shanyue can see that Lin Haoming won''t let himself say a reason, so he won''t let himself go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3992

    When Xiong Shanyue looked at Lin Haoming, he suddenly felt that this seemingly honest and loyal guy was actually a crafty man in his bones. However, he could only helplessly say: "the leader of the Lin family, the Dinghai and bingxu prefectures are not adjacent to shenlu. The main reason why Lin Fu can take these two prefectures is to suppress Taofu and baikun on a line close to shenlu Come on, they still have territory, but there is no strategic depth. The danger is much less. In short, everything is under your control. "


    "Hehe, mountain, it''s easy for you to say. Bai Kun is sitting in the four prefectures, but I can''t fight against him. Moreover, when the situation is bad, he can get a boat from shenlu. It''s not impossible to borrow troops, even if he and peach axe join hands." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Xiong Shanyue looks at Lin Haoming''s smiling expression, but he is silent.


    Lin Haoming looked at his silent appearance, also put up a smile and asked: "mountain, do you have any idea?"


    Xiong Shanyue gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "master Lin, other people don''t know about you, but I understand that the biggest wish in your heart is to go down to Jiuyou and revive the woman who died in your arms. You marry Huang Jiao in order to have a closer relationship with the master of the mansion. You may marry the daughter of the road master. You don''t feel satisfied here in Zilu, or even satisfied For the state. "


    "Mountain, did you say that to others?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How can this be possible? And I said that several people believe that, and if you want to go down to Jiuyou, you must achieve the throne of Hades. Otherwise, there are several people who believe that you can achieve the Hades. There has been no new Hades in the underworld for thousands of years." Xiong Shanyue said with a bitter smile.


    "Mountain, what do you mean by that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The Lord of the mansion is your servant in name. I''m afraid you will be tied to your chariot in the future. I''ve thought about how to escape, but I know you won''t let it go. I don''t know what to do in the future. In fact, I just hope that I can live a peaceful life for a long time. I don''t think much about what to be the Lord of the mansion." Xiong Shanyue mocked himself.


    "You really don''t have much ambition!" Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "No ambition makes you comfortable. How many great people you have seen are at ease. Even if you get to the last nine gods, you know how to become the king of the nether. Although many people know that to achieve the goal of the netherworld, there are not a few, dozens, or at least thousands, who have achieved nine accomplishments in the underworld over the years. Only three of them have become Hades alive." Bear Mountain Road.


    "Mountain, we said in front of us, you said too long!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "I just hope I can go so far!" Xiong Shanyue still said with a bitter smile.


    "If you don''t want to, I can let you go!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Can I go? Can you let me go, can you let the LORD go? Moreover, although the master of the mansion is still closed, she is also a very ambitious woman. She has been controlled by shuilinglong for many years. She has been suffocating for a long time. If you can have a future, she won''t give up at all. If she doesn''t give up, I can only follow. " Xiong Shanyue was distressed.


    "Mountain, do you have any conditions?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t have any conditions. I will not be appointed by you, but I can''t refuse to ask you any questions." Bear Mountain Road.


    "You''ve spared a lot of time, don''t you all talk nonsense?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s bullshit, but it''s not. I just want you to understand that we are flesh and blood. I''m afraid you will be lost when you take power in the future." Bear Mountain Road.


    "Mountain, I like your words. It shows that you have a good opinion of me. As for whether you will get lost, I think I can understand it myself." Lin Haoming road.


    "Sometimes for the sake of power and benefit, others will be sacrificed!" Xiong Shanyue is outspoken.


    "I''ll listen to you!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Well, what do you have to ask?" Xiong Shanyue finally nodded.


    "I want to ask you how to occupy the two prefectures just now?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "At present, your strength is not enough, so I suggest that you make two preparations. First, cultivate students and raise health within the control range. Second, the army presses on the Dinghai mansion, so that Bai Kun has to divide his troops and horses for defense. In this way, the time for him to control the four prefectures will be extended, especially if the people from below kill the head of the mansion and take refuge in the past. Although the Lord of the mansion is dead, he is still below With no integration, Bai Kun has been busy in these two prefectures over the years. " Bear Mountain Road.


    "If the army is put in the Dinghai mansion, I will also be short of men and horses!" Lin Haoming raised doubts.


    "Of course, but don''t forget where your army came from, master Lin!" Bear Mountain Road.


    "I got it from dingzhouwu road for me. It''s the relationship between Baifeng and me. I don''t have to hide anything from you." Lin Haoming said.


    Xiong Shanyue followed: "since you have this way, you can build a strong army!"


    "But I didn''t have any money. I spent almost all my savings on more than 1000 war boats before. I paid the last payment for the things that Jiayin''s house seized. I couldn''t get it again in a short time. Moreover, I fell out with shuilinglong, and the goods of my renyin house are not easy to sell now." Lin Haoming said."Master Lin, what you said is a little modest. You have something to do with Dingzhou Wu Road. Can''t the goods be sold to Dingzhou. If you don''t have this, you will fall out with shuilinglong? Now you''ve beaten the three prefectures once. They can do business completely. But the premise is that Mushan, who comes to Jiayin''s house, can agree, or there will be trouble. " Bear Mountain Road.


    "In this matter, I can make a deal with Mushan, such as promising to avenge Zhan Baishan for him!" Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "If you can exchange with such conditions, naturally the best. If the three prefectures are integrated, you can get a lot of wealth in a short time. However, the most difficult thing at present is that the situation is stalemate, and Lord Bai will be transferred." Bear Mountain Road.


    "If there is a strong road master, lead the outside force to come over, then soon the government will return to the normal appearance." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "So Baifeng people can''t leave. The situation needs to be changed in a short time." Bear Mountain Road.


    "What should I do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master Lin, it''s Zhou Mu Zizhen who can decide Bai Luzhu. But if someone can influence Zizhen, can we solve the current problem?" Xiong Shanyue suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help but brighten his eyes and asked, "what do you mean, mountain?"


    "Lord Lu is the son-in-law of the Luo family. You can do something about it, but I can''t help in this respect, but it''s really the place to start!" Bear Mountain Road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3993

    Lin Haoming had a clear idea about Xiong Shanyue''s opinions. Basically, he stabilized the current situation, expanded his own strength, took Bai Kun and occupied the two prefectures. Then he continued to expand the territory of the five prefectures, gradually absorbed other forces, and finally became the leader of Zilu.


    After having this plan, Lin Haoming finds Fang xiner who has been staying here and tells him what he and Xiong Shanyue talked about.


    Fang xiner, after a little consideration, decides that this is a safe way. However, the most important thing is how to let Bai Feng stay in the post and not be replaced by Zizhen. The best key seems to be the Luo family.


    When it comes to the Luo family, Lin Haoming has to find Baifeng. After arranging for a while, Lin Haoming leaves Kuimao mansion.


    Lin Haoming returned to renyin house all the way. After returning, he got Ma zhankong''s reward. Everything was stable in renyin house. After a little arrangement, Lin Haoming went to the backyard immediately.


    Walking into the backyard, Lin Haoming heard a burst of laughter and went towards the place where the laughter came out. He only saw that under a big tree, Feihong was tied to the tree, and several servants wrote words on her face.


    Laughter is from the maid and Bai Feng. Willing is the word written on her face.


    Lin Haoming just took a look at it, but he felt helpless. Each of those words was extremely humiliating. Although it was not engraved on his face, it was just written with a pen, but it was really insulting enough.


    "Master At this time, some maids and servants stopped laughing and saluted Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the despairing rainbow in his eyes, and his heart was not a taste.


    "Feng''er, I have demoted a man to a maid, so don''t mess with her!" Lin Haoming could not help but speak.


    "Husband, you are soft hearted. Don''t forget that this woman is a spy. Besides, I didn''t humiliate her. After all, it''s the woman you''ve slept with. It''s just for fun. Besides, she''s the one who said bad words first this time." Hearing this, Bai Feng became angry.


    "What did she say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She said she didn''t believe her husband. You would do this to her." Baifeng deliberately arrogant toward the other side of the rainbow said.


    But Lin Haoming went over and looked at Feihong and wiped the ink marks off her face.


    Feihong looks at Lin Haoming''s move, tears can''t help falling down.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said, "Feihong, you should understand that now I am against shuilinglong, and you also know why you are beside me. Therefore, I hope you can put your position in the right place. I flat you as a maid, which is already a kind to you. It can also be seen from our past love relationship that some things should not be fantastic and do your things well."


    "Master, when you started for me in the Bibo tower, I already regarded myself as a member of the Lin family!" Feihong said with tears in her eyes.


    "So I''ll leave you here, and make a good living of yourself." Lin Haoming finished, then turned to leave, did not even go to untie her.


    "Feng''er, let''s go back to our room. My husband has many things to tell you!" Lin Haoming goes to Bai Feng and hugs her waist.


    Bai Feng also takes a glance at Feihong and happily follows Lin Haoming to leave.


    When both of them walked for a while, Ma Shuangyue ran out of his heart and let people put the rainbow down.


    "Bimonthly, do you think the master really doesn''t like me?" Facing the words just now, Feihong couldn''t help crying and asked.


    "Sister Fei Hong, the master now needs to rely on Bai Feng. I think the master has no way out." Ma Shuangyue can only comfort.


    "But even so, he might as well give me a hint." Feihong sad way.


    "Maybe I''ll give you a hint later!" Ma Shuangyue whispered.


    "Shuanger, why don''t you ask for me?" Feihong pleaded.


    "I All right Ma Shuangyue reluctantly agreed.


    When she agreed here, Bai Feng was dissatisfied with Lin Haoming and said, "you''re not doing well today, so you should be totally heartless."


    "We all know that I''m not a heartless person. If I''m really heartless, it doesn''t look like me!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Maybe, but don''t worry about what I''m going to do after that." Bai Fengdao.


    "You won''t spill your hatred against shuilinglong on her, will you?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "I don''t have that spare time. Forget about it. You came back from Kui Mao mansion early. What happened?" Bai Feng hit the nail on the head.


    Lin Haoming talked directly with Xiong Shanyue.


    After listening to this, Bai Feng pondered for a while. Then she looked at Lin Haoming and said, "do you know why my father is in this dilemma? "


    " is it not that he and Zizhen have contradictory relations? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Bai Feng shook her head and explained, "in a word, it''s still my father''s high opinion and low hand. The reason why the Luo family married my mother to him was that he was Zizhen''s right and left hand and had the ability to influence Zizhen. Later, he became the leader of the road. However, my father was obviously complacent. On the one hand, he got rid of Zizhen''s control with the help of the Luo family, and on the other hand, he helped Zizhen suppress her You know the final result of the control of the Luo family. In the end, both sides were not flattered. Zizhen deliberately sent shenlu to attack Zilu, which was a warning to my father, but the Luo family did not remind or intervene in this time. ""You mean that the Luo family has given up your father. At any rate, he is also a son-in-law and a road master all the way. It''s also a strong and powerful party." Lin Haoming can''t believe it.


    "It''s not to give up completely, but my father''s previous practice really made the Luo family angry, and he thought it was not a good thing to let my father control the whole way. It''s better to return to the original appearance, which will become as obedient as before." Bai Fengdao.


    "That is to say, the present situation is also what the Luo family is willing to see!" Lin Haoming got it.


    "It seems that you understand that Xiong Shanyue is a talented person. Everyone is staring at Zilu. He can jump out of the path to see things. If you use this person well, it will be a great help to you in the future." Bai Feng said bluntly.


    "Will you help me Lin Haoming asked about the most critical thing.


    "It depends on how you choose!" Bai Feng looks at Lin Haoming with playful eyes.


    "What do you mean, if I''m willing to be obedient, then the Luo family doesn''t mind supporting me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If my father is transferred, Zizhen will not send another Luo family member to be the road master. Generally speaking, the Luo family still has some losses. If you have the ability to become a road master, even if it takes thousands of years, the Luo family will be willing. Moreover, it is not a bad choice for my father to stand in the position." Bai Fengdao.


    "Listen to the Luo family, what do I need to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, there is no need to do anything, but all interests should be given priority to the Luo family. Now you are just a small Lord of the mansion. It is natural for you to help more than constraints. But when you get to my father''s position, you will understand that sometimes for the sake of the Luo family, you have to sacrifice a lot of interests. The choice between them needs to be considered by yourself. You should understand, right £¿¡± Bai Feng asked lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3994

    Lin Haoming naturally understood what Bai Feng said. Soon he had a decision in his eyes and said, "if I don''t agree, I don''t know how many years it will take to become a road master. If this is the case, why should I wait? What else should I do later? If I can''t go through this step in front of me, what can I do later?"


    "You are better than my father because you are worried about gains and losses in the future. If he doesn''t care about other people''s opinions in the future, he doesn''t know that the two sides are difficult." Bai Feng praised.


    "Don''t praise me, can you help me?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Less than 200 years later, the grandparents of the Luo family will be 90 thousand years old!" Bai Fengdao.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Bai Feng said calmly: "the current head of the Luo family is the grandson of this grandmother, and my mother is a branch. But in fact, for this grandmother, they are all the descendants of their sons. My mother''s great grandfather is now the master''s father''s uncle, but because of the accident in his early years, so this one also gradually declined, of course, because they are the descendants of the grandparents As a whole, what we said is not bad. Marshal yueqiong has ten state herdsmen, and each of them has twelve road masters. My mother can marry my father, and my father, as a road master, naturally has a high status. If my mother was not the Xuan granddaughter of my grandparents, she would not have married my father. "


    "The grandparents of the Luo family are the people of the Luo family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, of course not. But the status of grandmothers is over there, and she made friends with marshal yueqiong at that time. It is said that the two were intimate friends in the boudoir. So long as the grandparents are present, the Luo family will have an unshakable position in Haomiao lake." Bai Feng explained.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that the Luo family still had such a status. No wonder a noble family in Renzhou could influence other state capitals.


    "No wonder the Luo family has such influence!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "It''s true that you are not in Renzhou. If you are in Renzhou, you will know how influential the Luo family is. It can be said that if there is no support from the Luo family, you can''t be a state pastor in Renzhou. But on the other hand, the Luo family also firmly supports Yue Qiong, otherwise you won''t have such a status. There are two families in the whole vast lake. I think you''ve heard that! ¡±Bai Fengdao.


    "It''s marshal yueqiong''s husband''s family in his early years, Huang''s family in Jiazhou, and Mu''s family in Kuizhou."


    "Marshal yueqiong''s husband died early, and she has not been looking for a man. Therefore, her husband''s family is like half a royal family. Jiazhou is the place where marshal yueqiong himself is. Therefore, it is reasonable for Huang family to say that they are the first big family. As for Kuizhou Mu family, they are famous for refining alchemy and array, and they are fighting with our Luo family. It can be said that they have enough details." Bai Fengdao.


    "What do you mean by that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I mean, although Marshal Yue Qiong is in charge of Haomiao lake, in fact, what really occupies the interests of the three big families is the game between the three big families and the local forces in each state. Zizhen is the representative of the local forces. There is not much contradiction between the Luo family and the Huang family, but there is some competition with the Mu family. In other words, Yue Qiong deliberately did it Although we all know, the contradiction between the two is not so easy to explain. Therefore, if there are people from the wooden family who want to intervene, I think the Luo family will be willing to keep my father. But if you want to wait for the support of the Luo family, you must show that the Luo family is worthy of supporting. " Bai Feng said very carefully.


    "Specifically?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    Bai Feng continued to explain: "the cultivation of the God of the underworld can only be said to be a chance for the Luo family to have a look, or it can be regarded as a threshold. Although you are the master of the mansion, there is a huge gap between the master of the mansion and the master of the road. There are 60 prefectures along the way, 720 masters in a state, and there are 7200 prefectures in the vast lake. Who will remember you as a little Lord, Besides, he is also the master of the same mansion. On average, there are three or five in a mansion, seven or eight in many, and more than a dozen. In the state city, there are hundreds of Hades. The vast lake alone is known as the one with one hundred thousand Ming gods. Why should the Luo family pay attention to you? My father was promoted to four ways before it was seen by the Luo family As for the killing of chijiuxiong, it''s a terrible thing to say. In Zilu, maybe it''s amazing. But for the Luo family, some of the Luo family''s children definitely have the same ability as you, and they have a lot of treasure in their hands. I can say that if you meet the direct children of the Luo family, you may not win the same level. Before I said that you will be willing to follow you when you have reached the three levels of Hades The upper is not a high requirement. There is a gap between the four and the three. The first three are the early stage of the Ming God. The fourth to the sixth is the middle stage of the Ming God. The later stage is not too different. In the middle stage, there is no lack of ability to kill people. Only in the later stage, the gap between the two paths is very large. The zhoumu is at least more than seven, and the road master is at least four Above the Tao, can you show the potential that you can at least advance to the four paths? "


    "You said so much, in fact, in the final analysis, it is strength." Lin Haoming is very clear about the meaning of Baifeng''s words.


    "Yes, can you show such strength?" Bai Feng asked directly.


    "How to behave?" Lin Haoming asked."Every time I celebrate my Millennium birthday, my grandparents will take out some lottery prizes and let the younger generation fight for it. On the one hand, it is to reward the younger generation; on the other hand, it is to see the strength of the younger generation!" Said Bai Feng.


    "You mean I''m qualified?" Lin Haoming understood.


    "Yes, if you can show enough strength, then you will be remembered by grandparents, but I have just made it clear that you have to have enough strength, you can only join in, say a bad word, you have little chance." Bai Fengdao.


    "I''m only in the middle of my cultivation now, and it will take at least 500 years to advance to the second level." Lin Haoming is honest.


    "Oh, it''s only six or seven hundred years for you to advance to the underworld God. Your cultivation speed is so fast!" Hearing this, Baifeng was a little surprised. She thought it would take at least a thousand years for Lin Haoming to enter the two ways of the underworld and the gods.


    "If you say this, I think you should have a way to make me advance to the second God in less than 200 years." Lin Haoming seems to have found some expectations.


    "Jiuyou borer, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it!" Bai Feng asked.


    "Jiuyou moth? What is this? " Lin Haoming has never heard of it.


    "This is a kind of strange borer brought out from the deepest layer of the abyss. This kind of moth can speed up the refining of blood crystal pill by planting it into human meridians." Bai Feng seems very simple to say.


    "You won''t practice with that all the time, will you?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3995

    But Bai Feng shook her head and said, "this thing can only be used after the advanced level of the God of the underworld. Otherwise, it will directly kill people, and..."


    "And what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What''s more, if you don''t have the willpower, if you don''t give up, you''ll collapse. There are only a few people in Luo''s family who can use it, and the time of using it is limited. In short, if you use it for a few days, you need to rest for a few days, but even if you do, you can double the speed of cultivation." Said Bai Feng.


    "So, using the Jiuyou borer can speed up the cultivation speed by four or five times. For example, if you can refine 30 blood crystal pills a day, then you can refine 120 to 150. If you think you need 500 years to improve and use the Jiuyou borer to help you cultivate, you may succeed in 200 years Of course, it''s only possible. " Bai Feng explained in detail.


    "I want to try it!" Lin Haoming clenched his teeth.


    "I said that nature doesn''t intend to keep it. If you want to try nature, there is no problem. But before that, I suggest you deal with some things first, so as not to have problems when you start practicing." Bai Feng indicated.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that Bai Feng''s words were reasonable, so he did not ask any more questions. In the next few days, Lin Haoming concentrated on dealing with various things. After half a month, he and Bai Feng entered the closed room together.


    The seclusion room is just below Lin Haoming''s bedroom. It is a quiet room with a lot of array. The quiet room is not very large, and the layout is relatively simple. There is nothing else in it except a stone bed, a stone table and several stone benches.


    Bai Feng is still the first time to enter Lin Haoming''s closed room. Looking at the simple appearance here, she is very appreciative.


    "Can you show me the Jiuyou borer?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Since Bai Feng told himself about it, Lin Haoming also went to find out about the Jiuyou borer. As the head of a mansion, it''s not too difficult to inquire about some things. Since Jiuyou moth can be spread in large families, there are naturally some clues. Lin Haoming did find some. Although the records are not detailed, they do This confirms that Bai Feng is right, which also strengthens Lin Haoming''s determination to try.


    Bai Feng naturally knows that Lin Haoming will definitely go to prove it, otherwise it would be too simple to believe her own words. However, she did not take it out at this time. Instead, she reminded her, "I repeat, it is dangerous to use this thing. If you can''t hold on, don''t resist it, or it will easily cause damage. Of course, if I see something abnormal in you, I will control you and won''t let you really come out It''s a matter


    "I see!" Lin Haoming nodded seriously.


    Baifeng finally took out a small green bottle at this time. After opening the bottle, the green light flashed suddenly, and then a green shadow came out of the bottle.


    "This is the Jiuyou borer?" Lin Haoming was surprised to see this half empty and half real thing.


    "This is really the Jiuyou borer. The Jiuyou moth has no fixed form, so it is called the moth. After you use it, you will understand that once the pain comes, you will feel as if countless insects are gnawing at the bone marrow of the meridians. The feeling of pain is beyond the endurance of ordinary people." Bai Feng sighed.


    "Next, I''ll tell you how to use it!" Bai Feng saw Lin Haoming silent, when he acquiesced, and then directly gave some methods to each other.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming found that the method used was not complicated. It was only that he had completely memorized it in half a day and tried to run it several times, although there was no Jiuyou moth.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming has mastered it, Baifeng gives Lin Haoming the vial directly.


    Lin Haoming took the bottle and opened it. The green shadow came out again immediately.


    Lin Haoming runs the skill, and then opens his mouth and inhales the green shadow directly into his mouth.


    After the Jiuyou moth sucked in, Lin Haoming didn''t feel any discomfort, so he continued to operate the skill, letting the green shadow slowly cover the whole body and penetrate into the meridians.


    At this point, not only is there no discomfort, but also the body''s meridians are a little more cool and refreshing.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took a look at Baifeng and saw that she was nothing special. So he took out some blood crystal pills and swallowed them directly. Then he began to practice.


    When the blood crystal pill was refined and began to absorb mana, Lin Haoming immediately felt that the green shadow hidden in the meridians began to become active.


    At first, the green shadow just gives people a feeling of expansion of meridians. But with Lin Haoming speeding up the refining speed, the swelling becomes tingling, and the tingling becomes more and more intense. Although it has not reached the level described by Bai Feng, it is really very painful, and this is only the normal training speed, but not accelerated.


    After Lin Haoming felt it, he didn''t have much preparation. He started to speed up the process of refining pills to see if it was the same as the legend said.


    After Lin Haoming used the skill, his pain increased by more than ten times in an instant, and the feeling of tens of thousands of insects biting in his body was suddenly shrouded.Lin Haoming hasn''t felt the pain for many years. However, he has practiced many physical training skills for three generations. Each practice will experience a painful process, so he can barely bear it. However, compared with the past, the pain now is better than that in the past.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming has his own means to keep his mind clear. With the operation of the skill, he can clearly perceive that the cultivation speed is really much faster. Moreover, it is stronger than the four to five times that Bai Feng said, and it may be close to six times.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether this is related to his special situation, but since it is really helpful to himself, Lin Haoming also sticks to his teeth.


    After refining a blood crystal pill, he immediately grabbed one and put it into his mouth, but Lin Haoming didn''t know it. At the moment, his skin was red with blood, his veins were bulging, and his eyes were also emitting a strange red color, which made Baifeng feel terrible. However, Lin Haoming could continue to practice.


    As time goes on, Bai Feng looks at Lin Haoming for the third time and swallows dozens of blood crystal pills.


    Growing up in the Luo family, she naturally knows the abilities of some people in the Luo family. But even the Luo family has never heard of it. Anyone who uses Jiuyou moth for the first time can start practicing directly. Originally, she didn''t tell Lin Haoming, but she intended to let Lin Haoming know that even if some skills can help cultivate, there is no way to improve the cultivation in the world. All the benefits are It''s something to pay, but Lin Haoming didn''t overdo it at all. He directly turned the skill to the extreme.


    At this time, Bai Feng also has to admit that Lin Haoming is really not an ordinary person. He may really become the person in his imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3996

    Bai Feng didn''t think carefully about Lin Haoming''s premise. Later, when Lin Haoming found something wrong, he didn''t know how to make an excuse. However, Lin Haoming''s crazy practice made Baifeng even more surprised.


    Among the people Bai Feng knew, with the help of Jiuyou borer training, at most one month or so, he had to rest for at least ten days and a half months. However, Lin Haoming''s first practice lasted for two months. Although after the end of the practice, the whole person felt like he was about to collapse, but he recovered within ten days. In addition to the first three days, he recovered In the remaining few days, he was busy with all kinds of things. After ten days, he began to practice again, and this time he persisted for nearly three months.


    Lin Haoming practices. In order to prevent accidents, Bai Feng always accompanies her. To Bai Feng''s surprise, Lin Haoming''s training speed really makes her feel strange.


    She can refine 36 blood crystal pills in a day without any other means. This refining speed is absolutely fast. However, after Lin Haoming used the Jiuyou borer, the amount of blood crystal pills refined in one day reached about 280. She didn''t know how much help the Jiuyou borer had for Lin Haoming, but according to Lin Haoming''s previous statement, it would take 500 years to advance She estimated that Lin Haoming could refine at least 50 blood crystal pills a day. The amount of refining shocked her. If she was not mistaken, the master of the Luo family didn''t seem to be refining so fast. I don''t know if the speed of lotus flowers of those state herdsmen and even marshals has reached such a level. After all, many people''s accomplishments are long-term tiredness Accumulated, he faintly felt that Lin Haoming may really be a different kind.


    Others have been rumored that Lin Haoming is the former Department of general Jinlin. Bai Feng even suspects that Lin Haoming may be a descendant of general Jinlin or a direct descendant.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know his own situation. How amazing he is in Baifeng''s eyes. He only thinks that although he is not simple, he will not be too surprised. On the contrary, his performance will make Baifeng feel that he is worth relying on. This is why Lin Haoming deliberately shows his ability in front of Baifeng.


    For Lin Haoming, it''s the best thing to speed up the cultivation. However, a big problem was put in front of Lin Haoming. Today, he practices for at least 300 days a year, and the blood crystal pill consumed in a year is about 890000. This amount of consumption makes Lin Haoming feel that he can''t bear it, because there were only 20000 in the previous year The speed of self-cultivation, including the time of rest and recovery, is also four times as much as before. This is definitely a very exaggerated number, and Xuejing Dan can''t keep up with it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can not say that he does not have enough income to control the three prefectures. The main reason is to deal with the current situation. He has to invest a lot of materials and money on it. Every year, he intercepts 30000 blood crystal pills. He usually provides enough for himself and his family to practice. But now there are not many. He only has a few hundred thousand blood crystal pills in his store At most, the number is only enough for ten years.


    Lin Haoming decided to increase his income as soon as possible, and this matter can only rely on Bai Feng.


    Lin Haoming took the initiative to contact Mrs. Yuhua after she was promoted to the second level. Then he called Mushan to integrate the three governments. Then he used the materials of the three governments to integrate production, and then sold them to Dingzhou.


    Baifeng also knows that Lin Haoming needs blood crystal pill, and also knows his difficulties. After seeing Lin Haoming''s training methods, Baifeng does not refuse at all, and agrees to go to dingzhouwu road with Lin Haoming, meet the cousin named tanyue, and open up the trade road.


    Lin Haoming also felt that it was really necessary to take a trip, so after stabilizing the situation, he quietly entered dingzhouwu road with Baifeng.


    Dingzhouwu road is directly connected with Kuimao Prefecture, otherwise it would not have been so convenient at the beginning.


    The Wuxu government, which is directly connected with Kuimao Prefecture, is the Wuxu Prefecture among the 60 prefectures on Wu Road, Dingzhou. The 60 prefectures in each state and road are not arranged in the same position. Generally, there are the earliest people to divide them, and sometimes there are some small changes in the middle.


    In fact, the name of the Lord of the Wuwu Prefecture is that of dingluo.


    In fact, the children of the Luo family are mainly divided into three levels. The lineal children are the people of the current family leader, and the next is Jinzhi. The so-called Jinzhi is actually the descendants of the grandparent. Luo Yan is such an identity, and Bai Feng can barely count it.


    Luo''s grandmother had three sons. The second one died young. The eldest son was Luo Kang''s father, and the youngest was Luo Yan''s great grandfather. However, he also left a son. The son was Luo Yan''s grandfather. This grandfather did not achieve much, but he had more than a dozen children. The cultivation of the underworld was higher, The more difficult it is to have children, it is really rare to have more than ten children, so this group is more prosperous.


    On the contrary, although Luo Kang''s father has three sons, and Luo Kang is the eldest son, the eldest son has only one son and one daughter, and there are only two younger brothers left. The three brothers do not have as much life as Luoyan''s grandfather. As for the most direct, the number of people added up is only a few. Generally speaking, Luo Kang''s two brothers and descendants are considered to be directly related But even so, there are not many people in total. In fact, there are not many people in Luoyan''s family. On the contrary, because the Luo family has lasted for many years, there are a lot of collateral branches, which add up to tens of thousands.Although there are a lot of collateral branches, the resources they get are not comparable to those of grandparents. After all, the Luo family can pout up, which has something to do with this grandmother. In this way, the collateral can only accept the reality, and there are not many people who can stand out. Luoran is one of the most outstanding branches.


    Tanyue''s mother is from the Luo family, and Luo Yan''s grandfather and daughter, so she is really close to Bai Feng. She is not only one of her grandparents, but also a grandparent''s descendant. It''s not too much to say that she is one of her own.


    Although tanyue is a road master, its strength is much stronger than that of Baifeng. According to Bai Feng''s introduction, tanyue should have reached the top of the six paths, but it has been unable to break through seven. Among the road masters in Dingzhou, he is also one of the top experts. He manages only one dingzhouwu road. It can be said that dingzhouwu road is firmly controlled by tanyue, and tanyue is dingzhouwu Luzhen True king.


    Because of this, some of the Luo family''s offshoots will also choose some powerful people of the Luo family to attach themselves to. Luo Ran is just like this. Tanyue has an obvious intention to put him in the position that he wants to lean against gengzhou Zilu. However, he did not expect that Bai Feng, also the son-in-law of the Luo family, would eventually make gengzhou Zilu like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3997

    Lin Haoming and Bai Feng went to Dingzhou Wu Road quietly, and the only person they took was Ma Yue. Of course, Ma Yue brought several confidants who had been to Dingzhou before. Ma Yue himself was sent by Lin Haoming to run errands, so he was familiar with this place.


    Ma zhankong''s grandson, who has been respected by Lin Haoming for many years, has become more and more important around him. As long as Lin Haoming doesn''t fall down and his cultivation is promoted in the future, he will be the least walking one. Some even think that the class who will take Ma zhankong is possible.


    "Master, madam, we are almost on the island of Wuxu Prefecture."


    At this time, Lin Haoming and Bai Feng''s flying boat has entered the Wuxu government on dingzhouwu road for more than half a month. Ma Yue came here to remind him.


    During this period of time, Lin Haoming has learned a lot about Luo''s family through Bai Feng, which can be regarded as preparation for the future.


    After the arrival of the Feizhou, before getting off the boat, Ma Yue specially came to remind him: "the Lord of the mansion, the Lord of Luofu of the Wuxu government, has come to meet him personally."


    "He and I are both masters of the mansion. There is no need to come here to meet me directly? You go down and make sure that you don''t lose etiquette. " When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised.


    Bai Feng looked at Ma Yue and left. At this time, she said with a smile: "no need to confirm. It''s him. And he''s not aiming at your face, but me!"


    "You Lin Haoming looks at Bai Feng, slightly surprised.


    "You forget, I told you that I can speak well in front of my grandparents, so I must pay attention to me. Otherwise, if I am not happy, he will have a hard time in the Luo family. Sometimes, it is very difficult for these offshoots." Bai Feng explained.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also burst into a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that things would happen like this. You know, Bai Feng had a good reputation in Zilu, and her father used her as a bargaining chip. It seems that Bai Feng still doesn''t feel his daughter''s real ability.


    "You have this position. Why did you compromise your father''s marriage Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "My surname is Bai Buxin Luo. I am the daughter of the Bai family, so the Luo family has no right to control this matter. At that time, my father had to be stable all the way." Bai Fengdao.


    "When shenlu raided, the Luo family connived, but you died. You didn''t mean it?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    Bai Feng heard this, but she couldn''t help showing a strange smile. She looked at Lin Haoming and said, "so you are better to me, so I can''t bear to start with you."


    "It seems dangerous to be with you!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "You are different from him. I see hope in you!" Bai Feng suddenly said frankly.


    Lin Haoming was stunned and then laughed it off.


    After getting off the boat, Lin Haoming immediately saw a man in his thirties. He came over with a smile and said, "the last time I saw Miss Bai, it was at my grandmother''s birthday party. It was Miss Bai who had not been promoted to the God of the underworld. Now it is more advanced than ever before."


    "Luo ran, you are really good at talking, but remember to call me Mrs. Lin in the future. I am not Miss Bai any more." Bai Feng''s warning way with a smile.


    "Well! Congratulations, Lin Fu Zhu, waiting for Miss Bai''s love Hearing this, Luo Ran is stunned at first, then he congratulates Lin Haoming, and looks at Lin Haoming. His eyes seem to be more friendly.


    Lin Haoming realized something from his subtle expression and words. It seems that the time of the last birthday banquet was before shenlu''s sneak attack. At that time, Baifeng should not have been a widow. Luo ran called her Miss Bai. Obviously, Baifeng didn''t admit her marriage at that time. But now she said this intentionally. Has she started to recognize herself? Is it because of it Did you use Jiuyou moth cultivation to make her look at you differently? Lin Haoming soon realized something.


    "Lord Luo, I''ve heard so much about you!" Lin Haoming politely greets a way, did not show special place, also need not be too enthusiastic.


    "Good to say, Lord, let me treat you well for two days, and then go to the road master directly with the transmission array!" Luo ran said with a smile.


    "Did Uncle Tan say when to go?" Bai Feng asked.


    "The Lord of the road is not on the island at noon, but I have told you that I will be back in three days at most, and I will take you there at that time." Luo ran smiles.


    "Then I''ll trouble you!" Bai Feng said politely with a smile, but she was still very proud.


    Luo ran then took his party to the place he arranged.


    A very gorgeous looking house, the house not only elegant scenery, but also the maids and servants have been ready, and it seems that they have been selected by thousands of people.


    At this time, Lin Haoming further realized that Bai Feng''s position in the Luo family.


    In the next few days, luoran, the master of the mansion, did not even do his own things. He took his wife and accompanied Lin Haoming and Bai Feng around almost every day. He took a tour of some places on the island where the scenery was quite good.


    Although Lin Haoming accompanied him to play, he also found that compared with gengzhou Zilu, it was really different here. Although the level of the underworld was strict and could not be changed, it was much more stable and rich than that of gengzhou Zilu. Lin Haoming''s renyin house was also a little bit behind it.Lin Haoming also went to Fangshi to have a look at the things here. He found that the products here were also very rich. Maybe it was not as good as his own price after integration. However, considering the matter of transportation, his goods to be sold here may not be as good as expected, which made Lin Haoming feel a bit big.


    Of course, not all goods are like this. If some resources are sold, they will certainly be more popular. It''s just that every place wants such materials and sells them by themselves, but there are still some losses.


    For example, the amount of minerals such as blood crystal stone can be as many as you want here. However, after these minerals are sold, they can be exchanged for a large amount in a short period of time. If you want to settle down and develop your own territory, you still need these. But for the future, I''m afraid we can only sell some of them. We only hope that we can give a good price here. As for the long-term business, Lin Haoming can''t really be too big Hope, perhaps a long time will have some benefits, but for myself, obviously can not cope with the immediate need.


    Compared with thinking about things for herself, Bai Feng seems to be really just coming to play. Until three days later, Luo ran informed her on time that the road master Tan Yue had agreed to use the transmission array.


    Because the transmission array, each time can only blame five people, and luoran also want to accompany the past, Yu Shi Lin Haoming discussed, left behind some of the followers, just took Baifeng and Ma Yue, followed Luo ran through the transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3998

    "Feng''er!"


    After arriving through the transmission array, Lin Haoming immediately sees a beautiful woman in her early thirties and greets Baifeng with a smile.


    "Second aunt!" When Bai Feng saw the beautiful woman, she immediately ran over as if she had seen her relatives. She grabbed her and began to act coquettish.


    Lin Haoming knows that the aunt in Baifeng''s mouth is Luo Yan''s aunt, tanyue''s mother, the second daughter of Luo Yan''s grandfather, whose maiden name is Luolin. Since tanyue became the owner of dingzhouwu Road, her status in the Luo family has also risen.


    "You girl, you are finally advanced to the hell god, good, good!" Luo Lin looks at Bai Feng, and seems to be doting on her.


    Lin Haoming knew that tanyue''s father had died early. According to the rules of the Luo family, it was normal for her daughter to remarry. However, because Tan Yue had already shown extraordinary talent at that time, she didn''t want to let tanyue be affected by anything bad, so she was all alone. In addition, tanyue has no offspring so far, and she doesn''t usually interfere with her son''s affairs Love, so Baifeng was young in the Luo family, she also regarded as her own child, so her feelings are more profound.


    "Second aunt, let me introduce you. This is my husband Lin Haoming!" Baifeng pulls Lin Haoming and introduces her to the beautiful woman.


    "Oh! Good young people Luo Lin looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile.


    "What are you doing stupid? Don''t you call her second aunt? " Bai Feng urged on one side.


    "Second aunt!" Lin Haoming called with a bitter smile.


    "Well, don''t be forced. After all, he is also the head of one house, and I heard that he controls the land of the three prefectures now?" Luo Lin covered his mouth with a smile.


    "Grandma Er Gu, don''t laugh. My father made a mess of the road in gengzhou. It can''t be compared with the means of my uncle. What he managed here is only one way." Bai Feng said with a smile.


    "You girl, now you are more able to speak than before!" Luo Lin laughingly pulled the white phoenix out of the transmission hall.


    The transmission hall is in the master''s residence, so after coming out, Luo Lin takes Baifeng and Lin Haoming to her residence directly.


    When Lin Haoming saw that he didn''t mention what he wanted to do, he could only accompany him to drink tea and chat. After dark, the Luo Lin helped to serve several meals and finally arranged for people to stay.


    Luo Lin has been very considerate for half a day. Lin Haoming can''t see any problem. He just came here with a clear purpose. As a result, he did greet the elder, which made Lin Haoming a little confused about the meaning of tanyue? But Baifeng didn''t greet her, and she could only be regarded as a tourist. At least, Lin Haoming had some patience.


    When it''s still late at night, there seems to be no one else. Lin Haoming can''t help but ask Baifeng who is arranged together.


    Bai Feng, however, intentionally laughs and doesn''t speak, as if to let Lin Haoming guess by himself.


    Lin Haoming looks at her like this, can only guess is Tan Yue wants to see himself, is worth helping.


    In fact, Lin Haoming guessed that it was not bad at all. At this time, Tan Yue was listening to her mother about her observation of Lin Haoming.


    After finishing speaking, Tan Yue looked at his mother and asked, "Niang, in your opinion, how about this Lin Haoming?"


    "Feng''er is a very clever girl. When Bai Feng married her to her to stabilize gengzhou Road, feng''er went back to Luo''s house as Miss Bai. She never took her husband''s family to Renzhou, let alone look for you with Lin Haoming. I think this Lin Haoming should be the man feng''er agrees with!" Luo Lin thought and said.


    It''s said that he didn''t know whether he had ever been able to support the old master, but he didn''t know whether he had been able to help him. Of course, if you look at what he has done over the years, he has some skills, but there are more people who have the ability in these years. Bai Feng was also the first general under Zizhen. However, after he became the road master of gengzhou Road, the whole people became afraid of the head and tail, and wanted to make the best of both sides. In the end, he was abandoned by both sides. "


    "Feng''er, I watched her grow up. Since she took the initiative, my aunt still wanted to help. Of course, Yueer, if you think it''s not right, I won''t force it. After all, your future is the most important. Now you are only one step away from the advanced seven steps, and you can''t make any mistakes." Lorraine said what he thought in his heart.


    "Well, help or help, but I can''t do more, and I want to see what kind of help he is looking for!" Tanyue road.


    "So you are going to see him?" Asked Lorraine.


    "Well, let him come to see me tomorrow afternoon, and then you will leave Bai Feng. That girl is very good at fighting. I''m afraid of her!" Tan Yue said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, you are still her cousin, and you are so afraid of her!" When Luo Lin heard this, he could not help but cover his mouth and laugh.


    In fact, Tan Yue''s worries were obviously unnecessary. The next afternoon, when Tan Yue sent someone to ask Lin Haoming to go there, Bai Feng didn''t mean to go with him. Instead, she took the initiative to let Luo Lin take him around when Lin Haoming left.Luo Lin naturally agreed to this, and Lin Haoming took Ma Yue to see tanyue.


    The place where Tan Yue sees Lin Haoming is his study.


    After Lin Haoming went in, he found that the master''s study was very brief. In addition to some books on a desk, there were more maps in the study, from dingzhouwu road to the whole Dingzhou, to the whole Haomiao lake, and finally to the whole Biyue continent. There was even a simple map of the whole underworld.


    Looking back from his study, Tan Yue looks like he is in his thirties. He is not tall. His appearance is quite handsome. There is a shadow of Luolin. His actions and actions seem to be elegant and easy to get close to.


    "I''ve met Lin Haoming, master Tan!" Lin Haoming took back his eyes and quickly saluted.


    Tanyue waved his hand and said, "if you are Fenger''s husband, you are welcome."


    "There must be the necessary courtesy." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Tan Yue also nodded and said, "the last time you sent this one to come over and bought a lot of fighting boats to go back. After that, you controlled the land of the three prefectures. It seems that you still have some skills!"


    "Thank you for your help


    "It''s not a help, it''s just a deal. You''re for blood crystal pill!" Tanyue did not mean to be a benefactor.


    Lin Haoming saw this, but also understood that although Tan Yue said at the beginning that there were some relatives between the two sides, one thing was the same thing, and obviously he would not help in vain because of this relationship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3999

    "This time, I come here mainly for two things. The first thing, naturally, I still hope that I can continue to buy materials such as war boats from Tan Road owner. After all, gengzhou road is not peaceful now, even for self-protection, these things are needed." Lin Haoming spoke directly.


    Tan Yue nodded his head and said, "it''s no problem. It''s more pleasant for us to cooperate for the first time. In the future, I can charge you half a percent less on the basis of the original, which is also seen in feng''er''s face."


    Tan Yue took the initiative to reduce half a percent, although not much, but for Lin Haoming, Tan Yue did not mean to refuse, which made Lin Haoming more satisfied.


    Lin Haoming immediately said, "well, thank you, master tan. The second thing is about trade. Ma Yue has come to the ditch before. Now I am in control of the three governments. I plan to sell some of the three houses here in the future. I also hope that Tan Luzhu can open a convenient door."


    "The buyer and the seller are both parties. You can sell them, but also, I hope I can sell them to you." Tanyue direct way.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with this, but how about setting up the business at the government level?" Lin Haoming carefully put forward his own requirements.


    "No problem!" Tanyue agreed directly.


    Lin Haoming is relieved to see the other party''s promise.


    In fact, trade is not prohibited between the States, but the trade level is relatively high. For example, there can be trade between Baifeng and tanyue, but the lower governments can''t directly trade with each other. Lin Haoming has overstepped his authority to do so now, but Lin Haoming can''t manage so much. Besides, it''s a business that Baifeng actively solicits. Can''t you be a father To cut off her daughter''s fortune?


    Lin Haoming also believes that if it was not for the relationship between himself and Baifeng, Tan Yue might not have agreed to it. He still occupied the light of Baifeng.


    But to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the two conditions he proposed and the things to be discussed ended in this way, which seemed to be too fast.


    "Haoming, what else do you want?" Tan Yue saw Lin Haoming some silence and asked with a smile.


    "Both have been said, and I have no other requirements!" Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You are a plain man! I thought you would ask for something else Tan Yue laughed.


    "Oh? For example? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "For example, let me give you some battle boats, or something else!" Tanyue direct way.


    "Master Tan, I''m here for business, not for help!" Lin Haoming also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha I''m afraid other people will try their best to make themselves stronger if they are in your situation! " Tanyue is also straightforward.


    "My accomplishments are just the same. No matter how strong I am, I can''t be a road master. I''d better be more prudent!" Lin Haoming felt that the other side intended to try himself, so he said.


    "Ha ha, you''re a funny person. No wonder feng''er looks at you differently. Since you don''t have any other requirements, I won''t take the initiative to help you. Since you''ve come to my place, you don''t need to go back in a hurry. My mother has been here recently, and I feel bored. You can play with her for a while. As for specific matters, you also take your hand and wait for everything You can''t leave until you''ve agreed. " Tanyue road.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" When Lin Haoming saw that Tan Yue said so, he naturally agreed.


    After meeting and talking, it was only a little more than a quarter of an hour. All the things were settled. Next, they briefly talked about some interesting things about life. Then tanyue asked one of his principal officials and Ma Yue to discuss specific details.


    When Lin Haoming went back, he found that Baifeng was not there, so he could only go back to his room and wait.


    When she came back in the evening and asked Lin Haoming about the two things, Bai Feng asked with a smile of interest: "my good husband, if you really need help, if I take the initiative to ask for you, maybe I can help you to come to 800 battleboats."


    "No blood crystal pill?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "No need!" Bai Feng affirmed.


    Lin Haoming immediately shook his head and said: "this kind of good thing is still avoided. The more people pay, the more they want to get from you in the future. In case the gain outweighs the loss, I''m afraid it will only set up an enemy. Tanyue is only one step away from the seven steps. It''s better to be honest."


    "Cluck You''re really timid, but there''s some truth in what you said. My father just doesn''t understand this, and now he''s in a very difficult position. " Bai Feng sighed bitterly.


    "What kind of man is tanyue? Today, when I face him, things are settled in a quarter of an hour! " Lin Haoming changed the topic.


    "Tanyue''s grandfather went through life and death with his family leader Luo Kang, but finally died for his family. In order to sympathize with him, he married Luo Lin to his father. However, tanyue''s father was just a man with few skills, but he was also honest. His life was not good, and he was finally promoted to the Hades. Finally, he fell down because of an accident. Tanyue has performed very well since childhood Not long after his father''s fall, his father advanced to the underworld God. Then he left the Luo family and took the initiative to travel in Dingzhou. Finally, he became the road master of the Wu Road. It can be said that among the relatives of the Luo family, he is a person in charge. As far as I know, this person plans to move later. Despite his kind appearance, he can''t do things in vain. " Said Bai Feng."What about your father?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The top ten are not in the top ten. It''s far from being compared with him. It can only be said that he has good luck, which makes him the master of the road!" Bai Feng seems to be very low on her father.


    "Only the relatives have such strength. The Luo family is worthy of the three great families of Haomiao lake." Lin Haoming also felt with emotion.


    Bai Feng couldn''t help chuckling and said, "you''re wrong. The relatives are both helpful and troublesome to the Luo family. The reason why my father was abandoned is largely because the relatives want to stand on their own after they are strong. Of course, it is impossible to rely on the Luo family itself. So this kind of thing will often go on. And if there is no such relationship, what opportunities do you have? ¡±Bai Feng asked.


    "You''re right!" Lin Haoming also felt very reasonable.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming simply accompanied Bai Feng on a tour of mountains and rivers. As for the negotiation, Ma Yue was completely entrusted to handle. As long as the matter did not exceed the expectation, Lin Haoming authorized Ma Yue.


    Even so, Ma Yue did his best to talk about it for more than a month, and finally signed an agreement, which was a complete conclusion.


    After all the things have been done, Lin Haoming has finally come to say goodbye.


    Before leaving, Luo Lin gave Bai Feng a storage bracelet. Lin Haoming didn''t know what was in it. However, he estimated that the gift would not be light. On his own side, when he came, he only brought some inexpensive specialties. It seems that the second aunt is really good to Baifeng. As for tanyue, since that meeting, he has never seen each other again. Obviously, today''s self-interest is not so good I, in front of this road master, is still a small person. If it was not for the relationship between Bai Feng and Feng, I would not specially greet myself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4000

    There were no twists and turns along the way, and soon returned to my own territory, and then followed by the trade with dingzhouwu road.


    Lin Haoming tried his best to mobilize his own strength to do it. After a few years, he was able to have a stable source of income. At this time, Bai Kun''s side was a lot earlier than he thought, calming down the situation of his four prefectures. Lin Haoming could only send a large army to confront him.


    Fortunately, Mushan still has some skills. With his eyes, he can stabilize the situation for a while. Even if Bai Kun really attacks, he can at least get around with the other party for a while and give himself time to mobilize people.


    As time went on, this strange confrontation gradually stabilized, and Lin Haoming gradually settled down, and then he put himself into practice again.


    As time went by, one hundred and sixty years passed.


    Since seven or eight years ago, Lin Haoming announced that he was going to shut down for a long time, and then the power of the Lord of the mansion was temporarily replaced by Yinsha and Ma zhankong. If the opinions of the left and right envoys were in opposition, the three men decided what to do. It was quite stable for several years.


    On this day, a strange cloud appeared in the sky above the mansion, and the surrounding heaven and earth quickly gathered towards the mansion.


    This situation is not like breaking through the underworld, but it was soon discovered that it is very similar to the legend of the advanced second way.


    This discovery surprised everyone, because the master Lin Haoming had only been promoted to the level of Hades for more than 800 years. It was unbelievable that he had been promoted to the second level in such a short time.


    Many people doubted whether it was Lin Haoming who had advanced to the second level. However, as the mansion master''s residence was facing a great enemy, even the defense shield was opened. At this time, we realized that the master of the mansion had really advanced to the second level in less than a thousand years.


    The mansion''s residence gathered the vitality of heaven and earth for half a day. Then, at dusk, with the halo of the setting sun, it suddenly turned into a whirlpool of the vitality of heaven and earth. Below the whirlpool was the place where Lin Haoming closed down. Countless yuan Qi of heaven and earth began to pour into Lin Haoming.


    As the dark came down, no one could see when the strong vitality of heaven and earth would end. Only when he felt that the vitality of heaven and earth around him was restored to peace, he realized that Lin Haoming should have successfully advanced to the second cultivation.


    A month later, Lin Haoming, who has stabilized and advanced, came out. At this time, he obviously felt that his accomplishments were much stronger than before. However, one thing that bothered him was that he had to double the number of blood crystal pills he needed from the second to the third way of Ming Shen, that is to say, it needed 40 million pieces. This number made Lin Haoming feel a little worried However, regardless of the use of Jiuyou borer, with his current ability, the refining speed is almost less than 80 in a day. Although it is better than the first time, it is obviously not as fast as needed. Even if there is enough blood crystal pill, the cultivation time will be one-third longer than the original one. No wonder the more you get to the back, the slower the speed of advanced cultivation will be.


    According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, according to today''s cultivation method, it may take at least 400 years to advance to the third level. This is the premise of enough blood crystal pills. If not, I don''t know when to wait. At present, the trade with dingzhouwu road is stable. It''s not too difficult to earn 40 million blood crystal pills for your own use in 400 years It''s only 100000, but if you get to the third way, you''ll be in a bit of a pinch at that time. It seems that the expansion of your territory and strength is also a support for cultivation.


    After practicing for so many years, the annexation and struggle among the major forces in gengzhou sub road are becoming more and more fierce. The heroes who occupy the two or even the three prefectures are constantly emerging. Of course, some of them have been destroyed. After the annexation of each other, the whole gengzhou sub road has become a very strange form. In short, the nine forces are intertwined with each other.


    Bai Feng, the leader of the road, is naturally the most powerful party. Not only the waters of Lu Zhu''s Island, but also Jiazi''s mansion are still under his command. The second is kuihai''s mansion, which is full of seven prefectures, and her own house plus six houses in the East, followed by Jinhai mountain. He annexed ran Zifu''s one house, with five prefectures and Chen Lu''s back It was Bai Kun who occupied the four prefectures.


    In addition to these four, there were five other people who occupied the land of the three prefectures. In addition to Lin Haoming, Tao ax and haitongtian, two more people came out during this period, one called you Haitian and the other named Menkui.


    In the past 100 years, both of them merged the surrounding two prefectures and became one of the heroes. They both have one thing in common, that is, they are all backed by the waters of muben island in gengzhou Prefecture. If there is no Zizhen or Zizhen''s support, no one will believe it.


    It can be said that today''s Zilu has become fragmented, but it still maintains a rather strange balance. A few government offices that are not part of the nine forces are living in fear of being swallowed up by one of the nine forces in the next moment.


    Lin Haoming has also seen that in such a strange situation, Zizhen has almost arranged. I''m afraid that he will be in trouble at the next road meeting, which is less than 100 years old.


    Once Zizhen is in trouble, you Haitian and Menkui will take refuge in the future. If Baifeng wants to take some people away, there will be a greater vacuum in his power. Most of the people who fill the gap will be the new road master. If the original overlord retreats under Zizhen''s pressure, it may not be true Even if you are willing to be the head of renyin mansion, and you don''t have enough resources to practice, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to reach the three peaks. This is a better result without interference.In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that Bai Feng is not as bad as he imagined. The main reason is that after his defeat last time, he realized that he could not continue his road master, so he chose to let himself go. Before Lin Haoming did not think from a higher level, now he can understand many of his actions after Bai Feng.


    Now Lin Haoming suspects that Bai Feng has been thinking about what to do after leaving Zilu, but he won''t tell himself about it. As for Bai Feng, Bai Feng''s mind is expected to tell her at the end and give him a choice.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he could not follow him to that step, and Bai Feng''s performance did not seem to want to be like this. In this case, after 20 or 30 years, the birthday of the Luo grandmother will become his most important opportunity.


    In the next 20 or 30 years, Lin Haoming also began to prepare for this birthday party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4001

    The most convenient way to go to Renzhou is to use the teleportation array. In the past, there is no communication between the various states in the vast lake, but there is a teleportation array in Jiazhou that can send people to any state.


    The birthday of grandma Luo''s grandmother is the most frequently used transmission array in every state. Lin Haoming and Bai Feng, too, first arrived at Zilu, then met with Bai Feng and others. Then they went through the transmission array of Zilu to gengzhou, and then from gengzhou to the transmission array.


    Although the grandmother holds a birthday of 90000 years, it''s really good to have a birthday every thousand years, needless to say, it''s more lively.


    However, no matter what kind of forces are involved in the whole Haomiao lake, it is absolutely contemptuous of the Luo family who went to celebrate their birthday. It is even rumored that Yue Qiong, the owner of the Haomiao lake, will appear on the birthday day. Therefore, as long as people of the Luo family can have a chance, they will expect to take a chance.


    Bai Feng had expected that Lin Haoming would go to Renzhou together. This was his daughter''s choice, and he would not refuse. Moreover, he had some things to do to go to Renzhou this time.


    The transmission array is from gengzhou to Jiazhou, and then from Jiazhou to Renzhou.


    The lake is big enough that the exchanges between the states have to go through Jiazhou. It can be said that whoever controls Jiazhou is the master of Haomiao lake. Yue Qiong is the overlord because of this.


    However, although there were a lot of people going to Renzhou, they did not meet anyone else on the way. In fact, it is easy to understand that although there were a lot of people celebrating from various states in the past, there were only thousands of people who could use the transmission array. Thousands of people passed in as long as several months, and on average, there were not many people in a day. Besides, Luoqing was just five people, which was not needed So it took less than half a day to actually transmit it several times.


    When he arrived at the transmission Hall of Renzhou, Lin Haoming could see that the layout of the transmission hall alone was more impressive than that of gengzhou. Moreover, many people had been waiting here for the transmission hall in the early morning. Obviously, they were well prepared to welcome the people from different states.


    "Sister 29!" Out of the transmission array, suddenly a thick voice sounded.


    Lin Haoming looked at the voice and found that it was a man who looked rather big. The man was not only loud, but also tall and powerful.


    "This is my eighth uncle Luo Ying, and also the head of the family. Bai Feng held Lin Haoming''s arm and said," this is my husband Lin Haoming. Now he is the head of renyin''s house in Zilu, gengzhou. "


    "It turns out that you got married, but this boy is lucky!" Luo Ying closed his eyes and didn''t mean to talk to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming realized that he didn''t care about himself very much. Obviously, he didn''t reach the point where the other party attached importance to him. His words were more direct with the meaning of climbing up. The most intriguing thing is that he even mentioned himself, but he deliberately jumped over Baifeng in the middle, and didn''t know whether it was intentional.


    Bai Feng obviously noticed that his face was not very good-looking either. He could only bear his dissatisfaction in the place of Luo''s family.


    "Yi''er, come here!" At this time, Luo Ying suddenly yelled at the door of the transmission hall.


    His cry fell, followed by a beautiful woman who looked tall and tall. When he came to the crowd, he called to Luo Ying first: "Dad, do you want me?"


    "This is my daughter Luoyi. The last time my grandmother was on her birthday, the dead girl just happened to break through the critical time. She didn''t come out and you didn''t see her. Yi''er, this is your 29th aunt, this is your cousin and brother-in-law, and this is your sister Luoqing. What''s your ranking in this generation?" Luo Ying introduces it at this time.


    "Back to eighth uncle, I row seventeen!" Luo Qing at this time like a clever little girl, respectfully replied.


    "This is your seventeen sister!" Luo Ying added.


    "I''ve met aunt 29, sister 17, cousin and brother-in-law!" The woman''s eyes swept over several people and immediately called out cleverly.


    "How many girls are there?" Asked Luo Yan.


    "This girl is less than two thousand years old. She''s fifty-eight!" Luo Ying Road.


    "The line has reached 58. It seems that the Luo family has flourished in recent years." Hearing this, Luo Yan couldn''t help feeling.


    "My brother and I have had such a girl for thousands of years recently. You are still a thriving group of people." Luo Ying said half jokingly.


    Lin Haoming listened to them and looked at the girl who was less than 2000 years old and had reached the realm of Jiuyou. She was in a big family. Compared with ordinary people, her training speed was much faster.


    Just as he was talking, suddenly another transmission array also flashed. Luo Ying''s eyes immediately looked towards the other side. When he saw the visitor, he suddenly brightened his eyes and immediately said, "Yi''er, take 29 auntie to settle down!"


    "Yes Luo Yi agreed.


    At this time, Luo Ying had already passed towards the other side, and while bowing to the people who came out of the transmission array, he said with his bright smile: "Gaozhou herdsman is coming, Luo Ying is polite."


    "The high altitude of the State animal husbandry in Bingzhou, I didn''t expect that he came in person!" Luo Yi, the follower, walks out of the transmission hall. Luo Yan also sighs. Compared with the big people at the level of Zhou mu, even the grandson of Luo Ying dare not be slighted.Bai Feng just sneered at this time. He was not easy to say anything in front of Luo Yi, but everyone could feel that he was very dissatisfied with Luo Ying''s ignoring himself.


    Lin Haoming has also been thinking, what does the Luo family mean by deliberately ignoring Bai Feng? Obviously, this trip to the Luo family may not be as smooth as expected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4002

    The transmission Hall of Renzhou is not like the road level, which is placed within the scope of the road master''s residence, but has a special transmission hall.


    After walking out of here, there was an animal cart outside. As a person who assisted her father''s reception, Luo Yi immediately arranged an animal cart to carry people to their destination.


    In the main city of Renzhou Island, the Luo family has built a special place for distinguished guests to live in for some activities. If the women of the Luo family get married, their original homes in the Luo family will be taken back. When they come with their husband''s family, they can only live here.


    Of course, Luo Yan''s father is still there, but if she lives directly back to her mother''s home, it will be a big problem. So at this time, the party is also heading for the VIP Pavilion.


    The main city of Renzhou island is directly built on the edge of a large lake in the center of the island. The city is close to the lake, and the VIP Pavilion is on a peninsula deep into the lake.


    According to Bai Feng, there are 18 pavilions closest to the top of the peninsula, which are for the most important guests, that is, people like those in the sky before. Then there are 60 pavilions along the lake for the second-class guests and 360 pavilions at the back In the relatively middle, there is no view of the lake, and the scale of the pavilions is much smaller. This is for people of the second class.


    Last time I came, I lived in a second-class Pavilion, but this time, when the beast car stopped, Luo Yan''s face sank.


    "Yi''er, this place is not right. My husband is also the master of the whole journey Luo Yan didn''t get off the bus and said it displeased directly.


    "Aunt 29, it''s not wrong. I arranged it according to the list given by my father. There are too many distinguished guests from all over the country for the grand birthday of my grandparents. Therefore, compared with the last time, it is really not easy to arrange. Please forgive me." Luo Yi''s reply was polite, but there was no doubt that she was firm in her politeness.


    "Let''s go, the state shepherd of each state. There are at least hundreds of people coming from the road master. I, the lost road master, is nothing!" Bai Feng began to laugh at himself at this time.


    Luo Yan heard, only feel a burst of grievance, but also can only bite teeth to follow get off the car.


    After entering the pavilion, Luo Yi continued to introduce her according to the rules: "aunt 29, if you need anything, you can tell the maid in the pavilion that the pavilion is also


    "No, I''m the Luo family, too!" Luo Yan was obviously angry.


    Luo Yi naturally could see that since the other party did not welcome her, she did not need to stay here and face the cold face hole, so she directly said, "in this case, my niece is quitting!"


    Looking at Luo Yi leaving, Luo Yi roared at Bai Feng angrily: "you see, you didn''t do this road master well, even I was bullied by my family."


    "What are you yelling at? You don''t know. After I''m on the road master''s seat, what does the Luo family want me to do? I can''t help it!" Bai Feng was distressed.


    "Father, mother, what are you arguing about? It''s still early for my birthday. I''m going to find my grandparents tomorrow Bai Feng said deliberately.


    "Tomorrow mother will go with you!" Luo Yan said.


    "Husband, let''s go back first!" Baifeng ignores them at this time, and deliberately pulls Lin Haoming upstairs, and Luoqing also goes upstairs.


    "It seems that the attitude of the Luo family towards your father is worse than I thought!" After choosing a room, Lin Haoming immediately sighed.


    Bai Feng was indifferent and said: "you have never been to the Luo family. Now, the situation is better than I thought. Besides, the VIP pavilion has only a few hundred seats, so it''s good to be able to live in it. If only an ordinary housekeeper comes here, even the lower class pavilions may not be qualified to live in. Many people can only stay in some inns in the city, and want to live in them In the worst case, my father was expelled directly. Now we haven''t reached this stage, that is to say, the Luo family has not given up completely. "


    "Tomorrow you go to see grandma, and she''ll see you?" Lin Haoming is not sure.


    Bai Feng said with a smile: "my mother is expected to be blocked out, but I should have a chance to see her. You should also prepare for it. You will go with me tomorrow, and maybe grandma will meet you too!"


    "Are you sure?" Lin Haoming couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m sure! As long as you see me, I will meet you Bai Feng was sure.


    "What do I need to prepare?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Keep in mind, not humble or arrogant!" Bai Feng gave eight words.


    "That''s easy!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Maybe, but Grandma''s momentum is really not simple, even when I face her, I feel pressure!" Bai Feng seems to think of something.


    Lin Haoming also nodded silently when he heard this.


    The next morning, Baifeng immediately prepared the cart and went out with her mother Luoyan. Baifeng and Luoqing did not go.


    All the pavilions that I stayed in had FA array. I didn''t pay too much attention to it yesterday. Today, I found that there were not many pavilions that opened the FA array, especially the first-class ones. Only two of them twinkled with the light of the FA array. I think the sky that I went to yesterday was also included.


    Now it''s more than a month before the real birthday. Although many guests have come, actually less than one third of them have arrived. At least there are only so many people staying in the VIP Pavilion. As for the people living in the inn, Lin Haoming is not good at statistics.The chariot pulled people away from the VIP Pavilion and headed for the lakeside wharf.


    There are prohibitions and prohibitions in the whole main city. Although this kind of prohibition is not limited to the God of the underworld, since the rules have been set, if anyone violates them at will, there will naturally be someone to uphold the rules.


    The grandmother''s residence was relatively special. She was not in the main city, but lived on an island in the lake. Because of the existence of the ban on empty space, she had to go by boat.


    After the chariot arrived at the wharf, Lin Haoming found that there were fewer people here than in the bustling city. The main reason is that there are people stationed here, and ordinary people can''t enter.


    As a member of the Luo family, Luo Yan is naturally qualified to board the island. In fact, it is the most frequent time for island exchanges.


    Although there are not many people, but there are not many boats, and there are also a continuous stream of people on board.


    "Gorgeous girl, it''s you!" With Luo Yan to the wharf side of the ship, a white faced man came to greet.


    "Uncle twelve!" When Luo Yan saw her, she immediately called.


    "This is twelve Shuluo town. My grandfather and I are the brothers of a mother." Said Bai Feng.


    Lin Haoming knows that Luo Yan''s great grandfather has several women who have more than one child. Luo Yan''s grandmother is one of them. She has two children and a daughter. Luo Yan''s father ranks 15th and her aunt ranks 18th. Because she is a mother, she has a better relationship with each other.


    "What? Are you going to see grandma? " Luo Zhen asked, at the same time slightly frowned, obviously see Luo Yan is not so comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4003

    "Twelve uncle is in charge of communication now?" Asked Luo Yan.


    "Yes, but Yan wench, I advise you not to go. It is estimated that it will be in vain if you go. Now my grandparents have some opinions on your husband. I think you can feel it all the way." Luozhen doesn''t tell some things directly like Luo Ying.


    "I just want to go to my grandparents about this." Luo Yan explained.


    "It''s better to go back first. Before you wrote, your father went to see his grandmother once. As a result, he didn''t see her. Instead, he was scolded by your grandfather." Luozhen road.


    "This This Can''t I, the great granddaughter, meet my grandparents? " Luo Yan asked sadly.


    "Gorgeous girl, when you can see grandma, you don''t mention Baifeng? I don''t think you can do it. " Luo Zhen asked directly.


    "Twelve uncle..."


    "Stop it!" Luo Zhen saw what Luo Yan wanted to say and waved her hand directly.


    "Twelve masters, my mother can''t go. Can I see my grandparents? Feng''er is married now, and she has advanced to the God of the underworld. I want to report good news to my grandparents! " Bai Feng asked with blinking eyes.


    "Feng''er, can you promise not to mention your father''s affairs at that time?" Luo Zhen looked at Bai Feng and hesitated for a moment, then asked.


    "My father is my father, I am me, what do I mention him for?" Bai Feng said deliberately.


    Luo Zhen heard this, thought and said: "since you say so, then I will send you to the island, but grandparents would like to see you, I can not guarantee."


    "Thank you, Mr. twelve." Bai Feng immediately called out cleverly.


    "Well, you girl, don''t be coquettish. Is this your husband? It''s a good-looking talent, but the two accomplishments are not so good! " At this time, Luo town eyes fell on Lin Haoming.


    "Young Lin Haoming, I''ve met the twelve masters!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to salute at this time.


    "Well!" Luo Zhen looked at Lin Haoming and nodded slightly.


    There are small boats in the dock. The boat has only a small cabin. However, although the boat is very small, there are various kinds of array engraved around the boat. Obviously, if you want to go to the island in the lake, if you don''t make this boat, I''m afraid it will immediately touch the array arranged here. Think about what will happen then.


    Luozhen naturally can''t row a boat in person. After Lin Haoming and Baifeng get on the boat, they let the people under him send them over.


    The speed of the ship moving on the water is not slow. The island can be seen far away from the shore. It is a small mountain. However, when we arrived, we found that it was not a hill at all, but a mountain with thousands of feet. However, the mountain is not steep, so it looks like a gentle hill from a distance. In fact, the island itself is not small.


    On this mountain, you can see pavilions and pavilions everywhere, and the palaces on the top of the mountain are even more magnificent. If you are deep there, you will feel like overlooking the main city of Renzhou in the distance.


    "Baifeng, why are you here?"


    As soon as he got off the boat, Lin Haoming heard that on the dock, a beautiful woman called to Bai Feng.


    "Sixteen Auntie!" Bai Feng looked at the beautiful woman and immediately called out.


    "Uncle twelve asked you to come here?" Bai Feng''s sixteen aunt, looking at Bai Feng, didn''t seem to like her very much. At least, compared with the twelve masters, her attitude was much worse.


    "I want to see my grandparents!" Bai Feng said with a smile.


    "Grandma is very busy now. Many people are lining up to see her. How can I meet you when I have time? Go back!" Sixteen aunt did not give Bai Feng a chance at all, and refused directly.


    "Is aunt 16 in charge of receiving people who come to see her grandparents?" Bai Feng asked.


    "Yes, so you can go back!" Sixteen aunt is a little impatient.


    Bai Feng holds Lin Haoming''s next door hand and pinches Lin Haoming with her fingers.


    Lin Haoming looks at Baifeng. He immediately remembers that this is the one who doesn''t deal with Bai Feng''s grandfather.


    Although Luo Yan''s grandfather had more than ten children, but also because of this, the backyard fight is very fierce, and the children naturally have conflicts because of this. At present, this grandmother and Luo Yan''s grandmother are the two most fierce fighting for favors. Now, it is not very smooth to meet.


    "Sixteen auntie, I''m here to see you. Whether my grandparents want to see me or not should be decided by my grandparents. Even if my grandparents are very busy, there''s also director Zi Ning to decide. It''s rare that Aunt 16 has taken over the position of director zining?" Bai Feng asked, seemingly innocuous.


    Hearing this, the sixteen aunt''s face suddenly became ugly. However, she did not dare to break the rules here. She could only coldly say, "well, since you are going to run into a wall, I have no reason to stop you. Go by yourself. Don''t leave if you don''t see it!"


    "Aunt 16, you are in charge of the reception at the wharf. Since the twelve masters have sent us here, we are the guests. Do you mean that we can break in, or do you want us to set us up? If you are sincere, you should at least give me the instruments to control the array, right? " Bai Feng''s face suddenly sank and questioned directly.


    "What a glib girl, you''ve become an advanced God, and you''ve got a good mouth!" Sixteen aunt said angrily."Sixteen auntie, feng''er is not smart, but to tell the truth!" At this time, Lin Haoming also spoke.


    "What are you? Are you here to speak?" Bai Feng retorted, sixteen aunt has been a little angry, Lin Haoming also help, which makes her more angry.


    "I am Bai Feng''s husband. If I don''t dare to speak, I''m not qualified to stand here." Lin Haoming was upright and vigorous.


    "Baifeng is barely half a Luo family. What are you? Baifeng, you can go. This man is not allowed to stay here." Sixteen aunt directly drank.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "it was the twelve masters who sent me here. Lin asked himself that there was no disrespect. If you want to drive me away, you should ask me my fist again!"


    "You Do you dare to do it here? " Sixteen aunt was shocked to hear this.


    "I''m going to drive me out. Don''t you allow me to do it. Listen, you can either do your work well or drive people directly. If you feel troublesome, you can give me the array equipment. Just like feng''er said, she grew up here and will go by herself." Lin Haoming is not a guest at all.


    "Ha ha Ok That''s good. I won''t drive you away, nor will I give you instruments to control the array. If you have the ability, you can wait here! " Sixteen aunt said.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming smiles. Suddenly, he uses his skills and shouts: "manager Zi Ning can be here. Later Bai Feng specially takes her husband Lin Haoming to see her grandmother. Please inform me."


    "You What are you doing Sixteen aunt saw Lin Haoming actually directly roared on the island, and immediately screamed in horror.


    "If you don''t do anything, then we can only find someone who can manage it!" Lin Haoming said with a faint smile that he did not see her in the eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4004

    "You''re crazy, you''re crazy!" Sixteen aunt looked at Lin Haoming''s sneering look, angry to shout up, the whole person seems to have some flustered.


    Soon, on the mountainside, a group of people and horses ran down. These men and horses were the guardians of the mountain, and all of them were women. Although there were only about ten people, every cultivation reached the realm of hell and God. The leader had five ways of cultivation.


    These people, as Lin Haoming had heard Bai Feng mention before, were the four teams of guards on the island in spring, summer, autumn and winter. The person with five accomplishments should be the leader of the four teams.


    "Sister Xia Rong, it''s you!" At this time, Baifeng immediately called to the woman who was the leader, and her expression was really very aggrieved.


    "Feng''er, it''s really you. You''ve also advanced to the level of hell god!" The woman named Xia Rong knows Baifeng as expected and looks familiar.


    "Sister Xia Rong, I''m blocked here by my sixteen aunts. She won''t let me see my grandparents. I''m the advanced God of the underworld. In addition, I''ve got a husband, so I want to go and congratulate my grandparents." Bai Feng was pathetic.


    "I don''t mean to stop, but my grandparents have already indicated that they don''t want to see Bai Feng and his wife!" The sixteen aunt said this in a hurry.


    "My father is my father, I am me. What is the relationship between my grandparents and my father?" Bai Feng immediately questioned.


    "You are father and daughter, how can it not matter?" The sixteenth aunt asked.


    "Well, don''t argue. Who was shouting just now?" Xia Rong asked.


    "It''s me!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Do you know the sin?" Xia Rong asked directly.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "I don''t know. Shouting is not allowed on the island. You may have disturbed my grandparents just now." Xia Rong''s face is expressionless to Lin Haoming.


    "Sister Xia Rong, my husband really doesn''t know the rules here. He is also forced to be anxious by the sixteenth aunt!" Bai Feng immediately pleaded.


    "Feng''er, rules are rules. They can''t be broken. I won''t kill him because he''s a first offender and your husband." Xia Rong has an iron face and selfless way.


    Lin Haoming looked at Bai Feng, but Bai Feng asked Xia Rong, "sister Xia Rong, what are you going to do with my husband?"


    "If he doesn''t want to be driven away, he will suffer from the borer and cannot be pulled out. Before that, he called out 25 words, one word a day." Xia Rong direct way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s eyes narrowed a little. Lin Haoming understood the pain of the borer. He used some means to stimulate the power of Jiuyou borer without refining the blood crystal pill. This is equivalent to that he has to endure the pain of Jiuyou borer for 25 days.


    "Lin is willing to bear the latter!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "What do you think, feng''er?" Xia Rong asked.


    "My husband''s choice is my choice!" Bai Feng followed.


    "Well, someone will stop him!" Xia Rong sees this, immediately orders a way.


    "I don''t need it. I have practiced with Jiuyou borer. You can use it directly!" Lin Haoming waved his hand and refused the female guard.


    "Well, that''s your choice!" See Lin Haoming so, Xia Rong also agreed to come down.


    Then, Xia Rong went directly to Lin Haoming, and released a green shadow from a small bottle. It was the Jiuyou borer.


    After releasing it, Xia Rong did not know what means she used. She directly let these nine you borers drill into Lin Haoming''s body, then took out another small bottle, and then a red fog like thing came out. At the same time, she told Lin Haoming, "open your mouth!"


    Lin Haoming can only open his mouth, and Xia Rong controls the red fog to drill into Lin Haoming''s mouth. As the red fog enters, Lin Haoming suddenly feels the Jiuyou borer in his body to be agitated, and it is that kind of very violent agitation.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt a strong pain, but at this time Lin Haoming still gnawed his teeth and arched his hand toward Xiarong and asked, "how can I get rid of it after 25 days?"


    "Since you have practiced with the Jiuyou borer, you can do what you can to eliminate the nine you borer, and the pain will naturally disappear!" Xia Rong saw Lin Haoming suddenly suffered so much pain that he could keep calm, but he also took a high look at him.


    Thank you very much Lin Haoming was very polite at this time.


    Put away the small bottle, Xia Rong said to the white phoenix: "feng''er, if you want to see your grandparents, I can take you to the living room and help you report."


    Thank you very much Bai Feng gritted her teeth and agreed. How do you follow Lin Haoming


    "Nothing! I''ve been used to it all these years, so it''s cultivation! " Lin Haoming showed a somewhat ugly smile.


    Bai Feng knows that Lin Haoming is in great pain at this time. Although he pretends to be calm, his red skin and bulging blue veins undoubtedly prove his present situation.


    Seeing this, Bai Feng turned back and said to Xia Rong again: "sister Xia Rong, please lead the way!""Is he OK like this?" Xia Rong asked.


    "If my husband says nothing, nothing will happen." Bai Feng suddenly raised her voice.


    Xia Rong looked at Lin Haoming, and then at Bai Feng. She couldn''t help sighing: "feng''er, you''ve found a good man!"


    "Thank you, sister Xia Rong!" Hearing this, Bai Feng showed a smile.


    Xia Rong didn''t say anything more this time. She was ready to go with her hands. But after two steps, she suddenly remembered something. She turned to Bai Feng''s aunt and said, "Luolin, the manager told me to let you see her."


    "What? The steward wants to see me Lorraine''s face turned ugly when she heard it.


    "A slap can''t make a sound, they have already accepted the punishment, you must also have an account!" Xia Rong has no expression.


    Hearing this, Lorraine''s face became more ugly. She knew that even if she could not be punished like Lin Haoming, there would be no good things.


    It seems that Lin Haoming''s pain is relieved by seeing this scene.


    As Xia Rong walked all the way up the mountain, he walked less than one-third of the height of the mountain and arrived at a courtyard. Xia Rong went straight in, Lin Haoming and Bai Feng followed. Luo Lin did not stop, but continued to go up the mountain.


    The place where Xia Rong enters is waiting for the living room. When the living room is a room built of rocks, the place is not very large. After entering the living room, it also appears to be more open. Only a circle of tables and chairs are placed around the wall, and a large piece of empty space is in the middle. Only a incense burner is placed in the middle. At this time, there is a curl of smoke rising, which seems to have the effect of refreshing. At this time, Lin Haoming''s condition seems to be in his mind after smelling it All of them should be comfortable, but before Lin Haoming had time to take a few more puffs, he found that there were not many people here who looked at themselves one by one, and they all saw that their bodies were abnormal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4005

    In fact, there were only seven or eight people in the living room. Four of them sat together and looked like a family. There was also a couple of couples sitting together. Finally, a thin man sat alone, and his eyes were the most unscrupulous looking at Lin Haoming.


    Of course, this skinny man does have this qualification, because he is the only one here who has reached the middle stage of Hades.


    "Feng''er, this is your husband. Has he been punished by the borer?" At this time, the woman in the couple spoke first.


    "Yes, aunt 33. This is my husband, Lin Haoming, the head of renyin''s house in Zilu, gengzhou. He was harassed by his sixteen aunts before, and he broke the rules in his anger!" Bai Feng seems helpless to explain.


    "Suffering from the borer, I can accompany you here. You are a good husband!" Aunt 33 looked at Lin Haoming, which was a compliment.


    "Haoming, this is my thirty-three aunt Luo Xiao, this is my thirty-three aunt''s husband, I remember correctly, should be Xinzhou Mu descendant?" Bai Feng said.


    "My husband is the grandson of Xinzhou animal husbandry!" Luo Xiao admitted with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoxiao flattered me. I''m the one I don''t have at home!" Luo Xiao''s husband, said with a smile, is totally different from the ordinary rich family.


    Lin Haoming was stunned when he saw it. He didn''t expect Xinzhou Mu''s grandson to look like this.


    Both sides were about to say something more, when suddenly a girl came in and looked at the humanity here: "Luo Xiao, Fang Zhen, grandma, please!"


    "Feng''er, I''m going to see my grandmother!" Luo Xiao stood up at this time and followed the girl with her husband Fang Zhen.


    As soon as they left, the rest of them were not familiar. Bai Feng and Lin Haoming sat down together.


    Because he still suffers from the borer, Lin Haoming just sits still. He is suffering from this kind of inhuman pain, and Baifeng can only watch.


    After the couple came here, they didn''t know each other.


    After coming in, their eyes fell on Lin Haoming for the first time. After all, Lin Haoming''s situation is too special.


    But they didn''t say anything. They just sat down and didn''t talk to other people. They just waited in silence.


    Almost two hours later, the girl appeared again and looked at the couple who had recently come in and said, "Bingzhou Yinlu, the master and wife of the pool road, grandma and granddaughter, please!"


    Seeing that the couple had just arrived, they were summoned by their grandparents. Other people took a special look, including Lin Haoming.


    The couple are very strong, and it is normal to be summoned in the early morning.


    Two hours later, the girl came again, and this time she called away the man who was alone.


    At this time, the sky is dark. We set out early in the morning. By this time, we are approaching dusk. No one else is expected to come back today.


    "The four members of the family seemed helpless to say something to each other. Obviously, they were not summoned, and the four of them were worried. However, they did not mean to leave, but were waiting here.


    After dark, Xia Rong, who is in charge of the defense here, came over and followed some maids to bring some food, which can be regarded as a treat for those who still stay here.


    But after dark, the girl did not appear again. Lin Haoming and Baifeng, as well as the family of four, were waiting here all night.


    The next morning, someone brought breakfast. They were all exquisite cakes, but the girl didn''t show up.


    At the end of the day, some people came again, and there were quite a few of them. Five people seemed to come together, but they were not really together, but a family of three and a couple of men and women.


    The men and women are special. The men are very powerful. Although the women are beautiful and beautiful, they don''t even have an immortal cultivation. However, when Bai Feng sees the couple, she shouts to the man: "feng''er has met the fourteenth master!"


    "Feng''er, it''s you. It''s you. It''s good. What''s the matter with the man next to you? It looks like you''re suffering from a borer? " The man who was called the fourteenth master also fell on Lin Haoming. Obviously, Lin Haoming''s condition was too special.


    Lin Haoming looks at this dignified man. His accomplishments are higher than those of Luozhen. Luozhen has five accomplishments. He is already six. His seniority ranking should be smaller than that of Luozhen. Unexpectedly, his accomplishments are higher. It seems that this man is not simple.


    "This is my husband, Lin Haoming, the head of renyin house in Zilu, gengzhou. When we came, I met my sixteen aunt, who made trouble for me. My husband broke the rules of the island and was punished by sister Xia Rong. He was really suffering from borers. My husband, this is the fourteenth master, Luo Yuan, is now the road master of shenlu in Wuzhou."


    "Lin Haoming has met Mr. 14!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to salute.


    "You''re interested. When did it happen?" Luo Yuan asked curiously.


    "Yesterday!" Bai Feng replied.


    "So you''ve been here all day? Why don''t you let him go back first? " Asked Luoyuan."Master 14, since I have paid the price, I can''t leave like this!" Lin Haoming also spoke at this time.


    Luo Yuan can''t help but smile and say, "are you afraid that you can''t hold on then?"


    "It''s only twenty-five days. If you can''t hold on to it, what else is qualified to be a man of feng''er?" Lin Haoming squeezed out some smiles.


    "Ha ha, you can hold on. You little guy has some fun. It''s good and good!" Luo Yuan could not help laughing.


    At this time, the girl who came to call people yesterday also appeared at this time. After seeing Luoyuan, she was more respectful than before and said: "master Luoyuan, please welcome your grandparents!"


    "Xianger, come with me!" Hearing this, she nodded to Luoyuan.


    Luo Yuan wants to go. Finally, he looks at Lin Haoming and Bai Feng and hesitates for a moment and says, "I''ll see my grandmother later. If I have a chance, I''ll ask for you!"


    "Thank you very much, Mr. 14." Bai Feng listened and immediately thanks.


    Thank you Luo Yuan shook his hand, then took the woman named Xiang''er and left.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two immediately, and then immediately quieted down.


    As for the other three, Lin Haoming didn''t know each other, so there was no intersection.


    Luo Yuan had been away for less than half an hour, and then two groups of people came one after another. One of them, Bai Feng, knew him. He was a cousin of his own, but his relationship was more general. He said hello to each other and sat down, but everyone was curious about Lin Haoming''s condition.


    After waiting for a long time, the girl appeared again, but did not look for Lin Haoming and Bai Feng, but called the three members of the family who came with Luoyuan.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only continue to close his eyes and wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4006

    When Lin Haoming was a little disappointed, Luo Yuan, who had promised Lin Haoming to ask questions, was coming out of the temple on the top of the mountain.


    He held the woman''s hand in his hand and looked at her with a trace of guilt in his eyes, but the woman''s face was still full of smile.


    At this time, a beautiful woman who looked like twenty-eight or eight came out. When Luo Yuan saw it, she immediately stopped and asked, "director Zi Ning, is there anything else my grandmother has to tell me?"


    "No, but I have a word in private that I hope you can listen to. You are the last one in your generation who has the chance to break through the seven ways. Of course, feelings are important, but if you are too persistent, it is not a good thing. Of course, I will not stop you. As for you, since you decide to become his woman, you should consider him. Although your man does not have a wife now, but you It should be clear that you are not worthy of your identity. If you really want to be in this position, it is not a good thing for you! " Zining said.


    "In fact, I also know that this time, my grandmother won''t agree, and I''m just doing my best!" Luo Yuan also sighed at this time.


    "In that case, I''ve been thinking a lot about what I said just now. In fact, your feelings like this are rare in the family. Xianger, if you want to be worthy of your man, you should not hide under his wings all the time, but show your own ability. The real wife of a Luo family man must have ability. The old lady is such a woman, so she also wants her to be a child The same should be true of children, especially the wives of promising children! " Zining finally said to Xiang''er.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will try my best." The woman gritted her teeth and agreed.


    "That''s good. Now there are so many things to do, I won''t say much. You have to go around too!" Zi Ning said with a smile.


    "Yes, by the way, when we came, we saw Bai Feng with her husband to see her grandmother. As a result, the boy was punished by Xia Rong and suffered from borers?" Asked Luoyuan.


    "It''s a little boy who doesn''t know the weight. Let him suffer!" Zi Ning doesn''t care about Tao.


    "I think the boy is interesting. Will grandma meet him?" Luo Yuan asked casually.


    "Unless the boy can stay here for twenty-five days, he will go back and forth." Purple coagulation some disdain way.


    "Twenty five days, when I do the second cultivation, I can persist for about a month. He can persist for twenty-five days, and his aptitude and willpower are top-notch!" Luo Yuan said with a bitter smile.


    "So if you can''t even do this, you''re not qualified to see an old woman!" Zi Ning naturally said.


    "In this case, the white phoenix girl can only be disappointed!" Luo Yuan grinned bitterly. He didn''t say anything more and took xianger away.


    Lin Haoming is still waiting, until dark, still no one to inform himself.


    It was the same for the next two days, but people came to see the grandmother one after another. On the sixth day, the four members of the family were finally summoned, which made the four members of the family very happy.


    Seeing them happily follow the girl, Baifeng asked softly, "husband, do we have to continue to wait?"


    "Wait, anyway, there is nothing wrong, at least wait for me to end the punishment of the borer''s sufferings!" Lin Haoming gave a positive answer.


    Seeing this, Bai Feng no longer said anything, just kept waiting.


    In the following days, more people came than before, and many people knew Bai Feng. Of course, all the people who came in also knew Lin Haoming. After all, it was a rare thing to wait here because of the borer. Many people remembered him.


    As time went by, the people waiting for the living room gradually changed from less than 10 people to more than 10 people. Finally, after Lin Haoming had worked for 20 days, he had become more than 20 people waiting. Obviously, with the coming of his birthday, more and more people came to see him.


    This day, from the beginning of the morning, the girl who came to call did not appear until it was almost dark, and no one was summoned, so that the people in the living room gathered to nearly 50, and the waiting room gradually became crowded.


    Many people wonder why grandparents can''t see everyone. After all, every birthday, they arrange for their children or some related people to meet. If they don''t want to meet, they won''t bring them here. At this time, everyone guessed that grandma should be meeting some important person, maybe the state shepherd of a certain state, or other people.


    In fact, there was nothing wrong with people''s conjecture. At this time, the person who met was Zizhen, a state herdsman of gengzhou, who was not the most outstanding or poor among the ten states in Haomiao lake. However, one of the reasons why she was specially taken out for a whole day by her grandmother was that zining and Zizhen, the chief managers of the island, had a good relationship In fact, zining is Zizhen''s daughter. Only a few people know about this relationship. One of the major reasons is that although she is father and daughter by blood, there is actually a grudge between them. Zining''s biological mother was killed by Zizhen''s wife, and zining was lucky. At a young age, she became the servant girl of the old lady, and finally gradually got the old lady It can be said that in the whole Luo family, who is the most influential person among the other surnames, Zi Ning is undoubtedly the person that everyone will immediately think of.The two father and daughter met each other when Zizhen took up the post of gengzhou animal husbandry. However, the mutual recognition was full of gratitude and resentment. Zining could not revenge her mother and kill her father. Therefore, the only condition proposed was that Zizhen killed his wife and recognized her mother. Otherwise, they would not recognize each other. Zizhen expected her daughter to understand. Therefore, in such a strange relationship, every time they met, although However, Zizhen said a lot of words to zining, and hoped that zining could understand, but in the end they could not achieve the goal.


    Therefore, this day is not so much the grandmother of the Luo family entertaining Zizhen, it is more a meeting between zining and Zizhen, and the old lady can take the opportunity to have a rest.


    When it was dark, Zizhen left with disappointment. The old lady looked at Zizhen''s father''s back at once, but she was very concerned and asked, "in fact, you know some things. Your father was not good at intervening in some things at that time, and now his status is impossible to achieve your wish."


    "Old lady, I didn''t expect him to achieve his wish. Since the old lady took me in, I have long regarded this place as my home." Zi Ning looks very calm.


    The old lady also silently nodded: "that''s it, I don''t care about your affairs, but Zizhen is gengzhou animal husbandry after all."


    "I know that I will not let the Luo family suffer because of my interests in gengzhou, especially when the Luo family has only Baifeng as a road master in gengzhou, and he is still disobedient! If necessary, I can find him and let the Luo family take over Bai Feng''s position! " Zi Ning said that the business came up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4007

    Although the old lady does not deal with the specific affairs of the Luo family, she is actually the helmsman of the Luo family. Zining is deeply trusted and naturally talks about this issue.


    "Don''t use your relationship with him! "The old lady shook her head. Obviously, she is still very distressed for this woman.


    "Old lady, in fact, you can not care about my relationship with him!" Zining but again, and the eyes are very firm.


    However, the old lady immediately shook her head and said, "ha ha, you are a good child, but I am not only thinking about the relationship between you and him. You are not a simple man. With you, he knows that Luo family can''t really do anything with him. In order to offset our influence, he has deliberately kept close contact with the Kuizhou Mu family these years He is close to marshal yueqiong. He knows who is really in charge of the vast lake. "


    Hearing this, zining no longer said anything. She knew that when it came to her father''s affairs, she would appear impulsive and not as calm as usual. She subconsciously closed her eyes and let herself calm down a little. Then she suddenly thought of something and opened her eyes and said, "by the way, the old woman, that Baifeng and her husband are still waiting, it has been 21 days! ¡±


    "Oh! Is that guy that was punished by Xiarong with Jiuyou borer? Twenty one days, still waiting for the living room, no shouting, no need to eat? " The old lady was surprised.


    "Xia Rong said to me yesterday that the boy is really capable. He didn''t cry out for 20 days. It seems that he has survived 25 days. It doesn''t matter that he has survived 25 days. It''s no wonder that Bai Feng thinks highly of him." Zining road.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll see the boy when he finishes his punishment!" The old lady agreed while thinking, and then said, "you can check the situation of that boy by the way."


    "Old lady, are you interested in that boy, too?" Zi Ning asked.


    "The girl Bai Feng is unknown to others, but I do understand that she is arrogant and cunning. When she was a child, she grew up with her mother in her mother''s house and was bullied by others. Then she deliberately please me, so that no one dares to bully her again." The old lady suddenly said with a smile.


    "Did she mean to please you?" Zining is a bit of an accident.


    "You girl was cheated by her. At first, I didn''t pay attention to it at first, and then I gradually realized it. However, except for a few people in the Luo family, even if some of my descendants didn''t mean to please me, her father had half of her mind, and it''s estimated that she wouldn''t make such a mess, but she didn''t want to help her father. I''m surprised ¡£¡±


    "Could it be that Bai Feng was angry with her father because she married her deliberately before Baifeng to stabilize the situation of gengzhou Zilu?" Zi Ning asked.


    "Ha ha, how can this be possible? The girl is really angry. There are many ways to deal with it. Well, don''t say it. When it''s time, you can arrange the time." The old lady shook her hand.


    "Yes Seeing the old lady said so, zining also agreed to come down.


    In the living room, after a day, the old lady summoned people again. However, at this time, more than 50 people gathered in the living room. Although we still had to look at Lin Haoming more and more, we were only two ghosts. At last, we ignored the past. After all, today''s people have become more and more advanced in cultivation, and even some experts have reached seven or even eight.


    Some of these people are road owners, some work around the state herdsmen, and some are directly from the other two big families, and these people are generally limited to be met by the old lady.


    Time is still a little past, after the old lady saw more than 30 people a day, the people in the living room gradually fell back to the appearance of more than 30 people.


    At this time, it has been 25 days. On this day, Xia Rong, who has been guarding the waiting room nearby, enters the waiting room rarely. Looking at Lin Haoming who is still sitting there, she says directly, "Lin Haoming, time is almost up. I''ll come to collect the Jiuyou borer in your body."


    Lin Haoming opened his eyes at this time, looked at Xia Rong and nodded silently.


    Compared with more than 20 days ago, today''s Lin Haoming can''t say that he is in good condition and suffering is not a happy thing.


    Xia Rong takes out the original bottle and faces Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming pinches the formula. Then, a group of green shadows slowly spit out from the mouth, and is directly collected into the small bottle by Xia Rong.


    After spitting out all the Jiuyou borers, Lin Haoming took a pill and swallowed it immediately. However, his skin, which was red with resistance to the nine you borer, turned pale.


    At this time, the girl who was in charge of calling appeared again. Her eyes fell on Lin Haoming and Bai Feng, and she said, "Bai Feng, Lin Haoming, grandma, please!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming and Bai Feng looked at each other and at the same time showed a smile.


    As early as when they chose to be punished, they already had a guess in their hearts, that is, the grandmother would be summoned after the punishment. Now it is true. And the punishment of 25 days, to a certain extent, is an opportunity for Lin Haoming to become famous. In the waiting room for at least 20 days, too many people know Lin Haoming, and these people will surely spread the news Go, it can be said that among the younger generation, Lin Haoming has become a man of the day in this short period of more than 20 days."Wait a minute!" Lin Haoming said, and then run a spell, a long breath, this just stood up.


    Although it was only a short adjustment, after he got up again, although Lin Haoming''s face was still pale, the whole person''s spirit was much better. There was no previous depression, and it was not like the appearance that just ended the borer''s suffering.


    Seeing this scene, not only Xia Rong was in front of him, but also more than 30 people who were waiting in the living room also showed their surprised eyes. Many of them compared themselves and soon found that if they were doing the second cultivation, they would never be able to do as Lin Haoming did.


    The girl also widened her eyes at this time, and looked at Lin Haoming in surprise. When Lin Haoming came to her, she reacted and then immediately turned to lead the way.


    With the girl''s smooth journey, she soon reached the top of the mountain.


    Entering the temple on the top of the mountain, both of them were closely examined.


    Although the grandmother herself has the strength of the nine peaks of the netherworld, which can be said to be the strongest of the Luo family, this kind of inspection still has to go through. In a sense, it symbolizes a kind of absolute authority.


    When everything was in order, the two men followed the other maid into the depths of the palace.


    After passing through some courtyards and corridors, we finally arrive at a bright hall.


    Not waiting for Lin Haoming to go in, Bai Feng took a step in excitement, and with some coquetry, she called to one of them: "grandma, you want to die me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4008

    Lin Haoming looks at this grandmother of the Luo family. It is hard to imagine that such a woman, who looks at most in her twenties, is the grandmother of the Luo family, the real controller of the Luo family.


    "What are you doing in a daze?" At this time, Baifeng called to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately saluted the woman and said, "younger Lin Haoming, I''ve met my grandparents! Feng''er has always said that her grandmother is very kind to her. How kind and generous she is. In my impression, I always thought that her grandmother was at least a beautiful woman who looked more than 30 years old. I didn''t expect that she would be like this! "


    "You can say that you have suffered a lot before. You dare to say that to me, but you are not timid." Tan Mi looks at Lin Haoming with a smile.


    "It''s just the words from the bottom of my heart. I''m just telling the truth!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "General Jinling was not as glib as you. I heard that you were hurt in your early years?" Tan Mi looks at Lin Haoming and asks.


    "Yes Lin Haoming admitted, but in his heart realized that he was afraid that the other side had mastered his own affairs.


    "Come here, I''ll show you!" Tan Mi followed with a three point command.


    "Yes Lin Haoming immediately agreed again, but he realized that the old lady was prepared to see herself.


    However, in this respect, Lin Haoming is really not worried. By his means, he can not see through the problem of God''s consciousness of the sea, so he boldly walked over.


    Tan Mi didn''t hesitate to see Lin Haoming. She realized that most of the news should be accurate. If she was cheating, she should not be so calm at this time. However, she still let out a trace of divinity and probed into Lin Haoming''s sea of divine consciousness. She soon found that Lin Haoming had indeed suffered some strange trauma.


    "Ordinary people can''t solve your problems. Maybe the advanced Hades or enter Jiuyou can cure the trauma of your God consciousness sea and help you find your memory!" Tan Mi said after he put away his mind.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "grandma, I don''t really care about this. Many things in the past may have been good in the past, but they may not be better than now."


    "Why?" Tan MI was surprised.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "they say that I am a former member of general Jinlin, and general Jinlin has fallen away. If I really belong to his former Department, I may have to bear the gratitude and resentment of general Jinlin if I remember the past. If I don''t make progress, I''m afraid. I just want to have a good life with my own women, and no one bullies us All right


    "You don''t ask too much!" Tan Mi couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a smile: "grandparents, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I''m really demanding!"


    After hearing Lin Haoming say this, Tan MI was stunned for a moment, and then nodded with a smile: "you''re right. It''s not easy to live a stable life. You are now the head of renyin''s house in Zilu, gengzhou, and you also control the land of the three prefectures. In gengzhou Zilu, you are also a vassal. But I think you''re living on thin ice."


    "Grandma, you are right. My husband is really tired for home. My father is useless!" Bai Feng continues to pull Tami to act coquettishly.


    "It''s useless for a daughter to say that his father is, at least, the master of Zilu." Tan Mi said with a smile.


    "The Lord of the road has no ability to do what he does. If he were my husband, he would definitely be able to take care of Zilu." Bai Feng said deliberately.


    "Ha ha, you girl, you speak directly, but you think about your husband''s family immediately after you get married." Mitan laughs.


    "People are also learning from your grandparents. I grew up listening to your lessons. My biggest wish is to be a woman like you in the future." Bai Feng flattered.


    "A woman like me? Feng''er, it''s very tired, and it''s not easy! " Tan Mi looks at Bai Feng and suddenly becomes a little moved.


    "Even if I''m tired, I''d like to, and I know it''s not easy. Otherwise, there''s only one grandparent like you who has made such achievements in the vast lake, but I hope I can go on!" Bai Feng is very firm.


    "You girl, it seems that you came to me not for your father, but for your husband. Lin Haoming, you can persist for more than 20 days. When you see me, you can still be so energetic. At least you have good aptitude and perseverance. With your ability, it should not be a problem for you to advance to the middle stage of the underworld. Bai Feng is regarded as a child who has grown up and is also the offspring of my blood You can be coquettish to me. Although you are her husband, you can forget what you said before. Tell me, what are your plans in the end With a few words, Tan Mi put aside his family feelings and put forward the interests in front of him. In two words or three, Lin Haoming


    as like as two peas, and the same time, she will not be so emotional.


    Lin Haoming also stopped smiling and said in a positive tone: "the younger generation is the son-in-law of half of the Luo family. The Luo family is in gengzhou. For a long time, there has been only Baifeng as a road master. At present, Zizhen, the state mu, obviously wants to abolish Baifeng. In my estimation, it will be the right time to change Bai Feng. Once Bai Feng leaves, at least half of the next will be from the Mu family As soon as my father-in-law left, I really wanted to make my life difficult. Either I would like to stay with my father-in-law, or I would have to face the encirclement and suppression of the new road owners. I think if I was a member of the wooden family, I would never let me be a person with countless ties with the Luo family"You have just advanced to the second level. The road master needs at least four accomplishments to become a master. Don''t you think it''s too long for you to consider this now?" Tan Mi asked.


    "If we can let Bai Feng keep his present position and let gengzhou Zilu maintain the present situation of separatist regime for a long time, I can become the most powerful party among them for at least 1000 years, and the rest is the accumulation of cultivation. I only need 3000 years, 3000 years, I can advance to four levels!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Three thousand years, it is not too long, not short, but why should I help you because you are Bai Feng''s husband?" Tan Mi asked.


    "I can guarantee that the Luo family''s influence in gengzhou can give full play to the role that the Luo family originally wanted Bai Feng to play. My identity is more straightforward and will not be influenced by other forces." Lin Haoming explained.


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Tan Mi thought for a moment, and finally looked at Lin Haoming and said, "on my birthday, I will let the younger generation under the three levels compete for longevity flowers. As a gift, you are barely qualified to participate. Then you and the Luo family''s children who have three accomplishments will fight for longevity flowers. If you can finally become one of the three longevity flowers, then you just said Yes, I can promise you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4009

    "Longevity flower?" Lin Haoming looks at Bai Feng.


    "This is my grandmother''s 50th birthday. The owner of the family specially got it from Jiuyou place to celebrate her 50th birthday. When it blooms, it happens to be my grandmother''s birthday. If you use one flower, you can keep your youth forever. This is true youth forever. It''s not illusory, so it''s of extraordinary value. My grandmother will use it One, and then give one to the owner, and the last one will be given to an important guest. However, we have not let the younger generation compete for the gift before. " Bai Feng explained in detail.


    "When my father-in-law has succeeded, I will be able to fulfill the promise of my father-in-law, or I will be able to fulfill the promise of my father-in-law before I succeed, or else I will be able to fulfill the promise of my father-in-law Tan Mi warned.


    Lin Haoming can feel the threat in Tan Mi''s words. It is true that she can speak in such a tone for a person who is so high and who is a small person like himself.


    "The younger generation has self-knowledge. I said that my wish is to live happily with my wife." Lin Haoming said again, but Lin Haoming is clear in his heart that he must go down to Jiuyou to save Su Que''er.


    Tan MI was quite satisfied with Lin Haoming''s answer. He suddenly showed a smile and said, "I hope you can remember. OK, since the business is over, would you like to stay with me for a while after feng''er''s birthday?" Tan Mi suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Grandmother, are you telling me the truth?" Bai Feng was a little surprised.


    "After this birthday, I''m going to walk around, maybe for a while!" Tan Mi explains with a smile.


    "That''s great. Feng''er certainly hopes to be with her grandmother!" Bai Feng agreed.


    Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile. He realized that the granddaughter was so powerful that she looked for someone to accompany her, but instead of looking for someone else, she turned to Bai Feng. I''m afraid she is already preparing for the future. At least, he hopes Zizhen can leave a white seal.


    Next, the two women gossip about their daily life. Lin Haoming becomes a spectator. After listening to it for half an hour, he and Bai Feng leave together.


    When they came up, they took one road. When they left, they went down the other road. They arrived near the wharf without any obstruction.


    "Sister Xia Rong!" At this time, Baifeng saw the summer banyan that just passed by and called out specially.


    Xia Rong looked at Bai Feng and waved to the people around him, indicating that they would continue to patrol. He came over and said with a smile, "have you seen the old lady?"


    "Well, my grandmother wants me to stay with her for a while after her birthday!" Naturally, Baifeng will not miss the opportunity to spread the news.


    Xia Rong listened to as expected revealed a little accident, follow a way: "the old lady still loves you very much!"


    "Yes, sister Xia Rong, do you know my sixteenth aunt?" Bai Feng has already seen the other side of the dock, and there is no more Lorraine.


    "She has left the island and is now responsible for the safety of the whole island!" Xia Rong road.


    "Oh Bai Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Naturally, someone is responsible for the safety of this island. There is absolutely no need for such a woman of Luo family. I''m afraid it is more a kind of punishment. This punishment seems to be much lighter than Lin Haoming''s punishment, but in fact, this punishment is the most lethal.


    Take a boat back to the dock on the shore of the lake, and see that twelve Ye Luo town is still here in charge of things here.


    When two people got off the boat, Luo Zhen squinted at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "boy, you really have some skills. You have carried it for 25 days!"


    "By chance!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Lucky? Excessive modesty is not a good thing. You are feng''er''s husband. Are you afraid of people''s concern? Now you are famous. People who come back from the island will mention you. As long as you are the Luo family, no one will dare to touch you unless the Luo family falls down! " Luo Zhen said frankly.


    Before Lin Haoming, you didn''t think about this. However, after a little thought, you immediately realized that you had put a life protecting talisman on yourself. With this identity, I''m afraid it would be like Bai Feng. Although Zizhen wants to move him, she won''t hurt his life.


    When they got back to the residence of Luo, they found that they were not in the house of Luo.


    Asked here servant girl, this just knew, several people all went to Luo Yan mother''s side, and already went yesterday.


    Bai Feng didn''t pull Lin Haoming. She knew that Lin Haoming''s body was a little empty these days. Especially in the face of her grandparents, the pressure of her body and mind was so great that she could perform so well. Bai Feng realized that she had paid more and more attention to him.


    Lin Haoming was really tired, so he went upstairs and fell asleep.


    This sleep went straight to sleep for two nights and one day. On the third day, the sun went up, and then I woke up.After waking up, Lin Haoming felt that the whole person was much more comfortable. Although his body was still a little empty and had not fully recovered, it was much better than before going to bed. Next, it would be almost as well to rest for three or five days at most, which should not affect the competition for longevity flowers later.


    When Lin Haoming left his room and went downstairs, Lin Haoming saw that Bai Feng and others had already returned.


    In the living room on the first floor, four people were there, and they seemed to be talking about something before they went downstairs. When Bai Feng saw Lin Haoming come down, he specially waved to him and said, "Haoming, since you wake up, come here. I, the father-in-law, also have some words to talk with you!"


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed, and immediately walked over.


    Bai Feng winks at Luo Yan, and Luo Yan leaves with Bai Feng and Luo Qing.


    "Before, I only knew that feng''er grew up in the Luo family, and she had a big lady''s temper. I didn''t expect that after I was with you, she would not only have a better temper, but also know how to think about her husband. You have seen her, old lady. Can you tell me what you talked about?" Bai Feng asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t feng''er tell you?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "That girl said, this is her husband''s family thing, before you agree, she won''t say, this girl girl is outgoing, but it seems that she has finally grown up!" As a father, Bai Feng''s words are full of the joy of being a father.


    Lin Haoming was thinking about whether to tell Bai Feng about this matter. Although he knew that sooner or later the other party would have guessed it, but now the matter has not been settled, and he does not know what Bai Feng thinks at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4010

    "May I discuss it with feng''er?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, you talk to her? Well, of course, no problem! " For a long time, Bai Feng was only used by Lin Haoming to win over his daughter''s heart and let his daughter willingly help Lin Haoming. But now Lin Haoming''s words seem that his daughter is not only the object he uses.


    Lin Haoming saw that he agreed and ran upstairs. He pulled Baifeng to his room from three women who were chatting.


    "What are you doing with me in such a hurry?" Bai Feng asked.


    "Your father asked me, what did we say when we met our grandparents?" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "What? Are you asking me to talk to my father Bai Feng asked.


    "Yes, you are father and daughter after all, and if I want to be more successful in the future, it will be easier with your father''s help!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "My father''s behavior is repeated. At present, he is in a disadvantageous situation, so he may really help you. But if he can smell the opportunity in the future, he may not take advantage of you in turn. Although grandma promised to support you, if he thinks that you are still not available in the end, it is not impossible to give up on you!" Bai Feng explained the interest.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "so it is. Feng''er, you didn''t say that. If I can''t do this well, it''s better to live a stable life!"


    "You have never been so confident in front of me before, but now you are a different person." Bai Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Haoming suddenly grabbed Baifeng''s hand and said, "because I saw something else in your eyes, you helped me at the beginning, but at that time, you didn''t have these in your eyes, now you have them!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Baifeng subconsciously retracts her hand and looks at Lin Haoming. Her face turns red. The woman is really shy.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing again, and then he turned and left.


    Seeing Lin Haoming go, Baifeng also showed a smile and said to herself, "this guy is more and more active."


    Lin Haoming returned downstairs, but Bai Feng was still waiting calmly.


    As the leader of the road for many years, Baifeng naturally has his bearing.


    "What you discussed was very quick." Bai Feng said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming sat down and explained with a smile, "feng''er is a straightforward person. If you have any words, you don''t need to beat around the bush. Just speak up!"


    "So you''re going to talk to my father-in-law?" Bai Feng asked.


    "My father-in-law, I want to know where you will go after you leave Zilu, if there is no accident?" Instead, Lin Haoming asked first.


    "I have two choices. The first one is to go to Renzhou. If I don''t come here, I will completely join the Luo family. Later, I can only do things under the guise of the Luo family. Another choice is to return to gengzhou Mu''s command and become an inspector. Before the old master of Zilu, I was already walking in gengzhou, which can be said to be totally demoted." Bai Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Should the father-in-law choose the second way?" Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, you still understand me. When you get to the Luo family, it''s better to hear that it''s the servants of the Luo family, and the worse point is to guard the Luo family. I''m not going to end up as a caretaker for the Luo family!" At this time, Bai Feng seldom revealed some of his own thoughts to Lin Haoming, and did not cover up the decline in his heart.


    Lin Haoming looked at it, pondered for a moment, and then said directly: "grandma, if I offer longevity flowers to her on the birthday banquet, then promise to keep your position temporarily, give me time to grow up, and stand a road master''s position for the Luo family!"


    When Bai Feng heard this, he could not help but take a breath. It seemed that he had known Lin Haoming for the first time. He looked at him again. Then he said, "you are really courageous."


    "In the past, my father-in-law has no need to do anything more convenient for me than before." Lin Haoming explained.


    Bai Feng gazed and nodded: "you''re right. You worry about killing people sometimes, but what''s the meaning of offering longevity flowers?"


    Lin Haoming immediately explained a little about longevity flowers.


    Bai Feng could not help but frown and said: "you mean, on the birthday, you have to compete with others. There are many characters with cultivation in the three ways, and there are only three longevity flowers. You have to be one of them. Do you know the difficulty?"


    "Of course, it''s just that this is the offer from my grandparents!" Lin Haoming road.


    "How sure are you?" Bai Feng asked.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that I can''t use any treasures by seizing longevity flowers. I can only rely on my own skills. I have some opportunities!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s really extraordinary for you to cultivate holy scales and gold armor, but you have just advanced to the second level. There will be many people who are stuck at the top of the three levels. Those people have extraordinary strength. If you have three accomplishments, I have some confidence in you. But now, maybe this is the means of grandma''s deliberately rejecting you. It''s not that she doesn''t agree, but you can''t do it!" Bai Feng could not help shaking his head."What if I did?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "If you can succeed, naturally prove that you have the ability, then according to the agreement there is no loss, but also to you benefaction!" Bai Feng Dao.


    "My father-in-law, I have always asked for help from others, and it is normal for the other party to offer me conditions. I can''t get what I like. I''ll give it to me at no cost." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Bai Feng is also a Leng, again up and down from Lin Haoming to.


    Lin Haoming was still smiling and said, "my father-in-law, I don''t know whether it will succeed or not, but since I have the opportunity, I will try it, don''t you?"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s smile, Bai Feng also calmed down. After a while, he nodded again and said, "you see, things are simpler and clearer than me, and you know how to advance and retreat. It seems that feng''er is really a good choice to follow you."


    "It''s not your choice, father-in-law!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I think so." Bai Feng listened to a bitter smile in his heart. In his eyes, his daughter is obstinate and willful, and does not care about the consequences. Where is a good match? Otherwise, how can he get married casually! I really can''t help myself.


    The conversation between Weng''s son-in-law and Weng''s son-in-law is almost over here. This is a kind of heart to heart conversation, and Lin Haoming understands why Bai Feng doesn''t spend time on her father. Bai Feng does have some skills, but he is too concerned about his immediate gains and losses. Maybe it is because of this that he has come to this end. Lin Haoming no longer has much expectation of Bai Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4011

    There is still half a month to go before his birthday. Because Tan MI has delayed a lot of days, Bai Feng has to take Lin Haoming to her mother''s house.


    Bai Feng''s grandfather has only two daughters. Luo Yan is her youngest daughter, and her eldest daughter is Luo Qiao. She is much older than Luo Yan, ranking 17th among Luo Yan''s generation.


    The reason why Luolin and Bai Feng are tit for tat is that there has always been a deep contradiction between her sister-in-law Luo Qiao and Luo Lin. the difference between them is only about ten years old. It can be said that they compete with each other all the way, and Baifeng is also implicated.


    Before Luo Yan had been in her mother''s house for several days, so this time, Luo Yan did not go together, but Bai Feng took Lin Haoming to her grandfather''s home.


    Bai Feng''s grandfather, whose name is Luo Lang, ranks 15th among his peers. His accomplishments are the four ghosts.


    The four Ming gods were not outstanding in the Luo family''s generation, and they were even ordinary. They were willing to stay in the three ways for a long time.


    In fact, although the Luo family has a solid foundation, most of them, like the grandparent, can advance to the underworld gods. However, less than half of the people who can enter the four paths of cultivation are less than half of them. Therefore, it is quite good for Luo Lang to be advanced.


    Grandmothers'' descendants have a very good status in the Luo family. As long as they are promoted to the God of the underworld, they can be assigned to a house with a fixed income of blood crystal pill. Of course, if a woman marries, then all these will be taken back. Therefore, some women in the Luo family, especially some powerful ones, choose not to marry or only recruit men, such as Bai Feng''s sixteen aunt Luo Lin and her sister-in-law Luo Qiao, one of them has been married to a man, and the other has been alone until now. To a large extent, Luo Yan was married because she was too frequent. When she got married, she was a ghost God. Now, so many years have passed, and her accomplishments are still in two ways.


    The chariot soon arrived at the main city along the lake of a house gathering place, which is also the place where Luo''s children live.


    The animal car stopped in front of the gate of one of the houses. Bai Feng just stepped off the animal cart. Inside the door, a man who looked old and old ran out and said with a smile, "Miss Bai, you are back. The master has been talking about you these days!"


    "Qiu Lao, you won''t wait for me at the door all the time, will you?" Bai Feng asked with a smile.


    "Miss Bai, since the second Miss came back, I knew you were coming back!" Autumn old smile way.


    Lin Haoming got out of the car and found that Qiu Lao looked very kind, but his strength also had three peaks. He was just a housekeeper of the Luo family. He was surprised that he had such strength. At this time, he felt that he might have underestimated the Luo family.


    "Qiu Lao, this is my husband Lin Haoming!" At this time, Bai Feng introduces Lin Haoming, who got off the bus, to Qiu Lao.


    "Well, I heard about it before. Miss Bai has found a good man." Autumn old looking at Lin Haoming, eyes with a little bit of fine.


    "I grew up here when I was a child. I was brought up by Qiu Lao. Without Qiu Lao, it can be said that there is no me now!" Bai Feng said meaningfully.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that the housekeeper of the family was really not a common person.


    "There are four guards on the island in spring, summer, autumn and winter. I don''t know what the relationship between qiulao and them is?" What did Lin Haoming think of? He asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, Miss Bai didn''t tell Uncle?" Old Qiu asked with a smile.


    "No! I''ll tell you when I''m going to bring him here! " Bai Feng explained.


    "So it is. The four guards of the old lady are all women. The old lady does not prohibit marriage, so some people will marry. But if they choose to marry, they will naturally have to leave the island. But if they choose to recruit men, they can settle down in the city. My mother is one of the autumn guards, but she has already fallen down early, leaving me alone Son, thanks to the master''s adoption and upbringing, until now! " Old Qiu explained with a smile.


    "The cultivation of Qiu Lao is not low. It should not be like this now." Lin Haoming looked at him and continued to ask.


    "I wanted to avenge my mother when I was promoted to the God of the underworld. However, although I got revenge, I was also severely damaged and became the appearance of this half old man." Autumn old does not care to say.


    "If Qiu Lao had not been injured, I''m afraid he would not have been stuck in the three ghosts!" Bai Feng said with regret at this time.


    "I''m just a housekeeper. Why do you want to be so good at cultivation? Come on in. The master has been worried about it all the time, and he wants to see his grandson-in-law!" Autumn old set his hands, very open-minded way.


    With Qiu Lao entering the house, the layout of the house is very elegant, and the house is very large. After passing through a long corridor, we directly arrive at the lake surrounded by the house. At this time, a man who is three points similar to Luo Yan is sitting on a big stone beside the lake.


    Seeing someone coming, the man opened his eyes, and then jumped down from the big stone directly. With a smile on his face, he said, "feng''er, you finally remember my grandfather. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I''ve been waiting to see my grandparents on the island. If you really miss me, why don''t you come to see me on the island?" Bai Feng asked in a coquettish tone."You girl, you are more sharp mouthed. I think you forget your family when you have a man!" Luo Lang''s eyes fell on Lin Haoming.


    "Lin Haoming has met my grandfather!" Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "Well, I hear you''ve been up for twenty-five days!" Asked Laurent.


    "A little punishment!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I think it''s worth a little punishment for your reputation. Now the whole Luo family knows you and knows that you have some skills. Lorraine created an opportunity for you, but she was punished. My big girl is very happy!" Said Laurent with a faint smile.


    "It''s just a coincidence!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "No matter it''s a coincidence, or if we make use of it, it''s a beautiful thing to do!" Luo Lang went to Lin Haoming and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Since feng''er has brought you here, it means that she has recognized you. Although feng''er is not a Luo, but I grew up here, I treat her like a granddaughter!" Laurent road.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You understand, well, you are the first time to come, we won''t say much about some troublesome things. Let''s go to Laoqiu and call Qiaoqiao here. Don''t let feng''er go again." Laurent followed.


    "Yes Autumn old agreed and left immediately.


    Next, Laurent took two people to the inner hall and chatted with each other. He did not talk about some of the so-called serious matters, but just enjoyed the relationship at this time.


    An hour later, a woman who is somewhat similar to Luo Yan came in. Needless to say, it must be Luo Lang''s eldest daughter, Luo Qiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4012

    Although she is more similar to Yingluo, she is dressed as a sister.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is Luoqiao, and Luoqiao also has four accomplishments. Like his father, he is also an important descendant in the Luo family. However, Luoqiao has not married up to now, so it is obvious that he intends to exist as the Luo family all the time.


    "Auntie!" Bai Feng saw Luo Qiao and exclaimed in surprise.


    Luo Qiao walked to the niece several steps, hugged her shoulders and looked at it carefully. Then he excitedly said, "you are also advanced to the God of the underworld, good!"


    "Auntie, don''t laugh at me. You''ve all entered the four channels. You''re all masters of your generation." Bai Feng praised.


    "You girl is more and more able to talk. This is your husband, is that Lin Haoming?" Luo Qiao''s eyes also looked at Lin Haoming, as if to see if he could match Baifeng.


    "Lin Haoming has met my aunt!" Lin Haoming this time calm greeting way.


    "You''re not bad. I''ve heard about you. I''ve been happy for a long time. After I''ve been promoted for four times, the whole woman is not good. I''m afraid she''ll only have a grudge in her heart. Fight with me and dream!" Luo Qiaojie airway.


    "Auntie, we can help you to get rid of your anger. Should you show it?" Bai Feng took the opportunity to ask.


    "What do you mean? You were bullied when you were a child. Your aunt didn''t help you out that time. You owe me a lot! Do you have an aunt with anything good Luo Qiao immediately went back to ask for the gift.


    "How could I forget your present, Auntie!" Bai Feng smiles and immediately hands a storage bag to Luo Qiao.


    Luo Qiao looked at it and said with a smile, "my lovely Phoenix knows me!"


    "Well, you don''t think about who I am!" Bai Feng is complacent.


    Lin Haoming found that Luoqiao and Baifeng talk a lot, compared with his mother Luoyan, seems to be more closely related to Luoqiao.


    "They had a good relationship. Qiao''er hasn''t got married yet. Before, feng''er was her own child, but because she was not her own child, feng''er grew up like two sisters." Luo Ming was also sneered at.


    Lin Haoming also found that things are really like this, two women together, chirp, don''t say how happy, Lin Haoming also rarely see this kind of expression on Bai Feng, when facing Luo Yan, maybe Luo Qiao is Bai Feng''s real relative.


    According to Lin Haoming''s understanding of Luo Yan''s character, the woman''s biggest hobby is to be spoiled and let her teach her daughter. I''m afraid that when she was in the Luo family, actually the one who really brought Baifeng was Luo Qiao, and Luo Yan here just continued to enjoy her identity as a daughter of the Luo family.


    The two women chattered, while Luo Lang and Lin Haoming chatted. However, they didn''t talk about anything serious. Instead, they said some common words and asked about Lin Haoming''s life, which can be regarded as understanding the life of his granddaughter.


    After chatting for a while, Luo Lang also prepared a table of delicacies.


    On the dining table, there is constant laughter, which makes Lin Haoming find that Baifeng and them are more like a family. They have a kind of birthright beside their father Baifeng and mother Luoyan.


    This situation also makes Lin Haoming understand why Bai Feng doesn''t know his daughter, and Bai Feng doesn''t like her father very much. As for her mother, she seems to be estranged, because the parents have never been in Bai Feng''s heart. Her real relatives are here, and she is the first man she brought here.


    Lin Haoming looks at Bai Feng and thinks in his heart, is it Bai Feng who really admits his identity? But no matter what, Lin Haoming thinks it''s not bad now, at least in front of him.


    In the evening, Baifeng is pulled directly by Luo Qiao to her room here to sleep with. Lin Haoming is also arranged by Luo Lang to live in.


    According to Bai Feng, she plans to live here in the next few days. As for the VIP Pavilion, she doesn''t want to go back.


    Lin Haoming and Bai Feng have never seen such a relaxed scene together. Bai Feng wants to stay here. Lin Haoming also understands.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming seems to be an entourage, following Baifeng and Luoqiao to visit the mountains and rivers here.


    Every place, Luo Qiao would tell Lin Haoming what Baifeng had done here before, and then Baifeng would expose Luo Qiao''s background. The two women''s laughter never stopped.


    Lin Haoming can feel that Luo Qiao is not a simple character to be able to enter into the four ways among Bai Feng''s elder generation. However, such a person, together with Bai Feng, shows a rare Frank side. Maybe it is just like Bai Feng rarely shows such a side. She may also, or perhaps only in front of the people who grew up with her from such a small age, will show her most simple Face, maybe this is the real family.


    The Luo family is strong, and its strength is accompanied by all kinds of struggles. Along the way, Lin Haoming saw the contempt and even hostility to Luo Yan, and also saw the contradiction between each other for the sake of interests. Therefore, such sincerity may be invaluable to them.


    In a few days, Lin Haoming also met some other relatives of Baifeng, who wrapped up a mother and brother of Luolang. However, compared with Luoqiao, the other relatives were polite, but Baifeng would never show his side when facing Luoqiao. The second master of the Luo family, who had more than ten children and made great contributions to the blood of the Luo family, was Luo Yan and Luo Qiao''s grandfather.This second master and his master Luo Kang are of the same generation, ranking second, so they are called the second master in the Luo family, and this second master, Lin Haoming, can clearly feel a kind of distance.


    This man can be said to be a typical one who is greedy for enjoyment. To a large extent, he has many wives and concubines. There are hundreds of them. Many people can only see each other for many years. In order to manage him, the second master has stipulated the rules for his concubines. Lin Haoming realized that Bai Feng''s hierarchy came from, but in this way, The backyard is well managed.


    Luo Lang''s mother was not a real wife. Although the wife occupied the position of the wife, she had no offspring. Therefore, several concubines of the highest rank, relying on their descendants, played the role of competing for favor.


    When Lin Haoming came, he just felt uncomfortable here. It was not that the second master had a view of himself, but the feeling of hostility between his offspring''s children, which made Lin Haoming uncomfortable. However, Lin Haoming thought carefully that he did not want to leave descendants in the underworld, so he was calm.


    After leaving the second master, Lin Haoming and Bai Feng did not return to Luo Lang''s house, but returned to VIP Pavilion. Because the time was almost the same, Tan MI, the grandmother of the Luo family, would be on her birthday in two days, and it was said that marshal yueqiong, the owner of the vast lake, had arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4013

    On the big birthday, a birthday banquet is held on the island in the middle of the lake. However, only the children of the Luo family and some qualified guests can go to the island. In the main city, there are also special guests who come from other places or have limited qualifications.


    As a matter of fact, on this day, the whole city was decorated with lanterns and decorations, just like the Spring Festival. Every family had a big feast under the gift of the Luo family''s head. Everyone was in a happy scene.


    Today, Renzhou Mu Shi Fang is the grandson of Luo Kang, the head of the Luo family. It can be said that he is the Luo family. Naturally, everything is done according to the wishes of the Luo family.


    Because Lin Haoming and others want to go to the island to attend the birthday banquet, so they took a big boat in the early morning.


    After arriving on the island, there will be a maid on the island to take people to the prescribed position.


    Now the island is also decorated with lights, a row of jubilant scene.


    All the way up the mountain, they finally arrived at the main hall.


    The birthday banquet was held in the square in front of the hall. There were 1080 tables in the whole square. Each table was rectangular and placed vertically. There were many delicious dishes and some delicious fruits on the table. There was a jar of wine at both ends of the table, but there were no seats at the two ends of the table. There were five chairs on the left and right sides of the table. There were ten people in one table There are more than 10000 people.


    Ten thousand people, if all of them are the cultivation of the underworld, it is really a terrible strength. I''m afraid that in addition to marshal Yue Qiong, only the Mu family has this possibility in Haomiao lake. This is why the Luo family is one of the three big families in Haomiao lake.


    The Palace Square at the top of the mountain, which is based on the gate of the palace, is in the shape of "convex". Because the gate is relatively narrow, and two side halls protruding from the left and right sides of the gate, the square paved with white jade floor tiles becomes a "convex" character from a distance.


    This shape also makes people who can sit in this protruding place look particularly dazzling. There are 80 tables arranged here, and the remaining 1000 tables are divided into left and right sides with the 80 tables as the central axis road. Now the 1000 tables are almost full. Obviously, these people were sent to the first place, and then the people living in the VIP Pavilion ¡£


    Such arrangement, more prominent can sit at that 80 table person, the status is extraordinary.


    These 80 tables are also 800 people. They seem to be quite a lot, but they are actually not many. The direct descendants of my grandparents alone will occupy a lot of them. In addition, the great figures from all walks of life, and some talented people who appear in the branches of the Luo family, account for the majority of them.


    As the first 80 table, there are 800 people in the first place. The most important one is in the front and the second is in the back. Everyone''s seat is arranged by Zi Ning. It can be said that the position here largely determines the status of people in the eyes of Luo family and Luo family.


    Of course, there are some people who are not in the 80 tables. After arriving here, Lin Haoming can see at a glance that there are three long tables placed horizontally near the gate. Lin Haoming guesses that only Yue Qiong, Tan MI and Luo Kang can sit on them. After all, he is the master in name, so he can''t even ignore the host.


    As Bai Feng''s husband, Lin Haoming can enter the 80 tables, but the position is in the last section.


    In fact, the 80 tables are divided into three parts. There is a corridor between the front ten tables and the back 20 tables, and a corridor is also reserved for the rear 20 tables and the back 50 tables. This is not for the convenience of walking, but for the purpose of grading.


    When Lin Haoming, Bai Feng and other white belt to the last 50 table position, Bai Feng also followed a bitter smile, but did not say anything, directly sat down.


    Lin Haoming can see that Bai Feng didn''t sit here last time. Now he is arranged here. Obviously, this method of Luo''s family seems to be deliberately beating some people.


    When Lin Haoming was about to sit down, the maid with several people suddenly said, "Miss Bai, the master of Lin''s mansion, your position is not here!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was stunned.


    Bai Feng was also a little surprised. To know that she was only a junior, and she was not named Luo. She realized that the grandmother had arranged this on purpose and did not know what the purpose was.


    It was impossible to disobey such an arrangement. The two men followed the maid and soon arrived at the front twenty tables. At this time, they found that they were arranged to sit with Luo Qiao and Luo Lang.


    Luo Lang and Luo Qiao are also somewhat surprised. How can Lin Haoming and Bai Feng arrange to come here? Although most couples will not be separated, they are already two generations as father and daughter. Although they will treat them separately, they are only one and two accomplishments, so they are arranged here. It is quite unexpected. You should know that most of the tables are Luo Lang''s mother and brother Luozhen is sitting here, but Luozhen itself is very good. The same younger brother, who ranks 18th in the family, is not qualified to sit here because his cultivation is still three.


    "A Lang, how can feng''er and Haoming be arranged here?" Sure enough, before Luo Lang asked, Luo Zhen began to make some strange inquiries.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what grandma is thinking, but at least it''s a good thing." Laurent guessed.Luozhen also nodded, everyone in the Luo family is a group together, so good things are naturally the best.


    There are more and more guests. In addition to the same table, other people are surprised to see two people. Many people also know Bai Feng and Lin Haoming. Some people suspect that Lin Haoming had a good impression on the old lady when he asked to see her before, so he planned to support her.


    People enter here one by one, compared with waiting until the 80 tables are basically full, and the last 10 tables are not slow to come here.


    However, Lin Haoming soon found that even for the ten tables, the visitors were only sitting at the four tables on the left and right sides, and none of the people in the middle and closest to the three tables placed horizontally.


    At the time when everyone is whispering and talking to each other, zining, the manager of Huxin Island, finally comes out of the palace.


    As soon as zining appears, the whole square quickly becomes quiet and everyone''s eyes fall on her.


    After that, she went around and said to the old lady


    With her voice, Lin Haoming saw a woman in her twenties, walking in the middle of the room in a plain blue shirt, with a man and a woman on both sides.


    The woman is Tan MI, and the man wants to be Luo Kang, the owner of the Luo family. As for the woman dressed in a man''s blue shirt, I''m afraid she is the owner of the vast lake, Yue Qiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4014

    It is said that Yue Qiong likes to dress up as a man, but now she does. Moreover, she is full of heroism. She even needs to dress up deliberately to give a sense of heroism.


    As the owner of the Luo family, Luo Kang is quite ordinary in appearance. He is in his thirties, but he is very handsome. However, the children of the Luo family are very long and good-looking, so his appearance can only be regarded as ordinary.


    There are also a group of people around these three people. Among these people, Lin Haoming saw the altitude of Bingzhou Mu that he saw when he arrived here.


    At this time, Baifeng also introduced to Lin Haoming in a low voice.


    Lin Haoming knows that half of the eight state herdsmen gather here. In addition to Renzhou and Bingzhou, there are Fangde, lanchen and Zizhen.


    Lin Haoming saw Zizhen for the first time. He couldn''t help looking at it more. He found that Zizhen was much more ordinary than other state herdsmen. Of course, this kind of commonness is nothing outstanding on the surface.


    Some of the remaining people are important figures from other states. They are generally one of the left and right envoys. There are also representatives of the Mu family. In addition, there are people from the Huang family and some important people under Yue Qiong.


    Most of these people are nine way cultivation. Even if they don''t, they are advanced to the later stage of the Ming God. It can be said that they are the real masters of the vast lake.


    Everyone bowed down to greet him. When he finally took his seat, Lin Haoming found that it was not Tami but yueqiong who was sitting in the middle. This is the rule of the underworld. Although Tan MI is the protagonist of today, but Yue Qiong is there, she must be the real master, because the whole vast lake is hers, unless the moon Hades comes here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you don''t need to be polite. Today is tanmi''s birthday. I''m just a guest. Please do as you please." After Yue Qiong sits down, she gives Tan mi the initiative.


    Tan Mi smiles at Yue Qiong, and then gets up again and says, "thank you for coming to celebrate my old woman''s birthday. Ninety thousand years ago, I still remember clearly that many people were guests of honor, and many people came here for the first time. However, thank you for coming here anyway!"


    Mi also raised his glass freely.


    When they saw this, they all stood up and raised their glasses. All of them, including Yue Qiong, drank them all in one gulp.


    After everyone had drunk, Luo Kang took the initiative to pour a cup, followed by Tan MI and said, "kang''er, on behalf of the Luo family, thanks to grandma Tai''s hard work for so many years. If there was no great grandmother, there would be no Luo family today. I wish my grandmother a long life!"


    "I wish my grandparents a long life At this time, all Luo''s family members, led by the owner of the family, congratulated Tan MI, including Lin Haoming.


    These steps were agreed by the people of the Luo family early in the morning, and they also showed the unity of the Luo family to other guests. Although the struggle for power within the Luo family is fierce, it is necessary to show unity in front of outsiders, otherwise the Luo family will be missed.


    "Granny, this is a gift for you from great grandson!" Luo Kang put down his glass and took out a jade box.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the jade box, but Luo Kang didn''t let everyone wait. Instead, he opened the jade box and saw that there was a gray black stone with some golden spots in it.


    The stone looks as small as a fist. However, Luo Kang''s offering at this time is obviously impossible.


    "Star soul stone!" At this time, the dark charm that has been attached to Lin Haoming for years suddenly woke up and seemed very excited.


    Lin Haoming immediately communicated with his mind and dark charm. For so many years, dark charm has been sleeping to cultivate her spirit, so as to avoid accidents. Lin Haoming even sometimes forgets her. After all, she has no body, and the strength of dark charm is really of little use. Moreover, her memory is broken, and she can hardly help. I didn''t expect that she would have such a reaction at this time.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is the star soul stone. It can help me, but I can wake up all my memories and make my spirit grow stronger." Dark charm yearns for a way.


    "Dark charm, this is a gift from the Luo family''s owner. I can''t get it for you, but since it''s useful for you, I''ll collect it for you when I have a chance." Lin Haoming can only respond in this way.


    "Is there really no way?" Dark charm calmed down a little.


    "There is no way, but it''s not impossible at all!" Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "What can I do?" Dark charm asked.


    "I don''t mean that I''m damaged by the sea of God consciousness. Since this thing is helpful to the spirit, maybe I can let Bai Feng try it!" Lin Haoming preached.


    "Yes, it can be so!" Dark charm also seems to see hope, appears excited.


    Lin Haoming did not go on, because he knew that the hope was not great.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Bai Feng asked by coincidence.


    Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be hesitant, and then replied, "nothing. It''s just that star soul stone. I heard that it''s very helpful to the spirit. I just thought about the damage to my spirit!""Do you want the star soul stone?" Bai Feng was a little surprised.


    "I don''t want to, but I suddenly think that it may be helpful to me. I don''t have such a strong pursuit of the past memory. Why do you know that? But I''m worried that if there is something wrong with the spirit, it will affect my future cultivation and advancement, so it''s still a very contradictory thing!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    Hearing this, Bai Feng looks at Lin Haoming and ponders.


    Lin Haoming took her hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry about me. I still need a long time to get rid of the three accomplishments."


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Baifeng also nodded, but in the heart has obviously written down.


    Then, many important guests took the initiative to send gifts, but only those people who could count could offer gifts, and there were not many precious treasures.


    Just like the star soul stone, which was obtained from the depths of Jiuyou abyss, it is so large and of great value.


    After dozens of people offered birthday gifts, Tan Mi stood up again, raised his glass and said, "thank you for your kindness. I still remember the first time kang''er prepared the Birthday Ceremony for me when he was the master of the family. He got three very precious longevity flowers. Longevity flowers bloomed on the day of my birthday banquet. Now it''s Wannian again, and marigold blooms again a few days ago."


    "Congratulations to grandma, longevity flowers, good luck!" Speaking of this. There are people from Luo''s family immediately.


    Hearing longevity flower, Lin Haoming was also shocked immediately. He knew that it was his turn to test him next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4015

    "After picking marigold, it must be stored for a day, which can be preserved, otherwise it will be highly toxic. This time, there are three longevity flowers. Yesterday, I have ordered someone to pick the flowers. Now it is just one day. Longevity flowers are placed in three jade boxes at the foot of the mountain. I plan to use these three flowers as a small color Tan Mi said with a smile.


    "Longevity flower as a colorful head, old lady, are you too big?" After hearing from the sky, I can''t help but be surprised. You know, this thing is extremely precious to him.


    "Gaozhou animal husbandry, don''t worry. When I finish, longevity flower itself is extremely precious. This time I will only leave one and leave two. One will be given to the best person in the family for ten thousand years, and the other one will be given to all the guests. As for the lottery, there are many younger brothers in my family in recent years, so I plan to compare them ¡£¡± Tan Mi Dao.


    "Granny, I don''t know how you plan to take the exam?" Luo Kang asked intentionally.


    "It''s very simple. Only your grandson generation can''t participate. Those who are higher than this generation can''t take part in it. Those who have already achieved four accomplishments can''t participate. The rest, as long as they are from the Luo family, can participate." Tan Mi said.


    "Grandmother, can my husband attend?" At this time, Lin Haoming met before, Bai Feng''s thirty third aunt Luo Xiao stood up and asked.


    "Ha ha, of course. He is your husband and half of Luo''s family. Let alone him, even feng''er''s husband, Lin Haoming, is also eligible to participate!" Tan Mi deliberately aimed at the same thing, Lin Haoming said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help but open his eyes. He didn''t expect to be mentioned by Tan MI on such an occasion, although he was famous enough these days.


    When Tan Mi said this, many people immediately looked at him. Lin Haoming realized that this grandmother was so powerful that she called her name in public. He was completely imprinted with the mark of the Luo family. I''m afraid he can''t do it without leaving the Luo family.


    "As long as you are from the Luo family, you can participate. Of course, if you don''t have the realm of the underworld God, you can go down the mountain directly. When the time comes, you will take out three jade boxes. When zining announces the beginning, you can fight for it. The last three people who bring the jade box to me are the winners. The winners are wanshouhua, but they can Choose one of the gifts you sent me as a reward. It''s not as good as marigold, but it''s definitely a reward. All the gifts you''ve sent are very valuable. " Tan Mi said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect such a reward. Originally, he thought he couldn''t get the star soul stone. Now it seems that there is a real opportunity. Although there are many gifts given by him who are also greedy, and even have treasures to help him cultivate, dark charm can be regarded as his spiritual sustenance. Naturally, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to choose anything else.


    "Grandma, let''s fight together. What should we do in case of a heavy hand?" At this time, Luo''s children began to speak again.


    "In this competition, everyone can''t rely on treasures and pills. They can only rely on their own skills and fight with bare hands. If someone is really injured, it''s not good at learning skills. Of course, there will be elders watching along the way. In addition, all people can only come up along the mountain road, and can''t fly away." Tan Mi explained.


    Faced with this rule, many people are eager to try.


    "Well, if you want to participate, you can go down the mountain and wait. All the others, don''t mention it. While we drink, we watch these little guys perform!" Tan Mi said with a smile.


    "Don''t be ashamed of me, granddad!" At this time, Fang de specially called Fang Zhen to the front of him to teach him a good lesson.


    "Grandfather, there are so many people. Xiaoxiao is really. Why should I be so active that I have to take part in it?" Fang Zhen is not serious at all.


    "You son of a bitch, if you lose, I won''t teach you a lesson later!" Fangde heard, immediately angry, toward his butt is a foot.


    "Grandfather, I understand. I will try my best, but if I can''t fight, don''t blame me!" Fang Zhen immediately agreed with some fear.


    There are many people like Fang Zhen and Fang de here.


    Lin Haoming occupied it, and Luo Lang also patted him on the shoulder and said, "grandma has mentioned you. You should be careful, don''t be beaten down!"


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be soft hearted at that time. If anyone dares to find you, I will go to him." Luo Qiao this time, the language is more domineering.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing, and then walked down the mountain.


    "Mi''er, there are hundreds of relatives, and there are hundreds of them. Who do you like?" Yue Qiong seems to be interested in this competition, and she is the only one here who is qualified to be called tanmi.


    "I just see that the younger generation is slack, so I want to train them! For a while, I didn''t look after anyone! " Tan Mi said with a smile.


    "You are dishonest. Among the old sisters, you have the most ghost thoughts!" Yue Qiong said with a smile.


    Tan Mi also laughed and then asked Luo Kang, "kang''er, you are the master of the family. Do you think those people have a chance?"


    "Granny Tai, I think that luoren, Luoyun and Luoding have the most opportunities. Luoyun is the better one among my grandchildren, while Luoding is the older one of the great grandchildren. She has already had three top accomplishments and is also the leader of that generation. As for luoren, although it is a side branch, it is really excellent. It is only a matter of time before we can advance the four ways. I think he will become one of them In addition, if you include the son-in-law of the Luo family and the grandson of Fang zhoumu, Fang Zhen has a chance. " Luo Kang Dao."What about the Lin Haoming that your grandmother just mentioned?" Yue Qiong asked suddenly.


    "Yue Shuai, Lin Haoming is only a second cultivation, and I heard that he was just promoted to the second level. My grandmother should just take him as an example. After all, he did have some interesting performance before, but to win among so many people, although there are three places, the chance is very small." Luo Kang replied with a smile.


    "You still don''t know your grandmother. She won''t mention people for no reason, especially on such occasions. I haven''t heard of such a colorful head before." Yue Qiong said as she looked at Tan Mi as if she wanted to see if her guess was correct.


    Tan Mi still just smiles and doesn''t answer Yue Qiong''s meaning.


    When Luo Kang saw this, he thought about it. Although he was the master of the Luo family and had been for tens of thousands of years, he was very self-conscious. The identity of his eldest grandson was very important for him to become the head of the family. He was obedient. Although his ability was not outstanding, he would not make mistakes. He was relatively conservative in doing things. However, his opinions were far from satisfactory If too grandma, is this really the person that too grandma sees? For a while Luo Kang was also interested in Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4016

    Lin Haoming arrived at the foot of the mountain with the crowd.


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain, zining commanded the guards to put three jade boxes on three big stones that had been put in the early morning.


    All the people who went down the mountain were blocked out of a hundred feet. Obviously, they couldn''t get too close. They had to wait for Zi Ning to speak.


    "Brother Lin!" Lin Haoming is thinking about how to do it himself, and suddenly Fang Zhen comes and pats himself on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised. What does this grandson of the state shepherd mean.


    "My grandfather ordered me to succeed. There are three flowers. How about working together?" Fang Zhen asked with a smile.


    "How to cooperate?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At the beginning, I was sure to be besieged. When I came down, I had surveyed the terrain, and there were several places where I could hide and attack." Fang Zhendao.


    "The people of Luo family are more familiar with the terrain here than you are!" Lin Haoming shook his head directly.


    "I know, so we are not sneakers, but squatting in these places to be finches!" Fang Zhen still smiles.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but look at the boy again. Unexpectedly, this guy is very cunning. In the face of such a cunning person, Lin Haoming asked cautiously, "how do you find me?"


    "It''s impossible for me to say that you don''t have any ability, but you just have two accomplishments. Those really powerful masters will still ignore you, so they will find you safe. If only one is snatched, I won''t suffer any loss. Of course, the most important thing is that I don''t know anyone here You


    "You are quite frank Hearing this explanation, Lin Haoming has a feeling of crying and laughing.


    "I am your uncle 33!" Fang Zhen said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming only felt that this guy was shameless, which made him think of Fang Heisha. Could Fang''s surname be so shameless, but Fang was more cunning than Heisha.


    In two people have not yet agreed down, Zi Ning but said: "well, I count three, you start, who is illegal, then don''t blame me impolite."


    "How about it?" Seeing that it was about to start, Fang Zhenli asked.


    "Yes Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Good!" Hearing this, Fang Zhen immediately nodded with a smile.


    At this time, zining has begun to shout: "three 2 One! "


    With the "one" cry out, suddenly only a small part of the hundreds of people rushed directly towards the three jade boxes.


    Fang Zhen waits for Lin Haoming to hide together. Unexpectedly, Lin Haoming rushes up.


    "Madman!" When Fang Zhen saw it, he was furious.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already rushed to the jade box closest to him. At the same time, he had used the golden scale armor and covered himself with a layer of golden scale armor.


    In fact, there are many people like Lin Haoming who have some means. Those who can rush up have some skills. Those who think they can''t do it can''t go up. Most of them are waiting for the leak.


    Because of this, Lin Haoming decided to rush directly, regardless of how much he was.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t rush too fast. His target jade box was quickly taken by a man with three accomplishments. The man also performed some skills, and his skin was black and shiny, as if it were iron and steel.


    However, after the man snatched it, several people rushed to besiege him. Lin Haoming was one of them, and the man was also very strong. However, he was besieged by several people, and obviously he couldn''t bear it. Finally, a giant man got the jade box.


    The giant Han was not in the form of a giant Han, but also used some skills to become tall and strong. After this, the giant Han''s strength increased greatly. The iron man was beaten on the back by him. Not only was the jade box taken away, but he didn''t get up for half a day. Obviously, he had no chance.


    After getting the jade box, Juhan soon became the target of other people''s siege. However, he didn''t entangle with others, and directly ran away from them to rush up the mountain.


    Although he is huge, his speed is not slow. Lin Haoming and others can only catch up with him. However, Juhan has not been rushing for a long time. Those who didn''t start at the beginning have already been blocked on the mountain road.


    As a result, Juhan immediately fell into the siege. Although he was fierce, he could not bear the siege. After a while, he could not hold on to it. Finally, he was beaten several times. Finally, the jade box was robbed.


    It was a woman who robbed the jade box this time. The woman had turned into a strange shape, and her whole body was covered with a thick layer of hard skin. I don''t know whether the woman is like this, or what kind of skills she practices has created this appearance.


    The woman''s hand was extremely flexible. After grabbing the jade box, she dodged the people around her easily, and then went all the way to the mountain. Obviously, she planned to rush to the top of the mountain by relying on her body method.


    But hundreds of people, the weakest of them all have the cultivation of the underworld God. All of them have lived for at least several thousand years. Which one is a real fool.


    Seeing a woman, she immediately jumped out of the so-called hiding places on the mountain. As a result, she hid for one wave, and the second wave could not escape at all. After being cut off, she realized that she was not as strong as the two before, so she threw the jade box out of her hand.But she did it on purpose, because she found that another group of people were attacking another person who had snatched the jade box, so the two jade boxes fell together, and the scene suddenly became more chaotic.


    The two sides scrambled for two jade boxes together, and the fight between them became more intense. However, chaos also had the advantages of chaos. Under fishing in troubled waters, a man suddenly rushed out like lightning and grabbed both jade boxes.


    Lin Haoming looks at the guy who uses the strange body method. He is not Fang Zhen and who is it. No wonder this person finds himself to join hands. It turns out that he has such means.


    However, after he snatched it, Lin Haoming found that he had thrown it all the time to himself.


    Suddenly Lin Haoming realized that the boy was going to sacrifice himself to lure others to fight for it. Sure enough, this guy had no good intentions at the beginning.


    Lin Haoming was stunned, but suddenly a figure flashed. The woman who had deliberately thrown out the jade box rushed to the front, took the jade box in her hand, and then rushed up the mountain with Fang Zhen.


    When the others saw it, they rushed madly.


    At this time, the two people who wanted to hide in front of him were really weird.


    But just before he reached the top of the mountain, he saw a man standing on a relatively narrow mountain pass, and he knew in his heart that as long as he passed through here, he could almost say that he had won.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4017

    The mountain crossing is only three feet wide with rocks on both sides. It can be said that it is the narrowest part of the whole mountain road. As long as you pass here, there is no difficulty in climbing the mountain. However, the man standing here early in the morning clearly shows that he has absolute confidence in himself and can snatch it down.


    In fact, this person is no one else. Luo Kang, the head of the Luo family, mentioned that he was most likely to get the jade box.


    As an offshoot of Luo family, he knew from a young age that there was also a gap between the collateral and his immediate children, because in this way, he worked much harder than ordinary people, and he was more tolerant and seize opportunities.


    In this competition, he was sure to win. He wanted to show everyone that although he was a branch of the Luo family, he was the most promising young generation of the Luo family.


    At this time, he urged the skill, and his whole body was covered with a layer of silver scale armor. He saw Fang Zhen who was rushing up and was ready to shoot.


    Fang Zhen also saw Luo Ren waiting for work early. Just when two people were about to face each other, Fang Zhen suddenly gave a big drink, and then his body suddenly turned into several figures, as if he had to rush from several directions. For a while, he couldn''t tell which was which.


    Luo blade saw this, he also made a move, his whole person turned into a silver light, diving down from top to bottom, as if to beat back Fang Zhen with one blow.


    But soon the people who looked at the square above found that Luo Zhen didn''t hit the other side, and Fang Zhen rushed directly.


    "Wrong?"


    When most people thought so, they soon found out that luoren''s target was not Fang Zhen at all, but the woman closely following Fang Zhen.


    I saw the silver light suddenly hit the woman, the woman flew out, hit the rock hard, and the jade box in his hand had arrived at luoren''s hand.


    After luoren got the jade box, he didn''t stay, because the pursuer was behind him. He ran quickly to the mountain.


    At this time, after crossing the mountain crossing, there are still some people behind, blocking the steps to the top of the mountain. There are many people here, and Fang Zhen is not sure to rush up.


    When he saw Luo Ren coming, he immediately said, "join hands


    "Good!" Luo Ren agreed, and the next two started together.


    As long as you step on the square, you will win. This is the last hurdle. In fact, the people who stay here do not have much strength.


    As soon as Luo blade made a move, Fang Zhen flashed and rushed directly up.


    In this scene, Fang De''s face was not good-looking, and he obviously felt that his grandson was somewhat shameless.


    Luo Ren didn''t care. His strength was much stronger than these people. Although people besieged him, it was not difficult to rush up.


    As a result, just blink of an eye, the blocking people did not stop, the pursuit of people did not catch up, watching two people are successful.


    In this way, all the people came to the mountain pass before and blocked it completely. There was only a jade box left. They were bound to get it.


    Lin Haoming also mixed in these people, before he did some mistakes, did not expect that Luo blade actually did not shake hands.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming has been learning about the strength of the Luo family''s children since he knew about the competition for longevity flowers. He saw that the strongest luoren didn''t go down the mountain, but at the entrance of the mountain road. So he didn''t go to pick up the jade box. He thought that luoren would not stop the first Fang Zhen.


    At present, he was forced to a desperate situation, only the last jade box, he could only do his best.


    At this time, the jade box was still halfway up the mountain. The owner of the jade box had changed several times. Obviously, no one wanted to miss the last one.


    More than half of the people have withdrawn or just watched from afar. They have either failed, or they know they are not rivals, but there are still more than 100 people competing.


    When the jade box arrived at the mountain pass, all the people looked at each other. Hundreds of people blocked up the narrow mountain pass. If they wanted to pass, they were just talking about dreams.


    "There is only one jade box. There were two before. One was taken away by the side branches and the other was taken by the relatives. Today is the birthday of my grandparents. If her descendants can''t even get one of them, what''s the matter? All the descendants of grandparents, we''ll work together to keep this one!" At this moment, a man came up from below and drank to the people''s Congress.


    His words immediately awakened many people. Then, a woman who looked weak in appearance but not small in practical means also said, "Xiaoding is right. As a grandparent''s descendant, he can''t be disgraced. He is willing to stand here."


    Lin Haoming looked at these two men, one named Luoyun and the other named Luoding. Both of them had been explained by Bai Feng. Among the descendants of the Luo family, they were both powerful. They were the leaders of today''s young people.


    As expected, they said so. Suddenly, the crowd originally crowded together was divided into two sides. There were more than 30 people on Luoyun and Luoding side, and nearly 100 people on the other side. Lin Haoming was also among the nearly 100 people.


    Seeing that there were still many people on the other side, Luo Ding continued: "OK, next you want to make enemies with us. Although you will stop us, if you are not willing to leave, you will be given half a quarter of an hour to consider. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."Hearing this, there were nearly 100 people, many of them hesitated. On the side of Luoding and Luoyun, some people began to clamor. Some people couldn''t help but leave. As someone left, more and more people left. After a while, only 20 people were left, and there were seven or eight less than each other.


    However, these more than 20 people are also good players, obviously do not want to miss this opportunity.


    "Good, good, since you are going to be against us..."


    "Why the enemy? You have to know, those people go not because of you, but because of your grandparents, she let you here can flaunt their power here, grandmother called my name, recognized that I am Luo family identity, then I am qualified to be here, even grandparents all recognized me, even grandparents all recognized our identity, why do you say we are enemies of the Luo family, you say these words, encourage the family What do you think about internal antagonism? In front of so many guests that we are enemies, what do you pay attention to? " In Luoding words did not speak, suddenly Lin Haoming opened his mouth, and it was a deadly accusation.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Luo Ding''s face turned pale. He had not considered so much before. At this time, he was pointed out by Lin Haoming. He realized that he had made a mistake. His eyes looked higher, as if he wanted to see his grandmother''s expression on himself, but he couldn''t.


    "Lin Haoming, Xiaoding just said this time. Don''t..."


    "What? I''m not talking about this incident. Is it true that you ordered others to leave, or do you have any idea? " Lin Haoming even counter confrontation, he is completely with these so-called direct line children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4018

    Luo Yun also knows that it''s hard to talk at this time, and she is also an accomplice. I''m afraid that in the eyes of her grandparents, she will have bad luck.


    "I didn''t really think much about it before! But I am willing to give everything for the Luo family. Don''t slander me with my simple ideas. " Luo Ding explained.


    "If you don''t slander you, do you want to sacrifice for the Luo family and give up this fight?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You want me to give up, you dream, you want to give up, why don''t you give up?" Luo Ding called.


    "Why should I give up? This is the qualification I should have. Even though I am the lowest one here, you have deprived so many people of their qualifications just now! " Lin Haoming exclaimed.


    "You die!" Luo Ding was questioned like this by Lin Haoming. He got angry and punched Lin Haoming directly.


    Lin Haoming had long expected that Luoding would shoot at him, and immediately made a double fist attack.


    The two fists collide with each other. It is clear that Luo Ding, who has three accomplishments, flies backwards. On the contrary, Lin Haoming just takes a step back and stands firm.


    Seeing Luo Ding fall down, Lin Haoming is relieved.


    Among the people Bai Feng introduced to herself, Luo Ding is one of them. In fact, he is not good at hard hitting. The most skilled one is endless strange transformation. However, this person''s personality is extremely easy to be angered. Lin Haoming is making use of this to build his prestige.


    For others, Luo Ding, who only saw three roads, was beaten away in the most fair situation when he met Lin Haoming, the second way.


    "The three accomplishments are nothing more than that. Can more than 30 of you really be better than more than 20 of us?" Lin Haoming deliberately ridiculed.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, Yue Qiong looked at the following performance and said with a laugh: "mi''er, you descendants are inferior to each other. That Lin Haoming is really interesting. No wonder you will pay attention to him."


    "It''s just that I''ve been taken care of by my elders too much and I don''t need to be tempered, so I have to polish it. Although it''s a bit humiliating, it''s a shame." Tan Mi said with a smile.


    "I want this Lin Haoming!" Yue Qiong suddenly said.


    "My sister Qiong, all the good things are taken away by you. You can''t think about my sister. Today is still my sister''s birthday!" Tan MI, listening, deliberately put on a pitiful look.


    "You, I said you are the one who will take advantage of you. Forget it, I won''t argue with you. But if you don''t use this grindstone, don''t lose it, or leave it to me!" Yue Qiong said with a smile.


    "I want to take good care of this grindstone." Tan Mi said with a smile.


    Yue Qiong listened to her, a rare white eye, no longer talking.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and Luoyun have a few back and forth, Luoyun found that her mouth is not sharp, which makes her more angry.


    "There''s nothing to say. If you don''t say anything, you can see the truth. Don''t be afraid. When they faced luoren before, there was nothing we could do. What were we afraid of?" Lin Haoming see this, immediately take the initiative to call up, the rest of the people also know, only to solve first, they are saying.


    "You guys, fight Lin Haoming with me, and kill him first!" Seeing this, Luo Yun also called, and then five or six people rushed to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is not able to deal with three people in the face of Lin Haoming''s back attack. In fact, Lin Haoming has the ability to deal with more than three people in the face of Lin Haoming.


    So there was a strange situation in the whole scene. No one wanted to snatch the jade box. Instead, they decided to decide whether to win or not.


    Although there were more than seven or eight people in the direct line, the number of people who besieged Lin Haoming was almost the same. After the real fight, it was immediately found that the people left behind, whether they were the offshoots or the relatives, were the most powerful. At once, the direct children were at a disadvantage. Luo Yun had to send the people who besieged Lin Haoming to deal with others She and another one are left to hold down Lin Haoming.


    Without so many people taking turns, Lin Haoming''s pressure was reduced a lot, and relying on the defense of holy scale and gold armor, he gradually became more and more handy.


    As time went on, the fighting between the two sides became more and more fierce, and more and more people withdrew. Half an hour later, only a dozen people were left, and among these more than ten people, the number of direct descendants was still one less.


    Luo Yun can no longer besiege Lin Haoming, and can only deal with them with other people, and we obviously do not want to let go of these direct children.


    In despair, Luo Yun fought with others like crazy. When she finally had to quit, there were only three people left on Lin Haoming''s side, including Lin Haoming.


    "We''re the only ones left. We don''t know their names yet?" Jade box on one side, no one to take, Lin Haoming toward the remaining two people arched asked.


    "Luogu, luoren is my cousin!" A tall man spoke first.


    "Mingdu, my wife is the descendant of my grandparents. I''m afraid I will be criticized when I go back!" Then, another handsome and extraordinary man also laughed at himself.Lin Haoming guessed that this Mingdu should be in the Luo family, but it seems that he still has ambition in his heart, and being able to stand here has shown some.


    "Well, in this case, we will rely on our own abilities to leave the jade box. Lin will not complain if he loses!" Lin Haoming road.


    "That''s exactly what I want. I''ve been aiming at my cousin at the beginning, but now I look down on others!" Luo Gu laughs.


    "So is Ming Mou!" Mingdu follows the road.


    Finish saying that three people stare at the jade box together, then start together.


    As soon as they fight, Luogu and Mingdu work together to deal with Lin Haoming. Obviously, they all see that although Lin Haoming has only two accomplishments, his strength is not weak. They intend to kick Lin Haoming out first and then fight with each other.


    Lin Haoming also guessed that two people will have such a mind, a sudden increase in pressure.


    These two people can finally stay, is absolutely the strength of the three is very outstanding, against a person, Lin Haoming do not know whether to win, now two on one, Lin Haoming self-control, without any help with treasures, can not win.


    So, after insisting on a few moves, he deliberately sold half a flaw. Mingdu slapped Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming flew out and fell on the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Haoming is knocked down, but Luogu takes the opportunity to get the jade box and follow him to the mountain.


    Mingdu had a slight advantage in body method, and soon caught up with him in front of the steps. Immediately, the two men started a final fight here.


    The jade box can''t be included in the space items. Luogu can only fight with Mingdu by hanging it on his waist. However, when the fight between them is most intense, a figure suddenly comes to him, and without the attention of the two people, he jumps up the steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4019

    "You two, I''ll give in." Lin Haoming said to the two people at the foot of the steps. He seemed to be apologetic.


    Lin Haoming, who was injured intentionally by Mingdu, did not withdraw. He knew that it was difficult to win with one-on-two, so he was deliberately injured and made two people think that they were incompetent. In the end, he suppressed the injury and won the attack.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that his final victory is not so glorious, but he has done enough before, and he really has no other way.


    This way, Lin Haoming also took great pains. If he has absolute strength, he doesn''t need to be like this. If he sees the opportunity like luoren, he can take things and leave.


    Two people looked at Lin Haoming''s victory and sighed helplessly, but they didn''t mean to blame Lin Haoming.


    "No matter what, it''s brother Lin. if you win, we''ll be convinced that we lose!" Luo Gu is magnanimous after sighing.


    "Yes, if you lose, you lose!" Although Mingdu was sorry, he didn''t have so much resentment.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming arched his hands at the two men. Then he went to the front, held up the jade box and said to tanmi, "younger Lin Haoming, I wish my grandparents a long life!"


    "Good, very good. You did a good job and didn''t let me down!" Tan Mi opens the jade box and looks at a small white flower that looks very inconspicuous inside and praises Lin Haoming.


    "They are all respected by grandparents!" Lin Haoming flattered him.


    "Well, all three winners are out. In order, what do you want?" Tan Mi''s goal is to win three people.


    "Grandma, I want sky Shadow crystal!" Fang Zhen smiles.


    "Good!" Tan Mi immediately took out a box and threw it to him.


    "Thank you, grandma!" Fang Zhen didn''t look at the things in the box, but put them away.


    Fang de looked at him and couldn''t help saying, "this is a worthless thing!"


    Fang Zhen just laughs at him and doesn''t care about his grandfather''s accusation.


    "Granny, I want to get a pulse pill!" Luoren road.


    "This is not from the gift I received!" Tan Mi Dao.


    "Grandma, please give me a gift!" Luo Ren bowed and saluted.


    "Good, you keep it. I hope you can advance to the fourth level as soon as possible." Tan Mi didn''t feel embarrassed. He gave it to him directly.


    "OK, Lin Haoming, what do you want?" Tan Mi asked.


    "Grandma, I want the star soul stone!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, your Divine sense sea is damaged. You want to use this thing to help you, but your situation is complicated. The star soul stone may not be useful!" Tan Mi nodded.


    "I always want to try it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Now that you speak, I will not refuse!" Tan Mi immediately gave Lin Haoming a gift from Luo Kang.


    When Lin Haoming opened the box, he saw that it was the star soul stone he had seen before. He was also relieved and said to tanmi, "thank you very much, grandma."


    After receiving something, this competition, which was originally used as a boost to the fun, is over. Naturally, there are other entertainment programs.


    Lin Haoming returned to his position. After sitting down, Bai Feng also asked, "how are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to rest for ten days and a half months." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haoming, you did well before, but this offended all the children of the lineage!" Laurent slightly frowned, obviously as a grandparent''s descendants, he also had some discomfort.


    "Dad, you can''t see. My grandparents just said a few more words to Lin Haoming just now. It''s clear that they want to promote him. As for why, it''s obvious that the children of later generations are not competitive and need to be polished." Luo Qiao is to see very accurate, to the point.


    "Maybe, but for Haoming, there will be obstacles!" Laurent shook his head.


    Lin Haoming just smile, of course, there will be obstacles, but obstacles also help, at least on the side of collateral and relatives, may affect some people.


    As the birthday banquet continued, a steady stream of fine food and wine was delivered. After the injury was suppressed, it was more relaxed.


    "Did you end up being hurt on purpose?" Bai Feng asked Lin Haoming.


    "I think so." Lin Haoming admitted.


    "You have a lot of fighting experience. I understand that, but you can''t practice such fighting experience in gengzhou Zilu. If you take the star soul stone, what will you do then?" Bai Feng was a little worried and asked at this time.


    "Feng''er, now you don''t want you before. Are you worried about my leaving?" Lin Haoming looks at her like a smile.


    Bai Feng was said by Lin Haoming to be the center of thinking. She was a little angry, but Lin Haoming took her hand, and then leaned to her ear and said, "no matter what purpose you have in the future, the relationship between you and me has been so deep, you don''t want to leave me."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a bully!" Bai Feng breaks free of Lin Haoming''s hand.


    At this time, two people began to fight for each other''s initiative, and in other people''s eyes, two people seem to be unspeakable love.The birthday party starts at noon and continues into the evening.


    Near midnight, at this time, the longevity flowers presented by Lin Haoming were taken out again.


    In the past, the gifts of longevity flowers were used as the finale. This time, although there were more fights among the younger brothers of the Luo family, the finale did not change.


    Longevity flower is a treasure, even the state herdsmen here are eager for it.


    Tan Mi took the jade box containing longevity flowers, looked around, and finally looked at Zizhen. Then he said with a smile: "zizhoumu, since 50000 years ago, I started to hold the ten thousand year birthday. Every time you come, at first you were the road master, later became the left envoy of gengzhou, and finally became the State animal husbandry. This time is the fifth time, and the time of 50000 years is not so Easy, this longevity flower will be given to you


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. law Zizhen got up and took the marigold. But looking at Tan Mi''s eyes, there was a trace of incomprehension. He didn''t know why Tan Mi had sent her marigold, but he thought it was of some other purpose. In his opinion, there should be someone who came here with more opportunities than him. However, he could not refuse the longevity flower.


    Longevity flower does not really prolong life for thousands of years, but gives people a long-term vitality. After using it, the whole person will have incomparable vitality. No matter what you practice or do, you will be promoted. It can be said that the whole person is in a state of extremely strong vitality.


    "This second flower, tanyue, I heard that you are only one step away from the seven paths. This longevity flower is for you. I hope you can go further!" At this time, Tan Mi sent out the last flower.


    Lin Haoming looked at tanyue, but he didn''t expect that this relative could get longevity flower. If he owned this longevity flower, not to mention breaking through seven channels, I''m afraid it would be possible to advance to eight in ten thousand years.


    Many people see this scene, can''t help but guess that the Luo family is going to have a big show in Dingzhou and gengzhou?


    For Lin Haoming, the two people who got longevity flowers have something to do with themselves, perhaps not intentionally, but for themselves, this is the result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4020

    At the end of the birthday party, people left Renzhou one after another.


    Lin Haoming is still suitable for Bai Feng to walk with him. After arriving at gengzhou Road, Bai Feng and Lin Haoming talked freely. However, the content of the conversation did not mean much to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming could feel Bai Feng''s reluctance. However, he could only swallow bitter fruit. He did not dare to resist and did not even know what to do, or hoped that someone could teach him He.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally understood that Bai Feng had some abilities, but he was only an executor. He had the reputation of the first war general under Zizhen in those years. But in recent years, these had gone away from him, and Baifeng was relatively selfish, which was the reason why he came to such an end.


    After returning to renyin mansion, Lin Haoming found the opportunity to enter the closed room alone.


    Now Baifeng can''t follow Lin Haoming. She is used to Lin Haoming''s practice.


    This time, Lin Haoming directly released the dark charm, and at the same time took out the star soul stone.


    Dark evil spirit has been excited for a long time. Although it is only in the spirit state, it is also very excited to walk around the star soul stone.


    "Dark charm, what''s going on here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, what you don''t know is that this star soul stone has the ability to regenerate me." Dark charm excited way.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "It''s very simple. It can recast my spirit, so that I can completely merge after taking other people''s bodies, instead of attaching them. Moreover, it has certain ability to repair spirits. Maybe my memory can be restored." Dark charm explained.


    "Oh? Is it still useful? You''re not a bimonthly mainland person, are you? " Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know, but I think it should be. In recent years, apart from knowing the vast lake, I really can''t remember anything. However, some things sometimes flash in my memory. I think I may come from Jiuyou continent." Dark magic way.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. After all, the dark spirit was quite special. In other words, those trapped demons in the temple of war god were special. Even Lin Haoming doubted whether they were from the nine hell abyss. Otherwise, why build a temple of war god to collect them?


    "How do you use it?" Lin Haoming also knew that it was impossible to have a result for a while, so he asked about it.


    "I will send it to the star soul stone in the future. Master, you can refine the star soul stone directly and put it in the elixir field, so you won''t worry about my losing it. It''s a long time to repair and transform the spirit stone. Even if the star soul stone is big enough, the stronger my spirit is, the stronger the body will be. Otherwise, it will be useless to rob one The body of the place is of no help to the host! " Dark charm explained.


    "This is convenient!" Lin Haoming nodded and understood that the way of heaven could not give people obvious opportunistic ways. It would take at least tens of thousands of years for ordinary people to cultivate the nine gods of the underworld. It is impossible for anyone to capture the body of a nine gods of the underworld after falling into this state. Therefore, Lin Haoming estimates that the dark charm will last more than ten thousand years.


    Fortunately, for Lin Haoming, after entering the underworld, the dark spirit mostly serves as a sustenance and a souvenir, so when she is fully integrated into the star soul stone, Lin Haoming also swallows the star soul stone.


    After confirming that there is no problem, Lin Haoming no longer wastes time. He takes out the small bottle containing the Jiuyou borer and continues to practice.


    In a hurry, decades have passed, and the grand meeting of gengzhou has finally begun.


    This is Lin Haoming''s first encounter with the Dazhou meeting. It''s almost 1000 years since he entered the underworld. After all, the last time he arrived was after the Dazhou meeting. After all, Shen Lu sneaked into Zilu to attend the Dazhou meeting, which resulted in many deaths and injuries to the governor. Finally, Bai Feng lost control of his counterpart Zilu.


    Dazhou meeting, the road owners of the twelve roads in gengzhou and the governors of 720 prefectures should participate in the meeting. Moreover, the Dazhou meeting is also a tribute meeting. There will be Tribute boats from all the prefectures to gengzhou island.


    Because what happened last time in Zilu led to chaos in Zilu, so the tribute was also varied. Haitongtian and jinshanhai took a detour from Chenlu, while baikun and Taofu took shenlu.


    Lin Haoming naturally set out with Huang Yuhua and Mushan.


    Lin Haoming is now well-known, but I really don''t worry that someone will directly do it by himself. If he dares to do so, he will not give the Luo family face.


    Along the way, Gongzhou did not have any big twists and turns, and arrived at the waters of the island controlled by the State animal husbandry.


    At the beginning, shenlu ambushed here at the junction of Zilu and the waters of the island.


    Diao Xiong, the leader of shenlu, is Zizhen''s absolute confidant. In gengzhou, shenlu and Youlu listen to Zizhen''s words most. In fact, the remaining ten roads are also yinfengyang. After all, the road master''s power is not small. Zizhen also hoped that Bai Feng could make Zilu the third one to listen to him. However, he didn''t expect that things would go against his wishes, which made Zizhen angry And that''s what''s happening today.


    At the same time, Zizhen didn''t have a strong control over gengzhou, so he needed to confuse Zilu first, and then find an excuse to transfer Bai Feng away.To attend the Dazhou meeting, you must have the governor''s order. Although there are some fake lords in the places where some powerful people beat down, they are not qualified to participate in the Dazhou meeting. In fact, there are more than 600 prefectures each time, and there are always 35 absent. If you can get to 700, you can count It''s more comprehensive.


    Lin Haoming''s three tribute boats arrived directly on the island. Naturally, his subordinates would take charge of the boat''s tribute, while Lin Haoming took the rest to rest in the state capital''s post house.


    The post station is actually a place similar to the Luojia VIP Pavilion.


    It''s just that there are twelve blocks here, which are respectively for the people of the twelve roads. Each place is dominated by a tall Pavilion, surrounded by 60 smaller ones, arranged in the order of Jia Zi.


    Many roads in gengzhou were brought along by the road master and his men. On the side of Zilu, there are different ways to deal with them. A few of them come today, and a few more tomorrow. Because the pavilions are protected by the array of Dharma, it is very clear that the light of the view array is opened.


    Lin Haoming''s three mansions are adjacent to each other. When Lin Haoming arrived, he found that the peach axe of xinchou mansion, which was also adjacent to each other, had arrived.


    Lin Haoming really can''t imagine what kind of feeling they will feel when they face Baifeng when they think about these Xiaoxiong who have separated from each other, and how Baifeng will be. You know, as long as people enter the island, fighting will be prohibited unless they intend to challenge the majesty of the state herdsmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4021

    Because Lin Haoming arrived late, it was late at night when he arrived at the post house, so he went back to the pavilions to rest.


    In the early morning of the next day, someone sent a message outside to ask for a meeting. Lin Haoming thought it was Huang Yuhua or Mushan. But when he saw it, he found that it was a peach axe.


    "Peach mansion master, rare guest!" Lin Haoming looked at the peach axe smile, do not know what the Xiaoxiong pay attention to, early to visit himself.


    "Master Lin, you are not right. I am still your father-in-law. How can I become a rare guest?" Peach axe came in and said half jokingly.


    "I was wrong, please!" Lin Haoming immediately put on a smile.


    "What can I do for you Lin Haoming ordered people to offer tea and asked directly.


    Peach axe is a person to come, not even under the pro letter black Feng did not take, Lin Haoming also did not let the silver sand come with him.


    Peach axe picked up the tea and drank it with a smile. There was no one there. Then he said with a smile: "master Lin, you are a real man. I heard that you went to the Luo family with Bai Feng''s daughter, and made a show in the Luo family''s grandmother''s birthday. Now you have entered that person''s eyes."


    "The master of Tao''s mansion is well-informed, but what he says is just false. If he is really interested, I will still be tossing about in renyin mansion?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, master Lin, Tao married all his beloved daughters to you, and has he ever broken the contract since he signed the contract? If you take the Jiayin house and Kuimao mansion, I have not done anything to hold back. It is going to be a big state meeting soon. You can''t disclose something first, so that I can be prepared! " Peach axe smiles.


    "Reveal what?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Tao ax frowned and said, "master Lin, you are not a friend. To tell you the truth, I came here half a month earlier than you, and I found Diao Xiong in the early morning. After all, you know that Zilu''s situation is not good, and Bai Feng''s departure is sooner or later. I also want to prepare for it. Originally, I thought it must be the governor of the state who sent a confidant Come on, Diao Xiong suggests that things have changed, and it''s related to the involvement of the Luo family. I want to go and think about it. You must know about it, master Lin? "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not help calming down a lot. The grandmother did not seem to have broken the appointment. He did have a move. Although he had this feeling when he gave the longevity flower to Zizhen, he was really relieved when he heard the words of peach axe.


    Of course, Lin Haoming couldn''t tell Tao ax. He could only pretend to be helpless and said, "master of Taofu, I really don''t know about this. I can only tell you that the road master has already thought about where to go. What''s the meaning of this change?"


    "Master Lin, you''re not interesting enough. Let me tell you this. I don''t have such ambition. I''m not jinshanhai. I''ve advanced four ways and started to think about the position of the road master. I''m just trying to protect myself." Peach axe road.


    "The master of the peach mansion occupied the land of the three prefectures in one breath, just to protect himself?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    Taofu was helpless to spit out bitterness on the waterway: "master Lin, a thousand years ago, shenlu was against Zilu. Everyone knew that Zizhen didn''t like Bai Feng and taught him a lesson. But when Bai Feng came back, he didn''t listen to me. Instead, he wanted to regroup. He secretly sold me a boat to fight against shenlu. I said," master Lin, you did it in those years. I did He was Bai Feng''s subordinate, but I knew that it was not a good end to fight against Zhou mu with Bai Feng, and I was definitely just a chess piece. What can I do? Instead of letting Bai Feng be a pawn against shenlu, I''d better leave a way for myself. I didn''t mean to fight shenlu, and I didn''t want to fight Baifeng. I was just self-protection. Otherwise, why didn''t I stay with you When you control renyin house, don''t you send troops? Why do I have to sign a millennium contract with you? Although there is also the intention of Anding to take over the two prefectures, if I really want to completely turn to shenlu, I don''t have to consider the situation of those two prefectures. "


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that peach axe had been forced to a very awkward position. If he followed Bai Feng closely, he would not be able to see the general situation clearly. In the end, he could not say that he was ambitious. He specially married his daughter to himself. Lin Haoming felt that the peach axe was also a very smart person in his bones, leaving behind for himself everywhere, no How could he have the courage to come to him today.


    Seeing Lin Haoming not talking, Tao ax took a sip of tea and continued: "master Lin, you see, I think you also understand my situation. I really can''t help it. Maybe you will do the same for you. Well, I''ll give you the bottom line. As long as you disclose some information to me, I promise you that I will help you if you have any needs, and you have passed these years I do business with shenlu here. What difficulties do I have? "


    "Ah! It''s not that I don''t say that, but I really don''t know. I only know that the Luo family doesn''t want to lose all influence in gengzhou. After all, Baifeng is the son-in-law of the Luo family. " Lin Haoming road.


    "Do you mean that the Luo family wants to keep the white seal? Or another Luo family? " Asked the peach axe.


    "I don''t know about that!" Lin Haoming showed his hands.


    "Hey, Weng Lin''s daughter is my son-in-law." Peach axe put the identity very low.Lin Haoming looked at him like this and understood that once things changed, the head of a mansion like him was also the object of sacrifice. Whether Bai Feng stayed or changed other Luo family members, he was the object to be dealt with. However, he had clearly intended that after Zizhen sent someone, he would immediately take refuge in the past. As expected, the world is unpredictable.


    "Master Tao, it''s not so serious!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master Lin, in other people''s eyes, I am the Lord of the house. I control the land of the three prefectures, and I am a hero. But I know that I live every day like walking on thin ice. In the eyes of the state shepherd and even the road master, I am a person who can sacrifice at any time. It''s just that I have different values for different people." The peach axe pours bitterly at Lin Haoming.


    "Master of the peach mansion, you are serious


    "I really don''t have a strong word. If things are the same as what I think, please give me a hand. I''m also a man of my word, and I will definitely get a good reward." Peach axe to Lin Haoming guarantee way.


    Lin Haoming at this time seems to really feel the peach axe uneasy, looking at him finally or nodded.


    "Well, please, it''s a little bit of heart!" Peach axe saw Lin Haoming nod, is also very happy, followed by a storage bag in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Master Tao, are you?" Lin Haoming.


    "I''d like to leave you alone. I''ll stay for a while, so that I won''t be excused. I''ll leave." Peach axe said to get up and leave.


    Lin Haoming can only send him out. He turns back to open the storage bag and finds that there are blood crystal pills in it. The number is about one million.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4022

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the peach axe was a million blood crystal pill. Although it was not too much for the people who controlled the three prefectures, it was an amazing number to give so many gifts at one time.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can feel the fear in Tao ax''s heart. It seems that he met Diao Xiong early in the morning, and he is really worried. He doesn''t know what will happen to Dazhou in the future.


    Peach axe left not long ago, Mushan and Huang Yuhua came. Now they have a hard relationship with Lin Haoming, but they haven''t even started to talk about things. Madame Bibo loubing came to see him.


    Mrs. Bing mostly came with shuilinglong. She didn''t come, but she did. This made Lin Haoming feel that things were very strange, not even weird, but filled with an unusual atmosphere.


    "Lord, there is also huangmu house!" After Mrs. Bing came in, she was still smiling and felt like a spring breeze.


    "Madame Bing is still elegant. Please have a seat Lin Haoming looked at the woman with noble and elegant appearance and said with a smile.


    "Master Lin, you are welcome. I won''t disturb you when I come here?" Madame Bing is smiling and sitting in front of Lin Haoming''s position of serving peach axe.


    "We come together. We have talked about something long ago. Madam Bing came along with the water Lord. She came early enough." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master Lin, you can''t come earlier in the current situation! Zilu, the nine forces, is the leader of the forest house. You have the strongest morale now Mrs. Bing said with a smile.


    "Madame Bing, where do you say that?" Lin Haoming pretended not to know.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Bing deliberately gave Lin Haoming a look and said, "master Lin, this is a bully. Your performance on the birthday banquet of the grandmother of the Luo family has spread all over the vast lake, let alone gengzhou Zilu. Who doesn''t know what your master Lin means."


    "Ha ha!" Lin Haoming can only smile awkwardly. Obviously, this kind of thing can''t be concealed. Madame Bing also has channels to know the exact situation.


    "Master Lin, in terms of our friendship, can you tell us what will happen to Dazhou Huizi road this time?" Mrs. Bing asked Jiao Di Di.


    "Madame Bing, before you came, peach axe had just left. He came to ask me the same question, but how could I know that?" Lin Haoming cried bitterly.


    "Master Lin, is it because Linglong had some conflicts with you before, which made you angry. No matter what, Linglong has always been the master of the road, so we are all our own people." Mrs. Bing said helplessly.


    "Hey, Madame Bing, there is a vinegar jar in my house. The relationship between Mrs. Luo and shuilinglong has not been very good." Lin Haoming said deliberately.


    "Speaking of this, I have not asked you what I said when I married Feihong. Recently, how did I hear that Feihong was demoted as a maid by you and bullied every day!" Mrs. Bing asked on purpose.


    "Hey, madam Bing, this matter has nothing to do with me. Feng''er did it all. After all, she knows about Feihong. She thinks that Feihong is the one you set up and can''t become her own. Since this is the case, I can''t help it. It''s good to hold her, or let her go back to Bibo tower. I can visit her when I have time." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You are really shameless. You want me to raise a woman for you!"


    "What is to help me raise a woman? Is Feihong not one of you. She has to look for medicine every hundred years, or she will die. How dare I feel at ease with such a person?" Lin Haoming is a bit of a stranger.


    "I was negligent about it!"


    "It''s not negligence, Mrs. Bing. You give me the real antidote, and I can tell you what I know!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Is this really what Lin Fu Zhu said?"


    "I can swear it!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "This is the antidote. If you take it, you will suffer a lot. You will be weak for a while, and your accomplishments may even regress. However, it can completely solve the toxicity. After that, it will only take more than ten years of cultivation to recover. At least, with the financial resources of the forest master, we should be able to find enough tonics to recuperate." Ice lady said, took out a jade box and put it in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming opened it directly and saw that there was a pill inside. The pill had a bad smell, which didn''t give people a good feeling.


    "This is extracted from the juice of a flower in Jiuyou. I can guarantee that it works. However, there is time for this effect. It''s best to take it within half a year after it is extracted, otherwise it may not be effective. It''s nearly two months since it''s been extracted!" Mrs. Bing explained.


    Lin Haoming covered the jade box, but he knew that Madame Bing came here. I''m afraid she would have prepared for it in the early morning. Otherwise, she would not have brought this thing. All the things in the Jiuyou abyss are of high value. Obviously, this thing is not simple, let alone the time for its efficacy.


    "More than four months, enough for me to go back, just take it?" Lin Haoming said, put it away and asked at the same time.


    "Yes, and Feihong knows it herself!" Said Mrs. Bing.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, followed: "since madam Bing, you have shown sincerity, then I have also said frankly. As far as I know, the Luo family really does not want Zilu to be completely controlled by Zizhen, so there are some moves, but in the end, I do not know, after all, I am just a small person.""Does Bai Feng know?" Asked Mrs. Bing.


    "I don''t know that either!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    Seeing that she had paid for such a specious answer, Mrs. Bing couldn''t help feeling some loss, so she chased after her and asked, "I want to know whether Bai Feng is leaving or staying!"


    "I really don''t know about it!" Lin Haoming spread his hands, seemingly helpless.


    See Lin Haoming is not to say clearly, Mrs. Bing can only give up, she does not know, Lin Haoming really do not know, or do not say, can only hope for the former.


    At this point, Mrs. Bing didn''t mean to stay. She could only get up and leave. Before leaving, she said again that there was no direct contradiction between shuilinglong and Lin Haoming.


    When she sent Madame Bing away, Mushan also asked curiously, "master Lin, what you said before is true?"


    Lin Haoming did not hide: "it''s true. I just heard about it. In the eyes of the Luo family, I''m just a small person. At most, I''m just a chess piece when I need to. But it''s really the situation."


    Although Lin Haoming claims to be a nobody, it is obvious that the situation is very good in the face of people standing by Lin Haoming''s side. Huang Yuhua is even glad that he has exchanged with Ye Hongye. As long as the relationship between Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming continues, it is not impossible for her to go further in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4023

    After seeing off Madame Bing, not only in Lin Haoming''s expectation, but also in Lin Haoming''s expectation, those who arrived here early in the morning almost came to visit one after another, and the purpose of the visit was very simple, that is, to inquire about the situation of Lin Haoming''s grand meeting.


    For example, some of Shen Chuan''s acquaintances, even some of his acquaintances, are not expected to meet with others.


    Some people, Lin Haoming revealed to peach axe and Madame Bing the same meaning, some people Lin Haoming is not a word.


    Finally, Lin Haoming was a little scared when people came to visit every day. So he ran out alone and asked Yinsha to deal with the guys who came to visit. He walked around the main city of the island in gengzhou.


    Lin Haoming restrained his breath and pretended to be an ordinary person walking in the main city.


    At the beginning, I also visited the main city of Renzhou. Compared with the main city of Renzhou, the scale of the city is similar, and people come and go in an endless stream. However, compared with the main city of Renzhou, there are fewer animal vehicles on the street.


    Lin Haoming soon found out where the city was.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming also visited renzhoufang city and bought some things. Compared with Renzhou, some items in gengzhou are much cheaper, while others are much more expensive. This is also related to the local specialties. Moreover, the distance between the two places is too far. It takes months to transport by boat. If you use boats, it will be fast to go back and forth in 100 years.


    After a long tour, Lin Haoming suddenly found that there was a unique courtyard in the city, which was not as bustling as other parts of the city, but rather quiet.


    Lin Haoming stood at the door and looked at it. He found that the signboard at the gate of the courtyard had three big characters: "Kucha Zhai". It looked like a teahouse.


    Open the door is naturally business, Lin Haoming feel interesting, also went in to plan to have a look.


    Through the courtyard and into the door of the inner room, you can see that in the lobby, there are tables more than ten feet long. At this time, there are three or three people sitting and tasting tea.


    After Lin Haoming came in, a girl came over and asked with a smile, "my guest, what do you need?"


    "What is the bitter tea here?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "My guest, is this your first time?" The girl looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "For the first time indeed!" Lin Haoming has nothing to hide.


    "Since it''s my first time, please wait a moment!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s reply, the girl took him to an empty table on one side and sat down. Then she left.


    Lin Haoming sat down and looked at the bitter tea room. Although the place was not small, it was quite simple and elegant. He could see that the people who came to drink tea here had good accomplishments and seldom saw people under the nine secluded places.


    Lin Haoming himself also disguises the cultivation of Jiuyou and Jiudao, so it is not conspicuous here. Other people only looked at him when he came in, and then ignored it.


    After Lin Haoming waited for half a quarter of an hour, another woman came out. The woman''s accomplishments were in the state''s spiritual realm. Although there were many people in the state''s main city, a woman who seemed to be the boss actually had such accomplishments in such a small teahouse, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    "Miss stone!" After the woman came out, many people immediately beckoned to her, and the woman nodded slightly, and finally went to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming looks at Miss Shi, she looks like she''s about 20 years old. But with her accomplishments, it''s obvious that she has lived for at least several thousand years. From her expression and other people''s reactions, Lin Haoming estimates that this one should have a certain status here.


    "I don''t know the name of this distinguished guest?" Miss Shi asked politely.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and asked, "do you still need a name to drink tea here?"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s puzzled look, Miss Shi said with a smile: "this is the rule of Kucha Zhai. We only entertain familiar guests here. When someone comes, it''s usually introduced by familiar guests. The reason why you come in is that you are not so good at cultivation. On the other hand, it happens to be the meeting of Dazhou recently. There are a lot of people coming from 720 houses on the 12th road of gengzhou. Some people have left for many years and come back There''s a misunderstanding. "


    "According to Miss Shi, it seems that Kucha Zhai is a membership system. Only by joining the association can we drink tea here?" Lin Haoming asked peacefully.


    "I don''t know what the membership system you are talking about, but it is generally true. If you really want to drink tea in Kucha Zhai, please give your name. We are sure that there is no problem. That''s ok?" Said Miss Shi.


    When Lin Haoming saw her saying this, he could not help narrowing his eyes. He only thought that the bitter tea room was a little strange. Otherwise, why should we do these things? I''m afraid that drinking tea here is just a cover, and there are other things in it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming thought about whether to report his name, but felt that it was obviously inappropriate to use his own name, so he directly said: "under the black devil!"


    "Fang Heisha?" Miss Shi is obviously unfamiliar with the name.


    "I was walking in renyin''s house on Zilu road in gengzhou. I came with the master to attend the road meeting. I saw that there was a special flavor here, so I came in and sat down. I didn''t expect there were such rules here." Lin Haoming laughed and directly embezzled the name of Fang Heisha."It''s Fang walking, so naturally there''s no problem. Xiao Bi, give Mr. Fang tea!" Miss Shi said with a smile that she recognized.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to be so simple. Even if he could, he didn''t know what the bitter tea studio was doing. He was more interested in this place.


    Lin Haoming thinks, wait for oneself to go back, look for person to ask again again, perhaps still be a really interesting place.


    After Miss Shi left, she soon went upstairs and finally entered a room.


    In the room, a thin old man sat there. The whole old man seemed to have only a skin wrapped on his bones, which made people feel very gloomy and terrifying. However, when he saw Miss Shi come in, he also showed a smile, which gave people a more weird feeling.


    Miss Shi didn''t care about the old man''s appearance at all. Instead, she gathered together and whispered, "the man said his name was Fang Heisha. He was walking in renyin''s house on Zilu, gengzhou."


    "I remember the walk of Zilu''s renyin mansion correctly. Isn''t the owner of Zilu''s renyin mansion the one who made a big splash at the birthday party of the Luo family not long ago?"


    "Yes, gengzhou Zilu this time the Luo family intervened. I don''t know if he will be an important chess piece of the Luo family. What does Fang Heisha mean when he comes here? Is it that the Luo family intends to contact us, so as to use our power to strengthen their influence in gengzhou? " Miss Shi asked suspiciously.


    "We only do business, and we are foreign forces. We don''t participate in the struggle for power and profits in the 12th route of gengzhou, let alone the huge things like the Luo family. We have no direct transaction with the Luo family. By the way, can you confirm that he is Fang Heisha? No one else will make an excuse at will Asked the old man warily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4024

    "This..." In the face of the old man''s inquiry, Miss Shi was obviously uncertain and hesitated. At last, she could only say: "before I came up, I just checked the general situation of the personnel of Zilu renyin mansion. According to the information we have, Fang Heisha is indeed the walking of renyin mansion. Moreover, he has some reputation in Zilu. Although he is not the God of the underworld, it is said that he is almost the highest under the God of the underworld Hand, few Yin God can catch his knife, and won Lin Haoming''s trust. "


    "There is a gap between the Yin God and the hell god. The most powerful Yin God is not an opponent of the underworld God, but it is Lin Haoming''s confidant. Look carefully and don''t make any mistakes. If it''s a mistake, it''s assumed that nothing has happened. If we have a purpose, we should be more careful. Of course, if we just want to do business with us, we can also consider how to deal with it ¡£¡± The old man warned.


    "Yes Miss Shi agreed.


    Lin Haoming sat at the big table drinking tea. Although he was wondering what was going on in this place, he didn''t really mean to create extra branches.


    At this time, he tasted the so-called bitter tea, and found that it had some meaning. Although the tea was bitter in the mouth, it would soon change from bitter to sweet, and it was that sweet taste.


    Lin Haoming carefully looked at the tea in the tea, like a silver needle, do not know what this bitter tea is.


    A person drinking tea here is enough leisure, no one to disturb, after drinking, the maid responsible for the reception of guests to change a cup of tea, everything seems particularly calm.


    Other people who come in here just talk about their daily life and talk about it. Even though some people are talking about the changes of Zilu, they are just talking about it. It seems that this is a teahouse for gossip.


    Lin Haoming also knew that he didn''t have any meaning to sit down again, and anyway he just came out to take a break, so he didn''t care. After sitting for two hours, Lin Haoming left.


    After he came out, Lin Haoming immediately found that someone had followed him out of the teahouse, and it was Miss Shi who followed him out.


    It''s also right not to think about it enough. The tea house only has the strength of Miss Shi to follow her quietly. Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t know that he is not a black devil, and his cultivation is higher than that one.


    After discovering that he was being followed, Lin Haoming wandered around the city for a while, knowing that he didn''t mean to come when he found the tail late at night.


    So she knew what she was going to see.


    Finally, he swaggered into the pavilions of Zilu renyin mansion.


    This time Lin Haoming came here, in fact, he didn''t bring Fang Heisha. Recently, the old boy seemed to be thinking about attacking the Hades. Lin Haoming left him alone.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming back, Yinsha seemed relieved.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Lord, you are nothing. I face a lot of pressure from several masters of the mansion!" Yinsha said with a bitter smile.


    "Is there anything important?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, they''re all people who want to get information." Silver sand road.


    "That''s the best way. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning, so as not to be blocked. I''m afraid of all these people. Fortunately, there are not many days left for the grand state assembly." Lin Haoming thought a few days ago, but he really didn''t want to be surrounded.


    "The Lord of the mansion said so!" Yinsha said with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, Yinsha, do you know Kucha Zhai?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Kucha Zhai? Is it the bitter tea room Yinsha suddenly thought of something and cried out unexpectedly.


    "You know?" Lin Haoming just asked casually. He didn''t expect that Yinsha, the left envoy of renyin house, would know a teahouse in the main city of gengzhou. This shows that the bitter tea room is not simple.


    "I just heard that!" Silver sand road.


    "Heard?" Lin Haoming asked in a strange way,


    "yes, if you are right, then the Kucha Zhai should not be the power of our bimonthly continent, but the power of Jiuyou continent." Said Yinsha.


    "Jiuyou land?" Lin Haoming heard something unexpected.


    "Yes, Jiuyou land is different from our bimonthly continent, because Jiuyou land itself relies on the Jiuyou abyss. In addition, because the king of the nether world was closed for tens of thousands of years in order to revive the afterlife of the underworld, the whole continent of Jiuyou is now in the situation of nominally following the Empress of the underworld. In fact, several heroes are designated as king. This Kucha Zhai is one of them In order to make it easier to do business in mainland China in two months, I started it. I heard that the person in charge liked to drink bitter tea, so I used this name. But I don''t know exactly. I only know that it mainly deals with goods between the two continents. Every hundred years or so, there will be a fleet to transport goods between the two continents. " Said Yinsha.


    "So, this bitter tea room is just a punishment number in gengzhou?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This should be, after all, I am also hearsay." Yinsha said with a smile.Although it''s just hearsay, Lin Haoming remembers the bitter tea room. As for Miss Shi''s tracking, Lin Haoming is more convinced that the other party just confirms his identity. In this case, Lin Haoming doesn''t pay any more attention to it. However, the forces of Jiuyou mainland obviously have more opportunities to get things in the Jiuyou abyss through them. Lin Haoming does.


    Next, early the next morning, Lin Haoming left before dawn. This time, Lin Haoming simply went out for a few days. When the big state meeting was about to start, he came back.


    However, on the day of his return, Lin Haoming saw that Bai Feng was actually here, which made Lin Haoming a little surprised. After all, Bai Feng is still the master of the road. The road master has to summon his subordinates. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time.


    "Haoming, you are really good at hiding. I sent someone to look for you three days ago, but you were not there, so was the day before yesterday. Yesterday I could only come in person. I didn''t expect to wait for a day!" Sure enough, when Bai Feng saw Lin Haoming, he couldn''t help but count.


    Lin Haoming had no choice but to smile and explain: "my father-in-law, I have no way. You should know that when I come, a group of people surround me here. I have no choice but to go out and hide."


    "I know, I come to you for this matter, Haoming, do you know who I saw the other day?" Bai Feng asked with a bitter smile.


    "Who?" Bai Feng will never say this to himself for no reason. He asked on purpose. Obviously, this is very surprising to Bai Feng, and he is also a person he knows or even knows well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4025

    "Luoqiao!" Bai Feng said forcefully.


    "She After hearing this, Lin Haoming was also shocked.


    "How did he come here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Bai Feng looked at Lin Haoming and seemed to want to see if Lin Haoming was surprised. After a while, he just laughed and said, "what do you say? It''s been a while since she was promoted to the fourth level. "


    "You mean she''s here to take your place?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She didn''t say it directly, but there should be no mistake." Bai Feng sighed.


    Looking at Bai Feng''s sigh, Lin Haoming seems to be in decline. "Where would you go after she took office?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Luo family gave me a choice, let me go to Dingzhou!" Bai Feng Dao.


    "Oh, to Dingzhou?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "Ha ha, tanyue is going to advance seven ways. Compared with gengzhou, the Luo family has more influence in Dingzhou. It is very simple for me to leave gengzhou. I have no foundation in Dingzhou, so I can only rely on the Luo family. On the other hand, I have to help tanyue. As for staying here, I can''t raise my head. For this choice, I still have to Yes Bai Feng was helpless.


    Now that the destination has been determined, it seems that this matter has been determined, and it is far beyond my expectation.


    Lin Haoming suddenly thought of Bai Feng. Although Bai Feng came back with herself before the big state meeting, she went back to Luo''s home first. It seemed that she had made an agreement with the grandmother.


    Lin Haoming had to judge whether there was any relationship in this, or Baifeng knew Luo Qiao would come earlier than himself.


    However, if Luoqiao becomes a road master, it will be a good thing for him. At least he has a closer relationship, and he can discuss with each other as long as it is not a fundamental contradiction.


    When Bai Feng came, he seemed to complain, and then explained some future affairs. Now that the matter has been settled, it is estimated that Bai Feng will soon return to Zilu and Luoqiao''s junction. At that time, how the whole Zilu changes will also be seen.


    Bai Feng waited for a day, but he only talked with Lin Haoming for half an hour. After sighing for half an hour, he also left, leaving only one sentence to treat feng''er well.


    Bai Feng left, no one to disturb himself, and know the truth of the matter, Lin Haoming also began to guess the situation after Zilu.


    From Bai Feng''s words, Lin Haoming knows that Shi Zhang will not stay. After all, he is Bai Feng''s right-hand man. His relationship is too close. It''s normal for him to go to Dingzhou with Baifeng. The most important confidant of the rest is Luoqing. However, Luoqing is Luo''s family. Because her father died early, she has been raised in Luolang. Following Luo Yan is also her advanced Ming After God came out to exercise, now Luoyan changed to Luoqiao. For her, it was obviously more promising to follow Luoqiao. It was estimated that she was very likely to stay. After all, she was a family, and it was obvious that Luoqiao was the real elder of Luoqing when she went to Luoqiao''s house last time.


    What makes Lin Haoming unable to guess is that the water is exquisite. This woman still has the identity of Bai Feng woman. But Lin Haoming can see that this woman has long meant to stand on her own, but Luo Qiao came here. For her, I''m afraid it will be the worst result. Lin Haoming can imagine that Luo Qiao can''t come alone, and he must be well prepared Come on, maybe she will bring a large army directly. When she comes, I''m afraid that Chen Lu and Shen Lu''s small movements are not easy to do. So peach axe and Bai Kun have no backup. It''s no wonder that Tao ax has been in a hurry for a long time. It''s estimated that Diao Xiong, the leader of shenlu Road, knows some news.


    Lin Haoming thought about these people and how to arrange them. However, he soon realized that no matter what, he always wanted to see his aunt. Unfortunately, Bai Feng didn''t know where she was now. Lin Haoming could only wait for the Dazhou meeting tomorrow.


    Time soon arrived on the day of the grand meeting.


    In the post house, the road owners of the twelve routes and the house owners of the houses came out of their own pavilions and lined up according to the twelve routes.


    Because Zilu is the head of the earth branch, it stands in the front, and the natural front of Zilu is Baifeng.


    Behind Bai Feng is Luo Qing, the head of Jiazi''s mansion. Other lords follow in the order of Jia Zi. Lin Haoming is also among the crowd. However, because Zilu has been in constant disputes over the years, there are only 43 and 17 heads of Jiazi''s mansion, and there are no more.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes also swept the other roads. Although some people were absent from all walks of life, there were only six or seven government leaders, and only two or three were less.


    Diao Xiong, the leader of shenlu Road, is a tall and thin man. On the other side of Chen Road, it is very surprising because from the news, the road master of Chen Road should be a man, but now he is headed by a very beautiful woman. However, those governors didn''t care.


    Lin Haoming heard that the wife family of Yuan Gang, the leader of Chen Road, was very strong. Was that woman Yuan Gang''s wife, but his wife was after all a wife. How did he replace Yuan Gang? Is it possible that Yuan Gang had any other accidents?


    After a while, a beautiful woman went to the post house, glanced at all the people who had already stood, and then said, "fellow road masters, house masters, please follow me!"After that, the beautiful woman led the way in front of her, and the post house itself was not far away from the Grand Hall of State animal husbandry, and hundreds of people walked by in such a mighty way.


    After entering the hall, Zizhen sat on the hall early, with envoys standing on the left and right sides, and seven walking at the starting position. After the beautiful woman brought the people, she also went to the position of the seven people, just gathering together the eight big walks. Under the eight lines, there were 12 inspections, at the state level, which was more than the personnel directly under the State animal husbandry at the road level More and more powerful.


    There is no one hiding accomplishments here. The left and right envoys are already seven accomplishments. None of the eight walks is below four, even the twelve inspections. It''s just that relatively walking. The patrol accomplishments are slightly lower. Most of the inspections are four or five. Walking, for example, the beautiful woman, has already achieved six accomplishments. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Lin Haoming did so in these twelve inspections Actually, there is an acquaintance who is not Luoqiao mentioned by Bai Feng before! At this time, she even intentionally winked at herself. Obviously, she knew what she was doing in the morning, but she did not tell herself. Lin Haoming suspected that she would follow Zizhen here after tanmi''s birthday.


    Luo Qiao became a gengzhou patrol, and there was no news at all. This made Lin Haoming very surprised, and Bai Feng was also unaware of it. However, other road owners obviously knew it and realized what she meant. Now, when I think about it, Lin Haoming understood the initial behavior of peach axe, and now he can only blame himself for being too small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4026

    Lin Haoming didn''t stare at Luoqiao all the time, and there were too many people here. His eyes followed other road masters, including twelve road masters. Lin Haoming also found that many of them had more than five accomplishments and four accomplishments. There was only one master of ugly Road, and even seven of them, such as Kang ban, the road master of Yin Road. In addition, his men and horses were also strong and powerful, with four masters in one mansion Although there are four or even five accomplishments of the masters of the government under the other roads, the number of them is much less than that of Yin Road, which can not be seen in Zilu.


    Lin Haoming also knew that there was no such master on Zilu side. The main reason was that he was attacked by shenlu, and several masters of the four ways of cultivation had fallen. Otherwise, they would not have been so withered. Some of them were still Bai Feng''s absolute confidants.


    When Lin Haoming was observing, people in the hall were all standing down one after another. At this time, a man on Zizhen''s left side stepped forward and opened his mouth to all the people and said, "the grand state meeting of gengzhou, start now!"


    Lin Haoming participated in the Dazhou meeting for the first time. At the beginning of the Dazhou meeting, zuofuzhen of gengzhou began to take a list and start to tell about the situation of gengzhou for thousands of years. The whole process was very similar to that of the grand road meeting once every 100 years. However, when talking about it, Zilu, as the head of the local branch, was naturally the first to mention it Strong dissatisfaction.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this is a normal thing, after all, Bai Feng is destined to leave this position.


    Bai Feng didn''t care at this time because he already knew the result.


    In this way, Fu Zhen went on from road to road. After Hai Lu finished, he put away the list in his hand and bowed slightly toward Zizhen, which was the beginning of the grand state meeting.


    Zizhen nodded to him, affirming his story for more than an hour. Then her eyes fell on Bai Feng and squinted at him and said, "Lord Bai, you heard that just now. Now Zilu is falling apart. What do you say?"


    "If your subordinates are not doing well, please deal with them!" Bai Feng replied honestly.


    Seeing his attitude, Zizhen nodded and said, "in this case, I will remove you from the position of road master. Do you have any objection?"


    "If your subordinates make mistakes, you should be punished. I have no objection!" Bai Feng accepted it now.


    Seeing this, Zizhen began to smile and then said, "the situation in Zilu needs to be settled as soon as possible. Inspector Luo, I now appoint you as the master of Zilu road. Are you confident that Zilu''s chaos will be settled quickly?"


    "I have confidence!"


    "Well, if it''s the same in the next big state, I''ll have to change people!" Zizhen gave a warning to Luoqiao, which in fact stipulated a time limit.


    "Please rest assured that your subordinates will not let you down!" Luo Qiao said.


    Zizhen also nodded after hearing this, which was too much for him.


    Lin Haoming knows that this matter has been decided for a long time, so the whole process is also very smooth. However, the heads of the houses in Zilu have different faces. Lin Haoming notices that shuilinglong''s look is the worst. Obviously, for her, this is the worst result. The master of the road has changed, but the one who is the worst for her is Luo Yan''s sister Elder sister, there is no reason why you can''t make your sister come out.


    The head of each mansion, who has been under the control of shuilinglong, is smiling at this time. Obviously, as long as he shows his loyalty, he will come back naturally.


    But at this time, Zizhen was looking at the other side of Chen Road and asked faintly, "Heiying, what''s wrong with Yuan Gang?"


    "Report back to the governor of the state. My husband may have to advance to the sixth level at the critical moment of cultivation recently, so he can''t separate himself. He has been closed for more than 300 years, and my wife is also very worried. But he said in advance that he would not break through the six ways and not leave the pass, so I can''t disturb him." Black Ying Jiao Di Di explained.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t come next time, don''t come later!" Purple Zhen some impoliteness said.


    "Please don''t be angry. I will pay attention to it when I go back!" Black Ying timidly explained.


    "Xie fan still has Xia Shang, you one Guan Si Lu, another Guan Hai Road, the recent fight is very fierce!" Zizhen is not a guest.


    "Report back to the governor, it''s all the fault of Hailu..." Xie fan heard, immediately stood up and began to rebuke Xia Shang.


    When he finished speaking, Xia Shang came forward and rebuked the other party. Moreover, the master of the mansion would add a word or two. After that, Xie fan immediately attacked him. For a moment, the whole hall became a place where people and horses bickered.


    Purple Zhen is really a little tired, so she waved her hand and said, "well, you two order you not to cross the border to cause trouble. If anyone commits again, he will be punished severely."


    "Yes When they heard this, they agreed.


    Then, after dealing with some things, Zizhen asked: "do you have anything else to report?"


    "I''d like to inform you that I''m suing Hei Ying for murdering the road master Yuan Gang!" At this time, suddenly Chen Road side, a person stood up, directly knelt in front of purple Zhen.


    "Who are you?" Zizhen asked intentionally."Yuan Guang, the head of Dinghai mansion on Chenlu road under his command!" Those who stand up tell us the truth.


    "What is the relationship between you and Yuan Gang?" Zizhen asked.


    "Yuan Gang is my uncle. Heiying has been supporting her family for 2000 years, and she has controlled the affairs of Chen Lu. She has become her representative. My uncle, as the master of the road, has been subject to all kinds of restrictions. Before that, Heiying said that the Lord of the road would break through, but if he wanted to shut up for a long time, he would definitely communicate with me first, At least he would give me a message, but this time it was quiet. I couldn''t see my uncle. I suspected that my uncle was killed. This woman was so mean that my uncle was confused by her appearance. My uncle found that all the people around him had become her people. He was afraid that something would happen to me. That''s why he asked me to go to Dinghai Prefecture, the state shepherd, for my uncle Uncle is in charge. " Yuan Guang exclaimed.


    "Hei Ying, do you have any explanation?" Zizhen squints at Heiying and asks.


    Heiying looked at Yuan Guang with scornful forehead, and finally said with a faint smile: "at the beginning, Yuan Gang was able to become a road master, which was my support. Without me, he could not sit in this position. As for what you said, I murdered him, I need to murder him? If he really had the mind, he would not have chosen him to become a road master. It was because he felt that after becoming a road master, he did not seem to be able to do what he wanted. Then he began to concentrate on cultivation, in order to make a breakthrough in his accomplishments. Besides, it is not good for me to manage Chenlu these years? Every time I pay tribute, I don''t lose a cent, and Chen Road is getting richer and richer? Governor, this is yuan Guang slandering me, because he is not good at managing Dinghai government, and he knows that I am going to replace him. But my husband, because he is closed, can''t see anyone for a while, so he wants to gain opportunities for himself by means of slander. Please learn from him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4027

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that in addition to the change of Zilu, he didn''t expect a big play to be staged here in Chenlu, and it seemed that this play was not expected at all.


    Yuan Guang was said by Hei Ying, and his face turned pale. He immediately explained to Zizhen: "governor of the state, Heiying is a bunch of nonsense. I worked hard in Dinghai government to worry that my uncle would have an accident in Chenlu island. At least there was one foreign aid."


    "You can ask the heads of other prefectures if you don''t believe me!" Black Ying disdains the way.


    "Mr. Zhou mu, Yuan Guang doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Relying on his being a relative of the Lord of the road and engaging in war, he is really a cancer of Chen Road!"


    "Yes, this man is domineering. The wife of the road master has always tolerated him as a nephew of the road master, but now he is more and more domineering."


    "Characters in Yuan Guangmu...."


    Soon, the leader of Chen Road was scolding yuan Guang. After Yuan Guang saw it, his whole face turned red, blue and finally white.


    "You are so bloody, my Lord, you can send someone to Chenlu. Every word I say is from the bottom of my heart. If there is half a lie, let it be dealt with." Yuan Guang exclaimed.


    "Mr. state shepherd, this man has no use for anything." Black Ying disdains the way.


    "Well, Yuan Guang, there are more than 50 heads of the 60 prefectures in Chenlu. Just now, at least half of the people came out to blame you, but no one spoke for you. What do you have to say? It''s up to Chen Lu to deal with this matter by yourself. After yuan Gang leaves the pass, let him decide what to do to this family member." At this time, Zizhen did not seem to want to listen to it, and finally gave a ruling.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Chen Lu''s wife is strong and Yuan Gang is weak, which is something Lin Haoming knows. Seeing yuan Guang''s performance, Lin Haoming is really suspicious. Yuan Gang is under control. As for yuan Guang, Yuan Guang is really stupid. For Zizhen, it doesn''t matter who is in charge of Chen Lu. It''s important to respect him. It doesn''t matter whether he is Yuan Gang or Heiying, and Heiying is black It seems that he has firmly controlled only Chen Road. At this time, standing on the opposite side of Heiying, do you want to provoke the opposition between yourself and Heiying? Although the State animal husbandry has a state power, but the twelve roads in gengzhou may not all listen to Zizhen''s advice. When the time comes, they will not work hard, or some people will deliberately watch the strength of the state herdsmen be lost and wait for the opportunity to move? Lin Haoming took a look at the road master of Yin Road, and he was really strong.


    "My Lord, the state shepherd, what I said is true, my lord..."


    "You''re talkative, just call out!" Knowing Zizhen''s intention, Fu Zhen suddenly roared at Yuan Guang''s call.


    Hearing this, Yuan Guang was stunned and lost control of his emotions. He stood up with a laugh and pointed to Zizhen and called, "ha ha I know, you are all birds of a feather. Zizhen, you knew my uncle was murdered, didn''t you? You even acquiesce in this matter, or you are directly the mastermind behind it. If you want to support Heiying, no wonder Heiying will be so unscrupulous. Maybe you have had an affair for a long time! "


    "Presumptuous, the state Shepherd is you can slander at will!" Yuan Gang''s words, although Zizhen did not express, but Fu Zhen could not help but directly scolded.


    Hearing Fu Zhen''s scolding, Yuan Guang was also shocked. At this time, he realized what he had just said and looked at Zizhen. Obviously, he could see the face of the state shepherd.


    Lin Haoming can''t help sighing about yuan Guang''s idiotic behavior. It''s true that there is no one in the yuan family. Yuan Guang got Yuan Gang Fu Ze, which made him today. But fighting Heiying is obviously looking for his own death.


    "Come on, take him down!" Zizhen couldn''t let go of someone who dared to challenge his dignity.


    "My Lord, I..."


    Yuan Guang still wanted to speak, but at this time, a man standing on the right side of Zizhen suddenly came to him, like an eagle catching a chicken, and directly took him down. Even yuan Guang did not finish speaking, he fainted in his hand.


    Lin Haoming also did not see clearly, this person so moves, can only say that he moves quickly is unimaginable.


    He stands in the position of the right envoy, and the right envoy of gengzhou is named Weiran. It is said that he is also a very mysterious and powerful person. Zizhen left and right envoys in Fu town mainly deal with all kinds of government affairs, while right emissary Weiran helps Zizhen deal with some difficult matters. He can say a few words in front of Fu town, but if Weiran finds him, it will be a dead end Haoming also feels this.


    When the guard came, Wei Ran threw yuan Guang directly to the guard, and the guard dragged yuan Guang down.


    The head of a mansion is also the master of hundreds of millions of creatures. Lin Haoming can''t help feeling that he is just a small man in front of a real big man.


    "Thank you for your justice Black Ying this time, line a ceremony, and then back to their own position.


    Zizhen looked at Heiying and said slowly, "Yuan Gang has been ignoring Chen Lu things for a long time. No matter whether he is dedicated to cultivation or not, he is not suitable for the position of the master of Chenlu road!"


    "Governor, please give me some things. I think the next big state meeting will make Chenlu more prosperous!" Black Ying said.


    From Hei Ying''s words, Lin Haoming just heard that Heiying was planning to be the road master herself, but it was obvious that things had not been communicated well with Zizhen, and Zizhen had other plans."Next time it will be a thousand years. Heiying, I asked Yuan Gang to come to me in ten years. If he can do it, I will give him another thousand years, but I can''t do it. Xinrong will take over the position of road master, and this is settled!" Zizhen''s tone is very tough.


    Hearing this, Heiying didn''t say anything more, just looked at Zizhen, and then looked at the beautiful woman who had led the people before, and finally nodded.


    It''s clear that the six wheels are controlled by the Xiurong sect, but it''s clear that this is the only way to suppress Yinchen.


    Lin Haoming takes a look at the road Master Kang ban of Yin Road. It seems that Zizhen doesn''t want to see another kangban like figure under himself.


    Things to this step, Chen Road of things also calculate to come to an end.


    Then Zizhen continued to ask other people if there was anything else. Although some people came out, it was nothing compared with the work of changing the road master.


    After solving some problems, no one came out again. Zizhen looked at the crowd and announced: "since there is nothing more to do, let''s go to this big state meeting. You can do your own things and hope that gengzhou can prosper."


    "Yes Hundreds of people below bowed in.


    At this time, Zizhen also got up and walked down, directly strode out of the hall among the people. Fu Zhen followed him. When he got to the door, he stopped to turn around and said, "the meeting of Dazhou is over, and you are all gone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4028

    "Master Lin!" As Zhou Mu and others left, the masters of Zilu''s government immediately surrounded Lin Haoming, but Baifeng was alone, as if Lin Haoming was the master of Zilu.


    Bai Feng looked, but also a smile, ignored, directly strode out.


    Shuilinglong and other Xiaoxiong are the same. After seeing Lin Haoming, they also go out. When things come to an end, they also need to be prepared.


    "To tell you the truth, I was shocked when I saw Luo Qiao just now, but it was the Lord of Luo Qiao. Luo Qiao is your aunt, and you were brought up by her. Did you know that for a long time?" Lin Haoming deliberately asked Luo Qing.


    "What, Lord Luo is the Lord of Luo family, your aunt?"


    "It''s not my aunt, it''s my aunt, but she really brought me up with her own hands." Luo Qing explained.


    Hearing this, many people left Lin Haoming and went to Luoqing.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately took three steps and two steps to go out directly. However, after going out, he found the peach axe following behind.


    "Master Tao, don''t you go to ask the Lord of Luo?" Lin Haoming looked at him and asked.


    "Master Lin, others don''t know, but I don''t know. Taoying is in your house and doesn''t know Baifeng. I''m afraid Baifeng was brought up by Luo Qiao alone?" Peach axe said with a smile.


    Well, I don''t know Lin Haoming joked.


    "Master Lin, we are also in laws. Look at you..." Peach axe smiles.


    "What do you mean by the peach mansion master?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master Lin, I''ll tell you what I have to say. Diao Xiong gives Bai Kun a condition. Bai Kun will go to apply for road soon, and all the four prefectures under his control will be free." The peach axe said.


    "Oh! Since Bai Kun can go, you are earlier than him... "


    "Master Lin, I''m not saying I''m just protecting myself!" Peach axe did not wait for Lin Haoming to finish, immediately interrupted the explanation.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said nothing with a smile.


    Peach axe immediately some embarrassed way: "to tell you the truth, I have also offered me conditions here, but to tell you the truth, I used to be under the fence."


    "Do you want to stay in Zilu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Bai Kun grew up by relying on Bai Feng. Bai Feng trained him as a descendant of his family. As a result, I earned my position by myself, especially without any contradiction with Luoqiao. On the contrary, he is still in law with the master of Lin. naturally, he is not the same." Peach axe said with a smile.


    "Tell me the conditions." Lin Haoming road.


    "I want to keep the position of the head of xinchou''s house. Finally, gengzi''s house and Renzi''s house can be let out!" Said the peach axe.


    "I can''t agree to this, but I have to ask the new road master before I know it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Please help me to be a middleman. I want to show my loyalty to Lord Luo!" Peach axe asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming heard that this guy still talked about loyalty, but he was also smart when he thought about it. Luo Qiao came to clean up the mess. At this time, peach axe took the initiative to join in. Even if there was no power to separate the party before, he would treat him kindly. This guy is smart.


    Lin Haoming thought and said, "OK, you wait for my news!"


    "Well, I''d like to ask you to do this. Master Lin is here. I''m afraid you and Luoqing are the people she trusts most. Although Luoqing is closely related, she doesn''t have much ability. Maybe it''s OK to manage it, but if you can''t open up the scene, you will definitely be her most effective assistant, I''m afraid even the renyin mansion will not stay long. " Peach axe road.


    "What does the master of Tao mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I think the master Lin will soon be transferred to the left and right, or one of the four major walks. I think the latter is more likely. After all, Lin''s major is a little weak. As for the passing of Lin''s residence, he will bring some of his cronies, but he is not familiar with Zilu''s situation at the beginning. He must rely on Lin''s master to keep him around at any time I''d like to ask you for your opinion, but... "


    "But what?" See peach axe deliberately sell a pass, Lin Haoming also cooperate to ask a sentence.


    Peach axe suddenly laughed and said: "those confidants came to Luo''s house with Lord Luo. After a long time, I''m afraid those confidants may not give face to the master of the forest house."


    "Master Tao, are you trying to sow discord?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master Lin, of course not. I''m just saying one possibility. Can the Lord Lin deny that, especially once Zilu has settled down, they may not be able to use you, and they may not be able to use you. But if you have a strong power among the 60 prefectures, such as me, who dares to support you You are disrespectful. In the short term, you can be the first person to become the road master. In the long run, it may not be impossible for you to take over the road master''s position in the long run. I will give you time to cultivate and rely on your means. At that time, I will still be willing to support you. After all, you are my daughter''s man. " Peach axe deliberately said.Lin Haoming can''t help admiring him. He can''t help saying anything that is good for him. He seems to help him, just like helping himself.


    "Peach mansion Lord, OK. I haven''t seen Lord Luo yet, and I can''t promise you many things. Are you right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m not wrong, but my intention will never be false. I heard that the master has been using Jiuyou borer to help me practice. This is a little bit of my heart, which is very helpful for my recovery!" Peach axe said, took out a small bottle from his arms and handed it to Lin Haoming. Then he left with a smile.


    Lin Haoming went back to his residence and opened the vial. He found that there was a green pill in it. After a little discrimination, Lin Haoming recognized it. It should be Yangyuan pill, a pill refined from the spirit grass which can restore vitality in the nine deep abyss. Baifeng gave it to me before, but it is not very common here, and the price is not cheap It is estimated that it is worth tens of thousands of blood crystal pills. This bottle is 30 pills, and it is 300000 blood crystal pills. The peach axe is really the blood cost.


    Lin Haoming knows that peach axe is afraid that he will not do something. However, since he has given something, Lin Haoming has taken it. As for whether Luoqiao wants to use him or not, it is Luo Qiao''s business, which has nothing to do with himself.


    Lin Haoming is planning to do so, suddenly Yinsha came to inform Lin Haoming that Luoqiao sent someone to invite him to see her in the mansion of the main city.


    Lin Haoming had been waiting, but he didn''t expect Luoqiao to move so fast. It seems that Luoqiao also called in his heart.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate, immediately called on the silver sand, followed the people to pass along.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4029

    As an inspector, Luo Qiao naturally has his own residence in the main city.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming came, she found that someone had already heard about her residence, and even some people were waiting here.


    Seeing Lin Haoming come over, many people gathered around him. The people in the mansion asked Luo Qiao to see people immediately. Lin Haoming got away.


    Together with Yinsha, we went to the inner hall and saw Luo Qiao, who was waiting for himself. There were two people around Luo Qiao. One of them was Qiu Lao. He was not the housekeeper of Luo Lang''s family. How could he come here with Luo Qiao? Or is that what Laurent means? As for another person, Lin Haoming has never seen him, but he is a woman and has four accomplishments.


    "Auntie, autumn old!" Lin Haoming eyes light back, immediately put on a smile.


    "Your mouth is sweet. Now I''m the master of Zilu. I''ll call you Lord Lu later." Luo Qiao warns intentionally.


    "Yes Lin Haoming also deliberately said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, OK, no kidding. This is Qiuli. She is Qiu Lao''s niece, too." Luo Qiao explains with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" Lin Haoming arched at her.


    "Well!" Qiuli just nods to Lin Haoming. This woman doesn''t seem to like talking very much.


    "Qiuli was originally a guard on the island. After the birthday party, she came here with me!" Luo Qiao explained.


    "It''s been decades. I''ve been in the drum!" Lin Haoming said to himself.


    "I''m giving you a surprise. Is this your close friend?" Asked Luo Qiao.


    "Yes, this is the left emissary Yinsha of my renyin mansion. He has helped me a lot over the years." Lin Haoming immediately nodded.


    "Well, don''t stand, all sit down!" Luo Qiao says.


    Lin Haoming and Yinsha immediately sat down. Luoqiao didn''t have so many rules. He took out a jar of wine from the storage bracelet and said with a smile, "let''s drink and talk!"


    Lin Haoming took the initiative to pick up the wine jar and poured a cup to everyone.


    This wine is light blue color. It is fragrant and intoxicating when poured out.


    After tasting it, Lin Haoming felt that not only the taste was excellent, but also the fragrance was lingering in his teeth, and the magic power contained in it was much stronger than that of the ordinary blood crystal wine.


    "What kind of wine is this?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Qingling wine is made from Qingling grass produced in Jiuyou abyss. How about it? It tastes good, and this cup is estimated to top ten blood crystal pills. This jar is worth at least 500 compared with blood crystal pills. " Luo Qiao said with a smile.


    "It''s really a good thing!" Lin Haoming can''t help sighing.


    "It''s a pity that even in the Luo family, not everyone is entitled to enjoy it. I came here secretly to get some, but this wine is not allowed to be drunk. Drinking it is tantamount to death!" Luo Qiao says with a smile.


    "My lord Luo, how many good things have you brought here this time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Besides myself, there is only this wine, and only people you can see!" Luo Qiao says with a smile.


    "You don''t?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Haoming, this time, my grandparents tested me. She only allowed me to bring two people here, so I was under a lot of pressure. My father even sent Qiu Lao to me. Qiu Lao looked at me pitifully, so he found Qiuli. Fortunately, you are still here." Luo Qiao is a bachelor.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. The grandmother was indeed the master who refused to suffer at all. Even if he promised to help himself, he was actually trying to train his own children. Luo Qiao was very promising in her generation, and now it''s killing two birds with one stone if she is released to polish it.


    "What can I do?" Lin Haoming asked with a bitter smile.


    "Over the years, I have also found out the situation of Zilu. You are one of the so-called nine major forces, and so is Bai Feng. Moreover, I have met with this brother-in-law before. He is willing to hand over his original strength to me. However, he is a bit frustrated in these years. His staff still need to be reorganized. In addition, I have talked with Zizhen, including Youhai Tianhe and Menkui are the people supported by Zizhen on purpose. He will withdraw them when they arrive. The two of them can be directly controlled by the six prefectures. " Said Luo Qiao Shuai first.


    "Peach axe intends to turn to you. Bai Kun plans to go to shenlu. They control the land of the seven prefectures. Among them, Taofu plans to meet you." Lin Haoming followed.


    "Oh! I remember correctly, peach axe has a daughter who is your concubine''s room! " Asked Luo Qiao.


    "It''s true that he is tactful, but he is also quite decisive in dealing with things. He knows how to stay behind more. He is a clever and cunning man. He can help a lot if he uses it well, but if he doesn''t use it well, it will be troublesome." Lin Haoming thought about it and added.


    "Now I have no one to use. As one of the nine major forces, if he is willing to take the initiative to join me, what''s the matter if I want to use it?" Luo Qiao didn''t care about Tao.


    Luo Qiao''s choice and Lin Haoming think well. It is estimated that this is what peach axe originally expected. This man is indeed a hero."In this way, there are three families left. Shuilinglong controls the seven prefectures and has the strongest strength. Jinshan sea has five prefectures and four accomplishments. Although haitongtian has only three prefectures, it can be regarded as dead and cold with Jinshan sea. Moreover, these two people rely on Chenlu. The most important thing is that shuilinglong controls the six prefectures and connects them. In this way, it is the land of the fourteen prefectures Dan united, not easy to deal with, and Chen Road Black Ying ambitious, in the daytime big state meeting you also saw. "Said Luo Qiao.


    "Do you know what happened to Yuan Gang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that most of them are actually imprisoned by Hei Ying, and they may even be killed directly. For Zizhen, the biggest headache of gengzhou is kangban of Yinlu. No matter what strength or means, he is more and more likely to challenge Zizhen. Heiying wants to manage Chenlu, in order to distract Zizhen''s attention, and transfer the pressure to Chenlu as much as possible In addition, it is not impossible to continue to support those people. If I were replaced, I would even intensify efforts to combine the strength of the three Said Luo Qiao.


    "It is possible, but one thing is very contradictory. In terms of strength, the four paths of Jinshan and sea are the highest, but the territory is the most exquisite. I''m afraid no one will listen to each other at that time." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "Even so, once Bai Feng is gone, maybe some people will turn to shuilinglong. Bai Feng tells me that his control of shuilinglong is out of control. Therefore, if this woman is allowed to master the fourteen prefectures or even more places, we will face two-and-a-half roads!" Luo Qiao said a result that let people least want to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4030

    Lin Haoming knew that Luo Qiao said these things mainly depends on his own methods. Lin Haoming frowned and said, "Bai Feng didn''t tell you how to deal with water exquisite?"


    After that, he thought that it would be more difficult for him to shake his head when he was a young lady, because he didn''t have the power to live a good life Yes


    "For shuilinglong, if there is anyone who can affect her, I''m afraid it''s only Madame Bing. She''s the sister-in-law of shuilinglong. She''s been supporting shuilinglong for years, even running Bibo house for her, and has no regrets." Lin Haoming said.


    "You want to start with this woman?" Asked Luo Qiao.


    "I once jokingly asked Mrs. Bing how much blood crystal pills she needed if she wanted to buy them. Finally, she said that if I could give 20 million blood crystal pills, she would like to follow me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re not going to take out 20 million blood crystal pills for this woman, are you? Feng''er is not here, your mind is alive? " Luo Qiao asked with a smile.


    "This is a way to test the exquisite water, but I don''t want to talk about 20 million blood crystal pills now, and I can''t get two million." Lin Haoming said with an embarrassed smile.


    "I said Lin Haoming, you don''t want me out, do you?" Luo Qiao did not lack a challenge to question.


    "I''m just talking about it!" Lin Haoming immediately changed his mouth.


    "In fact, it may not be a solution!" At this time, the old Qiu who had been listening to me suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What do you think of Qiu Lao?" Luo Qiao immediately inquired.


    "If Haoming really takes 20 million blood crystal pills to ask for marriage, it is tantamount to throwing the problem to the other party. If the other party doesn''t agree, then it is tantamount to rejecting our good intentions. We have already been considered as the first to serve. Those who wait-and-see of Zilu at least know that they can communicate with us, but following them is a dead end. Why should we go £¿¡± Autumn Road.


    "But I can''t take out 20 million blood crystal pills!" Luo Qiao wry smile way.


    "You didn''t, I did!" Autumn Road.


    "Qiu Lao, you won''t take out all your coffins, will you?" Luoqiao was a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised that he could take out so many blood crystal pills.


    "It''s not for you, it''s for you. I don''t own this blood crystal pill." Autumn old seems to point to the way.


    "Oh Lin Haoming listened and took a look at Qiuli. He seemed to understand the meaning of qiulao. "I don''t know how to borrow Qiu Lao?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "I give you the blood crystal pill, you give me two million every hundred years. Originally, the thousand years are over, but you have to pay back 200 years more!" Qiu said.


    "Qiu Lao, I''m also contributing to the Lord of Luoda road!" Lin Haoming cried bitterly.


    "If it''s done, I''ll find a job to earn blood crystal pill for you." Luo Qiao looked at Lin Haoming''s bitter look and also laughed.


    "Well, I''m in debt!" Lin Haoming gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Twenty million blood crystal pills are not small, but they are not too many. If we can get the results we want, it will be the best, but is it really OK?" Luo Qiao still has some doubts.


    "I can be sure that the relationship between them is very close, and the most important thing is that Mrs. Bing is in charge of Zilu''s spy network. Although Zilu has changed a lot, she can still get a lot of news. Bibolou is only on the surface, and there are some people who can''t be imagined, maybe they are spies." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s really valuable, so it''s worth spending 20 million blood crystal pills to try." Luo Qiao listened to Lin Haoming finish saying, also forced to nod, followed by looking at Lin Haoming asked: "water Linglong this side, you can use the method of trial and pull, Jinshan sea and haitongtian how to do?"


    "I don''t have much contact with these two people, but from what I know, jinshanhai is ambitious. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get him to surrender. Haitongtian and jinshanhai have almost formed a group, and the two of them are in a group, the land of eight prefectures and their back is Chen Lu. I''m afraid it''s not easy to persuade him to surrender for a while." Lin Haoming said.


    "Now they are all here. How about killing them?" Asked Luo Qiao.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said: "Zizhen won''t let you do this. Otherwise, who dares to come to the Dazhou meeting in the future? Before Zizhen dealt with Baifeng, it was that Baifeng was originally Zizhen''s subordinate, which meant to deal with traitors. But even so, it''s also a taboo thing. Zizhen is a state herdsman, and his action doesn''t mean we can do it, especially in case of escape Well, it''s really against the rules. Zizhen can''t cover it up. Otherwise, I''m afraid the road owners of the following roads will not do it. "


    "What you mean is that there''s no way out, can you recruit them?" Asked Lothar again.


    "In fact, I think it''s better to play!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What?" Luo Qiao heard something unexpected.


    "If you want to be a master of Zilu, you need to build up your prestige. Especially if you can''t achieve four accomplishments and your accomplishments are weak, it will undoubtedly be a strong performance if you can wipe out the sea, Tongtian and Jinshan sea. However, all these things need to be solved after the delicate affairs are solved. If there are only eight governments left, even if there is Chenlu''s support, I think it is not too difficult to wipe out, and there are enough people I don''t believe that with the ability of their eight prefectures, they can fight all the way. " Lin Haoming said.After Lin Haoming finished, Luo Qiao pondered this time. For a long time, he asked, "if the water is exquisite and doesn''t want to compromise, he will stand with them instead?"


    "Then it''s more to fight!" Lin Haoming insisted.


    "What if those two guys were willing to join in?" Asked Lothar again.


    Lin Haoming heard this and thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "haitongtian is not enough. Jinshanhai is really ambitious, and now he has four accomplishments. Even if he takes refuge, it is a hidden danger. Moreover, the relationship between him and Chen Lu is complex. Maybe Chen Lu can reach in."


    "You said this is to remind me, solve the problem thoroughly is also right, Chen road that black Ying is not easy to deal with." Luo Qiao seemed to be convinced by Lin Haoming, and nodded.


    The next few people discussed some specific details, listed out several possibilities, and then thought about what to do at each step.


    At this time, everyone spoke freely. Yinsha, who had not talked much before, also put forward a lot of ideas. Some Lin Haoming also thought that it could be used. However, Qiu Li never talked much. Lin Haoming didn''t know what he could do? Luo Qiao will specially bring her, but people don''t say, Lin Haoming doesn''t ask much, and finally after discussing about it, he also left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4031

    Several days after the end of the Dazhou meeting, tribute boats from all walks of life returned one after another.


    Zilu is the most concerned side.


    Some people are very keen to find that many of the local lords are following the new road master Luo Qiao, including the peach axe of the original vassal forces. Before that, jinshanhai and haitongtian left early in the morning, Shui Linglong went with Baifeng, who had already left his post and went back to clean up. Yu baikun and Diao Xiong, the road leader of shenlu, left together one day earlier, while Menkui and you Haitian left together I stayed here and didn''t start.


    After Lin Haoming left, peach axe came to see Luo Qiao.


    Lin Haoming did not participate in the meeting between him and Luo Qiao, but after seeing him, Tao ax began to regard himself as a new road master. Lin Haoming also admired the rapid change of this guy''s identity.


    There were more than 20 lords who followed Luo Qiao. Most of them originally belonged to Bai Feng and some swaying Lords. Of course, there were others like Lin Haoming, and so many of them have already occupied half of the existing masters. It can be said that they are powerful and powerful, which can be regarded as a kind of momentum created by Luoqiao camp.


    The boat went back to Zilu and finally arrived at Zilu island.


    Because Baifeng was a step earlier than Luoqiao and went back faster, he had already arrived at Zilu half a month ago.


    Bai Feng came back early in the morning. He was also ready to complete the handover.


    According to the rules, the road master was handed over. All the government leaders, Zilu''s envoys on the island, the four major walks, the eight major patrols, and all the leaders should attend. However, according to Lin Haoming''s knowledge, Bai Kun did not come at all. As for haitongtian and jinshanhai, they had already returned to their own territory early in the morning, and they still took a detour from Chen Road.


    Because there was no formal handover, Luoqiao first lived in the post house, and at the same time, he discussed some specific matters with Bai Feng at the first time.


    These Lin Haoming did not participate, at least his current identity is not good to participate in.


    Of course, Lin Haoming was not idle, and could not be idle. As soon as he arrived at Zilu Island, the heads of various prefectures were just as well. Those inspectors and principals also wanted to see each other.


    Three days later, there was a rumor, and a handover ceremony was held two days later.


    Luo Qiao sent people to inform the government, to Lin Haoming side of the people, but also secretly told Lin Haoming, let him find a chance to discuss things in the evening.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming went to the post house in the middle of the night.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming also saw Luo Qiao several people have been waiting for him, and in addition to himself, Luo Qing is also in, it seems that she is completely determined to stay.


    "Qing''er, close the door!" When Lin Haoming came, Luoqiao gave an order to Luoqing.


    When Luo cleared the door and sat down, Luo Qiao directly said, "I have already talked with my brother-in-law, and Shi Zhang will follow him. In addition, among the four major walks, Lei Hou and calcined Zhenshan will also follow. They will take some other people, and the rest will still stay."


    "What about Brown?" Luo Qing asked.


    "Mr. Brown or the right envoy, which is determined by me and the governor of the state, can also be regarded as a means for him to monitor me. After all, he does not have such a strong control over me and does not want me to be too strong." Said Luo Qiao.


    Lin Haoming knew about it early on, and then said, "Mu Tianbo, who is in the process of the four big walks, is a brown man. The other muxiao, the head of Jiayin''s house, is his own son. He is also a direct descendant of Baifeng. However, he has a close relationship with Zhan Baishan, the former head of Jiazi''s house. The fall of Zhan Baishan may make muxiao have an opinion on Baifeng. In addition, Mushan has a relationship with me, So I chose to stay. "


    "It''s true that this man is an old man. Since he is willing to stay, and his son has friendship with you, even half of your subordinates, you can also use the position of left envoy. I plan to let Qiu Lao take over Shi Zhang''s place, and Qiuli will take up the position of walking. Would you like to be a walking position?" Luo Qiao asked Lin Haoming directly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this matter to come so quickly. After thinking about it, he asked, "I have no problem taking over, but who will be appointed by renyin mansion?"


    "You can choose this one yourself!" Luoqiao road.


    "Then let Yinsha take over." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    Since he joined himself, Yinsha has been doing his best. Moreover, Yinsha''s influence in renyin mansion is not small, so it is possible for other people to have an unstable situation. Only when he assumes the post, can the situation be completely stabilized.


    "Well, it''s not a moment and a half to transfer you here. I''ll straighten out the situation and let you come here. Moreover, you have a lot of things to do. If you really come here, it will take at least one or two hundred years. You can arrange it in renyin mansion, especially the relationship between Taofu and shenlu. Keep an eye on the relationship between Taofu and shenlu I''ll deal with it first. " Luo Qiao instructs a way.


    "What about the peach axe"? Lin Haoming asked.


    "I intend to transfer him to the Jiaxu government as the head of the government. He still depends on shenlu, which is Bai Kun''s territory. It is a test for him that the place is separated from his original territory. Moreover, he has promised to rectify for me. It is very tender to say that this man is as flexible as you said, and can judge the situation. However, he gave up the road to recruit, which is also the same as shenlu So after taking the initiative to transfer it, I can rest assured that, on the whole, he is really a smart man. " Said Luo Qiao.Lin Haoming also nodded, and Taofu could only accept such a thing. After all, his original identity was really sensitive, and it was a test for him to continue to be the head of the government in a flat tone. Moreover, there was a matter of rectifying Bai Kun''s mess. Lin Haoming also believed that Tao ax would do his own thing well.


    "No one left during the eight party inspection?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Bai Feng didn''t go to Dingzhou to be the road master. Most of them were Bai Feng''s people. Their identities were relatively clean. Zilu had so many positions as the head of the government. What do you think they would have?" Luo Qiao asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also nodded when he heard this, which was almost the same as his own guess. Let alone the inspection, even some of the masters of the advanced Hades came one by one to explore their own opinions these days.


    "What about the exquisite water?" Lin Haoming asked about the most critical point.


    "Bai Feng said he couldn''t do anything with shuilinglong. He had expected shuilinglong to come back to be the head of kuihai mansion, but shuilinglong obviously didn''t want to give up at present." Luo Qiao shakes his head a way.


    "She is not wise!" Luo Qing doesn''t seem to like the water.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "she is fearless. I think she also understands the situation in front of her. I think she is waiting for you to discuss conditions with Lord Luo."


    "She has no right to talk to me. Is she really going to join hands with those two guys?" Luoqiao was very tough.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Luo Yan is her sister after all. Her sister complains with her sister, and her sister will not be partial to outsiders. Shuilinglong''s situation is really the worst, and this is the biggest trouble at present.


    "Try it out first. I''m ready for blood crystal pill!" This is the time for Qiu Lao to speak.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4032

    After the handover of the road master, Luo Qiao directly lived in the master''s residence.


    Lin Haoming went back to his renyin mansion, and many people came and went. Many people expected Lin Haoming to say something nice, especially those who took up the vacant position of the Lord of the mansion.


    In addition to some of the main affairs and even inspections that were originally on the island, some of the powerful Island owners in each government began to visit after the handover.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally knew what he felt when he was still in Xinyou mansion. However, the person who wanted to go through the left envoy at the beginning, now he has become the object of search.


    So, Lin Haoming also learned from Shi Zhang, there is no need to disappear, and secretly, began to plan the next action.


    Different from Lin Haoming''s exultation, the water is exquisite. At this time, people in the blue wave tower look very dim, and the whole person looks haggard.


    "Linglong, if you can''t, you can take the initiative to say to the road master, at least hold the position of kuihai mansion master." So worried about Linglong water.


    "Sister in law, you think Luo Qiao can let me go back to kuihai mansion. What she sees is not only the six prefectures occupied by me, but also Bibo tower, and the intelligence network I have built bit by bit over the past thousands of years." Water Linglong called to Madame ice.


    "Linglong, it''s no way for you to consume like this. You can''t simply make an alliance with jinshanhai. The kuihai government''s power is pulled out. Before stabilizing the six prefectures, uniting them with the eight, and the power of the fourteenth government is supported by Chen Lu, it''s not so easy for Luoqiao to pacify." Mrs. Bing suggested.


    When shuilinglong heard this, she looked at Mrs. Bing in surprise, and then she said with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t use provocation. You know that I can''t go this way. How big the Luo family is, you and I know that Zizhen obviously intends to intervene in Chen Lu''s affairs. Chen Lu has no time for herself. Even if she supports Jin Shanhai, she just wants to transfer some Chen Lu pressure, Hei Ying Ruo I may choose to be the real road master of Chen Road. How can it be possible now? "


    "Then what are you going to do? You have to have an explanation!" Mrs. Bing looks anxious.


    "I don''t know. I''ve worked so hard for so many years. I''ve come here through all kinds of difficulties. I''m not willing to have any!" Water Linglong looked at the ice lady, suddenly revealed a fragile side.


    Mrs. Bing looked at her like this, stepped forward, hugged her and said in a soft voice, "I know you want to rebuild the water family and make the water family a pivotal force again. What you have done is good enough."


    "Sister in law, what do you think I should do? Bai Feng is just a waste. Now he''s gone. What should I do? " Water Linglong helplessly leaned against the ice lady''s arms to ask.


    "Really can''t, compromise temporarily, send some of us to Chenlu!" Mrs. Bing suggested.


    When shuilinglong heard this, she immediately stood up, looked at Madame Bing, or shook her head, and said: "Chen Lu Heiying is too ambitious to trade with her. No doubt, it''s better to surrender to Luoqiao than to go to Chenlu. However, she is Luoyan''s sister. If I surrender, I will lose completely."


    "What are you going to do?" Mrs. Bing also has some helplessness.


    "Wait a second. I think the other party will definitely take the initiative first. When we see the move, I occupy the territory of the six prefectures, which is my capital. I can''t give it without any benefits. Even if I hand it over, she will give me a satisfactory price and ensure safety." Water Linglong road.


    "But what if Luoqiao intends to do it directly to you?" Asked Mrs. Bing.


    "I''m Bai Feng''s person. Now I''m going to start with me. What do you think of the people left by Bai Feng? I won''t be like this for a while. I''m afraid that she will tear down the bridge. After stabilizing the situation, slowly deal with me!" Water Linglong is helpless.


    "It''s better to..."


    When Mrs. Bing was going to talk, someone knocked on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Mrs. Bing.


    "Madame Bing, the master of Lin''s residence is here!" The woman outside replied.


    "Master Lin, is Lin Haoming here?" Mrs. ice heard some surprise, immediately opened the door to ask.


    The girl outside nodded and continued: "it''s not only the master of Lin''s house, but also the master of wood''s house, the master of Huang''s house, the master of Tao''s house, the master of Ning''s house, and the master of reconciliation."


    "Ning Chuan and he he Shen are also with him?" Water Linglong also came to ask.


    "Yes The girl nodded.


    "It seems that these two men have already taken refuge in the past!" Mrs. Bing is helpless.


    Water Linglong also nodded and looked at Bingfu''s humanity: "sister-in-law, it seems that the other party can''t help but fight against us first."


    "Well, you''re here. I''ll see what he''s coming for." Mrs. Bing nodded and went straight out.


    At this time, Lin Haoming a group of people sitting on the sixth floor of the Bibo building, where Lin Haoming is still the first time to come, before he was up to the fifth floor at most.


    As a hot figure in front of Luo Qiao, Lin Haoming can be said to be the most top-notch figure in the whole Zilu, not to mention the fact that he specially brought several mansion masters together, and the women who entertained Lin Haoming and others were also careful.At this time, just as Lin Haoming saw Feihong, a woman in a blue dress danced in front of Lin Haoming in the music.


    Lin Haoming looks at her dancing posture and smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    "Master Lin, how can you come to me when you are free?" At this time, Madame Bing came in smiling.


    "It''s not boring, and there''s nothing to entertain when so many friends come here. I think of you here!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your support Madame Bing said with a smile, as if she were really grateful.


    "By the way, madam Bing, what''s the girl''s name?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Spring chant!" Mrs. Bing said with a smile.


    "Chunyin, the name is good, and the dance is OK, but it''s not as good as Feihong!" Lin Haoming said deliberately.


    "Master Lin, your eyes are very high now. How can a woman who works as a performer get into your eyes?" Mrs. Bing said with a smile.


    "Madam Bing, what you said is reasonable, but there is no woman in Bibo tower who can enter my eyes!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Master Lin, you have a fancy to that one. Don''t take it back and demote it to your maidservant like Feihong!" Mrs. Bing complained with three points.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "of course not. If you marry this one, you will treat it well. It''s too late to feel heartache."


    "Oh! Who is this man? " Madame Bing asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, there are such women in Bibo tower?" Peach axe asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming directly got up and went to Mrs. Bing. His eyes were fixed on her. Then he asked with a smile, "Madam Bing, have you forgotten what you said before?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4033

    On the day of the handover, the master''s residence was decorated with lights and decorations, which was a scene of jubilation. On the side of the main hall of the road master, drums and music were singing.


    Lin Haoming and others won the main hall of the road in the early morning, but Bai Feng is still sitting on the throne of the road master, but now is the last time to sit there.


    In the sound of drum music, Luoqiao with qiulao and Qiuli step by step into the hall.


    Under a set of simple but necessary steps, Bai Feng took out the road seal under the command of the state herdsman.


    After Luo Qiao took over the road seal, she was officially the road master of gengzhou Road, and then she directly sat on the road master''s throne.


    Lin Haoming and others in the deep Hall of Zilu also saluted the road master together, and their momentum was not small.


    Bai Feng didn''t have any nostalgia at this time. He strode out, at least on the surface, he didn''t look up to the sky and laugh. He just left the throne, which represents the peak of Zilu''s power.


    Luo Qiao sat on the road master''s seat, without the occasional smile in front of Lin Haoming, some were just dignified.


    On the main hall, Shi Zhang, who was originally standing on the left side of the road master, was no longer there. On the day before Baifeng officially stepped down, he, Lei Hou and calcined Zhenshan asked to leave.


    So in the hall above, only the right side of the brown Yan still standing, and below, the four big walk also left only muxiao and Mu Tianbo.


    There are only thirty-six masters of the 60 prefectures standing on the main hall, which is exactly 60% of all the governors. Compared with the time when the Dazhou meeting was held, there were seven less people, except Bai Kun and Jin Shanhai. Haitongtian, youhaitian and Menkui, the remaining two are also the five masters who had the orders of the prefects, such as ran Zizi, who had joined Jinshan sea, and one who had joined Menkui, and now they have stayed in the main city of gengzhou.


    Under walking is the head of each mansion, who is generally ranked according to his personal strength.


    Water Linglong still stands in the front of the position, and the person opposite her, has been changed into the peach axe of Luoqiao.


    As for Lin Haoming, he has also stood in a very front position, even can be said to be the head of all the two Taoist masters.


    "The leader of this road has just taken over the position of the road master. Now Shi Zhang and others have left the former Road master Bai Feng. The post of left envoy can not be vacant. Now the master of this road has appointed Qiu Guang to be the left envoy of gengzhou road!" After Luo Qiao took office, the first order was to issue a certificate of appointment.


    Originally, qiulao and Qiuli stood at the end of the hall. Now, after Luoqiao''s appointment, Qiu Lao immediately stood up to take orders, and then went directly to her left side and stood down.


    For the first time, Lin Haoming knew that Qiu Lao''s name was QiuGuang.


    After Luo Qiao appointed Qiu Lao as the left envoy, after seeing him, he continued: "I appointed Qiu Li to walk in front of gengzhou Zilu hall."


    "Qiuli, take the order!" Soon Qiuli also stood out from the back. After being ordered, she also went to the front and stood beside the muxiao.


    These two appointments were all planned. Then Luo Qiao took a look at Qiu Lao. Qiu Lao directly stepped forward, took out a list, and then began to read: "Bai Kun, the head of Jiaxu Prefecture, was originally a member of Bai Feng, the former leader of Jiaxu Prefecture. When Bai Feng was appointed, Bai Kun had already resigned and resigned as the head of Jiaxu Prefecture..."


    Old Qiu read out for half an hour. The content was all about the so-called resigning governors. In fact, it was very simple. After Zizhen asked Luo Qiao to come over, he gave in and supported Luo Qiao. All the governors he supported had asked to leave. So there was no need to appear here at this time. As for what they had done before, they would have written off Yes.


    Listening to the so-called resignation of Bai Kun, men Kui and you Haitian, the thirty-six masters of the mansion have their own thoughts and different expressions.


    After reading it, Luo Qiao narrowed his eyes and said, "the change of Zilu has made it possible to fill in the vacancy. However, the leader of this road has just arrived, so you should familiarize yourself with it first. So, Taofu, I''ll send you to Jiaxu mansion to take charge of Yihai, Dinghai and bingxu. Do you have any questions?"


    "Yes, I will try my best to complete the great trust of Lord Lu!" Peach axe immediately said.


    When people heard this order, they were shocked. Many people''s eyes fell on him. Obviously, peach axe can''t be king of the mountain in the controlled Sanfu as before, but after all, it was not a long-term plan, but now he has made money.


    "Lin Haoming, I order you to control xinchou house, gengzi house and Renzi house!" Luo Qiao followed and looked at Lin Haoming and ordered.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Lin Haoming stood up and took orders.


    Hearing this order, others were shocked. Lin Haoming himself was the head of the renyin mansion, and controlled the Jiayin and Kuimao prefectures. Now, with the addition of the three prefectures, they are also the heads of the six prefectures. In terms of the control area, they are almost the same as shuilinglong.


    At this time, many people look at the water Linglong, and don''t know what to do with the man who is now the first master of Zilu''s mansion? Many people have already known that Luo Qiao, but Bai Feng''s sister-in-law, Bai Feng''s wife is her sister-in-law. Does shuilinglong and Luoyan have a good life now?Without waiting for people to think about it, Luo Qiao continued: "Luoqing, you are now retiring as the head of Jiazi mansion. Muxiao is also the head of the house. You can send him to..."


    Luoqing was sent to manage the six prefectures left by Menkui and you Haitian. The second person to control the six houses also appeared under the command of Luoqiao. Luoqing himself is Luoqiao''s niece. It''s easy to understand that Luoqing is a niece of Luoqiao. At present, Luoqiao seems to be cronyist. However, in this case, how could he not appoint his own relatives? This is a matter of course, As for letting muxiao also be the head of Jiazi mansion, it is obviously a kind of appeasement to the people left by Baifeng before, and has no intention of settling them.


    For those who used to be Baifeng, many people have taken a reassurance at this time, especially some of the island''s principals and administrators. They can''t follow Bai Feng away. Now it seems that the new road master seems to have the meaning of acceptance, which is natural and best.


    At this moment, of course, the new Linglong water can also accept other people?


    While everyone was waiting for the new road master to arrange for her, all of a sudden, they found that Luo Qiao''s acceptance of her life was over. A series of confessions, including the three government offices on the island, were arranged, including the Luhu mansion, the Luxin mansion and the Lugong mansion. However, they did not mention shuilinglong.


    In the whole handover meeting, Luo Qiao only issued some personnel transfer orders. As for haitongtian and jinshanhai, they did not mention a word. As everyone knows, their affairs can not be ignored. Now it seems that they just put aside for the time being. When they are mentioned, I''m afraid it will be the time to solve the biggest problems of these sub roads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4034

    "What did I say?" Mrs. Bing stepped back and looked at Lin Haoming with fear.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go on. He just looked at her and said with a smile, "I asked Madame Bing before if all the people in bibolou are good, but Mrs. Bing admitted it. And Mrs. Bing, you are also a person of Bibo Tower!"


    "That''s what happened!" Mrs. Bing looks at Lin Haoming and seems to recover some composure.


    "Oh! Master Lin, there''s something else, but I don''t know how much Madame Bing is? " Peach axe asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming held out two fingers directly.


    "Two million blood crystal pills? The price seems to be a little lower! It won''t be 20 million. It seems that the price is too high! " Peach axe looked at Lin Haoming''s fingers and said.


    "It''s 20 million!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Master Lin, you didn''t come here with 20 million blood crystal pills?" Asked Mrs. Bing.


    "Isn''t it true what Madame Bing said at first?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Madame Bing looked at Lin Haoming, and a little doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming suddenly took out a storage bracelet from his arms, raised it high and turned around the crowd, saying: "here is 20 million blood crystal pill. You can check it, madam Bing, you can check it too."


    "Master Lin, you''re not really here, are you?" Mrs. Bing saw that it was really 20 million blood crystal pills, and her face became a little uneasy.


    "Madam Bing, were you joking at the beginning?" Lin Haoming asked in reverse,


    "ha ha, madam Bing, since you said that in those years, the Lord Lin also took out 20 million blood crystal pills. If you refuse, it means that bibolou doesn''t follow the rules at all!" Peach axe suddenly sneered and his words were full of menace.


    Madame Bing glanced at other people. At this time, she could see that this was Lin Haoming''s attack. At this time, the right to choose was in her own hands, whether to take refuge in the other party or to refuse. Obviously, she became the hostage of the other party. To some extent, the 20 million blood crystal pill might be a compensation for the exquisite water. Once agreed, it would be easy to deal with it.


    "Master Lin, can you give me some time to think about it?" Madame Bing asked weakly.


    "Well, I''ll give you two hours. I won''t spend the night here tonight. If I haven''t answered for two hours, don''t blame me for being angry!" Lin Haoming put away the bracelet and said with a smile.


    Although the time is very short, but Mrs. Bing can only nod and promise, and then orders Chunyin to treat Lin Haoming and others well. She immediately retreats.


    Lin Haoming brought several masters of the mansion. Although they didn''t know what Lin Haoming was going to do at the beginning, they had already made it clear. Moreover, peach axe was the most astute one. However, Ningchuan and Heshen felt a little tricky because their territory was still under the control of shuilinglong. Once things were not handled properly, their families would have trouble, but At this time, Lin Haoming led the people to drink, and they could only drink with a smile. Moreover, they had followed Lin Haoming. It can be imagined that in the eyes of shuilinglong, she is absolutely on the opposite side of her.


    At this time, Mrs. ice also hurried back to the upstairs, but went to the door where the water is Linglong, but the whole person stopped, and some things appeared in her mind.


    She remembered that when Lin Haoming was arrogant, she made a promise to herself. At the beginning, she didn''t think that Lin Haoming would really bring 20 million blood crystal Dan. Although it was not so simple, it was more about exchange of interests, but when this man was willing to use this method to find himself, she had a kind of inexplicable feeling in her heart, and the last time we met, this man begged for Feihong The antidote shows that he is definitely not a heartless person. As for the news of Feihong''s suffering, she believes that it is mostly to protect her.


    Mrs. Bing only felt that she was full of thoughts at the moment. She didn''t know what to do until she realized that she had been standing for a long time before she opened the door.


    After opening the door, Mrs. Bing sees the water Linglong. At this time, she is also drinking muggy wine. It seems that she is also a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" See ice lady silent appearance, water Linglong also some worry.


    Mrs. Bing quickly went to her, picked up the glass and poured a mouthful on herself. Then she said, "Lin Haoming took 20 million blood crystal Dan and said she would marry me!"


    "What?" Water Linglong heard this, the whole person was a bit stunned.


    Mrs. Bing can only explain the origin of the 20 million yuan.


    After listening to the whole person''s silence, the water Linglong said: "did you agree?"


    "I''m not here to discuss with you. The 20 million yuan is not so much for me as for you, but as compensation for you, so that you can give up the six prefectures!" Mrs. Bing said.


    "What about you, did you really follow Lin Haoming?" Water Linglong is very unwilling to ask.


    "I may be a hostage." Mrs. Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "I won''t agree with it!" When shuilinglong heard this, she refused.


    "Linglong, do you think about the consequences of rejection?" Asked Mrs. Bing, holding her.


    "Sister in law, do you want to agree?" Water Linglong shook her head.Mrs. Bing pulled her to sit down and sighed: "I was also scared before. When I came up, my mind was much clearer. Now what is placed in front of us? Linglong, you want to revive the water family. But if you fight with Luoqiao and you can revive it, I''m afraid that the family that has been improving under your leadership will be completely destroyed this time. It''s better to make peace with Lin Haoming. "


    "Reconciliation?" Water Linglong frowned.


    "Yes, in fact, there is no contradiction between us and Lin Haoming. The initial contradiction is between you and Luo Yan. Luo Qiao is not Luo Yan. She knows what is the priority and And... "


    "And what?" Water Linglong asked.


    "Linglong, we''ve been through all these years. It''s rare that we can''t stay a little longer. In my opinion, Lin Haoming''s future will never be low." Said Mrs. Bing.


    "Do you mean that he may become a road master in the future?" Water Linglong asked.


    "He has the support of the Luo family. Luoqiao can''t always be a road master. Have you ever found that Luo family members, whose surname is Luo, seldom directly hold the rank of road master. On the contrary, many relatives of the Luo family take up important positions, such as Renzhou Mu Shifang, such as tanyue, the road master of dingzhouwu Road, which is adjacent to our Zilu, such as the former Baifeng." Said Mrs. Bing.


    "That''s the same Water Linglong also nodded.


    "According to my judgment, I''m afraid it''s a compromise between the Luo family and marshal Yue Qiong. People of the Luo family will not directly take up important positions. Even if they do, they will train for a short time and will not control them for a long time. Luo Qiao has only four accomplishments. I think she has gone too far. Otherwise, Zizhen will not agree. But the Luo family does not want to give up their interests in gengzhou, so they will Who do you think is the most suitable person to occupy this position for a long time? " Asked Mrs. Bing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4035

    After hearing this, shuilinglong was silent and looked at Madame Bing. She gritted her teeth and said, "according to your analysis, plus some information about Lin Haoming''s previous stay in the Luo family, it is estimated that the Luo family will indeed support him. He may be promoted more than four ways. It seems that it is a matter of principle to replace Luo Qiao. But sister-in-law, why are you? I can''t bear you to marry him


    "Linglong, no matter who I am with, you and I are the best, whether I am or not your sister-in-law, you are my most important person, I will help you!" Ice lady stroked the water exquisite face Pang soft voice way.


    "Sister in law, you can rest assured that I will bear the humiliation and stand on a higher position in the future to save you!" The water is exquisite and painful.


    Madame Bing shook her head and said, "Linglong, in fact, it''s a good choice for me to marry Lin Haoming!"


    Suddenly heard this, water Linglong suddenly stood up, staring at Madame ice and asked: "sister-in-law, what do you mean?"


    "Linglong, your brother has been dead for tens of thousands of years. I have been helping you all these years. In fact, I am very tired." Bingfu is humane.


    "Sister in law, don''t tell me, between you and Lin Haoming..."


    "Linglong, what are you talking about? You should also know me. I''m just seeking truth from facts. You also know that Feihong has not been merciless to her. So when I went to the Dazhou meeting, I took the antidote to find Lin Haoming. As expected, Lin Haoming also revealed some information about us, so that we could have some arrangements for Baifeng in advance, He is not a heartless man, and you see, peach axe is also because he married his daughter to him, so as to find a chance to turn into Luo Qiao''s man. Although Luo Qiao still has some precautions against him and needs to see his performance, he is obviously in the best condition among the original Heroes, and temporarily controls the four prefectures, which is larger than the original territory. Although he must spit it out in the end, he has arrived When Luoqiao will not treat him unfairly, I think this is all the influence of Lin Haoming, and I will certainly help you then! " Mrs. Bing tried to explain, but also tried to persuade water Linglong.


    Shuilinglong listened, gave a bitter smile, and then sat down, picked up the pot and poured it fiercely for a while. Then she put it down and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, in fact, you and my brother have been married for less than 100 years. For decades of husband and wife relationship, I have worked with me for tens of thousands of years. I really owe you, and if it wasn''t for you, I would have died There was no matter that Bai Feng came to the water house later and calmed down Zilu. I owe you what I should not have bound you! "


    "Linglong, don''t say these words. I said it. Even if I''m not your sister-in-law, you are also my most important person. I will certainly do my best to help you at that time." Bingfu is humane.


    "The talents of the water family are in decline. At the beginning, those talented people were almost killed. Among the descendants, for more than 10000 years, even one person who can enter the underworld God has not been seen." The water is exquisite and bitter.


    "Linglong, how long has it taken you to control kuihai house and how long it has taken you to re cultivate Shuijia, which is thousands of years. Even if you are thousands of years old, you have only reached the Jiuyou realm. Besides, as long as you don''t fall down, then the water family will not fall down. This is why I tried to persuade you to compromise. Dormancy is not a good choice, but sometimes it is It''s for better flying. " Madame Bing is afraid of her words, let water Linglong sink directly, immediately persuade up.


    Looking at Mrs. Bing''s persuasion, shuilinglong looks at Mrs. Bing. After a long time, she takes a deep breath: "I understand. I''m going to talk to Luo Qiao directly. Sister-in-law, if you want to agree, you can agree. After that, the Bibo building will be closed."


    "Linglong, you..."


    "I''m fine. I just want to make clear some things. I''m just a person, and I''m not so bold. If I have the ambition of jinshanhai, I''m afraid I won''t be here at all. I''ll go back to the land of six prefectures and fight on my own. I''m just a pathetic who pretends to be very brave. I used to take Baifeng as a dependency. In fact, I''m just one Ordinary women. " The quiet road with exquisite water.


    "Linglong, you have done a good job. There is no better woman than you in the whole Zilu." Bingfu is humane.


    But shuilinglong shook her head and said, "sister-in-law, thank you for your advice. What I said just now suddenly awakened me. Over the years, I need all kinds of cultivation resources. You helped me get them. Originally, you were higher than me in cultivation, but I was advanced in the third way. You sacrificed yourself to perfect me. Before, I was blinded by the eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, and I always felt great These days, my hesitation and my fear let me know that I am not what I used to be, but you can rest assured that it is my responsibility to revitalize the water family. I will not give up, but I will not be so eager for quick success and instant benefits as before. You are right. Dormancy may not be a good choice. "


    "Linglong, you just want to think so!" Mrs. Bing listened and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Water Linglong looked at Madame ice, but suddenly said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I have an idea here, and it is a sudden idea."


    "What do you think?" Asked Mrs. Bing.


    How can you marry me with Lin Haoming Water Linglong asked.


    "What?" When Mrs. Bing heard this, the whole person was shocked.Shuilinglong was still calm and said: "sister-in-law, although I am not a man, but I also know that men are jealous. If you marry Lin Haoming, and you want to help me restore the water family, it is tantamount to telling Lin Haoming that you can''t forget your former husband. After a long time, Lin Haoming will definitely hate the water family. But if you marry him, if he gets the power of Zilu, then help him It''s also a matter of course to hold water. In fact, if it wasn''t for me and Bai Feng, I would be more suitable myself. "


    "Linglong, marry Lin Haoming, but when concubine room, Manwu is a legitimate daughter of the water family, but is she willing?" Asked Mrs. Bing.


    "She would like to marry or not. If she doesn''t pay for the water family, what do you want her to do? The water family has spoiled her all these years. Her ability has not risen and her temper is not small. Especially after I am not in kuihai mansion, I will have a good talk with man Wu''s father about this matter. In addition, there will be someone around you, sister-in-law, who will not be lonely in the face of Baifeng. ¡±Water Linglong said.


    Faced with such a request from shuilinglong, Mrs. Bing also knows that she can''t refuse shuilinglong. She can only nod her head and say, "OK, I''ll make such a request in a moment. I don''t think Lin Haoming will refuse it."


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law." See ice lady agreed, water Linglong instead to ice lady apology up.


    Ice lady see this, also a hug her, two mutual support for many years of women, at the moment seems particularly hard to part up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4036

    "Master Lin, madam Bing, please!" Lin Haoming continues to drink with the crowd on the sixth floor, and a maid from Bibo tower comes respectfully.


    As soon as Lin Haoming listened, he put down his glass. The others looked at him, and each one showed a meaningful smile.


    Lin Haoming went to the seventh floor with the maid. When Lin Haoming walked into the room, the water that was originally here had disappeared. Only Madame Bing was alone.


    "Please Ice lady let Lin Haoming sit in the water before Linglong sat on the position, helped him pour a glass of wine.


    Lin Haoming looked at Madame Bing and said with a smile, "has Madame Bing thought about it?"


    "The master of Lin has taken out such a large amount of blood crystal pills. I don''t think there is a woman in gengzhou road who won''t be moved." Mrs. Bing motioned.


    "That''s just for ordinary women!" Lin Haoming picked up the glass and drank it directly.


    "Thank you very much, but I have an additional condition here!" Bingfu is humane.


    "Oh! What''s the condition? It won''t be very difficult, will it Lin Haoming smiles and pours himself a glass, then raises his glass again and asks.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s action, Mrs. Bing also picked up a glass of wine, touched it with Lin Haoming, drank the wine, and then said, "I''ll marry you, but you have to marry someone else!"


    "Who is it?" Lin Haoming frowned subconsciously.


    "Water dance!" Bingfu is humane.


    "I haven''t heard of this person. The surname of water should be from the water family, right? What''s the relationship with shuilinglong? " Lin Haoming asked one after another.


    "She is an exquisite niece and granddaughter. She is also one of the most talented and beautiful people in the water family. She is not very old. She has achieved nine secluded and six ways of cultivation. Among the descendants of the water family, she is more likely to advance to the underworld God. What''s more, she needs to keep her body of Yuan Yin for a long time." Said Mrs. Bing.


    "Madame Bing is worried that I won''t agree, so she said so well. Is this the meaning of water exquisite?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I did discuss it with Linglong!" Madame Bing admitted that in the face of Lin Haoming, she did not need to cheat, but also cheated.


    "Why did the woman who got up with a water family be afraid that I would settle accounts afterwards?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, Lin Fu Zhu. Let me tell you that Linglong doesn''t have so much ambition. Her real purpose is not to control the road, but to revitalize the water family. If the master Lin can help to revitalize the water family, Linglong will naturally be on your side." Mrs. Bing said truthfully.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "water house? If she has the ability to control the way, why go around the Bush? "


    "Lin Fu Zhu is also right, but in the current situation, if you fight with the road master, the hope of the water family will be even more dim, so they will take the second place. As long as you can leave hope for the family, Linglong will not do anything harmful to Lord Luo and you." Mrs. Bing explained again and again.


    Lin Haoming poured himself a glass of wine again. This time, he didn''t drink it immediately. Instead, he was silent for a while. He said, "OK, I''ve agreed to this, but there is a premise that you should be clear. When you enter the door of Lin''s house, everything should follow the rules."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything out of the ordinary!" Bingfu is humane.


    Lin Haoming grabbed her wrist, looked at her and said, "I mean, you are the Lin family, so everything should be first of all, I will give you time to adapt, and the water dance."


    "You are overbearing Madame Bing took out her hand and gave Lin Haoming a look.


    But Lin Haoming laughed and said, "madam, did you know for the first time that I was not a bully and played wild here?"


    "You know you''re overbearing." Madame Bing suddenly became more tender, as if after the matter was settled, it was really Lin Haoming''s person.


    Lin Haoming drank the wine again, looked at her and said, "everyone calls you madame Bing. I don''t know what your name is."


    "I''m not Bing, I''m Mo, I''m Mo Bing!" Said Mrs. Bing.


    "After that, I''ll call you bing''er!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "I should be older than you!" Mrs. Bing said with a white eye.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s all my people. I want to be bigger than me."


    "You are interesting, but when you marry me formally!" Mrs. Bing has no way to take Lin Haoming.


    "Well, I can''t wait. This time, you can go back to renyin mansion with me. As for the Bibo Tower!" Lin Haoming said here and deliberately took a look at Madame Bing.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m willing to be your man, I''ll hand in the intelligence network set up by Linglong and me for so many years!" Said Mrs. Bing.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also took a breath, picked up the glass again, touched a cup, and after drinking it, he said: "in fact, you are very tired for so many years. Sometimes you can have a good rest. You have been practicing in the second way for many years. You should also consider yourself."


    "You''re right. I''m not far away from the three accomplishments." Mrs. Bing seems to agree with Lin Haoming."When are you leaving?" Asked Mrs. Bing.


    "Since this matter has been solved, I don''t think it will be long, and the antidote of feihongguo''s poison has only two months left." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "I didn''t expect you to think about it!" Mrs. Bing was a little surprised. After all, she followed Lin Haoming and worried about the antidote.


    "Ha ha, this is not me to take back to explain to her, also can let her understand my painstaking!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "Are you afraid she will misunderstand you?" Mrs. Bing has no good airway.


    Lin Haoming just laughed, and then directly stood up and sat down toward her side.


    "What are you doing?" Mrs. Bing immediately stood up and asked.


    "You are all mine. Why should you be like this?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Mrs. Bing shook her head and said, "before I married you, I was still me."


    "Ha ha, well, in this case, I''d better go down and have fun with them!" Lin Haoming looks at her resolute look, Lin Haoming can only say so.


    Mrs. Bing looks at Lin Haoming and leaves with a trace of complexity in her eyes.


    When it was confirmed that Lin Haoming was down there, she sneaked into a secret room, a secret room only known to her, took out a piece of translucent paper from a box, and then took out a kind of green liquid, and wrote something on it with a pen.


    After writing, put the paper into the box, and then hit a magic formula towards the box. Then the light of the box flickered, and for a while, it gradually faded.


    When the light of the box completely disappeared, Mrs. ice opened the box again. The translucent paper she had put in before had turned pure white, but the original handwriting on the paper had disappeared. At this time, Mrs. ice also closed the box, walked out of the secret room, and was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4037

    In less than two days after Lin Haoming left Bibo tower, news about Lin Haoming and Madame Bing spread throughout Zilu island.


    Many people came to congratulate him. Many people seemed to realize that as soon as the Lord luolu arrived, he had already taken over the original several forces without bloodshed. Now it seems that only the eight prefectures controlled by Jinshan sea and haitongtian are left. Once the land is recovered, the Lord Luo will be the real road master.


    Although most people are optimistic about it, some people don''t think that things are so smooth. After all, Bai Feng also ordered the army to attack the warlords at the beginning, but it turned out that he had to leave Zilu. Obviously, the recovery of the two men''s territory became the key.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming and Mrs. Bing left in the boat.


    After Mrs. Bing agreed to Lin Haoming''s marriage, Luo Qiao and Shui Linglong met. Lin Haoming didn''t know what they were talking about. However, shuilinglong gave up the control of the six prefectures and went back to kuihai mansion to continue to be the head of the mansion, but with a walking title on her forehead.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Mrs. Bing has been accompanying shuilinglong before leaving with her.


    When they returned to renyin mansion, because the news had already arrived in the morning, many people came out to welcome her. Some people also planned to see what this famous lady Bing looked like.


    Mo Bing is very low-key. In addition to the people close to Lin Haoming and some important subordinates, she doesn''t see anyone else. She just lives in the courtyard that Huang Jiao has already prepared.


    When Bai Feng is away, Huang Jiao becomes the hostess of Lin Haoming''s backyard in name again. However, after this one comes, there is a huge gap in strength and cultivation. Huang Jiao seems to keep a distance deliberately.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is very clear that every woman in the family, except Feihong, keeps a distance from Mo Bing. We all realize who is the hostess of the family. Although Bai Feng is not here, we still have to be afraid of some means before. At least, we will make a choice after Baifeng comes back.


    As for Feihong, Lin Haoming won''t really let Mo Bing be a good man and gave her the antidote in the morning.


    Lin Haoming did not say much, but deliberately let Ma Yue''s concubine room secretly reveal to Feihong that he asked Madame Bing for an antidote to let her know that the antidote was obtained for her before everything was uncovered.


    In fact, in the next few days, Lin Haoming also felt the tenderness of Feihong. However, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to say more about some things. She didn''t even restore her identity. However, Bai Feng was absent, and Madame Bing had close contact with Feihong. People in the backyard did not dare to have any help to Feihong.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the things in the backyard as long as it wasn''t very serious. At this time, he began to gather his strength in the renyin house and made preparations for it immediately afterwards.


    After knowing that Lin Haoming planned to leave, Yinsha gave him the position of the master of the mansion. Although he also knew that he was the most suitable candidate, Lin Haoming could not suppress the excitement in his heart after he really explained it to him. After all, he was the head of a mansion shortly after all, which was something he didn''t dare to think about before Lin Haoming came. After all, he was a God.


    At this time, the boat of the water family arrived at renyin house, and the big lady of the water family arrived with shuilinglong.


    Lin Haoming thought that shuilinglong would not come, but unexpectedly she came in person. Only when they came down from the boat and saw the water dancing around her, Lin Haoming saw that this woman was not so happy to come here, or even forced to come.


    "Water Lord!" Lin Haoming is still polite and active.


    "Master Lin, when I first saw you, I was still at Shi Zhang''s birthday party. In less than a thousand years, you not only had two accomplishments, but also became a hot figure in Zilu. I admire you!" Water Linglong looked at Lin Haoming for a while, and then he felt it.


    "It''s just luck!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, shuilinglong shook his head and said, "I never believe in luck, but the performance of the trip of the master of the forest house, Luo''s family, is no longer a word for luck. If you can have such a husband in the future, it''s definitely your luck."


    "Manwu knows!" Although the water man dance agreed, it seemed that it was only a promise.


    Shuilinglong also knows that some things can''t be concealed from Lin Haoming, so she simply explains: "the girl''s skills should not be broken before she is promoted to the underworld. Now let her come here, she is a little uncomfortable."


    "Oh! If only practicing martial arts, Lin doesn''t need to take her body at once. " Lin Haoming swept the water and danced with a smile.


    "Is it true that the Lord Lin said so?" After the water dance heard, some surprise immediately asked.


    "Of course Lin Haoming promised again.


    With the ink ice to hear, looking at the water dance, can not help shaking his head slightly, but is the water Linglong, no expression.


    Lin Haoming invited them to stay in the evening.


    Because a lot of people were invited to the banquet, most of them talked about trivial matters, and shuilinglong didn''t seem to want to talk about the future situation of Zilu.Wait until after the banquet, people rest, ink ice take the initiative to send water Linglong back to rest, but in the middle of the night, did not stay, but walked out.


    She had planned to go back to her yard, but she didn''t expect to see Lin Haoming standing there at the door, apparently waiting for her.


    Since Lin Haoming waited for himself, Mo Bing also came over directly and asked actively, "what do you want from me?"


    "What happened to the water dance?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "This girl has a special status in the water family. It turns out that Linglong has high expectations for her, and Moreover, she has some love affair with a young master of Chen Lu Hei family. Originally, Linglong planned to make a match. However, before Chen Lu supported Jin Shanhai and his family, so this matter was shelved. To marry her to you is to let her completely break the relationship. " Mo Bing said.


    "Why didn''t you say that before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I thought you wouldn''t care about a little girl in the water family!" Ink ice also don''t know if it''s a deliberate excuse.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and then asked, "although she is by the way, since she has become my body, I always have to find out. You also know that things are in a hurry. I don''t have so much time to investigate these things. I don''t want to have a person with an outsider''s heart around me."


    "I''ll watch her!" Ink ice some helpless way.


    "Why does shuilinglong come here in person?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    Ink ice a listen, know this is what Lin Haoming really wants to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4038

    "Linglong wants to talk to you about something, but I don''t know how to say it!" Ink ice hesitated for a moment, this just opened a way.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t she talk to the LORD before Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    Mo Bing sighed again, and said: "she wants to resolve the previous enmity with you."


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Manwu is not a suitable candidate, but the water family can''t find anyone except herself. It''s just because of the relationship between Bai Feng and Bai Feng. Obviously, this road can''t be taken. Therefore, taking this opportunity, she wants to admit defeat to you. She hopes you can rest assured that Linglong only wants to develop Shuijia, which has no other meaning. After you go to Zilu Island, master Lin, She will do her best to support you Mo Bing said.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Linglong judges that Luoqiao can''t be the leader of the whole road for a long time, so it''s only temporary to let Luo Qiao be the leader of the road for a long time. No one in the ten states of Luo''s family will hold such a high position as the road master for a long time. Even in Renzhou, it''s the same. At most, it''s cultivating some relatives. So she thinks Zilu will be yours in the future, so she is willing to support you I''m going to sign a secret agreement with you. " Mo Bing said everything.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking. After a long time, he nodded his head and said: "the secret agreement or something, even if it''s true, it''s the same whether there''s a secret agreement, as long as what she said is true. I don''t trust her relationship, but as long as I have enough strength, I''m willing to believe her."


    "What do you mean?" Mo Bing frowned slightly.


    "I mean, trust is built on strength, and when I''m strong, I trust her." Lin Haoming said.


    Mo Bing can''t help sighing: "on the contrary, if you are no longer strong, you will not trust? Is that right? "


    Lin Haoming looked at Mo Bing and said with a smile: "if not strong, will you be here? I will only go forward, not backward! "


    "Are you confident?" Ink ice subconsciously avoids Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    Lin Haoming suddenly put her arm around her waist, looked at her flash of surprise, and said with a smile: "be my woman, your life will be better than before!"


    "You..."


    Ink ice wants to say what, but Lin Haoming but all of a sudden bow his head and kiss her.


    Mo Bing subconsciously wants to struggle, but Lin Haoming''s powerful arms firmly control her body, and finally she can only give up and let the man who is about to become her husband bully her.


    "Are you satisfied?" When Lin Haoming releases, the ink ice seems to spit a little.


    Lin Haoming laughed and said, "you heard me too. I promised that the water dance would not move her, so we will have a wedding night in a few days."


    Lin Haoming said here, laughing directly left.


    Mo Bing looks at Lin Haoming leaving, and his eyes are complicated.


    "Madame After a while, she heard the rainbow call herself behind her.


    Ink ice looked at the rainbow, his face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    "Madame, master, he!"


    "Feihong, I''d better not call my wife but my sister Bing." Ink ice secluded road.


    Hearing this, Feihong seemed to understand and nodded.


    Lin Haoming never went to see shuilinglong alone, nor did she want to discuss a secret agreement with her. She just passed the news to each other through ink ice, and Lin Haoming''s meaning never changed.


    The wedding night, because of the water Linglong personally come over the relationship, but also do quite grand.


    Although it''s not a wife, it''s just a concubine room, but the scene is almost the same as that of a wife. At least, it''s more beautiful than when other people outside Baifeng enter the house. Moreover, since Baifeng went to Luo''s house, there was no accident in the whole process. Even Luoqiao even sent a congratulatory gift specially, which was icing on the cake.


    The wedding banquet lasted until the middle of the night, and then it was over. Lin Haoming planned to go to shuimanwu and spend the night there.


    But when walking into the room where the water is dancing, Lin Haoming finds that the water is actually here.


    Lin Haoming explained the following, but shuilinglong still found a chance. Lin Haoming believes that someone must have let her in secretly. This person is probably Feihong. After all, since she came back, Feihong''s identity has not been restored in name, but her family''s status has been restored.


    Now that I have seen it, Lin Haoming has no way.


    Water Linglong is some self mockery way: "Lin mansion Lord, want to see you alone is really difficult!"


    "It''s hard to do it, master of Shuifu. I didn''t let ink ice pass on some words!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "I know that I didn''t come here to talk to the master of Lin''s mansion. On the one hand, I wanted to talk to this niece and granddaughter. On the other hand, I also told him that the people who came to Zilu in those years would have been much better if they were not Baifeng. In fact, I envy this girl, but she may not understand some things now, so it''s up to me Don''t be too hard on her Water Linglong road.Lin Haoming heard this, and then looked at the water dance. It seems that the girl''s affairs may be more serious than what Mo Bing said. However, no matter how serious it is, Lin Haoming still smiles and says, "don''t worry, I know how to deal with it."


    "This is the best. Since the master Lin is full of confidence, I also believe in your ability. I will go to see my sister-in-law for the last time. This may be the last time I call her sister-in-law!" Water Linglong deliberately said so.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, looking at her after leaving, and looked at the water dance.


    The water dances and looks at Lin Haoming. His eyes seem to twinkle. Lin Haoming picks up the wine pot, arrives at two cups of wine, and hands one of them to her.


    Water man dance subconsciously and Lin Haoming touched a cup, and whispered: "husband!"


    "Madame Lin Haoming also replied and drank the wine.


    Looking at the water ramble drinking, Lin Haoming followed: "Manwu, before you came, I didn''t know you at all. I think you also know why you became my woman. I can do what you did before. But now, you are my man. I can accommodate you to some things, just like you practice. I promised you early on, But there are some things I think you should understand. As long as you don''t do something that I''m sorry for, I''ll never treat you badly. Similarly, if you do something that I can''t tolerate, I don''t think shuilinglong would mind changing someone to come here, or even compensate herself to me. Today I didn''t want to say these things, but some things are still open, and I won''t talk about them in the future, In the future, you can practice more frequently and don''t need to worry about other things. If the resources are not enough, you can tell me that if someone bullies you for no reason, don''t hide it. As long as you are here, I will make the decision for you. Today you are tired, so have a rest earlier. "


    "I I see! " Water dance heard this, want to say what, but finally did not say it.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming turned and left directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4039

    The morning sunshine, do not know when to sneak into the house.


    Lin Haoming sits on the bed with a three minute smile and looks at the ink ice sitting in front of the dressing table.


    Ink ice at this time seems to feel Lin Haoming''s eyes, turn back, mercilessly white his one eye.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing, looking at Mo Bing and saying in a soft voice, "Bing Er, I didn''t expect you to have such a lovely side."


    "Lovely? You don''t know how to be kind to women Ink ice is a little angry.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought of yesterday, when shuilinglong left, he bullied her cruelly, which was very interesting.


    Lin Haoming got up and walked behind her. He looked at the beauty in the mirror and said with a smile, "OK, don''t be angry. Besides, if I''m not cruel, where can I see your charming side? I''m going to give you some of the women around me and the family affairs well in the future."


    "You give it to me?"


    "You have two accomplishments. You don''t give them to you!" Lin Hao Ming Li naturally replied.


    "Where is Baifeng coming back?" Mo Bing asked.


    Lin Haoming laughed awkwardly and didn''t say anything more.


    "You want to see me fight her!" The ink ice looks white.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "well, maybe you''ll find an accident. Well, I''ll call all the family together and watch the water dance. You should pay more attention to it."


    "Yesterday, Linglong told me that the girl, knowing that you promised her conditions, could not help secretly writing to ask for a gangster, but Linglong found out!" Mo Bing road.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to be like this, so he frowned.


    "Who is that boy in your mouth?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Mo Bing sighed: "this person''s name is black Jun, is Chen Road Black Ying nephew grandson!" Mo Bing said.


    "How about this man''s strength and accomplishments?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The second cultivation, however, has been advanced for nearly two thousand years. It is estimated that there will be three ways soon. This person can be said to be a descendant of the Mafia." Mo Bing said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded after listening to it. If he did not have some skills, the performance of water man dance would not be understood.


    "Do you want me to get some details of him?" Mo Bing asked.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly stares at Mo Bing.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Mo Bing asked in doubt.


    "It seems that what I did yesterday is still right. You see, now I have started to think about me!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Go to you. You can do it yourself." Ink ice listened, urged Lin Haoming a mouthful, directly got up to leave.


    Lin Haoming looked at her back as she left, but her expression fell into meditation.


    Chen Road, the inner hall of the Lord''s house, Heiying looks at a secret letter sent by a man with a golden mask and frowns slightly.


    "Zilu''s changes are unexpected. It''s Lin Haoming, who we all neglected before, who prized all these things."


    "Madame, what do we need to do?" The masked man asked carefully.


    Heiying pondered for a moment, then shook her head and said, "no, he has our people around him. It''s also luck to say that. You can inform Heijun and write more letters for shuimanwu."


    "What do you mean, madam?" The masked man has some doubts.


    "Don''t let the water house and Lin Haoming stick too tightly!" Heiying road.


    "I know how to let him write!" The masked man immediately said.


    "Wait a minute. When you write a letter, have someone write it for you!" Black Ying suddenly said.


    "Ghostwriting? I see! " The masked man hesitated and seemed to realize something.


    "Just understand. If he has any questions, let him ask me directly. Now is our critical moment. Zizhen doesn''t want to see us ruling Chen Lu, but it is already ours. How can we spit it out? This millennium is the key to our game." Heiying road.


    "Over there? He hopes we can support him! Shall we continue to give him what he wants? " Asked the masked man.


    "Yes, but you can''t give too much. After Luo Qiao came here, most of Jinshan sea couldn''t be stopped. However, it''s a good thing to consume her. Zilu should not be too strong. After all, it''s next to us." Black Ying signal way.


    "I know what to do!" The masked man agreed to come down.


    "Zilu''s business is like this. For us, the most important thing is the support of Yin Lu kangban. You can go there in person. Here is a letter from me. I believe he will help us!" When Heiying spoke, she took out a letter from her arms.


    After the mask man got the hand, he put it away directly, gave a gift to Heiying and left soon.


    Black Ying looked at others to leave, eyes again fell on the letter read before, the whole person fell into meditation.


    Time flies. In a blink of an eye, more than a hundred years later, Lin Haoming dismissed his position as the head of renyin mansion according to the agreement with Luoqiao more than 100 years ago.At this time, he handed over the order of his master to the succeeding Yinsha. With some of his close friends, he prepared to leave renyin house and go to Zilu to take up the position of Zilu.


    Apart from Ma zhankong and Fang Heisha, who are regarded as Lin Haoming''s cronies, there are only Lin Haoming''s family members.


    Ma zhankong came here with people and horses at the beginning. Over the past few years, the Ma family has developed and expanded. In addition to Ma zhankong, Ma Yue has also become a celebrity of Lin Haoming. It can be said that the Ma family and Lin Haoming are completely tied together.


    Fang Heisha family is far less powerful than the horse family. However, as Lin Haoming''s number one leader, listening to Fang xiner''s meaning, it seems that this guy has found an opportunity to break through the underworld God. I''m afraid he will break through the ghost God.


    If this guy breaks through the underworld, he can help himself to do more things, although sometimes it is not very reliable.


    Over the past 100 years, the relationship between Lin Haoming and Mo Bing seems to have become more and more harmonious. Mo Bing gave Lin Haoming the Zilu intelligence network that he has operated for thousands of years.


    Although Lin Haoming guessed that Mo Bing should have kept a hand, it is a very important thing for him and Luo Qiao, who is now in charge of Zilu, to get the information of most of the powerful people at once. Relying on this information, Luo Qiao spent a hundred years to completely stabilize the eight prefectures occupied by jinshanhai and haitongtian There are 54 prefectures.


    Lin Haoming also knew that Luo Qiao was going to use his troops against both of them. After all, more than a hundred years had been enough.


    The transfer was decided at the road meeting held not long ago. Although it was decided in the early morning, Lin Haoming was somewhat reluctant to leave the place where he had been in business for many years. However, he was relieved to give it to Yinsha.


    At this time, Zilu island has appeared in front of him. The speed of the boat flying over the island gradually slows down. When he is about to stop, he has already seen the autumn old man who specially came to meet him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4040

    "But Zuo Ziqiu, you have come to me in person When he got off the boat, Lin Haoming looked at Qiu Lao and said hello with a smile.


    "What left emissary? I''m here to help Qiao girl!" Autumn old smile hehe way.


    "This is some good wine I got when I left!" At this time, Lin Haoming took out a big wine jar from the storage bracelet.


    "You always remember my hobby!" Autumn old smile ha ha smile accepted.


    "Let''s go. Your residence is ready. The renyin house is not suitable for you. I have chosen one for you." Autumn Road.


    "My men!" Lin Haoming looks at the following several people.


    "All of them have been arranged properly. Three main positions have been set aside. All of them are the leaders of the road engineering house. The original people also know that they are going to leave sooner or later. They have occupied more than 100 years'' time, so it''s time to move." Autumn old said impolitely.


    A group of people followed Lin Haoming into the main city, and soon came to a mansion Lin Haoming was quite familiar with.


    "Isn''t this the mansion of former Zuo Shi Zhang?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Li and I live together. This place has always been empty. Of course, I also have a government garden. I just don''t want to go there. Only a few servants are taking care of it. It''s the most suitable place for you to take care of your family." Old Qiu went straight in with a smile.


    Lin Haoming followed in and found that Ma Xing, who had been staying here to do business, also ran out. "The Lord of the house!"


    "I''m not the master of the mansion. Change your mouth. You''ve been working in Zilu island these years. Follow Ma Yue later." Lin Haoming said.


    After all, Lin Haoming is not happy to be a housekeeper of Lin Haoming''s house, and he has become a housekeeper of Lin Haoming''s house. After all, Lin Haoming is not happy to be a housekeeper of Lin Haoming''s house.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also told Huang Ping to deal with the affairs of the mansion, and then went into the inner hall with Qiu Lao.


    All the way in, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar scenery, Lin Haoming also had some feelings. Over the past few years, things have changed. However, this idea has just appeared, and has arrived in the backyard. Mr. Qiu took the initiative to say: "I got the news not long ago, jinshanhai got a large number of battle boats from Chen Road."


    "Hei Ying is going to support them to the end?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Well, Heiying killed her husband. Now she is in charge of Chenlu. It can be said that Chen Lu is already in the Black family. There is no way for Zilu to completely settle down. It is beneficial for her to manage Chen Lu. However, she can''t really tear her face and send troops. So at most, she is selling some war boat materials. Qiao girl plans not to start immediately." Qiu said.


    "Why, didn''t you say you wanted to do it before?" After all, Lin Haoming was surprised by this.


    Old Qiu said with a smile: "this is my proposal. Jinshanhai, in order to resist US, is now militarized. The financial resources of the eight governments are very difficult to support. If they want to maintain so much combat power, jinshanhai can''t afford to consume it. Now I get the news that people under the eight government are very dissatisfied with jinshanhai, but because jinshanhai has ruled for many years, the prestige is still there, but if it continues Go, there will be problems inside. "


    "What does Qiu Lao mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you put on a posture, you''d better let jinshanhai misunderstand that we''re going to hit him, forcing him to spend more. In less than two or three hundred years, they''ll be in chaos." Qiu said.


    "So if I come here this time, things still have to be done!" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Yes, after you take over the road engineering house, there is only one thing, that is, to build war boats." Old autumn said with a smile.


    "That''s easy!" Lin Haoming also laughed.


    Mo Bing stood not far behind Lin Haoming, and walked with them. Naturally, he heard these things and pondered in his heart.


    After her thinking meeting, she suddenly heard Lin Haoming say to himself: "binger, you have been here for many years, what do you want to do, just do it well!"


    "Well, I do plan to settle down and take a walk with Feihong. There is no more Bibo building, but the place is still there. I still want to go and see it." Ink ice immediately smile way.


    "Call on the Manwu. Don''t keep yourself locked up for practice and go out for a walk!" Lin Haoming specially explained.


    "Good!" Ink ice immediately agreed.


    "You lady Bing is really not simple. When I got her intelligence network, I was shocked." After the ink ice was separated, the old autumn specially ordered it out.


    "It''s not what we want Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "This person married you to be a concubine''s room, but you have made money, but her accomplishments are higher than feng''er''s, and she seems to have advanced three times? When feng''er comes back, I don''t know if she can get along well Autumn old exclaimed.


    "It''s true that in the past one or two hundred years, she plans to close the door and attack the three realms. However, I think they will handle well the things they get along with." Lin Haoming said with a smile."If this person can be used well, it will help you a lot in the future, but it is the girl of the water family. I think she is still perfect. What''s the matter?" Qiu asked, frowning.


    Lin Haoming explained a little.


    Qiu Lao nodded his head and said, "you can handle your housework by yourself, but this girl has such a slight relationship with Chen Road people, so we should guard against it more or less."


    "Don''t worry. If she does something to cross the line, I think even if I handle it, shuilinglong won''t say anything." Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s good that you have a sense of propriety. Over the past 100 years, the water is very comfortable. If I have not read it wrong, this woman is going to bet on you." Qiu Lao was keen.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "autumn old, we are not a family?"


    "You''re a glib kid. No wonder feng''er has been looking at you all the time. This time when she comes back from her grandparents, she doesn''t know what will happen." Qiu Lao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What does Qiu Lao think his grandmother meant by letting feng''er pass by?" Lin Haoming asked in a low voice.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, Qiu Lao smiles mysteriously and then says, "as long as you don''t fight against the Luo family, it''s certainly a good thing."


    When Qiu Lao can say this, Lin Haoming realizes that Qiu Lao''s status in the Luo family is higher than expected, and his words can also make people feel at ease.


    After settling down, Lin Haoming went to see Luo Qiao the next day. The matter was originally explained by Qiu Lao. In addition, Luo Qiao seemed to be at the critical moment of cultivation, so he just met him in a hurry. Then he got the document of Zilu walking, and then he took office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4041

    As a walker, Lin Haoming actually took over the post of shuilinglong, who was mainly responsible for the road engineering office. Ma zhankong, Fang Heisha and Ma Yue, who followed him, became the main task of the road engineering office. It can be said that the whole road engineering office has been completely under his control.


    More than a thousand years ago, Lin Haoming was in charge of the caimaifu, but compared with the lugongfu, the caimaifu is really small. There are millions of craftsmen in the whole lugongfu, which are distributed on zilubou island and dozens of surrounding islands, the most important of which is an island called Lugong island.


    The roadwork island itself is more than a thousand miles in size. The whole island can be said to be a large workshop for building war boats. There are also a number of islands dedicated to raising animal slaves, which are under the jurisdiction of Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming took over, he spent most of his time on this road work island.


    There are complete procedures, from some raw materials of war boats, to the installation of Youming cannons and the inscription of various arrays. Lin Haoming has seen with his own eyes how the big and small battle boats were built.


    A large-scale warship, regardless of the resources and materials, will take about 10 years to build successfully. In the same time, the central warship only needs 12000 craftsmen, and the small warship only needs 23000 craftsmen. This is the reason why the price gap between warships is so large.


    There are more than one million craftsmen in the whole road engineering office, of which more than half of them are war boats. In theory, a large-scale war boat can be built every two or three years. However, due to various resources and possible failures, normally speaking, the construction capacity can be on average one large-scale war boat and three more in ten years The central battle boat, and seven or eight carefully battle boats, this speed is already extremely fast, but also because of the help of people from the Luo family.


    Lin Haoming''s people occupied three of them. The last one left was Luo''s family, and Luo Yan brought him in the early morning. However, after Luo Qiao came, he naturally listened to Luo Qiao''s words. Therefore, Lin Haoming''s arrival had no problem for him. Moreover, Lin Haoming''s position in the Luo family was not low, so he did not dare to be careless.


    Everything is in order. After knowing the situation, Lin Haoming feels that his job is much easier than he imagined.


    Because things are more relaxed, Lin Haoming gradually began to put his time on practice. After his practice, he would return to the island after inspection and get together with his family for a moment.


    In a flash of time, it was decades. On this day, Lin Haoming returned to Zilu Island, met Luo Qiao, and then returned to his residence.


    It has been half a year since I came back last time. In the evening, I gathered my family and had dinner together.


    Because of the long-term practice of water man dance, she seldom gets together with everyone. This time, she is absent, and Lin Haoming doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Lin Haoming is naturally the master of the family, but with the arrival of Mo Bing, now Mo Bing has replaced Huang Jiao and temporarily becomes the speaker here, and also sits on the left side of Lin Haoming.


    For such a situation, we all know, and ink ice cultivation is also high enough, we are convinced, Lin Haoming will not be more tube what.


    After three rounds of drinking, Fang xiner suddenly got up and said, "master, there is something my father wants me to tell you first!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised. Fang Heisha doesn''t come over and say it himself. He also wants his daughter to talk.


    "He is going to attack the realm of the underworld, so he hopes to temporarily resign as the master." Fang xiner said.


    Lin Haoming had long known that Fang Heisha was going to attack the underworld God. It was just a little unexpected that he had to resign. After all, no one would take the initiative to leave.


    "Does he have any plans?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know how long it will take him to travel to Youfu for a few years, so he may not want to travel for a few years, so he may not even want to travel for a few years." Fang xiner said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt that Fang Heisha was really well prepared this time. Xinyou mansion is the place where Fang Heisha was born and grew up. It''s really necessary to go back to the past and temper his mood. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, I''ve promised this, and I''ll talk to the Lord later. But once he leaves, I''m afraid his position may not be there Yes


    "My father has already predicted this, and once you really advance, I think master, you will certainly have better arrangements." Fang xiner said with a smile.


    "You girl Lin Haoming also laughed.


    "Master, if master Fang leaves, there will be one less person around you." Ink ice this time, followed the mouth.


    "Binger, do you have anyone to recommend to me?" When Lin Haoming saw her speak, he had already guessed.


    Mo Bing said with a gentle smile: "husband, do you still remember that when you were in the purchasing house, there was a master named Wang Yunxiao working under you."


    "Oh! You call him Lin Haoming naturally remembers this one. At the beginning, when he was faced with the main task, he also felt that he was a talent, but he did not stand on his side."He won''t find you, will he?" Lin Haoming knows that Wang Yunxiao is Bai Feng''s man. Now that Bai Feng is gone, his life is not easy.


    Mo Bing also slightly nodded his head and said: "Wang Yunxiao and I also have some friendship. It is true that he found me not long ago. After Bai Feng left, he had been removed from the post of chief, and was taken to a mining island. He took care of the animal slave mining all day long. Two months ago, he just escorted the mined ore back. He specially came to find me. I hope I can help him dredge up."


    "You have proposed at this time, are you going to let Heisha take over after he leaves?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    Mo Bing didn''t deny it, and directly nodded: "I do mean that. If Xin''er doesn''t say so, I''m going to find a chance to arrange another arrangement. But now that there is no place for him, I can let him try. As for loyalty, he doesn''t have any backing now. I believe that as long as you are willing to use him, he will know how Working. "


    Lin Haoming also nodded silently after hearing this, but looking at Mo Bing, he guessed that Wang Yunxiao had such a relationship with her at that time. Is this Mo Bing''s intention to cultivate his own influence?


    In recent years, Mo Bing has been dealing with the affairs in the backyard. Her women are quite obedient to her. Moreover, she is fair in her work and takes care of her sisters. Now she arranges her people in her own hands. It seems that when Bai Feng comes back, there may be a good show.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4042

    Lin Haoming took a flying boat and headed for the road work island.


    After Mo Bing asked for Wang Yunxiao to be appointed, Lin Haoming agreed after a little thought. Although he agreed, he didn''t do it immediately. After all, Fang Heisha didn''t ask himself to leave and wanted to see Wang Yunxiao.


    Now the boat is close to the mining Island, and the nearby islands where animal slaves are kept are also under their jurisdiction. It is a good excuse to visit Wang Yunxiao by inspecting the animal slave island.


    Along with Lin Haoming is Ma Xing. As Ma Yue''s cousin, Ma Xing is also a rising star in the Ma family. He is steady and knows the importance of his work. He was stationed in Zilu island for a long time, and now he is Ma Yue''s deputy. He can be regarded as the MA family''s second only person.


    Ma zhankong doesn''t have much confidence in attacking the underworld. Lin Haoming knows that Ma zhankong has failed several times and has no plan to advance to the Hades. Therefore, the Ma family hopes to put it on the two brothers, and they are trusted by Lin Haoming.


    The boat soon reached the sky of the mining Island, which was not small, with a radius of thousands of miles. In the central mountain range of the island, we could see hundreds of thousands of slaves digging ore, and some supervisors were wandering in the mine. On a hill not far from the mine, there were some pavilions. It seemed that one of them should be the place where Wang Yunxiao lived.


    When Lin Haoming''s boat stopped directly on those pavilions, Lin Haoming saw a man lying on a reclining chair in the middle of a pavilion. He held a large wine jar in his hands and poured a few mouthfuls into his mouth. Then he put it on the stone table beside him and took a piece of animal meat from the stone table. It was very leisurely and heroic.


    However, when he picked up the wine jar again, he noticed the flying boat hovering in the middle of the air. He was stunned for a moment, and obviously realized that the boat was not passing by.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, who was in the boat, turned into a light to escape from the boat and flashed into the yard.


    "The forest walks!" Seeing people appear in front of themselves and seeing who it is, Wang Yunxiao immediately put down the wine jar and went to see him. "Wang Yunxiao, a humble official, has seen Lin walking."


    Lin Haoming looked at his wine jar and said with a faint smile: "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. The king is very leisurely."


    "Ha ha, let Lin walk and laugh. As for the master, the humble position is no longer, and now he is the manager of the mining island!" Wang Yunxiao said with an embarrassed smile.


    "How was he demoted?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "This is not a day when the emperor and the courtiers are changed, and I can''t be a leader for a long time." Wang Yunxiao was quite straightforward.


    "You went to my wife two months ago?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Wang Yunxiao didn''t expect Lin Haoming to ask this directly, which made him even more embarrassed. For a while, he didn''t know how to say it, and his forehead gradually began to sweat uncontrollably.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Haoming picked up the wine jar and smelled it. Then he put it down and shook his head and said, "how can you drink this wine now?"


    "It''s not that it''s better to start from the year now. It''s better to have three grades of blood crystal wine, which is not bad now." Wang Yunxiao said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming immediately took out a jar of blood crystal wine from the storage bracelet, handed it to him and said, "go, follow me!"


    "Good!" Seeing Lin Haoming so, Wang Yunxiao was overjoyed.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this man is smart. He does this himself. Obviously, he guesses that he is not seeking revenge. Since he is not seeking revenge, it naturally shows that there is hope for a way out.


    Lin Haoming walked out of the yard and went directly to the mountain. When he went out, several of Wang Yunxiao''s men ran over directly, but they were soon driven away by Wang Yunxiao.


    They went all the way to the top of the mountain. At the top of the mountain, Lin Haoming found a big stone and sat there directly. He also took out a jar of wine and drank it with Wang Yunxiao.


    Lin Haoming put down the wine jar and looked at the scenery around him. He couldn''t help saying, "this island is pretty good when you look at it from here."


    "If you have been on this island for hundreds of years, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, let alone those dirty slaves on one side." Wang Yunxiao said with a bitter smile.


    "Have you been here for more than a hundred years?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After Bai Luzhu left, he was quickly taken away from the position of the head of the purchasing house. I was more careful than usual, otherwise the end would be even worse. After all, I am not only the white Lord''s person, but also the water Lord''s person." Wang Yunxiao is honest.


    "Who are you, then?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s the water Lord who started me, but the one who promoted me was Bai Luzhu, and I also worked for them." Wang Yunxiao road.


    "If you leave here, what are your plans?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m willing to do what I''m willing to do when I''m in the right position." Wang Yunxiao is very clever.


    "Do you believe in me Lin Haoming asked.


    "When I was demoted here, I went to the Shuifu master. Even if I went to kuihai mansion and became the island owner of Zhongdao, it''s a pity that she ignored me. She has been here for a hundred years and can''t bear it. So I went to find Madame Bing." Wang Yunxiao road."Why don''t you come straight to me?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    Wang Yunxiao was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "this is not Lin Xing''s walk. Although you are just walking now, Zilu is definitely one person under ten thousand people. I don''t think the gap is too big. I dare not!"


    "How do you choose between the mining house and the road worker''s office? Now, there is no place for the government to take charge of the road work. You should also know that the four main things are my people. If you buy the government, you can resume your original position. " Lin Haoming asked.


    Wang Yunxiao didn''t expect Lin Haoming to be so direct. He hesitated for a moment. Instead of answering directly, he picked up the wine jar and poured two mouthfuls of it himself.


    Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. He goes to the edge of the cliff and looks down at the whole island. It seems that he just comes to play.


    After a long time, Wang Yunxiao took the initiative to come over and said, "if Lin walks, if you want to go to the road engineering house, you can do business under your hand?"


    "I''m in charge of the road engineering office, so it''s my staff who do the work." Lin Hao understood the reason.


    "In this case, I''d like to go to the road workers'' office!" Wang Yunxiao affirmed.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and said with a smile, "I''ve made it clear that you may not be able to restore the position of the principal."


    "Lin Bu Bu, I believe that as long as I can do things for you, you will naturally treat me kindly. I won''t discuss the future according to the size of the official position in front of me, or simply say, it''s the best choice to hold your big tree!" Wang Yunxiao said with a smile.


    "You''re quite frank!" Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Yunxiao was embarrassed to swallow his saliva and said: "it is meaningless to hide and tuck in when dealing with you. It''s better to be frank.


    "Good, good!" Lin Haoming looked at Wang Yunxiao and couldn''t help laughing again. If this person can really be used by himself, he is also a good man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4043

    After Lin Haoming left the mining Island, things were faster than he imagined. When he returned to roadwork Island, Fang Heisha directly found out and said he was leaving.


    Since Fang Heisha opened his mouth, Lin Haoming naturally agreed and sent him some blood crystal pills when he left.


    Half a year later, Wang Yunxiao was accepted, and the position of the head of the road engineering mansion also surprised him. Naturally, he was quite excited to be able to restore his position.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming couldn''t say that he had been in the main position for a long time. He just told him that Fang Heisha left at the right time, which directly pushed him to the main position. Wang Yunxiao was also quite capable. After he came here, he managed everything in an orderly way.


    Lin Haoming also saw that this man is absolutely a good hand in the management of internal affairs. His ability is far above Ma zhankong, and he is better than Yinsha. However, he can do practical things, let him make up his mind, but he can''t do it. There are some problems in the future when he has to take charge of his own affairs. Maybe everyone has his own advantages and disadvantages, and this is more suitable for him to be his subordinate.


    In this way, a flash and decades later, Lin Haoming in the walking position has also spent nearly a hundred years.


    This time, it was the turn of the road meeting, which was the first time that Lin Haoming participated in the road meeting as a child.


    Compared with the original Baifeng held the road meeting, at least a dozen prefectures did not attend. Now, except for those from the eight prefectures, all the other lords are present.


    This is the second time that Luoqiao held the road meeting after Luoqiao came. Last time, there were still some vacancies in the prefectures. This time, all the people who should have come to Qi showed that Luoqiao had already controlled the whole Zilu.


    Similar to the time when Bai Feng was in, Qiu Lao, as a left envoy, read out the situation of Zilu in various aspects over the past 100 years.


    At the beginning, the road was in chaos, but now it has been settled down. Naturally, everything is different.


    Among the fifty masters of the mansion, shuilinglong still stands in the front position. However, today''s shuilinglong has seldom opened his mouth. Of course, Lin Haoming also seldom opens his mouth. At this time, after Qiu laoming finished reading, Luo Qiao arranged the task, and it was she who decided the result.


    When the things that should be said are almost finished, I finally talk about the eight prefectures which have not been submitted to so far.


    As for the eight prefectures, everyone knew that after stabilizing the other prefectures in Zilu, Luoqiao would certainly start. As expected, at the road meeting, Luoqiao directly ordered all the governments to mobilize people.


    Of course, it was just mobilization, and there was no immediate attack. Lin Haoming''s road engineering office was also ordered to speed up the construction of war boats. In a hundred years'' time, it would take 2000 war boats to be built, which is much faster than the speed of ordinary construction. It seems that the next road meeting will start directly against the eight prefectures.


    After Lin Haoming returned to Lugong Island, some craftsmen were called in, and the speed of building battle boats accelerated.


    Although it seems that Lin Haoming''s task is not light, in fact, things are left to Wang Yunxiao to deal with. Since he became the leader of the road engineering mansion, Lin Haoming obviously feels much more relaxed. He only deals with the affairs of the road engineering mansion, and Lin Haoming has more time to practice.


    Since the second level cultivation, although Lin Haoming has increased the number of blood crystal elixirs, he estimates that the amount of blood crystal elixir needed to practice three times is as much as 30 million. Although this number is only 10 million more than that of entering the second path, it is estimated that Lin Haoming can''t cultivate it without a thousand years ¡£


    Of course, in a thousand years'' time, it has been a very fast speed, that is, Lin Haoming, few other people can withstand the damage of Jiuyou borer for a long time.


    When Lin Haoming was busy practicing, Mo Bing also began to close the door to impact on the three realms, and the three accomplishments he entered at once became the highest in his family.


    Lin Haoming also asked her for some experience, but from the oral experience of Mo Bing, Lin Haoming felt that there were some differences between the two in their cultivation.


    First of all, the speed of refining blood crystal pills by ink ice is much lower than that of those who don''t need Jiuyou borer cultivation. The number of blood crystal pills she refined three times is also much less than that of herself. Lin Haoming realizes that, I''m afraid everyone''s cultivation and advancement are different.


    Now Lin Haoming has enough blood crystal pills on hand. The road workers'' office is also a poor job. There are a lot of materials needed for the construction of war boats. At least a little outflow is enough for his cultivation. Lin Haoming believes that the former Baifeng will not allow his subordinates to occupy so many resources, that is, Luo Qiao indulges himself, so that he can accumulate enough blood crystal pills Crazy practice.


    Seeing that more than half of a hundred years have passed, on this day, Lin Haoming has just returned to the island from the roadworks Island, and immediately receives a message. Luoqiao wants to see himself.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t even go back to his house, but went directly to Luoqiao.


    After he came to Zilu, it was the first time Luoqiao rushed to pass himself. It was obvious that something had happened.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the master''s residence, he found not only Qiu Lao and Qiu Li, but also brown and Mu Tianbo.In front of the road master, the left and right messengers, the four big walks all arrived except muxiao. When they saw Lin Haoming coming, they also said hello to him one after another. At this time, muxiao also followed him, and everyone called muxiao. Luo Qiao, accompanied by Luo Qing, came out of the backyard.


    "Lord of the road!" They saluted Luo Qiao together.


    "Sit down, everyone." Luo Qiao waved to all the people and sat down in the inner hall.


    Lin Haoming originally intended to ask what was going on, but Luo Qiaoyi was not good enough to ask again. Obviously, he would know immediately, and there was no need to interrupt.


    And Lin Haoming do not understand, so, it seems that there is just the same Mu Xiao, other people are quite calm, obviously already know what is going on.


    At this time, Luo Qiao also directly said: "everybody, there are some accidents when you come here. Jinshan Haitong and haitongtian suddenly attacked Gengshen house not long ago. The head of Gengshen mansion Jieshen asked for help. Now the army of the eight prefectures has occupied half of the Gengshen mansion. I''m afraid it has been prepared in advance."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help frowning. Jinshanhai and haitongtian are obviously in a weak position. How can they take the initiative to start a war?


    "Lord Lu, do you mean to send troops?" As a person sent by Zizhen, she has been a bystander all these years, rarely interrupting. At this time, she was the first to ask.


    Luo Qiao nodded his head and said: "they all started first. If I don''t, I will be looked down upon. Naturally, this fight is to fight, and I will take down the eight houses completely." Speaking of the end, Luo Qiao''s tone became particularly firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4044

    After Luo Qiao came, all of Zilu almost became her talk in recent years. However, Luo Qiao did things fairly fairly, and everyone was quite convinced. Of course, this also had the factor that brown Chen and others did not interfere. Now when she spoke, naturally things were decided.


    Having made a decision, the people looked at each other for a few times, and then Mu Xiao asked, "Lord Lu, there is no problem in dispatching troops, but who is the commander-in-chief and how many troops are going to send out?"


    "That''s what I mean by calling you. What do you think?" Asked Luo Qiao.


    "When Bai Luzhu was still alive, he went out to fight in person, but he was defeated. The head of Jiazi mansion at that time was even killed in the battle of Baishan. Therefore, it is not appropriate for him to go out in person. In case the expedition is not favorable, there will be room for maneuver. Otherwise, in case of any accident, the eight prefectures will have a great increase in power, and the situation will not be easy to stabilize, which may lead to another change." Mu Xiao smiles and takes the initiative.


    Luo Qiao also nodded to this, then looked at other people and asked, "who do you think is most suitable to lead the expedition? If you want to, you can ask for it. If you can pacify the eight prefectures, I will certainly reward you. "


    Hearing this, people looked at each other. Lin Haoming was surprised to see Luo Qiao. After all, in his opinion, Luo Qiao is not the kind of person who likes to follow the rules and guard in the rear. This is in line with her image.


    Everyone pondered one by one, and no one spoke for a while. After a long time, Luo Qing suddenly said, "I suggest that Lin walk and lead the army."


    "Is Lin Xing out of the expedition?" When they heard this, they all looked at Lin Haoming.


    "Since he was promoted to the underworld God, he has experienced many battles and few failures along the way. However, he has never directed tens of thousands of battle boats. Moreover, I heard that he always likes to take the lead in charge. As a commander in chief, he needs to plan strategies. Is there something wrong with this?" Mu Tianbo asked.


    "Do you have any suggestions for walking Asked Luo Qiao.


    "It''s better to let Qiu zuozhi be commander-in-chief. The left envoy''s work is stable, and the army should think it''s stable. Lin xingzuo can serve as deputy commander-in-chief and pioneer, and give full play to the advantages of Lin''s walking and incisive combat. There is great hope to pacify the eight prefectures in this way." Mu Tianbo suggested.


    "What do you think?" Asked Luo Qiao.


    "Mu walk proposal, subordinates also feel feasible!" Mu Xiao follows the way.


    "My subordinates also agree with this plan!" Mr. Brown echoed.


    Do you have any idea, Lin Haoming Asked Luo Qiao.


    "I will obey the arrangement of the Lord." Lin Haoming said so.


    "Well, if you say so, then the matter is settled." Luo Qiao didn''t ask Qiu Lao. Obviously, I''m afraid Luo Qiao originally planned to let him take charge.


    "Now that Jieshen asks for help, we need a large army to rush for help. I have ordered Ningchuan and Huang Yuhua of the Yiyou government to send troops. However, it takes time for the troops to be mobilized. Moreover, the strength of the three prefectures is not enough. The original guards of the eight prefectures have suffered a lot of losses. I''m afraid they may not be able to withstand the attack." What''s wrong with Luoqiao.


    "My subordinates can immediately lead the troops to rush for help." Lin Haoming took the initiative this time.


    "That''s what I mean. If you put down what you''re doing, I''ll send you two thousand battle boats to go to the Gengshen mansion immediately. The follow-up troops will gather together later. Don''t rush forward in the past. You should stick to it and wait for the arrival of the army." Said Luo Qiao.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming took his orders.


    "Why did Jinshan sea and haitongtian send troops? Lord Lu, I think there are some things that need to be investigated. Otherwise, it''s really strange." Seeing that the matter of sending troops is almost over, muxiao has raised his doubts in his mind.


    What he said is also a strange place for Lin Haoming and others. It is not the right choice for them to take the initiative to start a war.


    "I don''t know about this matter. The internal line of the eight prefectures did not transmit the news. So you should be responsible for investigating the cause of Lin Xing''s departure this time. You are given two days to start on the third day." Luo Qiao also seems to have some anxious way.


    Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    "Other people are also preparing. At the latest, three months later, they will gather another 3000 battle boats. At that time, they will be led by Qiu Guang. At the same time, all the government departments will be ordered to take out their staff and form a coalition force of about 5000 battle boats. In addition, the 5000 battle boats stationed along the front line will be added to win the eight prefectures in one go!" Luo Qiao firmly said.


    After leaving the master''s house, Lin Haoming immediately sent a message and called all his cronies to his residence.


    By the time everyone arrived, it was noon the next day.


    In the inner hall of Lin Haoming''s residence, several influential wives and concubines, together with three of the Ma family, are the most trusted people in Lin Haoming''s residence.


    As a housekeeper, Huang Ping keeps outside the inner hall. Lin Haoming immediately tells the story.


    When they heard that the eight prefectures sent troops, several people were also very surprised, and they began to wonder why the other side would take the initiative to send troops.


    Lin Haoming himself also can not answer, can only tell the public that he has been designated as the deputy commander of the rebellion, vanguard general, will soon be deployed.After Lin Haoming finished, Mo Bing immediately proposed to follow.


    "Are you going out with me?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that.


    "It''s strange this time. I''m afraid there will be any accidents. Now I have three accomplishments. At least I''m here. Ordinary assassins and so on can resist it, and maybe I can give advice." Mo Bing explained.


    "Sister Bing is right. You must be careful this time!" Fang xiner is also worried.


    "This time, I''m going out with the army!" Huang Jiao also took the initiative.


    "Bing''er can''t go without people at home. Ma Yue and Ma Xing will fight with me this time, and zhankong will stay here." Lin Haoming refused Huang Jiao''s meaning and said what he thought was good.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s meaning, no one raised any objection.


    After a brief discussion, soon everyone went to prepare.


    Just as everyone left the mansion, the news spread, and the whole island was in a state of tension, and many people were ordered to mobilize.


    Two days later, the two thousand warships were ready.


    These two thousand warships are arranged in a ratio of one to two to seven. There are 200 large-scale warships, 400 medium-sized warships and 1400 small-sized warships. Many of them are brand-new. Some of them were built by Lin Haoming over the years. These warships together are equivalent to the combat power of the two governments.


    Luo Qiao and Qiu Lao and others came to see him off in person. As for the familiarity with his subordinates, they could only slowly establish a tacit understanding on the way.


    After Luo Qiao practiced for Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming did not waste time. He directly boarded the flagship, and the army immediately set off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4045

    Lin Haoming was familiar with his entourage on the way to command the army. After he set out, he immediately summoned the three main officials in charge of the two thousand battle boats.


    All the three subjects are the cultivation of the underworld God. All of them have just been selected from all the prefectures. Those who were originally in charge of military affairs have long been dismissed.


    The three men were named Yu Lin, Yue Xiao and Yao Chi. They had the highest cultivation in Yulin, and had already had two accomplishments. Yue Xiao and Yao Chi were both gods and ghosts.


    Yu Lin is also one of the most accomplished masters in Zilu island. You should know that more than half of the masters are not even the God of the underworld. The two gods of the underworld are really conspicuous. Of course, as the master in charge of military affairs, his cultivation is higher than that of other Masters.


    The three men have been in charge of the two thousand battle boats for more than a hundred years, which can be said to be quite familiar. However, it is the first time for Lin Haoming to deal with them. Although he met them at the road meeting before, he did not even talk to each other.


    When all three people arrive at Lin Haoming''s flagship, Lin Haoming asks them to sit down.


    Lin Haoming found that the three men were obviously led by Yu Lin. after all, he had two accomplishments, and he entered the second way earlier than himself. However, Yu Lin was quite respectful to himself before. He thought that he had some prestige as one of the nine forces in gengzhou Zilu.


    Lin Haoming and them sit opposite each other, Mo Bing sits beside him, as deputy Ma Yue and Ma Xing stand aside, after all, here are the gods of the underworld, and their status is still different.


    After sitting down, Lin Haoming bowed his hand to the three men politely and said, "the three masters are all selected by the Lord of the road and entrusted with heavy responsibilities. This time, the army suddenly goes out to fight. Although I am the vanguard deputy commander, we still need three people to help us in the war."


    "It''s very kind of Lin Xing to walk. The three of us have been taken care of by the Lord of the road for a long time. We tried our best to cooperate with Lin along the way." Yu Lin took the initiative.


    "So good!" Lin Haoming saw the head of Yu Lin all said so, and his heart also settled down, at least internal worries did not seem to exist.


    "Can the three fight together?" Lin Haoming immediately asked.


    "The three of us have cooperated with each other in training, but we have not cooperated with each other in actual combat. In the past, each of us has led thousands of warships to fight, so there will be absolutely no lag in the future." Although Yu Lin is quite respectful to Lin Haoming, he and others should also express their abilities.


    "In that case, we cooperated with each other on the way to the front line, but it would be bad if there was a mistake in command." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "We have also thought about this. Lin xingzuo was also a general of several prefectures at that time. You can do as you please." Yue Xiao said with three compliments.


    "Well, since this is the case, let''s do it like this. The three men will go back and prepare for each other. Then I will rehearse some formation formations. This is the battle chart. The three can take them to understand." At this time, Lin Haoming took out a manual and gave it to three people.


    After the three took over, they nodded and agreed without looking.


    It was just a simple meeting. Soon the three left. When they left, Lin Haoming asked the people around him, "what do you think?"


    "Obviously, the three men have been taken care of. As long as they are not risking their lives, they should not disobey the command. As for the ability, Ma Xing has also investigated before. When they were originally in the government, they were all famous people, and their ability should be no problem." Mo Bing said his point of view directly.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, so the following days, Lin Haoming contacted the three men and directly practiced the battle array in the March, so he went all the way to Gengshen house.


    Although there were exercises in the middle, the army arrived at the Yiyou mansion in less than two months.


    As soon as the army arrived in Yiyou Prefecture, Lin Haoming saw a flying boat coming face to face, apparently waiting for himself in the early morning.


    "Vice Marshal Lin, Yiyou mansion is walking, and Lanmei is coming to meet you!" When Lin Haoming inquired about the comer, Ma Xing first came to report.


    Lin Haoming listen to the blue charm, Lin Haoming immediately think of the blue lady around Ningchuan, think it should be that.


    Sure enough, after Lin Haoming''s invitation, the pretty woman with great ability appears in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming, who wants to see Lin Haoming, is not polite


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming frowned at her anxious appearance.


    "not long ago, Geng Shen government asked for help to send troops to the island to fight against the golden mountains and sea forces. My husband led the army of the army to the army of Shi Jingren, originally stationed here, but never thought that Shi Jingren unexpectedly had an accident, and his pet concubines, who had stolen his talisman, then mobilized the army to release a hole. Straight in, my husband and the rebels fought for one night on the island of Gengshen Prefecture, and now their whereabouts are unknown. " LAN Mei anxiously said.


    "What? Shi Jingren is the ghost God of the two peaks. How could he be easily harmed by his concubine! " Lin Haoming was also shocked when he heard the news.


    Shi Jingren was originally a senior general of shuilinglong. After shuilinglong handed over the power, Shi Jingren did not go back with shuilinglong. Instead, he still led a large army with 5000 battle boats around bafu. Now there is an accident, which is far beyond Lin Haoming''s expectation.At this time, Lin Haoming finally understood why jinshanhai and haitongtian dared to attack suddenly. It turned out that there were backhand secret chess, but Shi Jingren''s pillow people were infiltrated, which was somewhat unexpected. Whether it was the two men''s game or Chen Lu''s black pieces, Lin Haoming felt that the matter was not so simple.


    "I don''t know about this matter. I just got the news. Now the island of gengzhou has been captured. Jin Shanhai personally leads a large army to garrison the island, and sends people around to pursue the defeated army. Lin is also asked to walk quickly to rescue." Blue charm helpless urge way.


    Lin Haoming looked at LAN Mei''s anxious look, and did not immediately agree. Instead, he ordered Ma Xing: "go and call the three principal generals."


    After a while, the three main things came, together with Ma Yue and Mo Bing. They were on Lin Haoming''s boat, so they knew the situation early in the morning. After the three people came, Lin Haoming also asked LAN Mei to speak more carefully.


    When LAN Mei again asked the army to rush for help, Yu Lin took the initiative to refuse: "deputy commander Lin, my subordinates think that we can''t rush to help now. If we have 2000 battle boats to rescue us, we will not be able to recover the lost land, and we are likely to be surrounded by the enemy. Moreover, we have just arrived at the Yiyou Prefecture, which is about ten days away from the island of Gengshen Prefecture, If the other party is ready enough, please be careful. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4046

    In the face of Lin, LAN Mei''s face became a little flustered, and quickly begged to Lin Haoming: "Lin walk, you and my husband are close friends, now he is unknown, only you can save him!"


    "Vice Commander Lin, what Yu said is also what we both thought. What the Lord Lu originally meant was to let us stabilize the situation. If we rush forward rashly, in case of being defeated by Jinshan sea one by one, it may change the whole situation of Zilu." At this time, the medicine also opened his mouth.


    "Yes, the situation is not clear. It''s a big taboo for soldiers to march alone and rashly. Please be cautious, deputy commander Lin!" Yue Xiao also asked.


    Seeing that the three main generals were against it, LAN Mei could only look at Lin Haoming and cry out: "Lin walks! Help us


    "Mrs. LAN, I heard that you are a heroine and resourceful in my early years. If you were in the position of my master, would Mrs. LAN rush to help immediately?" When Lin Haoming seems to be in a dilemma, Mo Bing suddenly asks.


    LAN Mei hears this, looks at the ink ice, and then looks to Lin Haoming, a trace of bitterness flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    LAN Mei doesn''t open her mouth, but the silence has clearly indicated her meaning.


    "Madame LAN, the matter is really complicated. Our army came at a gallop and didn''t repair it at all. Originally, we planned to repair in the Yiyou mansion for a period of time before entering the Gengshen mansion. But now the Gengshen mansion is completely defeated. Madame LAN, you should stay here specially in case of any change here. In this case, immediately build the defense line of Yiyou mansion, which is the most important thing As long as he is not killed on the spot, even if he is caught, Jin Shanhai will not harm him immediately. I can guarantee that he will be saved if he has the chance. " Lin Haoming finally said this after her silence.


    "Most of the available combat power of the Yiyou prefecture has been taken away by her husband. There are only a few hundred small and medium-sized warships left. As for the islands, they have stepped up protection. There are still two remaining islands in Gengshen Prefecture that have not been lost. There is enough time." Blue spirit some gloomy said.


    "Mrs. LAN, I know you are in a bad mood at this time, but the more you are, the more you are needed now. By the way, who is in charge of the island in addition to you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s Ning Hong and Ning Yi." Blue magic way.


    "Two? Who is in charge? " Lin Haoming frowned when he heard this.


    "They are the two sons of the Lord Ning. Anyone can be the master, and no one can be the master." LAN Mei has a deep smile.


    "How did Ningchuan do this? He took people out to fight and let two people preside over the family affairs?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help being annoyed.


    "Master, as far as I know, the two sons of Ning Lord are the son of his wife. However, the family of his wife is ordinary. On the contrary, the concubine he married later has a strong family power. Therefore, there is a situation in which the two sons check and balance each other." Mo Bing said in Lin Haoming''s ear at this time.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt helpless. When Ningchuan was in, it was nothing. But if something happened to him, don''t make the Ning family disorderly and affect the whole Yiyou government.


    "Mrs. LAN, can''t you make the decision?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If my husband is here, I can, but now his whereabouts are unknown, otherwise I will not be here waiting for you to walk in the forest." LAN Mei also laughed bitterly.


    "Deputy commander Lin, no matter what the situation ahead, we always want to settle in the Yiyou mansion. Since the Ning Lord of the Yiyou mansion has an accident, I think it''s better for the Lord Lin to take charge of the whole Yiyou house first when he assists in the battle. Otherwise, the Yiyou family will not be able to coordinate at that time. In case jinshanhai really comes, we will suffer a lot." Yu Lin listened for a while, this time also took the initiative to speak.


    "Well, Mr. Yu is right. Mrs. LAN, no matter what, at least we should stabilize the Yiyou government. Otherwise, even the rear will be in a mess. Do you really think I can save the Lord Ning?" Lin Haoming looks at LAN Mei.


    At this time, LAN Mei also has no expectation for Lin Haoming to send troops immediately, and can only nod.


    Since even LAN Mei nodded his head, Lin Haoming would not hesitate any more. He immediately ordered the army to move to the island of Yiyou Prefecture and discuss specific combat strategies.


    The boat went ahead at full speed and arrived at the island of Yiyou Prefecture a few days later.


    "Little nephew Ning Hong, I''ve met deputy marshal Lin!"


    "Little nephew Ning Yi, I''ve met deputy marshal Lin!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming got off the boat, he saw that two men in their twenties were standing side by side to greet themselves.


    "Lin walking, this is Ning Hong, and this is Ning Yi." With Lin Haoming side of the blue charm, at this time toward Lin Haoming introduction.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Who is beiyoushi Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "The humble Bei Jiankun has met deputy commander Lin!" Immediately a man who looked like he was in his thirties came out.


    In the past few days, Lin Haoming has already known the situation of the Ning family. Ningchuan was not a big family. In his early years, he and his wife were very close to each other. However, after he was promoted to the God of the underworld, the Bei family of the Yiyou family gave him a helping hand. He not only married the legitimate daughter of the family to Ningchuan, but also gave great support to it. Finally, Ningchuan became the head of the Yiyou mansion and became one The head of the house, naturally, the Bei family can no longer control Ningchuan as before. Therefore, he always wants to replace the original wife in the affairs of Ningchuan''s wife. Ning Chuan is also very angry about this. In order to solve this problem, after encountering LAN Mei, he tries to find a new way to favor the concubine''s room, balance the backyard, and keep the two sons in a balanced state, thus offsetting the great influence of the Bei family power.Ning Chuan''s practice, no doubt, has his ideas. He has reached the edge of the three cultivation. As long as you give him enough time, he will more and more wear off the influence of the Pei family. But now that he is not here, LAN Mei has clearly told Lin Haoming that the Bei family has actually held most of the power. It is only because Ningchuan is not clear about the life and death of Ningchuan that he can restrain himself, otherwise he will come to meet him There won''t be Ning Hong.


    Now, facing Bei Jiankun, the Bei family is the most important person. Lin Haoming has no objection: "the life and death of Ning master is unknown now. As the deputy commander in chief of this war, I will take over the whole affairs of Yiyou government from now on until the end of the war. Do you have any objection?"


    "Deputy commander Lin means that even the non war affairs of Yiyou government should be taken over at the same time?" Bei Jiankun seems to feel that something is going against him.


    Lin Haoming replied positively: "what else has nothing to do with the war. It''s only a matter of time before Gengshen''s house is completely occupied. The next step is to send troops to Yiyou prefecture or Xinyou Prefecture. There is not much loss in Xinyou Prefecture. Yiyou prefecture has reached the critical point of life and death."


    "But..."


    What else did Bei Jiankun want to say, but he was interrupted by Lin Haoming immediately: "there is no need to" but ". This is an order, not a negotiation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4047

    Lin Haoming was vigorous and resolute. As soon as he arrived, he seized the control of the Yiyou government with absolute strength. Although the Ning family and the Bei family were not willing to do so, Lin Haoming put pressure on others, and they had no way.


    Originally, Lin Haoming planned to let LAN Mei preside over the government affairs, but LAN Mei''s situation was not very stable. Lin Haoming could only give it to Ma Yue and ask him to help him. As for the two people in the Ning family, Lin Haoming could only ask them to watch. Anyway, this is not the first time. It was the same when shuilinglong controlled the six governments.


    Two days after Lin Haoming was stationed in Yiyou mansion, Lin Haoming got the news that Ningchuan was captured alive, which shocked the whole Yiyou family. At the same time, the news that Jie Shen died in battle directly also hit the morale of the army.


    Lin Haoming was also an old friend when he came to Zilu island for the first time. He was looking for his way with Xiong Shanyue when he came to Zilu island for the first time. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the original inspector finally died in the seat of the Lord of the mansion, which made people feel sad.


    Because of this news, Lin Haoming has no time to spare, so he can step up the arrangement in case of any accident. Meanwhile, he also sends people to contact Huang Yuhua in Xinyou mansion. In case jinshanhai places her next target on her side, it is good to rescue in time. Fortunately, Yuhua''s wife returns to Xinyou mansion. She needs to integrate some of the mess left by Hongye here the night before, otherwise they will be together If soldiers are attacked together, the consequences will be even worse.


    After several days of busy work, Lin Haoming did not rest. The army began to set up defense on the islands along the border. However, some of the original Gengshen family members fled back. While Lin Haoming took over, he also stepped up the investigation and tried not to let spies in.


    More than ten days later, jinshanhai occupied the two islands of the original Gengshen mansion. However, the two island owners voluntarily gave up their own territory. After all, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to enter the Gengshen mansion, and they couldn''t stay in the Gengshen mansion to die. So they withdrew together with some defeated troops. These people are the most complete and not weak, In total, there are thousands of warships, including a defeated army of more than 300 boats led by Zuo Chengwei, the deputy of Ningchuan.


    Chengwei had a peak cultivation with the Ming God. For a long time, he was the right hand of Ningchuan. This time, he also went out to fight with Ningchuan. When he came back, Lin Haoming summoned him to come.


    As soon as Chengwei arrived at Yiyou Prefecture, he went to Lin Haoming without stopping.


    All the people who got the news also followed Lin Haoming, waiting for Chengwei to arrive. After all, he was the one who knew the most about the war situation. The news LAN Mei got before was also from Chengwei.


    When Lin Haoming saw Chengwei, he found that his whole mood was really bad. Although there was no injury, he seemed to have lost his essence. His face was pale and frightening.


    Lin Haoming has seen Chengwei, but he hasn''t made any contact with him. At most, he is just a nodding acquaintance with Ningchuan. After all, most of the time, Ningchuan is with blue charm.


    At this time, LAN Mei was a little excited. Without waiting for Lin Haoming to say anything, she went up to catch Chengwei, who had not yet stood. She asked anxiously, "is the news that the master of the mansion has been caught? What kind of conditions can be passed over there? "


    Chengwei also knows that Lan Mei''s situation is now, and sighs: "when I retreated, I really got some news from Jinshan sea. Now I''m going to report it!"


    "What does Jinshan sea mean?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming took the initiative to ask.


    Chengwei opened LAN Mei''s hand and went to Lin Haoming. He simply gave a salute and sighed: "Lin walks, Jinshan sea has sent a message, let me bring it back. If you want Ningchuan''s life, please come to Shuangya island to see you."


    "Shuangya Island, where is it?" Lin Haoming frowned when he heard this.


    "This is a small island between the Yiyou Prefecture and the Gengshen house. The island is not big, but it looks like two little girls holding hands." LAN Mei explains.


    "Jinshanhai just asked me to see him without any conditions?" Lin Haoming asked,


    "the information given to me did not mention conditions." Chengwei road.


    "Deputy commander, no matter how strange it is, Lin!" At this time, Yue Xiao took the initiative to stand up.


    "Jinshanhai is holding hostages and threatening us. If we don''t ask at this time, we will be afraid of him. Originally, our morale is low now. If we don''t dare to see each other, we will be even more demoralized. This is a matter of fact, even if Ningchuan is not my man." LAN Mei immediately objected.


    "Madame LAN, have you ever thought about what situation we will fall into if vice commander Lin has any accident again. Maybe Yiyou mansion will be lost immediately, followed by Xinyou house. Then the whole Zilu will be in chaos. After all, Zilu has not been reorganized for a long time." Yu Lin immediately shouts, since the blue charm came, the three main things and blue charm have been in the opposite position.


    "If you just think about failure, why don''t you think about success? Jin Shanhai wants to see deputy commander Lin. the purpose is obviously to use the leader of Ning as a bargaining chip to negotiate. In case he doesn''t talk about it, what should he do if he kills him?" Although Bei Jiankun was seized, he was also present as the highest ranking member of Ningchuan, and he was also worried about the safety of Ningchuan."Hehe, can beiyoushi ensure the safety of deputy commander Lin?" Yao Chi asked with a sneer.


    Lin Haoming saw that his three main generals and the original Ningchuan side of the fight, immediately frowned.


    At this time, he saw Ma Yue and seemed to have something to say, but he felt that the occasion was not right, so he took the initiative to ask, "Ma Yue, do you have any ideas?"


    Lin Haoming said so. Both sides of the argument shut up immediately.


    After all, some of the generals'' ideas are wrong, no matter whether they are the next two generals, there is no reason for them to take the initiative to attack the United States


    "Oh, so you have a way?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Ma Yue also nodded with a smile and said modestly: "I don''t dare to say the best of both worlds, but it is a way. Shuangya island was selected by Jinshan sea. If jinshanhai is sincere, we can propose to choose another island and let jinshanhai keep the appointment. In this way, jinshanhai is not easy to arrange a trap."


    "What do you think?" Lin Haoming looked at the others and asked.


    After all, Ma Yue is Lin Haoming''s man, and his words represent Lin Haoming''s meaning to some extent.


    After hearing this, LAN Mei was surprised and said: "this method is good. I''m really anxious and stupid. How can I think of this method?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4048

    Baozi island is a small island with a radius of no more than two or three miles. It is named because it looks like a steamed bun.


    The whole island is bare and almost barren, and a battle boat is slowly approaching the island.


    On top of the battle boat, Lin Haoming looks at the island that has appeared on the water in the distance and walks to the cabin door of the battle boat.


    Ink ice a face nervous follow Lin Haoming, at this time is more cautious exhortation way: "master, be careful, in case there is anything wrong, immediately inform me."


    "Don''t worry, although jinshanhai has four accomplishments, I still have self-protection ability. Moreover, Baozi island is set by us. Both sides have agreed to fly to the island. Before that, people on both sides have already surveyed the island. If anything happens, I believe jinshanhai can''t take me down." Lin Haoming said confidently.


    "It''s the best. Don''t worry. If there''s something wrong, I''ll try my best to save you." Ink ice also guarantees the way.


    "As long as you say, you''ve been my woman all my life!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing, and then flew out.


    Mo Bing listens to Lin Haoming''s laughter and looks at his flying figure, but a trace of complicated color flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming looked at the distant island and did not need a moment to reach the top of the island.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming saw from a distance that the Jinshan sea was also flying towards him. Hundreds of miles away from here, there was another small combat boat floating in the air.


    Lin Haoming recalled that since he decided to meet with jinshanhai, he kept on passing news to each other. The two sides almost negotiated for the meeting, and Ningchuan''s life and death also became a very important bargaining chip in this bargaining.


    Before long, a man with ordinary appearance and ordinary figure appeared in front of him. Although he had seen the portrait of jinshanhai for a long time, he still felt that his appearance was ordinary. Such an ordinary person was the most troublesome thorn in Zilu for many years.


    "Ha ha, Lin walks. Jin has heard of your name for a long time. I''ve heard about you for a long time." Jinshan sea at this time also looked at Lin Haoming, but also a step smile to greet.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "the name of the master of the golden mansion, Lin Mou is like a thunderbolt, how is Ningchuan now?"


    "All is well for the Lord Ning, and there is no need to worry about Lin Xing''s departure." Gold mountain sea still smile Ying Ying Ying Ying reply way.


    "I don''t know. How does the chief executive of the golden mansion deal with people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Jin heard that Lin Pao once signed a millennium contract with Taofu. If you can promise to sign a millennium contract with me, I will return Ningchuan immediately and return the Gengshen mansion that I occupied." Jin Shanhai finally said his purpose.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately narrowed his eyes. Obviously, jinshanhai should have seen through some of the intentions of the Luo family, or Jin Shanhai guessed that the Luo family was actually cultivating itself, and once they signed this thing with each other, they would be restrained by others.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and then said with a smile: "the meaning of the master of Jin''s mansion is that he still wants to separate the eight prefectures for thousands of years?"


    "Lin walks, I have no way. Even if I am willing to join Lord Luo now, can you rest assured of me? I''m afraid Lin Haoming is not surprised to hear that. Otherwise, he would not want to sign the contract himself. At this time, he asked: "can the Lord of gold tell me why he wants to sign the Millennium contract with me? Even if you are given 1000 years to run bafu, it is impossible to compare with Zilu all the way. "


    "Haha, I have my own plan. Lin Xing just needs to answer me, promise or refuse." Jinshanhai is determined.


    "Is there no room for discussion?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    "No!" Jinshanhai responded more decisively.


    "You should know that I can''t promise you!" Lin Haoming took a deep breath and said his answer.


    Jinshanhai took a deep breath, looked at Lin Haoming and shook his head: "I guess you won''t agree. Although you and Ningchuan have some friendship, they are not so close. If I catch Huang Yuhua, they may discuss it, so I can only be sorry."


    "Although I can''t promise this, Ningchuan''s life can still be discussed!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming quickly opened his mouth to save.


    Jinshan sea looked at Lin Haoming, but sneered and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to go back and kill Ningchuan."


    "What does that mean?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he suddenly felt a bad feeling. He looked around and didn''t find any ambush. When he came, Ma Xing came to check it.


    Jinshan sea looked at Lin Haoming and said with a cold smile, "I don''t know if you have heard of such things as star grass overnight?"


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked solemnly.


    "It''s something that can induce mana to stagnate. It comes from the nine secluded places!" Jinshan sea word by word said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4049

    After Jin Shanhai finished, Lin Haoming''s face changed greatly. He immediately felt that his internal mana had become somewhat stagnant, but it didn''t seem to be as serious as the other side said.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that this must be due to the difference between his own cultivation and the skills of the underworld itself. Even so, I''m afraid he can''t give full play.


    "I want to go, it''s late!" Just as Lin Haoming was about to escape, jinshanhai also took action. Lin Haoming only saw his hands clapping at him, and then he found that the light in front of him suddenly disappeared, and he was in the dark in an instant.


    "Field!" Lin Haoming immediately realized what he was doing, and immediately opened up his own field, and suddenly a layer of starlight shrouded him.


    As soon as Lin Haoming released his own field, he heard the cold voice of Jinshan sea. "In my boundless darkness, your starlight is too dim!"


    Lin Haoming was shocked. In fact, he could not see the marginal darkness in front of him. In addition to himself, he could not even see where Jinshan sea was.


    Lin Haoming also felt a burst of fear in his heart. I''m afraid that such a terrible field is also the top of the four cultivation methods. No wonder this person is not satisfied with this, and he knows that he will be attacked. Obviously, he has a spy around him, and he can still get close to his own.


    Lin Haoming immediately thought of the people around him. Ma Yue and Ma Xing are all members of the Ma family. They all hope for themselves in their life. They can''t poison themselves. The three main generals were originally opposed to this. As for Mo Bing, he has been a couple for more than 100 years. In recent years, they have become increasingly harmonious and will not attack themselves, although in theory they should be the most tolerant Easy one, if not her! Is it from Ning family? Even blue magic!


    Lin Haoming is suspicious, but at the moment he has no way to think deeply. He only wants to block the field first. The Mo Bing battle boat is hundreds of miles away. As long as he resists for a moment, he should find that there is something abnormal here, so as to rescue himself from his predicament.


    "Dark cage!" At this time, Lin Haoming heard the sound of Jinshan sea in his ear again. Before the sound fell, Lin Haoming found that the star shield around him collapsed like window paper, and then the thick darkness wrapped himself like the most terrible beast in the dark.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he was a little breathless, but soon found that his eyes suddenly lit up, and he had been captured by Jinshan sea. The whole person could not move a bit. A layer of dark things still covered his body, but his head could be seen through.


    The reason for this, Lin Haoming also understand, because ink ice has stood in front of him.


    "Jinshanhai, let my husband go!" At this time, the ink ice, pale face toward the Jinshan sea.


    Jin Shanhai sneered and said, "ha ha, madam ice, do you think I will be so naive? Lin Haoming is a big fish. Go back and tell Luo Qiao that he wants me to let people go, cede Yiyou and Xinyou to me, and sign a millennium contract with me. "


    "Jinshanhai, you should also know that this is impossible. If you don''t let people go, I will never die with you in my life!" Mo Bing gnaws her teeth.


    "Ha ha I don''t mind if Mrs. Bing is willing to stay with me all my life! " Jinshanhai heard the threat, but only a burst of ridicule, and then seized Lin Haoming and flew directly to his own boat.


    Lin Haoming just watched the ink ice catch up, but Jinshan sea soon threw himself into the hands of the people who came out of his boat, and then moved towards the ink ice.


    Where is mo Bing''s opponent? There is a big difference between the three and four cultivation. Although he has avoided several attacks in his field, he is obviously not his opponent.


    "Binger, you go back first, I will be OK!" Lin Haoming was worried about her accident, so he could only roar.


    "Ha ha, this man is quite good. At this time, he doesn''t want to save him, but he is afraid of your accident. Unfortunately, he is afraid that Luoqiao is too heartless and won''t give him a chance to live!" Jinshanhai heard it and burst out laughing.


    At this time, ink ice seems to know that he can''t fight Jinshan sea. Looking at Lin Haoming, he gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Haoming, don''t die easily. I''ll save you. I''ll save you."


    "I''ll wait for you!" Lin Haoming called with a smile, but in his heart he expected her not to insist. After all, she was not the rival of Jinshan sea.


    Ink ice finally hovered in the air, Jinshan sea came back, pulling Lin Haoming into his boat.


    "Go, let''s go back!" After entering the battle boat, jinshanhai threw Lin Haoming aside at will and told the people who controlled the battle boat.


    Lin Haoming just looked at it quietly, thinking about how he should get out of trouble.


    But Lin Haoming hasn''t figured out what to do. Jinshanhai takes out a small bottle, then grabs Lin Haoming''s neck directly and pours it down by force.


    "What do you give me to eat?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Good thing, Luan Mo San, have you heard of it? It doesn''t matter if you don''t hear about it. If you eat it, your mana will collapse completely. Don''t try to recover it in at least a hundred years. This kind of thing is not cheap. Only hundreds of blood crystal pills can get one, but I can''t bear to give it to Ningchuan. " Jinshan sea laughs."You should know that the Luo family can''t let the Luo family sign such a contract with you. If you give me this, it''s obviously impossible to kill me immediately. What''s your plan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    As for the prisoner, what do you think it''s a pity for you to give me so much food Jinshan sea patted Lin Haoming on the cheek and asked.


    "If you take me, you will be attacked by Luoqiao, and there is absolutely no room for turning around. You will not intend to escape to Chenlu, will you?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Well, don''t waste your breath, just say less. Someone will take him down and lock him up, and we''ll talk about it later." Jinshan sea seems to be a little impatient, directly to his orders up.


    Soon, two strong men came to Lin Haoming. They grabbed Lin Haoming''s arm and directly led him into a room of the warship. They were directly thrown into it.


    Lin Haoming watched the door close, but he still couldn''t get rid of the darkness on his body, and the effect of random magic powder really began to release. Lin Haoming felt that his body fell into a very strange feeling, as if all his magic power had come to life, and began to run around in his body. He wanted to control it, but he could not do it, let alone break free This layer of darkness.


    Lin Haoming felt more and more tired, as if he was an ordinary person. After working hard in the field for a day, his whole body was sour and weak without any strength, and his brain began to become a little drowsy, and finally he fell asleep directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4050

    When Lin Haoming woke up, he found that he was no longer on the boat, but in a dark looking cell.


    Because the mana is disordered, he can''t mobilize at all. At this time, he is only a little stronger than ordinary people. In the whole cell, only a little light is thrown into the small fence above the prison door, so that Lin Haoming can determine where he is.


    The cell is not big. At most, he can only walk a few steps. However, the thick darkness on his body is gone. However, his hands and feet are all covered with a magic chain. It can be seen that the other party is not at ease about himself.


    The chain is not thick, but the finger is thick and thin, but it also makes you completely unable to regulate the chaotic mana. It can be said that in this case, he has lost the possibility of escape.


    Lin Haoming went to the gate of the prison and wanted to see the outside through the iron fence. However, he only saw a prison door on the opposite side, but he could not see clearly inside the prison door.


    The only light seems to be at the end of the corridor outside the prison gate, like a fire. However, when the light reaches here, it is very weak. It is very difficult for Lin Haoming to see these clearly.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he seemed to become the most ordinary person again. Looking back on his entry into the heaven magic tower, he seemed to have experienced several reincarnations, especially when he entered this layer. However, he was caught in this way and his life and death can not be controlled by his own situation. Lin Haoming seems to have not felt it for a long time.


    In his mind, he began to think about the experience of several layers in front of the heavenly magic tower. If the time is the same, I''m afraid some of the beauties have already died. I don''t know if I can make it reborn after I completely control the tower. Maybe I should have this ability, but if not, or I can''t even pass the current level.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that he became indecisive and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "Boy, you wake up!" At this time, Lin Haoming heard an old voice coming from the cell opposite.


    Lin Haoming immediately stood up and looked at the opposite side. However, the man on the opposite side did not stand at the gate of the prison like himself. What he saw was only darkness.


    "Are you locked up here, too? Do you know where this is? " Lin Haoming was kind enough to ask.


    "You call me elder, is it because I have an old voice, and those who can be locked up here, at least the cultivation of the underworld, have not known that they have lived for thousands of years." The voice responded sarcastically.


    "You don''t know which side this is?" Lin Haoming quickly changed his address and asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you want to know where it is, ask directly. It''s useless to be polite." The old voice said in a tone of instruction.


    "What is this place?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "That''s fine, but you ask me, I ask who, I''ve been here for hundreds of years, and I don''t know where this is." The voice said in a jocular tone.


    "Who is your excellency?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Who am I? Tell me who you are first The old voice said.


    "I''m Lin Haoming walking on gengzhou road!" Lin Haoming took the initiative.


    "It''s interesting to walk on the road of gengzhou." The old voice laughed and then stopped speaking.


    "Who is your excellency?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    But after asking, the other party did not open his mouth. It seemed that he was satisfied with Lin Haoming''s identity, and he might not be willing to say his own identity.


    Lin Haoming repeatedly asked twice, and found that the other side really did not speak, and asked other he did not say a word, and finally gave up.


    After sitting down, facing the darkness, Lin Haoming wanted to calm down and think, but soon found that he had a hunger in his stomach. At this time, Lin Haoming knew that after he had no magic power, he really became an ordinary person. Even if he was really hungry for a month or two, he would not be OK, but this feeling was not good, and if it was a year or two Even if there is no food for ten or eight years, then his body will also be weak. What will happen in the end? Lin Haoming himself does not know.


    "Is anyone there? I want to see jinshanhai Lin Haoming got up and suddenly yelled at the bright place.


    When the cry fell and no one responded, Lin Haoming called again. After several consecutive times, the voice of the old man on the opposite side appeared again and said, "OK, don''t shout. There is no one here. I''ve been locked in for hundreds of years, and I haven''t seen a person. It''s no use crying out loud.


    "How can it be possible, sir? Is it true that your power has not been imprisoned? How can you stand it if you only rely on your body for hundreds of years without mana?" Lin Haoming immediately asked.


    "You''ll find out in a few days!" Old voice, did you remind once.


    After saying this, the master of the old voice stopped talking, and Lin Haoming stopped shouting. He just faced the dark cell and began to think about all kinds of things, especially who had secretly poisoned himself.


    Lin Haoming, a person who investigated the past, thought it was most likely LAN Mei. As soon as he came in, he took the initiative to contact himself and put on an appearance of worrying about Ningchuan. In fact, he wanted to find opportunities to get along with himself. Especially when bargaining with jinshanhai, the girl was with herself repeatedly. If she did, she would really get hit Is oneself always careful, how does oneself poison? Because of Shi Jingren''s affairs, he has always paid attention to his food and daily life. It''s ink ice that checks them again before giving them to themselves. Is it ink ice''s negligence?Lin Haoming doesn''t want to suspect Mo Bing. At least when she was arrested, she was worried. Lin Haoming didn''t think that she could pretend to be. After thinking about it, he was only in the Ning family''s territory and poisoned by some means.


    Lin Haoming can''t help sighing. He seems to be arrogant, but he has a long way to go. If he is always too careful, how can he get to the end? Jiuyou must go. Lin Haoming always thinks that where is the key to the 13th floor, but the current situation, whether there is hope, Lin Haoming also has some worries, such helpless feelings Besides, it''s rare in my life.


    Lin Haoming spent about five or six days under such a wild imagination. Just as Lin Haoming had gradually adapted to the situation here, he suddenly noticed that there was something unusual outside. Lin Haoming quickly stood up and looked at the gate of the prison gate. He saw only one bat size, and also a pair of bat red wings, but with a human shaped small head The strange thing flew to the fence, then opened a mouth, spit out a ball from the mouth of that thing, and then flew away.


    "Anybody? I want to see jinshanhai Lin Haoming picked up the ball and then yelled. Unfortunately, there was no response for a long time. It seemed that the monsters with human heads and bats were here to send the beads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4051

    "A few months ago, I still can''t remember hunger, I can''t eat it any more!" Old voice, this time to speak again.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Something that fills the stomach." The old voice said.


    "Is this edible?" Lin Haoming asked. Think of this thing is that monster spit out from the mouth, Lin Haoming really has no desire to eat.


    "Hey, you can throw it to me if you don''t eat it!" The old voice said.


    Lin Haoming did not throw things to each other, since it is for himself, how much some use, Lin Haoming will not easily give others.


    "Hehe, miser!" Old voice saw Lin Haoming did not give, ridiculed a sentence, and then again did not speak.


    If the other party doesn''t open his mouth, Lin Haoming naturally won''t open his mouth, so he continues to sit down.


    In this way, Lin Haoming felt as if he had been forgotten. No one came to see him, and no one came to examine him, as if he had been abandoned. The old voice, unless he kept shouting, would not speak.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he had no secret. Jinshanhai didn''t need to trap himself like this. He thought Ningchuan would be locked here, but obviously, there was only himself and the owner of the old voice.


    Another month later, when he saw another round eye, he came out again. As like as two peas too late for regrets,


    Lin Haoming took two balls and compared them. They all seemed to be exactly alike. And Lin Haoming had tried many times before. It seemed that there was no poison. But now, Lin Haoming is afraid to swallow it up. Otherwise, what is regrettable is not possible. Though he is so trapped, he can not kill himself anymore, but Lin Haoming is really afraid. Yes.


    In this way, time flies by. In a flash, half a year has passed. Lin Haoming has six such beads in his hand. In half a year, because there is no food to eat and no water, Lin Haoming feels that his body is obviously beginning to weaken under the mana. This is definitely not a good sign.


    The monster with human head bat appeared at the fence of the prison gate for the seventh time, and once again vomited out a round bead. Looking at the bead, Lin Haoming asked, "Hey, did you really make it by eating these things?"


    "Ha ha!"


    There was only a sneer from the opposite side. Lin Haoming knew that he didn''t want to say more.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also felt strange, who was the person on the other side and why he didn''t like to open his mouth. Normally speaking, the other party had been shut up here for hundreds of years and had been suffocated for a long time. It was also good to have someone locked in for company. However, in addition to inquiring about his own identity at the beginning, he completely ignored himself, as if he was defending himself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly realized what he was doing and asked, "Hey, did I ever say that there were others who had been locked here before?"


    "Who are you? Are you locked up? Is anyone trying to pull something out of your mouth? " Lin Haoming asked one after another.


    "Hey, boy, you can''t hold back. Go back and tell the woman that you want to know what she wants from me. Dream." Old voice angry way.


    "You are Yuan Gang, the leader of Chen Road!" Lin Haoming called.


    "Hey, boy, don''t act. I won''t believe my family''s own descendants, let alone you who don''t know where you come from." Old voice disdains a way.


    Although his voice was still disdainful, it also confirmed his identity, which surprised Lin Haoming. He was actually locked up with the mysterious disappeared road master Chen.


    "Are you really Yuan Gang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve been pretending to be a horse for more than 20 years, but I''ve been pretending to be my son for more than 20 years, but I''ve been pretending to be my son for more than 20 years." Yuan Gang sneered.


    Lin Haoming listened to Yuan Gang''s sarcasm, but he had a general guess in his heart. I''m afraid there is any secret in Yuan Gang. Heiying has always wanted to get it, so he is imprisoned here and tries to get it. However, he is locked up with Yuan Gang, which makes Lin Haoming feel strange.


    Yuan Gang''s sarcastic words were more, and Lin Haoming didn''t want to listen to him. He interrupted him directly: "I''m not from Heiying. As for whether you believe me or not, I have nothing to say. As for your secret, I have no interest."


    "Hey, hey, don''t look like this, no matter what..."


    "Since you think I''m sent by Heiying, please say less. It''s very nice of you to shut up before." Lin Haoming looked down upon such a person. As the leader of the road, he was imprisoned here. It was a joke. Of course, when Lin Haoming thought about himself, he was also drugged by the people around him. After that, he also had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Lin Haoming''s words seemed to stimulate Yuan Gang, but Yuan Gang said more and more, and began to curse directly.Lin Haoming has never seen a road master who looks like a shrew. It seems that Yuan Gang is really tortured and cruel. Lin Haoming simply ignores it and sits down on the site, ignoring Yuan Gang''s abuse.


    For a long time, Yuan Gang found that Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. He scolded him a little tired, and finally calmed down.


    After calming down, Lin Haoming thinks about his situation. He begins to doubt whether he is still in gengzhou Zilu. Since Yuan Gang has important secrets, Heiying can''t give Yuan Gang to others. What''s more, Yuan Gang''s whereabouts should be kept secret. However, he has been sent here. Lin Haoming doesn''t know what happened after his coma At this time, he even began to guess how long he had passed away from the coma, and whether jinshanhai had been defeated, so he took himself to Chen Lu and gave himself to Heiying.


    This kind of ignorance makes Lin Haoming feel very uncomfortable. At this time, he would like to have someone come out to chat with him, at least to let himself know the current situation.


    Although Lin Haoming longed for it, in fact, no one appeared. Only Yuan Gang, opposite him, would scold from time to time. But now Lin Haoming has become the one who doesn''t speak much. From Yuan Gang''s abuse, Lin Haoming roughly understands that Yuan Gang was indeed imprisoned by Heiying, and it seems that there is a deep resentment between them.


    In such an atmosphere, Lin Haoming spent another month after month. As time went by, Lin Haoming also found that his body became weaker and weaker. He realized that he was afraid that the beads spit out by the head bat body monsters would really have to try it. Otherwise, he really didn''t know if he really met the opportunity and whether his body was able to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4052

    Lin Haoming looked at the 16 beads in his hand, each of which indicated that he had been here for a month. For more than a year, Lin Haoming felt more and more weak. This weakness is not only because of hunger, but also because of the internal disorder. This is also because Lin Haoming discovered it not long ago. It is also because of the long time that he realized that his weakness was far beyond his expectation.


    Yuan Gang can be here for hundreds of years. Lin Haoming believes that Yuan Gang can''t persist for such a long time even if he has a ghost God. He can only say that taking these beads can really resist hunger.


    Lin Haoming thought about this and finally decided to try it.


    Then pick up one and put it into his mouth. Lin Haoming has tried this. The round bead is not a pill. There is a feeling of a round stone in the entrance. However, this time, Lin Haoming directly embedded under the teeth and bit it hard.


    A faint fragrance burst out in his teeth. Although Lin Haoming had eaten countless delicacies, it still made him feel amazing at this time. What''s more, it looked like a hard bead on the outside. After being bitten, it was like honey inside.


    As the nectar entered his stomach, Lin Haoming immediately felt a kind of unspeakable comfort. He began to feel warm all over his body. His long-standing hunger suddenly disappeared, and the whole person felt light and floating, as if he were sleeping in the clouds.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized in his mind that this thing is strange, at least has a paralytic illusion on human spirit. However, under the circumstances of being imprisoned now, this feeling makes people reluctant to give up, and now Lin Haoming can''t resist.


    At this time, Lin Haoming understood why Yuan Gang was willing to let himself give the bead to him. It seems that this thing can really restore some vitality, but it has no effect on the mobilization of mana. Moreover, Lin Haoming does not know whether it is harmful to his health. He just sees that Yuan Gang has been good for so many years and doesn''t look like he wants to have problems. After taking it for three days, then The feeling of floating in the clouds also disappeared, and I didn''t find any problems with my body, which gradually relieved me.


    A round bead can make people hold on for about a month. In a month''s time, the monster with human head bat body will be delivered on time. After two months, Lin Haoming swallowed two more beads.


    After the illusion subsided, Lin Haoming looked at the ball in his hand, and his heart began to itch. Suddenly, Lin Haoming expected to enter the wonderful feeling.


    This desire arises in his heart. Lin Haoming is scared by himself. He only takes this thing to protect his life. Why does he become eager?


    Lin Haoming suddenly realized that this thing is not harmless, maybe it will make people addicted.


    Lin Haoming realized that he felt some worry in his heart, so he didn''t continue to take it any more. He just endured it. Even after a month, the effect of Yuanzhu was gone, and he felt the hunger again, and he didn''t immediately take the bead again.


    Sure enough, Lin Haoming''s guess is not wrong. A few days after he didn''t take the beads regularly, Lin felt something wrong all over his body. Without the help of magic power to resist, Lin Haoming only felt the itching on his body for a while, as if there were tens of thousands of insects biting at the moment. If it hadn''t been for practicing with Jiuyou borer before, this kind of pain would not have been at all Dharma can bear it, but even if he can endure it for a while, Lin Haoming realizes that his body is still weakening, and this weakness is aggravating with the pain of resistance.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally understood that to shut himself up here was simply a conspiracy. His patience was not, nor was he submissive. Both of them were dead ends. I think Yuan Gang was the same at the beginning, but now he is obviously used to it, and even has begun to abandon himself.


    "Boy, don''t act, it''s no use doing it again!"


    Yuan Gang''s voice came to his ears again. Lin Haoming stood up with the prison door and asked, "you know what this ball is, right?"


    "You''re acting like it''s real!" Yuan Gang couldn''t help sneering.


    "Do you want it? I still have some here! " Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "What do you want to do?" Yuan Gang asked with some vigilance.


    "Tell me what this is!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You give me three first!" Yuan Gang suddenly demanded.


    Lin Haoming picked up one of them and threw it in the past. Then he said, "I''ll give you one first. If you tell me what it is, I''ll give it to you. Otherwise, it won''t matter!"


    "Well, it''s called forgetfulness pill!" Yuan Gang Dao.


    "Forget worry pill? I haven''t heard of it. " Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Ha ha, I have told you what it is!" Yuan Gang sneered.


    Lin Haoming picked up two pieces and threw them to the other side. Then he continued to ask, "tell me the origin and function of this thing."


    "Five!" Yuan Gang said again.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "It''s a specialty of Jiuyou mainland. It''s something in the abyss of Jiuyou. At first, I thought it could heal my wounds, but I soon found that if I used it more, I would become addicted to it." Yuan Gang replied simply."Is this made by man?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Perhaps he thought that the answer was too simple. This time, Yuan Gang did not ask for a request. Instead, he directly replied: "of course not. The human face bats that were sent to us before were refined, just like bees make honey. Those human face bats use forgetfulness grass, and then they will vomit this thing."


    "Don''t forget worry grass is something that will be lost after eating?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "If you take the pill, it will be very good for you to forget the memory of the people if you don''t take the pill In addition to the addiction to this thing, it is almost impossible to do, and it itself is also helpful for cultivation. The effect is much better than blood crystal Dan, but the cost performance is not high. One effect is equivalent to three or five blood crystal pills, but the price is 20 or 30 times higher. Once you are completely addicted, it will be difficult to get rid of this life, unless you abandon cultivation for re cultivation. " Yuan Gang explained it clearly in one breath.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this thing to have such a use, which surprised Lin Haoming. He couldn''t help asking, "have you taken this thing for hundreds of years?"


    "Ha ha, boy, give me five pieces. I''ve said everything I should say. As for your acting or acting, I don''t care!" Yuan Gang seems to feel that he is no longer wordy when he finishes his task.


    Lin Haoming kept his word and gave him five forget worry pills. Then he sat down and held the rest of the forgetful worry pills in his hand and fell into meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4053

    With the passage of time, Lin Haoming has accumulated a total of 30 pills. After counting the days, Lin Haoming has been here for more than three years. Since he knew what the pill was, Lin Haoming didn''t eat it any more. Just in this way, he felt more and more weak.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that he might be no different from ordinary people, and if he went down, I''m afraid even ordinary people don''t have to go any further. Forgetfulness pill is a poison to quench thirst, but it seems that there is no other way to take it.


    "I said, boy, don''t forget your worries. Just give me Dan. You can ask me what you want to know!" When he got another pill, Lin Haoming heard Yuan Gang''s voice.


    "Ha ha, I want to leave here. Do you have any way?" Lin Haoming asked sarcastically.


    "That''s simple. You can''t leave if you say you''ve been identified by me!" Yuan Gang responded sarcastically.


    Lin Haoming was used to this kind of ridicule and would not care about it. He directly asked, "when were you locked in? How long now, exactly


    "Three forget worry pills!" Yuan Gang offered a price.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming immediately agreed.


    "I was put in nine hundred and fifty-seven years ago, and it will be eight hundred and fifty-eight years in four months." Yuan Gang said.


    "When you''re locked in, how long will it be before the next big state?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Six hundred and fifty years." Yuan Gang said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was shocked. When he was conscious before, the meeting of Dazhou would end in less than 300 years, or 280 years. If Yuan Gang didn''t cheat himself, wouldn''t he be in a coma for 34 years before waking up? What happened to him in these 34 years?


    Although the thirty-four years is not a long time for a person like him, it is definitely not a very short time. The key is that he does not know what happened, which makes Lin Haoming feel a kind of unspeakable fear.


    "Before I came here, could a man named Ningchuan come?" After Lin Haoming gave the other party three, he followed.


    "Give me three more!" Yuan Gang called.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate to give it to him. Yuan Gang said simply, "no, before you came, no one has come for more than 100 years. I thought that the girl had forgotten me!"


    "What do you have that makes Hei Ying miss?" Lin Haoming finally asked.


    Hearing this, Yuan Gang seemed to have been trampled on the tail of the tiger, and immediately said: "I know you can''t help it. You can''t help it, ha ha You''re finally showing your tail. You want my secret. Dream about it. "


    "Yuan Gang, as far as I know, although you are the road master of Chen Road, many powers of Chen Road are under the control of Hei Ying. Even if you are not imprisoned, the road master himself is also awkward. If I have not guessed wrong, the only way you can get rid of the embarrassing situation is to advance to the late stage of Ming Shen. So you should have a way or something that can help you break through this state, Hei Ying should also realize that you have mastered such things, so she risked to imprison you. In this way, I understand some of Heiying''s practices later. " Lin Haoming suddenly rational analysis.


    "Hey, boy, don''t waste your breath. You''ve used all kinds of means. Even if you stop forgetting worry pill, I''m not afraid to die. I won''t take advantage of that poisonous woman!" Yuan Gang sneered.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he was actually right. He was in a coma for more than 30 years. As a result, she woke up here, which made her some incomprehensible. What does Heiying mean by locking herself in here? After being caught for more than 30 years, she doesn''t know what the situation is like. When Bai Feng gets the news, she doesn''t know whether she will go back to Zilu.


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming''s mind was full of thoughts. Instead, he stopped paying more attention to Yuan Gang.


    Knowing that he had been lost for more than 30 years, Lin Haoming''s mind was even more chaotic. However, he had more thoughts, but he forgot a lot about his weak body. Only when the man face bat sent the forgetting worry pill, did he realize his physical condition.


    As time went on, and after a full year, Lin Haoming felt that his body was weak to a very bad degree. If he went on like this, he might even run out of his body, and even he could feel the pressure of his messy magic power on his body.


    Lin Haoming understands that this is a path of Yang Mou, he can only go if he doesn''t, and finally he has to take the pill again.


    There is something extraordinary about forgetting worry pill. With Lin Haoming taking it, he feels that his body gradually begins to recover. Since he has decided to take it, Lin Haoming no longer has any taboo. He just takes a breath and gradually eats what I have accumulated in my hands.


    After half a year, Lin Haoming found that his body recovered. Although he didn''t have to wake up, the gap was not too far.


    Although his body has recovered, Lin Haoming has also tried. His body really relies on this thing much more. He took three pills before, and he spent a little time to endure the pain. But now he takes so much, Lin Haoming knows that if he stops using it, he is afraid that it will not be so easy to endure the past. Maybe it will be possible to disperse some of his skills Yuan Gang took it for hundreds of years. I''m afraid that only by thoroughly dispersing his work can he get rid of this problem.It has been ten years since Lin Haoming planned to take the pill of forgetting worries. It has been ten years since Lin Haoming was put into prison. No one has come to visit him for ten years. Only Yuan Gang, who seems to be half crazy, is muttering.


    If it is an ordinary person, I''m afraid it will be as numb as ang Gang, but Lin Haoming is not willing to give in, and has been trying to try whether he can break through the shackles.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that the skills he practiced were not completely those of the underworld, so he should have some hope. In the past few days, he did not dare to try many means because he was afraid that someone would interrupt him suddenly. But now that no one has paid attention to it for more than ten years, Lin Haoming intends to try it, and he has indeed found some goals to try.


    Lin Haoming''s practice is to build a complete cycle of stars around the sky by taking the Dantian as the core and 360 orifices as the stars.


    Now his biggest problem is that all orifices have lost contact with his elixir field, which can be said to be their own way of doing things. The most troublesome thing is that he can''t communicate with these powers. However, when Lin Haoming takes the elixir pill, he is surprised to find that when taking the pill, some of the acupoint''s powers can be sensed, though weak, However, if you persist for a long time, it is not impossible to control one orifices and then use orifices to control other orifices, so as to gradually regain control of one''s internal mana. Although the forbidden magic chain is on your body, even if you control it, you can''t release it, but at least it can carry out internal circulation. Once you break away from the chain, you will have a chance to leave here completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4054

    It''s not as easy to control an orifices by induction. Especially for the control, you must take the elixir for a long time, and you can''t let this connection break. Therefore, Lin Haoming delays taking the pill as much as possible under the condition of ensuring his body''s consumption, so that he can accumulate more. Only in this way, almost every once in a while, Lin Haoming must endure Bear forget worry Dan''s pain, and sometimes even after the opposite found, will come to ridicule.


    Lin Haoming has completely ignored these ridicules. It is unrealistic to place his trust in Yuan Gang. Yuan Gang has completely lost himself. If he could go out, he would have gone out hundreds of years ago and would not have been locked up until now.


    Lin Haoming estimates that it will take at least three months for him to initially control an orifices acupoint. However, it will take him only three days to get a feeling from a tender pill. Therefore, it will take at least 30 pills to make it possible. However, during the period of regret, Lin Haoming is willing to accumulate more.


    So Lin Haoming spent ten years accumulating 50 forget worry pills.


    After getting ready and adjusting his body to a better condition, Lin Haoming began to take the elixir directly to sense the magic power of the orifices.


    If someone interrupts him for three months, it will be a useless thing. However, maybe no one pays attention to it. Lin Haoming smoothly planned his own plan, but it is really more difficult than he expected. The original plan took three months, in fact, it took nearly four months, and spent 38 forget worry pills, which successfully maintained one of the orifices The weak control of acupoints, which is only a weak control, needs time to be fully controlled.


    However, after his success, Lin Haoming still felt a surprise. He said that the control was very weak, but everything was difficult at the beginning. With this opening, only a certain amount of time was needed, and he could still regain the control of his internal magic power. At that time, he only needed to solve the magic chain on his body.


    For Lin Haoming, the longer you stay here, the worse it will be for you. On the other hand, you need more time to solve your physical problems.


    One year after Lin Haoming started, Lin Haoming finally mastered his first orifices. Although this is only an orifices, through this orifices, Lin Haoming can gradually nibble and control other orifices, and finally achieve the goal of completely controlling his body.


    As time went by, Lin Haoming was locked in this dark place. In the past ten years, Lin Haoming controlled the first orifices in the second decade, four orifices in the third decade, and twelve in the fourth decade. By the eighth decade, Lin Haoming was able to control nearly 200 orifices.


    At this point, Lin Haoming felt that he was controlling the orifices more and more quickly. Now it takes almost no half a month to control one of the orifices. I''m afraid it will not take ten years to completely control the next 100 orifices. When the time comes, he will fully mobilize his mana to control the elixir field and completely regain his control over the mana.


    Just after Lin Haoming was almost finished, more than 80 years later, someone appeared in this dark place.


    This day, Lin Haoming was practicing. Suddenly, he felt a light in front of him, and the dark cell suddenly became clear. At this time, he found that the place where he was detained was not a metal room, but a kind of purple jade. However, the crystal was extremely hard, and he could not see what it was when he lost his magic power.


    The sudden light interrupted Lin Haoming''s practice and made him stand up immediately.


    Lin Haoming seems to hear the sound of footsteps, but because of the prison gate fence restrictions, can not see who is coming.


    "Who are you, haitongtian or Heiying? I want to see them!" Lin Haoming felt that the man was nearby, but he didn''t mean to come, so he immediately cried out.


    Lin Hao Ming as like as two peas, but finally did not respond to it until the footsteps disappeared, and eventually the light disappeared again, and the whole cell became exactly the same as before.


    "Yuan Gang, it''s the same with me when I was sent in before!" Knowing that the man had left, Lin Haoming directly questioned Yuan Gang.


    It''s a pity that if you don''t have the patience to stay with me for nearly a hundred years, it''s a pity that some of them have not been patient with me for a hundred years Yuan Gang still sneered.


    "Has anyone been sent out?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is not nonsense. Those who failed before were pulled away. Some of them were killed directly, and some did not know where they had gone." Yuan Gang said impatiently.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and sat down, thinking about who was sent in. He also calculated the time. It has been more than 100 years since he was caught. It is reasonable to say that at least someone should ask himself.


    Lin Haoming only thinks that things have become a little weird. He always thinks that there must be some conspiracy in him. Otherwise, it is hard to explain the situation now.


    "It''s the smell of a woman. It''s a woman coming in!" Just as Lin Haoming was thinking, Yuan Gang suddenly cried out.Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Under such circumstances, the people who could be sent separately were sensitive enough for Yuan Gang''s nose.


    Lin Haoming also stopped refining his body orifices, quietly waiting, the time so bit by bit in the past, a blink of an eye is a few days.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking about whether to continue refining orifices or to wait, he suddenly heard a cry of anger coming from the next door: "come, I want to see Heiying, come on!"


    When Lin Haoming heard the voice, he suddenly felt a shock in his heart, because he was too familiar with the voice next door, not ink ice and who was it!


    "Binger, it''s you!" Lin Haoming suddenly got up and yelled.


    Call has not fallen, Lin Haoming heard the next door ink ice some surprise cry: "Haoming, is you, you are next door?"


    "Yes, I''m next door. How did you get caught here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I I''m worried about your safety, so I''ve been searching for your whereabouts in secret. At last, I heard that you should be sent to Chenlu for detention. But I didn''t expect that when I sneaked into Chenlu Island, I was found and finally arrested. " Mo Bing said.


    "How long have I been in custody when you were arrested?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "More than a hundred years!" Mo Bing immediately replied.


    More than 100 years! Lin Haoming''s calculation is not much different from his own calculation. However, after losing news for such a long time, Lin Haoming also asked with concern: "when you were arrested, how was your home?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4055

    "Baifeng came back. Knowing that you were arrested, Baifeng came back to discuss the terms with jinshanhai. Unfortunately, the conditions of the other party''s opening were too high. She had no choice but to go back to the Luo family again. I hope the Luo family can help and let you be released. However, it was not long after she went back, I came to inquire about your information first." Mo Bing said.


    "You shouldn''t have risked it!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Master, I''m your woman. Bai Feng says that I''ll kill you. I don''t want to see anything happen to you!" Ink ice secluded road.


    "You Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a burst of softness.


    "At least I''ve found you now. If something happens to you, I''ll go with you at most!" Ink ice seems relaxed to say.


    "Binger, why are you suffering?" Mo Bing said this, let Lin Haoming heart is feel some sorry for her.


    "It''s my own choice. It''s a pity that we''re not locked together, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what are you going to do? Directly stage the spring palace opera here!" When Lin Haoming told each other his feelings, Yuan Gang suddenly mocked him.


    "Who is this?" Ink ice heard this old voice, also some surprised asked.


    "The third person who is locked here is Yuan Gang, the road master of Chen Road!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What, Yuan Gang has been locked up here all the time. No wonder Chen Lu can''t find anyone else. Heiying is really brave. She is not afraid of Zizhen to deal with her." Mo Bing road.


    "As far as I know, what secret should be in Yuan Gang''s body that Hei Ying is sure to get, and this secret threatens Hei Ying, so Hei Ying has to go out and support jinshanhai and haitongtian. I think it''s Heiying who arranges in the back, confuses the paths and involves Zizhen''s essence. What''s the situation with Zilu? Has Jinshan sea been calmed down? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "After you were arrested, the situation was not very good. Jinshanhai put forward some very excessive demands, which Luo Qiao could not agree to. However, later Luo Qiao led his men to fight against jinshanhai, and the two sides fought several battles. Yiyou and Xinyou governments were almost smashed, but they still didn''t take advantage of it." Mo Bing said.


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard the result. He didn''t expect that Jinshan sea, close to the eight prefectures, would be able to fight Luo Qiao. Although he had Chen Lu''s support, to a certain extent, jinshanhai was very capable.


    "When I was drugged, I was caught by jinshanhai. Do you know who did it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What, you were arrested because you were drugged?" Ink ice heard some surprise.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that they did not suspect that someone had done something wrong, which made Lin Haoming feel helpless. After so many years, there was no investigation at the beginning, and now even if you want to investigate, you can''t find out who started it.


    "Indeed, I suspect it''s from Ning family. Maybe it''s LAN Mei or someone else. Do you have a suspect?" Lin Haoming still asked.


    Mo Bing pondered for a while, and then sighed: "I can''t remember. After you had an accident, I was very worried and immediately went to Luoqiao to send troops. But LAN Mei''s words were not high. After the first world war with jinshanhai, jinshanhai killed Ningchuan in a rage, and Lanmei also followed the army to kill the enemy. I got the last news, as if she was in a big fight He died in the war. "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t say a word. He could only sigh.


    "Binger, are you well now?" Lin Haoming simply no longer asked these questions, concerned about the physical condition of ink ice.


    "I''m blocked, and I''m wearing a magic chain. Nothing else." Mo Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that all of us are the same!" Lin Haoming also felt helpless.


    "You''ve been here for so many years and your mana has been banned. How have you lived?" Ink ice this time also curiously asked.


    "Every other month, there will be a masked bat to give you an elixir to maintain the vitality of the Dharma." Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "What forget worry pill!" Mo Bing was shocked.


    Lin Haoming heard her surprised appearance and asked, "bing''er, do you know this thing?"


    "Of course, I know that the bibolou I used to run controlled the pills for women. One of the main medicines was the herb of forgetfulness. The pill was formed by the self-confidence of the bat after eating the herb. The bat itself is a rare beast in the world of Jiuyou. In the land of Jiuyou, this thing has been controlled by the afterworld. Only a few people can get a few of them It''s very difficult to plant this thing outside of Jiuyou. Even if there is a yield, it''s very low. The elixir itself is a good tonic, but once used, it will become addicted and must be taken all the time. At the beginning, the king of Jiuyou controlled many experts with this thing together with the empress of the underworld. However, since the resurrection of the empress of the underworld under the influence of the nine you underworld, this is a good tonic It''s very rare. It''s very difficult for us to see it here, and it''s also prohibited in the mainland of bimonthly. " Mo Bing said.


    "Do you know how to solve the addiction of" forget worry pill " Lin Haoming immediately asked.


    "There''s no way. If you take a small amount of forgetful worry pill, you can still rely on patience to survive. If you take too much, you can''t do anything at all. Unless you disperse your work, Heiying should use this method to deal with you. It''s really cruel. Why is she?" Mo Bing worried with resentment."I don''t know. It''s been more than 80 years since I was thrown here, and Yuan Gang has been more than a thousand years. According to the principle, Hei Ying must feel that I am worthy of doing so. Otherwise, there is no need to put me and Yuan Gang together, and why send you in?" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "I don''t know! You''ve been here for so many years. How did you get here? " Mo Bing asked with concern.


    Lin Haoming sighed at Mo Bing''s question. He could only tell her some of his experiences here. However, because Yuan Gang was still there, it was hard for Lin Haoming to say that he wanted to regain control of his internal mana secret to avoid accidents.


    With the ink ice in, Lin Haoming does not feel so lonely and lonely, but his own woman is also imprisoned like himself, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little embarrassed.


    After seven or eight days, it''s time for the human face bat to release the elixir.


    The human face bat came from the other side of the ink ice, but Lin Haoming couldn''t see it. Just like before, he saw two human face bats flying over, vomited out forgetful pills, and then flew away.


    "Binger, have you got the elixir?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I don''t need it yet!" Ink ice holding the worry free Dan, the voice is full of helplessness.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he also felt a deep sense of helplessness. At this time, he only had to practice as soon as possible to control his body''s mana as much as possible, and then find a chance to break the chain of forbidden demons and regain his freedom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4056

    Lin Haoming doesn''t want ink ice to be attacked by the forgetful worry pill as well, so he pays more and more attention to cultivation. However, Mo Bing is unwilling to take the elixir, and his words are less. He tries his best to resist the weakness of his body.


    With the acceleration of refining and chemical orifices, after controlling 300 orifices, Lin Haoming found that the control speed of the remaining orifices became faster and faster. Originally, it was estimated that it would take three to five years to refine the remaining orifices. Finally, one of these dozens of orifices could be refined almost every day, which took only two months.


    In the ink ice came here less than two years, Lin Haoming actually has refining control of all orifices, leaving only the control of the Dantian.


    In order to control the elixir field, Lin Haoming must accumulate a certain amount of elixir again. On the way to control the acupoints of orifices, Lin Haoming found that the elixir had a great help in enhancing his control over his mana, especially after controlling the mana in the orifices, this help became more and more obvious.


    Lin Haoming can''t grind it slowly. It will take at least one and a half years to close the gate. Lin Haoming can only break the control of the magic power in the elixir field to avoid accidents.


    The accumulation of forget worry pill is slow, while the side of the ink ice body is getting weaker and weaker, which also makes Lin Haoming begin to become anxious.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming thinks it would be nice if he could get Mo Bing''s forgetful worry pill in his hand. Unfortunately, Mo Bing is next door, but he can''t see her, let alone get the pill. Unless Yuan Gang on the opposite side can help, Mo Bing can first throw the pill to Yuan Gang, who is on the opposite side, and Yuan Gang is throwing it to himself. I''m afraid he doesn''t That''s easy.


    "Haoming, I''m afraid I can''t hold on!" When Lin Haoming moved his mind, he opened his mouth.


    Lin Haoming calculates that she has been here for two years, and has accumulated more than 20 worry forgetting pills.


    "Bing''er, don''t give up. If you can''t help it, just give me the pill for forgetting worries!" Lin Haoming decided to bite his teeth.


    "How can I give it to you?" Mo Bing asked.


    "First to Yuan Gang, then to me!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Hehe, this is a good way! But let me deliver things, but I have to get paid. "Hearing this, Yuan Gang immediately burst into laughter.


    "I knew you''d come and give you 20%" Lin Haoming road.


    "Half!" Yuan Gang opened his mouth.


    "You''re just handing things over!"


    "You can''t get it without me!" Yuan Gang is not a guest.


    "30% can''t be more!"


    "One third, she gave me three, I left one, this is my bottom line, otherwise I won''t do it!" Yuan Gang is not a guest.


    "Well, I promise you!" Lin Haoming had no choice but to agree.


    After the agreement, Mo Bing threw the worry forgetting pill to Yuan Gang, and only three pills were lost each time. After Yuan Gang gave it to Lin Haoming, Mo Bing would continue to lose it.


    A total of 24, and finally Lin Haoming got 16.


    With so many worry forgetting pills, Lin Haoming no longer needs to accumulate. Next, he adjusted his physical condition and started the last step.


    In just a few days, Lin Haoming successfully and completely took control of the elixir field. When all the mana in his body was under his control, Lin Haoming felt that he was reborn again. What bothered Lin Haoming was that although the magic power was controlled, because of the forbidden magic chain, the inner circulation of the magic power took place You can''t do it until you break the magic chain, which is not easy to break.


    As a matter of fact, the forbidden magic chain itself can inhibit the disorder of mana. Normally speaking, breaking the chain is tantamount to triggering an internal disorder of mana explosion. At the same time, if there is a forbidden magic chain, you can''t control the mana. It''s contradictory. So long as the two exist, you can''t get rid of it. Yuan Gang is a good example. Now Lin Haoming controls his body again Mana, the magic chain becomes the biggest obstacle.


    Lin Haoming tried to smash the chain, but the chain hit the wall of his cell. Neither of them changed at all. Instead, his wrist hurt.


    Lin Haoming''s action also leads to Mo Bing''s worried inquiry. Lin Haoming is comforted and calms down. He just wants to break the chain of forbidding demons, which has become a big problem in Lin Haoming''s heart. If it is not broken, then all the previous achievements will be wasted.


    And the day of the coming of the man face bat.


    Lin Haoming is waiting for the human face bat to appear. When the bat flies to the gate of Lin Haoming''s prison gate, Lin Haoming suddenly reaches out and grabs the bat''s head and directly grabs it into the cell.


    The bat''s mouth is so long that he opens the chain carefully.


    The teeth of the human face bat are similar to some poisonous snakes. The venom inside is poisonous, and the venom is very strong. It is not easy to bite off the grass because it is very tough. The human face bat has the means to deal with this weed by taking it as food.


    At this time, the human face bat was caught by Lin Haoming, and subconsciously began to resist. The venom was sprayed from the teeth on the magic forbidden chain. Immediately, the magic forbidden chain gave off a bad smell of smoke, and soon the magic forbidden chain was really corroded into a small trace."Hello, what are you doing?" At this time, Yuan Gang suddenly exclaimed in surprise, and the smell of the poison corroding the forbidden demon chain immediately let him smell it.


    "What do you think?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "You don''t want to melt the magic chain with the poison of the human face bat? Even if you can do it, once the forbidden magic chain is broken, the disordered mana in your body will run in your body immediately. Don''t let the magic power out of control and explode at that time. " Yuan Gang warned.


    "Ha ha, Yuan Gang, if you want to go out, the next time the human face bat comes, help me catch it and throw it to me!" Lin Haoming saw that the venom of the bat seemed to have vomited out, so he went to the gate of the prison and released the bat.


    "There will never be more than ten human face bats here. What if you don''t dare to send these things to forget you pill in the future? What if all of them are killed?" Yuan Gang asked anxiously.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized why Yuan Gang''s talent was so outstanding that he ended up in this situation. Looking forward to the future, he only wanted to take advantage of it. His achievements were really limited.


    "Even if you don''t help, I''ll continue next time!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "You won''t have regained control of your mana, have you?" Yuan Gang asked.


    "You don''t need to know! Didn''t I come from Heiying? " Lin Haoming asked with a sneer.


    "Ha ha!" When Yuan Gang heard this, he just laughed awkwardly and stopped talking.


    One side of the ink ice is concerned and asked: "Haoming, you really restore control of the mana!"


    "Binger, I''ll take you away!" Lin Haoming answered her positively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4057

    As time went by, Lin Haoming would seize the man face bat and use its venom to corrode the forbidden magic chain when he gave the amnesia pill.


    After yuan haogang came to see him, he didn''t use his face.


    "Yuan Gang, if your human face bat comes over next month, you should catch it and throw it over." Lin Haoming is facing Yuan Gang with anger.


    "You have used it several times. Now the bat is afraid of you. If you let me catch my bat and throw it to you, I''m afraid my man face bat may not come again next time." Yuan Gang directly refused.


    "If your face bat doesn''t come over next time and you don''t have forget worry pill, I''ll ask Bing Er to give her to you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s still too risky, and even if you restore your mana, you will definitely be able to go out. You don''t know where this is, I don''t know, and..."


    "And what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "And how do I know it''s not a play?" Yuan Gang sneered.


    "I will catch my human face bat and throw it to you, and then you will throw it to Lin Haoming!" At this time, ink ice opened.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to this request, but after that, you''ll give me ten forget worry pills as compensation!" Yuan Gang proposed the conditions.


    "No problem!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    After Yuan Gang agreed, Lin Haoming could only wait. A month was not too slow. It was coming soon.


    His own human face bat did not appear again, but when Lin Haoming saw Yuan Gang''s face bat, he also heard the voice of Mo Bing''s hands.


    Soon, Lin Haoming saw a man faced bat thrown at Yuan Gang. Yuan Gang grabbed the flying man faced bat and threw it at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming caught the bat and found that it was dead. He asked, "binger, did you kill the bat?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s not easy to pass on this thing alive!" Mo Bing road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knows that in order to support himself, Mo Bing is really desperate, which makes Lin Haoming quite moved.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to do so much, and immediately put the venom of the human face bat on the chain.


    Accompanied by a stream of poisonous fog, Lin Haoming felt that the shackles of the magic forbidden chain were obviously weakening, and he began to quickly turn the mana.


    "Ah Lin Haoming roared. The chain in his hand broke. The long lost mana was now under control. With the circulation of the mana, Lin Haoming''s eyes also gave out a little golden light. The original dark cell suddenly became very clear.


    Lin Haoming hits the door of the prison with one hand. The gate is nothing special. It''s just an ordinary iron gate. It''s deformed in an instant by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming walked out of the cell. It was the first time in nearly a hundred years that Lin Haoming came out. At this time, he found that this was a corridor only ten feet long. There were three cells on each side of the corridor. He and Yuan Gang were in the innermost part, and Mo Bing was beside him. There were three rooms without anyone.


    Lin Haoming immediately went to the door of the ink ice prison, opened the door with one hand, and then the whole person of ink ice was directly put into his arms.


    "Binger!" Lin Haoming looked at the appearance and did not change much, but his face was haggard. A lot of ink ice rose in his heart with deep pity.


    "Haoming, I''m so worried about you. I''m really worried about you these years." Ink ice tightly in Lin Haoming''s arms, the whole person seems very excited, although accompanied for several years, but at this time the two talents really meet.


    Lin Haoming at this time is not good to directly open the chain of Mo Bing, because her internal magic power is also in a mess.


    "We escape, and we will never separate again. After binger, you will be the most important woman for me in the underworld." Lin Haoming heavily kisses her and promises.


    "Haoming!" Ink ice listen to this speech, seems more excited.


    "Hello, you two love each other, boy. If you are not sent by Heiying, you can let me out. As long as I go out, there will be a way to move to Heiying." At this time, Yuan Gang seemed unable to help shouting at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at Yuan Gang and said with a smile, "master yuan, what are you in a hurry? If you want to go out, you should prepare for it again!"


    "You''re right. Now that your mana has recovered, you can help me guide my internal mana to be mastered by me first. With my accomplishments, when I go out, no one will be able to stop it." Yuan Gang was full of confidence.


    Lin Haoming listened, just a smile: "no hurry, at least I want to help my woman recover first!"


    "Hey, you are right, but you can let me out of it first!" Yuan Gang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming did not move, just a light way: "no hurry!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming always saying "no hurry", Yuan Gang was a little anxious. Unfortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to release him immediately. He just pulled Mo Bing back into the prison door and checked her body.Lin Haoming soon found that ink ice should be the same as himself. It''s not very difficult to get rid of the poison, but it takes some time. Lin Haoming doesn''t hesitate. He immediately uses his power to help Mo Bing remove the toxin from his body, so that he can regain control of his mana, and then break the chain of forbidden demons.


    As time went by, more than a month passed in a blink of an eye. As Lin Haoming combed his body without stopping, ink ice gradually had control over his mana.


    After she was able to control a certain amount of mana, Lin Haoming directly broke the magic forbidden chain. With the breaking of the forbidden magic chain, she continued to help Mo Bing recover her mana faster.


    After a few days, ink ice completely recovered. Although his body still looked a little weak, he did recover three accomplishments.


    At this time, Yuan Gang couldn''t help but cry out: "Lin Xiaoyou, you have helped your woman restore her accomplishments. Is it time to save me? You two have recovered. Even if I recover, you don''t need to worry about what I will do to you. Once you get out of trouble, you are my great benefactor, and I will naturally repay you at that time."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yuan, wait a moment. You are different from us after all. I don''t know if you have any special restrictions on you. If you touch them, you will be found out. So I''ll check the surrounding situation first and then talk about it!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "This All right Yuan Gang seemed to be a little angry, but still suppressed his anger and agreed.


    Lin Haoming can feel Yuan Gang''s dissatisfaction. Unfortunately, he is completely pinched by himself, so he can only bear it.


    For this villain, Lin Haoming really doesn''t have much favor. As for whether to save him, Lin Haoming also has his own plan. At this time, the most important thing is to leave. Then Lin Haoming pulls ink ice together and walks toward the corridor exit. At least he has to find out here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4058

    There was some light at the exit of the corridor which was more than ten feet long. However, when they came here, they found that there was a well and a huge deep well. The light was the light from the entrance. Because it was too deep, the light was very weak. Moreover, it was night, and the light was even dimmer. In the water, there were strips of water grass that looked like tentacles The water plant is the forgetful wormwood grass, and the well water looks clear and even has a sweet smell. However, Lin Haoming knows that the water should be extremely insidious. Ordinary people will die if they touch it. Even if they drink it, they will lose half of their lives if they drink it. Only when they can grow in such water, and along the rock wall of the deep well, there are probably some More than a dozen human faced bats were hanging upside down over there, as if they were resting.


    Seeing this picture, Lin Haoming has already understood that his cell should be excavated from the place where the grass and the human face bat are specially bred. These human face bats are obviously trained, so they will send the amnesia pill every month.


    Lin Haoming looked at the direction of the well head carefully, and determined that there was a magic array at the well head. I''m afraid it would touch the array as soon as he went out. As for the tunnel to leave, there are purple jade everywhere. This kind of jade is very hard, which is not comparable to the iron gate. Even if the magic power is restored, I don''t know how long it will take to excavate to get a passage out. And who knows If Dao breaks the jade, will it touch the array.


    It seems that to ensure that he can escape, it seems that only to let Yuan Gang out, but he is absolutely a villain. Lin Haoming is willing to take risks with Mo Bing, but he does not want to release this guy who has six accomplishments. After all, in this closed place, once the other party hands hard, he may not be able to resist, especially his storage bracelet has been searched It can be said that there is nothing, and ink ice is the same as himself.


    "What shall we do?" Mo Bing asked in a low voice.


    "Rush out, there must be someone guarding outside, but as long as we move quickly, we may not have the chance to escape. As for Yuan Gang, it''s not what I want. In case he turns over his face and is merciless, we will be unlucky. However, this person can be taken as a hostage. Since Heiying wants to get benefits from him, he will not kill him easily, and he can even save him when necessary Our lives. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Whatever you say, I''ll listen to you!" Ink ice tightly grasp Lin Haoming''s hand to signal way.


    Lin Haoming heard this, looked at her, once again mercilessly kisses her, and then pulled her back.


    "Are you going to save me?" Yuan gang saw the two men coming back and asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "master yuan, I''ll let you out now!" With that, Lin Haoming opened the iron door with one hand.


    Looking at Yuan Gang behind the iron gate, the leader of all walks of life, who has been shut up for more than 1000 years, the whole person looks like a bad old man. No wonder his voice is so old.


    "Help me to regain control of my mana. As long as I go out, I''ll invite people and horses to come back, and your revenge can be avenged!" Yuan Gang gnawed his teeth.


    But Lin Haoming smiles. Instead of helping him recover his mana control, Lin Haoming grabs him and goes out directly.


    "What are you going to do?" Yuan Gang cried out at once when he saw that the situation was wrong.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "master yuan, please be a shield for a while."


    Lin Haoming said that and rushed out directly toward the wellhead. As he approached the wellhead, several colorful runes appeared at the wellhead, and the runes quickly gathered together to form a new colorful light barrier at the wellhead.


    Lin Haoming had been prepared and hit the wellhead barrier with a fist. Obviously, the barrier was not used to deal with the prisoners, but to prevent the human face bat from escaping. Therefore, Lin Haoming easily broke the barrier.


    However, as soon as the barrier was broken, as soon as he rushed out of the well head, he immediately found that the lights around him twinkled, and the whole environment became a strange world of light superposition. Obviously, another set of array was activated immediately after the wellhead array was broken.


    "This is the back light Xuanyin array!" Ink ice this time called up.


    "Do you know the array?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, this array was used in the forbidden area of the water family protection family. I''m lucky to know that it''s a trapped array. Follow me!" Mo Bing quickly explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also felt luck, so he immediately shuttled along with the ink ice in the surrounding light.


    Lin Haoming can see that ink ice is shuttling in accordance with certain rules, and if it is not for her to lead the way, Lin Haoming asked himself that it is absolutely impossible for him to go out.


    After walking for about half a quarter of an hour, the light suddenly flashed before his eyes. Lin Haoming found that the original surrounding light had disappeared. At this time, he was standing in the valley mouth under a moonlit night.


    "We are out!" Lin Haoming didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. He was also surprised.


    But before Lin Haoming''s surprise had passed, suddenly a graceful figure fell from the sky and directly blocked Lin Haoming''s three people."Heiying!" Lin Haoming looked at the people who appeared and cried out in disbelief.


    "I''m really surprised that you have escaped, and you know how to come out directly against the light." Black Ying looks at three people, the tone seems very calm, as if eating three people in general.


    "Binger, we''ll go separately in a moment. I''ll take Yuan Gang with me. She won''t pursue you!" Lin Hao''s ice road in Ming Dynasty.


    "No way!"


    "Be obedient, or none of us will be able to leave. Even if I am caught again, as long as you escape and find the Luo family, I still hope to be rescued. Otherwise, there is nothing and I may not be arrested." Lin Haoming insisted.


    "Well, if you do die, I''ll go with you too!" Ink ice firm way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s heart is a warm, but at the moment, Heiying is very cruel to the scenery with a sneer: "you two, there is no need to be so affectionate and love, you can be captured, I can still save you a life, otherwise don''t blame me for my cruel hand."


    "Hey, Hei Ying, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill Yuan Gang?" Lin Haoming immediately grabbed Yuan Gang''s neck and threatened him in turn.


    Black Ying looked at Lin Haoming, slightly frowned and said: "a waste, you kill it!"


    "You don''t want the secrets of the late days of the advanced Hades?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, Yuan Gang, I didn''t tell you how to tempt you before, but you took the initiative to tell others!" Hei Ying was a little surprised.


    "Hey, hey, I told you something. They guessed it by themselves, and I don''t know if it''s your play now." Yuan Gang disdains to say that at this time, he is still suspected that Lin Haoming is black Ying deliberately set up for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4059

    "Acting! I''m not so good at it. I''ll give you one last chance, Lin Haoming Heiying road.


    "Why did you lock me up? And they are still locked up with Yuan Gang? " All of a sudden, Lin Haoming asked the questions he had been unable to think about.


    "What do you mean by that?" Black Ying light asks a way.


    "This place should be your secret. If you keep it here, I can guess. If you hold me in such a secret place, what''s in my body worth your necessary gain?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You want to know?" Mo Bing asked deeply.


    "Answer me, please!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, Heiying suddenly said with a smile: "originally I was just curious about how you have developed from one to the second for hundreds of years. But when I examined your body, I found that your body was a little strange. Every ghost has a magic core in the Dantian, but you don''t have it, or your magic core is very strange. It can''t be said to be the magic core, and it''s in your storage bracelet, I found out that there are a lot of foreign goods. Combined with your inexplicable origin, I can''t help wondering whether you are the spy of the mysterious world. If not, your origin is very special. "


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the other party would think that he was not a person from the underworld. This can be regarded as his biggest secret. Fortunately, he was in a state of opposition at this time, and he was not so easy to reveal anything on the surface. Instead, he laughed sarcastically and said: "I can''t remember my past things clearly. You are helping me find the secret. I want to thank you ¡£¡±


    "No matter what, you are a special person. You have been locked up for nearly a hundred years. I''m not wrong. Have you taken the elixir for a long time? Have you ever thought about leaving without forgetting Dan? " Black Ying asked.


    "I still think it''s more important to control my own destiny than to be bitten back. It''s just that I practice again." Lin Haoming was proud.


    "You have confidence in yourself. If you fall into the realm of Hades, you can come back. I haven''t seen a few of them. It''s more difficult than the first step to the Hades. You''re really sure. Let''s fight. We can sign a contract. My energy source will provide you with worry free pills, and you can help me As far as you know, my purpose is to control Chenlu. If you are willing to agree to this condition, not only can you leave, but I can even help you to go further in Zilu. I know that you are respected by the Luo family. However, when you are captured this time, you will lose face in the Luo family. It is difficult to say whether you will support you in the future. If I help you, you will still have a lot The opportunity will go further in the future. " Black Ying suddenly gave a let Lin Haoming seems difficult to refuse the condition.


    "Haoming!" Mo bin this time also called, obviously for this proposal, she seems to have some heart.


    "What''s the difference between being under your control for a long time and being locked up by you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Heiying said with a smile: "your women have come to understand that you can first sign a contract with me, and then try to find a way to get forgetfulness pill. Although this thing is very rare, it can still be found if you want to look for it. Although I can not provide it stably, it doesn''t need to be completely controlled by me. I just need to have a strong help in the last one or two thousand years. ¡±


    "would your terms be so simple?" Lin Haoming didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but I''m telling you the truth. We can sign a contract." Black Ying emphasizes again.


    "Show me the contract!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin walked, that''s right. I kept you locked up before. I didn''t think about how to deal with you. Since you can walk out, I should give you a chance." Black Ying heard this, seems very satisfied.


    Lin Haoming stares at her, when she takes out the contract, suddenly calls to Mo Bing: "let''s run separately!"


    The voice falls, Lin Haoming grabs Yuan Gang, and the whole person has turned into a Dodge, and the light flies out.


    Ink ice and Lin Haoming in the opposite direction of the same flight escape.


    Lin Haoming and Yuan Gang soon found that Heiying was really chasing after him. Lin Haoming immediately pinched the magic formula, and a little star light appeared around his body. Then the whole person became popular and quickly disappeared in the sky.


    When Lin Haoming recovered quickly, his whole face became extremely pale. However, Yuan Gang had no magic power to protect his body, which was even more tragic. The whole person had been bleeding from seven orifices.


    "You''re crazy. If you do it again, I''m going to collapse!" Yuan Gang couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, but sneered. Suddenly, he hit him with a backhand.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Gang didn''t expect that Lin Haoming wanted to kill himself directly, which made his face change greatly. At this time, he really believed that Lin Haoming was not sent by Heiying to act. Otherwise, why should he kill himself? It''s just that the cost of understanding the facts is too high.


    Lin Haoming slapped down, but he showed a trace of doubt, followed by a grasp of Yuan Gang falling toward the water."Lin Haoming, if you let me go, I can give you the secret right away!" Yuan Gang didn''t die. He yelled at Lin Haoming in horror.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "no, I''ll take it myself."


    Lin Haoming said, turning his palms into claws, he grabbed his chest ribs, and then, directly pulled them off.


    "Ah Yuan Gangtong issued a scream, but Lin Haoming did not stop, followed by another directly through his elixir field, directly grabbed out the magic core in his body.


    Without the magic core, Yuan Gang was no longer alive. His body fell into the water and soon sank.


    Lin Haoming put away his magic core, and then used his skills again. He turned into starlight and fled in a different direction.


    Lin Haoming is the first time to show the star escape. Although it is a great loss of vitality, there is no way at this moment. Yuan Gang Lin Haoming believes that there must be something in him that will let Heiying locate. As long as Hei Ying takes time to look for his body, he will have a chance to escape. The only thing he worries about is that he has no mark of positioning left on his body Found that, but perhaps luck is good, six times in a row star run, the back seems to be really no black Ying shadow.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also felt that he had completely reached the limit. Now he slowly fled on the water. When he saw an island nearby, he directly flew to the edge of the island. At the moment, his body was already a little too much to eat. He fell on the island and did not take a few steps to lean against a big stone on the edge of the island. Lin Haoming lost consciousness directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4060

    Lin Haoming leans on the rock like this, and some blood oozes out of his Qiqiao. After he is unconscious for a quarter of an hour, a woman falls in front of Lin Haoming.


    If Lin Haoming wakes up at the moment, he will find that it is ink ice, but ink ice is just standing in front of him at this time, without the intention of going up to help.


    After a while, another escape light fell down. The person who fell down was Heiying. She looked at Mo Bing and Lin Haoming and said, "Bing Er, you really seem to like him!"


    Mo Bing did not turn back, but secluded way: "sister, he knows the danger, but on the contrary, he deliberately leads you to chase him, giving me the hope of escaping."


    "You are right. He is a good man worthy of women''s efforts. Unfortunately, if he knows that when you promise to marry him, everything is in the layout. Do you think he will forgive you?" Black Ying asked.


    "I don''t know!" Ink ice is a little gloomy.


    "Ah! My silly sister, don''t be too sad. As long as he doesn''t know the secret, you don''t have the hope to be with him. This time, the whole thing is to make him believe you completely and even value you, so that we can find a chance to push him to the position of the Road master, which can be regarded as a help for us. As long as he is willing to resolve the gratitude and resentment in the future, it is not without hope! " Heiying road.


    "Elder sister, don''t comfort me. I know what to do. Besides, when he left, although he had collected some from the human face bat before leaving, he could only last for a few years. How could he not hate me if he was restrained by the pill." Mo Bing sighed bitterly.


    "Binger, there are some things that we can''t control, but no matter what, we''ve come to this step. Chen Lu is already mine now. If you can control Zilu, then our sisters will have the power of both ways. Even Zizhen should consider it. In time, I don''t have to have a chance to become a state shepherd. Yueqiong is a female marshal. Why can''t we? I still If you want to be the first female underworld king, who says women are vassals in the underworld. " Black Ying persuades slowly to become a little excited.


    "Sister, I know, but if in the future..."


    "Binger, don''t talk about the future. We''d better do the things at present. Don''t worry. I promise you that he won''t have an accident." Heiying goes up and pats Mo Bing on the shoulder.


    "Does he need my help?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If he can''t get through this little difficulty, is it worth my support? It''s the boy killer who killed Yuan Gang directly! " Black Ying bitter smile way.


    "What? He killed Yuan Gang? " Mo Bing was also surprised.


    "He is a cruel master. When he hijacked Yuan Gang, he was supposed to kill him. It should be a bet that I left a trace mark on Yuan Gang, so that Yuan Gang could be left behind for more time to escape." Black Ying guessed.


    "Yuan Gang means, sister, aren''t you..."


    "It''s no big deal. I''ll find other ways myself if I don''t have what he finds in the later stage of the advanced Hades." Heiying doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Sister, I will know what I should do!" Mo Bing gritted his teeth and said,


    "very good. Wait for huizilu. The boy is expected to recover from his injury and return sooner or later." Heiying road.


    "I see!" Mo Bing finally looked at Lin Haoming a few more eyes and resolutely flew away.


    Seeing her sister leave, Heiying goes to Lin Haoming and squats down to look at the comatose man. She can''t help but sigh: "it''s a pity that you are a man of love and righteousness. But if you don''t try, who knows you are affectionate and righteous, you''d better treat my sister well in the future, otherwise your fate will be worse by Yuan Gang!"


    After saying that, black Ying also did not stay, in a blink of an eye into a escape light disappeared.


    After the two women left, no one came again. They knew that the lake that caused the vast lake seemed to rise, and the rock where Lin Haoming was originally located gradually overflowed him.


    Lin Haoming awoke quietly, but he couldn''t do it without waking up, because the lake had already covered most of his body and reached the place of his neck.


    At this time, Lin Haoming only felt the pain all over his body, and his internal magic power was exhausted. What made Lin Haoming helpless was that he didn''t have any strength all over his body.


    It''s just a deserted island. Lin Haoming inspected it when it fell down. There are no resources on the island.


    Lin Haoming reluctantly got up, and then walked to the deep of the island. There was a hill on the island, which was the only one. There were some trees around the hill, but they were not tall. Besides some water birds and insects, there was no other living thing on the island.


    Lin Haoming hid on the hillside of the hill. Under the bushes on the hillside, he dug a small cave for temporary settlement.


    The injury on the body is not light, Lin Haoming needs to recover, and then consider the matter of forget worry pill.


    Before leaving, I got some forgetfulness pills from those human face bats, but there were only a few dozens of them. If they were not broken, they would not melt in the water. Now they are in good condition, and the rib and magic core of Yuan Gang have not been lost.


    Actually can''t leave, although Lin Haoming is worried about Heiying catching up, but worry is useless, Lin Haoming simply don''t think about it, and try to recover himself.After nearly three months of cultivation, Lin Haoming recovered from it. However, the problem of forgetting worry pill has become a big problem in his mind.


    Lin Haoming knows that he is different from other people in the underworld. He doesn''t have magic core. So if he can get rid of the repercussions of the forgetfulness pill, he thinks whether he can let himself empty all his mana. Although the mana has disappeared, the realm is still there, but there is no mana support. After that, he just needs to accumulate mana again And you don''t need to re shock each realm.


    After tens of thousands of years of human experience, Lin Haoming began to deduce it, and this time passed by for more than three years.


    No one bothered him for more than three years, and Lin Haoming was no longer worried. He was just immersed in his own deduction.


    Three years later, Lin Haoming had only a few pills left in his hands. Lin Haoming didn''t intend to take it. Instead, he decided to disperse his mana.


    Although he may find other ways to get the elixir in the future, and Lin Haoming did think about the feasibility of doing so, but after thinking about it, he still felt that he could not be held back by such things, and his fate could only be controlled by himself.


    In order to ensure his success, Lin Haoming looked at the boundless lake on the edge of the island, and constantly adjusted his mind until he felt that he had reached the state of no distractions. Then, according to the process of deduction before, he returned to the small cave and began to slowly disperse his magic power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4061

    Among the large and small rocks, a figure is moving up and down these rocks. From time to time, he turns over some rocks and stabs them down with his fork.


    This is the whole month after Lin Haoming''s mana has been removed, and after Lin Haoming''s mana has been dissipated.


    Lin Haoming endured a full half month of pain, half a month of pain almost tormented him to death. After struggling through it, the first thing Lin Haoming found was that he was starving to death.


    Although after the mana is removed, his body is still strong, but he has no mana support for more than half a month, and his stomach is really a bit unstoppable.


    At this time, he can be regarded as a strong mortal, of course, this mortal is also reserved.


    Although he has a magic core of six underworld gods on his body, the magic power contained in it is too large. Lin Haoming is not suitable for absorption now. He can only use it when he recovers to the cultivation of hell god. Before that, Lin Haoming can only use the most basic meditation practice. According to the strength he shows in this half month, he should be Practice to a quiet three.


    In half a month, you can improve three accomplishments, which is absolutely fast for ordinary people in the underworld. However, for Lin Haoming, there is a feeling of crying and laughing. What''s more, before the magic power is restored to the underworld God, anything that exerts his magic power will make his accomplishments fall. This is also the drawback of his own methods to prevent the fall of the realm.


    Of course, for the present Lin Haoming, he is still in a good mood, at least to solve the trouble of forget worry Dan.


    On the wooden fork, there is a big crab. This is my own dinner.


    Taking it back to the small cave, Lin Haoming directly roasted the big crab with a weight of three or four Jin on the fire. After a while, he broke off the crab shell, peeled off the leg of the crab, looked at the white flower crab meat, and ate it beautifully.


    This big crab was discovered by Lin Haoming more than ten days ago. Compared with catching fish in the water, this big crab not only tastes delicious, but also provides a small amount of mana. It is also a kind of the lowest hell beast.


    The crab, which weighs three or four kilograms, has more than one kilogram of crab meat. It is just enough to fill his stomach. After eating, Lin Haoming immediately began to meditate and practice.


    With the passage of time, Lin Haoming''s cultivation gradually improved.


    Three months later, Lin Haoming went from one you and three paths to two you state. Ten months later, Lin Haoming entered three you. After three years, Lin Haoming advanced to four you. After another 12 years, Lin Haoming reached five you and three paths.


    After all, the growth rate of cultivation has become slower and slower. It will take at least 20 years to recover liuyou. From liuyou to Qiyou, it will take at least 1000 years to cultivate Jiuyou, not to mention Jiuyou to the hell realm I can''t do it before.


    Lin Haoming is absolutely unable to satisfy that he has been on this island all the time. He feels it necessary to leave here.


    There are many ways to get out of here, but many methods are not safe. Lin Haoming has seen ships passing by in recent years. It can be seen that there are still human activities around here. However, the island itself is desolate and has no value. Therefore, no one comes here. Even if he passes by, he passes by in a far distance.


    In the present cultivation, we should hide and follow the ships passing by. I''m afraid that if we just follow the ships, we will be found. In this case, we might as well go straight ahead.


    After making a decision, Lin Haoming did not hesitate, and began to carefully observe the ships passing by, intending to find the safest boat to board.


    Lin Haoming had been waiting for such an opportunity for more than half a year, and his accomplishments had already reached the five you and four paths. Only then did he find a ship that had seen at least the third time passed by.


    Lin Haoming pushed out a small wooden boat that he had prepared early in the morning, cast a small magic, and immediately headed for the big boat.


    When the small wooden boat was only a few hundred feet away from the big ship, two people flew out of the ship. They were dressed as warriors. Looking at Lin Haoming on the wooden boat from a distance, one of them directly asked, "who are you? Why are you close to our ship?"


    "Two big brothers, who passed here by boat a few years ago, ran into an accident and landed on a nearby island. I wonder if they can let me leave with the boat?" Lin Haoming looked at two people and said politely.


    "What happened to you?" Asked one of the hostages.


    "The ship encountered a group of bandits, and some people and I ran away!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Bandits, ha ha, I''m sorry, our business has rules, we can''t carry unidentified people on the way. You''d better find someone else!" The other one seemed impatient and refused.


    "You two, there''s no need for that!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!" The man''s tone was very tough and did not give Lin Haoming a chance at all.


    Lin Haoming can see that this person is not the kind of person who is soft hearted and doesn''t insist on it. He can only stop the wooden boat to avoid accidents. Although Lin Haoming is not afraid of the other party, once he starts, he will consume all the mana accumulated over the years. This is not worth the loss.Looking at the two people fly back to the ship, Lin Haoming can only helplessly wait for the next boat, but just when Lin Haoming himself has planned to return to the island, suddenly someone from the ship flew over again. After a while, the man went to the top of Lin Haoming and said, "boy, you are lucky. My wife is sorry to see you and is willing to let you on board."


    Lin Haoming also had some accidents after hearing this, but he immediately arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Soon, Lin Haoming followed the man to the boat. When he got on the boat, Lin Haoming saw a woman who was not very good looking, standing in the bow of the boat in her thick clothes.


    After the man fell down, he arched his hand at the woman and said, "madam, this man has already brought him, but his origin is unknown. I think..."


    "Although the source is unknown, the other party is alone and does not seem to be entangled. How can ordinary bandits come here on their own initiative?" Before the man finished, the woman spoke first.


    "Madam, since that''s what I have to say, I have nothing to say. However, I suggest that the man be locked up temporarily to avoid any accident!" Lin Haoming did not care about the middle-aged woman when she spoke.


    The woman seemed to attach great importance to his meaning. After hearing this, she added a little more cableway: "my friend, the safety of our company''s ships is the first consideration. If you really want to take a boat in case of a shipwreck, you still have to stay in the cabin for nearly three months. If you don''t mind, please stay in the cabin and don''t leave. If you really do something suspicious, I''m not good at doing good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4062

    Hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t care too much. Instead, he needed to be clean, so he said, "I''m just taking a boat. My wife is willing to help. I''m very grateful."


    "By the way, where is your excellency from? What''s the name? " Asked the woman.


    "I''m from the island of Dinghai house with my family." Lin Haoming casually made up a place and again used the name Lin ziyao.


    "Dinghai mansion, how far away! Why did you come from Dinghai to kuihai The middle-aged man was a little strange to ask.


    "Yuan Guang, the former head of the Dinghai mansion, had an accident. His family was implicated and his life was not easy. So he planned to go to a family friend of kuihai mansion. Who knows when he came here and met with an accident, I don''t know what happened to my family now?" Lin Haoming pretends to be helpless.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with Lin Haoming''s words. At this time, the woman seems to be afraid of the wind in the bow, so she goes back to the cabin.


    "Shov, you''re in charge of him!" The middle-aged man said to a man.


    The man named Xiao Fu was one of the two men at the beginning, and he was the more impolite one. However, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to cause trouble, so he didn''t care.


    "You go with me!" Xiao Fu gave a direct command to Lin Haoming, and then walked into the cabin.


    The ship was really big. There were three floors on top of it and several floors below. He followed shov down the road and soon followed him to a room that looked a little dark.


    "Go in!" Xiao Fu gave a cold command.


    Lin Haoming just walked in, but the door was closed outside, apparently intending to lock him inside.


    "What is this, sir?" Although Lin Haoming didn''t care, he still asked.


    "Just for the sake of safety, you stay here honestly!" Xiao Fu is not a guest.


    "Murphy is here to eat and drink Lin Haoming asked discontentedly.


    "Not bad!" Shov gave a final answer and left directly.


    Seeing the people leave, Lin Haoming burst into a bitter smile. Looking at the small cabin, it is obvious that the cabin was originally used to store some waste. In half of the cabin, there were some broken things. Although there was a small bed, it was also messy. It didn''t look like someone had been sleeping here for a long time.


    Lin Haoming gently shook his head, and then made a little bed, and then sit in a cross to practice.


    Among the people who can be transformed into human beings in the underworld, the cultivation of the five you realm is not too high, but it can not be said to be very low.


    Generally, people in the underworld can be completely transformed into human forms, and at least they have the cultivation of five yous. Under the six yous, unless they are born with human forms, there will be some animal shaped shadows. However, as long as the people of the underworld have some abilities, they will try their best to breed the offspring of human form directly. Therefore, few of the people in the underworld will be born in the form of animals, except for the ones with the form of animals Lin Haoming didn''t see the beast type man on this ship for some special reasons.


    Lin Haoming got on the boat near the evening. When it was dark, no one would pay attention to himself. After one night''s practice, no one came the next morning. Until noon, Xiao Fu appeared, and a half Orc followed him.


    It''s not complete to say orcs are orcs, because most of them are humanized. They only have a pair of small horns on their heads and a hairy tail behind them.


    Orcs are female and beautiful in appearance, but they are not in a high position. In the underworld, there is a sharp gap in human appearance. Unless the woman is transformed into human form, at most, they can only do some errands or chores, and some sad things become the playthings of some people, because in many cases, such orcs are not as good as animal slaves with low intelligence Not too many. Although they already have the wisdom which is no different from that of ordinary people, their status is like this before they are completely transformed into human form. In fact, most people can''t achieve the cultivation of liuyou at all. You know, liuyou is equivalent to the xuanwang of xuanjie. Even if the underworld is not like the xuanjie, most of the Xuanqi has been extracted, which leads to difficulties in cultivation, but there is not enough money Source, it is very difficult to cultivate to the six secluded realm.


    This half Orc woman has four you cultivation, but most of the time in five you will run out of Shou yuan and return to the loess.


    "This is Hualing. In the future, she will be responsible for your food and daily life. She will send you meals once a day. You are not allowed to leave the cabin, or let me know. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Xiao Fu, commander of the woman, put some things down, and then warned Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer back. He just nodded.


    Seeing this, Xiao Fu nodded and left directly. At once, the cabin door was closed again.


    Lin Haoming laughed bitterly. He picked up the food box sent by the orc woman named Hualing. After opening it, he found that there was only one fish except for a few steamed buns.


    Fish is the most common and disgusting food for boaters. However, Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. Instead, he thought that the fish was not small. At least, if we ate so much, we would be able to eat enough.Steamed bread is made of ordinary flour, which can not provide even a trace of magic power. Fish is also the same. This kind of food can only satisfy the stomach.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask too much about it, and he didn''t have anything on him. Yuan Gang''s magic core and the remaining six forgetting worry pills were all put on the island. It was too dangerous for Lin Haoming to carry it with him based on his current cultivation. After all, he didn''t even have a storage bracelet.


    The days that followed were peaceful. Lin Haoming would eat the food from Hualing at noon every day, but it was always steamed bread or bread with fish. Fortunately, Lin Haoming was not picky. The days passed by like this.


    Lin Haoming felt that the kind-hearted lady seemed to have forgotten himself, so he didn''t care about it and tried to cultivate himself at ease.


    Time went by day by day. In a flash, it was more than two months. On this day, when Hualing sent the meal again and took away the food box left by Lin Haoming, suddenly the ship was shocked, as if it had hit something. Hualing, who was not prepared at all, subconsciously fell to Lin Haoming.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming holds the orc woman in his arms, and is puzzled.


    Hualing is also a little surprised. She quickly gets up from Lin Haoming and says, "I don''t know. Is it a reef?"


    Lin Haoming wants to go out and have a look, but Hualing is in a dilemma. The two of them are getting familiar with what they say every day. In particular, Lin Haoming doesn''t look down on her as others do. Hualing is very willing to get along with Lin Haoming, but Xiaofu''s order still keeps Hualing in the door.


    At this time, outside the door came the voice of someone shouting: "no, it''s a robber robbing a ship!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4063

    Hearing the cry, Lin Haoming can''t help frowning. He just wants to go to someone''s place safely, but he doesn''t want to encounter such an accident, especially when he is a foreigner. He is easy to be misunderstood.


    Sure enough, not long after, Xiao Fu and the other two people ran over. Seeing Lin Haoming who was still here, he immediately called out, "did you lead the bandits here?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. I''ve been in the cabin these days. There is no window in this cabin. How can I be related to the bandits? You can ask Hualing if you don''t believe me." Lin Haoming pleaded.


    "If an orc has anything to ask, follow me!" Xiao Fu grabbed Lin Haoming directly and went to the top.


    After a while, Lin Haoming was taken to a hall above. At this time, Lin Haoming again saw the lady who was not very good looking and the middle-aged man who was quite influential.


    "Are you a bandit spy?" The middle-aged man asked directly.


    However, Lin Haoming seemed quite calm and said, "no, if I escaped early in the morning, how can I be here and let you catch me?"


    "What you said is reasonable, but how do you explain the robbery?" The middle-aged man continued to question.


    "I can only say it''s a coincidence. If you believe me, I''m willing to fight those bandits with you." Lin Haoming looked out. At this time, there were shouts of killing.


    "You only have five you and three ways of cultivation. There are only one or two masters of six you and even seven you. High helmsman is an expert of eight you realm. What''s the use of you?" Xiao Fu disdained the way.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he looked at the middle-aged man. He was called the helmsman, which showed that he was the real master of the ship. His accomplishments in bayou were not low, and he was more than enough to steer the ship.


    At this time, a man suddenly came in from the outside and called to the middle-aged man: "helm, we can''t hold it. It''s the black napkin thief."


    "Black napkin thieves, they are not bandits in this area. How come they come here?" Gao was surprised to hear that, but he was still very calm.


    "Let''s get it back!" At this time, the lady, who was not very good looking, began to speak.


    "Madam, this..." When Gao steered, he seemed worried.


    The lady shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, what about this man? It''s better to deal with it simply. We''d rather kill by mistake than let it go! " Gao points to Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming starts to run his mana. As soon as the lady nods, Lin Haoming plans to take action immediately. First, stop the lady.


    After staring at Lin Haoming for a while, the lady finally shook her head and said, "he should not be a black turban thief. He knows that I can''t do it on the ship, and he has seen me from the beginning."


    "Thank you for your discernment. I am willing to fight with your wife!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was relieved and made a special remark.


    The lady just a faint smile, and then shook her head to Lin Haoming: "you are not needed here. Take him back!"


    "Take him back and watch him!" Gao helmsman immediately gave an order to Xiao Fu, and then ordered the people below to close their hands and not to respond to the enemy.


    Lin Haoming was caught by Xiao Fu and stayed. When he walked out of the hall, twenty or thirty masked bandits with black face scarves rushed in with many retreating people.


    Lin Haoming had no way to see the next situation. At this time, he had been escorted to the bottom, and finally was put into the cabin again. However, from the words of the woman who did not look very good, Lin Haoming could feel that the woman had enough strength to face such a situation, and he was relieved.


    After waiting for a long time in the cabin, when it was getting dark, everything seemed to calm down. Xiao Fu came to the cabin again, staring at Lin Haoming and calling, "you come with me."


    Lin Haoming can only continue to follow him up, and this time not to the previous hall, but to a look like a partial hall cabin.


    Inside, the lady and the high helmsman were both there. They were talking about things while drinking tea. When they saw Lin Haoming coming, they stopped talking.


    "You''re here. You''re lucky. What happened before has nothing to do with you. You should thank your wife, or you will be dead if you change to me!" Gao steered the wheel and put down the teacup and said in a sharp voice to Lin Haoming.


    "Lin is really grateful for his wife''s help!" Lin Haoming saw the intention of this person at a glance, so he took the initiative to thank the lady.


    The lady said with a faint smile: "we don''t need to salute. Our boat will arrive in less than half a month. What''s your plan then?"


    "Lin now alone, can only take a step to see a step!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "In this case, are you interested in working in my firm?" Asked the woman.


    "Madam, I would like to take it in. I''m very grateful." After hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately agreed to come down.


    "Thank you, madam. Don''t think it''s easy to enter our company. Weihong is still very important in the sea area of kuihai Prefecture. There are as many as 108 big ships below, and there are 108 people at the helm of running boats like me, not to mention those who don''t run any more." High helmsman warned seriously."If I can have a bite to eat, I''ll have a good aroma!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    When you''re done, I''ll make arrangements "Said Gao.


    Thank you very much Lin Haoming listened, thanks again, and then left.


    When Lin Haoming left, Gao steered carefully to the woman and asked, "madam, he''s just a guy with five secluded accomplishments. Is there any problem in sending him there?"


    "Anyway, the mess over there needs someone to show up. No matter who goes with our own people, people will feel abandoned. In that case, why don''t you find someone to come?" Asked the woman.


    "Madam, I''m afraid that when she let him on the boat, she already thought that Gao is not as good as Gao!" High helm, big flatter.


    "Don''t flatter me. There are some problems with the origin of this person. This is the best way to deal with it. If something goes wrong, you should handle it carefully." The woman wrote lightly.


    "Madame said so!" High helmsman again complimented.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that after he left, he would not care.


    For him, it''s the most important thing for him to find a place where there are people. As for what to do next, it is also a matter for him to talk about later. The most important thing for him is to absorb his mana and restore his cultivation as soon as possible.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming found that the speed of the ship was obviously slow down. Although he could not see the outside in his cabin, he also knew that the ship was close to its destination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4064

    "Hualing, have you arrived Seeing the orc girl come in with the food box again, Lin Haoming asks in a soft voice.


    Hua Ling, a rare girl, smiles at Lin Haoming and says, "yes, it''s almost there, but the wharf is busy. It will take at least two hours to get ashore."


    "Hualing, you know a lot about it. It''s almost a year for this ship to travel. How many years have you been on board?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "I was born on a ship, and it''s been seven or eight years now!"


    "Didn''t you get off the ship in 1978 or 80?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not that I haven''t been off the boat, but it''s better to be on the boat than out there!" Hualing answered unnaturally.


    "Why?" Lin Hao clearly knows why.


    When Hualing heard this, she looked at Lin Haoming and bit her teeth and said, "there are rules on the ship. Who has broken the rules? The helm is very strict. Leave the ship..."


    "Are you being bullied?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "Not everyone wants Mr. Lin to be so kind. I''m an orc and will be bullied wherever I go." There is a bit of sadness in the sound of flower bells.


    "If you can advance to liuyou, you will be able to completely fade the animal body!" Lin Haoming road.


    "How can this be possible? It''s good for me to be promoted to five you in my life. Moreover, compared with other orcs, I can get my own reward and practice. It''s much better. Many orcs don''t even have the qualification to practice." Hua Ling sighed.


    "And your parents?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My father is dead. If he doesn''t die, maybe I still have a chance. He did liuyou cultivation at that time. As for mother, she She... "


    Hualing can''t tell, but Lin Haoming can guess that her mother should be an orc, otherwise she would not have given birth to her, and she would not be hard to tell.


    "You can''t be on the boat all your life!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I don''t know." Hualing seems to have some do not want to talk about this, the whole person has become silent.


    "I''m going to leave the ship later. My wife promised me that I could work in the shop. If I want to see you, how can I find you then? When the ship comes to shore, I won''t leave right away." Lin Haoming said.


    "You What do you want me to do? " Hualing suddenly blushed, and the whole person became a little shy.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "I am not familiar with here, and there is no familiar person. The only one who is familiar with is you."


    "In this way, after the ship comes to shore, I will live in the place arranged by the company. You can find out after a little inquiry. I won''t say much. There are still things in the kitchen." Hualing still told Lin Haoming, but she left and turned away.


    Lin Haoming looked at her leaving, but also a burst of bitter smile, he and this woman are also predestined, if possible, he will help her at that time.


    More than an hour later, Lin Haoming followed Xiao Fu to the shore.


    The name of the island the ship arrived at is Dongming island. The island is very large. There are more than a dozen cities on the island, of which the most important is Dongming city.


    The city master is a principal of the island of kuihai Prefecture. The Weihong shop where the woman who seems to have physical problems is actually a walk of kuihai Prefecture, and Dongming island is also the jurisdiction of that one. As for the principal responsible for the affairs of Dongming Island, naturally, it belongs to the one who walks.


    For those who have only five secluded and six secluded accomplishments, walking in one house is undoubtedly the most important person. Even a master is in power, just like the lady who looks majestic. After getting off the ship, the first thing to do is to visit the master. It seems that the attitude should be sincere and sincere.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that he had been at the top of the world from the beginning. He really had a lot less understanding of the lower and middle classes of the underworld.


    There are a lot of goods on board. It took a long time just to unload the goods. But with all the goods added up, Lin Haoming is not worth a few blood crystal pills. Thinking about the amount of blood crystal pills consumed every day before, she knows from hualingkou that the salary she can get a year is only a few five grade blood crystals. As for her own estimation, even if it is better, her salary will not be more than her Too much, at most one or two four grade blood crystal.


    Absorbing blood crystal is a shortcut to practice. If it is not enough, it needs enough blood crystal. At present, it is impossible to want a lot of blood crystal.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that his cultivation is too weak. It''s really inconvenient to do anything. The most important thing is that he has a long way to go back from Chen Road, and he believes that Heiying will definitely block her. It''s better to simply hide here and recover her strength. She has been away for so long and doesn''t care about leaving for a long time.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming and others were settled in the small building where the Weihong company temporarily let the people on board live in Dongming island.


    This pavilion is like an inn, but men and women are separated. The place Hualing said to live in was actually in a building opposite Lin Haoming''s building.


    After arriving at the shore, all the people on board will receive a salary. This time, when they encounter bandits, they will pay extra wages and rewards. Therefore, as long as there is no accident, everyone is quite satisfied.Because Lin Haoming was not on the ship, he was not on the list. He was registered by Xiao Fu and became a member of the Weihong company.


    After he became a member of Weihong company, Xiao Fu was more polite. Lin Haoming also knew from him that the staff of Weihong company were divided into four grades, twelve small grades, and four grades were grade A, B, C and D. each grade was divided into upper, middle and lower levels.


    Among them, high helmsman is a class, class B is some of the ship''s steward, Xiao Fu himself is only class C, but he is already in class C, and Lin Haoming''s grade is grade C. as for class D, Hualing is a kitchen worker, belonging to class D, but because she was on the ship since she was a child, she is on class D, and this is also Hualing''s complete progress The highest position in front of a human.


    The salary of the firm is also given according to the grade. The salary of grade C is a four grade blood crystal every year, Xiao Fu is a grade C, the salary is five four grade blood crystal every year, and the salary of grade C is three four grade blood crystal every year.


    Class B, the number of blood crystals obtained is the same, but the level becomes the third level, and the first level is increased by another level.


    In this way, a person of a Grade-A business can only exchange for a blood crystal pill with 200 years'' salary. Of course, he can achieve the first-class status. In addition to salary, there are some other rewards. Actually, those who can get it will be much more than their salary. However, it is also normal for them to exchange for a blood crystal pill after decades of accumulation.


    Such calculation, Lin Haoming can not help but feel the high value of blood crystal pill, he was really some ignored before.


    When she settled down the next day, there was nothing to do. Lin Haoming successfully found Hualing and asked her to take herself out for a walk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4065

    Hualing was wearing a wide skirt, hiding her fluffy tail inside, and wearing a beautiful lace straw hat on her head, which also covered the small horns on her head.


    Under such cover, Hualing has no trace of orcs on her birth. She just needs to dress up like this. Lin Haoming can''t help feeling sad for her, but this is what the underworld looks like, and Lin Haoming has no way.


    In fact, after contacting with this woman, Lin Haoming finds that Hualing is actually a very gentle woman. Maybe it has something to do with the fact that she was born on a ship and was protected by her father when she was a child. When her father left, she was already sensible. Otherwise, an orc would never have her present life. To a certain extent, she was lucky, even as a businessman Wait for the guy, although the level is low, but the business rules are very strict, although sometimes bullied, but at least security is still guaranteed. After all, if you ignore the violation of the rules, it will be difficult to manage in the future.


    Lin Haoming just let Hualing accompany him to walk through the streets, and finally arrived at the Fangshi of Dongming city.


    In fact, although the square city of Chenlu has its own characteristics, Lin Haoming will not really look at anything and find Hualing to come out. What''s more, he just understands the situation here from her mouth.


    As a matter of fact, Hualing is quite simple. Lin Haoming''s friendliness makes her say a lot under Lin Haoming''s routine. Lin Haoming also has a general understanding of this place. Now it''s much easier to lie. However, the more you know, the more problems Lin Haoming feels. It''s impossible for Lin Haoming to let the seemingly sick lady or Gao take the helm so easily An unknown outsider joined the business, but things happened. This made Lin Haoming feel that the other party would never be so simple because of good intentions.


    Although Lin Haoming has such a feeling in his heart, he has nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal that he pats his buttocks and walks away. Now he has an understanding of this place, and it''s the same everywhere he goes.


    Originally, Lin Haoming wanted to help Hualing. Unfortunately, Lin Haoming was penniless. Finally, Hualing bought some food to Lin Haoming, which made him feel embarrassed.


    A few days later, Xiao Fu found Lin Haoming again and told him to take the helm to look for him.


    With Xiao Fu to a house, Lin Haoming was taken to a partial hall for a while.


    There are two sets of tea cups on the table. However, you can see that one of them is not for yourself, but someone came before he came.


    "High rudder!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to salute.


    Gao nodded, and then said, "Lin ziyao, you are now a member of Weihong company. However, the reason why you join us is special. In addition, according to the rules, some things can''t be done for people with uncertain status like you, such as running a boat."


    "I don''t know what Gao is going to do with me?" Lin Haoming asked along with his words.


    "There is an island 3000 miles northwest of Dongming island. The island is under the jurisdiction of our company. There are several kinds of raw materials produced there. Our company has the right to use this island for more than 1000 years. Now, there is no one under the jurisdiction of this island for the time being. If you want, you can go there." High rudder.


    "That island is under my jurisdiction?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Ha ha, you are really in charge. I will not hide from you that the island is a volcanic island. The taste of the island is not very good, the environment is a little bad, and there are only some cheap slaves. Your responsibility is very simple. You only need to ship the required things to the ships carrying the goods regularly.


    "So simple?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It''s really simple, but the days will be boring. There''s no entertainment on the island. If you can do a full job, you can run the boat with others, and your level in the business will be improved. Of course, if you don''t want to, I will arrange another arrangement, but I suggest you choose this matter, although it is more difficult at the beginning, But after that, I''ll be happy. " It seems that Gao Xiang is good at speaking.


    "I can''t thank you enough for joining the company. Since Gao has arranged for the helm, I''m willing to go to the island." Lin Haoming took the initiative.


    "Good, very good!" Gao took out two pieces of five grade blood crystals from his arms and handed them directly to Lin Haoming. He said, "take this one first. I heard that you have no money. You can''t do it. Anyway, you will come with the boat. When you go to work, you need to prepare some things, at least more clothes and appliances."


    "Thank you very much for steering!" Lin Haoming respectfully takes over the blood crystal, but in the heart only feels a burst of bitter smile. Before the five grades of blood crystal can''t see at all, now it seems like the treasure in hand.


    In fact, if Lin Haoming wants to earn blood crystal and other things, he can at least show some of his talents in a certain aspect, but it is easy to attract other people''s attention. If the place is really not good, he can find a chance to steal away.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming still has time to prepare.


    Before that, Lin Haoming had already gone through the market, so he did buy some necessary things and made everything look as if he was going to go out.Although there are many people living together in a building, except for Xiao Fu, who came to his room because of the order above, others would not come at all. It seemed that they had some resistance to this outsider. The day before she left, Hualing took the initiative to come to her.


    Originally, Lin Haoming planned to say goodbye to her in the evening. Unexpectedly, she came and closed the door nervously when she arrived. Then he asked, "Mr. Lin, I heard you are going to Huoming island?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is there any problem? " Lin Haoming looks at her, it seems that this job is bigger than he imagined.


    Sure enough, Hualing hesitated to bite her teeth and said, "Mr. Lin, you''d better not go there. There''s something wrong with that place!"


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are mainly three ladies in charge of the business. Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Hai have been at loggerheads. The island is a trap specially given to Mrs. Huang by Mrs. Hai." Hualing said worried.


    "What trap?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I just heard people say that the place can''t go." Hualing said nervously.


    Hualing didn''t know the inside story was normal. After all, she was not in a high position, but the island was still a trap. It was a bit interesting, but now that she has agreed, she can''t refuse to go. Even if she really meets something, she just wants to leave. The only thing that makes Lin Haoming feel a little embarrassed is that when Hualing leaves, her eyes are full of worries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4066

    At noon the next day, Lin Haoming followed Xiao Fu to the wharf according to his previous orders.


    A ship going to Huoming island is waiting to start.


    Lin Haoming didn''t see Hualing at the dock. Obviously, she knew that she decided to go. She was very sad and gave up to see her off.


    Lin Haoming knows that he can''t help her now. If he has a chance, he will repay her kindness.


    Lin Haoming was a man on the ship. The head of the ship was a steward of the company, named Youzhuang. He was specially responsible for transporting goods to and from some resource islands. There were many such stewards in the whole business.


    You Zhuang is not polite to Lin Haoming. He just tells him to live in a certain cabin, and then he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The cabin I lived in was better than that at the beginning, and there was no restriction on freedom. However, no one on the ship came to say anything to Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has also seen that the people here seem to subconsciously avoid themselves. It seems that the people on the boat are still quite clear. It seems that Huoming island is really not a good place.


    The ship was slower than the big one, but it could travel hundreds of miles a day, and finally arrived at Huoming island in the afternoon after May 6th.


    Huoming island is indeed a volcanic island. It is not a very tall volcano, but it is quite majestic on the surface of the water. The whole island is not particularly huge, but there are still some within a radius of 70-80 Li.


    The boat stops on the beach of volcanic island. Looking at the scenery here, the clear lake water is covered with white waves, and the pale yellow sand beach is quietly spread out in front of you, which looks very pleasant.


    But soon some orcs appeared and destroyed the scenery. A fat looking man ran to the beach faster than anyone else.


    "Right steward, I heard that someone is going to take over my position?" The fat man didn''t wait for the boat to come to a full stop, then he yelled at the penetrating right Zhuang.


    Youzhuang ignores it. When the boat comes to a stop and gets off the boat, the fat man comes up again and asks with a smile. Then he points to Lin Haoming who is following him and says, "this is Lin ziyao. Later on, he will replace you here. You can go with the boat."


    "Good, great!" The fat man was overjoyed when he heard this. When he looked at Lin Haoming, he looked a little embarrassed. He seemed to throw the mess to others, and he felt guilty.


    "Well, first let the animal slaves on the island carry things, and then hand over to Lin ziyao." You Zhuang gave a direct command.


    "Yes The fat man immediately agreed to come down, and began to tell the slave to carry the goods.


    Looking at the beast slave doing things step by step, the fat man came to Lin Haoming with a smile and said, "brother Lin, let me tell you something about Huoming island."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming seems to have agreed kindly.


    Seeing this, the fat man directly took a bell from his arms and gave it to Lin Haoming. He said, "all the animal slaves on the island are under control. If there is an animal slave who does something unusual, shake the bell, the slave will be obedient. However, if you want to shake it all the time, the slave will not be able to eat it."


    Lin Haoming took the bell and looked at it. He knew that it should be some kind of treasure to control the spirits. It seems that these slaves have planted some marks of spirits, which is also the most commonly used means for them.


    "The main products on the island are pitaya, glossy ganoderma lucidum and flame flowers, all growing in the crater. Let me show you and tell you the location of your residence by the way." The fat man said, directly pulling Lin Haoming up the mountain.


    Lin Haoming followed him to the mountain. Soon after, he saw several bamboo houses in a bamboo forest. Outside the bamboo forest, there were some stone houses. Obviously, one side was the fat man''s own residence, while the other was the residence of the animal slaves. In the vicinity of the animal slave''s residence, a large field was opened up, but the most common rice and other things were planted, which were obviously animals Slaves feed themselves.


    "There is nothing good on the island, but there are some good fruits. Brother Lin can walk around by himself. These three bamboo houses are where I live. Most of the things have been cleaned up. If there are still some messy things that can''t be moved away, they will be left to my brother. By the way, there are still several jars of wine in the room over there, which are not good ones. They are all entrusted by me before What people bring is given to my brother. Although it''s just ordinary wine, it costs several six pints of blood crystal to bring it. " The fat man came to the bamboo house and introduced it with a smile.


    Lin Haoming just nodded and didn''t say anything. He didn''t look like a quick and diligent person, but the room was quite clean.


    Continue to go up the mountain, soon to the crater, from the crater to see only below the depths of the fiery red magma, and more than a hundred feet below the crater, it is obvious that several artificial planting areas have been opened up, the top is the Dragon grass, the middle is chiguangzhi, and the closest to the magma is flame flower.


    "Brother Lin, it''s not easy to take care of this place. There are several kinds of irrigation materials on the side of the crater, all of which are used to assist the growth of these things. Chiguangzhi and huolongcao can control the animal slaves to irrigate, but the flame flower closest to the magma needs to do it by themselves. Although the animal slaves can be forced to order, it is easy to get out of control. It doesn''t matter if the animal slaves die But if the flame flower is damaged, we can''t afford to lose it. One flame flower is almost equivalent to our salary of two or three years. This is the register, mainly the number of Flamingo and Chi Guangzhi. Every time we come, someone will come to count them and allow some of them to die naturally. But if there are too many deaths, we will be held accountable. " Said the fat man with a smile.Lin Haoming took over the things and nodded his head and said, "I see. Things here are really bitter, but only bitter?"


    "What do you mean, brother Lin?" Fat suddenly heard Lin Haoming so asked, some surprised asked.


    "Brother, I''ve come to take over. I didn''t know there was a problem until I agreed to it. But no one said exactly what. Now it''s all over. It''s better to sell a brother!" Lin Haoming said, put a piece of five grade blood crystal into the fat man''s hand.


    The fat man seemed to be a soft hearted man. He took the blood crystal which Lin Haoming had put in his hand and sighed: "the Huoming island was originally under the jurisdiction of Madame Hai. Before that, because Mrs. Huang caught something wrong, she assigned it to Mrs. Huang. However, the power of the fire of Huoming island volcano has not been very stable in the past two years. The other two things are OK, so the flame flower is greatly affected, The output also fluctuates greatly. Once there is an accident, it is likely that a large number of flame flowers will die, and the responsibility will certainly be investigated. "


    "If you know, why don''t you report it? And it''s a matter of environment here. I don''t think it''s necessary to investigate me. There must be something inside? " Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4067

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s pressing question, the fat man sighed and said, "ah! At that time, it was checked and accepted by the third young master of Mrs. Huang''s firm. He confirmed that there was no problem. Now it has only been less than 10 years ago that there is a problem. This is not to say that the third young master is careless in his work. Even if someone is to blame for this matter, he can''t be tainted. I don''t know how you offended people. I''ve been frightened for several years, but since this is the case It''s OK for a few years. Maybe there won''t be any big problems in the future. If you don''t get involved in the third young master, you can get rid of the crime! "


    The fat man had a conscience to tell the truth, but Lin Haoming was a little sad and laughing. He didn''t expect that this matter was actually a power struggle within the firm.


    But this is just a small matter, Lin Haoming is not particularly concerned.


    When the fat man went down the mountain, he followed the boat and left Lin Haoming alone on the island.


    Lin Haoming would not deal with the slaves because they were not smart enough. He went to the cottage in the bamboo grove in the evening and opened a jar of wine left by the fat man. He drank and thought about the next day.


    For Lin Haoming, it''s meaningless to be trapped on an island, which is not much different from staying on the nameless island at the beginning. However, since some spiritual grasses with fire attribute can be planted here, it shows that the vitality of heaven and earth under the crater should be relatively strong, which should help him to cultivate.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming went down to the crater directly. As expected, he could feel the bright fluctuation of vitality near the magma area below. This made Lin Haoming very happy. Regardless of the unbearable heat here, he directly practiced here.


    After a few days, Lin Haoming, based on the results of his cultivation, calculated that the speed of his practice here was almost three times that of the nameless island. In this way, he could be promoted to six secluded places in ten years at most.


    Once you have reached liuyou, you will have a stronger self-protection ability. Moreover, liuyou and Wuyou are also a watershed of strength. You will have a better life in the future.


    In this way, Lin Haoming instead began to be calm. The ship came back every three months, carrying some supplies, and then sending some necessary goods. If Lin Haoming had any need, he could also tell the people on board that as long as he paid some compensation, the people on board were willing to take the goods.


    Lin Haoming''s cultivation is not endless. In addition to the cultivation, he will take care of these herbs. However, every time he practices for about a month, Lin Haoming will also temporarily stop. If he absorbs too much fire energy, he will also need to resolve it. Lin Haoming will choose to swim in the Lake, and sometimes he can catch some fish of low-level ghost animals to have teeth, which is also a happy life.


    In this flash, more than ten years later, Lin Haoming''s cultivation has really advanced to liuyou. At this time, Lin Haoming has a better understanding of the volcano. The fire energy under the crater is really unstable, and has been climbing in instability. Now it is more intense than it was ten years ago, and sometimes it becomes more violent, but so it is On the contrary, let Lin Haoming open his hands and feet to absorb.


    Lin Haoming also realized that this is the unstable situation of the volcano. I don''t know which day there will be a violent eruption. It''s really hard for him to continue.


    Of course, even if it really broke out, it doesn''t matter. Lin Haoming doesn''t rely on the trade name. It''s just a matter of leaving. It has no influence on himself.


    However, it took Gu Haoming seven years to repair the fire, but it took Gu Haoming only seven years to recover Lin Haoming doesn''t know if it''s related to his long-term absorption. After all, after all, his absorption speed and quantity are greater after he has advanced to Qiyou. After a few years, the vitality of the team actually subsided to 30% weaker than when I came here, and then I fell into a relatively stable situation.


    Because of this situation, the output of flame flower is a little less, but it is still under control. In this way, Lin Haoming actually spent a whole Jiazi in peace and stability. At this time, Lin Haoming''s cultivation has returned to the peak of Qiyou and Sandao.


    Lin Haoming should let the high helmsman fulfill his promise and let him go back. However, the training speed in the crater is still at least twice as fast as that in other places. Lin Haoming is not willing to give up, so he continues to stay here.


    More than a decade later, another boat came by. Lin Haoming just drove the slaves to transport goods just like before. But at this time, the right Zhuang on the ship said, "can Lin ziyao be here?"


    Lin Haoming heard Youzhuang take the initiative to call himself, can''t help feeling a little surprised, so he also took the initiative to come out.


    "Well, Lin ziyao, you How did you get to Qiyou Lin Haoming didn''t cover up his accomplishments. It''s because his accomplishments are too low. Even if he can cover them up, he can''t avoid the eyes of people who are higher than himself, so he can''t hide them.


    "Report to the right steward. I used to have eight you cultivation, but I fell down after I was injured. Now I practice quietly on the island, but I have recovered some." Lin Haoming made up a reason for himself."Ah! You used to have eight you cultivation. How many eight you do? " You Zhuang is a little surprised.


    "Nine ways!" Lin Haoming road.


    Right Zhuang''s face changed a little when he heard it, because he was only eight you and six ways. If the person in front of him recovered, would he not have higher cultivation than himself.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " You Zhuang asked curiously.


    "Lin came to kuihai house with his family in the early years to join his father''s old friends. Unexpectedly, he met with an accident on the way. His family fell down and I was injured. Later, Mrs. Huang rescued him. However, it was hard to say anything about his falling cultivation." Lin Haoming explained.


    "There is such a thing. In that case, you can go back with me later. By the way, this person is the new one to replace you. You have been here for more than 70 years, so it''s time to transfer." Right Zhuang points to a man who doesn''t look very good.


    Lin Haoming knew that this guy had offended some people, so he was sent here purely because of his bad luck.


    "OK, I''ll hand it over." Lin Haoming immediately agreed.


    In fact, the handover is to say something about the way the fat man handed over to himself, then give him the pamphlet and bell, and then follow Youzhuang to get on the boat.


    Not long after, the ship left Huoming island. Lin Haoming felt that he was used by others, but he was lucky to be here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4068

    Different from the first time he boarded the ship, it was probably because of the improvement of his cultivation and it seemed that he might continue to restore the bayou realm. Youzhuang was very polite to Lin Haoming. He even arranged a better cabin for Lin Haoming, and his daily diet was more exquisite.


    It took more than a dozen months to go back to Dongming Island, but it took more than two months to go back to Dongming island.


    At this time, in Dongming Island, Mrs. Huang was still pale, and in front of her was the high helmsman, who was saying something to Mrs. Huang.


    "Is there any problem with the news from Youzhuang''s voice crystal?" After listening to his words, the surprised eyes flashed in Mrs. Huang''s eyes.


    "It should not be wrong. Lin ziyao had only five you cultivation at first. Although I can''t remember exactly how many, it is really not high. But now he has reached the state of seven you, and there is only the possibility of recovery from injury. This man said that he had eight you nine accomplishments. I think it is true that there are eight or nine in ten." High rudder.


    "Well, if that''s the case, it won''t be easy to deal with!" Mrs. Huang also frowned, obviously unexpected.


    "If Madame Hai knows that we will appoint a man of unknown origin at will!" High helm frowned.


    "The fact that this man has been able to take him on Huoming island for several decades shows that he has no intention for the business. Although there may be some problems with the origin, it is estimated that it is not too big a problem. If we deal with it, the woman was caught by me because of the private handling of people. If I was caught by her, it would be bad." Mrs. Huang''s brows were more taut.


    "If my wife doesn''t think it''s a big problem, why don''t you just appoint her?" Gao suggested.


    "After all, there are some problems with the origin. It can be used, but it can''t be of great use. You can go to Xiao Fu, who was responsible for taking care of him, and ask him about some information." Mrs. Huang motioned.


    "I asked when I received the news. According to Xiao Fu''s recollection, Lin ziyao had been very stable at the beginning. He didn''t really look like a restless person. Besides, he didn''t seem to be close to anyone except a half Orc cook. The cook was born on the ship, and has never left the place outside the ship. He is definitely not a traitor Fine. " High rudder.


    "He has a close relationship with a half Orc cook. Was he born in Orc form, and then cultivated into adult form?" Mrs. Huang guessed.


    "It''s possible, otherwise we won''t be so polite to orcs!" Gao steered and nodded.


    "If that''s the case, then the question of his origin will be even smaller. Maybe it''s some character with some background and the remaining evil species of ORC woman. We should take it as if what he said is true. By the way, is the orc cook still there?" Asked Mrs. Huang.


    "The woman used to be a good daughter on my ship, so she has taken care of her, and she has been doing well." High rudder.


    "So it''s not married yet?"


    "Ma''am, ORC woman, who would like to marry except for a little fun, and because she was my late daughter and had a formal status, no one would really do anything to her!" High rudder.


    "It''s better. When you give that woman to Lin ziyao and see what he''s doing. If you treat him kindly and even are willing to start a family with him, it means that he is going to settle down. So we can use it. After all, if we can restore our original strength, the cultivation of bayou and Jiudao will not be low. Once promoted, Jiuyou can take the helm and give him some benefits Smart people should know how to choose. " Said Mrs. Huang.


    "A half Orc woman, will he dislike it?" High rudder frowned.


    "You don''t understand. If he is also a semi orc, he will never dislike it. This is also my test for him." Mrs. Huang motioned.


    "OK, I''ll observe. If he is really available, I''ll give him some advantages. Now, I''d better arrange him to be in charge of the warehouse in Yuexi city. As a warehouse manager, he doesn''t have much power, but he''s also quite carefree. At least he''s a second-class identity, and his salary is quite large." High rudder signal.


    "Well, that''s it!" Mrs. Huang agreed to come down.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he had not returned to Dongyue island. His later affairs had been arranged. At this time, what he thought most was how to deal with the high helmsman and Mrs. Huang.


    But what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that when he returned to the island, Mrs. Huang didn''t see him. Gao was very polite to him. He just ignored his cultivation, as if he didn''t care at all. He directly took charge of yuexicheng warehouse.


    There are many steward positions in the firm, but their sizes are different. The big steward, such as Youzhuang, is in charge of a ship, while the small one is just like Huoming island before. In addition to the fact that he has only some animal slaves, the manager of this warehouse is not a small position. He belongs to class B in the business level, which is not low, especially Qiyou Xiuwei Of course, if you count Lin Haoming to be able to restore the eight you realm later, it will naturally be different.


    He was accompanied by a man named Shi Ming. Lin Haoming had never seen him before, but he was exquisite in all aspects. Compared with Xiao Fulai, he was naturally much more enthusiastic. All the way, Lin Guan kept calling before and after Lin Guan.When he arrived at yuexicheng, Lin Haoming first saw the yuexicheng supervisor who was in charge of it. He used to think that he was at the helm. Later, he stopped running boats and became the chief manager here.


    The chief executive''s name is Huang Renshu. He looks like he is in his forties. His surname is Huang Lin Haoming. He can''t help but guess whether there is something to do with Mrs. Huang.


    Huang Renshu was very kind to Lin Haoming. He quickly completed the procedures, and then asked a subordinate named Kang Wen to take Lin Haoming to office and arrange his daily life here.


    Yuexi city is a big city in the west of Dongyue island. It can be regarded as the largest city outside Dongyue city in the East. Of course, because it is not the main city, it should be smaller in size, but it is also the second largest city in Dongyue island.


    There are millions of people living in the city, so it is also quite prosperous. Weihong company has a large warehouse near the port. Lin Haoming is in charge here.


    Kang Wen brought Lin Haoming here, quickly called all the people together, and then introduced the new administrator.


    Lin Haoming can see that although the main force of the warehouse is dozens of animal slaves, and there are not too many people, there are six in total, which can be regarded as the fact that there are people under him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4069

    Their six subordinates are four men and two women. The four men are called Jinfei, Jinxiang, Muzhi and Zilang, and the two women are called Huangxiang and Yuening.


    Jinfei and Jinxiang are two brothers. Together with Muzhi, they are mainly responsible for the management of the animal slaves, but also responsible for the guard duties. Their accomplishments are not low. They all have seven secluded realms, only slightly weaker than Lin Haoming. Zilang is a warehouse old man, mainly responsible for checking accounts, is a bookkeeper. As for Huang Xiang and Yue Ning, they are mainly responsible for the registration. Each of the six had a clear division of labor. As for the original manager, he was transferred because of some mistakes.


    Perhaps it was a steward who suddenly ran over and let six people not adapt. One by one, Lin Haoming was not so enthusiastic, and Kang Wen still needed to take Lin Haoming to his residence to settle down. So after a little introduction to the warehouse, he took Lin Haoming away in a hurry.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at his residence, he found that it was not a small house. The front yard, the premise, the atrium, the atrium, and the back garden and backyard were not too small. There was no problem living alone for 20 or 30 people.


    "Brother Kang, this yard is not small. Lin lives alone. Isn''t it a bit big?" After Lin Haoming visited, he couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the courtyard where the steward lived before. The yard belongs to a business. Generally, people who can be in charge of the business usually bring their families with them. They are only too small but not too big. If the steward Lin feels that the house is empty, he can also consider looking for a hostess." Kang Wen and Lin Haoming are getting familiar with each other all the way, and they are joking.


    "Brother Kang is joking. I''m not familiar with my place of life!" Lin Haoming immediately waved his hand.


    "It''s a business regulation, and I can''t change it at will, otherwise it will break the rules." Kang Wen is serious.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could only nod his head. However, he was alone. He didn''t mind. As a steward, he couldn''t be so big and alone.


    "Brother Kang, I always need some servants. I don''t know where to hire them then?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s better to buy some of them. There are such businesses in the market. Steward Lin can ask his subordinates. I''m not familiar with them. But generally speaking, it doesn''t cost much to buy a few maids and maids. Some orcs are cheaper. But if you use orcs, others will feel that they are not so decent." Kang Wen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but think of Hualing. He didn''t know how the woman was now. After he escaped from the world, he contacted her most. Moreover, she took the risk to remind herself that she owed her a lot.


    Lin Haoming thinks that if he really wants to live here for a period of time, he will find a chance to bring her over, at least to take care of her and make her completely human.


    Lin Haoming originally planned to invite Kang Wen to have a drink with him, but after finishing the assignment, he left first.


    Lin Haoming could only spend his first night in the big house alone.


    The house itself is not far away from the wharf warehouse, and it will be more than a quarter of an hour''s walk away.


    Lin Haoming took office and took the account book to the warehouse for the first time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how long he was going to stay here, so he listened more carefully. At the end of the day, he knew the warehouse better.


    In fact, the warehouse is quite large. The upper and lower floors together cover an area of more than 10 mu. The goods stored in the warehouse are various. Although there are dozens of animal slaves working for six people, they are quite busy once there are goods in and out.


    Lin Haoming has a special office room, which is arranged like a study. There is also a bed to rest.


    Sitting on the couch alone, Lin Haoming only felt that everything seemed a little unreal. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or too smooth. He was in charge of Weihong company. However, after careful consideration, he was really a quilt, just because he didn''t know whether he was hiding because of his abnormal cultivation methods Now, otherwise, I''m afraid that ordinary people will lose their skin.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming took the initiative to invite six people working in the warehouse, plus Kang Wen. However, Kang Wen once again shirked because of something. Lin Haoming didn''t know whether he was really busy or unwilling to come.


    Of the six, at least one member of the Jin brothers and Muzhi wanted to stay to guard the warehouse, so in the end, only five people went to the banquet, and Jin Xiang, the younger brother of the Jin family, stayed.


    The restaurant is not big or small. There are two floors. The first floor is mainly for dining, and the second floor is for box. Zilang seems to be familiar with the shopkeeper of the restaurant, but it is very smooth to get a rather elegant box.


    Lin Haoming is now in the business grade B, a three grade blood crystal salary a year, this income is very rich among ordinary people, it can be said that Weihong business itself for ordinary people, the owner of a very strong attraction.


    If you don''t consider the consumption of cultivation, ordinary people just eat and wear warm, like a family of five. Living in the city only needs a piece of five grade blood crystal for a year. Therefore, Lin Haoming''s income is 100 times the expenditure of the general family of five. Of course, once the cultivation is involved, then no more blood crystal is enough.The restaurant is not the best. It can only be regarded as barely OK. There is no more than three grade blood crystal wine in this restaurant. Of course, for Lin Haoming, the three grade blood crystal wine that he did not look up to in the past, is now in the bag, and he doesn''t think it''s funny.


    The wine is made of eight grade blood crystal wine, which is quite good. After all, a small cup is equivalent to an eight grade blood crystal. A whole jar of about 100 cups is a six grade blood crystal, which is equivalent to the salary of one month''s own staff. In addition, many dishes are cooked by low-level ghost animals, so this meal also needs to cost at least three six grade blood crystals For ordinary people, it''s equivalent to three months'' expenses for a family of five, which is not cheap.


    After three rounds of drinking, gradually everyone was not so good at this new steward. Of course, the words were still flattering to the boss.


    Huang Xiangnian was a little older and had been a woman for many years. Looking at Lin Haoming alone, he asked curiously, "steward Lin, you come alone and live in the other courtyard of the steward. Is it convenient now?"


    "I live in such a big place alone that I just want to ask you, where can I buy some servants?" Lin Haoming followed and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4070

    "You can ask the right person. Huang Xiangfu''s family does business in the market and is familiar with this aspect. All the maids and servants in our family are looking for Huang Xiang''s help!" Purple Lang explains with a smile.


    "Oh! If so, I''ll be old fan! " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "OK, if the steward Lin gives a leave, I''ll take him to Fangshi to choose some tomorrow." Huang Xiang agreed.


    Lin Haoming always felt that Huang Xiang had something to do with the big man, but no one said anything about it. He could only ask about it later.


    "Steward Lin, are you alone? Have you not married yet?" This matter 100000, Yue Ning again curiously asked.


    She seems to be much younger than Huang Xiang, but she has been married for a long time.


    "I came from other places. My family had an accident. Thanks to Mrs. Huang''s adoption, I am really alone now." Lin Haoming said with half truth and half falsehood.


    "Not every woman in the house, or I''ll show you!" Yue Ning took the initiative.


    "Hehe, Yuening is a famous matchmaker. She acts as a matchmaker in the Jin family, and she has a good life." Purple Lang laughs ha ha way.


    "This It''s not urgent. I''ll wait until I''m settled down! " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll help you with it in a year or two. In fact, it''s not easy to choose the one who is worthy of the master Lin''s work. Now the girls have different views." Yuening sighed.


    "Why is it different?" Muzhi asked curiously. In addition to Zilang, he is the oldest and also an old man.


    "It''s not that now the girls are more demanding of men. They all grow their eyes to the sky. They are not very good at it. They also demand that men have better conditions. Otherwise, they are willing to marry rich men as concubines, and they are not willing to be the wives of ordinary children. Of course, Lin is young and promising, so it is not the same." Yue Ning said with a smile.


    "I think it''s Yuening. Your husband married a concubine two years ago, which upset you." Muzhi joked.


    "Just her, at home I say no two, that little girl in front of me don''t say how clever, really dare to make waves, see I don''t deal with him." Yue Ning has no weakness in his mouth.


    Lin Haoming was amused. At this time, he felt that the life of ordinary people in the underworld was, in fact, the most real life of ordinary people. On the contrary, he had a special life before.


    This ordinary life and ordinary feeling suddenly gave Lin Haoming some new insights. He didn''t even want to immediately resume his cultivation. Instead, he wanted to have a good experience of such a day. He vaguely felt that such an experience might be of great help to his later cultivation. After all, he was reincarnated and had never lived a normal life since he was born My heart has been out of the ordinary for too long.


    People drink until midnight, and then disperse. The next morning, Lin Haoming goes to the warehouse, and in the afternoon he leaves with Huang Xiang.


    Huang Xiang''s husband''s family has set up a cloth shop in the city, which not only sells cloth, but also clothes, shoes and socks. The shop is definitely not small in scale, and its annual income is definitely many times that of Huang Xiang''s job.


    Lin Haoming is a little curious. Why does Huang Xiang still appear in public when he has such an industry at home? He feels that Huang Xiang has something to do with the big shopkeeper.


    Huang Xiang did not lead Lin Haoming into her husband''s estate, but directly led him to a place called ease Pavilion.


    This comfortable Pavilion is where the trade of people is. Compared with Huang Xiang and other ordinary people, there are more people at the bottom. These people live more miserable lives. Many of them are orcs.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming can see orcs everywhere on the street, but most of them are doing menial jobs. Their status is only better than that of slave animals. However, compared with slave slaves, they are not so intelligent, and their life is more miserable. Therefore, people who can change from orcs to human beings are more persistent and have a broader future than those who were born in human form Because of the lack of support after all, to some extent, the upper limit has become limited.


    "Here comes Mrs. Huang. Is this?" Lin Haoming and Huang Xiang were received by a beautiful woman in her thirties. She was dressed in a dignified and decent manner. It seems that she is not engaged in population business.


    "This is Mrs. Qiao, who has been doing business with my husband''s family. This is manager Lin, the warehouse manager who just took office in the firm. She first came here to select a few maids and servants." Huang Xiang explained with a smile.


    "It turned out to be the steward Lin. it''s rare for him to choose by himself." Mrs. Joe said with a smile.


    "If there is no female family member in the steward Lin''s family, he can only run in person!" Huang Xiang explained.


    "I see. If so, steward Lin will hire a housekeeper." Mrs. Joe suggested kindly.


    "I''m here to ask about the situation. Mrs. Joe, why don''t you introduce it?" Lin Haoming sat on the chair of the reception with a smile.


    Mrs. Qiao also said with a smile: "housekeepers are hired here. Our comfort pavilion has been operating here for thousands of years. Our reputation is guaranteed. They are all people who have done similar things before. There will be some differences in salary according to different people. I can recommend two housekeepers whose annual salary is between three to five grade blood crystal prices. Steward Lin should have just come here, and be familiar with it It''s easy to work here if you''re human. ""Mrs. Joe and I are quite familiar, that''s how to explain it!" Huang Xiang also helped to say at this time.


    Lin Haoming also followed and nodded: "OK, I want a few more maids and servants."


    "There are two kinds of maids and servants. One is employed like a housekeeper. Such maids and servants only need to pay the monthly employment fee, and the other is to buy them directly. If the former is used for a short time, I will recommend it. If it is to be used for a long time, it is better to buy it." Said Mrs. Joe.


    "Choose the latter!" Lin Haoming road.


    "So I don''t know what kind of manager Lin needs?" Asked Mrs. Joe.


    "Mrs. Qiao, why don''t you take steward Lin to have a look directly and choose at the same time?" Huang Xiang suggested at this time.


    Mrs. Qiao also followed with a smile and said: "for the sake of Huang Fu, no problem. I''ll tell some suitable housekeepers to come by, and when the people below have finished choosing, manager Lin will choose another one."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming followed with a promise.


    As Mrs. Qiao left, Lin Haoming soon found that Mrs. Qiao was heading for the pavilion.


    Comfort Pavilion is a five story Pavilion. Before that, the three people were in a wing room on the third floor. But now, with Mrs. Qiao, she not only went to the first floor, but also continued to go down the stairs. Obviously, there is another hole under this pavilion. Even Lin Haoming firmly believes that his real business is under the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4071

    She followed Mrs. Qiao down to the second floor of the ground. Although there was still a third floor, Mrs. Qiao did not go down any more.


    Lin Haoming realized that he would be suitable for such a customer. There must be something not so moral in places like this.


    There are some separated rooms in the stairway, which are slightly simpler than those in the upstairs wing rooms, but they are also obviously for the use of guests. Besides, there are four aisles outside the room. There are some rooms on both sides of each corridor. Most of them are closed. Moreover, they look like cells, more like guest rooms.


    As Mrs. Qiao walked to an aisle, Lin Haoming noticed that the doors were iron doors, but there was a small opening on them. You can see the situation inside from the outside.


    "Here are some Orc slaves who have been brought up since childhood. There is no big problem with loyalty." Mrs. Qiao, with Lin Haoming, soon introduced her.


    "I don''t want orcs anymore!" Lin Haoming looked at the first room with some half orcs in his eyes and shook his head directly.


    "Don''t want orcs. It seems that steward Lin is still a man who pays attention to his status. Orcs are cheaper, but they are more vulgar. If they are not better than human beings, the price will be much higher." Mrs. Joe said with a smile.


    "Two maids, two servants, plus a cook and a housekeeper. I''m alone, and I don''t need too many people to take care of me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, follow me up!" Mrs. Qiao said, returning to the ground floor. The layout here is not much different from that before, but the closer you get to the ground, it looks better.


    This time, Lin Haoming was directly asked to sit in one of the rooms for a while. Mrs. Qiao personally ordered someone to bring the people Lin Haoming needed. After a while, five servants and five maids entered the room, which was obviously selected for Lin Haoming.


    These five servants are basically very strong and young, but their accomplishments are very low. Obviously, they are just the most vulgar cultivation method popular in the underworld. They have no resources, but they are better than strong ones.


    As for the women, three young and beautiful, and two really strong servants, are obviously the choice for Lin Haoming. After that, the comfort Pavilion will do business.


    Three young and beautiful women, the price is the highest, one to three five grade blood crystal, servants only need one, and the servant is two five grade blood crystal.


    Lin Haoming selected two young and beautiful women, and then chose two more honest looking servants.


    After choosing, Mrs. Qiao asked, "if a cook is a cook, is it to buy or hire? If it''s the former, the price is really not low. For a good cook, the price is about two four grade blood crystals. If it needs to grow better, it needs three four grade blood crystals. After all, the processing of food materials, especially some of the underworld animals, is also a skill, which is well handled It not only tastes good, but also allows people to absorb more of the magic power in food, which ordinary people can''t do. "


    "I''ll give you ten times as much as my maid, even if it''s ten times as expensive as my maid." Lin Haoming road.


    "In this case, I happen to have one here. She was born as a cook. Later, she was married to a concubine''s room by a magistrate in yuexicheng. Unfortunately, she was envied by the concubine''s office. At last, she found a mistake and was driven out. She was reduced to me. She is quite a human being." Geoff is humane.


    "Oh! Will there be no trouble? " Lin Haoming frowned.


    "The magistrate left yuexicheng a few years ago, so there will be no trouble. Otherwise, you are brought by Mrs. Huang. I''ll make you lose face to Mrs. Huang." Mrs. Joe said with a smile.


    "That''s what I said. In that case, I''ll bring it to you." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    After a while, a woman in her twenties was brought here. The women were really good-looking. However, in terms of beauty, none of the wives and concubines she married in Zilu were inferior to her. Not to mention Taoying and Feihong were far better than her. Even compared with Huang Ying and Ma Shuangyue, they were inferior. However, their own women had a lot of future Can be compared with the average person, and she compared to the two girls selected before, it is really more beautiful.


    "Her name is Changhong, and the price is five four grade blood crystal stones. This price is higher than that of ordinary cooks. However, Chang Hong''s craftsmanship is really unique. In fact, if it wasn''t for Lin Guanshi who happened to come here, I would not have met her in two days." Mrs. Joe said with a smile.


    "OK, since it is Mrs. Qiao who strongly recommends it, then Lin will take it. By the way, what about the last housekeeper?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Housekeeper, I''ve got three of them. In a moment, steward Lin, you can interview them separately. If it''s done, it''s different from the business. I only charge for the introduction fee of three Wupin Xuejing." Said Mrs. Joe.


    "In this case, let''s settle the accounts first." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Lin Guanshi is straightforward, OK, Chang Hong is five four grade blood crystal, the remaining two maids are good, two servants are Eight Trigram five grade blood crystal, the introduction fee is three five grade blood crystal, I calculate an integer, six four grade blood crystal.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming said, directly took out four six grade blood crystal and handed it to each other.


    Lin Haoming has accumulated some blood crystal stones in Huoming island for so many years. Although it is not worth mentioning compared with the past, it can be regarded as a large amount of wealth for ordinary people.Now think about it. If you take a blood crystal pill, that is, one hundred and one pints of blood crystal, how many people can you buy? And a slave that can fight on a boat is worth only one or two four grade blood crystals. Ordinary animal slaves are more than ten times cheaper.


    After paying the reward, Lin Haoming returned to the ground and was still in the wing room on the third floor. Three of them sat drinking tea and chatting, waiting for the maids and servants who had bought them to pick up their things. After a while, Mrs. Qiao told Lin Haoming that the three housekeepers who had been notified had come and could call for an interview respectively.


    Lin Haoming immediately led by Mrs. Qiao to a smaller room next door, and then invited three housekeepers to come.


    Three people, Mrs. Qiao also made a brief introduction, Lin Haoming met, and finally selected one of them looks like the oldest old man.


    The old man looked like he was 60 or 70 years old. In fact, he was very old. His cultivation also had six you realm, which was not weak. However, even if he practiced to liuyou, there would still be days when Qi and blood were exhausted and died in the underworld. This is something that people who can''t practice Jiuyou will experience. It''s similar to xuanjie. Liuyou is the same as xuanwang, who lived for 7800 years The old man named Chai Zhuo is more than 500 years old, or even nearly 600 years old. According to his accomplishments, he can live at most one or two hundred years. However, because of his age and rich experience, he is the most suitable one for Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4072

    People are all together, Lin Haoming takes them back together.


    Chai Zhuo also has a family in the city, but to become Lin Haoming''s housekeeper, he naturally has to live in Lin Haoming''s house. Generally speaking, Chai Zhuo can bring his wife and children together. However, Chai Zhuo''s wife died long ago, and there was only a concubine''s room to accompany him. Lin Haoming chose him because he didn''t bring his family with him Can help with some things, and it doesn''t cost much.


    Lin Haoming could see that Chai Zhuo had suffered some injuries, otherwise he would not be so old at his age. After all, it was good to be able to reach the level of liuyou in the underworld. Although he could not advance to the level of Qiyou because of his injury, there are still a few people who have reached the level of Qiyou or even bayou. As for Jiuyou, Jiuyou is already a dragon and Phoenix among people, and how many are there in the Hades? The number of people in one government is unknown. The total number of people in the 16 cities of Dongming island alone is more than 50 million. These are only human beings. Those slaves and orcs are not included. In addition, they need at least 30 million more. Besides the city, there are villages and towns where at least tens of millions of people live. Therefore, there are hundreds of millions of people in Dongming Island, which is just sunflower Haifu island is a large island in the waters of the island. There are at least ten such islands in the waters of the island. There are at least one billion people living on this island. The whole kuihaifu island is more than 100 billion people.


    At this time, Lin Haoming once again felt the vastness of the lake, and there was no mistake in naming it.


    Chai Zhuo''s concubines are ordinary in appearance. They are not as good as the maids they bought. They are also in their early thirties. However, they seem to be kind. Lin Haoming arranges them together in a nice room in the house.


    After Chai Zhuo came in, he began to arrange the staff. Although there were not many people in the house, everyone had a proper division of labor, but they also dealt with only one item.


    In the evening, Chang Hong cooked his dinner with the ingredients he bought on the way back from Fangshi. Lin Haoming really felt that it tasted good. Even compared with his own cook in Zilu before, there was still a difference in the ingredients used by the two, which made Lin Haoming feel that the money was worth.


    The family is settled down. Lin Haoming becomes leisurely in the following days, or to feel the peaceful life of ordinary people. Lin Haoming deliberately doesn''t think about cultivation. He just wants to temper his mind and let himself really experience the ordinary of people in the underworld.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming has nothing urgent to do in the warehouse. He just looks at the accounts and inspects the warehouse every day.


    In this way, two months passed, and two months later, the weather turned cool. At the end of the new year, Huang Renshu, the chief administrator of yuexicheng, let the governors of yuexicheng gather at yuexicheng semicolon.


    Yuexicheng semicolon is a three storey Pavilion, plus a large courtyard, which is considered large in the whole yuexicheng.


    There are a lot of things in yuexicheng. There are seven or eight managers of the same level as Lin Haoming. However, most of the seven or eight people have achieved much higher accomplishments than Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming hasn''t practiced so much these days, and his accomplishments are still in Qiyou and Sidao. It seems that he has not made any progress.


    Lin Haoming to identify goods, Huang Renshu and other steward have almost arrived, Lin Haoming came, immediately everyone looked at the new warehouse manager.


    Huang Renshu also briefly introduced the pair. On the surface, everyone nodded politely, which was a recognition.


    When the last steward came, Huang Renshu asked Kang Wen to close the door, and then began to let each steward summarize the things of the year.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say much because he had just been here for a long time, but he also explained the general situation, which seemed to satisfy Huang Renshu.


    Lin Haoming looked at the six people present except himself and Huang Renshu. They were five men and one woman. The only woman was called Madame purple. She was pretty beautiful. She was obviously married. When she came, Lin Haoming could see that Huang Renshu still respected this woman. Although she was his subordinate, she did not dare to offend him He encouraged the people and then threw out an unexpected news. Starting from next year, the company will add an extra long-distance ship to dock at yuexicheng wharf to load and unload materials.


    This news is obviously a big event for yuexicheng. After all, the number of goods on a large ship is not comparable to that of ordinary ships. One more big ship means that the status of this place will be improved, and the year-end reward of everyone may also be increased.


    Moreover, the cultivation of this woman is not low. She has eight secluded realms.


    In fact, in addition to Lin Haoming and another young man, there are eight you cultivation. Lin Haoming is the exception.


    The summary meeting lasted for two hours. At last, it was Huang Renshu''s turn to sum up the meeting. The chief executive was very much


    when he worked in a company, he would get a certain reward every time he ran a boat, while when he was working on land, he would get a year-end reward, so everyone was very happy.


    "Because there is another big ship, the warehouse needs to be expanded. You are responsible for this matter, steward Lin. I can directly allocate the money to you. You can send someone to expand the warehouse by at least 20% Huang Renshu ordered.


    "All right Lin Haoming agreed."When the expansion is completed, I will add another person to give it to you. I have already mentioned it to dongyuecheng. In fact, no matter what you are doing, there may be some additional staff in all aspects!" Huang Renshu said to others.


    "It''s a good thing to say. We''re already a bit short of manpower. We really need to add some. However, there are always so many people in the shops, so we are willing to open up and let us recruit people this time?" The purple lady also spoke.


    Huang Renshu said with a smile: "Madam Zi''s thinking is a little bit beautiful. How can the company easily let us own many acres of manpower? Maybe you don''t know. Mrs. Huang suggested that all the orcs who are the regular employees of the company should be removed from the ship. After all, there are some reasons why people who can become a firm can be more or less So most of them will be allocated to places like ours. "


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, she suddenly thought of Hualing. She was obviously one of them. If she was still on the boat, she would be bullied to death if she left the boat.


    "Orcs, these people are employees of class D." Several stewards were dissatisfied. I didn''t know whether it was because they couldn''t recruit their own staff or because they came from orcs.


    "Although they are employees of grade D, they can also do things, which is better than none. Moreover, if you have acquaintances and feel that they can do good things, you can also tell me directly. I can report to dongyuecheng at that time." Huang Ren''s calligraphy.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he really planned to shine the flower bell over, so that he could take care of her, at least let her fully anthropomorphic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4073

    After the meeting, Lin Haoming really mentioned Hualing to Huang Renshu, and Huang Renshu naturally agreed.


    A few days later, the warehouse expansion began in full swing, and ten days later, a woman in a wide skirt and a hat appeared at the door of the warehouse.


    "Who are you looking for, girl?"


    "I''m new to the warehouse. My name is Hualing. I''m looking for the warehouse manager here!" Hualing quickly takes back, looks at here some chaotic appearance''s vision, immediately answers a way.


    "You are the new comer, you come with me!" Huang Xiang looks at the appearance of Hualing, which is somewhat unexpected. However, she does know through some channels that this person seems to have something to do with Lin Guanshi.


    "Steward Lin, the new comer is here!" Soon Huang Xiang went to Lin Haoming who was inspecting the expansion and reported to him.


    In fact, Lin Haoming had already seen Hualing, but at this time he deliberately turned around.


    Hualing looks at the familiar and some strange man in front of her. She suddenly becomes a little shy. Her pretty face turns red unconsciously. She lowers her head and dare not look at Lin Haoming.


    "Hualing, follow me up!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Well!" I heard Lin Haoming''s orders. Hualing seems to have been a member here, obediently followed Lin Haoming into his office bedroom.


    "Steward Lin!" Looking at Lin Haoming, Hualing suddenly feels uncomfortable.


    Lin Haoming looked at her but said with a smile: "what''s the matter? After so many years'' absence, you are shy when you look at me. I heard that you can''t follow the boat, so I want you to come. Have you had a good time on the boat these years?"


    "Good!" Hualing still some shy agreed.


    "Did anyone bully you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not bad!" Hualing just felt more and more miserable.


    "Hualing, do you have something on your mind? You are the first person I know in the shop, and you are also a friend!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Steward Lin, you don''t care that I stopped you from going to huomingdao? At the beginning, I really heard people say that huomingdao is not a good job, which reminds you! " Hualing seems to be afraid of saying.


    Lin Haoming looked at her but began to smile. Looking at her twinkling eyes, he asked, "you won''t worry all the time. Am I going to revenge you?"


    "I heard that you were promoted because you did a good job in huomingdao." The flower bell bit the tooth to say pitifully.


    "Ha ha, in fact, the original thing was not so simple, but I was lucky to avoid it, instead, I was re used. Things are not as easy as you think. Of course, if you hadn''t reminded me, I would not have paid so much attention to it. Maybe there is no present." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Really, I thought I misled you!" Hualing was obviously relieved.


    Lin Haoming looks at her lovely appearance. Although so many years have passed, she still hasn''t broken through the five secluded realm. Hualing is several years older than before. She was a 17-8-year-old girl before, but now she is a young woman of 256.


    "Hualing, I was going to repay my gratitude. At the beginning, no one reminded me, only you. So I was the first to think of you when I knew about the business restructuring. It happened that I needed an additional person here, so I quickly asked you to come. Don''t you think I''m meddling in my business? After all, maybe you had a plan, and you might even get married! " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Of course not. Originally, many of us had to send them to the mines or some farms to do hard work. Now you save me. As for marriage, I will never marry anyone in my life." The flower bell bit the tooth path.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Most people don''t marry an ORC. On board, because my father and many people are friends, although they will still be bullied as orcs, at least a few will look after my father''s face and take care of them, but that''s all. When I marry an orc, I don''t want my own children to be the same as me." Flower bell sad way.


    "You can''t bully you when I''m here, but you have to work hard!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you!" Hualing immediately realized that she had said something disappointing and immediately squeezed out a little smile.


    Lin Haoming found that Hualing is a very simple woman. Although she can clearly feel her low status as an orc all her life on the ship, the rules of the trade name ensure her safety.


    "By the way, you suddenly come here. Where do you live?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t have a place to live. I''ll find a house when I go through the formalities!" Said Hualing.


    "If you don''t live in my house, I''ll be alone, but a lot of people will wait on me!" Lin Haoming suggested with a smile.


    "Ah! This How can this be done! " Hualing immediately blushed.


    "It''s settled. When it''s time to go back, you''ll come back with me!" Lin Haoming refused deliberately.


    Finish saying, Lin Haoming also does not give her to think more time, take her to go out directly familiar with the situation here.


    Hualing is very beautiful, and these people know that it is Lin Haoming who wants to come here on purpose, so there are some strange ideas about watching this ORC. When he finally left, he followed Lin Haoming back with Hualing, which immediately confirmed his idea.In fact, Lin Haoming hopes that these people under him think so. In this way, he will not bully her in the future.


    When he arrived at his own house, Chai Zhuo was a little surprised. How did the Master bring a beautiful woman back with him.


    "This is Hualing. It''s my friend. She works under me. Housekeeper Chai will arrange a room for her. OK." Lin Haoming directly ordered.


    "Good!" Chai Zhuo immediately agreed, but soon he found that Hualing half Orc identity, in the heart also somewhat surprised, but this is what Lin Haoming ordered, naturally dare not neglect.


    Lin Haoming asks Changhong to prepare wine and dishes. When Hualing is settled down, he directly asks her to eat with himself.


    Lin Haoming also specially opened a jar of seven grade blood crystal wine and gave Hualing a cup.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s warm reception, Hualing was at a loss. Looking at Lin Haoming, he did not dare to move his chopsticks. Instead, his voice trembled and said, "Lin Guan Shi!"


    "Don''t call me manager Lin at home. Let''s have a drink!" Lin Haoming saw that she was nervous and laughed.


    Seeing this, Hualing picked up the wine cup and drank it. After drinking it, she felt that the wine was unusual and immediately said, "is this blood crystal wine?"


    "Well, Qipin, you will refine it in a moment!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Seven grade blood crystal wine!" Hualing is surprised to hear that she can''t afford a jar of seven grade blood crystal wine because her salary is only five.


    "Steward Lin, you..."


    "No, I don''t want to call Lin in charge at home." Lin Haoming stressed again.


    "Mr. Lin, do you have any thoughts on me?" Hualing asked directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4074

    After hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that his seemingly warm hospitality was too much for Hualing, and even made her have some worries.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to have any idea about Hualing before, but if he really immersed himself and lived an ordinary life, shouldn''t he marry an ordinary wife.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming looked at the still nervous Hualing and couldn''t help laughing: "are you afraid of me?"


    "I don''t deserve you. Even if I marry a concubine, an orc will only shame you. You have a bright future. You should go to a woman who can help you!" Hualing clenched her fist tightly.


    Lin Haoming grabbed her hand and asked in a soft voice, "since I met you, you have been thinking about me. Aren''t you helping me?"


    Hearing this, Hualing was even more afraid. She looked at Lin Haoming and called, "but, but!"


    "Don''t worry about your Orc status. What''s that? It''s not good to practice until liuyou. You have good qualifications, but you lack resources and skills. Listen, you don''t need to be too serious when you go back to work in the warehouse. When you get to liuyou, I''ll marry you!" Lin Haoming directly grasped her hand and said domineering.


    Hualing''s whole person also froze. Her eyes suddenly became moist, but she wanted to cry in the face of Lin Haoming, but she wanted to bear it.


    Looking at her appearance, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She simply stood up and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and order to make two small dishes. Do you want to think about it yourself?"


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, Lin Haoming immediately heard the cry coming from the inner hall. He could not help but feel a kind of unspeakable emotion in his heart. Maybe for Hualing, he suddenly changed her whole body. Maybe this is fate.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming returned to the inner hall. At this time, Hualing seemed to have finished crying, but his eyes were still swollen and red.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and couldn''t help but smile. Suddenly he found that this was the most comfortable time since he was captured by jinshanhai.


    "Mr. Lin, I..."


    "What I said was true. Do you agree or not?" Lin Haoming didn''t finish her speech, so he interrupted and asked directly.


    "Do you really like me?"


    "I said, you help me a lot, and always to me, there is a woman like you at home!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Yes, but I can''t be a wife!" The flower bell took a deep breath.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "First of all, I was born in a bad family. Being a wife would make you laugh. If I were a concubine, people would think you were affectionate and righteous. At the beginning, I said that my wife should find someone who can help you. I have been on the merchant ship all my life, and I know something about the business. For example, if you work in yuexicheng today, yuexicheng is in charge of Huang Renshu''s family Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Hai are fighting fiercely. If you marry the Huang family, you will stand opposite to Madame Hai. This is not a good thing. However, the purple family in Yuexi city is very powerful. Even the whole purple family on Dongyue island is a big family. Zilang in the warehouse should be from the purple family. However, because he is not highly cultivated, it can only be under your control. If you can marry a woman from the purple family In Dongyue Island, the future can be expected. " Hualing seemed to have said everything in her heart.


    Lin Haoming looked at Hualing, and he couldn''t help crying and laughing. Who said that she was just a simple woman. Even if she was simple, after so many years, it was certainly not so simple. In the past, because of her status and status, she might have been limited. Now her identity is not the same. She changed her thinking and immediately her vision changed.


    "What are you looking at me for? Am I wrong?" Hualing noticed that Lin Haoming''s eyes suddenly became uneasy.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course not. I just didn''t expect you to have such a mind. But for me, I like it very much. It''s just that you won''t be wronged?"


    "Of course not. If you marry me as my wife, I will be on pins and needles. In fact, I dream that a man can really treat me. I once thought about you before, but when you went to Huoming Island, I would never dare to think about it again!" Hualing said her heart''s mind at this time.


    Lin Haoming could not help laughing and said, "now that the rain has passed and the weather is fine, you should live here well. You have already reached the peak of Siyou. First break through the five you, and then I will give you some new cultivation methods."


    "Well!" Knowing that Lin Haoming is going to marry her, Hualing is still a little shy, but she is no longer afraid. She drinks with Lin Haoming, and her hand is caught in her hand by Lin Haoming, and she just feels sweet.


    Because everything was settled down, we arrived at the warehouse the next day, and there was nothing secretive about them. This made us more sure of the relationship between Lin Haoming and Hualing.


    However, Lin Haoming found that Hualing was much smarter than he thought, even very witty. In just a few days, all the people did not discriminate against her, but looked at Lin Haoming differently.


    When Huang Xiang was chatting with Lin Haoming, Huang Xiang accidentally let out his mouth. When Lin Haoming asked, he knew that Hualing deliberately molded Lin Haoming into a person who knew how to repay his kindness, so that everyone felt that Lin Haoming was a person who valued love and righteousness.On the contrary, some of Pei Haoming''s people who don''t know how to repay Lin Haoming like this.


    In this way, Hualing and Lin Haoming live together and no one says anything, and at least Hualing will not be discriminated against in the warehouse.


    In a flash, three months later, the warehouse expansion has been completed. Hualing, with the help of Lin Haoming, advanced to the level of Wuyou two months ago.


    After upgrading to five you, Hualing seems to be two or three years younger, and people are becoming more beautiful, but Wuyou is not liuyou after all. Some characteristics of orcs can not be removed, but as long as there are enough resources, it is only a matter of time.


    Although Lin Haoming felt ordinary life in the underworld, it was not equal to giving up cultivation completely. Although the cultivation speed was much slower than before, he was still recovering silently.


    As the days passed by, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments improved one more time to seven you and five paths in a twinkling of an eye. It can be said that the speed was not fast, but Hualing and her accomplishments were improved by three ways, which made her more confident.


    On this day, Lin Haoming was checking the account books sent by Zilang. After reading them, Zilang put them away, and suddenly asked with a smile: "steward Lin, you should have been in yuexicheng for eight years?"


    "That''s true!" Lin Haoming also nodded.


    "In the past eight years, although you have been accompanied by Hualing, you are still young and promising as manager Lin. you can''t do without a woman who really manages the backyard! Do you think so? " Purple Lang said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4075

    "Zilang, what do you mean? No, you''re going to match me, right? Huang Xiang has introduced several girls in recent years, but I despise one of them. " Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "Hi, the woman introduced by Huang Xiang is OK, but it''s hard to find a real lady. I have a niece who has been practicing liuyou recently. My family thinks it''s almost enough. I want to find a husband''s family." Purple Lang road.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Zilang and said, "I said Laozi, you are a member of the purple family, but I know clearly that your niece is not a girl of the purple family. Even if it is a sideline, I am also a high-ranking girl."


    "Steward Lin, look at what you said. It seems that everyone in the purple family is very great. Indeed, the head of the purple family is the city master of dongyuecheng, and the old master is the master of kuihai house. But not every purple family is superior. You see, I''m not working under Lin Guanshi." Purple Lang muttered.


    "Lao Zi, I don''t mean that, but you also know that the purple family is a big family after all. I''m afraid Hualing will be bullied!" Lin Haoming found a good looking excuse.


    After hearing this, Zilang nodded with satisfaction: "this is the reason why I am a matchmaker. To be honest, my niece lived in a miserable life in the purple family. My father offended an old family member in the family in the early years, and then died unexpectedly. So in the purple family, we don''t like to see each other. According to the rules of the purple family, after the women''s cultivation reaches liuyou, if there are no special circumstances, they need to marry I watched the girl grow up. My cousin also hoped that I could take care of one or two before he died. However, I didn''t have much status in the purple family, and I couldn''t take care of it. Moreover, I was not young. When I was young, I hurt my foundation because of my bravery and ruthlessness. Liuyou was my limit. I could live for at least one or two hundred years. I really can''t help. "


    "I said Lao Zi, it seems that you are just like Tuogu, which is not auspicious!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not that you think you are a promising person in recent years. I''ve inquired about it for a long time. It''s said that you actually have more than seven secluded accomplishments." Purple Lang smiles way.


    "Oh! Where do you know that, old purple? " Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "The purple family naturally has the channel to know, just need to spend some money, originally inquired about some of your information, since my niece matter in front of me, I have to be more attentive." Purple Lang smile way.


    "Madame purple is the person in charge of the market business. Is that lady purple from the purple family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She is not a member of the purple family, but she is indeed the daughter-in-law of the purple family. In terms of seniority, her husband is still my uncle. However, her husband is the lineage of the purple family. Although he is not a long-term family member, even so, she is also responsible for the business of yuexicheng, and the management should give her some face." Purple Lang road.


    "So it is. The purple lady is very good at cultivation and will be promoted to nine secluded places in a few years." Lin Haoming sighed intentionally.


    "That''s of course. The man who was born before was quite ordinary. Her husband was a dandy in the purple family at the beginning. As a result, she packed up his clothes and was a capable person. I heard that he would take over the post of chief executive after he was promoted to Jiuyou. Now, it is said that the chief executive will be transferred back to the headquarters of the company." Purple Lang said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that Zilang was trying to be nice to him, which was also a kind of solicitude. If the purple lady wants to be on the top, he obviously needs the support of the lower management. If he becomes his own son-in-law, he will naturally support her.


    Lin Haoming knew that things were not so simple, and his news, Zilang can know, may be the relationship between the purple lady, otherwise, based on Zilang''s cultivation and status in the purple family, it is estimated that there is no way to find out.


    "Lao Zi, I have to think about it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "That''s right. But two days later, steward Lin can attend the 1200 year old birthday party of Madame Zi. This is an invitation, and it''s also a gift from Madam Zi." Purple Lang smiles way.


    Lin Haoming takes over the invitation. It seems that this is the meaning that the purple lady really wants to win over her. Over the past few years, Lin Haoming has been basically cultivating and recuperating, feeling the most ordinary life in the underworld, and trying not to do something out of the ordinary. Maybe because of this, the purple lady who knows her origin may also feel that she is a useful person.


    "Well, I''ll be there then!" Lin Haoming closed the invitation and agreed.


    "Then I''ll wait for Lin to be in charge." Purple Lang matches to say with a smile.


    For this matter, Lin Haoming only felt interesting, but after going back, Hualing saw it and hoped that Lin Haoming could promote it. For this reason, he even dressed Lin Haoming carefully before going to the banquet.


    Lin Haoming is good-looking, but he is more handsome.


    The purple family is a big family in Dongyue Island, but compared with dongyuecheng, the purple family in yuexicheng is much more low-key. Madame Zi''s husband, also the uncle of Zilang, is in charge of the business of Zijia in yuexicheng. But Lin Haoming can see that if he is not a lineage, he will never be allowed to preside over the affairs of yuexicheng, and even said that it is just a name to let him preside over yuexicheng It was the purple lady who was in charge.


    Lin Haoming discovered this after being brought into the Zijia manor in Yuexi city by Zilang. Zientropy, the husband of Madame purple, looks like he is in his thirties, but he can see the appearance of the second generation ancestor at a glance. Obviously, he is also a descendant of an aristocratic family. However, his wife''s birthday party is staring at some female guests. As a host, he has no master''s bearing, which can be said to be completely purple Madame is holding up the scene, finally people also early left, also don''t know where to go.Compared with that one, Madame Zi has extraordinary bearing. At this time, as the host, even Huang Renshu, was obviously compared with her last time.


    Lin Haoming has always been with several people from Weihong company. After all, only they are familiar with them. After Lin Haoming came for a while, Lin Haoming saw Huang Xiang and Mrs. Qiao coming together.


    Lin Haoming had always suspected that Huang Xiang had something to do with Huang Renshu. Now it was confirmed that Huang Xiang and her husband went to Huang Renshu and called "Uncle". However, the reason why Huang Xiang came was because of his husband''s relationship. Her husband''s family had business contacts with the purple family, and so did Mrs. Qiao, so she finally took the seat It''s not the same.


    Huang Xiang seems to be surprised to see Lin Haoming come here, but he is not too surprised. After all, Lin Haoming and Mrs. Zi are both in charge of the business and have known each other.


    Lin Haoming is just a manager of a business. He is the most ordinary guest here. There are many big people here. So Mrs. Zi didn''t deal with Lin Haoming except for a simple greeting. But when the birthday party was on the way, Zilang took the initiative to come over and leaned against his ear and said, "steward Lin, my niece is here. You come out later, I will I''ll arrange a meeting with you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4076

    Lin Haoming stands up and looks at him subconsciously.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether Zilang is deliberately taking the initiative to say that, or did not care, but at that glance Lin Haoming can feel that Huang Renshu should suspect his relationship with the purple family.


    Lin Haoming''s state of mind is naturally impossible to tangle in such a trifle, but thinking if he is really an ordinary person, perhaps at the moment there will be fear in his heart, will think about how to do.


    In such an instant, Lin Haoming suddenly realized that he wanted to live an ordinary life in recent years, but he always seemed to feel that there was something missing. What was lacking was this mentality.


    Lin Haoming can''t help thinking, but also makes him in a good mood, because he seems to have found some key.


    "Steward Lin, come with me!"


    When he comes out of the main hall where the birthday banquet is held, he hears the voice of Zilang. Lin Haoming doesn''t think much about it. He leaves with Zilang.


    The manor of Zijia is very large, and the birthday banquet of Madame Zi is held in the main hall. However, both the family members of the purple family and the women of the purple family who are not out of the cabinet eat in the side hall, so Lin Haoming can''t see it.


    With purple Lang, Lin Haoming went through a garden and then turned into a small courtyard.


    The courtyard looks quite quiet, because it is already at night. There are two strings of lanterns hanging at the gate. Inside the courtyard, there are some green bamboos on one side and a small pond on the other side. A few small fish are looking for lanterns hanging on the branches of big trees beside the pond, and they are swimming in the pool happily.


    Zilang asked Lin Haoming to sit on the stone bench beside the stone table on the edge of the pond and wait for a moment. He entered the house in the courtyard by himself.


    After a while, the room opened, and three people came out. In addition to the purple Lang, there were two women, one old and one young.


    Two women, the older Lin Haoming, obviously felt that their breath was a little weak, and seemed to have reached the point of blood exhaustion. I''m afraid it will not be long before Shou yuan will be exhausted. The young woman, who looks sixteen or seventeen, looks pretty and lovely. A pair of smart eyes looks at himself, and seems to have some curiosity, but soon seems to have lowered his head because of shyness Until he followed Zilang to Lin Haoming.


    "Steward Lin, let me introduce you. This is my late sister-in-law''s widow, he Shi, and this is my niece Zifang." With purple smile.


    "Madame he, Miss purple!" Lin Haoming immediately called.


    "Steward Lin doesn''t need to be so polite. Please have a seat, please." He immediately called and looked very polite.


    Lin Haoming immediately sat down. At this time, he found that Zifang had not really just advanced to liuyou, but had arrived at liuyou and dao2. Although it seemed to have just broken through, it showed that Zilang''s words had some moisture before. However, if you look at the he''s family, Lin Haoming suspects that it is he''s family who knows that his life is not long, so he worries about this woman Son.


    Lin Haoming believed that the other party had already known about his own situation, so he had nothing special to know. After sitting down, he chatted about some family customs.


    Lin Haoming found that what he cared most about was his salary and his daily expenses. However, on closer consideration, it was not just an ordinary mother who chose her son-in-law. The only purpose he cared about was to hope that her daughter could live a better life.


    Because he was still in the birthday party, he just chatted with each other for more than a quarter of an hour. Lin Haoming got up and left. The girl Zifang didn''t say anything except the last greeting. Lin suddenly felt that if he was just an ordinary person, it would be a good match to meet such a woman.


    "Steward Lin, what do you think of my niece?" Purple Lang quite confident asks a way.


    "The first time I met, I had a good impression." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Purple Lang heard, the heart also secretly smile, just ask specific, Lin Haoming also did not say.


    Purple Lang only when Lin Haoming want to go back to discuss with that Hualing, also did not care too much, went back to his sister-in-law there.


    He''s also waiting for Zilang. Seeing him coming, he also took the initiative to go outside with him. Zilang couldn''t wait to ask, "how does fang''er feel?"


    "The person''s appearance is pretty good, but he is only a manager of a business, and he is also a manager of class B. the salary is a little low." He was dissatisfied.


    Zilang said with a smile: "sister in law should also know that Lin Guanshi is injured. He was originally a master of bayou. When his cultivation is restored, his status will naturally rise. Moreover, when his wife becomes a big manager, can''t you take care of one or two as the son-in-law of the purple family, and you can''t afford to wait."


    "I also know that if not, I would not let fang''er find a person with no background." He also sighed.


    "Fang''er, how does she feel?" Purple Lang asked.


    "She said that she was willing to listen to my arrangement. She had a good aptitude. Unfortunately, she was a little cowardly because she had no father." He sighed.


    "This is not better. If the husband''s family background is strong, fang''er is easily bullied." Purple Lang comforts way.


    "That''s right, and that''s what the big lady means. I''m like that now, so let it be!" He finally sighed helplessly.Lin Haoming naturally will not know what Zilang talked about after he left. When he returned to the birthday party, he still seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    At this time, the birthday party has come to an end. Huang Renshu is not at his own table. Instead, he is invited to Madame Zi, including several important figures in yuexicheng, who gather together to chat.


    Not long after, some guests began to leave, and Lin Haoming also mixed in the crowd and left.


    "Steward Lin, do you want me to give you a ride?" As soon as Lin Haoming went out, she saw Huang Xiang and her husband leave together. At this time, Huang Xiang took the initiative to greet her.


    "I''m not fit for your husband and wife to be in a carriage!" Lin Haoming waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "I''m just as well. Why don''t I send Lin to take care of things?" At this time, Mrs. Qiao, who came out together, said something with a smile.


    I don''t have a deep friendship with Mrs. Qiao. In addition to Huang Xiang''s taking her to buy some people, she only went to find her to buy several people when Hualing came. At this time, she took the initiative to open her mouth, but Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Mrs. Qiao, you won''t be alone for a long time. Let''s see Shanglin in charge." Huang Xiang''s husband and Mrs. Qiao seem to be familiar with each other. At the moment, they even start a joke.


    "Can''t I? I don''t deserve it!" Mrs. Qiao changed Lin Haoming''s impression of dignified and generous appearance, shrewd response way.


    Lin Haoming was amused for a moment, but he happened to see Huang Renshu come out, so he said, "well, please Mrs. Qiao."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Mrs. Qiao seems to have regained her elegant appearance and invited Lin Haoming to sit in her carriage with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4077

    Because there were only Lin Haoming and Mrs. Qiao on the carriage, and even Mrs. Qiao didn''t even have a servant girl with her, so as to avoid embarrassment, Lin Haoming took the initiative to say, "just now, Mrs. Qiao has been single?"


    "My husband had an accident in his early years." Mrs. Joe explained.


    "The business of the comfort pavilion?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Steward Lin seems to pay less attention to yuexicheng''s affairs. The comfort Pavilion is my brother''s property, and I can help with it." Geoff is humane.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming suddenly realized the truth.


    "Do you have any plans to take yuexicheng as his home in the future?" Asked Mrs. Joe.


    "I''m from Weihong company. If the company wants to transfer me to leave, I can only go!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "If steward Lin really wants to stay, it''s not impossible. Weihong''s business is huge, but we should also consider the relationship between the islands and the cities. I heard that you are Mrs. Huang''s, and Mrs. Huang and the purple family are very close. So if steward Lin is willing to settle down, he may as well get closer to the purple family, which is also good for you £¡¡± Mrs. Qiao suddenly said with deep meaning.


    Before Lin Haoming felt a little strange. How could Mrs. Qiao call herself suddenly? Looking at this dignified and generous lady, Lin Haoming said with a smile, "did Mrs. Qiao hear something?"


    "My husband used to do things for the purple family when he was alive. Ruo Jun and I were close friends in the boudoir, but outsiders didn''t know much about it." Said Mrs. Joe.


    "Ruo Jun?" Lin Haoming is a little strange.


    Mrs. Qiao was surprised to see Lin Haoming. She could not help being a little surprised. She followed: "it seems that Lin Guanshi is really too low-key. Ruoyun is the name of the first lady of the purple family in yuexicheng, and the surname of Madame purple''s family is south."


    "South like a king?" Lin Haoming didn''t expect the name of the purple lady.


    "Wei Hong firm Huang Da Guan Shi is going to leave. If you have almost reached the breakthrough point, you may be able to go to Jiuyou in two or three years at most. However, if Huang Daguan stays for a few more years, it is likely that the handover will be smooth. Manager Lin can think about it carefully." Geoff is humane.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming nods and hears Mrs. Qiao come to be a lobbyist. Lin Haoming realizes that the purple family is strong here, but why should he pay so much attention to himself? If he really reaches the peak of bayou as he said, it''s normal to attach so much importance to himself. But now his cultivation is obviously growing slowly. Lin Haoming subconsciously feels that there is something hidden in it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that it was interesting to be so ordinary in the deep place. No matter where he was, he could not avoid conspiracy. However, with Mrs. Huang''s befriending, the attitude of the purple family to marry a girl in his family this time did not seem to mean to harm himself.


    Lin Haoming thought in his mind that the carriage also arrived at the place. After leaving with Mrs. Qiao, Lin Haoming also went back to the house.


    "How about ziyao?" As soon as he went back, Lin Haoming saw the flower bell waiting for him and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "A good girl!" Lin Haoming knew what she wanted to know and said with a bitter smile.


    "So don''t miss this opportunity. It''s hard to have a second chance. As long as you climb up the big tree of Zijia, the road will be wide in the future." Hualing seems to have loosened her mouth.


    Lin Haoming can see that Hualing is really not a bit jealous, but with excitement in his eyes. Lin Haoming also realizes that the reason for this is the atmosphere of the underworld.


    As a matter of fact, it''s nothing for Lin Haoming to ask for an extra woman. It''s just that he''s in such an environment. He''s afraid that his followers will be implicated because of some changes. Hualing is an ORC. If he doesn''t help, it may be very hard for him to help her. But Zifang, maybe it''s good for her to marry her Or harm her, which makes Lin Haoming a little hesitant.


    "Ziyao, are you still worried about me? I have said it many times!" Hualing looks at Lin Haoming''s meditative appearance, but her heart is more grateful.


    Lin Haoming looked at the flash of her eyes, reached out and rubbed her head and said, "I know, look at the situation and learn more about it!"


    "Well!" Hualing sees Lin Haoming say so, also nods hard.


    I''m afraid that Lin Haoming can''t realize his own self-discipline before he started to practice Since he came to the underworld, he had been practicing by experience, but he had little understanding. In the next few days, Lin Haoming felt that he really needed to pay more attention to practice, and he also felt that he needed to know something about the purple family.


    In fact, it''s easy to know something as long as you really pay attention to it.


    Not many days after the end of the birthday party, Lin Haoming deliberately tried to get a chance to go to dongyuecheng. By the way, he got some news and deduced the reason why the purple lady attached so much importance to herself.It turns out that yuexicheng has been developing well in recent years. On Dongyue Island, it echoes with dongyuecheng from east to west. Its status is more and more important, and its business is also improving day by day. Therefore, some people in the purple family look at zientropy and want to replace her. Therefore, in order to keep her position, the purple lady tries her best to get the position in charge of yuexicheng, a Weihong firm Home in yuexicheng business will be more smooth, and good business, on behalf of more resources, so the purple Lady this is the position of the potential.


    Knowing the inside story, Lin Haoming didn''t worry too much about whether he would have to turn around and leave. Moreover, he thought carefully that although Madame Zi and others were well-known figures in Yuexi City, they could only be regarded as large families among ordinary people compared with before. There was no way to kill people and set fire to them casually.


    In this way, the purple family deliberately throw out the marriage can really make a choice.


    When he came back from Dongyue Island, not many days later, Zilang couldn''t wait to find a chance to ask, "steward Lin, it''s been more than a month since you met last time. Before steward, you went to Dongyue island to do business. Now I don''t know what it means?"


    "Lao Zi, you asked me that, did you agree?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This As long as you agree with steward Lin, there is no problem there. " Purple Lang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming thought and asked, "do you know about Hualing there?"


    "Know, you can rest assured, fang''er is a gentle woman, will not bully Hualing." Purple Lang listened, only if this is the key to Lin Haoming''s hesitation, immediately full of assurance.


    "Well, in that case, I will agree to it." Lin Haoming said with a smile that since that night''s practice found that it was actually improved, Lin Haoming knew that he would finally agree.


    "Well, I''ll go to my brother-in-law and my sister-in-law. We''ll discuss the specific marriage together then." Hearing this, Zilang was immediately overjoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4078

    The next day after Lin Haoming agreed, Zilang told Lin Haoming that he would visit his daughter''s marriage tonight.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect the other party to be so anxious. He could not help feeling a little surprised. After all, normally speaking, he went to the next engagement ceremony. However, he nodded and agreed.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming returns home and informs Chang Hong to make some excellent dishes. Then he takes out seven grades of blood crystal wine and makes full preparations.


    When it was dark, a carriage stopped at the door. He and Zilang walked down together. Lin Haoming, who had been waiting at the door, immediately came forward to greet the two men.


    Although he lived alone for many years, he was the daughter-in-law of the purple family. Therefore, he was also a lady of the family, and his behavior was somewhat noble.


    After entering the door, she looked around the layout of the courtyard, as if to find something from it, but did not say anything to Lin Haoming.


    When he sat down in the inner hall, he seemed quite satisfied, and with a smile on his face, he said, "if you live alone, the courtyard is quite elegant."


    "Just some habits!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I heard that you used to be a member of the Dinghai mansion?" He asked.


    "Yes, because my family was implicated by Yuan Guang, I finally had to come to kuihai house to make a living. I didn''t expect there was an accident on the way." Lin Haoming said.


    "Kuihai house banditry is really more serious. Fortunately, it is safe to stay on the island." At the beginning, he''s husband also fell down because of banditry, so she has deep experience in this respect.


    "Mrs. he said so!" Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "I heard that you used to have the cultivation of eight you and nine paths. Is that true?" He asked.


    "Indeed, it''s only one step away from getting to Jiuyou!" Lin Haoming said.


    "So you''re not young, then!" He''s road.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s not smaller than Madame purple!"


    "It''s not better. As long as it can be restored, the future of Lin Guanshi will be greater." Purple Lang followed the way.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Lin feels certain that he will be able to restore his original position?" Asked Mrs. purple.


    "There is still some assurance, but it is hard to say when it comes to time. It may be one or two hundred years, maybe three or five hundred years." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hundreds of years, ok Good Purple lady nodded one after another, although time is not easy to say, but the affirmative answer still let her quite satisfied.


    Lin Haoming can see from her excitement that he should be satisfied. After all, eight you and nine ways are really masters among ordinary people.


    "Madame Ho, don''t patronize and say, come on!" Lin Haoming took the initiative and poured the wine.


    "Mr. Lin, your cook is a good cook." He tasted two mouthfuls, but he praised them.


    "Madame he can call me ziyao!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. What are you going to do for me Mrs. he asked directly.


    "I''ll go when Madame thinks it''s right." Lin Haoming road.


    "Although the homestead is not bad, it is the property of a business after all!" Mrs. he said something in her words.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood that Mrs. he was worried. Although it was arranged by the family, she was still worried about her daughter''s situation for a person who had not had a good life for several years.


    Lin Haoming could feel the ordinary people''s bit by bit. At this time, he also said with a smile: "madam, don''t worry. If fang''er marries me, she won''t treat her unfairly. When I recover some accomplishments, my status in the trade will naturally rise!"


    Mrs. he also nodded after listening to it, as if to think it was true.


    Lin Haoming followed: "Madam he, don''t worry. I will never treat fang''er badly."


    "Zilang has been telling me that you are good, and I am willing to believe him. Ziyao, since you promise me, maybe I can''t live for a few years, but fang''er is the daughter of the purple family after all." Mrs. he reminded with a warning tone.


    Lin Haoming can feel the helplessness and worry in Mrs. he''s heart. Maybe this is the expectation of ordinary people.


    After the last reminder, the next thing to talk about is some specific things, which is relatively smooth. After the negotiation, Lin Haoming respectfully sent Mrs. he out of the house.


    "Ziyao, that''s great. If you marry a girl from the purple family, your life will get better and better." As soon as he left, the flower bell that did not come out before also appeared, and the whole person seemed quite excited.


    Lin Haoming is really happy when he looks at her, and he can''t help sighing. Different birth, different circumstances, the same women face the same things, the difference is so big, this is the ordinary people, even if they think of ordinary people, there are three or six, and different life will also lead to different attitudes towards life, if Hualing and Zifang change I''m afraid Hualing will never let herself marry others at will.


    Next, Hualing specially selected some betrothal gifts for Lin Haoming. On the appointed day, Lin Haoming took the betrothal gifts under the guidance of Zilang and went to Mrs. he to be employed.He and Zifang don''t live in the manor of the purple family. They only live in the purple entropy house of the purple family. For example, Zilang and others live in their own places.


    He lived in a small yard with an old housekeeper, two servants and a few maids. Although he was a member of the purple family, he seemed to feel that his family was not particularly wealthy.


    Although I have met before, according to the rules here, Zifang will not come out when she is hired. Moreover, it is not easy for the two to meet until the wedding day.


    When Lin Haoming came, in addition to he''s family, Zilang and an elder who was suitable for her husband''s death also came, apparently as a witness.


    The elder of the purple family is called zizhuo. He is of the same generation as zientropy. His accomplishments are also eight you, but they are only eight you. Looking at his age, he is estimated to be older than zientropy.


    This elder is mainly a witness to marriage. He knows from Zilang that this is the rule. Lin Haoming thinks that he is a passer-by, and Zilang has taken care of him in advance. Lin Haoming also takes out a wedding money and gives it to him respectfully.


    The wedding money is the rule here, which is part of the bride price. However, it can be seen that the purple Zhuo is a greedy master. He glanced at the wedding money on purpose and felt that it was not bad. Then he had a little more smile on his face and said a few words depending on his old age.


    No matter how dependent on his old age, there was no accident in the whole process. Soon the purple Zhuo decided that half of his marriage would be a good day, and then he would get married.


    Lin Haoming naturally agreed to this, which can be regarded as the completion of this employment.


    When Lin Haoming left, he was alert to find that there was a pair of eyes staring at himself on the small building behind the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4079

    On the wedding day, Lin Haoming drove a carriage to Zifang house.


    Lin Haoming got on the prepared carriage early in the morning, and the carriage was also decorated with a double happiness character on its body.


    When he''s here, he''s red eyed daughter walks out, apparently waiting for Lin Haoming to arrive.


    Zifang at this time is also a Xi Niang dress, fengguanxiayi. Because covered with a red cap, in addition to the mother holding hands, there is a maid who accompanies her to lead her forward.


    Lin Haoming got out of the carriage. He touched his eyes and handed his daughter''s hand to Lin Haoming. He told him, "ziyao, I''ve given fang''er to you. If you don''t treat her well, I''ll..."


    "Sister in law, what do you say this time? Happy!" Purple Lang has been following behind, hearing these directly interrupted.


    Lin Haoming took Zifang''s hand and assured him, "don''t worry about mother-in-law. I will treat fang''er well and won''t let her suffer."


    He nodded his head and let go of his daughter. Lin Haoming opened the door of the carriage. With the help of her servant girl, he carried her to the carriage. Then he washed her to the front, got on the carriage and drove slowly.


    At the back of both sides of the carriage, there are bands to welcome the bride. While following the carriage, they are constantly blowing, pulling, playing and singing.


    At this time, some children also ran out of curiosity and followed the carriage one after another. With Lin Haoming''s servant girl, she grabbed a handful of candy from the basket and threw it to the children who came with her. All of a sudden, the children were fighting for each other. When the joy candy was robbed, they immediately caught up with the carriage. With the carriage moving forward, more and more children followed, and the atmosphere became more and more lively.


    It took more than half an hour to walk from Zifang''s home to his own house. When he got to the place, Lin Haoming got out of the carriage and took Zifang next.


    Because there is no elder in Lin Haoming''s family, Lin Haoming invited Huang Renshu to play the role.


    Lin Haoming still remembers when he found Huang Renshu. After he promised, he patted him on the shoulder with meaning, so that he could work hard in the future.


    Lin Haoming can feel that Huang Renshu obviously reached some agreements with the purple lady named Nan Ruojun, which may have been reached at the Zifu life banquet.


    When he entered the gate with Zifang, Huang Renshu took Zifang''s hand, and as a result, he had prepared a sachet made of fetal hair. This is the rule of marriage in Dongyue island and some nearby islands. When a woman marries for the first time, she will give the sachet made of her hair when she was born to her husband''s family, indicating that she is a member of her husband''s family.


    Huang Renshu only replaced Lin Haoming''s elder, so he put it away and gave it to Lin Haoming soon.


    Next, a couple of new people enter the hall and begin the worship ceremony. Madame Zi and others are also invited to come. Lin Haoming''s subordinates and Mrs. Qiao and other people that Lin Haoming knows are also invited. Although there are not many guests and most of them are from the purple family, they are also lively.


    Until the end of the worship, Hualing personally led Zifang and her maid to the backyard wing room, while Lin Haoming directly held a banquet in the mansion.


    Because of the large number of people, it is not convenient to say anything on this occasion, so most of the time it is still noisy. The wedding banquet started from Shenshi and ended at Xunshi, which lasted for three hours. Finally, he was sent away, and finally it was quiet.


    Lin Haoming then went to his new house. On the way, he began to shed tears when he accepted the marriage, and finally saw him off. He wept again. Although there was indeed a tie between Zilang and Madame Zi, he did not have such a deep stake. The women in Zilu were different from each other Although the appearance of each one is not lower than Zifang''s, they are not so pure, let alone when they get married, their parents will not give up. The higher you stand, the weaker the affection of ordinary people.


    Lin Haoming slowly walked to the new house. Before entering the door, she saw Hualing come out with a smile. Obviously, she was waiting for herself.


    "Hurry in. Sister Fang can''t wait." Hualing''s face is still full of smile, and her tone seems to have a good relationship with Zifang.


    Lin Haoming nodded and looked at the back of Hualing''s departure, and also began to smile.


    "Master After entering the door, Lin Haoming sees the maid accompanying Zifang.


    The little servant girl is really young. You can see from her cultivation that she is only three you. Looking at Lin Haoming at this time, her pretty face is also slightly red.


    "What''s your name?" Although Lin Haoming knows that ordinary people will have a dowry girl when they get married, it is still strange to face each other like this.


    "Maid, little ring!" The girl said cleverly.


    "Have you followed fang''er since you were a child?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, I''ve been with you since I was eight years old." The girl replied shyly.


    But he did not enter the house.


    At this time, I saw Zifang sitting at the head of the bed and looked up as if waiting for Lin Haoming to come over. It was just because of the red cap, there was no one to see.Lin Haoming walked over, and then gently opened the cover, revealing a bright and beautiful face after decoration. At this time, this beautiful face had a little more blush, and there seemed to be some uneasiness and shyness in his eyes.


    Xiaohuan poured two glasses of wine and handed them to Lin Haoming and Zifang respectively.


    This wine is called "mouth changing wine". After drinking it, it will be called as husband and wife directly.


    Two people picked up the wine cup and touched it gently. Then they drank together. Zifang looked at Lin Haoming shyly and called softly: "husband!"


    "Madame Lin Haoming also followed the response, immediately in front of the woman, blush more fierce.


    "Madam, although you and I have only met once before, I think you must know something about me. My husband is only alone in Lu kuihai house at this time. But as long as my wife does not blame me, I will never let you suffer with me." Lin Haoming put down his glass and said solemnly.


    Zifang didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would say these things after the ceremony. But after hearing this, she felt at ease and immediately said, "my husband is sincere to me. Naturally, my concubine will serve him with all my heart and will never give up."


    "Good!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. There was not so much emotional entanglement between the two people. But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly had a very strange feeling, as if this woman was the wife who should be treated well.


    "Xiao Huan, you go out to have a rest, close the door!" Purple Fang this time red face orders to rise.


    Small ring immediately agreed to a, to the outside belongs to her small bed rest.


    Lin Haoming also immediately realized what, looking at his wife, who was already shy to the bone, directly reached out to hold her up and went to the big bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4080

    "Brother ziyao, sister-in-law!" Early in the morning, Lin Haoming takes Zifang to the inner hall. At this time, breakfast is ready here, and Hualing is busy in person.


    "Sister Hualing, did you get up early?" Zifang looked at the flower bell and asked with concern.


    "After the bridal chamber, we should make up for it." Hualing said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zifang suddenly blushed.


    Lin Haoming looked at her shyness and found it interesting. Zifang is indeed a pure and pure girl, which is not much in the underworld, but it also shows that it is valuable.


    "Husband, when are you going to marry Hualing Zifang understood Lin Haoming better, and asked generously at this time.


    "I promised to wait for her to advance to liuyou." Lin Haoming road.


    "You have to work hard, sister Hualing." Zifang said with a smile.


    "Fang''er, now that you are my wife, it is up to you to decide the family affairs in the future. You need to work on all expenses and arrangements. Although there are not many people, after all, you are the hostess. If you don''t know anything, you can ask Hualing." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Well!" Zifang heard this, also nodded, heart also a little more comfort, because only in this way can he be regarded as the real hostess.


    Seeing her promise, Lin Haoming immediately took out some blood crystal and handed it to her. She was responsible for it.


    Most of these blood crystals are Lin Haoming''s so-called salary, which is not too much in fact, but for Zifang, I feel a lot.


    Zifang took these things and looked at Lin Haoming, and her eyes became more gentle. The little ring standing behind her also had a smile on her mouth. As a maid maid, she would live well only if she was good.


    Next, under the leadership of Hualing, Zifang is familiar with Lin Haoming''s house. Meanwhile, she calls the housekeeper Chai Zhuo and explains clearly the rules in the future.


    Chai Zhuo has been a housekeeper for many years, but she can quickly adapt to more hostesses in the family. Zifang is a gentle person, and everything is OK.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming takes Zifang back to the door. Seeing his daughter coming back, he can''t help but drag her to ask the East and the West. Looking at her face with joy, he seems to be relieved.


    After returning to the warehouse, everything seems to be normal.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the days have become peaceful and happy. Lin Haoming found that the heaven and earth in the underworld is relatively violent and vicious, and it is easy to have problems in practice. But now it has become softer and smoother in practice. In less than half a year, his accomplishments have reached Qiyou and liudao.


    Three years later, the purple lady nanruojun successfully advanced to Jiuyou. Less than a year after her cultivation, Huang Renshu was transferred away, and she really succeeded in taking over the position of the governor of Yuexi city.


    The authority of this chief executive is very large. The power of a single round is the same as that of a running ship. He is also a senior manager of Weihong company.


    In the past four years, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments have risen two levels in a row, reaching Qiyou and Badao. The rapid growth of his accomplishments has also surprised many people.


    But now that Lin Haoming was originally eight you cultivation has spread, so although surprised, but not too surprised.


    For Lin Haoming, his mood is very calm now. He knows very well that before he enters Jiuyou, his whole life will be very peaceful and eager to be so calm. Once he reaches Jiuyou, Lin Haoming realizes that he has to fight for some resources to resume his cultivation, which is not the case at that time.


    Time is like this, bit by bit in the past, a twinkling of an eye passed by.


    Lin Haoming enjoyed the most beautiful peaceful time of ordinary people. Although he didn''t have much resources, his cultivation reached bayou san dao, which was growing rapidly.


    More than ten years ago, Hualing really advanced to six secluded places, and finally became Lin Haoming''s concubine room happily.


    Zifang has much better qualifications than Hualing. Although she doesn''t have much resources, her accomplishments have increased several times, reaching liuyou and Sandao. Lin Haoming''s position in the business has also changed from grade B to grade B after she has advanced to grade 8, and this is also the strength of Madame Zi.


    After she became a second-class middle school, she got three pieces of blood crystal every year, which made Zifang and Hualing very excited. Zifang took the initiative to comfort her mother who died a few years after her marriage.


    For the two women, as Hualing also entered the door, they began to worry about the succession of Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming told the two people that they could not have it because they wanted to recover from the injury, so the two women had to stop fighting.


    On this day, it was the new year''s pass, and Lin Haoming was in the semicolon of Weihong business in yuexicheng.


    She has lived here for several decades, and she is an old man here. Now, Madame Zi Ruojun is sitting in the middle of the room. Lin Haoming is sitting on her right side. She is the third person in yuexicheng. As for the second person, she is a man named Mingming, who is also Madame Zi''s promotion. She is regarded as her real right arm.As in previous years, each steward told us about this year''s situation. After summarizing, Mrs. Zi did not say anything about the semicolon. Instead, she slowly asked the people, "have you heard about the discovery of blood crystal ore in xueteng island?"


    "Chief manager, this matter has been spread all over the country for a long time. How can I not hear of it?" Bright smile way.


    Other people also nodded, including Lin Haoming. Since going to Zifang, Zilang often delivers some news about Zijia. Lin Haoming is much more intelligent in terms of news.


    "I just got the news two days ago that the company has won the mining right. Because xueteng island is an island in the sea area of Dongming Island, it is likely to dispatch a class a member from Dongming island to be responsible for the mining of blood crystal mine." Zifu is humane.


    "In charge of business, the person in charge will not fall on you, will you?" Suddenly someone asked.


    Nan Ruojun took a deep breath: "from the news I got, either I am or another helmsman of Dongming Island, but I have a high possibility. If I say it now, it can be said that 80% has been settled."


    "It''s only 60 or 70 years since the chief executive took over Yuexi city. Is it because someone wanted to transfer you there so soon?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    Nan Ruo Jun sighed again: "you think too much, no one is harming me. It''s just that for the big people in the purple family, for the big people above the business name, it seems that I am the most suitable person to find a person who has the ability and can be trusted by both sides."


    Lin Haoming can feel that the purple lady is not willing to go, but the big man spoke, and finally managed to get the control of the purple family in the west of the moon. Now he can only give up.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that when she goes to sangteng island for mining, she is sure that the purple family will compensate her. She does not know what the compensation is, but why does she say it at this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4081

    When Lin Haoming was puzzled, Mrs. purple asked, "this time, I agree that I can take a steward with me. I don''t know who is willing to go with me?"


    Lin Haoming looks at the other side. From his slightly surprised eyes, Lin Haoming can guess that this person does not know that nanruojun will put forward such a request. As the first confidant of nanruojun, he immediately falls into a struggle.


    However, Lin Haoming immediately realized that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Now he needs more and more mana. Especially after he advanced to eight you, his cultivation speed slowed down obviously. Lin Haoming was not in a hurry. But since this opportunity has appeared, he can''t miss it. After all, he will look for such an opportunity after he arrives at Jiuyou.


    Now Lin Haoming is more let it be. Looking at the uncertainty and hesitation, Lin Haoming took the initiative to say: "if the chief manager doesn''t mind, I''m willing to go together!"


    "Manager Lin, would you like to go to xueteng island with me?" Nan Ruojun was obviously a bit surprised. After all, he felt exiled when he was far away from the power center. Although there would be some compensation, compared with the comfortable life in power, the dry days on the desert island were much more difficult.


    "Naturally, I just don''t know whether I can go alone or with my wife and concubine?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, of course. There''s no problem taking the family away!" South if the gentleman smiles way.


    Hearing this, bright closed his eyes. Obviously, after Lin Haoming exported, he didn''t have to choose. What he needed next was to explain.


    As for the others, they were relieved to see Lin Haoming take the initiative to stand up. Obviously, they were also afraid of being called to suffer.


    Because of this event, there were not many people mentioning the following trivial matters. When the meeting was over, others left, and Mingming and Lin Haoming stayed.


    Nan Ruo Jun still talked with Ming Ming Ming alone. Lin Haoming saw that after the conversation with Nan Ruo Jun, he had some uneasy look obviously relaxed, and even with a little smile.


    After he left, Lin Haoming saw nanruojun.


    Although he became the son-in-law of the purple family, in fact, in recent years, the two did not have much in-depth communication. Of course, the tacit understanding between the two made up for some, but after all, relatively speaking, there was not much communication.


    Nanruojun looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "I thought that Mingming would take the initiative to stand up. I didn''t expect you to come out first. Why did you go to sangteng island with me? That place is not a good place. You can only deal with some slaves and absenteeism all day long."


    "Maybe I like quiet. It''s more suitable for me to stay away from the noise." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I thought you would say, want to follow me!" South if the gentleman covers the mouth to smile a way.


    "I''m the son-in-law of the purple family. Isn''t it natural that I''m your wife?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "That''s right. If I''m dispatched, I''ll help you to get a second-class position, but for the time being, there will be some other compensation." Nan Ruo Jun suggested.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming naturally knows what other compensations are. Most of them are greasy when mining. However, according to Lin Haoming''s knowledge, the blood crystal mine is only the blood crystal ore of grade seven, and its value is not too high. But if the blood crystal ore with high value is really high, I''m afraid it will not be Weihong''s turn to be responsible for mining.


    Back home, the home of a school of jubilant scene, after all, is about to celebrate the new year, this time of the year is the most lively.


    In the evening, the whole family sat together, and there was blood crystal wine on the dining table, which was the best blood crystal wine we could drink. No matter how high it was, it was not affordable for the family now. But even so, it would only be taken out during the Spring Festival. This was after Lin Haoming became a second-class middle school salary and suddenly rose to three third grade blood crystal ¡£


    On the dining table, Lin Haoming was eating and saying what he wanted to leave.


    Because there was no news before, Lin Haoming said it, which made everyone feel a little surprised. Xiaohuan standing beside Zifang called in horror: "master, after you leave, isn''t the backbone of the family gone."


    "Xiao Huan, how do you talk? Have you settled on this matter?" Zifang also asked a little worried.


    "Basically settled down, purple lady suddenly asked, I took the initiative to agree!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Why did the master go there?" Small ring does not understand a way.


    "Little ring!" Purple Fang glared at her, at home this wench has been spoiled, how many some unscrupulous.


    "Where to go, I can take you all away. Of course, it''s impossible to come back and live here. When you get to the island, there are not so many things to do. Hualing, after you have advanced to liuyou, you are obviously slack off." Lin Haoming said in a deep voice.


    "Master Hualing spits out her tongue. After becoming Lin Haoming''s concubine room, Hualing really relaxes a lot. Unexpectedly, Lin Haoming solemnly raises it.


    The matter has been decided. Lin Haoming just told everyone that it is impossible for people to refuse. They just want to go to a mining island. For those who like to live in the city, they are helpless.Next, Lin Haoming also made some arrangements, mainly Chai Zhuo, the housekeeper. He must leave in the future. After all, he didn''t buy it himself, and his home is here.


    In fact, Chai Zhuo is already very old. Lin Haoming has given him some blood crystals, which can be regarded as a reward for many years. Chai Zhuo is also very satisfied with this. After all, he was not young. After this time, he would not continue to be a housekeeper.


    After the new year, the official notice came out. Knowing that Lin Haoming was going to leave, people under Lin Haoming also came to say goodbye. Lin Haoming also specially invited a banquet, which was an end to each other.


    Zifang, after all, was a woman of the purple family, so she went back to her mother''s home before leaving.


    In the past, Zifang was not particularly important in the purple family, but this time Lin Haoming went with Mrs. Zi, which attracted the attention of the purple family. Mrs. Zi specially met the purple family woman who was regarded as her granddaughter. Before she went back, she specially presented her with some items, which was not only a token of her but also her attitude towards Lin Haoming.


    In this way, after waiting for more than ten days, a large ship, after unloading the cargo, left with Lin Haoming and Madame Zi.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to find that nanruojun went there alone. Although he had guessed that her husband, who was out of tune, would not suffer with him, he did not even take a maid to go alone. This surprised Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4082

    Xueteng island is far away from Dongming Island than Huoming island. The ship sailed for more than ten days before reaching its destination.


    The name of xueteng island is naturally because there are Spatholobus everywhere. This kind of blood vine is not bloodthirsty, but when it is cut down, its juice looks like blood. In fact, this juice is poisonous. If someone with lower cultivation level touches it, it will cause skin itching and ulceration, and finally die. Of course, these things do not matter to Lin Haoming You can ignore the above cultivation, and the antidote is also very easy, that is, a kind of insect named blood vine insect that feeds on blood vine.


    When the ship arrives at the dock, the island covered with blood red can be seen from a distance. The island is much larger than Huoming Island, and there is a stockade near the dock.


    Originally, it was mainly used to feed blood rattan and blood rattan worm, but since the discovery of blood crystal ore, it is obvious that blood rattan and blood rattan insect have not much value.


    When Lin Haoming takes his family to the island, we can see that many orcs are driven to clean up the blood vine, which seems to be opening the way for transporting blood crystal.


    At this time, a man who looked like twenty-eight or eight came up and looked at Nan Ruo Jun, then arched his hands and said, "this is Madame purple. She works in the lower Qinghong and kuihai mansion."


    In kuihai Prefecture, there are four levels: Master, deacon, steward and engaged. Deacons generally do not directly govern a certain place, but are mobile and responsible for some things. Some are similar to Imperial Envoys, so they are generally principal, deacon and engaged in three levels.


    Fu Hu Fu is generally under the jurisdiction of a certain pedestrian. Lin Haoming believes that most of them are the one behind the business name. And such a seven grade blood crystal mine is really enough to be engaged in supervision.


    In places like fuhufu, there are top, middle and lower levels. The one in front of me is a lower level one. After all, there are only eight you in cultivation. It''s not particularly important to be responsible for the ore veins. If the blood crystal level reaches level six, he can''t be assigned. If he reaches grade four, he must be sent to work at least one steward. After all, three The blood crystal of the product can be directly used to cultivate and extract the blood crystal rice of the blood crystal pill, with high value.


    The cultivation is higher than the other side''s great realm, and the purple lady just nodded, followed by the introduction: "this is my supervisor Lin ziyao. In the future, he will be responsible for some specific things!"


    Qinghong didn''t care about this either. After all, he was only supervising. Madam Zi was still in charge of the affairs on the island. The supervisor introduced Mrs. Zi. Seeing that Lin Haoming also had eight yous accomplishments, he nodded to Lin Haoming.


    Qinghong led the purple lady to the stockade. There was a main building in the stockade, and there were several small buildings nearby. The rest were low stone houses. These stone houses were not for animal slaves, but for miners to live in. They dug blood crystal stones. Because of their intelligence, animal slaves were easy to break blood crystal stones. However, Qipin blood crystal stones could not cultivate blood crystal rice, so it would be a great loss to break them The value has dropped a lot, so there are still some miners to mine.


    Most of these miners are recruited from the nearby islands. Mining is a good thing, but they earn a lot of money. However, if someone dares to hide blood crystal stones in private, once they are found, they will be directly executed. If the person in charge of mining steals secretly, if they are found, the end will be very miserable. This is why there are people who supervise such people.


    The stockade is very big, and there are many people in fact. The main building was originally reserved for Madame Zi. But she didn''t expect that Madame purple would come alone and live alone. It was obviously a bit empty.


    But even so, because of the hierarchical relationship, Madame Zi can''t live anywhere else. Qinghong also wants to find two maids to serve her.


    Lin Haoming was taken to a three story building next to the main building. The entrance of the small building is the hall, with the kitchen and side hall beside it, and the cottage behind it.


    There are two rooms on the second floor.


    When Lin Haoming came, he asked his servants whether they would like to follow him. As a result, except for a pair of servants and maids who were secretly together, they were willing to follow Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming returned the deed of sale to them and set them free.


    In fact, there are still a lot of three servants and three maids in a small building. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming chose two of them and sent them to the main building, so as not to let Qinghong look for people again.


    The time of landing on the island was already in the afternoon, and it was dark after settling down.


    Qinghong as the first step of the people, the evening special banquet purple lady and Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at this one, but he was very good at life. He estimated that he would not encounter anything deliberately difficult on the island.


    The next morning, Qinghong took Lin Haoming to get familiar with the situation here.


    The whole sangteng island is hundreds of miles around. The mine is deep in a valley on the island. There is still some distance from where to the wharf. In particular, ordinary miners cannot fly, so they can only repair the road first.


    Lin Haoming and Mrs. Zi took off to the valley of the mining area. At this time, a large mine hole has been excavated. Some miners are busy here under the supervision.


    Blood crystal stone can provide vitality. However, in the blood crystal mine, the vitality is rampant and mixed, which will have an impact on people with higher accomplishments, and it will cause some very bad consequences for those with low accomplishments. Therefore, those who excavate blood crystal ore must rest for a period of time, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable.The stone house in the stockade is the group of miners who are resting now. They rotate in the first and second half of a month.


    Standing in the mine vein, Lin Haoming can feel the strong vitality here. Of course, there is also fury. If before, Lin Haoming would feel that it is not suitable to practice here, but now I don''t know whether it is because of the mood relationship that he even thinks that there is no big obstacle even if he is furious.


    This result makes Lin Haoming very satisfied. The next step is to find a chance to practice here.


    Because Lin Haoming is the main person in charge of management, Lin Haoming, with the help of his position, built a small building near the mine site after the road was completely repaired. He practiced in the building directly. At most, he did not have to make an inspection tour. In this way, not only the practice was guaranteed, but also he got a reputation of dedication.


    Lin Haoming did his duty, and he soon found that nanruojun has been in the main building almost all day since he came to the island. He doesn''t leave home. It seems that he has come here to stay away from the world. He can concentrate on Cultivation and be so determined. Lin Haoming finds that this woman is really not simple. If she can grow up in the future, she may be like a Yuhua husband People like that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4083

    The years are in a hurry, and in a twinkling of an eye, another time has passed.


    In this Jiazi time, Lin Haoming''s cultivation increased rapidly and quickly recovered to the peak of bayou.


    This result surprised Qinghong. After inquiring about it, he knew that Lin Haoming had already accomplished eight yous and nine ways of cultivation. Now he is only recovering from his injury.


    With this reason, Qinghong is no longer so surprised, but he is more polite to Lin Haoming. After all, Lin Haoming''s cultivation has surpassed him.


    Island life is very boring for people who have never been on such an island at first, but when they practice and immerse themselves in the practice, they will get used to it. Zifang and Hualing have made great progress in their accomplishments over the years. Zifang''s accomplishments have been close to Qiyou and Hualing has reached liuyou and Badao.


    Although their cultivation was improved, there was a good reason why they were not qualified. Lin Haoming''s deliberate teaching was also an important factor in their smooth progress. In addition, when they arrived on the island, Lin Haoming also bought blood crystal rice for them to eat, which also made their cultivation progress rapidly.


    In fact, if there are enough blood crystal rice and blood crystal pill, they will never be so slow, so to a certain extent, resources are the most important.


    After entering Jiuyou, Lin Haoming only recovers his cultivation. After entering Jiuyou, Lin Haoming does not intentionally show Jiuyou''s cultivation, but deliberately conceals his strength, making people only think that he is still in the eight you and nine paths.


    Lin Haoming still devoted himself to cultivation, but after more than ten years, Lin Haoming recovered to the Jiuyou second cultivation. This made Lin Haoming realize that although the mine has helped a lot in cultivation, the recovery of Jiuyou realm cultivation is too slow without the help of blood crystal pill. This speed can''t satisfy Lin Haoming.


    In this way, Lin Haoming thinks that if it goes on like this, it may take hundreds of years to restore the realm of ghosts and gods, which is unacceptable to him.


    As a result, Lin Haoming, who has been here for nearly a hundred years, proposed that he felt he was going to advance to Jiuyou, so he expected to leave the island temporarily.


    As for Lin Haoming''s request, Nan Ruo Jun, who had long been in seclusion, was not embarrassed. He was allowed a year''s vacation to leave the island to prepare for Jiuyou.


    Because Lin Haoming wants to leave the island, Zifang and others, who have lived on the island for a long time, are also eager to return.


    So the party took advantage of the opportunity of the merchant ship to leave.


    Half a month later, the party returned to Dongyue island. Zifang took the others back to her mother''s home for the time being. Lin Haoming left to search for the so-called advanced Jiuyou.


    Lin Haoming left, in fact, wanted to return to the island before. He had already inquired about the route of his ship. Three months after Dongyue Island, Lin Haoming set foot on the original island again.


    The island is almost the same as when he escaped from the heaven. Lin Haoming went back to the place where he had hidden the forgetful worry Dan and Yuan Gang''s magic core. The things still exist, which makes Lin Haoming feel relieved.


    The price of a pill for forgetting worries is at least hundreds of blood crystal pills. But now my cultivation is still low. I''m afraid it will attract some people''s peep, and then I''m afraid it will lead to unnecessary trouble.


    Lin Haoming now has a storage bag on his body. In the past, he didn''t think there was much value in this kind of space to store things. Now it took more than ten years to get a salary. Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little funny.


    After putting things away, Lin Haoming left directly, and then returned to Dongyue island after several twists and turns.


    Self cultivation needs blood crystal elixir, but blood crystal pill is not so easy to get, so it falls into a dead circle.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to give up his present identity and life, so some things are not easy to do. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming decides to take a risk.


    Lin Haoming returned to Dongyue island and went back as an advanced Jiuyou.


    Zifang and Hualing are naturally elated when they learn that Jiuyou is advanced. Their men have Jiuyou cultivation, which is equivalent to stepping into the threshold of the top floor. They are absolutely big people in the business. Now they may still be in charge, but it will not be long before they become the chief manager of a big city or the helm of a certain route.


    Of course, at present, Lin Haoming has important things to do. Just in case, Lin Haoming finds an excuse to send them to other islands, and then he takes a boat to xueteng island again.


    When he arrived at xueteng Island, he showed himself to Jiuyou Xiu. Even Qinghong became more respectful and did not have the closeness before.


    Back on the island, Lin Haoming waited for two days before nanruojun came out.


    When nanruojun saw Lin Haoming''s cultivation of Jiuyou, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. She had been practicing hard for years, but she had just reached the level of Jiuyou three paths. Unexpectedly, when she had advanced to Jiuyou, only the person who had accomplished Qiyou cultivation had already stood in the same realm with herself. Although she knew that this person was one step away from Jiuyou, it was true After feeling, there is still a kind of unspeakable emotion.


    Of course, these thoughts are hidden in the bottom of his heart. At this time, the corner of his mouth was filled with a smile and said: "Congratulations, advance to Jiuyou. In the future, life will be completely different. I will report to you immediately. I think you will be promoted to class A status soon after coming.""Thanks to your care, madam purple!" Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "What do I care about? I''ve been hiding and practicing these years. It''s your own efforts. But you''ve recovered so fast and advanced these years. It can be seen that your injury may have been a blessing in disguise." Purple lady guessed.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a smile and said, "does Madame purple know why I fell for cultivation?"


    "Didn''t you meet a water bandit?" South if Jun suddenly a Leng, have deep meaning to look at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming suddenly laughed, and then took out a small bottle from his arms, and then handed it to the other side.


    Mrs. purple looked at Lin Haoming in surprise. Then she opened the bottle and poured out a pill. After observing carefully for a long time, she didn''t recognize what it was. She could not help asking, "what kind of pill is this?"


    "Forget worry pill!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What? Forget worry pill South if you listen, hands are also a tremor, the whole person''s face has changed, looking at Lin Haoming seriously: "Purple Yao, you can''t be joking with me?"


    "Hehe, do you think I''m kidding you? It''s really the kind of "forget worry Dan" you think Lin Haoming also seriously responded.


    Nan Ruo Jun put the pills back, staring at Lin Haoming and asked, "what do you mean by taking this thing out to me?"


    "Madame Zi, the reason why Lin''s family came to kuihai mansion was not because of any involvement, but because he got the forgetful worry pill by accident. Everyone was innocent and vindicated, so there was the subsequent pursuit. I was the only one who escaped from life." Lin Haoming said.


    "Then why did you show it to me?" South if gentleman vigilant asks a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4084

    "I don''t have any way here, but I know, madam purple, you have it. If madam can dispose of this thing, I only need 70% blood crystal pill sold out, and the remaining three Chengdu are Madame''s. I can reveal that I have not only one of them." Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, purple lady took a deep breath: "do you have many?"


    "There are not many, only a few, but even if one is worth at least 100 blood crystal pills, and it still has a price but no market. There is no problem selling 120 blood crystal pills for this one." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "That''s how you believe me?" Purple lady again staring at Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have advanced to Jiuyou, and I want to practice later. I don''t know when to practice by blood crystal alone. Without blood crystal pill, how can I hope to the hell god?" Lin Haoming road.


    "Do you want to advance to the underworld?" Nan Ruo Jun can''t believe Lin Haoming''s ambition.


    Lin Haoming looked at Nan Ruo Jun and said with a smile, "don''t you want to advance to the God of hell?"


    "Of course I want to, but I have to live according to my ability." Nan Ruo Jun stressed.


    "But if you have a chance to miss it, isn''t it a pity?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s too risky for you to have such a chance!" Nan Ruojun shook his head.


    But now he doesn''t know how much lower entropy is for you than zihualing, but he doesn''t even want to help the people at the bottom Your development, otherwise you won''t come here. If such an opportunity is in front of you, why should you miss it? You should know that I can''t be sent by those who may calculate you. I don''t know my origin. "


    "You have said that you have a problem with your origin. How can I believe you?" Mrs. purple asked.


    "In fact, if I didn''t find someone to help me with this thing, I wouldn''t have asked Madame purple. If Madame really didn''t want to, I wouldn''t force me to find another chance to do it myself. I just hope Madame purple won''t tell me about my possession of this thing." Lin Haoming said she was going to the bottle in her hand.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t spread it out for the time being. I''ll try to deal with it, but I want half of it." When Lin Haoming wants to get it back, the purple lady offers her own conditions instead.


    "There is no problem with the former, but is the latter too much, madam?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, it''s too risky. I want half normal. And as you said, if you don''t have a way, you won''t risk looking for me." Said Madame purple.


    "Four or six cents!" Lin Haoming said again.


    "Say half is one person half, otherwise you take back the things!" Madame Zi threw the bottle directly to Lin Haoming this time.


    Lin Haoming took the bottle and looked at Madame purple. He couldn''t help but smile and said: "Madam purple is really not simple. I''ve learned your power. Sixty blood crystal pills, the rest of what you sell is also yours. If it''s less, it can''t be less than mine. How about sixty blood crystal pills?"


    "That''s what you said, no problem!" Madame purple agreed.


    Leaving the purple lady, Lin Haoming is still a little uneasy. I don''t know if this woman will be ambitious and want to swallow everything, and then find someone to deal with himself.


    A few days later, the purple lady excuse to leave the island temporarily, the island''s affairs by Lin Haoming in charge.


    Lin Haoming has made some arrangements in the past few days. In case of any accident, Lin Haoming will try his best to get rid of him. Then he will go to meet Hualing and Zifang who have been sent away early in the morning. He will find an opportunity to get away. Once he leaves, he has to drift again, or he is wanted. At that time, it will be a trouble.


    Lin Haoming waited for half a year, but nanruojun returned to the island again.


    Lin Haoming saw that South if Jun is a person back to the island, this can rest assured to see her alone.


    Nan Ruo Jun directly threw a bag to Lin Haoming. There were no more than 60 blood crystal pills in it.


    "Hehe, Madame purple is really trustworthy." Lin Haoming put away the blood crystal pill and laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t mean you still have, how much more?" Asked Mrs. purple.


    Lin Haoming held out a hand directly and motioned: "five!"


    "Give it to me. After a month, I''ll give you 300 blood crystal pills!" Nan Ruo Jun promised.


    Lin Haoming stared at Nan Ruo Jun, and suddenly said with a smile: "when did Madame purple begin to be so anxious? Although the transaction is completed this time, I will give it to you all at once. What if there is anything? "


    "It''s not a matter of being in a hurry or not. It''s that this kind of thing can only be done as soon as possible. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to trade." Nan Ruojun explained.


    "No need!" Lin Haoming said, throwing a bottle to her.


    South if Jun see Lin Haoming really give their own pills, but also some suspicious of the look at Lin Haoming, seems to be guessing something."Don''t think about it. I only have so much. After this transaction, I won''t trade any more forgetful pills!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "It''s better not to have it. It''s hot. Although you can have a lot of wealth at once, it''s just disturbing." South if Jun also can''t help sighing.


    "Why do you promise, madam purple?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, as you said, who would have no ambition? I was embarrassed in my position in the purple family. I didn''t feel that when I was young, just like you said, my current status has restricted my development. As a wife of a dandy in the purple family, the purple family will not give me the family burden, otherwise I don''t have to join the company to do business, and what''s more, I have accumulated a lot of things over the years It''s not much in the West. I''ve been practicing on the island all these years, and I''m also eager to be strong. If I have the cultivation of the underworld, let alone a purple family or a Weihong shop, even the kuihai master will look at me differently. " Purple lady clenched her teeth.


    "If you want to become the God of the underworld, you can''t do it with a few hundred blood crystal pills!" Lin Haoming felt the other side''s ambition and said so intentionally.


    "Listen to your tone, as if only follow you, but also greater benefits?" Nan Ruo Jun looks at Lin Haoming, some doubts.


    "If Mrs. purple is willing to believe me, then I can help you. If you don''t want to believe it or do something that I feel I can''t trust, then we can only split up in two." Lin Haoming said with deep meaning.


    "You seem to have a lot of secrets about you!" Madame Zi looks at Lin Haoming.


    "It''s just a little bit. I''ll give it to my wife, and I''ll see her next." Lin Haoming felt that it was almost the same here, and he also left with a smile towards the purple lady.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4085

    Lin Haoming waited for a month. After a month, Nan Ruo Jun really came back and brought 300 blood crystal pills.


    Lin Haoming looked at the number of blood crystal pills, and said with a smile, "Madame purple is really trustworthy."


    "The price I paid was not small, and I didn''t get as much as you did!"


    "But not less." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If I don''t get paid enough, I''ll take a risk. Where on earth do you get these things?" Nan Ruo Jun still can''t help but ask curiously.


    "You don''t have to ask about this, but I really don''t have any more ideas. As for the source, even if you know, it''s impossible to get it." Lin Haoming said.


    "I won''t ask for it, and even if you keep it, I won''t be able to trade again. This is the last time. In fact, it''s a bit of luck to succeed." Nanruojun seems to be afraid.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s a good place. With enough resources, it''s really a place for people to practice well. It''s a pity that I can''t stay after this transaction. So are you!" Nan Ruo Jun indicated.


    "So you''re already active?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I want to leave the waters of Dongyue island. If you want to go with me, I can help you with your activities."


    "Are you afraid of being approached?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The trader won''t make a monkey''s nest to deal with me, but if I have been here all the time, he will be uncomfortable, and the purple family has become an obstacle for me. After all, I have enough resources." Nan Ruojun explained.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Two wings island!" The two wings island of the business is in charge of a principal of the business. He was once the chief manager of yuexicheng. I have contacted him and he is willing to give me a route. " South if the King Road.


    "And I?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We can take a course, but you can''t be the chief manager or the helm!" South if the King Road.


    "There is nothing wrong with this false name, but the purple family is willing to let you go?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I have influenced the interests of many people in the purple family. If I am willing to leave, I would like to see it for many people!" Said Nan Ruojun.


    Lin Haoming also roughly understood, and said, "well, that''s it."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll lure you over there and deal with you?" South if you see Lin Haoming agreed, vigilant asked a sentence.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "I''m not afraid."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s reply, Nan Ruo Jun stares at Lin Haoming''s eyes and flashes a little surprise. He seems to be more and more curious about Lin Haoming.


    Far away in the Dongyue city of Dongyue Island, Mrs. Huang slowly picked up the tea cup and tasted the fragrant tea in front of her. She stood respectfully in front of her and said, "madam, on the other side of sangteng Island, nanruojun of purple family intends to go to Shuangyi island with Lin ziyao."


    "That Lin ziyao really advanced nine you, but did not live up to our expectations, but now and the purple family that woman mixed up, this is some trouble!" Mrs. Huang put down her tea cup and said slowly.


    "No, it''s strange that Nan Ruo Jun suddenly wants to leave the waters of Dongyue island. According to the law, she married to the purple family at first, but now she obviously wants to stay away from the purple family. Is there any secret between this woman and Lin?" Gao, the helmsman, guessed.


    "Do you mean that two people have an affair?" Asked Mrs. Huang.


    "Otherwise, it''s hard to say!" High rudder.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if we could control them and influence the purple family. Although we are now in a cooperative relationship with the purple family, cooperation does not mean being together." Mrs. Huang also showed a sly smile on her sick face.


    "Madame is right, but how should I remind them of this?" Asked Gao.


    "Lao Gao, you have been on the route of Dongyue island for a long time. The chief inspector of the left wing city of the two wings island is a good position. What do you think?" Mrs. Huang asked with a smile.


    "If that''s what Madame said, I''ll go!" Gao thought for a moment and then agreed.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not know that Mrs. Huang still remembered him. After waiting for several months, he received the notice from the company and went to shuangyidao to take up his post.


    The two wings island is far away from Dongyue Island, so it takes about a year to go by boat, so generally speaking, it is directly by boat.


    Naturally, there are also flying boats for ordinary people to travel to and from the major islands. There are such boats from Dongyue island to Shuangyi Island, but there are only one boat every month.


    The speed of this kind of boat used by the people is relatively slow, and there is no powerful ghost gun. It is mainly responsible for long-distance travel. Therefore, it is quite large. Of course, the material of the boat is relatively ordinary. If it is a small boat, it can be easily destroyed.


    After receiving the transfer order, Lin Haoming quickly picked up Zifang and Hualing, and boarded the boat together.The tickets for this kind of boat are divided into class A, class B and class C. class a tickets have luxurious rooms, high-end restaurants, gourmet food, and even viewing areas. Class B tickets also have separate rooms, but they are much simpler, and there are no restaurants and other places to go. As for class C tickets, you can only live in Datong shop. Of course, such a big difference, the fare is also a huge gap, a class ticket a person needs a piece of blood crystal.


    Lin Haoming went to Shuangyi island on business, but he could go there free of charge, and there were places for his family members. In addition to his wife and concubines, others needed to pay for themselves. However, because there was no one in Nan Ruo Jun, he was still willing to follow Lin Haoming''s servants, and they were also given preferential treatment.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is sitting in the dining room and can see the outside scenery through the crystal window.


    Hualing and Zifang, as the first time in a boat, are curious. They even forget to eat when they look out.


    On one side, some people saw such a slightly exaggerated appearance, and flashed a trace of contempt in their eyes, as if Lin Haoming and others could not really get on the stage.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about other people''s eyes, silently refining the blood crystal pill. Before this, he had taken more than 200 blood crystal pills, and there was not much left.


    With the blood crystal pill, you can recover your mana much faster than you expected. In a few months, it has been restored to Jiuyou and liudao. When the three hundred blood crystal pills are used up, it is estimated that they can recover the appearance of the seven to eight paths of the nine you. Although it is not enough, it is much better than the previous conjecture. Once the hell state is restored and you directly absorb Yuan Gang''s magic core, the cultivation will recover faster. However, you need to worry about the blood crystal pill Angry, and now the status, to obtain a large number of blood crystal pill is really not so easy thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4086

    "Master, look at the lake below. How beautiful it is!" Hualing is excited by the scenery outside and calls to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also laughed and leaned over his head, but at this moment, he suddenly heard "Ouch!" A sound, small ring was hit.


    The three men looked back and saw a woman running in a hurry and soon disappeared in the dining room.


    No one cares about small ring, only if it is a small accident, only purple Fang asked in a low voice, get nothing, also put down.


    Lin Haoming looks at the woman who suddenly appears and then leaves quickly, and frowns slightly. He subconsciously thinks that the man should be a little strange, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble. Even if there is something strange, Lin Haoming will not meddle in his business.


    When they were satisfied, the party returned to their room.


    After nightfall, they couldn''t see the scenery clearly in the boat, so most of the visitors lost interest. But when Lin Haoming was going to have a rest, a maid on the boat knocked on the door of Lin Haoming''s room, and then said with a look of debt: "some guests, something has happened to the boat. The steward asked you to go to the restaurant temporarily."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    "One of the guests lost something very important, so..."


    "Is it that the guest wants to search us? We are not thieves!" Hualing some dissatisfaction, because of the birth problem, she is particularly sensitive to such things.


    "I''m sorry, that guest''s identity is too big, we can''t help it!" The maid said pitifully.


    "Oh! What''s the big deal Zifang also asked curiously.


    "It''s an adult of the stone family!" The maid said.


    The Shi family of kuihai Prefecture is the largest family in Chenlu kuihai mansion. Although the head of the house is not a member of the Shi family, the Shi family is the first family of kuihai house. At least one of the envoys of kuihai house is a member of the Shi family. Such a thing has been in kuihai house for thousands of years.


    Lin Haoming has been here for many years, and naturally he is very clear about these things. The stone family is like the silver family when he was in renyin house, and it was even bigger. When he left, he only affected the island and a Shangdao. The whole kuihai house of the Shi family had a great influence on both the waters of the island and the top ten islands Li, and has always been the main supporter of Hei Ying. There are two gods in her family, which can be said to be powerful indeed.


    Hearing that it was a member of the stone family, Zifang stopped talking. The purple family in Dongyue island was indeed a big family, but compared with the stone family, it was very different. Any important member of the stone family could make the head of the purple family bow.


    Lin Haoming estimates that the maid has been told in the morning, so the natural reaction is different after telling that someone has stolen something from the stone family.


    After waiting for the restaurant, Lin Haoming found that nanruojun, who had been on the boat together, had come a step earlier. Zifang naturally went to greet him, and at this time other people were constantly sent here.


    At this time, most of the guards on the boat appeared here, and there were several people who were different from others.


    These people are headed by a man who looks like a 15-year-old boy. However, he seems to be a teenager, but obviously he has reached the cultivation level of Jiuyou. The fool will think that he is really a teenager. It can only be said that this person has excellent aptitude and constantly makes breakthroughs in his cultivation at a young age. Besides, there is a middle-aged man of Jiuyou and Jiudao, which is quite attractive to him Besides this man, there are two beautiful women standing beside him. They should look like maids, but they don''t look like ordinary maids. Besides, they are really beautiful. They are above Hualing and Zifang, and they are also between Bozhong and nanruojun, and their accomplishments are very high, All have reached nine you.


    When Lin Haoming was observing the men, it was the steward of the flying boat who came to the young man and said a few words. After hearing this, the boy also followed his orders. Then a woman beside the boy walked away. Soon after that, the woman grabbed another woman and came back here.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman. Although he had not seen her appearance, he immediately recognized that she was the man who hit Xiao Huan during the meal. However, at the moment, the woman''s face was pale and terrible. Although there was no damage to her appearance, she must have experienced some terrible torture.


    At this time, all the people who came here also looked at the two women. The woman was taken to the boy. The boy held the pale woman and asked, "say, who did you hide the things in the middle of the way? Everyone is here. Don''t tell me. You don''t know or recognize it?"


    The woman seems to be full of fear in her eyes at the moment. She looks at other people, and finally falls directly on Xiao Huan''s body.


    "Bring her here!" The young man said directly.


    Soon, the two guards ran over directly, and they wanted to catch the small ring and take it away. Lin Haoming immediately stood up and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Master Shi''s things are on her. Take them to her for questioning." The guard was full of pride.Lin Haoming glared at two people, knowing that this kind of thing could not be avoided, so he slowly walked over and said, "this is my man. You are a little arrogant."


    "Who are you?" Looking at Lin Haoming, the young man seems surprised that some people dare to challenge his authority.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that even if you want to ask me, you need my permission." Lin Haoming road.


    "Is it necessary for the Shi family to handle affairs?" The youth is full of pride.


    Don''t you think it''s arrogant Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is kuihai mansion!" The boy stressed.


    "It''s just the kuihai house in Chenlu. There are 12 kuihai houses in gengzhou alone, and 72 kuihai houses in the whole Haomiao lake!" Lin Haoming also followed the reminder.


    "Who is your excellency?" At this time, the man standing beside the boy stopped the boy from opening his mouth and took the initiative to ask.


    "Do you have to ask? If you find that you have a big head, you will make an apology. If you find that you have no background, you will ask for all of them back? " Lin Haoming sneered.


    "You..." Hearing this, the teenager seemed to be infuriated in an instant, but was quickly stopped by the man on the side.


    "Three young masters, please don''t be angry!" The man is solemn to the youth.


    The teenager looked at the middle-aged man and finally compromised.


    "Brother, we didn''t mean to. It''s mainly because the things we lost are quite valuable to us. That''s what offends us!" At this time, the middle-aged man became more polite. Obviously, no matter what origin Lin Haoming came from, he felt that he was not simple and could not offend him at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4087

    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "The woman deliberately approached my third young master and stole a pill from him." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Little ring, turn around!" Lin Haoming said to Xiaohuan at this time.


    When Xiaohuan hears this, he immediately turns his back to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and quickly reached for the bun on Xiaohuan''s head. Then he took out a black pill the size of a mung bean.


    "Is it this thing? Hao Yuan Dan! The quality is OK. It seems that it is intended to impact the supernatural spirit! " Lin Haoming said that he threw the pills directly to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man saw Lin Haoming so easy to find things, and said the pill situation, and very casually throw it to himself, which made him secretly frightened.


    "Since the thing has been found, it''s OK. I''m sorry to disturb you all." The middle-aged man showed a rare smile.


    "Since it''s all right, look after your own things in the future! Let''s go Lin Haoming said, directly with his own people left.


    They didn''t know what was going on. When they heard Lin Haoming''s orders, they followed Lin Haoming until they entered the room.


    "Husband, that was a member of the stone family just now. If you look like this, will he be able to do it afterwards?" Zifang asked anxiously.


    "If I don''t, Xiaohuan will be taken away, and maybe we will still be implicated. It is better to be tough at the beginning and let the other party look down on us." Lin Haoming explained.


    "You''re tough now, but soon he''ll find out where we came from, and then revenge will still come, unless the stone family forgets us because of other things." South if Jun this time also followed in, some of the angry said, she obviously felt that some of the innocent were implicated.


    Lin Haoming looked at her worried and angry appearance, and said faintly: "look at your appearance, it seems to understand that stone family three little?"


    "This man is a genius of the stone family. He has already reached the level of Jiuyou at a young age. He is the descendant of the stone family who is most optimistic about the impact of Ming God. What do you think?" Nanruojun gnaws his teeth.


    "Sir, we have made a big mistake Hearing this, Xiao Huan''s face turned black with fear.


    "This is a disaster free, who knows it will be. And since the third young stone family has some status, how could he take a boat like ours?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The third young boy of the stone family likes to travel around the country. Moreover, he is narrow-minded and acts as he likes. I didn''t expect to meet him here, and there were such accidents." South if gentleman says anxiously.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster, but it can''t be avoided. Since it''s all like this, we don''t need to worry too much. Let''s take a look at it step by step." Lin Haoming is still calm.


    "Lin ziyao, do you have something to rely on?" South if Jun this time also regardless of other people in, directly asked up, after all, they are together, then she can not hide.


    "By what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How do I know? But do ordinary people think of you like this? You''re so mysterious, ever since you took out If you have anything to rely on, will you tell me? " Nan Ruo Jun asked again.


    Lin Haoming looked at her anxious appearance and said in a soft voice: "I even protect the small ring. With your relationship with me, unless I can''t carry it myself, I won''t let you have any problems!"


    "So good!" South if you hear such a reply, this just is relieved.


    At the same time, on the other side, Shi Jiasan looked at the middle-aged man and asked in spite of his anger: "Shi Chong, why don''t you let me teach them a lesson? But it''s just the steward of a few Weihong firms. Am I still afraid of him? "


    "Don''t the third young master think that man is too unusual. They all know your identity and still stand up for a maid. Such a person is either brainless or fearless. What''s more, the look in his eyes just now made me feel a little scared." Shi Zhong explained.


    "I''m afraid, Shizhong. Is that true?" Hearing this, the third little of the stone family is also a little surprised. He stares at Shi Chong''s face and finds that Shi Chong''s face is very dignified.


    "Third young master, you should also have something to worry about. Otherwise, when I stopped you, you would not hold back. You just asked about the identity of those people, which made me feel some regret. But I really think that person is not simple. You should know that the skills I cultivate can feel the evil spirit of some people, and that person''s evil spirit is very strong at that moment, Even on the second master, I have never felt such a strong evil spirit. " Shi Chong said.


    "It''s so possible that the second grandfather has been through the sea of blood and corpse mountain many times, and the man''s cultivation is no more than nine secluded. It''s possible that compared with the second grandfather, I''m afraid he has cultivated some evil spirit skill!" Shi family three young still do not want to believe.


    Shi Zhong then said, "no matter what, this person''s performance is really strange. Otherwise, I''ll investigate this person later. If there''s a problem, I''ll assume that nothing has happened. If it''s just ordinary people, I''ll send someone to take care of them.""Well, that''s it. If my family didn''t urge me to go back, I would have a good time with that guy!" Stone family three little bite teeth road.


    Shi Zhong is helpless. The third young master is really extraordinary, but he is not steady enough. He has not experienced a big setback. This is not a good thing.


    A few days later, the boat finally arrived at the left wing city of the island. This left wing city is also the main city of the island. Compared with the main city of Dongyue Island, the scale of the left wing city is larger, and the island itself is larger, more important and more prosperous.


    Nothing happened to the boat all the way, but when a few people got off the boat, their faces were not so good-looking.


    After settling down in an inn in the left wing City, Nan Ruojun is like going to the shop of shuangyidao with Lin Haoming.


    When they get along alone, Nan Ruo Jun can''t help asking Lin Haoming again, but Lin Haoming doesn''t say anything, which makes Nan Ruo Jun more anxious.


    After all, you can''t give up your identity until you lose your business name.


    Walking into the semicolon Pavilion, an old man who was checking accounts saw two people and immediately put down his account book and asked, "are these two people?"


    "Please inform Tong Da Guan of the matter, and say that nanruo Jun and Lin ziyao have arrived!" South if the King Road.


    After hearing this, the old man looked at the two people and said, "Oh, you two seem to have just arrived. A few days ago, the chief manager has changed. Now it is the tall steward who is in charge of the left wing city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4088

    "Tall steward? Who is in charge? " After hearing this, Lin Haoming was stunned by the reality. Then he thought of a man and immediately asked.


    "It''s Gao Xi Gao Gao, who is in charge of affairs." Said the old man.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, it was true that the high helmsman he met when he got on the ship was later known to be Gao Xi. Now that he is suddenly transferred here, Lin Haoming has to think that it is Mrs. Huang who still remembers himself.


    "It turns out that the senior high school student has been transferred here, so please inform me about it!" Nanruojun also knew Gao Xi, but he didn''t worry too much.


    "It doesn''t need to be notified. I knew you were coming. So if you arrive, you can go directly. The chief executive is on the top floor now." Said the old man.


    Two people went up to the top floor and soon saw Gao Xi.


    When Gao Xi saw two people, he was also full of smiles, especially when he looked at Lin Haoming, there was a trace of two talents in his eyes.


    "High helmsman, I didn''t expect you to be transferred here!" Nan Ruo Jun did not have the same relationship with Gao Xi as Lin Haoming, and his words had already been called by his peers.


    "Hey, madam purple, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would come to Shuangyi island to be the rudder, or to be with the steward Lin. this is really surprising to me!" Gao Xi said with a smile.


    "The two of us have been on the island for a long time, so we want to run more. After decades of running, we feel tired. Maybe we want to find a place to settle down." Nan Ruo Jun explained with a smile.


    "Or two together?" Gao Xi asked on purpose.


    "Well? What do you mean by high helm South if the gentleman hears this words, facial expression immediately once again.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there are both male and female lovers. Gao is also an understanding person. This time Mrs. Huang didn''t tell the purple family that it was your initiative to operate it!" Gao Xi said with a smile.


    Originally thought Gao Xi knew about the worry forgetting pill. After hearing this, Nan Ruojun knew that the other party had misunderstood him. However, after careful consideration, he could not blame the other party for such misunderstanding. Indeed, his own behavior was out of line. What did the other party mean by saying so?


    "High helm..."


    "I''m not at the helm now!" Gao Xi said with a smile.


    "If GAODA steward can tell us clearly, we can have some preparation in our hearts." Lin Haoming signaled at this time.


    "Nothing, really nothing. It''s just Mrs. Huang. In the future, we need more support from both of you." Gao Xi said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin was saved by Mrs. Huang, and he always supported Mrs. Huang!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately understood that this was Mrs. Huang''s intention to make friends with them. At the same time, she also told himself and Nan Ruo Jun that she had two handles.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also thinks this is funny. He has no relationship with Nan Ruo Jun. however, if you think about it carefully, it is quite common in the underworld. Some women will deliberately leave their original men and follow more powerful men. It is also common for some strong men to take advantage of some women. It is no wonder that Mrs. Huang thinks more.


    "That''s right. They asked me what I had. I didn''t have anything to do. I just took office. We should work together in the future." Gao Xi said with a smile.


    "This is natural!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "I''ve already asked people to prepare for the two procedures. Now that we''ve arrived, we''ll sign here, and then we''ll go downstairs and look for Laohu. Laohu has already prepared two mansions. We''ll let them lead them to the past. Today you settle down first, and tomorrow I''ll take them to the wharf to see how the ships you''ll be in charge of in the future?" Gao Xi said with a smile.


    "Good! In that case, we won''t disturb much! " Nan Ruo Jun agreed.


    When two people signed the formalities, followed by a polite greeting and went downstairs. Before going out, Lin Haoming glanced at the small door in one side.


    When the two men left, Gao Xi''s smile soon subsided. He immediately closed the door and opened the small door inside.


    This room was originally used for rest. At this time, on a couch, a middle-aged man with a cold face was sitting there.


    "Mr. Shi, I have finished my business. I don''t know why Mr. Shi came here suddenly?" Gao Xi respectfully walked up to this man. He was very strange. How could an important person in the stone family secretly find himself? Is there any interest between the business and the stone family? This made him very uneasy.


    "Those two men just now? Who is it? " Stone looked at the kowtow high Xi and asked coldly.


    "You said that just now two people, they are from the other side of Dongyue Island, now they are transferred to work." Gao Xi simply said.


    "I mean what kind of identities nanruojun and Lin ziyao are, in detail!" Shi stressed again.


    Hearing this, Gao Xi was shocked to hear that the two people''s names were given directly. "Is this for the sake of those two people? Did those two people offend the stone family, or did Lin ziyao provoke the stone family originally?" Thinking of this, Gao Xi felt cold. After all, there was something wrong with the origin of Lin."Nanruojun is the daughter-in-law of the second grandson of the Zijia family in Dongyue island. She is a woman who tries every means to climb up the ladder. She also has some skills. Otherwise, she can''t climb to the present level when her family background is not very good. As for Lin ziyao, this person This person... "


    "How about this person? To tell the truth, I don''t want to hear anything to hide, otherwise..." Stone heavy voice cold warning way.


    "I don''t know the origin of Lin ziyao''s identity. He was met on the ship with Mrs. Huang of the trade name 200 years ago. At that time, he had only five you cultivation. He said he needed to take a boat because he met a bandit. Originally, we would not do it. I also let people refuse. However, at that time, Mrs. Huang''s childe made a mistake and someone needed to go In spite of his guilt, he deliberately left him behind and asked him to join the business. However, he didn''t expect that the incident didn''t break out in the end, and his cultivation suddenly soared. He claimed that he had originally had eight you nine cultivation, but he fell down because of injury Gao Xi Dao.


    "Oh! Don''t you send someone to investigate him at this time? " Gao Xi asked.


    "We also want to send someone to investigate. It''s just that this person said that he came from Dinghai''s house. The road to Dinghai''s residence is far away. How can we send someone to investigate him? Moreover, Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Hai are fighting very hard. We need help here. If Lin ziyao can settle down and improve his accomplishments, it will also help us, So we let it go. Who would have thought that this man really advanced to Jiuyou and married a woman from the purple family as his wife? We only thought that he would be stable. " Gao Xi said what he knew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4089

    Thinking about Gao Xi''s words, Shi Chong was more and more suspicious of Lin ziyao. Looking at Gao Xi, who was obviously uneasy in front of him, he continued to ask, "what happened just now?"


    "Nanruojun and Lin Haoming were originally based in Dongming Island, but now they suddenly come here. We suspect that they have a love affair. After all, the man Nan Ruojun married is a useless second generation ancestor, and Lin Haoming is also a good-looking talent. Before that, the two people stationed on the same island together, it is easy to have adultery." Gao Xi continued to talk about his guess.


    "Ha ha, don''t you doubt and guess the identity of Lin ziyao?" Shi Zhong continued to ask.


    Gao Xi thought for a moment, and then said, "Mrs. Huang has tested this man before. His behavior is a little strange. She takes special care of a lower class woman of ORC origin. Therefore, Mrs. Huang suspects that this person may have originally been an orc, but But it may have come from a big family, a half Orc bastard or something. Of course, this is only Mrs. Huang''s guess


    "Orc bastards, that''s a bit of a point!" Gao Xi''s words seem to have some inspiration for Shi Chong, but there are some problems with the origin of Lin. Shi Zhong thinks it''s better not to touch this person. It''s just a little thing. If it causes unnecessary trouble, it''s bad.


    "I''m looking for you. Don''t tell anyone else!" Shi Zhong warned.


    "This..."


    "If you let me know you let it out!" Stone saw the other party hesitant, immediately warning up.


    "No, no!" Gao Xi immediately felt a chill behind him, but at the same time he realized that there was something wrong with the origin of the man named Lin. it seems that we should be careful when dealing with him in the future.


    At this time, Gao Xi had some regrets about why he had been in this muddy water. Unfortunately, it had already happened. He had no way but to hope that the fish would not be affected.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t worry about it, he still worried about it. He only worried about the people around him. If he was alone, he would not care at all. This is why Lin Haoming hesitated to get married here. It was only because he realized later that he made the decision now and had the burden at this time Heart.


    But Lin Haoming is very clear, this kind of thing even if is worried also has no use.


    When I met old Hu, I didn''t look like an old man who had been injured before. In fact, I was only a year old.


    Old lake with Lin Haoming and others to the city''s house, two houses directly linked together, and there are small doors in the middle can be connected.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a burst of fun. It seems that even if he denied the so-called adultery before, Gao Xi will find a way to find evidence.


    If before south if Jun certainly will care about this kind of thing, but now has the stone family matter in front of her, she also has nothing to care about.


    The next day after settling down, Gao Xi took two people to the dock.


    Lin Haoming found that the senior high school student seemed to be very polite. He didn''t look like he was when he first saw him. Such a change made Lin Haoming not adapt to it. Even if he tried to pull him together, he put his posture too low. Did things from the boat spread to his ears? Lin Haoming can only think like this. After all, there were dozens of people who saw this scene at that time. Even if some of them spread out, it was normal, and Lin Haoming himself, as if he did not know.


    The two men were responsible for a very large ship, which was exactly the same as the one when Gao Xi was at the helm. This ship also has specifications. Such a large ship is already the largest in the trade and is also designated as a class a ship. Only those who can take charge of this class A ship can be called steering.


    There were a lot of people on the ship. After all, they just changed the helm. Most of the original people on the ship were still there. Gao Xi directly called all the people to meet Nan Ruojun and Lin Haoming, and they will be in charge of the ship in the future.


    There are three hundred people on board. If you count the slaves, you have to turn it over.


    Among them, there are more than 100 sailors, more than 100 guards, and dozens of people in charge of sundries. After all, it takes a year for such a ship to go back and forth.


    The sailor, the guard, and the man in charge of miscellaneous affairs have three respectively. But now there are only two people on board, all of them are eight you cultivation. When Lin Haoming arrives on the ship, he is in charge of the guard and is second only to the helmsman. As for the other two, one is tiejiankun and the other is shuifan.


    The size of water sail grew up on the boat, so did his name. Tie Jiankun looked at the name as if it was very powerful, but actually he was a kind-hearted fat man.


    Now the ship has just arrived less than half a month ago, and is still under maintenance. After that, there will be goods on board, and it will start almost half a month later.


    Except for a few people, most people on the ship don''t know that the new helmsman is a woman, and she is also a very beautiful woman. However, when you see the guard and steward, you can do well. After all, generally speaking, there is only one Jiuyou helmsman on board. Now there are two Jiuyou masters, so the safety is more guaranteed. The most important thing to run a boat is safety.According to the rules, when the new helm was on board, he had to have dinner with everyone on board. So the whole boat was busy. In the afternoon, the meal for 300 people was ready.


    After being well fed, nanruojun and Lin Haoming are also on board.


    Although it was on the boat, but after eating, Lin Haoming and Nan Ruo Jun still left the boat.


    When Lin Haoming returned home, Lin Haoming was somewhat worried about the people in his family. However, according to the rules of the trade name, you can''t take family members with you when you run a boat. Lin Haoming can only leave people behind. Otherwise, it is too suspicious.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming didn''t have a free time. Instead, he deliberately inquired with Nan Ruojun about the third young stone family. He learned that he had only stayed in the left wing city for one day and left. He felt relieved. At least he had not dealt with himself. He should not have paid attention to himself, or did not want to find trouble. At least it seemed that he would not be in trouble.


    When the ship has been full of goods, there is still no news, Lin Haoming also reassured down, before leaving the day, good with the family spent a day.


    Before leaving, Gao Xi came to see Lin Haoming and Nan Ruo Jun off for the first time. Lin Haoming got rid of Gao Xi and took care of him. Gao Xi naturally agreed.


    Seeing Gao Xi''s promise, Lin Haoming is relieved. If the stone family dare to move them, Lin Haoming will never let go of that guy, but it can only be so now. When Lin Haoming looks at the two women standing at the wharf waving goodbye to himself, he suddenly finds that at this moment there is an invisible force washing his mind. Maybe this is the concern that ordinary people should have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4090

    The ship sails on the lake, and the wind on the water gently blows over the boat. It seems that everyone is full of energy, like the gentlest woman in the boat.


    Lin Haoming is sitting in the cabin. The blood crystal pill in his hand has almost been consumed. Finally, it is estimated that he can recover to the appearance of nine hell and seven paths at most, which is still a big gap from the restoration of Hades.


    According to Lin Haoming''s prediction, I''m afraid there will be another 1000 or 2000 blood crystal pills so that he can restore the cultivation of the underworld God. However, it is not so easy to get so many blood crystal pills. Without blood crystal pills, I''m afraid it will not be able to recover in a hundred years. The more you recover later, the slower the recovery will be. Once you restore the ghost God, you will have Yuan Gang''s magic core, and then the cultivation speed will be faster.


    Lin Haoming is on this route, to a place called Tianye Island, which is also a large island, and the main transportation is some of Tianye island''s specialties and the lack of goods.


    Such routes are monopolized by two or three big companies in kuihai Prefecture. Even if there are large ships for transportation, ordinary people will be suppressed. And those who have enough treasure of storage can not care about such a small profit. After all, once a year, they can earn less than a blood crystal pill. This still does not count the profits drawn by the above people and various aspects of management, in fact According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, it''s only one or two pieces of blood crystal. Sometimes, if there''s an accident, it''ll cost nothing. So the whole business can''t earn much in a year.


    The days on the ship are boring. Every day, we just keep on determining the course and moving forward slowly. Occasionally, we come to the island where supplies are stopped. We also cherish it.


    In this way, nearly five months later, the ship finally arrived at Tianye island.


    The cargo will be unloaded for half a month, and then the ship will stop for repair.


    The landscape of Tianye island is very different from that of the two winged island and Dongyue island. Most of the houses here are built with wood, and few masonry houses are found. However, the timber here is tall and the tall houses are not rare.


    Businesses have special accommodation here, and Tianye island is most famous for its wild boar meat.


    The wild boar here is a kind of ghost beast. It is very big. It grows in the deep forest of Tianye island. Every year after summer, many people will enter the forest to hunt.


    Now, when the ship arrived at Tianye Island, it was the time for the arrest. Therefore, many restaurants were full of excitement.


    Within a few months, Lin Haoming''s blood crystal pills were only left for reserve in case of emergency, and the rest were refined by him.


    After refining the blood crystal pill, Lin Haoming began to have more activities on the ship. There were several leaders of the escort team under him. As he walked more, he also had a little friendship.


    After arriving at Tianye Island, several team leaders naturally invited Lin Haoming to taste the wild boar meat here.


    This wild boar meat tastes really good. No wonder it has become a specialty here. Unfortunately, it can only be eaten fresh. After salting, it tastes ordinary.


    This wild pork is also one of the most important goods on board, and all the goods that can be carried on the ship are the first-class goods selected by thousands of people.


    After they had eaten and drunk enough, they returned to the residence of the shop.


    As a steward, Lin Haoming has his own small building. Although it is not big, Lin Haoming has only one person, which is enough.


    The house was equipped with a maid to wait on him. Lin Haoming came back full of wine. The maid was ready early in the morning and immediately took the washbasin to wash Lin Haoming.


    The maid looked like she was seventeen or eighteen years old. She also had bright eyes and bright teeth. She was quite beautiful. She wrung out the towel with her little white hands and came forward to wipe Lin Haoming.


    But just as the woman''s jade hand was about to touch Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming suddenly caught her wrist with a bright eye.


    The woman was startled, followed by a mouth, shot a black light from the mouth, but Lin Haoming had already stepped in front of the palm, the black light on the palm, was blocked by a layer of silver light.


    "A little maid also has nine secluded accomplishments?" Lin Haoming sneered and passed a huge force on his hand. The maid who was caught suddenly felt numb.


    "Who sent you?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    The maid stares at Lin Haoming in horror and says: "your cultivation is far beyond nine you."


    "Who sent you?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    The maid did not answer, but closed her eyes, and then she quickly turned red with blood, and the whole person became monstrous.


    "Well?" Lin Haoming was a little bit surprised. Then he pointed to the woman''s eyebrows with one hand, and a silver light flashed. Suddenly, the blood red of the woman disappeared, and her face became pale.


    "Are you sent by the third junior of the Shi family?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the maid who was already weak.


    The woman looked at Lin Haoming, but with a bitter smile, her body suddenly twitched, and her beautiful face became twisted in an instant.


    "Not good!" Lin Haoming immediately realized that it was not right and pointed to the maid continuously. However, it was only for a moment that the maid in front of him had no breath."The soul is scattered. It''s a sinister and powerful method. It doesn''t mean to leave her alive!" Lin Haoming immediately checked it and sighed silently.


    "What''s going on?" After a while, nanruojun went to Lin Haoming''s small building, and saw the maid who had already breathed out on the ground, and asked with an ugly face.


    "The one who came to assassinate me was found out by me. As a result, he was completely out of his wits just before he asked me anything. It''s estimated that he was subjected to some kind of severe prohibition at the beginning. Once he fails, it will be like this. It''s very insidious!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Who is it? Is it the stone family? It''s been so long. Do you remember that? " South if Jun a face asked several questions, obviously the whole person also some panic.


    "I don''t know. It may be the stone family, or it may be someone else. For example, the purple family should also have this ability?" Lin Haoming looks at nanruo Jun road.


    "You said that people in the purple family think that I have that kind of relationship with you, so they want to deal with it in a low-key way?" Nan Ruo Jun is a little sad and can''t say.


    "If it was the stone family, it should have started early. Now it has been more than half a year since the incident happened. There are some accidents. Of course, it can''t be ruled out. At the beginning, the third member of the stone family had few things to do. Now that the matter is finished, I think of me!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "You''re not afraid at all?" Nanruo Jun asked.


    "Can fear be avoided?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''re a real troublemaker. Since you came to me, I''ve found that my days have begun to get scared. But you''ve always been mysterious. Do you really have to wait until I''m dead before you tell me your origin to my corpse?" South if you don''t know if you regret, at this time the mood seems a little excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4091

    "I asked you to come here, just to be more careful. If it is the people of the purple family, you will probably become the object of treatment. I can only say that I will protect your safety as much as possible." Lin Haoming in the face of South if Jun''s excitement, but he is still very calm to remind a word.


    Nanruojun seemed to have told Lin Haoming that he had given up completely. At this time, he just shook his head and said: "the possibility of the purple family is not high. If it''s a member of the purple family, I''m afraid we''d better see our affairs exposed. It''s impossible to assassinate, let alone send such an expert of Jiuyou to assassinate. Jiuyou can be regarded as Yin God, and the purple family has no need to deal with me Such people. "


    Lin Haoming saw that nanruojun said yes, but also realized that the possibility of the purple family was really very small, so to speak, it should be that the stone family three is less.


    The killer''s body was finally burned by Lin Haoming. However, in the next few days, there was no similar incident, but Lin Haoming became more vigilant.


    In addition to Lin Haoming and Nan Ruojun, no one knew Lin Haoming was assassinated, and everything was as peaceful as when he came.


    Lin Haoming was more or less worried. It was not himself. After all, the other side could not send Hades to assassinate him. As long as there was no cultivation of the underworld, although it had not recovered, the general people of Jiuyou and Jiudao were not their opponents. They were afraid to attack the people on the two wings island.


    As time went by, it was more than three months in a flash, and it would be more than a month to return to the island.


    This assassination made Lin Haoming realize that he was in the light. After he went back, he had to settle the people around him. At least he had to find the person who started it, and then quickly solved it. He also restored the cultivation of the underworld as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be too passive.


    Just leaving the last supply Island, Lin Haoming suddenly raised his eyebrows in the middle of the night, and then heard a series of agitation from outside.


    "Steward Lin, it''s not good. We''ve met bandits!" Some of his subordinates were frightened and roared at Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming came out, he saw that there were more than a dozen small boats surrounding the big ship. These boats were obviously waiting in ambush around early in the morning.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. It''s just a group of people who don''t know how to live or die. There are me and Nan on the ship. What are you worried about?" Lin Haoming cheered.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s cry, the people on board seemed to be relieved at once. After all, there were two Yin gods in a boat. Unless there were several Yin gods on the other side, there would be no accident. Moreover, such a large ship robbery rarely happened. After all, the strength of bandits is limited, and they will be retaliated afterwards.


    But the more so, some old people are more worried. After all, the robbers will not rob the ship easily. But now that they have started, does it mean that there is something else in it, especially that both of them have just become the helmsman of the ship.


    "Kill!" I don''t know who among the bandits called out, and suddenly dozens of flames flashed from the boats, and a series of rockets shrouded the ship.


    Lin Haoming hands a Yang, a silver light shining, in an instant, these rockets were all hit and fly.


    "Steward Lin, how could there be so many bandits?" South if Jun this time also had run out, saw is surrounded by so many ships, the facial expression is also not good-looking.


    "You''re in charge of the ship. I''ll take care of these guys!" Lin Haoming didn''t explain much. Instead, he seemed to be the person who was talking about the matter and told him directly.


    "You bandits, you want to die!" After Lin Haoming finished his explanation, he immediately jumped into the air and rushed to one of the largest boats.


    Immediately, someone from the boat flew out to fight with Lin Haoming. However, as soon as the two men fought, the man was obviously not Lin Haoming''s opponent. He was almost knocked down in the water with one move, followed by Lin Haoming and landed on the boat directly, and then he started to kill.


    Seeing this scene, the people on the boat are also excited. If there is such a brave steward, they will not be afraid. Let alone another Yin God with higher cultivation on board.


    "Board the ship!" The bandits on the other side of the boat yelled directly, and then many people jumped out of the boat and flew directly to the ship.


    For a time, the two sides fought each other in short combat, directly fighting everywhere in the ship, and even in the air.


    These bandits are not weak in strength, and they are well prepared. For a time, they are also powerful. However, on the other side, Lin Haoming is like a god of death, and no one can stop them.


    During the battle on the water, on an island far away from wanzhang, a young man who looked no more than 15 or 16 years old was watching the scene, and two women were following him. One of them was surprised and said, "San Shao, that man surnamed Lin is really powerful. The same level Yin God is not his opponent at all. I''m afraid he has some origin."


    "It would be strange if there were no means to avoid the assassination. I would like to see what he has in the end!" Stone family three little sneer way.


    "San Shao, why don''t you do it yourself?" Asked another woman.


    "Shi Zhong''s warning is still of some significance. If I do it myself, it will inevitably lead to reprimand from the elders in case of some trouble.


    "Oh, the leader of the blood evil sect was killed by the man surnamed Lin. that guy is an expert in Jiuyou and Sidao!" Just at this time, the woman who watched the war before cried out in surprise."Oh! The leader of the blood evil sect of Jiuyou and Sidao was killed directly. I remember that guy has some means to protect his life. Can''t you get it wrong? " Hearing this, Shi Jiasan was also surprised.


    "You can''t be wrong. The leader of the blood evil sect is very tall and likes to wear a bloody suit." The woman replied positively.


    "Let a few nine you Yin gods join hands, don''t leave your hands, even if you kill them, it doesn''t matter!" Shi family three little direct command way.


    "Don''t you live?" The woman heard something unexpected.


    "It''s not good to be afraid of your hands and feet. I''ll give them a message." San Jia Shao Dao.


    "Yes The woman agreed, and then immediately took out a piece of transmission crystal, said a few words towards it. Soon, several bandit leaders united and surrounded Lin Haoming.


    Several people looked from afar, and soon found that under the siege of several people, Lin Haoming fell into the lake. It looked like it was dangerous.


    "Ha ha, that surname Lin is no more than that!" The woman who gave the order, seeing the result, couldn''t help but sneer.


    The third Shao of the Shi Family changed his arrogance: "this man should have some background, but he didn''t look like he was in Jiuyou for a long time. He can not only kill many people who are higher than himself, but also be defeated under the siege of so many people. I ask myself that it will be very difficult to encounter such a situation."


    "You know yourself, but you shouldn''t provoke me!" Just as he was talking sarcastically, a cold voice came from his ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4092

    "You Why are you here? " The stone family three little looked at the place where the sound appeared, looked at the person who made the sound, and cried out in horror.


    Who was Lin Haoming who was surrounded by a group of bandit leaders before his eyes? It''s just that he can''t imagine how this guy who has been solved suddenly appears on the island.


    "What about the man named Shi Zhong?" Lin Haoming looks around and asks lightly.


    "Why do you ask so much?" Stone family three less cold channel.


    Lin Haoming closed his eyes and sneered: "so he didn''t know about it. You secretly dealt with me. You sent the female assassin before!"


    "I don''t know how you got here, but..."


    "But what? I have told you before in the boat, do not be too arrogant, things are right, if the call stone heavy in, you will not fight me At this time, Lin Haoming has confirmed that there are only three of them on the island.


    "If you want to deal with San Shao, you want to die!" At the moment, the two women turned their hands and each had a crystal sword.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said with a sneer, "since there is no one else, then I will kill you and kill all the bandits. There will be nothing more."


    "What do you say?" The three little stone family seemed to hear the big joke and screamed.


    "You don''t even have Jiuyou peak. Two women are worse than you. How much trouble will it be to kill you?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "If you don''t know what to do, give it to me!" The third young stone family yelled at the two women.


    After hearing this, the two girls immediately killed Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t avoid any taboo, and rushed directly to the third little stone family.


    Two female crystal sword to the front, Lin Haoming direct hands a, firmly grasp the blade.


    "What a fool!" When the two girls saw it, they immediately screamed sarcastically, and a white flame appeared on the blade of the sword.


    It''s a pity that Lin Haoming didn''t care about the white flame at all. He broke the two crystal swords at once.


    "Ah When the two girls saw it, they couldn''t help but scream. Unfortunately, the voice had not fallen. Lin Haoming''s hands had already reached their chest, and his palms turned into two claws, and they all of a sudden inserted into their chest.


    "How can this be possible, how can you have such a strong Dharma?" Seeing this scene, the third Shao of the stone family, who had planned to rush up together, was stunned. Lin Haoming showed so much strength that he had no hope of victory.


    "What? You didn''t think about these things when you pissed me off? " Lin Haoming looked at him sarcastically and asked.


    "You Do you hide your accomplishments? Who the hell are you? Are you the God of the underworld The stone family three little some panic toward Lin Haoming calls a way.


    "What do you say?" He asked with a sneer.


    The third young of the stone family was afraid of the arrogance of the past, but stepped back step by step, and called to Lin Haoming with a pale face: "I am the master of the stone family. Since you have such ability, it''s my fault. I''d better compensate you for the loss. Otherwise, if you really do something to me, we have two gods in the stone family, and they won''t give up."


    "Yes? Will I be afraid? " Lin Haoming was disdainful to hear this.


    "You are so Is it really a ghost The stone family three saw Lin Haoming so little that his voice stuttered up.


    However, at this time, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, and a cloud of black fog broke out from his hand, instantly wrapping Lin Haoming in the black fog.


    Seeing that he was successful in the sneak attack, the third Shao of the stone family immediately turned around and ran away, but before he could escape, a hand suddenly stretched out from the black fog and grabbed his foot which had just taken off. Then, with a strong force, he directly pulled the man down from the air.


    "A little body Yin powder also wants to deal with me, little thing, what do you think you are?" Lin Haoming pulled the man down without any politeness. With a direct effort, he broke his ankle and neck, and then broke his limbs first.


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the stone family will not die with you!" At this time, I really feel that death is in front of me, and the third little of the stone family screams with fear.


    Lin Haoming stares at him coldly and says: "do not die endlessly, then I can not kill you, or said that some time will kill you again!"


    "What do you mean?" The stone family three little is afraid of ask a way.


    "What do you mean? For a person like you, the stone family will surely plant some marks. If you kill you, the stone family will know it immediately. But as long as you don''t kill you, I heard that you like to run around. This time, if you come out from your home, it''s estimated that you will disappear for ten or eight years without telling your family. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do The stone family three little is afraid of ask a way.


    "You don''t need to know!" Lin Haoming said, a palm pressed on his forehead, a flash of silver, the stone family three young directly fainted in the past.


    Lin Haoming immediately searched him all over his body. He found a storage ring, a storage bracelet and two storage bags. There were many good things in it. The blood crystal pill alone had two thousand small coins. He also found some forgetfulness pills. He did not know whether he took them by himself or kept them for fun. In addition, he also had a lot of miscellaneous items, and even a book called "looking for fragrance" The pamphlet, which actually recorded this thing everywhere merciful thing, is really a boring rich young master.Lin Haoming put all these things away, and then took care of it. Then he picked up the voice crystal of the woman who had been killed by himself, and said in the voice of the woman, "almost. Everyone will stop. When we come to our island, everyone can get a blood crystal pill. But remember, this matter has nothing to do with us. We have never seen it before."


    After saying that, Lin Haoming heard a few bandits who besieged him inside, but some refused to give up the reply: "this is going, we will take the boat right away!"


    "There is so much nonsense, this is the last order!" Lin Haoming pretended to be the voice of the woman again and gave a stern command.


    "Yes Several bandits did not disobey again this time, agreed directly.


    With Lin Haoming''s order, the bandits soon began to retreat, and the shouts of killing also quickly weakened.


    Lin Haoming looked at the situation, and with the three little of the stone family who had passed out, he dived into the water and returned to the ship with the chaos still not over.


    Lin Haoming looked at the bandit''s boat began to leave gradually, his side of the people also did not want to pursue the meaning, so he first returned to his room, put people temporarily into his room closet.


    After hiding the man, Lin Haoming came out. At this time, a group of people still have some doubts. The bandits have already occupied the absolute advantage. How did they suddenly escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4093

    "Steward Lin, are you ok?" Water sail is full of blood, looking at Lin Haoming appeared, some surprised called up.


    "Of course I''m fine. I fought with several bandits under the water and finally solved them!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "What?" Hearing this, shuifan was shocked. After all, after all, they knew who was coming. There were four famous bandits working together. They thought that the boat could not be held.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''ve used some methods to suppress the bottom of the box. This time, I''m losing money." Lin Haoming pretended to be very painful.


    Looking at Lin Haoming like this, how much know the situation of the water sail also silently nodded.


    At the same time, the same bloodstained nanruo Jun also came to Lin Haoming''s side, looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "is it you who did it?"


    Lin Haoming nodded and agreed. He said, "I also need to rest myself. If there is no big obstacle in steering, please take the helm and preside over the overall situation."


    When Nan Ruo Jun heard this, he also suspected that Lin Haoming was injured. After all, several Jiuyou masters joined hands to deal with him. How could he see that they were not so easy to deal with. Did he use some powerful secret arts?


    "You go and have a rest first." Nan Ruo Jun can only let Lin Haoming leave first.


    Lin Haoming next did not tube, back to his room, open the wardrobe, looking at the stone family three less still lying in it.


    Lin Haoming once again imposed a ban on him to ensure that he entered a state of suspended animation similar to hibernation, and then ignored it.


    No one came over. Lin Haoming simply checked carefully what was in this guy''s and the other two women''s treasure. Compared with Shi Jiasan, the two women''s treasure bracelets were really shabby. Each of them had only a dozen blood crystal pills, but mosquito meat was also meat. Lin Haoming was not polite.


    After checking, Lin Haoming threw some useless things into a storage bracelet, and then put some important items into his storage bag. Although his storage bag is very small, it is enough to put some important things. As for some sundries and other things that may attract other people''s attention, Lin Haoming directly plans to throw away water after a few days of sailing Go inside.


    When the day is about to light, the wreck is almost finished. Lin Haoming hears the voice of inquiry from nanruo Jun at his door.


    Lin Haoming opened the door directly, and Nan Ruojun followed him in. After a fierce battle for one night, she also obviously lost her vitality. Her face was not very good-looking, but she was still worried. Obviously, she wanted to know more.


    Lin Haoming knew her mind, so she didn''t wait for her to open her mouth. After closing the door, he said directly, "this is the idiot of the stone family."


    "What, is it really made by Shi Jiasan?" South if the gentleman hears, immediately on the face also showed the color of panic, even the voice has some trembling.


    "Is it necessary to be afraid of this?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh. I have told you about the status of the Shi Family in kuihai mansion. What should I do?" South if gentleman asks a way.


    "When nothing happened, you saw it. The other party just wanted to test me and didn''t mean to kill us!" Lin Haoming was afraid to let him know that he had captured the idiot young master. Instead, he did some irrational things, so he did not intend to tell her.


    "This temptation almost killed me half my life!" Nan Ruojun looks even worse.


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right." Lin Haoming explained again.


    "Lin ziyao, you''d better not play with me. I haven''t settled down since you suddenly found me!" Nan Ruojun is out of control.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said, "when you were looking for you, you promised to come down by yourself, and without those pills, how could you have your accomplishments now?"


    "But I didn''t expect that you would get into trouble with the stone family. That''s the stone family, or what is your origin. If you don''t tell me, I''m afraid I may not be able to stabilize it!" Nanruojun said with a trace of threat.


    "Are you threatening me?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes.


    "I''m threatening you. Now I''ve killed you. I haven''t fought with Yin God like this since I became a Yin God." South if the Junyue said more excited.


    Lin Haoming looked at nanruojun''s excited appearance. Several thoughts flashed in his mind. He even thought about removing her secretly. However, if she was removed as the helmsman, it would be more troublesome. After all, he still had concerns about him, which was not easy to do.


    "Tell me your identity!" Nan Ruo Jun asked again.


    Lin Haoming did not open his mouth, but went to the side of the cabinet, directly opened the wardrobe.


    Nan Ruo Jun looks at Lin Haoming''s every move. When she sees clearly inside the wardrobe, the whole person is stunned. Her mouth trembles slightly, but there is no sound coming out.


    Lin Haoming turned and looked at her. He took a deep breath and tried to be gentle: "I didn''t intend to tell you. Since you have been asking questions, I can only tell you."


    "This is the third youngest of the Shi family. What have you done to him?" Lin Haoming finish saying, South if Jun finally return to God, try to suppress the throat to ask, the whole person is slightly a little shiver."You didn''t see that. I almost abandoned him, but I didn''t intend to kill him for the time being." Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "If you abolish him, the stone family will find me desperately!" Nan Ruo Jun called.


    "I know, but how about that? When the people from the stone family come, I''ll almost recover my accomplishments. I''d better not come then." Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Who are you?" South if you hear such a tone of speech, again questioned.


    "Well, don''t ask me more. I can tell you that I used to be a ghost God, and I''m not the kind of ghost God who lingers on the same road. I just fell down because of some accidents. Now my cultivation is still recovering. If it goes well, it doesn''t take a few years to recover the cultivation of hell god. Now you follow me and say that there is no choice." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Are you really a God?" South if gentleman some doubt asks a way.


    "I have said everything I should say. If you don''t believe me, I have no way. If you want to report..." Lin Haoming specially saw the stone family three little, this just toward the south if the king way: "I don''t think you will be so stupid!"


    "I really won''t be so stupid. Don''t worry, I know what to do!" South if Jun gets Lin Haoming''s answer, the whole person suddenly calms down a lot.


    Lin Haoming looked at her suddenly become calm, self mocking smile and said: "you are very good at acting. Was your emotion out of control just now?"


    "It''s not pretending. I''m really up and down in my heart." South if gentleman wry smile way.


    Lin Haoming also nodded his head and said, "what I said is the truth. If you do your own thing well, I can guarantee that if everything goes well, I can give you a future that you can''t think of."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4094

    Although telling nanruojun is not Lin Haoming''s original intention, since the matter has been told to her, there is no way. It''s just that Lin Haoming pays more attention to her, and after telling her, it''s good to at least ensure that no one will find out that he has hidden the stone family three little along the way.


    Shi Jiasan Shao''s storage ring and bracelet, as well as some things Lin Haoming felt unnecessary to leave behind, were directly thrown into the water after a few days of sailing. No one knows. The value of the things thrown out is higher than that of the goods carried on 100 ships.


    Lin Haoming continued to take the blood crystal pill to restore his cultivation. The loss was a little bit, but not too much. After more than a month, when the ship arrived at the port, Lin Haoming recovered again. When he reached the Jiuyou eight path, it was not far from restoring the God of the dead.


    When he got off the ship, Lin Haoming put the stone family three less into a box and carried it back home as goods. However, Lin Haoming didn''t put it in his home, but put it in Nan Ruo Jun''s side.


    The reason for this is not only to facilitate themselves, but also to see whether the woman is really smart or not, or will make her own decisions.


    Because the ship was robbed by bandits, and many people were killed and injured, so after returning this time, it will not sail for a short time.


    Lin Haoming also told Gao Xi that he was hurt badly and needed to recuperate. In fact, he also hid and resumed his cultivation.


    After Gao Xi knew that, he specially came to visit Lin Haoming. When he saw the injury Lin Haoming pretended to be, he only thought that Lin Haoming was seriously injured.


    In the same way, Nan Ruojun also showed that she was hurt seriously. However, her accomplishments were not as good as those of Gao Xi, and she could not be like Lin Haoming. However, she was really damaged. When Gao Xi came, she also sent some consolation and told them that they could repair it for a period of time, and that the route would be run by other ships for the time being.


    For the family, Lin Haoming did not tell the truth, which worried Zifang and Hualing. The two women even expected Lin Haoming not to run a boat, but to stay on an island as a general manager.


    Although the two men were of different origins, they were both ordinary women in essence. They did not want to be ambitious like Nan Ruo Jun. they were capable people and only wanted stability.


    This kind of ordinary people''s stability, also let Lin Haoming feel a kind of peace of mind, then the restoration of cultivation is more smooth.


    After coming back for a few months, there was no accident. Lin Haoming knew that everything was in his expectation, and his cultivation was restored to Jiuyou Jiudao. At this time, he began to prepare some things.


    First of all, through nanruojun, Lin Haoming secretly sent all the family away. Although it was not so safe to ask nanruojun to help, she did not have any business opportunities here, and she had to rely on her. In fact, this woman has been preparing for her own way. This time, she was obviously forced to a desperate situation and had to follow Lin Haoming.


    Of course, before this, Lin Haoming deliberately revealed the cultivation of Jiuyou Jiudao, otherwise nanruojun would not go to work so smoothly.


    After the man sent him away, Lin Haoming also deliberately hung up the number plate of closing the door to recuperate and began to restore his cultivation.


    Lin Haoming naturally can not stay on the island to recover. In fact, he secretly left the island and went to a desert island thousands of miles away. He dug a cave and hid in it to recover. Know that Lin Haoming is only south if Jun, after all, in case his family has something to do, he can also have a personal notice.


    Lin Haoming still has thousands of blood crystal pills in his hand, which were sent by the third little of the stone family. Lin Haoming put the drugs in front of him, adjusted his state and began to take them one by one.


    Half a year later, the bottle in front of Lin Haoming was completely empty. At this time, Lin Haoming''s eyes regained their vitality. Although he had not reached the peak, he felt more stable.


    Next, Lin Haoming directly takes out the magic core, and intends to extract the vitality of the magic core to practice. However, Lin Haoming can''t take it directly from his hand and needs to arrange a magic gathering array.


    In the years when he got the magic core, Lin Haoming didn''t seem to practice hard, but in fact, he used to deduce this magic gathering array.


    Before coming here, Lin Haoming has also made some preparations, in exchange for a lot of blood crystal.


    At this time, Lin Haoming arranged a magic gathering array with blood crystal and some other materials, and sat in the array by himself.


    As Lin Haoming''s formula was played and the array was triggered, the blood crystals gave out dark red light one by one. The light soon became a piece. At last, it seemed that the blood was constantly invading and spread to the magic core. The magic core was wrapped by blood light. Then it seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. At the beginning, a stream of black gas came out. Lin Haoming sat on the black gas and was soon attacked This black air was enveloped, but Lin Haoming opened his mouth and directly sucked the black gas into his abdomen.


    In essence, it is easy to be troubled by the heart demons, especially the magic core of the hell god, which has a strong spiritual mark. When practicing, the practitioners are extremely vulnerable to be affected, and if they are not careful, they are easily possessed by demons. This is also what Lin Haoming learned more and more after he advanced to the Hades and gradually abandoned the use of demons The main reason for the cultivation of nuclear ascension.In the underworld, low-level friars forbid digging out the magic core. However, the God of the underworld is afraid of taking out the magic core. Therefore, few people actually do this in the underworld. Especially, the experts would not do this unless there are special reasons. Lin Haoming had no way to dig Yuan Gang''s magic core because of the special circumstances. However, after the baptism of 200 years of ordinary people''s life, Lin Haoming''s state of mind is more and more stable. Now facing the spirit of Yuan Gang in the devil''s core, Lin Haoming''s mind is still like a mountain, and is not affected at all. Thus, Lin Haoming feels that the two hundred years have not been wasted, and gradually he is completely silent in practice.


    At this time, the restoration of Lin Haoming''s cultivation is just like digging a reservoir for storing water. Previously, the scattered work only released the water in the pool. Now, all we have to do is to refill the water. However, before the gradual recovery of cultivation, Lin Haoming soon found that after the reservoir was completely filled, the absorption speed slowed down, which seemed that he did not just irrigate Water, but also need to continue to excavate the reservoir to contain the water poured in, otherwise, absorbing too much is also a waste.


    At this point, Lin Haoming also felt that there was no need to continue, and it was not possible to improve his cultivation in a short period of time. However, the magic core was full of vitality. He used less than one fifth of his magic power to recover all his mana. He thought that if he continued to practice with this magic core, he could advance his cultivation to three levels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4095

    Dragon claw island is located more than ten thousand miles away from the two wing island. The island is named for its resemblance to the dragon claw. However, this dragon claw island is not a big island, but an island with only one small city and hundreds of thousands of people.


    Although the island is not big, because of its beautiful scenery, it attracts many people who have leisure and leisure to visit here. There are also many people who are tired of fighting for power and profit to live in seclusion, or say goodbye to worries and disputes for the time being, so that they can relax.


    In a small manor on the outskirts of the city, a beautiful woman was picking the fruit under several fruit trees. The fruit trees were planted by the beautiful woman when she came here. Now it has been eight years, but her people have not come yet. Every time she picks one, she says in her heart.


    The beautiful woman is no other than Zifang.


    Picking the fruit, Zifang handed the basket to the side of the small ring.


    Xiaohuan took the basket, and she also knew Zifang''s mind. She could not help saying, "Miss, the master has sent us here for so many years. Is the master still in good condition?"


    "When you meet a bandit, it''s not like the general situation. You wait at ease! In that case, don''t say it again. Do you know? " Zifang warned.


    "Young lady, are you afraid that the master will know and have an opinion on you? Although the master dotes on Madame Hua, you are the real wife Little ring muttered.


    "Xiaohuan, I''m in love with sister Hualing, but you can''t choose between them!" Zifang''s eyes narrowed and she taught.


    "Miss, I''m just for you!" Xiaohuan explained in a pitiful low voice.


    "You girl, you are thinking about when you can be with your husband!" Zifang looked white.


    When Xiaohuan heard this, he was ashamed and said, "Miss, I thought the master didn''t like me, so I didn''t plan to take me in. But before, the master stood up for me to face the people of the stone family. I thought..."


    "You girl, you are worried about gain and loss. When my husband comes back, I will find a chance to tell him!" Zifang or can not give up this has been accompanied by their own little girl.


    "No, miss!" Xiao Huan shook his head at once.


    "Why not?" Zifang asked strangely.


    "Miss, if the master agrees, it''s OK. If not, isn''t it..." Xiao Huan''s voice is weak.


    "Promise what?" At this moment, a familiar voice sounded.


    Two people looked at the direction of the voice, suddenly the eyes showed a surprise.


    "Husband


    "Master


    Both men cried at the same time.


    Lin Haoming walked up to the two men and looked at the fruit in the basket carried by Xiaohuan. He picked up one of them and directly took a bite and said, "it tastes good. Did you plant it yourself?"


    "Master, this was planted by the young lady when you brought it here!" Small ring specially said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at Zifang and asked in a soft voice, "do you feel lonely these years


    "Fortunately, living here, I feel calm. You see, my accomplishments have risen again. I concentrate on practice every day, and my realm has improved faster." Zifang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "fang''er, you and I have a long life, and your qualifications are still good. So don''t slack off. You will have tens of thousands of years of life to achieve the Yin God. At that time, you don''t need to worry too much."


    "My husband, are you sure I can also become a Yin God?" Zifang asked.


    "Hualing hasn''t been practicing hard all the time recently. She''s been slacking off after a period of personification, but she''s working harder." Lin Haoming warned.


    "Husband, I understand!" Zifang nodded at once and agreed.


    "Husband, are we going back to the Isle of wings next?" Zifang asked.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "we won''t go back. If you will come here later, you will go with her first."


    "Husband, how do you call your grandmother by her name?" Zifang asked strangely.


    Lin Haoming listened, but also a Leng followed: "she is not the daughter-in-law of the purple family!"


    "What?" Zifang was surprised to hear this.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Xiaohuan, you go to inform Hualing!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    When Hualing comes out of practice, nanruojun has already come.


    When Lin Haoming appeared in front of her with the cultivation of the underworld God, nanruojun finally breathed a sigh of relief, and she also clearly felt that Lin Haoming''s breath was like an abyss, which was indeed not comparable to those of the Hades, which made her feel happy.


    Although forced by Lin Haoming, he did think about whether to betray Lin Haoming for many times, but finally he was worried about revenge of the stone family and dealt with his insignificant person alive, so he gave up.


    Nanruojun''s arrival and her respectful stand beside Lin Haoming made Zifang and Hualing feel a little surprised. Moreover, they also feel that their men''s temperament is quite different from before. The easygoing seems to disappear all of a sudden, and instead, it is the human bearing.


    The servants who had followed for many years were also called over.


    After so many years of tossing and turning, the servants who are still with Lin Haoming are only a few people who were bought at the beginning. Now facing these people, Lin Haoming took out some blood crystals and put them on the table and said, "you have followed me for many years. Now I want to leave here, and may not come back. If you are willing to go with me, I will take you to leave together. If not, here There are some blood crystals, and your deed of sale will be returned to you. ""Sir, have you come across something?" As a cook, Chang Hong''s status at home is somewhat special, so she asked.


    "There are some problems, so this is the choice for you!" Lin Haoming explained simply.


    "I have been taken care of since I followed my master. If I leave, I don''t know what to do!" Chang Hong said.


    Lin Haoming thought that this woman would choose to leave. After all, she looks good and has skills. It is not difficult to leave and marry again.


    "We have followed the master for many years. We didn''t choose to leave before, and we will not leave now!" The remaining two servants and three maids also said in succession.


    "Well, in that case, then after a while, you will all follow the mistress on board. Now go and tidy up."


    "Yes Hearing Lin Haoming''s order, all of them left one after another.


    "Sir, is something important?" Hualing and other people left, but also anxiously asked.


    "There are some things, but they are not what you think. You can rest assured!" Lin Haoming promised.


    Seeing Lin Haoming and Nan Ruojun mysterious, Zifang and Hualing feel that they are some outsiders, but Lin Haoming is the pillar of the family. They have no way to do so.


    One day later, my family followed nanruojun to board a boat and set sail directly.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming, holding a man in his hand, landed on an island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4096

    The third little stone family woke up and found himself lying on a desert island.


    The desert island is very small. Even if you sit down, you can see the water around you. Of course, there is Lin Haoming standing in front of him.


    "What is this place?" The stone family three little stares at Lin Haoming to ask a way.


    "Where you died!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "What?" Hearing this, Shi''s face changed greatly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to talk to him any more. He pointed at him, and then the third Shao of the stone family directly restored his mana.


    The third little stone family didn''t know what Lin Haoming meant by doing this. Subconsciously, he reached out and patted his forehead. Then a golden light appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. The golden melon shot out directly into the sky, and disappeared in the sky in an instant.


    After finishing all this, the third young of the stone family looked at Lin Haoming and cried, "I''ve been the elder of my family at the same time. You''d better let me go, or you''ll be dead when my family''s elder ghost comes."


    "Ha ha, I just want to wait for the ghost of your family to come over, otherwise why let you go? Although killing you, your family will find out immediately, but after all, it takes some time to find it. Now, with your guidance, I will take care of it directly, which will be convenient." Lin Haoming sneered.


    "What do you say?" Hearing this, shijiasan was shocked, and then seemed to find something. He opened his mouth to Lin Haoming and called, "you You are the God of the underworld


    "You don''t find out until then!" Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "No You are such a good God, why do you have to have a bad time with my younger generation? Besides, the two ancestors of my family are with... "


    "With what? It seems that you can''t get along with me. I didn''t intend to look for you. You wanted to find me. But it''s better if you came to me. If I didn''t have you, it would take me some time to recover my accomplishments. Now, I can give you a good time! "


    "No! Master, spare your life At this time, the stone family three little can no longer take into account their own face, roaring for mercy.


    However, the voice of the three young members of the stone family had not fallen, and suddenly stopped in the middle of the call.


    Lin Haoming a big hand has been pressed on his head, and then a flash of silver, the stone family three less fell to the ground, completely no breath.


    With a flick of his finger, Lin Haoming dropped a fireball on his corpse, and the fire flashed in an instant. He declared that he didn''t know that the third son of the Shi family was completely turned into fly ash.


    Lin Haoming just like, a gust of wind blowing, this time also swept away the ashes, and then directly sit in situ, motionless.


    One day and one night later, Lin Haoming suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the sky. Soon a black spot appeared at the edge of the sky. A moment later, a boat hovered in the air of the island.


    Two escape lights fly out of the boat and reach the island in a flash. Two middle-aged men are revealed by their body shape.


    Lin Haoming looks at two people. One of them is Shizhong, and the other is similar to the third member of the Shi family. He should be the elder by blood.


    "It''s you! What about the third young master? " Shi Zhong recognized Lin Haoming and questioned him directly.


    "If he died, I warned him not to come and provoke me. I should have been guilty of not listening to him!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "You are also a god of the underworld?" At this time, the ghost God of the stone family found that Lin Haoming''s breath was not right, and he called out in surprise.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t want to answer any more. He clapped his hands on the ground. Suddenly, a circle of streamer appeared around the island, covering the whole island.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the ancestor of the stone family.


    "Your life!" When Lin Haoming spoke, he had already come to the stone family.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have any powerful treasures in his hand, so he had to fight close. The ancestor of the stone family obviously didn''t expect that the other side would want his own life. After all, this is kuihai mansion. Who dares to take the life of the Ming God of the stone family here.


    In a hurry, the old ancestor of the stone family repeatedly resisted Lin Haoming''s close fight. At the same time, a trace of fire gradually appeared on his body. Only for a moment, the whole person was wrapped in the flame. Then the flame began to spread around, and the whole island, and finally even the lake seemed to become the territory of fire.


    "Your fire field is interesting!" Lin Haoming sneered. At the same time, silver light burst out on his body. In an instant, the silver light enveloped the flame of the other party.


    The ancestor of the stone family thought that he had got rid of Lin Haoming''s control. However, he suddenly fell into a starry sky in a twinkling of an eye. He seemed to be just an insignificant star in the starry sky. There was no possibility of getting rid of the shackles in the vast starry sky.


    "This is the starry field?" The ancestors of the stone family were shocked.


    At this time, he suddenly found that in the starry sky, countless stars began to twinkle and seemed to approach him rapidly. Only for a moment, these stars had come close, and each star point turned into a bigger and hotter fireball than him.


    "Ah The ancestor of the stone family couldn''t bear it and cried out in pain.When he found that the stars around him suddenly disappeared, the whole person froze.


    He looked at his abdomen, and suddenly found that his Dantian had been punctured by the other party, and his magic core had also arrived at the other party''s hands.


    "How could that be possible?" The ancestor of the stone family gave out a sad cry, and then the whole person suddenly ignited. After a moment, like his grandson, it was also reduced to ashes.


    "You are not a god of the underworld." Shi Chong watched his ancestor so easily killed that even the magic core was removed, which shocked him.


    "Do it yourself!" Lin Haoming is quite fond of Shi Zhong in his heart. Unfortunately, he has no time and conditions to recover him. Instead of letting the tiger return to the mountain to endanger himself, he can only let him go.


    "I have warned the third young master not to provoke you, but he still won''t listen. If he had experienced more hardships when he was young, he would not end up in the end now. I''m afraid the stone family will be unstable in this big disaster!" Stone heavy sad way.


    Shi Zhong sighed, but Lin Haoming didn''t wait for him to decide himself. Suddenly, his figure flashed to him, and his palm pressed on his head.


    Looking at Shi Zhong''s fall, Lin Haoming sighed again and said, "you are really loyal. At this time, you still want to leave a message to others. Unfortunately, in front of me, how can you do something about it?"


    Lin Haoming immediately put away the treasure of the two men''s storage, and then cleaned up the battlefield. Then he looked at the flying boat still hovering in the air, and flew to the flying boat in a flash.


    A quarter of an hour later, the boat adjusted its direction, and then quickly headed for the sky.


    From the appearance of the flying boat to the disappearance of the sky, it was only three quarters of an hour before and after. No one would know that in this short period of time, a ghost God of the stone family of kuihai mansion fell here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4097

    A flying boat is flying south at an amazing speed.


    Zifang and Hualing couldn''t believe that they were in such a boat. They were still in a trance. When Lin Haoming found their boat, they were in a trance.


    "My husband, where did this boat come from? This boat needs at least dozens of blood crystal pills!" Zifang finally asked after returning to her senses.


    "This was originally the flying boat of the stone family''s ancestor. After I killed him, he robbed it." To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "What? The ancestor of the stone family Zifang couldn''t calm down.


    Lin Haoming looked at them at this time, and finally his eyes fell on nanruojun. Then he said, "you didn''t always want to know my origin. Now I don''t need to hide anything. I didn''t want Lin ziyao. My name is Lin Haoming."


    "Lin Haoming, walk on gengzhou road!" South if gentleman pour is a mouth to call out Lin Haoming''s origin.


    "You know?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Of course I know. When I was still in the purple family, I once heard that the Luo family sent someone to Chenlu to ask for help, but they were blocked back! That makes that too far away from me South if the King Road.


    "I''ve been caught, but I''m lucky to escape!" Lin Haoming road.


    "And you now?" Nanruo Jun asked.


    "Of course, it''s hard for me to walk around freely because I haven''t recovered my accomplishments before. Now I''ve recovered all of them. Naturally, I can''t stay here any longer. After all, I''ve been hiding my identity for 200 years, and I''ve been going to Dingzhou all the way. After all, when I arrived at Dingzhou, I turned to gengzhou on the Wu Road of Dingzhou Zilu. " Lin Haoming said.


    "You are the walking of gengzhou Road, so you are the God of the underworld?" Zifang asked in a low voice.


    "Indeed, I have two practices of the underworld now!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "Then I I and Hualing Zifang forgot to take a look at Hualing, both of them were somewhat embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming said with a soft smile: "you are my woman. Naturally, I will marry you as my wife in the capacity of Lin ziyao. After I arrived at Zilu, I''m afraid the position of this wife''s room can''t be guaranteed. I don''t have the position of a real wife now. However, my concubine, Shi Baifeng, actually takes the responsibility of being a real wife. In addition, my concubine, Mo Bing, has become a real wife I''m a little higher than that, so you need to listen to their arrangement. But we met at a time of crisis, so we will never be in trouble. In the future, you will have enough resources to practice, so we can continue for a long time. "


    Hearing this, Zifang was relieved, but Xiao Huan, who was with Zifang, completely lost the courage to be with Lin Haoming. After all, there was a gap, but now the gap is very different. How can a girl who has only five secluded accomplishments be worthy of two ghosts and walk all the way is a big man who is stronger than the head of a mansion.


    But when she looked back, it seemed that it was not a bad thing for her to be such a big family member. I''m afraid that she would be like the son of the Shi Family in kuihai Prefecture. When she saw herself, she should be respectful. No wonder the master dared to stand up for herself!


    At this time, the most surprised is Hualing. She looks at Lin Haoming and opens her mouth slightly without moving.


    "Hualing, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    When Hualing heard the sound, she regained her consciousness, pinched her cheek and said, "master, you are not talking nonsense. I I''m going to be a lady all the way? "


    "You don''t want to be, you are!" Lin Haoming smiles and hugs her and kisses her.


    Feeling Lin Haoming''s kiss, Hualing realized the reality. She immediately jumped into Lin Haoming''s arms and didn''t want to leave again.


    Several people vent their emotions for a while and finally settle down. Nan Ruo Jun looks at Lin Haoming and finally finds a chance to ask, "what are you going to do with me?"


    "Your cultivation is a little lower, but you are a useful person. I don''t have many people who can use it. I hope you can become such a person. As for the specific things, we will talk about them later. After all, we are still in the land boundary of Chenlu." Lin Haoming road.


    Nanruojun also nodded, but she was really excited in her heart, calm is just the surface, after all, she is a very ambitious person, now she saw a bigger stage, these years of fear seems to be worth it.


    The flying boat flew all the time. A few days later, he left the kuihai mansion. At this time, the Shi family was still in a state of chaos. Many people were thinking about who did it. No one thought that the murderer was robbing the flying boat. After killing, he ran away immediately.


    Chen Road in the island mansion, the golden mask man respectfully stood in front of Heiying.


    Black Ying looked at the secret report that had just been received, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "I didn''t expect that Lin Haoming had some means. She didn''t have any treasures. She could easily kill a ghost God of the stone family in kuihai mansion, and there was no movement at all."


    "Do you want to chase him? Now he has been flying all the way south. He will arrive at the boundary of Dingzhou in a month at most, and he will not be able to do so at that time." The man in the golden mask reminded."No need. You just stare at him. He is calm. I thought he would soon resume his cultivation and then run away. I didn''t expect that he would disguise himself as an ordinary person in the past 200 years. It''s interesting." Black Ying can''t help laughing.


    "According to my observation, I''m afraid Lin Haoming is tempering his mood." The man in the golden mask affirmed.


    Heiying also nodded: "without observation, it''s easy to infer that Lin Haoming is really capable. Under such circumstances, he still chooses to temper his mood. If he grows up, he will definitely be a terrible person in the future."


    "Madam, in this case, are we going to let the tiger return to the mountain?" The man in the golden mask asked with some worry.


    Heiying pondered for a moment, followed by a smile: "he is now only two ghosts, I have advanced to six, the strength gap can not be made up in a short time, and the stronger he is now, it may be a good thing for me!"


    "Good thing?" The man in the golden mask was puzzled.


    "Leave it alone and let him go." Black Ying waved a hand signal way.


    Seeing Heiying so, the man with the golden mask didn''t say anything. He respectfully saluted him and left.


    As soon as the man with the golden mask left, Heiying immediately took out a box, and took out a piece of translucent paper from a box, and then took out a green liquid, and wrote some words on it with a pen. After finishing writing, she put the paper into the box, and then made a magic formula towards the box, and the box immediately flashed.


    Looking at the light of the box, Heiying silently said, "little sister, I hope you don''t forget our wish."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4098

    Lin Haoming stood in the boat to penetrate. Through the crystal window, he pointed to the big island in the distance and explained to the people around him: "some of the way ahead is the island of gengzhou Zi road. We spared a large circle, almost half a year, and finally got to the place!"


    "Master, we..." Hualing wants to say something, but the words haven''t fallen. She only sees someone flying directly towards this side. In a moment, she comes to the boat.


    Lin Haoming looked at the body shape of the man who came to the scene after converging and escaping light. He could not help but smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the humanity around him: "this is ink ice. I didn''t expect that she came here to pick us up."


    Lin Haoming opened the door of the boat, and soon the figure of ink ice flashed directly into it.


    "You son of a bitch, since you have been out of trouble, why did you come back so many years ago? After I escaped back, I was so anxious to death!" Mo Bing looks at Lin Haoming and counts them directly, but the affection in his words doesn''t need more explanation.


    Lin Haoming directly hugged her, gave her a strong kiss, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to worry you. Although I escaped at that time, my physical condition was very serious, and in order to get rid of the invasion of forgetfulness pill, I had to use means to temporarily disperse my magic power."


    "Have you cultivated your scattered skills in 200 years?" Ink ice is a little incredible.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I''m not completely scattered, and these years I stayed in Chenlu to temper my mood. This is how I get rid of the influence of forgetting worry pill. I''m afraid other people can''t learn it if they want to learn."


    "I knew that you would not be troubled by the pill of forgetting worries. If others could not, you would certainly be able to do it. At the beginning, I knew that you were not an ordinary person when you were suffering from the body forging of Jiuyou borer in Luo''s family!" Ink ice looking at Lin Haoming, also speechless gentleness.


    "How''s the family?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s all right. Everyone was supposed to come, but your feng''er didn''t allow me to, so I had to wait at home, and I couldn''t care about it." Mo Bing road.


    "There won''t be any conflict between you and feng''er, will you?" Lin Haoming was worried.


    "No, she respects me, and I don''t challenge her family status." Mo Bing road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that he and he had reached a certain balance, especially in his absence.


    "Bing''er, this is fang''er, this is ling''er, and she will be my sister in the future. This is nanruojun, who is my subordinate." Lin Haoming followed the introduction.


    Ink ice looked at three women, silently nodded.


    "Respectfully, I''ve met her sister and said," I''ve fallen in love with my sister. "


    "OK, don''t mention it. We''ll be a family in the future." Ink ice also kind response way.


    See this three God of Mo lady so, two women also relaxed.


    The boat soon arrived at Zilu, the main city of the island.


    Lin Haoming and his party got off the boat, and then ten thousand mansion in the main city.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at his residence, he saw that the gate was closed. Until Mo Bing answered the door, the gate suddenly opened. Then Lin Haoming saw that Bai Feng was the leader, and all the family members were waiting for him.


    When Lin Haoming walked into the door, he saw that the gate was closed again. Then he heard the crowd standing in front of him and shouting, "welcome the master back!"


    Under the leadership of Bai Feng, all of them knelt down on the ground to meet Lin Haoming.


    Such a scene let Lin Haoming himself have some maladjustment, corner of the mouth embarrassed smile said: "you do not need to be like this, are all family members!"


    "Husband, you are the heaven of the family. If you are not there, the home will not exist. If the sky collapses, will there be a home?" Bai Feng directly stares at Lin Haoming and asks.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that what he met was not a welcome, but a question. Bai Feng was indeed a little tough, which made Lin Haoming feel a bit embarrassed.


    "Feng''er, in public..."


    "Is this a public place? This is home, husband Without waiting for Lin Haoming to finish, Bai Feng called out again.


    "Feng''er, even if the family also give their men a little face!" Ink ice at this time to help Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    But Bai Feng''s face sank, and she stood up and said, "husband, do you know how everyone has been living these years? When you had no news, sister Bing went to Chen road alone and almost died there. You know that, I left my grandparents early and came back everywhere. They were all scared and ran for you. Tao Ying went to ask his father for help. Shuanger, qin''er and xiner all went to their elders. But I was tired for years At the end of the month, do you know the pain in everyone''s heart? "


    "I didn''t mean to!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "You really didn''t mean to, but this time, you asked yourself whether you were arrogant. You actually went to see you when you met the golden mountain sea meeting of the four gods. You don''t know the strength gap. At least you should be alert to the other party''s trap. You are so arrogant, cautious and like walking on thin ice! When you are doing something, you should also think about your family. If you really have an accident, what will happen to us? " Bai Feng asked."Feng''er, I know. This time it''s really my carelessness. It won''t be like this in the future." Lin Haoming has no choice but to guarantee.


    "You have to do what you say. Do you know, sister Bing found me and told me about you. I I... " Speaking of this, Bai Feng couldn''t go on.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can feel that the woman''s feelings for her for so many years may not be so intense, there is no kind of vow of allegiance, but it has really blended.


    "I understand that I won''t let people worry about it any more. Get up!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Get up, sisters!" This time Baifeng did not insist on it any more, and soon they all stood up.


    "You''re happy to be out there, and you''ve brought two sisters back. Don''t you know which two are?" Bai Feng finally changed her attitude and asked in a soft voice.


    "This is Hualing, and this is Zifang. They are all the women I married in Chenlu. This is nanruojun, who has some skills. I also relied on her when I was in Chenlu." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh Bai Feng looks at the three women. Naturally, nanruojun is the most outstanding one in terms of appearance. However, she is quite satisfied that her husband is not judging people by their appearance. After all, the most beautiful person in the family is not herself. It can be seen that her man is not a judge by his appearance.


    "Now that we have entered the door, it is our Lin family. I will arrange for you later!" Said Bai Feng.


    "Thank you, sister Bai!" The two feel the pressure of status, and they respond cautiously at this time.


    At this time, finally back home, Lin Haoming opened his arms, a few women who had been favored could not help but rushed into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4099

    Lin Haoming returned home the next day, immediately got up to go to the road Lord''s house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lin Haoming saw Qiu Lao waiting for him at the first sight, so he immediately went up to greet him and said, "autumn old, I''m coming!"


    "If you come back, just come back. In the years when you were arrested, the road master was under great pressure." Autumn old as if a kind elder said.


    Lin Haoming also respectfully said: "the old autumn said that I was careless this time. Fortunately, I was lucky and finally escaped."


    "This time, you not only have an impact on Qiao girl, but also have an impact on you. Originally, the old lady really intended to let you accept Zilu, but you were arrested, which made the old lady''s impression on you somewhat discount, so you still need to perform well in the following days." Qiu Lao didn''t beat around the Bush and said everything clearly.


    "Feng''er is under a lot of pressure this time." Lin Haoming sighed.


    Qiu Lao also nodded his head and said: "you know, just go. After a while, if the road master has any heavy words, don''t talk back. After you are arrested, she is also very anxious. Unfortunately, she can''t ask Luo family to do anything for you in her position, and jinshanhai is really a talent!"


    "After I came back, I heard that jinshanhai had completely occupied the Gengshen and Yiyou prefectures, and divided them into ten states." Lin Haoming said.


    "No, it''s not. Your affairs have greatly damaged morale. Now, in the Xinyou mansion, haitongtian has completely returned to jinshanhai. Now there is only one commander in the land of the ten prefectures. Things are very difficult to do!" Autumn old also does not live to shake his head.


    "Who is in charge of the overall situation now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s Qiuli. There aren''t many people to trust. No, the young master began to defy Yang and Yin." Autumn old some helpless way.


    Lin Haoming also nodded after listening to it, but between the two people talking, they had arrived at the door of the study.


    "You are back! It''s a long time to go. Is Chen Road fun? " Lin Haoming followed the door and heard Luo Qiao full of sarcasm.


    Lin Haoming looked at Luo Qiao, who was staring at him, and said with an embarrassed smile, "the road master is joking!"


    "I''m not joking. What''s the matter with you? You''re foolishly caught when you go. How do you want me to say hello? When you were at the birthday party, how did you beat the heroes?" Luo Qiao pointed at Lin Haoming''s nose and asked.


    Lin Haoming awkwardly laughed and said, "road master, you may say it!"


    "I don''t know what you mean, because your business, no matter you, even me, was questioned and ridiculed by my family. Feng''er went to ask her grandmother to help you, but it didn''t get anything. You came back safe and sound. I heard that she brought some women from Chenlu back with her. It''s a wonderful scenery and a good enjoyment." Luo Qiao continued to sneer.


    Lin Haoming heard these, simply shut up, let Luo Qiao continue to vent.


    Luo Qiao saw this, simply directly scolded up, full of half an hour, this just sat down, took out a pot of wine, to fill himself.


    After putting down the wine pot, Luo Qiao stares at Lin Haoming and says: "tell me yourself, after you come back this time, do you have any plans?"


    "Nature is to make up for it. Take back the land of ten prefectures!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Can you do it?" Asked Luo Qiao.


    "Of course it can, but it can''t be like before!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Talk about it carefully!" Said Luo Qiao.


    "The reason why I was caught at the beginning was that I was a little proud, but I didn''t expect that I was poisoned!"


    "After Mo Bing came back, I also sent people to investigate. I arrested all the beis for questioning, but there was no result. As for LAN Mei, who you suspect, I also thought about whether this person escaped by feigning death, but after investigation, I knew that she was indeed killed in battle, and her body was still there, and she had already learned her identity." Luo Qiao explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help frowning. In this way, there is no doubt.


    "Poisoning you is not necessarily done by the people of the Bei family. A certain expert can do it by disguise and disguise and secretly poison you. You can only say that you are too careless!" Luo Qiao falls down the road again and again.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t say anything more, so he said: "the biggest problem with jinshanhai is that the ten prefectures controlled by him are now united and can unite all forces to fight against each other. Although we clearly control the 50 prefectures, we actually lack cohesion. Therefore, the real strength is not strong enough. Looking at each other, we will become equal."


    "So?" Asked Luo Qiao.


    "Be strong and clear of the enemy!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Luo Qiao.


    "We don''t want to be fast-growing, but we choose to be stable and win. Although Shifu can trade with Chenlu, it can''t rely entirely on Chenlu. When we constantly press on people, the land of Shifu has to deal with it accordingly. By then, the life of each government will be stretched out. As time goes on, the contradiction will deepen, and we will have a chance!" Lin Haoming said.


    "If you suppress the ability of Jinshan Hai by force?" Asked Luo Qiao."When you have accumulated your strength for a certain period of time, you will be able to fight!" Lin Haoming firmly said.


    "Who''s fighting?" Asked Luo Qiao.


    "It''s me, of course!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "What if something happens again?" Asked Luo Qiao.


    "Then let me lose everything!" Lin Haoming responded.


    After hearing this answer, Luo Qiao looked at Lin Haoming and said, "it seems that you have really thought about it. In fact, I have been doing it gradually after many years of qiulao. Now, in fact, the land of ten prefectures has been sealed off, and I intend to order each government to provide a combat boat support every year. In this way, five hundred battle boats will be in ten years, and five thousand in one hundred years. I will use them at that time Tens of thousands of battle boats, I don''t believe it, I can''t fight it down! "


    "Does the Lord intend to give such an order?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Those villains also need to put some pressure on them, but they provide us with the boat, and we still need to train ourselves." Said Luo Qiao.


    "What does the Lord think?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I plan to collect some orphans with good qualifications from various governments and spend hundreds of years cultivating them!" Luoqiao road.


    "It costs a lot of money!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You have not been here for so many years. All your salary, and until you win jinshanhai, all your salary is used to do this, and you are also responsible for it!" Luo Qiao is not a guest.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that Luoqiao had already thought of everything well, and he had some coincidences, so he nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, Luo Qiao finally relaxed his breath: "I plan to do this soon. I''ll give you some time to accompany your family before it starts."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming further received that Luo Qiao really regarded himself as a family member.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4100

    After coming back, for several months, Lin Haoming stayed at home all the time, saying it was a foot ban. In fact, it was a good rest.


    In the past few months, Lin Haoming found that Baifeng was more gentle than before, but she was also more severe. She became more and more like a mistress.


    Zifang and Hualing are not bullied. Baifeng settles them down. However, the hierarchy of wives and concubines in the family is not abolished. Instead, it is more and more strictly controlled. However, Fei Hong, who has been demoted, recovers her status as a concubine.


    At this time, some old subordinates also came to get together. Fang Heisha advanced to the underworld, but after that, he was more powerful.


    Because of Fang xiner''s relationship, Xin''er''s mother became a real wife. However, Fang Heisha, who was promoted to the God of the underworld, married more than ten concubines in one breath. However, this was his family, and Lin Haoming would not pay much attention to it.


    The days seemed to have settled down, but a few months later, Luoqiao began to push forward his plan by force. Almost half forced, the government provided a small warship every year, a medium-sized warship every ten years and a large-scale warship every 100 years.


    After this order was given, all the governments were crying bitterly. After all, it was equivalent to making every government squeeze out about half a percent of its income every year. This was a matter that touched the interests of the government. However, under the leadership of some governments, the only thing left was to turn it over. Moreover, Luo Qiao said that after solving the troubles of jinshanhai, the war boats that had been handed in before would also be obtained in the future Compensation, so that the government can not bear the oppression.


    After promoting this matter, Lin Haoming''s leisure is also over. Luoqiao once again summoned him to take charge of training reserve talents.


    His life experience in Chenlu makes Lin Haoming realize that there are a large number of talents at the bottom of each government, but those who are suffering from lack of cultivation resources, especially some orcs, are struggling at the lower level. Lin Haoming started from the renyin mansion where he served for many years and asked Yinsha to cooperate to find these bottom orcs from various islands. As long as their qualifications meet certain requirements, they can be recorded Use, follow the transport boat, directly to ziluoben island.


    In the waters of zilubou Island, Lin Haoming found an island called "lonely island". This island was originally an island producing blood crystal ore, but after years of excavation, it has dried up. The island in this book is not small, but a large area is covered by a swamp called lonely swamp, which is covered by miasma all the year round. Therefore, although the island is large, it can be used as blood There were not many people stationed in the land where crystal ores were produced.


    The reason why the lonely swamp is so is that there is a poisonous herb called Schima superba growing everywhere in the marsh. This poisonous grass looks like a lotus flower, but in fact, when the so-called lotus pod is mature, it will explode and send the lotus seeds to grow in the distance. When it explodes, it is the time when the Black Lotus releases its poisonous gas, which has a little medicinal value, But the value is not high, on the contrary, the toxicity is very strong, for people under six you, it can be said that a little inhalation will kill people.


    Even if the Black Lotus is removed, the land can''t live, let alone cultivate, because of the toxin. However, if it is used as a training place, especially for those who have achieved six secluded cultivation, there is no particularly powerful ghost beast in this place, but many poisonous insects are also quite headache. In addition, there are poisonous changes everywhere, which is a place for training people ¡£


    The lonely swamp occupies nearly 70% of the island. After Lin Haoming went to the island, he sent a large number of people to build a huge city in the existing port, and then built eight big cities along the lonely swamp.


    These big cities are different from other cities. There are not so many luxurious houses, but only the most common masonry houses and training ground. This is the place Lin Haoming prepared to train thousands of people.


    Just to build these places, Lin Haoming used more than a million craftsmen from the road engineering office, and it took nearly 20 years to complete the project.


    After finishing these things, the first group of people sent from renyin mansion are about to arrive at lonely island.


    Lin Haoming is looking forward to these people. He is watching hundreds of large-scale boats coming from afar and coming out to meet them in person.


    Xia Kun was the first to come down from the boat. Now he is the right envoy of renyin mansion. As Xia Qin''s father-in-law and his old subordinates, when Xia Kun arrives, Lin Haoming naturally greets him warmly.


    Naturally, Xia Kun couldn''t really pretend to be his father-in-law, but he still posed as a subordinate of Lin Haoming.


    Because he knew that Xia Kun was back, Lin Haoming also brought Xia Qin. With this daughter, the atmosphere was better.


    There are hundreds of boats, each carrying thousands of people. At this time, they stop outside the port city, get off the boats one by one, and then look around curiously.


    Some of his subordinates, who were taken away by Lin Haoming in the early morning, are busy reorganizing the formation with Xia Kun''s men, and then let these people enter the city in batches.


    Lin Haoming looked at these people and nodded with satisfaction: "Xia Youshi is hard-working. I heard that you have been specially responsible for this matter after receiving the order. After nearly 20 years of checking, I don''t know how many people have been checked, and finally we have come up with 800000 people who meet the requirements."


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to search for these people. In some places, after some good seedlings are found, the local people will try their best to stay. After all, when testing, the conditions are that they are not more than one year old. It can be said that all the people who can come here are the best among hundreds of people. The road master is really a big hand this time, but he also does us a good job All the seedlings have been picked away. " Xia Kun did not forget to complain."Ha ha, you must have stayed for a long time. It takes a lot of blood crystal to train these people." Lin Haoming smiles and shakes his head.


    "This is also my strange place. If it is only 800000 people, it is not too much, but the order is to let all the governments send out people. At least there will be more than 30 million people at that time, which is really enough to fill the army of tens of thousands of battle boats, but it is also too expensive." Xia Kun doubts.


    "Big is big, but the deterrent is enough. What can Jin Shanhai do with such a thing? What do people think of the ten prefectures under the separatist regime Lin Haoming asked.


    "Are you trying to use force to suppress others?" Xia Kun thought of it very cleverly.


    Lin Haoming laughed without saying a word. He patted the old father-in-law on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the city and have a good drink tonight. Qin''er is waiting for your father-in-law in the city."


    "I haven''t seen that girl for a long time!" Knowing that her daughter was here, Xia Kun immediately showed some expectations and went into the city with Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4101

    Xia Kun stayed here for two days and then left. After 800000 people adapted to it for two days, all of them were concentrated on the largest square in the city.


    It can hold a million people, so it doesn''t seem crowded here.


    Lin Haoming stood in front of the crowd and glanced at the 800000 people. These people are indeed of good quality, but their accomplishments are not high. Among them, the highest level of cultivation is no more than the five secluded realm, and it is also rare. Among them, the number of orcs is one-third.


    After his eyes swept over everyone, Lin Haoming finally opened his mouth. "You are all selected from the renyin mansion. It is said that only one of the hundreds of people tested can be selected. It can be said that you are all elites. I can see that many of you are orcs because of your birth relationship. You are just not born well. But now it has become the past. As long as you work hard here, everyone has hope and everyone has On a successful day, at least half of you can become a member of the future Zilu army. At that time, each of you will be a master of Qiyou and have a long life. You can marry many women if you dare not think about it before. However, if you fail to meet the requirements, you will be eliminated immediately and get out of this island. You are willing to do for your future Do you work hard? "


    "Yes!" On hearing such sensational words, someone immediately called out.


    As one yelled, more and more people joined in.


    Lin Haoming asked them to shout for a while. Then he stretched out his hands and made a move to calm the crowd. Then he continued: "good. Since you are willing, you will undergo the most rigorous training from today. In three months, you will have a competition. 800000 people will choose 80 thousand, 800 thousand and 8000 Centurions and 80000 Decadents. Every year, a Wanfu can get a second grade blood crystal, a thousand commander can get a third grade blood crystal, and so on. In the future, it will be re evaluated once a year. If you win the position, it will be yours. "


    Hearing this, there was a burning flame in everyone''s eyes.


    In the following days, the whole island was in full swing, with 800000 people exercising hard every day.


    Three months later, Lin Haoming kept his promise and promoted a large number of people according to the agreement after a competition.


    Some of these people occupy some age advantages. After all, although they are under a year old, there is also a gap between 20 and 30 years. If you practice more than 20 or 30 years, you will naturally become more powerful and mature. However, after this beginning, Lin Haoming believes that with the passage of time, some excellent talents will gradually stand out.


    Three years later, a second group of people came from Luoqing''s jurisdiction, with 600000 people. Half a year later, 1.6 million people came to Zilu island.


    In the next few years, Taofu, Huang Yuhua and shuilinglong also sent 500000 people.


    After a large number of people, several built cities have also begun to open, and after a period of time, these people also compete with each other, a different kind of exercise on the island more and more hot.


    As time went on, after seeing certain results, Luo Qiao also ordered other governments to speed up the search for personnel. However, compared with the places where he made friends with Lin Haoming, there were some places where things were not very authentic, such as shoddy goods or too few people. Therefore, Lin Haoming had to rearrange the personnel to check the situation of the personnel. For some really unqualified ones, Lin Haoming directly demoted them For craftsmen, for people on the island.


    In this way, some people are disappointed, but there is no way.


    In this way, a hundred years passed in a flash. At this time, there were 36 million people training on the island, and the order for the government to search for personnel stopped not long ago.


    Lin Haoming trains people on the island, but Bai Feng in his family has only one arrangement. No one is idle in the family. They are responsible for some private property. In addition, every 15 years, Lin Haoming will send a sister to accompany Lin Haoming. Everyone takes turns, but Bai Feng is not one of them.


    Everyone has taken turns before. Zifang and Hualing have been at home for a long time, and their people have changed. Even Hualing, who was born in a low family, has a sense of nobility now. But these two are almost the last concubine''s turn. After leaving, there is only one person left: shuimanwu.


    Originally, some things were agreed, but because of the rules, the water dance also came.


    Since she married herself, this woman has always been very low-key. From Bai Feng''s side, she knows that she seldom does other things except close the door. Now she has reached the pass of Jiuyou Jiudao, but she can''t break through for a while.


    And her situation is similar to Huang Jiao, her cultivation also reached the nine you nine road, but also has been unable to break through.


    This time, it is not so much to accompany myself as to go out and look for opportunities because of the relationship of cultivation.


    Different from other concubines, Shui man dance only shows up on necessary occasions. When she gets here, she just walks around and doesn''t mean to accompany her.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming ignored her and was only busy with his own affairs. At the same time, with everything on the right track, he also began to pay attention to cultivation.In such a flash, it was several years. On this day, Lin Haoming just came out of the closed room. As usual, Lin Haoming summoned Wang Yunxiao, who was specifically responsible for the affairs here, to report on this period of time. But who thought of seeing him, he found his face embarrassed and asked curiously, "Yunxiao, what''s the matter with you? Are you in trouble? "


    Wang Yunxiao arched his hand at Lin Haoming and said, "my Lord, this is not my problem. It''s Madame Shui who She... "


    "You mean water dance? What''s wrong with her? " Lin Haoming frowned when he heard her name.


    "After entering the lonely swamp some time ago, Mrs. water felt that the lonely swamp seemed to be helpful for her breakthrough, so she ordered me not to wait to enter the lonely swamp for training. Her subordinates have told me many times, and I''m not good at making up my mind!" Wang Yunxiao said with a bitter face.


    Lin Haoming knows that today''s competition is held in the lonely swamp. The closing time is a little long. It will last for about two or three years. I''m afraid that three year-end contests are not convenient to hold, and the year-end competition can''t be held, and the position can''t be adjusted. This is really not a small matter.


    Lin Haoming frowned and asked, "where is she?"


    "Half a month ago, I entered the lonely swamp again!" Wang Yunxiao road.


    "She wasn''t in it all the time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Two and a half years ago, I went in every few months for a period of time, four or five times already!" Wang Yunxiao said truthfully.


    "I''ll find her!" Lin Haoming did not give an immediate answer, but directly turned into a light to escape toward the lonely swamp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4102

    Lin Haoming flies to the lonely swamp and takes out a Dharma plate from the storage bracelet. On the Dharma plate, there is the essence blood of Lin Haoming and all his family members. Everyone in the family has one.


    This thing is also Lin Haoming after the accident Baifeng specially from the Luo family to find relations to get, with this thing, within ten thousand miles can determine the location of people.


    After taking out the Dharma tray, Lin Haoming found that there was no trace of water dancing on the Dharma plate, indicating that the man was still thousands of miles away, so he continued to search for it.


    When Lin Haoming flew out, it was only at noon. He searched all the way. When it was getting dark, he found that there was a reaction on the Dharma disk, so he immediately followed the direction determined by the Dharma disk.


    In the lonely swamp, it is foggy all the year round. Only a few days will be better. However, with the positioning of the Dharma map, these factors do not matter.


    When it was almost dark, Lin Haoming finally found the water dance position. Not long after, she saw her sitting alone on a big stone, looking at the bottom of the stone, two insects fighting each other.


    Lin Haoming gently fell behind her and did not say anything.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t open his mouth, shuimanwu asked in a voice: "half an hour ago, I saw these two insects fighting each other. Why do they kill each other as the same kind?"


    Lin Haoming did not expect the water man dance suddenly asked this, hesitated and said: "not for food, is for the partner!"


    "For the sake of food, I can understand that if you don''t eat, you may starve to death. Why for your partner?" Shuimanwu turned his head and asked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her eyes and could feel that she was not joking, but really wanted to know the answer to this question.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two insects and thought for a while before he said, "natural selection is natural selection."


    "Natural selection?" Water dance seems to be a little incomprehensible.


    Lin Haoming continued: "only the most powerful can leave offspring, and the weak will only be eliminated. In fact, it is not only this insect, but also us. This essence is the embodiment of the way of heaven."


    "But why?" Water dance seems to want to ask the end.


    "If I am weak, how can I have everything I have now? Can the strong allow it? I have 36 million people on my island. You should know that? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I know!" The water dances and nods.


    "Do you think they exercise hard every day?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although I didn''t specially observe it, as far as I know, there are really few people who don''t care about it. You use your position and blood crystal to motivate them. This effect is very good, although it will cost a lot of money every year!" The water dance thought and said.


    Lin Haoming sat down and said in a soft voice, "in fact, even if I don''t give encouragement, they will do the same!"


    "Why?" The water dances all over the place.


    "Because they are not very good at birth, now they have the opportunity, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if missed, most of them will not be able to cultivate to the six secluded realm. By then, most of them will be turned into a cup of loess, but now, they have hope." Lin Haoming explained.


    "I was born in the Shui family. Although the water family was not as good as it was at that time, I was still a big family in kuihai mansion, and my aunt was the head of the kuihai mansion. I was born with good qualifications and good food and clothing. I was the apple of my aunt''s eye. The future of my family is hope. Until Zilu changes, I have to marry you!" The water dances and looks at Lin Haoming.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that the water man dance was not really intended to show prestige. It seemed that she really found some insights here.


    I usually have little contact with Shui man dance, and what I know is some information introduced by Mo Bing. I can''t say that I can fully reflect the woman in front of me. Seeing her like this, I suddenly thought, "come with me, I''ll give you some explanation!"


    Hearing this, water man dance did not refuse, with Lin Haoming flying away, she immediately followed.


    Lin Haoming flew all the way to the city, and the water danced closely with him. When it was nearly midnight, the two men arrived at the edge of the city.


    Lin Haoming circled around the city for a while, as if in search of something. After a while, he carefully fell into the woods behind a stone house outside the city.


    Lin Haoming quietly fell on the top of the tree, and the water also fell there. In a small open space in the forest, a young man in his twenties seemed to be struggling to pick up a big stone, walk from here to there, and then come back with the big stone.


    "Is he exercising himself? Look at his clothes, it seems that he is just a choreographer The water man dance followed and watched for a while, and finally said.


    Lin Haoming immediately nodded his head and said, "there is nothing wrong with what you said. He was one of the unqualified people sent by a certain government before, so he was demoted to be a factotum. Judging from his appearance, he should be regarded as a cook."


    "Is he not reconciled to his own fate?" Asked the water dance.


    "It should be. Seeing that his companions are becoming more and more powerful, he is not reconciled. However, it seems that his aptitude is poor. The last group of people came from ten years ago. He has been here for at least ten years, but his cultivation has not even reached the level of five yous. Even if you are a fire fighter, the food is good. It is better than the original place, and there is still a chance to enter liuyou realm, There''s a future. " Lin Haoming explained."Did you notice him long ago?" Water man dance asked curiously.


    "No, it''s just because of your business that I found him. I didn''t pay any attention to this person before that. Do you think he is the same as those two insects who fight each other? Even we are. If I''m not strong enough, you won''t be by my side. If the person in your heart is strong enough, you won''t be by my side Lin Haoming suddenly looked at the water and said seriously.


    Hearing Lin Haoming mention this, shuimanwu''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Lin Haoming, he seemed to feel guilty and said, "I I don''t think about him anymore! "


    "It doesn''t matter whether I want to or not. If I am strong enough, I will not only be the leader of the whole way, but also become the state shepherd. When you become the state shepherd''s wife, I think you will not think about it again because I am strong enough. Although I have not contacted you much in recent years, I also know that you are a person with own ideas, not really without brains The son''s man. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you think I can''t make a breakthrough because of this The water danced in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but in any case, you are my concubine''s room. After I was arrested last time, I felt that I had better explain some things clearly. Since I happened to meet him, I could just talk about it!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I understand!" The water danced and nodded.


    "Someone''s coming!" At this time, Lin Haoming reminded him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4103

    At this time, someone did come. After Lin Haoming reminded him, shuimanwu had already found it, but the man who was still holding the stone didn''t realize it. However, after a while, when someone walked in, he also found it and immediately put it down and called, "who is it?"


    Three people came out of the dark. They were all 20 or so. One of them, with a moustache at the corner of his mouth, leaned up and laughed: "ha ha, everyone, there is a Wuchi here. Fang Suan, you are a cook, but you still work so hard. Why? Do you still want to be a reserve? "


    "I''m just doing my business, I don''t want to do anything about it!" The man seems to be a little afraid of the three, and explains it in a low voice.


    "I said that recently, the quality of the food is getting worse and worse. It turns out that you have eaten all the food, so I have the strength to go crazy here. What do you do if you want to report it?" A white faced man beside moustache suddenly questioned.


    The cook obviously didn''t think that the other party would treat him like this. He immediately explained in surprise, "how can I cancel the food? Don''t spit it out."


    "Hey, you should have no money for a cook Moustache understood and winked at both sides.


    "What do you want to do, plunder your companions, it''s against the law of the island!" When the cook saw the three people around, he cried out in fear.


    The three men did not have the slightest politeness and started directly at him.


    The cook''s accomplishments are lower than the weakest. Where are the three opponents, they are knocked to the ground. The moustache fumbles on him, finds a small cloth pocket, finds some blood crystals in it, and leaves with a laugh.


    "You may go and Sue and see who believes you. Centurion and Centurion are my fellow countrymen!" When the white faced man left, he also deliberately warned.


    "Why don''t you let me help you?" Now the water around Lin Haoming danced like a hand in the morning, but she was held back by Lin Haoming. At this time, the person left, and she finally couldn''t help but transmit the voice to ask.


    "You forget what I said just now. If you are not strong, even if someone helps you once, what will happen in the future? I still remember those two worms. If the one you seem to lose at the end of the day, you go to help. Later, you will not be there, and you will end up with other worms. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you teaching me?" Water dance is a bit of an accident.


    Lin Haoming gathered in her ear and said a few words. After listening to the water dance, his eyes suddenly brightened and looked at Lin Haoming and said, "would you do something like this?"


    "Do I have to be serious?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I thought you were. After all, you are high on the road, and you may take over the road master in the future." Water dance.


    "I''m strong, so I''m right to do anything!" Lin Haoming simply found this very overbearing reason.


    Water dance a listen, is also a Leng, with the first little girl state of white Lin Haoming one eye, and then jumped out.


    The water dance falls directly in front of the cook named Fang Suan. However, when she jumps out, she is dressed as a woman. When she falls down, she has changed her appearance by using magic. In Fang Suan''s sternness, she has become an old woman of seven years and eighty years old.


    "Mother in law, where did you come from?" Fang Suan was surprised to see it.


    "I''m in the back!" The water man dance answers with the old voice intentionally.


    "Then you Did you see what happened to us? " Fang Shuan stammered.


    "I see it!" The water dance affirms.


    "Will you report it?" Fang Su an asked anxiously.


    "What to sue, what to sue."


    "What are you, mother-in-law?" Fang Su an asked.


    "I just see that you are stupid enough to move stones in two or three days. Aren''t there other ways to train yourself?" Water man asked.


    "I I''m stupid! " Fang su''an is inferior to himself.


    "I don''t think you''re stupid. You''re just stupid!" The water dances and talks.


    "It''s stupid." Fang Shu''an admitted it.


    Water dance can not help but white eyes, followed by the way: "say you are stupid, you are really stupid, but sometimes stupid people have silly luck."


    "What do you mean, mother-in-law?"


    "I feel bored on the island. I think you have a lot of perseverance. I''ll teach you some skills. If you can beat those three people before I leave the island, I can help you talk about it and make you a reserve force." Water dance.


    "Mother in law, what you said is true. By the way, mother-in-law, are you?" Fang Su an was surprised and soon found something. He looked at the water and asked.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Just listen to me. It''s really stupid to move stones. Next, I''ll teach you a pithy formula that can help you speed up your practice. You''ll remember it." Water man dance said, directly began to teach the formula.


    After finishing the hundreds of words, the water looked at him and asked, "how much do you remember?"


    "Two sentences! The first and last sentence! " Fang Shuan held out two fingers awkwardly."You You''re so stupid, I''ll say it slowly! " Water dance continues to teach.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and thought that it was also interesting. However, after teaching Shuiman dance five or six times, Fang Suan could remember less than ten words, which made her have the idea of killing that fool with one hand. Finally, shuimanwu suppressed her anger and wrote down the formula directly and threw it to Fang Suan. But after she got it, Fang did not understand the meaning Thinking.


    Water man dance had no choice but to continue to explain. Finally, he found that after the explanation, he was still stupid and could not remember. So he had to spend another half an hour writing out the notes and throwing them to him. Then he asked him to memorize them and then left.


    "I''m pissed off. How could such a stupid guy exist?" With Lin Haoming to leave, the water can''t help but count.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "in fact, he is not too stupid. He is just an ordinary person. The pithy formula you taught is really too strange for him. It is not easy to remember so much. It is estimated that literacy is learned slowly on the island according to his situation."


    "You mean I didn''t teach well?" Water Manwu also asked in some huff and puff.


    "No, it''s just that you don''t understand. People like Fang Suan may not have received any education since they were born. Everyone knows what they can. It''s just as if you have instilled profound skills into you before you grow up. You don''t understand either." Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "What you said is quite reasonable. Why don''t you teach him next time?" Water dance Du mouth way.


    Lin Haoming laughed and shook his head: "this can''t be done. You''ve entered the lonely swamp. It''s not good to exercise in it for two years. I''m busy."


    "You''re saying I''m overbearing!" The water dances and looks at Lin Haoming.


    "You said it yourself!" Lin Haoming laughed and ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4104

    Although the water man dance is a little annoyed, Fang Su an is slow in learning things, but he doesn''t stop.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knew that he admired Fang Suan in some places. At least when he went to find Fang Suan after two days, the cook not only memorized the formula of hundreds of words, but also remembered the notes.


    Water man dance see him so hard, but also carefully continue to teach.


    In this way, every ten days and a half months, water dance will teach Fang Suan once. Over time, it has gradually become a habit. At first, Lin Haoming accompanied him every time. Later, he got used to the water dance, so he didn''t care about it.


    In this way, several years later, it was calculated that 15 years of water man dance would be here. When Fang xiner came, Lin Haoming did not let Shui man dance go back, but let her stay on the island.


    Fang xiner is the most exquisite person in her family. She has a good relationship with her. She is smart and witty. She just looks at the situation and understands what''s going on. She also admires Lin Haoming''s methods. She also talks with Shui Manwu about how to teach others.


    So another ten years later, Lin Haoming just finished the assessment, but shuimanwu came over with enthusiasm and directly took Lin Haoming out.


    Seeing that she was so interested, Lin Haoming followed her.


    Lin Haoming is directly dragged to the woods where he saw Fang Suan for the first time. Fang Suan sits on the open space in the woods by himself. He seems to be practicing and waiting.


    Shuimanwu sat on the branch of a big tree not far away. Lin Haoming also sat with him. After waiting for more than half an hour, he found that someone was coming towards here.


    When the people came, Lin Haoming found out that it was the man who bullied Fang Suan at the beginning, but there were three people at that time, but now only two people came: moustache and the white faced man, and another one did not come.


    "And there is another one?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "The man was injured by Fang Suan during the day, so he asked them to come here!" Water dance is very excited to explain.


    "Do you mean that fool has already agreed to them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve been training him for so many years to win them. It''s stupid!" Water dance, hate iron not steel road.


    "I think you enjoy it, but you should have relaxed in this way for a long time in addition to practice these years." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I have no one to talk to except sister Bing!" Water dance, a rare act of coquetry.


    "It''s all one family. Don''t be alone in the future." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I see!" The water man dance agreed with Lin Haoming, and her pretty face turned red.


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this and couldn''t help but smile. At this time, he felt that the two seemed to be close to each other. If it were not for the three people who had already started at the moment, perhaps this kind of tenderness would continue.


    With the three hands on, Lin Haoming and water man dance''s eyes fall on the three people.


    Lin Haoming soon found that after years of teaching, Fang Suan, who was originally far from a great level, not only had no gap in realm, but also had obvious improvement in strength. Various means emerged in endlessly. Because of lack of experience, Mingming''s strength could hold them down, but they couldn''t win immediately. Instead, they trained all the year round and made some contingency plans The means of Fang Suan is not comparable, but even so, two people are also scared by Fang Suan''s means, did not expect his strength is so strong.


    "Do you teach him the means of breath control? Otherwise, these two people can''t find Fang Suan''s strength! " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, if his strength leaps too fast, others will find that his previous achievements have been wasted. However, it is not that no one has found out. The only thing is that if the discoverer is warned by me, he doesn''t care!" Water dance explained.


    At this time, the fight between the three people has reached a white hot point. Moustache is injured by Fang Suan, and the white faced man also gives Fang Suan a punch. It seems that Fang Suan also has some minor injuries, but Fang Suan doesn''t care at all, and the whole person falls into a bloodthirsty state.


    Instead, he was not as afraid of his hands and feet as he was at the beginning, and his moves became more and more fierce. As a result, his strength overtook two people, and they could not hold on to them. Finally, he took out a flying needle and threw it at Fang Suan. Then he took Fang Suan''s resistance and ran away.


    When the white faced man saw it, he did not hesitate and ran away in another direction.


    Fang Suan saw the two men running in different directions. He didn''t know which one to chase. Finally, he stood at the same place. After a while, he rubbed his chest and pulled out the two silver needles that had been inserted in his body. At the same time, he took out a medicine, poured out a pill and swallowed it. Obviously, the silver needle was poisonous. The lonely swamp was full of poisonous insects and poisonous weeds All the people here have antidotes.


    "Well done, one against two!" After Fang Suan put away the medicine and looked at his hands and finally clenched his fist, the water dance suddenly appeared behind him."Mother in law!" See water man dance appear, square speed settle down respectfully give a gift.


    But just bending down to salute, the water man dance actually fiercely kicked on his buttocks, mocked: "your strength is higher than the two of them, but you were escaped by two people, and also suffered a little injury, you are really a waste."


    "Mother in law, I I... " Being scolded by the water man dance, Fang Su''s joy just disappeared when he settled down. He lowered his head and let the water man dance blame him.


    After scolding for a while, the water man dance finally became comfortable, and then slowly said, "although you did something bad, you finally won those three guys anyway."


    "Mother-in-law, do you mean I can join the reserve army?" Fang Su an asked happily.


    "Well, sure, but I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll help you become a member of the reserve army. And with your strength, it''s not a problem to have a centurion." Water dance.


    "What about the second one?" Fang asked.


    "Second, I''m going to leave later..." Water dance.


    "Mother in law wants to go, why?" Fang Shuan immediately called out.


    "I was going to leave more than ten years ago, because you''re such a fool. If I don''t leave later, I''ll suffer a lot." The water dances bitterly.


    "My mother-in-law is very powerful. Who else can make you suffer?" Fang Su an was surprised.


    "What do you know? There are many powerful people. What am I? Well, I don''t talk much. You are a obedient person. If you are willing to be driven by me in the future, I can take you with me. You can choose!" Water dance says the second choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4105

    "Can mother-in-law not leave?" Fang Suan pleaded.


    "If you say you want to go, you have to choose quickly!" Water dance seems impatient.


    "Mother in law, if you leave, where are you going?" Fang asked.


    "Home, of course!" Water dance is a matter of course.


    "Is there anyone else in my mother-in-law''s family Fang asked.


    Water man dance heard this, can not help but subconsciously looked at Lin Haoming over there and said: "yes, there is an old man in my family."


    "Then you must be very affectionate!" Fang Su an affirms.


    "How do you know?" Asked the water man dance.


    "My mother-in-law is a good person. I''m sure I''ll be happy to marry someone like her." Fong soon on road.


    "You''re not flattering?" Asked the water dance.


    Fang Shuan immediately shook his head and said, "of course not. Although my mother-in-law often scolds me, she also spurs me. Without you, I would never have achieved what I have achieved today."


    "Is that an achievement?" Water dance disdains the way.


    "Of course I can''t compare with my mother-in-law, but I''m telling the truth!" Fang Su an smiles.


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. Go ahead. Do you want to stay or go with me?" The water dance came back again and asked.


    "I don''t know!" Fang Su an replied.


    "You don''t know?" Shuimanwu is a little surprised. She subconsciously thinks that Fang Suan will choose to leave with her.


    Fang Shu''an nodded seriously at this time and said, "I really don''t know. Before I came here, I couldn''t even eat enough. My father sold the newly born sister to others, and then paid with the money from selling my sister. He let me come here. Although I was screened out here, I promised them that I would make a success in the future I have to be a general. I''m... "


    Fang Suan can''t say anything about this, and shuimanwu doesn''t say anything. She is also silent. With this silly guy, shuimanwu didn''t expect him to have such an experience.


    "Do you want to go back and have a look? I can take you back! " After a while, water dance asked.


    Fang Shuan shook his head and said, "I It''s been 70 years since I left home. I''m afraid my parents may not be here. If my little sister is alive, she will be old. "


    "Seventy years!" Shuimanwu heard this, in her mind, 70 years is nothing, but for the bottom people, 70 years is a lifetime.


    Water dance Leng in place, the whole person stood there stupidly did not move.


    "Mother in law!" Fang su''an is stunned to see the water dancing and reaches out his hand subconsciously.


    "Don''t move!" Just as he was about to touch the water, a hand suddenly caught his wrist.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the person who appears suddenly, Fang Su an is surprised to ask.


    "You don''t know me?" Lin Haoming was a bit surprised. After all, he didn''t disguise himself, and there was no real combat magic to affect him. After arriving on the island, everyone would meet him in person.


    Fang Su an looked at Lin Haoming and shook his head at this time, saying that he did not know him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also realized that he was too low in cultivation at that time. When he saw himself in the crowd, he probably didn''t have a deep impression. It''s normal for him to forget after so many years.


    Since he didn''t know him, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to introduce himself. He waved to the water and said, "I''m his husband!"


    "What, are you mother-in-law''s wife?" Fang Suan looks at shuimanwu, and then looks at Lin Haoming. He is surprised. After all, shuimanwu is an old woman in his eyes, but Lin Haoming''s appearance is heroic and handsome, which does not match.


    "Well, don''t talk too much. She''s in epiphany now and can''t be disturbed!" Lin Haoming said, motioning him to leave some.


    Fang Suan just reacted at this time and immediately followed Lin Haoming.


    "Are you really my mother-in-law''s husband?" Having gone a little further, Fang su''an seems to have some doubts, and asks again.


    Lin Haoming could not help but feel funny and asked, "why should I cheat you?"


    "But my mother-in-law said that she would go back to accompany her husband. Since you are her husband, why does she want to leave the island?" Fang asked.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately realized that the boy had written down the words of Manwu in his heart. He could not help laughing and said, "did you see her epiphany? Do you understand that it''s not convenient for you to go back to the realm


    "Oh! But why did my mother-in-law cheat me Fang Su an sighed.


    "Don''t think about it. She didn''t mean to hurt you. Before she asked you about your choice, did you have your own choice?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I will stay." Fong soon on road.


    "Why don''t you follow her? She treats you well and treats you as a disciple. You will surely get more benefits after following her than here?" Lin Haoming asked in doubt."My mother-in-law delayed her practice for me, and I asked too much, and I felt guilty. Besides, I didn''t mean that I would not follow in the future. I just don''t have enough skills now. I want to repay her when I am stronger." Fang Su an replied.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, but he felt that this guy was good-natured, and had a sense of propriety. He nodded with satisfaction: "in this case, then..."


    When Lin Haoming is going to say his decision, he is suddenly stunned and looks at the distance with his eyes.


    Fang Suan also followed and saw that some people were coming towards this side.


    Lin Haoming immediately played a magic formula towards the water man dance, and immediately a light curtain covered the water man dance, so as to avoid accidents when she suddenly realized.


    By the time Lin Haoming finished this, those people had already arrived. It was the moustache and the white faced man who brought people to take revenge.


    "The chief commander is him. When he came here, he was trained at the bottom and was screened out because of his qualification. As a result, after so many years, he was even higher than me. There must be something wrong with him." As soon as moustache saw Fang Suan, he didn''t take care of Lin Haoming. He pointed to him and cried out.


    "Yes, maybe it''s something stolen. Otherwise, it''s impossible to grow so fast in a short period of time." The white faced man also followed.


    But the commander didn''t listen to the two people calling again at this time. He looked at Lin Haoming tightly. Then he strode forward and knelt down in front of Lin Haoming and said, "my subordinate, Gu Yong, will see you."


    "Walking, my Lord!" Fang Suan is shocked when he hears the title of the commander to Lin Haoming.


    The moustache and the white faced man also changed their faces. Looking at Lin Haoming, the whole person was dull.


    Lin Haoming looked at the commander, but he had some impression. He was a figure with some means. He just wanted to use each other to deal with Fang Suan. So he simply laughed and said, "this boy is a registered disciple of my concubine''s room. At the beginning, he just ran into these two family members and bullied him, so he subconsciously pointed out a few hands. Since he is under your jurisdiction, then this You are responsible for this matter! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4106

    "You wake up! Congratulations Lin Haoming looked at the full two days from the epiphany in the wake of the water dance, smiling congratulations.


    The water danced around and looked around. It was still night, but the people around me were gone, and Fang Suan was also gone. So he asked, "how long have I had an epiphany?"


    "Two days, that boy almost interrupted your epiphany!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Stopped by you?" Asked the water dance.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "yes, but then the two guys who were defeated by him called their commander in chief. The commander recognized me, so I left the matter to him."


    "So he knows who we are?" Water dance seems to have lost something interesting.


    Lin Haoming also can''t help but smile: "yes, but he has been strange!"


    "Strange what?" Water man dance asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "at the beginning, I didn''t know my identity. I wondered how I could marry you. Later, after my identity, I wondered how your mother-in-law could marry me!"


    "You are so boring!" Water dance pretty face a red stare at Lin Haoming.


    "It''s him who is strange. It has nothing to do with me. I have to wait for two days to call the boy over and let him know how beautiful his mother-in-law is." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "No, it''s fun now!" Water dance.


    "I said to the commander, he is your registered disciple!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Such a stupid disciple, you can teach yourself then!" The water dances with coquetry.


    Lin Haoming laughed: "I teach, I teach, and he has told me before, do not intend to go with you, want to stay!"


    "What a heartless thing. I won''t leave until I know you''re the master here!" The water dances and talks.


    Lin Haoming continued to smile: "this you can be wrong, he is in know my identity before expressed, and the meaning in the words is don''t want to let you more trouble, want to wait for oneself in stronger some continue to repay you."


    "Really?" Asked the water dance.


    "Am I still lying to you?" Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "It''s a matter of conscience. It''s worthwhile for me to teach for so many years. I''ve recognized this registered disciple!" The water danced and a smile appeared again.


    Lin Haoming came up to her and asked in a soft voice, "this time, your chances of advancement should be much greater?"


    "It should be, I feel that I have reached the edge of breakthrough!" Water man dance recalled this epiphany, the corner of the mouth also showed a happy smile.


    "Then you will be my real woman!" Lin Haoming deliberately reminded.


    "You think so!" Water Linglong heard this, shyly stares at Lin Haoming, and then flies away directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at her leaving, and her figure was relieved.


    A few days later, Gu Yong personally brought Fang Suan to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two people kneeling in front of him, made a gesture to make them get up, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "It has been investigated clearly..."


    "I''m not asking you!" Lin Haoming interrupted impolitely.


    "Gu Qianhu presided over justice and dealt with the three people!" Fang Su an replied.


    "Do you know why Koo Yong dealt with those three so decisively?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes It''s because of the walking adults! " Fang Su an replied.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming finally nodded his head and said, "you do understand. Since you can understand, then you should also know. Now everyone knows that you are a registered disciple of my concubine''s room. How do you exercise in the army in the future?"


    "I Please make it clear, my Lord! " Fong soon on road.


    "I hear you cook well?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "It''s hard work!" Fong soon on road.


    "I don''t have a cook here, so you''ll be in charge of my diet from now on!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ah Fang Su an heard this, suddenly some silly, he how could not have thought so.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Lin Haoming looked at him and asked.


    "I dare not!" Fang Su an immediately agreed.


    "I dare not, not will!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "My Lord, I I... "


    "Well, if you don''t want to, I can arrange for you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "No, I will!" Fang Shuan immediately changed his words.


    "If you want to, you can go out directly and someone will tell you what you want to do here in the future." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Fang su''an did not dare to speak any more and left respectfully.


    "Gu Yong!" Lin Haoming called to the employer after Fang Suan left.


    "My subordinates are here!" Gu Yong lowered his head with a trace of uneasiness on his face.


    "I think there are many such things, so I plan to set up a monitoring team. You can recruit 800 people, and the staff should be excellent." Lin Haoming ordered."What do you mean, my lord?" Gu Yong was a little surprised.


    "In the future, all reserve forces should strictly abide by the rules and regulations. The rules and regulations formulated by me must not be violated. Otherwise, we will deal with them just like this time. Otherwise, if people with low accomplishments are exploited by those with high accomplishments for a long time, the contradictions will only deepen. Can you understand?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I understand that I will select people carefully!" Gu Yong agreed.


    "You are the leader of the monitoring team for the time being, but if it is done well or not, I will see it!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "It''s an adult. My subordinates have decided to live up to your kindness!" Gu Yong was overjoyed. When he came to see Lin Haoming, he was still nervous. He didn''t expect to get such a treatment. Moreover, he entered Lin Haoming''s eye, and his future journey was naturally different.


    "Go ahead and give you three months. Can you do it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My subordinates will never fail to live up to the expectations of adults!" Gu Yong said in a loud voice, and then slowly got up to leave.


    When Lin Haoming sent him out, the water dance appeared at the door, apparently she had been watching this scene.


    When Lin Haoming came up to him, she asked directly, "is that how you arranged him?"


    "You''re going to go back and attack the Hades. This is the best arrangement!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What is it to make him a cook?" The water dances incomprehensible ask a way.


    "We should always let him have an identity. Moreover, he was born in a low position and suddenly jumped to a high position. The gap between the middle and the low is not what ordinary people can bear. Moreover, his mind is relatively simple. Let him transition slowly and adapt slowly. In this way, it will be easier for him to face the demons when he reaches an important level.


    "I''ll give it to you!" When you hear this, you are relieved.


    "What else can I do for you when you go back to the closed door this time?" Lin Haoming asked gently.


    Water man dance shook his head and said: "no, this time you helped me a lot, but also let me know a lot. I didn''t know you so well before. Now I think it''s good for me to marry you!" Water man dance finish, the face also a little more red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4107

    The life on the lonely island is very peaceful. With so many people on the island, it is not lonely. The lonely swamp is becoming more and more hot and noisy.


    Time went by slowly. From Lin Haoming to the lonely island, 500 years passed unconsciously.


    Five hundred years ago, the lonely swamp is still lively, but compared with the estimated swamp, the big cities have become more lively.


    After hundreds of years of training, with the improvement of cultivation, some warships have gradually opened to the island, and the reserve forces have finally had the opportunity to really practice on the warships.


    At this stage, Lin Haoming also knew that he would not spend much time in the lonely island.


    With more and more skillful training, the warships arrived on the island one by one. After more than ten years, 30000 war boats were berthed on the lonely island.


    These boats were handed over by various governments in the past few hundred years, and Luoqiao also paid a lot of costs for this. The next war can be said to be very important. If we can win, then everything is easy to say. If it turns out to be white, then it is very likely that neither Luoqiao nor himself will be able to make a foothold in Zilu, and they will follow the example of Bai Feng.


    Lin Haoming looked at 30000 warships to cooperate in combat drills, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    After the boat landed, Wang Yunxiao, who was standing on the side of the boat, took the initiative to ask, "my Lord, we are almost ready now, and the road meeting is about to be held. I''m afraid then!"


    "It''s only a hundred years before the next big state meeting. If you can''t win it before that, it''s not good for anyone, so some things have to be done." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "What your majesty said is that we have accumulated so many battle boats this time. In addition, there are more than 10000 war boats stationed in the front line, and thousands of battle boats have been accumulated on the island itself. If we send out 50000 battle boat troops together, I really can''t imagine how Jinshan sea can resist." Wang Yunxiao road.


    Lin Haoming just a smile, he is very clear, this time in the past, I''m afraid it will not be quick, but the day is also really unable to afford.


    Shortly after the drill, Lin Haoming handed over the rest of the work to others and set off for Zilu island.


    In recent years, Lin Haoming seldom came back except for the road meeting. This time, he came back earlier than usual because he didn''t inform anyone in advance. Even Baifeng was not at home when he got home, and he still needed to call people back.


    Since the last time I went back, shuimanwu has directly advanced to the realm of the underworld. Now, there are three women in my family who are already gods of the underworld. This is really a rare thing.


    Compared with her, Huang Jiao, who had reached Jiuyou Jiudao earlier, was more anxious. She had tried to attack the hell god twice and failed.


    Lin Haoming has no way to deal with it. After all, everyone''s situation is different, and Huang Jiao''s qualifications are indeed worse than those of water dance. She can only slowly hone and accumulate.


    After a few days, the family also came back, Lin Haoming rarely and they together for a few days, followed by the road will be the day.


    is as like as two peas, which is originally predicted. This road will be a second time for Lin Haoming to be a handsome man.


    This decision naturally aroused many people''s opposition, including not Shao Fu, but Luo Qiao pushed it forward. In addition, Qiu Lao was also pushing it. However, brown Shen and others did not open their mouth. Finally, Luo Qiao, relying on his own identity, forcibly passed the decision.


    Lin Haoming realized that this decision was really crucial. Although Luoqiao criticized herself a lot, she still decided to gamble at the crucial time. If she won, all the people who had lost in the past could win back. If she lost, I''m afraid her own status in the Luo family would fall by a thousand feet.


    Back home, there are many people to follow, obviously all for the war, but Lin Haoming on the pretext of training, the vast majority of people out.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming went to the lonely island again. This time, he took the 5000 battle boats allocated by the island with him. In addition, with the 50000 battle boats on the lonely island, 36 million troops would set out together this time.


    Because of the last thing, this time Baifeng followed the past personally, and ink ice was also around, and Baifeng was handed over to shuimanwu in charge.


    It was given to her, first, because she now has the cultivation of the underworld, but also because she has really become a family member, rather than a part of the exchange of interests.


    Along with Lin Haoming, there are many of Lin Haoming''s old subordinates. Fang Heisha returns to Lin Haoming''s company, and now he is more energetic.


    When we arrived on the island and saw 30000 battle boats and a high morale army, everyone felt that this was a stable victory.


    Now, Lin Haoming of this army has a plan, 30000 battle boats, each has its own arrangements, and the personnel have formal positions according to the actual combat situation.


    After Lin Haoming came with 5000 warships, he reorganized them. One large warship, ten medium-sized warships and one hundred small-sized warships formed a formation. The number of warships increased ten times to one division, and then ten times to one army. In addition to the ten subordinate divisions, the three armies were also equipped with supervising troops, and some of them were left as pro guards.Each of the three armies has more than 10000 battle boats. The strength of one army alone can be compared with that of the whole ten government armies, let alone the integration of the three services.


    After arranging the army, Lin Haoming did not set out immediately. Instead, he practiced it first and assumed that he was not in a hurry but in a certain situation.


    The army had been practicing for a whole year. On this day, Lin Haoming specially called Fang Heisha over.


    Fang Heisha has been acting like a general with iron and blood in the army these days. In addition, people are very powerful. For a time, he attracts many people to worship him. He is majestic everywhere he goes, but he is not there. At this time, he is also Lin Haoming''s father-in-law. He smiles at Lin Haoming and says, "my Lord, I don''t know what I''m going to do Ah? "


    Looking at his flattering face, Lin Haoming found that the old boy had not changed since he was promoted to the God of the underworld. So he deliberately stiffened his face and asked, "I heard that you boy met acquaintances and secretly hinted that I was arrested because of your absence at that time. It seems that my victory for many years is due to you, and there are many people in this matter Did you believe it? "


    "My Lord, who said that? Am I such a person? Every time I meet other people, I always say that I am all your help today. Without you, I am still living in Xinyou mansion. Is that what the bastard said? Call out and I''ll confront him. I''ll ask him why he is charming to me On hearing this, Fang Heisha didn''t feel guilty. On the contrary, he was furious, as if he was really wronged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4108

    Lin Haoming looked at Fang Heisha''s indignant appearance, and his heart turned white. He was so shameless that he was really nobody.


    After seeing him yelling angrily for a while, Lin Hao said calmly: "Heisha, don''t get excited. I don''t mean to punish you. In fact, I think you did a good job. After you go back, you deliberately arrange some reliable people to publicize the fact that you are the key person. It''s best for everyone to know."


    Hearing this, Fang Heisha''s face became stiff. He immediately changed his poor face and called: "what? My Lord, don''t play with me. I''m just drunk again and said a few big words. After that, I''m sorry to deny that. I really didn''t... "


    "I''m not kidding you, I want you to do it!" Lin Haoming interrupted his poor attire and emphasized directly.


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Fang Heisha was puzzled.


    "Deterrence, if I was captured before, it would inevitably make the enemy despise me. At the same time, my own people would have doubts and bring you out. This can solve this problem. After all, before that, I was victorious in all battles. Now that I am above you, I can continue to maintain my reputation." Lin Haoming explained.


    "My Lord, are you serious?" Fang Heisha was a little uneasy and asked again.


    Lin Haoming said angrily, "no kidding. I order you to spread the news now. Before you start, everyone should know that you are invincible. If you do well, I will make you a vanguard general and lead a soldier to go first."


    "My Lord, is that true?" Fang Heisha asked in disbelief.


    "It''s true, but if you fail, don''t blame me for being rude!" Lin Haoming said fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t break it!" His chest swelled again.


    When Fang Heisha went out with his head held high, Mo Bing came out from behind, looked at Fang Heisha''s back and doubted: "you let him do this, can he do it?"


    "Don''t look at him as a disgrace in front of us. In fact, he is a very smart person who knows how to judge the situation. This kind of thing can only do better than everyone else." Therefore, Lin Haoming can only explain this.


    "Heisha is still a little clever, but he has a good reputation abroad over the years. My husband needs morale now. It''s OK to make use of it. Moreover, he has two hands, otherwise he will not start from scratch. Finally, he will become an island Master before he meets his husband." Bai Feng agrees with Lin Haoming.


    In fact, it''s true. In the past month, no one in the whole army has been aware of each other''s Heisha. Some of his achievements have been blown to heaven. Even Lin Haoming''s every big victory seems to be inseparable from him. The only time he was caught in a trap because the advanced God of hell left, so as long as Fang Zhanshen is there, everything will be OK something the matter.


    In this case, Lin Haoming really fulfilled the other party''s promise. Soon after, he appointed him as the vanguard general, leading a soldier in front of him and the army in the rear, and set out together.


    More than 35000 battle boats, vast and mighty, caused a sensation everywhere they went.


    After the army pulled out, Luoqiao also began to order the government to provide logistical support. Many of the boats used for transportation began to move forward from the government to allocate resources.


    Lin Haoming chose the place where the army was stationed in Xinyou mansion. This was the place where he started. After Huang Yuhua took charge of this place again, everything was just in order. Moreover, Xiong Shanyue was there. He was very resourceful and thought that no accident would happen in Yiyou mansion.


    When he arrived at Xinyou mansion, Huang Yuhua came to meet him with his men and horses.


    Both sides are old acquaintances, and even have kinship. It can be said that Lin Haoming is good, which is of great help to Huang Yuhua and others.


    Huang Yuhua specially held a dinner party to welcome Lin Haoming and others, and personally ordered the Xinyou mansion to fully obey the deployment of Lin Haoming.


    Huang Yuhua''s command of such cooperation is also telling everyone that there is only one voice in front of her, and she is willing to follow Lin Haoming''s command.


    In this way, Lin Haoming also got the front line power, which is why Lin Haoming came to Xinyou house.


    After the banquet, Lin Haoming did not rest. Instead, he gathered with a group of close friends, Huang Yuhua''s important figures in Xinyou mansion, and Qiu Liqi, who had been the front-line commander.


    Banquets are just for people to see, and now it''s really the key to business.


    As Lin Haoming was quite convinced, he sat down and looked at Xiong Shanyue and asked, "what''s the situation on the other side of the mountain now?"


    Although Xiong Shanyue has already accomplished nine secluded accomplishments, he still looks small and thin. At this time, he still looks like a rat head and a rat brain in his great kindness. However, now that he has a walking position in Xinyou mansion, no one dares to laugh at him any more.


    Today, Xiong Shanyue has a good reputation in Xinyou Prefecture. Although he is a walker, his power is second only to Huang Yuhua.


    "According to Lin''s explanation before he left, I have sent someone to spread some news. From observation, people on the other side of Jinshan sea are really agitated. However, jinshanhai is still quite fierce. After cutting off several people''s heads, they can immediately stabilize the situation. Moreover, there are signs of increasing troops to the Gengshen and Yiyou governments. In my opinion, it is possible to use the momentum to suppress others, but the pressure is not enough £¡¡± Xiong Shanyue is very sure."What do you mean by that?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    Xiong Shanyue said bluntly: "Lin was arrested before he walked, which is an absolutely available point for jinshanhai to boost the morale of his subordinates. Therefore, for those people, the momentum is already established, but the pressure is not enough. To make the other party have pressure, we must fight a battle and win a great victory. In this way, there will be problems in jinshanhai. I''m afraid we don''t need to If we want to attack in a large scale, we only need to press and oppress step by step, and then the interior of Jinshan sea will be in chaos. "


    "The mountain''s words are reasonable, but the key to the question is how to win a great victory? Although we have a large number of people, jinshanhai has been operating for many years, and it is impossible for jinshanhai to fight against our army foolishly. Once we send troops, he will certainly avoid the main force and attack from other aspects. If we divide the troops, then we will have no advantage. " Although she has been on the front line for many years, she has been skeptical about her strength, so she has been very conscientious.


    "Who says that we can''t divide the troops. If we don''t give jinshanhai the chance, how can we make the main force go out and how can we win?" Xiong Shanyue is full of confidence.


    "If the soldiers are separated, what if they are broken down by Jinshan sea one by one?" Qiuli asked, and that was something everyone was worried about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4109

    Xiong Shanyue glanced at the crowd and finally said in a deep voice, "our army is three times as big as the other team. Even if one is divided into three, it is not inferior to any one of Jinshan Hai. Why are we afraid?"


    "Jinshanhai is really a rare general who uses troops like a god!" Qiuli affirmed.


    "We don''t have generals. Lin Xing walked out of our Xinyou mansion. When I knew him, he had the reputation of invincible God of war." Bear Mountain Road.


    "But Lin''s walk was defeated after all!" Qiuli looked at Lin Haoming and said.


    Xiong Shanyue said with a smile: "it is because of this, if you are divided into three groups, you lead the way when you walk in autumn, you lead the way when you walk in the forest, and the Fang Heisha leads the way again. What will happen then?"


    "If we attack on three sides, it will be the same as that of Baifeng. If I were jinshanhai, I would concentrate our forces on all sides." Qiuli road.


    "Who are you going to deal with?" Asked Xiong Shanyue.


    "I have been in confrontation with jinshanhai for many years. We know each other that jinshanhai will not attack me. After all, I mainly use stability in my military." Qiuli looks at Lin Haoming and Fang Heisha, and obviously feels that they should be dealt with.


    However, Xiong Shanyue said confidently: "it''s absolutely the encirclement and suppression of Fang Heisha!"


    "Why?" Asked Qiuli.


    "Yes, why?" Fang Heisha was also very strange.


    "Fang Da vanguard, your reputation in the army is like a thunderbolt, but you are also an old man in Xinyou mansion. You think jinshanhai will not know your true details, but others don''t know about Lin''s previous trip, but Jin Shanhai knows that he can''t do it again. In this case, it''s the most cost-effective way to attack you, a famous guy. You think Lin''s walking is the best choice Why publicize your name? " Xiong Shanyue didn''t have too much respect for the other gangsters. After all, everyone really knows the truth.


    Fang Heisha hears these, in the heart some is not happy, looks at Lin Haoming with innocent eyes.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "Heisha, I plan to attack Yiyou house and Gengshen house with the Chinese army at the back of the middle hall. You will lead an army to attack Yiyou house, Qiuli will lead an army to attack Gengshen house. I will lead an army to delay and support. The Yellow Mansion will govern the rear of Renma hall which was originally stationed here."


    "Walking in the woods, there are 15000 warships in Jinshan sea. If only one third of the men and horses you bring, the strength of each army is not as good as that of the other." Huang Yuhua kindly reminded.


    "I know, but jinshanhai can''t concentrate all its strength, and it always needs to take out its men and horses for defense. Otherwise, if one side is dragged by me, the other side will be equal to giving us. This is beyond his endurance. Therefore, it is a battle boat that can be used to deal with us, which is more than 10000 yuan." Lin Haoming said.


    "But what if Chenlu supports jinshanhai Huang Longdan asked.


    This time Baifeng snorted coldly: "although our Luo family doesn''t intervene in the dispute, but Chen road doesn''t give us face. Naturally, we have means to warn that Chen Road will not be so blatant to zhanzhou."


    Hearing this, all the people showed joy. Obviously, Chen Lu''s support made everyone feel very uncomfortable. Now there is resistance, it would be better.


    "Mountain, how about the people who have penetrated into the land of the two prefectures these years?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is my own operation. I carefully selected some people and spent hundreds of years in the layout. There is absolutely no problem. Once we send troops, we can play a key role when we need to." Xiong Shanyue''s assurance is full of confidence.


    For this move, Lin Haoming had thought of it. Since jinshanhai could lay out the layout on his own side, he could also lay out the plan on his own side. He had already determined it when he went to lonely island.


    When Xiong Shanyue affirmed, Lin Haoming was also quite satisfied. Looking at other people, he asked, "I have decided to divide the army into three routes. If you have any objection, you can raise it."


    At this time, everyone can see that Lin Haoming and Xiong Shanyue and others have already been in the layout for a long time. Now, they are only informed.


    When Qiuli saw it, she felt uncomfortable because she didn''t know about it.


    Lin Haoming can actually see Qiu Li''s eyes, but he will have a good talk with Qiuli later. After all, there are many people in the original garrison, and the information may be known by the other party. It''s better to keep the commander in the dark together.


    This private meeting was quickly decided. Two days later, Lin Haoming called all the main generals to discuss the matter, and soon decided on the official plan for the Third Route Army to send troops in two months.


    Not long after Lin Haoming confirmed the plan, he learned about Lin Haoming''s news in jinshanhai, which is stationed on the island of Yiyou Prefecture.


    After receiving the news, jinshanhai immediately summoned all the main subordinates to discuss the matter, and then left from dusk until dawn the next day.


    After his men left, jinshanhai went to the wall on one side of the inner hall and pressed one hand on the wall. Soon a door appeared on the wall, and jinshanhai went straight in.


    Behind the door was a small room with a table and a few chairs. At this time, a man with a gold mask was drinking tea. He did not make any special move when he saw the golden mountain coming in.


    Jinshanhai didn''t care about this either. Instead, he sat down and directly said, "emissary, you''ve heard about this all night. I don''t know what''s your opinion about Zilu''s army''s three-way plan to take back the two prefectures occupied in recent years?"The golden faced man put down his tea cup and looked at Jinshan sea. After a long time, he said, "the Lord of the golden mansion is afraid?"


    "How can we not be afraid? The army of more than 40000 warships is three times as powerful as I am!" Jin Shanhai honestly admitted his fear.


    But the man with golden face laughed and looked at the sea of Jinshan: "afraid it''s useful?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t work. At this point, either I pull Luoqiao off the horse or I''m finished. I have no way back. But if I''m finished, Zilu will be unified. If Zizhen wants to use troops at that time, he can not only directly advance from the waters of zhoumu Island, but also send troops with Zilu." Jinshan sea threatened.


    "Master of the golden mansion, when did my master say that he would fight against Zizhen, but don''t be excited. The support promised to you will certainly be given." The golden man assured.


    "I want 5000 battleships, but only one thousand and five!" Jinshan sea sneered.


    "The Lord of the Jin family, when he captured Lin Haoming, he offended the Luo family. The Luo family said that no matter what happened, some aspects would always show it. 1500 battle boats are good, and don''t you say that we provide so many animal slaves?" Golden face humanity.


    "Give me another two thousand battle boats, even if they are used to garrison the base camp of our eight prefectures. Otherwise, if I get stuck in the front, I''m afraid that the back will be unstable!" Jin Shanhai said bluntly.


    "Two thousand is too much, one thousand and five. It''s the biggest promise I can give." The golden faced man thought about it for a moment, and then he responded.


    "Well, one thousand and five." Jinshanhai agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4110

    The army of Zilu marched on three routes, and the army that directly killed Yiyou Prefecture and Gengshen house was irresistible. With little resistance, they occupied the front Island, and then quickly handed it over to the rear to take over and move on.


    The central army of Lin Haoming kept advancing between the left and right armies, maintained the distance with the two armies, marched steadily, maintained contact with the two armies and adjusted its position.


    Because the Chinese Army wanted to keep a distance, the route they took was odd. Sometimes they even repaired on some deserted islands. However, all the officers and soldiers were trained on the lonely island for hundreds of years, and the environment was no worse than that of the lonely island.


    As the day went on, there was some fog coming from a water area called wuzao reef.


    There are a lot of fog algae growing in this area of water. This kind of algae will spray out fog and cover the whole water area.


    If it''s just a small area, it''s OK to cast a magic dispel. However, this area of water is very large, and it''s also the place where the Xinyou and Gengshen prefectures meet. There aren''t many people there.


    Such a terrain is really not a good place to use troops. It''s the middle of the two armies. However, the soldiers all know that this kind of place can''t be easily entered. This is a big taboo of military strategists.


    What''s more, he sent men and horses to search deeply and found traces of the warship.


    At this time, both Lin Haoming and jinshanhai know that at the critical time, this is the time for both sides to make moves.


    In the war between the two armies, long-distance communication depends on the transmission crystal. However, the distance between the transmission crystal is limited, so it is necessary to select some people in the middle as relay transmission.


    In order to ensure smooth transmission, there is more than one person at each point of relay transmission, so as to avoid accidental disconnection.


    When Lin Haoming''s Chinese army appeared on the wuzao reef, Jinshan sea, hundreds of millions of miles away, soon got the news. At this time, his eyes showed the essence.


    "It is ordered that once Lin Haoming''s Chinese Army chooses to make a detour, it will attack and harass immediately. It is necessary to push Lin Haoming''s Chinese army as far as possible."


    Haitongtian led his men and horses to wait at wuzao reef early in the morning. When he received the news from Jinshan sea, haitongtian immediately ordered the army to attack.


    At the same time, after the scouts came back, the Chinese Army on Lin Haoming''s side decisively entered the Yiyou mansion and walked closer to Fang Heisha.


    The news soon reached Jinshan sea with the relay station. The herald immediately ran to Jinshan sea and said, "Lord, Lin Haoming, the Chinese Army chose to bypass wuzao Reef from the side of Yiyou mansion."


    Hearing this, Jin Shanhai immediately said with a smile: "I have long guessed that Lin Haoming will go from the direction of Yiyou mansion. Fang Heisha, who seems to have a good reputation, is actually just a little clever guy. On the contrary, Qiuli marches and fights step by step. Lin Haoming is worried about Fang Heisha''s accident and orders haitongtian to attack at any time."


    "Master, if you do this, won''t Lin Haoming be closer to Fang Heisha''s army?" The herald was puzzled.


    "Don''t ask more questions, give orders." Jinshan sea said with a smile.


    The herald didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he went to the herald immediately.


    After the order was passed down, haitongtian began to send out warships in turn after nightfall to harass Lin Haoming''s army under the cover of fog.


    Lin Haoming''s Chinese army could only go a little further in the direction of Yiyou Prefecture, which made the army of haitongtian unable to rely on the fog.


    After a long distance away, the army continued to move forward and saw that it was about to pass through. At the same time, Qiuli led the army in the Gengshen mansion and began to attack a fierce island on the upper island of the Gengshen mansion.


    Liemian island is the last one to go to the island before Gengshen Prefecture. Once it is captured, it can go straight in and directly maintain the island. Once the island is captured, the battle of Gengshen Prefecture can be regarded as the most successful. Therefore, the battle of Liemian island is very important.


    When Qiuli''s army began to attack, Lin Haoming''s Chinese army had already passed through the wuzao reef waters, and both sides seemed to have passed through the wuzao reef waters before Qiuli formally attacked.


    With the beginning of the war, Jinshan Hai kept issuing orders to ask Lin Haoming about the position of the central army. When he heard that the Chinese army was approaching Qiuli rapidly, he immediately left the haitongtian army and left wuzao reef, ready to stop Lin Haoming''s central army at any time.


    Lin Haoming here, Baifeng personally took the role of Herald, and always received news from all sides.


    The defense on the side of Liemian island is completely different from that before. Before, it was almost a symbolic resistance to slow down the attack speed of the other side. However, the whole island was turned into a fortress on the island. After a long attack, the army did not move.


    "Lord Lin Haoming, the Chinese army has entered the Gengshen house from Xinyou." The Herald reported to Jinshan Haihui at this time.


    "Let ran Zizi''s army immediately attack Qiuli''s army and let haitongtian immediately send troops to bite Lin Haoming''s central army." Hearing the news, jinshanhai immediately ordered.


    Qiuli was in the middle of the flagship. She felt a little worried when she couldn''t attack for a long time. At this moment, her Herald ran to her and said, "my Lord, there are many enemies in the rear. There may be tens of thousands of warships.""What? Tens of thousands of war boats? Jin Shanhai chooses to attack me Jolie was a little surprised when she heard this.


    In front of the station, Lin Haoming attacked three ways. The Chinese army was in the middle to coordinate. It could be said that it was a conspiracy. The Chinese army could immediately contain which route jinshanhai attacked, and the other way could go straight ahead without any hesitation. If you attack the Middle Road, you can rush to both sides, which is obviously the most unwise way. However, we all think that the possibility of attacking the black evil is very high You''ve got your eye on yourself?


    "After the command, the army will meet the enemy and see if the other side is the main force!" Qiuli didn''t immediately make any judgment, but chose a cautious approach. Even if the Jinshan sea warship was a thousand warships, her own strength was not inferior, and she had to fight steadily all the way, and it was not a problem to stick to Lin Haoming''s central army.


    "If you encounter the news, you may send it to Haolin." Qiuli followed and ordered.


    Soon Baifeng got the news from Qiuli and immediately told Lin Haoming.


    "Order the Chinese army to send three divisions to Qiuli army quickly!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately gave the order.


    Jinshan sea side, soon also got the news, heard Lin Haoming Chinese Army separated a part of the people, immediately flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes: "order haitongtian to attack immediately, at any cost to stop Lin Haoming, delay Lin Haoming''s advance speed."


    Haitongtian received an order and decisively ordered to attack in the face of Lin Haoming''s tens of thousands of boats.


    Intercepting is different from attacking and harassing. This attack is likely to end in total annihilation. However, facing Lin Haoming''s tens of thousands of warships, they have no other choice but to sacrifice some people for the overall victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4111

    "My husband, the Chinese army has been blocked, and the enemy probably has less than 3000 battle boats. All of them are small combat boats with strong mobility."


    "Jinshanhai is an attempt to intercept the enemy. The Chinese army does not need to attack. On the one hand, the Chinese army marches to Qiuli army and destroys the enemy at the same time. The priority is to destroy the enemy." Lin Haoming quickly ordered.


    This command, jinshanhai soon got intelligence. Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t leave some people to encircle and annihilate haitongtian''s men and horses, and others left the brigade to rescue Qiuli, jinshanhai sighed and said to himself: "Lin Haoming is still powerful. Although there are three divisions, they can still maintain the strength of each road. If the central army divides its forces again, it will have a great chance! ¡±


    after exclamation, jinshanhai soon regained his composure and said to the herald Officer: "command the sea to connect with the sky, not to fight hard, give full play to the advantages of war boats, mainly swim, and delay time as much as possible."


    Haitongtian was also the overlord who occupied the side with jinshanhai at the beginning. Although he later turned to jinshanhai, he still had the nature of being a hero. After receiving the order, he immediately mobilized the army to start swimming and fighting. Although the number of battle boats was less than a quarter of that of the other side, and almost all of them were small ones, haitongtian still led Lin Haoming by the nose.


    "My husband, Qiu Li came across news that the jinshanhai army they met had a strong fighting capacity, and they were almost sure to be the main force." In two fierce battles, Baifeng received a report from Qiuli.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming frowned and said, "jinshanhai can''t be so frivolous. Tens of thousands of battle boats have attacked Qiuli. Even if he has 3000 battle boats in front of us, it will be 13000, and jinshanhai will have 156000 warships in total. At least two or three thousand will be left in the land of the eight prefectures in case of emergency. The only thing that can be used is 12000, even Chenlu Before the support, there will be no more than 15000 warships. Does jinshanhai really choose Qiuli as the target


    "My husband, Qiuli is steady in her military work. If she did not see the number of warships, she would not have delivered such a message. It is just that this is totally wrong with the previous prediction. This battle?" Bai Feng is worried.


    Lin Haoming did not care so much, immediately ordered: "let Fang Heisha lead the front army to accelerate forward, immediately attack the Purple Dragon Island."


    Zilong island is also one of the upper islands. Its status is similar to that of liebei island. If it is captured, the island of Xinyou Prefecture will be directly exposed to the army.


    Under Lin Haoming''s order, Fang Heisha quickly attacked, and the news soon spread to Jinshan Hai.


    After receiving the order, jinshanhai also had a sneer on his lips, and ordered to the Herald: "prepare for the army. Once the army of fangheisha attacks Zilong Island, set out immediately."


    As time went by, Fang Heisha and his army soon arrived at Zilong island. With a little preparation, they immediately began to attack.


    But like Qiuli, Fang Heisha, who has never encountered any crisis, encountered strong resistance in Zilong island.


    "Let''s go, let''s attack Fang Heisha!" At the same time, jinshanhai suddenly ordered.


    After his order, several desolate islands near Zilong Island suddenly split apart, followed by warships flying out of the ground. Large and small battle boats quickly gathered in mid air, turning the desert island into a black curtain, with tens of thousands of them.


    Lin Haoming has been estimating the number of the enemy''s warships. He never thought that there were tens of thousands of warships on the side of Zilong island.


    After these boats were assembled, they quickly gathered around Fang Heisha''s army.


    "My husband, it''s not good. From Fang Heisha, it seems that jinshanhai has personally led tens of thousands of battle boats. With the help of the geographical location of Zilong Island, jinshanhai has cooperated internally and externally."


    "How could that be possible? Where are so many boats from Jinshan sea? It''s more than 20000. I ordered Qiuli to find out. Is there really tens of thousands of warships surrounding her, or is it just a small part used as a cover up? " Lin Haoming immediately ordered to ask.


    Lin Haoming orders to go down. Qiuli also eats a lot when she receives the order. Before that, she asks her subordinates to make a test. It is true that the enemy''s attack is very fierce. However, after receiving the order, Qiuli immediately suspects and orders the main force of the army to attack and encircle the army.


    Under this counter attack, Qiuli soon found out that the so-called tens of thousands of battle boats were in fact fake. Only the two or three thousand battle boats in front of them were real, and the rest were some flying boats disguised as warships. They had no combat power at all. Most of them did not even have the Youming cannon.


    Qiuli was greatly annoyed by the situation. She was cheated by the enemy. At the same time, she immediately sent a letter to Lin Haoming to inform her of the situation.


    After Lin Haoming received the news, he was relieved. If there were only two or three thousand over there, the number would be roughly the same. Even if there were more than one or two thousand more, it was estimated that Chen Lu had more support and had no great impact.


    At this time, Baifeng was also obviously relieved, and said with a smile to Lin Haoming: "husband, it seems that you are still very confident. Jinshanhai really takes Fang Heisha as the main target."


    At this time, Lin Haoming also ordered: "in this case, order Qiuli and Xiong Shanyue in the middle to encircle and annihilate the active forces of Jinshan sea, and order Xiong Shanyue to order the lurks to start to act. Let''s also set out!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming was not in the middle army, but after the army had been pulled out, he had been following Fang Heisha, and deliberately led some warships disguised as transport ships to lurk down. Although the number was not too large, there were more than 3000. Moreover, these 3000 odd warships were large and medium-sized. As for the third route people, Lin Haoming deliberately blocked some of the nearby governments to take them away Some of the old war boats and the transport boats were filled with the same idea on both sides.The garrison of Jinshan sea and Zilong Island, at this time, attacked the fangheisha army.


    Fang Heisha was ordered by Lin Haoming early on, so he was very obedient. In fact, his army was the strongest. The other two, especially the Middle Route Army, had many old warships. On this side, either the main force stationed in the front for a long time, or the new army trained on the lonely island, and the new army had been trained in the previous battles, and only then did they meet him After the all-out war between the two sides, it was quite strange for a while.


    This situation is absolutely not what jinshanhai wanted to see. Originally, he thought that Fang Heisha was no more than that. At this time, he felt that he had made some mistakes. Perhaps Fang Heisha''s name was greater than his reality. However, before meeting Lin Haoming, he did step by step on his own to become the leader of the island. How could it be so Unbearable, but at this time there is no retreat, only to defeat Fang Heisha, so that there is a foothold of capital, Chen Road will continue to support themselves.


    "Send me the order, assault battalion, direct to the enemy''s flagship position!" Jin Shanhai ordered.


    Just as the order was just sent out, the herald came back in a hurry and called out, "master, it''s not good. Thousands of enemy warships suddenly rush towards us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4112

    "What?" Jin Shanhai was surprised to hear this.


    The herald had not answered carefully. He had already seen some black spots coming from the distance through the crystal window.


    "How could it be!" Jinshan sea see those black spots, suddenly in the heart of a surprise.


    "News, the enemy is approaching, how come there is no news, until we see it Jinshan Hai asked.


    "I don''t know!" The herald looked pale.


    "No, our relay point has been set up. Send someone to contact us immediately. At the same time, order the reserve troops to resist the enemy reinforcements, and the commando battalion will continue to carry out the order!" Jinshanhai reacted immediately.


    "Yes The herald ran down immediately.


    Jin Shanhai''s face became a little ugly. He looked at the black spots that had been formed, and his face became more and more cold.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, looking at the battle group that had almost been mixed up, immediately ordered: "the army obeys orders, the whole army concentrates its strength to break through the encirclement, and join with the friendly army."


    With Lin Haoming''s order, the army quickly moved up.


    "Master, confirm that the relay point is indeed damaged. I used the secret contact point urgently, and now I have contacted the message."


    "How about it?" Jinshan sea expressionless asked.


    "More than an hour ago, the news of the enemy''s reinforcement was heard!" Preach the official way.


    "More than an hour ago, half an hour ago, did not there still be news of the fierce island?" Jinshan sea suddenly found a strange place.


    "Yes, that should be false news!" Preach the official way.


    "What''s the real news?" Jinshanhai has a bad feeling.


    "The news from ran Zizi tells us that Qiuli has already realized that his army is disguised. Now he has changed to encirclement and annihilation tactics, giving up attacking the fierce Island, and he requests to withdraw!" Preach the official way.


    "What happened more than an hour ago, immediately ordered ran Zizi to retreat and keep as many warships as he could!" Jinshan sea ordered.


    "There''s news from haitongtian. He came half an hour ago. He can''t carry it any more. Can he leave the battle group?" The herald once again gave jinshanhai bad news.


    Jinshanhai''s face was even worse when he heard this, but at this moment, his warship shook suddenly, and a Youming gun directly hit his flagship.


    "My Lord!" Cried the herald.


    "Don''t panic. Hold on. As long as we defeat the enemy''s flagship, we still have a chance to win." Jin Shanhai cheered.


    "Jinshanhai, your every move is in my expectation. Today, Lin will avenge you for your conspiracy!" At this time, suddenly a voice spread all over the battlefield. Lin Haoming directly used his mana to spread the voice around the whole battlefield.


    "Is Lin Haoming here?" Hearing this, jinshanhai was shocked.


    If Lin Haoming is here, how about killing Fang Heisha?


    "Jinshanhai, all your stratagems are expected by Mr. Fang and Mr. Lin. the condom designed by Mr. Fang and Mr. Lin is good. Now I want to see you and how to escape!" Lin Haoming''s voice just fell, another more powerful roaring sound sounded.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately turned his white eyes. The black evil spirit of this side was really coming.


    However, Fang Heisha''s voice immediately made jinshanhai army a little confused. After all, he deliberately publicized Fang Heisha''s power, which was not only on his own side, but also on the enemy side. The name of the God of war, plus the fact that people with a clear eye could see that he was trapped in the other party''s trap, and the situation was unstable.


    Looking at this scene, Jin Shanhai immediately looked up to the sky and sighed, and then ordered: "order the commando camp to rush to the direction of Zilong island to open a way for the army."


    "Lord, are we going to withdraw?" The herald asked bitterly.


    "If you don''t withdraw now, you''ll have to flee after defeat." Jinshan sea sighed bitterly.


    "Husband, jinshanhai is going to withdraw. Shall we bite it?" As the situation changed, Bai Feng also saw the result.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said: "jinshanhai retreated before the defeat. The army is very orderly. If you can''t bite it, you can order Heisha to intercept some people. In this war, we mainly focus on eliminating the enemy''s effective strength."


    "Good!" Hearing this, Bai Feng immediately went to issue an order.


    Fang Heisha, as Jin Shanhai predicted, has some abilities, but he can''t really take charge of it. However, in front of Lin Haoming, Fang Heisha is very good at performance. With Lin Haoming''s order, Fang Heisha actually took the lead and led his headquarters to directly penetrate the enemy forces. He actually cut off the jinshanhai army.


    Jinshanhai didn''t expect Fang Heisha to be so cruel. At least three or four thousand battle boats that were cut off could not be saved at all. When they wanted to save them, all of them would be put into it. Finally, they had to order the truncated warships to break through the encirclement and lead 5000 battle boats to escape.


    As soon as the three or four thousand battle boats were abandoned by the commander-in-chief, the morale of the three or four thousand warships was completely lost. There was little resistance and they were defeated. Many more people simply surrendered after seeing that they could not escape.Fang Heisha''s last act of bravery and the final result made the whole army admire him even more. Some doubters believed that general Fang was really the God of war. As long as he made a move, he would not be defeated.


    When Lin Haoming saw that he was proud, he simply let him go. It was good for him to cultivate such a famous person. Especially at this time, Lin Haoming directly asked Fang Heisha to persuade him to surrender.


    After the defeat of the army, the morale of Zilong island also plummeted. Fang Heisha got Lin Haoming''s order and roared to the outside of the island and said, "listen to the people on the Purple Dragon Island, jinshanhai has run away. I''ll give you a chance to surrender. If you close the array and hand over the island, you can let go of the past. Otherwise, the chickens and dogs on the island will not do it Stay. "


    At this time, the garrison of Zilong island also knows that there is no hope of victory. Since the other side persuades surrender, at least there is a possibility of surrender. Even if the island owner Zilong does not want to surrender, he knows that if he does not surrender, he may be killed by the people below.


    So Zilong himself made some conditions. Fang Heisha claimed that he wanted to think about it. He immediately asked Lin Haoming for instructions. After Lin Haoming agreed, he agreed to their conditions that were not excessive.


    "Lord, the Purple Dragon Island has surrendered!" Has escaped far away from the Jinshan sea, at this time received the news from the back, only feel a kind of unspeakable bitterness.


    "Is there any news from ran Zizi and haitongtian?" After a sigh, Jinshan sea asked.


    "News came from both of you. Ran Zizi had already left the battle group one step at a time. However, less than one thousand of more than two thousand warships were left behind. There were only 300 warships in haitongtian area who finally separated from the battle group."


    Hearing this, jinshanhai sighed again. This time, only a fraction of 16000 warships were left. Tens of thousands of warships were wiped out. Let alone the Yiyou and Gengshen prefectures occupied, it was impossible to hold on to them, and the remaining eight were in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4113

    Next, Lin Haoming spent half a year to wipe out the two prefectures, and the army directly stationed in Weiming island of Xinyou Prefecture.


    Weiming island is not a Shangdao, Zhongdao. It is just an ordinary Island, but it is large enough for boats to dock. In addition, it is also the nearest place to Bingwu and dingweifu, which were originally the territory of haitongtian and have become the front line.


    After the great victory, the situation has been basically settled. Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to eat the eight prefectures. According to the original plan, he uses the momentum to suppress people.


    Although it can be beaten down by force, the land of eight prefectures has been in the hands of jinshanhai for so many years and has been operating very firmly. At this time, it is likely that the attack will bring back a tattered bafu, which is not what I want.


    The three armies of Lin Haoming reunited and settled down to repair. However, the land of eight prefectures began to flow, and many secret chess games began to start at this time.


    After Lin Haoming won the battle, he was able to relax after the army settled down.


    Weiming island is quite dry. Most of the island is Gobi except for the water. It was originally desolate and located on the edge of the transition of the three prefectures. If you use troops, you will be attacked by the two governments. However, under the situation of marching forward, it has become an excellent place for garrison.


    With the loud scene, Luo Qiao was relieved. The original governors of the government, in order to avoid being criticized in the future, began to vigorously transport material personnel. When the eight prefectures were completely wiped out, there was no chance of performance.


    Seeing this, Luo Qiao also agreed with these guys, so the government formed four allied forces, each of which had no less than 5000 warships sailing to the front line, intending to encircle the eight prefectures in an all-round way.


    At first, there were nearly 50000 warships in front of him, but now there are another 20000 warships to put pressure on them. Although these 20000 warships are just a non licensed army, they are also useful even if they are used to consolidate the defense. Especially after they arrive, Lin Haoming orders that he must obey his orders. Because of the hind legs, these people are quite cooperative, and let Jinshan Hai look for them for a while There is no room to drill.


    As a result, the more and more people who are involved in the first round of the siege of Jinzhou, the more and more people who do not rely on Lin to stop the siege from Gaoshan are more and more trapped.


    Jin Shanhai had to use bloody means to suppress the mutineers, but the more so, the situation in the eight prefectures became more and more chaotic, while Lin Haoming was completely immobile on Weiming island.


    The reason why Lin Haoming didn''t move was not because of the waiting he had prepared in advance, but because he had reached the third level of advanced cultivation.


    After absorbing the vitality of a large number of magic cores, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments have grown rapidly. Now he feels that he is about to advance, so he simply closed his door to attack the three accomplishments.


    Lin Haoming gives the matter to Qiu Li, who is steady. When the overall situation has been determined, the opponent has little hope of turning the tables.


    Such a flash is a few years of time, in the depths of the Gobi of Weiming Island, Lin Haoming looked at the magic core in his hand, thinking.


    After more than a year, he has successfully advanced to the three realms. After that, he has stabilized his cultivation and tried to absorb the inner vitality again. The effect is still good. However, Lin Haoming can feel that although the absorption of magic core energy is very direct, the speed is almost twice as fast as that of blood crystal pill. If you use the Jiuyou borer, the effect is not as good as that of blood crystal pill, But there are also some help. After a little practice, Lin Haoming estimates that it will cost 50 million blood crystal elixir just to fill the three required Manas.


    This number has been a bit frightening. No wonder that the cultivation to the three levels is a key point, and the number of ghosts and gods from the three levels will be reduced.


    Lin Haoming looked at the magic core in his hand. He knew that in the case of insufficient blood crystal pill, this kind of killing and digging out the magic core didn''t happen. It was just that he did it. At last, he received the influence of the original owner''s mark in the magic core. At last, too many people fell into the devil''s rage. It''s really impossible for no one to do so. Because of this, the three continents of the underworld are now The reason why jinshanhai advanced to the present day is that it needs more blood crystal elixir to continue climbing in the future. The harvest of a mansion master can''t make him achieve the later stage of Ming God.


    Compared with himself, Yuan Gang''s mark is not so strong, but after a period of tempering, his mood is much more stable, so there will be no problem for the time being. But in the future, if you encounter the magic core of people with strong soul imprint, you can really not be affected at all? Lin Haoming can''t guarantee. After thinking about it, he can only get more blood crystal pills. Therefore, the best choice is to take over the position of road master in the future.


    When Lin Haoming walked out of the seclusion, his eyes brightened, and then he exclaimed in surprise, "three steps ahead!"


    "Well, it''s a blessing in disguise this time. Chen Lu has been tempering me all these years." To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    Ink ice smile, but there is a trace of bitterness in the heart.


    Lin Haoming didn''t realize it. He immediately asked, "what''s the situation like when I''ve been closed for years? Is there any change in Jinshan Haike"Everything is still stable. Last year, there was a rebellion in Ding Wei''s residence, which was forced to suppress by haitongtian. However, the situation is still turbulent. Some people who think about Su Sheng have already lost their hope that they can send troops as soon as possible." Mo Bing said.


    "The two prefectures originally occupied by haitongtian are indeed the most likely to disintegrate. What about the place originally occupied by jinshanhai?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s a little better than haitongtian''s, but some people start to run quietly to Chen Road, where the gate is directly open to accept." Mo Bing road.


    "It seems that Chenlu wants to recover some of the investment over the years. These people must have brought a lot of property in the past. Even if they can settle down in Chenlu in the future, it is estimated that most of the things will be looted. It''s not so easy to rely on others." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "It''s mostly right, but compared with staying here, it may be completely finished. It''s good to be exploited by Chen Lu." Compared with ink ice.


    "Is there no control over Jinshan sea?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s impossible to ignore it. Compared with those who run to Chenlu and those who are plotting to join us, what he feels most worried about now is the relationship with haitongtian. It''s said that there is also a contradiction between jinshanhai and haitongtian. Haitongtian wants to go to Chenlu completely, but jinshanhai doesn''t want to. Now they are completely mixed up In chaos. " Mo Bing road.


    "Then wait, let them have the results, and then, I believe that time will be on our side." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4114

    After Lin Haoming went out of the pass, he immediately summoned all the backbone generals to carry out the plan of continuing to oppress people by force.


    Lin Haoming has won a great victory now, and Luo Qiao supports him. Naturally, no one is against it. Moreover, general Fang strongly believes that he is stable.


    In such a flash, it was several years later. Perhaps it was because he saw that Lin Haoming had been standing still, but the chaotic situation was somewhat stabilized.


    Lin Haoming always pays attention to the situation. Seeing that there is a trend towards stability, Lin Haoming decides to move. In silence, Lin Haoming suddenly attacks Ding Weifu.


    Ding Wei''s house was originally the most unstable of the eight prefectures. The army suddenly killed it. There were 30000 battle boats, and they killed Ding Wei''s house in two ways.


    Not only did the Ding Wei mansion have no resistance, but everywhere they went, they even took refuge. Lin Haoming intentionally accepted all of them, but jinshanhai did not send troops to resist the whole process. Within half a year, the whole Dingwei house was completely occupied.


    The occupation of Ding Wei''s house had a greater impact on Jinshan sea than that of Yiyou and Gengshen. After all, it was one of his eight inherent prefectures.


    With the loss of Ding Wei''s house, the remaining seven houses suddenly fell into chaos.


    Several island owners from Wushen mansion sent people to join in. Lin Haoming directly allowed them to take refuge, and sent Heisha to accept it.


    As a result, Fang Heisha led tens of thousands of battle boats into the Wushen mansion. Everywhere he went, he was welcomed by the streets, but Fang Heisha showed off.


    At this time, jinshanhai also knew that he couldn''t go back to the sky. Although he knew when he was defeated before, he still didn''t give up.


    At this time, jinshanhai locked himself in his study. The six prefectures outside were in chaos, but at the moment he became calm.


    "Father From outside came the voice of his Son Jin Qi. This son''s aptitude is not particularly outstanding. He is still wandering in the Jiuyou and Jiudao. I don''t know when he will be able to enter the underworld. However, his aptitude is slightly inferior, but he is very stable in his work. He has made great contributions. He just has no way to deal with the situation no matter how capable he is.


    "Jinqi, since you are here, come in!" Jinshan sea said slowly.


    Jinqi pushed the door in and was a little stunned. He found that his father was much better than before. After returning from the defeat, he was once decadent.


    "Father, haitongtian and ran Zizi have already gone to Chen Road, we?"


    Looking at his son''s hesitation, Jin Shanhai asked, "after going to Chen Road, do you think they may become the real authority of the government?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible, but after all, there is a way to live. If you concentrate on cultivation, you won''t have a chance to make a comeback in the future." Kim Kai road.


    Jinshanhai shook his head and said, "you haven''t advanced the hell god yet. You don''t understand. It''s hard for haitongtian to advance to the four ways in his life after going to Chenlu. However, it''s a good thing for them. After all, I have four accomplishments. I''m going. How do you think Heiying can arrange me?"


    "But now Luo Qiao and Lin Haoming will not give us a way to live!" Jinqi was bitter and astringent.


    "Who said there was no way out, take this and go to the tea garden in the south of the city to look for the owner there and say that I have agreed to their request!" Jinshan Haidao.


    "Father, what is this and who are we looking for?"


    "People of Kucha Zhai!" Jinshan Haidao.


    "Kucha Zhai, the people of Jiuyou continent, shall we all retreat to Jiuyou land?" Jin Qi was a little surprised.


    Jinshanhai shook his head and said, "not all of us will go. There are only a few people. Except for your mother and your sister, none of them will take any."


    "And they?" Jin Qi asked in surprise.


    "It''s a burden for them to go. After we leave, your aunt will take them to Chen Road. As long as they are safe and stable, they will not have no chance to survive." Jinshan Haidao.


    After hearing this, Jin Qi seemed to understand and said, "I know. I''ll do it right now."


    When Jin Qi left, jinshanhai took a deep breath and said slowly, "Lin Haoming, I hope there will be another chance to fight with you in the future.


    Haitongtian and ran Zizi went to Chen Road, Jinshan sea suddenly disappeared, and the remaining seven houses which were still in the hands of Jinshan sea were in disorder.


    The people of the seven prefectures found that all the people at the top had run away, and jinshanhai was also missing. There was no need for Lin Haoming to March, and the seven prefectures themselves were completely defeated.


    This situation spread to Lin Haoming. At the beginning, Lin Haoming was worried about whether this was a cover up by jinshanhai. He hoped that he could die and survive. However, he quickly determined that the matter was true, and he did not hesitate. The army immediately moved to the seven prefectures, and three months later, he directly arrived at the island of Dingmao mansion.


    Jinshanhai''s old nest, which has been operating for many years, surrendered without using a single soldier. When Lin Haoming arrived here, he could still see the strong fortifications here. The whole island of Dinghai Prefecture was just a fortress. If it was attacked by force, it would not be able to be defeated in a short time. But now he is sitting on the throne before jinshanhai.But at this time, Lin Haoming didn''t know where jinshanhai had gone. At first, he thought he had gone to Chenlu with haitongtian and ran Ziyou, but he soon knew that he was not in Chenlu, and there was no trace of jinshanhai in other places, as if he had disappeared all of a sudden.


    Lin Haoming of course knows that jinshanhai can''t really disappear, but the sudden disappearance still makes Lin Haoming feel strange. After all, this man is tough and capable. He is absolutely a top figure.


    Next, Lin Haoming simply sat down in the Dinghai mansion, and ordered the remaining non occupied governments to send troops to directly occupy it.


    After three years, the remaining seven prefectures were completely under the direct jurisdiction of Zilu. From the time when Baifeng was attacked, to the time of two or three thousand years, Zilu was finally reunited.


    Lin Haoming reopened the transmission array between the occupied bafu and Zilu, and everything between bafu and Zilu was completely restored.


    Next, Lin Haoming appointed some temporary government owners and began to reorganize the situation of the eight prefectures.


    Because the eight prefectures have been separated for many years, many situations are different from those of other governments. In addition, when they fled, there were some damages. Therefore, it is a heavy task to count assets and restore jurisdiction. Luo Qiao at this time, also did not let Lin Haoming lead troops back, directly ordered Lin Haoming to control the eight prefectures and be responsible for the management of the eight prefectures.


    With Luoqiao''s order, Lin Haoming made things more smooth. He took Wang Yunxiao from the rear to deal with these trivial matters and reorganize the resources of the eight prefectures.


    In this way, Lin Haoming was stationed in Dinghai Prefecture and was busy for a long time. Until the big state meeting was about to be held, he almost straightened out the eight prefectures. Then he followed Luo Qiao to the state city of gengzhou to hold the grand state meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4115

    Different from the last time I came to gengzhou, there were not so many troubles this time. Zilu has been settled down, and the next day is stable development.


    Lin Haoming''s reputation was higher than he had been before. When he arrived at the place where he had settled down in the state city, many of them came to meet in person. Some of them were trying to get in touch with each other, while others were offering benefits.


    Lin Haoming controlled the eight prefectures, but the head of the eight prefectures was not officially determined. As a result, many people with some thoughts began to think.


    Lin Haoming didn''t refuse to come, but he didn''t promise anything, but he came one after another, which made Lin Haoming really annoyed, so he simply walked out again.


    Having not been here for thousands of years, Lin Haoming found that the state city was almost the same as it was a thousand years ago. After walking around the square city, he came to Kucha Zhai unconsciously.


    Seeing Kucha Zhai, Lin Haoming suddenly moved in his heart, vaguely thought of some things, but there was no evidence, Lin Haoming did not want to think about it.


    I remember that when I came here for thousands of years, I was followed by the people here. Now naturally, I have no interest in going in again.


    Lin Haoming intends to turn around and leave, but at this moment, she suddenly sees a familiar face. She is surprised at how she can appear here.


    After Lin Haoming saw her, he immediately had a thought and watched the man get on a carriage and then followed him.


    The carriage went back to the square city, and finally the man entered a pavilion named Lingyue Pavilion.


    After Lin Haoming thought about it, he changed his appearance and walked into the Lingyue Pavilion.


    Lingyue Pavilion seems to be just a common Pavilion in the city. However, there is a pavilion in the city, and there is also a big power behind it.


    After Lin Haoming went in, immediately a beautiful maid came up and asked, "this distinguished guest, do not know what you need?"


    At this time, the nine of Lin Hao Ming''s maiden, who seems to be covering up for me, has no intention to ask for Lin Haoming''s name


    Seeing that the other side said so, it was not good for the maid to serve herself, so she immediately said, "wait a moment, this distinguished guest. I will ask the shopkeeper to come over. The distinguished guest can follow me to the upstairs wing room to have a rest."


    Lin Haoming nodded. As the maid went upstairs, she entered a small but elegant wing room. The maid also quickly served fragrant tea.


    Lin Haoming drank two mouthfuls, and soon the shopkeeper came over.


    The shopkeeper is a beautiful woman in her thirties. She has nine secluded accomplishments. She looks quite dignified, like a lady of a large family.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful woman, she was also looking at Lin Haoming. However, when she sat down beside Lin Haoming, she was full of smiles. "I don''t know the name of this distinguished guest. What do you need?"


    "My name is Bai. I don''t know if you have any of these things, such as Dihuo liquid, haoyangguo, taiyangbing, huiyangcao and sanyanghua?" Lin Haoming casually revealed several precious treasures.


    On hearing this, the beautiful woman immediately regarded Lin Haoming as someone who practised fire attribute skills. Seeing that the other party really came with a purpose, she also said with a smile: "there are more than one of these things in haoyangguo and Sanyang Huaben Pavilion. I don''t know whether Mr. Bai wants all of them or just choose the same one?"


    "Just choose one. Show me. I''ll choose it myself. As long as the thing is good, the price is good." Lin Haoming deliberately put on a set of potential in the must get appearance.


    "Wait a minute, distinguished guest!" As soon as the beautiful woman heard this, she immediately told the maid to take the things. After a while, several jade boxes were placed in front of Lin Haoming.


    There are three Sanyang flowers and two Haoyang fruits. After Lin Haoming opened the jade box, he began to pretend to compare with each other.


    After observing for a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming picked out the best among the three Sanyang flowers and said, "I''ll take this one, and I''ll compare it with haoyangguo."


    "Mr. Bai, please do as you please. The advanced Hades is the ambassador. Everything needs to be careful. This is right!" As a shopkeeper, the beautiful woman is quite patient.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the maid, who had taken the initiative before, entered the room and said two words to the beautiful woman''s ear.


    So close, Lin Haoming very clearly heard her say: "Mrs. Huang is leaving!"


    After hearing this, the beautiful woman immediately said, "Mr. Bai, please compare slowly. I have a little bit of a small matter. I will come in a moment. How do you do to treat Mr. Bai?"


    The maid immediately agreed to come down.


    Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful woman leaving, but did not see it. After a while, Lin Haoming picked up one and said, "I''ll choose this one."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s choice, the maid immediately put away the rest.


    Lin Haoming pretended to be impatient and asked, "what''s the matter with your shopkeeper?"


    "It''s the sister of the shopkeeper''s family. Since Mr. Bai has chosen something, I''ll give you a price. Mr. Bai can think about it first." The maid was also experienced and took the initiative to explain."Well, go ahead." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Thirty blood crystal pills of Sanyang flower and twenty-five blood crystal pills of haoyangguo have been compared by Mr. Bai just now. The two pieces you selected are obviously the best in this pavilion." The maid said with a smile.


    "A little more expensive!" Lin Haoming said quietly.


    "Mr. Bai can negotiate with the shopkeeper again!" The maid said with a smile.


    While speaking, the beautiful woman has already returned. The maid immediately went up and said, "shopkeeper, I have told Mr. Bai the price of the two items. Mr. Bai thinks that the 55 blood crystal pill is a little more expensive."


    "Mr. Bai thinks the price is high!"


    "Indeed, to tell you the truth, although haoyangguo has been selected, in fact, neither of them is particularly good. If the quality is better, I will not care." Lin Haoming said.


    "If so, if Mr. Bai has time, he can wait for a while. A batch of goods will arrive in our pavilion immediately. Most of them will have what Mr. Bai needs." The beautiful woman replied.


    "How long is this period?" Lin Haoming seems a little impatient.


    "If it is short, it will take half a month, and if it is long, it will arrive in about a month!" Beautiful woman way.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll put this Haoyang fruit here first. If there is a better one, I''ll take it. The quality of Sanyang flower is good. This is thirty blood crystal pill. I''ll take it!" Lin Haoming directly took out the blood crystal pill and took things in a big way.


    I''m quite satisfied with the goods. I''m sure the quality of the goods is guaranteed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more and left directly. After leaving, he went to several shops on purpose, and then returned to his residence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4116

    Lin Haoming didn''t bring a lot of people with him this time. He mainly controlled the eight prefectures by himself. There were too many things to do. He couldn''t get people out. Only Mo Bing was following him.


    Mo Bing has been following Lin Haoming all these years, and has become a shadow figure of Lin Haoming. Many people even think that Mo Bing has been favored by Lin Haoming.


    Of course, Lin Haoming really dotes on her. Now when Lin Haoming comes back, it''s already late at night, and Mo Bing has been waiting for her. Seeing Lin Haoming come back so late, he can''t help being white. He asked with a glance: "you''re very leisurely. I''ve received seven or eight waves of people looking for you one day."


    Lin Haoming hugged her and gave her a kiss: "I''ll take you around after the meeting."


    "That''s what you said. How could you come back so late?" Mo Bing asked curiously.


    "I met a man here by accident!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Who?" Ink ice immediately asked.


    "Mrs. Huang is the wife of the owner of the kuihai house called Weihong shop when I was on Chen Road." Lin Haoming explained carefully.


    "She? Were you involved in it? " Mo Bing immediately asked.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and said with a smile, "if I just see her, I won''t care, mainly because you guess where I saw her?"


    "Where?" Mo Bing asked again.


    "Kucha Zhai!" Lin Haoming said.


    On hearing this, Mo Bing immediately frowned and said, "this bitter tea house is not a force of Jiuyou continent. How could she go there? Weihong shop is just a small business in the place of a mansion. If the business name of Chenlu is still similar."


    "So, I specially followed it and stopped at a place called Lingyue Pavilion!" Lin Haoming then said what he had encountered.


    "Do you want to connect with Jiuyou Mo Bing asked.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I still remember the sudden disappearance of jinshanhai. I wonder if it was the manipulation of external forces like kuchazhai."


    "It''s really possible, but even so, you may not be able to find him, and if everyone else has gone to other continents, it''s hard to find the past." Ink ice does not understand a way.


    Lin Haoming sighed: "jinshanhai is an owl, but it''s just bad luck. I look good now, but I''m also worried about any accidents. After all, compared with those big people, I''m still very weak. I don''t care about myself, but there are you. So if possible, I''d like to have a contact, even as a back road ¡£¡±


    Ink ice did not expect, Lin Haoming in today''s triumphant circumstances, will consider the way back for them, suddenly slightly sour heart up.


    "Binger, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming saw her in a daze and asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just didn''t expect that you would think about it under the current situation, but it''s OK. Do you need me to inquire about the details of the Lingyue pavilion?" Mo Bing immediately asked with a smile.


    "That''s what I think. I''ve been there just in case, so I''ll leave it to you, and you''re more familiar with it than I am." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Good!" Mo Bing looked at Lin Haoming and gently agreed to come down.


    Lin Haoming looked at her beautiful appearance, but he couldn''t help but suddenly picked her up and went upstairs directly.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming and Mo Bing investigated some details of Lingyue Pavilion.


    This Lingyue Pavilion is really not the property of Chenlu, but the property of Yinlu. In other words, this is kangban''s family background.


    Yin Road and Chen Road are also connected. To say that Yin Lu kangban didn''t become a state animal husbandry, Lin Haoming killed him and didn''t believe it. Is Weihong shop in kuihai Prefecture a secret game installed by Yin Road?


    Lin Haoming felt that the situation of the 12th road in gengzhou was still very delicate.


    Lin Haoming is very much like to find out the relationship, so he asked Mo Bing to walk around there to see if he could meet Mrs. Huang again. Who would have thought that half a month later, he would really see the lady Huang enter Lingyue Pavilion. Lin Haoming, who got the news, immediately changed his original model to Lingyue Pavilion.


    Lin Haoming came to Lingyue Pavilion again. The maid in charge of the reception recognized him at a glance and took the initiative to smile and say: "Mr. Bai, you are really a coincidence. What you want has arrived yesterday."


    "Is the shopkeeper there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The shopkeeper still has guests. Mr. Bai will wait for a moment in the wing room last time." The maid said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a look here." Lin Haoming said casually.


    "Please, Mr. Bai. If you need anything, just call me!" The maid said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming was on the first floor looking at the things on display here. After waiting for about half an hour, the people who were waiting finally appeared.


    Mrs. Huang was still the same as when she saw her. She looked sick. Accompanied by the beautiful woman''s shopkeeper, Mrs. Huang walked out without looking at other people in the shop. After coming out, she directly got into a carriage and left quickly.


    "The shopkeeper is finished!" Lin Haoming waited for the man to leave and asked on purpose."My sister asked for something to keep Mr. Bai waiting." The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    "Is it the shopkeeper''s sister who went out just now? It looks as if you are in a bad condition Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "It''s been many years since I hurt my foundation in my early practice." The beautiful woman regretted.


    "It''s really a pity. It seems that she has nine secluded and nine accomplishments. She is hopeless in her life." Lin Haoming seemed to sigh.


    "No, although there are some treasures that can make up for the foundation, everything is sky high!" The beautiful woman seems to be very sympathetic.


    "That''s right. Even if it''s ordinary, it needs thousands of blood crystal pills. How can people under Hades afford it?" Lin Haoming also followed with emotion.


    At this time, he doubted that Mrs. Huang''s going to Kucha Zhai might be to seek such treasures, not necessarily directly related to Kucha Zhai. However, she and the shopkeeper are sisters, and there should be some secrets in it.


    "Mr. Bai, don''t mention my sister. Please follow me. Everything you want is ready. You can choose to use it!" The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming didn''t talk about it any more. He just went upstairs with the shopkeeper. Half an hour later, Lin Haoming pretended to buy two items and left.


    After leaving, Lin Haoming went directly back to his residence. When it was nearly midnight, he saw Mo Bing come back.


    "How about it?" Lin Haoming immediately asked.


    Mo Bing pointed to the small corridor in the distance: "followed her around the square city for a few times, and finally returned to here, living in the pavilion of Chen Lu kuihai mansion."


    "Oh! Is there no cover up on the road? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, all the way straight!" Ink ice spread hands way.


    Just because he is not afraid of being known by others, Lin Haoming is really confused. He even doubts whether he is too suspicious and thinks about conspiracy when he meets anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4117

    Mrs. Huang''s affairs were finally put in the back of Lin Haoming''s mind, and soon the big state meeting began.


    and last time as like as two peas, the twelve owners and owners of the houses came out of their own pavilions and lined up according to the twelve roads.


    Because there were still some vacant lords in the eight prefectures under his control, there were only 53 people coming, but it was much better than the last time. However, he came here as the head of Dinghai mansion, so he ranked in the position of Dinghai mansion according to the rules.


    Glancing at other people, especially on the other side of Chen Road, Lin Haoming finds that Yuan Gang is dead, but Heiying still comes here without any fear.


    Lin Haoming looked at her energetic appearance, and realized that he might really take over the position of the road master.


    It''s just that this person is closely related to Yin Lu kangban. Will Zizhen really let her take over the road master?


    Lin Haoming''s eyes fall on Kang ban again. Yin Road is still strong and strong, not other 11 routes can be compared.


    Along with the guide''s walk, they all went to the conference hall and stood in accordance with their positions. Then Zizhen came out from behind and sat on his throne.


    Fu Zhen, the left envoy of gengzhou, actually presided over the grand state meeting, picked up the scroll and began to read out the situation of the millennium.


    Lin Haoming listens quietly. He finds that when he mentions Zilu, he specially praises Luoqiao and himself. Moreover, he has been mentioned more times than Luoqiao. This makes Lin Haoming doubt that he is trying to praise himself?


    After reading the twelve routes one by one, Lin Haoming noticed that when it comes to Chen Lu, they are all based on praise, which makes Lin Haoming doubt whether there is any change in the relationship between Zizhen and Heiying.


    It took two hours to finish. After Yuan Gang''s accident, Hei Ying presided over Chen Lu''s affairs. Chen Lu''s master was able to maintain stability. Therefore, he gave priority to stability. Hei Ying took charge of Chen Lu''s affairs, and Hei Ying took charge of Chen Lu''s affairs for a while


    Thank you for your trust Black Ying immediately stood up, respectfully accepted the order.


    Lin Haoming looked at the people in the hall carefully, and found a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of Kang ban of Yin Road. It seemed that he was not satisfied with this life.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but doubt whether Heiying has completely fallen to Zizhen in the dark, otherwise Zizhen will not be so smooth to give such recognition. But this matter, oneself did not receive the wind at all, had to say this black Ying is really some ability.


    Black Ying back to their own position, Chen Road masters are also very excited, can see, black Ying on the Chen Road has been completely controlled.


    Lin Haoming thought that if he stood in the position of Zizhen, if Heiying really fell to himself, it would be very helpful to control and balance all roads.


    Hei Ying''s appointment was the biggest event of the grand state meeting. Then she Jiefan and Hailu Xiashang came out to criticize and abuse each other, and the government leaders also criticized and abused each other, making the hall a mess again.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two men. It was the same last time. It seemed that they would quarrel once every time. However, Lin Haoming always felt that they might have some tacit understanding in private, so that making noises is the way to survive.


    Maybe everyone is not strange to this matter. Other people are just watching jokes about it. Zizhen waits for them to scold for a while, then rebukes both sides again, and then continues to solve the next thing.


    The rest of the things are not very important, and they are handled quickly. When there is nothing else, Zizhen suddenly says: "Yueshuai will travel to Jiuyou land soon, and plan to go to Jiuyou abyss. I promise Yueshuai to go with him, and Weiran will go with me. In addition, I also want to take two road masters there. I don''t know which of you would like to go with you £¿¡±


    "State shepherd, I''d like to go there!" Soon Diao Xiong took the initiative to stand out.


    Diao Xiong was trained by Zizhen. Now that he has reached the six levels of cultivation, he does not look weak. At this time, maybe he has already agreed in advance.


    "Is there anyone else?" Zizhen asked again.


    This time, no one stood up. Everyone looked at each other. Many people glanced at kangban. After all, he was the only one who had seven accomplishments.


    Zizhen also set her eyes on kangban. After a while, she directly asked, "kangban, your cultivation is the highest here. Would you like to go with me?"


    "Ha ha, since the state herdsman called the roll, my subordinates would like to!" Kangban did not hesitate to stand up and agreed.


    Lin Haoming is a little surprised. Kangban agrees directly. At the same time, he can obviously see the worried eyes of his subordinates.


    Other people also have the same view as Lin Haoming. On the contrary, kangban doesn''t seem to care about Zizhen''s disadvantage. At this time, he asks curiously. "Is Yueshuai going to Jiuyou? Looking for that chance? ""Yueshuai doesn''t want to die yet. Jiuyou is not so good. This time she went to Jiuyou just to look for a few things. She also went to Bingzhou mugao. You can go with me. When you meet benefits, you will have a share." Zizhen said.


    Lin Haoming knows that many treasures come from the Jiuyou abyss. Jiuyou is not only a dangerous place, but also a treasure house. It''s really worthwhile to have a harvest.


    "Governor, how long will it take you to leave this time?" Xie fan asked at this time.


    Zizhen said with a smile: "I''m afraid it will take me at least hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, not to come back. In Geng Prefecture, Fu town will take the place of the state''s animal husbandry authority. This is what Yue Shuai has agreed. If I don''t come back in time for the next big state meeting, then the big state meeting will also be held by Fu town."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that he didn''t really want to start with kangban this time. If he was a state animal husbandry official, even a stronger subordinate couldn''t bear it. I''m afraid Yue Qiong would not let him serve as a state animal husbandry.


    "Well, what else can I do for you? If not, then this big state will be here! " Zizhen looked at the crowd at this time and said.


    They looked at each other, and no one came forward.


    "In that case, let''s end the meeting!" Zizhen saw no one to speak again, so he also stood up. The big state meeting was over here.


    The crowd began to leave, and Lin Haoming also walked in the crowd. Compared with the first time, it was not so fierce. However, this is the normal. If things are always going on in the 12th route, there will be problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4118

    "What news do you have from the road master? How can Heiying Chen take over the road master so easily?" After leaving, Lin Haoming quickly gathered around Luo Qiao to inquire.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that there is a deal between the two sides. Maybe kangban and Zizhen have a tacit understanding with each other, but we don''t know." Luo Qiao guessed.


    Lin Haoming thought about it, and he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "The land of eight prefectures has become stable now. What are your plans for the future?" Asked Luo Qiao.


    "Let the government arrange it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You''ll stay in the Dinghai mansion for another two or three hundred years. I''ll send down the master of the house below. After stability, you''d better come back to me." Luo Qiao indicated.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed again.


    "The big state meeting is over. You don''t need to rush back. You can play here. When I was here, I knew that there would be an auction in this place during the grand state meeting. There would be some good things. If you are interested, I will inform you in a few days!" Luo Qiao says with a smile.


    "Why didn''t I hear that it was underground?" Lin Haoming knows that Luoqiao has been on patrol here for a while, and he really knows more about it.


    "Yes, and only after three accomplishments can I be qualified to participate. Otherwise, I won''t tell you." Luo Qiao indicated.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately became interested and asked, "can I take bing''er with me?"


    "She also has three accomplishments, of course, no problem!" Luo Qiao agreed.


    A few days later, sure enough, Luo Qiao sent someone to inform Lin Haoming, so Lin Haoming went to Luo Qiao and got on her carriage with Mo Bing.


    The carriage went all the way out of the city. After leaving the main city, it flew to the west mountain forest for a period of time, and finally stopped at a manor.


    The three men got out of the carriage and were soon led to a pavilion where an old man sat behind one of the tables, and some pretty maids stood on both sides.


    The old man saw Luo Qiao come over and gave her a smile. Then he glanced at the two people behind her and asked, "you brought it!"


    "It''s all qualified for three things." Luo Qiao said directly.


    "Since you are a guarantor, you are also entitled to bring two people here. Get the shield beads and go in." The old man took back his eyes, put his hand under the table, and put three thumb sized beads in front of him.


    Luo Qiao took the beads and gave them to Lin Haoming and Mo Bing, saying, "this thing can cover the whole body as long as it stimulates a little magic power, so that people can''t see the face clearly."


    Lin Haoming is familiar with such an auction, and he is not polite.


    Then, a beautiful maid led the three men to the entrance of the stairs. Instead of going up, they went down and quickly came to a large hall under the ground.


    The hall is fan-shaped, with a table at a certain distance. There are also things like wine and meat on the table. Some people who have come here drink and eat meat, but most of them turn a blind eye to it.


    At the other end of the fan-shaped hall, there is a big table alone, but there is no one at the moment. After all, when Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming sit down, there are still some people coming in.


    After sitting down, few people speak.


    Lin Haoming picked up the wine and looked at it. It was a blood crystal wine.


    This kind of wine is of high value outside, but it can only be regarded as common for those who have at least three kinds of ghosts and gods.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, this pot of wine is equivalent to a hundred blood crystal pills, not for nothing, so they drink and eat meat in a big way.


    After a while, the people came in almost, covered by the shadow beads. Everyone looked as if they were covered by a group of shadows. It was impossible to see clearly, even if the body shape was fuzzy.


    In addition, it is estimated that many buyers of Haoming will not protect the goods.


    After about half an hour or so, Lin Haoming noticed that the door was closed. After a while, a man who looked very thin came out. The man looked very old, and the whole person seemed to be wrapped in a layer of skin on the bone, which made people feel very gloomy and terrifying.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the person who presided over the auction would look like this. After all, in the past, most of the people who presided over the auction were beautiful women. Even if they were old people, they were also a group of immortals. How could they be so terrible? At a glance, you can see that this is the person''s original appearance, but I don''t know what skills he has cultivated, and he has turned into this one.


    skinny old man did not introduce himself, and after looking straight at everyone, he said, "not much talk, but the auction is starting. The rules are very simple. Whoever blood crystal Dan goes to is a lot of things. If there is no blood crystal Dan, it can be used to price the treasure. But how much is the price? I has the final say, this time, there are thirty-nine items in all, I hope you will strive for it."


    The thin old man said, then took out a few storage bags from his arms, and then took out a jade box from one of them.When the jade box is taken out, you can feel the strong Yin and cold Qi, and there is obviously some array on the jade box to suppress the things inside.


    When the old man opened the jade box, the cold air filled the whole hall. Even Lin Haoming felt some chill. But if you look at the contents of the jade box, you can see that it is a crystal clear pearl.


    The thin old man picked up the bead and began to introduce it: "ChiYin bead is made of nine ghosts and Yin insects as if it were the God of the underworld. It is condensed by swallowing the devil''s core. This ChiYin bead devours a three way hell god, so it can be regarded as the third grade ChiYin pearl. This treasure has a simple function. It can be taken directly. In addition to improving some magic power, it can make up for the body defects. It can be used for women or cultivation The effect of refining Yin cold attribute skill is excellent. The base price is 300000 blood crystal pill, and the increase is not less than 10000 each time. "


    Lin Haoming has seen chiyinzhu in some ancient books, but it is the first time to see it in kind, and it is indeed forbidden. After all, each of them is equal to the life of a ghost God. Before the devil''s core is eaten, the person who has been planted with the ghost Yin insect can''t die. It can be said that it is very disabled to suffer more than the Jiuyou moth entering the body every day Bear, as expected, this underground auction is not so simple.


    "I''ll take three hundred thousand!" Soon someone began to bid.


    Lin Haoming is just drinking and watching. After a while, the price has risen to 500000 blood crystal pills, and there are still people competing with each other.


    After 600000 yuan, there was still a standoff between two people. Finally, one person called out the price of 700000 yuan, which finally took the treasure.


    This price let Lin Haoming also can''t help but suck a cool breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4119

    The 600000 blood crystal pill, a master of a mansion, also needs to accumulate for many years to save it. But look at the number of people who come in here, there are nearly three hundred people. Although the number of three hundred is not much, it is the result of all kinds of experts gathered here during the Dazhou meeting. It is not easy to reach the three ghosts themselves. On average, there are only 30 or 50 people in each way In such a weak place like Zilu, there are only 20 masters. Therefore, it can be said that there are more than half of the experts in gengzhou. These people are the people who really control the resources, so it is normal to have such a price.


    For ordinary people, a blood crystal pill is already sky high, and here a pot of blood crystal wine with 100 blood crystal pills is just a treat.


    Lin Haoming drinks the blood crystal wine, silently looks at the next article to continue to take up.


    Each item really opened his eyes to Lin Haoming. Most of them had never seen it before, and some of them had never even heard of it. However, there was almost no one whose price was lower than 100000 blood crystal pills, and several of them were more than one million blood crystal pills. Only then did the transaction succeed.


    In the meantime, Lin Haoming noticed that Luoqiao had also participated in several bidding, among which he bought a treasure named Jiuyou soul swallowing flower with 600000 blood crystal pills.


    It sounds like it is fed by human spirits. However, after flowering, each petal has the function of strengthening the spirit. Of course, this kind of thing is obviously not free to plant on the surface. However, at the level of people present, it seems to be normal to use it.


    Although it seems that the shooting store seems more secretive, many of them are just superficial skills. Compared with the participants themselves, their secrets are much simpler. If they are put outside the city, maybe it is just a little respect for Zizhen, or even just a matter of face.


    In this way, more than two hours passed in a flash, and there were only 39 items in total. It was soon the end of the day.


    "Well, only the last one left!" The skinny old man took back all the storage bags he had taken out at the beginning, as if the contents had been emptied.


    No matter what the auction, the last item is usually the last item, which is obviously the same at this time. After a little waiting, a woman comes out from behind with a big jade box in her hand.


    The jade box is indeed very large. It is not a problem to say that it is made of jade. However, the box itself is engraved with some runes. The array formed by the runes seems to protect the contents rather than suppress them.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming''s eyes did not fall on the box, but on the woman, because Lin Haoming found that he had actually met this woman, not who was Miss Shi when he went to Kucha Zhai. And after a thousand years, Miss Shi''s accomplishments had also increased to two kinds of gods.


    The auction was held by Kucha Zhai! At this time, Lin Haoming has been able to determine, so it seems that the Jiuyou continent and other places are much closer than his own, and this connection may also be tacit.


    Luoqiao with himself, I am afraid more is to let himself contact with the real high-level world.


    Lin Haoming took back his eyes and began to look at the jade box on the big table again. He was curious to guess what was inside.


    After delivering the box, Miss Shi quickly retreated. The skinny old man stroked the jade box. It was rare for her to send out a trembling laugh, saying, "we should all be familiar with this last item."


    The thin old man said, opening the box, Lin Haoming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and found that it was actually some carefree grass and a dozen human face bats.


    The human face bat is completely in a deep sleep, so it can only see the approximate number, but this thing Lin Haoming is really familiar with.


    "There are twelve human face bats, and there are also forgetfulness grass. There are grass seeds on it. You can continue to plant them. I won''t say much about the value of this thing!" The old man laughed again.


    "How many blood crystal pills?" At this time, some people below could not help asking.


    "The reserve price is 3 million blood crystal pills, and each increase must not be less than 100000. Now you can bid!" The old man said directly.


    Three million blood crystal pills are not a small amount, but Lin Haoming knows that this is definitely more than the price. As expected, some people are bidding one after another. In a flash, the price directly broke through eight million, and several people are still fighting for it.


    Lin Haoming has always been a spectator, and Luo Qiao is also a spectator now. He just watched and competed with each other. When the price reached eight million yuan, although it rose slowly, it did not stop. After a while, someone directly called out the price of ten million blood crystal pills.


    At this time, there were only three bidders left, but all of them didn''t seem willing to give up and continued to compete. Two of them took the initiative to offer several treasures to counter the price because of insufficient blood crystal pills.


    The skinny old man also gave the price one by one, and continued to let the three companies compete. Finally, it was not bought until the price exceeded 12 million.


    At a reserve price of three million yuan, Lin Haoming underestimated the value of the pill. He didn''t know whether Heiying''s elixir was also bought here.The auctions are all traded on the spot. After the last treasure transaction is completed, the auction is finished.


    After that, in order to let the buyers leave the door, it is not for the sake of safety that the buyers leave the door one by one.


    Lin Haoming drained the jug and went out in a big way. After waiting outside, he saw Mo Bing and Luo Qiao coming out one after another, and then got on Luoqiao carriage together.


    "How about it?" After the carriage left the manor, Luoqiao immediately asked with a smile.


    "In some sense, is this auction hosted by Kucha Zhai?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As you guessed, there is always a connection between Jiuyou land and us. After all, there are many good things produced in Jiuyou abyss, which can''t be monopolized by the people of Jiuyou land. Moreover, at our height, especially after entering the four channels, there are less and less things that are helpful to us. Except for the blood crystal pill, every useful treasure is treasured, you can see Now, the magic cores of the four or even five masters are put out for auction as resources. Under the governance of Yueshuai, Haomiao lake is very stable. It is the same in the whole Biyue continent. If it is in Jiuyou continent, this kind of fighting is much more cruel. " Said Luo Qiao.


    "I understand that!" Lin Haoming also nodded silently.


    "When you get the message that you want to go home, you will be satisfied when you come back to my home Luo Qiao instructs a way.


    In the face of such straightforward care, Lin Haoming also forced to nod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4120

    As time went by, after Lin Haoming returned to Zilu, he began to gradually become silent.


    Lin Haoming stayed in the Dinghai mansion for 300 years, then returned to Zilu island and continued to take the responsibility of walking.


    After coming back, Luoqiao began to practice in closed door, and clearly left the main things to Qiu Lao. In fact, Qiu Lao and Lin Haoming were dealing with many things together, and Lin Haoming was in front of him.


    In this way, more than 300 years later, Lin Haoming practiced while doing things. Yuan Gang''s magic core was finally absorbed by himself. Then he continued to absorb the magic core of the stone family''s ancestor who had been killed at the beginning. However, it was only a practice, and it would be empty after less than 20 years.


    Without magic core, Lin Haoming resumed using blood crystal pill to practice. Before this, Lin Haoming did not tell anyone to use the magic core to practice. Even Bai Feng only thought Lin Haoming continued to practice with the help of Jiuyou borer. Therefore, many blood crystal pills have been made in the family for so many years, and many of them have been given to Lin Haoming.


    Over the years, Bai Feng and Fang xiner have discussed and established some business activities. Over the years, with the help of Lin Haoming''s identity, she has made a lot of money. In addition, she has accumulated before, which is enough for her cultivation.


    Although it''s better to have a magic core to practice, in this situation, unless I go to the underground auction I participated in before to buy the magic core, I''m afraid that if I want to kill some hell god and dig out the magic core, I''m afraid that people will soon find out that this kind of thing can''t be done.


    In fact, the speed of blood crystal pill cultivation is not slow, but with the help of Jiuyou borer, there is indeed some pain, and after three times of cultivation, the pain is also growing with the growth of cultivation. No wonder the higher the cultivation, the slower the speed of advanced cultivation.


    Lin Haoming can consume 360 blood crystal pills a day, and nearly 100000 blood crystal pills in a year. Lin Haoming estimates that the same three kinds of ink ice can refine one tenth of herself in one day. After all, she does not use the Jiuyou borer to cultivate, and the quantity of refining does not have its own, so if you also need 50 million blood crystal pills, you will need 50 million blood crystal pills In order to advance, the speed must be ten times slower than yourself.


    So many things have happened before. After sucking out the magic core, Lin Haoming feels that the pool of three magic powers has been filled, which is about 30.5%. If you can keep practicing, you can achieve the requirements of advanced four levels in more than 300 years. However, Lin Haoming also knows that this kind of cultivation is not sustainable, and you must have a rest after practicing for a while, Otherwise, his body would not be able to bear it, and he had many things to deal with. Moreover, if he really practiced like this, his family''s income was not enough. Therefore, Lin Haoming did not really try his best to cultivate himself, but made an orderly improvement.


    When another Millennium came and the Dazhou meeting was held again, Lin Haoming''s pool had been filled with more than 70% of the total. However, at this time, the income of xuejingdan became a big problem. What he had praised in the past few hundred years was almost consumed by himself. At this time, Lin Haoming realized that many people did not use Jiuyou moth cultivation, and another reason was that he consumed too much blood crystal pill Soon, Lin Haoming himself felt like a bottomless pit.


    This time, Lin Haoming was not qualified to go to the grand state meeting because he was not the leader of the government. Luo Qiao deliberately didn''t mean to take Lin Haoming. Instead, he took the messengers from the left and right and asked Lin Haoming to take charge of Zilu''s affairs.


    Although this big state will go once for about a year, but this is also the real time for Lin Haoming to close the door. Originally, he thought that he would not be able to go out for decades, but surprisingly, within 10 years, Lin Haoming opened the door of the closing room.


    Lin Haoming was unexpectedly out of anyone''s expectation and quickly advanced to the fourth way.


    Others were very surprised, but Lin Haoming knew why he was so. His two hundred years of life in Chenlu helped him a lot. It can be said that the whole advancement was almost an expansion of his strength, so it was fast.


    After he advanced to the fourth level, Lin Haoming felt that the pool from four to five channels had expanded a lot. According to his own estimation, it took about 80 million blood crystal pills to fill it. From the second to the fourth, Yuan Gang''s magic core helped a lot. After that, the amount of 80 million could not be earned in one or two thousand years. Even if he was a road master, according to Lin Haoming''s estimation, Without 3000 years, don''t even think about it. It seems that this road is not so easy to go to the end.


    In this case, Lin Haoming is more stable and peaceful than before. No one can feel that Lin Haoming is likely to inherit the position of master of Zilu road.


    Seeing this, Luo Qiao started to shut down for a long time. It seems that he has reached the critical point of impacting the five roads. All the affairs of Zilu are left to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming is called the left emissary. In fact, he is already the master of the road.


    As a right emissary, brown Shen just turned a blind eye to this, and even showed respect for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also knows that brown Shen is also a person who knows the inside story, so when it comes to making a decision, he is more considerate.


    In this way, three hundred years passed. Before the grand state meeting was held again, Luoqiao specially called Lin Haoming and asked him to follow him to the state city.


    Although Luoqiao didn''t make it clear, the matter has actually been confirmed. The 3000 year time that Luo Qiao had agreed to go back to Luo''s home has come. Moreover, a hundred years ago, she also advanced five courses, which is worthy of this trip.Lin Haoming himself also realized that when he came back from the city, he would be the master of the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4121

    Last time I went to Dazhou meeting, I brought ink ice. This time Lin Haoming took Baifeng and Huangjiao with her.


    A very important reason for taking Baifeng is that if Luo Qiao leaves, she will not have many days together in the future. Moreover, like Luoqiao, Baifeng has just advanced to the second level. Although it is not as good as Lin Haoming, it is not easy for her.


    In fact, several women in the family have performed very well in recent years. Fang xiner and Feihong have become two people who have achieved the cultivation of the Ming God. The others have reached the Jiuyou Jiudao. However, Huang Jiao has failed in several attempts to attack the Ming God. Recently, she has been a little depressed at home. Lin Haoming often accompanies her, which is also the reason for her. However, she has paid more attention to it recently The heart simply put in the management of the home industry, which let Lin Haoming also a little at ease.


    After the boat arrived in the state city, Lin Haoming lived directly with Luo Qiao because she came as an entourage. However, Luo Qiao was a person, and her relationship with Bai Feng was excellent. They seemed like a family coming out to play.


    On the way, Luo Qiao told Lin Haoming that Zizhen might meet him after he went this time. After all, many things were different after the four steps.


    Unlike before, when living alone, many people came to see him. Now that he is with Luoqiao, no one dares to come. The only one who often goes to the door is Luo Qing, who is also a member of Luo''s family.


    Even if no one came, Lin Haoming didn''t go out. After all, he knew that Zizhen wanted to find himself. In fact, he came to the state city nearly two months earlier than he expected. Less than two days later, Luo Qiao told himself that he was going to see Zizhen.


    Lin Haoming followed Zizhen to zhoumu mansion.


    As the residence of hundreds of millions of living beings that ruled the whole of gengzhou, the prefecture''s animal husbandry office was also very large. Although Luoqiao was the road master of Zilu, he had to register at the gate first, and then the maid would lead him in.


    After entering the gate, there is a huge square and the hall of gengzhou.


    Of course, this is not the time to hold the state meeting. Naturally, she won''t go to the main hall. The maid bypassed the main hall and walked into a side road.


    The path connects a long corridor, one side of which is a lotus pond, and the other side depicts landscape patterns. If you look closely, you will find that it is the most distinctive place in each of the 720 houses on the 12th road of gengzhou. The corridor itself is also a very exquisite carving dragon and Phoenix painting.


    After crossing the corridor, there is a garden. Some maids are walking in the garden. Lin Haoming can see vaguely under the shade of trees. Not far away, it seems that some women are gathering together. They don''t know whether they are Zizhen''s wife, concubine or daughter.


    After passing through the garden, they suddenly became quiet. They entered a courtyard. The courtyard looked rather ordinary, just a small courtyard that looked ordinary. There was a two-story building opposite the door. There was only a big tree in the yard and a stone table with chessboard carved under it. There were some pieces scattered on the stone table, which seemed to be a remnant.


    The maid asked the two people to wait in the yard. The maid went to the gate of the building. After entering the building, she came out after a while. She said to the two people with a smile: "two, please welcome the state shepherd!"


    After hearing this, the two men followed the maid into the small building.


    Walking into the building, Lin Haoming found that, just like this small yard, the layout of the small building is also very simple, with simple tables, chairs and benches, and there is nothing on the wall except for a few long-term lights, which is in sharp contrast to the splendor of the whole Prefecture.


    "The state Shepherd is in the study upstairs!" At this time, the maid stood at the entrance of the stairs, indicating that she was no longer leading the way.


    Luo Qiao should have been here before. After walking upstairs, he quickly arrived at the door of a room.


    Standing at the door of a maid, see two people arrived, directly opened the door to let Lin Haoming and Luo Qiao in.


    The room is really a study, and it is not big. There are only two bookcases and a desk. Zizhen is looking at a book. When she sees two people coming, she puts down her books.


    Lin Haoming glanced at it. It seemed that it was an account book or something, but it was unknown what the account book was.


    "Here you are, sit down!" Zizhen pointed to the two chairs in front of the desk, and the maid at the door came in, holding two cups of tea in the tray.


    When the maid put the tea down and went out, Zizhen looked at the two men and said with a smile: "it''s really gratifying. You two have advanced, especially Lin Haoming. In a short period of thousands of years, you have come to this step much faster than I did at the beginning."


    "It''s all the care of the state shepherd!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s Guan zhaoluo." Zizhen took a look at Luoqiao road.


    "I''m from gengzhou!" Lin Haoming specially stressed.


    Hearing this, Zizhen also laughed and said, "I hope you can remember this sentence. You are like a person from gengzhou, and then you are the son-in-law of the Luo family."


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming road.


    Zizhen also nodded and said: "I have been paying attention to you all these years. Although you have been captured by jinshanhai before, your performance is enough to wash away the previous failure. The most important thing is that you know how to govern. It is normal for the master of the road to have ambition, but more importantly, it needs the stability and development of hundreds of millions of Li. Bai Feng was indeed deliberately suppressed by me But I was disappointed with the performance"I have been taught!" Lin Haoming thought of Baifeng and kangban. He looked at things from different angles. Maybe some things were not what they thought.


    "I have some cooperation with Luojia. Luoqiao used to deal with it. You will take over in the future. I hope you can do well!" Zizhen said.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming nods silently. Over the years, Luoqiao has begun to hand over the so-called cooperation between the Luo family and Zizhen to Lin Haoming.


    On the last birthday of her grandmother, Lin Haoming also went with her. The cooperation with her here has gradually stepped in. Of course, it is mainly the manufacturing of war boats. In addition to the war boats, some large-scale flying boats are also involved.


    "You know, Luoqiao will come back to Luo''s home after that. You should manage Zilu well. Now Zilu is full of waste and prosperity is the most important thing." Zizhen indicated.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Zizhen no longer talks to Lin Haoming, but talks to Luo Qiao about some things about Luo''s family.


    Lin Haoming was listening. Although he was involved in the affairs of the Luo family, he was only a role who was ordered to do things. Zizhen and the Luo family were the real masters. He was just a person who felt at ease and could do things well on both sides. In fact, the agents of the Luo family in various states were not different. They all played such roles unless their strength reached a certain level, such as tanyue and Lin Haoming Their own mentality is also very flat, the next is their own time to practice, as for fame and wealth, temporarily put aside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4122

    He left with Luo Qiao, recalling and Zizhen didn''t say a few words. He was going to be the leader of the road soon, but it turned out that this made Lin Haoming feel a little strange.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is very clear that he is a chess player in the compromise between the two forces. It is normal for Zizhen not to attach so much importance to himself. If he really wants to pay attention to him, he must be more powerful.


    When Lin Haoming returned to his residence, Qiuli, who came along with him, saw the two people coming back and immediately said, "after you left, a messenger came."


    "Messenger?" Luoqiao had some accidents.


    "The messenger of Kucha Zhai has a small trade fair. If you want, you can attend it. In the evening of the day after tomorrow, he will leave his invitation card." Said Jolie.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that maybe it was because there was a long time ago, or maybe it was because of his four accomplishments. Kucha Zhai obviously looked at him differently.


    "Do you want to go?" Asked Luo Qiao.


    "Go and have a look. I really need to change some items I need for self cultivation." Lin Haoming agreed directly.


    "Well, in that case, give me the invitation." Luoqiao also agreed.


    In the evening of the day after tomorrow, Lin Haoming and Luo Qiao went to the place on the invitation.


    This place is neither a bitter tea house nor a place for underground auctions before, but a house in the city that is not particularly impressive.


    When Lin Haoming and Luo Qiao got off the carriage together, they saw a beautiful woman waiting quietly over there. It was not Miss Shi who was there.


    "Lin Zuo Shi, it''s not the first time we''ve met!" This Miss Shi obviously recognized Lin Haoming at a glance and said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "at that time, I didn''t know the origin of Kucha Zhai. I thought it was just a special teahouse."


    "Kucha Zhai is indeed a teahouse. If you have time in the future, you can often come to drink tea!" Miss Shi responds to Lin Haoming''s words.


    Listening to this tone, Lin Haoming realized that it was Kucha Zhai who wanted to deal with himself. Luoqiao also explained himself on the way to Kucha Zhai. It was also necessary to deal with Kucha Zhai. He also nodded: "if you have time, you must."


    "Lord Luo, two please!" Miss Shi got a satisfactory reply and led another person into the house with a smile.


    With Miss Shi, she went directly to the inner hall. It was quite different from what was seen outside. Lin Haoming could clearly feel the guard here. In the inner hall, at this time, there were more than a dozen people sitting there. Besides them, Lin Haoming also saw Kang ban, Diao Xiong and some of their accomplishments to the hands of Sidao.


    Besides, Xie fan, the leader of Shilu, and Xiashang, the leader of Hailu, were also there. Neither of them followed him, but both of them sat at the farthest position from each other.


    In addition to these road owners, Lin Haoming also saw the beautiful woman who would lead the way in every big state meeting, which was also one of the eight great walks.


    Lin Haoming knows that this beautiful woman, called zhusisi, is actually Zizhen''s concubine''s room. She has a lot of ability to help Zizhen deal with many things that are inconvenient for him to appear, but need him as a representative.


    In addition to this beautiful woman, Lin Haoming also saw another walking man named walking Muwen, who also had five accomplishments. In addition to two walks, three inspectors were also here. One of them also had five accomplishments, and the other two were masters of four cultivation.


    Lin Haoming also knows the names of these three people. They are lanzhuang, mingshou, and Zilao. Ziliao is a member of his own family. He is the great grandson of Zizhen, and the highest cultivation and strength of Zizhen except Zizhen.


    "Lord Luo has also come. It''s the first time that Lin zuozhi has come. I hope he can become a regular guest in the future." Just after two people came in, the thin old man, with an ugly smile, said hello.


    Lin Haoming knows that this seemingly thin old man named Gu Wen is just like his name, like a pair of dry bones with temperature. However, his accomplishments are also extremely high. It seems that there are six peaks. If Jiuyou continent sends a person to take charge of the vast lake and every state has such accomplishments, the strength of Jiuyou continent is really unfathomable.


    Lin Haoming has always been curious about the situation of Jiuyou mainland. However, he has heard that all parties are now independent in power and nominally subject to the jurisdiction of the afterlife, but in fact they are competing fiercely. It is said that the conditions of Jiuyou are hard, the population is much smaller than that of the bimonthly mainland, but his personal strength is strong. It seems that this is true.


    "Old bone, are you almost there?" Xie fan looked at Lin Haoming and two people sat down and asked.


    "It''s almost done. The exchange can begin! Because I have new friends, I''d like to talk about the rules! " Gu Wen glanced at Lin Haoming and the other two people and said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that this kind of exchange meeting has become a routine. It''s really not simple. I just don''t know. It''s just the case in gengzhou or in the whole bimonthly continent. In contrast, the three continents of the underworld, the other Xuanyin continent, may have been the farthest away, but they have less contact."The rules here are very simple. Starting from me, I will tell you what you are willing to exchange and what you need one by one. If you can''t skip it, I''ll be the first one. If there''s not much, I''ll be one." Gu Wen said that he took out a wooden box from his arms. The wooden box was not big, but it was quite long. After opening it, he found that it was several bamboo sticks.


    The bamboo is very thin and dark. It looks like a black crystal. Each one is about the size of chopsticks. It is about a foot long. There are more than ten pieces in the wooden box.


    "Heijing bamboo is a special product of black crystal bamboo forest. After refining, it can condense evil spirit on the body. The more evil spirit the cultivator absorbs, the more powerful it will be. If it is used in combination with the field, you can also attach evil spirit threat to your field. There are 12 top-quality pieces here, and the only thing you can get is the same. You all know that Tao, as long as it can release life. " Bone temperature said gently.


    The most valuable thing Lin Haoming has ever seen is longevity flower. When the cultivation reaches the Yin God, it can live forever, but in fact it is not the case. Let alone the Yin God, even the hell god can''t do it. If a Ming God lives for tens of thousands of years, the vitality in the body will also be lost. At the beginning, it can be made up with blood crystal pill, but later this loss will be Faster and faster, more and more blood crystal pills are needed. If you can''t improve your accomplishments, you will grow old slowly. However, this process is very long. According to the contents of the ancient books, this process is tens of thousands of years, and the cultivation becomes higher and slower. Moreover, some treasures that can replenish vitality can also reverse this situation. To a certain extent, Yin spirit is above It''s not unreasonable to live forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4123

    After Gwen said what he needed, everyone looked at each other, and no one exchanged with him.


    When he saw the longevity flower, Lin Haoming knew that the value of this kind of treasure which could provide vigor and vitality was so high that many experts would go to Jiuyou to seek treasure regularly. In fact, to a large extent, what they were looking for was this kind of treasure that could provide vitality. Therefore, although the value of Heijing bamboo was not low, there was no one willing to exchange such items.


    Lin Haoming has been to the four ways of the underworld and gods in just a few thousand years. It is impossible to worry about the problem of vitality. So there is no such thing on his body. When he really needs it, it is estimated that it will be twenty or thirty thousand years later. At that time, Lin Haoming asked himself to be more powerful, and I''m afraid that the time to worry would have to be pushed back.


    "Ha ha, it seems that everyone is reluctant to give up. Since this is the case, let''s start!" Gu Wen sighed regretfully and put the things away.


    "Gu Lao is a treasure that provides vitality. When I arrived here, I got it when I went to Jiuyou with the state shepherd. However, I don''t need the black crystal bamboo. I want all souls and pills." At this time, kangban suddenly opened his mouth.


    Gu Wen heard this, but once again issued an ugly smile and said: "Master Kang, you are a good idea. I know what you get. It helps me, but it''s still a short way to exchange for the all souls harmony pill. I have exhausted my energy to refine so many pills."


    "What if I add 20 million blood crystal pills?" Kangban asked.


    Gu Wen listened and looked at kangban. After a while, he began to say, "Lord Kang, it seems that the harvest of the last nine you trip was greater than I thought, but only blood crystal pill is not enough. I heard that you have got several broken tendon fruits. Add one, and I can return one to you."


    "Good!" Kangban heard this, a glimmer of joy flashed on his face, then took out a storage bag, two jade boxes to Gu Wen.


    After Gu Wen got the two jade boxes, he opened a crack to have a look, and then he accepted them with satisfaction. As for the storage bag of 20 million blood crystal pills, he didn''t have the idea of counting, so he took out a porcelain bottle and threw it to kangban.


    With the help of the bottle, kangban opened it and sniffed. Then he was surprised. He carefully put the bottle away, and then said with a smile, "I will not participate in the rest. Come on!"


    Seeing kangban achieve his goal, many people are also envious, and Lin Haoming does not know what the all souls and Dan are, subconsciously take a look at Luo Qiao.


    Luo Qiao didn''t also glance at Lin Haoming, indicating that he would like to talk after leaving.


    Next, several of kangban''s subordinates exchange goods, and the things they take out are very precious, but they are obviously inferior to the previous ones. However, even in this way, only a few people can complete the transaction, and most people just come to see it.


    When it was Lin Haoming''s turn and Luo Qiao''s turn, Luo Qiao obviously had been prepared and took out two things to exchange. As for Lin Haoming himself, he didn''t have any treasures and could only skip them.


    There are not one or two people who jump like Lin Haoming. Some obviously just take part in the party to see if there is any leak.


    When it came to the last one, the beautiful woman named zhusisi took out a black and white stone and said, "a piece of yin and Yang stone can balance the balance between yin and Yang of the magic power. It can avoid being possessed by the devil in practice and exchange for blood crystal pill!"


    It''s really valuable, but that''s all. In exchange for blood crystal pill, it''s obvious that you''re going to sell something you can''t use to maintain your cultivation.


    Lin Haoming knows that he consumes the amount of blood crystal pills every day, so no matter what, blood crystal pills are valuable.


    "How much will Mrs. Zhu change?" Xie fan asked.


    "One million, the one with the highest price will get it!" Bamboo silk road.


    Such things have happened before, and some people compete with each other. However, the bid here is not like that in the auction. Generally, the price will be slightly lowered. A million blood crystal pills are almost the value of the yin-yang stone, even if it will not be much higher.


    "I''ll take it!" Xie fan listened and spoke decisively.


    "I''ll add 50000 more!" At this time, the summer clothes also follow.


    Seeing Xia Shang''s offer, Xie fan''s face sank and said, "I''ll add another 50000."


    "I''ll add another 100000!" Xia Shang follows the way.


    "Xia Shang, what do you mean? Is Yin Yang stone useful Xie fan saw that the other side kept raising prices, and he was a little annoyed. The price was already a little high.


    "I''m willing to bid if the price is high. Do you care so much?" She rolled her eyes.


    "I''ll add another 50000. If you have seed, you can add it!" Xie fan is waiting for Xia Shang to say angrily.


    "Why should I add this yin-yang stone? I once saw it at an auction. In the end, 1.05 million blood crystal pills were sold. You have 200000 more. Madam Zhu, don''t thank me!" Xia Shang was elated.


    "You two, why don''t you do this? Stop for a moment." Zhusi looked at both sides and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Although zhusisi is Zizhen concubine room, it is not Zizhen after all. Xia Shang shook her head to her and said, "Madam Zhu, it is impossible to reconcile our affairs."Lin Haoming has always felt that the two men broke up with each other. It seems that the two men are not deliberately artificial. But now, looking at Xia Shang''s voice and eyes, he realizes that there are some stories between the two people. This kind of intentional antagonism is not purely pretentious.


    "Since Mrs. Zhu''s deal has been completed, it''s time for us to exchange our experience." Gu Wen opened his mouth at this time to end their dispute.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there would be exchange experience after the exchange meeting. At this time, zhusisi was the first one to say: "I recently practiced a secret skill, but I encountered a bottleneck. The secret skill belongs to pupil skill. If someone is proficient in this aspect, I can offer 300000 blood crystal pills."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was stunned. He didn''t expect that the exchange and cultivation experience was such a thing, totally different from his imagination.


    After zhusisi finished, there was no one to talk to each other, but they looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t have a full grasp of the secret arts in this respect.


    After a long time, see still no one to pick up, so can only shake his head is to give up.


    Then someone asked a similar question. Some people stood up and made a deal. After the transaction, they went to the next room to communicate alone, while the rest continued.


    When no one mentioned it again, Gu Wen said: "I also have some problems here. I have a little trouble with the technique of body refining, especially bone hardening. If anyone can help me, I will take out two black crystal bamboos as a reward."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4124

    He can''t help others by looking around him


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that Lin Zuo''s cultivation of holy scale gold armor is incomparably strong, so it''s the best!" See Haoming stand out, Gu Wen also showed an ugly smile.


    "Lin dare not promise!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "No harm!" Bone temperature is very easygoing.


    "If the others have nothing, they can help themselves." Gu Wen stood up and said to everyone.


    "Then we''ll leave!" Purple Liao toward bone temperature a fist, "don''t know how to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You can pay some deposit and choose what you need. We have a ship to transport goods every hundred years. After the goods arrive, you can pay the rest. If not, you can wait or return the deposit!" Said Gwen.


    Lin Haoming nods, this matter Luo Qiao also mentioned with oneself before, now bone temperature takes this opportunity to say clearly is also convenient.


    In fact, the business of Kucha Zhai is mainly about some items in Jiuyou. In addition, he can also trade some contraband goods. Of course, Lin Haoming can''t let the people of Kucha Zhai get high-level magic cores for himself. If there are more of these things, people will suspect that he is far from self reliant with his current strength.


    Looking at Lin Haoming thinking, Gu Wen also said with a smile: "Lin Zuo Shi doesn''t need to reply immediately. After the big state meeting, there will be an auction. At that time, Lin Zuo Shi can give the list to Shi Xun."


    Lin Haoming knows that Shi Xun should be that Miss Shi. It seems that Gu Wen is just sitting in the seat, and that Shi Xun is still doing the specific things.


    "Well, I''ll give you a list then!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Some rare things may not be available. I also have a price list here. Extra things are charged extra. It may not be every time. When you leave, I will ask Shi Xun to give you a list." Gu Wen finally reminded me.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming nodded and then left.


    After going out, I saw that Shi Xun was already outside.


    Gu Wen explained that Shi Xun directly took out a small book from his storage bracelet and handed it to Lin Haoming. Then he sent Lin Haoming out.


    Lin Haoming didn''t read the pamphlet, but he also knew what was inside. When he got outside the house, he saw that Luoqiao was already waiting for himself.


    Lin Haoming got on the carriage, and the carriage left directly. Luoqiao asked with a smile at this time: "how, Gu Wen didn''t say anything to you?"


    "He has already guessed that I am going to be the master of the road!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Gu Wen has been here for a long time, and I don''t know much about him. I heard that he was also a powerful figure in Jiuyou continent. Later, he seemed to be injured and fell from seven to six. This is where we come here. In fact, this man is not simple." Luoqiao road.


    Lin Haoming also nodded when he heard this, and then asked, "by the way, what is the all spirit harmony and Dan?"


    "It''s not easy to refine this thing. It''s a kind of elixir to consolidate the spirit by extracting the souls of tens of thousands of living creatures. The cultivation of the tens of thousands of living spirits must have at least seven secluded spirits, and must have souls of the same rank as the spirits of the underworld. The level of the level refined by bone temperature should be very high. It is very likely that the main soul already has seven paths, and the soul of the seven cultivation can be killed The person of the seven ways of cultivation can draw it, or xiajiuyou draws it from the same abyss demon with the same cultivation. Otherwise, kangbang would not want it without this level. You should know that this pill is of great use to harass the heart demons after the cultivation is advanced. If kangban wants this thing, it can only show that he wants to advance to the eighth level. " Luoqiao road.


    "What? Eight roads, but the other road owners don''t even have seven. " Lin Haoming was a little surprised, but he thought more about the so-called abyssal demons.


    Lin Haoming thinks of dark charm, which is absolutely impossible for him to be a member of the underworld. The longer Lin Haoming lives in the underworld, the more he thinks that the dark charm may come from Jiuyou.


    "Yes, kangban heard that Zizhen was the road master of Yinlu before Zizhen became a state herdsman. Up to now, the relationship between Zizhen and Zizhen is delicate. This person is also a character. In the future, when you are alone in gengzhou, you should be careful when dealing with them." Luo Qiao doesn''t know what Lin Haoming thinks in his heart, and he still points out Lin Haoming at this time.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming nodded, for Luo Qiao''s kindness, he was still in the heart.


    After going back, there was nothing wrong. So Lin Haoming took Bai Feng and Huang Jiao to go out for a walk to relax. More than a month passed, and the Dazhou meeting started again. This time, Lin Haoming successfully became the road master. Lin Haoming, who was present, also found that other people had some expectations about this matter. Few people were surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4125

    After the big state meeting, Lin Haoming and Luo Qiao participated in the auction again. There were more things in the auction than the first time, and the value was a little higher. However, compared with others, Lin Haoming always felt that he was too shy to buy anything.


    After the auction, Lin Haoming gave a list to Shi Xun. There were not many things in the list. The items in the list were mainly items for training. Some were for himself, some for his family and friends. The added value was not great.


    When these things are finished, Lin Haoming and Luoqiao finally go back together. After all, there is a handover ceremony to be completed.


    The most important thing to go back to is to think about the people under his command. He is still the right envoy. This is Zizhen''s person. At the same time, Lin Haoming has been used to his existence in recent years. As long as he doesn''t do some extraordinary things, he will only be an idle person.


    In addition to brown endowment, the choice of the left envoy is very important. This person must have certain strength and strong ability.


    Lin Haoming thought about a lot of candidates, but he preferred to transfer Yinsha to his side. As for the head of renyin mansion, he let his father-in-law Xia Kun as a good man. However, the disadvantage of appointing Yinsha is that Yinsha still has one cultivation. It is said that Yinsha has been attacking the two, but after all, it has not been successful. One is a leftist, and his cultivation is really too weak.


    This matter Lin Haoming also discussed with Luo Qiao, Luo Qiao no longer put forward any opinions, her meaning is also very obvious, after Zilu is Lin Haoming''s world, he is responsible for his affairs.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming discussed with Bai Feng and Huang Jiao, but both of them finally disagreed. Huang Jiao''s intention was to let her aunt come. Huang Yuhua had two accomplishments and heard that he was close to the peak of the two. He might be able to advance to the third level in another 1000 or 2000 years. However, both Lin Haoming and Bai Feng felt that this proposal was inappropriate because she was in the Xinyou mansion, Where is just looking at the gate of the ten houses occupied by Jinshan sea. Although the ten houses have settled down, they have just settled down. At this time, the transfer is not a good choice.


    In the end, Bai Feng put forward the idea of letting peach axe be the Zuo Shi. As for the position of the leader of his mansion, Heifeng, the left envoy of Taofu, is also a powerful figure. Now he has two accomplishments and is absolutely competent for the leader of the mansion.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Haoming thinks that this matter is also feasible. Peach axe itself is a very smart person. In addition, he has an affinity with himself, so he can become his own person if he uses it well. Moreover, peach axe has been at the top of the three levels for many years, and his strength is absolutely competent.


    After confirming this, Lin Haoming also plans to let Tao Ying inform his father and see if he has any ideas before making a decision.


    In fact, muxiaomu is only one of the four people who are going to be the inspector of tianxiaomu Lin Haoming plans to give the inspection position he has vacated to Wang Yunxiao for hundreds of years. As for another walking position, Lin Haoming plans to give Biqing a tour.


    Biqingyou is Huang Yuhua''s right envoy, but biqingyou''s cultivation has not long advanced to the level of the second ghost God, surpassing Huang Longdan, who is the left envoy, and has been on the same level with Yuhua''s wife. Under such circumstances, it is good for the stability of Xinyou mansion to transfer her away. Moreover, this person is really capable. Huang Yuhua can go to the present situation, which has a very important relationship with her, but she is also After upgrading to the second level, if you still stay in Xinyou house, the resources of Xinyou house will not be allocated enough. If you come out, it will be good for everyone.


    Bai Feng agreed to all these requests. In fact, Lin Haoming planned to ask Bai Feng to come out to help. Unfortunately, she refused. She only planned to manage the backyard.


    After confirming all the way, Lin Haoming then sent people to pass the news to the relevant people before returning to Zilu island.


    When Lin Haoming returned to Zilu Island, Lin Haoming found that his residence was bustling with people, but now there was no one to take the initiative. It can be seen that the identity change still affects everyone.


    After Lin Haoming had a rest for two days, Taofu was the first one to come. His sudden arrival made Lin Haoming feel a little surprised, because Tao Ying has not yet gone to find his father.


    In this case, Lin Haoming simply did not see her immediately. Instead, he asked Tao Ying to meet his father first and see the situation. Besides, if Taofu was not willing to take over the position of the left envoy, Lin Haoming could only choose to let Yinsha take over the position.


    When Tao Ying entertains her father, she spreads the news, saying that Tao ax doesn''t refuse. Lin Haoming takes the initiative to come out.


    Because Taoying has already spread the word, the next thing is much more smooth.


    Peach axe also knows that his daughter is deliberately to spread the news, after seeing Lin Haoming, it is also calm relative.


    Because he had agreed to the decision, the next two talked about it for a day and a night. Lin Haoming found that peach axe is actually a very wise man and knows how to judge the situation. If it can be used, it is more suitable than Yinsha.


    At this time, Lin Haofeng is aware of some of her own details.After sending off the peach axe, Lin Haoming decides to strike while the iron is hot, and finds Ma Yue and others one by one. Finally, biqingyu arrives, and Lin Haoming finds her too.


    Biqingyou really didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would let her take up the post of walking. Although both of them had worked under Huang Yuhua in those years, their relationship was not deep. Now they suddenly want to take up the position of walking by themselves, so when they see Lin Haoming, they feel a little uneasy.


    Lin Haoming see this, simply also very straightforward to say his intention, biqingyou after listening, also silently nodded.


    In fact, she also knows the embarrassment she is in now. Lin Haoming has helped herself to some extent by doing so, and has no doubt about Lin Haoming.


    They also talked about it all night, and the next day they sent biqingyou away.


    By this time, the team was basically established, because Lin Haoming had been the road master of Zilu for hundreds of years before, so he was very smooth in the next succession ceremony.


    At the handover ceremony, Lin Haoming took the signet of the road master from Luo Qiao and sat on the throne of the road master. Subsequently, Lin Haoming promulgated the personnel adjustment.


    Looking at the messengers from the left and right below, the four big walks, the eight major patrols and the sixty House leaders, Lin Haoming recalled that he felt a bit like an old man.


    For others in Zilu, from today on, the entire gengzhou Zilu has entered the era of Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4126

    After Lin Haoming took over as the leader of the road, he made great efforts to integrate the resources of various government departments. It took hundreds of years for Lin Haoming to take over the road master, and the whole sub road gradually prospered.


    Lin Haoming gradually began to put more time on cultivation. After becoming a road master, the government became more affluent, and his blood crystal Dan income also increased.


    Generally, a normal mansion owner has about 50000 blood crystal pills a year, and more can be done well. As a road master, Lin Haoming can collect half of the blood crystal pills of the 60 prefectures, which is about 1.5 million. With the operation, the number has reached nearly 2 million.


    Although this is close to two million blood crystal pills, but in fact they have to bear the salaries of the left and right envoys, the four major walkers and the eight major inspectors, and other expenses. In fact, the only thing that can be saved is 2.3 million blood crystal pills. Fortunately, the island also has the income of 2.3 million blood crystal pills. This part of income does not need to be turned over. In addition, women also have to pay I have some business, and now I have a hundred thousand blood crystal Dan''s income in a year. So, it''s more than enough for my family.


    Among the road owners, Lin Haoming is definitely relatively rich. After all, because there are still a lot of war preparation materials such as war boats in those years, this branch is not needed, and it will not need to be considered for a long time in the future.


    With enough resources, Lin Haoming began to devote himself wholeheartedly to the cultivation.


    Lin Haoming has been refining blood crystal pills for one year, and now it is stable at 100000 and 80000 million. In the past hundreds of years, it has refined 20 million, and the remaining 60 million. If we continue to practice at this speed, it will take about 600 years to complete. So it will take about 1000 years from four to five, which is faster than too many people.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he deliberately suppressed it and put the time for advancing the five courses to the next big state meeting. After the end of the once-in-a-thousand-year grand state meeting, Lin Haoming closed the door and advanced the five ways.


    Even so, it took more than 1100 years for Lin Haoming to go from four to five.


    After the fifth way, Lin Haoming practiced hard every day. With the help of the Jiuyou borer, he was able to refine nearly 500 blood crystal pills. However, the pain caused by the nine you borer was extremely high. Lin felt that he couldn''t eat it. The interval between each time was a little longer. But even so, according to the previous training speed, the number of blood crystal pills refined in a year increased It rose to about 120000, and the five to six mana pools looked like 130 million blood crystal pills. According to this speed, Lin Haoming spent more than 1100 years to upgrade six more.


    The speed of cultivation makes everyone gape. But after six passes, the burden of the nine you borer is too heavy. Every time Lin Haoming uses the Jiuyou borer to practice, he feels that his body can''t hold on. He has to purchase a kind of thing called golden body fruit regularly to help maintain his physical condition. Otherwise, even Lin Haoming can''t support it for a long time I''ve been practicing like this.


    The pool of six to seven requires 210 million blood crystal pills, and the price of each golden body fruit is 1000 blood crystal pills. Each time, the effect can last about 10 days. Lin Haoming consumes 30 blood crystal pills a year, which is equivalent to spending 30000 more blood crystal pills. In addition, the cultivation speed is still maintained at 120000 blood crystal pills, which is equivalent to spending 150000 blood crystal pills in cultivation On the line. In this way, it will take 2000 years to fill the pool. Once his cultivation has broken through the seven paths, Lin Haoming knows that even if there are golden bodies, the Jiuyou borer can no longer provide help, and his body has reached the point where he can''t bear the pain. At that time, his blood crystal pill refined in a year will suddenly fall into the appearance of 50000 blood crystal pills a year, and according to his own calculation, the seven ways I''m afraid it will take 340 million years to reach Badao. It will take 7000 years to fill this pool.


    Lin Haoming realized that it was time to change when he practiced the seven ways. Otherwise, even if the bottleneck did not hinder him too much, it would take 20000 years to fill the pool, which was too long.


    Since he became the road master, Lin Haoming would go back with Bai Feng when the grandmother of the Luo family was on her birthday. After becoming the road master himself, his status in the Luo family was also greatly improved. However, when he was in the sixth way of his own realm, Lin Haoming found that tanyue had already passed the seventh level.


    The faster he saw the seven sandalwood flowers at that time, the faster he felt that he could not be promoted to the seventh sandalwood cultivation.


    Of course, with the six accomplishments, Lin Haoming''s status in the Luo family is also higher. Many people regard Lin Haoming as the second tanyue. At the birthday party, his seat position is also more and more advanced.


    Although there are admiration and praise around him, Lin Haoming is very clear that the seven principles are the limit of his practice now. Obviously, those who have reached the late stage of Ming Shen''s cultivation also know that some of them were not inferior to Lin Haoming in that year. Among them, Lin Haoming is a familiar health spot.


    It took him nine thousand years to go from seven to eight, and it took less than ten thousand years to go from one to seven.


    After two thousand years, Lin Haoming is not far away from the advanced seven.This time, it was tanmi''s 97000 birthday. Although it was not the birthday, it was still very grand.


    Lin Haoming also came to congratulate him again, but to his great surprise, this time, Lin Haoming and Bai Feng got the news just after they arrived. Their grandparents wanted to see themselves.


    Lin Haoming didn''t see this grandmother for the first time, but all of them went to see her. It was the first time that the grandmother summoned herself. Moreover, this time, she summoned herself alone. She didn''t mean to bring Baifeng. Originally, Baifeng had just advanced to the fourth grade and wanted to please her in front of zumilk.


    Because Tan MI is summoned, Lin Haoming goes straight to the island in the middle of the lake.


    Lin Haoming saw Qiuli again. Unexpectedly, she has been promoted to four ways and now serves as the captain of the island''s guard.


    Qiuli takes Lin Haoming to tanmi. Lin Haoming wants to ask what''s going on, but Qiuli doesn''t say. I don''t know whether he doesn''t know or it''s inconvenient to say.


    When Lin Haoming really saw Tami, he found that not only Tami was here, but also Yue Qiong, the master of the vast lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4127

    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. How could yueqiong, the master of the vast lake, be here? Before thousands of years of longevity, Yue Qiong had not come. In Lin Haoming''s opinion, if Tami was not one hundred thousand years old, Yue Qiong would not have come. Besides Yue Qiong, Lin Haoming also saw tanyue sitting here. He had already entered the core level of seven levels, but now he is now There are only six accomplishments.


    "Come on, sit down, there''s another one!" Tan Mi looks at Lin Haoming, who is dazed, and says with a smile.


    Lin Haoming saluted them and then sat down in tanyue.


    Mitan doesn''t know who is the last one to listen to.


    After a while, a person who Lin Haoming is quite familiar with comes in. This person is no one else. He is really the Luo blade that the Luo family and he fought for longevity flower together.


    Luoren is a branch of the Luo family, and also the most outstanding descendant of the Luo family for thousands of years. Lin Haoming did not see him on the previous two birthdays. Unexpectedly, he came in at this time and achieved seven accomplishments.


    Grandma, Yueshuai Luo Ren gave a salute to two people, and then sat respectfully on the empty chair opposite Lin Haoming.


    "Well, here we are! It must have been a surprise to ask the three of you to come here? " Tan Mi said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looks at the other two people. They also look at Lin Haoming, but they don''t say anything.


    "I will go to the Jiuyou abyss with Yue Shuai soon. I intend to take some younger generations with me. Your accomplishments are similar, and none of you have been there yet. So I think of you and give you a chance." Tan Mi Dao.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s eyelids slightly jump, opposite Luo edge''s eyes brighten, and Tan Yue is a thoughtful look.


    "Grandma, my cultivation has not yet reached the late stage of the God of the underworld. Won''t it drag me down then?" Lin Haoming thought about it and wanted to take the initiative to stand out.


    "I''m very clear about your situation. We don''t start so fast. We still have about two hundred years to go. This period of time is enough for you to advance to seven levels." Tan Mi said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was a little bit frightened. He was so clear about his cultivation that he was even worried.


    "Yueshuai, are these three accompanying you all right?" Tan Mi asked with a smile.


    "No problem, but they haven''t been there. You should mention it then. Jiuyou abyss is no better than other places." Yue Shuai said.


    "This is natural!" Tan Mi agreed with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go and have a rest. Tell them!" Yue Qiong stood up and walked away.


    As soon as Yue Qiong left, the rest of the people obviously felt a little relaxed. After all, the existence of the master of the vast lake was too oppressive.


    "Grandmother, why did you go to Jiuyou this time?" Tan Yue asked curiously.


    "Li Guangguo on the eighth floor of Jiuyou is about to mature. It''s Yueshuai''s turn to pick some." Tan Mi said.


    "Li Guangguo, this thing really exists!" Tanyue was a little surprised.


    "Of course there is, but no one has mentioned it. A Li Guangguo can wash the spirit of the Dharma body and restore the vitality of people. The effect is much better than that of longevity flower, which can only last for a period of time." Tan Mi Dao.


    "Can grandparents take it?" Luo Ren also asked curiously.


    Tan Mi smiles at Luo Ren and doesn''t answer, but it''s obvious that the smile is affirmative.


    "Li Guangguo, don''t think about it, and you can''t use it for the time being. In addition to me, there will be people from the Huang family and the Mu family with Yue Shuai." Tan Mi said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that the three families had gone with Yue Qiong.


    "Are those two families like us?" Asked Loren.


    "Yes, there are five people in each family. In addition to the leaders of each family, there are several younger generations, and their accomplishments are similar to those of you. To some extent, this is also a competition among the three families. Besides the three of you, zining will also follow." Tan Mi said.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously seems to be standing beside Tan MI at a glance. Zining, the chief manager, has already achieved seven accomplishments. In thinking about Tan Mi''s words, he has already made it very clear. No wonder Yue Qiong will leave. But in this case, Li Guangguo''s fight should not be so fierce, otherwise Yue Qiong would not arrange people like this.


    "You don''t need to be under pressure. After a while, you follow zining to the treasure house and choose a treasure. I believe it will make you stronger." Tan Mi said.


    Hearing this, a glimmer of joy flashed on their faces. Lin Haoming had already heard of the treasure house of the Luo family. As the three families of the Haomiao lake, the treasure house of the Luo family is famous.


    "Thank you so much for the reward Said Luo Ren on behalf of the three.


    "You don''t have to thank you. You deserve it. You didn''t know when you set out, but you will definitely leave in 200 years. Lin Haoming, if you can''t advance in 100 years, I will consider replacing this quota at that time!" Tan Mi reminds me."A hundred years should be enough!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Indeed, Lin Haoming didn''t advance. In fact, he deliberately suppressed it, so as not to advance too fast and attract too much attention. Now he finds that his situation is completely under the control of others, and this suppression is unnecessary.


    "Very good. In this case, you can follow zining." Tan Mi takes a look at Zi Ning, who has been standing on one side all the time.


    "Three, come with me!" Hearing this, zining also led the way ahead.


    Three people also immediately got up to follow behind the purple coagulation.


    Lin Haoming looks at zining. If you remember correctly, zining has been working with Tan Mi as the chief manager of this lake island for tens of thousands of years. Now that she has reached the seventh path of cultivation, she still has to continue to be a general manager. Does she have other plans to take her with her this time?


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know Tan Mi''s intention, and it''s the Luo family''s own business. Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to go into it. However, as for Tan Mi''s clear understanding of his own situation, Lin Haoming can''t help but think of Bai Feng, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Over the years, the estrangement between Bai Feng and Bai Feng has disappeared, but at this time the gap has suddenly appeared.


    Along with zining, she soon arrives at the forbidden area in the middle of the mountain, where the treasure house is also located.


    Lin Haoming is still here for the first time. Although there are no people around, it can be seen from some traces that there are a lot of array arranged here. If someone walks around here at will, it may trigger, and even zining will obviously follow a certain route.


    After entering a stone chamber, zining stops in front of a stone gate and takes out a token to shine on a crystal inlaid on the stone door. After the crystal emits a streamer, the stone gate shakes and moves away slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4128

    At the back is the treasure house of the Luo family, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little curious. As zining goes in, Lin Haoming soon finds that the treasure house is far from his imagination.


    There is still a stone chamber behind the stone gate, and this stone room is the whole treasure house, but this stone room is not very big. After walking in, you can see some shelves and boxes. All the so-called treasures are placed on the shelves and boxes. As for the heavy treasure that is guarded by the array of Dharma, you can''t see it.


    Lin Haoming realized that although this treasure house is quite important, the most precious thing will never be here.


    "You can choose anything on the shelf!" At this time, zining pointed to a total of only a dozen rows of shelves opened.


    Lin Haoming and other three began to look at the shelf. Lin Haoming found that at least 70% of the items on the shelf were placed in jade boxes or bottles, and less than 30% were stored items. However, the shelf itself had a magic array, which could slow down the erosion of items in the years.


    Although there are not too many shelves here, each row is only about ten feet long, and the shelf itself has only four layers. There are one article every one foot or so, which adds up to only thousands of pieces. But the things on the shelves are sorted out clearly. Each shelf also has a brief introduction to each item. Lin Haoming also found that many things here are From Jiuyou, or the main material of refining is from Jiuyou.


    Two hundred years later, he wants to go to the Jiuyou abyss. Lin Haoming has been paying attention to the news of Jiuyou abyss in recent years. However, no matter how much news he has received, it is better to go there. With his current cultivation and strength, xiajiuyou is better to find a treasure to protect himself.


    There are indeed a lot of defense treasures here. If you go through it roughly, you can see a thousand and eight hundred pieces, and there are various kinds of them.


    The three people all have their own purposes. Lin Haoming planned to choose carefully, but Luo Ren has already selected them. Judging from his speed, it is not the first time he has come here. I''m afraid he has been optimistic about what he wants. After all, he is the children of the Luo family. Even if he is a collateral, he will naturally receive more care.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to what he chose. Zining didn''t mean to urge him. She was still choosing slowly, and finally stood on a thing named star chain.


    This treasure is not refined from the treasure of Jiuyou, but made of starlight crystal and outer sky gold crystal. It can be used to amplify power with the help of the power of stars. Moreover, it is a rare treasure with both attack and defense. If it matches his own star field, Lin Haoming should be able to help himself a lot.


    Although it''s not a purely defensive treasure, it just matches. Lin Haoming doesn''t hesitate to take it down.


    When Lin Haoming finished the selection, he found that Tan Yue was still choosing. He hesitated for a long time in front of a mirror and a long sword.


    Tan Yue didn''t choose well, but Lin Haoming didn''t do well. So he left. His eyes fell on those boxes. The boxes were locked. I didn''t know what was inside? Lin Haoming doubted that there was a high possibility of storing blood crystal pills and other things in the boxes, because there were many of these boxes, and the corresponding shelves were placed opposite the shelves, adding up to more than 30.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking, Tan Yue finally chose the mirror. Then he went to several people and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "No harm!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go." Zining at this time indicated that everyone should go.


    Three people are not good to stay here, immediately follow the purple coagulation out of here.


    As soon as he went out, the stone gate was closed again, and the mirror on the stone gate flashed the streamer again. Lin Haoming felt that the protective array here seemed to be readjusted and operated again.


    When she got out of here, zining was facing three people: "OK, you can go back!"


    Lin Haoming nodded and followed them down the mountain.


    "Master Lin, I remember that when we first met, you only had two accomplishments. Now you are almost seven. It''s really daunting."


    "I''m not as good as luoren!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "You are welcome, master Lin. I have been practicing in the Luo family all the year round, and you have to be responsible for all the things. If you change the environment, I may not be as fast as you practice." Luo Ren didn''t care about Lin Haoming''s modesty.


    "Anyway, this time we''re going to walk with our grandparents. It''s also a kind of exercise, and then we''ll have to work together." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Naturally, although I have never been to Jiuyou, I can feel the danger from the people I have been to and from the Luo family''s Classics. However, it is also a good place for cultivation. Many experts like to exercise themselves in it. Unfortunately, jiuyouming controls the right to enter the Jiuyou abyss by virtue of Jiuyou continent''s proximity to Jiuyou island You have to pay a lot to stay there for a long time Luo edge some discontented said.


    "I''ve heard that there are some abysses that erupt every once in a while. The beasts in the abyss will rush out of the abyss and even rush to Jiuyou land. In order to prevent the abyss from destroying the balance of the underworld, the king of the nine hell sets up a large array while others want to go in. The reward paid by other people can be regarded as the price for the family of Jiuyou to resist the tide of abyss beasts." Lin Haoming said."That''s true, but the animal tide only broke out once in tens of thousands of years. The last time it broke out was after the nine hell king came to Jiuyou." Luo Ren still felt unreasonable.


    "This kind of thing is decided by the three great Hades through consultation. What''s the use of exclamation? We''d better go back and prepare well. The abyss is no better than other places. Even if there is moon commander, there may be accidents." Tanyue indicated.


    "Well said!" Luo Ren nodded at this time.


    In this way, the three men went to the wharf while talking, and finally took a boat to the opposite bank, and then they separated.


    Lin Haoming rode his carriage to his house here.


    In fact, the house is not his own, but belongs to Bai Feng. After Bai Feng was with Tan MI, Tan Mi gave him a house. When he came here, he would be able to settle down.


    When he arrived in the courtyard, he saw Baifeng waiting for his return in the front hall.


    "What''s up, husband? What''s the matter with your grandparents?"


    In the face of Bai Feng''s inquiry, Lin Haoming did not say a word, but directly pulled her into the back of the house. After closing the door, he asked with a gloomy face: "Bai Feng, you are my woman, but also the hostess of the family. I want to ask you, is it the most important for you, is it our own home?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4129

    When Bai Feng heard Lin Haoming''s question, she was stunned. After seeing Lin Haoming''s eyes, she asked, "what''s the matter? What did grandma say?"


    "You don''t ask, answer me!" Lin Haoming urged.


    Bai Feng took a deep breath, and then said, "husband, ask yourself, when will I stop for my own family when we are together these years? You practice so fast and your family is so stable. Ask yourself, am I always supporting you?"


    "You are right, but which one do you think is important, Luo family or Lin family?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    Bai Feng frowned and said, "husband, the Lin family is my husband''s family, and the Luo family is my mother''s family. Of course, both are important. There is no contradiction between the two families. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Haoming looked at her as if she was very innocent, and said faintly: "my grandmother knows everything about my cultivation, and even knows that I am sure I can advance to the seventh path in a short time. Only a few people know about this, and one of them is you!"


    When you hear this, Lei Haofeng says coldly? I''m not Luo, but my grandmother dotes on my granddaughter, taixuan. If it''s an ordinary family, my grandmother asks her granddaughter what''s the situation with her husband. Do I have to cheat? The man I have chosen is excellent. I want to show off. Am I wrong? "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also stunned. After so many years of fighting for power and profits, he seemed to have lost his common heart. Although the Luo family is not ordinary people, Bai Feng''s words are reasonable. Moreover, the Luo family knows how to cultivate himself. I''m afraid that Tan Mi doesn''t care.


    Seeing Lin Haoming not open his mouth, Bai Feng continued: "my father is depressed now, and my mother''s situation is not good. There are many Luo family members who fight for each other''s interests. You haven''t seen me before. I''m not named Luo. I can be regarded as a different kind in my family. In such an environment, I can imagine, but I also have pride. I have a long way to go The men who despise me and those who bullied me envy, envy and even fear. Can''t I publicize some of them, and it''s not a good choice to hide in the Luo family. If I didn''t say good words for you all the time, you think you could be a road master after you were caught. You think that without the support of Luo family, Zilu can be too much in recent years Ping, everything goes smoothly. Your accomplishments can rise so fast because the Luo family thinks highly of you. When you say which one is important, I thought you would not have doubts. Now Now... "


    "Feng''er!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he suddenly softened down. Bai Feng did not say anything wrong. Maybe he was really wrong with her.


    "What''s the matter with grandma?" Bai Feng took a deep breath and asked.


    "Marshal yueqiong is going to Jiuyou. When the time comes, marshal yueqiong will take people from three major families, and my grandparents will also go there. At the same time, tanyue and luoren have been selected. Besides, zining will also go with her." Lin Haoming said it directly.


    "You should know in your heart that if it''s not something you''re afraid of, grandmothers won''t choose you!" Luoqiao youyou road.


    "Indeed Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "If you don''t want to let others know about your accomplishments, I won''t tell you later!" White phoenix light way.


    Lin Haoming feels Baifeng''s tone change and realizes that her questioning may have hurt her.


    "I don''t mean that, but there are some things you should tell me. You have your experience, and I have my experience. Of course, the Luo family has the problems you mentioned, but after all, the Luo family is a giant. When you were born, your father was already the master of the Road, but I climbed up step by step from the bottom. A trace of crisis may kill me." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Do you remember the past?" Bai Feng suddenly realized something and asked in a soft voice.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "my past affairs are more complicated than you think. However, if I can live to the present, I really don''t know how many dangers I have experienced. It''s nothing to be caught by jinshanhai."


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask you!" Bai Feng seems to feel the meaning of Lin Haoming''s words.


    "Feng''er, you and I are together. It''s special in itself. I can only say that if you don''t negate me, I will never do it to you!" Lin Haoming looked at Baifeng and said solemnly one word at a time.


    Bai Feng could feel the promise in Lin Haoming''s words, and finally sighed: "husband, I promise you, you will not fail me, and I will not do anything harmful to you in my life!"


    Lin Haoming knew Baifeng should have some ideas of his own, but Lin Haoming was willing to believe the promise at this time. He also believed from the bottom of his heart: "feng''er, I was wrong before!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s apology, Bai Feng also suddenly said with a smile, "I didn''t make it clear to you."


    "I''ve been looking at my practice all these years. Although I''ve been together all the time, I''ve really lost my heart!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    Bai Feng also said with a smile: "you just know, it''s not easy for me to manage the family in the backyard. Every time you have a rest, I will take good care of it, even if any of the sisters will accompany you, for fear that they will say that I am unfair.""So you''re worried about that? Binger doesn''t count. Other people are in awe of you, especially Hualing and Zifang. They have no background and are very careful in doing things. " Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "The two of them know you in a dilemma, but the other sisters think that they are the most special, you love them most." Bai Feng covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "You, just tell me these things!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Husband, you are the road master. There are so many people who want to see your face. Although they are your concubine''s room, you are like the king in the legend of ancient times. They are just concubines. How dare you make trouble easily in front of the king." Bai Feng sighed.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that the relationship between himself and them had become like this. He usually paid attention to cultivation, and indeed ignored a lot of them. On the other hand, he did not have sincere feelings for most of them. However, Bai Feng in front of him, no matter what, was definitely different emotionally.


    "I see. After I have advanced to seven levels, I will accompany you well. If even my own woman feels like a companion to a tiger when she is with me, this home will be meaningless!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "It''s up to you!" Bai Feng said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at her smile and suddenly picked her up.


    Bai Feng struggles subconsciously for a moment, and then sees Lin Haoming''s eyes. A trace of pink also appears on her cheek.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4130

    There was no accident in the following birthday party. When the birthday party was over, zining sent a manual to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked through it roughly and found that this is a detailed record of the situation of Jiuyou. It has little value for ordinary people, but it is absolutely a valuable treasure for those who want to go down to Jiuyou.


    After the birthday party, Lin Haoming looked through it on the way back.


    There are nine layers in Jiuyou abyss. Jiuyou island is the entrance of Jiuyou and is also the first layer of Jiuyou. The whole island is covered with poisonous miasma. The situation is similar to the lonely swamp where we trained soldiers. However, the miasma of Jiuyou island is far from the poisonous fog of the lonely swamp. Even if the Yin spirit cultivates, it will not stand It''s impossible to resist it. If it lasts a little longer, it''s just as deadly. Only when you reach the cultivation of the underworld, can you move for a long time. You don''t need to worry too much about miasma. In other words, Jiuyou island is the forbidden area under the God of the underworld.


    From Jiuyou Island down to Jiuyou, each layer of Jiuyou is very huge. Although there is no sunshine in the abyss, there are stars and moonstones everywhere. This kind of stone itself will emit a soft light like the moon and stars. Although the light is not strong, it is not a problem to see things clearly with the cultivation of the underworld.


    Each layer of Jiuyou also has its own characteristics, and it is said that the lower it is, the bigger it is. The first floor is only the size of Jiuyou Island, while the second floor is more than three times larger. After all, each lower layer will be more than three times larger than that of the upper one. Thus, at the ninth floor, the abyss is no longer smaller or even larger than the vast lake. After all, Jiuyou island itself is not an island The island is much bigger than Zilu, which is said to be the size of a mansion in Haomiao lake. There are 7200 houses in the lake, which is quite similar.


    In the Jiuyou abyss, there are races living in the Jiuyou abyss, and there are many kinds of them. People in the underworld are called abyssal demons. Lin Haoming has always suspected that the dark spirit is one of the nine you, but so far no related race has been found.


    Some of the abyss demons are powerful, and some are huge. Most of them don''t have much wisdom, but some of them are no weaker than human beings. Moreover, many of the powerful ones open their minds with their strength. Therefore, if you encounter them in the Jiuyou abyss, you should be careful.


    Of course, the more powerful the abyss demons are, the deeper their living places are generally. Among them, the big demons who are equivalent to the nine ways of Hades generally live in the ninth floor, so it is relatively safe to go to the eighth floor this time.


    Of course, the safety is only relative. It is not that the fierce demons must be on the ninth floor. The ninth floor of the abyss is all conceivable. It is not impossible for the demons of the ninth floor to come up. Although most demons have their own territory, they will not care about these things for the most powerful demons. In addition, some powerful demons are not on the ninth floor, which is marked in this manual We have identified the places where more than ten nine demons are located, and there are some fierce demons on the upper floors. If you are not careful, you may encounter an accident. In addition to these powerful big demons, some demon populations can also make the ghosts of nine cultivation go to the wilderness and escape. This kind of social demons is the most terrible, and some of the powerful nine demons dare not To provoke.


    In addition to these demons, there are also some abyssal monsters. The biggest difference between them is that they rely entirely on their instincts. Even if some demons are not intelligent, they also have some wisdom. For example, the Jiuyou borer used in self-cultivation is a kind of demon beast. Some of these monsters are also very terrible. But generally speaking, because they have no wisdom, you should be careful Based on the experience of our predecessors, the threat is much smaller than the former. The key is to be careful and understand it.


    Now, the contents recorded in this book in Lin Haoming''s hand can help him avoid most of the dangers. Even if he is alone, he has the opportunity to carry out safety activities on the first few floors of Jiuyou.


    In addition to the danger, there are also treasures everywhere in Jiuyou. There are thousands of kinds of treasures in the manual. However, there are some powerful demons or nine netherworld beasts around these treasures, even in the places where the treasures are produced. It is not easy to get them easily, but if you can get them easily, I''m afraid they will not appear in this manual Yes.


    Lin Haoming is also interested in the treasures marked in it, and even more than half of them have never heard of them. However, there is no special introduction to the treasures in this manual, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little itchy. When he looks at the treasures, he also thinks about going back and searching for more classics to study the treasures.


    Jiuyou abyss has been exploring the underworld for many years. Although there will be some changes in Jiuyou after each outbreak of the abyss animal tide, there have been many strongholds in Jiuyou after so many years of operation. Lin Haoming only knew after seeing the manual given by Zi Ning.


    There are more than one of these strongholds in the first six levels. The existence of these strongholds is to provide some people who go to Jiuyou for adventure with a safe place to breathe. Of course, they have to pay some fees to live in the stronghold. Moreover, the stronghold itself is an important trade point. It can be said that Jiuyou Hades earned a lot of resources by establishing these strongholds and became the three major Hades Among the most powerful, although the nine hell hell king has been closed for a long time, I don''t know when it will come out. Only jiuyouming can support it, but there is still no one to challenge.The main reason why there is no stronghold under the seventh floor is very simple. There are too many abyssal demons and abyssal beasts on the seventh floor. In the past, there was a stronghold on the seventh floor when the nine hell underworld was there, but it was never recovered after an outbreak of abyssal beasts.


    Although there is no stronghold on the seventh floor, the seventh floor is an important passage to the eighth and even the ninth floor. Therefore, some campsites have been built that can temporarily maintain for a period of time. However, such camps are not fixed. Once there is a change in the abyss, it is likely to give up the camp.


    Lin Haoming studies the map carefully and can roughly guess that if he wants to enter the eighth floor, he must have a temporary rest in a camp on the seventh floor. Otherwise, the place on the seventh floor is too large to have a relatively safe rest point. It is easy to have accidents. It can be said that the seventh floor is a forbidden area for genuine experts. As for the ninth floor, I''m afraid it''s only true like Yue Qiong Only the top experts have the ability to operate relatively safely.


    After reading the manual map, Lin Haoming has a more comprehensive understanding of Jiuyou, and has more thinking about the place he must conquer.


    In this way, after returning to Zilu Island, Lin Haoming began to make the final preparation for the journey to Jiuyou 200 years later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4131

    Chuanxing boat is a kind of flying boat made by Luo family. Its biggest characteristic is its extremely fast speed.


    Jiuyou abyss is located in the north of Jiuyou continent. It is separated from the mainland by a not so wide channel. When the weather is good, you can see Jiuyou Island, which is covered by miasma in the distance.


    As for the distance between Jiuyou island and Shuangyue continent, it is almost equivalent to flying three times around the vast lake, which can be said to be quite far.


    The speed of a star crossing boat is three times that of a normal boat, but even so, it takes more than a year to fly from Haomiao lake to Jiuyou island.


    Lin Haoming is directly to Jiazhou Island, and other people will ride on this star boat. After successfully advancing seven times in a hundred years back, Lin Haoming has refined the star chain. At the same time, the black crystal bamboo obtained from Guwen has also been refined into a good treasure. However, even so, Lin Haoming asked himself that he was absolutely still there One of the poorest people in the world.


    As the owner of the vast lake, Yue Qiong has a natural status of detachment. In addition to Luojia tanmi''s leadership, the remaining two families have their own family leaders.


    The Huang family is directly the head of the family Huang Lian. As for the Mu family, he is a detached old man named Mu you. Mu you''s status in the Mu family is somewhat similar to tan MI. Although he is not the master of the family, the master is his nephew. Without descendants, he is also the most detached person of the Mu family and the spiritual pillar of the Mu family.


    Different from the Luo family, almost all the people from the other two families are the children of the family. There are three men and one woman on both sides. It is a coincidence that the Luo family is also like this.


    The so-called descendants of the three schools are all seven cultivation, but the relationship between the Mu family and the Luo family is not good, so they seldom talk. Both sides and the Huang family are quite good.


    Although the relationship with the Mu family is not very close, Lin Haoming at least knows their names.


    The four members of the Mu family are called Mu Hao, Mu bin, Yang pin and Mu Ying. The four members of the Huang family are Huang Shi, Huang Cheng, Hong lie and Huang Yunzhi.


    The Mu family is good at pills and array. When we are with them, we can always smell a faint smell of medicine. Moreover, the four descendants of the Mu family, obviously headed by Mu Ying, are surprising.


    Lin Haoming learned from tanyue that Mu Ying was very accomplished in alchemy. He was one of the few top alchemists in the whole Mu family. He had been stuck in six ways before. Now, after he advanced, he naturally became more different.


    It''s not small to wear a star boat. After you get to know each other, you can go back to your assigned room. You can continue to rest or even practice on the boat.


    More than a month later, the star boat has been flying out of the scope of the bilunar continent to the boundless sea of the underworld.


    The Youming sea is vast and boundless, and the sea animals in the sea are also very fierce. There are some fierce birds in the sky. It can be said that the Youming sea is extremely dangerous. There is no cultivation of the ghost God. There is no difference between crossing the sea and looking for death.


    Of course, because of the existence of the star piercing boat, even some birds and nether beasts can''t compete in speed, so they are relatively safe.


    Lin Haoming takes advantage of this to practice slowly in his own room. After all, it is a waste of time not to practice.


    After seven advanced courses, Lin Haoming could no longer practice Jiuyou borer. Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming could only resume the general cultivation. Now Lin Haoming can only refine 240 blood crystal pills in one day. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he can only refine 86000 blood crystal pills a year, which is actually impossible, so he can only refine 56000 blood crystal pills a year Speed is the norm.


    After flying for a whole year, the boat finally arrived at Jiuyou island.


    Although Lin Haoming saw the introduction of Jiuyou island from many ancient books, he still felt something strange when he saw Jiuyou island with his own eyes.


    It''s a huge island as big as a mansion. The whole island is covered by the miasma of lavender, as if to warn all who want to go in.


    When Chuanxing boat gets closer, Lin Haoming can vaguely see that there is a layer of light covering the whole island, as if blocking the spread of miasma on the island. With such a huge array, Lin Haoming also shocked how much effort it took to arrange it.


    The closer the boat is to the island, the slower it flies. At the same time, the array of the boat itself is activated, and the whole boat is covered with a layer of silver light.


    Just when the boat had reached the front of the miasma, the boat hovered in the air. At this time, Yue Qiong took out a token and swayed in front of her. The light emitted a ray of light, which directly hit the light curtain of the island through the boat. Then the light curtain covering the island opened a gap, and then the boat plunged in.


    Lin Haoming could see that the silver light attached to the surface of the star piercing boat kept flashing, which was obviously the result of resisting the attack of miasma.


    Through the star boat shuttle in the miasma, at this time has been changed to tan Mi personally control the star boat.


    Lin Haoming paid attention to the situation here. The star crossing boat is always kept at a high position, not close to the ground. If there is a mountain, it will also fluctuate. From this point of view, even if Jiuyou Island, the first layer of Jiuyou abyss, is leaning against the ground, it seems very dangerous.


    The boat had been flying for a whole day, and suddenly stopped at night.Lin Haoming noticed at this time that the star crossing boat stopped at a huge hole between several mountains, which looked like a Tiankeng.


    "Well, when we get to the place, we''ll go down to the second floor directly. Next, we''ll go straight to the base on the sixth floor to have a rest." At this time, Yue Qiong gave an order to the people.


    As Chuanxing boat opened the hatch, all the people filed out, and Lin Haoming really set foot on the land of Jiuyou abyss for the first time.


    The soil under your feet is a little wet, surrounded by dense woods. The light at dusk is particularly thick due to miasma, which makes the surrounding area look particularly dark. Although the vegetation here is dense, most of the vegetation is yellowish brown or dark purple, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Running mana to resist the attack of miasma, everyone gathered together. When they got here, everyone raised their vigilance.


    Tan Mi directly put away the star boat. Such a boat was easily put into the storage bracelet. It can be seen that the bracelet on her wrist is not simple.


    Yue Qiong has obviously been here many times. After watching Tan Mi take care of her, she jumps down directly.


    "Keep up!" Mu you told the younger generation of the wood family and jumped down.


    "You are the same. Although this is a few floors in front of Jiuyou, you can''t be careless here!" Tan Mi also gave the same cautious advice, and then jumped down.


    Lin Haoming and others also jumped down and followed her. From the upper road to the lower part, the distance was very deep. When Lin Haoming stepped on the ground again, it was estimated that it had dropped by as much as 3000 Zhang. At this time, they looked up again. The night had come more thoroughly, and all of them entered a dark world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4132

    Although we talked about the second floor, which is 3000 meters deep, it is still very dark around, only some stars and moonstones in the distance emit light.


    According to his own manual, there are few stars and moonstones near the entrance, and there will be more after leaving. The people headed by Yue Qiong do not stop to appreciate the first time visitors. They almost set off immediately. After walking along for a long time with them, they also found that this was the case.


    Some of the stars and moonstones are on the ground and some in the sky. From the ground to the top of the head, there are thousands of them at the lowest place. The farther you go, the higher the rock layer is. Slowly, you can find mountains and rivers on the second floor. This is the real scene of the abyss, not just caves.


    Yue Qiong walked in the front, she was very familiar with here, and she followed her very fast.


    Lin Haoming and others all have seven accomplishments. Now feidun''s speed is also extremely fast, but the constant feidun consumes mana. Therefore, everyone keeps filling his mouth with blood crystal pills while flying.


    Although after the second floor, there is no change day and night, but people can also calculate the flight time. After walking for half a day, they have arrived at a Tiankeng, which is also the entrance to the next floor.


    This time, it fell to the ground after more than 45000 feet. Compared with the second floor, there seem to be more stars and moonstones here, but they are a little brighter than the second floor.


    Compared with the relatively desolate appearance of the second floor, there are a lot of vegetation on the third floor, but most of the vegetation is dark, looking at some depression.


    After walking for almost one day, Yue Qiong took them to a Tiankeng again. As before, she fell four or five thousand Zhang and several people arrived at the fourth floor.


    After reaching the fourth floor, Lin Haoming found that yueqiong''s speed was obviously slowed down, and the trees in this layer were as dense as those in the third floor, and many trees became tall.


    From time to time, Lin Haoming can hear voices coming from the woods. Sometimes, he can directly hear the sound of fighting coming from afar.


    In such an environment, after walking for two days, yueqiong stopped outside a seemingly vast forest before reaching the entrance to the fifth floor.


    Lin Haoming remembers that this is a four story forest full of fierce abyssal insects and beasts. Although the individuals are not strong, they are in groups. If they are surrounded, the ghost will fall in danger in the later period.


    "Let''s fix up here for a few hours, get back to your best and start again!" Yue Qiong glanced at the demon insect forest and ordered to get up.


    Through this demon forest is the entrance to the fifth floor. If you want to make a detour, you should go for at least three or four days. Obviously, marshal yueqiong is not willing to take the wrong road.


    After a few hours, a group of people directly into the forest, in the demon insect forest, it is best not to fly from the top, it is easy to become the target of the demon insects, with the help of the forest cover, it is safer.


    Yue Qiong is still in the front, but in the deep dangerous place, she is also walking and stopping, and Lin Haoming is quite safe among the crowd. Besides, he also finds several valuable things while walking. When he sees the people of the wooden family, he will pick them at will. He also picks what he finds impolitely.


    I don''t know if she is lucky, or yueqiong has walked here too many times. One day later, people passed through the dangerous area, and then flew away for another hour. A fortress appeared in front of her.


    This is indeed a fortress and a stronghold on the fourth floor. The stronghold is built at the entrance to the fifth floor, which means that there are strongholds on the fourth and fifth floors. In fact, after entering the third floor, most of the strongholds are like this until the sixth floor.


    The fortress itself has a protective shield of the array. If outsiders want to enter, they must open a gap in the shield. Otherwise, even if it is the nine accomplishments, it is not so easy to break the array.


    When the party arrived at the fortress, Yue Qiong made a magic formula towards the light shield of the array. After a while, the array opened a gap, and the party flew into it directly.


    There are 16 people in a line. All of them have seven or more accomplishments. As soon as they come in, they attract many people''s attention.


    It was the first time for Lin Haoming to enter the stronghold. He could not see the situation clearly because of the protective cover of the phalanx. When he came in, he found that it was a fortress built up of rocks. The fortress was not large in area and only ten kilometers long and wide. However, it was built layer by layer from the ground up to the fifth floor of the abyss Hundreds of layers, although there are not many people outside, but there is a hole inside.


    People from the door into the fortress interior, just walk in, see a middle-aged man quickly toward this side. "Yueshuai, you are here!"


    "Mi Neng is you. How can you manage this stronghold now?" Yue Qiong swept the man and asked casually.


    Lin Haoming is a weak person in front of her, but she is also a weak person.


    At this time, MI Neng''s eyes also swept Lin Haoming and others, and said with a smile: "I''ve been here for more than 2000 years. Yueshuai hasn''t come for a long time. Is this for Li Guangguo?""It''s nearly 30000 years, and it''s my turn. I don''t stay here much. Who is guarding the sixth floor now?" Asked Yue Qiong.


    "Night horse!" Answered minen.


    "Is he still here?" Yue Qiong was a little surprised.


    "If your majesty doesn''t go out, he will always guard the forefront of Jiuyou!" Said minen.


    "It wasn''t his fault what happened then!" Yue Qiong shook her head.


    "Anyway, it''s his choice!" Mi Neng sighs.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know these things, and asks him in a low voice.


    Tanyue was very clear, and said: "I just heard that night horse is the bodyguard of the nine hell Hades. It seems that the injury of Hades is related to his dereliction of duty."


    "So he is the one who enters the deepest part of Jiuyou!" Lin Haoming was moved after hearing this.


    "It should be. The ninth floor is mysterious and dangerous. Even if the Hades enter it, it can''t be said that it is completely safe. I heard that Yue Shuai is only around the entrance of the ninth floor. The ninth floor is really dangerous!" Tan Yue''s eyes swept over the others and said.


    Lin Haoming also has some feelings in his heart. No matter how many years it will take, he will definitely go to see it after he has arrived at Jiudao, but he has to practice to Jiudao. I really don''t know how many years it will take.


    Following the people in front of him, Lin Haoming quickly walked to the middle of the fort.


    It''s sure that this is the way for people to dig a hole in Tianwei.


    Lin Haoming flew down all the way, and saw that there were some differences in each floor. Some were the places where they lived, some planted things and kept animals in captivity. There seemed to be trading places in some places. Besides the God of the underworld, there were still many people under the God of the underworld. It is estimated that they were brought from the outside to serve the people who came here Of course, some of them were born and raised here. For these people, the outside world is extremely dangerous. This stronghold is the world in which he lives, unless he can also advance to the Hades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4133

    After leaving the stronghold, yueqiong again fled in front of her. Maybe it was near the entrance, and it was the fifth floor stronghold, so it was safer around. Yue Qiong walked very fast.


    When Lin Haoming followed him, he found that there seemed to be someone in the dark.


    "Uncle Tai, what are those people doing hiding in the dark?" At this time, Huang Yunzhi asked.


    "You girl, those people are not good things. You are going to find those who are left alone or injured to take advantage of them." Huang Lian explained with a sneer.


    "Unexpectedly, Jiuyou mainland has set up a stronghold here. Why not manage it?" Huang Yunzhi frowned.


    "This is a place beyond the law, and strong strength is the king''s way. Haomiao lake is the most peaceful place in Shuangyue continent under the management of Yueshuai. However, it is more dangerous than the most dangerous place in Shuangyue mainland. Regardless of your seven accomplishments, if you are here, you may not survive for several years. If you can survive, you may be in charge of it in the future." Huang Lian said with emotion.


    After flying for a certain distance, this kind of guy hiding in the dark disappears, and this kind of goods also depends on people''s hand. With the strength of Lin Haoming and others, they really dare not take the lead, otherwise they are looking for death.


    Without the presence of these mice in the dark, another factor is that it has reached the dangerous place on the fifth floor. Yue Qiong is leading the way ahead, and her speed also starts to slow down and become cautious.


    After five or six days of flight, a fortress appeared in front of the crowd.


    This is a stronghold on the fifth to the sixth floor. After the sixth floor, there is no stronghold behind it. Only a few campsites are on the seventh floor.


    as like as two peas before, the night foals that rice can not mention are not greeted by a beautiful woman called "Flower Moon".


    The beautiful woman also has seven accomplishments. She can be regarded as the steward of this stronghold, or in fact, the person in charge of affairs. The night horse will not show up unless she meets something that Hua Yuejiao can''t handle.


    Yue Qiong seems to have predicted this and didn''t care about it, and Hua Yuejiao soon took her party to the rest place.


    The interior style of this stronghold is basically the same as before. The place where Lin Haoming and others live has no outsiders on the whole floor, and there is also a forbidden array. It can be said that it is definitely a good place to rest.


    Yue Qiong let everyone stay, and said that she would not leave until she informed.


    Lin Haoming also learned from Tan Mi that it was necessary to wait for Li Guangguo to mature. People came here a little earlier. Before Li Guangguo was fully mature, there was a camp where Li Guangguo was located. Someone specially observed Li Guangguo''s situation. It was not a good thing to be in danger too early.


    Because I don''t know when to wait or when I will leave suddenly. It''s not easy to consider long-term cultivation. I have made an appointment with several people who came here to walk in this stronghold. There are trading places everywhere. Maybe you can find something you need.


    Lin Haoming and Tan Yue had a certain affectation. Even Bai Feng now works under tanyue. Luo Ren has little contact with the two people, but after all, they are real Luo family members, so it is impossible to exclude anything.


    There are also maids who serve the people in the residence. After asking for the location of the city, the three people went directly.


    From the fifth floor to the sixth floor, it is said that there are 7000 Zhangs up and down. The fortress has built 360 floors. The whole stronghold is very grand. From the maid''s mouth, there are tens of thousands of people in this stronghold. Of course, most of them are under the underworld. The true cultivation of the underworld God is only tens of thousands A vast lake will not exceed 100000 gods on the surface, and there are many masters in the seven ways.


    Fangshi is on the penultimate floor closest to the sixth floor.


    This floor is also a very large one. Several rings have been built around the Tiankeng, and some shops have been built in each circle. However, more and more people are directly setting up stalls on the roadside.


    These people who enter Jiuyou place will have some harvest. Some feel that they will lose money in selling materials to those who buy materials, so they directly set up stalls and sell them here.


    Some people rely entirely on this for food, and buy some items for sale.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, they immediately found that there were a lot of strange things here, many of which the three people did not know. In addition to the blood crystal pill, the forgetfulness pill was also a hard currency. There was no control over the pill, and some people even directly relied on it to practice.


    Maybe you can see at a glance that the three people are just here, so some things are very expensive.


    Three people just have a look, there is no need and don''t want to splash money here.


    After three or four hours, they found out that there was a restaurant here, and it was on the upper floor, so they went directly to the restaurant.


    The restaurants here also look very coarse. Not only are the restaurants stacked with rocks, but also there are big stone tables and stone benches on the two floors. Many of the food and drinks on the restaurant are cooked by the monsters of the abyss. There are also some special wine from the abyss. If three people want a jar of wine, it is really different to taste it.Luo Ren drank all the big bowls. The coarse miner touched his mouth with his hand and said straightforwardly, "this is really good, you two. Although it''s the first time you''ve come, I think the Jiuyou abyss is really a good place. When it''s finished, I''d like to stay here!"


    "Although training people here, but the risk is not small!" Tanyue indicated.


    "Where there is no risk, we are in peace these years. It is Yueshuai''s pressure on the other two marshals, and Haomiao lake is in the middle of the two continents. You don''t know how many heroes and heroines died there at the two intersections between the north and the south of the mainland." Luoren road.


    Lin Haoming also knows what luoren is talking about. There is a certain amount of territory competition between the eastern and Western moon continents. The vast lake is in the middle of the whole bimonthly continent, and there are two land connecting channels in the north and the south respectively. On these two channels, the disputes between the two continents are continuous. In comparison, Haomiao lake is really peaceful.


    "Tanyue and I have responsibilities, but I''m not as dashing as brother luoren." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Yes, you all represent the interests of the Luo family." Luo Ren sighed and filled his bowl again.


    The three people did a bowl together. In such a situation, there was no need to pretend to be elegant. They took a large basin of animal meat in front of them and ate it with their hands.


    When the three people tasted the unique flavor of this place, suddenly came "touch!" A dozen people rushed into the restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4134

    When they heard the sound, they were all shocked, but the people in the restaurant didn''t care much. Even the shopkeeper and the waiter didn''t say anything.


    The dozen people soon gathered around a stone table. There was only one person sitting on the stone table. At the moment, he was still leisurely eating wine and meat.


    Lin Haoming and others thought that something would happen, but then it was very surprising. The dozens of people surrounded were just around, and none of them did anything, and the people who ate were just eating. It seemed that none of the people around them existed. Other people in the restaurant ignored it after a few glances. As if these people didn''t exist, they continued to work on their own ¡£


    "That''s interesting." Luo Ren looked and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s estimated that the backstage of this restaurant is very strong. You see, they don''t dare to start here, but if the person wants to get out of here, he will have a good look!" Lin Haoming looked around the situation.


    "When I came here, I asked about some situations. We can''t fight in private within the fortress, but we can challenge it. However, the challenge can only challenge the people whose strength and accomplishments are not lower than ourselves. Once a challenge is launched, as long as we pay a certain fee, we must respond to the battle if we are not determined to be bullying, or we will be expelled from here." Tan Yue said slowly.


    "It''s interesting to have such a rule." Luo Ren''s eyes brightened.


    "Not only that, but it''s said that this kind of competition can also be gambling. If it''s a fight between life and death, it will be very lively." Tanyue road.


    "That man also has the three cultivation of the underworld and God, and the Challenger should also have this cultivation. How difficult it is to practice at this point, and to fight life and death?" Loren was a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, some people are different from us." Tan Yue said with a smile.


    "It seems that I really look down on the people in the world. If I were here, I''m afraid everything before was nothing." Luo Ren pondered for a moment and then sighed.


    Lin Haoming is quite familiar with this kind of place. When he had not entered the heaven magic tower in his previous life, he was not the same in the virtual world.


    Looking at the man slowly finished eating, he finally stood up and said, "who did you look for? Two of them have already been killed, but they are still willing to die! "


    "This time we have found Hengkong, your doomsday has come!" The leader of a dozen people sneered.


    "Hengkong, how could he do it? It seems that you have really given a big price! " The man disdains the way.


    "You know you''re afraid?"


    "Afraid! I don''t know how to write it yet With a big and small noise, the man took the wine pot on the table and went out directly.


    As soon as they went out, many people in the restaurant followed.


    Lin Haoming looked at each other and went out with them.


    The place of Bidou is on the first floor in the middle. When three people came here, they found that it should be the largest number of people gathered in all places.


    The three soon found the person who had dinner in the restaurant before. At this time, he had entered a stone building, and many people gathered outside the stone building.


    "This is the arena. Where should it be the notary office?" Tan Yue looked at the crowd and guessed.


    At this time, a crystal column outside the stone tower suddenly flashed with some words.


    "Twenty three per cent for Hengkong and seven for red Xian!"


    "What''s the odds?" Luoren was surprised to see this scene.


    "That red Xian should be the man in the shop before. I didn''t expect that the odds were so high. It seems that people don''t think highly of him. That Hengkong should be very powerful!"


    "Are you interested in playing too?" Asked Tan Yue.


    "Since I''m here, it''s good to have fun!" Luo is really eager to try.


    After entering the stone tower, people found that it was really a place to bet, and the two protagonists had already signed the contract of life and death.


    The stone tower is not small, but it is already full of people, but the three soon found that all the people gathered on the first floor were under the God of the underworld, and those who achieved the cultivation of the God of the underworld could go to the second floor.


    The three people went directly to the stairs. There were people in the stone tower to maintain order. When they saw them coming, they immediately said respectfully, "three distinguished guests, please go upstairs!"


    When they arrived upstairs, they found that this place was completely different from that below. Everyone had a seat in the wide hall. However, at this moment, a beautiful maid guarding the stairway was smiling at the three people: "three distinguished guests, please follow me!"


    When they heard this, they knew that they could go to a better place with the cultivation of three people and seven doctrines. When they looked back, although they were all gods, there were no more than four.


    After arriving at the third floor, I found that all the rooms here were exquisite. It was like returning to the vast lake.


    After sitting down in the wing room, soon a beautiful woman Yingying came in, looked at the three people and asked with a smile: "how do the three guests look?"


    "We''re just going to bet!" Said tanyue.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this. There is still one hour for the fight. Before that, the three can rest here, and the best positions will be arranged then!" The beautiful woman said with a smile."Who are you going to fall on?" Asked Loren.


    "Since there is a huge gap in the odds, I would like to go to the more optimistic person!" Said tanyue.


    "What about brother Lin?" Asked Loren.


    "In this case, I''ll be on the one with the high odds!" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I''m also optimistic about the man named chixian!" Luoren road.


    "I don''t know how much they are going to lay down?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "A hundred thousand blood crystal pills!" Tanyue said.


    "Since brother Tan has given so much, so do I!" Luoren follows.


    "I''ll do the same." Lin Haoming also agreed.


    Next, the three men signed a contract and paid 100000 blood crystal pills. In the past half an hour, the beautiful woman took the three people to a box in the arena.


    The box is also decorated with exquisite decorations. A crystal wall can directly see the arena not far away.


    This arena is also a fan-shaped arena with a large scale. It can accommodate tens of thousands of people. At this time, most of the places are already occupied.


    The man named chixian, who was eating in the restaurant, was already standing in the arena, while another man named Hengkong came out slowly.


    When both of them enter the arena, the arena opens the array.


    The three men looked at the array carefully and found that it was quite exquisite and powerful.


    "This array should be connected with the array of the stronghold, and guide some of the power of the defensive array of the stronghold to use it!" Tan Yue seems to have a deep study on the array, and after a careful look at it, he said it.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. I''m afraid that the fighting field behind is also made by the forces building strongholds. It can only be said that the atmosphere of Jiuyou continent is like this.


    Just as he was speaking, the man in charge of the fight announced that the fight between the two began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4135

    The two men in the arena did not start immediately after they announced the beginning of the fight. Suddenly, chixian looked at each other with the fierce light of wild animals, and slowly began to walk around each other, as if to look for opportunities.


    In contrast, Hengkong just looked at each other silently, as if he didn''t want to make a move at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming sighed.


    Hearing Lin Haoming sigh, Luo Ren asked strangely, "why do you sigh, brother Lin?"


    "I just lament that I''ve got the wrong person!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Why?" Loren asked curiously.


    "It''s not that red Xian can''t do it, but the sky is too strong!" Lin Haoming said.


    "How can brother Lin see that he hasn''t fought yet?" Tan Yue also asked curiously.


    Just before Lin Haoming answered, the situation suddenly changed in the arena, and chixian suddenly showed his fangs, as if he were starving for food.


    But when they arrived at the Hengkong gate, they only saw countless sword lights flashing. Chixian slowed down and stood in the same place, then suddenly fell to the ground.


    Hengkong didn''t even look at chixian, but went straight to the passage out of the arena.


    "What a powerful Kendo field!" At this time, Tan Yue narrowed his eyes and sighed at the sky with only three peaks.


    "This man is really powerful. When I''m three times, I''m definitely not his opponent!" Luo Ren also felt the same emotion.


    Lin Haoming looked at him with a trace of blood in his heart, but he was soon suppressed by himself. He looked at Tan Yue and said, "we both lost!"


    "Hehe, let''s go on drinking." Tan Yue said with a smile.


    "Three accomplishments, and that red Xian is also a first-class master, so he died!" Luo Ren couldn''t help but feel a little chilly. At the beginning, he even had some doubts about wanting to stay.


    "Brother Lin''s vision is really accurate. You can see it without any hands on it!" After leaving this layer, Tan Yue could not help boasting.


    "It''s just a feeling!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Brother Lin is so modest. Although I didn''t fight with brother Lin, I''m afraid that elder brother Lin also came out of the sea of corpses in his early years, which was the flower of longevity that you used to cultivate more than two ways?" Loren is a little curious.


    "I don''t know what I used to do, maybe." Lin Haoming replied.


    See Lin Haoming do not say, two people do not ask, continue to go back to drink.


    In this way, in a few days, we have visited most of the stronghold.


    After losing the freshness, a few people are calm again. They all go back to their houses and quietly practice, waiting for their departure.


    After waiting for about two months, I finally got the exact departure time. However, it will take another month, so I don''t need to prepare anything.


    Lin Haoming used to refine two sections of Phyllostachys heterophylla, which really helped his field. The black crystal bamboo itself was produced here. When the three people went out together, they didn''t find it. But Lin Haoming didn''t give up. He planned to have a look at it before he set out. In a month''s time, he was still able to refine it.


    When he went out alone, Lin Haoming lowered his cultivation. Before three people got together, he was not afraid of others. Now he is alone. He subconsciously likes to keep a low profile.


    The square city is also lively. After living here for a period of time, I know more about it. Today''s square city is particularly lively. It is a certain force who has gone out to search for treasure.


    Every time a big power comes back with something, it enriches the city. Lin Haoming also learns about this from the maid who serves him.


    Lin Haoming first took a quick look at some of the stalls. He didn''t see any treasures like black crystal bamboo. Then he went to several of the biggest shops.


    When Lin Haoming looked for two families and walked into the third one, he saw a familiar figure. At this time, he was arguing with the people in the shop.


    The person in dispute is not someone else. It is Zi Ning. Although she came here as a descendant, she has always been with Tan MI, and she is a little far away from the three people.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming came over and asked.


    Zining also saw Lin Haoming when he came over. When he asked, zining also explained angrily: "I saw one thing first, and I had already offered to buy it. As a result, someone intervened, and the other party got the higher price!"


    "The higher price is the rule here!" On the contrary, the shopkeeper emphasized this.


    "You are new here. It''s the rule here. If you don''t have enough confidence, don''t bid!" The person who seems to be intervening in one hand is also shouting at this time.


    Zining also suppressed the cultivation, showing only three strengths. The man with one hand had five accomplishments. No wonder.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming took the initiative to let go of his cultivation. Suddenly, several people felt Lin Haoming''s pressure, and his face changed slightly.


    "How much does it cost?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "20000 blood crystal pills!" The shopkeeper said to Lin Haoming''s oppression."I don''t need to take advantage of you. Since it was agreed, we''ll close the deal." Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Don''t you think that if you have a higher level of cultivation, you can put pressure on others. I''ve already taken a fancy to it!" At this time, the man on the side spoke again. Unexpectedly, he was not afraid of Lin Haoming''s seven ways of cultivation.


    "you are the shopkeeper, and you has the final say in this matter!" Lin Haoming stares at the shopkeeper, forcing a way.


    The shopkeeper faces Lin Haoming''s pressure, sweat has been oozing from his forehead.


    But just then, a deep voice came from upstairs. "The people you intend to oppress me, this is not a place for you to run wild. If you say that the higher the price is, the higher the price will be!"


    Lin Haoming opened his eyes subconsciously and said in surprise, "Jinshan sea!"


    It was jinshanhai who came down. At this time, he went to Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "Lin Haoming, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you have also advanced to seven levels!"


    "Brother Jin, I didn''t expect that you were missing. You came here, and you have seven accomplishments. Congratulations!" Lin Haoming also responded.


    But jinshanhai said with a smile: "this is not forced by you. If it had not been defeated, I would not have come here, but it was before, and now it is the rule in my shop."


    "He is the golden mountain sea!" Because her father was the Lord of gengzhou, and Lin Haoming himself was the spokesman of the Luo family''s interests in gengzhou, she knew about jinshanhai.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming nodded. He didn''t expect to meet this old friend here.


    "In that case, I have to do it!" Zi Ning thought for a while, so she said.


    "No matter what, it''s the one with higher price. If you open a high price, I''ll never stop doing business!" Jinshan sea glances at zining and seems to have found something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4136

    "A little blood crystal pill, I will not care!" In the face of zining''s sudden toughness, the man who intervened in one hand did not have the slightest fear.


    Seeing this, jinshanhai laughed, patted the shopkeeper and asked, "how much did you bid?"


    "The girl offered 20000 yuan, and the ghost second master paid 2000 more!" So said the shopkeeper.


    "How much are you willing to pay Jinshanhai asked directly to zining.


    "I''ll give you 30000!" Zining added 10000 directly.


    "I''ll give you three in case!" That ghost second master has no fear.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. He looked at what zining wanted and said, "this thing is 30000 to the sky."


    "It''s not about the price!" Zining road.


    "But there is no need to be so!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Some things always have to be contested!" zining said with a light smile


    "This is not the way to fight!" Lin Haoming stopped her from bidding.


    "Then how to fight?" Zi Ning asked.


    Looking at the smiling jinshanhai, Lin Haoming said faintly, "jinshanhai, I remember correctly that we can launch a duel of life and death here. You and I are all seven accomplishments. If I challenge you, you can''t refuse, otherwise you will be expelled?"


    "Lin Haoming, you don''t want to have a life and death fight with me, do you?" Jin Shanhai was a little surprised and said,


    "put away your rules, and this matter will be over, otherwise we will simply learn about our business here!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    Jin Shanhai looks at Lin Haoming, stares at his eyes, and realizes that Lin Haoming is not joking.


    If you dare to challenge yourself, it means you have absolute confidence. Otherwise, you can''t easily take risks if you can''t reach the seven paths after practicing for many years.


    "Lin Haoming, this is your woman, so defend her?" Jinshan sea''s eyes swept over zining, some doubts.


    "You talk a lot more than you used to. Do you agree or refuse?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, you are much more domineering than before. I heard that you came with marshal yueqiong!" Jin Shanhai changed the topic.


    "It seems that you are cowardly than before. I thought you would become more sharp when you came here!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Well, we are all old friends. We just joked with you. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Why are we still as serious as before? It''s just a gadget. I gave it to my sister-in-law!" Jinshanhai suddenly burst out laughing, and then took the things that zining was interested in and threw them to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the translucent dark fruit in his hand, then handed it to Zi Ning and said with a smile, "since it was sent by an old friend, don''t be white!"


    Zining looks at Lin Haoming and finds that she seems to know this person again. She smiles and stops.


    "Ghost brother, I''m sorry, this is an old friend of mine. I''ll keep it for you when I come back. But you''re also a brother-in-law. You also have seven accomplishments. Why do you hide them? Otherwise, who dares to fight with you?" Jinshan sea said with a smile.


    On hearing that this woman has seven accomplishments, the ghost old man is also shocked. If he is faced with a person with seven accomplishments, he is not afraid to rely on his elder brother, but facing two of them, he is really flattered.


    "In that case, please let me know when you get there." The ghost boy immediately went down the steps.


    Seeing the ghost old man go, Jinshan sea stares at Lin Haoming and says with a smile: "brother Lin, we are also fellow countrymen. How about going up with me to talk about the past?"


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to go up.


    When he got to a room upstairs, jinshanhai took out a jar of wine, and then told the shopkeeper to get some dishes just cooked.


    The shopkeeper is very nimble. He delivered the food a little more than a quarter of an hour.


    Jinshan sea poured wine, looked at Lin Haoming and Zi Ning and said with a smile: "brother Lin is a man of good fortune. He married the daughter of Bai Lu Lord and Madame Bing. Now there is such a beautiful woman."


    "This is not my wife. She is the chief manager of the Luo family, Zi Ning!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s disrespectful, girl!" Jin Shanhai took the initiative to drink to make amends.


    "You and Lin Haoming fought each other to death, but now they are really like old friends. They are also interesting!" Zining deliberately points out the problem.


    Jinshan Haili laughed and sat down: "zining girl is joking. My brother Lin and I have been fighting for many years. In those years, we are also in charge of our own affairs. Now we have our own days in our respective places. There are some jokes about the gains and losses of those years."


    "Brother Jin is straightforward Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I can''t say it''s straightforward. It''s just that after the seven steps of advancement, I think it''s a bit silly to think about the things in those years. Now we don''t know how many years it will take for us to improve our cultivation. It''s really unwise to entangle ourselves for a little benefit. Do you think, brother Lin?" Jinshan Hai asked with a smile.


    "Brother Jin said something." Lin Haoming agrees with him."Haha, so the biggest goal is to find a treasure that can speed up our cultivation or provide enough vitality." Jinshan sea indicated.


    "Oh! Brother Jin, you seem to have something else to say Lin Haoming suddenly felt a little strange.


    Jinshanhai said with a smile: "brother Lin, I know that you are following marshal yueqiong to Li Guangguo this time, but the treasure certainly can''t come to you. If you want such a treasure, you can come here to find me after you finish the task. Of course, if you are worried about a person''s mistakes, you can also let the girl zining accompany you, so that the audience will have a share."


    "Brother Jin, you and I were enemies before, and suddenly told me such an advantage!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If you can''t believe it, you can bring another person, but you can only bring one more person. No matter how many you are, you will not be able to share any more!" Jinshan sea seems indifferent.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little strange. Jin Shanhai''s saying so is very sincere. It doesn''t look like he''s trying to hurt himself. But it has such great benefits. Why should he give it to so many people? You should know that all the treasures that can provide vitality are priceless.


    Zining is a little surprised at this time. After all, although she didn''t say it clearly this time, she also said secretly that she might have to give up her position in the future. After all, her strength is too high. If she holds the position for a long time, people will have an opinion. Tan Mi Shou is the grandmother of the Luo family, and she can''t take care of herself all the time. She has to test for the future If you can get a treasure to make up for your vitality, it is also very important for you. If you can continue to advance in the future, you may have to look at these things. Otherwise, when your body is exhausted, your accomplishments may not advance but go back.


    Zining knows that this matter is not her own promise can, need to see Lin Haoming''s attitude, the eyes also cast to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4137

    "It''s too early. I''ll talk about it when I get back!" Lin Haoming didn''t answer directly. Based on his relationship with jinshanhai, he proposed that the matter was really delicate, but he gave himself the opportunity to bring others. This made Lin Haoming hard to decide for a while.


    "Good news, old man!" Gold mountain sea laughs a way.


    "Lin Haoming, what''s going on between you and jinshanhai?" Out of the shop, Zi Ning can''t help but ask.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "you know the past gratitude and resentment. In principle, I was his big enemy. Of course, his words were reasonable. Their respective camps were different, and they did not have personal enmities. However, he lived here for a long time, and some things could not be prevented."


    "You have a point. By the way, I hope you have some preparation!" Zi Ning suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Zi Ning solemnly said: "after this time, I don''t think I will take the post of director again."


    "Your accomplishments have reached seven levels. You are really too high. You are not a member of the Luo family. Unless you marry the Luo family, several of them are qualified to marry you." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re right, so I''m embarrassed. I haven''t decided to take it out for the time being. The old lady is also thinking about it." Zining said.


    "Between this and me?" Lin Haoming knows that zining will not talk about it in vain.


    "Do you still remember that Bai Feng had been with the old lady for a while?" Zi Ning asked.


    "Indeed Lin Haoming nodded.


    "In fact, at that time, the old lady was preparing for me to leave. It just happened that you had an accident, and I failed in the first attack of seven channels, which lasted for two or three thousand years." Zining said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help but open his eyes and looked at her and said, "grandma grandparent means to let feng''er take over your position?"


    "It''s not appropriate to let the children of the Luo family directly take the position of the manager. Therefore, Bai Feng''s identity can be regarded as the most suitable one. Moreover, she is also very smart and capable. In fact, if it were not for your problem, she might have taken over two or three thousand years earlier." Zining said.


    "Feng''er didn''t mention it to me!" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "The old lady didn''t tell her clearly. Naturally, she didn''t want to talk to you. Moreover, she had deep feelings for you. Sometimes the old lady hesitated whether she would refuse, so I just had a chance to ask your opinion." Zining said.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "if she goes to grandma''s side, it''s also a chance to exercise. But after that, our husband and wife will be separated for a long time."


    "So you won''t refuse?" Zi Ning asked.


    "When feng''er goes there, she has to give up her seat at most when she reaches the seventh channel. It will take more than ten thousand years to calculate." Lin Haoming said.


    "You have a long-term view. For more than 10000 years, ordinary people can be reincarnated for hundreds of generations." Zi Ning exclaimed.


    "Do you believe in reincarnation Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. It is said that there is a secret of reincarnation in the depths of the ninth floor. The advancement of the Hades is closely related to reincarnation. However, no one knows how it is. Maybe after the ninth nether world, she comes back from the dead." Zining youyou road.


    "If I agree with this, will feng''er be willing to go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As long as you agree, Bai Feng will not refuse, but if you stop, she probably won''t agree. Bai Feng, I''ve seen her grow up since childhood. I thought I wouldn''t love a man. You are really different." Purple Ning specially looked at Lin Haoming two eyes, this just said.


    "Oh! What makes me different? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I''m afraid you''ve done a duel with a woman before you''ve done it for me Zining said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve ignored this, but you''re not an ordinary woman in charge of zining." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s not ordinary, but it''s also common. If you''re not Bai Feng''s man, I''m going to leave the old lady. You are indeed a partner, but it''s not my choice to have Bai Feng in." Ning Zi Dao.


    "Why not consider the Luo family man?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "On the one hand, I had too much influence in the Luo family; on the other hand, all the children of the Luo family in the later period all had proper wives, so I couldn''t live under people." Zining said.


    Lin Haoming can feel zining''s pride. He has been living with Tan MI for a long time. He has long been used to living on top of others for a long time.


    "If director Zi Ning wants to leave Luo''s home in the future, I can arrange it for you anywhere in gengzhou road." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Gengzhou!" Zining subconsciously thinks of her father, smiles and doesn''t go on. She turns to the topic and asks, "what do you want to look for here


    "Black crystal bamboo, but found a few shops did not see!" Lin Haoming said.


    "This is what I saw in a shop before, but the price is a little high. Each one needs 600000 blood crystal pills." Zining said.


    "Oh, it''s good to have one. It seems that director zining is still my lucky star!" Lin Haoming said with a smile."Your mouth is sweet. No wonder Baifeng is in love with you. Let''s go and don''t be bought away!" Zi Ning smiles.


    Lin Haoming also followed her with a smile. Sure enough, he quickly found a black crystal bamboo in a shop.


    In charge of the three black crystal bamboos, the other party is not willing to cheap, finally Lin Haoming can only spend 1.8 million blood crystal Dan to buy.


    After getting what he needed, Lin Haoming also went back to his residence and refined the black crystal bamboo while there was still a month left.


    Not a few days after Lin Haoming refined the black crystal bamboo, Yue Qiong informed everyone to leave.


    A group of people leave the stronghold together, and Yue Qiong is still leading the way ahead.


    After leaving this stronghold, there will be no stronghold in the future. The so-called camp is actually very simple, and there is no absolute security in terms of safety. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, he arrived at the Tiankeng leading to the seventh floor within five days after leaving the stronghold.


    This time around the entrance, Yue Qiong didn''t jump directly like before. Instead, she released a bat beast to explore. After making sure that it was safe, she asked everyone to go down together. This time, it dropped to an estimated depth of 8000 Zhang and reached the seventh floor of the abyss.


    The size of the seventh floor is actually a little larger than that of the vast lake. According to the manual read in advance, we must choose the seventh floor. It is best to enter the entrance where Li Guangguo is located into the eighth floor. Therefore, I am afraid it will take a long time to move on the seventh floor.


    After going down to the seventh floor, Yue Qiong did not stop. She immediately took the people out of the entrance and waited for tens of thousands of miles away to stop and rest.


    Compared with the upper floors, the entrances and exits of the lower floors are very dangerous places. There are often fierce pit demons coming in and out. Even Yue Qiong is not willing to stay in such places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4138

    Rest is carried in, an hour later, people set off again.


    After arriving here, Yue Qiong, like other people, is no longer the famous master of the vast lake, but an adventurer entering the abyss.


    Lin Haoming also saw her endless methods, including several kinds of underworld beasts, various treasures, and even some temporary array to protect people.


    It''s been five or six days on the seventh floor, but the total distance is less than half of the time of the sixth floor, let alone compared with the upper floors.


    After five or six days of walking, Yue Qiong had another rest. After arranging the array, Yue Qiong gathered all the people together, took out a seven story map, pointed to a location above and said, "here is the shoal, here is Jingpai mountain. The former area is open, but there are several kinds of abyssal monsters. If we want to pass here, there may be some fighting, of course, for the younger generation You can get some harvest. The terrain of Jingpai mountain is complex. Relatively speaking, you can walk slowly and safely. Which side are you going to take? "


    "We bring our younger generation here. We have the intention of training them. It''s not good to rely on some old things from us all the time." Mu you said with a smile.


    "And you?" Asked Yue Qiong.


    "So do we!" Tan Mi also points out that although the relationship between the two families is not very good, the purpose is the same at this time.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to the shoal!" Yue Qiong confirmed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also recalled some situations of the shoal. This is a vast wetland with many kinds of abyssal demons, but there are also many treasures.


    After a short rest, the party set off straight.


    Shoals are not really shallow. Some places are lakes. Nobody knows what''s under the water. There are some birds in the sky.


    Less than half a day after entering the shoal, people were watched by a group of birds and beasts.


    This circle of birds and animals is very large, people are passing through a lake when the birds and animals suddenly flying over the eye.


    Yue Qiong didn''t make a move, and even the three elders didn''t make a move, so they let the younger generation deal with it directly.


    People also know that this group of birds and beasts is not too strong, just let everyone try.


    Try to say it''s not too strong or right. There are no birds or beasts that are just mid-term or below. There are a few of them that obviously have the strength of seven. There is even an eight headed bird that looks very fierce.


    After a fight, the three families all showed their different coping styles.


    the four members of the wooden family formed a magic array directly, which restrained each other and dealt with it freely.


    It is obvious that the four members of the Huang family have also been trained and formed an array with a basis for advancing and retreating.


    Although the four people in the Luo family depend on each other, they are obviously fighting on their own. There is no connection. At most, they are united.


    There are hundreds of birds, and the number of birds is absolutely dominant. Although several elders have swarms of birds, they just wander away and don''t really kill them.


    Luo''s side, Luo blade is the most murderous, holding a huge axe in his hand, and in a blink of an eye, he killed several fierce birds.


    Tanyue is the most stable, the sword in his hand is not leaking, but he will not miss the opportunity to kill the birds.


    Lin Haoming waved the star chain he got, which is also based on attack and defense. With the special effects of the treasure, he can also take care of zining, who is inexperienced in fighting against the enemy from time to time.


    In this way, more than half an hour later, the ferocious bird was killed. Seeing that the situation was more and more unfavorable, the head bird seemed to feel wrong, and made a few strange calls, and then he was about to escape.


    At this time, Huang Lian, the head of the Huang family, snorted coldly: "I still want to go at this time!"


    When his voice dropped, he could only see his whole body emitting a silver light. A silver sword flowed through him and went straight to the bird. The sword flow through, and the bird was killed instantly.


    The first bird has eight accomplishments, and it''s so easy to be destroyed, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    When mi mitan and I all came back to the realm of Huang Mu Yi''s practice, some of them were surprised


    "Ha ha, I have just entered this realm. I can only touch the threshold!" Huang Lian said with a laugh.


    "How many people who have reached the nine principles can not step into the realm of unity. I have been in boundless territory for more than 30000 years." Tan Mi also sighed.


    "You''re only 30000 years old, I''m nearly 50000 years old!" Muyou is helpless.


    "When you reach your level of cultivation, you can only rely on enlightenment." Yue Qiong said.


    "It''s not easy to talk about it!"


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. Muyou, if you put down the wooden family and come here to exercise, not to mention 50000 years, maybe you can make a breakthrough in 500 years." Tan Mi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you want you to stay!" Muyou immediately corresponds to the way.


    Hearing their words, Lin Haoming was a little surprised. It was the first time that he heard the situation after the nine ways. As expected, there was still a division when he was about to enter the realm of the underworld. After all, he could feel that after entering the underworld, he had a field. However, with the improvement of cultivation, the strength of the field only increased. Lin Haoming could feel that it was not just like this Other changes occurred after the ninth Tao."Zi Ning, do you know what happened after the ninth way?" Starting to harvest booty, Lin Haoming thought about it and asked zining.


    "You don''t know?" Zining is a bit of an accident.


    Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile that he did not know.


    "Yes, you''ve been in Zilu all the time, and you haven''t been taught by your teacher, but I know very little about it. It''s useless for people who have not cultivated to a certain level of accomplishment." Zining explained.


    "Can you explain one or two?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After the nine ways, there is a special field of practice. As far as I know, when we reach the nine ways, we first have the realm of practicing Dharma, then the boundless realm, then the realm of unity, and finally the realm of impossibility. If we reach this realm, we can look for that moment of opportunity." Zining said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming roughly understood that most of the people who came to Jiuyou came here because they were stuck in a certain realm and couldn''t break through. They were looking for treasures to replenish their vitality or seeking opportunities to break through. But most of them still stayed here.


    "You pack up the booty and leave here first. There was a lot of noise just now. It''s not good to attract any big demon." Yue Qiong admonished.


    Lin Haoming and others soon harvest the material of the fierce bird.


    This fierce bird is actually covered in a bag. The demon pill can be refined into a pill to enhance its mana. Its claws, bones and feathers can be made into various treasures.


    At this time, people are also quick to take some of the most important materials and leave the rest in place. Although some of them are lost, this is only the first harvest, and there must be similar opportunities in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4139

    Two days later, a group of people and a group of underwater abyssal monster fight together, the monster like fish not fish, like snake not snake, but powerful, a pair of emergence, there are eight realms.


    The twelve younger brothers of the three families joined hands to deal with the two monsters.


    The Huang family and the wood family sent people to entangle the monster respectively, so that the people of the Luo family looked for opportunities to give a fatal blow.


    Although there is a gap of 12 to 2, in fact, the whole battle situation is quite fierce. The battle array of the wooden family and the Huang family played a key role in restraining the battle. However, Lin Haoming and others failed repeatedly. However, the elders of the three families did not mean to fight. Finally, through constant consumption, Lin Haoming finally injured a demon beast with chains The key point is that they jointly killed one and then the second.


    When the fight was over, everyone was relieved, and Yue Qiong was also relieved. Fighting here could easily attract fierce abyss demons. In case of a large group, she would have to flee.


    Fortunately, the shoal is relatively stable here, and there is no accident. After cleaning up the two monsters, the party immediately moved to rest.


    In this way, I stayed in the shoal for nearly a month and fought seven or eight times. Under the care of the people, there was no serious injury. Some minor injuries recovered after a day or two rest.


    After passing through the shoal, Lin Haoming also found that there was a big difference between the people who came here. In particular, people like zining were not good at fighting, but now they have some experience.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that this kind of experience is still very shallow, and it is far from enough to really encounter the fight between life and death.


    After passing through the shoals, they became cautious again, but half a month later, they came to a watershed called Heijin river.


    Along the Heijin River, people began to fight and search for treasure along the way.


    When he was the most powerful, he met a nine way abyss demon. His strength was so strong that if Yue Qiong and others were not around, Lin Haoming, a dozen men and seven gods, was not an opponent at all. In the end, he had no choice but to disperse and escape.


    In addition to this abyssal monster, they also met a group of demons who went out hunting. There were hundreds of them. They looked very strange. They not only had a dark body, but also looked like a lizard''s head.


    According to the ancient records, it should be the lizard man who lived on the seventh floor.


    These lizards are very powerful individuals. Their leaders also have nine accomplishments. In addition, they also raise terrible dragon lizards and abyssal monsters. Therefore, they are also famous abyssal demons in the seven layers. After contact, they immediately leave and do not want to entangle with them. Otherwise, accidents will happen easily.


    At the end of the Heijin River, the crowd finally arrived at a camp here.


    The camp is built in a cave in a gorge, which was originally the nest of some abyssal monster. Don''t destroy it and transform it into a camp.


    However, if you encounter a large number of abyssal demons or monsters, you can''t resist it. However, for those who live here, it''s also a place to rest temporarily.


    The man in charge of the camp was also a master of Jiudao. Knowing that all the people were coming, he arranged for them to live in a fairly good stone chamber.


    There are also some people in the cave to trade some goods, but there are not many people, and they all have a trace of evil spirit.


    None of the people who can come to the seventh floor are weak. There are almost no people below the fourth level. Therefore, on the whole, there are very few people in the camp, which adds up to only two or three hundred.


    After two days'' rest in the camp, the people set out to continue the previous days. In this way, they walked and stopped on the seventh floor of the abyss for more than three months before they arrived at the entrance of the passageway on the eighth floor.


    After carefully entering the eighth floor, people found that the eight floors were even more than the seventh floor. The density of the stars and moonstones here was obviously higher. Although generally speaking, it was still a dark world, but before getting used to it, it was really too bright here.


    In addition to the stars and moonstones, some vegetation is also very special. For a period of time, the branches and leaves will emit faint light, and for a period of time, they will fall into darkness completely, which is like the difference between day and night.


    According to the ancient books and records that I got, the biggest difference between the eighth floor and the seventh floor is that there are more abyssal demons in the eighth floor. Among them, there is a demon named luminous clan who lives in this kind of luminous forest. Although the number is not particularly large, it is very powerful and intelligent. Li Guangguo is located in one place In the forest.


    On the eighth floor, it is totally different from that on the seventh floor. People no longer have the so-called training opportunities. Instead, they are careful to approach the position where NARI Guangguo is. It is very dangerous to disturb any powerful presence here. It is possible that the whole army will be destroyed by accident.


    The entrance to the entrance was the closest to Li Guangguo, but even so, it would take about half a month to walk.


    Of course, in fact, the distance is not particularly far, just because we have to be careful and have to slow down.After walking for more than ten days, they arrived at a seemingly desolate mountain area, which was full of rocks and had little vegetation.


    There is also a camp here, which is the last place for people to repair.


    After searching for a short time, they found a camp in a hill.


    After opening the protective phalanx, people enter the camp.


    The person in charge of the camp is also a master of Jiudao. Yue Qiong and he still know each other. After meeting, they leave together like old friends.


    The rest of the people in other people''s arrangements, also live in the prepared stone chamber.


    After a short rest, Lin Haoming couldn''t sit still, so he went out to have a look at the camp.


    In fact, the so-called square market is just two stores selling supplies and a dozen stall keepers. They randomly make a stone table with some items large and small on it.


    The cultivation of the people here is higher than that of the seventh floor, while the value of the items on the eighth floor is obviously higher. It is more appropriate to exchange items when Lin Haoming sees some black crystal bamboo and asks about the price, the other party directly tells him not to accept the blood crystal pill.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming had some harvests in the seventh floor before, and exchanged the black crystal bamboo with several inner elixirs of the abyss monster.


    Unfortunately, there is not much time for refining now, and Lin Haoming can only refine this thing after completing the task.


    Like Lin Haoming, there are other people who come out to look around, but we all have some harvest.


    Maybe it was a long time to fight together. Originally, even though there was some gap with Mu family, now when we are together, when we want to exchange things, we find that we don''t have them. We also come to ask and solicit in order to exchange for the goods we need.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that the reason why Yue Qiong asked the three big families to bring their descendants here was to some extent expecting her three families to unite and consolidate her strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4140

    Less than three days after finishing the camp, the crowd set off again.


    This time, in addition to the original group of 16 people, there was also the owner of the camp.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew that this man called Yankang away. The news of Li Guangguo before that was from him.


    Think about it carefully. If you don''t have the cultivation of Jiudao, how can you easily pass the message? I just don''t know which realm this Yankang reached after the nine ways.


    With a master of the nine ways, people are not so relaxed. However, with this person who is familiar with the path to lead the way, the speed of people moving forward is much faster.


    In this way, a few days later, we arrived at a luminous forest.


    Don''t enter the luminous forest when it''s glowing, because it''s the activity time of luminous clan. When it''s dark, although there will be danger, it''s better than meeting luminous forest.


    This is the brightest time of luminous forest, but to everyone''s surprise, Yankang lets them stay here and go inside by himself.


    After going for a while, Yankang came back.


    At first, people thought that Yankang was just going to explore the way, but when he came back, he was not only alone, but also several luminous clansmen came along with him.


    The appearance of the noctilucent people is not much different from that of ordinary people, but their skin is dark green, and their stature is much larger than that of ordinary people. Their skin is also very rough, as if normal people were wrapped in a layer of bark.


    When Lin Haoming is looking at these luminous clans, one of them has opened his mouth to yueqiong. "Yueqiong, it''s your turn this time!"


    "After all these years, it''s my turn!" Yueqiong road.


    "Let''s go!" The man of luminous clan followed the command.


    Looking at the exchange between the two sides, Lin Haoming and others all showed surprise.


    At this time, the elders of the three families explained to their younger disciples. Tan Mi also said with a smile, "ha ha, are you surprised? There are a lot of things in the abyss that are not disclosed to the public! "


    "The ninth floor of the abyss?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are also abyssal races in the ninth floor, among which the most powerful are the Jiuyou people. They are not many, but they were born with the cultivation of the underworld God. I heard that the king of the nether world fought against the Jiuyou people with his men and horses at that time. Of course, I don''t know the details." Tan Mi Dao.


    Hearing these, Lin Haoming only felt a deep shock in his heart. He didn''t expect that the thing was like this.


    "Grandmother, between us and the abyss monster?"


    "There is competition and cooperation. The luminous clan is a group we cooperate with. Li Guangguo is highly toxic to the luminous clan, but it is of great use to us. After knowing this, they protect Li Guangguo and exchange what they need with us." Tan Mi explained.


    "Why don''t you tell us in the morning?" Tan Yue also asked curiously.


    Tan Mi said with a smile: "I told you earlier that you can still feel the shock just now. Only in this way can you understand some truth. I think you can think of it."


    "Abyss beast tide, is it the abyss race that wants to rush out of the abyss?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Haha, you''re right. Last time the beast tide, the nine hell King took his men and horses down to Jiuyou, which made the abyss demons furious and jointly rushed out of Jiuyou. In the end, we were forced not to set up strongholds on the last three floors, otherwise one would fight another." Tan Mi said.


    "The abyss demon has such strength, but the three continents of the underworld are far apart, and the power may not be concentrated. Why not rush out?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Powerful? You look down on the three Hades. They are so powerful that the nine hell demons can''t stop them. In fact, the nine hell people can use the mysterious power inside to make the three Hades suffer, which leads to the reputation of Jiuyou abyss. " Tan Mi Dao.


    "What is the deepest part of Jiuyou?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Hehe, the deepest? Do you think the nine floors we are talking about now are the real nine floors? " Tan Mi said with a smile.


    "What?" Lin Haoming looks at Tan MI in surprise.


    Tan Mi snorted and asked, "don''t you think Jiuyou island itself is a little far fetched?"


    "Are we actually on the seventh floor, and what we call the ninth floor is actually the eighth floor?" Lin Haoming is very shocked.


    Tan Mi nodded and said, "yes, there are nine layers in Jiuyou. All three Hades have gone down to the real nine layers, and the nine layers are not afraid to go down."


    "Is it where the afterlife was raised?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but it should be very possible. I have been to the false ninth floor, and I don''t know that there is such a place that can bring people back to life." Tan Mi said.


    Lin Haoming finally understood this time, and he was more and more sure that the secret of the 12th floor of Tianmo tower was in that place.


    Along with the people of the luminous clan, we soon saw more luminous people appear.


    One by one, these luminescent people look at themselves with curious eyes. Some of them are also full of resentment. It can be seen that the so-called cooperation is limited.At this time, Lin Haoming realized why yueqiong limited the number of people. It is estimated that the people of the luminous clan limited the number of people. Therefore, only so many people can come each time.


    The next thing, what Lin Haoming and others say is to be a witness. To put it worse, it is a spectator.


    People witnessed the transaction between the two sides. Yue Qiong and the three elders brought a lot of goods. In addition to exchanging Li Guangguo, they also exchanged some materials.


    The exchange is for both sides in their own territory can not be found at all.


    After the transaction, Li Guangguo didn''t need to be picked by people. The luminous clan came out directly with some jade boxes, which were the size of fists and emitting fluorescent fruits.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how many fruits there were. He estimated that there would not be more than 30 fruits. The three elders each got three, and the rest were collected by Yue Qiong.


    When the transaction of Li Guangguo is completed, even if the so-called picking of Li Guangguo is completed, people also slowly withdraw from the luminous forest.


    After leaving the luminous forest, everyone immediately disappeared at the edge of the luminous forest.


    After Yue Qiong and others went back, Lin Haoming only felt that this time picking Li Guangguo was really thunderous and the rain was small. Finally, it took less than half a day to pick Li Guangguo. It was not so much picking as trading. However, the shock brought to him was not as strong as a battle with a certain abyss demon.


    After leaving, Yue Qiong didn''t even want to stay and rest in Yankang''s camp. Instead, she took the people to the entrance.


    When he returned to the seventh floor, Lin Haoming found that Yue qionglianshan had a little more smile than before. It seems that this so-called easy transaction is far from as easy as he imagined, but some troubles did not happen, so he ignored it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4141

    When the party returned to the fifth and sixth floor Unicom stronghold, it was a few months later.


    On the way back, I didn''t want to go there as much as I could, but I ran into a group of abyssal devil ants for a while.


    The number of these ants is millions. Each of them is the size of a hand. It is very hard to kill them in large areas. Even if they are pulled into the field, they are extremely difficult to eliminate. If they are too many, they can directly crush the field. Yue Qiong has to take the people around. Fortunately, they are still in danger in the end, but they also show the danger of the abyss Insurance.


    Back in the stronghold, people can finally rest.


    However, after less than half a day, the maid who took care of her came to tell her that she had a friend to see her.


    Lin Haoming, who has any friends here, immediately realizes that it is jinshanhai who has come back to find himself.


    Lin Haoming did not think Jinshan sea would take the initiative to find himself before returning here.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming still plans to meet Jinshan sea, and also called zining together.


    Zining heard this, also feel surprised, obviously jinshanhai''s behavior is too active.


    When Jin Shanhai is invited in, Lin Haoming sends cash. Shanhai looks a lot worse than before. It seems that he has been injured.


    "What''s the matter with brother Jin?"


    "Hey hey, I''ve suffered a small loss. It''s just like this to make a living here. If you''re not careful, you''ll easily suffer losses." Jinshanhai did not hide it.


    "Brother Jin, did you come to me because of the treasure that provides life?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, brother Lin, I sincerely cooperate with you this time, and I will leave in ten days and a half months at most. The elders of the Luo family are still here. If there is an accident and I can''t come back, I can''t get a good one. I think this should be very secure." Jin Shanhai said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming looks at zining and feels that jinshanhai is obviously a little anxious this time. However, this is reasonable. Tan MI is still here. The Luo family is really beaten in the face. With yueqiong''s status and status, all the people present can have a drink.


    "What do you think?" Lin Haoming looks at zining and asks.


    "Full of sincerity, the old lady does have to stay for a while!" Zining nodded.


    Lin Haoming also knows that after the deal comes back, they have to do some business with Jiuyou mainland, and they have to buy some things to go back. Time is not so fast to leave.


    "Since both of you think that I am sincere, Jin has a certain condition, that is, only two of them can participate, and then I will only bring another person. In this way, each other will be restrained. If you find that I bring one more person, you can leave directly. Before the second time, we can even sign a contract. Although there are a lot of things to break the contract, they also need all of them It costs a lot of money. " Jinshan Haidao.


    "What do you think?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    Zining thought about it and looked at Lin Haoming and said, "you can try it!"


    Seeing zining''s promise, Lin Haoming also nodded: "brother Jin, I still have a question. Why do you come to me? The previous time is totally different from this one."


    "The last time I came to you, I just released the smoke to let some people know that I had other choices. I could share more interests when I was convenient to move. But I didn''t expect that the other party might have been cruel to me because of this. Fortunately, I was alert and escaped a robbery." Jinshan sea Yin face.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. He could clearly feel that jinshanhai was different this time.


    "Brother Jin, aren''t you afraid that I''ll turn my face and be merciless?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother Lin, I still know a little about your conduct. After losing to you, I can always pay close attention to you. There is no direct contradiction between you and me. The previous things are also different positions, and you did not have an accident in the end. What''s more, it was Heiying who dealt with you at the beginning. I just acted according to what she said." Jin Shanhai said.


    "Do you mean that Heiying sent someone to plot against me and let you catch me?"


    "Of course, after I caught you, I quickly handed you over to Heiying. To tell you the truth, I didn''t approve of Heiying''s plan at the beginning. For me, it was better to defeat you in front of me. Only in this way can we stabilize the situation of our eight prefectures, so that Luoqiao, who has just been in a stable position, can not hold the power. Brother Lin can understand it carefully. It is a pity that Heiying has captured my lifeline Now, I can only choose this road. If we fight head-on, I am not without the ability to win with those people you led at the beginning. " Jin Shanhai said.


    Lin Haoming thought carefully and nodded. After training and counting the battle boats, the army was really much stronger than at the beginning, and Luoqiao''s strength was stronger after long-term management.


    "Brother Lin, since you agree with me, I don''t have much nonsense. Promise, we can sign a contract immediately, and then all the things will be shared equally by the four of us." Jin Shanhai said.


    Lin Haoming nodded silently and took a look at zining. Zining also nodded slightly and agreed with it.


    "Well, in this case, the matter is settled, and the contract is naturally to be signed. But there is one thing I want to ask, brother Jin, what is the treasure to make up for your vitality, so that others will have to deal with you, the late God?" Lin Haoming asked."Long life bamboo!" Jinshan Haidao.


    "It''s a treasure!" Hearing this, zining is also a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, if it wasn''t for the treasure of this level, I would be so anxious. Since brother Lin has agreed, I don''t hide anything. I only know the exact location of the thing. When I went out on an adventure with another companion, I found it by accident. I wanted to pick it. I didn''t expect that the ghost place was full of danger and my companion accidentally fell down, so I was the only one who knew where it was After I came back, I wanted to attract some friends. Unfortunately, some people were obsessed with profit. Fortunately, they didn''t know the exact location, but they were also searching. After a long time, I was afraid that they would find them, so I was eager to invite my brother, otherwise I would not take such a risk. " Jin Shanhai explained.


    "Are things far away?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve been to a place on the seventh floor three times. It doesn''t take two months to go back and forth, and it won''t take more than three months to collect treasure." Jin Shanhai said.


    "The old lady will leave in about three months, but the time is almost the same." Zining said.


    "Brother Jin, let''s talk to the elders, don''t worry?" Lin Haoming finally asked tentatively.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. You believe me with more insurance. In fact, if it''s not like this, I''m afraid you''ll refuse. I''m sincere."


    "Well, in that case, it''s settled!" Lin Haoming finally agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4142

    Less than ten days after the interview, Lin Haoming and zining set out with jinshanhai.


    Lin Haoming really can''t think of the rationality of jinshanhai''s attack on himself in this case, so he should ask himself that the danger should be very small. The one who came along with jinshanhai was called Guitong, the brother of the second ghost who was fighting with zining at the beginning.


    He also has seven accomplishments, which seems to be closely related to Jinshan sea.


    Changsheng bamboo is indeed a famous treasure to provide vitality. It is said that this bamboo will melt into the water of pure Yang and turn into longevity liquid. If you take it, you can make up for the vitality and let people regenerate.


    For Lin Haoming, it''s not really necessary, but for zining, it''s time to demand it. After all, zining is much older than Lin Haoming, and has been a manager for 20000 years.


    Before the departure, four people signed a contract together. With the constraints of the contract, everyone was more relieved.


    After setting out, Lin Haoming also found that jinshanhai was really familiar with the route. At least, the route with six floors and seven floors was much more familiar with than yueqiong, and the speed was much faster than that of Lin Haoming before going to the seventh floor.


    From Jinshan Haikou, Lin Haoming learned that Jinshan sea was chased by a group of seven story demons, and then he fled to a deep valley. He found that there was an abyssal monster next to the longevity bamboo. He could not take the treasure away. Instead, he was killed by the monster.


    The abyss monster has the strength of eight ghosts. One or two people alone are definitely not opponents. But if four people go together, they will naturally grasp much more. This is why jinshanhai asked Lin Haoming to come here.


    After reaching the seventh floor, the route followed the route of Jinshan sea.


    Lin Haoming has also studied the seventh floor. Seeing the road of Jinshan sea is not small, but it is also because of this that the possibility of owning treasures is high.


    After walking for a few days, people came to a place called jiaomulin. Not all the wood in this forest is charred, but the trees here look like banana trees, and almost all of them have no leaves. To say it''s strange, it''s really strange.


    Jiaomulin has many abyssal monsters gathering, but most of them are not very strong. Jinshan sea has passed through several times. Lin Haoming also believes that if there is a real danger, it will not cross here.


    However, less than half a day after entering the JiaoMu forest, a sound came from the front, which made the group immediately stop their steps, and then subconsciously hid.


    But when people didn''t expect it, the sound was even closer to this side. It seemed that some kind of abyssal monster was running.


    The four looked at each other, and finally they all looked at Jinshan sea.


    Jinshanhai wanted to say something, but before waiting for him to open his mouth, he suddenly changed his face and said, "no, it''s lizard man out hunting."


    Before Lin Haoming followed Yue Qiong and others to the eighth floor, he also met lizard man. He knew that this was a stronger one among the seven layer abyss demons, but he didn''t expect that there was also one here.


    As the sound of Jinshan Haihua falls, Lin Haoming has seen more than a dozen abyssal monsters running towards this side, while the lizard people behind are pursuing, with hundreds of them.


    At the beginning, some people in gaomang avoid the trouble when they see the lizard.


    "We can''t avoid it. When we get together, we will be besieged by lizards. We will flee separately. Lizards will not chase us recklessly. Finally, we will meet with each other near the pass of black scale mountain." Jin Shanhai said.


    With that, Jinshan sea directly turned into a escape light, and went in a certain direction.


    Lin Haoming frowned, but there was no way. He said to zining, "let''s go together!"


    Zining heard this, also relieved, let her alone deep seven layers of the abyss, she did not have self-confidence.


    Two people rush out together, synthesize a escape light and go in another direction. At the same time, Guitong also comes out and disappears in a flash.


    After flying for a short time, Lin Haoming found that there was a running light chasing after him. It was obviously a lizard people who were chasing after him. Moreover, the lizard people were extremely fast, and obviously they all had eight accomplishments.


    "Lin Haoming, what to do?" Zi Ning didn''t expect that she would be watched by the lizard people who had advanced their accomplishments. She felt a little scared. The abyss demons are not abyssal monsters. Their wisdom is not inferior to that of human beings, and their strength is much higher than that of human beings. If they join hands, they are certainly not rivals.


    "You go first, I''ll stop him, and then I''ll join you!" Lin Haoming said decisively.


    "What? How can you do it alone! " Zi Ning exclaimed.


    "I have my own way, but I still have a good chance to escape!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I see. Don''t let anything happen to you, or I''ll surely avenge you!" Zi Ning doesn''t know whether Lin Haoming is comforting or telling the truth. At this time, she only believes.


    Seeing that the man behind him was about to catch up with him, Lin Haoming suddenly stopped dodging light, covered with a layer of golden scales, and then hurled his fists at the lizard man behind him.


    After the lizard man''s speed did not reduce, also immediately double claw toward Lin Haoming fist welcome."Touch!" A collision, Lin Haoming only felt that the lizard man was so powerful that he couldn''t carry it. He went out for a while to stabilize himself.


    Lizard people seem to be a little surprised that a person from the underworld has such a powerful power that he has a high level of cultivation and doesn''t overwhelm the other side.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath. There was no one else here. Fighting with the lizard man was to see how much weight he had. He had not been fighting like this for many years, so he could not be really unfamiliar.


    The lizard man''s body suddenly flashed and turned into countless shadows again. He was besieged by Lin Haoming at such a speed that Lin Haoming could not tell which was the real one.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care so much about his hands. The star chain suddenly came out and turned into an iron net to protect himself.


    Lizard man''s iron claws swept on the chain, the chain vibrated a few times, but it didn''t break open.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has launched the field, chain and star fusion together.


    The lizard man was very surprised that this guy with less power than himself had such a means. He floated again in the air and made a hissing, and then he started his own field.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that a force of gravity suddenly shrouded him. The whole person could not maintain himself in the air. He immediately realized that the other party had the field of gravity. Because of his strong cultivation, he completely suppressed his own star field.


    Although it''s only one step short, under the field confrontation, the high one is absolutely suppressed against the low one. At this time, the lizard man directly swoops down towards Lin Haoming from mid air.


    Although Lin Haoming was suppressed, he was not completely helpless. When Lin Haoming fell to the ground, the star chain suddenly soared and turned into a large net to wrap the fallen lizard man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4143

    The lizard man didn''t care about Lin Haoming''s chain net at all, and rushed down to the net.


    Lin Haoming uses mana to let the star chain net cage cover each other.


    "A little bit of work!" The lizard man made a mockery and subconsciously wanted to tear the chain completely. But at this moment, Lin Haoming''s star field suddenly gave out a stream of evil spirit, and the star chain also came out with a stream of evil spirit. The evil spirit poured into the lizard man crazily.


    "What''s the matter? How can you have such a powerful evil spirit?" The lizard man was startled by the sudden outbreak of evil spirit.


    However, Lin Haoming took the opportunity to tighten the chain and net immediately to trap the other party to death.


    But the lizard man roared, and the whole area suddenly burst out. The terrible gravity completely suppressed the chain, which not only forced the chain open, but also forced the evil spirit.


    Lin Haoming''s evil spirit was accumulated in Zilu''s continuous campaign. The blood and corpses in the battlefield are the most serious places of evil spirit. This is why Lin Haoming wanted to use the accumulated evil spirit to strengthen his own field.


    "Break it for me!" The lizard roared, and then Lin Haoming''s chain net broke under the strong gravity of his field.


    But when the lizard man wanted to continue to chase Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming had already turned into a hiding light and disappeared.


    "I broke free of my gravity field!" The lizard man looked at the direction of the disappearance a little surprised, and the speed of the other side''s flight was incredible, obviously he was proficient in some kind of flying escape.


    Lin Haoming''s nature is still xingguangdun. However, as the cultivation reaches the seventh path, Lin Haoming shows it again, not as embarrassed as before.


    Of course, although not as embarrassed as before, but also hurt the vitality. After flying several times in succession, Lin Haoming just stopped.


    At this time has been out of the jiaomulin, to another place, Lin Haoming quickly into a mountain in hiding.


    If it was not for the starlight escape, Lin Haoming really did not dare to fight with an eight way abyss demon, but this fight also let Lin Haoming roughly understand his own weight. Under the eight abyss demons, there is no problem to escape, but it is not so easy to win.


    After a few days of breathing adjustment, Lin Haoming''s vitality recovered, and the lizard man obviously had no means to trace him. In this way, his chances of survival here were much greater.


    After recovering, Lin Haoming looked at his place carefully.


    Not long after entering the cave to escape, Lin Haoming felt that there was a refreshing feeling in the cave, as if it would be more comfortable to smell a few spirits.


    It''s just a natural cave in the middle of the mountain. The cave is covered by vines. It doesn''t look very deep. But if you look inside, you can see that there is a crack in the deep rock. There seems to be water coming from the crack.


    Lin Haoming smashed the crack open with a fist. Later, he found that there was a cave in the back. There were many stalagmites on the top of the cave. The sound of water was caused by the drop of water on the stalagmite.


    Lin Haoming directly and slowly jumped from the open gap, slowly fell to the bottom, and finally stood on a rock out of the water.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, there are black lotus flowers floating in this small pond. These lotus flowers are big enough to sit down. The lotus seeds are like eggs, emitting a dark luster.


    Lin Haoming took out the original brochures given to him by the Luo family. After searching several times, he determined that there was no record of this kind of lotus flower on the seventh floor, but it was recorded somewhere on the eighth floor.


    If you take a little, even Lin Haoming can''t eat it. The most important part of this thing is lotus root. In fact, lotus root is a kind of treasure that can make up for life.


    I was looking for Changsheng bamboo, but I didn''t expect that I met juwulian directly by chance. Although the effect of juwulian is not as good as that of Changsheng bamboo, it is estimated that no one has ever found it here. The number of lotus roots of giant black lotus under water is estimated to be maddening.


    Lin Haoming doubted that he was on his way. At this time, he became very careful. How could there be no fierce monster in the abyss with such a heavy treasure.


    Lin Haoming carefully observed here, worried that the other side was under the water, waiting for him to give himself a fatal blow in the water.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming raised his hand and released the chain of stars.


    Lin Haoming has long integrated his own field with the star chain. As long as the origin of the star chain is endless, it will not be really damaged. Therefore, some of the power of the star chain left before trapped the lizard man, and he can escape calmly. However, in the future, he needs to add some starlight crystal and extraterrestrial gold crystal, otherwise the weaker the power will be, and finally eliminate the origin.


    Under the control of Lin Haoming, the chain of stars directly reaches the bottom of the water. In his other hand, Lin Haoming already has a bamboo sword refined with black crystal bamboo.This small bamboo sword looks like a sword in his hand, but it can be big or small. Lin Haoming didn''t use it to deal with the lizard man before. Now, if there is something under the water, Lin Haoming will definitely use the thunderbolt method at the first time.


    But to Lin Haoming''s surprise, there was no abyssal monster here. The chains of stars had already explored the underwater, and there was no movement.


    So up, let Lin Haoming feel a little strange, so again more careful four search up.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming seems to have found something. His body shape flashed to a rock in the other corner. Then the chain directly turned into a big net and went towards the underwater cover. After a while, he fished out some things.


    The most obvious thing about these things is a long golden sword. As soon as it comes out of the water, it gives people a dazzling feeling. However, Lin Haoming looks at it carefully and sighs. He quickly grabs a storage bracelet and a storage ring.


    According to the degree of erosion of these two things, Lin Haoming estimates that the owner of the sword and the treasure of storage has fallen for at least 3000 years. If he is not wrong, he should find this place when searching for treasure, and then fight with the abyssal monster who guards juwulian here. He killed the abyssal monster because of his heavy injury.


    Lin Haoming inspected the storage bracelet and storage ring, and found that although the two storage treasures are worn, they can still be used. After a little repair, they are still in good condition.


    Because the owner has fallen, so there is no prohibition. Lin Haoming opens the storage bracelet and storage ring directly, which makes Lin Haoming surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4144

    Lin Haoming, like a storage bracelet, saw a seven or eight Zhang Long Dragon appeared in front of him. The Dragon had been dead for thousands of years, but because it was placed in the storage bracelet, it was not much different from the one that had just died. Even Lin Haoming could feel the power of his body.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that the dragon is a nine level fierce abyss monster, and those who can destroy the nine abyssal monsters can only possess the nine cultivation.


    This result made Lin Haoming feel a little excited. He immediately checked the other things in the two treasures. As expected, there were many other materials in the storage bracelet, which should have been collected by this person. In the storage ring, there are many pills, utensils, and many treasures. The number of blood crystal pills is very large, and there are also a large number of forget worry pills ¡£


    Because there are so many things and miscellaneous things, it''s not easy to sort them out for a while. Lin Haoming has to wait until he returns to a safe place. It''s just that such a thing can fall on him. Lin Haoming looks back on the samsara of the three generations, and it seems that it is the first time that he has hit such a great fortune.


    Lin Haoming took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down. Then he continued to drill into the water and picked all the lotus roots of the giant black lotus. He did not let go of the lotus seeds and lotus pods.


    Only a few roots are left. It is not known how many thousands of years later, it may be able to reproduce again.


    The lotus seed of juwulian has the effect of reshaping the body. It is also a good treasure. Of course, it is worse than the lotus seed, let alone the lotus root which can make up for the vitality.


    With these gains, it''s reasonable to say that even if you go back, you can''t leave zining behind because you are two people. Moreover, the effect of Changsheng bamboo is better than juwulian. If you have a chance to take it, Lin Haoming will not give up.


    After collecting all the things, Lin Haoming took a rest for a while and determined the place he had agreed with jinshanhai. Then he set out again.


    At the pass of Heiling mountain, zining arrived here three days ago. She didn''t know whether she was lucky or not. After escaping the pursuit, she slowly found her way here.


    On the way, though I didn''t go fast, I didn''t encounter any accidents. I was just groping on the seventh floor of the abyss all the time.


    At this time, she realized that she was not as powerful as she had imagined. Before, the whole Luo family had revered her for three times. Tan MI, not herself, was in awe.


    When Tan Mi came, he had already seen jinshanhai and the ghost coming, but he did not see Lin Haoming''s figure. He was in a hurry and didn''t say when to get together. At this time, he had to wait.


    Zining didn''t say that she and Lin Haoming were overtaken by an eight way lizard man. She was worried that Lin Haoming would not appear for a long time. Jinshanhai and Guitong would have any idea about themselves. Even if they dare not, now they are alone and can''t take any risks.


    "How many days have it been? Why hasn''t Lin Haoming come? It''s no way to wait like this!" Lin Haoming didn''t come for a long time. Ghost Tong couldn''t sit still.


    "Don''t worry. Things suddenly happened at that time, and the situation was a bit chaotic. Brother Lin still has the ability. I believe it won''t happen easily. It may be that we have to give up the road and wait Well, it doesn''t seem to have to wait! " In the middle of Jinshan Haihua, a smile suddenly appeared.


    "Brother Jin really knows me. When he ran away, he was entangled by a lizard man of eight ways. He took several circles to get rid of me!" Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin can easily get rid of the eight abyssal demons. It''s not easy!" When ghost Tong heard this, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Haoming again.


    "Are you all right?" Know the situation of Zi Ning, at this time also worried to ask.


    "I''m fine. Are you all right?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "Of course I''m ok. I''m worried about me these days!" After seeing Lin Haoming, zining feels that the pressure on her body suddenly dissipates, and her tense mood seems to relax in an instant.


    "Hey, I don''t want to admit that you don''t want to see my elder brother Zilin before I kill you Jinshanhai laughed at this time.


    Zining heard this, but also a Leng, immediately realized their own performance, immediately blushed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay special attention to it. He just laughed and didn''t explain anything.


    "Well, no more nonsense. We''ve wasted a few days here. Maybe feiku and others have found a place. We should hurry up." Ghost passage.


    Feiku is the one who put jinshanhai together. He also has seven accomplishments. Originally, he was a friend of jinshanhai. However, when facing heavy profits, interests are more important.


    "Brother Lin has come all the way. Do you need a rest?" Jinshan sea is not too anxious, instead toward Lin Hao express good asked.


    "No more!" Lin Haoming waved his hand directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming so, Jinshan Hai nodded his head and said, "well, since this is the case, let''s go!"


    Jinshan sea points to the direction. Lin Haoming finds that he is not going to enter the black scale mountain. It seems that Jinshan sea has left a hand in order to keep it secret. It is estimated that this is also the reason why the treasure of Jinshan sea is really located for a while.For jinshanhai''s caution, Lin Haoming will not say much, and then follow him anyway.


    Two days later, jinshanhai took them to heilongze area.


    This black dragon is not the black dragon here, but the numerous streams in this place, winding in the middle of the mountains, looking from high, like a black dragon.


    "Here is the thing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Please don''t mind if you don''t mind. Jin did lie before, which is also a big loss!" Jinshan Hai said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and changed to himself. If he had suffered a great loss, he would have been so.


    "The terrain here is complex, there are many monsters in the abyss, and they are very fierce!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "If not, where else can we find the treasure?" Jin Shanhai said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded and felt that he was right.


    Jinshanhai continued to lead the way, but the speed was obviously slower than before. Every step of the way was careful. There were things that were not easy to provoke, whether in the mountains or in the water network.


    After walking for two days, I came to a high mountain, where there was a huge two headed strange bird. Every single bird was very strong, but it was still social. The head bird had nine accomplishments. It was just a dream that four people wanted to pass through.


    "Brother Jin, don''t tell me that things are in it?" Lin Haoming looked at the surrounding terrain, surrounded by a circle of mountains, it is impossible to enter from other directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4145

    Looking at Lin Haoming, Jinshan Hai explained with a smile: "what brother Lin said is not wrong. The things are in it. At that time, I waited for a treasure, which could not be found by these two headed strange birds. I went through the mountain in front of me. I thought about the place surrounded by the mountains. No one had ever gone in. So I ventured in and found Changsheng bamboo."


    "What kind of treasure can avoid this strange two headed bird?" Zining also asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming in the heart of a more alert, if there is really that thing, in case of success, he ran alone to leave himself and zining?


    "This is the treasure!" Jinshanhai took out a box and opened it. After opening, it was actually a rose red ball, which only gave off a faint odor when it was opened.


    "What is this?" Zi Ning asked.


    "This is the egg of dijiaolong. As long as you wear this on your body and stimulate the smell, it will make those things think that we are the Earth Dragon, and those two headed strange birds will not attack us!" Jin Shanhai said.


    "How do you know this method?" Lin Haoming asked in a strange way. He wanted to break through the casserole and ask the truth. He didn''t want to give the other party a chance to cheat, or find the traces of cheating in his words.


    "There are not many people who know about this method, but it''s just that it''s rare to get it. When the Earth Dragon wants to lay eggs, it''s almost impossible to be found. That''s why I said I got such a treasure by accident. It has been used for a long time, and it''s useless when the smell is dispersed. That''s why I''m so short Otherwise, we won''t get things into the organization for a long time. "


    "So you''re still worried about that guy named feiku?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He doesn''t know the exact place, but he will find it sooner or later. What do you think if we are determined to do it and find a place to ambush us?" Jinshan Hai asked.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming thinks that there is no big loophole in Jinshan Haihua, which is a real possibility.


    "Well, we don''t have much nonsense. Everyone has one. Brother Lin, you can follow us and believe me in this way." Jin Shanhai said.


    Jin Shanhai said so, Lin Haoming also has nothing to say.


    Jinshan sea directly injects magic power into the eggs of the Jiaolong, and then lets out a light red fog, which envelops the whole body. Then he uses the magic of escaping from the earth. He really pretends to be the Earth Dragon and goes to the place where the two headed strange birds are occupying.


    Lin Haoming and Zi Ning also learn to follow. As both sides get closer to the mountains, Lin Haoming becomes a little nervous. After all, once they fall into it, their lives will be in danger.


    But to their surprise, this method worked. Although it was very dangerous to sneak in among the noisy calls of those strange birds, four people did come.


    After coming over, the front is a pool of water. Those two headed strange birds don''t like water, so they don''t go to the center.


    Close to the center, there are gradually more islands, some of which are several miles in size, and some are only palms in size, scattered and scattered for a long time.


    "Where is the thing?" This time, ghost can''t help asking.


    "It''s on the island in front of us, but it''s under the water next to the island. We need to be prepared so that the strange birds won''t come here, or we''ll be dead." Jin Shanhai pretends to be relaxed.


    After saying that, everyone began to hide their bodies again, because the island referred to by Jinshan sea was in front of us.


    "Brother Jin, where are the things?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Did you see the cave up the island? The thing is in the cave. After I found the cave, I just wanted to have a rest. But I found that there were bamboos growing in the cave. I just wanted to pick it, and then I came out. " Jin Shanhai said.


    "So, are we going to solve the problem first and then pick it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, otherwise we can''t pick them at all. We''ll be chased all the way by that thing, and then we''ll be finished with those double headed strange birds!" Jinshan Hai affirmed.


    Since Jinshan Haidu said so, Lin Haoming and zining also nodded.


    Lin Haoming took out his star chain, Zi Ning took out a long sword, and GUI Tong took out a ghost knife.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, jinshanhai took out a golden stone and threw it directly into the water not far away.


    After the stone was thrown into the water, several thick golden arcs suddenly flashed across the whole water surface. The stone the size of a fist could burst out such terrible power.


    As the electric arc flashed, the suddenly calm water surface suddenly exploded, and then, an abyssal monster directly rushed out.


    Lin Haoming looked at the abyss monster, with a huge turtle shell. Outside the shell, there was a long neck and head like a python, and a long horn on the top of the head.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. If I know, I can be more prepared!" Jin Shanhai said."Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it together!" Guitong was the first to wield the ghost head knife, which instantly turned into a dozen feet huge. The skeleton inlaid on the handle suddenly sent out a strange green light in the eye socket, and then Zhenba guitou Dao was wrapped by this green light.


    The sound of Ghost Head sword is powerful and powerful, and cuts directly at the neck of the monster.


    It was the abyssal monster who did not worry at all. The Python''s neck would be cut off. Instead, he shook his head and faced the ghost head knife.


    "When" a sound, the ghost head knife was suddenly bounced out, before also seemingly incomparably powerful knife unexpectedly so easily was blocked down.


    "Ah Ghost Tong was surprised to see this scene.


    Lin Haoming''s hands have been waving the star chain, toward the neck winding away.


    The abyss monster still didn''t care about Lin Haoming''s chain. His head shook and he took the initiative to bite the chain.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he let the abyss monster bite him. After biting, he injected his magic power into the field and made the star chain become thicker and entangled directly around its neck.


    Zining just saw that the ghost head knife of Guitong didn''t cut the neck of the abyss monster. She simply manipulated the flying sword to stab at the tail of the monster. However, the monster was very smart. Its tail shrank into the turtle shell and disappeared. The flying sword wanted to pierce into it. The turtle shell could cover its tail. The flying sword hit the turtle shell, only to be bounced back.


    At this time, jinshanhai took out a big gold knife, which was compared with the Ghost Head Dao of ghost Tong before. Lin Haoming suspected that this guy also knew the monster''s power and deliberately brought such treasures.


    The big gold knife cut down hard toward the neck, and Lin Haoming opened the whole field. He entangled the neck, hoping for a fatal blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4146

    The big gold sword, one cut, but the final result was that it was bounced open again. The neck of the abyss monster was even harder than the big gold sword.


    "Brother Jin, you don''t only have this skill, do you?" Lin Haoming bit his teeth.


    "More than that, of course, but we didn''t expect that brother Lin had such a treasure to entangle this thing. Ghost, let''s join hands!" Jin Shanhai said.


    After that, one of them spurted a mouthful of blood essence towards the dagin Dao and the other towards the Ghost Head Dao. Under the two people''s turning points, the two giant blades seemed to have an attraction to each other, and all of a sudden they stuck together,


    the backs of dagin Dao and guitou Dao were close to each other and turned into a yin-yang blade.


    At this time, the green light in the eye socket of the ghost head knife is more powerful, and then it cuts down again towards the abyss monster.


    This time, the abyssal monster seemed to feel the ferocity of its coming, and did not dare to fight directly. However, at the moment, countless runes appeared on its turtle back. These runes looked mysterious and covered the whole body at once.


    Under the control of two people, the yin-yang blade was cut down directly. Unexpectedly, it just made a sound of metal impact, and then it suddenly broke apart again.


    "Ah! How could it be so! " The two men were surprised to see the scene.


    "The estimate that this thing has is King Kong domain, it seems that there is King Kong not bad body." Lin Haoming is cold.


    Lin Haoming''s voice dropped, and the rune suddenly shrouded in the chain. Lin Haoming felt that it was wrong. He immediately raised his hand and the chain quickly withdrew.


    But the monster bit one end of the chain, and Lin Haoming saw that he simply threw his hand and the bitten end broke off.


    "No, it''s going to fight back!" Jin Shanhai reminds way.


    Lin Haoming had been ready for it. He only saw that thing suddenly opened his mouth, and then countless blood threads gushed out of his mouth. Each of these blood threads was as thick as a finger. There were dozens of blood threads, and dozens of them rushed toward four people. Each person had to face more than a dozen.


    Lin Haoming immediately used the chain to protect himself, but the blood was very difficult to entangle. Just like himself, he entangled the chain in turn.


    Lin Haoming saw this immediately injected evil spirit, the chain was filled with evil spirit, and immediately froze with those blood threads.


    Looking at zining again, the woman doesn''t know when to take out a mirror. The mirror keeps emitting seemingly hot white light. The blood is obviously afraid. For a moment, she looks the safest.


    Jinshanhai and Guitong are also tired of dealing with it. Dajin Dao and guitou Dao have been put away for a long time. At this time, each of them is waving a flag. When the flag is waved, there will be rolling black clouds. Jinshanhai itself is a dark field. After the bloodstains get into the black fog, they seem to have lost their direction and scurry in it.


    The four men seemed to be all right for a while, but the abyssal monster seemed to be impatient. The runes on the turtle back flashed again. Then Lin Haoming saw that the neck of the thing seemed to be bulging, and then dozens of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    It''s very hard for a person to cope with more than ten times. Unexpectedly, Lin Haoming felt that his chain couldn''t hold on. The blood was directly wrapped on the chain, as if to pull the chain from his own field.


    "Damn it, jinshanhai, this ghost thing is more powerful than you said, only four people may not be its opponents!" Ghost at this time also feel pressure, can''t help roaring.


    "Before the fight, this thing didn''t exert its full strength, and I didn''t know it was so powerful, otherwise I would not be in danger. Don''t you have that thing? It''s absolutely possible to turn things around! "


    "I told you how to pull me up. It''s something I can protect my life." The ghost cannot give up the roar way.


    "Now we don''t have to divide our lives into two parts, one for you and one for me, and we don''t even have to take two for each other, so we can take two for each other, and we don''t even have to take two for each of us, so we can take two for each other


    "If there is any treasure that can destroy this thing at once, I have no opinion!" Lin Haoming had a good fortune, but he didn''t want to take risks at this time.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, zining, who was the weakest in strength, also followed: "I have no opinion."


    "Well, if you say that, I''ll go for it!" Ghosts bite their teeth.


    After that, ghost Tong suddenly put his hands together, and then a skeleton flew out. The skeleton was very strange. The whole skeleton was complete, but it lacked the head.


    It wasn''t long before everyone knew where the head was. Guitong took out the ghost knife again. The head that the ghost knife had sneaked into immediately flew out and landed on the skull''s neck.


    When the skeleton is finished, the eye socket of the head suddenly glows with green light, and then the skeleton rises rapidly and becomes a skeleton giant of 100 Zhang in size.


    The whole body of the skeleton was wrapped with green light, and the mouth was still sprayed with green fire.


    "Go!" Ghost Tong roared.


    The skeleton got the order and immediately jumped at the monster of the abyss with its teeth and claws.The monster of the abyss immediately divided into more than a dozen bloodstains, and wanted to entangle the skeleton. But the skeleton caught those bloodstains as soon as it was a handful, and then it was set ablaze with the green fire.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised that this thing was so powerful. If so, GUI Tong''s strength was equivalent to eight Ming gods. If he turned his face, it would be hard to deal with him.


    However, when Lin Haoming thought like this, suddenly the situation suddenly changed. Suddenly, the turtle shells of the monster in the abyss were flying directly. These tortoise shells seemed to have their own spirituality, and they were pasted directly to the skeleton.


    The skeleton grabs the shell fragment directly, but if it catches one piece, another piece will be pasted up. After pasting it more, the skeleton becomes slow.


    All of a sudden, a dozen of the blood from the monster condensed into a big blood thread as big as a fist, and all of a sudden, it pierced into the skull''s eye socket.


    The skeleton was stuck by the shell fragments, and there was no way to resist it. All of a sudden, it was directly penetrated by the blood. Then, it seemed that the blood thread turned into a straw and quickly began to suck the green light.


    "Ah At the same time, ghost Tong uttered a scream, only to see one of his own eyes suddenly burst open.


    "Devouring the origin of treasure and swallowing other people''s fields. This thing is not only one field, but also a dual field. How can this be possible?" Jinshan sea saw this scene and exclaimed in horror.


    Lin Haoming has also heard that the abyss demons are different from the people in the underworld. In addition to the fields cultivated, some demons and monsters may also have inheritance fields, thus creating two fields. Although it is difficult to cultivate the two fields, they are powerful and almost invincible at the same level. It seems that there are only eight abyssal monsters, but their strength is far beyond the ordinary eight ghosts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4147

    At this time, Jinshan sea was also a little flustered. This abyssal monster was so powerful that no wonder there were only eight channels here for so many years.


    Ghost Tong also endured the pain and cried: "at this moment, what treasures do you want? Run for your life!"


    After shouting, ghost Tong gnawed his teeth and suddenly made a magic formula. Then the skeleton suddenly burst out green flames from all over the place. Soon the green flame wrapped the whole skeleton, and then the skeleton suddenly burst out. The amazing green flame turned into a thick green fire dragon roll and swept towards the abyss monster.


    Perhaps it was the huge power of the skeleton''s self explosion that made the abyss monster feel the threat in its eyes. Originally, it entangled people''s blood and shrank by half.


    Several people have to break away from the blood and fly away towards the distance.


    But after all, the power of the green flame was limited. After it broke out, it quickly weakened, and then those blood threads immediately chased several people.


    The strength of several people is different, and zining is really lack of experience against the enemy. Although she has a mirror in her hand that can restrain those blood threads, she must stop casting once it is used, and then more blood threads will surround her, and there will be no way to survive.


    The abyss monster seems to see that it is impossible to cut off all the people, so more and more blood is moving towards the weakest purple coagulation.


    Zining twinkles and moves, bowing left and right, but there are more and more bloodstains around her. At the moment, she is more and more frightened, and her mind constantly reflects the past of these years. Suddenly, she finds that she is so monotonous. In addition to her father''s gratitude and resentment, she just works for Tan MI, and has no life for herself, let alone feelings.


    This kind of sadness comes out of life, suddenly the action is more sluggish, a few blood silk directly to her body, see is about to entangle her.


    At this time, zining recovered, but her heart was more frightened. At this time, a small black sword suddenly crossed the front of her and cut several blood strands open.


    "Lin Haoming!" See the hand of people, purple coagulation heart immediately speechless gratitude.


    "Let''s go, I''ll deal with it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What?" When Zi Ning heard this, she was shocked. The eight abyssal monsters they were facing were not the lizard people before. They were more powerful than the lizard people.


    "I didn''t deal with my eight masters before, I have the ability to escape, you go quickly, otherwise no one wants to live!" Lin Haoming urged.


    Hearing this, zining felt an indescribable warmth in her heart. Looking at Lin Haoming who was dealing with blood, she suddenly said, "Lin Haoming, you must leave alive. As long as you can leave alive, I am your woman!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that zining would say such words at this time. His heart was also trembling. Although he soon realized that his own practice really made such a woman have irresistible feelings, in fact, he didn''t do it to save zining.


    Zining at this time in Lin Haoming''s help, but really escaped out, Lin Haoming around has been almost wrapped in blood.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming did not have the slightest fear. Instead, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. Under the blessing of the field, the star chain completely wrapped himself up. But at this time, those blood threads wrapped the chain completely outside the chain, and began to tie it directly on the chain, absorbing the origin of the chain.


    With the absorption of these bloodstains, Lin Haoming''s chain became more and more fragile, the thick chain began to become thin, and the ball surrounded by the chain became smaller and smaller, until at last the chain suddenly broke its self-confidence.


    At the same time, a burst of golden light flashed inside. Lin Haoming waved a golden sword and surrounded Lin Haoming''s blood. Under the chop of the golden sword, those originally tough blood threads were cut off one after another.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, a smile flashed across his mouth. Instead of escaping, he rushed towards the monster in the abyss.


    The blood stream towards Lin Haoming again, but at this time, the blood seems to be a lot weaker. It can''t stop Lin Haoming''s golden sword. When it comes to less, how much will it be cut off.


    Soon Lin Haoming arrived in front of the abyss monster. At this time, the abyss monster Python''s neck was shaking, as if drunk.


    Lin Haoming, holding a golden sword, rushed directly to his neck.


    The head of the abyssal beast suddenly bit at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just a flash to avoid, and then a sword cut in the neck.


    Originally hard neck, instantly was cut open a gap.


    As if feeling hurt, the abyss monster began to fear, the long neck quickly retracted back.


    Lin Haoming immediately chased up and threw the golden sword out of his hand.


    He went straight back to the abyss and turned into a demon.


    Along with the golden sword did not enter, the abyss monster issued a painful cry.


    Listening to this scream, Lin Haoming is also relieved. However, he still has two more black swords in his hand. He is always on guard.After a while, the great abyss began to sink into the water, not intentionally, but into the water.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming finally went to the water, two black swords shot into the water, found that there was no problem, so he went in.


    A moment later, the huge abyssal monster was taken out of the water by Lin Haoming and directly dropped on the island.


    Looking at his booty, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone thought it was a dead end, but Lin Haoming clearly saw the opportunity. When the abyssal monster began to devour the field, Lin Haoming deliberately scattered the lotus seeds of giant Wulian into the chain. The lotus seeds of giant Wulian were extremely poisonous, and even the eight way abyssal monster could not bear it.


    Just in that period of time, Lin Haoming threw out dozens of lotus seeds of giant black lotus. As long as one of them could make him drink a pot, even if the eight cultivation of the monster could not resist.


    Of course, Lin Haoming thought of it because it was an abyssal monster, not an abyssal monster, and did not have much wisdom. Otherwise, he would never have been so easily attacked.


    It''s a poisonous abyssal monster. It''s all flesh and blood. It''s worth wrapping the demon pill. But the turtle shell is obviously extraordinary. Lin Haoming salvaged this thing for this pair of tortoise shells.


    Lin Haoming found out the golden sword that had been pierced into the abyss monster, and then quickly stripped the turtle shell with the golden sword. As for the rest of the flesh and blood, he threw away the turtle shell and put it away.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the cave. Then he took a golden sword in one hand and a small black sword in the other. He walked cautiously towards the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4148

    Step by step into the cave, the cave is not wide, at most can only accommodate three people walking side by side.


    The cave is not deep. It''s just that within a hundred feet, the cave begins to widen. The road also extends downward. After a while, the foot becomes a little wet.


    Just in this wet place, Lin Haoming felt that the vitality here began to become very strong. He went on for a while, and suddenly saw a white bamboo standing in the center of the vitality.


    "It''s a long-lived bamboo!" When Lin Haoming saw the bamboo, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Haoming quickly walked over and carefully inspected the surrounding area to make sure that there was no threat around. Then he took out the golden sword and cut it down directly.


    Before felling, Lin Haoming counted all the 16 bamboos, each of which had seven or eight knots, ranging from eleven to twelve. Each of them was priceless.


    It seems that the evergreen bamboo is not thick, but it is very difficult to cut down. The golden sword is a very sharp treasure. Although it has lost some spirituality, it has great power. However, it has consumed a lot of energy of Lin Haoming to cut down the evergreen bamboo for the first time.


    Finally, looking at the bamboo roots left behind, Lin Haoming couldn''t dig it out. It didn''t have much value in itself. Even if it could be transplanted and bred again, I don''t know how many thousands of years later.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that there were only one or two long-lived bamboos here. Now the harvest is much bigger than he imagined. No wonder jinshanhai will never forget it, but in the end, it will be in vain.


    After cleaning up these things, Lin Haoming doesn''t stay any longer. After he puts a handful of blood crystal pills into his mouth, he goes out of the cave. For Lin Haoming, the best result is to catch up with others, so that he can escape the lie for himself.


    After walking out, Lin Haoming looked around and began to fly back to the road he had come to. When he got to the place where the two headed strange birds were haunted, he began to slowly fall on the ground, and then began to escape from here by borrowing the eggs of Jiaolong.


    When Lin Haoming almost escaped from the place, he looked back at the birds and thought that these two headed monsters really didn''t like the water and didn''t go to the center. Maybe the root cause was that the turtle shell monster was really powerful, or he was gifted to restrain these two headed monsters, which led to the two headed monsters not daring to go.


    Now, of course, that thing has been poisoned by itself and cannot be confirmed.


    After Tu Dun came out, Lin Haoming explored the area a little, but found no trace of zining and others. I''m afraid that if they escape, they will directly flee here. At least in Lin Haoming''s opinion, zining may go back to find tanmi for the first time.


    Thinking of zining, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Clearly, in order to swallow the bamboo alone, Lin Haoming finally fell in love with her. After going back, it was still a problem.


    Now that zining has gone first, Lin Haoming can''t catch up with him. He has lost a lot of vitality before. Lin Haoming directly finds a place to recover his vitality.


    Just after Lin Haoming harvested the bamboos and left, a man appeared in the cave and frowned at the cut bamboo. Then he went to the water and pointed to the water. Soon, the remains of the monster that Lin Haoming threw into the water surfaced.


    The man looked at the wreckage, showing a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. After grasping, several animal eggs flew out of the corpse and finally reached his hands. With a wave of his robe sleeve, the wreckage sank again, and then he waved to the cave, and the cave collapsed.


    Lin Haoming naturally did not know what happened after he left. Two days later, Lin Haoming''s vitality was almost restored. He really planned to leave after a half day''s rest when he suddenly heard something moving.


    When Lin Haoming heard the news, he immediately got the black sword in his hand. However, before Lin Haoming could make a move, he suddenly found something wrong. His body flashed and left the original place. Then a blood light fell on the place where he had sat before.


    When Lin Haoming came out, he found himself surrounded by as many as five people, one of whom had eight accomplishments, and the remaining four were all seven gods.


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming looked at these people and asked.


    "Feiku, why is he the only one?" At this time, a dark faced middle-aged man asked another fat white man.


    Hearing the name of feiku, Lin Haoming immediately realized that this guy was the one who made jinshanhai suffer. He just didn''t know why the other party could find himself?


    "I don''t think it''s a mistake?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "No mistake. Your name is Lin Haoming? Jin Shanhai contacted you and went out to look for treasure. Am I right? " Feiku sneered.


    "What are you talking about? Laozi is from the mainland of Shuangyue. I''m just going out for a walk! " Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "Don''t listen to his sophistry. Let''s get him together and talk about it later!" The dead road.


    Lin Haoming saw that there was no way to do it. Suddenly, he shot a small black sword at one of them.


    The accomplishments of several people who surround Lin Haoming are not weaker than Lin Haoming. One by one they mingle here, and there are no weak ones. As soon as Lin Haoming attacks, he immediately responds. Lin Haoming attacks the man and directly releases a small shield to block Lin Haoming''s attack.However, Lin Haoming shot at the same time, has also rushed toward him, followed by a roar: "have been found, do not start!"


    Hearing this, the rest of the people subconsciously looked around, Lin Haoming took the opportunity to fiercely surpass that person to blow out two fists.


    The man''s small shield was strong, completely blocking Lin Haoming''s fist. However, Lin Haoming''s strength was so great that he couldn''t stop the huge force and was directly knocked out.


    Lin Haoming took the opportunity to show the starlight escape without hesitation, and instantly turned into a starlight and disappeared.


    "Catch up!" When Feikui saw it, he yelled, and the rest of them also used their own evasion skills to catch up with them. However, Lin Hao''s star Guangdun is a powerful shield method that can damage one''s vitality. It''s not easy to catch up with him. After several shows, the pursuers can''t find any trace.


    When Lin Haoming decided to get rid of those people, he was finally relieved. However, he had just recovered to 7788, which was more damaged than before. Moreover, the direction of this escape was also farther from the stronghold. It is estimated that even if there is no time, it will be too late to go back. I don''t know whether it will delay Yue Qiong and others to return to Shuangyue mainland.


    After Lin Haoming found a seemingly safe place to hide, he couldn''t help sighing. Maybe he was lucky before. He always wanted to find a balance. He didn''t know how to find himself?


    Lin Haoming thought carefully and thought about it. There was only one possibility that someone left a clue on himself. Zining would not do this. Jinshanhai could not sell himself. There was only GUI Tong. I''m afraid that Gui Tong had colluded with the other party. After taking the treasure, he attacked several people. It was only because of accident that the people who had gathered together were scattered It should have been done by ghost Tong when I was with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4149

    Lin Haoming felt a little shocked that he had been cheated by others, and he didn''t find anything even after he checked it. It seems that none of the people who live in the abyss is a fuel-efficient lamp. The ghost general dares to cooperate with them and has amazing strength. Lin Haoming thought, for the sake of safety, he changed his clothes, cleaned them from inside to outside, and then changed to a hiding place, and then recovered his vitality.


    I don''t know if I''m the right way to deal with it. Next, Lin Haoming never encountered an accident again.


    After seven or eight days, Lin Haoming completely regained his mana and left his hiding place to move in the direction of his stronghold.


    For fear of encountering the ambush again, Lin Haoming walked very slowly. After all, xingguangdun performed once in front of the other party. The other party must have been prepared. If he met again, he might not have escaped so smoothly for the first time.


    Because of this, Lin Haoming walked for more than two months before he arrived near the stronghold. Then he found a chance and quickly returned to the stronghold.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the stronghold, it was more than a month after the scheduled departure time. Lin Haoming did not know whether Yue Qiong and others would wait for themselves.


    When she came to her original residence, she found that she was really empty, but zining was still waiting for her here, but she was not here at this time.


    Lin Haoming immediately went to the shop of jinshanhai. When he got here, the shopkeeper immediately took Lin Haoming upstairs and knocked on the door of the wing room: "boss, Mr. Lin is back!"


    Hearing this sound, the door is opened immediately. Zining looks at Lin Haoming standing in front of her. She doesn''t wait for Lin Haoming to have any reaction and plunges into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    "You don''t come back. I thought I thought you had an accident Purple coagulation at this time excited to cry out, at this moment she no longer want to suppress their feelings.


    Lin Haoming looks inside the wing room. In addition to jinshanhai, Guitong is also there, and even the brother of Guitong is here.


    Lin Haoming patted him on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "there are still people here."


    "I don''t care, they don''t know our feelings!" Zi Ning is coquettish.


    Lin Haoming is really the first time to see this side of zining. Originally, she was always the one who behaved in a proper way, or did everything carefully, for fear that she would make mistakes.


    Lin Haoming can only smile bitterly at this time, and jinshanhai smiles: "brother Lin, zining will go to ask Yueshuai to save you when she comes back. Unfortunately, Yueshuai is so high that she has other things. Naturally, she can''t save you, and Tan MI can''t save you either. Finally, she stays alone for you and wants to recruit people to go."


    "In fact, after you left, I came out. It was only because I suffered a little injury that I had to recuperate for a period of time and come back again!" Lin Haoming said so.


    "I said you would not be so easy to get into trouble. When you were imprisoned by Heiying, you could escape from her hand, I knew! But even so, Jin said a big truth, I would certainly not have risked to save a woman. It can be seen that your boy is true love to zining, and it''s really gratifying that a woman has such a man''s love for her! " Jinshan sea smile squint way.


    Hearing this, zining got up from Lin Haoming''s arms, looked at Lin Haoming with three points of shame and said: "we''re going back to say that brother Jin now has a plan to join some people in. With the monster in, we can''t deal with it. So we plan to find some powerful people. Even if we can only get a little, it''s better than not £¡¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s better to go back and say it. I''ve also encountered some problems along the way back, and I want to have a rest."


    "Brother Lin''s words are also reasonable. Otherwise, you should go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about it in detail in two days." Jinshanhai agreed.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also pulls zining to leave. When he encounters an ambush on the road, Lin Haoming suspects that Guitong is doing something. Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t want to say anything.


    "Haoming, it''s great that you''re OK. I''m I... " After coming out, zining tightly hugs Lin Haoming''s arm and says this, her voice chokes again.


    Lin Haoming has a bitter smile in his heart. He can''t say that he saved her in order to swallow the treasure. Moreover, seeing zining''s true feelings, Lin Haoming finds that he can only accept the benefits unless he takes out all the benefits.


    Of course, on the other hand, there is a woman who loves herself and is also a master of the seven ways, and has a deeper relationship with Tan MI, the grandmother of the Luo family. Such a woman seems to be more beneficial to herself, and zining is also a good woman, at least now it looks like this.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was also thinking all the way. If zining didn''t behave so well after he came back, he didn''t want to have any relationship with her. But now, it''s better to push the boat along the river.


    "Go back again!" Lin Haoming did not immediately respond to zining.


    Zining also felt that it was inconvenient on the way. Fortunately, in the stronghold, it would be good to fly to her own floor in the center, and the speed was very fast.


    Not long after, two people returned to the residence, had the time to calm down, the remaining two people alone, zining on the contrary more shy.Lin Haoming looked at her coquettish appearance. He also had a bitter smile in his heart. On his face, he solemnly asked, "Zi Ning, I..."


    "I know, although I don''t know when you like me, but I said at the beginning that you are my ideal partner, just because there is Baifeng, I don''t want to compete with her for sharing, but you pay so much for me, I Where can I give up? Lin Haoming, I will talk to Bai Feng after I go back. I said, as long as you can come back alive, I will be your woman. "


    Listening to these heartfelt words, Lin Haoming did not say anything. On the one hand, his refusal was unreasonable. On the other hand, he was afraid that zining would turn his back on him. This is absolutely not what he wanted.


    "Zi Ning, I don''t know when to have a good impression on you, but the choice that people make in the face of danger can best reflect the original intention. I don''t want to violate the original intention. But you are also right. Feng''er is in the middle. So I want to talk about your affairs. After all, you are detached in the Luo family." Lin Haoming said seriously.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, zining also showed a smile on her face, and said: "I will talk to her. At most, I don''t rob her of the title of the eldest wife. Anyway, this name does not mean much to me."


    "Zi Ning, wronged you!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "There is no grievance. I can meet a man who can sacrifice his life for me. I just feel that I am very lucky in my life. Although I was abandoned since childhood, I met the care of the old lady. When I left the old lady, God sent you to me again." Zi Ning smiles and looks at Lin Haoming with tenderness.


    "You were abandoned by your father when you were a child. Who was your father?" Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4150

    Hearing such a question, Zi Ning suddenly said with a mysterious smile: "only a very few people know about this matter. Don''t be surprised if I say it. Do you think which gengzhou has the most famous name like me?"


    "Are you Zizhen''s daughter?" Lin Haoming widened his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Lin Haoming is really surprised by zining''s words, especially when she sees zining nodding to admit.


    Zining was very happy. Looking at Lin Haoming, she said, "I was wondering if you didn''t know my identity from my father, so I came to help me, especially when you first dealt with the eight paths of lizard cultivation. But later, in such a dangerous situation, you still saved me. I knew that even if you could not be cared by my father, you would treat me so well ¡£¡±


    "I really don''t know about this. If I did, I would have wanted you for a long time. In this way, I would be the son-in-law of zhoumu. I will not walk across gengzhou in the future." Lin Haoming half joked.


    "You really are!" Hearing Lin Haoming so teasing, zining stares at him, but after that, her eyes are all gentle.


    "Zi Ning, there is a thing I ask you, after ghost Tong comes back, what is the change?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked seriously.


    "What''s the matter? He has a problem? After he came back, he was closed because of his injury. He didn''t come out until a few days before you came back. " Zining said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming pondered for a moment, and then said, "I didn''t tell the truth before. I tried to recover from my vomit. However, I met the withered man on the road. He United several people to find me accurately. Moreover, he was surprised that jinshanhai and I were not together."


    "What? How could this happen? " Zining was also shocked.


    "That''s why I''m the only one who can''t be a ghost, so you can''t be a ghost." Lin Haoming explained.


    "But if so, why can''t ghost direct people into the treasure hunt?" Zi Ning has some doubts.


    Lin Haoming guessed: "I think it''s mostly GUI Tong who wants to make more profits. Maybe it''s double bets. We don''t know about this person, but there''s no other possibility to think about it."


    "Yes, but it''s not easy to do things like this." Zining also became more serious.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Zining followed and asked, "the one you said is flying dry, is it a person who looks white and fat?"


    "Yes, is he back?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He did come back. Just a few days ago, he went to the shop in jinshanhai. I saw him at that time, but he didn''t mention you, otherwise I would not have been so worried!" Zining road.


    "If we don''t believe in the stronghold, we won''t even believe it if we don''t have a stronghold in Shanhai." Lin Haoming''s face was gloomy.


    "It''s a pity that you come back a month late. Otherwise, no one can stop you from going with Yue Shuai." Zi Ning is helpless.


    "Tell jinshanhai what to do then. This is his place. I don''t think he can do anything about it." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s the only way now, but don''t be too hopeful. This place can do anything for the sake of profit. Maybe jinshanhai''s situation is worse than ours!" Zining worried.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and felt more and more heavy in his heart.


    Half a day later, jinshanhai took the initiative to come here. Hearing the search, Lin Haoming immediately realized that Jinshan sea might have noticed something wrong before.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jinshan sea people came in, he was sure that there was no outsider around. He immediately asked nervously, "brother Lin, tell me the truth, if there was any inconvenience in front of ghost Tong."


    "What did you find?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Something has been found, but I want to confirm it!" Jin Shanhai said.


    Lin Haoming thought about it for a while and said it before.


    After hearing this, Jin Shanhai''s face sank and said, "sure enough, even ghost Tong betrayed me."


    "It seems that you have found it too!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s just that the people who are flying dry have been in contact with Guitong all the time. I thought that they wanted to get information from Gui Tong. GUI Tong told me the same thing, but I always felt something was wrong, especially the ghost boy. That''s why." Jinshanhai gnaws his teeth.


    "What? You believe us? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, now more and more people have known about the matter. Feiku doesn''t believe me and returns empty handed." Jinshan sea said with a bitter smile.


    "What about that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The way to protect your life is very simple. If you spread the news and organize a large number of people in the stronghold, the truth will come out naturally. However, I don''t think I can get any benefits. But at least it''s safe. The second way is to find some real nine masters and give them the news. They won''t get any direct benefits, but they won''t deal with us, and they will wait He owes us a favor and is willing to help as long as it is not too difficult for them. " Jin Shanhai said.These two roads are dead ends for Lin Haoming. After all, he has taken away the things, so he asked, "there is no other way?"


    "Do you want to get that thing yourself? Hehe, the eight abyssal monsters in those two fields are not the ones we can deal with. Brother Lin''s ability to escape is very good, but it''s just a escape. " Jinshan Haidao.


    "What if we go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Go? If what brother Lin said is true, I''m afraid the people who blocked him are watching you all the time. If you leave the stronghold, I''m afraid they''ll stop him. Unless you can kill him, otherwise... " Jinshan Hai laughed and didn''t go on.


    Jin Shanhai''s words are indeed Lin Haoming''s problem, as if things are now in a dead end.


    "Is brother Lin going to leave?" Jinshan sea looks at Lin Haoming and asks.


    "Brother Jin, if you promise to take a risk, you won''t get any benefits. On the contrary, I almost lost my life, and even was left behind by my elders. I''m also the road master of gengzhou road now." Lin Haoming warned.


    "Do you think it''s easy for you to practice Dao Jian every day after many years Jinshan Hai asked.


    "Brother Jin, in fact, there is not much hatred between you and me. This time we are even fighting against the enemy. We can even say that we are on the same boat. Why don''t you go back to the mainland with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4151

    "Come back with you and be your man? I have seven accomplishments. Zilu, are there any other seven people besides you? You''re not sure you''re going to be a state Ranger, are you? What''s more, if we go together, we''ll be more solid and reap benefits! " Jinshan sea shook his head.


    Seeing jinshanhai, he didn''t think about it at all. Lin Haoming had no way out. He didn''t discuss the result with jinshanhai, and Lin Haoming didn''t intend to reveal his intention.


    After seeing off Jinshan sea, Lin Haoming''s face became more gloomy.


    "What shall we do?" Zi Ning asked anxiously.


    "It''s just like you guessed. Now it''s more and more unfavorable to us. Now only a group of people know about the matter. I''m afraid that after a long time, more and more people know about it. Jin Shanhai is expected to give up the benefits and contact several experts. He may not tell us about it. Maybe he has already done it now." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s not good. We''ll wait here until things come out. Then we can go in a big way. You don''t really want to live bamboo?" Zi Ning asked.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "of course not. In fact, there are other reasons. Even if this matter is over, the flying dead and others may not let us go."


    "Why?" Zi Ning doubts.


    "What do you think this is?" Lin Haoming turned his hand and took out a section of lotus root from the storage bracelet.


    "This Is this the lotus root of giant black lotus Zi Ning exclaimed.


    "After I escaped, I accidentally found this in a cave. Those people who traced me must have found traces. They must know that I have this thing. Even if they suspect that we are looking for juwulian, it is not impossible." Lin Haoming said.


    "What about that?" Zi Ning asked anxiously.


    "We have to leave at once, taking advantage of each other''s layout before leaving!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Go now?" Zining is a bit of an accident.


    "Yes, we don''t go to the fifth floor, we go straight to the sixth floor, then we go down to the seventh floor, and then we leave from another place." Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" Zining did not hesitate to follow Lin Haoming immediately.


    After the two men came out, they went all the way to the sixth floor, and then directly to the exit.


    When the exit opened, the two quickly fled.


    When the two figures disappeared, there were several more figures in the back immediately, and they also chased out.


    After half an hour, jinshanhai learned about it, and the whole person was stunned. How could he not understand? How did Lin Haoming leave? Didn''t he know that something had happened? Or is there another reason?


    At this time, Lin Haoming and Zi Ning quickly fled to the distance.


    After flying away for a while, suddenly a light appeared in front of me to intercept it directly.


    Lin Haoming saw the escape light, and instantly two black swords shot out.


    Zining see, also put out their own flying sword toward the other side to chop down.


    The man saw their ferocity and released a piece of black cloth. After the black cloth was released, it immediately covered a small space. Lin Haoming''s black sword and Zi Ning''s flying sword were all wrapped in it.


    They soon found that their treasure fell into the black cloth, and their contact with themselves became very strange, and they immediately realized something.


    "The treasure of space, the man of the abyss, is really not a simple means!" Lin Haoming''s face changed, and the chain of stars was released again.


    Before the chain fight with the monster, it lost a lot of sources. Now its power has been greatly reduced, but even so, Lin Haoming had to use it. The chain soon entangled the black cloth in the air, and then Lin Haoming rushed up with a golden sword.


    The man saw the chain entangled in the black cloth, and immediately cast his magic. Suddenly, the black cloth was tumbling and emitting black smoke, trying to swallow the chain.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly went in, and then saw only a few golden lights shining, and then the black cloth rolling with black fog actually tore it apart.


    "Mo Chong''s soul loving golden sword, how can this thing be in your hands?" Looking at their own treasures being torn apart, those who obstructed them also exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t listen to his scream at all, and several flashes went directly to him.


    Facing Lin Haoming, who was holding a golden sword, the man had no intention to resist at all. As soon as he raised his hand, a stream of black smoke swept towards Lin Haoming, then turned into a black light and fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to fight with him at all. He put away the two small black swords that fell out, and then said to zining, "let''s go!"


    Zining also put away her flying sword, and immediately ran away with Lin Haoming.


    Two people fly out not long, fly dry appeared here, looked at the ground and cried: "old ghost, what''s the matter, you are also a master of seven ways, can''t intercept two of the same level for a moment?"


    "Feiku, you didn''t tell me that he had a soul sucking golden sword in his hand!"


    "What do you say?" Feiku was surprised to hear that.As soon as the old ghost turned his hand, a broken black cloth appeared in his hand, and then he said angrily: "the man held the ink heavy soul loving golden sword, and my curtain was cut by him a few times."


    "This is the soul loving golden sword. It has been three or five thousand years since Mo Chong disappeared. How could his spirit loving golden sword be in his hands?" The road of gnashing teeth was withered.


    "How do I know that you don''t mean that this man is from mainland China in two months?" The old ghost said impatiently.


    "I know, it must be the treasure left by Mo Chong!" Fly dry hard way.


    Lin Haoming and zining have already been flying out for a long time. They plan to go in from the entrance of the seventh floor, and then return to the sixth floor from the exit of another fortress without a stronghold, and then leave on the first floor. Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that there are so many people on the other side who can cover every entrance and exit.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t find that there was a man behind him. He was the man who appeared after Lin Haoming had harvested evergreen bamboo.


    The man has just seen Lin Haoming break through the means of escape, looking at Lin Haoming mouth with two faint smile.


    For Lin Haoming and Zi Ning, because the road to the seventh floor was already very familiar, they soon arrived at the seventh floor, and then proceeded according to the re planned route.


    The seventh floor is much more dangerous than the sixth floor, but as long as two people are careful, they will be OK.


    On this road, Lin Haoming is really cautious.


    Don''t ask for anything, just safety. Fortunately, the map given by the Luo family was still accurate. Although it took a long way, Lin Haoming didn''t care. After more than half a year, the two returned from the seventh floor to the sixth floor.


    After returning to the sixth floor, the two men were still very cautious, willing to take a little more road, to a remote entrance without a stronghold and back to the fifth floor.


    In this way, when you want to go back to the fourth floor, you can choose a place where there is no stronghold to go to the fourth floor, which is safer. However, two people have not found it all the time, and there is one person behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4152

    Although we did not encounter any real difficulties along the way, the relationship between the two people has become closer.


    When they arrived at the remote entrance from the fifth floor to the fourth floor, they had a tacit understanding. Once they reached the fourth floor, they could be said to be much safer. With two people''s cultivation, there were very few people in the abyss that could threaten them.


    Lin Haoming uses the star chain to explore the way. Zining guards the way. After confirming that there is no ambush, there is no abyssal demon or monster, the two men carefully and carefully drill out of the four layers.


    However, when two people flew out from below and landed on the ground again, they suddenly saw a stone outside the exit. A man was standing there, looking at the two men.


    Lin Haoming has just explored with a chain. There is no one on it. How can there be a person standing here? Lin Haoming can not believe that the other side just came, the only explanation is that this person''s strength is far more than himself.


    The person standing on the stone looks very ordinary. He is more than 30 years old, but it gives people a feeling of vicissitudes.


    "Who is your excellency?" Lin Haoming looks at the other party, puts up the chain, and tries not to offend the person. After all, if the real power is far beyond himself, it will only cause bad consequences to offend the other party.


    At this time, the man also closed his eyes and said faintly, "who am I? You don''t need to know. You happen to meet me, and I just have something to do. I have a letter for the afterlife. If you give it to her, it will be finished!"


    "What?" Do you want us to deliver letters to the afterlife for you? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect to run into such a thing.


    "Yes, I think you also have the late cultivation of the God of the underworld. I believe that if you sincerely want to see the afterlife, you should be able to see it. Of course, if you can''t send it by mail, you can only be sorry!" The man said, suddenly toward two people.


    Lin Haoyuan suddenly fell down, as if he had never felt himself falling down.


    This feeling is very terrible, they can not control their own body, only endless fall, until the moment of extinction.


    All of a sudden, Lin Haoming felt a flash of black light, followed the whole person for a while. When he recovered again, he found that he was still standing in front of that person. At the moment, he felt very bad, and zining on one side was the same, even worse than himself. He knelt on the ground and gasped for breath.


    "What have you done to us?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s nothing. Just leave a mark of the abyss and give the letter to the empress of the underworld. Then she will clear the mark for you. Otherwise, it will happen every other month. What''s more, after 9981 times, you will fall into the abyss forever. For 81 months, I think it will be enough for you to see the afterlife." After that, the man suddenly raised his hand. It was really a letter sent to Lin Haoming, and then the whole person disappeared.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he was really unlucky. He was so lucky that he could bump into juwulian. He also got Changsheng bamboo with the help of juwulian''s lotus seeds. He even found the treasure of storage left by the nine masters and a very powerful golden sword. At first, the golden sword looked like spiritual damage, but after it was used to kill those two abyssal monsters, it was actually issued Now the spirit has been restored. In a flash, he was left behind, trapped in a crisis. He was about to escape from the crisis and ran into such a mysterious man.


    "What to do?" Zi Ning asked.


    "What else can I do? I can only go to the empress of the underworld. I don''t think the empress of the underworld will care about our belongings, and the Empress Dowager will not be so merciless when Yue Shuai has just left? " Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah! If I had known this, I would not have taken the risk this time. It is still a disaster caused by greed! " Zining recollects the feeling just now, in the heart is also extremely bitter.


    Lin Haoming gently grasped her hand and said in a soft voice, "zining, this is just our luck for a while. Some things have to be contested. Which of the three Hades did not fight for?"


    "You are ambitious. Do you still want to be Hades?" Zining also smiles bitterly.


    "Ha ha, who knows, let''s go out first, and then try to find a way to find the Empress Dowager and give her the letter. If possible, maybe we can go back easily because of misfortune." Lin Haoming comforted.


    "I hope so!" Zining has nothing to say, so she can only nod and follow Lin Haoming.


    Continue to move forward, Lin Haoming himself began to examine the so-called abyss brand.


    This is a kind of invisible brand, which seems to be directly planted in the spirit. Therefore, it will feel like falling into the abyss.


    Lin Haoming wants to explore, but can only vaguely feel its existence, but do not know what it is like. Ask zining, her situation is similar to her own, as to why it is like this, two people can not answer.


    Lin Haoming himself realized that this was a special field, or a realm that he could not touch. Zining said that after reaching the nine principles, he began to practice. The first stage was the realm of practicing Dharma, then the boundless realm, then the realm of unity, and finally the realm of impossibility. Lin Haoming doubted that the one who planted this abyss brand on himself and zining Guy, it''s an existence that has reached the impossible.One month later, on the first floor of the abyss, the two people again felt the feeling of the brand attack, such as the experience of falling into the abyss. The helplessness went deep into the soul, and the two people who were liberated were extremely ugly. After the second experience, they did not dare to delay any more. They quickly crossed the abyss and arrived at Jiuyou island.


    Although the surface of Jiuyou island is covered with miasma, it is nothing to two people. After they come out, they fly directly to the direction of Jiuyou continent.


    Because the exit is relatively remote, Jiuyou island itself is the size of a mansion. Even if two people try their best to escape, it takes only half a month to arrive.


    Jiuyou island faces the side of Jiuyou continent, where there are large troops stationed all year round. These people are also responsible for the protection of Jiuyou island itself.


    After the two people arrived here, they saw someone stationed here from a distance, but they were not inside the array, but outside the array. After all, the miasma in the island would consume mana all the time, so it was unnecessary not to come in.


    After seeing the two people, someone immediately flew out and felt their cultivation. The people of Jiuyou island still said respectfully: "are you going to leave Jiuyou island? Please identify yourself! "


    Zining turns her hand, and a token appears in her hand. Then, a light shines out and a pattern array emerges.


    "It turns out that he is a friend of the vast lake on the mainland of bimonthly. When Yueshuai left, he told us that if you come out later, you can give us convenience!" The man also took out an array plate and swayed towards the light curtain. The light curtain quickly opened a gap, and the two men finally left the scope of the Jiuyou abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4153

    After coming out, Lin Haoming looked at each other and said, "I don''t know who is the most responsible person here?"


    The one who helped them open the array was a three way God. Facing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, he did not dare to be arrogant. After thinking about it, he said, "Lord Ma Ning is in charge of guarding Jiuyou island."


    "Can you introduce us?" Zi Ning asked.


    "My Lord is closing down. It''s inconvenient!" The man hesitated and replied.


    "We have something very important about the abyss. We must see it, or we will miss the big event. Let alone you, even Ma Ning can''t afford it!" Lin Haoming deliberately made the matter very serious.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, the guard finally recoiled and nodded his head and said, "in this case, please follow me first, and I will deliver the message."


    Lin Haoming also nodded to see this, and zining followed him.


    Several people went directly to a nearby artificial island and stopped in a small building on the island.


    The guard then went to report. After half an hour, a bearded man came in.


    Lin Haoming was afraid of Lin Haoming''s eyes after he swept back and forth. However, Lin Haoming''s eyes were not even comfortable when he was sweeping his head. However, Lin Haoming''s eyes were not even comfortable.


    "You are the subordinates of Yueshuai on the mainland of bimonthly. I heard that you have something to do?" Perhaps he noticed that Lin Haoming''s eyes were not happy, and beard closed his eyes, but he still asked with pride.


    Lin Haoming heard this, feel more and more uncomfortable, but still said: "we have the abyss important things to look for your commander."


    "Lord Ma Ning is in the closed door. Now I am in charge of this place for the time being. What do you want to tell me directly?" Big beard explained.


    "We want something important about the abyss!" Lin Haoming tolerated the fire.


    "What''s important? If you don''t tell me, it''s hard for me to deal with it. Otherwise, I''ll arrange two people to live in. Ma Shuai will not be closed for a long time this time. When he is out, I will inform you immediately. " Big beard said with a smile.


    "You don''t know what''s going on. I''m a bimonthly old man from mainland China. If there''s no big thing, will it be like this?" Lin Haoming is a little speechless.


    "No matter how important things are, we should abide by the rules. Besides, in the abyss, there are more than a dozen experts of Jiudao stationed at each stronghold in Jiuyou continent. Will you report the news? Say what you have. If you don''t say it, you can go away! " Big beard see Lin Haoming tone is not good, also become impolite.


    "Lin Haoming is not qualified to smile


    Hearing this, beard''s face suddenly changed, and he was a little annoyed: "ha ha, this is Jiuyou continent, not bimonthly continent. Yueshuai is here. It''s almost the same to say that, you two..."


    "You are not afraid of delaying things. You will be completely wiped out by the afterlife. However, to be honest, even Ma Ning is not qualified. It''s just a way to find him!" Lin Haoming is cold.


    "That''s a big tone. This is..."


    Moustache also wanted to question, but Lin Haoming suddenly flashed to him.


    Big beard didn''t expect that the two men would dare to do it here. Subconsciously, he raised his hand. But with a flash of gold, one of his arms was directly cut off, and then the golden sword was put on his neck.


    "What are you doing? If you want to kill me, I will definitely be killed!" Big beard clenched his teeth and exclaimed in horror.


    Zining didn''t expect Lin Haoming to be so decisive. It''s really killing to start here.


    Lin Haoming, however, took the building down with a backhand.


    "Let Manning come out, or I''ll sell everything on this guy and pull out the core." Lin Haoming said impolitely.


    After saying this, the garrison on the island just reacted and began to be surrounded by people.


    Lin Haoming looked at the movement of this group of troops, and he could not help but feel funny that the garrison at such a critical position should move so slowly. The people in charge of the army are arrogant and have no brain at all. If the army in Jiuyou continent is like this, it is really rotten.


    Of course, no matter how bad it is, if it is not because of the abyss brand, Lin Haoming would not do it foolishly. According to the other party''s appearance, only by making a big fuss can he have a chance to see the afterlife. Otherwise, just grinding time can drag him to death. In case the brand breaks out, he is in a bad situation, which is extremely dangerous.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t tell Marshal Ma!" Big beard looked at many people around, but he cried out in fear. This looks majestic and majestic. At this time, he should be more cowardly.


    Just a moment later, two people jumped out and stood around Lin Haoming and Zi Ning respectively.


    Each of the two men was a master of Jiudao, and his eyes were fixed on Lin Haoming. One of the gray haired men said coldly, "let the man go!"When the other side said this, Lin Haoming drew a golden light on his hand, and the other hand of the beard was also cut off. Then he faced the two humanitarians: "I asked Ma Ning to come here, not you!"


    "You are so bold. Do you know who you are catching?" See the other side do not give their own face, the person immediately angry.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. Instead, the golden light flashed, and the beard''s nose was sold down.


    "Don''t talk about it. Don''t ask Ma Shuai to come here. This guy is a madman." The beard cried out in pain.


    See so, two people also have no way, and oneself catch of person is more important, also more effective to oneself.


    After a while, the crowd around Lin Haoming finally got out of the way, and a man with a pale face and a fierce expression came over.


    The man looked at Lin Haoming holding a big beard and said faintly, "you let the man go first."


    "Are you Manning?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, let the man go!" Manning road.


    "I want to see the empress of the underworld. I think you are ordered to stay here by the empress of the underworld. I think you can pass it on directly?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "You want to see the afterlife?" When he heard this, Manning was shocked.


    "Yes, I can''t help it. If I can''t see it, not only I have something to do, but I''m afraid the whole continent of Jiuyou will have something to do!" Lin Haoming decided.


    This kind of words and the other party''s behavior, also let Ma Ning realize, the matter is not simple.


    "I can take you to the afterlife. You can release the people first!" Manning road.


    "Do you think it is possible? You should be afraid of this person. Before you see the afterlife, it can be said that it is my greatest amulet. " When Lin Haoming was talking, the golden sword pierced into the beard''s neck, and he could easily cut off his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4154

    Seeing that Lin Haoming did not intend to release people at all, Ma Ning had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK, I''ll take you, but you have to follow me on the boat first."


    "Well, you let these people disperse, bring the boat here, and I''ll take the people up!" Lin Haoming was vigilant. After that, Lin Haoming took out something and put it in his mouth. "If you play tricks, even if I''m finished, this guy will be finished, and the people in the abyss will also be finished. Jiuyou continent may not be able to keep it."


    "You are so alarmist. I hope things will be as you said then. If not, I hope you can bear the responsibility!" Ma Ning also threatened.


    The boat soon drove directly over. Zining went up to have a look first. It was sure that there was no problem. Then Lin Haoming went up with the big beard.


    Ma Ning immediately got on the boat and took off with it.


    Lin Haoming and zining two people, stay in the Feizhou room, not let Ma Ning and others come in, Ma Ning afraid of the other party''s hostages, can only agree.


    After the flying boat took off, after a period of time, it seemed that Ma Ning was doing what he said and was relieved. Looking at his shrinking beard, Lin Haoming looked at him and asked, "boy, what is your identity?"


    "I The afterlife is my own aunt The bearded replied pitifully.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t expect to be like this. No wonder the strength of the big beard is not too high, but he is very arrogant. Moreover, those nine masters and even Ma Ning are extremely afraid of him.


    "If you can cultivate to seven ways, even if you have numerous resources, you can see that you have good qualifications. Your aunt is very optimistic about you." Lin Haoming sneered.


    "No, I''m nothing compared to your majesty!" Beard said with a bitter face.


    "Haoming, if we treat him like this, will the afterlife help us?" Zi Ning asked.


    Lin Haoming also felt very heavy in his heart. However, under the current situation, it is impossible to go back to find the mysterious strong man in the abyss. His only hope is the afterlife. If it really doesn''t work, or if the empress of the underworld attacks himself at that time, Lin Haoming can only think of another way.


    "Zi Ning, if the empress of the underworld is angry, we say we have to go back to our fate!" After thinking for a long time, Lin Haoming can only say so.


    Although there are hostages in his hands at this time, the situation is really being held by others. The feeling that his fate is controlled by others again makes Lin Haoming very uncomfortable.


    "Ma Shuai, do we really want to send them to the afterlife?" Meanwhile, on the other side, the grey haired man who had questioned Lin Haoming before asked.


    "I just shut up for a few days. How could this happen?" Instead, Ma Ning asked.


    "This I don''t know. They said they wanted to see you as soon as they arrived. As a result, they happened to be hit by the one who had just come out of Jiuyou. So they wanted to have a look. Who would have thought it would be like this? "


    "You don''t know what that guy is, and if there is nothing, the late Ming God of the mainland will do such a thing with his or her life. I''m afraid it''s true that there is something important to look for after the underworld. The matter will be dealt with directly by the empress of the underworld. As for the punishment, we can only follow. Now the situation in Jiuyou is delicate and there can be no more accidents! ¡±Ma Ning''s words are serious and his heart is long.


    As time went by, Lin Haoming was not familiar with Jiuyou land. Although he could see the situation outside, he did not know where he was going.


    Although there are hostages in his hand, Lin Haoming does not dare to be careless. Fortunately, the attack of brand marks is not completely at the same time. After all, two people are somewhat surprised for a long time, and the time of brand attack is not long. Of course, this is only the actual time. The feeling of falling into the abyss in the soul can make Lin Haoming unforgettable for a long time. It seems that he is always reminding him to die Death is counting down.


    In this way, a full flight of more than three months, Lin Haoming experienced four times of brand attacks, this day, Ma Ning in the room outside the voice said: "Lin Haoming, we are about to get to the place."


    After flying for more than three months, Lin Haoming thought that the other party would not deliberately play himself, so he came out with a big beard.


    Out of the room, the boat soon stopped slowly, and outside is a quiet valley mouth, from the outside, it seems that there is no one in the valley.


    "Is the afterlife here?" Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I didn''t come in until I was allowed to. You''ve been in the boat all the time, but you''ve already gone through many hurdles before informing you." Maning explained.


    "I can prove that the afterlife does live here!" At this time by Lin Haoming confused over the past three months of beard, also a strong nod.


    Ma Ning may cheat himself, but Lin Haoming doesn''t think he dares to deceive himself. At this moment, the void at the mouth of the valley suddenly shakes. A woman general in armor seems to come out of the water, and comes out of the valley through the shaking void.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that there was a layer of Dharma array, which was so exquisite that he even cheated himself.


    The female general was heroic, her eyes swept over the people present, and then she looked at Lin Haoming and other people. Then she said, "the will of the afterlife, you three come in with me!""Yes Ma Ning is not among the three men that the female general points to, but still respectfully salutes at this time.


    This female general Lin Haoming can''t see the accomplishments, but there must be nine ways. At this time, she didn''t look at herself at all. She turned and walked in directly.


    Lin Haoming and Zi Ning can only grasp the beard and follow behind.


    The water wave like light curtain seems to be just a barrier. After passing through it, Lin Haoming is shocked. Behind the wave, there is no beautiful scenery like a paradise. On the contrary, it is full of cold and overcast atmosphere, which makes Lin Haoming feel as if he is back in the depths of Jiuyou.


    If you look around, there are black rocks everywhere, and you can hardly see any trace of flowers and plants. Even if a little bit grows in the cracks occasionally, it is the same as the vegetation in the Jiuyou abyss.


    "What are you doing At this time, the woman general who led the way in front of him suddenly reminded him. Lin Haoming realized that he was really shocked by the real appearance of the valley.


    Hurry to follow the female general forward, the whole valley is more quiet, or dead than before. If what you saw before is only empty, now it can only be described as desolate.


    When he got to the bottom of the valley, Lin Haoming saw a cave dug under the rock in the valley. There were two female guards in armor standing here, but their eyes were cold, as if they were not angry.


    "Go straight in with me. The empress is waiting for you here." Walking to the door, the female general said hello and went straight in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4155

    Lin Haoming followed the female general into the entrance of the grottoes. After entering, there was a dark passage. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, there were some stars and moonstones shining in the corridor. If it was not for riding a boat all the way, Lin Haoming would even think he was back in the Jiuyou.


    The passage is not long, and there is no fork in the road. After walking for a while, we come to a hall like place, and this hall is not big. Only there are some stone tables and chairs, and the ornaments are only around the corner. There is a pot of dwarf trees that I haven''t seen in the corner. The dwarf trees give off a faint fragrance, which has a refreshing effect after smelling.


    "Wait here, and the afterlife will come soon." The female general finally gave an order, but she did not care about the three people any more. She went directly to the living room where there were two other passages. This made Lin Haoming and Zi Ning look at each other in surprise.


    But less than half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming heard the female general walking into the passage, and the sound of footsteps came slowly from far to near.


    Soon, a woman with white hair and a very young face came out with the woman general''s company. She could not tell her age by looking at the woman''s face. She could say that she was seventeen or eighteen years old, or even in her twenties or even in her thirties. In her eyes, she could not see the vicissitudes of life, but showed an indescribable vitality, which was really formed with a white hair A sharp contrast.


    Lin Haoming had not seen the nine nether world, but at the moment, the bearded man immediately cried and cried, "Auntie, help me!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that this one is really the queen of the nine nether world.


    "You take him down for treatment, and then you''ll be banned for 10000 years!" After the nine netherworld light command way.


    "Yes When the woman heard this, she went straight to the other door, picked up the beard and headed for another door.


    After the man took it away, nine netherworld walked directly on a stone chair, staring at two people and asking, "well, you want to see me make such a big noise, say, what''s going on?"


    "When we came out of Jiuyou, we met a man who planted the abyss brand on us and said that if you bring a letter to you, you can remove our brand." Lin Haoming told the truth directly.


    "And the letter?" Asked the ninth ghost.


    Lin Haoming immediately took out the man''s letter to himself and handed it to her respectfully.


    After a long time, I opened the letter.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t see what was written on the letter, but he didn''t need to read it for so long. He could only say that the person who wrote the letter was extremely important to jiuyouming later.


    After a long time, jiuyouming put away the writing paper, then glanced at Lin Haoming and said, "you two come here!"


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment and then walked over.


    Soon after the nine nether world, a finger in the deep reaches of Lin Haoming''s eyebrows.


    Lin Haoming has been prepared, standing in the same place and not moving, let the nine netherworld finger point between his eyebrows.


    After a while, Lin Haoming felt a cool, penetrating from the center of his eyebrows. Then, the whole person seemed to be bathed in white clouds. He felt like he was in a state of ecstasy.


    Don''t know how long, this feeling suddenly disappeared, Lin Haoming back in front of him, at this time nine Youming has put away his fingers.


    "It''s your turn!" The empress of the underworld said to zining.


    Zining also followed her to her. Lin Haoming looked at the empress of the underworld. Her fingers gently touched her eyebrows, but only a little light flashed. Zining seemed to fall into a trance, but she recovered in a flash.


    If so, just now I should be just a moment, but that feeling seems to be for a long time.


    "Has the mark of our mother been removed?" At this time, Lin Haoming couldn''t help asking.


    Nine Youming chuckled and said, "well, you two will tell me how to meet him and all the details."


    The voice of the empress of the underworld is very soft, but with unquestionable dignity, Lin Haoming thought about it, and then he said how to see him and how he was branded by him in the abyss.


    After that, the afterlife pondered again. After a long time, he asked, "what did you do before you met him? To be honest. "


    "We are from the mainland of bimonthly. We came here with Yue Shuai to pick Li Guangguo. Here I met an acquaintance who asked us to look for treasure together. In the end, we were targeted. To tell the truth, we were in the process of running for our lives at that time." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hey, if you''re just like this, he''ll come to you?" After nine nether world, he suddenly looks at Lin Haoming and laughs sarcastically.


    "Empress dowager, do you mean that the one who came to me on purpose?" Lin Haoming''s face changed when he heard this. It was obvious that the incident was unexpected.


    "You killed the Loong turtle he had raised for many years. What do you say?" After nine nether world, he told the truth directly.


    "Dragon turtle? Haoming, the Empress Dowager said, are they the eight abyssal monsters we met? " After hearing this, zining is also surprised.Lin Haoming knew that he was afraid that what he had done was in the eyes of the other party. However, in this way, he did not want to deal with himself. Otherwise, he would not watch the Qianlong tortoise be killed. He estimated that he still needed to do something by himself.


    Of course, now zining questioned herself, Lin Haoming could only smile: "at the beginning, I stayed to stop, and I didn''t expect to kill that thing. You know I got some giant oolian accidentally. So I integrated the lotus seeds of giant Wulian into my star chain. As a result, after the thing was swallowed, I was poisoned. I picked it up cheaply."


    "So long live bamboo?"


    "Well!" Lin Haoming nodded again.


    "Why are you hiding it from me?" Zi Ning asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to let zining have an opinion on himself at this time. Especially, under the gaze of the nine netherworld empress, he suddenly had an idea and said: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. At that time, you fell in love with me, and I was really interested in you. I was afraid that if I told you about this, you would think that I was sure to swallow the treasure alone, so I deliberately stayed here and took my heart As a deliberate, that''s why I conceal it. I feel guilty in my heart. This tells you about Ju Wulian. Otherwise, I won''t say anything


    Hearing this, especially when Lin Haoming took the initiative to tell the story of Ju Wulian, zining believed it instead. Looking at Lin Haoming, she showed a little tenderness and said, "you are a man. Tell me the truth. How can I not believe you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knows that zining is really a heart tied to his body, and his heart can not help but feel a little bitter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4156

    "You two have a good relationship. Most of the men and women in the underworld are interested in each other. The real love is less than that of Jin Jian. It''s good, good!" Looking at the two people in front of their love appearance, nine netherworld can not help but sigh.


    Hearing this exclamation, Lin Haoming knows that he should be right to gamble. The king of the nether world has such sincere feelings for the sake of the afterlife. There is a big difference between the attitude of ordinary people in the underworld towards emotion. Therefore, Lin Haoming will not show any emotional use of zining in front of the afterlife.


    "Although you sent me a letter, but I beat my nephew and grandson like that. How can I punish you?" Nine you Ming suddenly turned to the front and asked.


    "Empress dowager, I did all the things. It has nothing to do with Zi Ning. If you want to punish empress afterlife, just come to me!" Lin Haoming immediately said.


    "No, we all have a part in it!" Zining immediately shook her head.


    "Well, what are you arguing about? Lin Haoming heard that you are a road master of the vast lake on the land of Shuangyue?" Asked the ninth ghost.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming knows that for such a long time, the other party must know his own situation.


    "How about leaving the vast lake and coming to my account?" Nine dark after suddenly asked.


    When Lin Haoming suddenly heard this, he was also surprised. The king of the nether was not here, and the empress of the underworld was the person in charge. If she spoke, she would become her confidant directly. But was it really so simple? Who is that mysterious man?


    "Thank the Empress Dowager''s love. I''m afraid Lin still has a lot of love in Haomiao lake. I''m afraid I can''t leave." Lin Haoming said.


    "You mean your family members and deployment. Anyone who wants to come can come. I can directly tell Yue Qiong that she will release people." Nine netherworld.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this man would give such a guarantee, but he still shook his head and said: "the state shepherd of gengzhou in Haomiao lake is zining father. I won''t let their father and daughter separate. Moreover, my concubine''s family are all in Haomiao lake. Maybe they would like to leave home with me, but I can''t bear to see them alone."


    "Oh, you are Zizhen''s daughter?" There are some accidents after the ninth nether world.


    "It''s true. It''s just that we don''t have a good relationship and don''t know much about it." Zining immediately said.


    "Even if you have Zizhen to rely on, even if yueqiong is willing to reuse you, but in comparison, my support is certainly more!" Jiuyouming reminds again.


    "Empress of the underworld, Lin Mou already said very clearly, I have my insistence


    "OK, but Changsheng bamboo belongs to me. You can take it out!" After the nine nether world, he turned to talk.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all, and immediately took out all the more than ten evergreen bamboos.


    Zining did not expect that Lin Haoming actually picked such a long bamboo, now to send out, can not help but also some heartache.


    "You are decisive. In this case, I won''t leave you. You can leave at any time. Remember, you should not mention that person''s affairs to anyone!" The nine nether world empress instructs a way.


    "Can I go now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, Ma Ning will give you a ride after you go out. Come on, see off the guests!" After the ninth nether world, the voice dropped, and the jade hand crossed the Changsheng bamboo, which was taken away by her, and then the female general came out again.


    "Send them out, tell Ma Ning, give them a flying boat, and let them go back to the land of bimonthly by themselves!" After the nine nether world''s command, he immediately got up and left.


    "Two, please." The woman made a gesture and led the way again.


    Follow the female general to come out, return from the original road, and soon pass through the array light curtain to the valley entrance.


    Outside the valley, manning and others were still there, and even the boat was still berthing.


    "It is the will of the afterworld to give them a flying boat and let them go back to the land of bimonthly by themselves." The woman general followed Ma Ning with a word, and then did not wait for him to respond, directly turned away.


    "The empress of the underworld even let people go!" The gray haired man heard something unexpected.


    "As I said, they must have something important. Let''s go." Ma Ning said to the two men.


    There is Lin Haoming after the underworld. Lin Haoming believes that they can''t do anything to themselves, so they go on the boat with zining.


    When he got to the boat, Ma Ning wanted to ask what was going on. But Lin Haoming thought that this was forbidden by the afterworld, so that Ma Ning had nothing to say. In the end, he went back to his own place just like when he came.


    After only two people left, Zi Ning couldn''t help but wonder in her heart and asked, "Haoming, why don''t you agree to solicit after the dead?"


    "The reason why the empress of the underworld is recruited is mostly because of the mysterious person. For this reason, who can guarantee that it is a good intention. Even if it is a good intention, the land of Jiuyou is extremely chaotic. What''s more, the things that the empress of the underworld can really take charge of may not be as handsome as that of last month. Moreover, everything I do depends on the preference of the empress. If the empress has any opinion on me, my life and death will be in her hands, of course, the most important thing Is, my root is in the double moon mainland, in the vast lake, purple coagulation, although I have you in my heart, but I also have Phoenix son In the end, Lin Haoming became more and more gentle."I know I''ve been thinking about it since I promised to be with you. When I get back, I''ll figure out how to tell her." Zining said again.


    "That''s the best!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Although Lin Haoming had more smiles on his face, he was still uneasy. At least before he left Jiuyou continent, he was still worried. As for who was the mysterious man? Lin Haoming doesn''t want to think about what the letter to the Empress Dowager is and why she wants to stay. Today, he knows that his strength is much worse than those who are really top-notch, so the only thing he has to do is to make himself stronger and stronger.


    What makes Lin Haoming relax is that when he arrives at the station near Jiuyou Island, Ma Ning gives Lin Haoming and zining a flying boat directly. Although the boat is a little ordinary and smaller, there is no big problem in crossing the dark sea. Of course, the premise is that there will be no accident in the middle.


    According to Lin Haoming''s understanding of the netherworld sea and two people''s seven ways of cultivation, as long as you are careful, you don''t need to worry too much. Unless you really have bad luck, you can''t go back.


    When two people flew away from the land of Jiuyou, they found no one to stop them. After shuttling directly in the dark sea, Lin Haoming finally put down his mind. Knowing that this was the nine nether world, he really let himself go, but why he let himself go so easily, which made him feel strange. The only thing that made Lin Haoming more firm was that he did not have enough strength In the future, you can''t come back to Jiuyou, or I''m afraid you''ll get involved in this kind of affairs again, and you still can''t control your own destiny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4157

    The Youming sea is vast and boundless. When I came here, Tan Mi personally steered the boat through the stars, but did not look at it carefully. Now, zining and I have a good taste of the dark sea.


    Without the speed of a star boat, the risk of crossing the sea by an ordinary cross sea boat is indeed higher. However, in addition to the speed of such a boat, it also bumps into the netherworld cannon. If you encounter a ghost beast that doesn''t know the phase, you don''t need to be polite.


    Crossing the netherworld sea, the greatest threat is not from the sea water, but from the sky. As long as there are islands, there will always be some seabirds, some of them are very fierce, a group of groups, each of them has the strength of the underworld God. Therefore, if you encounter it, it will be very dangerous.


    There are charts for shuttling between the two places. Charts are safe routes that have been surveyed for many years. As long as it is not too bad, there will be no danger.


    Lin Haoming is now naturally flying in accordance with the chart. Although he didn''t come all the way, he almost flew in directly. He needed to constantly change and adjust his direction.


    When I came, it only took me more than a year because of the speed of the starboat, but it would take at least three or five years, or even longer, to go back.


    Close to the land of Jiuyou, there are no fierce sea animals and birds, but many people search the sea and encounter opportunities. Until more than a month after going deep into the dark sea, such talents become less and less.


    In fact, the Youming sea itself is also a place for many experts to take risks to earn blood crystal elixir, whether it is the East Moon land or the west moon land, or the Xuanyin land and the Jiuyou continent. The Haomiao lake is completely wrapped in the middle by the Shuangyue continent. In addition, the Haomiao lake itself is severely harmed by the Hades, and almost all the ghosts are killed. This is the only special case.


    In Jiuyou continent, almost three months later, two people collided with a giant bird and a sea animal.


    Lin Haoming heard it from a distance. Then he felt that the power from the other side was not very strong. So he went to see it and found that the two ghosts were fighting. The sea animals in the water were five accomplishments, and the birds were four. No Through the racial restraint, the two beasts of the underworld are fighting each other.


    When Lin Haoming came, two dead beasts had already been beaten, and his whole body was injured. Lin Haoming flew out directly and killed the two animals directly.


    Before carrying the shackles of the abyss brand, Lin Haoming was suffocated. It was more comfortable to let out such a vent.


    Two animals of the nether world are put into a storage bracelet. They are almost invisible in Haomiao lake and can be worth a lot of blood crystal pills. Even when they are bored, they can be directly cut into a piece of animal meat to eat. In fact, Lin Haoming does the same thing.


    In the deep sea, the number of adventurers is very small, even if there are, they are at least the mid-term gods, otherwise it is too easy for accidents.


    In the netherworld sea, apart from the three continents, it is not a place where people from the underworld live. There are several large islands on the sea, and even the islands are occupied by people. Some of them are important trading points. Some people who like to take risks at sea all the year round will also occupy these islands, which is more likely to find opportunities from the islands than from the mainland.


    After flying on the sea for nearly seven or eight months, Lin Haoming and Zi Ning arrived at an island called "Moon Island". This island is a large island close to Jiuyou continent. Many sea adventurers gather here, and it is also a resting place for travelers between different continents.


    This island is nominally under the rule of the netherworld of Jiuyou, but in fact, with the appearance of the king of the netherworld for many years, it has now become an independent kingdom. The people who control it claim to be the monthly Hades, and their strength is very strong.


    The monthly island is divided into two parts: the main island and the secondary island. The two islands, one large and one small, were originally connected. Later, a narrow corridor was cut off. Most people on the main island can''t land easily, but the sub island is really free to travel. Almost all the places on the island are inns. People come and go very lively.


    They are in a good mood now that they have left Jiuyou land so far. Maybe they know that after returning to Haomiao lake, Lin Haoming is not his own, and zining doesn''t want to go back so soon. So naturally, you should stop here and buy some local specialties.


    According to the cultivation of the seven gods of the two men, as long as you don''t get angry to the monthly hell Zun, there won''t be anything, so Lin Haoming agrees.


    As soon as the boat arrived over the sub Island, people belonging to the monthly island came to guide the boat to land on a smaller island next to the sub Island, where boats were parked everywhere.


    When the two men came out, a beautiful woman who also had the cultivation of the underworld God came over and asked with a smile, "are the two masters coming here for the first time?"


    "Ha ha, not really, but I haven''t been here for a long time." Zi Ning answers with a smile. It is true that Zi Ning came with Tan Mi a long time ago.


    "According to the rules, if you want to enter the island, you want to register, tell us your identity, and wear it. When you leave the island, you can give it to us. Otherwise, if you don''t have this thing, it may touch some of the array on the island. Although the two masters will not care about these tiny arrays, it is always bad to cause disturbance." The beautiful woman still smiles and takes out two jade pendants to explain."On the mainland of Shuangyue, Lin Haoming, the main road of gengzhou Road, Haomiao lake, is zining, the manager of Luojia family in Haomiao lake!" Lin Haoming didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    "It turns out that the two are bimonthly distinguished guests from the mainland. If necessary, I can introduce a guide." Said the beautiful woman with a smile.


    "No, I have a general idea of the island!" Zi Ning refused.


    "Well, if you have something urgent, just crush the jade pendant!" The beautiful woman said and gave two pieces of jade pendant to two people.


    I didn''t expect the service of Taoyuan.


    The island where the boat is docked is connected with the sub island by a long bridge. After wearing the jade pendant, they go directly through it.


    It seems that there are many people who have just come to the bridge to see how many people have just come to the bridge.


    The long bridge itself is very beautiful. Not only is the scenery of the Strait beautiful, but every rail on the bridge has been carefully carved, with different shapes. Walking on the bridge deck is also a kind of enjoyment.


    When walking to the end of the bridge and stepping on the sub Island, there is a team of guards at the end of the bridge. Although the guards only have the cultivation of Yin God, they can feel that there are masters pressing the array in one side of the small building. However, there is no barrier for those who wear jade pendants. Lin Haoming and Zi Ning also successfully arrive at the sub island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4158

    The junction of the sub island and the long bridge is a square. The square connects the square city at one end.


    The square city of the moon island is very huge. People come and go very lively. The accomplishments of the people in the square city vary greatly. However, here, a huge stele is erected with the regulations of the Moon Island engraved on it. You can''t do anything here, otherwise you will be expelled. Even feidun is forbidden. Anyone who deliberately flies away will be prosecuted.


    Because of the strict regulations, this place is particularly prosperous. It has to be said that the month by month mingzun is a powerful man.


    Most of the shops along the square are for large-scale business. When you get here, you can see that there are carriages carrying all kinds of things, and some people transport them away. However, the things that can be sold in large quantities are of little value. Neither Lin Haoming nor Zi Ning will be interested.


    However, when they were going to go inside again, suddenly some men and women gathered around and asked whether they wanted a guide one by one. Among them, some of them were very exposed in their clothes. It was obvious that they were willing to make other transactions besides being guides.


    Lin Haoming ignored these people directly and pushed everyone away.


    But as soon as these people pushed aside, a few more people came up and asked with a smile if they wanted to hire a carriage.


    You can''t run away here. It''s time-consuming to walk alone. Lin Haoming wants to choose a carriage for a young man who looks honest.


    The young man''s name is Lai Shan. Looking at his appearance in his twenties, he has dark skin, simple and honest appearance, and his cultivation is not high. There are only four secluded and three paths.


    "It''s the first time for two distinguished guests to come. If they buy something, I can take them to some of the best and largest shops right away. If you want to stay for a long time, you''d better rent a place first." On the car, although it seems simple and honest, but Lai Shan still used to say something.


    Zining followed Tan Mi last time. She certainly didn''t need to worry about such trivial matters. So she said, "what''s a good place to live?"


    "It depends on the needs of the two distinguished guests. If you don''t care about the price, you can naturally go to the monthly building. There are many pavilions over there. The environment is pleasant. The pavilions themselves still have the array of Dharma. They are absolutely safe. However, the price is sky high. They need eleven blood crystals every day and rent them for at least one month. That''s three blood crystal pills." Lai Shan sighed.


    "Then go to the monthly building." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "OK!" Hearing that Lin Haoming didn''t care about the price, Lai Shan immediately realized that his two guests were definitely the real guests, maybe the existence of the ghost God.


    Along the way, Lai Shan also kept on introducing the situation of the Moon Island, and he must hope to satisfy the two people.


    By the time of the month by month building, Lin Haoming found that it was really magnificent and the environment was good. However, it was not like Lai Shan said that all the pavilions were made of ten blood crystals, but the worst one was the price. Lin Haoming directly paid ten blood crystal pills and asked for a better one.


    "Two distinguished guests, where are you going next?" Because it was still early, the two men planned to continue to turn around, and Lai Shan became more attentive.


    "To the moon Pavilion!" Zining said.


    "The month by month Pavilion is the biggest shop here. As long as you can afford it, you can buy almost anything, and it is relatively the safest. You won''t smash your own signboard!" After Zi Ning finished, she explained again.


    The car soon arrived at the moon Pavilion. Compared with other shops, the monthly Pavilion is really very large, and seems to be in the middle of the square city, with the most people coming and going.


    Naturally, Lai Shan couldn''t follow him in. He was just waiting outside. The two men went in and saw the crowd inside. It was very crowded.


    There are seven floors in the whole month by month Pavilion, which is so crowded that Lin Haoming is somewhat surprised. However, he noticed that there is a small mirror at the stairway of each floor. The small mirror itself is a treasure, which can be used to detect the jade pendant carried by everyone.


    "Each floor here is responsible for receiving different people. Let''s go straight up!" Zining explained this time, and then went up to the building with Lin Haoming.


    Sure enough, as the layers went up, there were fewer and fewer people above.


    When they arrived at the stairway to the fifth floor, there were already maids waiting. When they saw two people going up, a maid came up and asked, "are you two distinguished guests going up?"


    "Let''s go to the seventh floor!" Ning Zi Dao.


    "Follow me, both of you!" Hearing that she was going to the top floor, the maid was more respectful and carefully led them all the way up.


    Lin Haoming also saw that under the fifth floor, the guests under the God of the underworld were entertained, while those on the fifth floor were at the early stage, the sixth floor was in the middle stage, and the seventh floor was for the later stage.


    After the fifth floor, Lin Haoming also noticed that there was already a wing room, instead of the counter below.


    When the maid took two people to a wing room and sat down, another maid immediately brought tea and cakes. Within a moment, a beautiful woman came in smiling.


    The beautiful woman also has four kinds of cultivation of the underworld gods. Obviously, she is dedicated to entertaining the distinguished guests here. Otherwise, her accomplishments are too low and she will not even be easy to greet those who are too high in accomplishments."My body jade dew, met two double month mainland distinguished guests!" After the beautiful woman came in, she quickly said hello with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming and Zi Ning naturally know that it is the other party who has read the information on the jade pendant through some treasures.


    The beautiful woman sat beside two people and continued to ask with a smile: "I don''t know what the two distinguished guests want to buy. If you can buy something on the island by month, there will be a monthly building!"


    "Mr. Lin really wants to buy some things. I don''t know how much the star crystal and tianwai gold crystal cost here?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Oh! Although these two items are precious, there are still some in our pavilion, such as starlight crystal, each 121300 blood crystal pill and tianwai gold crystal. The price of each one or two is cheaper, 800 blood crystal pills. " Jade dew smile quoted the price.


    Listening to the quotation, Lin Haoming said, "I don''t know how much inventory your cabinet has?"


    "Does Mr. Lin need a lot?" Yu Lu is a bit of an accident. Ordinary guests don''t ask about it.


    "Almost?"


    "There are always seventeen and eighteen catties for the former, and fifty or sixty catties for the latter. Is it true that Mr. Lin wants them all?" Yulu still doesn''t believe it.


    "Indeed Lin Haoming once again admitted.


    "Well, that''s no problem!" Jade dew agreed, although only to buy some materials, but so many words, is also a big deal.


    "I don''t know what else you need?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "I don''t know if you have black crystal bamboo in your pavilion?" Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4159

    "Mr. Lin wants a black crystal bamboo. It''s rare. It''s a treasure in the abyss. Although we order it from the Moon Island, it''s also from the sea. We don''t have it yet." Yu Lu shook her head, then seemed to think of something: "but..."


    "But what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, there is still more than a year to go, that is, when the Centennial auction of the island is held, not only the treasures in the sea will emerge in endlessly, but also the treasures in the abyss. Although the black crystal bamboo is rare, it is not the most precious. According to the situation in previous years, at least half of them may appear in such auctions, even if not directly It is also possible that people from Jiuyou mainland will sell such things in exchange for blood crystal Dan to auction the heavy treasure. However, there is still more than a year to go, and the two need to wait here for a while Yu Lu said.


    Lin Haoming takes a look at zining.


    Since we don''t want to go back to the auction soon, we''ll have to wait a year


    Hearing zining say so, Lin Haoming is really not in a hurry. This time under Jiuyou, Lin Haoming obviously feels that his strength is not enough. If he is strong enough, he will never end up in the end. Therefore, it is very important for Lin Haoming to be strong.


    "Well, then we''ll wait!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s also a great blessing for us to have two more experts to participate in the auction. Of course, if we receive the black crystal bamboo before the opening, we will immediately notify them!" Mrs. Yu Lu said with a smile.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also nodded.


    "By the way, what else do you need?" Mrs. Yu Lu asked.


    Zining also said a few things, one of which also has no thing.


    However, since we are ready to wait for more than a year to participate in the auction, we are not anxious.


    After leaving here, the two men went to several larger shops, and none of them found what they needed.


    Anyway, the time is not urgent. In the following days, the two people slowly strolled the whole square city, all over the place. They simply went to some places with good scenery to relax. They were very timid.


    As time went by, Mrs. Yu Lu asked whether she was interested in attending the mid-term exchanges above the God of the underworld. Although they were all open-air exchanges, it was impossible for anyone to really bring out valuable treasures. However, after attending several times, she also recognized several friends, including one named Tao, who also came from the vast lake on the mainland of bimonthly The first person, and the strength is still on their own and zining, reached the eight cultivation.


    In this way, the day of the big auction will soon come.


    Because Lin Haoming was ready to buy some treasures, he also sold some unnecessary items to the shops such as the monthly Pavilion, in exchange for a large amount of blood crystal pills.


    When the big auction began, Lin Haoming had a large number of blood crystal pills.


    Because it is the seven gods, so the beginning of the auction, you don''t need to queue up to enter the auction house like other people, you can enter the box directly.


    Although it''s a little far away from the auction house here, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are not far away from the present. On the contrary, there are excellent wines and delicacies to enjoy here, and for the two or three-day auction, it''s absolutely enjoyable.


    In addition to these advantages, when entering the box, Lin Haoming also received a list of all the items in the whole auction, even the final items, which were directly placed at the front.


    When Lin Haoming saw the last item, the first one was a piece of evergreen bamboo, which surprised Lin Haoming. This thing is rare in the nine secluded places. Unexpectedly, there will be a section of it. However, the price of this item must be very high at the auction. At that time, I don''t know how many people will compete for it. At least, he will snatch it like his seven cultivation men, Even if it''s filmed, it''s extremely dangerous.


    In addition to the evergreen bamboo, there are two treasures that are also precious, and the effect is also to provide vitality. One is the nine star flower, and the other is the red pupil fruit. Of course, these two pieces are inferior to the long-lived bamboo, but the treasures that can provide vitality are extremely precious. It is not too much to be used as the final items.


    Along the way, there were 800 items on this list. Finally, in the middle, Lin Haoming found the black crystal bamboo, which made Lin Haoming very happy. Moreover, there were a lot of black crystal bamboo, with a total of six. This was really good luck for Lin Haoming, at least no white.


    In addition to the black crystal bamboo, Lin Haoming also saw several other useful treasures for himself. He thought that if the price was not very high, he could fight for it.


    After Lin Haoming finished reading the list, the auction house was almost full of people.


    The auction house is very large, with more than ten floors. Lin Haoming estimates that at least two or three hundred thousand people have come in. Although most of them are at the level of yin and God, or even lower, they have to pay a blood crystal pill if they don''t come in. In this respect, they have fully earned the organizing expenses.After a while, with the sudden spread of a few let the auction house quiet cry, the big auction will finally start.


    Soon after the cry came down, a beautiful woman who looked like she was in her thirties came out.


    Lin Haoyu and Mrs. Lin Haoyu are more attractive than the two ladies, but this is not the relationship between them.


    The beautiful woman stood in the auction house and looked at all the people who came into the market with a smile. Her red lips moved and her clear and sweet voice immediately remembered: "welcome to the grand auction of the moon island once a hundred years. My wife, Yuyue, is very polite here."


    Lin Haoming has been here for more than a year, but he knows something about the moon island. Among them, it seems that the name of the wife of the moon worshipping God is Yuyue. This makes Lin Haoming a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the wife of the island owner personally presided over the auction.


    At this time, Lin Haoming heard zining say: "it''s the second time that I saw this lady Yuyue. The last time I saw it was suitable for the old lady. At that time, I felt that the strength of this lady Yuyue and the old lady should be similar. However, today''s meeting makes people feel like this lady Yuyue has a feeling of returning to nature. I don''t know if it''s mine The illusion is that she seems to be above the old lady. "


    Lin Haoming knew that zining would not say this casually, especially about Tan MI. Since he said so, it means that the lady Yuyue may have reached the same state of unity as Huang Lian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4160

    Lady Yuyue said something, and then invited an old man to really preside over the auction. She temporarily withdrew to the background.


    Lin Haoming looked at the list, but also understood that there were too many things here, one third of which were not used in the realm of Hades. Therefore, on the first day of auction, it was estimated that the old people would auction these things.


    Things are exactly the same as Lin Haoming guessed, but when the next day, the replacement of the old man is actually Mrs. Yuli, who is also familiar with Lin Haoming these years.


    The items that Mrs. Yu Lu took over from the auction were basically used by the realm of the underworld, but there was not much demand for Lin Haoming, a late God of cultivation.


    Lin Haoming also sold twice the next day, but because there were bidders and pushed the price higher, he gave up. Instead, zining bought two items.


    On the third day, Madame Yuyue finally came to the stage in person. Maybe her appearance also indicated that the real good things would start. Lin Haoming also got up his spirits, although in fact, 80% of the articles had been auctioned off.


    "The first item, inisha bowl, is a sacrificial object of the demon Sha clan in the deep nine you abyss. Although the demon Sha family itself is not very strong, this inisha bowl is the most important treasure among the tribes of this clan. Each one contains countless evil spirits full of evil spirit. Although the evil spirit will disperse after being taken from the sacrificial altar, its evil spirit will still not disperse The treasure is of great help to those who practice Sha Qigong. For this one, the base price is 200000 blood crystal pills, and the price increase should not be less than 10000 each time. "


    The jade month lady introduced in detail, after saying that also does not muddle along to quote the price directly.


    After hearing the price, people immediately bid.


    The black crystal bamboo cultivated by Lin Haoming needs evil spirit most. Although Lin Haoming has a strong evil spirit, if a large number of black crystal bamboo are refined, it is better to have such treasures to help.


    When the price reached 300000, Lin Haoming also made an offer, and it was raised to 350000 blood crystal pills.


    This treasure is Lin Haoming in addition to the black crystal bamboo, the most need to take things, so it is also the potential must get.


    A sudden increase of 50000 blood crystal pills also surprised many people. This is the biggest price increase so far in this big auction.


    At this time, most of the people present were already spectators. After all, they did not have the strength above the mid-term Hades, so they were not qualified to participate in such competition.


    "Three hundred and sixty thousand!" After a while, it seemed that the voice of bidding came from another box.


    Lin Haoming hesitated a little and immediately called out, "four hundred thousand!"


    It is to add tens of thousands of blood crystal Dan, this is really suppress all people, no one and Lin Haoming bid.


    Next, this is the treasure


    Take down this evil bowl, soon a beautiful maid walked into the box where Lin Haoming was, holding the treasure just photographed.


    Lin Haoming took out 400000 blood crystal pills to each other and collected this treasure.


    Lin Haoming, the villain, heard about his reputation when he was in Jiuyou. He once looked for it, but he didn''t find it. He met him here. It''s good luck.


    With this treasure, Lin Haoming felt the amazing evil spirit passed on the evil spirit bowl. Even if he had to depict the pattern array to suppress the evil spirit, Lin Haoming estimated that it would not take a quarter of an hour for someone below the Yin God to hold it.


    This treasure Lin Haoming also felt that although it cost a lot, it was worth the money.


    After waiting for more than a dozen treasures, it was finally the turn of the black crystal bamboo.


    There are six black crystal bamboos in total. Madame Yuyue didn''t sell any of them, but they were also one-on-one. This made Lin Haoming have to bid three times to shoot all of them.


    The reserve price of Heijing bamboo is 400000 blood crystal pills. The first pair of Lin Haoming spent 600000 yuan, the second pair spent 580000 yuan, and the last pair sold 720000 blood crystal pills. This price is higher than Lin Haoming''s estimate. However, Lin Haoming is in a certain situation and can''t control so much. In addition, he also sold some things for auction before, which is quite enough Enough.


    After all, Lin Haoming had never seen or even heard of many things.


    As time went by, Mrs. Yuyue sold more and more things. At this time, Mrs. Yuyue took out a treasure of star compass.


    The star compass had paid attention to it when I saw the list before. Now it is a little similar to the astrolabe that he used before, which made Lin Haoming excited. Moreover, this treasure is made of star light crystal and outer sky gold crystal, which is possible to be used in combination with star chain.


    Before only introduced, although Lin Haoming also paid attention to, but did not want to buy the meaning, now Yuyue lady took out to show, Lin Haoming this is also in the potential to get.


    The reserve price is 600000 blood crystal pills, only a moment later it is close to the number of millions.Lin Haoming in the hands of blood crystal Dan is still enough, look almost, directly quoted a million price.


    If the price is not enough, it is obviously impossible to stop others from increasing the price. Moreover, there are more than one or two contests. After a while, the price rises to 1.2 million blood crystal pills.


    Lin Haoming is sure to get this property. No matter who offers the price, he will raise the price immediately, showing his determination. However, the bidder seems to want to win it. Finally, he adds more than 100000 yuan and finally buys it at the high price of 1.38 million blood crystal pill.


    This price is the highest price of the auction so far, and has attracted many people''s attention.


    "Haoming, you bought so many, do you still have blood crystal pill in hand?" Zining looked at the success and asked a kind question.


    "No, there are not many blood crystal pills." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If you have a crush on me, I still have more than one million blood crystal pills here." Zining soft voice.


    Lin Haoming shook his head with a smile and said, "I really don''t intend to bid any more. However, the monthly Island auction is really worthy of its reputation, and it is not comparable to that of the vast Huzhou City auction."


    "This is natural. The auction of Haomiao lake can be compared with that of Jiazhou once in a thousand years. On the one hand, the moon island is located in the dark sea, and on the other hand, it is not far from Jiuyou. It can be said that it is the best place for Jiuyou and Youming sea. Otherwise, it would not be so prosperous. Fortunately, the month by month Hades are powerful, otherwise this is not the case It''s a place where everyone can peep. " Zining said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. Seeing that Yu Yue, as the wife of the month by month emperor, had more accomplishments than Tan MI. You can imagine how powerful that one is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4161

    Between the two people talking, the star compass has also been sent, Lin Haoming took the bleeding crystal pill to each other, the treasure is also his own.


    Lin Haoming takes the star compass and injects a little magic power into it. Suddenly, the whole box suddenly shows the scene of stars shining. He and his side zining seem to be in the stars.


    "What a powerful star power!" Zi Ning can''t help feeling.


    Lin Haoming is also moved in his heart. This treasure is really extraordinary. If it is combined with his own star field, he can absolutely be powerful in his own field. Even in the face of the people of the eight ways, he will not be completely suppressed in the field. Moreover, the main material of this treasure is the same as the star chain. Lin Haoming is thinking whether he can directly integrate the two treasures.


    When Lin Haoming thought about it, the auction was still going on. After more than an hour, it finally entered the final stage.


    At this time, Mrs. Yuyue, who was standing in front of the auction table, did not take out another one immediately after selling one treasure. At this time, she looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "I think many friends, especially those in the box who have not sold so far, can''t wait. Next are the three final items of this Centennial auction."


    Mrs. Yuyue said here , a jade box appeared in her hand, the white jade like slender jade pointed to a little jade box, the jade box opened itself, and then two fingers gently pinched, a blood red fruit was pinched between her fingers to take out.


    This is the red pupil fruit among the three treasures. The whole body of the red pupil fruit is mainly blood red, but there are some pupil like patterns on one side, so the name of the fruit comes from it.


    There are also various levels of this kind of rejuvenation treasures. For Li Guangguo, it can be regarded as the top-level treasure for rejuvenation. No matter who he is, no matter what his cultivation, he will wash his body completely after taking it, making his body seem like a new life.


    The second-class treasure is Changsheng bamboo, whose effect is very close to that of Li Guangguo. However, if a person with a very high level of cultivation, such as a master of Jiudao, may not be able to recover completely. Of course, for a person like Lin Haoming, the effect is almost the same as that of Li Guangguo.


    Once again, Lin Haoming got such treasures as juwulian. According to Lin Haoming''s knowledge, every lotus root of juwulian can restore tens of thousands of years of vitality to the late Ming God of his own rank. It is also very precious for the Jiudao masters to recover their vitality for 120000 years. The nine star flower is also a treasure of this level.


    Another thing to wait for is that the red pupil fruit, or Wanshou flower, can almost restore its vitality for about ten thousand years. However, after the fruit is picked, the fruit tree will wither. Unlike the longevity flower, which can produce three flowers every ten thousand years, and can also be transplanted, so the price of the fruit is higher.


    Finally, there are some treasures that can also provide some vitality. However, such treasures either have little effect on the jiudaoming gods, or have limited time to recover their vitality, or there will be some other side effects after use. Therefore, it can be said that there are chicken ribs, and such things naturally can not be used as the final items.


    Madame Yuyue is totally different from the previous one. With a brief introduction, she quoted a high price of 5 million blood crystal pills. This price has exceeded the highest transaction price of all the items before. Before that, the most expensive item only sold less than 4 million blood crystal pills.


    After the price came out, many people gave a cry of surprise. Of course, those who could make such a exclamation were all people with low accomplishments. For some people sitting in the box at this time, it was just the beginning.


    Lin Haojing won''t win the auction, but he won''t win the price of five million yuan.


    Finally, the red pupil was bought for 11.5 million blood crystal pills.


    After buying it, Mrs. Yuhua quickly took out the nine star flower. The nine star flower looked very small, just a little flower the size of a thumb, but each petal was like a star, just nine.


    Mrs. Yuhua offered a low price of nine million blood crystal pills. In a flash, she had reached a high price of 20 million yuan. Lin Haoming could only see the price unless he was willing to exchange the lotus root of giant black lotus.


    Finally, the nine star flower was sold with 22 million blood crystal pills.


    At this time, when the last item was finished, the rectangular jade box was taken to the auction table. Lady Yuyue''s jade hand was a little finger. The jade box was opened directly and there was a bamboo knot like jade.


    When Lin Haoming saw the bamboo joint, his eyes narrowed. His eyes were firmly fixed on the cutting traces of the bamboo joint. Lin Haoming could be sure that the immortal bamboo was cut by himself.


    Lin Haoming is very surprised that a section of bamboo actually appeared here after he gave all his long-lived bamboos to jiuyouming.


    It''s said that the moon chasing Ming Zun of the moon island has broken away from the control of the nine netherworld, but in fact it is. If there is no close contact between the two sides, Lin Haoming absolutely does not believe that his long-lived bamboo will appear here in such a short time.This result made Lin Haoming feel that he had made the right choice after he left the nine netherworld. He deeply felt that the water around him was too deep.


    Back at the auction site, Lin Haoming was a little shocked. This is just a section of evergreen bamboo. Madame Yuyue directly offered a high price of 30 million yuan.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the price of the evergreen bamboo would be so high. However, if it wasn''t, how could those guys in Jiuyou be so crazy? At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of Jinshan sea. Now, this old friend''s life must be very sad. If I can see it again next time, I don''t know how I will feel.


    The competition for longevity bamboo is indeed the most intense. Perhaps because the blood crystal Dan consumed was too much, and the price rose less than 10 million, some people proposed to use things to offset the price, which was also allowed by the auction.


    In this way, the price is even more life-threatening. After several pieces of treasure are sold at a price of 50 million yuan, the price will soon reach 50 million yuan.


    Although the things were cut down by themselves, but now it really has nothing to do with themselves. Finally, this section of evergreen bamboo was sold at a price of 58 million yuan.


    By this time, the big auction will be over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4162

    After the auction, Lin Haoming and zining also went back.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take part in the competition for those high priced things. Lin Haoming asked himself that no one would pay attention to his own and zining''s accomplishments.


    After the end of the grand event, many people began to leave or prepare to go out to sea to look for sea animals and earn some blood crystal pills.


    Lin Haoming and Zi Ning have been here for more than a year, and now they have almost got what they want. Naturally, they also intend to leave. But just before they leave, Tao Xian, who was also born in the vast lake, visited us.


    When Lin Haoming saw Tao Xian, he thought he was just coming to say goodbye or to ask if he wanted to go back to Haomiao Lake together. But when everyone was seated, Tao Xian asked with a smile: "brother Lin, it was you who bought the black crystal bamboo at the big auction before?"


    "Brother Tao should also know that I have been looking for the black crystal bamboo for a long time, and it is indeed I who photographed it!" Lin Haoming felt that several things he had bought would not threaten him, so he admitted.


    Tao first listened and then said with a smile: "so that is to say, the inisha bowl was also photographed by brother Lin!"


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at Tao Xian suspiciously and realized that he was not polite. He looked at his face and asked, "what''s the meaning of brother Tao?"


    "Hey, brother Lin, I was the last one to compete with you for the evil spirit bowl." Tao Xian said with a smile.


    "Oh! Do you want me to transfer this treasure to you? " Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    Tao Xian immediately laughed and shook his head: "of course not. If I want to, I won''t let go during the auction."


    "What does brother Tao mean?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt more and more suspicious.


    Tao continued to smile, and then said, "it''s very simple. Brother Lin''s cultivation of martial arts, or my brother''s field, should have much to do with evil spirit?"


    "There are indeed some!" The other party has found the door, and Lin Haoming can''t deny it.


    "That''s great. I''ve been looking for a late Ming God like brother Lin for a long time." Tao said with a smile.


    "Oh! Why did brother Tao come to me, a late Ming God Lin Haoming asked cautiously.


    "Brother Lin, don''t be nervous. It''s still a chance to talk about it!" Tao said with a smile.


    "Brother Tao, when you reported that you were also a man of the vast lake, you had already planned to get close to me?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Tao Xian was a burst of laughter and said: "brother Lin is right, indeed, but I really have no malice, enthusiasm is indeed an opportunity."


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Another companion and I found a cave on an island when we were searching for treasure. The cave was on an island. However, the island had been submerged for many years at the time of discovery, so it has not been noticed. After our exploration, someone should have deliberately sunk the cave into the bottom of the sea. We were very surprised to see that we wanted to get into the bottom of the sea, but it was a waste of time After a lot of efforts, there was still no way to get in. " Tao said.


    "Cave? This is a place of ancient practice Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s not sure. Some ascetics will open up caves, but there are relatively few of them. However, no matter which one is, even I can''t get in easily. It''s certainly not easy." Tao said with a smile.


    "Brother Tao, tell me, is evil spirit the key to open the cave?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with brother Lin. after studying with that companion for hundreds of years, we found out how to get in. However, neither I nor my partner have shiqigong method, so we plan to look for someone who can do this. After years of searching, I finally meet you." Tao said with a smile.


    "Brother Tao, the two of us just passed by the moon island. We just stopped just because it happened to coincide with the opening of the big auction." Lin Haoming obviously has the intention of refusing. Before Jinshan Haiyue''s treasure hunt, he still has a deep memory. Now he has enough giant Wulian on his body, so he has no intention of taking risks.


    "Brother Lin, I know that you are young and have the support of Luo family. But I obviously underestimate the time it takes to cultivate from seven to nine. Every leap takes tens of thousands of years. It needs to accumulate a lot of resources. But I have not only one person. Don''t you want to think about it for the people around you?" Tao asked with a smile.


    "Brother Tao''s words really make sense, but..."


    "It''s just that brother Lin is worried. If there is anything, you two only have seven accomplishments, and I have eight accomplishments, so there is no guarantee!" Tao first said what Lin Haoming was really worried about.


    Lin Haoming also laughed but did not speak at this time.


    Tao Xian then said with a smile: "my identity, when I first contacted you, you should have been confirmed. After all, I, Tao Xian, also have a name and surname in Haomiao lake. What you can tell others is that you can follow me to seek treasure. If you really encounter an accident, I can''t live well. Both of them are important people of the Luo family, and there is not only one of the nine experts in the Luo family Two, you can find me then. I can''t help you to say yes or no, and we can sign a contract if we go. "After hearing this, Lin Haoming found that Tao was really sincere. He didn''t look like a cheater. Unless he really met a top-notch treasure, he would not make some bad actions even if he was a treasure like Changsheng bamboo.


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Haoming asked, "brother Tao is sincere indeed, and he seems worried."


    "Ha ha, there is no way. It''s less than 20 years since I made an appointment with that friend to go to the island again. If I didn''t take anyone and he did, according to our agreement, I could only get a quarter of the things. If I took someone in the past and he didn''t, then I could get half of the harvest, and you can get it A quarter. If both sides bring people in and contribute to it, then we will divide the harvest into three parts, one for me and one for my good friend, and the last one for you and the people he brings. " Tao first explained the reasons for the incident.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also nodded and understood Tao Xian''s intention. There are not many people like himself here. As the road master of Haomiao lake, zining has a good reputation in Haomiao lake. In Tao Xian''s opinion, zining is a relatively secure person.


    "Brother Lin, don''t look down upon it. It may be only half of one-third. According to my observation, the cave is not simple. Even if it can only get the least harvest, it can at least make me cultivate nine ways. There is no need to worry about blood crystal pill. Besides, the method of entering needs evil Qi opening. I''m afraid there will be treasures in it that can help you cultivate evil spirit." Tao first saw Lin Haoming hesitant and tried to persuade him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4163

    The last words of Tao Xian really moved Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming asked himself that his strength was not enough. If he could get some powerful means to make himself powerful, he didn''t want to miss it. He just thought about it and didn''t agree in a hurry. He just said to Tao Xian: "I understand what brother Tao means, but it''s not a trivial matter. I need to Think about it. "


    "This Good! I''ll come back in a few days, but I hope brother Lin won''t spread it out to the public. " Tao hesitated and agreed.


    "This is natural!" Lin Haoming seemed to be very sincere and assured him immediately.


    Seeing that there was no result for a while, Tao also got up to leave.


    After seeing him off, Lin Haoming looked at zining and said, "do you see this?"


    "It seems that Tao Xian is quite sincere. It doesn''t seem that he intends to deal with us." Zining road.


    "If it''s true, it''s an opportunity. When he comes in two days, I promise to come down, but you''ll leave first." Lin Haoming said.


    "Why?" Zi Ning asked.


    "Don''t worry, you should know too!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I understand, because I''m here, if there''s anything, he doesn''t dare to give you a hand, and you have more assurance, just let you take a risk alone, I''ll..."


    "Zi Ning, you can rest assured that the man you like is not so useless." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I understand, I know!" Seeing that Lin Haoming has made a decision, zining has no more persuasion.


    "Zi Ning, don''t worry, this time is different from last time, I will be OK!" Looking at her face or worried, Lin Haoming comforted again.


    Zining nodded with her head. Although she still couldn''t put her heart down, Lin Haoming decided that, as a woman, she couldn''t stop it.


    A few days and Tao knew what Lin Haoming meant. He had no idea that Lin Haoming was going alone. Instead, he was overjoyed at Lin Haoming''s promise.


    Lin Haoming was relieved to see this. In the following days, since he wanted to take risks, he was not in a hurry to go back. He simply refined several treasures he had obtained before.


    A few years later, before Lin Haoming wanted to leave, zining left ZhuYue Island earlier after Lin Haoming''s persuasion. Lin Haoming couldn''t feel at ease here, and zining knew that, so she planned to go back first, and then give up her position as the head of the Luo family.


    After zining left, Lin Haoming set out with Tao Xian. Tao Xian did not say where the specific location was, so he could only take his boat.


    After getting on Tao Xian''s boat, Tao Xian made his way to the direction of Jiuyou continent for half a month, then suddenly turned to the north, walked for a small half a month, and then changed his direction again.


    After three months of twists and turns, the speed of the boat slowed down.


    Seeing the boat slow down, Lin Haoming realized that it was time to get to the place.


    Sure enough, the boat soon hovered over a sea surface, and then the two men directly out of the boat.


    Tao put the boat away first, and then said, "it''s down here. Brother Lin will go with me."


    With that, Tao plunges directly into the water, and Lin Haoming immediately follows.


    After diving a thousand feet under the water, I found that the mountain range under the sea was undulating, which seemed to be a channel mountain range.


    Tao made a little observation here, and then headed for one of the mountains.


    A moment later, he reached some position below the mountainside of the underwater mountain.


    Lin Haoming fell on Tao Xian''s side, looked around, and found that this is a flat hillside, and it seems that someone has been here.


    At this time, Tao Xian took out an array plate and threw it to the front of him. With the light shining, the mountain wall in front of him suddenly trembled, and then a gap appeared.


    "Let''s go. We''ve cracked some arrays before!" Tao first said that until now he went in.


    After entering, Lin Haoming finds that the sea water has not overflowed in. Obviously, the array is still in operation, blocking the sea water.


    "According to the situation here, my old friend should have arrived already!" Tao first came in, said a word, and then quickened his pace.


    Lin Haoming also quickened his pace and followed him. He didn''t even have time to look at the situation here.


    As a matter of fact, it was very dark here after entering it. Tao also cast a small magic light before going forward.


    It can be seen that the passage has traces of manual excavation, and it is not wide. However, after walking for a short time, there is a light link in front of the passage, and the passage has reached the end. Two people enter a stone chamber.


    The stone room looks like a hall. The place is not very large, and there are no tables and chairs. The ground is covered with a layer of white jade. At this time, a man and a woman are arrayed on the jade floor.


    Seeing someone coming, two people also stood up. One of them looked at Tao Xian and said, "brother Tao, you are late enough!""You are early!" Tao looked at the other party and said with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at the two men and said hello to Tao Xian. The man looked like a man in his forties. He was a strong man, but he looked like a martial arts man. The woman on the side looked like eighteen or nine years old and looked like a flower. However, looking at her carefully, he felt that no one could enter.


    "Brother Lin, let me introduce you. This is my good friend for many years, Jin Zhen. Brother Jin is from Xuanyin mainland. However, he has been wandering on the sea all the year round. We have known each other for tens of thousands of years. This is Lin Haoming, who is from the vast Lake on the land of bimonthly, just like me." Tao first introduced.


    "It turned out to be a friend of the vast lake. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" Jin Zhen arched his hand at Lin Haoming, and then introduced: "this is the ice girl in the ice and snow valley of Xuanyin continent!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t know much about Xuanyin, but he also knew that there were many sects in Xuanyin. It can be said that Xuanyin hade king is the general alliance leader of the major sects in Xuanyin continent. Xuanyin sect itself is also the first major gate in Xuanyin continent, and ice snow Valley is also a major force in Xuanyin continent, which is dominated by women, and plays an important role in Xuanyin continent ¡£


    "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" After the introduction, Lin Haoming and Tao Xian greet each other.


    Lin Haoming looks at these two men. Jin Zhen''s accomplishments are comparable to those of Tao Xian. They are all eight ways of strength. However, Bing Yan, like himself, has seven accomplishments.


    "Since brother Tao and I have brought people, according to the rules, if we can break the array together, we can share one-third of the harvest. If only one person can open it, we can only choose two treasures as compensation for our peers. If there is no problem, we can sign a contract here How are you all? " Jin Zhen made his words clear at this time, so as to avoid misunderstanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4164

    Jin Zhen said these conditions, Tao Xian said more than once on the road, so Lin Haoming did not care about it.


    Bingyan also nodded slightly.


    Seeing that both sides agreed, Jin Zhen took out a contract, and then four people signed it together.


    After the contract, several people were relieved. Then Tao Xian and Jin Zhen took out half a jade pendant respectively.


    Seeing the jade pendant, Lin Haoming looked at the stone chamber. He was attracted by two people before. In fact, the stone chamber is facing the entrance passage. There is a picture engraved on it. The picture looks like a boat sailing against the wind in the sea water. However, because of the waves, the boat is not very clear.


    At this time, the pattern and the picture of the jade pendant in their hands are very similar. When the jade pendant is combined into one and finally sneaks into the painting, the boat suddenly stands out. Then the picture suddenly vibrates. After a while, the painting seems to have come back to life. The sea waves separate from the middle and directly reveal a passage to the inside.


    At this time, Lin Haoming understood why the other party would take the opportunity to go in when they were not afraid of not being there. It turned out that the key to enter was divided into two and was held by two people.


    After that, the first three men entered.


    After crossing the sea water channel, we soon arrived at another stone chamber, which was a little bigger than the stone chamber just now. Facing it, there was a huge face. The face looked like the night fork of the underworld. It was extremely ferocious, and its mouth was wide, as if to swallow all the people who came in. On both sides of the mouth, there was a smaller head, and the appearance was the same as this huge face As soon as he came in, Lin Haoming felt the fierce evil spirit here.


    When Lin Haoming noticed the two small ferocious faces, Bingyan also noticed.


    "The two of us found out here and cracked a lot. After we arrived here, we found that if we want to break the array, we must have someone who knows how to cultivate evil spirit. Therefore, we have agreed to find one for each. Now, we will give it to you. These are some of our experience in cracking the array. You can study it slowly!" After arriving here, Jin Zhen took out a manuscript from the storage bracelet and handed it to two people.


    Lin Haoming and Bing Yan took them in their hands, but they didn''t say much. They realized that they had come to break the array, so there was no need to waste time.


    To understand the Dharma array, Lin Haoming quickly found that the array was really mysterious. In order to open the array, Jin Zhen and Tao Xian tried almost all kinds of methods, and finally came to the conclusion that it was necessary to turn on the evil Qi. Therefore, to some extent, it only needs two operating Sha qigong methods. According to some conjectures in this manuscript, it is good to try them one by one.


    Bingyan obviously saw this, but she was more cautious than Lin Haoming imagined. After reading, she began to explore in this small stone chamber. The three ferocious faces were naturally the most important thing to explore.


    Lin Haoming did not rush to explore, but directly began to deduce some of the above techniques in his mind to determine which method is most feasible.


    The two men were thinking in this way. Jin Zhen and Tao Xian did not disturb them. Looking at the two people''s involvement, they simply sat aside and even took out some wine and vegetables to pass the time.


    Lin Haoming sat down for more than a month, and Bingyan also sat down like Lin Haoming after observing for several days, and seemed to be deducing. After more than a month, Lin Haoming understood some of the contents, and then walked to two strange faces. After careful observation, he walked to the middle of the two, and then suddenly stretched out his hands toward the two ferocious faces Two evil spirits came.


    Bingyan only thought that Lin Haoming had found a way. She was surprised and frowned slightly. Obviously, she felt that Lin Haoming had to take advantage of her.


    After Lin Haoming urged the evil spirit, it did not take long for the two ferocious faces to change. The originally opened big mouth gradually closed. At the same time, the ferocious big face in the middle actually began to close its mouth.


    Looking at this scene, Jin Zhen and Tao Xian both stood up and walked in. Their eyes were full of expectation. But just a moment later, Lin Haoming suddenly stopped, and then everything was back to its original state.


    Ice Yan''s worry has also been put down, and the other two''s expectations have all of a sudden failed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything. He just stood there thinking, as if thinking about the gains and losses just now. After a while, he sat down again.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming went to one of them and injected his evil spirit again. However, it didn''t seem to reflect much. He changed the other side, too. Finally, he pressed his hand on the big face. After a long time, he put it down and thought again.


    Compared with Lin Haoming''s actions, Bingyan is much calmer. She just stares at three strange faces and doesn''t move for a long time. Until a few days later, Lin Haoming suddenly looks at Bingyan and says, "I think, if we want to open this place, I''m afraid we need our cooperation."


    Bingyan also nodded at this time: "I think it should be like this, but it seems that it is a step faster than me. Wait for me for a long time, let me understand by myself!""Good!" See ice Yan say so, Lin Haoming also agreed.


    Hearing this conversation, Tao Xian and Jin Zhen are both happy. Obviously, as long as the ban can be opened, it can be done by one person or two people.


    After half a day''s absence, Bingyan seemed to understand. Then she took the initiative to communicate with Lin Haoming. After chatting with each other, they went to a small face on both sides, followed by one hand on the face, and the other hand gave out a stream of evil spirit to the big face.


    With the two people doing so, Tao Xian and Jin Zhen saw that a trace of evil spirit suddenly appeared from the deep of the big face''s open mouth, and the evil spirit became more and more strong. Finally, the evil spirit gradually formed a storm and began to sweep up in the small stone chamber.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and Bingyan clapped their small faces at the same time. Suddenly, a suction force appeared in the wide mouth of the left and right faces. The evil spirit from the big face was quickly absorbed. After a quarter of an hour, the big face did not emit evil spirit. At this time, a channel appeared in the wide mouth.


    "It''s done!" Seeing the passage appear, Tao Xian and Jin Zhen are both surprised. Lin Haoming and Bing Yan suddenly take off the small faces on both sides, and then put them away together.


    Tao Xian and Jin Zhen know that what they collected should be a treasure, but this treasure is related to evil spirit. They can''t use it or mention it. Instead, they smile and ask them, "can we go in now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4165

    When four people went through the newly opened channel and entered it, everyone''s faces turned pale. There was actually a stone chamber inside. This time, there were three doors in the stone chamber, and a picture was drawn on each door.


    From the direction of entering from left to right, the first picture is the scene of the nine deep abyss. The star moon stone is shining, and countless abyssal demon races gather together to fight. The cruel scene seems to record a great war among the abyss demons many years ago.


    In the middle of a pair of this is a blood crystal rice field, endless blood crystal rice in the sunset seems to become more bright red.


    In the last picture, the other three people may still have some doubts, but Lin Haoming can see at a glance that this is the scene of the dark world. Although I don''t know exactly where it is, such blue sky and white clouds are really a scene not found in the underworld.


    Before Tao Xian and Jin Zhen both thought that this was an ancient monk''s cave, but after Lin Haoming saw these, he suddenly had doubts in his heart.


    The dark world, the underworld and the nine abyss are all the world of the tower of heavenly magic. Although the world is divided into three parts by the twelve layers of the tower, they all appear here today. It is really doubtful.


    "What do you mean by three doors?" Jin Zhen asked after looking at it for a while.


    "I don''t know. What do you think?" Tao shook his head and looked at Lin Haoming and Bingyan.


    Two people also frown, obviously for this picture is very confused, and in the heart how much to improve some vigilance.


    Several people checked the stone room and found that there were only three doors in the stone room, and there was no other way out.


    Jin Zhen tried to press one hand on the door, and found that the door was completely illusory. He reached out and went in, which surprised several people. However, Jin Zhen did not dare to enter easily. After thinking about it, he released a bird with a fist size and directly urged the bird to fly into it.


    But soon something surprising happened. What Jin Zhen pushed open was the stone gate in the middle, but soon the birds flew out of the stone gate in the Jiuyou abyss.


    This result surprised everyone. Jin Zhen thought for a moment, and then let the bird fly in from the gate of Jiuyou abyss, and then flew out of the gate of xuanjie.


    This result made people even more surprised. Jin Zhen then released a bird and went in through different doors on both sides. As a result, he flew out of the middle door together.


    "Space distortion, is the space of these three gates all connected?" Tao asked first.


    "I don''t think I''ll go in and try it!" Jin Zhenshen thinks that there should not be too much danger when he sees that there is nothing wrong with the birds, and he doesn''t know how to crack it if he doesn''t try it himself.


    Then Jin Zhen went in through the middle door with a gnash of teeth. Soon he came out of the door where the first bird came out. After he came out, he was still shocked.


    "What''s going on?" Tao asked first.


    "I don''t know. It''s dark when I walk in. Then I can see a door, so I walk over and come out directly!" Jin Zhen said.


    "How could that happen?" Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Jin Zhen, Tao first went in and tried, and found that it was really so.


    See them two people have nothing, Lin Haoming and Bing Yan are also curious to try.


    When Lin Haoming chose a door to go in, he suddenly felt that his whole body was shrouded by something. There was indeed darkness around him. Then he saw a bright door in front of him. After walking into that door, Lin Haoming also found that he had returned to the original stone chamber, and Bingyan, who entered earlier than himself, came out a step earlier, and Lin Haoming did not Met in it.


    "How to crack this!" Looking at this scene, Jin Zhen had a headache in his heart. He thought that the previous prohibition was very difficult, but now the three doors that distort the space make them even more embarrassed.


    The distortion of space is very strange to the people of the underworld.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the space of the underworld is extremely stable. Even if the transmission array is a thing, it is very difficult to build it. Lin Haoming has never heard of the trans continent transmission array between continents. Only the transmission array in the region exists, just like the transmission array of various governments and roads in the vast lake, but it seems that it can''t be done any further.


    But compared with these people, Lin Haoming''s understanding of space is obviously much higher. He then began to try again and again, trying to find the secret between them.


    In the following days, all four people tried their best to break the ban. Lin Haoming also deduced a lot of results, but they didn''t work after trying.


    With the loss of time and experiments, Lin Haoming suddenly regained his attention to the three illusory pictures of the three doors. He suddenly realized that the key to opening up the space might have something to do with the three paintings.


    Lin Haoming began to ponder, slowly he had an idea, but this idea is just a guess, but it is not impossible to pass through this door.


    After thinking about it clearly, Lin Haoming suddenly faced the three humanitarians who were also thinking: "three, I have a little idea of you, can you pass here."


    "Oh, brother Lin, do you have a way?" Tao was a little surprised. Then he seemed to realize something. He took a look at Jin Zhen and then said, "if brother Lin can untie it, then we can let him choose another treasure first and then divide it equally."This condition can be said to be relatively generous. Lin Haoming did not hesitate to see what he said, and said with a smile: "the specific principle of how to pass through is not mentioned by Lin. once I, brother Tao, and ice girl went through three doors together. After entering, they should stimulate their whole body magic power."


    "That''s all it needs?" Bingyan has some doubts.


    "It''s true!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "What about me?" Jin Zhen asked.


    "Only three people are needed to break the barrier. Brother Jin can wait!" Lin Haoming said.


    See Lin Haoming so said, Jin Zhen also did not say what, simply wait in the side to watch.


    "Brother Tao will go to the left door for a while, and ice girl will go in the middle." Lin Haoming finally explained.


    For Lin Haoming''s words, two people also have no objection, after a while, three people all stood at the door, with Lin Haoming a gesture, three people walked into the door together.


    When Lin Haoming entered, he immediately felt a force enveloping him again. Then Lin Haoming didn''t want to do so much and began to use his own skills. Soon, the light door of his eyes suddenly turned into three after a blur, and then the three doors gathered again into one.


    After seeing this scene, Lin Haoming strode past. When he passed through the light gate, he found that he was already in a hall. At this time, there was only a common gate behind him. Bingyan and Tao Xian had already come over, but they were still puzzled. They didn''t know why they succeeded in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4166

    After a while, Jin Zhen walked in directly. After coming in, he looked at Lin Haoming and said, "how does brother Lin know how to crack it?"


    But Lin Haoming just laughed and didn''t answer. People saw and understood that Lin Haoming didn''t intend to answer, so no one mentioned it again.


    Lin Haoming knew in his heart that the mysterious force behind the three doors just now might be testing the situation of the people who came in.


    When Tao first found himself, Lin Haoming investigated Tao Xian just in case. He knew that Tao Xian was actually an orc in his early years, and gradually cultivated to the present state. Because of his early half Orc identity, he didn''t get much attention even after he entered the underworld. Later, he chose to go abroad, which led to his present achievements In fact, she comes from the dark world. Even if she really practices martial arts, she is different from the underworld. As for Bingyan, Lin Haoming doesn''t know the situation. However, ice and snow Valley is a big force. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to cultivate an orc as a disciple since childhood, so he let her be the representative of the underworld. As a result, she is really successful.


    This success also made Lin Haoming realize whether orcs were the first to emerge from the Jiuyou abyss, and even whether most of the people in the underworld came from the Jiuyou abyss.


    So no matter what, Lin Haoming will not say these principles. If they think about it in the future, I''m afraid they will not have a chance to prove it, so Lin Haoming is not worried.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes have been attracted by the hall. Everyone realizes that people really enter the so-called cave, but the cave is obviously not as expected.


    At this time, Bing Yan also asked, "Jin Zhen, this is not like the ancient monk''s cave you mentioned before!"


    "Not really. It''s like an altar here." Jin Zhen frowned.


    In fact, there is an altar in front of us. The hall itself is not big. There is a statue standing in the middle. The statue has two faces. One is similar to ordinary people, and the other is the same as the night fork devil. It looks very ferocious and terrifying.


    In front of the statue, there is a huge stone table. The stone table is very similar to a sacrificial table with four things on it.


    In the middle is a small tripod with four feet and two ears in a rectangle. It is about five or six feet long, three feet wide, three feet long and almost thirty high.


    The appearance of the small tripod depicts a human figure similar to a statue, and there are more than one person and many people gathered together. The inside of the small tripod looks empty, but it feels like it is used for offering sacrifices.


    Behind the tripod were three other things: a dark steel fork, a fist sized seal, and a dark bead, about the size of a baby''s fist, which was the smallest but most attractive of the three.


    "It''s not very big here. We look around to see if there are other things or roads. It''s impossible to have only such a little thing. If we don''t find anything, we''ll look at the items on the table and discuss how to distribute them." Jin Zhen suggested at this time.


    People thought this was reasonable, so they all agreed.


    Four people began to look around the temple. Even the jade on the ground was inspected one by one. The statue was the focus of their observation. Unfortunately, nothing was found from the top to the bottom of the whole statue.


    "It seems that there is really nothing else, only these four items!" Jin Zhen is very sorry.


    "Only these four things, how should we distribute them?" Tao asked deliberately.


    "There are exactly four people here, but there are only four things, which are different from the distribution we have agreed on before." Jin Zhen indicated.


    "You promised to let me finally see that only the fork was left, and did not hesitate to put it away.


    Four things are so heavy that the array must be of great use here. Although there are few things, if they are the most precious, they are definitely more important than the general harvest.


    However, after several people collected the objects, a crack appeared in the middle of the statue, and then the crack suddenly widened, followed by the second and the third. Only a moment later, the statue became like a spider''s web.


    "No, we''ve got something. It''s going to break down here!" After seeing this, Jin Zhen''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Lin Haoming also found that the situation was not good. He was the first one to go out directly.


    For him, it is naturally the best to take treasure. If he can''t get anything, it is definitely not the result he wants.


    Several people also followed Lin Haoming and fled one after another. No one was willing to take risks, especially when they had gained something.


    When the four escape lights flew out of the water, the entire undersea peak had collapsed, and a huge vortex appeared on the sea surface. It can be imagined that if the action is slow, it will be difficult to escape.


    When the four men breathed a long sigh of relief, there was a huge space in the depths of the nine layers of the abyss, where no one knew. In this space, a huge object seemed to be bound by countless dark chains suddenly opened a pair of blood red eyes, which seemed to show thinking eyes, and then suddenly closed again.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4167

    "Although the situation is much worse than what we expected, we finally did not return empty handed. What do you plan to do next?" Tao asked with a smile.


    "If you have any plans, you should first study what kind of good things it is, and then continue to live the old days." Jin Zhen said carelessly.


    "Lin also wants to meet the vast lake and continue to be the road master!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "I''m the same. If I didn''t owe elder brother Jin a favor, I wouldn''t have come all the way to take a risk. But at last, I''ve got some harvest. You have a special use of evil spirit. If you have a chance to come to Xuanyin land in the future, you must come to the ice and snow Valley to discuss it."


    "If you are lucky enough to go to Xuanyin land, you will visit it." Lin Haoming is also a guest.


    It was obvious that all of them wanted to leave. In this case, soon the four of them also directly set off their boats and went to different places.


    Although he had followed Tao Xian all the way, Lin Haoming also knew the exact location. He was also worried about whether Tao Xian and Jin Zhen would break the contract. So he did not go directly to the position of the bimonthly continent after leaving. Instead, he waited underwater for a month and then left by detour.


    When he was far away from the original position, Lin Haoming was relieved to adjust the route and went all the way to the mainland.


    After confirming that he had avoided the danger, Lin Haoming also took out the small tripod on his body.


    when Lin Haoming asked for it, he took a fancy to it.


    Others can''t see it, but Lin Haoming can recognize it. Obviously, some of the materials of this small tripod are not from the underworld, but from the metaphysical world. It can be said that this tripod was refined by using the materials from the underworld, the metaphysical world and the nine abysses. It is not a sacrificial tripod. If you don''t read it wrong, it should be a medicine tripod for refining pills How to use this treasure, in addition to refining pills, there is no other public use, Lin Haoming does not know, but I think there should be some, and everything has to be considered.


    In addition to this small tripod, Lin Haoming also plans to study some of the treasures of the man who should be called Mozhong. After all, zining had been with her before and had no time to do it.


    Lin Haoming has already known that if you call away the soul loving golden sword and kill something with spirit, it will devour the other party''s spirituality and enhance its power. This golden sword has such an ability, which is also against heaven. No wonder when he ran away for his life, he didn''t recognize it at the first time. In addition to the golden sword, Lin Haoming also found two other useful treasures from the other party''s storage bracelet and storage ring.


    One is a big bell. The bell is full of golden light, as if it was made of pure gold. Lin Haoming has tried it. Once this treasure is activated, it can emit a shocking bell. Just ringing the bell will consume a lot of magic power. However, at present, he still can''t find a way to concentrate his power on one person. Although it is really much more for those who are far lower than themselves How much less shock, but it''s useless to fight alone.


    In addition to the clock, there was also a skeleton ghost''s staff, which was obviously refined by some kind of abyssal demon. All the three skulls on it were ferocious with long horns and tusks in their mouths.


    Baolin Haoming hasn''t tried it at all, but after he gets it, he feels a stream of Yin evil spirit coming out of it. If he can use it with his own evil spirit, his own means will surely go further.


    After the trip to Jiuyou, Lin Haoming is more and more eager for his own strength.


    In this way, he fled all the way. From the end of the treasure hunt, Lin Haoming arrived at the edge of the bimonthly continent in the past three years.


    When Lin Haoming gradually saw more and more people searching for sea animals near the mainland, he became more and more happy.


    When Lin Haoming flew all the way, he saw that more than ten people were fighting with a sea animal, but they were still in the downwind. Lin Haoming suddenly stopped and pointed to the sea animal. Suddenly, a silver light flew out of the boat, as if the stars were rowing through, and suddenly penetrated the head of the sea animal.


    Looking at a dozen people in awe of each other in the distance.


    "Send one of you here!" Lin Haoming light command way.


    Hearing this, a middle-aged man who seemed to be the leader of a dozen people immediately headed for the boat and finally entered the boat with the permission of Lin Haoming.


    "Villain salon, I''ve met your grown-ups!" After seeing Lin Haoming, the middle-aged man immediately saluted Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and asked faintly, "the front is the land of two months. I don''t know where it is specifically?"


    Lin Haoming came all the way, only the general route to the mainland of bimonthly. However, it is still necessary to ask exactly where he will be after arriving. This is also the reason why Lin Haoming made his move.


    "Reply to your excellency, in front of you is Yongning mansion in Haizhou, the Western moon continent!" The salon replied respectfully.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also recalled the map of the west moon continent. There are only Kyushu in the East and west moon continents, and the Kyushu on both sides are one-to-one corresponding. There are Haizhou in the west moon continent and Haizhou in the East moon continent. Similarly, there is Yongzhou in the East moon continent, and there is also a Yongzhou in the west moon continent, and the general location is similar, but the houses below are different.After knowing roughly where, Lin Haoming can also adjust the direction, and then continue to fly forward.


    Not the same as when you left, the original Star boat was very eye-catching, and Yue Qiong took it, and the journey was smooth. Now you have to register and get the pass certificate before you go back. Otherwise, it''s hard to say if you are stopped on the way.


    After Lin Haoming asked the specific location of the Yongning mansion in Haizhou, he followed the order: "the sea beast will be yours!"


    "Thank you for your reward Hearing this, more than a dozen people were overjoyed.


    Lin Haoming did not pay attention to them. After the salon left the boat, he immediately adjusted his direction and went to the city of Yongning.


    The eastern and Western continents are different from Haomiao lake. There is no road level under Kyushu. Instead, there is a prefecture directly under the prefecture. Therefore, the owner of Yongning Prefecture in Haizhou is actually at the same level as his own road master in gengzhou.


    The city of Yongning house is close to the sea. Lin Haoming doesn''t need to go to other counties. He just needs to go to Yongning mansion directly.


    He flew all the way along the coast. When night fell, Lin Haoming also saw a light spot in the coastal area ahead. With his own boat flying, the light spot quickly began to grow larger, and then connected into a piece. Finally, a huge city with bright lights appeared in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4168

    The boat was close to the city, and soon someone came to guide it down.


    According to the rules, there are no flying boats over the city.


    Lin Haoming fell off the boat, and then showed his cultivation of the seven gods of the underworld. All of a sudden, the officers and soldiers in Yongning mansion showed a startled look.


    Soon, a man who looked more than 30 years old came to Lin Haoming and said, "I''m the head of Yongning house, Pei Dong. I don''t know if you''re here. Please forgive me."


    "Lin is just passing by. He needs a customs clearance document!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Mr. Lin, please follow me!" Hearing this, Pei Dong''s heart was relaxed, and then actively stopped the matter.


    Lin Haoming originally needed someone to lead the way. Now that someone comes, everything is easy to do.


    After a month, the master of Haowen led Shiming to pass the customs without any problem.


    "Master Lin, if you need anything, please contact me. If you don''t hurry back to Haomiao lake, you can play here more!" Knowing that it was only through here, Pei Dong also seemed very polite.


    It''s still rare to play in linghaofang, but it''s not necessary to go there.


    Lin Haoming originally planned to go shopping and buy some things that may be used later. When Lin Haoming seemed to be wandering around, he saw a bitter tea house.


    In Haomiao lake, Kucha Zhai is one of the twelve state cities. Lin Haoming subconsciously thinks that there should be Kucha Zhai in the eastern and Western continents. Unexpectedly, there are also Kucha Zhai in this city. Lin Haoming can only guess that Yongan Prefecture in Haizhou is close to the sea, and its geographical location is more important.


    Lin Haoming restrained his breath, changed his appearance and went in and found that there was no difference between the layout here and the bitter tea house in gengzhou.


    In order to protect the interests of the Jiuyou abyss, the Empress Dowager of Jiuyou even gave up some control over Jiuyou land. However, looking at the bitter tea room, Lin Haoming could not help thinking, did the empress really lose control of Jiuyou land?


    Nothing happened in Kucha Zhai. Lin Haoming didn''t even stay in the city of Yong''an house for long. After two days, he sailed away in a boat.


    Returning from the west moon, I happened to pass through Renzhou on the way.


    Lin Haoming went directly to the city of Renzhou. As soon as he came to visit the Luo family, he also planned to go back with the help of the transmission array, so as not to rush on the road.


    With the customs clearance document, the road is smooth. There are not too many interests disputes between the west moon land and Haomiao lake, and they will not be difficult.


    After entering the Haomiao lake, Lin Haoming''s identity as the road master of gengzhizi road will be revealed. If anyone takes the initiative in this road, it will not give yueqiong face.


    More than half a month later, Lin Haoming arrived in Renzhou.


    As one of the most important relatives of the Luo family, Lin Haoming''s position in the Luo family is also growing. After arriving here, Lin Haoming learns that Tan MI has come back, and zining is also there, and even Bai Feng is here.


    Lin Haoming asked to see tanmi and soon arrived on the island.


    Or Qiu Li came and led Lin Haoming to tanmi''s residence.


    When Lin Haoming meets Tan MI, he finds that Bai Feng and Zi Ning are both here. Seeing this, Lin Haoming realizes that Zi Ning should have said something about her. She just doesn''t know what Bai Feng thinks and what Tan Mi thinks.


    "You''re back. You''re really brilliant The corner of MI Tan''s mouth is full of smile.


    Lin Haoming was embarrassed and saluted.


    "There are no outsiders here. You can sit down." Tan Mi pointed directly to a plate of chairs.


    Lin Haoming sat down and noticed that Bai Feng and Zi Ning were both staring at themselves, and their eyes were obviously full of deep meaning.


    This sudden face-to-face, let Lin Haoming feel a bit unprepared, now also can only face with a stiff head.


    "Lin Haoming, you really have the ability, not only in the nine you rampant, and even follow me for many years, as a mother daughter of the heart of the purple coagulation are deceived hands, you have great skills!" Tan Mi also spoke impolitely.


    "Grandma, there are some things that happen by chance." Lin Haoming accompanied with a smile.


    "I know, otherwise, if you have feng''er and deliberately collude with zining, even if you have a much greater effect on the Luo family now than before, I won''t let it go." Tan Mi reminds me.


    Lin Haoming was embarrassed when he heard this, but he also understood that Tan MI did not stop her from doing something about herself and Zi Ning. Since she didn''t organize, Baifeng would not, but the relationship between them would become a little awkward. Bai Feng was originally the hostess of the family, but if she accepted zining, zining''s accomplishments and status were above Baifeng''s It''s so easy to handle.


    Lin Haoming looked at Bai Feng. Bai Feng also sighed: "husband, you don''t have to doubt me about the things between you and zining sister. Before you come back, we have discussed it. Sister zining will take over the post of manager and will go back with you to take charge of the family affairs. I will stay with my grandparents and take over the post of director."Although Lin Haoming has known about this matter for a long time, now that the two people have exchanged identities, it really makes Lin Haoming feel a little strange, but Bai Feng says that it''s OK, but Lin Haoming knows that she must have some ideas in her heart, but she just does not perform well in the face of some things.


    "Lin Haoming, you heard me. Sometimes I feel that you are really lucky to have such two virtuous domestic helpers. Feng''er and Zi Ning were both grown up by me. Now that they are all with you, I can''t stop it. But if you fail her in the future, you know the consequences!" Tan Mi warned.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, the younger generation is not such a person!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s the best that you can guarantee. In fact, if zining didn''t say you sacrificed your life to save her when you were in the Jiuyou abyss, I would not agree with you. There are too few men who can sacrifice their lives to save women. After you go back, you can get along well." After Tan Mi''s warning, her tone became softer. It seemed that she was a mother watching her daughter get married.


    "Of course Lin Haoming also promised again.


    "Well, in this case, you will have a good harvest in the future. After you go back this time, the position of Zilu road master is not suitable for you!" Tan Mi suddenly said.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised, but he soon looks at zining.


    "As you know, zining is Zizhen''s daughter. The girl is worried about your overseas affairs. She not only asks me, but also puts down the old grudges with her father to find him!" Tan Mi Dao.


    Lin Haoming looks at zining and feels her feelings for herself. The woman is either unmoved. Once she is in love, she is really devoted to her whole body, which makes Lin Haoming feel full of emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4169

    "Grandma, don''t know what''s next for me?" Lin Haoming took his mind back and asked.


    "Zizhen promised zining that if you can''t come back for a while, he is willing to go out to look for you, but the premise is that no matter whether you come back or not, I will come back to him." Zining explained.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you come back, Zizhen intends to transfer you to the island of gengzhou, and your accomplishments are enough. It is possible to be a walking or a messenger." Tan Mi said.


    "In this way, the benefits of Zilu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There''s no need to worry about zining. To tell you the truth, it''s also a good thing for our Luo family that zining is willing to resolve the past enmity with Zizhen." Tan Mi said slowly.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and then looked at zining.


    Zining knew Lin Haoming''s mind and immediately said, "in fact, some things I''ve thought about many times. Now that I have such a chance, it''s a choice to put it down, and it''s not bad."


    Seeing zining all said so, Lin Haoming knew that he had no other choice and nodded in silence.


    "Well, since this is the case, then the matter is settled. Lin Haoming, you and feng''er get together here, and then go with Zi Ning." Tan Mi finally said.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was the final arrangement, and he could only nod his head again.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought Baifeng would have something to say to herself, but in the next few days, Baifeng just got along with each other without any special meaning. She just told her that she focused on cultivation when she had to leave. She didn''t need to worry about other things.


    Although there is only one explanation, Lin Haoming also realizes that Bai Feng''s mind can only be grasped by being really powerful. At this time, she can''t even have any ideas.


    Before leaving, Tan Mi specially asked Qiuli to send a gift. There were two gifts for Lin Haoming and Zi Ning.


    When two people took it out, they found that they were actually two hundred fruits.


    This hundred fruit is also a treasure that can increase vitality. Its level is similar to that of the red pupil fruit I saw at the monthly Island auction. If taken by two people, it can at least provide tens of thousands of years of vitality.


    Although it''s not as good as Li Guangguo, or even worse than juwulian, it''s worth a lot, and it''s still a pair. It shows that Tan Mi really has feelings for Zi Ning.


    "The old lady knew why we had taken the risk, so she sent this treasure specially!" After zining put it away, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Compared with the courageous woman when she first saw her, zining is a little more sentimental when she takes off her duties. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to say anything about Tan Mi''s deliberate kindness.


    "By the way, you and Tao search for treasure first, what can you find in the end?" Zi Ning asked intentionally.


    Lin Haoming raised his hand, released a small tripod, and said, "this is my harvest!"


    "What is this?" Zining has a wonderful way.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It may be a medicine tripod or a sacrificial one." Lin Haoming said that he also told what happened before.


    Zining did not have the slightest doubt, but felt that the adventure was a little thunderous and the rain was small.


    When Lin Haoming recalled the adventure repeatedly, he always felt that it had something to do with the secrets of ancient times.


    Lin Haoming has been to the underworld for many years. He took the three Hades'' joint expedition to the metaphysical world as the boundary. Before that, many records have disappeared. It seems that some people can control and keep it from being known, let alone a more remote era. However, Lin Haoming vaguely feels that some things in the ancient times are closely related to the Jiuyou abyss. The Jiuyou abyss is far from what he imagined I must go down to the deepest part of Jiuyou.


    Originally, Lin Haoming planned to take the transmission array to go back together, but zining walked with her. Lin Haoming still chose to fly back by boat. On the way, he could imagine how to deal with it.


    After arriving in gengzhou, Lin Haoming didn''t go back to the road directly, but went directly to the island.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming arrived in the city.


    Zining did not go with Lin Haoming to Lin Haoming''s residence in the city, but went to see her father Zizhen first.


    Lin Haoming originally wanted to accompany, but zining refused.


    Lin Haoming knows that he and his daughter need to talk about something. Lin Haoming is waiting here.


    However, after waiting for a short time, Zhusi went to the door in person.


    Lin Haoming realized that this was the result of zining''s going to see Zizhen. Now zhusisi has come to invite her personally. Naturally, things are different.


    Zizhen now has a wife. His wife rarely shows up. He only knows that his wife is Yan Yi, and there are nine ways to cultivate. Lin Haoming doesn''t know about the rest.


    "Mrs. Zhu has come to deliver a message in person. It seems that she wants to tell me something first." It is not the first time that Lin Haoming and zhusisi have dealt with each other, which can be said to be the most familiar.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would let the girl fall in love with zining. As for the explanation, there is nothing to say. On the contrary, there are some things I want to let you know." Bamboo silk leisurely road."It''s about zining and the state shepherd?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Zhusi nodded and said, "when I was with the herdsman of Suizhou, zining was already in the Luo family, but I have followed for many years, but I also know something."


    "Zining is a person who can distinguish right from wrong. She and the state shepherd have not recognized each other for many years. I''m afraid that things are not simple inside. She didn''t tell me. I think she also wanted to deal with the matter before giving me an account. Otherwise, she would not go to see the state herdsman as soon as she arrived here." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re right. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have come here!" Zhusi also sighed bitterly.


    "What do you mean by the state shepherd?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but I can only say what I think. The Lord Lin can judge by himself." Bamboo silk road.


    Lin Haoming also nodded in silence.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, Zhusi said: "in this case, I''ll briefly say that zining''s mother was originally the concubine of the state''s herdsmen, and she was very popular. So she wanted to replace sister Yanji. However, sister Yandi and the state shepherd joined hands to become a hero. How could it be possible for her to replace her, so she became zining''s mother If you do, you will not be polite. "


    "You mean, Zi Ning''s mother wants to get rid of Mrs. Yan first?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As far as I know, sister Yanji is not a jealous person. Otherwise, I would not have me. Of course, I think that the state herdsmen still have feelings for zining''s mother. In fact, they wanted to let her go. After all, she had the child, but sister Yanji was not the kind of person who was willing to let the tiger return to the mountain. In the end, she gave me a cruel hand. Of course, how about me It''s not very clear, and so many years have passed. " After finishing, zhusisi sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4170

    Bamboo silk really stand in a very objective point of view to say, but this also let Lin Haoming realize how much resentment zining put down for herself.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at zhoumu mansion, he followed Zhu Sisi all the way to the back garden. When he saw zining and Zizhen, they were talking. Only one face was full of smile, the other had no expression. Until he saw himself, he showed a slight smile.


    "Sisi, since you have brought Haoming, go and do your work!" Zizhen greets Zhu Sisi, obviously does not want him to participate in this matter.


    Bamboo silk slightly smile, and then gently move lotus step to leave.


    "Haoming, come and sit down!" Zizhen is very polite to Lin Haoming. This is quite different from the previous treatment of Lin Haoming. It can be said that she has treated Lin Haoming as her son-in-law.


    Lin Haoming walked to the stone table where the two men were, and then sat down at the position Zizhen pointed to.


    Zizhen said with joy: "Haoming, at the beginning, the Luo family was optimistic about you, and I thought you were extraordinary. Although there were some twists and turns in the middle, you still spent a lot of time than I used to get to seven roads. To say who is the most outstanding person in gengzhou in recent tens of thousands of years, you are the only one!"


    "I''m flattered by the state shepherd!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Ha ha, not at all. Otherwise, my daughter will not take a fancy to you. Of course, I have heard about you. If you can take the risk to protect Ning''er, I will trust her to you, too! And I can also rely on you to resolve some of the contradictions between our father and daughter. Although we can''t solve them, at least we can make a big step forward. " Zizhen is very happy.


    Lin Haoming can understand that Zizhen means to help him resolve the contradiction between father and daughter.


    "Father, although I call you father, you have promised me that we will not pass on our relationship!" Zi Ning reminds me of this time.


    "I know, Ning''er, I am not happy!" Zizhen said with a smile.


    "I and Haoming together, will not wantonly arrange the marriage, you do not need to come over to congratulate!" Zining road.


    Hearing this, Zizhen began to smile. After a while, she nodded her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Step by step, since you''re together, no matter whether you''re a father or not, you''ll always take in your things. This treasure has been hidden for a long time, waiting for you to give it to you when you get married!"


    Lin Haoming watched Zizhen take out a jade box and put it in front of two people.


    Lin Haoming and zining take a look at each other. Zining doesn''t start, but Lin Haoming puts his hand on the jade box and opens it.


    There are two delicate flowers in the jade box. They are the nine star flowers that Lin Haoming saw at the beginning, and they are still a pair.


    This gift is more valuable than the hundred fruits given by Tami. Lin Haoming is also aware of Zizhen''s intention.


    "I''ve taken it. It''s my father''s emotion anyway!" Lin Haoming closed the jade box and said softly.


    Zining see Lin Haoming is in charge, also didn''t say what, just be acquiescence.


    Seeing this scene, Zizhen''s face also showed a smile again and said, "OK, very good, Haoming. Tanmi should have mentioned it to you? About you


    "You mean, let me leave Zilu to work with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I have only one daughter, zining, and you. I have been a gengzhou herdsman for tens of thousands of years. I will leave this position sooner or later. Can you understand?" Zizhen indicated.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised. He didn''t expect Zizhen to say this to himself and give him the position of the head of a state. Although Lin Haoming also knew that Zizhen did not have direct descendants, and ziliao, who was also familiar with himself, was only the descendants of his brother.


    Zining is also a little surprised, can not help looking at her father.


    "Now you have reached the seven paths, but there are still some deficiencies in your cultivation. If you don''t have nine accomplishments, you are not qualified to sit in the position of State animal husbandry. Moreover, do you know that there is a boundary division after the nine ways, or that is to say, after the nine ways, you can really begin to practice!" Zizhen asked.


    "First of all, I can''t understand the way of no boundary, and then I can''t understand the unity of the nine." Lin Haoming said.


    Zizhen immediately nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right. The realm of practicing Dharma is to constantly practice your mana. In fact, after you have advanced to the netherworld, you will accumulate all the mana. I think you can also feel that after the nine ways, you will continue to accumulate, and finally you will encounter the shackles of the accumulation of mana. If you make a metaphor, this box is used to contain the mana, If you can''t break through, you can only limit your mana. If you can, the outside of the box will be boundless. "


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help nodding, but also realized that this was just like his own thinking. For the growth of mana, his own cultivation was compared to a pool. Every time he advanced, the pool would become larger. Finally, when he reached the ninth path, he would completely break the pool.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, Zizhen continued: "it seems that you understand the state of practicing Dharma to the boundless realm. After reaching the boundless realm, it is the state of unity. Can you understand what unity is?""I don''t know?" Lin Haoming shook his head directly.


    "Oneness actually means the unification of all the methods. Do you know that in addition to the underworld, there are also metaphysical realms. What the metaphysical world practices is Xuanqi, but it is essentially the same as the Xuanyin Qi in the underworld. In fact, Xuanqi is also called xuanyang Qi, which can be regarded as one of the two parts of the chaotic yuan Qi and Yin and Yang. Unity actually means returning to chaos, no matter what kind of state it is, Can be turned into the purest chaotic vitality. Do you remember when I went to Jiuyou abyss Zizhen asked.


    "That was thousands of years ago!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, when I went to Jiuyou abyss, I reached the point of breaking through the unity of cultivation. Not long after I came back, I broke through. Now my cultivation is the state of unity. Of course, when I get to this state, I need to transform all my magic power into chaotic vitality, which takes many years and months. As for the last impossible state, I have no feeling, but from my cultivation to it It has been 60000 or 70000 years now. " Zizhen said.


    "Is Yueshuai impossible?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, Yueshuai has reached the impossible situation many years ago. In fact, the strength gap of each realm of the nine ways is actually very big." Purple Zhen nods a way.


    "Mr. Zhou mu, I always have a problem that I can''t understand. As far as I know, there should be a lot of Jiudao masters, although they are rare? I thought I went to Jiuyou for a breakthrough, but I didn''t find so many nine masters in Jiuyou. Why is that? " Lin Haoming then put forward his heart has been the biggest problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4171

    Zizhen looked at Lin Haoming and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to think so long. I can''t answer you about this. As for the reason, I can tell you that all of you will be told that they are willing and need to keep secret after they have reached the nine paths and have broken through the boundless territory. Some things will be very unexpected to you."


    Hearing Zizhen say so, Lin Haoming can only give up.


    Zining heard something for the first time, and she didn''t expect that her father''s accomplishments had surpassed Tan Mi''s.


    "Well, there''s something you should know, and I''ll tell you naturally. What good candidate do you have to take over as the leader of Zilu?" Zizhen asked directly.


    "What do you mean, Zilu road master can let me decide?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed, as long as the cultivation reaches the four levels, anyone can. Of course, the key is to be trustworthy." Zizhen said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming thought for a while. If she has achieved the four ways of cultivation, Mo Bing is definitely one of them. She is definitely one of them. In recent years, she will think about everything she needs, but she feels guilty about her.


    But if she is promoted, Lin Haoming is worried that there will be some people in Zilu who will not accept it. However, shuilinglong has already advanced to four levels. The relationship between the two is very good. If she can help, she can hold down other people. She is just afraid that some of shuilinglong''s silent thoughts will revive.


    If you don''t choose her, then perhaps only peach axe is the most suitable, and he is also his father-in-law, is a smart and know how to judge the situation.


    "It seems that you haven''t thought about it yet. It doesn''t matter. You can go back and think slowly. There is still some time before the next big state meeting. Just tell me before that." Seeing Lin Haoming''s hesitation, Zizhen again gave the door to convenience.


    "Yes Lin Haoming agreed.


    "After the handover, you will temporarily come to my side as a walker. I won''t give you any complicated things. The most important thing is to improve your cultivation. If you need anything, just let me know." Zizhen once again shows kindness.


    Lin Haoming takes a look at zining. Seeing that she has nothing to say, he can only nod his head. Moreover, Lin Haoming himself really feels that the most important thing to do is to improve his cultivation.


    Next, the two talked about some trivial matters, which made Lin Haoming feel that Zizhen really took great pains to ease the relationship between her daughter and Zizhen. In this way, things in those days, as Zhu Sisi said, were more likely. However, how zining was willing to admit her mother''s fault, even if there was a mistake, Zizhen did not deal with it well.


    Lin Haoming knows that some things can''t be saved. Between father and daughter, unless Yan Yao leaves, they can''t go as Zizhen wants.


    When the sun sets, Zizhen wants to invite two people to stay and have a drink together, but she is still refused by zining.


    Zizhen can only disappoint two people to leave.


    Out of the mansion, zining suddenly grasped Lin Haoming tightly and said: "Haoming, you don''t need to take care of me, even if you take advantage of my father''s good intentions."


    This makes Lin Haoming feel guilty. He can''t help but say: "Ning''er, you are so..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be happy to be with you. My father, I''ll walk less." Zining seems to have made a decision for a long time.


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this and hugged her tightly. There were some things that could not be solved by himself.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming and zining went back together.


    After decades of leaving, Lin Haoming came back home again, and still came back with a woman who had developed into a late Ming God. This made the family feel a little strange.


    "This is ink ice, this is water dance, this is Fang xiner..." Lin Haoming introduces the women in the family to zining one by one.


    The women in the family are also receiving news. They come back early in the morning. At this time, they look at the woman who used to be the manager of the Luo family.


    "Don''t be shy. We are all sisters in the future. I have prepared some small gifts for you!" After Lin Haoming introduces her, zining also greets everyone with a smile.


    Zining also knows that she is a latecomer, so in order to be able to integrate into the family, she also moved some thoughts.


    After receiving the gift from zining, we all think that this one is much more amiable than Bai Feng. However, I''m afraid we have to talk about it later.


    Lin Haoming specially asked everyone to sit down and have a meal. He also said that after Baifeng was not in, zining was the master of the family.


    After all, if Bai Feng is not here, the family is hosted by Mo Bing. Now that this one is added, everyone can''t help but have some ideas.


    Mo Bing didn''t care. Instead, she agreed with a smile. Seeing Mo Bing was the same, there was no one to say anything. Moreover, zining''s accomplishments and status were put here. Even if Bai Feng was there, she would have to acquiesce.


    At the end of the dinner, Lin Haoming specially left ink ice, shuimanwu, Fang xiner, Huang Jiao and Feihong.


    These people and women can be said to be able to give advice, Lin Haoming naturally also want to consult them.After all the people sat down, Lin Haoming said that he was going to walk.


    Hearing this, several women were very surprised. Fang xiner asked keenly, "master, are you going to be a walker? Is it related to sister zining?"


    "It''s true. Zining is actually Zizhen''s daughter!"


    "Ah Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They all looked at zining in horror. It was obvious that Zizhen''s status as a state animal husbandry was also superior to them.


    "This matter only you a few people know, others also don''t tell, especially Tao Ying." Lin Haoming warned.


    "Are you afraid of Taoying telling Taofu?" Asked Huang Jiao.


    Lin Haoming nodded, followed: "in fact, it''s not that we can''t tell him, but there are some things I need to confirm and talk about."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Bing asked.


    "As soon as I go, the position of the road master will be empty. I can choose one by myself, according to the meaning of Lord Zizhen." Lin Haoming looks at Mo Bing and says.


    "Does the master want sister Mo Bing to be the road master?" Asked Fei Hong.


    Lin Haoming looked at Mo Bing and asked, "Bing Er, what do you think?"


    Facing Lin Haoming''s eyes, Mo Bing shook his head and said, "I''ve never held any position in Zilu. Suddenly I''m going to be the master of the road. There will be some people who won''t accept it."


    "Sister Bing, my aunt will definitely support you!" Water dance hint way.


    "Silly girl, how can things be so simple." Mo Bing smiles and shakes his head.


    "I understand sister Mo Bing''s meaning. If you let sister ice be the road master, people from all walks of life will be dissatisfied. Maybe they will not have the courage to resist. But it is certain that she will not work hard and muddle through the work. Moreover, if the master does not stand on his feet and form a strong position, he will hardly respond." Fang xiner said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4172

    In recent years, Fang xiner has given less advice and more to earn blood crystal. However, she still has a unique vision and can see what she thinks.


    "Xin''er is right. That''s what I''m worried about." Ink ice also follows admit way.


    "As a matter of fact, the meaning of Zizhen is that when I go to his side, I should practice first. Indeed, I won''t have much care for Zilu." Lin Haoming also admitted.


    "Oh! Do you want to cultivate your master Mo Bing asked with a bright eye.


    "After all, he is my father, and I am his only daughter. Although our relationship is somewhat complicated, there should be no mistake in this matter." Zining also admitted.


    Hearing this, we all have some strange things in our hearts. Obviously, such an opportunity is really rare, and the negative feelings of zining''s sudden arrival have also dissipated.


    "So, when I go to work next to the state shepherd, I will focus on improving my accomplishments?" Fang xiner asked suspiciously.


    "It''s true that the state shepherd won''t arrange heavy things for me. It''s a great convenience for me." Lin Haoming admitted.


    After hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and Mo Bing followed: "if so, I would be even more inappropriate. It''s the father-in-law of Yinger''s younger sister, Taofu, who is also your father-in-law. He is also very witty. Moreover, it is learned from her sister that his accomplishments have already reached five levels. It is estimated that the breakthrough will be in the near future I think it''s very suitable for him to take over this position. The most important thing is that he will always be obedient as long as you are strong


    "Sister Bing is right. I think the peach axe is more suitable." Fang xiner also nodded.


    Seeing that the two most intelligent women said so, Lin Haoming was also hesitant. At this time, there was no need to hesitate any more. Looking at the other women with different ideas, Lin Haoming knew that Huang Jiao would certainly like her Aunt Huang Yuhua to come, but Huang Yuhua only had three top accomplishments, so he could not take over the road master. As for the water dance, naturally, he hoped that the water would be exquisite But obviously, even Mo Bing refused. Naturally, she couldn''t agree with her. As for Feihong, she always followed Mo Bing, and she would not have any opinions.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll call Yinger back and tell me about it. Let''s make preparations for the peach axe." Lin Haoming has decided.


    With the decision, the next thing is easy to do. Peach axe gets the message from her daughter and uses the transmission array directly.


    Lin Haoming talked with him all night. The next day, when Taofu went out, he was jubilant.


    Although things are all arranged in a tight knit arrangement, Zilu himself knows that Lin Haoming has not many people to go.


    When Lin Haoming went to hold the grand state meeting, many of his government leaders heard the order, and then they showed their astonished eyes. Many people wondered whether Lin Haoming''s accomplishments had grown too fast. He married zining, the manager of Luo''s family, which threatened Zizhen. Therefore, he directly transferred people to his side.


    When the big state meeting was over, many people came together to express their loyalty.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of his feeling when he was still weak. When he held the grand state meeting, he saw Yin Lu kangban. Now that he is at this point, Lin Haoming is very clear about the gap between the strength of kangban and Zizhen.


    This time, Lin Haoming brought all his family members to the grand state meeting. He had already made preparations, and he did not want them to go back again.


    In the city of the state, Lin Haoming also has a house. Most of the people live there. There are only three left by him: Zi Ning, Mo Bing and Fang Xin''er.


    Because of the change, Lin Haoming also met many people these days. In addition to the heads of the government, there were also some road masters. But what Lin didn''t expect was that after a few days, Mo Bing suddenly came to tell Lin Haoming that Heiying of Chenlu wanted to see him.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming will not forget the contradiction between him and Heiying. Although he has been a road master for many years, he has little contact with him. This time, he feels that he is not good at coming. However, Lin Haoming does not refuse to let people come directly.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming saw the matchless beauty of Heiying, dressed in a black gauze skirt, walking slowly in Lianbu.


    "Black road master, how can you suddenly visit the door?" Lin Haoming looked at the woman who was high at the beginning, but now it is enough to look at her equally.


    Heiying also has seven accomplishments, but after that, her speed of advancement slows down. Although she advanced 3000 years earlier than herself, she still has a long way to go.


    Heiying had a smile on her face. She completely forgot the gratitude and resentment between the two people. Her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "master Lin, no, it should be Lin walking. Don''t you remember a little bit of gratitude and resentment in those years?"


    "Little gratitude and resentment, ha ha, I almost died in your hands at the beginning." Lin Haoming believed in the promise of Dan Dan Dao.


    "But I''ll be merciful." Heiying road.


    "Be merciful? I should be lucky! " Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Lin Xingqu doesn''t think that when you were in Weihong, no one really knew about it?" Heiying smiles.


    "What does the black road master mean?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked."Mrs. Huang of Weihong is my man!" Heiying road.


    "Your men?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Yes, she is not only my own, but also responsible for some transactions between me and Kucha Zhai." Heiying smiles.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming remembered that he had seen Mrs. Huang in Kucha Zhai, and even inquired about it curiously. At this time, he knew some of the reasons.


    "If you really know where I am, why don''t you do it to me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If I said, I want to see your perseverance, what would you think?" Black Ying asked.


    "Catch me, then run away and say, look at my perseverance? I feel that I can''t make sense in any way! " Lin Haoming shook his head.


    However, Heiying didn''t pay any attention to Lin Haoming''s sarcasm. She still said with a smile, "if I said I appreciated you at that time and wanted to win you over, what do you think of this reason?"


    "Are you likely to win over the contradictions between us?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you''re not so good, it''s still possible. But later, your performance exceeded my expectation, especially in the war with jinshanhai, which totally defeated him. However, jinshanhai chose him to escape to Jiuyou. Many of my plans could not be realized. It can be said that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation." Black Ying said also sighed.


    "You''ve been calculating me? You''ve been counting me ever since you caught me? " Lin Haoming frowned at Heiying.


    "Is it uncomfortable to be calculated by a woman?" However, Heiying blinks at Lin Haoming and asks, as if two people have no gap. On the contrary, they are closely related, even ambiguous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4173

    Lin Haoming really some feel speechless to black Ying such attitude, chuckled and asked: "black road Lord, what does this mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I just hope that Lin Xing can''t take it seriously. I''m willing to pay any price for it. After all, we don''t have any contradictions that can''t be resolved. If you suffer a little, I can make up for it." Black Ying finally said the purpose.


    "What are the black road masters trying to compensate me for?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can take this as if you have uncovered all the past things. As for what compensation you want, as long as I can afford it." Black Ying once again put on a pair of young daughter''s appearance said, the daughter''s house can play rogue means are used out.


    Lin Haoming looks at Heiying so, some doubt that he is wrong, this is still the original majestic, cold and gorgeous woman, is a coquettish girl.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think that Heiying will be coquettish for no reason, but she is such a unreasonable means, Lin Haoming is also really not easy to deal with.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile. At this time, Heiying should be like this.


    "What can you give me?" Lin Haoming asked with a bitter smile.


    Black Ying immediately revealed a trace of Shyness: "I black Ying can swear, as long as Lin Xing left, you don''t bully me, I will be your person later!"


    "You are your man, but you are ambiguous!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Lin Xing, you can think so. If you really need to, I can''t wait on you!" Black Ying smile chant way.


    But Lin Haoming immediately waved his hand and cried and laughed: "it''s all right. I''ve been locked up with Yuan Gang for a long time."


    Black Ying immediately smile, to say the face, black Ying is really beautiful, Chen Road first beauty title is not casually said.


    "Lin xingzuo is really not confident in himself. Yuan Gang himself is useless. He deserves such a fate. If he has half your ability, I would be willing to be a little woman who advises him around him, but he is not." Black Ying said that the cool and arrogant breath came out again.


    Lin Haoming is more used to being so black. For Lin Haoming, it is impossible to be seduced by the beauty of the other party. For Lin Haoming, this is a beautiful snake, and she doesn''t know what her purpose is.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t offer any conditions, Heiying couldn''t help it. She said, "I''ll prepare a sum of money every year for Lin to walk around. The company''s several concubines can trade freely in Chenlu. In the future, how about giving you the Iceman everything?"


    When Lin Haoming heard this condition, he thought about it in silence. He said that this condition was very generous, but he could also see that Hei Ying had a strong judgment. I''m afraid she should see the future situation of gengzhou. Of course, it is also possible that she did not know from what channel she knew about the relationship between zining and Zizhen.


    "In addition to these, I have an extra gift, which is the apology of the year!" Black Ying said, took out a jade box, directly placed in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming opened it and found that it was actually a piece of pure white lotus root. It was the lotus root of giant black lotus that he got.


    Heiying actually took out such a treasure. It can be seen that this girl really knows how to be soft when she should be soft. It''s just that what she is thinking, Lin Haoming is not easy to say.


    After taking out the treasure, Heiying also deliberately put on a pathetic look, looking at Lin Haoming, like a frightened girl.


    "The black road master has been in charge of Chen Road for so many years, and Chen Road is in good weather." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin walked jokingly, I just do my duty well!" Black Ying smile chant way.


    "Do your own business well. If there is anything else in the future, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. I can give you a chance, but I can''t give you a second chance. What''s more, you said that you let me go at that time. It''s really just to win me over. If so, why don''t you stop me when I leave on the way?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m under too much pressure from the Luo family!" Heiying road.


    This answer is also a reason, but Lin Haoming still asked, "why don''t you show me up after that?"


    "Next, you have been hiding and practicing, and then you will fight against Jinshan sea. I originally planned to wait for you to fight after the first World War." Black Ying explained again.


    Lin Haoming just nodded in silence and didn''t ask anything at last.


    Black Ying see this, also know almost, smile again up to leave.


    "Master, what about Heiying?" Ink ice sent people away, immediately concerned about asked.


    Lin Haoming pondered: "I can''t guess what this woman is thinking. Most of what she said is true, but the more so, the more I feel that this woman is not simple. I don''t know if there is any power behind her."


    "In this case, why do you agree to make a settlement? Is it just to stabilize her for a while?" Mo Bing asked anxiously.


    Lin Haoming immediately laughed and shook his head: "binger, many things have opened my eyes. Now my eyes are not here, and I will not even stare at the position of the State animal husbandry. Even if Zizhen does not have a series of arrangements, I will not care.""What do you mean, sir?" Mo Bing asked.


    "It''s very simple. No matter what, as long as I''m strong enough, Heiying can''t threaten me. As for the future, maybe her strategy and ambition are just a little game for a girl with some tricks in my eyes." Lin Haoming was proud.


    Hearing this, Mo Bing can''t help but feel that Lin Haoming has really changed, and his vision is far beyond what he saw.


    "Bing''er, you can take this thing. Since Heiying is willing to let you be the person in charge with her in the future, it is also a good thing. Although your accomplishments have reached four levels, the progress is obviously slow. Maybe it can help you." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Master, this treasure is very valuable. Why don''t you use it? Even if I can''t use it for the time being, in the future... "


    "Silly girl, your master is very capable. Zizhen and Tan Mi both gave me and Zi Ning a lot of such treasures. After that, I will give one to the women in need of my family. I will never treat you badly." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Master, the more you are like this, the more guilty I feel." Ink ice youyou said, although she knew Lin Haoming certainly can not guess, but the heart is more and more contradictory.


    "Binger, why do you have to be so? If you are really guilty, you can serve me well tonight!" Lin Haoming said that he picked her up directly.


    In the next few days, there were still many people coming. In addition to their own subordinates, many people in the city also came, especially those who had some contact with Lin Haoming. At least, they came to greet Lin Haoming, which was to say welcome to Lin Haoming.


    After being busy for a while, Lin Haoming finally set out to go back and make the final handover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4174

    Back to Zilu handover, Lin Haoming had been prepared early in the morning, so nothing unexpected happened.


    Tao ax became a road master with a good heart, and specially promoted the old subordinate of Heifeng to the right envoy. The original right envoy, brown Chen, was transferred to the state city with Lin Haoming. He became one of the inspectors, which confirmed his contribution for many years.


    Many personnel have changed. Lin Haoming has made arrangements one by one. Luo Qing follows him. So the head of Jiazi mansion, Lin Haoming, gives it to Cheng biyou. There are many similar transfers.


    In addition, a large number of people left, but also gave the peach axe the opportunity to insert their own people. After all, it is impossible that he did not have a few of his own people to use it. Moreover, the peach axe has enough strength to hold down other people in the fifth stage of the Grand Council.


    When he left, Taofu specially held a feast to send Lin Haoming off, which was not the same as when Bai Feng left.


    In the farewell, Lin Haoming directly used the transmission array to get to the state city. After all, his family members had already arrived in the state city with the original big state meeting. Now it''s a relaxed life.


    After arriving at the state city, Lin Haoming went to see Zizhen in person. It was a good thing. Soon Lin Haoming took up the position of walking.


    This walk is also very simple. It is responsible for the materials of the island of gengzhou. In short, it is only necessary to manage the warehouse.


    Wang Yunxiao, who came with him, has the ability to do this. So Lin Haoming also gave him the identity of the master and gave him the task. He started another year-round closed door practice.


    The serpent islands, located in the netherworld sea, are among the few forces scattered in the nether sea except for the three continents.


    The long snake islands themselves are named because they are like a long snake on the sea surface, and they are also known as long snake islands.


    Long snake island is a chain of thousands of islands, many of which are under the control of some gods. On one of the islands which does not look very impressive, a middle-aged man is in his own closed room, and a dark and deep bead is suspended in front of him.


    Under the beads, more than a dozen stones of various colors are flashing light. With the middle-aged people pointing continuously, the crystal light does not listen to the twinkle. One after another, the light shines into the beads. The originally dark beads also show various colors, but soon the light covering the beads is absorbed by the beads themselves.


    If Lin Haoming was here, he would surely recognize that the man in the closed room was Tao Xian, and the bead was the one obtained from that secret place.


    The various colors of light also do not know how many beads poured in, with the urge, some of the crystal light gradually dimmed down, and whenever saw that the crystal is not working, Tao first took out a replacement from the storage bracelet, absolutely will not let the influx of beads of light interrupt.


    As time goes by, the originally dark beads have changed. The dark colors begin to turn white with the influx of countless colored lights, but the beads still give people a very deep feeling.


    Tao Xian saw the change of the beads, and his eyes also sparkled with surprise. The magic formula on his hand changed, and the influx of light suddenly became more and more.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally the beads faded all the black, completely from a black bead to transparent, and when the beads completely turned into transparent, the color light that had been pouring in could no longer pour in, but the wrapped beads became colorful.


    At this time, Tao Xian slapped the Pearl in the air, and the colorful light suddenly collapsed, and the crystal clear beads slowly fell into Tao Xian''s hands.


    Tao Xian looked at the bead with his eyes, but at this moment, the bead in Tao Xian''s hand flashed, and a blood red pupil appeared on the bead. At this time, the bead looked like a blood eye.


    This change was totally unexpected to Tao Xian. Just when he wanted to do something, the blood red pupil suddenly shot out a blood red light.


    The light suddenly fell between Tao Xian''s eyebrows. Tao Xian then uttered a sad cry. Then he opened his hand and wanted to crush the blood eye. But at this time, the blood eye suddenly shot out and directly embedded in Tao Xian''s eyebrows.


    Tao Xian immediately lies on the ground in pain, with layers of blood shining from his eyebrows. Tao Xian writhes and twitches on the ground in pain. The whole person seems to be suffering from unbearable torture.


    The blood light between the eyebrows was still flashing at the beginning. With the passage of time, the blood light began to become stable, and Tao Xian''s body had no previous struggle except for a few convulsions.


    Slowly, the blood light became softer and dimmer, and Tao Xian did not move completely, as if the whole person had died.


    In this way, as time goes by, I don''t know how long it took. Tao first suddenly opened his eyes, and then the whole person sat up.


    Tao first seemed to shake his head and look around him. Then he suddenly thought of something. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and the water in his hand quickly condensed. Then he turned into a piece of solid ice with a cold air. However, after wiping it with one hand, the solid ice turned into a mirror.


    Tao Xian stood up and looked at the mirror he had made. His hands slowly stroked his face. At this time, the blood eye between his eyebrows was still embedded there.Tao looked at himself in the mirror carefully and stroked his face slowly. Then he made a few strange noises in his voice. He seemed to want to speak, but he couldn''t speak for some reason.


    Tao first simply smashed the mirror in front of him with one palm, then sat down again, and the blood between his eyebrows once again gave off a faint light.


    After a long time, Tao Xian opened his eyes again. This time, he had a strange look in his eyes, which was completely different from his confusion just now. At the same time, his mouth also made a deep voice and muttered: "I didn''t expect that I had been sleeping for so long. The Jiuyou abyss, the underworld and the xuanjie are interesting, really interesting."


    With these murmurs, Tao Xian''s body suddenly sent out a burst of bone movement of brittle sound, originally Tao Xian suddenly raised nearly half a foot, and then his face began to change.


    Not long after that, with the sound of bone cracking, Tao Xian has become a tall and strong man who looks like he is in his thirties.


    The man made a new mirror, looked at himself in the mirror, and nodded silently: "it''s a pity that the body is too poor and the cultivation is too weak. I don''t know how many years it will take to get back. But it doesn''t matter. I can slowly cultivate my strength, but the seal of God, the tripod of medicine and the scepter of imperial power can''t be left in other people''s hands for too long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4175

    Gengzhou island has a large water area, which is equivalent to the size of two or three prefectures, with a population of hundreds of millions and a large number of experts.


    After Lin Haoming took office, he soon arrived at Changning island.


    Changning island is not far away from the main island of gengzhou in the waters of the island. It is also an island for storing and transferring materials. Moreover, the island itself is also the place where war boats dock, so it can be said to be the top priority.


    However, after Lin Haoming arrived here, he did not interfere in any of the things here, and directly started a long-term closed door cultivation life.


    Time flies by. Twenty thousand years later, Lin Haoming spent four thousand years pushing his cultivation to eight. Then he spent six thousand years practicing to nine. Then he spent ten thousand years practicing again to reach the limit of nine cultivation pools.


    In the past 20000 years, Lin Haoming rarely went out to activities. Even if he came out, it was necessary. For example, the State Council, such as tanmi''s birthday party, but the whole of gengzhou was very calm, except that many people talked about the rapid growth of their own cultivation.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can be said to have reached the peak of the nine ways of practicing Dharma, but if he can''t break the pool, he will be stuck here forever.


    After reaching the peak of his accomplishments, Lin Haoming tried to break through the bottleneck, but to his disappointment, he failed several times.


    After repeatedly unable to break the bottleneck of the practice, Lin Haoming realized that it was just a waste of time to go on like this.


    On this day, Lin Haoming came to Zizhen, which was the first time that Lin Haoming saw Zizhen after he left the pass.


    Zizhen is still the same as before, but when facing Lin Haoming, he is more casual. He points to his position in front of him and asks, "is cultivation stuck?"


    "There is no way to make a breakthrough in the past 100 years." Lin Haoming all the way, almost no bottleneck stuck, now really stuck.


    "What are your plans?" Zizhen asked.


    "I want to come out and do something!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Your cultivation is enough when I am the messenger on the left and right, so that I can pick up my position in the future, but before that, you can go out and have a rest!" Zizhen road.


    "Distraction?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "It''s my wife. I want to go to Xuanyin mainland. If you can, you can accompany her. Of course, I won''t tell Ning''er about this for the time being." Zizhen road.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that zining, the old father-in-law, had been waiting for 20000 years. He was really unable to sit still and wanted to speed up the relaxation of relations.


    Lin Haoming originally intended to seek a breakthrough opportunity. In this case, he did not refuse. He nodded directly and asked, "what is your wife going to do? What do I need to prepare? "


    "I don''t need anything. I just went to Xuanyin sect to attend a Dharma meeting of an old friend of hers!"


    "Dharma society?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "Xuanyin sect promoted to the elder''s Dharma Council. Xuanyin mainland is different from ours. Xuanyin sect is the only super large sect. Xuanyin land is also named after this. The patriarch of Xuanyin sect is Xuanyin hade king. There are 18 elder positions under it. This time, an old friend of Xuanyin was promoted to this position. Therefore, a Dharma meeting was held. If compared, this is the case An elder is not under me. " Zizhen explained.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming also knows these things, but he seldom pays attention to them all the year round. When he said that when he went to Xuanyin, he would definitely go to the ice and snow valley. Now he can visit friends by the way and walk around. Maybe he has a chance to find a breakthrough.


    "Ning''er?"


    "Ning''er is at the critical point of breaking through the nine channels. Don''t disturb her. If you plan to take other concubines, I don''t have any opinions." Zizhen road.


    "Then I won''t take anyone with me!" Lin Haoming directly refused.


    Not only zining, but also ink ice is at the critical point of breaking through the seven paths. Over the years, Lin Haoming has been washing the Dharma body with treasures such as giant black lotus. Even Huang Jiao, who has been unable to break through, has been promoted to the underworld God. Everyone is gradually accustomed to calming down to practice, and Lin Haoming does not intend to break this peace.


    "Well, if you can break through the realm of practicing Dharma, then I think I will tell you the things you once doubted. You are qualified and should know." Purple Zhen suddenly said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was stunned. Then he seemed to understand something and nodded.


    After coming back, Lin Haoming told his family that he wanted to go out for a tour to seek a breakthrough opportunity. Naturally, no one refused.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming saw Yan Yao. This is not the first time Lin Haoming has seen Yan Yao. Zizhen once appeared when he called on Lin Haoming alone.


    This is a beautiful woman who looks like she is in her thirties. Just talking about her appearance, she is not very good. At least she is quite ordinary compared with Zizhen, a state herdsman. Of course, Yanzhen''s cultivation is very high, and there are nine ways, but Lin Haoming can''t see which way she has reached.


    Yan Yan is not smiling. When I saw her before, she was as cold as ice, giving people a feeling that no one was allowed to enter. Lin Haoming did not know whether it was because of facing himself or his nature.


    This time he went out alone with Yan Yi, and Lin Haoming found that the latter was more likely.Yan is not alone, but with a maid called Ye Ning.


    It is said that she is a maid. In fact, there are already six gods in her cultivation. Even if she is released to be a road master, Lin Haoming and ye Ning have a little contact and know that this woman was adopted by Yanji since childhood. She is more like a adoptive daughter than a maid.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Yanji and Zizhen have no children, and even because of Zizhen''s mother''s affairs, Zizhen has no children. Ye Ning doesn''t know whether Yanzhen adopted it in order to ease the conflict between her husband and her husband.


    Yan Zhen is a dignified and aloof woman, and ye Ning is quite dignified in her actions and actions, but she is gentle in her character, and she is also the one who controls the boat all the way.


    The distance from Shuangyue to Xuanyin is a little longer than that to Jiuyou. What''s more, it''s not a star boat. Although the speed of Yanji''s flying boat is not slow, it''s still much worse than that of a star crossing boat. It''s estimated that it will take at least three years to arrive.


    On the way, he did not stop at all. Occasionally, he would take a rest on the island on the way, or stop a little when he met some small accidents. For example, Lin Haoming met a sea animal in the later period of Hades. He wanted to try his own way. Lin Haoming directly went to the sea to kill him, and sold most of them on an island similar to the moon island Materials, bought some things.


    Almost three and a half years later, the coastline of Xuanyin mainland appeared in front of Lin Haoming. Because of the different control, the flying boat didn''t need to go through the customs and documents to fly, so it flew to Xuanyin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4176

    Xuanyin mainland constructed a clan system with Xuanyin sect as its core. Xuanyin sect is the first undisputed sect, and the remaining two major sects are also closely related to Xuanyin sect.


    In the ice and snow valley where Bingyan is located, the owner of the ice and snow Valley has a close relationship with Xuanyin hell king. It is said that the ice and snow Valley owner almost became the empress of the underworld and finally left Xuanyin to establish a clan in the ice and snow valley. There is also a magic sword gate built by the younger martial brother of Xuanyin hell king.


    In addition to these two sects with special status, the remaining clans survived under the system established by Xuanyin sect. Xuanyin sect divided all sects into three or six grades. Xuanyin sect had a high status. Ice and snow Valley and magic sword gate were also big powers. As long as there was cultivation of the underworld God, the remaining sects could be established. However, they must be approved by Xuanyin sect. Once Xuanyin sect wants to destroy one of them There is absolutely no hope of survival, so although Xuanyin sect has a large number of sects, in fact, apart from ice snow Valley and magic sword gate, other sects are similar in that they are affiliated to Xuanyin sect. Although there are some affiliated sects in those two major sects, they are much less than Xuanyin sect.


    As the boat entered the Xuanyin continent, Lin Haoming saw rolling mountains and rivers, vast plains and many cities.


    There are many civilian countries in Xuanyin, which are supported by the clans behind them. These clans compete for territory and power with each other, leading to the rise and fall of the country on this continent. Often, some high-ranking people close their doors once and find that the capital of their country has been replaced more than once.


    Xuanyinzong is in the eastern part of the mainland, and the location of the boat''s arrival is in this direction. Therefore, it can be said that when we arrived at Xuanyin continent, it was already within the scope of Xuanyin sect.


    After flying for half a month, the boat began to slow down. With the flight, it had reached the hinterland of Xuanyin sect.


    Not long after, a flying boat blocked its own way forward, followed by a man dressed in the clothes of Xuanyin sect disciple flying from the boat. He bowed his hand respectfully towards this side and asked, "dare you ask if the friend on the boat is over there?"


    "On the vast lake on the mainland of Shuangyue, Yan Yi and Lin Haoming of gengzhou came to celebrate qingxun''s accession to the position of elder." The flame spoke directly.


    "It turns out to be a friend of elder qingxun from mainland China. The elder has already made an explanation. Please come with me!" After hearing this, the man immediately saluted respectfully.


    The boat then slowly flew along with them.


    Soon, Lin Haoming found that there were more flying boats along the way. It seemed that the time was not far away from the Dharma meeting, and more people came to attend it. On the way, Lin Haoming realized that this dharma meeting was originally held by Xuanyin sect when it held the once-in-a-thousand-year Xuanyin mainland clan meeting. Therefore, the Xuanyin sect is a gathering of talents.


    Of course, there will be a small meeting of the master of the dark gate, which will be held every thousand years. Xuanyin hade will not show up easily.


    The boat eventually followed the people in front of him to lead the way. Not long later, he came to a place where many peaks stood. There were white clouds floating on the mountainside of the peaks, and birds shuttled between the peaks. Some of the peaks were covered with snow, others were full of flowers, and some of the similar peaks were connected by long bridges. The beautiful scene was just like a treasure land of immortal families.


    There are many pavilions and pavilions on these peaks. Soon the boat stopped at one of the peaks. The total peak is slightly different from the peak. It seems that it can be leveled down here. Many buildings have been built, and a lot of flying boats have been docked, which seems to be a special reception place.


    When Lin Haoming''s boat stopped, a beautiful woman in her twenties came out of a pavilion. When she saw Yan Ji coming down, she immediately said respectfully, "Madam Yan, my teacher ordered me to wait here for her arrival for a long time."


    "Are you a disciple of Qingdai?" Yan asked, looking at the beautiful woman.


    "Yes, young cyanobacteria!" Said the beautiful woman with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at this beautiful woman who called herself Qingzao. She was also very powerful. She had seven realms, and she was probably one of the top disciples of Qingdai.


    With this beautiful woman named Qingzao, a group of three people fly directly to a peak among the mountains, where flowers bloom and the scenery is pleasant. A large two small buildings walk on the peak.


    As soon as the party arrived here, a dozen maids came out of the pavilion one after another.


    "Mrs. Yan, Mr. Lin and miss ye, this is the rest place prepared by the master. This is the instrument for controlling the array here, and it is also the ID card here. You can go anywhere except some forbidden areas." Qingzao smilingly takes out several jade cards and distributes them to three people.


    "Does Qingdai have time now?" After putting up the token, Yan Xun asked directly.


    "The master told me that if Madame Yan came, I could see you whenever you were free. Today, the master was not in the residence for the time being. I''ll go back to inform you, and I''ll take Mrs. Yan tomorrow." Qingzao responded politely.


    Yan followed with a nod, is satisfied.


    "If you have any need, this is a herald. Just let me know directly. There is still a period of time before the Dharma Association. There is also a map of Xuanyin sect, which indicates some places within the scope of the sect. Except for red, you can go for a walk." Qingzao takes out something and gives it to them.When Lin Haoming got the map and saw the scope of Xuanyin sect, he found that his peak was just a small part on the edge, which was called Yingke peak. The whole Xuanyin sect was much bigger than he thought. The square city alone had one big three small four places.


    Qingzao was obviously left by Qingdai to greet some important guests. After explaining the matter, Qingzao also said goodbye with a smile.


    "Haoming, ye Ning, I''m going to see Qingdai, Xuanyin Zong''s Fangshi and other places. You can go for a walk. It''s also an opportunity to come here!" Yan Yi explained the way.


    Even if he didn''t agree with him, he didn''t mean to know him.


    Today is already late, and all the way, three people also rest.


    Wait until the next day, Lin Haoming and ye Ning agreed to go to the biggest way together.


    The city is in the hinterland of xuanyinzong. Even if it takes half an hour to ride in a flying boat, it is forbidden to fly after reaching a certain range. The two people can only get down the boat and go on foot. However, Lin Haoming is shocked when he sees the appearance of Fangshi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4177

    The square city in front of me is actually built on a huge mountain. There are numerous houses and buildings in the whole mountain. From a distance, you can see that the mountain is divided into several layers. The higher the building is, the more pavilions there are, but there are fewer people. Lin Haoming can roughly guess that the mountain itself has already planned its hierarchy, and only those with higher cultivation strength can go up. This is also related to the establishment of some shops It is similar.


    The whole city is covered by Dharma array, and the entrance to the city is guarded by disciples of Xuanyin sect. At this time, perhaps because of the relationship between visitors from all directions, the strength of the guards here is not low.


    In addition to the disciples of Xuanyin sect, visitors only need to hang the jade card on their waists. Generally, there will be no hindrance to those who have cultivated themselves in the underworld like Lin Haoming.


    There are several roads to the top of the city that can not be directly guarded. There are not enough roads leading to the city.


    In this way, they were not interested in buying and selling goods for the disciples of Xuanyin sect at the foot of the mountain. They went all the way to the side of the mountain. After passing the position, they could only go to the place above the middle stage of the Ming God.


    The pavilions and shops here are obviously more elegant than the ones below, because there are few people in them. After entering, beautiful female disciples will come to greet them and introduce articles.


    Most of the shops here are specialized in one kind of goods, so we really need to go more.


    Two hours later, the two people went out of a shop together. Ye Ning noticed that what he saw was not what Lin Haoming needed. Instead, he was very witty and said, "Lin walks, you don''t need to take care of me. I can turn around by myself here alone, and Lin can go to the top of the mountain when he goes big."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t refuse. He politely said a few words. Then he went to the main road and continued to go up. After reaching a higher level, he made a slight turn, and then went to the highest place.


    When he got to the last place where there were guards, Lin Haoming knew that this was the place to entertain the highest level guests. Here, Lin Haoming directly saw some female disciples of Xuanyin sect waiting.


    When Lin Haoming was about to walk past, a female disciple immediately welcomed him with a smile and said respectfully, "this distinguished guest, young Hongxia, how about the younger generation leading the elder?"


    Lin Haoming glanced at the female disciple of Xuanyin sect of the nine ways of Yin God and nodded his head, which was an agreement.


    Hongxia immediately led the way with a smile on her face.


    It is close to the top of the mountain, and there are not many pavilions here, but each one of them is very elegant. The gate beams are also carved with dragons and Phoenix, which are very exquisite.


    "Master Lin, this is the Baodan pavilion where we sell pills. If you need any pills, you can basically find them here. If you want to refine pills in the three continents of the underworld, we Xuanyin sect recognizes the second place, and no one can recognize the first." Hongxia smile with Lin Haoming to here, proud of the introduction.


    Lin Haoming really heard that Xuanyin sect was the best at refining pills. Many rare pills came from here.


    There was no counter in the pavilion, only a gorgeous wing room. I went to one of the rooms and sat down. After a while, a middle-aged man in his forties came out.


    The man has only five accomplishments, but Hongxia said respectfully after seeing it: "this is the steward of Baodan Pavilion, master uncle Chengjiang, and this is master Lin from the vast lake on the mainland of Shuangyue."


    Lin Haoming looked at the middle-aged man and asked with a smile: "I''ve heard that xuanyinzong pills are the first. I don''t know if there is alchemy for sale?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin is joking. This is our survival foundation. Naturally, it''s impossible. However, if Mr. Lin needs any pills, or if there are ancient pills that need our help, we will measure them according to different values. Xuanyin sect will definitely not let Mr. Lin such a nine way master suffer losses." Chengjiang smiles ha ha''s response way.


    Lin Haoming is just a casual question, he also knows that the other party is absolutely impossible to sell alchemy.


    "I don''t know what pills your pavilion has. Can you introduce them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, for a master of cultivation like Mr. Lin, most of the pills to be used will help to restore vitality, and this kind of pills is mainly used in this pavilion." Chengjiang introduced it with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming listened to Chengjiang''s introduction, he sometimes raised some questions, and most of them answered them. This made Lin Haoming realize that many of the treasures that have been restored to vitality can be refined into pills, but the probability of success is different. Generally speaking, the lower the grade, the higher the success rate. Treasures like Li Guangguo are made into pills It''s better to take it directly.


    Lin Haoming originally planned to look for the situation of the small tripod he had got, but he spent a little blood crystal pill and bought two pills. He planned to go back and study it.


    After going out of Baodan Pavilion, Hongxia takes Lin Haoming to a place called feifeng tower, where various kinds of ghost beasts are mainly sold.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have much interest in this. He went with Hongxia to the pavilion named Tiangong Pavilion. This is the place where all kinds of Ming treasures are sold.


    When Lin Haoming came to this place, he just saw a cool and gorgeous woman come out of it. They saw each other and stopped.Lin Haoming took the initiative to smile and said, "ice girl, I didn''t expect you to come here too!"


    "I''m here on behalf of ice and snow valley. Mr. Lin, are you here to join the elder Qingdai Dharma Asked ice face with a three point smile.


    "It''s just that ice girl has achieved nine accomplishments. Congratulations!"


    "No, Mr. Lin. we haven''t seen each other for many years, haven''t we?" Ice Yan estimates.


    "Yes, I was going to visit ice and snow valley after attending the Dharma meeting, but I didn''t expect to meet him here. It seems that we are really predestined." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s true that you''re sad. I just arrived two days ago. Is it convenient for Mr. Lin now?" Bing Yan asked.


    Lin Haoming thought a way: "I still have a companion below!"


    "Where does Mr. Lin live now?" Ice Yan asked.


    "Welcome peak!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    Bing Yan nodded and said, "I have a special place to settle in Xuanyin sect. It''s in Xuelian peak. If Mr. Lin has time, he can come to me directly. I want to talk to Mr. Lin about some things."


    "Well, how about I visit tomorrow?" As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately realized that Bingyan would never say such a thing to himself. He immediately nodded with a smile.


    "OK, then I''ll wait for you at the ice snow peak!" Ice Yan immediately agreed with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4178

    Bingyan''s invitation made Lin Haoming have some guesses in his heart. He and Bingyan only had communication in the treasure hunt. What happened in the middle.


    When I went back that night, I found that Yanji didn''t come back. It was estimated that the elder Qingdai had left him.


    "Heaven demon clan?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s eyes widened.


    "Does Mr. Lin know about this day''s demons? Is it possible that the small tripod you got also has such information? " Ice Yan immediately asked.


    Lin Haoming knew that he had lost his temper. It was because this name was closely related to the Tianmo pagoda. All he practiced in his last life was the magic formula.


    At this time, Lin Haoming could only say: "after I got the small tripod, I also looked up some ancient books and materials, and saw the name of this race, but there was no other information!"


    "In this way, the things we get are all related to the demons. Unfortunately, Jin Zhen left too little information. The only thing revealed is that the demons seem to have something to do with the breakthrough of the three Hades to reach the realm of Hades." Ice Yan said a very attractive secret for all people.


    Lin Haoming also narrowed his eyes at this time, looked at ice Yan and said, "what ice girl said is true?"


    "There is no concealment. To be honest, Mr. Lin should also know that although we have all reached the nine paths, we are still far from breaking through the realm of the underworld. Let alone the boundless realm, the syncretic realm and the impossible realm behind us, how difficult it is to break through the realm of Dharma practice alone. Moreover, I have not yet reached the limit of practicing Dharma. Of course, the most important thing is that they are not like each other Hiding to look for secrets is more like missing or being killed. If someone knows the secrets of the demon family, who do you want to deal with next? Jin Zhen has nine accomplishments that can''t be stopped. Can you and I block it? I think it''s not that I have been in the ice Valley all the time, and you are also in the Haomiao lake. Besides ourselves, there are still experts around. I''m afraid there is no small possibility of encountering accidents! " Ice Yan sighed bitterly.


    Lin Haoming can see that Bingyan is not joking casually. This matter is really serious, and Lin Haoming himself is also lost in meditation.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming looked at Bingyan and asked, "what''s the plan for Bingling to find me?"


    "Only the four of us know about this matter. Now the fate and whereabouts of two people are unknown. Now there are only you and me. So I hope Mr. Lin can advance and retreat with me. After this dharma meeting, I hope we can find their whereabouts together. With you and me, we will not be bold enough to deal with two nine way people easily It''s true that we have the strength of one enemy and two, but I''ll leave both of us. Even the experts in boundless territory can''t do it. " Ice Yan said his plan.


    Now that Lin Haoming knows this, it''s impossible for him to ignore it. After all, the danger and his own safety are in danger. Moreover, Bingyan has said something about it. Lin Haoming also nodded and agreed, "OK, this matter, we will advance and retreat together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4179

    The more she agreed to this, the more relaxed she wanted to investigate.


    After Lin Haoming promised, Bingyan then took out a manuscript and handed it to Lin Haoming, saying, "this is something I have discovered these years. You can have a look at it. There are also things about the heaven demon clan. If you are willing, Mr. Lin, I hope you can tell me what you know."


    Seeing Bingyan so, Lin Haoming realized that the daughter was really cooperating with him, so he didn''t hide: "I didn''t spend too much time on that small Ding. After I went back, I would have closed up for cultivation all the year round. I think Miss Bing should know that when investigating this matter, I found that it might be used to refine medicine, but I still don''t know how to make it up to now Use it. "


    Ice Yan heard this, also frown, but finally did not say what, after all, even if Lin Haoming to hide her also have no way.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the manuscript and found that there was not much content on it. In addition to what Bing Yan had said before, there were very few actually useful articles. They were mainly about the information and clues of Jin Zhen and Tao Xian, as well as a small amount of the content of Tian demon clan.


    However, there is a picture of a demon tribe with long horns on its head and a blood like appearance in the middle of its eyebrows. Lin Haoming is really familiar with it. However, this is really the appearance of transforming a demon into a demon body after practicing the transformation of a demon.


    Now that he is in the Tianmo tower, Lin Haoming more and more believes that there is a crucial secret in the ninth floor of the abyss. However, Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Originally, he expected that some things related to the heaven demon family should be on the 13th floor of the Tianmo tower. How could it appear on the 12th floor? No matter what, Lin Haoming can''t miss it.


    Then the two exchanged a lot. When the sun was setting, Lin Haoming felt that he should have said something, so he got up and said, "girl ice, it''s not early today. I''m not alone, so I''ll disturb you another day."


    Ice Yan see Lin Haoming want to go, but also did not stop, but look at Lin Haoming turn around, suddenly decided what, a bite teeth way: "Mr. Lin walk slowly!"


    Lin Haoming turns around, but at this time, Bingyan suddenly takes out a pair of ice beads and gives one of them to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming got it, he was a little surprised. Looking at each other, he could not help but ask: "this Is this the Pearl of ice and snow Valley? "


    Lianxin bead is one of the most famous items in ice snow valley. Lin Haoming can''t help but know that it''s something that people in ice and snow Valley must cultivate after practicing ice and snow Valley skills. Moreover, this treasure can only cultivate one pair in one''s life, and the other is usually given to his partner. After refining this Lianxin bead, two people need not be far away from each other If you are too far away, you will have a feeling. If you have any mood swings and some thoughts, you can say that this is something that can only be held by husband and wife. Of course, there is a very important special point of this thing. If the person refining lianxinzhu, if he kills the other party, then lianxinzhu will break and hurt himself. At the same time, if one of them falls down If you fall, even the heart bead will break and hurt yourself, and this kind of damage may lead to the fall of cultivation, or you will never be able to upgrade.


    It''s so special. It''s said that the ice and snow Valley owner who created the treasure came up with it because of his emotional entanglement with Xuanyin hade. Now it is said that the ice and snow Valley master has a pair of heart connecting beads, one on himself and the other on Xuanyin hell king.


    At this time, facing Lin Haoming, Bing Yan also had some helplessness and said: "Mr. Lin, you also read my manuscript and know this situation. No matter whether it will endanger your life or not, I think you and I can''t be separated. This thing should be the best thing that can prove you and me."


    "It''s a marriage certificate of ice snow valley. If you give it to me, don''t you mean to tell others that you are married to me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mr. Lin, is there any way that you and I can trust and cooperate without any gap?" Bing Yan asked with a bitter smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he sighed helplessly. Bingyan was right. If there was no accident, it would be very dangerous. He didn''t know enough about Jin Zhen. Bingyan and he have been friends for tens of thousands of years. Bingyan takes things so seriously. It can be seen that it really endangers the future of life and death.


    "How can we refine it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Ice Yan see Lin Haoming inquiry, immediately blush up, seems to be difficult to say, use voice to tell Lin Haoming.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at the other side, also a burst of bitter smile, also understand why the other side would be so shy, and in the face of the matter in front of him, Lin Haoming can only nod.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Bing Yan said shyly, "Mr. Lin, if you can, you can come to me the day after tomorrow. I I call you the method of refining! "


    "Good!" Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile and agreed.


    After Lin Haoming left, Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s really unpredictable. Who would have thought that when he promised Tao Xian to take a risk, he would lead to these things. However, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that there seemed to be Providence in all these things. Otherwise, how to get in touch with the demons of heaven was just the matter of Bing Yan, and Lin Haoming could only go on with his head.When he returned to his residence, Lin Haoming didn''t see Yan Yi. Ye Ning came over and said, "Lin walks, madam. She wants to stay with elder Qingdai. Let me tell you that you can help yourself before the Dharma meeting."


    When this news, Lin Haoming is also a joy, so that he does not need to care about what.


    However, ye Ning followed: "madam also said that if Lin is interested, there will be an exchange meeting seven days later, which is hosted by Qingyin, the eldest disciple of Qingdai. It is also convenient for the exchange of goods of masters in the late Ming Dynasty."


    "Oh, good!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming agreed directly.


    "I''ll let you go, madam, since I''m very interested." Ye Ning said with a smile.


    Ye Ning can also participate. Lin Haoming from this point of view, the relationship between Qingdai and Yanyao is really not simple, but Lin Haoming won''t think much about it now. When it comes to the date of making an appointment with Bingyan, Lin Haoming and ye Ning explain two words and then leave.


    When he came to Xuelian peak again, he came to Bingyan again. Lin Haoming had a totally different feeling from that when Su Que''er just died.


    At that time, he was willing to do anything in order to gain strength. However, after so many years, his mood has calmed down a lot. Now, facing an unfamiliar woman again, he feels a little strange. Lin Haoming believes that Bingyan is the same, but the current situation has to be like this.


    Warm wing room,


    white gauze curtain,


    lianxinzhu,


    facing each other,


    one hundred million Li marriage,


    ten thousand years,


    everything is in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4180

    Lianxinzhu is very strange. When Lin Haoming is thoroughly refined, he can clearly feel an indescribable connection with Bingyan.


    This kind of connection is like having a heart, but it is usually hidden and can''t be detected. It can only be felt when the lianxinzhu is activated.


    With the existence of lianxinzhu, although it is necessary to have skin affinity for refining this treasure, it is impossible to have spiritual fusion through pure interaction. However, looking at Bingyan at this time, Lin Haoming seems to have a very wonderful feeling. It seems that more than one point is hard to give up. Bingyan seems to be a part of himself.


    Lin Haoming believes that Bingyan also thinks so at this time. Before refining, Bingyan''s eyes are more helpless and resolute, and at this time she is more tender.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    Bingyan''s face, which was originally quite cold and proud, became gentle and watery at this time. She nodded slightly and said in a soft voice: "I''ll call you Haoming later. Can you call me Yan''er?"


    "Well!" Lin Haoming looked at her shy appearance and nodded.


    "I didn''t expect lianxinzhu to have such a wonderful effect. Originally, I just expected us to trust each other. I underestimated lianxinzhu." Now there is no scruple, ice Yan also more show the heart.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a smile: "I think so, so to say, the relationship between your valley master and Xuanyin hell king is much closer than the outside guess."


    Bing Yan shook her head and said, "lianxinzhu was used by the valley master before the Hades did not achieve the goal of Hades. But after the Hades achieved the realm of Hades, lianxinzhu will lose its function. Otherwise, the valley master will be the empress of the underworld now?"


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Lianxinzhu was developed by the valley master in order to tie the Pluto. After the Hades got rid of it, he was angry with the valley master''s idea. He had been together for so many years, so he still left a feeling. Moreover, the valley master really had a deep love for Pluto, so this relationship has been up to now." Ice Yan said all of them, and after that, he said: "it''s good that you know about it. Don''t tell others. In the ice and snow Valley, only nine elders are qualified to know."


    "Well!" Lin Haoming also nodded and thought, if he broke through the realm of Hades, would this wonderful connection not exist? It''s just that for ordinary people, it''s just extravagant, so even if it''s Bingyan, it''s estimated that they also think about it, but they don''t think much about it.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I haven''t told you!" Ice Yan Road.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Ice Yan then took out a letter and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took a look and found that it was a letter written by Jin Zhen. The letter directly told Bingyan that when he was studying the seal, he found a clue to break through the realm of Hades. However, what kind of clues should be discussed together.


    Lin Haoming also understood at this time why Bingyan did not hesitate to use lianxinzhu, after all, this matter is too big.


    "What do you think?" Ice Yan asked softly.


    "It''s hard to say." Lin Haoming looks at the way repeatedly.


    "How hard to say?" Ice Yan continued to ask.


    "It''s mainly because we don''t know who was the first to attack Jin Zhen and Tao. We can''t find out. This person is really mysterious, and I believe it can''t be the person of the three Hades." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Why?" Ice Yan asked.


    "You think that the three Hades occupy a continent, and there may be a fourth one. I''m afraid they will suppress them to some extent." Lin Haoming guessed.


    "You''re right. In that case, this person is likely to be a person seeking to break through the realm of Hades, but there should not be such a mysterious master. After all, all three masters of the underworld have mastered it!" Bingyan also doubts.


    "Yan''er, you say that the masters who are active in the underworld, besides those who are active in the underworld, are there people who are active in other places?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You have nine accomplishments, don''t you know?" Bingyan was a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "I really don''t know. It was only after someone planned to let me break through the boundless. I don''t think I want to break through because of the interference."


    "You have reached the point where you want to break through the boundlessness. I have just over half of my nine way accumulation!" Bingyan is a little surprised. You know, at the beginning, she was much more than Lin Haoming, who just entered the seventh way.


    "Maybe I practice faster!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s also a skill, so I have a good eye for choosing people!" Ice face is very funny.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but stay for a while, and the ice face in that moment is really beautiful.


    Ice Yan also realized Lin Haoming''s eyes, his cheeks crimson, then subconsciously lowered his head and asked, "do you want me to tell you?"


    "Come on, I''m in a stable mood, it doesn''t matter!" Lin Haoming road.


    "When you have reached the nine paths, you have two choices. One is to go to the lower Jiuyou and the other is to go to the xuanming battlefield." Bingyan said it directly.


    "Xuanming battlefield?" Lin Haoming asked.Bing Yan nodded her head and said, "the three Hades once worked together to open up a connection channel with the metaphysical world many years ago. Later, the people of the metaphysical world also exerted great magic power to introduce the mysterious air of the metaphysical world, and wanted to break the channel. After the passage was broken, it became the present xuanming battlefield. There were space cracks and dangerous places everywhere. Except for the low-level orcs or animal slaves, there were only nine channels The master will go. "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming understood why he had attended the snow Temple meeting. The so-called underworld demons they faced were monsters with no intelligence.


    "Why is this blocked?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The main reason is that the passage is broken and the army can no longer pass through." Bing Yan is also guessing.


    But Lin Haoming felt a little strange, because he was sent to Haomiao Lake by a transmission array. It seems that some things, I''m afraid Bingyan is not very clear. Lin Haoming always feels that the invasion of the metaphysical world is not so simple, but Lin Haoming believes that Bingyan can''t cheat himself at this time.


    "Why restrict nine masters?" Lin Haoming asked thoughtfully.


    "This is very simple, because after the nine paths, the strength is too strong, which affects the development of the underworld. Moreover, if you want to break through the realm after the nine paths, you can only go to the abyss or the xuanming battlefield. The xuanming battlefield is not so easy to pass, so you can go to Jiuyou more." Bingyan said what she knew.


    "Will you go?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice of concern.


    "It''s all up to me, and I think you''re the same, but anyway, I hope we can advance and retreat together!" Ice Yan looks at Lin Haoming and says.


    "Yes, you and I will not be at ease if the matter is not solved this time." Lin Haoming also put his mind back in front of his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4181

    Lin Haoming rested for a few days, and it was time for Qingdai disciple Qingyin to preside over the exchange meeting.


    What makes Lin Haoming feel coincidental is that Bingyan is also one of the invited people. After all, xuanyinzong is closely related to ice snow valley itself, and Bingyan and that Qingyin seem to have a very close relationship, and there seems to be a small gap between the two in their accomplishments.


    Of course, the relationship between Lin Haoming and Bing Yan has not been disclosed to the public. It just shows that they are old friends, so Qingyin can''t know at this time.


    Lin Haoming or and ye Ning together, early to a lotus pond Pavilion, here put a lot of chairs, back and forth to a lot of people..


    Here, Qingyin, a disciple of Qingdai, had been entertaining her early. In addition to her, she also had her husband.


    Lin Haoming also found that not all of them were late Ming gods. There were also a few people in the middle of the Ming gods, but they were all brought by experts. Therefore, ye Ning looks like Lin Haoming brought them to participate. After all, Jiudao is definitely the first-class master here.


    From Bing Yan''s mouth, Lin Haoming knows that Qingyin is not only a nine way ghost God, but also seems to have reached the limit of nine ways.


    Qingdai was originally a woman, and her disciples were all women. However, Qingyin had been married, and her husband was also a master of nine Taoism, named Lei Xin. Many people who came to the exchange meeting were also his acquaintances. It was more appropriate to say that the exchange meeting was held by the husband and wife together.


    All of Qingdai''s disciples have nine accomplishments. Lin Haoming surmises that Qingdai can''t be just a master in the realm of practicing Dharma, or at least a person of boundless realm. Yan Ji and she have a deep friendship, so it is estimated that there should be boundless realm.


    The exchange meeting is no different from what I have participated in. It''s all about taking out some things and saying what you want to exchange.


    Although the accomplishments of those who attended the exchange meeting were not low, Lin Haoming still did not find anything of high value to himself.


    There is something special about the whole exchange meeting. It should be that Qingyin, as the host, did not take out the first thing to exchange goods, but let other people participate in it. After all the exchange was completed, the host came to the people with a smile and said, "first of all, thank you again for coming to the fair. Finally, I have the same treasure that I want to exchange here If you have two lotus seeds of giant Wulian in your hands, we would like to exchange one golden pearl pill. The Golden Pearl Pill is refined from golden pearl fruit, which can provide more than ten thousand years of life! "


    Hearing this deal, everyone was a little surprised. Then someone asked, "the lotus seeds of giant black lotus are highly poisonous. Although the lotus root of giant black lotus is no less precious than the golden pearl fruit, the lotus seed is far inferior to that of the golden pearl fruit. Even if the lotus seed is exchanged for one, it is not the same."


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to be surprised. This is the treasure that our husband and wife just need. No matter who it is, as long as we provide two, the Golden Pearl Pill is whose." Qingyin affirmed.


    Everyone was surprised, but no one came out to call. After all, juwulian itself is a very rare thing, and the lotus seeds of juwulian are also the same.


    Seeing that he was about to be disappointed, Lin Haoming suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I want this Jinzhu pill."


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, two people are also very happy.


    Lin Haoming took out two lotus seeds of giant black lotus and gave them to each other.


    Seeing the deal, others all showed their envious eyes and felt that Lin Haoming had picked up a big bargain.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that there must be a secret behind this kind of transaction, otherwise, he can''t have such a big loss. Lin Haoming just thinks that he has a lot of lotus seeds in his hand. Since he has a low price, he just takes it. It''s good to give it back to Bingyan.


    The exchange meeting came to this time, it was also over, but ice Yan was left by Qingyin. Lin Haoming was not familiar with each other, so he took Ye Ning with him.


    Along the way, ye Ning also congratulated Lin Haoming for taking advantage of the Golden Pearl Pill. If the Golden Pearl Pill was taken out, it would be worth no less than ten million blood crystal pills. Even if the lotus seeds of juwulian were two, they could be sold for three million yuan. Moreover, no one wanted the poison at all.


    Lin Haoming just laughed at this, but not long after returning to his residence, Bingyan sent someone to deliver the letter to see himself.


    When Lin Haoming came to Bingyan again and looked at her gentle eyes, Lin Haoming also said with a bitter smile: "Yan''er, we didn''t say good before. We don''t want to be together all the time, so that people will think more about it."


    "Haoming, I don''t want to. I wanted to keep a distance with you, but your big black lotus seed has got me involved in the matter again." Ice Yan with a little bit of coquettish flavor said.


    Lin Haoming was stunned and asked, "Oh! You know what''s going on? "


    "Do you know what Qingyin and Leixin used to get juwu lotus seeds?" Ice Yan asked.


    Lin Haoming shook his head, obviously impossible to guess.


    "Lei Xin''s cultivation has reached the limit of nine ways of practice just like you. He has found a way to break through, but he needs giant black lotus seeds." Bingyan explained.


    "What can help break through the limit of practice?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Lei Xin had been on the xuanming battlefield a few years ago. The xuanming battlefield was full of space cracks. In addition to the space cracks, there were many pieces of space. Under the nine channels, unless the field itself was related to space, it would be torn apart directly. However, once the space tear could be resisted, there would be a chance to enter these debris spaces, and Lei Xin would be broken in one of them In the space, we found a treasure named jinbolian. Every time the lotus blooms, it will release a series of golden waves. If it is within the scope of this golden wave, it is very likely to break the shackles of nine magic powers and enter the boundless realm. " Bingyan explained."Why do you want the lotus seeds of juwulian?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "That''s because when the golden lotus blooms, a demon guarding where will be attracted to eat it. The beast is powerful and has reached the boundless territory. So we plan to use lotus seeds of juwulian to refine things similar to jinbolian. If we can solve the problem, we can easily try to break through the boundless territory ¡£¡± Bingyan explained carefully.


    "Why did you come to you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m afraid that when they are in a weak position, they will not be able to take another person with me." Bingyan explained.


    "Can kimboleyn be used by two people at the same time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that it can be used by two people, but it can only be used by two people. My accomplishments are similar to those of Qingyin. When the next ten thousand annuity lotus opens again, it''s our turn. It''s also part of the deal." Ice Yan Road.


    "You have a good relationship with Qingyin. Qingyin is the eldest disciple of elder Qingdai. Why doesn''t she go to Xuanyin sect?" Lin Haoming may be worried about being calculated, so he wants to ask everything clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4182

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s worry, Bing Yan also understood and patiently continued to explain: "you don''t know something about this. Lei Xin, Qingyin''s husband, is not from Xuanyin sect. Elder Qingdai didn''t like it. Moreover, Qingyin had an engagement with another Xuanyin sect elder, which led to her awkward relationship within the clan. On the contrary, she had a better association with people outside the clan, such as me It''s better to look for the people inside the clan than to find the people outside. Qingyin and I once took risks together and had trust, so I took the initiative to find me. "


    Bingyan''s explanation is also very reasonable. Lin Haoming thought for a moment: "if you really say so, this is also an opportunity for me, but how can the dark battlefield pass?"


    "The xuanming battlefield can only pass through the transmission array. There is no direct connection between the underworld and the other side. It is said that the Hades has the ability to go directly, but even if it is true, it has nothing to do with us." Ice Yan Road.


    "Where is the teleportation array?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are Xuanyin sect here, as well as Jiuyou continent. Shuangyue continent is under the control of Shuangyue Hades. If we want to go there, we can directly pass through Xuanyin sect''s transmission array." Ice Yan Road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realizes that the transmission array under the lake is probably connected to the xuanming battlefield. Maybe things are different from what they think.


    "Is it urgent for them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "They are willing to exchange the lotus seeds of juwulian with jinzhudan. It''s really urgent. According to Lei Xin, the jinbolian will open soon, so we have to speed up the pace." Ice Yan said.


    "What about us?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you can break through the boundless territory, it is absolutely good for us!" Ice Yan indicated.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. In the face of the huge threat that may exist, it would be a good thing if we could cultivate ourselves into boundless territory.


    The next two people discussed some things, including preparing for the adventure. For this reason, Bingyan also inquired about some exchange meetings and so on. At that time, she could exchange some needed items. Of course, the Fangshi side could also buy some things.


    With nearly three months to go before the Dharma meeting, Lin Haoming has time to prepare.


    With the goal, Lin Haoming went to the Fangshi many times in the following days to look for some things he needed. However, although everything in xuanyinzong''s Fangshi was sold, there was no real treasure. After all, some things were beyond the blood crystal pill.


    As a result, Lin Haoming put more energy into the exchange meeting. As time approached the Dharma meeting, the scale of the exchange meeting and the number of participants were more and more, and the cultivation became higher and higher.


    Half a month before the beginning of the Dharma meeting, a meeting of nine masters was held.


    The participants of this exchange meeting must bring a bamboo hat, which can cover up the whole person, so that they can''t tell who is who.


    The person who presided over the exchange was one of the eighteen elders of Xuanyin sect, named Yangshan elder.


    The exchange meeting was held in a pavilion of Yangshan elder''s Yangshan peak. When people arrived at Yangshan mountain, after entering the pavilion, the disciples of Yangshan would distribute bamboo hats. After wearing them, they would go up.


    After Lin Haoming and Bingyan wear them, they can only see the bamboo hat and the gray figure under the hat. Even if it is a man or a woman, they can''t tell.


    After the two people went upstairs, they saw dozens of chairs placed here, and half of them were already occupied.


    Two people deliberately as do not know each other, sat down separately.


    After waiting for a while, another seven or eight people came up one after another, and Yangshan, as the host, came up.


    Yangshan stood directly in the middle of the crowd and said with a smile: "thank you for giving me face for so many friends coming to the exchange meeting held by me."


    The appearance of this Yangshan mountain is indeed over 100 years old. It''s right to claim to be decadent.


    "You are welcome, elder Yangshan." Soon someone followed.


    Yangshan said with a smile on his face: "since everyone is almost there, let''s start the exchange meeting. There is no difference between the exchange meeting and the ordinary exchange meeting. As the convener, I''ll give you some advice. If there''s something you can''t understand, I can help you. Of course, my knowledge is limited. If I can''t recognize or recognize it If you can''t judge, don''t complain


    After the polite words, someone immediately complimented him: "elder Yangshan is well-informed. If even the elder of Yangshan can''t distinguish something, few people can distinguish it."


    "Easy to say, easy to say, since everyone gives face, then I will start!" Yangshan took out a gourd from the storage bracelet with a smile and said, "this is a gourd of Yangsha that I refined recently. It''s not very useful, but it''s definitely the best in the evil spirit. What I want to exchange is simple, as long as the treasure that can provide vitality can be


    Lin Haoming just needs evil spirit to practice. When he came to attend the exchange meeting, he had already looked at it. Therefore, Lin Haoming was fully prepared.But without waiting for Lin Haoming to make a move, someone immediately said, "I have a piece of jinyinzhi here. I think it''s enough to exchange for this gourd of Yangsha."


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that someone would compete with him for this thing. To say the value, the jinyinzhi was definitely above a gourd of Yangsha. This made Lin Haoming frown, but the treasure hunt was in front of him. Lin Haoming still said, "I have half a giant oolian here. I think the value is still above the gold and silver Ganoderma."


    Yangshan was very satisfied when he heard that some people had come to exchange the gold and silver Ganoderma. Then he heard Ju Wulian and said to Lin Haoming with a smile: "can you show me juwulian, sir?"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he also turned his hand and directly took out a small section of giant Wulian.


    Yangshan looked at this small section of giant black lotus, could not help frowning: "unfortunately, the number is too small, if only one-third more, it would be good."


    "Elder Yangshan, you are greedy. The value of this small part is far higher than that of Yangsha. If I were not in urgent need, I would not have offered it for trading." Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "You''re right. You''re right." Yangshan nodded and then threw the gourd to Lin Haoming and said, "this Yang Sha is yours."


    Lin Haoming took over the gourd Yangsha and put it away directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming put away his gourd, Yangshan looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "it was the beginning of the game. Next, I have a treasure here to trade the lotus root of giant black lotus that I just got."


    "What is Yangshan elder''s treasure?" Hearing this, many people asked curiously.


    "Long lasting Changchun Dan!" Yangshan road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming opened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4183

    This ancient Changchun pill has a great reputation, and is one of the pills rarely sold by Xuanyin sect. In addition to restoring vitality, it can also help people recover a lot of mana after taking it. It can be said that it is a valuable treasure without market. In exchange for giant Wulian, it does not take advantage of it, but also has some small losses.


    Lin Haoming knew that he was afraid that the other party suspected that he had Ju Wulian on his body just now. Others did not know the identity of the person present. As the convener, Yangshan must have known. Before that, he exchanged juwulian''s lotus seeds for jinzhudan, and the other party must also know.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming knows that this is the other party against himself.


    In the past, Lin Haoming was really worried, but now he has nine accomplishments, so he is not so afraid. Xuanyin sect can''t be the enemy of himself for a pill. This is not worth the loss. After all, although the ancient Changchun pills are precious, they are not in that position.


    Lin Haoming then said: "it seems that the elder of Yangshan is really interested in me. Yes, I do have a complete section of giant Wulian, but this treasure is not for me to use alone. I only have half the power."


    "This friend, if you are willing to trade, then I can give you another gourd of Yangsha." Yangshan road.


    "Two gourds, if it was not for the unexpected gains, I would never exchange them!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, two gourds, two gourds!" Yangshan agreed.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming directly took out a jade box and threw it away.


    After Yangshan got it, he opened the jade box and saw that it was a complete lotus root of giant black lotus. He turned his hand and threw the same jade box to Lin Haoming. Then he took out the same two gourds and threw them to him.


    Lin Haoming took the jade box and opened it. He found that there was a silver pill in it. The pill was much bigger than that of a common broad bean, like a small egg.


    After others saw it, they stretched their necks one after another. Obviously, they were very envious of this, but they did not have the chance to get such benefits without giant oolian in their hands.


    At the beginning of the show, Lin Haoming did not show any more. When it was his turn, he also indicated that he would not exchange for anything.


    Until the end of the matter, Lin Haoming also mixed in the crowd, quickly left, even did not walk with ice Yan, in order to avoid being noticed.


    When he got back to his residence, Lin Haoming did not go out. Two days later, Bingyan came over in the name of visiting friends. He didn''t know that it should be safe.


    Although Lin Haoming himself felt that it was unlikely that someone would fight with him for this thing, he still needed to be careful when he was in other places.


    Ice Yan came, Lin Haoming also took things out to show her.


    After seeing this, Bing Yan can''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that you really took such a big advantage. After taking this, you can quickly put people in a strong state of magic power. If you take it within the open range of jinbolian, it may break through at one fell swoop!"


    "That''s what I think. If it works, the next time you want to break through, I''ll find a way to get another one from him." Lin Haoming road.


    "You still have juwulian?" Bingyan was a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming laughed and directly took out a jade box and said, "I do have it. Here you are!"


    Ice Yan opened the jade box and found that it was a complete lotus root of giant black lotus. Her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened and said, "you can''t find a giant black lotus in the nine secluded places, so it''s all for yourself!"


    Lin Haoming just smile, he found more than one.


    "Look at you, there must be, in this case, I really take it!" Bing Yan looks at Lin Haoming''s smile and puts it away in shame.


    "It was meant to be given to you, but now it''s just mentioned. Don''t be reluctant to use it. After using it directly, it will help you a lot in practice." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I know that after this dharma meeting, I have to leave for another two years. Although the time is tight, there is still enough time to use this thing. You can refine the three gourd Yangsha. Unfortunately, it''s Yang Sha. What I practice is Yin Sha. There are some conflicts!" Ice Yan said.


    "You need to strengthen this aspect. I''ll see it later!"


    "You don''t need to worry. I have my own means in this respect." Hearing Lin Haoming take care of himself, Bing Yan is more and more comfortable.


    After knowing that there was nothing, Lin Haoming was still making some preparations in the next few days.


    However, after a few days, Yan Yi came back. After all, the Dharma association was about to start, and it was meaningless to stay in Qingdai.


    At the beginning of the grand meeting, the first was the zongmen meeting of Xuanyin continent, where representatives of Xuanyin sect and major sects of Xuanyin continent gathered together in Xuanyin hall.


    Lin Haoming didn''t need to attend because he was not from Xuanyin. However, Bingyan participated in the meeting as the elder of Jiudao ice and snow valley.


    According to Bing Yan, this meeting is actually a millennium meeting in which Xuanyin sect divides the interests of major sects according to the situation of each major sect. There are many intrigues in the meeting. However, ice snow Valley seldom participates in this event because of its detached status. Therefore, Bingyan is also free.After the end of the patriarchal assembly, the ceremony of conferring elder Qingdai and the following Dharma meeting began.


    The ceremony was also quite simple. Another senior of Xuanyin sect granted elder Qingdai a token, and the ceremony was completed.


    What is really important is the next Dharma meeting, which is also held by the elders of Xuanyin sect. The so-called Dharma meeting is naturally a Dharma speaking meeting, which is an opportunity for anyone. After listening to the Dharma meeting, many people get inspiration and break through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    Lin Haoming, as one of the people who came to congratulate him, is also qualified to be on the list. Moreover, as a master of Jiudao, he is also at the forefront.


    Qingdai is a woman who looks like twenty-eight or eight years old, but her appearance is more ordinary than that of Yan Yi. However, Lin Haoming feels that her accomplishments are still above that of Yanyi. I don''t know whether she has reached the state of unity. Even if she doesn''t, Lin Haoming also feels that this person should not be far behind.


    Lin Haoming is still very unfamiliar with this kind of magic power. However, after listening to this kind of magic power, Lin Haoming faintly feels that the other party has a deep understanding of some things, and even Lin Haoming suspects that the combination of indigo and indigo may have been the realm of unity, and has begun to buy into the impossible. Even Lin Haoming began to doubt whether the impossible state and the words and methods described have something to do with it relation.


    It''s a pity that Qingdai''s story only lasts less than two hours, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little bit sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4184

    After the end of the Dharma meeting, because Qingdai had to go to see the Hades, Yan Yao also went back to her residence, and Lin Haoming followed her back to yingkefeng.


    On the way, Lin Haoming was really curious. He couldn''t help asking, "Madam Yan, you are closely related to elder Qingdai. I don''t know what level that elder Qingdai has achieved. What he said just now is profound."


    "Ha ha, listen to your tone is to be able to understand some, ten thousand methods in one, words follow the law, you said she reached what state?" Yan asked with a smile.


    "The realm of unity?" Lin Haoming can''t help nodding when he is confirmed. But in this way, the impossible situation is obviously more mysterious. No wonder even Zizhen can''t understand it.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about it, Yan fan also took the initiative to say: "since you mentioned it, I can tell you. In fact, there are two parts in the unity state itself. The unity of all methods is only the foundation, and words and methods are the key. When it comes to the unity, the field can be changeable, and it is not restricted by the environmental conditions. Therefore, when it comes to the realm of indigo naturalis, it can be said that It''s hard to be killed again. "


    "Have the state''s herdsmen reached this level?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He has just entered the realm of oneness. Not long ago, he has not fully integrated the chaotic elements, and he is still far away from what he says and what he says." Yan Yi smiles.


    "Madame Yan, are you in the realm of oneness?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    Yan Yi shook his head and said, "although I know, it''s not so easy to really understand the unity of ten thousand dharmas. I''m still stuck in a situation where I can''t. this time, I heard that you''ve got an ancient Changchun pill?"


    "It turns out that Mrs. Yan knows it too!" Lin Haoming is a little surprised, it seems that some news is not so strict.


    "I just heard from Qingyin that she guessed it was you. Of course, she could guess it. It is estimated that many people will guess it. You can rest assured that with your current cultivation, nothing will happen." Yan Yao seems to see Lin Haoming worried, specially reminded a sentence.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming also laughed.


    However, Yan Yao then asked: "I heard that you and ice Valley Ice Yan, this period of time go very close, even out of double into the right?"


    "Oh! I also plan to tell Mrs. Yan that the Qingyin couple invited Bingyan to go to the xuanming battlefield to search for treasure. Bingyan and I are old friends, so Bingyan intends to invite me to go with them. " Lin Haoming explained.


    "Did you agree?" Yan asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said: "yes, originally I was out to look for an opportunity to break through the impossible situation. Since I have the opportunity to go out, I naturally agreed."


    "So your relationship with Bingyan is still excellent?" Yan asked intentionally.


    "We took risks together in the early years, so we still trust each other." Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "Bingyan is an elder of ice and snow valley. She is also a key member of the ice snow valley. The woman in ice snow valley should be less contaminated. I think you should have heard about lianxinzhu. The ice snow Valley woman is a little extreme about her feelings. If she gets stuck, it will be bad for you and Zi Ning. Although I have a grudge with her mother, I don''t have much resentment with that girl She is your wife and my husband''s only daughter, so I think you should understand


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also felt a burst of embarrassment. In order to deal with the potential danger, he had refined the ice colored Lianxin bead. But at the moment, he could only nod with a smile and did not explain.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding his head, Yan Jian said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, my husband will never stay in the position of State animal husbandry when his cultivation has reached the point where he can''t break through. If you already have boundless territory at that time, this position must be yours."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Yan. I know what I should do!" Lin Haoming replied.


    When Lin Haoming understood it, he nodded with a smile, and resumed his unsmiling appearance again, but he agreed with Lin Haoming.


    A few days later, Yan Yi went to Qingdai again to say goodbye, and then left with Ye Ning, while Lin Haoming stayed.


    Before leaving, Yan Yi once again explained Lin Haoming, which was the last reminder.


    After Lin Haoming stayed, because yingkefeng was not suitable for cultivation, so under the arrangement of Bingyan, he lived in a pavilion of Xuelian peak and began to refine Yangsha.


    Yangsha is really a good thing, and Lin Haoming bought some black crystal bamboo in Xuanyin Zong''s square city before. As a result, after refining Yangsha, Lin Haoming had time to turn the black crystal bamboo into a black crystal bamboo flying sword. After a year, Lin Haoming had a set of eighteen black crystal bamboo flying swords.


    Until this time, ice Yan has not told himself to go, so continue to further integration of Yang Sha into their own field, until more than half a year later, ice Yan finally came to the news.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has been practicing for nearly two years, and everything is quite well prepared.


    After meeting with the Qingyin couple, the two sides did not say anything more. They went directly to the Xuanyin sect.


    Qingdai has just become an elder, so as her eldest disciple, Qingyin''s position in Xuanyin sect has also been improved. All the way along, all the disciples we met were very respectful to her.When you go to the transmission array, there are also layers of disciples guarding the place. It can be seen that the guard is very tight. Even if you are led by Qingyin, you need to go through careful investigation.


    When he finally arrived at the transmission array to the xuanming battlefield, although the inspection disciples only had three cultivation of the underworld gods, Lin Haoming faintly felt that there was an expert whose realm was higher than his own. If there was any real situation, he would take the initiative as soon as possible.


    Of course, Lin Haoming and others didn''t have any problems, so after the disciple finished checking, they also stepped into the transmission array.


    With the light of transmission shining, he felt the power of space covering his whole body. Soon, Lin Haoming felt a flower in front of him. When he saw things clearly again, he found that he was already in another transmission hall.


    "Qingyin and Leixin, you are here again, and you have two friends from Jiudao. It seems that you have some plans this time." At this time, Lin Haoming heard a somewhat sharp voice.


    This is what a teenager seems to have said, but the other side also has nine accomplishments, and it seems that he is specially guarding the transmission array.


    "If you are interested, you can join us!" Lei Xin looked at him and began to smile.


    "Ha ha, I still have a duty. I hope you can come back alive!" The boy just laughed and didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Haoming followed them out of the transmission hall. When he felt the breath here, he was more sure that the environment here was the place where he took part in the trial of snow temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4185

    "Come on, let''s find a place to live first, and then I''ll get an up-to-date map!" Out of the transmission hall, Leixin said to several people.


    Before coming, Lin Haoming also learned a little about the news here. At this time, he should be in a city named xuanming city.


    This city is completely prepared for those who take risks in the xuanming battlefield. There are strict laws in the city. However, once you leave here, you may encounter any danger. You can kill each other, attack and sell out in any place outside the city all the time.


    Xuanming city has a vast area, so it is not forbidden to fly. When you look at the vast area in mid air, it is estimated that tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people may live here.


    Lei Xin came here more than once, and soon came to a place full of pavilions.


    This is a special place for people who come here to take risks. The price of the pavilions is not cheap. One blood crystal pill a month, ten for a year. The minimum rent is one month. If you rent for a hundred years, you can get another 20% discount. You only need 800 blood crystal pills. Of course, if you calculate the number of pavilions, you can get a large amount of blood crystal pills every year.


    Lin Haoming and others naturally didn''t care about these things. They rented them directly for ten years. After several people lived there, Lei Xin went out first.


    The xuanming battlefield is in a broken space. In addition to a few large spaces, many small spaces are not fixed, and some move in disorder. Therefore, if you want to determine the location, you must buy the latest map, which is also convenient to calculate the location. Otherwise, it is easy to get lost in the void.


    Although the nine masters can resist the force of void tearing, they are only for a period of time. If they are exposed to the tearing of space all the time, when their mana is exhausted, they will die. Such things have not happened, so safety is the most important thing.


    Lei Xin went out to get the latest map and let others walk around to see what they needed.


    Bingyan has not been here, but Qingyin has been here once, and she will lead the way.


    Although it can be said that the nine way cultivation can search the void with the Dharma body, it is not the only one here. Lin Haoming sees that many people who have not practiced the nine principles are also active here, because there are still empty flying boats here. As long as you ride in the empty airship, you can also shuttle through the void. Of course, because the price of the empty boat is very high, it is impossible to transform it into a battle boat Yes.


    There are still battles in the xuanming battlefield, and they are very fierce. After the people of the underworld and the people of the xuanjie meet, they will never die. There are still several large pieces of space still in contention.


    On the top of the metaphysical realm is the true God realm, which is also divided into nine layers, corresponding to the nine ways of the underworld. At the peak of the true God realm, there are also problems in the field of cultivation, and even in the realm of unity, there is no difference between the real God and the ghost God. The same way is reflected in this moment.


    Naturally, there are square cities in xuanming City, but the way is a little strange. Taking a stone pillar which should be the important foundation of xuanming city''s defense array as the center, the square city is divided into three parts, each of which has its own people to guard and manage.


    Because there is no ban on flying outside the city, there will be a ban on air only if it is close to the city. So Lin Haoming can see from the height that this should be divided according to the three continents.


    Although it is divided into three parts, after entering Fangshi, people can move freely, just because Qingyin leads the way, so they enter from Xuanyin mainland.


    In the square city, you can see that there is no big difference between this place and the ordinary square city. People come and go are also bustling, but the difference can be seen at a glance. There is a great gap in the cultivation of the people here. Either they are high-level ghost gods, or some animal slaves and half orcs, general Yin gods, or lower level gods of hell are very rare here, of course This is rare and relative. The absolute cardinal number of Yin gods and low-level ghosts is much more than that of high-level ones. However, compared with other places, the proportion here is unbalanced.


    After visiting some shops, I found some interesting things, especially some treasures from the metaphysical world were also sold here.


    When it was late, Qingyin suddenly remembered something and asked them, "are you interested in seeing the people in the dark world?"


    "Oh! People of the metaphysical world, can you see it here Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Not only can you see that there is the slave trade in the metaphysical realm, commonly known as Xuannu. There are all kinds of accomplishments of different levels. It''s useless to plant prohibitions and bind them with chains of forbidden demons. It''s useless to resist." Tsing Yin Road.


    "That''s a little interesting. Where?" Lin Haoming pretended to be curious.


    "In a place called xuannulou, when my husband brought me here, I also felt very interesting." Said Qingyin.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Lin Haoming knew that he was very strange to the mysterious world, especially the one behind the snow God Temple. Now if he could meet someone in the dark world, he would like to know more about it.


    Not long after, Qingyin took two people to Xuannu building.


    Xuannu building is not in charge of Fangshi in Xuanyin mainland, but in Jiuyou continent. It is Jiuyou continent that can think of doing this business.In fact, after a round trip, Lin Haoming can roughly see that many things in the three continents are operating, but some seem to have tacit understanding. Only one family occupies the interests, but on the whole, the distribution is almost the same.


    Xuannu building is not a small place, and its name is Lou. However, it is far from only one building. It is surrounded by more than a dozen pavilions, large and small.


    All of them are the nine gods of the nether world. Even though there are many of them, they are still the most distinguished guests. A beautiful maid immediately guides them to the most imposing and middle building.


    The pavilions here are built around. There is a high platform in the middle of the pavilions. From time to time, some Xuannu are brought to the high platform to sell. If no one buys them, take them down and sell them later.


    In fact, few of the nine masters came to Xuannu building. After all, the nine gods came here for greater interests. So they really came. They either came to see it for the first time, or there was a big business. So Lin Haoming and others watched from the window selling on the high platform, while the door of the wing room opened, and a pretty charming woman walked away with a smile Come in.


    The beautiful woman also has the cultivation of the underworld God, but there are only two. However, she is not afraid to see the three nine ghosts. She laughs and says: "welcome to the door of three distinguished guests. My surname is Huang. I''m the steward here. Please talk to me if you need anything!"


    "You should have Xuannu with higher cultivation here?" After Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful woman surnamed Huang, he asked directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4186

    Hearing this, the beautiful woman, surnamed Huang, immediately said with a smile: "naturally, there are some ordinary Xuannu on the high platform. The real boutiques will not be pushed out except for a few days. If there are more public appearances, and no one will buy them from time to time, the value will be low. After all, some high-ranking people don''t like the people they buy to be known by others. If a few distinguished guests need to speak up, just speak up."


    "How many layers of metaphysical gods do you have here?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Well, this distinguished guest is quite unfamiliar. Do you really want to buy it or is it just curious? Please forgive me. If the latter is the case, I can take the guest directly to choose." Said the beautiful woman surnamed Huang.


    "Oh! And what about the price? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "According to different accomplishments, the price is naturally different. For women, the price will be increased by two or three percent." Beautiful woman way.


    "How many blood crystal pills are there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It is equivalent to the true God state of the underworld. If it is one level, it will be 100000 blood crystal pills, two hundred thousand two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand, one million for four, two million for five, three million for six, and ten million for seven." The beautiful woman surnamed Huang said with a smile.


    "Is the price gap so big?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "This is of course. After all, the true God state is equivalent to the underworld God. There is a big gap between the middle and early stages, and the greater the later period, the more difficult it is to be captured alive. Of course, this is only the basic price, and the specific price of each person will be different. As I just said, if it is a girl, it will be higher." A detailed explanation of Mei Huang''s surname.


    "Haoming, do you want to buy a Xuannu?" Bingyan can see that Lin Haoming is really interested.


    Lin Haoming deliberately said: "if this time goes well, then we will have to face the problem of unity. It''s good to prepare early."


    Hearing this, Qingyin said with a smile: "Mr. Lin really has a long-term vision. If it goes well, I will let me add that consideration."


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Bingyan naturally won''t stop him. Lin Haoming immediately said, "take us to have a look."


    "Good!" Hearing Lin Haoming say so, the beautiful woman surnamed Huang is also very happy.


    Lin Haoming speculates that it should be under the high platform. It''s just an underground palace. The roads are crisscross, and the number of rooms can''t be counted.


    After walking for a while, the beautiful woman surnamed Huang stopped, smiling and explaining to Lin Haoming: "this is the early days of the true God. Everyone has a separate room. If Mr. Lin likes which one, he can bring it out directly."


    Lin Haoming looks at here, all of them are prison like houses, but the houses are still clean, there are tables, chairs and beds, but all of them are wearing magic chains. They are either sitting or lying down, and their faces are expressionless or downcast.


    There are both men and women here, and most of them are women, and there are relatively few men.


    Lin Haoming looked at the past all the way and had no choice.


    The beautiful woman surnamed Huang didn''t seem to have much interest in these things when she saw Lin Haoming. She said, "if Mr. Lin wants a better one, please follow me."


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming continued to move forward. After a while, he came to a similar place. However, from here, the cell space should be larger. It seems that the higher the cultivation, the better the environment.


    "There are quite a lot of people here who have been practicing in the middle period of the true God. There are more than 20 people to choose from. Recently, someone sent a group of people." The beautiful woman surnamed Huang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care whether she said it was true or not. He continued to see that the people inside were also bound by the chains of forbidden demons. The more he went inside, the higher his accomplishments were. From the fourth level of the true God to the fifth level, and finally to the sixth floor.


    When Lin Haoming came to the last room where there were people, when he saw the people inside, his eyes widened subconsciously, and then he said, "I''ll take this one inside!"


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. This one has been appointed. You can choose others." The beautiful woman surnamed Huang immediately apologized.


    "Oh? Can I make a reservation here? " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "No, it''s another regular customer here. Just two days ago, this group of people just arrived, and the old customer also took a fancy to them. But at that time, they didn''t have enough blood crystal pills on hand, so they decided to buy them after making up enough." The beautiful woman surnamed Huang explained immediately.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming frowned and said, "is there such a rule in Xuannu building?"


    "There are no specific rules, but the other party is an old guest. We have to give face. Mr. Lin can choose others. I can give you some discount." The beautiful woman surnamed Huang said with a smile.


    "Has he paid the deposit?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "This..."


    Seeing the other party''s hesitation, Lin Haoming sneered: "since the deposit is paid, it means that his so-called decision is just a talk on his mouth. If you can''t do it, it''s better to let the real master come here."


    "Mr. Lin, it''s really hard for you to do this for me. This person is definitely determined, and which one is also the nine gods of hell. I can''t afford to offend you!" The beautiful woman surnamed Huang is helpless."If he can''t afford to offend him, I can offend at will, will I?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "No, since Mr. Lin said so, I can only ask the landlord to come here!" The beautiful woman surnamed Huang is helpless.


    "I''ll wait here!" Lin Haoming road.


    The beautiful woman named Huang nodded and left.


    "Haoming, why do you want this woman?" Bingyan asked some strange questions at this time. The woman''s accomplishments were not low, and her appearance was indeed beautiful. Bingyan asked herself that she was a little inferior to this woman. However, she was very clear that Lin Haoming was not a lecher, and could not do so for the other party''s appearance. And just now lianxinzhu made her feel that Lin Haoming obviously had some fluctuations when she saw this girl.


    Lin Haoming also knew that because of lianxinzhu''s relationship, Bingyan must have felt something, and immediately explained: "I saw this girl, I felt the other side''s face was familiar, you also know, I once lost a memory."


    Bingyan has investigated Lin Haoming''s situation and naturally knows what Lin Haoming called amnesia. Now Lin Haoming says so, and she is somewhat surprised and says, "this woman is xuanxiu. Did you follow general Jinling to xuanming battlefield before?"


    "I don''t know, maybe." Lin Haoming deliberately so, although there is a relationship between lianxinzhu, but involves his deepest secret, Lin Haoming will not say.


    Just as they said so, the beautiful woman surnamed Huang just walked away, but she had already come back. At this time, she was followed by a man dressed as a white faced scholar, and her accomplishments also had the appearance of nine ways.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4187

    "Mr. Lin, just now I was going to find the owner of the building. As a result, I happened to meet Mr. He. He is the person who ordered the women in the building. Would you like to discuss it?" She asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looks at this so-called Mr. He, and he is really the nine gods of the nether world, but he is just as strange.


    "In xiahewen, some of you have just come from the underworld. I haven''t seen them before. The women in xiahewen have already taken a fancy to them two days ago. I''ll give you another face. He has some ways in xuanming city. If you need my help, just ask me." It seems that he gave Lin Haoming a smile.


    "Lin has some reputation in the underworld. Whether it is the land of bimonthly, Xuanyin or Jiuyou, or even in the abyss of Jiuyou, you can give me a little face. If you go to the underworld, you can also ask me for help. It''s better to give Lin some face!" Lin Haoming almost returned the other party''s words.


    Hearing this, the white faced man''s face was not good-looking, and he was not polite: "you are deliberately against me?"


    "Huang Guanshi, I asked you to come to your landlord. Is this the landlord?" Lin Haoming asked impolitely.


    The beautiful woman, surnamed Huang, originally hoped that the two sides could solve the problem in private, but she didn''t expect that things would get worse. This made her face even more ugly and said, "you two, please don''t be angry. This I''ll ask the landlord to judge this matter. "


    "Good!" When the white faced man saw the woman surnamed Huang say so, he also agreed to come down. He believed that the man should give himself some face.


    Lin Haoming is also waiting. No matter what, if you want to take someone away, you must get the consent of the other party. Otherwise, the matter will become big and the next thing will be difficult for him.


    A quarter of an hour later, a man came step by step. The white faced man met him with a smile and said, "master Ma, you are here, but I want you to help me to judge."


    Lin Haoming looked at the people who came by. He was stunned. He didn''t expect this guy to become the owner of the building here.


    When Lin Haoming saw the owner of the building, he also saw Lin Haoming. He couldn''t help but say: "Lin Haoming is you!"


    "Ma Shuai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be the owner of the building here!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    This man is no one else. It is Ma Ning who guarded Jiuyou island at that time.


    Ma Ning looked at Lin Haoming''s smile, but his face was not good-looking. He said, "this is not due to you."


    Lin Haoming followed with a smile: "at that time, Lin was forced to do it!"


    "Well, I have to thank you for that, don''t I?" Manning is not a guest.


    Seeing that the landlord is so familiar with each other, the beautiful woman surnamed Huang is also a little insecure. What''s more, she thought Lin Haoming was just talking big words. Now it seems that the other party is really not simple. The landlord is actually related to this person when he comes here.


    "What''s going on?" Ma Ning asked at the same time.


    "Oh, I want to buy a Xuan slave. I like this one inside. As a result, your supervisor says that he has already made a reservation, but he has not paid the deposit. This is also a reservation." Lin Haoming road.


    "Huang Guanshi, is this the case?"


    "Mr. He is an old customer of our building!" Huang Guan Shi explained with a bitter face.


    "Human relations are human relations, and rules are rules." Said manning.


    "Yes, I understand!" The beautiful woman surnamed Huang reluctantly agreed.


    "Master Ma Lou!" The white faced man was obviously not happy to see such a result.


    "Brother he, we have our own rules. If the rules are broken, what will we do in the future? Mr. Huang, this is your problem. I''ll pay you a hundred years later. " Ma Ning shrieked.


    "Yes The beautiful woman surnamed Huang can only agree to come down.


    "Good!" Seeing this, the white faced man turned around and left.


    Ma Ning looked at people leaving, and then looked at Lin Haoming and said, "ha ha, OK, you''re satisfied with Lin, how about going to have a drink with me?"


    "If Ma Shuai dares not to follow the invitation, the woman will send it to my residence!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "No problem, of course!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Bingyan and Qingyin are both surprised at this time. Lin Haoming has deep friendship with the people in Jiuyou continent, and even has something to do with jiuyouming.


    We went out into a pavilion with Manning.


    Ma Ning''s own residence is just a smell of wine when you enter here.


    "Haha, I have nothing to do here. I can only use wine to relieve my worries. You two female companions, I''m not wrong. They should be from Xuanyin mainland, right?" Ma Ning looked at the two women who followed Lin Haoming.


    "Xuanyinzong, Qingyin!"


    "Ice Valley, ice face!"


    The two women followed.


    "You have a lot of friends now." Ma Ning sat down, then took out some wine and threw it directly to Lin Haoming. He said, "I''m a rough miner. Don''t pay attention to the rules."


    "When did Marshal come here?" Lin Haoming opened the wine jar and poured it directly. After putting it down, he asked.Ma Ning also put down the wine jar and said, "shortly after you met the underworld, I was implicated by you, but it was also a blessing in disguise. There are not so many troubles here."


    "So the afterlife knows you." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Who knows, it''s lonely. There''s nothing to do except practice. Now I don''t have anything to practice. I drink all day long. Now I want to go back." Ma Ning said with a smile.


    "You can tell the empress directly that you have been here for 20000 years." Lin Haoming road.


    "Indeed, it''s just hard to speak. If brother Lin is willing to follow the empress dowager, it will be much easier to say about it." Ma Ning finally revealed his intention.


    "Brother Ma, this is a lobbyist for the afterlife! Although I am only a walk in the vast lake gengzhou, there is no problem in the future when I am a state animal husbandry! " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, when you come to your cultivation, you should know that these positions are empty. At most, it is convenient to obtain some resources, but it also needs to spend time on management, sometimes it is not worth it." Ma Ning said with a smile.


    Both Bingyan and Qingyin are surprised. This nine you continent is also a famous nine way master. He actually recruited people for the afterlife.


    "Brother Ma, at the beginning of the underworld has been solicited, I refused, in those days, now I still will not change my mind." Lin Haoming refused again.


    "Ha ha, I knew it would be like this, but I tried my best!" Ma Ning followed with a smile, as if this matter did not care.


    "Brother Ma is much more natural and unrestrained than before." After Lin Haoming saw it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "No official is light. What are you doing here? Can I help you? " Ma Ning asked.


    "Come and look for opportunities to break through the boundless territory!"


    "When I saw you, you were just seven. Now you have to break through the boundless territory for 20000 years. No wonder the afterlife is optimistic about you." Manning gulped and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4188

    In addition to the initial solicitation, the next is just drinking and chatting, and nothing is involved.


    Lin Haoming also can see that Ma Ning is really lonely, but it is also possible that his realm has been improved.


    After drinking the wine, Lin Haoming also went back with the two women.


    When he came back, Lei Xin had already come back and saw Sanren: "just now someone from Xuannu building sent a Xuannu, saying it was brother Lin that you bought it."


    "Yes, where are the people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "To your room!" Lei Xin pointed to the upstairs road.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Lin Haoming said that he went straight up.


    Ice Yan wants to follow up, but hesitates for a moment, and even steps out, but finally stops again.


    However, Qingyin immediately told her husband about the previous events. Apparently, they didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would be taken in by the ninth netherworld and wanted to recruit him.


    Step by step, Lin Haoming went upstairs and opened the door to enter his room.


    A woman in white was sitting at the table in the room.


    The woman''s skin is white and tender, and her face is full of sorrow. I''m afraid that ordinary people will definitely want to love them.


    At this time, the woman also heard the voice of someone coming in. She looked up at the people. After seeing the appearance of the visitor, she suddenly widened her eyes, moved her mouth a few times, but could not say what she wanted to say. Until Lin Haoming came to her, she suddenly stood up and asked, "you Are you Lin Haoming? "


    "Flower palace master, long time no see!" Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and opened his mouth with a smile.


    The woman in front of her is no one else. It was Hua Yuelan, the leader of the Baihua palace when Lin Haoming was still in the xuanjie.


    Seeing Lin Haoming admit that Hua Yuelan was also shocked, he said, "I heard that you and Su Que''er defected from the underworld. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you really have a foothold in the underworld. The cultivation method of the underworld is quite different from that of the dark world. Did you repair it again?"


    "I don''t want to talk about my business. Can you tell me what happened to other people after I left? Are you ok?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Very good, ye Wei has been taking care of her!"


    "Ye Wei, what you said is..." When Lin Haoming heard the name, his long-standing memory poured into his mind.


    "After you and Su qier''er defected, Shengzun sent someone to investigate. One of them was Ye Wei!" Hua Yuelan remembers that Lin Haoming was still in the dark world, looking for ye Wei everywhere.


    "Is she OK?" Lin Haoming asked excitedly.


    "She has always regarded yourself as your wife, and your defection has also been forced to reverse by her virtue of the status of holy disciple, and you are forced to go to the underworld." Said Hua Yuelan.


    Hearing these, Lin Haoming was filled with emotion. For a while, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t worry about it. Ye Wei is very well now. She has advanced to the level of nine true gods. At the beginning, many old friends related to you were taken care of by her, including worry free, including your mother Tang Lan, etc. even if I was concerned about this, otherwise I would not have achieved the present cultivation." Flower Moon Orchid comforts a way.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and asked in a soft voice, "how did you get caught here?"


    When Hua Yuelan heard this, she also sighed with some helplessness: "the struggle between the six saints in xuanjie is fierce. Because of Ye Wei''s relationship, we all belong to the school of Chu Shengzun. My cultivation reached the point of breaking through seven levels. In order to break through, I came out to take risks. Unexpectedly, I was betrayed and ran into by a nine masters of the underworld."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can also think out what happened.


    "Lin Haoming, how are you doing now? Ye Wei has always admired you very much. Have you come to the nine ways of the underworld?" Hua Yuelan asked.


    "It is true that I have reached this state, and I have some status in the underworld, but no one knows my identity from the metaphysical world." Lin Haoming road.


    "I understand, I will never say it to anyone!" Hua Yuelan promised, and then asked, "by the way, where''s Susie?"


    "Bird, she''s gone!" Lin Haoming said bitterly.


    Hearing this, Hua Yuelan also no longer asked, she can clearly feel a sadness from Lin Haoming''s tone.


    When the two fled to the underworld, her mind could also imagine how much she would experience, but her partner who had come along the way finally left, and no one could bear it.


    Lin Haoming was quick to adjust. He looked at Hua Yuelan and motioned: "I''m not convenient to let you go for the time being, and your cultivation is not enough to shuttle through the void."


    "I understand that!" Hua Yuelan also knows his own situation, with his own cultivation, even if Lin Haoming released himself, he can not go back with his own strength.


    "I can only, I will make sure you are safe." Lin Haoming continued.


    "Please, my comfort!" Hua Yuelan relaxed her mouth and airway.


    "By the way, can you tell me about ye Wei and how they are?" Lin Haoming asked."Of course, there is no problem with this." Now his family and life are in the hands of Lin Haoming, Hua Yuelan also did not hesitate to tell all the things he knew to Lin Haoming.


    After listening to Lin Haoming, he also understood that all the people he cared about were in good condition and completely relieved.


    "Haoming, how are you?" After Lin Haoming left, Bingyan asked.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "the other side does have some impression on me, but I can''t say anything. I think I may have met her in the xuanming battlefield, just because I don''t know for a long time."


    "Perhaps, in that case, what are you going to do with this girl?" Ice Yan asked.


    "I''ll keep it for the time being. I''ll be able to use it after I''ve advanced to boundless territory. I''ll think about her practice." Lin Haoming said.


    "Let''s go out and do business, and she''ll be all right here by herself?" Yan BingDao is worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ve banned her and promised that if she helps me wholeheartedly, I can give her a way. She knows where she is now." Lin Haoming road.


    "In that case, it''s up to you to arrange everything!" Ice Yan faintly felt something unusual, but Lin Haoming said so, she did not want to go to the bottom of the matter.


    After a while, two people also came to Leixin. Lei Xin took out the map he had just got and explained it to the public.


    After listening to Lei Xin''s explanation, Lin Haoming realized that the journey was not short. I''m afraid there was no time for him to arrive at the place. No wonder Bingyan was worried that Hua Yuelan was alone here.


    Lin Haoming thought for a while, and thought that Hua Yuelan would let Ma Ning take care of her for the time being, so as not to have any more accidents. When she came back, she would try to find a way to settle her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4189

    Before leaving, Lin Haoming finds Ma Ning again and asks him to take care of huayuelan.


    Maning naturally agreed.


    After placing huayuelan, a group of four people left xuanming city directly.


    The place where xuanming city is located is a large piece of debris, which is completely occupied by the underworld. There are several places with the same size of debris space. In addition, the xuanjie side also occupies several large pieces of debris space.


    These debris spaces are large enough to be the size of a mansion in the vast lake, while the small ones are only tens of miles round. As for the small ones, they are no longer available. They are too small to withstand the pressure of space. Therefore, relatively speaking, the larger the debris space is, the more stable it is. However, there are numerous small debris spaces, many of which have not been found up to now. However, the debris of jinbolian is located A piece of space is a space not recorded on the map.


    After leaving xuanming City, Lin Haoming followed several people to fly in a certain direction. Two days later, they arrived at the edge of the space debris.


    When he got here, Lin Haoming saw a deep darkness in the distance. As he approached the darkness, the vigorous wind became stronger and stronger. In the darkness, a huge arc kept crossing, making the originally deep darkness more mysterious.


    In the most marginal place, Lin Haoming felt that the earth was cut off. At this time, if it was under the ghost, it would be torn up by the wind.


    "Some people with strong willpower will come to this area on purpose to train themselves. However, no one dares to get close to the edge. If you are not careful, you will be drawn into the void by the vigorous wind, and become a part of the void." At this time, Leixin deliberately said to Lin Haoming and Bingyan.


    Lin Haoming and Bingyan can also feel this. Lin Haoming even tried to put his hand into the void completely. He immediately felt a strong tearing force tearing his arm and even pulling the whole person in.


    "Ha ha, don''t try. With our cultivation, as long as the magic power is constant, we can persist. Next, I will go through the void directly. You can follow me!" Lei Zhen explained with a smile, and then took out a cloak to put on his body, which just jumped into the void.


    At this time, Qingyin also took out the same cloak and put it on her body and followed her.


    At this time, Bingyan turned her hand and took out a snow lotus petal, but after the petal light flashed, it turned into a white gauze, and then she jumped into the void.


    Lin Haoming followed in the end. He didn''t use anything. After he was covered with a layer of gold armor, he followed Bing Yan directly.


    When the whole person enters the turbulent flow of space, he can immediately feel the pressure on his body. At this time, Lin Haoming sees Lei Xin in the front. At this time, he holds a bead, which is shining with the bead, and determines the position in the void.


    Nearly half an hour later, a spot of light appeared in front of him. As he approached the spot, the spot began to grow bigger and finally turned into a piece of light.


    When he followed them into the light spot, Lin Haoming found that he was already on the top of a mountain with only half a wall left.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that how the void is the sea, then these empty fragments are scattered in the void like islands in the sea, but compared with the real islands in the sea, these debris spaces are more difficult to find.


    "Let''s have a rest. I''ll confirm the position. Next, we''ll go through 20 or 30 debris spaces in a row like this. This is the nearest one. The next one will take at least half a day." Lei Xin as a person who has been around for many times, at this time actively reminded everyone.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, slightly away from the edge of the void, and then took a rest on the spot.


    After a while, Lei Xin determined the position, and then the crowd continued to pass through this place and entered the void in another direction.


    This time, through the void, it really took more time. Lin Haoming followed Lei Xin closely. In order to keep his magic power full, everyone also put a lot of blood crystal pills into their mouths.


    It is said that he has been walking for half a day, but walking through the void, the passage of time seems to be numb. Lin Haoming only feels that he has gone for more than half a day, which is the same as before, heading for a light spot.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming also found other light spots appeared, and more than one, at least four or five, but Lei Xin did not get close.


    Before that, Lin Haoming also learned that some debris space was completely occupied by some underworld beasts, and the other side was very powerful. If he entered rashly, he might have an accident and could never leave again.


    When Lin Haoming came out, everyone was relieved.


    This is a big piece of debris. However, because of the lack of vitality of heaven and earth, although the place is not small, it is very desolate, and there is no water. As soon as the rock is removed, it is gravel. However, because the consumption is not small before, people directly rest here for a while and then start.


    In this way, after going through another seven or eight debris spaces, we came to a large debris space. After crossing multiple debris spaces in succession, although we have been replenishing magic power, we are tired physically and mentally. This is a large debris space completely controlled by the underworld, and there are even cities. Therefore, this is one of the relay stations.A group of people followed Lei Xin, and in less than an hour they flew to a city in a valley and lived here directly.


    Compared with xuanming City, this city is much smaller. It seems to be the place to provide people with rest and buffer. Of course, in order to avoid the attack of xuanjie, the array of the city is still very powerful.


    When Lin Haoming entered the city, he also saw people selling goods directly on the roadside. He walked all the way and found that most of them were strange things. Some even could be seen that they were used by people in the dark world. It is estimated that the adventurers felt useless to themselves and took them out to exchange for some blood crystal pills.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have the heart to stop and choose. After a good day''s rest in an inn, the party set out again.


    It took three months to travel through nearly 30 debris spaces. The longest crossing took about three days. When they came through, the four people felt indescribable fatigue. They didn''t even want to find a good place. When they left the void a little bit, they immediately took a rest and recovered.


    In this way, the four people finally arrived at another debris space where the city could rest. According to Lei Xin, although it was the last one, it was also the nearest one to the xuanjie. More than a thousand years ago, they met the attack of xuanjie. After resting here for two days, they had to go directly to their destination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4190

    More than ten days later, the group shuttled through several debris spaces and entered a larger debris space.


    Not long after coming in, Lin Haoming''s four people heard the sound of fighting in the distance.


    This is a large debris space. In addition to the edge of the space, dense mountains can be seen in the distance, and the sound comes from the mountains in the distance.


    "What''s the matter, there''s someone here?" After the four stood still, Qingyin frowned.


    "This debris space produces a lot of good things, and there are also some powerful ghost beasts. Some people come here to take risks and seek treasures. This is normal. We don''t need to worry about it. Even the experts in boundless territory dare not do anything to us." Lei Xin volunteered.


    "Would you like to go over and have a look?" Ice Yan asked.


    Lei Xin thought for a while and said, "we still focus on our own affairs. It''s better to wait here for a moment, and then we can go after the noise has passed."


    "Good!" Seeing him say so, we don''t have any opinions. Everyone knows what is important and what can be put away.


    After less than a quarter of an hour, the movement over there subsided. Seeing this, the crowd did not set out immediately, but deliberately waited for another half an hour. They expected that the people over there should finish what they had to do, so they got up and went.


    When the four people arrived at the place where the sound was made, only some ashes and blood stains were left here. Although they did not stop to examine them carefully, their faces were not very good-looking, because the blood stains here should be human.


    "You should be more careful. Even people of our rank should be careful here. This place is not only the people of the underworld, but also the people of the dark world." Several people continue to move forward, while Lei Xin also reminds everyone.


    The vast majority of debris space is a place of no ownership compared with the places under the complete control of both sides. It is normal to encounter any kind of accident here.


    Next, people should be careful. After all, there is a threat nearby.


    This place has a huge space of debris. It used to take two or three days to escape. Now it takes five or six days to get to the place where we were supposed to go.


    Only when four people arrived at the scheduled position, they found that there were three people sitting around, seemingly resting.


    Both sides obviously didn''t expect to bump into each other, and all of a sudden they all stood and looked at each other.


    These three men are all men, and their accomplishments are the same. Lin Haoming and others don''t know whether they were fighting with others before.


    Obviously, the three didn''t expect four people to suddenly appear. Seeing the four people coming, the three people looked at each other, and then they didn''t give the four people an opportunity to explain. They actually shot at the four people.


    These three people are very cruel when they make a move. Obviously, they are killed by the way of life and death.


    "three, we don''t know each other. Are you too cruel?" As soon as Lei Xin fought, he was shocked and yelled.


    But they didn''t care at all. They wanted to kill each other by thunder.


    Here, Lin Haoming and Lei Xin are the highest. They take over one person respectively, and the remaining two women work together to deal with one person.


    It seems that the cultivation of the other three people has reached the peak of the nine ways of practicing Dharma. Moreover, they are very experienced in actual combat. It is not cheap to have four against three.


    Lei Xin has been wandering in the xuanming battlefield for many years, but he has some experience. Although he is inferior, he can still persist. However, the two women working together to deal with one person are not as good as Lei Xin''s, but the good thing is that they are two-on-one and seem to be able to persist.


    Lin Haoming deals with this, is also very strong, in the hand a pair of ice and fire wheels waved up, directly trapped Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming only rely on the chain to protect himself, and the other side of the ice and fire field, also let Lin Haoming some headache.


    This field of ice and fire, that pair of ice and fire wheels is more in line with the field of power, walking around Lin Haoming, always looking for Lin Haoming''s flaws.


    Lin Haoming''s star chain can resist it for a while. However, it costs a lot of mana to attack like this. Moreover, he only defends but not attacks. Obviously, he is too passive.


    Compared with himself, Bing Yan and Qing Yin are very dangerous. Lin Haoming can see that once one of them has an accident, they can''t resist.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming turned his hand, and the eighteen black crystal bamboo flying swords were directly released. Regardless of the ice fire wheel, they directly killed each other.


    It seemed that the man was just trying to control Lin Haoming. He could see the situation of the battlefield. So he saw Lin Haoming using other means. He suddenly released a gold hat. At first, he thought it was only used as a shield, but when the black crystal bamboo flying sword was put into it, it was embedded directly into it and could not move.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was also shocked, but soon the formula changed. Suddenly, a lot of evil spirit came out of the black crystal bamboo flying sword, which directly covered the Jin Dou Li.


    The bamboo hat was obviously unable to resist such a powerful evil spirit. With the help of the evil spirit, the black crystal bamboo flying sword suddenly took away the gold Dou Li, and then flew again to kill the man.Seeing Lin Haoming''s evil spirit, his opponent didn''t dare to be careless. The light of Jin Dou Li flew directly to his head and sent out a golden light to wrap him. Next, Lin Haoming''s black crystal bamboo flying sword could not break through the light of the other party''s package.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. At this time, the man pointed at the ice fire wheel again, and the double round flame and cold air suddenly rose by three points, turning the surrounding area into a time of half ice cold and half flame. Then he circled and swept towards Lin Haoming more fiercely, as if to break the chain defense.


    Lin Haoming injected magic power and evil spirit into the chain, which seemed to be more powerful. However, when the two wheel chopping came down, with the ice and fire shining, the star chain could not resist it at all and broke up at once.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not seem to panic, and immediately took out a big clock.


    Just when the other party thought that the big bell was to be used to defend against the attack of ice and fire, Lin Haoming suddenly rang the bell.


    Suddenly, a strong sound wave rushed towards the other party. Originally, Lin Haoming''s opponent was killed by two rounds of ice and fire. Suddenly, he felt the spirit tremble. At this moment, the light of the original Jin Dou Li shrouded in his body, and disappeared in this instant. At the same time, eighteen black crystal bamboo flying swords fell down.


    "Ah The man immediately gave out a scream. How could he expect that the other party had such a mysterious treasure? He did not expect that he could directly attack his own spirit. As a result, in such a moment, the black crystal bamboo flying sword directly pierced himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4191

    Lin Haoming injected too much evil spirit into these black crystal bamboo flying swords. Although it may be so powerful in itself, it also has great power under the powerful evil spirit injection. It stabs the opponent, and all of a sudden, powerful evil spirit pours into the opponent''s body.


    The enemy still wanted to resist, but the powerful evil spirit injected into his body immediately made his internal magic power chaos. The black crystal bamboo flying sword immediately penetrated the opponent''s body.


    The other two were shocked to hear that their companion had died in such a tragic way. How could they have never imagined that they had the upper hand just now and died miserably in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, Lin Haoming collected this man''s ice fire wheel, gold bucket hat and his treasure of storage.


    "Go Seeing the death of their companions, the remaining two asked themselves that it was absolutely impossible for the two to fight four, let alone kill their companions in one-on-one situations.


    Originally, the two battle groups were in a weak position, so it was not difficult to go down. Of course, the remaining three did not mean to fight with each other.


    Look at two people, directly into the void, people do not mean to pursue, just look at Lin Haoming, how many are surprised.


    At the beginning of the fight, everyone felt that the battle was difficult, and even had the intention to withdraw. They didn''t expect to reverse it in a short time.


    "What a surprise Mr. Lin is!" Qingyin looked at Lin Haoming and praised him directly.


    "Ha ha, it''s just opportunistic. If the other party is prepared, I may not be able to do it!" Lin Haoming modestly explained.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, you''re a bit modest. It''s not easy to grasp the timing of the shot just now. As long as there is a slight deviation, it''s very possible to avoid death with the experience of the other party." Lei Xin said more insightful.


    Lin Haoming just laughed again and didn''t explain anything.


    At this time, several people have some understanding, why the nine nether world will also value Lin Haoming.


    "It''s strange that these people have no reason to attack us. Do you know why?" Bingyan asked strangely at this time.


    "I know. I''m afraid the other party misunderstood us. The previous fighting may have been someone chasing them. These people don''t know what they have done. Anyway, we will ignore it and continue according to our plan." Lei Xin said.


    Everyone nodded.


    "It''s not a place to stay for a long time. Although we lost some mana just now, we''d better go through here and talk about it!" To be on the safe side, Lei Xin suggested again.


    Several people heard that it was true, and Lin Haoming also nodded.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Lei Xin also directly led the way into the void, and all followed into the void.


    After half a day, the party went to another place, which stopped for a rest for half a day, and then entered the void again.


    After shuttling through seven or eight debris spaces, we entered a debris space full of moisture.


    After arriving here, Lei Xin also showed a smile and said, "here we are, here we are."


    Hearing this, people are also relieved. It takes a lot of effort to shuttle here.


    "Let''s have a rest. The place is still a long way from here." Lei Xin explained.


    "There''s a lot of debris in this place." Lin Haoming looked around and said.


    "It''s not small indeed. When I found it, I was surprised that no one found such a big place." Leixin road.


    "If only no one found out!" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "What does brother Lin mean?" Lei Xin suddenly frowned.


    "Where were the three before?" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "You mean those three are actually coming here?" Lei Xin immediately felt bad.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not good for me. I''d better be careful!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "Yes, we''d better be careful. Let''s find a place to rest and then we''ll go all the way." Lei Xin also nods hard.


    Everyone had no opinion about this, so he fled to a nearby tree to rest.


    A day later, a group of four people began to follow Lei Xin toward jinbolian.


    In this debris space, the dark sky has been covered by thick clouds. Behind the clouds, you can see countless thunder and lightning passing by. I think it''s not far above the clouds. I''m afraid it''s empty.


    After walking for more than two days, Lei Xin''s speed slowed down and was obviously approaching the place.


    Here we come to a watery land. There are lakes, large and small, deep and shallow. Because they are all lakes, even if there is land, there is no place to hide. So if you look at it, you can see everything.


    A few people are walking close to the water, so they may be less likely to encounter danger. When they arrive at a small hill, there are two places to settle down.


    Lei Xin also pointed to a certain direction and said: "from here, less than 300 Li is where jinbolian is. When jinbolian is going to open up, it will shake the vitality of heaven and earth. We will wait here.""Not closer?" Ice Yan asked strangely.


    "It''s no use getting close to it now. It''s too conspicuous for us to appear in the boundless water around that place. We just need to feel the animals and fly directly under the water, and then throw the refined things to it and let it swallow it." Lei Xin said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded, but they didn''t know why. Everyone seemed to feel that things were not as smooth as they thought.


    Rest only less than half a day, suddenly Lin Haoming to three people remind: "someone is coming!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s warning, several people who had been on guard immediately looked at Lin Haoming.


    "It''s them!" When he saw two black spots coming towards the water, Qingyin couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    The two people who came were not others. They were the two who had been beaten away by themselves. At this time, all the people glanced at Lin Haoming. Unexpectedly, what he guessed really happened.


    "What to do?" Ice Yan asked.


    "When the other party comes here at this time, there is nothing else but to pay attention to kimboleyn. What do you say?" At this time, Lei Xin was eager to try.


    Lin Haoming also nodded: "the other party has not found us here. In order to be on the safe side, we set up a magic array. When the time comes, the array will trap each other and kill them directly."


    "OK, madam, you control the array. Brother Lin and I will deal with each other one by one. Miss Bingyan, you should cooperate and don''t let the other party run away!" Lei Xin suggested.


    Others think this plan is good, but they all look to Lin Haoming. Before killing the enemy, Lin Haoming has a high prestige here.


    "No problem!" Lin Haoming also indicated to this point, but he did not refuse the proposal and agreed to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4192

    Soon, a few people found that the two men had really come to this hill, and they were not too careful along the way, and in a moment they arrived nearby.


    At this time, Qingyin immediately urged the array of Dharma, and the light flashed suddenly, covering the whole hillock.


    Two people face four people and fall into the array of Dharma. There is no need to say anything more. But at this time, as many as six people in the distance are slowly approaching here.


    The six men, five men and one woman, led by a young looking man.


    Six people are also sneaking forward, not long after walking, suddenly found that the front came a movement.


    "Well? How can anyone fight here? " Asked the first man.


    "It should be the people we chased before, but how can we fight here?" Looking far away, you can quickly tell what''s going on between the two sides.


    "Ha ha, those three guys thought we couldn''t find a place, so let''s touch it and see what''s going on. If the other party''s strength is not strong, we''ll eat them up!" The young man said.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s fierce fighting became more and more intense, and he was trapped in the array. The two felt more and more pressure.


    When one person was finally killed, another one suddenly released a golden thunder. The golden thunder was so powerful that it blew up a gap in the array and then flew out immediately.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately chased out, but after a short time, he suddenly saw several flashes of light in front of him. The man who escaped was killed directly.


    "Xuanxiu!" Lin Haoming looked at the sudden light and his face sank.


    "You demons of the underworld, today we are going to kill the demons!" When the man who escaped was killed, the remaining six people immediately killed Lin Haoming.


    It''s not a wise choice to fight against six. Lin Haoming immediately turns around and walks away.


    Six people saw that since they had been found by the other party, they pursued and killed Lin Haoming directly.


    Lin Haoming fled to the side of the array. At this time, several people also saw that there were six people from the dark world who were pursuing and killing. All of these six people were all nine accomplishments. It is estimated that they came here for Jin Bolian.


    Lin Haoming stood on the hill. Qingyin immediately opened the array protection, and everyone''s faces suddenly became a little ugly.


    "A phalanx, look at me!" The young man said and took out a huge axe, which looked golden. After it was taken out, it was immediately transformed into more than ten Zhangs under the urge of his magic power, and then it was perched on the axe with countless thunder lights.


    With his seemingly relaxed swing, the axe fell, and the array exploded.


    "Kill!" The male light man put away the axe and immediately ordered.


    At this time, three people at the same time on the three xuanxiu, and Lin Haoming a person to face including men within three men.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect the other party to take care of himself like this. He also understood that the other party would concentrate on killing one person first, and then kill the others one by one.


    Lin Haoming immediately waved the star chain for defense, but he didn''t dare to relax. The black crystal bamboo flying sword directly beckoned to the young man. After all, the giant axe that the man had taken out before was powerful. If he could use it again calmly, the star chain would not be able to stop it.


    The other two, one was the only woman and the other a tall, thin man.


    The woman displays a pair of flying swords. The flying swords are very dexterous. From time to time, the thin and tall man waves the big flag. Every time the flag rolls, there will be flames gushing out. The flame is very fierce. However, the evil spirit of Lin Haoming''s star chain is gradually consumed by the fire.


    If the three people work together, if it has been consumed all the time, Lin Haoming asks himself, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the other party. At this time, he can only risk his life.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred in the other side of the battle group. Lei Xin actually released a ghost beast. The beast looked like a giant rat, but it had a pair of meat wings and was extremely fast. As soon as it was released, it immediately scratched the opponent.


    "Lingyin, you go to help Zhou Fang." The young man said suddenly at this time.


    When the woman heard this, she immediately left. At this moment, Lin Haoming suddenly killed the tall man with the star chain.


    When young xuanxiu saw it, he sneered.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly took out the big bell and rang directly.


    With the bell ringing, the young man also felt a sharp pain in the yuan God. At the same time, the black crystal bamboo flying sword also immediately stabbed at him.


    But at this time, a group of white light suddenly appeared on the young man. The white light was caused by a jade pendant. When the black crystal bamboo flying sword was put on, the light immediately flashed.


    The jade pendant is obviously a marvelous treasure. Although the black crystal bamboo flying sword is all-out, it fails to get the desired result. Although the jade pendant is broken in the end, the young xuanxiu also recovers.


    "I''ll tear you to pieces!" Young xuanxiu was very angry when he saw the fragments of the jade pendant. It was an important protection for him. It was equivalent to his own life. Unexpectedly, it was abandoned here.At this time, however, he suddenly heard a scream from his companion. It turned out that when Lin Haoming started, in addition to using the black crystal bamboo flying sword to deal with him, he also directly perched on him, drew out the soul loving golden sword and chopped at the tall and thin man.


    The man didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would be like this. He directly took the big flag in his hand to resist it. Who would have thought that the soul loving golden sword was invincible, and actually cut the flag with one sword, and the momentum didn''t slow down much, so he directly cut it on him.


    After the man cut the sword, he felt that he was afraid to eat the sword.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all. He hit the other side''s head and killed him instantly.


    "Ah After young xuanxiu saw it, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Haoming to be so decisive and cruel.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Haoming took up his life again with a golden sword.


    Young xuanxiu immediately raised his hand and threw out three pieces of the same brand. The light of the three brands flashed and turned into three dragon dragons and killed Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming slashed at the dragon with a sword. The golden sword directly crossed the dragon''s body, but it could not cause any damage to it. At this time, Jiaolong opened his mouth and spewed out a flame, which was powerful. Lin Haoming retreated one after another and did not dare to get close to it.


    Seeing this scene, young xuanxiu was relieved, and Lin Haoming once again manipulated the black crystal bamboo flying sword to stab at the other party, making the other party busy with dealing with the three dragons, so as to buy himself time, and then took out the ghost head bone stick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4193

    After taking out the ghost''s bone staff, Lin Haoming raises his head directly. Suddenly, the eyes of the three blue faced and fanged skeletons suddenly emit a strange green light. Then the three ghosts fly away from the bone staff, and they quickly become more than ten Zhang under the control of Lin Haoming.


    The three ghosts all have long horns, and the green fire burns in their eyes. One of their mouths emits green fire. After wrapping themselves up, they directly attack the three dragon dragons.


    At this time, the twelve flying swords of xuanjing and xuanjing were released into one. At this time, the twelve flying swords of xuanjing and xuanjing began to control each other.


    So the battle between the two became a battle to control each other''s treasures. The Dragon spat out the fire, while the ghost released the green fire. For a time, they fought with each other regardless of the level.


    "Lingyin, help me quickly!" Looking at a time of stalemate, the young man immediately called again.


    The woman who besieged Lei Xin, after hearing this, immediately put down Lei Xin and came towards this side.


    Leixin was already a little bit unable to hold on, but as soon as he left, he immediately regained the upper hand.


    After the woman called Lingyin arrived here, the flying sword also chopped at Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming could only wave the star chain to resist. However, Lin Haoming was distracted too much, and the three dragons actually got the upper hand.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was quite anxious. Qingyin urged her husband: "husband, kill your enemy quickly."


    "I know!" Lei Xin also yelled, and he realized that the key to the war situation at this time was that he could not hold on to the other side.


    Lin Haoming naturally saw this situation. However, compared with the other party, except for Lei Xin, Qingyin and Bingyan were both in a weak position. Obviously, both of them were not in a good condition. If they could not support it, maybe the two women could not support it first.


    "Lingyin, you go to help xiuhai kill the woman first!" The young xuanxiu, who also saw the situation, said again.


    The woman who just forced Lin Haoming to be at the disadvantage immediately killed Qingyin. This time, Qingyin suddenly felt the pressure doubled.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he was also very anxious. Once Qingyin was defeated, it would be difficult for him to move back.


    When everyone saw this situation, suddenly ice Yan raised his hand in adversity, and a trident was taken out by her.


    After taking out the Trident, Bingyan throws it directly at his opponent, and then pours magic power into the Trident with both hands.


    Only saw that Trident in the light shining, suddenly in the mid air into countless, as if the rain fell down towards the opponent.


    Bing Yan''s opponent only thought that the Trident was in shape, not real. However, when it fell, it was the real material every time. The terrible attack was like a meteor falling rain. In a moment, he was completely pierced by countless lights and shadows.


    "Ah


    At this time, everyone saw this amazing scene. Although after one move, Bingyan couldn''t eat it. She directly swallowed a precious pill, which instantly turned her pale face into a strange blood red. But just now, she killed an opponent who had reached the peak of nine ways of practice.


    Bing Yan looks at the Trident that returns to his hand, also some can''t believe that the power of the treasure in his hand is so huge.


    Although Lin Haozi''s venom was so powerful that he couldn''t even think of a few pieces of venom on the surface of the water, he couldn''t even think of it Fog, thunder and lightning, etc., are very powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4194

    A thick electric light comes directly to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming releases the star chain directly. As a result, the electric light hits the chain, and the chain is broken. This makes Lin Haoming very surprised.


    Although the star chain was not really damaged, it was only damaged, but the power of the blow was too great. When another pillar of fire swept towards him, Lin Haoming raised his hand, and a small tripod flew out. The flame came to the front, and the small tripod suddenly flashed, and swallowed up the pillar of fire.


    Seeing the Trident, Lin Haoming knew that the tripod was absolutely extraordinary. Now it really took it out, and it worked. This made Lin Haoming happy and looked at other people. They were also tired of coping with the monster''s attack.


    At this time, the sudden appearance of this monster immediately made the people who had originally fought together have to disperse. Although the dark world and the underworld are in the same situation, but at this moment, no one cares about these things when facing the ghost beast. It is the first choice to protect one''s own life.


    Both sides quickly began to retreat one after another to resist the attack of the monster, which was far more powerful than the people present.


    Previously, Lei Xin said that this monster is boundless, but Lin Haoming can be sure from the thunder light strike just now that the monster is definitely in the realm of unity. Even if all the people here join hands, there is no possibility of winning, let alone being hostile.


    "Go After Lin Haoming collected another pillar of fire from the other party, he quickly arrived at Bingyan''s side. The star chain protected the two people, and then he directly held her and flew away in a certain direction. As for the others, Lin Haoming could not manage them. He directly waited until he had agreed that the second meeting point after the business was launched, and then he would get together again.


    Lin Haoming runs away with Bingyan. Other people are also the same. At this time, no one is a fool. This monster is too strong to be defeated by the front.


    After flying for a long distance, Lin Haoming found that the monster did not mean to pursue, and even other people ran away with each other. It was obvious that the monster just drove the intruders away, and did not mean to kill them all.


    The fleeing men of the two sides also found this after flying out for a certain distance, but the two sides soon gathered together again and looked at each other again, and there was no intention of fighting again.


    Lin Haoming finally collected the small tripod of the two pillars of fire. After seeing it, several xuanxiu felt very surprised. Lin Haoming didn''t take out the treasure before the fight, which made them afraid.


    Lin Haoming''s side, some of the ice Yan''s situation is not very good, the vitality damage is serious, Lin Haoming is also afraid of a contingency, so he does not plan to take risks.


    Under the tacit understanding, both sides soon flew away from here, each other to another foothold temporarily rest.


    An hour later, Lin Haoming and several other people arrived on a dry island.


    Lin Haoming holds Bingyan against a big tree, and the effect of Bingyan medicine at this time has passed, and the whole person becomes a little pale again. Even if he takes some pills, he still loses his vitality.


    "How about it?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s no big problem. It''s just that I''ve lost too much energy. It''s so powerful that it almost empties me. If I use it once, I''ll at least make me study hard for five hundred years." Ice Yan wry smile way.


    Lin Haoming nodded silently after hearing this. Before that, the power of the Trident was really amazing. The xuanxiu had no ability to parry the Trident. Lin Haoming asked himself, maybe he could only rely on the tripod to deal with it, otherwise it would be the same.


    "Bingyan, what is your treasure? How can you have such power?" Qingyin also asked curiously at this time.


    "This is what I got from the treasure hunt with Haoming. It''s luck, but it''s not luck." Ice Yan said with deep meaning.


    "It turns out that you have cooperated with each other for a long time. No wonder you will take brother Lin with you this time." Lei Xin looked at Lin Haoming, and then looked at Bing Yan, also as if thinking.


    "Haoming has my lianxinzhu, you don''t need to worry about anything!" Ice Yan see that the couple because before Lin Haoming means, some fear of him.


    "What, you gave him your heart connecting bead!" When Qingyin heard this, she was also shocked. As a result, the other two were husband and wife. When you think about Lin Haoming''s behavior, you can understand it.


    "Why don''t you say that?" Qingyin asked curiously.


    "Haoming has nine companions and a formal wife in the mainland of bimonthly. I''m not afraid to attract the attention of the valley master. You know, the valley master takes such things seriously." Ice Yan smiles and explains.


    Instead, Qingyin nodded and said, "it''s true, but in this way, you are wronged!" With that, Qingyin took another look at Lin Haoming, thinking in her heart that she didn''t know what good Lin Haoming had. She actually made Bingyan willing to secretly sneak and follow him.


    "Jinbolian has not opened yet, but the monster has been disturbed. There are also several metaphysics that are expected to come with preparation, and they are not easy to retreat." At this time, Lin Haoming turned the topic back.


    Lei Xin also nodded: "yes, now things have become troublesome. If that monster guards beside jinbolian early in the morning, I can''t use the method of substitution, let alone xuanxiu"Can we have a chance to solve xuanxiu first?" Asked Qingyin.


    "There are a few people left on the other side. The youngest one seems to have a strong method. At first, they despised us a little, and did not expect Yan''er to have a treasure. Otherwise, we would have been defeated before the monster came." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Bingyan, if your treasure can be used again!" Lei Xin looks at Bingyan.


    "I can''t use my condition any more. I wouldn''t have used it if I hadn''t been in a critical situation." Ice Yan shakes her head.


    "It will be troublesome. If you lose your vitality, it is estimated that you will not be able to recover in a short time. It is hard to say that you will encounter a tough battle again." Lei Xin frowned.


    "Not necessarily. Haoming, I can give you something first." Ice Yan Road.


    "Yan''er!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming looks at Bingyan.


    "What else do you and I need to be so clear about?" Ice face tenderness way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s heart is also a warm, then took out the ancient Changchun Dan that got before.


    Ice Yan knew what Lin Haoming was going to do. He shook his head directly and said, "it''s very helpful for you to advance into boundless territory, but it''s not worth it to restore my vitality."


    "Yan''er, if the matter and what you said are over, come back to the mainland with me!" Lin Haoming felt her heart, looked at her beautiful eyes from the heart of the mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4195

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s invitation, Bingyan also showed a happy smile, but in the end she shook her head and said: "I know what you mean. It doesn''t matter. You and I have a long time. If you can finish this matter, there is no need to be together. As long as you and I have that in mind, it''s OK."


    "But


    "I''ll wait until I reach the boundless realm of cultivation." Ice Yan Road.


    Lin Haoming immediately realizes something. Obviously, Bingyan knows that zining has nine accomplishments, so she hopes to go back with the most powerful strength one day, so that she can suppress others.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but wonder whether this is also the reason for the experience of the valley owner of ice and snow valley. But her words are firm, and Lin Haoming can only let her go.


    "We want to deal with those metaphysical practices like this. Do you think that they also want to deal with us?" At this time, Lei Xin suddenly asked again.


    Lin Haoming also nodded: "this matter is certain, what do you think of brother Lei?"


    "Why don''t we set a trap if the other side is sure to attack us as well?" Lei Xin suggested.


    "The other party will never easily step into the trap!" Qingyin opposed her husband this time.


    "However, it''s not easy to set traps in the current situation. Instead, it''s better to kill them directly. I fought with each other before, and the other side has my breath. It''s not difficult to find them!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Brother Lin means, we''ll kill them now?" Lei Xin asked.


    "Yan''er''s vitality is damaged. Those people probably know that, so they think we won''t kill them immediately. If we do, they will not have time to arrange anything." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "But that''s what happened!" Qingyin looks at Bingyan, obviously is not optimistic about her present situation.


    "I still have pills, which can last half an hour after taking them!" Ice Yan Road.


    "It''s a way to damage your vitality!" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "I still manage so much at this time. At most, I can practice for another 500 years. As long as I can get rid of each other, everything is worth it." Bingyan doesn''t have much to worry about at this time.


    See even ice Yan don''t care, a few people also nod in succession.


    Lin Haoming also said: "we are not in a hurry for a moment. We should restore our mana first. One of the other side is injured and needs to recover mana."


    Half a day later, a group of people with Lin Haoming fly away from the rest, toward Lin Haoming sense of the breath residue and go.


    When several people approached here, we also found that the other side''s hiding place had also laid a simple array in case of emergency.


    The FA is not particularly powerful, but it is enough to bring security to several people. It may even rely on the FA to contain the perpetrators. Obviously, they also think that someone will not be willing to attack.


    "It''s not easy to break the array at once!" After seeing this scene, Qingyin frowned and said.


    Lin Haoming looked at it carefully for a moment and then said, "I have a way."


    When Lin Haoming said this, everyone looked at him curiously. Only when he turned his hand, the small tripod was released by him again. Then he pointed at the small tripod. Suddenly, the light of the small tripod flashed, and the pillar of fire that had been taken in by the small tripod suddenly erupted again.


    "Boom There was a loud noise, and the column of fire exploded, and the original guard''s array was suddenly destroyed.


    The four xuanxiu didn''t expect the other party to attack suddenly. They were shocked and jumped up one after another.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go back to xuanxiu, who seemed very young in appearance. Caught by the other party''s surprise, he directly settled down and found the woman named Lingyin and made a move.


    Lingyin subconsciously releases a pair of flying swords to resist, but Lin Haoming''s spirit loving golden sword is powerful. The flying sword only resists a few times and then there is a gap. The spiritual loss is not small, and soon it becomes more and more dangerous.


    The young man saw, did not break the siege, but directly to the ice Yan killed in the past, he obviously also saw that ice Yan because of the use of the heavy treasure before.


    Lin Haoming also sighs in his heart that the opponent has rich experience in fighting and can quickly judge the chance to win on the court. However, Lin Haoming will never let the other party have a chance to slash his soul obsessed golden sword continuously. The other side''s double swords are finally unable to support and break at the same time.


    Just at the moment of breaking, Lin Haoming released the small tripod, and the other pillar of fire that had been collected before gushed out.


    Seeing this, the spirit voice immediately pinched the Dharma formula and turned it into countless branches. But just at this moment, the pillar of fire burst out confidently and turned into countless fire rain and shrouded the spirit sound.


    Lingyin obviously didn''t expect that the pillar of fire collected by Xiaoding could change, otherwise she would never use the method of separation. At this time, countless fire rain fell, and she could not avoid it.


    Accompanied by bursts of roar, Lingyin was not accidentally hit by the fire rain.


    "Lingyin!" At this time, the xuanjie young man who is attacking Bingyan suddenly gives out a heartrending roar. Regardless of Bingyan, he directly kills Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming deliberately dodged his anger, but when he held the woman who called Lingyin, Lin Haoming suddenly raised his hand, and the Trident appeared directly in his hand.Lin Haoming threw the Trident into the air and continued to squeeze the magic power into the air. He only saw that Trident was turned into countless pieces in the sky in the light of the light. Then it was stronger than the fire rain just now. I don''t know how many times, like a meteor fire shower, it stabbed at his opponent.


    The roar sounded again, and the young man in xuanjie was also shocked. He could not have imagined that someone would be willing to lend such a heavy treasure to others. Otherwise, he would not be so impulsive to run over. But he had no way to regret it. Now he could only release a big umbrella in a hurry.


    After the umbrella was sacrificed, a semicircular light shield was immediately released under his little finger and the light flashed. However, as soon as the Trident was touched, it was immediately pierced, and in a moment it was broken under a lot of holes, and the people below gave out a scream.


    Lin Haoming only felt that his magic power was about to be emptied, but he was not as good as his ice face as his cultivation. Although his power and vitality were damaged, Lin Haoming could barely hold on. When he saw his opponent finally fall, he was relieved and quickly took out the pill and swallowed it.


    Seeing such a scene, the remaining two xuanxiu no longer have the intention to continue to resist. They immediately forced their opponents to open with two moves in a row. They immediately turned into two escapes and ran away. Leixin and his wife immediately caught up with them.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was short of mana and could not pursue him. His body flashed to the two people who had been killed by himself, and collected both of them.


    "How are you, Haoming?" Ice Yan at this time also to Lin Haoming side, looking at his face is not very good, had the feeling she immediately concerned about the soft voice asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4196

    "Fortunately, maybe my mana cultivation is deeper and less serious. I can recover after 10 days and half a month''s rest." Lin Haoming said gently.


    "That''s good. We''ve finally solved them this time!" Bingyan finally showed a smile.


    After more than an hour, Leixin and his wife came back. Obviously, it was impossible for them to catch up with the two who had escaped. At this time, they also completely drove them away.


    "How about it?" Lin Haoming also asked at this time.


    "The wounded man ran so slowly that he almost caught up with him. At last, he went straight up and disappeared into the void." Lei Xin has some regrets.


    "Since we enter the void, there will be no threat. It is estimated that it will be difficult to come back!" Lin Haoming also showed a smile.


    "Are you all right? Why don''t we get out of here and recover?" Qing Yin looked at the two people whose faces were pale and said.


    Two people also did not want to insist, directly nodded.


    Soon the four returned to the previous meeting point to rest and set up the array.


    More than a month later, Lin Haoming recovered completely. Even after using Trident before, Lin Haoming faintly felt that his originally unbreakable pool seemed to have some cracks.


    This discovery makes Lin Haoming a little strange. In surprise, he can''t help thinking whether he can use it again, which will have great effect. Of course, this is what Lin Haoming thinks, at least not likely to use it at present.


    After almost all recovered, the party began to head for the front hill.


    Because of the previous encounter, this time the crowd was careful to make sure that no one stayed on the hill and set up the array again.


    "You two, what are you going to do with that monster?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You see!" This time, as like as two peas, the lotus flower is directly from a lotus flower, lotus leaf to lotus seed, which is exactly the same as the Golden Lotus in the rumor.


    "Ha ha, I said you must have been prepared for it." Bing Yan also showed a little smile.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s not just the lotus seeds that are poisonous. I used the lotus seeds of juwulian with the lotus pods and leaves of the five poisons lotus, which can be said to be the poison among the poisons." Lei Xin confidently said.


    "How can the monster eat this first and not kimboleyn?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Goldboleyn will not release gold wave until it is fully opened. We will release a little golden wave before this and lead to that thing." Lei Xin thought it over.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also nodded, but there was some doubt in his heart. Could the so-called poisonous lotus really deal with the monster?


    The next day, Lei Xin released his flying mouse, which became the size of an ordinary mouse. He hid near the golden lotus to observe any movement of her, while the others continued to rest.


    Lin Haoming killed three people and got their treasures. Lin Haoming inspected them and gave them to Bingyan. After all, many of them were used by women and could not be used by themselves.


    as like as two peas in the same way, Lin Haoming saw something like this. It was the same as Jin Bolian in the rumor. Lin Hao Ming could not help but wonder whether the other side was thinking like Lei Xin. Only this one placed Kim Bo Lian obviously with a breath of Xuan Xuan, and wanted to urge the estimate. It attracts suspicion from people around him.


    Lin Haoming thought for a while, and thought that if Leixin''s imitation of jinbolian was useful, he would not use it, otherwise he would have to find an excuse to have a try.


    In this way, Lin Haoming waited for more than a month. On this day, Lei Xin, who was all meditating and resting, opened his eyes and reminded him, "jinbolian is beginning to bloom."


    Hearing this, everyone realized that the last moment had come.


    A group of people quietly toward the lake where kimbolen is located. The flying mouse has been standing there for a long time, but it is very clear about the surrounding situation.


    Lei Xin led the way, and soon came to the lake. Lin Haoming also saw Jin Bolian.


    It''s not just one, but a cluster growing together, which makes people feel as dazzling as a golden lamp in the water.


    "Where the hell is that monster?" Ice Yan asked curiously.


    "I didn''t know when I came here, but it''s not here in the lake. I think it should be nearby. I don''t have to say much. As soon as kimboleyn starts to open, it will fully bloom in one day, so we have to do it in time.


    He only saw Lei Xin take out the fake Golden Lotus and throw it out directly. After the imitation Golden Lotus fell on the water surface, it floated on the water. Then Lei Xin took out a small bottle and threw it. The small bottle was suspended on the top of the fake Golden Lotus. He sprinkled some golden liquid on the highly poisonous Golden Lotus.


    The liquid falls on the fake Golden Lotus and is quickly absorbed. Then the real golden lotus blooms all the lotus petals and emits golden light.


    This golden light gives people a very mysterious and strange feeling. Lin Haoming guesses that it must be the effect of the golden liquid.Lei Xin also said with a smile at this time: "this is the lotus root that I picked from some of the Golden Lotus when I came before, and then went back to refine it. It can be confused with the true."


    Just after Lei Xin explained, Qingyin immediately reminded him, "that thing is coming!"


    Along the direction she pointed to, soon people saw a black spot appeared underwater, and the speed increased, which was the monster seen before.


    After they saw it, they quickly started to retreat and hide under the water according to the previous plan. However, they also saw that the monster was near jinbolian and poked out those heads. It seemed that they were looking at it.


    At last, a snake head of the monster lowered its head and opened its mouth, and ate the Golden Lotus carefully refined by Lei Xin.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was relieved, but just after eating, the monster was still staring at the real Kimberley, as if waiting for all to bloom.


    As time went by, it was extremely poisonous. After eating it, it would attack immediately. However, the monster seemed to have nothing to do with it. It was still staring at it for a long time.


    At this time, the three people''s eyes are looking at Lei Xin. Lei Xin spent a lot of effort to imitate this golden lotus, but now it has no effect. This makes everyone feel a little surprised.


    As time went by, the monster was still normal. Lin Haoming couldn''t help saying, "three, I''m afraid it''s not poisonous. I found that those xuanxiu imitated a golden lotus here. I don''t know what''s the use. Why don''t you give it a try?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4197

    Everyone looked at Lin Haoming as like as two peas of the same kind of lotus, and asked him, "Ho Ming, are you sure this is useful?"


    "I can only have a try. It''s better for the three to leave first. I''m driven by myself, and I''m less likely to be found out!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    Hearing this, the three men did not doubt, so they retreated again.


    Lin Haoming deliberately approached the monster, and then threw out the imitation of the golden lotus, which was also suspended on the water. Then, Lin Haoming deliberately took out the small tripod, but the three people in the distance mistakenly thought that with the help of the magic driving of the small tripod, they could reduce their own doubts.


    With Lin Haoming''s casting, the golden lotus was opened as before. Lin Haoming immediately took up the small tripod and quickly withdrew.


    Originally staring at the group of monsters that could not enter, suddenly found that there was a change not far away, so slowly swam over, and finally the twelve heads were fixed on this fake Golden Lotus.


    When Lin Haoming was worried, he suddenly opened his mouth again and swallowed Jin Bolian. Then he turned his head and headed for the cluster again. On the way back, all of a sudden, the twelve heads of the monster gave out a series of roars. With the huge body, it suddenly rolled up in the water, and suddenly the whole water surface raised huge waves.


    Did you succeed?


    Lin Haoming looked at the sudden change of the monster. He was surprised. Originally, the monster seemed to be OK. How could he have such a fierce reaction all of a sudden.


    After struggling for a while, the monster floated on the water, and his twelve heads drooped, as if in pain.


    Lin Haoming and others looked at this scene, but their hearts began to get more and more anxious, because as time went on, those real golden lotus had come to bloom, once missed, it would be late.


    The two sides are so exhausted. With the distance from jinbolian in the distance to full bloom, Lei Xin can''t help but come to Lin Haoming''s side and say: "the monster is obviously no longer working. Brother Lin, we''d better do it together. I have a treasure that can temporarily trap the monster for a moment. You can use Trident treasure to directly attack it."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also nodded.


    Seeing Lin Haoming agree, Leixin is no longer polite. He begins to approach the monster gradually, and the others follow closely.


    When everyone was ready, Lei Xin suddenly flew out of the water, and then a big red net was spread by him.


    This red net covered half of the sky as soon as it appeared. Driven by Lei Xin, it quickly fell down towards the bottom.


    The monster was obviously a little sluggish. His head just stood up, and then the net had fallen to cover the monster completely.


    "Brother Lin, don''t hesitate to do it!" At this time, Lei Xin immediately urged him.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming would not let go of this opportunity. The Trident was directly thrown out, and the magic power poured into it wildly. However, this time, the Trident did not turn into countless, but suddenly became a hundred Zhang long. It was like a divine weapon falling down from heaven.


    Trident did not have the slightest accident, directly stabbed on the monster, the monster immediately sent out a shrill scream, this call makes people listen to all creepy, at the same time, the monster body began to explode quickly, as if the body broke up at this moment.


    "No!" At this moment, Qingyin suddenly called out.


    At this time, the long snakes originally grew on the monster like tentacles, and at this time, they broke away from their bodies. However, once they broke free, the snakes, who were not angry at all, suddenly became fierce and surrounded the nearest Lei Xin.


    All of a sudden, he was surrounded by snakes for more than ten days. Lei Xin immediately resisted the attack, but it was obviously slow. One of them directly bit Lei Xin and swallowed it.


    "No!" Seeing this scene, Qingyin couldn''t help crying out in horror.


    "Not good!" After Lin Haoming saw it, he was also surprised. Without any hesitation, he immediately took out vancomycin and swallowed it.


    After taking this elixir, Lin Haoming felt that his already exhausted mana was filled up. He pointed to the Trident and flew into the air again. Then it turned into countless pieces, and stabbed the flying snakes like a sword rain.


    If the monster had the strength of the unity state, then each flying snake would be equivalent to the top of the nine ways of practicing Dharma. However, there were too many flying snakes, and the body was really powerful. Otherwise, Lei Xin would not end up in that way. But after all, these things did not have much wisdom. As the Trident rained down, those long snakes were quickly cut into sections by the Trident.


    A moment later, the light disappeared, but Lin Haoming''s face flashed a burst of consternation, because at that moment, he felt that the pool seemed to have cracks, and all of a sudden, there were signs of bursting. Although the mana is exhausted, but because the pills were not fully refined before, Lin Haoming felt that the mana was recovering rapidly and could be clear The more mana, the stronger the field, the stronger the magic power. Lin Haoming can feel the qualitative change of his field at this time."No, husband!" When Lin Haoming felt this wonderful moment, Qingyin couldn''t help screaming.


    She has found Lei Xin from the remains of the corpse, but there is only a remnant left. After Lei Xin was swallowed, he was immediately corroded in the strange object by poison. It can be said that he died at the moment of swallowing.


    Seeing this scene, Bingyan can''t help but turn pale. Then she takes a look at Lin Haoming, as if she is afraid. What will happen to him if he is swallowed up.


    "Haoming, jinbolian is going to open up. Please go there quickly." At this time, Bingyan hastened up.


    Lin Haoming put away the Trident, and then directly threw it back to Bing Yan. Then he leaped to the other side.


    Lin Haoming is suspended on the top of jinbolian. Jinbolian is about to open up. Qingyin is still crying in the distance. Bingyan looks at them, but she also comes to watch them.


    Lin Haoming looked at Qingyin''s heart rending look, and his heart was filled with emotion. Lei Xin almost got what he wanted. Unfortunately, it didn''t end. After 100 thousand years of hard work, he still turned into a skeleton. Lin Haoming also had a feeling that could not be said. But at this time, the first Golden Lotus began to bloom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4198

    Along with the blooming, the Golden Lotus seems to turn into a little sun, and starts to release the golden light. The light is not constant, but diffuses. The change of strength leads to waves, which should be the reason why it got its name.


    This golden light wave has a magical effect. When it passes through the body, it can even impact the pool.


    The pool, which was already full of cracks, is like a cracked dam, and the golden wave is a turbulent flood.


    There is only one golden lotus. It seems that its power is not enough. However, with the opening of one after another, the flood is becoming more and more fierce. Lin Haoming feels that he is just a little bit worse.


    At this time, another golden lotus bloomed. Among the 20 or 30 golden lotus clusters, one was just insignificant. However, the addition of this one seemed to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Suddenly, Lin Haoming felt that his bottleneck had been completely broken.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that boundless territory was just a pool breaking. But in this moment, Lin Haoming found that the boundless territory was actually the connection between the pool and the realm, and the realm became its own new pool. The comprehension could be infinitely powerful, and the natural magic power could also be boundless.


    Lin Haoming was also overjoyed to feel this, because his own star field can be said to be boundless. In this way, he can make his magic power grow to the limitless limit forever.


    Jinbo''s concussion is also constantly releasing the power of vancomycin. Lin Haoming feels that his magic power is also soaring at this time.


    When Wu Haolin opened the lotus root box, it was on the lotus root box that Zhang Haolin opened.


    With the lotus root swallowing in the stomach, Jinbo also quickly shatters the lotus root. With the help of lotus root''s efficacy, Lin Haoming directly strengthens his own field.


    As time went by, a shadow of the cosmic stars appeared above Lin Haoming''s head, and the stars continued to expand with the help of kimbolian.


    At this time, both Bingyan and Qingyin all know that Lin Haoming has broken through. Bingyan is happy for it, and Qingyin is more hurt.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was in an extremely delicate situation. In his star field, if the formation represents the light and the dark world, then the dark represents the underworld, and these two completely constitute a universe, and even can be said to be indispensable.


    Lin Haoming is not a pure person of the underworld, and he has not been a metaphysical cultivation for a long time. However, after breaking through the boundless realm, Lin Haoming found that the realm of oneness seems to have been comprehended for a long time, but because there is no breakthrough in the boundless realm, it is impossible to achieve integration.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s field began to change gradually. With the further separation of the simple stars, there began to be some other light spots around the stars. The stars were rapidly growing larger and brighter. Suddenly, one of the largest stars reached a limit, and then the star suddenly broke up, and the broken stars turned into darkness, But at the same time, the broken light spots did not disappear. Some and some of the light spots that were born before began to revolve around the darkness. There were several large light spots, which actually began to grow independently.


    Over time, the dark and light forces seem to have reached a balance, and are rapidly becoming stronger.


    With the first star changing in this way, soon the second star has the same change.


    Lin Haoming''s advanced skill so far is Zhou Tian Xing Jue. Originally there were 360 stars, but now it is obviously far more than 360 stars. It''s not too much to say that it''s full of stars. It''s just obvious that Lin Haoming''s magic power is not enough. After the second original star is broken, it seems to have reached a limit.


    At this time, Lin Haoming again took out a jade box, opened it, and swallowed the lotus root of the second giant black lotus.


    With the lotus root of the second giant oolian being swallowed, it seems that the just stopped evolution of the stars has got momentum, and began to change. Soon, the third and fourth stars also began to change, but after the evolution of the six local stars, the momentum seems to have disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took a section of lotus root of giant black lotus for the third time.


    At this time, the two women who saw Lin Haoming''s behavior were also somewhat surprised. They didn''t know how many lotus roots of giant black lotus on Lin Haoming''s body could be swallowed like this.


    In this way, Lin Haoming continued to practice. When the fifth lotus root was eaten, the star evolved to the 16th primitive star. But at this time, it was obvious that the fifth lotus root had not been fully refined, but jinbolian was gradually withered at this moment.


    As soon as it withers, the golden wave disappears in an instant. Although it does not wither together, there is little difference in the opening time of the golden wave. In less than a quarter of an hour, the last golden wave disappears. At this time, the evolution of the 17th primitive star is not completed.


    Although the virtual shadow of the field was still expanding after the disappearance of the golden wave of Kimberley, it stopped after more than one hour, and then slowly disappeared, but the evolution of the primitive stars stopped.At this time, Lin Haoming finally opened his eyes, but did not move, as if in memory of everything just now.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that after he broke the boundless realm, in fact, he went over to the realm of oneness with great success. This kind of advanced transition seems to be a Taoist gate, blocking the realm of oneness. Once opened, the realm of oneness will come in.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming can feel his own strength. If he uses the Trident again, he can ensure that his magic power will never dry up again. Now even if a person faces the monster before, even if he does not have the Trident, he has the power to fight. If he has the Trident, the monster will never be his opponent. Moreover, with the increase of his magic power, then Treasures can play a more powerful role in their own hands.


    When Lin Haoming finally stood up, Bingyan immediately came to Lin Haoming''s side and asked with concern: "Haoming, how do you feel, have you broken through to boundless territory?"


    Lin Haoming just nodded and didn''t say how his cultivation was. After all, he had just broken through the boundless realm and suddenly entered into the realm of unity. It was just incredible.


    "Congratulations Qingyin also opened her mouth at this time, but everyone could feel the pain in her heart at the moment.


    "Those two xuanxiu still escaped. It is estimated that many people will come here in the future. What should we do about it?" Lin Haoming didn''t want to say more and asked a real question directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4199

    "Although the Golden Lotus has withered, the lotus seeds of the Golden Lotus also have a certain effect of restoring vitality. We naturally divide them." Ice Yan Road.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. As for other things, such as lotus root, they didn''t have much effect, and Lin Haoming didn''t plan to pick them.


    "Qingyin, although Lei Xin has fallen, we are all together. Lotus seeds are divided into four parts. You can take two of them alone." Ice Yan this time to want to say, finish also looked at Lin Haoming.


    But Qingyin shook her head and said, "divide it into three parts. When we got married, we thought that one day it would be like this."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that the woman was strong in her heart. If she could persist, she would be a great person in the future.


    Under the insistence of Qingyin, the lotus seeds were divided into three parts, and each of them got 72.


    The lotus seeds of jinbolian are two grades inferior to juwulian in terms of vitality supplement, which is the lowest level of things. But after all, the number of lotus seeds is large, and it is also a large amount of wealth.


    When the things were divided, Lin Haoming took out three lotus roots of giant black lotus and said, "Qing Yin, the lotus seeds of jinbolian, can you trade them to me? The lotus roots of giant black lotus should be enough for exchange."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, and also took out the lotus root of giant black lotus, Qingyin couldn''t believe it. How many lotus roots does Lin Haoming have.


    Although she was puzzled, she did not refuse Lin Haoming''s good intentions. A piece of lotus root of Giant Black Lotus can be exchanged for about 30 lotus seeds, which has already made money for herself.


    "Haoming, you need it. I''ll give you mine too." Ice Yan soft voice.


    Lin Haoming gently smiles at her, and then takes out some giant Wulian to her.


    Ice Yan also did not refuse, two people do not need to refuse.


    Next, the three people divided the material on the monster, and then began to return.


    Although there is no Lei Xin to lead the way, but all the way, Lin Haoming also knows how to go, and after entering the void, Lin Haoming also has a new feeling.


    If the specific underworld, the dark world and other places are light, then the void is dark, which is a part of the vast universe.


    Now again in this void, Lin Haoming has no fear. He said that he was skillful and did not exaggerate. This is the difference between the realms. Before flying across the void, he fought hard, but now he is further understanding the unity of man and nature.


    Every step Lin Haoming took, he felt what was going on in the realm of oneness.


    Lin Haoming''s originally accumulated murderous spirit can be transformed into any kind of energy at will in the field. At this time, he believes that when he returns to the dark world, no one will find himself different.


    A few months later, Lin Haoming went back to the place where he first met the three unidentified people of the underworld. At the beginning, the three people loved to meditate in the void. This time, after they passed through the void, they saw another man sitting on the top of a stone mountain only a thousand feet away from the void.


    Suddenly see someone, three people subconsciously feel some bad, the best way to deal with is to ignore directly leave.


    In fact, the three people did the same thing, but just as they were about to leave, the person sitting there suddenly said, "Bingyan, Lin Haoming, where are you going?"


    All of a sudden, hearing this, the three men immediately looked back at the stranger.


    The stranger was smiling at them and said, "the imperial scepter and the medicine God tripod should be on you. I can smell it."


    "You killed it, Jin Zhen and Tao Xian?" Ice Yan startled to question up.


    The man said with a smile: "Jin Zhen was really killed by me. As for Tao Xian, my body should be derived from him."


    "Take the house?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "It''s not taking away the house, it''s just seizing a body!" The man smiles and corrects Lin Haoming''s words.


    "What''s the difference?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are still some differences. For example, your body is obviously very good. If I can, I really want your body!" The man''s smile seems to have become more brilliant.


    But when they heard this, their faces all showed their vigilance. Obviously, everyone knew that the other party was not good.


    "Who are you? The demons? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Heaven demon clan! I haven''t heard of it for a long time, but what you said is right! " The man still had a smile on his face.


    "You are indeed a demon Lin Haoming was more positive.


    "Since you think I am, should we return the treasures of the demon clan?" This time, the man''s face has been full of smile finally began to converge.


    "You say you want to take things back, and you say you want my body. What do you want?" Lin Haoming is ready to make a move at any time.


    "Haha, it''s very simple. If you''re all dead, then I''ll have everything I want!" The man said, suddenly raised his hand, followed by a huge field suddenly shrouded all people.The three people only felt that all of a sudden the surrounding turned into a bloody red, the place was still the original place, and there was an arc in the void not far away, but there was a bloody sun in the sky.


    Before Lin Haoming had some doubts about the so-called demon clan. At this time, he looked at the blood eyes, and suddenly there was no accident.


    "Die!" At this time, the blood eyes suddenly became ferocious, countless blood light rushed towards the three people, as if to bury them all at once.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly raised his hands, followed by the star field suddenly opened up, in the blood blinking, opened up a star shining place, and quickly stimulated the field, the starlight in the field instantly became dazzling, a moment as long as the stars shine, the blood light will become dim down, the other party''s blood light is so easy to be killed It''s broken.


    The bloody world suddenly disappeared, leaving only that day the demon man looked at Lin Haoming in disbelief and asked, "hmm? This is so possible. Only 20000 years ago, you only had seven accomplishments. How could you enter the realm of oneness in a short period of 20000 years! "


    Qingyin and Bingyan are also a little surprised. Lin Haoming has just broken through the boundless territory. How can he reach the realm of unity? It''s just that there''s no time to ask at the moment.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have time to pay attention to the other party''s surprise, and immediately sent a voice to Bing Yan to ask the Trident to deal with each other.


    Ice Yan also did not hesitate, immediately turned his hand to take out the Trident, directly to Lin Haoming.


    "The scepter, ha ha It''s in your hands After seeing the Trident, the demon man also gave a surprise laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4200

    Lin Haoming did not give the other party a chance. The presence of this man shows that he is sure to get these treasures.


    Lin Haoming directly threw the imperial Scepter out of his hand. Under his control, he immediately turned into countless Trident to fall towards the other side.


    That day, the demon man saw, not angry, but smile, a flash between the eyebrows emerged a blood eye, and then blood eyes toward the sky Trident released a blood light.


    With the blood light, the Trident actually solidified in the air, and then turned into millions of Trident suddenly recovered into one.


    Thank you for returning the treasure The man of the demon clan laughed, and then he opened his hand to take the Trident back.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly fell into Lin Haoming''s hands. The Trident, which seemed to have been controlled by the other party, flew back and fell back into Lin Haoming''s hands.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Seeing this scene, the people of the demon clan were shocked and obviously could not understand why it was so.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t explain that what he practiced in his previous life was the transformation of heaven and evil. Although he didn''t practice in this life, the key was fully understood. Moreover, when he came to the realm of unity, he was fully capable of drawing up the skills of the heavenly devil skill. Naturally, he could control the imperial Scepter that had been simply practiced.


    Just now Lin Haoming was just trying. Now it is certain that this is the case. Lin Haoming does not waste any more time. The imperial scepter is thrown out again, and instantly it turns into thousands again.


    "You are also a demon At this time, the people of the demon clan seemed to understand it and yelled at Lin Haoming.


    "Heaven demon clan?" Lin Haoming just sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the demon hostage that day.


    "Did you come in from outside?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "What came in from outside?" The demon people asked in doubt.


    "I mean the magic tower!" Lin Haoming told his secret.


    "Who the hell are you, the devil tower?" At this time, however, he became a little nervous.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t look like an informed person. He guesses that there should be secrets inside. As for this one, he didn''t come in from outside the magic tower.


    The other party is not clear, Lin Haoming naturally can not say more. At this time, the mana is injected into the imperial scepter, and then it will fall.


    Seeing this scene, the demons were also shocked, and he released a seal.


    When the seal was released, it was only the size of a fist. However, under his magic power, it was converted into a hill. The Trident fell at this time and was completely blocked by the other party. You know, the person at the top of the nine ways of practice could not resist such a blow.


    Lin Haoming also realized that the seal was very powerful. When he pointed at the imperial scepter, it instantly turned into itself and expanded a hundred times. It turned into a trident with a length of 100 Zhang, which directly fell on the man of the demon clan.


    "Touch!" A huge earth shaking sound broke out, which made the surrounding rock mountains collapse. With the collapse, countless gravel was sucked in by the void, and the void expanded in accordance with the trend, swallowing up thousands of square meters.


    That day, the demon man pinched the magic formula, and then turned into a giant with long horns and bloody eyes. He held the seal with one hand, as if the demon had been born.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also pinched the magic formula and turned it into a golden giant. With the imperial Scepter in his hand, he looked as powerful as the other party.


    "Ha ha, although you have a realm of unity, you obviously lack of magic power. You should tell me whether you are a demon family. If you are not honest, don''t blame me for being rude!" Day demon clan man, at this time staring at Lin Haoming coldly said.


    "You can try it!" Lin Haoming is not afraid.


    "Since you are stubborn, then I don''t care so much!" The man of the demon clan said that the seal of the God on his hand suddenly shone freely. With this light, the man of the demon clan suddenly had a breath of breath. Then the blood between his eyebrows flashed again and released a bloody light.


    In a flash, the domain of the demon man once again covered the surrounding area, and all of them were covered by the blood eye. The blood eye obviously disturbed people''s mind. Bing Yan and Qingyin both cried out in pain. Only Lin Haoming released the star field and opened a small space for himself.


    Hearing the cry, Lin Haoming flashed directly to them, then turned his hand, and the medicine God tripod appeared in his hand, and then the medicine God tripod emitted a ray of light, and directly put the two people into it.


    "Medicine God tripod, ha ha, that''s great. All the treasures are on you!" At the sight of this scene, there was a burst of excited voice among the blood eyes.


    "Your Excellency finds it very amusing." Lin Haoming is cold.


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, you think you can escape from my hand when you arrive at the realm of oneness. The gap in accomplishments is not comparable to someone who has just entered the realm of oneness and whose magic power is obviously insufficient." Now the situation of Lin Haoming is broken again.However, Lin Haoming was not moved. He pinched the magic formula, and the starlight in the field became dazzling again.


    "You want to come again!" With a sneer from the demons, the blood light began to become more blood red. Not only was the newly expanded starlight immediately compressed back, but also the original scope was compressed.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on to it!" The man of the demon clan sneered and the oppression continued to strengthen.


    Lin Haoming, under the pressure of blood light, seems to be able to persevere, and it is difficult to move any more.


    Perhaps knowing that it would be over sooner or later, Lin Haoming suddenly jumped high and ran towards the bloody eyes in the sky with all his strength.


    "If you don''t think about your strength, you will find your way to death." Seeing this, the Tianmo people mocked again. At this time, the pupils of the blood eyes suddenly shrank, and the blood light suddenly condensed into a thick column of blood color light, which completely crushed Lin Haoming.


    But at this time, suddenly the original star shining field of Lin Haoming, suddenly the star no longer, replaced by the same blood color.


    With the change of the moment, Lin Haoming, who was in the blood light, was not suppressed any more. Instead, he became free. He suddenly came to the blood eye, and the huge imperial Scepter directly penetrated into the blood eye.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the huge blood eyes in the sky exploded instantly, the world of blood light disappeared again, and the surrounding area quickly recovered to its original appearance.


    At this time, the man of the demon clan covered his eyebrows with one hand and set his eyes on the position of his eyes. At this time, there was a bloody and erect Lin Haoming between the same eyebrows. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you Are you a demon? Why? Why do you do this? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4201

    At this time, the vertical eyes between Lin Haoming''s eyebrows disappeared. He looked at each other again and said slowly, "am I a member of the Tianmo people? I don''t have much to do with you. I just want to know how the heavenly demon clan is now and where is this clan now?"


    "You were not born in the family?" Day demon clan man heard this, some surprised questions.


    "Tell me!" Lin Haoming just said in a commanding tone.


    "Ha ha, why should I tell you that you can eat me if you break my blood eyes? I was surprised because I didn''t expect that you were also a demon. The seal of God is still in my hand. I have no reason to surrender to you. You are not a real demon. At most, you are a traitor who grew up in a foreign clan! " The man of the demon clan roared.


    Lin Haoming is not satisfied, Trident held high, since the other side refused to yield, then can only destroy the other side.


    "Let you see the real power of shenhuangyin!" At this time, the demons suddenly roared and threw the seal of God in his hand.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was more alert. However, what made Lin Haoming stay was that after the demon people threw out the seal of God''s emperor that day, he seized the seal and turned around and threw himself into the void.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this guy would bluff, and he ran away in a blink of an eye.


    This result made Lin Haoming feel a burst of tears and laughter. It seems that the other side was broken by his own blood, and his skills were greatly damaged. In fact, he did not have the ability to fight. Even if he ran away, he might not be able to recover his accomplishments for a long time.


    This result is not bad for Lin Haoming. After all, what he lacks is mana, which needs to be accumulated. When his original 360 stars have evolved, then the state of oneness is a great success. When he meets the opponent, he will never fall behind. He needs to play tricks to win.


    That day, the demon people had already run away, but the next thing was also some trouble. Bingyan said that she and her lianxinzhu were connected together, so you can trust her, but Qingyin has some troubles. After all, she is an old friend of Bingyan, and she has a good friendship. Otherwise, she will not take the initiative to find Bingyan for things like this.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming thinks it''s better to give it to Bingyan.


    Lin Haoming immediately took out the medicine God Ding and released Bingyan first.


    After a trance, Bingyan regained her senses. After looking around, she looked at Lin Haoming and said, "what''s going on? What''s the matter with that demon clan?"


    "I beat him away, he was seriously injured!" To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    "You beat him away?" Ice Yan was more surprised, and then asked: "he said you have been in one state, this is true?"


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "after I advanced to the boundless realm, I directly integrated into the realm of oneness. I don''t know why this happened. Maybe I had an understanding of the unity of ten thousand dharmas in the early morning."


    Bing Yan can''t understand what the unity of all methods is, just feel fantastic.


    "Yan''er, that demon clan has been defeated by me temporarily. If there are no other demons for the time being, we are safe. You and I absolutely trust each other, but Qingyin?" Lin Haoming expressed his worries.


    "Qingyin and I have known each other for many years. This incident is a blow to her. However, I believe she will keep her mouth shut. After all, she is not a general drifter, otherwise she would not have married Lei Xin at the beginning." Ice Yan pondered a little and said his idea.


    Seeing her say so, Lin Haoming also nodded, and then took out the medicine God tripod and put the green silver out.


    As soon as Qingyin came out, he was in a trance, and then recovered his mind.


    After seeing Bing Yan and Lin Haoming, she seems to understand something, and she doesn''t speak, just silent.


    After that, she would not take the initiative to tell Yan Qing the secret


    See her so assure, Lin Haoming also nodded slightly.


    Because the demons had already escaped seriously, they were not in a hurry. After taking a rest, they left.


    More than a month later, the three returned to xuanming city.


    Both Bingyan and Qingyin have injuries, so take a rest here, and Lin Haoming has something to deal with.


    To the Xuannu building, Lin Haoming found Ma Ning, and he had a drink after the flower orchid brought back.


    Taking Hua Yuelan back to Lin Haoming''s own room, Lin Haoming looked at the old friend and thought: "flower palace master, I had a lot of things before, so I can''t deal with your affairs for the time being. Now that I''ve finished my business, I have two choices for the flower palace master."


    "I''m not the leader of Baihua palace for a long time. You can call me Yuelan!" Hua Yuelan knew that Lin Haoming would not harm himself and became much more relaxed.


    "Well, Yuelan, if you want to send you back to the place under the control of the underworld, it''s very risky to send you back. After all, your cultivation is less than nine levels, and you can''t cross the void by yourself. I want to send you to the place controlled by the dark world, which is an adventure. I think you understand too!" Lin Haoming said."I understand that even in those competing debris spaces, it may not be safe for me to meet other metaphysical people alone." Hua Yuelan is very clear about the situation.


    "In this case, then you can stay here to practice. I will arrange an identity for you. When you reach the ninth floor, I will find a chance to send you away. However, the world will be very long, and I will not stay in the xuanming battlefield for a long time. In case of any accident, I may not be able to help you. If you don''t want to, I can give you enough resources To make you a true underworld. " Lin Haoming said.


    After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Hua Yuelan pondered for a while and seemed to have made a decision, "I only have six levels of cultivation, and I don''t have any confidence at all when I''m on the ninth floor. After all, xuanxiu''s resources are really scarce here, and even the seventh floor may not be possible to break through. But I want to ask you, brother Lin, what''s your status in the underworld. I feel like I''m in Xuannu building these days It can be said that the owner of the building is also very appreciative of you. "


    "Ha ha, I''m one of the three continents in the underworld. I''m a walker in gengzhou, the vast lake on the land of bimonthly." Lin Haoming said.


    "Walking in gengzhou, what position is this?" Hua Yuelan heard, can''t help but feel some doubts, and sounds like Lin Haoming status is not too high.


    "There are three continents in the underworld, of which the bimonthly continent is one of them, and the two moon continent is divided into three parts. Haomiao lake is one of them, and Haomiao lake is divided into ten states. I am one of the walkers of gengzhou, and I am one of the first few people in gengzhou." Lin Haoming explained, and then waited for the choice of huayuelan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4202

    Hua Yuelan seems to be surprised by Lin Haoming''s status, but she doesn''t know the situation of the underworld. But at least it gives people the feeling that Lin Haoming is not the top. However, she thinks carefully that Lin Haoming''s cultivation years are shorter than her own, but her cultivation has been ahead of her. It should be very difficult to have such a position.


    Perhaps it is to think clearly, Hua Yuelan followed: "I choose the latter!"


    "Yuelan means I went back to the underworld with me?" Lin Haoming reconfirmed.


    Hua Yuelan nodded her head and said, "stay here and have no one to depend on. In case of any accident, it really means that the earth should not be called bad every day. Instead of being so uncertain, it is better to break away from the original cultivation and practice the underworld skill again."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also nodded his head and said, "well, in this case, I''ll arrange for you, but since you are from the dark world, I need to plant a ban on you, and then resolve it later."


    "Naturally, after all, you and I are not close friends. Brother Lin is willing to help me. I can''t thank you enough. I will naturally trust him." Hua Yuelan did not refuse.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "I have some experience of Huaqu skill. I will teach you this skill in a moment. You can think about it carefully. After a few days, I will stop working. I will stay here for a while, which will be enough for you to practice again."


    "Thank you very much, brother Lin!" Hua Yuelan thanks again.


    Next, Lin Haoming taught Hua Yuelan some of his own experiences and methods of dispersing Gong.


    When Hua Yuelan got Lin Haoming''s skill, she was also astonished. She didn''t expect that Lin Haoming had such a wonderful idea. At the same time, she also had a layer of admiration for Lin Haoming.


    A few days later, Hua Yuelan began to scatter his skills under the protection of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately took out a piece of the underworld skill and taught it to her.


    After helping her lay a good foundation, Lin Haoming did not help any more. She left some resources for her and counted the harvest at these times.


    After killing so many nine masters, it''s not useless for Lin Haoming to get something from xuanxiu. When he comes to the realm of unity, Xuanbao and Mingbao have no difference. The pair of gold maces, the three jade cards that can be transformed into Jiaolong, and the gold Dou li of the nine masters of the underworld who killed before are all practical treasures. Lin Haoming also selects them and offers sacrifices directly After some practice, I will be more confident in fighting with others.


    In addition to these treasures, there are other Xuanbao and Mingbao, as well as a large number of Xuejing pills and other items. Lin Haoming arranged them a little, and planned to sell them and exchange them for Xuejing pills.


    It''s a simple matter. Lin Haoming goes to the acquaintance Ma Ning directly. Although the other party does Xuannu business, in fact, the whole xuanming city is controlled by Jiuyou mainland. Even if Ma Ning is not a speaker, he has absolute power.


    After Lin Haoming found him, he sold the things he didn''t want directly.


    Ma Ning is also smart, directly to nine you mainland shop owners, let them eat.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take advantage of it. He sold it to them at a reasonable price, but he also got a lot of blood crystal pills.


    After all, it is the wealth of several people of nine ways. In this wave, Lin Haoming''s blood crystal pill has exceeded 100 million yuan, which makes Lin Haoming sigh that he is the gold belt of killing people and setting fire to death.


    Although he got so many blood crystal pills, not all the things were sold out. There were some things that xuanxiu used that could not be sold. After all, they were people from the underworld. Most of the things used by xuanxiu were useless unless they were special.


    After coming back, Lin Haoming also thought about what to do with the rest of the things that were not easy to handle. He suddenly thought of something, and then went back to his room and directly took out the medicine God tripod.


    Lin Haoming had studied the medicine God tripod a little before, but he only did a little research, and he was not careful. Of course, he did not pay too much attention to this treasure before. If he knew that it was related to the heaven demon clan, he would have studied this thing thoroughly. Now Lin Haoming has carefully faced this medicine God Ding and began to think about it.


    Since this item is the most precious treasure of the demon family, it is not only to collect some attack power features, but also seems to be too simple to be used as a alchemy furnace.


    Lin Haoming thought of what, suddenly turned his hand, took out a medicine, and then opened the medicine, put the pill inside into the medicine God tripod.


    After throwing it in, Lin Haoming directly presses one palm on the medicine God tripod and starts to activate the mana, but the medicine God tripod has not changed at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming thought for a moment, and immediately drew up the magic power of the heavenly devil skill. Then he vomited out his magic power again. With the medicine God tripod, he began to emit a soft light.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes were fixed on the small cauldron, only to see that the pills were quickly turned into the purest liquid, and then began to condense into a pill.


    When Lin Haoming released his hand, he looked at the pill again and was surprised. The pill was still the original material, but it was obvious that the effect was much stronger.


    For the same pill for improving cultivation, some pills are not of great use to those with high accomplishments because of their weak efficacy. However, with the medicine God tripod, the pills can only be upgraded to many levels in a short time. For example, refining a pill like the ancient Changchun pill is not comparable to ordinary pills.With this discovery, Lin Haoming thought for a moment, and immediately took out three lotus seeds of golden lotus and dropped them into it. With the palm pressing on it, the lotus seeds immediately began to liquefy, but in a short time it turned into a golden liquid.


    With the condensation of the medicine, a golden pill appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the golden pill, thought about it, swallowed it directly, and then sat up.


    Soon Lin Haoming felt a powerful force began to pour into his body. The 17th primitive star, which had never been completed, immediately completed its evolution. Then the powerful residual force continued to push forward. Finally, the 18th primitive star also evolved. At this time, the medicinal power gradually disappeared.


    Feeling the power of this golden elixir, Lin Haoming''s eyes also showed a surprise. Unexpectedly, three lotus seeds of jinbolian could have such wonderful effect. You know, although the lotus seeds of jinbolian still contain some power of jinbolian, they are very weak. Lin Haoming did not intend to grow too much with these lotus seeds. Now it is an opportunity.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized what the importance of the medicine God tripod was. He had not studied it thoroughly before, but he lost a lot of time. But Lin Haoming thought carefully, how could he transform the heaven evil skill that he had practiced before without the cultivation of unity?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4203

    Lin Haoming stroked the medicine God tripod, but there were still some smiles on his mouth. With this treasure in his hand, I''m afraid that his cultivation would soon enter the realm of unity, and then it would be just the accumulation of magic power and the breakthrough of the impossible.


    Next, Lin Haoming did not put in the golden lotus seed again, but chose some other things. As long as it was a drug, it could be refined and improved.


    In addition to the pills, Lin Haoming threw some poisons into it again. To his surprise, all the poisons were removed and turned into pills that could help people. This surprised Lin Haoming. However, such pills had the same effect. It seems that the medicine Shending still can''t be used to refine poisons, but some antidotes can be used It really improves the effect.


    After some attempts, Lin Haoming threw the blood crystal pill directly into it, which surprised Lin Haoming. The blood crystal pill also condensed into a new pill in the medicine God tripod.


    Lin Haoming tried this super blood crystal pill himself, and found that the effect was very good. A super blood crystal pill made of 18 blood crystal pills had the highest effect of nine times the amount of magic power that the blood crystal pill could provide. Moreover, the time taken to absorb this blood crystal pill was almost the same as absorbing 18 blood crystal pills. In short, it could increase the speed of mana growth All of a sudden, it''s nine times higher. It''s absolutely against the weather.


    However, Lin Haoming also found that there is a limit to this medicine. At most, 18 blood crystal pills can be put in at a time. When Lin Haoming drops 30 blood crystal pills, two different super blood crystal pills will be condensed. One effect is 18 blood crystal pills, and the remaining one is only 12 blood crystal pills. The effect is almost six times.


    This result also allows Lin Haoming to conclude that every two pills, the effect can be doubled, and the limit is 18 pills.


    then Lin Haoming tried as like as two peas of lotus seed, and the result was the same. It seemed that no matter it was golden lotus seed or blood crystal Dan, the eighteen was the limit. After that, it could not produce stronger medicine. Moreover, the other one was not so good that it had been refined. It could not be refined second times.


    Lin Haoming refined a batch of super blood crystal pills, but he couldn''t do it again. Eighteen super blood crystal pills were put into the medicine God tripod and turned into liquid medicine. After re fusion, there were still 18 super blood crystal pills. The effect did not change at all. This also made Lin Haoming feel sorry. It seems that even the most magical treasures, there are certain restrictions. There are nine extreme numbers. This is a fear Fear is the way of heaven.


    However, no matter what kind of medicine can be made from the inner alchemy, it can''t be changed into some medicine by changing the nature of the medicine West.


    Finally, Lin Haoming threw different things in to see if they could be fused. The results showed that as long as the things with drug properties could be integrated, and the direction of drug properties was different when different proportions of items were put in. It can be said that the main thing is to see what the raw materials are.


    This result made Lin Haoming realize that as long as there are enough materials, the required items can be refined. Lin Haoming then made dozens of experiments on the integration of different herbs. After many experiments, Lin Haoming found that the combination of certain drugs sometimes enhanced the properties of the main drugs, but more often, it weakened the properties of the main drugs In this view, the drug mix also depends on the situation. Lin Haoming chose some pills to fuse. It turns out that these pills are still very reasonable. Basically, they increase the properties of the main drugs on a certain basis.


    With this result, Lin Haoming began to try to put different refined materials together. He found that although the materials themselves were refined, they could still be integrated. The situation is the same as the previous attempts, except that the quality of the refined materials is higher. Of course, the premise also follows an upper limit, but as long as the integration can produce more possibilities It is also a great joy.


    In this way, Lin Haoming began to wonder whether he could get some pills, especially the best pills like vancomycin. It seems that when he returned to Xuanyin sect, he would try to get some pills. After all, he had a limited number of lotus seeds.


    Of course, there are similar things like jinbolian. For example, the longevity bamboo has corresponding effects. Unfortunately, the longevity bamboo has been given to the nine netherworld before. Otherwise, if you have such a long life bamboo, you will have a chance to achieve unity in a short time.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t think much about it. Compared with the situation that he could be completely integrated for tens of thousands of years, although it is a pity that there is no immortal bamboo, now with the medicine God tripod, as long as he pays more attention to collecting some treasures, his cultivation speed will be greatly accelerated. However, Lin Haoming has no idea what is going on in the impossible state, If only I could be instructed, Lin Haoming''s mind also put further.


    Lin Haoming didn''t find any other special features of the medicine God tripod after the research of the medicine God tripod. So Lin Haoming did not lock himself in the room and planned to go back.After coming out, Lin Haoming finds that both Bingyan and Qingyin have been closed out of their own room. They have recovered from the impact of blood eyes on the spirits. As for the damage of Bingyan''s vitality, it can only be smoothed through time, not recovered in a short time.


    After asking the two women, they all decided to go back. Lin Haoming found huayuelan again, and directly let her fall asleep. After that, he sacrificed the medicine God tripod and put her in the tripod.


    It''s always good for one less person to know about her own medicine God tripod. Moreover, Hua Yuelan has just begun to practice again. Although she has a good foundation, she doesn''t need to think much about the realm. She only needs to restore her cultivation. In a short month, she has reached the three peaks. But after all, her accomplishments are too low. Lin Haoming has no ability to resist anything.


    Lin Haoming also admired the magic of the small tripod. Not only can he collect all kinds of items, but also can keep the living things from losing their vitality. He can even resist the pressure of space during transmission and in the treasure of storage. He is worthy of being a treasure of the heaven demon family, and he does not know what kind of refining this thing is.


    After all the preparations, a group of three also came to the transmission hall again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4204

    When the three came to the transmission hall, they saw the anther chatting with Lei Xin. He glanced at the three people and asked curiously, "why didn''t Lei Xin go with you?"


    "My husband has fallen Qingyin looked at the old friend who looked like a teenager and answered sadly.


    "He fell Originally in a good mood, the young man''s face suddenly solidified a smile, his mouth moved a few times, wanted to say something, but also did not make any sound. After a long time, he waved to the three people and said with three points of sadness: "you go, there''s nothing wrong with you, or don''t come to this ghost place!"


    Three people also have nothing to say, just quietly into the transmission array, and then left the place in a burst of white light.


    After coming back, as soon as he left the transmission hall, Qingyin faced the two humanitarians: "you two, I plan to go back to the closed door and study hard. I won''t leave the pass until the ninth peak."


    "If you need anything, just let me know!" Ice Yan looks at the lonely friend and cares.


    "No, I have enough blood crystal pills!" Qingyin just reluctantly showed a little smile, and then turned and left directly.


    After looking at her in the distance, Lin Haoming followed: "Yan''er, I want to go to Fangshi again these two days. If possible, can you help me contact some alchemists of Xuanyin sect, I want to buy some pills."


    "Dan Fang, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Xuanyin sect''s Dan prescription will not be sold easily."


    "I still have a little lotus root of giant black lotus. I can exchange it with this one!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Bing Yan thought for a moment and said, "OK, I can help you ask, but I can''t guarantee that I can only try. After all, I''m not a Xuanyin sect person. Although I know many Xuanyin masters, they may not sell me face."


    "Just try your best!" Lin Haoming see this can only let ice Yan try, he then went to Xuanyin Zongfang City, bought a lot of pills.


    When I tried to buy Dan Fang, I found that it was not easy to buy it. At least, I felt that the Dan Fang that could be useful to me could not be obtained. Even if I charged a high price, the other party would not sell it.


    When Lin Haoming came back, Bingyan had news. The Yangshan elder, who had previously traded lotus roots with Lin Haoming, had the intention to continue to trade with Lin Haoming. Of course, the premise is that Lin Haoming still has lotus roots of juwulian in his hand.


    After confirming that he is willing to trade, Lin Haoming does not hesitate and immediately goes to the Yangshan elder''s residence with Bingyan.


    This time is different from the last exchange meeting. I saw this Xuanyin sect elder directly in Yangshan residence.


    Yangshan itself lives in a mountain peak, a cave near the top of the mountain.


    When you enter the cave, you also need to go through many hurdles and wait in the inner hall for more than an hour before the other party slowly arrives, which can be regarded as a demoralization.


    Yangshan is still the same as before. When he saw Lin Haoming, he didn''t show any politeness. When he sat down, he directly asked, "does Lin Xiaoyou still have lotus root of giant black lotus?"


    "Yes, there are!" Lin Haoming also admitted.


    "What is Lin Xiaoyou going to ask for?" Yang Shan asked.


    "With the help of elder Yang''s ancient Changchun pill, Lin broke through the boundless territory by fluke, so he longed for this pill!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "It''s a pity that Lin Xiaoyou is so advanced that he has almost enough lotus roots. Even if you take out another one, you can''t exchange it for me. Unless you still have two, or add some other treasures." Yangshan said slowly.


    Last time Yangshan suffered a loss. This time, he obviously didn''t want to suffer any more.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "elder Yang misunderstood that Lin didn''t come to buy pills, but wanted to buy pills!"


    "What? Do you want to refine this vancomycin? " Yangshan has some accidents.


    "In exchange for some other lotus root elixir, you can exchange some lotus root Alchemy to the elder, if you are willing to teach some lotus root elixir." Lin Haoming road.


    "Hey, Lin Xiaoyou, the eternal Changchun pill is a treasure of Xuanyin sect. It''s impossible to sell it to you easily. Let alone two lotus roots, it''s impossible to add two more lotus roots."


    "This I don''t have any more. If so, I can only do it! " Lin Haoming listened and shook his head.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s disheartened hammer head, Yangshan followed with a smile: "Lin Xiaoyou, you don''t have to worry. Although I can''t give you the elixir of vancomycin, I have developed a similar Pill on the basis of vancomycin. The material used is almost the same as that of vancomycin, but it weakens the main medicine and adjusts the refining method."


    "Oh, what''s the difference between this pill and vancomycin?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "The difference is natural. The pill itself has weakened the effect of restoring vitality, but it is a pill that can quickly restore mana. If the material is not too precious to replace the blood crystal pill, the cultivation speed will not be said." Yangshan said with a smile."The effect of rejuvenation has been weakened, which What''s the use of coming here? " Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, that''s not what you said. If you suddenly run out of mana in the course of fighting, if you have such a pill, do you think it''s equal to protecting your life?" Yang Shan asked with a smile.


    "But if it really works like this?" Lin Haoming can''t believe it.


    At this time, Yangshan took out a bottle, took out a pill, and threw it directly to Lin Haoming. He said, "this is the Fayuan pill that I have developed. If you go down with one of the seven accomplishments, your mana can be completely restored in a quarter of an hour. Although the eight accomplishments can''t recover all of them, they can also recover more than half of their powers, It''s not easy. What''s more, the most important thing about this pill is that it''s easy to refine. It''s also very valuable. If it wasn''t for Xuanyin sect, there''s a better substitute. Besides, it takes about a quarter of an hour to recover the mana, I wouldn''t have sold it. " Said Yang Shan.


    "I''ve heard that there is also a kind of longevity pill, which is made from Changsheng bamboo as the main material." Lin Haoming said.


    "You say this, the elixir of Changsheng pill is not unique to our clan. Several forces have mastered this prescription. Naturally, I will. If Lin Xiaoyou wants to exchange this prescription, although it is not easy for us to trade, we are old friends. I can make the decision and sell it to you together with the Dan Fang of Fayuan Dan. In addition, I have two Fayuan pills in my bottle You are. " Yangshan suddenly seemed to become more and more atmospheric.


    However, Lin Haoming knew that the other party was not really atmospheric. He looked at the pills in his hand and did not immediately answer. Instead, he swallowed the pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4205

    With the pill in his mouth, Lin Haoming soon felt a magic power quickly melt into his body.


    Today''s Lin Haoming has an indescribable desire for mana. At this time, he is not willing to waste such a stream of mana, so he simply sits down here to refine the mana.


    After seeing Yangshan, he didn''t care. Instead, he waited with a smile.


    After more than an hour, Lin Haoming got up again and said, "elder Yang, I can promise the deal you said."


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Yangshan is also very happy, followed: "good, Lin Xiaoyou is a decisive person, I can guarantee that the value of these two pills is absolutely above the lotus root of giant black lotus in your hand."


    Lin Haoming didn''t say much at this time. He took out two pieces of lotus root.


    Yangshan then took out one or two manuscripts and threw them directly to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he found that the manuscript was not simple. Actually, part of it was Yangshan''s own speculation about the proportion of refined pills. It was estimated that Yangshan himself was not prepared. At this time, he could only take it out, which proved that the pill was indeed developed by himself.


    Lin Haoming swept the main medicine of the pill, but he also had a bitter smile in his heart. It turns out that the main medicine of vancomycin is actually wanchunhua.


    This kind of Wanchun flower appears in many places in the underworld. However, the ten thousand year old spring flower is too rare. Once found, some people can''t wait to pick it. After all, no one has the same value as the ten thousand year old one. Therefore, the rarity of ten thousand year old spring flower is not much better than that of evergreen bamboo, and the grade is the same as that of evergreen bamboo. No wonder the price will be so high.


    Spring flowers bloom every spring. The flowers turn white. After the first millennium, they begin to turn red. After ten thousand years, they will turn red. No wonder the name of the pill is "vanguard Changchun Dan". Here, we directly use the spring flowers which have only been blooming for thousands of years. No wonder the efficacy is so poor. Of course, the natural prices of the thousand year old and the ten thousand year old spring flowers are also very different ¡£


    Of course, this result is a great joy for Lin Haoming. After all, relying on the medicine Shending, you can directly improve the effect of longevity flowers. You only need to buy some flowers of 1000 or 2000 years, or at most 3000 years old, to refine something similar to the ancient Changchun pill. When you take it, I''m afraid you will definitely have a chance to achieve great success in a short time Situation.


    "Ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou, how about this pill Yangshan also opened his mouth with a smile at this time.


    "Elder Yang''s pills are really good. It''s only a quarter of an hour to recover a little bit slowly." Lin Haoming seemed hesitant.


    "If it can be restored in a flash, the value of the lotus root can not be exchanged for two giant black lotus roots." Yangshan points out the way.


    Lin Haoming also nodded: "I understand this, but I don''t know elder Yang can still have wanchunhua here. I mean those who can be used to refine Fayuan pills."


    "Ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou, you plan to try it yourself. Well, I do have some materials here, but I can''t send them to you together!" Yangshan indicated.


    "I don''t know how many blood crystal pills can be bought?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not much. Five million blood crystal pills. I''ll buy you materials that can refine three heats of Fayuan pills. Once the Fayuan pills are successful, each furnace will be lucky enough to produce about ten pills." Yangshan said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Lin Haoming didn''t care about some blood crystal pills and gave them to each other directly.


    Yangshan felt that the boy was cheerful and did not hesitate. He took out a jade card and said a few words. Soon, a beautiful young man ran over and respectfully saluted Yangshan and asked, "master, do you want me to do something?"


    "Go, get three copies of Fayuan Dan''s materials and choose the right one!" Yangshan ordered.


    The boy listened and left respectfully.


    Lin Haoming squinted at the young man and found that although he looked young, he also had seven accomplishments. As expected, the Xuanyin sect was extraordinary.


    Soon after, the boy took the materials and gave them to Yangshan first.


    Yangshan then gave the material to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took a look at it and determined that there was no problem with the material.


    At this time, the two sides also completed the transaction. Lin Haoming felt that there was no need for him. So he said to Yangshan: "elder Yang, the transaction has been completed. I have been bothering for a long time, and I''m leaving."


    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say, I and little friend are also predestined, I will not send!" Yangshan smiles.


    Lin Haoming see this also did not hesitate, and ice Yan two people left together.


    When he left, the young man looked at Yangshan suspiciously and couldn''t help asking, "master, did you sell the Dan Fang of Fayuan Dan to each other?"


    "Yes


    "But that''s what you''ve worked hard to come up with?" The boy said strangely.


    "What do you know? The pill is really useful, but it''s also chicken ribs. If you recover the mana speed, you can increase it three times, or the value of refined materials can be reduced by 100 times, then the value will be great. But now it''s just chicken ribs. In exchange for two pieces of lotus root of giant black lotus, I''m not far away from the state of unity." Yang Shan said with a smile.Lin Haoming naturally knew that the other side had taken some advantages, so he asked for another Dan Fang, otherwise the other party would feel suspicious of taking advantage of it.


    Now, Lin Haoming can''t wait to go back and try to refine this Fayuan pill.


    Bingyan also thinks that Lin Haoming''s behavior is a little strange, but she doesn''t say anything. On the contrary, she cooperates all the way. Even after arriving at the snow lotus peak, she also encourages others to let Lin Haoming do his things.


    Lin Haoming''s purpose is very clear. For three materials, he will directly put all longevity flowers together, and reduce the weight of other materials, and then throw the materials into the medicine God tripod.


    After Lin Haoming refined it, a pill was condensed from the liquid in the medicine God tripod.


    This pill is similar to vancomycin in six or seven points. Lin Haoming smelled it and felt that there should still be some differences. It may be that the materials are insufficient and the efficacy is not enough. However, it is definitely not a magic pill. Even if there is no effect of vanguard Changchun Dan, it is estimated that it has at least two or three percent of the medicinal power.


    Lin Haoming swallowed it directly and found that it was true. With the help of this pill, he completed the evolution of three primitive stars.


    This result made Lin Haoming very happy. He knew that as long as he had enough materials, he might reach the state of unity and great success within a few years.


    Next, Lin Haoming couldn''t sit still, so he went to Fangshi to buy some longevity flowers. Of course, they were all longevity flowers of 2000 years old.


    Lin Haoming also knew that the news would surely reach Yangshan''s ears, but he only thought that he wanted to refine Fayuan pills, so there would be no trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4206

    Although the longevity flowers of one or two thousand years old are very precious, they are not impossible to buy. Lin Haoming quickly got as many as 20 or 30 flowers and bought all the things that could be bought. As for the higher grade ones, it was not easy for Lin Haoming to buy them. But even this cost nearly ten million blood crystal pills, but compared with what we got, it was really cost-effective.


    After getting longevity flowers, Lin Haoming also bought some other materials, and then went back to try refining pills again.


    Three months later, Lin Haoming and Bing Yan left Xuanyin sect together. They were the last to come to congratulate Qingdai.


    After leaving the scope of Xuanyin sect, the two men soon separated.


    When Lin Haoming was apart, he gave Bingyan three pills which were similar to the ancient Changchun Dan.


    Bingyan is also surprised that Lin Haoming has this pill, but she also understands that it must be Lin Haoming''s secret, and it may be related to the medicine God Ding, but Lin Haoming did not say, she did not ask, just took the pill in silence.


    With this pill, it will be much easier to break through boundless territory in the future.


    After breaking up, Lin Haoming released huayuelan. At this time, she had been locked in the medicine God Ding for several months. After waking up, she even felt very weak. After all, she did not have a high level of cultivation.


    Lin Haoming gave her some pills to practice, and Hua Yuelan was also a smart person. She knew why Lin Haoming was dizzy and didn''t mention it. She just felt very curious about being in the underworld.


    Lin Haoming also introduced the situation of the underworld to her. Hua Yuelan also listened carefully. When she almost understood, Hua Yuelan also found some strange things. She asked, "brother Lin, you are already a master of the nine ways, so you should be able to get a higher position. Is there any reason for that


    "Ha ha, you are smart. There are some reasons. I won''t say it here. Now you can improve your cultivation!" Lin Haoming admonished.


    Hua Yuelan also knows that compared with Lin Haoming, she is far inferior to him. It is common sense for Lin Haoming not to tell her, and she has no intention to ask.


    After flying away from Xuanyin land, the boat headed for Shuangyue continent all the way.


    With Lin Haoming''s current cultivation, there is nothing to threaten him in the nether sea.


    A year later, Lin Haoming passed by the moon island again.


    All the way over, Lin Haoming would stop to see if he had anything he needed as long as he met a big island.


    The moon island was not on the necessary route, but Lin Haoming planned to buy some things, so he stayed here.


    After a little inquiry, Lin Haoming learned that the once-in-a-century auction was held more than a year later. In this way, Lin Haoming was not in a hurry to leave.


    Lin Haoming lives here with huayuelan, and asks her to find some treasures like longevity flowers while practicing in the residence.


    Every month, there is still no difference between the city and that year. There are still only articles here, but those who are familiar with them have disappeared and changed into new faces.


    All the way to the moon Pavilion, Lin Haoming still remembers that it was here that Lin Haoming met Tao Xian through the lady Yulu, and later things happened.


    Now, maybe because it''s not long before the auction, it''s also crowded.


    Lin Haoming with today''s cultivation of nature, unimpeded, all the way to the top floor.


    In a wing room walk down, not long only, a beautiful woman who looks not weak, walked in with a smile.


    It''s not bad to see Lin Haoming and his wife.


    "I dare to ask your name. I''m the shopkeeper here." The beautiful woman sat down with a smile.


    "Jade beads! What is the relationship between you and Mrs. Yu Lu? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "My dear guest knows my sister!" The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    "She was here when I came here!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "My sister left here after thousands of years of advancement. It seems that the distinguished guest has not come for a long time." Jade Bead road.


    Lin Haoming also sighed: "it''s really been a long time. At that time, I only had seven accomplishments. Your sister only had four accomplishments. Now, 20000 years later, she should have advanced to the seventh level in the morning."


    "If you and my sister are old friends, I don''t know if I can help you. Now my sister is preparing for the auction. If you need to put it out for auction, you can also take a shortcut, but only if you take it out for auction. If you have entered the list, you can only rely on the number of blood crystal pills." Mrs. Yuzhu explained with a smile.


    "I do want to buy some things. If your sister is free, you may as well meet me. My name is Lin Haoming. If you want to come, your sister should know!" Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "It turns out that it''s the forest of gengzhou in the vast lake. I''ve heard of your name for a long time." Jade Bead smiles way.


    "Oh! I haven''t been around for a long time. Have you heard of me Lin Haoming was surprised."Of course, you are the one who has spent the shortest time in the past 100000 years to cultivate Jiudao. How can such a talented person not know?" Jade Bead says with a smile, the language is not seem to be the appearance of compliment.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Lin would stay at home and have such a great name. I would like to trouble Mrs. Yuzhu to contact your sister."


    "No problem, my sister is also in the city, Lin walk a moment!" Lady Yuzhu asked the maid to serve tea with a smile, and then went to find someone in person.


    Not long after that, a familiar figure appeared in front of Lin Haoming. After seeing it, Lin Haoming couldn''t help smiling and said, "Madam Yulu, I haven''t seen you for 20000 years. I heard your sister say that you left here after you advanced to the seventh way. I didn''t expect that you had already accomplished eight accomplishments."


    "Compared with Mr. Lin, I''m not as good as Mr. Lin. when you left, I had almost advanced to five levels, and the eight cultivation was just broken through not long ago." Mrs. Yu Lu said modestly.


    "Madam is modest. This time I come here, I want to ask my wife to buy some things. As long as the things are OK, the blood crystal pill will not be a problem."


    "What Mr. Lin needs, I said in front of me. The auction will be held soon. Many good things are on the list." Said Mrs. Yu Lu.


    "I''ve made a list, too!" Lin Haoming said and handed the list to the other party.


    Mrs. Yu Lu took her hand and looked at her eyebrows. Then she said with a smile, "Mr. Lin wants a lot of things." After reading it, Mrs. Yu Lu looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, most of the things you want are really available. A small part of them are on the list of the auction. Mr. Lin also has a good chance. But if you look at what Mr. Lin wants, is Mr. Lin going to make alchemy


    "Indeed Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming admit, Mrs. Yu Lu thinks about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4207

    Lin Haoming saw the expression of Mrs. Yu Lu, but he also had some doubts in his heart. Did she need to refine pills?


    Perhaps Mrs. Yu Lu realized that she hesitated to be seen by Lin Haoming, and then asked with a smile, "is Mr. Lin going to break through the boundless territory?"


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment and said, "I''ve made a breakthrough."


    "What! Have you reached the boundless land? " Hearing this, Mrs. Yu Lu was surprised again. After a while, he came back to his senses and said with a smile, "congratulations. Mr. Lin is a real master."


    "It''s just luck. I''d like to ask Mrs. Yu Lu to help Lin prepare all the things here!" Lin Haoming seems modest.


    "Of course!" Mrs. Yu Lu promised to come down.


    Not long after, Lin Haoming got what he needed, and a little wanchunhua. It can be seen that after he exposed his accomplishments, this lady Yulu also meant to make friends.


    After Lin Haoming left, Mrs. Yu Lu looked thoughtful. When she saw her, she asked in a soft voice, "sister, do you have any idea about that Lin Haoming?"


    "Ideas? Your elder sister is now at the peak of unity. If you want to break through the impossible situation, you just need a good alchemist. Mingzun is not good at alchemy. If Lin Haoming''s Alchemy skills are OK, you can pull him together. I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of?" Jade Bead asks.


    "I''m afraid that he is not competent enough, and the pills must be directly refined after being picked in secret places. I''m afraid that Lin Haoming will not be easy to control after he knows the place." Why is Mrs. Yu Lu.


    "The former is easy. I just need to find a reason to ask him to help. At most, I will take out some treasures. From his previous list, it is still very easy to choose one. I believe he is willing to help for the goods, but the latter is really troublesome." Jade bead also frowned.


    "It''s better to let elder sister and mingzun think about it. You should find a reason to try his ability. If his ability is not good, then everything is in vain." Mrs. Yu Lu said.


    "Good!" Yuzhu nodded and agreed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know about it. When he returned to his residence, he began to use some of the medicinal materials he got and began to melt the holy tripod.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming, who was still refining materials, found someone visiting. After opening the door, he found that it was actually lady Yuzhu of the monthly building.


    "Madame Yuzhu came to the door in person. Don''t you know what''s going on?" Lin Haoming was surprised to see this one coming.


    "Oh! There is one thing indeed. Mr. Lin admitted that he had purchased materials for alchemy. Yesterday, an old customer came to buy some items. Among them, two three thousand year old wanchunhua were willing to exchange them. I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin just needed wanchunhua. " Lady Yuzhu said with a smile.


    "Oh! Does Madame Yuzhu mean that she needs my help in refining pills? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It''s true that this island is not good at refining this kind of pill, so if Mr. Lin is willing to do so, he can get wanchunhua once." Said Madame Yuzhu.


    "What pill is it?" Lin Haoming was quite at ease about the monthly building, so he also asked directly.


    "Essence soul pill!" Said Madame Yuzhu.


    "It''s refined with refined spirit grass. I haven''t refined this pill. I''m only half sure of it!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "Half of the assurance is not small, the people who need to prepare three materials, Mr. Lin only needs to refine one furnace, if more, it can be owned by Mr. Lin!" Said Madame Yuzhu.


    "OK, please arrange it for Madame Yuzhu." Lin Haoming thought about it and agreed.


    A day later, Lin Haoming met a middle-aged man named Hyde, who also had nine accomplishments, but was still in the state of practicing Dharma.


    He was the one who proposed to use two three thousand year old wanchunhua as the condition for alchemy. Although only one part of the three materials needed to be refined, if all three failed, then he also needed to compensate for three essence soul pills or two million blood crystal pills.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Lin Haoming and Hyde signed a contract.


    Seeing that the contract was signed, Mrs. Yuzhu asked with a smile, "Mr. Lin, in this case, do you need me to prepare an alchemy room for you?"


    "I don''t need it. I can refine it in the place where I live. No one will disturb me after starting the array!" Lin Haoming refused.


    Jingpo pill is not a top-notch pill. It is popular, but not everyone has it. Lin Haoming studied it after he got it.


    When the research was almost finished, Lin Haoming took out a piece of material, deliberately cut a little weight, and then dropped it into the medicine God tripod.


    After dropping into the medicine God tripod, the medicinal materials soon turned into liquid medicine and condensed into pills.


    Lin Haoming collected the pills, and then threw all the remaining materials in. Not long after, another furnace of pills came out.


    There are five pills on both sides of the pill, but the former one is obviously of general properties, while the latter is refined with two parts of multi materials, and the effect is at least twice that of the former.Lin Haoming collected the pills directly and didn''t leave in a hurry. He used Shending to refine pills much faster than ordinary methods. Two times of refining took less than two hours. In fact, it was impossible to make them in two months.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming simply took out some pills refined before and began to meditate.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two months later, Lin Haoming had just run out of the pills refined from the materials he had obtained before. By this time, 39 stars had completed their evolution, and one tenth of them had been completed.


    Lin Haoming still has a lot of lotus seeds of jinbolian in his hand. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t remember to use them. He is able to help himself with the eternal Changchun pills. Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to use these lotus seeds so quickly. After all, although the lotus seeds of jinbolian are of general effect, they are rare after all. Lin Haoming still plans to use them when necessary.


    Look at the time is almost, Lin Haoming took the initiative to come out, and to the monthly building.


    After arriving here, Madame Yuzhu immediately found the Hyde. Hyde took the medicine bottle that Lin Haoming took out and poured out a pill. Then she put it in front of her nose and sniffed it. Then she nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s hard to believe that brother Lin, you are refining the spirit pill for the first time."


    "Ha ha, the first two heats have failed. I am lucky to succeed at the last time, otherwise I will have to pay a lot!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "Brother Lin is modest. For the quality of pills, brother Lin is definitely a master of alchemy." Hyde praised.


    "Brother Hai, I''m flattered." Lin Haoming said quietly.


    "No, it was agreed in advance." Hyde then took out two jade boxes and handed them to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming opened a look, it is really two 3000 years of wanchunhua.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4208

    When Lin Haoming left the month by month building, regardless of the lady Yuzhu, Mrs. Yulu and the lady Yuyue appeared in the wing room where Lin Haoming was before.


    "Three ladies!" Hyde stood up respectfully and saluted the three girls.


    Mrs. Yu Yue made a gesture to ask for a seat, and then asked in a soft voice, "how about that?"


    Hyde explained: "if the other party doesn''t ask for danfang, but he always refines this pill, it can only be regarded as good, but this person can refine the pill to this extent when he first refining. I can only say that this person is not only correct in alchemy, but also has a better understanding of alchemy than ordinary people, even a master It''s a mistake. "


    "So this man''s alchemy is above you?" Mrs. Yu Yue asked directly.


    "At least I have a better understanding. If my wife is not sure, I can try him again!" Said Hyde.


    "How to try it?" Asked Mrs. Yu Yue.


    "Mrs. Yu Lu said that he was looking for Changsheng bamboo. If his wife was willing to take out Changsheng bamboo and let him try Changsheng pill, he would be able to confirm his ability."


    "Longevity pill, the success rate of this pill is not high, and its refining failure is usually used directly." Lady Yu Yue frowned.


    "It''s true, and because of this, madam can let him have a try. If he can really refine the longevity pill, then it can be said that this person''s alchemy has a place even in Xuanyin sect." Said Hyde.


    "I''ve never heard that Lin Haoming is good at alchemy, but he is very fast in practice and has high willpower. He is also good at leading a battle boat." Lady Yuyue frowned.


    "Elder sister, since you have decided to ask for help from an outsider, it''s better to choose Lin Haoming than let Xuanyin sect intervene. After all, the Xuanyin sect has a lot to do with it. Although Lin Haoming has some relations with Haomiao lake, neither Zizhen nor Haomiao Lake Luo family is an opponent of Ming Zun. Even though it is said that he has a deep friendship with ice and snow Valley''s ice and snow Valley, ice and snow still have deep friendship The valley master of the valley is quite similar to the Ming Zun. Generally speaking, he is better controlled. Moreover, he has been contacted by me and is relatively a man of principle. " Mrs. Yu Lu said what she thought.


    "Well, there''s some truth in what you''re saying, Hyde. In this case, you''ll try again and I''ll give it to you later." Said Mrs. Yu Yue.


    "Yes Hyde heard it and immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what happened after he left. After two three thousand year old spring flowers came back, Lin Haoming melted them first, and then refined them with other materials to become his own version of vanguard.


    After taking this pill, Lin Haoming obviously felt the strong medicinal power. As expected, wanchunhua had not been a thousand years old, and the increase of its medicinal power was not a little bit. Although there were only two, it was definitely equivalent to the sum of the spring flowers of more than seven or eight thousand years.


    By the time the drugs were exhausted, Lin Haoming had 45 primitive stars, which made him very satisfied.


    The success of each primitive star evolution has enhanced Lin Haoming''s strength. Although only a small part of it has evolved, now I am confident that I don''t need the help of anything. I should be able to steadily destroy the monster guarding jinbolian.


    When Lin Haoming walked out of his room, he saw Hua Yuelan standing outside.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother Lin, when you closed up, a man named Hyde came to see you. I didn''t disturb you, so he left this letter." Hua Yuelan said and handed a letter to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is a little surprised. Hyde has already got what he wants. How can he find himself.


    Lin Haoming got the letter and read it, then showed some unexpected look.


    "Brother Lin, can''t anything happen?" Hua Yuelan asked.


    "A little bit of a small matter, but you have entered Siyou. The speed of cultivation is not slow. Do you still have resources?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s enough. There''s no problem in cultivating to five you!" Hua Yuelan knows that this matter should not be able to participate in it, so she doesn''t have to deal with it.


    "I still have some blood crystal rice here. I don''t need to save on cultivation!" Lin Haoming threw a storage bag to her.


    "Good!" Flower Moon Orchid also did not refuse, smile agreed.


    Pick up the letter, Lin Haoming quickly went out, not long after, to a house on the island.


    This is a place of residence on the island for a long time. After a while, Lin Haoming found the house mentioned in the letter.


    After knocking on the door, Lin Haoming was soon led to the inner hall. Not long after, Lin Haoming saw Hyde coming quickly.


    "Brother Lin, you''ve been waiting for a long time," Hyde said with a smile


    "Is it what brother Hai said in his letter? "Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "I have a friend who has a piece of Changsheng bamboo in his hand. He wants to refine longevity pill. Brother Lin''s alchemy is extraordinary. So I want to ask brother Lin if he is sure." Said Hyde."Longevity pill is not easy to refine. Although a piece of evergreen bamboo is enough to be refined in four or five times, the success rate of each furnace is less than 20%, and five opportunities can not guarantee success." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! So, brother Lin, did you really refine the longevity pill Hyde asked in surprise.


    "It''s true that it has been refined, but I can''t afford to pay for the Changsheng bamboo, let alone other auxiliary medicinal materials, which also need 35 million blood crystal pills." Lin Haoming road.


    "Brother Lin doesn''t need to worry. As long as brother Lin is really willing to refine, then as long as you succeed, my old friend only needs two longevity pills, and the rest can be owned by brother Lin. because a piece of longevity bamboo can only be used by one person, my old friend wants to refine longevity elixir." Hyde explained.


    "That''s the condition. It''s a gamble." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hyde also said with a smile: "a furnace of longevity pills, generally speaking, you can get three pills if you succeed. So brother Lin, as long as you succeed in one furnace, you will earn money. If you are lucky to succeed in two heats, you will make a lot of money."


    "What if it fails?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hyde said with a smile: "if you fail, brother Lin only needs to compensate 30 million blood crystal pills! Thirty million blood crystal pills. It''s worth gambling. After all, a longevity pill is more than that. And brother Lin can rest assured that I will ask the monthly pavilion to be fair in this matter, and I will never let brother Lin take any additional risks. "


    Lin Haoming looks at Hyde. If it was before, Lin Haoming really didn''t dare to gamble, and even worried about whether the other side would fall into the trap or not. But now that he has the situation of unity, he is not afraid at all. As expected, he began to make his own decision with absolute strength.


    After thinking about it clearly, Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "OK, I have agreed to this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4209

    "Brother Lin is really a man of generosity. I''d like to congratulate brother Lin on his success." Hyde was also very happy to see Lin Haoming agree.


    "Ha ha, brother Hai doesn''t need to be like this. I can''t be sure of it now. If I make compensation for 30 million yuan, I will be hurt." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin is modest. There is a good chance that the longevity pill will be close to 20%. Otherwise, I will not persuade brother Lin to take over the matter." Hyde road.


    "OK, in that case, please inform your friend, brother Hai." Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, give me two days, and by the way, talk to the monthly building." Hyde road.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll stay for a while." Lin Haoming got up and left.


    Less than two days later, in the afternoon of the next day, Lin Haoming went to the monthly building with Hyde.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming went directly to the wing room of the last time. At this time, Madame Yulu and Madame Yuzhu were already there. In addition, there was a young man who seemed to be in his twenties.


    The young man''s appearance is not so handsome, but he gives people a very confident look. Lin Haoming can''t see his accomplishments. He doesn''t know what treasures he has or what skills he cultivates. He conceals his accomplishments. Lin Haoming didn''t care much about this. With the unity of cultivation, Lin Haoming was really bold.


    "I''d like to introduce you. This is Lu Yi, brother Lu. This is Lin Haoming, the master of alchemy." After entering the wing room, Hyde took the initiative to introduce him.


    "Lu has been looking for someone who can help refine longevity pill for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet brother Lin, which was lucky." Lu Yi''s active way of smiling.


    "Lin, however, is not sure. Now he is still considering how to get together 30 million blood crystal pills in case they are smashed." Lin Haoming said to himself.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin is joking. No one will dislike too much blood crystal pills. If you don''t have a certain assurance, I believe brother Lin won''t take over this matter. I heard brother Hai say that you helped him refine the essence soul pill, and I still have some confidence in brother Lin Lu Yi said with a smile that he seemed to have great confidence in Lin Haoming.


    "I hope so!" Lin Haoming echoed with a smile.


    After the exchange of greetings, the two people also did not have any more wordy, directly signed a contract, month by month the building also guaranteed again.


    After the contract was signed, Lu Yi turned his hand and a jade box appeared in his hand.


    Lin Haoming opened the jade box and saw that there was indeed a long-lived bamboo in it. However, Lin Haoming could not tell if it was the same year.


    Lin Haoming put away the Changsheng bamboo, then got other materials for refining Changsheng pill, and then left.


    After getting the materials of Changsheng pill, Lin Haoming processed them according to the law. After coming back, he directly deleted the materials of Changsheng pill, and then refined two Changsheng pills with yaoshending.


    Lin Haoming has never seen the longevity pill, but according to his understanding of the medicine God tripod, the material ratio should be similar to the general longevity pill.


    After getting two longevity pills, Lin Haoming''s task was also completed.


    Then all the materials are put in, and then a longevity pill is produced.


    The effect of this elixir is obviously not comparable. Lin Haoming swallowed it directly and immediately felt a strong and terrible breath burst out. The evolution of the original stars in the field came one after another. When the efficacy of the pill was exhausted, Lin Haoming had already completed the evolution of 13 primitive stars.


    This is a single pill with the strongest one-time efficacy, which makes Lin Haoming very satisfied. As expected, evergreen bamboo is not simple. Although there is only less than one section refined, the effect is not generally comparable.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also more and more hoped to be able to obtain such goods, but these things themselves are very valuable, and their own belongings are really not enough.


    When the refining is completed, it will be almost three months.


    Lin Haoming didn''t rush to get out of the pass, but began to think about this stage of things.


    That Lu Yi, as well as the performance of the month by month building, as well as the words and deeds of that Hyde, Lin Haoming feels that this matter is not so simple.


    Of course, today''s Lin Haoming is not his former self, the strength of the unity of the state let him not worry too much.


    In determining that his situation is not in danger, Lin Haoming then again left his residence to the monthly building.


    As soon as Lin Haoming arrived at the monthly building, someone immediately informed the relevant people to come.


    Soon after, Lu Yi and Mrs. Yu Lu came together.


    "Mr. Lin came here so soon. It seems that there should be good news?" Mrs. Yu Lu opened her mouth with a smile on her face.


    Lin Haoming was lucky to succeed


    "Oh, Mr. Lin really made it!" Lu Yi seems to be surprised.


    Lin Haoming directly took out a medicine and threw it to the other party.


    Lu Yi took the medicine, opened it and poured out two milk white pills.


    The pill looks like white jade, but it has a faint fragrance.After a while, Mr. Lu Dan twisted them carefully and said, "one of them is a good way to do it."


    "Good luck!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Ah! Where is the luck? If you can take this matter, I know that Mr. Lin really has the means. " Lu Yi put the pills back with a smile.


    "Since Mr. Lu is sure that there is no problem with things, then this transaction is also completed." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, but I don''t know if Mr. Lin is interested in getting some more benefits?" Lu Yi said with a smile.


    "Some more benefits?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "If Mr. Lin has such a need, he can come to the monthly building after the big auction, and I will tell Mr. Lin that if he has no interest in it, I will treat it as if I have not said so!" Lu Yi said.


    "Mr. Lu, always tell me what benefits I get?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can only say that the benefits are no less than getting a piece of evergreen bamboo!" Lu Yi said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at each other, and suddenly also said with a smile: "since Ming Zun said so, I really want to think about it."


    Suddenly heard Lin Haoming change address, Lu Yi is also slightly a Leng, followed by a smile: "did not expect Mr. Lin has guessed my identity."


    Lin Haoming looked at each other and said faintly: "although you can guarantee the monthly house, and you can also let Mrs. Yu Lu look at her, I can''t guarantee it. I''m just trying."


    "So I did it myself!" Lu Yi couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "I didn''t expect that the underworld would test me continuously. It seems that there is something important about him, and he needs an alchemist! I don''t know if I can tell you the details? " Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4210

    Hearing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Lu Yi pondered, but soon looked at Mrs. Yu Lu and said, "call your sister."


    With Lu Yi''s command, after a while, Madame Yuyue appeared in the wing room.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to talk about this matter so quickly. However, since Mr. Lin asked about it, it can be seen that Mr. Lin really wants to participate, and I don''t hide anything. But before that, I hope Mr. Lin can guarantee that he will never say anything about it!" Lu Yi says solemnly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately nodded his head and said, "I can guarantee that it will not be spread out."


    Seeing Lin Haoming also promised, Lu Yi followed: "well, since Mr. Lin has promised, I will not hide anything. In fact, this time is mainly for the purpose that Yu Yue can''t be promoted."


    "Impossible place!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming''s heart also trembled. After all, this is the realm of his own painstaking search for a breakthrough.


    One thing is that we can''t follow the land boundary


    "Don''t know how to break through?" Lin Haoming immediately asked.


    "Mr. Lin has just advanced to the boundless realm. It''s too early for him to be unable. But if Mr. Lin wants to know, I can tell you about it." Lu Yi is generous.


    Lin Haoming is seriously staring at him, waiting for him to say carefully.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Yi said, "the boundless realm is the realm of unity. This advanced level actually means the unity of all methods. We in the underworld and the metaphysical world are different. However, whether the Xuanqi is suitable for the Xuanyin Qi of the underworld, in fact, its origin is one of the yuan Qi of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is essentially the same. Here is the realm of unity Even if you come to the xuanjie world, you can also absorb the dark Qi and practice. There is no difference in the mana. "


    "I know that, too!" Lin Haoming said.


    When Lu Yi heard this, he also nodded his head and said: "since you know, the impossible situation is actually to break this. Our field is integrated with the whole world, and the world exists. Then our field exists. The world is the field, and the field is the world. There is no need to accumulate mana. The existence of the world itself is the source of our magic power In this world, we are invincible. "


    "This is the impossible?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, no, but the world is law. Law does not exist, and there are laws everywhere. It can be said that as long as the world does not die, then we will live forever, and there are only 23 or 30 people who can reach this realm in the underworld." Lu Yi said.


    "What are the three Hades?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know this either. If I know, I will be the Hades!" Lu Yi smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Lin Haoming also nodded silently. He also realized that the strength of this impossible situation was far more powerful than he imagined.


    However, Lin Haoming soon thought of the medicine God tripod in his hand. This thing is powerful, whether it is also the power of Hades.


    "Don''t know what I need to do?" Lin Haoming took back his mind and looked at the crowd and asked.


    Lu Yi followed: "there is a secret place in ZhuYue Island, where you can enter a secret place. There is a kind of" chaos fruit "in this secret place. This chaotic fruit can refine a kind of pill named chaos yuan Qi Dan. It can be used to understand the source of heaven and earth for the people who have achieved great success in the realm of unity."


    "Is there anything so magical in the world?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "This thing will condense a fruit for 90000 years, and the next time it matures will be a few years later. So if Mr. Lin is willing to help, then chaos fruit tree will be in time. Then Mr. Lin can take two leaves from the chaotic fruit tree. These leaves can be regarded as one level higher than the long-term bamboo, which is the most precious treasure for rejuvenation." Lu Yi said.


    "Oh! How does this leaf compare to Li Guangguo Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not so much, but not so much." Lu Yi replied.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately realized that the treasure was really not simple. However, for himself, it was more difficult for him to refine the chaotic yuan Qi pill refined by the chaotic fruit. He asked more carefully, "how about the Dan formula? How many chaotic fruits can I refine?"


    "There is only one pill, and only one chance. A furnace of pills can only become a pill. Although the preparation of this chaotic yuan Qi pill is not complicated, and I have succeeded in my own years, I still feel a bit scared when I think about it. After all, although it is not difficult, it is not easy to ensure a high success rate." Lu Yiba also said why he wanted to find Lin Haoming to make pills.


    Lin Haoming began to ponder. He didn''t have a clue about what he couldn''t do. If he had a chance to break through, he couldn''t miss it. So even if there was a risk, he had to give it a try, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He directly nodded and asked, "when will we start to take action?"


    "About five or six years later." Lu Yi said.


    "I''ll go back to Haomiao lake first, send my disciples back, and then come again!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin is still a little worried, but this is normal. As long as Mr. Lin guarantees that things will not be said, he is so casual." Lu Yi did not stop him.Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that the other party should not mean to harm himself, but everything must be ensured in case that a layer of insurance is always good.


    "Well, in this case, Lin will come back here five years later." Lin Haoming said directly.


    Lu Yi saw Lin Haoming saying so and nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you here in five years."


    Seeing the other party also agreed, Lin Haoming directly turned back and left, but before going out, he looked back at him and asked, "don''t you know the real name of mingzun?"


    "Ha ha, my name is Lu Yi, but few people know it!" Lu Yi said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming smiles and goes out directly.


    After Lin Haoming went out, Mrs. Yu Lu immediately said, "you don''t need to..."


    In case the villain knows nothing else, it''s not necessary for him to do anything else


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know that Lu Yi still has contact with the afterlife. At this time, he has left the monthly building and quickly returns to his residence.


    Hua Yuelan is still in the closed door practice at this time, Lin Haoming calls her out directly, and then takes her to take a boat to leave directly.


    It is true that Lu haofei didn''t realize the scope of the deal until he realized that this time.


    Lin Haoming was also satisfied with the result. However, since he had left, Lin Haoming could not go back. He simply sent huayuelan to Haomiao lake and then came back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4211

    After leaving ZhuYue Island, Lin Haoming sailed all the way to Shuangyue continent.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t stop in the middle of the road, and there was no detour through some places where fierce sea animals might be found.


    If not, it''s the luck of those sea animals. If they do, Lin Haoming will kill some high-level ones directly, which is also a supplement to the resources.


    After more than a year, Lin Haoming returned to the mainland of bimonthly, and three months later, he arrived at the island of gengzhou.


    Seeing that she was about to go back, Lin Haoming looked at Hua Yuelan and called her out of the closed door practice.


    "Brother Lin, this is coming!" Hua Yuelan sees Lin Haoming and looks at the land outside, and seems to have a guess.


    Lin Haoming nodded, then looked at her up and down again, and said, "I didn''t plan to come back in such a hurry, but since it''s about to arrive, I have some ideas about how to arrange for you."


    "I don''t know what brother Lin has in mind?" Hua Yuelan knows that Lin Haoming will not harm himself, but there is no worry.


    "I have a lot of family members in the underworld, and I have my own influence. You must be around me for a long time in the future, so you must have a proper identity. I think there are only two ways to deal with it. The first is that you marry me and become my concubine room. How I treat other concubines, I will naturally treat you as well. Moreover, as a person coming from the metaphysical world, I will certainly take extra care of you Some. " Lin Haoming said.


    Hua Yuelan didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would make such a request. However, after careful consideration, he found that the matter was reasonable, but after all, it was a little sudden, so he still asked, "what''s the second method?"


    "The second way is that I take you as an apprentice. You and I were brothers. In this way, you will be one generation shorter than me. Of course, I have no disciples in the underworld. After all, I will teach you to practice carefully after you become my disciple. After all, with my current cultivation, you should be qualified to be your master. If you have the status of my disciple, you can be well placed ¡£¡± Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Lin, what you said is really sudden Hua Yuelan sighed.


    Again, Lin Haoming said, "I don''t have time to think about it. I don''t have time to think about it."


    When Hua Yuelan heard this, she also pondered directly. The two choices obviously have their advantages and disadvantages for her. If Lin Haoming doesn''t have other wives and concubines, the first choice is quite good. Hua Yuelan asks herself that she looks very good. She will naturally fall in love with herself. Lin Haoming is a man who is quite good to his own women It is estimated that there are more than ten wives and concubines around Lin Haoming, which is hard to say. After all, there are many people in the harem, so the struggle is inevitable. She is helpless in the underworld. If she gets into it, she will be in trouble. This is what she does not want to see. The second option is a little far away from Lin Haoming, but as a senior disciple, he has a special identity in general. Moreover, Lin Haoming has no children. In this case, he naturally has an extra layer of inheriting advantages. Even if there are other disciples or children in the future, if he has a certain influence, he may not be denied After all, the underworld doesn''t care about the marriage of master and apprentice.


    After thinking about these, Hua Yuelan did not hesitate any more, and said directly, "there is no need to think about it for too long. I choose the latter for this matter."


    "The latter!" Lin Haoming looks at Hua Yuelan, and he is not surprised that she chooses either. After all, in his opinion, the two choices have their own advantages and disadvantages. However, Hua Yuelan''s choice of the latter shows that she is a person who knows how to judge the situation and doesn''t care about the status quo. It''s no wonder that when she was in the xuanjie world, she was the palace master of the hundred flowers palace ¡£


    "I would like to learn from you!" Hua Yuelan said, kneeling directly in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw her so decisive and nodded: "well, since this is the case, I will accept your apprenticeship here, and you will be Lin Haoming''s disciple from now on."


    "Yuelan has seen your master!" Hua Yuelan also immediately kowtowed and completed the worship ceremony.


    Lin Haoming then pulled her up with one hand, then took out a set of inner armor and a flying sword from the storage bracelet and gave it to her.


    Originally, Lin Haoming intended to leave the flying sword and inner armor to his family. However, Hua Yuelan should not be too shabby when he became a master. After all, Hua Yuelan had reached the level of true God.


    Flower Moon Orchid also can see, Lin Haoming to the Ming treasure is not simple, more at ease, but also respectfully said: "thank you for your reward!"


    Looking at her like this, Lin Haoming is also more at ease, as long as he does not have an accident, huayuelan should not have any problems.


    "Well, in this case, let''s talk to each other and say that you are my destiny when I met you in Xuanyin land, and that''s why I accepted you as a disciple." Lin Haoming said.


    "I understand!" Hua Yuelan also agreed to come down.


    As for those who knew it, Lin Haoming believed that Bing Yan would not talk nonsense. As for Ma Ning, people are still in the dark battlefield. It is estimated that it is not so easy to see Hua Yuelan. Even if they see it in the future, it is not a big deal.Feizhou is about to arrive in the main city. Lin Haoming contacts his family. Hua Yuelan is also curious about Lin Haoming''s family situation. How big can a defector break into the underworld.


    When the boat falls down, Lin Haoming sees nanruo Jun coming to meet him.


    "Sir, you are back!" Nan Ruo Jun looks at the Flower Moon Orchid behind Lin Haoming, and seems to feel a little curious.


    Today''s nanruojun has also become the God of the underworld. Now she is the head of her own family. She has made great efforts to become an indispensable person by relying on her difficult relationship with her. Although she is not her own woman, she has a transcendent status, which is quite unusual.


    "This is my disciple, Hua Yuelan! Yuelan, this is the manager of my family, nanruojun! " Lin Haoming said.


    "Yuelan has seen manager Nan!" Huayuelan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Nan Ruo Jun was surprised. He thought Lin Haoming came back with a woman who was not highly cultivated. He was a concubine who went out to collect. Unexpectedly, he was a disciple. However, he could not treat him easily. He also said with a smile: "Miss Yuelan, you are my master''s Disciple, and you are half the master of the family."


    Lin Haoming looked at the two women greeting each other, and couldn''t help laughing. The two women are not fuel-efficient lamps, and don''t know what will happen in the future, but no matter how, as long as they are there, they will not make any waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4212

    Sitting in the carriage, Lin Haoming immediately felt a long lost peace, so leisurely walking, to some extent, is a kind of enjoyment.


    However, Lin Haoming also knew that he had only a few years to do, and there was still a lot to do. He could only put aside such enjoyment and directly asked, "what happened at home after I left?"


    "No big deal. Madame Zi has been closed to practice hard. Madame Bing went out for a trip. She seems to have gone to Chen Lu, but she has not come back. Mrs. water seems to have reached the breakthrough point. She went to the water house of kuihai mansion to visit relatives. The other ladies are also at home."


    "In this case, after you go back, you call them together, and I will introduce Yuelan to you!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes Nan Ruo Jun agreed.


    "Yes, sir After promise, what does South if gentleman think of again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is no big deal at home, but there seems to be something wrong with Luo''s family!" South if the King Road.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised. After all, there is the grandparent at the peak of boundless territory. In addition to her relationship with Yueshuai, there should be nothing wrong.


    "The grandmother of the Luo family left the Luo family a hundred years ago. You came back less than two years after you left. It seems that she was seriously injured. Madame Bai came back once and left when she saw you were away. Although she didn''t leave any words in the end, I don''t think she will come back at will. She should have something to do with you." South if the King Road.


    "Oh! I''ve been out for years, so she came back years ago? " Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "It was really three years ago!" Nan Ruo Jun affirmed.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also pondered. After a while, he said, "go back first. I know about this."


    As nanruojun said, Baifeng will not come back easily to find herself, especially when her cultivation has not reached the seventh path.


    Lin Haoming thinks that he still has a little time to go to Luo''s house to have a look. Over the years, he has paid too little attention to Baifeng.


    The carriage soon reached the mansion. Knowing that Lin Haoming was back, many people in the mansion came out to greet him.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, Hua Yuelan was surprised. Lin Haoming in the dark world seemed to have only one wife, Wuyou, who was also famous for her infatuation. When she arrived in the underworld, she even had a lot of wives and concubines. Is it true that one side of the earth and one side of people support each other?


    For the existence of huayuelan, many people also looked at her curiously. It is obvious that at least Lin Haoming''s concubines are thinking about the same as Nan Ruojun.


    Lin Haoming also did not introduce, but let Nan Ruo Jun arrange first, and then gather all the people at home, which introduced the Flower Moon Orchid.


    Although many people had already learned Hua Yuelan''s identity from Nan Ruojun when he introduced him, Lin Haoming had not accepted an apprentice for tens of thousands of years. Now he has accepted a disciple. Obviously, everyone has his own ideas about this disciple.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explain much. Even Fang xiner asked intentionally, Lin Haoming only said fate, which made Fang xiner such a smart woman have no way.


    After arranging huayuelan, Lin Haoming goes to zhoumu mansion. As a result, Zizhen is in seclusion. After Yanji comes back, he enters the closed door again as before.


    Lin Haoming saw this also did not stay any more, with the help of the transmission array several times to the main city of Renzhou.


    Since the last long-term closure, Lin Haoming has rarely come to the Luo family. Except for tanmi''s long-term birthday, Lin Haoming has only come several times. However, Lin Haoming''s nine ways of cultivation, and then to the Luo family, of course, is not the same, every time not the owner of the house Luo Kang himself, there will also be nine way family old greetings.


    This time, when Lin Haoming came out of the transmission array, he looked around and didn''t see anyone here.


    Mu Shifang of Renzhou is Luo Kang''s grandson and son-in-law. In the transmission array, there are children of the Luo family taking care of them all the year round. Generally, the disciples who are not in the middle stage of the underworld keep watch of them. But this time Lin Haoming walked out of the transmission array, and no one took the initiative to come. It''s really strange. When Lin Haoming went out of the hall directly, a man came to the gate of the delivery hall in a hurry, accompanied by a smiling face and said, "Lin walks, you are here!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the man in a hurry, frowned slightly and asked, "who are you?"


    "Villain City Flying is the main thing of Renzhou." The visitor immediately introduced himself with a smile.


    "The head of Renzhou?" Lin Haoming looks at each other, can not help but slightly frown, always feel some strange.


    "I''m going to Luo''s house. You can prepare the car." Lin Haoming finally gave orders.


    "Yes Chengfei immediately agreed to come down, but after a quarter of an hour''s delay, a carriage came and asked Lin Haoming to go up.


    When Lin Haoming got on the carriage, the carriage went slowly towards the Luo family. Lin Haoming felt that the speed was a little slow, so he urged: "the carriage is faster!"


    "Yes Cheng Fei immediately agreed, and then urged the coachman.


    Looking at him, he seemed to be very obedient, but Lin Haoming still felt something wrong. After thinking about it, he asked, "when did you take over the transmission of the hall affairs?""It''s less than a year ago. There are some deficiencies. Please walk. Excuse me!" City fly still accompany smiling face way.


    Lin Haoming saw this also did not say anything, not long after, finally arrived at the Luo family.


    After waiting for Luo''s home, he got off the carriage and saw a big man coming. It was Luo Ying who seemed to know that he was coming and was waiting here.


    "Uncle eight!" Lin Haoming arched at the man.


    "Haoming, it''s really you who are here. Unfortunately, your grandmother just closed down. Before closing down, she told her father to seal up the island in the middle of the lake." Luo Ying said directly.


    "Oh! When did it happen? " Lin Haoming asked, but he was surprised. It seemed that the other party didn''t want to see Tan MI and Bai Feng himself.


    "Just two years ago, my grandmother was seriously injured and didn''t dare to be careless. Are you looking for feng''er? She''s also in the middle of the lake. Now it''s hard for you to see her!" Luo Ying looks very embarrassed.


    "If so, I''d like to see you all the more. This time I come here, I have a miraculous medicine that can help my injury a lot." Lin Haoming thought about it and said it deliberately.


    "Oh! What medicine? " Luo Ying has some accidents.


    "Long lasting Changchun Dan!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What? The eternal vinorelbine Luo Ying is also surprised to hear that this pill is famous.


    "This is what I got in exchange with Yangshan elder at another exchange meeting when I went to Xuanyin sect to attend the elder Qingdai ceremony." Lin Haoming said on purpose. In any case, many people know about this, but he still has two copies of the imitation vanguard pill used to restore the mana refining in case of emergency. When he throws out this pill, the other party can''t refuse it, otherwise it will be too unusual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4213

    "Oh, this That''s a bit of trouble Luo Ying immediately hesitated.


    "What''s the trouble? Let''s report it. It''s impossible that you don''t need such a life-saving pill?" Seeing his hesitation, Lin Haoming felt more and more abnormal, and immediately asked again.


    "In this case, why don''t you go to the VIP Pavilion and have a rest first? I''ll go and ask." Luo Ying Road.


    "Why go to VIP pavilion? I''ll live with my grandfather!" At this time, Lin Haoming felt more and more that Luo''s family might have an accident, and he had to go there directly.


    "Laurent is not at Luo''s house. Laurent and Luoqiao are out." Luo Ying quickly said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he didn''t ask them. Instead, he asked, "is that luoren there?"


    "Luoren has gone to Jiuyou abyss!" Luo Ying said in a hurry.


    Lin Haoming listen, and their acquaintances are not in, which makes Lin Haoming more and more strange.


    "Even if they''re not there, I''ll have no problem living with my grandfather. Mr. Qiu will be there." Lin Haoming thought about it for a while, and then deliberately said this.


    "He went with him. It seems that feng''er left after looking for them. I don''t know exactly what happened." Luo Ying seemed to explain innocently.


    Lin Haoming heard that there were some possibilities, but his suspicions didn''t decrease much, so he no longer forced to say: "well, you can arrange for me as soon as possible, at least you should meet feng''er."


    "I can only try my best, Haoming, and you can''t embarrass me!" Luo Ying cries bitterly on purpose.


    See Luo Ying all cry bitterly, Lin Haoming also did not force again, so also simply went to the VIP Pavilion.


    Because it was not a special day, there were few people in the VIP Pavilion, but along the way, Lin Haoming found that the whole Luo family was dead, as if they were all silent. There was hardly anyone walking on the road. It was so quiet that people had to suspect.


    Not long after Lin Haoming arrived here, he did not really live in a certain Pavilion. Luo Ying took out the voice crystal, said a few words, and immediately said, "Haoming, the master has just sent a message. He knows that you are back and wants to see you. He is now in zhoumu."


    "Oh! Is this for me to go to the state residence? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, the owner is discussing with the state herdsman." Luo Ying said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming nodded and then followed Luo Ying to see what the other side was going to do.


    Before that, I found that the heart of the bright island was towards the lake. So deliberately asked: "I this in and out, feel Luo family recently seems to be a little cold."


    "In an extraordinary period, my grandmother didn''t have an accident for many years. This time, we were all frightened by the injury." Luo Ying said with a smile.


    "Did you see grandma when she came back?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, a lot of people saw it at that time. The grandmother''s face was bloodless, and the whole person was ten years old." Luo Ying sighed.


    Tan MI has always been a young girl. When I first met Tan MI, Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. The woman who looked less than 20 years old was actually the head of the Luo family. This time, the appearance of Tan MI was ten years old. If it was true, it would have been very hurt.


    Luo Ying seems to have been mentioned to the pain, also followed with emotion: "now the Luo family are all in a state of panic, for fear of grandparents have a three or two short, in addition to their own people like you, the general other surname people, the Luo family has long been not received."


    "Do you know how grandparents got hurt?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know it was a trip. My grandmother has been trapped in boundless territory for about 100000 years. She has been very anxious for a long time, but she didn''t expect an accident this time." Luo Ying Road.


    Lin Haoming can also understand Tan Mi''s anxiety. After all, Huang Lian of the Huang family had reached the realm of unity 20000 years ago, and the head of the Mu family seemed to be in the same realm. Therefore, only the Luo family, no matter she or luokang, had boundless cultivation. Although Renzhou Mu Shi Fang had the practice of unity, she was also a foreign surname.


    Lin Haoming thought that the carriage had arrived at Shi Fang''s residence.


    At the door, less than half a quarter of an hour later, a Renzhou Walker came to guide the way. Lin Haoming, who was also a member of the Luo family, had a lower seniority.


    He followed him directly to the backyard of Renzhou residence.


    Lin Haoming is still here for the first time. Compared with gengzhou Mu''s residence, renzhoumu''s residence is much more low-key and its houses are more compact. Only this backyard is not small. A small pond is in the middle, two cross bridges and surrounding corridors decorate it.


    At this time, there is also a pavilion in the pond.


    "Haoming, you''re here. Come here!" As an elder, Luo Kang saw Lin Haoming appear and immediately greet him with a smile.


    Luo Ying seems to have completed the task, but also to two people a sign, followed by the retreat.


    Lin Haoming walked to the pavilion, where there were only two of them. Lin Haoming also took the initiative to say, "Lin Haoming has met the owner of the house, and has seen Shizhou animal husbandry.""Haoming, I can''t see your accomplishments clearly. Have you broken through the boundless territory?" Shi Fang has been staring at Lin Haoming. After Lin Haoming has said hello, he asks.


    Lin Haoming also said with a slight smile: "the governor of the state really has a good eye. Not long ago, he went to Xuanyin sect for a trip, and met some opportunities, which happened to break through."


    "The chance is not available. My grandmother tried to break through the boundless territory several times, but she didn''t succeed. This time, she was seriously injured. I don''t know how many years of cultivation it will take to recover." Luo Kang seemed to have a feeling after hearing it.


    "When I went to Xuanyin sect, I happened to wait for an ancient Changchun pill. I knew that my grandmother had an accident, so I immediately came here, hoping it could be useful to her." Lin Haoming said.


    "I know about this. It''s better to give the pill directly to me. Of course, I won''t let you pay in vain. You want blood crystal pill or other items. Even if you tell me, I won''t let you suffer!" Luo Kang was active.


    "This is filial piety of the younger generation. The head of the family treats me as an outsider. I want to visit my grandparents. I don''t know if it''s convenient?" With the medicine God Ding, Lin Haoming did not care about any compensation. At this time, he was worried that Baifeng was comforting him, so he asked on purpose.


    "It''s really inconvenient. The island in the middle of the lake has been sealed up. No one can disturb you unless you encounter the crisis of the Luo family. I know you and feng''er haven''t seen each other for many years. I can only apologize this time." Luo Kang sighed and replied.


    "Oh! I can''t get away from Fengdao, right? " Lin Haoming frowned and asked back. Combining with the previous events, Lin Haoming felt that the other party was not right.


    "Grandma''s situation is different this time. Feng''er has been taking care of her all the time, so she can''t go away." Luo Kang is still serious in explaining.


    "Does someone have to take care of the pills?" Lin Haoming then continued to ask, tone has been a little tough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4214

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s toughness, Luo Kang still patiently explained: "there is someone to answer, but even if I am the master of the family, I can only pass the pill. The guard array will only open a small gap, and the people inside will close it after taking it."


    "Let feng''er take it. Can I see you?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "As I said, feng''er can''t leave!" Luo Kang seems to face a person who can''t speak politely, but also has some helplessness.


    "Then let Qiuli go!" Lin Haoming suggested again.


    "Not long ago, Qiuli was sent out by feng''er and left together with Luo Lang and others. It seems that Qiuli is also running for her grandmother''s injury." Luo Kang explained.


    Listening to this seemingly reasonable explanation, Lin Haoming has been unable to believe each other. After all, Bai Feng can''t do such a thing. It''s really strange. Lin Haoming stares at each other and asks coldly, "my master, none of my acquaintances are any more. Is this a bit of a coincidence?"


    "Haoming, what do you mean by that? It''s a coincidence. What do you think is wrong with me?" Luo Kang seems to be dissatisfied.


    "If I don''t doubt it, let me go to the lake island." Lin Haoming road.


    "Lin Haoming, this is the rule of the Luo family." Luo Kang Dao.


    "I can''t even see my own wife?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Bai Feng is from the Luo family. First of all, you should listen to the Luo family." Luo Kang also became tough.


    "She''s my woman, then the Luo family." Lin Haoming road.


    "Lin Haoming, your wings are hard. Don''t forget that the Luo family has been supporting you. Otherwise, how can you come to the present day?"


    "Luo Kang, you are wrong. It''s not the Luo family who supports me, but tanmi who supports me. It has nothing to do with you." Lin Haoming road.


    "She''s my grandmother, too!" Cried Luo Kang.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t be impulsive. You also know that since Tan MI is the master of the Luo family, no one can disobey her orders. Aren''t you making trouble for the master?" At this time, Sifang also spoke.


    "Zining is my woman. Naturally, she knows how much power she has and what she can do as a manager. Even if her grandmother is seriously injured, Baifeng can''t even meet me. Do you think Luo Ying should say from the beginning that Bai Feng was sent out by her grandmother, so I won''t be investigated, although the manager is in this situation It''s unusual that I should be sent out. On the contrary, it''s even more suspicious. But it can only temporarily block my investigation. " Lin Haoming pressed his way step by step.


    "Lin Haoming, you are enough. I am the master of the Luo family. Now you are in a very unstable mood. The door of the Luo family cannot be opened to you for the time being." Luokang cold channel.


    Lin Haoming glanced at Shi Fang and said with a smile, "do you want me to find Yue Shuai?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you want to find Yue Shuai, you can go there and no one will stop you!" Luo Kang''s direct way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked around, and suddenly nodded his head and said: "so, this is what Yueshuai acquiesces to do. Yueshuai and grandma have a deep friendship. How can you agree to do this?"


    "She''s also my grandmother. Do I really want to be a real master of the Luo family?" Luo Kang finally said it at this time.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, a trace of irony flashed across his mouth and said, "do you finally admit it?"


    "I admit it, so what? It''s just like you said. Yueshuai also acquiesces. The only condition is that I can''t hurt grandma. I didn''t want to hurt her." Luo Kang''s direct way.


    "Where''s feng''er?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I will not do anything to her because of your relationship. No matter she is under house arrest, Luo Lang, Luo Qiao and others are all under house arrest. They should thank you, or thank you for your relationship with zining and Zizhen." Luo Kang Dao.


    "So it''s not me that you are afraid of, it''s Zizhen?" Lin Haoming laughed at himself.


    "We didn''t expect you to be able to advance to boundless territory, but now that you''ve come to this stage, the words are open. I think we can have a good talk again." Luo Kang Dao.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s interesting!" Lin Haoming can''t help laughing at Luo Kang.


    "What are you laughing at?" Luo Kang asked.


    "Nothing. I just think your pattern is too low and your vision is too shallow." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t think that you have no fear when you advance into boundless territory. Even if it''s boundless territory, it''s not invincible. If I join hands with Shi Fang, you who have just passed the advanced boundless territory will stay forever. If it wasn''t for Zizhen''s relationship, I would not have tolerated you so much." At this time, Luo Kang''s anger seems to have reached the extreme.


    "Then tell me the conditions!" Lin Haoming said lightly.


    "I can give you Bai Feng, even Luo Lang and others, but later you have nothing to do with Luo''s family." Luo Kang Dao.


    "What about the four guards in spring, summer, autumn and winter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Some of them have been cleaned up, some have turned to me, and a few have been jailed together like Jolie." Luo Kang didn''t plan to hide anything at this time."I will take all those who have been imprisoned, whatever is related to me!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Yes!" Luo Kang agreed directly.


    "Tami, I''ll take it too!" Lin Haoming follows.


    "It''s impossible. She''s my grandmother. She has to stay at Luo''s house. You can rest assured. With Yueshuai''s care, we will never do anything to her." Luo Kang Dao.


    "Can I see her? You can be there. If you don''t worry, shizhoumu can be there. She''s seriously injured. I''ll see it with my own eyes. " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I didn''t expect that you really attached importance to love and righteousness, but Grandma didn''t mistake you!" Luo Kang Dao.


    "She didn''t miss you either!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Just laugh at me. I''ve been a puppet for tens of thousands of years." Luo Kang Dao.


    "I mean, you can only be a puppet!" Lin Haoming road.


    "You Hearing this, Luo Kang''s anger rose again in his eyes, but he still held back and said, "the last condition is impossible."


    "No, unless you really leave me now, I''ll start the army when I go back. The Lord of Luo should understand that my grandparents have trained many relatives over the years. If they unite, the Luo family can withstand it?" Lin Haoming threatened.


    "You You''re right. Now you should know how hard I''ve been in these years. I still don''t understand why grandma is so important to so many people with foreign surnames. The internal training of the family also gradually lays emphasis on collateral characters. Luo Ren was deliberately carried out by her to compete with the lineage. She has been in power for so many years. Does she not want to give up her rights and try to balance me Grandson. " Luo Kang gnaws his teeth and incises his teeth.


    "You want to know?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked with a smile.


    "You know?" Luo Kang scornfully asked.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "because the Luo family was founded by her, but her surname is not Luo. She is just learning from Yueshuai. The Huang family can only be Yueshuai''s Huang family forever. Her accomplishments are stuck in boundless territory, and there is no absolute power to suppress you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4215

    Luo Kang looks at Lin Haoming and opens his mouth. In the end, he doesn''t say anything. It seems that Lin Haoming''s words really hit the last possibility he wants to consider.


    "Master Luo, I''ve opened up the conditions. If you promise, then I can ignore the affairs of the Luo family. Otherwise, I''m 90% sure that I can make Zizhen promise to send troops. Once Zizhen sends out troops, I think tanyue will certainly respond, and there are others!" Lin Haoming threatened again.


    "Lin Haoming, it''s too much to bully you like that!" At this moment, Sifang suddenly said.


    "Is Shi Zhou Mu Fei trying to keep me, but is it useful to keep me? Zining knows that I have an accident. Whether it is for me or for my grandparents, I''m afraid she will give up all costs and let his father send troops. This is what you fear most? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, Shi Fang also felt a headache. If it had not been for this relationship, the two men would have done it in the early morning, where would it have been.


    "Since you have nothing to say, you''d better do as I say? I just hope grandma is good Lin Haoming said.


    "I can let you see grandma first, and then release the man!" Said Luo Kang.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that the other party was still going to threaten himself with hostages. However, Lin Haoming was not worried. He just sneered and nodded.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, the two looked at each other and nodded silently.


    "Since you have agreed, so as not to have a long night''s sleep, I think it''s better to go now!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    They looked at each other and nodded again.


    After promising, soon three people returned to Luo''s home together.


    The Luo family is still very quiet, but the three people come back together, or let the people who have a heart seem to pay attention to it. Lin Haoming vaguely feels some eyes cast.


    On the island, Lin Haoming obviously feels that it is quiet here. The guards in spring, summer, autumn and winter have disappeared. Here, some strange faces have been changed. It is estimated that all of them are Luo Kang''s men.


    Instead of heading for the place where tanmi lived, they went around the back of the hill and finally walked into a cave in the back of the hill.


    The entrance of the cave looks very small. Only two people can walk in side by side, and there is no one to guard it.


    Lin Haoming followed the two men into the cave. Although the tunnel was very narrow, it was very deep, and it was two or three thousand feet down, and finally reached a stone gate.


    There is an obvious ban on the array of Dharma in Shimen. Luo Kang took out a mirror and swayed towards the stone gate. The stone gate then emitted a faint white light, and then opened it slowly.


    Although the stone gate was opened, Lin Haoming found that the ban on the stone gate did not disappear. He could only see the scene inside the stone gate through the prohibition.


    The place behind the stone gate is not big. It''s just a stone chamber, and there is only one stone bed in the stone room. Tan MI is sitting on the stone bed. At this time, he looks at the stone gate because of the movement and stillness. After seeing Lin Haoming standing beside Luo Kang, he shows some surprise.


    "Lin Haoming, I didn''t cheat you. You can say what you have to say. After that, I''ll take you to meet Baifeng and others!" Luo Kang seems to have deliberately carried Tan MI on his back and explained to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming nodded, but before waiting for him to open his mouth, Tan Mi first said, "it seems that feng''er didn''t misjudge the person. You are really affectionate and righteous. You are willing to come here at this time."


    "Grandma, I''m flattered. I can only see you!" Lin Haoming said with a wry smile. Looking at Tan MI, he found that the pillar of the Luo family, who was still a girl at the beginning, was indeed seriously injured. The whole person looked about ten years older. However, although she did not have the appearance of a girl, the beautiful woman in her late thirties was more suitable for her identity and temperament, and was more beautiful than before.


    "It''s very good to be able to do this. As long as Yueshuai is still in the day, this unworthy descendant will not dare to treat me like this. Moreover, even if you take me away, I may not be willing to." Tan Mi seems to have deep meaning.


    Lin Haoming also felt a little surprised when he heard this. After looking at Luo Kang, he seemed to understand and suspect.


    At this time, Luo Kang also had no choice but to say, "grandma, what you said is that my grandson''s may really hurt you. I just..."


    "I know what you''re thinking about. Anyway, the Luo family will be yours. The Luo family has nothing to do with me." Tanmi''s icy road.


    "Ah When Luo Kang heard this, he seemed to have no choice but to sigh again.


    "Lin Haoming, take feng''er and them to go. In the future, you can live your life well. Tell Zi Ning that it''s what I said. Let her get along with feng''er in the future. In the future, you don''t have to call me grandma. Feng''er and Ning''er are not named Luo." Tan Mi Dao.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that Tan Mi might have left the Luo family. Tan MI did not know how many thousands of years ago he had reached the boundless realm, and had not made a breakthrough. Perhaps, to a large extent, it was because he could not let go of the Luo family. Now it seems that if Yue Shuai still thinks about the old love, maybe he will be indecisive. He hopes that with the help of this incident, she can let go of everything, So as to break through the realm of unity."Yes, I understand!" Lin Haoming also did not refuse at this time, directly nodded to agree.


    "Now that you understand, there is no need to stay here. Take feng''er with you." Tan Mi waves directly at Lin Haoming.


    "Yes Lin Haoming also respectfully agreed to come down.


    "Since you''ve met grandma, have a good rest!" Luo Kang closed the door again.


    Lin Haoming looks at the door closing slowly, but Tan Mi still looks calm. He is more and more sure that Tan MI has already thought about breaking through the unity. He just doesn''t know whether Luo Kang and others have this awareness or are gambling on something else.


    "Well, I''ll take you to meet Baifeng and them." After the door was completely closed, Luo Kang seemed to be relieved.


    Lin Haoming nods. Since Tan MI has her own ideas, there is no need for her to do so. Moreover, there is not much time for the monthly Island Affairs, and she can''t afford to delay it.


    After leaving the cave again, luokang went back to the island wharf.


    At this time, Shi Fang did not follow, but chose to leave first.


    When he got on the boat again, Lin Haoming also asked, "are they imprisoned elsewhere?"


    "There is an island in the lake where the Luo family specially imprisons the criminals of the family. They are locked there, but I can only let Baifeng and others go. Luoren and others are Luo family''s people and have nothing to do with Baifeng." Luo Kang reminds at this time.


    Lin Haoming also knows that it is impossible for the other party to release all the people who oppose him from the Luo family to oppose him, and can only nod his head, and what he really cares about is only a few people such as Bai Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4216

    The prisoner''s Island is not close to tan Mi''s Island. It took more than an hour for the ship to arrive.


    The appearance of the island looks lush, but as soon as he gets close to it, Lin Haoming feels that a powerful array of Dharma also covers the island.


    When the ship approached the dock, the Luo family''s children immediately came out. After seeing the owner of the house, they opened a gap in the prohibition and let the ship dock.


    Luo Kang went to the bank and asked his family members two questions. Then he motioned Lin Haoming to follow him.


    Starting from the wharf, there is only one path that goes deep into the dense forest of the island. Walking in the forest, you can see the birds singing and the flowers fragrant. You can''t feel it at all. This is the place where the Luo family was imprisoned.


    After walking along the path for two or three thousand Zhangs, the surrounding trees began to become sparse. Soon, Lin Haoming found that in the center of the island, there was a natural cave, and the hole itself was covered by an array cage. It was obvious that this hole was the real place to be held.


    Around the cave, there were some houses, which were obviously occupied by guards. At this time, dozens of scattered people came out and saluted Luo Kang.


    Luo Kang took a look at one of the men who seemed to have the highest accomplishments and ordered: "bring out Baifeng, Luolang, Luoqiao and others."


    Lin Haoming, who was ordered by Luo Kang, has been in the Luo family for many years, but he has never seen him. He can only judge that he has nine accomplishments. Although he should not have broken through the boundless territory, he still doesn''t know it. It can be seen that the details of the Luo family are much deeper than he imagined.


    After hearing the order, the man didn''t refuse. He just took a look at Lin Haoming intentionally and obviously noticed the existence of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming waited in silence, watching him take out a tool to control the array, open a gap in the hole array, and then jump into it.


    About a quarter of an hour later, as he jumped out again, he cast a few people out.


    Lin Haoming looks at several people. In addition to Bai Feng, there are only Luo Lang, Luo Qiao, Qiu Lao and Qiu Li. Although there are few people, there is nothing wrong with them. Lin Haoming is relieved.


    Luo Kang saw the man bring out, also toward Lin Hao express meaning way: "Lin Haoming, although people are imprisoned here, but nothing, after they have nothing to do with Luo''s family, I give you a face."


    Lin Haoming went to look at the situation of several of them and found that everyone''s magic power was imprisoned, but he did not get any real damage. He nodded and said, "since the Lord Luo said that, then I will take my people away, and there will be no relationship between me and master Luo in the future."


    "Oh, nature!" Facing this, Luo Kang also admitted with a smile.


    Seeing the owner say so, Bai Feng is OK. Both Luo Lang and Luo Qiao have an unspeakable taste. They have been members of the Luo family all their lives, but now they are expelled from the Luo family. How can they feel.


    "Let''s go!" At this time, Lin Haoming was no longer wordy. He pressed them on them and quickly untied the restrictions on them.


    Feeling the rapid recovery of her magic power, Bai Feng was also surprised and said, "husband, you Where has your cultivation come to? "


    "I''ll talk about it later." Lin Haoming didn''t mean to explain it now. After he untied all the prohibitions, he turned back and left.


    Luo Kang also followed them at this time. He went to the dock and went back to the shore by boat.


    "Do you have anything else to pack up?" At this time, Lin Haoming asked.


    Luo Lang took a look at the Luo family, shook his head and said, "we have nothing to clean up."


    Hearing such gloomy words, Lin Haoming also realized that Bai Feng''s grandfather had been completely disappointed with the Luo family.


    "In that case, let''s go." Lin Haoming didn''t mean to stay any more.


    "Luo Ying, send Lin Haoming and his family back for me!" At this time, Luo Kang didn''t mean to accompany him any more. He told his son on the dock.


    "Yes Luo Ying also immediately agreed, and then called for the carriage that had been ready.


    Along the way, although originally a family, but at this time did not say a word, until the party arrived at the transmission hall.


    When they returned to gengzhou after the transmission array, they realized that they had nothing to do with the Luo family.


    "Lin walks, you are back!" In the transmission hall, the chief of the guard saw Lin Haoming and others appear, but he immediately came to greet him with a smile.


    Lin Haoming smiles and nods his head: "wind Lord, prepare a carriage for me!"


    "Good!" Management transmission, the main hall heard, immediately smile to do.


    When he got on the carriage, Lin Haoming looked at a chariot of humanity: "grandfathers and aunts don''t need to be like this. Although you leave the Luo family, it''s not a big event. You can settle down here for a period of time. You can do whatever you want to do."


    "Qiao''er and I plan to go to Jiuyou abyss to break through!" Laurent suddenly said.


    Lin Haoming listened, can''t help but a Leng, looking at them some doubt asked: "the land of nine you is not good?"Luo Lang nodded his head and said, "it''s really not a good place. It''s because of this that we plan to go. Qiao''er and I have been stuck in the six gods of the underworld for so many years, and you have already achieved nine accomplishments. We are really comfortable in the Luo family. We have limited us because of this. In fact, we have figured out this matter when we were detained. Many of our family members have fallen away. Let''s count it I''ve already recovered my life. In this case, why don''t you fight for it? "


    "Feng''er!" Lin Haoming also looks at Bai Feng at this time.


    Bai Feng said with a smile, "my accomplishments are stuck on the sixth floor, but I won''t go for the time being. I''m the hostess of my family. Although I''ve been away from home for many years, since I''ve come back, I always want to take back my position."


    "You girl Lin Haoming can''t help laughing, but also slightly relieved.


    "Qiu Lao and Qiu Li will not go with us. They will stay with you in the future, so they can help you." Luo Qiao also spoke at this time.


    Lin Haoming looked at two people and nodded silently.


    "When Zi Ning just came to Luo''s house, I took care of her for a period of time. You can rest assured that there won''t be anything at home!" At this time, Qiu Lao talked about some secrets of the past.


    Lin Haoming was also a little surprised, but he also knew that Qiu Lao would not talk nonsense. Since he said so, it seems that he was not so worried about some things he had worried about.


    Lin Haoming then inquired about the matter before. Sure enough, Baifeng saw that something was wrong and wanted to ask for help from herself. However, she was not at home. After coming back, Tan Mi told her not to be busy. From Tan Mi''s performance, Lin Haoming also saw that Tan Mi wanted to see what step her grandson could go. Otherwise, if she did The Luo family may not be out of her control if people are mobilized. Of course, it is more likely that the Luo family will be split into two.


    But in any case, things are over now, and the carriage is gradually outside his residence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4217

    When Lin Haoming comes home with Baifeng, the whole family is agitated.


    Bai Feng seems to feel the change at home, and a casual smile flashed across her mouth.


    After a while, everyone went to the inner hall to see the hostess, who had been away for 20000 years.


    In zining''s absence, Baifeng''s Yuwei over the years still makes Lin Haoming''s backyard seem to have rules. The only one who can be calm and calm is the ink ice that has just been called back by Lin Haoming.


    Looking at these people, Bai Feng nodded her head slowly and said, "it seems that after so many years, we still abide by the rules. It''s good. From today on, I''m back."


    In the face of this, everyone looked at each other, and they could not help thinking about things. Compared with Bai Feng, although zining managed the backyard with clear rewards and punishments, it was relatively loose, while Baifeng was more severe. Therefore, people liked zining more. Now when Bai Feng came back, the women began to calculate.


    Baifeng naturally knows what kind of long face she will face, but now zining is not here, she said more without any meaning. She just said with a faint smile: "we don''t need to be nervous about anything. How we used to be and how we will be in the future."


    Hearing this, people can''t help thinking, is it because of the existence of zining, so Baifeng realized that it was not zining''s opponent, so she also converged. Thinking of this, everyone was relaxed.


    Lin Haoming looked at it. He only thought it was interesting and did not interfere. He simply left to let Baifeng deal with the matter here.


    After nightfall, people are also very sensible, especially let Baifeng stay with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also knew it would be like this. Seeing her in his room, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "how about it? Has the family changed a lot? "


    "After I left, Zi Ning won many people''s hearts. It seems that the prestige I set up at that time no longer exists." Bai Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming walked over and gently put his arm around her waist and said in a soft voice, "your cultivation is really weak. In the next few days, practice well. With your qualification, it will be sooner or later to cultivate to the ninth way."


    "I didn''t want to change anything when I came back, and I really intend to practice well. But when I asked you about your accomplishments, you didn''t say what level you had reached. Luo Kang planted the prohibitions on me. How could you resolve them so easily? Have you reached the boundless land Bai Feng asked.


    "You all know that, but you look down on me. I''ve come to the realm of oneness. Few people know about it. I wish you knew it!" Lin Haoming road.


    "What? This It''s so possible that even grandparents didn''t get there! " This time Baifeng was really surprised.


    Lin Haoming rarely let Bai Feng be so surprised. He said with a smile, "my cultivation has really reached the state of unity. It''s just that my situation is a little special. Although the realm has arrived, there are still some deficiencies in the accumulation of mana, and there is still a long way to go from the state of unification to Dacheng."


    "Even so, it''s too strange. In this way, are you not the man next to the moon Shuai in the vast lake?" Bai Feng sighed.


    "Next to Yue Shuai, I dare not say that Zizhen arrived at the state of unity as early as 20000 years ago, otherwise Luo Kang would not fear me, or even fear me, Zizhen''s son-in-law." Lin Haoming road.


    "You make me feel that I owe her!" Bai Feng said with a coquettish tone.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Of course, if I''m willing to expose my accomplishments, even Luo Kang is not my opponent. Otherwise, I dare not go to save people alone." Lin Haoming road.


    "In that case, why don''t you save your grandparents?" Bai Feng didn''t understand.


    "Tan MI has reached the point of breaking through the unity. Luo Kang can''t see it. Shi Fang, I don''t know whether he can''t see it or whether Yueshuai wants him to do it. But in fact, it is. I think Tami will be out of trouble for thousands of years at most. In the future, maybe she has nothing to do with the Luo family." Lin Haoming said lightly.


    When Bai Feng heard this, the whole person also leaned against Lin Haoming''s chest to ponder. After a long time, she sighed: "it seems that my wish in this life can''t be achieved."


    "Your wish, to say the same, when you married me, I felt what was hidden in your heart? Can you tell me now? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Bai Feng then took off from Lin Haoming''s arms, went to the window, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and said slowly, "when I was a child, my father was not with me and lived with my aunt, because I was not from the Luo family. In addition, the Luo family had a fierce fight, so she was always bullied by some of the Luo family''s children. Although the aunt maintained everywhere, the other side did not dare to bully too much, but from then on I have an idea in my heart that I want to be the master of the Luo family. "


    "The Lord of the Luo family?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Yes, I am also optimistic about you when I marry you. If you follow the normal results, I will let you grow stronger and stronger with the help of the Luo family. As a relative of the Luo family, you will control the Luo family in turn. But now that the Luo family has become like this, even my grandparents have given up, and it''s meaningless to control the Luo family. Moreover, you are all in one place. If you really change the goal into controlling the Luo family, it seems that It''s not that difficult. It''s really meaningless. " Luo Qiao said, in the eyes also more two points of solitude.A goal that has persisted for tens of thousands of years suddenly finds that it is meaningless. It really makes people feel extremely empty and declining.


    "Don''t you marry me without any emotion?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You Do you mean it? " Bai Feng stares at Lin Haoming and asks.


    Lin Haoming walked over with a smile, hugged her, gave her a heavy kiss, followed by a soft voice: "stay at home later. If you really want to control Luo''s family one day, you can go."


    "You..." Hearing this, Bai Feng looks at Lin Haoming with a smile and her eyes turn red.


    Tens of thousands of years of layout, tens of thousands of years of operation, but finally because of the accident turned out to be nothing, but now she does not regret.


    Bai Feng hugged Lin Haoming tightly, bit her teeth and said, "that''s what you said. When I become more advanced, I''ll do it, and I''m the hostess of the house!"


    For the first time, Lin Haoming saw Bai Feng so coquettish in her arms. Since she met, she has been so strong and strong, but now she is willing to show her most pure and weak side. This makes Lin Haoming realize that at this moment, Bai Feng completely belongs to herself and looks at this rare woman who shows her weak side again Heavy kisses her.


    Bai Feng also caters to Lin Haoming''s kiss. It seems that she is going to release all her strength. Gradually, two people go to the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4218

    The morning sun sneaked into the window, shining on the head of the bed.


    Lin Haoming looks at Bai Feng beside him, and there is a flush of satisfaction on his cheek.


    It seems that in order to cover up her shyness, Baifeng deliberately asked, "I heard Mo Bing say, don''t you have to leave after?"


    "Yes, before I came, I had an agreement with the master of Moon Island," he said, "I will go to Moon Island in a year and a half." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Moon by moon"? This is a big man comparable to Yue Shuai. It seems that I have a good vision. " Bai Feng said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming was just about to say something when he heard some voices coming from outside. He swallowed some words he wanted to say and got up directly.


    Out of the door, Lin Haoming saw his courtyard outside, ink ice seems to have been there early in the morning.


    Ink ice after seeing, toward Lin Haoming is also a smile, and then deliberately pointed to the original place where Zi Ning lived: "someone sent a letter to zining, zining temporarily out of the customs."


    "Zining is out of the pass!" At this time, Baifeng has also come out, just heard Mo Bing''s words.


    Mo Bing didn''t want to hide the meaning, nodded: "yes, you and Zi Ning always want to talk, otherwise the family will be unstable, the master is not like the past, the cultivation is higher and higher, the status is also higher and higher, every word and action can be watched by people."


    "I know this, and you can rest assured that I won''t argue with Zi Ning, and I''m going to improve my cultivation this time." Bai Feng faces Mo Bing and doesn''t hide her thoughts.


    Ink ice also followed with a smile: "so best!"


    Although Bai Feng said so, she soon returned to her room and dressed up carefully before she came out.


    Lin Haoming also feels a different breath when she comes out again. She seems to be a bit more noble all of a sudden. She doesn''t know whether she has been around Tan MI for a long time and has been cultivated slowly.


    After coming out, Baifeng went directly to zining. Lin Haoming didn''t say much when he saw this. It was necessary for them to solve it by themselves. Now it''s best that they don''t join in.


    "It seems that Baifeng is much more mature than before!" Ink ice also can''t help but praise.


    "What? Did you think she was immature Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It''s a little bit." Ink ice does not hide the way.


    "In fact, I think you are the best one to manage at home!" Lin Haoming said bluntly.


    "You, don''t put a burden on me. I''ll be a middleman." Ink ice soft voice.


    "Binger, I''ll leave in a while. I don''t know when to come back. Although neither of them wants to argue, you should watch more. I can feel relieved when you are here." Lin Haoming grabs the hand of Mo Bing and explains with great care.


    "I know, but the governor of the state recently asked you to be a left and right envoy. Obviously, he is prepared to take over his position in the future. After coming back this time, I suggest that you should not go around." Ink ice soft voice.


    "It''s best to settle down!" Lin Haoming also nodded.


    Although one''s own realm has broken through one after another, his mana accumulation is really much worse. Some things can''t be opportunistic, so it''s important to give yourself a period of time to accumulate.


    "What are you going to do with Qiu Lao and Qiu Li?" Mo Bing asked.


    "Qiu Lao was always the housekeeper of feng''er''s family when he was in the Luo family." Lin Haoming road.


    "In your present position, it is not too conspicuous to appoint Qiu Lao as the housekeeper." Ink ice also nodded.


    "As for Qiuli, this girl is not a carefree master. I intend to appoint her to control the army at that time." Lin Haoming road.


    "Qiuli did show her talent when she went to war with you. Now her accomplishments are getting higher and higher. It''s very appropriate for Qiuli to be in charge of the state and animal husbandry army in the future. It seems that I''m worried about it."


    "I don''t worry until you are around you, who can worry a lot." Lin Haoming listened to her words, grabbed her hand and kissed his mouth.


    "You Ink ice see this, the cheek is also covered with a little red, eyes a little more happiness.


    An hour later, Lin Haoming also went to see Luo Lang and Qiu Lao. Because Luo Lang and Luo Qiao planned to go to Jiuyou, they are only temporarily living and preparing. For Qiu Lao''s side, Lin Haoming also told him his idea directly, but he did not refuse and readily agreed.


    When Lin Haoming left, saw ink ice came again, and pointed to zining''s house.


    Lin Haoming understood immediately and went with her.


    Walking into the courtyard, Lin Haoming saw two women sitting in the hall.


    Both of them have been in charge of the Luo family for at least 20000 years. Both of them have been around Tan MI for many years. Their actions and actions are somewhat similar, which makes Lin Haoming find it interesting.


    As soon as Lin Haoming entered the door, Bai Feng said with a smile, "husband, I have already discussed with zining sister."


    "What''s the deal?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly."It''s a family thing to be in charge of home!" Bai Feng naturally said. "Remember the rules I made for my family when I was married?"


    "You don''t say backyard grades, do you?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "It''s true. Sister Zi Ning and I all know that there''s a fallen woman in your heart. Therefore, it''s easier for you to have a wife. The wife''s position has always been left for her. Later, we set up a four party lady. The house where I originally lived was in the East, that is, the lady of the East. Sister Zi Ning''s house is to the south People, ink ice house in the west, is the West courtyard lady. " Bai Fengdao.


    "I live in the middle, and there is a lady in the north courtyard?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Not for the time being. There is no fourth woman in the family who can be equal with us. If there is a new one, we should set up three levels under Madame Sifang. In this way, the status of sister Zi Ning and Mo Bing is not high and low, so it''s easy to deal with things in the future. If we have problems, we can discuss and solve them together. If we have any opinions, then Who is the majority of the three? Of course, if you insist on your husband, you will naturally stop your husband. Moreover, only the four ladies can call you husband, and the other ladies can still call you master. " Bai Feng said the rules.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming suspects that this is what Bai Feng had planned. He deliberately regards the no longer present bird as the main room. In fact, he divides the position of the main room into three parts, or even the fourth one. In this way, it is to solve the problem of who is big and who is small. Mo Bing is the most fair person in the family, and it is indeed a mediator for each other Lin Haoming, the wife of the northern courtyard, subconsciously appears the appearance of Bingyan.


    "Ning''er, did you agree?" Lin Haoming looks at zining and asks.


    "Well, this is the best!" Zining also supports this.


    Seeing her support, they realized that this was their consensus. As a result, their family affairs were really stable, and they nodded with satisfaction: "OK, let''s do it at home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4219

    When the family settled down, the next thing went well.


    Lin Haoming did it directly according to what they had agreed. In fact, except for the three of them, all the others were wives. After all, Lin Haoming had not married a concubine for more than 20000 years. Lin Haoming didn''t think about this except Bingyan, who was walking together accidentally.


    In the rearrangement of the family, and after the appointment of Qiu Lao as the housekeeper, Lin Haoming received an order from Zizhen to see him.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the inner hall of Zizhen mansion, he saw a table of wine set up here. Zizhen was sitting at the table.


    "Haoming, come here!" Zizhen waved to Lin Haoming kindly.


    Lin Haoming immediately walked over and sat down beside him.


    "I hear you''re just coming back for a while, and you''re leaving again?" Zizhen asked bluntly.


    His family had known about this for a long time. It was normal to know that Zizhen was a state animal husbandry official. Lin Haoming himself did not believe that there was no one or two eyes and ears of Zizhen at home.


    Of course, this kind of thing Lin Haoming also won''t care, smile to nod a way: "good!"


    "Are you in a state of boundlessness?" Zizhen looks at Lin Haoming and asks for a moment.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming nodded again.


    Zizhen also followed with a smile and said: "good, you are more successful than I imagined. If you want to go out again, I will not stop you, but after you come back, you will take over the position of the right emissary of Weiran." Zizhen road.


    "Well, Weiran?"


    "He wandered at the level of unity thousands of years ago. Compared with the position of the right envoy, the warrior may be more suitable for him." Zizhen sighed.


    Lin Haoming also quite agrees with this. Wei Ran has always been a threat, like a knife accompanied by Zizhen. Moreover, Lin Haoming doesn''t know what his cultivation is. Now it is the first time that he knows from Zizhen''s mouth. However, Zizhen tells himself that he also trusts himself.


    "Well, if I come back, I want stability too!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile. Now he has completed the evolution of fifty-eight primitive stars. However, with the evolution going on, Lin Haoming also felt that there was still some inadequacy in mana. Especially when he finished the evolution of 13 primitive stars in one breath, he always felt that the power of the medicine was not fully utilized. It was also because the mana was not enough and wasted I know if there will be other changes with the evolution, which is why Lin Haoming did not continue to use the Yao Shen Ding to fuse those Jinbo lotus seeds to complete the evolution of the original stars.


    Zizhen saw Lin Haoming''s promise and said with a smile: "it''s the best. By the way, I heard that Baifeng came back with you? "


    " yes, Ning''er went out of the customs and met with her, and we had a good talk! " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Zizhen also silently nodded: "since Ning''er chooses you and is willing to believe you, I can only believe you, but as a father, if she suffers even a little injustice from you, I will also seek justice for her."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have such a chance!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s the best!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s strong reply, Zizhen also laughed.


    "By the way, I heard from my family that you were very close to an elder named Bingyan in the ice and snow valley of Xuanyin continent?" Purple Zhen asks suddenly.


    "It''s true that there''s some friendship. We''ve worked together a few times." Lin Haoming did not disclose the truth.


    "This time I''m calling you here. In addition to hoping that you will take over the right envoy, there is also one thing I hope you can help me with." Zizhen road.


    "Oh! Is it related to ice Valley Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Indeed, the most famous ice snow Valley is lianxinzhu. In addition to lianxinzhu, Xuanyin cold spirit is produced in the ice and snow valley. Xuanyin cold spirit is spread out in three grades. White is the lowest, light blue is higher, and dark blue is higher. But I know that in fact, the best Xuanyin cold spirit is black. If you can get one through the elder''s relationship, you need to Tell me what you want Zizhen indicated.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also silently nodded. He had heard of the black Xuanyin cold spirit, and Zizhen mentioned it specially at this time. It seems that he should need this Xuanyin cold spirit to be of great use, but I don''t know whether it is related to his preparation to break through the impossible situation.


    According to the meaning of the month by month hell Zun, there are only 20 or 30 people who can''t cultivate in the underworld. According to this, in addition to the king of the underworld, the queen of the moon should be the commander-in-chief of the vast lake and the East-West moon continent. I''m afraid no one else will do it. At least Lin Haoming can''t judge for the time being that there are still a few people As for the other two continents, it is estimated that there are only four or five people in this realm, and the remaining four or five are people who do not belong to the forces of the three continents, such as the month by month Hades. In addition, it is estimated that there should be only a few of them in Jiuyou. If you can become one of them, you will really have the capital to decide the underworld.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, Zizhen didn''t urge any more. She chatted with Lin Haoming and asked about zining. In this way, Weng''s son-in-law was very happy with each other.


    After Lin Haoming left, he also decided to make full preparations to finish the monthly island.With this idea, I gathered my family together and arranged the following things. After that, I took advantage of some time to accompany a few women. When they left, they would start to close down again.


    When he left, Lin Haoming didn''t leave alone. Luo Lang and Luo Qiao, who had planned to go to Jiuyou, also went with them. In fact, they had planned to do so, and at least they had a companion on the way.


    Luo Lang had visited the netherworld sea in her early years. Although Luo Qiao had seen the dark sea, she had never been deep into it. She felt very strange to fly over the boundless sea.


    Father and daughter often swim in the sea and hunt sea animals, which seems to be very happy.


    However, Lin Haoming can feel that, compared with the surface happiness, I am afraid that more is still the inner uneasiness about the future.


    Before leaving, Lin Haoming once looked for them and even offered them something to replenish their vitality. Unfortunately, both of them refused.


    As survivors of the great change of the Luo family, their minds have obviously changed. Lin Haoming can''t feel some things, but knowing that many people in the Luo family have been killed, Lin Haoming can understand their thoughts.


    When he arrived at the Moon Island, Lin Haoming arrived on the island alone. The two father and daughter did not stop and went on to the direction of Jiuyou abyss according to the chart.


    Before leaving, Lin Haoming gave them a sum of materials, enough for them to use for a long time. In addition, he could only believe that two people could have a foothold in Jiuyou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4220

    After all, when we set out to cross the netherworld sea from the mainland of bimonthly, we should reserve some time for accidents.


    But now that he has arrived, Lin Haoming has nothing to avoid. After arriving at the sub Island, he goes directly to the monthly building.


    As soon as Lin Haoming arrived, a maid immediately met him and took him to the wing room on the top floor. Not long after that, Mrs. Yuzhu came.


    After pushing the door in, Mrs. Yuzhu immediately said with a smile, "I thought Mr. Lin would come in two or three months."


    "All the way, just in case, so start early!" Lin Haoming responded with a smile.


    "Mingzun told me that if Mr. Lin arrived, he would go directly to the main island." Said Madame Yuzhu.


    "Oh


    Lin Haoming nodded his head in silence. The moon island is very famous, but almost all prosperity is on the secondary island. The main island does have forbidden areas. It is known from the hearsay that all the garrisons on the main island belong to his deployment, except for mingzun Luyi.


    "I hear that few people can get to the main island!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "That''s true, but Mr. Lin is not an ordinary person. Mingzun also hopes to be friends with Mr. Lin. if Mr. Lin has nothing else to do, he can go now. I have sent the message of your arrival to mingzun, and you will see you in person as soon as you arrive at the main island." Lady Yuzhu said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, madam Yuzhu Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    With Madame Yuzhu, she soon arrived at the edge of the secondary island. There was also a bridge connecting the secondary island and the main island. However, a few miles around the bridge was forbidden area. The bridge itself was controlled by the array. If someone intruded, it would immediately touch the array. Similarly, if someone wanted to escape to the main island, it would be directly blasted into fly ash by the dark cannon placed on the main island.


    With Lin Haoming''s current accomplishments, he may not be able to block the attack of the Youming gun. However, if countless Youming cannons are especially bombarded, Lin Haoming is not sure to resist it. Of course, if the God of medicine is powerful, he may be able to resist it, but he will not try it at will.


    Although Lin Haoming did not take the initiative to ask, but Mrs. Yuyue, Mrs. Yulu, and the lady Yuzhu in front of her, Lin Haoming suspected that their husband was Lu Yi himself. Although both Mrs. Yuli and Mrs. Yuzhu were called Lu yimingzun, from the words and behaviors of several people, Lin Haoming still believed in his own judgment.


    At this time, when Madame Yuzhu arrived at the bridge head, a guard came out at once. Under the command of Madame Yuzhu, she took out the array instrument controlling the long bridge and opened the ban on the long bridge.


    As Mrs. Yuzhu stepped onto the long bridge, Lin Haoming found that there were many peaks under the bridge and the waves were pounding on the bank. The scenery here was not inferior. The other long bridge leading to the sub island was even better. It was only because the main island was closed to the air that it became the only safe passage. Naturally, it was impossible for people to enjoy it at will.


    After walking to the main island, Lin Haoming looked back at the long bridge that had come. The ban on the bridge was quickly restored. In front of him was the green forest and several paths leading to the forest.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking about the way to go, Mrs. Yuzhu took the initiative to remind her: "on the periphery of the main island, you can fly at low altitude. Mr. Lin can follow me!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that he could only escape within the coverage of the main island array, and it was only outside. It seems that Lu Yi and others lived in the central area.


    Seeing that Madame Yuzhu has already fled, Lin Haoming also follows her closely.


    The two kept flying in the mid air of no more than 30 Zhang, and there were dense woods below. During this period, we could see some wooden houses decorated with decorations. We didn''t know what they were for or who lived there.


    Some of these trees can grow to the height of 20-30 Zhang, so flying at this height is close to the crown of the tree. If you look at the distance, you can see that the forest is very large.


    The size of the main island is more than five times that of the secondary Island, and the secondary island is not particularly small. Otherwise, it is impossible to accommodate tens of millions of people to travel, live and live.


    After flying over the forest area, there is a lake in front. The lake is not big, and it passes over the sky soon. However, after the lake, there are many continuous hills, and it seems that there are peaks in the distance.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming saw that Madame Yuzhu took out a jade card, and inspired the jade card. Then he raised the flight altitude and began to cross the hills.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also saw that ordinary people should not be able to fly at will in this hilly area. If it was not inspired by the jade card, I''m afraid the array arranged here would be touched, and Lin Haoming would not be too far away from Lady Yuzhu and leap behind her.


    When she was about to reach the peak here, Madame Yuzhu slowly slowed down her speed and finally landed at the foot of a road leading to the mountain.


    Lin Haoming also followed her and looked up at the 3000 foot high mountain and asked, "is this the place where mingzun lives?"


    "Yes, when you see the pavilion near the top of the mountain, mingzun and his sisters live there. Mr. Lin, please come with me. The forbidden air system is set here. Even if it''s mingzun himself, there''s no need to escape here." Madame Yuzhu made a special explanation.Lin Haoming looked at the place she pointed to and nodded in silence, and followed her on to the mountain.


    Lin Haoming didn''t see a large army along the way. He didn''t know whether he was not on the route led by Madame Yuzhu. He wanted to stay in other parts of the island. After all, the main island is not small. Even if there are 100000 battle boats, it is easy to hide.


    In addition to the high mountains of the main island, there are some houses near the foot of the mountain, and many pavilions can be seen on the hillside.


    Looking at the houses in the distance, Lin Haoming could see some people shuttling between the houses, as if they were doing something.


    These people are very low in cultivation, even ordinary people, but they are all women.


    As Mrs. Yuzhu goes up and gets close to the middle of the mountain, Lin Haoming sees that the hierarchy is obvious. All the people living on the hillside are also women. But obviously, there are at least six secluded accomplishments, and some of them are even reaching the realm of Jiuyou Yinshen.


    Lin Haoming looked at it again. He could be sure that the higher he went up, the higher his accomplishments were.


    When Madame Yuzhu was about to cross the mountainside and step into the peak area, a few women happened to come down. After seeing Mrs. Yuzhu, several women stood on one side and saluted one after another. When Mrs. jade bead passed by, they went back to the road again.


    When he arrived at the top of the mountain, Lin Haoming found that there were many temples and pavilions on the top of the mountain, which were not connected together, but centered on the top of the mountain. There were hundreds of them built around it.


    At this time, Madame Yuzhu did not take Lin Haoming to any other temples and pavilions, but directly led him to the temple on the top of the peak. Here, Lin Haoming saw Lu Yi standing at the door waiting with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4221

    "Mr. Lin, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" As soon as Lu saw Lin Haoming coming, he immediately began to greet him with a smile.


    "It''s a great honor for Lin to let Ming Zun wait." Lin Haoming also said hello with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen lady Yuyue yet?" Lin Haoming looked around and asked.


    "For the final preparation, she is still in the closed door. It will take a few days for her to know that you are here. I have prepared a banquet for her. Then Mr. Lin will live here before she leaves." Lu Yi said with a smile.


    "That Lin Mou interrupts!" Lin Haoming''s guest airway.


    "Mr. Lin is too polite!" Lu Yiba grabs Lin Haoming''s wrist and pulls him into the palace.


    As Lu Yi entered, he passed through several corridors and finally arrived at a terrace opened up at the top of the peak behind. At this time, Mrs. Yulu was waiting here. There were tables and chairs on the terrace, and wine and food had been prepared for a long time.


    "Madame Yulu!" Lin Haoming also said hello to the old acquaintance.


    Mrs. Yu Lu said with a smile, "Mr. Lin can come ahead of time. It''s the man who keeps the promise. Please!"


    Lin Haoming noticed that Madame Yulu and Madame Yuzhu sat directly around Lu Yi. As expected, they were both Lu Yi''s concubines.


    Sitting on the top of the mountain overlooking the whole island, it gives people a feeling of holding heaven and earth.


    At this time, Lu Yi began to entertain with a smile. After three rounds of wine and after some courtesies, Lu Yi suddenly became serious and said to Lin Haoming: "since Mr. Lin has arrived, I have also said something directly, so that Mr. Lin can be prepared. After all, I hope to succeed at that time."


    "This is natural!" Lin Haoming also calmly nodded, waiting for the landing to go on.


    "The entrance to the secret place is on the island by month. It''s only half a year before it''s opened. There are many places in the secret place, and there are many dangers. Besides you and me and Yuyue, there will be two other people with me and several other people together!" Lu Yi said.


    "How many others?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that.


    Lu Yi also knew that this would cause Lin Haoming to doubt. He took the initiative to pour Lin Haoming a glass of wine with a smile and said, "it''s not my men or my wife and concubines, but the people after the ninth nether world."


    "It doesn''t look like the outside world hearsay between the Hades and the Hades!" Lin Haoming took a drink.


    Lu Yi also took a deep breath and said with a smile: "it''s good that Mr. Lin knows it. There''s no need to spread it out. Even if it''s true, it doesn''t matter. In fact, most of the people who can really influence the situation in the underworld know that we are connected."


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming nodded in silence and asked, "there is only one chaotic fruit. Are they coming in?"


    "My reward for you!" Lu Yidao.


    "Leaves?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, as long as anyone comes, everyone will get a piece. However, I have agreed with the Empress Dowager that no more than three people can come at a time. Generally, there are only three people coming, and sometimes there will be only two people. After all, it is very dangerous to enter the place, at least there must be boundless territory and the realm of practicing Dharma Lu Yidao.


    "Oh! Is there such a dangerous place? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Indeed, this is the second thing I want to tell you, or introduce the situation in the secret place. It can also make you prepare for Mr. Lin. after all, you are just entering the boundless realm." Lu Yi said with kindness.


    Lin Haoming nodded in silence again, and continued to speak as soon as he landed.


    Lu Yi also poured another cup to Lin Haoming, and then said slowly: "in that secret place, there are poisonous miasma everywhere. In addition, there are many rare animals, which are very powerful. These animals have no intelligence, but they have terrible talent. But they can''t survive in that place. In addition, there is only chaos in the secret place That''s probably why chaos was born there


    "Chaotic vitality?" Lin Haoming interrupted.


    "Ha ha, if Mr. Lin arrived at the realm of unity, he would understand that the so-called unity, the unity of all methods, and the origin of all the methods is the vitality of heaven and earth, the underworld is the Qi of Xuanyin, and the xuanjie is the Qi of xuanyang. The unity of the two is chaos." At this time, Lu Yi specially explained Lin Haoming''s pleasant face.


    Lin Haoming was just a little surprised. In fact, he soon realized that the other party still regarded himself as boundless territory. He also pretended to be boundless and nodded and listened to Lu Yi explain these principles.


    After Lu Yi finished, Lin Haoming asked, "do you have a map of the place or a detailed introduction?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s active inquiry, Lu Yi still laughs and says: "this is naturally there!" Then he took out a scroll from the storage ring and handed it directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took it and opened it directly. He found that it was really a map, not only a map, but also a lot of things were written around the map.


    Lu Yi also took the initiative to explain: "this map was drawn by my memory when I entered the secret place several times. There are some special notes on it, which are all places needing attention. This map will be sent to you. After that, you can study it carefully, which will certainly be of great help to this trip to the secret place."At this time, Lin Haoming looked at the map and found that it was just like what Lu Yi said. He took it back and planned to study it later.


    At this time, the setting sun is shining on the top of the mountain, which is particularly bright.


    Lu Yi picked up his glass and looked at the setting sun and said, "Mr. Lin, you''ll live here for the next few days. When you''re going to leave, I''ll let you know."


    "I''ll interrupt you then." Lin Haoming readily agreed.


    "Excuse me, I should! I''ll ask Yuli to take you to rest in a moment! " Lu Yi indicated.


    "Let it be arranged by the emperor." Lin Haoming also accepted with a smile.


    By this time, the banquet was almost over. When the night was over, Lu Yi also got up to greet him politely and left.


    At this time, Mrs. Yu Lu led Lin Haoming out of the palace with a smile and went to a pavilion not far away.


    "Mr. Lin, there are few people who can live here except his wife and concubine. It can be seen that mingzun really wants to make friends with Mr. Lin." At this time, Mrs. Yu Lu, as the person who has the deepest contact with Lin Haoming, also talked about it while walking.


    "It''s a great honor for Lin Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "In fact, he is generous to others, at least to those who are recognized. Therefore, Mr. Lin can rest assured that we will become close friends in the future." Mrs. Yu Lu took the initiative to make friends.


    "I also hope to have a close friend like mingzun." Lin Haoming also gave a response.


    Seeing Lin Haoming so, Mrs. Yu Lu was obviously very satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4222

    "Mrs. Yu Lu, are you also a person of Ming Zun?" Lin Haoming asked at this time.


    "Indeed, we are all three sisters. In addition to the eldest sister''s wife, Yu Zhu and I are his concubines. In addition, most of the 108 pavilions around the main hall are also occupied." Mrs. Yu Lu motioned.


    "Ming Zun is a good fortune Lin Haoming looks envious.


    "In fact, mingzun is quite restrained in this respect. Even though it has been so many years since the moon island became independent, he has accepted dozens of sisters." On the contrary, Mrs. Yu Lu praised it.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming quickly realized that the time that Mrs. Yu Lu said was not short. It would take thousands of years for a concubine''s room to be taken in. Indeed, he was very restrained in this respect.


    In Haomiao lake, yueqiong is the ruler, so she is a special case. Zizhen in gengzhou, because of an accident in her backyard in her early years, has led to extreme restraint in this respect, which is also a special case. Other people, like themselves, have dozens of people in their backyards, many of them have hundreds or even thousands of people. For example, in Fu town, it is said that there are 3000 concubines in the family Lin Haoming felt a little surprised and didn''t know how he managed to deal with it.


    "Here we are, Mr. Lin!" At this time, Mrs. Yu Lu has taken Lin Haoming to the pavilion where she is ready.


    There is a certain distance between this pavilion and the main hall, as well as some distance from other pavilions and temples around it. It is obvious that it was prepared early in the morning.


    "Madame Yulu!" At this time, two beautiful women came out and saluted Mrs. Yu Lu timidly.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two women, but they were still twins, and their looks were excellent. Their accomplishments had seven peaks, which was not bad.


    "Mr. Lin, this is Yuexiang and this is Yuexin. After that, they are responsible for Mr. Lin''s living. The two girls have never served any man. If Mr. Lin likes, he can be his own person." Yu Lu lady smile Yin Yin''s introduction way. After the introduction, she said to the two women, "don''t you salute Mr. Lin?"


    "I''ve met Mr. Lin!" The two women immediately respectfully saluted Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at their pretty appearance, but his heart was a little strange. Before that, he only showed the meaning of making friends. Now, it can be said that he was completely courting himself. It seems that the so-called words of friendship are not casual.


    "You don''t have to be polite Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    The two girls listened, then looked up at Lin Haoming, as if some curiosity, but also some uneasiness.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll leave. All my sisters live around here. If Mr. Lin wants to move around, let these two girls take it with him. If he wants to go to other places on the island, it''s OK. Most of them have been there." Jade dew lady cares way.


    "I see. Thank you." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Mrs. Yu Lu didn''t stay any more. She finally told the two girls to serve Lin Haoming well and then left.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two girls and walked into the pavilion. The two girls immediately led Lin Haoming the way and introduced the situation in the pavilion.


    When he got upstairs, Lin Haoming looked at his room and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll rest here later. Without my command, you can do your own things and don''t disturb me at will."


    "Yes The two girls heard this, looked at each other, obviously with a trace of loss, closed the door.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know why the two girls were lost. At this time, he was very interested in looking at Lu Yi''s map. When the door was closed, he took it out directly.


    After a quick look at it before, Lin Haoming found that the picture was not complete. Lu Yi said that it was drawn according to his memory. Obviously, it was just the places he had been to. Therefore, many places are just a piece of fear. But judging from the map of Lu Yi''s description, it is really not small, but judging from the known size, it is estimated that there is a vast lake, Half a mansion is so big, I don''t know how big this ghost place is.


    In addition, the map clearly shows some things in different colors. Red ones are dangerous things, while green ones are miraculous medicines. With the side notes, we can roughly calculate that there are hundreds of species. Only a limited number of visits can depict such a detailed description. On the one hand, it shows that Lu Yi is a careful man, but also shows that the secret place is really a treasure and danger coexist.


    There are three kinds of dangerous animals in the forest, which are more dangerous than those in Haoming forest.


    Lin Haoming also carefully remembered the description of these strange animals. After all, he would probably have to fight with these things at that time, and he also had to make sure that he did not display the strength beyond the boundless territory.


    In addition to these, Lin Haoming also saw that there was a blue dot not far from the chaotic fruit tree. The note said that this was a relatively safe place. As long as the array was laid, the terrain here could be used to immediately refine pills.Looking at the picture, Lin Haoming can also see that Lu Yi has really expended a lot of thought for this. He gives the picture to himself, and really hopes that there will be no accident in this operation.


    After roughly browsing the map, Lin Haoming began to memorize the whole map with all his heart. He could not guarantee that the map was completely true. Even if it was true, the secret land was opened only once in 90000 years. It is certain that many places will change, but at least it can be regarded as well prepared.


    After finishing the memory of the map, Lin Haoming did not really intend to go around the main island. Although Lin Haoming was also curious about the situation of the main island, his curiosity was just curiosity. Lin Haoming did not intend to distract himself before his secret trip.


    In this way, more than two months passed in a flash. Lin Haoming was just practicing meditation and accumulating mana to prepare for the future.


    This day Lin Haoming is still sitting still, but there are a few knocks on the door.


    "Come in!" Lin Haoming knew who was knocking at the door and spoke directly.


    Yuexiang and Yuexin walked in cautiously together, and followed the order: "Mr. Lin, the message from mingzun, please go to the main hall!"


    "Oh?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised. After all, he had two months to go before he started. Now it seems a little too early to find himself.


    "Do you know anything?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Oh! It seems that there are some guests coming. I hope you can meet with me! " The two sisters obviously did not know the specific situation, but also said what they knew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4223

    At this time, Lin Haoming can guess from the words of the two sisters. It is estimated that there are people from the mainland of Jiuyou. After all, they want to act together. In addition, there are two Lu Yi''s men who go together. I think we should get to know each other.


    "Lead the way Lin Haoming also got up.


    The two girls also immediately stood up and made a gesture of invitation with a smile.


    At the gate of the main hall, the two girls did not dare to go in again, but stood at the door. At this time, Mrs. Yulu was already waiting here. Seeing Lin Haoming appear, she immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, please follow me."


    After Yu Lu''s wife, Lin Haoming went to the terrace where Lu Yi entertained him last time. Lin Haoming found that he had not guessed wrong. There were several strangers here. These strangers were three men and two women. Three men were obviously standing on one side, and the two women obviously belonged to Lu Yi. Judging from their positions, it seemed that they were Lu Yi''s concubine Identity room.


    Seeing Lin Haoming arriving, Lu Yi immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Lin is here. Let me introduce him. This is Lin Haoming, who is walking in gengzhou of Haomiao lake. He is also a very capable alchemist. Whether this trip can be completely successful or not depends on Mr. Colin."


    "These three are recommended by the empress of the underworld. Mr. Lin must have heard of their names. This is the famous night horse, this is Yangchi, and this is heixie." Lu Yi continued.


    When Lin Haoming heard the name of Yeju, he subconsciously looked at the little man who had no expression at all.


    It seems that this person would not even forget the appearance of Xiaoyou when he was thin, because he didn''t even know his appearance. Lin Haoming vaguely remembers that Yeju has been guarding the Jiuyou abyss for his own fault. How did he leave now and come here? Was it specially assigned by the afterlife?


    After introducing each other, it seems that the two sides of the river called each other unexpectedly at the edge of the lake


    Lu Yi frowned a little when he heard this. It was obvious that this man was somewhat shameless. He knew something about it and couldn''t help thinking about it. So he was silent at the moment, just paying attention to Lin Haoming''s reaction.


    Lin Haoming just said with a faint smile: "of course, this shows that Yueshuai''s governance ability, and now Haomiao lake is thriving!"


    "What do you mean? Are you saying that the afterlife is better than yueqiong Hearing this, heixie was immediately annoyed.


    "I didn''t say that, brother heixie himself said that. Is that what you always think in your heart? It''s not good!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "You..."


    "Well, we should make concerted efforts later. The argument is not interesting!" Heixie still wanted to say something, but at this time, Yangchi caught him.


    Seeing this, heixie was not happy, but he did not go on.


    Seeing this, Lu Yi deliberately stopped mentioning it, and then said, "I''ll introduce you. These two are my concubine''s room. This is lingshuang and this is Hanzhi. Then they will enter the secret place with us."


    "I''ve met Madame lingshuang and Madame Hanzhi!" Lin Haoming was very polite at this time.


    Naturally, it was impossible for him to be so polite as Lin Haoming. He just made a gesture. As for Yeju, he still didn''t say a word.


    When Lin Haoming heard the name Yeju, he was not very clear about the situation after Jiudao. He only knew that Yeju was the cultivation of Jiudao. But now it seems that, combined with the events of that year, Lin Haoming estimated that the strength of Yeju was at least in a state of unity, or even impossible.


    "All right, all of you, please sit in. Here, I wish this trip to the secret place a success." Lu Yi laughs and takes the initiative to raise his glass.


    "This is natural!" Yang Chi represents the response of the nine netherworld.


    Lin Haoming also smiles and raises his glass together.


    After three rounds of drinking, Lu Yi quickly put the topic on how to act after entering the secret place. After all, the secret place is very dangerous, and it is very likely that a person will leave his life in it carelessly.


    When it comes to the specific position of the formation, Lu Yi just said that he wanted to protect Lin Haoming in the middle. Before that, he couldn''t help but say to Lin Haoming: "is it really good that Ming Zun finds such a person who needs to be cared for? I think it''s better to let brother Yangchi do it. Although he is not a top alchemist, he is not as good as some old guys of Xuanyin sect, but he also has more research on alchemy. "


    "I know that Yangchi is proficient in alchemy, but I have made an appointment with Mr. Lin, and I don''t know who is coming this time. Besides, I personally confirm Mr. Lin''s Alchemy. Even if something really goes wrong, I will be responsible for it myself!" Lu Yi seems to be a little dissatisfied with the other side''s excessive language, and specially said so.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that Lu Yi spoke for himself. In this way, although Lu Yi and the empress of the underworld still have a deep relationship, the relationship is also very delicate, and it seems that the control of the underworld''s opponents is not as strong as expected.Lin Haoming was just silent at this time. After all, Lu Yi had already helped him speak. When heixie heard Lu Yi''s words, he knew that he was a bit of a bully. He was not a fool to practice until now, and he didn''t talk much at this time.


    In this way, the next thing to talk about is much smoother. Lin Haoming doesn''t show up, but just follows the arrangement. Moreover, Lu Yi''s arrangement is quite fair. In this way, Lin Haoming also acquiesces.


    After confirming the process of cooperation, Lu Yi was also a little relieved. Everyone gave him face and went back.


    Lin Haoming leaves the main hall and sees Yuexiang and Yuexin still waiting. When the two girls see Lin Haoming come out, they take the initiative to lead Lin Haoming.


    Nine you mainland three people also go to live in other pavilions. Yang Chi looks at Lin Haoming and takes the initiative to hold heixie and asks, "what''s the matter with you today? Why do you take the initiative to challenge that Lin Haoming?"


    "Ha ha, don''t tell me that you don''t know what this boy has done before. Ma Ning is still the owner of Xuannu building over there. My little nephew has become a waste man since he was abandoned by this boy. I couldn''t find him in the vast lake before. Now he met him, and he has to get something back!" Black evil is not good at saying.


    "Don''t delay your business. Besides, Lu Yi is not good at stubbornness." Yangchi warned.


    "I know, I have a sense of propriety, at least until the matter is done, at most disgust that boy!" In the eyes of heixie, there was a cruel way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4224

    Lin Haoming didn''t understand the evil spirit''s hostility to him after he came back. He even began to doubt whether this was the one who tried to test himself intentionally. After all, he could practice to the present level, and could not make things because of contempt.


    After all, Lu Yi will never really let them ruin their own affairs. If they do, I''m afraid he will not give face to the afterlife.


    Lin Haoming continues to close the door, and Yuexiang and Yuexin, who are in charge of the service, can''t help feeling a little gloomy.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t dare to disturb him at least. He doesn''t want to disturb Lin Haoming, but he doesn''t want to disturb him.


    It''s Yuexiang''s turn to guard this evening. She keeps it all night. When dawn comes the next day, Yuexin also gets up.


    "Why don''t you take a little more rest? It''s not light yet?" Seeing her sister coming out, Yuexiang asked in a soft voice.


    No, my sister Yuexin takes a look at the attic.


    Yuexiang naturally knew her sister''s mind, but she said, "Xin''er, don''t think about it. This Mr. Lin has no interest in us. That''s OK. At least it''s much better than those who have been played."


    "It''s also said that the emperor will not leave unclean people on the mountain! Sister, go and have a rest. " Yuexin takes a deep breath and smiles again.


    "No, it''s time to collect morning dew. I''m going to collect some flowers and plants to irrigate the courtyard. Anyway, we have to do our duty well." The moon fragrance soft voice explained.


    "Well!" Yuexin listens to a silent promise.


    At the same time, in a pavilion named blue cloud Pavilion in the distance, heixie and Yangchi, after a night''s discussion, went to the balcony to look at the rising dawn.


    Looking at the dawn, Yang Chi seems to be still talking about things before. He looks back and whispers, "heixie, Yeju is still so indifferent. It seems that we should pay more attention to ourselves this time."


    After saying that, he found that heixie didn''t respond. Instead, he looked into the distance and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Heixie pointed to a woman in the distance and said, "do you remember that woman, it seems that she followed Lin Haoming yesterday."


    "Is it Lu Yi who came to serve him? What''s in this? " Yang Chi did not understand.


    "Mrs. Yu Lu said last night that the women who served us could be taken away. Do you think that the twins have been taken in by Lin Haoming?" Black evil.


    "I think that woman seems to be a virgin. I don''t think Lin Haoming has such a mind." Yang Chi looked at a few eyes and followed the way.


    "Anyway, what would Lin Haoming do if I took this woman away?" Black evil asked.


    "Heixie, this is Lu Yi''s place. You can''t see that he''s very kind on the surface, but he''s not really a good stubble. Even Yeju may not be his opponent. What''s more, when Yeju comes out this time, he''s found him by himself, and he may not take care of your affairs." Yangchi reminded.


    Heixie laughed and said, "of course I won''t be so stupid!"


    "What are you going to do?" Yang Chi asked.


    However, heixie pointed to Madame Yulu who just came out of the distance. Then she turned over directly and jumped off the balcony, and then walked in a few strides.


    "Mr. Black, what can I do for you?" Suddenly, seeing the appearance of heixie, Mrs. Yu Lu was shocked.


    "Madame Yuli, there''s nothing clear about it. It''s the two maids you arranged for me yesterday. I don''t like it. Can I change them?" Black evil asked.


    "Oh! It turns out that this is the case. Naturally, there is no problem. I will arrange it for you in a moment! " Mrs. Yu Lu agreed with a smile, but in her mind she wondered whether the two maids had bumped into each other or had accidentally said some taboo words. After all, some common things of these people would be taboo to them sometimes.


    "That''s the maid on the hillside, or I''ll choose two myself!" Black evil.


    "This Well, as long as Mr. Black is interested in one, let me know then! " Mrs. Yu Lu thought about it and said so.


    "Thank you very much." Black evil got the promise of Mrs. Yu Lu and went directly down the mountain with a smile.


    Mrs. Yu Lu watched him leave, and her heart became more and more suspicious. Then she took out the voice crystal and asked if the maid who arranged to serve the black evil was what happened.


    After a while, Mrs. Yu Lu put away the voice crystal, and could not help feeling that things were a little strange, because the two maids hardly had contact with the black evil all night, so she had to call people to inquire about it.


    At this time, the black evil has already arrived near the pavilion where Lin Haoming lives, and slowly looks at the moon fragrance which is picking up the morning dew.


    The ordinary people who can stand at the foot of the mountain can not bow at the foot of the mountain.


    Yuexiang saw Yuexin come out not far away, so she walked by the side and planned to go back. But at this moment, heixie grabbed her arm."What are you doing, my dear guest?" Yuexiang didn''t expect to be caught suddenly and screamed subconsciously.


    The black evil looked at the moon fragrance and said with a faint smile: "I''m in love with you. Now you are mine!"


    Hearing this, Yuexiang was so frightened that she immediately explained: "my Lord, I am responsible for serving Mr. Lin, you..."


    But before she had finished her explanation, heixie sneered directly: "what Lin Haoming? I only know that mingzun promised me to choose people to serve me at will. If Lin Haoming wants you, let him come to me and remember my name is heixie."


    Heixie''s last words were obviously intended to say to Yuexin, who had been running all the way. After that, he gave a smile to Yuexin and took Yuexiang away directly.


    Yuexin saw this scene, the whole person was silly, she did not dare to go forward, suddenly thought of something, immediately took out a piece of transmission crystal.


    At this time, Mrs. Yu Lu was facing the two maidens who had been sent to serve on the black evil, intending to hear whether they had made any mistakes. As a result, they did not say so for a long time. When she was suspicious, she suddenly frowned slightly and took out the transmission crystal.


    "What''s going on?" Mrs. Yu Lu asked coldly to the voice crystal.


    "Madame Yulu is not good. My sister was arrested by a guest named heixie. It seems that she went to the blue cloud Pavilion and said that she would let Mr. Lin go by himself." In the transmission crystal, Yue Xin''s voice of fear and anxiety came out quickly.


    "Damn it, that''s it!" Hearing this, Mrs. Yu Lu''s face turned white. She realized that the black evil was using herself to find herself. She was angry with the black evil immediately. Unfortunately, the other party was sent by the ninth netherworld. Don''t mention yourself, even the elder sister may not turn over her face.


    "Madame, I What should I do? " At this time, Yuexin''s anxious voice came out of the transmission crystal. It was obvious that she was really worried about her sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4225

    In the face of Yuexin''s inquiry, Mrs. Yulu wanted to open her mouth, but soon she closed her mouth and thought about it for a while. Then she said, "I''ll tell mingzun about this. Since the other party has left a message to ask Mr. Lin to go, what should I do to see Mr. Lin?"


    Yuexin was stunned when she heard Mrs. Yu Lu''s reply. She immediately realized that she and her sister might be used as pawns by others. Although she didn''t know what was going on, small people like herself and her sister were just playthings in the eyes of big people.


    Looking back at the house and Lin Haoming''s room, she can see many things in her mind: the mutual dependence of two people after they were brought up the mountain, the elder sister''s care for herself, and her sister''s intentional punishment after a mistake She knew that she would ask Mr. Lin for help, and even she might end up in a miserable situation because she was angry with each other, but she couldn''t control so much at the moment. She ran back quickly and all the way up the stairs.


    Lin Haoming suddenly heard a rush of footsteps. He had been accumulating magic power. After a slight frown, he opened his eyes. Then he saw Yuexin push open his door in a hurry. He even rushed in without permission. Then he knelt down in front of him and cried out in fear and anxiety: "Mr. Lin, please help my sister. She is caught I''m leaving. You are asked to go by name. "


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly? " Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    "My sister and I just came back from collecting the morning dew and planned to water the flowers and plants in the pavilion garden. As a result, when we were about to reach the door, a man named heixie grabbed my sister and said that she was in love with her. If If you want her back, Mr. Lin I''m going to find him, Mr. Lin, please. " Yuexin cried while kowtowing heavily, and kept sending out the sound of "Dong Dong".


    Lin Haoming heard as like as two peas and frowned. It was obviously the black evil intent to come to himself. Otherwise, why did he take away the moon fragrance instead of the same moon, and let people find themselves.


    "Did you tell Madame Yulu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have already told you that, madam Mrs. Lin says everything depends on what Mr. Lin means. Mr. Lin, please. " Yuexin continued to kowtow with tears in her eyes.


    "You and your sister were originally sent to serve people. It''s not a bad thing to be looked upon by a nine way God?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally, and he knew in his heart that it was the black evil who deliberately found fault.


    When Yue Xin heard this, she turned pale and bit her lower lip tightly. She couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman''s performance and asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you say that? You don''t even want me to talk to you? "


    "No, my sister and I were both maids. Because we were twin sisters, we were a little special on the mountain. The greatest hope of a maid on the mountain was to be taken in by the God of the underworld one day. However, this is just an extravagant hope. For thousands of years, there may not be a sister with such good luck. On the contrary, most of them will be sent away. Mrs. Yu Lu asked our sisters to serve Mr. Lin, which is actually the intention Give us to Mr. Lin. if Mr. Lin doesn''t want us and doesn''t touch us, we''ll wait for the next one at most. But if we''re left behind, we won''t have a foothold on the mountain. If we''re lucky, we''ll be sold out directly. So we can only ask Mr. Lin. as long as Mr. Lin comes forward, my sister and I are willing to follow you forever Never betray. " Yuexin crawls on the ground, shaking all over.


    "You said that. Your sister is not very well regarded?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s obviously not for my sister. In his eyes, we are just using tools." Yue Xin raised her head and gritted her teeth.


    "How can you be sure I''m willing to show up? What''s more, even if something happens, it''s your sister. If you bump into me like this, you''re not afraid to make me angry by yourself? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I This is the only thing I can do. My sister went up the mountain when she was a child. My sister didn''t know how many times she had protected me. How can I ignore her for my own safety? She is my only relative and the most important person for me. If my sister is not here, there is no significance for me to live! " Yue Xin looks at Lin Haoming with tears and says that she is desperate at this time.


    Originally, they were just two girls who served on themselves. Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. Unexpectedly, the girl was extremely affectionate and righteous. This made Lin Haoming, who was thinking about how to deal with the black evil provocation, made a decision.


    "Where is she?" Lin Haoming asked in a deep voice.


    "In the blue cloud Pavilion!" When Yue Xin heard this, she became angry in her eyes.


    "Go Without hesitation, Lin Haoming seized her and ran away.


    You can''t fly away from the mountain, but Lin Haoming has deliberately violated the rules at the moment. Before the banquet, Lin Haoming knew that there was only forbidden air and no other array. After all, this is the place where Lu Yi lives, and he can''t set himself up to the bottom line.


    Blue cloud Pavilion is a nearby Pavilion. All the buildings and pavilions here have names. When Lin Haoming returned to his residence, he also saw it.


    Yuexin is also a little surprised, Lin Haoming actually grabbed himself to fly out, and she has not yet come back to God, suddenly found that he has been to the blue cloud Pavilion.At this time, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to twitch the soul loving golden sword. One sword directly cleaved down, and a golden sword light also crossed the whole blue cloud Pavilion.


    "Boom


    A burst of huge earthquake, suddenly carved columns and jade pavilions were immediately cut off a roof.


    All the people around him were startled by the noise. More than a dozen Dodgers flew over, including Lu Yi. After all, in his place, some people were too wild.


    At this time, in the blue cloud pavilion where the roof has been cut off, heixie and Yang chizheng are surprised to see Lin Haoming in the middle of the sky. For a while, they don''t know what to do. Yuexiang is OK, but she shrinks to the ground in fear, and is also shocked.


    Lin Haoming, holding a gold sword, pointed directly at heixie, and was not good at saying, "heixie, did you release my woman?"


    "Your woman? I think she is still a virgin. How could it be your woman? Are you kidding me Black evil this time reacts to come over, also immediately become impolite.


    "This is arranged for me by my concubine, Madame Yulu. She can testify!" Lin Haoming deliberately looked at Mrs. Yu Lu and said that he wanted to drag her into the water.


    "Oh! It''s really a coincidence. I met Mrs. Yu Lu early in the morning. I thought the maid who served me was not good. She wanted to choose another one. Madame yuliu promised to let me choose which one to see. " Heixie followed the way of self satisfaction, and obviously blocked Lin Haoming''s way of taking advantage of his power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4226

    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Haoming asked Mrs. Yu Lu.


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." Mrs. Yu Lu said helplessly. Obviously, when she received the letter from Yuexin, she knew that she had been used, so it was not easy to come forward. Now it is even more difficult to deal with it. Although the truth is on Lin Haoming''s side, she dare not offend the black evil. After all, the single round strength of Lin Haoming is far from the same.


    "Mrs. rain dew means that black evil has taken advantage of you!" Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    "This..." At this time, Mrs. Yu Lu looks at Lu Yi, hoping that he can speak.


    Lu Yi didn''t mean to open his mouth. In a dilemma, he could only nod his head.


    "Hei Xie, you are in the place of mingzun, and you are using the woman of mingzun. Are you not going to give him face?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Hehe, how could it be? This is for the sake of face. I specially asked about it. In addition to the empress of the underworld, I will respect you here. " Heixie is very clever to sell face.


    "I see, but he is my man." Lin Haoming road.


    "But she''s mine now!" Black evil deliberately toward the moon fragrance a grasp, the person in their own hands.


    Lin Haoming looked at heixie''s arrogant appearance and fell directly in front of him. Then he looked at Lu Yi and said, "mingzun, this is your place. She is also your maid. What do you want to do? If it''s not easy for you, I''d like to ask mingzun to be fair. I''ll have a competition with this black evil. Who wins, who owns her, and who loses directly leaves here? "


    "Mr. Lin, you''ve been a little bit too much. You''re just a woman. Otherwise, I''ll give you those ladies on the mountain." Lu Yi finally spoke at this time.


    Lin Haoming looks at Lu Yi. He is a little surprised. He has been neutral all the time. At this time, he is slightly biased towards heixie. However, Lin Haoming quickly reacts that Lu Yi misunderstands that he has caught him to suppress heixie. Obviously, he doesn''t want to have conflicts with Jiuyou mainland, so he just gives himself the face of stepping down.


    Lin Haoming looked at Lu Yi, and suddenly said with a smile: "it seems that mingzun has misunderstood my meaning. In this case, I can change the condition. The loser will leave his life directly. Heixie, do you dare to fight me to death?"


    "What? It''s up to you! " When heixie heard this, he was furious.


    Lu Yi is surprised to hear that Lin Haoming wants to keep up with each other. This is beyond his control. Is there any relationship between Lin Haoming and these two girls? Lin Haoming is just bluffing each other. After all, everyone cherishes his life when he practices in such a situation. Lu Yi also begins to doubt it.


    "Ah! Why should Mr. Lin be so angry? If you don''t, you can give the girl back to Mr. Lin. you can pick the other people on the mountain! " Lu Yiba gave Lin Haoming the conditions he had just given to heixie.


    Just when heixie was considering whether to go down Lu yigei''s steps, Lin Haoming said: "mingzun, I know you''re going to give him the steps, but I have a bad temper. If people don''t offend me, I won''t be guilty. After that, we''ll go on a secret trip together. I''m really worried that there''s such a guy here, so I can''t trust him, Heixie, I don''t care why you targeted me at the beginning. It''s personal resentment I don''t know, or the afterlife asked you to test me, but there are some things that you''d better not try. If you are greedy and afraid of death, you can not fight, dare to challenge me, but I dare not fight between life and death, or go back to hell and beg for mercy. "


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, you really think that I''m afraid of you. It''s true that when our cultivation is as high as ours, there won''t be a few stupid people doing this, but if you want to die, I can help you." Lin Haoming does not say these, the black evil really can''t work hard, but this word comes out, if do not fight, then oneself can be disgraced.


    "Well, in this case, please arrange it for me!" Lin Haoming suddenly smiles and lands, as if the winning ticket is in hand. In fact, we can say that we are in an invincible position when we deal with a boundless realm with our own cultivation of unity.


    "This Why do you have to... " Lu Yi is also in a dilemma.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give in and said, "Ming Zun, who picked up this matter first is clear. I, Lin Haoming, don''t just give people to knead flat and rub round."


    "Lu Yi, you don''t want to be the judge in this matter. Let me be the judge. Since you have agreed, heixie, let''s start." Just at this moment, a cold voice rang out.


    Lin Haoming and others look at the speaker. It is the Yeju who has been silent since he arrived here. He is not. When did he appear.


    "Yeju, what are you doing? We are going to act together. At this time, it''s really unwise for us to make internal friction. Lin Haoming, the black evil was a little too much. We are all in the place of mingzun now, and mingzun doesn''t want to fight and kill at this time. What should we do if something goes wrong, or give me a face? I''ll compensate you for him." Yangchi this time quickly stood out, he knew, if the night horse really intervened, that can be really unpredictable consequences.


    Lu Yi really didn''t want to make trouble at this time. He also followed: "brother Yang''s words are reasonable. Mr. Lin, you can give me a face, and this matter will be over. Black brother, this matter is really not authentic. I think for the overall situation, you have to think for me and cooperate with Mr. Lin, right?""This Since mingzun has said so, this matter is over. As for compensation, I also have dignity! " Black evil.


    "It''s really boring. If Hades were here, he would never make peace. You can only do this in your life." Yeju saw that the black evil retreated and seemed to lose interest. He turned and left directly.


    When Lu Yi heard Yeju say this, he also pondered over his leaving. After a while, he said, "there are many people who have failed in my cultivation. That road does exist, but there are too few people who can walk through it."


    "But after all, some people have gone, haven''t they?" The far away night horse finally came such a sentence, and then entered the pavilion where he lived.


    "Mingzun, I have offended you before. Yangchi, I will live with you." The black evil arched his hand at Lu Yi and then left directly.


    "Mingzun, please leave. Don''t worry about Mr. Lin!" Yang Chi motioned to Lin Haoming and then left.


    "Mr. Lin, I really didn''t take care of it." Lu Yi also apologized at this time.


    "Do you know why the black evil is against me? If you really have a deep hatred with me, you will affect your trip to the secret place later He also reminded Lu Haoming of his practice.


    "I will make it clear that my wife''s business matters. If anyone really dares to ruin my affairs, I will never let him leave the island alive." Lu Yi promised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4227

    Hearing Lu Yi''s assurance, Lin Haoming also nodded: "in this case, as long as the black evil is not provoking me. Then I will not pursue it. "


    "That''s good! You two are Mr. Lin''s from now on. Yulu, go and prepare some things for the two girls Lu Yi was relieved at this time, and immediately ordered Mrs. Yu Lu to use his own actions to ease the relationship between the two people. He thought about going back to beat the black evil, which was too shameless for him.


    At this time, Yuexiang and Yuexin also rushed over, kneeling excitedly in front of Lin Haoming, and said in unison, "I have seen the master."


    Lin Haoming looked at them and thought, "you can be my maid next to me."


    "Thank you, master Hearing this, the two men were more excited and worshipped together.


    When Lu Yi saw that Lin Haoming had given two girls special status, he obviously reminded himself. This made Lu Yi curious and asked, "Mr. Lin, did you really intend to fight with heixie just now?"


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "this kind of thing, I have never been joking."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s reply, Lu Yi also looked at him again. He realized that Lin Haoming dared to do so. I''m afraid he had some Assassin''s mace in his hand. It''s no wonder that the other side dared to promise his secret trip.


    "Ming Zun, I will go back first!" Lin Haoming has nothing to say at this time.


    "OK, Yulu, go and get ready!" Lu Yi also followed the orders to Mrs. Yu Lu.


    "Yes Mrs. Yu Lu agreed again. Then she looked at the two girls and sighed that they were lucky. They not only saved themselves from danger, but also climbed the high branch. There are many people at the top of the nine ways of the Ming God, but there are not many people who can achieve boundless territory. It is really beyond the ordinary state to break through. If you are not taken care of by elder sister, you will never dare to fight with lingshuang And Han Zhi.


    "Master After returning to his own Pavilion, the two women knelt down in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at them, but he was still thinking about what had happened just now. This time, Lin Haoming tried to force the other party. He didn''t have a deep hatred for him. Maybe it was some other reason or just a trial after the world. So there was no need to deliberately find a chance to get rid of him. As long as he was careful this time, and Lu Yizai didn''t want to come to the other party Dare how, really want to oneself hand, oneself also is not afraid.


    After thinking about it clearly, Lin Haoming found that the two girls had knelt down for a while, looked at them in a soft voice and said, "I have just said that you two will be my maid next to me."


    "Master, what the maidservant said before is absolutely true. In the future, the life of our sisters is the master''s Yuexin keeps cutting her head.


    "Well, I didn''t do it mainly for you. Of course, your sister''s affection is also one of the reasons why I did it. Today, I''m very kind to you. You can just remember and do well by my side in the future." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "I will do my best." The two women agreed.


    "In this case, you go out first. The lady Yulu is here. Remember that you are my maid next to me now, and you are no longer the maid of the moon island. Don''t disgrace me." Lin Haoming suddenly took a look at the distance and explained it.


    "Yes The two sisters seemed to realize something, agreed, and then stood up together.


    Mrs. Yu Lu saw Yuexiang and Yuexin coming towards her together. Her mouth also deliberately showed some smiles and said in a soft voice, "Yuexiang, Yuexin, Congratulations!"


    "Madame Yulu, the master has rested." Yuexiang takes the initiative.


    "Mingzun didn''t speak just now. I didn''t come to look for Mr. Lin. this is for you. You were shocked before." Mrs. Yu Lu takes out two storage bags with a smile and gives them to two sisters respectively.


    The two sisters also heard the order of the Hades and took the storage bag at this time.


    "There are not too many things in it, but I think it''s enough for you to cultivate yourself to the realm of the underworld. You can''t be too low when you follow Mr. Lin. you''re not even close to nine you. You don''t leave behind. You''re also the people who go out on the island every month. I''ve never treated you badly before. I hope you can become Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin The link between the moon islands. " Mrs. Yu Lu smiles and grabs two people''s hands intentionally, and speaks with great care.


    The two women looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with emotion. If it had been before, Mrs. Yulu would never have talked to herself like this. As expected, her status was different, and everything was really different.


    "Madame Yulu, don''t worry. As long as the master and mingzun get on well, we will treat this place as her mother''s home." Yuexiang responded.


    When Mrs. Yu Lu heard this, she realized that the two girls had already regarded themselves as Lin Haoming''s, but this was their luck.


    "Very well, you two girls. I''d like to tell you one last thing. You and Mr. Lin have been through a lot of things. You can''t be proud of yourself. There are many wives and concubines in Mr. Lin''s family. Some of them have higher accomplishments than me. You should also be able to get along well with them. You should not make enemies or think about replacing them. You should be upright Location, remember that Mr. Lin is everything to you. If you do this, Mr. Lin will certainly not abandon you. Although these words are not so pleasant, they are also good advice. I think you should have heard some stories and understand them. " Yu Lu''s sincere explanation.The two women listened, but at this time it was put away before the tension, together toward the jade dew Mrs. line a salute: "thank you for reminding Mrs. Yu Lu."


    "I''m just talking about the matter. You all understand people, and I don''t want to stay any more. This time, I was really used. Since Mr. Lin is resting, you can help me convey my apology when you see him." Mrs. Yu Lu said.


    "Good!" The two women also agreed.


    "In that case, I''ll go first!" Mrs. Yu Lu finally patted their hands and left.


    Looking at Mrs. Yu Lu walking away, Yuexin sighed: "sister, are we really different?"


    "Well, it''s all brought to us by the master." Yuexiang road.


    "Yes Yuexin looks upstairs, her mouth shows a smile, her cheeks are also a little red.


    "Sister, this time, I thank you very much. If you hadn''t asked the master, I might have been finished." Yuexiang also grabbed her sister''s hand at this time.


    "Sister, what are you doing with that? We are sisters, and we will serve the master well together. " Yuexin also took her sister''s hand and said softly.


    "Well!" Yuexiang also nods hard, and the two sisters laugh together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4228

    The accident was just a small episode. More than a month passed in a blink of an eye, and Madame Yuyue also went out of the customs.


    After the customs clearance, the people gathered together and deliberated carefully and decided on some details.


    When they got together, Lin Haoming and heixie did not say anything because of the last incident, but because of Lu Yizi, there was no further dispute.


    After the negotiation, heixie even went faster than Yeju. As soon as he left, Yangchi had to leave with him.


    Lin Haoming saw him like this, but he didn''t care. After they left for a while, he also left and went back.


    When everyone was gone, Mrs. Yuyue looked at Lin Haoming''s disappearing figure and said to Lu Yi, "I heard that when I closed up, heixie and Lin Haoming almost fought each other for life and death?"


    "Heixie didn''t know why. He was hostile to Lin Haoming. I wanted to inquire about it a few days ago, but I didn''t find out why." Lu Yiyao''s head.


    "Can it be the meaning of the afterlife? I heard that the empress had once solicited Lin Haoming, but was refused." Madame Yu Yue said.


    "I don''t know. There is such a rumor, but no one has proved it. But anyway, the most important thing is that you can''t make progress. If anyone dares to do something bad, I will not spare him." Lu Yi indicated.


    "With your words, the two sides certainly dare not do anything. When the matter is over, there is no need for us to take care of them." Yu Yue reminds a way.


    "I think so too!" Lu Yi said.


    "But But... "


    "But what?" Seeing his wife hesitating, Lu Yi asked.


    Mrs. Yuyue sighed: "but Lin Haoming should have just entered the boundless realm. He should have taken the initiative to let the black evil fight his own life and death. What treasure does this person want to have? Or he is confident that he can absolutely surpass the other party. I always think he is not simple."


    "Hehe, of course, it''s not simple. If it''s really simple, how could you easily promise to go to a secret place at the beginning? There must be some Assassin''s mace. I think heixie knows this in his heart. Although he is not sure, he definitely doesn''t want to take risks, but it doesn''t matter to me, and I don''t intend to break the appointment." Lu Yidao.


    Lady Yu Yue shook her head and said, "I feel that if I can, I''d like to make friends with this person."


    "Why?" Lu Yi asked.


    "First, he is not simple, and somewhat mysterious. It is not a loss for us to make advances. Second, he is a subordinate of yueqiong. Yueqiong, as a daughter, suppresses the marshals of the other two Biyue Hades in the Biyue continent. It can be said that she is the first person under the two moon Hades. I think if anyone still wants to go to the last step in the future, maybe You can join hands with her. " Said Mrs. Yu Yue.


    Lu Yi said with a wry smile: "the road of Hades is so difficult!"


    "Ah! I heard that the night horse taunted you for losing your courage to move forward? " Madame Yuyue asked in a soft voice.


    "He''s not ridicule. I really don''t have the courage I used to have over the years." Lu Yi admitted it directly.


    Mrs. Yuyue looked at her husband and sighed for a long time: "you survived the last war of extermination. Others don''t know about it, but I know that the real thing in Jiuyou will come out sooner or later."


    "It''s impossible. It was sealed by the two realms together. Even for this reason, the metaphysical world extracted a lot of dark Qi to suppress it." Lu Yi said.


    "Ah Lady Yuyue looked at her husband''s excuse and sighed a little. She didn''t go on.


    Hearing the sigh, Lu Yi also grabbed his wife''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Yuyue, since the last war of extermination, I have lost my new life. The three great Hades of the underworld and the six saints of the metaphysical world joined hands to seal that thing. Even if I can go to that step, what? What''s more, how many people fell into that step. "


    "Ah Mrs. Yu Yue sighed again and did not go on.


    More than ten days later, a group of people gathered over the small lake where Lin Haoming came here.


    When Lin Haoming knew that the entrance would appear here, he was also surprised. After all, the place looked very ordinary. Even if he passed by himself, other people would pass by. But then he thought that the entrance would be opened only once for 90000 years, and it could not be sealed for 90000 years. Moreover, when the entrance was not clocked, it was meaningless at all. It was better to be casual Keep it.


    A total of eight people, all standing by the lake, but Lin Haoming and heixie stand at two ends, which is the tacit understanding of the two people these days.


    Lu Yi also has no way, can only do so, after all, alchemy still needs to rely on Lin Haoming.


    When the crowd came, it was just sunset. The Red Lake looked beautiful. As time went on, a full moon gradually appeared on the lake.


    People look at the full moon, as the full moon gradually hanging in the sky, as if become particularly bright.


    "Ming Zun, when will the channel open?" After waiting for a long time, Yang Chi couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll see it when time comes." Lu Yi is very calm at the moment.Lin Haoming was also waiting. After half an hour, a dark shadow suddenly appeared beside the bright moon, and then slowly began to cover the full moon.


    "This Is this the legendary dark star covering the moon Seeing this scene, heixie also exclaimed.


    "What? You haven''t met? " Lu Yi asked with a smile.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I''ve seen very few people. After all, who will keep staring at the moon?" Black evil.


    "After a while, the passageway is only open for a moment. Don''t delay it!" Lu Yi followed.


    People also nodded, and at this time, the shadow had almost moved to the middle of the full moon. At this time, most of the full moon was covered, and there was only a silver rim around it.


    At this time, the lake suddenly seemed to be alive, and the whole lake began to shine with silver light, which seemed to resonate with the silver edge light left by the full moon. Suddenly, with the silver edge as the edge, a silver light column directly reflected on the lake surface.


    At this time, some strange runes suddenly appeared on the lake. Within the scope of the aperture, the runes quickly condensed and arranged, accompanied by a burst of silver light, and then a void covered by silver light appeared on the lake.


    "The passage appears. Don''t hesitate to follow me!" As soon as Lu saw this, he immediately roared. Then the first one took lady Yuyue and flew over. Lingshuang and Hanzhi also followed.


    Night colt see this, also immediately leap out, and see night colt start, Yang red and black evil also follow him together.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at this time. He also followed others and jumped into the void covered by silver light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4229

    When Lin Haoming saw the void passage, he thought it would be the same as the void he encountered in the xuanming battlefield. However, he felt that he was really in the void, but there was no disorder in the force of space. There was only a suction that seemed to quickly draw himself into the void.


    Lin Haoming saw that Lu Yi and others did not refuse this attraction, so they did not resist. They let this force take them with them.


    When this force disappeared, Lin Haoming found that he had entered another world. A strong and unusual vitality filled the world.


    Lin Haoming knew that what was full of here was neither the dark Yang Qi nor the dark Yin Qi of the underworld, but the chaotic Qi. He tried to absorb some of it. He found that the chaotic Qi could be absorbed and refined by himself. If he could practice here for a long time, he was afraid that the cultivation speed would be thousands of miles a day.


    Unfortunately, Lin Haoming himself also knows that this is impossible, because people do not belong here. After a month, when the moon is full again, people will be ostracized here. This is what Lin Haoming feels is a very wonderful place.


    Everyone is looking around. Lin Haoming looks around. This is a strange swamp forest. There are shallow water that can not be over the waist under him. However, there are tall trees around. Some trees are hundreds of feet high, and a tree can cover several miles. Not far away, among the leaves of a giant tree, we can see fruits of the same size as wheels.


    Lin Haoming remembers that this kind of fruit itself is a kind of wine. It doesn''t even need to be brewed. It can be drunk after being cut. It can not only restore mana, but also improve the cultivation of people with low accomplishments.


    This kind of fruit can be regarded as the most common and useful thing here. However, Lin Haoming saw the black evil fly directly to pick it, so he didn''t move it. Anyway, it''s everywhere, and there are a lot of them. He doesn''t care about it.


    Lu Yi, who had already determined the direction at this time, flew down from the top of the tree crown, pointed to a certain direction and said, "let''s go that way!"


    In this place, it is very dangerous to fly in the air directly. There are several kinds of flying animals here. They are all in groups. Once they meet, even people like Lu Yi who can''t live in a place like Lu Yi can only escape.


    The party then stepped directly on the water and made as little noise as possible.


    Lin Haoming wants to look at the sky through the tree crown. However, from the cracks occasionally exposed by the leaves, he can only see that the sky is dark. It seems that it is night itself, and it is covered by dark clouds after condensation.


    After the start of the journey, Lu Yi leads the way in the front, with lady Yuyue following him, followed by two concubines of Lu Yi, lingshuang and Hanzhi. Behind them are Lin Haoming, and behind them are three people from Jiuyou continent, and Lin Haoming is really in the middle.


    After walking for a while, Lin Haoming gradually recognized the place here. It was not too far away from the map that Lu Yi gave himself. At the current speed, you can walk three or four days to get there.


    The route ahead is not straight. In fact, every distance he takes, Lu Yi will determine the direction and the situation around him. Therefore, the actual speed is much higher than that of three or four days. However, this temporary stay also gives people to look for some treasures around. Although the value of the treasures is very small, it is still some harvest.


    Lin Haoming''s storage bracelet and ring are filled with giant fruits. After all, this thing is unique here, and some other things will not occupy so much space.


    In this way, three days passed.


    On that day, Lin Haoming found that it was not always dark here. There were days and nights, but it seemed that the dark clouds were still shrouded in the daytime, giving people a gloomy feeling, as if they were more like the underworld than the underworld.


    As early as a day later, the shallow water that had never been over the waist reached the mud swamp, but the swamp gradually began to disappear, and the surrounding trees began to become sparse, replaced by long grass more than a foot high.


    These long grass roots are very strong, it is said that grass is more like bamboo.


    There is still no unbridled flight, but you can fly close to the top of the grass leaves, and the speed is not as fast as before.


    As we continue to move forward, the trees have completely disappeared. At this time, Lu Yi, who is leading the way in front of us, also specially reminds us: "be careful, this is where grass and insects are found."


    Although Lin Haoming hasn''t been here, Lu Yi''s map specifically shows this kind of grass insect.


    as like as two peas, the grass worm is almost identical to the grass here, but it also sticks in the soil, but once something stirs it, it will attack what is happening.


    Because of this, Lu Yi, who led the way, slowed down. Although there was no pause, the speed was actually slower than that in the woods before.


    Although walking slowly, it was relatively safe. After a full day, people saw a lake in the middle of the night.


    This lake is an important mark recorded on the map. As long as the lake is bypassed, it is not far away from the chaotic fruit trees.


    According to the map we got before, the lake itself is very dangerous, so we can''t get close to it. We can only go around from one side. In fact, Lu Yi did the same thing after seeing the lake."There are many good things in that lake!" As the crowd kept a distance from the lake and looked at the sometimes flashing light of the lake, heixie couldn''t help feeling.


    "Ha ha, there are so many good things that you should have a life to enjoy." Yang Chi also withdrew his eyes.


    "That''s what I said!" Heixie sighed bitterly, but at this moment, he suddenly called out: "no, there seems to be something flying towards us on the lake."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the lake, as if something was coming.


    Lu Yi also gazed for a while at this time, and suddenly his face changed and said, "no, it''s planktonic insects."


    "Planktonic insects?" Lin Haoming couldn''t remember for a while, but he soon realized that the planktonic insects mentioned by Lu Yi should be identified in Lu Yi''s map, a kind of insect that usually floats on the water in groups.


    When Lin Haoming realized it, Lu Yi began to urge him: "let''s go. There are thousands of planktonic insects moving. Each one is very good at dealing with it."


    With that said, Lu Yi did not care that flying in mid air would attract strange animals and fly away directly.


    Other people also realized that something was wrong. Lu Yi fled and quickly followed him.


    Perhaps we found that some people fled, and those planktonic insects flew more from the water, and thousands of them weaved into a net of insects in the dark and pursued several people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4230

    Lin Haoming was shocked when he looked at the huge net of insects behind him. He was shocked because every seemingly adult worm that came after him was equivalent to nine accomplishments. Tens of thousands of insects and beasts came over. It was really terrible.


    These insects fly very fast, and several people have already begun to flee regardless of everything. However, at this time, people find that in this secret space, it seems that the escape speed is limited to a certain extent, and the speed is far less than that in the underworld. However, the insects do not seem to be limited, and the speed of approaching is faster and faster.


    Seeing that the insects were about to be wrapped around, Lu Yi immediately called out to one side: "jade moon, you take everyone to go first, we''ll block the night horse together!"


    Yeju did not speak, but turned to stop. At the same time, he took out a flag. After a few waves, the wind suddenly blew and formed a wind wall behind him.


    Lu Yize then pinched the magic formula, and then several golden lights burst out and fell into the strong wind. Suddenly, the strong wind mixed with lightning met the planktonic insects that had crashed in.


    The thunder suddenly continued to ring, but at this time Lu Yi continued to urge: "go, we can''t stop for long!"


    As a matter of fact, we can see that the two men are powerful. I''m afraid they have the ability to kill without entering the insect swarm. However, other people may not have the ability to do so. Naturally, they can escape as far as possible.


    Fortunately, although it is only a moment, people can escape far away.


    After half an hour, everyone could see that the planktonic insects seemed to be far away, and most of them could not catch up.


    But just as they were just about to breathe a sigh of relief, a black spot appeared in the distance. The black spot changed rapidly from a small point to a giant from far to near.


    The giant was black and looked like a shark with wings, but it was more than 8000 feet in size.


    The monster is not only large, but also close to here can feel an amazing momentum, giving people a feeling that this thing can not match, and even Lin Haoming and others subconsciously want to continue to escape.


    Compared with Lin Haoming, Lu Yi and Yeju seem to be ready to go. But at this time, the giant ignored several people and flew directly from the sky, and then went in the direction of those planktonic insects.


    Everyone was relieved to see the thing go.


    "What is this?" Yang Chi watched the huge monster fly by and couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Yi looked at the monster, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I have never seen or heard of it before. Here we just explored a small area. After all, time is limited."


    "If there are many other animals in this secret place, we will be very small if we are here!" Yang Chi sighed.


    "Husband, let''s get back on track as soon as possible?" The jade month Lady this time initiative reminds a sentence.


    Lu Yi also nodded, then looked at the position and said, "let''s go around for a while, and then find a place to rest for a while."


    "Good!" Even if Lu Yiyi has the most times here, he will not refuse.


    Two hours later, people rest on a hill more than a hundred miles away from the lake. The grass here is a little sparse, and the animals hiding in the grass are not so hidden.


    In the detour, a few strange animals came out of the ground to attack them, but they were killed by Yeju.


    "Let''s have a rest. Next, we''ll go to our destination in one breath. Now, we need to recover some mana and seize the time!" Although it should be safe here, Lu Yi was still paying attention to his surroundings when he explained this.


    People also know the situation here, so they can only have a little rest, either grab a blood crystal pill into the mouth, or take out their own refined pills to take. In a word, in this extremely dangerous place, we must ensure that we are in the best condition.


    The rest lasted only two hours, and when the rest was over, they set off again.


    Next, there will be some twists and turns on the road, and there will always be some strange animals. But with the strength of a few people, nothing really happened.


    A day and a half later, people had completely bypassed the lake, and a mountain appeared in front of them.


    This mountain is very special. There is no other similar high mountain around the mountain. It can be said that it is alone, but it is very tall.


    Lin Haoming knows that the mountain is where the chaotic fruit is located, but the chaotic fruit is not on the mountain peak inserted into the clouds, but on the mountainside cliff behind the mountain.


    As the mountain became closer, people became more careful instead of relaxed.


    Lin Haoming clearly remembers that there are several kinds of powerful exotic animals in this place. Even Lu Yi was very careful at this time and did not dare to make mistakes.


    Close to the mountain, Lu Yi almost goes forward for a while, and then people follow behind. If they find anything, they have to wait for Lu Yi to solve the problem before making a decision.In this way, from seeing the peak to starting to bypass the peak, I walked for more than a day.


    When we made the last rest adjustment and then headed for the chaotic fruit tree, it was eight days since we entered here.


    When discussing things before, Lin Haoming knew that chaotic fruit was different from other exotic fruits. When it was mature, it would hang on the tree all the time, and would not attract foreign animals to eat. Even the exotic animals here would not eat the chaotic fruit. One of his wishes was that the magic power would be stagnant near the chaotic fruit, but Lin Haoming did not try to find out how to do it.


    Of course, the dangerous place is that once the fruit of chaos is picked, it will cause the surrounding vitality to vibrate, and then the surrounding animals will be alarmed. Therefore, once you act, you must be decisive.


    As they approached the other side of the mountain, the appearance of the place became clearer. However, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that there was nothing special behind the whole mountain.


    While Lin Haoming was still searching for the chaotic fruit trees, Lu Yi was staring at a crooked neck tree growing from the rock crevice more than a thousand feet above the ground and said, "there is the chaotic fruit tree there!"


    Hearing Lu Yi point to the crooked neck tree, Lin Haoming is a little hard to believe. In fact, no matter Lin Haoming, Yangchi can''t help but send a voice and ask, "mingzun, you can''t be joking. The one that is not as thick as my thigh is chaos fruit tree?"


    "It''s true. When I saw it for the first time, I couldn''t believe it. But the fact is that after a while, Mr. Lin, the matter of picking fruit will be left to you. After all, once it leaves the fruit tree, it will become extremely fragile. Even if it is contaminated with the breath of a second person, it will cause problems with the fruit." At this time, Lu Yi pointed to the almost transparent fruit about the size of a fist and told him again and again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4231

    Several people together again determined to pick the chaotic fruit, and then escape route, because there is bound to be a bitter battle.


    These are the most discussed before. Now, after the confirmation, we have no more hesitation.


    Lu Yi, with his three wives and concubines, began to arrange a set of Dharma array. Lu Yi didn''t name the array. He only knew that it was powerful enough to trap the disturbed animals because the chaotic fruits were picked. He calmly gave people time to evacuate.


    Looking at the quick movements of several people, Lin Haoming can also see that they have been preparing for this moment for a long time.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lu Yi made a gesture to Lin Haoming''s place. Lin Haoming also quickly went to the bottom of chaos fruit tree, and then took off with Lu one to chaos fruit tree.


    When Lin Haoming was close to the thousands of feet of chaos fruit tree, he gradually felt that his whole body magic power had an uncontrollable feeling, and began to become stagnant and difficult to operate.


    Although Qianlu Yi also mentioned this, but when I really feel it, I still feel very different.


    As mana mobilization became more and more difficult, Lin Haoming finally had to grasp the rock and climb up on his own body.


    At this time, Lu Yi is also lying on the rock. Even if the magic power is beyond the limit, this will happen when he approaches the chaotic fruit tree.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also fully understood why there was no other animal to pick after the fruit of chaos fruit tree was ripe. It would be so close to here. What other animals would like to approach?


    When he climbed up to the chaotic fruit tree, Lin Haoming felt that he had become a mortal completely. At most, he was just a mortal with a stronger Dharma body.


    "Pick it quickly. After the chaos fruit is picked, our mana will recover instantly, but then those strange beasts will also be disturbed." Lu Yi reminds again.


    Lin Haoming looked at the transparent fruit growing on the top of the crooked neck tree. It seemed that it was condensed with the purest water. However, he didn''t have more time to study. He quickly took out a box that had been prepared in advance, and carefully cut off a small branch of the growing fruit and let the fruit fall directly into the box.


    After the fruit fell, Lin Haoming left and installed it.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the fruit tree seemed to lose its vitality. The whole fruit tree began to wither, and the original green leaves began to wither and fall. On the contrary, his completely stagnant magic power also quickly began to flow.


    At this time, Lu Yi seems to recover his mana a little earlier than Lin Haoming. He quickly takes one after another to collect the withered leaves one by one.


    Lin Haoming directly hung the box on himself. The chaotic fruit could not be put into the treasure of space. Once it was collected, it would dissipate immediately, so it could only be carried with him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also suddenly heard the roar of strange animals in the distance. Looking back, he immediately found several black spots coming towards this side.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he thought to himself that Lu Yi did not cheat himself. The matter is really tricky.


    At the foot of the mountain, those who had arranged the array in the early morning were also inspired. For a while, the whole foot of the mountain seemed to have changed.


    Lin Haoming''s strange beasts disappeared after they were not in the sunlight. Lin Haoming can be sure that the strange beasts have not really disappeared. I''m afraid it is the function of this array that makes them seem to disappear.


    You can see such a magical scene outside the array, which shows how things are going in the array. At the same time, not only a few strange beasts came from the beginning, but also some strange monsters came one after another, but they were all swallowed up by the strange array.


    After a while, those who were under the control of Lu FA''s array came out, but they didn''t follow Lu FA.


    "Well, although the array is not controlled by anyone, it can also trap these strange animals for a period of time. Everyone should go to the designated target at once. The time is fast, otherwise the chaos will disappear." After all the people came over, Lu Yi just gave an account, and then quickly flew away to the target location.


    Within an hour, the group arrived at a canyon with only one entrance, which was completely closed. Therefore, as long as the array was laid at the mouth of the canyon, it would be considered as a temporary safe place.


    "Yuyue, the three of you stay in your mouth and set up a battle. Let''s go in and have a look." At this time, Lu Yi looked around at the mouth of the canyon, and then ordered.


    Mrs. Yu Yue did not hesitate, and immediately called on the two sisters to start together.


    Lu Yize took the lead to enter the canyon. After entering, Lin Haoming saw that there was a cave at the end of the not so deep canyon, which was the place where he wanted to make alchemy later.


    When they were about to reach the entrance of the cave, Lu Yi suddenly called out, "wait, there seems to be something wrong here?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a black light flashed into the cave and headed for Lu Yi, the front of the cave.Lu Yi opened his mouth subconsciously and spat out a ray of thunder. Suddenly, the black light and thunder light burst open at the cave entrance. Lin Haoming, who was on the side, felt a powerful shock wave and immediately urged his mana to resist it.


    "Husband At the mouth of the gorge, Mrs. Yuyue cried out worried.


    Lu Yi retreated and said, "it''s OK. You continue to arrange the array. It seems that there are uninvited guests living here. I will deal with them."


    After Lu Yi finished, several people of Lin Haoming also took out their treasures one after another, and Lu Yi also had a whip that looked very short. However, after taking out the whip, he threw it directly into the cave. Suddenly, a ray of thunder shot directly into the cave, and instantly exploded in the cave.


    With the sound of the explosion, two black shadows flew out from inside.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally saw clearly what was hiding in the cave.


    these two animals as like as two peas are all alike. They are all lizards, with two fork tails. They are slightly different in size, and are very long. They are small and not long enough. They are black in body, but only in the forehead. There is a white line.


    At this time, two double tailed lizards glared at the uninvited guests, and the black evil warily asked, "Ming Zun, what are these two things?"


    Lu Yi gazed at the two lizards and shook his head slightly. "I don''t know, but our strength is not weak. Here, our cultivation has been weakened. Be careful. Yeju, you and I will work together to quickly solve the big one, and you and I will hold the small one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4232

    After Lu Yi''s command, Yeju doesn''t say anything. He directly kills the larger double tailed lizard. Lu Yi follows him.


    Yang Chi also took out a big sword, and then said to Lin Haoming: "Mr. Lin, at this time we work together!"


    Lin Haoming nods silently, and the chain of nebula is released, and it winds directly towards the lizard.


    That pair of tailed lizards is very agile, Lin Hao Star Cloud lock chain has not been entangled in the past, the two tailed lizards first toward the black evil kill in the past.


    Heixie was also surprised, an iron bar directly hit the lizard.


    But the lizard stopped in front of the black evil iron stick, followed by a mouth, and spewed out a stream of scarlet poisonous fog.


    Heixie was startled, and his body was full of blue light. A green lamp suddenly appeared on his head, and immediately blocked the scarlet poisonous fog outside, and then he stepped forward to kill the double tailed lizard.


    But the two tailed lizard disappeared and turned to Yang Chi, who was holding a big sword.


    At this time, Lin Haoming shakes the chain of nebula in his hand and pursues the lizard. However, the lizard is so fast that he doesn''t give him a chance. He has already arrived at Yangchi.


    Yang Chi waved the big sword in his hand. Suddenly, a circle of vigorous Qi was formed around him. Countless vigorous winds and sword lights crossed and chopped toward the lizard with two tails.


    Facing the sword light and vigorous wind, the double tailed lizard''s body suddenly shrinks. Its body, which was ten feet long, shrank by more than one-third at a time, and it turned into a black line and went straight into it.


    Yang Chi was also aware of this strange animal means. Suddenly, he gave a big drink, followed by the golden light of the whole person. The vigorous Qi around him soared several times, and suddenly burst out of his own field.


    Lin Haoming can also see that what Yangchi cultivates is the vigorous Qi field. The strong vigorous wind covers the black line directly.


    But at this time, the black line but against such a vigorous wind, suddenly drilled out to him.


    Yang Chi was startled by this scene, and suddenly a red light flashed between his eyebrows. A strange fire broke out directly from his eyebrows, and all of a sudden, he drew the black line into it, and he quickly retreated, and the sword in his hand directly cleaved towards the black line.


    But at this time, the double tailed lizard turned into black line disappeared again. At the same time, heixie held the green lamp and let out a huge flame to cover all around.


    The double tailed lizard seems to be afraid of the flame, and finally shows its body shape again. Yang Chi, who was frightened just now, immediately goes to heixie, and they work together to avoid being attacked by the double tailed lizard.


    Lin Haoming kept a distance from them, and heixie didn''t mean to protect Lin Haoming with the green lamp. Instead, he glanced at Lin Haoming and seemed to be waiting for Lin Haoming''s good play.


    But to his surprise, the two tailed lizards didn''t go to Lin Haoming. Instead, they seemed to go towards them. Then they turned around and quickly went to Lu Yi and Yeju.


    However, at this time, suddenly several purple lights meet the double tailed lizard, forcing the double tailed lizard to change direction.


    The two tailed lizard circled one by one, followed by Lin Haoming, but after one circled, he went back to the distance again and looked around.


    At this time, another double tailed lizard was besieged by Lu Yi and Yeju, and the layout of the valley mouth array was continuing.


    Suddenly, the double tailed lizard took a deep breath, and its shrinking body began to swell rapidly, and its dark skin began to glow.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can roughly judge that the two double tailed lizards should have the strength of unity, but in this secret place, because of the suppression, the strength between the people was pulled closer. Otherwise, the attack of the double tailed lizard just now, Yangchi may not be able to block it, and the other two tailed lizard may not be able to persist for so long under Lu Yi and Yeju.


    At this time, the lizard yelled at the other lizard, then suddenly flashed, left the other end and fled to the mouth of the valley.


    "Don''t stop him from escaping!" At this time, Lu Yi said to the three jade moons on the other side of the valley.


    After hearing this, the three men who originally arranged the array immediately let the lizard escape directly.


    "You go into the cave and see what''s going on!" Lu Yi casually told Lin Haoming and others.


    Lin Haoming looks at the two men, and has forced the other two tailed lizard to a desperate situation, so he also carefully goes towards the cave.


    Although all of them felt that there would be no more such strange animals in them, they were still careful to avoid danger.


    When Lin Haoming walked in, he saw that the cave was a gourd shaped cave. After entering the cave, there was a large cave, and there was a smaller one. In the more inner chamber, you could see two double tailed lizards, which were made of nearby long grass. In the haystack, there were two eggs which were bigger than the fist, which were still quiet Lie in it.


    "It''s a pity that if this thing can be brought out and raised, its absolute value will still be on top of the top rejuvenating treasure. Unfortunately, it will die if it leaves here." Yangchi went over, looked at it, picked up an egg and said.Yang Chi then gave the two eggs to heixie and Lin Haoming respectively. After Lin Haoming caught them, he could clearly feel that there was such a strong vitality in the eggs.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about how to deal with the egg, he suddenly heard a scream outside. It was obvious that the double tailed lizard was killed.


    Sure enough, soon after Lu Yi and Yeju came in together.


    Lu Yi saw that both of them had lizard eggs in their hands. He also understood and said, "this thing has no value, and I don''t know if it has poison. You can keep it if you want."


    "Since it''s no use, it''s useless for me to take it!" Heixie was thrown directly back into the nest.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and said, "you all don''t want it. I''ll stay and study it." Lin Haoming said he took another egg in his hand.


    Originally, it was useless, and Lin Haoming didn''t have much to do with it.


    "What else is there?" Lu Yi asked.


    "No more!" Yang Chi affirmed.


    Lu Yi looked around and nodded his head: "in this case, Mr. Lin, you can set up a magic array at the entrance of the cave. We will stay outside. After you refine the pills, we will inform us and leave together."


    "Good! I hope Mr. Lin can succeed Black evil intentionally looked at Lin Haoming, and then went out first.


    Lu Yi slightly frowned, followed: "Mr. Lin refining, other things do not need to worry about, even if it really failed, I will not blame Mr. Lin


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that Lu Yi''s words are just consolation. If he fails, he may not be able to anger himself. Of course, there is a medicine God tripod. Lin Haoming also knows that it is impossible to fail, so he just nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4233

    After a while, everyone left. Lin Haoming arranged the array at the entrance of the cave. This array not only isolated the sound, but also isolated other people from exploring.


    Lin Haoming did not refine pills in the caves outside the cave. Instead, he simply cleaned up the inner nest and prepared to refine the chaotic yuan Qi pill.


    Compared with ordinary refining pills, it takes less than one-third of the original time to refine the medicine Shending, so it is not so anxious. Moreover, it needs to calculate the time itself, which can not be doubted.


    Lin Haoming had repeatedly thought about this pill. Now refining is in front of him. He is still thinking in his mind. The key to thinking is that he can control the medicine God tripod and refine two pills from the materials that could only produce one chaotic yuan Qi pill. But Lin Haoming has calculated many times that if you refine two pills, at least one of them will have a lot of difference in properties, or the two pills have almost the same properties, but their properties are worse than those that can be refined from the original prescription.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Haoming even repeatedly considered the refining method, and finally decided to make a decision based on the situation while refining.


    In addition to the chaotic fruit, the leaves of the chaotic fruit are also important auxiliary materials.


    Before leaving the cave, Lu Yi gave himself the leaves that he had promised himself. When thinking about refining, Lin Haoming repeatedly thought about whether adding more leaves could strengthen the medicinal properties.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know who developed the chaotic yuan Qi pill. According to Lu Yi''s information, he came here for the first time with the empress of the underworld. That time he came to assist the empress of the underworld to achieve the impossible situation, and then he achieved himself for the second time.


    This chaotic fruit only matures once in 90000 years, or it doesn''t take 90000 years to mature, but it takes 90000 years to open the channel to enter here. However, no matter what, even the people who have studied the Dan prescription have not refined it several times, which shows that there is still a great possibility of improvement in the Dan formula.


    If there is one more chaotic fruit for his own research, Lin Haoming asked himself that he would definitely be able to greatly improve the Dan prescription with the help of the medicine Shending, but now there is no condition. Lin Haoming can only decide to refine it and make a decision based on the situation.


    Lin Haoming took out the medicine God tripod, and then took out his wooden box. After opening it, he found that it was only a few hours. The chaotic fruit did not change much. However, although the change was not big, Lin Haoming could also see that the fruit itself did have a slight mist rising, which was obviously a sign that the chaotic fruit itself began to dissipate.


    Lin Haoming no longer hesitated, directly put the chaotic fruit into the medicine God tripod, and then put other materials into it.


    Lin Haoming watched as the chaotic fruit entered the medicine God tripod, and soon turned into a pure liquid. Other materials were not fused together, but were gradually swallowed up by the solution of chaotic fruit and strengthened itself.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming did not hesitate at all, and immediately took out a piece of his own chaotic fruit leaves and threw it in.


    After the leaves entered the medicine God tripod, they began to be engulfed by the liquid medicine quickly, and the liquid medicine continued to grow.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was overjoyed. When this leaf was swallowed up, he immediately took out the last one and threw it in.


    However, this time, Lin Haoming found that after swallowing a small half of the leaves, Lin Haoming was shocked and immediately took out the remaining half of the leaves.


    Sure enough, this chaotic fruit and ordinary pills are really different, not like other pills, simple superposition is good.


    After collecting the remaining leaves, Lin Haoming began to repeatedly quench and refine the liquid medicine, which had some unstable signs gradually stabilized.


    After seeing the stability of the medicine, Lin Haoming was also relieved. At this time, he did not dare to put the remaining leaves down. Moreover, according to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, the medicinal solution should be much stronger than the original one. Even if it is divided into two pills, one can reach the level recorded in the Dan prescription, and the other has at least 70% of the medicinal properties Give Lu Yi the pills. I think he should be satisfied.


    With this speculation, Lin Haoming did not hesitate to continue the following refining.


    Before long, two transparent pills gradually formed from the liquid. The pills were large and small, but the difference was not very big. Moreover, the two pills were very crystal clear, just as if the previous chaotic fruit was concentrated.


    When the pill was finished, Lin Haoming took the two pills into his hands. He compared them and found that the circulation of Yingying magic power in his hands was not smooth. Although it did not affect the whole body, it also showed some properties of chaos fruit tree.


    It''s just that chaotic fruit trees seem to have withered. According to Lu Yi, the next time chaos fruit trees will be withered and spring again, so they didn''t care.


    After a brief comparison of the pills, Lin Haoming put one of them with sufficient properties and put the other in another box.


    The reason why he agreed to come here is that Lin Haoming wanted to get the pill. Otherwise, in the face of many uncertainties, he would not take risks even if he had the cultivation of unity. But now it seems that everything is worth it.Put away the medicine God tripod, plus the time before thinking, it is only one and a half days, at least another day to go out.


    Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. After all, unless he encounters a great accident, it is impossible for people outside to rush in and plan to refine alchemy.


    Lin Haoming then sat down directly across his knees and began to silently try to absorb the chaos here.


    When I began to practice, I soon found that compared with what I had expected, this chaotic Qi was not only helpful to the evolution of the original stars, but also obviously strengthened the role of these primitive stars. Although the cultivation time is very long and the effect is extremely small, if you can practice for a long time, you can definitely save yourself the time required for the great accomplishment of the unity state And with the cultivation, I really feel that I have insufficient mana. Now I have not enough mana to help the primitive stars complete the evolution.


    Unfortunately, Lin Haoming knows that he can''t stay here for a long time. Now it has been ten days. Obviously, he feels different from when he just arrived here. Now he feels more and more that there is a magic force in this space that repels himself. It''s very similar to that in the lower interface before, but it''s different. It seems that he doesn''t want to accommodate himself Generally, and the power of this repulsion is growing. I''m afraid that in ten days, let alone cultivation, we must be careful to be excluded from the world. Even if we use powerful magic power, we will be directly excluded into the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4234

    Two days later, Lin Haoming felt that there was no need to spend any more, so he took the initiative to open the array.


    As the array opened, Lu Yi, who had been waiting anxiously outside, entered the cave in an instant. He couldn''t wait to ask, "how about Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Haoming looked at Lu Yi''s anxiety and said with a smile: "although there was an accident in the middle, it was stable and fulfilled the mission. The pill was still refined. Mingzun can have a look at it."


    Lin Haoming finished and directly handed the pill to the other party.


    Lu Yi was overjoyed to hear this. As soon as the box reached his hand, he opened it directly. Then he picked up the pill and looked at it carefully. After a while, he was satisfied and said, "Mr. Lin is indeed a master of alchemy. At the beginning, the pill I made was much worse than this one. Although it was not as perfect as recorded in the pill, it could be refined for the first time It''s not easy to succeed. It seems that I''ve made the right choice for Mr. Lin this time! "


    "It''s a great gain for Lin to come to this secret place for a walk." Lin Haoming''s guest way, but in his heart, he was a little lucky to give this pill to the other party. If he gave it to him, maybe Lu Yi would be suspicious.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re welcome. Since things have been successful, there''s no need for us to stay here." Lu Yi goes out excitedly.


    Lin Haoming walked out of the cave and saw the light shining at the entrance of the canyon in the distance. It was obvious that some strange animals had touched the array. Madame Yuyue was controlling the array to deal with those strange animals.


    "Yuyue, the elixir is successful. Next, we will trap all the foreign animals as before, and then leave here quickly." Lu Yi excitedly greets a way.


    "It''s true!" At this time, Madame Yuyue suddenly flew out of the array and was very excited to look at Lu Yi.


    "Yes, it''s better than what I made myself. Mr. Lin''s method is extraordinary." Lu Yi was very happy.


    "Yes, my wife. Thank you very much for your help." At this time, Mrs. Yuyue also specially saluted Lin Haoming.


    "It''s very kind of you. I''ve also received some benefits. Since it''s done, let''s do as we said before." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    According to the previous agreement, if the pills are completed early, then everyone can look for treasures here. However, once separated, there will be no guarantee of absolute safety. Therefore, how to choose depends on what people think. Lin Haoming naturally does not want to leave like this. It''s hard to come here without looking for some treasures.


    "Mr. Lin is right. Some of you are going to look for some treasures, so we will leave, and then we will have our destiny." Lu Yi Chao and others like Yeju.


    "Ming Zun, I can''t wait long ago!" Heixie said with a smile.


    Lu Yi immediately looks like Madame Yuyue. She goes to the array again, but she doesn''t enter the array.


    After a while, the array, which had been shining all over the sky, suddenly became more colorful and dazzling.


    At the same time, the voice of lady Yuyue calling came from the array.


    "All of you, follow me!" Lu Yi also called at this time, and then all the people followed the landing into the array.


    After entering the array, Lin Haoming found that the array was also covered with colorful light. He did not know how Lu Yi could identify the road here. Not long after he came in, the three lady Yuyue appeared, and then the people followed them.


    The three of them came back and forth in the light. They did not know how long they had gone. They went in that direction. When they came out, they found that they had left the gorge for dozens of miles.


    At this time, looking at the mouth of the canyon, it is still covered with light, but slightly lighter than before.


    "The array can trap those strange beasts for at least one or two hours, enough for us to leave." Lu Yi also made a special explanation at this time.


    "In that case, we''re going to part here!" Yang Chi seems to have a goal for a long time, and some can''t wait.


    "Well, you can rest assured. I think you also feel that you are being ostracized more and more. After ten days, if you want, you can urge the mana to repel you to leave. So I won''t say much about other things. But now you are still a little bit more cautious. If you feel that there is some danger, you should try to avoid it." Lu Yi finally reminded.


    "Don''t worry, we understand!" Heixie said with a smile.


    "In this case, we also have some other goals. We are going to leave!" Lu Yi bowed his hands to the crowd and left with his wife and concubine.


    "Look for it yourself." Lu one left, night horse put down such a sentence, left alone.


    Lin Haoming looked at the figure he left, and then looked at Yangchi and heixie. With a smile, he also got up and left.


    Seeing Lin Haoming leave, Yang Chi sweeps the same side black evil to ask: "you don''t really plan to deal with him here?"


    Heixie just laughed and didn''t say anything, then took out one thing.After seeing Yang Chi, he suddenly said, "you have this thing."


    "Well, don''t say it. Now let''s go to the planned place first." Black evil laugh way.


    Yang Chi thought about it and nodded. It was really hard for him to find treasure here alone.


    When the two men fled and left, not far away, Lin Haoming suddenly emerged. He pretended to go first, then turned a corner and came back. He was not at ease with heixie. However, he saw that the two people did not go in their own direction. After thinking about it, they also went to the place they wanted to go.


    The map in Lin Haoming''s hand was given by Lu yigei. Lin Haoming believes that there must be some notes on the existence of some treasures in it. Otherwise, they will not disperse each other''s actions after the chaos Yuanqi pill is won.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this either. After all, he doesn''t have much time, and he has only one person, so he can''t go to many places.


    For myself, what I need most is the miraculous medicine. Because it is nourished by the chaotic vitality, I think the miraculous medicine should also contain the chaotic vitality, which will help to strengthen the original stars.


    Lin Haoming didn''t waste time, but went towards the goal carefully.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming arrived at a river which was not far away from the lake before. The river was not very wide. Along the river, there were all kinds of long grasses. Among the long grasses, there were some special plants, and some of them were of certain value.


    In fact, there are treasures everywhere. Some of them may have missed them without knowing it. But even so, Lin Haoming can only follow the previous exploration and try to find some valuable things as much as possible, and there is really not much time left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4235

    Lin Haoming raised the river and searched all the way for all kinds of miraculous herbs. No matter what he had marked or what he found to be particularly useful, he put away all of them.


    He searched all the way to the place that was close to the entrance of the lake. Because of his last experience, Lin Haoming didn''t dare to get too close. He recalled the map and then went to another place.


    A few hours later, Lin Haoming went to a valley again. After arriving here, Lin Haoming found that there was a dragon. Fortunately, the cultivation of Jiaolong was just like boundless territory. Lin Haoming killed the Dragon directly by relying on his higher level, and then searched the place.


    A day later, Lin Haoming appeared again in a forest area, which was different from the tall trees when they first arrived here, but it was similar to the trees in the underworld, and there were some exotic animals here, but their strength was not very strong.


    Lin Haoming fought three battles and searched for two days before leaving.


    Another day later, Lin Haoming arrived at a swamp. The swamp was full of mud. The mud on the ground was black and bubbling from time to time. The whole swamp seemed to be covered with some poisonous fog.


    Most of the swamp has nothing useful to him. However, according to the map, there are some island land like places in the swamp. Most of these islands will grow many valuable miraculous herbs, which is what Lin Haoming needs.


    The map he got was not very precise, so he just indicated the swamp and the situation of the marshes. As for where the land of these islands was, Lin Haoming did not know. He could only look for it slowly, and this was the last place Lin intended to look for. After searching for it, the time was almost the same.


    After going deep into the swamp, Lin Haoming soon found that it was not as dangerous as he thought. Maybe the strange animals here didn''t like the environment. Although the poisonous gas did have some headache, the fierce alien did not encounter it. They ran into a group of poisonous bees. The strength of these wasps was also very weak. The queen bee who took the lead had only nine peaks of refining methods However, Lin Haoming did not have the slightest fear in the face of thousands of bee colonies. In the end, he also completely destroyed the hive and found a lot of honey.


    Lin Haoming only took a look at the honey and realized that it was absolutely a good treasure. So he did not rush to find the island land, but explored this poisonous bee here.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, there are a lot of poisonous bees in this swamp. After coming in for half a day, he destroyed three of them and got hundreds of Jin of honey.


    Lin Haoming also tasted a mouthful of honey. Although he did not know what this wasp was, it contained a strong and pure chaotic energy. It was only a small mouthful, which was enough to last several days of practicing here. Lin Haoming even began to plan to refine honey into honey pills with the help of medicine God tripod. He thought that he could make his original stars stronger and more beneficial to himself The evolution of the original stars.


    After destroying the three beehives, Lin Haoming found an island land. The island in the swamp is more like a highland in the swamp, and there is a kind of black moss growing on the highland. This moss seems to be able to purify the poison gas itself, so that the island land is not affected by the marsh poison gas, thus forming a chaotic element The aura is extremely rich in Qi.


    Although most of the area is covered with moss, because of this, the miraculous herbs are more conspicuous. Lin Haoming, regardless of whether he knows or not, collects them directly as long as he thinks they are useful. Because he collects too much, and before that, he makes many huge fruits growing in giant trees. Finally, he has to take out one of them and pour them down as wine to make room for these miraculous herbs Fang.


    In this way, Lin Haoming has been here for three days and harvested a lot of honey and miraculous medicine. As time goes on, Lin Haoming also feels that he is more and more forbidden to this secret world. I''m afraid that in the next two or three days, he should be careful when using his magic power, so as not to be expelled directly from here.


    On the fourth day of the swamp, Lin Haoming found a third island land. This piece of island land was larger than the previous two pieces combined, which made Lin Haoming very excited.


    Lin Haoming was not polite. He began to search for the elixir again. However, when he was searching all the way, he suddenly walked away. The whole person stopped. Then he looked back to the swamp on the edge of the island and said coldly, "who is it?"


    "Hey, hey Lin Haoming''s voice just fell, followed by a let Lin Haoming hate laughter appeared.


    Heixie slowly floated out from the swamp, looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "I really didn''t expect that Mr. Lin was really alert. How did you find me?"


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at him. He frowned and said, "heixie, don''t tell me that you ran into me by coincidence."


    "Mr. Lin, this is the treasure land marked out to produce miraculous drugs. It''s not normal." Heixie explained naturally.


    "What about Yangchi?" Lin Haoming asked alertly.


    "I''ve separated from him. Mr. Lin doesn''t think I''ll join hands with Yangchi to deal with you?" Heixie asked.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "you can try it!""Mr. Lin, why do you need to do this? I did aim at you before, but it has already passed. And now we are fighting. Once we fight, maybe we will be excluded from this space. Am I so stupid in the face of searching for treasures?" Heixie spread out his hands as if he were really innocent.


    Lin Haoming also followed nodding, then suddenly looked at him behind, slightly frowned.


    Heixie immediately noticed Lin Haoming''s eyes and subconsciously looked behind him. Here, he was also worried about the presence of some strange animals. After all, he was discovered by Lin Haoming. His attention was focused on Lin Haoming just now, and he really ignored himself behind him.


    But when he turned around, Lin Haoming suddenly moved, and the whole person came to the black evil. At the same time, the soul loving golden sword suddenly cleaved towards the black evil.


    Heixie didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would attack him suddenly. He regained his mind and subconsciously took out the iron bar and blocked it in front of him. However, Lin Haoming was too powerful, and the spirit loving golden sword directly crossed his shoulder and opened the hole at once.


    Along with the broken opening, the psychic golden sword suddenly seemed to smell the most delicious thing, and a breath of essence was extracted from the shoulder.


    "Ah The black evil was shocked, and the whole person rolled back and looked at Lin Haoming''s strange golden sword, showing fear in his eyes.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t leave any hands. He immediately settled down and seemed to kill the black evil directly.


    Seeing this, heixie couldn''t help crying out: "you don''t start yet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4236

    With the voice of the black evil falling, a escaping light quickly came towards this side. It was Yang Chi who had agreed with the black evil and planned to attack on both sides.


    Facing Yang Chi, Lin Haoming doesn''t turn back. Instead, he continues to love the spirit and cuts down toward the black evil.


    After seeing the black evil, he was also surprised, and a stream of green flame swept towards Lin Haoming.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming doesn''t give out a breath of terror.


    At the same time, the back of Yangchi has arrived, and the big sword in his hand also swings to chop at Lin Haoming. But at this time, he suddenly found that the void around him was distorted. He suddenly entered a starry sky, and Lin Haoming in front of him disappeared.


    Lin Haoming continued to press down, and the powerful evil spirit completely covered the cage of the black evil. The black evil looked at Lin Haoming, and his eyes were full of panic. However, Lin Haoming did not show any mercy. A burst of golden light burst out and pierced it directly.


    "Star field, no, how could it be like this?" Directly into the field of Lin Haoming, Yang Chi immediately found something strange, and the whole person was shocked.


    "How could that happen, guess?" Yang Chi''s self talk ended, and Lin Haoming''s sarcastic voice came from the starry sky.


    "No, you are not boundless, you are one! How could that be possible? How could that be possible? " Accompanied by the voice of ridicule, Yang Chi immediately understood, but then brought a stronger shock.


    "Hey, it''s late!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t have a grudge against you!" Yang Chi immediately called out, regardless of why Lin Haoming had the cultivation of unity.


    "No injustice, no hatred, heixie wants to deal with me, you secretly hide here, this is no injustice and no hatred?" Lin Haoming can''t help sneering.


    "Heixie is just going to give you a lesson, otherwise you won''t choose this kind of time. After all, this secret place has a strong repulsion to us. As long as we try our best to activate the magic power, we may be excluded." Yang Chi immediately explained.


    "Can I understand that if he fails to attack, you can escape immediately?" Lin Haoming disdained to ask.


    "No, it''s possible. Mr. Lin, if you''re willing to let me go, I can give you all the gains I''ve got here!" Yang Chi immediately called out.


    "Ha ha, you are now completely trapped in my field. If you destroy you, I can get all your harvest, and more!" Lin Haoming is even less hospitable.


    "If you do this, you will become the public enemy of Jiuyou continent!" Yang Chi cried out.


    But Lin Haoming disdained: "who knows that I did it when you die here, and the world knows that I only have boundless cultivation. Who can think that I did it?"


    "Mr. Lin, if you let me go, I will promise you anything!" Yangchi tried to beg for mercy.


    This time, Lin Haoming did not respond to him again, which made Yang Chi even more afraid. At this time, he tried to make his vigorous Qi field play to the extreme. However, he should have been able to feel the exclusion of this secret realm, but under the influence of the space of Lin Haoming''s star field, he did not feel the repulsive force at all. He was shocked and regretted because he despised Lin Haoming. As soon as he entered this field, he found that he could not feel the repulsive force so obviously because of the relationship between the fields. Otherwise, he would not ask for mercy in the beginning.


    Seeing Lin Haoming still didn''t respond, Yang Chigang changed into a strong wind and went towards the void, but the void seemed to be boundless. The vigorous wind poured in and fell into the deep.


    Seeing this, Yang Chi was more afraid and turned to the stars. But to his horror, the stars all over the sky seemed to be in the distance of unknown distance, let alone inaccessible.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s soul loving golden sword was inserted into the chest of heixie. The spirit loving golden sword absorbed the essence of heixie happily. The black evil was full of fear and wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t say anything. He just grew up with regret and despair in his eyes.


    Looking at the black evil in front of him, Lin Haoming was slightly relieved. Lin Haoming did not know why he wanted to attack him. However, since it was his own threat, it was impossible to let the tiger return to the mountain under such conditions.


    After putting away the soul loving golden sword, Lin Haoming directly collected several treasures of his body, and then began to examine his own star field again.


    Just now, when Lin Haoming urged the star field, he was surprised to find that when he ran his own field, he could resist the repulsion of this secret space to a certain extent. Although it can''t be said that he can resist completely, Lin Haoming can feel that he can at least weaken this force by more than 70%, so that he can stay here more How many days?


    Chiyang has been trapped in his mind again.


    In fact, almost all of his energy was spent on the black evil just now. If Yang Chi didn''t beg for mercy, but instead broke into his own field, he still had a good chance to break through. After all, his own magic power was not enough. Even if he had the advantage of realm, he was not invincible. Unfortunately, Yang Chi wasted too much time.At this point, after solving the black evil, Lin Haoming began to fully stimulate the field.


    Yang Chi, who was thinking about how to approach the stars in Lin Haoming''s field, suddenly felt that the nearest star had changed. The star suddenly became dazzling. The stars that were far away in the sky seemed to move in front of him. At the same time, a stream of evil spirit began to emerge and swept towards him.


    Yang Chi was surprised and quickly used his own field to fight against him. But soon he found that not only this star, but also other stars around him began to appear around him. A strong evil spirit seemed to surround him completely.


    Yang Chi can only push the field to resist. Fortunately, he has practiced in his own field for many years, but he is not weak. Although he is shrouded in the other''s field, he will not be able to do so for at least a moment and a half, but he is more and more frightened. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid that he can''t kill himself, and he has no way at all. His only hope is that the other party can''t resist here The repulsive force of space can last.


    Lin Haoming soon discovered this point after stimulating the field. Although there are many other changes in his own field, it is not so easy for the other party to break through as long as he sticks to his own field. After all, his own field is not great and his power is less, but his time here is limited.


    See this, Lin Haoming no longer blindly urge the field, the body suddenly disappeared, did not enter their own field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4237

    When Yang Chi sees Lin Haoming suddenly appear, he is surprised at first, and then he is overjoyed. Lin Haoming appears, which makes him realize that it must be that Lin Haoming''s foundation of magic power is insufficient, and he can''t kill himself in a short time. He has to fight with himself in the field, but at the same time, he regrets that he has too much nonsense with Lin Haoming just now, so that he has little time to find a way to break the field.


    After the reaction, Yang Chi did not hesitate. A golden bead appeared in his hand and directly ejected a mouthful of blood essence towards the bead. After absorbing the blood essence, the bead immediately became dazzling, and then shot into Yang Chi''s eyebrows.


    The golden bead seemed to be embedded in the red eyebrows of the sun. The light was everywhere, and the vigorous Qi on his body soared by more than 30%. Then the gold bead, like an arrow from the string, shot out from his brow and turned into a huge one at the same time.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately turned his hand and added a ghost stick. Then he waved it directly. The three ghosts on the ghost head stick flew out directly.


    Seeing the three ghosts, Yangchi immediately urged Jinzhu to release strong vigorous Qi, and wanted to hold all the ghosts in it.


    All of a sudden, the three ghosts were swollen, and the green fire in their eyes flashed, and a stream of evil spirit gushed out and surrounded them to swallow up the golden beads.


    Seeing this, Yang Chi threw out the big sword in his hand. After the sword was thrown out, it flashed and turned into a golden streamer. In a moment, the gold bead became powerful again and completely overwhelmed the ghost.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming threw out another jade card. After the jade card was thrown out, three dragon dragons came out of the jade card and rushed fiercely at the huge golden bead.


    Seeing this, Yang Chi wants to do something more, but Lin Haoming doesn''t give him a chance. He flashes his body and goes straight to Yang Chi, and the spirit loving golden sword directly cleaves towards the other side.


    Yang red hands at one stroke, gang Qi into invisible, gang knife to resist Lin Haoming''s attack.


    The spirit loving golden sword has natural restraint on things with spirit, but the vigorous Dao transformed by this invisible vigorous Qi has no advantage.


    Lin Haoming also found this point, immediately put away the spirit of the golden sword, the star chain immediately turned into a huge net, toward the Yangchi shrouded.


    After the chain net was released, it began to expand infinitely, as if the whole starry sky was under the naked light of the chain net.


    Looking at the huge chain, Yang Chi realized that it was impossible to escape in Lin Haoming''s field. At this time, he found that his gold beads had been completely suppressed by three ghosts and three dragon dragons. So he pointed to the other side, and the gold bead quickly shot back and embedded in Yang Chi''s eyebrows.


    With the gold beads embedded again, Yang Chi began to expand rapidly, but in a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a giant with golden light all over his body.


    After turning into a giant, the chain net grasped by both hands, with a direct force, actually tore up the chain net like this.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming was also pinching the Dharma formula, and the whole person began to grow bigger. There was a blood eye between his eyebrows and horns on his head.


    "Well? Are you a nine you demon? How could that be possible? " After Yangchi saw the change of Lin Haoming, the whole person was shocked.


    Lin Haoming only uses the cultivation of the state of unity to draw up the skills of that year. At this time, the blood eyes between Lin Haoming''s eyebrows have been opened, and the evil spirit turns into a torrent again and rushes towards the other side.


    At the same time, the ghost head and the Dragon rush forward towards Yangchi.


    Yang red see this, also can''t shrink back, the crystal column between the eyebrows also emits a golden light.


    In an instant, the golden light and blood light collided in the sky, and the whole star field of Lin Haoming shivered.


    However, the ghost and the Dragon did not stop, and instantly bit Yang Chi''s huge body. However, Yang Chi also knew that he could not shrink back. Now Lin Haoming''s field has been shaken. If we can continue, maybe Lin Haoming''s field will be broken and he will have a chance to escape.


    But at this time, a small tripod suddenly appeared. After the appearance of the small tripod, it began to swell immediately. Then the mouth of the tripod was aimed at the golden light column released by Yangchi.


    For a moment, the golden light column seemed to be attracted by the small tripod, and suddenly turned into the small tripod. At the same time, Lin Haoming''s blood light also shrouded in Yangchi''s body. Yangchi gave a scream, and his body protection was completely lost. The ghost head and the Dragon began to bite each other madly.


    Lin Haoming gradually put away the star field, looking at the front of his eyes fall in front of his Yang Chi.


    Looking back on the fight just now, although the black evil was aiming at himself everywhere, judging from the fact that he didn''t expect to kill himself, he didn''t really have the intention to kill himself, but even if he didn''t know for sure, he didn''t have good intentions. So it''s normal to kill him by thunderbolt. As for Fu Yangchi, he is a top master of boundless realm. With his relatively weak magic power, he is right Fang looks down on himself. If he falls into his own field, he can solve him. Otherwise, he may not be able to keep him. It seems that his strength is not enough to deal with a boundless top master.


    But no matter what, the result is good, Lin Haoming impolitely Yang Chi''s treasure, as well as the gold bead has been received in hand.This bead is a treasure for all Yang Chi''s cultivation. I think many people also know that although it is precious, Lin Haoming asks himself that he can''t use it casually.


    However, it''s a pity to discard such treasures, so you can only put them away carefully. Fortunately, with today''s cultivation, unless you meet the Hades, you are not afraid to be found. And the Hades will not change his view on himself for the sake of a Yang Chi.


    After collecting the things, Lin Haoming turned the two men into ashes and continued to search for the island in the swamp.


    After searching for a circle, Lin Haoming did not continue to search in the swamp. Instead, he dug a cave on the island, arranged the array of Dharma and rested temporarily.


    In the past, we fought with heixie and Yangchi. Although the total time was not long, it consumed a lot. In particular, it was not so easy to restrict Yangchi in the field of power stimulation. Especially after that, we still need to run the field at any time to resist the repulsion here.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not waste too much time, but after a day, Lin Haoming came out of his temporary cave.


    Although the mana has not fully recovered to its peak, it has already reached 7788. In the next few days, I only want to search here, and I''m not afraid that it''s not enough. If I really encounter danger, I just need not run into the realm to resist the repulsion here. If I want to cultivate myself, I''ll be more careful, and I won''t encounter the existence that can kill me in one face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4238

    Moon Island, Moon Lake.


    Lu Yi looked at the three women gradually emerging around him and asked with a smile: "how about it?"


    "It''s OK. I''m very lucky this time. Everything is going well!" Lady Yuyue looked around and was overjoyed.


    "It''s OK. We''re a great success this time." Lu Yi said with a smile.


    At this time, Madame Yulu and Madame Yuzhu, who were guarding here early in the morning, also came running along.


    "Yulu, Yuzhu, have everyone else come back?" Lady Yuyue saw two younger sisters coming and asked her first.


    "Elder sister, you are the first to come back!" Said Madame Yuzhu.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was surprised and looked at them and said, "the others have not come out yet?"


    "Ming Zun, how dare we hide this matter?" Mrs. Yu Lu affirmed.


    Seeing that both women said so, Lu Yi and Mrs. Yuyue looked at each other in surprise. After a while, Lu Yi said to himself, "it''s strange that Yeju was excluded later than us. There''s no accident. However, how Yangchi and heixie do it, Yeju doesn''t seem to be willing to act with them. Even if they act together, they should take care of two more A boundless person will not be later than us, and Lin Haoming, who has just entered the boundless territory for a short time, how can he not come out? "


    "Then Lin Haoming is good at refining pills. Maybe he can collect some herbs and study them himself. But what about black evil and Yang red? This matter is really strange. It can''t be something after the nine nether world to tell them? " Lady Yuyue is suspicious.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi''s expression also became somewhat dignified. He pondered for a moment and said, "it''s quite possible. It''s just because of what''s clear?"


    When several people were meditating, all of a sudden they all looked at the middle of the lake. They only saw that in the lake, the void began to twist, and soon the void tore out a gap. A figure came out of it, and then the void was immediately closed.


    "Night horse!" Seeing clearly, Lu Yi called out and then asked, "you are the only one. Yang Chi and heixie are not with you?"


    "When we broke up, I didn''t meet them again. Why? Those two guys haven''t come back yet? " Night horse also slightly frowned.


    Seeing Yeju''s expression, Lu Yi subconsciously thinks that this matter should not mean afterlife, at least Yeju should not know.


    "Yulu, take ye Ju to have a rest. Yuyue, we''ll wait here. Everyone else will go back first." Lu Yi doesn''t know why. Subconsciously, he feels something is wrong.


    After all the others had left, Mrs. Yu Yue went to Lu Yi and asked in a soft voice, "husband, do you think something is wrong?"


    "I still remember the contradiction between Lin Haoming and heixie. I was worried about whether those two people would attack in it. But Lin Haoming, to tell the truth, this person is definitely not so simple. Maybe it is a scene of both sides being hurt." Lu Yi said what he was worried about.


    "The black evil doesn''t know how heavy it is. Yang Chi should know it at least. Won''t it get to this point?" Yuyue frowned like Madame Yuyue.


    "I hope so. It''s only 27 days today. Although it can stay for a month, the last few days have a strong repulsion. If you use your magic power, you will be excluded. Lin Haoming has another reason to check the medicinal materials. Is Yang Chi the same as the black evil?" Lu Yizhi shook his head.


    Mrs. Yu Yue also realized that things were not so simple, but there was no way out at this time. She could only continue to wait.


    It was night when a few people came out, but it was morning soon. Mrs. Yu Lu also came here again and was at her command.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was dark again. Although several people didn''t say anything more, it was obvious that after waiting for a few days at most, after a month, I''m afraid we can determine whether the three people are dead or alive.


    The night passed quickly. When the sky began to turn white, Madame Yuyue suddenly opened her eyes, and Lu Yi also called out, "come out."


    At this time, on the still dark lake, the space again appeared a twist, soon another crack opened, a figure squeezed out, and then quickly closed.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s you!" Seeing the man, Lu Yi immediately called out.


    "Hades, you have come out?" Lin Haoming was a bit surprised. He didn''t drag himself to the last day, but came out two days earlier. He didn''t expect that the other party had already come out. It seems that even if he can''t, he may not be able to act under the condition of great repulsion. He is still greedy.


    But when I want to leave, I finally found a large swamp island and a huge beehive next to the island. I really don''t want to leave like this.


    "Mr. Lin won''t spend all the time in it until he can''t insist on it any more?" Mrs. Yu Yue asked on purpose.


    Realizing his own situation, Lin Haoming said, "it''s true. There are too many exotic flowers and plants in that place. I feel the power of exclusion is becoming stronger and stronger. So I found a safe place to collect things that I don''t know, and finally take a study.""That''s true!" Lu Yi didn''t have much doubt. After all, Lin Haoming was not relied on and his accomplishments were relatively low.


    "I won''t be the last one to come out?" Lin Haoming came to Lu Yi and asked subconsciously.


    "Heixie and Yangchi have not come out yet!" Lu Yi said.


    "Oh! It seems that they should have some treasures that can resist the repulsion, or they will not have come out even though their magic power is deeper than mine. " Lin Haoming said on purpose.


    Lu Yi doesn''t believe Lin Haoming can kill two people with one enemy and two in a secret place. He thinks Lin Haoming has some truth.


    "Mr. Lin, I see you are also quite tired. Why don''t you let Yu Lu take you to have a rest?" Lady Yu Yue suggested at this time.


    "Well, I''m really tired these days!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Haoming leave, Mrs. Yu Yue and Lu Yi take a look at each other and can only continue to wait.


    Time goes by like this, the next day, the third day.


    By the third day, the night was about to pass, and the calculation time had exceeded the limit of a month. Two people realized that they were afraid that heixie and Yangchi had really encountered an accident.


    When the morning light shone on the lake, Mrs. Yuyue frowned and said, "it seems that they fell in it. We need to explain this matter to the afterlife. Do you think it has something to do with Lin Haoming? I don''t mean that he has the ability to fight two with one, but in case he designs a trap with the help of strange animals inside? "


    "Do we have evidence? If it''s really like what you said, it also shows that Lin Haoming is absolutely not simple. It is necessary to offend such a person. Moreover, he is really talented in alchemy. Maybe he needs to be found out later! " Lu Yi indicated.


    "That''s right, then think of them as an accident!" Mrs. Yu Yue said with a positive expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4239

    "Master, you are out of the customs!" After seeing Lin Haoxiang for half a month, he finally came back.


    Since his return, Lin Haoming has recovered his lost mana here. It was better to leave immediately. However, because he killed Yang Chi and heixie, Lin Haoming did not rush to leave, lest he expose any flaws.


    "You two told Mrs. Yu Lu that I was going to leave." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, master!" After hearing this, the two girls immediately agreed and looked at each other. They seemed to be excited and uneasy.


    Because Yangchi and heixie fall in the secret place, Lu Yi only meets Lin Haoming in a hurry, and then asks Mrs. Yulu to send Lin Haoming away.


    Yuexiang and Yuexin have been given to Lin Haoming, so naturally follow Lin Haoming.


    Seeing Lu Yi did not embarrass himself, Lin Haoming was relieved.


    When the boat left ZhuYue Island, Lin Haoming was also slightly relieved. Although he judged that Lu Yi would not do anything to him and that he had certain self-protection ability, he did not have any deep friendship after all. Now both of them have obtained satisfactory harvest, which is naturally the best result.


    After leaving ZhuYue Island, Lin Haoming didn''t plan to go back immediately, but planned to go to Xuanyin land. Zizhen told herself that she needed some Xuanyin cold spirit. Now that Lin Haoming had arrived here, he decided to take a trip to ice and snow Valley, and he had not been there.


    After the boat began to head for the Xuanyin land, Lin Haoming called Yuexiang and Yuexin together to him.


    Now leaving the island, everything depends on Lin Haoming, the master of life and death, so the two sisters are also worried. After all, the master was probably just for face, but now he may not think much of his sister.


    Lin Haoming can see the worries of the two sisters at a glance. For these two sisters, Lin Haoming looks at them in a different way. Looking at them at this time, he said in a soft voice: "I didn''t say much about some things on the moon island before. Now you leave, you are completely irrelevant to the moon island."


    "Master, even if we are still on the island, our sisters are the master''s people!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, Yuexiang is very active in responding to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also silently nodded: "very good, you can think like this good, before I promised you, later you become my intimate maid is not casually said."


    "Thank you, master Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise again, the two girls knelt down excitedly.


    As soon as Lin Haoming raised his hand, the two girls could no longer kneel down. Lin Haoming said in a soft voice, "I''m the only one here. There''s no need to be like this. I don''t like this set of things."


    "Yes, master!" The two girls nodded again and again.


    "Mrs. Yulu gave you some benefits. I have two pills here to help you wash the pulp valve body and enhance your qualification. You can take them!" Said Lin Haoming, taking out a porcelain vase and handing it to them.


    The two sisters were also surprised when they heard this. Yuexiang''s hands trembled when she took the vase. Her and her sister''s qualifications were excellent, but in this way, the master also said that she could improve her qualifications. It can be seen that this pill is absolutely not an ordinary product. The owner gave it to her and her sister, which made them realize that the master really gave them two sisters The two sisters were excited when they were treated by the people around them.


    "Well, I won''t say much about other things. Next, you can fly in turns in accordance with the chart. I want to close down. Don''t disturb me. If you encounter any situation, you can send me a message directly!" Lin Haoming said, and took out two transmission crystal, respectively handed to the two sisters.


    "Yes, master!" The two sisters agreed together, and their voice was more excited than before.


    "By the way, here you are. One pot for each of you!" Lin Haoming suddenly remembered something and took out two small wine pots.


    "Master, is this?" The two women asked suspiciously.


    "This is a kind of secret wine. If you are short of mana, you only need a few drops to recover your mana in a short time. If the effect of suppressing wine can be used as blood crystal wine to improve cultivation, the effect is almost 30 times as much as that of a kind of blood crystal wine. You can do it yourself." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! Master, it''s too expensive Both sisters were surprised to hear that.


    "You are my personal maid. You can''t be too shabby. All right, it''s like this. You go down!" Lin Haoming waved.


    "Yes The two sisters respectfully retired, but still unable to suppress the excitement in their hearts.


    "Sister!" Yuexin grabs her sister''s arm, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Xin''er, the master thinks highly of us. We must repay the master in the future." Yuexiang indicated.


    "Well!" Yuexin also nods hard.


    Lin Haoming ignored the feelings of the two sisters outside. He said it was closed. In fact, it should be the harvest before counting.


    Black evil and Yang red, are in search of a lot of things, this just catch up with their own, so the things inside are full of.Lin Haoming first classified the things he recognized at a glance. Most of the items in the secret place occupied the majority, and the rest were some common blood crystal pills and other items.


    Giant fruit wine occupies a large place among all things. It is obvious that both heixie and Yangchi have a preference for this stuff, and most of the treasures of storage are piled up.


    There are a lot of lingcao that can be recognized at a glance. Lin Haoming also arranges them. As for other things found in the secret place, whether they are found on himself or those two people, Lin Haoming uses a storage bracelet to collect them.


    After sorting out most of the things, he put some items that may be exposed to two people into a storage ring, and then Lin Haoming directly and secretly threw them into the nether sea. In this boundless sea of darkness, no one can find it.


    Of course, not everything has been lost. The gold bead of Yangchi and the green lamp of heixie haven''t been discarded. These two treasures are not ordinary. It''s a pity to lose them. Lin Haoming wants to die and find a chance to refine these two treasures. At least, he has to change his appearance, so as not to be recognized at once and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Just sorting out so many things, Lin Haoming spent half a month, but it also shows that this trip to the secret land really reaped a lot, a lot of miraculous medicine and honey, which contain a strong chaotic vitality, and this is just the most important thing to enrich their own field. In addition, heixie and Yangchi have a leaf of chaotic fruit tree, just to make up for their losses.


    Now it will take a long time to go to Xuanyin, and he has nothing to do on the boat. Lin Haoming plans to use the medicine Shending to refine some pills, which will also facilitate his later practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4240

    Time flies, a blink of an eye has been a year later.


    However, the ice and snow in xuanming Valley has not yet arrived.


    In this year, Lin Haoming refined a large number of various kinds of pills with the help of Yaoshen Ding. Of course, it was not so much a pill as a plaster. After throwing the honey into the Yaoshen Ding, Lin Haoming found that the honey would agglomerate in the Yaoshen Ding, but could not be condensed into pills. However, it could be purified and strengthened. The honey condensed into cream only needed If the grain size is a little bit, you can practice for three days. If you take it, you can practice for about ten days in the secret place. So three days is a month. A large amount of honey cream is enough to make your field more powerful.


    In addition to this honey cream, there are more than ten kinds of medicinal materials that can be identified directly and can be melted directly. There are more than half of the medicinal materials left that can not be identified in a short time. You need to go back and study them slowly before you can deal with them.


    Lin Haoming was no longer busy refining pills, but began to gradually strengthen himself.


    Compared with the pills refined from the underworld, as long as you take them, you don''t have to meditate and refine, so you can confidently expand your field. It''s only slower. It''s only one-third of the time when you calm down to practice. However, even if you do, you can make yourself grow rapidly in a short time, and then continue to promote the original stars in the evolution field, so as to make the field as soon as possible Dacheng.


    In this way, after more than a month, the boat finally entered the ice Valley controlled territory.


    When entering the ice snow valley area, in some controlled cities, generally speaking, no one will specially intercept passing boats, as long as they don''t fly over the city. However, after approaching the core area of ice snow Valley, someone will inspect strange flying boats. However, when Lin Haoming and Bingyan break up, Bingyan gives Lin Haoming a keepsake, which is only ice and snow valley Only the elder is qualified to give it away. In the core area of ice and snow Valley, people holding Keepsake can be regarded as unimpeded except the place where the clan is directly located.


    After less than ten days, the boat arrived at the place where the gate of the ice and snow valley was located, which itself was called ice and snow valley.


    The ice snow Valley is not a valley covered with ice and snow, but a glacier zone full of valleys. The disciples and elders of the ice and snow Valley all live in the ice and snow valley that they don''t understand. In the periphery, they are arranged with eight trigrams and Yin and Yang, and have built 16 ice and snow cities. These 16 cities can not only make people live, but also belong to the core array of ice and snow valley Ice city is also very majestic, each can accommodate at least 10 million people, which is particularly difficult in the ice and snow.


    At most, foreign boats can only reach the sixteen cities in the core of Gongwei, and then they need to be informed and allowed to enter. Compared with Xuanyin sect, ice snow Valley seems to be more cautious about visitors. Unless they are invited or have friends from ice and snow Valley, it is very difficult for ordinary people to enter the core area of the sect.


    At this time, the boat was facing one of the sixteen cities named kanyin.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already stepped out of the boat room, and the speed of the boat gradually slowed down. At this time, we can see that many people on the ground are moving forward. Although there is no such scene of shoulder to shoulder on the ice field, we can see the crowd scattered by stars in the high altitude.


    There are more than a hundred of these people, but only a few are few. Some of them are walking alone, and most of them are of low cultivation.


    "Master, how can so many people walk on the ice and snow?" At this time, Yuexin couldn''t help asking. Before, their sisters had been growing up in the mountains and knew little about the outside world. Before that, they had been flying in the dark sea. Now they seldom see such a scene, and they are really curious.


    Lin Haoming scanned his eyes and said with a smile: "many people in the core area controlled by ice snow Valley in the northeast of Xuanyin continent only know ice and snow Valley, but don''t know Xuanyin sect. They even regard ice snow Valley as a holy land. The ice snow valley holds a student recruitment every ten years. No matter who has the identity background of ice snow valley or ordinary people from other places, as long as they are older than You can take part in it when you are under 30 years old. The first step to become a disciple is to cross the ice field on foot. Now it should be the test time. Your accomplishments are a little lower. If you get to the Jiuyou realm, you will see that there are hidden spirits in the ice and snow valley. These people are also investigating these people who want to become disciples of ice and snow valley. If they see cheating or other things If the scope is specified, it will be eliminated. "


    "I see!" Hearing this, the two girls suddenly realized.


    "Did you give me all the pills?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "Well, my sister and I took it one after another. Now I feel that if I just need to find a quiet place, my sister and I can break through to the eight secluded state immediately." Yue Xin said cleverly, looking at Lin Haoming, a little blush appeared subconsciously on her cheek.


    "That''s good. After you and I meet in mainland China for two months, it will be like closing the door to break through the cultivation. When I close the door to practice in the future, you can also close up." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, master!" The two women agreed.


    As the boat moved forward, it was soon found that the people who were scattered on the ice sheet slowly gathered into a stream of people, and a majestic ice city appeared in front of us.Just as the boat was about to arrive at the city, a figure flew out of the city and stood in front of the boat.


    Lin Haoming looked at the man who was flying over. He looked like a man in his thirties. After he stopped, he gave a little fist to the boat. Then he asked, "there is kanyin city in the ice and snow valley. What''s the matter with you?"


    "My master is an old friend of elder Bingyan in ice and snow valley. I''m here to see elder Bingyan!" At this time, Yuexiang took the initiative to speak for Lin Haoming.


    The man who flew over was just a nine way Yin God. There was no need to deal with Lin Haoming himself.


    "It turns out to be an old friend of elder Bingyan. Please take a rest in kanyin city for a while. Let me tell you that you are not allowed to fly in kanyin city. Please forgive me." After hearing this, the man''s tone became more relaxed. Obviously, the old friends of the elder of the nine netherworld gods would not see it.


    "Master?" In response, Yuexiang looks back at Lin Haoming.


    "There are rules here. I''m not here for trouble. Drop the boat!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes Yue Xiang agrees, and then the control boat gradually falls in front of the city gate. The two women then come out one after another, and Lin Haoming is the last one to walk out of the boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4241

    When Lin Haoming got off the boat, Yuexiang put the boat into the storage bracelet.


    As Lin Haoming''s maid, the two girls also gradually understand what they want to do.


    At this time, many people gathered at the gate. These people had traveled a long way to kanyin City, waiting for the final examination to enter the temporary residence in the city, and then started the real assessment. However, due to the arrival of Lin Haoming, the inspection at the gate of the city temporarily stopped, and many people were pointing at the flying boat and whispering.


    The man who stopped the boat also fell to the ground, but he didn''t go forward to say anything. After a while, a middle-aged beautiful woman who was interested in her late forties came out of the city quickly. After seeing Lin Haoming, she took the initiative to salute him and said, "master, I''m Li Ying, the manager of kanyin city. Please tell me your name. If you have a keepsake, it''s best, In this way, we can make the announcement faster. "


    "The vast land on the double moon, the lake and the forest are bright!" Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over the three gods. After turning his hand, a jade card appeared in his hand, and then he threw it directly to the other party.


    After the woman named Li Ying caught her, she just glanced at it, and immediately changed it respectfully. Then she said, "it''s master Lin. please come with me. Please rest in the welcome Pavilion."


    Lin Haoming nods and follows the beautiful woman into the gate. Yuexiang and Yuexin follow Lin Haoming.


    The city of kanyin was built with solid ice that will not melt for thousands of years. However, when you enter the city, you don''t feel the piercing cold. Obviously, although the city is built of solid ice, the ice itself has been refined to a certain extent.


    Lin Haoming remembers that when she was with Bingyan, she mentioned that ice and snow valley itself has a kind of skill. After practice, the by-product is this kind of hard ice, so to some extent, it can make use of those by-products.


    There is no one to escape from the city. All of them are walking on the road. The road is paved with ice jade, which is very wide. In addition, there is a kind of ice field red deer, which acts like horses and is used to pull carts. Ordinary people also call them carriages.


    At this time, several people of Lin Haoming boarded such a carriage, which was pulled by two horses and deer, which was much larger than the general one.


    Lin Haoming is sitting in the middle of one side, with Yuexiang and Yuexin on both sides. The beautiful woman named Li Ying sits opposite.


    In the carriage, Li Ying also looked at Lin Haoming and his two sisters. She could see at a glance that the two sisters were the accomplishments of Qiyou peak, which was not high. The maidens who served them all had the realm of Jiuyou. However, such a pair of beautiful twins were rare. It can be seen that most of them were late Ming gods. Naturally, she should be more cautious ¡£


    "Is it my first time to come to ice snow Valley?" After the carriage was started, Li Ying asked with a smile. The carriage was not big enough. In such a space, the atmosphere would become dignified.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s really the first time to come!"


    "If you have time, you have to go around. There are still many beautiful scenery in ice snow Valley, and some places are not available in other places." Li Ying said with a smile.


    "Naturally, I have been longing for the beautiful scenery of ice snow Valley for a long time. After meeting elder Bingyan, I will let her..."


    Lin Haoming just wanted to go on, when suddenly the carriage stopped, and there was a loud noise outside.


    Li Ying also subconsciously frowned, and then said to Lin Haoming, "master Lin, wait a moment. I''ll go and see what''s going on!"


    Li Ying gets out of the carriage. Lin Haoming pulls back the curtain of the carriage. Looking at the front of the carriage, he finds that someone is fighting with each other.


    At this time, Li Ying looked at the disordered people and said to some guards who came to the city: "what''s the matter? You haven''t captured all the people. It''s not the first time that you meet the recruitment of disciples. What''s the system to let people make a group on the city road when you meet the recruitment of disciples!"


    "Manager Li, don''t worry. I''ll take the people first." A man who looked like a captain immediately agreed, and then gave orders to those who followed.


    After a while, all the troublemakers were arrested. Li Ying then returned to the carriage and apologized to Lin Haoming: "I''m sorry. It''s time for the clan to recruit disciples once every ten years. The city is in a mess. Let''s laugh at you!"


    "I see that there are people coming together every day, but it is estimated that there are twenty or thirty thousand people in kanyin city. How long will it be like this?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Not everyone is required to take part in the student assessment. However, there are two or three thousand students every day. This is still the deadline. A few days ago, there were 5000 more people. In addition, there would be 70000 people in kanyin city and over one million people in sixteen cities." This is not a secret matter, Li Ying answered directly.


    "More than one million people, once every ten years, more than ten million people in a hundred years. This number is really quite a lot." Lin Haoming listened to the subconscious emotion.


    "Of course, it is impossible for these more than one million people to accept them. According to years of experience, no more than 20% of them can become disciples. Most of them are outside disciples, and only 3000 students are from inner schools." Li Ying explained."Three thousand inner disciples are not too few. After all, these are the elites!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It''s not necessarily true. In fact, half of the elders of the clan originally came from the outside. However, compared with only 3000 inner disciples, the proportion of more than 100000 external disciples who can finally come out is not high. However, this is also the result of the first selection, which is also a normal situation." Li Ying continued to explain.


    By this time, the carriage had arrived at a group of pavilions. A dozen pavilions were surrounded by tall ice walls, which were not far away from the entrance of Lin Haoming.


    "Now it''s time to recruit students, so there are many people living in the Yingbin Pavilion. There are only two pavilions left here and there that have no one to live in. Master Lin can choose one." Li Ying said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and pointed directly to the way close to him: "this one is it!"


    Walk to this pavilion, where there are two maids guarding it. At this time, they salute the people who come in.


    Li Ying immediately said with a smile: "master Lin is now in the ice snow valley when recruiting disciples. If elder Bingyan has something to do, he may spend more time here. If elder Lin is bored, he can walk in the city. Although master Lin has a maid, she is originally a disciple of ice snow valley. Here you can show me the way."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming just nodded in silence. Then he suddenly thought of something. He turned to Li Ying and said, "elder Bingyan should be closed. But please pass on the message of my coming to her. After she leaves the customs, pass on the reply to me as soon as possible!"


    "OK, I will send a message to Mr. Lin as soon as possible." Li Ying was stunned and immediately agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4242

    I don''t know if Bing Yan is really in the critical period of closing down. I haven''t heard from him for three days. Seeing this, Lin Haoming feels a bit bored. After thinking about it, he decides to simply walk around the city of kanyin and see what special products there are.


    Kanyin city is not small. Since Li Ying said that there would be some trouble with the rules, she asked a maid named Qing''er to call for a carriage to lead the way.


    Most of the people living in kanyin city are low-level disciples of ice and snow valley. If their accomplishments reach the top of the nine paths, most of them will go out to experience, or seek opportunities to break through and become the God of the underworld. After upgrading to the underworld God, they will not live here, unless Li Ying has a job. Therefore, few people can see the cultivation of the God of the underworld in kanyin city.


    Because Chen Nei has a million more foreigners at once, it is really a bit chaotic. There are also many guards patrolling the road to maintain order. These guards have the lowest cultivation of seven secluded places and the highest nine secluded places. It is enough to maintain the order of the city.


    The square city of kanyin city is located at the west gate of the city, which is opposite to the place where Lin Haoming came in. It took half an hour for the carriage to cross the city, but it also took me a look at the city along the way.


    Yuexiang and Yuexin first contact with the outside world. Although they try their best to maintain their identity, their curiosity in their eyes can not be concealed. After all, kanyin city itself is indeed a quite unique city.


    After getting off the carriage and walking into the square city, Lin Haoming found that the square city was particularly lively here.


    From the maid''s mouth, we know that the 16 cities are open to the outside world. If there are goods from the outside world, they will be sent here to trade.


    In every city, there is a store called ice and snow Pavilion, which belongs to ice and snow valley. Lin Haoming originally planned to ask for some dark and cold spirits, so he directly asked the maid to take him here first.


    The ice and snow Pavilion is in the middle of the square city, and its own shops will naturally be placed in the most important place. The ice and snow pavilion has only three floors, but the place is not small. It seems that the whole square city of kanyin city was built around this ice and snow Pavilion.


    When Lin Haoming goes in, maid Qing''er immediately goes in and finds a clerk in the shop and says a word. The clerk takes a look at Lin Haoming''s side, and then quickly goes to Tongchuan.


    After a while, a young girl ran down. Seeing Qing''er, she immediately came to murmur. Then she looked at Lin Haoming and said, "this elder, I''m a disciple of ice and snow Valley, Feiling. Please tell me what you need."


    "Master Lin, the steward is entertaining other guests here." Qing''er added.


    Lin Haoming nodded and followed: "then take me for a walk." Then he turned to the left and right sides and said to the two sisters, "say what you like!"


    "Master, you have given us enough!" Yuexin said gratefully.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is so fond of the two girls, Qing''er is envious of her. Although she is a maid, she is only a job as a disciple. She is still a disciple of ice snow valley. She has seen some superficial scenery, but in fact, she is only the plaything of big people. At least, she has more confidence than these people.


    Lin Haoming strolls here, following the woman named Feiling and listening to her explanation of some articles here.


    Feiling chooses the special products of ice and snow Valley, or rare in the outside world. Although the value is not very high, it is also very distinctive. It can be seen that this woman is also intelligent.


    It can be seen that ice snow Valley can become a great power next to Xuanyin sect, and it is not the only reason for the relationship between the valley master and Xuanyin hell king.


    Although Lin Haoming opened his mouth, the two sisters did not say what to ask for. Finally, Lin Haoming selected several pieces of ice jade jewelry with the function of calming the nerves and calming the mind. He gave two pieces of ice jade jewelry to the two sisters in pairs, and the rest were given to others after they went back.


    After a tour, Lin Haoming didn''t see the first-class Xuanyin cold spirit. Lin Haoming directly asked Fei Ling, "I saw that Xuanyin cold spirit is sold here just now, but the quality is relatively low. Can there be high-quality Xuanyin cold spirit here?"


    "Master, you need Xuanyin cold spirit. There is a top-grade Xuanyin cold spirit in the ice and snow Pavilion of kanyin city. However, it needs the manager''s permission. You can wait in the wing room upstairs first!" Fei Ling replied.


    Lin Haoming also nodded after hearing this, indicating that she should go to the steward.


    Feiling or specially invited Lin Haoming to the wing room on the third floor here for a temporary rest, and told the staff to deliver the ice mist tea, which is the specialty of this place, and then quickly ran out.


    After a while, he came back and said with some embarrassment: "senior Lin, I''m really sorry. I''ve just looked for a steward. Then I know that the superior Xuanyin cold spirit has been sold out. If you need it, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for some time. I can get it from other places."


    "No, I just asked casually." Lin Haoming shook his head directly, then got up to leave and went to other shops.


    Feiling helplessly sent Lin Haoming out.


    At the door, he apologized again and said, "I''m really sorry!"


    "It''s OK!" Lin Haoming waved his hand and left.


    He didn''t have anything to do. He just walked around here slowly. Lin Haoming found that there were so many people here. Many people seemed to spend a lot of money to prepare themselves for the examination of their disciples.This thing makes Lin Haoming feel quite interesting, let him can''t help but think of some of his previous days.


    In the evening, the square city was not closed, and some shops turned on their lights one after another, because the houses were all built with ice. Under the light, the whole city was particularly gorgeous.


    Lin Haoming took them to a well-known restaurant in Fangshi, where a kind of spirit wine named bingcao wine was produced. It was cool to drink, and it also had the effect of enhancing magic power.


    Of course, the price of the best ice grass wine is also very high. The price of a jar of ice grass wine is 20 times that of a bottle of blood crystal wine.


    However, Lin Haoming took a sip and felt that it was worth the price. However, there was still too much vitality in the wine. Yuexiang and Yuexin did not dare to drink any more after drinking only one cup. If they drank any more, they would be ready to break through the eight you realm at once.


    However, Qing''er Xiuwei arrived in Jiuyou early. After three drinks of Lin Haoming''s greeting, the whole person was filled with excitement. Obviously, these three cups of wine were also an unexpected harvest for her. The accumulated medicinal properties were enough for her to refine for a long time.


    Lin Haoming, this is also a reward for her guidance along the way.


    While Lin Haoming was enjoying his leisure time, several guards rushed into the restaurant. The guards looked around for a while, and then came directly to the upstairs.


    But on the way to the second floor to the third floor, the staff of the restaurant stood at the stairway, staring at them and saying, "what are you doing? There are all distinguished guests upstairs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4243

    The guard is responsible for the guard of kanyin city. When he arrived at the restaurant, he was stopped by his staff. This surprised Lin Haoming.


    Looking at the waiter, he didn''t give in and didn''t mean to see these guards in his eyes. He couldn''t help asking Qing''er curiously, "Qing''er, what''s the boss behind this restaurant? The guard here is not even better than a guy?"


    "Master Lin, the boss behind the restaurant is an elder in the valley. The restaurant is set up by the elder''s wife, and it is found in all the 16 cities. The old man Zhang is good at making wine, and she brews the ice grass wine. However, it is not the man who stops people, but the unwritten rules of the restaurant." Qing''er said.


    "Oh! What are the rules? " Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Qing''er continued: "when the master came in, because I brought it in, the staff here didn''t ask. In fact, although there are no box rooms in this restaurant, there are certain restrictions on each floor. If I don''t bring the master, but I come by myself, I can only sit on the second floor, and the external disciples and outsiders of our sect can only sit on the second floor As long as there is no Hades cultivation, they can only sit on one floor. "


    Lin Haoming looks around the restaurant. On the first floor of the restaurant, there are many tables and chairs around a high platform in the middle, which is almost full of people. The second and third floors are all circular, so you can see the performance on the middle platform clearly. Moreover, the tables and chairs on the second floor and the third floor are obviously less than those on the first floor, and the quality is obviously higher. Originally, Lin Haoming thought it was a matter of how much money it cost. It seems that ice snow valley also pays attention to identity It''s no wonder that there are only a few guests on the third floor, so it''s normal for the guards to go up to the third floor.


    At this time, the negotiation seemed to be getting hotter. A man in the shape of a tavern shopkeeper came over and directly yelled: "you guards are out of your mind. Don''t go to the street to maintain public order. Do you want to disturb the guests on the third floor?"


    "Manager Bai, this is not our business. It''s the order just given by steward Li during the day. No matter who he is, no matter what his status, we will take it. If the white shopkeeper thinks that the order of steward Li can be ignored, we can directly tell manager Li that as long as manager Li thinks we don''t need to be in charge, we will turn around and leave And you think we''re willing to offend? " Among the guards, the leader explained with anger.


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper obviously frowned. Naturally, he would not be afraid of a small kanyin city manager behind the restaurant. Even if the master of kanyin city was just a mid-term God, it was the rule of ice and snow Valley, so he patiently asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Some people came to Guan Shi Li and complained that someone had cheated in the process of recruiting disciples. As you know, this is what ice snow Valley is most taboo about." Said the chief of the guard.


    Hearing about the recruitment of disciples, manager Bai was obviously weak. Looking at the upstairs, he frowned and asked in a low voice, "who are you looking for?"


    "They should have come to me. Let them come up!" At this time, one of the people at the table nearest to Lin Haoming''s seat, who looked like a man in his thirties, spoke directly.


    Manager Bai was relieved to see that someone had taken over the matter, so he made way.


    Lin Haoming looked at the table. There were only four people in total, three men and one woman. The person who spoke was a ghost God. The other two men were also a ghost God. Only the girl''s accomplishments were very low. It was estimated that she had participated in the recruitment examination of sect disciples.


    "Who is that?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    Qing''er immediately replied, "I only know that his name is Leng Ying. He is a steward who is responsible for recruiting disciples. The rest is not clear."


    When Qing''er finished, several guards had come to them. The leader arched his hand toward Leng Ying, which was a salute. Then he looked at the girl and said, "Leng Guan Shi, someone accused this girl of stealing the ice and snow order she owned, so she directly became a disciple of our school with the help of the ice and snow order. I hope Leng Guan Shi will let me take this girl back to find out."


    The man named Leng Ying didn''t answer. He just took a sip of wine, but looked at the girl sitting opposite and said, "I saw the ice and snow order handed in by this girl decades ago. You said someone had stolen the ice snow order, and she just used the ice and snow order, so she thought it was her stealing. This is not a joke?"


    "Leng Guanshi, the accuser, is familiar with the girl herself..."


    "If you know well, you can slander others, or do you think that I, who is in charge of recruiting the disciples of kanyin City, helps to cheat?" Cold Eagle eyebrow tip a pick, stare at the hostage that utters a word to ask.


    "The ice and snow order is mine. She stole it!" Just at this moment, a girl rushed in and yelled directly.


    The girl looked very young. She was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her hair was a little yellow, and she was also a little thin. However, it seemed that she was not born well and her body was a little thin.


    "Little girl, you can''t be bloody. I won''t punish you when you are young." The cold eagle looked at the sudden rush out of the Shao * * calm face warning.


    "Leng Guan Shi, how do you know that others are insincere? If there is really evidence?" At this time, Li Ying suddenly walked in slowly.At this time, Lin Haoming can also see that this should be the fight between Li Ying and the cold eagle, and the little girl is only used as a chess piece.


    Leng Ying looked at Li Ying coming up and frowned. Looking at the shriveled little girl, her eyes showed a little cold light.


    "Steward Li, if you have any evidence, you can bring it out. You can''t tell me what you say." Cold hawk way.


    "Bingjing, you promised me before that you were 90% sure you could prove that something was yours. Now you can prove it." Li Ying said.


    "Well, I know any features of the ice and snow order. He Lin, do you dare to write down the features with me to see who wrote them correctly. Don''t tell me that you can''t remember the features of such an important thing yourself!" Ice crystal girl said to the girl sitting on the table.


    The girl named He Lin agreed: "write, I naturally remember clearly!"


    Seeing her promise, Leng Ying couldn''t help laughing and said, "what if two people wrote the same thing?"


    "If it''s the same, I''ll lose!" Ice channel.


    "Good!" Cold Eagle also agreed to come down.


    Soon, both of them had a pen and paper in front of them, and they started to write quickly. After writing, Bingjing gave the paper to Li Ying for safekeeping.


    After a while, He Lin also finished writing, and then handed the paper to Leng Ying. Leng Ying looked at it once, then looked at the other side and said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s take it out and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4244

    When two people pick up the paper together, it says "there is a scratch in the lower left corner".


    "Ha ha, the result is the same. What is this? Nonsense Leng Ying''s eyes are not good at looking at Li Ying, but also ruthlessly stares at the girl named Bingjing.


    The girl seemed to be afraid of his eyes, but she still didn''t flinch. Instead, she said to the cold Eagle: "I know another secret that only I know. But before that, I must take out the ice and snow order."


    "Leng Guan Shi, since she said so, she might as well take out the ice and snow order. If she has no way to prove it, it will be a frame up. I will solve her in person and give you an account." Li Ying also followed suit.


    Faced with Li Ying''s pressure, Leng Ying wrinkled again. He glanced at the girl named He Lin, and then said, "it''s all agreed just now. As a result, I have to take out the ice and snow order. You really treat this place as a children''s play. I don''t have so much time to play with you."


    "I dare not take it out. Do you know that as soon as you take it out, you can confirm that it belongs to me?" Bingjing asked boldly.


    When questioned by the girl, Leng Ying was a little annoyed and glared at her and said, "OK, very good. If Li Ying can''t prove this, then no matter it''s her, you should give me an account. As the manager of kanyin City, you have no reason to question me. You should think clearly."


    Li Ying was threatened by the other party, but also subconsciously frowned, looked at Bing Jing and asked, "are you sure?"


    "I am sure! I won''t joke about my life Ice crystal gnaws her teeth.


    Seeing that the girl said so, Li Ying also nodded her head and said, "if I find out that the girl is innocent, I am willing to resign from the post of administrator and compensate you with 10000 blood crystal pills."


    "Well, in that case, you can see it clearly." Leng Ying said, turning his hand, a token made of jade appeared in his hand, and then he threw it directly to Li Ying.


    After Li Ying catches it, she first looks at it and finds that there is a slight scratch in the lower left corner, and then hands it to Bingjing.


    Cold Eagle this time but can not help but mutter: "see clearly, is not the ice and snow order?"


    Li Ying ignored, but told Bingjing: "you tell me the evidence."


    Bing Jing repeatedly looked at the token, but she shook her head in a flustered way: "no, this is not my ice and snow order, this is not mine!"


    "Hehe, it''s not yours. I only received a piece of ice and snow order in kanyin city. There are traces of what you said on it. Of course, it''s very simple for you to know, because you are a humble slave." Leng Ying''s words are more and more impolite, but his eyes have been staring at Li Ying.


    At this time, the girl named He Lin also called out: "you are such a mean girl. I see you are pitiful. As a result, you don''t say that I am a good master, but you want to hurt me!"


    "No, I have been responsible for slaughtering poultry since I was eight years old, and even the larger livestock after I was 10 years old. He family was originally engaged in this kind of business. Over the years, I have killed tens of thousands of animals every day, and hundreds of thousands more animals have died in my hands. The ice and snow have made me carry them all the time, which has long been tainted by my evil spirit." Cried the ice crystal.


    , as like as two peas, you are really a bit angry. At this time, you dare to yell and shout, without any conclusive evidence, you are still full of nonsense, and you want to harm me. Li Ying, is it right to see you next? Don''t tell me, I still don''t report snow and ice on my body, and I have made a scratch that is exactly the same as her ice and snow. This is a felony. Leng Ying finally knocked on the table to remind Li Ying.


    At this time, Li Ying was also a little anxious, also some angry staring at Bing Jing and said: "you are confident that you are framed. Now what do you have to do? If not, what I said just now is not in vain."


    "as like as two peas, I''m not talking nonsense. I feel a touch of ice and snow. I can feel that this piece is the same as mine, but it''s not a bit of a drag." Bingjing gritted her teeth to ensure the way.


    "There''s no evidence for that!" The cold Eagle snorted.


    "Come on, let her stay for me. Tomorrow morning, she will be executed at the gate of the city, as an example." Li Ying ordered angrily.


    "Hold on!" The guard who came in early in the morning was going to come up and take the man''s roar. Suddenly, a voice stopped.


    At this time, everyone looked at the voice of the people, and this person is not others, it is Lin Haoming.


    "Master Lin, are you?" Li Ying saw Lin Haoming here early in the morning, but he didn''t come to say hello because he had to deal with things.


    Lin Haoming grabs the token directly, and the token flies into Lin Haoming''s hand.


    "Master, are you?" Li Ying asked again.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and then said with a smile: "originally I was an outsider. I didn''t care about this kind of thing, but this little girl makes me feel very interesting. It''s a pity to die."


    "Master, it''s hard for me to do so!" Li Ying frowned.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "I''m not forcing this girl to stay. In fact, she''s right. The ice snow maker was once tainted with evil spirit, but now it''s gone. It''s estimated that someone discovered this, so it took a little time. And I happen to have some experience in evil spirit. If you Bingyan elder is here, you will find it Even though the brake has been removed on the surface, there is still a trace of evil spirit into it because of the scratch caused by the ice and snow. It is just too weak to be found. "Lin Haoming said, directly throwing the token in the air, and then pointing, followed by the floating ice and snow made a shiver, a strong but very small evil spirit was thrown out of the scratch.


    "It''s really evil, cold hawk. What do you say this time?" Li Ying asked.


    "What is this, and who is this man? An outsider comes. Li Ying, you know this person. You even use outsiders to deal with me. " Cold Eagle saw this scene, first is a sophistry, then simply rake up.


    "This is an old friend of elder Bingyan. I came to visit elder Bingyan just because elder Bingyan is still in seclusion and is staying for a while. Master Lin is an expert of the elder. I ask myself that I don''t have the ability to help me deal with such a person as you!" Li Ying immediately retorted.


    "How can I know what''s going on between you, and elder Bingyan is also a member of the inner clan. Who knows if it''s intentional?" Cold hawk maliciously way.


    "The facts are in front of you, Leng Ying. Do you still want to deny it at this time?" Li Ying asked impolitely.


    "It''s not denial, I just don''t want to be framed!" Cold Hawk is still hard, that ice and snow make the last trace of evil spirit out, he has made up his mind at this time, death does not admit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4245

    Lin Haoming looked at two people fighting, but did not pay attention to them. He waved to the girl named Bingjing and asked her to come over.


    The girl came to Lin Haoming in a few steps, then knelt down at his feet and said, "thank you very much for your proof."


    Lin Haoming watched her kneel and did not let her get up. He just asked, "is it true that you have been killing animals since you were eight years old?"


    Bingjing immediately nodded her head and said: "yes, at first, I just killed some chickens, ducks and fish. Later, because I killed well, I gradually let me kill some larger animals. And he family is a livestock trader. Because I am good at craft, I can kill every time, and the animals won''t struggle too much. So my daily task is to kill until this ice and snow Valley move I planned to recruit disciples with the help of the ice and snow order. As a result, He Lin knew the secret, so he stole my ice and snow order and tried to kill me. However, I was alert and found that the ice and snow order was missing, so I hid immediately. When they had to go on the road, they quickly followed up. "


    When Lin Haoming listened to the girl''s words, he could not help nodding. In fact, Lin Haoming would not have done anything if the girl hadn''t mentioned this before and recalled Lin Haoming.


    "How old are you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Eighteen years old!" Bingjing replied.


    Bingjing is obviously younger than a normal girl. It may be related to her low status and lack of nutrition. However, a girl of this size not only escaped the murder of others, but also came here to find Li Ying as the manager and to deal with Leng Ying. She almost succeeded. The reason why she failed was that she did not expect the other party to be able to Erase the evil spirit, otherwise it will be equivalent to moving to a ghost God in ice and snow valley. It''s really amazing.


    Lin Haoming stares at her, and suddenly has a whim. He asks, "I''ll help you confirm that you are the real master of the ice snow order. You can also join ice snow Valley as an inner disciple. Next, I can give you two choices. First, I can let an elder of ice snow Valley accept you as an apprentice. In the future, you can say that no one can bully you in the ice snow valley It''s much better than the inner disciples. Second, you can take me as a teacher and become my second disciple in the underworld. "


    "I''ll see you, master!" When Bingjing heard this, she didn''t hesitate at all, and went straight to the master.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t need to be so anxious. The master of nine netherworld gods I recommend to you is the ice snow Valley Ice and snow Valley elder. She practices Yin evil spirit. It''s suitable for you to follow her. You should think clearly. After all, once you follow me, you will go to the land of two months with me, and you may not be able to return here for tens of thousands of years."


    "I have already thought very clearly, master, an expert like you will never do anything for no reason. Even if you know that I have been wronged, it is the same. Since I have opened my mouth, I naturally have something special. I don''t want to miss such an opportunity. Moreover, I owe my master, and I am willing to repay him with my whole life." Bingjing said, again to Lin Haoming knock three ring head.


    Looking at the girl directly completed the apprenticeship, Lin Haoming said with a smile, "OK, since you said so, I''ll take you as a disciple."


    "Congratulations, master, take in the apprentice!" Seeing Lin Haoming agree, Yuexiang and Yuexin take the initiative to congratulate.


    Bingjing was surprised to hear that the twin sisters were called master Lin Haoming. At first, she thought they were the wives and concubines of the master who had just worshipped him.


    "These are my maid Yuexiang and Yuexin. You can call them sister later." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes, sister Yuexiang, sister Yuexin." Bingjing called out cleverly.


    "Well, since you''ve been a teacher, that''s it. Let''s go back." Lin Haoming said and got up directly.


    "Master Lin, this matter!" When Li Ying saw that Lin Haoming was leaving, he came over subconsciously.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and asked, "what else do you have?"


    "This This cold hawk affair needs Bing Jing as a witness! " Li Ying motioned.


    "What''s up with me? As I said just now, even if he Lin really stole it, then what? The rules of ice and snow Valley, who shows the ice and snow order, is who has the qualification. " The cold Eagle said.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the two men and said coldly, "as you saw just now, Bingjing is already my disciple. You can handle this trivial matter by yourself. It''s your internal affair in the ice and snow valley. As an outsider, I''d better not intervene."


    "Master Lin, even so, Bingjing has been murdered. Do you have to think about it for your disciples?" Li Ying found a perfect reason.


    Lin Haoming stopped to look at Bingjing and asked, "Bingjing, how do you plan to deal with it yourself?"


    "He Lin pretended to sympathize with me and won my trust. She and I would never die together!" Ice channel.


    "Well, in that case, what are you going to do? I''ll take care of her for you now, or will you avenge yourself in the future?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The master said just now, if you leave with you, I''m afraid that Wannian may not have a chance to come back. I firmly believe that he Lin can''t live as long as ten thousand years." Ice channel."Well, since this is the case, I''ll take care of it for you. It''s OK. I can practice without worry." Lin Haoming finished, staring at He Lin, He Lin immediately hugged his head, not long later, suddenly "touch" a sound, He Lin''s head directly exploded, blood scattered on a table, a floor.


    Bing Jing looks at He Lin''s fate, and the whole person is also a little sluggish. At this time, she realizes that the master she just worshipped is definitely not a kind-hearted person.


    Seeing Lin Haoming kill a beautiful girl like this, Li Ying and Leng Ying both turn pale. They dare not speak for a while, for fear that Lin Haoming will anger himself.


    When Lin Haoming came to the stairway, he looked back at Li Ying again and said, "steward Li, you said that elder Bingyan was in seclusion just now. Don''t know when I can see her?"


    Li Ying responded, and immediately respectfully replied, "the reply I got was that the message had been passed to elder Bingyan''s chamber. However, after it was passed in, there was no immediate reply. It was mostly at the critical time of elder Bingyan''s seclusion, so please wait for more time."


    Lin Haoming got the exact news and nodded: "well, since this, I will wait a few more days, and I will be informed immediately when I have news."


    "Yes Li Ying could only promise to come down immediately.


    Seeing Lin Haoming leave, Li Ying is relieved and sighs that Bingjing is lucky. But soon her eyes fall on Leng Ying, and the two confront each other again. This matter has nothing to do with Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4246

    After returning to his residence, Lin Haoming looked at this skinny little girl. He could not help feeling that he was too impulsive to accept his apprentice.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to regret what he had done. He just felt that he was impulsive at the moment, which made him feel a little different.


    Lin Haoming asks Yuexiang to arrange Bingjing. He goes back to the room and checks carefully to make sure that he doesn''t have any problems. But even so, he still thinks about it.


    Soon he thought of what, a flip hand, appeared a small bottle, and the small bottle is his own refining out of the chaos of the secret brought out of the medicinal herbs refining pills.


    Lin Haoming began to think whether his whim had something to do with it. However, he took a lot of pills and didn''t find any abnormality. Finally, he felt that it was because the girl moved the deepest things hidden in her heart.


    So, the next morning, Lin Haoming called Bing Jing to see himself.


    When I saw the girl again, maybe after a bath last night, the two sisters dressed her up deliberately. Although she was still thin, she looked much more beautiful.


    "Master!" Bingjing also hesitated for a moment, looked at Lin Haoming, this just realized what, kneeling directly in front of Lin Haoming to worship.


    Lin Haoming lifted his hand, let Bingjing stand up in the air, and then explained: "well, you have paid homage last night, so long as it''s not a special occasion, there''s no need to pay a big gift every time you see it."


    "Yes Bingjing didn''t insist any more and agreed directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at her again and then asked, "it was a bit of a whim to accept you as an apprentice yesterday. However, since you are already my disciple, some things must be asked clearly. Although I don''t care about it, I still have to do some things with the title of master and apprentice."


    "Master, if you have anything to ask, please ask!" Ice crystal very clever said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, feeling that the girl was really smart, so he said, "your name is Bingjing?"


    "Yes, I was born by that name!" Bingjing replied honestly.


    "Who are your parents and why are there ice and snow orders in ice and snow Valley?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Who is my father? I don''t know. When I was born, only my mother was with me, and she took care of me when I was a child. When I was a little more sensible, she left because of illness. Before she left, she handed me the ice and snow order, saying that my father left her, but she had no luck. She told me that if one day she wanted to go to the ice snow Valley and become a disciple of the ice snow Valley, she would take it However, she should not be able to give me a low status Bingjing said what she knew again.


    "Oh! In this case, before I gave you a choice, why not choose to be a disciple of ice and snow Valley? The master I recommended to you is not a common person, but the elder of the nine gods of the ice and snow valley. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Shifu, first of all, it''s because of your great kindness to me. Secondly, I don''t want to find my father. Even if I know it later, I don''t mean to recognize him. Although last night, if you didn''t, I would tell you the origin of the ice snow order, which may lead to my father, but I still don''t want to recognize him!" Bingjing said firmly.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Whatever the reason, if he leaves my mother behind, it means that he doesn''t have our mother and daughter in his heart, or our mother and daughter are only worth a piece of ice and snow in his heart. What''s the use of such a father?" Ice crystal said with a trace of resentment.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl''s expression, and her mouth was also covered with a smile. The girl''s gratitude and resentment were clear, and at the same time, it was not that kind of one-sided ignorance. Yesterday, because she was a little clever, she was still immature, but he didn''t expect to leave behind to protect her life. He looked down on her.


    "Since you have a choice, I, the master, will not interfere. As for what happens in the future, I will not interfere." Lin Haoming warned.


    "Yes, master!" Bingjing agreed again.


    "Come here!" Lin Haoming then waved to her.


    Bing Jing goes directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming reached out and grasped her wrist. At this time, she found that besides being thin and thin, her hands were also very rough. It seems that she did not live a good life in these years.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t care about these, but let in a bit of genuine Qi and checked up her body.


    Bingjing seems to know what Lin Haoming is doing, but she looks at Lin Haoming silently.


    After a while, Lin Haoming released Bing Jing''s hand and said, "it''s not a good thing that you''re so young. What''s more, your qualifications are not particularly good. For example, my two maid''s qualifications are now 100, and your qualifications are barely over 30."


    "Ah! I I''m so bad? " Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Bingjing is also a little flustered.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl who had been calm since she came in. She couldn''t help laughing and said: "you don''t need to worry too much. You are my disciple, and your qualification can''t be improved. There are many things in the world that can improve your qualification. Moreover, your qualification can be regarded as middle level among all people. It''s ok if you take part in ice In the examination of Xuegu disciples, if they perform better, most of them will still be able to become disciples of ice and snow valley. ""You scared me to death just now After listening to Bingjing, she rarely shows the appearance that a girl should have and purrs her mouth subconsciously.


    Lin Haoming could not help feeling a burst of warmth. He said in a soft voice: "well, you should know that the most important thing to become a disciple of my family is not qualification, but hard work and confidence. I am not particularly worried about this. Now you only know some basic pithy formula. I have a basic skill here, which is very suitable for you. You can practice it and read it Later, if you don''t know anything, you can ask me at any time. If I don''t have time, you can ask Yuexiang and Yuexin. This is a self-defense Ming treasure that I got by accident. Even if the lower level God of the underworld gives you a hand, you can resist it once or twice. You can''t use other things because you are too low. After you get up, I will give you some body protection treasures. ¡±


    "yes, master!" Bingjing immediately put out her hands and took what Lin Haoming gave her.


    "Your cultivation is too low now. If you can drink, you can only use blood crystal rice of less than three grades. If you can drink, it''s better to replace it with blood crystal wine. However, I don''t have these things. You can ask two sisters for some. You don''t need to worry about waste. Just use it. Go ahead." Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes Ice crystal again cleverly gave a gift, and then left.


    After going out, he looked back at the closed door and gave him a breath. Then he showed a pure smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4247

    After collecting Bingjing as a disciple, Lin Haoming did not leave the Yingbin Pavilion again. He just had a safe rest, and no one bothered him during this period.


    More than ten days later, Li Ying finally came to the door voluntarily and told Lin Haoming that elder Bingyan had already received a reply. He would be able to leave the customs in a month and meet him at that time.


    Lin Haoming has nothing urgent to see, so it''s OK to wait for a month. I think Bingyan knows this. In addition, she is really in the important time of closing down and recovering her vitality, which makes such a decision.


    Now that she knows the time limit, Lin Haoming is more relaxed. And Lin Haoming also finds that Bingjing is more clever than she imagined. She will come to her and ask her to explain some things about her practice as long as she has the opportunity.


    In any case, Lin Haoming also pointed out several times by heart. Although the girl''s aptitude is a little bit general, she is very smart. In just a dozen days, she has completely understood the front part of the skill she gave.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming is also quite satisfied, but after the girl began to practice, she began to become drunk every day. Obviously, she directly drank blood crystal wine to practice. However, it seemed that she didn''t have a good amount of alcohol. This made Lin Haoming cry and laugh, but since she chose this way, she left it.


    When an outsider goes back from the sixteen cities, he must be accompanied by a person from the ice valley.


    As Lin Haoming''s contact person, Li Ying can only assume such a role at this time.


    When he set out on the appointed day, Lin Haoming happened to see that there were flying boats parked outside the city. Many young people were entering the boats and heading for the ice and snow valley.


    Lin Haoming also took the boat prepared by Li Ying. Seeing this scene, he could not help asking, "are these all the students who passed the examination before?"


    Li Ying replied with a smile: "not all of them. They pass the examination of the ice snow Valley disciples. They are the ones who have passed the examination in front of them, but there is no mistake in saying that they are disciples of the ice and snow valley. At least they are all external disciples. The next step is the examination of the inner disciples. The examination meeting is held in other places, and the people who have passed the examination in the sixteen cities will carry out the internal examination together Selection of disciples. "


    "They are all outside disciples, but the number is a little less!" Lin Haoming estimates the number of people.


    Li Ying immediately explained: "it''s not all there. There are some people who know that they can''t pass the examination of the inner disciples. There are also some people who are too poor or too good to pass the examination. The former will have specific arrangements, while the latter has been directly classified as inner disciples. However, there are very few such people. This time, there are only a dozen of them in kanyin city."


    "If you take the ice and snow order, are they among the dozen people?" Bingjing followed Lin Haoming, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, yes!" Although Li Ying was embarrassed, she admitted it.


    After taking off, they all went in the same direction. However, after two hours of flying, Lin Haoming saw that the boats carrying the disciples stopped by an ice lake. Besides the boats in kanyin City, there were also flying boats from other places. It seems that the next round of assessment was held here, and the flying boats continued to move forward and fly again After more than an hour, he stopped outside a snow covered valley.


    When Lin Haoming got off the boat, he saw a beautiful woman who had been looking for ten years. Li Ying came forward respectfully and said, "elder martial sister Yong, senior Lin has arrived."


    The beautiful woman just nodded and looked up and down at Lin Haoming. After a while, she said, "Mr. Lin, my master, if Mr. Lin arrives, please rest in the valley for a while. In a few days, she will be out of the pass."


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman. If she didn''t guess wrong, she should be Yongli, Bingyan''s disciple. She had just heard about it before. Now she found out that Yongli''s cultivation is not weak. She is already the eight ghosts. Although it seems that she has just advanced to the eighth path, it is absolutely not simple. No wonder Li Ying is so respectful to her.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, the cultivation of Yongli is nothing but nodding slightly. After all, he is his elder in name and his teacher in essence.


    The mouth of the valley was shrouded in fog, which was obviously caused by the array. Li Ying did not follow in, but left directly.


    Yong Li with a mirror, toward the mouth of the valley covered by fog, the fog slowly spread towards both sides, emerged a channel.


    Walking into the passage, Lin Haoming found that at the end of the passage, it was not the snow and ice that was seen outside, but a cluster of flowers. After walking through the passage, Lin Haoming found that this valley was totally different from the outside world. Not only were flowers everywhere, but also some houses were decorated with flowers. There were not many people here, only in this valley There are dozens of people practicing in the open space, but these ten people are all women, and their cultivation is really bad, no more than Qiyou.


    Lin Haoming remembers that Bing Yan mentioned that she had received three disciples. Among the nine elders of ice and snow Valley, they were already relatively few. Besides Yongli, the other two disciples lived elsewhere. Now there are so many people. Lin Haoming estimates that it should be Yongli. She has taken many disciples by herself, and her disciples take disciples again. Therefore, most of the people here are her disciples.Lin Haoming thought like this. Soon two women with similar looks came over and saluted Yongli and said, "master, what you have told me is ready."


    "Mr. Lin, these are my disciples, Bai Jing and Bai Ning. After that, they will be responsible for Mr. Lin''s living." Yong Li briefly introduced.


    Lin Haoming estimated that the two women should be a pair of sisters. They both had the cultivation of the underworld, and had reached three levels. It is estimated that they are quite outstanding among Yongli disciples.


    Bai Jing and Bai Ning met Lin Haoming immediately, and then led the way forward. After crossing the valley Avenue, they made their way to a small road and finally came to a bamboo tower.


    The bamboo buildings are not gorgeous and tall, but they are very elegant. In fact, most of the buildings here are like this. After all, Lin Haoming has realized that all the people living here are women, and the natural decoration of the buildings is more suitable for women to live in. Perhaps because there are few men here, he is seen all the way, especially passing by dozens of them When the female disciples were attracted by their attention, they were scolded by their elders.


    Such a scene, let Lin Haoming but feel a rare calm, if there is nothing in the world, can leisurely live in such a place, is also a beautiful thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4248

    Maybe Bing Yan didn''t tell his disciples about her relationship with him. After getting the news, she didn''t show so much enthusiasm. So although Yongli treated herself well, Lin Haoming could feel that it was just a treat for her master friend.


    Since Bing Yan has chosen this way, Lin Haoming naturally has nothing to worry about. She will leave the customs in a few days, and Lin Haoming will live here at ease.


    Although the valley is not small, but it is only a valley, strolling around in leisure, accompanied by Bai Jing and Bai Ning, it turns the valley all over in half a day.


    As a result, Lin Haoming has nothing to do and simply continues to practice in his own room.


    But I just calm down, less than a day, I heard Yuexin Calling: "the master is not good!" Knocking on the door.


    Opening the door, looking at Yuexin''s nervous appearance, Lin Haoming frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuexin said in a hurry: "it''s Jingjing, she She... "


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lin Haoming asked.


    After swallowing her saliva, Yuexin said in one breath: "she drank a little wine last night, and then Then she jumped into the white jade pool and was caught by the disciples in the valley to punish her. "


    On hearing this, Lin Haoming also burst into a bitter smile. When visiting the valley the day before yesterday, Baijing specially introduced that the water of Baiyu pool contains rich vitality, and the effect of drinking it directly is comparable to that of Sanpin Xuejing wine. If it is used for other purposes, it will have a greater effect. However, the water in Baiyu pool does not come out all the time. Only one pool will appear every 33 years, The disciples in the valley are all carefully assigned. Now, Bingjing is making such a mischievous thing. It''s really an accident.


    However, Lin Haoming was also a little strange. The day before yesterday, Bai Ning said that there was a magic array in the pool. How could Bing Jing, a man of low cultivation, jump in drunk?


    "Where are the people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It was detained by the people in the valley!" Yuexin replied.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Haoming said and stood up.


    With Yuexin, she soon came to a stone building beside the white jade pool.


    As soon as she entered here, Lin Haoming saw that ice crystals were still wet all over her body. When she saw herself, she immediately squeezed out of the crowd and knelt down and said, "master, I have disgraced you."


    "Stand up and speak!" Lin Haoming said in a deep voice.


    Bingjing immediately stood up deftly and kept her head down.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I I don''t know. After drinking a little blood crystal wine, I began to practice. I didn''t know what was going on. I went out and fell into the pool. Shifu, I didn''t mean to. I will never practice with blood crystal wine again. " Bingjing pitifully explained that she seemed to put all the responsibility on herself.


    Lin Haoming looks at here, in addition to the people who follow him, there are Bai Jing and Bai Ning, Yong Li is not here.


    "I have just accepted this disciple, but I have almost no accomplishments. The white jade pool is guarded by the Dharma array. How can she fall in alone?" Lin Haoming asked calmly.


    "Mr. Lin, we are looking into this matter. There is something wrong in it!" Bai Jing took the initiative to say, obviously this kind of obvious problem, they can not let go.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll take the girl first. You can find out the reason and tell me. If it''s my disciple who caused the trouble, I''ll double the compensation. If you''re involved in my disciple, ha ha!" Lin Haoming finally sneered, did not say much, but the threat has been and obvious.


    When Bai Jing and Bai Ning see each other, they feel a chill in their hearts. They feel that the good friend of Shizu is not so easy to get along with. They originally wanted to leave others for investigation, but they did not dare to speak at this time.


    "Yuexiang, you stay here!" Lin Haoming gave a final command, and then deliberately took Bing Jing''s hand and went out.


    Follow Lin Haoming into the main building where he lives. Lin Haoming asks the girl to change her wet clothes before she talks.


    Bingjing is very quick, and soon kneels down again in front of Lin Haoming.


    "No, there is no need to kneel when there is no need." Lin Haoming looked at her pitiful appearance and shook her head.


    Bingjing but pitifully said: "the disciple made a mistake!"


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing and said, "Jingjing, although you and I haven''t known each other for a long time, I still know something about your character. You''ve always been careful. Even if you practice drinking some wine, you won''t be unconscious. What''s more, you''ve got a little better wine before. It''s unlikely that you''ll jump into the pool in a muddle What''s going on? "


    "Master, you are so sure of everything!" Bingjing stood up and praised.


    Lin Haoming closed his eyes and shook his head: "you girl, originally it was sensible, but now you are familiar with me, it will be coquettish."


    "Hee hee, I thought that there would never be anyone close to me in my life, but the master was very kind to me. Although he didn''t show anything on purpose, he really thought about me wholeheartedly. Moreover, sister Xiang''er and sister xiner both respect and like Shifu. Shifu, in order to save sister Xiang''er, you don''t hesitate to fight with others. I....""Well, if you ask for information from those two girls, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. I took a sip of wine last night, and then began to practice. In fact, I didn''t feel too drunk. On the contrary, I quickly got into a state. But in the middle of the night, my mind suddenly became a little dull. I seemed to see my mother calling me. I didn''t know what was going on. I followed the call and then disappeared Muddle headed into the pool, and then I woke up. After I woke up, the disciples in the valley immediately appeared and arrested me Bingjing said everything.


    "Did you say that before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, I only said I fell into it in a muddle!" Ice channel.


    "Why not tell the truth?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy. If someone intends to use me to deal with my master, you will not be good!" Bingjing looks at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s just a pool. It''s very precious for low-level disciples. It''s nothing to be a teacher. The jade pendant I gave you for self-defense is not under the spring produced by this pool at one time."


    "Ah, so valuable!" Bingjing was shocked when she heard this.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. It''s only in your hands that you can barely withstand a low-level ghost attack. If it''s in the hands of the underworld, even if it''s a medium-term one, it''s ok now. If necessary, it''s a life, don''t you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4249

    Lin Haoming directly left Bingjing by his side to avoid further trouble. As a result, two days later, Yuexin tells herself that Yongli wants to take the initiative to meet him.


    "Mr. Lin!" Yongli didn''t come in alone, along with Baijing and Bai Ning.


    Lin Haoming didn''t get up. He just took a look and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s something that happened before. We need to ask about some things about Lingtu. Although it''s not a big deal, since it happened, we should always find out." Yong Li said with a smile.


    "It''s not really a big deal. It''s just that elder Bingyan asked you to manage the disciples here. As a result, your disciples boldly used my disciples. No matter what the reason is, it''s a bit daring?" Lin Haoming asked impolitely.


    Before Lin Haoming had always been very kind, he suddenly accused him, which made Yongli a little surprised. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "it''s because of this that we need to ask the reason of the disciples. I''ll apologize in person."


    "To apologize, your identity is not enough!" Lin Haoming found that this Yongli is quite arrogant, and actually put himself in the same position as himself.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m being polite!" Yongli is a little unconvinced.


    "I''m in good company with your master. As your master''s disciple, you are naturally my younger generation. If you want to apologize, you should also apologize to my disciples. Do you think that you are great if you have eight accomplishments?" Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at her impolitely.


    "I don''t dare to be so arrogant. I just treat you with courtesy." Yongli road.


    "Your master told you to entertain me, but after meeting you, you handed it to your disciples. It can be seen that you didn''t pay attention to your master''s explanation. Your master has been in hard cultivation for many years, and all the things are assigned to you. You just broke through the eight cultivation, and you think that you are not too far away from your master. When I met your master, her accomplishments were still good It''s not as good as you are now, but you have more sense of propriety in doing things. No wonder your master left one of you around, while the other two younger martial sisters can practice on their own. " Lin Haoming was educated directly as an elder.


    "You Mr. Lin, you can''t help saying too much. Although you are an old friend of my master, you are not an elder of my school. Even the master will respect some of my opinions. " Facing Lin Haoming''s education, Yongli is a little angry.


    Lin Haoming saw her so, and did not speak, but shook his head slightly.


    Yongli didn''t want to stay here at this time. He politely saluted Lin Haoming and said, "since Mr. Lin doesn''t want his disciples to come out, let''s forget it. We don''t care about the ice and snow valley. Let''s go!"


    Seeing her leave, Lin Haoming sighed again.


    After a while, Yuexiang, Yuexin and Bingjing come in together. In fact, the three of them are outside and have heard each other''s conversation.


    "Master, you make them angry!" Ice crystal murmured in a low voice.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, but solemnly asked, "do you think I deliberately defend you?"


    "I dare not!" Ice crystal immediately shook her head.


    Lin Haoming sighed: "to her, I naturally have my own reason. If I change to other people, it will not be the case. As for why, maybe you will know in the future that no one in the valley will pay attention to us these days, settle down and practice hard."


    After Lin Haoming explained, he let people leave, and he also continued to calm down and practice.


    Two days later, at dawn, Lin Haoming, who had been sitting around, suddenly opened his eyes and touched his heart. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Half an hour later, Yuexin knocked on the door and said, "master, Bai Jing came over and said," elder Bingyan has gone out of the pass. I want to see you immediately! "


    "Let her wait outside!" Lin Haoming finished, and then stood up, deliberately arranged his clothes, which went out.


    "Mr. Lin, Shizu is out of the customs. Come with me!" Bai Jing salutes Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just nodded and didn''t say anything. Then he left. After walking out of the door, he looked at ice crystal running out. Then he turned around and said, "you are all waiting here."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s command, the three women stopped their own pace.


    Bingyan lives in a cave in the valley. After that, the cave is obviously deliberately excavated. There are female disciples guarding the cave. When Lin Haoming visited the valley before, he walked here, but he was not allowed to enter. At that time, Lin Haoming didn''t want to disturb Bingyan''s cultivation.


    At present, the female disciple at the door is still there. She salutes them, and Lin Haoming goes in with Baijing.


    The passageway in the cave is still quite spacious, and the passageway is also elaborately carved. After walking for a certain distance, you will arrive at a hall. However, Baijing stops at the entrance of the hall, and then turns to Lin Haoming and says, "Mr. Lin, I will inform you later."


    Standing here, Lin Haoming sees Bingyan sitting on the main seat in the hall from a distance. After parting, she meets again. Now she looks much better than before. It seems that her vitality has recovered a lot. At this time, she is deliberately looking at it with playful eyes, and Yongli is standing beside her.Bai Jing solemnly passes a sound, and then comes back to let Lin Haoming go in.


    At this time, Lin Haoming walked into the hall, looked at the corner of his mouth slightly upturned ice face, and said with a smile: "you are not a small set of shelves. After you become an elder, they are all different."


    "This is my ice and snow Valley rules, but it''s you. How can you come to me in a few years?" Ice Yan asked intentionally.


    "I am also entrusted with this!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Ice Yan asked.


    "Zizhen needs Xuanyin cold spirit, the best one. I know that ice snow Valley is not for sale, so I can only come to you, the elder." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "You say it''s black, dark and cold?" Ice Yan asked.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    "It''s a little difficult to do!" Ice Yan frowned slightly.


    "It''s hard to do. As the elder of ice snow Valley, you have no way to get it. If you need it, I can exchange some treasures!" Lin Haoming said.


    Bing Yan whitened Lin Haoming and said, "if you are the valley master, you can do anything. We have very little of this dark and cold spirit in ice and snow valley. Moreover, it is an important treasure to cultivate some skills. Although it is not impossible to take out one or two pieces of trade, the things exchanged are valuable."


    "What do you need? Top rejuvenating treasures? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you have something like Li Guangguo, and there are more than one, maybe two for one, three rings and one can give you one!" Ice Yan bitter smile way, she guessed that Lin Haoming can not have this level of treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4250

    Lin Haoming frowned. He didn''t expect that the value of this thing was much higher than he imagined. No wonder even Zizhen couldn''t get it.


    "Look at you like this. OK, I''ll ask you if there is any easier way to get it. But I''ll make it clear in advance that as an elder of ice and snow Valley, I can''t let my family suffer a lot!" Ice Yan soft voice.


    "That''s the only way Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "Is there anything else besides this?" Ice Yan followed and asked.


    Lin Haoming takes a look at Yongli and seems to be asking for the opinions of Bingyan.


    Ice Yan suddenly a smile way: "she is my big disciple, not calculate outsider!"


    Yongli heard this, but her eyebrows raised. Obviously, this makes her feel a little strange, because there is her own master who says so to outsiders. Is this person closer to his master.


    Lin Haoming saw her saying this, but he didn''t hesitate to say: "naturally, I still worry about your body. Before that, I went to a secret land exploration together with Moon Island mingzun Luyi. This is not to get some good things. I want to help you with your injury."


    "Is the secret place of the moon island the secret place where there are chaotic fruit trees in the legend?" Ice Yan asked in surprise.


    "Oh! You know that? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "I''ve heard the valley master mention it once. I don''t know exactly what it is, but why does mingzun Luyi let you go with him?"


    "Of course, it''s the reason for that chaotic fruit. After picking it, you must immediately refine it into a chaotic yuan Qi pill, or it will dissipate over time. Lu Yi is not good at alchemy, and his wife is the same. Therefore, she knew that I was good at this aspect, and also had boundless cultivation, which made me agree with me. After success, I not only got two pieces of chaotic fruit The leaves of the tree, and in the secret place, other harvests can also be taken away. This leaf is what I left for you Lin Haoming said, directly from the storage Bracelet out of a box.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming specially sent the leaves of chaotic fruit trees to himself, Bingyan''s heart was also a burst of joy, looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes also became more gentle.


    After taking the box and opening it, I saw some withered and yellow leaves inside. I couldn''t help but wonder: "this is the leaf of chaos fruit tree comparable to Li Guangguo?"


    "Yes, originally it was green on the tree, and the chaotic fruit fell off like this when it was picked. That fruit tree is really magic!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "You only have two pieces, don''t you leave them to others?" Ice Yan asked intentionally.


    "It''s not what you need!" Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    Ice Yan but deliberately said: "you are asking me to do something?"


    "There''s no need to use this to ask for help. And it''s not what I came here to look for. These are the most important things." Lin Haoming said he took out a jade box.


    Ice Yan took the jade box, opened a look, found some cream like things, can''t help but curiously asked: "what is this?"


    "I found a kind of poisonous bee honey in the secret place. It''s very useful and helpful for the recovery of vitality. This box of things doesn''t need to be used up in your condition. It''s estimated that about half of it can save you half the time to recover your vitality." Lin Haoming said.


    "How could this work?" Bingyan is also a little surprised.


    "I was also a little surprised. Fortunately, I got a lot of them at that time. You don''t need to save money. It''s good to recover as soon as possible. If you use it up later, you can ask me for it!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Yongli, you go out first!" Listening to Lin Haoming''s gentle words, feeling his intention, Bing Yan''s heart also set off waves, had to leave his disciples.


    "Yes Yongli has long found that the relationship between master and Lin Haoming is very unusual. Moreover, the other party is a treasure hunter who can be worshipped month by month. No matter what reason, he should not offend him. Now, it seems that he is not aiming at educating himself.


    "Master!" Outside the hall, Bai Jing, who was waiting at the entrance of the hall, called out.


    Yongli followed with a bitter smile: "go, it seems that you and I are wrong, this Lin Haoming, maybe when will become my teacher!"


    "Master, you mean Shizu and him?" Bai Jing couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s mostly as you think, but don''t spread it out. The master came back injured before and didn''t say anything. Obviously, he didn''t want to spread it out." Although Yongli is not considerate in doing things, she still understands some basic interests.


    Seeing his disciples leave, Bingyan can''t help leaning into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming also put his arm around her and said in a soft voice, "how about this period of time?"


    Bingyan also said in a soft voice, "I thought it would be easy, but I don''t know how, I can''t calm down all the time. It''s not easy to calm down. You''re here again!"


    "If you really feel that..."


    "Don''t You know I can''t go with you, especially if her accomplishments are not lower than mine, and there is a father who has already become one. " Bingyan immediately refused.When Lin Haoming heard this, he had no choice but to bitterly say, "it''s too unfair for you!"


    "I''m used to it. As long as you have me in your heart, I will tell Yongli not to tell us about our affairs. Only a few disciples know about it. If they know, I can entrust them to do something in the future." Ice Yan said.


    "It''s thoughtful of you, but you are still not calm enough as a big disciple!" Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Ice Yan raised his head, looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    Lin Haoming followed the things that happened before him and said briefly.


    After hearing this, Bing Yan sighed: "ah! Yongli has excellent talent and respects me very much. The only drawback is that she attaches great importance to her own status and status. As a result, many of her disciples follow her temperament. Moreover, her disciples fight with each other very much. I haven''t inquired about it these years. It seems that your new disciple is due to me The disciples were implicated in the struggle. "


    "I guess so!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    I''ll take care of it Ice Yan Road.


    "It''s your disciple''s business, I''ll just ask you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Well, why don''t you call in your new disciple?" Ice Yan asked.


    "It''s not about me Lin Haoming laughs badly on purpose.


    Ice Yan looked at him with a bad smile and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming asked in reply, and then immediately picked her up.


    Ice Yan was pressed into his arms in an instant, and his cheeks were flushed, but he also grasped Lin Haoming tightly and did not let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4251

    Lin Haoming left Bingyan early the next morning.


    When she came out of the cave where she lived, she saw Yong Li standing at the door with Bai Jing and Bai Ning, as if she was waiting on purpose.


    When Lin Haoming passed by her, Yongli bowed to Lin Haoming and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry for the impoliteness of the younger generation."


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this, but it was really like Bingyan said. He also slightly nodded his head and said, "your master asked you to go in. There are some things to explain. Only you know about me and your master?"


    "Yes, I don''t dare to spread it out!" Yong Li said respectfully.


    Lin Haoming nodded slightly again and left directly.


    The next evening, Bingyan took the initiative to entertain Lin Haoming in the valley. Her other two disciples, lengye and Xueying, also came. In addition, some of their outstanding disciples accompanied her. Lin Haoming naturally brought Bingjing with her.


    During the dinner, Lin Haoming knew the result from Bingyan''s mouth. He was indeed the fourth generation of Yongli''s disciples. In order to trap his classmates, he deliberately got Bingjing into the pool.


    Of course, there are some details. However, under the leadership of Bing Yan, all of them have been explained. The students who committed crimes are directly removed from the school.


    The next day after the banquet, Bingyan left with Lin Haoming in person, while the people who followed Lin Haoming stayed for the time being.


    As an elder of ice and snow Valley, Bing Yan is not simple. However, in the ice and snow Valley, as long as he attains nine accomplishments, he can succeed as an elder. However, there are differences between the elders. If his cultivation breaks through the boundless realm, he will be promoted to the Deacon elder, and the gap between them is not small.


    Of course, Bingyan grew up in ice snow valley since she was a child, and she also has a master who is the Deacon elder. This master was originally the maid of the master of ice snow valley. Later, she was accepted as a disciple by the valley master because of chance. Therefore, to some extent, Bingyan is also the disciple of the valley master.


    Bingyan''s master, whose name is Biqing, is quite low-key. However, in the ice and snow Valley, because of his unusual relationship with the valley owner, he has a rather detached position. Lin Haoming needs a dark and cold soul. If Biqing agrees, it will be easier.


    Biqing''s residence is on a snowy mountain, which is totally different from Bingyan''s valley. It is a place of ice and snow, and there are not many pavilions and temples on the snow, and there are not many people living there.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming also listened to Bing Yan talking about her master. He knew that Biqing was not a rare apprentice. Maybe it was because she had been with the Mysterious Valley master for many years. Biqing always accompanied a disciple. Until the disciple achieved the cultivation of the three underworld gods, he would send him away, and then select a new disciple whose qualification and temperament meet her requirements Follow me.


    Bingyan is her third disciple. She also has two elder martial sisters. However, the first elder martial sister has fallen by accident. The second elder martial sister is also a nine way elder martial sister of the sect. Under her, there are three younger martial sisters. Among them, the fifth younger martial sister was expelled from the school because of violating the rules. At last, there is no news. Now, with Biqing, there is her sixth younger martial sister, named Anfeng.


    When Lin Haoming sees an Feng, he finds that this is a woman who looks similar to Bingyan in appearance, but even colder than Bingyan. His cultivation should have just arrived at the realm of the underworld.


    "Third Elder martial sister, please, this Mr. Lin, please wait outside!" Facing Lin Haoming and Bing Yan, an Feng is also indifferent.


    Lin Haoming has nothing to say. He can only wait outside. On the mountain top, except for the temple on the top of the mountain, there are some houses in other places. Except for a few disciples who are not under the Biqing sect, there are some orcs who are born Hardy. They are all used as laborers here.


    Standing on a high mountain, you can see a small ice lake in front of you. In the distance, you can see a small ice lake. It seems that some people are active there, but Lin Haoming doesn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Lin, please come in!" After a while, an Feng came out.


    Lin Haoming follows an Feng into the temple, which is very cold. If you change to ordinary people, you will feel that the originally cold snow mountain is even colder here.


    Through the hall and corridor to the backyard, we finally saw a completely different scene from the outside. A garden appeared in front of Lin Haoming. Although most of the flowers in the garden are plain white, they are much better than the ice and snow outside.


    Biqing is not a very beautiful woman. She looks like an ordinary person in her 40s and 50s. It can be seen that many hardships in her early years made her look not so young.


    At this time, I went to the garden to see some of your disciples


    "Yes An Feng heard, immediately agreed to leave.


    After watching an Feng leave, Biqing looks at Lin Haoming carefully. After a while, she says, "I have six disciples. In addition to the first disciple who accidentally fell down in his early years, there is another disciple who was expelled from the school by me not long ago. Do you know why?"


    Bi Qing opened his mouth to ask, which made Lin Haoming a little surprised. Looking at the important figure in the ice snow Valley, he thought for a moment and said, "please enlighten me.""Bingyan''s fifth younger martial sister, although not the best, is no worse than Bingyan. She has a high understanding and is still on top of Bingyan. She has advanced to the Hades several hundred years earlier than Bingyan. Unfortunately, because she is relatively active in mind, she once met people she should not have known and did something she shouldn''t have done." Bi Qing said.


    Bingyan never said to himself what happened to her fifth younger martial sister. At this time, Biqing said it, which made Lin Haoming think about her intention.


    Lin Haoming can''t always listen. At this time, he can only follow the inquiry and ask, "I don''t know what I did that shouldn''t be done?"


    Biqing pointed to the chair in front of the long table and said, "my cultivation has never broken through the realm of oneness, but my qualification is still limited. You and I are already in the same realm, so don''t stand still."


    Lin Haoming nodded and sat down. Biqing then continued: "Miss, she should talk about the valley master''s affairs. I think you know something about it. Our sect does not prohibit its disciples from getting married, but there are also some restrictions. The biggest restriction is that the female disciples of the sect are not allowed to marry the disciples of Xuanyin sect. If they want to get married, they must leave Xuanyin sect and join us."


    "Is it that the fifth younger martial sister is with the disciples of Xuanyin sect?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not only a disciple of Xuanyin sect, but also the core disciple of Hades. This is the most taboo thing of the valley master. Even if I liked her, I had to follow the rules of the valley!" If Bi Qing has a point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4252

    "Master, I''m not from Xuanyin sect!" Lin Haoming in the face of Bi Qing''s words, especially remind way.


    Biqing chuckled and said, "yes, you are not from Xuanyin sect, but there is an unwritten rule in our sect besides Xuanyin sect''s rules. Even if you are not Xuanyin sect''s, if you marry our female disciple, you will not ask to drive away other wives and concubines, but you must take our disciple as your real wife. If you can''t do this, the same thing happened before Almost. "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming finally understood what was going on. It seems that Bingyan''s affairs are for his own disciples to make decisions. In this way, Biqing is also a master who takes good care of his disciples. Lin Haoming looks at each other with a softer look and asks with a smile: "I don''t know what happened to the last fifth younger martial sister?"


    "I gave her two choices, but she didn''t want to. In the end, the valley master knew about it. The valley master knocked out the child in her belly and abandoned her cultivation. He also bet with her that if the person still wanted her, he would throw her out of the school, which would be a disguised way to make her whole. If the other party didn''t take her seriously, she would lose We need to follow the valley master in the future. "


    "At last she was expelled from the school?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I claim to be expelled from the school. In fact, it''s on the valley master''s side now! After she was abolished, as an ordinary person, who is qualified to be valued again? The most admired person of the valley master is the empress jiuyouming. In order to revive her, the king of Jiuyou is willing to go deep into Jiuyou to look for vitality. Lin Haoming? What can you do for Bingyan Bi Qing asked.


    "Master, actually..."


    "What is it?" Bi Qing looks at Bing Yan, with some questioning in her eyes.


    Ice Yan sighed: "master, in fact, Haoming is very good to me, even for me and people, otherwise, how can I give him lianxinzhu!"


    "Oh! Is that true? " Bi Qing was a little surprised.


    Ice Yan wry smile way: "master, you found that I used lianxinzhu, can''t wait to call him in to question, and I have no chance to speak."


    "Really?" Asked Lin haobi again.


    Lin Haoming also wry smile a way: "calculate is!"


    "What is it?" Bi Qing asked.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment and explained, "if I was the person that the fifth younger martial sister met, I would try my best to restore her cultivation. If I could not, I would not easily provoke her. At least, I would not let one of them face the irresistible consequences. I think the valley master gambled with the fifth younger martial sister because of this. Most of the valley master also appreciated her


    "You''re right. In fact, I don''t need to worry about Bing Yan''s current cultivation and status in ice snow valley. However, as my disciple, I still have to remind me when necessary. I think you should also understand?" Bi Qing indicated.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "this naturally understands that your love for Yan''er is also a good thing for me."


    "It''s impossible for you to come to ice snow valley with your cultivation status, but why don''t you take Yan''er?" Bi Qing asked.


    "She doesn''t want to. After all, there are other women around me, and they are also the nine ways of cultivation!" Lin Haoming was helpless.


    "Master, when I have reached the boundless realm of cultivation, I will naturally make my own choice!" Bingyan also spoke.


    "You have your ideas, I naturally don''t say much. That''s it. Bingyan told me that you want to get the best Xuanyin cold spirit?" Bi Qing asked.


    "It''s true!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Is it your own need?" Bi Qing asked.


    "No, I''m the right envoy of gengzhou in Haomiao lake. It''s the state''s animal husbandry needs." Lin Haoming road.


    "You and him?"


    "He has a daughter that is not known to outsiders. In fact, it is also my wife now, and the reason why Bingyan is not willing to be with me." Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "You really know how to be a man. In order to satisfy your father-in-law, you come to my disciples for help!" Bi Qing said, can''t help but wait for ice Yan one eye.


    Lin Haoming also felt embarrassed. Although Zizhen didn''t know the relationship between herself and Bingyan, it was a little too much for Bingyan.


    "Master, you don''t know I exist there!" Bingyan said angry words for Lin Haoming at this time.


    "You, your fifth younger martial sister used to have the same tone, but you think you have experienced life and death with him. Even if he is willing to pay a lot for you, I have nothing to say. After all, you are also the elder of ice snow valley." Bi Qing is helpless.


    "Lin Haoming, look at my disciple. If you want something, I can help you. But it''s not so easy to get the best Xuanyin cold spirit. Anyway, I hope you understand that if I know that you are not good to Bingyan in the future, I will not let you go, and not only me, but also the young lady will not let you go. It is not only me but also miss who will not let you go No one will come to a good end unless you can become the Hades Bi Qing gave a warning on purpose.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Biqing is for the sake of Bingyan. Lin Haoming also takes the initiative to say: "no matter whether I will become the Hades in the future, Yan''er is beside me, and also the most important woman!""You have a lot of courage. No wonder the girl will be moved to you. If you don''t want to talk about Xuanyin and cold spirit, I don''t have it. But I can trade it to you with the consent of the three deacon elders. I''m one of them. If Bingyan''s second elder martial sister Nan is also one, she needs a person''s consent. To get the other party''s consent, you need to pay something Xi Cai Xing, I seldom walk around for many years, but Nan Ruo has some friendship with several deacons of the sect. I can help you to ask at that time. In addition, even if you meet this requirement, there are only two possibilities for you to get it. First, someone has it in his hand and is willing to trade. If this is the case, then you only need to trade with the elder who has it, if not If you want to exchange it, you need to do something for us, or take out something of high value. However, if you exchange things for things, you will find it hard to eat. "


    "Yan''er said before, with two or three li Guangguo you can exchange it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, it''s a treasure that someone just needed Li Guangguo to revive its vitality before, so it was successfully traded with two Li Guangguo. However, as far as I know, if you want to change the Xuanyin cold spirit in the treasure house of Zong clan, the value of all the things above is several times that of Li Guangguo, and that item is also extremely rare." Bi Qing explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that the matter was even more difficult than previously expected. It seems that it can''t be half done without some cost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4253

    Because things are more difficult than expected, when an Feng comes back with the icefish, Biqing entertains them, and arranges Lin Haoming to live here temporarily.


    But here, Lin Haoming can''t live with Bingyan. In fact, he is directly arranged in a small building near the main hall.


    An Feng found two disciples of ice snow Valley to serve Lin Haoming, and then was sent out by Biqing.


    One day later, an Feng came back. When she went to see Biqing, Biqing informed Lin Haoming that there was good news.


    When Lin Haoming saw Biqing, he learned that there was an elder in ice and snow Valley who really had Xuanyin cold spirit in his hand. He also planned to exchange some things with this treasure.


    After knowing this news, Lin Haoming went with them to South if where.


    Bingyan''s second elder martial sister is actually a big disciple of Biqing. Nanruo is the best one among Biqing''s disciples. Even Bingyan asks herself that she is not as good as her second elder martial sister. She has cultivated to the boundless realm more than ten thousand years ago, which is really not simple.


    Nanruo''s residence is half a day away from Biqing, and the place where she lives is a rare Ice Palace.


    The skill of nanruo''s cultivation is cold, and as Bingyan mentioned, her field is also extremely cold. Therefore, it is good for her to live in the ice palace.


    However, Lin Haoming feels that living here for a long time may be beneficial for the boundless realm to continue to enhance her mana, but it may not be beneficial to the unity of all dharmas in the realm of unity. However, this is her choice, and Lin Haoming doesn''t say much about it.


    Because nanruo''s residence is built of ice that can''t be melted for thousands of years, and compared with the ice used in the sixteen cities, there is no lower level disciple here, and his cultivation has not reached the Jiuyou Yin God. If you live here for a long time, your body will be damaged. Therefore, there are not many people in the ice palace, and it seems a little cold.


    Nanruo accepts disciples, which is similar to Biqing. However, Biqing only keeps one disciple with her, and those who stay with her will not accept them. However, nanruo always takes a pair of disciples to drive her around. When she reaches the two ghosts, she will let her go out to experience.


    Now the disciples in charge of this place are a pair of sisters. Their accomplishments are only Jiuyou and Qidao. When they see Shizu and shigu coming, they respectfully lead them to nanruo.


    "Master, third younger sister!" As soon as I saw Bi Qing, Nan Ruo took the initiative to meet him.


    "This is an old friend of your third younger martial sister, Lin Haoming from the vast lake on the mainland of Shuangyue." Bi Qing looked at her disciple and said.


    "Lin Haoming has met the second elder martial sister!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to greet.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s address, Nan Ruo said to Bingyan with deep meaning: "second elder martial sister, third younger martial sister, it seems that you have found your own partner. I don''t know anything about this elder martial sister. It''s no wonder that you have asked the master to be Xuanyin and cold this time."


    "If you know it, don''t spread it out!" Bi Qing explained at this time.


    "Why?" Nan Ruo had some accidents.


    "Elder martial sister, I will say it later!" Ice Yan Road.


    When nanruo saw that Bing Yan said so, she did not ask any more questions. Instead, she said, "before you came, I had asked my disciples to go to elder Tian su. Tian Su is now in charge of the examination of the disciples of the sect, so she is not here. However, she expresses some interest in the transaction."


    "She is in charge of assessing students, so we are going to her side?" Bi Qing asked.


    "Indeed, master, she and her disciples are of the same age. You should stay here and have a rest. My cold dew wine is almost ready for Kaifeng recently. Then we will have a drink together." South if smile chant way.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Bi Qing nodded and agreed.


    Since things have become like this, Lin Haoming can only follow nanruo to leave, sit on nanruo''s boat and go in the direction of coming.


    As the successor of nanruo, Bing Yan became a disciple of Biqing. The relationship between them is quite good. In fact, after nanruo had taught Bingyan for more than 100 years, he really left Biqing''s side. Therefore, to some extent, nanruo''s name is elder martial sister, which can be regarded as Bingyan''s half enlightened teacher.


    After the two girls get together, they also chat with each other. After all, they don''t spend much time together on weekdays. Since they meet each other, naturally they should say more, especially after Bingyan has a Lin Haoming beside her.


    Lin Haoming is also interested in the side, let the two sisters say happily.


    After waiting for half a day, the boat slowed down. Bing Yan came to remind Lin Haoming that he was going to the place.


    Maybe it was Bingyan who told her story to nanruo. Lin Haoming found that when nanruo looked at herself, there were some things in her eyes, which seemed to be some questions. But the woman whose appearance was not under Bingyan, her eyes were more special, as if she could see through the human heart.


    "Haoming, elder Tian Su is of the same generation with us. Her master is the real eldest disciple of the valley master, so she has a very high status in the whole ice and snow valley. Her accomplishments are as boundless as nanruo''s elder martial sister. However, she has reached the peak of boundless territory 15, 6000 years earlier than that of elder martial sister nanruo." At this time, Bingyan also introduced Lin Haoming a little.Lin Haoming just nodded to know. At this time, the flying boat came to a place full of snow and ice gullies. Here, only the middle man artificially made a not tall iceberg. On the iceberg, there were dozens of people. One of the most prominent was a woman in strong clothes who looked heroic. Although not very beautiful, her temperament made her become this In the only focus, and she is naturally Tian su.


    When the boat was put away, the three men fell directly toward the iceberg. When the people on the mountain saw it, several of them saluted the fallen one after another, and they also said, "see the elder!"


    "Get up, you do your business!" If South if waved, indicated some time, the person already was in front of Tian su.


    Tian Su at this time a pair of heroic eyes also swept over Lin Haoming, but finally looked at nanruo and Bing Yan and said: "nanruo, you younger martial sister has been promoted to nine ways, but you seldom show up. Are you going to produce the second disciple of Deacon elder?"


    "Elder martial sister Tian flatters me, but younger martial sister is still a lot behind. This time, my old friend wants a piece of excellent Xuanyin cold spirit. If you know that elder martial sister Tian has, please ask." Ice Yan smiles to reply way.


    "I do have things, and I can trade them, but I''m afraid this one may not have what I need." Tian Su looked at Lin Haoming again and said.


    "Tian Changlao, what do you need? Let''s say, as long as it''s not the kind of thing that can''t be met, Lin still has some abilities!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to speak at this time.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s tone, Tian Su thought for a moment: "well, this assessment is coming to an end. After that, we will sit down and talk slowly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4254

    Lin Haoming saw her saying this, and realized that it was not so easy to get what Tian Su needed, so he could only nod his head and agree.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, Tian Su no longer said anything. Instead, he said to his subordinates: "order, start to ring gongs, and those that haven''t come out after nine rings are considered to have failed!"


    As soon as Tian Su gave an order, a disciple of ice and snow Valley immediately arrived at the side of a causeway on the hillside early in the morning and knocked it down.


    With the sound of gongs, Lin Haoming noticed that many people who had been hiding in the snow and ice gullies had emerged from the snow gullies.


    Some of these people came out, some of them ran directly to the iceberg, some of them directly rushed to those who ran, and a battle was directly staged in this gully.


    "Are the inner disciples of ice and snow Valley not afraid of too many deaths and injuries?" Lin Haoming looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "There are indeed some casualties, but they are not as large as we expected. This is a more common one in our assessment. Everyone brings a crystal bead here, and whoever gets three crystal beads in the end will be able to pass the examination and become an inner disciple." Nan Ruo explained to Lin Haoming at this time.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also saw that some people finally took out the crystal beads and handed them to each other to protect their lives. Moreover, no one really killed innocent people. Of course, if there were accidental deaths and injuries, it didn''t seem to be in violation of the rules.


    At this time, the Gong has been ringing for the third time. Each time the Gong rings, plus the sound reverberates, there will be some time interval until the second time. It takes about half a quarter of an hour to ring three times. If the sound falls off nine times, it will be about a quarter of an hour. Lin Haoming also found that some people who did not make the gong sound before would leave them secretly at this time.


    Looking at these young people, fighting for the future, Lin Haoming can''t help but have some ideas, especially for the next nine you.


    He learned from various aspects that the king of the nether world of nine hell did go down with a group of experts from the nine you land. The nine you land was originally the strongest among the three continents, but after coming out of the nine you, it became the situation now. If he wanted to go down to Jiuyou in the future, it was obvious that he could not rely on himself.


    It''s a good way to become a Pluto, but there are Pluto in all three continents. You can''t simply gather people for your own use. Do you want to cultivate your own people?


    Lin Haoming stopped paying attention to others and began to think carefully about this issue. He even felt that the appearance of Bingjing this time accidentally touched his memory of the past and asked him to accept this disciple might be a hint to himself.


    "Nine gongs, gongs falling, not reaching the iceberg range, all removed!" At this moment, Tian Su''s voice rang out again.


    Lin Haoming looked at the bottom of the iceberg at this time, there was a faint light band. Even if it was a safe area, there were still some people who were just one step away from the light band, but their bodies were pulled by a whip, and they were not allowed to enter.


    At this time, when the sound of the Gong is getting smaller and smaller, there are scenes of madness. For some people, one step forward is heaven, and the next is hell.


    "Count the qualified people, send the dead to the corpses who can still breathe, and send them back to me by this time tomorrow after passing the examination of the list of disciples!" When the Gong finally disappeared, Tian Su issued the last order.


    "Yes One kind of disciple, who was responsible for the examination, saluted Tian Su one after another.


    "Well, it''s almost over here. Let''s go there and talk about it first." Tian Su points to the distance, and then flies away directly.


    Lin Haoming three also followed her, not long after, four people to the other side of the glacier gully, next to an ice lake.


    When Lin Haoming flew all the way over, he found that there were many ice lakes in the ice valley. Although they were not very large, they were scattered on the vast ice field.


    There seems to be a hot spring coming out of this ice lake underground, so although the lake is surrounded by ice, the lake itself is sparkling.


    There are several pavilions around the lake. Tian Su stops next to one of them. After walking in, some disciples salute Tian su. Obviously, they recognize that the three women are the three elders in the gate. Although Lin Haoming doesn''t know him, he is also a big man if he can be with the three elders.


    "Get me some icefish, go up and have a drink!" Tian Su said and went directly to the top floor of the pavilion.


    It''s also quite elegant. You can see the whole picture of the ice lake by opening the window, and the scenery is very pleasant.


    After a while, all the delicious food and wine were delivered. The ice fish, which Lin Haoming had tasted before, is a specialty of ice and snow valley. It contains a lot of vitality of heaven and earth. The quality of this kind of ice fish is obviously the highest. A small fish that looks like a palm length can provide no less than 30 blood crystal pills, which shows its high value.


    "I don''t know. What''s the name of this old friend, sister Bingyan?" Holding up his glass, Tian Su asked politely.


    "Vast lake, forest Haoming in gengzhou!" Lin Haoming road."Lin Haoming! It turns out that you are a genius who has entered the boundless realm of boundless lake from the cultivation of Jiudao in a short period of 20000 years. " Tian Su couldn''t help but look at it more.


    "I don''t dare. I''m flattered." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "No, it took me seven or eight thousand years more than you to get into the boundless realm from cultivation to Jiudao, and my qualification has already ranked the top three in ice and snow valley. Nanruo, I remember correctly, it took you about 30000 years to enter the boundless territory from the ninth way?" Tian Su estimates.


    "Indeed, a few hundred more years will be 30000 years." Nan Ruo points the way.


    Seeing what they said, Lin Haoming could only smile. Then he directly cut into the subject and asked, "I don''t know what elder Tian is going to exchange for?"


    Tian Su didn''t say it directly, but after pondering for a moment, he asked, "Mr. Lin should have gone down to the depths of Jiuyou?"


    "I don''t know what the nine depths really mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The ninth floor, or the real nine floor entrance!" Tian Su indicated with deep meaning.


    Lin Haoming, however, shook his head and said, "although I will go down to Jiuyou sooner or later, I am sorry that Lin has only been to the eighth floor, and the ninth floor has not entered."


    "You have boundless cultivation, but you haven''t been to the ninth floor, which is rare. If so, there is no need to say it!" Tian Su shook his head slightly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he turned his hand with a smile, took out a wine bottle, and then said, "Tian Changlao doesn''t need to refuse so quickly. This is a good wine that I brought out of a secret place. I can try it again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4255

    Seeing Lin Haoming saying this intentionally, Tian Su also knows that Lin Haoming may have deep meaning. Looking at the cloudy wine with a little fruit flavor, he also asked curiously, "what kind of wine is this? It should be some kind of fruit bar, which is rare! "


    "Mr. Tian can have a taste! Let''s try it together Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Tian Su picked up the wine cup, sipped it, and tasted it carefully. Then he was surprised and said, "this can restore mana quickly and improve some accomplishments. Although it''s a waste to improve cultivation, the effect of the former is not small for people like us. Where did you get it? However, I have explained in advance that although the value of this thing is not low, it is still far from the best Xuanyin cold spirit. "


    "Of course, I know. As for the origin of the things, I can''t tell you. I just hope Mr. Tian doesn''t tell us about it. Not long ago, I was with mingzun of ZhuYue island..."


    "This is something in the secret of chaos!" Don''t wait for Lin Haoming to finish saying, Tian Su thinks of what, immediately snatches to say.


    Lin Haoming also nodded slightly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming admit, Tian Su asked: "you have chaos fruit?"


    Lin Haoming directly shook his head and said, "how can this be possible? But I did take the chaotic fruit, and then refined it into the chaotic yuan Qi pill. Now, the wife of mingzun and the lady Yuyue should have taken it."


    "In that case, do you think there are other treasures that can move me?" Tian Su asked suspiciously.


    "Pills that are helpful to the state of oneness!" Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, Tian Su also took a deep breath, then narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Haoming and said: "you see that I want to impact the unity of the realm, so this kind of thing tempts me. I have to say, you really hit my heart, but I''m afraid the things in your hands can''t really move me."


    "Tian Changlao, you can try this pill!" Said Lin Haoming, taking out another small bottle.


    Tian Su picked up Lin Haoming''s small bottle and opened it to find that it was a very common pill without any smell.


    "What pill is this?" Tian Su asked.


    "The medicinal materials I collected from the secret place and refined a kind of pill. I think elder Tian should also know that the key to the unity of unity is the unity of all methods. In that secret state, there is a lot of chaotic vitality. Chaos is not yet opened. It can also be regarded as the unity of ten thousand dharmas. This pill will definitely help you to understand the state of unity." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Just this pill?" Tian Su asked.


    "Of course not only. This one is a gift I gave to elder Tian. If I am absolutely satisfied, I can provide 20 pills no less than this one." Lin Haoming said.


    "I''ll have to taste it before I decide!" Tian Su seems to be really moved, put the pill up again.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Haoming take out this pill, nanruo''s eyelids beat a bit. Although she is later than Tian Su''s advanced boundless realm, she is not far away from the realm of oneness. If there is such a treasure, she is naturally very excited, but it is not convenient to say at this time.


    "I have to be busy with the selection of disciples these days. It may take a few days to give you an answer!" Tian Su indicated.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. The selection of ice and snow Valley disciples is quite brilliant." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh! Mr. Lin agrees with the practice of ice snow Valley? " Tian Su asked with interest.


    "If you don''t go through some hardships, you will grow up to be a waste." Lin Haoming talks about things.


    Tian Su also nodded with satisfaction and said, "you''re right. Aptitude is only one aspect. More importantly, it''s heart nature. With Mr. Lin''s current cultivation, I''m sure that sooner or later he will also dominate a state in the vast lake?"


    "Maybe." Lin Haoming and Monet can do both things.


    "Younger martial sister Bingyan, you find me here for Mr. Lin. it seems that you are also very close to each other." Tian Su suddenly turned to look at ice Yan and asked with a smile.


    Tian Su obviously wants to inquire about the relationship between himself and Bingyan, but Bingyan just smiles and says: "Mr. Lin and I have been friends for many years. We went out to take risks together and saved me once. It can be said that I owe him a big favor, so this time, I can only try my best."


    Seeing her saying this, Tian Su doesn''t want to ask more questions. But nanruo also knows that her younger martial sister doesn''t want the news to spread, so she intentionally changes the topic and says, "elder martial sister Tian, I don''t seem to have any outstanding disciples this time, and the number of male disciples is increasing."


    When Tian Su heard this, he said coldly, "it''s not that the contradictions between the outer and inner disciples are getting deeper and deeper. Moreover, the number of women in ice snow Valley is far more than that of men. The elders who come out of the outer disciples obviously want to recruit more male disciples these years, so as to strengthen their strength. After all, most of the disciples we recruit are women. They think that''s what they think More power. "


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Master Boke is the first disciple of the valley master and plays an important role in the clan. If she comes forward and says something." Nanruo signal road.Tian Su shook his head and said, "master, in order to break through the impossible situation, has been out for thousands of years. To say, the valley master has never appeared. Besides my master, there is no third one in the inner gate. On the contrary, there are three elders in the outer gate who are in the one-in-one state. This makes the dispute between the inner and outer doors more intense. If I can break through, I can suppress the outer gate After all, there are many elder martial brothers like the two younger martial sisters. So, if Mr. Lin''s pills can really help me break through the realm of oneness, a piece of Xuanyin cold spirit is worth it. I''m afraid that Mr. Lin''s things will not help me so much. "


    "Tianchang asked to go to Jiuyou before, was it to break through the realm of oneness?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If Mr. Lin''s things are of great help to me, then naturally I don''t need to take any risks. If the help is not enough, I''m afraid I''ll have to go there, so I''ll wait and see." Tian Su road.


    "If it''s just an adventure, Mr. Tian should look for the same family. Why did he ask me at the beginning?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there are my reasons for this. Please don''t ask Mr. Lin any more. This matter concerns a lot, and the serious relationship is not so easy to deal with. I hope I don''t need to tell Mr. Lin in the end. It''s good for you and me, isn''t it?" Tian Su raised his glass.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also raised his glass. Obviously, it is the best thing not to take risks in Jiuyou. Recently, he has experienced enough risks and may not fail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4256

    A banquet did not take long to end, because it would take a few days for the results to come out, and Lin Haoming left with Nan Ruo.


    On the boat, South if also some can''t help but ask: "Mr. Lin, the pills you took out before, really have that wonderful effect?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that it is effective, but it depends on Tian su." Lin Haoming said.


    "If it''s really effective for her to advance into unity, I don''t know if you can give me some if it''s redundant. I also have some treasures to exchange with you these years." South if cannot help but open a way.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that nanruo was also very concerned about the situation of advanced integration. Those pills were originally a field for his own nourishment and growth. In other words, he saved a lot of training time to make up for the soaring level of his own realm. Now, if the other party doesn''t have enough things to impress him, he may not, and he doesn''t know the field Su situation, so it is not easy to agree, after thinking about it, can only say: "I do have some balance, but Tian Su may not increase the price!"


    Hearing this, if South also understand what meaning, can only nod, see later how.


    After going back, the next day, Lin Haoming went sightseeing with Bingyan, but went to many good places in ice valley.


    Ten days later, Tian Su came to the news that he wanted to meet, so nanruo took Lin Haoming and Bingyan to the Pavilion by the lake again.


    When I got here again, I found that Tian Su had arrived early in the morning, and even had prepared food and wine. It was still the last position. Several people sat down again.


    Tian Su raised his glass and had a drink with everyone. Then he put down his glass and said, "I''ve tried the pill that Mr. Lin gave me."


    "What''s the effect?" Lin Haoming just estimated the effect, specifically for people like Tian Su, Lin Haoming himself is not too sure, even if it was not for the other party''s refusal, Lin Haoming would not have brought out these pills.


    Tian Su poured wine to the people himself, and then slowly said: "Mr. Lin''s pills do have an effect. The biggest advantage is that I feel a little chance, but generally speaking, the effect is still weak."


    "Elder Tian''s intention is not to trade?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    Tian Su looked at Lin Haoming''s expression and suddenly said with a smile, "it''s not. It''s just that there are only 20 too few. If you can take out three times the quantity, I can trade it to you."


    "Three times the number, Tian Changlao can''t help but some lions opened their mouths. You know, the materials of these pills are obtained from the secret place of chaos. It''s hard to have them outside except me!" Lin Haoming also shook his head.


    Tian Su said with a smile: "but it is also a fact that the drug effect is weak. Three times is my lower requirement. If I promise, I have brought something. If I don''t want to, it will be even if I don''t want to."


    "Fifty, that''s the limit I can do!" Lin Haoming held out a hand.


    Tian Su shook his head and said, "Mr. Lin, you are not straightforward enough to do things. I say 60 is 60!"


    "But Lin did not have too many. Otherwise, I will give three more, and the rest will be mortgaged with what kind of fruit wine I gave before." Lin Haoming said with a distressed look.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Tian Su thought for a moment: "that kind of fruit wine is really useful, but if I want to restore all my mana through this cultivation, I can''t do it in a pot. How much can you take out?"


    See her say so, Lin Haoming direct hand a Yang, two wheel big fruit appeared in front of her.


    "This?"


    "This is the origin of the fruit wine. The fruit wine is the fruit wine. The elder Tian can check it directly. The fruit wine contained in the two fruits can not only restore Tian Changlao''s magic power once?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    When Tian Su saw it, he immediately put his palm on the fruit. After a long time, he sent him to open his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, if you can give me another such fruit, I will promise to come down."


    "Tian Changlao, do you think this kind of fruit is everywhere in the secret place of chaos?" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "But you ask me now. What I wanted was pills." Tian Su did not give in.


    "Well, I''ll take it as a loss, but I also have an additional condition. If elder Tian can tell me your original plan, I can add another fruit to you. It is very dangerous for elder Tian to plan, or there are other conditions that are difficult to achieve. It is not too difficult to think about it." Lin Haoming said.


    When Tian Su heard this, he looked around and hesitated.


    "Elder Bingyan and elder nanruo have been working for me for a long time. It''s right to know the secret." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll tell you." At the same time, Tian Su picked up the wine cup and drank the wine in the cup.


    After putting down the wine cup, Tian Su seemed to have figured out how to say it, and said directly: "more than ten thousand years ago, Shifu''s cultivation reached the point where he wanted to break through the impossible situation. So he went to the Jiuyou abyss many times to look for opportunities. One time, I followed her and found an abyssal demon vestige in the Jiuyou abyss when I entered the ninth floor"Oh! What abyss monster? But there is something in the ruins that allows one to enter the realm of oneness? " South if this is very important, can not help but ask up.


    "Yes, that place should be a very important place when that clan exists. Moreover, master and I have also figured out the specific method. It''s OK to tell Mr. Lin and his two younger martial sisters that it doesn''t matter as long as Mr. Lin doesn''t spread it out." Tian Su looks at Lin Haoming.


    "Since elder Tian said that, then Lin can guarantee that he will not tell others." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "In fact, I looked at the two younger martial sisters on purpose just now, which is to test Mr. Lin. if Mr. Lin deliberately supports them, I may not be willing to say that. As for telling the two younger martial sisters that we are of the same vein, it doesn''t matter." Tian Su intentionally said.


    Lin Haoming did not expect to be like this, his magnanimity is to complete himself, at this time also can''t help laughing.


    Tian Su looked at them and drank another cup. Then he said, "the state of unity is usually understood as the unity of all methods, but at the same time, it can also be the unity of yin and Yang. There is a pool in the ruins. If men and women are united in the pool water, it will produce miraculous effects. However, there are limitations. That is, both men and women must be the love of Yuanyin and Yuanyang If one side is not lost, another side has already possessed the cultivation of unity, otherwise it will not have much effect. "


    After listening to this, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little sigh. Those in front of him feel that when Bingyan''s accomplishments are reached, he can help her to advance smoothly. But now it seems that it is impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4257

    At this time, Bing Yan is also worried about the gain and loss, but think of the existence of jinbolian is much better.


    Tian Su didn''t know that the relationship between Bingyan and Lin Haoming was that it was not easy to find such a man, so he put them in a dilemma, so he said, "do some people think it''s not so easy. When we found out at the beginning, master no longer needed it. But it''s not easy for me to find someone who is similar to my cultivation level and can look up to you, Zong There are two people in the gate, but Yuanyang is not lost. The one who seeks the realm of unity is under the control of others. It is not impossible for Xuanyin sect to match me in cultivation outside the clan. However, in Xuanyin mainland, Xuanyin sect is impossible. There are two people in the magic sword gate, but none of them is suitable for me. I met Mr. Lin for the first time, and Mr. Lin was quite agreeable, and the two younger martial sisters were You are running around, which means that you and ice valley are friends and not enemies. So I asked if you had entered Jiuyou, but only casually. After all, there are rare people who have not been lost in Yuanyang. It is more appropriate to find a place of unity. Furthermore, it was extremely difficult for me to go with my master at that time. If the master did not have the unity, he might not be able to get there. "


    "Thank you for telling me. If the place is used, will others not be able to use it in the future?" South if this time initiative asks a way.


    "We are not very clear about this, but according to our judgment, it should not only be used once, but it will definitely take time for the water to recover its characteristics. It is just unknown how long it will take, and it may take at least tens of thousands of years." Tian Su estimates to say.


    Speaking of this, Tian Su took out a box from the storage bracelet and handed it to Lin Haoming. Then he found a piece of it and handed it to several people: "this is a record of this. You can see for yourself. If you really want to go, you''d better be well prepared."


    Lin Haoming opened the box first, and found that there was a stone the size of a fist. It was dark and deep. Staring at it, he seemed to fall into endless darkness. This forced Lin Haoming to open his eyes and cover the box again.


    Lin Haoming was relieved by the fact that the Xuanyin cold spirit was really not simple. He was able to fulfill Zizhen''s wish. In this way, it is estimated that he will owe himself a big favor, and it will be more convenient to do anything in the future.


    Then he took the information about the relics handed over by Tian su.


    Lin Haoming looked carefully, but Tian Su was quite leisurely eating.


    After a good while, Lin Haoming gave the things in his hand to Bingyan and nanruo. Then he took out the pills and the rest of the fruit that he promised to give to the other party. However, there were waves in his heart.


    , which is as like as two peas, contains a lot of pictures, and even a lot of pictures. Several designs have made Lin Haoming''s heart in a panic, because the pattern is exactly the same as that of his own medicine, and the pearl that he found on the bottom of the sea is actually similar in design.


    And Lin Haoming heart surging, ice Yan and South if after reading, two people''s faces really become not so good, ice Yan estimated also found one of the secrets, and South if the whole person also fell into meditation.


    Tian Su checked the items that Lin Haoming had given him. He put them away. Then he noticed other people, looked at nanruo and asked, "younger martial sister nanruo, you just entered boundless territory ten thousand years later than me. I think you are about to reach the peak of boundless territory now?"


    "I feel that I have almost settled down. Although the mana can continue to be deep, I have obviously felt that I can become stronger. Although it is not strong enough, if there is a chance to break through, there should be no big problem." Nanruo sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that you precipitated really fast. Anyway, I hope we can have more people in the same realm." Tian Su sighed.


    When two people talk, Bingyan looks at Lin Haoming intentionally, but Lin Haoming closes his eyes and signals to go back to talk about it again.


    Tian Su was very happy when he got what he wanted, but the other three were not interested in it, so the party didn''t last too long, and then they left.


    Lin Haoming three people still walk together. On the way to the south, if you look at Lin Haoming and Bing Yan, you can''t help but ask, "third younger martial sister, you and Lin Haoming should have been married, right?"


    Ice Yan nodded his head and said, "yes, but I haven''t even reached the boundless realm. The realm of oneness is still too far away for me."


    If the South nods, looks at Lin Haoming to turn head again.


    "Elder martial sister is thinking about this matter?" Ice Yan followed and asked.


    Nanruo nodded: "Tian Su asked for so many pills. I think even if there is still a little left, it is not enough for me to use. Moreover, Tian Su has accumulated more than ten thousand years than me. I am afraid that what I need is still above her. Now this road is in front of me, and it''s really hard to give up."


    "The man?" Ice Yan worried asked.


    Nanruo took a look at Lin Haoming and then said with a wry smile: "younger martial sister, fate is not so easy to come. Especially when the cultivation reaches our level, it is almost impossible to find people who can have the realm of oneness in Xuanyin mainland. Besides, there are few suitable people outside Xuanyin mainland. Even if there are others, they may not be willing to take risks to help you. What''s more, those who come to the realm of oneness, i.e On the contrary, the status of the elders of ice snow Valley has been restricted. I''m afraid there may not be many people willing to accept the unity of my heart beads. Otherwise, Tian Su could not have gone for thousands of years. ""What are you going to do, second elder martial sister?" Ice Yan asked.


    "Anyway, I''ve just reached the edge of boundless territory. I''ll talk about it while I''m depositing. Maybe I can meet someone who''s destined for me." Nanruo said.


    "Second elder martial sister, don''t be demanding." Ice Yan helpless way.


    "I have my own sense of propriety, but Lin Haoming, Congratulations, finally changed to something." South if smile way.


    Lin Haoming also laughed and said nothing more.


    After returning to nanruobing palace, the party got together for a night and then left separately.


    Ice Yan also did not follow the master to go, two people on the way, seems to explain some, and then separated.


    When only Lin Haoming and Bingyan return to her Valley, Bingyan finally can''t help asking, "Haoming, those patterns on that thing."


    "Yes, it should be the demons. I really didn''t expect that there would be such relics in the depths of the Jiuyou abyss. They should be left by the demons. Do you remember the demons who escaped?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You mean he won''t go to the ruins, do you?" Ice Yan asked.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know."


    "This person''s strength is extraordinary. If I deal with us again, if I want to be in zongmen, you may not have several masters around Haomiao lake, in case he stealthily attacks you?" Yan BingDao is worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4258

    Lin Haoming did not answer, because he knew that even if he was comforted, Bingyan also knew that because two people lianxinzhu were involved in each other, the delicate mind could be detected.


    Because of this, Bingyan is more worried.


    Looking at ice Yan did not speak, Lin Haoming finally sighed: "Yan''er, don''t worry, this matter I will have a way."


    "Haoming, why don''t I give you the imperial Scepter? It''s by my side. It can''t play a perfect role. It''s in your hands." The ice face clenched her teeth and opened her mouth.


    "Yan''er, that thing..."


    "Haoming, do we still share each other?" Bingyan asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at the ice Yan so, a burst of emotion in his heart, and finally nodded, and then hugged her and said: "Yan''er, this time, I''ll stay a little longer."


    "Well." Ice Yan heard also tightly embrace Lin Haoming.


    Back in the valley, the two really lived together. Regardless of other things, they continued to play in the ice and snow valley. At first, they were only in the ice and snow Valley, and then they were under the jurisdiction of the ice and snow valley. This flash was ten years.


    When they came back again, they happened to catch up with the once-in-a-decade recruitment day in ice valley. In these ten years, the two people accompanied each other, which made the relationship closer. They even believed that even if there was no lianxinzhu, their hearts were really connected.


    When two people again toward the ice Yan Valley and go, passing an ice lake, suddenly found that South if actually in this ice lake on a pavilion.


    "The second elder martial sister is actually here. Is it her turn to investigate and collect the disciples in this century?" Ice Yan saw, but also a burst of curiosity.


    "Do you want to see it?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    Ice Yan followed nodding, and then two people went to the pavilion together.


    When she arrived at the pavilion, nanruo saw two people appear and soon realized what was going on. She was also in charge of the examination of the disciples.


    The content of this assessment is to go down to the ice lake to catch ice fish. It is very dangerous for these beginners who have no accomplishments. But as long as you get one, you will win, so you are really desperate at this time.


    "Second elder martial sister, how long will the assessment be finished?" Ice Yan asked casually.


    Nanruo looked at two people and said with a smile, "it''s fast. It''s more than half an hour. Are you two traveling in the past ten years?"


    "Elder martial sister!" Ice Yan Crimson called.


    "It''s OK. There''s no one else here!" South if how much some envy way.


    "Haoming, I want to talk to my elder martial sister about something alone. Why don''t you go outside and have a look?" Ice Yan looks at South if, suddenly toward Lin Haoming request way.


    Lin Haoming is a little surprised. Bingyan and himself have reached the level where there is no secret. At this time, why do you deliberately support yourself? But since she has done this, there must be a reason. Lin Haoming also smiles and flies out to see the disciples who are struggling.


    Seeing Lin Haoming leave, Nan Ruo releases a sound insulation magic, and then asks, "younger martial sister, what do you want to tell me and hide from Lin Haoming, is it that he is not good to you?"


    "Second elder martial sister, he is not good to me, and I will not openly let him go, but I always have a secret in my heart. There is a little thing that I can''t put down. I have too many thoughts and ideas in my mind. Today I meet you, maybe it''s also a reminder to me." Ice Yan Road.


    "What secret, so mysterious?" Nan Ruo is very strange.


    "Lian Haoming and my wife, Lin Haoming, would like to accept him. In fact, Lian Haoming and I would like to have one of them Ice Yan said.


    "Strange indeed!" Nan Ruo nodded.


    "Because when we took the risk, we found a secret..." Ice Yan quickly said the original thing to the south if you know.


    When nanruo finished listening, he pondered for a while and asked, "younger martial sister, did you not tell the master about this?"


    "Second elder martial sister, the master knows that he will definitely tell Shizu, and you also know that the man in the valley is fickle. I''m afraid I will implicate her. Moreover, if she knows, will Haoming be in danger, and his treasures may not be able to be preserved." Ice Yan said.


    "Then why did you tell me?" Nanruo asked.


    Ice Yan followed: "I have been hesitant, but the second elder martial sister when I entered the door was just a teenage girl, you have always taken me, and all of the sisters you and I are the closest, more importantly, you are worried about the state of unity."


    "What do you mean?" Nanruo asked.


    "Haoming is not only a boundless realm, but has actually reached the realm of unity. It is only because he broke through the two realms in succession at the beginning, and there are some deficiencies in the details, but it is a real state of unity." Ice Yan said.


    If South hears this words, immediately realized what, followed a way: "you mean, want me to go with him to nine you abyss that ruins, he is your man.""He has not only me, but also you are my elder martial sister. Even if I let him go to you, I would like to, as long as you are willing to go to the ruins." Ice Yan Road.


    "Younger martial sister, you You''re enchanted for him. He doesn''t know about it, but you decide for yourself? " South if affirmation road.


    Ice Yan gritted his teeth and said: "if I discuss with him, he will certainly not agree, but since knowing that the ruins exist, I am more and more worried."


    "But even if I promise, will Lin Haoming promise?" Nanruo asked.


    "I''ll ask him to agree, and it''s not unprecedented for a man to have two heart beads. The clan has married with his disciples and sisters. It''s just that he will be wronged by the second elder martial sister. But it''s a reward to let the second elder martial sister advance into the state of unity. I believe, or I have a strange premonition that Haoming may become the Hades one day It''s in. " Ice Yan Road.


    "Younger martial sister, the last words are a little too much. You don''t need to talk about it, but some of your words are also right. The realm of unity In the realm of unity, the master''s qualification is not enough. Shizu tried his best to let her enter the boundless realm, and she came to an end. However, I was not reconciled to the fact that Tian Su''s qualification was superior to me. I had been suffering for so many years at this juncture, and I was really afraid that I could not pass by relying on my own ability. " South if also said own heart words.


    "Elder martial sister, do you mean you are willing?" Bing Yan grabbed her hand and asked.


    Nanruo looked at Bingyan, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t have so many ideas about the love between men and women. I can promise. But even if I give him lianxinzhu, I will have nothing to do with him at that time. Just help each other. He is still your man. Of course, I can''t decide now. Let me think about it. After I finish the assessment, I will give you a definite reply ¡£¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4259

    Hearing this, Bingyan also nodded. It was true that this matter could not be decided immediately, so he said: "OK, I''ll wait for this matter, but he has been here for years, and he can''t be here all the time."


    "I know that too. It''s almost over outside. I''ll reply later." South if looked at one eye outside to remind way.


    Ice Yan also nodded, was agreed.


    After a quarter of an hour, the examination of the pavilion is over.


    Although he faintly felt that the two women''s eyes at him were strange, he didn''t care too much. After all, he believed that Bingyan would not harm himself.


    Ice Yan this time, and South if said a few polite words, also pull Lin Haoming left together.


    On the way, Lin Haoming didn''t ask Bingyan, and Bingyan didn''t say anything. He just told Lin Haoming that when he was going to leave, he still went to thank his master and second elder martial sister, and Lin Haoming agreed.


    Back in the valley, Lin Haoming called Bingjing and Yueshi sisters.


    "Master!"


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he looked at the beautiful and graceful Bing Jing standing in front of him. He didn''t care about her for ten years, but asked her to practice with Yuexiang and Yuexin. Unexpectedly, after ten years, she had completely lost her skinny appearance. It seemed that she had changed her body and turned into a beautiful and playful girl.


    "Jingjing, I didn''t have time to instruct you when I went out to work for my teacher in the past ten years. Fortunately, your accomplishments are still low. It''s enough to have your two sisters instruct you. Now your accomplishments have increased a lot. I''m glad to hear from you." Lin Haoming put on a master''s airs.


    "Shifu, I haven''t seen you for ten years. I think I''m a little raw." Bingjing said with a sweet smile. She said she was born, but in fact, she didn''t have the slightest sense of health.


    It is quite obvious that she has been practicing hard for ten years, but she has not been practicing hard for a long time.


    Looking back at Yuexiang and Yuexin, Lin Haoming also praised with satisfaction: "both of you have entered the eight secluded state. They are all good!"


    "Thank you for your praise The two girls are much more clever than Bingjing.


    "What has happened in these ten years?" Lin Haoming immediately asked.


    "Nothing has happened. Everything has been stable in the valley for the past ten years." Yuexiang replied.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he also nodded with satisfaction, and then asked the three girls to ask questions in turn to answer some of their problems in their practice. Lin Haoming found that some of the questions they had received advice from Bai Jing and Bai Ning sisters during this period of time. It can be seen that after their relationship with Bingyan, their attitudes towards their own people have also changed greatly.


    Originally, Lin Haoming planned to leave here, but Bing Yan said that the second elder martial sister was busy assessing his disciples. After a while, Lin Haoming stayed in the valley for more than half a month.


    More than half a month later, Lin Haoming and Bingyan went out together again. They went to Biqing to say goodbye and gave some fruit wine as a gift.


    After leaving from Biqing side, the two people followed him all the way to the ice palace of nanruo.


    After arriving at the ice palace, two of nanruo''s disciples told them that the master had something to deal with. They asked them to wait a moment, so they waited in a side hall.


    After sitting for a while, Bingyan got up and said to go out for a walk, and left alone first.


    Although Lin Haoming felt a little surprised, he didn''t think much about it. He was like waiting in the side hall.


    Ice Yan at this time has been a step to the backyard of the ice palace, and nanruo is standing here next to an ice spring, still thinking.


    "Second elder martial sister?" Bingyan goes up.


    Nanruo looked at Bingyan and asked slowly, "younger martial sister, I still can''t decide if I''m dissatisfied with you. On the one hand, it''s very possible to achieve unity, but on the other side..."


    "Elder martial sister, I came here today to thank you for leaving. If you can''t decide, I''m afraid..." Ice Yan said here did not go on.


    Nanruo looked at Bingyan and said: "if you let the valley master know about this, you and I will be investigated. Lin Haoming, he may not be able to be stable. I don''t understand. What can you get in this matter?"


    "Second elder martial sister, can''t you see it? I''m worried about his accident. I must go to see the ruins. Otherwise, I''m really worried. I think he must be the same." Ice Yan Road.


    "You are so kind to him that I can''t understand it!" Nanruo sighed.


    "If there is a man who is willing to take the risk to stand up for himself, I think you will be the same as me." Ice Yan from the heart exclaimed.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not you!" Nanruo is about to start.


    "Second elder martial sister''s meaning, don''t plan to go?" Bing Yan bit her lower lip and asked.


    South if looks at ice Yan, seems to want to see through ice Yan''s heart, which makes ice Yan feel a little uneasy. When Bingyan wants to speak, Nan Ruo first says: "you''d better ask him to come. I''ve agreed to this matter."


    "Second elder martial sister, you?" Ice Yan heard some surprise.Nanruo said quietly: "I have not thought of having a man. Even if I go with him, even in case of emergency, I would like to give lianxinzhu to him, but he is still your man. I just want to advance into the realm of unity. In the future, this matter is also a secret between us."


    "Second elder martial sister, I understand!" Ice Yan does not know why South if say these, is not want to fight with themselves, or really just to enter the realm of unity.


    "Go and ask him to come." Take a deep breath in the south.


    Ice Yan nodded again and left.


    Lin Haoming followed Bingyan to come here. It''s half an hour later, but for Nan Ruo, it seems like a little half a year later.


    For nanruo, her master''s accomplishments have been boundless for so many years, and she has long stopped the idea of further advancement. However, her qualifications are not poor, but they are not so good. What''s more, Tian Su makes her feel that people who are three points better than herself are unable to enter the realm of unity. She is really not sure, and can only say that she will collide in the future Luck, but luck is a vague thing. Just like this time, maybe it''s her only chance. Of course, if she didn''t have Bing Yan, she might not have considered so much. After all, Lin Haoming looks quite reliable. However, with her own younger martial sister, she can only put her feelings away. Later, she will cultivate her mind and ignore men and women Things.


    "Elder martial sister nanruo, thank you for your help before, so I can exchange what I need now. Now I want to leave, so I specially prepared a gift for elder martial sister nanruo." As soon as Lin Haoming met, he left and took out the things he had prepared.


    If South hears this words, looks at the ice Yan way: "you have not said that matter with him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4260

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming looked at Bingyan, before he felt that the two women had secrets, at this time also had to ask.


    Ice Yan looked at Lin Haoming, but also encouraged his courage: "Haoming, I told the second elder martial sister about the Tianmo clan. It is possible that there are big secrets hidden in the ruins. Even the escaped Tianmo people may hide there. I''m really worried."


    Lin Haoming of course knows that if it''s just like this, Bingyan will not hide himself and look at nanruo, and then he looks at Bingyan and asks, "what do you mean is that you don''t want elder martial sister nanruo to go there with us, and then let me help him advance to the realm of unity?"


    "I''d like to go, but I haven''t recovered my vitality, and I''m really weak in my accomplishments. Going there will be a drag. In fact, I know that when you see that piece, you will have an idea, and you may even want to see it by yourself, but I''m really worried." Ice Yan said all the words in her heart.


    Lin Haoming felt ice Yan worried and sighed, "Why are you suffering?"


    "Haoming, elder martial sister agreed, just to advance into the realm of unity, after will not pay attention to." Ice Yan said.


    "Yes, you are always Bingyan. After leaving from Jiuyou, you and I have nothing to do with each other?" Nanruo said.


    Lin Haoming looked at nanruo, then looked at Bingyan, then shook his head and said, "Yan''er, you should discuss this matter with me! "


    " I know that you won''t agree to discuss with you, but there is no difference between the situation now and the beginning. Although we didn''t mention the escaped demon people, it has always been a big problem for us. You have been walking around all these years, in fact, you hope that you can become strong as soon as possible, so as not to be unable to resist him when you meet him. " Ice Yan advised.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he also realized that Bingyan was right. It was like taking an adventure with Lu Yi. In fact, he would not have been so radical if the Tianmo people didn''t appear. The Tianmo clan did pose a great threat to himself. He even thought that he would go to Jiuyou to explore the relics when he was in the state of unity.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a long time, put his hands on Bingyan''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "you''re right, but your elder martial sister and I don''t have such deep feelings!"


    "If you and I were forced into the same situation, we would not have the same strength as you." Ice Yan indicated.


    "More powerful!" These words touched Lin Haoming''s heart a little. He looked at Nan Ruo and finally shook his head and said, "elder martial sister nanruo, although you have your ideas, Lin Haoming is not that kind of heartless man, and I have my own attitude. It''s true that Bingyan and I were forced by the situation at the beginning, but I also had a good attitude of being responsible, Bingyan also has the intention of long-term planning for the future. Therefore, if elder martial sister nanruo only uses me to enter the realm of oneness, she also asks elder martial sister nanruo to give up this idea. If you and I have that relationship, naturally, you and I are not the same, how can we be indifferent? "


    If the South really did not expect, Lin Haoming unexpectedly will have this idea, looking at Lin Haoming, and looking at ice Yan, for a time she was in a mess.


    "Second elder martial sister?" Ice Yan did not expect, Lin Haoming will say this.


    Even though nanruo didn''t know how to say it, Lin Haoming said: "today''s things are really like Yan''er said. The situation is forced. Now that you know it, I will not hide it from you. If you have more help from nanruo, it will be a great help to me. At that time, as Yan''er and I were, although it was forced by the situation, after that, you and I would As if it didn''t happen, I can''t do it. If elder martial sister nanruo has such a mind, then this matter will be ignored. "


    "Under the owner of ice snow Valley, I hate people who are heartless. Therefore, I have some strange rules. It is better to have a man who is willing to be responsible, but you and younger martial sister are a couple after all." South if helpless emotion way.


    "Second elder martial sister, you are really for me. In fact, why do you need this? This guy has other people in Haomiao lake. If we were together, we would..." Ice Yan said, can''t help blushing.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Bing Yan would say such a thing. He felt a burst of tears and laughter in his heart. In fact, he was full of utilitarian heart just now. This time he went to ice and snow Valley, he realized more and more that it was important to cultivate his own people. However, it would take him a lot of energy to train his disciples. But in front of him, if he could turn Nan Ruo into a If you are a woman, you will undoubtedly have a strong helper immediately.


    At this time, Lin Haoming does not speak, just looking at nanruo, waiting for her to answer.


    If the South noticed Lin Haoming''s eyes, she did not know how to choose for a while, thought and said: "younger martial sister, shall we discuss it again?"


    Ice Yan see this, also nod, so two people went to a room nearby.


    Lin Haoming is waiting in place, almost half an hour later, finally two people came out together.


    This time, it seems that a decision has been made. The two women strode to Lin Haoming. Nan Ruo duo stepped out and said, "Lin Haoming, this matter has been discussed with my younger martial sister. In fact, what you said is really reasonable. I have agreed to this matter."Hearing the promise, Lin Haoming was also slightly touched, but still took a deep breath, looked at her and said, "elder martial sister nanruo, you and I do not have deep feelings. To some extent, we are together because we have different needs. However, many men and women in the world have their own needs. But I believe that you and I will gradually have feelings like Yan''er and I, don''t you Negative me, I Lin Haoming will never negative you. "


    "I see. Don''t worry. If I''m not reliable, younger martial sister won''t come to me." Nanruo also showed his determination.


    Lin Haoming followed by a hand, a box appeared in the hand, followed by handed to the south if.


    South if some accident, but still took the box, opened a look, found that is a little withered leaves.


    "This is the leaves of chaos fruit tree, which can be regarded as the top treasure to restore vitality. Yan''er has one piece and this piece is for you. Since you want to go, be prepared. Refining this thing will take about one or two years. We will go when you are in the best condition." Lin Haoming explained.


    Nanruo looked at the leaves and couldn''t help but sigh with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I just promised this thing. You actually sent such a heavy treasure. I can see why the younger martial sister loves you so much, even if you pay so much. If you are an ordinary person, even if you are married, you may not easily take out such a heavy treasure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4261

    Lin Haoming is a little worried that nanruo''s words may have other meanings. After all, this one is different from Bingyan. She has a wide range of friends in the ice snow Valley, and has seen too many people of all kinds. However, after another thought, she can''t help laughing at her own ideas. Maybe it''s because her mind is in the interest first place, so she has such an idea. Lin Haoming simply throws away the idea of interests and faces south If you smile and say: "this is a keepsake, it''s really valuable, but it''s also sincerity."


    "If it''s a token, only you can give it to me. It''s not appropriate. Give it to you!" South if think about, also took out a jade box and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took it over and opened it. He found that there were some crystal beads like water drops inside. He could not help asking curiously, "what is this?"


    "this is the ice dew crystal essence of our ice and snow valley. This is extracted from the ice and snow that has not been changed for tens of thousands of years. It can be regarded as the most pure cold property of the underworld. It has some limitations, although there is a little limitation, but there is no such thing outside the ice and snow valley." Nanruo said.


    "In fact, in our ice and snow Valley, only a few people, such as elder martial sister nanruo, can refine the martial arts of extreme cold attribute. I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands of years to accumulate these skills." Ice Yan this time also specially added a sentence.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that this was indeed the sincerity of nanruo. Lin Haoming put away his things and said, "if you are south, I''ll take them."


    "Well, now that we have a choice, I mean, it''s better to go early than late, but I still need to prepare something, which may take months." Nanruo signal road.


    "A few months, nothing!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, otherwise, in order to avoid other people''s awareness of our action, you should leave the ice and snow Valley and find a place to wait for me, and I''ll come back to you when it''s time. In this way, others won''t realize that we''re working together. After all, you''re looking for my younger martial sister, and she needs to cultivate her." Nanruo said.


    Lin Haoming felt that if nanruo was really thoughtful, he nodded and agreed.


    Then several people discussed some details and left.


    Back in the valley of Bingyan, Lin Haoming is not good. He has to leave alone. After thinking about it, he still takes the Yueshi sisters and Bingjing away together.


    Finally did not give up accompany ice Yan one night, the next morning, Lin Haoming took the initiative to leave her here.


    All the way back to kanyin City, Lin Haoming didn''t stop at the quiet city. After leaving the city directly, he released his boat and headed for the distance.


    More than a month later, Lin Haoming arrived at a seaside town named Gaohai, and then converged to enter the small city.


    Although Gaohai city is close to the sea, there is no adventurer because the sea is barren. Therefore, although the number is small, it is relatively peaceful and peaceful.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming bought a house, bought some servants and maids, and lived a leisurely life.


    Bingjing and Yueshi sisters are a little strange. Why is Lin Haoming so? Until half a year later, Lin Haoming said that he would go out to take risks and put them here temporarily. This did not know why.


    But even so, they also feel a little surprised. After all, if they settle down, it''s not very good to stay in the ice and snow valley. Why should they leave deliberately? Only Lin Haoming so choose, they can only listen.


    Lin Haoming is alone on the road, if the south is also a person, after all, to go to the depths of nine you, more people also have no meaning.


    Two people go directly to Jiuyou. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to let people know, so the road is good. If nanruo says yes, he will go with him.


    Although nanruo feels a little strange, since Lin Haoming thinks so, she can''t refuse.


    There are so many people coming and going in Jiuyou island. When you come to Jiuyou island again, there is not much difference between here and when you came here. The same miasma fog shrouded, no strangers.


    Entering the Jiuyou abyss, the entrance is not the place where you entered at that time. When you came with Yue Qiong and others, Lin Haoming was more experienced, but now it is totally different. Although it can''t be said that he has stood at the top of the underworld, there are not many things that can threaten him.


    After they entered the abyss, they did not stop at all and went directly to the Jiuyou deep. Compared with Lin Haoming, nanruo came to the Jiuyou abyss more often. Especially after she entered Jiudao, she had lived for a long time in order to break through the boundless territory, so she led the way all the way.


    All these things are said by Bingyan before Lin Haoming leaves, which also makes Lin Haoming more aware of Bingyan''s heart.


    When the two men reached the fifth floor of Jiuyou, nanruo did not pass through the fortress stronghold of Jiuyou continent here, but went directly through some remote passageways.


    For those who are not high in cultivation, these remote roads are full of risks, but for two people, even if they know clearly that some people ambush, they ignore them directly.


    In this way, a month later, the two people have reached the eighth floor. Although the eight you are only the eighth floor in name, according to the people who really understand the Jiuyou abyss, it is only on the seventh floor, but the speed has been very fast. Nanruo''s understanding of Jiuyou is really extraordinary.Before, Lin Haoming followed Yue Qiong to reach this depth, and after arriving here, Lin Haoming immediately felt that the speed of nanruo''s advance was obviously slowed down, and nanruo also began to remind occasionally that those places were dangerous.


    Although on the eighth floor, the action began to slow down, but nanruo was still familiar with it. After more than a month, she took Lin Haoming to the entrance to the ninth floor.


    The entrance to the ninth floor is very huge. If it is a hole, it is more like a huge gap with a diameter of 100 li.


    Looking at the entrance, Lin Haoming''s way is also easy to understand. If the entrance is the same as before, no matter the people in the underworld or the nine you demons here, you only need to guard one end, and it''s very difficult for people at the other end to get in and out. Now, it''s possible to circulate with each other.


    Of course, even so, nanruo is also cautious. According to her, some underworld demons like to guard here. Of course, with their strength, most of them will be fine, but it is better to be careful.


    Nan Ruo specially throws out some ice beads, and then takes out a mirror and breathes a breath towards the mirror. The mirror flashes light, and then several images emerge.


    If the south through the mirror to carefully observe the ice drops after the situation everywhere, sure that there is no problem, this just to the ninth floor.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also fell to the ninth floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4262

    Jiuyou and Jiuyou are the deepest place that ordinary people can reach. However, Lin Haoming knows that the channel leading to the real nine stories is sealed. Where and how to get there, not to mention him. Even nanruo in front of him, even Zizhen and others don''t know. It is estimated that only the three great Hades and the empress of the underworld, or Xu yueqiong and others may know, but the number of people who know Certainly not much.


    After leaving the entrance, I went to a safe place to have a rest. Nanruo looked curiously at Lin Haoming around him. Suddenly, he said, "the Yin Qi is more dignified here on the ninth floor. It''s beneficial for me who is practicing ice cold attribute skills. I think that''s why my younger martial sister wants me to help you!"


    Lin Haoming looks at nanruo. He knows very well that after arriving at the ninth floor, Nan ruo''s mood has changed. After all, the ruins are here. Although there is still some distance from where he is now, according to the speed of moving on the eighth floor, he can arrive in one month at most. If there are no other accidents, the relationship between the two people may be completely different.


    "If you can''t make up your mind, then..."


    "Lin Haoming, the opportunity to advance into the realm of unity is just around the corner. I I just can''t calm down completely, and it''s all here. " South if shake head road.


    Seeing her saying so, Lin Haoming didn''t say it again. Instead, he asked, "when you were on the ninth floor for many years, didn''t you go near the ruins?"


    "There are several kinds of terrible monsters in the abyss where the ruins are located. With my strength at that time, it is impossible for me to go in. Even if I am now, I will not take risks. You don''t know, the more highly trained people are, the more afraid they are of death. When they finally arrive at the boundless territory, a few people are willing to take risks. Even if they are 80% sure, they will be afraid of the 20% crisis. This time, if not It is because I know that you have the cultivation of oneness, and I may not take risks. " South if with self mockery road.


    "The longer you live, the more you fear death!" Lin Haoming said and shook his head. Finally he took out a wine pot and gave himself a mouthful.


    "You drink the kind of fruit bar you gave me before. How much more do you have?" South if see Lin Haoming drink to restore mana, slightly frown asked.


    When the two people fly to Jiuyou Island together, Lin Haoming gives nanruo some things, including the kind of huge fruit wine. Looking at her inquiry, Lin Haoming also realized and said with a smile, "there are still many, which should be enough for us to use."


    South if nodded, but still persuasive way: "here, this thing is of high value, do not use it when it is not necessary. Even if there is a lot of stock, it is better not to waste it."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming saw that she said it seriously, and he could understand it. After all, nanruo didn''t know that he had been filled with three people''s treasures before coming out. The most abundant wine in it was this kind of wine for restoring magic power.


    See Lin Haoming agreed, South if immediately took out a map, followed by a careful study.


    Lin Haoming knows that the map was bought by nanruo from the same door of ice snow Valley who just came back from Jiuyou. After all, she has not been to Jiuyou for nearly ten thousand years. There will be no small changes in such a long time.


    Map Lin Haoming has long read, the situation is also recorded in the mind, and now if South seems to be particularly cautious.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Haoming is more and more aware of why Bingyan expects nanif she can help herself. This girl''s behavior is really extraordinary.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and seriously considered for a long time. Then he got up and said, "almost, let''s go on!"


    "Which way shall we go next?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    Nanruo directly took the map that had not been collected and said: "I plan to go around here. It will increase a few days on the way, but it will be much safer. Compared with my situation at that time, there are several races of Jiuyou demons attacking each other. The territory under the warlords has changed. We must be careful."


    Lin Haoming looked at what she said seriously and nodded. Then he went on with her.


    In fact, the lower layers of Jiuyou can be seen as their respective connected continents. The more powerful the Jiuyou demons are, the deeper they live. Almost every tribe living in the nine levels has a level higher than the boundless territory. Otherwise, the races can''t survive in the nine floors. That''s why the ninth floor is a forbidden area, and these races have their own treasures, If we want to compare the powerful array and means, it is somewhat like the scene of the demon world outside the heaven magic tower, but it is much smaller than the nine you and nine floors in the heaven magic tower.


    Following nanruo forward, the longer he goes, the more capable he is.


    Lin Haoming is not familiar with Jiuyou, but judging from Lin Haoming''s past experience, Lin Haoming has also worked out his own route. However, although the speed of his journey is not fast, he has walked for more than half a month without encountering any danger. How long he walks, where to rest, how long to rest, and every detail, nanruo has calculated very carefully It was as if she had just taken this route, and now she took herself again.


    After walking for more than half a month, Nan Ruo purposely planned to stay in a cave for three days. He did not encounter any danger on the way. Even if he took a rest, it would be enough to spend half a day. However, Nan ruo''s reason is that there is a group of nine hell demons nearby. Now it is the time for them to hold the internal sacrifice. At this time, it is easy to encounter risks.Lin Haoming chose to believe in nanruo and left three days later. As expected, nothing happened. Moreover, on the way, Lin Haoming did find many traces left by Jiuyou demons. In this way, Lin Haoming appreciated nanruo more and more.


    After walking for about half a month, we finally arrived near the ruins.


    According to the trace information given by Tian Su, the remains are in a mountain basin. The basin is where the relics are, but the place has been buried for a long time, and the East and West are under the basin.


    The reason why no one has found it before, the most important thing is that there are no traces on the surface, and the mountains here really live in several kinds of terrible abyssal monsters.


    In a stone forest away from the mountains, nanruo carefully observes the condition of this mountain range.


    Lin Haoming is also studying the information about the relics.


    "Tian Su and they came ten thousand years ago. Lin Haoming, have you found that compared with ten thousand years ago, there are some differences here?" After observing for a while, Nan Ruo suddenly inquires.


    Lin Haoming was still looking at the inside of the ruins. After hearing her say so, he also observed carefully. However, after a long time, he did not find any obvious differences in the information of hetiansu, and even said that there was no problem at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4263

    Nanruo finally shakes his head when he sees Lin Haoming, so he doesn''t sell any more. He points to the front and says, "according to the records, there should be a group of leaf eating ant beasts on the mountain here, but do you see?"


    "The leaves of this mountain are falling down so much!" Lin Haoming looked at the way.


    "No, no matter how many leaf eaters there are, the trees in the mountains will not be like this. We are in a lower position. If we fly higher, we should see that many trees have lost their leaves. These leaves are the food of these leaf eating ants. How can they all lose all of them?" South if frown to say.


    "Do you mean that other abyssal monsters have invaded?" Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "I think so. To be on the safe side, I''m going to observe some days here!" South if cautiously said.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming is used to her caution, and is willing to believe her, so he nods.


    Stone forest here is not absolutely safe, so nanruo also specially arranged some small array in several places, just in case.


    She is so move, but let Lin Haoming feel relaxed a lot, even here, rest at ease.


    In such a blink of an eye, five or six days passed, but nanruo still did not find anything, so the work consumed, so that nanruo also felt that some were not very suitable, but there was no result, she was really unwilling to move forward.


    Two days later, there was still no movement. After Lin Haoming got up in meditation, Nan Ruo took the initiative to say, "nothing has happened, but I believe it''s better to observe for a while."


    When Lin Haoming heard her say this, he said with a smile: "I have some other things besides fruit wine. You don''t need to be so nervous, but you just have to wait here for a while. Although my husband has passed through some deep demons these days, there is not much threat to us. You believe your judgment, so go ahead and say good before, You have led all the way, and it''s safe all the way. I believe you completely. Why do you doubt yourself


    "Of course I don''t doubt myself. I''m just worried that you''ve been waiting for a long time." Nanruo explained.


    Lin Haoming followed with a smile, took out a small wine jar from the storage bracelet, then threw it to the other party, and said, "this is the wine I got from the moon island. It tastes good."


    Nanruo took the wine jar, opened it, and drank it directly. Then he said with tut mouth, "you can enjoy it. This wine not only tastes wonderful, but also provides a lot of vitality for cultivation. This jar of wine is no less than ten thousand blood crystal pills."


    "To you and me this cultivation, how much value does blood crystal pill have?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    Nanruo also followed Lin Haoming and said, "you are bold. Our ice snow Valley seems to be one of the three forces in Xuanyin land. But in fact, the disciples have a hard time. We elders have to run around for resources. If I had not stayed in Jiuyou for thousands of years, I would not have been able to cultivate later."


    "If you say that, it''s not easy for you to marry the women in ice and snow valley. You can get married only by giving you enough training resources." Lin Haoming also intentionally joked.


    "You dare to say that you can support me and my younger sister alone? No, if you dare to say this, you have a lot of money. Even the Ming Zun asks you to refine pills every month. No wonder you have no fear. " South if say, seem to have reflected come over.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a smile: "south if, before we did not have a detailed discussion, in fact, if you are willing to go with me, I am willing to support you!"


    "Younger martial sister, you and I left in front of me South if white Lin Haoming a way.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "I don''t mean that I am willing to be responsible. Yan''er doesn''t want to follow me. It''s because she thinks that her cultivation is not enough. But you are different. If this time goes well, you have the cultivation of unity. Who can hold you down?"


    "I''m sorry, I won''t do anything about younger martial sister. Anyway, if you pull me in, what do you need to do?" Nanruo asked.


    "Want to know what I do, when you become my woman, I''ll tell you!" Lin Haoming suddenly changed before gentle, with a little domineering response.


    If South also followed a Leng, when she just wanted to say something, Lin Haoming suddenly pointed to the distance and said: "you really said it right, you see!"


    According to Lin Haoming, nanruo saw the mountain range that had been observed before. At this time, the black one was just that kind of leaf eating ant beast.


    This kind of leaf eating ant is much bigger than ordinary ants. Each one has the size of a palm. Thousands of them gather together and have a great momentum. But at the moment, these leaf eating ants are obviously at a disadvantage. A red spotted beetle spits out a deadly poison. Although the number is not large, those leaf eating ants will fall down painfully after touching it How long after that, they were dead and wounded, and the red spotted beetles, catching the fallen leaf eaters, turned around and walked away.


    When everything calmed down, Lin Haoming said, "that kind of red spotted beetle is not mentioned in the information given by Tian Su!""It''s true that the appearance and retreat of those things should be that they live closer to the mountains or even the other side of the basin. If they rush in rashly, they may encounter accidents. I''m ready to deal with those leaf eating ants, but these things are difficult to handle." South if some of the embarrassment, after all, a lot of those things, and monomer strength is quite strong.


    Lin Haoming also slightly frowned. Although he was not afraid, it was the best if he could not be tough. So he asked, "it''s the safest way to get in from here, and it''s more difficult for other directions to get into the abyss. What can you do?"


    "You''re right. The leaf eaters, obviously, are the food of the red spotted beetles. In that case, the only chance now is for us to find a chance to go in and quickly find the entrance to the ruins when the red spotted beetles hunt." Nan Ruo suggested.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said: "it''s the best. As long as we need to move faster, there should be no problem!"


    "That being said, we still hope that there will be no other threat in it!" Nanruo is a little uneasy. For her, the unknown is the biggest threat.


    Lin Haoming seemed to be aware of this, so he said: "we have arrived here, we can''t but go in. If we dare not move forward because of such a little danger, we can only stay where we are all our lives!"


    "It''s true. Let''s wait." South if in the light of Lin Haoming''s eyes, seems to have made up his mind, and Lin Haoming before throwing over the wine, big gulp down.


    Looking at the south if also determined, Lin Haoming mouth also showed a trace of smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4264

    Two people were waiting outside slowly, and the result was nearly three months.


    The red spotted beetles reappeared, and the leaf eaters fought against the red spot beetles again.


    After seeing the news, Nan Ruo takes out a small bottle, which is a kind of ointment in the bottle. If it is smeared on his body, it will emit a strange smell. The smell can hardly be smelled by ordinary people, but it can confuse those leaf eating ant beasts. As for whether the red spot beetles can be cheated, there is no way to deal with it. If it can''t, it can only be forced to break through.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the importance of predation, or the things smeared on two people''s bodies. Even those red spotted beetles were cheated together. When the two people ran carefully and quickly, they did not attract the attention of those things, which made them feel relieved.


    Quickly across these mountains, two people continue to quickly go inside, not long after crossing a peak, eyes suddenly began to open up.


    The two men did not enter the basin immediately, but stopped at the edge. Nanruo glanced around one side and said, "this is the basin. I saw that there seemed to be some red spotted beetles here, but they didn''t fly out to stop us."


    "You''re right. I''ve seen that, so these red spotted beetles don''t live in the basin, but in the mountains near the basin, just..."


    "Just what?" See Lin Haoming speech some hesitation, South if ask.


    "Those red spotted beetles dare not be in it. I''m afraid there will be danger here in the basin. Although Tian Su''s records are quite detailed, they are only inside the relics. Outside the relics, only her way in and out, and some observations after she came out, and over 10000 years have passed, there must have been changes." Lin Haoming warned.


    South if listen to also some worry, ask: "what do you think."


    Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "what can I think now? Those red spotted beetles will come back soon, and those who are dormant may not be able to fly out at that time."


    "Do you mean to move on now?" Nanruo asked.


    "Entrance position you and I don''t know how many times I have come to mind. I can''t control that much now. I''m in front, you follow me!" Lin Haoming finished speaking, and flew directly to a certain place in the basin.


    If the South saw this, she could only bite her teeth and follow up. As a result, she just flew out and saw Lin Haoming in front of her just as she was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, he suddenly took off again in an emergency, followed by a red light, which passed by Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming quickly stabilized his figure. At the same time, his hands were the same. A chain turned into a chain, and the big net shrouded directly below.


    When the net falls, a shadow moves away from the chain. At this time, Nan Ruo discovers that the shadow is a strange ape.


    The whole body of this ape is dark, but the hair of its head is really pure white, which gives people a very strange feeling. At this time, the blood red eyes stare at two people, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Lin Haoming, this ape has boundless territory, the breath of the summit!" South if immediately to Lin Haoming behind remind way.


    "Not only this one, but also one is near the entrance. This ape has some wisdom, and the other one is probably going to attack me secretly." Lin Haoming glanced at the entrance of the ruins and said.


    Nanruo looks at the entrance, but finds nothing.


    "This ape has a natural talent for breath control. You can''t find it when you are a little lower. In fact, I was almost attacked just now." Lin Haoming specially explained.


    "What shall we do?" Nanruo asked.


    "After a while, you will stare at that side. If you sneak attack, you will immediately attack. I will kill this one first!" Lin Haoming confessed, and then took out the spirit of the golden sword directly attached to the body, killing the ape.


    Nanruo saw that there was an ice gun in her hand, and the field was also activated. It seemed that all of a sudden, everything around her seemed to be frozen, as if anyone approached her would be frozen instantly.


    Lin Haoming and the ape fight, found that the ape is not only dexterous, but also powerful. For a time, it is not so easy to suppress. He tried to limit him several times, and was escaped.


    After another escape, Lin Haoming simply did not go after him. Instead, he took out the ghost''s wand and urged the three ghosts to fly out.


    When the ape saw the ghost head, he showed his teeth and grinned. Then he suddenly hammered his chest, and his body began to swell rapidly. In a short time, the ape became the size of a hill. Then the three ghosts suddenly opened their mouth and gave out a strange cry.


    The three ghosts were shocked by the roar and trembled on their own. The green fire in their eyes was even stronger and weaker, and there was something wrong with them.


    At this time, however, a cold light flashed by. Nanruo, who had been guarding for a long time, saw the ape''s hand and thought it was a good opportunity. However, he did not hesitate. The ice gun in his hand turned into a huge one and stabbed it directly at the giant ape.


    Lin Haoming is also quite appreciative of nanruo''s emergency response. However, when the cold light comes, the giant ape has a pair of hands and even grabs the ice gun directly."Looking for death!" When nanruo saw it, he sneered, and then the magic formula changed. The ice gun burst out suddenly, and an amazing cold burst out. In an instant, the giant ape was completely covered.


    "Be careful!" At this time, Lin Haoming yelled. At the same time, he shot a series of black crystal bamboo swords directly towards nanruo.


    At this time, nanruo also found that Lin Haoming told the ape who was hiding on the other side of the mountain to shoot. Fortunately, Lin Haoming did it. Although the black crystal bamboo flying sword was not so powerful, he still let another ape spend a little time to block it away. At this time, he let Nan Ruo free his hand and let out a crystal bead, which immediately turned into a huge ice hockey ball in front of him.


    For a moment, Lin Haoming fired his spear on the frozen ape.


    However, it was a pity that the golden sword was about to be inserted into the giant ape''s body. However, a white flame appeared in the head of the great ape, which recovered in an instant. At the same time, the flame swept towards Lin Haoming.


    Facing the flame, Lin Haoming clenched his teeth and pushed his hands forward. The golden sword continued to stab against the flame. He turned his hand, and a green lamp appeared in his hand. He blew a breath towards the green lamp. Suddenly, a green flame sprang up and met the white flame.


    Although the Green Lantern flame seems small, it is extremely strong. The white flame can not penetrate into the green flame''s range. At this time, the spirit loving golden sword stabbed into the giant ape''s shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4265

    The giant ape in the spirit of the golden sword happily absorb the essence, instantly issued a scream, at the same time the huge body also quickly shrink up, soon became the ape like before.


    Lin Haoming hit it successfully without any hesitation. He pointed to the spirit loving golden sword. A golden light flashed. The sword crossed the ape''s neck and cut off the ape''s head directly.


    "The ape''s head suddenly flew to the top of the monkey''s neck, but the other monkey''s head suddenly fell to the top of the forest, but the other two ape''s heads suddenly fell on the other side Ming and Nan Ruo bared his teeth and roared.


    "Lin Haoming, the smell of this thing is soaring. It seems that it has gone beyond the boundless territory!" If the south looks at this scene, suddenly feel some change chaos.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer. At this time, he didn''t pay attention to the ape with two heads. Instead, he held up the blue lamp in his hand and let out a blue flame towards the headless body. Then he flew up and held the soul sucking gold sword. Again, he inserted the sword into the ape without head.


    Wrapped by the green flame, the headless ape has nowhere to hide. When the spirit loving gold sword pierces in, the ape''s body suddenly twitches, while the spirit loving golden sword emits golden red light, which is particularly dazzling.


    At the same time, the original breath of the two headed ape, at this time the two heads also cried out in pain, the breath immediately became disordered, sometimes strong and weak, very unstable.


    When Nan Ruo saw this, he suddenly realized something. Without any hesitation, he patted the huge crystal bead in front of him. The crystal bead suddenly turned into a crystal crystal and fell directly to the two headed apes below.


    Two headed ape, at this time, struggling to raise their hands, hands instantly inflated, as if two huge tongs caught the falling ice beads, at the same time spit flames, as if to burn the ice beads.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming had also killed quickly. The green lamp in his hand spewed green flame for the third time. The green flame swept over the ape, making the ape fall into a state of pain.


    If the South sees this, both hands one, two hands each congeals an ice gun, at the same time toward that pair of ape plunge.


    At this time, the two handed ape had no more strength to resist, and could only watch the ice gun pierce the white heads squeezed together.


    The ape''s head howled, but Lin Haoming didn''t feel any sympathy. His figure flashed to the ape, and the spirit loving golden sword was inserted into the monkey''s chest again.


    Seeing the ape fall to the ground, nanruo is relieved.


    Lin Haoming squinted at the ape, but frowned. When nanruo fell by his side, he said slowly, "this ape doesn''t seem to grow here naturally."


    "Do you mean that the ape is under control?" South if hear this, also think.


    "Most likely, there may not be anyone else in it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "But we are here already!" South if gnawing teeth road.


    "Yes, if it''s really my expectation that the demon clan is here, we must be careful." Lin Haoming warned.


    Nanruo also nodded and then asked, "I have seen the Green Lantern you used just now. If you remember correctly, there is one on the other side of Jiuyou continent..."


    "You remember correctly, the person who originally owned the green lamp was called heixie, who went into the secret state of chaos with me." Lin Haoming said.


    "You killed him in there?" Nanruo asked in surprise.


    Lin Haoming nodded, and then picked up the two monkeys, while simply said the matter.


    If South after listening to some silence, looking at Lin Haoming, for a time seems to have a little more vigilance in the eyes.


    Lin Haoming naturally felt this. At this time, he divided the ape material into two parts. One part was given to Nan Ruo, and he said, "do you think I''m a little cruel? But that''s what happened. Since I''ve become an enemy, I can''t miss the chance to kill each other. The underworld has been quiet for too many years. At least for people who are cultivating themselves like you and me, it''s too calm to be enterprising. "


    "Ah! It''s better for you not to use these things for me South if good intention reminds way.


    Lin Haoming also smiles and nods, then puts away his things and goes to the so-called entrance.


    This entrance is under a Adobe in the basin. Just after fighting with the ape, a piece of adobe has been lifted up, revealing a dark passageway.


    The two men went down the passage and soon came to a hall built by a natural cave.


    In this hall, whether around or at the top, there are various patterns carved. More than half of these patterns have been completely destroyed, but a small part can vaguely identify something.


    From the remaining patterns, Lin Haoming immediately recognized some similar patterns on the medicine God tripod. If you look at it carefully, you can even see that what is burned around should be a scene of sacrifice, and even the things used in the sacrifice, including the imperial scepter, the divine emperor seal and the medicine God tripod.This hall is very large. If it was a sacrificial place, Lin Haoming also believed that it was damaged seriously, and even some corners collapsed.


    "I don''t see any sign of anyone coming." South if at this time carefully observed around, toward Lin Haoming remind way.


    Lin Haoming also took a deep breath: "I didn''t find any trace. I''ll follow the original route for the time being. If there''s anything, I''ll make a decision."


    For Lin Haoming''s meaning, if South also did not refuse, so follow Lin Haoming, toward a small door in the hall to go in.


    Behind the small door is a narrow corridor. If the walls and floors around the corridor are still in good condition, some residual paintings can be seen. Almost all the paintings are flowers and trees, and I don''t know what they are.


    The passage is not very long, but it has been more than a thousand feet. There are steps in front of us. The steps here are badly damaged. They just fly down slowly.


    Down hundreds of steps, also nearly a hundred feet, the bottom suddenly becomes open, the eye is a huge cave, almost the size of the hall passed before.


    There are many large and small holes in the cave, leading to the mysterious pool, which is one of the holes. At this time, two people also stare at the cave, only to see that it is dark and even some fog.


    The two men soon floated down to the entrance of the cave. Looking at the dark hole, Lin Haoming directly released the chain of stars, and nanruo also threw two crystal beads in it. Then he took out the mirror and observed the situation in the passage.


    Just when two people were worried about the situation in the cave entrance, suddenly the whole cave trembled, and then a flash of light flashed through the hole in front of him and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4266

    "It''s magic! My chain is still in the passage Lin Haoming yelled.


    "I..." If the South hears, just want to say what, but at this time, Lin Haoming hand chain actually ran to collapse into nothingness.


    "The chain is broken." When Lin Haoming speaks, he grabs nanruo and flies into the air.


    "I''ll try to break the array!" Nanruo then released another crystal bead, pointing at the crystal bead, and suddenly the crystal bead gave out a dazzling light, as if to completely illuminate the cave. But in the light, two people saw that the place had turned from the cave into a cage. To their surprise, the underground ground turned into a sea of blood after a shake.


    "How could that happen?" After seeing this, nanruo is shocked.


    "What else can you do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ll try again!" Nanruo jumped directly onto the crystal bead, stood on the top of the crystal bead and pinched the formula. The crystal bead also grew rapidly. The light changed from white to blue. At the same time, it showed an amazing cold air, which seemed to freeze the whole cave.


    With the cold and light, the original rolling sea of blood in the shaking, gradually began to solidify, with the fading up, the surrounding cage scene also gradually began to become void, but at this time, suddenly a blood light shot out from the blood sea below, suddenly penetrated the crystal beads.


    The crystal beads were broken in an instant. In an instant, all the scenes were restored to the previous appearance. The underground blood sea became more turbulent, and even began to condense into monsters from blood.


    "It''s not just magic!" Lin Haoming said, taking out the ghost stick with his left hand and the dragon jade card with his right hand. The three ghosts and the three dragon dragons flew out at the same time and jumped at the monsters condensed from the sea of blood.


    At this time, Nan Ruo raised his hands and there were countless ice crystals around him. Then he took out a dark blue feather fan and fan towards these ice crystals. All of a sudden, these ice crystals grew stronger and turned into ice demons condensed by ice and snow, and rushed to the sea of blood.


    For a while, the ice devil, the ghost and the Dragon released by Lin Haoming, as well as the blood demons emerging from the sea of blood, fought in this cage.


    The blood demons seem to be endless. Once they fall into the sea of blood, they will soon condense again. Although the ghost and the dragon are powerful, they must rely on Lin Haoming to provide their magic power continuously, and so are those ice demons.


    "Lin Haoming, the other party won''t want to kill us, will he?" After a while, nanruo couldn''t help speaking. Although it didn''t seem to threaten her life for a while, she was still nervous and worried.


    Lin Haoming was also observing at this time, trying to find out whether the array was born here, or someone had arranged it behind him, but he couldn''t see it for a while. Hearing nanruo''s voice, he simply pinched the formula, and then created the body of the demon. The blood and eyes between his eyebrows opened and he explored the sea of blood below.


    If the South sees Lin Haoming so like this, in the eye also showed a trace of fright color, can''t help but ask: "you, you can''t be the abyss demon?"


    Lin Haoming did not answer at this time. The blood light between his eyebrows was shining. After a while, he said, "do you think I am?"


    "But what are you like now?" Nanruo is still full of vigilance.


    "Yan''er, I''ve seen what I look like after I use this skill!" Lin Haoming finished and his body recovered.


    "It''s just the skill?" Nanruo is still a little uneasy.


    "If you really doubt me, I''m afraid you won''t ask me."


    "I just trust my junior sister!" Nanruo said.


    "This array was not born here. It should have been arranged by someone later. If I have not guessed wrong, old friend, it should be you hiding below?" Lin Haoming suddenly sneered and asked aloud.


    When the voice of questioning fell, a bloody man was soon gathered out of the sea of blood. The blood man directly vomited and said: "Lin Haoming, I really didn''t expect that you also know here. Since you are a traitor of the demon clan, since you are here, you should die here?"


    "Sure enough, you came here to recuperate. Are you the gatekeeper for the monkeys outside?" Lin Haoming guessed.


    "So what, you are now in my blood demon battle, even if I have not recovered from the injury, you will not want to leave alive." The bloody man sneered.


    "Yes?" Lin Haoming said, turning his hand, followed by the imperial Scepter appeared in his hand.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome to try!" Seeing Lin Haoming take out the imperial scepter, the blood man sneered, and then did not enter the sea of blood.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about his ridicule. The imperial Scepter was thrown to the depth and the light flashed. It turned into countless pieces in a flash. It did not seem that all of them had gathered a strong force, and then they all fell down towards the bottom together.


    If you see the imperial Scepter breaking out at this time, you are also a little frightened. If Lin Haoming uses it to attack himself, can he resist it?


    When nanruo thought about it, the light and shadow of the imperial Scepter had penetrated into the sea of blood, and the sea of blood was tumbling along with it. Even though the sea of blood exploded in some places and the blood demons turned into nothingness, the whole sea of blood did not seem to be harmed after the power of the imperial Scepter was exhausted. The blood sea was still a sea of blood. Even those blood demons who had been completely annihilated were in the blood sea for a while After the tumbling, it condenses again.See this scene, if the South heart more fear up, can not help but say: "how can this, Lin Haoming, what other methods do you have?"


    Lin Haoming looked down at the sea of blood. He didn''t say anything. He just released the ghost and the Dragon again. Then he said, "resist for a while. I''ll try to find a way."


    Hearing this, nanruo can only continue to release ice demons to block the attack of those blood demons.


    Lin Haoming felt that the array was cast by the opponent with the seal of the divine emperor as the foundation of the array eye. If there are other treasures, it is estimated that even if the array can not be broken immediately under the attack just now, there should be flaws or even gaps in the array.


    Since the opponent used the seal of the divine emperor in this array, it is obvious that the other side''s injury has never recovered, so they use this method of consumption to deal with themselves. And the emperor''s seal here means that the other side does not want to escape, or it is difficult to escape here.


    In this case, Lin Haoming did not intend to break the array immediately, but began to wear it out. Even though the opponent consumed much less to control the array than himself, Lin Haoming did not think that the opponent could really compete with himself and withstand his own impact on the array.


    Lin Haoming raises his hand. The broken star chain is condensed again under the blessing of his own field. After waving, he plunges into the sea of blood again, as if to explore how deep the sea of blood is and how it is under the sea of blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4267

    Star chains shuttle in the sea of blood, some blood demons soon gather together, or capture drag, to drag the chain completely, and then break. Tear it up.


    At this time, Lin Haoming immediately told the south if: "if South, you use extreme cold means, as far as possible to freeze the sea of blood."


    Although nanruo didn''t know Lin Haoming''s intention, he was trapped in the array and had no way to deal with it. He could only listen to Lin Haoming''s mistake. Driven by his magic power, the feather fan in his hand suddenly became tens of times larger. He grasped the handle of the fan with both hands and fanned wildly towards the bottom. In an instant, the cold wind mixed with more ice demons rushed towards the sea of blood below.


    The sea of blood seemed to stagnate in an instant, but soon, a powerful force came out from the bottom of the sea of blood. Almost all of the blood sea would be frozen in a burst of tumbling and rolling up again.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming continued to send a voice to remind him: "nanruo, don''t listen, continue to put pressure on the array!"


    "It''s OK for me to exert pressure, but if I go on like this, my mana consumption will be very fast!" South if side wave feather fan, side remind way.


    Lin Haoming shook off his hand and threw a Haina bottle to her and said, "there are three kinds of fruit wine with big fruit on the surface, which is enough for you to recover your mana four or five times."


    If Nan Ruo catches Haina bottle, he is also surprised. Lin Haoming has so many things on him. At this time, it seems that Lin Haoming directly drinks this to restore his magic power. It seems that Lin Haoming does not know how to cherish it, but he has a lot of money on his body. He also realizes that Lin Haoming has not only brought out one person''s resources to Jiuyou continent The other two personal resources have also been brought out. No wonder this guy has dared to say that he is willing to support himself. He is really rich.


    In this case, nanruo doesn''t care about the mana loss. He pours himself a few mouthfuls and starts to fan.


    Lin Haoming at this time is also the same, took out the fruit wine to himself, then held up the green lamp, began to crazy toward the bottom of the flame.


    The green flame of the green lamp, where it passes, those blood demons turn into ashes in succession. The effect is better than that of the ghosts and dragons.


    Just as Lin Haoming guessed, the Tianmo people who were wounded and escaped by Lin Haoming at that time, after escaping, stabilized their wounds and came here.


    After arriving at the site, he released the pair of apes before entering the site to guard the entrance of the site. At the same time, he set up this sea of blood array with the seal of the God as the eye of the array. Unexpectedly, it was only a few years ago that he was still far away from recovery. As a result, Lin Haoming came to his door.


    He subconsciously felt that Lin Haoming was the same as himself, but he always thought that Lin Haoming was born in the outside world. How could he know this place? This made him suspect that there was another Tianmo people behind Lin Haoming.


    Just as he was thinking wildly, he found that Lin Haoming began to frantically toss about. The blood sea array itself was indeed a magic array that consumed and trapped each other. Although there were changes in the killing moves, now his wound has not recovered. If he uses it rashly, it is likely that he will not be able to kill Lin Haoming, but will aggravate his injury. However, Lin Haoming''s practice is now It made him feel something bad.


    A consumption gradually began to spread between the two sides. It was impossible for the Tianmo people to give up their big blood array. This was their last resort. Lin Haoming also firmly believed that the other side was injured. Even if the array was convenient and he had so much wine to restore his mana, he was not afraid to consume it. Moreover, Nan Ruo helped him. Although he consumed more wine, he could also consume his opponent faster ¡£


    The two sides are in a stalemate in this consumption. Nanruo has never been so crazy to fan his badminton fan. Since he arrived at the boundless territory, his magic power has become more and more profound. Even though it is not so easy to exhaust his whole body''s mana, Lin Haoming''s fruit wine in his Haina bottle is almost drained.


    However, before her, Lin Haoming drained himself and took out the Haina bottle containing fruit wine. After taking out another one, he took a look at nanruo and threw it directly to her. Then he took out another one and poured it into his mouth.


    Nanruo grabs Lin Haoming''s Haina bottle, and finds that this bottle is the same as the first bottle, which contains at least three fruits. The whole person is relieved.


    Nanruo then gulps down the remaining wine in the Haina bottle. Then he holds the feather fan in both hands and dances left and right. Then two ice phoenixes fly out with a sound of Phoenix and pounce on the sea of blood below.


    Lin Haoming looks at nanruo the same. As expected, this girl still has something left. If you really want to calculate the level of mana behind you, she should still be above herself.


    At the same time, the Tianmo people feel more and more pressure. Although the array can still continue to operate, he does not know how long Lin Haoming and the woman can support, but now it seems that they can still persist for a long time.


    He gradually felt that if the stalemate went on like this, he was afraid that he would not be able to support himself in the end.


    "Nanruo, be careful, it seems to have changed!" Although Lin Haoming keeps consuming each other, he always pays attention to the situation of the big array.


    Nanruo, reminded by Lin Haoming, also finds that the situation is not right. Originally, there is a sea of blood below, but suddenly around, around, all of a sudden, changes have taken place, and even the top of his head begins to show the color of bleeding red."Nanruo, be careful. If you trust me, enter my treasure!" Seeing this change, Lin Haoming also felt a burst of tension, immediately toward south if called up.


    Nanruo looks at Lin Haoming, looks around again, grits his teeth, or chooses to believe Lin Haoming and plunges into the medicine God tripod that Lin Haoming takes out.


    Lin Haoming quickly put away the medicine God tripod, and at this time the surrounding blood sea has been completely formed, the blood sea began to surge toward Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming put away the medicine God tripod, a gold bead appeared in his hands.


    This gold bead was obtained from Yangchi. Compared with the green lantern, Lin Haoming had been refining the golden bead in his own field. With the evil spirit contained in his own field, the golden bead had strong vigorous Qi and formed a kind of vigorous evil spirit.


    At this time, Lin Haoming offered the treasure, and all of a sudden, the whole person was covered in the Gang Sha. At the same time, Lin Haoming also took up the ghost head staff. The dragon jade card, three dragon dragons directly jumped onto the Gang Sha shield, and the dragon design appeared on the Gang Sha shield, which suddenly seemed to become more thick.


    Just doing these things, the sea of blood seems to be completely formed. The blood around suddenly changes into countless faces. These blood faces are ferocious, showing fangs and rushing towards Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4268

    Surrounded by blood and water, the blood devil turned into blood and blood face was frantically biting on the Gangsha shield, as if to kill Lin Haoming completely.


    Lin Haoming pours a few more drinks for himself, and his magic power is pouring into the shield madly. His field has been completely opened, and the stars in the field are shining, supporting the shield against the crazy extrusion of the sea of blood.


    Lin Haoming is very clear that the other side is seriously injured. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to use such a fierce move for a long time. The only possibility is that the other party can''t support him and intend to fight hard to kill himself. If he can''t, he should create conditions for his escape.


    The pressure of the sea of blood is getting stronger and stronger. Lin Haoming vaguely sees that the Jiaolong around the shield begins to twist. Lin Haoming also has to spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which is directly injected into the deformed dragon and continues to support the shield.


    After absorbing the essence of blood, the Dragon seemed to perk up, and the three dragons began to swim around the shield.


    The blood color of the Dragon gradually changed from purple to red, but the blood color gradually changed from purple to red.


    Lin Haoming also felt that the pressure was getting stronger and stronger. As soon as he bit his teeth, he continued to push the field. In the field, the star light became more and more powerful. But at this time, one of the three dragon dragons suddenly broke, followed by the other two. The dragon jade card in Lin Haoming''s hand also broke.


    The Dragon burst, and all the pressure fell on the gold bead shield. Lin Haoming frantically injected magic and evil spirit into the shield, and the shield itself began to flicker. At the same time, Lin Haoming also had more imperial Scepter in his hands. Once the shield could not hold up, Lin Haoming planned to open a channel to rush out with the power of the imperial scepter.


    When Lin Haoming was ready for this, he suddenly moved a gap in the sea of blood, which had turned black and purple. Then a thin blood light fell on the shield. The shield trembled for a while, and then a small hole was opened, and the blood light suddenly came in.


    Lin Haoming subconsciously blocks the imperial Scepter in front of him. The blood light shoots on the imperial power staff and is directly bounced away. But at the same time, a blood shadow is enveloping Lin Haoming.


    Shrouded in the shadow of blood, Lin Haoming falls down. At the same time, the golden bead shield has broken up, and the sea of blood has almost disappeared at the same time.


    Lin Haoming''s God knows the depth of the sea. On a vast expanse of fields, Lin Haoming looks at the intruder silently.


    The intruder also looked at Lin Haoming and said with a sneer: "I thought you were my people. As a result, you are not at all. You are just an ordinary person!"


    After Lin Haoming looked at the imitated form, the demon clansman appeared in the form of a demon and said faintly, "are you going to swallow up my original God?"


    "Although you are not a member of our clan, you can change our posture, and I will not miss your Dharma body!" The demon people sneered.


    "It''s very dangerous to fight for the yuan God. If you fail, you will completely turn into nothingness, and you are sure to fight for it here?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Ha ha My yuan God doesn''t know how many thousands of years of cultivation can be compared with you! I don''t talk nonsense to you. From now on, be a part of me The Tianmo people said, and rushed directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming flashed a trace of ridicule. On that day, when the demons turned into a black shadow, Lin Haoming''s yuan Shen turned into a huge blood eye.


    This blood eye, immediately blood light, black shadow in the blood light shine, and then the blood light in turn wrapped the black shadow.


    The shadow began to struggle desperately in the blood light, and even sent out the question: "ah! It''s impossible. How could your God be so powerful? "


    If it was other means, Lin Haoming would be a little afraid, but with this method of swallowing the yuan God, Lin Haoming asked himself that he had been a man for three generations. The yuan God didn''t know how many times he had practiced. Even when he came to the level of Tianmo pagoda, he also experienced the process of reincarnation. Lin Haoming asked himself that even the original gods of Hades might not be able to swallow themselves, let alone the eye The former demon people.


    "Lin Haoming, you let me go, I can tell you the secrets of the demon clan." Black shadow eyes could not break free, and finally begged for mercy in fear.


    Lin Haoming heard this, can not help but some heart, but after the heart, but feel a sneer.


    On this day, the demon people did not know what means to seize Tao Xian. He let him go. Who knows if this guy will take the opportunity to eat himself.


    "Master, would you please leave it to me to swallow up?" Just when Lin Haoming was going to destroy the God of the demon people, a voice that had been silent for many years suddenly rang out.


    Lin Haoming looks to one side, and soon the shadow of dark charm appears in front of Lin Haoming.


    "You recovered?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have been sleeping for countless years. I dare not say that I have recovered completely. If I can swallow up this God, I don''t think it will take me long to recover completely. In addition, I have recovered some memories. Although it is not very complete, I also know what I am." Dark charm said."Oh! That''s good. Since you want it, I''ll leave it to you! " Lin Haoming promised.


    With Lin Haoming''s promise, the blood light on the black shadow suddenly weakened a lot, but it still entangled the shadow.


    At this time, the shadow also found the existence of the dark demon, and then he could not help exclaiming: "demon clan, how can there be the existence of demon clan?"


    "You know us demons. It doesn''t matter if you know. Anyway, I can''t remember. I only know that if I swallow you, I can recover more." Dark evil spirit "cackles" the smile, then toward the black shadow pours on.


    "Ah


    Lin Haoming soon heard a burst of shrill cry. The dark charm turned into a black purple shadow and jumped up. Under the control of the blood light, the God of the Tianmo people could not resist. He could only feel that he had been swallowed up.


    Swallowing the dark charm of the God of the demon people, the whole seems to be a little unstable, as if swallowing some more in one breath.


    "You are not in a good condition now. Do you need to refine the spirit of swallowing first?" Lin Haoming warned.


    "Master, I know that I wanted to tell you some things I remember. Now I have to wait for me to recover. But don''t worry, master. I don''t need to be long this time." Dark charm said.


    "Go Lin Haoming waved to her.


    The dark spirit disappeared in front of Lin Haoming, and everything was calm again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4269

    The appearance of dark charm, let Lin Haoming some accidents, but she has been sleeping in his body, Lin Haoming is very clear about her condition.


    Even though she has been sleeping, she is the only one who follows her from the dark world. No matter how much she remembers and whether she will have any ideas after remembering these things, Lin Haoming plans to trust her first.


    Back in reality, Lin Haoming glanced around. He was lying at the bottom of the cave before. Not far away, he could hear the sound of gurgling water, but also some bad smell.


    Let out a little light and shine here completely. Lin Haoming walked along some traces. Not long after, he saw the body of the Tianmo people in a cave.


    At this time, the demon people have become the body of a demon. Lin Haoming grabs at him, and the seal of the emperor flies directly from him to Lin Haoming''s hand.


    At the beginning, Bingyan and others searched for treasure together. Four things, except for the Pearl, which is likely to be the original God of the demons, three treasures of the demons have already fallen into their own hands.


    Lin Haoming followed and searched the demon people on that day, took all the things stored in him, and then turned the corpse into ashes with a direct fire.


    After Lin Haoming put away his things, he did not push it out, and then let nanruo out. Instead, he continued to move forward. Soon, the front became open. Before long, Lin Haoming saw a pool appear in front of him.


    This pool is not the one that he and Nan Ruo are looking for. The pool is bubbling and emitting a bad smell. Around him, Lin Haoming also finds many red spot beetle shells and other things. It seems that those red spotted beetles should have been here, but they were driven out because of the arrival of the demons.


    Staring at the pool, Lin Haoming is now a well-informed man. He can recognize at a glance that all the pools are Jiuyou huangquan.


    When he was still in xuanjie, Lin Haoming had seen this thing, but he didn''t expect that there were so many of them here.


    Now Jiuyou huangquan water is no threat to himself. It can be traded for many blood crystal pills. However, Lin Haoming is not in the mood for these things at the moment.


    Here, Lin Haoming searched around, and soon found some other things left by the Tianmo people. However, after a little inspection, it was found that these things should only be used by the demons to recover their wounds with the help of Jiuyou huangquan water. They are not of much use to themselves.


    Back at the grottoes before, Lin Haoming sat down and restored his magic power. At the same time, he took out the storage bracelet of the demons and searched for it himself.


    After opening his storage bracelet, Lin Haoming found that the demon people didn''t look very rich on that day. However, he could understand that after killing Jin Zhen and Tao Xian, he used their resources to practice and recover. Then he ran into himself, and then came here to recover. He didn''t have much time to accumulate any possessions and so on.


    However, for this guy''s things, Lin Haoming looked carefully. In addition to the things that can be used for identification, he finally found a very strange stone.


    It''s just because Lin Haoming can''t recognize what it is. It''s not gold, not jade, nor wood. He only thinks that it''s like bone. If it''s bone, it''s black, it doesn''t look like poisoning, and it''s very heavy. If you want to cut it, it''s very hard. It''s amazing.


    Lin Haoming simply put this thing away, but it was originally in a carefully sealed box, and Lin Haoming naturally put it back.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming finally takes out the medicine God tripod again, and then releases the south if.


    When nanruo stood on the ground again in a burst of light, then quickly looked around, and finally looked at Lin Haoming, she was relieved, and looked at Lin Haoming with more trust in her eyes.


    "That demon clan has been killed by me!" Lin Haoming said.


    South if thought for a while, thought: "before is that day the demon clan person fights for life''s blow?"


    "Yes, he was seriously injured. He spent so much time with us, and his injury aggravated. So he planned to fight for his life. If he could kill me at once, he would give him a chance to escape. But in the end, it was still a move short of chess." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Is it safe here?" Nanruo asked.


    "It should be safe. After the demons came here the other day, they should have searched here. Those red spotted beetles were released because of his arrival." Lin Haoming said.


    Although South if nodded to agree with Lin Haoming''s meaning, but still proposed: "we still look around for a look!"


    Lin Haoming see her insist, also nod to agree, two people immediately ah here four search up.


    This site was originally just an altar, and the rest are some pools that the grottoes lead to. These pools should have been built by the Tianmo people. Each of them has a corresponding purpose. Today, besides the Jiuyou huangquan pool and the pool of yin and Yang, there is also a pool with turbid heart. Turbid heart water is a kind of contamination, which will affect people''s mood However, some people use it to temper their mood, and its own value is not low. Obviously, such a pool can not be used by ordinary people. Even Lin Haoming may not dare to step in without preparation.Some traces of pools can still be seen here, but they are either damaged or drained. I think that master Tian Su will come here earlier, and it is estimated that they are likely to take them away. Even if there are three pools left, one can be used later, and the remaining two are poisonous water. Although they are valuable, if they have limited storage treasures, they should give up this Two are also the most reasonable.


    In addition to this site, there are some rooms and so on. However, they were searched by master Tian Su and the Tianmo people. They couldn''t find anything. Finally, they could only go back to the pool of yin and Yang.


    While searching for this place, the two men also laid down some protective measures to avoid being disturbed later. Although they don''t think there will be any disturbance, it''s always good to be in case.


    At this time, in the pool beside the water, it seems that both of them are embarrassed. Unconsciously, they don''t want to look at it more. At first, they can see some patterns and runes carved on the surrounding rock walls beside the pool water.


    The patterns and runes here are very complete. In fact, both Lin Haoming and Nan Ruo have manuscripts that have been cracked by master Tian su. However, at this time, they go to check them again. They don''t know whether they really want to be more careful or because of the awkward atmosphere after they step here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4270

    After a comparison, he made sure that what Tian Su gave himself was not false. The two seemed to be relieved, but neither of them mentioned what to do next.


    In this way, the two subconsciously compared the second time. After the second time was confirmed, Lin Haoming also felt that it was not right to go on like this, so he took the initiative to take back his eyes.


    South if in fact has been paying attention to Lin Haoming''s actions, see Lin Haoming take back his eyes, she also sighed: "has arrived here, why to hesitate?"


    "Are you ready?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "I have never experienced it and talked about how to prepare, but this time we took the risk, at least I have more trust in you. Before I was searching, I also wanted to let me into your treasure. At that time, I did not want to go in, but in the end I entrusted my life to you. I don''t know whether I trust you, my younger martial sister, or me I don''t trust myself, and I''m afraid to escape. " At this moment, South if rare said the words of the heart.


    "But the result is not good!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes, the result is still good. Before I was among your treasures, I thought a lot. What if you hurt me? What if you are not the enemy and we are caught by the other party? At that time, I once regretted how to get in. " South if laugh at oneself.


    "Although you regret it, at least you believe in your initial judgment, which is often the most accurate one in a hurry." Lin Haoming said things according to reason.


    South if but a smile way: "you this is to boast for oneself?"


    Lin Haoming also followed with a smile: "at least I proved that I can be trusted!"


    If the South hears this words, looks at Lin Haoming, for a while nodded: "good, you said right, I am really willing to trust you now." Finish saying, South if a hand, hands more than two crystal ice beads. After reading for a while, he handed one of them to Lin Haoming and said, "this is my Lianxin pearl. You already know how to refine it, so I won''t explain it any more."


    Lin Haoming took the ice bead, nodded silently, and then swallowed the bead directly.


    South if see this, also don''t say much, put another in mouth, cross knee to do down.


    A few days later, the two men sat in the pool.


    At the beginning, nanruo was still a little tangled, but soon he put aside his thoughts and put all his attention on the following integration of yin and Yang.


    When the two men were ready, Lin Haoming began to use the method after cracking to activate the mana, and the water around him began to boil. After a while, he gradually took two people as the center, forming a vortex, and the whirlpool gradually closed.


    Lin Haoming at this time looked close to himself, cheek with a bit of red if the south.


    South if know how to next, face Lin Haoming''s eyes, also forced to nod.


    Seeing that she was ready, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. He immediately exerted his strength to make the two people completely connected.


    If the South slightly frowns, but soon recovers the look way: "begins!"


    Lin Haoming also nodded, and the water around him immediately surrounded the two people, completely wrapping them up.


    Three years later, in the ruins of the pool, the original pool of water has disappeared, replaced by a huge ice hockey in the middle of the pool.


    In the translucent ice hockey, a man and a woman hold tightly together, and there is a faint red and blue light in the middle, which circulates on each other. As time goes on, the light turns slower and finally gradually quiets down.


    When there is no light flow, I don''t know how long after that, suddenly the huge ice hockey shakes for a moment, and then a crack appears on the surface of the ice hockey. Gradually, the cracks begin to become more and more. At the moment, the man inside suddenly opens his eyes, and then the hockey completely bursts.


    Lin Haoming looks at the ice chips around him, and then he looks at nanruo in front of him. At this time, nanruo also opens his eyes and subconsciously blushes. Then he takes out a piece and puts it on his body.


    Lin Haoming smiles and takes out a suit of clothes from the storage bracelet, and wears it quickly.


    "Thank you very much this time. If I didn''t have your guidance several times, I might not have the opportunity to enter the realm of oneness." Nan Ruo stands up and looks at Lin Haoming. He opens his mouth first.


    Lin Haoming tidied up his clothes and said in a soft voice, "why do you have to say such a thing if you are direct with me."


    "You I... "


    "Your heart connecting bead is on me, I can feel it!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    Hearing this, South if pretty face is more red fierce.


    Lin Haoming directly step forward, holding her pretty face, looking at her a pair of beautiful eyes, soft voice way: "south if, don''t hide from me, what we can face in the future."


    South if heard this, subconsciously close his eyes, but after a while, looking at Lin Haoming again, also finally nodded.


    Lin Haoming saw her nodding and directly lowered her head to kiss.Nanruo had some accidents, and her heart beat quickly. Although there had been more intimate things before, it didn''t involve the love between men and women. But at this time, I didn''t know why, and I didn''t want to push it away, but I was still.


    "Will you be my woman in the future?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    If the South bit his lips, for a long time this just way: "younger martial sister how, I also how!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a smile. Compared with nanruo''s heart and care, in terms of emotion, nanruo is not as good as Bing Yan, which is really lovely.


    South if also quickly realize their own problems, especially found Lin Haoming eyes staring at himself, is a fierce stare.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    If the South looked, subconsciously coquettish way: "you laugh what, you laugh again, I will take the younger martial sister to never see you again."


    "Well, I''m not right!" Lin Haoming immediately admitted his mistake.


    Lin Haoming felt so powerless.


    Lin Haoming also saw that the woman was much thinner than ice face, and did not joke. Instead, he asked, "you have entered the realm of integration, but I still want to stay here for a long time. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Are you going to study this place Nan Ruo immediately guessed.


    Lin Haoming also did not deny, nodded: "you know, I have some origins here, so if you can explore, naturally want to explore more detailed."


    "Well, you go. I''ll consolidate my cultivation here. When you''re finished exploring, we''ll leave together." South if promise way.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised, and then deliberately went up and gave her a kiss on the forehead, which quickly left.


    Nanruo stares at Lin Haoming''s back, but soon there is more scarlet on his cheek. Seeing where Lin Haoming has disappeared, his eyes also become gentle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4271

    This remains, almost all places, have been through before, but more is to check whether there is any danger. Now Lin Haoming walks again, naturally in order to find clues about the heavenly demon clan.


    The most clues are naturally the hall, which is mostly used as a sacrificial ceremony. Unfortunately, the damage here is relatively serious. Some of the remaining patterns can only show some scenes of sacrifice, and there are few things that can be put together. However, Lin Haoming also finds some interesting things from it.


    There is a picture that looks complete. Lin Haoming sees a demon clan kneeling in front of the medicine God cauldron with a scepter in his hand and a seal in his hand. Behind the demon clan, there are many demon clans kneeling together. It can be seen from this that the number of demon clans is not small, but it''s not clear why they have disappeared.


    After leaving the hall, Lin Haoming began to search all the rooms and halls. These places occupied the largest area in the whole ruins, but most of them were empty. Even if there were some tables and chairs, they were badly damaged, but even so, Lin Haoming did not ignore them, but carefully searched for the past.


    In a room that should be very ordinary, Lin Haoming found some runes on a stone bed. Many of these runes are like those beside the Yin and Yang pool. The runes are well preserved. This is also what Lin Haoming found after he carefully searched for them and found them after blowing away the thick dust on the stone bed.


    For a while, Lin Haoming couldn''t judge what it meant, so he simply put the stone bed directly into the storage bracelet, and then slowly studied it later.


    Except for this discovery, there were not many such unexpected gains. There were some runes on some things, but they were all damaged.


    After searching for these places, Lin Haoming went to a temple which collapsed half of the time. According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, this should be a very important place. Different from other places on the ground, you can see the jade floor tiles laid, and there are some broken colored paintings on the surrounding walls. However, when he came here, Lin Haoming found that these colors were very important Painting is just decoration and has no practical significance.


    In the collapsed part, there are also traces that have been cleaned up. The traces are very long. It is estimated that they were done by master Tian su. Most of the Tianmo people didn''t search carefully when they came here. They just made a simple inspection, and they quickly took care of their injuries.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at a broken stone statue that had fallen on the ground. The stone statue should have been a statue of a demon people. The body of the stone statue had been split into two parts, and the head was on one side. There should be a number of places between the head and eyebrows. There was obviously a groove. It was estimated that some kind of gem was embedded in the inside, but it was dug away.


    Lin Haoming looked at the head and the broken statue, and suddenly pointed to these points. Then, under the control of Lin Haoming, he slowly assembled them.


    When it was completely assembled, Lin Haoming found that the Tianmo people in the statue actually had the appearance of a woman. Although it was badly damaged, it could still be seen at a glance.


    Lin Haoming was greatly surprised by this situation. Although there were some female people in the carvings along the way, they were all in subordinate status. They had never seen such a single statue. Moreover, the statue was not small, and the position was in the front of the temple.


    Lin Haoming cleaned up the ruins and put the restored statue in its original place as much as possible.


    When the statue fell back to its original position, Lin Haoming looked at it carefully and tried to restore it as it should have been. Soon, he found that the statue should have its head lowered.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he let go, and the statue that had been assembled together immediately broke into pieces. Lin Haoming flew to the statue''s position, lowered his head, and then pinched the Dharma formula. He turned himself into the body of a demon and opened his eyes with his eyebrows.


    When the blood light from the vertical eye fell on the ground in front of him, Lin Haoming''s own eyes lit up. Then he pointed to the vertical eye, and the blood light suddenly became thick. The illuminated ground gradually sank, and a spiral staircase appeared.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling a burst of surprise, and immediately arrived at the stairway. However, Lin Haoming was quite careful. Although he found something, he didn''t hurry down. Instead, he released the chain of stars and explored further.


    When Lin Haoming put up the chain of stars, he went down the stairs.


    The stairs spiral down, hundreds of feet. The stairs themselves, except for the steps, are surrounded by rocks. After hundreds of feet, there is an exit. When Lin Haoming gives out a little light, he can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    It''s a huge space under the ground. It''s not just a treasure house, but a cemetery. In other words, it should be a place of sacrifice, but it should be a kind of blood sacrifice.


    The ground of this huge sacrificial hall is slightly funnel-shaped. There is a blood red pot at the bottom of the center. There are 64 grooves around. At the end of each groove, there is a cross. On each cross, there is a demon tribe. The blood of these demons flows down the cross into the groove, and finally converges to The blood in the pot.Now, although these demons have already dried up, they can still tell that they are all women. What''s more shocking is that besides the 64 people on the cross, there are other mummies around each cross, which have been sacrificed and thrown down.


    Lin Haoming looked at the ground carefully. In addition to the grooves on the ground, a large array was burned. The large array was somewhat damaged, but the scale of the array surprised Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming suspected that this was the real core of the ruins. Only now, except for the treasure pot in the middle, there were only those mummies left.


    Although you can''t see anything valuable at a glance, Lin Haoming copied the array here first. Although there are some damaged places, there are not many damaged places. As long as it takes time, there is still a good chance to deduce them.


    After copying the array, Lin Haoming fell to the edge of the array, and then took a close look at the corpses of the demonic women.


    Lin Haoming looked carefully and found that the body surface of these mummies also seemed to be tattooed with some talismans, but because they were dried up, they were not found at first.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming points to one of the mummies. The originally dry corpse quickly begins to become full, and the talisman patterns on the corpse also begin to become clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4272

    Lin Haoming quickly wrote down these talismans, and then changed another mummy. He changed several directions for more than ten times. He found that there were only two kinds of talismans on these mummies, and there was a corresponding relationship between them. Moreover, judging from the situation of the mummies, these Tianmo women who were sacrificed were not very old and didn''t know why Well, the heavenly demon clan is going to sacrifice its own women in this way.


    After confirming that he can''t find any other useful things for the time being, Lin Haoming puts his eyes on the blood red pot in the center again.


    Apart from its own blood red, the treasure pot has no patterns. The size of the pot is only three feet high from its two ears. However, it can be placed in the middle of this place. It is definitely not a simple object.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go directly to take it. During the careful period, he still released the star chain, slowly approached the treasure pot, and slowly wrapped the treasure pot with the star chain.


    Seeing everything without any accident, Lin Haoming began to close the chain, but found that the treasure pot seemed to be embedded in the ground forward and could not be pulled.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming began to inject magic power, and the chain also began to emit a faint light. Through the chain, a stream of evil spirit was put into it. Lin Haoming was no longer careful. He pulled it hard, and the pot was directly pulled out after shaking.


    At this moment, the whole hall trembled. Suddenly, all the runes began to emit blood light.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he secretly called out that it was not good. He immediately pulled the treasure pot and caught it in his hand. Then he quickly shot out to the outside. After coming out, he went to the place where nanruo was.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the grottoes before, nanruo also ran out. After seeing Lin Haoming, she also asked in horror: "what''s going on?"


    "I have touched some organs here. It may collapse completely. Let''s go!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, nanruo was also a little surprised and said with regret: "those Jiuyou Yellow Springs still have..."


    "It''s too late!" Lin Haoming cried anxiously.


    See Lin Haoming so anxious, South if also aware of the danger of the matter, also no longer say, immediately follow Lin Haoming to flee quickly.


    But when two people fled to the sacrificial hall, a terrible explosion suddenly broke out. Both of them could feel that the power of the explosion was terrible.


    In a hurry, Lin Haoming had no other consideration at all. He directly released the medicine and said, "if you go south, go in!"


    At this time, nanruo naturally did not hesitate to fly into it, but Lin Haoming didn''t mean to fight hard this time. There was no outsider here, and he was not afraid to be controlled by others after entering, so he also went into the medicine God tripod to escape.


    As soon as he entered the Yao Shen Ding, Lin Haoming immediately felt that the medicine God tripod seemed to be a small boat in the big waves. With the powerful force rolling, the Yao Shen Ding itself also trembled violently, as if it could be broken at any time.


    Lin Haoming has not experienced this, so he can only hold the medicine God tripod firmly with both hands to release his mana, so as to reduce the impact on the medicine God tripod as much as possible.


    In this way, after a long time, they felt that the medicine God tripod was stable again, and they were also relieved at the same time.


    "Let''s go out!" Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t want to hide in such a place.


    South if follows to nod, along with Lin Haoming to fly out from the medicine God tripod together.


    When the two men flew out of the medicine God tripod, they found that they were still in the air, and the medicine God tripod was still flying in the middle of the air. When Lin Haoming took back the medicine God tripod again, both of them found that they were already on the top of the mountain where the leaf eating ant beast had once occupied. The previous explosion only took a short time to throw the medicine God tripod so far away At this time, the trees in the mountains below have been uprooted. Even from the inside to the outside, the mountain tops have been cut off to varying degrees.


    Looking at such a terrible power, Lin Haoming and Nan Ruo look at each other subconsciously. It is obvious that if two people fight hard in the center, they may fall directly.


    "Haoming, what''s going on? What have you touched and caused such consequences?" South if at this time afraid of asked.


    "After that, let''s go first. In such a big disturbance, Jiuyou will surely have some race masters here." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    South if hear also feel in reason, then immediately follow Lin Haoming to leave.


    Just two hours after the two men left, several dodging lights flew here. After hiding the light, several people with red hair and scorpion tail appeared.


    One of them, after glancing around, asked the leader, "high priest, how could this have happened here?"


    The leader shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s a terrible power. Even if it''s impossible, it can''t be done unless..."


    Just as the high priest was about to speak, suddenly he stopped and looked at another place.


    Soon there are two escape light to here, the body of a convergence, two long human head centipede appeared in front of them.


    When the two sides saw each other, they immediately became alert to each other. One of the two people''s head centipedes suddenly said, "it''s the high priest of the red scorpion clan. Is this the result of your family?""Hey hey, if it''s caused by our family, you two guys will come over easily?" The high priest sneered.


    "So you''ve just arrived. Yes, you''re a little closer to here." Human head centipede said with a smile.


    "This is our territory. You''d better leave!" Said the high priest.


    "This is your territory. When did your clan''s territory arrive here? It''s clearly our clan''s place." Cried the first centipede.


    "Are you going to fight us?" The high priest sneered.


    "High priest, this place has been turned into ruins. There is no estimate that there is any more. We have to fight for this? And we fought so hard that the high priest didn''t think anyone else would come? " Asked the centipede.


    "What do you two mean?" Asked the red scorpion high priest.


    "Why don''t you explore it together? I don''t think there''s anything left!" Said the centipede.


    Red scorpion clan side, the high priest looked at the people behind him, then nodded his head and said, "good!"


    In the depths of the abyss, which no one knew about, in the darkness, the huge creature seemed to be bound by countless dark chains. At this time, he opened his blood red eyes again. After a few moves, the blood red eyes seemed to show thinking eyes. After a long time, the huge creature even uttered a sharp voice and said: "Heaven demon treasure pot house." However, I was taken away. It seems that my day of extricating myself from poverty is really coming! Ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4273

    "You say, you take this pot, and then the relic is destroyed by itself?"


    A few days later, after Lin Haoming and nanruo found a safe place to settle down, Lin Haoming finally told her some things before. Nanruo was also surprised to see the blood red pot Lin Haoming took out.


    Lin Haoming looked at the treasure pot and said, "I also feel strange. It''s estimated that this thing is not simple, but I don''t know what use it is. This is the array I got. If you want, you can help to see it."


    "This is a kind of ancient rune. I don''t know much about it. It''s on Tian Su''s side that the master studied it very much in his early years. I guess most of the things we got about the relic were cracked by master Bo. If you really believe me, I can try to find master Bo, but he is not in the valley all the year round." South if looks at Lin Haoming to say.


    "I don''t trust you now!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well!" If South hears this, immediately some coquettish low head, Lin Haoming takes out that treasure pot voluntarily, visible to oneself very trust, otherwise so heavy treasure why take out, still tell oneself.


    After thinking about it clearly, Nan Ruo also took a deep breath: "I''m just worried that once the solution is solved, master Bo may have some other ideas. The great reason for master Bo''s absence in the valley these years is that she wants to break through to the impossible. But it''s not easy. Now that I enter the realm of unity, I feel the emptiness of the impossible I don''t have the slightest confidence. "


    "There are chaos fruits in the chaos secret place, and I also have the refining method of chaos fruits. If you haven''t advanced after 90000 years, I will take you into the chaos secret place!" Lin Haoming road.


    Hearing this, if nanruo looks at Lin Haoming with some surprise, she can feel the firmness of Lin Haoming''s words, not just talk about it, but really intend to do so.


    "Ah! You are I don''t think I can leave you in my life! " Nan Ruo sighed.


    "It''s not very good!" Lin Haoming can''t help laughing and grabs Nan ruo''s hands.


    South if looking at Lin Haoming, there is no purple like before pinching and embarrassed, but gently leaning on his arms.


    In this way, two people feel each other in silence. After a long time, Nan Ruo asked, "Haoming, what are you going to do next?"


    "Leave the abyss of nine." Lin Hao Ming Li said of course.


    South if but shake head way: "I don''t mean this, I mean after leaving!"


    "Now I''ve got rid of my big trouble, and I still have some deficiencies in my accomplishments. It will take me a while to accumulate and return to the vast lake." Lin Haoming said.


    Although the south if already knew, but still helpless sigh way: "I can''t go with you."


    "In fact, if you go


    "You don''t know the valley master is a human being. If I was the only one, I wouldn''t worry about it like younger martial sister. But if I follow you, it will be difficult for younger martial sister in the future. The valley master will certainly trouble you if he knows about our elder martial sisters. Although some of our lower level disciples of ice snow Valley marry teachers and sisters at the same time, they are only low-level disciples and come to our elders The identity is different. " Nanruo explained.


    "And you?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "If you need help from our sisters, I will continue to accumulate in the next few days, and so will my younger martial sister. She needs to recover her vitality first, and then accumulate enough accomplishments to impact the boundless territory." If Nan did not say so, he has already made it clear.


    "Well, do you have enough resources for cultivation?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice.


    "You are really rich. I don''t know, younger martial sister. But at least there should be no problem to cultivate to boundless territory. I have some shortcomings here. What do you plan to do?" Nanruo asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately took out a storage bracelet and handed it to her, saying, "there are some magic treasures I can''t use, some of them are booty, but there should be no trouble. If you sell them, it should be enough for you to practice for a while."


    If the south takes a look, followed by some surprised way: "so many, can''t be the two nine you mainland masters that you killed?"


    "Some of them, but I have lost the ones that can reveal their identities." Lin Haoming said.


    "These things are too many, and it will take some time to get rid of them. Then I will share them with my younger martial sister." Nanruo said on purpose.


    "You, I gave it to you. You can do it yourself!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "After that, if I don''t have enough training resources, I''ll ask you to take it!" If south again intentionally way.


    Lin Haoming heard this, but also a smile: "I said to raise you!"


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s words, nanruo can''t help laughing. Then he gave Lin Haoming the array that Lin Haoming showed himself before, and said, "I don''t study this thing either. Since you found it, you can study it yourself. It''s your secret. I won''t tell my younger martial sister."


    Lin Haoming naturally also understands the mind of nanruo, which is also a kind of trust. After putting things away, he also hugs nanruo more tightly.After the rest, the two began to leave the Jiuyou abyss quickly. There was no accident on the way back. After the eighth floor, they relaxed a little.


    Although the road became smoother after that, they didn''t think of any accident, so they didn''t stop. The sooner they left, the better.


    In this way, two months later, the two returned to the surface of Jiuyou island.


    Nanruo released the boat again. When he reached the exit guarded by the people of Jiuyou continent, the guard did not dare to obstruct nanruo, a nine Taoist master like nanruo, soon opened the gap of the array and released.


    When the boat flew over the dark sea again, the Jiuyou Island disappeared completely. Lin Haoming and Nan Ruo were relieved. Then the boat gradually filled with speed.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was nanruo''s intention. After all, he said that he would leave when he went back to pick up his disciples. He would not go to ice snow Valley again. This is the last time for two people to get along with each other.


    Within three days after Lin Haoming and nanruo left Jiuyou Island, several flying boats arrived here from Jiuyou island. Many people came out of the boats. Some of them went directly into the abyss, while the others were stationed at various positions of the array in Jiuyou island with tokens. The people there received orders one after another. Next, all the people in and out of Jiuyou island must be closely checked. In the Jiuyou abyss, soon, people from Jiuyou came to the strongholds. These people also took the token to find the person who was in charge of the stronghold. Then all places began to investigate the personnel in the stronghold. At the same time, there are more than a dozen mysterious people did not enter these fortress strongholds, they all the way forward, directly toward the nine you nine floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4274

    In Gaohai City, Lin Haoming settled Bingjing and Yueshi sisters here several years ago, and then set out with nanruo. Now Lin Haoming is back here again.


    Just yesterday, two people reluctantly separated. Lin Haoming''s mind is full of this way back on the road. Although the time of two people''s getting along is not long, but the feelings between each other are more and more blended.


    After nanruo leaves, Lin Haoming calms himself down for a night. At dawn, Gao Haicheng opens the gate. Lin Haoming plans to enter the city leisurely.


    As a quiet town, Gaohai city is very peaceful. Along the way, Lin Haoming also felt this kind of peaceful beauty.


    But when Lin Haoming went to the gate of his own house, he found several carriages parked at the gate of the house, looking at it as if there were still guests at home.


    Lin Haoming was greatly surprised by this scene. He went in and arrived at the front hall. He saw only a pile of gifts piled up here.


    "Sir, you are back!" An old housekeeper who had been hired at that time saw Lin Haoming appear and ran up immediately.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked, pointing to the stacked gifts.


    "Master, this is. This is from Haida young master!" Replied the housekeeper.


    "Young master Haida? Who is it? " Lin Haoming listened to doubts and asked.


    "Master Haida is the grandson of the Lord of the city. Master, you came here only a year after you left. It is said that Haida young master is a disciple of ice snow valley. He went to ice and snow Valley to learn arts more than a thousand years ago. Now he comes back from his studies and helps the Lord of the city." The housekeeper explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a burst of laughter. The disciples of ice snow Valley did not know how many thousands of them would come back after thousands of years of learning. The only result was that they could not stay in the ice snow Valley, or could not see any hope for the future, so they could only leave and reproduce, hoping that future generations would have a chance to enter the ice snow valley.


    "What does the sea mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, the housekeeper said with some embarrassment: "this This is a few years ago, when young master Haida saw the young lady, he fell in love with her at first sight, so he sent someone to propose to her. Miss Hai agreed to refuse because the master was absent. At first, haidashao was willing to wait. But master, you didn''t come back for several years. A year ago, the city Lord came to the house in person. The two ladies had no choice but to promise each other for a period of one year, Then we can also discuss the date of marriage. No, today is just a year. I didn''t expect that you really came back today


    "What a coincidence Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help but feel funny. He could run into such a day and asked, "where are their people?"


    "In the back hall!" Said the housekeeper.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming went straight through the atrium and headed for the back hall. Soon, he saw several guests sitting in the back hall. On one side were the Yueshi sisters and Bingjing, and on the other were two middle-aged men and a beautiful woman who both appeared to be in their thirties.


    "The Lord of the city, madam, miss, master is back!" The housekeeper follows Lin Haoming, but at this time he begins to remind him.


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, the three women immediately stood up and ran towards the door. Seeing that Lin Haoming was back, the three women felt a burst of excitement.


    However, Lin Haoming made a gesture not to speak to the three people. The three women immediately realized what they were doing and stopped one after another.


    When I arrived here, in order to avoid other people''s attention, the Yueshi sisters were their wives and concubines, and Bingjing was her daughter.


    When Lin Haoming came to the door, Yuexin took Lin Haoming''s arm and said, "master, you are back!"


    Lin Haoming looked at her coquettish appearance. He was also amused. He just nodded with a smile: "yes, how is this going on?"


    "Master, this is Gaohai City, the Lord of the city. This is Haida young master. He is the grandnephew of the Lord of the city. He said that he was a disciple of ice and snow valley. A few years ago, when the master left, he happened to come back and ran into Jingjing. He was infatuated with Jingjing and said that he would marry Jingjing. We all said that you would not come, and we can''t be the master!" Yuexin deliberately delicate explanation.


    Lin Haoming looked at the sea city Lord, did not answer the words, but very insipid way: "Jingjing will not marry people, a few good intentions of our hearts, please!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming finished speaking, the beautiful woman sitting next to the master of Haicheng could not sit down. She got up directly and asked with some impoliteness: "master Lin, we have come here sincerely to propose marriage, and we are not taking Jingjing back to be a concubine''s room, but a serious wife''s room. For this matter, we waited for several years, and you refused as soon as you came back. I don''t think it''s too much Is it rash? "


    Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful woman, and the owner of Haicheng also got up with a smile and said, "master Lin, my wife is a little excited, but what she said is reasonable. After all, we still come with sincerity."


    Lin Haoming listened to his words and couldn''t help laughing. He turned to Bing Jing and asked, "Jingjing, are you willing to marry this man?"


    "Of course I don''t want to!" Ice crystal curled her mouth.


    Lin Haoming looked back at them and said, "have you heard me, do you want to marry me?"After finishing the last sentence, he immediately showed a strong breath on his body, which was enough to make the city Lord of the two ghosts feel a little pressure.


    Haicheng master felt that Lin Haoming deliberately let out his breath, and his face suddenly changed. He quickly saluted and said, "no, I don''t know that Lin''s master is from ice and snow Valley?"


    "Our school is a branch of elder Biqing, under elder Bingyan." Bingjing said, suddenly took out a token.


    After seeing the token, the master of Haicheng trembled and immediately arched his hand and said, "offend me. I don''t know that the girl is actually a disciple of the elder."


    "Now you know it!" Ice Crystal Toe Gao Qi ang way, finish saying also some worry looked at Lin Haoming, found that master did not care, also secretly smile.


    "It''s my nephew and grandson. Since it''s impossible, I''ll quit!" Haicheng master saw this, cautiously immediately toward Lin Haoming, and then took the initiative to turn around and stare at his wife, and then took them away with them.


    "Master, are we really leaving like this?" After waiting for to go out, the beautiful woman still has some unwilling to ask.


    "No matter whether the token in the other party''s hand is true or false, the strength of the one surnamed Lin is above me, and why I would agree with this matter, you don''t think about it. Each of the three women carries extraordinary treasures. If there is no one behind them, it''s impossible for the woman to take out the token now Haicheng Master said with a bitter smile.


    "Then we?" Haida asked in a low voice.


    "Be calm, and think nothing has happened!" Haicheng Lord told two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4275

    After sending the city Lord away, Lin Haoming sat on the throne, looked at the three girls and asked, "what happened to me when I left these years?"


    "Master, after you left, there was nothing except the master of Haicheng just now. If you want to say something, it is also that Jingjing has made great progress and has entered the five secluded realm." Yuexiang replied with a smile.


    "For so many years, the five you realm is not fast, but it is good to fight steadily. After I come back this time, I will go back to the land of bimonthly. Next, you will dismiss all your servants. It is just as if we were accidentally disturbed by the city master, and then leave!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "It''s the master!" After hearing this, the Yueshi sisters agreed.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming and his party left without being aware of it. They took a boat and went all the way to the land of the moon.


    From Xuanyin to bimonthly, it takes years.


    During this period, Lin Haoming let the Yueshi sisters control the flying boat, while he continued to practice.


    At the beginning of his cultivation with nanruo, in addition to getting great benefits from nanruo and directly entering the realm of oneness, Lin Haoming himself also got a lot of benefits. Although there are still 58 original stars that have completed the evolution, his magic power is much deeper. Now he starts to evolve the original stars again. It is estimated that there will be no weak foundation of mana for at least a long time The condition in which forces continue to evolve.


    This successive adventure has also yielded a lot of things. Yang Chi and heixie have several kinds of treasures that can revive their vitality. Lin Haoming has roughly found out some rules after taking them for so many years with the help of medicine Shending. As long as these treasures can restore vitality, they can help to promote the evolution of their original stars. Of course, it seems to be long Shengdan and vancomycin are definitely the best among them.


    Yang Chi can also refine pills. At first, he got a lot of materials from him, but his magic power was a little weak at the beginning. After going through the Yin Yang pool, he could start to refine some pills with the help of the medicine God Ding.


    Yang Chi has some pills in his hand, which were originally low-level pills for rejuvenation. Lin Haoming now plans to put them into the medicine God tripod to refine them. I think the effect should be much better than ordinary things.


    After these decisions, Lin Haoming began to work, and spent nearly two years refining dozens of pills.


    The reason why it took so much time was that most of them were inferring and understanding the pills. After all, some materials were not complete. However, when the main medicines were OK, Lin Haoming also planned to refine the pills with the help of the medicine God Ding. As long as the difference was not too big, there would be no problem.


    Two years later, Feizhou had already passed half the way. Lin Haoming saw that everything was very stable, so he took pills directly and began to evolve the original stars.


    More than a year later, all the dozens of valuable pills were swallowed by Lin Haoming. At this time, the evolution of the original stars in Lin Haoming''s body changed from 58 to 76. In more than a year, he had completed the evolution of 28 original stars at once, which was unexpected by Lin Haoming himself.


    After the beginning of evolution, Lin Haoming realized that when he had a strong foundation, the primitive stars contained more chaotic elements, and the origin became more solid.


    At the beginning of evolution, in fact, it was forced to catalyze the evolution of the original stars with the help of pills. Although it seems that the evolution is successful, the use of this external force consumes too much, and to a certain extent extracts the source contained in other primitive stars that have not begun to evolve. Now, the pill is only a driving force, but more of its own change Because of this, Lin Haoming thought that he could only complete the evolution of more than ten primitive stars, and the result was much more than expected, and the time to complete the evolution was much faster.


    Although all the pills have been taken, Lin Haoming can still feel that he still has more power. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to evolve too many primitive stars in one breath. He still has a lot of pills brought out of the chaotic secret place. Although he gave Tian Su a lot at the beginning, he actually gave her less than 30%, and the rest will be for a long time in the future In between, can let oneself primitive star contain origin more thick.


    Because there is still some time before arriving in the mainland, Lin Haoming also simply continues to take pills.


    Three months later, as the boat approached the land of bimonthly, some adventurers could be seen deep in the sea to catch sea animals.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was no longer able to practice steadily. He came out of his closed room. Although most people saw a flying boat flying back from the dark sea, they would not easily stop it, but they should take precautions.


    Lin Haoming also asked the Yueshi sisters to slow down the speed of the boat. They specially showed them the adventurers who came here to survive. Especially when they went to the offshore area, more and more people took risks on the sea. Several people saw with their own eyes the cruelty of fighting with sea animals, and even saw two groups of people fighting each other for the same sea animal.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming did not make a move, until the two groups of people finally divided the victory and defeat, a group of people ran away in confusion, and the other group gathered up the results of the battle, and then left.When she was far away, Bingjing couldn''t help but ask Lin Haoming, "master, why let us see these?"


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I know you have experienced some, but these people who live on the sea are far more cruel than ice Valley and Moon Island to a certain extent. The edge of life and death is the normal. However, some of these people will eventually come out of some strong ones and become the existence of ghosts and gods."


    "Master, do you want me to go through this ordeal?" Bingjing asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and couldn''t help smiling: "you follow me, naturally you won''t experience so much. I let you see these, but also let you understand that in the future, no matter what, you should be careful. You can''t rely on my identity and do what you want. You can have this mind. If you really want to take risks, I can''t guarantee that you will be OK!"


    "Ha ha, master still loves me. I know, but is the same with Haomiao lake?" Bingjing asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming rubbed her head and said, "it''s different, but if you''re not with me, there are cruel places in Haomiao lake. At least for those who haven''t cultivated to the realm of Hades, they can hardly control their own destiny."


    "I understand that after the vast lake, I will try my best to practice." Ice crystal guarantees.


    Lin Haoming also nodded with satisfaction.


    After the boat arrived in the mainland of Shuangyue, Lin Haoming began to control the boat himself. Instead of moving slowly, he accelerated across the mainland into the vast lake. After more than two months, the boat finally arrived in gengzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4276

    The island of gengzhou is still as prosperous as ever.


    When Lin Haoming arrived, he did not disturb anyone. He did not hire a carriage. Instead, he took three women slowly toward his residence, which was to let them feel the local conditions and customs here.


    Even on foot, after half a day''s walking, I came to my house. It was already evening, and the servants began to put up lanterns at the door of the mansion.


    "Lin walks, you are back!"


    Just as Lin Haoming was about to enter the mansion, an acquaintance''s voice of surprise came from one side.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and found that it was a peach axe coming down from a carriage.


    Lin Haoming looked at this man, who was also regarded as his father-in-law, and couldn''t help laughing: "when did Taolu master come to gengzhou island?"


    "I''ve been here for half a year already!" The peach axe sweeps the three girls behind Lin Haoming and finds that their accomplishments are not high, so they don''t care.


    "Oh! Half a year? Is there anything wrong with Zilu Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Peach axe looked at Lin Haoming, but some accidents, followed the way in a low voice: "does Lin walk really don''t know?"


    "What do you know?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "It''s not appropriate to say it here. You''d better enter the mansion! What are you doing here? Haven''t you seen your master come back? " Peach axe says, suddenly toward the servant that hangs lamp at the door calls out.


    With the peach axe yelling, suddenly there was some disturbance at the door. Not long after that, as a total of nanruojun ran out immediately. Seeing that it was Lin Haoming, he immediately saluted him and said, "master, you are back!"


    Lin Haoming immediately strode in and asked, "how is everything at home?"


    "Everything is OK. I''ll send someone to inform the ladies and miss Hua immediately." South if the King Road.


    "Don''t worry. I guess they all know it. This is Bingjing. The disciple I received from abroad will be regarded as my second disciple. The two sisters, one named Yuexiang and the other Yuexin, can be regarded as my personal maid. You can take them with you in the future! This is Ruo Jun and the manager of my mansion Lin Haoming said.


    As soon as Nan Ruo Jun listened to Lin Haoming''s special introduction, neither Bingjing nor Yueshi sisters dared to underestimate her. She immediately said with a smile, "master, don''t worry, I will take good care of them!"


    "I want you to teach them, not just take care of them!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I understand!" South if you listen, can''t help but cover his mouth and smile.


    "Husband, you are back!" After two people walked in for a while, ink ice with flying rainbow, as well as one of her close maid called Xilan ran out.


    "Binger, Feihong, here you are Lin Haoming looked at them with a smile.


    "Husband Ink ice saw Lin Haoming behind the peach axe, called a voice, also did not speak again.


    "Ruo Jun, you go and ask Ying''er to call Tao Lu Lord. Tao Lu Lord, I''ll settle down and see you later." Lin Haoming immediately said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait a moment." Peach axe agreed with a smile.


    Nan Ruo Jun immediately asked peach axe to go to another side hall. Lin Haoming then asked, "I met peach axe at the door just now. He seems to have been here for a long time. Is something really important happened?"


    Ink ice looked at Lin Haoming after three women, Lin Haoming immediately explained: "they are all trustworthy people."


    "Yueshuai sent an imperial edict more than a year ago, naming you by name and surname, and asking you to go to work with her." Mo Bing said.


    "What?" When Lin Haoming heard this, the whole person was also in a daze. Originally, he and Zizhen had reached a tacit understanding. Zizhen gradually trained himself to take over his position, and he also had to prepare for the future impact on the impossible. Unexpectedly, Yueshuai unexpectedly stepped in, which was unexpected.


    "For this matter, zining has been out of the customs, but after several discussions with the state shepherd, the state shepherd clearly told her that this matter is the meaning of Yue Shuai, and he has no way to stop it." Mo Bing said.


    "What did Yueshuai tell me to do when he sent me to her account?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, there is only a transfer order, and no specific position is given. This fact is weird!" Mo Bing frowned.


    Lin Haoming thinks about seeing Tan MI. Lin believes that Tan Mi will never be abandoned by Yue Qiong. Is it because of this that the owner of the vast lake attaches great importance to him?


    "It''s been more than a year since the transfer order came. Did peach axe come here? Did you hear about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true. He is also the master of the way. He has inquired about Taoying before by seeing Taoying. Now he should have some plans!" Mo Bing road.


    "Zi Ning and feng''er are not at home?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The two of them, as well as Xin''er, started to sell the industry here together. Things can''t be done, so they are ready." Ink ice helplessly said.


    Lin Haoming nodded silently. Facing this unexpected matter, Lin Haoming had to think carefully about how to deal with it.Wait until entering the inner hall, South if Jun also came back, Lin Haoming then let her follow his three women also settle down.


    "So it''s a certainty that I''m leaving?" Several women so prepared, Lin Haoming also know that there must be no hope.


    "After zining has found Zizhen, he personally went to Jiazhou to find Yueshuai. When he came back, he told zining that there was nothing he could do." Mo Bing said.


    "Besides the peach axe, who else has come to me in this matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, there are not many people who know about it. Tao ax knows that Tao Ying didn''t take the initiative to tell him. He came to inquire about it because he saw us start to sell the industry. However, Huang Jiao told Huang Yuhua the first time. However, after she advanced for three times, her cultivation has been stagnant. After so many years, instead of her original ambition, it is Cheng biyou and cultivation I''ve been to the top of the six roads long ago, but I''m still the head of the Jiazi mansion of Zilu. If you were promoted this time, I would have suggested that she should be used highly. But now there are too many changes. " Ink ice some regret way.


    "If I want to go to Yueshuai, there are not many people who are willing to leave gengzhou. After all, too many people have too many interests here. It''s unrealistic to give up so many interests. It''s just that Yue Shuai doesn''t say hello to me, so I can''t understand." Lin Haoming pondered.


    "My husband, I have a guess. It may be that Yueshuai urgently needs you to do something, but because you are not in the vast lake, you can only act first and then act later." Mo Bing said.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but nod his head. He thinks that only this kind of possibility is possible. Otherwise, some things can''t be explained. It''s just that, what''s the matter with Yue Qiong so anxious to find herself? For Lin Haoming, this sudden change has made his future a little fuzzy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4277

    "Sir, here you are


    Lin Haoming in the ink ice there to find out about things, look at the time is not early, so to the peach axe where the side hall, where Tao Ying accompanied his father saw Lin Haoming, immediately got up to meet up.


    Lin Haoming looked at this lovely concubine''s room, smiling and holding her hand, he asked softly, "Yinger hasn''t been with your father for a long time. Since Tao road master has come, you can spare more time to accompany your father."


    "I''ve been here for a long time, but Sakura misses her husband very much." Peach axe answered with a smile, but he was very clear that, compared with himself, it was the most important for his daughter to be favored. His daughter was better at being clever and sensible. Although his cultivation was not particularly excellent, it was not bad. With the cultivation of the underworld, he would not be neglected in the future, and blowing more pillow wind would be good for him.


    "Peach Road master, I have a general idea of the matter!" After Lin Haoming sat down, he also said straight to the point.


    Peach axe heard this, followed cautiously said: "Lin walk, you and I are also my own people, these years, I peach axe has been standing on your side, this thing is not month Shuai and you have not been through, Lin xingzuo you can also be a nine master."


    "Peach axe, I''ll tell you the truth. This time, indeed, I just learned about it, and it seems that it can''t be described. Many of my industries are in Zilu. Feng''er and they sold their industries before that, so you came here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed, I thought that was what you meant


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to see Zhou mu. What answers do you need, or what arrangements I''ll have next. I''ll make plans after I''ve seen Zhou mu." Lin Haoming said.


    "If Lin Xing leaves, you go?" Peach axe hesitated.


    "If you have any idea, just say it!" Lin Haoming is open and fair.


    "As you know, I have been in Zilu for 20000 years, and I have achieved seven accomplishments." Why the peach axe.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard his words, he understood what he meant and said, "you are going to stay in Zilu!"


    "Not bad!" Tao ax admits with difficulty.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "well, you don''t have to put it in your heart. It''s really not easy for you these years."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming really sincerely said this, peach axe was relieved. "Thank you for your understanding. If you can trust me, in fact, I can manage those industries for you every hundred years..."


    "No, I don''t have to. Since I''m leaving, I don''t have to. If you need to, you can buy and sell normally." Lin Haoming shook his hand and said.


    "This..." Peach axe heard this, some hesitant look, has been accompanied by Lin Haoming''s daughter.


    Seeing his hesitation, Lin Haoming immediately realized that he didn''t think much of an industry in his eyes, but it was still a huge interest in Taofu''s eyes. After realizing this, Lin Haoming also understood that he had asked him just now, and then he said with a smile: "Yinger has been at home these years, and has not done much. In the future, she can be allowed to do more. If you have the care of your father, I want to Come and grow. "


    "Oh! I should have, but I ignored it. " Peach axe heard these, just a little bit uneasy but relieved, and even couldn''t help looking at her daughter more.


    "Sir, can I do it?" Cherry is not confident.


    "You girl, you always stay at home all the time. Even if you don''t practice, you don''t go out and walk around. You should know that when you get to the underworld and want to continue to move forward, it''s necessary to experience on earth." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "I see!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Taoying also nodded and agreed. After all, she did things under the care of her father.


    "After that, what industries?" The peach axe asked directly.


    "You also need to manage, and I left after all, you give Yinger two achievements." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "Good, good!" Peach axe immediately agreed with satisfaction.


    In Lin Haoming and peach axe to discuss things, ink ice at this time a person back to his room, and the room in addition to her, only a close maid.


    The maidservant''s name is Xilan. She has been following Mo Bing for nearly 20000 years. When she followed Mo Bing, she only had a girl with five secluded accomplishments. Now she also has three accomplishments of the underworld. Among the servants in this mansion, she is second only to Qiu Lao and Nan Ruo Jun. moreover, because Nan Ruo Jun often works with his wives, there is less management in the house. Qiu Lao is alone Always need someone to help with things, so as Mo Bing''s maid, Xilan''s status in the house is more and more important.


    But at this moment, facing Mo Bing, one of the three most important ladies in Lin Haoming''s backyard, Xilan didn''t show any respect. Instead, he looked at Mo Bing with questioning eyes and asked, "madam, the master is in the main city. Why does the lady and the master discuss for so much time that they don''t even mention the master here?"


    Ink ice heard these, eyes some cold staring at Xilan, asked: "you are teaching me to do things?"


    "I don''t dare, but Silan still remembers the master''s explanation. But over the years, the lady seldom thinks about her master, but she always focuses on the master. Does she feel that her man is much higher than her master? Madam, you should be very aware of the master''s current situation. Over the years, the master has reached nine roads, and has become the only nine road master in Geng Prefecture, and it has been thousands of years. Other people admire her as the first road master of Geng state. But the master is very aware of the embarrassment of his position. If the master sits in the position of State animal husbandry according to the original plan, the wife will try to make a bridge The master has become one of the messengers on the left and right. In this way, he will have a chance to win the throne of Zhou mu. But now, does Madame intend to ignore it? " Asked Silan, pressing her step by step."Silan, the world is unpredictable. Who would have thought it would be like this, and did you say it yourself, or did your master ask you to say it?" Mo Bing asked.


    "The master really wants to ask you, and so do I. she is very anxious now. For more than 20000 years, the master has revived the Mafia in Chenlu. It can be said that as long as the family does not die, it can live for a long time. The master has achieved his goal and his accomplishments have reached the peak. Now the master wants to pursue his own road, and she wants to unload the burden What the host is carrying, madam. You have been so happy all these years. " Xilan for black Ying not reconciled to say.


    After listening to her words, Mo Bing was silent. After a long time, she said, "I''ll talk to him after my husband has met with the state shepherd. I''ll see her again sometime."


    "OK, I''ll arrange the meeting." Hearing this, Silan seemed to have finally received the desired result.


    Ink ice takes back his eyes, but the whole person is silent again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4278

    Lin Hao left for the state residence at dawn tomorrow. Zizhen seems to know that Lin Haoming has come, so as soon as Lin Haoming arrives, he is immediately taken to Zizhen''s study.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming finds that Zizhen is not there. After sitting down for a quarter of an hour, Zizhen comes in from the outside.


    "State shepherd!" Lin Haoming still stood up respectfully and saluted.


    Zizhen waved her hand and said, "you and I are welcome!" Then he waved to the others and told them to leave.


    "You know everything!" When Zizhen sat down, she spoke directly.


    "I''ve heard from my family, but it''s not clear what''s going on." To be honest, Lin Haoming said.


    Zizhen then took out a formal order and placed it in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming picked it up and looked at it. He found that his name was clearly written in the order, and there was also a seal of Yue Qiong. However, he did not really know where he was going. He was just transferred to Yueshuai''s account.


    After seeing this, Lin Haoming put down his orders and asked, "governor of the state, after hearing that Ning''er has been looking for you, have you personally found Yue Shuai?"


    "If Ning''er finds me, I can''t refuse. I did see Yue Shuai, but I didn''t tell others. Since you came in person, I would not hide it!" Zizhen said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that there was a reason why Yue Shuai lost himself. "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming also asked one more question.


    Purple Zhen bitterly sighed and asked, "do you know that there is a force under Yueshuai called Mingyue Pavilion."


    "I''ve heard about it. The moon Pavilion is not only the money bag of Yueshuai, but also responsible for intelligence. I heard that there are several fierce killers among them." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re right. The moon pavilion has always been the leader of the moon commander''s personal guard, and the former leader of the pavilion was Jiang Haiyue. Just a few years ago, Jiang Haiyue had an accident." Zizhen said.


    "Jiang Haiyue, I''m not familiar with this person, but since I can be the master of Mingyue Pavilion, I''m afraid I should have boundless cultivation, right? How can such an expert have an accident? " Lin Haoming was very surprised. After all, although there were constant disputes among the major forces in Haomiao lake, there were few life-threatening disputes at his level, unless there was an accident outside.


    Sure enough, Zizhen soon confirmed that: "Jiang Haiyue obeyed Yueshuai''s arrangement and went to Jiuyou to handle affairs, but there was an accident."


    "Years ago?" Lin Haoming heard this, can''t help but be surprised, because a few years ago, it was not just himself and nanruo in Jiuyou.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There was an accident in Jiuyou and Jiuyou. Several years ago, some abyssal demons of Jiuyou had a scuffle with the masters of Jiuyou. We were far away from Jiuyou. The Hades asked Yueshuai to send someone to have a look. Jiang Haiyue himself was in Jiuyou continent, so he asked him to go to the abyss. Who knows that he has been there less than half a year As far as I know, it was on the ninth floor that she was besieged by the demons of the abyss. Jiang Haiyue entered the ninth path several thousand years later than I did. I didn''t expect that all these years of hard work would disappear. " At last, Zizhen couldn''t help feeling.


    Lin Haoming is more and more guessing that there is a direct relationship between Jiuyou and jiulou. At the beginning, the ruins were so powerful that they would certainly cause waves. On the contrary, when he and Nan Ruo had feelings, they not only sent her back, but also went back to the mainland of bimonthly. If this is the case, it will be the person who causes the order.


    Seeing Lin Haoming pondering, Zizhen also asked, "if you have anything to know, I will try my best to help you if I can help you."


    "I don''t understand. Why should I be transferred to the moon pavilion?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, there are two reasons. First of all, Jiang Haiyue has done a lot of things without telling Yueshuai over the years, which makes Yueshuai very angry. So Yueshuai hopes that someone can rectify Mingyue Pavilion, but this person can''t be her subordinate for many years, because Jiang Haiyue and Yueshuai''s subordinates have a good relationship, and they also have a good relationship with the Huang family. Yue Shuai is afraid that the transferred people will not pay attention, or Selfish. The second reason is that you went to Luo''s house a few years ago and met Tan MI. Yue Shuai appreciates your kindness and gratitude. Yue Shuai also knows the relationship between you and me. To a certain extent, it can be regarded as attracting me and using my strength. " Zizhen road.


    "Oh! Yueshuai wants to use your power from the state shepherd. How come the Huang family won''t want to learn from the Luo family Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "Compared with Tan MI, who is the grandmother of the Luo family, Yueshuai and the Huang family have a longer relationship. The Huang family is just the husband''s family of Yue Shuai who died long ago. Yue Shuai trained the Huang family in order to establish his own power. However, the longer the time goes by, the more powerful the Huang family is, and some people are reluctant to be so obedient." Zizhen couldn''t help feeling.


    Hearing his emotion, Lin Haoming thought whether Zizhen also thought of the purple family he had cultivated. Since zining came, a small number of insiders of the purple family were obviously dissatisfied with zining. They even knew that they were going to come out. They were also dissatisfied with themselves, but because they were strong enough, no one really dared to make trouble at present."Why didn''t Yue Shuai discuss with me, at least, he told me to make this order?" Lin Haoming asked in doubt.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know the details, but as far as I know, it seems to be related to a secret account book of Jiang Haiyue. As for what happened, I only know so much. When I went there, I found out that Yue Shuai had killed many people, some of whom had been under her for many years. Yue Shuai was determined to rectify this time." Zizhen indicated.


    "Yueshuai can''t wait so much, which shows that things are very difficult for her. I will never have a good day when I go." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s true that this matter is not so easy to handle, but if it is done well, you may really master the moon Pavilion in the future. Although you are nominally the deputy commander of the pro guard army, but in fact, the power in the Haomiao lake is absolutely within one hand. Even if other state herdsmen see you, they should be polite. If you don''t want to stay, I think Yueshuai will settle you properly Even if necessary, he can come back here to take over my position, although he has not overstepped the position of left and right messengers, so is going there. " Zizhen analyzed.


    Lin Haoming also nodded after hearing this, and then suddenly thought of a place that was somewhat puzzled. He immediately asked, "when Yueshuai ordered me, I was not in Haomiao lake. I think she must know that. If I haven''t come back all the time, isn''t Yueshuai''s order a joke to people, and why do you know that I''m not there, and why do you want to make an order?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4279

    When Zizhen heard this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "at the beginning, I also felt strange. After I went to Yueshuai''s place and came back, I thought it clear. Yue Shuai should know that you are only leaving temporarily and will come back soon. After all, I arranged some things in this way. After all, she knows something. As for the current affairs, as long as you can come back within a few years, you can take advantage of it If you don''t give you a transfer, it''s also a wonderful move of Yue Shuai. In this intentional gap, she can carefully observe who will rush about for this matter. After all, everyone will worry about the investigation after you arrive, and it is the best to deal with anything before people come. "


    On hearing this, Lin Haoming also nodded in silence, and realized that the moon commander was not only a female god of war, but also could command the vast lake and suppress the other two marshals.


    Seeing Lin Haoming pondering, Zizhen also said with a smile: "that''s the case. Although Yueshuai''s order indicates that you are the only one, you can take your confidant in the past, and Yue Shuai is willing to arrange the position accordingly. After you go back, you can prepare well. In fact, Yueshuai is not in a hurry. You can go back after you are ready. ¡±


    "OK, I''ll just arrange all the personnel before leaving!" Lin Haoming also agreed.


    Zizhen also satisfied with a smile, and then asked with concern: "you''ve been out these years, have you done everything?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly laughed and took out a box and handed it to him directly.


    "Is this?" Zizhen has some doubts.


    "I went to Xuanyin mainland specially this time, which is a piece of Xuanyin cold spirit!" Lin Haoming road.


    After hearing this, Zizhen immediately opened it and saw that it was something she had been dreaming of. Her eyes were shining.


    After a while, he closed the box and took a deep breath: "I just mentioned it before, but I didn''t expect you to do it for me. You must have paid a lot of money to get this thing? If you need anything, just ask, as long as I can do it! "


    "The most precious thing of the state Shepherd is already with me. I don''t have any extra requirements!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Zizhen immediately shook her head and said: "Ning''er has nothing to do with you and me. You can''t be confused. When your cultivation has reached the present level, there are not many things that can help you. In this way, I have collected a lot of treasures that can help you recover your vitality. Before you leave, you can take them with you. In addition, I can give you a promise Support you every time. "


    "Thank you very much." Seeing his attitude like this, Lin Haoming knew that he didn''t agree and was not good, so he didn''t refuse.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Zizhen also showed a smile, followed by a soft voice: "you''re back. It''s estimated that someone from Yueshuai''s side will come to contact you, but you don''t need to pay more attention to do your own things. Ning''er now runs to Zilu because of your business. Let her come back. As soon as you go, she also follows you. It''s not so convenient for us to meet in the future."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming could understand Zizhen''s intention and agreed.


    After that, she asked zihaoming to come back to do something from zihaoming''s mansion.


    Wait until the matter is finished, ink ice initiative came to ask a situation.


    Lin Haoming also did not conceal the fact that he got from Zizhen, and also told Mo Bing to settle things at home.


    Ink ice full of promise, hesitated for a moment: "husband, there is something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "It''s about Heiying!" Mo Bing road.


    "Hei Ying, the leader of Chen Road, what''s the matter with her?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "It has been many years since the black road master entered the Ninth Avenue." Ink ice reminds way.


    "You mean, she feels embarrassed in her position now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Naturally, no matter who the road master is, when he reaches Jiudao, he still occupies the position of the road master. In those years, kangban of Yinlu was transferred away just after entering Jiudao, but Heiying has been in Jiudao for thousands of years, which is too conspicuous." Mo Bing said.


    "Over the years, you have been responsible for dealing with Chen Lu. Does Hei Ying want you to pass on something to me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Ink ice direct way: "black Ying also has arrived here, know you come back, she looks for someone to pass on a message to me, hope to see you one side."


    "This black road master has a good ear and eyes. From your communication with her, what do you think she has in mind? Does she know anything about me?" Lin Haoming asked one after another.


    "I guess she knows something, but it''s hard to say how much she knows. As for her request, I''m afraid she still hopes to unload the position of the road master under the condition of certain guarantee to the Black family of Chenlu. After all, although it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big trees, the big trees also attract the wind." Ink ice signal way.


    "I''m leaving. What can I do for her? It''s not like she''s willing to go with me Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "With you?" Mo Bing heard this, but suddenly his eyes lit up, followed: "husband, this time you go to Yueshuai there, it is not without danger. If Heiying is willing to follow, maybe it will be a help to you. After all, she is not weak in cultivation. Secondly, she has been planning strategies for so many years. She can make good use of the relationship between all parties and grow up in the cracks without strong external support Come on, it''s definitely a heroine. "Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at Mo Bing and said with a smile: "binger, I admire the black Ying in some aspects. However, this girl is not so easy to control in order to achieve her goal. Moreover, the woman is beautiful to the bone. No matter it is a peerless appearance or a temptation between her actions and actions, you are not afraid that your husband will be fascinated by her!"


    "Husband, what do you say? And even if you are fascinated by her, I believe that you are willing to be fascinated by her. If you don''t want to, no one will be fascinated by you!" Ink ice secluded road.


    "Well? Binger, this is a little strange. It''s not that you have problems in the backyard, are you? " Lin Haoming looks at Mo Bing suspiciously, some doubts that she can say such words.


    "Of course not. Zining and Baifeng respect each other very much now. With me in the middle, everyone is satisfied with this balance." Mo Bing explained immediately.


    Lin Haoming is only joking about Mo Bing, and over the years, to say trust, she is indeed the most trusted one, even on Baifeng, so he no longer wants to say: "OK, I''m just joking with you. You can arrange this matter, and don''t reveal anything. Wait until I try to test the woman."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now!" Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Mo Bing can only promise to come down first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4280

    After Mo Bing left Lin Haoming''s side, he went out with Xilan.


    After getting into the carriage, Silan whispered carefully, "madam, are we going to see the master?"


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Ink ice stares at Xilan, some discontented way.


    "Ma''am, I am also for the sake of the master!" Xilan also realized that Mo Bing was dissatisfied with her attitude. After all, her identity was different.


    "If I had not known you were for your master, I would not have kept you by my side!" Ink ice is a little strange.


    After hearing this, Silan did not dare to say more. She bit her lower lip and became silent.


    The carriage soon came to a house, and Xilan took the initiative to get off the carriage. Soon the gate of the house was opened, and Mo Bing and Xilan walked in together.


    All the way to the depth of the house, know that black Ying is in front of the room, ink ice stopped at the door to his side, Xilan ordered: "Xilan, you stay here!"


    Silan hesitated for a moment, but agreed, "yes!"


    See she is still obedient, ink ice directly pushed the door to go in, it is really black Ying waiting here for a long time.


    Heiying is still a black gauze, and her delicate face is no different from that of that year. Even because of the deepening of her cultivation, she has become more holy.


    "Sister!" Seeing that there was no one else, Mo Bing called.


    Black Ying looked at the ink ice, squeezed out a little smile, pointed to the position in front of him and said: "sit down, you come directly, is Lin Haoming let you contact me?"


    "Well!" Mo Bing nodded and sat in front of her.


    Black Ying looked at Mo Bing and sighed: "your accomplishments are not as good as mine, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger, but I live a more comfortable life than me. Sometimes I really want to be like you, and I don''t need to have so many troubles."


    "Sister!" In fact, Mo Bing also knows Heiying''s sufferings, but it''s not convenient to listen to her complaint because of her current position. Of course, Mo Bing is more aware of her relationship with Heiying. If he finds out that everything is a hoax, he doesn''t know what to do. Although Lin Haoming''s status today, things in those days have passed away, Maybe she knows that she won''t do anything to herself, but Mo Bing doesn''t dare to be careless, so she tries her best to let her forget about it. But she also knows that she can''t avoid it now.


    Heiying looked at Mo Bing and looked at her silent appearance. She picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for her sister. She said: "I know in your heart that you have been completely used to being called Lin Haoming''s wife these years, and she is also very good to you. You don''t want to lose such a day. Naturally, my sister will not harm you. Therefore, no one knows me except you and me Our relationship, even in Xilan, she only knows that our relationship is not general, but how it is not clear


    "Sister, I don''t mean that!" Mo Bing shook his head.


    "You this wench, have what idea since childhood, when can escape my eye." Black Ying handed her the cup and sighed again.


    "Sister, I know you are in an awkward situation, but my husband has already left gengzhou, and I don''t know what to do." Why is ink ice.


    "What do you find difficult?" Black Ying asked.


    Mo Bing took a sip of tea, gritted her teeth and said, "in fact, this time, if my sister wants to, she can go with her husband. In this way, she can only leave the family behind. It''s not easy to rejuvenate the family. To leave like this is like giving up tens of thousands of years of painstaking efforts. But if she doesn''t go away, her sister''s cultivation and occupation of such a position can only be a thorn in the eye of others, Even other states are wary of their sisters. It''s hard. "


    Black Ying listen to say these, suddenly charming smile. Then he got up and walked behind Mo Bing. He put his arms around his sister and said in a soft voice, "you girl, you''ve been comfortable these years. Compared with those years, you are more like a lady."


    "Sister!" Mo Bing looks up at Heiying, and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Black Ying tightly hugged her neck and leaned to her ear and said, "how do you know I don''t want to give up the Black family?"


    "What? Sister, you? " Ink ice heard these, some can''t believe it.


    Heiying released the ink ice and went back to her seat. She said in a lonely voice, "when you and I were young, my greatest wish was to revive the family. But over the years, I have seen too much. Of course, the most important thing is that when I reached the Ninth level of cultivation, I gradually realized that the nine cultivation was just the beginning."


    "Sister, what do you mean?" Ink ice does not understand a way.


    "I didn''t know why so many people either closed up or left to seek opportunities after they reached the nine path cultivation. When I got there, I realized that it was an instinctive impulse from the heart. This time I came here, actually, I planned to discuss conditions with Lin Haoming." Black Yingzheng color way.


    "Sister, do you mean to go?" Ink ice some surprised way.


    "The Black family is my painstaking effort. Naturally, I can''t watch it fall down. But if we really want to make the family stand firm, only the family has a really strong one. I don''t know if Lin Haoming has told you that the nine ways of the underworld are just the top of the realm of practicing Dharma. The four realms of the underworld, the realm of practicing Dharma, the realm of boundless, the realm of unity and the realm of impossibility, I just want to enter the boundless realm As long as I live, the HEIs will not encounter the same things that happened in those years, so to some extent, I want to leave, and the ultimate goal is the same for the HEIs to survive forever. " Hei Ying explained.Mo Bing has heard Lin Haoming say these things, but she has not yet reached the ninth path of cultivation. Naturally, she can''t understand. Lin Haoming has not said much. Now listening to Heiying''s saying so, Mo Bing''s heart is also a little more curious. As a matter of fact, she has been a little relaxed in her practice over the past few years. Especially after she entered the late period of the underworld God, she was not so keen on the cultivation, so that her accomplishments are not very high now. Even the water dance has a tendency to catch up with her.


    "I see what you mean. I''ll tell him about it. It''s just It''s just that you don''t have a good image in his mind. I''m afraid he may not be willing to agree to some of your conditions, let alone take you away with the help of this departure. " Mo Bing worried.


    "I''ve thought about it, and I don''t ask him to trust me, as long as he thinks I''m not a threat to him and makes him feel useful." Black Ying said.


    "Are you ready?" Mo Bing asked.


    "Almost, but this matter still needs you to say some good words, you are also a smart person, you also know what to say, and Lin Haoming''s side, your pillow wind is only the most powerful, I believe that as long as you help, he will not refuse me in the end!" Black Ying intentionally smile way.


    "Sister, I can only do my best!" Ink ice heard, also some helpless, but the heart has begun to think about, what should be done.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4281

    Mo Bing thought all the way back home. When she saw Lin Haoming, she called up the concubine''s room and introduced Bingjing and Yueshi sisters.


    Although it is not very formal, very few, even did not deliberately wait for their presence, but still can see that this time with Lin Haoming back together with the three women, weight is not light.


    Lin Haoming saw Mo Bing coming back and told Hua Yuelan, "Yuelan, you are the elder martial sister. What do you not know about Jingjing? You should teach more!"


    "Yes, master!" Hua Yuelan agrees casually that she is not an ordinary person. She realizes that Lin Haoming has something to discuss with Mo Bing.


    Sure enough, Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Ink ice quickly followed Lin Haoming, two people toward the yard, there is no one else, ink ice quickly way: "I saw her, she wants to see you, and you face-to-face talk!"


    "Did she reveal anything?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Mo Bing immediately said: "she knows you want to go, although I don''t know exactly where to go, but still hope to take her with you."


    "Oh! Isn''t she going to be my servant when she follows me? " Lin Haoming couldn''t help but ask.


    Mo Bing calmly explained: "compared with her embarrassing position in gengzhou now, when your subordinates are not disgraced, and she seems to have some other conditions to talk with you, without you, she is not willing to say, but judging from my feeling, although she has the intention to use you, but also helpless, maybe she will take the initiative to pay some benefits at that time."


    "I can think of what she needs to get rid of the status of the road master of Chen Road, and hope that the people of the Black family, or those related to the Black family, can continue to be the road master." Lin Haoming said.


    "Maybe, but after all, Hei Ying has been cooperating with us all these years, and Xin''er''s business has also been taken care of in Chen Road." Mo Bing said.


    "You don''t think she''s really kind, do you?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Ink ice but shake head way: "nature won''t, but deal with her for so many years, I actually touched her some thoughts and ideas."


    "Oh, tell me!" Lin Haoming said with great interest.


    "The most important thing for this daughter is the Mafia. As long as she holds the Mafia in her hands, she will throw a mouse and a mouse. In addition, although she can make use of the balance of all parties, she has never taken the initiative to violate since she made an agreement with us. As the leader of the way, she almost abides by the orders of the state herdsmen..."


    "You mean, this woman can use it?" Lin Haoming is acutely aware of the idea of ink ice.


    Mo Bing also immediately nodded and said: "it''s true. This time you go to Yueshuai''s side and take over the mess of Mingyue Pavilion, it''s really not a cheap thing. You are all experts. Feng''er and I are poor at home. Although zining has nine accomplishments, as Zizhen''s daughter, she doesn''t charge for you. As for others, Fang Heisha''s accomplishments are stuck in three I don''t know how many years he has been doing some small things. It''s certainly not good to let him do big things. Ma Yue is also subject to insufficient cultivation. The rest of the people, such as Cheng biyou and others, may not be willing to go with you. It is not a good choice to have such a capable man who can also master his weaknesses. "


    Hearing these analyses, Lin Haoming could not help nodding silently, and then said, "when would she like to see me?"


    "Anytime!" Mo Bing road.


    "Don''t hurry to promise her, wait until feng''er and Ning''er come back, and listen to their opinions." Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" See Lin Haoming did not immediately agree, ink ice did not show anxiety, still calm agreed to come down.


    In the following days, with Lin Haoming no longer concealing what he was going to leave, more and more people came to visit him. No matter his colleagues in gengzhou island or those who were originally in Zilu, Lin Haoming hardly stopped. However, it was similar to Lin Haoming''s guess. Except for a few people who had the deepest relationship with him, others were not willing to follow him. After all, he was in Geng State, they''re too involved.


    On that day, Wang Yunxiao, who had just come back from the outside, ran in and said, "master, there is a man outside who claims to be Cheng biyou, the head of the Jiazi mansion in Zilu, to meet him."


    "Oh, it''s her. Just let her come." Cheng biyou is the most inspiring one among the people who have been promoted by himself. Huang Yuhua came to see her before and said many times that she was sorry. I don''t know how her colleagues who were all under Madame Yuhua would choose. After all, she has been running the Jiazi mansion for so many years.


    In Lin Haoming''s contemplation, Cheng biyou has followed Yuexin.


    When Lin Haoming looks at Cheng biyou, he can''t help but feel a little surprised. Before hearing that she has reached the seventh path of cultivation, Cheng biyou is definitely not just entering the seventh path, but has already reached the point where the seventh path is about to be completed, which is quite surprising.


    "I''ve seen Lin walking!" After Cheng biyou comes in, he salutes Lin Haoming with respect.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to be so polite. I heard that you''ve reached the seven ways of cultivation before. I thought you were practicing fast enough. I didn''t expect that now you are approaching the eight ways. Your qualifications are better than I thought before. It''s a pity that you didn''t have enough cultivation resources for so many years.""Thank you for your care. But for you, I would not have been the head of the Jiazi mansion. Without such a rich house, I would not have been the present." Cheng biyou said sincerely.


    "You know I''m leaving. If you have anything, please don''t mention it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Cheng biyou then arched his hand and said, "my cultivation is actually on the top of the peach axe, but I''m still a master of the mansion. If I break through the eight paths in the future, I''m afraid the Peach Road master will feel embarrassed, so I hope to follow the adults!"


    "Are you going with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, biyou has spent most of his time on Cultivation in addition to the necessary management of jiazifu. But now I feel that there is a lack of experience. In any case, it is not a wrong choice to follow adults." Biyou road.


    Seeing her so sincere, Lin Haoming didn''t agree so soon.


    "My Lord, do you have any difficulty?" See Lin Haoming do not speak, Cheng biyou take the initiative to ask.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "it''s not. You have seven accomplishments now, which is not weak. I''m thinking, if you want to, whether you are willing to be the master of the whole road!"


    "Let me be the master of the road!" Cheng biyou called out in surprise, but soon she realized something. She immediately said, "I''m afraid this matter needs to be nodded by the state herdsman. And now there is no vacancy in the 12th route of gengzhou. Is there a way to leave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4282

    After waiting for Cheng haobi to discuss with him for a few days, I really don''t want to discuss with you for a few days, so I really don''t want to discuss with you for a few days


    Cheng biyou hesitated for a moment, but still nodded to guarantee: "the adult has decided to inform me, biyou is willing to follow the arrangement."


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming felt a little embarrassed. He took the initiative to walk up to her and said, "biyou, you and I have known each other for the longest time. There''s no need to be so polite. Yuexin, you can''t neglect to arrange the master Chen to live in the mansion!"


    "Yes, master!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s call, Yuexin immediately comes.


    Cheng biyou leaves with Yuexin. Once upon a time, er Yuexiang comes in with a cup of tea and some fruits, and says in a soft voice, "master, you''ve met many people these days. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of people. Your sisters have been running around all the time, but it''s hard." Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a soft smile.


    "Master, we are your maid, and we dare not think of such a day before. It is our greatest happiness to be able to stay with the master." The moon fragrance comes from the heart.


    "You girl, you are more and more able to talk, there is no one waiting?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not for the time being. Some people with insufficient status are sent away by several ladies for you." Yuexiang road.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, but at this time, Xilan came running quickly and said, "master, several ladies are back."


    "Oh! Yuexiang, after a while, no matter who comes, they say that I have something to do and let them wait. Xilan, you let the ladies come to my room! " Lin Haoming''s colleagues have already got up and left.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming in his room, heard the story of zining and Baifeng about what happened these days.


    During this period of time, they have sold almost all the industries except Zilu. Even if there is still a surplus, there is not much. They have bought a large amount of blood crystal pills, which is also ready to leave.


    "Now that you are all ready, I don''t have much nonsense. I''m sure to leave. You know, but I''m not in a hurry. At least I''ll wait until the people sent by Yueshuai get in touch with me. But before that, I have one more thing to hear from you." Lin Haoming said.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Feng asked.


    "It''s about Hei Ying, the leader of Chen Road. She contacted bing''er and suggested that she wanted to go with me. Bing''er meant that she could be used to do things for me. This time I went to Yueshuai, it was not a good thing. Instead, it was to clean up the mess. Therefore, it would be good if such a capable person could drive me." Lin Haoming said.


    "What? That woman has done harm to the master, and she is too charming. " After hearing this, the first one objected.


    "Manwu, do you think the husband is the kind of person who will be confused by his appearance?" Ink ice reminds a way intentionally.


    "No, it''s just that I don''t like that woman. I don''t like anyone who has done harm to the master." Water dance.


    "You girl, I don''t know whether you are really simple or intentional. This woman''s request is now in an awkward situation. It can be used, but it can be used only to guard against her biting people. She attaches great importance to the Mafia. If she can control the Mafia, at least threaten the Mafia, she can use her." Bai Feng pondered.


    "So I have an idea that biyou''s cultivation is getting higher and higher. I''ve just met her before, and has reached the peak of kuaibayou. If you send her to be the road master of Renchen road." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Cheng biyou can be trusted. I''ve been with her for many years, and we know each other well. It would be a good move to let her become the leader of the Chenlu road." Fang xiner agreed at this time.


    "Xin''er, you and Cheng biyou both came out of Xinyou mansion on Zilu road. Since you said that, I don''t have any opinion, but the state shepherd will agree to the transfer of the road master?" Bai Feng said and looked at zining.


    "I''ll tell him about it, and I''ll try my best to get him to agree to it!" Zi Ning said seriously.


    Lin Haoming saw this, but he laughed and shook his head: "Ning''er doesn''t need to be like this. In fact, before you come back, the state shepherd promised me that he could cooperate with me if you need anything. If you want to transfer, there is no problem."


    "In this case, it''s easy to say, but I''m afraid that Heiying will offer some conditions. After all, it''s hard for her to be controlled by others." Bai Feng is still a little worried.


    "That''s what I think. So, I''ll wait until I see her. Binger, you can arrange it next, or let her come to me directly. Anyway, the doors of these people''s houses are going to be trampled on. Even if Heiying comes, no one will say more, and I will go." Lin Haoming said to himself.


    "Well, I''m going to send Silan on a trip." Mo Bing said to stand up, went to the door to tell Xilan to do things.


    Looking at Mo Bing, Fang xiner couldn''t help feeling a little: "that Xilan''s talent is really good. She''s been following her sister Mo for so many years. Her accomplishments have grown so fast that she will catch up with me.""We can''t ask for qualification, and the master has broken his heart for us. As long as we can help us, we will try our best to get the things that can help us. The most important thing is to work hard." Water dance on the matter.


    "You have good aptitude for ramble, I don''t understand!" Fang xiner is also helpless.


    "Xin''er, you don''t have to lament. Some of Manwu''s remarks are right. You are smart, but because of this, you are not enough in your efforts." Lin Haoming points out.


    "I see!" Hearing Lin Haoming open his mouth, Fang xiner doesn''t say much.


    "I''ve told Silan that it will be arranged soon." At this time, Mo Bing also came back.


    "Well, there are no other major events. Most of the people who are willing to go with me have come on their own initiative, and the rest are not so important. Next, we should also prepare for it. Although we are not going to leave immediately, we may leave at any time." Lin Haoming warned.


    "All right, let''s go and prepare separately." Bai Feng agreed.


    After the crowd dispersed, Lin Haoming finally specifically called zining down and conveyed the meaning of Zizhen.


    The next morning, the whole mansion was also in a big fight, and the preparations for moving started inside and outside the mansion. Lin Haoming also pushed all the people who wanted to see him on that day, waiting silently in the mansion.


    To noon time, ink ice personally with black Ying came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4283

    Lin Haoming did not see Heiying alone, but let Bai Feng, Zi Ning and Mo Bing accompany him.


    For this, black Ying also did not care, in fact, these years Lin Haoming closed for a long time, a lot of things are handled by them.


    Lin Haoming looks at Heiying. This woman is more beautiful than before. Even looking at her, Lin Haoming will feel an illusion of holiness. If he had not suffered a great loss in her hands, he was afraid that this good feeling would affect his own judgment to some extent, and he did not know what field this woman was practicing, and could have an invisible influence on other people''s senses This also made Lin Haoming more alert.


    Let black Ying sit down, the inner hall closed the door, ink ice let Xilan guard at the door.


    "I heard from Madame Bing that it''s probably the moon pavilion that Lin Zuo Shi is going to go to." Although black Ying faces the public, but actually very relaxed first to speak.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, looked at Mo Bing, nodded his head and said, "bing''er has told you, we don''t need to cover up. If you say your ideas and conditions, I''ll think about it."


    "Lin Zuo Shi is so straightforward. In fact, I don''t like to beat around the bush. He is also very aware of my current situation in gengzhou. Now my position is very embarrassing. So I hope to take advantage of this opportunity to go with him. My wife is willing to follow him around and drive you. The conditions are very simple. Chen Lu can let me take power from the Black family. I just want to Keep those years of hard work. "


    Heiying''s voice is soft and gentle. Just listening to her words, it gives people a feeling of being a poor and weak woman. Even if it is such a condition, it is helpless. I''m afraid that ordinary people will agree immediately. But Lin Haoming has already made a decision, and this kind of softness has no use for Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming directly waved his hand and said, "you continue to let the people of the Black family take the palm." Quan, I promise that the state shepherd may not be willing to, and I will not hide from you. If I offer some conditions to exchange with the state shepherd, he will still give me face, but it is not worth the loss for me. I can send one of my people to take charge of Chenlu to ensure the safety of your black family. If some people of the Black family want to cause trouble, it is to seek death, and I think you will restrain one or two. ¡±Lin Haoming said straightforwardly.


    Heiying quietly listened to Lin Haoming''s words. After a while, she said, "I can''t feel at ease if it''s not the Black family who is in power. Of course, if it''s Lin Xing who goes to his family, I can promise, and some of the industries originally in Chen Road can continue, and I''m not a mean person."


    "It''s impossible for my family to go, or I already have a candidate!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Who is it?" Black Ying asked.


    "Cheng biyou!" Lin Haoming road.


    "She She is also a candidate. Her accomplishments are advancing rapidly. There are faint signs of surpassing the peach axe in Zilu. The seven accomplishments can also suppress others. She is indeed a good candidate. " Black Ying nods a way. But soon she turned to ask: "although she is under your command, you should know that people outside, there will always be some of their own ideas, and she is your people, how much you will stand on her side to consider."


    "Her going is my bottom line!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s firm tone, Heiying seems to feel a bit embarrassed. After a while, she said, "I can let Lin walk, but in order to ensure the position of the left emissary, I hope I can let the Black family take the post!"


    "You can have this one!" Lin Haoming also knew that he could not force this woman too hard, so he agreed directly.


    "Second, I hope Lin can send a family member to serve as right envoy, which can be regarded as monitoring and restraining her. Of course, as I said before, you can keep your previous industrial income, and you can make him responsible, which is also my sincerity." Heiying road.


    "As I said, my family will go with me!" Lin Haoming said, in the heart is wary of this woman to tie her and their own interests of mind, subconsciously feel that this woman again hit their own attention.


    "It may not be your wife and concubine, such as Nan Ruo Jun and Qiu Lao." Hei Ying explained.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help frowning. He was not his wife and concubine, but his subordinates. If he really met anything, he could get rid of it. In this way, Heiying didn''t seem to have any conspiracy. On the contrary, he was more sincere. Although Nan Ruojun and Qiu Lao actually did a lot of things at home, their demands were not too much, so he looked at the three girls around him I hope they can give me some advice.


    "It''s better to let Luo Qing go. She has been stuck in three ways for a long time, but there is no problem to be a right envoy." Bai Feng suggested that it was obvious that this condition could be accepted.


    "Madame Bai, Luo Qing or forget it. She has been doing nothing for years, and she only takes an empty seat when she goes." However, Heiying refused, obviously did not want to go to a puppet.


    "Or, let Cyril go!" Ink ice this time spoke, obviously she also agreed to this proposal.


    "She..." Lin Haoming looked at the door the same, at this time Xilan is standing in the position of the door.


    "Husband, Xilan has been following me for nearly 20000 years. Over the years, you have been shut up for a long time. She has helped Ruojun with her family affairs. Now Qiu Lao is in charge of all the women''s family members and external affairs in the house. She is mainly responsible for the internal affairs. The division between the two sides is very clear. Don''t forget, husband, you can bring back two intimate servant girls. Now Xilan''s identity has become a little awkward Why don''t you just let her go out and exercise. " Ink ice smile way.Lin Haoming can''t help but smile when he hears it. Although he asks Nan Ruo to teach her how to do things, he can really understand how much relationship changes will be brought about by a little change in her current status. Mo Bing says that, but Lin Haoming can''t refuse. He looks at Bai Feng and Zi Ning.


    "I have no opinion!" Zining responded directly.


    Bai Feng thought about it and nodded her head and said, "I have just come back, but I''ve heard a little about Yueshi''s sister. It''s estimated that Xilan feels embarrassed. This arrangement is also a good thing."


    Seeing that they all agreed, Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "Xilan man, I think the black road master has heard about him. He was also the deputy manager of my house before. He is definitely his own person, and he is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about things. It should be in line with it."


    "Although she is weak in cultivation and has no background, she does have some abilities. I think she can be competent, so I agree to this." See everybody think can, Lin Haoming think of this matter also seem to have no flaw, so also agreed to come down.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Heiying got up and said, "thank you very much. From now on, Lin Xing is my Lord." Black Ying said here directly to Lin Haoming salute way: "my body black Ying, have seen the Lord!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4284

    Heiying takes the initiative to let Lin Haoming push the boat. Since the matter has been settled, Lin Haoming also finds Cheng biyou who lives in the mansion and sits down to talk about it.


    After the three parties have confirmed the matter, Lin Haoming also took the initiative to meet Zizhen again. Zizhen also expressed his willingness to support this matter.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also can see that Zizhen is not very interested in the position of the State animal husbandry now. Whether he can enter the impossible situation is the thing he yearns for most.


    After returning from Zizhen''s side, Lin Haoming called Xilan again and told her what she wanted to do. Naturally, Xilan agreed.


    The matter is over, and the rest of the trivial matters are quickly dealt with. At this time, we are ready to go at any time.


    In this way, after waiting for another three months, Yuexiang suddenly came to report that a man who claimed to be the envoy of Yueshuai asked to see him.


    Lin Haoming has been waiting for such a person to come. Since he came back, the calculation has been nearly half a year. As a result, he came. It seems that Yue Shuai has his own plan.


    Lin Haoming asks Yuexiang to take people to the reception hall. When he enters the hall, he sees a guy of short stature. When he looks at the figure of the man, Lin Haoming immediately recognizes that this is the important counselor around Yueshuai, Yang Hao.


    This one is similar to Xiong Shanyue, who he has always admired and wanted to be included in the account. However, he was born out of the ordinary. The Yang family in Jiazhou has always been a powerful family in Jiazhou. Although the Huang family pouted up because of Yue Qiong''s relationship, the Yang family did not decline. Instead, he married the Huang family. Many important figures in the Huang family, and his wife was Yang''s, but this one was indeed The real Yang family is a direct descendant of the Yang family. However, he was poisoned when he was young, resulting in his inability to grow tall. Because of this, he was discriminated against in the Yang family, but he was really a wise man. Later, he was appreciated by Yue Qiong and eventually became the first counselor around Yue Qiong, ranking second only to the four generals and the chief and Deputy commanders of the pro Wei.


    "Mr. Yang, long time no see!" At this time, Lin Haoming also smiles and takes the initiative to greet him. The two people have nothing to do with each other before, but they met twice at Tami''s birthday party, which is more or less an understanding.


    "Lin Xing, you''re welcome. I''ve just come from the state''s animal husbandry office with the moon commander''s order!" Yang Hao said with a smile.


    "Oh! A warrant? " Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It''s a writ of appointment! I won''t read it. Lin will walk and take it for himself Yang Hao smiles and directly hands a warrant to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming got as like as two peas, and found that the order was not just the appointment, but even an order.


    "It turned out that Lin was asked to serve as the deputy commander of the personal guard and also the master of the Mingyue Pavilion. This is really unexpected!" Lin Haoming put up the order with a smile.


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Yang Hao shook his head and said, "OK, Lin walking, we are all smart people. I''ve been to Zizhen''s side. Yueshuai also specially explained to me before I came here. We have something to say, we don''t beat around the Bush, and we really do things."


    "Oh Lin Haoming laughed and didn''t say.


    Yang Hao looked in his eyes and seemed to have some helplessness: "Lin walks. No, it''s Lin Tongling now. I know you''re not feeling well. Yueshuai suddenly let you take on such a difficult thing. I''m not comfortable to transfer to me. But on the other hand, it can be seen that this is a test of Yueshuai for you and also his trust in you. If you do it well, in the future If you don''t want to sit in the moon Pavilion for a long time and wait for the right time, it''s not difficult to directly appoint you to be a state shepherd. "


    "Mr. Yang, Yueshuai asked you to say that?" Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    Yang Hao, who seemed to be helpless by Lin Haoming''s attitude, said directly: "Lin Tongling, you really look down on Yueshuai. I''ve just told you the truth. I''m here to put what you want and what you want to know. I''m here to show Yueshuai''s sincerity and solve some of your problems."


    "Why does Yueshuai trust me?" Although Lin Haoming guessed some, he still asked.


    "Because of the relationship between you and Tan MI, Yue Shuai is a nostalgic person. Tan MI was a person around Yue Shuai at that time. He was a man of brotherhood." Yang Hao said directly.


    "People of the Luo family should also know why they should do such a stupid thing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yue Shuai also agreed. The Luo family wanted to control the Luo family. Yue Shuai was dissatisfied with the fact that she could not break through the state of oneness. She felt that the Luo family had influenced her. Therefore, from the height of Yue Shuai, the so-called three great families of Haomiao Lake were nothing. Yue Shuai was willing to take up another family, which just took more time." Yang Hao is very straightforward.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that Yang Hao had come with sincerity. He was really sincere.


    Lin Haoming then toward the moon incense way: "you go guard outside, no one to disturb, including the madam."


    "Yes Yuexiang heard that and left immediately.


    Seeing this, Yang Hao finally showed a satisfied smile and said: "Lin Tongling is good. In fact, Shuai sent someone to come here last month. It''s only because you are not here that you have to let go. This time you come back, you also know that it''s not good to make a decision without a greeting. That''s why I''m here.""Tell me honestly, what''s going on in the moon pavilion?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Yang Hao also sighed: "I came here to tell you this. I think you also know something about Mingyue Pavilion. Jiang Haiyue has been the master of Mingyue Pavilion for nearly 100000 years. At the beginning, he was still conscientious. However, as he failed to achieve the goal several times, he began to use Mingyue Pavilion in order to make himself step out of it At the beginning, he did something for himself, but soon after he failed, he became a little obsessed. Moreover, in order to cover up some things, he had to attract some people and give them a lot of benefits, including the Huang family, the Yang family, the four generals, and even the four generals themselves. After all, they are old friends. "


    "Jiang Haiyue has been with Yueshuai for so many years. Even if he has made a lot of benefits secretly, he will not be so angry that he will go to war and even send an outsider to investigate the matter thoroughly?" Lin Haoming asked about the key, which is why he pretended to be stupid at the beginning.


    Yang Hao also knows that Lin Haoming will ask about this sooner or later. At this time, he sighs and says: "this is because Mingyue pavilion has got a piece of demon bone, but he conceals it. Now he doesn''t know where it is. Yueshuai wants it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4285

    "Demon bone, what is this?" Lin Haoming asked strangely, but in his mind, he thought of a piece of strange things that he got from that demon clan before.


    Yang Hao didn''t pay attention to Lin Haoming''s doubts, but responded: "I don''t know what the function of this thing is. I only know that it''s very precious. It''s said that it''s necessary to become a Hades."


    "To be Hades?" Lin Haoming stood up in surprise.


    "Lin Tongling, don''t be excited. It''s not so easy to become the king of the underworld. As far as I know, the empress of the ninth nether world and the empress of the underworld on the land of two moons all have this thing. In addition, there seems to be a piece of this thing in the hands of the month by month. However, who has become the king of the underworld after many years? It is just that jianghaiyue got the treasure before Mingming, but he concealed it, which really makes Yue Shuai Angry, and after all, there is such a rumor about this thing, and Yue Shuai is the best one among the impossible places. I think you should understand it too? " Yang Hao finally said and laughed.


    "Yueshuai is not afraid that I find it and swallow it!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    On hearing this, Yang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "Lin Tongling, let''s be honest. The people who know about this matter are not only Yueshuai, but also you. The relationship between Fengyun and Yueshuai is more intimate than that of tanmi. There are even some indecent rumors. As for me, I was poisoned when I was young. Now, although I have reached the ninth path of cultivation, there is no boundary I don''t know if I want to enter this life, so I have no idea about it. As for you, you have just entered the boundless realm. Although you practice very fast, I assume that you can enter the realm of oneness after 20000 years, and that you can enter the realm of impossibility in another 30000 years. You will plan for the future of 50000 years, even though I have never been able to Stepping into the boundless realm, but perhaps because of this, I am very clear about the cultivation after entering the boundless realm. It is not simply a matter of accumulating resources. I think commander Lin himself is not sure that he will be able to enter the realm of impossibility in 50000 years, not to mention the stage of being able to touch and enter the underworld. With this factor and your nostalgia, Yueshuai is still willing to believe it It''s up to you. "


    "Hey, what if I can''t find it?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s very important, but Yue Shuai doesn''t have to get it. To Yue Shuai, I still value your performance. Of course, I know you are smart. To some extent, Yue Shuai intends to use you to beat him and follow her for many years. I think you can understand that." Yang Hao said frankly.


    Lin Haoming was very satisfied with this. He kept it under cover, but he was not comfortable. He asked, "what does the demon bone look like? I can''t look for it with a black eye. Besides, you say that I''m being used, and I can''t go alone? "


    "Haha, I''m afraid you won''t open the conditions. Here are three certificates of appointment. You said I''ll fill them out!" Yang Hao laughs and takes out three certificates of appointment with the seal of yueqiong from the storage bracelet.


    Lin Haoming is also happy to see, this one is really prepared to come.


    Lin Haoming really intends to take several people, one of whom is Xiong Shanyue.


    Since Huang Yuhua''s cultivation has been stuck in the three peaks, Xiong Kui has not been better than her. As a result, Xiong Shanyue has surpassed him in recent years. Moreover, thousands of years ago, he also gave him the position of master of the mansion. Otherwise, the cultivation of his subordinates is higher than that of the master of the mansion. Now the boy has five accomplishments, but he wanted to let him Lin Haoming looked at the order and immediately made a decision. He said with a smile, "the first one is to transfer Xiong Shanyue, the head of Bingchen house on gengzhizi road."


    "Xiong Shanyue, a master of a mansion, how many accomplishments are there?" Yang Hao asked.


    "Five ways!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Yueshuai and Qinwei army are respected by Fengyun commander. Under them are two deputy commanders. Jiang Haiyue''s position is now yours. Under the deputy commander, there are general Qinwei. My actual position is general Qinwei, and there are ten Qinwei generals in total. Commander Fengyun is in charge of four nominally, and two deputy commanders are in charge of three. Although one of Jiang Haiyue''s three subordinates also fell with him However, this position requires nine accomplishments, at least the later stage of Hades. These five accomplishments are somewhat low. " Yang Hao explained.


    "What position do you think is right? He''s like you? " Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Oh, it''s also a counselor. If so, you can hold a position of partial general. Among the pro guards, there are a lot of generals in the middle of the Ming God. They don''t formally unify the army. Only when necessary, they will be recognized the power to unify the army, and they can follow you on weekdays." Yang Hao said.


    "Well, then Pro guard general." Lin Haoming listened and agreed.


    After a while, he asked, "second, who are you going to dispatch?"


    "I want to make my own wife, is that all right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Oh! Of course, there is no problem. I don''t know which Lady it is? " Yang Hao asked.


    "Ink ice!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I have heard that her accomplishments are in her later stage, and she can barely become one of the ten Pro guard generals." Yang Hao Dao."She''s not a pro general, she''s an aide general!" Lin Haoming road.


    "It turns out that you still have the choice of a personal guard general, but I''m worried that you don''t have enough helpers around you!" Yang Hao wrote quickly with a smile.


    After finishing, he gave the two pieces to Lin Haoming. Finally, he asked, "who do you want to make this empty general?"


    "Hei Ying, the leader of gengzhou Chen Road today!" Lin Haoming road.


    "She! Ha ha, I learned about you before I came here. There was a gap between you and her in those years. You are a good way to convince your opponent Yang Hao looks at Lin Haoming again.


    "Hey, hey, good to say, any questions?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. The black road master has 120 roads in ten states, and the road master is the first person. Naturally, there is no problem!" Yang Hao said and wrote directly.


    "The main staff has been arranged for you, and there are still some left. You can put them under them directly!" When he gave Lin Haoming the certificate of appointment, Yang Hao casually reminded him.


    Lin Haoming took the warrant, looked at it, and finally asked, "what happened to the demon bone that day? Don''t tell me you don''t know! "


    Qiyangyu said: "it''s not so easy to distinguish between the dark and handsome things. I don''t know that it''s very hard to distinguish the black and handsome things from the black ones."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4286

    Lin Haoming was as like as two peas, but after hearing it, he was still slightly frightened. Yang Hao described the same thing as he got from the devil.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has been basically certain that what he has in his hand should be a piece of demon bone. No wonder he looks like a bone, but he can''t judge what it is. Now it has a result, but what he has in his hand will be concealed by Jiang Haiyue? Lin Haoming subconsciously felt that the possibility of the same piece is not high. After all, although few people know about this thing, it is not only one person who has it.


    "Let me investigate. There must be a direction?" Lin Haoming thought and said.


    Yang Hao took up his pen and said, "naturally, I come here for this reason."


    "So Yueshuai has doubts?" Lin Haoming heard this, but more believe that it is not the same piece of possible, so, even if he will eventually give things out, but also can compare.


    Naturally, Yang Hao didn''t know. Lin Haoming thought that according to his mission, he said: "naturally, there is. You know, I gave you your life, but I didn''t rush you to take office. It''s also Yueshuai who takes this opportunity to see who has a change."


    "So what do you find when you come here?" Lin Haoming realized.


    Yang Hao nodded his head and said, "it is true that there are two vice masters in the Mingyue tower, one of whom is Shigang, a general who is subordinate to Jiang Haiyue. He fell with Jiang Haiyue, and the other is called Wu Hun. He has always been responsible for the hidden things in Mingyue tower. When Yue Shuai started to investigate things, Wu Hun disappeared. No one knew where he had gone In order to suspect that he has something is the most likely, Yueshuai has sent someone to investigate, but in name is to trace the greedy things. "


    "How does he know what Yueshuai is looking for?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is the crux of the problem. Yue Shuai was in a Book of accounts of jianghaiyue, and he knew what he had done. The account book recorded some extremely important transactions, but the trading objects were all represented by some symbols, which could not be deciphered at all. Besides Yueshuai himself, Fengyun and I, as well as three other people, Fengyun Yueshuai and I, were the people who knew the account book The other commander is the third commander of the Fourth Army, who absolutely trusts each other Yang Hao said it all in one breath.


    "You mean, the three of them leaked?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "When the light of Jiang Haiyue was off, Yue Shuai sent three of them to investigate with me. The relics of Jiang Haiyue, including the account book, were handed over to us by his beloved concubine." Yang Hao said and sighed.


    "One of his concubines gave it to you?" Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    "She is a smart woman who is very spoiled by Jiang Haiyue. However, Jiang Haiyue''s wife was a subordinate of Yueshuai at that time, and she was also the marriage of Yue Shuai. However, for many years, the two have been at odds. I suspect Jiang Haiyue is worried that she was sent by Yueshuai to spy on him, but Yue Shuai doesn''t mean that at all, and that woman always thinks that it''s because of a fox spirit Jiang Haiyue once killed a concubine''s room before, and this one was also worried that she would be revenged after her death, so she contacted us first. Jiang Haiyue doted on her. She also felt that this woman was smart and controlled by him, and could do some secret things for him. Unfortunately, what she was sent to do was not particularly important. The most important ones were Jiang Haiyue appeared in person, and the account book was not the original one. She had read it before and wrote it down. However, according to her words, except for the past thousand years, everything else is clearly recorded. " Yang Hao said with some regret.


    "Will Jiang Haiyue''s concubine''s room leak information?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She only wanted to protect herself, and even offered to follow and serve him." Yang Hao said.


    "How could this woman ask for it?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "I said that she is a smart person, only under Yueshuai''s eyelids, so that she can be safe. Yueshuai is a person who has made a lot of promises. At least, there is no need to tear down bridges in such a matter. Moreover, if she has been with Yueshuai for a long time, she may still be able to gain the important position of Yueshuai There seems to be some fear of Yang Hao.


    "She is really a smart woman. Fortunately, Yueshuai is a woman. Otherwise, you will be more worried." Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yueshuai is not an ordinary person, and ordinary people can''t do it. If anyone is likely to become Hades in the future, I think Yueshuai is definitely one of the most promising people." Yang Hao was very sure.


    "Mr. Yang, are you reminding me of the importance of this time?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Yang Hao also followed with a smile: "Lin Tongling knows it in his heart."


    "Well, not to mention these useless things, there should be doubters among the three of them, and there should be some behavior that attracts your attention?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    Yang Hao nodded his head and said, "in fact, more than one person, or three people, had some special actions. First, he Lu met with two generals who were under the control of Jiang Haiyue. Then chongtianqiong sneaked into jianghaiyue mansion and met with Mrs. Jiang Haiyue. Finally, Huang Lian instructed the people of the Huang family in Mingyue pavilion to destroy some things related to the Huang family.""These three things can not directly explain anything?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    "Yes, but it''s all furtive. Why? Why don''t you do it aboveboard? In this case, even if you tell Yueshuai, it''s not a lot of things. It can be seen that things are not simple. " Yang Hao said.


    Lin Haoming looked at Yang Haoyi''s speech and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Yang, you''re a good man. I''m awe inspiring when I listen to you. But it doesn''t mean that I can fight directly with these three people. Even if it''s one, I may not be able to fight. Don''t mention three."


    "Lin Tongling, you are not only one person, but you are Yueshuai behind you. Who dares to deal with you, and Yue Shuai will fight directly?" Yang Hao Dao.


    But Lin Haoming asked with a bitter smile: "what if the Huang family master hands on me?"


    "Even if he is the head of the Huang family, if he dares to do such a thing, Yue Shuai will not be easy to forgive. This is Yueshuai''s order. You are equivalent to acting in place of Yueshuai. Unless someone really doesn''t want to live, you will be fine." Yang Hao used a positive way of speaking.


    Although Yang Hao said yes, Lin Haoming knew that he was definitely the chess piece that Yue Qiong planned to change his subordinates. As for how to develop in the future, Lin Haoming didn''t know. Fortunately, when he arrived at the state of unity, as long as he didn''t force himself to do it, no one knew that he had the cultivation of unity state, which was also the advantage of unity state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4287

    "You have said so much before, but all three people are suspected. At least you have to talk about it. Who do you think is most likely?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Yang Hao also saw that Lin Haoming seemed to be impatient, but he also said helplessly: "we are not easy to judge this matter, otherwise I would have said it. Of course, I specially wrote down some details. Lin Tongling can take it and see it. If there is anything I need to explain, I''ll tell you again. After that, we will go back together and have enough time on the way."


    Although in the past, the transmission array was the easiest in Jiazhou, but Lin Haoming, with his family, could not all pass through the transmission array. After all, there were too many people. No wonder this one was not in a hurry.


    "Well, in this case, Mr. Yang might as well rest in my house for a few days. If I''m not in a hurry, I can accompany Mr. Yang around gengzhou." Lin Haoming was hospitable.


    Yang Hao shook his head and said, "Lin Tongling, when I came in, I could see that you were all ready. Since you are ready, you should not delay any more. In addition, it is better not to show this thing to others. Only those who know the things inside are the only ones."


    "I can''t discuss it with my wife?" Lin Haoming looks at Yang Hao and seems dissatisfied.


    "If so, you''d better tell me who it is for." Yang Hao said seriously.


    Lin Haoming nodded when he saw that he was so serious. It was estimated that many things inside were secret, so he agreed.


    Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming asked Yang Hao to live in his residence. Of course, Yang Hao couldn''t agree. After all, in his capacity, he didn''t have a deep personal relationship with Lin Haoming. Naturally, it was most appropriate to live in a post house in gengzhou. So Lin Haoming could only invite him to dinner, and Yang Hao naturally agreed.


    Next, Lin Haoming asks Yuexiang to take yanghao to have a rest, and he immediately starts to send out the three transfer orders in his hand. Of course, Lin Haoming gave her the ink ice, which was originally planned.


    When it was dark, Lin Haoming specially invited several ladies to come out to entertain the envoy of the moon commander.


    Regardless of the business, Lin Haoming finds that Yang Hao is an interesting person, especially for eating. He has a child''s body, but he has a great appetite. Besides, he can tell a little about the origin of all kinds of delicious food, which makes him quite admire.


    Although I have heard before that this man is better than his appetite, he does not want to be so refined.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Yang Hao left leisurely. Lin Haoming also talked about meeting with his wife. However, Lin Haoming didn''t take out the detailed record he gave him.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming began to go through some processes and complete some so-called handover. Zizhen seemed to have a tacit understanding with Yang Hao. Many things went very quickly, and within three days, he completely relieved all his responsibilities.


    Lin Haoming also carefully read what Yang Hao gave him. After reading it, the general situation is exactly the same as what Yang Hao said. However, there are many details worth pondering. There are even some notes left by Yang Hao, and some descriptions of interpersonal relationships. This makes Lin Haoming have a deeper understanding of the complexity of the man under Yueshuai''s account, and also feels it It''s really tricky. As for the three suspects, this is the most troublesome, because everyone seems to have unexpected motives.


    Huang Lian was the first time Lin Haoming knew him. When he knew him, Lin Haoming himself had only seven ways. At that time, Huang Lian had already achieved a state of unity. Now, nearly 30000 years have passed. Huang Lian is afraid that it is time for him to break through to an impossible situation. Once he breaks through, does he feel that the Huang family should be completely in his own hands? What he asked the Huang family''s children to destroy in Mingyue pavilion was obviously something that he had deliberately concealed from Yueshuai. This made Lin Haoming think of the Luo family and Tan MI. Yue Shuai acquiesced to the Luo family''s imprisonment of Tan MI, which might have a close relationship with Huang''s family under his jurisdiction. With the help of his family forces, he made himself powerful. In order to avoid the end of his life, he began to balance and balance each other. Huang Lian may also realize that he can only be a chess piece, and he is not willing to do something, and it is not impossible to do something. It is possible to get the demon bone.


    Jiang Haiyue''s wife was Yueshuai who personally presided over the marriage and married Jiang Haiyue. However, she was relatively domineering and couldn''t bear Jiang Haiyue''s favoring other concubines. Therefore, she was unhappy with Jiang Haiyue. Chongtianqiong was originally Mrs. Jiang''s boss. Maybe it was only Mrs. Jiang''s death towards her old boss. Chongtianqiong originally just wanted to inquire about Jiang The secret of Haiyue, but judging from the things we have at present, chongtianqiong is likely to have an affair with Mrs. Jiang Haiyue. If so, although it seems most unlikely that he has problems, who knows what will be involved in it.


    Finally, he Lu, who was also the deputy commander of the pro Wei army, was not at peace with Jiang Haiyue. When Yue Qiong selected the two deputy commanders, she chose two people who could not go together. Jiang Haiyue was also the leader of Mingyue Pavilion. Although he was also in charge of other things, he Lu was inferior to Jiang Haiyue. Therefore, he Lu was not Jiang Haiyue is willing, but Jiang Haiyue put a lot of energy into the Mingyue Pavilion, so one of his three personal security generals is somewhat dissatisfied with the boss, even openly. He Lu also sees the opportunity and approaches this person specially. It seems that he just tries to attract the other party''s hands. However, this one falls down with Jiang Haiyue, while the other two usually go with he Lu Not close to the pro guard general, but at this time secretly and he Lu secret meeting, this is intriguing.After all, it''s just a record. Although there are many places worth pondering, if there is no way to conduct in-depth investigation, it''s just for reference. Therefore, Lin Haoming also feels that he will not make any judgment and will see the situation after he takes office.


    After Lin Haoming finished reading it, she showed it to Hei Ying. After all, it''s always good to have more people to give advice to herself. Moreover, she should also follow her to work together. As for Bai Feng and others, Lin Haoming thinks it''s best not to get involved in such things for the time being. She should be responsible for her family and move to Jiazhou when the time comes. As for zining, since However, it is the most important to cultivate to boundless territory as soon as possible.


    Just as Mo Bing was studying that thing, and Lin Haoming was waiting for her opinions, Yue Xin came to spread the news that Xiong Shanyue was here.


    Lin Haoming listened to a happy heart, he has always wanted to get the counselor, now finally by his own overbearing way to bind, Lin Haoming can even think of that boy dissatisfaction.


    He greets Mo Bing. Lin Haoming orders Yuexin to let Xiong Shanyue come to his study. He goes to the study to wait for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4288

    Lin Haoming has just arrived in the study, and Yuexin comes in with Xiong Shanyue.


    Lin Haoming saw at a glance that this is carrying a bitter gourd face to walk in. After letting him sit down, Lin Haoming asked with a smile: "mountain, what''s the matter with you? You look unhappy."


    Xiong Shanyue seemed to be waiting for Lin Haoming to ask. He immediately got up and sighed bitterly, "do you play like this, Lord Lin? I had just promised me to stay in gengzhou, but in a flash he wanted me to be a general of Yueshuai''s Pro guards. "


    Lin Haoming showed his hands and said, "the mountain is just the command of Yueshuai. I have no way. You should know before you come that Heiying has also been transferred."


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s words, Xiong Shanyue turned his eyes and said, "Lord Lin, don''t fool me when you are with me. Although everyone knows that you and Heiying have a grudge, now your status is far ahead of her. Moreover, she is in an awkward situation. It is not impossible to reconcile with you at some cost. That woman is resourceful. She is enough to help you. Why do you need me?"


    "You know she''s resourceful, and I''m afraid she''s scheming me out. It''s not because you''re watching me that I''m at ease." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Once again, the white mountain turned his eyes


    "Mountain, I know that this is what I am going to do first and then tell me later. You also know that it is impossible to change it. Don''t say much nonsense. Just say what compensation you want!" Lin Haoming interrupted him.


    "I''ll give Xiong Kui the position of the master of my mansion." Bear Mountain Road.


    "That old bear has been a bit naive for so many years. If he can be the head of the mansion, it will not mean that Huang Yuhua will be the head of two prefectures at the same time?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Madame Yuhua has always been inseparable for so many years. Our Xiong family has regarded her as the hostess for a long time. Before, because there was only one house, the Huang family and Xiong family were in a delicate balance. Later, when I became the head of the mansion, they had their own development space. That''s why I didn''t want to go Bear Mountain Road.


    "OK, I agreed. I''ll go back and say something to the peach axe. What else?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m alone this time. The total number of blood crystal pills is no more than 100. So you provide me with the cultivation resources later!" Xiong Shanyue takes an attitude of eating Ding Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. In front of him, Xiong Shanyue had no choice but to ask for it. Then he was dissatisfied. Lin Haoming thought about it and said, "give me your bracelet!"


    Xiong Shanyue is also very single. He takes off the storage bracelet and throws it to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming grabs it, Lin Haoming is injured. The light of the storage Bracelet flashes. After a while, Lin Haoming throws the bracelet to Xiong Shanyue.


    Xiong Shanyue grabs the bracelet and opens it. Then everyone is stunned.


    "Mr. Lin, you are trying to bribe me, and this one should be the lotus root of Giant Black Lotus!" Xiong Shanyue checked it and said in shock.


    "I say mountain, you are not poor in quality. It''s rare that you have been alone for so many years. Even if you only care about yourself, it''s estimated that after so many years, apart from self-cultivation, you have no extra resources. I''m afraid you can''t really survive what you said about being alone." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    In any case, if there is no way for me to go to the mountain, it''s not good enough for me to go to the mountain


    "What you said is reasonable. It''s no wonder that you don''t want to go. But some things are not what you think. Why did Heiying go? Can you guess why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She''s not in an awkward position?" Xiong Shan also asked back, and then added: "is there any other reason, what kind of trade have you made? Don''t tell me, before you didn''t agree, you acted on purpose."


    "It''s hard to say that once she''s in the past, she won''t be shaken, but once she''s in the past, she won''t be shaken. In fact, if you don''t want to leave her, it''s just that you don''t want to leave behind Lin Haoming couldn''t help but explain. He didn''t expect Xiong Shanyue to be so blind.


    "Do you mean there are other realms after the nine ways?" Xiong Shan was also a little surprised, but he quickly nodded in silence. It seemed that it was reasonable to do so.


    "It seems that you understand that only when you really get to the nine roads, do you know the mystery of them, and then you have the idea of seeking a breakthrough. Otherwise, there may be only so many nine roads in the vast lake. You can follow me, and there will be such a day in the future." Lin Haoming promised.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice." Feeling Lin Haoming''s sincerity, Xiong Shanyue felt gratitude from his heart this time.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Haoming was relieved and said, "mountain, this time you go with me. In name, you are a general under my command. In fact, you are my counselor. I told you about it. Few people know about it. You can help me figure it out for me."


    Listening to Lin Haoming say so, Xiong Shanyue also solemnly nodded.Lin Haoming immediately said everything. In addition to some secret information, he basically relayed Yang Hao''s words.


    When Xiong Shanyue heard this, he was surprised. After hearing this, the whole person was silent. Obviously, this matter was beyond his imagination.


    After a while, Xiong Shanyue bowed his hand to Lin Haoming and solemnly said, "Lord Lin, I really can''t answer this matter. After all, this matter is too far for me. Any judgment without a clear investigation is just a guess, and the guess may not be consistent with the fact."


    "It''s right for you to be cautious. In this case, you can prepare what you need to prepare. Heiying has a lot of things to do. It will take a few days to come. When you are ready, we will go together." Lin Haoming explained.


    "I don''t need to prepare anything. When I get the transfer order, I know what''s going on. All I have to say is that I''m alone. This time, the only thing I''ve brought with me is just a little nephew and grandson who only has Jiuyou''s accomplishments." Xiong Shanyue said with a bitter smile.


    "You''re bringing a little grandnephew with you?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "There are many generals in the old bear family, but few have brains. The little guy''s parents and others have fallen away, so he grew up around me. The little guy is a bit like me. He still has brains in his work, so let him accompany me." Bear Mountain Road.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll settle you down and rest in the mansion!" Lin Haoming road.


    Thank you very much Xiong Shanyue did not refuse, which also shows that he is Lin Haoming''s man from now on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4289

    Half a month later, Lin Haoming left gengzhou. Two days before he left, Zizhen specially held a banquet to see him off. Many famous people in gengzhou came.


    After the banquet, Lin Haoming left with a large family of sons, which was in sharp contrast to him. Xiong mountain only took his nephew, Xiong Gai, and Heiying was alone. He didn''t even have a maid to take care of. This made Lin Haoming feel helpless. He could only let Nan Ruojun send a sensible maid to serve him.


    From top to bottom, Lin Haoming and his family used several boats to go all the way to Jiazhou.


    The speed of a large-scale flying boat is not very fast, but it only takes two or three months in Jiazhou. Along the way, Lin Haoming specially called Heiying, Xiong Shanyue and Mo Bing together, and called Yang Hao to discuss things together.


    However, no matter in the presence of Yang Hao or after the event, people keep a cautious attitude towards this matter, and no one is willing to say more about it. Things are just like Xiong Shanyue''s views at the beginning. Only when we understand this can we have a more accurate judgment.


    Flying all the way, the boat entered Jiazhou territory two months later.


    Jiazhou is the first of the ten states in Haomiao lake, and yueqiong''s Marshal''s territory is also in Jiazhou. However, this is only nominal within the territory of Jiazhou. In fact, it is not under the jurisdiction of Jiazhou at all. The Marshal''s territory is extremely large. Although it can''t be compared with one state, its actual size is almost the same as that of two roads. The Marshal''s island where yueqiong is located is also the largest island of Haomiao lake, with a huge area Large, equivalent to the land of the three prefectures.


    The most important thing under Yue Shuai''s command is the pro guard army, which has nearly 100000 battle boats and 80 million troops. Among these boats, the proportion of large, medium and small warships is 2:3:5, which is incomparable anywhere. In addition, 80 million Pro Guard troops are stationed on the Marshal''s Island.


    The pro Wei army is the most elite army under yueqiong. Because of the huge territory under its direct jurisdiction, in order to facilitate the administration, in addition to the island and the areas directly under its jurisdiction, the remaining areas were divided into 108 prefectures according to Tiangang Disha, known as marshal 108 Prefecture.


    Compared with the ten prefectures, this prefecture seems to have a large area, which is not too much. However, it is relatively rich in resources. What''s more, the island density is far more than that of the ten prefectures. Therefore, the overall strength of the prefecture is much stronger. Although there is also a governor here, the structure of its subordinate government is similar to that of the other ten prefectures. It is just that there are more directors and administrators, but the overall strength is better It seems that there are only two routes in size. In fact, the overall resources will not be stronger than that of a state. With the taxes of each state, it can be said that the waters of Marshal''s Island are the richest place in the vast lake.


    Marshal because of its vast territory, in addition to the main city in the center, there are four big cities near the water in the southeast and northwest, all of which start with the word "Zhen Dong Cheng", "Zhen Nan Cheng", "Zhen Xi Cheng" and "Zhen Bei Cheng". With the main city, each of the four cities has a population of hundreds of millions of people, and there are also some small and medium-sized cities around it, which are very prosperous.


    Because of this, the main city occupies one-third of the island, and the remaining two-thirds are under the jurisdiction of four big cities. All four cities will also appoint a city Lord to be in charge of it. The city master has a high status and has always been held by nine experts for thousands of years or 30000 or 50000 years.


    In name, the four City lords and the 108 prefectures were directly under the command of Marshal yueqiong. However, the actual supervisor was the deputy commander of the pro guard army, that is, he Lu. Therefore, to some extent, the two deputy commanders of the pro guard army were the people who had great power. On the contrary, Fengyun, as the commander, only controlled the pro Wei army itself, but in essence, Yue Qiong was the pro Wei army The most powerful force in the hand is nothing but empty.


    In the middle of Zhendong Town, Zhennan city and the main city, there is a small lake named Mingyue lake. The reason for its name is that the lake itself is round. Flying over at night, it is like a moon on the ground. The headquarters of Mingyue Pavilion is here.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the waters of the island, he found that the density of the islands here was far higher than that of other waters. Therefore, we can often see the large ships running on the water surface here, and the shipping is extremely developed here.


    In fact, not only are there more ships, but also there are more and more boats carrying goods. Many of them come from other ten states, and some of them flow between the waters of the island. Moreover, the closer you are to the island, the more dense the boats will be.


    After the boat arrives on the island, the guard of the island will come up to check. Of course, with Yang Hao there, it''s not a problem, but the speed of the flying boat becomes slow.


    Yue Qiong made a rule that unless the boat was ordered to fly, the speed of the boat must be limited. However, Lin Haoming could enjoy the scene of Marshal''s Island.


    After arriving at the island, Lin Haoming found a very special scene. Because of the vast territory of the island, it is a long distance from the four major cities to the main city. If you take the land route, the distance will be calculated in years. Therefore, there are more boats, and most of them are large ones that can carry many people or goods.


    Of course, no matter what kind of boat it is, the speed of flying is extremely slow. Although Yang Hao is on the boat, he has the privilege to ignore this rule, but his privilege can only let his boat fly at full speed. However, Lin Haoming has not only one flying boat, but also Fang Heisha and Ma Yue who follow Lin Haoming There are tens of thousands of family members.After flying over some areas close to the vast lake, Lin Haoming saw the most extensive blood crystal rice field he had ever seen in his life. There were no boundaries between the fields. There were some small stockaded villages between the fields. It was obvious that the people who took care of the blood crystal rice field lived there.


    The flying boat flies above the field. Sometimes it flies for several hours. There are fields under it. With so many blood crystal rice fields, I don''t know how much blood crystal rice can be harvested and how many blood crystal pills can be refined.


    In this way, after flying over the island for more than ten days, finally, some cities began to appear. Although they were all small cities, they also showed that they were about to arrive at the main city.


    Sure enough, less than a day later, the main city appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    Over the main city, there are no flying boats, and there are several special places around the main city.


    Lin Haoming''s boat soon stopped at one of them.


    When he was near here, Yang Hao sent a message in advance with the voice crystal, so when the boat came down, someone was already waiting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4290

    Lin Haoming stepped out of the boat and came up with a group of people. The first one was an acquaintance. It was Huang Yunzhi who went to Jiuyou with him many years ago.


    At the beginning, she was dressed as a girl, but now she looks like a woman, and her appearance seems to be more than ten years old. It seems that Lin Haoming, who should have experienced something in these years, can see at a glance that she has reached a boundless realm. Although she seems to be just advanced, her speed is not inferior to her own.


    "Brother Lin, long time no see!" Huang Yunzhi smiles and greets Lin Haoming first.


    "I really haven''t seen you for a long time. The last time we followed Yueshuai to Jiuyou, it''s going to be 30000 years in a blink of an eye. Look at your dress, you''ve got married?" Lin Haoming also said with a smile.


    "I''ve been married for many years. My husband''s family is from the Yang family. I''m still the aunt of General Yang." At this time, watching Yang Hao walk down, Huang Yunzhi can''t help laughing.


    "Yes, aunt!" At this time, Yang Hao also deliberately pretended to be respected.


    Yang Hao then said with a smile: "Yunzhi is now a popular man in front of Yueshuai. He has been the city master of Zhennan city for more than ten thousand years. Now he has become one of the twelve inspection envoys around Yueshuai


    Lin Haoming naturally knew the importance of Yueshuai''s inspection envoys. Tens of thousands of years ago, Yueshuai changed his own deployment. The left and right envoys, walking and patrolling officers were all classified as patrol envoys. Of course, the 12 people were not fixed. But generally speaking, the 12 people represented the strength of Yue Qiong, and many of them were promoted from the position of the four City lords and retired as inspectors Some of them give up their duties completely and live in the so-called idle clouds and wild cranes. Some people leave here directly and no one knows where to go.


    Generally speaking, the position of the twelve patrol envoys is very good, which is similar to Lin Haoming''s deputy commander of the pro guard army. However, because the pro guard army has only two deputy commanders, and he has jurisdiction over some important matters, his natural status is higher. In other words, the deputy commander of the pro guard army has fixed duties and rights, while the patrol envoy can only have certain rights under the appointment of Yue Qiong To do something instead of Yue Shuai.


    Lin Haoming thinks that Yang Hao is more suitable for the position of patrol envoy. Unfortunately, the lowest accomplishments of the inspector general should be boundless. Therefore, Yang Hao can only hold the title of a pro guard general and do the work of patrol envoy.


    At this time, Huang Yunzhi, with a smile on his face, led Lin Haoming to the gate of the city, and said, "Yueshuai already knows you are here, but now she has something to do. You should settle down first, and then Yueshuai will see you in person. At that time, all the important personnel under Yueshuai''s account will arrive at the scene


    "I''ve come with a large family Lin Haoming looked at the people who came down from Feizhou mountain.


    Huang Yunzhi said with a smile: "brother Lin, you are really funny. I have already prepared your residence for a long time. As for other people, they are also prepared."


    "In the main city?" Lin Haoming looked at the front door and asked.


    "No, there is only one residence for your commander in the main city. Besides, there is also a general''s residence. The rest of the people''s residence is just what you saw before. Several cities are close to the main city." Huang explains with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also nodded in silence. After all, over the years, there are more and more experts in Haomiao lake. There is only such a large area in the main city. It is true that people under the nine roads may not have special residences. Of course, there is no problem in purchasing a house by himself. Of course, the price is absolutely inconvenient.


    At the gate, many carriages had already been parked. Lin Haoming, Huang Yunzhi and Yang Hao were in the same car together. The rest of them followed, and more people were arranged by the people who followed Huang Yunzhi.


    The gate of the city is guarded by someone, so that Lin Haoming and his carriage can enter smoothly.


    In the main city, the road is really wide, and there are various shops on both sides of the road. There are a lot of people in it. However, this is not a square city. It can be seen that the main city is really prosperous.


    After more than half an hour, the carriage arrived at a place where many houses gathered. Finally, the carriage stopped at the gate of a house. At this time, Lin Haoming had found that the layout had been arranged and even the plaque had been hung with "Lin Fu".


    After getting out of the carriage, Huang Yunzhi also said with a smile, "Lin Tongling, please!"


    "This place is not prepared by inspector Huang?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Huang Yunzhi nodded his head directly and said, "I really prepared it, and this is the mansion of Jiang Haiyue. It took half a year to prepare here."


    Lin Haoming followed Huang Yunzhi in and found that many places were new, and even said that everything else seemed to be rebuilt except the land.


    Lin Haoming of course knows that the other party can''t push the original house to rebuild for himself. It''s estimated that most of the reason is to get some things and dig the ground three feet here. However, in this way, it''s comfortable to live in a new house.


    After taking Lin Haoming for a walk, Huang Yunzhi and Yang Hao also left together to report their lives.


    After that, Lin Haoming was polite and let his family go.It is not a short time for a large family to settle down. When Lin Haoming gives Baifeng the responsibility to deal with the matter, Heiying moves Lianbu lightly and comes over.


    See black Ying come over, no matter be Bai Feng, Zi Ning or other concubine room of Lin Haoming, eyes are full of vigilance all at once.


    "Hei Ying, you don''t have your residence here. Why are you here?" Bai Feng asked.


    Black Ying pretty smile way: "I come alone, such a big house I live alone, really lonely."


    "You don''t need to run to my husband when you are lonely. You are my husband''s subordinate!" Bai Feng reminded.


    "Madame Bai, are you not confident, or do not believe you, man, I am afraid that I will hook you away. On the way I came, I inquired from the steward here. There are lots of places to buy maids and maids. So I want to ask you to walk together. And when you get here, shouldn''t you see the main city style?" Black Ying smile Yin Yin of ask a way.


    "Feng''er, I''ll give it to you. Bing''er, you''ll go and walk with me. By the way, call up the mountains together." Lin Haoming ordered.


    Lin Haoming opened his mouth, and Baifeng had no choice but to agree.


    After a while, Xiong Shanyue came in a hurry and went out with Lin Haoming.


    "Sister Feng, why do you want to do this?" Watching several people go out, Zi Ning came and asked.


    Bai Feng sighed and explained, "I do this on purpose, so that Heiying may be afraid of her, and let her know that we don''t all like her here. If we want to control people like that, there will always be people singing Black faces."


    Hearing this, zining can''t help but sigh in her heart that none of the women around her husband is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4291

    When Huang Yunzhi left, he left the carriage. At this time, several people got on the same carriage. When the carriage left the door, Lin Haoming looked at Heiying and said, "Heiying, what do you mean when you run here suddenly?"


    Lin haoba, on the contrary, you feel sorry for Lin''s black voice? Bai Feng is not a fool. She has been in charge of the Luo family for 20, 000 years. She just took a step back and warned me not to understand


    "It''s not necessary for us to talk about it. Why do you ask me to go out for a walk?" Lin Haoming turned his back on the road.


    "It''s not very appropriate to understand the local conditions and customs here. We are all outsiders here, and we have no strength here, let alone trustworthy people. From her words and deeds with you, the former Huang Yunzhi only knew you, and there was not much intimate relationship. So we have to look at the depth here, only to see our own!" Heiying road.


    Lin Haoming shook his head, staring at black Ying and said, "I don''t believe you don''t have one or two people here."


    Heiying looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes, but deliberately said with a smile: "you really know me. If you changed your position with yuan, maybe I would really help you."


    "If you are sincere, I was caught, and the ghost next to me will tell me." Lin Haoming said directly.


    Hearing this, black Ying put on a pitiful look: "all these years have passed, you still hold on, interesting?"


    "If you don''t be frank, we always have some estrangement before." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. She''s the one I put in your side. She''s not only an internal ghost, but also my sister. Do you think we''re a little similar?" Black Ying deliberately refers to the ink ice road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately said, "Heiying, are you interesting?"


    "I said you don''t believe me, so what else can I say?" Heiying rolled her eyes.


    Lin Haoming see her so, simply not in the tangle of this matter, asked: "you talk about your plan!"


    Seeing that Lin Haoming had nothing to say, Heiying said with a smile: "that''s right. My lord Lin, don''t worry. I''m under your command now, and your future lies in your hands. You''re right. I did arrange some people here. After all, my situation in gengzhou is not very good. In case of anything, there is a way back."


    "Who are you putting in here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''ll find out in a minute!" Black Ying intentionally bought a pass.


    As the carriage went on for half an hour, the noise outside grew louder and louder, and the speed of the carriage slowed down.


    "You''re not here for the first time, are you?" Lin Haoming looks at the stream of people outside and subconsciously asks Heiying.


    "You''ve never been here, and I don''t know what you do on weekdays. You haven''t even set foot in the first city of the vast lake!" Black Ying disdains the way intentionally.


    "Hei Ying, if you are talking about my husband like this, I can''t stand it!" At this time, ink ice seems to have some can not help but speak.


    "Ha ha, Madame Bing, I don''t want to talk about it!" Black Ying finally covered her mouth with a smile.


    "Mountain, you''ve been here. Do you know where this is?" Lin Haoming asked Xiong Shanyue.


    Xiong Shanyue looked out and said, "this is Nanshi, one of the four major cities in the main city. There are many goods coming and going in the main city. Therefore, it is divided into four big cities in the southeast and northwest. In fact, the four big cities accept the goods of the four cities, and the goods in the southern city are mostly the goods of Zhennan city."


    "What''s the difference between the four cities?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "There are not too many differences. There are some things, but there are also some characteristics. There are some items for sale on the east side of the market. The Ming treasure in the north city is the most distinctive one. There are many rare items from outside the mainland in the west market. Some of the things from jiuyouli are very attractive. As for the southern market, it is the trade of population slaves." At the end of the day, Xiong Shanyue also took a look at Heiying.


    Finally, he arrived at the entrance of Fangshi. According to the rules of Fangshi, the carriage could not enter directly unless there was permission. Lin Haoming didn''t mean to break the rules, so he got off the carriage and walked in.


    The gate of Fangshi is very crowded, but after entering the area of Fangshi, although it is still crowded, it is relatively loose.


    Most of the shops in the city are mainly pavilions. Every place is very big. There are few pavilions below the third floor. The goods are also full of goods, from low-level to high-level.


    When the crowd arrived, it was already in the evening. Before long, lanterns were hung up in the shops everywhere, and the whole city became bright.


    After entering Fangshi, Heiying is almost leading the way. After a while, Lin Haoming can see that Heiying has no purpose. She has visited several shops, but she doesn''t mean to take it seriously.


    Lin Haoming found that the items here are a little more expensive than ordinary places, and there is nothing special about them. It is easy to understand why they are a little more expensive. After all, everything here is the most complete. As long as they are not extremely rare, they can be found here, saving the time of searching, and the quality of the articles here is relatively guaranteed.However, after wandering around like this for a while, it was almost midnight. After walking out of a shop, Lin Haoming could not help asking, "Heiying, are you going straight to the destination?"


    Black Ying looks back YingYing and says with a smile, "Lord Lin really knows me!"


    "Looking at Heiying''s intention, Lin Haoming can''t help crying and laughing. He simply ignored and continued to follow her.


    Not long after, another Pavilion appeared in front of it, with the words "sifanglou" written on its plaque.


    Although this shop is also open for business at this time, it is guarded by some people. It seems that the people who go in need to check their identity.


    Heiying goes to the door, the same guard stopped her, just because Heiying is so beautiful that the guards can''t help looking at it more.


    Heiying doesn''t care about this either. She turns her hand and takes out a jade card. When the guard sees it, she immediately gets out of the way and asks them to go in.


    "What''s the business of Sifang building?" After Lin Haoming followed in, he asked curiously.


    "Xiong Shanyue just said, what are the characteristics of Nanshi? What am I here for? " Black Ying is smiling to recite to ask a way.


    "I see. Why don''t you take one with you Lin Haoming suddenly realized the truth.


    Black Ying just a smile, put away the jade card followed into the building, at the same time, a maid belonging to the four square building, smiling over, leading the people to go inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4292

    The maid of the square tower led the people not to enter the upper floor, but went down towards the ground. When they came to a passage, an old man specially distributed some masks here in front of a door.


    These masks are also low-level Mingbao, which Lin Haoming has often seen. In some auctions, in order to protect the participants, they will distribute this kind of Ming Bao that can cover their faces and even resist others'' exploration.


    Seeing these things, Lin Haoming can not help but have a little interest in this place, and Heiying has been the first to put on, and only wear a mask, this can push the door into the inside.


    When Lin Haoming also put on the mask, he found that there was a small ban on the door. If he didn''t wear a mask, it would trigger the ban, which was a little interesting.


    Behind the door is a place that looks like an auction house. There are three fan-shaped ring seats and a high platform in front of it. However, no one is on the high platform at this time, and there are thousands of seats. Now, there are only a few people sitting, less than 10%.


    "It''s not too early for such a small number of people." Xiong Shanyue muttered subconsciously.


    Heiying waited for the maid here to lead the way. After several people sat down, she said, "it''s not too early. The midnight time here starts on time, and there is still more than a quarter of an hour left."


    "Why is that so much for the man? Is it possible that there are certain restrictions on the auction to be held in a short time, and that no one can come in? " Asked Xiong Shanyue.


    "You''re right. After all, things are against the rules and regulations for a while. Although they are also tacit, they can''t be put on the surface after all. Only those who have permission can come in. There are still some people coming later. It''s quite good that hundreds of people can participate in it." Heiying explained with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked around and saw that although not all the people who came in were sitting in the front row, the seats in the front row were better. After sitting down, the maid would bring some wine and fruit. The wine is a kind of blood crystal wine, and the fruit can be worth several blood crystal pills. So, the transaction in a short time is absolutely not simple, and the black Ying is not so ordinary. It is actually like this here This arrangement.


    Heiying said for a quarter of an hour. Sure enough, dozens of people came in from the surrounding doors within a quarter of an hour. Then the light of the surrounding doors flashed, and it was obvious that the array was locked.


    For the door is locked, no one cares. Obviously, for those who come in, this is a matter of course. At the same time, when a door is opened behind a high platform, a woman who seems to be less than 30 years old and looks very enchanting comes out.


    At a glance, Lin Haoming found that the woman had six pinnacles of cultivation. It was quite surprising that people in a random shop in this city should have such accomplishments.


    The woman walked on the stage and smilingly gave a gift to the crowd. Then she said, "welcome to Sifang building. The auction was originally scheduled to be held three months ago. Because of some things in this building, it has to be postponed for three months. Fortunately, everything is normal now. I also hope that the distinguished guests who come here today can gain something."


    "Let''s cut down on the bullshit. Let''s get started!"


    "Since I can''t wait for the first batch of people, I can''t wait!" **People smile at the back of the command up.


    At her command, a dozen people were soon pushed out of the back door.


    These people all carry chains of forbidding demons. Some people have resentment in their eyes, others are worried, and some people are looking at the crowd, full of fear. However, Lin Haoming scanned all the people and found that each of them had horns and a slender tail, but their accomplishments were not low. Obviously, they were not the people of the underworld, but the abyssal demons in the nine yous, just some deep demons with higher anthropomorphism.


    Sure enough, the * * person quickly introduced with a smile: "the 15 abysses and six layers of Youyi people''s abyss demons, these guys are not easy to grasp, but they are of great use. I think many people like it. This time, all of them are sold at one go. The bottom price is 300000 blood crystal pills, and each increase must not be less than 10000."


    **As soon as a person opened his mouth, people soon began to clamor for it. The price of 300000 blood crystal pills finally reached 600000, which was exactly doubled, equivalent to 40000 blood crystal pills for one person.


    After the auction, the 15 Youyi people were quickly taken down, and soon another beautiful woman was pushed out.


    The beautiful woman looks in her early twenties. When Lin Haoming saw her, she narrowed her eyes, because the other party was obviously a xuanxiu of the metaphysical realm. Although she was wearing a magic chain, Lin Haoming could also see that this woman had three levels of true spiritual realm equivalent to the cultivation of the three underworld gods.


    The appearance of xuanxiu here reminds Lin Haoming that he was in xuanming city. It is estimated that xuanxiu was also sent here through the other side. Compared with the abyss demons in the nine secluded places, it seems that the sifanglou is definitely not Heiying''s own power that can manage it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also actively asked, "Heiying, who is the master behind the square building?"


    "He Lu! However, he did not personally participate in the operation. The person in charge was Wu Neng, his personal security general. That person was one of Wu Neng''s concubines'' room, and he was actually the big shopkeeper of the Sifang building. " Black Ying said."How did you get on this line?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Over the years, there has been some friction between Chen Lu and other roads. Therefore, some battles are indispensable. Since there is no shortage of prisoners of war, there are not many of them who can go to such auctions, but there are also a lot of transactions outside the auction. Moreover, it is good to know a road master for that * * person. After all, the stronger she shows, the better she is at home The higher the bit. " Hei Ying explained.


    "What''s your secret line?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''ll find out in a moment." Heiying continues to sell.


    Lin Haoming saw that she did not say, nor asked, and at this time the stage so xuanjie woman was also bought away.


    Next, Lin Haoming saw all kinds of auctions. All the "auctions" were human beings, and more than half of them came from Jiuyou and xuanjie. There were also quite a number of people who lost their identity and became slaves, such as the prisoners of war as Hei Ying said. When the struggle was fierce, for example, a certain race in Jiuyou, only a few people, consumed millions of blood crystal pills, which was equivalent to one Several hundred thousand blood crystal pills are no less than some lower level items to recover life.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that the reason why these people spend a lot of money is of great use. Otherwise, it will never be so.


    Just after the auction was held, and almost two hours later, another woman was pushed out from the gate behind the high platform. Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over the woman, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t expect that this woman would appear here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4293

    The woman, dressed in white, has a dignified and beautiful appearance. Although it is not as beautiful as Heiying, it gives people a very holy feeling. This woman was not Lin Haoming when he was still in the dark world. Who was the moon like dream who had known him for many years?


    Lin Haoming had to feel the predestination between the two people. Although he had heard from Heiying before, the secret auction would only be held once for hundreds of years, and the so-called delay of several months was also related to her, but it was not an ordinary coincidence to meet here He, even to say, has a kind of God''s will.


    "The female nun of xuanjie is equivalent to nine accomplishments, and she is also a virgin. Sometimes she can be used as a finale, but now it is regarded as a warm-up before the finale..."


    **People said on the stage, Lin Haoming looked at the moon like dream, which was completely different from other people when they were brought up. At this time, the moon like dream looked very indifferent. It was not like a woman to be auctioned after being caught, but more like a bystander watching all kinds of things in the world.


    When Lin Haoming looks at the moon like a dream, * * people have already offered 5 million blood crystal pills, and each time the price increase must not be less than 100000.


    As soon as the price was paid, there were people competing for it. The price jumped to ten million blood crystal pills, and then it slowed down.


    "It''s just a woman in the dark world who needs tens of millions of blood crystal pills. When I was the head of the mansion, I collected all the financial resources of the government. I could not save it without drinking it for hundreds of years." Looking at the price of more than ten million yuan, Xiong Shanyue couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also had a bitter smile in his heart. He had more knowledge and knew that some things could not be bought by blood crystal pill. With blood crystal pill, at most, he could buy the price of twenty or thirty million yuan. No matter how high it was, it was not the blood crystal pill that could show the price.


    When the price exceeded 12 million, Lin Haoming suddenly said, "13 million!"


    Before that, Lin Haoming and others were onlookers. Heiying brought Lin Haoming to show her ability. On the other hand, she also hoped that Lin Haoming knew that even the most important place of yueqiong, there were some hidden rules. She also hoped that Lin Haoming could think more about things, but she didn''t expect Lin Haoming to act.


    Heiying is also a little surprised. How did Lin Haoming do it? Can''t that woman be of great use to him?


    In Lin Haoming suddenly too high price attracted many people''s attention, soon the remaining people who were still bidding also continued to bid.


    When Lin Haoming heard the other party''s offer, he immediately raised it to 14 million blood crystal pills. When someone offered again, he immediately mentioned 15 million blood crystal pills again.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so determined, the man who had been raising the price suddenly said with a smile: "this friend seems to be sure of this woman, but I am the same with this girl. This girl is of great use to my cultivation. You can figure out the higher price I will follow, 15.1 million blood crystal pills!"


    "16 million!"


    "16.1 million!"


    "Seventeen million!"


    "17.1 million!"


    "Eighteen million!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to it, but continued to increase the price. After following Lin Haoming twice in a row, he saw that Lin Haoming didn''t flinch at all. The man finally didn''t continue to raise the price. He just laughed and said, "you see, you don''t want to let go of this woman. Well, I''ll give it to you!"


    Looking at this competition, the * * people standing on the stage also pay attention to Lin Haoming. Although everyone is wearing a mask, they can judge the general origin of a person from the mask. Lin Haoming is obviously a stranger. Since a stranger can spend so much blood crystal pills, he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Husband, what''s the purpose of buying this girl?" Ink ice this time also curious voice asked.


    "This girl is of great use to my cultivation. Otherwise, the people just now won''t compete with me. I also met by accident. Since I met her, I can''t miss it. Of course, I''ve thought about it. Since she''s here, and there''s still a heavy responsibility to shoulder, it''s not a bad thing to be high-profile!" Lin Haoming explained, but he did not tell the truth.


    Mo Bing''s accomplishments are still low. However, she also knows that Lin Haoming is now in a state of unity because of chance. His situation is somewhat special, so it is understandable that he needs some special means. After all, a person from the dark world suddenly appears, and she really can''t connect with Lin Haoming.


    At this time, the moon dream has been taken down, she in addition to the last time to look at Lin Haoming side, there is no difference, as if things have nothing to do with her.


    At this time, the * * people also said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that the price of this transaction would be so high, but I believe that the noble customers who bought it also feel that it is worth the money. Next is the final finale!"


    With her voice, a dark green abyss demon was brought out from behind the door.


    As soon as this guy came out, he attracted many voices from the audience. It seemed that he had already expected the abyss demon.


    Lin Haoming squints at the abyss demon. He has some research on Jiuyou. After all, xiajiuyou is not the first time. He and nanruo had a good preparation before they went down to Jiuyou together.This black green monster, with rough skin like bark, huge head and tiny eyes, is a kind of powerful race on the ninth floor of Jiuyou. It is said that the essence of the Baijia people has a strong effect on restoring vitality. It can be said that the Baijia nationality is equivalent to or the medicine for restoring vitality. Of course, the Baijia people are powerful and want to catch one alive It''s not so easy. This cultivation has just passed seven ways, but its value is no less than that of a top-notch rejuvenation treasure like Li Guangguo.


    Sure enough, soon the price was 12 million yuan, but even so, the price soon exceeded 20 million yuan and quickly went to 30 million yuan.


    This Baijia blood essence can be released several times. After each release, it can be conditioned with some medicinal materials, waiting for further extraction. Although the efficacy of each extraction of refined blood will gradually weaken, it is no wonder that people here will fight for the high value of several times.


    When the price finally exceeded 30 million yuan, only three parties were still fighting for it. Each party seemed not to want to give up. Lin Haoming found that the man who had been fighting for the moon like dream was also among them. It seems that this person knew that there was this Baijia people behind him. Otherwise, he would continue to fight with himself.


    Finally, because he didn''t compete with himself for the moon, he finally bought the Beijia people for a price of 33 million yuan, and this special auction ended here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4294

    While Lin Haoming participated in the auction, two men and a woman were drinking in a wing room above the Sifang building.


    Two men, one of whom is the real owner of sifanglou, is the deputy commander of the guard army, and the other is the actual controller here. He guards general Wu Neng, while the woman is Helu''s concubine, named Jianning. Outsiders generally call her Mrs. Jian.


    Although Mrs. Jian is a concubine''s room, she is still in the status of his wife in the backyard of he Lu. She is in charge of many things outside Helu, and she is also the intermediary between her and Sifang Lou.


    Today is the day of the underground auction of sifanglou. The three of them have stayed here specially. First, they want to see the situation. Moreover, if anyone dares to make trouble here, some people can suppress it. After all, the final items are very precious, and even those who are boundless will be moved.


    At this time, a beautiful woman knocked on the door and came in. Then she gave a gift to several people and sat down beside Wu Neng.


    This beautiful woman also has the cultivation of the underworld God, but only two ways. She looks beautiful and delicate, giving people a feeling of caring and loving. Her name is Qian Jiao. She is a concubine room of Wu Neng. Because she is smart and smart, she is the most important helper of * * people in the backyard.


    After sitting down, Qian Jiao immediately said, "the auction was very smooth. Under the chairmanship of sister Yin, the abyssal demon of the Baijia nationality sold for a high price of 33 million yuan."


    "More than 30 million is expected. Who bought it?" Wu Neng put his arm around her waist and asked.


    "It''s wanfeiyi of the twelve inspectors." The beautiful woman replied.


    "Wan Fei Yi? Hehe, this boy''s cultivation has made great progress. It''s said that he is approaching the edge of breaking through the state of unity. " Wu Neng sighs that he has been unable to break through the boundless territory after he has advanced to the nine ways, not to mention the realm of unity. Although the top ten Pro security generals have said that they have not broken through, three of them have already entered the boundless territory, which makes him a little jealous.


    "It''s not easy to break through the realm of oneness. You don''t know what the final result will be for Jiang Haiyue to break through this realm. I haven''t found the key to breakthrough so far. Maybe I''ll have no hope in my life." He Lu disdains and sighs.


    "Master, this kind of thing is to pay attention to the chance. If the chance comes, maybe you will come naturally." Jane Ning comforted.


    "You said the same, but what else?" He Lu didn''t care much about it and continued to ask at will.


    "The xuanjie woman, who had originally planned to be the last resort, was finally bought by a stranger at the price of 18 million blood crystal pills, which was 4.5 million higher than the estimated price!" Qian Jiao immediately said.


    "Well? Stranger? " Jenning immediately looked at the concubine''s room.


    "Yes, this person should have come for the first time. We have checked when he photographed the xuanjie woman. He was brought in. The person who brought him in used the keepsake given to the Lord of Chen Road in gengzhou. The token can take three people to the auction." Qian Jiao explained.


    "Is the master of Chen Road in gengzhou called Heiying?" He Lu immediately asked.


    "Yes Qian Jiao immediately confirmed.


    "Master, is Heiying the one who was sent from gengzhou to replace Jiang Haiyue? So it''s Lin Haoming who bought the xuanjie. " Jenning immediately realized something.


    He Lu nodded his head with a smile: "most of the time, I didn''t expect that my colleague had not officially taken office, but came to me first. There was also Heiying, who would be the general of the pro guard army in the future. This person has the title of the first road master among the ten states, and her Keepsake level is not low. What''s the matter?"


    "She has been trading with us for many years. A large number of slaves and prisoners of war came from her side, many of which were handled by me." Qian Jiao immediately replied.


    "Oh! How do you feel about this person Wu Neng subconsciously paid more attention to Hei Ying, who was also a pro guard general in the future.


    "It''s hard for me to judge. After all, the keepsake was given by sister Yin. I only met her once with elder sister Yin. She should have seen her more than once. Maybe she knows better. But it gives me the feeling that she should be a very capable person. By the way, this black Ying is very beautiful. I feel ashamed to see it." Qian Jiaojiao Didi.


    "It''s just a skin bag, but it''s Lin Haoming. Why did he buy the xuanjie woman at a high price?" Jenning seemed puzzled.


    He Lu laughed and patted Jianning''s hand and sneered: "this Lin Haoming heard that he had not been in boundless territory for a long time. It is estimated that he thought that the realm of unity is the unity of all methods and the unity of metaphysics and Yin. So I want to find out how easy it is. I''ll keep it for myself."


    "The adult is right. The reason why the price is so high is because of the result of his competition with Wan Feiyi." Qian Jiao added with a smile.


    He Lu also followed with a laugh: "you see, what I said is not, this Lin Haoming is to help Wan Feiyi save a lot of blood crystal pill, otherwise, in the end, the abyssal demon of the Baijia nationality still doesn''t know who is in the hands.""No matter what, we''ve got the best of it this time!" Qian Jiao said with a smile.


    "Take advantage of things, put aside, the key is, they should have just arrived, how come to us?" Unable to frown.


    "It''s true that this matter needs to be clarified. Qian Jiao, go and inquire about it. It''s necessary for you to negotiate and be smart." ''said Jane Ning.


    "Yes Hearing this, Qian Jiao had to stand up again.


    Seeing her leave, Wu Neng was worried: "that Lin Haoming didn''t mean to come for us?"


    "Why?" He Lu stares at Wu Neng and asks.


    "Yueshuai was very angry about Jiang Haiyue''s affairs. This time, he specially sent an unrelated person to take over Jiang Haiyue''s position. Everyone can see that Yueshuai will have to rectify it." Wu Neng sighs.


    "To rectify, how to rectify, and who he intends to rectify, we are all old subordinates of commander Yue. Besides, this time he occupied the position of deputy commander. If you don''t have enough accomplishments, those three pro Wei generals who already have boundless territory are unconvinced, especially Yan Yi. After Jiang Haiyue''s fall, he wanted to sit in that position. Originally, he thought that there were only two other pro Wei generals against him Who would have thought of such a sudden arrival? The key is that Lin Haoming is directly under his command. Let''s watch the good play for a while


    "It''s also said that Yan Yi is a subordinate of jianghaiyue. It seems that he is not so harmonious with Jiang Haiyue. It is not so easy for Lin Haoming to get rid of him." Wu Neng could not help laughing when he heard this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4295

    The delivery of the auction was not completed on the spot, but was led to a separate room by the maid after the auction.


    Lin Haoming takes out the blood crystal pill, and the two maidens are counting. It takes a while for this to be clear.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether these people were intentional or careful, but he didn''t care.


    After a month, Xiaoruo came in and finished her dream.


    "This distinguished guest, I''m Qian Jiao. Elder sister Yin is unable to come. Please forgive me." Qian Jiao smiles at Lin Haoming, who still wears a mask.


    At this time, black Ying on one side took off her mask and said with a smile, "Mrs. Qian, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are more and more beautiful!"


    "Ah! It turns out to be the black road master. No, it should be the black general. I was surprised to hear that you sent here before. By the way, do you want me to inform sister yin? " Qian Jiao showed surprise on purpose.


    "No, she still has people who buy the final items to entertain. It''s the same for me to look for you. This time, I came by myself. There is such a big mansion, and there is no one to tell me, so I want to buy some from you." Black Ying intentionally said.


    "General black is going to buy it from us?" Qian Jiao seems very surprised.


    "Yes, but I need to choose myself!" Heiying road.


    "This Of course, there is no problem! " Qian Jiao agreed.


    "In that case, why don''t you go now?" Black Ying suggests a way.


    "This..." Qian Jiao looked at Lin Haoming who was still sitting, and hesitated.


    "The blood crystal pill has been collected, and people will stay here. Bing''er and the mountains, you''d better go together and find some servants here. Some things are convenient to inquire about." Lin Haoming suggested.


    Ink ice only when Lin Haoming hope to let himself look at Heiying, immediately nodded, and Xiong Shanyue also thought so, naturally did not refuse.


    Black Ying but deliberately white Lin Haoming one eye, with the eyes to express their dissatisfaction.


    Qian Jiao immediately said to Lin Haoming: "Dear guest, in this case, I''ll take someone first. This is the xuanjie woman you bought. After she was caught, she once thought about self explosion, but she was stopped. Therefore, you should be more careful when you handle it. In addition to the magic chain, there are two kinds of prohibitions planted in her body, which are the instruments to control the prohibition." With that, Qian Jiao took out a small gossip mirror and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming took over, he nodded his head and knew it.


    See this, money Jiao also immediately took black Ying to wait to go out.


    Seeing that all the people had gone out, Lin Haoming looked at the moon Ru Meng, who stood in front of him indifferently, and suddenly said with a smile: "Rumeng, is your heart dead, or are you preparing to make the final attack at the right time?"


    All of a sudden, the man with a mask called out his name. Yue Rumeng trembled. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at the masked man for a long time, he asked, "how do you know my name?"


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I checked here, did not monitor our things, but your voice is still smaller!" After Lin Haoming finished, he took off his mask directly.


    "Lin Haoming, is it you?" Under the moon, I was shocked.


    "Saint, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you also reached the top of the ninth floor of the true God realm. Congratulations!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What''s gratifying? I''m looking for a breakthrough, but I ended up as a prisoner. Now I''m in the underworld. Even if I can get out of it, I can''t help it. It''s you. You''ve become a person of the underworld?" The moon is like a dream.


    "I think so." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Where''s Susie?" Asked Yue Rumeng.


    "I can''t finish her business for a while. Many people know that I''ll buy you, so I''m afraid it''s not easy to send you away." Lin Haoming said.


    "I used to have a heart of death, but now it''s my luck to meet you." The moon also sighed.


    "Do you have the ability to break free from the chains and restraints of demons?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Only 30% sure, but I can still die!" The moon is like a dream, helpless way.


    "In this way, I saved you!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Indeed, what are you doing now?" Asked Yue Rumeng.


    "Above you!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I guess so!" The moon is like a dream.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and knew that she was suppressed in the worship of the moon, but her strength was still very strong. If she could have a chance to practice peacefully, then her accomplishments would have improved by leaps and bounds. Now it seems that this is the case. If she had not been caught by accident and broke through the boundless territory, she would have been a superior person in the metaphysical world.


    "For a moment, you pretend that you don''t know me. No one here knows that I come from the dark world." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Naturally, but What are you going to do with me? " Asked Yue Rumeng.


    "I want to send you back. I''m afraid it''s hard to do it right now. After all, the person who controls the transmission array is not so simple. You are a person in the dark world, so you can only stay with me." Lin Haoming said."But in the underworld, it''s full of dark Yin Qi. I can''t practice at all. I even consume some mana. It''s very difficult to recover." The moon is like a dream.


    "I know this, and I have my own ideas about it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What do you think?" The month such as dream doubt asks a way.


    Lin Haoming nodded with a smile and said, "it''s not convenient to explain now, and it''s just some ideas. How to do it depends on the situation. And I can tell you that you are not the first person I met in the dark world."


    "Who else did you meet?" Asked Yue Rumeng.


    "Hua Yuelan, now she is my disciple in name. In fact, she has already broken away from her cultivation and started to practice with the spirit of Xuanyin. Now, her progress is not slow." Lin Haoming said.


    "She was still alive, and her previous accomplishments were not so low that she was willing to give up!" The moon is like a dream with some emotion, but also feel some comfort.


    "You and I are the only people who know her identity. Others only know that she is my eldest disciple. Of course, you are different from her. So many people look at me and buy you. If you just let you practice, I can''t explain. After all, you will always follow me." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "What do you want me to do?" Asked Yue Rumeng.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but you can rest assured that I will deal with it, but maybe you have to be prepared." Lin Haoming intends to say.


    "What preparation?" The month such as dream doubt asks a way.


    "Be my concubine''s room, otherwise, it''s really hard to stop other people''s mouths. Of course, I will have better reasons to stop others'' mouths." Lin Haoming said.


    Yue Rumeng heard this, she clenched her lower lip and struggled in her heart, but at last her eyes showed a trace of helplessness. She was pure and clean since childhood, but she also knew that unless she didn''t want to live, it might be the best ending right now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4296

    At this time, Heiying has been taken by Qian Jiao to a place where female slaves are held.


    Heiying is obviously not the first time to come. When she gets to the place, she starts to pick up her hands. While choosing, she also points to Mo Bing and Xiong Shan mountain: "many of the people here come from the East and the West. Both sides have been fighting for years on your border. Some people specially sneak into each other to arrest and sell people, so the quality is good."


    "black and jade, are you not afraid to pick each other''s Eyeliner?" Xiong Shanyue did not understand.


    "I came to pick eyeliner, you can choose it." Black Ying smile chant way.


    "What do you mean, the man who said it before?" Xiong Shanyue looked to one side and turned his back to Qian Jiao.


    Black Ying did not say, but deliberately a smile, seems to be default.


    Seeing this, Xiong Shanyue was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the dark line of Heiying should be the concubine''s room of the general.


    "More than a dozen people have been selected, and the general servants are almost the same. I still need two maid next to me. Can Mrs. Qian have a good choice?" Black Ying asks intentionally.


    "There are some of them. I don''t know what general black needs? On the contrary, it is provided by dozens of maidens from Jiuyou realm. " Qian Jiao did not know that Heiying and Xiong Shanyue''s communication, or a business person''s response.


    "Is there any cultivation of the underworld?" Black Ying asked.


    "This Some were sold at the auction just now, but there is one here, but it was originally reserved for other adults. " Qian Jiao hesitated deliberately.


    "Can''t I use it for someone else?" Black Ying asked.


    "If someone else, naturally impossible, but black general''s request naturally has no problem, please follow me!" Qian Jiao continued to take Heiying into it with a smile, but after a few steps, she suddenly turned back to Mo Bing and Xiong Shanyue and said, "sorry, only VIPs from Sifang building can enter. Although I know that you are extraordinary, this is the rule. You should go through the procedures for the two before you come in and have a look."


    "This is the rule here, or you wait a moment, and then they will give you keepsakes, and then there will be no such obstacles." Black Ying also intentionally way.


    Hearing this, Xiong Shan Shan can''t help it.


    After Heiying followed Qian Jiao in, she soon changed her attitude and whispered, "the LORD said she would come, but how did she bring Lin Haoming with her?"


    "What? Are you teaching me to do things? " Black Ying asks coldly.


    "Of course not, but he Lu is here today." Qian Jiao said.


    "What if he''s here? Am I still afraid of him?" Black Ying asked.


    "Lord, he Lu is the deputy commander. In name, you are his subordinate!" Qian Jiao reminds way.


    However, Heiying put a hand on Qian Jiao''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Qian Jiao, since you became a concubine of martial arts, do you have the mind to get rid of me?"


    "Why? If it had not been for the Lord, how could I have been today! " Qian Jiao was afraid.


    "You know, but I''m not afraid of Helu. I''m not only a general in charge of personal defense, but also a general directly under Lin Haoming." Heiying has deep meaning.


    "Lord, you Between you and Lin Haoming Qian Jiao asked in some fear.


    "What happened between us? He knew that he was in danger and needed help. Otherwise, why did he send me around? " Heiying road.


    "Lord, you You and Lin Haoming? " Qian Jiao asked a little worried.


    Black Ying smile to her ear, low voice way: "you say? I think you also know the situation in which he came this time, and this situation has brought me to my side? "


    "Lord, don''t you have a grudge against Lin Haoming?" Qian Jiao couldn''t believe it.


    "You are a martial woman, are you still my man?" Black Ying asked.


    "Lord, I..."


    "Lin Haoming didn''t mean to target Wu Neng this time, unless he took the initiative to ask for trouble. If Wu Neng can become a person on our side, it''s good for everyone, don''t you?" Black Ying smile way.


    "Lin Tong brought it here. Is it?" Qian Jiao asked.


    "In order to rectify the moon Pavilion, the reason why Yueshuai transferred him here is to put him in important position. Moreover, he has followed Yue Shuai for a long time, and he also knows that you are my man." Black Ying said.


    "I see!" Hearing the last sentence, Qian Jiao trembled.


    "You know, this is the battle at the level of Helu. I''m just a helper. You are a little fish and shrimp. So just do your own thing well. What can he do here?" Black Ying asked.


    "There''s nothing special. For Lin Tong, he just wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. By the way, I know from Wu Neng that general Yan Yi, who was originally subordinate to Jiang Haiyue, seems to be very dissatisfied with Lin Tong and seems to think that he should be promoted to this position."


    "How much do you know about this man? I know that he Lu had a secret meeting with Yanyi during this period of time, as well as kenzaki, another general under Jiang Haiyue Black Ying said.


    "What? There is such a thing"According to your reaction, it seems that Wu Neng does not know, or you are not qualified to know!" Heiying road.


    "What does the Lord need me to do?" Qian Jiao asked.


    When Heiying heard this, she said with a smile, "you are still very smart, and you don''t need to take any risks to inquire about some information, especially about Helu, and the information about Yanyi. I want you to know all about it."


    "I see. Give me a moment!" Qian Jiao agreed.


    "Well, what about the man you''re talking about? What accomplishments? Is it a secret game? " Black Ying see her promise, also no longer ask these.


    "It''s in the front room. It''s not a secret chess game. She was originally the city master''s daughter of a small city in the west moon mainland. After the city broke down, she was caught and then sold here. Her name is Huang qianrou. I taught her by myself." Qian Jiao said.


    "Well, were there any of the people I chose just now?" Black Ying asked.


    "There is one, the one named Jinmei." Qian Jiao is honest.


    "Is it the one who looks good?" Black Ying asked.


    "Yes Qian Jiao admits.


    "Good! Very good! " Black Ying smile ha ha''s nod, and Qian Jiao together into that Huang qianrou''s room.


    A quarter of an hour later, Heiying comes back with Huang qianrou. Mo Bing and Xiong Shanyue look at the woman beside her and realize what''s going on.


    Black Ying saw that they also selected four people, so took a look at Qian Jiao.


    Qian Jiao realized that her identity in front of these two people had been made public. She felt a burst of fear in her heart, but she could only shake her head slightly at this time.


    Black Ying is very satisfied to nod, and then gather together to her ear to transmit voice: "you don''t worry, your identity, only today''s people know, other people will never know."


    After finishing saying that, black Ying follows to ask a way: "money madam, you calculate, total how much blood crystal Dan."


    "Those maids and maids add up to one or two thousand, but Huang qianrou needs 300000! General black will give us 300000. " At this time, Qian Jiao also regained her status.


    "Then I''m not polite." Heiying smiles and points out 300000 blood crystal pills, then laughs and leaves with others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4297

    Lin Haoming waited for a while and saw that Heiying and his party came back, so he also ordered to go with me toward the moon


    Yue Rumeng sighs slightly, following Lin Haoming.


    After going out, Lin Haoming found that a group of people were sent out from the Sifang building, and Heiying had a beautiful woman who looked like she was in her twenties.


    There is no magic chain on the woman, but she is obviously forbidden by others, and people themselves have the cultivation of the underworld, although there is only one.


    Black Ying orders the retinue of the square tower to send all the people he bought to his residence, while he calls Huang qianrou to follow him to the carriage.


    "My Lord, this is the maid I just bought. Her name is Huang qianrou. She is also quite beautiful. It is said that she was originally the daughter of a small city Lord in the west moon continent. All her family members were killed. She and some other family women were caught. Finally, she was exiled to Sifang Lou. Now I buy it as a maid next to me!" Black Ying smile chant way.


    Listening to Heiying tell her story, the woman named Huang qianrou flashed a trace of helplessness in her eyes, but there was no expression. Obviously, the experience of these years made her seem to understand how to live.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you''re from the square house?" Lin Haoming asked on purpose.


    "She''s not. If she is, it''s my people who betrayed me. I can only get rid of her, but I don''t think she''s so stupid." Heiying was very sure. She suddenly reached out and stroked Huang qianrou''s cheek and said with a smile: "so girl, you are my man now. It''s your luck. I''m the new moon commander and pro guard general Hei Ying. This is Lin Haoming, deputy commander of the pro Wei army, and my boss. I think even if you are in the west moon, you should know our identity, so you are me Even if you''re not sold here, it''s your luck. You may encounter misfortune, but opportunities and misfortunes go hand in hand, so you have to understand how to seize opportunities. "


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m your man, and I''ll obey orders in the future." Huang qianrou replied carefully.


    "Good!" Black Ying says, one hand presses on her body, at the same time takes out a method dish, directly crushed.


    Huang qianrou instantly felt relaxed. It was obvious that the ban on her body had been lifted.


    "Thank you, master Huang qianrou was immediately grateful.


    "Well, you don''t need to be grateful. Do your own thing." Black Ying Zheng color orders a way.


    "Yes Huang qianrou also agreed to come down.


    Lin Haoming looked at Heiying''s way of doing things. It is estimated that the woman named Huang qianrou has been initially taken in by her. This woman is really not simple. At this time, no matter how much, he directly asked, "OK, what do you know?"


    "There are not many valuable ones. However, it is said that general Yan Yi, who was originally subordinate to Jiang Haiyue, is very dissatisfied with your arrival. It seems that he had a chance to be promoted. After all, he has already reached the boundless territory." Black Ying said.


    "Yan Yi, isn''t the relationship between Yanyi and jianghaiyue very good?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "It''s true, at least in appearance, but this man has been in boundless territory for thousands of years. Who would believe it if he had no idea?" Heiying road.


    "More details?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It will happen in a few days. It is really too hasty to come. If there is enough time to prepare, it will not be so." Heiying also has some helplessness.


    Lin Haoming also knows that, after all, he didn''t intend to come here, so he didn''t make any preparation.


    Back to his residence, it was already dawn, and at this time the servants and maids had arrived at home. At this time, people seemed to be busier than when they left.


    "My husband is back!" When Bai Feng sees Lin Haoming, she runs over.


    "Where are the Yuelan people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She and Bingjing are cleaning up their own house? Why are you looking for her? " Bai Feng asked. When she asked, she saw the moon like a dream coming in with Lin Haoming. For a moment, she looked at it curiously.


    "You see, I bought it. It''s very useful for my cultivation."


    "Is she from the Metaphysics?" Bai Feng asked.


    "Yes, I plan to leave it to Yuelan for the time being." Lin Haoming road.


    "How can Yuelan see her accomplishments?" Bai Feng is worried.


    "I''m not afraid to escape. It''s also a test for Yuelan. I can''t always be under our wings." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "She is your disciple. What should I do? I''ll send someone to call her!" Bai Fengdao.


    "No, I can''t help you here for a while. I''ll go and have a look. I haven''t given any advice during this period." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Well, then I''ll be busy with me!" Bai Feng didn''t care much, just looked at the moon like a dream.


    With Baifeng''s point, Lin Haoming slowly walked to a small courtyard.


    There are three rooms in the courtyard. On the left and right sides are the disciples of Hua Yuelan and Bing Jing, and those on the opposite side belong to Lin Haoming''s maid Yuexiang and Yuexin. However, Yuexiang and Yuexin are busy at this time, so only huayuelan and Bingjing are taking care of their maid who can only serve them."Master!" Bingjing was the first to see Lin Haoming coming and ran directly over.


    Flower Moon Orchid heard, also toward this side, but soon she found standing behind Lin Haoming moon like a dream, suddenly revealed a startled look.


    But she soon recovered, and immediately followed Bingjing to come over, seemingly deftly called: "master!"


    Yuerumeng naturally saw huayuelan. Naturally, she also knew that Lin Haoming had told the truth before. However, she was more surprised than Hua Yuelan. Yuerumeng was prepared and her nature was light. It was not easy for others to see anything from her.


    "I come to see you, and Yuelan. I have something to entrust to you." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "I don''t know what it is?" Hua Yuelan asked.


    "This is xuanjie xuanxiu bought from sifanglou. I plan to leave it to you for the time being." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes Hua Yuelan immediately agreed.


    "Master, I..."


    "You and I have something to ask you to do!" See ice crystal open mouth, Lin Haoming also opened, this girl is quite clever, live together, or adjust open good.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Bingjing asked.


    "You go to Mr. bear, and then say that I said it. Find him a house nearby and use it as his residence." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! Mr. bear doesn''t live with us? " Bingjing asked strangely.


    "If you talk too much, he will be a pro - guard general in the future. He will always have a place to live, otherwise many things will be difficult to handle." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes Bingjing agreed.


    "I''ll ask you how many maids do you want, some sensible ones, and send them together!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes Bingjing promised again and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4298

    "Master, this..." As soon as the ice crystal left, the Flower Moon Orchid immediately came together.


    "Yes, it''s Rumeng. She''s in the same situation as you. She went out to inquire about it before, but when she met, she would bring it back naturally." Lin Haoming said.


    "How are you going to arrange it?" Hua Yuelan asked with some worries. For her, she had completely given up the past and began to live in the underworld under Lin Haoming''s wings. But the moon appeared like a dream, which made her afraid.


    "You take care of it first, and then I have my own arrangement. Rumeng, you can live here at ease. If you have anything to do, ask Yuelan directly." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Good!" Month like dream very simple agreed to come down.


    "Master..." Just when Lin Haoming was going to say something, he suddenly saw Yuexin running in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked back.


    "The moon commander orders you to prepare to go to marshal hall." Yue Xin said.


    "How fast Lin Haoming originally thought that he would have to wait for at least two or three days. However, he planned to summon him for one night.


    "Just me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. It''s said that someone has gone to Heiying, as well as Madame Bing!" Yue Xin said.


    "What about Bear Mountain?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, only the three of you!" Yuexin road.


    Lin Haoming looked at the Flower Moon Orchid and the moon like a dream in front of him, and then he said, "you go, I''ll go right away."


    "Yes Yue Xin agreed and left.


    "Rumeng will be handed over to you. Watch carefully. I will assign Bingjing to do something, so as not to disturb you." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know how to do it!" Hua Yuelan agreed.


    Lin Haoming saw this, nodded to her, and then left.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the outer hall, she saw a brave woman standing here. Looking at Lin Haoming coming over, she took the initiative to salute him and said, "it''s commander Lin. next month, commander-in-chief of the internal guard, yuechunyi, will come to meet commander Lin!"


    "I''ve heard so much about you!" Lin Haoming bowed his hands politely.


    Lin Haoming has heard for a long time that Yue Qiong has a group of internal guards who are responsible for their own personal security. These guards are composed of orphans with good qualifications from all over the country. They are divided into 12 teams: East, South, West, north, spring, summer, autumn, winter, and wind, rain, thunder and electricity. Each of them takes the surname of Yue, followed by other names of each team. One of them is long Yuechunyi is the leader of the spring team, and the number of each team is fixed at 10. Only when there is an accident or permission from Yue Qiong to leave, can this be added. To become the inner guard of yueqiong, the cultivation must reach at least the middle stage of the underworld, and the team leader is the later stage, or the nine Ming gods. In fact, the twelve teams are divided into three teams, yuechunyi is the first of the four seasons, and the cultivation is also When she reached the ninth way, Yue Qiong sent her here. It can be seen that she really attaches great importance to herself.


    "Don''t be polite, commander Lin. I''ve already prepared the carriage. I don''t know if commander Lin has anything else to prepare?" Month spring a big square asks a way.


    "There''s nothing to prepare for!" Lin Haoming is also generous.


    "Well, when general Mo arrives, go!" Yuechun has been talking.


    Her words fell not long ago, ink ice changed into a capable dress to come.


    After seeing each other, as Yue Chun walked out, Lin Haoming also saw a carriage specially depicting the symbol of Yueshuai stopped at the door.


    "Please!" The carriage of last month made a gesture.


    As soon as Yue Chun got on the carriage, Lin Haoming saw that the interior of the carriage was not too magnificent. It could only be said that it was more grand.


    When he and the ink ice all sat down, the carriage also quickly galloped up. Before the carriage in the city, and can not fully run, but now it seems that there is no such scruple, Lin Haoming also realized that this is because of the special carriage.


    In less than half an hour, Lin Haoming arrived outside the Marshal''s house. However, the carriage did not stop at the door. Instead, he entered the door without any inspection. He only walked slowly instead of galloping.


    As the yueqiong residence, Marshal''s mansion is very huge, especially the Marshal''s hall and the square in front of the hall. The hall can accommodate 10000 people, and the square can gather millions of troops, which is spectacular.


    As soon as Lin Haoming entered the Marshal''s mansion, the carriage stopped on the road beside the square. After getting off the bus, there was a side hall. Yue Chun Yi motioned Lin Haoming and Mo Bing to wait in the side hall, and she went to recover her life first.


    Entering the side hall, Lin Haoming saw that Heiying arrived here earlier than he and Mo Bing. At this time, he was sitting inside enjoying tea leisurely.


    However, there are also some guards in this side hall, so after sitting down, I only asked a few questions, but didn''t say anything more.


    Almost half an hour later, an interior guard who should be a subordinate of Yuechun came in. After looking at Lin Haoming, he directly arched his hand and said, "Yueshuai summoned three. Please follow me."


    When they saw this, they immediately followed the internal guard out of the side hall, followed the side road to the main hall. When they reached the gate of the hall, the internal guard asked Lin Haoming to wait at the door and walked in.Soon Lin Haoming heard that someone was telling him to go in, so the three men also walked into the gate.


    After entering the main hall, Lin Haoming saw yueqiong sitting on the top of the hall in military uniform. There were two or three hundred people sitting or standing on both sides, stretching down from about yueqiong.


    When the three people stepped forward, Lin Haoming also noticed that there were a lot of empty seats, but even if they were empty, they would be placed there, which obviously represented that there were people in this position, but they didn''t arrive. As for the standing people, there was no empty position. They were all arranged one by one. Lin Haoming could also see that they were basically in accordance with the order of cultivation, even if there were interlaces and gaps It''s not big either.


    After walking to the front, Lin Haoming also saw Huang Yunzhi, who had come to meet him before. At this time, he sat on one of the chairs and was still smiling at himself.


    Lin Haoming found that many of the chairs closest to Yue Qiong were empty. One of the chairs was empty, and the position was very far ahead. Lin Haoming estimated that these chairs should belong to the top ten states. Otherwise, they would not be so far forward, and they were all empty.


    In Yue Qiong''s right hand position, sat a little petite woman, but the woman''s eyes were sharp, and her petite figure completely ran counter to her. From the news, Lin Haoming was 80% sure that this woman should be Feng Yun, the commander of the pro Wei army.


    On the opposite side of Fengyun, Yue Qiong''s left hand position is indeed empty, and there is no one in this position, or the person who originally sat in this position has fallen, but has been empty all the time. This person is no other than Yue Qiong''s husband who died long ago. The existence of this position is not only the memory of Yue Qiong for her husband, but also tells everyone, even if he is Zhang Husband, subordinates are subordinates. They are the only masters of the vast lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4299

    At this time, Lin Haoming had already walked to the front, stopped and gave a deep salute to Yue Qiong, who was sitting high on the table. "Subordinate Lin Haoming, have seen Yue Shuai!"


    Then ink ice and black Ying also followed the salute.


    Yue Qiong and other three people''s voices fell completely in the hall, and then slowly began to say: "Lin Haoming, my pro vice commander of the guard army, Jiang Haiyue, fell down a few years ago. The position of the deputy commander of the pro guard army is very important. From now on, you should take over this position and concurrently be the leader of the moon Pavilion. Is there any problem?"


    "My subordinates are at your command!" Lin Haoming said in a loud voice.


    "Well, in that case, you can sit in your place." Yue Qiong pointed to a chair on her right hand side.


    "Yes Lin Haoming gave a gift and then went to the position pointed by Yue Qiong and sat down.


    "Hei Ying, Mo Bing, I have ordered you to be the general and Deputy General of the pro guard army. Go to your position as well." Yue Qiong immediately ordered.


    "Yes Two women heard, also followed a promise, and then stood on both sides of the people, automatically give up the position, two women also followed to stand to give up the position.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also observed the situation more carefully and counted the number of seats. There were 72 seats in total. Among these seats, there were three chief and Deputy commanders of the pro guard army, four private generals, twelve inspectors, ten state herdsmen. In addition, there was a special penal office in charge of the criminal law, which was in charge of various fortifications, battle lines and battle boats In addition to the vacant seat of yueqiong husband''s husband who is in charge of all kinds of resources, Huang Lian is the head of the Huang family. In addition to this identity, there is also the identity of the inspector. This identity is just idle, and is dedicated to some vast lakes In fact, most of these people, except Huang Lian, are not present at present. In fact, only half of the 12 patrol envoys have arrived. Lin Haoming also looks at he Lu and looks at him in a moment It''s the man in the sky.


    At this time, Yue Qiong also continued to say: "Jiang Haiyue has fallen for several years. Now that Lin Haoming is in office, Lin Tongling should be familiar with Jiang Haiyue''s duties as soon as possible, and the pressing things should be dealt with as soon as possible


    "My subordinates are here!" With Yue Qiong''s roll call, Yan Yi comes out of the front row of two lines of people standing.


    Lin Haoming looked at this Yan Yi. He was very tall and brave, and also quite imposing.


    "After Lin Tong takes it, you can give me some advice as much as you can." Yue Qiong ordered.


    "Yes Yan Yi agreed and followed him back to his position.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t seem to see that Yan Yi is dissatisfied with himself. However, because of this, he feels that Yan Yi is still a tough figure.


    As Yan Yi goes back, Lin Haoming''s eyes also scan those standing people. Compared with the sparse 20 or 30 people sitting there, there are ten times as many standing people. Except for a few boundless cultivation in the front row, the rest of them are only Jiudao, and even those in the back section have lower accomplishments. Lin Haoming also finds that among all the people of the nine paths, Yang Hao stands at the front It can be seen that this is also yueqiong''s trust in him.


    Speaking of Lin Haoming, when talking about other things, it''s not easy to tell Lin Haoyue about other things.


    Lin Haoming found that under yueqiong''s account, no matter who was standing or sitting, it seemed to be suppressed by yueqiong''s invisible momentum. Lin Haoming could feel that Yue Qiong had a strong control ability.


    After more than an hour, it seems that everything has been finished. Yue Qiong asked everyone to leave, but finally, the roll call let Lin Haoming and other three people stay.


    The others looked at the three and seemed to have some ideas. Some even got together to discuss something.


    "There''s a lot of space here. Come in and talk to me." All of them retreated, and Yue Qiong also stepped down from her seat.


    Lin Haoming three people also came together, followed by Yue Qiong from the side door back.


    At this time, early in the morning, Yuechun, who was in charge of guarding the hall, followed the crowd and continued to perform their duties. When they arrived at a partial hall, Yue Qiong waved, and others scattered around, leaving Yuechun standing at the door.


    "Sit down. I heard that you went to the chaos secret place with Lu Yi on month by month island?" Yue Qiong seems to be very casual asked.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised when he heard about it. It was classified as confidential. Although it was not difficult to find out these things with yueqiong''s power, he soon knew that there were yueqiong''s people in the core of ZhuYue Island, at least from the mainland of Shuangyue.


    To this, Lin Haoming said: "it''s not a coincidence that Lin Touming went there by chance."


    "I have been there many years ago!" Yueqiong road.


    "It turns out that Yueshuai has been there too!" Lin Haoming is a little surprised, but I think it should be many years ago."I don''t rely on the fruit of chaos to enter the impossible situation, so you don''t want to ask you this, just want to ask you, can bring some giant fruit wine." Yue Qiong asked with a smile.


    "It does bring some!" Lin Haoming said, directly took out two wheel big fruit.


    "It''s a good thing. Although I''m a woman, I''m a bit greedy. This huge fruit wine is one of my favorite wines. If you still have one, I can buy some at a high price, and I won''t treat you badly!" Yue Qiong said.


    "Yueshuai is polite. I didn''t prepare much when I went before, so I didn''t bring too much storage treasure, but I still didn''t have a problem with eight out of ten." Lin Haoming said, and took out eight, together with the previous ten.


    "It can restore mana, and it''s of great use to you. Besides, you only need to take care of it. After this time, I don''t know when I can get it again. It''s good to take out so much. Just tell me what you want." Yue Qiong smilingly put most of them away, the remaining one, opened it directly, poured a few mouthfuls, and then took a long, comfortable breath.


    "Yueshuai is so forthright!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Don''t flatter me. I know that you must be very upset. Zizhen has already paved the way for your son-in-law. As long as you step by step, you can take over his work sooner or later and become the Lord of Geng state. Now you want to run errands with me!" Yue Qiong suddenly said these words with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4300

    Lin Haoming didn''t know what Yue Qiong said. At this time, he could only reply with a smile: "Yue Shuai is joking, but what you said is really true."


    Yue Qiong saw Lin Haoming admit, also a smile way: "you pour is still honest, Feng Yun wants to go!"


    Lin Haoming suddenly heard this and was surprised. He asked, "where is commander Feng going?"


    "In the depths of Jiuyou, I can''t always let her keep the chance to break through the impossible place. Of course, the reason why she took the initiative was because tanmi was about to break through." Yueqiong explained.


    "Does commander Yue mean to let her be the commander of the pro guard army?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''re smart. A few days after you went to see her, I sneaked in and met her. She praised you very much. You are really affectionate and righteous. So I think that she will command the pro guards in the future, and there will always be a competent assistant." Yue Qiong was frank enough to say what she really wanted to do with herself.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that Yue Qiong was really involved in himself because of Tan Mi relationship. At this time, he could only respectfully say, "don''t worry about Yue Shuai. I will try my best to do well."


    Yue Qiong also nodded with satisfaction and said, "to some extent, this is a test for you. If you do well, you can wait until Tan Mi takes over Fengyun completely. If you want to stay, I can arrange for you any position you want to hold. If you want to go back, Zizhen would have arranged for you to replace him. In addition, here are some You can get a good understanding of the state of mind


    If he didn''t enter the realm of oneness, it was very precious to him, but now it can''t be of such great value. However, it''s still very helpful to others. After all, it''s Yue Qiong''s experience, which is of great value. Lin Haoming gladly took it and said, "thank you very much, Yue Shuai."


    "You two, since you come with Lin Haoming, you are naturally the most trusted people in Lin Haoming. You have heard what I said before. As long as you do well, I will not treat you badly." Yue Qiong also said to black Ying and Mo Bing at this time.


    "I understand!" Black Ying pretty promise way.


    "Heiying, your name is not small in the vast lake. I didn''t expect that you would be Lin Haoming''s person. It was deep enough before."


    "Commander Lin and I don''t know each other if we don''t fight!" Heiying is modest.


    "In this world, it''s not easy for a woman to get ahead. I still appreciate you for doing a good job." Yue Qiong specially pointed out.


    "Yes, my subordinates will never fail to live up to Yueshuai''s expectations!" Black Ying also seems to have some excited way.


    After that, she also told me that she was satisfied with her


    "What does Yue Shuai mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Demon bone, I want it. If you can find it back, I won''t treat you badly. In addition, there is Mingyue Pavilion, which needs to be rectified and vigorously rectified." Yueqiong road.


    "I don''t know what step Yue Shuai can do. Yang Hao says a few suspects, but it''s hard to judge if there''s only a little suspicion." Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t know who the devil''s bone is. I don''t know. It''s Huang Lian who is most likely to trade. If he really takes it, I''ll do it myself. Other people, you don''t need to be merciful. As for the people under the nine ways, you can deal with them directly without informing me!" Yue Qiong said.


    Hearing these, Lin Haoming realized that Yue Qiong still had a lot of power to herself, and this time, she really made a great determination.


    "After all, Mingyue Pavilion is a secret organization. There are not many people on the surface, but a list in the dark..." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "I have a copy here. There is a more detailed one inside the Mingyue Pavilion, but there is a more accurate one in Jiang Haiyue''s hand. Unfortunately, he fell down. It is estimated that the piece fell into the hands of the abyss demon, which is meaningless." Yue Qiong sighed.


    Lin Haoming knows that in organizations like Mingyue Pavilion, only Jiang Haiyue knows the personnel situation most clearly. Now, it is really difficult to handle.


    "I''ll find out as soon as possible!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s ok if you accept it right away, but after a few years of delay, many things will have been erased by those who have a mind. It''s better to take your time. I didn''t mean to let you go to the Mingyue Pavilion right away. Your chief position is deputy commander of the pro Wei army, and the most important thing is to pave the way for Tan Mi to replace Fengyun. Therefore, the pro Wei army is the first one, and Mingyue Pavilion is now half paralyzed, When you have a foothold in the pro guards, you can take care of it slowly, divide the priorities into secondary ones, and at the same time give some false impression to those who have the intention. " Yueqiong road.


    "I see what Yueshuai means Lin Haoming realized that Yue Qiong understood that things were not easy to handle, so she was not so anxious. She planned to fight for the best, but could not and did not ask for the best.


    "Just understand. By the way, I took your wine just now and said what you want to talk about!" Yue Qiong indicated.


    "Yueshuai didn''t give me the experience of training!" Lin Haoming road.


    "That''s a compensation for you. Come on, you don''t need to be polite to me. If you don''t, I''ll treat you as if you gave up. I don''t like being a mother-in-law!" Yueqiong road."My subordinates are not polite. They also have some family members. They don''t want to be idle, so they plan to set up some industries here." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, this is a small matter. If you become the deputy commander of the pro guard army, where can you do nothing?" Yue Qiong asked with a smile, also aware that Lin Haoming may want more than this.


    "I went to sifanglou last night and knew that we had a channel to get xuanxiu. I want this channel." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Yue Qiong was surprised and looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "what are your plans?"


    "The end of xuanxiu is generally very miserable. If I can give them a way to live, it will certainly be used by me. Although it takes a long time to cultivate the skills of scattered skills to repair the underworld skills, as long as it takes time, a strong army will be built." Lin Haoming said.


    "You have such a mind? Interesting! "


    "It''s what I thought when I saw the interior guard in the morning. Yueshuai has his own charm and his subordinates are inferior to him. But he also wants to train such a team. Although it takes time, as long as he succeeds, he may not be inferior to the interior guard." Lin Haoming said.


    "Not only won''t be inferior, most of them are stronger. After all, those who can be caught are already the ones screened out from the metaphysical world. You have a good idea. OK, I promise you this, but you have to ask for ten more fruits for me!" Yueqiong road.


    "Yes Lin Haoming said, directly took out ten wheel big fruit.


    "I know you''re hiding. Go ahead. I''ll give you this channel later!" After yueqiong put it away, she promised again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4301

    Yueshuai''s Pro guard army was divided into ten armies, namely tiangan a, B, C, and D According to the number arrangement, the first, second, third and Fourth Armies are under the command of Feng Yun. The third army, the Fifth Army, the Fifth Army, and the seventh army, were originally commander Jiang Haiyue, but now Lin Haoming is naturally commander-in-chief. The remaining three armies, Xin, Ren and Kui, are commander-in-chief of Helu.


    The ten armies surround the main city in a circular pattern. The Fifth Army is located in the former jianghaiyue deputy commander''s residence, which is also the present residence of Lin Haoming. The general of the Fifth Army is Yan Yi, while the general of the own army is Heiying. At the same time, Mo Bing, the deputy general, is also the Deputy General of his army. Lin Haoming is only accompanied by Xiong Shanyue, who is the only general who comes here to take up his post.


    After assuming office, deputy commander Lin Haoming will be the first to take over commander Lin Haoming.


    At first, Yue Qiong said that she would let Yan Yi lead her, but when she left Yue Qiong, Lin Haoming heard that Yan Yi went back to the military camp directly, without any intention of staying to give advice. Lin Haoming only thought that he didn''t have this time. When he was almost ready, he and his party went to work together.


    The commanding mansion where Fengyun is located is not as huge as the Marshal''s house, but it is also full of the taste of war. When you come here, you can feel the ferocity and murderous spirit of the military camp everywhere.


    The main hall is not very large. Feng Yun sits behind a desk with six chairs on each side. Two of them are close to the desk, and the remaining five are arranged side by side. In addition, there are dozens of people standing in two rows in military uniform, which is similar to marshal yueqiong''s Hall.


    "Vice Commander Lin, general hei and vice general Mo are here today. Congratulations, please!" When Lin Haoming comes, Feng Yun talks simply.


    Lin Haoming is also not polite, directly sat on the left side of the most important position, and the opposite is the River Lu.


    Black Ying also saw that the remaining ten chairs were empty, which was the position of their own army general, and naturally sat down.


    As for Mo Bing and Xiong Shan Yue, they can only stand on both sides, and some people have been vacated early in the morning.


    After each of you, Fengyun continued to say: "today is the day when deputy commander Lin arrived. Congratulations. Deputy commander Lin was transferred from gengzhou, so you may not be familiar with you. I''ll introduce him to you. This is deputy commander he Lu!"


    "I''ve heard so much about it." Lin Haoming immediately took the initiative to arch the way, black Ying also followed a greeting.


    "I''ve heard a lot about deputy commander Lin and general Hei." He Lu did not show any dissatisfaction, at least politely he responded.


    "This is yanmeng, general of the first army!" Feng Yun points to here in addition to black Ying, the only two female generals introduced.


    "It''s general Yan. I''ve heard so much about it!" Lin Haoming followed him.


    This woman is the first of the ten generals, and her accomplishments are boundless. According to the news, she is also the most trusted person of Fengyun, and her status is very high in the pro Wei army.


    "This is General Qian Yao of the second army! This is army C general Fu Dai! This is general Yang Hao of the Ding army. Commander Lin has already known him! " Feng Yun followed the introduction.


    Lin Haoming looks at these three. The first two are quite brave in appearance, but they are all the cultivation of the nine principles. They have not broken through the boundless territory. After all, boundless territory is not so easy to enter, otherwise it will not be so important.


    These three generals are all directly under Fengyun. When Feng Yun introduced them, the first two took the initiative to greet Lin Haoming and Heiying, while Yang Hao was more casual. After he didn''t come here, he didn''t talk much, as if he intended to weaken the relationship between them.


    "This is Yan Yi, general of the Fifth Army. You know each other!" Feng Yun is introduced in order.


    "Nature!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Deputy commander Lin, I had planned to wait for you to come with us. As a result, I had to deal with some problems in the army first. I also asked Hai Han. Who told me that I could handle the affairs in the army?" Yan Yi looks at this moment and apologizes to Lin Haoming, but he is aggressive.


    Lin Haoming naturally also heard, the other party''s meaning, the surface here is his territory, you a foreigner does not work.


    Lin Haoming also just said with a smile: "general Yan can share things for me. It''s too late for commander to be happy. Come back and tell me what happened."


    "OK, Lin Tongling is interested. I''ll tell you later!" Yan Yi laughs and intentionally says so, and turns the meaning of Lin Haoming''s speech to tell him a story.


    So aggressive, Lin Haoming also realized that this inflammation is really irritating, this let Lin Haoming originally get the news, this person and jianghaiyue relationship is excellent, but feel strange.


    "This is the sea voyage of the general of the Geng army!" Fengyun didn''t intend to let them go on like this at this time, so she went on to introduce her directly.


    "I''ve met deputy commander Lin and general Hei!" Compared with Yanyi, haiyuanhang is just a nine way general, and he doesn''t mean to offend people, so he still greets him politely.


    Lin Haoming see this, also polite response.


    "This is Xin Jun general Tonghai!" Feng Yun continued.


    Although Lin Haoyang is one of the ugliest generals in the world, he is one of the most ugly generals.Tonghai also took the initiative to greet Lin Haoming and Heiying. Lin Haoming and Heiying also responded a few words.


    "This is Renjun general Wu Neng!" Feng Yun continued to introduce.


    "I''ve seen you so much!" Lin Haoming takes the initiative to hand over the way, after all, just bought the moon like dream from the Sifang building he controls before.


    "Lin Tongling, black general is polite. I didn''t know that they were in Sifang building that day. They were ignored." Wu Neng took the initiative to mention the matter of that night.


    "It''s general black who wants to buy some people back. She comes alone. After all, it''s inconvenient. I''m just a coincidence!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If I had known that, I would have sent some people to both of you!" Wu Neng said with a smile.


    "That''s very polite. There are enough people to buy!" Black Ying smile chant way.


    "This is Huang Ping, general of Kui army!" Feng Yun ignored two people''s greetings, and then continued to introduce the last female general.


    The female general was more heroic than her petite Feng Yun. She was not only tall, but also heroic. Although she was not ugly, she was angular, but also had a bit of feminine flavor.


    But this is only polite and Lin Haoming and Heiying said hello, and did not say anything.


    "General Lin and general Hei, now that you have arrived, take over the seal!" Feng Yun this time, very simple way.


    The two men looked at it and got up together to take over the seal. At this time, Lin Haoming could feel all kinds of eyes from the people behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4302

    After receiving the seal, Fengyun naturally hosted a banquet for Lin Haoming, and all the generals also took their seats.


    However, at the time of the banquet, Lin Haoming finds that Yanyi doesn''t show up. After a while, one of his deputy general, Mu Sheng, says that something has suddenly come from the army, and Yanyi goes back to deal with it.


    In this case, it has been clearly seen by all the people present. Yan Yi is obviously dissatisfied with this being the deputy commander of the pro Wei army.


    Most of the pro guard generals are old subordinates who follow Yueshuai for many years. Although some of the top ten generals want to go up, the other side does not move their seats, and it is not easy to occupy them. Today, Jiang Haiyue has managed to vacate a position, while Yan Yi has entered the boundless territory more than ten thousand years ago, which can be said to be only the second Yan mengde, general of Yu Jiajun, and after Jiang Haiyue''s accident, he was always in charge of the three armies. At one time, it was rumored that he would take over the throne. If a person who could live in the town could say so, the person transferred was not only an outsider, but also heard that he had just entered the boundless territory without much time. How could he be convinced.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that he didn''t give face. After all, his deputy commander was decided by Yue Shuai himself. Yan Yi didn''t give himself face, which means he didn''t give him face.


    At this time, Lin Haoming understood some of Yue Qiong''s ideas. After so many years, some of her old subordinates really felt that they should get enough benefits as old subordinates, and had long forgotten their enterprising spirit. If you look at these people, it''s good for Yan Yi to enter the boundless territory. After many years of cultivation, they give up fighting, instead, they concentrate on it Start to take advantage of, just want to enjoy happiness.


    Although Yan Yi doesn''t give face, Lin Haoming will not attack at this time. The banquet is still the same. Although it is somewhat awkward, everyone just shows politeness. No one shows special kindness, but Lin Haoming doesn''t care. He also knows that many people here have a good relationship with Yan Yi. Otherwise, there are still many people who don''t give their face.


    Compared with herself, Heiying, the new general of our army, was surrounded by more people. First, she was a woman. Second, she was too beautiful. Even these generals looked at her differently. For a moment, Lin Haoming felt that she was the deputy commander.


    When the banquet is almost over, Fengyun arranges Lin Haoming to stay here to rest and wait for tomorrow.


    Lin Haoming also did not refuse. When he had just settled down, a personal guard who served Feng Yun came over and said that Fengyun wanted to see him.


    Lin Haoming saw that there was no accident, so he went out with him.


    When he got to the place, Lin Haoming saw not only himself, but also Heiying. Soon, ink ice and Xiong Shanyue were brought together.


    "Sit down, all of you, and don''t mention it!" Feng Yun''s behavior and Yue Qiong have many similarities, at this time is also a big square, do not like those red tape.


    "Is the commander looking for us?" Lin Haoming asked after sitting down.


    "When Yue Shuai met you, many things had already been stated clearly. I had no intention to say more, but today I have to worry about Yan Yi''s attitude." Feng Yun Dao.


    "Are you afraid I can''t control him?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Yan Yi has a very high position in the army. Before the fall of Jiang Haiyue, he was the commander of the third army of Wu, Ji and Geng. Before Yue Shuai gave you a downward order, he was even rumored to take over. Now when you come, you will naturally be dissatisfied. The most important thing is that it is not only that he is not satisfied alone, it is likely that all the three armies are dissatisfied." Feng Yun Dao.


    "You''re afraid I''ll be carried away?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "With Hei Ying in, at least your army is unlikely to be completely elevated. In addition to the general of your own army, there are two vice generals who fell down together with Jiang Haiyue. You can say that the backbone is gone. Heiying and Mo Bing have gone. Spend some time, at least you can control them." Feng Yun Dao.


    "What about the sea voyage man?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He is not only a villain, but also a judge of the situation. He is careful and smart. However, when everyone is against you, he will not give you face. Otherwise, he will not give you face. After all, you are not." Feng Yun Dao.


    "How long has it been since the pro guards went to war?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What kind of battlefield do you mean?" Feng Yun asked.


    "There are tens of thousands of boat fights on all sides!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, 80000 years!" Feng Yun Dao.


    "There has been no war for 80000 years, and Yueshuai is not afraid to be abandoned!" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yueshuai certainly has this worry, but who to fight against? The Hades ordered Haomiao lake to participate in the dispute between the East and the West. We were wrapped up on both sides to deal with some bandits, not to mention the pro guard forces. Even if any large army in the local states could easily solve the problem, even though both sides of the East and the West could not trust each other, we went out to the netherworld sea to deal with some bandits But those bandits, not to mention the tens of thousands of battle boats, can be crushed by the hundred battle boats. " Fengyun is also hard to say.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that there was no way to do it, and he could not find any good way."Well, don''t say that. In short, you should handle Yanyi carefully, but you don''t need to be afraid. After all, you are the deputy commander appointed by commander Yue. Take your time and buy some people. After a long time, some people will be taken in. Then you will find a chance to let Yanyi bow his head." Feng Yun said.


    "I''ll take care of it!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    Fengyun looks for Lin Haoming, but it''s just this. After making a special account, she also lets Lin Haoming go back to have a rest.


    "Mr. Lin, are you going to do what Fengyun says?" Together to leave, black Ying specially came to ask.


    "How long do you think it will take you and Mo Bing to completely control your own army?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "A thousand years is enough!" Heiying confidently said.


    "Basically controlled?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "If it is to let my subordinates obey my orders, they will not disobey them easily. After all, we are foreigners." Heiying road.


    "Unfortunately, I am not equal!" Lin Haoming road.


    "I said, my lord Lin, you don''t want to be in danger. Before I came, I gave you the information about Yanyi. This guy has no obvious weakness." Black Ying some worry way.


    "What if I said I could hold him down in strength?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You have just entered the boundless world, and you can hold him down with confidence?" Heiying doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Haoming just laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s smile, Heiying gritted her teeth and said, "I''m not afraid to do risky things, but I''ll always be in a certain situation. If you''re really 70% sure, what you want to do, I''ll listen to you!"


    Seeing her say so, Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "good, I want you this one word!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4303

    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Haoming and his party went directly to the garrison of the Fifth Army, which was also the residence of Lin Haoming, the deputy commander.


    However, on the way, Heiying and Mo Bing went to their own army. After all, they went there to take office, so when the fifth army arrived, there were only Lin Haoming and Xiong Shanyue.


    Of course, only two people are not sure. Xiong Gai, Xiong Shan''s nephew, attends him, while Lin Haoming also has Fang Heisha and Ma Yue.


    Fang Heisha''s cultivation has three peaks, which is the result of his efforts for many years. However, it seems that after the three roads, he has no potential. He has been trapped for tens of thousands of years. As for Ma Yue, he has entered the fourth Tao for some time and even has to break through five. Therefore, he is one of the outstanding people cultivated by Lin Haoming.


    Fang Heisha, an old boy, originally wanted to live a good life in this island, but Lin Haoming ordered him to come here, and even let Ma Yue run to catch him. As for the Ma family''s affairs, Ma Xing handled them naturally. Fang xiner was more sensible than his father.


    In fact, there are not ten barracks in the top ten garrisons. In addition to the training places for warships, there are three fortresses and two small ones around them. The city is also very prosperous, but there are more rules and military style in the jurisdiction.


    Generally speaking, big cities exist as the main fortress of the army. There is also the residence of Lin Haoming, the deputy commander, in the city, which is also the center of the 13th army. At this time, Yan Yi was sitting in a carriage, just passing by here.


    Looking at here, Yan Yi faces the Adjutant General called Huize in front of him and asks, "has the matter been arranged?"


    Huize sneered and nodded his head: "it has been arranged. Several city gates are my people. It''s impossible for him to enter the city, but what if he breaks in?"


    "Not to surround him?" Yan Yi Dao.


    "I know, I''m afraid he will do it directly. After all, he is boundless!" Huize worried.


    "If he really dares to do it and we have brothers killed and injured, it will only cause mutiny!"


    "I know, but I''m afraid Yueshuai will treat you then?" Ash Ze asks anxiously.


    "Yueshuai owes me when he asks him to come. Even if something happens, Yueshuai will punish him at most. At least I can''t be a stranger. Even if Yan Meng is allowed to go up, everyone will be convinced." Inflammation tends to sink the voice.


    While they were talking, Lin Haoming''s boat had already arrived outside the city.


    "Wutian city!" Lin Haoming looked at the tall gate and silently read out the words above.


    The three cities are arranged in the order of heaven, earth and man, and the main one is Wutian city.


    The boat landed outside the city, and a group of people walked to the gate of the city, only to find that the gate was closed and a team of people and horses were guarding the gate.


    "My Lord, I''ll go and ask what''s going on!" Ma Yue took the initiative to guard at the gate of the city.


    A moment later, Ma Yue came back and said, "they said that there was a situation in the city, so the city was temporarily closed, and no one was allowed to go in or out. I have already said that the deputy commander has arrived, but they only said that no one is allowed to enter or leave without the command of the superior, and that there are spies."


    "My Lord, this is Yan Yi''s intention. I guess it''s to make you look ugly. When Yan Yi ran away directly before, it was estimated that he planned to do so. Even the assistant general named Mu Sheng left early in the morning. He deliberately didn''t leave anyone to lead us, nor did he leave any contact transmission crystal. That is to say, we couldn''t find him." Said Xiong Shanyue.


    "You go and direct my seal to them to open the door." Lin Haoming thought about it and gave Xiong Shanyue the big seal he had just got from Fengyun yesterday.


    After taking over the seal, Xiong Shan went directly to the guards at the gate of the city, took out the seal and said, "I am the new General Xiong Shanyue. The deputy commander is in office today. You should open the gate immediately and inform the general in the city to welcome him."


    The guards looked at Xiong Shan mountain one by one, and finally the first one said with a smile: "I said this, we don''t know this big seal. You take the seal and ask us to open the door. We can''t do it. If it''s really the deputy commander, why don''t you contact the adults in the city first? Do you still need to be informed? "


    "If you don''t open the door, can you announce it?" Xiong Shanyue asked coldly.


    "This..."


    "Mountain, no need, let''s go!" At this time, Lin Haoming looked at the city gate and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "My Lord, you are!" Xiong Shan also heard this, and came back with some doubts.


    Lin Haoming chuckled and said, "I am not just the deputy commander of the pro guard army. I will take office in Mingyue Pavilion."


    "My Lord, the moon Shuai means, but it''s better for you to get familiar with this place before you go to the moon Pavilion!" Xiong Shanyue frowned.


    "That''s just Yueshuai''s suggestion. I''ve already got the seal from Yueshuai. Let''s go!" Lin Haoming directly went back to the boat.


    Feizhou just walk not long, just back to the mansion of Yan Yi, see Mu Sheng run.


    "How about it?" Yan Yi asked.


    "He''s gone!" Said Mu Sheng.


    Yan Yi heard something unexpected, looked at the side of the gray Ze, and then looked at Mu Sheng asked: "you said he left? Where are you going? ""I don''t know. The people from the gate of the city report that I will come immediately." Mu Sheng said with a bitter smile.


    "General, do you think Lin Haoming will not complain to Yueshuai Grey Ze some worry way.


    Yan Yi immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If you even want to complain about such a small matter, there are only two possibilities. First, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to be the deputy commander at all. He just found an excuse to quit. Second, he asked Yueshuai for more power, and even dealt us hard. If he didn''t want to come, he should refuse in the morning, and the latter month Shuai won''t agree. After all, we all follow Yueshuai''s old subordinates. But if we are dissatisfied, we have to deal with us hard. This will lose the hearts of many old subordinates. "


    "So I can rest assured." Huize was also relieved.


    Not long after Lin Haoming left, yueqiong''s other bodyguard, yuedongyi, arrived in front of yueqiong and reported: "Yue Shuai, Lin Haoming was stopped at the gate of Wutian city when he was on duty. However, he didn''t break in, but went straight away."


    "Gone? It''s not coming to us, is it Yueqiong frowned slightly.


    "No, according to the direction, he flies southeast, most likely to go to the moon Pavilion!" Yue Dongyi replied.


    "Oh! To the moon pavilion? Interestingly, there are no people living in Mingyue Pavilion now. It''s almost half paralyzed. It can''t be rectified in a day or two. " Yue Qiong said to herself.


    "Yueshuai, do you need to send someone? Yan Yi seems to have gone too far! " Yuedongyi asked carefully.


    "No more! In this way, I want to see what kind of tricks Lin Haoming can play! " Yue Qiong waved her hand, and a smile of expectation appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4304

    Mingyue lake is really not big. From a distance, you can see the main lake. Mingyue Pavilion is a small city built along the circle of Mingyue lake. Its name is Mingyue City, and Mingyue lake has become the inner lake of Mingyue city.


    Mingyue city is also unable to fly away, so Lin Haoming arrived, also dropped the boat.


    Compared with the city gate of Wutian city closed, it looks like an enemy. Not only is the gate wide open here, but also the guards are sitting lazily. They don''t mean to stick to their duties. Until the boat falls at the gate and someone comes down, the guard stands up and looks at this side.


    "Heisha, you go!" Seeing this kind of scene, this time, Lin Haoming let Fang Heisha pass.


    Fang Heisha strode over immediately and said to several people: "deputy commander of the pro guard army, the new leader of Mingyue Pavilion, Lord Lin Haoming has arrived. What do you look like? Don''t you pass on the officials of Mingyue pavilion to meet you immediately!"


    "What New New cabinet leader Several guards heard that, each of them was a little silly, and they didn''t even understand what was going on.


    "Do you want to die?" Fang Heisha roared and pulled out a big knife.


    "Be, my Lord, don''t, I''ll go to pass it immediately!" The leader of the guard, seeing the fierce attitude of the visitors, yelled and ran in immediately.


    Now there is no vice leader in Mingyue Pavilion. Wu Hun escapes and the other one falls down with Jiang Haiyue. So Mingyue pavilion has been in a mess in recent years. However, under the two vice cabinet masters, there are four elders, eight main managers and other administrators. Two of the four elders and Jiang Haiyue have fallen together. One is fully investigated by yueqiong, and only one is left Stay here, there are only three main things left. The rest is either falling or being investigated. Therefore, talents are withering here. It''s no wonder that Yue Qiong doesn''t like it.


    With the communication, some people came out of it in a hurry. The first one was tall and big, and his appearance was extraordinary. It was a match with Fang Heisha who was standing at the door at the moment.


    The only thing Lin Haoming knows is that the remaining elder is called Jiaorong. Now it seems that this guy should be, at least he is the only one with nine accomplishments.


    Sure enough, after the corner melted out, he looked at the man at the door, and immediately came to salute Lin Haoming and said, "subordinate corner melting, I have seen the Lord of the pavilion."


    Lin Haoming looked at the corner melting and directly asked, "what''s going on here? It''s a mess here."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s question, Jiao Rong said helplessly: "my Lord, this This We can''t help it either


    "What is no way? Even a guard doesn''t look like a guard. Is this still the moon pavilion? " Lin Haoming asked.


    When Jiao Rong heard Lin Haoming''s question, he lowered his attitude, but he also argued: "the Lord of the pavilion, in fact, we had been expecting you to come. After the accident of the old cabinet leader and others, Wu Hun suddenly disappeared again. Another elder has been taken down by Yue Shuai. People in Mingyue pavilion have been worried for a long time, and all things can''t be done. Now, who would like to do anything It''s called the moon city, but ordinary people can''t come in at all. We can only waste time here! "


    "What are you talking about? Even so, but these people are lazy and scattered. Even if they wait, they have to look like this. Adults have priority to come to the moon Pavilion. What do you think of them when you see this?" Fang Heisha saw it and immediately questioned him. He looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    Corner melt hears, also not easy to say what, followed to behind a main matter way: "all guards according to the bright moon Pavilion rule disposition!"


    "Elder, according to which one?" Asked the master.


    "Disrespect the master of the cabinet!" Corner weld.


    "Forgive me, elder!" Hearing this, the guards immediately cried out and knelt down.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately said: "well, forget it, this is not the meaning of one or two people, but I have to say, if someone does it again, then don''t blame me, Lin Haoming is not polite. Although Lin has just arrived, but Lin also came out of a sea of corpses. Now that I am the owner of Mingyue Pavilion, Mingyue Pavilion will be even more than when jianghaiyue was in Brilliant. "


    "Yes Seeing Lin Haoming say so, everyone agreed.


    Then, Lin Haoming directly strides into it. Jiao Rong personally leads Lin Haoming into it. While walking, he introduces the situation of Mingyue city and Mingyue Pavilion.


    Compared with Yan Yi and others, the moon Pavilion without the leader is more controlled.


    Mingyue city was built around Mingyue lake. The main hall of Mingyue Pavilion and the residence of the master of the pavilion were built in the North-South position. The residences of other vice cabinet owners and elders were also arranged on the left and right. The whole Mingyue city is the place where Mingyue Pavilion is deployed to live and work. The total number of people is more than one million. Although 80% of them are servants who serve people, there are indeed many more than 200000 people on the surface.


    There is no large army in Mingyue Pavilion, but there is always mingyuewei. This guard is mainly responsible for some tasks, especially when searching for things that are unfavorable to the commander-in-chief, they can have the privilege to investigate.


    In this way, Lin Haoming went all the way to the Mingyue palace of Mingyue Pavilion, where Mingyue Pavilion officially handled affairs. Lin Haoming was finally able to sit on it as the master."Pavilion master, this is the list of people who are now in the open, and there is also a secret book. If the pavilion master needs to read it, he must go to the darkroom in person." At this time, the corner melting initiative on a thick pamphlet.


    Lin Haoming took a look at it and found that several names were checked out. The people who checked off are basically those who have fallen off. If it is a special case, there will be annotations. In addition, there are some small characters beside many people, which indicate the location of his detailed information. In short, the more detailed information of this person is recorded in that book.


    When Lin Haoming finished reading, he found that there were only those who had been above the cultivation of the underworld, and the rest were not there.


    Jiao Rong and others didn''t urge them. When Lin Haoming looked at him, they talked with Ma Yue and Xiong Shanyue with a smile. As for Fang Heisha, the boy was loyal, standing still beside Lin Haoming.


    "Elder Jiaorong, now there are only three masters besides you. Yueshuai has appointed Heiying as the deputy head of the cabinet, Mo Bing as the elder and Xiong Shanyue as the master. However, there are still two elders and four masters. Now I have appointed Ma Yue as the chief. Do you have any opinion? And the three of you? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "No!" Several people immediately praised Lin Haoming''s idea, and Jiao Rong said sincerely: "now Mingyue Pavilion is almost in name. The owner of the pavilion can bring Mingyue Pavilion back to its former glory. Where do we have any dissatisfaction?"


    Looking at them, his attitude was much better than that in the pro - guards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4305

    After a general understanding of the situation of the Mingyue Pavilion, Lin Haoming did not show a stern side. Jiao Rong quickly organized a welcome party. Lin Haoming also attended with a smile and said hello to all the people in charge. This even made these people feel flattered.


    Wait until after the banquet, Lin Haoming proposed to look at the list of dark books, Jiaorong also immediately accompanied to go.


    The place where the dark books are stored is under the back hall of the Mingyue hall. According to the rules of the Mingyue Pavilion, only the principal and Deputy cabinet owners and the four elders are eligible to enter. Now Jiaorong is the only one who can enter.


    There are also many forbidden arrays arranged here, and only a few people''s order seals open the array.


    However, when he finally came in, Lin Haoming found that it was more like a large study, with several bookshelves full of books. Before entering, there was a secret library like a larger library, which contained all kinds of information, including the detailed information of some characters annotated on the Ming book.


    In addition to the dark books, there are also some more confidential information, otherwise there will not be so many books here.


    Lin Haoming knows that the dark book is constantly updated. He may not have the details in Yue Qiong''s hands, but the more detailed one may be that Wu Hun knows, or he may not know.


    After looking through this dark book, Lin Haoming realized that he still looked down on Mingyue Pavilion. There were some names in the dark book, which really surprised Lin Haoming. For example, Luo Ren, who was not inferior to himself before, was actually the person of Mingyue Pavilion, and his old friend, Jin Shanhai, was actually a member of Mingyue Pavilion, although he was not trained since he was a child At the same time, it seems that jinshanhai was absorbed into Mingyue Pavilion only after the last incident. However, he has already achieved nine accomplishments and has become the owner of an island named Golden Island in the dark sea.


    The more Lin Haoming looked at it, the more interesting it was. The people in Mingyue Pavilion were all over the place, no matter the vast lake and Shuangyue continent, even the Jiuyou continent and Xuanyin continent. Lin Haoming even saw the dark lines in the ice and snow Valley, and one of them was even a disciple of Bingyan''s family. This made Lin Haoming cry and laugh.


    Just looking at this list, Lin Haoming spent a full two days. This is just a glance. There are more characters in the dark book than in the Ming book, and their strength is very strong.


    Of course, compared with those on the surface, some of the people in the dark book are caught, some are for the sake of mutual exchange of interests, and some of them are trained from childhood. However, at least half of these people may not be able to control them, and even some people just take money to do things. But even so, Lin Haoming also knows why the master of the moon Pavilion is a watch It is still so important that it is so dilapidated on the surface.


    Lin Haoming didn''t find out that there was someone around him, but even if he had, Lin Haoming believed that Yue Qiong would have the corner melted out in advance.


    It can be said that the person on yueqiong''s face will never pay attention to what he has done on his own, and even will cooperate very well. However, if he does something unfavorable to Yue Qiong, he will probably become an informer. Of course, there may be three main things, and even those who are in charge There are even more than one of them.


    After watching for two hours, Lin Haoming sent Jiao to work. Now that he''s finished, Lin continues to search for other things here. He soon finds out that there are many intelligence records about important people, including ten state herdsmen, four generals, and even Helu. Huang Lian''s choice is thick and thick, but there is no Feng Yun and Tan MI, and he doesn''t know that he moved them on purpose However, there are still many Luo Kang''s, which shows that the affairs of Luo Kang were under the control of Yue Shuai.


    When Lin Haoming recalled himself, he thought that Yue Qiong knew everything about his trip to chaos. I''m afraid there should have been his own records here, but he moved away because he wanted to take office here.


    Lin Haoming also found that all the people who can make a name here are those who have cultivated at least boundless territory, and some of them are Yan Yi.


    Looking through the information records of Yanyi, Lin Haoming found that the records began when he entered the boundless territory. After that, there were great events for more than ten thousand years. At the same time, there were also important people around him, including his family members and so on. Unfortunately, Yan Yi seems to have been very stable in these years, and there is nothing valuable to use. I don''t know whether it is because of Yanyi itself They are subordinates of jianghaiyue, so the things recorded are not painful.


    After leaving here, Lin Haoming saw that Xiong mountain was still searching for information in the secret library outside. When he saw himself coming out, he came up and said, "my Lord!"


    "Do you see anything useful?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Almost all the records of the important generals of the pro Wei army under Jiang Haiyue are not painful. I don''t know whether Jiang Haiyue did it intentionally. It''s probably like this." Xiong Shanyue said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s normal to cover up our own people. We''ve been here for two days, and it''s almost the same." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "My Lord, I still don''t understand why you changed your way here?" Asked Xiong Shanyue."Mountain, do you think my master of the pavilion of the moon really has the final say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This..." Xiong Shanyue hesitated.


    Seeing his hesitation, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "yueqiong trusted his old subordinates before, but the old subordinates gave her such a big surprise. So I, the leader of the cabinet, is only a housekeeper at most. Therefore, when Yue Qiong meets me, she asks me to deal with the affairs of the Pro guards first, and then the moon Pavilion. And letting me come to Mingyue Pavilion also asks me to investigate the demons It''s just a matter of fact. It''s not for me to firmly control the moon Pavilion. "


    "You are right. Even after Tan Mi takes over Fengyun''s position, if you stay in this position for a long time, it will make Yue Shuai feel uncomfortable!" Bear Mountain Road.


    "So, whether I am a deputy commander or a cabinet leader, I will be almost as good as two or three thousand years at most." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What does the Lord mean?" Asked Xiong Shanyue.


    "Unless there are special circumstances, I will go for 3000 years at most. The position of the Lord of gengzhou is not better." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Did the Lord intend to be cruel?" Xiong Shanyue is very clear.


    "Yue Shuai is also hesitating. On the one hand, she is an old subordinate, and at the same time he wants to rectify. So he brings me over. If I use a gentle method, she will turn a blind eye. If I use a drastic method, I will support her. So, mountain, which method do you think is good for me?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4306

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s problem, Xiong Shanyue also pondered. After a while, he seemed to suddenly understand. He looked at Lin Haoming and said, "gentle method, of course, can be accepted by Yan Yi and others for two or three thousand years, but Yue Shuai will be somewhat disappointed with you. Taking over the position of gengzhou Prefecture Animal Husbandry does not have to be smooth. After all, Yueshuai is a person who is not afraid of your ability, but afraid that you will not contribute. Yue Shuai is convinced They can hold down everyone, so the latter is better. But the problem is that once it gets heated up, it will equal to opposing many people. "


    Lin Haoming nodded with a smile and said, "I''m standing on the side of Yueshuai now. It''s not too much to do. If it''s too much, what do you think Yue Shuai will do?"


    Hearing this, Xiong Shanyue exclaimed, "my Lord, you don''t want to..."


    "Don''t tell me, take a step and see a step!" Lin Haoming said in a low voice.


    Xiong Shanyue also nodded, and then they went out together.


    After that, he asked him to take a look at Haoming temple.


    When Lin Haoming came here with him, he saw thousands of people standing on the school field in full of military uniform. As soon as he came over, under the leadership of the leader, he immediately met with him and said, "mingyuewei, please see the master of the Pavilion!"


    Compared with the previous gate guards, the thousands of moon guards have no idea how much spirit they have.


    The Mingyue Garrison has the lowest cultivation rate, which is also called Jiuyou. It is also known as January. It is led by a captain of the Ming God''s early cultivation. In December, it is a battalion, numbered from the first day to the thirtieth day. There is a battalion commander in the middle of the cultivation. From the first day to the thirtieth day of the third day, the thirty battalions add up to the mingyuewei. The commander of mingyuewei is the leader of the cabinet, and originally there are two vice generals Commander, one is the elder who has fallen, and the other is the missing black soul.


    At present, the 30 Ying people are not all there. After all, there are many things in Mingyue Pavilion. Even if it is a depression, there are still some people with tasks. There are about 7000 people here. According to the introduction of Jiaorong, in normal times, only about one-third of the staff in the headquarters will be left.


    "Don''t be too polite. Stand up straight!" Lin Haoming looked at the crowd and said slowly.


    "Yes Hearing Lin Haoming''s orders, everyone stood up straight again and looked at Lin Haoming.


    "It is said that mingyuewei is the real elite of Mingyue Pavilion. I think it''s OK, but it can''t be done just by being showy. So, after taking office, I''m going to see your real skills." Lin Haoming said.


    "Your honor, if you only practice, you can''t see anything. We know that on the day when the leader came, a few guards didn''t do their duty, but they were only some nepotism guards, which had nothing to do with mingyuewei." At this moment, a woman will stand up and say.


    Yue Qiong herself is a female marshal, so in the underworld, although women''s status is lower, but in the vast lake, especially belonging to Yueshuai''s subordinates, women take on many important positions. This female cultivation has six peaks, which shows that she is also the leader among the 30 battalion commanders.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Blue jade of twenty-eight battalion of subordinates!" Women''s road.


    "Lan Yuying, four generals, who are you Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s my grandfather, but I''m not blessed by my grandfather. I''m able to get to this point with my strength and credit. You can inquire about it." LAN Yuying road.


    "I didn''t say that you were taken care of by your grandfather, but just confirmed it. Just like you didn''t understand what I said, subconsciously you misunderstood my meaning and stood up to say it. When did I say it depends on your practice?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What does the Lord mean?" When LAN Yuying heard this, she also whispered a little.


    "I just want to see you today. At least I''m satisfied now. After the real test, I''ll have tasks assigned to you. I hope you won''t let me down. LAN Yuying, since you think you can perform well, and you are confident that you have earned the credit step by step, you will be my deputy from now on, and you will direct the implementation of all the specific matters. If it fails, I can only think that you are taken care of by your grandfather. " Lin Haoming road.


    "I will never let you down!" Hearing this, LAN Yuying is happy in her heart.


    After seeing LAN Yuying stand up and say these words, others are even envious. After all, when the new leader of the cabinet comes, the moon Pavilion will be changed. It is very important for them to be respected by the new leader.


    "Since you promise you won''t let me down, then Lin also assures you that Mingyue Pavilion will not let you down. The future Mingyue Pavilion will only be stronger than before." Lin Haoming said in a loud voice.


    "I don''t know what tasks the cabinet leader has for us? We can also make some preparations. " LAN Yuying asked.


    "The characters are kept secret for the time being. As for preparation, each of your families needs to settle down for me as soon as possible. I don''t know how much time I''ll be back this time, and I don''t know whether I can come back alive. In short, this task is not to go out and hang out, not to shake the prestige!" Lin Haoming deliberately accentuated the airway."At risk?" Many people can''t help but look at each other.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Lin Haoming looked at them like this and asked with sarcasm.


    "We don''t dare to take any risks. We have lost all the names of mingyuewei. As long as the leader of the cabinet doesn''t let us die, we will do a good job." At this time, a big beard suddenly yelled.


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming pointed to the beard and asked aloud.


    "The thirteen battalions are full of Qi." Big beard replied in a loud voice.


    "Do you think this cabinet leader will be the one who will let you die?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t dare. My subordinates just show their determination. For example, my subordinates made a mistake." Man Qi remorses himself.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. You can be LAN Yuying''s deputy. But remember, I can treat you as unintentional if you miss your words, but you may die if you fail to perform your duty. From now on, when I''m not here, mingyuewei will have you two temporary commanders!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Man Qi is very happy to hear that.


    "Today, that''s it. I don''t watch you perform, I just watch your later performance. If I''m satisfied with the performance, now it''s a troubled time for Mingyue Pavilion, but it''s just the time to make a contribution. It depends on whether you can grasp it. The master of this pavilion is not stingy." Lin Haoming finally gave a guarantee.


    After hearing this, they all looked happy, thinking about how to behave in front of the new cabinet master.


    Seeing their appearance, Lin Haoming was also very satisfied and left with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4307

    "Your honor, what is your mission?" Out of the school field, the corner melting left and came together.


    Lin Haoming leaned to his ear and whispered, "Jiao Rong, don''t tell me, you don''t know what Yueshuai is going to do?"


    "I do know something about it!" Corner weld.


    "Now that you know a little bit, move all the relevant things and tell me everything you know. Besides, no one else except you should participate." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Don''t the three leaders participate?" He asked.


    "There are so many things to do now. You can arrange for them to do something instead of staying here!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Yes Seeing Lin Haoming so mysterious and careful, he also agreed to come down.


    Two hours later, a lot of materials came from the corner melting in the study of the pavilion master''s residence, all of which happened in recent years.


    In the study, there were only Lin Haoming, Xiong Shanyue and Ma Yue. Fang Heisha, a boy with no brain, could only stand at the door and show his authority.


    After a while, Lin Haoming looked at Jiao Rong and asked, "Jiao Rong, Wu Hun, how do you feel?"


    "As long as Wu Hun is in charge of the secret book, he is the deputy leader of the cabinet, but his behavior is very secret. In fact, I haven''t seen him for many years before the incident of the former leader of the cabinet. After the incident, it was found that no one could contact him, which confirmed that he was missing." Said comer.


    "You mean, it''s not that Jiang Haiyue disappeared after the accident?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not true. When Jiang Ge Lord was still alive, he was able to be contacted. However, after his fall, no one could contact him. However, he did not show up for hundreds of years. At least his subordinates said that he had not seen him for at least 500 years." Corner weld.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded in silence and asked, "how is the relationship between Jiang Haiyue and him?"


    "The commander-in-chief of jiangge Pavilion, Mingyue Pavilion, is eighty-nine thousand years old. Two vice cabinet leaders, one of whom is a general of the pro guard army, is also his confidant naturally. The black soul is haunted, but he has never heard of any contradiction with the cabinet leader. In my opinion, they should and absolutely are confidants." The comer answers.


    "What does Yueshuai think of this man?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I really don''t know. Since he disappeared, we have spent a lot of effort searching for him. Now there are two camps of moon guards out looking for his whereabouts." Said comer.


    "Among the three pro Wei generals under Jiang Haiyue, Yan Yi has the best relationship with him. Do you think he will have problems?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This It''s hard to say that after the incident of Jiang Pavilion leader, Yueshuai personally ordered an investigation. However, we have investigated general Yan for half a year, but we have not found any problems. " Said comer.


    "Sea voyage?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He is a moderate person, and he has no extravagant expectations. What''s more, he can''t find out any problems. The only one is that he is fond of gambling. In the main city, he is the boss behind the biggest gambling house. Of course, there are people behind him. His wife is the daughter of the Yang family, so it can be said that he is part of the Yang family''s industry." Said comer.


    "Is it not the same as gambling?" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s true that he likes gambling, but he seldom makes a move. He seldom loses once." Said comer.


    "Oh When Lin Haoming heard this, he was more interested in the sea voyage.


    "Where is Jiang Haiyue''s wife now?" Lin Haoming stopped to look down and asked directly.


    The corner melts down is what all knows, immediately answers: "vermilion bird city!"


    Around the main city, there are many cities, the largest of which is the four famous beasts. Zhuque city is in the south of the main city, which is also one of the four big cities.


    "When did you go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not so long. I''ve been there for less than two years." Corner weld.


    "Arrange for me to see her!" Lin Haoming road.


    "Will you go in person or invite her?" He asked.


    "I suggest that adults go in person." Xiong Shanyue said at this time.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After all, the master of jiangge was not beaten by Yueshuai in name. Outside, Mrs. Jiang is the widow of a meritorious official. As a successor, it is also an attitude to take the initiative to greet him, and What''s more, from these materials, Mrs. Jiang should not have been involved. In addition, she was also a female, a Chinese and an English female. Over the past few years, she has been having a bad time. If adults can arouse her sympathy, it would be better for us to handle affairs. After all, she is also Jiang Haiyue''s wife at all costs. " Xiong Shanyue said and handed Lin Haoming a pamphlet about Mrs. Jiang.


    "There''s some truth in what I said. I''ll go there myself!" Lin Haoming agreed, and then took the pamphlet and began to read it. After reading it for a while, he fell into meditation.


    After a long time, Lin Haoming closed the book and looked at the corner melting in front of him. He suddenly asked, "by the way, there should be a sea going casino in the city of rosefinch?"


    "There are indeed!" The fillet weld will start at once."Very good, Ma Yue. In a moment, you will send an order for LAN Yuying to lead her own battalion to follow. In addition, let Manqi transfer four battalions to Qinglong City, Xuanwu City, white tiger city and the main city. Wait a minute, slow down LAN Yuying and Manqi, and let LAN Yuying go to the main city by herself." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "My Lord, are you?" Ma Yue asked.


    "It''s definitely not possible to consume. At least some actions should be taken, otherwise I will not exist!" Lin Haoming sneered.


    Jiao Rong listened to this, only feel a little confused, do not understand what Lin Haoming exactly means.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explain. At this time, he was relieved and began to read the things from the corner melting.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming left here and walked with him. Instead, he left Xiong Shan mountain and presided over the operation here.


    Zhuque city is in the south of the main city. It doesn''t take too long to go from Mingyue lake.


    Every battalion of mingyuewei has a battle boat belonging to its own camp. However, this time, they were not allowed to take the boat. Instead, they went directly by ordinary boat. After arriving, they also disguised themselves into Zhuque city. In addition to Manqi, other people did not follow Lin Haoming.


    Zhuque city is also a big city. After entering it, it is very prosperous. As for Mrs. Jiang''s living place, it is a luxurious manor with elegant scenery.


    When Lin Haoming came, the corner meltdown was coming directly through the news in the morning. When the party arrived at the gate of the manor, Lin Haoming saw a woman in plain dress and was waiting at the door.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman. She looked like she was in her thirties. She was not very beautiful, but she was also dignified and generous. She had a noble temperament. Even if she was dressed in plain clothes, she could not hide her long-standing dignity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4308

    When Lin Haoming got out of the carriage, Jiao Rong took the initiative to go up and said to the river husband, "Madam Jiang, this is the new leader of the forest Pavilion."


    "My wife, Jiang, have met the leader of Lin Pavilion!" Mrs. Jiang took the initiative to salute.


    "Mrs. Jiang is so polite. The master of jiangge has fallen unexpectedly. I feel very sorry. Let''s talk inside!" Lin Haoming and Shandao.


    "Good!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s polite appearance, Mrs. Jiang seemed to relax a little and led Lin Haoming and others in with a smile.


    Mrs. Jiang led Lin Haoming and others to a pavilion in the manor.


    The pavilion is close to a pond, in which there are lotus blossoms and the scenery is quite pleasant.


    There is a big table in the pavilion. After Lin Haoming is invited to sit down, the maid also serves tea.


    Lin Haoming looked at Mrs. Jiang and said with a smile: "Madam Jiang is now avoiding the world again, but it is also a good choice."


    "I''m helpless too!" Mrs. Jiang sighed. It seems that she is not very happy with her present situation.


    "I heard that Mrs. Jiang was actually a female general in the army in her early years?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "That was 70000 years ago!" In retrospect, Mrs. Jiang felt helpless.


    "Indeed, it''s been a long time. On the one hand, Lin came to visit Mrs. Jiang. On the other hand, he also had several questions to ask." Lin Haoming felt that it was almost enough, so he just came to the point.


    "Since he left, you have come more than once or twice. I''m used to it. If there''s anything you want to ask, ask him directly!" Mrs. Jiang showed a look that she was used to.


    "Let me be frank. How was the relationship between Jiang Ge Zhu and Yan Yi and Hai Yuan Hang when he was the deputy commander of the pro Wei army?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The relationship between Yan Yi and his husband is excellent. At the beginning, Yan Yi was promoted to the boundless territory, but I don''t know exactly how. As for the sea voyage, there is always some distance between him and his husband. However, as long as it is a normal order, he never disobeys it. Instead, he falls down with his husband and often has conflicts with him. I don''t know, Why... "


    "Madam, I didn''t ask about Shigang!" Lin Haoming interrupted her words at this time, but his face was still smiling. He continued to ask, "what secret exchanges do Yanyi and jiangge master have?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s question, Mrs. Jiang subconsciously felt that Lin Haoming seemed to have intended to target Yan Yi. Although she had asked before, but had never been so targeted, she could not help being puzzled. But at the moment, she still replied: "the two people are closely related. After all, his residence in the pro guard army is in the army E. if it is not intimate, it will be difficult to command. As for what I can''t tell you about some special intimate things. After all, I think the leader of Pavilion Lin should be able to find out. My relationship with my husband is not particularly good. "


    "I do know about it. I heard that when the master of jiangge was alive, he had a new concubine''s room, so that he ignored Mrs. Jiang!" Lin Haoming said along with her words.


    "I''m not the kind of woman who makes everything go with him!" Mrs. Jiang sighed, but after exclamation, she quickly returned to her deity and apologized, "it''s my gaffe!"


    "Ah! Women naturally need to be spoiled by their husbands. I can understand Jiang Fu''s heart. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! It''s rare that Lin Pavilion master can understand the hearts of women like us! "


    "Ha ha, who let several wives in my family, one was stronger than the other. Both of them had been managers of the Luo family. In those years, the Luo family was under one person and over ten thousand people. Now, one of them is following me to join the pro guard army as vice future. In Mingyue Pavilion, they also hold the title of elder." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin Pavilion master is really not an ordinary person. No wonder Yueshuai will put you in the position of my husband." Mrs. Jiang was also a little surprised when she heard this, and her eyes showed a trace of envy.


    "The status of the women in the underworld is not very high, but the moon commander is not a woman, and in fact, in Jiuyou continent, after the nine nether world, she is not a commander-in-chief any more." Lin Haoming said.


    "If my husband can have the idea of Lin Pavilion master, our relationship will not be so bad. What else do you want to ask? Just ask Mrs. Jiang asked.


    "Mrs. Jiang, now I am investigating some things. I think you can also feel it. Now I plan to check from Yanyi and haiyuanhang, and there may be many places in the future that may trouble Mrs. Jiang!" Lin Haoming said.


    "This Master Lin, you can''t let me follow you all the time When Mrs. Jiang heard this, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I have no way. Of course, there is a way to achieve the best of both worlds. I''m afraid Mrs. Jiang will not agree."


    "I don''t know what to do?" Mrs. Jiang asked.


    "Lin wants to ask Mrs. Jiang to be the elder of Mingyue Pavilion." Lin Haoming said.


    "What? Let me be the elder of Mingyue pavilion Mrs. Jiang was really surprised.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "yes, and Mrs. Jiang has nine accomplishments. The Moon Guard in Mingyue Pavilion needs a deputy commander. If Mrs. Jiang is willing, this deputy commander can also serve as a deputy general. If appropriate, she can go to the pro guard army as an assistant general or even a Pro guard general.""Master Lin, are you kidding Mrs. Jiang was shocked.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Mrs. Jiang was a female general at that time. Now there is no constraint from Jiang, Hai and Yue. Why don''t you be yourself? Of course, Lin has a strong sense of selfishness. Lin is a newcomer and an outsider. If you can help Mrs. Jiang, many difficulties can be solved and things will be easier to handle. Therefore, after Lin takes office, he will be no longer in charge One thing is to come here. Mrs. Jiang, no, Nilan, you are very important to me. We shouldn''t have met at this time and said, "it''s just that the situation is really difficult for me. Lin needs your help."


    Mrs. Jiang, hearing Lin Haoming call his name directly, my heart is also slightly trembling. For many years, no one has called his original name. All of them are Mrs. Jiang. It seems that he is just the wife of Jiang Haiyue and his subordinate.


    "Master Lin, I am I can''t promise you now. You give me time to think about it. " Mrs. Jiang said.


    "If you wait for a few days in the city, I''ll be glad to hear from you." Lin Haoming took the initiative to get up.


    "Are you going now?" Mrs. Jiang asked.


    Lin Haoming gave a bitter smile and explained, "stay here, but I''m worried. I''d better go and do other things."


    "Then I''ll take you out." Mrs. Jiang took the initiative.


    Lin Haoming also smiles and nods.


    After going out, Xiong Shanyue and Jiao Rong almost asked at the same time, "Your Majesty, you are also too unexpected!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4309

    At the beginning, Lin Haoming had an idea after seeing the life of this lady Jiang, that is, Ni LAN. Otherwise, he would not immediately plan to take action. For the moment, it depends on how she chooses, and her choice is also crucial to his later choice. As for the present, Lin Haoming looks at the people on both sides of the left and right, but laughs and doesn''t answer. Instead, he orders Jiao Rong: "Jiao Melt, I have something to do with you next! "


    Jiao Rong was stunned and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Haoming beckons to Xiong Gai, who has been following Xiong Shan mountain, and then orders him.


    "Let me pick it up. Is that all right?" Comer was a little surprised.


    "It''s for the sake of Mingyue pavilion that you can understand the meaning by going to the other party." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    After hearing this, Jiao Rong finally nodded and agreed, and then asked, "what about you, my lord?"


    "Let''s go to the casino!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Rosefinch City Casino is not a simple casino. It is actually a famous sales nest in rosefinch city. You can find almost everything you want to play here. Of course, the most important thing is the gambling here. There are many kinds of gambling games here, from all kinds of gambling equipment to fighting animals, to fighting people, and there are all kinds of special patterns. Many of them are amazing and amazing. However, such a place has a very elegant name, which is called "dream seeking square".


    Although it is not in the center of Zhuque City, it is also in a very important place. There are two gates in the whole place. One is the gate of the outer gate wall, and the other is the gate to the main building. The reason for this is that the yard is very large, and some gambling games are often held in this yard.


    There are not only courtyards and main buildings, but also a lot of courtyards behind the main building, in which the Huakui of the dream seeking square live.


    The so-called Huakui is not the same as the so-called Huakui in ordinary brothels. Huakui here are not only beautiful, but also have their own abilities. At the same time, they are also in charge of the dream seeking workshop. To some extent, they are in charge of the dream seeking workshop. As for whether they can get along with each other or not, they have to rely on their own abilities.


    When Lin Haoming and others came here, it was just the beginning of the light, and the dream seeking square was more lively.


    The main building is not only 12 storeys high, but also covers a large area. When you enter the building, you can see the spring brothers dancing in it, which is extremely luxurious.


    When Lin Haoming wants to come here, he naturally needs to find an acquaintance. Man Qi finds a man named Chuanmu from his subordinates. He is also one of his team leaders. He has two accomplishments in the world of hell and God, which is not weak.


    Chuanmu is a person from Zhuque city. In his early years, he was also a young master here. Later, he went to Mingyue Pavilion and became the Moon Guard through family arrangement. After he was promoted to the God of the underworld, he soon became the leader of the team. Therefore, he is definitely a familiar guest here. Even after he became the mingyuewei, he would visit the city occasionally here.


    Lin Haoming several people also concealed some accomplishments. They looked at the door for a moment. Immediately, an enchanting beautiful woman came over and looked at several people. Finally, when he saw Chuanmu, he immediately said with a smile: "this is not young master Chuan, but you haven''t come for a long time. These distinguished guests are very strange!"


    Lin Haoming glanced at the beautiful woman and said with a faint smile: "it''s really my first time to come here. I heard that there is the best casino here!"


    "The distinguished guest has come to see his fortune The beautiful woman asked with a smile.


    "Where''s sister Ding?" Chuanmu asked directly to the beautiful woman.


    "Sister Ding is in her own yard, and she has guests to entertain." The beautiful woman explained.


    "This is my boss. It''s hard to come here. I''d better ask sister Ding to come and greet me." Sichuan evening intentionally toward full Qi looked a way.


    This time Lin Haoming came, on the surface, he was a colleague of Manqi, so at this time, he also asked Manqi to stand up.


    Man Qi himself is a dare to do people, at the moment said with a smile: "long time ago, I heard Chuanmu say that sister Ding is a rare wonderful person. This time I happen to be free, so I can''t miss it."


    "Well, I''ll take you upstairs first, and then I''ll ask you about it!" The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    "Good!" Man Qi glances at Lin Haoming and agrees.


    The casino is on the ninth floor of the main building on the twelfth floor. There are lots of gambling tables all over the ninth floor. There is a huge cage in the middle, in which two hell beasts are biting each other, and people around are shouting. Obviously, the fight in the cage is also their gambling game.


    "What do you want to play with?" At this time, Murakawa murmured.


    "It''s a big cage. It''s just for playing with it?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "It''s not just Hades. Sometimes people fight in it, but usually some orcs." Said Chuanmu.


    "The orcs fight, the stakes are bigger?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s natural. Orcs have brains. Who wants to die in a fight?" Chuanmu road.


    Just when Chuanmu explains to Lin Haoming, the winner or loser in the cage is divided. Naturally, some people are happy and others are worried. The people in the dream seeking square bring out the two ghost beasts, and follow the winner to get the bet money."Grandma, I lost. I''ll take this beast!" At this time, a person who seems to have lost, opened his mouth and yelled at the people carrying the goods in the dream seeking square.


    "Mr. Yun, do you want all of them, or?" Looking for a dream Fang person to see, immediately asked, obviously this matter is not the first time.


    "Here are two hundred blood crystal pills. I''ll cook them all at once. I''ll fill them in my stomach later!" The man who opened his mouth was very careless.


    "Yes, no problem. Please wait for an hour or two!" Take over the blood crystal Dan, a see is not wrong, looking for the dream square person also immediately agreed.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming found it interesting. It''s no wonder that the business of xunmenfang is so good that it will become a famous sales nest here.


    "When will the next one start?" Lin Haoming pointed to the cage and asked.


    "Generally, after two hours, we need to publicize and buy a note. Two hours are just the time of the hour. There is no such rule. At that time, it should be a fight between two orcs." Said Chuanmu.


    "Oh! That''s interesting. I''ll take a gamble, too! " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    At this time, the beautiful woman who brought them here had already arrived in the courtyard behind the main building and whispered, "sister Ding, someone wants to see you."


    "Qiutao, who is it? I don''t know I''m here to entertain huagongzi!"


    "It''s Chuanmu. He accompanies his boss. Chuanmu is a member of mingyuewei. Most of his superiors are the battalion commander of mingyuewei. He is also a person with status in mingyuewei. There are several people coming. Two of them seem to have high status. It''s better not to offend mingyuewei." The beauty of women.


    "What a trouble, Mr. Hua. I''ll deal with it and come back again!"


    "What to deal with, Chuanmu that boy, I haven''t seen for a long time, see him again what?" At this time, a man came out lazily with a very delicate woman in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4310

    "Sister Ding, huagongzi!" Beautiful woman sees two, immediately regards.


    "Qiutao, what about them?" Hua asked.


    "On the ninth floor!" The beautiful woman immediately replied.


    "Mr. Hua, you don''t want to trouble Chuanmu. He''s here with his boss. Although I''m in charge, I''m just in charge." Sister Ding is a little worried at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!" The flower childe smiles and kisses sister Ding directly on the cheek.


    It is said that it will take two hours for the orcs to fight each other. But in fact, within half an hour, two orcs were brought here. However, both of them were brought here with their hands and feet locked. After arriving here, they were locked again. Then, many gamblers here commented on the two orcs, as if thinking about which side would be better.


    The two orcs have only four secluded accomplishments, which can be said to be very ordinary. One is covered with golden hair, the other has long horns, and both hands and feet have sharp claws.


    "Brother Chuan, it''s not easy to meet you here after you''ve been away for many years."


    Just as a few people were watching this scene, suddenly a tepid voice rang out.


    A few people looked back and saw a white faced man in his twenties and came with a charming woman in his arms.


    "Mr. Hua, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Sister Ding, when are you going to have a good time with Mr. Hua?" Sichuan evening looks at two people, light asked.


    "Mr. Chuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mr. Hua is a frequent visitor here. I dare not say when I''m good!" Ding Jie''s explanation with a smile.


    "If there''s anything I can''t say, I''ll tell everyone here that you''re on good terms with me!" Flower childe says, the hand also hugs tighter.


    Lin Haoming looked, a faint smile on his mouth, but Chuanmu''s face was a little ugly.


    At this time, sister Ding also twisted her arm around her Playboy for a while, and then said, "don''t listen to his nonsense, childe Chuan. I heard that your boss came with you, don''t know which one is?"


    "This is my battalion commander, Manqi!" Chuanmu road.


    "It turned out to be battalion commander man. Battalion commander man is really majestic." Ding Jie said with a smile.


    "I don''t dare to say it''s dignified. It''s all the brothers'' praise. This time I came to Zhuque city to do business, it''s just the place of Chuanmu, so I came to play. These are all colleagues of Mingyue Pavilion. But sister Ding should treat them well." Man Qi said with a smile.


    "Naturally, how many of you need me to find some pretty maids to accompany you?" Sister Ding asked with a smile.


    "Who is the prettiest here besides sister Ding?" Man Qi asked with a smile.


    "Brother man is right. Sister Ding won''t give us face. She just said hello and left, right?" At this time, Fang Heisha also opened his mouth. When he came here, he looked like a dragon in the water, and seemed to be at ease. Lin Haoming didn''t even need a sign, so he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Not bad!" Xiong Shanyue also nodded his head vigorously at this time. He was the first rat to aim at him. At the moment, he became more cheeky.


    "I''m flattered and flattered by some adults. I''m here to accompany you. I don''t know what you''re going to bet on here?" Facing these people, sister Ding is also very experienced. She changes the topic with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also saw that the woman was smooth, but he didn''t care. He asked with a smile, "we are thinking about buying that. Chuanmu, you are an old customer here. Do you think you can win by buying that?"


    "Well, it''s really hard to judge. Which one do you think, Mr. Lin, I think has a greater chance!" Chuanmu replied with a smile.


    "You can talk, Lao man. What do you think?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I think the one with long horns is a little more powerful. There are many things on his head!" Man Qi said.


    "Chuanmu, what''s the odds here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "For the same accomplishments, one pays two, but xunmenfang has to draw a 10% bonus. That is to say, if you press 100, you win and earn 90. Of course, this is under normal conditions." Chuanmu road.


    "It doesn''t make much! And unusual conditions? " Lin Haoming frowned.


    "The unusual conditions are more. In fact, in a real fight here, one side is usually given a weapon, which naturally leads to a big gap. At that time, the odds will also be changed. Now it''s brought out, and the odds have not been officially announced." Chuanmu explained.


    "Is that so?" Looking at Lin Haoming, she asked.


    "Yes, this adult thinks that the odds are low. I can give that knife, and the other one will be five out of one!" Sister Ding said with a smile.


    "The strength of two people is similar, and one side has one more weapon. It really has a big difference. It seems that one loses five, but in fact, it is good to win one out of ten games." Lin Haoming said.


    "If you think you have a big loss, you can choose the one with a big winning face and a high odds ratio. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" Hua asked.


    "Haha, I just like what you said. Is there anything in Chuanmu that can improve the odds of winning big and high odds?" Lin Haoming asked."Yes, for example, if one of them is locked, he can only stay in half of the cage, but can''t go to the other half. In this way, there will be a ten for one situation." Chuanmu road.


    "Any more?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "What''s more, one arm is locked, and only one hand can fight against it. However, this is usually done with high accomplishments and low accomplishments. Because the gap in accomplishments is artificially made up for, it is estimated that no one will buy a 30 for a loss, but maybe 50 for a loss, and someone will want to gamble and try to be a little broad-minded." Chuanmu road.


    "If I want to be small and broad, I don''t know if sister Ding can give me a chance?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "If you have a request, we can agree to it under a certain number!" Ding Jie replied with a smile.


    "I don''t know how much you''re going to gamble with your big and small fortune?" Hua asked with a smile.


    "Why do you want to gamble with me? Which family are you from? How much capital do you have to play?" Lin Haoming asked impolitely.


    Lin Haoming accused him of being a child of his family. Hua Gongzi could not hold his face any more. He also had four cultivation methods. Although the Ming God in the middle period was not much in the main city, he was also a number one figure in Zhuque city. He could not hold back immediately: "you are so big. Although you don''t have much capital, you still have a hundred and eighty thousand blood crystal pills I don''t care. "


    "A child is a child, even if it is more than 100000, a million blood crystal pills dare to play!" Lin Haoming points to that road.


    Hearing this, sister Ding was stunned. Subconsciously, she felt that something was wrong. The other party seemed to be looking for trouble with young master Hua. Her face sank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4311

    "Adults want to play, how can you not take me, although I am relatively poor, but 100000 can still take out!" Xiong Shanyue also said.


    "I''m down to 200000!" Fang Heisha said carelessly.


    "Then I''ll take 300000!" Ma Yue is more generous.


    Man Qi saw this scene, naturally it was not good to lag behind, followed: "I also press 300000!"


    As a familiar guest here, Chuanmu is the only one left, and he was bullied by Hua in those years. With the support of the cabinet leader, how could he miss the opportunity? He immediately said to Hua Gongzi: "I''m really poor. I''ll take 100000 yuan, and I''ll just make up 2 million yuan. Hua Gongzi, do you dare to play with us?"


    "Are you stupid? If you lose 50, you dare to bet two million, OK, I''ll follow you!" Hua Gongzi immediately agreed.


    "Are you stupid or are we stupid? Did I just say we''re going to play 50 for one? I just ask Ding Jie the rules, Ding Jie I said to play a 50, I just assume? Is that how you cheat Lin Haoming asked.


    "You You... "


    "According to the common rules, we all press the horned one. Is that ok?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No problem, of course!" Dingjie immediately agreed.


    "Child, do you dare to bet? Give you another chance Lin Haoming disdains the way.


    "My Lord, you can see that his face is flushed. He dares to rely on his grandfather as the city Lord, just to show off in the city." Sichuan evening disdains the way.


    "You used to bully people!" Man Qi kicks him in the butt intentionally.


    "This is not before small, not sensible, he relies on how old to bully children, now I have your support?" Chuanmu laughs.


    "Kawamu, you don''t need to be sarcastic. I know that you are deliberately coming to me this time. Why should I fall into your trap? After you choose to force me to bet, you treat me as stupid!" Hua Gongzi responded with a sneer.


    "Yes, as long as you dare to bet, you can choose the two first!" Lin Haoming said directly, and then he said with a smile to sister Ding: "this is the dreamland. You don''t think that we will pit you with sister Ding? Sister Ding, do you think so? "


    "Naturally, we have our own rules, so we can''t do such things!" At this time, sister Ding had no choice but to force her to say these words, but she was also very upset. It was obvious that she was trapped in the hatred between them. However, thinking of the relationship between herself and Hua, she couldn''t guarantee that the other party was looking for him here.


    "Huagongzi, you don''t dare to sing the anther, do you?" Chuanmu sees the opportunity and questions again.


    "Ha ha, two million blood crystal pills are really not a small amount. Are you sure that I dare not take them out? Well, I''ll bet you. I don''t need to choose first. Since you choose the long horn, I''ll choose this one. " Young master Hua agreed directly under the public''s gaze.


    When others saw that huagongzi actually agreed, they all exclaimed. At the same time, some people took out the voice crystal and began to contact. After all, such a thing may not happen once in a thousand years in xunmfang.


    In this way, less than an hour later, this floor is almost full of people, among which there are many bets, most of which are on the side of Lin Haoming. After all, many people can see that Lin Haoming has come here prepared and is not sure that he will not easily make trouble.


    When the time was almost over, finally it was the beginning. Two half orcs with low IQ and full of wild animal instinct entered the cage, and the fight began soon.


    With Lin Haoming standing beside him, everyone knows very well that he is powerful and can decide whether to win or lose in silence. In fact, it is also true. After fighting for only a short time, the long horned Orc pierced the other side''s chest with his horns, and then roared wildly.


    "Sure enough, a horn must be powerful!" Seeing the result, Fang Heisha burst out laughing.


    The others laughed along, and so did the many who followed.


    However, at this time, the beautiful woman named Qiutao came up to sister Ding''s ear and said, "there are many people who want to bet with each other this time. Even if we eat the two million blood crystal pills of huagongzi, we will pay nearly one million for this one."


    "It''s a small matter. I guess the other party is also on purpose. But how can they be so willing that the orc can win? These orcs can''t even speak. They are still full of animal nature?" Ding Jie doubts way.


    "Sister Ding, are you cooperating with them?" At this time, the anther who lost his face became pale and questioned.


    After seeing this, sister Ding said, "I''m just a steward. Do you think I dare to do this, and we have to pay for this."


    "You can''t afford to lose, can you? How dare you do it again? " Chuanmu asked sarcastically.


    "The second time? You still want to bet with me? " Hua asked.


    "Of course, we are afraid you dare not!" Lin Haoming is lazy.


    "Do you dare to gamble with me when I take a gamble?" Anther Ming suddenly asked."What''s the point?" Lin Haoming sneered. The others laughed along.


    In the face of public ridicule, he nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll play with you again!"


    "Wait a minute, you have to have money to play. Just now you lost 2 million yuan. How much more do you have? This time we count the winning together with the capital and even the draw. If you can take out 4 million blood crystal pills, then we will play the game you designed. If not, hey hey, why should we play with you Xiong Shanyue said scornfully.


    Xiong Shanyue, who had always been a good-looking swertian, now uttered such harsh words that the anthers suddenly became speechless with anger.


    "Playboy, I advise you to stop." When sister Ding saw it, she immediately reminded her.


    "Stop, is it possible? If you stop, I won''t mix up in rosefinch city in the future. " Anthers sing.


    Hearing this, sister Ding knew that the anther sound was completely in the other side''s sleeve, but she didn''t know how the other side had such a strong foundation.


    "It''s so busy here!" At this time, suddenly a thick voice sounded, all people subconsciously in this voice was suppressed, followed by one after another to give way to the road.


    At this time, I saw a man who looked two or three years younger than anther Ming and whose appearance was similar to that of anther.


    "Flower City Lord!" When sister Ding sees it, she immediately goes up to see the ceremony.


    "Grandfather Anther Ming also followed some scared cry.


    "Well, I heard you just lost two million blood crystal pills?" The Flower City owner asked.


    "Granddad, grandson, grandson, it''s useless!" The anthers are crowning and clenching.


    "Useful or useless is not what you said. When I came up just now, I heard that someone wanted you to bet four million blood crystal pills again. Since the other side has opened their mouth, let''s end. Here is 4 million blood crystal pills. Prepare for it!" The Flower City owner said, and threw a storage bag to sister Ding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4312

    "Huacheng master, this is a platform for Sun Tzu!" Qi man can''t help laughing.


    "Are you a man Qi? Chuanmu is well cared for by you, but it''s not good for you to bully a younger generation like this. " Flower City Lord silent way.


    "There are also seniors and juniors in the casinos. Don''t you see who can do it?" Ma Yue couldn''t help laughing at this time.


    "Who is this?" Flower City owner looks at Ma Yue to ask a way.


    "This is our colleague of Mingyue Pavilion!" Manqi road.


    Flower City Lord silently nodded, and then looked at Chuanmu and said, "Chuanmu, your father has come too. It is estimated that it will be here soon."


    "No need to follow, I''ve come!" It''s time for a middle-aged man in his thirties to come out.


    The Flower City owner has eight accomplishments, and Chuanmu''s father is only six. No wonder he has been oppressed in Zhuque city.


    "Daddy Sichuan evening this time, also took the initiative to go up to line a ceremony.


    "Battalion commander man, thank you for taking care of the dog these years!" Chuanmu''s father nodded, then arched to Manqi.


    "Well, it''s all my brothers." Man Qi said with a smile.


    "Are you?" Chuanmu''s father frowned and asked.


    "We''re just playing!" Man Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes, we just came to play, and then we met one who was not open-minded. By the way, we just made a four million bet. The small one was four million, and the old one was only four million. It''s really petty." Fang Heisha said with disdain.


    Hearing this, the corner of the flower city master''s mouth twitched for a moment. Looking at the guy who was in royal clothes, handsome and heroic, he sneered and said: "brother, how much do you think the city master should bet?"


    "At least we have to turn it over." Fang Heisha said.


    "Otherwise, how can you match the identity of the Lord of the city?" Xiong Shanyue followed.


    Watching several people cooperate with each other, this makes the flower city master''s face sink down. After a while, he asked several people: "gentlemen, it''s not because you are taking the task to find Hua. If so, it''s just a little bit simpler!"


    "When will it be like this when the moon guards are in charge of business? I said," Lord Hua, this time you are a gentleman with a mean heart. " Man Qi is very unhappy.


    "Well, in this case, grandson, you can play with them, turn over, and I will turn over. Although there are many blood crystal pills, the city Lord can still bring them out!" The main road of Huacheng.


    "What game do you mean?" Asked Fang Heisha.


    "In martial arts competition, if you don''t use a little mana, just compare high and low, which side is forced to use mana is losing!" Anthers sing.


    "You end up?" Xiong Shanyue asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, it''s not the end of one of my side. We don''t need to decide whether to live or die. We can draw a circle in the yard, be beaten, admit defeat, or be forced to use magic power. You can choose one of you."


    "Can I use ice blades?" Fang Heisha asked carelessly.


    "Of course, I can let you choose what to use, but you can''t use the one you bring with you. You can only use the ordinary one. If you choose, my people will use the same one, which is fair." Anthers sing.


    "Haha, it''s really fair. Well, if you go to the knife, you will be a master." Fang Heisha''s toe was high, and he pushed the man out.


    "Brother Fang, the person appointed by the other side is a guard around the city Lord. He has great power. Without magic power, ordinary people are not rivals at all." Sichuan evening see, immediately pull square black evil way.


    "You boy, don''t you want the adults to do it by themselves? You think we are all wine sacks and rice bags following the adults. You can open your eyes a little bit later, but look at your brother''s strength. I was also a famous general in charge of tens of thousands of battle boats. When I was in gengzhou, I had the title of invincible." Fang Heisha pushes away Chuanmu and walks out with a smile.


    "Battalion commander, is there such a thing?" Kawamura doesn''t believe it.


    Manqi watched the crowd go down the stairs. He grabbed him and whispered carefully: "elder Jiao Rong checked the people around him before he came. When we were the leader of the palace, we really fought everywhere. Fang Heisha was an important general around him at that time, and he was known as invincible. Although he was stuck in the three ways, if he was commanding the battle boat war, we would fight everywhere When he was in gengzhou, he had never been defeated. Even our cabinet leader had been secretly captured. However, he didn''t bring the top black evil spirit at that time, and every time we had him, our cabinet leader never lost. "


    "Ah! He is so fierce. I think he is the head of a Pewter gun among the gold and jade Chuanmu road.


    "You are so stupid. Can you follow me? If I didn''t know the characters of some cabinet masters secretly, you think I dare to stand up and say those words at that time. Now give me a good performance. Maybe my position will be yours in the future. " Man Qi explained.


    Sichuan evening immediately a strength of nod, followed by down.


    The people in the dream seeking workshop drew a big circle here, and then a man with a big back and a big figure was even taller than Fang Heisha, who was still big. This man stood in front of Fang Heisha, and even his arm was so thick that he could catch up with Fang Heisha''s thigh, let alone the average man.Fang Heisha looked at this man, but disdained to say: "you look like a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain. I advise you not to suffer for a while, and admit defeat directly!"


    "Ha ha, I have lost, and I have lost miserably. But I have not lost without fighting, and no one can win me without using mana." Tall man light says.


    "There''s no meaning in the argument. If you want to bet, sister Ding, when can you be ready?" Man Qi urged.


    "And I''ll show you two another quarter of an hour to choose weapons?" Ding Jie himself took out as like as two peas that were almost exactly the same as demanded by Fang''s black request.


    Fang Heisha picked it up and said, "no problem!"


    The strong man swept, but his hands crossed in front of his chest, disdain way: "I don''t need it!"


    Seeing the other side so, Fang Heisha sneered and said, "I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    All parties put out 8 million blood crystal pills to bet. This bet is almost the highest in the dream seeking square of Zhuque city. The people in the dream seeking square are shaking. At this time, there are not many people who want to gamble with the trend. The main reason is that it is really hard to judge, and there can be a win.


    For the dream seeking square, the stakes on both sides are almost the same, and they are guaranteed to make money. Moreover, the bets are so high that those who lost before can almost be earned back at one time.


    At this time, as the referee and the host, sister Ding announced that the gambling started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4313

    After waiting for her to announce, the strong man squinted at Fang Heisha and said with disdain, "you can do it first!"


    Fang Heisha said with a smile: "it''s better for you to do it first. After all, you only have this mobile phone meeting. But don''t worry. I''ll see you''re a tough guy, so I''ll save your life."


    "You have a big voice! Since you want to die, I''ll help you! " When the strong man heard this, he burst into a rage. With a force at his feet, he quickly went to Fang Heisha.


    Fang Heisha looked at each other''s ferocity, but he didn''t care. He just raised his sword, which seemed to be light, and suddenly countless shadow of the sword completely shrouded the strong man.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" But the strong man didn''t care about the shadow of the sword at all. He rushed in directly towards the shadow of the sword.


    "Ah But at this time, he suddenly stopped in place, issued a scream.


    All they saw was that the strong man suddenly covered his eyes. Just at that moment, Fang Heisha swept his eyes directly with a knife. At this moment, his eyes were bleeding.


    "I said, I''ll spare your life. You''re blind now. Although you''re really gifted, it''s hard for ordinary weapons to hurt you without power, it depends on which part. Just now, the knife was an eye. You can''t use your mana sense. I can continue to attack you in many places. Do you admit defeat? By the way, I will only give you one chance to live. If you don''t give up, I will not keep my hand when you don''t want to live. I will never be soft on those who don''t know their faces! " Fang Heisha said faintly.


    "I I give up! " The strong man hesitated for a moment, but retreated.


    Just saw the words of black Qi to win completely, also believe light Qi full. Man Qi looked at Fang Heisha who came back and saw Chuan Mu who was holding his arm at this time. He also whispered: "Your Majesty, there are so many talented people under him!"


    In the face of the strong man who lost, anther Ming turned pale, but at this time, the Flower City owner took the initiative to come out and asked, "how are your eyes?"


    "I''m sorry, Lord. I''m useless. As for eyes, they should be able to recover!" The strong man reproached himself.


    "The world is so big that capable people come out in large numbers. It''s normal for us to win or lose. Grandson, since we have lost, we have to be convinced. The moon Pavilion is full of capable people. We are also convinced when we lose!" The Flower City owner took the initiative to arch his hand to this side.


    "The master of Huacheng is very gracious!" Man Qi also arched his hand with a smile, and there was no need to suppress each other on the scene, so as not to deepen the contradiction.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you first!" Huacheng master nodded, and then no matter how much, he planned to help the strong man treat on the spot.


    At this time, sister Ding immediately pointed out 15.2 million of the blood crystal pills she collected, and handed them to Lin Haoming and other humanitarians with a smile: "you are really good. You win this."


    "No matter whether we win or lose, sister Ding just made a lot of money. She really gets a lot of money from the bonus." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "After all, we have to support so many people, and it''s the first time we''ve ever met such a big gamble!" She said with a smile.


    "Sister Ding, in this case, do you want to give you a bigger surprise? After a while, we''ll bet with you, and you''ll lose 20 million yuan. You can find the best gambler in Mengfang, and you can also design a gambling game, as long as we think it''s fair." Lin Haoming said suddenly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not a good joke. I have no strength on my shoulders. I can''t bear it." Ding jiejiao didi said that she seems to realize that she was angry with the other party after the anther came out. When the Flower City Master arrived in person, she was not easy to get angry, so she got angry with herself. Now she can only admit it. As for face, it doesn''t matter.


    "Do you have the strength to say it''s useless? You have to try it before you know it!" Fang Heisha said with a bad smile.


    Hearing these words, sister Ding also had some regrets. Why did she let the one surnamed Hua come with her? The one surnamed Hua was taken care of by his grandfather. Instead, she had to be angry. But at the moment, she couldn''t attack. Even if she suffered losses, she didn''t want to make a big conflict. She said with a smile: "you guys, if we change places, how about I let several Huakui come out to serve you?"


    "I''m here to gamble, but I''m not here to play with women. Besides, I''m a cleanliness addict. I don''t care about the women I''ve played with before, but I can only follow me in the future, so I don''t play with any women. I don''t play with women like you, sister Ding." Lin Haoming did not give face.


    Hearing this, sister Ding was also annoyed, but at the moment she could only press the fire: "as long as you can say what kind of noble guests like, and in the city, I''ll find it for you."


    "Sister Ding, this tone is really not small. If we want Mrs. Jiang to come here, can sister Ding also come?" Fang Heisha asked with a smile.


    "Some of you are from Mingyue Pavilion. It seems that it is not proper to treat Mrs. Jiang like this." Dingjie coldly way, at this time she has completely determined that the other party to find her trouble.


    "It''s not right, Heisha. You talk too much." Lin Haoming patted Fang Heisha on the head.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord, but I''m very frank at the moment!" Fang Heisha said with a smile.


    "If you don''t talk about it, you can''t stop doing business. Let''s go!" Lin Haoming said that he went straight upstairs."Sister Ding!" The people of dream seeking workshop came together one by one.


    Sister Ding shook her hand and said, "it''s unexpected. Let''s inform it immediately." Finish saying she also can immediately follow Lin Haoming to go up, in the heart then blame the other party how to oneself not to be able to spare.


    Things get bigger and bigger. When Lin Haoming returns to the ninth floor, he finds that no matter who sister Ding is, there are still several Huakui from the dream seeking workshop. Or some of them have come, so they should be all at this time.


    Seeing this scene, sister Ding was also worried. Although she was the person in charge here, several Huakui under her command were not fuel-efficient people. The reason why she got close to huayaoming was that she hoped to suppress them with the help of the strength of the Huajia family. Now if she was watched by them, she would have a hard time in the future, so she quickened her pace to get close to huayaoming Voice way: "several adults, don''t know whether a concubine body a face, move other place, concubine body is willing to give you amends."


    Lin Haoming looked at her, completely indifferent expression, went to a gambling table, directly sat down, others also sat down.


    Lin Haoming looked at the gambler on the opposite side of the table and said: "play jade button, you shake it, I''ll press it, first ten million blood crystal pills!" Speaking colleagues, Lin Haoming also directly threw out a storage bag containing 10 million blood crystal pills on the gambling table.


    Looking at the gambler''s bag, Lin Ming didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4314

    Gambling jade button is the most common gambling equipment in casinos. Jade button is originally a kind of jade buckle. Because it has two sides, someone gambles on the pros and cons of jade button. The gambling equipment here is a stone cover made of chaotic stone, in which three jade buttons are put to shake, and finally guess the pros and cons of jade button. One positive, two negative and two positive and one negative are two for one, while all positive or negative are five for one.


    Seeing this scene, sister Ding immediately said, "you guys, the gambling table here doesn''t charge more than 10000 chips for a single game."


    "And the rules?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It seems to be true, but there are few people who bet tens of thousands of blood crystal pills." Chuanmu comes to the way.


    "Well, I''d like to play. Where can I stay? You can''t stay here without hospitality, can you?" Lin Haoming looks at elder sister Ding and asks.


    "On the top! I''ll show you the way Ding Jiedao.


    "OK, let''s go!" Lin Haoming agreed, directly got up and followed her upstairs.


    After arriving at the top floor, Lin Haoming found that those people downstairs could not come up. Obviously, there are rules here.


    At this time, Chuanmu''s father also saw that something was wrong. He grabbed his son and asked, "you say, what''s going on?"


    "Dad, I do what I''m told!" Chuanmu can only reply like this.


    "Follow orders, who will be moved by Mingyue pavilion?" Chuanmu''s father asked in surprise.


    But Chuanmu can only shake his head, indicating that he really can''t say.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also saw here is really good, a huge gambling table, around all kinds of gambling equipment.


    Lin Haoming directly and carelessly sat at the side of the gambling table, and then asked: "now the place has changed, you can always start."


    "Well, we need to find a special gambler to come here!" Said Sister Ding.


    "How long will that take?" Lin Haoming did not care asked.


    "It won''t take long. An hour will come. Please wait patiently." Dingjie seems respectful said.


    Lin Haoming also saw at this time, this obviously wants to delay time, after all, things are not small, must report above to make a decision.


    "Well, an hour, if an hour arrives and you don''t start, I will not keep my promise in front of you. Without credibility, the dream seeking workshop is meaningless." Lin Haoming deliberately said a heavy word to warn.


    Lin Haoming just sat at the gambling table and waited silently. The others were the same. The people who had been in the dream seeking square were like enemies. Sister Ding had been in and out here several times. It was obvious that there were a lot of things. Lin Haoming could even vaguely hear other Huakui accusing her of causing trouble because of the anther singing. Lin Haoming only felt a little funny about this.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that the other party was just procrastinating. However, when an hour came, an old man with white hair and beard appeared here under the escort of several people. Seeing him coming, the people of dream seeking workshop suddenly showed their joy. Many people seemed to be relieved. Obviously, the old man really had some skills Yes.


    "Mr. Ning, here you are!" At this time, sister Ding also went to greet the old man and respected him. In the underworld, she could still be respected for her old appearance, which means that she has experienced a lot of things. Generally speaking, she does have some skills.


    In fact, although the old man''s hair and beard are white, his eyes are bright, and he doesn''t look old. Now he comes to Lin Haoming, smiles and says, "this friend wants to play jade buttons. I haven''t played with anyone for many years. Today I''ll play with my friend."


    "No more nonsense, let''s go!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "That''s good!" The old man didn''t say much. He just walked to the other side with a dignified face, picked up the stone cover, and then took out three jade buttons for everyone to have a look. Then he pushed the stone cover and jade buttons to Lin Haoming and motioned for him to check.


    Lin Haoming then pushed back and said, "let''s start directly. If the dream seeking workshop dares to start in front of me, then it doesn''t need to go on."


    Hearing this, the old man was stunned, and sister Ding was even more surprised.


    After the old man was stunned, he quickly picked up the stone cover, covered the three jade buttons, and began to shake them. After a while, he put down the stone cover, made a gesture to Lin Haoming and said, "you can bet!"


    Looking at the old man, Lin Haoming could not help admiring him. If his cultivation had not reached the state of unity, the chaotic stone would have no barrier for him. Otherwise, he would have been confused by the other side simply relying on sound positioning. In fact, the three jade buttons in the stone cover were upright. I believe that the other side would give a must when opening the stone cover The result of losing.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming took out a storage bag, threw it directly on the front of all the bags, and said with a smile, "this is the 15.2 million blood crystal pills I just gave me. Do you still need to count them? All face up


    When Lin Haoming spoke, the old man''s face was stiff, because when he left the storage bag, the seemingly slight vibration made the jade buttons in the stone cover face up. This only shows that the other side directly saw through his own means. No matter what the reason, he had lost in front of the other side.Other people don''t know this, they just think that the other side is too hard to bet, but for the old man, it''s a kind of all-round rolling.


    "Rather old!" At this time, sister Ding found that the old man was frozen over there, and immediately came over.


    At this time, the old man looked pale and said, "we lost!" With that, he opened the stone cover directly, and sure enough, the three jade buttons were facing up.


    Seeing this scene, sister Ding suddenly turned pale, and other people in the dream seeking workshop also followed suit.


    "There''s no red blood here. Five for one, 76 million blood crystal pills." Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "I''m not his opponent. He can see through my technique at a glance!" Facing Lin Haoming, the old man said in despair.


    "In any case, the 76 million will have to be compensated, right?" Fang Heisha asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we have to continue to play!" Xiong Shanyue also cried.


    "Compensation, we will certainly compensate, but 76 million blood crystal pills, the number is too large, not at present can compensate out, need to be mobilized from above, and our rules, must pay after, can continue to gamble, you want to play again, that need to wait!" Sister Ding said, biting her teeth, her voice trembling.


    Even if you take out the other party''s capital, you have to pay 60.8 million yuan for the blood crystal pill. The dream seeking workshop in zhuquecheng may not be able to earn so much in ten thousand years, and it has to support so many people.


    At this time, Lin Haoming said: "no hurry, I can wait!"


    Hearing this, sister Ding can only contact the above immediately. As for the result, she can only accept fate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4315

    "What? Would you like to pay 60.8 million for the blood crystal pill? " When I heard the news, I stayed at sea. Looking at the shopkeeper and his wife''s cousin in front of him, he asked, "who''s going to make trouble in the dream seeking shop in zhuquecheng to trouble me?


    The chief shopkeeper said immediately, "general, I don''t know who it is. I only know that most of them are from Mingyue Pavilion, including the battalion commander of Mingyue Wei."


    "Mingyuewei, it''s bad!" Haiyuanhang''s face changed when he heard this.


    "General, what''s the matter?" The shopkeeper asked carefully.


    "You don''t know, not long ago, Lin Haoming, the new deputy commander of the pro guard army, went to take office. As a result, Yan Yi lost face in Wutian city. Yan Yi deliberately didn''t let him enter the city to embarrass him. As a result, he directly turned to Mingyue Pavilion." The sea is far away.


    "It can be seen that even so, Yan Yi offends him. Listen to the general, why does he trouble you instead?" The big shopkeeper didn''t understand.


    "You still don''t understand. He thinks that our three armies are all together. Shigang and his subordinates are dead headed, and Lin Haoming''s people are going to take over. So he went to the first army. Now I''m the second army. It''s easy to deal with Yanyi." The sea voyage sighed.


    "What about that?" Asked the shopkeeper.


    "What else can I do? If I don''t go again, I''m afraid it will be his in the future!" With that, he went out immediately.


    Lin Haoming slowly sat and waited, and the people in the dream square were anxious.


    After waiting for a while, Chuanmu quietly came to Lin Haoming''s side and said, "my Lord, I found that the dream seeking square has found many people, and the city Lord''s house seems to have sent some people. Do you want our people to come, and elder Jiao has come back. When do you want to see that adult?"


    "It''s not over yet. Let elder Jiao give us a good reception first. By the way, ask the mountain to give us a reception first!" Lin Haoming said.


    While the message was being sent here, on the other side, sister Ding also got the news and walked quietly from here. Then she went all the way to the city gate. Not long after, she saw a flying boat falling down. Soon after, she saw Lu an and Hai, the manager of xunmenfang.


    "General, chief shopkeeper, you are all here!" Sister Ding immediately went up to the ceremony, but she was a little uneasy. She didn''t know what to do with herself.


    "Ding Lin, what''s the matter? Now I don''t know the exact identity of the other party!" Indeed, Lu an directly criticized him.


    "I was derelict in my duty, but..."


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s go. If it''s the person I guess, you''re useless here too!" Haiyuanhang didn''t wait for her to finish, but helped her.


    Seeing that haiyuanhang said that, Lu an had nothing to say, so she had to go with her. Ding Lin finally put her heart down and knew that she was at least safe.


    Soon after, a group of people arrived here. There were many people around the dream seeking square. Suddenly, someone recognized the person and began to talk about it.


    "My Lord, it seems that the sea voyage is coming!" The horse leaped over.


    "Let Jiao Rong come here, too!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Just as he ordered him to go down, Lin Haoming saw a group of people coming up the stairs. The first one was not the sea voyage, and who was it.


    When Hai Yuanhang saw Lin Haoming sitting there, he also had a bitter smile in his heart, and his last hope was shattered. At this time, he could only come quickly, saluted Lin Haoming and said, "I have met the deputy commander of Hai Yuanhang."


    Seeing haiyuanhang like this, everyone was surprised. Ding Lin was also worried. She didn''t expect that such a big man would come here to play. At this time, she also understood. I''m afraid that at the beginning, the aim at the anther song was fake. Instead, he was implicated. Most of the time, the other party came to the big boss.


    Looking at the sea voyage, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Yuanhang, you''re here. Is xunmenfang going to complete the compensation?"


    "Of course, there were not so many blood crystal pills here before. This amount can only be paid by me. This is 60 million blood crystal pills. Ding Lin, you are drawing 800000 from you." Haiyuanhang said.


    "Yes Dingjie immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming nodded with a smile and said: "yes, you are willing to accept defeat. But I heard that you seldom take part in the gamble that you are not sure about. Although you are fond of gambling, as long as you end up, you are likely to win. Now I haven''t had a good time. After waiting all day, I can''t just wait for you to pay. I want to gamble here again. I don''t think anyone else dares to end up, Would you like to gamble with me? "


    "If you want to gamble, your subordinates dare not listen!" Haiyuanhang said with a smile.


    "You have to end because I''m your boss, and you don''t have to worry about it!" There is something in Lin Haoming''s words.


    Haiyuanhang naturally understood Lin Haoming''s meaning, and then said, "no matter what, this is my place. Since you have set the rules and you want to play, I can''t stop it unless I lose all here."


    "I lost clean and soon became my place, but I have many things, you see..." At this time, Jiaorong also brought some people.When haiyuanhang saw this scene, he felt even more uneasy. On the surface, he nodded to Jiao Rong, which was a greeting.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "my stall is big. You are the boss here. Don''t make trouble with me. You can continue to be the boss here!"


    Lin Haoming''s words have been completely understood, which makes the heart of haiyuanhang tremble.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took the stone cover, then put a jade button in it, and said with a smile: "I''ll set a bet, guess the pros and cons, and press the 60.8 million. If you win, take it back. How about it?"


    "This Of course there is no problem! " Sea voyage swallowed saliva, can only promise down.


    Lin Haoming saw him say so, very casually shook a few times, followed in the middle.


    Hai Yuanhang was also a little surprised to see this, because with his ability, he naturally knew the pros and cons of the jade buttons inside. Lin Haoming was gambling with himself on the jade buttons. He was basically gambling with himself on his fate. He was following him, or was he following Yan Yi to make trouble.


    At this time he is more sure of his own judgment, Lin Haoming this is to force himself to choose, and finally to deal with the inflammatory easy guy.


    Haiyuanhang didn''t choose right away, and his uneasiness gradually disappeared. At this time, he suddenly felt an indescribable excitement in his heart. He recalled the excitement when he was faced with gambling in his early years when his cultivation was still low. Later, he gradually suppressed the excitement, but at this time, the feeling rose again. Others said that he was happy with gambling, but he was very happy I understand that it''s not that I''m really fond of gambling, but that I''m intoxicated with my successful judgment after making all kinds of analysis. It''s just that this kind of intoxication came from the gambling on the table at the beginning, and there''s a bigger gamble to judge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4316

    At this time, haiyuanhang starts to sort out this matter in his mind. Lin Haoming is personally found by Yueshuai and has Yueshuai''s support. But Yanyi and others are also Yueshuai''s old subordinates and have many old subordinates'' support, so on the surface, both sides have their own advantages. But under the mutual offset, it depends on their own abilities. Yanyi wants to give linhaoming a hand. As soon as they get in touch, linhaoming leaves Although Haoyue pavilion has not been convinced by Lin Mingyan''s means, it''s obvious that it''s not easy for Lin Mingyan to spread the news Yuanhang thinks that Yueshuai, as the master of the vast lake, if he doesn''t have vision, how can he hold this position?


    Think of here, even if Lin Haoming now show the wrist is not complete, but with his own on Shuai believe, he also has his own judgment.


    At this time, he suddenly laughed and said to Lin Haoming, "commander, this dream seeking workshop is my place to eat. I even need to help my wife''s family. I want to continue to be the boss. Otherwise, I can''t open the pot and I''ll face it!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he said with a smile: "yes, Yuanhai, you are really a smart man!" Lin Haoming said to open the stone cover, and it turned out to be face up.


    Seeing this scene, most of the people in the dream seeking workshop are relieved, otherwise they will pay more than 60 million yuan for the blood crystal pill. The dream seeking workshop really belongs to Lin Haoming.


    "My Lord did it on purpose. Why?" Fang Heisha looked at it and felt a little distressed. More than 60 million blood crystal pills, what a fortune.


    "What do you know?" Ma Yue looked at each other disdainfully.


    "You little boy, when I was talking with your ancestor Zong Ma zhankong, I was a peer. Now your cultivation surpasses me, and you don''t pay attention to me." Fang Heisha muttered a little discontentedly.


    Ma Yue also rolled his eyes. He felt that this guy was a real jerk. When he should be confused, he was absolutely confused. When he should be sober, he was always sober. I really didn''t know which side was him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming stood up with a smile, patted the shoulder of Yuanhang and said: "Yuanhang, I was going to talk with you for a while, but there is an important guest who can only talk later. Of course, if you want, you can also borrow your place to let me meet that old friend!"


    "Of course, there is no problem. There are some of the best rooms here all the time!" The sea is far away.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction, and then told Ma Yue, "go, please come here!"


    Ma Yue went to work immediately, while Hai Yuanhang immediately asked Lin Haoming to go to a very elegant room beside him.


    Less than half an hour, accompanied by Ma Yue and Jiao Rong, an old man came in laughing.


    "Elder wood!" Haiyuanhang was also surprised to see the visitor. This is the most senior member of the wooden family. Although he is not the leader of the wooden family, he has a superior position in the wooden family. Sometimes he speaks more effectively than the leader.


    At this time, Lin Haoming immediately got up and arched his hand and said, "elder wood, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Congratulations on the integration of elder wood''s advancement!"


    It''s no one else. It''s Mu you, the elder of the wood family. He was the elder of the wood family when Lin Haoming followed yueqiong to Jiuyou. At this time, the old man looked at Lin Haoming and waved his hand with a smile: "ha ha Lin Haoming, when I first saw you, you had only seven accomplishments. Now you are in boundless territory. You are still the deputy commander of the pro guard army and the Lord of Mingyue Pavilion. Those people who followed Yueshuai to Jiuyou originally thought that the girl of the Huang family was the most promising. Now it seems that she is not as good as you! "


    "Elder wood, I''m flattered!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You came to me and asked your people to take a message for me. What''s the point?" Muyou sat down and asked directly.


    "Lin is new here, so I want to ask elder Mu to help me! It''s a deal! " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh! Can I help you? What can I do for you? " Mu you asked with a smile.


    "I took over the position of deputy commander. The manager of the Wu, Ji and Geng armies just met with Mrs. Jiang Haiyue and promised that she could serve in the army if she wanted to. But now the positions of nine generals in the army are full. For a moment, I was in a bit of a dilemma. I heard that the deputy general Mu Sheng of the Wu army is a member of the Mu family, and you have taught him since childhood, so I want to make friends with you Easy. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What does Lin Tongling mean? Do you want me to let Mu Sheng withdraw from his position as the Deputy General of the Fifth Army?" Mu you asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, for this reason, Mr. Lin is willing to exchange this thing!" With a smile, Lin Haoming took out a jade box and put it in front of Mu you.


    Mu you looks at the jade box, then at the sea voyage sitting beside Lin Haoming, and at Jiao Rong who accompanied him. After thinking about it, he opens the box and finds that it is a pill.


    Originally, he didn''t care too much, but after opening it, his face changed slightly. He picked it up and looked at it, and then said, "this Is this the vancomycin


    "Ha ha, elder Mu is really good at seeing. The Mu family is worthy of the first family of alchemy in Haomiao lake. This pill was bought by Lin when he was in Xuanyin sect in Xuanyin continent. It was originally used to break through the boundless realm, but it didn''t work. This pill was given to Mu Sheng to help him break through. I don''t know elder mu Are you willing to exchange? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.Looking at the pill, Muyou didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he sighed: "although Mujia''s alchemy is No.1 in the vast lake, it''s still a little worse than xuanyinzong''s. Yangshan''s alchemy is superior to me. It''s worth more than an assistant general. I''ll promise you that for him! "


    "Thank you, elder wood Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Looking at the completion of the transaction, Hai Yuanhang on one side can''t help admiring. At the same time, he sighs that Lin Haoming has chosen just now. Although Lin Haoming has deliberately made himself follow him to let Mu you know, in essence, he is able to exchange a precious pill for one of the two important lieutenants of Yan Yi to leave, and he even plans to let Mrs. Jiang go to this position. Hai Yuanhang has no consciousness Now, I''m just a small part of Lin Haoming''s visit to Zhuque city. Even if Mrs. Jiang lived in other places, then I might be led there by him. Now I''m more sure that I''ve just judged the gambling right.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s smiling face, Muyou put away the elixir and said, "thank you for giving me face, commander Lin. that boy Mu Sheng has been spoiled since he was a child and can''t tell the general situation clearly. Yan Yi is far from your opponent. I''ll let him come back and practice well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4317

    After seeing off Muyou, haiyuanhang couldn''t help asking, "commander, have you really agreed with Mrs. Jiang?"


    "Mrs. Jiang hasn''t replied yet, but I''m sure she will agree. I''ll learn from you." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my Lord, I''m so upset!" I can''t help but be convinced.


    Lin Haoming patted him on the shoulder and said, "Yuanhang, you''re a smart man. I don''t want to talk about any more people. Go back and get ready, see where there is, and get me a deputy commander''s mansion. In the future, the Geng army will be my residence."


    "What?" Haiyuanhang was surprised to hear that.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "how? Don''t you think it''s right? "


    "Subordinate dare not, adult is really good means, I will advise Yan Yi!" The sea is far away.


    "Don''t try to persuade him. Let''s see for himself." Lin Haoming waved his hand and said clearly.


    Haiyuanhang listened and nodded.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming drove to Mrs. Jiang again, and this time, he had more sea voyage around him.


    Haiyuanhang also knows that in addition to this place, Lin Haoming actually sent other people to search for dreams everywhere. If he had chosen not to cooperate at the beginning, it can be imagined that Lin Haoming''s methods would be really admired by him now.


    This time, instead of inviting Lin Haoming to the pavilion, Mrs. Jiang went directly into the inner hall to serve tea. She didn''t care about haiyuanhang''s coming. After all, she was the wife of haiyuanhang''s boss for a long time. Even haiyuanhang was very respectful to her.


    Lin Haoming is more satisfied with looking at this today''s capable dress, and said with a smile: "it seems that you have already thought about the mud orchid!"


    Ni LAN looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "originally I was still hesitating, but now I see general Hai coming with you. Jiang Haiyue didn''t have the ability to follow you. I have some ideas."


    But at this time, I heard that Mrs. Lin Peiming''s name was more and more unexpected


    "The commander called me by my name, and you also called me Mrs. Jiang. You and I are all subordinates of the commander." Mud orchid deliberately road.


    "Ha ha, I''m wrong!" Haiyuanhang also immediately laughed.


    "In this case, Ni LAN, you can go to Mingyue pavilion with me first, and then Mu Sheng, the Deputy General of the Fifth Army, will go back to Mu''s home, and the position of the deputy general is vacant. So if you don''t dislike Ni LAN, you can be the deputy general first, and if you have a chance later, you can support him." Lin Haoming said.


    "Deputy General of the Fifth Army, what''s the matter?" Ni LAN asked in surprise.


    Hai Yuanhang is very understanding when he sees her shocked. He takes a look at Lin Haoming. When he sees Lin Haoming''s sign, he directly points out a simple explanation.


    After hearing this, the mud orchid understood the reason, and then said: "it turns out that Lord Lin came to me after careful consideration. It''s just a few days. Instead, Yan Yi has become a lonely family. Listen to what Lord Lin said just now, he even plans to take Yan Yi away and let me be the general?"


    "If Yan Yi doesn''t know his face, he can only go. In other words, I believe he can''t swallow his breath. At last, he can only leave. If he is willing to bow his head, I admire him, but I don''t think I can do it in a short time, so you have to be ready, so I have to say everything today." Lin Haoming said.


    "Your strong control ability is far above the river, sea and moon. No wonder Yueshuai will rule out all kinds of opposition and make you come." Ni Lan''s admiration for Lin Haoming is beyond words. What''s more, she knows very well that Lin Haoming has grasped the most desired thing in her heart and made herself the person she wants to be. In this way, she, the former commander and wife of the cabinet leader, can only listen to him.


    "I''m flattered. In this case, I don''t know how many days you need to clean up. Now I''m in a mess. It''s very helpful for me to have the help of your wife, the former cabinet leader." Lin Haoming said.


    "Since you are in such a hurry, I can give you an account of the matter here. We will start tomorrow!" Mulan thought for a moment.


    Lin Haoming also nodded.


    The next morning, everyone set out directly. Along the way, Lin Haoming knew a lot about mingyuege from Nilan. Although it was all about mingyuege, how to deal with it and how to do things made Lin Haoming master the operation of mingyuege faster, not just lead some mingyuewei affairs.


    After waiting for Mingyue Pavilion, Lin Haoming also called all the people above in charge to announce that Ni LAN became the elder of Mingyue Pavilion, and then went to Mingyue Wei to establish her position as deputy commander.


    Everyone in Mingyue pavilion was surprised that Lin Haoming asked his wife to help him. At the same time, they also felt that the new pavilion leader was powerful.


    Lin Haoming further let Nalan do it, but in two or three months, Mingyue Pavilion will be able to operate again.


    Lin Haoming then left Ma Yue and asked him to help Jiao Rong preside over the affairs of Mingyue Pavilion, while he went to Geng Tiancheng.Not long ago, the news came from haiyuanhang. After he went back, he reconstructed a mansion as Lin Haoming''s deputy commander''s residence according to Lin Haoming''s requirements. He can go there at any time.


    At the same time, not long ago, Mu Sheng took the initiative to resign from the post of deputy general of the Fifth Army, and got Feng Yun''s permission. Lin Haoming then nominated Ni LAN to take over. This matter also got Feng Yun''s permission directly, and the two news almost reached Lin Haoming at the same time.


    At the same time, in the residence of Yanyi in Wutian City, Huize ran to Yanyi in a hurry, his face was ugly, and said: "general, I have news. The commander has officially allowed Mrs. Jiang to take over the position of Mu Sheng."


    "What? After Lin Haoming went to Zhuque city for a visit, Mrs. Jiang followed her to Mingyue pavilion to become an elder. Mingyue Wei''s deputy commander, now she even wants to be the deputy general. " Inflammation easy to hear, face difficult to see the pole.


    "My Lord, we can''t refuse this, and it''s Mrs. Jiang after all. If we make trouble, it''s estimated that many people may not be willing to." Huize is also extremely helpless.


    "This Lin Haoming really has the means!" Yan Yi can''t help sighing.


    "One more thing, general. I''m afraid it''s even worse!" Greisen whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Inflammation easy angry way.


    "Haiyuanhang, the old fox, he He actually obeyed Lin Haoming''s order and changed a house in gengtian city into the deputy commander''s residence. Lin Haoming wanted to put the deputy commander''s residence directly in gengtian city. Haiyuanhang sold us out! " Huize road.


    "What Yan easy to hear this, the whole a stay, a time no longer speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4318

    Lin Haoming stayed in Mingyue Pavilion for three months. After almost the same time, he directly left for gengtian city. Halfway through, Lin Haoming broke up with Ni LAN and Xiong Shanyue, and she went directly to Wu Tiancheng to take up her post. Xiong Shanyue had been a partisan General of the Wu army, but now he went together as the deputy of Ni LAN, which is also the connection between Lin Haoming and Ni LAN.


    Arriving in Geng Tiancheng is only half a day after the breakup. The size as like as two peas of Tiantian city is almost the same as that of the city of heaven.


    As a city evolved mainly from military barracks, the whole gengtian city is like a fortress. It is divided into several layers inside and outside, one by one. Each layer has its own array. During the period, it also has its own layout. Barracks, residences, school yards and so on have been rebuilt for many years, and the arrangement has been very reasonable.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here, haiyuanhang had already led a group of generals to wait for him. When Lin Haoming stepped out of the boat, he was immediately led by haiyuanhang and a group of generals came forward to greet him.


    "Deputy commander, let me introduce you. This is Gao Yuanguang, deputy general of the Geng army, and this is Yang Dian, deputy general of the Geng army." Introducing Yuanhai voyage with a smile.


    Lin Haoming has seen two people. Gao Yuanguang has nine accomplishments, but Yangdian has only seven. Although it is the peak of the seven, he is a little lower as an assistant general.


    Lin Haoming nodded one by one and asked casually, "is Yang''s deputy general a member of the Yang family?"


    "The deputy commander is right. His subordinates really came from the Yang family!" He said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also smiles. After all, haiyuanhang''s wife is the daughter of the Yang family. It''s normal to have a child of the Yang family here. On the contrary, it''s Yang Hao''s side, because many people of the Yang family have bullied him since childhood. On the contrary, there is no child of the Yang family in his important position.


    He followed the sea voyage and went all the way in. Not long later, he arrived at the reconstructed deputy commander''s mansion.


    Looking at the mansion, Lin Haoming said with a smile to haiyuanhang: "Yuanhang, you can''t change your mansion to me, it can''t be."


    "My Lord is joking. If I do this, I will lose a bad reputation in the army. This residence was originally a temporary residence when commander Jiang was still alive." The sea is far away.


    "Oh! He won''t have such a temporary residence among the three armies, will he Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. I didn''t get it from my own army. I got it from him more than ten thousand years ago. Some people wanted to take it back before, but they didn''t decide in the end. Now it''s just changed. However, it''s still a little smaller than the one from the e-army. Especially, the conference hall in front of me is far smaller than the one from the e-army." Haiyuanhang explained with a smile.


    "If you want to do so much, you can just hold people who are qualified to come!" Lin Haoming said that he went in.


    This chamber is not really big, but at this time tables and chairs have been placed completely, facing the door, the top is the position of Lin Haoming, the deputy commander.


    Lin Haoming was not polite either. He went up and sat down. Then he looked at Hai Yuanhang and other people and said, "sit down, too."


    Haiyuanhang and others immediately sat down. Lin Haoming watched the two deputy generals and other generals were quite satisfied with haiyuanhang''s obedience. Sure enough, some records of Mingyue Pavilion were well founded.


    "Long voyage, before Ben Tong took the lead to work in Mingyue Pavilion, now he should also perform his duties, otherwise it''s not easy to explain. In this way, you can send someone to the other two armies to send orders, so that the generals and Deputy generals of the two armies can meet and have a meeting. The time is set at the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. If you don''t arrive on time, the military law will deal with it!" Lin Haoming gave his first order.


    Hearing this order, the sea voyage was no accident, and the two deputy generals looked at each other and were obviously prepared.


    "I''ll order someone to do it at once! Yuanguang, take charge of it! " The sea is far away.


    "Yes, Huang Zhen, you can go about it. Go right away!" At this time, Gao Yuanguang gave an order to the next partial general.


    "Yes The general immediately stood up, got the order and quickly backed out.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and could roughly guess that the person named Huang Zhen was mostly a member of the Huang family. If he let the Huang family be responsible for the order, it would be equivalent to having the Huang family as a certificate. Moreover, if people were afraid of this kind of offence, the Huang family would not care.


    "My Lord, we are here today. We are ready for the welcome banquet." Haiyuanhang said with a smile.


    "Well, when?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s Shenshi now, another hour later!" The sea is far away.


    "I''ll take a look here first. You can prepare for the voyage yourself. You don''t need to follow me!" Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s good!" Hai Yuanhang said, and immediately got up to leave. When other generals saw him, they came out with him.


    "General, the commander is really not simple. As soon as he comes here, he will order Yan Yi to come here. I''m afraid that general Yan will lose face." After coming out, Gao Yuanguang came up with some regrets.


    Haiyuanhang listened and said with a smile: "Yuanguang, don''t worry about Yanyi. When you come to take office, what will you do if you are deliberately blocked outside? You can swallow this tone, even if you can swallow it, what do your subordinates think? When Yan Yi is doing that, he has already decided that he can''t move away. In the future, either he is obedient, or the person who goes is him. ""The adult is really good means, the day after tomorrow I can see that inflammation easy how to face you!" All the people around are gone, only Fang Heisha is left. At this time, he doesn''t miss the opportunity to flatter.


    Lin Haoming was used to him, but he still said with a smile, "don''t be proud. Haiyuanhang is also an old fox. What he really fears is Yueshuai. If Yueshuai doesn''t decide, he doesn''t have such an easy way to take refuge. And even if he takes refuge, you don''t think his guards and maids will have his ears and eyes?"


    "Does he dare to have two hearts? Do you want me to mobilize some people from Mingyue pavilion to have a good look? " Fang Heisha said.


    "There''s no need. He''s not ambidextrous, but he wants to master his own situation. If he really finds out that I want to attack him, what do you think he will do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What you said is reasonable, but now you and I are the only ones here, and there is no one in charge. It''s really inconvenient." Fang Heisha said.


    "Didn''t I send four battalions of lanyuying to come here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "But they don''t work at the moment, but they spread around. Besides, LAN Yuying is more arrogant than me. Isn''t she backed by an elder of the four generals?" Fang Heisha was dissatisfied.


    Lin Haoming just a smile, no longer pay attention to him, just let him follow, he put here all around, let himself know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4319

    In a flash of time, it was noon the day after tomorrow.


    Just at noon, Lin Haoming was sitting in the assembly hall. Hei Ying, Mo Bing and another deputy general Yang Xian had arrived last night. As the host of haiyuanhang, she had been sitting here for a long time, but no one had come to Yanyi.


    Lin Haoming waited quietly, but the sea voyage was a little restless.


    Soon after, Gao Yuanguang seems to have received the news, and then he goes to haiyuanhang to say a few words.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he said with a smile, "what? Is anyone here


    Haiyuanhang immediately said with a smile: "the people below said that there was a boat coming. It should be the people of the Wu army, but..."


    "But what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "But I don''t seem to see the inflammation in it!" The sea is far away.


    Lin Haoming heard, just a smile, and then no longer said anything.


    A quarter of an hour later, a group of people from the outside came into the room. It was Ni LAN who had just separated a short time ago. The rest were just generals like Xiong Shanyue.


    "General Ni, what about general Yanyi? And vice general Huize? " Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "General Yanyi said that he had something important to report to Yueshuai, so he led general Huize to meet Yueshuai in the main city." Said Mulan.


    Lin Haoming heard this, also silently nodded, this should be regarded as the last move of Yan Yi, otherwise do not listen to orders, equal to give yourself the handle, and to see yourself equal to admit defeat, but this is really a wonderful chess? Lin Haoming doesn''t believe it.


    "In that case, sit down, too!" Lin Haoming pointed to the position.


    After she sat down, Lin Haoming said something normal step by step, and simply made the most normal arrangement.


    When the simple meeting is over, the banquet is ready. It''s a party.


    At the same time, Yan Yi really takes Huize to yueqiong, waiting for yueqiong to summon him.


    At this time, he is also uneasy, but at this point, he has no way. If he doesn''t come to see Yueshuai, Lin Haoming will be in trouble at that time, and now he really hopes to get a positive reply from Yueshuai.


    But from the morning until dark, Yue Shuai did not summon himself, which made him feel an indescribable uneasiness.


    When it was near midnight, the inner guard finally sent a message to let the two of them in.


    Two people quickly followed the guard to the month Shuai, after seeing the month Qiong, also respectfully made a salute.


    Yue Qiong looked at them, but she was impatient and said, "you know etiquette!"


    Hearing this, Yan Yidun felt a thrill, swallowed his saliva, and tried to calm himself down. Then he said: "Yue Shuai..."


    "Yan Yi, you are also my old subordinate. For so many years, I have asked myself that I didn''t treat you badly. Now, you don''t even listen to my command, but you are good at it!" Yueqiong is not warm.


    "Yue Shuai, this How dare I not listen to commander Yue''s orders. "


    "Listen, why did I appoint Lin Haoming to be the deputy commander, and you didn''t even let Wu Tiancheng in?" Yue Qiong asked in a cold voice.


    "Yue Shuai, this This is a misunderstanding. I know... "


    "What do you know? Yan Yi, do you know why I didn''t promote you as deputy commander? " Joan asked.


    "I don''t know!" It is easy to bite teeth.


    Yue Qiong stares at him and says: "Wuji Geng three counties, you have the strongest Wu army. You can even say that you are Jiang Haiyue''s deputy, but how much do you know about Jiang Haiyue?"


    "Yue Shuai, I Jiang Haiyue asked me to take charge of the three armed forces. As a soldier, I naturally have to perform my duties, and I asked myself that all the three armed forces are.... "


    "They are all obedient and in charge, aren''t they?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "It''s really good!" It is easy to bite teeth.


    "It''s good that Jiang Haiyue is your boss, but you are my subordinate of yueqiong. It''s good that Jiang Haiyue has done a lot of things, basically in Mingyue Pavilion, which has nothing to do with the three armed forces. But as a subordinate next to him, you didn''t notice it at all, and you didn''t have any vigilance. It''s me that you are loyal to, not him. You didn''t understand that until Jiang Haiyue fell, And you really have a good command. You are really good to the old people. But if a new person wants to get ahead, unless he has a great background, he has no chance at all. No matter what his ability is, he likes to talk about seniority and make the three armed forces rely on the old and sell the old one by one. Do you really do well? " Yue Qiong asked again.


    "I dare not. I know my mistake!" Yan easy to hear this, immediately feel a burst of panic.


    "Are you really wrong?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "I really know my mistake. I never want to betray Yueshuai!" Yan Yi knelt down directly to express his feelings.


    Yue Qiong took a deep breath and said, "I naturally know your bottom line. Because of this, I didn''t move you or even give you an opportunity. But you are so arrogant that you don''t even want such an opportunity. Yan Yi, when Lin Haoming took office with me, I can order you to help him take office?""Yes!" The inflammation easily gnaws a tooth to reply a way.


    "How did you do it?" Yue Qiong asked faintly.


    Yan easy bitter sigh a way: "subordinate at that time in the heart don''t accept, so directly walked."


    "After Lin Haoming went to Fengyun to receive the seal, how did you do it?" Yue Qiong asked.


    Inflammation easy want to answer, but the mouth moved a few times, really don''t know how, finally can only kowtow way: "subordinate damn, is subordinate''s fault!"


    "When you come to me, do you still want me to support you, and I choose my own people to preside over the three armed forces? In a twinkling of an eye, I''m going to beat myself in the face, take back my life, and feel that I''ve done something wrong. Are you right?" Yue Qiong looks at the inflammations on the ground and asks loudly.


    "I dare not. I know my guilt. I will go to see commander Lin to make amends." Yan Yi hastens a way.


    Yue Qiong looked at him in fear, but she said with a smile: "Yan Yi, you are my old subordinate. I have given you several opportunities, but you not only don''t know how to repent, but also repeatedly disobey orders. You really think you are my old subordinate, so you can be unbridled all the time. I remember the credit you made, but you have already wasted almost ¡£¡±


    "Yue Shuai, give me a chance, please give me another chance!" Hearing this, Yan Yi really feels scared.


    "You want an opportunity, you can, but it''s no longer the previous opportunity. Jianghaiyue falls in Jiuyou. I''ll send someone to investigate, but I don''t have enough time to find out. Now I''ll give you this task. You and Huize go to Jiuyou. If you can find the bracelet left behind by jianghaiyue, then the previous thing will be written off!" Yue Qiong said.


    When Yan Yi heard this, he felt helpless, and he also understood that this might be yueqiong''s last chance. Unless he left the vast lake and bimonthly mainland, he could only follow the orders, but could he leave? I''m not alone.


    "Yes, sir Finally agreed to bite down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4320

    Yan Yi didn''t come. Lin Haoming entertained others for two days. Just when Heiying and Nilan were ready to leave, Yueshuai''s order arrived. He ordered Lin Haoming, Heiying, haiyuanhang and Nilan to go to the main city immediately.


    Several people immediately realized that this matter probably had something to do with Yan Yi. They did not dare to stay and immediately took a boat to the main city.


    After arriving at the Marshal''s mansion, Lin Haoming saw the familiar Yuechun coming, and took several people to the side hall to wait for Yueshuai to meet him in the study.


    "General Hai, you are the oldest here. What do you think will happen when Marshal Yue summons us?" After sitting down and waiting for half an hour, Heiying drinks tea and asks casually.


    "Hey, I can''t predict such a thing!" Haiyuanhang doesn''t intend to say that, but he doesn''t think much of Yanyi. After all, the situation is that Yanyi has to ask Yueshuai for help. He picks out the things. In the end, he can''t clean up, and he is still disobeying Yueshuai''s orders. How can he get good results.


    In fact, it''s not only her, Hei Ying knows it. She puts down her tea cup and says with a smile, "general Hai, you are so modest, but we are all generals here, and general Ni is deputy general. Why do you ask general Ni to come with us?"


    "General Ni is still Mrs. Jiang. Now that he is in the army, Yue Shuai naturally has to say something. Let''s take care of him!" Sea voyage subconsciously.


    "I think it''s very likely that general Ni will be the general of the Fifth Army." Hei Ying said.


    "It''s so possible that the last general can''t become a general without two days in office."


    "It''s impossible for others, but you are different. First, you have the identity of Mrs. Jiang, and then you have enough accomplishments. I''m still a little short of the nine peaks. Finally, you are a woman, so is Yueshuai, and Yueshuai appreciates you very much." Hei Ying said with a smile.


    "Black general, if that''s what you say, I''ll be lucky in disguise!" Mud orchid some self mockery said.


    Just when Hei Ying wanted to say something, suddenly Yuechun came, several people didn''t say any more and followed her.


    When they see yueqiong, they find that Fengyun is also there. It seems that the two of them have already discussed this matter. Before they let everyone wait, it is estimated that they are also discussing it.


    Sure enough, after everyone sat down, yueqiong also said directly: "Yan Yi came to me two days ago. If you want to quit Jiuyou and look for jianghaiyue''s relics, Huize will follow me."


    Hearing this, several people immediately looked at each other. Although they had some judgment, the result was somewhat surprising. After all, it was not just leaving the position of general e, but directly being exiled.


    Hei Ying and Ni LAN both feel that Lin Haoming''s methods are powerful, while Hai Yuanhang is a little lucky. At the beginning, she was right. Yueshuai''s intention to rectify seems very obvious.


    "Yue Shuai, in this way, the position of general of the Fifth Army is vacant, and there is an additional position of deputy general. Ni LAN has just taken over the post of deputy general." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s right, so I''m going to transfer you to haiyuanhang. Besides, Yangdian is also going to be the deputy general. The Wujun is the first of your three armies and the strongest one. I don''t want chaos. Haiyuanhang, can you do it?" Yueqiong said.


    "My subordinates can do it naturally, but in this way, there are fewer people in gengzhou?" Sea voyage some surprised way.


    The position of general of the Geng army, Lin Haoming, you take the post first. I have ordered to give it to tanyue, the right envoy of Dingzhou. He will come to serve as general of the Geng army when he receives the transfer order. However, he is a right envoy of one state after all. It may take some time. As for the vacant position of deputy general, leave it to him, otherwise he can''t come alone. Do you have any objection to that? " Yue Qiong finally asked.


    Although Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that tanyue came, it was all reasonable. Tanyue entered Jiudao hundreds of years earlier than himself, but he has not yet entered the boundless realm. It''s no problem to be the general. Moreover, he is one of Tan Mi''s favorite people. This is another important subordinate for Tan Mi to take over Fengyun''s position.


    "The subordinates have no objection!" Lin Haoming looked around and said.


    "Very good, in that case, then this thing is done, Yan Yi is here now, sea voyage, after a while you go to hand over with him, he left urgent, this time will not call everyone together." Feng Yun also spoke at this time.


    "Yes, master!" Haiyuanhang immediately agreed.


    "Well, if you have something to do, do it. Lin Haoming and Ni LAN will stay for a while." Yueqiong said on purpose at this time.


    "Then we''ll leave!" A few people heard it and left separately.


    When only Lin Haoming and Ni LAN are left, Yue Qiong looks at Lin Haoming and praises him: "Lin Haoming, I didn''t read you wrong. You surprised me a lot. In this way, I originally planned to change. After tanyue arrived, you mainly stayed in Mingyue pavilion to find out some things about Jiang Haiyue. Ni LAN, although I''m a good manager, I still want to change I''m really not good at feelings. You''ve been wronged over the years. Now that you''ve been dressed up again, and there''s no child between you and Jiang Haiyue, let''s get rid of the identity of Mrs. Jiang. After that, you are mainly responsible for assisting Lin Haoming to find out some things about Jiang Haiyue. " Yue Qiong''s eyes at the mud orchid are also apologetic."Yueshuai, thank you very much!" When she heard this, she was even more excited than when Lin Haoming invited her to enter the barracks.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming also realized that the contradiction between Ni LAN and Jiang Haiyue was really not a little bit. No wonder Jiang Haiyue fell. She didn''t feel much, let alone sad.


    "And don''t get excited for a while!" Yueqiong made a special reminder and clapped her hands.


    Soon, a woman came in from the outside. She was sixteen or seventeen years old. She was dressed up as a woman. She looked very charming and wanted to take care of her. Besides, her whole body was not artificial, but natural. With her beautiful face, she was a rare beauty.


    Such a delicate beauty, but when she saw her, her face immediately changed, and her eyes were more fierce, staring at this beautiful face. It was hard to squeeze a voice out of her voice: "Huang Ning''er, it''s you, you are here as expected!"


    "Hello, general mud At this time, Chulan felt pity for her, but she was forced to look at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4321

    "Ni LAN, you are not the wife of Jiang Haiyue now. Huang Ning''er is also a remote branch of the Huang family. The past is gone." At this time, yueqiong deliberately reminded her.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately understood that Huang Ning''er, the clever concubine of Jiang Haiyue who was mentioned by Yang Hao, was also the one who exposed the fact that Jiang Haiyue secretly sold the demon bones.


    "That''s right, Huang Ning''er. I don''t have much grudge against you. Before you appeared, I had long been a stranger to him, but I had husband and wife status in my name. If you didn''t want it, I wouldn''t care about you." Mulan put away her anger, but her words were full of disdain.


    "General clay, what happened at the beginning was not that I took the initiative to ask for the title, but that he did it on purpose. He knew that he could not do it, but he deliberately wanted to put on the posture that I was the real hostess of the family. With such a pull, I could do something for him, which was more convincing." Huang Ning son helpless way, pitiful appearance, as if suffered a grievance.


    "Ha ha, anyway, he''s dead now. I don''t care. Yueshuai, what do you mean by asking her to come out?" Asked Mulan.


    "Ni LAN, you and Jiang Haiyue have been separated for a long time, but you must have heard something about his fall?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "I heard general Chong mention something!" Mulan road.


    Yue Shuai nodded silently and said, "Chong Tianqiong is your old boss. He has a good relationship with you. I heard that you have been wronged here in jianghaiyue, and you go to him to cry."


    "General Chong is like a father to me. This is a daughter crying to her father, not anything else." Ni LAN stressed.


    "I know that, and the female tiger in his family is also very powerful." Yue Qiong said with a smile.


    "Yue Shuai, I know that there is a little gossip between me and him outside of me, and I also know that he really has some interest in me, but I really have no love for him. Even after the fall of jianghaiyue, he came to me secretly to express his feelings, but I didn''t agree. Instead, I deliberately avoided him. Even before Lin Tongling came to me, I began to plan When I left Jiazhou, it was only commander Lin who gave me another chance to unify my troops. I really can''t give up. " Mulan road.


    "This heavy sky is not afraid of the fury of the female tiger at home!" Yue Qiong said with a casual smile.


    "He is afraid to be furtive. To tell the truth, he is not even as good as Jiang Haiyue in terms of men''s and women''s affairs. Jiang Haiyue boldly proposed to Yueshuai when she liked me, and was willing to exchange the credit for it. Unfortunately, he only wanted me to be a boudoir woman, but he didn''t know what I really wanted." Said Mulan.


    "I don''t understand feelings, so we won''t talk about it any more. Huang Ning''er knows many things about jianghaiyue, especially some things about mingyuege, and some secret transactions. Many people in mingyuege have been arrested by me and dealt with many people secretly, but the most important thing hasn''t been solved. Lin Haoming, your previous performance has made me expect more, so now you''re open We''re going to focus on this. " Yueqiong said.


    "Yes Lin Haoming listened to, nature also immediately agreed to come down, in the heart also understand, oneself before deal with inflammation easy, perhaps really some have passed, let this month handsome originally to the sky demon bone already not big hope to become to look forward to again.


    "Huang Ning''er, Lin Haoming is a smart man, and you are also a smart man. If you do this well, you don''t need to stay by my side to protect yourself. I guarantee your safety in the vast lake. If anyone dares to attack you, it''s against me!" Yueqiong promised.


    "Thank you, Yueshuai. It''s Yueshuai''s gift that I can survive!" Huang Ning''er was immediately grateful.


    "Well, you all know the specific things, and I won''t leave you any more. Huang Ning''er and Lin Haoming, you want to protect her and don''t let her have an accident. After all, I''m worried that people who want to do something don''t want her to live. If there''s any progress, tell me immediately. It''s the same if you encounter any problems halfway." Yue Qiong said.


    "Yes Three people agreed down together, and then slowly quit here.


    Before leaving yueqiong, Haoming looks at the two women. He is also in a state of tears and laughter. I''m afraid that the first thing is to let them not meet, just like enemies.


    "My Lord, I will follow you in the future. I have to clean up some things. I don''t know if you can give me some time."


    "Go, in an hour''s time, shall I wait for you at the door?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Enough, thank you, my Lord!" Huang Ning er said, immediately picked up the skirt, efforts to run up.


    "Put on airs!" Mud orchid saw, disdain of mutter a.


    "Ni LAN, we have to work together in the future. It''s all in the past. Don''t put it in your heart." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Tongling, although I really don''t pay attention to her, this woman is not a gas-saving lamp. You are a man. I also want to remind you not to be attracted to her. Every move of this woman is seducing people, and sometimes it doesn''t need her to say anything, it will lead the man to do what she wants. Just like just now, she said to clean up, you look at her deliberately Running, it seems that I don''t want you to wait more. This is an illusion to you. This woman is acting all over her body. Jiang Haiyue is dead. She can sell Jiang Haiyue mercilessly and immediately, and then turn around and rely on Yueshuai to save her life. Now you are regarded as Yueshuai''s favorite. Maybe she will use this opportunity to seduce you. Once she becomes your woman, you will never abandon her I can''t Said Mulan."General clay, you''re saying that the woman can''t shake off the adult?" At this time, Heiying just came out.


    "Black general, don''t get me wrong. I''m talking about a shameless woman!" Ni LAN explained quickly.


    "It''s Jiang Haiyue who is Huang Ning''er, my concubine. Yueshuai asked me to focus on the affairs of demons. That woman also helped me first." Lin Haoming also afraid of black Ying misunderstanding, immediately explain.


    "I see. You''ve seen it. I''d like to see how that woman can seduce you. I really want to see what I can''t do." Black Ying intentionally toward Lin Haoming sour said, at this time her face helpless and grievance, not worse than just Huang Ning son.


    If the general can''t help but knead the black mud, it''s just that I can''t help but smile Although Ni LAN has not been in contact with Hei Ying for a long time, she also knows that this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Before all the generals gathered together, and everyone was staring at her, but Lin Haoming ignored everything. Lin Haoming can even control this woman. Huang Ning''er really can''t do anything in Lin Haoming''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4322

    "General Hai, have you finished the handover?" After waiting for more than half an hour, Huang Ning didn''t come out, but the sea voyage came back.


    "It''s done, sir. This is the seal of our Geng army. The commander asked me to transfer it to him directly. There''s no need to go through those tedious steps." Hai Yuanhang said and handed Lin Haoming the seal he had mastered for tens of thousands of years.


    "Although I''m still a general, I''ve just been promoted a little bit." Lin Haoming took it and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, what adults say is that it seems that I have won the previous gamble." Haiyuanhang laughs. "Why don''t you go?"


    "Wait for a bitch!" Mud orchid is not a guest.


    "It''s Jiang Haiyue''s concubine!" Hei Ying said.


    "Oh! Is it Huang Ning''er Of course, I have seen it many times.


    Lin Haoming nodded, and when he nodded, he saw her trotting all the way here.


    "Lord Lin, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. General Hai, long time no see." Huang Ning''er was very polite when he arrived.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Who are you?" The sea voyage hesitated.


    "Yue Shuai''s order, let me help Lord Lin in his work." Huang Ning er said.


    "Now that we are all here, what are you doing? Let''s go!" Mud orchid is not a guest.


    "Good!" Huang Ning''er can only promise, and there seems to be some fear in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming did not care, a few people directly out of the Marshal''s residence.


    "Lin Tongling, where are you going to live next?" Asked haiyuanhang.


    "You are all generals of the Wujun army. Naturally, I will go to the Wujun army. It''s better to be a temporary residence there." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s no problem. By the way, my Lord, do you want me to send someone to say hello to your family members in the city?" Asked haiyuanhang.


    "After that, I won''t live anywhere. When the three armies go through, I''ll go to Mingyue Pavilion. And now I''ll stay with the Geng army. After all, I''m also a general of the Geng army. I''ll wait until tanyue arrives." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, sir, if I remember correctly, is tanyue also the son-in-law of the Luo family?" Asked haiyuanhang.


    "You''re right. One of my father-in-law''s old boss is under tanyue!" Lin Haoming admitted that everyone knows this kind of thing.


    "In this way, Yue Shuai is determined to support you!" The sea is far away.


    "Good to say!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "General Hai, now that you are a general of the Fifth Army, do you plan to go to the Fifth Army or the seventh army?" Hei Ying asked.


    "Feng commander''s meaning, let me go back to hand over with general Ni first, and then go to the Wu army with Lord Lin. she will also go at that time, so as not to have an accident." The sea is far away.


    "In this way, we''ll have a different way next. In this case, I''d like to talk to you in private." Hei Ying is a great light.


    "Of course, there is no problem. Please help yourself Haiyuanhang laughs.


    "This general asks a way:" can you see this and black Lan Ying also be pulled apart by two people


    "She''s a confidant of Lord Lin. it seems that she has some meaning for him, but he seems to be hiding from her, which means something. I can''t resist her because she''s so gorgeous." Said haiyuanhang.


    "I heard that he is the leader of all the way here. As a man for a long time, is it because there is a shrewd wife in a big family, or the adults are not good at deciding the position of their wives?" Mud orchid thinks of oneself circumstance to ask a way.


    "I know one thing about this. Our lady is not a simple family. Both of us have been the manager of the Luo family around Tan MI. With these two people at home, I think our lady is also very upset, but this is not our business." The sea is far away.


    Mud orchid listened to, also nodded, think he said reasonable.


    When there were only two of them, Hei Ying didn''t cover up any more. She said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, you''re really a good means. It''s really lucky that I was able to win you. You not only completely arranged the disobedience, but also basically removed the suspicion of chongtianqiong among the three suspects. I believe chongtianqiong is willing to stay with you He certainly knew, but he didn''t stop it, which means that his previous actions were not the secrets of Jiang Haiyue. It was just because that woman, as for he Lu, didn''t react to Yan Yi at all. So it seems that the so-called secret meeting is far from what we imagined. If Hai Yuanhang didn''t have lower cultivation, he would be much more powerful than Yan Yi, and he would be around day and night, It is estimated that there is no problem. Even if there is a problem, it has nothing to do with Jiang Haiyue. It''s mostly about other things with he Lu. Although he Lu''s suspicion can''t be completely ruled out, he is not likely. After all, there are some contradictions between him and Jiang Haiyue. This is one arrow and three carves. Now there is only one Huang Lian left? What are you going to do? "


    "Huang Lian can''t move easily. Although he is far more suspicious than the other two, Yue Shuai''s orders are important, but some things still depend on us." Lin Haoming said.


    "I know that you are not willing to be a person." Hei Ying said with a smile."Tell me about your army." Lin Haoming changed the subject.


    "With the help of your Mrs. Bing, it''s natural to control it very quickly. Although it''s not completely obedient, no one will dare to stand up openly. After this inflammatory incident, it''s estimated that everyone will be honest. As long as the brain is not bad, you should know that the armed forces of Wuji and Geng will be yours." Hei Ying said.


    "That''s good. After this, you let bing''er take charge of that side. Come to Mingyue Pavilion as soon as possible to help me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Why should I drive?" Hei Ying asked with a smile.


    "The Huang family has deep roots. It''s not so easy to deal with. Besides, there''s another reason for calling you to come here. Huang Ning''er, you''ve been watching me." Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, you are not really afraid of her, are you?" Hei Ying asked with a smile.


    "It''s all because this woman is smart, but she doesn''t show that she does everything on purpose. It seems that everything comes from the heart, and all kinds of actions make people feel that for your own good, such a woman can act better than you." Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m not acting. If you want me, Mr. Lin, I won''t care about my reputation." Hei Ying said.


    "Black general, you passed!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, you''re really interesting. Don''t worry. I''ll watch that woman and promise she''ll be OK. But I have to settle down in my army to go to Mingyue Pavilion, and you can''t go right away. So I suggest you find a woman from home and watch her first. I''ll just watch Bai Feng." Hei Ying said with a smile.


    "There are so many people with me. Now she''s in charge. I can''t leave." Lin Haoming said helplessly.


    "Then I can''t help. Although the cultivation of Zi Ning is not low, it doesn''t work to deal with that kind of woman. Other people don''t have that strength. After all, that woman also has the later cultivation of Hades." Black Ying a pair of helpless expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4323

    Looking at Hei Ying deliberately so, Lin Haoming also straight shake his head, in fact, before Hei Ying came, he also had an idea, also did not want Hei Ying to solve the meaning.


    "Although he Lu''s suspicion is not big, it can''t be completely ruled out. After you go back, you can let him know about it in many ways. Besides, what''s the matter with the man you are searching for in the main city? And then let her search for some information about Huang Lian. " Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s not so easy to get Huang Lian''s news. You know his identity. It''s just a concubine''s room beside Wu Neng. It''s OK to inquire about he Lu. You can basically know what she can know about Huang Lian." Hei Ying said.


    "Isn''t your secret line very common?" Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that.


    "As for her, I think you can only keep a message for her It''s hard for Hei Ying to be right.


    Lin Haoming also knows that he is a little worried, and can only do so.


    Next, the party soon broke up and went, Lin Haoming several will still Geng army.


    Huang Ning''er follows Lin Haoming to the Geng army. Lin Haoming asks her to cover her face and settle in the backyard of her residence.


    Lin Haoming didn''t disturb anyone. The people haiyuanhang arranged to wait on were Lin Haoming''s family members, and they wouldn''t talk too much.


    Then Lin Haoming and Hai Yuanhang called for the deployment of the Geng army and announced the handover, which shocked the Geng army.


    Next, haiyuanhang began to deploy. He chose some people and planned to go with him to the Wujun army. After all, he could not do without the right people.


    In this way, after several days, they went to Wujun.


    Fengyun has arrived here at this time, summoning the people of the Wu army and officially announcing the news. Suddenly, the whole Wu army is also extremely shocked, but Fengyun is here. Naturally, no one dares to do anything about it, let alone that the main general and Deputy General of the army have changed.


    After all, he had to be a general of the Geng army. Although he didn''t do anything, most things were done by Gao Yuanguang, but as long as he was there, he could be more stable.


    Less than two days after returning to the residence of the Geng army, a flying boat arrived here and a group of people came down from the boat.


    "Master, we miss you so much!" Yuexin and Yuexiang sisters can''t help acting coquettish when they see Lin Haoming.


    "I said, two elder sisters, you are too numb. Several nuns are not like you!" Bing Jing followed in and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you are the girl who talks a lot. What''s the matter with you all the way?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There''s a true divine realm xuanxiu who is equivalent to a nine way master. His safety is guaranteed!" Ice crystal looking at together with the moon dream said.


    "Master, according to your request, I have brought Miss Yue!" Hua Yuelan finally spoke at this time.


    "It''s good to be here. How''s everything at home?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Everything is fine. We have settled down. Otherwise, Mrs. Bai may not be able to let us come. When we came, several ladies told us to take good care of our master. If you have any problems, we will be miserable!" Yuexin said coquettishly.


    "You girl, do well. When you get back to work, you''ll get familiar with it first. You''ll also be given a few tasks. Yueshuai arranges a person to help me with my work. However, this person is the concubine room of my former master. It''s not convenient for me to contact her often, so you can watch what she needs at the moment." Lin Haoming said.


    "We''ll see?" There are some differences in ice crystals.


    "Even if you accompany her, it means to protect you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What is her accomplishment?" Asked ice crystal.


    "Seven ways of Hades!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Shifu, you''re not kidding. I haven''t even broken through the Qiyou realm. How can I protect it? Are you making..." Ice crystal looks at the moon like a dream.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "yes, it''s like a dream. Although you are limited in the underworld, you can still play the strength equivalent to the peak of Jiudao without considering the mana consumption in a short time."


    "I understand!" The month is like a dream, soft voice agrees a way.


    "That''s good. I''ll take you there in a moment!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Shifu, Shifu, she is xuanxiu of xuanjie, and she is so powerful. How can she be so obedient?" Ice crystal looked and asked strangely.


    "You girl, I ask you, if you fall into a strange place and know you can''t go back, and someone says that he is willing to take care of you, protect you and show some sincerity, what will you do?" Lin Haoming asked softly.


    "I see, but she can''t practice in the underworld. It''s a big problem!" Ice crystal does not understand a way.


    "It''s a chip to be a teacher. Others can''t do it, but it''s possible to be a teacher. Don''t ask more questions." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh Although promise down, ice crystal looking at Lin Haoming or a pair of confused appearance.Lin Haoming tells Hua Yuelan a few words, and then takes a group of people to the backyard. Huang Ning''er comes here alone. When he arrives here, Lin Haoming just finds two servant girls with low accomplishments to take care of her. Although she hasn''t come out yet, when he sees Lin Haoming, his face turns lonely into joy and says, "Mr. Lin, you''re here."


    "Mrs. Huang, these two are my disciples. This is Hua Yuelan, the first disciple, and this is Bingjing, the second disciple. I think Mrs. Huang is quite lonely here, so I want them to accompany you. If you need anything, you can let them pass it on." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be two high-ranking disciples, but who is this?" Huang Ning''er sees the moon like a dream and sees that she is xuanxiu. She feels a little surprised.


    "This girl is called Yue Rumeng. She is really a member of xuanjie. She was bought from sifanglou by the master. I''ll take care of her for the time being. Of course, I just want to say that Yue Rumeng is already a member of my master. If you live here together, you can help yourself." Hua Yuelan explained that when she explained it, she also had a bitter smile in her heart. It''s really nature that the saint of xuanjie came to this stage.


    "Madam Huang, I still have business here. Yueshuai gives you to me. Naturally, I want to ensure your safety. As long as you are not attacked by experts from boundless territory, Rumeng should be able to protect you, at least until I come." Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you for your arrangement!" Huang Ning''er said thank you, but he was still very curious. How could such a mysterious master be willing to listen to Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming was so relieved.


    "In that case, you are like settling down, Yuexiang. Help settle down, Yuexin. Come with me!" Lin Haoming finished, and left without saying much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4324

    Lin Haoming was quite busy in dealing with some affairs of the Geng army. Fortunately, Gao Yuanguang was there. Although he was busy, everything was just orderly.


    In the backyard, Huang Ning''er spent a few days with several people and found that the month was like a dream, not to mention a person who had few desires. On weekdays, Huang Ning''er just sat quietly and recuperated himself. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Haoming''s two disciples, the first one attaches great importance to cultivation. The second one is relatively more active, but he is also more intelligent. He can''t ask what he wants to ask.


    On this day, Lin Haoming''s maid named Yuexiang happened to have something to ask Bing Jing to leave. Huang Ning''er went to the yard and made a pot of tea in person. Then she went to the opposite room and looked at the two people in the room. She said with a smile: "Yuelan, yuenu, I made a pot of fragrant tea. I don''t know if they are interested in tasting it. It''s also helpful for cultivation. ¡±


    "I''m not fit!" The month looks like a dream, directly refused.


    Hua Yuelan looked at it and said with a smile, "good!"


    Seeing only Hua Yuelan, Huang Ning''er was happier and took her to the yard immediately.


    "It''s Liangyuan tea. I planted it myself. It has the effect of concentration and calmness. It also has the effect of supplementing mana for your cultivation today." Huang Ning''er smiles and pours a cup for her in person.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Huang. I''ll do it myself." Hua Yuelan took the tea cup on her own initiative.


    "Yuelan, your accomplishments are not high. Lord Lin has taken you as an apprentice. Isn''t it long?" Huang Ning''er asked with a smile.


    Hua Yuelan was also the overlord in xuanjie. Lin Haoming had a warning before. Naturally, he knew that the person in front of him was very strong. He said with a smile: "yes, my younger martial sister and I are all disciples accepted by the master in the past 100 years. Before that, the master didn''t want to accept disciples. We are lucky."


    "Lord Lin takes you as his apprentice, which shows that he values you very much. However, the moon girl is xuanxiu of xuanjie. I heard Jingjing mention that she bought it not long ago, and she is so obedient. What a surprise!" Huang Ning''er mentioned it subconsciously.


    "The master has promised her some conditions, which is also the reason why she is willing to be obedient. Madam Huang, I have something to tell you. Don''t tell me!" Hua Yuelan said on purpose.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Huang Ning''er also raised her ears.


    "The reason why my master orders me like this is actually a test for the next month girl. Now you are the highest cultivator here, madam Huang. If she wants to escape, it''s not impossible." Huayuelan road.


    "Oh! Lord Lin is very attentive Huang Ning''er said with a smile, and realized in his heart that Lin Haoming was very powerful. He always had a purpose in his behavior and did things. He didn''t know whether he was here or not.


    "Shizun is the kind of person who plans strategies, and he will never be ungrateful as long as he doesn''t intend to be an enemy. But if he wants to calculate Shizun, he will never be soft handed." Hua Yuelan said so on purpose.


    "Lord Lin is really extraordinary!" Huang Ning''er said with a smile.


    "The master is certainly not ordinary!" Hua Yuelan deliberately put on a look of admiring Lin Haoming, just like pouring beans, and began to talk about some things before Lin Haoming. She made Lin Haoming boastful. On the one hand, she showed that the driver didn''t seem to have any tricks, and on the other hand, she let Huang Ning''er stop thinking.


    "What are you talking about?" Ice crystal came back at this time and asked subconsciously.


    "I''m talking to Mrs. Huang about something before the master!" Huayuelan road.


    "I''ve heard Yuelan say a lot about your master, but I respect him more and more." Huang Ning''er said with a smile.


    "That''s not true!" Ice crystal also sat down with a smile, drinking tea at the same time also flattered Lin Haoming.


    When the tea was finished, they went back and could not help laughing at each other.


    "Elder martial sister, Mrs. Huang''s tea is very good. It contains enough vitality for us to practice for a month or two." Back in the room, Bing Jing said with a smile.


    "No, then let''s practice hard!" Hua Yuelan also said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming learned these things from Hua Yuelan the next day. After listening to them, Lin Haoming only felt that Mrs. Huang was thinking about how to cooperate with her now.


    More than three months later, after the adjustment of the Geng army, it gradually became stable. Lin Haoming left the Geng army''s affairs to Gao Yuanguang and went to Mingyue Pavilion by himself.


    Going to Mingyue Pavilion, his two disciples and yuerumeng were left behind. In the army, Lin Haoming didn''t worry about them.


    Following Lin Haoming, Huang Ning''er saw that Lin Haoming''s two disciples didn''t come. After the boat set out, she took the initiative to come up to Lin Haoming and said, "Lord Lin, you left Yuelan and Jingjing in gengtian city. If you do this, you won''t be afraid to act like a dream that month."


    "This time I went to Mingyue pavilion to do business, but their accomplishments were still low, and they couldn''t help me. Moreover, I also made some arrangements in advance. As for whether she would act or not, I judged that 90% would not, and even if she did, there would be solutions. Of course, this is a test for her. If she can pass the test, I will naturally give her a surprise, In the future, she will become an extremely important person around me. Of course, I won''t say more about these things. " Lin Haoming said."I see. I''m worried too much!" Huang Ning''er said with a smile, and felt that Lin Haoming was a very hypocritical guy in his heart. Looking at his smiling appearance, he was actually a vicious and insidious character.


    Lin Haoming quickly felt that the distance between Huang Ning''er and himself had stabilized. It seemed that his little strategy had worked.


    Soon the boat arrived at Mingyue Pavilion, and Jiao Rong and others immediately came out to welcome the return of the pavilion leader.


    As the only remaining elder of Mingyue Pavilion before, Jiao Rong is also familiar with Huang Ning''er, but he greets him politely.


    Huang Ning''er didn''t feel embarrassed, but also asked after him.


    "When you get here, it''s better for Mrs. Huang not to leave me too far. After all, although Mingyue pavilion has been cleaned up, I don''t know if there is anyone else. Your safety is still the most important." Lin Haoming specially explained.


    "I understand!" Huang Ning''er naturally agreed.


    With the signer of the bright moon, he enters the city.


    "My Lord!" Ma Yue came up at once.


    "What''s the matter I''ve told you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "With the cooperation of elder Jiao, we have sorted out a list, which should be said to be two lists. All the suspects and key suspects are the people we can find now." Ma yuedao.


    "Well, after a while, you can give elder Jiao a message and ask him to go to the secret library to find me!" Lin Haoming explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4325

    "Mrs. Huang, you should be familiar with it here." In a simple settlement, Lin Haoming took Huang Ning''er to the secret library.


    Huang Ning''er looked at it and said with a faint smile, "I''m really familiar with it. When Jiang Haiyue was alive, he often brought me here. I did a lot of things for him."


    "Mrs. Huang should know that Yueshuai asked you to cooperate with me. I believe Yueshuai should explain." Lin Haoming said.


    "Naturally, I told you about the heavenly demons." Huang Ning''er said.


    "Yes, with this, Mrs. Huang got Yueshuai''s protection, but there''s one thing that I can''t understand. From my understanding of Nilan, she didn''t want to kill you. So, if you hand over that thing, it means that someone else wants your life. What you and Yueshuai tell me is that the person who bought the demon bone probably wants your life, but you really want it Is there no suspect? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "What I should say is right for Shuai Yue. You should know from Shuai Yue, Mr. Lin. at that time, I did handle some things, but I really didn''t know who was in the hands of such things as demon bones. What I handled was a small matter. Jiang Haiyue was responsible for the really valuable things." Huang Ning Er sighs helplessly.


    "I heard that you are still a member of the Huang family?" Lin Haoming turned to ask.


    "To be sure, now Huang Lian, the head of the Huang family, is still my ninth generation elder uncle. Since then, he has developed as a side branch, but my grandfather and others are not so good. Otherwise, I would not be reduced to a concubine." Huang Ning''er said plaintively.


    "Mrs. Huang, your tone seems to be that you have no choice but to marry Jiang Haiyue?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Huang Ning''er sighed helplessly: "I''ve been famous since I was a child. First, I''m really beautiful, and my father did it on purpose. He trained me since I was a child, and his only purpose is to expect me to sell at a good price in the future. That''s because our family is in zhendongcheng. When Jiang Haiyue came there once, my father deliberately asked me to come out to entertain him, and finally he was invited by Jiang Haiyue In the phase of the moon, it was delivered to his pillow that night. My father gave me rich betrothal gifts. At that time, I had just entered the realm of Jiuyou, and I was not old enough, and he It''s a pity that he''s not qualified enough. He hasn''t even stepped into the realm of the underworld. "


    "You don''t seem to like him!" Lin Haoming said.


    "If it were you, would you like him? After that, he even felt that he had done a good deed. It was his credit that I could become Mrs. Jiang. Once I entered gaomen, it was as deep as the sea. He didn''t know how hard it was for me to enter the Jiang family when I was young. Jiang Haiyue had a bad relationship with Ni LAN, and he raised hundreds of women, including more than a dozen with official concubines. How could I get to this step so easily? " Huang Ning''er rarely said a lot of things from her heart. After she said it, she felt a little surprised, but she also knew that it was mostly because she knew that Lin Haoming was not an ordinary man. Just look at the black Ying beside him. She asked herself that she didn''t have much ability to hold her down. After all, the other party had been a road master, and was also a overlord. Besides, she listened to Hua Yuelan and Bing In Jing''s words, Lin Haoming sets his own identity for his wife and concubine at home, and two of them have been managers of Tan Mi''s side. Which one of these women is easy to get along with is much more powerful than Ni LAN, so he loses some of his initial thoughts. Subconsciously, he feels that Lin Haoming can see himself clearly, so he doesn''t cover up any more. After that, Huang Ninger I feel very comfortable. I don''t know how many years I haven''t talked to someone like this. Sometimes I don''t even know what kind of person I am.


    "My Lord, elder Jiao is here!" At this time, Ma Yue and Jiao Rong came together.


    "You''re welcome. There''s no need to be restrained here. Let''s all sit down!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "My Lord, this is what you want!" As soon as Jiao Rong came, he handed over the list he had said before, but he didn''t say it was a list, which was obviously to guard against Huang Ning''er.


    Lin Haoming took it over and looked at it. One was a large list of more than 100 people, just a brief introduction of the people, where they are now and whether they have any positions. The other was only 16 people, each of whom was more detailed, and almost all of them were written out.


    "Mrs. Huang, look at this!" After Lin Haoming finished reading, he gave it to Huang Ning''er directly.


    Huang Ning''er took it over, looked at it carefully, and then found something. He said, "the people in this room are not the Huang family, or the people who are closely related to the Huang family. Don''t you think the Huang family took it?"


    "After you hand in your share, Wu Hun, the deputy leader of Mingyue Pavilion, can''t be contacted any more. At that time, there were only a few people who knew your share except you. The most suspected ones were the three people who came to you at the beginning. During this time, I made a simple investigation, and the suspicion of chongtianqiong could be basically eliminated, and the suspicion of Helu was not big Only Huang Lian is left. The most important thing is that while Wu Hun is missing, the people of Huang family secretly destroy a lot of things. From the remaining clues, they know that these things are related to the Huang family. In order not to disturb the Huang family, when cleaning up the Mingyue Pavilion, they just catch a few key people, but the news is that this is probably Huang Lian''s order. " Lin Haoming explained."You mean it was Huang Lian who did that?" Huang Ning''er is a little surprised. After all, Huang Lian is the leader of the Huang family, and the Huang family is also dedicated to Yueshuai. It can be said that Yueshuai''s own power is right.


    "We can''t be sure, but he is one of the suspects. You are a side branch of the Huang family. In addition, you have dealt with many things before. Take a look at these two lists. Who do you think are just unimportant pieces and who are important dark chess? Especially those you think need to be focused on, don''t be too much, just find out the most important ones. " Lin Haoming explained.


    "I want to see it carefully!" Huang Ning''er is cautious.


    Seeing her attitude, Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction, then sat down and waited.


    For a long time, Huang Ning''er exchanged the list with Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming saw that she circled two people in the small list and one person in the big list.


    "According to the information we have, Huang Wei is just an unpopular person in the Huang family, and he usually does very common things. On the big list, he is the one who is barely the head of the Huang family." It''s a little strange to see that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4326

    Huang Ning''er pointed to the list and explained: "as far as I know, Huang Wei has the ability to contact Huang Lian directly. When Jiang Haiyue was still the leader of the cabinet, he called him twice alone. I know that. I''m afraid I don''t know more. So I''m afraid this person is more important than the other two. Of course, the other two are not so simple.


    "Huang Fu is a direct disciple of the Huang family. Now he is still in charge. I think you should guard against him in many things, elder Jiao?" Huang Ning er said.


    "Naturally, at the beginning, Huang Lian ordered some things through him. We didn''t touch him on purpose, but we didn''t want to scare the snake." Fillet weld.


    "Huang Chen, the commander of mingyuewei in mingyuege, is still outside to investigate the so-called affairs. Although he is a side branch, he has been personally instructed by Huang Lian. Anyway, Jiang Haiyue asked him to do many things about the Huang family, some of which are secret." Huang Ning''er said.


    "Jiao Rong, I need more detailed information about these three people!" After hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately said.


    "Wait, there''s one more person missing from your list!" Huang Ning''er said.


    "Who?" It''s a bit of an accident.


    "His name is Bai Feng, and he is not a very prominent steward of Mingyue Pavilion. On the surface, he has nothing to do with the Huang family, but in fact, he has received the favor of the Huang family. As for what kind of favor, I don''t know. But he once asked to see Jiang Haiyue, and Jiang Haiyue specially supported me and didn''t tell me what happened afterwards. I just know he went out to do it It took me a while. Later, I became more powerful and even helped Jiang Haiyue record the secret accounts. It was only then that I found that a large amount of xuejingdan had come to the Huang family. I calculated the time and it was the right time for Baifeng to go to work. " Huang Ning''er said.


    "Huang Fu and Huang Chen are on the surface, but Huang Wei and Bai Feng need special attention? Mrs. Huang, what did Bai Feng do later? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I didn''t meet him. After all, he kept some things from me, but I noticed him later. Sometimes Baifeng would ask for leave because some people were willing to. I carefully investigated twice. Some asking for leave seemed reasonable, but it wasn''t necessary, because he seldom asked for leave, and I also noticed that several times when he asked for leave, he just looked at xuejingdan When you''re on the other side of the Huang family. " Huang Ning''er said.


    "You didn''t tell Yueshuai about this before?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "What Yueshuai wants to do is a big thing, and it''s the relationship with the Huang family. In case these blood crystal pills are for Yueshuai, after all, in my eyes, the Huang family is Yueshuai. If it hadn''t been for the adults just now, I wouldn''t have said anything about Huang Lian." Huang explains.


    Lin Haoming thought it was reasonable, so he asked, "the secret account you mentioned!"


    "In Yueshuai''s place, they were all handed over to the three at the beginning!" Huang Ning er said.


    "Do you remember? Since Yueshuai asked you to come, at least you should write down the accounts related to the Huang family! " Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s no problem, but I only remember what I know. No matter how early Jiang Haiyue kept his own account, I don''t know." Huang Ning''er is honest.


    "That''s all you need!" Lin Haoming said.


    Seeing this, Huang Ning''er immediately began to write.


    Lin Haoming followed him and said, "elder Jiao, you need to spend time to find out the situation of these people."


    "All the people on the list are OK to say that this hundred Feng has really ignored him before, which may take some time, and I also need to rearrange the staff. Since this person can hide so deeply, it can be seen that any disturbance may disturb him, and even I doubt that he knows our previous investigation of the people of the Huang family." There are some concerns about the weld angle.


    "You said he might have noticed? Then you don''t need to cover it up. You''re going to make a move deliberately to scare the snake. Let''s see what he does. Ma Yue, you can do it yourself! " Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Ma Yue immediately agreed to come down.


    More than half an hour later, Huang Ning''er wrote out some contents of his memory and Huang''s family, and handed them to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming took it and looked at it, he could not help but feel a little surprised. Although it was only a record of less than 20000 years ago, the things involved in it, if converted into blood crystal pills, would be at least 300 million.


    "Mingyue Pavilion is responsible for a lot of Yueshuai''s private industries. I have seen many of these industries before. Yueshuai''s private fields alone can generate tens of millions of blood crystal pills every hundred years. However, the operation of Mingyue Pavilion itself is also based on Yueshuai''s private accounts, which shows that Yueshuai''s private property belongs to Yueshuai. Most people''s income also needs to maintain the operation of Mingyue Pavilion. From the book, every hundred years The surplus is about three million yuan. It''s not much, but it''s not small. But it''s almost 600 million yuan in 20000 years. But it''s 300 million yuan for Huang family. No wonder Yue Shuai will be angry. " Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, part of this is transferred to the Huang family according to Yue Shuai''s orders. Otherwise, the number is too large. I have marked it here. In fact, only 60% of it is secretly given to the Huang family." Huang Ning''er said."60% of them are 180 million, a lot of them. How many of them have you counted?"


    "In the past few years when I have managed the secret accounts, the amount is almost the same as that in the public accounts, which is also 600 million." Huang Ning''er affirmed.


    "Jiao Rong, are you clear about this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, I don''t know much about it, and I didn''t know much about it until after the accident of Lord Jiang. After all, I used to be responsible for internal affairs, and I didn''t have the right to intervene in these aspects, but I know something about some industries. Especially now I start to take over, and I do find that Lord Jiang and others once secretly embezzled things, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many. In this way, it must be more than these industries on the surface, otherwise I would be aware of them. " Said comer.


    "Jiang Haiyue has been dead for such a long time, and Mingyue pavilion has also found out a number of people. Don''t you know?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "Before, the main thing was the disappearance of the deputy head of Wuhun Pavilion, and the people who investigated and dealt with it didn''t tell us. It was all done by Yueshuai''s inner guards." The angle melts to explain a way, the vision also looked to Huang Ning son.


    "I know some, but not much, I can write it down!" Huang Ning''er took the initiative.


    "Well, you should be responsible for finding out. By the way, LAN Yuying and man Qi should be more reliable. Besides, LAN Yuying also has the background of general LAN. There are some difficult things to do. Let her go." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll make a further investigation." Fillet weld.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4327

    In the next few days, when we entered the stage of search, Lin Haoming couldn''t do anything, but he looked through a large number of archives in stock, and many things surprised him.


    During this period of time, Huang Ning''er seems to be very regular and proper. She will tell her what she needs to know as much as possible.


    In this way, more than three months later, Heiying also came here to take over the identity of her deputy Pavilion leader, along with Xiong Shanyue.


    With these two helpers, many things will be more convenient to do, but they are arranged. Lin Haoming receives the news from Gao Yuanguang that tanyue has arrived, and a more lasting news for him. With tanyue coming, it is his father-in-law, Bai Feng, who takes over the position of deputy general.


    Since Bai Feng left the position of road master, he has been working under tanyue for a long time. When tanyue was the right envoy of Dingzhou, Bai Feng also became the patrolling envoy of Dingzhou. This time, he was brought together by tanyue. It''s really meaningful. Obviously, tanyue hopes that he can keep close contact with himself through his relationship. After all, the times have changed The status and status of each other are different.


    As a part-time General of the Geng army, Lin Haoming naturally wants to take over, so he can only order Hei Ying to protect Huang Ning''er, but he just leaves with two close maids.


    After returning to Geng Tiancheng, Gao Yuanguang soon came. As soon as he saw Lin Haoming, he immediately said, "my Lord, I heard that the one who followed general Tan to become deputy general is still the father of your wife?"


    "Ha ha, you are well informed. He is not only my father-in-law, but also my old boss to some extent. I have been in gengzhou Zilu for many years. Later, I took over the post of the road master of gengzhou Zilu. At first, he was the road master." Lin Haoming said.


    "I see, but after so many years, my Lord, today is not what it used to be." Yuan said with a smile.


    "Bai Feng has been trapped in the seventh way since he was promoted to the last stage of the underworld God. He is reluctant to be the deputy general, but it''s more because of what I mean. However, Yuanguang, you don''t need to think much. Tanyue is a talent. As long as you do your job well, he will never treat you badly. On the contrary, he will rely on you as an old minister many times." Lin Haoming said something to reassure him.


    "I understand what you mean." Gao Yuanguang said with a smile.


    "What about others now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ll see commander Yue first. I''ve heard that I''ve met the commander. It''s estimated that in two or three days, the commander will take him to office. At that time, we should all go back to the army a." Gao Yuanguang.


    "Well, when he comes, you should receive him attentively. In the future, the Geng army will depend on you and him." Lin Haoming is sincere and caring.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll do it well!" Gao Yuanguang promised.


    "By the way, how''s your reservation going?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are not many people brought by general tan. They are enough to be placed in. I will put up some people who originally planned to be promoted. Do you want someone, sir?" Gao Yuanguang asked.


    "I can''t ask my old friend, but I don''t want him to come." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You are right, don''t worry, I will do my duty!"


    "Well, there''s nothing to do. Go and do it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The subordinate has left!" Gao Yuanguang left with a smile.


    Knowing that Bai Feng is coming, Lin Haoming thinks about it for a while. He calls Yue Xin and writes a letter to Bai Feng, asking her to go back and give it to Bai Feng in person. Now that she''s here, it''s not a short time. Everything in the house should be settled. I believe Bai Feng has no problem leaving.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming and Gao Yuanguang went to Jiatian city together. The next day, the ceremony of tanyue seal will be held, which is too late.


    In Jiatian City, there is a residence for Lin Haoming and other nine generals. Lin Haoming had lived here for one night before.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming immediately sent someone to inquire about the location of tanyue. He just got the reward and knew that he was in Fengyun, so he directly asked Yuexiang to wait there. Once tanyue came out, he asked him to come with Baifeng.


    But Yuexiang has not left, she turned back, Lin Haoming after seeing some strange asked: "you come back to something?"


    "Master, there is a man calling himself Bai Feng at the door who wants to see you. Should he be the one you want to see?" Yuexiang road.


    "You''ve come by yourself, so don''t go. Bring people to the inner hall and order to prepare some food and wine by the way." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes When Yuexiang heard that, he immediately went to do it.


    Lin Haoming just arrived at the inner hall, and soon saw Yue Xiang coming with a familiar man. It was Bai Feng.


    After waiting for him to enter the door, Lin Haoming took the initiative to say, "I''ve met my father-in-law!"


    "Deputy commander, you are very polite!" Bai Feng also gave a gift.


    "This is my residence, not in the military camp. You''re feng''er''s father. It''s right. Yuexiang will serve the food and wine when she''s ready!" Lin Haoming waved his hand."Yes, master!" Yuexiang is very clever to take orders.


    "It''s still feng''er who has a good eye. I''m also old-fashioned. When feng''er married you, you were still the head of the government. Now you have become the deputy commander of the moon commander''s Pro guard army. It''s hard to imagine!" Bai Feng said with emotion.


    "It''s hard to imagine that I''m also feng''er''s man. Before I wrote to feng''er, I didn''t know if she could come in these two days!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Feng''er has been the manager of the Luo family all these years. She is also very beautiful, and I underestimated her then." Bai Feng shook his head.


    At this time, Yuexiang came up with wine and vegetables, and soon the table was full.


    "Come on, let''s eat and talk!" Lin Haoming said, picked up the bottle and poured him a cup.


    "Master..."


    "There is no one else here. My father-in-law can call me Haoming directly!" Lin Haoming said.


    "This All right Bai Feng hesitated and agreed.


    "Father in law, this time general Tan came here, everything is OK?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong with everything. I know you''re here, so when I go to see the commander again, I specially ask me to come first. When I leave from the commander, I''ll come too." Bai Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I still have the seal of the Geng army, but I''ll give it to him tomorrow." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s nature!" Bai Feng also laughed.


    "My father-in-law, the former general of the Geng army, Hai Yuanhang, is now transferred to the general of the e army. Only Deputy General Gao Yuanguang is left. I''ve been fighting with him for a while. He''s a person who knows how to advance and retreat. At that time, my father-in-law will also be the deputy general. I can ask him more and I''m sure he''ll be in this position soon." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Well, I''ll treat him to dinner alone then!" Bai Feng said.


    "It''s the best. He knows the relationship between you and me. He won''t be stingy!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master, Mrs. white is here!" At the time of laughter, Yuexiang came to report.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4328

    "Ha ha, she was the manager of the Luo family when it was built last time, and she hasn''t seen it for thousands of years!" When Bai Feng heard this, he began to smile.


    "Father When Bai Feng appeared at the door, she already knew her father was here.


    "Feng''er, here you are. Sit down, sit down!" Bai Feng said with a smile. At this time, he was just like a loving old father.


    Bai Feng just nodded inside, then sat beside Lin Haoming and asked, "how''s your mother?"


    "It''s OK. I''m settling in now. If you have time, you can go and have a look." Bai Feng said with a smile.


    "In the main city?" Asked Bai Feng.


    "Yes Bai Feng admitted with a smile.


    Although both of them are smiling, the atmosphere is not so harmonious compared with being alone with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming simply talked about some important tasks and points of attention in the army, and used official affairs to dilute this embarrassment. After so much of an hour, Yuexiang came to report again, and so did tanyue.


    When tanyue was brought by Yuexiang, Lin Haoming said, "brother Tan, long time no see!"


    "Ha ha Lin Tongling, I really admire you, brother. In a twinkling of an eye, you have become my boss. You should take good care of me in the future! " Tan Yue laughs.


    "Well, we''re a family, too!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are a family!" Tanyue sat down with a smile.


    "Just came over from the commander, what did you say?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Of course, there are, but there is no special order. It''s mainly at your disposal." Tan Yue said with a smile.


    "Why do you send the commander to the moon?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Tanyue nodded and said: "Yueshuai pointed out. To tell you the truth, before I came here, I thought it was just to help you."


    "Yue Shuai''s idea is long-term." Lin Haoming is sincere and sincere.


    Tanyue also nodded and said: "indeed, it also makes me understand what happened to the change of the Luo family. Yueshuai''s game is far from what I can participate in now. It''s brother Lin, you can enter now."


    "Brother Tan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the ninth way, right?"


    "It''s still a little short. It can''t reach the level of boundless territory in three or five thousand years. After all, there are a lot of things in Dingzhou. Since I became a right envoy, the governor of the state likes to play balance, and the left and right envoys have to fight for a long time. It''s a waste of time." Tanyue has some helplessness.


    "That''s why my husband and sister Zi were really good at playing chess." Bai Feng said on purpose.


    "Feng''er, zining and I have also experienced a lot..."


    "Ha ha, look at your nervousness. Sister purple is not dictatorial. Instead, she focuses on the overall situation. Such a woman is really rare." Bai Feng also admired Zi Ning a little more.


    "Ha ha, you two have been the manager of the Luo family. It seems that Yueshuai has made no mistake in choosing elder brother Lin. I heard that I came here two days ago because you pushed Yanyi away. That''s amazing." Tanyue sighed.


    "It''s also Yueshuai who has this idea. Otherwise, I can''t do it. After that, I will stay in Mingyue Pavilion for a long time, so brother Tan will have to worry more about military affairs." Lin Haoming said.


    "Don''t worry about that. The commander-in-chief and the commander-in-chief also told me." Tanyue promised.


    Several people had a drink. Lin Haoming put down his glass and asked, "before brother Tan came, did you hear from the Luo family?"


    "It''s true. It''s said that luokang''s attack on the unity has failed again. Luokang is barely able to defend the city, but he can''t bear it when he encounters a big problem." Tanyue road.


    "That''s true. After all, for so many years, he has been working under Tan Mi''s wings. Part of the Luo family is looking at Yue Shuai''s face. Now Yue Shuai''s face is gone. I''m afraid that once Tan Mi takes over Feng Yun''s position, the Luo family is expected to decline in a short time and become a family within one state. In the future, the three families in the vast lake will become two." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "It''s true, but it''s OK for one family to be the only one, and it''s OK for the three to stand together. If it''s two, it''s unstable. Brother Lin, this time, I have some ideas. I don''t know whether I should say it or not?" It''s a heavy road.


    "You and I have been friends for many years. We have to work together in the future. What''s hard to say? Besides, there''s no outsider here. Feng''er has been calling you uncle all the time!" Lin Hao expresses his intention.


    "That''s right. Yueshuai''s recent moves make me suspect that she may weaken the Huang family." Tanyue said it cautiously.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming picks his eyebrows slightly. Up to now, Lin Haoming also has some feelings about it. At the beginning, Yang Hao came to find himself and gave the story of his demon bones. He said that there were three suspects. In fact, Huang Lian was the only one who was really suspected. It is very likely that Yue Shuai intended to use the demon bones as a breakthrough to suppress the Huang family. The Huang family is Yueshuai''s husband''s family who has been dead for many years. Yueshuai used to control the vast lake as a woman, and had to win over a force for her own use. Although later, in order to check and balance, she set up the Mu family and the Luo family, but the Huang family is strong. The two families may not be equal. Now Yueshuai''s strength does not need the support of the Huang family. Instead, the Huang family has become Yueshuai''s constraint It is not impossible or even certain to weaken the Huang family.At this time, several personalities were quiet. Lin Haoming didn''t speak, and no one spoke. Tanyue also waited for Lin Haoming to speak, and even held the wine cup in his hand.


    Lin Haoming finally picked up the wine cup and dried up. Then he slowly said, "brother Tan is afraid of becoming the victim of the fight?"


    "Ah! So brother Lin has noticed that my accomplishments are not very high, but now I''m in the position of general of the ten armies of the pro guard army, and I''m in the middle of the game. " Tan Yue finished and drank the wine in the cup.


    Lin Haoming then filled up the wine and said with a smile: "brother Tan, you don''t need to worry. Your qualifications are no worse than mine. It''s just that you are burdened with trifles, which slows down your cultivation. You say three or five thousand years, that''s your busy situation. After the handover, you can stabilize and grasp the cultivation."


    "Even if you reach the top of the nine paths, it''s not easy to break through the last step. Younger brother Lin, I heard that you have found many opportunities to break through?" Tanyue asked.


    "It''s true, but if you really want to break through, elder brother, I have a good friendship with an elder of Xuanyin sect. As long as you have enough chips, you can get the eternal catharan." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! No wonder you will urge me. If you can really exchange for vancomycin, then I owe you a big favor! " Tanyue raised his glass.


    "It''s all my own. Brother Tan doesn''t have to be like this!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "That''s true. We''re all family." Tan Yue raised his glass with a smile, and the atmosphere became more harmonious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4329

    At noon the next day, just as at the beginning, Fengyun, as the commander, introduced Lin Haoming and he Lu, two deputy commanders, and the other nine generals.


    The next day after the banquet, tanyue followed Lin Haoming to take office in the Geng army. Along the way, Bai Feng went to Wutian city. Later, Lin Haoming''s residence among the three armies was still the residence of Wutian city. As the wife of the deputy commander, she naturally had to take care of it.


    Half a month later, Lin Haoming left the Geng army and returned to the Mingyue Pavilion. Now the generals of the three armed forces have arrived. There is no need in the future. Lin Haoming does not need to be in the town.


    After arriving at Mingyue Pavilion, Ma Yue and Jiao Rong immediately come to see Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming realized that things had some development, so immediately let people inform Heiying and Huang Ning''er to go to the secret library together.


    When everyone arrived, Ma Yue immediately took out a pamphlet and handed it to Lin Haoming, saying: "my Lord, that Baifeng investigated clearly. It turns out that this man is actually the illegitimate son of the Huang family. His father is Huang Lian''s grandson, and he is Huang Lian''s great grandson."


    "Oh! Huang Lian''s great grandson, whose accomplishments are not as good as those of Ming and Shen, and whose accomplishments were only broken through nearly ten thousand years ago, is Huang''s descendants willing to be in such accomplishments for a long time? " Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "Ha ha, I found out from many investigations that this person''s aptitude is very general. It''s all the result of Huang Lian giving a lot of good things in secret to get into the cultivation of the underworld God. According to his situation, if he can advance to the third level, he will be the top of heaven." Ma Yue said with disdain.


    "It''s not easy to find these, is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Thanks to the vice cabinet leader!" Fillet weld.


    "Oh, Hei Ying, how did you find out?" Lin Haoming doubts a way.


    "I found this secret from his son. Other people don''t know it. His son always needs to know it. After all, he is also Huang Lian''s great grandson. I just used a little trick to make him spit it out." Black Ying light way, as if this matter is not surprising at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s only the vice cabinet leader who has such ability. I can''t do it!" Ma Yue also admires the way.


    Lin Haoming knew that there must be a lot of details, but he didn''t plan to ask more, and then said, "now does he know?"


    "Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know. I didn''t reveal my identity. And in my judgment, that kid is timid. As long as nothing happens, he probably won''t tell him." Hei Ying said.


    "It''s a pity that the boy is only Baifeng''s son after all. Although he has said a lot, there are also some confessions about giving benefits to Huang''s family, but with this alone, there''s no way to prove that Huang Lian bought the demon bone. At most, it just means that Jiang Haiyue gives benefits to Huang Lian, and this month Shuai knows." Huang Ning''er motioned.


    "I can''t say that. That boy at least knows some of the Huang family spies that we don''t know. Although they are not in important positions, who knows when they will come up? The penetration of the Huang family into Mingyue Pavilion is thorough." He sighed.


    "It''s true that there are more than 30 people who are in charge of the following. They are still small fish. There must be shrimps under the small fish. It''s not impossible for these shrimps to become small fish and then big fish." Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, do you want us to arrest all the people above and interrogate them one by one?" He asked.


    "If Yueshuai wanted to directly attack the Huang family at the beginning, he could arrest people according to the bribe given by Mrs. Huang, but he didn''t arrest people. It can be seen that he doesn''t want to be alarmed now, so he still doesn''t want to move for the time being. Besides the people on the surface, don''t send people to specially monitor. There are too many people. Who knows if there are Huang family people among the people who are sent out to do things?" Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re right. I''m worried about that too!" Fillet weld.


    "But it''s against the rules to do nothing. I suggest that one or two of you should have an operation. It''s better to bribe Huang''s family and beat him. If you beat him properly, Huang Lian will relax his vigilance and think that it''s just a beat, not really what you want to do to him. Just be honest after you warn him, otherwise he will be replaced by any resourceful person I think I will feel uneasy instead. " Hei Ying suggested.


    Lin Haoming didn''t realize this. Now after listening to Hei Ying''s suggestion, he really thinks Hei Ying is not simple. It''s really right to bring her here this time.


    "I can''t make my own decision on this matter. It seems that I still have to go to Yueshuai. You''d better take charge here." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Anything else?" Lin Haoming then asked.


    "Lord Lin, I think of one thing these days, which has something to do with Wuhun!" Huang Ning''er said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s also the master of the black Pavilion who started with Bai Feng''s son. I remember that once again, when Jiang Haiyue talked with Wu Hun, he vaguely mentioned that Wu Hun seemed to have a descendant." Huang Ning''er said.


    "Oh! When did it happen? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Huang Ning''er shook his head and said, "it''s very early. At that time, I didn''t get the full trust of Jiang Haiyue. He hasn''t let me contact the secret accounts. It''s not 20000 years, and it''s 17000 years, otherwise I won''t remember.""Nothing of value?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t remember most of them. The only thing I can be sure of is that Wu Hun mentioned a place called Xuelang mountain in those years." Huang Ning er said.


    "Snow wave mountain? Jiaorong, do you know how many places the vast lake is called Xuelang mountain? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "As for the famous place names of Xuelang Prefecture and lianglang Prefecture, I don''t know if there are some places that are famous ten thousand years ago There is something wrong with angular fusion.


    "Mrs. Huang, what''s more detailed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes!" Huang Ning''er affirmed: "I remember that Wu soul left the next day. It seems that he went out for a while and came back in about two months."


    "I came back in two months. Can I still find the use records of the transmission array 20000 years ago?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This should be no problem. There are records at both ends of the transmission array. Even if one end is destroyed, the other end is also recorded." "I''m sure," he said.


    "If Wuhun doesn''t use the teleportation array and needs to come back once every two months, then it''s impossible to go to the land of ten states. It''s only possible to go to places like tianxianfu and dihuifu you mentioned, elder Jiao. But the rest still needs to be checked. When I come back from Yueshuai, I hope to have detailed results!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes Jiao Rong agreed immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4330

    Because the moon will stay in the bright city again.


    After coming back, Lin Haoming has no time to go back. Fortunately, he takes Yuexiang and Yuexin with him this time and asks them to go back first. When he leaves yueqiong, he will go home to have a look.


    After the announcement, this time a new guard came out to guide the way. Under the guidance of Lin Haoming, he knew that the guard''s name was Yue Dongyi, and it was her turn to be on duty this month.


    With Yuedong walking in the Marshal''s residence, Lin Haoming soon found that this road is neither to the backyard, nor to several halls, nor to the study. Just when Lin Haoming was thinking about asking, Yuedong pointed to a path not far away and said: "deputy commander Lin, Yueshuai is waiting for you in the courtyard, and I''ll take him here."


    Lin Haoming looked at the quiet path, and a few clumps of bamboo behind the looming courtyard, it is some accident, Yue Qiong actually here.


    For a moment, Lin Haodong nodded and walked over with a smile.


    At the end of the path, also at the gate of the small courtyard, I saw that there was only a very simple wooden house in the small courtyard, and the wooden house was still open. Yueqiong was sitting at a wooden table in the wooden house.


    At this time, yueqiong was no longer able to dress up. She rarely changed into an ordinary daughter''s dress. In this way, she was less heroic and more feminine.


    "Yue Shuai!" Lin Haoming went to the door and saluted yueqiong, who was sitting at the wooden table.


    After Yue Qiong saw Lin Haoming, she pointed to a stone table outside and said, "sit there!"


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming pushes to the stone table, looks at several stone benches, and then sits down. Yueqiong also comes out and sits on the opposite stone bench.


    "Yueshuai..."


    Lin Haoming just wanted to speak, Yue Qiong made a stop gesture, and then said: "do you know where this is?"


    "I don''t know!" Lin Haoming said.


    "My husband was born into the Huang family, but he was not a direct son, but a concubine. When his mother was in her teens, she was sent to a remote place to suffer because of a small matter. My husband was with her, but they lived in such a house, and I was the daughter of the village head in their village at that time. Although it was a match, it was the son of the Huang family after all. My father ordered me to come and serve him often. Because of this, I grew up with him as a child. At that time, Huang''s wife, who was not my mother-in-law, liked me very much, so she asked me if I would like to be my husband''s concubine. I agreed without hesitation. Do you know why? "


    Lin Haoming was surprised that yueqiong would tell her what she had done. So, Lin Haoming realized that the next thing would not be easy. At this time, he did not dare to say it casually. He only shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yue Qiong took a look at Lin Haoming, but said with a smile: "you dare not say it!"


    "I really don''t know!" Lin Haoming seems sincere again.


    Yueqiong smiles and doesn''t say more. She says, "I don''t like him. In fact, my husband is a little cowardly. Maybe he was bullied by other legitimate children since childhood. My promise is very simple. Only by becoming a member of the Huang family can I have a long life. When I was a child, I watched my favorite grandmother die, and the lamp withered I feel unspeakable fear. I don''t want to die. I want to live forever. In fact, I was ready to be a servant girl for Huang''s wife and son. I tried my best to do everything possible. Finally, I really moved the future mother-in-law. Although she was only a concubine, I could eat blood crystal rice without scruple for the first time. You may not know that I got a blood crystal pill for the first time The feeling at that time, that kind of excitement and excitement can''t be imagined by ordinary people at all. "


    "I can think of it." Lin Haoming thought of his days in the futu grottoes. After all, he opened his mouth.


    "Oh! Your background is very clear at the beginning of the vast lake, but it has not been before. It''s just that you are the old headquarters of general Jinlin who fell down a long time ago. But at that time, you didn''t even have a God, and I didn''t care! " Yueqiong said directly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that he had made some blunders, but he had been ready for a long time, so he didn''t hesitate at the moment, and said directly: "I''m not the old headquarters of general Jinlin. My parents died early. My grandfather used to be a man of great status among pirates, because when I was young, my life was pretty good, but then one time, my grandfather went out to work and fell down. From then on, I went to work The lower level pirates killed Dan as soon as he was killed by other pirates. "


    "Oh! What a surprise, but how did you get to the vast lake? " On the contrary, yueqiong asked interestingly.


    "In fact, it didn''t take long to do that. Once, those guys went out to do business and arrested some people. They originally intended to ask for some ransom, but they found that one of them was actually deployed by general Jin scale. They were afraid that the other party would find him, so they killed him. I was called to deal with the corpse. As a result, the man didn''t die completely. I saw that I was just a teenager, Yu It''s about telling me some secrets. My life has changed in this way. But if you want to say something, you can''t say it in a moment. " Lin Haoming said with a smile."Indeed, it''s natural for me to experience a lot of things when I can get to your point. I followed my husband to Huang''s home in those years, and I didn''t follow him for a long time. At that time, I experienced too much, and almost died twice. But I know very well that there is only one thing I want to get more, that is to make my husband have a place in the family, and I am by his side Fortunately, my husband married a wife who was not envious. He even spoke very well and treated me well. However, my husband''s wife was not poor or even very good. Under my supervision, he made rapid progress. Later, his grandfather found out his ability and was accepted into the children of the Huang family. My life was better I''ve got a lot of money, and I''ve even got two servant girls for me. " At this point, yueqiong specially looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "one of them you know is Tan MI. At that time, I was just entering the Jiuyou realm, and she was still a teenage girl!"


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that the relationship between Tan MI and Yue Qiong was at the end of the day. Even as Lin Haoming could imagine, the two masters and servants supported each other. No wonder Yue Qiong abandoned the Luo family and brought Tan Mi to his side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4331

    "It''s also her luck that Tan MI can meet Liu Shuai!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Yueqiong waved her hand and said: "it''s our luck. One of the two maids nearly plotted against me in less than two years, and it''s Tan Mi who saved me from danger. Since then, she has become the person I trust most. We support each other all the way until I go to the underworld. It''s only then that I get rid of the danger. Later, I began to gradually grasp some of the power of the Huang family As time went on, my power became more and more powerful, and my husband became more and more important in the Huang family because of my help. However, at this time, the conflicts between the di and Shu of the Huang family became more and more serious, and finally a DI and Shu battle broke out. The Di and Shu of the Huang family were defeated in this fight, but the side branch also suffered a heavy loss. The wife my husband married also fell in the fight, Because I had great power at home, and even my accomplishments were above him, I became his wife. However, my husband is a little cowardly after all. Although he has a share of the power of the Huang family, his elder is the one who has the most power. I know very well that although the dispute between the di and the Shu won in the end, the reason why the Shu won is that there are so many people. When there are so many people, they naturally form gangs and sooner or later they have to clean up. So I used the power at that time to cultivate my own people Ma, Fengyun was with me at that time. In fact, she had another identity. She was the niece of my husband''s dead wife. She saved my life in another civil strife in the Huang family, and became one of the people I trusted most. After that civil strife, it was my husband''s uncle''s turn to take power. My husband also became the core of power, and I had a long time to go It''ll be plain sailing for a while. "


    At this point, yueqiong seemed to fall into the memory, but she was just in a daze for a moment. She soon recovered and said, "many things are too far away, some of them can''t remember."


    "Yue Shuai just doesn''t want to think much about it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Yueqiong listened, but also nodded with a smile and said: "you''re right. My accomplishments are getting higher and higher, and the Huang family is also afraid of me. However, there is no strong family behind me. My relatives have turned into Loess in many young people, so although they are afraid, they don''t pay special attention. More importantly, the uncle is afraid of my husband and wife, and sometimes I resent me But my husband didn''t want to help me. Maybe my husband didn''t want to help me when I got to the top of my family My husband drank it. After drinking it, my husband''s cultivation retreated. He had no chance to advance in his whole life, but I couldn''t bear it. When I advanced to the boundless realm, I directly slaughtered all the people of the Huang family who participated in and knew about it. It can be said that at that time, I basically controlled the Huang family. "


    "Yueshuai is really a man of great fortune!" Lin Haoming complimented.


    Yue Qiong waved her hand again and said, "sometimes when people are lucky, my husband is pushed to be the head of the family by me. Unfortunately, his cultivation has retreated greatly, and there is no possibility to enter the boundless realm again. So she began to think wildly, and even asked me again if I knew that the wine was poisonous and let him drink it on purpose, so that I could take the opportunity to control the Huang family, Our love between husband and wife has come to an end. I even asked me if I had ever been in love with this man. Many times, I found that when I remembered him most, it was in the small courtyard of the village where I was born


    "The memory of the first days after birth is always the most profound!" Lin Haoming said.


    Yueqiong shook her head again and said: "people remember the most profound time, either the most painful or the most glorious time. Later, the war broke out, and the metaphysics, the underworld and Jiuyou fought. My husband''s cultivation was not enough, and finally fell. Before the fall, the only thing I asked for was to keep the Huang family. I agreed to him. After the war subsided, I was appointed as the third major one by the double moon Pluto One of the marshals was in charge of the vast lake, so I put the Huang family in high position. Although the Huang family''s elders were almost clean at that time, and the rest of them were my descendants, I still wanted to make the Huang family the first family in the vast lake. Many people thought that it was for the convenience of controlling the vast lake that I cultivated the power of the Huang family. It was just to spread the wrong information. After all, it was not the same There are not many people who can survive that war, and they are not willing to say more about it. "


    "Yue Shuai, what happened to the war?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "You are not qualified to know now. If you want to know, you will tell you when you are unable to achieve one day, but I think it''s better not to know!" Yueqiong shook her head.


    This makes Lin Haoming feel surprised in his heart. With his boundless cultivation, he is not qualified to know. Is there any big secret in the war?


    While Lin Haoming was thinking about this, yueqiong suddenly said, "you have completed the handover with tanyue, and then you come to Mingyue Pavilion one day. I know that you should be here for the sake of the Huang family."


    "Yueshuai promised not to move the Huang family!" Lin Haoming was full of doubts.


    "I said at that time that I was the daughter-in-law of the Huang family, and naturally I would not watch the Huang family perish. Therefore, over the years, I have never been close to any man, so that some people thought that there was a problem between me and Fengyun. What a joke." Yueqiong said."What does that month mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If the demon bone is Huang Lian''s, then I''m no longer Huang''s daughter-in-law, and the chair in the main hall can be removed!" Yue Qiong said this word by word.


    Lin Haoming can feel Yue Qiong''s thoughts, but Lin Haoming has no evidence at this time. He can only tell the existing things first, especially the meaning of Hei Ying.


    Yueqiong listened and thought for a moment, and said: "you have many ghost ideas. Before you dealt with Yanyi, your hand was wonderful. Now you can hit Huang Lian''s heart. It''s good and good, but the Huang family is more than one. As I said just now, the elder of the Huang family almost fell, but there is still one left. This man is Huang Lian''s grandfather, and he can''t help it It''s been more than 100000 years, so to some extent, he is also one of my scruples. Once they are really prepared, I, the master of the vast lake, may not be able to sit firmly. Although I''m not afraid, the underworld will probably question me at that time, so do you want to find out this matter? If you do well, then the marshal will never treat you badly. "


    "Yue Shuai, don''t worry, my subordinates will do their best!" Lin Haoming promised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4332

    Lin Haoming came back from yueqiong, but her heart became more and more heavy. Yueqiong told her that she was not a confidant at all. She could only explain one thing, that is, she had a mind to get rid of the Huang family for a long time, but there was really no reasonable reason. Once it was determined that the Huang family got the demonic bone, she would be a famous teacher.


    However, Lin Haoming soon thought of another thing. Why did yueqiong want to deal with the Huang family now? The Huang family had grown up tens of thousands of years ago. Why didn''t the Huang family have any idea at that time? Huang Lian''s grandfather had a chance to break through the impossible situation. If that man broke through the lawless situation, he would not be willing to be subordinate to the Huang family, and yueqiong would lose her With the greatest support of Huang family and the calmest vast lake in an instant, there will be a storm immediately. None of the ten state herdsmen is vegetarian. Lin Haoming always felt that luokang was impulsive. If he knew the news, it would be reasonable. Yueshuai expected that Fengyun could find a way to break through the impossible. After all, Fengyun was already a state of unity Waiting to leave is also a gamble. In case of a breakthrough, the two can''t exist, and the Huang family is not qualified to toss.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly found that all things seem to make sense during this period of time. If so, then everything comes down to the dispute between Yueshuai and the Huang family. Maybe this is equivalent to another civil strife in the Huang family.


    Lin Haoming knows that in fact, he is in a key position, which is probably the key to breaking the balance. Yue Shuai constantly mobilizes so-called outsiders, but in fact, those who belong to tan Mi explain everything.


    Lin Haoming had to start thinking about whether he was going to go through this muddy water, because once the Huang family was also advanced, it was likely that the two men would be antagonistic. In this way, it would be very difficult to solve the problem unless the underworld made a move. The underworld said that the three marshals would solve their own internal problems, and he would not intervene as long as he did not threaten him I won''t do it.


    Lin Haoming is more and more aware of the subtlety of his situation. However, Lin Haoming turns to think that this is actually his opportunity. Now he is in the natural position of standing on yueqiong''s side. At least now, even if the Huang family really breaks through, it is only five to five between yueqiong and yueqiong. Once yueqiong succeeds in her early attack, as the main participant, it will definitely be It is true that one''s self-cultivation has reached the state of oneness, and with the medicine God tripod, one can shorten a lot of cultivation time, but that''s all. If one wants to practice to the top of the impossible state, he doesn''t know how many years. If one succeeds on the side of the winner, he is likely to enjoy the bonus of the winner for tens of thousands of years.


    If he is really a boundless realm, Lin Haoming is really worried that there will be problems in participating in the cooperation. However, he is only a boundless realm on the surface, but in essence, he already has a realm of unity. In this way, he has a good chance to gamble.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming has already made a decision in his heart. After making the decision, Lin Haoming calms down and begins to think about what to do in his mind.


    After returning to the residence, Lin Haoming found that he had arrived at the gate of the residence.


    "Master, you are back!" Nan Ruojun knew that Lin Haoming was back and ran out immediately.


    "Where is Qiu Lao?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "I don''t know you came back today. He went out with Mrs. Fang. When Mrs. Bai left, she told her to buy some property here. Before she left, she handed it over to Mrs. Fang." South if the King Road.


    "Where''s Zi Ning?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Madame Zi started to practice again. After the family was a little stable, she began to practice." Nan Ruojun explained.


    "What about the others?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Mrs. Shui went to the west market to buy some valuables. Mrs. Tao went out with some wives of the Ma family Now there is only lady Feihong in the mansion. Do you want me to call her? " Nan Ruojun said one by one.


    "No, we didn''t have time to settle down before. If we come back in the evening, we''ll have dinner together." Lin Haoming said.


    "OK, I''ll inform them with the microphone crystal!" Nan Ruojun said with a smile.


    If you want to get into the game, if these people around you stay here, they will be in danger. If they are held by others, it means that you have a weakness. Lin Haoming thinks that you should be prepared, at least not become your weakness. If Zi Ning can advance, it''s good. But she is not ten thousand years away from the top of Jiudao, and her time is really tight ¡£


    In fact, only Bing Yan and Nan Ruo can be trusted, and Bing Yan''s cultivation is weaker, and she doesn''t know if her vitality is damaged. If Nan Ruo comes here, she will not be afraid of anything because of her cultivation in her present state of unity, but it''s not convenient for her to be in Xuanyin.


    In this way, we may have to ask for help from Zizhen. After all, if zining comes out, we can still do it.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that it''s far from that time. At least, the timing of the trouble is in his own hands to some extent.


    In the evening, knowing that Lin Haoming was back, all the husbands came back early in the morning, and they were all happy around the table.


    Lin Haoming specially stayed at home for two or three days before leaving. He just told them to pay attention to their safety when they went out.For Lin Haoming''s special advice, several women were not too surprised by the accident. After all, they also know that Lin Haoming''s current situation. When


    returned to the Ming Yue Pavilion, Lin Hao Ming found that the moon Pavilion seemed to have lost many people. Ma Yue had been asked to find out. In order to investigate later, he sent some people out to collect the so-called intelligence. The main purpose of the matter is actually to confuse the public, and to further find out how many Huang family should be there.


    For this matter, Lin Haoming naturally won''t ask much. Hei Ying naturally has her means, and she has been planted in the hands of this woman once, so she admires her ability. Of course, the premise is that she can control her. As for Xuelang mountain, the investigation has been made quite clear. According to the distance and the situation of that year, only one place that meets the conditions is Xuelang mountain in tianxianfu.


    If you haven''t met yueqiong before, Lin Haoming may at most send Ma Yue to go for a trip. Now Lin Haoming realizes that this is likely to decide the right to make trouble, so after thinking about it, he even gives up the idea of letting Heiying go, and decides to go in person, but also secretly, disguised.


    Only a few people know that, Lin Haoming even left the sisters as a cover, and took them to tianxianfu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4333

    A flying boat landed in front of a city. Three people, two men and one woman, came down from the boat. One of them was Lin Haoming who came to tianxianfu secretly. The other two people, the man''s name was Shi Shan, and the other woman was LAN Yuying.


    After flying out of the boat, LAN Yuying came to Lin Haoming''s ear and said, "my Lord, the main city of tianxianfu is in front of me. When I was a child, my father was on duty in tianxianfu. Although it was just a transition, I had been on duty for more than 1000 years. At that time, I just advanced to the level of Hades, but I had spent more than 100 years in tianxianfu. However, the main city is rare because the jurisdiction is not here Yes, Shi Shan''s father is still walking in Tianxian mansion. He is more familiar with it than I am! "


    "Xuelang mountain discovered the earth fire more than ten thousand years ago, and now it has become a special place for Tianxian mansion to cultivate ice and fire grass. It''s hard to get in without a pass. In order not to scare the snake, Shi Shan is only allowed to take a private road." LAN Yuying said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, battalion commander. If I say you want to go to Xuelang mountain, my father will not doubt it. After all, he was also your father''s old subordinate." Shi Shan assured with a smile.


    "Tell your father not to say it, just say that some of your friends are going there to have a look at the beautiful scenery of ice and fire!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Of course! Of course Shishan smiles and promises again.


    "Be natural after you go in. You have to be my subordinate because you have to be aggrieved." LAN Yuying said.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I won''t do anything out of line!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    LAN Yuying saw Lin Haoming suddenly change identity, also can''t help a Leng, followed by can''t help laughing.


    After entering the city, three people arrived at the door of Shi Shan''s house.


    Shi Shan hasn''t been back for more than a hundred years, but when he got to the door, someone found his young master and immediately informed him.


    "Second young master, you''ve come back. You won''t tell me how you came back." After a while, a 40 or 50 year old housekeeper ran out with a smile.


    "I came back with two friends, and I plan to surprise my family. Where''s my father?" Shi Shan asked according to what he said.


    "The master is still busy with his official business. I don''t know when he will come back, but my wife was still talking about you yesterday. I''m sure I''ll be happy to know you''re back."


    "Well, I''ll meet my mother, fauber. These two are my good friends. Help me prepare a wing room for them to settle down." Shi Shan said.


    "Yes! Two, please Fauber immediately made a gesture of please.


    All of a sudden, the two of them arrived in an elegant room. Fubo called his servant girl and gave him fragrant tea. Then he left.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Shi Shan''s disguise!" At this time, Lin Haoming picked up the tea cup and took a sip of praise.


    "Shi Shan is also a child of my father''s old subordinates. He sent him to me to take care of me and help me in mingyuewei. Naturally, my father had to investigate him. Otherwise, it would be bad for everyone to send him a mediocre man. Besides, those who can be a captain in mingyuewei have some skills. It''s inevitable to disguise themselves like this You must be able to do it. Otherwise, how to do it? You don''t think mingyuewei is playing around, do you LAN Yuying asked.


    "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Do well. Even in your grandfather''s face, as long as your future cultivation comes up, I promise that you will be the elder of Mingyue Pavilion at least." Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, are you trying to win people''s hearts or please my grandfather?" LAN Yuying muttered.


    "I don''t want to please your grandfather to the extent that you think I''m winning people''s hearts. After all, there are not many people who have the ability to trust in Mingyue Pavilion now." Lin Haoming told the truth.


    "Then I''ll take this opportunity!" LAN Yuying smiles.


    Two people talked and laughed for a while, Shi Shan also came back, but when he came back, his face was a little bad, and he said, "my Lord, things are in trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "My father has just sent his entourage back to tell his family that he has left the main city for business." Shi Shan is helpless.


    "Oh! It''s such a coincidence. Does your father often do that? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "When walking, once something happens, sometimes it''s like this, there won''t be time." Shi Shan had no choice but to explain.


    "How long does it take him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ten and a half months is short!" Shi Shandao.


    "My Lord, it''s not a long time. Now that we''re here, let''s have a tour. When Shi Shan comes back, it''s more logical!" LAN Yuying said.


    "I''m just here to get some information. That''s fine!" Lin Haoming thought and agreed.


    "But my Lord, there are several people in Shi Shan''s family who know me. If I am seen, it''s not good. I think it''s better for us to live elsewhere or go to Fangshi in the city on the pretext of being seen!" LAN Yuying cautions carefully.


    "Yes, Shishan, you can arrange it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, I''ll just say it. Originally, this is the main city of tianxianfu. Although it''s not as good as marshal''s, it''s not much worse than the four beast cities." Shi Shan said with a smile.Said, a few people did not stay, immediately set out.


    The most prosperous and bustling city in the city is naturally Fangshi, and three people naturally come all the way to Fangshi.


    LAN Yuying, after all, had been here for a long time, so she specially used her secret skills to change her face. Unless her accomplishments were higher than hers, it was hard to see. In Tianxian mansion, her accomplishments were higher than hers, and her ten bright and dark fingers could be counted, so she didn''t need to worry about anything, let alone Lin Haoming.


    "I come here almost every time I come back." Walking in the city, Shi Shan also constantly introduced.


    "Oh! Why? " Lin Haoming asked.


    , "Tian Yu Fu''s specialty liquor, liquor and liquor is made from a precious jade emulsion. This emulsion can not be said to be only in the sky, but in the vast lake, 90% production is here. If there are other places, it will not be used to make wine, but this wine is very mild and easy to entrance, and there is another one for me in this early stage. It''s a little bit of help in improving your accomplishments, so the price is not low. " Shi Shan said with a smile.


    "I''ll try it. I''m interested in wine, too!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go to Yubao Pavilion. When I was here, although few people came to the main city, I went to Yubao Pavilion three or four times." LAN Yuying said.


    "Where is this jade pavilion?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Tianxianfu''s Yuye liquor is divided into three grades: top, middle and bottom. Most of the liquor sold by the outside world is inferior, and middle grade liquor is rarely encountered. The best one is in Yubao Pavilion, and only Yubao pavilion has it, and it is not sold out. It can only be enjoyed in Yubao Pavilion, unless..."


    "Except for what?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4334

    "Unless you show your identity as an adult, of course!" LAN Yuying said.


    "Oh! Even the head of Tianxian mansion doesn''t have this qualification? Is he also a man of the later period of Hades? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "The head of the 108 mansion needs at least the later cultivation of the God of the underworld. As far as I know, many of them have reached the ninth cultivation. However, even if they are in the ninth cultivation, they are not qualified to make an exception for the jade treasure Pavilion. Except for the ninth cultivation, there are other positions like the pro guard general and the deputy leader of the moon Pavilion. Even if elder Jiao Rong comes, it may not be possible Nod LAN Yuying said.


    "Oh! The backstage of Yubao Pavilion is not small. Don''t tell me it''s your grandfather! " Lin Haoming said that he had seen the pavilions standing in the city.


    LAN Yuying immediately shook her head with a smile and said, "of course not. If I were the eldest lady of Yubao Pavilion, I wouldn''t need such trouble. However, the real owner behind Yubao Pavilion is also the four generals. You Wenfeng is the only female general among the four generals."


    "Oh! It''s her. I didn''t expect that she would run this jade Pavilion! " Lin Haoming has never met this female general. When she was officially appointed last time, this female general was not there. Moreover, this female general is the most low-key, and few rumors have been revealed. What he knows is that this female general has been practicing in seclusion all the year round. On the other hand, you Wenfeng''s husband Jintai is very famous. The reason for this is that he is the only one It''s said that there are only three ways of cultivation. The other is that he likes to flirt with people everywhere, until he once colludes with an elder''s concubine. As a result, he is discovered by the elder of the Yang family and is directly detained. The elder of the Yang family is angry and angry when he knows his identity, but he can''t kill him at once. Finally, he can only force you Wenfeng to ask for someone That concubine room simply sold to the other party at a high price, and after you Wenfeng went back, in order to show his heart, he cut down the concubine room of the Yang family elder.


    LAN Yuying said with a smile: "my Lord, this time you are wrong. This jade Pavilion is not run by her own, but by her husband Jintai."


    "Husband Huobao, what kind of guy do you mean to call him Huobao?" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "It''s true that Jintai is not worthy of general you, and there have been some scandals. But since then, he has taken care of himself. This place is what he runs all the year round. It''s said that what he earns will be turned over to general you." LAN Yuying said with a smile.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "in order to please one woman, kill another woman. If I were you Wenfeng, I''d cut him down too. In case one day my strength turns upside down, how can such a cruel man rest assured?"


    "My Lord, Jintai just stole a concubine''s room that was not to be spoiled and had no status. There''s no need to do that!" LAN Yuying said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he frowned and said, "Lan Yuying, you''d better say less and don''t let Yueshuai hear it."


    "Why?" LAN Yuying asked.


    "Even if you don''t know, I won''t say it. Do you know to remember that the king and the Marquis would rather have seed? Your grandfather didn''t have any powerful force to rely on at the beginning! " Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, I have lost my word!" LAN Yuying feels that Lin Haoming is not joking and dare not talk more.


    At this time, he had already reached the door. Lin Haoming looked at her and said in a soft voice, "OK, here, pay attention. Let''s go and have a seat."


    Just walked into the door, suddenly a man in the royal guards saw the three people and immediately said, "Mr. Shi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you come back from Mingyue pavilion?"


    "Manager Feng, you are in the lobby! I came back with two friends, just for fun. I''ll come to you first and have two glasses of water and wine. These two are my good friends. They help to prepare a good wing room. " Shi Shandao.


    "Mr. Shi, do you want to be quiet or lively?" Shopkeeper Feng asked with a smile.


    "Needless to say, it''s naturally a little more lively. Let''s enjoy the performance of Yubao Pavilion." Shi Shan said with a smile.


    "No problem, I''ll take you myself!" Manager Feng takes the initiative.


    After entering, Lin Haoming found that the interior was divided into several layers, but a high platform was specially built in the middle. From the first floor, you can enjoy it in the lobby. From the second floor, there are wing rooms on both sides. You can see the performance inside by opening windows in the inner room, while the outside is relatively quiet, which is the so-called quiet and lively division.


    To enjoy the performance, the room on the inner side of the third floor is the best. Shi Shan, as a walking childe and mingyuewei, also has the cultivation of the underworld and gods. Here, he is also a person with a name. Otherwise, the shopkeeper would not come to lead the way in person.


    After sitting down, Shi Shan ordered some dishes and ordered a pot of top-grade jade liquor by the way, which cost hundreds of blood crystal pills.


    One hundred blood crystal pills is enough for a person with good qualifications to enter the advanced level of Jiuyou from nothing.


    wait until the jade liquor comes up, and look at the milky white as if it is exactly alike with the jade emulsion. Lin Hao Ming is also very interesting and tasted. It also tastes like a sweet and sweet jade emulsion. It is very good.


    "How?" Shi Shan asked with a smile.Lin Haoming looked at the performance he saw after opening the window and said with a smile, "yes, this jade pavilion has some meaning. The performers on that stage, whether they are the accompanist or the dancer, are all outstanding."


    "Ha ha, this gentleman''s first visit to Yubao Pavilion is not limited to this kind of performance. Every once in a while, we will invite some talented people to come on the stage. In the future, there will be a chess master, Mrs. Yu Dai. At that time, there will be several guests who are lucky to be able to compete with him. Mr. Shi, if you are interested, you can also participate." At this time, the shopkeeper just came in and said with a smile.


    "Madame Yudai will come!" Before was Lin Haoming said a few words, come in after not much talk of LAN Yuying, this time but some accident called up.


    "This lady Yudai is very famous?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "It''s true that you are very famous in Tianxian mansion. Of course, you are not a member of Tianxian mansion. It''s normal that you don''t know. This lady Yudai was originally a powerful lady of Shangdao Island leader in Tianxian mansion. At that time, she was already famous for her chess skills. Later, the island leader had an accident and left her alone. At that time, many people in Tianxian mansion coveted her, If she wanted to be included in the room, she would set up a challenge arena, as long as she could win in chess. As a result, many people responded at that time, but none of them won in the end, and her reputation was determined. She really had a transcendent position in Tianxian mansion. The two governors respected her very much. Being invited by Yubao Pavilion really showed that Yubao pavilion was not simple. " Shi Shan explained it carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4335

    At this time, the shopkeeper left, and LAN Yuying said: "after all, this is Jintai''s business. With his background as one of the four generals, it''s really no problem for Yubao pavilion to invite a jade belt lady. However, I''ve seen this jade belt lady. When my father was working here, he asked her to teach me chess, but I don''t like it at all."


    "So what surprised you was how much this jade belt lady had accomplished?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "When she taught me, it was already the cultivation of the underworld. Now, after so many years, although the growth of cultivation is not very fast, there are six peaks." LAN Yuying said.


    "You''re going to break through seven. It''s not really fast!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m more or less blessed by my family. Most people can''t compare with me. Besides, my grandfather says that I''m the best. The only pity is that I''m a daughter." LAN Yuying sighed.


    "Isn''t Yueshuai also a daughter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, so I won''t give up!" LAN Yuying said, her eyes regained their looks, and at this time, she suddenly thought of something: "I remember, the jade belt lady''s original place is in Xuelang mountain."


    "She was born in Xuelang mountain?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, Xuelang mountain originally belonged to the jurisdiction of her Shangdao leader. I vaguely remember that she mentioned that the reason why she liked to play chess was that chess pieces were like snow and rocks in Xuelang mountain."


    "Oh! In this way, the jade belt lady should be very familiar with Xuelang mountain. " Lin Haoming said.


    "It should be, my Lord. Do you want me to?" LAN Yuying asked.


    "Let''s see first!" Lin Haoming thought about it.


    "Yes They agreed immediately.


    Two days passed quickly.


    Lin Haoming has been wandering around the city these two days, but the time is not slow.


    When he left two days ago, Shi Shan made a reservation with the shopkeeper. As Shi Shan, the shopkeeper would not lose face.


    Now three people are sitting in the same place, and today''s Yubao Pavilion is very lively.


    It''s said that the shopkeeper Lin Yuming didn''t come to meet the third lady as soon as he went out.


    Tasting the jade liquor, they waited until noon. There was a loud noise at the door. After a while, they saw the eight faced shopkeeper Feng leading a tall and majestic man to come in.


    "Jintai!" When she saw the man, LAN Yuying couldn''t help crying.


    In fact, it was Lin Haoming who was born at the bottom of the court, but he didn''t know it was Lin Haoming who was born at the bottom of the court.


    After Jin Tai came in, a veiled woman came in. The veil that the woman was wearing was also a treasure. Most people could not see through the appearance under the veil. If they forced to use the divine exploration, they would be found out. It was really interesting.


    LAN Yuying also understood everyone''s thoughts. At this time, she took the initiative to say: "the lady in white with the veil is Madame Yudai. When I first saw her, she was also wearing the veil. Later, I saw her real face, so I knew why she had to wear the veil."


    "It''s said that Madame Yudai is very beautiful, isn''t it?" Shi Shan asked curiously.


    "It''s really beautiful, but as a woman, in my opinion, although her appearance is beautiful, it''s not as good as the black vice Pavilion leader. I feel like Huang Ning''er." LAN Yuying said.


    "What does that mean?" Shi Shan was puzzled.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Yuying means that although it is beautiful, it is more important to be born with a temperament that attracts men. Wearing a veil is also to resist these, otherwise it would not have attracted a group of pursuers after her husband fell."


    "So it is. I saw Mrs. Huang twice when I first became mingyuewei. It''s really unforgettable. On the contrary, although the black vice Pavilion leader is really more beautiful, it''s also unforgettable, but she really doesn''t have the original mind." Be good at history.


    "What are you talking about?" LAN Yuying asked.


    "No, no!" Shishan was embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, Shi Shan, there are countless beautiful women in the world, but his wife must be able to support and stand firm with him. You can''t judge people by their appearance!" Lin Haoming made a point.


    "I know!" Shi Shan immediately agreed.


    At this time, suddenly someone came from outside and said, "the Lord of the mansion is here!"


    "Here comes Hechang!" LAN Yuying is a little surprised.


    "I remember correctly. He Chang has nine accomplishments, right?" Lin Haoming recalled.


    "It''s true that when he took over as the head of the mansion, he had only eight ways. Now he has nine ways of cultivation. Among the 108 prefectures, his cultivation is also high." Shi Shan explained.While speaking, a black faced man in his thirties came in with a smile on his face. At this time, both Jintai and Madame Yudai were still there, obviously following in.


    "My Lord!" Madame Yudai and he Chang obviously knew each other, so they immediately called first.


    After a thousand years, Mrs. Yuchang immediately said, "don''t you take a good farewell?"


    "Everything is well, thank you for your attention!" Madame Yudai gave another little gift.


    At this time, he Chang bows his hand to Jintai and says, "Mr. Jin, he Chang is very polite!"


    "Well, you are the head of Tianxian mansion. My wife also mentioned that it''s good for you to govern Tianxian mansion!" Jintai said in a domineering manner.


    "Thank you very much, general you!" He Chang said with a smile.


    "Why did you come here to join in the fun?" Jintai asked in the same tone.


    "I was busy with business before. Today, someone just said that Madame Yudai is coming. I also have some research on chess skills. So I want to use power for personal gain. Please give Madame Yudai face."


    "The Lord of the mansion wants to play chess with me. I''ll take orders naturally. It''s better to play the first game once." Madame jade belt said to the shopkeeper.


    Manager Feng didn''t dare to make the decision. He looked at Jintai. Jintai said with a smile: "since Madame Yudai said so, it''s the first game."


    "All right, upstairs, please!" Manager Feng continued to lead the way with a smile at this time.


    "Where are they going to play chess?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Upstairs, the top floor is separated from the bottom. After a while, the high platform will be completely turned into a chessboard, and the colleagues who play chess on it will be displayed to the public. Otherwise, it''s not decent for so many people to stare at the head of the mansion and play chess with Madame Yudai. This is also the way Madame Yudai always plays chess with others!" LAN Yuying explained.


    Lin Haoming heard that, but he thought it was reasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4336

    Although the high platform is not small, the whole high platform is square. Now it''s not difficult to turn it into a chessboard. After a while, huge pieces made of whole pieces of wood are put in two big wooden jars, and they have also been put in the two corners of the high platform. The two managers of Yubao Pavilion stand beside the wooden jars, waiting for the start.


    In a quarter of an hour or so, the shopkeeper Feng ran down and said, "Madame Yudai begins to play chess with the Lord of the mansion. Madame Yudai takes the lead in the dark and ends up in Tianyuan."


    "Well! Madame Yudai was born in Tianyuan. This What a surprise


    "The first one is Tianyuan. Is lady Yudai deliberately giving the first one to the Lord?"


    "Madame Yudai has developed some new tricks?"


    Just the first hand chess, immediately attracted a lot of people to discuss, the whole jade pavilion has become boiling.


    "How is your chess skill?" LAN Yuying asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming just smile, did not say more, and soon the layout began.


    Looking at it for a while, LAN Yuying frowned and said, "when Madame Yudai taught me, she told me the essentials of chess, golden horn, silver edge and grass belly. How could Madame go against it?"


    "Is this lady Yudai going to lose and deliberately give it to the master of the mansion?" Shi Shan is not good at chess, so he asked.


    At this time, Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "this is Madame Yudai''s view of the chessboard as the universe. She first occupied the center of the universe."


    "You see that, my lord?" Both men asked at the same time.


    "It''s not easy to turn the chessboard into the universe, lady Yudai. Every piece he Chang left behind revolves around the center of the universe. Who will lose and who will win?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Not long after Lin Haoming finished his words, he made more than 100 moves. Manager Feng ran down and said, "the victory has been divided. Master he, the pitcher admits defeat!"


    Hearing this, all of them were boiling up again, one by one exclaimed at Madame Yudai''s skillful means.


    Lin Haoming looked at the chessboard and said, "this master of he mansion is not weak. He can see so quickly that he is in a hopeless situation and does not struggle any more. He is a bold man. No wonder Tianxian mansion is quite prosperous under his administration."


    "My Lord, do you want me to talk to manager Feng about playing chess with you?" Shi Shan asked.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and said: "that he Chang is also here, and Yuying is familiar with each other. It''s inconvenient. Originally, she planned to contact secretly, but the Lord of the mansion always pays attention to it, and the Jintai also comes. It''s inconvenient to invite her alone unless Yuying shows her identity."


    "What about that?" Shi Shan asked.


    "He Chang, how much do you know?" Lin Haoming thought and asked.


    "My father thinks highly of it!" Shi Shan replied.


    "I''ve heard from my grandfather that this man is really a rare talent, and he has some contacts with my LAN family, but he is backed by Shen Wu, the head of Xingfu, and his wife is Shen Wu''s sister, Shen Hong." LAN Yuying said.


    "Shen Wu, I haven''t seen him before. What do you know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Shen Wu became the leader of the criminal mansion. As for the promotion of the leader of the four towns in a single round, he became the leader of the criminal mansion just before Huang Yunzhi. He used to be the leader of Zhendong City, and he Chang was also in Zhendong city at that time. Later, he became the leader of the criminal mansion, and he Chang was also transferred here. My father left shortly after he Chang took office. ¡±LAN Yuying said.


    "That''s about ten thousand years. This person has nothing to do with what happened before!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s true. After he became the head of Xingfu, Shenwu had a good reputation, and was famous for his unyielding spirit. No matter who he was, he always judged by law." LAN Yuying said.


    "The profundity of Xingfu!" In fact, Lin Haoming has thought about this person for a long time. It was appropriate for him to carry out the case, but yueqiong gave it all to him, and even transferred him to another place. Lin Haoming doesn''t think this is yueqiong''s distrust of him. I''m afraid it''s mostly a way to confuse the Huang family. After all, this person is too rigid, and sometimes it''s easy to do bad things. After all, if this person can''t control him, he can''t control him With yueqiong''s character, he will never be placed in the present position.


    In this way, Shenwu should be yueqiong''s person, so he Chang should be his own. Although he didn''t intend to disturb anyone, it depends on the situation.


    Lin Haoming thought and said, "Yuying, what can you do to let he Chang know your identity?"


    "Of course, I have a jade pendant presented by He Chang. It''s a meeting gift after he Chang came to my home to see me when I came back from my advanced journey to Hades." LAN Yuying said.


    "It''s just right, Shi Shan. You''ll run for a while and let he Chang come here!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Will this arouse Jintai''s suspicion?" Shi Shan asked with some worry.


    "He Chang won''t stay here all the time today. When he leaves, you''ll go there. It''s just a gift for me." Lin Haoming said.


    "I understand!" Shi Shan agreed immediately.During the second game, Mrs. Yudai''s opponent was a famous master in Yubao Pavilion. He was a little better than he Chang in chess power, but he was not as decisive as he Chang. When there was no hope in the middle game, she was still trapped in the fight and was killed.


    Looking at the time, Lin Haoming deliberately takes LAN Yuying to wait in a teahouse.


    Half an hour later, Shi Shan came quietly and said that everything was OK.


    Then the three went to a mansion overnight.


    LAN Yuying and Lin Haoming came after they were dressed up, so even if someone found out something about the governor, they didn''t want to find out for a moment, so Lin Haoming didn''t care so much.


    After entering the palace, a woman asked about Shi Shan''s situation and immediately took three people into a hall.


    Hall you, he Changzheng sitting in front of a chessboard, chessboard position, is the day and jade belt lady under the game.


    When he saw Lin Haoming and others coming, he Chang left the chessboard and waved to the woman to leave. Then he looked at LAN Yuying and said, "Miss Yuying, I didn''t see you for thousands of years last time. I didn''t expect that it would only be more than ten thousand years. I''m really a genius in the world."


    "If my grandfather hadn''t given me a lot of good things, there would have been no today. Besides, my cultivation was too fast before. Now I want to break through the later stage, but I feel that my foundation is unstable and I have to spend more time polishing my foundation."


    "If you let ordinary people listen to this, I''m afraid you''ll die of shame. I don''t know what Miss Yuying wants from me now?" He Chang asks straight to the point. It''s obvious that he also knows that Lan Yuying mostly comes with the mission of Mingyue Pavilion.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming sat in front of the chessboard and said to He Chang, "master he, how about we have a chessboard?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4337

    He Chang doesn''t know Lin Haoming. Looking at Lin Haoming''s action, he feels a little surprised. Looking at LAN Yuying, he doesn''t know what the other party means.


    LAN Yuying said with a smile: "he Fu Zhu, it''s better to finish first!"


    "Good!" He Chang looked at Lin Haoming and sat down after thinking about it.


    Lin Haoming put away all the pieces, and then said with a smile: "I''ll take the lead in the dark!"


    "Please He Chang didn''t care.


    So, Lin Haoming directly fell on the Tianyuan.


    Seeing this move, he Chang was also stunned. Looking at Lin Haoming, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "this gentleman should have watched today''s game between me and Mrs. Yudai, ok Good


    Facing the fall of Lin Haoming, he Chang also went down step by step. He Chang also thought about the game in the daytime, so his walking method was different from that before. However, after playing less than 50 hands, he Chang found that he had the same feeling as in the daytime. The other side was in charge of all the things in the chess board, and it seemed that he was in the other side''s calculation In the middle, around the Tianyuan in the circle.


    This time, just after a hundred hands, he Chang didn''t let go of the white chess he had been playing for a long time. He sighed and said, "your honor, this game is the same as that of Madame Yudai in the daytime. No It''s even better than that. Your chess skill is absolutely not under the jade belt lady. "


    "He Fu Master gave up after more than a hundred moves. It can be seen that he Fu Master understood. Unlike the later game, he had to be more straightforward to admit defeat in the middle of the game. At last, he was mentioned more than ten sons at a time. It''s really humiliating." Lin Haoming intentionally.


    He Chang also nodded, then looked at LAN Yuying and asked, "Miss Yuying, now you can tell me why you want to play chess with Madame Yudai. As far as I know, Madame Yudai has been your teacher in chess."


    At this time, Lin Haoming also nodded to LAN Yuying.


    LAN Yuying then said, "master he, this is my immediate superior, the new master of Mingyue Pavilion."


    "Ah! Your excellency is Lin Tongling! " He Chang was surprised to hear this.


    Lin Haoming also smile, face a flash of light, removed the camouflage.


    "I''ve met commander Lin in my humble position!" He Chang saluted respectfully at this time.


    "The Lord of he''s so polite. Lin came here to thoroughly investigate some things. He happened to encounter some things. I hope the Lord of he can help." Lin Haoming said.


    "If you have any orders, please let me know." He Changdao.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and said: "the master of he''s not under Lin, and I don''t have jurisdiction over you. The master of he''s not guilty. How can I tell you? Lin hopes that the master of he can help and let Lin play chess with the jade belt lady."


    "My Lord asked me to help? The relationship between Miss Yuying and that lady Yudai should be more Don''t you want to be known? " He Chang said half, immediately aware of.


    "The main reason is that Jin Tai is here. I''m afraid that guy is bad. Yu Ying won''t show up." Said Lin Haoming.


    "Well, there''s no problem. Let''s say Mr. Lin is an old friend of chess I know." He Changdao.


    "Well, it''s better to invite it alone!" Lin Haoming said.


    "This I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. It''s hard for Jintai to get rid of it! " He Changwei is the best.


    "Oh! What''s wrong with it? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It seems that the guy saw Madame Yudai once, and then it was like a bee saw honey." He Chang disdains the way.


    "He''s not afraid of general you?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "Hey, general you heard that he had found a way to enter the realm of oneness, so he closed the door all the year round to seek a breakthrough. General you also saw through what happened in Jintai last time. As long as he didn''t provoke big people, he would play. As long as he didn''t lose her face, Jintai would learn to be good. Before looking for someone, he would first find out the identity of the other party and know that there was no big future and he would die Why did I come here today when Madame Yudai arrived? In fact, Madame Yudai gave me a message to help me. " He Chang sighed bitterly.


    Lin Haoming heard this, the heart is also a burst of laughing and crying, he actually also met such a give their own trouble bastard.


    "Then please, master he, simply ask Mrs. Yu to play chess in your house again. Does Jintai not want to follow you? Then I''ll arrange for her to leave, and I''ll ask him to be a flower protector. If Jin Tai is trying to embarrass him for this matter, I''ll deal with him when it''s over. " Lin Haoming said.


    "That Jintai is a bully. When Madame Yudai asks me for help, she knows the relationship between me and the leader of Shenwu mansion. Otherwise, she is not easy to ask for help at will. Otherwise, it will harm others. The leader of Jintai mansion is not afraid of things, or she will not help." He Changdao.


    "The master of he''s really clear and righteous. Thank you Lin Haoming Baoquan do.


    "Mr. Lin, if you really appreciate it, why don''t you take advantage of the fact that you still have time to play chess? After that, I arranged for an adult to enter my house, saying that he was my old friend and a chess master. " He Changdao.


    "There''s no problem with that, of course." Lin Haoming promised to come down, then put away the pieces and said: "this time, let''s go ahead of the others!"The next day, under the arrangement of He Chang, Lin Haoming still disguised himself into He Chang''s mansion and lived in a small courtyard.


    After a few days, Mrs. Yudai''s promise that he chang would play chess in Yubao pavilion was also fulfilled, and he Chang specially invited Mrs. Yudai to play chess again.


    Madame Yudai naturally agreed, but when he Chang came to the door to meet him, he saw that Jintai had the same cheek.


    "Master he, please come here uninvited and invite Haihan. I really don''t want to miss my wife''s game of chess, especially with your master!" Jintai didn''t wait for he Chang to say anything. He said with a smile first. I didn''t want to go there when I came.


    He Chang can''t help it. He can''t get rid of people. In this way, he really makes trouble for himself. In case that bastard goes back to complain to you Wenfeng, it''s really hard for the woman who wants to lose face.


    Jintai went in with a smile. He Chang had no choice but to ask his cronies to invite Lin Haoming to come and tell him the news.


    When Lin Haoming knew that Jintai had come, he was also a little puzzled. He scolded the boy for not leaking. He had planned to come in and turn around to take people with him, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Anyway, through He Chang, he got the pass order of Xuelang mountain, and now he''s still a ghost.


    Since you want to follow, Lin Haoming is cruel in his heart and intends to let him know his own means.


    Lin Haoming immediately takes out chuanyinjing, contacts LAN Yuying and Shi Shan outside, and gives them an order. Then he goes to see the jade belt lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4338

    "Why, it''s not the master of he''s house today. Are you coming to play chess?" In the inner hall, when he Chang invited people to come, Jintai was a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, this is an old friend of mine. He is also a good chess player. He admires him very much. Originally, he was not a member of tianxianfu. He happened to pass by not long ago, so he specially invited Mrs. Yudai to play chess in tianxianfu, so that he could see a real expert." He Changdao.


    "Oh! Who is the person in the mouth of he Fu master? I''ve also had a fight with experts outside my house. If I''m famous, I''ll know. "


    "This old friend doesn''t rely on chess skills for a living, so there are not many people who know about it. Here we are!" At this time, he Chang saw that Lin Haoming had come out slowly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had turned into a Confucian like man in his early thirties. When he came to He Chang, he gave a respectful salute and said, "he Fu Zhu!"


    "Let me introduce you. This is Madame Yudai. This is my old friend Lin Tianyang. Mr. Lin is from Renzhou, so we don''t know many people here." He Chang according to advance and Lin Haoming said good introduction.


    "Renzhou, where is Mr. Lin from? I was born in Renzhou, too When Jintai heard this, he seemed to ask with some interest.


    "People in xiarenzhou." Now, Lin Haoming''s cultivation is just like that of Jin Tai.


    "Now Renzhou Luojia big change, Mr. Lin left at this time?" Jintai asked deliberately.


    Lin Haoming then followed: "what this gentleman said is right. Lin just didn''t want to get involved in the dispute, so he left Renzhou and came here to meet some old friends."


    "This is Mr. Jintai, the owner of Yubao Pavilion!" He Chang introduced this time.


    "Oh! So you are Mr. king! " After hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately showed his surprise, followed by another salute.


    "Ah! It''s a bit of a false name. Since you are a master of chess, you''ll have to perform well for a while. " Jintai said haughtily.


    "I''ve heard the name of Madame Yudai for a long time." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    At this time, he Chang also said with a smile: "in this case, it''s not a waste of time. The chessboard has been set up, please."


    Indeed, at this time in the inner hall, the maidservant had already set up a chessboard, and the two men sat down separately.


    He Chang also asked Jintai to sit down. Jintai directly sat on the side of Madame Yudai on the chessboard, while he Chang naturally sat on the side of Lin Haoming to watch the chess game.


    "Mr. Lin is a guest from afar. It''s better to let Mr. Lin go first." After Mrs. jade belt sat down, she took a look at the opposite Lin Haoming and said on her own initiative.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "since the lady is modest, Lin is not polite." With that, Lin Haoming picked up a chess piece and landed directly on Tianyuan''s position.


    After Mrs. jade belt saw it, she was also a little surprised. She looked up at Lin Haoming, then looked at He Chang, and said, "master he, have you had a fight with Mr. Lin in that game?"


    "Mr. Lin has been studying for several days!" He Chang replied with a smile.


    The jade belt madam sees this, smile and also follow to fall a piece, completely ignore Lin Haoming Tian Yuan''s chess piece, put on the left hand star position.


    Lin Haoming soon followed suit and started his layout with Tianyuan.


    The jade belt lady also completely does not care, self-care falls on the right side close to own star position.


    Two people even under a dozen hands, did not pay attention to each other, but just after Lin Haoming fell a son, the speed of Lady jade belt fell down, or stopped.


    Before playing chess with others, Madame Yudai did have some hesitation, but she never stopped. Moreover, she only played more than ten games, and she just started to lay out.


    Jintai frowned, but just as he was a little impatient and wanted to speak, Madame Yudai suddenly fell directly between Lin Haoming''s black flag and white chess, obviously planning to attack.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming began to deal with it with a smile. Immediately, the two sides quickly turned into a situation of close combat. For a while, the situation became fast again.


    Soon more than 100 moves were made in the chess game, and then Madame Yudai slowed down again. After a long time, she dropped a piece. But after Lin Haoming dropped the piece, she shook her head silently. In this way, the two sides made another 20 or 30 moves. Finally, after Lin Haoming mentioned two pieces of Madame Yudai, Madame Yudai shook her head helplessly and said, "I can''t attack for a long time, but I''m in a tight encirclement Forced, after all, or you out, this game I lost


    "Madame Yudai is really clever. At the beginning, she saw my weakness and hit me, and the victory or defeat was just a fraction." Lin Haoming said.


    "My husband is too modest. Although I can see some hopes every time, they are finally resolved one by one. My husband is very powerful and has a tight mind. I am very rare in my life." The jade belt madam praises a way.


    "Such a good game, he has rarely seen for many years, if only such a game, it would be a pity!" At this time, he Chang also felt from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s true that the opponent is rare, and I haven''t lost for a long time. Mr. Lin, it''s better to play another game. I''ll take the lead in the black this time!" Jade belt madam initiative way.Lin Haoming also nodded: "good, madam, please!"


    Two people quickly clean up the chessboard, exchange pieces, jade belt lady first fell on the star.


    Lin Haoming also began to layout, this time also fell on his side of the star.


    From the beginning of the layout, the two men fell fast, as if they were old rivals who had been fighting for many years. They didn''t need to think about it at all. In a quarter of an hour, they had already played 40 or 50 hands. However, after the two sides fought each other again, this time both sides slowed down.


    After one party has settled down, the other party always has to think for a while, as short as half a quarter of an hour, as long as half an hour, which makes Jintai on one side feel a little restless.


    When he Chang saw this, he had no choice but to let people get some food and wine to eat with him. At the same time, Lin Haoming and Madame Yudai fell into a chess game.


    Madame Yudai arrived in the afternoon. In the first set, it was only more than an hour. In the second set, it was more than three hours. It was already dark. As a result, she played less than a hundred hands. Moreover, the speed of playing chess was getting slower and slower. Every player had to think about it for a long time.


    He Chang looked at it all the time and felt that the chess game was really wonderful, while Jintai felt more and more bored. Looking at Lin Haoming, he felt a little upset. If it wasn''t for he Chang''s friends, he would have to give some face, maybe he would have driven people out.


    "Mr. Jin, it''s not early. If you are short, he will arrange for you to have a rest." He Chang said with a smile.


    "No There is no lack of it. I take a lot of Yuye wine and enjoy it as I drink it! " When Jintai heard this, he laughed and refused.


    Looking at him, he insisted on staying by his wife''s side. After he wanted to support him, he couldn''t take his wife with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4339

    The next day, on the third pole of the solstice, Lin Haoming and Mrs. Yudai had been sitting together all night. After drinking more, some confused Jintai also woke up. Seeing that they were still playing chess, he couldn''t help but go up and have a look. He found that they had only played a few more hands than last night when they were drinking vaguely, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Is Mr. Jin..."


    "Master he, you are also a chess master. How long do you think this game will take?" Jintai asked impatiently.


    He Chang took another look at the chess game and said with a smile: "as he saw, I''m afraid we can''t decide whether to win or lose in two or three days. The situation is very complicated. The difference of one move can lead to the loss of the whole game. It''s hard to say! Hard to say! Mr. king, would you like to have a rest? "


    "I''m just asking. Please send someone to get something to eat!" Jintai Road.


    He Chang saw that he still didn''t want to give up, so he had no choice but to let people bring wine and vegetables.


    In this way, one day, he Chang said it was two or three days before, but the two sides were still deadlocked. He Chang asked Jintai again if he wanted to rest, but Jintai was determined to accompany him.


    So to the sixth day, two people finally under more than 200 hands, and the jade belt lady''s eyes are also obviously tired.


    At this time, it began to rain outside, and soon there was thunder.


    Accompanied by thunder, lady Yudai left another son.


    This time, Lin Haoming didn''t think about it for long, and soon followed.


    With Lin Haoming falling, Madame Yudai subconsciously stood up, looked around carefully for a long time, thought about it and put down another son. But with Lin Haoming falling quickly, she shook her head and sat down, and closed her eyes.


    After a long time, Mrs. Yudai looked at the chessboard again, then shook her head and said: "in this game, you and I are tit for tat, and I have the first advantage, so I am stronger than you. Originally, I planned to fight steadily, but the more I fight, the more brave you are, but I am weaker and weaker. Finally, I have to choose to win in danger, but the most popular is still a failure."


    "The strength of madam''s chess is the only thing in Lin''s life, not under Lin!" Lin Haoming is flattering.


    "But I''ve lost two games in a row. I''m afraid I won''t win even if there is a third game." The jade belt madam way.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re beautiful. You''re right. Since you don''t have the power to play chess with Madame Yudai, why can you keep winning?" Jintai watched his wife lose two games in a row and began to question.


    When Lin Haoming saw Madame Yudai, he seemed to want to know, so he said with a smile: "Madame has a soft nature. In the game just now, it was a battle of thousands of troops. Moreover, she was still fighting head-on. When she met in a narrow road, the brave won. Madame was not defeated by her chess ability, but by her courage."


    Hearing this, Madame Yudai immediately lowered her head and pondered. After a long time, she raised her head again. Her originally dim eyes suddenly became bright, and she said with a bit of joy: "my husband''s words made me suddenly open. Originally, I always felt that I was short of something, but now I seem to understand. If you have time, can you wait for me Today, I want to think about it and play chess with my husband. "


    "This..." When Lin Haoming heard this, he deliberately showed some embarrassment.


    "What? Is Mr. Lin in trouble? " Asked Madame Yudai.


    "Mr. Lin is not alone here. He said before that he would go to a place called Xuelang mountain to have a competition with his wife. The previous game has been delayed for some time." Lin Haoming explained.


    "It''s nothing to wait a few days for someone to play with." Jintai is not a guest.


    "Here it is Lin Haoming hesitated again.


    "What? Is it that big shelf? " Jintai disdains the way.


    "Mr. Jin, I really can''t decide this. That friend also has a background." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What''s your background? Tell me!" Jintai is careless.


    "Mr. Jin, I know about this. Don''t embarrass Mr. Lin. he really can''t make people wait for a long time. I remember Madame Yudai. It seems that your hometown is not far from Xuelang mountain. It''s better to play together. If you have fun on the way, you can play the next game!" He Chang suggested with a smile.


    "That''s a good proposal, but Xuelang mountain has been turned into a forbidden area for a long time, and I haven''t been there for a long time!" The jade belt madam way.


    "It''s not a matter of a word from the head of he mansion!" Jintai said impatiently.


    "As long as there''s a pass, there''s no problem. I''ve given it to Mr. Lin before, so it''s OK to travel together." He Chang said with a smile.


    "Master he, can you tell me who that friend is?" Asked Jintai.


    "My family name is LAN. I was here when I came to work. Madame Yudai was invited to her home to be a chess teacher for a few days." He Changdao.


    "Oh! It''s Lord blue Madame Yudai is reacting at this time.


    "That blue Lord?" Asked Jintai.


    "It''s Lord LAN Hui LAN!" The jade belt madam way."It''s LAN Chuang''s son!" After all, LAN Chuang is also one of the four generals, and he can''t help giving each other face.


    After listening to this, Mrs. Yudai felt relieved. With this adult protecting herself, she didn''t dare to do anything. It would be better if she could give up. So she said, "I haven''t seen Mr. LAN for many years. Now it''s a good thing to get together again."


    "Lord LAN is no longer in the city. He is waiting for me to go to Yinwan. If my wife goes with me, she needs to go to Yinwan first and then leave." Lin Haoming said.


    "Silver Bay is not far from here. It''s only an hour before the boat flies." Lady Yudai didn''t care much.


    "Since my wife doesn''t have any opinions, I plan to start early tomorrow morning. I don''t know if my wife has any problems?" Lin Haoming asked politely.


    "No problem with time! I can live alone all the year round, any time! " Madame Yudai agreed immediately.


    "Madame can go in my boat, that''s settled!" Jintai immediately said that she would not give Mrs. Yudai a chance to refuse.


    After listening to this, Mrs. Yudai had no choice but to say, "please bother Mr. Jin!"


    "No trouble!" Jintai immediately laughed.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming left with Madame Yudai.


    Jintai laughingly led Mrs. Yudai to the boat, but when Lin Haoming followed him, Jintai didn''t smile. Especially when Jintai invited Mrs. Yudai to his boat room, he deliberately pressed her on his shoulder and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, your room is next door!"


    Looking at each other''s smile, Lin Haoming can only follow him into another room, and the expression on Jintai''s face becomes less friendly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4340

    "Mr. Lin!" Jintai closed the door, smiling, but there was a little more warning in his eyes.


    "What advice does Mr. king have?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Jintai patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Lin, you have a lot of friends, so you should know that one more friend is always a good thing."


    "What does Mr. King mean?" Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "I want to make a friend with Madame Yudai!" Jintai Road.


    But Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be confused and asked: "Mr. Jin is not a friend of Mrs. Yudai?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t understand, Jintai frowned and said, "of course, but I mean, I want to make friends. Mr. Lin, you should understand?"


    Lin Haoming pretended to be suddenly enlightened. When he grew up, he said, "Mr. Jin, you You are not afraid of general you What''s your opinion? "


    "What''s your opinion? She''s closed all the year round. I''m the only one who doesn''t want to suffocate. That''s her permission. Besides, Madame Yudai is a widow. She always needs someone to take care of her, don''t you think?" Jintai said with a smile.


    "Well! If you general permission, Lin naturally will not have any opinion Lin Haoming pretended to be difficult.


    "It''s not that you have any opinions. I think Mr. Lin is very good at chess, so it''s best if you can help Mr. Lin make it up. On the contrary, if it''s bad for me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Jintai''s eyes glared and threatened.


    "No, no!" Lin Haoming shook his hands and pretended to be submissive.


    "I''ll deal with the matter on its own. As long as you can do it well, I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give you a thousand gold jade liquor later." Jintai said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming could only nod his head, showing that he didn''t want to resist.


    When Jintai saw him, he went out with great joy.


    Lin Haoming watched him close, and a trace of irony flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    After a while, the boat slowed down, and after a while, Lin Haoming was invited out.


    Jintai pointed to the outside and said, "where is the blue one?"


    "Over there!" Lin Haoming looked outside and pointed in a direction.


    Following what Lin Haoming pointed out, the boat quickly flew to a cliff beside the water.


    On a big rock under the cliff, two people are fishing.


    Jintai directly stepped out of the boat, looked at the two people, frowned, and then asked Lin Haoming, "are they from the blue family?"


    "No, Mr. king doesn''t, does he?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Jintai listened and looked at the two men carefully. At this time, the woman deliberately flew over, then touched her hand, looked at Jintai and said, "Jintai, you don''t know me, do you?"


    "Blue Blue jade? Why are you here? Didn''t you go to mingyuege to be mingyuewei? " After recognizing it, Jintai was also surprised.


    "Mrs. jade belt, long time no see, can you still remember my disciple who made you helpless?" LAN Yuying is smiling towards the boat road.


    After a while, Madame Yudai came out with her. Looking at LAN Yuying, she said, "Yuying, I didn''t expect to see you here. Since you are here, why didn''t you come to me directly?"


    "I''m in the middle of something. I''m full of people. I''m afraid of the wind!" LAN Yuying said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you are doing business, so he He''s from the moon Pavilion, too? " Jintai suddenly reacts and looks at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth and presses it on Jintai.


    "What are you doing?" Jintai yelled.


    "Mr. Jin has nothing to do with Mingyue Pavilion. Why do you do it?" At this time, a guard who had been guarding Jintai came out after seeing him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer him at all, but it was just six peaks. Lin Haoming had a big hand, and the chains of stars twinkled in all directions.


    The guard saw, subconsciously want to start, but Lin Haoming eyes a stare, a strong evil spirit into, suddenly he felt a tremor, then the star chain has directly locked him.


    "I''m the husband of you Wenfeng. You Mingyue Pavilion dare to treat me like this. You must ask your Pavilion owner for an explanation at that time." When Jintai saw it, he immediately yelled.


    "Oh! If you want to talk about it, I''ll wait for general you to come! " Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "Ah! You You are Lin Haoming, and Lin Tianyang is your pseudonym! " Jintai is not stupid.


    Lin Haoming hummed coldly: "you are not too stupid. No wonder you can jump around general you."


    "Mr. Lin, I have no eyes. Don''t be angry. I''ll make amends to you. Don''t be a little person like me!" When Jintai knew Lin Haoming''s identity, he suddenly changed his face. His previous high toe became flattering and flattering.


    "Mingyue Pavilion, for the sake of insurance, can only entrust Qu Pavilion, Shi Shan, these two people on the forbidden magic chain, you are responsible for the guard." Lin Haoming said."Yes, my Lord!" Shi Shan immediately took orders, and then took out two forbidden magic chains to lock the man.


    "You are the leader of Mingyue Pavilion. I was rude before." At this time, the jade belt lady also gave a new gift to Lin Haoming.


    "Madam, you''re welcome. Lin himself knows the way of chess. When he learns about Madam''s chess skills, he''s really itching. It''s also a matter of hypocrisy. It''s a blessing in his life to play chess with madam in the previous game." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "My Lord, it''s a blessing that I can play chess with you." Jade belt madam also smile way.


    "My Lord, let''s go on the boat and talk about it." LAN Yuying said with a smile.


    "Go Lin Haoming also nodded, and regarded Jintai''s flying boat as his own.


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that it''s not right for me to follow you when you are working here. I don''t even want to restrict you?" After she got on the boat, Mrs. Yudai looked at several people''s postures and became suspicious.


    "Of course not. Lin came here in person to investigate an important matter. On the way, he learned that his wife was coming, and from Yuying''s mouth, she seemed to be born on the other side of Xuelang mountain, so she wanted to help with some things." Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t know what? As long as I can help you, I will not refuse! " The jade belt madam also solemnly agrees a way.


    "It''s still early to ask about things before. It takes two or three days to fly over Xuelang mountain. If madam is bored, we can play chess again." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! Before the adult means, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll lose the game. " Madame Yudai shook her head.


    "The lady can also think about it slowly. There is still a lot of time after that. Mr. Lin promised his wife that as long as the time is not too long, he would definitely play chess with his wife again." Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" Jade belt madam listened to, seem to also quite expect of agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4341

    Xuelang mountain is not far to the west of tianxianfu island. The island where Xuelang mountain is located is called Feixue island.


    Feixue island is also a big island in tianxianfu. Xuelang mountain is to the north of the island. From east to west, it runs through most of the northern part of the island.


    Xuelang mountain has been listed as a forbidden area since it was found that it is suitable for planting pyrophora. Although Feixue island is not completely a forbidden area, it is also included in the control area. The incoming and outgoing boats and ships need to be inspected before landing.


    Feixue city is also the main city of Feixue island. Madame Yudai has lived here for many years, and now she still lives here.


    With Madame Yudai into the city, she went directly to her residence, and Jintai was also taken. Finally, she was shut up in a room here by Shi Shan.


    Mrs. jade belt''s home is not big, but the place is quiet, which is a good place to study chess.


    After settling down, Mrs. Yudai followed Lin Haoming and LAN Yuying to Xuelang mountain.


    Although Xuelang mountain has been controlled and turned into a forbidden area for ice and fire grass cultivation, the scenery here is really beautiful.


    The mountains of Xuelang mountain are not as high and low as the common peaks, but as if they are connected in a line like a ridge, once the wind blows. Just like the surging waves, when it is still, the hillside is also like a huge wave. The scenery is really spectacular.


    Around Xuelang mountain, there used to be several small cities and many towns and villages. However, as this place was designated as a forbidden area, there was only one Xuelang city left in the city. It was also because of the cultivation and processing of pyrophora, and it was not allowed to enter or leave here without permission.


    Lin Haoming has a pass from the master of he''s mansion. Naturally, everything is unimpeded. Madame Yudai doesn''t know what Lin Haoming is here for. Seeing that he wants to enjoy the beautiful scenery, he can only accompany him and talk about some famous scenery one by one.


    After Mrs. Yudai''s introduction, Lin Haoming said with a smile, "Mrs. Yudai knows all about the scenery here. It can be said that she has grown up in Xuelang mountain since she was a child. So she must be very clear about the things around Xuelang mountain for so many years?"


    "It''s true to say that I grew up here. It''s impossible to say that I know everything, but I still know some important things. Is it related to Mr. Lin''s coming here?" Madame Yudai is not a fool. Now that Lin Haoming has opened his mouth, he is naturally ready.


    "Madame, do you know who is the most famous person in this area for 20000 years?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Famous?" The jade belt madam hears can''t help a Leng, then can''t help laughing.


    "Why does Madame laugh?" Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t know why. Who else has my reputation in the past 20000 years?" Lady Yudai said with a bitter smile.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also burst into laughter, then shook his head and said, "I''m stupid, so I''ll ask you another way. Madam knows, how many people are advanced in the area of Xuelang mountain after you?"


    "This? What Mr. Lin asked was, "who was advanced here, or who was born here?" Madame Yudai thought about it and asked carefully.


    "First, let''s talk about those who were born here and advanced here. By the way, if they are inherited by a family, it''s OK." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    Madame Yudai then thought about it. After a while, she said, "besides me, before this place became a forbidden area for ice and fire grass planting, there were two people who became the God of the underworld. However, they were all inherited by the aristocratic family. It''s really not easy to rely on themselves to become the God of the underworld."


    "What about the people who were here 18000 years ago, and who have advanced to Hades in other places since then, or who have advanced to Hades here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This..." Madame Yudai thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of it. Finally, she shook her head.


    "None of them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, there are two, but But one of them is also a son of a family, the other, the other... "


    "What about the other one?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The other one has something to do with Lord Lin!" Said Madame Yudai.


    On hearing this, Lin Haoming was a little surprised and then asked, "why do you say it has something to do with me?"


    "There is another advanced God who was born in Feixue Island earlier than me, but he went out to make a living when he was very young. After several twists and turns, he became the adopted son of a tall general, and then his cultivation soared all the way. Now he has become the Deputy General of the Geng army under your command."


    "You mean Gao Yuanguang?" Lin Haoming was shocked to hear that.


    "Yes, although few people in Feixue Island know about it, as far as I know, the master of he''s mansion and others know about it." Said Madame Yudai.


    Lin Haoming''s face turns pale when he hears this. Gao Jian is one of the four generals, and Yue Shuai trusts him most. But if Gao Yuanguang is Wu Hun''s child, which makes Jiang Haiyue and Gao Jian connected, and Gao Jian becomes a middleman? It''s not impossible, and Gao Jian has the closest relationship with the Huang family among the four generals. Gao Jian''s wife is Huang Lian''s niece.Lin Haoming suddenly felt that things were more complicated than he thought.


    "Are you all right, my lord?" Asked Madame Yudai.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "it''s OK. By the way, madam, do you know that Gao Yuanguang still has a house here?"


    "General Gao does have a manor in Feixue City, but others don''t know. It''s his concubine who bought the manor. Would you like to have a look?" Asked Madame Yudai.


    "Take me!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Good!" Madame Yudai did not dare to hesitate any more. Several people immediately returned to Feixue city.


    After returning to the snow city, the jade belt lady immediately took Lin Haoming to a manor nearby.


    Lin Haoming let LAN Yuying and her stay outside, and he directly relied on cultivation to sneak into the manor.


    After searching around, Lin Haoming found no trace of the existence of Wu Hun, but it proved that this is Gao Yuanguang''s place. It can be seen that Mrs. Yudai''s words are mostly correct. Otherwise, why did a deputy general of the Geng army come here to buy a house?


    When Lin Haoming left the manor and went back to Mrs. Yudai''s residence, she finally sent Mrs. Yudai away, leaving only three of her own. LAN Yuying also asked with concern, "my Lord, what are we going to do next?"


    "Shi Shan, stay here and continue to inquire if there is any clue! Let''s go back. " Lin Haoming thought about it.


    Shi Shan nodded, then hesitated and asked, "well, what about Jintai?"


    "Send him to tianxianfu prison, and let him go when your task is over!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    LAN Yuying listened and spat out her tongue, thinking that Jintai would never have a good life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4342

    With a decision, Lin Haoming immediately and jade belt lady leave.


    The jade belt madam also seems to see her words influence, also didn''t dare to leave Lin Haoming.


    Of course, Lin Haoming couldn''t have listened to her completely. He went back to tianxianfu and found he Chang to ask about the situation. He Chang confirmed that Gao Yuanguang was born on Feixue island. Then he directly used the transmission array of tianxianfu to send him to the Marshal''s main city.


    After coming out of the teleportation array, Lin Haoming directly ordered LAN Yuying: "Yuying, you immediately summon all the mingyuewei in the main city, even those who ask for leave. After summoning up, you go directly to gengtian city to get people, saying that mingyuege asked him to ask some questions."


    "Yes After receiving the order, LAN Yuying left immediately.


    Less than half a day later, LAN Yuying took more than a dozen moon guards to go directly to the city of gengtian, and Lin Haoming also went with him. After waiting outside the city of gengtian, Lin Haoming didn''t get off the boat. Instead, LAN Yuying took people into the city of gengtian.


    Less than two hours after entering, a group of people came out, and Gao Yuanguang was surrounded by people and went on the boat.


    When Gao Yuanguang saw Lin Haoming in the boat, he asked with a face of injustice: "Lord Lin, what do you mean?"


    Lin Haoming guessed that Gao Yuanguang would complain, but he was also ready and asked with a smile: "Deputy General Gao, now I''m asking you some questions as the owner of Mingyue Pavilion. If you don''t have any questions, you don''t need to be so nervous."


    "In that case, my Lord asked." Gao Yuanguang is still dissatisfied, but he doesn''t dare to disobey.


    "Is Lord Gao from Feixue island?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, Gao Yuanguang was surprised and then said, "it''s true, but I left my hometown in my twenties. Later, I was lucky enough to be a guard of General Gao. Finally, I was accepted as an adopted son."


    Lin Haoming also hears that Gao Yuanguang is deliberately putting himself in the background, so that he can have some scruples. Lin Haoming also says with a smile, "don''t you know that Lord Gao and the deputy leader of this pavilion know each other?"


    "I''ve seen him twice. One time I''ve seen him from a distance, and the other time I''ve said a few words, but he''s sneaky. Gao doesn''t like him very much!" Gao Yuanguang.


    "Vice Admiral Gao is closely related to Wu Hun, isn''t it good to say that about him?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "Close relationship, Mr. Lin, how can I start? My lord won''t find me because of the black soul. What does this have to do with me?" Gao Yuanguang has a tough mouth.


    "Where were you 18000 years ago?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked harshly.


    "At that time, I went into Jiuyou with General Gao, and sacrificed my life to protect the second young master, which led to serious injury. Then the second young master and I became brothers, and I became the adopted son of General Gao in name. The whole Gao family knew about this, and even commander Yue praised me, and then I became the Deputy General of the pro guard." Gao Yuanguang.


    "You mean Yue Shuai visited you at that time?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "Not only Marshal Yue, but also the commander-in-chief. It''s also for General Gao to repay me for saving my son." Gao Yuanguang.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s expression became colder, because Gao Yuanguang''s words could not be false. If he had been following Gao Jian, where would Wu Hun go to see, and Lin Haoming had some doubts before, because Gao Yuanguang''s cultivation was a little high, but everything was too coincidental, so we need to trace it.


    "My Lord, will that lady jade belt?" LAN Yuying at this time also see things wrong, immediately asked.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and said, "we may have been hit. Make sure what General Gao said is true. I''ll go back immediately."


    "Do you need help, my lord?" LAN Yuying asked.


    "No!" Lin Haoming flew out of the boat and headed for the main city.


    Lin Haoming flies away at full speed, and soon arrives outside the main city. People outside the main city find that the guards of dunguang are coming. "Who is your excellency? The main city must not fly away


    "The master of the moon Pavilion, Lin Haoming, has something important to do. Get out of the way!" Lin Haoming takes out the token directly.


    When he saw the token, the guards didn''t dare to stop him. Lin Haoming flew directly into the city and went directly to the transmission hall.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the tianxianfu teleportation array, the people who ignored the teleportation array immediately fled out.


    He Chang also knew for the first time that someone came out of the teleportation array, and then flew away directly. Such a thing surprised him. He immediately sent someone to inquire, and then he knew that it was Lin Haoming, which surprised him. After all, Lin Haoming just left, and something must have happened.


    Lin Haoming thinks that she is too careless. The jade belt lady is the most famous person in Xuelang mountain, and her situation is completely in line with the situation of Wuhun child. Now Lin Haoming doubts that the jade belt lady is the one who has something to do with Wuhun, and as long as you go there and see if she is still there, you will know.


    With Lin Haoming''s cultivation now, the speed of escape is not comparable to that of ordinary flying boats. Originally, Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming arrived at the snow city half a day after their unbridled flight.When Lin Haoming fell directly to the house of Lady Yudai in Feixue City, he found that it was empty.


    "Who are you, why did you break into the forbidden area?" When Lin Haoming thought about why, he found that a group of Jiashi and two small battle boats surrounded him.


    Lin Haoming directly took out the token and said, "the Lord of Mingyue Pavilion is doing business again. Where has the jade lady gone? Who knows?"


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s question and looking at the token, a man soon flew out of the boat and made a salute, saying, "I''m the Lord of Feixue City, Guhe. See you."


    "I asked you where Madame Yudai is going!"


    "Madame Yudai left Feixue island two days ago. I really don''t know where to go."


    "How did she leave after two days? Who are you with? " Lin Haoming asked again.


    "In a small flying boat, Madame Yudai stands aloof in tianxianfu, and her humble subordinates dare not investigate carefully." The ancient crane was afraid of the way.


    "I order you to send someone to search Feixue Island immediately. All the people who have close relationship with Madame Yudai should be arrested immediately." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "My Lord, Madame Yudai, what is this Gu he asked in fear.


    "She is a conspirator. Anyone who dares to cover up is a capital crime!" Lin Haoming directly set the most serious charges against Madame Yudai.


    "Ah Hearing this, Gu he was also surprised, but her reaction was not slow. She soon came back to her senses, and then said, "I''ll do it immediately!"


    Lin Haoming looked at him and immediately told his men to do things. He sighed. He could only see what clues he could find. He won in the chess game, but lost in the actual game.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4343

    Lin Haoming directly regards Mrs. Yudai''s house as his office.


    One day later, Shi Shan, who originally followed him and first took Jintai to prison, just returned to the island. When he got to the island, he found out that the Lord of the cabinet had come back and ordered to search all the people related to Madame Yudai.


    When Lin Haoming heard that Shi Shan came back, he immediately asked him to see him.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Shi Shan asked strangely.


    "It''s beyond my expectation. I''ve been cheated by Madame Yudai. It''s stupid of me. I''ve informed he Chang to bring Jintai." Lin Haoming said.


    "What can my subordinates do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Guhe, the leader of Feixue city and the principal of Feixue Island, has arrested many people who are related to Madame Yudai. Follow him to supervise this matter, and by the way, identify those who are really closely related. Take strict care of them, remember to guard them separately, and then cross examine them one by one." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes Hearing Lin Haoming''s orders, Shi Shan didn''t dare to neglect and immediately went to do it.


    Another day later, he Chang came with Jintai in person. As soon as he saw Lin Haoming, he immediately ran over and asked, "my Lord, this What''s going on? "


    "Ha ha, it''s really a big deal this time. Madame Yudai may have a close relationship with an important traitor in Mingyue Pavilion. I didn''t know before, but I was misled by her. When I found out that she had escaped, I''m afraid that the traitor''s whereabouts are unknown." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah! This What a surprise He Chang was also greatly surprised.


    Lin Haoming sighed: "I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, but now it''s already like this, and I can only mend it. I just hope I can find some clues.


    "The Jintai people have already brought it, do you see?" He Chang also became more careful. He knew a little about Mingyue Pavilion, so he decided to talk less at this time.


    "Bring him!" Lin Haoming said.


    This matter is not good, and then borrow the hand of others, he Chang personally brought people, and then took the initiative to say: "my Lord, I''ll go to see the situation of the ancient crane."


    Lin Haoming sees him say so, know he Chang does not want him to involve too deep, nodded to agree then.


    Jintai looked at Lin Haoming, trying to squeeze out a smile, but Lin Haoming''s face was serious, which made his face stiff, and his expression was very strange.


    Lin Haoming looks at this guy. Now Lin Haoming can be sure that the jade belt lady is not entangled by this guy, but knows this guy''s character, so she deliberately approaches him, so that she can borrow him to inquire about some information. But she just bumps into him, letting her know that she is investigating Wu Hun. As a result, she swindles herself and runs away.


    At this time, looking at this guy, Lin Haoming was out of breath and asked coldly, "Jintai, I ask you, where did you meet that jade belt lady?"


    "Big My Lord, I I didn''t meet, but But I went out to visit tianxianfu. When I got to tianxianfu, I heard that Madame Yudai was gorgeous. I had a little interest in it. I want to see it. I''m just curious, and I didn''t mess with it! " Jintai stressed.


    Lin Haoming hoped that Jintai would make trouble for a while, so that the jade belt lady would be exposed.


    "You''ve seen a lot of beauties in the world. Why don''t you forget that lady Yudai?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m just curious, my Lord. I really don''t mean to compete with you for favor. She belongs to you. You can treat me as a fart!" Jintai said shamelessly.


    Lin Haoming listened to all want to angry smile, looking at him light way: "what I ask you is, why do you always pester her?"? I''ve just found out that this person is a serious criminal! "


    "Ah When Jintai heard this, he was surprised and then said, "my Lord, this has nothing to do with me. I didn''t see her until I got to tianxianfu."


    "Jintai, if you don''t answer the question again, I will imprison you in the death cell of Mingyue Pavilion." Lin Haoming can''t bear to look at him.


    Intimidated by Lin Haoming, Jintai swallowed his saliva and stammered: "I said, I said, this Half a year ago, I went there curiously. I saw lady Yudai plucking the gauze to drink by the side of a stream by chance. Although the villain has seen countless beautiful women, the beauty of Lady Yudai is really rare, so the villain can''t extricate herself. "


    "You only have three accomplishments, and she has six peaks. If you peep at her, you won''t notice it?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming is more sure that the jade belt lady is really intentional.


    "I don''t know!" Jintai sighed bitterly.


    Instead of blaming the waste, Lin Haoming took a deep breath and thought about it. "Now you write down what you have said, where you have gone and what you have done after you know her. If you find that you have missed one thing later, you will be closed for 100 years. If you have more than three things, you will be closed for 1000 years."


    "Ah On hearing this, Jintai was scared,


    "ah, what! Write it for me Lin Haoming orders impolitely.


    Jintai did not dare to disobey. He immediately took out his pen and paper and began to write. For fear of forgetting something, he wrote in great detail.Just as Jintai was trying to write everything down, Shi Shan came to report, "my Lord, commander LAN is here!"


    "Let her in!" Lin Haoming said immediately.


    Soon lanyuying strode in, looked at Jintai and said, "my Lord!"


    "How''s it going?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "It''s clear that it has nothing to do with Gao Yuanguang. After it''s clear, his subordinates immediately bring people here. The adult flies away in the main city. This incident also makes Yue Shuai send someone to ask about it." LAN Yuying said.


    "Did you meet Yueshuai?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How could my subordinates be so convinced? It was Yuedong who asked my subordinates, and then my subordinates came!" LAN Yuying said.


    "It''s a shame for me, but I''m interested in it." Lin Haoming laughed at himself.


    "My Lord, you are very skillful. Before, it was just because you were aware that she was in the dark. Now there is no such relationship. With your wrist, you will catch it sooner or later. Just like you and her chess game before, you will surely win the final victory." LAN Yuying said firmly.


    "Thanks for your good words. You''re here just in time. By the way, how many people did you bring?" Lin Haoming asked.


    LAN Yuying immediately replied: "knowing that the matter is urgent, when her subordinates investigate the matter, they recruit all mingyuewei nearby and bring more than 30 people." LAN Yuying said.


    "Very good. Next, you and Shi Shan will be responsible for screening those who have been arrested and related to Madame Yudai. At this time tomorrow at the latest, we will distinguish those who may be suspected and I will interrogate them myself." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, sir LAN Yuying agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4344

    Lin Haoming gave LAN Yuying a day. He was waiting for Jintai to write all the things she wanted to write. Who would have thought that this guy was really afraid of missing something. He wrote for a day what happened in less than a month. Most of the conversations were remembered, and what he didn''t remember was supplemented according to the situation. It really needs more details.


    Lin Haoming just looked a little and found that Madame Yudai really asked him about something, and this guy really thought that it was all about the lower body.


    See this, Lin Haoming also lazy to urge him, let him simply continue to write, wait until after writing, let LAN Yuying and others together to identify, get rid of the nonsense.


    After a short time, Shi Shan came to report again: "my Lord, after several times of screening, from the more than 3000 people arrested, it is confirmed that more than 100 of them may be suspected."


    "More than 100 people? So much? " Lin Haoming heard something unexpected.


    Shi Shanze immediately explained: "my Lord, we dare not let people go easily. Even those who are more than 100 people can''t be related to our affairs, so they have been let go. After all, some people themselves are local officials, and many of the people who are pursuing them know Madame Yudai. They can''t catch themselves, but those who are close to each other are still caught Even if the rest of them were released temporarily, they were not allowed to leave the snow city. If anyone dares to leave easily, it will be easy for us to expose themselves. As for the remaining 100 people, the degree of suspicion is different. After several times of examination, we determined that six people are most closely related, but But... "


    "But what?" Seeing his hesitation, Lin Haoming asked again.


    "but we guessed that Mrs. Yu must have left her eyeliner, but most of them would not be so close, but it could not be too remote. It might be very high in the remaining more than 100 people." Shi Shan said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded silently, feeling that Shi Shan was right, and then said, "go and see those people first!"


    With Shi Shan to the Feixue City prison, since Lin Haoming ordered, this place was completely vacated and became the place to investigate the jade belt lady case.


    After entering, under the guidance of Shi Shan, Lin Haoming went to the lowest and innermost prison.


    "My Lord!" When Shi Shan went to invite Lin Haoming, LAN Yuying was ready.


    Lin Haoming followed her into a cell and saw a middle-aged woman with unkempt hair and dirty face.


    This middle-aged woman seems to be ordinary, and her cultivation is no more than the peak of Qiyou, which is not a prominent figure on Feixue island.


    "My Lord, his name is Hongmin. He used to be a cook in Mrs. Yudai''s house. He has worked in her house for 3000 years, and it is less than 100 years since he left Mrs. Yudai." LAN Yuying said.


    Lin Haoming remembers that Jiao Rong mentioned that Wu Hun had not appeared for at least a hundred years. If he had been here a hundred years ago, he would have made some preparations. No wonder he would have been the first to interrogate himself.


    "What about her family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, it''s because she doesn''t have any family background that makes people feel strange. It''s said that she fired the cook herself." LAN Yuying said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked directly at the woman with some panic in her eyes and asked, "I ask you, why did you quit the job as a cook in Lady Yudai''s mansion?"


    "Villain quit his job because his cultivation reached the peak of Qiyou. After all, the higher his cultivation, the longer he can live. Unfortunately, I failed in the end, and my face is about ten years old!" Hong Min answers in fear.


    "She said that before, but..." LAN Yuying sneered and said, "but according to our investigation, Madame Yudai seems to be very nice to her. Even if she wants to attack bayou realm, she will be allowed to take a long vacation for several years. She doesn''t need to quit work at all, so Hongmin, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude to you." LAN Yuying warned.


    In the face of LAN Yuying, Hong Min is more afraid. She moves her mouth a few times. Although she doesn''t make a sound, she still acquiesces that what she said before is false.


    "Take your time to tell the truth! As long as you don''t cheat, you will be punished even if you are guilty! " Lin Haoming is singing a red face.


    "I I said, the reason why I quit this job is that during my days as a cook, I secretly kept greedy for some top-quality food materials and carefully hid them. When I quit, I felt that I had enough to hide and I was afraid of being found out. " Red min all said, finish saying, lie on the ground to cry bitterly.


    "You can steal things little by little. Are you familiar with Madame Yudai? I want to ask you something, and I think you should be able to answer it. If you answer well, we can write off the charge of stealing! " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Red min face Lin Haoming''s words, shivering nodded, in the eyes of fear, but also a little more doubt.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. Instead, he asked faintly, "do you know where Mrs. Yudai has a residence besides this residence? Especially what outsiders don''t know? ""I I know a few houses, but they are all known to all! " Hong Min hesitated for a moment and then replied.


    "Say it first!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hong Min immediately said, "I know she has a former residence in Xuelang city on Feixue island!"


    "Oh! Where is the former residence? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, we already know about this former residence. I also sent my men to it, but it''s empty." LAN Yuying said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming''s face sank again, because it was very likely that it was the place where the black soul lived. After all, no trace of the black soul had been found here before.


    "Where else?" Lin Haoming believes in LAN Yuying''s action, so he continues to ask Hongmin.


    "Now, on the Shangdao and Yinhong Island, where Feixue island belongs, there are two houses and a manor. This is the place where Madame Yudai once lived There is also a house in the main city of the island, other I really don''t know anything else! " Hong Min said.


    Seeing her finish, Lin Haoming looks at LAN Yuying.


    LAN Yuying also immediately said: "we have found all these, and I have sent someone to investigate them!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming then asked, "if you think about it, what else is there? Apart from her residence, is there any place that seems to be someone else''s in name, but actually she can live for a long time at will? "


    "This..." After a while, she suddenly opened her eyes and said to Lin Haoming and LAN Yuying, "there''s a place that I can think of, a place that no one else knows!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4345

    "Where?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is more than a thousand years ago, lady Yudai once asked me to prepare some food for her, saying that it was useful on the road, but the taste she prepared was not her favorite. I subconsciously asked her if she wanted to make friends, and she admitted that I would do as she said. Later, it seemed that I had not prepared enough, so she asked me to make some more to send."


    "I want you to send it, so this place is not far away?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "It''s not far. It''s in snowmelt! Later, I casually inquired about it. I knew that xuerongcheng didn''t seem to have any confidants and friends of Madame Yudai, so I felt that it was a bit odd, not enough for me to be just a cook, so I didn''t think much about it. " Hong Min said.


    When she finished, Lin Haoming looked at LAN Yuying. LAN Yuying shook her head and said, "no one has said this before. Snowmelt city is also a small city on Feixue island. It''s not far from Feixue city."


    "Shi Shan took her to snowmelt City, searched carefully, and left immediately!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes Shi Shan immediately agreed to come down, and then went directly to pull her away.


    Looking at Hongmin being taken away, Lin Haoming sighed: "it''s in the residence of Feixue island. Even if you really find traces of Wuhun''s stay, it''s estimated that people won''t be there. There are five more to go."


    "The next one, who used to be the maid of Madame Yudai, but later got married, is still the wife of Feixue city who thinks she is in charge now." LAN Yuying takes Lin Haoming to another cell and explains.


    Lin Haoming nodded, entered the cell, saw a beautiful woman in her early twenties, and looked at them in horror.


    When the woman saw them, she immediately cried, "I''ve explained it. I really don''t know where Madame Yudai is. I''ve been married for 5000 or 6000 years. I really don''t know anything."


    LAN Yuying didn''t care about her request. She just said, "my Lord, this woman''s name is Heyu. She has been married for 5000 or 6000 years. But before she got married, she was still the maid beside Madame Yudai, and she should have followed Madame Yudai in her twenties. She has been married for 7000 or 8000 years!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming just nodded silently. This woman is on Feixue island. If Madame Yudai really takes away her absolute confidants, this woman must be among them, but not among them. She is not afraid of her whereabouts after divulging. It only shows that this woman may know very little. Looking at her injustice, it seems that she is really wronged.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming can''t let go of a related person, let alone the girl who has been the servant girl of jade belt lady for thousands of years, so she directly asked: "you are the wife of the principal of Feixue Island, so we should know that we are arresting jade belt lady?"


    "I know, but I really don''t have much to do with Madame Yudai long ago!" He Yu explained wrongly.


    Lin Haoming was not moved and asked: "you can marry a principal as a wife. If you don''t have this identity around Madame Yudai, I''m afraid no one will believe it?"


    "I''m really polished, but since I''m married, my heart is on my husband''s side. And if I''m really lady Yudai''s, why doesn''t she take me away?" He Yu explained.


    "You have a point. I''ll ask you another way. You''ve been following her for so many years. Now that she''s running away, where do you think she''ll go? As long as we catch her, then you won''t be involved unnecessarily. You still have to think, where can she hide? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, he Yu was calmer, frowned and began to think carefully. After a while, she looked at them and hesitated: "I I know a place


    "Where?" Lin Haoming asked.


    He Yu said: "it''s well known that Madame Yudai likes to be alone when she travels. But once, maybe because she needs help, she took me and two other servant girls to Chongwei island. In a valley of Chongwei Island, we were ordered to set up a Dharma array, but after that, another servant girl and I got together The servant girl is sent out to do things, and the other one is left to follow Madame Yudai. "


    "Chongwei Island, do you know where it is?" Lin Haoming looks at LAN Yuying and asks.


    "Chongwei island is a little far away from here. Although it''s also in tianxianfu, it''s at the other end of tianxianfu. When I was here, I used to travel there." LAN Yuying explained.


    "You''ve been there. Is there anything special about Chongwei island?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Tianxianfu is one of the best in tianxianfu because of its numerous mountains, numerous gullies and complex terrain. Moreover, the island is even more spectacular because it is not small." LAN Yuying said.


    "So it''s a good place to hide?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Exactly!" LAN Yuying said.


    "Do you remember the exact location of the array?" Lin Haoming then looked at He Yu and asked.


    He Yu hesitated and said, "I can''t remember the exact location. After all, it''s seven or eight thousand years ago. I only remember the general range.""Yuying, send someone to look for it. Find out the general scope first!" Lin Haoming doesn''t look like she''s lying, so she can only order like this.


    "Yes LAN Yuying also agreed to come down, and then called a bright moon guard captain, ordered him to take Heyu to find the place.


    Then he asked three people. Although these three people had all kinds of close relations with Madame Yudai, they didn''t ask anything, or what they asked had been said by Heyu and Hongmin.


    When she arrived at the cell where the last person was held, LAN Yuying specially reminded her: "my Lord, this one is Beining, now called Mrs. Beining. She is my younger martial sister. She is the daughter of the former leader of Feixue island. She followed Mrs. Yudai to learn chess for many years until she got married. Later, her father and husband accidentally fell into Jiuyou, and then she was alone When I come back here, I can be regarded as a companion with Madame Yudai. It''s said that she often comes here to compete with her. Here she has the title of "little lady Yudai."


    "Do you know her?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "I do know her, but I only know her. Although she called me elder martial sister directly, she was not familiar with her. But when she saw me coming to arrest her, she just asked me why, and then she came without any resistance. That''s why she was assigned to the last one!" LAN Yuying said.


    "Oh, that''s interesting!" Lin Haoming followed her inside and found that she was totally different from the others before. Although she was in prison, she was still not in a panic. She was dressed in elegant clothes with her pretty face. If she wore the gauze again, it would really confuse the real with the fake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4346

    "Elder martial sister LAN! This is it? " Beining looked at Lin Haoming, as if he didn''t care about where he was and his current situation.


    "This is the Lord of Mingyue Pavilion!" LAN Yuying said.


    "So you are the leader of the forest Pavilion. I''m very polite!" Beining Yingying gave a gift.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, cultivation is not too high, three peaks, but here is absolutely not low.


    "Listen to Yu Ying say, you very early worship jade belt madam for teacher, study chess way?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I did learn chess from my master when I was in my teens. At that time, my master had just calmed down. It was a time-consuming thing to teach me!" Beining said peacefully, did not feel any threat.


    "In that case, you should be very proficient in chess?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m a little worse than Shifu." Beining still calm answer way.


    "How about the next set with me?" Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "Are you proficient in chess, too?" Beining has some accidents.


    Lin Haoming makes a look at LAN Yuying, who soon gets a pair of chess.


    Lin Haoming directly took the cell as a place for playing chess. After setting up the chessboard, he said, "you go first!"


    "It''s better for you to take the lead. Once you start playing chess, I won''t be humble, unless I''ve agreed to give way in advance." Beining does not worry about their exit said.


    Lin Haoming heard, but it is interesting, so directly fell on the Tianyuan position.


    "Well?" Beining see, can''t help but some surprised, but soon also with the original jade belt lady way, regardless of Lin Haoming Tianyuan''s chess pieces began to layout.


    Seeing her attack, she was in the same vein as Madame Yudai, but different from Madame Yudai, Beining didn''t take the initiative to attack, just blindly wanted to occupy the site. But when Lin Haoming attacked, she could not keep it. She had to gradually give up her original occupation of the site. At last, she was at a disadvantage, so they had to work hard with Lin Haoming. It''s a pity that the general situation was not good Already in Lin Haoming''s control, he soon lost the battle.


    Seeing that he couldn''t return to heaven, Beining put down his chess pieces and sighed: "Your Majesty, I''m not under my master. I''m really proud of myself."


    "I''ll give you four, and one more round!" Lin Haoming followed.


    "My Lord, you look down on me! Even if my master plays chess with me, it''s a trick for me to win or lose Hearing this, Beining is not satisfied.


    Lin Haoming has already helped her put four, and then directly under.


    Beining looked at heart more unconvinced, since Lin Haoming let himself so much, she is not polite.


    In less than half an hour, Beining looked at the chess game with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Lin Haoming and said, "your chess power is really powerful. Even if my master has a fight with you, most of you will be at a disadvantage, but I still have some problems with my four sons. You have already lost."


    Lin Haoming put down his chess pieces and said with a smile: "Lin really lost. I''m arrogant, so that you two can still hold you down. The third is that I have a big chance to lose, and the fourth is that unless you make a fool of yourself, it''s hard for me to win."


    "Do you want another round, my lord?" Asked Beining.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said: "Mrs. Beining, do you know that when a person plays chess, if he gets into the game, he can see his mind."


    "My Lord, my master has said that, but I can hardly understand it!" Beining heard this, can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Mrs. Beining, your chess is just a little similar to Mrs. Yudai''s in appearance. Mrs. Yudai''s chess is not aggressive or murderous when it comes to tit for tat. It''s very calm and steady on the whole. Your chess is not good at fighting back and calculating. It can even be said that it''s naive and romantic And when you play chess with someone who has the same strength, you should lose more and win less. "


    "If you are an adult, some of them are the same as the master said about me." Beining listen to can''t help but become the first time to meet, with a bit sad appearance.


    "How is Wu hun?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "He..." Beining subconsciously want to answer, but say a "he" after the word immediately realized that things are not right, suddenly the whole person face big change.


    Lin Haoming sighed: "I was cheated by Madame Yudai before. The main reason why I was cheated is that I didn''t feel any evil in her chess. Even if the battle between black and white is fierce, it''s fair and aboveboard. Even if the war is dangerous, it''s most unexpected. I''ll fight to death without the slightest mean trap. It''s aboveboard."


    "You You... " Beining looking at Lin Haoming, said a few "you" but can no longer say.


    "Younger martial sister Beining, since you call me elder martial sister, you can tell everything you know. As long as you don''t involve too much, I, as elder martial sister, can ask you to forgive me for your innocence." LAN Yuying also spoke at this time.


    Instead, Beining closed her eyes and didn''t want to say a word."Beining, you look like this. Our Mingyue pavilion has ways to make you open your mouth. Even at the end of the day, it''s possible to perform some special soul searching techniques on you. Although most people can control the spirit to destroy some memories, our Mingyue pavilion''s technique is not simple. It''s just that once you use this technique, your spirit will also be damaged, or even the loss of memory may be very serious If you don''t know yourself, it''s possible to be crazy, so you have to think about it LAN Yuying said earnestly.


    "You can try it!" The north rather saw blue jade jade jade clear a few eyes, followed to close eyes again.


    "My Lord!" LAN Yuying looks at Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming waves her hand and goes out directly.


    After going out, LAN Yuying continued: "my Lord, Beining obviously knows something, but she does. Should we use some means?"


    "You are her elder martial sister. It''s not good to start with her!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "That subordinate first persuades, the adult can send an order to come over from the interrogation expert of Mingyue Pavilion. If someone comes, I can''t ask anything, then I don''t need to do it myself. I''m afraid it will be two days later." LAN Yuying said.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said: "although she didn''t say it, you and I can see that she should know something, and it''s very secret. But Madame Yudai ran away, but she didn''t take her away. Why do you think this is me?"


    "My subordinates are stupid!" LAN Yuying thought about it and finally shook her head.


    "Playing chess is the same as being a human being. Lady Yudai plays chess openly and aboveboard. She''s definitely not a villain. Since she''s not a villain, it''s impossible not to take her away by virtue of her careful playing chess, unless it''s intentional." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4347

    "My Lord, why didn''t Madame Yudai take her away on purpose, and listen to your meaning, but still for her good?" LAN Yuying asked strangely.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "yes! That''s the key. Why? In the case of Beining, it''s not like she deliberately left someone to explore our situation. After all, as a disciple of Madame Yudai, she is too conspicuous. "


    "Yes, she should have guessed that we would certainly question her, too!" LAN Yuying feels more and more strange.


    "Yuying, I still remember what I said when I played chess with her just now. Playing chess is like being a person. One''s way of playing chess can show one''s style of acting." Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, do you mean that when you fight with Madame Yudai, she sees through you and thinks you won''t hurt her?" LAN Yuying asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded at this time and said: "I really don''t intend to hurt the innocent. She is still your younger martial sister in name. Although she has no deep friendship with you, she calls you elder martial sister after all. As long as there is no real problem, she will not be embarrassed. When playing chess, Mrs. Yudai is good at calculating. What if I think she is deliberately calculating me?"


    "Could it be that she deliberately put people in the open, so that once we examine them, they will be clean." LAN Yuying said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded his head and said: "it does have such a meaning, but if you think about it further, why did she do it? There''s only one reason why Beining is very important. Madame Yudai was the wife of the island leader 18000 years ago. That''s another factor I missed. That is to say, she may not be the daughter of Wuhun. "


    "Not Beining, right?" LAN Yuying exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Haoming shook his head slightly and said: "not necessarily, but it''s not impossible, so the next thing is simple. You make a bureau to let the rest of the suspects know that Beining is going to be taken back by us for interrogation. Remember to pretend that it was accidentally leaked or not directly leaked, but the other party can understand it."


    "My Lord, it''s difficult, but I can do it!" LAN Yuying thought about it, but she agreed.


    Not long after Lin Haoming left the prison, Shi Shan, who went to snowmelt City, came back. The house in snowmelt city was also empty. However, he found a basement with Dharma array, and the underground was quite complicated. It was obviously not built simply, but now it is empty.


    The information provided by Hong Min is really meaningful, which makes Lin Haoming feel that the information provided by He Yu is not necessarily worthless. After thinking about it, he lets LAN Yuying continue to censor here, and he leads Shi Shan to Weidao directly.


    Lin Haoming flies away directly. His speed is faster than those who started before. When he approaches Chongwei Island, he just catches up with the flying boat that started early in the morning.


    The person in charge of coming here is Yunqing, a man under man Qi''s command. He had been to Zhuque city with man Qi at the beginning, and he had three accomplishments, one higher than Shi Shan. Although he had advanced three, his strength was still outstanding, and his ability was also good, so LAN Yuying let him lead the team.


    Now, Lin Haoming comes here in person. Naturally, the cloud engine also gives everything to Lin Haoming. He can do things according to his orders. However, Lin Haoming finds that the cloud engine does have some abilities. On the way here, he Yu has drawn a sketch of the terrain. When the time comes, people can rely on the sketch to speed up the search time.


    Chongwei island is not an island. It''s even a little bigger than the take-off snow island. However, the island is relatively barren. Only in the southeast of the island can there be some flat land, and a few places can be planted with blood crystal rice. Therefore, there is only a city in the southeast, and the city owner is also the island owner of Chongwei island.


    It''s speculated that even if Wu Hun had been hiding here, most of them were no longer there. So in order to speed up the search, he Chang gave them a warrant to mobilize them.


    At this time, the owner of Chongwei island has come with his men. Naturally, Lin Haoming can''t go to see him. He asks Yunqing to dispatch him and find the place where the array was originally arranged as soon as possible.


    Half a day later, Yunqing returns that he has found a place. Lin Haoming follows him to the valley.


    This valley is really special. It is surrounded by four peaks, and in the middle is a relatively plain valley. The array has not existed for a long time, but it can be found by careful examination.


    Judging from Lin Haoming''s experience, this dharma array is mostly a protective Dharma array, and he doesn''t know what to guard.


    Cloud engine here to find several access to the underground cave, but did not send people down to search, Lin Haoming after a check, let him act immediately.


    "At that time, you set up the falian here. There was nothing else?" Lin Haoming called Heyu to pan and asked.


    He Yu shakes her head. It''s obvious that she doesn''t know much. It''s the limit that she can do to find here. Lin Haoming asks repeatedly and gives up.


    An hour later, Yunqing came back to report that he found something. After hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately followed him.The caves here extend in all directions. Some of them can even stretch for thousands of miles. It''s really amazing. But since the array is arranged here, the secret will not be too far away. After walking with Yunqing, we found a relatively spacious cave.


    It is obvious that there are traces of people living in this grotto. There are even traces of another Buddhist array and some marks left on the rocks. In particular, in the middle of the grotto, there is a small pit left by the burning of the stone. There are also cracks around the stone, which are obviously caused by the burning of the stone. The cracks are more and more obvious from the small pit.


    "Yunqing, you are not young in Mingyue Pavilion, are you?" See this scene, Lin Haoming toward cloud engine waved to ask.


    "Seven or eight thousand years indeed!" Cloud engine answers immediately.


    "Is the realm of black soul related to fire? You know what? " Lin Haoming continued.


    "My Lord is right. His field of cultivation is really related. It''s called the field of the sun. It''s very hot." Yunqing replied.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is mostly sure that Wu soul should be cultivated again. It''s not clear why Wu soul was cultivated here seven or eight thousand years ago. After all, the cloud engine just arrived at Mingyue Pavilion at that time, and it''s estimated that he knows very little. However, at this time, Lin Haoming is a little concerned. According to Huang Ning''er, which one It seems that the demon bone was found at this time and then fell into the hands of Jiang Haiyue, which is why Lin Haoming came here to have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4348

    When Lin Haoming returns to Feixue Island, Manqi comes with a battalion of mingyuewei.


    Mingyuewei''s battle boat stops directly outside Feixue city. It seems to be a secret, but in fact everyone can guess that it is important. Lin Haoming orders people to escort Beining to the battle boat quietly, and then all the way to mingyuege.


    Instead of interrogating Beining, Lin Haoming puts her in an elegant room on the battleboat, just letting LAN Yuying, the elder martial sister, watch her all the time.


    After taking off, the boat went all the way to the moon Pavilion without stopping at all.


    This kind of news naturally spread quickly. It was not only Tianxian mansion, but also the surrounding prefectures and the whole Yueshuai district. They heard that the leader of Mingyue Pavilion trusted him to go to Tianxian mansion to do business and arrest people. After all, this was the first time that the leader of Mingyue Pavilion really went out to arrest people. Many people also wanted to know who he was arresting! If someone wants to inquire about it, the matter can''t be concealed, so the name of Mrs. Beining and Mrs. Yudai soon spread from Tianxian mansion. Even at this time, Lin Haoming''s battle boat didn''t arrive at Mingyue Pavilion.


    When the battle boat is about to arrive at Mingyue Pavilion, LAN Yuying also brings Beining out.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at the woman who was not calm before and was afraid more. He said with a smile: "Madam Beining, if you say it at this time, the promise I made before will still be valid. Otherwise, once you enter the Mingyue Pavilion, you will have no choice."


    "My Lord, I don''t know anything!" Beining still does not let go.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he didn''t spend much time either. When the boat fell, he told LAN Yuying, "I''ll detain you first, and then I''ll interrogate you slowly."


    Hearing this, LAN Yuying naturally understood, so she immediately took her away.


    The prison of Mingyue Pavilion is also famous. Beining says it''s impossible not to be afraid of nature. She follows LAN Yuying into the city and the dark prison, and her body begins to tremble.


    "Younger martial sister, why bother you? Since you have made a promise, you will keep it. Even if you don''t want to say it here, I''m afraid you can''t help it!" LAN Yuying sighed.


    "Elder martial sister LAN, I really don''t know!" Beining even now, or did not want to let go of the meaning.


    Seeing this, LAN Yuying sighed: "younger martial sister, if you think about it carefully, I will try my best to delay it. Otherwise, once I decide to use means against you, I can''t control it. After all, I''m just a battalion commander of mingyuewei. Even if I''m cared by the adults because of my grandfather, I can''t do too much in such a matter After all, this is for Yueshuai. Can you understand my difficulties? "


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister. What can I say about things I don''t know?" Beining still gritted his teeth.


    LAN Yuying also some vent way: "Wu soul and your relationship you always know?"


    "I don''t know, it was just a slip of the tongue that day!" Beining insisted.


    LAN Yuying also helpless way: "younger martial sister such lie, do you believe?"


    Beining naturally knows that his words can''t help at all. At this time, he doesn''t speak any more, and then LAN Yuying is thrown into the dungeon directly.


    When LAN Yuying comes back with her, she sees that Lin Haoming has called Heiying.


    "Chief, deputy chief!" LAN Yuying immediately saluted the two men.


    Lin Haoming then asked, "did she say that?"


    "Still no, she seems to have decided not to say anything!" LAN Yuying said.


    "It''s not easy to get people to talk, but it''s not totally impossible. I''ve just heard what you said. I can go and see her!" Hei Ying said with a smile.


    "Do you have a way?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Heiying takes out a black veil from the storage bracelet and puts it on herself. Then she asks with a smile: "I don''t have many ways, but I always have to try. My veil has hardly been worn since I followed you. How do you think I wear it compared with that jade belt lady?"


    "Have I ever seen her after she took off her veil?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    When LAN Yuying saw this scene, she also had a bitter smile in her heart. She had long heard that there seemed to be some entanglement between the Deputy cabinet leader and the cabinet leader. Now she felt that the relationship between them was not simple, and naturally she didn''t want to stay, so she took the initiative to say: "two adults, if there is nothing, my subordinates will leave!"


    "Don''t hurry to leave. You are familiar with Beining. You should have a good talk with the Deputy cabinet leader." Instead of letting her leave, Lin Haoming left first.


    When Lin Haoming left, Heiying sighed: "Yuying, I heard that you haven''t married, but have you ever met someone who makes you move?"


    "Vice cabinet leader, my subordinates don''t understand the love between men and women!" LAN Yuying is embarrassed.


    "Look, you''re not bad looking, and you''re very handsome! Forget it, even if you know it, you won''t say it. Since the Lord asked you to tell me about the man, you can say it! " Hei Ying sighs.


    LAN Yuying sees that Heiying doesn''t ask herself any more. She is also relieved and begins to introduce Beining in detail.Beining has been in this dungeon for two days.


    It is said that there are three kinds of cells in Mingyue Pavilion. One is ordinary cells for those who have committed crimes, but they are not particularly serious. The other is cells comparable to wing cells, which have to be detained but can not offend others. The other is cells for serious criminals. There are three kinds of cells: one is iron prison, which is locked in a cage with hands Their feet are all chained. This kind of recidivism is the most common. In the end, there are all kinds of results. Some of them can see the light again, and some of them will be executed directly. However, most of them will be detained for a long time, and they don''t know when they will be released. The second kind is death row, which is committed by a capital crime and has been instructed to die in prison. This kind of death row is set up with teshufa array In it, life will be gradually extracted. Even the cultivation of the gods will gradually grow old, and finally become withered bones. Another kind is the dungeon, which is also the cell where she is now. Such a cell is specially used to detain serious criminals to be interrogated. There is no way to mobilize the slightest mana in the cell, and the cell is only half a meter high. People can''t stand straight, but they can''t lie down Go down, because there is a foot of water below, which is really painful. In other words, being closed is a kind of punishment, so this dungeon is also called a prison.


    Although only two days, Beining has felt a kind of unspeakable coldness, not only the ice water deliberately put in the prison, but also the ice cold and fear of the future road.


    There was no way to use her magic power, so she had to curl up in a corner. Her mind was full of thoughts, but she couldn''t think more. Sometimes she expected to say something, but she didn''t dare. In her heart, she was even more afraid of LAN Yuying''s means. At this time, the prison door was opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4349

    "Beining, come out!" A strange voice came from the top. Beining felt a tremor in her heart. She subconsciously felt that the means in lanyuying''s mouth were going to be imposed on her. Unfortunately, she had no way to resist. She even went out after being trapped in a chain.


    "Elder martial sister LAN!" When she went out, she saw that Lan Yuying was also outside, and her fear dropped a little. Although there was, at least she subconsciously felt that Lan Yuying would not torture her to death.


    Following LAN Yuying on the gloomy road of the cell, she heard a sad cry from time to time, which made her feel more afraid.


    After a while, I went to the iron gate and pushed the door in. I found that it was a criminal chamber. There were still two people hanging in the air by chains. One of them was crawling with hundreds of insects and seemed to be biting. Another one had several openings on his body, and each opening was lit with a light.


    Beining looked at it, and felt the unspeakable fear in her heart. It was hard for her to imagine how painful it would be when such a criminal law was imposed on her. In front of her, the two of them were groaning. The reason why they were just groaning was that they were too painful to shout.


    "Follow me!" At this time, she heard LAN Yuying''s voice, but she was startled. She was relieved to follow her.


    After a few steps, she saw that there was a door at one end of the chamber. When she walked in, she found that it was a fresh looking room. Although it was not so good, it was in sharp contrast with the outside chamber.


    In this room, Beining found a woman dressed very similar to her master, but the master often said that she was wearing a white dress and a white veil. In front of her, she was wearing a black dress and a black veil.


    "Vice cabinet leader, I have brought you!" LAN Yuying this time, in the past respectfully gave a gift.


    Hearing this, Beining knew that this woman was the deputy leader of Mingyue Pavilion, which was the same identity as that person.


    "You all go out!" Black Ying light says.


    Hearing this, the others left and closed the door.


    Hei Ying went directly to Beining and walked around her. She said with a smile, "how do you feel after being locked up for two days?"


    "No!" Peining road.


    "I know from your appearance that you haven''t suffered anything. I''m Hei Ying, the deputy leader of Mingyue Pavilion. I''m also a woman. Naturally, women know what they need most. Who are you from Wuhun? Why protect him so much? " Hei Ying asked.


    "I don''t know what black spirit is!" Peining road.


    "Beining, do you think people in Mingyue pavilion are easy to cheat?" The voice of black Ying suddenly cold come down to ask a way.


    Beining heard the voice of Heiying ice cold, also startled, but soon became silent again.


    Hei Ying looked at her and said, "we all know that you have secrets we want to know, and our politeness to you is limited. Yu Ying even begged me for mercy before that. If you are still like this, I can only let her down."


    "I don''t know!" Although Beining was afraid, she closed her eyes.


    "Ah! You are a silly child. Madame Yudai ran away by herself, but she left you behind. You don''t understand. You are an abandoned son! " Hei Ying affirms.


    "No!" Beining replied immediately.


    "You don''t know anything. How do you know you don''t?" Black Ying coldly looking at her to ask a way.


    Beining knows that it''s useless to say more. She grits her teeth and says, "what do you want? Come on, I''m not afraid."


    "You are such a silly child. Is it worth it for someone who abandons you?" Hei Ying shakes her head.


    This time, Beining learned to be a good boy. He just forced his eyes not to speak. He thought he didn''t hear it.


    Black Ying asked a few words, north rather don''t say, she also saw, then way: "come on, hang her up!"


    Hear black Ying ruthless command, Beining was also scared, but still clench their teeth, did not want to bow the meaning.


    Soon someone came from outside. Beining saw LAN Yuying running in anxiously. Then she knelt down and asked, "Deputy Pavilion leader, can you give me another chance? My subordinates will persuade her..."


    "What to persuade her of?" Hei Ying directly interrupted her plea, then pointed to her and said: "Lan Yuying, you don''t know how serious this matter is. You didn''t delay a day to give each other a chance to escape. Who do you think you are? You think your grandfather is one of the four generals, so you can do whatever you want. This is for Yueshuai, not your LAN family. I''m not only the deputy leader of Mingyue Pavilion, but also one of the ten Pro guards One of the generals, in my heart, only to do a good job for the month commander, someone to pull out LAN Yuying, from now on, do not allow her to participate in this matter


    "My Lord, the Lord ordered me to supervise this matter!" LAN Yuying said.


    "Now I''m in charge of the interrogation. I''ll go and say, take her away!" Hei Ying is not a guest.


    "I''ll go to the Lord!" LAN Yuying followed and left.


    Beining looking at blue jade Ying leave, in the heart also a burst of sigh, feel oneself implicated her, but even so, she also decided not to speak.Soon the chain caught her, and she was hanged like the other two.


    "Vice cabinet leader, what punishment do you plan to use?" The jailer in charge of execution asked with a smiling face.


    "What do you have here? It took both of these guys a long time to speak Hei Ying said.


    "These two are rare hard bones. When ordinary people come here, they will open their mouths in less than half an hour. Even if they have some endurance, they can''t hold up for an hour or two!" The jailer assured.


    "What means?" Hei Ying asked.


    "These two kinds are actually very effective. Of course, if you don''t like them, I have several kinds here. For example, the pith eater, which is the kind that gets into the bone marrow, really makes people want to be immortal and die. There are also the soul hook, eighty-eight small hooks, each of which pulls on the bone and makes people feel miserable. There are twelve magic strings, which bind twelve refined strings to her ten strings Second, seriously, while playing, let her live as if she were dead! " The jailer said with a smile.


    "You have a lot of things here. It''s an eye opener for me." Hei Ying said.


    "The deputy chief of the cabinet is a talented person. He will naturally find more interesting things in the future." The gaoler was elated.


    Black Ying followed to see one eye to hang up of Beining, way: "to a woman, front means some rudeness, still magic sound twelve strings interesting, come to this."


    "Yes When the jailer heard this, he immediately took twelve strings, put his hand into Beining''s body with a shake, and quickly got in, and tied up the twelve meridians at once. The technique was extremely skilled.


    Beining only felt an unspeakable fear, and the whole person trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4350

    "My Lord, it''s ready. Would you like to play a part?" The jailer smiles and flatters with the string.


    Hei Ying looked at it, shook her head and said: "I''ll forget it. I''ll play the piano to the people who want to listen or are willing to listen to it. You''d better come, but don''t be too fierce all at once. Take your time."


    "Yes, my subordinates will make a fool of themselves." The jailer said with a smile.


    When Beining heard this, she was scared to the extreme. She could clearly feel the pain of her own meridians. Even before playing the music, she felt the fear ahead of time.


    "Ding Dong... "


    Finally, the jailer started to play. With the first sound, Beining felt that he was holding his own meridians, shaking from his legs to his heart. A kind of unspeakable pain burst out, and subconscious pain cried out.


    "Stop it Just after playing a few times, the door of the penalty room was pushed open, and LAN Yuying appeared here again.


    Beining at this time as if from the water was fished out, the whole body shaking, sweat has completely soaked the body, and this is just a few breaths.


    "What''s the matter?" Black Ying stares at blue jade Ying that comes in to question.


    "The LORD promised to give me another day to persuade her, and asked the Deputy Lord to stop the execution." LAN Yuying said.


    "My Lord, I promised to be punished before. How long should I pay attention to that? LAN Yuying, you don''t have your own family background. Do you pass on the orders of the cabinet leader Black Ying quality asks a way, tone more impolite.


    LAN Yuying immediately respectfully said: "how dare I, it is indeed the Lord of the pavilion who promised it in person!"


    "Why did he change his words?" Hei Ying continues to question.


    "My subordinates use their positions to guarantee that if they can''t get her to say something, they will leave Mingyue Pavilion. After all, Beining is her junior sister. If they can''t protect her, they can''t see that the people she is tortured under her eyes are not like human beings or ghosts." LAN Yuying said.


    "I see. Well, I''ll give you one day. If you can''t do it in one day, the Lord will give you face for your grandfather''s sake. Then the Lord will never give up." Hei Ying stressed.


    "My subordinates naturally understand!" LAN Yuying agrees.


    "Let''s go!" Hei Ying follows and greets the jailer, leaving Lan Yu Ying behind.


    "Are you all right?" LAN Yuying immediately put Beining down and asked.


    "Elder martial sister LAN, why are you suffering?" Beining sighed.


    "I know you won''t say it. I''m actually more for my own sake. I don''t want to stay here to feel bad. So I made such a request with the adults. However, as a senior sister, I still advise you that you can''t stand the pain. Just now I came a little late, and you also suffered a little. This is just the beginning, and there are still many means in the future, if you are really broken After a few days of grinding, even if you open your mouth at that time, I''m afraid the elixir worth millions of blood crystal pills may not be able to recover from the injury. That''s what I''m talking about. You can do it yourself. " LAN Yuying sighed.


    "Elder martial sister, I appreciate your kindness, but there are some things I really can''t help!" Beining kneels directly in front of lanyuying.


    "You go to the room over there to have a rest. I''m at the door. To tell you the truth, I have nothing to say. If you want to say, you can open the door and look for me. If it''s tomorrow, I''ll go by myself." LAN Yuying also said her last words.


    Beining knows that this is the last chance that Lan Yuying gives herself. Unfortunately, she walks into the room in seclusion and has no meaning to say.


    LAN Yuying sighed and sat down, thinking no more.


    Little by little, LAN Yuying is waiting for Beining to come out.


    Beining is sitting in the room at this time. She is also fighting between heaven and man. She is very clear about her present situation. Her feelings just now are still fresh in memory, and she is also deeply afraid. She is very clear about the appearance of LAN Yuying. As long as she speaks, at least her life can be protected, but can she speak?


    Time goes by like this, a day seems long, but it seems very fast. As time approaches, fear is eating Beining bit by bit.


    All of a sudden, she felt her whole body''s meridians twitch again. The pain of going deep into her soul, even if she didn''t receive any punishment at the moment, she still felt very painful.


    The sweat on her body is wet, dry, and then soaked in her clothes. Beining just feels like she''s going to be crazy. She''s like ending her life, but she''s planted with several kinds of prohibitions. As long as she has this tendency, she will be found immediately, but there won''t be any breathing for a moment.


    Under the repeated torture of this kind of thoughts, time slowly passed. Beining didn''t know how long it was. Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door. Then she heard LAN Yuying sigh: "younger martial sister, time is almost up. I''ll wait for you ten more breaths at the door. If you don''t say it, then I''ll leave."


    Hearing this, Beining was shocked. She didn''t expect that one day had passed like this. She was full of contradictions in her heart, and the fear of pain made her feel more and more afraid.


    Almost subconsciously, she opened the door, but found that there was no one outside.Ten interest has passed? Just in his hesitation, Beining subconsciously chased out, but at the door, he saw the black gauze.


    Hei Ying looks at Beining, which is full of fear in her eyes, but she is pressing forward step by step. When she has no choice to retreat, she sneers: "you really don''t know a good person. LAN Yuying has ruined the future of Mingyue Pavilion for you. Originally, Mingyue pavilion was full of waste. She is likely to become the deputy commander of Mingyue Wei and the elder of Mingyue Pavilion. Now there is nothing left, but this is her choice, such a family''s son I don''t like it either. Thank you for forcing her away and hanging her up. I''m going to play a song "farewell to you."


    "Yes The jailer agreed, released the chain at once, and hoisted her again.


    After hanging up, the jailer didn''t hesitate. The twelve strings immediately penetrated into Beining''s body, and then handed them to Heiying with a smile and said, "Deputy Pavilion master, I''m so lucky to be able to listen to you today."


    "Not only one song, maybe you can listen to two more!" Hei Ying is not a guest.


    "No, no, I want to see LAN Yuying, I want to see LAN Yuying!" Finally, Beining could not bear it any more, and cried out in a trembling voice.


    "What did you see her for?" Black Ying light asks a way.


    "I said, but I only said it to her!" Cried Beining.


    "You mean, you did, but only for LAN Yuying?" Hei Ying asked.


    "Yes Beining tried his best to say the word.


    Seeing this, Hei Ying put away the strings with a shake of her hand. A casual smile flashed across her mouth and said, "go and ask LAN Yuying to come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4351

    Listening to LAN Yuying''s report, Lin Haoming nodded and said, "yes, you''ve done a good job this time. Although it''s only true that she is Wu Hun''s daughter, other things are meaningless, but the news is very important to us."


    "My subordinates dare not take credit. It''s all the plans of the Deputy cabinet leader. I just follow him in a play." LAN Yuying said modestly.


    "Yuying, don''t be modest. If you didn''t win her trust, she wouldn''t speak so quickly. If we were really forced to use all kinds of means to speak, I''m afraid the plan of the cabinet leader would be difficult." Hei Ying said.


    "Ha ha, you know me Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a bitter smile.


    "Often with you, how can not understand you, but you know little about me, do not know is not willing, or do not want to understand!" Hei Ying sighs.


    "Two adults, if you don''t leave, I''ll go to see Beining again. Maybe she can say something else!" As soon as LAN Yuying sees two people talking like this, she immediately plans to leave again.


    "All right!" Lin Haoming agreed this time.


    When she left, Lin Haoming looked at Hei Ying and said, "I said Hei Ying, what are you doing recently, which makes Mingyue Pavilion think that you have feelings for me, but I have no intention of you, which makes me think that you are a heartbreaker."


    "Ha ha, my Lord, in fact, it''s not my intention. If you want me, I don''t care about my identity." Black Ying intentionally way.


    "I dare not be your husband. You are the last one..."


    "You killed yuan. It has nothing to do with me. You killed my husband and robbed me!" Hei Ying said.


    Lin Haoming listen to, really speechless, also don''t say this again, changed the topic way: "you see this Beining plan how to use?"


    "You don''t have an idea. This female Wu soul values it so much. Just lead him out to make a deal." Hei Ying said.


    But Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "if it''s related to the demonic bones, the black soul may not be willing to come out, mainly because the black soul may not believe me."


    "If that''s true, this woman will be a little hot in her hands, and she can''t make things clear. I''m afraid that Yueshuai can''t easily grant amnesty." Hei Ying said.


    "That''s it, so we have to wait and see if that one will take the bait!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Who is it, my lord?" Hei Ying asked.


    "Madame Yudai! I''ve asked reliable people of the mayue faction to spread some news. If I''m lucky, there may be an answer in the next few days. " Lin Haoming said mysteriously.


    Black Ying to Lin Haoming some don''t understand, want to ask, but Lin Haoming didn''t say.


    Heiying is very curious, what is the purpose of Lin Haoming, but after waiting for two days, yueqiong specially sent someone to send a message to see him.


    Lin Haoming also has some accidents. At this time, why yueqiong wants to summon herself, but he specially sends his inner guard Yuenan qilai to summon him. Lin Haoming naturally realizes that something must have happened and it''s not easy to procrastinate, so he tells Heiying to wait for her to come back.


    After returning to the main city together with yuenanqi, Lin Haoming didn''t have time to go back and ask about the situation, so he went directly to the commander''s residence.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, Lin Haoming found that the people who came here were not only himself, but also Fengyun had been summoned before him.


    Seeing Fengyun, Lin Haoming even thought of a step ahead of himself. He guessed that it had something to do with the pro guard army. After waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, someone came to lead him in to see yueqiong.


    The place where Lin Haoming met yueqiong is the same yard where she met her before. Of course, Fengyun is also here at this time. In addition, yanghao is also with her. It can be seen that this is indeed the confidant of yueqiong.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he went forward respectfully.


    Yueqiong waved her hand and said, "you don''t need dolly. Come and sit down!"


    Lin Haoming immediately sat down at the stone table, Yue Qiong also asked with a smile: "you must be curious why I suddenly came to you?"


    "I have some accidents! I thought that Yueshuai asked me about my flying escape in the main city before, but it''s not possible for me to think about it for some days! " Lin Haoming seemingly honest answer.


    Yue Qiong looked at Feng Yun and said with a smile, "the integration of Tan and MI is successful!"


    "Congratulations Lin Haoming also showed a smile.


    "Shenwu, the leader of Xingfu, was sent to Renzhou by Yueshuai early in the morning. When the astronomical phenomena appeared, he immediately appeared to avoid accidents." Yang Hao said it for Yue Qiong with a smile.


    "Yueshuai is really considerate. Shenwu, as the head of Xingfu, is the most suitable one." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "But I''m still worried that Shenwu is alone. Huang Teng, the elder of the Huang family, is just a guest in Shifang. It''s not suitable for me to go, and it''s even more inappropriate for Fengyun to go. I have to let you go." Yueqiong said what she really meant.


    "It''s not long since Tan MI was promoted. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time until his cultivation is stable." Lin Haoming asked anxiously.


    "It won''t take long for you to use the teleportation array directly to the main city of Renzhou. As soon as you arrive, I think they will know what I mean. At least they don''t dare to mess around. You just need to keep Tan MI and advance smoothly!" Yue Qiong said directly.Lin Haoming also understood, so he said: "do you want to leave immediately?"


    "Call on Zi Ning, as she went back to see the old master, and now the relationship between Zi Ning and Zi Zhen is not too big a secret, Luo Kang and Shi Fang know in their hearts that there will be some fear." Yueqiong motioned.


    "Well, I''ll go back immediately and take her with me." Lin Haoming immediately agreed. Lin Haoming realized that to a large extent, he also told the people of the Huang family that Zizhen was from his side and asked them to think more about it.


    After promising, yueqiong doesn''t stay Lin Haoming any more. When Lin Haoming returns home after leaving, he immediately goes to the quiet room of zining and sends a letter to her.


    In less than half an hour, Zi Ning went out of the pass. Seeing Lin Haoming suddenly buckle the pass, she was also surprised. But the matter was urgent. Lin Haoming grabbed her hand and said, "it''s sudden. We''ll talk as we walk!"


    Seeing this, Zi Ning became more worried and asked, "what happened to my husband''s family?"


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "not at home!" Lin Haoming took her directly to the transmission hall while telling her the general situation.


    Knowing the whole story, Zi Ning was also relieved. For her, she would not be so worried if something happened at home.


    Soon two people through the transmission array directly to the main city of Renzhou transmission hall.


    When the light of the transmission gradually dissipates, Lin Haoming comes out with Zi Ning''s hand, and he immediately feels the fear around him. There are many experts gathered around the transmission hall. It''s obvious that the other side has been on guard for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4352

    "My husband!" Zi Ning soon found out that although there was no one around, she could also find out their accomplishments.


    "Sneaky don''t care!" Lin Haoming disdained to say a word, and then pull the Zi Ning to go out.


    When I came out of the transmission hall, I found that there was no one around, let alone a carriage or something. The whole transmission hall had been emptied.


    See this, Lin Haoming is still not multi tube, pull the purple coagulation continue to go toward the Luo family.


    Although there was no carriage, the two people, no matter how many, ran away at a faster speed than the carriage.


    When they left, they noticed that a few of them had already caught up, but they just didn''t want to show up.


    Lin Haoming also doesn''t care, more won''t be afraid, not long after, two people have already arrived Luo home.


    It''s completely different from the emptiness of the past. The Luo family is surrounded by the FA formation. The Luo family''s private soldiers are fully armed, and the Youming artillery has been ready for a long time. It''s just like facing the enemy.


    "What about Shenwu?" Looking at this situation, Zi Ning asked casually.


    "It should be inside." Lin Haoming guessed.


    Zining also looked at the formation here, suddenly found a person, followed by: "Luo Ying, see the old friend, why don''t you come out to see?"


    "Miss Zi Ning, it''s not that I, Luo Ying, don''t want to see my old friend. It''s that the head of Luo''s family is closed now. Please don''t embarrass me.


    "Ha ha, Luo Ying, I''m here to see Shen Wu. Open the door for me at once." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Ha ha Lin Haoming, you were just a little relative of the Luo family. Now you are more and more arrogant. This is the Luo family. How can you open the Dharma array for you? Do you have to break through? If you are sent by Yueshuai, I will never stop you. If not, now that there is something wrong with the Luo family, the falian will never open. " Luoying is not a guest.


    "I repeat, I''m here to see Shenwu. This is Yueshuai''s order. Luoying, do you dare to detain the head of Xingfu?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "I don''t dare, but how can the leader of the hall of punishment be in the Luo family? Did commander Lin come up with it?" Luo Ying asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a sneer: "Luo Ying, you are more and more courageous. We have got the exact information. The master of the deep mansion is at Luo''s house. What do you mean by all kinds of obstruction?"


    "I don''t dare to obstruct, but I really don''t know. Otherwise, Lin Tongling will wait outside. I''ll go down and confirm. If I really do, I dare not obstruct." Luo Ying suddenly changed his strong tone.


    "He''s deliberately delaying time!" At a glance, Zi Ning saw through Luo Ying''s trick.


    "There''s something wrong with it. Normally, the other party should not dare to be so presumptuous?" After thinking about it, he asked, "you let Logan come out to talk!"


    "There is something wrong with the master. It''s inconvenient to see the guests!" Luo Ying refused directly.


    "Luo Ying, I''m not only the deputy commander of the pro guard army, but also the leader of the Mingyue Pavilion. Now the leader of the pavilion suspects that your Luo family is murdering Shenwu, the leader of the Xingfu mansion. You immediately open the Dharma array and let me go in. Otherwise, it''s a real crime. I''ll give you ten breath to consider. If you''re still stubborn at that time, don''t blame me for directly mobilizing Mingyue guards."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so angry, Luo Ying said, "Lin Haoming, you You deceive too much


    "Luo Ying, don''t talk nonsense. Lin Tongling, you don''t obey the rules!" At this time, Logan appeared.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that Luo Kang doesn''t know.


    "I don''t know what the Lord of the Luo family is referring to?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At the beginning, I released Bai Feng and others, but I gave you enough face. You also promised to ignore the Luo family''s affairs!" Lo Kang Road.


    "Ha ha, the Lord of the Luo family didn''t find out. Someone Lin didn''t come for you, but for Shen Wu." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Tongling should at least say what''s the matter with Shenwu?" Rochon asked.


    "Mr. Lin is the leader of Mingyue Pavilion, and the leader of Shenfu is in charge of Xingfu. We have a lot of cooperation, and recently we have to find him because of an important case. Won''t the leader of Luo family really lose face?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What an important case!" Rochon asked.


    "Master Luo, you''d better not know about it. Once you know it, you''re afraid that master Luo will want to get away from it, or even have no chance to ask your grandmother to live!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Haoming, you threaten me?" When Rochon heard this, he became very angry.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "as a grandson, sometimes it''s a happy thing to be under grandma''s wings. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to turn over the windproof roof."


    "Lin Haoming, you and I are not children. It''s meaningless to argue." Rochon''s mouth is like a lesson.


    "If it doesn''t make sense, why don''t you let us in? Or what''s the secret of invisible people in the Luo family? " Lin Haoming asked.Looking at Lin Haoming''s aggressive appearance, Luo Kang suddenly said with a smile: "Lin Haoming, actually I don''t let you in, but also for the sake of Shenwu! "


    " Oh! The Lord of the Luo family admits that Shen Wu is in the Luo family? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "When did I deny it?" Rochon asked.


    Lin Haoming listened carefully, but Luo Kang didn''t deny it. He then asked, "since this is the case, why do you want to stop it before?"


    "Said is for the sake of deep Wu good, Lin Haoming, but you must see deep Wu now?" Luo Kang asked with a smile.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming did not hesitate to admit.


    "Well, then, don''t blame me if there''s an accident in a moment!" Luo Kang said in advance.


    "Master Luo, don''t set up a trap. If you can''t even get into the Luo family, there''s no meaning in the following things!" Lin Haoming said firmly.


    "Come on, open the outer layer of the forbidden array, let them in!" Lo Kang saw this and gave orders directly.


    When the prohibition of the Dharma array was opened, Lin Haoming found that the vitality of heaven and earth in the whole Luojia Dharma array was unstable. It seemed that the Dharma array itself played a role in controlling the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    "My husband!" Looking at this kind of world vision, Zi Ning also called.


    "It''s the last minute!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Haoming, you have come in. Let''s go!" Luo Kang personally went to Lin Haoming to lead the way.


    Luokang didn''t drag mud and water. He soon took people to the island that Lin Haoming was familiar with. The whole island was covered by powerful array, so that people couldn''t see the situation on the island.


    "Lin Haoming, the island is covered by Falun. If you want to go in, you must open Falun. Are you sure you want to do this?" Rochon asked again.


    Although Lin Haoming realized what might happen next, according to his judgment of entering the realm of oneness, unless there is a major accident, entering the realm of oneness is irreversible, so he affirmed again: "open!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4353

    Seeing Lin Haoming''s agreement, Luo Kang smiles. Then he takes out an array disk and throws it directly into the air. Then several rays of light come out of the array disk and directly enter the Falun array that covers the island.


    With the light of the array flashing, the original powerful array suddenly broke.


    Lin Haoming looked at the island. Compared with the old Qionglou jade Pavilion and flowers, the island is now in decline.


    However, at this time, the place where Tan MI was originally located suddenly burst into a flash of light. Lin Haoming quickly ran away and saw only three people standing here. One of them was Shi Fang, the other was still covered by a light shield, and the other looked as if he was dead. It seemed that he was unwilling to stare at the opposite side.


    "Master Shenfu, you''ve accepted!" At this time, the people in the light shield withdrew the light shield and looked at Lin Haoming.


    "Lin Tongling, rare guest, how can you come back here?" Shi Fang looks at Lin Haoming and asks with a smile.


    "Lin has something to do with the master of Shenfu. I don''t know who this is?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "This is Huang Teng, the elder of the Huang family!" Shi Fang said.


    "Are you Lin Haoming?" At this time, Shen Wu looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "Master Shen, I have something to ask you for help. I know you are here, so I came here!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I have something important to do now. I''m afraid I can''t help it!" Deep Wu looking at Lin Haoming, it seems that some understand what deliberately said.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with master Shen?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Shen Wu pointed to this side and said, "there''s a case in Xingfu related to tan MI. I need to take her back, but I''m blocked."


    "Master Luo, you also obstruct the work of master Shenfu. Does that seem to be a problem?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It can''t be said that we don''t want to stop the main work of Shenfu, but now my grandmother is at the critical time of cultivation, and it''s inconvenient to be disturbed. The main work of Shenfu can wait, and it will be done here at that time. Moreover, the competition between Shenfu master and elder Huang is also lost, so we can''t be embarrassed any more." Lo Kang Road.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Shen Wu explains the matter helplessly. It turns out that after he shows up, these people will stop him. Finally, under the name of the criminal court, they agree on a gambling fight. Shen Wu and Huang Teng compare their respective means of controlling heaven and earth in the chaos of heaven and earth in the situation of Tan Mi''s advanced integration. As a result, Shen Wu loses because Luo Kang opens the Dharma array.


    Lin Haoming understood luokang''s intention and Shenwu''s helplessness.


    "Since the master of Shenfu lost, we should do as we agreed. Even if there''s anything to say, we''ll wait until my grandmother fully recovers. If you want to stay in the Luo family, we''ll try our best to treat the guests. Now, three of you, please." Rochon said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming listened to Luo Kang''s elated words, but a trace of disdain flashed in his heart. He came here all the way, especially when he saw that Shen Wu had to be led by the nose. Lin Haoming realized that it was not so simple. When he came here, he found that it seemed strange. At this time, Lin Haoming understood why Yue Qiong didn''t come here in person, or sent more people It''s true that both of them have excuses, but it seems very difficult for them to take Tan Mi away. Now it seems that yueqiong really doesn''t want to let herself lead others, but let Tan Mi understand. Therefore, she and Shenwu are really just a guarantee. No wonder Yueshuai tells her that she only needs to ensure her advancement It doesn''t need a lot of attention.


    Shen Wu looked at Luo Kang''s triumphant expression, and his face became more ugly. He said coldly, "I''ll just wait here."


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "master Shen Fu, Lin has something to find you. It''s not convenient here. Master Luo, it''s not an important place for the Luo family. Let''s remove the ban on empty space. "


    "Lin Tongling, what do you mean?" Deep Wu some doubts way.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming laughs and pulls Shenwu away.


    When the three disappeared together, Huang Teng asked with some doubts: "what does Lin Haoming mean?"


    "I don''t know. When this man came, he didn''t know anything about Tan MI. He just said that Zi Ning wanted to see her." Luo Kang said.


    Shi Fang was also puzzled. He subconsciously looked at the sky, and his face became dignified.


    "Lin Tongling, what do you mean? What else does Yueshuai mean? " After being pulled away by Lin Haoming, Shen Wu immediately asks.


    "Master Shenfu, if you believe me, don''t worry, wait slowly." Lin Haoming is calm.


    "Whether Lin Tongling can make it clear, you and I all know that Yueshuai means to take people away!" Deep Wu does not understand the way.


    Lin Haoming saw that he really didn''t understand. He asked with a smile, "master Shen, if you really want to go, do you think the Luo family can stop you? And lo Kang, after all, is her grandson. Do you think it will hurt her? "


    "What does Lin Tongling mean?" Shen Wu couldn''t help wondering.


    "I came in a hurry, too. Yueshuai didn''t make it clear to me. He just mentioned that you are here. Let''s calm them down, so as not to destroy the state of tanmi''s advanced integration. Now that the state of integration is basically completed, it''s not our business." Lin Haoming said with a smile.Shen Wu thought about it carefully and said, "what Yue Shuai means is to let Tan Mi understand?"


    "It''s estimated that Tan Mi wants to stay out of the affair, but the Huang family is involved. How can he stay out of the affair?" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Lin Tongling, you and I are also important people of Yueshuai. Tan Mi''s heart is toward Yueshuai, but the Luo family seems to follow the Huang family, so..."


    "The master of Shenfu understood that Tan Mi couldn''t make up his mind to attack his descendants. Otherwise, he would not stay in the Luo family for a long time. He also hoped that Yueshuai would let his descendants go." Lin Haoming said.


    "The future generations are in a dilemma, and the future generations have to take care of the future generations. I fully understand that, but we just have to wait?" Deep Wu does not understand the way.


    "I don''t think so. It''s quite sudden for Tan Mi to merge into one, so there''s not much arrangement except for you. I''m in a hurry too. I think Lai Yueshuai must be arranging things too. We just have to wait for the end." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Thanks for Lin Tongling''s advice. Sure enough, Lin Tongling has a close relationship with the Luo family. Ordinary people can''t see the mystery inside." Shen Wu complimented. At this time, he was relaxed.


    "Master Shen, I''m flattered!" Lin Haoming also waved his hand with a smile. He was also very curious about how yueqiong made Tan Mi take over Fengyun''s class obediently. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for him and tanyue to transfer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4354

    Lin Haoming is waiting for the final result, but to her surprise, a few days later, so the vision of heaven and earth has disappeared, and Tan MI is completely in the final consolidation stage. At this time, LAN Yuying comes to Luo''s house in person and tells Lin Haoming a news that makes Lin Haoming a little surprised. The jade belt lady actually comes to Mingyue Pavilion in person.


    Before LAN Yuying came, she had been summoned by Yueshuai, so besides this, she also asked Lin Haoming to go back.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew that his task had been completed, and he also said that Mingyue Shuai was not ready to tear his face with the Huang family, so the matter came to an end for the time being. As for Shenwu, it was estimated that he would stay for a while, and then maybe all the congratulations would come.


    Lin Haoming also asked Zi Ning to stay here for a while. If she had a chance to meet Tan MI, after all, Tan Mi had half a mother''s feelings for her.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming left like this, Luo Kang also saw that he couldn''t figure it out, but since he left, his pressure was much less, so he didn''t care.


    When Lin Haoming returns, he still plans to see yueqiong first. However, when he arrives at Marshal''s house, he knows that yueqiong has left. Lin Haoming can only take LAN Yuying back to Mingyue Pavilion immediately.


    Lin Haoming just arrived at the moon Pavilion, black Ying immediately appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming can''t wait to ask: "Lady Yudai is really here?"


    "I don''t know if it''s me. After all, not many people have seen her, but I think you can tell." Hei Ying said.


    "Isn''t that Jintai also detained here, let him identify it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You also said that shortly after you left, the Hun was taken away by his wife, which didn''t give me any face." Hei Ying said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming also had a bitter smile. It seems that for people of such rank as the four generals, his new cabinet leader has not been paid attention to.


    Of course, Lin Haoming believes that the other side is also looking for the right time to come, otherwise they face to face, both sides are not easy to do, it can be seen that you Wenfeng is also a person who knows how to advance and retreat, just such a woman, why do you want to keep Jintai around?


    Lin Haoming couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it and went directly into the prison of Mingyue Pavilion.


    Hei Ying didn''t embarrass the jade belt lady. Although she was still in prison, she gave her a relatively good room, which was set up by Mingyue pavilion to take care of some people with identity.


    When Lin Haoming came in and saw the eyes above the veil, Lin Haoming knew that this was indeed Madame Yudai.


    "Lord Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Madame Yudai doesn''t seem to be afraid of Lin Haoming. Instead, she gets up and gives a gift to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a smile and said, "madam, it''s a good way to play me around."


    "You''re joking. I''m still a poor chess player." Mrs. jade belt sighed helplessly.


    "It''s not that you are poor at chess. It''s that you and I are in different positions. It''s like at the beginning of a chess game, you let me have two pieces and have to play some extraordinary tricks." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Lady Yudai sighed: "but in the end, it was a failure."


    "What''s the matter with Beining? Her parents have a clear history. How could they be Wu Hun''s daughter? And why do you take care of her so much? She''s actually born of you and Wu Hun, right Lin Haoming asked.


    Madame Yudai shook her head and said, "since I''m here, naturally I won''t hide anything. As you know, there was a time when my husband died. Many people coveted my beauty, which made me unable to settle down. Especially later, I learned that my husband was secretly harmed, which made me helpless. At this time, I met Wu Hun, who helped me solve all my troubles, and even helped me He also killed those who had done harm to my husband, on the condition that I became the dark chess of Mingyue Pavilion. "


    "What? So you''re actually from the moon pavilion? " Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    Madame Yudai said with a bitter smile, "I''ve never been dismissed, so you''re my boss now."


    "After Jiang Haiyue''s fall, some of the most secret secret secret secret secret chess lists are gone. There are black spirits. You are one of them. Do you know anyone else?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I know. Because of this list, Wu Hun gave me a copy. It can be said that Wu Hun and I are the only two people who know. Wu Hun, I might as well tell you that after the fall of jianghaiyue, he found me and arranged some things, and then left. I don''t know where he went, but I can see that he still has a big secret on his back!" The jade belt madam way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is also happy and worried. Wu Hun can''t find this list for a long time, but this list is also very important. After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "madam, this time, are you going to give me the list?"


    "I can tell you not only about the list, but also some other secrets, but you have to promise me two conditions." The jade belt madam way.


    "What''s the condition?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The first natural thing is to release Beining. She was sent to me by Wuhun since she was a child. Before she was promoted to Hades, she didn''t know that Wuhun was her father. I also loved her very much. Wuhun also expected her to live an ordinary life. I have no children. To some extent, Beining is my child. I just want to live a carefree life." Said Madame Yudai"I can promise this, as long as you give me something to satisfy me!" Lin Haoming has also seen that Beining is not an important person, so this matter was immediately guaranteed.


    See Lin Haoming guarantee, jade belt lady with face Lin Haoming took off the veil.


    When Lin Haoming saw Madame Yudai''s face, he also had a kind of amazing feeling. That kind of beauty was not very glamorous, but there was a kind of caring feeling in his heart.


    "The second condition for me is to confirm my identity as Mingyue Pavilion. Later, my Lord can arrange a position for me at will. The most important thing is that my Lord wants to marry me afterwards." With that, Madame Yudai blushed.


    Lin Haoming was also stunned. Looking at Mrs. Yudai''s coy appearance, she immediately understood Mrs. Yudai''s meaning. With her understanding of herself, only by marrying herself can she ensure that she can protect Beining and her, at least in safety.


    "Lady Yudai, it''s too much for me to marry you, isn''t it?" Lin Haoming deliberately asked, for such an exchange of interests, Lin Haoming in essence is not very like.


    But Mrs. Yudai was very firm and said, "my Lord''s behavior is still very clear. After several games with him, I can feel that he is not the kind of ruthless person. Moreover, I also know that concubines are not simple in a big family. Therefore, it is not necessary to have a wife''s position. Only in this way can I feel at ease Take it out. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4355

    In the face of the resolute conditions of Madame Yudai, Hei Ying on one side looks at Lin Haoming with a smile, while LAN Yuying on the other side finds that the room is a little cold.


    Lin Haoming looked at Madame Yudai and said after a long time, "I want to know what secrets you have besides the list that can make me compromise."


    "Demon bone!" The jade belt madam did not hide, directly said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also stunned. He never thought that Madame Yudai knew the existence of the demon bone, and he also knew that he would not agree. I''m afraid this one would never say it again.


    "Ah! My Lord, marry me. This jade belt lady needs talent and appearance, and she is willing to take risks for the sake of important people. Such a woman is really rare in the world. " Hei Ying said on purpose, as if she really valued the jade belt lady.


    "You go to Beining and bring it here!" Lin Haoming didn''t care. Instead, he ordered her.


    "Yes Hei Ying agreed.


    "My Lord, I will go with you!" LAN Yuying immediately asked.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming also agreed.


    As soon as they went out, Heiying looked at LAN Yuying and said with a smile, "Yuying, do you want to leave on purpose?"


    "Vice cabinet leader, this is..."


    "Well, don''t explain any more. I''m interested in the Lord, but I''m not a jealous woman. What I said just now is true. This jade belt lady is really rare. If there is no other conspiracy, she can be regarded as a good woman."


    "Deputy cabinet leader, do you think there will be a conspiracy?" LAN Yuying asked unexpectedly.


    Hei Ying shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''m not familiar with this jade belt husband. It''s hard to judge. However, the cabinet leader seems to arrive early in the morning. This person may come back to save others, but I didn''t expect to propose the condition of marrying him."


    "Do you think the Lord will agree?" LAN Yuying asked subconsciously.


    "When it comes to the demons'' bones, we have to agree first, and we can only talk about it later!" Hei Ying sighs.


    Just like Heiying said, Lin Haoming repeated consideration, at this time really nodded.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Madame Yudai was also relieved: "Lord Lin, it''s really a helpless move for me to make this request. If I want to keep Beining, it''s the only way. Otherwise, even if the adults can let her go for a while, the news that Beining is the daughter of Wuhun is leaked out. There are too many people who want to trouble her. Only people like adults can keep her. ¡±


    "you''ve also worked hard for her. She''s not your daughter, so she''s willing to do it. It''s really rare in the world. Originally I thought you might come, but the estimated probability is no more than 30%, because I don''t know what you have in your hand to exchange chips. Now it seems that Wu Hun''s trust in you is far beyond my imagination." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Wu Hun is also a poor man." Said Madame Yudai.


    "Oh, why do you say that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Are you not familiar with Wu hun?" Asked Madame Yudai.


    Lin Haoming nodded.


    Mrs. Yudai sighed: "Wuhun is the deputy leader of Mingyue Pavilion. She is responsible for the things in the dark all the year round. Everyone thinks that she is haunted. Even many people in Mingyue Pavilion don''t know what Wuhun looks like, but Wuhun is actually a very lonely person."


    "Lonely?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "Wu Hun was born ordinary. The most sad thing for him is to watch his beloved die in his arms, but he can''t help it. From this moment on, he gradually went into the dark. Can you imagine a person who has only seven secluded accomplishments growing up step by step in the dark? I''ve played chess with Wu Hun. I feel a person struggling in his chess Lady Yudai sighed.


    "Is Wu Hun also a chess master?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "In my life, there are only two people who can surpass me in chess. Wuhun is one of them, but I''m not much different from him. If I play chess with you, I can''t think of how to win until now." Lady Yudai sighed again.


    Now Lin Haoming knows why Wu Hun gives her some things and why she attaches so much importance to her daughter.


    "Why is the relationship between Wuhun and jianghaiyue so close?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Just now I said that Wu Hun watched his beloved die in his arms. At the beginning, he wanted to revenge for his beloved, but he was almost killed. It was Jiang Haiyue who saved him and avenged him. So he vowed that as long as Jiang Haiyue was alive, he would obey his orders. No matter what Jiang Haiyue told him to do, right or wrong, he would do it."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming finds that Wu Hun is also a very special person. He even thinks about himself and Su queer, and the whole person falls into silence.


    Mrs. jade belt didn''t open her mouth either. Lin Haoming came back to realize that he was a little distracted. With a smile, she continued to ask, "who did Wu soul have Beining with?"


    "a woman as like as two peas" is almost the same as his dead wife, but it is only a face, but not a heart. The jade belt madam way."Oh! Are you still alive? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Dead, Wuhun''s own hands. All I know is that Wuhun came into contact with the woman by chance. Wuhun got acquainted with her as an ordinary person, got married, and finally gave birth to a child. But soon after receiving Jiang Haiyue''s order to go out to work, she found that the woman had done something sorry for her. She was very excited Later, he killed someone. As for what he did to apologize to him, you and I can roughly guess. As for Beining, after he killed the woman, he made detailed arrangements while the child was still young and he didn''t know what to do. Beining''s parents were also the dark chess of Mingyue Pavilion, but later, the task happened, and he also found me just in case, He even wanted me to take care of Beining, only because I was alone and suddenly had a daughter who couldn''t explain. So he turned a corner and asked me to accept her as a disciple until she got married. It seemed that she really lived an ordinary life. Unfortunately, her fate was not good. Finally, her husband had an accident, just like me. Later, she came back to live in Feixue Island, which was arranged by Wu Hun, expecting her to be close to me I can take care of one or two. " The jade belt madam regrets a way.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming had a more detailed image of Wu Hun in his mind. A woman who thought God would give her another chance found that she had betrayed herself and would naturally do something angry. It can be said that Wu Hun''s feelings were very sad.


    At this time, the door opened, Beining suddenly saw the jade belt lady in the room, ran in with excitement, and cried in horror: "master, how did you come, how could you be here, they caught you? They didn''t do anything to you, did they? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4356

    "What are you excited about? We didn''t catch your master, and he came on his own initiative. And don''t worry. Our Lord will be your master in the future." In the face of Beining''s questions, Heiying deliberately said impolitely.


    "What do you mean?" Beining vigilantly asked, in the face of black Ying, she only feel more terrible than Lin Haoming, Mingming is a beautiful woman to the extreme, but so cruel.


    At this time, Madame Yudai, like a mother, stroked Beining''s hair and said, "Beining, in fact, I was the dark son of Mingyue Pavilion. Now I''m just going back to Mingyue Pavilion. The Lord of the pavilion has decided to forgive me and marry me. You won''t have any trouble in the future!"


    "Master, are you for me? Why Beining is not stupid, immediately understand, can''t help crying.


    "Why do you cry? Isn''t it good for your master to marry the Lord? You don''t know that if someone wants to marry the Lord, they don''t even care. They don''t know!" Heiying deliberately said with a taste, and then twisted his waist to go out.


    Lin Haoming sighed bitterly when he saw this, but he also went out to let them get together, and then talk about the list and demons.


    Lin Haoming gave enough time for the two to get together. One day later, the owner of the jade belt lady took out the list. However, the whereabouts of the demonic bones had to go through the door.


    Lin Haoming looked at the list, and it was more detailed than the list in his original dark book. Some of them could not believe it. He was originally from Mingyue Pavilion, and yueqiong didn''t know it. Some of them were even developed by Jiang Haiyue himself.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized the importance of this list, so he took the initiative to go to yueqiong. Yueqiong came back, but she had to leave soon. Lin Haoming met her on the boat she was about to leave, but yueqiong seemed to be in a good mood. Although she was running around these days, it seemed that she was in control of the matter.


    She was overjoyed to learn from Lin Haoming that there was indeed the whereabouts of the demon bones, and that there was also a list of the dark books of the black soul. She was even more satisfied with the list of the dark books given by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming thinks that Wu Hun can be used. Although it''s very likely that this is lady Yudai''s last move, and he hopes that he can take the initiative to Zhao''an, since Wu Hun can be used, he also puts forward the idea of trying Zhao''an in front of Yue Qiong.


    For Lin Haoming''s idea, although yueqiong hesitates, she still agrees. Of course, the premise is to get the whereabouts of the demon bone as soon as possible. As for the jade belt lady, she will marry if she marries her.


    Yue Qiong decides like this, and Lin Haoming can only do it. She just has one more woman and doesn''t know what will happen at home.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming returns to Mingyue Pavilion, and the news comes out that she is the dark son of Mingyue pavilion with Madame Yudai, and that she has made great contributions to Mingyue Pavilion, promoted the elder of Mingyue Pavilion, and married the leader of Mingyue Pavilion Lin Haoming.


    This matter is not earth shaking, and joking has become a major event of Marshal''s Island.


    Because it''s yueqiong''s meaning, Lin Haoming''s family doesn''t have any waves on the surface, but everyone knows that suddenly there is an extra lady, which is definitely not so simple.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to do anything about it. He just held a ceremony on a small scale. But after all, Lin Haoming was the leader of Mingyue Pavilion and the deputy commander of the pro guard army. Therefore, many marshals came to celebrate. In particular, Yue Shuai personally sent Yue chun to present a congratulatory gift, which showed Yue Shuai''s attitude.


    After the ceremony, Lin Haoming sent the guests, and finally entered the bridal chamber. Looking at today''s beautiful lady Yudai, Lin Haoming did not have the slightest affection for men and women.


    Yue Xiang pours a cup of reasonable wine for two people. Lin Haoming waves his hand and signals them to go out.


    With a reasonable wine, Mrs. jade belt called "husband" first, and Lin Haoming called "madam" after seeing this, and then the two drank the wine.


    After putting down the wine glass, Lin Haoming looked at her and said, "well, now you are my wife. Now it''s time to say that, right?"


    Mrs. Yudai was somewhat disappointed when she heard this, but it was also in her expectation, so she said directly: "Wu Hun knew that it was extraordinary when he was dealing with the demon bones, so he secretly kept a hand. At that time, although he was already the deputy leader of Mingyue Pavilion, he was also afraid that Jiang Haiyue would cross the river and tear down the bridge, so it was just in case At that time, when he handed over the Tianmo bone, he did something on the box containing the Tianmo bone. Later, he followed and found out that the Tianmo bone had gone all the way out of the vast lake. However, because the mark left would disappear with time, he didn''t know where the Tianmo bone had gone. However, according to the direction, he probably went to the place where the underworld was I''m going


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also surprised and realized that jianghaiyue would not have been connected with Hades long ago? If so, Lin Haoming feels that this is probably the meaning of Pluto. He wants to suppress yueqiong. He doesn''t want to see another Pluto appear.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that it was beyond his expectation. If he contacted the Huang family and the Luo family again, could he also think that it was the double moon Pluto''s deliberate suppression. He even felt that the strength of the vast lake was too strong, so it needed to be contained.Lin Haoming immediately put himself in the position of the double moon Pluto. In the East and west of the moon, marshal Liang fights with each other all the year round, and there is consumption all the year round. Because yueqiong is strong, haoyao lake is in a detached position. Moreover, the two marshals don''t mean to fight yueqiong. As a result, the influence of haoyao lake is becoming stronger and stronger, and they even tend to know yueqiong but not Pluto To contain yueqiong, first get rid of the treasure such as the demon bone, and then try to win over the Huang family, so that the Huang family feel that they have the ability to get rid of yueqiong''s possibility of self-reliance. They may even make the vast lake the same as the East and west moon continent, and it is possible to finally get another marshal. So the vast lake is the same as the East and west moon continent, and it is also possible to be the king of Hades So you can rest easy.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know if yueqiong knows anything about this, but as a Pluto, yueqiong can''t do it openly, otherwise yueqiong is not a fool. The double moon Pluto can''t stay here, so he can''t leave directly. Other Pluto may not accept it, so it''s a special contest in some degree.


    Lin Haoming thought about it for a long time. He thought about what he wanted to do. He was far away from thinking about it, so he asked yueqiong to think about it.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming also relaxed, and then asked: "do you know who was trading with Wuhun at the beginning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4357

    "Wu Hun himself is not very clear, but according to his later judgment, it is very likely that he is an elder of the Huang family named Huang Xin, but he is not entirely sure." Said Madame Yudai.


    "Do you know where Wuhun is now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Jiuyou!" The jade belt madam affirms a way.


    "What did he go to Jiuyou for? Does he know what else is on Jiang Haiyue? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Madame Yudai shook her head and said: "no, Jiang Haiyue went to Jiuyou to find a way to break through the oneness. So Wu Hun felt that the relationship between him and Jiang Haiyue was over. After all, without a clear goal of revenge, he couldn''t kill all the demons in Jiuyou. So Wu Hun was free. I don''t think he thought of it when he swore In order to repay someone, a small person with only seven secluded peaks will maintain a relationship for tens of thousands of years. As far as I know, he wants to break through the boundless world, and he doesn''t want to live in the dark any more. Although he was the deputy leader of Mingyue Pavilion before, he has been in the dark all the time. Many people know that he exists and few people know what he looks like. He also wants to live well, so he told me to take care of Beining and wait for him to come back. Only now that Beining''s identity is exposed, I hope he can live well There is no way to take care of her before he comes back. To some extent, I treat Wu Hun as he did to Jiang Haiyue


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming thought it was very reasonable. Looking at Madame Yudai, he suddenly asked, "what if I recruit him?"


    "What? Are you going to use him? He is determined not to go to the moon Pavilion! " Jade belt madam very firm say.


    "It''s not Mingyue Pavilion. Go to the pro guard army. I''m the deputy commander of the pro guard army!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Are you sure Yueshuai can agree? Moreover, if Wuhun is advanced, at least the position of the top ten generals is needed, and there is no vacancy for the position of the top ten generals. " Mrs. jade belt asked in surprise.


    Lin Haoming did not answer immediately, but looked at her and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" The jade belt madam doubts of ask a way.


    "Madam, you have the wrong name. Even if you marry me as a concubine, according to the rules of the underworld, you will call me husband tonight!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Madame Yudai blushed, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "you and I all know what happened to this marriage between you and me!"


    "What? When Wuhun comes, do you want me to quit? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you think I really..."


    "Well, such a beautiful woman, I don''t know how many people want to bring you into Tianxian mansion. Now I''m cheap, and I''m not willing to let you go. Besides, it''s hard to find a good opponent like you. Now we don''t have that feeling. Let''s play chess again tonight!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Mrs. jade belt also looked at Lin Haoming for a long time, and finally nodded with a smile.


    When it was almost time for the sun to rise, Lin Haoming put down his chess pieces.


    Lady Yudai cleaned up the chessboard and said with a smile, "husband, it''s not like you made me lose this chessboard on purpose. How did you lose it?"


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "why do I have to win, or when do you feel so insecure about your chess skills?"


    "It was my words yesterday that made you worry?" Asked Madame Yudai.


    "It does have some influence, but madam, your chess is more effective." Lin Haoming said.


    "Although there is no deep affection between you and me, I still believe in my husband, so I feel at ease now." The jade belt madam way.


    "When you and I played chess, we were in different situations. If you were a little anxious at that time, it was a little inferior to me." Lin Haoming said.


    "In the first set, I was a little anxious, but in the second set, I got rid of the distractions and counted you. On the contrary, I didn''t see your anxiety in the previous game, but I thought you wanted to change!" Madame Yudai thought.


    "Tell me about it?" Lin Haoming asked with great interest.


    "You want to take a new road, or you are groping for it yourself!" The jade belt madam tries a way.


    "Ha ha, every time you can see my thoughts from chess, I dare not play with you in the future!" Lin Haoming laughed.


    "So I''m right?" Madame Yudai asked back,


    "if you don''t know chess very well, you won''t be my wife now. You and I are getting married in a hurry, and you don''t know the people in the backyard. I''ll let Yuexin accompany you to the backyard to meet the rest of the ladies." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Won''t you go with me? Both of them have been managers of the Luo family! " Lady Yudai asked hesitantly.


    "I''m in charge of the backyard. There''s no special situation. I won''t interfere. So you should be careful. After all, you are forced to marry!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s easy for me to see what you said!" The jade belt madam way.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although your chess is decisive, it doesn''t have so many intrigues. Even if it has, it''s also scheming. So I believe that even if there are rules in the backyard, it''s nothing. Otherwise, the head of your family won''t let her manage the backyard, and she can manage the internal affairs of the Luo family. There must be something extraordinary, concubine I don''t think it''s going to embarrass me. " The jade belt madam affirms a way."You can see it all, and you are a very intelligent woman. If you were not a little weak and didn''t like to fight, you would have achieved a lot." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Like to fight may not be able to get long-term, the one before me is too like to fight!" The jade belt madam regrets a way.


    "Before is before, now you are my Mrs. Lin Haoming. Don''t mention before any more." Lin Haoming solemnly reminds a way.


    "Do you really think of me as a lady? It''s a bit sour in my breath! " Mrs. jade belt looks at Lin Haoming and laughs easily.


    Lin Haoming stepped forward, grabbed her hand, and said softly: "in fact, you are my wife. Although we are not so deep in love, playing more games of chess may come naturally. Anyway, after you go to Mingyue Pavilion, we spend more time together!"


    "Do you really trust me to work in Mingyue pavilion?" Mrs. jade belt asked with some shyness.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Besides, you don''t want to be fussy." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Just like I see you from chess, in fact you also see me. It''s good!" Madame Yudai gave a smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these. Let''s go to the backyard later. You''ll be surprised after you go." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Mrs. Yudai didn''t know what Lin Haoming was laughing at. She just felt mysterious and a little strange. She didn''t know the rules of the Lin family until she came to the backyard and faced the other ten wives of Lin Haoming.


    In other families, there is a wife, but the Lin family is divided into several classes, which is really an eye opener for Madame Yudai.


    However, as the three ladies in power, they have already discussed their own positions. They are equal to the two ladies named Shui man Wu and Fang Xin''er, and they can get the same amount of money every year. This is second only to the three ladies. It seems that they are really family members.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4358

    When Lin Haoming took his wife to the backyard, he immediately went to the Marshal''s house to see yueqiong. After waiting for less than an hour, he was brought to yueqiong''s study by the guard on duty.


    When he got to the place, Lin Haoming saw yueqiong writing something. Lin Haoming didn''t disturb him and stood waiting.


    When yueqiong finished writing, she looked up at Lin Haoming and asked, "how to get married?" that''s it. What else is important Yue Qiong asked.


    "My subordinates want to ask, where is Tami?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That wench is still a little hesitant, but really no longer cling to the Luo family, give her a little time, I believe there is no problem!" Yue Qiong said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also knows the reason why yueqiong is in a good mood. When she talks at this time, she still has a smile on her lips. It can be seen that the matter that the demon bone falls on the side of Pluto has little influence on yueqiong. This can only show two things. One is that yueqiong already knows that Pluto limits herself, and the other is that the demon bone is not so important to yueqiong, or that she has already been If you know the whereabouts of the demon bones, it may also be a test for you to find out for yourself. Otherwise, why did you let yourself stabilize the pro guard army first instead of being the leader of Mingyue pavilion to investigate the matter.


    After leaving yueqiong, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking on his way home.


    The current situation has become very clear. Pluto and yueqiong are obviously in a contest. Although they will not completely tear their faces in accordance with their own judgment, it is not impossible, or even 100% of the things that will affect the fish in the pond. Moreover, there should be signs from many years ago, and the two sides have started to lay out their plans separately.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming thinks about yueqiong''s series of personnel deployment and the changes of the Luo family. At this time, Lin Haoming is more sure that now the two sides should have gone through the stage of layout and begin to enter the process of gradual exploration. I don''t know how long this process will last. It may end soon, and it may last for a long time. When the exploration is over, it is short soldiers If the Huang family holds the chance, they may share the vast lake with yueqiong. If they fail, they will consume yueqiong''s strength.


    At this time, Lin Haoming began to think about his position. Now he has been misunderstood as yueqiong''s confidant. After all, the position of Mingyue''s cabinet leader is not so easy to get. In other aspects, because of his relationship with Tan MI, he has countless ties with yueqiong. He is a legitimate family. Even if he wants to join Pluto, Pluto may not dare to believe it Let yourself, and you still have the back road of ice and snow Valley, so it''s not bad to stay here and gamble.


    Think of ice and snow Valley, Lin Haoming suddenly a Leng, he was surprised to find a let him feel very strange thing.


    There are three continents in the underworld, but Jiuyou continent is not mentioned. Because of the situation of Jiuyou Pluto, Jiuyou continent has not enough control ability, and the whole Jiuyou continent has never stopped attacking each other. On the other side of Xuanyin continent, although Xuanyin sect is the only one, there is no end to fighting outside of Xuanyin sect, and some conflicts often break out between Xuanyin sect and other sects, even once there are conflicts When there is a powerful sect, or if there is a sect united, Xuanyin sect will unite with ice snow Valley and magic sword sect to destroy each other. Finally, on the side of the two moon continent, the East and west moon continents have never stopped fighting with each other. Although there are more or less disputes under the ten states in the vast lake, it is really insignificant compared with other places. At most, it is the fighting between the gods in the early and middle stages, and the fighting between the gods in the later stage It''s almost unaffected.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly thought of a very possible thing. Although it was too strange, Lin Haoming felt that it was not impossible. He even felt that it was the truth. Although it was cruel, it was reasonable because it was cruel.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming realized that it is impossible to avoid the coming storm, and the vast lake may also fall into chaos. Although chaos is not a good thing, it is also an opportunity for some people, including themselves, to be killed.


    The more Lin Haoming thought about it, the more he felt that he might get some unexpected benefits from it. His mind, which had been swaying, gradually calmed down, and he knew what he was going to do next.


    When returning to his residence, Lin Haoming''s heart has become peaceful again. At this time, he seems to see the sky through the clouds. A chess game has been completely solved. Next, just go step by step.


    After a few days at home, Lin Haoming went back to Mingyue pavilion with his jade belt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4359

    Because there are many more dark sons, Lin Haoming asks Ma Yue to connect them all together. When he meets some important dark sons, Lin Haoming even sets out in person. After more than ten years, Lin Haoming reorganizes Mingyue Pavilion.


    In this way, Lin Haoming gradually began to focus on the pro guards. Mingyue pavilion was temporarily handed over to Jiao Rong, and he and Heiying left to return to the pro guards.


    When Lin Haoming returned to Wutian City, he immediately called three generals and six Deputy generals.


    Hai Yuanhang, Yang Dian and Ni LAN are the three men of the Wu army. Their own army is Hei Ying, Mo Bing, and a deputy general named Ning Yi. Of course, the Geng army is tanyue, Gao Yuanguang, and Bai Feng.


    After all, it''s not long since the senior generals of the three armed forces have been transferred. Moreover, Lin Haoming spent most of his time in Mingyue Pavilion and seldom inquired about the military situation. Especially in her own army, Hei Ying is in charge of few things, and Mo Bing is in charge of military affairs.


    When the crowd gathered, they also whispered to each other, trying to find out what Lin Haoming meant by calling himself.


    Tanyue and Baifeng have some kinship with Lin Haoming, and Mo Bing is Lin Haoming''s woman. Heiying also has a rumor that she has an affair with Lin Haoming, and the sea voyage is among the five armies. But after asking each other, no one knows Lin Haoming''s intention.


    Lin Haoming didn''t communicate with everyone on purpose. In fact, she found out the whereabouts of Tianmo bone in those years. When yueqiong knew about it, she thought it was clear. After Mingyue pavilion''s affairs were reasonable, the next thing was the pro guards. The pro guards were very slack these years. The biggest problem was that the pro guards, whether they were officers or soldiers, followed yueqiong Joan has been loyal for many years. Maybe there are others. But because of too long time, they have no enterprising spirit. Many people are just waiting to die. So this must be changed. If you want to change, you have to work on both sides. Lin Haoming has already figured out the general countermeasures.


    With the arrival of the three armed forces, Lin Haoming sat on his throne and looked at the nine Deputy generals of the three armed forces. He had nothing to hide. He said directly: "Lin has been the deputy commander of the pro guard army for some years. Before, there were some deficiencies in military affairs, so today he plans to pay close attention to military affairs. These days, I have seen the situation of the three armed forces in recent years, and I would like to say something To tell you the truth, I''m really slack. What do you think? "


    "My Lord, I don''t know how many years there has been no war in the vast lake now. I occasionally go to the netherworld sea to suppress bandits. This is because the two continents in the East and the West don''t compromise with each other. That''s why we go. We don''t have anything to do. We can easily use the army. That''s the military expenditure!" It''s a long sea voyage.


    "Do you think the military expenditure is insufficient?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Commander, after I took office, I also found out that the military expenditure of the pro guard army has not gone up after so many years, which is really insufficient. The whole Pro guard army, its own battleships, falian and so on, have not increased much. In fact, the main problem is the personnel. The annual salary of the personnel is divided into two parts, one is military posts, the other is accomplishments, so many Years later, even if there is no change in military positions, but because of the growth of cultivation, the annual salary of soldiers alone has increased by nearly three times, and it will continue to increase. So it is not only our three armies, but also the other seven armies! " Tanyue took the initiative.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "the pro guard army has hardly changed many people over the years. The soldiers of the pro guard army regard their duty as a job now, and they are paid every year. They have no intention of fighting. What is the combat power of such a pro guard army?"


    "My Lord, do you mean to plan to train soldiers? My subordinates support this, but it''s still a matter of military expenditure!" It''s a long sea voyage.


    "And you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, this is indeed a problem!" Tanyue also nodded.


    "My Lord, there''s nothing I can do about it. Now it''s good for our army to maintain its normal condition. Large scale military training, to tell you the truth, once or twice, is about to end." Black Ying is also a face helpless.


    "In fact, if you can ask Yueshuai how to increase his military expenditure and how he wants to train, we have no problem!" Haiyuanhang, as the general of the first army headed by the three armed forces, took the initiative to pat his chest to ensure it.


    At this time, haiyuanhang also saw that Lin Haoming''s sudden need for military training should not have passed the gas with tanyue or Heiying. It''s entirely his own idea, and I don''t know if he really wants military training. Maybe he just wants money, so he naturally needs support at this time.


    "And you?" Lin Haoming looks at the others.


    "It''s the same idea for my subordinates!" Hei Ying said.


    Tanyue also nodded and said, "it''s the same with subordinates."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go to Yueshuai for this matter, but I can''t guarantee if I can get military expenditure!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you really want to ask Yueshuai for military expenses?" Haiyuanhang was surprised to hear that.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and asked with a smile, "general Hai, do you think it''s difficult to do this?"


    "It''s really difficult. It''s not the first time for the pro guards to ask for military expenditure. But now there are too many places in the vast lake where money is needed. To be honest, Yue Shuai doesn''t have too rich expenses. Otherwise, our pro guards won''t have increased military expenditure for many years." Haiyuanhang told the truth."Why, marshal, the waters of the island are the richest!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Although he is rich, he has many people and high accomplishments. It will cost him a lot to support so many people." Haiyuanhang laughs.


    "In this case, then simply abolish some people who are waiting to die!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What? To abolish? This How is that going to work? " The sea voyage froze.


    At this time, Tan Yue agreed with Lin Haoming and said, "it''s feasible. After I took office, I found that many people are not so obedient. It''s better to get rid of them than to stay in the pro guard army and drag their feet."


    "Tanyue, do you know how many people you will offend if you do so?" Sea voyage at this time, no matter how much direct reminder.


    "I don''t think it will offend many people!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Hai Yuanhang asked.


    "If you can''t select talents through practice, don''t blame yourself for being eliminated!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    Hearing this, haiyuanhang saw that Lin Haoming was going to be serious. Looking at Lin Haoming, he was silent.


    Haiyuanhang himself knows that among the three armed forces, he is the only one who is Yueshuai''s old subordinates, and the rest are all new people. In this way, if Yueshuai doesn''t mean it, he doesn''t believe it. Now he has to wait for things to develop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4360

    "I heard that you are going to ask me for military expenditure, and at the same time, you are going to abolish some pro Guard soldiers?" A few days later, Lin Haoming takes the initiative to return to the main city to see yueqiong. As a result, yueqiong asks first.


    Lin Haoming also admitted with a smile: "my subordinates really have this meaning. Although my subordinates have been in Mingyue Pavilion for most of these years since they took office, they have always been concerned by the pro guards."


    "It seems that Xiong Shanyue, the special general you took to arrange, is not easy either." Yueqiong said.


    "Yue Shuai even noticed a little general!" Lin Haoming has some accidents and knows that yueqiong is also telling herself that she has been paying attention to herself.


    "Since you took office, you have made a lot of big moves. How can I not pay attention to them? And many things have been done well. But it''s hard for me to ask for military expenses. There are too many people in various places who want money. In a word, I''m a marshal who can''t afford to pay now." Yueqiong shows her hand.


    "Yue Shuai, do you mean that if you can increase some taxes and so on, you can increase the military expenditure of the pro guard army?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Almost!" Yue Qiong said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if I can make it clear?" As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, she knew that yueqiong herself must have some ideas, but now she''s here, and she''s ready to do it with her own hands.


    "The big families in haoyao lake are very rich. They monopolize all kinds of businesses and evade taxes. The most important thing is that some important things are almost monopolized. It''s better than that." Yueqiong said.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that the three families, the Huang family, are gradually confronting each other. The Luo family''s house arrest of Tan MI is tantamount to breaking free from yueqiong''s control. The Mu family is still firmly controlled by yueqiong, but the three families are closely related to each other. Therefore, the situation today is really different from that of tens of thousands of years ago.


    "What does Yue Shuai mean?" Lin Haoming asked again, obviously hoping yueqiong would say it directly.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming had to wait for her to speak, yueqiong had no choice but to say, "Lin Haoming, some days later, when the Marshal''s mansion will hold a meeting, you will put forward the control law on the trading of warships. In short, you must obtain the franchise to buy and sell warships."


    Lin Haoming is waiting for yueqiong to speak. He didn''t expect yueqiong to do something difficult for him. But when he thinks about it carefully, it''s really the most appropriate thing for him to put forward it. After all, he has a close relationship with the Luo family. The most important thing is that he is obviously in opposition with luokang and others. It''s also the most logical thing to put forward it by himself.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knew that this kind of thing can''t be done in vain, so he asked with a smile: "Yue Shuai, do I just..."


    "If you get this franchise, then I can promise you to abolish 20% of the shameful guys and increase 50% of the military expenditure at the same time." Yueqiong promised.


    "If so, I have a request!" Lin Haoming said immediately.


    "What request?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "My subordinates want to build a new army similar to mingyuewei." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re very brave. What''s your name and how many people are you going to recruit?" Yueqiong asked with great interest.


    "There are only a few people, only a few thousand people. We plan to divide them into three battalions, each of which has only one or two thousand people. First, we plan to set up a battalion." Lin Haoming said.


    "There are not many people, but if there are not many, it must be the essence. This is a lot of blood crystal pills!" Yueqiong said.


    "If we can abolish 20% of the people who live and die, and increase 50% of the military expenditure, it''s definitely worth the effort to build this army." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If you dare to come up with it, it shows that you are very confident about the franchise of zhanzhou. You know, once you have this beginning, others will worry about whether there will be the franchise of pills, the franchise of falian and so on." Yueqiong reminds me with a smile.


    "Yueshuai, because the method is very simple. As long as the franchise becomes Pro guard, we can solve it ourselves without even requiring Yueshuai to increase your military expenditure." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "That''s easy. When the new commander comes, giving me the franchise is like asking for the lost for Tan MI, so at least the Mu family won''t think much about it, and other people won''t jump out of too fierce competition." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s easy for you to think. The problem now is that Tan Mi doesn''t want to see her descendants have an accident." Yue Qiong said helplessly.


    "I think Yueshuai is too kind to your servant girl. Sometimes she is too kind to her servant girl, but she is proud of her." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Haha, Lin Haoming, I remember that when I met you, you were very friendly to the girl beside me. Now that you have come up with cultivation and high status, you are not welcome." Yueqiong reminds us.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help feeling speechless and said with a bitter smile, "Yueshuai, you''re not sarcastic. When she was old, how many people followed her. Now she is in trouble. Besides a few people like me, how many people remember that I''m still ungrateful. That''s really unreasonable."


    "You feel aggrieved. It''s not easy to do. At least the time is not so fast. Some things need to be understood by the parties themselves. Even if they open a mouth, they also need to give her time. If I let you do this, it''s the reverse to urge her to make an early decision." Yue Qiong is helpless and says her thoughts."Yue Shuai, if you didn''t say that earlier, I''ll think of another way!" Lin Haoming said.


    Yueqiong also feels speechless when she looks at Lin Haoming. She finds that she has been with this guy for a long time, but she is led by his nose. She just finds that what this guy does is for her own good. I don''t know if Tan Mi felt the same at the beginning.


    "Don''t be so slippery. If you have any ideas to say, we can agree on what to do at that time." Yueqiong thinks that it''s better not to laugh with Lin Haoming in the future. It''s better to go straight.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew yueqiong''s character. Although sometimes he did command things to learn subconsciously as a superior, he really touched her heart and her character would come into play.


    At this time, listening to her words, she also said with a smile: "what Yue Shuai said is that in this case, his subordinates feel that they can give the franchise to the Huang family." Lin Haoming said.


    "For the Huang family?" Yueqiong had some accidents.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s a conspiracy. The Huang family wants it. Yueshuai, you can directly ask about the tax, but it''s the end of the Luo family. At the same time, it''s impossible to talk about the alliance between the two families. The Huang family can see the benefits, but if you really take it, what the Huang family did before, it will make others suspect, and this exclusive right can be extended for a period, as long as you are a grumpy girl When the servant girl comes, let her continue to work. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4361

    Yueqiong listens to Lin Haoming''s explanation. She is lost in thought. After a long time, she doesn''t answer. She just looks at Lin Haoming, and her eyes become strange.


    "Yue Shuai, why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Yueqiong goes to Lin Haoming and stares at him as before. After a turn, she pats Lin Haoming on the shoulder and says, "every time my servant girl mentions you to me, she praises you for your resourcefulness, tenacity and determination, but she never says you are insidious and cunning. Now I find you are different."


    "Yue Shuai, if you don''t think it''s right, you may not..."


    "No, what? This strategy is very good. I find that I lack someone like you. Although Yang Hao is resourceful, he is not good at these things. " Yue Qiong interrupts Lin Haoming''s explanation.


    Lin Haoming listen to, think this month qiongben sex is very interesting, estimate so many years, has been pressing his nature, also enough uncomfortable.


    "That''s what my subordinates did!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What''s your hurry? I''ll stay here today. I''ll send a messenger for Yang Hao to come here. We''ll discuss it then." Yueqiong ordered.


    Lin Haoming knows that yueqiong is going to show her means. During this period of time, she has been pressed step by step and has to fight back.


    It is said that he stayed today, but it shows that Yang Hao came, followed by LAN Chuang, one of the four generals, Shen Wu, and wuze and Ganqi, the leaders of Hufu and Gongfu.


    Lin Haoming can see that yueqiong, apart from calling Fengyun directly, should be some of the people she trusts and uses most. Besides LAN Chuang, one of the four generals, she is also a rising star. It can be seen from this that yueqiong has been planning for a long time.


    The assembly of the commander-in-chief of haoyao lake is also held once in a thousand years. Soon after the end of the state assembly, the state herdsmen will come here to attend the assembly.


    There is not much difference between the Shuaifu assembly and the state assembly. The only difference is that the participants have higher accomplishments and stronger strength, and there are more places and people under their jurisdiction. The difference is that all the state herdsmen come by the teleportation array, and there is no need to carry tribute boats together.


    More than half a month later, yueqionggao sat in the main hall of Marshal''s mansion, and Lin Haoming also sat in his own position.


    Compared with when he took office at that time, there were more people visiting the seats here. In addition to LAN Chuang, whom Lin Haoming had just met, the four major generals, chongtianqiong and the female general you Wenfeng also came.


    Lin Haoming saw you Wenfeng for the first time. He found that although she was a female general, she was rather burly. Although she was not a female male, she was really average in appearance. As a woman with such high accomplishments, she still looked like this. I don''t know if it was the relationship between cultivation and Dharma.


    It''s the first time that Lin Haoming has seen ten state herdsmen gather together. Zizhen and Shifang are among the ten state herdsmen, and now they are relatively strong.


    In fact, it is said that more than half of the ten prefectures have the cultivation of unity, but when they reach the unity, they can''t see what the actual cultivation is like.


    According to the Convention, the top ten prefectures started from state a and reported the situation of one state for thousands of years.


    Zhuolung, the state herdsman of Jiazhou, was also regarded as the rising state herdsman. He took office as the state herdsman of Jiazhou less than 30000 years ago. Although his cultivation did not reach the realm of unity, he also started to report as the first of the ten states at this time.


    Lin Haoming just silently listen, said nearly an hour later, he returned to his position with a smile.


    He was followed by Xia he, a herdsman of Yizhou. This herdsman of Yizhou was the only woman among the top ten herdsmen. Bizhuolong had only been a herdsman for more than ten thousand years. At this time, like Zhuolong, she also reported all kinds of things in Yizhou for thousands of years.


    After them, there was mu Gaogao in Bingzhou, followed by Mu Andong in Dingzhou.


    Dark winter is the old boss of tanyue. He was the oldest one or two of the ten state herdsmen since he was appointed as the state herdsman earlier than Zizhen. When he came in, he met tanyue and said hello to each other.


    Mu ganglin in Wuzhou is the only one among the top ten state herdsmen who looks a little old. But judging from the age of ordinary people, he is estimated to be nearly 60 years old. His hair and beard are half black and half white. However, when he reports things, he sounds like a loud bell, as if he is in the middle of life.


    Next, Ji Zhou Mu Lan Chen, Geng Zhou Mu Zi Zhen, Xin Zhou Mu Fang De, and Lin Hao Ming were all acquaintances. They were all not slow, and they finished within two hours.


    Then it was Renzhou''s turn.


    In fact, no matter Lin Haoming himself or others are waiting for him. After all, Renzhou''s Luo family has changed a lot. Many people think it''s unexpected.


    However, he soon let everyone down. Like others, Shi Fang didn''t mention the Luo family at all. He just talked about some common affairs in Renzhou.


    To everyone''s surprise, yueqiong didn''t mention the Luo family, and then it was the last one to turn to Kuizhou Mu fan.


    Obviously, there was something unexpected about it. Shi Fang simply reported it to him, and he had to say what he had to say.


    And when he reported things in Kuizhou, many people also made eye contact with each other. It''s obvious that he felt something unusual about this event.When all the top ten state herdsmen reported to the government, he returned to his position.


    Yue Qiong then asked, "you guys, what else do you want to report? If you have any, please write a report together. We can discuss here."


    "Yue Shuai, my subordinates have something to report!" At this time, suddenly, from the people standing behind, a person came out to the front and said in a loud voice.


    "Huang Xiang, what can I do for you?" Yue Qiong, seeing that she was a principal of the Huang family, frowned and asked.


    "My subordinates are in charge of the refining of Xuejing pills in the waters of the island. During this process, I found that there are serious problems in the private refining of Xuejing pills in the three prefectures. My subordinates have written down the problems and asked Yueshuai to have a look. It involves Tianxian mansion, Tianqiao Mansion and Dizheng mansion." Huang Xiang said and took out the book.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he took a subconscious look at Shenwu, because he Chang, the leader of Tianxian mansion, was his brother-in-law, and he didn''t know whether the other two mansions had anything to do with him.


    Yueqiong took it and looked at it for a while. Then she asked, "what''s written in your book is conclusive?"


    "I''m sure it''s true." Huang Xiang said in a loud voice.


    "Shenwu, this matter will be investigated by the criminal court!" Yue Qiong saw this and gave an order directly.


    "Yue Shuai, I don''t think it''s right. I remember right. He Chang, the leader of Tianxian mansion, seems to be the brother-in-law of the leader of Shenfu mansion!" At this time, one of the twelve patrolling envoys stood up and stopped, and this person was no other than Huang Yunzhi.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man who had taken a nine secluded adventure with him and came to meet his old friend. He thought to himself, is the relationship between the Huang family and Yueshuai clear?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4362

    Just after Huang Yunzhi''s questioning, Yue Qiong didn''t agree. Huang Xiang continued: "Yue Shuai, Huang Xun is right. In fact, it''s not only Tian Xian mansion, but also the leader of Di Zheng mansion, who was once an old subordinate of Shen mansion."


    "Oh! What''s more, does the Qiao mansion have anything to do with the master of Shen mansion that day? " At this time, LAN Chuang suddenly asked with a smile.


    "That''s not true!" Huang Xiang denied it.


    "Yueshuai, since it''s not convenient for the master of Shenfu to handle this matter, I''ll leave it to my subordinate Mingyue Pavilion. Although I know the master of Hefu, I can''t, and I need to avoid suspicion." At this time, Lin Haoming took the initiative to stand up and smile to undertake the investigation.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. What can I do for you?" Yueqiong asked deliberately.


    "My subordinates don''t need any extra help. I have one thing to report here." Lin Haoming said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "A lot of people here should know that there is a relationship between Lin and the Luo family. Both of Lin''s wives are the managers of the Luo family. Now the Luo family has changed a lot. The subordinates feel that it''s not proper for the Luo family to control the business of zhanzhou. Moreover, zhanzhou is such an important weapon that it''s not proper to be under the control of one family. The most important thing is that the marshal should be in charge of the East and West months Two marshals, they made their own boats. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Haoming, what do you mean? We all know that our boat building skills are vast and unique. Are you sincere in destroying our Luo family? " After Lin Haoming finished speaking, Luo Kang stood up in anger and directly pointed to Lin Haoming to question.


    Lin Haoming looked at Luo Kang and said with a smile: "master Luo, Lin is just telling the truth. Even if there is no Luo family accident, for the sake of the vast lake, I also feel that the construction of the battle boat must be reformed. The East and West continents all set up the management rights. Besides the construction of the battle boat itself, it needs more management rights, especially the subordinate construction It is suggested that within a thousand years, three special warships can be built for the purchase of haoyao lake and ten prefectures. The specific purchasing method is that the states report to the Shuai Fu, and the Shuai Fu purchases the war boats for the States. The subordinates suggest that the purchase can be apportioned according to the proportion of 2:3:5. Of course, according to the actual quality, about 50% can be adjusted up and down. For example, the Luo family is the best at building war boats. This is the fact, so the Luo family can be granted a franchise corresponding to 50% of the construction sales, More specifically, my subordinates have already written it in the booklet. " Lin Haoming said and took out a pamphlet.


    The pamphlet was taken to yueqiong by the guard. After reading it for a while, she said slowly: "luokang, Lin Haoming, I think he has a lot of ideas. What are you worried about just now? Although the battle boats made by the Luo family are the best in the whole vast lake, the Luo family only has 50% or 60% of the total number. If you give the Luo family 50% of the franchise, what will be the loss for the construction of the battle boats of the Luo family? "


    "This This... " Luo Kang can''t say that yueqiong can''t hold the construction of the war boat. After all, yueqiong was relieved that the Luos built the war boat because the Luos were built by Tan MI.


    "Since there is no problem, I think it is feasible. What about you?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "I don''t think it''s right!" At this time, Huang Lian spoke.


    In his heart, he was shocked to hear that after Lin Haoming created the franchise, he immediately thought of what the Huang family was looking after. Maybe he would follow in the future.


    "What do you think of master Huang?" Yue Qiong asked with a smile.


    "My subordinates mainly feel that the ability of building the battle boats of the Luo family in the vast lake is better than that of the others. It''s not proper to divide them according to the proportion by force. Moreover, when purchasing materials, they have to compare the goods among the three families to be satisfied. If the commander-in-chief takes part, as the middleman, how can we ensure that the East and the West are in line with each other Who? There are too many problems in the middle. Lin Tongling''s idea is good, but he didn''t consider the reality! " Huang Lian said with a smile.


    Compared with Luo Kang, Huang Lian is much more resourceful. In a few words, he almost denies Lin Haoming''s idea.


    "Master Huang, what you said is not wrong at all, but you have forgotten how to transfer the money to the Shuai mansion. The Shuai mansion is only responsible for balancing and supervising, preventing inferior products from being replaced by good ones, or maliciously paying too high a price. In fact, as long as you give the amount of blood crystal pills, how much will the price be The problem is that the Luo family''s warships only have five or six ingredients. Why is the good quality only half of them? Or is it because the Luo family''s things are expensive? Not all the States, roads and governments have so many blood crystal pills to buy the best warships. Moreover, in Lin''s plan, the Huang family is good at Dharma array. In fact, the construction of the warships is not bad. One of the remaining two places is Huang''s, which is written by his subordinates It''s in the content. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Huang Lian looked at yueqiong in surprise. Yueqiong pointed to the pamphlet and said, "it''s true. According to Lin Haoming''s plan, the Luo family accounts for 50% and the Huang family accounts for 30%. In addition, the pro guard forces also set up a war boat building office, which accounts for 20%. In the future, only three war boats can be built, and the others can only be built by three franchisees unless they are licensed Build, luokang. There were many people who could build war boats. Although they were quite different from the Luos, there are many. Now there are only three. It''s good for the Luos. You''ve really been impolite just now. ""My subordinates think that only three companies are really good, but it''s hard to set the share. Although the Luo family has only occupied more than half of the market in the past years, if they really encounter an important battle boat replacement, the Luo family is still the first choice." Lo Kang Road.


    "The Lord of the Luo family means that you can''t monopolize the Luo family. In this way, you don''t need the expensive boat of the Luo family, so you must use it?" LAN Chuang muttered.


    "General LAN, our Luo family''s boat is one price one goods." Luo Kang motioned.


    "Lord Luo, if there is only one family, then it''s easy to pay too high a price. At that time, if we can''t do well in the battle boats of the vast lake, we will have to ask the mainland of East and west to buy them. Moreover, relying on the governments on both sides, it''s not that we haven''t done so. I set the share, but I will buy more at that time." Lin Haoming said.


    "Half of the cruising share is too small. If we really want to do it, we can take 20% of our Luo family''s 50% share. The remaining two families will take 10%, 1:2:3, and the remaining 40% will be free to choose. If you agree, our Luo family will agree to the franchise, but a thousand years is too short, at least three thousand years." Luokang seems to have figured it out and put forward his own requirements.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4363

    In the face of Luo Kang''s request, everyone''s eyes are focused on Luo Kang, Yue Shuai and Lin Haoming.


    "What do you think of master Luo''s proposal, Lin Haoming?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "My subordinates think that Lord Luo is too greedy!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Tongling, as far as I know, you are good at using troops, but if you want to talk about the management side, or simply doing business, it is still a little insufficient. Why do the same things have high and low prices, why do they sell well, and why do they not sell well? Naturally, it is because of their advantages and disadvantages, and there are good and bad. This is the law of cause and effect." Luo Kang laughs a way.


    "What does Master Huang think?" Yue Qiong suddenly asks Huang Lian.


    "Lin Tongling''s idea is interesting. It''s good for the Huang family. If Huang doesn''t agree, I''m afraid he will be censured by the elders." Huang Lian said with a smile.


    "Well, since master Huang agrees, this matter can be settled. We will discuss some details at that time, and then zhanzhou will go on in the way of management right." Yue Qiong meets Huang Lian and decides immediately.


    Lin Haoming also sat down, and then discussed what, Lin Haoming did not participate, until the end of the meeting.


    "Master, Lin Haoming raised this issue. I think there must be something wrong with it." Huang Lian went out, as a present, except for him. Huang Yunzhi, the only child of the Huang family who can sit on the chair, immediately catches up and asks in a low voice.


    "Do you feel it, girl?" Huang Lian looks at Huang Yunzhi and smiles.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but since it was put forward by Lin Haoming, it''s certainly not that simple. Lin Haoming is a confidant of Tan MI." Huang Yunzhi said.


    "Just understand that. Yue Shuai is going to take back what he gave to the Luo family. Luo Kang has great ambition and few talents. Otherwise, Tan Mi thinks that he is his grandson. I''m afraid he can''t be the head of the family at all." Huang Lian said.


    "Well, why didn''t the owner remind him and agree to it?" Huang Yunzhi asked.


    "The Huang family didn''t know that they all longed for the construction right of the battle boat. Now Lin Haoming sent it to us, how can we not want it? Lin Haoming''s plot is Yang, but Luo Kang can''t see it." Huang Lian said.


    "Master, is this equal to us and Yueshuai swallowing the Luo family?" Huang asked.


    "Yue Shuai is sure to get cheaper, and I think she has already arranged. If I stand up against it, I''m afraid many people will come forward immediately. So since Luo Kang can''t see it, and even wants to benefit foolishly, I don''t have to worry about it." Huang Lian said.


    "I see, I see!" Huang Yunzhi nodded.


    "Master Huang!" At this time, Logan also came.


    "Lord Luo!" Two people see Luo Kang, the corners of the mouth all take some smile to greet.


    Lin Haoming didn''t leave at this time, but was named by yueqiong. He went with her. Naturally, there were several other people named together.


    Lin Haoming follows. Yueqiong tells others something first, and they leave one by one. When only a few people are left, yueqiong finally says, "Lin Haoming, it seems that the franchise of zhanzhou is not as difficult as you expected."


    "I overestimate Luo Kang. Now I understand why Luo Kang wants to attack his grandmother. People without brains can''t help each other!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not better. His request is even better than what we originally planned. It''s just that the three thousand years is a little long. We originally planned two thousand years at most." LAN Chuang Dao.


    "Originally, we only planned to get three more shares in two thousand years, but now it''s not impossible to get another 10% share in one thousand years." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s going well, but Shen Wu, how can you be targeted by the Huang family?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "Last time I went to Luo''s house and had a fight with Huang Teng. After that, I did find fault with Huang''s family. Huang''s family gave me a warning." Shen Wu mocks himself.


    "Lin Haoming, there should be no problem if you come to solve it?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "It''s true that every state and government can''t manage the private refining of blood crystal pills. Every family just manages the blood crystal minerals. Since they know that it''s just a warning, the Huang family should not be reluctant. At most, they should find two people to deal with it." Lin Haoming said.


    "I''ll trouble Lin Tongling this time!" Shen Wu bows to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also saluted: "with a little help, can the master of Shenfu have anyone to take care of? If not, I''ll deal with two at will, which can be regarded as blocking the mouth of the Huang family."


    "When the time comes, Lin Tongling can discuss with the two governors." Deep Wu direct way.


    "Lin Haoming, it''s better for you to leave for the time being. At that time, luokang can''t do it if he wants to go back. But after it''s done, you have to find a way for the people who built the zhanzhou." Yueqiong asks again.


    "My subordinates have asked Bai Feng and Zi Ning to use the power of Mingyue pavilion to contact the Luo family''s children scattered all over the country. At that time, the Zhanzhou Construction Department of the pro guard army will be another Luo family. I don''t think Tan Mi will be guarding the Luo family that makes her sad." Lin Haoming said with a smile."You''re right. Luo Kang thinks that as Tan Mi''s grandson, he acts like a spoiled child, but his grandmother will still accommodate him. He doesn''t understand that although he was originally the most favorite grandson, the rest of the Luo family are also Tan Mi''s children, and they should be taught a lesson." Yueqiong said.


    "Yue Shuai said yes!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You two have nothing to go, private refining blood crystal Dan things, more careful communication, don''t let people easily grasp the handle, deal with the clean some!" Yue Qiong told me.


    "Yes The two agreed together.


    Lin Haoming knew that there were still several things to discuss, and the matter had nothing to do with Shen Wu, so he would not stay.


    After leaving, Shen Wu specially invited Lin Haoming to have a talk with his family.


    Lin Haoming thought and agreed.


    When they get back home, they call Bai Feng and Zi Ning and ask them to recruit the children of the Luo family according to the plan. Then they go to the Mingyue Pavilion and ask Madame Yudai to help them. After all, Madame Yudai is also the elder of Mingyue Pavilion, so it''s right to do something.


    After ordering these things, Lin Haoming personally went to the lower three prefectures and dealt with several main affairs, which was the end of the matter.


    By the time Lin Haoming returned to the main city, the battle boat franchise had been implemented. In the end, it was done according to what Luo Kang said, and all the rules and regulations had been implemented.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming knows that not only has the problem of military expenditure of the pro guard army been solved, but the time when Tan Mi came to the pro guard army may be much earlier. What was originally expected to take a thousand years may now be realized in a hundred years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4364

    The pro guard Warcraft building office was placed in the Geng army under the jurisdiction of Lin Haoming. It was mainly tanyue, the general of the Geng army, who was also the son-in-law of the Luo family. He had the connections of the Luo family. It turned out that there were some craftsmen from the Luo family under Dingzhou''s hands. In advance, tanyue directly wanted people from Dingzhou.


    In fact, after the completion of the zhanzhouduzao office, Lin Haoming openly recruited the children of the Luo family to the zhanzhouduzao office. Only a few years later, he gathered many experienced craftsmen from the original Luo family.


    Lin Haoming is not satisfied with this. He also needs a person with prestige to be the head of the office. The rank of the office is equivalent to the Deputy General of the pro guard army, which is also a high power.


    After busy with these things, Lin Haoming finally has some leisure, and he has to prepare for the next thing.


    Yue Rumeng follows Lin Haoming to Geng army first, and then to Mingyue pavilion to protect Huang Ninger. As Madame Yudai takes out the list and tells the whereabouts of the demon bones, the affair of Mingyue Pavilion is over. After many twists and turns, Huang Ninger is finally left in Mingyue pavilion to serve as the elder of Mingyue Pavilion, so the position of elder of Mingyue Pavilion is filled.


    Lin Haoming suddenly finds out that Mingyue pavilion has become a little bit overcast and sunny. She doesn''t know if yueqiong has done it on purpose. After Jiang Haiyue''s betrayal, she is willing to use more women. After all, Mingyue Pavilion is her private one, just like neiwei is all women. Here, she is also gradually moving towards the direction of multi-purpose women.


    Huang Ning''er doesn''t need to be protected now. Yuerumeng follows Lin Haoming to wutiancheng commander''s mansion.


    After Lin Haoming finished his work, he planned to practice in private. He called two so-called disciples and the sisters of the Yue family together and explained some things inside the mansion. If Xiong Shanyue took charge of things outside the mansion, naturally there would be no problem.


    Although this partial general is only a partial general, everyone knows that he is brought by the commander. His position in the army is only inferior to that of Hai Yuanhang and two deputy generals, and even some of Lin Haoming''s spokesmen.


    Wait until the account of good things, Lin Haoming with a dream, into the command of the underground quiet room.


    Since Yue Rumeng started following Lin Haoming, she knew that there would be such a day. Lin Haoming had been busy before and could not take care of her. Now she finally thought of it. At this time, with the opening of the quiet room array, Yue Rumeng looked at Lin Haoming with strange eyes and a little hot face.


    When Lin Haoming was ready, looking at her, he couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve been prepared, but I''m a little nervous!" The moon is like a dream.


    "You''ve seen the skill I gave you. You should know it''s OK." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, not only is there no problem, but it''s hard to imagine that Jiuyou demon has such great wisdom. Of course, it''s rare that you can use it for yourself." The moon is like a dream.


    "It''s not so easy to meet the conditions. Besides I have to have the cultivation of unity, you also have to ensure that Yuan Yin is not lost." Lin Haoming said.


    Yue Rumeng heard this, her pretty face became more red, but soon her eyes were firm and she said, "no, let''s start!"


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded, and then came to yuerumeng and put her in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, a huge ice hockey ball in the quiet room gradually melted away. A man and a woman in the ice hockey ball were tightly bonded together.


    As the ice hockey melts, both sides wake up and soon separate from each other to adjust their physical condition.


    After a while, the mana tends to be stable, and both of them put on their clothes again. Lin Haoming looks at the moon in front of him like a dream, which seems more gentle than before.


    "What do you think?" Lin Haoming asked softly.


    "It''s hard to believe that in just three months, I could change from the nine true gods to the nine dark gods. Although I lost some mana in the middle of the journey, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years of hard work to restore the peak of the nine gods, but it''s amazing enough." The moon is like a dream.


    "That''s good. You can be regarded as a real man of the underworld in the future. This matter will surely be known later. I''m ready to say that it can only be achieved with the help of chaos fruit tree leaves. Even the skills have been modified. You can live in peace with me in the future." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haoming, do you still have the idea of going back to xuanjie? After all, your mother, ye Wei and Wuyou are all in xuanjie. " The moon is like a dream, soft voice asks a way.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "how can I go back without absolute strength, and I have to save queer!"


    "Do you really believe that xiajiuyou can bring people back from the dead?" The moon asks like a dream.


    "Jiuyou underworld has done it once in order to revive the empress of the underworld. Since someone can do it, so can I, and only with that kind of strength can I have the ability to return to the metaphysical world." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    See Lin Haoming say so, month like dream also don''t say much, she already very clear Lin Haoming''s mind.


    "Well, three months is really too short, and you need to consolidate, and I need to consolidate." Lin Haoming said with a smile.The moon nodded like a dream, and then began to practice at ease.


    Lin Haoming also feels very good at this time. In fact, part of the mana lost by yuerumeng is transferred to his side during the cultivation of both sides. In this way, his mana becomes much richer. Of course, this mana needs to be refined gradually by Lin Haoming. This is what Lin Haoming will do next. After all, three years can make his cultivation more powerful, It''s also a coincidence. It''s hard to encounter such a thing in the future. In particular, yuerumeng gives you Xuanqi, which can make you transform into chaotic Qi.


    More than a year later, Lin Haoming finished refining and consolidating the moon like dream Xuan Qi, and then Lin Haoming took out the pills he had accumulated over the years.


    After arriving in the main city, although Lin Haoming was busy everywhere, he would not forget to collect some necessary herbs and refine the pills with the help of the medicine God tripod.


    At this time, Lin Haoming began to take pills. As his original stars became thick, soon the original stars began to complete their evolution, and other original stars that had not yet completed their evolution were not affected at all.


    In this way, Lin Haoming boldly took pills to promote the evolution of primitive stars.


    Time went by a little bit, and it was more than a year. At this time, the cultivation of moon like dream was almost consolidated, and Lin Haoming''s elixir was almost consumed. However, Lin Haoming completed the evolution of as many as 39 original stars before and after. Originally, the evolution of 76 original stars had been completed, but now with 39, there are 115 After completing the evolution, Lin Haoming also feels that his mana has become more powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4365

    After yuerumeng and Lin Haoming leave the pass, Lin Haoming is recruited by yueqiong in less than a month.


    Lin Haoming also knew why. Sure enough, yueqiong asked directly as soon as she met him: "the mysterious nun you bought turned into the God of the underworld. What''s the matter?"


    "Yue Shuai, this is a kind of transformation skill that my subordinates got by accident in Jiuyou in the early years. However, the condition of this skill is very harsh. I just want to try it, but I didn''t expect to succeed." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Skill, what skill?" Yueqiong asked, obviously this matter is too big for yueqiong.


    "Yue Shuai, it''s really hard to explain, and the conditions needed to complete the transformation are too harsh to be widely spread." Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you reluctant to take out the skill, or? Well, if you show me the skills, I hear you are searching for some treasures that can revive your life. I have a few here. Have a look! " Yue Qiong said and directly took out some treasures to restore life.


    Lin Haoming saw that although there was no treasure of Li Guangguo''s level, there was a section of evergreen bamboo in it. He didn''t know whether it was related to the batch he got in those years.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming did not hesitate any more and took out his prepared skills.


    "Well? Need the leaves of a fruit tree? " Yueqiong just looked at it for a while and found the problem.


    "Yes, my subordinates can only do it by chance, and there is another reason why I do it. In fact, I want to experience the mystery of oneness." Lin Haoming said.


    Yue Qiong hears it and doesn''t answer. Instead, she looks more carefully and even puts Lin Haoming aside.


    For three or four hours, when it was dark, yueqiong drew her spirit out of her skill. She looked at Lin Hao and said, "is this the possession of Jiuyou demon?"


    "Yes, I''ll try. After all, it''s tempting for me to be in harmony." Lin Haoming said.


    "Indeed, what do you feel?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "It''s wonderful. I can even feel that as long as there is enough accumulation and another opportunity, it''s not difficult to integrate the advanced level into one!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s rare for other people to have such a chance. It''s good for you to advance to the boundless world. It''s a pity that this skill is too harsh. First of all, the other person must be xuanxiu and a virgin. At the same time, you also need to have such treasures as the leaves of chaotic fruit trees, which means you''re lucky to have them one by one." Yueqiong doesn''t have much doubt about Lin Haoming at this time. For several hours, she has seen through the skill.


    "In fact, my subordinates didn''t expect to succeed at the beginning. They did it for the purpose of trying or self-interest. Now the result is unexpected." Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "I believe so. Otherwise, it''s really shocking to turn a nine level God into a nine way God. I''m afraid the king of Hades will ask about it. I''ll show you this thing. Maybe you can get some benefits." Yueqiong said.


    "Yueshuai, this is you!" Lin Haoming hesitated.


    "I didn''t know the value of this thing at the beginning. Although it can''t be popularized, it''s not impossible to realize it. As far as I know, there should be some leaves of chaotic fruit trees in the hand of Hades. Even if there are not, there should be some similar treasures. The value of this skill should be above what I give you." Yueqiong said.


    "What does Pluto think of me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What''s your opinion? At his level, even if you enter the realm of oneness, it''s not much different from what I see in the general Hades. It''s meaningful that your things can make him interested." Yueqiong explained.


    Lin Haoming also roughly understood, silently nodded.


    "That''s what I''m looking for, but since I''m here, what''s the matter with Zhan Zhou Du Zao''s office?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "The staff have been recruited, the shelves have been set up, and there are only one or two people with authority to manage them." Lin Haoming said.


    "To whom?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "The Luo blade of the Luo family went with me to Jiuyou to get Li Guangguo." Lin Haoming explained.


    "He


    "He is the dark son of Mingyue Pavilion. I have sent someone to contact Jiuyou. I believe he will come." Lin Haoming said.


    "This man is good at fighting. Is it appropriate for him to manage the manufacturing supervision office?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "He''s the main one, and there''s another deputy, jinshanhai. As far as I know, they get together in Jiuyou, and this time they''ll come together." Lin Haoming said.


    "This man seems to have something to do with you, I remember?" Yue Qiong asked with her impression.


    "It''s true that this person is also a great talent. It''s rare to have been in Jiuyou for many years." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, OK, you can do it!" Yue Qiong promised.


    "Yueshuai, do you remember that I planned to set up a pro guard camp similar to mingyuewei?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Remember, why are you going to do it? The Construction Department of zhanzhou has not been completed yet. " Yueqiong frowned slightly.Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Yue Shuai, originally I really didn''t plan to be so fast, but now that xuanjie woman is transformed into nine gods, I have a new idea."


    "You say it Yueqiong feels that Lin Haoming''s intention is special, and she also takes it seriously.


    "I''m going to build a pro guard camp which was originally composed of xuanxiu. These xuanxiu can be exiled to the underworld. They are all powerful people. I''m going to give them the opportunity to re cultivate the skills of the underworld. I''m going to give them the opportunity to get some loyalty. Especially this team, I''m going to let my woman lead it." Lin Haoming said.


    "Is that woman loyal to you?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "I''m going to marry her, and she knows that only with me can she have a future, so she''s loyal, needless to say." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, since that''s the case, we''ll do it according to what you said. We''ll do more wedding affairs. At that time, I''ll ask yuexiayi to send a gift to show my attitude. By the way, I''ll call more people to give the xuanjie woman face. You should be kind to people, too. You can''t make people cold." Yueqiong motioned.


    "Yes, my subordinates will not treat her badly!" Lin Haoming said.


    Yueqiong nodded and said, "I don''t worry about your work, but next, even if I get xuanxiu, not everyone can use it. Xuanxiu also needs to carefully identify. After all, the people who can get up in cultivation are not so simple. Some minds will change if they don''t give favors, even if they are saving lives. It doesn''t matter if they have poor qualifications. Loyalty is the most important thing. ¡±Yue Qiong told me.


    "I understand that. I will try my best to screen." Lin Haoming promised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4366

    Yue Qiong made a decision. Three months later, Lin Haoming held a large-scale wedding in the main city mansion.


    Although yueqiong didn''t show up in person, almost all the dignified people of the pro guard army and Mingyue Pavilion arrived. Half of the four generals came, and so did all the three governors. On the way, yueqiong personally sent a gift, but also to the full face.


    Many people think that this may be yueqiong''s special promotion of Lin Haoming. Others think that this is yueqiong''s praise for Lin Haoming''s recent work, especially the work of zhanzhou construction department. Some people have already seen the clue, because Lin Haoming has gathered too many people from the original Luo family, and even caused those who have escaped the great changes in the Luo family to come here one after another. Many of them even came here I thought I was dead.


    After the wedding, Lin Haoming was at home and didn''t go anywhere. Yuerumeng lived in the backyard of Beiyuan, and became the so-called wife of Beiyuan. After all, her accomplishments were a little higher than that of Zi Ning. In addition to Lin Haoming''s plans, her natural status was not low.


    Of course, because she is from the metaphysical world, yuerumeng has a special identity here. Other people keep a distance from her.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about it, and yuerumeng is also a quiet woman.


    After resting for two months, news came from Geng Tiancheng that the person he was looking for had finally arrived here. Lin Haoming immediately took the people in his backyard.


    As soon as he arrived in gengtian city and went straight to tanyue, Lin Haoming saw that not only the professional back luoren, but also some Luolang and others who had been there before. In addition to them, there were several other children of the Luo family, who were obviously gathered by them in Jiuyou.


    Seeing Lin Haoming and others coming, the people of the Luo family also come to greet each other. After all, Lin Haoming''s status is not what it used to be, and they also come here to take refuge.


    However, Lin Haoming soon found the old face among the group. After greeting the people of the Luo family, he took the initiative to walk over and said with a smile: "brother Jin, I haven''t seen you for many years, but your cultivation is becoming more and more sophisticated."


    "Lin Tongling, I haven''t seen him for many years. Things are right and people are wrong." Jinshanhai said with emotion.


    "We are old friends, don''t you remember what happened?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s good for you to say that when you and Zi Ning left, I almost died in it. Fortunately, Mingyue Pavilion took a fancy to Mingyue Pavilion. Unexpectedly, you turned around and became your man again." Jinshanhai said with a bitter smile.


    "We''ve had a lot of grudges over the years. We''ve never met each other. This time, I''ll give you a heavy responsibility." Lin Haoming said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Jin Shanhai was also stunned. After all, he followed the people in Mingyue Pavilion, but he didn''t say clearly what it was. Now Lin Haoming himself said it, it seems that the matter is really not simple.


    Lin Haoming patted him on the shoulder, then went to the crowd and said, "you''re back. Take a rest here for a while. All the people of the Luo family will work in the manufacturing supervision office. Of course, if you have other ideas, you can also tell me that there will be three leaders after the manufacturing supervision office of luoren. You are one of the top leaders. Brother Jin, you are also one of the leaders The commander-in-chief was sent here, but he was mainly responsible for liaison. He didn''t care about anything at ordinary times, so he still relied on the two. Later, the principal was different from the general principal, and his position was equivalent to that of the ten Deputy generals of the pro guard army. "


    "Brother Jin and I are both in charge. I''m not good at this." Luo blade frowned and said.


    "It''s true that you may not be the best at this time. It''s not like there''s jinshanhai, and the Luo family should have a representative. Your accomplishments and strength are the highest. If you don''t stand up, who will stand up? As for later, we''ll talk about it later." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! The Luo family is still in decline. I''m a junior in the Luo family! " Luo blade a burst of emotion way.


    "There''s nothing to sigh about. After fighting in Jiuyou for so many years, she has been indecisive. It''s settled. Only if you can gather more people from the Luo family, can grandma leave Renzhou and regard this place as her own Luo family." Lin Hao expresses his intention.


    "Haoming, do you mean she will come?" Laurent heard a little surprised and asked.


    "If there are enough children of the Luo family gathered here, and they work together, I think she will choose." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    After all, Tan Mi really existed like a God to them. If it wasn''t for Tan Mi''s silence, the scattered people of the Luo family didn''t have the idea to attack the Luo family. Even if Tan Mi just ascended to the top, the Luo family would be able to turn over immediately. It''s just that At some point, Luo Kang and others may not be able to survive. It is obvious that many Luo family members have died. Tan Mi doesn''t want to see her descendants die like this again, which is why she can''t escape from the world.


    Tanyue himself is also the son-in-law of the Luo family. Now there are so many people coming, Lin Haoming simply sent someone to the construction supervision office to gather all the people together and hold a banquet in his residence.


    They also happily headed for Lin Haoming''s temporary residence here, but on the way, jinshanhai couldn''t help coming to Lin Haoming''s side and said, "brother Lin, Lin Tongling, I caught you then, and then you played me, and we''re clear. You tell me the truth, won''t you let me carry the black pot?""Why does brother Jin think so?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s all Luo''s family. I''m the only one who''s not. In case something happens..." Jinshanhai signals.


    Lin Haoming patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Jin, you look down on yourself."


    "What do you say?"


    "I once suffered a loss in the underworld. I was captured by you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I didn''t do it by myself. I couldn''t have done it if Hei Ying hadn''t planted people around you." Jinshanhai is modest.


    "Hei Ying is now one of the top ten generals. She is the deputy leader of Mingyue Pavilion. She was the leader of a certain post in those years. I appointed her. What are you afraid of? Besides, it''s not so easy for you to advance to the boundless world in Jiuyou. You have to have a safe place to advance yourself, right Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once. Commander Lin, if you really don''t tease me, I can promise that jinshanhai will do everything for you!" Jinshanhai patted his chest.


    "Ha ha, Lao Jin, I''m relieved to have you!" Lin Haoming patted him on the shoulder as if he had been an old friend for many years.


    After arriving at the place, Lin Haoming specially asked Zi Ning and Bai Feng to be in charge of the reception. They served as the manager of the Luo family for tens of thousands of years. At this time, they helped Lin Haoming set off the banquet atmosphere together, which made the banquet more like a gathering of the Luo family.


    From not yet into the night, drinking until midnight, let the perennial depressed children of Luo family, really open ring, many people are also ready to do a good job.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4367

    Three months later, luoren and jinshanhai officially accepted their orders, and the pro guard Warcraft supervision office was officially put into operation.


    Although Lin Haoming was in essence the chief supervisor of the manufacturing department, after the official operation, Lin Haoming did not give directions, but let them solve the problem by themselves.


    With the operation of the construction supervision office, the next thing is disarmament.


    However, as soon as it was mentioned, Hai Yuanhang continued to use delaying tactics, and it was not only him. The other seven armies were afraid that Lin Haoming''s three army commanders would be implicated in themselves after the first disarmament, so resistance suddenly came up. Several generals seemed to go to Fengyun''s side, and then directly to yueqiong''s side.


    Yueqiong came to her and disappeared. She couldn''t find yueqiong, which made other people anxious. Finally, under the leadership of Helu, everyone found Fengyun. Finally, Fengyun couldn''t help it. She simply agreed to these people''s request and held a meeting of ten armies above the rank of deputy general.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was speechless. He complained that yueqiong had suddenly left at this time, and he said openly that he would go to see the underworld. This was not to throw the pressure on himself, but in fact, Lin Haoming could only attend the meeting.


    When I went to jiatiancheng to attend the meeting and went to Fengyun''s mansion, I felt a lot of eyes staring at myself, and they were not so friendly.


    Into the hall, rare and last time the same, personnel neat, Lin Haoming sat in his position, still staring at the eyes of other people.


    When all the people in the hall have settled down, the new supervisor office, luoren and jinshanhai also come and sit in the last position, and all the people are here.


    Feng Yun watched at least half of the top ten generals rub their hands and fists, so she said, "well, if you have anything to say, don''t hide it.


    "In that case, I''ll be the villain first!" The chubby General of Xinjun Tonghai came out.


    He Lu led the three armies, led by the Xin army. As a general of the Xin army, Tonghai also had boundless accomplishments. At this time, he stood up and was very important.


    Other people were staring at him at this time, and Tonghai went directly to Lin Haoming, without a trace of guest way: "deputy commander Lin, I heard that you want to abolish the pro guard army, but the truth?"


    "General Tong Hai, what you said seems to be different from what I know." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh! What''s the difference? " Asked Tong Hai.


    "Who said it was the abolition of the pro guards?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Everyone in your command''s Wu army, Ji army and Geng army is very clear, and they want to abolish 20% of the personnel. Is there any fake?" Asked Tong Hai.


    Lin Haoming just laughed and said: "I never said that it was just a simple elimination of two adults, but a replacement. You were all generals, and you came from the battlefield in those years. Don''t tell us that you don''t know how bad the pro guards are now, how many people are waiting to die, and almost all the military expenses are used to support these wastes."


    "Lin Tongling, I know what you mean, but the reason why we are slack is that there is no military expenditure. Now that there is a war boat construction supervision office, our military expenditure will certainly increase. So it''s good to practice. Why do we have to remove two hands? After all, they have all experienced the battlefield. They must be more powerful than the new recruits who have been added General Wu Neng of the Union Army seemed to speak kindly at this time, but he was also opposed in his words.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "the general''s saying is a little simple. If you say like this, let''s make a bet. I''ll cut 10000 people down. You train them, and I''ll recruit 10000 new soldiers. After 10 years of training, we will control the battle boat. If I lose, it''s just a matter. Otherwise, we''ll add 10% more people to replace them."


    Hearing this, Wu Neng was not willing to agree. He himself knew what the eliminated people were. Naturally, he had nothing to say.


    Fu Dai suddenly said, "deputy commander Lin, what you said is a bit biased. If you want to compare, you can''t, but you can''t compare to fighting boats. Why don''t you compare to fighting each other?"


    At this time, Qian Yao also said: "and now that we have military expenditure, if deputy commander Lin wants to train the new army, I think we can recruit another one. The new army can be attached to any one of the Geng army, his own army or the e army."


    "I quite agree with general Qianyao''s idea. Deputy commander Lin has made great contribution to the establishment of zhanzhou construction supervision office to solve the problem of military expenditure. However, it''s really difficult to do the matter of abolishing manpower. Many of them are old subordinates who have been fighting with Commander Yue and commander for many years. Now we have to cross the river to demolish the bridge. We can''t do it." He Lu sighed bitterly.


    When Lin Haoming saw he Lu, he also opened his mouth. With Qian Yao''s words, Lin Haoming realized that this should be a bargaining chip given by the other party, which is also a negotiation condition.


    But at this moment, Lin Haoming squinted at them, and no longer had a smile on his face, and then said: "Lin just took care of you, so he didn''t abandon the pro guard army. Otherwise, I won''t rebuild an army. What else do you need to do? Zhan Zhou Construction Department won''t make money for your pension. To tell you the truth, either follow what I said or Zhan Zhou The construction supervision office will be separated from the pro guard army, and so will Lin. at that time, a close guard army will be formed. You can wait for yourself. ""Lin Haoming, you are too presumptuous!" After he Lu heard it, he roared angrily.


    "I''m presumptuous. I''ll tell you that if you don''t abolish people, you can''t get any profit from the Construction Department of zhanzhou. Laozi''s words will be left here. If you have the ability, you can let Yueshuai come forward. But there''s a saying that Lin didn''t remind you. If I leave, the Construction Department of zhanzhou will be gone. They are all from the original Luo family, so I can recruit them. You have your own heart Li also knows that if you want money, you''ll give me a look of asking for money. You''re also aggressive. Do you really think that a month commander-in-chief will be able to show off his power? It''s just a group of drag and waste. " Lin Haoming replied very impolitely.


    "Lin Haoming, you will shake the morale of the pro guard army!" He Lu threatened again.


    "This is Yueshuai''s order. You all rely on the so-called Yueshuai''s old subordinates, and in turn take Yueshuai''s order. This is what the old subordinates should do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lord Commander, we have been following you for many years, and you have seen this new comer so presumptuous?" At this time, Tonghai goes to Fengyun and calls out.


    "Master!" Seeing this, several generals got up one after another and directly put pressure on Feng Yun.


    Feng Yun seemed to have expected this. She stood up to look at them and sighed: "there''s something I didn''t want to say, but now that it''s all like this, I can only say it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4368

    "Master, what''s the matter?" He Lu felt that something was wrong, so he asked.


    Feng Yun looked at the generals and said, "I''ll leave soon!"


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Hearing this, everyone cried in horror.


    "I have spent a lot of effort in this position for many years, and I have been trapped in the peak of the unity for a long time. I have long wanted to find a breakthrough opportunity, so I have already agreed with Yue Shuai to go." Feng Yun said directly.


    "This How can that be? " Many of the generals exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, you just hope to be the commander, and you are always trapped in the state of unity?" Lin Haoming asked with a sneer.


    Hearing this, many people hate Lin Haoming. Although they didn''t question him, none of them didn''t hate him in their eyes.


    "My Lord, if you want to go, who will lead the pro guard and who is qualified? He Lu asked himself that although he had been in the pro Wei army for many years, he was not qualified to support the pro Wei army, and Lin Haoming was even less qualified! " He Lu stares at Lin Haoming.


    "Yes, sir, you can''t go!" Many people followed.


    Feng Yun said with a bitter smile: "in fact, Lin Haoming is right. I''m nostalgic, so I can''t bear to look at you old men who have followed me through life and death, so that they bring a lot of trouble to Yueshuai. In fact, you all know this time, why did Yueshuai go to see Hades? It''s important, but it''s also an attitude. Don''t blame Lin Haoming. He just became a villain for Yueshuai. After me, Tan Mi came back to take over. She followed Yueshuai longer than I did. She just didn''t enter the state of unity for a long time. Now she has broken through and is naturally qualified to take over the position. So I advise you to behave yourself at that time. "


    "My Lord, Tan MI is not at Luo''s home!"


    "The change of the Luo family is not unknown to you. Before, Tan Mi didn''t want to go. Now, the construction supervision office is another Luo family. Although it''s different from before, it still has some significance. Before Yueshuai went to the underworld, Tan Mi promised to take over the leader of the Pro guard. I just knew about it. But now that I know about it, I don''t want to hide it from you, just Don''t make it public for the time being. " Feng Yun said.


    Hearing this, everyone looks like dirt. Lin Haoming also understands why Fengyun agrees to these people''s request to hold this meeting. I''m afraid that her original intention is to announce it. Before that, let a group of generals make trouble and be a villain herself. When she is a good person, Lin Haoming is speechless.


    But it''s not malicious to say that. I''m afraid it''s still because I don''t want to be a villain. After all, they were all people who went through life and death together.


    "Lin Tongling, when I say that, what else do you have to say?" Feng Yun asked.


    "The commander is reasonable. There is nothing for his subordinates to say!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "In this case, you can go back and prepare for it. It''s not too late for Tan Mi to come. She is a person who either doesn''t make a decision or will make it." Fengyun road.


    "Yes Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    "My Lord, if you want to leave, I hope you can follow me!" At this time, yanmeng stood up to express her thoughts.


    "You girl, the first army is the first of the ten armies. It''s really the best for you to rule the first army. There are not so many things, but even if you don''t ask, I will take you away. Once the emperor and the courtiers, the position of the general of the first army will be arranged." Feng Yun said.


    Hearing this, the rest of the generals suddenly became more ugly. At this time, many people also understood that from Lin Haoming''s arrival to the succession of those who had followed Tan Mi to take over the position of general, the marshal had already been arranging for a long time, but they didn''t respond.


    It''s OK that Helu is in charge of the three armies. The remaining three generals who were directly under Fengyun''s command didn''t look so good, especially Qian Yao and Fu Dai. They just stood up to fight with Lin Haoming. If they were under Tan MI, they would have a hard time.


    "My Lord, Yueshuai has no other plans?" Qian Yao asked.


    "Some things come quickly. Although it''s a good thing, the arrangement is really tight. I understand your mind. But as long as you work with ease, Tan MI is not the kind of cronyist. At least I ask myself that it''s not as good as Lin Haoming and Tan Yue. Originally, they were not children of the Luo family. Luo Ren was also a side branch of the Luo family. But she was also important because of this I think she has her own ideas after her experience. Therefore, under her rule, the only thing that matters is use. You should think about it carefully. If you make your own preparations for disarmament, you should stop making trouble. In the end, there will be no good result. " Feng Yun finally said what she should say.


    At this time, there are still people who want to make trouble. After all, the commander has to change.


    Lin Haoming looked at their declining faces one by one, and then said: "the Wu army, the Ji army and the Geng army will be the first to eliminate two adult soldiers. Since the new commander is coming, we will wait until then. General Hai, general hei and general Tan, you three should prepare for each other when you go back. ""Yes, deputy commander!" This time, the sea voyage knew that it was not going to work, and no longer struggled.


    Other people also looked dejected when they saw it. Some even began to think about the future.


    "Well, this is the end of the matter. If you have anything else to do, you can come to me alone. If you don''t have one, go back to each other!" Feng Yun see Lin Haoming also earn enough prestige, walk down the throne directly scattered.


    Several generals immediately followed. It was obvious that there were some things to ask at this time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t get involved. Now that Feng Yun said it, things should be all the same, and it''s estimated that Tan Mi will arrive soon.


    "You really don''t know what Tan MI is coming for?" Lin Haoming goes out directly. Heiying and tanyue come here immediately. Heiying asks directly.


    "I really don''t know, otherwise I won''t be so tough. Let these guys treat me as an enemy. Fengyun still doesn''t want to be a villain, and let me finish the villain on purpose. Let''s talk about it again." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "No matter what, there will be no more obstacles this time. My generals collude with each other one by one. I see how they can show me color!" Tanyue is also rarely out of a bad breath, it is obvious that this matter is a lot of pressure up and down.


    "Luoren, you go back and get ready. It''s much faster than I thought. It makes grandma feel like she''s home, but it''s not the same home!" Lin Haoming said.


    "This What is to be done? " Loren had some doubts.


    "If you don''t know, you can ask jinshanhai!" Lin Haoming looks at Jinshan Haidao with a smile.


    "I''m not the Luo family!" Cried jinshanhai.


    "Because it''s not, it''s different!" Lin Haoming patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4369

    After hearing the news from Fengyun, less than a month later, Lin Haoming learned that a few days ago, Tan Mi came here directly through the teleportation array, but after he came, he lived directly with yueqiong and didn''t mean to see anyone else.


    Lin Haoming knew that he couldn''t stay in gengtian City, so he immediately left for the main city to meet his grandmother. Bai Feng and Zi Ning also left together. At the same time, Luo Ren, Luo Lang, Luo Qiao and other Luo family members also followed him to meet his grandmother.


    After returning to the main city, Lin Haoming went to the Marshal''s residence first, but when he got here, he found that there were more people here than he had imagined. If it was his turn, I really didn''t know how to wait until the age of monkey.


    After an hour, Yue Qiuyi lets Chong Tianqiong, one of the four generals, go in. Then he tells Lin Haoming that Yue Shuai has no time to see him for the time being. Let him go back and wait. He will arrange to meet at that time.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that yueqiong was going to straighten things out first, so he didn''t wait and went home first.


    After waiting for five or six days, Yueqiu eight arrived here and sent Yueshuai''s order to let Lin Haoming take all the people there.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately arranged for everyone to take a bus to marshal''s mansion. However, after entering the mansion, other people of the Luo family were temporarily arranged to wait in a side hall. Only Lin Haoming, Bai Feng, Zi Ning and Luo Ren were qualified to enter.


    With yueqiuyi, who leads the way, Lin Haoming finds that he is going directly to the back garden. Yueshuai sees people, mostly in his study and back hall. When he sees himself, he is in the courtyard of his old house, but rarely in the back garden. At least Lin Haoming is here for the first time.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming also found that there were no precious flowers and trees in the back garden. There were only a few big trees and a few big stone tables. They looked very simple, but from a distance, Lin Haoming saw Tan MI, Feng Yun and Yue Qiong chatting.


    "Granny!" When she came to the front, Bai Feng was the best. She ran up and grabbed Tan Mi''s hand and cried out.


    Tan Mi also fondled her hair intimately and said, "you call me grandma. You are the wife of the deputy commander."


    "But the seniority is still the same, and I heard that you will still be in charge of my husband." Bai Feng said with a smiley face.


    "Ha ha, sometimes I don''t understand what family happiness is, even think it will be trouble, now look, there is something wrong with coke!" Feng Yun looked at it and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Gain and loss!" Tan Mi seemed very calm at this time, as if he had really put it down.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what channel Yue Qiong uses to communicate with Tan MI, but looking at Tan MI at this time is obviously different from when she met.


    "Only by understanding these can you go further. You should have been in one for a long time. It''s too slow now." Yueqiong said deliberately.


    Tan Mi smiles and says nothing more. Looking at Lin Haoming, she asks, "you''ve been bothering me this time."


    "I''m just trying my best. Some things have their own destiny." Lin Haoming said.


    "After all, I''m the grandparent of the Luo family, but sometimes it''s good to let them suffer. Now I just suffer. If it''s later, maybe there''s no chance to suffer." Tan Mi said with a bitter smile.


    "Never break, never stand! Sit down, everyone Yueqiong patted Tan MI on the shoulder.


    Hearing this, everyone did not refuse and sat down one after another.


    "Luoren, you are not good at building war boats. Now you are in charge of this time, but you are OK?" Tan Mi looks at Luo Ren and asks.


    "Grandmothers and grandmothers, the children just hang up their names. In fact, uncle Luo Lang and cousin Luo Qiao are in charge of this matter, and brother Lin invited Jin Shanhai to supervise it. It''s very smooth. In the past, the Luo family thought highly of themselves and were somewhat arrogant. This time we gathered together, we all suffered a great loss, and our posture was low. In my opinion, it''s not good to have someone to supervise us to a certain extent Do better. " Loren road.


    "This boy is really capable of doing things, but he is also a little bit aggressive. Before you come, he wants to replace some of the pro guards, which really makes me have to avoid. Finally, you agree to come. Fengyun has solved this matter. I''m afraid you will be busy when you take office." Yue Qiong said with a bitter smile.


    Tan Mi looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "before, I only thought this boy was quick to cultivate and strong willed, and he had a lot of emotion and ability. I didn''t expect that his ability was getting bigger and bigger."


    "Granny, the stronger the strength, the greater the natural ability. Otherwise, why is Yueshuai the master of the vast lake?" Bai Feng took it for granted.


    "You''re a good girl, but you''re not good at it. Otherwise, you''ll be asked to do something." Tan Mi said with a smile.


    "What''s grandma''s plan?" Asked Bai Feng.


    "You and Zi Ning are all around me all the year round. This time I''m going to be the leader of the pro guard army, and the general of the first army also needs one person. Although Zi Ning''s accomplishments are a little poor, after all, there are nine ways. Are you willing to come back and continue to help me?" Tan Mi asked.


    "What is it?" Zi Ning didn''t expect that Tan Mi would let him be the general of the first army, which was the first of the ten armies.


    "Why not?" Seeing her hesitation, Tan Mi asked.Zi Ning glanced at Lin Haoming and then sighed, "no, it''s mainly because I''m really lacking in cultivation. I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public at that time."


    "I just said that it doesn''t matter if the cultivation is a little lower. Lin Haoming, what do you think?" Tan Mi deliberately asks Lin Haoming.


    "Naturally, I respect Zi Ning''s idea. I support her whatever she decides!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You are a good talker, Zi Ning!" Tan Mi asked again.


    "All right! I''ll have a try! " Zi Ning finally agreed.


    "It''s not very good. By the way, all the people of the Luo family are still in the side hall. Tanmi, if you don''t want to meet me now, I won''t go there." Yueqiong gestured at this time.


    "OK, let''s go together!" Tan Mi deliberately holds Zi Ning''s hand and goes with Bai Feng and Luo Ren.


    Lin Haoming also plans to go, but yueqiong takes the initiative: "Lin Haoming, you stay!"


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming could only smile and stayed. When they all left, he asked, "what''s the matter with Yueshuai?"


    "Here you are!" Yueqiong threw Lin Haoming a storage bag and then said, "I went to see the underworld before. The underworld also saw your skill of replacing Xuanyin Qi. It''s the good he gave you."


    "Did Lord Hades see it, too?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised. It spread so fast.


    "Yes, Lord underworld wants to know where you got this skill. If possible, I hope you can take it with you again. This time, I will follow you with empress underworld." Yueqiong said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also surprised. Obviously, the importance of this matter exceeded his expectation. Did the underworld guess that the skill had something to do with the demons?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4370

    "Yue Shuai, it''s no problem to go there, but..."


    "But what?" Yue Qiong saw that Lin Haoming hesitated and asked casually.


    "But that place has been destroyed. I didn''t know what I touched when I got the skill, which led to the secret destruction." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! Destroyed. Where? " Yue Qiong asked.


    "Nine levels of the nine secluded abyss!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s really on the ninth floor of the abyss, but even if it''s destroyed, you have to go. Haoming, it''s more important than you think. Otherwise, the underworld queen won''t come out in person, and I won''t follow you." Yue Qiong said, clapping Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that the double moon Pluto might really know the existence of the demons, which made him more careful to keep a few things on his body.


    "I understand. When will we start?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In a few days, Tan Mi will be officially in office, and something will be ready for the empress of the underworld. Otherwise, we will start early in the morning, maybe in a month or two. Then we will go to the underworld city through the teleportation array, and then we will go there." Yueqiong explained.


    "Yes Lin Haoming immediately agreed to come down.


    "Go ahead, you are half of the Luo family!" See Lin Haoming promise, month Qiong also no longer stay.


    When Lin Haoming left, Feng Yun said: "Yueshuai, the underworld has seen something, and it must be the skill of the demons. Is this too arbitrary?"


    "The underworld has dealt with the demons. Now who is the most familiar with them is the three of them. Now that they are 90%, I don''t know what the luck of Lin Haoming is. He can find a trace of the demons, but it''s a pity that it''s destroyed. But I hope what he said is true. If it''s false, he will be in trouble." Yueqiong said.


    "Shuai Yue suspected that there was a vacation?" Feng Yun is suspicious.


    "I don''t think so. Maybe he''s got some secrets, but it depends on what the hell thinks." Yueqiong sighed.


    "Yue Shuai, the empress of the underworld has always had an opinion on you. Are you going together this time?" Feng Yun worries.


    "She can''t help me." Yueqiong is confident.


    "I''m afraid she''ll chew her tongue in Pluto''s ear." Feng Yun sighs.


    "The underworld has no old eyes. Although the woman is far worse than the other nine empresses, she doesn''t understand the overall situation. Otherwise, the underworld won''t make her the queen of the underworld." Yueqiong explained.


    "I understand!" Feng Yun also nodded.


    A few days later, a group of heroes gathered in the hall of the marshal. Those who did not come to the last Marshal''s meeting, this time Tan Mi took over as the leader of the pro guard army, and those seats were occupied by eight people.


    As the deputy commander, Lin Haoming can''t be absent. After Yue Qiong takes office and gets the seal, Lin Haoming and he Lu also take ten generals, accompanied by Feng Yun, to pro guard the army.


    Because it''s the alternation of commanders, this scene is much bigger than that of Lin Haoming. Not only the senior generals above the Deputy generals are here, but all the partial generals are also here. Hundreds of people have witnessed the rotation of the commanders.


    Although many people have known about this rotation for a long time, after it really happened, some families were happy and some worried. After the rotation, many people naturally know what will happen next.


    Originally, Lin Haoming wanted to abolish and rotate the three armed forces under his direct jurisdiction, but because he wanted to leave, he could only ask tanyue and Heiying to preside over the matter. As for haiyuanhang, Xiong Shanyue was staring at him. He thought that he would not cheat under the leadership of tanmi.


    In this way, more than a month after he took office in Tan MI, Lin Haoming followed Yue Qiong through the teleportation array to the King City.


    In fact, the royal city of the double moon Pluto is not on the continent of the double moon continent, but on an island less than a thousand miles away from the continent. Facing the continent, it is just the dividing point between the East and the west, and the dividing point is only tens of thousands of miles away from the vast lake, so it can be said that it is the closest place to the three major regions of the double moon continent.


    This island is called Hades island. The island itself is also very big, and it has a huge blood crystal ore, which can be said to be unique.


    The royal city is not in the center of the island, but on the coast of the mainland. The scale of the royal city is not large. At least it is much smaller than marshal Yueshuai''s main city, and even smaller than the main city of ten prefectures.


    At least after Lin Haoming came out through the teleportation array and looked around here, he felt that he was even smaller than the main city of gengzhouzi road.


    One of the main reasons for this is that the royal city is actually divided into three parts: the inner city, the outer city, and the wharf. The wharf is on the seashore, not in the Royal City, but in fact it is very prosperous there. The wharf is connected with the surrounding area to form the wharf City, which is also the most prosperous place in the whole royal city. The outer city is mainly the residence of some officials, The inner city is the residence of Pluto, but Pluto doesn''t live here all the year round. On the contrary, the queen of the underworld often presides over some government affairs instead of Pluto.


    The transmission Hall of the King City is placed at the junction of the inner city and the outer city. As soon as it comes out, it is the gate of the inner city and the outer city, and the exit is still in the outer city. It needs to be verified before it can enter the inner city.Of course, Lin Haoming came with Yue Qiong. As her three marshals, she was second only to the empress of the underworld. Naturally, no one dared to stop her. When the city gate guards saw her, they all saluted her respectfully.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he said with a smile: "Yueshuai is really powerful. He is also high in Wangcheng."


    Yueqiong said with a smile: "when did you become such a flatterer? Stop talking nonsense. There are still many rules here."


    Lin Haoming followed her with a smile, and soon arrived at the gate of the palace. At this time, even yueqiong could not walk around. Although the palace guards were still respectful to her, they still went to the side hall to wait according to the rules.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming could only follow him to the side hall to wait. Compared with the Marshal''s residence, this palace is more magnificent, but the side hall waiting for him is also resplendent, and the tea provided by the maids in the palace is also the rarest.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, a female official came here, walked respectfully to yueqiong, saluted and said: "Yueshuai, the empress of the underworld is ready, please come with me!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the female official who had come to guide her way. She had six accomplishments, which was really not weak. Although she was courteous to yueqiong, she didn''t really feel awed, not to mention her valet. Even Lin Haoming noticed that when the female official looked at herself, she had two points of pride in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming estimates that this woman has been around the underworld for a long time. She has seen too many nine masters, and many people compliment her. She thinks she is superior.


    But such a character Lin Haoming also won''t care, just and month Qiong all the way with her toward the palace backyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4371

    Then she went through a garden, a pond like a small lake, and went through a small garden to a waterside pavilion near the lake.


    The female official stops and asks yueqiong to wait here. She goes in to report. After a while, she comes out and asks two people to go in.


    As the female officer arrived at the second floor of the waterside pavilion, here, on the balcony of the water, a well-dressed woman was looking at the water. When she heard someone coming, she turned around.


    "Yueqiong has seen the empress of the underworld!" Yueqiong gave a little gift.


    Lin Haoming also followed: "Lin Haoming, I have seen empress dowager!"


    At this time, looking at the turned double moon empress, Lin Haoming only felt that although she was not the kind of beautiful woman, her appearance was generous and dignified. From the appearance, she was undoubtedly very qualified as the empress of the underworld.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager looked at the two people and said with a generous smile, "you don''t need to be polite. Are you Lin Haoming? Is that what you found? Can you tell me something about that? "


    Lin Haoming had known for a long time that he would come, so he said what he thought was good.


    When Lin Haoming finished speaking, he suddenly took out a map, then opened it, pointed to a place on it and asked, "is this the place you said?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the map and said, "this is it. Has empress dowager ever been there?"


    "Afterlife, do you know this place?" Yueqiong was also puzzled.


    Shuangyueminghou said with a smile: "I also know that not long ago, there were some changes on the ninth floor of Jiuyou. Jiuyouminghou sent someone to go there and blocked the entrance of Jiuyou for two years. Later we learned that she sent someone to find the source here. Now it has become a ruin. We wanted to go there, but we didn''t succeed. Unexpectedly, it was Lin Haoming who caused it. You are there Is this the only one you can find in the book


    "I really only found this part of the skills. In fact, what I said just now is not entirely right, because at that time, there was not only one of my subordinates, but also an elder of ice and snow valley. I just promised not to tell the secret, so I kept something secret." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ice valley also knows, so Xuanyin knows about it." The two moons frowned.


    Lin Haoming thought that he would take the other party to the ruins at most. Now he finds that things seem to have gone beyond his expectation. Some of them need to be handled carefully. To say "ice and snow Valley" is just in case. At the same time, he has many personal certificates, which shows that he is not cheating.


    "I don''t know." Lin Haoming said.


    "I intended to let you lead the way to explore, but if it''s that place, it''s not good to go. As far as I know, the people behind jiuyouming fought with Jiuyou demons in that place. As a result, we didn''t find anything under the ruins. On the contrary, we would make trouble. But Lin Haoming, if you get something else, if you are willing to take it out, this palace will definitely give up I won''t treat you badly The way after the double moon.


    "Empress of the underworld, I really don''t have anything else. There are many ghost organs in that place. I''m also chased by Jiuyou demons to hide." Lin Haoming sighed bitterly.


    "If not, it''s nothing to prepare for!" The double moon sighs.


    Lin Haoming listen to this, it seems that the other party is not going to go, but in this way, I''m afraid that he was targeted by the other party, this feeling is very bad.


    "Empress Hades, since we don''t plan to go, we..."


    "It''s too hasty to just come and leave. Last time you came, I didn''t get together with you. Our sisters haven''t been together for many years. Come and prepare wine and food." The double moon ghost queen orders a way.


    "Yes The female official who had been guarding the side immediately went to do it. In a short time, a table of delicious food was ready.


    "Lin Haoming, please sit down and try it. It''s not available in other places. It''s Yuwu Xianlu." The double moon dark queen points to the wine that the female official takes to one side to say.


    At this time, the female official also poured wine for the three people, took it up after the double moon, and Lin Haoming also raised his glass.


    After a drink, Lin Haoming only felt cold all over, but soon the cold suddenly turned into a warm, at the same time strong vitality also burst out.


    "How''s it going?" Bi Yueming asked with a smile.


    "Good wine!" Lin Haoming replied honestly.


    "What''s a good way?" Bi Yueming stares at Lin Haoming with a smile and asks.


    Lin Haoming at this time some dull looking at the double moon afterlife way: "vitality is abundant, drink a cup is equivalent to refining thousands of blood crystal Dan."


    "Afterlife, why are you doing this?" Yue Qiong looked at the scene and took a deep breath.


    The double moon empress still stares at Lin Haoming and says, "the secret place of the demon clan is very important. I think he is your man. He is sober. This is the only way to use the enchantment method. If ordinary people search the soul directly, it''s thanks to him that he has advanced to the boundless realm. Soon, if it''s a unified realm, I really can''t help it. At that time, I can only let the underworld do it."


    "In the future, if he is in the state of integration, he will probably remember today''s events."


    "It will be tens of thousands of years later, and tens of thousands of years will be enough to see a person clearly, to be able to use for me, to know and understand that it is good for him, and if there is no important secret, how about knowing, otherwise there will be no future." After the double moon, there will be no visitors.Yueqiong''s face is not good, but she can''t help it.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to hurt the spirit." Shuangyueminghou also knows that yueqiong is not satisfied with her without saying hello, so she said one more sentence, which is to give her face.


    After that, she looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "I ask you, do you know that place is the secret place of the demons?"


    "I don''t know!" Lin Haoming seems to be honest.


    "Who did you say you went with an elder of ice Valley? Is that Bingyan who has a good relationship with you? " Shuangyueminghou continues to ask, and she knows that Bingyan can also investigate Lin Haoming.


    "No, it''s Bingyan''s elder martial sister, Nan Ruo. In fact, the secret place was not discovered by Nan Ruo, but by her elder martial sister, Tian Su, and her master. Through the transaction, Nan Ruo knows the place." Lin Haoming said.


    "Tian Su, isn''t Tian Su''s master the eldest disciple of ice and snow Valley?" Shuangyueminghou looks at yueqiong as if she wants to prove it.


    "It''s true, and Tian Su and Nan Ruo are both in the stage of integration in the near future. It''s a big event in ice Valley and Xuanyin continent. I didn''t expect that they had something to do with Lin Haoming." Yueqiong said.


    "Why, if Nan wants to take you to that secret place?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "Because she wants to break through the state of oneness, the skill I got was originally intended for her to break through the state of oneness. She has been looking for a suitable man to help him." Lin Haoming is honest.


    "This skill needs double cultivation. She comes to you. You won''t get nanruo''s heart connecting pearl, will you?" Bi Yueming asked in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4372

    "Yes Lin Haoming directly admitted.


    Hearing this, yueqiong and shuangyueminghou are surprised. After all, they know the rules of ice and snow Valley very well. They also know what it means to be able to get ice and snow Valley Women''s heart beads, not to mention that the other party is an elder who has reached the realm of unity, and they are also important people in ice and snow valley.


    "Since you get her heart to heart pearl, why don''t you stay in ice Valley? Why doesn''t she want to come to the mainland with you?" The empress continued to ask.


    "My family is here, so they can''t stay in the ice valley. I asked her to come, but she didn''t want to, so she agreed to practice separately and get together again when she wanted to advance." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yueqiong, you are really capable. The elder of ice and snow Valley, or the elder of oneness, can defend in another continent for her fame." The way after the double moon.


    "I didn''t expect that. It''s a big secret, but it doesn''t mean much to us. You''d better finish it." Yue Qiong urged.


    After hearing this, shuangyueminghou can only ask a few related questions, but she finds that Lin Haoming really doesn''t know anything. She just passively helps Nan Ruo to advance, and finally gets nothing, which makes her feel helpless.


    "It seems that it''s just an abandoned remains of the demons. It has no value. It''s almost there!" After hearing this, Yue Qiong also reminded me.


    Shuangyueminghou nodded, but after looking at yueqiong, she suddenly asked, "what do you think of Yueshuai?"


    "Yueshuai is very admirable for his heroism. If he can kiss Fangze, he will have no regrets in this life!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Bi Yueming couldn''t help laughing.


    Yueqiong''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that Lin Haoming had this year.


    "Yue Qiong, now I think this son is really extraordinary. No wonder he has worked so hard for you recently. It turns out that he has you in his heart. Yes, you have been lonely for a long time. Although this boy''s cultivation is poor, his appearance is not bad and his ability is enough. I think he is a good match." The double moon ghost queen intentionally said.


    "After the underworld, I haven''t thought about this for a long time." Yueqiong said.


    "You just want to be strong. Women, it''s better to find a man. Of course, this is my family''s opinion, and it''s also for your own good." Bi Yueming said with a smile.


    "That''s about it, isn''t it?" Yue Qiong asked with a cold face.


    "Almost!" After the double moon, his eyes flashed, and he followed Lin Haoming in a trance.


    "How about this wine, Lin Haoming?" she said with a smile


    "Yuwu Xianlu, after drinking it, I felt like I was in a fog. It''s very unusual!" Lin Haoming picked up his glass as if he didn''t know anything.


    "This wine, a cup alone, will cost tens of thousands of blood crystal pills. When you come here for the first time, our palace will give you a pot soon!" Maybe she knew some secrets that made her happy, and she was very generous after the double moon.


    "It''s too expensive?" Lin Haoming said immediately.


    "It''s only two or three hundred thousand blood crystal pills. What''s the affectation?" The way after the double moon.


    "Thank you very much Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Yueqiong naturally knows why this double moon queen is so, because of Lin Haoming''s last words.


    At this time, Lin Haoming sighed that he was right.


    Just now, when the other side cast the spell, he immediately noticed that he was in the environment, which really made him have to deal with it. It was also the best choice to choose to pretend to be under control. Facing problems one by one, Lin Haoming had to tell some secrets to let the other side believe them.


    In the end, although Lin Haoming knew that it was the double moon queen who was malicious, he chose to say so for his own reasons. Lin Haoming had seen from some secrets in Mingyue pavilion that the king of Hades once asked yueqiong to marry her, but yueqiong refused. Therefore, the double moon queen seems to have been on guard against yueqiong. After all, as yueqiong''s identity and status, It''s very possible to threaten her status if she really marries the underworld. Therefore, Lin Haoming''s saying is absolutely the most favorite for her. It''s also the best choice to put Lin Haoming beside yueqiong.


    Similarly, Lin Haoming can also avoid being targeted by Bi Yueming. As for whether he will be reused by yueqiong later, Lin Haoming can no longer manage it.


    Lin Haoming still feels that he is careless in his work, especially neglecting some things. Mingyue pavilion was originally an intelligence agency, but because it just needs to be rebuilt, news as far away as Jiuyou is not available in time, which is very inappropriate.


    In his reflection, Lin Haoming carefully accompanies the two women to drink, and he also faintly feels that the two women are friendly on the surface, but the dialogue between them is not so harmonious.


    For more than an hour, the banquet was over, and Lin Haoming left with Yue Qiong.


    Wait until after leaving the palace, Lin Haoming deliberately active concern asked: "on Shuai, after the underworld seems to you some are not so friendly?"


    Yue Qiong looks at Lin Haoming and asks, "what do you want to say?""Yue Shuai, I heard that the underworld once asked you to marry him, but you refused. The underworld queen is always on guard against you." Lin Haoming said.


    "Can I be regarded as your provocation?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "Yue Shuai, I''m worried about you!" Lin Haoming seems to be subconscious.


    "What do I need you to worry about? Take care of yourself!" Yueqiong said.


    "Yes Lin Haoming agreed to come down.


    Yueqiong looks at Lin Haoming, but her eyes are in a trance. But she soon returns to normal. She says, "since you don''t go back, you can take charge of the matter of dismissing people and recruiting people. I''ve told Tan Mi to do it, so you should be a villain."


    "Yes Lin Haoming seems helpless.


    When they returned to the teleportation hall and teleported back together, Lin Haoming was completely relieved to know that he had really muddled through. Otherwise, in his own judgment, the Empress Dowager would never let him come back so easily. It''s just that the Empress Dowager''s work is more insidious and supports the Huang family. I don''t know if she did it in secret. Now think about it But the possibility is not low.


    At this time, the female official also returned to the empress of the underworld. After seeing this, the empress of the underworld asked, "are you gone?"


    "Yes


    "Go and get the information about Lin Haoming." The double moon ghost queen orders a way.


    "Niang Niang, isn''t this person already through to ask mental skill?" The female official doesn''t understand a way.


    "What do you know? I''m going to do something good. Yueqiong has been alone for many years. Now it''s rare for a man to tell me that he wants to kiss Fangze. How can I not help her?" She said with a smile.


    "Niang Niang, if you do, there won''t be a woman in bimonthly mainland who can threaten your position." The female official said with a smile.


    "If not, can she threaten the position of the palace?" The empress of hell stares at the female official to ask a way.


    "I can''t. It''s the girl''s stupid mouth that''s wrong!" The woman Officer immediately got down on her knees.


    "Go ahead and get things done!" She closed her eyes and waved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4373

    It''s easy to say and difficult to say that it''s easy to eliminate the two married guard horses. After all, these interests are complex and the people who should be abolished are simple. How can we abolish those who should be abolished instead of the weakest ones in the backstage? We need Lin Haoming''s means.


    In fact, the simplest way is to let everyone compete and rank according to their performance. In order to be relatively fair, Lin Haoming asked Xiong Shanyue to make a detailed plan as far as possible. In addition, he directly mobilized 12 battalions of mingyuewei from mingyuege to serve as supervisors, and let Fang Heisha dispatch them in a unified way.


    In this case, from the beginning of the Geng army, the elimination and selection of all pro Guard troops began.


    Although a detailed plan has been made, in the selection process, there are still violations of military orders. Without any mercy, Lin Haoming directly asked mingyuewei to thoroughly investigate the perpetrators. After finding out, he directly executed on the spot, and Fang Heisha did it himself.


    Just a few rounds later, nearly 100 people were caught, and none of them survived. Fang Heisha soon got the title of Fang beheading, because each of them was beheaded by this man.


    After killing so many people, no one dares to stand up again, so the next selection is more smooth.


    Because there were a lot of people, it took half a year to select and eliminate the Geng army. After half a year, the last 20% of the people were eliminated from the pro guard army.


    After the demonstration of the Geng army, it was their turn, followed by the Wu army. After the elimination of the three armed forces under the command of Lin Haoming, it was the turn of the remaining seven armed forces.


    Zi Ning, who has just taken office, personally led the army to abolish its staff. After five or six years, she finally eliminated two adult horses.


    After the completion of the abolition, Tan Mi''s recruiting staff also came in. With Tan Mi''s arrival here, the war boat building office was full of orders. The war boat building office had started working day and night. For this reason, Lin Haoming had to expand the site of the war boat building office. The first thing for those new recruits was to expand the war boat building office.


    After the completion of the expansion of the Warcraft construction department, Lin Haoming incorporated these people into the army and began to practice.


    After all the troops were in place, Tan Mi announced that a ten army competition would be held in ten years'' time. In the future, he would drill like this every hundred years. If that army was the last, then 20% of the troops would have to be cut in the next year.


    Such rules make the ten armies have a sword hanging in their hearts, and no one dares to wait for death.


    In this way, the pro guard army will soon be back in operation. Lin Haoming has been busy for a while, and finally plans to focus on setting up a pro guard camp.


    In order to set up a pro guard camp, only Lin Haoming can''t do it himself. He needs xuanxiu to do it. Wu Neng is doing business in this area, and more specifically, he Lu is doing it. If he wants someone, he is asking him for a part of his wealth. In the past, Lin Haoming has offended he Lu, and it''s not so easy for him to give up his wealth again.


    So when everything is on the right track, Lin Haoming goes back to the main city and asks for yueqiong to fulfill his promise.


    But the first time I came to see yueqiong, Lin Haoming didn''t see her. Yuechun brought a message to Lin Haoming. Half a month later, she came back with Yueru Meng.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know if yueqiong really has something to do, but since he said so, half a month later, he came here with yuerumeng.


    This time it is very smooth, to the Marshal''s house, on spring a soon took Lin Haoming to the back hall.


    "Yue Shuai!" I haven''t seen yueqiong for several years, but Lin Haoming didn''t give birth either, so he offered a gift.


    Yueqiong''s eyes were on Yueru Meng all the time. After a while, she said, "are you Yueru Meng?"


    "Yes The month is like a dream, soft voice agrees a way.


    "Lin Haoming, your concubine room is good-looking, and your character seems to be very gentle, but it seems that such a character is not suitable for the training of Qinwei camp. Do you plan to come?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "Indeed, let such as dream just hang a title, after all, she was originally the nine true God of the metaphysical world." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, what''s your intention after the establishment of the pro guard camp? After all, I have my own pro guard, and I also have 12 inner guards Yue Qiong asked.


    "The inner guard is personal protection, giving consideration to the herald, and the pro guard army is responsible for fighting. In view of the relationship between the two, I originally said that the pro guard camp was built on the basis of Mingyue guard." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Haoming, you plan to make full use of those xuanxiu. Of course, you have given xuanxiu a way out, and you can get their loyalty to a certain extent, but you are doing it with the sign of moon like a dream. What if you are not in the pro guard army in the future?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "This..." Lin Haoming hesitated.


    "Yue Ru Meng, your surname is Yue, but you and I are predestined to each other. Since Yue Qiong has no children, are you willing to worship me as a mother?" Yue Qiong suddenly asked.


    "Ah Yue Qiong''s words surprised Lin Haoming and Yue Rumeng.


    "Yue Shuai, this You put me on the fire Lin Haoming laughed bitterly.


    "How did you cook on the fire?" Yue Qiong asked with a smile."Isn''t that right? If Rumeng becomes your daughter, what will you do when you let me have a few concubines? I can''t help but give you face. I can''t afford to go away." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh! Lin Haoming, my good intentions are embarrassing you? " Yueqiong stares at him.


    Lin Haoming said bitterly, "Yueshuai, if you don''t accept zining and Baifeng, it''s not easy for your family to explain."


    "Nonsense. Bai Feng is Tan Mi''s granddaughter after several generations. I take her as my daughter. Isn''t Tan Mi my granddaughter?" Yue Qiong said coldly.


    "I''m not embarrassed, am I?" Lin Haoming complained.


    Yue Qiong looks at Lin Haoming''s obstruction in every way. Her mouth is hard, but she feels so interesting and warm in her heart. She doesn''t even know why.


    "Well, since you don''t appreciate it, I don''t want to say that the pro guard camp should be under the pro guard army. Since you want to set up a new one, I think about it. There are 12 battalions in the camp. They are Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai. It''s like a dream for you to be the commander of the camp As the deputy commander, the little girl of the LAN family has been promoted seven times. She does well in the Mingyue Pavilion. You can use it very easily. I also think the little girl has some of my style. I''ll transfer her to be the deputy commander. As for the rest, I''ll arrange for them. However, I''ll only arrange for women in the guards camp. " Yueqiong said.


    "Women''s camp! Yueshuai, if so, they are all women. When I am the commander, it seems that It doesn''t seem appropriate, does it? " Lin Haoming asked with an embarrassed smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4374

    Yueqiong looks at Lin Haoming''s bitter gourd face. She doesn''t know why. She can''t say it''s funny in her heart. She points out on purpose and says, "this camp is for me. Besides the guards, it''s the closest person to me. If it''s a man, do you think it''s convenient?"


    "In this case, Fengyun hasn''t gone to Jiuyou, or..."


    "Or what? It''s not a matter that can be solved in a short time and a half. Without thousands of years, there is no combat power at all. You put forward Lin Haoming''s idea. You can do it for me. " Yueqiong said.


    Listening to yueqiong''s tone, Lin Haoming suddenly felt stunned. He had always thought yueqiong would only use himself for a period of time. When Tan Mi took over successfully, he would surely leave. But now yueqiong has her mind to set up the so-called Pro guard camp. Although he intended to get through this channel, and then he secretly set up such a team after he arrived at zhoumu, But now yueqiong seems to pay more attention to it.


    In this way, Lin Haoming began to doubt whether yueqiong would let herself go.


    A few years ago, in the face of the double moon afterlife, I said that. In fact, I hope yueqiong will leave as soon as possible after she runs out of herself. But now Lin Haoming feels more and more that he may not be able to leave, but why?


    Suddenly an idea appears in Lin Haoming''s mind. Lin Haoming subconsciously looks at yueqiong.


    "What are you looking at me for? Look at me. Can I just let go? " Yue Qiong suddenly said harshly again.


    At this time, Lin Haoming regained his consciousness and could not help believing in the idea that just came out. After all, with his understanding of yueqiong, if he didn''t have a good feeling for himself, he would never mean to put himself beside him.


    Lin Haoming suddenly feels that she is playing with fire, but yueqiong has been alone for tens of thousands of years. How can she have thoughts about herself? Nothing happened to herself or her?


    "What are you thinking, alone?" Yueqiong asked again at this time.


    "I Yue Shuai, I... " Lin Haoming wants to put forward the idea of going to gengzhou to replace Zizhen in the future, but when he talks about it, he finds that it conflicts with his love. After all, he said it under the double moon and the underworld, and can''t show it.


    "What''s the matter with you today? You''re hesitant. Although you don''t want some men and hundreds of women in the backyard, you''re not afraid of women. Let you help me train the guards camp. That''s it. Let you go is also a supervisor. What do you think?" Yueqiong reproached.


    "Yue Shuai, I know." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Hey, don''t say that I didn''t take care of you. It''s not so fast for me to collect xuanxiu. After all, I have my own ideas, so it will take at least 20 or 30 years. Now things are almost busy. Don''t keep busy living and practice well when you have time. You can practice to infinity in a very short time. It can be seen that your aptitude, temperament and savvy are excellent. Don''t waste your time You can''t be reluctant to give up what the underworld has given you before. Since you have already touched the realm of oneness, it is your chance to advance as soon as possible, which can help me better. " Yue Qiong told me.


    Hearing yueqiong''s suddenly gentle voice, Lin Haoming feels more and more unnatural. Suddenly, he realizes why he is like this, because yueqiong''s tone of speech and her eyes remind Lin Haoming of Xie Ruolan, a person who has been separated for a long time but never forgotten.


    Ruolan is still in the demon world, and he has been in the magic tower for tens of thousands of years. He doesn''t know what the outside world is like.


    "Lin Haoming, what are you thinking? Why are you so weird today? Do you have any problems in your cultivation? You can help me a lot. Say it and I''ll help you solve it." Yueqiong said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming returns to his mind again and realizes that yueqiong and Xie Ruolan are still different. Although both women are very strong, Xie Ruolan is more lonely and arrogant, and yueqiong has more human feelings after all.


    "No, I''m just thinking about how to achieve this balance!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "You, don''t say it. Remember, if you encounter any difficulties, don''t be embarrassed to open your mouth. I owe you a favor these years!" Yueqiong specially reminds us.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming looked at her and agreed with a smile.


    Watching Lin Haoming leave, yueqiong takes back her eyes, turns her mouth slightly up, and says to herself, "this boy, don''t you think about what to do with me?"


    When Lin Haoming came home, he didn''t shut up immediately. Instead, he accompanied his concubines for a few days. Of course, he didn''t just accompany them. At the same time, he also went around the markets and bought some pills.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to buy anything. He could collect as much as he could. After walking this circle, he went to the pro guard army and Mingyue pavilion to explain the matter. Then he went home to prepare for a period of closed cultivation.


    In fact, the medicinal materials I collected are secondary. The main ones are the pills made by Yue Qiong and the double moon queen.


    I have completed the evolution of 115 primitive stars before. This time, I have got a lot of good things. In addition, my mana is still powerful. I''m afraid it''s not a problem to complete some primitive star evolution in a few years.As Lin Haoming entered the closed room, he also planed to get rid of the distractions, refining pills, and then carrying out the evolution of primitive stars.


    Most of the things yueqiong gave were treasures to help restore life, while those given by the double moon queen were similar, and the quality was even better. This result made Lin Haoming realize that the secret of the demons was bigger than he thought. In the future, he should be more careful when it comes to this aspect.


    With the help of the medicine God tripod, and before the closure, Lin Haoming also specially collected some medicinal materials, so he finally refined a lot of things.


    With the help of pills, Lin Haoming completed the evolution of 50 primitive stars in a few years.


    In this way, in addition, the number of original stars that have completed the evolution has reached 165, which is close to half. Lin Haoming also feels that his mana is much more powerful, so he has spent several years to consolidate his cultivation. Even if his strength is not suitable for the treasures of the demons, he will not fall behind if he wants to fight with Huang Lian Wind, however, when the primitive stars have evolved to nearly half of the time, the original thick accumulation is almost consumed. If there is no big chance, it will take time to accumulate until half is the limit.


    Of course, the speed of self-cultivation is fast enough compared with other people. It''s not necessarily a good thing to be greedy. Next, I plan to accumulate at least a thousand years of time until the original stars that haven''t completed the evolution become thick, and then make a breakthrough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4375

    After Lin Haoming left the customs, he didn''t rush to do things, but first accompanied his family for a period of time.


    A month later, Lin Haoming set out. He thought of walking around Mingyue Pavilion, and then he went to the pro guard army. Two years later, Lin Haoming went to wutiancheng, found Lin Haoming, and told him yueqiong wanted to see him.


    Lin Haoming followed Yue Qiong, but instead of going to the main city this time, he went to a mountain between Qinglong city and Zhuque city.


    When he arrived here, Lin Haoming saw that the mountains seemed to have undergone a great change. Several hills had been removed, and a town appeared among the mountains. The core of the town was covered by falian. However, when Lin Haoming came here, he found that there were not many people here, and everything was empty.


    On one side of the open space, there is a steamed bread shaped hill. The hill is not high, but a tower has been built on it, which has become the commanding height here.


    Yuechun took Lin Haoming to the tower. Lin Haoming went up to the top of the tower and saw yueqiong looking around here.


    "What do you think of here when you come?" Yue Qiong asked casually.


    "Yue Shuai, is this what you plan to use to train the guards camp?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, when you were closed, what I asked people to build was just a small place, and it didn''t attract much attention." Yueqiong points around.


    Lin Haoming went to her and looked around. "The place is not very big, but the mountains are not small."


    "You''re right. You''ll be the commander of Jinwei camp. Yuerumeng and LAN Yuying will be the deputy commander, but it''s hard to manage nobody under them. So I think about it. I''ll send the inner guards Zhongchun and Xia to be under your command. This is the core coach. In addition, let LAN Yuying choose some female guards from Mingyue guards." Yue Qiong said.


    "Yue Shuai is considerate." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You flatter me. I said hello to tan MI, and then you''ll stay here for a long time." Yue Qiong then said.


    "I stay here for a long time?" Lin Haoming frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, the pro guards are on the right track. Tan MI is actually very capable, but she''s a little lazy. Over there in Mingyue Pavilion, I talked with Hei Ying several times before. This woman is not simple!" Yueqiong said.


    "It''s really not easy, otherwise my subordinates won''t take her with them." Lin Haoming has some accidents. When she is closed, yueqiong finds Heiying.


    "Your concubine Shi Mo Bing is a deputy general in our army, and it''s quite effective to take charge of our army. I''ve already called Hei Ying, and I''ll pay more attention to Mingyue Pavilion in the future, so you don''t need to worry too much about this. Besides, Huang Ning''er, I met with her once, and she also said that she would be content to work in Mingyue Pavilion." Tan Mi said.


    "Yueshuai, you seem to attach great importance to Jinwei camp!" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    Yue Qiong said with a smile: "training xuanxiu for my use is very special. You can think of it, but it''s really a way. If you succeed, you can train a Xuanjun to come out."


    "Yue Shuai had this plan?" Lin Haoming is surprised to hear that. It seems that yueqiong is not what she thinks. Sure enough, she has something to consider.


    Yueqiong looked at Lin Haoming and said: "so, you should help me well. If you succeed this time, Xuanjun will also have your commander. At that time, I believe that you will become one of my world war I strength. If you are in one, your position will only be above the four generals."


    "Yue Shuai, I will pay attention to it!" Although I don''t know if yueqiong really has feelings for herself, what she is doing now is really cultivating herself, at least for her own good.


    "Twelve battalions of Jinwei camp. Originally, I planned to train 300 people in each battalion, but now I plan to raise it to 800 people. What do you think?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "A battalion of 800 people?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "After you went out of the customs, you also went to the construction supervision office. You''ve got a lot of harvest. In addition, the pro guards left behind 20% of the burden. Now I''m much richer." Yueqiong explained.


    "I''ll try my best!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I believe you, otherwise I won''t reuse you. When I told Tan MI, the girl was not happy. She thought I robbed her people. She was all my people. What kind of robbery is that?" Yue Qiong said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also smiles. Recently, he found that yueqiong and yueqiong talked more casually and even had the feeling of chatting with each other.


    "What are you doing? I know it''s hard for you to say anything in front of me. Otherwise, when it comes to tan Mi''s ears, she will show you the color. Let''s go out for a walk and talk about the guards! " Yue Qiong said with ease.


    Lin Haoming followed her downstairs, chatting about some specific things as she walked around the valley.


    Although just talking about some business, Lin Haoming can clearly feel that the relationship between himself and yueqiong is closer.


    When the sun sets, yueqiong leaves by herself and leaves Lin Haoming here.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming will not be here all the time. Soon, according to Yue Qiong''s words, he will return to the guards and find Tan MI.


    As Yue Qiong said, Tan MI is somewhat resentful, but he still tells Lin Haoming to work hard. Compared with Yue Qiong, Tan MI is more like an elder, even like a mother. This makes Lin Haoming feel that Tan MI has become more intimate.After returning to Mingyue Pavilion, LAN Yuying has also received a transfer order. Now she is investigating and selecting people who want to go to Jinwei camp.


    In fact, there are not many female guards in mingyuewei, but there are many in the 30th battalion. About 100 of them need to be selected from nearly 1000 people, so it took more than a month to select the right number.


    In this way, Lin Haoming also asked her to go to the camp of Jinwei camp first, so that her hands could get familiar with the place, and she went back home.


    This time, I not only brought the moon with me, but also my two disciples.


    Hua Yuelan is also xuanxiu. It''s reasonable to take her with her. After all, xuanxiu''s Sangong has changed to the underworld. She is a living example, which can be referred to many times. Bing Jing, as a real disciple, really needs some teaching, especially staying in the Jinwei camp for a long time.


    In this way, when Lin Haoming came to the camp of Jinwei camp again, there was a basic shelf here. LAN Yuying took more than 100 people to take care of the camp. Only a few days later, yuechunyi and yuexiayi also took their two teams of guards here, and the whole camp was basically completed.


    More than a month later, a flying boat slowly entered here under the escort of several battle boats. As the flying boat gradually fell down, the cabin door opened, and the mysterious nuns, who were all chained by forbidden demons, stepped out of the flying boat in tension and panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4376

    Jiang Yuanyuan, clutching Xiang Lu and Han Xilian''s hands, three women look around in fear, only to see one by one dressed in uniform underworld nuns, staring at them with cold eyes. Among these nuns, a man in his twenties is looking at all the people who come down.


    "Yuanyuan, where do you say this?" Asked Lu in a low voice with some fear.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Hundreds of women on the boat are definitely not a good place. You don''t know. After the people of the underworld caught us in xuanxiu, many of them came to a miserable end. However, depending on the situation here, I''m afraid they specially gathered us women for training." Han Xi Lian gritted her teeth.


    "What will happen to us?" Asked Lu.


    "After training, there will be different results. The beautiful and obedient may become the favorite of the great figures in the underworld, but even so, they are doomed to depend on others. Life and death are all between the master''s thoughts. We are xuanxiu, and there is no future." Han Xilian is not reconciled.


    "If we had known, we would not have come out with elder martial brother. That''s good!" Xiang Lu is more and more scared, and tears are coming out.


    "What are you crying for? If you really want to suffer humiliation, at most a little bit!" Han Xilian said so, but she was also afraid.


    At this time, Jiang Yuanyuan also gritted her teeth and said, "yes, what are you afraid of when you die at most?"


    Just as they were talking, Yue Chun came to Lin Haoming and said, "my Lord, all of them have arrived. There are a total of 378 people. This is the list. There are specific accomplishments on it!"


    Lin Haoming took over the list and looked at it. Then he asked, "why is the cultivation so low that there is no real God in the middle period? Many of them have only the so-called metaphysical cultivation. "


    "Yue Shuai means that people with high accomplishments have too many thoughts, so if you eliminate them first, they will be easy to adjust." The moon and the spring.


    Lin Haoming also nodded his head and said: "Yueshuai is careful to think about it. It''s good for this."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming had no problem, Yue Chunyi said to all the xuanjie nuns: "listen up, all of you, come here, stand here and listen to the master''s voice."


    Hearing this, xuanxiu didn''t dare to follow and gathered to Lin Haoming one by one.


    At the same time, the moon, like a dream, flew over from the temple on the mountain at this time.


    The white clothes are floating like a dream, which makes these female xuanxiu look more.


    "Moon Fairy!" Suddenly this time someone called up, obviously recognized the month like a dream.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he suddenly flashed a smile. What he wanted was this effect, so he pointed to three women who spoke in private and said, "you three stand up."


    Three people hear Lin Haoming words, some panic out.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Lu Yaxin, Xing Xiaolei, Pei Wenjing!" The three women answered one after another.


    Lin Haoming looked at their fear and asked with a smile, "do you know my wife?"


    "No, it''s just It''s just that she and It''s very similar to an expert in our metaphysics. " Xing Xiaolei stammered.


    "Dream, do you know them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You should be disciples of the moon worship sect, right?" The moon is like a dream.


    "You How do you know that you are a Moon Fairy? " Pei Wenjing exclaimed in horror.


    Yuerumeng nodded: "yes, I am yuerumeng."


    "It''s so possible. What you just showed is not Xuanqi at all." Lu Yaxin cried.


    "It''s true that my Xuanqi has been transformed into Xuanyin Qi by my husband, so to some extent, I''m already a man of the underworld." The moon is like a dream.


    "How can it be!" The three women, as well as the many nuns behind them, were all shocked.


    Some people began to come up and ask the three people if they recognized the wrong person, but the three finally insisted that they were right.


    "Well, are you wondering?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Can you help me, my lord?" Xing Xiaolei asked.


    Lin Haoming took yuerumeng''s hand and said softly, "it''s not so easy to reverse Xuanqi. There must be a variety of coincidences and some important treasures to do it. Rumeng has nine levels of cultivation of the true God, so it''s worth using it on her. But everyone here, the highest cultivation is two or three levels of cultivation of the true God, so it''s obviously impossible to copy it on you."


    "What does your excellency mean by bringing us here?" Jiang Yuanyuan summoned up the courage to ask.


    Lin Haoming took the moon like a dream by the hand and said: "if you are caught by us, you should know that the underworld and the metaphysical world are almost the same, but on one side of the cultivation is xuanyang Qi, which is what you call Xuanqi, and on the other side is Xuanyin Qi, which is what you call Yin Qi. In fact, it''s essentially the same. You can''t go back. I think you know very well that since you can''t go back If you don''t want to survive here, have you ever thought about how to survive? "


    "My Lord, are you giving us a clear way?" Han Xilian also stood up and asked at this time."What are your two names?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Jiang Yuanyuan! Han Xilian "two women report their own family.


    "Both of you have two levels of cultivation of the true God, and together you have a three-level Xiang Lu of the true God, right?"


    "I am!" Xiang Lu saw that two of his classmates had come out, and he also stood up at this time.


    "You''re the most accomplished of all. You''re brave. You seem to understand. Now I''ll tell you straight. You''re in the bimonthly continent, one of the three continents of the underworld. The bimonthly continent is divided into three parts: the East moon continent and the west moon continent, and the vast lake where you are now. Marshal yueqiong is the master of the vast lake. Are you lucky Wrong, Yueshuai is a woman Shuai, and Rumeng happens to be also named Yue. After the transformation of the people in the underworld, Yueshuai is a little more kind to her, so Rumeng asks Yueshuai to help you xuanxiu. As you know, the dark world and the underworld are at odds, but Yueshuai finally agrees to forgive some xuanjie women like a dream. As long as you do your best to practice the underworld skills and swear to be loyal to Yueshuai, then you will be the people of the underworld, and you will be the people of Yueshuai''s new guard camp. "


    "Yueshuai is going to use us to serve her. We have no way to go. Give us a way!" Xing Xiaolei soon realized this.


    "You are right. Yueshuai is taking advantage of you, but only Yueshuai will give you opportunities. After all, she is also a woman. What other people will do to you? You should know that if Yueshuai is sold to Fengyue place as a cauldron, you will know the miserable end. So if Yueshuai falls down, there is no chance to give you the only way out, so supporting Yueshuai is to give you self support You have a way to live. Yueshuai is also your last chance. Do you understand? " Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4377

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s question, these xuanxiu showed a complicated look one by one.


    Although yueqiong has chosen the one with low accomplishments, she has at least Xuanshen accomplishments, which is equivalent to Jiuyou accomplishments. She is not an ordinary person in the underworld.


    When Lin Haoming saw that none of them spoke, he said with a smile, "since no one is against it, I''ll take it that you all agree."


    Lin Haoming stopped for a while, and no one spoke to 378 people. After all, life is important. No matter what the other party said is true or false, at least now it seems that he is lucky. At least there is a way to go on.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction and said: "next, let me introduce you. First of all, I''m the commander of the Jinwei camp personally appointed by commander Yue, that is, your supreme commander. Rumeng is the deputy commander. You are all xuanxiu. Let Rumeng, who was originally xuanxiu, teach you, and you won''t refuse. In addition, LAN Yuying is also one of the Deputy commanders."


    With the introduction of Lin Haoming, more than 300 people look at the person Lin Haoming pointed to. At this time, they also find that besides Lin Haoming, it seems that there are all women here.


    Lin Haoming continued to introduce: "in addition to our three commanders, there are also four principals. One of the principals is yuechunyi, who is also Yueshuai''s inner guard captain. In addition, there is yuexiayi, who is also Yueshuai''s inner guard captain. As the leader of the guard camp, she also works part-time. If they teach you, you will know that Yueshuai is your only one The next two are responsible for your daily life and training. This is Zhenhong, who is responsible for all your life needs. This is Gu Yao, who is responsible for your daily training.


    Zhenhong used to be a member of Mingyue Pavilion, but she was not mingyuewei. She was in charge of daily life in Mingyue Pavilion. Her accomplishments were not high, and there were only two ways of the underworld and the God. However, she did a good job in this aspect, so Lin Haoming called her when he dispatched her staff.


    As for Gu Yao, there is another female battalion commander in the 30th battalion of mingyuewei. Besides LAN Yuying, there are only three female battalion commanders in the 30th battalion of mingyuewei. Gu Yao is the best at training people, so she is dispatched.


    After introducing several leaders, Lin Haoming said: "you are the first group, so all of them are incorporated into the sub battalion. Next, I will choose a temporary battalion commander, Jiang Yuanyuan, just you."


    "Me Jiang Yuanyuan had some accidents.


    "Yes, but the commander of your sub battalion is temporary. It''s not easy to replace him at any time. All you have to do is to lead your people and follow orders. This is a military camp, so you used to be either the proud daughter of the sect or the eldest lady of the family. Here you are just the female soldiers of the guard camp, you know?" Lin Haoming asked aloud again.


    "I see!"


    Hearing only a few sparse women respond, Lin Haoming yells: "I didn''t hear you, do you know?"


    "I see!" The women replied loudly.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, now that it''s really red, you can take their forbidden magic chains."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Zhenhong immediately waved to her subordinates, and more than a dozen people went over and untied the chains of the forbidden demons on these women.


    After solving the problem, these people look at Lin Haoming again. They only feel that Lin Haoming''s cultivation is unfathomable. They can''t feel how high he is.


    "You xuanxiu, you are not timid. You want to find out the accomplishments of Lord Lin. you are reckless!" Keep them on the third day of the month, directly ridicule.


    "Well, I can tell you the boundless realm of my hundred years of progress."


    "Boundless land, what is this?" Some xuanxiu could not help wondering.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he said with a smile: "whether you are the true God of the metaphysical world or the true God of the underworld, when you reach the Ninth level of cultivation, after the underworld calls it the nine ways, you will go up the same way. First, the boundless realm, and then the one realm. When you reach the one realm, there is no difference between the true God and the underworld, so the way to the same destination, I think you We can understand that, too. "


    Hearing this, nvxuanxiu began to talk with each other.


    "Shut up, everyone. Do you have a part to talk about here?" On the fifth day of the month, they yelled.


    When they heard the scolding, all of them did not dare to say. Although Lin Haoming''s cultivation could not see it, none of them were not immortal cultivation. Some of them were in the middle stage. For them, more than 300 people joined hands, and they were not several of their opponents.


    Lin Haoming saw it in his eyes and said with a smile: "well, it''s nothing for them to talk about."


    Seeing Lin Haoming speak, several women dare not say any more. Before Yue Qiong asked them to come, she specially called them together and told them that they would listen to Lin Haoming when they arrived at Jinwei camp. If anyone was not obedient, they would not go back. Therefore, Lin Haoming spoke, and they dare not say more.


    Of course, at this time, the female xuanxiu didn''t dare to speak. They looked at Lin Haoming, who was still kind, and waited for him.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "now you go back to your barracks and see a row of big stone houses over there. That''s your barracks. There are 12 people in one room. Later, it will be distributed by Zhenhong. Now, the battalion commander will take people to go there.""Everybody follow me!" Jiang Yuanyuan said in a loud voice.


    When they heard her shouting, they looked at each other and followed her.


    "My Lord, if you go there like this, there will be no accident. After all, they haven''t done anything yet." Yuechunyi came over at this time, a little worried.


    "It''s not better. Anyone who is not obedient can see it all at once. It''s better to have two spikes to set an example to others. If it''s not better, these people all know how to choose right now." Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, it''s not easy." Yue Chunyi said admiringly.


    "Chunyi, Xiayi, you will bring your people here later. I have something to tell you." Lin Haoming is serious.


    The two heard each other look, and finally nodded.


    After a while, twenty people came to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the 20 guards and said, "you are Yueshuai''s guards. You can be said to be Yueshuai''s closest people. Do you understand Yueshuai''s intention of letting you come here?"


    "Yueshuai told us to train these people well!" The moon and the spring.


    "What is training? It''s a close guard camp. Although it seems to be a little distant from the inner guards, it''s also the most important team of Yueshuai in the future. Although they used to be xuanxiu, they will be Yueshuai''s strength in the future. They can be strict with them, but they can''t be discriminated against. You have a problem with your tone on the third and fifth day of the previous month. If you make it again, don''t blame me for not mentioning Wake you up Lin Haoming stares at them and warns.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4378

    "Lin Tongling, we..."


    "You don''t need to explain. You are also Yueshuai who was rescued from the sea of misery. Yueshuai can give you opportunities. Now it''s the same for those xuanxiu opportunities. You have to be clear!" Lin Haoming interrupts the explanation of the plan on the fifth day of the month and harshly scolds directly.


    "Commander Lin is right. If you do it again in the future, don''t go back to Yueshuai at that time!" The month summer a big voice way.


    "Yes The others heard and nodded.


    "The training of these people can''t be finished in a short time. Lin has planned to spend thousands of years here, and you should be prepared." Lin Haoming reminds a way.


    "Lin Tongling, we are all ready." The moon and the spring.


    "Yue Shuai gives this task to me and you. He also thinks highly of me and you. You should all understand that I won''t talk more nonsense. Go ahead and pay attention to whether anyone dares to be presumptuous, but don''t deliberately provoke them. Remember to be strict but not insulting."


    "Yes Twenty guards bowed in and agreed.


    "My Lord, you are really capable. All these guards are very proud. Unless they are my grandfather, they don''t pay attention to me who are more advanced than them." As soon as neiwei left, LAN Yuying followed.


    "They listen to Yueshuai. Yueshuai reprimanded them before they came." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you''ve followed Yueshuai for a long time, but you''ve reorganized mingyuege, followed by cleaning up the pro guards, and also set up the construction supervision office. It''s really a big deal. Now you''re a well-known capable man, and you''re also the red man in front of Yueshuai. Your subordinates must follow you." LAN Yuying said with a smile.


    "When will you flatter me?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s not good to follow the adults. I''m the deputy commander of the guards. Before I came here, my grandfather repeatedly told me to do it well. He meant that the guards would never be able to do it again, at least one of the ten armies of the pro guards. If they work well, they might not be inferior to the pro guards. As the deputy commander, I might have a seat in the commander''s Hall in the future." LAN Yuying said.


    "Then you have to practice well. If your accomplishments are stuck in the ninth path, you won''t have a chance." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "My grandfather gave me all the good things at home, which I didn''t have before. My brother''s eyes were red to death, but I didn''t dare say anything when I knew that you didn''t work with me and that my grandfather supported me." LAN Yuying said with a smile.


    "I have such a deterrent power?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When you wanted to abolish the pro guards, no one knew about the confrontation with those generals. They all said that you were a ruthless role. Now I''m your general. Offending me is offending you. Who dares?" LAN Yuying said with a smile.


    "You are more and more good at flattering. What can I do for you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After analyzing the information of these people, I think that the original team method may not be effective. Originally, it was based on the cultivation team, but once the team was finished, everyone would be the same. So I plan to wait until the team was finished to have a test, and then select the so-called team leader. Gu Yao also has this idea. He just doesn''t know what the inner guards think." LAN Yuying said.


    "Just do as you say. The training is done by Gu Yao. I have time to show their own use for the internal guards." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s what I''ll do." LAN Yuying left with a smile.


    Two days later, all xuanxiu got a method of dispersing power and pills. Everyone looked at this, but his face was not very good.


    After all, it took thousands of years to practice like this, but now it''s time to do it again. But in the underworld, if you don''t do it, you can''t live at all.


    "I''ve got all the classics of Sangong, and I''ve got all the pills. You knew that on the first day you came here. You can memorize it in three days. If you don''t understand it, you can directly ask Rumeng, or you can ask my eldest disciple Yuelan. My eldest disciple, because of an accident, has also done Sangong once before, so to some extent, she is the most experienced in this aspect." Lin Haoming announced to these people.


    In the face of these words, everyone is worried. Many people don''t want to give up their meritorious service at all. However, in the current situation, they obviously know that it is impossible not to give up their meritorious service.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming called all the people together again and ordered: "now, each of you has entered a stone house. The number of stone houses is enough. Give you one month to come out after the completion of the exercise. In case of an accident, contact us directly. The success of the exercise is an official member of the Jinwei camp. Go and choose the stone house yourself."


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s order, everyone has no choice. As the battalion commander, Jiang Yuanyuan takes the lead in entering a stone house. When others see it, they can only choose one after another.


    "Do you think they can do it, my lord?" LAN Yuying is a little worried.


    "It''s not difficult for them to spread their skills. They can practice to the level of Xuanshen at least, and they can''t fail. Even if there is an accident, there are us." Lin Haoming said.


    "But what if someone doesn''t do it in a month?" Yuechun asked."That means that she is not qualified to stay with Yueshuai and take away directly." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, everyone nodded.


    But in fact, no one is not obedient. In the face of this scene, everyone knows that it is impossible to deliberately let them do their work and then play with them. After all, with the strength of Lin Haoming and others, even if they don''t do it, they are meat on the chopping board. So even if some people earn some money, they will still do it after a few days in the stone room.


    Pei Wenjing''s accomplishments were not high, but he was the first one to come out of the stone house with the help of his dream last month. It was only half a month ago.


    Lin Haoming is very satisfied with this. Han Xilian is the first one who comes out of the cultivation of the true God. Lin Haoming is also quite satisfied with his decisiveness.


    One month later, Xiang Lu, who was the highest in self-cultivation, came out last, and Lin Haoming gathered everyone together again.


    In the face of 378 xuanxiu who have lost all their accomplishments and become ordinary people, Lin Haoming looked at their pale faces and said with a smile: "very good. You have lost all your accomplishments. From now on, you are the people of the underworld and a member of Yueshuai''s guards. Pei Wenjing, you are the first one to complete your accomplishments. Han Xilian, who are you From now on, you two are the deputy battalion commander. Of course, like Jiang Yuanyuan, they are all temporary. If you can''t do well or keep up with your accomplishments, you have to come down. In the guard camp, those who have the ability can be in a high position. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4379

    Capable people are in high positions, and no one in the metaphysical world can do that, but now listening to Lin Haoming say it, I don''t know why, most people believe it.


    Han Xilian and Pei Wenjing also felt that they had made the right choice before. From the beginning, they studied the skills carefully, so they could be faster than others.


    Looking at these people''s reactions, Lin Haoming was quite satisfied, and then said: "next, according to the different physical conditions of each of you, we have also selected some basic skills for you. These underworld skills are the best in the outside world. It can be said that you didn''t do anything wrong at the beginning. This is Yueshuai''s intention. Next, you start to practice, such as If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask. My eldest disciple Yuelan is your instructor for the time being. After all, she is also a practitioner of Gongfa. I believe she can help you well, and she can''t answer it anyway. So you can directly ask Rumeng. "


    "Yes At this time, the xuanxiu after the Sangong was more cooperative and more sensible.


    He himself is a group of outstanding people in the metaphysical world. If he re cultivates the skills of the underworld, the slowest day will be the third day.


    Three months later, 378 people began to fight for the position of captain, and Jiang Yuanyuan, Han Xilian and Pei Wenjing were among them.


    According to Lin Haoming, if they choose 15 captains and their three battalion commanders are 18, they are only qualified to stay in the top 18. Otherwise, they will be replaced by the first one, and all three of them will be reduced to captains. If the results of the next competition are not good, the captains will not be able to stay.


    Under such stimulation, all of them showed their real skills, but the three battalion commanders are not without cheap. With their own identity, they can be said to get the most advice from Hua Yuelan, which is what Lin Haoming deliberately explained.


    Gu Yao was in charge of the whole assessment. From the beginning of the sun rising to the end of dusk, 378 people came back, but nearly one third of them were injured, and not one or two of them had broken their arms and legs. Their morale looked a little low.


    Lin Haoming looked at them, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then said: "do you think we are very hard for you to train?"


    They didn''t say it, but without supervision, such a cruel contest would surely have caused human death, which is quite cruel indeed.


    "Suffering is right. You think it''s so easy to become Yueshuai. You can ask them how much suffering they have suffered as Yueshuai''s guards. Although they are from the underworld, they are also the lowest level of the underworld. Some of them are abandoned children. Yueshuai gave them the opportunity. Of course, they should seize the opportunity themselves." Lin Haoming pointed to the guards and said.


    Hearing this, these women are also a little surprised. I didn''t expect that these guards were like this.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give them too many opportunities to be surprised, and then he said to Gu Yao, "Gu Zhushi, you can announce the ranking."


    "First, Han Xilian, second, Xing Xiaolei, third, Jiang Yuanyuan..."


    Soon Gu Yao read out the list of the first 18 people, Han Xilian and Jiang Yuanyuan were the top two, and Pei Wenjing was the 16th, barely losing his position.


    "Han Xilian is the best in this performance. You are the first in the first assessment. In addition to the reward, you can put forward a request that I can do." Lin Haoming said.


    "Whatever you want?" Han Xilian was a little surprised.


    "Yes, as long as it''s reasonable and I can do it." Lin Haoming said.


    "I want to see how ordinary people live in the underworld!" Han Xilian said suddenly.


    "Are you curious about the underworld?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, you are very different from the people of xuanjie. I want to have a look!" Han Xilian said.


    "Well, I''m going back to marshal''s main city tomorrow. You''ll come with me then." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s my Lord!" Han Xi Lian respectfully agreed.


    "As the first place, you can get a jar of nine grade blood crystal wine, which can greatly help you to cultivate. You can see it as a pill. The second place is Xing Xiaolei, and the third place is Jiang Yuanyuan. They each get a pot of blood crystal wine. In addition, before the 18th place, including the first three, they all get 1000 Jin of nine grade blood crystal rice, before the 50th place, they get 500 Jin, and before the 100th place, they get three One hundred jin, one hundred jin before two hundred, and no reward after two hundred. " Lin Haoming announced.


    Hearing this, everyone looks at each other. The reward is good for themselves, which will only make the strong stronger. So how to not catch up in a short time will be even more difficult in the future, which makes many people make up their minds.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming continued: "you are the real people of the underworld now, and even the recruits who become the guards have the same salary. From now on, the salary of the battalion commander is ten eight blood crystals, that of the deputy battalion commander is eight, that of the 15 captains is five, and that of the others is three, which is paid once a year."


    When they heard that there was Xuejing, all of them were in front of their eyes. After they began to practice the skills of the underworld, they knew what Xuejing stood for. Now they are very happy to hear that. Of course, the position and the number of Xuejing make them more aware of the competition.The next day, Lin Haoming did not break his promise and left the camp with Han Xilian, which made many people feel envious and looking forward to it.


    "Don''t look at it. As long as you perform well, you can go out sooner or later. When the training is successful, you will be free men naturally." Gu Yao scolded the nuns.


    Hearing this, many women seem to be more firm in their eyes.


    Han Xilian follows Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming doesn''t take her with him. When he returns to the main city, he goes to see yueqiong. Instead, he asks Hua Yuelan and Bingjing to take her around.


    Yueqiong waited for Lin Haoming to come early in the morning. She listened to Lin Haoming''s report about the camp with great interest. She even prepared food and wine for Lin Haoming to eat with her. When Lin Haoming left, yueqiong rarely told Lin Haoming to stay at home for a few more days to have a rest since he came back.


    After Lin Haoming goes back, Hua Yuelan and Bingjing come back with Han Xilian. They meet each other at the door. Looking at the three people, Lin Haoming asks: "how do you feel after walking around?"


    "My Lord, the scene of the underworld is far from my original impression. Compared with the dark world, the underworld seems to be more prosperous and the people are more free."


    "Ha ha, is that true?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s true. In the metaphysical world, at least in the so-called metaphysical world where we live, it''s more strict." Han Xilian said.


    Lin Hao shook his head with a smile and said: "the underworld is not all like what you see. It''s just under Yueshuai''s rule. If you go elsewhere, you will know that the place under Yueshuai''s rule is the most peaceful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4380

    Lin Haoming came back half a month after he left Jinwei camp, and Han Xilian followed Lin Haoming back here half a month later.


    When Han Xilian returned to the team, many people were curious about what she saw when she went out.


    At the end of the day''s training, many people came in the evening, and Jiang Yuanyuan and Xiang Lu, who had the best relationship with Han Xilian, couldn''t wait.


    Han Xilian looked at the crowd around him, and before everyone began to ask questions, she said, "what do you want to know? I understand. In fact, I live in the mansion most of the time, but I followed Miss Hua and miss Bing to Fangshi twice."


    "How about Fangshi?" Someone asked at once.


    "It''s a large scale. I went to the Marshal''s main city. I heard that the Marshal''s main city is actually the top three cities in mainland China in two months. It''s also very famous in the underworld, and its prosperity is self-evident. But what surprised me more is that the underworld seems to be more free than ours."


    "The underworld is so hierarchical, how can it be like this?" Asked Lu.


    "When I went out twice, I saw that it was true. If I said that there were strict levels, there were different levels of nature. After all, the cultivation was different. But on the other hand, there were no restrictions for ordinary people in the underworld. Businessmen and farmers all had their own livelihood, and as long as they were willing to take risks and work hard, there would be blood crystal profits, but the risk was higher, but even so, There will still be a lot of people from the bottom who will get the chance. Compared with the metaphysical world, they will see more about their origins and have a greater chance than a few people with extraordinary talents. " Han Xilian sighed.


    "Han Xilian, I didn''t mean to show it to you, did I?" Someone suddenly asked.


    Han Xi Lian shook her head and said, "what am I? Why do you have to be like this, and you tell me that in fact, it''s only under Yueshuai''s rule. Other places in the underworld don''t look as good as me."


    "My Lord, this is too high the position of Yueshuai. After all, according to the road ahead of us, we will be Yueshuai''s subordinates in the future, so naturally we should obey Yueshuai!" Xing Xiaolei spoke at this time.


    Han Xilian shook her head and said, "I can''t tell you clearly. There are some things you can go out and see for yourself later. At least in my opinion, it''s a way for me to go out now. The adult doesn''t say anything to teach me. He doesn''t care about me. He just accompanies his family. But I know from the servants and servants of the family that we are like the commander It''s very amazing, and it''s also the most popular person in Yueshuai''s life. "


    "So if we follow the adults, we will have a place in the underworld?" Jiang Yuanyuan asked.


    Han Xilian cut off the railway this time: "as Lord Gao said, as long as the moon is handsome, we will have a good life. It''s impossible for xuanjie to go back, not to mention that we have all done our best to re cultivate the skills of the underworld. Now everyone''s accomplishments are still low, and there will be a place to use them in the future. Lord Gao plans to cultivate us for thousands of years. Anyway, I plan to go on. Let''s talk about it today Here we are


    Seeing this, many people began to whisper to each other.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was invisibly suspended not far from the stone house where these people lived, and soon yuechunyi and LAN Yuying appeared.


    "My Lord, it seems that your method is still not simple. Take someone out, so that they can understand by themselves!" LAN Yuying said with a smile.


    "If Yueshuai''s rule is as chaotic as that of Jiuyou mainland, it can''t have such an effect. Well, don''t eavesdrop. Go back." Lin Haoming disappeared with a smile.


    "Lord Lin is really extraordinary. Now I understand why Yue Shuai will use him." Yuechunyi also sighed.


    "So I''ve followed adults all my life!" LAN Yuying smiles and disappears.


    Over time, a year has passed.


    Whether in the dark or in the underworld, besides their own qualifications, the most important thing is the amount of resources. In the Jinwei camp, the position level and the different assessment awards every month have become the important factors to determine their accomplishments.


    A year later, everyone advanced to the realm of Er you, but the gap between the two or three paths of Er you and the four or five paths of Er you has become apparent.


    Jiang Yuanyuan, who has the highest accomplishments, has already arrived at Eryou liudao. She is the battalion commander. She has many resources and is one of the best among them. She has basically stabilized her position as the battalion commander in one year.


    Among the rest, Han Xilian is also one of the best. Xing Xiaolei robbed her of Pei Wenjing''s position as the vice battalion commander. Although she is still the team leader, her accomplishments have fallen behind Xing Xiaolei. Xing Xiaolei and Han Xilian are also one of the few people who have reached the fifth path of cultivation.


    The rest of the team leaders have four accomplishments, and 20 or 30 others have the same accomplishments. Most of them are in three accomplishments, and a small part only have two accomplishments.


    Now it''s the most important second year assessment. Before the assessment, Lin Haoming agreed that the top three are eligible to leave here with him. This is an opportunity that can''t be missed for the people in the front.


    At the end of the assessment, relying on her superior strength, Jiang Yuanyuan finally won the first place this year. Xing Xiaolei came second, and Han Xilian came third. However, even if she was third, she was qualified to leave again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t break his promise. After the award, he took them away the next day.Come back half a month later, no matter Han Xilian, who has been out once, or the two people who went out for the first time, they have become more firm on this road.


    Seeing them like this, even if there are still some doubters, they are not wavering, and the competition between them has become more intense.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten years later, it''s the time of annual assessment. Everyone stands in front of Lin Haoming. Now these people''s eyes are no longer suspicious, and they only want to be better.


    Jiang Yuanyuan, who has the highest accomplishments, is still the battalion commander, and her accomplishments have reached Siyou and Badao. This is because she usually spends a lot of time practicing and doesn''t focus on improving her accomplishments. Other people don''t have the accomplishments below Siyou, but her accomplishments are further expanded. Han Xilian and Xing Xiaolei, who are under Jiang Yuanyuan, have seven accomplishments, and the next 15 captains have six accomplishments However, there are only more than ten of the remaining six accomplishments, only 30 or 40 of the five accomplishments, and each of the three and four accomplishments has more than 100 people. The remaining part has only two accomplishments. However, even if the accomplishments are weak, they don''t give up. It''s just because the qualifications and resources are not enough, and they are temporarily backward. As long as they get the chance, they don''t have no chance. For example, some people''s accomplishments are the worst A group of people, but because of the reward for the skill of operating the submachine boat, everyone wants to give full play to their talents.


    Looking at their full fighting spirit, Lin Haoming announced excitedly: "this assessment is different from the past. The top 100 in the assessment have a chance to leave here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4381

    "My Lord, I have something to ask!" After Lin Haoming spoke, Xing Xiaolei suddenly asked.


    "What''s that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord said that there was a chance to leave in the first 100 years. What do you mean? It''s just that opportunities don''t mean you can leave for sure? " Xing Xiaolei asked.


    "Yes, every two of the top 100 people in this assessment will draw lots, and one of them will have a chance to leave here to perform a task." Lin Haoming said.


    "Can you tell us what the mission is?" Xing Xiaolei asked.


    "There are 12 battalions in our Jinwei camp. Your sub camp should be full of about 800 people. Do you have 800 people now? Half of them are less than half, so those who have won the lottery welcome the rest. " Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, is that xuanxiu, too?" Xing Xiaolei continued.


    "Yes, just like you, so it would be better to let you go. In the first two years, in order to dispel your doubts, I, the commander, did not spare no effort." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, in addition to this, there is another good thing. From the beginning of this assessment, the reward will be doubled, and your accomplishments will be higher and higher. When you get to Wuyou, the reward is not enough. Do well." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, my Lord!" More than 300 people agreed together.


    "My Lord, you really have the means. Now they are completely convinced!" LAN Yuying looks at the distance and sighs.


    "I can''t say I''m the only one. It''s everyone''s credit. You have a share." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "My Lord is so modest!" LAN Yuying said.


    "You''re more and more flattering. This time you''ll go with the chief. Don''t have an accident!" Lin Haoming reminded with a smile.


    "My subordinates are on guard." LAN Yuying holds her fist.


    When the sun goes down, the assessment is over, the ranking is announced, the team leaders of individual teams are adjusted, and the people who take part in the operation are selected.


    The way of extraction is special. Choose one from the top two, and choose another from the top three or four until the 100th.


    Everyone is looking forward to being elected, but in the end, some are happy and some are sad.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Yuanyuan, as the battalion commander, was not selected. On the contrary, Han Xilian and Xing Xiaolei, two deputy battalion commanders, got the chance. A few days later, a group of 50 people left by boat, and the rest of them could only look forward to the next chance.


    Qu Sisi grasped his mother''s hand tightly and looked around. His eyes were full of fear.


    Liang Hui also held her daughter''s hand tightly and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Although Liang Hui said that, she recalled that her mother and daughter were captured by the people of the underworld, and then they were sold to a place in the city of xuanming at a high price. Although they had been imprisoned, Liang Hui was also a person of status in the underworld. Her husband was a famous master of the ninth floor of the true God, but she had already expected what was waiting for them.


    Originally, I thought that I and my daughter might be reduced to the most humble people. Thinking about the identity of myself and my daughter, it was a pity that they were reduced to this place. If it wasn''t for my daughter or even she was ready to commit suicide, what I didn''t expect was that after being imprisoned for a while, she was resold again. Only this time, she still had no good premonition, because she found that except herself And daughter, and many other metaphysical nuns.


    Some of them have been resold for 20 or 30 years, but they still don''t know what to do. It seems that they are still gathering together.


    However, after Liang Hui came, she found that her group of people had arrived and seemed to have enough people, so they were all transported out.


    The people who surprised Liang Hui, such as himself, soon experienced transmission. They all knew that it was a super large transmission array. Obviously, it was to send them directly to the underworld.


    Once in the underworld, everyone knows that they really have no hope of going back. Liang Hui thinks that she has gone away from her husband all these years. Now her only hope is to keep thinking. If there is anything wrong with thinking, she has no idea of living.


    Soon after they came out of the teleport array, they were put into a flying boat, and then they didn''t know where to go.


    Everyone knows that they are already in the underworld, and everyone is full of despair for the future.


    The boat flew for half a month and then stopped suddenly.


    After stopping, no one told them what to do, just one by one to stay on the boat.


    This kind of situation makes the women on the boat feel very scared. Some of them cry, and some of them are ready for all kinds of ways to seek death. They just wait for something really bad to happen and end themselves immediately.


    However, after waiting for two days, suddenly the people who had escorted them ordered them to get off the ship and change other people''s ships.


    In such a situation, Liang Hui guessed that these people should only be responsible for transshipment at present, and now the talents who take over are Zhengzhu, but they just don''t know who they are.One by one, when they were taken down from the flying boat, they saw that there was a large flying boat in front of them, and then there were several battle boats guarding them, with a look of strict guard.


    The female xuanxiu were also very surprised, but they were soon urged to get on the boat. On the boat, they saw one by one dressed in the same clothes and looked like the people of the underworld army.


    Is it the intention of the owner who bought himself to reward the general? It''s impossible to be a military prostitute. Some bad ideas are rising in women''s hearts. Liang Hui holds her daughter tightly, hoping that such a tragedy will not happen.


    "Mrs. Liang, you are Mrs. Liang!" Just at this time, Liang Hui suddenly heard someone calling her and seemed to recognize her.


    Liang Hui looks at the person who calls her. She is a female soldier who is also dressed as a soldier. But when she looks at her, she finds that she is a little familiar with her.


    "Who are you?" Liang Hui asked hesitantly.


    "My name is Xing Xiaolei. When I was in xuanjie, I was also a disciple of the moon worship sect. Mrs. Liang was the old lady of Qu Chang. I met her at the ceremony. Later, as a disciple, I worked with the elder and his wife, but no one had ever talked to her before." Xing Xiaolei said.


    Hearing this, all the women on board looked at Xing Xiaolei in surprise one by one. Many people scrambled and asked, "you are xuanxiu. Do you know where we are going and what we will do?"


    "Be quiet. Who let you make a noise? What are you doing?" At this time, LAN Yuying came over and yelled directly.


    LAN Yuying''s clothes are totally different, and she seems to be in a very high position. At the moment, she yells, and everyone dares not gnaw. She''s afraid that something may happen to her. Liang Hui seems to be worried that this old friend of the metaphysical world will be implicated because of herself. The most important thing is that the other party may let her know where she is going.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4382

    Seeing that everyone was quiet and continued to board, LAN Yuying waited for Xing Xiaolei and asked, "Xing Xiaolei, what are you doing?"


    "Deputy commander LAN, my subordinates know a former friend!" Xing Xiaolei said.


    "Your task is to escort, not to reminisce with old friends, especially when it''s time to hand over. When it''s your turn to have a rest, you can reminisce at any time, but not now. If you do it again, I''ll withdraw your position as deputy battalion commander, but Xiang Lu has been eyeing your position." LAN Yuying scolded.


    "I understand. I will never do it again!" Xing Xiaolei yelled.


    "Take your men back to your place!" Blue jade Ying drinks a way.


    "Yes Xing Xiaolei promised loudly and went to the cabin immediately.


    Seeing that Xing Xiaolei is not looking towards herself, Liang Hui is not good enough to disturb her. Until everyone enters the cabin, Xing Xiaolei says: "you xuanjie friars, I''m the escort. Xing Xiaolei, deputy commander of the sub battalion of Yueshuai''s Jinwei camp, now you''re going to the Jinwei camp. You don''t need to be afraid, you don''t need to worry, You have been favored by Yueshuai to get on this boat. As for your performance in the future, everyone can only stay here, no noise, no misunderstanding, or don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, xuanxiu, who had been reprimanded just now, still had a considerable position, even engaged in escorting. This made everyone think about it.


    But Xing Xiaolei didn''t talk to anyone and led more than 20 people around.


    Little by little, half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. When half a month arrived, suddenly some soldiers in the same clothes came in from several entrances and exits. One of them came up to Xing Xiaolei and saluted: "it''s time for deputy battalion commander Xing to change his post!"


    "Deputy battalion commander Han, 420 people. There is no situation. Now it''s delivered!" Xing Xiaolei said in a loud voice.


    After that, all the people on both sides changed their posts, and the new ones replaced the original ones. Most of them left, and some of them came to Xing Xiaolei, but Xing Xiaolei still let them go first and went to Liang Hui.


    "You can talk to us now?" Liang Hui asked with some worry.


    Looking at the people around her, Xing Xiaolei said with a smile, "if you are noisy, I will still be dealt with, so you''d better not talk casually, but really raise your hands."


    Seeing her saying this, everyone nodded. It''s rare to have someone who can help you. Naturally, no one is willing to give up.


    "Mrs. Liang, how did you get caught?" Xing Xiaolei asked curiously.


    "I I''ve been cheated. It should be that someone deliberately dealt with me to warn my husband not to interfere in some affairs. " Liang Hui said helplessly.


    "It''s very necessary for the upper class to engage in intrigue. It''s a complete departure from the doctrine." Xing Xiaolei shakes her head. Since she arrived at the Jinwei camp, she suddenly finds herself sober.


    Liang Hui also had a wry smile and then asked, "we are going to be escorted to Jinwei camp. What will happen to us?"


    "Yes, are we going to be rewarded by the commander of that month to the general of the guard camp?" A woman, can''t help but ask directly.


    Xing Xiaolei looked at her and said, "if you want to speak, you''d better raise your hand, otherwise I will be implicated. I don''t want to have another person. I''ll speak without permission."


    Hearing her warning, the tearful woman could only nod her head.


    "What''s your name?" Xing Xiaolei asked.


    "Wang Ting, my husband is Yingfei, one of the six guardians in Shengzun hall." Said the woman.


    Hearing this, many people have issued a voice of exclamation.


    "Keep your voice down, Xing Xiaolei. Pay attention to it. If deputy commander LAN really comes, she''ll say it." At this time, Han Xilian warned.


    Xing Xiaolei also stares at these people, and they all bow their heads.


    Of course, Xing Xiaolei also knows why the temple is the main hall for the discussion of the six saints. Which one of the six guardians is not a famous figure? Although Liang Hui''s husband is an elder of the moon worship, the moon worship itself is only a force under one of the six saints. Yingfei''s status is equivalent to the position of the leader of the moon worship. Now there is such a leader It''s also surprising that the wife of a big man is here.


    "No, I remember Yingfei''s wife''s name was Wang Jing!" Liang Hui this time suddenly way.


    "That''s my elder sister. My elder sister fell down unexpectedly decades ago. Before she left, she asked me to serve her husband. Now I haven''t done my elder sister''s life well. Now I can''t let her husband be shamed by my concubine!" Wang Ting is resolute.


    Hearing this, everyone thought that there was such a layer. No wonder she was so excited. If this matter spread, Yingfei would be shameless, and even have no face to continue to be the six commanders.


    "You think too much. Except for the commander, the camp is full of women. Unless you are willing to give yourself to the commander, don''t think about it. The commander is not worthy of us." Xing Xiaolei said.Hearing this, several guards couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Han Xi Lian immediately scolds a way.


    Xing Xiaolei looked and laughed at her own people and then said, "what''s so funny about you? How many people in Jinwei camp don''t want to marry the commander? It''s just that we all know it''s impossible! "


    Seeing Xing Xiaolei say so, the guards dare not say more.


    Xing Xiaolei looked at these xuanxius with chains of forbidden demons and said, "don''t worry. Yueshuai brought you under his command. He intended to send you to Ziying to be trained as a guard camp. Ten years ago, I was as scared as you. Later, I learned that it was my own rebirth, and you don''t need to worry about it. Now I don''t want to say anything about it. When I get to the place, you can''t worry about it You''ll know that the only thing you have to do is to work hard. In the guards camp, you don''t look at the background, the identity, the qualification, the appearance, but only the effort and strength. "


    "You mean we''re going to be the men you call Yueshuai. We''re all xuanxiu!" Liang Hui can''t believe it.


    Xing Xiaolei said with a smile: "I used to be xuanxiu, and all the people here are!" Xing Xiaolei said, pointing to more than 20 people on guard at this time.


    Hearing this, the women looked at each other, apparently still unable to believe it.


    Xing Xiaolei also knew that it was no use saying more, and then finally said: "I''ll say so much, and then naturally you will understand. As for xuanxiu, this is now, and then you will be arranged to do some exercises again. When you get to Jinwei camp, you are the people of the underworld. After that, you will start all over again. The underworld is not as terrible as you think, and even I think it is more terrible than the underworld Better, at least under Yue Shuai''s rule, we, at least I intend to keep this beautiful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4383

    Xing Xiaolei''s words make Liang Hui and others feel uneasy. However, they seem to be much more at ease than before. No one knows what the Jinwei camp is like. They can only look at the soldiers and associate with them.


    Finally, the long-distance flight seemed to arrive at the destination. When the boat slowly fell down and reopened the cabin door, all the people came down one after another in a hurry. Only a man in Royal costume and hundreds of women soldiers stood waiting for them.


    When Liang Hui saw this scene, she remembered that Xing Xiaolei said that there was only one man in the Jinwei camp, and that man was the commander. However, she soon found out that the woman standing beside Lin Haoming was not the saint of the temple, and who was yuerumeng?


    Many people soon stood in front of Lin Haoming. Looking at them, Lin Haoming did find that compared with the first group of people, there was not so much fear in their eyes, but more curiosity and anxiety.


    "My Lord, we''ve been ordered to deliver all the people. Here''s a list of all the people!" LAN Yuying also came to report at this time.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "all the way hard, all those who participate in the escort task, the next can rest for three days, and get a piece of bapin blood crystal."


    Hearing this, people were also quite surprised.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said with a smile: "I''m the commander of Yueshuai Jinwei camp. Lin Haoming, I think some of you may already know that. From now on, you are the people of our Jinwei camp. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. I''ll give you three days to understand the skill of Sanda Gong. Three days later, everyone will do it again. If you don''t want to, you can stand up now, I can Another arrangement. "


    After hearing this, it''s exactly the same as what Xing Xiaolei said before, but she doesn''t want to make this choice. It''s obvious that there are still xuanjie skills in the underworld. How can she survive.


    Seeing that no one came forward, Lin Haoming also said: "since no one has any other ideas, do as I said. This is my wife, Yue Rumeng, who is also the deputy commander of Jinwei camp. She was xuanxiu originally. If you have any problems in your cultivation in the future, my wife will be responsible for guiding you. Of course, you can also ask your predecessors."


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s introduction of Yueru Meng, Liang Hui''s heart trembles. It''s really her. After all, as an elder''s wife, she has seen several saints in the temple of saints many times.


    In fact, Yue Rumeng has already met Liang Hui, but she is just like this, so she doesn''t say anything.


    Lin Haoming then said some rules, and then asked Zhenhong to remove all the forbidden magic chains on them, and then assigned their houses to them, and gave them the skill of doing exercises.


    "Lady of the moon, you are the lady of the moon!" You can ask about yuerumeng''s cultivation, so after permission, Liang Hui goes directly to yuerumeng.


    "Mrs. Liang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come here, but I''m no longer a saint. Now I''m Lin Haoming''s wife!" The moon, like a dream, answered softly.


    "You Your cultivation has not been reduced, but why is your body full of Yin Qi? " Liang Hui asked in surprise.


    "This is my husband''s handwriting, but it needs too many coincidences and some important treasures. It''s estimated that it''s hard to realize it again," she said


    Hearing Yue Rumeng say so, Liang Hui thought it was reasonable, and then asked, "you don''t plan to go back?"


    "Mrs. Liang, I''m Lin Haoming''s wife now. How can I go back? And if it wasn''t for him, I don''t know what will happen to me. I won''t leave him because of my feelings and reason, and he is really good to me The moon explained like a dream.


    After explaining herself, Yue Rumeng looked at her and said, "Mrs. Liang, it''s you. Now my husband and I are in charge of the guards, and I''m responsible for teaching you cultivation. It''s also a good thing for you. The metaphysical world can''t go back, so start again in the underworld."


    "This camp of guards?" Liang Hui asked.


    "My husband is in charge of Jinwei camp. Naturally, there will be no bad things you think about!" The moon is like a dream.


    Hearing this, Liang Hui also nodded.


    "Well, you can ask me what you don''t know about Sangong. In fact, it''s not difficult. You have three levels of spiritual cultivation. You don''t really want to come to see me for it." The moon is like a dream.


    "Yes


    "In that case, you can go and ask me if you really don''t know anything!" The moon is like a dream, light judo.


    Yueru dream is a dream, and she is also a minority in the worship of the moon. She says that, which makes Liang Hui more sure. Now it seems that she is the only choice.


    Three days later, everyone went into the stone house to do some exercises. More than half a month later, all 420 people finished their work.


    After all the people had finished their work, they were also gathered together. Lin Haoming looked at them and said, "it''s very good that you have finished your work. At the same time, you have cut off your relationship with the past. From now on, you are officially a member of the guards. It''s a good thing. I think you know very well, if you don''t come here, what will you do in the end? What''s next I will give you the most suitable skills according to your own situation. Before that, I will choose two vice battalion commanders from among you. Of course, they are also temporary. "


    These people also learned a lot from the people who came here first before they did their work, so they are looking forward to being elected at this time.Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over all the humanity: "Ou Yanyan, the first one among you who came out of the practice, in addition to Chen Yufen, who originally had the cultivation of the true God but was the first one to complete the practice, now you are the deputy battalion commander. As long as other people have the ability, they can naturally sit in that position. Even after the joint training, it is not without the opportunity to take over the position of the battalion commander."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuanyuan and others, who came first, showed a trace of vigilance, but they didn''t pay special attention. They were confident that although they were ten years ahead, it was not so easy for them to catch up.


    The next step is to train these people step by step. The old and the new are temporarily separated. After all, if they are put together, it''s really unfair.


    Of course, after a hundred years, we will practice together. After all, a hundred years is the span, and a ten-year lead will be very small.


    As time goes by, something unexpected happens to Lin Haoming among the recruits. Wang Ting, who is known as Yingfei''s wife, has made great progress in her cultivation. After careful examination, she finds that she has a kind of qualification called Xuanyin devil body. As a result, she quickly stands out from all the recruits, and even easily takes Chen Yu as her original one The position of Fen''s deputy battalion commander has been snatched, and not long after that, Liang Hui has gradually come to the fore. This woman, who is dedicated to protecting her daughter, works harder than other people, and she is also very good, so she squeezed Ou Yanyan into a captain two years later. Seeing this, Lin Haoming is very satisfied, and it seems that everything is gradually on the right track .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4384

    Soon, the new comer has been here for ten years. On this day, LAN Yuying suddenly came to report: "my Lord, Zhenhong told me that Liang Hui gave her daughter her reward, and more than once or twice."


    "What do you think?" After hearing this, Lin Haoming asked.


    "She is responsible for two people by herself, and the vice battalion commander can''t sit still!" LAN Yuying said.


    "Let''s talk to Gu Yao that the next assessment will deliberately set unfavorable conditions for her, not just the next time, but the next few times!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I see!" LAN Yuying realizes Lin Haoming''s idea.


    The position of battalion commander, which was not easy to get, was lost after only half a year. A year later, even the position of captain was lost, which made Liang Hui have a kind of unspeakable pain.


    When Lin Haoming announced his dissolution, Qu Sisi suddenly took his mother and said, "Mom, don''t give me your blood crystal and blood crystal rice. I''m the one who''s dragging you down, otherwise Otherwise... "


    "You also know the drag, since you know why you don''t work hard for a day, how old are you? Like a baby, you are still in the middle and lower reaches for a long time with the things given by your mother." At this time, LAN Yuying suddenly passed by them and scolded them impolitely.


    After hearing LAN Yuying scold, Liang Hui and Qu Sisi looked at her and did not speak for a long time.


    When the two returned to their homes, before they sat down, someone came to know: "Liang Hui, deputy commander Yue asked you to go!"


    When Liang Hui heard this, she immediately got up and left. Not long later, she came to yuerumeng.


    "Deputy commander Yue, are you looking for me?" Liang Hui said respectfully that over the years, she has been used to living here.


    "Although I don''t have children, I also know that if you protect your children like this, it will only drag you and your children down. If she doesn''t grow up, you can''t protect her. You have to understand some things. If it''s still like this, then I can''t help you. I only say these words for the sake of moon worship. It''s a great sight for Lin Haoming For comfort, he also realized that everything was really on the right track.


    One hundred years after the first group came here, the first two groups of female soldiers were assessed together, and the reward for the assessment was to select 100 of them to go out, and then set foot on the boat again to welcome the arrival of a new group.


    For these 100 places, everyone shows their strongest side. These women, it can be said, have taken on a new look after 100 years.


    "My Lord, a hundred years ago, although I always said that adults were skillful, I have no bottom in my heart. Now it''s just a hundred years. Looking at these people, I think if I have enough time, this is definitely an army that will surprise the whole underworld." LAN Yuying said from the heart at this time.


    When Lin Haoming looks at these people, he can''t help feeling that what he thought at that time, in fact, is an iron army that can drive for himself, and even follow him down Jiuyou in the future. But now the Iron Army has a rudiment, but it may not belong to himself completely. Lin Haoming doesn''t know what to do next. After all, such an iron army, what do you want It''s almost hard to rebuild them, and there seems to be only one way to make them completely belong to themselves. But Lin Haoming is not sure that one of the three Grand Marshals of the mainland, the head of the vast lake, will become his own person. Although he believes yueqiong has some good feelings for him, he can be in her position, which is not simply the love between men and women Decision, not to mention just some favor or appreciation of their own.


    But now that he has come here, Lin Haoming will not look back. Since he has gone, he has not failed so boldly.


    As long as three days of assessment, the final results in the third day at noon.


    Looking at the list given by Gu Yao, Lin Haoming announced: "in the Centennial assessment, the first place is Liang Hui, the second is Jiang Yuanyuan, the third is Wang Ting, the fourth is Xing Xiaolei, the fifth is Xiang Lu, and the sixth is..."


    As Lin Haoming reported back one by one, looking at their expressions of joy and excitement, or regret and disappointment, but everyone looked at himself and was full of firmness. Lin Haoming suddenly felt calm in his heart. No matter what, they were all brought out by themselves and had left their own brand on them.


    When the place was announced, and even the award was announced, Lin Haoming said: "the old rule is that the top 200 people should draw lots in pairs and choose 100 people. Liang Hui and Jiang Yuanyuan, you come first!"


    "Yes


    Two women came out together, Jiang Yuanyuan is still so resolute, Liang Hui has completely changed from a mother to a woman warrior.


    "Liang Hui, you are very lucky. Jiang Yuanyuan, you can only do it next time!" After the draw, Lin Haoming said.


    Two people quickly back to go back, although there is joy and helplessness, but there is no trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Wang Ting, Xing Xiaolei!" Lin Haoming followed.


    "Yes The two men let out a cry and then came out.


    Xing Xiaolei is still like that, and Wang Ting has lost her weakness. She is no longer the wife of the commander of the holy temple, but a qualified deputy commander of the guard camp.


    With two figures coming out, soon one hundred people were selected. The next morning, the one hundred people followed LAN Yuying on the boat.More than a month later, more than 800 female xuanxiu stepped down from the boat with a worried heart. Three months later, the Jinwei camp and the ugly camp were officially established.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4385

    In a twinkling of an eye, more than 1000 years have passed, and Lin Haoming has been building this Iron Army in the guard camp for more than 1000 years.


    Three hundred years ago, the 12th battalion of the Jinwei battalion completed its full strength. After three hundred years of training, even the Hai battalion has become very effective. At most, its individual strength is poor.


    Yueqiong also spent a lot of effort to search for these mysterious women. At first, she only got them from xuanming City, but it was too difficult for so many people to get them for hundreds of years. Later, she got them from various mainland forces, either overt or covert. Some of them had already met with misfortune. When they came here, they were crazy and desperate. Yueqiong and herself were regarded as saviors Of course, in order to solve some people''s extreme ideas, even the idea of revenge, Lin Haoming also spent some time, and even had to quit some people. After all, the whole guards camp is their own efforts, so I really don''t want to have any accident.


    At this time, Lin Haoming led all the twelve battalions to attack a group of bandits in the netherworld sea for the first time. Although the total number of the twelve battalions was small, even far less than that of the pro guard army, they believed that they were very powerful in small-scale operations. In the future, when they went to Jiuyou, they would not need a large army, but such a subordinate.


    "My Lord, I have arrived at the netherworld sea!" LAN Yuying came to Lin Haoming at this time.


    "The location of the bandit''s nest was determined by itself. Tell the 12th battalion, Ziying and Chou battalion to make preparations for the attack, Haiying as the preparatory battalion, and the other nine battalions to encircle." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes LAN Yuying agreed that the 12 large battle boats began to move forward separately.


    Two hours later, a small island in the netherworld sea was suddenly surrounded by the battle boats. The battle boats launched a volley of guns, followed by countless assault boats.


    An hour later, the island was completely occupied. Under LAN Yuying''s personal attack, no one had an accident.


    "Commander, the task has been completed, no one has been injured or injured!" LAN Yuying said happily.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said sternly, "the actual combat cooperation is still a little strange. If you didn''t take the drillmaster to look after them, not to mention that there were no casualties, I''m afraid half a battalion would not have died!"


    "My Lord, after all, we have only grown for a thousand years!" LAN Yuying thinks that Lin Haoming is a little strict.


    "The enemy will not think like this. If they cooperate with each other skillfully, even if they don''t have your care, they will be better. They will continue to practice after they go back." Lin Haoming is strict.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s reprimand, no one feels happy, and after going back, the training has become stronger.


    Five hundred years later, outside Jiatian City, Lin Haoming looked at the soldiers of the 12th battalion and said, "today is your assessment. Your opponent is the strongest person selected by the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of the 1st army of I''ll be a free man in the future, so don''t disgrace me. "


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. Although it was a long and short time to come here, there was an unspeakable excitement in everyone''s eyes.


    "This time, it''s all a battle. I won''t direct it myself. Wu Wei, you will direct the deployment!" Lin Haoming looked at a woman and ordered.


    "Yes The woman named Wu Wei stood up and agreed.


    Wu Wei is the commander of Renying camp. She came here more than 800 years ago. Before she came here, she had a miserable experience. First, she was bought back as a female slave by some powerful person in the underworld. But because of her resistance and disobedience, she was sold to a brothel in Dongyue mainland. However, because of her resistance, she was finally sold to a guy as a cauldron.


    He was tortured repeatedly for hundreds of years, and his cultivation fell from the Ninth level of the true God to the second level of the true God. At this time, he was bought by yueqiong.


    When they arrived at the Jinwei camp, someone recognized Wu Wei. Then they knew that this one was the famous marshal of the demon exterminating army in the mysterious world, Lei Xiaotian''s wife and family. He was also born in the demon exterminating army, and was a female general of the demon exterminating army. Later, Lei Xiaotian took a fancy to her and married her directly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to have such a miserable experience for such a famous person. When he knew about it, he naturally took care of this person, and even secretly used Shending to refine some pills to help her recover. Fortunately, she needed to practice Sangong again, and start all over again. Although there might be no way to practice Xuanqi back, now she is practicing underworld Gong However, it has gained a new life.


    Of course, the woman didn''t cooperate at first, and even wanted to die. But Lin Haoming never gave up on her, and even ordered her to lead the army. When she became a woman general again, she finally opened her heart.


    Of course, Lin Haoming''s way of dealing with her is similar to dealing with the mud orchid of that year, which reminds her of the best time of that year.


    This is the first time that there is no Lin Haoming or any instructor participating in the foreign competition. Watching the boats set out, Yue Rumeng, LAN Yuying and others stand beside Lin Haoming and witness all this together.


    "My Lord, do you think they can win? Although they don''t think about cultivation, the pro guards are experienced in many battles after all!" Yuechunyi asked anxiously."I don''t know!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Adults don''t have the bottom, it''s not like adults!" Yue Xia Yi said with a smile.


    "What makes you like me?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "All these years of working with Lord Lin, I feel like I''m planning a strategy, not fighting an uncertain battle!" The moon and the summer.


    "What Xia Yi said is right. You must have the bottom of your mind long ago, my Lord!" True red also smiles to guess a way.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said: "no, it is true. If it is the pro guard army before, it is definitely not an opponent. But the whole Pro guard army has been different from before, let alone the first army in the past thousand and hundreds of years."


    At this time, LAN Yuying said with a smile: "I believe what you say. The general of the first army is the general of Lady purple in your family. Before I came here, I heard from the younger brother of the blue family of the first army. Let the commander know whether it is lady purple who leads the army or lady Yue who is strong."


    In the middle of joking, the fire of war happened faster than anyone expected. Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. Wu Wei rushed directly with people, but soon he realized that Wu Wei had the intention to attack by surprise. No one thought that she didn''t set up a fight at all. All this was based on her strong confidence in training cooperation.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that today''s game is not important.


    Ten years later, for the first time, the guards formally carried out their first task, guarding Yueshuai and touring the ten prefectures of the vast lake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4386

    Yueqiong visited ten prefectures, and the guards served as personal guards. Naturally, Lin Haoming, the commander of the guards, could not be absent. Even Lin Haoming was the guard general in name.


    The tour of ten States starts from state a and goes in turn. Along the way, almost every way will pass by, and it''s not just a matter of looking at flowers and flowers, but to understand the local situation as much as possible.


    Yueqiong made such an inspection tour only tens of thousands of years ago. All over the country welcomed yueqiong and showed her best side as much as possible.


    Now that he has left Renzhou for Kuizhou, Shi Fang, as a state herdsman, just arrived a few months ago, came to meet him and arranged his trip.


    Standing on the battle boat, when he crossed the border between Renzhou and Kuizhou, Lin Haoming followed Yue Qiong and said, "Yue Shuai, we have arrived in Kuizhou. The message has been sent. The people waiting for us are waiting in front of the corridor island. It is estimated that we will arrive in half an hour."


    Yueqiong nodded, looked at the scenery and asked, "what do you think of the trip to Renzhou?"


    Lin Haoming thought about Renzhou before and said: "Shi Fang seems to be still calm. It seems that the Luo family has no impression on him, but luokang is a bit decadent. Now the Luo family is ridiculed, and his grandson is abandoned by his grandmother."


    "This is what he asked for. He doesn''t have that ability. If he wants to be independent, several younger generations are better than him, and the Luo family can''t fall down. It''s just that life is not as good as before. Shi Fang''s attitude is the same. He and the Huang family are closer than the Luo family!" Yueqiong worried.


    "Yue Shuai, what if the Huang family is really advanced?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I tear my face, I used to worry about it. But over the years, the pro guard army has taken on a new look and formed a close guard army. I''m not afraid if I really do it." Yueqiong said.


    "I''m worried about the support from above!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, yueqiong looked at Lin Haoming and said, "the underworld will not support it. At most, it is the woman who supports it, and her support is limited. Otherwise, it will really make others feel that I am forced against her. I''m afraid her position as the queen of the underworld will be shaken. In fact, it''s nothing if she doesn''t become the underworld."


    "Yueshuai, are you going to attack the throne of Hades?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Yue Qiong looked at Lin Haoming and sighed: "do you know how to make the underworld?"


    Lin Haoming shook his head.


    Yueqiong pondered for a while and said, "the throne of Hades needs Jiuyou. It''s not the present Jiuyou, but the sealed Jiuyou. Before you investigated the demon bones, did you know that the sealed Jiuyou actually exists in the Jiuyou abyss, the real ruler of the demons."


    "The demons? I''ve heard about it, but I don''t know why it''s this clan? "


    "In the past, the jiuyoutian demons would fight out the Jiuyou abyss every once in a while and want to occupy our underworld. In other words, our underworld and Jiuyou are collectively called the underworld. It seems that the idea of occupying is not right. It should be called recapture!"


    "Recapture? Is the nether world of the demons Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, in the ancient times before I was born, the nether world was controlled by the demons. I don''t know the specific reason. Maybe the demons were oppressed too much, or some people were ambitious and unwilling to live under the demons. So when the demons attacked the demons that day, someone united with the demons, which caused the defeat of the demons."


    "Heaven demon clan has the existence of Pluto and so on. How did others achieve Pluto?"


    "There are six saints in the metaphysical world, but there is only one heavenly devil king in the nether world. However, the heavenly devil king is powerful, but he can suppress the six saints in the metaphysical world. The three great Pluto are all the ones who became the king of Hades after the fall of the heavenly devil king. The so-called heavenly devil bones are actually the bones of the heavenly devil king. It is said that if you have them, you can become the king of Hades." Yueqiong explained.


    "Yueshuai, if you say so, you can''t be the king of Hades no matter how hard you try?" Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    "I don''t know about that, do you think?" Yueqiong said,


    "but it''s not right. Six saints can be born in the metaphysical world, and how was the heaven devil king born in the underworld?"? Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    "I don''t know. I only know that there is a big secret in Jiuyou. Do you know anything about Jiuyou Hades?"


    "Are you talking about xiajiuyou resurrecting the empress of the underworld?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that he went down with many experts in those years. In the end, most of them died, and he himself was seriously injured. We had a big fight with xuanjie in those years, but he was also the first person to go down to Jiuyou. Otherwise, he would not have occupied the entrance of Jiuyou. "Yueqiong said.


    "The metaphysical world is also divided into two parts. I heard from those xuanxiu that it is because they sealed the passage of the underworld." Lin Haoming said.


    Yue Qiong said with a smile: "do you still believe it now?"


    "Nonsense, of course!"


    "Why is there a six heaven God in the metaphysical world? They sacrificed half of the xuanjie place to advance themselves. Of course, later the heavenly devil king attacked xuanjie. In order to destroy the heavenly devil king, it was said that six guys used xuanjie Xuanqi to infuse his body. As for what happened, I don''t know. Now I''m afraid that only the three guys know that the war in those years led to the confusion of the vitality of the nether world and the xuanjie world, unless they were advanced Their state, otherwise, even if I practice like this, is gradually decayed because of the changes in the laws of heaven and earth. In fact, it can''t be said that it has been restored until now. After all, in the past, once I have reached the boundless realm of cultivation, I will really live forever. But now I still need some natural resources and precious materials to supplement my vitality, and those natural resources and precious materials didn''t come out in those years. " Yueqiong sighed."The truth is like this!" Lin Haoming exclaimed.


    Yueqiong just said with a smile, "the truth, it''s just the truth I know. How do you really think it''s right?"


    On hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that the history of the dark world and the underworld seems to be divided into three parts. The first part is that the demons ruled the underworld, and then the demons entered the Jiuyou after the fall of the heavenly king, and sealed up the real Jiuyou. The second stage is that after the three underworld kings came to power, the dark world and the underworld fought against each other, and finally the three underworld kings attacked each other Xuanjie seems to lose both sides in the end. Jiuyou Hades, with the empress of the underworld, revives Jiuyou, and is seriously injured. From then on, it is the third stage, because Jiuyou Hades is still in the healing stage. The so-called Jiuyou demons in Jiuyou abyss try to rush out, that is, the so-called Jiuyou demons burst out.


    "Yueshuai, we were both defeated in those years. Maybe xuanjie was hurt more seriously, but the six saints didn''t have anything to do, and we have demons who often make trouble. In this way, I''m afraid xuanjie will recover earlier than us. Isn''t it necessary to attack the underworld sooner or later?" Lin Haoming suddenly thought of something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4387

    Yueqiong looked at Lin Haoming''s worried appearance and said with a smile: "ha ha, the xuanjie took half of the Xuanqi, which made the xuanjie more unstable than our underworld. That''s why we only have three Pluto kings. They have six saints, but they are suppressed by us. In recent years, the recovery of the underworld is not worse than that of the xuanjie. Otherwise, the six guys would have done it long ago, because of the fact that they have six saints In this way, there has been no more war between the two sides for so many years, but the initiative has always been on our side. Once Jiuyou Hades recovers his injury and revitalizes Jiuyou mainland, I''m afraid it''s time for us to do it again. In this way, you can understand why some people think I''m an eyesore. "


    "I see, but if I am the six saints and know that the metaphysical world is like this, how can I let it go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, they are not reconciled. Unfortunately, xuanjie has already been like that, and they can''t help it. This is their own cause. After the fall of the heavenly devil king, those guys in xuanjie want to swallow the underworld at one go. Otherwise, it''s not hopeless to restore the state of xuanjie at that time. Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that the three underworld kings were so strong, and finally they even killed them They all rushed back to xuanjie. At the beginning, they thought they were light enemies, but the second time they invaded the underworld, they were defeated again, and then we attacked them. At this time, restoring xuanjie would only lead to the decline and occupation of xuanjie by us. At last, they seemed to use the same method as they used to deal with the demon king, making xuanjie more unbearable to hurt us, but in the end, Jiuyou It seems that empress underworld saved Jiuyou Pluto with her own life. Jiuyou Pluto retreated in order to save her, and we can only follow her. Later, you know what happened. As for the six of them, there might be some ways to save them. But unless we can change the law of heaven and earth in the metaphysical world, the number of experts who can be born in the metaphysical world is only half of us, and the resources are limited It''s the same Yueqiong explained in detail.


    After listening to these, Lin Haoming also roughly understood.


    "Yue Shuai, Lin Tongling, we have arrived!" At this time, LAN Yuying came to report.


    Kuizhou Mu fan, who was already waiting at this time, soon boarded Qiong''s boat.


    The boat flew directly to the island in front of it, and asked yueqiong and his party to have a rest for a while, and then went on the next inspection tour of Kuizhou.


    Just when yueqiong begins to inspect Kuizhou, a light suddenly rises from the forbidden area of Huang family in Jiazhou. Huang Lian orders Huang family to open the battle.


    Three months later, when Qiong arrived at Kuizhou Wu road that month, news suddenly came that the elder of Huang family and Huang Lian''s grandfather, Huang Dingsheng, could not be promoted.


    When the news came, yueqiong sighed, and then the inspection Army went back directly, ending the inspection in Kuizhou early.


    Huang Dingsheng can''t go to the next level, and the vast lake finally has a second place. But it''s still the elder of the Huang family. The Huang family was originally relied on by yueqiong. All of a sudden, all the relationships become delicate.


    Now Huang Dingsheng is still consolidating his cultivation, but everyone knows that the vast lake may be changing its color.


    The pro guards immediately stepped up their patrols, and all the guards were deployed around the main city, and the moon guards of the moon Pavilion were also deployed one after another.


    At the same time, the ten states of the vast lake also began to become tense, and all the roads and prefectures suddenly stepped up their preparations for the war, as if the water of the whole vast lake had suddenly become hot, and it would boil at any time.


    Back in the main city of the marshal, Lin Haoming also feels the tension of suffocation, and all aspects are mobilizing. Lin Haoming himself has also got some replies from Zizhen. It is obvious that Zizhen, who is standing on yueqiong''s side, is also preparing. Some of the state herdsmen are waiting and some of them are clear about their positions. For example, Renzhou Mu Shifang is already doing it He took two road owners under his command. Obviously, Shi Fang was clearly on the side of the Huang family.


    Under the state herdsmen, some roads and some prefectures have such a fierce struggle, and some road owners obviously hope to influence the choice of state herdsmen by themselves.


    Lin Haoming himself returned to the pro guard army and began to prepare for war.


    This tense atmosphere lasted for decades, and finally it was time to hold the marshal hall meeting.


    On the main hall, Yue Qiong is high, but what makes her look ugly is that half of the ten prefectural herdsmen have not arrived, and none of the Huang family has come, so the whole Marshal hall will be very cold.


    Marshal hall will continue, but everyone feels that the atmosphere is strange to the extreme.


    After the meeting, Lin Haoming, Tan MI, Feng Yun, several generals and Yang Hao all gathered in the Marshal''s mansion.


    "It''s impossible for Huang Dingsheng to advance. The Huang family has been completely out of my control. Now the situation of the vast lake is very clear. What do you think?" The presence of all confidants, month Qiong also directly asked.


    "If Yueshuai has any decision, we will follow it naturally!" The heavy sky shows the way.


    Others nodded, too. It''s clear that it''s not a matter of advice, it''s a matter of unity.


    "Five of the ten state herdsmen didn''t come to participate, and all of them may not be on my side. Maybe they are more neutral. It has long been rumored that they will replace me, the marshal of the vast lake, or split the vast lake into two. Many people already have snakes and mice at both ends. So since the Huang family doesn''t move, I will move. My Yue Qiong''s sword has been in the scabbard for too long, and many people really think I am A soft hearted woman. " Yueqiong said faintly."Yue Shuai, what do you say to do?" You Wenfeng asked directly.


    "Yang Hao, tell me about it!" Yueqiong specially asks Yang Hao to speak.


    "Now the most important thing is to let everyone understand that some people and some things depend on their strength, so the best way is to set an example to others." Yang haodao.


    "Make an example of others? This is a good way, but you have to choose a good way to kill the chicken. If you kill the chicken too small, it will not play its proper role. If you kill the chicken too large, maybe there will be an accident. " LAN Chuang said.


    "I''m going to do it to him." Yueqiong specially looks at tanmi''s way.


    "Shi Fang, Yue Shuai, Shi Fang is the herdsman of Renzhou. Renzhou is not weak under his management these years, and the Luo family will give full support to him. The Huang family also has great influence over there, which is not easy to deal with." He Lu worried said.


    "Of course I understand that. I''m going to kill a big one." Yueqiong said.


    Seeing that yueqiong had made up her mind, they all looked at each other. Then Tan Mi said, "I have been in Renzhou for many years. In this case, let me come."


    Yue Qiong just smiles, and then looks at Lin Haoming and says, "the commander is still in charge. If there is an accident, you can make it up. Are you sure of Lin Haoming?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4388

    "Yueshuai, Renzhou No.12 Road, together with the waters of zhoumu island and Luojia, is very strong and hard to fight, but you can have a try, but please ask Yueshuai to let me personally accept my order to accompany the deputy commander!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh, who are you going to accept?" Yueqiong had some accidents.


    "Jinshanhai, where the Warcraft was built!" Lin Haoming said.


    "He?" When they heard this, they were surprised, because there were many generals on the scene. Of course, Lin Haoming, as the deputy commander of the pro guard army and the commander-in-chief, was right. But he found a guy from the construction supervision department to be the Deputy commander-in-chief, which was a bit unexpected.


    "In his early years, his subordinates fought with jinshanhai in gengzhou. Jinshanhai was an able man. If it wasn''t for bad luck, he was definitely the overlord of one side. It was even more skillful to command the battle boat." Lin Haoming said.


    "I believe your eyes. I''m sure of it!" Yueqiong immediately agreed.


    When they heard this, they didn''t say anything. Those present also knew that Lin Haoming was very trusted by Yue Qiong now, and the guards he had trained were also very powerful. He was an absolute master.


    "It''s impossible for the pro guard forces to be fully mobilized. I can only give you one army as the main force. In addition, I will give you the troops from other prefectures and the four generals in charge of the four legions. You can choose the three armies you command. Which one is suitable for you?" Yue Qiong asked directly.


    "Or Hei Ying''s own army!" Lin Haoming said.


    "She''s the one you brought. One of your wives is still a deputy general of your own army. It''s really more convenient to command. In that case, you four will send out 20000 battle boat troops to 108 prefectures, and then each will gather together 100 battle boats to command you." Yueqiong said.


    "Yue Shuai, a hundred thousand battle boats army, is it a little less?" When Tan Mi heard this, he seemed worried.


    "Under the rule of the four generals, there are only 50000 battle boats each, and 20000 have already been drawn out. After all, the number of large and medium-sized battle boats is more than that of the ten prefectures. As for the 108 prefectures, we should let everyone know that we are united." Yueqiong said.


    "Commander, do you think I''m sure Yueshuai has given me so many people?" Lin Haoming promised.


    "If you''re sure, I''ll wait for you to be careful!" Yueqiong was quite satisfied to hear that.


    "Yue Shuai, now that he has made a decision, what is the name of graduation?" Yang Hao asked.


    "Make one up!" Yueqiong said deliberately.


    Lin Haoming also heard a bitter smile, and made up a reason, which was really interesting.


    In fact, two months later, Yue Qiong gave a direct order to let Ren Zhou Mu Shi Fang meet him alone.


    Marshal hall will just pass, the result will let him alone to see on Qiong, Shi Fang immediately excuse shut down.


    Yueqiong was ordered to pass in one day, otherwise she would be punished.


    Seeing this, Shi Fang would not go any more, so in less than two days, Yue Qiong announced Shi Fang''s nine major crimes and twenty minor crimes, and ordered him to go to Shuai yuan''s mansion to plead guilty.


    At this time, Shi Fang also knew that yueqiong was going to make an example of him, so he directly issued an order, saying that yueqiong wanted to add guilt to all of them, declaring Renzhou out of the control of Marshal''s house, and cutting off the teleportation.


    Seeing this, Yue Qiong immediately ordered Lin Haoming, the deputy commander of the pro guard army, as the commander, and Jin Shanhai as the deputy commander, to fight against Renzhou rebellion. At the same time, she ordered the States to fight against Shi Fang.


    At this time, the 100000 troops had already been ready. When Yue Qiong gave an order, the 100000 warship troops immediately set out.


    All the way to Renzhou, Lin Haoming called all the generals together.


    In addition to the commander-in-chief Lin Haoming and the Deputy commander-in-chief Jin Shanhai, there are his own general Hei Ying, his deputy generals Mo Bing and Yang Xian. Each of the four regiments has a leading general, namely Huang Yi, Zhao Shuo, Xiao Yi and Chen Jie.


    These four generals are also the leaders of the nine peaks, and they can be regarded as the best fighters in their respective legions.


    In a word, the assembly of the army itself is a little hasty. Now, after we set out, we can be regarded as gathering senior generals together.


    Lin Haoming looked at everyone and asked with a smile, "what do you think of this expedition against Shi Fang?"


    "Shuai Lin, it''s hard to fight this time!" Chen Jie looked at the left and right sides and shook his head.


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Renzhou is one of the top ten states, but it is estimated that we will be able to produce 100000 battle boats along the way. Although the quality of the battle boats is not as good as ours, the Luo family is in Renzhou after all, and they are not helping Yueshuai, but they can improve the combat power of some battle boats. If our 100000 troops compare with other states, they can be one to five, compared with Renzhou army, Maybe only one to three, half of Renzhou''s troops can absolutely overtake us. "


    "Don''t you want to defend Renzhou?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s just that we need to guard this place, and the other side has a good location, so it''s hard to fight!" Chen Jie said.


    "How many of you share Chen Jie''s view?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Marshal Lin, it''s really hard to fight. If I were Shi Fang, I would lure the enemy in and eat us in the most advantageous place. The Huang family would certainly give us a great help. We might face the enemy of 5.6 million battle boats." Xiao Yi said."What General Xiao Yi said is really reasonable. If I did, I would lead our army to the depths and fight again!" Zhao Shuo also agrees.


    "General Huang Yi thinks so, too?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I think it''s really difficult for the other side to concentrate their superior forces and break us up at one go." Huang Yi said.


    "What do you think, deputy marshal Jin?" Lin Haoming looks at jinshanhai and asks.


    "I also met the situation of Shi Fang when Lao Jin was defeated. Lin Shuai didn''t want to show off. I''ve learned your method for a long time." Jinshan Haidao.


    "Renzhou has been under the control of Shi Fang and Luo Kang for many years, and it has long been against us. In this case, why care about the situation of Renzhou? It''s impossible to fight a decisive battle. After all, we have few troops, so we can''t go deep into it. In this case, we don''t fight Shi Fang, we only fight his subordinates." Lin Haoming said.


    "How do you do that?" Several generals were suspicious.


    Lin Haoming opened a complete map of Renzhou, and then said, "our troops are divided into five routes. Each of the four generals leads his own troops to fight together and attack their own targets. If they find the enemy''s army, they will retreat immediately and not fight with each other." Lin Haoming said.


    "This It''s a bit demanding of soldiers! " The generals were a little worried.


    "It was really difficult at the beginning, so we ate from the edge. The army of Renzhou would never dare to stay away from Renzhou, otherwise..." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Several people heard it and nodded silently. At last, Chen Jie was worried and asked, "it''s OK, but it''s not a fight."


    "Who says it''s not a war? We''re giving some people some color to see. The more disgusting they are, the better they are." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4389

    Along the edge of Renzhou, starting from Zilu, the army did not go deep, but attacked in all directions and soon destroyed all the ten prefectures on the edge of Renzhou Zilu.


    What makes Shi Fang speechless is that he didn''t mean to occupy the place. After the fight, he snatched a wave and left.


    Organize the army in the past, Lin Haoming directly took people away, he did not dare to pursue, and then bit you on the other side.


    In this way, all the governments on the edge of Renzhou were really in bad luck. Lin Haoming made it clear that he was playing a rogue, and Shi Fang didn''t dare to divide his troops, because he also understood that once he divided his troops, he would have no military superiority. If Lin Haoming ate them, it would be hard for him to live. The reason why Lin Haoming fought like this was to force him to divide his troops.


    As a result, Shi Fang soon decided to leave the border governments alone. When Lin Haoming found out this, he began to eat inside. Lin Haoming had already made up his mind to eat round by round. Under repeated training, the army became more mature in such a battle, and destruction and looting were the most straightforward. Naturally, everyone was looking forward to it.


    In this way, only a few years later, Shi Fang could not bear it any more. He began to ask the governments to speed up the construction of fortifications. It was better to hold down Lin Haoming''s army. However, once Lin Haoming''s army attacked, it was found that it could not be defeated in one or two days, so he gave up and went to other places.


    Shi Fang really had no way to deal with such rogue means. He finally began to divide his troops to some of the most likely houses to be attacked by Lin Haoming, hoping that he could rely on these troops to hold down one of them.


    As a result, Shi Fang really took advantage of Zhao Shuo''s troops. When they attacked Wu Lu Wu Xu Fu, they were held back by the other party. Although they finally escaped, they also lost one third of their troops.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately divided the army into five parts into three parts. By relying on his superior forces, he ate up more troops stationed in various prefectures. Of course, the battle cost was not small. After a few fights, Lin Haoming took the initiative to retreat, and then repaired and supplemented.


    Yue Qiong saw Lin Haoming''s method, so after Lin Haoming retreated to repair, she directly asked the four legions to replace some of the troops. At the same time, her own army, as the main force, was replaced by the Geng army.


    Yueqiong directly has the meaning of training in Naren state.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he simply followed this line of thinking and did not completely replace it. Instead, he left some veterans behind and took the new army to experience the current combat.


    Shi Fang naturally knows what Lin Haoming and yueqiong are thinking. Unfortunately, he can''t do the same thing as Lin Haoming. Although he is also stepping up the recruitment and training of more people, he can fight instead of Lin Haoming. Moreover, he is still sent by such a rogue, which makes him complain a lot.


    When Lin Haoming replaced the e army as the main force again, the four legions replaced all the people who had never been on the battlefield. Shi Fang couldn''t stand it. He contacted the Huang family and asked them to help.


    The Huang family doesn''t want Shuai to tear his face first, but if you let everyone watch, Shi Fang is teased by Lin Haoming in turn, and finally eaten, and immediately sends someone to the underworld island.


    A month later, on behalf of Huang Jialuo, Huang Dingsheng listed nine major crimes and 20 minor crimes of yueqiong, and then set out to fight.


    After Huang''s army, Mu Zhuolong of Jiazhou, mu Gaogao of Bingzhou, mu ganglin of Wuzhou, mu lanchen of Jizhou and Mu Shifang of Renzhou responded immediately. For a moment, the vast lake was really divided into two.


    However, in the same way, Yizhou Mu Xiahe, gengzhou Mu Zizhen and Xinzhou Mu Fangde also responded to yueqiong''s rebellion, but Dingzhou Mu Andong and Kuizhou Mu Fanfan didn''t say anything.


    Dingzhou and Kuizhou stayed out of the affair, and the remaining eight states and marshal directly under the central government began to attack each other.


    In this case, Yue Qiong directly sent the Geng army and her own army to Lin Haoming again. It is obvious that Yue Qiong wanted Lin Haoming to take down Renzhou completely.


    Lin Haoming also knows this. Now the eight prefectures are beginning to fight. Yueqiong''s army is not so rich. The 108 prefectures can gather up 100000 troops, but the pro guards can''t all fight. The four legions only have 120000 troops. With more than 200000 troops, it''s really not so easy to deal with the army that is several times their own.


    There are wars all over the place. Lin Haoming knows that the reason for this is that the queen of the two moon underworld is behind the scenes. What puzzles Lin Haoming is that the king of the two moon underworld really wants to be like this. He faintly feels that there must be something deeper in it.


    After the troops were assembled, Lin Haoming directly changed the tactics of war. He asked Jin Shanhai to lead the Geng army, Huang Yi and Xiao Yi, and other prefectures to come up with 60000 troops under his direct jurisdiction to lure Shi Fang. He led the remaining 60000 troops directly into Renzhou island.


    Jin Shanhai knows that he is under a lot of pressure, but it also makes him very excited. Moreover, he is a decoy. He really can''t do it. He can take off at that time. Lin Haoming goes deep. Once he is surrounded, it will be dangerous.


    After the beginning of the battle, jinshanhai soon used a stratagem to pretend to attack Chenlu island. As a result, he was dragged down and began to get rid of the pursuit of Shifang army. At this time, Lin Haoming led the army to the waters of Renzhou island.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming was directly in Renzhou Island, Shi Fang also knew that he had been recruited, so he directly left jinshanhai and returned immediately. Once Renzhou island was lost, the impact would be great.Lin Haoming guessed that Shi Fang would have several responses, but he chose this one, which is the worst of all.


    When jinshanhai saw it, he also mocked Shi Fang for not being able to use troops. When the army of encircling and intercepting left, jinshanhai turned around and beat down Chenlu Island, followed by three groups of soldiers and looted everywhere.


    Shi Fang knows that after the meat is painful, but Lin Haoming has been killed to Renzhou Island, he had to go back.


    But the next thing makes Shi Fang feel even more disgusted. Lin Haoming directly bypasses the island and robs all the houses along the way, completely playing with Shi Daojun.


    Shi Fang could not be strong at both ends. He had nearly 500000 troops in his hands. The more he pursued, the more helpless he was. Lin Haoming and jinshanhai were fighting and looting separately in Renzhou.


    The overall maneuverability of the warships is not as good as that of Lin Haoming. If those inferior warships are left behind, then the overall combat power will not have an advantage. Now Shi Fang only feels that he is completely led by Lin Haoming.


    In this case, he could only ask the Huang family to help send troops, so Huang Yunzhi took the Huang family 30000 people and entered Renzhou.


    Although there are only 30000 battle boats, Huang Yunzhi''s strength is not weak. At least in the battle boat level, it is almost the same as Lin Haoming''s army. This is the new army specially cultivated by the Huang family. There is no trace of yueqiong. She can go to the battlefield without cleaning. Now she and Shi Fang join hands to eat Lin Haoming''s army in one breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4390

    The arrival of Huang Yunzhi''s army is something unexpected for Lin Haoming. This woman is not simple. When she was able to follow yueqiong to Jiuyou with her, we can see that the Huang family values her.


    As soon as she arrived, she immediately made peace with Shi daoda''s army. Then she drew 50000 battle boats from Shi Fang''s army and formed a team with her leading 30000 battle boats. Then she asked Shi Fang to break up the army into ten and began to encircle Lin Haoming. As long as one of them bit Lin Haoming, the 80000 strong army she led could bite Lin Haoming and even eat Lin Haoming''s army .


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw her fighting method, he immediately realized that he couldn''t do the same as he did with Shi Fang, so he immediately contacted jinshanhai, and the two armies reunited.


    Of course, the good thing now is that Renzhou has been almost destroyed, and Shi Fang can''t cultivate a large army in a short time, so he can only be consumed gradually by himself.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was in the same place, Huang Yunzhi immediately integrated the ten Route Army into three routes, and his army began to round up Lin Haoming.


    In this way, Lin Haoming''s life is not easy. Before, he basically supported the war with war, and he still had plenty of money. How could he be pursued fiercely? He had no time to loot and had to run for his life.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming felt that it was not good for the stalemate to continue, and it was necessary to change it. So he directly handed over the army to commander jinshanhai and quietly went back.


    Lin Haoming is a person to slip back to marshal Island, Yue Qiong see Lin Haoming, deliberately face asked: "you this is not a fleeing?"


    "Yue Shuai, I didn''t ask for more troops before, and I can''t help it. Huang Yunzhi''s means are really powerful." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Before you vowed that you could take Renzhou, but now a little girl can''t come." Yue Qiong looks at Lin Haoming and asks.


    Lin Haoming said with a playful smile: "it''s not that I''m short of troops. If I can have two more pro Guard troops, I won''t be afraid of her."


    "You don''t know. Now I''m short of my own troops. It''s really good that there are ten state herdsmen, five direct rebellions and two wait-and-see." Yue Qiong gritted her teeth.


    "Yue Shuai, or let the onlookers go into the water." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "I''m going to lead the army to Kuizhou." Lin Haoming said.


    "The wooden family means to wait and see. They don''t get involved every time. When things are over, they don''t want to be rich. They just need a chassis." Yueqiong said.


    "That''s why we need to let them choose the side. Yueshuai has been in the vast lake for so many years. Even if Kuizhou is the Mu family, the Mu family is also the Mu family under Yueshuai''s rule." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Yue Qiong asked.


    Lin Haoming then said his idea.


    Yue Qiong was a little surprised to hear that, but looking at Lin Haoming, she promised after a while: "OK, I''ll bet with you."


    After yueqiong promised Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming immediately returned to the army.


    As soon as Lin Haoming came back, he immediately summoned several generals and led the army to Kuizhou.


    Lin Haoming has been leading the army for many years. The generals also admire Lin Haoming very much. Shi fangtuantuan, who plays with weak forces, would have been defeated in a few years if Huang Yunzhi hadn''t come.


    Although there are some ideas about entering Kuizhou, we are willing to listen to Lin Haoming''s arrangement.


    Shi Fang is here. The army pursues Lin Haoming. When he learns that Lin Haoming is heading for Kuizhou, Shi Fang immediately meets Huang Yunzhi.


    Although Shi Fang was not good at using troops, he was not a dictatorial person. So when Huang Yunzhi came, she immediately decentralized her power after listening to her method of using troops, thus turning the passive situation around.


    Seeing Huang Yunzhi again at this time, Shi Fang also asked with a worried face: "Yunzhi, Lin Haoming''s army has arrived at the edge of Kuizhou, which was not the case before. Do you think she will escape to Kuizhou?"


    "Kuizhou is the place of Mujia, and Fanfan is just a middleman. Mujia has always ignored him. If he really goes to Kuizhou, we will continue to catch up with him. Mujia should know what we mean. As long as we have more rules, it will be OK." Huang Yunzhi said.


    After the explanation, Huang Yunzhi thought of something and asked: "Shi zhoumu, Lin Haoming is like this, which is tantamount to leading the war to the wood family. Do you think the wood family will? "


    when Shi Fang heard this, he immediately shook his hand and said," those old Foxes of the wood family, I know very well that they always protect themselves with wisdom. Anyway, they have their own skills. No matter who goes up, they will need them. Of course, they won''t get the greatest benefit, but the superior people won''t treat them badly. The wood family is the old fox. "


    After hearing this, Huang Yunzhi said with emotion: "it''s true that the Huang family is prosperous from Yueshuai. If it can be replaced, naturally, if it fails, I''m afraid Yueshuai will not care about the past."


    "Don''t worry too much about Yunzhi. At the moment, you''d better figure out how to solve Lin Haoming''s problem. It''s really not easy for him to use troops." Shi Fangdao.


    Just as Huang Yunzhi nodded, someone soon came to report that Lin Haoming''s army had crossed the Kuizhou border and entered Kuizhou.They looked at each other and immediately ordered the pursuit.


    At this time, there are two people sitting in front of Mu you. One is Mu Wen, the current owner of Mu''s family and Mu you''s nephew. The other is fan.


    "Uncle, Lin Haoming has been chased by Shi Fang and has fled to Kuizhou. Shi Fang has also come in. Look at us?" Compared with Luo Kang''s reluctance, Mu Wen was very clear that the reason why the Mu family is today is the relationship between mu you, so he has always been in awe of it.


    "What do you think, Chouzhou mu?" Muyou asked.


    "I''ll do whatever elder Mu says!" She said with a smile.


    "I''ve dealt with Lin Haoming several times. He didn''t come to us for no reason." Muyou said.


    "You mean he did it on purpose?" Mu Wen was a bit surprised.


    Fan fan then said: "elder mu, if so, what is his purpose? You don''t want us Kuizhou to follow him to deal with the Huang family, do you? Huang Dingsheng is already an impossible place. "


    "The realm of impossibility. I''ve just entered the realm of oneness. He has already reached the realm of impossibility. You don''t believe it. I''m only one hundred years away from him, and I''m one hundred years older than him." Muyou said with emotion.


    "Uncle, what should we do now? If we tell you, we can''t get Lin Haoming to come directly to our wooden house with the army." Muwen worried.


    "No one else will, but it depends on the fact that he made a deal with me and took Mu Sheng away. It''s really possible for him to do so." Muyou also laughed bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4391

    "If so, what shall we do? He''s trying to force our team. If we don''t send troops, if Yueshuai wins, it''s not easy for us to do. Moreover, if he deliberately fights with the other team in Mu''s house, Yueshuai sends orders again, we''ll be even more embarrassed! " He said in distress.


    "In those years, he exchanged benefits with me and got rid of me. It was his pills that helped me to enter the realm of oneness." Muyou laughs.


    "Uncle, do you mean to help him?" Asked Muwen.


    "Now there is a stalemate between the two sides, and Yueshuai is the underdog. If she is the one who has the upper hand, we can increase the chance of winning. Now if the army is coming to Mu''s house, then Mu Wen, you can go with me to Zhuozhou Mu''s house. Mu''s house has no leader on the pretext of being a group of dragons. Although he knows that we intend to do it, he can''t help it. If he comes to us, Then you can come to Mu''s house, and you have no leaders. It''s not easy to transfer. " Muyou said.


    "Uncle, your strategy is good. Even if they know we are like this, he can''t help it. Even if Yueshuai is dissatisfied, at least he has a fig leaf." Muwen was overjoyed.


    Lin Haoming''s army entered Kuizhou all the way. It seemed that there were many people along the road. No one saw Lin Haoming''s army passing by. The same was true of the people who pursued him.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming''s army went directly to Kuizhou island.


    "Shi zhoumu, Lin Haoming''s army is heading for Kuizhou island. It''s really weird. Do you think Kuizhou Mufan has any plans with him?" In pursuit, Huang began to worry.


    Shi down is very sure: "Fanfan will never make a move, if the wooden family can make a move, it will not be the wooden family. In the whole vast lake, few people are older than Muyou."


    Seeing Shi Fang like this, Huang Yunzhi continued to order the army to pursue him.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming''s commander-in-chief arrived at Kuizhou Island first, and more than 100000 troops came over. Even though he deliberately evaded, he couldn''t watch the island be occupied by Lin Haoming at this time. If Lin Haoming became fierce, it would be a shame.


    So at this time Kuizhou island is also a large army, wary of Lin Haoming will do anything unexpected.


    Soon Kuizhou Island found that Lin Haoming actually ordered the army to encircle Kuizhou island.


    Chen Fan ran to Mu''s home early in the morning, but he didn''t accept the military orders.


    "Lin Tongling, Kuizhou right envoy Mu Sheng asked Lin Tongling to come out with a beard!" Facing the siege of the army, the people on the island were also in a panic. Finally, Mu Sheng came out and asked Lin Haoming what he wanted to do.


    "Isn''t Zhou Mu here?" Lin Haoming flies out of the battle, looking at an old friend''s mouth flashing a trace of irony.


    "Mr. Zhou Mu has gone to Mu''s house. Lin Tongling, what do you mean? Even if you find Mr. Zhou mu, you don''t have to. Kuizhou doesn''t mean to fight against Yue Shuai?" Mu Sheng asked with great reason.


    "Mu Sheng, you were also the Deputy General of the pro guard army in those years. Now, after you become the right envoy of Kuizhou, you are not Yue Shuai?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Lin Tongling, we all understand. There''s no need to make such verbal arguments!" Mu Sheng didn''t fall for Lin Haoming and didn''t answer.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He yelled: "the rebels are chasing. Now I''m the commander of the front line and order the Kwai Prefecture army to fight with me immediately."


    When Mu Sheng heard Lin Haoming roar, he looked at Lin Haoming in surprise and said, "Lin Tongling, what are you doing?"


    "Mu Sheng, since fan fan is not here, now I order you to remove the protective array immediately, count the troops and go out with me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Sorry, Lin Tongling, you can''t command me!" Mu Sheng looked at Lin Haoming for a while and then said.


    "Then who can command you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I only listen to the orders of Zhou Mu!" Mu Sheng Road.


    "And I''ll let you do it?" At this time, a frightening voice sounded.


    "Month Handsome moon When Mu Sheng saw yueqiong, he was stunned. He never thought yueqiong would appear here.


    "Mu Sheng, I order you to mobilize the army to fight. Do you listen?" Yue Qiong stares at him and asks.


    Looking at yueqiong, Mu Sheng felt a strong pressure and took a deep breath: "Yueshuai I I I don''t have the power to deploy the army at all. "


    "You didn''t, so what''s the use of keeping you?" Yue Qiong asked coldly.


    "Yue Shuai, I I... "


    "If you go down, open the forbidden array, or there will be no amnesty!" Yueqiong is not a guest.


    In the face of yueqiong''s pressure, Mu Sheng just kept breathing for a few minutes, and then immediately sent orders back.


    Yueqiong arrives in person, and he realizes that he can''t handle it. Yueqiong says that if you kill someone, it will really kill someone.


    When the array was opened, Lin Haoming immediately followed Yue Qiong into the interior of the island.


    "This commander is Yue Qiong, Kuizhou Island army listen to the order, immediately set out, with this commander to defeat the rebels." When Joan went in that month, she immediately identified herself.Yueqiong has just visited Kuizhou. Although she hasn''t finished her inspection, many people have seen yueqiong. Now she gives orders in person. Even if she doesn''t have the order from the wooden family, Kuizhou doesn''t leave yueqiong. In an instant, yueqiong controls the military power of the army.


    "Lin Haoming, I command these men and horses to attack immediately. They have no time to react and defeat each other." Yueqiong ordered.


    Lin Haoming also knows that he can only seize the fleeting opportunity this time. Once the pursuers get the news, they will not come again.


    Immediately surrounded by the army to regroup, toward the pursuit of the past, Yue Qiong also immediately assembled Kuizhou army set out.


    Lin Haoming directly took the pro guard army as the vanguard, and after half a day, he confronted the Shi Fangda army.


    Shi Fang''s army also had some doubts about how Lin Haoming''s army would dare to fight back, but in fact, it was like this. Lin Haoming changed his previous battle, and the army directly turned into a sharp sword to rush in. The army behind him came to fight and immediately cut the pursuers into several pieces.


    If the troops were weak, they could immediately encircle Lin Haoming by seizing Lin Haoming. But at this time, Kuizhou army killed him. Although there were only more than 100000 boats, but only one third of them pursued him. But this sudden force suddenly broke the original situation. When Kuizhou army attacked, Renzhou army subconsciously felt that Kuizhou had done it At this time, neither Shi Fang nor Huang Yunzhi could change the situation, and the army was defeated immediately.


    With the defeat of the enemy troops, Lin Haoming was also very happy, and he had expected this situation for a long time. For the first time, he and yueqiong pursued Huang Yunzhi and Shi Fang respectively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4392

    After fighting with Huang Yunzhi, Lin Haoming knows that this woman is very good, so now that she has a chance, she must not escape.


    The army chased her away. At last, most of the people led by Xiong Shanyue gave up. They just took hundreds of the fastest boats with them.


    Huang Yunzhi finally ordered to disperse and retreat, so there were only more than 100 boats around her. Watching Lin Haoming chase faster and faster, she realized that Lin Haoming didn''t want to leave.


    The more so, the more worried Huang Yunzhi was, so he immediately ordered the charge boats among the battle boats to shuttle and exchange with each other, and then more than 100 battle boats scattered and retreated again.


    When Lin Haoming saw the battle boat in front of him, he was willing to slow down and let out the assault boat, deliberately shuttling back and forth. Obviously, Huang Yunzhi guessed his own idea and planned to completely disperse it so that he could not find it.


    If it''s just boundless realm, Lin Haoming will really escape by her. But now he has the cultivation of oneness realm. How can he be cheated by this kind of trick.


    Lin Haoming also let the three battle boats pursue each other. Of course, he was in the flying boat chasing Huang Yunzhi.


    After more than an hour, Lin Haoming had already caught up with him. The two sides directly bombarded each other with Youming cannons, but only after a while, Huang Yunzhi''s battle boat was dead.


    At this time, no matter how much, Huang Yunzhi directly abandoned the flying boat and immediately fled away.


    Lin Haoming also left others to pursue him.


    Huang Yunzhi was also surprised to see Lin Haoming chasing him. His escape speed became faster, and Lin Haoming was also chasing him.


    After more than an hour, Huang Yunzhi saw that he couldn''t get rid of Lin Haoming. He also set up a simple array to wait for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming hovered in the air, not close to the island, looked at her and said: "Yunzhi, you and I have known each other for a long time. It''s also an old friend. When I was the deputy commander, you came to meet me. Why do you have to do this? I''d better give up."


    "If I surrender, I will be the culprit of the Huang family!" Huang Yunzhi immediately expressed his attitude.


    "The fight between Huang''s family and Yue Shuai is just a game. It''s not easy for us to practice until now. Why fight for our lives? And I''ll just watch you now. You can''t escape. " Lin Haoming is sincere and sincere.


    "Brother Lin, you and I know some truth, but we have to do some things. You are not on the side of Yueshuai. We are in charge of our own affairs."


    "The road is merciless. If we live and die now, isn''t it a pity?" Lin Haoming still tries to persuade.


    However, Huang Yunzhi continued to shake his head and said, "I was a child of the Huang family since I was a child. As a woman, I still get the respect of the patriarch and others. Moreover, I have been practicing for a long time. If there is no pillar of the Huang family, I don''t have any confidence. I can''t reach the realm of unity. After that, since you don''t come out, elder brother Lin, I can only defeat you first and then go."


    With that, Huang Yunzhi flew directly out of the simple array he had set up. Then his own field suddenly opened, and countless gorgeous flowers burst out, filling the whole sky.


    Lin Haoming found that all of a sudden around him became a sea of flowers, but these flowers looked very beautiful, and even had a charming fragrance, but the fragrance was charming, and the breeze blew, the fallen petals turned into countless sharp blades and strangled Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming sighs. He appreciates Huang Yunzhi and Lin Hao. Although he knows it''s hard to recover this girl for his own use, he still wants to try. Now, seeing her like this, Lin Haoming can only do it.


    When the sharp blade petal comes to Lin Haoming, the star field opens, and the petal disappears into the void of Lin Haoming''s field.


    "Ah No You are not boundless, you You are already in the realm of oneness. This How can it be Just with this hand, Huang Yunzhi immediately screamed in horror. She and Lin Haoming had not much time to enter the boundless world. She asked herself that compared with Lin Haoming, if she had the support of the Huang family, she should have a better chance to defeat each other. But unexpectedly, Lin Haoming was higher than her own.


    Now that Lin Haoming has made a move and let the other party know his true cultivation, he doesn''t want to keep a hand. After all, he doesn''t want to reveal his true cultivation. So Lin Haoming turned his hand directly and took out the imperial scepter.


    After taking out the imperial scepter, Lin Haoming throws it directly at Huang Yunzhi.


    Huang Yunzhi has realized that something is not good, so she takes out a mirror, which is full of light. With her field, the flower sea seems to expand several times again, making it impossible to tell which is true and which is false.


    But at this time, under the urging of Lin Haoming, the Trident was shining in the light. Suddenly, it turned into innumerable pieces in the mid air, like raindrops, and stabbed at the opponent.


    Now Lin Haoming, who has completed the evolution of so many primitive stars in the realm of oneness, is extremely powerful when he uses the imperial Scepter again. Countless imperial scepters turn into countless rays of light and cover the whole sky. The mirror breaks instantly and the flowers also break.


    A ray of light finally fell on Huang Yunzhi. Huang Yunzhi wanted to resist, but the power was too terrible. The light penetrated directly.Huang Yunzhi gawked at Lin Haoming, looked at the scattered flowers, looked at the light all over the sky, and fell directly to the water below.


    Lin Haoming caught her before she fell into the water, but when he caught her, Lin Haoming also found that Huang Yunzhi had fallen.


    The sea of flowers in the sky has disappeared at this time. Lin Haoming flies to the desert island where she arranged the array with her body.


    Lin Haoming took her things, then put her in the array, and then flew over the island, followed by a huge fireball.


    The fireball fell below and the whole desert island was lit.


    Lin Haoming looks at the light of the fire and Huang Yunzhi, who turns to ashes in an instant. In his mind, he can''t help but sigh with emotion.


    He personally buried such an outstanding woman. At this time, he did not know whether he would be buried like this one day.


    When the fire finally disappeared, Lin Haoming did not look back, directly left, and accelerated to the direction of his boat.


    Returning to his command ship, Lin Haoming immediately ordered the army to begin to close down and no longer pursue the enemy.


    A few hours later, the army also regrouped. After waiting for a while, Lin Haoming saw Yue Qiong, who was also chasing out, also came back, and directly captured Shi Fang alive.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was also relieved. It can be said that this time he planned to win a big victory on his side, and the whole war situation would be reversed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4393

    Half a day later, yueqiong sat in the position of Mufan in Kuizhou, and at this time, yueqiong stood in front of yueqiong with embarrassment and guilt.


    Muyou and Muwen have arrived here through the teleportation array at this time. Compared with the embarrassment and guilt of Fanfan, Muwen completely looks at his uncle, and Muyou seems as if nothing has happened. He looks very calm. Even Lin Haoming has to admire him. This old guy is really an old fox.


    Yueqiong also knows Muyou''s nature, completely as before things did not happen, looked at him and said: "Muyou, what do you say about Shifang?"


    "Of course, it''s at the disposal of Yueshuai!" Mu you said with a smile, and did not say exactly the same.


    "I''m going to set an example to others!" Yueqiong said.


    "Yue Shuai is decisive!" Mu you laughs with approval.


    "Kuizhou army has made great achievements this time. Next, I''m going to let Kuizhou army fight in Kuizhou. Do you think it''s good to fight there?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "This is under the command of Marshal Yue!" He said with a smile.


    Yue Qiong nodded and said, "Mu Andong in Dingzhou is also Muyou''s old friend. He has been closed before. I want Muyou to go to Dingzhou to see if this old friend has gone through the customs. If he has gone through the customs, let''s fight immediately."


    "Yue Shuai has a life. I''ll leave for a trip." Muyou laughs.


    Huang Yunzhi was directly killed by Lin Haoming, and the Huang family''s 30000 elites were also lost. Now there are only some Luo family members left in Renzhou, and Tan MI, the Luo family''s grandparent, is still there. At this time, if she goes back, Renzhou will change its gate immediately. Sure enough, yueqiong is still very powerful. She can turn the situation around immediately and watch it in Muyou If there is no direct intervention from the top, the vast lake is mostly in yueqiong''s world, so they also bet.


    The news of Renzhou army''s defeat soon spread all over the vast lake, and yueqiong escorted Shi Fang back to show her betrayal in public.


    Lin Haoming came back from Kuizhou to repair. Tan Mi led the army into Renzhou. Shi Fangdu was executed. The Luo family was even more worried. Tan Mi ordered the Luo family to surrender. The Luo family quickly collapsed. Luo Kang was directly deprived of the position of patriarch and imprisoned.


    Facing this grandson, Tan Mi directly executed him without hesitation. At this time, Tan MI was very clear that he could not be soft hearted in the face of such a situation, and luokang did not soft hearted to other members of the family. For luokang, they were not his immediate descendants, but for Tan MI, many of them were her descendants, and some things had to pay a price.


    Not long after the recovery of Renzhou, murandong of Dingzhou also started to fight, and the war situation of the whole vast lake changed.


    Lin Haoming repaired for more than a year, and then led the army to attack Jiazhou directly.


    Jiazhou is the root of the Huang family. This time, Lin Haoming commanded 300000 battle boat armies, including four Pro guard armies, nearly 50000 battle boats. The four legions also had 50000 battle boats, and the remaining 200000 were Kuizhou''s troops.


    Although the Huang family''s troops in Jiazhou are not weak, they are now on the defensive and the overall momentum is weak.


    Lin Haoming did not use the means of fighting Renzhou at the beginning, but began to fight step by step. Yueqiong had been in Jiazhou for many years, and even the Huang family had been under her influence for many years. Therefore, the place was immediately stabilized and oppressed by gradually encroaching on the occupation.


    Other rebellious states are also gradually at a disadvantage. Yue Qiong, after all, was the one who had fought in those years. Her command and dispatch are superior to each other. In addition, Kui and Ding States sent troops. It seems that it is only a matter of time before the rebellion is ended.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and Yue Qiong found that the Huang family and the States had many more boats at once, and it was obvious that the high double moon empress had intervened.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming also has no way, can only continue to play steadily, firmly control the advantage, do not let the other side have the hope of turnover.


    With the passage of time, although the progress was slow, the overall situation of the war was developing in a favorable direction. More than a hundred years later, mu ganglin''s army in Wuzhou was defeated. As a state herdsman, he directly abandoned the army and fled. His escape did not even go to Huang''s home, but directly left Shuangyue''s mainland and headed for Jiuyou.


    Shi Fang was arrested and executed, so that other people did not dare to get away with it, so this may be the best result for him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also laid more than one-third of the territory in Jiazhou. The Huang family''s insistence became weaker and weaker, and the situation reached the critical point of possible collapse.


    Sure enough, in the next 20 years, Bingzhou mu Gaogao and Jizhou mu lanchen were defeated and fled successively, leaving only one family in Jiazhou.


    At this time, everyone knows that the general situation of the Huang family is gone, and yueqiong leads the army into Jiazhou.


    Yue Qiong, commander in chief of the army of each state, and Lin Haoming''s original troops, total more than one million battle boats.


    It can be said that such a huge army has completely crushed the Huang family. In such a situation, everyone thought that the Huang family might have a decisive battle with yueqiong. Huang Dingsheng, the elder of the Huang family, actually left the army and sneaked away with Huang Lian and the most important children of the Huang family.


    When the army oppressed, a group of generals found that they could not find the important children of the Huang family, everyone knew that the Huang family had escaped like this.Under such circumstances, the Huang family and the army of Jiazhou were in chaos. They fled and hid, and more people were waiting to surrender.


    So in such a dramatic situation, yueqiong just arrived less than half a year with her men, and Jiazhou also surrendered.


    Yueqiong is not too happy with the result of her victory. The two or three hundred years'' war has made the whole vast lake turbulent. She doesn''t know how many masters of the underworld, or even those who have come to the realm of unity, have fallen. After the complete reunification, yueqiong is not soft handed after the war. She starts to clean the traitors with a butcher''s knife, and many people fall to the ground It''s too late.


    After more than ten years of cleaning, the whole vast lake became yueqiong''s own world again. Although the overall strength was lower than that at the beginning, it was more unified in yueqiong''s hands.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming was granted the title of Jiazhou animal husbandry by Yue Qiong. At the same time, he did not leave his post as the deputy commander of the pro guard army.


    At this time, everyone can see that Lin Haoming has become Yue Qiong''s most valued confidant.


    Lin Haoming accepted this and went to Jiazhou directly.


    Lin Haoming knows very well in his heart that his Jiazhou animal husbandry is excessive, and his purpose is only to stabilize Jiazhou, which has been in the hands of the Huang family for many years. It only takes thousands of years for Jiazhou to adapt to the present situation.


    But less than a year after Lin Haoming went to Jiazhou, he suddenly received the order from yueqiong, so he hurried back to marshal''s Island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4394

    "Yue Shuai, do you mean that the Lord of Hades summoned you and met me?"


    As soon as Lin Haoming came to yueqiong, he heard the news that surprised him.


    "Yes, the underworld just went out of the pass and knew that the war had subsided, so he wanted to see me and asked me to take you with him." Yueqiong said.


    Lin Haoming knew that although he was excellent in the previous war, no matter how excellent he was, he could not be in the eyes of the underworld. Obviously, this time he was summoned, it was more likely that he had something to do with the skills he had given before.


    Because it''s the urgent move of the underworld, so soon after that, yueqiong will be sent to the King City of the underworld island again.


    The underworld had already sent people to wait here. Seeing two people arriving, he led them all the way to see the double moon underworld.


    The three great underworlds, the Jiuyou underworld, can''t go out. Last time I went to Xuanyin, I didn''t have a chance to see Xuanyin. Now, this is the first time that I saw the existence of the underworld. I''ve been here for so many years, and it''s slow enough to see one of the three masters of the underworld for the first time.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is still a little uneasy. Although he can hide yueqiong''s cultivation after he talks about the unity, Lin Haoming is not sure what level of the underworld is. Of course, even if he really finds out, Lin Haoming has made a good speech. Although it will be more troublesome in the future, this double moon Pluto will not be able to escape Kill yourself.


    In this way, I went to a bamboo forest. After walking through a path, I only saw a 30-year-old man painting in the bamboo forest.


    From a distance, Lin Haoming found that what the man painted was the bamboo in front of him, but it was quite different from what he imagined. The bamboo in the painting was very ordinary, not natural at all. On the contrary, he looked a little dull, just like a superficial painter who could only copy.


    "Yueqiong, how about you come to see my painting?" When the man saw the visitor, he put down his pen and asked with a smile.


    "Your Majesty''s paintings are still the same as before, the standard of a third rate painter." Yue Qiong said directly.


    Hearing yueqiong''s words, Lin Haoming also affirmed that the person in front of him was the double moon Pluto.


    "I''m a third rate painter. What''s on the paper is just dead objects, so it should have the appearance of dead objects. Even if the painting can be confused with the real, can the painting come true?" Asked the double moon Pluto.


    "Compared with your Majesty''s deep meaning, my subordinates are far behind!" Yueqiong said modestly.


    The double moon underworld smiles, waves his hand to let the maid go down, and then points to the bamboo stool to let yueqiong and Lin Haoming sit down together.


    "You must be very dissatisfied with me in this war?" The double moon Pluto sat down and asked directly.


    "I dare not!" Yue Qiong replied directly.


    On hearing this, the double moon underworld said with a smile: "you dare not, don''t you have no!"


    "I really don''t understand. Your majesty should know that I have no second intention. As for the matter of my entering the underworld, your majesty also knows how possible it is." Yue Qiong sighed bitterly.


    The double moon Pluto nodded silently and said, "you''re right. On the surface, the woman has an opinion on you. In fact, it''s my tacit consent. The mysterious world is powerless to invade, and the Jiuyou world is in chaos. If the Jiuyou Pluto doesn''t come out, we don''t have absolute strength to fight the mysterious world. Do you know what will happen if it goes on like this?"


    "What does your majesty mean?"


    "There are too many Pluto masters born in the vast lake these years, and the resource consumption of the underworld is too large. We don''t have enough resources to support these people''s consumption. Have you ever thought that when everyone wants to pursue the treasure of rejuvenation, but there are too few treasures, even if they become Pluto, they have to watch their vitality run out. What will happen in the end?" Asked the double moon Pluto.


    "Naturally, we need to fight for it. We will ask your majesty to attack other continents, or even take control of Jiuyou." Yueqiong suddenly seemed to understand.


    "The three of us agreed that we would never fight each other. If I didn''t agree, I would lose control even if I was a god of the underworld. That''s why the East and West continents would fight each other all the year round. On the other side of Jiuyou continent, Jiuyou empress would also let each other attack each other. Xuanyin continent was watching the rise and fall of various sects on the mainland. Only you, the girl, put the vast lake Well managed. " The double moon underworld said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a burst of sadness, which may be the helplessness of heaven.


    "Sire, I see!" Yueqiong sighed bitterly.


    "In fact, if Jiuyou can recover and prepare for 20000 or 30000 years, the three of us will fight down xuanjie together. At that time, we don''t need to worry about this problem for at least several hundred thousand years. Unfortunately, that guy doesn''t know what''s going on!" The double moon Pluto seems helpless.


    "Your Majesty hasn''t seen Jiuyou Hades all the time?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "I saw him once tens of thousands of years ago. It seems that he is almost good, but he still can''t come out. It''s estimated that he hasn''t recovered completely, but I don''t think it''s too bad. Maybe he will be fine in tens of thousands of years." The double moon Pluto guessed.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about that. This time I asked you to come here, I also explained the key points, so that you wouldn''t think too much about what I promised you, and naturally I won''t go back on it." The double moon underworld promised."Thank you, your majesty!" Yueqiong also seems at ease.


    "Lin Haoming, I found something about the thing you gave me before recently. I heard that you found a woman with nine levels of true God cultivation in the metaphysical world and transformed her into nine ways in the underworld. I tried it, but although it was successful, one level of cultivation fell down. Can you tell me about it?" The double moon underworld.


    "Your Majesty, the woman I met, the original cultivation of the skill may also fit with the skill." Lin Haoming replied.


    "Oh! Can you tell me her skills? " Asked the double moon Pluto.


    "Of course there is no problem!" Lin Haoming said that he directly took out a skill and handed it to the other side.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "it''s really an interesting skill. I''ll try it later!"


    After putting away the skill, the double moon Pluto said: "Lin Haoming, I can''t ask for your things for nothing. Let''s do this. I''ll ask someone to take you to my treasure house later. You can choose one thing at will."


    "This Thank you, your majesty Lin Haoming immediately agreed.


    See Lin Haoming promise, double moon Pluto quickly find a maid, let maid with Lin Haoming to go.


    Lin Haoming gets up to thank the doctor again, and then follows the maid to leave. But before he leaves, he looks at the double moon Pluto and feels that it''s the second best to reward himself. It''s true to be alone with yueqiong. It seems that the double moon Pluto really has some ideas about yueqiong. In this way, it''s reasonable for the double moon Pluto to to be jealous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4395

    Lin Haoming naturally knows that it is impossible to let a maid take her to the treasure house at will. Of course, the treasure house of Hades will not be too bad.


    With the maid, after several passes, she entered a hall. In the hall, she opened several Dharma arrays, and then entered a huge hall.


    The hall is ten feet high. In the way of fan-shaped entrance, there are several layers of shelves, some of which are different in size. Some are only three or five feet wide, others are several feet wide, and the number of layers is also different. There are from three to more than ten layers, and each layer only contains one thing.


    Lin Haoming noticed that every layer of things are covered by a layer of white light, which should be to protect the things inside. Only on the lower shelf can labels be used to indicate what is inside.


    The maid signaled that everything here could be chosen. Lin Haoming took a brief look and found that there were all kinds of things, but the most important thing was the treasure of rejuvenation.


    The maid followed Lin Haoming quietly, but she didn''t make a sound. Seeing that she didn''t urge her, Lin Haoming looked at it slowly.


    After walking for a while, I suddenly found some alchemy books on a shelf. It seems that the Hades left them here at will.


    "Can I choose the classics on this shelf?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course this one can!" When the maid saw it, she agreed immediately.


    Lin Haoming was not polite and collected all the books.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming saw it, he found that the classics here did not belong to one person, but there were at least seven or eight works of alchemy masters. For alchemy, what Lin Haoming longed for most was some danfang and the introduction of natural materials and local treasures. Lin Haoming saw from the rough introduction that there seemed to be all of them, so he simply chose this, after all, other things It''s worth a lot of money, but it''s not that you don''t have the chance to get it. After all, the things here are just a treasure house.


    After leaving the treasure house, Lin Haoming was taken to a side hall and waited for two hours. Then he saw yueqiong come out.


    "Have you been waiting long?" Yue Qiong asked after seeing Lin Haoming.


    "Not bad!"


    "Let''s go!" Yueqiong didn''t say much and left directly.


    After returning to the vast lake on the island and coming out of the teleportation array, yueqiong asked, "what did you look for in that so-called treasure house before?"


    "Some alchemy books!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I almost forgot that you are also very gifted in this aspect. The month by month Ming Zun asked you to refine pills." Yue Qiong said.


    Lin Haoming is also a smile, did not say much.


    "Go back and practice well. You used to just let you sit down. If you have anything to deal with, you can cultivate the unity of Tao as soon as possible. Only in this way can you really have a certain foothold. The underworld always wants to swallow up the metaphysics. Then there will be great changes in heaven and earth. Only in the unity of Tao can you resist the great changes in the environment." Yueqiong said.


    "Yueshuai, did the underworld say something?" Lin Haoming asked after listening.


    Yue Qiong shook her head and said, "the underworld won''t say anything, but I can feel that at least he is making these preparations. In the future, the underworld queen should not make trouble for the time being, and the vast lake can calm down again in at least 100000 years."


    "Yue Shuai, do you really have no intention of becoming Pluto?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Who doesn''t want to be Pluto, but I don''t even have a demon bone. How can I be Pluto? If you want to become the underworld, you need to have the demon bone at least, although I don''t know how to use it. " Yue Qiong said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt more and more lucky. What the demon people had in their hands was definitely the skeleton of the demon king.


    After returning to Jiazhou, Lin Haoming left things to the people below, and he began to shut up.


    In recent years, Lin Haoming has also gained a lot of spoils. For example, Huang Yunzhi got a lot of good things in his hands. He has been looting Renzhou and attacking Jiazhou for many years. Therefore, he really needs to digest them. Moreover, after so many years, the original stars are very solid.


    Lin Haoming first made all the spoils of war into pills by refining them in the medicine God cauldron, and then began to take them. In just over a decade, Lin Haoming made a breakthrough in the evolution of 35 primitive stars, making the number of primitive stars that have completed the evolution just reach 200.


    After more than half of them, Lin Haoming obviously felt that his strength had risen to a higher level, and he seemed to understand more about the evolution of primitive stars.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming also began to do some research.


    Lin Haoming looked through all the classics he got from the underworld treasure house.


    Most of these books are about how to refine Dan medicine, and some of them are very helpful to him. But for Lin Haoming, the most important thing is the description of the growth environment of some natural resources and local treasures mentioned in a book. This is all a treasure hunting book.


    Of course, the reason why this ancient book is lost there is that the treasures are all medicinal materials, and the treasures described in this paper are really common for the underworld and even the empress of the underworld. But with the medicine tripod in hand, Lin Haoming feels that he may have another chance.Among the pills Lin Haoming got, Lin Haoming found two kinds of pills that should be able to increase the thickness of his original stars. One kind of material is almost difficult to find, but the other is called Xianzhi pill. The main material is a kind of medicinal material called nine color Ganoderma lucidum, which is a common thing to some extent.


    This nine color Ganoderma lucidum is also produced in Jiuyou abyss. Its color is black at the beginning, and it will gradually turn white with the growth cycle. It changes nine times before and after, and its medicinal power is the strongest in ten thousand years. This is very similar to that of wanchunhua, but different from wanchunhua, the increase of medicinal power of nine color Ganoderma lucidum is not very obvious before it completely turns white, only after it really turns white It''s a drug.


    Of course, now Lin Haoming has a medicine tripod in his hand, so he plans to try some low-grade ones.


    After Lin Haoming passed the customs, he could collect some nine color Ganoderma lucidum in jiazhoufang city. But after the experiment, Lin Haoming was also very dissatisfied. The nine color Ganoderma lucidum was really different from wanchunhua. Although yaoshending had the same purification effect as wanchunhua, it was not half as good as wanchunhua. Ten two or three thousand year old nine color Ganoderma lucidum, the fused liquid was still fresh It''s not as good as one tenth of a ten thousand year old flower. In this way, it''s not advisable to refine it like a ten thousand spring flower. However, in the treasure hunt book, it mentioned a place with a large number of nine color Ganoderma lucidum. Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking about whether he wanted to take a risk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4396

    According to the records in that ancient book, in the real ninth layer of Jiuyou abyss, there is an abyss demon family called the dark mandrill family. This family occupies a place where nine color Ganoderma lucidum can be cultivated, and regards it as an important place for a family. If they can sneak into it and get enough nine color Ganoderma lucidum, I''m afraid that there will be 160 primitive stars left in their oneness soon In addition, the collection of wanchunhua is much easier than I thought. After the destruction of the vast lake, many people took out their precious medicinal materials and collected enough materials in a short time. Of course, the most important thing is that although they were promoted by the medicinal God tripod before The effect of the medicine is not good, but the nine color Ganoderma lucidum refined into Xianzhi pill is really helpful to yourself.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming asked himself that with a few treasures, there is absolutely no problem in self preservation, and no one in Jiuyou knows himself.


    After thinking about this, Lin Haoming asked himself that he had no more questions, so he went to yueqiong first.


    "Are you going to search for treasure in Jiuyou?" Yueqiong is also surprised that Lin Haoming is going to Jiuyou. After all, it seems that he is only a few thousand years away from breaking through the boundless realm.


    "I used to take risks with the moon chasing God and got a lot of benefits. Now I need some treasures in my cultivation. Originally, it was not convenient for me to leave at this time, but..."


    "I know. Since you want to go, go. Anyway, it''s the name of the herdsman who frightens Jiazhou. It''s nothing to leave temporarily. After all, you were closed all the time." Yue Qiong agreed to come down without waiting for Lin Haoming to finish.


    "Thank you, Yueshuai!" Lin Haoming was also grateful.


    "If you want to go to Jiuyou, you can find Fengyun. After the end of the war, she will come back to find a chance to break through the impossible." Yue Qiong tells me.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed again.


    Fengyun has a state of oneness and a peak cultivation. If Fengyun really helps you, you may have a better chance of getting nine color Ganoderma lucidum.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought about what to do at that time, yueqiong also asked, "what are you looking for when you go to Jiuyou?"


    "Nine color Ganoderma lucidum!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you want a lot? If it''s just two or three, I have a way Yueqiong said.


    "Yue Shuai, I really need a lot." Lin Haoming did not hide.


    "You''re not going to the dark mandrills, are you?" Yueqiong seems to know this, and asks directly,


    seeing that she knows this, Lin Haoming nods without concealing.


    Yue Qiong took a deep breath and said, "the dark mandrill clan is a very powerful one among the Jiuyou demons. There are some experts in the clan who have the same strength as me. If you want to steal it, it''s estimated that it will be very dangerous. It''s hard to help you with charm."


    "There are experts in the realm of impossibility!" Lin Haoming frowned when he knew.


    "Don''t worry too much. This dark mandrill clan is different from the major races of Jiuyou. Do you remember what I told you about the heavenly devil clan and the heavenly devil king?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "Of course I remember!" Lin Haoming said.


    Yueqiong then said: "in fact, all the races in Jiuyou now were under the control of Tianmo, just like our Terrans. We didn''t accept the rule of Tianmo, but in the end we benefited and then restricted them to Jiuyou abyss."


    "I see. They don''t have the rank of Hades. Why attack them?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In the early days, the Jiuyou abyss was completely closed. Once the Jiuyou people reached the limit of resources, they had to fight it out. It''s like this time when Hades indulged in the chaos in the vast lake. Later, we also needed resources. At the same time, we entered it. They fought and consumed each other inside, which was a kind of resource saving for both sides." Yue Qiong sighed.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little bitter. The underworld is big enough, but even so, only one family needs to expand to the extreme, and the final result is that it has to be consumed.


    "What is the difference between the dark mandrill race and the other Jiuyou demon races?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That clan has been standing on the side of Tianmo clan since then. It is said that the whole clan is the maid of Tianmo holy king and the most loyal clan around Tianmo holy king. Tianmo clan has been suppressed to the real ninth floor, and this clan still feels that Tianmo holy king is still alive, or Tianmo clan will give birth to a Tianmo holy king again and take them back to the earth." Yue Qiong said.


    "How could there be such a thing?" Lin Haoming could not help frowning.


    "This clan is really strange, but they are really powerful. Jiuyou demons don''t want to beat them at the expense of their own strength. They are just a clan, and they can''t be strong in this environment. As for us, they hide in the deepest place, and they can''t kill them with the army. But I heard that Jiuyou Hades seemed to be the same as the dark mandrill clan after saving Jiuyou Hades It has something to do with it, but it''s just a rumor. The empress of the ninth nether world didn''t say it. " Yue Qiong said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming just wanted to get some nine color Ganoderma lucidum, but now he feels more and more that he wants to go there.Looking at Lin Haoming''s face, Yue Qiong said, "do you still want to go?"


    "Well!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Ah! I said so much. Actually, I hope I can get rid of you. You are just in a boundless place. It''s hard to get to the real ninth floor. " Yueqiong worried.


    "Yue Shuai, I want to go further!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s right that you want to go further. Do you know the temple of heaven and devil in the ninth floor of the abyss?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "The temple of demons, where is this?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "It seems that you don''t know that the temple of heavenly demons is the forbidden area of the heavenly demons on the ninth floor. It used to be the place of the heavenly demons, which is similar to Hades island." Yueqiong explained.


    "The ninth floor of the abyss, the real ninth floor still has such a place, but after so many years, it should have been clearly investigated by the abyss demon race in the real ninth floor?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    Yueqiong explained: "of course not. I said that the temple of heavenly demons is on the ninth floor of the abyss. Actually, it''s not right. I can only say that it''s swimming on the ninth floor."


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked, but at this time, Lin Haoming thought of the desert temple that appeared in xuanjie. Is it the same with the temple of heavenly demons.


    Sure enough, yueqiong said quickly: "since the fall of the heavenly devil king, the heavenly devil family has been in decline and may even have been exterminated, the heavenly devil temple has disappeared, but every few years, it will appear in a place on the ninth floor. Some people have even found heavenly devil bones in it. Of course, this is just a rumor."


    "Isn''t it true that the temple of heavenly demons will appear in the ninth floor of the abyss again?" Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4397

    Yue Qiong still shook her head and said, "it''s really fast to say it''s going to be fast, but it''s not as fast as expected. It''s more than 120000 years since the last time it appeared. Now it''s more than 2000 years."


    "More than 2000 years, a little longer!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "It''s not a short time, but it''s not too long for us. I didn''t intend to tell you." Yueqiong said.


    "Is Yue Shuai worried that there will be an accident when I go?" Lin Haoming can feel yueqiong''s idea, and he also asks at this time.


    "Naturally, when Jiuyou demons gather, there will be a lot of people here to try their luck. There are many experts in the realm of the impossible. Even if I go, I may not be able to guarantee that I will be safe and sound. Your heart of Tao is so firm, and you will know it now. It''s better to tell you earlier and make preparations earlier." Yueqiong sighed.


    "Thank you, Yueshuai!" Lin Haoming said gratefully.


    "So if you want to go, you''d better wait for at least another hundred and eighty years. I still have some things to deal with here. I''ll go with you when it''s done!" Yueqiong continued.


    "Yue Shuai, are you going too?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "It''s not only because of you, but also Fengyun. I''ve delayed her for so many years. No matter what, I''ll go for her. As for you, it depends on your luck. Then I''ll try to follow me and don''t be alone." Yueqiong has a good heart.


    Lin Haoming also felt yueqiong''s care, looked at her and said, "Yueshuai, is there any treasure in it that can''t be promoted?"


    Yueqiong shook her head and said: "yes, it must be, but it''s not so easy. But there are several places to take a chance. Her strength is still not enough. After all, there are some dangers in the temple of heaven and evil. With the threat of other people, it can be said that it''s extremely dangerous. As for you, you can kill Huang Yunzhi alone in those years, which shows that you are fighting Strength is not weak, but it will not delay, but you should pay more attention, sometimes even if you follow me, I may not be able to guarantee you


    Lin Haoming can''t help laughing when he hears that he has become a laggard, but yueqiong is willing to take her with her, and she really regards herself as her real self.


    "Since Yue Shuai said, I will be well prepared!" Lin Haoming quickly agreed to each other.


    After this, Lin Haoming returned to Jiazhou and began to practice in silence. At the same time, for his later trip to the temple of the demons, Lin Haoming did plan to prepare several things well.


    Over the years, he has gained a lot of treasures, but few of them can play a role in the boundless realm or even the realm of unity. Therefore, he needs to get some treasures. After careful thinking, Lin Haoming decided to give priority to four treasures.


    The first one, of course, is Lin Haoming''s favorite gold sword. This treasure has absorbed a lot of elite''s essence and blood in the previous war, but it has reached a bottleneck after it has been improved to a certain extent.


    In order to enhance the power of this treasure, Lin Haoming knows that there is a kind of thing called soul sucking bead, which is refined with Qi Nei Dan after the death of some sea beast in the netherworld sea. If it is integrated into the treasure, it will have the effect of soul loving gold sword. Although Lin Haoming does not know how to make the soul loving gold sword, he should integrate this kind of thing.


    Lin Haoming sent someone to search for the magic bead. After getting it, he planned to blend into the gold sword.


    In addition to this treasure, the black evil lamp that I got at the beginning is also powerful, but it needs to be refined again to change its appearance.


    Lin Haoming has been looking for this kind of material for so many years. In the previous war, he got some treasures. Lin Haoming plans to refine them directly, which will not only enhance his power, but also greatly change his appearance.


    The power of his most commonly used star chain is too small now, especially the evil spirit can''t be strengthened. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to abandon this easy-to-use thing, and it fits his own field very well, so he plans to buy a large number of star stones and refine them again, and then let them further assimilate with his own field, so as to play a more powerful role.


    Finally, it was obtained from Huang Yunzhi in the previous war. After killing Huang Yunzhi, Lin Haoming found a treasure that had not been fully refined from her treasure. The treasure was a cloak made of some kind of fire attribute powerful abyss monster, which was called nine flame treasure clothes.


    In fact, most of this treasure has been finished. According to the method left behind, it needs to be tempered with nine kinds of flames, and Cui Lai, who has also finished four kinds of flames, just lacks the ability to absorb five kinds of powerful flames for tempering. Once it is successful, this treasure has great attack and defense power, and may have escaped from his own imperial Scepter at the beginning.


    In this way, it is impossible for Lin Haoming to give up the treasure, so he plans to finish refining it.


    The search for the four treasures is not immediately available, so Lin Haoming first refined the green lamp. After several decades of refining, he began to use the purchased Starstone to re refine the star chain.


    In this way, more than a hundred years later, with the continuous purchase of the star stone melting in, Lin Haoming also initially strengthened and integrated the star chain.After the initial completion of these two treasures, the number of magic beads needed was not enough, so Lin Haoming had to refine the cloak first.


    There are still several kinds of flame quenching, two of which can be completed in the vast lake, but there are still three kinds. Lin Haoming had to leave the vast lake, so he finished the absorption quenching of the two kinds of flame first.


    Two hundred years later, when Lin Haoming returned to Jiazhou, he found that the number of beads he collected was not enough, so he decided to absorb and refine the remaining three kinds of flames first.


    These three kinds of flames are Tianlei flame, ice flame and Wandu flame. Among them, sea ice flame and Tianlei flame can be found in Xuanyin continent. There is sea ice flame in ice Valley, and there is Tianlei flame. Xuanyin sect has a place in Tianlei mountain, where it can be completed. As for the last kind of Wandu flame, the best place is Jiuyou continent, This requires Lin Haoming to go there.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to take a second trip to another continent. After all, it takes at least a few years for the three continents to travel once. It''s really troublesome, and he doesn''t know if there will be any accidents. Therefore, Lin Haoming simply spent several decades walking around the East and West continents to see if he could get enough magic beads. Unfortunately, he did it himself It''s not good to travel, but the Star Stone got several big ones, so after returning to Jiazhou, I decided to leave here after melting these star stones again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4398

    This trip, Lin Haoming did not take anyone, after all, he wants to go to Xuanyin mainland, must be to get together with Bingyan and nanruo, he does not want their situation to be known.


    Lin Haoming went all the way to the Xuanyin continent. However, on the way, Lin Haoming thought about it and went to the Moon Island first. If he could get a magic bead on the Moon Island, it would be the best thing. After all, it was made by the sea animal inner pill, and the Moon Island, a place deep in the netherworld sea, has a great chance to get it.


    So two years later, after many years, Lin Haoming came here again.


    But Lin Haoming was disappointed that he didn''t find what he wanted here, and that both Luyi and Mrs. Yueyue were not on the island. Lin Haoming even doubted whether the two men had plans to go to the temple of demons.


    Since he couldn''t find anything, Lin Haoming didn''t stay much, so he went straight to the ice valley.


    When Lin Haoming arrives at the ice and snow Valley, Bingyan is shutting down, so Lin Haoming finds Nan Ruo.


    If Nan Ruo saw Lin Haoming coming, he was also very happy. Although the cultivation of ice and snow Valley''s skill had a self-cultivation effect for a long time, he didn''t see it for many years. Naturally, he felt a little different.


    Although Lin Haoming came here to take advantage of the ice flame, he also stayed with Nan Ruo for a few days. Not long after, Bing Yan went out of the pass. It''s not a big problem for her two daughters to practice with the help of the ice flame as they are in the ice valley.


    So Lin Haoming practiced in the ice and snow Valley for nearly a hundred years. Then, together with Nan Ruo, he left the ice and snow Valley and went to Xuanyin sect.


    Compared with Bing Yan, Nan Ruo is a real master in Xuanyin. The elder of Xuanyin sect will face her.


    The purpose of this trip to xuanyinzong is to refine weapons in Tianlei mountain. It''s best to have nanruo to help.


    In xuanyinzong, Lin Haoming had to make use of Tianlei mountain to refine treasure, but he had to pay some price.


    For these, Lin Haoming did not care, directly paid Xuanyin Zong to, and then into the Tianlei mountain, Tianlei fire refining treasure.


    A hundred years later, Lin Haoming''s nine flame Baoyi ritual finished the fire of thunder. At last, there was only the fire of ten thousand poison.


    According to the information that Lin Haoming has now, the best place to go is the territory of Jiuyou continental wind heaven pole.


    This fengtianji is a rising expert after the closure of Jiuyou underworld. It is said that this man has a place of cultivation that can''t be achieved, so he ceded his land to become king. In the northernmost part of Jiuyou continent, he forcibly occupied the Changlong Peninsula, which is bigger than the three states of the vast lake. This place has nearly one tenth of the territory of Jiuyou continent, and directly established a Changlong kingdom. He is the leader emperor.


    Although the major forces in the three continents did not recognize the emperor, they also recognized his strength. He acted in a casual manner, and the fire of ten thousand poisons was under his control. It was really difficult for Lin Haoming to borrow it.


    Nan Ruo and Bing Yan are not familiar with this man, and even ice Valley doesn''t know this guy well, because once what people did was not liked by ice valley.


    It is said that after he became the emperor of the so-called Changlong Kingdom, he built many pavilions and palaces, and took in many harem. It is incredible to hear that there are tens of thousands of beauties in the harem. Ice and snow Valley naturally hates such people.


    For his business, Lin Haoming used to be just an anecdote, but now he has to face this person.


    Lin Haoming stayed in the ice Valley for a long time. After all, he got together with them more and more. Lin Haoming felt that he was in debt. Before he left, he left some pills for them. Then he steered the boat toward the Jiuyou continent.


    Changlong kingdom is in the north of Jiuyou continent. Specifically, it is in the northwest. If Jiuyou continent looks like a short fat man lying with his feet close together, then Changlong peninsula is like an arm stretched out by the fat man, but the arm is shorter and thinner, and the palm is much bigger.


    Lin Haoming went directly from Youming sea to the north of Jiuyou continent and entered Changlong peninsula.


    Changlong kingdom is just like the general transition. Fengtianji divides Changlong kingdom into states, counties, prefectures and counties, and there are patrols and searches on the border.


    Of course, this kind of search for Lin Haoming, is equal to no, Lin Haoming also did not want to deal with these people, so directly fly past.


    Before he came here, Lin Haoming made a little preparation and found a complete map of Changlong kingdom. When he got here, he went to Wandu Valley, the location of Wandu flame, according to the map.


    Wandu Valley is located in a low-lying Canyon in the center of Changlong peninsula. At the center of the canyon, a swamp is formed because of the low-lying area. I don''t know when there will be a fire here, and the poisonous fire burning makes the whole Canyon full of poison.


    There are no living creatures for thousands of miles around Wandu Valley except some poisonous weeds and insects. The closer to the center, the fewer living creatures there are. But all of them are extremely poisonous if they can grow here.


    Before fengtianji established his own long dragon Kingdom, Jiuyou underworld surrounded it as a forbidden area. First, it was really too poisonous. If you couldn''t reach the valley under the underworld, you would be poisoned and killed. To survive in the valley, you had to cultivate the underworld at least, and you couldn''t stay for a long time. So it can be said that this is a forbidden area for living people. In addition to this, there is also a very important reason. There are several rare poisons produced here, two of which can be used to fight against poison and turn into the holy medicine for detoxification. Therefore, Wandu Valley is also a place where treasures are produced.Lin Haoming wants to come here to sacrifice and refine the treasure. He rushes in directly, even if he can escape the guard, but it takes at least several decades to sacrifice and refine in it. So he can''t get the permission of fengtianji. I''m afraid it''s really hard to do. Once he''s found and misunderstood, it''s impossible to sacrifice and refine later. So no matter what, Lin Haoming always needs to know fengtianji first .


    Fengtianji''s palace is located in a place called Wanxiang mountain, where a Wanxiang city is built. However, this Wanxiang city is not so much a palace as a huge back palace. Tens of thousands of beauties live here and serve him, which is the most strange thing in the world. However, his cultivation is too high, and no one can limit him Therefore, in the state of Changlong, this is the national law.


    Before Lin Haoming set out, he also made some preparations. Most of the people around him had no friendship with the people of Changlong Kingdom, so he specially asked jinshanhai. This guy had been in Jiuyou for many years, but he really knew the friend of Changlong who had the position of Zhendong general. So Lin Haoming came directly to find this Zhendong general to be a guide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4399

    Jinshanhai''s friend, Xiao Zhen, is a Zhendong general in the Changlong kingdom. Here in the Changlong Kingdom, the so-called civil and military officials do not live in the Imperial City, but are scattered all over the country.


    This Zhendong general, Xiao Zhen, also lives in the east of Changlong kingdom. In fact, the so-called Zhendong general is just because he lives in the East. There is no war boat under him. The general is totally empty.


    On the way to find the Zhendong general, Lin Haoming goes through the Wandu Valley on the map and finds that the whole Wandu Valley is surrounded by a huge array of Dharma to prevent people from entering.


    Although Lin Haoming can penetrate the Dharma array quietly, it is meaningless to do so, and there will be no multi management.


    After entering the Changlong Kingdom, Lin Haoming found that the governance of the Changlong kingdom is worse than that of the vast lake. It seems to be stable in the big and small cities, but outside the city, it is the law of the jungle. No matter where ordinary people live, there is no security. Only strong strength is everything.


    Fighting can be seen everywhere. In order to protect themselves, some villages will organize with each other to form a force. Bandits from all over the country sometimes unite. Once the village is destroyed, the survivors will also become bandits.


    When this situation reaches a certain level, the city will also send troops to eliminate bandits and robbers. It seems that it will be stable for a while, but after a long time, it will go round and round again. Without stable governance, the whole Changlong kingdom is in a mess. I wonder if that fengtianji really only knows that he is free.


    Xiao Zhen lives in a city called Baichuan City, which is also a big city. In the Changlong Kingdom, the city always opens Falun, so it''s not good to fly in this way. Lin Haoming can only fall down.


    The city gate is strictly guarded. Anyone who comes in should be carefully checked.


    Lin Haoming released a little bit of the pressure of the nine immortals, and immediately frightened the guards of the city gate. They respectfully let Lin Haoming in.


    Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. He asks the guard where Xiao Zhen is, and then he leaves.


    The cities of Changlong kingdom are very large. Even some so-called county towns are very large. Although Baichuan city is not a state city or a county city, it is also a big city. Its scale is no less than that of the vast lake. At least its own Jiazhou city is no less than that of Baichuan City.


    Xiao Zhen can be said to be the number one person here, but Lin Haoming soon found his residence.


    When he saw Xiao Zhen''s residence, Lin Haoming couldn''t laugh or cry, because Xiao Zhen''s home was comparable to yueqiong''s Marshal''s residence, and the general''s residence in the east of the town was like a palace, guarded by two groups of soldiers at the gate of the residence.


    Lin Haoming stood at the door and looked at it. Immediately, a soldier was very impolite and said, "what are you looking at? This is Zhendong general''s house. "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately glared at him, followed by a burst of breath on his body, which immediately startled these soldiers.


    Lin Haoming then asked directly, "Xiao Zhen, brother Xiao can be here. Lin Haoming is visiting the vast lake."


    With Lin Haoming''s voice, soon a thin looking middle-aged man in his forties flew out.


    The man stood at the door, looking at Lin Haoming, and then said, "I''m Xiao Zhen. You''re Mu Lin Haoming in Haomiao lake?"


    "Yes, brother Jin and I are old friends. He said that brother Xiao and I were brothers at that time. He knew that I was going to work here, so he specially took care of me. If we need anything, we can ask brother Xiao for help." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I''m just living here, but I''m also a landlord. It''s OK to point out a way or something. Please come to Linzhou!" Xiao Zhen said directly what he could help.


    Lin Haoming also just need him to guide the way, smile to follow him to enter inside together.


    Entering the general''s residence in the east of the town, Lin Haoming feels more luxurious inside. Soldiers are patrolling and maids are shuttling. It looks like a royal style.


    Xiao Zhen, who seemed to know what Lin Haoming''s eyes were pointing at, said with a smile: "let brother Lin laugh. It''s like this in Changlong kingdom. These soldiers and maids have very low accomplishments, so they put on airs, and everyone is used to it."


    "Local customs are different, and Lin is just curious!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    When he entered the back hall, the maid gave him fragrant tea, and Xiao Zhen directly asked, "what''s the matter with Lin zhoumu coming to me?"


    "Lin came here to refine a treasure with the help of Wandu Valley sacrifice, so he wanted to ask brother Xiao to help guide the way. Of course, Lin would never treat you badly if it was done." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "It turns out that it is with the help of Wandu Valley to refine the treasure. If you want to use Wandu Valley to refine the treasure, I can''t make the decision. You must get your Majesty''s consent." Xiao Zhendao.


    "That''s why Lin asked brother Xiao to help guide the way!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s no problem for Xiao to help, but I''m not sure whether it can be done." Xiao Zhen hesitated and said.


    Lin Haoming is also a little strange to hear, because it is not too difficult to make use of the local treasure. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would not go this circle on purpose.After thinking about it, Lin Haoming directly took out a pill and put it in front of him, saying: "this is a wanshengdan made by Lin himself. If it is done, Lin will send another one to brother Xiao at that time!"


    "Wanshengdan!" Xiao Zhen immediately showed a lot of smiles when he saw it. Although this Wan Sheng Dan is not an extremely valuable treasure, it can also supplement the vitality of ten thousand years. It is a good thing among the pills.


    Dan Fang was found by Lin Haoming in the original books and records of the double moon Pluto treasure house. At the beginning, he refined many such pills to help himself promote the evolution of the original stars. Later, he gave them to his wife, concubines and important subordinates. Now there are as many as 20 or 30 pills left.


    Xiao Zhen was not polite. He immediately took the pills and said, "brother Lin, I will help you with this matter naturally. But if brother Lin wants to borrow it, it may depend on your Majesty''s situation. Well, brother Lin will follow me to Wanxiang mountain for a while. I''ll see the situation and then make arrangements. I believe your majesty will talk to brother Lin face to face. When I take care of your majesty, I''m in a good mood In order to avoid accidents


    "All right, brother Lao Xiao has everything!" Lin Haoming also knows that Feng Tianji''s behavior is arbitrary, not a kind of rational person. He can only do so.


    Xiao Zhen also knew that Feng Tianji''s reputation was not very good. Looking at Lin Haoming, he comforted him: "brother Lin, don''t worry. As long as you find opportunities, I believe it''s not small to borrow them."


    "Thank you very much!" Lin Haoming Gongshou road.


    Lin Haoming gave the benefit, but Xiao Zhen was not the one who didn''t take the benefit. He immediately took Lin Haoming to Wanxiang mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4400

    Lin Haoming followed Xiao Zhen to Wanxiang mountain, but did not enter Wanxiang city.


    Wanxiang city is the imperial palace of fengtianji. This madman won''t let people in easily. In fact, everything is done in Linshan city outside Wanxiang mountain. So some people say that Linshan city is the real Imperial City, and Wanxiang city is just the back palace of fengtianji.


    In fact, Linshan city is not big. There are almost no so-called ordinary people here. There are only the residences of the major officials of the Changlong kingdom. Lin Haoming also came here to live in Xiao Zhen''s residence.


    Lin Haoming is waiting here. Xiao Zhen has been in operation for two months. Finally, he smiles and tells Lin Haoming that Feng Tianji is going to see him.


    Lin Haoming then followed Xiao Zhen to Wanxiang city.


    Wanxiang city is divided into two parts. There is a palace near the only mountain pass, which can be regarded as the front hall. People who come in here can only come here.


    In the whole Wanxiang City, there is no man except fengtianji. After Lin Haoming came in, he also saw the spectacle.


    Under the guidance of the maid, Lin Haoming went to a side hall to wait. Looking at this posture, the wind heaven really regarded himself as the emperor.


    After waiting here for two hours, a maid came to summon Lin Haoming to see feng Tianji.


    After the maid left, he went to a palace again. Lin Haoming saw Feng Tianji sitting high in the palace surrounded by a group of female officials and maids.


    Feng Tianji looks at him in his thirties. He is tall and a little fat. He sits high on the table with a maid fanning him on both sides. He looks relaxed and complacent.


    When Lin Haoming looks at him, he also looks at Lin Haoming.


    "The vast lake, Lin Haoming, has met the king of the wind." Lin Haoming arched his hand politely.


    "Don''t kneel down when you see your majesty!" At this time, a female official on one side cheered on purpose.


    "Ah! Forget it, Lin Zhou Mu is not a member of the Changlong kingdom. He''s free. He''s given a seat. " Fengtianji didn''t have the same brain problems as that female official, but the ostensible ostentation didn''t decrease at all.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and thought it was really funny, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Xiao Zhen had told him before that some places still had to accommodate him.


    "Lin Zhou Mu has come all the way to see me in Changlong kingdom. What''s the matter?" Feng Tianji watched Lin Haoming sit down and asked slowly.


    "Lin wants to borrow Wandu Canyon to refine a treasure." Lin Haoming didn''t hide it either. After all, he had to refine there for so many years, and it was impossible to hide it.


    When Feng Tianji heard this, he thought for a while. Then he said with a smile, "I heard that Lin zhoumu is good at alchemy, and he helped mingzun refine pills month by month?"


    "It''s true!" Lin Haoming directly admitted.


    "In this case, it''s easy to do. I have some pills here that need to be refined by alchemists. If Lin zhoumu is willing to help me refine a batch of pills, I''ll let you use Wandu Valley to refine the treasure, and I''ll agree!" Said Feng Tianji.


    "Just refining a batch of pills, Lin naturally has no problem!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also happy and agreed immediately.


    "Well, since that''s the case, it''s settled. Lin zhoumu won''t fool me. If the refined pills are not good, or you feel bored, don''t blame me for being angry!" Feng Tianji deliberately said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng. As long as it''s not that rare elixir, Lin is sure." Lin Haoming has the medicine tripod in hand, so he won''t worry about anything.


    "Well, that''s settled!" The wind is very excited.


    Looking at Feng Tian''s excited appearance, Lin Haoming always feels that he seems to have taken a lot of advantage. Soon, Lin Haoming knows that the quantity of the pills mentioned by this boy is frightening.


    Lin Haoming looks at the list of pills that need to be refined. His face is a little gloomy, but fengtianji emphasizes that this is Lin Haoming''s promise.


    Lin Haoming estimated that it would take at least a hundred years to finish refining without the help of the medicine God cauldron. Of course, there is the medicine God cauldron. Since the other party is not kind, Lin Haoming is not polite. He plans to deduct some things from it, especially those involving the absorption of magic beads. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to let it go.


    After Lin Haoming agreed to come down, fengtianji didn''t have any more difficulties. He even specially prepared an alchemy room for him in Wanxiang City, but Lin Haoming could only live around here. If he left the area, those female officials would jump out like madmen.


    Lin Haoming is also lazy to pay attention to these women. As long as there are a lot of materials, Lin Haoming also makes pills for him according to the general level. As for the magic beads, naturally he is more greedy for ink.


    When all the pills were refined, Lin Haoming calculated that he had more than one-third of the things he was greedy for ink.


    With the help of the medicine God tripod, it took less than 20 years to refine these pills. With so much time left, Lin Haoming melted the star stones he had collected all the way into the star chain to better integrate with his own field.


    When these things are completed, Lin Haoming''s calculation will take about a year. However, Lin Haoming can only honestly meditate to make his original stars thicker.Almost a hundred years later, Lin Haoming paid the pills that Feng Tianji wanted. Feng Tianji compared them and felt that Lin Haoming''s refining of pills was a little better than he had imagined. He was also very satisfied. He gave him a token and allowed to use Wandu valley.


    When Lin Haoming left Wanxiang mountain, he found that Xiao Zhen had been waiting here for a hundred years. Lin Haoming also knew that he was waiting to pay the rest.


    Lin Haoming didn''t procrastinate. He gave him the remaining Wan Sheng Dan. Xiao Zhen was very satisfied with it, and then he took the initiative to take Lin Haoming to Wan Du Gu.


    In Wandu Valley, there is also a city called Wandu City, which controls the hub of Wandu Valley''s array. The Lord of the city is chongjun, a man of nine ways of the God of the underworld. But Lin Haoming can see at a glance that this man has not been in the nine ways of the God of the underworld for a long time, but he is also a high hand of the nine ways of the God of the underworld.


    Xiao Zhen and this person do know each other, and they seem to have a little friendship. It''s more convenient for him to come here with himself.


    Lin Haoming has a token in his hand. As the Lord of the city and the guard of Wandu Valley, chongjun can''t stop him, so he takes two people to the periphery of the array.


    As a matter of fact, in the edge of the ten thousand poison Valley array, some land has been opened up to plant some poisonous herbs and raise some poisons. Many people live on it. Ten thousand poison city depends on it to survive and even seems to be prosperous. Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care much about it. After the array is opened, Lin Haoming doesn''t hesitate any more and flies directly To escape. After a hundred years of wasted time, Lin Haoming didn''t want to waste any more time and quickly went to the core of Wandu valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4401

    Ten thousand poison valley. Before, Lin Haoming passed through the Dharma array from a distance. However, because of this dharma array, he didn''t feel deeply. Now when he entered it, he felt that this place was really not simple.


    At the edge, Lin Haoming didn''t feel very deep, but when he got inside, Lin Haoming immediately felt the erosion of the poison and had to release a shield to resist it. However, the poison gas could directly erode the shield, which was really troublesome. No wonder Hades was able to resist for a while in the later stage, but could not survive here for a long time.


    However, in the realm of oneness, Lin Haoming has been able to live endlessly to a certain extent with the help of the field, at least this degree of poisonous erosion can no longer be afraid.


    When Lin Haoming flew to the canyon, he only saw that it was covered by a thick layer of fog, which was more serious to the outsiders.


    Wandu Valley is not very deep, but there are also hundreds of feet. When he finds the swamp in the center of the valley, Lin Haoming looks at some colorful flames burning on the wet swamp. Some of them will go out soon, but then another one will come out again, and here is a dead silence.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t do much and began to prepare.


    Before the official ritual, Lin Haoming first arranged a simple array to prevent being disturbed by anything. After he was ready, Lin Haoming turned his hand directly, and the nine flame clothes appeared in his hand, and then directly threw them at the most vigorous place of a certain flame.


    With the nine flame clothes floating above the flame, Lin Haoming pinches the magic formula, and suddenly the flames around rise up, covering the nine flame clothes in an instant, and the nine flame clothes themselves also start to flash out various lights, instead, the flame is integrated into it.


    In this way, Lin Haoming sacrificed and refined this nine flame treasure garment, and the time passed for decades.


    In the past decades, Lin Haoming has not been sacrificing all the time. Sometimes he has a rest. After all, the environment here is different from other places. Sometimes Lin Haoming will see that chongjun bringing people to pick some poisonous weeds.


    On this day, Lin Haoming finished a stage of sacrifice. Jiuyan Baoyi returned to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming estimated that it would take another two or three times to finish the sacrifice. He really planned to fly to the outside of the valley to have a rest. Suddenly, he saw something was not in the swamp.


    When he came here, Lin Haoming had checked for a long time. The lowest marsh of Wandu Valley is a big poison pool. I don''t know how many thousand years of accumulated poison achievements. Here, quantitative change leads to qualitative change, making it the most poisonous place in the whole underworld.


    Lin Haoming hasn''t seen many living creatures here for so many years. Even if he has, chongjun will tell him in the morning, and Lin Haoming won''t pay attention to them.


    But what I saw just now should not be within the scope of those things that chongjun told me. Lin Haoming was curious and flashed to the place where it had gone.


    Lin Haoming looked carefully, below is only the poison pool, there is no other special thing, Lin Haoming can not help but wonder, is not his heart.


    After a few days of rest, Lin Haoming began to continue refining nine flame treasure clothes. After refining for a period of time, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the bug appeared again.


    This time, Lin Haoming got ready and pointed to the insect. A golden light fell on the insect. The insect seemed to be frightened and then fell into the poison marsh.


    Lin Haoming once again took the nine flame treasure clothes, and then went to the place where the insect didn''t enter, followed by thinking for a while, and then directly disappeared into the poison marsh.


    Half an hour later, Lin Haoming came out from below.


    At this time, Lin Haoming hands more than a crystal clear transparent beads.


    The bead is only the size of soybean. Lin Haoming was surprised when he looked at the bead, because he didn''t feel any poisonous smell on the bead at all. On the contrary, it was very pure, as if it should not have been born in this place of ten thousand poisons.


    There is a saying that things will go against the extreme. Lin Haoming thinks that maybe this bead will appear here. That''s all. Lin Haoming even suspects that this bead can detoxify thousands of poisons. Of course, I don''t know if it can. At least I''ll try it out.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. Anyway, there are many poisonous things here. Lin Haoming tried them directly.


    He went to the edge of the array, gathered a mass of water, and then put it in the array. Soon the water was eroded by the poisonous fog and turned into a bowl of poisonous water. Lin Haoming put the beads in directly, and soon the water became clear again.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was very satisfied, and then he made a big jar of water. This small bead can do the same.


    However, when Lin Haoming made a pool to test, the results showed that the small beads could only guarantee the purification of the toxin within about three feet around. It can be seen that this thing also has a limit.


    Lin Haoming then tried various poisons. Anyway, there are a lot of poisons in this place. As a result, the intensity of poisons is only related to the purification time. The more intense the poisons are, the longer the purification time is. The scope of purification is not affected at all. As long as there is this small bead, the purification can be maintained within three Zhang.


    Next, Lin Haoming specially took out several poisons from other places to try, and the result was the same, which showed that the purification bead could not only purify the poison of Wandu Valley, and there was no problem with any poison.This result really excited Lin Haoming. When he entered the tower, the Gongde Pearl was useless. He always felt that there was something missing. Now that he got this little purification pearl, Lin Haoming was very satisfied. With this thing in hand, he would not be afraid of any poison.


    Compared with finishing the refining of the nine flame treasure clothes, it can be said that the harvest of the little beads is the biggest chance for me to come out this time.


    After finishing all the experiments, Lin Haoming put the treasure away. After calming down, he continued to refine the nine flame clothes.


    More than 20 years later, Lin Haoming finally finished the ritual of Jiuyan Baoyi. After the ritual was finished, Lin Haoming directly put the coat on his body, and then simply tested the power of the treasure. After the satisfactory results, Lin Haoming also felt lucky.


    He absorbed nine different kinds of flames. Lin Haoming believes that Huang Yunzhi must have spent a lot of time on this treasure. Even the Huang family provided a lot of help to this excellent young man, but in the end, he took advantage of himself.


    The treasure sacrifice was completed, and the journey was also a complete success. Lin Haoming flew directly out of the valley of ten thousand poisons, went to the city of ten thousand poisons, gave chongjun the token Feng Tianji had given him, and then left him.


    After leaving Wandu City, Lin Haoming didn''t stay any longer and went back directly. There are still about a thousand years to go. Lin Haoming wants to get enough magic beads as much as possible during this period of time to complete the promotion of the spirit loving golden sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4402

    When Lin Haoming returned to Jiazhou, it was ten years after the Bureau left Wandu valley.


    On the way back, Lin Haoming stops on several big islands similar to month by month island in the netherworld sea to see if he can get some magic beads. Unfortunately, although he can get two, he is still a little short of what he needs.


    After returning to Jiazhou, during the hundreds of years since he left, he ordered his men to collect, but they didn''t get enough magic beads, which made Lin Haoming somewhat worried that he would not be able to finish the sacrifice of the spirit loving golden sword in time.


    It''s no use to be anxious. Lin Haoming can only calm down for a while and have a good practice to see how much he can get in the last thousand years.


    More than 800 years have passed in a hurry, and it is still 200 years before the final opening of the temple of demons. During this period, Lin Haoming has been in the process of asceticism, and finally completed the evolution of 20 primitive stars.


    Now the number of original stars that Lin Haoming has completed the evolution has reached 220. However, he obviously feels that the original stars have become a little thin, and Lin Haoming is not good to continue. It depends on the remaining time to make the original stars thicker again.


    The first thing to do after going out of the customs is to look at the collection of magic beads. As a result, Lin Haoming is still a little disappointed. Originally, 36 magic beads were needed to refine the spirit loving golden sword, but now he has only collected 28, which is still eight.


    This amount is not too much. It will be found in another thousand years, but it is too late.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has no choice but to visit some familiar people, hoping to exchange them for magic beads.


    After walking around, Lin Haoming got two, but the number of them was still a little less than 36. Lin Haoming felt that he could only try his luck. If he couldn''t, he could only refine a few less first. Maybe the power was a little weaker, but no matter how many.


    When Lin Haoming returned to Jiazhou, he settled down and received yueqiong''s call. Lin Haoming immediately passed through the teleportation array.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve been looking for magic beads all over the place recently?" As soon as he saw yueqiong, Lin Haoming heard her ask about it.


    Lin Haoming also admitted with a smile: "yes, in order to refine a treasure."


    "It''s also right to prepare before you leave. I have two of them here. I can give them to you first." Yueqiong has a good heart.


    "There are still six missing. If there are two, there will be four missing." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s hard to find, but if you really need it, there''s a place where you can get it." Yue Qiong said.


    "Where?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that.


    "Kucha Zhai!" Yue Qiong said.


    "Kucha Zhai, isn''t this the place where Jiuyou mainland trades goods in various places?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "It''s true that empress jiuyouming has decided that many people want to go to the temple of heavenly demons this time, so he specially held an auction exchange meeting. I''m going to take you to the auction exchange meeting. The lowest level of cultivation is boundless." Yue Qiong said.


    "That''s a gathering of experts!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes, and you''re familiar with the venue!" Yue Qiong said with a smile.


    "It can''t be Moon Island, can it?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes! I''ve just received the news. Not long after that, this one will be held in ten years'' time. It''s just 200 years away from the beginning! " Yue Qiong said.


    More than a thousand years ago, Lin Haoming passed by ZhuYue Island, and he didn''t hear about it. It seems that this auction fair is specially held.


    "Besides you, Zizhen and Fangde are going too!" Yue Qiong followed.


    "The two of them?" Lin Haoming hears this and ponders. Before, Zizhen had been planning to take over. Now, it seems that Zizhen''s real goal may be to attend the opening of the temple of heavenly demons. Otherwise, his cultivation is unnecessary.


    "It seems that you also understand that Zizhen intended to let you take over the post of gengzhou shepherd, also for this time, but now if he saw you want to go with me, he didn''t know what he would think." Yueqiong said.


    "He has reached the peak of oneness. He always has to try." Lin Haoming said.


    "Just understand. In fact, there are not many people like him. After all, when we reach the realm of oneness, we can say that we already have infinite longevity. It''s not cost-effective to fight for our lives. In fact, if you have some patience, I can understand you for twenty or thirty thousand years at most. There is no problem in the realm of oneness." Yueqiong said.


    "If I don''t know, I won''t be reconciled." Lin Haoming said straightforwardly.


    "Ha ha, you''re right, otherwise you won''t be the fastest person in the vast lake. I''m looking for you to say these words. Zizhen arrived yesterday, and now he''s in the mansion in the city. If you have time, go and have a look. I told him you''d go too, and he obviously doesn''t understand it!" Yueqiong said.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming knew it was yueqiong''s kindness, so he also left.


    After leaving the Marshal''s residence, Lin Haoming went directly to Zizhen''s residence.After seeing Lin Haoming, Zizhen looked at Lin Haoming''s first sentence and asked angrily, "Haoming, why do you need it?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the father-in-law and said with a smile, "there are always some things to contend for."


    Zizhen shook her head and said, "I didn''t let you fight, but it''s too early now. How long have you been in the boundless land? If you have the same accomplishments as me, I''ll ask you to go with me directly. But now your accomplishments are not enough. You know how dangerous it is. There are many demons in the underworld. There are many accomplishments like you, and there are many similar ones. You will be very dangerous then! Listen to me, don''t go. Even if you want to go, wait until the next time. After more than 120000 years, you have reached the peak of the realm of unity. Then go and fight again. Maybe you can advance to the realm of impossibility. It''s still too rash now. "


    "I know, but 120000 years is too long. Who knows what will change in such a long time? And if I lose my enterprising spirit, I can go on all the way. I know you mean well, but I have made up my mind!" Lin Haoming responded firmly.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s words, Zizhen sighs. He knows that he can''t recover Lin Haoming''s determination by saying anything.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, he patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and solemnly said: "since you have made up your mind, I won''t say more. Yueshuai said to let you follow. At that time, you should be careful. You should remember that after you survive, you will have nothing when you die. This is not only because I am the father of zining, and I don''t want her to be alone any more, but also for you Advice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4403

    After each arrangement, Lin Haoming and Yue Qiong went to the Moon Island together.


    Once again, as an old friend of Lu Yi, and last month Qiong also came over personally, Lu Yi ran out to meet him personally.


    Lin Haoming found that some pavilions were built in the woods of the main island, and now many people have lived in the pavilions.


    Lin Haoming, of course, everyone has a building. After all, people who can come here are all dignified people, and Lu Yi doesn''t want to offend anyone.


    Lin Haoming and Lu Yi''s several wives are familiar with each other, so they take advantage of each other. Mrs. Yudai comes to meet Lin Haoming in person, and Lin Haoming knows something about the auction from her.


    Lin Haoming also privately asked if there was a magic bead on the Moon Island, but unfortunately there was only one on the island. Although he generously gave it to Lin Haoming, it was still a little worse.


    However, from the auction items, Lin Haoming was surprised to learn that there was a piece of starlight crystal, which was the crystal of Starstone. Although there was only one piece, it was even more valuable than the sum of the starstones Lin Haoming had collected before.


    Getting this information is of course a lot of good for Lin Haoming.


    After living for a few days, Zizhen suddenly finds herself. It turns out that she has some friends she knows. She wants to hold a small trade fair in private and asks if she is interested.


    Although after the auction was also an exchange meeting, there were too many people at that time. If they really needed anything, they had to compete with a lot of people, so some things would be traded in advance.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming naturally agreed, so he followed Zizhen to another Pavilion.


    As soon as Lin Haoming came here, he also recognized two people of Xuanyin sect. One was Qingdai, who congratulated him on becoming the elder of Xuanyin sect. The other was Yangshan, who exchanged with him for the eternal Changchun pill. In addition, Lin Haoming, an elder of Xuanyin sect, didn''t know him. Under the introduction of Zizhen, Lin Haoming knew that this person was Fu Yin, who was also a famous person.


    In addition to these, Lin Haoming also met Tian Su, who was already in the state of advanced unity. Beside her stood a woman in her thirties with a frosty face.


    Sure enough, after the introduction, Lin Haoming soon knew that this girl was Tian Su''s master and Huang Lan, the real disciple of ice and snow valley.


    In addition, there are three people he doesn''t know. After the introduction, Lin Haoming knows that two of them are from Jiuyou continent. They are the subordinates of jiuyouming. They are Zhongshan and Hai''an, respectively. The other one is the elder of magic sword sect.


    Among the people present, Lin Haoming''s cultivation is the lowest, at least on the surface. All the others are in the realm of unity. Obviously, if you want to go to the temple of heaven and devil, the cultivation of boundless realm is still a little lower.


    So, after the introduction, Tian Su looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "Lin zhoumu just came to the exchange meeting, or do you really want to go to the temple of demons?"


    "Lin doesn''t want to miss the chance!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "You''re reckless enough. If I don''t have the state of integration, I''ll never dare to go." Tian Su obviously doesn''t agree with Lin Haoming''s choice, but she and Lin Haoming just know each other, and they can''t persuade each other. They just say their own opinions.


    The exchange meeting was convened by the three elders of Xuanyin sect. Qingdai and Zizhen knew each other, so Zizhen came here. As for Jiuyou continent, they were Fuyin''s friends.


    Fu yinsuan had the highest status in the cultivation of the three members of Xuanyin sect, so this time he was also the host. When everyone arrived, he took the initiative and said, "you are all old friends. I don''t want to say much nonsense anymore. This is our private exchange meeting, mainly to prepare for the temple of heavenly demons. Everyone wants to get something good. I''ll start with you first There are six kinds of self-made pills, from detoxification and life protection to promoting cultivation and restoring vitality. What we need is also very simple. The ancient jade amulet moves quickly. "


    "Fu Chang Lao, you want this thing. Now some people have it, and they won''t take it out. After all, the refining methods of blinking jade Fu have been lost. All that can be found are in some relics, or in the temple of heaven and evil." When Zhong Shan heard this, he shook his head and felt that his idea was too naive.


    Seeing that no one came out, he said with a smile, "if not, then it''s OK to exchange all the items on my list."


    With that, Fu Yin took out a list of dozens of items.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw it, he realized that what this guy wanted was fake. It was best if he had it, but it didn''t matter if he didn''t have it. All the items on the list were precious materials for refining pills. Obviously, he planned to refine some pills before he set out.


    Although the materials were precious, Fuyin''s pills were really valuable, and soon someone exchanged them.


    Next, whether it''s Yangshan or Indigo, the practice is similar, mainly in exchange for some materials, or refining pills, or refining treasures.


    After waiting for three people to finish, Huang Lan comes out and takes out some unique things of ice and snow Valley to exchange.


    They will not take out what Lin Haoming wants, so they will take it as a look.Compared with the three elders of Xuanyin sect, the things that the next people brought out are different, and some of them are of great value. But compared with going to the temple of demons, they really can''t use them, and Lin Haoming doesn''t want to exchange them.


    One by one, Lin Haoming had the lowest accomplishments and became the last one.


    When he went up, the people on the scene didn''t have much expectation. After all, Lin Haoming''s cultivation was a little lower.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming took out a medicine bottle and said, "I have a kind of pill named xiaochangchun Dan. The effect is that taking one pill can restore all the mana possessed by a nine way God within half a quarter of an hour..."


    "Ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou, I haven''t seen you for many years, and your alchemy has improved. It seems that besides Xuanyin sect, you can also be regarded as a alchemy master. No wonder Lu Yi dared to ask you for help and didn''t know what you wanted to exchange?" Looking at Lin Haoming''s elixir, Yangshan didn''t wait for Lin Haoming to finish. The effect of this elixir is obviously that his own Fayuan pill has been improved. Even so, it''s still a little worse for those present. But as an improvement of Fayuan pill, he naturally wants to study it, so he says so.


    When Lin Haoming saw him talking, he could only follow the way of reply: "one thing in exchange for Lin is to suck a magic bead. If there is one, just take it out."


    "I don''t have this thing in my hand." Yangshan slightly regretted.


    Seeing that Yangshan didn''t suck the magic bead, Lin Haoming looked at other people again, and no one wanted to exchange it, which made him feel a little disappointed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4404

    "Brother Lin, your elixir, elder Yangshan, is highly praised. The effect of your elixir is not bad, but it''s not enough for us. If the power of your elixir is half that of the vancomycin, or if there are elixirs that can instantly restore part of your mana, I have two here. I can give them back to you." Zhong Shan looked and said.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, Yixi immediately said with a smile: "the value of the vancomycin is very high. Everyone knows that as a pill that can instantly restore mana, it can''t be easily taken out. But brother Zhong doesn''t underestimate my little Changchun pill. Elder Yangshan just interrupted me. I haven''t finished introducing it yet."


    "Oh! What else does it do? " Everyone present was surprised to hear that.


    "Although one pill can only restore all the mana of a nine way God within half a quarter of an hour, if three pills are taken together, the amount of mana restored will triple, and the speed of recovery will be doubled. Of course, three pills is the speed limit. Taking more mana can increase the speed of recovery, but the speed of recovery can only be so." Lin Haoming said.


    "Half a quarter of an hour, it can be doubled. That''s interesting." Hearing this, Zhong Shan and others are interested.


    Yangshan was also a little surprised when he heard that he could not improve it. He sold it to Lin Haoming. He didn''t expect that Lin Haoming had such talent and could continue to improve his pills to this extent, which made waves in his heart.


    "How many pills does brother Lin have?" Zhongshan couldn''t help asking.


    "Not much. I''m just refining a bottle, which adds up to 30 pieces. This is what I prepared for myself." Lin Haoming said.


    "Thirty, I believe in the value of brother Lin''s words. Well, you sell me 20, and I''ll give you two magic beads in my hand!" Zhongshan Road.


    "This Brother Zhong, you are not right. I can guarantee the effect of this pill, but at this moment, the value of this pill is more than that. Three pills are used together. Although they are a little weak for you, they can be used repeatedly. Well, I''ll sell them to you four groups, twelve pills, in exchange for two magic beads. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I don''t have any magic beads, but I have a lot of other things here. We can exchange what you want." Without waiting for Zhong Shan to agree, Yang Shan can''t help but open his mouth. After all, it''s very likely that he improved Dan Fang himself. He also wants to study it.


    "Elder Yangshan, come first and come later. Twelve will be twelve. I''ve agreed!" Zhong shanshuai first took out two magic beads and gave them to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also gave Dan Yao to him directly and completed the transaction.


    Zhong Shan took out a pill and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really a little bit like Changchun pill. Brother Lin can actually study it."


    Lin Haoming said directly: "elder Yangshan and I were old at that time. We bought a Dan prescription named Fayuan Dan from him. I went back and spent thousands of years to improve it. Not long ago, I found some inspiration to improve it in Wandu valley of Changlong kingdom."


    Hearing Lin Haoming admit it, Yangshan felt even more itchy. Fu Yin and Qingdai also looked at Yangshan and looked at Yangshan''s expression. It was obvious that this thing was true. They could not help but admire that Lin Haoming really had great talent in alchemy. Unfortunately, he was not a member of Xuanyin sect. Otherwise, he would be listed as an elder in the sect. He didn''t need to wait for the integration of advanced levels .


    "That''s a chance!" Yangshan echoed, but he wanted to know what was going on.


    "Who else has a magic pill on the scene? Lin is willing to exchange two groups of pills." Lin Haoming said.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke. Obviously, this thing is really rare. Although it is not so precious, it is not so easy to get it.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is just exchanging for a magic pill. I also have some pills, even some prescriptions!" Yangshan couldn''t help talking again.


    "If the elder of Yangshan has enough starstones or starlight crystals, Lin can''t exchange them." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, the three men of xuanyinzong took a look at each other. Obviously, they all had ideas about getting Lin Haoming''s pills. They exchanged ideas with each other and asked, "I don''t know how to change it?"


    "If there is a star crystal, then a piece of broad bean size can be changed into a group. If there is a star stone, ten jin can be changed into one." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, the price of your pills is not low!" Fu Yin heard a word on purpose.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s really not low, but it also has a significance. The three are all the elders of Xuanyin sect. They are alchemists. Naturally, they understand the truth."


    "That''s right. We don''t have starlight crystals, but there are some starlight stones. Let''s exchange them for one group." Yang Shan said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed to come down, gave Dan medicine to the other side directly.


    Yangshan also got some star stones from two people, and then traded with Lin Haoming.


    When the transaction was completed, it was over. Fu Yin looked at everyone and said, "this exchange meeting is almost over. Who else wants to trade? Don''t be stingy while everyone is here.""I also want little Changchun Dan, but I don''t have enough chips to exchange!" Huang Lan sighs.


    "There are really not many pills in Lin''s hands, otherwise, I don''t mind changing more useful things!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Xiaoyou can talk about what main materials we need. We xuanyinzong want to talk about the materials of pills, but there are still some." Fu Yin said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Lin Haoming pondered for a while and said, "if you have more than 3000 years of wanchunhua in your body, you can give it to me. I''m afraid that if I say it, you may not be willing to take it out."


    "More than three thousand years!" Three people looked at each other, seems to understand Lin Haoming this small Changchun Dan main medicine.


    "If this is what Lin zhoumu said, then I can give you some, even longer ones, but I need to go back to the clan." Huang Landao.


    "More than 5000 years is of little significance, but the price is higher." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "How to exchange?" Huang Lan asked.


    "If it''s 3000-4000 years old, three plants will be exchanged for one. If it''s 5000-6000 years old, one plant will be exchanged for another!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Huang Lan also nodded, and Hai An also asked: "if I have it, can I change it the same way?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming said, "I can change it, but I need to refine it. It will take a while."


    "There''s no problem with that. I''ll go back to Jiuyou mainland then!" Haian road.


    "You don''t want me to be everyone''s alchemist. I have to prepare for it." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, although your little catharan is much worse than the real catharan, it''s cheaper and more practical. Three of them can be used together. Although the mana recovery is good, the speed of recovery is not too much for us, it can also play a big role in the key time." Zhong Shan says quite realistically.


    Other people also nodded when they heard this, and Lin Haoming became the object that everyone needed to rely on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4405

    "Haoming, you really only have 30 pills?" Wait until after leaving, purple Zhen also can''t help asking up, this thing is also of great use to him.


    "Of course not only, here are twelve more, all for you!" Lin Hao''s bright express.


    Zizhen immediately said: "although this thing is much cheaper than the eternal Changchun Dan, it is not so simple."


    "You are my father-in-law. I don''t care about that." Lin Haoming said.


    Zizhen also shook her head and said, "well, I''ll help you to collect some wanchunhua, but I can''t guarantee how much I can collect."


    "Thank you very much!"


    "Be polite to me!" Zizhen pats Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    Looking at him, Zizhen feels more and more that Lin Haoming is extraordinary. Not only his own strength is high, but also he is good at fighting. Even his alchemy is so good. It''s not a loss for his daughter to follow him.


    In the next period of time, one after another people continued to come. In addition to a few people yueqiong knew, others came to Haomiao lake one after another. Some also came directly to visit yueqiong and Lin Haoming.


    Two months later, Lu Yi personally presided over the exchange meeting, and nearly 100 experts from the three continents attended the exchange meeting.


    Lin Haoming used a lot of things to photograph the starlight crystal, and then used little Changchun Dan to exchange for a few magic beads. In this way, it''s really perfect.


    When the meeting was over, everyone left, but Lin Haoming didn''t. He took out the little Changchun pill, which attracted a lot of people''s attention. Later, even Lu Yi asked Lin Haoming to help refine some little Changchun pills.


    In addition to Lu Yi, there are many other people who either find Lin Haoming directly or find someone familiar with Lin Haoming and express their willingness to exchange various things for little Changchun Dan.


    Two hundred years before the opening of the temple of heavenly demons, Lin Haoming was not in a hurry, so he agreed to many people''s demands and stayed on the month by month island for the time being.


    Lin Haoming and Lu Yi are also old friends. It''s Lin Haoming who helps his wife step by step. Therefore, she is not afraid that someone will do harm to him. Yueqiong and others go back first.


    Lin Haoming then stayed on the island to refine pills. At the same time, Huang Lan, Hai''an and others had to go back to Jiuyou mainland to collect the Catharanthus roseus Lin Haoming needed.


    After Lu Yi and others sent enough materials for alchemy, Lin Haoming planned to shut down for 30 years.


    In fact, alchemy is only a small part of it. It''s enough to increase the number of magic beads. In the past 30 years, 20 years, Lin Haoming intends to sacrifice and refine the spirit loving sword.


    In the alchemy room specially provided by Lu Yi, Lin Haoming carefully checked it to make sure it was safe. No one could peep or anything else. Then he put the medicinal materials in front of him in a fan shape. Then he took out the medicinal God cauldron and pointed to the medicinal materials in front of him. All the medicinal materials flew into the medicinal God cauldron and began to refine the pills .


    Although Lin Haoming''s main purpose is to sacrifice and refine the spirit loving golden sword, he also needs to refine the elixir first. In fact, the so-called little Catharanthus is some defective products of Lin Haoming''s refining of vancomycin. Sometimes the power of the flower is redundant, and it''s a pity to waste it. The condensed elixir is little Catharanthus, and its effect is similar to that of vancomycin, It''s just that the power of the medicine is quite poor. Over the years, it has been refined a lot, so there are more than 40 or 50 pieces left.


    Lin Haoming''s first refining is still the vancomycin. After all, this pill is of great help to him, and now so many experts provide medicinal materials, which is also a rare opportunity. However, after refining enough, because those people need too many small Changchun pills, Lin Haoming specially refined a batch of them.


    Special refining is not difficult. Lin Haoming only needs to dilute the liquid and divide it into several pills to coagulate.


    When the number of elixirs was almost the same, Lin Haoming didn''t have to finish refining all the herbs, so he decided to start refining the gold sword.


    This time, there were two more magic beads than originally. So Lin Haoming put away the two of the worst quality ones and used the rest for sacrifice.


    Thirty years passed in a flash.


    Lin Haoming''s gold sword in his hand finally fused the last magic bead.


    After fusing so many spirit absorbing beads, it seems that there is not much difference between the gold sword and the one you got at the beginning. But if you feel it carefully, it seems that the essence of the sword is very different. The gold sword itself seems to be a little violent. If it is not made by yourself, it may devour all the holders. Of course, Lin Haoming speculates that if it is The master in the realm of oneness can only be obedient when he holds the gold sword. After all, the gold sword is a treasure in essence.


    After Lin Haoming went out of the pass, several people who went back to get materials to let Lin Haoming continue refining pills also waited for at least ten years.


    Seeing these people waiting anxiously, Lin Haoming didn''t let them wait much after collecting their things. After a little rest, he began to make pills for them again.


    In this way, more than ten years later, Lin Haoming gave them the refined pills, and he also harvested a lot of pills, which was the best of both worlds.For myself, vancomycin has a strong role in promoting the evolution of primitive stars. Now, with these, you can at least evolve more than 100 stars. In addition, this thing can really make your mana recover quickly. I believe it will be of great use in the temple of heavenly demons.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming and Lu Yi and others said goodbye. He has stayed here for nearly 50 years and needs to go back to make final preparations.


    Lin Haoming flies all the way to the mainland of bimonthly. After flying for more than half a month, he suddenly sees a strange light in the distance. This discovery makes Lin Haoming a little surprised. The light doesn''t look like fighting or caused by sea animals. This makes Lin Haoming wonder if there is any strange treasure.


    Although it''s a bit unexpected to meet such a thing in the netherworld sea, Lin Haoming can''t help but plan to go and have a look.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the boat arrived at the shining place. At this time, Lin Haoming found that it was an island. The island was really small, and the narrowest place was less than a thousand feet.


    Such a small island, Lin Haoming can see through all, unexpectedly can have such light, also let Lin Haoming feel strange.


    Just when Lin Haoming decided to get closer and see what was going on, when the boat came close to the top of the island, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a terrible gravity. The boat quickly fell down and fell on the edge of the island in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Haoming was shocked and immediately realized that this was not a strange treasure at all, but that he had been designed and fell into the array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4406

    Lin Haoming let out the star chain and protected himself in the middle. He swept around with his eyes and said coldly, "which friend is it that calculated Lin like this?"


    "Lin Haoming, we don''t want to kill. As long as you hand over the prescription of little Changchun Dan, you can leave safely." A hoarse voice responded quickly.


    When Lin Haoming heard someone''s response, a trace of sarcasm flashed across his mouth and said, "elder Yangshan, you don''t have to cover up like this, do you?"


    "How do you know I''m Yangshan?" Asked the hoarse voice.


    "If you want my Dan Fang, I can''t think of anyone else besides you. Of course, I''m not surprised if you ask someone else to join me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yangshan, I said it''s boring. Lin Haoming handed over Dan Fang. You can live." There was a voice.


    "It''s Fu Yin, isn''t elder Qingdai here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If she''s not here, can you escape from us?" Yangshan is not a tourist destination.


    "Do you think it''s a shame for you to do so?" Lin Haoming asked sarcastically.


    "Shame? Who knows? " Yang Shan asked.


    "You also said the reason, how can Lin take out Dan Fang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I said it''s useless to talk nonsense with him. It''s the same to start directly and catch people and search for souls!" Compared with Yangshan, Fu Yin''s work is more direct.


    When Lin Haoming heard that these two guys were going to start, he also felt careless, and underestimated the value of the so-called little Changchun Dan.


    As the other side''s voice fell, the light from the island suddenly became thick, directly turned into a layer of light mask, enveloping the whole island and Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming see this wrist a shake, star chain directly toward the light shield into.


    Inserted into the mask, Lin Haoming immediately felt the light as if it were real. It was very difficult for the chain to move in the light.


    "Boy, don''t waste your efforts. Let me show you how powerful I am in the Ningguang array!" When Yangshan saw Lin Haoming, he immediately drank.


    With the cheers, the light over the island suddenly became more dazzling, and the light hood began to gather further.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt a strong pressure, as if the light was tangible, and now he was compressing himself.


    Lin Haoming immediately opened his star field, and then directly began to devour these lights with his own field.


    To some extent, the field of our own stars is infinite. In this way, the pressure around us is reduced a lot.


    "No, you You are not a boundless realm. You already have the cultivation of oneness. " Seeing this scene, Yangshan cried in surprise.


    "Don''t worry. Even if he has the cultivation of oneness, we will not let him go since we have done it." Fu Yin reminded, and then the power of the array seemed to be further strengthened.


    Lin Haoming feels the pressure. Although the field is open, the light is powerful and has exceeded the limit of absorption. Lin Haoming pats himself, and suddenly a nine color flame rises up. The flame quickly forms a nine color aperture around Lin Haoming, and the flame light and the array light quickly fight around Lin Haoming.


    "Ha ha, this treasure on you is good, but how long can you hold on to it?" Yangshan also stabilized at this time. Instead, he began to disturb Lin Haoming''s mind.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care, but quietly urged nine flame treasure clothes, at the same time continue to use the field to absorb this light.


    Just after Lin Haoming absorbed the light of the array for a while, he was surprised to find that after absorbing the light, he made his own field stronger. The light in these arrays had a strong power of starlight. Lin Haoming could even be sure that the core of the array must be made of starlight crystal. At this time, he used this method The array feels like adding firewood to the fire. Of course, there are too many firewood at this time, and it''s easy to put out the fire directly. So Lin Haoming uses nine flame clothes to consume part of the array power.


    Feeling that he could hold on, Lin Haoming took out a handful of pills and put them into his mouth. He had already made plans to compete with each other for consumption. Of course, from another point of view, it was also to strengthen his own field. Although it seemed dangerous at the moment, it was also a rare opportunity. As for the two fierce people, Lin Haoming asked himself, there are several treasures of the demons In hand, we don''t need to be afraid of them, which is why Lin Haoming has the courage to make such a choice.


    Fu Yin and Yang Shan, obviously, did not have the courage to enter the array to fight with Lin Haoming. They still used the array to consume Lin Haoming. They did not think that they could not kill Lin Haoming with the array.


    So, in this way, the two sides are deadlocked, and time passes by a little bit.


    Dozens of days later, Yangshan wiped out several people who were attracted by the light. Looking at Lin Haoming who took out the elixir and put it in his mouth, he could not help worrying: "how much elixir does Lin Haoming have, and how long can he sustain under such great pressure?""Be patient. Before so many people came to him to refine little Changchun Dan, his alchemy was not inferior to you and me, and the quantity of some pills would not be less. It would be good to wait until it was consumed. It was the nine color flames on his body. I vaguely felt that there were nine different kinds of flames in one, which consumed a lot of energy for Ningguang array. After he was killed, in addition to Dan Fang sharing, I just want that treasure. " Fu Yin said.


    "Fu Changlao, everyone wants such a good treasure." Yangshan laughs.


    "I only take this one. What else do you have to worry about? If I didn''t promise to work with you this time and set up the Ningguang array, I don''t know that this boy has the cultivation of oneness, can you take him?" Fu Yin asked.


    "OK, I''ll give you the treasure of the nine color flame, but everything else is mine." Yangshan seems to have a toothache.


    "It''s natural!" Fu Yin was going to enter the temple of the demons to find opportunities. With that treasure, he could make himself much safer, which was a must.


    "How can I be absolutely sure that Lin Haoming''s consumption of Ningguang array is increasing." After Yang Shan came back and continued to urge the FA formation, he asked strangely.


    "I have the same feeling. Maybe he just got the treasure. He was not proficient at the beginning. If you can''t wait, you can push the power of the array to the maximum and see if you can kill him all at once." Fu Yin suggested.


    Yangshan nodded, so they began to push the array with all their strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4407

    After several decades, Lin Haoming felt a little tired, but it didn''t affect him much. On the contrary, he really felt that his field was growing. Lin Haoming didn''t expect to have such an opportunity. Maybe this is his chance.


    At this time, he suddenly found that the light shield covering the island began to be further compressed, only for a while it was compressed to within a hundred feet of his own center, and the power of the great array of condensation light was increased by at least 30%. In this solid light, Lin Haoming felt that some of them were very difficult, and the strong pressure brought by it made him feel a little hard. At this time, he could only use the mana Desperately injected into the nine flame Baoyi, resist the oppression of Ningguang array, the field also expanded to the limit, devouring the light.


    After a few days, both sides felt that their mana consumption was huge. At this time, Yang Shan, who had been staring at Lin Haoming, suddenly asked in surprise: "well, the one Lin Haoming swallowed just now, should be the vancomycin?"


    "I didn''t notice. Since you said it was mostly, if it was, it would be better. It means that the little Changchun pill in his hand has been exhausted. The vancomycin Changchun pill is not used in this way. He has reached the point where he has no way out!" Fu Yin was very glad to hear that.


    Yangshan thought it was right. He also took out a pill and swallowed it. "In this case, if we work harder, I''m afraid he will be consumed in the next few days."


    Seeing the hope, the two people who are also a little tired are more motivated, and the impetus of the Falun has become more spare no effort.


    Lin Haoming''s little Catharanthus pills are all used up, but there are still many vancomus Catharanthus pills, so he is not very worried. Moreover, he is also very clear that the two guys know that they have the cultivation of oneness, so he must not let them go, and give them some hope, so that they can consume them in turn.


    In this way, more than ten days later, Yangshan and Fu Yin also showed their tired feelings. Looking at Lin Haoming swallowing another one, Yangshan couldn''t help saying, "this is the fourth one. How many are there on this boy?"


    "I don''t know. It''s very difficult to refine. There can''t be too many. Even if you are the best at refining this pill, there are only three or five pills on your body at most. It''s accumulated over many years." Fu yindao.


    "That''s why it''s strange. It''s the fourth one. I was surprised to see him take the third one." Yangshan gritted his teeth and cried.


    "Calm down, he is forced to have no way. The vancomycin pill is very powerful and overbearing. If you take it in this way, if you can''t refine it at ease, it will cause great harm to your body, which shows that he really has no way out!" Fu Yin said according to common sense.


    Yangshan also felt reasonable and nodded: "that''s right. Even if you and I practice like this, it''s dangerous to swallow three pills at a time. Don''t say four pills. It''s really impossible for him to do so if he doesn''t reach the limit. It seems that it''s just these days."


    When he comforted himself in this way, Lin Haoming became more and more excited.


    After taking vancomycin, the original stars that did not complete the evolution in their own field started to further complete the evolution under the dual promotion of the drug power and the coagulation array. In just ten days, the evolution of more than ten original stars was completed, and this did not weaken the degree of coagulation of the whole original stars.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that his own field can still have such a way of evolution, and his own cultivation can also have such a way of improvement. It''s just hard to meditate. It''s really stupid, but it''s really impossible to try such a risky way, and everyone''s field is different, and one''s experience can''t be popularized to others.


    With the strengthening of the field, the degree of Lin Haoming''s absorption of light is also strengthening, and the demand for Jiuyan Baoyi to resist is weakening.


    After more than ten days, Yangshan and Fuyin felt that something was really wrong. Although Lin Haoming swallowed the fifth catharan, which surprised them, the speed was slower than the previous ones for a long time. At the beginning, they thought that Lin Haoming was afraid that he would eat it directly because of his heavy medicine, but after so many days, they became more and more angry FA feels that the power of the array is really weakening. Lin Haoming''s consumption of the array is much stronger than before.


    Finally, Yangshan couldn''t help but said to Fu Yin, "elder Fu, although we can continue to consume, when can this Lin Haoming be consumed? It won''t last for ten days and a half months. What if something changes?"


    "Elder Yang, don''t worry. If he takes the sixth vancomycin, it''s OK, we''ll try again." Fu Yin comforted.


    "What can I do? It''s not good for Mr. Fu to use that directly!" Yangshan road.


    "Elder Yang, that thing can''t be used casually. If you use it less than once, it can''t be used several times." Fu Yin said with pain.


    "I''m afraid that if it''s too late, it will change!" Yangshan is still worried.


    "Wait a minute. Maybe he will be consumed soon. Even if I use that thing, I don''t only want his nine kinds of flame treasure." Fu Yin motioned.


    Hearing this, Yangshan could only nod his head and agreed.


    In this way, more than ten days later, Lin Haoming found that under such pressure, he pushed the number of primitive stars to 240.When the original stars evolved to this number, Lin Haoming obviously felt that the field had been greatly enhanced at once, and the originally weakened light could be absorbed without the consumption of nine flame treasure clothes.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is not worried. He can also feel that the two men are doubting whether they can persist. Therefore, with enough self-confidence, he thinks that he can stay in the great array for a while.


    Yangshan and Fu Yin had already exhausted their patience at this time, and Yangshan also asked Fu Yin several times whether to use the treasure.


    Fu Yin was a little reluctant and continued to insist. At this time, they saw Lin Haoming take out the pill, but they took it back.


    "What''s the matter?" Yangshan asked strangely.


    "It is estimated that his physical condition is very poor. Some of them dare not take pills any more. What they just took out is not vancomycin. It seems that they are exhausted." Fu Yin guessed.


    Hearing this, Yangshan also nodded, so they worked harder.


    One day later, Lin Haoming took out the pills he didn''t take yesterday and took them. After taking them, they saw that Lin Haoming''s face began to become ruddy. It took a long time for them to recover.


    "He is really dying," Yangshan saw Lin Haoming so performance, is also very happy, and then also swallowed a pill, continue to maintain the pressure on Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4408

    "Fu Changlao, how can Lin Haoming resist so much? It''s been so many days!" Yangshan watched Lin Haoming take another pill, then his face turned blue for a while, and he couldn''t help muttering.


    More than ten days have passed since Lin Haoming deliberately pretended, and Yangshan''s patience has been almost consumed.


    "He is at least in a state of unity. It''s normal for him to persist for a long time. Don''t worry. He won''t last long!" Fu Yin looked at Yangshan, although he was suspicious, he continued to comfort him.


    Yangshan can only endure, so after two days, two people suddenly see Lin Haoming took out a new pill, seems to hesitate for a long time, this just a swallow.


    After swallowing it, they suddenly find that Lin Haoming has nine colors on his body, and his strength is completely restored, even stronger than at the beginning.


    "No, Lin Haoming is going to work hard with us. The elixir he just used must stimulate his potential. He is going to fight to the death and try his best to push the FA formation. He won''t last long." When Fu Yin saw it, he immediately called out.


    In fact, it''s not necessary for Fu Yin to say that Yangshan also knew that they took some pills for themselves, and then they began to push the FA formation.


    Time suddenly and three days later, two people found that Lin Haoming before the powerful finally began to weaken, it can be seen that the efficacy is gradually weakened.


    "There are a lot of good things in Lin Haoming. The pills that stimulate his potential are absolutely not simple. If he made them himself, then..." Yangshan didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious.


    "Don''t think about it. The boy is going to swallow the second one again. It seems that he is desperate." Fu Yin reminded with a smile.


    "It''s better to swallow two more. We''ll take care of that." Yangshan spent so long, but also some ruthless.


    Soon, Lin Haoming swallowed the pill and it was really powerful again, but this time he just insisted on it for two days, but he soon swallowed the third one.


    "This Lin Haoming is crazy, this kind of pills to eat too much, until the efficacy of a, anyone can pinch him!" Yangshan road.


    "It also shows that he has reached the end of his life. I think he can see that our FA array is constantly consumed by him. That''s the way it is. After using Ning Guang Da array on him, I think it will be useless. I spent a lot of effort on this Da array in those years!" Fu Yin was a little distressed.


    "But it''s worth it, isn''t it?" Yang Shan asked with a smile.


    "That''s right. Although it''s painful, it''s worth it. Elder Yang, I''ll lose a lot this time. At that time, except for the treasure called nine color flame, we''ll share all the Dan prescriptions on him. In addition, I''ll give priority to one treasure!" Fu Yin put forward new conditions.


    "Good!" Yangshan also knew that Fu Yin really made great efforts this time, and agreed.


    Two people have been discussing how to distribute Lin Haoming''s treasure, but Lin Haoming is thinking hard about how to make each other spend more time.


    When he took another pill and pretended to be red, he suddenly found that with the growth of his field, he didn''t even need the nine flame clothes. He could devour those lights only by the field. Of course, it was also that the light was consumed too much by himself. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist by the field alone, at least until all the primitive stars had completed their evolution.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also found that the stimulating effect of this light on his own field seems to have passed a critical point and become much weaker.


    This change made Lin Haoming a little surprised. He was sure that he had not been able to help himself any more. Lin Haoming stopped using his brain to let the other party continue to urge the array and began to think about how to solve these two people.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Haoming suddenly said, "you two, you can''t get my prescription even if you force me like this. If I can''t, I''d rather end myself than give you my prescription."


    Hearing this, the two people looked at each other, obviously they all knew that Lin Haoming couldn''t survive and wanted to find a way out.


    "Lin Haoming, you have already handed over the danfang. We don''t need to do this to you. You give me the danfang first, and we can let you go." Fu Yin said.


    "It''s impossible. If I give it to you first, will I still have my life?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you want?" Fu Yin asked.


    "I''ll leave danfang. You withdraw the array. I''ll leave. Danfang will give it to you." Lin Haoming said.


    "How do we know if the danfang you left is true or not?" Yang Shan asked.


    "I''m not prepared for your sudden attack. How can I prepare a prescription in advance?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s what you say. How can we believe that?" Yang Shan asked.


    "I''ll show you half of the danfang first, and make sure there''s no problem. Then I''ll give you the second half, or I''ll destroy the danfang directly." Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you want one of us to enter the Dharma array?" Fu Yin asked.


    "If not, I''m not at ease." Lin Haoming said."Fu Changlao, so to speak?"


    "In case he has any means, I will go. As long as he has any changes, I can control the Falun immediately." Fu yindao.


    "Good!" Yangshan did not fight with the other side, agreed to come down.


    Seeing that Yangshan agreed, Fu Yin immediately said to Lin Haoming, "you take out half of the danfang!"


    "My prescription is recorded in a book about alchemy. I''ll show you my half of it!" Lin Haoming said, take out a book, private part.


    Fu Yin saw it, motioned Yangshan to pay attention, and he flashed into the array.


    When Lin Haoming saw Fu Yin coming in, he directly threw half of the classics to the other party.


    Fu Yin stepped back after catching it, and then looked at it.


    There are many contents in the ancient books, but they are all related to alchemy. However, after turning over the books, there is no record of little Changchun pill.


    "There is no little Changchun pill in this half book!" Fu Yin shook his way.


    Just as he was waiting for Lin Haoming to respond, he saw that Lin Haoming suddenly raised his hand and threw out a trident, which turned into a huge light in a flash.


    Seeing this, he suddenly said angrily: "I know you are not honest!" Between the words, he also emerged in his hand a matrix plate, and suddenly came forward with the light condensation, all of a sudden to protect himself in the inside.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had urged the imperial scepter to fall towards Fu Yin.


    Only heard a loud bang, the staff of imperial power directly penetrated the protection of the array, with far more powerful power than Fu Yin imagined, and killed him with a direct blow.


    The whole Ningguang array was also under the attack. It broke up directly and the light was scattered. Yangshan was stunned when he looked at the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4409

    Lin Haoming quickly came to Fu Yin, collected the treasure on him, and then looked at Yangshan, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s eyes, he also felt a burst of panic, subconsciously called: "you are all right?" At this time, he realized that Lin Haoming didn''t care about the control of this array. Everything was just pretended before. Otherwise, why didn''t he use such a method early in the morning? His only purpose was to think about how to kill two people in one breath.


    Think of here, Yangshan also secretly afraid, immediately turned to run away, but at this time Lin Haoming has also collected things, directly to catch up with him.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s running speed, he was not slower than himself, and he was more and more frightened. He couldn''t help crying: "Lin Haoming, if you dare to kill me, xuanyinzong won''t let you go!"


    "Fu Yin, I''ve killed all of them, and I care about you. Are you dizzy? And kill you here, who knows? " Lin Haoming has been killed. How can he escape.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s pursuit, he became more and more frightened. He took out a red red pill and took it directly. Then he sacrificed a pair of treasures like bat wings. After wearing it, he ran faster.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he was not worried. He just tried his best not to let him escape from his control. As expected, it was only for a while. The pills he took were too powerful and slower.


    Seeing him slow down, Lin Haoming didn''t give him another chance. As soon as he raised his hand, a seal was thrown out. In a flash of light, the seal was suspended on the top of Lin Haoming''s head, followed by a halo that enveloped Lin Haoming''s whole body, and Lin Haoming immediately turned into the body of demons.


    Yang Shan, who fled in front of him, was surprised to see the change of Lin Haoming behind him. He cried directly: "the demons, you are the demons."


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see that Yangshan could recognize the demons, but it was even more impossible for him to escape. After he became the body of the demons, and with the blessing of the seal of the emperor, his speed was half as fast, and he quickly approached Yangshan.


    "I said, how can you have the cultivation of oneness? You are the remaining sin of the demons!" Yangshan yelled, as if trying to hide his fear.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. He offered the imperial Scepter again. Since he had already started, he could only kill each other with thunder.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming offered the Trident treasure again, Yang Shan immediately pinched the formula and suddenly turned into more than a dozen figures, trying to escape in all directions.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming urged the imperial scepter to turn into hundreds and thousands, and directly shot at all his figures.


    "Ah After a scream, most of the figures disappeared directly, only one was directly penetrated by the Trident from the mid air, and then fell to the netherworld sea below.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also flew to him and directly took away all the treasures stored in his body. Then he burned the man with a torch.


    After finishing all this, Lin Haoming went back to the island. After a careful look, he raised his hand and released the star chain. The chain went directly into the ground of the island. Soon after, the star chain rolled up a disk and flew to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the disk, and there were several cracks on it. At the core of the disk, it was a star crystal, but the star crystal was only the size of a fingernail. Looking at the groove on the disk, it was as big as a fist. It seemed that the star crystal was really exhausted by himself.


    Although there is only such a small piece left, the piece of starlight crystal I photographed at the exchange meeting on the month by month island is only the size of an egg. The remaining piece is one fifth of that one, which is a great harvest. After that, melting the star chain will certainly be of great use.


    After putting away the starlight crystal, Lin Haoming collapsed the whole unprotected Island several times. Then he released his flying boat and went to the bimonthly continent again.


    On the boat, the first thing for Lin Haoming is to recover his spirit of fighting with them for such a long time. Although he is not injured, and the number of original stars has reached 240, on the other hand, he is really tired. Especially after the war, he even wants to have a rest and sleep. As for the current situation of the field, I''m not sure I don''t care so much about it.


    In fact, Lin Haoming did the same thing, but he had been flying in the netherworld sea for more than three months. Then he found an unknown desert island, arranged the means of defense, slept secretly for three days and three nights, and started again.


    After leaving, Lin Haoming carefully checked the situation in his own field. Now the original stars are very rich. When he goes back, he can still complete some evolution of the original stars, which makes Lin Haoming very satisfied.


    Check the fire, Lin Haoming took out the two people''s things.


    Both of them are famous alchemists of Xuanyin sect. They have a lot of pills and prescriptions, and all kinds of alchemy materials are the same. As for Mingbao, there are some of them with good quality. Unfortunately, these things may expose themselves and kill two people, so Lin Haoming naturally won''t use them. Of course, it''s a pity to throw them away, so he plans to wait until he gets close to them In the mainland of bimonthly, we should find an uninhabited island to bury it and take it out when we can use it later.In addition, some suspicious things, Lin Haoming is directly lost, so as not to be found anything, finally came to the door, although it is two people want to kill themselves, but the person has died, he can''t explain clearly, that''s unjust.


    Among all the things, Lin Haoming found something interesting.


    The reason why it''s interesting to say something is that when you take it out, you can feel some of the treasures of the demons.


    The thing is an awl. It looks black and plain, but Lin Haoming feels that it is powerful inside.


    After a careful study, Lin Haoming found that it was made of the horn on the head of the demons. Under the study, Lin Haoming was even more shocked to find that the horn could be used to inject power into the seal of the emperor.


    Lin Haoming realized that this horn should be a treasure made by the demons themselves in ancient times, and it has great power. However, it has been used many times, and now there is not much power left. However, with the emperor''s hand, the injected power can become a big weapon of his own. As an item of the demons, Lin Haoming can directly refine it with the help of the sacred treasure of the demons , change the present appearance, when the time comes, you can take it out directly.


    Lin Haoming was very satisfied with the result. Now I think about it, although I met some troubles on my way back, these two people can also be regarded as a treasure boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4410

    It''s two years since I returned to state a.


    Not long after I came back, some people came to find me one after another. The purpose was simple. I still wanted to find myself to refine little Changchun pill.


    There are still more than 100 years to go before the last time. Lin Haoming thinks that time is still rich, so he agrees, which is a good marriage.


    A few years later, Lin Haoming began to practice in seclusion. At the same time, he integrated the Star Crystal into the star chain.


    Lin Haoming has a lot of Changchun pills in his hand, but this thing can restore mana, and Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to use it to promote the evolution of primitive stars. Whether it''s to help people refine pills or kill Yangshan and Fuyin, he has gained a lot of treasures to restore life. Lin Haoming directly refined these pills to promote the evolution of primitive stars.


    More than ten years later, the number of original stars in Lin Haoming''s evolution has reached 280, which is more than three-quarters. Although it can continue to evolve, the next evolution will make the original stars consume too much, which is not a good thing. Lin Haoming has stopped, and after completing so many original Star evolution, Lin Haoming also feels that his magic power is much stronger.


    After a few days'' rest, Lin Haoming took out the awl. After thinking about it, he took out several pieces of materials he had harvested. Then he took out the seal and threw it away.


    The seal of the emperor was suspended in the air and gave off a ray of light. Lin Haoming then threw the awl under the light of the seal of the emperor and made a magic formula towards the awl.


    Under the light of the seal of the emperor, the awl quickly began to dissolve. After a while, it turned into a soft appearance, as if it had melted. At this time, Lin Haoming threw the material he had taken out in advance into the light of the seal of the emperor. In the light, Lin Haoming sent out two flames and began to melt these materials.


    More than 20 years later, a small dark sword with a length of only a foot hovers around Lin Haoming. This is Lin Haoming''s flying sword, which took so long to refine with more than 30 kinds of materials. The flying sword seems very small, but its power is amazing. It can be regarded as the fifth extra treasure of Lin Haoming''s trip to the temple of heaven and evil.


    After putting away the sword, Lin Haoming was a little tired because of the long-term sacrifice, so he went out of the pass temporarily.


    After going out of the customs, he dealt with some trivial matters and accompanied his wives and concubines for a while, so he didn''t accompany them for a long time.


    A few years later, Lin Haoming closed the door again and began to melt the star chain.


    This time I went out, I not only got xingguangjing, but also because of xiaochangchun Dan, many people took xingguangjing in exchange. The number of xingguangjing can be described as amazing. Moreover, the xingguangjing was not big, and the faba bean size was changed to a few pieces. Lin Haoming believes that so many materials are all integrated into the star chain, and the star chain and his field are combining with each other It can definitely be of great use to you.


    A Jiazi''s time passed in a blink of an eye, and only about ten years was left before the opening of the temple.


    Zizhen is ready to leave gengzhou and come to Jiazhou first. She plans to make peace with Lin Haoming and then go to yueqiong.


    But when he got here, his daughter saw him, but Lin Haoming was still closed, which made him wonder if Lin Haoming didn''t plan to go. If so, he would be more relieved.


    However, after waiting for more than two months, Lin Haoming finally passed the customs.


    Lin Haoming really calculated the time to refine the star chain. In fact, if he hadn''t run out of time, he planned to smelt more star stones, and the combination of the star chain and the field was much slower than he thought. Otherwise, it would not have taken so much time, but a Jiazi would have been almost the same.


    "I thought you didn''t want to go, so I could breathe a sigh of relief!" Zizhen sees Lin Haoming''s exit and says it with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming was a little embarrassed and said, "has your father-in-law been waiting for a long time?"


    "I''m not in a hurry, and I can go to Yueshuai directly through the teleportation array. It''s you. You''d better spend some time with the people you want to accompany." Purple Zhen exhorts a way.


    "I don''t need to do that. I won''t come back." Lin Haoming is quite confident.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Zizhen didn''t say much. After Lin Haoming arranged things, they arrived at the Marshal''s main city together in more than ten days.


    The people who plan to go to Haomiao lake are not only those who follow yueqiong to ZhuYue Island, but only Zizhen, Fangde and Lin Haoming are willing to take yueqiong with them. After all, it''s not easy for yueqiong to protect them in that place.


    When they came to yueqiong, they met Fang De, who had come earlier. Only then did they know that yueqiong was closed and seemed to be making the final preparations, so the three of them had to wait.


    It was six months later that yueqiong came out of the customs, which made the three people feel relieved, because if we put it off, it would be too late.


    After yueqiong went out of the customs, she did things neatly. She spent a few days arranging things, and then she took three people to set out together.


    Although when yueqiong was going to go out of the customs, she was a little short of time. It was not good for her to waste her time and go straight to Jiuyou.A few years later, yueqiong took several people to Jiuyou abyss.


    Unlike Yue Qiong, Lin Haoming is now a famous figure in the underworld. The battle of the vast lake is also a rare battle in the underworld. After all, millions of boats were used to kill and injure the gods, and there were more than one or two people in the boundless realm or even the realm of unity. It''s really not easy for Lin Haoming to stand out in this battle There is no one who guards the abyss in Jiuyou continent who has never heard of Lin Haoming.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can''t enjoy such fame. In fact, because he has to go on his way, four people almost go all the way down to the ninth floor of Jiuyou, which is actually the eighth floor.


    After arriving at the eighth floor, she had already come back in time, and yueqiong arrived at a temporary camp here with several people.


    There are only a few such campsites in the real eighth floor, and they change all the year round. Yueqiong came down from the last stronghold fortress.


    After arriving here, the person in charge of the camp didn''t dare to be careless. Although there were too many experts recently, yueqiong was the first one who was unable to do so, so she was also careful.


    Yueqiong doesn''t know what method to use. She gets in touch with Fengyun and asks everyone to wait here. After waiting for three months, Lin Haoming finally sees Fengyun coming here. Just after seeing Fengyun, Lin Haoming found that she was more haggard than when she went back to haoyao lake last time. She felt like she was hurt or her vitality was damaged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4411

    Fengyun looks like everyone can understand, yueqiong also let her into the stone room where she lives, and then asked: "what''s the matter? Have you lost your strength? Was it on the ninth floor before


    Feng Yun sighed: "the ninth floor is not only our people, but also the Jiuyou demons. Before you contacted me, I was hit by several powerful guys and had a fierce fight. Just now I got rid of them. Fortunately, the opening position of the heaven devil temple has been mastered."


    Hearing this, several people are also relieved, and understand why yueqiong is not worried. She has already let Fengyun do what she should do.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took out a pill and handed it to her, saying, "this pill is very useful for your recovery. Take it."


    "San Zhuan Gu Yuan Dan! This is not something you can get at random! " Phoenix rhyme is also the person who knows the goods. After seeing it, she cried out unexpectedly.


    "You eat, this boy is rich now." Yue Qiong said with a smile.


    "Oh! Then I''m not welcome! " Feng Yun said and took the pill directly.


    Waiting for her to refine the medicine, Feng Yun''s complexion improved a lot. Then she said to Lin Haoming, "thank you very much


    "Fengyun, you''d better take a break for a while. Now it''s two or three years before you open it. Now that you know where to open it, you''d better recover as much as possible." Yueqiong motioned.


    Since we have to wait for Fengyun to recover, Lin Haoming simply closed the door for a while, and then continued to smelt the star chain. Three months later, Fengyun also went out of the door. Compared with three months ago, she basically recovered.


    Yueqiong didn''t stay any longer. She took a few people to the real ninth floor of Jiuyou.


    It''s not so easy to enter the real ninth floor, at least for ordinary people, because on the ninth floor, the nine you demons and the underworld people set up their own arrays to prevent entry and exit.


    But for someone like yueqiong, she has her ability.


    After leaving the temporary camp, several people went all the way directly to a desolate place. More than ten days later, they came to a barren mountain.


    Lin Haoming looks around and doesn''t see any entrances and exits, but Lin Haoming understands that yueqiong and several people have gone into a barren mountain directly. In the deep of the mountain, there is a conveyor array standing.


    "We''re going to the ninth floor with the teleport?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    Yueqiong then explained: "yes, it''s not so easy to enter the ninth floor at this time. Jiuyou demons must be on guard. After all, they don''t want us to share the benefits of the temple of heavenly demons. The teleportation array was set up very early. Fengyun used this communication before, otherwise I won''t wait for her in the previous temporary camp!"


    This teleportation array can only be used by five people. With the stimulation of the FA array, Lin Haoming soon felt a powerful power of space enveloping him.


    When she came out of the transmission array, she suddenly heard yueqiong shout: "be careful, there''s an ambush!"


    With Yue Qiong''s cry, Lin Haoming found that more than ten silver lights were released towards five people.


    At this time, Lin Haoming no matter how much, the flame on his body is in full swing, nine flames soar into the sky and protect himself inside, at the same time, the star chain is also released around his body.


    "Boom!" A burst, Lin Haoming only felt that the attack did not seem as powerful as his imagination, a closer look, only to see a surge of blood around all shrouded.


    Yueqiong opened her blood sea area at this time, and the blood sea surrounded all around her.


    "It''s the Jiuyou demon who chased me before. I didn''t expect that they found the teleportation array and laid an ambush." Feng Yun after seeing, also can''t help but gnash teeth of call up.


    "They should have just found out, otherwise it would not have been a hasty attack, we would have fallen directly into the Falun." Yue Qiong said.


    "Three in one and four boundless realms, we can practice our hands!" Fang de could not help laughing when he saw the strength of the people around him.


    "The land of impossibility!" At this time, the nine you demon who besieged the crowd also saw yueqiong''s cultivation, and suddenly cried out in surprise.


    "Don''t let them run away!" Zizhen also immediately flies away, but he doesn''t look for the state of unity, but stares at a nine you demon in the boundless state.


    At this time, Lin Haoming only had boundless cultivation, so he didn''t chase them. He just looked at them, especially yueqiong.


    It''s the first time that Lin Haoming sees yueqiong open her own field against the enemy. Before that, there was no opponent who could let her use her field.


    Because their own strength exceeded each other too much, several Jiuyou demons soon scattered and fled. Finally, the four Jiuyou demons with boundless territory were still intercepted. These Jiuyou demons were obviously from the same race. Although they were all human, each of them had huge eyes, almost occupied half of the face, but they were very petite, like teenagers .


    Of course, the level of strength does not depend on the appearance, but now the gap is so big, especially the Jiuyou demon who is covered by yueqiong''s blood sea. Lin Haoming only looks at him struggling in the blood sea, but he just struggles and is engulfed by the blood sea.Others, although they resisted for a longer time, they were just like this. The three top masters in one world were faced with demons who didn''t even reach the top of boundless world. Relying on their powerful strength, several Jiuyou demons didn''t escape at last.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming knows why Zizhen is worried about herself. Other people who care about themselves also feel that they shouldn''t come.


    "It''s so refreshing. I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time!" After Fang de came back, with the harvest, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t be too careless, brother Fang. The other party was not so well prepared and was caught by us separately in panic. If we really put on airs, we may not be able to kill these guys so easily." Purple Zhen good line reminds a way.


    "That''s right. You really should be more careful!" Fang de nodded.


    "Feng Yun, you were hurt by those guys before?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "But I didn''t hurt myself. I just forced me to use the means of wasting my energy to escape. At that time, there were only two Jiuyou demons in one realm and two boundless realms. Unexpectedly, there were a few more." Feng Yun said.


    "It''s not so easy to solve the problem of the three in one. Since this place has been found, we''d better destroy it. When we go back, we''ll take another road!" Yue Qiong is very decisive. With that, she waves her hand directly, and the transmission array explodes.


    Although they did it very simply, they also knew that this was the real ninth floor of the abyss. The Jiuyou demons in the state of three in one escaped. Even if a few people had advanced cultivation, they didn''t dare to stay, so as not to attract more and more powerful Jiuyou demons and soon followed Fengyun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4412

    The nine layers of Jiuyou abyss are actually about the same size as those of the three continents, so they can be regarded as a continent belonging to Jiuyou demons.


    Here, each Jiuyou demon race has its own territory and sphere of influence.


    The place where the temple of demons appears is called mirror sea, which is a huge lake on the ninth floor. Of course, it can also be regarded as the ocean.


    It is said that the mirror sea is very calm, and the water surface is like a mirror. However, it is not a matter of a moment to go there from where it is now. According to the plan, it will take at least a year and a half.


    Of course, there are still more than two years before the opening of the temple of demons, which is enough time.


    He followed the crowd to the mirror sea. Although he was on his way, Lin Haoming also found something different in the real nine layers of the abyss.


    Jiuyou demons are called demons by people in the underworld, but in fact, all ethnic groups have their own world, their own country or tribe, and each ethnic group thrives on this land.


    Lin Haoming also saw the huge cities built by these Jiuyou demons, some of which are no smaller than the main city of Jiazhou. There are their own civilizations here.


    Of course, there are also disputes and even hostility among different ethnic groups. The rise and fall of a group are also engraved in the history of Jiuyou demons.


    There are several particularly powerful demon races here, and the weaker ones have to rely on one of them, otherwise it will be difficult to survive here. Although there are interest disputes among the major races, unless there is a major decline in strength, a balance will be maintained. If a small race wants to be strong, it will definitely be suppressed or even exterminated.


    In this small Jiuyou jiuceng, the distribution of resources among all ethnic groups has reached the limit. The jiuceng is only so big, but all ethnic groups have to develop. Therefore, the Jiuyou demons in the whole jiuceng have to limit themselves. This is almost the same as the civil strife in the vast lake before, but this side is directly put on the surface.


    Lin Haoming conjectures that there will always be times when such a day can no longer be limited. As long as there is a certain ambitious or a powerful madman, I''m afraid he will take them to kill again. I think this is also the fundamental reason for the previous Jiuyou animal tide.


    No matter whether they are strong or weak, there are hierarchical divisions within all ethnic groups. The strong occupy more resources, while the weak can only seek opportunities to become strong. The cruelty between the levels is deepened here because of the lack of resources. Moreover, the weaker the ethnic groups are, the better those big ethnic groups are. If they become a small ethnic group here, they will be better Layer, that is really unspeakable sorrow, even if there is a strong ambition, it may not work hard.


    Lin Haoming has a vague idea that if one day, there will be a heavenly devil king again, will all the ethnic groups living under such hard work quickly unite with the heavenly devil king, although they have long forgotten the existence of the heavenly devil.


    There is a big gap between the real nine levels of the abyss and Lin Haoming''s idea. He always thinks that this is a vicious place. There are no rules, only naked killing. The result is not at all.


    However, Lin Haoming also knows where the nine you underworld was going. On the ninth floor, there is a place called Tianmo ruins, which is the remains of Tianmo clan. Although there are many treasures in it, it is also a great threat. The most important thing is that it seems that when the underworld enters that place, his strength will be greatly limited. Otherwise, the strength of the nine you underworld will be greatly limited , will not be seriously injured, but in the end how, really few people, at least Lin Haoming although eager to know, but still can not know, even Yue Qiong also don''t know what''s going on.


    All the way has been thinking about these, after more than a year, Lin Haoming finally arrived here with Yue Qiong and others.


    When he was about to reach the mirror sea, Lin Haoming felt that the Jiuyou demon race along the mirror sea was already on the alert. The guards on this side were obviously strengthened. From time to time, he could see the patrol guards passing by. However, the mirror sea was too big. It was very easy for Lin Haoming and others to pass through these guards.


    Mirror sea is really as its name, really calm as a mirror, such a vast water surface, but so calm is also very unusual.


    Fengyun had a positioning here early in the morning. When she got here, she took out a positioning plate, and everyone went directly into the water and followed her.


    Looking at the sign on the positioning plate getting closer and closer, Feng Yun also dived into the deep water. Not long later, Feng Yun also stopped, and then took out another array plate. A little bit towards the array plate, suddenly the array plate shot a ray of light, directly into the mud below.


    With the flash of light, the mud below disperses and a hole appears. Several people follow Fengyun into it.


    "It''s very close to the opening place. I arranged it in the morning. It''s relatively safe." After Feng Yun comes in, he controls the array and closes the entrance.


    "After all, this is the territory of Jiuyou demons. At this time, the strongmen of all the families on the ninth floor have already gathered here, waiting for the opening of the temple of demons. Let''s wait here too!" Yue Qiong also said.


    Everyone has no opinion about yueqiong''s proposal. Although they haven''t entered the temple of heavenly demons, since they are coming, naturally they have to make a clear inquiry.Once the temple of heavenly demons is opened, it will cause a strong spatial fluctuation. Under this spatial fluctuation, ordinary people can''t resist it. Only the experts above boundless realm can resist it. The spatial fluctuation will also make all the arrays invalid, and all kinds of means of exploring gods and minds also fail. At this time, all the nine you demons will retreat from the temple, and they have to enter the temple The temple will stay. At this time, all the people left behind want to go in. Naturally, no one will stop the underworld people from going in at this time. This is also the best time to enter the temple of demons.


    In this way, people began to wait here with peace of mind. Although they knew that there must be many people waiting for opportunities like themselves, they did not control others.


    It''s a good thing for us to know more about the news about the temple of demons, whether it''s true or not.


    According to Lin Haoming''s knowledge of the temple, the core of the temple is actually a temple tower. Around the temple tower, there are six halls, namely, the imperial power Hall and the emperor''s Hall before and after the temple tower, the medicine hall on the left, the wheel hall, the Tianmu hall on the right, and the trial hall.


    Listening to the names of the six halls, Lin Haoming can''t help but associate them with the three treasures in his hands. As for the remaining three halls, Lin Haoming suspects that they are also related to the other three treasures. Of course, it''s still a guess, so he doesn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4413

    Just as Lin Haoming was waiting, in the mirror sea, on the ninth floor of the Jiuyou abyss, the people in power of the five major groups also gathered together.


    Jiuyou jiuceng, which continues to this day, has gradually become a situation in which five major ethnic groups govern the world together. Among the five major ethnic groups, Meiren is the most powerful. The strength of one ethnic group alone is equivalent to that of the remaining four ethnic groups. At least two or even three ethnic groups work together. However, because the strength is not strong enough to deal with the four ethnic groups at the same time, although they are arrogant, they still need some help It''s a little bit hard.


    The beauty group is not really beauty, but there are some lines on the human forehead. These lines just form the word beauty from the top to the bottom, so it has such a name.


    In addition to the beauties, there are also the iron claws and the manjiao, which are close to the beauties. They are just like their names. One has extremely sharp claws, and the other has extremely powerful horns.


    In addition to these three groups, there are two relatively isolated groups. One group is called the Juling group. This group is not prosperous, but each of them is powerful, and each of them is as tall and powerful as his name.


    Finally, if Lin Haoming was here, he would recognize that it was the dark mandrill he was looking for.


    Today, the five families on the ninth floor of the abyss, in fact, the dark mandrill family, are inherited from the time when the heavenly devil king was still in existence. The remaining four families are all rising after the fall of the heavenly devil king. Therefore, they have no awe for the heavenly devil king. The dark mandrill family wants to revive the heavenly devil king, but now they can''t find the heavenly devil people on the ninth floor. If it''s not for a few generations, it will be better The most powerful elder is still concerned about that year, and I''m afraid he has forgotten it. Even now some rising stars are talking about how to play games with the other four races. There is no consciousness of the servants of the holy king when the heavenly devil king existed.


    "It''s almost time. Let the children withdraw." The elder of Meiren nationality, Bai Nong looks at the calm water and says to the elder of the other four nationalities.


    "Recently, I found many underworld people coming in. Do you want people to keep those guys out?" Jin Xiang, the elder of the iron claw clan, hesitated and asked.


    "The least we can come to is boundless territory. We all have to go in. What''s the use of relying on those children? Besides, when they didn''t come before, many people may be hiding around now, and they will be cleaned up after they go in. " Han Yue, the elder of the manjiao clan, doesn''t care about Tao.


    "It''s easy to say. Those who can come are all masters. In the past, every time we went in, we would die and hurt a lot. You don''t care. We dark mandrills care!" Dark mandrill clan elder dark fine said.


    "There''s nothing to argue about. Those who are willing to stay and resist will stay. Anyway, I''m going in!" The elder of the Juling clan, Debi, said it directly.


    As soon as he said this, several major ethnic groups stopped talking.


    These five groups are just like this on the ninth floor. They are bickering with each other. Unless they share the same interests, they will always run out and drag their feet. This is also a spectacle.


    As time went by, several people felt that there seemed to be some abnormal fluctuations in the surrounding space, so all ethnic groups did not need to discuss, and immediately ordered their children to step back.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and others, who were hiding in the secret cave, also felt the fluctuation of space. Without any hesitation, they immediately opened the array and prepared to come out.


    Like Lin Haoming, there are many people in the underworld around the mirror sea, and even the masters of the clan above the abyss are hiding here.


    At this time, these people have come to the surface, waiting for the final moment.


    The five nationalities and the experts of all nationalities approved by the five nationalities are now surrounded in the center of the most intense fluctuations in space. With the more intense fluctuations, the space begins to twist in the half sky of the mirror sea, and with the space distortion, the water below is no longer calm, the huge waves begin to roll, the strong wind is colliding, and even with a thunderbolt, one after another Lightning came out of thin air.


    The opening of the temple is not the direct appearance of the temple, but the opening of a channel. Only those above boundless realm can resist the pressure of space and enter the temple.


    Many people speculate that the temple of heavenly demons is closed in a mysterious space and controlled by the big array. In the year of one yuan, there will be a flaw in the FA array, which will lead to the opening of the passage of the temple of heavenly demons for eight days.


    With the increasing pressure of space, the water below has been squeezed directly out of the bottom of the sea, and there is lightning and thunder in the air, so no one can easily get close to it.


    As time went by, the whole space began to shake, and the strong vibration almost turned into a dead place within a hundred miles of the center of the storm. Only the real masters could resist the pressure with their own strength.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that in the vicinity, there had been people like himself who had exposed their positions. He didn''t know whether his side was also exposed. After all, to resist such pressure, it was not so easy to hide.


    As time goes on, when the space vibration becomes more frequent and stronger, the hiding people also directly ignore these and show up one after another. Lin Haoming finds that just within a hundred miles around him, he sees several acquaintances, all of whom took part in the month by month Island auction."All ready! Haoming, follow me soon At this time, yueqiong suddenly reminded everyone.


    Lin Haoming nodded. Just when he was ready to say yes, the space vibration suddenly disappeared, but a terrible shock wave broke out from the center. The water, which had already become rough, suddenly raised a hundred Zhang huge waves, but yueqiong moved first at this time. In knots,


    as like as two peas in the same records, and a month ago, there were many people in all ethnic groups. Some of them were alone, some in groups, and there were more than ten or twenty.


    It doesn''t matter if you are alone, but a group of people who walk together are all connected with a treasure, because as soon as you enter it, you will encounter turbulence in the space. At that time, no one knows where you will appear in the temple of heaven and evil. If you are connected, you will not be scattered.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also released the star chain, tied several people together, which was also said before. Originally, he went deep into the hinterland of Jiuyou demon, so he naturally needed to be more careful.


    When Lin Haoming is about to rush into the huge space crack, Lin Haoming suddenly sees a light from behind to enter it.


    At this time, a lot of people entered, and they didn''t care about it. But when they saw this person, Lin Haoming was surprised, because this person was the one they met when they left Jiuyou. When they came out of Jiuyou, they planted a ban on themselves and asked them to send letters to jiuyouming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4414

    When Lin Haoming enters the passage, he suddenly feels a strong force of tearing space over him.


    Lin Haoming immediately injected mana into the star chain, which quickly released a little starlight to resist the pressure of space.


    Not long later, a few people''s eyes lit up, and the pressure of surrounding space disappeared instantly, but then a force of gravity quickly let them fall from thousands of feet.


    "It''s strange here. No matter it''s full of chaotic vitality, it has strong restrictions on our mana, and even has a natural forbidden air system. Even if we can fly, we can''t fly fast, or even not as fast as we can run!" As soon as he fell to the ground, Lin Haoming put away the chain and said it immediately.


    "If the restriction is not strong, how can the underworld be weakened? The laws of heaven and earth here seem to be different. I don''t have absolute strength here, so you should be careful, and there are all kinds of dangers here." Yueqiong reminds us.


    "I understand that the chaotic vitality here makes me feel as if I have entered the secret of chaos again." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re right to say that. It''s said that chaos secret place and this place were originally one, but later they broke into several spaces. It''s said that there are also some places in the ruins of the heavenly demons, but it''s really a rumor!" Yueqiong looks around and explains.


    "There should be a little distance from the central temple tower. If I''m not wrong, it should be near the hall of medicine." Fangde looked around.


    The six halls around the temple tower are not very close. In fact, they are quite far away from the temple tower. Because the strength of the people is greatly limited, they could fly in a short time, but now it is not so easy to fly again.


    "Did you see Yaoshan?" Zizhen asked.


    "That one over there, it should be!" Fang de pointed to a mountain not far away, which was not tall.


    "We''re lucky to be around Yaoshan. Let''s go!" Without hesitation, yueqiong immediately beckoned everyone to go to Yaoshan.


    There is a strong air prohibition system here. The speed of flying is not as fast as running on the ground, so a few people simply run on the ground.


    An hour later, Lin Haoming several people arrived at the foot of the medicine mountain, but now they found that someone went to the mountain earlier than them.


    "Those are the abyss demons. There are only three we don''t need to be afraid of!" Fang de looks at the three people on the mountain.


    "There may be miraculous drugs everywhere in the medicine mountain. If you look carefully, people have explored the medicine Temple many times. There is no need to go in." On the contrary, yueqiong reminded her at this time.


    "Shall we look separately?" Feng Yun asked.


    "Yes, but everyone should not be more than a thousand feet apart. In case of anything, I can take care of it." Yueqiong reminds us.


    Hearing this, several people also took the initiative to disperse.


    When Lin Haoming left, yueqiong said: "Haoming, you are within 500 feet of me."


    When Lin Haoming heard the nod, he agreed, but not far away, a voice rang out: "master, if possible, go to the runner hall."


    "Dark charm, are you awake?" The last time dark spirit woke up, it was the original God who devoured the demon people. Dark spirit said it didn''t take long, but it took thousands of years to calculate. Of course, compared with tens of thousands of years of sleep before, it was really short.


    "Master, in fact, I woke up a few months before you came here, but there are some experts around you. I''m afraid I will be found if I contact you." Dark charm said.


    "How are you doing now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s a lot better. I can even say I remember everything." Dark magic way.


    "Remember everything?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, everything from the fall of the king to our imprisonment." Dark charm said.


    "Holy king, you mean the heavenly devil holy king?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, before I was imprisoned, I was actually the maid chief beside the king. I was the patriarch of the ammandrill clan, and the ammandrill clan was the maid of the king. I was the patriarch, and naturally I was the maid chief." Dark magic way.


    "Have you ever served the demon king?" Lin Haoming said in surprise.


    "The mission of our family is to be responsible for these things. We are also the most trusted family of the holy king. The elder of our family has always been the king''s maid. Of course, as the head of the clan, I am mainly responsible for the affairs of the whole family. In sum, I am alienated from his majesty." Dark charm said.


    "Then why are you in the desert temple?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "That''s when the six saints of the metaphysics and the three traitors of the underworld imprisoned us there in order to destroy us. Originally, the six saints wanted to destroy all of us who followed the holy king, but because of the strength of the three traitors of the underworld, they finally changed their mind. When you entered the desert temple, in fact, they began to release some pawns intentionally Those of us who were imprisoned in may help xuanxiu to make them strong, or find a chance to come back here and do something in the underworld. Of course, this is my guess. They infused Xuanqi into us and made us look like we were when you saw me. In fact, the effect is very small. I''m very lucky to be here with my master. " Dark magic way."Dark spirit, I feel that your spirit is already very powerful. Are you willing to recognize me as the Lord now? It doesn''t seem difficult for you to break away from the contract now. "


    "Master, if I used to think that the LORD was forced after amnesia, but now it''s different. You''re the demons and my last hope. You''ve got the three artifacts of the demons. It can be said that the demons chose you. In my eyes, you''re the future demons'' holy king. I''m the dark mandrills, who will I chase." Dark charm said from the heart.


    Lin Haoming believes her words, because before Lin Haoming finds out that her spirit is powerful, it''s very easy for the dark spirit to break away from herself, and she pretends to sleep, but she can''t find it, so it''s not hard for her to escape at an opportunity.


    "Dark charm, why do you want to go to the runner hall?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We, the dark mandrill clan, used to be in charge of the wheel hall. As the clan leader, I was in charge of the wheel hall. When the holy King fell, someone from the demon clan took away some artifacts, and now they are all in your hands. But I can feel that the wheel plate in the wheel hall is still there. If I get the wheel plate, then the master can absorb it directly from the demon bones The power of the law, there is a chance to achieve the realm of the king


    "The realm of the holy king?" Lin Haoming is a little strange.


    "It''s the same realm as the three traitors today. The realm of Hades is just the cultivation they made up later." Dark evil spirit with three points of resentment said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also shocked. He didn''t expect that dark charm would bring him such a big chance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4415

    Lin Haoming was so shocked by the news that dark spirit gave him. The wheel can be used to absorb the power of the law in the demon bone. In this way, the so-called underworld realm, that is, the realm of the holy king, is the law to control this realm.


    Lin Haoming can understand these. After all, in the heaven, the heaven level is also the rule of control. Since the underworld is the rule of control, what is the impossible?


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he had an understanding of the realm of impossibility, that all laws are one, that impossibility is law, that all things have law, and that all things cannot be said.


    If the state of unity refers to the Qi of Xuanyin and the Qi of xuanyang merging into chaos, then the state of impossibility is to regard all energy as one.


    After thinking about this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the whole person was different.


    "Haoming, are you ok?" At this time, Lin Haoming heard yueqiong appear beside him.


    "No, just a little dazed!" Lin Haoming said.


    "How can I be in a daze at this time?"


    "It''s my understanding of cultivation, the environment here!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! That just can''t be your epiphany? " Yue Qiong asked with some worry.


    "Nothing!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If it''s OK, it''s good to be able to understand. In fact, most people just can''t understand it. Only in this way can they get stuck in the bottleneck and can''t enter the realm of unity." Yueqiong said softly.


    "I know!" Lin Haoming continued to explore with a smile.


    Yueqiong said that there are precious medicinal materials here. Even if Lin Haoming''s mind is gone, he does find some. Sure enough, although he can''t say that there are treasures everywhere, it''s not easy.


    Separated from yueqiong again, Lin Haoming then asked: "dark spirit, since you need the wheel to absorb the rules contained in the demon bone, how can the three Hades become the Hades after the fall of the demon king?"


    "Your Majesty was plotted by these guys in those years. These guys infused his body with the mysterious Qi of the metaphysical world, which led to his body collapse. Your majesty only took the initiative to solve the problem, leaving the demon bones so that he could reincarnate himself. Your majesty already had several parts, and only needed a power to inherit the law of the demon bones to come back. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that no matter the three guys, there were many All the clans betrayed, so that the demon bones were scattered. The three guys were just close to each other when they were demobilized. Then they got part of the rules in a flash. Otherwise, how could they advance into the realm of the holy king, and only get part of the rules? No matter how strong they are, they can be destroyed as long as they advance into the realm of the holy king and rely on a few magic weapons of the demon clan And unify the two realms. " Dark charm vowed.


    "Dark charm, this wheel seems to have the meaning of reincarnation. Can it really bring the dead back to life? Before, Jiuyou Hades took empress underworld to the ninth floor, and then let empress underworld come back to life. What do you think is the matter? Do you think a dead person can bring her back to life through the wheel Lin Haoming did not forget Su queer''s matter, immediately asked.


    "Master, I don''t know about it!" The dark evil spirit hesitated for a while and then answered.


    "You don''t know?" Lin Haoming asked back with some excitement.


    "Normally speaking, unless the spirit is too strong to survive like me, it will not dissipate. Even if the body is found, the queen of the ninth nether world is the same strong one as me. She didn''t use the wheel. She may use the rebirth bead to restore the vitality of the body, and let the spirit and the body unite again. But I haven''t seen the dead people saved Because the spirit is not strong enough. Once the spirit is dispersed, even if the body is still alive, it is just a living dead person. However, as a king, the power of control is very strong. Even I don''t know if there is a way to revive it. Maybe there is. It''s just because I need to pay some price. Therefore, under the circumstances I know, his majesty has never done such a thing. " Dark charm tries to explain.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded silently. Although he felt that the meaning of the words was obviously not so realistic, Lin Haoming would not give up even if he had only a little hope. And even if he could not do it on the 12th floor of the magic tower on this day, when he reached the 13th floor, there was always a way. Su Que''er was a creature in the magic tower. Did he completely control the sky Haven''t the pagoda had a chance yet?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming put down his mind for the time being and began to think about how to go to the runner hall. After all, since the things are here, we must first get them.


    "Lin Haoming, be careful, someone is coming!" At this time, Zizhen suddenly reminded.


    Lin Haoming looked down the mountain. More than ten people came up the mountain together. As soon as they saw it, they knew that it was one of the demons in the ninth floor of Jiuyou.


    "Yue Shuai, what shall we do?" Feng Yun asked.


    "It''s not our goal. It''s meaningless to stay here. It''s the right way to go over the mountain and head straight for the temple tower." Yueqiong looks at the people behind, and she makes a decision immediately.


    It''s not convenient for Lin Haoming to go to the runner hall when he arrives at the temple tower. Lin Haoming can''t help but worry about it, and the ten or nine level demon experts behind don''t want to catch up. Obviously, he can see that he has some experts and doesn''t want to be hurt.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had reached the place near the top of the mountain. Not far away was a huge temple. There was a small tripod in front of the temple, which was the tripod of medicine God in his hand."Dark magic, there are six temples here. The medicine temple is the medicine God tripod, the wheel temple is the wheel disc, the imperial power Hall is the imperial power staff, and the imperial palace is the imperial seal. What about the Tianmu temple and the trial hall?" Lin Haoming looked at the distance from others, so he asked again.


    "There are also two temples. The Tianmu temple is dedicated to the pearls of Tianmu, and the trial hall is dedicated to the sword of trial." Dark evil spirit answers a way immediately.


    "What about these two treasures? Can you feel them or know where they are? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. I can only sense that the wheel disc is still in the wheel hall, and I can''t feel the two treasures left." Dark magic way.


    "Do you know what those two treasures are for?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Tianmu Baozhu is used by Tianmo people to strengthen their power. As for how to use it, I don''t know. After all, I''m not Tianmo people. As for the sword of judgment, it''s a magic sword specially used to restrain Tianmo people. Of course, it''s equally powerful against other people. Even if it''s not as powerful as the imperial scepter, it won''t be too bad." Dark evil spirit said all that he knew.


    These two treasures are targeted. Lin Haoming realized that it might not be useful for others to get them, so it''s possible to stay here. Of course, it''s better to go and have a look. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming then asked, "what''s in the temple tower?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4416

    "The temple tower used to be the residence of his majesty. Apart from our dark demons, only a few people are qualified to live in it. Your majesty has put all the treasures he has got for many years in it. Therefore, there are many treasures. Moreover, your majesty has used the power of law to arrange many mechanisms and arrays. Even if your majesty falls, ordinary people can''t easily get anything from it."


    "It''s just a treasure he''s collected for many years. Some people say that he''s got demonic bones here. Is that possible?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. After all, not long after your Majesty''s fall, I was also imprisoned, and then I got some news from you." Dark spirit answers truthfully.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming thinks that it''s not necessary to go to the temple tower, and it will cause trouble. Instead of this, it''s better to wait for those masters to go to the temple tower and stay outside.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming looked at yueqiong and said, "Yueshuai, I think about it. If I go to the temple tower, it will definitely drag you down. Instead of this, I''d better stay outside and search around. Although I''m alone, I''m more careful. It may be safe."


    "Hao Ming, I''m relieved that you think so!" Zizhen was the first to be relieved.


    Yue Qiong looks at Lin Haoming, but she is surprised. She looks at him and says, "do you have any idea?"


    "I just don''t think I''m strong enough, or I underestimate the demons." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haoming, no matter what you think, since you have decided, I will not intervene. You can do whatever you want, but you should be careful!" Yueqiong made a special reminder.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt that yueqiong had a deeper understanding of himself than Zizhen, so he said no more: "I understand!"


    "Do you have any plans of your own?" Zizhen grabs Lin Haoming and asks.


    "It''s just a little bit of my own calculation, and I really don''t intend to enter the temple tower!" Lin Haoming said very sincerely.


    "It''s better not to go in, but you don''t want to move outside for the time being. It''s not big here. After two or three days, all the masters have entered the temple tower. It''s much safer for you to look for some treasures outside." Purple Zhen also specially reminds a way.


    "I know!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    Yueqiong agreed, and the party went towards the temple tower. On the way, they broke up in a safe place.


    When several people left, Lin Haoming also heard the dark magic way: "master, your boss is very good to you, also extremely trust."


    "Yes, I didn''t think she would." Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling.


    "Such a powerful woman is very suitable to be a queen!" Dark magic way.


    "You talk too much, go to the wheel hall!" Lin Haoming said that he turned directly to the runner hall.


    It will take at least two or three hours to walk from Yaoshan to lunlun Valley at the present speed. On the surface, there is no danger here. The real danger is mainly in the sixth hall and the temple tower, except for those enemies who also come in.


    Walking alone, Lin Haoming is more free, but there are more dangers. Moreover, the closer he is to lunlun Valley, the greater the chance he will encounter others.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he walked very slowly. As long as he noticed someone, he was far away.


    The people who come in here are all aiming at the temple tower. Few people go back to the sixth hall, which also makes Lin Haoming feel relieved.


    There is no day and night in the space of the temple of demons. At the end of the sky are clouds emitting dim light, so there is no difference between day and night. So even if Lin Haoming walked for half a day to reach the runner Valley, the dim light did not change.


    The runner valley where the runner hall is located is an oval canyon. After arriving here, you will soon see the entrance of a canyon.


    There is more than one entrance here, but the entrance is more or less dangerous. After all, once someone ambushes at the entrance, it is not easy to escape with the strong air prohibition.


    Lin Haoming didn''t do it foolishly. Instead, he went around the cliff and planned to jump directly from the cliff. But soon, Lin Haoming found that the cliff was blocked by a ban, which made people unable to walk at all and had to enter through several entrances.


    "Dark charm, what''s the matter?" Lin Haoming tried to break through the ban, found it was not so easy, immediately asked.


    "Master, the six halls are guarded by the Dharma array, and so is the runner hall. The whole Canyon is covered by the Dharma array, and the Dharma array is rooted in the runner hall. As long as the runner hall does not collapse, the Dharma array will always draw the force of the earth''s Center to maintain. The master can break it by force with the help of the heavenly demons'' artifact, but it''s hard to do it."


    Lin Haoming turned back to the entrance he had seen before. This time, he became very careful when he went in. Although the entrance was not small, and it was hundreds of feet wide, he could easily block himself here by means of people who could come in.


    Sure enough, he just took a few steps. Suddenly, there was a slight vibration from the ground. Lin Haoming suddenly went into the air. Then his wrist shook and the star chain went straight down.A thick spike came out from under the ground and was blocked by the star chain. Only when Lin Haoming fell back to the ground, there were three more demon masters.


    It''s not too far to say that three masters are in one realm and two are boundless.


    "Hey hey, underworld people, you are so brave to come here alone The demon in the state of unity stares at Lin Haoming and mocks him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to make fun of them. The star chain swept directly towards the two people behind.


    The two demons had been ready for a long time, and they used their own means to resist, but at this time, the star chain was shining, and then it spread to infinity, and turned into a huge chain net.


    The two demons in boundless realm were totally unable to cope with the light, and they were covered by the chain net. The demons in the oneness realm in front of them immediately took shelter, and their hands flashed into two long knives, and they chopped down at Lin Haoming.


    The golden light in Lin Haoming''s hand flashed, and the spirit loving golden sword was wielded directly.


    The long sword and the golden sword collided with each other, but Lin Haoming didn''t move, but the demons in the state of unity took the initiative to retreat a lot.


    His long sword is made of two arms, so he felt that his body''s mana essence and blood were extracted when he touched the spirit loving golden sword, which surprised him.


    When Lin Haoming refuses, he urges the star chain to close the net, and binds the two demon masters in boundless territory. Then the star chain shines again, and the two demons turn to ashes directly in the starlight.


    "Ah The demons in the realm of oneness are shocked when they see it. Looking at Lin Haoming, they can''t help but feel some fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4417

    At this time, Lin Haoming collected the remaining treasure of the two men, and then turned back and took the initiative to rush up. The demon in the realm of unity immediately turned around and fled, directly toward the runner hall.


    Lin Haoming can''t let him escape. Once he raises his hand, the star chain pursues him again. The speed is so fast that the demons who are restricted here can''t escape at all.


    Seeing that he was about to be covered by the chain net, the demon suddenly showed some powerful secret skill and turned himself into a giant. He wanted to break the chain net by his own greatness.


    But when he became huge, the chain net also became huge, even bigger than he thought. He only felt that the chain net was like a vast sea of stars. No matter how big he became, he could not surpass the sea of stars.


    At this moment, he was also covered by the star chain. At the same time, he was covered by the golden light. His whole body became like metal, like an iron wall, and the surface was as smooth as a mirror. The light emitted by the star chain reflected on it, and was rebounded more than half.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to see this, but he was just a little surprised. He didn''t put away the gold sword in his hand. He quickly jumped to the controlled opponent and cut down with one sword.


    The spirit loving golden sword makes a sound of metal impact when it cuts on the other side, but it can''t cut down. Even if the spirit loving golden sword wants to extract the essence and blood of the other side, it has no way to start.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by the result. His opponent''s body protection measures in this field were very strong. But then Lin Haoming turned over his hand and took out a candlestick. The candlestick was burning a green flame, which seemed to spray easily. Suddenly, the green flame wrapped the opponent.


    Under the burning of the green flame, there was a burst of sound inside. The smooth metal surface was quickly burned, and then the star chains and stars were shining. Suddenly, the whole person of the master in the realm of unity seemed to be lit up.


    "Ah


    Soon after, a scream finally broke out, and the whole person turned into a burning ball of light, like a scorching sun falling on the ground, but the scorching sun is also melting rapidly.


    "Touch!"


    With the sound of a burst, the outer layer of the metal exploded completely, and a dark shadow inside wanted to get out of the chains of the stars, but the dark shadow couldn''t do it at all. When it hit the chains of the stars, it was immediately burned by the starlight and fell inside with a scream.


    When the scream came down, the master of oneness came to the same end as his two previous companions. From the remains of the dark shadow, Lin Haoming collected several treasures of storage, and let him have a look at the runner hall not far away. He immediately ran away.


    The gate of the main hall of the runner hall, like the medicine hall, has a design sign of artifact. The runner hall is a disc, and the inside of the disc looks like eight trigrams. The anode and cathode seem to be two grooves, which are used to embed something.


    Lin Haoming just took a look, and then entered the hall.


    "Dark charm, where is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "On the surface, there are two floors, but in fact there are three floors. I feel that it should be on the bottom floor. All the Falun organs here are opened on purpose. You can avoid all the Falun organs here if you follow my instructions!" Dark charm said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming followed the road she pointed out, not going deep into the interior of the temple, but toward the outer corridor.


    On one side of the corridor, there are many doors here. After walking to the third door, Lin Haoming went in according to the dark charm.


    Behind the door was a small looking room, empty, with nothing but a stone bed.


    "Master, this is a passage that can only be opened by the demons with the help of other artifact. The master can open it with one artifact at will." Dark charm said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but be stunned, because Lin Haoming faintly feels that if he can''t open the forbidden mechanism, he is telling dark charm that he is not the successor of the heavenly devil king she thinks.


    Although this flashed through his mind, Lin Haoming still didn''t care. He turned his hand and the seal appeared in his hand. Then Lin Haoming put the seal directly on the stone bed. Then he directly pinched the magic formula and a vertical eye suddenly appeared between his eyebrows.


    Then the vertical eyes opened directly, and a ray of light came directly from the vertical eyes onto the seal of the emperor on the stone bed. The seal of the emperor flashed, and then the light shrouded the whole stone bed.


    Then the humble stone bed suddenly sent out countless runes, and then suddenly the surface of the stone bed broke away, and a downward passage appeared.


    At the same time, at the entrance from the second floor to the third floor of the runner hall, an Qing, the elder of the dark mandrill clan, with three elders of the dark mandrill clan, is standing in front of a pedestal. There is a circular groove on the pedestal, which is used to place the runner plate. Of course, at the moment, only the groove is here.


    All four of them are dignified. At this time, they are arranging the array around the pedestal.


    When the array was almost finished, one of them looked at amqing and asked, "elder, is it really good for us to come here with the Patriarch on our back like this? The clan leader also came in this time, and the goal was to surpass the four tribes. Now we are short of a few of us, but we are at a complete disadvantage among the five tribes. ""Have you made a mistake? Our family is the most trusted one of the holy king. In ancient times, all the families have almost disappeared, and only our family has survived. If we give up, we will be really Jiuyou demons. Demons, are you willing to be called by those people in the underworld?" Dark fine hear burst into a rage.


    "Big elder, dark Xin also just worry clan head there will suffer a loss." Dark Wen said.


    "Dark maple, she is going astray. She wants to bring our dark mandrills into her mind. Only when the holy King revives can we get out of the dead end of being oppressed at the bottom of the Jiuyou abyss. The underworld Terrans seem to give us a way to live and a place to live. But so many people of all nationalities, in such a big place, compete with each other for so much resources, and the final result is only extinction "Death." Dark fine angrily scolds a way.


    "Elder, we all know, otherwise the three of us will not come. We all live from ancient times to the present. We know our mission very well. Don''t think about it any more in the future. Let''s join hands and try to open it. In case the wheel is really there, maybe there is hope of resurrecting the holy king!" Dark Ruo said firmly.


    "I firmly believe that his Majesty the king will return to the world!" Dark fine more firm way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4418

    The four elders of the dark mandrill clan had already arranged the Dharma array, and then cut their wrists to let their blood flow out.


    The blood essence falls into the groove of the array, and then the array flashes a strange blood red. With the red light, the red light gradually becomes thick, and then it begins to cover the pedestal, and the pedestal begins to absorb the blood light.


    After a while, some runes began to appear in the groove of the pedestal. With the runes flashing, a crack suddenly appeared in the groove, and then the entire pedestal separated.


    See in front of a passage, dark fine excited cry: "really exist, the third layer of the runner hall really exist!"


    The other three were also pleasantly surprised to see it, and the doubts just now also disappeared.


    With the passage completely open, dark fine also can''t help excited way: "go!"


    Four people went straight through the passage, and when they got down, they found that there was only a wide hall on the third floor, but in the hall, on a pedestal which was exactly the same as the one above, there was something they wanted.


    "The wheel, the wheel is really here!" Dark fine excited ran to come over, the whole person all some speechless.


    "Elder!" The other three were just as excited.


    "Great!" Dark fine looking at the wheel, want to take, but hand close, suddenly light flash, a ray of thunder across, the base platform was covered by a layer of array.


    "Elder, what should I do?" Dark Xin asks a way.


    "There is no such record in the ancient books I found!" Dark fine some frown.


    "Why don''t we try the way we came in before?" Dark Ruo signals a way.


    "Try it first. If we can''t, we''ll find a way. There are still seven days left. We don''t need to be in such a hurry." Dark fine also agrees a way.


    The four men immediately began to set up the previous array. They had one experience. This time, they were faster. When the array was set up, they also stood in their own positions, cut their wrists and released their blood essence again.


    With the blood essence flowing into the Dharma array, the blood light shines again. The blood light and the thunder light covering the pedestal suddenly collide, and it seems that they start to consume each other.


    "Elder, it seems to be really useful." Dark Ruo see some excited.


    "Our power is weaker. Don''t worry about it. Let''s put more blood essence." Dark fine orders a way.


    When several people heard this, they began to urge the blood essence to flow out more, and the blood light also beat the thunder light, which made them all very happy, but the consumption of blood essence was also a little big, so they had to take pills to make up for the deficiency of blood essence.


    Just as he was watching, he could break the thunder shield after a while. Suddenly, four people found that a white light was shining above his head. Then, a passage appeared on the glass dome above his head, and a shadow fell directly from it.


    Lin Haoming, of course, was the one who came down. He took the shortcut directly under the guidance of dark charm. But unexpectedly, when he came out, he saw four women around the wheel. It seemed that he wanted to open the wheel by relying on Falun.


    "Elder!" Dark Xin cried out.


    "Answer the enemy first!" Four people immediately cut off the array. Although they consumed so much blood essence, they were disappointed that they didn''t open it at last, but there was no way to do it now. They had to solve each other first.


    "Dark mandrills!" Lin Haoming looked at several women, one by one, and the dark charm looked like a comparison, but their faces were different.


    If you want to say that Jiuyou demon is the most beautiful and charming, it''s really not the dark mandrill clan.


    "Underworld people, good boy, you can come here, but if you come in, you don''t want to go out." Dark fine intentionally through speech, quickly adjust because force interrupt method array after bring back bite.


    "Are you dark sunny?" Lin Haoming looked at the first woman and asked.


    "Yes, you know my name, too!" Dark fine said, in the hand already many a black lacquered short sword.


    Lin Haoming then looked at the three women and said, "you are dark Ruo, you are dark Xin, you are dark Wen, and where are dark maple and dark morning?"


    "Who are you and why are you so familiar with our elders?" Dark fine vigilant ask a way.


    "Dark fine, didn''t expect, you unexpectedly also have been dark mandrill clan big elder!" At this time, Lin Haoming''s voice also changed.


    "You Your voice? " Hear this, dark fine cried.


    Then, she saw a flash of light on Haoming, and a figure emerged from Lin Haoming, condensing the appearance of a charming woman.


    "Patriarch!" Dark fine looking at the appearance of the dark charm, can''t help shouting up.


    "I don''t even have a body now, and I''m no longer the head of the clan. Why didn''t dark maple and dark morning come together? In those days, only you six accomplishments survived beyond the boundless realm." Dark charm said.


    "Dark maple and dark morning have long been no longer concerned about your majesty. Now they are thinking about competing for power and power with other ethnic groups, forgetting the mission of dark mandrill." Dark fine gnashing teeth."Yes! Why are you here? " The dark spirit asked.


    "Patriarch, I found an ancient book in the ruins of the heavenly demons. I knew that there was a third layer in the zhuanlundian hall, so I wanted to know if zhuanlunpan would be here. I didn''t expect that it would be here. With zhuanlunpan patriarch, you can be reborn immediately!" Dark clear road.


    "Indeed, with this thing, I can be reborn immediately!" Dark evil spirit swept behind, Lin Haoming one eye way.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter with this Terran?" Dark fine asks a way.


    "This is my master!" Dark magic way.


    "Master?" Hear such reply, dark fine etc. immediately shout.


    "The master has collected three artifact, and if he has the wheel, he will have four. By then, he will be able to achieve the realm of the holy king and become the new holy king." Dark magic way.


    "He Is he a demon Dark clear road.


    "Yes Dark evil spirit affirms a way.


    Hearing this, several clansmen of the dark mandrill looked at each other and couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    "Dark clear, your majesty has fallen. If you can revive, you will be revived long ago. I have also experienced many hardships. At that time, your cultivation was still low, but now you are in a state of unity. If you support the new king, I would like to have a great hope. Moreover, I have been following my master for tens of thousands of years. His master is the best in strategy, battle and behavior, which is God''s gift to me Opportunity. " Dark charm said.


    "But he''s the one!" Dark fine looking at Lin Haoming said.


    "The master needs nine color Ganoderma lucidum, which is exactly what you cultivate and possess now. With this, you will soon be able to advance to the realm of impossibility. Once you enter the realm of impossibility, then the rest is the matter of law. To possess the wheel, you only need to collect enough demonic bones. I think you should also understand that when the master becomes the king, you will also be the master I still think that the greatest meritorious person, even the encounter between me and my master, is the providence in the dark. " Dark charm''s sincere persuasion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4419

    "You were just taking the roulette?" At this time, Lin Haoming walked among several people, then raised his eyes, followed by a ray of light, and then took out the seal of the emperor and the scepter of imperial power. The two artifacts merged with the light from his eyes, and then fell on the shield of the array. The light from the fusion of the two artifacts also penetrated through the shield and fell on the Yin and Yang poles of the wheel.


    Along with this scene, several women also saw that the array of Dharma, which had been suppressed with a lot of blood and essence, broke up suddenly with the echo of roulette to Lin Haoming, and the roulette also flew directly into Lin Haoming''s hands.


    "You guys, don''t you understand that the master is the destiny?" Dark evil spirit took this time to also ask.


    Dark fine looking at Lin Haoming, then suddenly knelt down and said: "dark fine, the elder of dark mandrill clan, is willing to submit to the new king, from now on in the new king''s tent service.


    "We are willing to submit to the new king and obey his orders." See dark fine so, the remaining three people also knelt down.


    "All right, you all get up!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to help several people.


    "It''s the right choice for you to make." Dark evil spirit also joyful way.


    "Dark charm, when you talked before, you mentioned that you can reincarnate with the wheel, but it''s true?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s true!" Dark evil spirit admits a way.


    "What conditions do you need?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I need a body. In fact, even if I don''t have a roulette, I can give up my rebirth. It''s just that this cultivation needs a little bit of cultivation. I don''t know how many years. With roulette, I can replace each other with my spirit." Dark charm said.


    "You are a member of the dark mandrill people. Naturally, the body of the dark mandrill people is better. Dark sunny, what body of the dark mandrill people is suitable for the dark charm?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This..." Dark fine hears this words, immediately hesitates.


    "Before you complained about the dark maple and dark morning, why don''t you take a chance to talk with them about allegiance to me? If they want to, then naturally it''s best. If they don''t want to, choose one as the body after the dark charm. Otherwise, choose another one. I think the dark mandrills can''t really serve me. There are always some people who have opinions ¡£¡± Lin Haoming said.


    After listening to this, she looked at the dark charm, then looked at the others, and finally nodded and said, "since the new king says so, I can try. It''s just that although an Feng has her own idea, she has never had the idea to hurt the dark mandrills, and it''s also because her majesty has fallen for a long time that she has to change her mind. If you can show enough ability, I think She won''t refuse to serve you, and so will dark morning. "


    "This is naturally the best. The more capable people I have, the better." Lin Haoming did not feel the slightest anger because of the dark fine words.


    "Don''t be burdened. I''ve been attached to my master for tens of thousands of years, and I don''t care what happens in the future. Besides, even without the body of the mandrills, the rest are the same." Dark charm said.


    Hearing this, several people were also relieved.


    "Didn''t dark maple and dark morning come in?" Dark evil spirit follows to ask a way.


    "They came in, but they planned to capture the five element jewels stored in the temple tower this time. Originally, they made an appointment with us, but now we''ve been here for a day. I don''t know if they took other people in advance." Dark clear road.


    "Master!" Dark charm looking at Lin Haoming, obviously deliberately let Lin Haoming make up his mind.


    "Dark and fine, you are always on the ninth floor of Jiuyou. I ask you, do you know the whereabouts of the two artifacts in Tianmu hall and trial hall?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When the six halls were opened before, we all explored together. The heavenly eye jewel was not there, but the sword of judgment was actually placed in the hall of judgment, but it was taken away by a human race in the struggle." Dark fine says.


    "Taken away by the Terrans, who is it?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    Dark fine also shakes head a way: "I also don''t know, I have never seen him, only know his appearance." Dark fine said, directly cast a small spell, then that Terran appearance condensed out through the light.


    "It''s him!" After Lin Haoming saw it, he couldn''t help crying.


    "The new king has seen this man?" Dark fine asks a way.


    "Yes, I''ve dealt with you!" Lin Haoming looks at the person in the light and shadow, who is not the guy who asked himself to send a letter to the nine nether world.


    "Master, who is this man?" Dark evil spirit also asks a way.


    "I don''t know, but this man is really a master. I came in here before and saw him come in too. I just don''t know what the purpose of this man is!" Lin Haoming thinks about the mysterious man. He should know the identity of the nine nether world.


    "New king..."


    "Dark fine, you still don''t want to call me new king. After all, I''m not the holy king of heaven and evil. When I become the holy king of heaven and evil in the future, you can call me Mr. Lin." Lin Haoming said.


    "This All right Dark fine hesitated and agreed."I think the purpose of this person is mostly the temple tower. Otherwise, there is nothing valuable in the other six halls. After all, the six halls are far less forbidden than the temple tower. So few people go to the six halls now. After all, some of the damaged arrays will be repaired by themselves in one year''s time, and few people are willing to go in and take risks." Dark Ruo said.


    "In that case, let''s go to the temple tower, too!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Mr. Lin, we''ll make sure you''re safe." Dark Wen assures a way.


    "You have just lost a lot of blood essence. These pills are useful for you when you take them." Lin Haoming said and handed them some pills.


    "The master has the medicine tripod in his hand. You don''t need to worry about it." Dark charm said.


    Hearing this, several people didn''t resist at all. Instead, they happily took all the pills given by Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw them taking pills directly in front of their faces, he could see that they didn''t have any plans for themselves. They really wanted to take refuge in themselves, and he was relieved. Otherwise, Lin Haoming didn''t have a full grasp of going to the temple tower.


    Now that they have made a decision, they don''t waste their time. They leave here and go directly to the direction of the temple tower.


    On the way, Lin Haoming knew that the three men who had been guarding his mouth had been ordered by dark sunny, but he didn''t expect to fight with Lin Haoming without knowing it, and they were all killed by Lin Haoming.


    I know that Lin Haoming killed three people without even using any artifact. Although it''s a pity that they fell, I also know that the new king is not an ordinary person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4420

    Originally, Lin Haoming didn''t want to go to the temple tower, but now he wants to go in. Through the narration of dark clear and dark charm, Lin Haoming also has a better understanding of the temple tower.


    The temple tower is very large. From the bottom to the top, there are 13 layers. Each layer has a heavy treasure as the core of the array.


    For so many years, it has been broken through nine layers one after another. The treasure of the tenth layer is the five element pearl that an Feng wants to get.


    Of course, the five element jewel is only the core treasure of this level. There are many treasures in the 10th level. However, with the five element jewel, you can control all the arrays of the 10th level. You don''t need to break through the array to get more treasures. It''s time-consuming and dangerous.


    There are many treasures in each layer of the temple tower. The whole temple tower is an inverted cone. Each layer higher, there will be a circle of rooms, or more precisely, treasure room. These treasures include miraculous drugs, ores, treasures, and ancient beasts. All kinds of treasures are used by the heavenly devil king to store all kinds of treasures. The center of each layer has a Dharma array control If you control the core of the array, you can easily open every treasure room. It''s just that the core of the array is difficult to conquer. According to dark Qing, after the last breakthrough of the ninth floor, no one has the ability to get the five element jewels. The more you go up, the more treasures you have, the greater the power of the core of the array.


    Many people who go to the temple tower just want to open the doors of several treasure rooms and get the treasures inside, but for those who have a bigger appetite, the purpose is to seize the five elements.


    Of course, it''s unrealistic to rely on only one family to capture the treasure. In fact, an Feng''s so-called capture of the treasure is also an agreement with the other four ethnic groups. Which ethnic group can break through the battle to get the Pearl, then which ethnic group can open up one third of the treasure, and the remaining four ethnic groups can split up and the remaining two-thirds. Otherwise, the five ethnic groups will drag each other''s feet, and no one really wants to get benefits.


    When Lin Haoming followed them to see the temple tower from a distance, he had to sigh that it was magnificent. The thirteen story temple tower, like a huge inverted mountain, stood in the middle of a basin surrounded by mountains. The diameter of the bottom layer of the temple tower was thousands of feet, and then every layer higher was 1000 feet wide. The thirteen story tower was 13000 feet.


    The 13th floor reminds Lin Haoming of the heavenly magic tower early in the morning, and he doesn''t know what it has to do with it? And the more the upper space of the magic tower is, the more huge the space is. So is the temple tower. Now, even if there is no other reason, Lin Haoming wants to go in and have a look.


    After walking through the surrounding mountains and arriving at the bottom of the temple tower, Lin Haoming felt that his bondage seemed to be stronger.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the core of the ruins of the temple of heavenly demons. It''s almost impossible to escape in it. If you want to go up, you can only climb up one layer at a time. Fortunately, the core of the nine layers of Dharma array has been broken before. Otherwise, if you go up one layer at a time, it''s very important to solve the Dharma array." Dark fine to this time, also explained.


    At this time, Lin Haoming understood more and more why the underworld would not come. If he felt the same restriction here, it was very likely that he would capsize in the sewer and be besieged and killed by a group of people who were cultivating to resist himself. In the outside world, the underworld could completely restrain the underworld. Even if there were too many people, it would be easy for him to escape. He would go back and clean up one by one Therefore, no one dares to disobey the meaning of Hades.


    When a few people arrived here, they had already come in for a day and a half. Even if they were not lucky, they came in at the farthest place in the space, so they would have been here for more than half a day. Now they are more than half a day. At this time, there are no people here.


    However, as soon as several people arrived, one of them came to the crowd. Then he was a little surprised and swept over Lin Haoming, who was among the four. Then he said, "elder, you''ve come at last. The patriarch has been waiting for you for a long time. I can''t wait to go ahead. Let me wait for some of you here. Why are you so late? Who is this Terran? "


    "Anfu, this is not what you should ask. Go in!" Dark fine shriekes a way.


    "Yes Although doubt, but dark fine so say, she also can promise to come down.


    Following several people into the temple tower, Lin Haoming found that compared with the grandeur he saw outside, the inside of the temple tower seems to be much simpler and coarser. There is only a circle of doors with different spacing around, and the shapes of the doors are also different. However, they have been opened at this time, and the inside is empty.


    In the middle, there is a winding ladder with a diameter of 10 feet leading to the second floor. At this time, there is no one on the first floor except a few people who seem to be waiting here.


    A few see dark fine etc. to come over seem to have some surprised, but also didn''t ask, after all some things are not they can ask.


    Directly through the spiral ladder to the second floor, once you come up here, you will find that it is also a circular structure. However, there is a gap in the front, back, left and right directions to form a corridor passage. You can go to the outer second floor through this.


    Because they wanted to go up to the tenth floor, they didn''t stop and went straight up the spiral ladder to the third floor.


    third layers up as like as two peas, but Lin Haoming saw four corridors leading to the outer layer, which did not pass through to the end. This layer should have three laps, but after the passage reached the second level, Lin Haoming could even see an open door, so the passageway was interlaced in the same way. The two layers were not the same.Sure enough, on the fourth floor, the structure was almost the same, but it also verified the conjecture that the passageways were staggered, because Lin Haoming saw the open door at the end of the passageway again.


    When we arrived at the ninth floor, we saw many signs of fighting here. Although we had seen some before, it was the most severe.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what happened before here, but it''s definitely not easy to think about it. At this time, it''s obvious that someone has arranged a Dharma array at the top to prevent anyone from going up again.


    At this time, dark Fu contacted the people above, and soon the gap of the Dharma array was opened, and a coquettish woman fell from the Dharma array first.


    "Dark morning!" Dark fine see down of the person called a.


    "Elder, you are here at last. What happened? So late? " As soon as the dark morning came down, I couldn''t help asking.


    "Naturally, we were delayed because of something. The patriarch of amchen didn''t dare to question the elder. What''s your attitude?" Dark Ruo questions.


    "No, it''s just that we had an accident in our plan before, and now we urgently need the elder to come forward and stabilize the situation!" Dark morning realized that his tone is indeed a little too much, explained, but the eyes also seem to find a few people in the Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4421

    "There was a war here before?" Dark fine does not seem to care about her unreasonable, directly asked about their own concerns.


    Dark morning immediately said: "our five tribes originally agreed to guard the entrance from the ninth floor to the tenth floor, but unexpectedly, the underworld Terran joined hands with the demons of other levels. Just three hours ago, they had a fight, and finally had to compromise."


    "Oh! It''s interesting. Who can make the Terran join hands with the other races in the front Dark fine hear also greatly surprised.


    "We don''t know each other. It''s a Terran that comes out of nowhere. The leaders of the upper levels seem to have some friendship with him. On the other side of the Terran, several experts also seem to follow his command. This joint force is no less than that of our five tribes." Dark morning road.


    Hearing this, people also feel more strange, Lin Haoming also immediately let the dark charm sound to dark fine, tell her, he is her prisoner.


    After dark fine know, see dark morning also look at Lin Haoming from time to time, so said: "don''t look, this Terran is our captive, this person has great use to our family."


    Hear this, dark morning also don''t say what, go up first, Lin Haoming intentionally let dark fine leave a look very fierce also some secret prohibition under his body, this just go up together.


    "Elder, you have nothing to do. That''s great!" As soon as he came up, Lin Haoming saw that a beautiful woman came.


    The women of the dark mandrill people are very beautiful, but the men are very mediocre, even ugly. Moreover, the women are superior to the men, and the women are in charge of the power. But this is really beautiful and soul stirring. It seems that one eye can take away the soul.


    "Patriarch, let you worry, just a little accident!" Dark fine says.


    "What''s the matter with this Terran?" An Feng asked.


    "I met him on the way. He is a famous alchemist in the human race." Dark clear road.


    "Oh! Master alchemist, this is very good! " An Feng is also very happy to hear that the dark mandrills are not good at refining pills. If there is such a person left to refine pills for them, the strength of the dark mandrills can definitely be increased.


    While they were talking, Lin Haoming looked at it. It was still a circular building with a diameter of about 1000 feet, but there was no winding ladder in the middle. Instead, it was a five color light. The five color light was shining in it. It was supposed to be the five element pearl, and it was also the key to control all the doors on this floor.


    Today, there are also two opposing sides here. One side is naturally the five major ethnic groups of nine levels, plus the 20 or 30 affiliated ethnic groups. The number of people is nearly 300, and the strength is very strong.


    On the other side, there are more than 100 masters of human race, plus the same number of demon race masters in the upper layers. There is a gap of at most 30 to 50 between the two sides. However, the strength of the people coming in from human race and demon race is a little higher, so there is a deadlock.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also saw several people of yueqiong, but they were all OK. Yueqiong also saw herself, and her eyes were obviously worried. Even now, she went to the so-called leader to say a few words.


    Lin Haoming looked at the leader, not the one who asked him to deliver the letter at the beginning, and who was it? Lin Haoming has long felt that this person is not simple, now see, is to confirm his guess, and the sword of trial is in his hands, which makes Lin Haoming realize that he had to fight with him.


    "Dark fine, have you finished? Then we''ll get down to business! " Bai Nong, the elder of the beauty clan, is now looking at the strong help coming from his side, and he is more confident.


    However, when the dark fine walked past, it was the time for the five nationalities to join hands, the mysterious man over there suddenly said: "Bai Nong, we are not in a stalemate like this. If you want to take the five elements jewels, we also want the treasures here. Otherwise, how about we join hands?"


    "Together? We have a lot of people and we are stronger than you. " Jin Xiang, the elder of the iron claw clan, didn''t agree at all.


    "Not bad!" The great elder of the Juling clan, Debi, followed suit.


    "Then we can''t help it. Let''s spend it like this. When the last time comes, we''ll go back empty handed." Mysterious people don''t care about Tao.


    "How do you plan to join hands? It''s not fair to have half things on one side, is it?" Bai Nong vowed.


    "When it comes to the means, the people on both sides break through the battle one after another. Who can get the five element jewels first can take two-thirds of this layer and give the other one the rest. After that, we can go to the eleventh floor. If the eleventh floor is also taken down, isn''t it very good?" Asked the mysterious man.


    Hearing this, Bai Nong began to think and looked at the elders of other ethnic groups.


    "I don''t think it''s unacceptable, but we have to do it first. After all, we have been preparing for so many years, and we still have a little bit of assurance." Han Yue, the elder of the manjiao tribe, said.


    Dark fine this time also nods to agree with Han Yue''s words.


    The other two elders nodded when they saw that the two agreed. After all, it''s not the way to go on like this.


    See them four agreed, white thick toward that mysterious humanity: "good, your proposal I can agree, but crack development, we hand first.""Although it''s a rotation, it''s obvious that the first one takes a lot of advantage." The mystery man obviously didn''t agree.


    "This is your proposal. If you can''t even make this concession, you''re not lying!" Bai Nong said.


    "It''s not impossible for us to make concessions. Just make some compensation on your side. That''s fair." Mysterious humanity.


    "How to compensate? Do we have to hand over our treasures? " Bai Nong asked.


    "Compensation is this level. If you take the lead, then we take the lead in the 11th level. Is that reasonable?" Asked the mysterious man.


    "That''s no problem!" Bai Nong agreed without waiting to ask other tribes, because at the 10th floor, it''s hard to break the control of the Dharma array at each level. These five element jewels have been prepared for a long time since the last experience. If not, they can''t be opened so easily.


    "There is also a small request. If you arrest our people, do you also let them go by the way, otherwise it is not conducive to our cooperation!" The mysterious man laughs.


    "Well? Are you talking about him? " Bai Nong looks at Lin Haoming who comes with dark fine.


    "Yes, that boy has a little friendship with me. I don''t think you have to struggle with this little request?" The mysterious man asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha Dark fine, you let this person go. When the time comes to break the array, you can choose first. " Bai Nong said.


    "This man is of great use to us!" Dark fine a listen to this words some don''t like.


    "Dark fine, do you dark mandrills want to delay at this time?" Jin Xiang asked, obviously this time does not hand over Lin Haoming, some offend people''s meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4422

    "Elder, although this clan is useful to us, it''s not easy to offend others at this time!" Dark Maple also come to persuade.


    Dark fine looking at Lin Haoming, realized that this time to refuse obviously unreasonable, anyway, after a contact, naturally can see you again, so also nodded: "good, white thick, but you said it yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I will not refuse what I say in public!" Bainong vowed.


    Dark fine this time, pretended to touch a few times in Lin Haoming, untied his ban, Lin Haoming this just ran to the opposite.


    "Are you all right?" Zizhen pulls Lin Haoming and asks.


    "It''s OK, Yueshuai. Thank you very much!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What? Will you thank her or not? " The mysterious man asked with a smile.


    "You did me a lot of harm." Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "You are not OK at last, and if you stayed in those years, you might have achieved more than now!" Mysterious people have deep meaning.


    "I have something in mind!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, the mysterious man looked at yueqiong and then said to him, "you are brave and fat, but you don''t make efforts in vain. Yueqiong seldom asks people."


    When yueqiong saw the mysterious man''s eyes and heard his words, she blushed a little subconsciously.


    Zizhen and Fangde are surprised to hear this and look at yueqiong. Looking at yueqiong''s ruddy face, they could not help but look at each other. The surprise in their eyes was even worse.


    Fang De is OK. Zizhen really has a bitter smile, but she has been working hard for her daughter. If Yueshuai is in love with Lin Haoming, her daughter will have to listen to Yueshuai at home.


    "Well, I''ve given it back to you. Should you abide by the agreement next?" At this time, Bai Nong asked.


    The mysterious man nodded and said, "of course, please do as you please."


    Hearing this, Bai Nong immediately winked at some of the beauties, and immediately more than a dozen beauties jumped out and went directly to the five color light.


    Yue Qiong came to Lin Haoming''s side at this time. She told Lin Haoming with some dissatisfaction: "you are a mysterious boy. You''ve suffered a loss this time. Fortunately, they didn''t kill you. What are they going to do with you?"


    "They know I''m an alchemist, so they want me to help them make pills." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Then you really escaped. The dark mandrills don''t like us very much. You''re lucky to be alive. I really regret that you came with me." Yueqiong said.


    Lin Haoming suddenly grabbed yueqiong''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Yueshuai, thank you very much!"


    "What are you doing?" Yue Qiong is surprised to see that Lin Haoming dares to hold her hand.


    "I was caught just now. You immediately interceded with that mysterious elder. I saw it." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Don''t get me wrong, you are my man, I..."


    "Yueqiong, if it''s just like this, I''ll hold your hand, shake it off with your temper, and show me the color." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, yueqiong feels that her heart has been exposed. She blushes and stares at him.


    Lin Haoming held his hand more tightly.


    Yueqiong closed her eyes and said for a while, "I admit that I have a good feeling for you. I don''t know when I started to have it, but I didn''t think about how to be with you."


    "But I didn''t want to do anything. I''m just satisfied to hold your hand." Lin Haoming said softly.


    Lin Haoming''s words, on the contrary, made yueqiong tremble in her heart. Although she was warm, she was so light and long, maybe it was more pure.


    Lin Haoming took her hand in this way and continued to watch the beauty cast.


    At this time, more than a dozen people set up more than a dozen big flags, each of which is more than ten feet large. Now they seem to have arranged it. Each of them controls one big flag and begins to cast magic.


    With the casting, the flag began to wave by itself. After a while, more than ten rays of light shot from the top of the flagpole to the five color lights.


    The five color bright lights are attacked by the external light, and suddenly become bright and dark, while the surrounding five color halo becomes more dazzling and pure, and a mutual suppression and struggle begins.


    Looking at it, you can see that the other side didn''t break the array so quickly, and the five color light was also very strong. The five color smooth kept surging towards more than a dozen big flags, and the more than a dozen beautiful people who controlled the big flag didn''t dare to be a little careless.


    Lin Haoming saw that the result could not be achieved for a while. He came to yueqiong''s ear again and asked, "Qiongqiong, who is that in the end? Why do you all listen to him? "


    When she heard that Lin Haoming called herself Qiong Qiong, yueqiong glared at her again. But looking at Lin Haoming''s fearless appearance, she was really annoyed by him. Moreover, she knew that at least dozens of people saw this scene this time. After they went out, their relationship with Lin Haoming had been blurred. However, if that one came out, the underworld would change greatly I don''t care so much.Lin Haoming asked, she looked at that, then came to Lin Haoming''s ear and said: "you have seen him, he is still optimistic about you, but you didn''t follow him. It''s absolutely that you missed a chance. You know which one is the most powerful in the underworld!"


    "You said he was Jiuyou..."


    "Pluto" two words Lin Haoming did not say out, on Qiong made a gesture to shut up.


    Lin Haoming was also shocked at this time. The nine you underworld always claimed that he was seriously injured. He only saw him when the seven ways of the underworld God. At that time, he didn''t look like he was seriously injured. In addition, the sword of judgment was still in his hands. Now he came here again, and he seemed to have a good relationship with the other experts of the nine you nationalities, I''m afraid that the first master of the three underworlds has been laying out for a long time, but I don''t know what he is going to do?


    Lin Haoming looked at him and felt more and more that the nine you underworld was mysterious. At this time, his appearance was completely different from that of the rumored nine you underworld? Did he use any means of reincarnation?


    Lin Haoming only felt that the more he thought about it, the more confused he was, and the more mysterious he became.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking, suddenly there was a sudden change in the beauty clan. A dozen people who controlled the big flag suddenly let out a howl. Then the howler directly held the big flag and attacked his companions. Soon, the second and the third people appeared such a situation, that is, for a moment, the big array was destroyed by itself, and the others died The beauties who attacked their companions were obviously in a state of madness. When the battle broke, they even attacked others.


    "Waste!" Bai Nong looked at several crazy people and scolded.


    The other ethnic groups also looked very ugly when they saw it. It was obvious that the chance of the inevitable Shuai to break first was missed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4423

    Bai Nong soon made several crazy people dizzy, and then dragged them back, which was good for the humanity of the other four ethnic groups: "I didn''t expect that the five color light had the means of charming mind. Don''t worry. We haven''t broken it for so many years, and they don''t have the easy way to do it. But you can think about how to make sure of the next time Opportunity. "


    Hearing this, the four clans couldn''t help discussing with each other. Obviously, they thought that the beauty clan should be sure to make a move, but they didn''t expect to fail. Now they are not sure if they think about themselves. If they make a mistake this time, the responsibility will be even greater. After all, it can be said that the accident is unknown for the first time, and they can''t find any excuse for the second time.


    It''s the turn of the Terran. Jiuyou Hades comes out by himself. Then he goes to the bottom of the five color light and looks at the person on the other side. Suddenly, a smile appears on the corner of his mouth and he takes out some big flags. However, the colors of these big flags are different. Two of them are placed in a group under the five color light.


    arranged well, as like as two peas of the nine Hades began to move the way, then he saw only a few rays of light, followed by the atmosphere, which followed the same light, and then almost exactly the same as before. The flag was shining on the bright column of five colored lights.


    However, it is totally different from the front. With the light enveloping the five color light, I can only see that the light of the ten flag and the light of the five color light are gradually converging. After a while, the light is actually fused together, regardless of each other.


    At this time, Jiuyou Pluto''s face also showed a little joy, and began to pinch the magic formula. I only saw that the five color light fell slowly under the guidance of the big flag light column, and finally came to Jiuyou Pluto''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the five ethnic groups on the ninth floor became ugly. They looked at Bai Nong and seemed to be waiting to see if he wanted to snatch.


    Bai Nong is really thinking about it at this time, but looking at each other''s vigilance, he finally gives up. After all, it''s still early now, and there are almost five days to go to the 11th floor. If he can get the treasure of the 11th floor, it''s also compensation. If he still lets the other party take the lead, it''s not too late to start at that time.


    "Everyone, it seems that our treasure collection is successful. Next, I''ll open the treasure room that hasn''t been opened yet. According to the agreement, we occupy two-thirds of the treasure room, and one-third of you. I''ll open one-third first and let our people take it, and then open the remaining two-thirds. We''ll go to the 11th floor after each other. There are still five days left. Maybe we can not only get it If you take away the treasures of the 11th floor, you can also take away the treasures of the 12th floor. " Nine you underworld laughs a way.


    "I hope that''s what you said!" White thick skin smile meat don''t smile way.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t have any objection, Jiuyou Hades also discussed with the people present. It''s all by luck to get the treasure. One third of the treasure room here is almost the same as the number here, so it''s just right for everyone to enter one.


    Now everyone has no objection, so Jiuyou underworld directly started.


    It''s easy to get rid of the prohibition of the treasure room. Jiuyou Pluto controls the five color light and sends out five color light to hit the door of the treasure room.


    In order to avoid any accident when the two sides take the treasure, the first third of the treasure is picked by Jiuyou Hades. When they all remove the prohibition of the remaining treasure room, it is not easy to misunderstand when they are on both sides.


    People think that Jiuyou underworld is really thoughtful, and Jiuyou underworld all the way to lift the ban, lift one, someone will go in, no matter what you get, continue to open the next one.


    It was Lin Haoming''s turn. After yueqiong entered a door, Lin Haoming entered the next door.


    No one knows what happened behind the door. After Lin Haoming entered the door, he was surprised to find that it was a pond. He walked a few steps to the edge of the pond. In the pond, Lin Haoming did not find anything, and there were no living creatures in the pond.


    When Lin Haoming was surprised, Lin Haoming looked at the water itself, followed by some surprised eyes, and then fished a little water to taste.


    The water in this pool is colorless and tasteless, but when it is put into the inlet, it immediately seems to explode into a full-bodied and full of chaos.


    "The spirit of chaos!" Lin Haoming couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there would be a pool of chaotic spirit liquid here. The so-called chaotic spirit liquid is the droplet condensed by the chaotic spirit. In fact, as long as there is enough chaotic spirit, Lin Haoming can get it out with the help of the medicine God cauldron, but this big pool needs not a single bit of chaotic spirit.


    Of course, the secret place is full of chaotic vitality. It''s not very difficult to gather this pool. It''s really useful for you to say that this treasure is useful, because integrating some pills can improve the quality of pills. If Lin Haoming doesn''t get the treasure himself, he can get a lot of pills by using the medicine God tripod here these days, but there are so many Can also save trouble, Lin Haoming also impolitely installed.


    After putting away the spirit liquid of chaos, Lin Haoming didn''t stay and went out directly.


    After going out, Lin Haoming sees that yueqiong hasn''t come out yet, but it''s normal. There are all kinds of treasures here. Some of them are even ancient fierce beasts. If they go in, they are even dangerous. Of course, yueqiong''s strength makes it impossible to threaten her.After a while, yueqiong came out with a happy look on her face. It''s obvious that the treasure she got is not simple.


    It took more than half an hour to finish this circle. When Jiuyou Pluto came back to the center, everyone was about to take the treasure.


    After waiting for a moment, Jiuyou Pluto saw that everyone had come back, and then said to Bainong, "OK, now I''ll open the rest, and we''ll take our own treasure."


    As the voice of Jiuyou Hades falls, he also starts to urge the treasures in his hands. Soon, five colors of light suddenly cover the whole 10th floor. With the light shining, Lin Haoming sees a winding ladder slowly falling above his head. Obviously, this is the way to the 11th floor.


    No one thinks that Jiuyou underworld can directly obtain the 11 level treasures in a short time. And every time he enters the upper level, there are organ puppet guards at the entrance, so he is not afraid to get the 11 level treasures directly.


    All the prohibitions were removed, and people chose one door to go in.


    Lin Haoming is not greedy, several people act together, soon also entered a door.


    This time, there was no such thing as a pool in it. Instead, there was a pedestal in a small treasure room.


    Lin Haoming came closer to see, but he could not help but show a strange look on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4424

    The reason why Lin Haoming looks strange is not that he has been fooled. It''s a treasure in front of him, but it''s a woman''s gauze skirt. I don''t know what the gauze skirt is made of, but I can see some Firebird patterns. It seems that it''s also a treasure related to fire.


    Lin Haoming reached for the treasure and began to think about who to give it to. After all, he could not wear a woman''s gauze skirt to meet the enemy.


    After taking out the treasure, Lin Haoming saw other people coming out soon, and then returned to the center of this floor together.


    When they came back, they saw that none of them wanted to go up. It seemed that they were really cooperating with each other. They were waiting for everyone to come back before they went to the 11th floor.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows that this man definitely has his own purpose. At present, I''m afraid there is nothing he can look up to. Most of the things he can look up to are on the top, maybe the 11th floor or the 12th floor.


    When Lin Haoming followed the crowd to the 11th floor, he saw 18 golden warriors standing here.


    As soon as people entered the 11th floor, the golden warriors standing around started to move themselves. Without saying a word, they started to fight against the people who came up.


    "Let''s deal with half of the puppets separately!" Bai Nong yelled at this time.


    "Good!" Jiuyou underworld also agreed.


    Each of the five major ethnic groups over there deals with one, and the remaining small ethnic groups are divided into four groups to deal with the other four.


    On Lin Haoming''s side, the people from the three continents each deal with one golden warrior. The people outside the three continents deal with one under the leadership of Jiuyou underworld, and the remaining five will be dealt with by other demon races in the abyss.


    Each of the 18 Golden Knights has a powerful force equivalent to the realm of impossibility. Unfortunately, they are organ puppets after all. There are no experts who can only attack. Moreover, there are at least one or two experts who can attack the realm of impossibility. Therefore, no matter how powerful they are, for a little longer, they will be defeated one by one.


    It''s not easy to make the samurai in golden armor. Once defeated, it will become the spoils for everyone.


    Yueqiong, as the first master from the mainland of Shuangyue, has several helpers. Others know that they can''t compete with each other. So when she helps, she has reservation. Yueqiong kills the Jinjia warrior himself, so she takes the abandoned Jinjia warrior as her own.


    When all the Golden Knights are killed, we also focus on the control array of this level.


    The tenth layer is a five color bright light hanging in the air. On this layer, the core of the control array can also be seen at a glance. It is also hanging in the air, but it is no longer a light, but a copper mirror emitting low light.


    The bronze mirror is only the size of a palm. It seems nothing. But when someone stares at it, he feels dizzy and dare not look at it again.


    Those who can still come here are all masters. If you lower your accomplishments, you will be lost in your mind and even controlled by the bronze mirror.


    Just when everyone was afraid to look at the bronze mirror, the nine Youming Dynasty said: "you, according to the previous agreement, this floor should be our first battle?"


    "No problem, we can take turns. If you can break the eleven layer prohibition, it will be good for us!" Bai Nong doesn''t care.


    In his opinion, the mystery of the bronze mirror is still on the top of the five color light on the tenth floor. Without any preparation, he doesn''t think that the other party can open it easily.


    "Since you say so, I''m not polite!" Nine Youming King walked to the bottom of the bronze mirror with a smile.


    "Elder Bai, how can I have a bad feeling?" Dark fine also know that this person once took the sword of judgment, so some uneasy in the heart.


    "What? Do you think the other side can make a breakthrough at one time? " Bai Nong is a little unconvinced.


    "What if it does?" Dark fine asks a way.


    "Then go to the 12th floor. If he can break the battle on the 12th floor, let''s do it directly!" Bai Nong''s relentless voice transmission.


    Hearing this, the others nodded in silence, and even began to discuss how to solve the mysterious man. After all, this guy caused everything. As long as this man was solved, the alliance between the Terran and the above Jiuyou demons would not exist.


    In fact, at this time, they were also very curious about who the guy who suddenly came out was and could do it.


    It seems that the nine nether kings don''t care to be suspected. Lin Haoming also guesses that this guy stands up so honestly, maybe the previous layout has been completed, and now it''s time to come to the table.


    as like as two peas, the first man in the underworld walked down to the bronze mirror. He turned his hand and took out almost the same copper mirror, and looked at the bronze mirror on his head, and the bronze mirror hanging from his head reflected the light with his copper mirror. Then he fell down slowly under the control of each other.


    Seeing this scene, he was surprised and his face became more ugly.


    "Dark fine, your feeling is really accurate, this guy is really not simple, how to see is well prepared." At this time, Bai Nong was sure."What shall we do?" Asked Jin Xiang.


    "Don''t worry. Since this person can find the means to solve the core of this level of array, it means that the target may not be here. What can make this person as the target is not simple." Bai Nong motioned.


    Other people also feel that it is really reasonable, but they have also begun to silently inform their respective people. After they go up, they will be ready to take action according to the situation.


    Taking the bronze mirror as the core treasure, Jiuyou Hades looked at the other people with a smile: "it seems that we have got it again. This floor is much larger than the previous one, and no treasure room has been forcibly opened. The two-thirds of us, almost enough for each of you to enter the three treasure rooms, just like before, I asked each of them to take a share first, and then we went back After that, they will take their own treasures. "


    "Good!" Bai Nong promised again, ready to fight with each other, and he didn''t care about this treasure.


    "I wish you could keep your word!" It seems that the nine nether Kings also have deep meaning.


    In fact, everyone felt that the atmosphere began to become tense at this time. After all, the two consecutive layers were all occupying advantages. The other side was really willing to be so humble, so it was really their turn to get in the next step to get treasure. When they came out, they were wary of the other side and didn''t dare to be careless.


    When it''s Lin Haoming''s turn, Lin Haoming enters a door under the vigilance of others.


    Entering the door, Lin Haoming found that there was a huge sword inserted in a sword base.


    After Lin Haoming walked in, he was sure that this was the appearance of the huge sword. It was 30 feet tall, and even the sword base was more than 10 feet tall. I really don''t know who made such a huge sword to use.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4425

    Lin Haoming pinched the magic formula, and also performed the art of Juhua. He turned into a giant, then grasped the hilt of the sword, and pulled out the sword with one force.


    The whole body of the sword is white. Lin Haoming found that the sword was made of the teeth of some kind of beast. He didn''t know what kind of ancient beast it was. A tooth could be 30 feet big. How big the original body should be.


    No matter what, it''s not a small harvest. Lin Haoming put away the huge sword and came out.


    Although everyone is very vigilant, but in the end, the nine levels of all ethnic groups did not make a move, which also makes people seem to be relieved.


    After taking a round of things, everyone can go into two treasure rooms to get the treasures.


    Because of the previous cooperation, the next step is to unify. After opening the prohibition of all treasure rooms, the first step is for the Terrans to take a round of treasures, and then for the upper levels of the Jiuyou abyss to defend themselves, and then exchange identities, and then take the next round of treasures.


    Lin Haoming also had to admire that he was commanded by Jiuyou underworld. Maybe he was a little inferior on this side of the scene, but if he really fought, he would not lose to the other side. He just regarded Jiuyou underworld as an impossible place, and didn''t know how strong his underworld could show in the space of Tianmo temple.


    Lin Haoming thought so in his heart, but he went into the treasure room again with others to see how lucky he was.


    When Lin Haoming entered the first selected treasure room, he saw a big tree growing here.


    Lin Haoming looked carefully and found that it was not only this big tree, but also a thick vine winding around it.


    When Lin Haoming approached the big tree, he found that the big tree was very hot, just like a hot iron. But the vine wrapped around the big tree was extremely cold. The big tree and the vine were at two extremes, and they grew together. The most amazing thing was that at the upper end, there were two long branches, one red and one blue Bar fruit, the fruit is entangled together, as if the fire tree ice vine is one of the general.


    Lin Haoming has never seen such a thing, or even seen a similar description in ancient books, but Lin Haoming realized that this thing is absolutely a rare treasure.


    However, Lin Haoming soon found that there were only two pairs of fruits. Lin Haoming picked them directly and went back to study them.


    Lin Haoming then looked at the big tree and the vine, and wanted to cut down a section to have a look. But when Lin Haoming saw this section of the branch, the branch burned directly and turned into ashes, and the vine was the same, but it suddenly condensed into a popsicle, and then broke itself.


    Lin Haoming understood that this thing can survive only when it is accompanied. Once it is separated, it can only die.


    Transplantation of this thing, Lin Haoming estimated dug out on the end, also do not know how the devil king planted this thing here.


    Lin Haoming picked a leaf alone. It didn''t burn up immediately after picking. Lin Haoming looked carefully and couldn''t see too much for a moment, but soon picked all the leaves down. Then he saw that there was really nothing, so he retired.


    After retreating, Lin Haoming went to the second treasure room. After entering, Lin Haoming found that there was another tree inside, but the tree was not big, and even not as tall as his own.


    When he came to the dwarf tree, Lin Haoming found that the tree had no fruit, but it had a few flowers. These flowers have no fragrance, but they are pure and transparent. Lin Haoming can see that the flowers seem to be filled with some liquid.


    Lin Haoming thought, for a while, he couldn''t think of what it was, but before, things had gone beyond cognition, and it''s normal to encounter another thing beyond cognition.


    Obviously, after Lin Haoming counted, the nine transparent flowers were absolutely very important. Lin Haoming put them all away.


    After putting it away, Lin Haoming looked at the other things of the dwarf tree and picked a leaf only the size of a thumb nail. Lin Haoming couldn''t see anything for a moment. As for transplanting, Lin Haoming broke off a branch and the branch began to wither soon. It was obviously not so easy.


    There are also many places where there are similar flowers and trees. After picking them once, they wait for the next time to come back, especially some important ones related to advanced cultivation. The fight is bloody. Of course, Lin Haoming came late, so this scene was not seen.


    After retiring, Lin Haoming saw that yueqiong, who went in with her, didn''t come out, so she had to wait until everyone else came out. After a long time, yueqiong came out. As soon as she came out, she saw that her hair was a little scattered.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked softly.


    "It took a little effort to meet an ancient fierce beast!" Although yueqiong looks a little embarrassed, there is a smile at the corner of her mouth. It is obvious that she is satisfied with receiving the goods.


    Although the number of ancient fierce beasts in this treasure room is the least, each one is gifted. Even yueqiong, who is on the 11th floor, is so hard to deal with. If you go in by yourself, I''m afraid you can''t solve it without using the treasure, let alone other people whose cultivation is inferior to your own.Thinking of this, Lin Haoming is also aware of the danger here, and treasure hunting may not be safe.


    After waiting for a while, the treasure hunt was completed. At this time, nearly two and a half days have passed, and there are still more than four and a half days left. For all of us, we have the idea of going to the top to have a look.


    Back to the center to continue the confrontation, Jiuyou Hades looked at Bai Nong and said with a smile, "the next step is to go up to the 12th floor. Are you going to go up first or together?"


    "No one knows what the 12th floor is, but according to the rules, we do it first, so naturally, we go up first, and you follow." Bainong said.


    "OK, I have no opinion!" Jiuyou underworld agreed.


    Always feel that the other party seems to know much more about this place than himself. Bai Nong vigilantly goes to the dark sunny side and asks: "your family knows the most about this place. Do you know what''s on the 12th floor?"


    "Elder Bai, at that time, we were only ordered to guard the wheel hall. We didn''t know about the inside of the temple tower." Dark fine but tell the truth this time.


    "What do you think?" Bai Nong asked again.


    "It''s better to be safe. Let''s send some people up first, and then let the other party send others up, so that we can take turns to go up in order to avoid accidents." Dark clear signal way.


    Hearing this, Bai Nong also nodded, and then expressed his own meaning to Jiu you Hades.


    Nine Youming king listened to, once again agreed, and then let the other party send people up first, his side also let people follow up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4426

    Lin Haoming looked at the two sides so carefully that he thought there was a threat on the top. But when it was his turn to go up, he found that there was no threat like that on the 11th floor, but it was totally different from the front. There were only four doors on this floor, and each door looked very huge. There were countless runes printed on the wall around. At this time, these runes were flashing Mang, it seems very mysterious.


    All the people who came here in the morning seemed to be thinking about how to open the door. After everyone came up, Bai Nong looked at Jiuyou Hades and asked, "the situation on this floor is completely different from before. What do you think of this?"


    "The four doors are really strange. You can break them first." The way of the nether world.


    "Since there are four doors here, why don''t we cooperate with each other to break the door? It doesn''t hurt the harmony. I won''t pursue what you''ve got before. " Bai Nong said this on purpose.


    As soon as you say this, the nine you Hades, no matter the Terran or the nine you upper class, are willing to accept this condition. It seems that it''s the best to be able to keep the peace. Now that they have received the goods, everyone wants to go back safely.


    Jiuyou underworld looked at the crowd like this, and promised: "OK, I agree with you."


    See him also agree, white thick also let each race start to try to break the door, although everyone is still alert to each other, but compared with before, seems to be more harmonious.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes also fell on his nearest gate.


    Each of the four doors here is ten feet tall, and the colors are black and white, red and blue. The first feeling among the four doors is that the four doors should have something to do with each other. It seems that it is not so easy to open one door alone.


    When Lin Haoming observes this door, he also pays attention to the nine you Hades. At this time, however, he is always in God''s presence and does not focus on breaking the door.


    Time was just a little bit wasted. Some people tried to open one door, or even four doors, but they failed. Later, several parties cooperated to open the door, but they also failed.


    Seeing that there was only one last day left, Jiuyou and jiuceng began to feel restless.


    Jin Xiang came to Bai Nong and asked in a low voice, "elder Bai, there''s only one day left. Shall we take advantage of their unpreparedness to do it directly?"


    "What? You can''t stand it? " Bai Nong looks at him and asks.


    "No, we can''t afford to procrastinate any longer. We can''t leave inside the tower. We have to go outside. When the time is up and the space is opened, there will be a temporary failure of the prohibition here. We can leave. Once we miss it, we will stay. The people who didn''t stay before will be able to watch them survive the next time they come in." Jin Xiang said.


    Bai Nong looked at him, then looked at others and said, "wait till the last half day. I always think that mysterious guy has something else to do."


    "Then I''ll go to inform the other ethnic groups too!" Jinxiang road.


    "Well!" Bai Nong also nodded.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s attention is also on the four gates. With his experience, he has not found any clue, even the dark beauty in his body.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought that he would get nothing in the end, dark Ruo observed the gate to Lin Haoming and said: "Mr. Lin, Bai Nong decided to start after an hour. If he doesn''t want to leave, he can pretend to be captured by us again. If he wants to leave, we will escort him."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was not surprised. He didn''t believe that the five ethnic groups could swallow their anger and let people take so many benefits from their own territory.


    Take another look at Bai Nong. The timing of his hand is very good. At that time, those who have already got some treasures will definitely choose to run away first. That''s because there are not many people on his side who are willing to stay and fight with each other. He is in a relatively weak position. In this way, he can easily be defeated by the other party. It is estimated that half of the people will run away and half of them will be hard to say.


    Of course, the people on his side are not fools. Lin Haoming also noticed that the time is coming, and some people can''t bear it. They deliberately head for the spiral staircase, obviously waiting to seize the road when they find something wrong.


    Lin Haoming didn''t reply. He just told her that he would look at the situation, but several of his companions hoped to take care of them.


    Dark Ruo agreed to come down, and then left to report.


    Lin Haoming looked at the Jiuyou Hades again, as if he didn''t care what the five tribes might do. He still looked at the doors freely, as if he really wanted to open them.


    Seeing that it was time for Bai Nong to launch an attack, at this time, the Jiuyou underworld suddenly yelled: "everyone, I have thought of it. I have thought of the way to open these four doors."


    Hearing his sudden voice, there are some differences among the five ethnic groups who originally planned to do it soon. There is still half a day to go. If they can really open it, they can really receive the treasure. It seems that it''s not too late to do it again.


    "Elder Bai, look!" Jin Xiang asked again.


    At this time, Bai Nong smiles and takes the initiative to come over and ask: "if you have any way, just show it. If you need our help, we won''t refuse."Jiuyou underworld heard this and said with a smile: "elder Bai, I really need your help. It''s not possible for several people to open these four doors"


    Bai Nong didn''t expect this guy to follow his own words. At this time, it''s hard to refuse. He can only ask: "what do we need to do?"


    "These four doors echo each other. I''m going to break through them." The way of the nether world.


    "How can you break the battle?" Bai Nong asked.


    "I need 16 masters in the impossible realm to form a double four image array, and then follow my command to break the array." The nine you underworld said.


    Hear to want 16 can''t of the realm of superior, white thick looked at each other, really don''t have so many, I can give five people here, fill your shortage! " Bai Nong agreed.


    "Five can''t do it, but six. I don''t count. I need to observe and command the array in real time to cope with the changes of the four gates!" The nine you underworld said.


    Hearing this, Bai Nong thought about it and agreed, "OK, I promise you!"


    With that, Bai Nong went back to his side, and then asked each of the five tribes to send out one person, while his beauty clan sent out two people to participate in the battle.


    Knowing that yueqiong was going, Lin Haoming subconsciously felt a little uneasy. He grabbed her and said, "be careful. I always feel that Jiuyou Hades may not have good intentions."


    "It shouldn''t be. Even if there is anything, he should also aim at all the nationalities in Jiuyou. We are all human. We won''t do that. Otherwise, after going out, our prestige will be greatly damaged. If we have strength and can''t lead the heroes, we won''t be able to achieve hegemony." Yueqiong doesn''t think so.


    On the contrary, Lin Haoming is more worried. She can only be more careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4427

    Sixteen people quickly came out, according to the nine you underworld said, in front of the four doors, formed four four image array, four four image array and formed a big four image array.


    After the formation of the array, Jiuyou Hades took out 16 different looking mirrors and asked them to hold one each. They were ready to move at his command.


    Lin Haoming is more and more disturbed by such a strange array, while others just feel strange. However, because of his skillful breaking the array, many people think that maybe he really has the ability to break the array and get some more treasures.


    "You see, if he doesn''t open the array in the last two hours, we''ll do it. All the experts in the impossible world will fall into the array. On the contrary, it''s more convenient for us to do it." When Bai Nong was preparing there, he told the others to get up.


    Others nodded and began to make final preparations.


    As a matter of fact, at this time, many people are watching the movements of the ethnic groups on the ninth floor of Jiuyou. When they see some changes, others are also taking actions.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, sixteen people under the command of Jiuyou Hades, the mirror in their hands suddenly gives out a strange light. Under the light, Lin Haoming finds that he suddenly appears in another place, under a huge mountain.


    The mountain is like the temple tower upside down, forming a cone, but there is a huge blood eye staring at himself at the bottom of the mountain and other people besides himself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that no matter he or all the people on the 12th floor, they are all around the mountain now. There is a battle among the beautiful people in the distance. Bai Nong is shouting, and the other nationalities are almost the same.


    Lin Haoming also saw Zizhen and Fangde who came in with him, and yueqiong''s Fengyun who was worried about looking at the sixteen people floating around the huge blood eyes.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes also fall on Yue Qiong. Now, the mirror she used to hold in her hand has suddenly become a magic thing to control her. There are 16 people in the mirror, each of whom has the appearance of bleeding, and the blood eye shoots a ray of light on them. Everyone is covered by the light, and everyone seems to be pumped by the light And go.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " Bai Nong looks at the two masters in his family who are unable to reach the realm. He is so angry that he directly raises his hands and goes to the ninth hell, which is suspended in front of his huge blood eyes.


    Jiuyou underworld, however, had only one hand. The flame seemed to be the flame on a tiny candle, which was blown out by him with the help of the bloody light behind him.


    Lin Haoming looked at the blood eye carefully, but there was an unspeakable resonance. Although he was not sure, he doubted that the blood eye was the Pearl of heaven.


    Just let Lin Haoming very strange, how can he suddenly appear here, why nine you Pluto know these, even have the ability to control the eyes of heaven?


    "Everyone kill me, kill this guy, save his own people!" white thick to see himself a person may not be this person''s opponent, immediately called up.


    Other people don''t believe that the strength of so many people is not his opponent.


    But at this time, the nine you underworld said with a smile: "you''ve received good goods this time. Do you plan to work hard with me here, and then fall here. It''s going to be closed in less than two hours. Do you plan to stay?"


    "Don''t listen to him. We don''t need to go out for half an hour!" Bai Nong roared all over his body, then his whole body suddenly burst into the sky, and his field opened directly.


    "I''ll save Yue Shuai!" Phoenix rhyme this time is the same, opened his own field, and other people warned, also want to rush up.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stop him. At this time, he didn''t care so much to go to the dark mandrill family. At the same time, he asked, "dark beauty, is this the Pearl of heaven?"


    "Master, I don''t know, but I don''t know. I haven''t seen how the heavenly eye pearl is, because his majesty either takes it with him or puts it in the temple and never gives it to others." Dark Mei Monet''s ambiguous reply.


    "Mr. Lin, the patriarch''s life and death are not clear now!" Dark Xin worries a way.


    "Come with me!" Lin Haoming doesn''t want yueqiong to have something to do. At this time, he can''t care so much. Even if he is suspected, he doesn''t care.


    All the people of the dark mandrill clan, except for a few people related to Lin Haoming, were greatly surprised at this time. Why did they find a prisoner and become a leader instead.


    "Dark Xin, how to return a responsibility?" Dark morning also asked at this time.


    "I''ll explain to you later!" Dark Xin said so, with Lin Haoming together toward the mountain rushed up.


    There is already a strong forbidden system here. Lin Haoming doesn''t know how Jiuyou Hades is suspended in the air.


    At this time, there were dozens of people rushing up. The nine netherworld King''s eyes swept all of them, and then there was a evil smile. Suddenly, a light flashed in his hand, and a slender sword appeared in his hand. With a random throw of the sword, the sword suddenly became three feet long, but still ten minutes thin.


    Holding the narrow sword, he pointed to xuemu, and xuemu immediately opened up."The sword of judgment, in his hand is the sword of judgment!" The dark Mei this time shouts.


    "Does he use the sword of judgment to drive the eyes of heaven?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It should be!" Dark Mei also agrees a way.


    At this time, the blood light shrouded the people at the foot of the mountain. They were confused and found that the scene had changed.


    Lin Haoming even found that he had returned to xuelianzong, to the grottoes where he first came.


    This discovery surprised Lin Haoming, and he realized that he had fallen into some kind of dreamland, but the dreamland was very lifelike, as if he was on the scene.


    It can make everyone realize that they are trapped in a dreamland, but they can''t break it for a moment, which makes everyone very shocked. Thinking that it will be closed soon, Lin Haoming even vaguely hears that many people are begging for mercy and yearning for each other to let them go.


    Under these voices, the scene suddenly broke up. Everyone found that they had returned to the original place, and the bloody eye was still ferocious.


    "If you want to go back, I can take you back. See, that''s the spiral ladder for you to go back. Going down is the 11th floor." At this time, Jiuyou underworld is very kind-hearted. He opens the way to retreat and lets people go.


    Lin Haoming looks at Jiuyou Hades and thinks that there are only two possibilities for him to do so. First, he doesn''t want to offend too many people, so that he won''t be good at commanding the heroes. Second, although his means are powerful just now, he is not the devil. The jewel of heaven''s eyes can''t play enough power in his hands. He can only last for a while, so he goes downhill and shows his kindness to the public People.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4428

    "You let our clan leader go, or you will be the enemy of our clan and all the tribes of Jiuyou!" Although it didn''t look like it was a fake when it was opened, no one tried it for a while. On the contrary, some demons from the upper class began to question.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t hurt them. I just need them for the time being." Nine you underworld careless way.


    "Elder, it''s the real exit!" At this time, the person who was sent to test also reported back to Bai Nong.


    Seeing that it was really the exit, time was running out, and Bainong didn''t plan to stay. Anyway, he had some harvest. He went out first and could block some people at the door, so he ran out immediately.


    The others ran out after seeing it, and the Terrans left one after another.


    "Haoming, let''s go first!" Zizhen shouts at this time.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "you go first. I want to stay."


    "It''s not a good choice to stay. The exit can only last for half a quarter of an hour. If I want to open it again, I''ll have to wait until I finish some things. Then I may not have time to go out." Looking at the people left behind, the nine you Hades said so.


    "You didn''t intend to let go of our patriarch at all. You just saw that we were so numerous that most of us escaped." The demon in the upper level of Jiuyou, who was questioned before, suddenly saw through everything at the moment.


    Jiuyou underworld looked at him, just said with a smile: "you think so, I don''t think it''s a good thing. I said I would keep them alive, then I will stay. It doesn''t matter if you want to stay."


    Looking at the appearance that the nine you underworld doesn''t care so much, more and more people can''t persist.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are blocked in the tower by the nationalities on the ninth floor. There are still some people left outside. Let''s rush out." Just as some people hesitated, suddenly someone ran up and yelled.


    "Damn it, Haoming, go!" Zizhen roars again.


    "Father in law, let''s go first. I have some friendship with this one. It''s OK!" Lin Haoming looks at the nine nether world.


    Before the nine you underworld specially took care of Lin Haoming, now see Lin Haoming said so, only when that really about looking for Lin Haoming, so he looked at Feng Yun and said: "Feng Yun!"


    "Yue Shuai is still here. I won''t go. Since that one can take care of Lin Haoming, I''ll be fine!" Fengyun road.


    "You! Let''s go Zizhen has no choice but to follow Fang de down first.


    It wasn''t long before they left. Suddenly, the light of the spiral ladder flashed, and then disappeared.


    At this time still stay here, in addition to Feng Yun and Lin Haoming, there is no nine Youren family, of course, 16 are still trapped in not count.


    "There are so many people left. Are you really not afraid of death?" The ninth nether king looked at the rest and asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at the people present, in addition to the dark mandrill race, there are also scattered several demon races, some people stay, the reason is also because their important people are controlled.


    "When you opened it here, you took away the sword of judgment. Now when you come here, it''s obvious that you want to go to Tianmu Baozhu. What do you want to do if you want Tianmo artifact?" Dark fine this time directly questioned.


    "It''s true that the dark beauty clan has continued from the heavenly devil king to the present. There are many things you know, but now the heavenly devil king has long fallen, and your clan is willing to sink in the ninth floor?" The nine you underworld asks a way.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny to say that when you catch our patriarch?" Dark fine sneer of counter ask a way.


    Jiuyou underworld continued: "I just rely on their strength and will not take their lives. As for your doubts, I can answer them now, because I want to be the second demon king."


    "You are not the demon people at all!" Cried dark sunny.


    "As long as I refine this precious pearl of Tianmu and turn it into my Tianmu, then I am the Tianmo people. No one can deny that. If your people are willing to listen to me, I can reproduce the glory of your people before. Otherwise, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die." Jiuyou Pluto said.


    "Your Majesty can''t give full play to the power of Pluto here. The rules of space here are special, and you don''t have the ability to change the rules, otherwise you won''t let others leave." Lin Haoming said suddenly at this time.


    "Yes, you''ll be interesting. You''re very smart. I thought you were captured alive when you got involved with the dark mandrills." Nine you underworld laughs a way.


    "Do you know why I''m with the mandrills?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you want to say?" Nine you underworld suddenly cycle eyebrow asks a way.


    "Because I am the demons!" Lin Haoming said that he suddenly pinched the magic formula and turned it into the body of the demons.


    "Ah! How can it be? How can there still be demons in the world? " Seeing Lin Haoming, Jiuyou Hades was surprised.


    After turning into the body of demons, Lin Haoming''s eyes suddenly opened, and then let out a ray of light.


    Lin Haoming''s light fell on the huge blood eye. The blood eye trembled and disappeared. It became an eye the size of a longan. Then it quickly flew towards Lin Haoming. The 16 masters who were under control were also broken. All of them fell from the sky."No!" The ninth nether king saw that he was about to succeed, but he failed in the end.


    "I''ll kill you!" The original elegant Jiuyou underworld suddenly became furious. Lin Haoming, the judge''s sword in his hand, suddenly shot a golden light.


    Lin Haoming immediately sacrificed the emperor''s seal to block in front of the guard. The golden light hit the emperor''s seal, but it just made the emperor''s seal tremble and dissipate.


    "This is This is the seal of the emperor Jiuyou underworld suddenly recognized the treasure offered by Lin Haoming, which was both surprised and happy.


    "Patriarch, are you ok?" Dark morning ran to dark Maple side to lift her to ask.


    "I''m fine, but I''ve been drawn a lot of mana." Dark Maple stand up, looking at nine you Hades, and then looking at Lin Haoming, eyes seem a little complex.


    "Yue Shuai!" Feng Yun also came to Yue Qiong''s side at this time.


    Yueqiong shakes her head and indicates that she is OK. She looks at Lin Haoming with the same eyes, which becomes extremely complicated. She never thinks that Lin Haoming is a demon.


    "You actually got the artifact of other demons. I have to say that it really took no effort for me." At this time, Jiuyou Hades also began to become calm again.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, but said faintly: "the secret place is about to close. Don''t you worry about going out?"


    "You are the demon people. Are you afraid you will be locked in?" Jiuyou Hades asked.


    Looking at each other, it is obvious that he is sure that he can leave after the secret place is closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4429

    "Haoming, it''s very nice of you to hide it!" Yueqiong came to Lin Haoming at this time.


    Lin Haoming looked at her but said with a smile: "want to be my queen of heaven?"


    "You didn''t stay for me, did you?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "Is that what women are like? It''s true that there are some, but I''m going to get the pearls of heaven''s eyes and the sword of judgment. " Lin Haoming said directly.


    "It''s up to you?" Nine you underworld laugh, and then a big drink, suddenly around the rolling Yin Qi, Yin Qi in the sound of crying wolf howl everywhere, all of a sudden, it became like hell hungry ghost general gloomy place.


    "This is the nether realm of the nine immortals." Yueqiong reminds us.


    "The nether world!" Lin Haoming watched Jiuyou underworld perform in this field, and people also disappeared. He felt that the ghosts around seemed to be roaring in his ears, and he also felt that Jiuyou underworld was not easy to deal with.


    Lin Haoming knew that there was no need to explore with the other party, so he had to go all out. At this time, he directly sacrificed the imperial scepter and pointed to it. No matter what the other party''s field was, he directly turned it into countless tridents and fell to all the ghosts and wolves around him.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t bother to entangle with each other, so he uses it to deal with them.


    Between the flashes of light, the ghost cries and turns to ashes under the light of the imperial scepter.


    "Scepter of imperial power, you have scepter of imperial power!" When he saw the treasure that Lin Haoming had sacrificed at this time, Jiuyou Hades, who had not been affected by the power of the imperial scepter, cried with surprise and joy.


    but as like as two peas of surprise came out, the scene suddenly changed, and became almost the same as the eleven layers. Even the four doors were gone, and nine of them appeared again.


    "How could that be?" At this time, many people looked here and screamed.


    Lin Haoming said faintly: "the four doors before are actually illusions created by the pearls of heaven''s eyes, which make us lost."


    "You mean we''re here all the time?" Everyone seems to understand.


    Lin Haoming looked at Jiuyou Pluto and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, if I am not wrong, you only think that the treasure controlled by the 12th floor is Tianmu Baozhu, because the 13th floor is the residence of the holy king, so the 12th floor is actually the last pass. It''s reasonable to put Tianmu Baozhu here, and you use the illusion to let the 16 masters fall into your trap Why do you want to control the magic power source of Tianmu Baozhu? Now it''s gone. Do you want to continue? "


    "Lin Haoming, it seems that although you are the demons, you don''t know much about them." Nine you underworld suddenly laughed.


    "What do you know?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "The demons have six artifacts, and each of them has its own common use. As long as I get the imperial scepter and the seal of the emperor, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have the eye jewels, let alone the things on you!" The nine you underworld says, suddenly once again like a ghost, disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "He can''t have the strength of Hades here." Lin Haoming cried, and at the same time, the heavenly eye pearl appeared in Lin Haoming''s hand.


    Then Lin Haoming directly put the heavenly eye jewel between his eyebrows. Suddenly, the light flashed, and a blood light came out from Lin Haoming''s eyebrows.


    In the light of blood red, no one can hide, including Jiuyou Pluto himself.


    "Is this the power of Tianmu Baozhu and Tianmu fusion of Tianmo clan?" Although the nine you underworld is in effect, it immediately jumps up, making it impossible for people to capture his whereabouts.


    "You think I can''t deal with you if I break my field?" Nine you underworld sneers, the speed becomes faster and faster, to the end of the heaven under the Pearl blessing of blood eyes also can''t reflect where he is.


    Lin Haoming is on the alert. Depending on his own terror speed, Jiuyou Pluto will attack. Suddenly, he finds that the light in the center of this layer is flashing. Where the spiral staircase was lowered on each layer, a blue light curtain appears. Then he sees Jiuyou Pluto directly pass through the light curtain.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he subconsciously caught up with it, because he suspected that the real purpose of Jiuyou underworld was the 13th level above.


    When Lin Haoming came up, he saw that the sword of judgment in the hand of Jiuyou Hades was towards the blue light curtain, accompanied by a golden light. The blue light curtain disappeared in a flash.


    Before disappearing, Lin Haoming saw other people rushing up with him, but they were totally different from himself and Jiuyou Hades. They were bounced back when they installed this layer of light curtain.


    "Only the demons can come up here?" Lin Haoming asked differently.


    Jiuyou underworld looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "no, except for the demons, they can also come up with artifact, otherwise I can''t stand here."


    "You are deliberately tempting me to come up, so that you can be one-on-one with me, but these 13 layers seem to be more oppressive to you and me." Looking at this place, Lin Haoming found that the 13th floor was completely different from the one below. After coming up here, there was a hexagonal hall, only a hundred feet in size. It was much smaller than the one below, but it was not small for only two people."If only you knew!" Nine you underworld laughs a way.


    "How do you know so much about the demons?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do I have to answer you?" The nine you underworld asks a way.


    "If you don''t tell me, I know that when you went to Jiuyou and resurrected the underworld, you should go to the ruins of the demons. What should you encounter there? You know something here." Lin Haoming guessed.


    "You''re smart, but does it make sense? Lin Haoming, originally I was very optimistic about you. Unfortunately, who made you belong to the demons? I didn''t expect that the demons still have a lot of evil left in this world. " The way of the nether world.


    "Your Excellency said repeatedly before, how do you know that I''m not a latecomer like you if you want to be a demon Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you know how to be a demon?" Jiuyou Hades exclaimed in surprise.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming started first, determined the suppression situation here, and the star chains flew out directly, winding towards Jiuyou Hades.


    "You are smart enough to talk to me on purpose, so as to make sure that this layer is weird. It seems that you know that the artifact is restricted here, so you don''t need it. But without the blessing of the artifact, what do you fight with me?" Nine you Hades a hand, a huge sword to his hand, directly to the chain chop up.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "you don''t make sure that you can''t open the field or release the field when you talk to me intentionally. How far is the gap between you and me? I may not be able to win you, even if you are nine you underworld, I am not afraid! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4430

    "Well?" Are you cheering yourself up? " The nine you underworld asks a way.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile, "do you think so?"


    Nine you Hades also ignore Lin Haoming, quickly again rely on their own speed, into countless virtual shadow.


    Lin Haoming immediately takes back his chain and surrounds himself, otherwise Jiuyou Hades will have a chance to advance.


    Jiuyou Pluto saw that there was no flaw, so he decided to attack. His sword cut down Lin Haoming''s star chain.


    With the sound of jingle, the chain stars shine, still stable.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming''s chain defense is stable, Jiuyou underworld is also in some trouble. When Lin Haoming sees that the other party can''t break his chain defense, he can''t help laughing: "it seems that your suppression here is more severe than I imagined."


    "You are not the same, before you also changed into the body of demons, now you are not also restored to human form?" Jiuyou underworld is no less powerful than Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming smiles and shakes his hands. Suddenly, the scope of the chain enveloping him begins to expand gradually, and the space is about a hundred feet in size. As long as the star chain envelops all the places, there is no escape for Jiuyou Hades.


    However, after expanding to more than 30 years, Lin Haoming immediately felt a strong restriction that he could only release the chain to this extent. Once it was exceeded, the integration of the star chain and his own field would not be able to keep up. This is because the integration of the chain and the field can not consider releasing the field, otherwise it is estimated that the power of the star chain will be suppressed More powerful.


    Jiuyou underworld is also spicy. After retreating for a while, seeing that Lin Haoming stopped the expansion of the scope of the chain, he knew why and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that although your chain is wonderful, it seems that it''s limited. It can only maintain such a large scope."


    "But it also keeps me invincible." Lin Haoming is full of confidence.


    "Ha ha, yes, it seems so, but? Soon the secret place of the temple will be closed. Do you think the people below are still there or have left? " Nine you underworld smiles to ask a way.


    "Sir, is this disturbing my mind? You are not in a hurry. Why should I be in a hurry? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Nine Youming king looked at Lin Haoming so, instead of laughing, he didn''t say anything, and his body appeared again. Then he looked at Lin Haoming with a big sword.


    Lin Haoming is not expanding the chain to 30 Zhang, but just protecting himself within 10 Zhang.


    For a time, the two people were in a delicate confrontation, but it didn''t last long, and all of a sudden there was a vibration around them.


    Lin Haoming glanced around, and Jiuyou underworld also said with a smile: "start to close, the vibration will end, the exit will disappear, you are so sure to stay?"


    "Why am I afraid if you don''t leave?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Lin Haoming, I really appreciate you. If you were not for the demons, I would really take you as my general." Jiuyou underworld seems to come from the heart.


    "If you don''t want to be a demon people, I think you are great." Lin Haoming tit for tat.


    See each other can''t retreat, nine you underworld simply continue to wait.


    Lin Haoming faintly feels that the other side seems to be waiting for the exit to close, but the other side is moving too fast. Although he seems to be invincible, it is not so easy to kill him.


    At the same time, in the 12th floor, I found that the exit to leave was open, and the rest of the people began to escape.


    "Yueshuai, let''s go, too!" Phoenix rhyme this time urged up, after all, at this time the exit open, from open to close only a short time, if this time don''t go out, that really want to stay here.


    Yueqiong looked at the place where she had gone up and saw the dark mandrill people who were still trying to open up. She gritted her teeth and said, "dark fine, tell Lin Haoming for me, I''ll wait for him in the vast lake."


    "Good!" Dark fine agreed, followed to see month Qiong head also don''t return to leave.


    "Mr. Lin was very friendly to her, but he left at the critical moment!" Dark Wen looked at them to walk directly, some displeasure way.


    "Elder, we really want to stay. It''s too late if we don''t go now!" In the dark morning, I was worried.


    "Dark morning, Mr. Lin is the only hope of the demons. I''ll stay. Take dark maple and leave first." Dark fine says.


    "Elder, do you think I''m afraid of death, or I don''t have my wish?" Dark Maple this time suddenly asks a way.


    "Are you going to stay?" There are some differences between dark and fine.


    "The demons have been slaughtered. Our family has been trapped in the abyss for a long time. But you think I''m willing, but there''s no hope. Now that I have the chance, why don''t you fight?" As soon as dark Maple changed her mind, her eyes changed.


    "In this case, the ammandrills are up to us. If the new king is defeated, our family will be destroyed. If the new king can win, it will be the glory of our family." When dark fine talks at this time, also be two eyes shine.With their decision, soon there were only six of them left on the 12th floor.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt the vibration slowing down, and finally disappeared completely.


    After the shock disappeared, Lin Haoming found that in the hall on the 13th floor, the wall suddenly emitted a faint light. With the faint light, the wall appeared a blue halo, and finally turned into the same blue light curtain as when he came up to the previous floor.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming also found that the light curtain that came up from the 12th floor had reappeared. Through the light curtain, Lin Haoming could see the six people of the dark mandrill clan who were still left on the 12th floor, but yueqiong had disappeared, which made him a little disappointed.


    Lin Haoming also knows that yueqiong has too many relationships and has been drawn a lot of mana. Now she may not be able to help herself, but may become a burden.


    With these changes, Lin Haoming faintly feels that the suppression that originally shrouded him also seems to be changing. It''s not smaller, but a wonderful change. Lin Haoming looks at Jiuyou Hades and thinks in his heart, is this the time he wants?


    Just when Lin Haoming was thinking about whether to take the risk of direct action, the hexagonal light curtain around him suddenly vibrated. In the tremor, the light curtain gradually emerged six grooves. Lin Haoming saw that the six grooves were not the six artifacts of the demons?


    Seeing such a change in the shock light curtain, the smile of Hades Jiuyou, which originally had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, suddenly disappeared. On the contrary, he showed a surprised look. It is obvious that the change at this moment is beyond the expectation of Hades Jiuyou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4431

    When the light curtain was completely shaped, six rays of light suddenly came out from the six grooves of the light curtain. Of the six light curtains, five fell on Lin Haoming, and only one fell on Jiuyou Hades.


    Nine Youming king immediately found that his sword of judgment appeared directly from his storage bracelet, but what surprised him even more was that there were five treasures floating around Lin Haoming, which were the other five treasures of the demon clan.


    "How can it be that you have collected the rest of the demons." Nine you the underworld sees after, startled of shout.


    Lin Haoming was also extremely shocked at this moment. Several treasures suddenly cut off contact with him. Lin Haoming obviously felt that an inexplicable force was tearing at the treasure. In the next moment, all the artifacts flew into the light curtain groove of the hexagonal six wall.


    When all the six artifacts were integrated into the six light screens, the light screen suddenly broke up. Behind the light screen, six huge doors appeared. With the treasure embedded in the door, the door slowly opened.


    But after the six doors were opened, they both saw that there was another layer of blue light curtain behind the door, while the blue light curtain from the 12th floor to the 13th floor disappeared again. It became a completely closed space, and only the six doors could go in and out.


    Jiuyou Pluto saw this scene, only feel really surprised, but he flashed to the door, want to go in, but found that the blue light curtain actually prevented him from entering.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that the blue light curtain had the same effect as before. Now the nine you Hades had no artifact, so there was no way to pass.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. He went directly to the nearest flash door and disappeared into it.


    When Lin Haoming entered the door, he soon found that he was in a hall of thousands of feet, surrounded by a light blue curtain. There was nothing but the light curtain.


    Lin Haoming looked up and saw that he had just come down from the top, and there was a light curtain on it. Through the light curtain, Lin Haoming could even see that in the 13th floor, Jiuyou Hades was thinking about how to enter the light curtain.


    Lin Haoming did not go to see him, but left to the edge of the hall and looked outside. This made Lin Haoming find that he was on the top of a high tower, which seemed to be the temple tower upside down. Now he is standing in the highest place.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by this strange scene, and Lin Haoming did not find the channel down. Looking at the ground carefully, Lin Haoming did not find anything special.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming thought about it and flew directly out of the light curtain. Then he flew directly into the opposite door before Jiuyou Hades reacted.


    as like as two peas Lin came in, they found the situation was exactly the same as before.


    At first, Lin Haoming thought that the six doors all led to one place, but when he went to the edge and looked out, he found that the scenery outside the light curtain was different from what he had seen before.


    This discovery surprised Lin Haoming. He turned around carefully, and soon determined that the scenery was different. He was a little familiar with the surrounding scenery. It was the scenery near Yaoshan. Lin Haoming also remembered that this door was the one opened by yaoshending.


    In this secret place, Lin Haoming has only been to Yaoshan and zhuanlundian. Lin Haoming immediately thinks about the location of the light door of zhuanlundian, then rushes out again, and then flies directly into the door opened by zhuanlundian.


    After coming in, Lin Haoming quickly determined that the surrounding area was really the scenery near the runner hall. In this way, the six gates of the temple tower obviously connected the six temples, but how could there be such a tower in the six temples? He had never found it before. Lin Haoming felt that the place was really mysterious.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also found through the light curtain that Jiuyou Hades had completely guarded outside the light gate, and even set up a Dharma array outside the light gate. As soon as he went out, he would enter the Dharma array he laid.


    Looking at his way of doing this, Lin Haoming did not care. Instead, he thought about the relationship between the six artifacts and the temple tower. Lin Haoming could guess that it was absolutely impossible for the heavenly devil king to come here, and since he could come here, there was no reason why he could not go out.


    Lin Haoming went to the surrounding light curtain, and then put out his hand to try, the result is really can go out directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at the door has been guarded, so there is no idea to go out from here, directly rushed out from the light curtain.


    To the light curtain outside, Lin Haoming found that he has been in the wheel hall here, but the wheel hall disappeared, replaced by the tower.


    "Dark Mei, do you know what''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    But asked several times, dark Mei also did not answer.


    In fact, after entering the 13th floor just now, she seemed to be blocked by some kind of experience. If it wasn''t in her body, I''m afraid she would be dead.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Lin Haoming had no choice but to continue his exploration.


    Looking at the tower carefully, although it looks the same as the temple tower upside down, it is obviously different. Except that there is a blue light curtain on the top floor, only a light door on the bottom floor can enter. Similarly, the door is covered with a blue light curtain. It seems that only the demons can enter.Just when Lin Haoming was planning to go in, Lin Haoming suddenly thought, what about the temple tower at this time? Dark clear and others are still on the 12th floor. I don''t know if they will be affected by the law changes here.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming did not directly explore below, but went towards the direction of the temple tower.


    Now the law has changed, and most of the air restrictions here have disappeared. Although the flight speed is still limited, Lin Haoming can already fly away. After a while, he flew to the temple tower. It turns out that the temple tower will be the same as before, but the entrance and exit at the bottom is also covered by a layer of blue light curtain. It seems that only he can get in and out.


    Entering the temple tower, Lin Haoming found that there was no difference between the inside and when he came in. He went up all the way and soon reached the 12th floor. When he came up, Lin Haoming saw six people, dark Qing, forming a Dharma array. Each of them had a red sword in their hands and pointed to the place where the light curtain appeared. The sword was white It seems that the fire is trying to force open to, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect.


    "Mr. Lin!" See Lin Haoming suddenly appear, six people also surprised.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and asked, "are you ok?"


    "We! We''re fine for the time being, just... "


    "Just what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4432

    "It''s just that a lot of mana was consumed just now. We found that the mana consumption is consumed here. It seems that there is no way to supplement it." Dark Xin says.


    "It''s not that there''s no way to supplement it. It''s OK to take pills with the help of external forces. It''s just that you can''t absorb the chaotic energy here." Dark fine says.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming thought about how many people tried to use their mana to save himself. However, they were really loyal to themselves.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you up there? " Dark Maple asks a way.


    "Ha ha, there have been some changes here, and I''m also a little surprised. Do you all know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What''s the change?" Dark fine asks a way.


    Lin Haoming then told the story. After that, the six elders of the dark mandrill clan were all at a loss. Obviously, they had never heard of it.


    "Don''t the elder know?" Dark fine follows to ask a way.


    "She was parasitized on me in a special situation. After I went up, she fell into a deep sleep under the influence of some force, but she never mentioned this situation to me and probably didn''t know it." Lin Haoming said.


    "Once this place is closed, we can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to recover the mana. No wonder those who came in before and didn''t leave all died in the end." Dark morning some worry way.


    Lin Haoming found that he didn''t have any obstacles in this respect. Looking at them, he asked, "how long can your elixir last for you?"


    "If you don''t use mana, there will be no problem for at least a thousand years, but that''s all." Dark clear road.


    "A thousand years is not short. I have a lot of pills on me, which can keep you for a longer time. And I''m not limited here. I think I should be limited to the one above."


    "He has the cultivation of Hades. Maybe the situation is different." Dark fine reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry about him. He can''t come out for the time being. It''s not the Dharma array that limits everyone here, but some changes in the laws. The heavenly devil king is really powerful. He has been dead for so long. With the help of six artifact, he can make such changes in the laws. I don''t know how he fell in those days." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Your Majesty may have been too arrogant at that time, so I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to fight against him. Those guys in the xuanjie directly introduced the xuanjie Xuanqi to infuse your Majesty''s demon body, plus a few traitors, and then they got it." Dark fine gnashing teeth.


    "Now that I''m trapped here, I''d better explore here first. I''ll think of a way to see if I can let your mother leave the tower. If not, I''ll make plans."


    Lin Haoming said, directly with them downstairs, until the first floor, as expected, only Lin Haoming can go in and out, the remaining six people have no way.


    Lin Haoming wants to change the body of the demons. At this time, he is limited and still can''t do it. Therefore, some of the methods he thought of can''t be used.


    It took a lot of effort and there was no way.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only let a few of them stay in the tower temporarily and go to other places to have a look.


    Lin Haoming returned to as like as two peas. Now the medicine temple on the mountain has turned into a tower. It looks exactly like that of the runner''s hall.


    Lin Haoming flew as like as two peas, and then entered the tower through a blue light screen at the top. After entering, Lin Haoming found that it was exactly the same as when he first came in.


    Through the light curtain connecting the 13th floor of the temple tower, Lin Haoming can still see the Jiuyou Hades waiting for him to come out.


    At this time, Lin Haoming did not intend to take care of him. Instead, he went out from the light curtain and fell to the door of the first floor light. He planned to go in and see what was in it.


    Although the blue light curtain or light door here is good, it is unimpeded for him, but Lin Haoming carefully released the chain around his body, and then walked in.


    Because these high towers look like the temple tower upside down, the first floor is actually very large. After Lin Haoming went in, he found that there is only a circular corridor behind the door. The inside of the corridor is the wall, and there are stone doors on the outside. These doors have the same size at a fixed distance, and the main body is surrounded by a circle of blue halo, which seems to be the only one You can open it yourself.


    Curious, Lin Haoming went to a stone door and put his hand on it. He planned to open the door. As a result, just as he put his hand on the door, the door rose.


    Lin Haoming just looked at the door, and then looked inside. It was just a room that looked very ordinary, like a living room, but maybe there were no other artifacts except stone tables, stone chairs and stone beds in the past too many years.


    Lin Haoming was slightly surprised by this discovery. After a careful turn, he found nothing else, so he opened another door. The scene behind the door was almost the same as before, and even the number of stone beds was the same as four.


    Lin Haoming followed several doors to enter another room and found that it was still so.


    This situation makes Lin Haoming feel more and more strange, so he continues to move forward, and this leads to seems to spiral to the middle, in the middle, Lin Haoming enters several doors again, the appearance is almost the same.Lin Haoming can''t help but suspect that the first floor here may be the same layout, and when he finally got to the middle, he saw the upward spiral ladder.


    After getting on the spiral staircase, Lin Haoming found that it was still the same as the first floor, but the corridor was spiraling outward, and there was a door at each distance.


    When Lin Haoming opened the door on the second floor, he found that the situation inside was the same. The only difference was that the room seemed larger. After thinking about it, it seemed that the distance between the two rooms was larger, but the number of stone beds was only three.


    then Lin Haoming looked as like as two peas, and the result was the same. So he went directly to the end of the corridor, and at the far end of the stairs was a staircase. After going upstairs, Lin Hao Ming found another corridor with the same layer. The difference between them was that the gap between the corridors was larger. When Lin Hao Ming pushed the door in, the room became larger and went to the stone bed. Only one left and one right.


    Lin Haoming soon came to the fourth floor. When he got here, he found that it was the same outer spiral corridor as the second floor. The distance between the doors was further increased, the rooms were also increased, and there was only one stone bed left.


    If the 13th floor is left behind, and there is only one stone bed left in the fourth floor, what will happen in the beginning of the fifth floor?


    It''s obvious that the higher the rooms, the better. Lin Haoming began to doubt whether these rooms were for the Tianmo people in those years, so only the Tianmo people can get in and out of here. It seems that the higher the living position, the higher the status and the better the conditions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4433

    Although he didn''t find anything useful, he seemed to be able to find some clues about the ancient demons, which made Lin Haoming interested.


    After arriving at the fifth floor, Lin Haoming found that there were still stone gates, and the distance between them was longer. He opened one door and found that the stone bed inside had become a jade bed. When he came to the jade bed, he could feel a trace of warmth.


    After arriving at the sixth floor, Lin Haoming found that there was not only a jade bed in the room, but also a pool. However, there was no water in the pool, and he didn''t know what was in the pool.


    On the seventh floor, I went into it with curiosity. I found that because the place is bigger, there is not only one room, but also a hall and a room. The whole has become more complicated.


    To the eighth floor, Lin Haoming specially counted, a total of only 16 doors, that is to say, there are only 16 rooms on this floor.


    Lin Haoming recalled that there were 32 rooms on the seventh floor and 64 rooms on the sixth floor. By then, the number of rooms on each floor would be reduced by half, and only one room would be left on the twelfth floor.


    On the ninth floor of the road, it is true that Lin Haoming''s conjecture has been verified, and the rooms here have become more delicate. The rooms are all made of warm jade, but there is still only one jade bed in the room, which seems to be only one person, and there is no place for others, or even servants to rest.


    This discovery made Lin Haoming feel a little suspicious of his previous guess, so he quickly climbed up to the 10th floor.


    There are only four rooms on the 10th floor. After entering, they are even more magnificent. But Lin Haoming finds that all the rooms along the way have only one stone door, and there are no windows. Moreover, when he comes to the top, there is only one door and one way out, which makes Lin Haoming feel more and more strange.


    At first, Lin Haoming thought about whether this is a place for the demons to live. But looking at the situation, Lin Haoming felt more and more that this tower is not like a place for the demons to live. Otherwise, if the people at the top want to go out, they have to walk down in circles. It''s so tiring. Such a design is more like a huge prison. All the prisoners live in the prison, but it''s just a prison The higher you live, the higher your ability and status may be.


    There are only two left and right doors on the 11th floor, and the last staircase spiraling upward is left. There is only one room or one exclusive floor on the 12th floor.


    Lin Haoming pushed open the stone gate on the 11th floor and found that it was like a palace behind the stone gate. I don''t know who would be locked up here if it was a prison.


    When Lin Haoming finally arrived at the 12th floor, he found that there was nothing in the 12th floor. The empty space with a diameter of 2000 Zhang even gave people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    Such a big place, Lin Haoming walked around, even the floor and walls are carefully checked, and did not find any abnormal place.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised by the result. He could only guess that it was because too much time had passed, so it was different from that year. It was also possible that there was no one to detain this floor in that year, so there was no need to arrange it.


    In any case, Lin Haoming also walked once, and then flew directly to the medicine temple to see if other towers looked like this.


    waited until as like as two peas arrived at the Yamamai hill. After entering the tower, Lin came to the discovery. The situation was almost exactly the same as that of the former runner hall. However, one thing was very different. On the top twelve levels, the magnificent and real layer was decorated with the precious crystal of Hao Yang and even paved the floor.


    Such an unusual situation makes Lin Haoming more sure that the six towers may really be places where people are imprisoned, but who are they?


    Lin Haoming suddenly thought of the six so-called saints in the metaphysical world. Could they be them? It doesn''t seem right to think about it carefully, and when Lin Haoming walked through the six towers, he found that in fact, only the twelve floors of the three towers had such luxurious layout. Although the layout itself was not the same, there was even one place with huge utensils, which seemed to be used by giants, he was sure that only three places were inhabited or imprisoned before it was closed People.


    After exploring the six towers, Lin Haoming returned to the temple tower and entered it. There was still nothing left for the six people.


    Lin Haoming told them what he had found. They were also at a loss. Obviously, they didn''t know what was going on.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have much hope. After all, they didn''t even know that there were six mysterious towers hidden here.


    There was no harvest. Lin Haoming remembered that there were still many treasure rooms on the 12th floor, so he took them to the 12th floor.


    After waiting for the 12th floor, Lin Haoming found that there were many treasure rooms here, just like the 11th floor in front of him, but the doors of many treasure rooms were open, and there was nothing inside.


    In this case, it is obvious that there are only two possibilities. The first is that the treasure was taken away by the demon king. The second is that the treasure room on the 12th floor of the temple tower has not been filled.


    Think about the number of treasures stored before, it''s already amazing. It''s not sure how many treasures can be seen by the king.Although most of them are open, there are still more than 20 rooms closed. Lin Haoming wants to open them, but he finds that with the change of six artifacts, the treasure room closed here seems to be integrated with the whole temple tower. He can''t open them, even break them with brute force. On the contrary, because of the attempt, the six women have lost a lot of mana.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also has some helplessness. Did he come in with Jiuyou Pluto, but in the end, he got nothing. Although he seems to be a demon family, he can live here for a long time, but it''s also very painful to live for more than 100000 years. Moreover, in front of him, several loyal women of the dark mandrill family, are they going to run out of mana at last Old and dead like a man?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming thought that it was not the way to go on like this, so he explored it carefully in this secret place.


    In fact, the secret place is not small. Starting from the edge of the storm, Lin Haoming explored a little bit and found a lot of materials for refining pills along the way. Unfortunately, in addition to this, there were only a few unknown corpses, and there was a treasure of storage. There was no other discovery left.


    Back in the temple tower, Lin Haoming sees six women of the dark mandrill tribe. They have already begun to meditate and let their consumption slow down as much as possible. After all, they can''t go anywhere. They can only let their mana drain slowly. This is really not the way. They have to come up with a way before they are exhausted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4434

    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming also felt that he had to find a way out, and the way out was probably on the 13th floor, just because it was controlled by Jiuyou Hades, so it was not easy to do for a while, but now there was only one obvious direction, and Lin Haoming had to continue to try.


    Lin Haoming returned to the Yaoshan tower, entered the top floor, and again observed the Jiuyou Hades on the 13th floor of the temple tower through the light curtain.


    Maybe he hasn''t come out for a long time, and the nine nether King actually sat down. It seems that like all the people of the dark mandrill clan, he began to slow down his consumption.


    Although it''s not sure, if it is true, it means that the law changes here, and it also suppresses the person who has the underworld. At this time, Lin Haoming began to think, can the underworld really control the law? In other words, they can only make use of the law and can''t change it at all. Once the law changes beyond their ability, there is nothing they can do.


    Lin Haoming''s mouth flashed a trace of evil smile, and then suddenly came out from the door, with a candlestick in his hand, and blew a breath towards the nine you Hades. Suddenly, the flames rolled directly towards the nine you Hades.


    Jiuyou underworld discovered Lin Haoming''s existence as soon as Lin Haoming appeared, but after all, Lin Haoming was the forerunner. When he reacted, the fire had swept towards him.


    After Lin Haoming''s hand, he immediately retreated to the back and watched Jiuyou Hades solve the fire trouble.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to kill him in one breath. He plans to use the advantage of geographical location to slowly consume him.


    Nine you underworld for Lin Haoming unexpectedly from another door also surprised, and Lin Haoming out of hand, let him also have to doubt, Lin Haoming actually can see his move.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also looked at what the nine you underworld was doing at this time. Seeing that he had arranged a Dharma array in front of the six gates, Lin Haoming also felt funny.


    Although the array is arranged, it needs to consume mana to maintain the array. Although he has the strength of the underworld, if the underworld only uses the law itself, there will not be a big gap in mana level between the underworld and the impossible. In this way, his consumption will not be much slower than that of the dark clear. The stronger the array is, the faster he will die.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming plans to try to do it directly through the light curtain, but the star chain is released. As expected, it bumps into the light curtain and bounces back. It seems that there is no way to break through.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming is somewhat disappointed, but it''s really unreasonable to think that he can do it through the light curtain.


    Looking at Jiuyou Hades and himself, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about him. He goes back to the temple tower and tells them the situation.


    Now that everyone is consuming more energy than anyone else, Lin Haoming also took out some pills for them, and then waited with them.


    In fact, when practicing here, Lin Haoming found that his cultivation is growing rapidly, and his abundant chaotic vitality is very suitable for his cultivation. It can be said that he and others are in two extremes.


    After a period of time, dark Qing and others began to take out some pills to maintain their mana, but Lin Haoming felt more and more that the primitive stars in his field became thick.


    As time goes by, every time, Lin Haoming will go up to see what happened to the Jiuyou Hades and whether there are any changes.


    As time goes by, the speed of taking pills becomes faster and faster. Lin Haoming has collected a lot of herbs. After all, he went out to search all the herbs here before, but now there is no medicine God tripod. If he uses his own alchemy, he may lose a lot. It''s a pity that Lin Haoming is not in a hurry.


    More than 500 years later, dark clear and others speculated that their elixir could last for thousands of years, but with the silence, the change here is still deepening. Now 500 years later, they don''t have much elixir. Even if Lin Haoming gave them some, they can only last for two or three hundred years, and the upper Jiuyou underworld, though obviously, also consumes a lot of elixir It''s very powerful. Even the Dharma array has been removed and changed into a simple and warning Dharma array, but it seems that there are many treasures on it.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also had a headache. On this day, he checked Jiuyou underworld from above and saw several people taking out pills.


    "Mr. Lin, the nine nether kings can''t hold on any longer?" Dark fine saw to ask.


    "Not yet. Are you ok?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As usual!" Several people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Lin Haoming looked at them, suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "I remember your family guards nine color Ganoderma lucidum, don''t know if you have it?"


    "Nine color Ganoderma lucidum? Mr. Lin needs it. It''s an important material that our family will use when they are in the state of integration. Naturally, there are some. " Dark fine says.


    "On you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that all of our six elders have preserved the nine color Ganoderma lucidum. After ten thousand years, it will not continue to grow. It must be picked before new ones can grow. If no one attacks the realm of oneness, it will always be stored." Dark fine explained.Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also very happy and immediately asked them for it.


    The six women didn''t hesitate. They immediately gave Lin Haoming all the nine color Ganoderma lucidum.


    These are all nine color Ganoderma lucidum of ten thousand years. Although there is no medicine God cauldron, it doesn''t need the medicine God cauldron to purify the medicinal power. You can directly refine the pills. When Ben came here, Lin Haoming planned to go to the dark mandrill family, so the auxiliary materials are enough.


    "Does Mr. Lin want to refine pills?" Dark fine asks a way.


    "Not bad!"


    "Without the medicine tripod in hand, this Is it going to be difficult? " A few women asked anxiously.


    "No matter, Lin himself has some research on alchemy." Lin Haoming said confidently.


    The nine color Ganoderma lucidum is the size of a palm. Under the snow-white of the whole body, it seems that there is a trace of red halo in it, just like a newborn baby.


    Actually, nine color Ganoderma lucidum doesn''t require much. A nine color Ganoderma lucidum can be divided into more than ten ingredients for refining. Six people give themselves at least three, and the most dark Maple gives them six. The total number of six is 28, which is enough for refining hundreds of heats.


    See Lin Haoming to alchemy, six people also no longer disturb Lin Haoming, only hope that he can as soon as possible to refine what he needs.


    Lin Haoming didn''t start to refine Xianzhi pill immediately. Instead, he took out a Dan furnace and tried to refine several other pills. He practiced for himself, got familiar with the normal refining process, and then calm down to think about the refining methods of Xianzhi pill.


    It took Lin Haoming two or three years to prepare for the preparation of Xianzhi pill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4435

    At the beginning, the refining of Xianzhi pill was not as smooth as expected. As an effective pill, the process of failure was repeated.


    For such a result, Lin Haoming is also prepared. Although the failure makes him feel very sorry, there is no way at the moment. After all, the cauldron is not in his own hands.


    However, with the accumulation of experience, after refining 20 or 30 times, he finally succeeded. After success, Lin Haoming did not immediately continue refining, but carefully thought about the successful process before continuing.


    So gradually the success rate also went up. After refining hundreds of heats, we got more than ten Xianzhi pills.


    Of course, this amount is not much, but it is also important for Lin Haoming, and there are still many materials, I believe we can get more in the future.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming was not willing to waste, so he directly sat down and took a Xianzhi pill to feel the nature of the pill.


    When Lin Haoming took it, something magical happened. Lin Haoming felt that when the pill was dissolving, it also aroused the chaotic yuan Qi around him. With the help of the medicine, his body seemed to become a vortex, absorbing a lot of chaotic yuan Qi around him and pouring it into the field.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised and pleased by this situation. He felt the rapid growth of chaos and the thickness of the original stars, which made Lin Haoming realize that in this environment, the role of Xianzhi pill is much greater than he imagined.


    In this way, Lin Haoming swallowed three Xianzhi pills one after another, absorbed the huge energy of chaos, and then directly took out the lotus seeds of jinbolian.


    These lotus seeds were purified and refined by Shending, and now they are taken directly. Suddenly, they feel that the original stars have begun to evolve rapidly. When the chaotic energy absorbed by the three Xianzhi pills is consumed in the evolution, Lin Haoming has less than 100 original stars left.


    At this time, Lin Haoming plans to go to the top to see how the nine you underworld is doing. But when he goes out of a treasure room he chooses at will, he finds that dark Qing and others are standing outside.


    Looking at them, Lin Haoming realized that they must have absorbed a lot of chaotic energy before. They noticed that something was abnormal. They just stayed at the door because they didn''t know how they were. They were afraid to disturb themselves.


    "If you have a heart, I''ll be fine. On the contrary, I''ll get a lot of benefits." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin''s accomplishments have increased?" Dark Maple asks a way.


    "Yes, thanks to the nine color Ganoderma lucidum." Lin Haoming thanks.


    "That''s right. If Mr. Lin really becomes the new king in the future, you are also our real master!" Dark Maple signal way.


    Lin Haoming nodded silently and then asked, "how are you?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s the same as before. The remaining pills should last for nearly 300 years. There''s plenty of time." Dark fine optimistic way.


    "I still have a lot of medicinal materials here. Now it''s hundreds of years. I''ll go out and search again at that time. After that, I can refine some pills for you, and I don''t have to wait for that time." Lin Haoming said.


    "Does Mr. Lin have a breakthrough in his cultivation?" Dark fine asks a way.


    "Maybe!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Seeing this, all the women are very happy, at least they hope a lot more.


    After going up to see Jiuyou Hades, I found that he was still the same. Since the pills in his hand were very helpful to his cultivation, Lin Haoming didn''t care about him. He continued to practice after he came back.


    There are also three Xianzhi pills and some lotus seeds of jinbolian. After the completion of this evolution, Lin Haoming found that there are less than 30 original stars left, but the lotus seeds of jinbolian in his hand have also been taken. Fortunately, there are wanchundan.


    Lin Haoming directly took three Xianzhi pills and continued to practice. When he had absorbed the vitality of chaos, Lin Haoming took Wanchun pills again to speed up the evolution.


    More than a year later, the last primitive star in Lin Haoming''s field has finally completed the evolution. When all the evolution is completed, Lin Haoming feels that the whole field is connected again. This is completely different from before. He feels as if his cultivation has doubled all of a sudden, and what else can he catch.


    This feeling made Lin Haoming unable to put it down, and immediately took two Xianzhi pills. With Xianzhi pills providing chaotic vitality, Lin Haoming felt closer to the door.


    All things have law, and all things can''t. The state of unity is the Qi of Xuanyin, and the Qi of xuanyang merges into chaos. The state of impossibility is to regard all energy as one.


    Lin Haoming knew that if it wasn''t for this place where the law had changed, he might have been able to fully understand the realm of the impossible and break through the advanced stage at the end of the evolution of the original stars. But now that the law has changed, Lin Haoming has to find a way to open the door himself.


    Here, some vitality is attributed to chaos. Chaos is the origin of all laws. Chaos and impossibility are originally thought out. Chaos is not only impossibility, but also chaos. But now, chaos is law. How can we regard the existence of law as impossibility? Lin Haoming is in some difficulty.For a moment, there was no way to break through, and Lin Haoming was also helpless. Finally, he gave up temporarily and planned to go up there to see the nine hell king.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the blue light curtain and then flew to the 13th floor of another tower, he suddenly stopped.


    This light curtain? Lin Haoming carefully looked at the light curtain, suddenly seemed to have some understanding.


    Why does the light curtain want to let itself pass, and even the nine you Hades can stop it? Is it because the light curtain thinks that you have the law, that is, there is the law, and that you can''t or can''t. if chaos is regarded as unable, it''s just chaos, and there''s no way for me to identify the law.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming faintly felt a trace of truth. Even he faintly felt that other people in the underworld were not able to enter the realm of impossibility completely. Because of this, after entering the realm of impossibility, they could not advance into the realm of the holy king. The so-called realm of the underworld only relied on the holy King''s partial understanding of the rules, so that they could make use of the rules.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly became enlightened. He even doubted that the reason why the six guys in the metaphysical world were far inferior to the demon king was that they had the same opportunity as the three Hades in their early years. They just stole other people''s understanding of the law, and they didn''t have the ability to understand the law, so they only used other people''s things, so for so many years Stagnant, and other people because they are going the wrong way, so it is impossible to rely on their own advanced King''s realm.


    Thinking about this clearly, Lin Haoming could not help laughing. His field began to change rapidly at this moment. He directly sat down on his knees, and then put Xianzhi pill into the import.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4436

    Lin Haoming felt more and more powerful. Suddenly he let out a long cry. Then he rushed out of the light curtain and circled in the sky. After a long time, he returned to the temple tower. Looking at the light curtain inside the temple tower, Lin Haoming pressed on the blue light curtain with one hand, and the light curtain was shaking It just disappeared.


    "Mr. Lin, how are you? Do you control the Falun here? " Dark fine see light curtain disappear, Lin Haoming appeared in front of him, surprised called up.


    "No, it''s just advanced cultivation!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible to advance your cultivation. You were in the realm of oneness before. How can you enter the realm of the holy king so quickly?" Dark maple is more startled.


    Lin Haoming said with a faint smile: "I didn''t enter the realm of the holy king, just the realm of impossibility, but the real realm of impossibility."


    "What does that mean?" Several women were surprised.


    "The realm you can''t understand is a dead end. You can never advance to the realm of the holy king. I don''t know how it came, but it is true." Lin Haoming said.


    Some of the six women couldn''t understand it. Lin Haoming followed the six women with a few rays of light. An aperture suddenly appeared around the six women. With the appearance of the aperture, the surrounding chaotic vitality filtered through the aperture and entered the Xuanyin Qi. The six women can directly absorb and refine it into Mana.


    This scene surprised six people, but they also realized that even if they could not go out for the time being, they could survive here.


    "Mr. Lin can get such an opportunity, and our family is willing to return to the king from now on. From then on, you are our master." Dark Maple than dark fine, at this time more excited, directly knelt down.


    "Master!" Dark fine etc. also followed to kneel up.


    This time, Lin Haoming did not refuse. With his current strength, he really has enough qualifications to be the master.


    "Well, you get up. I''m the master. From today on, I''m the devil king!" Lin Haoming is full of heroism.


    Although Lin Haoming said that, he still needs to consolidate his accomplishments. In addition, there are still some things Lin Haoming needs to do.


    It took two or three years for Lin Haoming to stabilize his present state, and the six women also recovered to their best state after these two or three years.


    Lin Haoming didn''t remember to take them to deal with Jiuyou Pluto. Instead, he went to the 12th floor of the temple tower, where there are more than 100 treasure rooms. Now Lin Haoming can directly open the doors of these treasure rooms.


    But when Lin Haoming opened the first door, he was surprised to find that there was not only no treasure, but only a skeleton. The skeleton was human, but it was not human. At a glance, he could see that there were horns on his head, a tail and a pair of wings.


    Several people came to the bones and looked at them carefully. Suddenly, she said, "I remember. In our records, this man looks like the Moji people, but this people died in ancient times. How could there be a skeleton of the Moji people here?"


    "It''s rare that this skeleton can be preserved to this day." Dark Wen squats down to check and sighs.


    Since there was no treasure, Lin Haoming took others to another closed treasure room. But when they opened it, they found that there was another skeleton here. This skeleton was huge, and a big leg was as tall as one person.


    "Is this the ancient Juling clan?" Dark Maple surprised way.


    "In ancient times, there were Juling people in Jiuyou, didn''t there?" Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    "Today''s Juling clan is not the previous Juling clan at all. They just steal the famous Juling clan in ancient times because they look a little taller," he explained.


    When Lin Haoming listened to this, he remembered that he had explored those towers before. He clearly remembered that in the only room on the 12th floor of one of the mysterious towers, the utensils were very huge. Now when he looked at the tall skeleton, it seemed that it was for such a person as the skeleton, and the huge sword he had met in the treasure room before. If the giant came to use it, it would be the same as himself I have a big sword in my hand.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt more and more that the secret of the magic temple was strange. Lin Haoming began to doubt whether this was the place where the magic King suppressed other experts of all nationalities.


    Then he went to another treasure room again. When he opened it, it was also a skeleton. This time, it surprised Lin Haoming a little more, because the appearance of the skeleton was clearly the appearance of the demons, and it looked like a woman of the demons.


    If it''s just to imprison foreigners, Lin Haoming can understand why even the demons will be imprisoned. Is it this person who betrays the demon king?


    Lin Haoming didn''t know and felt more and more that the heavenly devil king must have done something shameful in the ancient times.


    Next, Lin Haoming opened the remaining 20 treasure rooms.


    Sure enough, there is no treasure in it. There are 24 skeletons in total. Six of them are from the demons, and the remaining 18 are from other nationalities. Although there is no repetition, each of these skeletons can be preserved until now, which shows that each of them is an expert."Master, how could this be?" After leaving, six women also asked strangely.


    "It seems that this day''s Hall of demons might have been the place where the king of demons held all kinds of people and even the experts of his own family. The reason why he took this place as his residence might be to guard them. Don''t you know that you were the people who served the king?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "At that time, six of us, just as backup people, were finally qualified to serve his majesty only after selection. Moreover, our service was mainly in the wheel hall and when his majesty went out. If his Majesty was here, he didn''t need anyone to serve him at ordinary times." Dark fine explained.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could understand it, but why did he specially serve the runner hall?


    Lin Haoming thinks about it. He suddenly realizes that he really wants to do something. But if it is true, what the devil king does is really overbearing. It''s not hard to understand that he is so overbearing. Finally, someone is against him and will kill him.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?" There is nothing valuable here, dark fine asked.


    "Next, it''s time to talk with Jiuyou Hades. You can come with me. Maybe we can know some interesting truth!" Lin Haoming walked out with a sneer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4437

    Lin Haoming directly took six women to the mysterious tower on this side of Yaoshan, and took them into the top light curtain.


    When they came in here, the six women were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that there were six pagodas in the six temples.


    Lin Haoming followed them directly into the 13th floor.


    At this time, the nine netherworld king even removed the warning array. It can be seen that he was also afraid of excessive consumption of mana. Seeing Lin Haoming''s appearance, he was not angry, but very happy.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and became calm. When he saw Lin Haoming smiling, his face soon changed from joy to dignified.


    "You Have you mastered the array here? " Jiuyou Hades asked directly.


    "Do you think the change here is due to the Falun?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, you came to me, but you didn''t do it immediately. You don''t want to fight with me Nine you underworld looking at dark fine etc. to say.


    Lin Haoming looked at the nine netherworld king with a smile and said, "well, we might as well sit down and have a talk."


    "Here? It seems that you can go in and out freely now. If you are here, I have nothing to talk about. " Jiuyou underworld made a direct offer.


    "If you want to go out, I''d like to know. What''s your purpose when you come to the 13th floor?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "I''m just a jewel of the future. I just didn''t expect that you had four other artifact on you, which inspired the Dharma array here." The way of the nether world.


    "Oh! Just for the sake of heaven''s eyes, it''s hard for me to believe. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, you come to me, you obviously want to know something you don''t know, otherwise you won''t come here. In this case, do you want to show more sincerity?" The nine you underworld asks a way.


    "What do you want?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Let me get out of here first!" The way of the nether world.


    Lin Haoming knows that Jiuyou underworld wants to get rid of the dilemma of being limited here. After thinking about it, he agrees: "OK!"


    Hearing that Lin Haoming actually agreed to himself, Jiuyou Hades had some differences, even some vigilance.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He pointed to him directly, and a halo enveloped him.


    Nine netherworld king is really bold, Lin Haoming release halo when he did not resist, let halo envelop himself.


    "It''s worthy of being Jiuyou Hades. Do you believe me?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    The ninth nether king said confidently: "I just can''t think of your intention to harm me now, and I''m not afraid of you."


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming said, directly with him through the door into the tower of mystery.


    When Jiuyou Hades came out with Lin Haoming, his face was surprised.


    "Is this..."


    "Do you know where this is?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately asked.


    "What do you want to know?" Nine you underworld suddenly saw through Lin Haoming''s mind, not warm not fire of asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at him calmly and didn''t care much. He directly asked, "I want to know where it is. You participated in it in those years, or you were the main conspirator against the devil king. Should you know?"


    "I haven''t been here, but if I''m not mistaken, it should be the tower of captivity." The nine nether kings said it.


    The answer was the same as Lin Haoming''s own guess, so he asked: "who are the prisoners here?"


    "All those who may threaten the superior master!" When Jiuyou Hades mentions the demon king, his tone is different.


    "The one who threatens the demon king? Who is that? " Lin Haoming asked again.


    "You don''t understand what you said!" Nine you underworld arrogant way.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, thought about it, and suddenly said, "are those who really go the right way and enter the real impossible realm?"


    Jiuyou Hades heard Lin Haoming''s words, looked at Lin Haoming in shock and cried: "how do you know? How do you know? "


    Lin Haoming looked at Jiuyou underworld''s startled appearance, just laughed but did not speak.


    The ninth nether King seemed to realize something and cried, "you have reached the realm of impossibility, the real realm of impossibility."


    "It seems you know." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    At this time, Jiuyou Hades looked at Lin Haoming again. After a long time, he asked, "you say, what do you want to know?"


    "Your Excellency is willing to speak?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You and I have been standing in different positions. Even if I don''t say it, I''m just wasting my time here. You are invincible here." The way of the nether world.


    "Your Excellency is very cheerful." Lin Haoming has some admiration for Jiuyou underworld''s character.


    "It doesn''t make sense." Jiuyou underworld doesn''t care.


    "Then I asked, what is your purpose?" Lin Haoming asked."I said, I''m here for Tianmu Baozhu!" Jiuyou Hades said again.


    "Why? Become a demon Lin Haoming asked.


    "Tianmu Baozhu has the effect of penetrating through all kinds of dharmas. Since you have advanced into the realm of real impossibility, you should understand that my realm of the underworld is actually fake. It''s just that I stripped some of the rules with the help of the demon bone, which will not increase or decrease. They all say that I am the first person in the underworld, but I stripped a little more rules than those two guys, and there is nothing here Well, that''s why the underworld doesn''t want to come here, because here I''m no different from the ordinary realm of impossibility. " Nine you underworld direct way.


    "So the real purpose of Tianmu Baozhu is not to make you become a demon tribe, but to give you a chance to enter the real realm of impossibility?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Almost." The way of the nether world.


    "You said you were hurt?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s me who is injured, or I have the body of law fragments. Now you understand why I don''t care to communicate with you." Nine you underworld direct way.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised, if I hadn''t changed my body, how could so many people not recognize me?"


    "Can you have a part?" Lin Haoming has never seen anyone who is separated from the dark world, which shocked him.


    "It''s no surprise to have a separation. As long as you master some rules, you will be able to do it." Nine nether kings don''t care about Tao.


    "So it''s reasonable for the heavenly devil king to have a separate body." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, it should be, but we haven''t found it for so many years. The two guys and the six guys in xuanjie think that there is no separation between the heavenly devil and the holy king. To tell you the truth, there is no trace of him up to now, and I don''t think there should be any, unless..." Speaking of this, Jiuyou Hades looked at Lin Haoming.


    "Except for what?" Lin Haoming looked at himself with a strange look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4438

    "Unless you are his part!" The way of the nether world.


    "Me? I''m me. How can I be separated from him? If he was separated, I would know nothing about it? " Lin Haoming asked.


    But Jiuyou Hades said with a smile: "although the separation and the local are one, once separated for a long time, the separation will eat back. This is also a big problem. The heaven devil and the holy king are destroyed by us. If the separation is reborn, maybe you don''t know it yourself."


    "Since I don''t know, it won''t be!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "You have a point, so I won''t doubt you at first, and I won''t tell you so much now." The way of the nether world.


    "Are you still that one?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "What do you say?" The nine you underworld laughs to counter ask a way.


    "You don''t have law fragments. You didn''t dare to see me last time when I sent a letter to jiuyouming empress. In fact, you are out of the control of noumenon. If I''m not wrong, it should be the injury that caused you when jiuyouming went to the devil ruins to revive the empress." Lin Haoming looked at him and said.


    "Yes, I was trapped in the ruins for many years, but I also found some things and got a lot of benefits. After I came out more than 100000 years ago, I had a lot of friendship with the Jiuyou people, otherwise they would not listen to me before." Jiuyou Hades directly admitted Lin Haoming''s conjecture.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and said, "but you also deliberately deceived other people from the underworld to make them think that you are your noumenon. What do you want?"


    "I have said so much, you should know that my noumenon has always wanted to destroy me, and he has never claimed to have me as a part, and I want to replace it, so to some extent, we can actually cooperate." Nine you underworld cent body smile a way.


    "Working with you?" Lin Haoming seems to be on guard.


    "You are in an invincible position here, and the dark mandrills are guarding you. I am alone. I should be more alert to your ruthlessness." Nine you underworld intentionally way.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My noumenon is affectionate and righteous. If he didn''t do it for that woman, he would not have trapped me in the ruins. I trust and promise such a person. I think you are very similar to him in your previous performance. I can trust you." Nine you underworld separate way.


    "You can trust me, but how can I trust you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, you are too alert. I can say that you are subject to everything here." Nine netherworld King helpless way.


    "But from the beginning, we have been fooled by you. If it wasn''t for the collection of six artifact that caused the change here, your goal would probably have been achieved?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How do you think we can improve our mutual trust? The blood curse contract is of little use to people in our realm. It can be erased in a little time. " Nine you underworld separate body counter asks a way.


    "I only need a drop of your blood essence!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Jiuyou Hades looked at Lin Haoming and said, "if you say that, I can only ask you to give me a drop of blood essence."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Isn''t that right, master?" Dark fine several hear immediately worry, after all, essence blood this kind of thing falls in other people''s hand will be very troublesome.


    "Well, if you don''t trust both sides, some things can''t be done." Lin Haoming waved his hand, and then squeezed out a drop of blood essence directly.


    Nine you underworld identity see, also followed to squeeze out a drop of blood essence, and then both sides exchange each other, and at the same time check some.


    "Lin Haoming, you are very generous. I would not be so generous if I stood in your favorable position!" Nine you underworld separate way.


    "Now can you tell the truth? Just for the eyes of heaven? " Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Before you asked me what the hell is here? This is the place where the heavenly devil holy King practices. He imprisons experts of all nationalities. Anyone who understands the law wants to use the heavenly eye pearl and the wheel to forcibly peel off the law that the other party understands. " Nine you underworld cent body says.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming thought of the six towers and the bones on the 12th floor, and seemed to believe each other''s words. "And then?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you think the heavenly demon bones are the bones of the heavenly demon king? In fact, the heavenly demon bones are the things that the heavenly demon holy King preserved in those years. Some of them are scattered outside, and many of them are put on the 13th floor here. " The way of the nether world.


    "You want to get these demons?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, why do you think my noumenon wants to have this part of me? It''s because he wants to enter the real realm of impossibility. Unfortunately, because I am trapped in the ruins, as a result, I still follow his old way. Now only when I get these fragments of laws, can I have the chance to enter the realm of Hades." Nine you underworld cent body says.


    Lin Haoming felt that this was more in line with the truth, and then asked: "when the heavenly devil king wanted to extract the rules they understood, so that the heavenly devil king was not the only one in the realm of the heavenly devil king?""I don''t know about this. I just know that the heavenly devil king is powerful and far more powerful than ordinary people. After he imprisoned others, he gradually led the cultivation method to the wrong way." Nine you underworld cent body answers a way.


    Lin Haoming feels that there may be differences in the number and strength of the rules of understanding between the two realms. The rules of understanding of the heavenly devil holy king are more powerful and more powerful. He has created several artifact to help him deal with others and extract more rules for himself, making himself stronger than others.


    "Since the heavenly devil king could extract other people''s laws for his own use, wouldn''t these heavenly devil bones be equally useful to me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Jiuyou underworld also nodded and said: "it''s true, so now as long as you get those demon bones, you can immediately enter the realm of the holy king, and I can also enter the realm of the underworld."


    "According to you, I can continue to understand the law, but you can''t move forward. After a long time, aren''t you always under me?" Lin Haoming looked at him and asked a key point.


    "Will you kill me? If you don''t kill me, you just want to inform the xuanming world, and I won''t care. I can even be your subordinate to take the place of the one who helps you manage now. " The separation of the nine you underworld seems not to care at all, and it''s natural to say what you think.


    "It''s on the 13th floor. How can I get it?" Lin Haoming did not care about these, asked the most critical and direct questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4439

    "The lower part of the first floor of the temple tower is actually the core of the Dharma array of the temple tower, which is usually inaccessible, but now that all six artifacts are activated, they can enter it!" Nine you underworld cent body direct say.


    Lin Haoming only felt that this guy knew too much, and he didn''t know what he had found in the ruins.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t really believe him, he still went to the first floor of the temple tower and stood in front of the spiral staircase.


    According to the method of Jiuyou Hades, Lin Haoming made a series of tricks towards the spiral staircase. Soon, the spiral staircase suddenly continued to fall, and there was another layer down.


    Lin Haoming took the lead to go down, and soon found that this is really the core of the array, and the separation of the nine you underworld did not deceive himself.


    Below, Lin Haoming saw the virtual shadow of a main six and six small towers shining, and the seven towers were mapped by seven dark crystal stones.


    These seven crystal stones are very unusual. They are dark, but they seem to be dazzling. It''s really amazing. Lin Haoming doesn''t know what they are or how they came from.


    "Lin Haoming, do it!" Nine you underworld cent body at this time urge.


    Lin Haoming directly continued to follow the nine you underworld to separate himself toward the seven pieces of dark crystal stone to make a way of magic formula.


    With the shining of fajue, the seven crystal stones also flickered. After a while, the light emitted by the seven crystal stones suddenly disappeared, and the virtual shadow of the seven towers also disappeared. The seven crystal stones seemed to have no luster, but the black was more profound, as if there was infinite void in the crystal stones.


    Lin Haoming stares at the crystal for a long time, as if he really sees something from it.


    "Ha ha, very good, very good!" Nine you underworld cent body this time greatly happy of call up.


    At this time, Lin Haoming recovered from staring at the crystal stone. At this time, he also found that with the light stopping, there was a vibration around him again. The law that originally shrouded him gradually began to fade. Even Lin Haoming found that he could change into a demon body at any time.


    "Thank you, Lin Haoming. I didn''t expect you to be so obedient." Jiuyou Hades suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Are you going to do it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You put me in this position, don''t you think?" Nine you underworld cent body sneer a way.


    "Your face is really faster than the book, you are not afraid that your blood essence is still in my hands?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Whatever you plan to do, you can have a try!" Nine you underworld separate way.


    Lin Haoming just a faint smile, not slow asked: "if I am not fully sure, I will put you out?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiuyou underworld''s face sank.


    Lin Haoming suddenly hands a, followed by a flash of six lights, six artifact suddenly appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiuyou Hades points to Lin Haoming''s sword of judgment, but he has no reaction to his treasure.


    At the same time, the six treasures suddenly merged into one, and even combined into a treasure.


    "What''s going on?" Nine you underworld cent body, see after surprised.


    Lin Haoming said faintly: "when I was exploring the six prison towers, I found that each tower and an artifact were connected. Naturally, I could refine the artifact in the tower, and I also understood what the artifact was about. You said how to remove the array here, and I understood a lot more after I got here. Just now, it seemed very easy for you to see me untie the array, But I feel a lot. "


    "Even so, you think I really don''t have any power of law. Now there is no limit to my ability. Lin Haoming, go to die!" The nine you Hades split up, and suddenly his hands open. Suddenly, the field of Hades burst out. Lin Haoming and the people of the dark mandrill clan who surrounded the nine you Hades split up fell into the field.


    At the same time, everyone feels that his spirit seems to be pulled out of his body by an unspeakable force.


    "This is the law you understand, but it has some meaning!" Lin Haoming said that the six artifact suddenly flew to the six black crystal stones, and then the black crystal stone suddenly flickered, and the biggest crystal stone in the middle suddenly reflected a virtual shadow.


    The shadow was covered with golden scales, with long horns on its head. There was a huge vertical eye between its eyebrows. It was not like the demons.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at this empty shadow, the nine you underworld felt unspeakable horror.


    The empty shadow''s eyes suddenly opened directly, and then the ghosts around disappeared.


    See this scene, nine you Hades separate, without hesitation, immediately into a dun light, directly fly away from the exit.


    As soon as Lin Haoming extended his finger, the drop of blood essence of the ninth hell appeared at the tip of his finger. Then he gently flicked towards the empty shadow and fell into the empty shadow. Then the empty shadow flew out."Master, what''s the matter?" Several women arrived at Lin Haoming''s side at this time and asked with lingering fear.


    "The exchange of essence and blood is just in case. In fact, over the years, I have found that there is a connection between the six pagodas and the Temple Pagoda, and also between the six artifact, but the key point can''t be found, so I took the risk to find the part of Jiuyou Pluto. If he is honest, it''s good to regret that the part is the part. He always hides in the shadow, and the whole person won''t be aboveboard "Things." Lin Haoming said.


    "The shadow just now?"


    "Every artifact has a part of artifact spirit, but it''s not complete. When I found this crystal, I realized that the six artifact are one, so once they are united, the artifact spirit can also be summoned. The artifact spirit is very powerful. Since there is such a powerful artifact spirit, I won''t waste my hand." Lin Haoming said.


    "Can the master win him?" Dark fine some can''t believe, just nine you underworld cent body, clear already exerting the underworld''s realm of power, that kind of want to pull the spirit out of the body of power, absolutely beyond their cognitive law of power.


    "I can open this place, and naturally I can close it. He doesn''t know what the real realm of impossibility is, so he thinks he can use the law to suppress me." Lin Haoming explained.


    Lin Haoming finished, and then pointed to the crystal stone and the six artifacts again. The six artifacts immediately flew back to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming put away the six artifact, Lin Haoming directly went back to the top, and then told the people of the dark mandrill family who came out together, "come on, let''s go out and have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4440

    At this time, all the restrictions of the law have disappeared, and seven people fly away directly.


    Just for a while, a few people saw the separation of Jiuyou Hades near the canyon where the runner hall is located. It''s just that he is now completely imprisoned by the spirit, and there is no natural appearance before.


    Lin Haoming came up to him, looked at his angry and flustered expression, and said, "is it necessary for you to do this?"


    "What do you know? You know what? You can imagine that a person has been controlled by others, without his own thoughts, without his own consciousness. When I woke up, I was trapped in the Jedi, and I was mercilessly abandoned. " Nine you underworld''s cent body roars a way.


    Lin Haoming looked at him in the roar and said with a smile: "you always regard yourself as a child in your heart, as your own child."


    "You laugh, you laugh at me, I still know about the defeat of the enemy, but don''t think you can become the king of the demons in the future. I can tell you that he found something extraordinary in the ruins of the demons." The nine you Hades separate body calls a way.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and asked, "what is it?"


    "If you want to know, you can let me go." Nine you underworld separately put forward a request.


    "You think I''ll let you go with just a few words. Don''t you think it''s too much of a joke?" Lin Haoming asked impolitely.


    "Do you remember I said that the heavenly devil and the holy king had not been found?" The nine you underworld asks a way.


    "Do you know where it is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but my body knows that he has been pretending to be seriously injured. In fact, he has been making the next big move. I can say that once he starts to do it, you will surely be finished. I knew you are a master of the demon clan before. What do you think you will do once you leave here?" Nine you underworld cent body asks a way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the threat behind, but he not only pondered over the words in front.


    "Since you don''t know, we''ll find you!" Dark clear road.


    "How can you find me? He has the world of Hades. Lin Haoming is a demon family. Do you think he can let him go? And if the separation of the heavenly devil and the holy king is still alive, who is your family loyal to? " Nine you underworld cent body continuously counter asks a way.


    Lin Haoming looked at the dark clear and others, really hesitated at this moment, but dark Maple soon sneered: "you in order to live, make up these lies interesting?"


    "A lie, if it''s a lie, why don''t I tell you something more convincing?" Nine you underworld separate body counter asks a way.


    "That''s not enough to shock the host." Dark Maple Road.


    "If you want to live, you can!" Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "Master!" Several women heard all called up, in front of this nine you Hades cent body, crafty, really not suitable to stay.


    Jiuyou underworld''s eyes brightened, and then said: "Lin Haoming, I just don''t want to be my own puppet again. In fact, as long as you let me keep myself, then I can follow you. Sooner or later, you will become the new demon king, and someone will do things for you."


    "You are flexible. Since you say that the separation of heaven, devil and holy king still exists, you have to make it clear." Lin Haoming looked at him and asked.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been wronged for so many years. What''s the matter? As for what you want to know, I can only say that I really don''t know." Nine you underworld separate way.


    "You don''t know, why should we believe you?" Dark fine asks a way.


    "Because some people know that there were a lot of people who followed me. According to me, at least some people followed him at that time. Yeju was one of them. If you find him, you can know." Nine you underworld separate way.


    "Yeju?" Lin Haoming thought of this, the most powerful guard around the nine you underworld.


    "It seems that you know that I fell into the Jedi early in the morning, but I still have feelings with my body, but it''s relatively vague. But I''m sure that the part of the demon king should still be alive. Since then, my body has always claimed to be injured, which must be related to this. Yeju is loyal to my body. It''s almost impossible for him to say what he knows, soul searching, etc It''s useless for people like him, but as long as I help, I can definitely find out the truth. " Nine you underworld separate way.


    "This is your chip?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, I have made it very clear that if you go out, you will become a public enemy. I have relations with the upper classes and all ethnic groups. These can also be your help." Nine you underworld cent body says.


    "It''s really tempting, but you should use your ontological identity to establish this relationship, right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t say, who knows that I am a separate, I can also say that now is a separate, otherwise why always hide with injury?" Nine you underworld debate.


    "You will cheat. Does the demon bone really exist?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, there is. You can go to the 13th floor and find out. You don''t even need me to say anything. You can control here and reopen the passageway." Nine you underworld cent body says.Lin Haoming looked at Jiuyou Hades, suddenly raised his hand, medicine God Ding appeared in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Jiuyou Hades shouts out.


    Lin Haoming''s medicine cauldron buckled up, and a ray of light shone on Jiuyou hade''s body. With a strong suction, he directly sucked Jiuyou hade''s body in.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Looking at Lin Haoming put the nine you underworld into the medicine God cauldron, some don''t understand.


    "I don''t know whether what he said is true or false. If I dare to do so, I have absolute confidence." Lin Haoming looked at them and explained.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, several people were relieved.


    Lin Haoming looks at the temple tower, and then takes them back.


    The temple tower has been restored to its original appearance. It goes up the winding ladder all the way. When it reaches the 12th floor, it is found that the light curtain on the 13th floor has disappeared, leaving only one entrance.


    Several people entered the 13th floor together and found that the six doors that used to be here were long gone, but now there are only one room left.


    When Lin Haoming walked into these houses, he soon found that everything in the houses was huge. Many of the things here were for daily use, and they were not luxurious. This was very similar to the place where the Juling people lived before?


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised to see this. Looking at the dark and clear, they were also very surprised. This made Lin Haoming think, is the body of the heavenly devil king as big as the giant spirit clan? Otherwise, how to explain that this is the residence of the demon king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4441

    Lin Haoming no longer think about it, carefully looking for it on the 13th floor, and the dark clear and others are also looking for it.


    Lin Haoming found that most of the things here are common, but they seem to be mixed with something to make them durable. Even in the past so many years, they have not been corrupted.


    Walking to a huge pool, Lin Haoming found that all the water in this pool was chaotic spirit liquid, but there was really nothing valuable except the chaotic spirit liquid.


    Lin Haoming even plans to release the nine you underworld''s body to ask, this time dark morning suddenly comes over a way: "you see, what is this?"


    Lin Haoming and others followed him, only to see a painting on the most marginal wall, a piece of painting made up of Lin Haoming''s understanding of Zhongtian demons.


    This painting seems to be trying to piece together a black eye, but because the number of demon bones is obviously not enough, we can only see the general outline.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know why the heavenly devil king did this, why he put the heavenly devil bone together into an eye, and this eye is not a vertical eye like the heavenly eye jewel, but a very ordinary eye. Of course, it is also possible that this picture is too simple, so there is no way to get the real intention and magic of the heavenly devil king.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly took out the piece of demon bone on his body, and then looked at the outline at this time. Then he slowly came to the bottom of the eye of the painting, and let it be put up. It seems that it can be embedded in it and integrate with this eye.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming can be sure that the heavenly devil king is not simply destroyed because someone threatens himself and someone understands the law. Otherwise, why do you want to decorate such rooms in six towers? Lin Haoming must know that there must be some other deep meaning in it, but he knows too little now, maybe the heavenly devil king''s point He may know that the body still exists.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t care what the eyeballs really mean. He takes down all the demonic bones in the painting. He counts a total of 30 pieces, not counting his own.


    After taking down the demon bones, Lin Haoming found that there was a black crystal stone embedded behind the wall, which was the same as the crystal stone in the core of the array below, although it was much smaller.


    Lin Haoming pressed one hand on the crystal stone, and soon felt as if he had fallen into the endless darkness. Then an eye appeared in front of him. He seemed to see countless things from his eyes and the essence of the world.


    Lin Haoming retreated a few steps from the front and back of the crystal, gasping for breath, looking at the crystal. He only felt that the crystal might be the root of everything here.


    "Master, are you all right?" Dark fine asks a way.


    Lin Haoming shook his hand and asked, "how long has the time passed?"


    "Less than half a quarter of an hour!" Dark clear road.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath, looked at the crystal stone in front of him, and began to meditate. He had been in it for less than half a quarter of an hour before, but now he meditated for a long time. He even heard the worried words of an Qing and others, and then he regained his mind.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Dark fine asks a way.


    "There are a lot of Secrets here. I even feel a lot of things, but there are still a lot of imperfections." Lin Haoming looked at the crystal and said.


    "Master, is it because of the lack of demon bones? Some of the demonic bones have been lost. " Dark clear road.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I want to stay here for a while. Now you have no restrictions. You can walk here."


    "Yes, master!" Several people heard it, looked at each other, and then left.


    Lin Haoming looked at this crystal, and it seemed to be the same as the core of the array below, but the crystal of the core of the array was connected with the six artifacts, but it was completely different.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Haoming stood up again and pressed his hand on the crystal.


    This time, Lin Haoming was ready. When he saw the eye again, he looked directly at it.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Haoming finally came down from the 13th floor. When he came down, he saw that dark Qing had been guarding below.


    "You didn''t go out to explore?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master is here, dark fine dare not leave." Dark clear road.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, but quickly asked: "dark fine, if I fight with the holy king, which side will you stand?"


    Dark fine didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would ask this question, hesitated and said: "I will stand on the master''s side?"


    "Why don''t you stand on the side of the king?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve seen the separation of Jiuyou and Hades, and I''ve made it very clear that separation is not the master, or even the enemy of the master. If there is no master, I may follow him. But since the master appears and has great luck in the body, I''ve collected six artifact and uncovered the secret here. It can be seen that the demons also choose the master." Dark fine looking at very firm reply way.


    Lin Haoming heard this, also silently nodded, if there is no nine you underworld separation, maybe he will doubt, but now the dark fine this words Lin Hao clearly believe."You, master?"


    "The separation of the heavenly devil and the holy king is probably still alive. The separation of the nine you and the underworld didn''t cheat me." Lin Haoming said.


    "The master told me this. It can be seen that the master trusted me. She swore to me..."


    "You don''t need to swear. If you can stick to it for so many years, I will trust you. Go and call other people." Lin Haoming said.


    "Master, who are you?" Dark fine asks a way.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "you can''t stay here all the time."


    "I see!" Dark fine agreed to leave immediately.


    Not long later, all six people came to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t use any magic array, or even artifact. He just played a few magic formulas. A blue light shot into the sky and flashed in the sky. Then the sky trembled and the whole secret place trembled. Where the magic formula was played, the void shook. Then, just like when he came in here, a space channel was opened in the mid air .


    Looking at Lin Haoming so easily opened here, dark fine also some surprised way: "master, you have completely controlled here?"


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said with a smile, "this place will not be opened as before."


    Hearing this, several people were very surprised. When she found them before, she told them clearly about the gains and losses of their interests. After seeing the separation of Jiuyou and Hades, they didn''t like the possible separation of heaven, devil and holy king. So now that she has followed the new king, everything is different.


    "Go Lin Haoming gave a loud drink and released the star chain. The chain tied everyone together, so that they would not disperse after leaving the passage, and then flew into the passage together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4442

    After Lin Haoming and others flew out, they found that there was still a vast ocean around them, but compared with before, it was much more violent here.


    "This is Fengchao lake." Dark Maple affirms a way very quickly.


    For hundreds of years, the secret place was not fixed in one place, but moved in the void. After so many years, it moved here.


    "Are you familiar here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is where we meet the beauty people." Dark clear road.


    "Oh! So you''re here? " Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "But most of Fengchao lake belongs to the beauty people. We only have a small part close to our end. If it is the center of Fengchao lake, we should be on the territory of the beauty people." Dark Maple detailed explanation way.


    "No, go to your family first." Lin Haoming looked around and said.


    Dark fine immediately released a boat, and then together on the boat, toward the dark mandrill direction.


    After flying for a few days, he gradually got close to the shore, but the closer he got, the more strange he felt.


    "Master, something''s wrong!" Dark fine frown way.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are too many beauties here. Something''s wrong!" Dark fine says.


    "We''ve been trapped in a secret place for too long. When we''re away, other ethnic groups will naturally become unscrupulous." Dark Maple said.


    "The beauty people have long been interested in our territory. I''ll go and catch someone to ask!" Dark morning angrily finish saying, directly from the flying boat to fly out, toward a ship very close to the shore.


    A quarter of an hour later, dark morning came back and said with anger, "along the coast of Fengchao lake, we were ceded to Meiren 300 years ago. Now Meiren and other ethnic groups have forced us. Half of our territory has been lost, and all the original vassals have left us. I''m really angry. How many years have it been?"


    "That''s what the beauty people do." Dark Maple disdains way.


    "Bullying is the rule here. Why? After I came out, the first step was to integrate the nine you nine layers." Lin Haoming said.


    "What is the master going to do?" Dark fine asks a way.


    "I''d better go to your family first, and then talk about it!" Lin Haoming said.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, dark fine also ignore here, direct control flying boat, continue to go toward the hinterland of his own clan.


    A month later, the boat landed in the main city of the dark mandrills.


    Lin Haoming did not take the initiative to appear, but let dark fine and others to take care of things in the family.


    As soon as they came back, they immediately relieved the people who were still struggling to maintain the operation of the dark mandrill clan. The elder and the patriarch were two masters of the impossible realm. In addition, the four strong ones in one realm were not there, which made the left behind people really miserable. Facing the persecution of the other four races, they had to retreat again and again.


    In the absence of the six people, the people in charge of the operation of the clan are the dark memories and the dark tranquility who also have the state of unity. When they see the people coming back, they also vomit bitterness. They tell all their experiences in these years and wonder what happened to other people in the secret place.


    Lin Haoming Lin Haoming''s promise, dark fine and others naturally can''t tell two people, just tell dark memory and dark Mi will tell them afterwards.


    Several people were also very angry about the persecution of several ethnic groups. After listening to their reports, they went to see Lin Haoming and told him the result.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming said: "they are also members of your family, and they are still rising stars. It doesn''t matter if you know that I exist, and I don''t intend to hide anything."


    "What does the master mean?" Asked the two.


    "Let''s meet each other, and then test what to do next. The people of the four ethnic groups don''t want you to cut the land. They just call all the people of the four ethnic groups here, and they can also be regarded as meeting old friends!" Lin Haoming decided.


    When dark memory and dark Mi see Lin Haoming, and also hear elder and others directly call Lin Haoming master, two people are also surprised, only feel strange.


    Lin Haoming did not say anything, dark clear and dark Maple immediately toward two people to explain.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming is actually a member of the demon clan, and now he has mastered the secret place and become the new king, the two of them also swear to be loyal to Lin Haoming soon.


    For this result, Lin Haoming was not surprised, asked: "I listen to dark fine said, four families now want you to cede the land of Yongxiang?"


    "It''s true that the four ethnic groups are encroaching on each other step by step. Over the past few hundred years, our territory has shrunk by nearly half. I''m really ashamed of you." Murmur reproached himself.


    "If they are not here, you are the only ones to support them. You have done a good job. I know very well what those clans look like. Such a large piece of fat will not be let go, but it''s good to gradually nibble away. After all, each family has its own constraints. Otherwise, once one family dominates, maybe when we come out, the dark mandrill clan will no longer exist. ¡±Lin Hao expresses his intention.


    "Thank you for your understanding!" Two people appreciate way.


    It''s impossible for an Qing and others to hide from others when they come back, but no one knows Lin Haoming''s arrival, so the next thing is simple. It''s good to have a direct interview with the heads of all ethnic groups. Such a thing is common among the five ethnic groups, and even there is a meeting of the five ethnic groups itself.On the ninth floor of Jiuyou, the five ethnic groups control everything in Jiuyou. Therefore, the meeting of the five ethnic groups is also a matter to solve the balance of the nine ethnic groups. Of course, because of many years of being in the secret place, the meeting of the five ethnic groups has become a meeting of the four ethnic groups, and the dark mandrill ethnic group has been cut off from the five ethnic groups.


    Now, when she and others come back, she sends out an invitation to the leaders of the four clans to hold a meeting of the five clans.


    The situation is different. The leaders of the four clans, no matter whether they have two experts in the impossible realm or they can come out of the secret realm, have an important attraction for them.


    Before they agreed to the dark mandrill, the leaders of the four tribes even got together and discussed with each other before they decided to go together.


    A few months later, the leaders of the four ethnic groups arrived here. Although the leaders of the four ethnic groups came in person, there were not many people accompanying them. On the contrary, the armies of the four ethnic groups were mobilized, and they were still covetous of the dark mandrills.


    The people who came here were also entertained by the amhin people as hosts when they held the meeting of the five ethnic groups. However, amqing and amfeng didn''t show up. They just asked amyi and AMMI to greet them. This made the leaders of all ethnic groups who knew that several people had come back more and more curious and asked what was going on.


    A few days after the leaders of the four ethnic groups arrived, the meeting of the five ethnic groups was also held. In the meeting hall of the amhin ethnic group, the leaders of the four ethnic groups who came here early in the morning finally met amqing, amfeng and others.


    When they got to the main hall, they immediately closed the door of the main hall. When the door closed, she looked at the leaders of all ethnic groups and said with a sneer, "you old friends really give me face. When I''m not waiting, I really take care of my family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4443

    In the face of enquired by Anqing, the faces of all the people on the scene were not so good-looking. Many people turned their faces intentionally. But soon, Bai Nong coughed on purpose and said: "elder Anqing, you know something very well. When you stayed in the secret place, you didn''t come out. You don''t have any experts in the impossible place. Don''t blame us. Elder Anqing, don''t worry We''ll make it up to you. "


    "What do you mean to compensate us?" Dark Maple asks a way.


    "Amfeng clan leader, in some places we have been eating for three or five hundred years. Our descendants of all ethnic groups have been living on the land. We can''t let them all spit out. Of course, we can try our best to compensate you." Bai Nong said on purpose,


    "do you think so, too?" Dark fine asks a way.


    Jin Xiang looked at the other two and said, "we all mean that. But we are really surprised that they can come out of it. If they can talk about what''s going on in the secret place, we can make more compensation."


    "Not bad!" Bai Nong answers.


    Dark clear and dark Maple looked at each other, then said: "don''t need four so kind, today you come here, is not we talk with you."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Nong asked, squinting.


    Dark fine looking at him way: "you don''t want to know, what happens after we stay?"? And then you know. "


    Listen to the words of dark fine, several leaders of various nationalities looked at each other, more or less alert, and at this time, a person came out.


    "It''s you, demon people!" Seeing the people, Jin Xiang couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, smiling to the dark clear and dark maple in the middle.


    "Master!" Two people call toward Lin Haoming together.


    "Master? How can you recognize him as the Lord? " Bai Nong stands up and stares at Lin Haoming and them. It''s hard to believe.


    Lin Haoming sat down and looked at them, and then dark fine said: "you want to know why, very firm, because the master is the new king, the new demon king. We dark mandrills have always been the most loyal family of the king. Now we just return to our original position."


    "How can you become a new king?" Bai Nong looks at Lin Haoming and asks.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said with a faint smile, "do you really understand?"


    Just when a few people were strange, they suddenly found that Lin Haoming''s eyes suddenly became very deep, and seemed to have infinite attraction, which made them enter a wonderful situation.


    I don''t know how long it took, everything in the hall returned to normal.


    Standing beside Lin Haoming, dark clear and dark Maple also don''t know what means Lin Haoming has used to make the patriarchs of the four ethnic groups like this.


    As the light in Lin Haoming''s eyes gradually faded, the elders of the four ethnic groups took back their mind from the light, but when they looked at Lin Haoming again, they were all vigilant.


    "Your Excellency has entered the realm of the holy king?" Bai Nong also thought for a long time, and then asked carefully.


    "You may think so!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What do you want us to do?" Bai Nong asked.


    "You can think for yourself if you want to be honest or be erased by me!" Although Lin Haoming answered Bai Nong, he also looked at others.


    Facing such conditions as Lin Haoming, the leaders of the four ethnic groups showed their frightened eyes one by one. Hesitation, fear and speculation flashed in their eyes.


    Lin Haoming just looked at them coldly. From their words, Lin Haoming knew that these people were all mercenary, but now he didn''t have much choice. Just as the Jiuyou underworld said, as long as his appearance spread, he became a public enemy as a member of the demons. He has already stood in this position. Lin Haoming There is no choice, even the separation of the nine you underworld, they also need to use, and control them, there is a place they have to go, if you don''t find out, you still can''t rest assured.


    "Your presence is too sudden. We..."


    "You still want to bargain?" Lin Haoming didn''t wait for him to finish, but suddenly his eyes glared and followed his hand. The seal of the emperor appeared in his hand, then he threw it to the top of his head, and then the light flashed.


    Being illuminated by this light, everyone on the scene immediately felt an infinite pressure. In their eyes, Lin Haoming was a superior king, so they had to worship him.


    "This This is the power of the law, this is the realm of the king Bai Nong screamed in horror, but his legs couldn''t help kneeling toward Lin Haoming.


    When everyone kneels down, Lin Haoming grabs the emperor''s seal, and the pressure on them disappears.


    At this time, several people stood up one after another, but they were all wet. Looking at Lin Haoming again, they said, "you Do you really achieve the realm of the holy king? "


    "Ha ha, what do you say?" Lin Haoming asked."It''s not so easy for all ethnic groups to be under your command. Among all ethnic groups, the heavenly devil king has long been a legend, a story originated from ancient times. It''s not enough for us to be loyal to you." At this time, Bai Nong is still explaining. Obviously, he is not willing to be honest in his heart.


    "Is it easier for all ethnic groups to be obedient than you Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not so easy for you to destroy us!" Hearing this, several people immediately gathered together.


    Looking at them, Lin Haoming said with a smile, "gathering together with you is to prevent me from looking for you one by one and destroying you. It''s not good for me to do things, but you don''t understand. It seems that you only have this vision after so many years of fighting for power and profit in the Jiuyou jiuceng."


    "What do you mean, sir?" A few look at Lin Haoming to ask a way.


    "Kill Jiuyou, return to the underworld, unify xuanming!" Lin Haoming''s voice is calm, but it has an unquestionable flavor.


    It''s just that this sentence, which is in everyone''s ears at this time, cheers everyone up.


    "In this corner, you can consider whether you want to follow me to gain the world." Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "Can you compete with those three guys, sir?" Several people asked.


    "Not three, but two!" Lin Haoming said, took out the medicine God cauldron, directly opened the top cover.


    At this time, everyone was shocked to see the people trapped inside.


    "I think you know who this man is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You You actually captured the first master of the underworld, the nine you underworld Several people are really surprised, at this time to see Lin Haoming, eyes are not the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4444

    "Gentlemen, what else do you need to hesitate? This is the opportunity that the host gives you. If you don''t want to take it, then forget it. " Dark fine this time also specially exert pressure.


    In the face of their pressure, several people also looked at each other. But soon the elder of the Juling clan, Debi, took the initiative to say, "Juling clan, willing to submit to the command of the holy king!"


    It''s very embarrassing to see that Debi actually took the initiative to stand up. In the past, the three ethnic groups were relatively close. Now, Debi has taken refuge with each other, which puts the three ethnic groups in a very disadvantageous position. Lin Haoming led the two ethnic groups in the realm of holy king, but the three ethnic groups may not be able to resist.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s eyes, several people finally sighed and said together: "we also want to belong to the emperor!"


    Seeing them like this, Lin Haoming said with satisfaction: "well, in this case, you go back to prepare. When I come back from the ruins, the five ethnic groups and the nine youjiu ethnic groups will send troops together."


    "Is the holy King going to the ruins of Jiuyou?" Now that he has decided to take refuge in Lin Haoming, Bai Nong soon changes his name to Lin Haoming.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Even we dare not go deep into the ruins of the demons." Bainong said.


    "Naturally, I have my plan. You can go back and prepare. Where you go is also my own preparation!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other and nodded silently.


    They have basically affirmed Lin Haoming''s present state. Since there is a king''s state, they dare to say what they think. Naturally, they subconsciously think that Lin Haoming''s going to the ruins is a sure thing.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t know much about it. He just saw too many secrets in the temple tower. He wanted to go there anyway.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about the joint efforts of the five ethnic groups, and although Lin Haoming knows that they are not really honest at the moment, they will be different when they come back from the ruins of the demons.


    "Master, do you really want to go to the devil ruins?" After the people of several ethnic groups left, dark fine also worried asked, there for them is really dangerous.


    "It''s something I''ve decided for a long time. The reason why I came to the dark mandrill clan is that I want to know more about the ruins of the heavenly demons. Your clan has been in Jiuyou for many years, so you should leave a lot of ancient records?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Indeed, the master needs it. I''ll get it right away!" Dark fine also can only do according to Lin Haoming said.


    Lin Haoming was on the 13th floor of the temple tower. When he faced the crystal behind his eyes, he seemed to see something. Then there was a voice calling for him to go to the devil ruins.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what happened to the voice, but no matter what, Lin Haoming knows that only when he goes there can he uncover the truth.


    The classics soon came to Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming also read them directly.


    According to the records in the ancient books, the ruins of the heavenly demons were originally the holy city where the heavenly demons lived. Most of the time, the heavenly devil king also exercised his power there, while the temple tower was just the place where the heavenly devil king practiced.


    After the fall of the demon king, the holy city was also destroyed, and it was when all the tribes attacked the demon clan that they deliberately used some kind of big array to cause the destruction.


    It is recorded in the ancient books that the space was torn, the rules were chaotic, and everything was in disorder when it was destroyed. Until tens of thousands of years later, the core area was still like this. Even the nine you and nine layer masters did not dare to go deep.


    Of course, the ruins once became a good place for many people to search for treasures because they could find treasures for a long time. But in fact, the danger inside is far greater than the benefits. Except that the periphery has been ransacked for a long time, no one will easily enter the core area. Otherwise, it is not easy to cultivate to the immortal realm, but because of coveting a little treasure, it will be lost to longevity It''s not cost-effective in China.


    The most recent time, is nine you Hades with his people, forced into the depths of the ruins.


    Lin Haoming has been keeping the separation of Jiuyou underworld. In fact, his great purpose is to expect that he can know more after entering it.


    After a period of preparation, Lin Haoming set out directly.


    Dark clear and dark maple to follow Lin Haoming all the way in, but Lin Haoming refused, finally by dark Xin sent himself to the edge of the ruins of Jiuyou, Lin Haoming also sent her back.


    Today''s Lin Haoming, for them, is strong enough, but with a little mystery, so people dare not disobey, can only listen to Lin Haoming''s words.


    Jiuyou ruins, in fact, are located in the central plain of the whole Jiuyou ninth floor. However, because the vitality of heaven and earth is chaotic here, it is far away from the ruins. Within a million Li, Lin Haoming can see that the vegetation here is withered. Within ten thousand li, it is more like a desert, or even more desolate than the desert. Moreover, the vitality here is not chaotic but violent .


    When Lin Haoming arrived at a distance of thousands of miles, he sent an Xin back. Then he walked close to him on his own. In fact, when he got here, no boat dared to fly forward carelessly. There were many twisted cracks in space. Further on, many rules were twisted, and he met with many unthinkable scenes. Once he saw them, he was in a very dangerous situation.Now there are more than a thousand miles away from the ruins of the holy city. Lin Haoming walks directly on foot, and the speed is not fast. He is careful of the surrounding conditions while walking.


    According to the records in the ancient books and records, because over the years, where there is distorted space and where there are some dangers are marked out, so be careful. There won''t be too many dangers. However, if you go on and see the outer city, the danger will increase.


    The holy city can be divided into the outer city and the inner city, and there is a big gap between the inner and the outer city. The outer city is built in a ring outside the outer city, with a distance of about 100 li in the middle. This is also the most peculiar place of the Holy City.


    Before, collecting treasures was mainly in the outer city, and the inner city could be said to be a dead place. At that time, the nine nether kings dared to enter it, and Lin Haoming had to admire his courage. But now he thinks that he didn''t come here to revive the empress of the underworld. He obviously has other purposes.


    Carefully after a full day''s journey, Lin Haoming arrived at the edge of the outer city.


    Looking up at the hundred Zhang high ruins, Lin Haoming''s mind also reproduces how huge and magnificent the heavenly demon holy city was.


    Climbing up the city wall and standing on the broken wall, the outer city is nearly a hundred Li wide. It''s not easy for the holy city to be simple. Unfortunately, there are only ruins in sight now, and most of the buildings can''t see exactly what they were like. Even if they collapsed into ruins for so many years, they still look like after they collapsed, which can only make Lin Haoming sigh The firmness of the material of the holy city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4445

    Among the ruins, there are still many dangers. Lin Haoming also saw some magical scenes.


    On some ruins, some plants and trees directly rooted in the ruins. Lin Haoming even saw a big tree rooted in a huge square stone. The stone should be a part of a huge building before here, but now the stone seems to be its root, which is very strange.


    Lin Haoming also saw a small puddle. The water in the puddle kept spinning and flowing. It was a small puddle, and there was no other force to cause the water to rotate. But the only explanation was that some of the rules here had changed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t get close to the puddle, because this special scene itself is very dangerous. If he got close to it, the blood in his body would probably spin with the water.


    To avoid these situations, Lin Haoming went through the ruins of the outer city, and soon saw the other side of the wall towering in front of him.


    When Lin Haoming climbed up the city wall again, there was a hundred Li open space in front of him. A hundred li away, there was the so-called inner city. On the other side of the inner city, it was colorful and colorful. But the more it was, the more dangerous it was.


    Lin Haoming didn''t rush to get there. Instead, he took a closer look at the wall on this side. Lin Haoming soon found that compared with the outer wall before, the inner wall didn''t have to be inferior to the outer one at all. This made Lin Haoming feel a little strange. Did he have to defend the inner wall as well? What''s the meaning of this?


    Lin Haoming always feels that all these things are shrouded in a huge secret, and the secret is in front of his eyes. When everything is untied, then everything will be settled.


    After observing for a while, Lin Haoming finally jumped off the wall, but at this time, he was suddenly stunned, and then said: "dark Mei, you finally wake up?"


    "Master, where are we?" Dark Mei asks a way.


    "Devil ruins!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "Demon ruins, how can we come here?" Dark Mei asks in surprise.


    "You are in a secret place. Because of the limitation of the law, you are suppressed and fall into a deep sleep. After you come out, I expect you will wake up soon, but you still have a deep sleep for some time." Lin Haoming said.


    "What is the master doing here?" Dark Mei asks a way.


    "Looking for some truth and mystery, I found some secrets on the 13th floor of the temple tower, and then there was a voice calling me all the time." Lin Haoming said.


    "Master, this Is that too dangerous? " Dark Mei is a little worried.


    Lin Haoming looked around and said, "maybe, but I have to come, and now I''m not who I was."


    Hearing this, dark Mei seems to feel that Lin Haoming has a great base.


    "Dark Mei, when you leave here, I''ll find you the best body." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Yes


    "Do you know anything about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I came here when I still owned the entity, but only in the outer city. The inner city, like the temple tower, is your Majesty''s residence, and outsiders are not allowed to enter." Dark Mei says.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also took a deep breath. It seems that everything really needs to be explored by himself.


    With the awakening of dark Mei, Lin Haoming can talk with her. After a long walk, Lin Haoming suddenly stops.


    This hundred Li open space looks like an open space, but in fact it is very dangerous. There are some strange scenes in front of us. Countless small stones are suspended in the air, as if there is a force to drag them up.


    Lin Haoming didn''t move forward any more. It''s obvious that he was influenced by the disorder of the law. If he plunges in because of curiosity, he will probably float in the air like those stones.


    Around the hanging stone area of thousands of feet, Lin Haoming continued to go to the inner city. Just halfway through the road, suddenly Lin Haoming stopped.


    At this time, there were countless sounds in his ears, such as the friction of air flow, the rustling of feet on the ground, and even his own breathing and heartbeat. All of these sounds were magnified by thousands of times. If his cultivation was not good, even these sounds would be mixed, and his ears would be deaf and his head would burst.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that he had stepped into a place where the law was distorted. Here, his voice was infinitely amplified. Because it was colorless and invisible, he came in without any guard.


    Lin Haoming immediately blocked most of his hearing. After hundreds of feet in the corridor, the terrible sound suddenly disappeared. Looking back at the ordinary place hundreds of feet away, if ordinary people come in, I''m afraid the sound in a moment can knock people out, and it''s hard to go out.


    Although he did not cause any harm to himself, Lin Haoming also realized that this place is really strange and abnormal, and the disorder of the rules is far more dangerous than he imagined.


    Continue to move forward cautiously. With the experience just now, Lin Haoming is walking more slowly. In this seemingly empty space, he will carefully confirm every step to avoid the places with distorted space and the traps with distorted rules.Finally, after half a day''s walking, Lin Haoming came to the inner city wall, but compared with the outer city, the inner city wall was more damaged. The outer city can still see the broken walls. Here in the inner city, at least the wall has been completely turned into a pile of bricks and stones, but on the contrary, some buildings in the inner city were not completely damaged, especially in the most central place, there was a temple There is nothing wrong with the temple. It stands there intact. The closer it is to the temple, the more complete the surrounding buildings are.


    Looking there, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that the voice that had been in his mind seemed to come from somewhere. At this time, the call became more and more intense, as if he was close at hand, shouting at himself.


    Lin Haoming also took a deep breath at this time, trying to suppress the voice of the call, and then jumped as high as possible, carefully observed the inner city.


    In fact, the inner city is not big. At least it is much smaller than the outer city. The distance from the city wall to the temple in the center is less than 30 Li. However, compared with the outer city, it is more dangerous here. Many dilapidated buildings radiate all kinds of light. Even in the half collapsed houses hundreds of feet away, there are golden lights shining There are more distortions in the law. There are so many rooms floating in the air, springs condensing into beads, huge metal balls condensing into balls, and places covered with various kinds of light. It also indicates that there are many dangers here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4446

    No matter how dangerous the front is, Lin Haoming knows that he can only move forward when he is here, but he is more careful now than before. As soon as he turns over his hand, the black crystal bamboo flying sword appears in his hand. Since his cultivation is in the state of unity, it is basically useless. But at this time, Lin Haoming throws it directly in front of him, and at the beginning, it is hundreds of times Zhang was ok, but after a while, suddenly, the black crystal bamboo flying sword fell to the ground, as if it was pressed on the ground by some powerful force.


    Lin Haoming squints at this scene and carefully looks at the open space. He finds that many things in this area are only pressed on the ground. It is obvious that there is a law of distortion in this open space. Lin Haoming can only choose another road, but after several times, he finds that the road is not so easy.


    In desperation, Lin Haoming can only hand, followed by the medicine God Ding appeared in his own hands, and then the light flashed, trapped in the inside of the nine you Hades were released.


    "Here Why are you here? " As soon as Jiuyou Hades wakes up, he doesn''t question why Lin Haoming treats him like this. Instead, he is surprised by the surrounding scene.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and said, "tell me, which way did the nine hell go?"


    "It''s not here, but I followed him. I was trapped after less than half a walk. I don''t know how he went next." Nine you underworld cent body says.


    "Although it''s been so many years, no one has been here. We can always see some traces." Lin Haoming said.


    "He didn''t go in this position at that time. He wanted to go there for at least five or six miles." Jiuyou Hades points to the left side of the road.


    "Then let''s go!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "I said, Lin Haoming, why are you here on earth? Do you know it''s dangerous here?" Nine you underworld cent body asks a way.


    "Yes, so I''d like to know why your noumenon came here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You don''t know, in order to resurrect the queen of Hades!" Nine you underworld separate way.


    Lin Haoming stares at him and doesn''t speak. Facing Lin Haoming''s fierce eyes, Jiuyou Hades sighs: "I really don''t know. Even if I assimilate with me, the noumenon can decide. I can know those things, and I can''t know them. This should be his most important secret. I really don''t know, otherwise if I were in that year I know that after I was trapped here, I''ve already got the secret, and now I may not be subject to you. "


    Lin Haoming listened to his explanation, but felt that there was some truth, and then said, "how many years have you been here, you must be very familiar with it?"


    "If you let me show you the way, don''t be afraid that I will set you up on purpose?" Nine you underworld separate body counter asks a way.


    "There may be a little trouble, but according to my understanding of the law, these distorted laws can trap me for a while, but not for a long time. You can try to see if I will spare you after I get out of trouble. Maybe I''ll catch you here at that time and give you another distorted law to trap you for a period of time every 1800 years." Lin Haoming threatened with a smile.


    Hearing such a threat, the corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that Lin Haoming could be so shameless.


    "Lin Haoming, I sincerely lead the way for you. I sincerely take refuge in you. Are you willing to let me go?" Nine you underworld cent body asks a way.


    "I answered you yes, and with your mind you will believe it?" Lin Haoming asked, shaking his head.


    See Lin Haoming say so, nine you underworld cent body also have no language, really he what person all don''t believe.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming again urged up, nine you Hades can only lead the way in front.


    After a while, he stopped, pointed to the front and said, "this is the way he went in. If you look carefully, you should be able to find some traces. When you first arrived here, there were few people around, and those who could follow were all the experts in the impossible world. Of course, there was me." In the end, he was helpless.


    Lin Haoming carefully observed, did see some traces, and even a lot of footprints deep into the ground, looking at the footprints, Lin Haoming can imagine that the place must also be dangerous.


    "Where were you trapped?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "See some trees over there? It''s definitely not a good place for trees to grow in this ghost place. Those trees can move, and I''m trapped by those trees that can move. "


    "Living creatures?"


    "Of course, trees are alive, and there are strange laws and blessings. But after a long time, I found that these trees have no wisdom. It''s just because the laws and blessings are powerful, I finally found a loophole to escape." Jiuyou Hades explained separately.


    "Where did you go after leaving you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That direction, no matter how to go, I don''t know!" Nine you underworld cent body says.


    Lin Haoming looked, also nodded, followed directly in accordance with the nine you underworld points the way to go in.


    "You are so brave that you trust me?" Jiuyou Hades was a little surprised.Lin Haoming looked at him and said with a smile: "I didn''t say that the distortion rules here can only trap me for a while at most. If I can come here, I''m not afraid. If I know that I may die, would you come instead?"


    After hearing this, Jiuyou Hades was stunned and then said, "you''re right. You can rest assured that I didn''t cheat you. This ghost place is very strange. Some twisted rules are not limited to one place. They often change places, so I don''t want to die."


    "This is the best way!" Lin Haoming said.


    After a while, Lin Haoming went to the forest nearby, but he didn''t lean against the forest. Instead, he went to another place according to the direction of Jiuyou underworld. But it was only a few hundred feet away, and there was a piece of ice in front of him.


    The ice is very strange. It''s only a thin layer, not even as thick as the palm of one''s hand, but it covers hundreds of feet around. Most importantly, the ice will move, as if the thin ice attached to the ground is a living thing.


    "No, I haven''t seen these before. Lin Haoming, I can''t help you any more. After that, you have to test yourself. It''s weird. We''d better not go there." The nine you Hades separate body calls a way.


    "It''s useful if you don''t go there. Haven''t you seen it coming towards us?" Lin Haoming looks at thin ice, at this time unexpectedly suddenly the speed of change accelerated, and obviously toward Lin Haoming and nine you Hades separate body but come.


    Lin Haoming was attacked by a layer of thin ice, which made him feel strange. At this time, he was not polite. As soon as he turned his hand, the candlestick treasure appeared in his hand. He blew a breath to the coming thin ice, and suddenly a blue flame shrouded the thin ice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4447

    In a moment, the flame enveloped thin ice. But in a strange scene, thin ice was not afraid of the flame. Instead, it absorbed the flame. Even in Lin Haoming''s eyes, the flame became the delicacy of thin ice. After absorption, thin ice grew stronger.


    "Lin Haoming, the rules here are distorted. We can''t treat them with common sense. Let''s withdraw first!" Jiuyou Hades roared.


    Lin Haoming also wanted to retreat at this time, but soon found that before deliberately separated by hundreds of feet around the woods, at this time, the hundreds of trees did not know when actually walked behind the two people.


    "Damn it, I''ll be entangled by these trees again." The ninth nether King sighed bitterly.


    "You know how to get out of these strange trees and go there first!" Lin Haoming said.


    Nine you underworld cent body at this time also can do so, although don''t want to, can also can only toward the woods plunge in.


    As soon as he entered the woods, Lin Haoming immediately felt a strange law covering his body. His body seemed to lose its strength, and his whole body became soft. At this time, the big trees stretched out their branches and held him up, as if his parents were holding their children.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also felt the embrace of the big tree. He only felt that it was really strange, but the thin ice didn''t seem to want to give up. He wanted to go into the big forest and take back his prey.


    The big tree gathered together more closely and surrounded the two people in the middle of the big forest. But thin ice tried to attack and wanted to rush up. Unfortunately, the big tree was very strong and there were a lot of trees. After the last few attempts, thin ice failed and finally had to leave.


    When thin ice gave up, Lin Haoming felt his current situation, tightly entangled by branches, and his body was affected by the law of big trees. He felt that he was a tree, and became rigid and unable to move. So he could only ask the nine you Hades: "how did you get out of trouble in those years?"


    "You absolutely don''t want to know, but it''s the only way. The tree has strange rules, but it hates fertilizer. As long as you smear fertilizer on the whole body, they will let us go." Nine you underworld cent body says.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he turned his eyes. What kind of fertilizer, where there is fertilizer, is his own dung.


    To smear the whole body with feces, it''s no wonder that Jiuyou Hades didn''t say how to get out of trouble.


    It''s just that when cultivation comes to something like yourself, the law leads to the inability of mana flow. If you want to have dung, you really have to eat and drink like ordinary people. Lin Haoming soon finds out that Jiuyou Hades is separated and bites the leaves of the tree directly and then eats them into his stomach.


    Looking at him so, Lin Haoming had to admire, this guy is really flexible.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about him at this time. He began to close his eyes and hold his breath. He began to feel the power of the law on the tree here.


    Nine you underworld cent body, see Lin Hao Ming Bi on double eyes, but also ignore, oneself according to oneself did in those days continue to do.


    This method is not deceiving. Besides, Lin Haoming is around. He can see what he does, and it''s meaningless to cheat him.


    The leaves are very hard to eat, especially bitter, but there''s no way. It''s the only food here. As for the bark, it''s too hard to chew.


    In one breath, he ate all the leaves around his mouth, and then tried his best to change a position and continue to eat the leaves.


    The leaf itself is a little poisonous, so after a while, Jiuyou Hades feels abdominal pain. After all, his mana is limited, and he has no way.


    After half a day''s hard work, Jiuyou Hades finally can''t help pulling out. With a burst of crackling, the big tree seems to have a habit of cleanliness. It really relaxes a little.


    Seeing this, Jiuyou Mingwang immediately released his hand and began to smear what he had pulled out on his body. The more he smeared, the more disgusting the branches of the tree became. Finally, all the branches were loosened, and Jiuyou Mingwang fell to the ground.


    But at the moment, he did not stop. He immediately continued to wipe on himself what he pulled out from behind. Then he took a look at Lin Haoming, who was still held in the air by the branches of the big tree. He laughed and then limped out.


    Big tree seems to disgust this guy, deliberately avoid, nine you Hades cent body, immediately toward the woods outside.


    Walking out of the woods, he immediately felt that the mana suppressed by the law began to come back, which made him very happy, and he didn''t mean to continue to go inside. He immediately walked outside, but when he looked back, he found that the thin ice in front of him didn''t know when it was behind him, which surprised him. Subconsciously, he wanted to run back to the woods, but he was surprised Now, the woods are far away from him.


    The mana hasn''t been fully restored, but thin ice is spread. At this time, he can only draw out his sword and chop it up towards thin ice.


    Thin ice looked very thin, but the sword cut up and found that the thin ice was actually hard at the beginning. Next, he was covered by the thin ice cage, and the thin ice suddenly attached to him.


    When the whole person is attached to the thin ice, Jiuyou Hades feels a burst of fear, because the thin ice is really like a living creature. After it is attached, he begins to suck his mana. He feels that his mana is quickly sucked away by the thin ice. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he is completely finished.After so many years, he has escaped many hardships and many difficulties, but now he is going to be destroyed by this thin layer of ice. Jiuyou Hades only feels that heaven is unfair.


    Just when he was a little desperate, through the translucent ice, he suddenly felt a familiar figure appeared, and then he felt an unspeakable cold, and the thin ice around him suddenly broke apart.


    Looking at the person standing in front of him, he first appreciated, then hated, and even wanted to die. But now he appeared like a savior. Jiuyou Hades looked at Lin Haoming and wanted to cry.


    Lin Haoming looked at the strange looking Jiuyou underworld at this time, and suddenly said with a smile: "your method is really effective, but if you are willing to wait for me, it will not be like this."


    "You How did you get out without my way? " Nine you underworld separate body control own mood to ask a way.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, raised his hand, washed him with a stream of water, and then said: "I didn''t say that the rules here are distorted. At most, they can only trap me for a while, but they can''t trap me for too long. Just now, he thought about the law of thin ice. Sure enough, these thin ice are afraid of the cold."


    Hearing this, Jiuyou Hades understood what was the cold just now, but what was more important to him was that what Lin Haoming said was true. He was really strong enough to fight against himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4448

    "It''s safe here for the time being. Have a rest!" Lin Haoming said to Jiuyou Hades.


    "Forget it. Take me back to the medicine cauldron." Nine you underworld separate way.


    "Are you going back to the medicine cauldron?" Lin Haoming was surprised to see him.


    Jiuyou Hades saw that Lin Haoming was willing to save himself. He had a lot of trust in Lin Haoming. Moreover, Lin Haoming was strong enough to enter the medicine God cauldron safely instead of taking risks here.


    "I can''t help you much here. After all, I just came here before, and then it''s up to you." Nine you underworld cent body says.


    Lin Haoming also saw that the boy was greedy for life and afraid of death, so he simply released the medicine tripod and put him away.


    "Master, this guy is a villain!" When the nine you underworld into medicine after God Ding, dark Mei can''t help but despise.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "if only he were a real villain."


    "Master, do you want to save him?" Dark Mei doesn''t understand a way.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Jiuyou underworld is a person who knows how to protect himself. It''s very useful to use such a person well. Of course, if he doesn''t have enough strength to suppress and awe him, he can only solve him earlier."


    "Is master strong enough now?" Dark Mei surprise way.


    "There''s still no problem suppressing him!" Lin Haoming said confidently.


    With that, Lin Haoming looks in front of him again, takes out the black crystal bamboo flying sword, and tries again how to go next.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming is very close to the central palace. There are some dilapidated buildings around him. It seems that there are still some treasures in it. But Lin Haoming is not distracted at the moment. He just wants to find the voice calling him this morning.


    When he was very close to the central hall, Lin Haoming found that he had seen some light shining around the hall before. At this time, he came in and saw clearly that these shining lights seemed to be treasures one by one. The treasures were not so high-level, but each one seemed to have a little spirit.


    Lin Haoming released the black crystal bamboo flying sword, and soon it became a part of the halo.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that if he wants to go in directly, he will become the target of the aura of the treasure guarding the palace.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming did not move forward. Instead, he sat down and began to think.


    Little by little, Lin Haoming has been thinking about how to crack it. After a while, he suddenly stands up and turns over the cauldron, which is made by him again.


    "Why did you let me out again?" Nine you underworld cent body, looking around, looking at Lin Haoming a face of grievance.


    Lin Haoming said: "I want to go in. Now it seems that this move is the most effective."


    Jiuyou Hades naturally knew what Lin Haoming''s so-called move was. Sure enough, Lin Haoming immediately sacrificed the medicine God cauldron, and then the medicine God cauldron flashed and emitted a ray of light. The ray of light and the halo soon collided with each other, and then the treasures in the halo trembled, but only for a while, the ray of light and the halo burst out The Miscanthus gradually merged, and then we saw that with the cover of light and haze, those treasures began to merge into the light and haze one by one, and then they were inhaled into the medicine God cauldron.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s hand, Jiuyou Hades was also surprised. When the medicine God tripod came back to Lin Haoming''s hand again, he couldn''t help but envy him and said, "with your hand, you collected thousands of treasures in one breath. Although the treasures are good and uneven, I obviously see some not simple ones."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t go in the medicine God cauldron. Come with me!" Lin Haoming called and went directly into the hall.


    When Lin Haoming went to the gate of the palace, he found that there was no barrier here. After walking in, he found that the palace was extremely empty, as if it was empty, and there was no one.


    Found that there seems to be no threat, nine you underworld also looked around.


    Lin Haoming also observed that the hall was really tall. After all, there was only one empty hall in the hall. There were doors on all sides of the hall, and the front door was on either side. The ground of the hall was paved with white jade, and the glass on the top was shining. It looked very imposing, but it was so empty that it made people feel strange. Even here Lin Haoming could not feel any distortion Law exists, but what makes Lin Haoming feel deeply is that Lin Haoming can clearly feel that the owner of the voice should be in the hall.


    Lin Haoming carefully looked at the walls, ceiling and floor of the hall, trying to find out something different. At the same time, Lin Haoming was also thinking about what he would have seen if Jiuyou Hades had brought people here.


    "I said Lin Haoming, there''s nothing here. It''s completely empty. I''m afraid I came back that year and I''ve taken away valuable things. Let''s go. You''re so powerful now. Just go to him, kill him and take things back." Nine you underworld cent body at this time also opened a mouth.


    Lin Haoming looks at him, but he doesn''t pay attention. Instead, he sits directly in the center of the hall. After sitting down, he directly closes his eyes. It seems that he is meditating and thinking.Nine you underworld cent body saw, again muttered a few words, but Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to him, he also has no way, can only ignore.


    Lin Haoming just sat there, and time passed by. Because there were many places where the laws were distorted and the space was torn apart, there was a change of day and night deep in the ninth floor of the abyss, although there was no sun and moon outside.


    With the time coming, it should be the brightest time in the day, and the light shines on the glass of the temple. As the light shines on the ground through the glass, even Jiuyou Mingwang gradually widens his eyes when he sees the projection on the ground.


    Lin Haoming gradually stood up, the light fell on the ground, and soon formed a Dharma array with deep meaning, but everyone could see that there was something missing in the Dharma array, so that there was still no movement in the temple.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming turns his hand again, and Tianmu Baozhu appears in his hand. Then he throws it higher, and Tianmu Baozhu floats in the middle of the palace. With Tianmu Baozhu, the ground Dharma array suddenly seems to have the finishing touch. In an instant, the Dharma array twinkles with dazzling light. Countless runes appear around the whole palace, and a strong force suddenly appears in the center of the hall The power of the big space began to condense, and soon a space was torn apart in the center of the hall.


    "Lin Haoming, this I''m not going in here, am I Nine you underworld cent body, looking at this scene, immediately asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, looked at his timid appearance, also disdain way: "also don''t need you to go in." Finish saying Lin Haoming head also does not return, directly a head plunges into the space into.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4449

    Lin Haoming went through the space, and then felt an unspeakable cold air. Then he felt as if he was falling into the deep sea, constantly sinking.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after so many years, someone finally came!"


    At this time, a thick voice exploded in his ears. Lin Haoming immediately held his breath and looked at it, only to see that there was a chain sound in the darkness.


    At this time, Lin Haoming only saw that in this space, countless chains were entwined in a huge figure, which was not the appearance of the demons, but was somewhat similar to the trolls that Lin Haoming had seen before.


    "Are you a troll?" Lin Haoming looked at the huge figure in front of him and asked.


    "Juling clan? Why do you think I''m a troll? " The huge figure asked.


    "Who are you? You are the one calling me all the time? " Lin Haoming looked at the huge figure entangled in the chain and asked.


    The giant showed a little smile, staring at Lin Haoming and said, "you''re right. I''m calling you."


    "Who is your excellency?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Guess what?" Asked the giant.


    "I''m not interested in guessing games." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Ha ha, you are really an interesting little guy. Although you come in from outside, you are much more interesting than my original body." Said the giant.


    "Come in from outside? noumenon? Are you really part of the demon king? What do you mean by noumenon? " Lin Haoming asked with great care.


    The giant said with a smile, "didn''t you come in from outside the tower? Am I wrong? If you''re wrong, you won''t come here with that voice. "


    "You know?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he cried in horror. This is his biggest secret.


    But the giant naturally said, "I''m the part of the one before you. Naturally I know."


    Lin Haoming, listening, seems to understand that this demon king should have come in before, but he was trapped in the 12th floor, which eventually led to his fall.


    "Why are you trapped here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You came in from the outside. If I''m not mistaken, your goal is to go to the 13th floor, right?" Asked the giant.


    "Not bad!" Lin Haoming admits that at the same time, he thinks of the temple tower and those mysterious towers. At this time, he also realizes that the thirteen storey tower is not just a coincidence, but this has become the obsession in the heart of the demon king.


    "In that case, I can help you, and of course you can help me too!" Said the giant.


    "Sir, do you want me to let you go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. In fact, it''s the chain. I trapped myself." Said the giant.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    "Do you think I''m strong?" The giant asked suddenly.


    "Very powerful, of course?" Lin Hao said of course.


    "Since he was so powerful, it can even be said that there was no threat to him at that time, why did he fall in the end?" Asked the giant.


    "You did it?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "My noumenon found the way to the 13th floor, but he had the idea to stay, so he thought of making a medium to replace him, and then there was me. I became his medium carrying many laws. You should see many people in the temple tower, which is actually the place where he cultivated his own separation, that is, the medium. Finally, after many choices In the end, I became his best friend. " Said the giant.


    "So you killed him!" After hearing these words, Lin Haoming understood why the place was so strange. It looked good, but it was like a prison.


    The giant did not deny it, but nodded: "you are right, and after many years of experience, my noumenon has discovered many secrets, and even some secrets of the magic tower."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "For example, the velocity of time inside and outside the Tianmo tower is different. After he came in, he soon found that the people who came in thousands of years ago had spent 100000 years or even millions of years inside the tower." The giant gave an example.


    "What else?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What''s more, he has no confidence in controlling the heavenly magic tower, or because of something I don''t know, he doesn''t want to enter the 13th floor by himself, so he plans to send me to the 13th floor." The giant said.


    "You don''t want to go, either?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, I don''t care. It''s a pity that he failed to create a medium, or to replace the separation. Although I was the best medium, I was still made. I was infused with too many rules by him. In the end, the noumenon thought that my separation was a failed product and intended to erase me, but I didn''t want to be the one erased by the noumenon Poor thing. " The giant said innocently.


    "What do you mean that you are not imprisoned here, but put yourself here?" Lin Haoming asked."He poured too many laws into me, some of which were in conflict, so once I left here, I had to be at peace with my laws all the time. I think you should be able to understand the pain, so there''s no need. I can only stay here. These chains also lock the power of the laws. I asked you to help me. In fact, I hope you can peel them from me If you don''t follow some rules, you can use them yourself, or I can teach you how to make them into bone slices. "


    "Rule bone, is that it?" Lin Haoming took out the demon bone.


    "Not bad!" Said the giant.


    "Why didn''t he go to the thirteenth floor?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "I really don''t know. Maybe it''s just that he is nostalgic for the supreme power here and doesn''t want to fight any more. I''m just separated. Although I know the biggest secret of noumenon, I still don''t know some things. I think you should be able to understand some rules after you understand them." Said the giant.


    "The nine nether kings came here hundreds of thousands of years ago. Have you seen him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At that time, he came over with a demon eye. I really opened it under my deliberate guidance. I thought he could carry a little law, so I asked him to peel off a little law. Unfortunately, after he got a little law, he ran away immediately." The giant said with a bitter smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt a little silly. The so-called xiajiuyou was the result.


    "It''s just a false realm of impossibility. After all, it can''t carry too many laws. But you''re different. If you get the six treasures refined from my noumenon, you can peel off the laws from me. You don''t need to worry that you can''t bear them." Said the giant.


    "I have stripped you of your laws, and your excellency is not afraid that I will do you harm?" Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4450

    "Ha ha, if you can only confine yourself in such a place in order not to suffer more pain, do you think you need to consider other things?" Asked the giant with a wry smile.


    If what the giant said is true, Lin Haoming really thinks that things in ancient times are an indescribable irony. The destruction of the powerful heavenly devil king is only caused by the powerful separate resistance of the heavenly devil king, while the beneficiaries are still elated. In the eyes of the giant, those people are just little guys at most.


    "Your words are reasonable, but to tell you the truth, I''m still a little worried." Lin Haoming looked at the giant and said.


    Hearing this, the giant said with a bitter smile, "OK, I''ll do something to make you feel at ease."


    With that, the giant suddenly moved his hands a few times, and then the chain that originally entangled his body flashed down, and turned into a net to cover Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming immediately burst out a fire and turned it into a layer of shield. At the same time, he took out the imperial scepter to fight back. But he soon found that the chain contained the power of restraining everything. The shield was broken and destroyed when it was touched. The imperial Scepter could not be inspired at the moment. The next moment he was directly wrapped in the chain, and then the whole person was so powerful that it was difficult Cover with the rule of faith.


    "Little guy, now you understand that it''s too easy for me to deal with you. At least in this place, you don''t have any way. Your strength is not as good as one tenth of my original strength, and I''m much stronger than when I dealt with you." Said the giant.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help laughing at himself. I''m afraid the giant didn''t care about his worries at all. In his eyes, he is just a little guy who can help him.


    "I see!"


    "If only you knew!" When the giant heard Lin Haoming''s reply, he quickly drew back the chain that wrapped Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming also regained his freedom.


    "Well, you have a roulette in your hand. If you have one, I''ll teach you how to peel off the law and understand it." Said the giant.


    "Your Excellency, are you not afraid that I will be strong against you?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "In fact, when you get any one of the six artifacts, I can feel you. You are totally different from him. You will not stay on the 12th floor. He is too poor for you, otherwise I will not call you." The giant looks like a simple and honest smile, but there is also a side full of wisdom behind it.


    Lin Haoming thinks about his choice. No matter what, he will never choose to stay, even if there is a lot of nostalgia here.


    "One last question, can you bring the dead back to life?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you''re talking about the spirit in your body, you can only find another body for her. It''s not difficult. I think you can do it yourself. If you have to go back to your body, it''s a little difficult, unless there is still a part of the body, at least the skeleton." Said the giant.


    "If only the body is left, then the soul is gone?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, the giant shook his head and said, "I can''t do anything about it. Maybe you can only know it if you go to the 13th floor."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming is also silent. His only hope in those years is now in Jiuyou, even in front of him.


    Lin Haoming was silent for a long time. Then he said, "well, you can teach me."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the giant was also very happy and said, "I know you will agree. Let me instill the method into you directly."


    The giant said, and then saw a light in his huge eyes, and the light fell on Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming immediately felt that his brain was filled with many things, making his head feel bulging, as if to open up.


    After a long time, this kind of indoctrination stopped, but Lin Haoming had already felt that his brain was swelling, and even some of it was about to split, which was very uncomfortable.


    After a long period of relaxation, Lin Haoming''s head pain was relieved, but he still felt very swollen. However, there were many things in his mind, which shocked Lin Haoming to the giant''s means.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t care much, and began to understand what was in his mind. When he was really silent, Lin Haoming soon found that the indoctrination was really unusual.


    I don''t know how long later, when Lin Haoming turned his hand over, the wheel disc appeared in his hand, and then threw it into the air. The wheel disc floated on the giant, followed by a flash of light, enveloping the giant.


    Giant body, soon also exudes a variety of light Xia, and the light of the wheel plate together, and then Lin Haoming seems to be able to see a trace of things from the giant body is pulled away.


    Looking at these removed things, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking that this is the so-called law. If the law is not understanding, but tangible things, what do you understand?


    With his own thinking, Lin Haoming found that he seemed to have a deeper understanding of the law.


    After the roulette extracted the rules, Lin Haoming didn''t turn them into his own use. Instead, he controlled the roulette and began to rotate continuously to refine the rules of extraction.Not long later, the extraction of the amount of law gradually formed the shape of the bone piece, which is the so-called demon bone in the legend.


    Looking at the formation of the demon bones, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel funny. He remembers that he used to believe that the demon bones are part of the skeleton of the demon king. He really has some ignorance.


    After collecting the rule bone, Lin Haoming continued to urge the wheel to peel off the giant''s rule for the second time. At the same time, he took the bone and began to think about and understand the rule contained in it.


    "You have more control than I do." The giant saw that Lin Haoming did not have a simple absorption rule, but chose to understand and praise it.


    Lin Haoming did not respond, but continued to help the giant peel off the law.


    Time went by little by little. Lin Haoming didn''t know how long it had been. He even had enough bones to cover the eye he saw.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Lin Haoming heard the giant say: "well, almost, the rules still exist in me, will not cause too much threat to me."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also stopped.


    The giant''s hands trembled, and the chains around his body were all taken away by him. Then Lin Haoming saw the giant''s body shining, and began to shrink gradually. Finally, he became the same size as himself. Then he stopped.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little surprised when he looks at the giant again, because the other side is actually a woman. Although she looks a little ordinary, she is really a woman, and she didn''t see it before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4451

    "Are you a woman?" Lin Haoming asked in horror.


    "Who said that the separation of the heavenly devil and the holy king must be a man?" The giant is also the woman in front of him now.


    Lin Haoming a Leng, follow a way: "really is I muddle headed, just now your body also can''t see."


    "The trolls are divided into two states: noumenon and spirit body. I am in noumenon state now. Naturally, there is a distinction between men and women. If the spirit body state is what you just saw, there is no gender difference. Because of this, I can carry more laws. Because of this, I finally choose trolls as my own separation. And I am the best one among trolls, Ben Body is just a medium to use. Does he need to care about gender? " The woman explained.


    "What should I call you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You can call me Yuesheng." The woman thought about it.


    "Yuesheng?" Lin Haoming just feels a little strange.


    "I was born in the moonlight." Women''s way.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "What are your plans now?" Asked Yuesheng.


    "Now that you know the truth of all this, the next step is naturally to find the way to the 13th floor. I think you should also be able to provide some help?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Temple tower, I have contacted you through that eye, so that I can call you in your spirit. That eye was originally a pair, and another one was in the metaphysical world. If you can get together and put together the law bones, I think I will have at least half the chance to find the answer you want." Yuesheng said.


    "Then I must try. What about you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I want to experience the life of an ordinary person, from birth to growing up, and then slowly experience everything, and maybe try to experience the different lives of different people." Yuesheng road.


    "How to experience it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are still some rules in me. I can make use of them to make me a baby, and then temporarily seal my memory. Unless I meet the danger of life and death, I will not remember the truth. I feel the life of ordinary people in this way. As soon as I was born, I want to experience the past of ordinary people. This is what I think about every day after I am trapped here, I want to live a thousand different lives. " Yuesheng said from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Haoming can feel Yuesheng''s inner desire in front of her, and Lin Haoming can also understand the reason why she thinks so, so he said: "in this case, what should I do if I want to find you in the future?"


    "You''d better not disturb me easily, otherwise it will make me feel sorry. Of course, regret is also an experience, but it''s not unnecessary or not. As for finding me?" Yuesheng thought about it and reached for a Black Bracelet in his hand.


    Lin Haoming looked at the Black Bracelet, clearly before locking her chain, did not expect to now become a bracelet looks pretty.


    "You can find me with this, but don''t disturb me." Yuesheng reminds me again.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming took the bracelet and promised.


    "Then let''s part here!" Yuesheng road.


    "I''m leaving now?" Lin Haoming didn''t expect her to be so worried.


    "Most of my laws have been stripped off by you. In fact, there is no threat here. There is no law distortion caused by the conflict of laws. There are only some torn cracks in the space, which will not have much impact on you. Even with your current understanding of the laws, it is estimated that it will not become much trouble. Let''s separate here. I can''t wait. ¡±Yuesheng said directly..


    Looking at her like this, Lin Haoming could only nod his head with a smile.


    This woman is also full of wisdom, but compared with Jiuyou Hades, she is not so dark, on the contrary, she has her own desire for life.


    Two escape light suddenly flew out of the space channel, Lin Haoming again to the palace.


    As soon as he came out, Lin Haoming saw Jiuyou underworld looking at it carefully. When he saw that he was coming out, he was relieved.


    "Lin Haoming, goodbye!" At this time, Yuesheng waves to Lin Haoming, and then flies away without looking at Jiuyou Hades.


    "Who was that woman just now?" The nine you underworld asks a way.


    "She''s part of the demon king!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What? How can it be that she is a woman? " Nine you Hades separate body frighten of call a way.


    "Do you have to be the same gender as yourself?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not necessarily, but But it''s too embarrassing. No, you should know that the noumenon spirit can attach itself to control the separation. Once this means is used, it''s strange. " Nine you underworld cent body depend on own experience to say.


    "Maybe that''s why everything is different!" Lin Haoming suddenly had a deep idea.


    "What do you mean?" Nine you underworld separate body don''t understand a way.


    However, Lin Haoming knew that this was probably because the heavenly devil king did not want the spirit attached to Fen Shen. He knew that Fen Shen had his own consciousness, but he was plotted by Fen Shen in the end."I don''t know. OK, things are settled here. Next, follow me." Lin Haoming said that he would receive the pearls of heaven''s eyes directly, and then he would fly away directly.


    Jiuyou Hades didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. He immediately followed Lin Haoming, followed Lin Haoming''s direction and left behind.


    Two years later, at the exit of the ninth floor, behind Lin Haoming stands the army of the five ethnic groups in the ninth floor of the abyss. In addition, the Jiuyou underworld, who is separated, is now like a eunuch beside the emperor, smiling and chanting beside Lin Haoming, as if he is the first favorite of the new king.


    "Well, open the array and kill Jiuyou!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "Yes In the face of Lin Haoming''s command, the leaders of the five ethnic groups immediately agreed to follow each of the five ethnic groups out of a group of array mages and began to untie the Dharma array at the entrance of the ninth floor.


    After Lin Haoming left the ruins, people of several ethnic groups found that the ruins of Tianmo had changed greatly. The original strange laws of variation were all gone. Although there were still some threats such as space cracks, they were quite different from before.


    This result made them realize that Lin Haoming, the new king, is powerful, which is the place where their leaders of all ethnic groups dare not easily set foot. Now it has completely changed. At this time, they realize that the new king absolutely has powerful power, and the era of all ethnic groups in the abyss has come.


    The FA array, which was set up on the ninth floor, was soon opened by the five tribes, and the channel, which had been closed for many years, appeared in front of the crowd again.


    In the eyes of the five ethnic groups, they were surprised, curious and excited. After being trapped here for many years, they could finally go to the outside world.


    "Go With a wave of Lin Haoming''s hand, the army of the five ethnic groups suddenly passed through Jiuyou and went up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4452

    On the other side of Jiuyou Island, the army is gathering. Jiuyou Pluto and Xuanyin Pluto have met here. In addition to the two Pluto, all the experts in the underworld are gathered here.


    At this time, a lot of light spots appeared in the distant sky. These light spots soon turned into battle boats, most of them in millions.


    In the front of a battle boat, huge and magnificent, there is a bimonthly pattern on the battle boat, which is the flagship of the bimonthly Pluto.


    When the boat came down, the double moon Pluto came down step by step.


    Yueqiong now follows the double moon Pluto and walks down the battle boat together, but her face is not very good-looking and seems to have a lot of worries.


    "White candle, you don''t worry about it. If you slow down a little bit, Jiuyou demon will come out." Xuanyin and the underworld looked at the people who came down, but they didn''t want to visit.


    "You old medicine jar, what''s the hurry? I''m not coming with the army." The double moon Pluto doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Cut the crap, you two. Yueqiong, come here!" At this time, Jiuyou Pluto looks at yueqiong, who is following the double moon Pluto, and orders directly.


    "I don''t know what the hell Lord wants from me?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "It''s said that the Jiuyou demon rebellion is due to the appearance of a new demon king. I don''t know who the demon king is for the time being, but at the beginning, many people saw that your confidant Lin Haoming is a demon people." The way of the nether world.


    "Ha ha, Zhuo Xing, are you under my charge? You say that everyone knows things, but it''s not the only one. Your avatar pretends to be you, and bewitches the people, and bewitches the demon race leaders in the lower layers of Jiuyou. With your avatar''s strength, who is the new king now? I think it''s 90% of your avatar''s ghost. You''ve been hiding all these years. No one knows what kind of ghost you''re doing. How about now Now that you''ve done it yourself, it''s my fault. " The double moon Pluto said angrily.


    "Well, what''s so noisy now, but Zhuo Xing, you really have to be responsible for this matter. You don''t care if you do so many things in the abyss. It''s your problem, and you can become a new king. At least you already exist like us. That demon Lin Haoming, at most, is in a state of unity. It''s far away from us, so Zhuo Xing It''s still your responsibility. " Xuanyin said.


    "Nie Fengyu, you didn''t say it just now. You said it as soon as the white candle arrived. You two have a tacit understanding." Jiuyou underworld is not a guest.


    "We are not as good as you. Of course, we can only get together. Anyway, this time, it''s still like the outbreak of animal tide in Jiuyou abyss. Anyway, it hasn''t happened for many years. But you have to deal with your separation well. Don''t hide anything from us, otherwise it''s close to your Jiuyou continent. Don''t blame us for not cooperating." Bimonthly Pluto is not a guest.


    Jiuyou underworld had no choice but to sigh: "my separation was lost in the ruins of the demons when I was trying to save my wife. I always thought that my separation had fallen, but I didn''t expect that I was still alive, and I used my name to win over all the people in the abyss."


    "We don''t want to hear that. What we want to know is, what kind of means does he have?" The double moon Pluto asked in a bad tone.


    "Ha ha, there''s no other way, but that guy is naturally close to ghosts, so So I''m not particularly clear about what else to master. " The double moon underworld.


    "Sure enough, he has mastered the rules. You, Nie Fengyu, did you want to get rid of us in the morning and dominate the underworld alone?" The double moon Pluto said angrily.


    "How can it be? Without you, I have to deal with the six old guys in xuanjie. Even if I really want to deal with them, I will at least take xuanjie down." Jiuyou Hades explained.


    "Well, don''t argue. Before, the lower layers of intelligence had been broken through. Now all the five fortresses have failed, and there are only four. But it''s only a matter of time. What do you plan to do?" Asked the Dark Lord.


    "It''s not good to fight them below. We''ll lose. Let them out. We''ll kill them with the dark cannon of the battleship." The double moon underworld.


    "It''s easy to say that the netherworld cannon is useless to the experts in the boundless world." Jiuyou underworld is not a guest.


    "Well, what else are you fighting for? We have many generals who are good at fighting." The way of the dark and the dark.


    "It''s right to let it go. It''s just a question of where to put it?" Nine dark night empress suddenly asks a way.


    "What''s your plan, sister-in-law?" Double moon Pluto compared to the nine you Pluto, to his wife''s tone to ease a lot.


    Empress jiuyouming said: "this time, it''s not like the past. In the past, it''s just because the abyss is too small. All ethnic groups really have no living space and can''t do some pathetic suicide measures. But this time, the nine level demons are involved, so it''s unrealistic to kill them. Compared with us, the abyss demons don''t have enough boats, so their mobility is far less than us, So, I think it''s better to let them out, disperse their strength and break them one by one. "


    "Madam, that''s a good idea!" Xuanyin underworld also agreed to come down."My wife''s method is good, but if we don''t stop it, we''ll let them rush out. Does the fool know there will be a problem?" Asked the double moon Pluto.


    "Of course, there is still a battle to be fought for Jiuyou island. Moreover, Jiuyou island has the ability to arrange a lot of Dharma arrays, which can also consume a lot of powerful Jiuyou demons." The nine you underworld said.


    "In that case, it''s all up to you!" The double moon Pluto is polite to empress nine Youming, but actually he is not so polite.


    "We''re the only ones to deal with it. You''re very calculating." Jiuyou underworld has some breathing channels.


    "It''s all your fault, not you. Who else?" The double moon Pluto said indignantly.


    "Bai Zhu''s words are reasonable. After all, the new king is probably you. We are all here to help you. If you are not the main force, do you want us to sacrifice?" Xuanyin Pluto also stood with bimonthly Pluto at this time.


    "Well, you two old foxes, but I have something to make clear. If you two don''t work hard at that time, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The ninth nether King warned.


    "I know, right and wrong, we..."


    Just as they were about to agree, suddenly the huge array shield that originally shrouded the whole Jiuyou Island broke up after flashing a few times.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it Yeju who is guarding the great array now? " Jiuyou Hades looked at this scene and cried in horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4453

    "Yeju, Yeju! Are you still alive? " Jiuyou Hades roars to the opposite island with the channel, expecting an echo.


    "Lord Hades, of course I''m still alive!" After a while, everyone heard Yeju''s response, but after hearing this, everyone was surprised, because Yeju was the most important confidant of jiuyouming king, and he was loyal to jiuyouming king, but now the response was strange.


    "Yeju, what''s the matter with you?" Jiuyouming was also surprised.


    "I''m not very good. I''ve been very good. I just find that I''ve been cheated until now." Yeju said indignantly.


    "Yeju, what do you mean? When did I lie to you! " The nine you underworld asks a way.


    "You steal my identity and stab me intentionally for so many years. Who do you think you are cheating on? If you are me, why do you claim to be injured for so many years, and why does Jiuyou land become so chaotic? " At this time, a neutral voice questioned.


    "It''s you, really you?" Hear this voice, immediately nine you underworld also feel some pressure.


    At this time, the double moon Pluto and the Xuanyin Pluto subconsciously stepped back and looked at the nine Youming kings in front of them and said, "Nie Fengyu, what does that mean over there?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, that''s my part!" The way of the nether world.


    "If that is the separation, why does Yeju say that? He is loyal to you." Xuanyin Pluto also wanted Jiuyou Pluto explain clearly.


    "Can''t my wife prove it?" The nine you underworld asks a way.


    "My sister-in-law fell in those years, which needs to be proved." The double moon Pluto also laughed.


    "Don''t you two still want to make a small calculation, and plan to deal with me separately and jointly?" Nine nether world king annoys a way.


    "It''s better to find out some things first. Sir, you say you are the real Nie Fengyu. If you are true, Zhuo Xing and I will not ignore our old friends." The double moon Hades suddenly cried out like this.


    "What do you mean, white candle?" Nine you Hades hears him to say so words, immediately big anger rises.


    On the other side of the Strait, however, a light escape really flew directly over. A moment later, it came near several people, showing two people.


    One of them is the ninth hell, and the other is the night foal.


    At this time, the nine you underworld split up and looked at the people present. He glanced at them and said with a smile, "you old friends are really here. Yueqiong, you are also here!"


    "How is Lin Haoming?" Yue Qiong asked.


    "He is very good, still alive, now we are together, you can rest assured, your sweetheart, I won''t do anything to him." Nine you underworld separate body smile way.


    "I said if you were Nie Fengyu, what''s the matter with your skin?" White candle asked.


    "Ha ha, Baizhu, the reason is not simple. I want to enter the real impossible state, so I am reborn by my body. My original body is replaced by my separate body. But I didn''t tell anyone about this secret. Who would have thought that after I entered the ruins of the demons, my separate body actually had self-consciousness and deliberately put me into trouble, so he didn''t know I am replaced by voice. " Nine you underworld separate way.


    "Is that so?" Xuanyin and Hades didn''t believe it.


    "If it''s fake, how can you explain that he has been cheating for so many years?" Nine you underworld separate body counter asks a way.


    Hearing this, the two Hades thought it was reasonable. After all, it''s not normal for them to pretend to be injured all the time. Now this reason is very tenable.


    "Nie Fengyu, how can you prove that you are true?" White candle asks after.


    "I need proof? Do I still need proof? I''m me. I don''t need to prove anything. Since you''re here, you''re welcome. You two can''t tell the true from the false. This man went into the temple tower and tried to steal a big secret. Now he still calls himself the new king. You won''t be blinded. Do you still want to tell the true from the false? " The nine you underworld asks a way.


    "That''s right, your Excellency will come here foolishly!" White candle can''t help sneering.


    "Ha ha, he and I were one. How could I not think of what he could think of?" Nine you underworld separate body smile way.


    "What do you mean?" Several people asked.


    "It''s very simple, that is, bring me by the way to avoid trouble." Just at this time, Yeju, who had been together, suddenly changed into Lin Haoming.


    "Lin Haoming!" White candle see, shout.


    "Double moon Pluto, long time no see, empress Pluto, we also long time no see!" Lin Haoming said, looking at some old friends here.


    "What is your state now?" Nine Youming King quality asks a way.


    "Your Majesty''s realm is also what you can know?" Nine you underworld separate body fox Feihu Wei Road.


    "Your Majesty, is he the new king? What''s the matter with you? " The nine you underworld suddenly some fear of questioning.


    "I fought with your majesty for several times. At last, your majesty saved me from danger, so I swore allegiance to your majesty." Nine you underworld cent body oneself stick gold way to oneself face."Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t fight, but you''ll live a miserable life in the end?" Nine you underworld sneer way.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is. Three of you, or all of you here, I am the new king. Now I will give you two ways. One way is to obey me like him, but I will separate the three of you. The second is to die. You can choose." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Ha ha You are so generous. You give us a choice, but you have to separate our laws. What are you waiting for at this time? " Jiuyou Hades roared, and his voice fell. The first man in the underworld opened his realm directly. In an instant, all around him suddenly became a sea of fire.


    "What''s the matter? When did Nie Fengyu master the field of fire?" When the other two Hades saw this, they were surprised. It was beyond their expectation.


    However, what surprised them soon happened. Lin Haoming was not moved by the flame. Instead, he raised his hand and threw out a wheel like treasure. Then he saw the wheel shining in the dripping rotation.


    The light directly shrouded in the flame, and then everyone saw that the flame actually condensed into a light filament in the light, and was directly absorbed by the wheel.


    "Ah! How is that possible? " Jiuyou Hades was surprised to see this.


    Lin Haoming sneered: "since you are stubborn, then don''t blame me!"


    Lin Haoming said that he pinched the Dharma formula again, and the wheel pan Guangxia once again shrouded in Jiuyou Hades.


    Being shrouded by the light, the nine netherworld King uttered a cry of pain, and the whole person seemed to be suffering under the light.


    "My husband!" See this scene, nine Youming suddenly roared, and then directly rushed to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4454

    In the face of nine Youming after flying, Lin Haoming is still indifferent, and nine Youming body field also broke out at the moment, a huge Firebird flew out of her body, toward Lin Haoming down.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he just raised his hand to her and followed Jiuyou Hades. His whole movement became very slow, even the Firebird flying out was also slow.


    Such a slow scene makes everyone feel strange. Under such a slow scene, jiuyouming Queen looks at jiuyouming King''s light being taken away.


    After taking away the light silk from his body, Lin Haoming points to the wheel plate, and then the wheel plate light changes, and a white light envelops him.


    "Ah In the white light of this cautious man, Jiuyou Pluto suddenly hugged his head and yelled and rolled in pain. But this only lasted for a moment, and Jiuyou Pluto didn''t move.


    "Husband, husband!" See this scene, nine Youming after the pain of shouting up, crazy like to rush up.


    But under Lin Haoming''s rule, she didn''t know how long it would take to rush to Lin Haoming.


    For this woman, for the nine you underworld, Lin Haoming was once very emotional about the relationship between the two people, but now he knows the truth, some things have been unable to move, perhaps compared with his wife, the nine you underworld has deeper feelings for the nine you underworld.


    At the moment, however, Lin Haoming had no so-called kindness at all. He pointed to the wheel. The wheel then floated to the top of the head behind the nine nether world, and then the white light of Shenren fell again.


    Looking at the scream of pain in the white light after nine nether world, at last, they didn''t move. Everyone realized that they might have been killed by Lin Haoming.


    "Don''t you always want your body back?" At this time, Lin Haoming asked the nine you underworld separately.


    "Thank you, your majesty. It''s just me?" Nine you underworld cent body asks a way.


    "Can I help you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, it''s just the body. It''s just the body. I''m used to it now." Nine you underworld cent body says with smile.


    "Since you don''t want it, it''s no use keeping it!" Lin Haoming said, and with a flick of his finger, a spark fell on the body of Jiuyou Pluto. In an instant, a flame burst into the sky, and the underworld turned to ashes for the first time.


    Then, Lin Haoming went to the ninth nether world, looked at her, and then put a hand on her head. After a while, the ninth nether world actually stood up directly, but it seemed to be a little unstable after getting up. After getting used to it, he saluted Lin Haoming happily and said: "thank you, master, this body is very good, but I need some time to adapt."


    "Just fine." Lin Haoming looked at Jiuyou Hades, or said to smile.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people''s faces changed greatly, and Lin Haoming looked at them and said, "next, how do you plan to choose?"


    "I I am willing to submit to his Majesty the king and give up my law The double moon underworld agrees helplessly.


    "And you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Me too!" Xuanyin underworld can only promise, otherwise with them, the final result can only and nine you underworld as dead without burial place.


    "In that case, don''t resist!" Lin Haoming said, turning over his hand, the wheel again flew toward the two people''s heads.


    When they saw the wheel coming, they were scared, but they didn''t dare to move. After all, they knew that now I was fish and I had to let Lin Haoming deal with it.


    The light of the wheel set down again. Seeing the white light, they were relieved. But they soon felt that the power of the law that had been integrated into their own bones was peeling off, and the close connection between themselves and the law was quickly removed.


    Two people are the same pain cry, but compared with the nine nether kings, it is too lucky, at least two people in the law was extracted, Lin Haoming did not fight them.


    Close together to turn the wheel, looking at the two once underworld who stood up tremblingly, Lin Haoming said faintly: "I don''t kill you, but you have to hand over the power of the two continents. In the future, yueqiong will be in charge of the two continents. I don''t think you have any opinion?"


    "Of course not!" White candle agrees a way.


    "As for Xuanyin continent, there will be ice and snow Valley in charge later." Lin Haoming looked at the ice valley that followed xuanyinzong and said.


    "Give it to us?" The owner of ice and snow Valley is very surprised at this time. After all, she has nothing to do with Lin Haoming, or even doesn''t know him.


    Huang Lan immediately gathered to his master''s ear and said, "master, Bingyan, the disciple of Lin Haoming and Biqing, has a deep friendship with Nan Ruo."


    After hearing this, she immediately looks at Nan Ruo, who comes with her. Bingyan doesn''t come because of her cultivation.


    When Nan Ruo saw Lin Haoming appear, she would jump out of her heart. When she saw that he killed Jiuyou Pluto and played with Xuanyin Pluto and bimonthly Pluto, she felt a kind of inexplicable excitement. The most important thing is that Lin Haoming never forgot himself, and she also believed that Lin Haoming was not like this I''m not the only one.Lin Haoming naturally knew what Huang Lan had said to the ice Valley owner at this time, but he didn''t care, and then said: "Jiuyou continent, from now on, will be given to all the people in the abyss."


    "Ah! Let Jiuyou land out. What about the people on Jiuyou land? " Nine you underworld has fallen, now the mouth, is and Lin Haoming some friendship Luyi.


    Lin Haoming looked around him and said with a smile, "next I want to unify xuanming. Where do you think they can go?"


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised, but also felt that everything was really reasonable. If such a powerful force did not occupy the metaphysical world, it would be unreasonable.


    "Go, let them come!" Lin Haoming at this time to nine you underworld separate body command way.


    "It''s your majesty!" Soon Jiuyou Hades split up and immediately went to Jiuyou island.


    In a short time, all the tribes of the abyss came to this side one after another. At the same time, those who didn''t know what was going on, many war boats were aimed at that side.


    "Don''t move, everyone, stop the array, don''t fire the Youming gun!" See change, two once Hades, still have each big master to control oneself in succession here.


    "Master!"


    "Your majesty


    Soon, the leaders of all ethnic groups in the abyss arrived here and saluted Lin Haoming.


    Following vine and looking at these people and some familiar old friends, they also felt elated as never before.


    Looking at all the ethnic groups who have lived in the abyss for a long time, and looking at the old friends in the abyss, everyone present knows that an era has ended and a new era has begun again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4455

    Lin Haoming completely ended the era of the three great Hades by crushing the law. In a very funny way, the three Hades were killed like powerless children in front of Lin Haoming, the new demon king. The other two were stripped of the law and returned to the prototype.


    Yueqiong, as Lin Haoming''s old boss, is rumored to have a deep relationship with Lin Haoming and become the biggest beneficiary. In addition, ice snow Valley is also the same. At this time, ice snow Valley knows that nanruo and Bingyan, the two elders, gave him lianxinzhu early in the morning.


    No matter who is in Jiuyou continent, unless they are willing to stay and live in the territory of Jiuyou ethnic groups, they can only move.


    Although Jiuyou mainland has been fighting for so many years and attacking each other, the population of Jiuyou mainland is much less than that of Xuanyin mainland and Shuangyue mainland, but the total number is still amazing. Therefore, the relocation and resettlement of these people is a terrible project, and the cost of resources is even more unimaginable.


    Lin Haoming finally thought about it and decided that all the people who did not want to move would move into the territory of Changlong kingdom. Lin Haoming directly used his magic power to split the peninsula of Changlong Kingdom and separate the island from the mainland. In this way, it would not violate the promise of Jiuyou mainland to all the nationalities of Jiuyou.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s magic power, all the nationalities of Jiuyou will not talk much, and they can occupy a continent because of Lin Haoming''s relationship. It''s too late to be grateful for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was canonized as the leader of Jiuyou continent. No matter the disputes between different ethnic groups, or the interests of each other, it was decided by her. Unless someone felt that it was really unfair, she would intervene in her spare time. Of course, with her transcendent status, she didn''t need to do anything unfair. Therefore, Lin Haoming had time to do his own things.


    The so-called self affairs are far more unexpected than most people think.


    Lin Haoming actually just takes Nan Ruo and Bing Yan back to the mainland of Shuangyue, and then finds his family and accompanies them on a sightseeing tour.


    For so many years, Lin Haoming asked himself that he had never been so leisurely. Now, after the integration of all ethnic groups, there is only one last step left to take. Now, it seems that there is no obstacle in this matter, even if xuanjie knows that he exists.


    It took nearly a thousand years for all ethnic groups to move and integrate. Lin Haoming and his family started from the mainland of bimonthly to enjoy the beautiful scenery, taste the delicious food and feel every bit of the world.


    In the past thousand years, there has been no intrigue, no rivalry, no troubles in the world, only a little warmth and joy.


    When passing by Xuanyin mainland, Lin Haoming found that the chain that Yuesheng gave him in his hand had a reaction. So in a small mountain village, he saw Yuesheng, who was only seven or eight years old. He looked at Yuesheng, who was at a loss and even had a kiss with Yuesheng because he gave her candy. Lin Haoming really felt that she had chosen her real life Just the life you want.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what choice she will have after many times of life, but at least at present, Lin Haoming is quite envious.


    Hundreds of thousands of years of waiting, is now, at least for her, now everything is worth it. And Lin Haoming did not disturb her, just left her a memorable gift, I believe that when her memory revives, she will remember that they met again.


    After a thousand years, Lin Haoming returned to the vast lake where he had just come to the underworld, and then returned to the place where he started.


    "You really don''t want to be the queen?" In yueqiong''s house, which is still reserved, yueqiong refuses Lin Haoming''s request.


    "Haoming, I can feel your thoughts, but I''m not qualified, or if you push me up, it will only attract criticism, and I''m not qualified." Yueqiong said.


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the brave woman.


    "In the temple tower, I finally chose to leave you instead of staying with you. I think this is the biggest guilt in my heart. That choice made me think clearly in the past thousand years. I am not qualified to sit on it, because if I choose again, I will choose to leave. Maybe I have feelings for you, and even want to join you, But what I can''t do is pay for you completely, let alone other things. " Yue Qiong said rationally.


    "What else?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I represent the double moon continent, and there are also representatives in Xuanyin continent. Although nanruo''s accomplishments are not as good as mine, he has made great efforts over the past thousand years. If he becomes strong in the future, he will probably gather a powerful force. You are already the holy king of heaven. No matter whether you still rule the Xuanyin kingdom or not, you are already superior, so that''s the position around you It must also be special. Instead of fighting with each other in the end, I''d better take a step back, and then she can only take a step back. Besides, after all, I''ve married a man. Although the underworld doesn''t care about this, it''s also a flaw. In fact, it''s better now. Maybe what I miss more than feeling is power. " Yueqiong said from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s too much to be nostalgic for power, but I know what you mean. I don''t think it''s necessary to stay in this small yard. What do you think?" Lin Haoming asked."You are overbearing. Now that you become a saint, you can do this to me?" Yue Qiong is very coquettish when she hears it.


    Lin Haoming is also a smile, asked: "well, you are willing to stay, I do not interfere!"


    "It''s all in the past. It''s meaningless to stay or not!" Yueqiong finally agreed to Lin Haoming''s request.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile, "before you didn''t travel with me, I live here these days."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Yue Qiong naturally knows what Lin Haoming means. Although her pretty face is slightly red, she readily agrees.


    With yueqiong, there is no beating around the bush. Everything is so direct. Lin Haoming also knows the reason why yueqiong refuses. Whether she chose to leave or she married someone, it makes her feel inadequate for this position. Of course, Lin Haoming also considered these, and if he could rule the metaphysical world as soon as possible, the figure in his mind would gradually become clear.


    After mentioning this time, Lin Haoming didn''t mention it for a second time. After that, he issued an imperial edict. Whether it was the Jiuyou people or the underworld people, they were ready to attack the xuanjie.


    Not long after giving the order, Lin Haoming went to xuanming city directly through the teleportation array to prepare for the final attack on xuanjie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4456

    Xuanming City, with Lin Haoming''s edict, has long been different from the past.


    In the temporary palace of Lin Haoming in the city, the underworld and Jiuyou strongmen also gathered at this time.


    Before Lin Haoming''s visit, in fact, all ethnic groups here in xuanming city have begun to put on an offensive posture.


    Compared with the hard work and ready to go here, there is a lot of fear and fear. All hands have been gathered up for a long time, and many of the people in the xuanjie who were originally active in the debris space have disappeared. Except for a few large debris spaces closest to the xuanjie, others have already given up. Even so, the underworld has made several attacks and won several pieces of debris space.


    after Lin Haoming arrived, he launched several major attacks, and now he is approaching the debris space called xuanming city.


    At this time, it was Lin Haoming''s final attack on the place. As long as the attack passed, the passage into the metaphysical world could be opened.


    Because the traffic here is blocked by the space, it''s very dangerous for the God of hell to move forward under the nine roads, so those who can fight are all experts. Of course, Lin Haoming is not the same here.


    He directly mobilized several battle boats, and then directly sacrificed the seal of the emperor to protect them. The battle boats were all equipped with the most outstanding array mages and carried the most powerful Youming cannons.


    Obviously, Lin Haoming is going to mobilize powerful forces to win the xuanming City, which belongs to the metaphysical world.


    The attack was carried out by the elite. Therefore, after a simple dispatch, the army set out.


    Follow Lin Haoming to fight together, whether it''s the Terran, or the original nine you tribes, feel unspeakable excitement at this time.


    With the help of Lin Haoming, we can move very fast in the void, but within ten days, we went directly to the void where the xuanming city controlled by the xuanjie was.


    This void fragment is also very large, but perhaps because it is too large, there is no Fazhen passport covering the whole place. Obviously, it only intends to guard the xuanming city.


    Just in such a lonely void, how can you stand it?


    The army arrived outside the city without the slightest obstacle. Lin Haoming''s eyes swept the dark city, which was no less than the underworld, but immediately realized that it was not good. Then he pointed directly to the emperor seal that had been protecting several battle boats. The emperor seal flashed a few times, and then a huge force suddenly covered several battle boats. The battle boats were directly absorbed by a force of space. When they returned to normal, they didn''t know where they were.


    With Lin Haoming, there are many people, yueqiong, nanruo and Anqing. At this time, they are also puzzled. Why is Lin Haoming so suddenly.


    Lin Haoming watched them recover from being pulled into the void, and said simply, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "We don''t have much. Those with low accomplishments are still in a coma. Why is your majesty doing this?" Although the relationship with Lin Haoming is not the same, on such occasions, even Yue Qiong is honored as his majesty.


    "The people of xuanjie have given up here for a long time. As soon as we approached, I found that it was an empty city. Since it was an empty city, we came again. What do you think they would do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Are you going to ruin it and let us in?" Nan Ruo said angrily.


    "That''s true!" Lin Haoming admitted, and then controlled the boat to continue to move towards the original space debris. As soon as he got close, he saw that it had completely become nothingness, and there was a strong space turbulence. Everyone knew what had happened here.


    "What''s the use of people in the metaphysical world? After the space storm stops here, we can also break through the space wall and enter the metaphysical world." South if don''t understand a way.


    Yue Qiong said with a faint smile: "this is xuanjie. The six old guys can''t help it. They can only delay like this. If they can delay for a few more days, it will be a few days."


    "Procrastination?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he suddenly laughed, and then flew out of the boat, followed by the emperor''s seal which had become huge at this time.


    Lin Haoming directly grasped the head of the seal, followed by a ray of light directly into the front of the void turbulence, with this light, the void turbulence began to gradually become regular, the turbulence gradually began to spin into a huge vortex, followed in the center of the vortex, suddenly it seemed that the power reached a pole, followed by a sudden There was a ray of light, and a huge void opened directly.


    "Is this the way to the metaphysical world?" Many people were surprised when they saw it.


    Lin Haoming then followed: "you can go!"


    With Lin Haoming''s voice, the boat soon flew directly into the void.


    "This is xuanjie?" After entering here, many people exclaimed.


    Blue sky, white clouds, beautiful mountains and rivers, beautiful scenery, farmers working in the field, children playing in the village, all is so leisurely.


    "Bai Zhu, have you been to xuanjie many times?" At this time, Lin Haoming returned to the boat and asked one of the two former Hades who were called together.


    "Yes, but I don''t know where it is. Xuanjie hasn''t been here for many years. There are many places like this." White candle is very honest.Lin Haoming didn''t recognize where it was, so he could only control the boat to move on. However, the rich Xuanqi here is obviously not the xuanjie that he grew up in, which was extracted a lot of Xuanqi.


    "Let me ask!" White candle laughs a way.


    "Go Lin Haoming agreed.


    Soon Baizhu flew out of the boat and headed down. After a while, he flew back and said, "I know. This is Dezhou in the metaphysical world. It''s not far from Shengzun island where Shengzun hall is located."


    "In that direction?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Over there, at the speed of a flying boat, it only takes three or five days to get there." White candle way.


    Lin Haoming nodded with a smile, and the boat followed him directly to the other side.


    Just when Lin Haoming entered the metaphysical world by boat, the metaphysical world also faced great enemies. On Shengzun Island, the six saints were already restless when Lin Haoming became the king and unified the underworld.


    Now in the hall of the Holy Father, around a huge round table in the main hall, six men and women are sitting in their respective positions and looking at each other, each without expression.


    There are six saints, four men and two women. Both of them are women in their twenties, while men are old and young. The oldest one is already grey haired, and the youngest one is still a boy of seventeen or eighteen. But no matter who they are, they are all heavy now.


    "It''s not the way for everyone to keep silent. Tianmiao, didn''t you say that you would send someone to investigate the man named Lin Haoming, who was your disciple''s husband from xuanjie in those days? Do you have any news now?" Among the men, the oldest one finally asked one of the women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4457

    Tianmiao squinted at the old man and said, "all I know is that the saint of moon worship followed him before, and he trained an army composed entirely of xuanjie nuns. Although there is no direct evidence, all the signs, especially the time when he appeared, coincide with the time when my disciple husband fled to the underworld."


    "ha ha, your disciple has found a good father-in-law My husband The old man disdained.


    "Xue Anren, if you hadn''t forced him to go back to the underworld, if he stayed in the metaphysical world, would such a character have our crisis?" Tianmiao is not polite and retorts.


    "Well, you two, you''ve been fighting for so many years. Now the most important thing is, what shall we do next?" Among the six, the boy patted the table and asked.


    "Yes, before the intelligence, he has taken people into the realm of the holy king. Without the traitor''s cooperation, can we block it?" Another woman also asked.


    "There is no need to question the purpose of his unification of xuanming. Now the only question is whether we fight or surrender." Said one of the beards sitting there.


    "Are you going to surrender?" Sitting opposite him, a white faced scholar like man was a little surprised.


    Big beard said with a smile: "Zhang Ru, don''t tell me, you don''t know, the nine you underworld is not obedient. As a result, Nie Fengyu is killed directly. The other two underworld follow him obediently. It''s said that although they have been extracted the power of the law, they are still alive. They still have the cultivation of the impossible."


    "Tongsheng, are you willing to hand over the power of your law?" Xue Anren asked.


    Bearded sighed: "at least it''s better than death. At that time, we did not hesitate to destroy the metaphysical world, but also wanted to destroy the heavenly devil king, because he would not give us a way to live. If this one just asked us to hand over the power of the law, if you want to work hard in the morning, you won''t be here immediately."


    "We just have no way, originally destroyed the xuanming City, thought it could be delayed for a period of time, who thought that the other party was so strong that it could kill directly regardless of the space turbulence." Youth also bitter way.


    "I think it''s better to let Tianmiao''s disciple talk about the past with him. By the way, his mother is not still here. It''s better to let them go together. Even if it''s about terms, Tianmiao, you haven''t treated them badly these years." Tongsheng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Tianmiao. Tianmiao said with a sneer, "now you know how to beg me. Do you know that I didn''t treat them badly? I''m not being ungrateful, but I''m Xue. Your disordered descendants harass them for a long time, and Lin Haoming doesn''t like you at all. "


    "It''s all in the past. Besides, I didn''t do it." Xue Anren explained.


    "Ha ha, interesting!" A few others could not help laughing.


    "I said, Daisy, the worship of the moon is following you now. You should be familiar with the saint who used to worship the moon. Can you also find a chance to contact her?" Zhang Ru asked.


    "Zhang Ru, do you think Daisy won''t do this? It''s a pity that the saint''s exile in the underworld is due to her unwillingness to follow one of her confidants The boy sneered.


    "You Kai, what''s so funny about you? Your wife, who used to be the commander of Shengzun hall, is now from the guards'' camp!" Tess snorted coldly.


    "Let''s fight. Let''s continue to fight. People regard us as superior. But when we close the door, what''s the difference between the six of us and the common people?" Tianmiao sneered.


    "The six of us are originally six people in the marketplace. It''s only by chance that we become the so-called saints." Tongsheng sighed.


    "That is, Zhang Ru is a poor scholar, you Tongsheng is a bad blacksmith, Daisy is a cheater, Xue Anren is a money lender, I am a idle dandy, and Tianmiao is a child bride bought by others. We are just six lucky ones!" You Kai laughed at himself.


    "You remember that year!" Tongsheng said with emotion.


    "How can I not remember it?" Speaking as like as two peas, the six looked up at the top of the hall. There was a very similar eye in the center of the hall.


    "Because of this, we have become the six saints, but we all know that we are not saints at all. I like idling around. Old man Xue knows how to do good for your own family. Daisy is also a God. She really takes herself as a God. Tongsheng, you are also a smelly blacksmith and call yourself the God of refining utensils. As for Zhang Ru, she is Better, at least teach, let people understand the truth, and Tianmiao, because she was a child daughter-in-law when she was a child, so extreme, can''t stand any man, in my eyes is sick You Kai ordered one by one.


    "Have you finished your nonsense?" Xue An Ren some exasperate of ask a way.


    "Everyone is like this. What''s the matter?" You Kai asked.


    "We''re here to discuss decisions." Cried daisy.


    "What decision is to fight or surrender? I''m going to surrender if I want my life." Tongsheng raised his hands directly.


    "Coward!" Xue Anren said angrily.


    "I''m going to surrender, too!" Youkai followed suit."I never like to fight and kill!" Zhang Ru followed the Tao.


    "Half of them are going to surrender. In this case, let Tianmiao disciple take her mother-in-law and talk to Lin Haoming about the terms." Daisy said what she meant.


    "There''s only Xue Anren here. You and Lin Haoming have some grudges. They ask you to go all the time to your home to get benefits. What do you want from such a big family?" You Kai sneered.


    "Since we all have such an idea, I''ll let my disciples talk about it. It''s really funny that things have come to such a step!" Tianmiao also shakes her head. It''s obvious that she doesn''t want to surrender in her heart. She is afraid of death.


    "Let''s do that..." Seeing that she said the same thing, Xue Anren could only agree.


    But when everyone nodded, suddenly some vibration came from outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Several people have some differences.


    Soon there was a knock on the door outside the main hall. You Kai grabbed at the gate and opened it directly. Then he ran in with the leader of the saint hall, who was in charge of the guard, and reported: "six Saint lords, no, the flying boat of the underworld has arrived at Saint Island, and the other side opened the array directly with one move, and has already killed them."


    "Already here?" Several people were taken aback.


    "Don''t ask, see for yourself!" Tianmiao at this time, went to the gate and pointed out.


    They only saw a few flying boats, which were blessed by a huge seal treasure. They ignored all means and arrived here in a flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4458

    "Everyone push away. Now that your majesty is here, please enter the temple." In the face of the underworld, the boat has already reached the top of the head, and Tianmiao drinks loudly.


    With her drinking, all the people who wanted to chase and intercept stopped in an instant, and Lin Haoming also controlled the flying boat to fall down at this time.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the boat, his eyes soon fell on the so-called saint, and then he walked directly to the saint hall.


    "Which one of you is Tianmiao?" Lin Haoming looked at six people and asked.


    "I am. It seems that the rumor is correct. You and ye Wei are a couple indeed!" Tianmiao looks at Lin Haoming and says directly.


    "How is she?" Lin Haoming did not remember to ask, at least on the surface.


    "Very well, she is my most proud disciple, and so is your mother. There is no worry, but no worry has average qualification, and now her cultivation is not high." Tianmiao came back to Tao.


    "I haven''t seen them for a long time." Lin Haoming recalled the days of that year and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Please Tianmiao made a gesture of invitation.


    Lin Haoming strode in and let others wait outside.


    With Lin Haoming now powerful, naturally other people don''t need to worry about anything.


    "Your mother is not a member of the demons. When I knew about you, I found her and examined her several times. As for your father, she had already fallen. Why are you a member of the demons?" Just sitting down, Tianmiao couldn''t help asking.


    "The six are not saints in the beginning." Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "Is there any other way to inherit the blood of the demons?" You Kai is a little curious.


    "Maybe." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The holy king came directly. I don''t know what he''s going to do?" Xue Anren asked.


    "Are you Xue Anren?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, the children were a little arrogant in those years. Please forgive me." Xue Anren said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at him for a while and said, "I can spare everyone here, but you can''t


    Hearing this, Xue Anren''s face changed greatly and said, "it''s all a little bit of sun''s in later life..."


    "When you protect them, it''s your fault. Because of your fault, you killed a woman I love most. What do you say I should do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t go too far!"


    "I won''t go too far. As long as you hand over the rules, I can bypass them. Only you, the Xue family should be finished long ago!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Let''s work together, we may not be able to win him." Seeing this, Xue Anren suddenly roared.


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he laughed directly, and then pointed directly to the top of his head. A ray of light entered the eye on the top of his head.


    This hand suddenly changed everyone''s face. It was obvious that the eye was their last resort. Once Lin Haoming was going to be in trouble, maybe they still had the hope of turning the table. But who would have thought that Lin Haoming would take the first step towards this treasure.


    With the light into the eyes, the eyes suddenly released a faint light, which suddenly covered the whole Saint hall. The six saints fell to the ground in pain in the light. Some were beating themselves desperately, some were rolling directly, and some kept hitting the ground with their heads and howling.


    However, just for a while, with the light becoming more and more intense, everyone''s body, there are a piece of light from the body was pulled out, and this moment, all of us roared in pain.


    When the light was removed, the light also disappeared, and at this time, each of the six people seemed to be as old as ten years old, and their faces were even more pale.


    Lin Haoming looked into his eyes and then said, "originally, I wanted to know where the power of your law came from. Now I don''t need to ask. It seems that you are lucky, but some people''s luck can only come here. I''m not a gentleman if I don''t get revenge. But for my own women, I won''t keep revenge overnight. It''s also a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment."


    Lin Haoming grabs at Xue Anren. Xue Anren, who has become as old as bone, only feels an inexpressible strange power enveloping him. Then his whole blood seems to boil. In extreme pain, the whole person turns into a real bone.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s actions, he killed Xue Anren. The rest of the people, their faces became very ugly. Looking at Lin Haoming, they also had a trace of fear.


    After sitting down, Lin Haoming looked at them and said, "as I said, I''m a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. You guys don''t have any gratitude and resentment with me for the time being. If Weiwei and Wuyou and my mother don''t offend them, I won''t trouble you."


    "No, absolutely not!" Several people waved their hands.


    "If not, Tianmiao, I didn''t find them here." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Because of the relationship with you, I temporarily put them under house arrest, which is also to protect them." Tianmiao explained.Facing Lin Haoming, she is also afraid.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and then said: "I know from Rumeng that you are really good to them, so you don''t have to be afraid. I said that I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment towards people. If you are good to them, I will not treat them badly. In the future, the two worlds will be unified. Weiwei is my wife and queen. I was born in the dark world and inherited the throne in the dark world. Maybe this is heaven "I''m sorry."


    "Good, good!" Several people have nodded, at this time to be more honest.


    "The Dharma array you set up in xuanjie at that time forcibly divided this world into two parts. The first thing is to remove this dharma array and let xuanjie return to its original appearance." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes." Several people agreed one after another.


    "Your laws are taken away by me, but after all, there is still a foundation. It''s up to you to implement them. As for the future, I will divide the metaphysical world into several areas. Tianmiao, you will be one of them. As for the rest of you, I think it''s good for you to relax and walk around from now on." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, thank you, your majesty!" Hearing this decision, several people were relieved to be able to retain certain accomplishments and give freedom. This is the best result.


    for Tian Miao, relying on his own disciple, he can still hold a party in the future, though not the glory of the past, but it is also very good result, and it was not a single person has the final say.


    "Tianmiao, I want to see them!" Lin Haoming said.


    "They are in my cultivation place. There is a teleportation array directly connecting them." Tianmiao replied immediately.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he said, "that''s good. Let them come. You can have a rest and recover a little bit of vitality."


    Lin Haoming stood up, then waved to the top, the eye fell down directly, not into the hands of Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4459

    Lin Haoming is sitting in the temple of Tianmiao.


    I don''t know why the waiting time is so long.


    I don''t know why the scene of meeting, knowing and finally separating in my mind has become particularly clear.


    When I think about the life of the 12th floor, it''s not long for me to be with her. But when I think about it carefully, I find that the first one is the most unforgettable.


    With memories, suddenly a burst of footsteps came. Lin Haoming subconsciously stood up and looked in the direction of the footsteps.


    The sound of footsteps is anxious, hasty, and steady. It seems to indicate everyone''s different mood.


    When the first figure appeared, Lin Haoming also showed a smile on his face. Looking at the figure, he said in a soft voice: "worry free."


    "Husband, I miss you so much. I know you will be fine."


    He hugged the carefree woman at the beginning. At this time, Lin Haoming really felt that he owed her a lot. He should let her be carefree, but he worried her for so many years.


    "Sorry, worry free, it''s all my fault." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "No, I know you were forced too. Fortunately, sister Weiwei and her mother, otherwise, I don''t know how to survive all these years." With tears in his eyes, Wu you holds Lin Haoming tightly.


    Lin Haoming hugs her tightly. At this time, she also sees the woman who dotes on herself from childhood, but always gives her warmth.


    "Mother!"


    Tang Lan looks at Lin Haoming with a lot of emotion, but she doesn''t rush into Lin Haoming''s arms like carefree. She just looks at the child from a distance and leaves happy tears.


    Lin Haoming looks at his mother. Silence is better than sound.


    With the appearance of the last step, the woman who had been separated from her for a long time finally appeared, and she was not so excited, just smiling at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looks at her and smiles as well.


    "Sister Ye!" Carefree some hindsight realized that he occupied Lin Haoming alone, and finally some embarrassed released Lin Haoming''s arms.


    But even if you let go, ye Wei didn''t look like her. She just walked in a few steps, looked at Lin Haoming and said strangely, "I thought you would be different from before. It doesn''t seem much different. It just seems that you are older in your eyes."


    "You''re still the same as when I saw you." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "My heart is getting old. When I came here, Shifu told me a lot that you are now the king of heaven and evil, the master of the two worlds. I have never seen Shifu like that." Ye Weidao.


    "She has a high place in your heart." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "In my life, the two most important people for me are you and her. But if we have to choose a balance, maybe it''s not bad now." Ye Wei with a little lost way.


    "How did you come over these years? When I was in the underworld, I just heard that you have become a disciple of the Holy One. However, because of this, I feel relieved. I know that with your ability, you will certainly have your own heaven and earth. " Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, I''ve been very boring these years, just practicing constantly." Ye Wei said with a bitter smile.


    "Sister Ye is very hard to cultivate. How about you, husband? I heard that you are in the underworld, but there are many wives and concubines. How happy you are Worry free with questioning mouth airway.


    "I have experienced a lot in these years. If you want to know, I''ll tell you..."


    I don''t know why. Lin Haoming found that only when he faced the three women, he was not as willing to open his heart completely as before, and then told them all about his experiences, bit by bit, even when he finally met Yuesheng.


    But when it comes to this, Tang Lan can''t help but say: "Haoming, you are born in my stomach. I''m pregnant in October. How can you come from outside the tower?"


    Looking at Tang Lan, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "you are my mother, and you have given me this body, but it is true that I have consciousness in your stomach. When I was on the 11th floor, I understood the true meaning of life, and then I can be said to be your child. I will always be your child, but this is not contradictory."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Tang Lan is also silent, but as long as Lin Haoming admits her mother, it seems that she doesn''t care so much.


    "Will you go?" Ye Wei soon realized that Lin Haoming had another meaning in his words.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "I will definitely go to the 13th floor, and as long as I master the 13th floor, then I can master the heavenly magic tower, and then I can come back naturally."


    "If it''s twelve floors, it''s so vast. How long will it take for the thirteen floors to be the same as the huge one?" No worries, no giving up.


    "I don''t know. In fact, the size of the magic tower has far exceeded my original understanding." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Worry free, since Haoming has made up his mind, as a wife, he should support him and stay here. Do you really want to become the second former king of heaven and evil?" Ye Wei asked.Hearing this, everyone was stunned, obviously no one wanted to.


    "Wei Wei, when I plan to leave, I will pass the law to you as much as possible. In the future, you will become the most powerful existence of the two worlds, so I can rest assured." Lin Haoming said.


    "Husband, it''s not easy to get together. We have to separate. I..." Listening to this, Wuyou couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Haoming went to her side, hugged her again and said softly, "silly girl, this day is not so short. It''s not a short time for me to find the way there. Even if I find it, I will accompany you for a while, and I won''t come back."


    "But I''m afraid, I''m afraid you''ll take longer to leave than this time." Worry free with tears.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything about it, but he couldn''t comfort him because it was probably the truth.


    "Worry free, Haoming is your husband, since you are your husband, you have to support, you can rest assured, we will always accompany you." At this time, Tang Lan finally showed a mother''s dried fruit.


    "After that, I will let Weiwei be a saint and canonize several imperial concubines to stabilize the xuanming world." Lin Haoming followed.


    "When you want me to be a saint, I''ve heard from the master, but I''m from the metaphysical world, and your foundation is in the underworld, OK?" Ye Wei asked.


    "My law will only give you in the end. Under absolute power, no one can resist." Lin Haoming said firmly.


    See Lin Haoming so, ye Wei also don''t refuse, after thinking for a while, nod a way: "I will try to do well."


    "Not as much as possible, but certainly. I believe you. You''ve been waiting for me for so many years. I trust you." Lin Haoming looks at Ye Wei, his eyes are also full of incomparable identification.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4460

    Lin Haoming came to the world and achieved unification in an incredible way without large-scale fighting and conflict.


    Xuanjie broke the isolation array he had set up. Xuanjie soon recovered to its original state, only because it had been isolated for so many years that it would take thousands of years for the vitality of heaven and earth to recover.


    Next, Lin Haoming used his magic power to build a number of communication channels between the two realms, so that the two realms could no longer be isolated.


    With Ye Wei''s holiness and Tang Lan''s empress dowager, many people know that this heavenly devil king was originally from the metaphysical world, which really surprised many people. But now the holy king is superior, and his order is the will of heaven, and no one dares to disobey it.


    Lin Haoming then used his magic power. Instead of the secret place of the temple, he moved to the two realms and took it as his palace.


    Of course, Lin Haoming renovated here and refined all the seven towers. He did not look like a prisoner in the past, and he was no longer a place to store treasures.


    Those who followed Lin Haoming in his early years were rewarded. Many of them are now in high positions, and most of them in the backyard have their own positions.


    According to the seven towers, Lin Haoming, in addition to Ye Wei, canonized six imperial concubines, including yueqiong, Baifeng, Ziling, nanruo, Bingyan and Wuyou. However, in addition to the six, Lin Haoming doted on mobing, and let this ordinary concubine, who was not a royal concubine, take charge of the backyard Dharma. It also made many people realize that the imperial concubines just balance the power of the major forces, and make a breakthrough It''s not the king''s real pet.


    With the passage of time, the two circles gradually began to have more and more exchanges, more and more trade exchanges between them, and the original sense of hostility gradually began to fade.


    In the top layer of the temple tower, two eyes are placed here. When Lin Haoming has nothing to do, he understands here.


    At the beginning, Yuesheng said that this might be the way to the 13th floor, but after Lin Haoming got it, he found that in addition to making himself understand the rules here more, it didn''t seem to have the effect she said.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think Yuesheng can say this casually. Since he has said that, it must be reasonable. Unfortunately, there is still no way to solve the problem after thousands of years of enlightenment. Lin Haoming feels that there seems to be something missing.


    Lin Haoming tried to use six artifact, especially Tianmu Baozhu, but there was still no change, and those larger crystal stones were also taken, but they were also useless.


    Lin Haoming realized that I''m afraid only to find the source of these two pieces of crystal may know.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming decided to find Yuesheng again.


    Lin Haoming still remembers the village where he met Yuesheng in Xuanyin. Lin Haoming went to the village and found that Yuesheng was no longer there. After all, it was thousands of years ago. No one in the village even knew that Yuesheng existed.


    After some inquiry, Lin Haoming was taken to a cemetery by an old man. Half an hour later, he found Yuesheng''s tomb here. Of course, it was only Yuesheng''s tomb.


    Lin Haoming looked at the tomb, which was almost invisible. He also had a bitter smile in his heart. He could only use the bracelet she gave him to continue to look for it.


    Since it''s aimless searching, Lin Haoming simply takes his family on a sightseeing tour. After all, Lin Haoming also knows that the moment he finds the secret is the countdown to leaving.


    Maybe he wanted to stay here for more time. Lin Haoming went from Xuanyin continent to Shuangyue continent, and then to Jiuyou continent. He didn''t even find all the layers of Jiuyou abyss, which made him realize that Yuesheng might have gone to xuanjie to feel his life.


    No matter how, when to find it, Lin Haoming takes it as the will of heaven.


    When he came to the metaphysical world, Lin Haoming subconsciously chose Yuzhou Island, where he came to this world, where everything began.


    Now that the falian is not there, Yuzhou island has become a holy place. After all, Lin Haoming, the God of the devil, was born here. Although it is a long time ago, there will still be people coming and even looking for some relics of that time.


    Lin Haoming originally wanted to see what was left behind in those years, but it has been too many years. The traces of those years, the so-called country of those years, have long been gone.


    The only thing left is some memorial halls built here by some people who want to do something.


    Lin Haoming also felt funny about this.


    But while traveling on Yuzhou Island, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the bracelet had a reaction.


    When Lin Haoming saw the bracelet, he immediately went in the direction of induction. Not long later, he saw Yuesheng in a fishing village by the sea.


    In front of her, Yuesheng was already an old woman with white hair, repairing her old fishing net.


    "Husband, is she the month you said she was born?" Wuyou followed Lin Haoming and looked at the white haired old woman. It was hard to imagine.


    Lin Haoming nodded, although Yuesheng closed himself, but Lin Haoming can still feel different.


    "Master, ladies, you are here to play. It''s not close to the nearest town." At this time, from the house out of a middle-aged man, looking at a few people smile to greet up."Yes, it''s getting dark. Can you get me some seafood? Money is not a problem. " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Of course, of course, no problem!" See Lin Haoming take out some silver, the man immediately overjoyed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t come to my house and have a rest, please don''t go out of my humble house." The man said with a smile.


    After several people were invited in, the man turned to Yuesheng outside and said, "Hey, don''t make up for it. Go in and cook!"


    "I said, who is that of you?" Lin Haoming looks at Yuesheng and asks.


    "Hi! My childless relative is old and has no one to take care of, so I will take good care of her. " The man explained with a smile, and soon he called his wife out to entertain him.


    Lin Haoming saw what he said, but his attention was on the old woman who was cooking inside.


    After a while, the old woman made some dishes and brought them up. Seeing that the dish was quite rich, Lin Haoming also asked everyone to try it with a smile.


    "Husband, I would never like to suffer like this. It''s boring to have so much." Worry free at this time but sigh.


    Lin Haoming just laughs but doesn''t speak. Although it''s just plain food, it''s delicious.


    This side is eating the best seafood, but the old woman doesn''t even have any cold or hot soup. She just takes two hard cakes and softens them.


    In the middle of the night, the sea breeze is not small, and the old woman is shivering with broken cotton wadding. Lin Haoming smiles and thinks about it, so he deliberately uses some means to make the sea breeze bigger and colder. Many people in the fishing village can''t help getting up in the middle of the night, rummaging and adding a quilt to keep warm.


    The next morning, the man called the old woman up, but at this time he found that the old woman had frozen in bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4461

    There was no choice but to find a car to take the old woman to the nearby woods and bury her.


    But Lin Haoming was laughing at the mass grave. In the middle of the night, the grave moved a few times, then stretched out one hand, and soon the old woman crawled out of the ground.


    "Have you recovered?" Lin Haoming looks at the old woman and laughs.


    The old woman looked at Lin Haoming and sighed. At the same time, her body flashed a streamer. She soon recovered to the original appearance of Yuesheng.


    "I''ll get used to you as you are!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Did you come to me on purpose or by chance?" Yuesheng looks at Lin Haoming, and then looks at the women who follow Lin Haoming, and doesn''t care.


    "I came here for you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "So I''m here on purpose?" Yuesheng is a little angry.


    "Your life is very hard. Besides, there are not many days in your life, so you can finish ahead of time and experience something else." Lin Haoming doesn''t care.


    "For the sake of the end of my life, I don''t care with you. What''s the matter with me?" Asked Yuesheng.


    "I want to know, where did those two eyes come from? Or where it came from. " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Haven''t you understood yet?"


    "I understand all the rules inside, but I haven''t found the way to the 13th floor yet." Lin Haoming said.


    Yuesheng couldn''t help thinking. After a while, he said, "before shaping me, my noumenon has ruled the underworld and Jiuyou for a long time. That is to say, before that, he discovered something, but didn''t let me know. If there is any secret, I think it might be in another temple, the one in the metaphysics."


    "The desert temple?" Lin Haoming responded immediately.


    "I think maybe!" Yuesheng also guessed.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "I think I also think it''s very possible that there are some secrets I want to know in that place."


    "Since you think so, it shows that I''m not wrong. I wish you find your way as soon as possible." Yuesheng said with a smile.


    "How many times have you tried life?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "A dozen times? What''s the matter? " Yuesheng suddenly asked.


    "You haven''t set foot on the road of cultivation for more than ten times?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are hundreds of millions of people in the two realms. How many people can set foot on the road of cultivation? How many people can really live a long life? It''s just that all the people around you have reached such a state of cultivation, so you feel that they are all. For ordinary people, a person in the realm of hell and God is superior and insurmountable. " Yuesheng said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he said with a smile: "I just think that if one day you close yourself, you will set foot on the road of cultivation. After you finally untie the seal, I don''t know what it will feel like."


    "What you said is really interesting. In this case, I really need to be careful to find one this time." Yuesheng seems to be in high spirits.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming really laughed.


    After spending a few days with Yuesheng, Lin Haoming went directly to Zhongzhou desert.


    The desert temple has always existed in that space. When Lin Haoming arrived here, he released the seal of the emperor. The seal of the emperor then shot a ray of light and flew to the distance.


    Lin Haoming followed the seal closely until it hovered down. Then Lin Haoming did not stop. He immediately made a magic formula towards the seal. The seal flashed, and then broke a space to reach it.


    Lin Haoming directly with a few women into the inside, very much into a secret space.


    Here, Lin Haoming immediately recognized that this is the desert temple. At this time, Lin Haoming directly took people to the temple tower.


    This temple tower has only five floors, which is totally different from the temple tower of the underworld. Otherwise, Lin Haoming would not have thought of it.


    But after being reminded by Yuesheng, Lin Haoming will not miss it.


    The tall door was still closed at this time, but Lin Haoming just pointed out that the door opened.


    Inside the gate, the first floor was originally a square maze, with different rooms constantly changing.


    But at the moment, standing at the door, Lin Haoming can clearly see the square stone houses of different colors moving in front of him.


    Lin Haoming pointed to these stone houses, and all of them were forbidden. Then, Lin Haoming jumped in directly and went all the way down in the space.


    "Shall we not go up?" The ice Yan that follows Lin Haoming to come together asks a way.


    "When I first came here, even before I came here, I thought that the tower was upward. Only when I saw it did I know that with the change of labyrinth, we actually kept going downward. No wonder there will be the abyss in the end." Lin Haoming said.


    When several people heard Lin Haoming''s words, they also lamented the people who designed this place.


    All the way down, Lin Haoming quickly went through the layers he had gone through in those years and went directly to the four floors below.At the beginning, the fifth floor was transmitted in the past, but Lin Haoming knew that in fact, the fifth floor was really on it, and the secret was here on the fourth floor.


    "How can I feel the breath of the underworld abyss?" This time, the woman who came out with her is not very high in accomplishments. Bingyan just broke through the boundless, so she came out to relax. She is also the one with the highest accomplishments and the deepest intuition.


    At this time, Lin Haoming directly released the emperor''s seal. With the emperor''s seal shining, suddenly the ground in front of him sagged and a big pit appeared.


    This is the place where they fought against the corpse demon king in those years. Only later did they know that these demons in the underworld were actually imprisoned. Some of the nine you people who were subordinated to the heavenly demon king in those years exerted some power of law on them, which made it impossible to kill them easily. So when the six saints and the three Hades were still cooperating, they killed them They all lost here, including the dark Mei.


    Lin Haoming jumped directly into the pit, all the way down to the bottom, others also picked down, until the stop, one by one showed a look of horror.


    I can only see that it''s a huge pool, or even a small lake. In this lake, I don''t know how many ancient Jiuyou people are lying, and there are more bones under HUPO. This is a terrible cemetery.


    "Husband, it looks uncomfortable here." Carefree clenched his lower lip.


    "It''s uncomfortable, but there''s something I need here." Lin Haoming sighed, and then raised his hand. The lake vibrated slightly, followed by a flash of light, and flew out directly. It was also a crystal stone with the same eye.


    But when the crystal fell into Lin Haoming''s hands, the bones, the floating guys, seemed to have vitality, and they woke up in front of the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4462

    Looking at such a terrible scene, several women were afraid to back up.


    Lin Haoming protected them behind him. With one hand, a flame swept away.


    The fire quickly rolled in these resurrected things. Lin Haoming looked at the things that were reduced to ashes in the fire and said with emotion: "since they are no longer there, it''s meaningless to leave the body and bones. It''s better to give them back to the world completely."


    "Husband, shall we go?" Wu you looks at the flame and asks in a voice.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming nodded, and then took all the people to fly away.


    After taking this crystal, Lin Haoming finds that the whole desert temple can no longer fly in the void. When a few people come out, the desert temple will reappear in the desert.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming doesn''t care whether there is any treasure in it. Even if there is, it will be left to the later predestined friends.


    After getting the crystal stone, Lin Haoming began to study it and lost contact with other people, which made several people who were traveling with him a little worried.


    When they were worried, Lin Haoming went back to the temple tower, went back to his own place, put this crystal stone together with the other two, but he didn''t take care of it. Instead, he seemed to forget everything and accompany them to enjoy the present time.


    Lin Haoming often accompanies them to enjoy the scenery everywhere, and often gathers together to play some games to explore the secret of legend.


    Everything makes everyone feel that the happiest thing in the world is just like this.


    As time flies, it is more than 3000 years in a twinkling of an eye. After thousands of years, the two worlds have finally settled down, and all the rules seem to take for granted.


    On this day, people gathered in the temple of heaven and devil to celebrate the five thousand years of unification of the two worlds. When the celebration gradually subsided.


    Lin Haoming alone called Ye Wei to the top of the temple tower.


    When ye Wei followed Lin Haoming here, she seemed to realize something. Without waiting for Lin Haoming to speak, she asked calmly: "are you going to leave?"


    "Well, over the years, I haven''t been here, but I know it''s a matter of time. In fact, I''ve been haunted by these stones in my mind." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Are you going to give me the law?" Ye Wei asked.


    "It''s not just the rules, it''s these." Lin Haoming said and gave her all six artifact.


    "It''s no use taking these to the 13th floor?" Ye Wei asked.


    "According to my previous experience, it should be useless." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Well, don''t talk. I''ll teach you something, and then I''ll leave." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re leaving now?" Ye Wei is a little reluctant to hear that.


    But Lin Haoming said with emotion: "in fact, I can go more than 3000 years ago, but I really still have some problems in my heart."


    "You spent more than 3000 years with us!" Ye Wei looks at Lin Haoming''s secluded path.


    "I don''t know whether it''s long or short, but I know I have to go because there are other people waiting for me in other places." Lin Haoming looks at her secluded way.


    "I see, but don''t you say goodbye to them?" Ye Wei asked.


    "Before the celebration, I had a drink with each of them. It''s a farewell. If we do it again, I''m afraid my hard decision will be shaken again. In a word, I''m still a softhearted person." Lin Haoming laughed at himself.


    "You''ll be back?" Ye Wei asked.


    "Yes! Sure Lin Haoming affirmed.


    Hearing this, ye Wei also showed a smile, and then firmly said: "well, let''s start, you also go early and return early!"


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming pointed at the wheel, and then threw out some pieces of bone in his hand. These pieces of bone went into the wheel, and then directly turned into a ray of light. Then a ray of light fell on yewei, and these ray of light began to inject into yewei''s body.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming sighed and said silently, "Weiwei, I''ll give you these rules first, which also contains the use of six artifact and the meaning of rule bone. Then you can control these rules by yourself with the help of the wheel. I believe that with your ability, nothing can threaten you."


    With that, Lin Haoming went directly to the three crystal stones, no matter he was still injecting the power of the law.


    Lin Haoming pointed to the crystal stones of the two eyes. The two crystal stones quickly floated in front of him, and then overlapped under the control of Lin Haoming. At this time, from Lin Haoming''s point of view, the two eyes seemed to coincide completely.


    Then Lin Haoming pointed to the last crystal, and the crystal was embedded in the middle. Suddenly, the three crystal synthesized a double pupil.


    This pupil seems to be able to see everything in the world. When it stands up, it becomes a vertical eye, a vertical eye that can see through all the rules in the world.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming''s vertical eyes appeared between his eyebrows, and then they opened. When they looked at each other, they suddenly burst out a strong light.At this time, the power of the law is injected into the wheel. It''s just the end. Ye Wei comes out of the light. Just in time, she sees that Lin Haoming is not in the deep space opened by the crystal stone.


    Ye Wei immediately ran past, but at the moment it seems that there is an irresistible force in this world to block her out, which makes Ye Wei can only watch Lin Haoming enter inside, and then everything returns to peace.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also saw Ye Wei come over, but at the moment, he was already involuntarily, and this involuntarily feeling, but also just for a moment.


    This time, the road to the 13th floor was very fast, as if I had passed a transmission array, and suddenly I arrived at a paradise with flowers blooming and beautiful scenery.


    Lin Haoming only felt some differences when he looked at it. Although he was sure that he had never been here, he had a sense of familiarity that he could not tell. This kind of familiarity was not the familiarity of the place, but the familiarity of the vitality of the world.


    This kind of familiarity makes Lin Haoming feel strange. He thinks of something in his mind, and then checks it quickly. Suddenly, he finds that gongdezhu, who has lost contact with himself since he entered the heaven magic tower, has a connection.


    When he clearly felt the existence of gongdezhu, Lin Haoming only felt that it was not real in front of him. Everything seemed to be false. He suspected that he had fallen into an illusion. Otherwise, why would it be so? There is only one possibility, that is, the original world, the 13th floor of the heavenly magic tower.


    When Lin Haoming came up with this idea in his mind, suddenly a voice rang out: "Lin Haoming, you finally come to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4463

    Lin Haoming followed his voice and passed through the flowers and trees. Soon he saw a beautiful woman standing in a flower Pavilion. But when Lin Haoming saw the woman''s face, he was shocked because she had seen her more than once. It was the Silver Moon Fairy she had met in the human world.


    "It''s you?" Lin Haoming exclaimed in surprise.


    "Are you sure you''ve met me?" The woman smiles at Lin Haoming and asks.


    Lin Haoming quickly shook his head, and affirmed: "no, you are not them, you give me a very special feeling."


    "Your intuition is very good. You can get here through the 12th floor of the heaven magic tower. I''m not wrong." The woman said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt speechless horror.


    "Where do you think this is?" Asked the woman.


    "Heaven?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but not exactly." The woman said with a smile.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming vigilantly asked, although he has thought of some possibility, but the moon so, he felt more and more uneasy.


    The woman didn''t ask Lin Haoming to wait for long. She said directly, "this is indeed the heaven you arrived at after you ascended from the lower world, but it is also the 13th floor of the heaven magic tower. In fact, since you came in, the human world, the devil world, and even the virtual world are all part of the 13th floor of the heaven magic tower."


    "You mean I''ve been in the tower since the beginning?" Lin Haoming only thinks that the result is too incredible.


    But in front of her, the woman affirmed again: "it''s really unexpected, but this is the fact."


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you think?" Asked the woman.


    "Are you the virgin of Tianchi?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You should have heard about it when you were in heaven, but your answer was half right and half wrong." The woman said with a smile.


    "And who are you?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "My identity in heaven is indeed the virgin of Tianchi, which was determined by my previous master." The woman did not hide the slightest answer.


    "Your master? Who is he? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Here, or in the heavenly magic tower, he is the heavenly magic king. Outside the heavenly magic tower, he is the master of the universe." Said the woman.


    "Who are you with him?" The heavenly devil king Lin Haoming can understand, but the universe demon master Lin Haoming is puzzled, but he doesn''t want to think about it.


    "Can''t you see it yet? In fact, I''m just the spirit of the magic tower. " Said the woman.


    "You are a spirit!" Lin Haoming looked at her in surprise and couldn''t see that she was a spirit.


    "I can be regarded as an immortal being in the heaven magic tower, and I can also have tens of millions of incarnations. They are all entities. Now they are just my master''s favorite appearance. In fact, there are other things that you have seen before." Heaven magic tower spirit calm said.


    "Not as it is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Qi Ling nodded, and then suddenly his body changed. Soon a woman who had been very familiar with him but had been separated for a long time appeared in front of him.


    "Haughty Lin Haoming widened his eyes and looked at Qin aorou in front of him. He couldn''t believe it.


    But Lin Haoming''s shock was not over. Soon his appearance changed again. After a while, he became Zhen Xiao, and then became yu''er


    "No way, you did it on purpose. It''s a mirage!" Lin Haoming roared and stopped him from changing because he was afraid that all the women who had accompanied him were what she called Huasheng.


    "The Pearl of merit is still on you. Do you think it will be an illusion?" Qi Ling asked.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming froze for a long time and then asked, "how can I be your so-called incarnation when I go through a lot with them?"


    "The Pearl of merit has been on you all the time. I''ve been on you all the time when I put you in the magic tower." Said Qi Ling.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming took out the Gongde pearl directly. Qi Ling followed him, stroked him and said in a soft voice: "in fact, this is my noumenon."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was stunned and looked at her without saying a word.


    Qi Ling looked at Lin Haoming, but he didn''t speak. They fell into silence.


    "Are you Yan''er, bing''er, Weiwei and Wuyou in the lower layers?" After a long time, Lin Haoming finally asked again.


    "Yes, I am the one who brought you here." Qi Ling admitted.


    "What about Roland?" Lin Haoming stares at her and asks.


    "You really think it''s not me, but in fact I can''t deny that she is the incarnation that I set up for a long time. Originally, she was also the incarnation that wanted to promote you to become the holy king of heaven and evil on the 13th floor. It was just because of some accidents that it was too late to change the plan." Qi Ling sighs."What do you mean?"


    "The energy of the heavenly magic tower is insufficient. The 13th floor is too large to support any more. This leads you into the so-called heavenly magic tower and tests you through the following floors. In fact, I know that it will be hard for you to accept it in the end, but it is the only way to let you pass the test. " Qi Ling sighs.


    "Let me pass the test, what test?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The test of inheriting the magic tower is also the test of inheriting the position of the Lord." Said Qi Ling.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "In fact, my master has fallen. The earth you are on is a place of absolute spirit in your cosmic plane. We have no choice but to look for possible people in the place of absolute spirit. Although life can be bred in the heavenly magic tower, it is impossible to become the master of the heavenly magic tower because of its own laws. Therefore, we have to look for successors from outside. In fact, there are many other people besides you Others, but only you come to the end. " Said Qi Ling.


    "Are you praising me with a compliment? What did I come all the way for? Is it just for the right, just for the pure immortality? If you know your avatar mind, you should understand? What is the meaning of a person''s eternal life, but now you are here to tell me that this is just a test for me, what is the meaning of such a test? Just before I came here, I wanted to see Wei Wei who wanted to catch up with me. Do you understand? " With that, Lin Haoming threw the Pearl of merit to her.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at Qi Ling and his eyes were red. He could no longer control his emotions.


    "I know, I can feel every incarnation of me!" The magic way.


    "So what? In my opinion, all the promises I made to them are a joke, all in vain." Lin Haoming roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4464

    Qi Ling looked at Lin Haoming in the fury, and there was a trace of helplessness in her eyes. After a long time, she looked at Lin Haoming and said, "in fact, after the establishment of the new owner, I have no need to exist."


    "What do you mean? You''re going to die, no way! " Lin Haoming cried out, if the spirit dies, then they will really disappear.


    Qi Ling looked at Lin Haoming and said: "I''m not dying, but going with him. Just like you did to my incarnations, I''m the same to him. He no longer exists. In fact, I''ve been living in pain all these years."


    "But your incarnation?" Cried Lin Haoming.


    Qi Ling looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "do you still remember Yuesheng on the 12th floor?"


    "Yuesheng?" Lin Haoming has some accidents. She will ask her questions.


    "Although every incarnation of me will give some memory, every incarnation can also be regarded as a complete person. In addition to I can read their feelings, in fact, they can also be regarded as real people."


    "You mean, they''re actually alive?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "To some extent, if you go back to the 12th floor now, they are still the same as before." Said Qi Ling.


    "Great!" Lin Haoming was deeply moved.


    However, Qi Ling said: "but the energy of Tianmo tower will be exhausted, and every layer will collapse at that time. Only when your new master becomes stronger, will it evolve again and become your powerful power."


    "Ben Kui, if Ben Kui, what about them?" Lin Haoming asked nervously.


    "I will use my last strength to shape their bodies, even the sparrows you want to revive, and hide them in the core of the thirteen layers. When you can reopen the thirteen layers of evolution, you can find them again." The magic way.


    "And you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I will not exist in the future. In fact, my strength can help you to be more powerful outside, but I know that what you need is not these, and your strength does not need me to help you more." Qi Ling said with a smile, as if his life and death were insignificant.


    At this time, looking at the spirit of the instrument, looking at the peerless face that Lin Haoming thought it was impossible to surpass, his heart suddenly became heavy.


    "Do you have to choose to die?" Lin Haoming''s voice softened with a little sadness.


    "I belong to my master''s time, and it will be you later. And don''t feel very relaxed. What I get in is only your spirit, you should know." Said Qi Ling.


    At this time, Lin Haoming remembered that when he entered the heaven magic tower and became a disciple of the blood refining sect, it was only the yuan God who came in and occupied the body.


    Aware of this, Lin Haoming also asked: "what about my body?"


    "Every time we open one floor of the heavenly magic tower, the time flow rate will increase by two times, and I sacrifice the lower floors of the heavenly magic tower to speed up by 64 times on the basis of the original 8192 times, but I can only do so. Because of this, the energy of the heavenly magic tower will be further exhausted, but for you, in fact, it''s only two months since the outside world The noumenon still exists. " Said Qi Ling.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised that his noumenon still existed. He had been here for so many years, and he had to forget the beginning.


    Since the person he loves still has a chance to see again, Lin Haoming feels that everything is not so difficult, although after walking into the 13th floor, he will encounter some ridiculous results.


    "What should I do? Since your master, the devil, has fallen, there must be a powerful enemy. He has fallen. What should I do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The power of my master is something you can''t imagine now. I think you can understand it just by the magic tower itself. The so-called master of the universe is the master of the universe, and the universe is not the single space you are in, but countless universes." Said Qi Ling.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming said.


    "If you can understand, the space you are in, the planet you are on, or even the star field you are in, is a place of absolute spirit. The so-called absolute spirit place is a place where aura can''t be born. Even if there is aura and it is consumed, it won''t be born. Only in this way can you gradually become strong and pass through the initial weak stage, and then you will not be born The master has already paved the road for you. I will tell you how to start later, but there are only so many. Once you step out of the place of Jueling, then everything will depend on you. " Qi Ling solemnly explained.


    "Should the law of the outside world be different from that of the tower?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s really different. That''s why you need to start all over again. I''ll teach you the master''s skills and give you everything, so that you can become the real successor of the devil." Qi Ling continues to explain.


    "Right now? You''re about to do it? " Lin Haoming has some differences.


    "I can''t support it any more. In fact, if you don''t come from the 12th floor, I have to intervene." Qi Ling said with a bitter smile.Seeing this, Lin Haoming sighed helplessly.


    Qi Ling grabs the beads of merit and virtue. Eighteen beads of merit and virtue are tightly held in her hands. Then she suddenly raises her hand, and each bead of merit and virtue turns into a woman who has really touched her real relatives.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming also felt a surge in his heart. Along with the familiar faces, Lin Haoming felt more comforted. At this time, with the raising of his hand, everyone''s appearance seemed to be covered by the beads of merit and virtue. Only at this time, the beads of merit and virtue became enough to hold a person, and then gathered together, just after the shaking in front of Lin Haoming''s eyes Into the void.


    "I''ve sealed them up. I think they are the people you''ve really touched. That''s all I can do." After the completion of the spirit, the whole person has become a little strange.


    "Thank you very much!" Lin Haoming could not help being grateful at this time.


    Qi Ling shook his head and said, "in fact, their existence can be regarded as another continuation of me. Although they are just them, they don''t know their relationship with me."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt an unspeakable sadness, but before he had time to feel it, the spirit in front of him suddenly broke up. Even Lin Haoming didn''t realize it and turned into a ball of light. Then he suddenly injected it into his body. Then Lin Haoming felt that it was going to explode in his mind and suddenly poured in Too many things, not long after, Lin Haoming suddenly felt some fuzzy consciousness, some of the eyes have disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4465

    Lin Haoming opened his eyes and found that his body had not known how many years. He had never been so weak. His whole body was dazed. Even when he opened his eyes and saw a glimmer of light, he felt extremely dazzling. Before long, he fell asleep again and didn''t even have a chance to think about it.


    When Lin Haoming opened his eyes again and looked at the dark ceiling, he seemed to adapt to his weak body, but his brain was still very swollen, and he had been very sober in the past.


    There are a lot of things in my mind. The Spirit gave everything to himself when he finally broke down. Now the spirit is quite powerful, but the weak body can''t bear it. So the spirit has to give part of its strength to wash the marrow of the body, and the body is still his real noumenon.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but feel funny. At this time, he can see clearly that he is lying in the ward of a hospital. It seems that there are other patients next door.


    According to Qi Ling, I should only be a plant talent for the past two months. That is to say, I should have been a plant talent here for two months.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but feel funny, but also don''t want to laugh, began to sort out the things in his mind.


    In fact, things are very simple. The first is the control method of the heavenly magic tower, or to say that he becomes the master of the heavenly magic tower. The second is the enemy of the devil. Lin Haoming has to feel that his predecessor, his majesty, was killed by several of the most powerful masters of the universe. The situation is very similar to that of the heavenly magic king on the 12th floor, Unfortunately, I don''t know why, as the co master of the universe, he ended up like this. The last and most important thing is that I got an article called chaotic Yin Yang formula.


    There are 13 layers of chaos in Yin and Yang, which correspond to the heaven magic tower. They are gas refining realm, fog melting realm, condensate realm, Tongmai realm, Kaiqiao realm, planet realm, star realm, black hole realm, star realm, Galaxy realm, nebula realm, universe realm and chaos realm.


    The first five realms are the lower realms, the last four realms are the middle realms, the galaxy realm, the nebula realm and the universe realm are the upper realms, and the last chaos realm is the highest realm. The chaos Yin Yang formula itself shows that no one has completely cultivated chaos realm, but this realm still exists.


    There are ten layers in the gas refining realm. At the beginning, the first layer only needs to fill the Dantian with chaotic gas. From the first layer to the second layer, the chaotic gas needs to be compressed once. If it is successfully compressed and filled again, it will enter the second layer. After absorbing the chaotic gas, it will become thicker. When it is filled, it will be compressed once again until it is nine times compressed, and finally it will be filled At that time, it begins to transform gas into fog, and there are only three layers in this realm. The difference between the three layers is that the thin fog gradually transforms into droplets, while the condensate realm completely transforms gas into liquid, and the condensate also needs to be compressed nine times, which means there are ten layers in the condensate realm.


    Lin Haoming found that each realm has its own characteristics, and the characteristics of each realm are also different. While practicing this skill, it seems that he is also completing the evolution of the universe, which is similar to his last practice in the field of twelve levels. Maybe because of this, he chose himself.


    In addition to the difference in cultivation, there is another big feature, that is, the cultivation of chaotic yin-yang formula does not rely on pure aura or magic Qi. These heaven and earth vitality are also very helpful to cultivation, but in addition, there is a different way, which is to absorb the chaotic origin of spiritual things.


    Just like on the 12th floor of the heavenly magic tower, the unity of yin and Yang is chaos, and chaos is the origin of all things. Here, you can also transform any spiritual thing into the origin of chaos, absorb and refine it. It can be said that even the faintest spiritual thing can become the source of your own mana.


    The star field you are in is a place of absolute spirit, but all things have their own rules and principles. Such a vast star field can''t really isolate all spiritual things, and things will turn in the opposite direction when they are extreme. If it''s really a place of absolute spirit, it may contain precious things. If it''s not, then it won''t completely isolate all spiritual things.


    Even if the last generation of demon master fell, a trace of ghost came here with the demon tower, or laid some backhand for his future inheritance, which also saved him a lot of trouble.


    After sorting out a lot of things, Lin Haoming found that it was not dawn yet, so he felt the magic tower, and found that the magic tower existed in his own Dantian.


    I can feel it. I can only say that my spirit is powerful now. It''s really incredible. Unfortunately, the Tianmo tower is locked now, and even the first layer is in chaos. However, as long as the spirit''s extra power helps to wash the marrow, then I can enter the second or even the third layer of Qi training. As long as I enter Qi training, then I can feel it There is magic power to promote the evolution of the heavenly magic tower, but here, without any aura, I can''t absorb and supplement the magic power to promote the evolution of the heavenly magic tower. After all, my accomplishments will gradually fade away. This is not what I can do now. I have to find enough sources of magic power. Fortunately, the demon master has been prepared for a long time, and Lin Haoming is not worried.


    As time went by, although the spirit was strong, his body was too weak. After a night of excitement, Lin Haoming felt very sleepy because of his weak body, and the extra power of the spirit was washing the body. This feeling made Lin Haoming''s whole body warm and comfortable, so he became more sleepy. As if the day was about to break, he fell asleep again.When Lin Haoming woke up again, he found that it was night again.


    This time, Lin Haoming has cleared his mind, and after such a long time, the extra power of the spirit seems to have some effect on the body. At least Lin Haoming feels that his body is not so weak.


    Finally, Lin Haoming sat up and looked around.


    At this time, Lin Haoming completely determined that he was in the hospital ward, and it should be a special ward. Lin Haoming still remembered that he was studying medicine at the beginning.


    Just after doing it, Lin Haoming found that he still had a lot of pipes in his body, which made him speechless, but he also understood that there was no way.


    Lin Haoming tried his best to pick up the pipe on his body. Just when he wanted to get out of bed, he just got out of bed and suddenly the door opened.


    "Ah A female nurse was frightened when she saw someone standing at the door. She cried out subconsciously.


    Lin Haoming looked at the female nurse who was scared by herself. The poor nurse who was on patrol never thought that the vegetative person would suddenly stand in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4466

    "Mr. Lin, you see, how about doing as we say? You''re not going to lose. " A kind-looking monk, just like Maitreya Buddha, asked Lin Haoming with a smile.


    Lin Haoming listened to the monk''s words in front of him. He just felt funny in his heart. This is not because the monk''s words are ridiculous, but because he has been used to living in the heaven magic tower for so many years. Now he has returned to the original world, which makes Lin Haoming feel that he is an outsider, a little out of place.


    In fact, since the nurses screamed and a group of doctors came to check in surprise, Lin Haoming felt out of place. When the school leaders and classmates came, Lin Haoming had an indescribable strangeness. After all, after more than 100000 years in the tower, compared with more than 20 years here, it was really too short, and many people didn''t know Lin Haoming .


    Several students and faculty leaders were all at a loss. This was not Lin Haoming''s pretence. He really didn''t know him. The time was too long. He was not a person with deep memory. He had long forgotten. After all, his cultivation was not so high at the beginning. How could his memory be so solid.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming has been a vegetable for such a long time, so even if he doesn''t know him, it''s normal. Even for doctors, he just lost some of his memory, and nothing else is wrong. This is a good thing.


    After these two days, some people came to visit, Lin Haoming, with the help of his vague memory, also roughly recalled how he had been.


    He was an orphan when he was a child. The reason why he chose to study medicine was that his parents died of illness in their early years, which brought a lot of impact to his heart. When his father was there, the family was prosperous. However, with his father''s departure, there was nothing but an old house left behind. It seemed that his originally enthusiastic aunt did not know him for more than ten years It''s less than ten times in total. I''m afraid I don''t know what to do if my grandparents didn''t take care of them. Unfortunately, even so, the two old people left one after another in Lin Haoming''s high school, which further deepened Lin Haoming''s idea of learning medicine.


    In college life, Lin Haoming is quite industrious and thrifty, but after all, he is a young man. He has a new stage and life, which makes him feel very different. Of course, he is very restrained in many things, so he is also a lonely person in college, even a little lonely. Because some people look down on him, he ignores these snobs. Except for a few students who were OK, even if they came to see themselves yesterday, they were just perfunctory. After all, it''s only may now, and Lin Haoming hasn''t graduated yet.


    In fact, originally, Lin Haoming had practiced in a hospital and basically decided to keep it, but now because of these days, naturally everything is gone.


    The temple pays for the expenses of his own hospitalization. This is what the monk talked about with him. It''s also Lin Haoming''s luck. The monk who ruined himself seems to have some status in the temple, and there are many tourists and pilgrims on that day, so he can''t cheat.


    Lin Haoming naturally won''t care about anything with the monk. The offer is not bad, so Lin Haoming agrees.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, the great monk was also smiling. He was more like Maitreya Buddha in front of Lin Haoming.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s physical condition is not very good, even worse. He got out of bed in front of him yesterday, but after a day, he is still very weak.


    The extra strength of the spirit continues to strengthen the body, and Lin Haoming is also very clever to show what a vegetative person should look like after lying for more than two months, showing very weak.


    Lin Haoming can also feel that the power to nourish his body will last for a certain period of time, maybe half a month, maybe a little longer. He can have a good rest now and then.


    When the monk left, Lin Haoming was lying on the bed to rest. There were still unconscious patients lying on the bed next door, and Lin Haoming would be transferred to the ordinary ward tomorrow.


    In fact, now Lin Haoming is a little speechless, because it''s rare for him to wake up after lying for more than two months. Several brain doctors in the hospital specially want to study him for a period of time, especially when he was still studying medicine.


    Anyway, Lin Haoming has to wait for his body to recover, so it doesn''t matter what they want. They want to cooperate with each other. Anyway, he also knows that with the current technology, it''s no end in the end.


    The next day, I went to the general ward on Friday. After I went to the general ward, I had a series of examinations. Obviously, as a person who has been lying in the hospital bed for more than two months, he is really healthy. Even after observation for a day or two, he can be discharged.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming is eating the food at the top of the hospital. These days, Lin Haoming has also tasted the hunger he has not seen for a long time. For many years, he has not tasted such a taste.


    Just after putting down the dishes, Lin Haoming saw someone coming.


    Qiao Wenwu, a good classmate of his own, was in the same dormitory with Lin Haoming when he was an undergraduate, and then separated after he went to graduate school.


    Qiao Wenwu''s experience is similar to that of Lin Haoming. His father died when he was very young, and then he decided to study medicine in high school. Because both of them died from childhood, they have a common language. He is also one of Lin Haoming''s few friends."How do you feel?" Qiao Wenwu also brought some fruit and put it directly at the head of the bed. He asked with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I can''t remember many things." Lin Haoming also replied with a smile.


    "You''ve been lying for more than two months. It''s good that you can recover like this. You just lost some memories. Don''t you still remember me?" Qiao Wenwu said optimistically.


    "Yes


    "In terms of school, after all, you have passed the examination, and only your thesis is left. Your degree will not be used by you, but the internship hospital originally retained it. There is really no way." Qiao Wenwu patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    "If you can''t, you can''t. You went to ask?" Lin Haoming knew that Qiao Wenwu must have done something, otherwise he would not have mentioned it again.


    It seems very easy to see Lin Haoming, he sighed: "it''s nothing, just ask to see if there is any chance, and there is something I want to tell you clearly."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked again with a smile.


    "Your business is quite a sensation in the circle. Many hospitals know about you, so..."


    "You mean the hospitals here won''t hire me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s very possible that I asked several students. It''s impossible for the hospital to find a doctor like you. There are some guys who are disgusted. They even say that you, a guy with a bad brain, want to treat others. You just lose some memory. I think you''ll hit them in the face in the future." Qiao Wenwu seems to be looking at Lin Haoming is still very optimistic, so the bad news out, but also some indignation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4467

    Lin Haoming patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it''s OK. In fact, I''ve thought about it these days. When I leave hospital, I''ll go back to my hometown."


    "What, you want to go back to your hometown. Although your hometown is not bad, it is not as good as the capital after all. The best medical service in the country is here?" Qiao Wenwu asked unexpectedly.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "do not want me, what do I keep?"


    "Haoming, don''t abandon yourself, or you Your hometown is also very close to the East China Sea, which is the best place for medical treatment in addition to the capital. Do you plan to go there? " Qiao Wenwu asked.


    "Well, I''m not in good health now. I''m going to have a rest." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Haoming, since you say so, forget it." Qiao Wenwu sighed.


    "How are you doing now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve kept it. The most irritating thing is, do you know who replaced you?" Qiao Wenwu asked angrily.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Wenwu, except for a few people, many people don''t remember."


    Hear Lin Haoming say so, looking at him with a smile, Qiao Wenwu but feel a pity, also no longer speak.


    The scene suddenly cooled down. After a while, Qiao Wenwu asked, "next week, Professor Zhang said you can use the one you wrote years ago."


    "Thank Professor Zhang for me!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "In fact, among us, you are the most capable. Professor Zhang also praised you. You will certainly become a famous Dao in the future." Qiao Wenwu some regrets a way, finish saying he thinks his these words can stimulate to Lin Haoming, followed by silence.


    So, in the end, he didn''t say anything more and had to leave.


    As soon as he left, Lin Haoming had a little influence on Professor Zhang. However, two days ago, he didn''t seem to come to see himself with other teachers and leaders, and he didn''t know why.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think much about it. Now he can''t walk on the original road.


    In the next two days, no one came to see him. It seemed that he was not very popular. When it was confirmed that he could be discharged on Monday, Lin Haoming also recovered a lot. At least he was not weak. At least he could walk normally like most people.


    In the last ten days of May, even in the capital, the sun is hot enough. The weather close to 30 degrees is relatively hot in recent years.


    Qiao Wenwu is going to work today, so Lin Haoming left the hospital alone.


    Now I have 50000 yuan in my pocket for compensation from the temple. For the future of a master''s degree student in a famous medical university, such compensation is really cheap, and the big monk''s smile is estimated to be very real.


    My graduate dormitories are still there. The hospital where I used to practice also provided dormitories, but now they have not. Going back to school seems to be my only place to go. According to Qiao Wenwu, although I can use my previous thesis to defend myself, I still don''t know what my previous thesis was. Now I don''t have any strength. Lin Haoming thinks it''s still difficult Be a normal person first, at least finish the so-called study.


    Where the school is, Lin Haoming can take a taxi, but where the dormitory is, Lin Haoming really does not know.


    Fortunately, his mobile phone is still there, and you can find Qiao Wenwu''s number inside. After Lin Haoming got to school by car, he called him directly and asked him. Qiao Wenwu immediately said it in detail, and even his roommates who lived with him introduced it again. Lin Haoming hung up only when he was sure that he was white. Lin Haoming heard him when he hung up Sound full of sympathy sigh, I can''t help but feel a burst of funny.


    After finding the postgraduate dormitory, Lin Haoming found a key with a number from the key in his pocket. He entered the dormitory building and found his own room. After opening the door, he saw Xiong Huan with glasses sorting out his salute.


    "Haoming, are you back?"


    Xiong Huan is a classmate of his own, but his surname is Xiong. In fact, he is less than 1.7 meters old, and he is very thin. Because of this, he has no girlfriend.


    "You alone?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "Wang Chuanbin and Li Sha are in the room. Haoming, your memory is restored?" Xiong Huan asked.


    "Remember some of them, they haven''t all recovered yet!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    Qiao Wenwu had just introduced her two roommates, including Li Sha, Wang Chuanbin''s girlfriend. She was also from the school, but she was a senior in nursing department. During the summer vacation of her junior year, she was taken in by Wang Chuanbin. She was white and cute. Wang Chuanbin''s family was good. Her father was the leader of a county-level people''s Hospital, but Li Sha was not He and Wang Chuanbin are still in the same city. Although one is in the county and the other is in the city, as the son of the chief leader of the hospital in the county, he is still very attractive to Lisa. According to Qiao Wenwu, in the last year, Lisa is faced with going back to assign work, so she chooses to marry Wang Chuanbin. If she can''t, she can make use of this relationship to help herself Get a good job.


    "I''m going to graduate soon. Wang Chuanbin has already agreed with Zeng Hao and Wang Xin that Fenglin Xiaozhu will invite the two tutors to dinner tomorrow evening. I hope it will go smoothly. Now that you are back, do you want to go with me?"Zeng Hao and Wang Xin are two boys in the dormitory next door, and they are also classmates. If Wang Chuanbin is the second generation of junior officials, they will be even higher. Of course, Qiao Wenwu also mentioned them, because they really look down on themselves and even have some minor contradictions.


    Their father is also a member of the medical system. One is the second leader of the municipal health system, and the other is the president of a hospital in Beijing. Although they are not the best hospitals in Beijing, they also belong to Grade 3A, so they invite them to dinner and their tutors will help them.


    As a student in the dormitory, this is something to do. Of course, most of Wang Chuanbin has a good relationship with those two students, and most of them are followers.


    Fenglin Xiaozhu is a famous hotel in the capital. The hotel is built in the maple forest, and they are all small wooden houses, separated by the maple forest. The scenery outside the window is pleasant. Although it is a little far away from the city, because of the elegant scenery, many people with wealth are willing to come here.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to go, but at this time, he suddenly opened the door and came in. They were Zeng Hao and Wang Xin. At least in Lin Haoming''s vague memory, and at the moment, they happened to appear together.


    Two people also some surprised looking at Lin Haoming, and then asked: "yo! Haoming, you were discharged from the hospital. I heard that you lost your memory. Do you still remember us? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4468

    Looking at Zeng Hao and Wang Xin, Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "there is only a vague impression."


    Lin Haoming, this is not a lie, two people did look down on Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming''s performance is still the best, but now looking at his face calm shaking his head, it is also a little sad.


    "You really can''t remember anything?" Wang Xin asked.


    "I can''t remember. I was clear when I was a child. Now I really don''t have many old people," said Lin Haoming.


    When they heard this, they sighed. Originally, they were really jealous of Lin Haoming. A mud leg was always at the top of the list. Now they have sympathy for him.


    "Brother Zeng, brother Wang, you are here!" At this time, Wang Chuanbin came out of the room with Li Sha.


    In the previous phone call, Qiao Wenwu disdained Wang Chuanbin very much. He only thought that this guy was a dog. Now he looked obsequious. That''s a real sit down.


    "Is the box reserved?" Wang Xin asked.


    "All right, Jingya box!" Wang Xin said with a smile.


    "Haoming, would you like to join us? We''ll invite Professor Zhang, too." Wang Xin asked.


    Zeng Hao also followed: "I''m not defending right now. I''m looking at your current situation. Let the professors know that some of your memories are lost, and others are very good, so that no one will say anything about you."


    "All right!" Lin Haoming didn''t refuse. He is really in the present situation. He also wants to integrate into his current life as soon as possible. After all, he has been divorced for a long time and is a little strange. Moreover, the current situation is not enough to support him to ignore some things.


    Two people came to find them to go out to play, asked Lin Haoming whether or not together, Lin Haoming to his body as a reason to refuse.


    His room is still there, things did not move, just a layer of ash.


    Lin Haoming simply sorted out, and then found the so-called paper and some books. Anyway, nothing happened and he read them.


    Just for a while, Lin Haoming put it down, and then picked up a few Chinese medicine books to read.


    Although the physical condition is not good, but because the spirit is strong, so the memory is not bad, many things read once also remember.


    As roommates, Xiong Huan and Wang Chuanbin didn''t come back until midnight, and Lin Haoming ignored them.


    When Lin Haoming came with him the next night, there were more than two dormitories.


    In his dormitory, Wang Chuanbin also brought Li Sha, and Zeng Hao and Wang Xin also brought their girlfriends. In addition, there was another person named Xue Qiang in their dormitory. He had a good skin bag, but he was a flatterer.


    The reason why I bring my girlfriend here is naturally to activate the atmosphere, so as not to make it difficult for only men to eat. Zeng Hao''s girlfriend is Jia shiting, and Wang Xin''s girlfriend is Chen Loujiao. Although both of them are girlfriends, Lin Haoming also knows that two women can''t really become their future wives.


    Jia shiting and Chen Loujiao are also schoolgirls in the school. Jia shiting is in the nursing department, and Chen Loujiao is in the medical department. She is a sophomore and a senior, but they are both very beautiful indeed.


    Jia shiting and Zeng Hao are villagers, and they obviously hope to have a good arrangement with him in the future. Chen Loujiao was born in the countryside and wants to stay in the capital, so they also need to. It can be said that the three girls, including Li Sha, have a strong purpose.


    When it was almost six o''clock, a few girls came. They were also girls in a dormitory, but they were not in the same department as Lin Haoming, but they were studying traditional Chinese medicine. The first girl was su ya.


    This Suya is one of the few memories of Lin Haoming. It''s mainly because she is about to graduate and is only 20 years old. I heard that she went to school in the morning and jumped the grade in primary school. But the most memorable thing is her excellent appearance.


    She is 1.68 meters tall. She has fair skin, slender legs and elegant figure. Because she is a student of traditional Chinese medicine, some people think that she is a beauty from ancient times.


    This kind of beauty is the focus everywhere, so Lin Haoming also has a little memory, but now when he sees her, he finds that this woman has a little familiar feeling.


    "Practitioner? Are there any practitioners on earth? " Lin Haoming subconsciously came up with such an idea in his mind.


    Together with Suya are her two little sisters in the same dormitory, one is Zuo Qianqian, the other is Zhang Qian.


    Zuoqianqian, as his name suggests, is very slender. He is not tall, only less than one meter six. He always sticks to Suya, as if he were Suya''s little sister. In fact, he is definitely bigger than Suya. However, Lin Haoming soon found that she and Xue Qiang seem to have a different relationship. It is obvious that they are probably Xue Qiang''s girlfriends. Even if they didn''t make the announcement, they should be. They don''t know if they came here for dinner because of this relationship.


    However, Lin Haoming pays more attention to Zhang Qian. The woman''s skin is a little dark, even rough, and she doesn''t make up. She doesn''t look very beautiful. But Lin Haoming can see at a glance that this woman knows Kung Fu, and she is a real Kung Fu player. Except for herself, including several boys, no one is her rival.In this way, Lin Haoming felt something interesting. A student in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine not only had a little self-cultivation, but also was accompanied by a bodyguard who obviously knew kung fu. Lin Haoming suddenly found that he didn''t come in vain. The former master of the heavenly magic tower really made sense in choosing the earth. It is estimated that in addition to some information transmitted by the spirit, there are still some things you don''t know.


    Wang Xin and Zeng Hao have a higher eye on girls, but when they see Su ya, they also smile. Obviously, they also know that this girl is not simple. Even Lin Haoming seldom hears a few flattering words from them, which makes people feel more amused.


    There are two people at the banquet, one is Professor Liu, the other is Professor Zhang, who is good to himself. Both of them are doctoral guides. Professor Liu is a little younger, less than 50 years old, and Professor Zhang is nearly 60 years old. He has great power in the Department, and ordinary people can''t invite him to dinner. That is to say, these children are not ordinary, so they are willing to come. But even so, it''s six o''clock Ya three arrived on time. After a few greetings and sitting down, Wang Xin received a phone call. He knew that the two professors were coming, but they had not yet arrived. But even so, Zeng Hao and Wang Xin ran out to wait together, for fear that they would not be met when they arrived. Even Zuo Qianqian went out with Xue Qiang, leaving Lin Haoming, Su Ya and Zhang Qian in the box.


    Lin Haoming looks at them. Although he feels that they are not ordinary, Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to find them. After all, he is not in a good condition. He has no ability to protect himself. He won''t touch people casually. He can''t make plans until he has some strength according to the arrangement of the former devil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4469

    Lin Haoming doesn''t have any plans, but at this time, the other party looks at himself, seems to be a little curious, and even takes the initiative to ask: "you are Lin Haoming. I heard that except for a few things, you were smashed by a string of Buddhist beads and became a vegetable. After you wake up, you just have some memory damage. I''m studying traditional Chinese medicine. Can you let me have a look at your situation?"


    "It depends on me?" Lin Haoming just felt a little surprised. "Feel the pulse?" Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "Yes!" Suya said with a smile.


    At this time, it seems not good to refuse, and now I''m an ordinary person. Maybe I have more spiritual power to make myself stronger. But Lin Haoming is not afraid of what the other party sees, so he nods and agrees.


    Su Ya then sits beside Lin Haoming and puts her hand on his wrist.


    Lin Haoming has seen countless women in the tower. Although Suya is very beautiful, she doesn''t touch people''s soul, let alone compare with the perfect appearance of Qi Ling. Therefore, Lin Haoming won''t change her appearance at this time. On the contrary, he soon finds that there is a real Qi that actually penetrates into his own meridians. At this moment, Lin Haoming can conclude that Su''s heart is broken Yabai has accomplishments.


    Lin Haoming made use of her powerful spirit. After her true Qi entered her meridians, she began to infer her general accomplishments, and soon determined that with her current attainments in true Qi, her accomplishments are only about three levels in the period of refining Qi. If she is in the tower, among the thirteen levels, at her age, it''s really not very powerful, or even poor, But after all, if you are in a place of absolute spirit, you can still have three levels of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. That''s unusual.


    Lin Haoming, of course, pretends to be nothing. Anyway, there is nothing in his body now, and the spirit can''t see anything with her cultivation.


    After su Ya took back her hand, Lin Haoming asked with a smile, "how''s it going?"


    "You''re in good health. It''s not like you''ve been lying for more than two months. Of course, it just means your health. As for you, I can''t see anything." Suya said with a smile.


    "The brain is a blank area for medical research, not to mention traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Haoming deliberately said so.


    "Maybe!" Suya heard this with a little stimulation, but didn''t care. Instead, she sat back with a smile.


    Just after sitting back, I heard a sound of flattery outside. Then the two professors came in laughing. When I saw Suya here, the smile on her face was obviously less, which made Lin Haoming realize that Suya was really unusual.


    "Suya, you''re here, too!" Professor Liu said with an embarrassed smile.


    "My roommate pulled me here. I''ve nothing to do recently, so I''ll walk." Suya road.


    "How is your grandfather?" Professor Liu asked with a smile.


    "He''s fine!" Suya replied calmly.


    Looking at Professor Liu, whose eyes are almost always on his head, compared with Professor Zhang, it can be seen that Su Ya is really not simple.


    Zuo Qianqian seems to have discovered the new world. At this time, he leaves Xue Qiang and goes back to Suya. He plays the role of a little cotton padded jacket again. Lin Haoming finds that the girl is smart.


    "Haoming, you''re here too. How are you now?" Professor Zhang saw Lin Haoming and asked with concern.


    "Remember something, it''s still recovering!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "Look at you, everything is very clear, intelligence has no effect, this can be very rare, can be said to be lucky in misfortune." Professor Zhang patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    Lin Haoming just nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    In fact, at the moment, his words remind Lin Haoming that if his body encounters an accident in the past two months, whether he will rely on the powerful spirit to take over directly. Although he doesn''t have it right now, Lin Haoming always thinks it may be so.


    This meal, Lin Haoming just eat, do not speak, perhaps because of Su Ya in, so the two professors also show more subtle, but for the paper thing, naturally know.


    When it was almost over, the two of you didn''t want to take part in any activities and went back together.


    In this way, we didn''t have much interest. Fortunately, when the goal was achieved, we didn''t care so much. Lin Haoming also went back with us.


    When everyone is gone, Zuo Qianqian can''t reach Xue Qiang''s invitation and follows him. Zhang Qian leans to Su Ya''s ear and says, "Miss, I''ll say that if you promise Zuo Qianqian to come here, it will be embarrassing."


    "I''m going to graduate soon, and I want to leave a little memory, but it seems to be a mess." Suya looks at Zhang Xi and shrugs her shoulders. At this time, she seems to be very witty. She seems to be two people when she was cold.


    "Miss, shall we go back to school or to the villa?" Zhang asked.


    "Don''t go to the villa, in case someone is annoying." Suya immediately decided.


    "Miss, you still resist the marriage of the Ma family in your heart, or talk to your grandfather." Zhang Qian frowned.


    Su Ya shook her head and said: "this is a decision made five years ago. Since I promised my grandfather five years ago, which is what happened next year, how can I go back on it? Otherwise, what will the Ma family think of us and how will my grandfather meet people in the future?""But miss, what time is it now? You are far ahead of the young master in terms of talent and disposition. Why can''t the Su family let women come..."


    "Zhang Qian, today''s practice world is increasingly in decline. The Ma family has such a genius. It''s not easy for my grandfather to promote this marriage. What''s more, the Ma family is willing to marry their daughter to my brother." Suya road.


    "But that guy is really shameless. He''s flirting everywhere. He doesn''t care about your feelings at all." Zhang Qian is still a little resentful.


    "You are two years older than me, but your heart is still young. In fact, you should find a boy and fall in love! Although the times are different now, the roots are still the same. As long as he doesn''t fall, I will not be in a comparable position as his wife. " Su Ya looked at the girl who grew up with her.


    "Miss, aren''t you saying your heart is getting old? I think you are really old, and when has it become so practical? If a man comes out now with high strength and wants to take you away, are you willing to follow him? " Zhang Xi sighed.


    "Really can ignore the strength of the Ma family, I still have a choice?" Suya asked.


    "I really don''t understand you. You are only twenty years old, but you are just as scheming as the women in the palace dramas." Zhang Qian Du said.


    "I''m the master of the harem. Then you are the maids around me. Do you have such maids for the master?" Suya asked.


    "Well, I said, but you, miss, before you seemed very concerned about that Lin Haoming? Is there something wrong with that man? " Zhang Qian changed the subject and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4470

    "No problem!" Suya affirmed.


    "No problem. Why do you keep paying attention to him? Isn''t it just a waking vegetative person? What''s special about it? " Zhang Xiqi''s strange way.


    "When I felt his pulse, he was very calm, and his eyes looked at me very calm." Suya said.


    "He''s a man of amnesia. It''s normal that he''s a bit dull." Zhang Xi doesn''t understand a way.


    But Suya shook her head and said: "before dinner, although he didn''t speak much, his brain was very clear. It can be seen that there was nothing wrong with his brain. Since there was no problem, I didn''t have shyness or squinting eyes. It can be said that there was no reaction that a man should have."


    "Miss, do you mean that Lin Haoming is not a man? I think he''s tall and a little handsome. I didn''t expect that there was a problem Zhang Xi was surprised.


    "You really need to find a boyfriend. He has no problem at all. He is very healthy, but it''s strange because of this. It seems that I am no different from other people in his eyes." Suya explained.


    "Miss, what do you suspect of him?" Zhang asked.


    Su Ya also shook her head and said: "I don''t have any doubts. I just think this person is very unusual. I just heard Zeng Hao and Wang Xin say a few words about him before. Except that this person is good at learning and is relatively isolated, there is nothing special about him. He even enrolled with me for five years. Although he is in different departments, I don''t know him, which is more intriguing."


    "You don''t think there''s a reason why he suddenly became a vegetable, do you?" Zhang asked.


    "The reason why I asked him to feel his pulse before was that I felt that he looked at me in a strange way. I can''t say it, but it was even more strange to make sure that he was just an ordinary person." Suya road.


    "What''s so strange? Is there anything special in his eyes?" Zhang asked.


    "I ask you, what''s the look in grandfather''s eyes when he looks at me or you?" Suya asked.


    "The way the elder looks at the younger!" Zhang Qian naturally said.


    "At the beginning, his eyes gave me the same feeling, but his resume was clear, and he could not be disguised by some senior."


    "Miss, I see you! It''s close to my marriage to the Ma family, so I began to think about it Zhang Qian looked up at the sky and sighed.


    Suya looked at her appearance, also a smile, and then no longer said.


    Although some doubt, but check each other''s body is no problem, Suya also can''t come back to find Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also appears particularly low-key, every day shut himself in the room.


    Others only think that he is preparing for the final defense, but in fact, Lin Haoming is only slowly making the spirit strengthen his body.


    About a week after he was discharged from hospital, Lin Haoming''s simple strength was that he grabbed a hundred kilograms of bars. After a week''s defense, the transformation of the body by the power of spirit reached the limit that the body could reach. Even because the body was weak, now the musculoskeletal muscles would feel some pain. This kind of pain lasted for a long time For a week, it slowly faded away.


    When the pain completely subsided, Lin Haoming also knew that the spirit of the body has been almost transformed.


    Just a few days later, Lin Haoming got the certificate and graduated from school.


    When he graduated, he organized a party, but Lin Haoming didn''t attend it, because this one was just a sign of the end of his ordinary life for him, and he was completely separated from his previous life.


    That night, Lin Haoming got on the plane to Xinjiang. When he arrived at the airport in the early morning, he had a rest at the airport for a while, and then took a bus according to his plan.


    Five days later, in the Tianshan glacier, Lin Haoming was walking in the mountains with a big backpack on his back.


    Two days ago, after three days of twists and turns, Lin Haoming finally arrived at the last stop that can be reached by human means of transportation, and then he took up his backpack and entered here.


    The mountains and rivers are rolling. Although it''s summer, it''s still snowy here. It''s just that Lin Haoming really doesn''t have much heart to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Now, the first step is to find the back hand that the former demon master let the spirit set up here, or the key to his new demon master''s first step in the land of absolute spirit.


    It''s not easy to move forward in this glacier without any accomplishments, just relying on strong physique. If you are not careful, you may be buried here. If you are, you will be wronged.


    According to the homework done in advance and the many years of experience in the tower, Lin Haoming is struggling here.


    In summer, snowy mountains are prone to avalanches, especially in such an inaccessible place, so Lin Haoming is very careful. He can only walk about ten kilometers every day. Before dark, he must find a suitable place to rest. Even if it''s not dark, he doesn''t want to miss a safe shelter.


    In this way, half a month later, Lin Haoming finally arrived at his destination according to the information instilled in his mind.


    It''s between two mountains, by a small lake in the middle of a river valley.This valley is a small lake, with the same blue water as the sky, as if the blue sky had been dug away, a piece of security here.


    Lin Haoming ran to the edge of the water, looked at the blue water, and carefully distinguished it again. He was sure that there was absolutely no wrong place, so he was excited to drop his backpack, take off his heavy clothes, do a simple exercise, and then jump directly into the water.


    In fact, the water in the pool is not deep. It''s only five or six meters long. However, there is a cliff on one side, and the other side is slightly flat, but it''s also quite steep, so the current is very fast.


    Lin Haoming is also careful to sneak into the bottom, but just a little look, Lin Haoming sensed a trace of aura, so he went along the aura dense place, and finally came to the next place next to the rock wall with some bubbles under the water.


    Lin Haoming tried to push the rock hard. He found that the rock really seemed to be loose. So he changed his breath and tried to push the rock away. But soon he found that the rock seemed to be stuck here. So he had to get out of the water first, go back to the shore and take some tools from his bag.


    In order to dig one side, Lin Haoming specially prepared a hammer. Although it''s not convenient to use it underwater, Lin Haoming''s strength is amazing now. All of a sudden, he hammered, and soon the rock cracked. He didn''t need Lin Haoming to do it, and he was immediately washed away by the water behind him. At this time, Lin Haoming decided that the rock blocked the outlet of an underground river, and this was Lin Haoming What we''re looking for.


    Lin Haoming looked at the opening, went to the waterproof flashlight and looked inside. It was really a waterway, and it was enough for him to go in. So he went up again, took a small oxygen cylinder from his bag, took a suit of clothes in waterproof bags, and went in directly from here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4471

    After entering, not long after, Lin Haoming found himself in the cave, and soon came out of the water, which is a dark cave.


    Lin Haoming fell on the rock floor. Although Lin Haoming is very strong now, he can''t spend freely. He immediately took out his clothes from the waterproof bag and put them on, which is a relief.


    In addition to clothes, there are batteries, signal sticks, some energy sticks and a pot of water in the waterproof bag, just in case. However, Lin Haoming is sure that he is right when he sees the flashlight shining in front of him.


    The cave is dark. Relying on the light of the flashlight, Lin Haoming starts to walk along the cave.


    The cave fluctuates up and down. In some places, it''s very difficult to walk, but fortunately, you just need to go retrograde along the water. After walking three or four hundred meters, you finally arrive at a grotto.


    The grottoes are not very big, about 100 square meters, but looking at the things in the middle of the grottoes, Lin Haoming finally smiles.


    This is a transmission array, but it is totally different from the general transmission array. There are two black stone pillars in the middle of the transmission array. The stone pillars are deep and dark, like the endless darkness of the universe. Some of them are similar to the black crystal stones I saw on the 12th floor, but they are completely different.


    Since Lin Haoming got the information instilled by Qi Ling, he realized that the black spar is actually a treasure called chaotic color crystal. This treasure was born at the beginning of chaos in the universe. It is divided into nine kinds, corresponding to red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, and each kind is divided into three grades. These chaotic color crystals have a wide range of uses, such as refining utensils, arranging arrays, and even making weapons Cheng Jing Fu and so on. At the beginning, six artifact of twelve layers were made from inferior black crystal, and those two eyes were superior black crystal, so they were even more unusual.


    The dark thing in front of us is not the black crystal in the chaotic color crystal, but a treasure called star stone.


    Star stone! It''s also a very precious treasure, especially for shuttling through the universe. With the help of the star stone, you can set up a star transmission array. This star transmission array in front of you can also set up another star transmission array on another planet. As long as the time is ripe, you can send it by yourself. Similarly, there are some backhand arranged by the former Demon Lord. Of course, you can set up these backhand It also shows that the other end of the star sky transmission array is still in the place of the absolute spirit, but even if it is also the place of the absolute spirit, it is estimated that the environment must be better than here.


    There are two ways to use the star teleportation array. One way is to teleport without any spirit stone, as long as the mana is high enough. If it is not high enough, Lin Haoming can only do it when he reaches the star state equivalent to the period of combination. This is really too far away.


    In addition to this, we can only rely on external objects. One is called the star teleportation symbol, and the other is the chaotic color crystal. However, both the star teleportation symbol and the chaotic color crystal must have certain accomplishments before they can be used. Or it is clear that even the lowest star teleportation array in front of us still needs to be in Yuan Dynasty, according to Lin Haoming''s situation It''s probably after the seventh level of congealing liquid, but since the former devil will leave behind, he naturally has enough ability to cultivate himself to this level.


    At present, we can''t use the star sky transmission array. The reason why Lin Haoming came here is not only to confirm that the water of the underground river flows from the grottoes, and the water carries a trace of aura, which also shows that there is something else in the upstream.


    Continue to swim up the underground river. This time, after walking only more than 100 meters, a pool appears in front of you. The pool is full of spirit. There are huge stalagmites standing upside down on the pool. Drops of water are forming on the stalagmites. After a while, it drops into the pool below. With the pool overflowing, the pool full of spirit will flow in and pass by This is also the reason why there is a trace of aura in the dark river.


    Looking at the pool, Lin Haoming couldn''t help running to it. After tasting it, he suddenly felt a deep chill, which made him shiver all over.


    "Ten thousand years of ice water, no, the year is far more than ten thousand years, there should be a million years, otherwise it will not produce aura, this should be regarded as ten thousand years of ice water, although it may be regarded as the lowest quality, but it is absolutely helpful to yourself now!" Lin Haoming said to himself, and he realized that the demon master was very careful.


    Having determined what the pool water was, Lin Haoming carefully observed the pool. The pool was really big. It was two-thirds of the size of the previous grottoes, and it was still very deep. After a careful look, it was at least thirteen meters, and at the bottom, some red stones were deposited below.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, a smile flashed around his mouth. He also understood why there were so many ten thousand year old ice spirit water. It''s really that a Dharma array was set up with chaotic color crystals, and then there was the ten thousand year old ice spirit water in this pool.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t have any accomplishments, and he was not good enough to go down to get water. Looking at the surrounding situation, he decided to practice directly here, at least with the help of the spirit water.


    With Lin Haoming''s experience, even if he is a mortal now, it''s not difficult to cultivate his magic power. Moreover, the skill has been engraved in his mind in a special way. With the powerful spirit, Lin Haoming decided to cultivate it. He soon used the power of the spirit to guide the water spirit to run slowly in his body, swam the body meridian, and then sink into the elixir inLin Haoming''s cultivation is not pure mana, but chaotic vitality. When the first strand of chaotic vitality is successfully operated according to the skill, it will soon become smooth. The first strand of vitality takes Lin Haoming half a day, but the second strand is less than half an hour. After that, the speed becomes faster and faster, and gradually becomes a little bit of chaotic vitality depositing in the Dantian.


    Chaotic yin-yang formula absorbs the essence of spiritual things. The essence of this ten thousand year ice water belongs to Yin. The more vivid the yin-yang is, the smoother the practice of chaotic yin-yang formula is. This is also a major feature of chaotic yin-yang formula.


    Chaos Yin Yang Jue also takes the first level of Qi training and the chaos yuan Qi that needs to be refined to enter the second level as the most basic point, and details the number of chaos yuan Qi points that need to be refined in each level. It can be said that this skill has achieved a very extreme level in detail, which is far beyond the ordinary skill.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t have a concept of the amount of chaotic vitality in one point. However, with his practice, Lin Haoming realized that it''s not difficult for the first layer of vitality to fill the elixir field. He even said it''s very easy. He just needs to keep taking a mouthful of ice spirit water and refining the source of chaos in the water.


    In this way, in just two days, Lin Haoming found that he had already filled the Dantian. To his surprise, he just tried to compress the chaotic energy according to the skill, and the result was very easy, as if there was no bottleneck between the first and second layers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4472

    Lin Haoming was overjoyed that everything went well. Even when he saw that there were still two energy bars brought in, he simply continued to practice until the energy bars were finished.


    But with the cultivation, Lin Haoming soon found that he Wannian Bingling water had a little filling effect. He kept drinking and practicing. As a result, three days later, there was still one energy stick left, and his cultivation entered the third level.


    One point of chaotic vitality is needed from the first level to the second level, only two points are needed from the second level to the third level, and only three points are needed from the third level to the fourth level. According to the current cultivation speed, Lin Haoming estimates that it will take only three days to achieve it.


    After a little consideration, Lin Haoming did not hesitate and continued to practice. However, three days later, there was no accident. After entering the fourth floor, Lin Haoming also stopped.


    One is that the energy bar was eaten yesterday. The other is that it takes at least five days from the fourth level to the fifth level. With the four levels of cultivation, Lin Haoming can cast many small spells.


    As a person who has been in the tower for so many years, it''s not difficult for him to do magic. Lin Haoming simply tried it according to the records in the teaching of martial arts, so many magic skills, such as fireball, ice, light coagulation, water gathering, wind blade, object control and so on, were performed one by one.


    However, Lin Haoming found that it''s OK to be near the pool, far away from it. In this place of absolute spirit, there is really no Reiki supplement, and the mana consumption can''t be filled. You can''t drink a mouthful of ten thousand year ice water. Otherwise, the mana consumption is too much, and the realm will fall.


    This situation also made Lin Haoming realize why other people didn''t want to come to this place.


    In fact, Lin Haoming felt that his mana would be lost anytime and anywhere when he didn''t supplement it. Although the lower his accomplishments, the slower his speed, the higher his accomplishments, the faster his speed would be. Therefore, Lin Haoming was more and more curious about Su ya, because his Qi training situation corresponded to her Qi refining period, chaotic yin-yang formula, and only when it was time to condense After the liquid state, it will really open up the gap with the general cultivation level.


    At this time, Lin Haoming doesn''t think much about it, and he can''t stay here all the time. He looks at the chaotic color crystal underwater and uses his control technique. He grabs at the crystal stones, and immediately several crystal stones are in Lin Haoming''s hands.


    Lin Haoming made a careful identification, and his face showed a happy color. He couldn''t help saying: "it''s really chaos color crystal. Although it''s only red crystal, it''s not a common treasure!"


    These crystals are thumb sized, olive shaped and about the same size.


    With a certain accomplishment, Lin Haoming looked down carefully. Suddenly his eyes lit up, and then he grabbed again. An orange crystal stone came into his hand.


    "I didn''t expect another orange crystal!" Lin Haoming looked at the crystal, and then looked at it carefully. He soon found another one, and the orange crystal was darker than the first one.


    Lin Haoming looked carefully again and found three medium orange crystals, five lower orange crystals, eight upper red crystals, 13 medium red crystals and 21 lower red crystals.


    These dozens of chaotic color crystals were originally arranged according to certain rules, but now that they are here, there is no need to continue to gather ice water for thousands of years. I don''t know if I can use them up.


    In his previous practice, Lin Haoming estimated that almost two liters of water can provide a little bit of chaotic vitality. Here, at least six million cubic meters of ice spirit water is enough to provide 300000 points of chaotic vitality. If his cultivation is improved, the chaotic vitality will not change, so the condensate should be easy to reach.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was in a dilemma again, because he was practicing here or left. If he left, his cultivation was not enough. He could not bring out enough ice spirit water to stay. There was still some food in the bread, but he could not maintain his cultivation to the fog state, so that he could release the real fire and refine the chaotic color crystal.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming decided to go out to see the situation first, so he left along the way. After going out, he soon found his bag on the rock.


    Now Lin Haoming doesn''t need any oxygen cylinders and other things, and it''s more convenient to go back and forth. He takes what he can use in his bag, and then goes back to the water. He plans to continue to practice, at least as much as he can.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming no longer thought about it, and continued to practice with ease.


    Five days later, Lin Haoming entered the fifth floor. Eight days later, Lin Haoming entered the sixth floor. Thirteen days later, Lin Haoming entered the seventh floor.


    From the seventh floor to the eighth floor, 21 points of chaotic energy are needed. Lin Haoming found that after entering the seventh floor, his cultivation speed has been accelerated, but the chaotic energy transformed by the ice spirit water of ten thousand years has also begun to weaken, and it has doubled. Of course, correspondingly, his cultivation speed has doubled.


    After drinking four liters of water in half a day, you can cultivate a little. Although some people are speechless, there are less requirements for food. There is not much food to eat. In this way, it seems that you can persist for a longer time.


    Eleven days later, Lin Haoming entered the eighth floor, more than two days faster than the previous six to seven floors.Calculating the time, it should be August now. As for the specific date, Lin Haoming doesn''t know. He only knows that it should be in the first ten days.


    The reason why he thinks so is because there is no food left. Lin Haoming is thinking about going out and coming back. It''s not easy to walk because the weather is getting cold. After all, it''s not convenient to bring the ice spirit water of ten thousand years in the place of absolute spirit. It consumes too much mana back and forth. It''s very likely that his cultivation will fall down again. This is not worth the loss.


    Just when Lin Haoming was distressed, he suddenly thought of something, and his spirit immediately gathered. Soon he showed a look of surprise.


    As long as you have mana, you can promote the evolution of the magic tower. Now that you have a certain amount of mana, Lin Haoming immediately starts this step.


    He drank the ice spirit water for ten thousand years to replenish his mana. At the same time, he felt his chaotic vitality pouring into the magic tower.


    In this way, he added mana and absorbed mana all day long. Lin Haoming felt a little uncomfortable, so he had to stop. However, after stopping, Lin Haoming didn''t expect to stop halfway, but he still found that the first floor of the magic tower could really enter.


    If you want to enter the heaven magic tower, you can go in and out at will as the owner of the heaven magic tower. But if outsiders want to enter, just like the star sky transmission array, they must be protected by the chaos color crystal, and they also need some cultivation.


    In this way, in such a place as Jueling place, Lin Haoming felt that with the magic tower, he could not wait to enter it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4473

    Standing on the top of an island, Lin Haoming looks at most of the trees covered islands in front of him. He rubs his body and gives a bitter smile. Although he comes in, he can''t bring things in. He enters the tower naked. The only good thing is that there is no one else here.


    The island is centered on a small hill, only about 100 square kilometers. On one side there is a rocky beach, and on the other side there is a sandy beach. The side of the hill close to the rocky beach is also steeper, and on the other side it is much smoother.


    Compared with this small island, the surrounding sea area is relatively large, about ten times that of the island. Further away, Lin Haoming has been able to see the space barrier. I think 1000 square kilometers is the limit of the first layer, or it may be the limit before the evolution is completed..


    Although there are no wild animals on the island, there are also some small insects, fish and shrimp in the sea, and some fruits on the island. I don''t know if I can eat them. When I came here, Lin Haoming found that there was no aura in this layer.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether it was because the evolution had not been completed, or whether the first level was like a place of absolute spirit, where there was no aura, but it was just like this.


    Although there is no aura, but can have a piece of their own world, is also a dream.


    There is no sun or moon on the island, but there will be day and night changes, at least the light and shade changes. When I first came in, it was not very bright, but after observing for a while, it seemed that it was really broad daylight.


    Lin Haoming searched here, and soon he found something like zucchini on the vines on the cliff, but it tasted like cucumbers, and the seeds inside looked like pumpkin fruits. Because of enough water, Lin Haoming called it water melon.


    There is something to eat, but there is no threat. Just half a day later, Lin Haoming ran all over the place. Under the cliff on the side of luanshitan, he found a cave. The cave is not small, but you can live in it. There are a lot of seafood by the sea.


    Lin Haoming looked at the sea, thought about it, and jumped into the sea. But after a circle around the island, he was somewhat disappointed, and there was nothing valuable in the water. In short, on the first floor of the magic tower, it was just an ordinary island. In the end, Lin Haoming didn''t do much. He caught two big fish and roasted them.


    Eating roast fish, Lin Haoming suddenly a Leng, although this layer is not big, but completely the same as Jueling place, isn''t it a natural prison, think of here, Lin Haoming immediately realized what, also can''t help laughing bitterly, this day the magic tower can''t be so simple.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think much about prison. Now he has something to eat here. For himself, it''s definitely a paradise. But because he can''t bring anything in and out, Lin Haoming''s original plan to bring in the ice spirit water is impossible. The only advantage is that he can eat when he''s hungry, and he can practice for a long time at the edge of the pool Go.


    Seeing that the first floor of Tianmo tower is just like this, and because the first floor is not fully evolved, and there is no way to open it twice as fast, Lin Haoming does not have much interest and returns to the pool.


    After coming back, Lin Haoming was sure that there was no change in the time of coming and going, and he was relieved.


    With enough food, Lin Haoming continued to practice. Seventeen days later, Lin Haoming entered the ninth floor. Twenty three days later, he entered the tenth floor.


    At this time, Lin Haoming reckons that it should be in the middle and late September. If he doesn''t go any more, it will be winter. But looking back, Lin Haoming thinks that even in winter, it''s nothing, so he continues to practice at ease.


    It took Lin Haoming about 40 days to fill the 10th floor with chaotic energy. Lin Haoming thought it would be difficult to break through the fog, but he was surprised to find that it was smooth. It can be said that after the chaotic energy overflowed, he naturally entered the fog.


    Lin Haoming has more means to use when he enters the fog melting area. He can even fly away. It''s just that flying away consumes some mana in this place. It''s unnecessary. It''s better not to do it.


    The first step is atomization, which is also the first layer. The second layer is thick fog, and the third layer is fog beads. After this step, you will directly enter the condensate state and turn all chaotic elements into liquid. At this time, the mana will become very strong, and the golden elixir period of the opposite cause will not be gradually shaken away. In other words, from here on, there will be no corresponding level realm After seven layers of condensate, it can be directly compared with Yuanying period.


    At this time, it should have been the end of October, and now Tianshan has entered the cold winter.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay any attention to this. After entering the fog melting environment, he found that his cultivation speed doubled again. In six hours, he could refine a point of chaotic vitality. However, in six hours, he had to drink eight liters of water. Lin Haoming also thought that this cultivation method was really enough.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming made a bold decision and began to inject mana crazily, at least to make the first floor of the magic tower evolve successfully.


    In fact, after reaching the fog state, the speed of providing mana for the transformation of the magic tower is much faster. In just one day, the evolution is completed.


    When Lin Haoming entered the first floor again, he found that it was much bigger than before.Ten islands of similar size are scattered irregularly on the sea surface of 10000 square kilometers.


    Looking at the ten islands, Lin Haoming feels more and more that each island is really like a cage. But now Lin Haoming doesn''t care. What he needs is twice the time here.


    In fact, in addition to this, Lin Haoming also has another thing to try, once successful, then the previous use of the magic tower will be completely changed.


    Next, Lin Haoming sat next to the pool and thought about it carefully. After a full day, he grabbed the medium orange crystal in the thumb sized chaotic color crystal and drank two liters of ice spirit water. A real fire ran out of his hand and began to melt.


    One day later, the medium orange crystal in Lin Haoming''s hand has disappeared, and then it turns into an orange translucent gem ring. Lin Haoming touches the ring, and immediately feels that there is a square in the ring, 30 meters in length, width and height, with a total space of 2700 cubic meters. A burst of joy also appears on his face.


    Lin Haoming put the flashlight that had no electricity into the ring, and then took the ring into the tower. When he entered the tower, Lin Haoming saw that the ring of chaotic color crystal on his finger was still there, and immediately felt a surprise. Then he looked inside the ring. When the flashlight was successfully taken out, Lin Haoming was also completely relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4474

    If you want to change the time and speed of the magic tower, you need to inject mana. The amount of mana is almost the same as the mana value that can be converted into a chaotic energy.


    There is a big difference between the speed of refining chaotic spirit and the speed of transforming mana, and the speed of transforming Wannian Bingling water into chaotic spirit is weakening with the improvement of cultivation. However, the amount of transforming Wannian Bingling water into mana itself is not the same. Two liters of Wannian Bingling water can transform a point''s chaotic spirit mana value, while the speed of Lin Haoming''s replenishing mana is actually half an hour You can convert so much mana in an hour.


    That is to say, if you spend an extra half an hour every day, you can have twice as much time.


    Lin Haoming flew around the ten islands and found an island cave. There was a pond like a pool, which was formed by water dripping all the year round. He planned to transport some ice water over the island.


    In order to transport the ice spirit water of ten thousand years, the first thing is to make a Haina bottle, which is similar to the storage ring, just used to store liquid.


    The refining of Haina bottle is much easier than storage ring, and Lin Haoming uses a medium red crystal, which is faster.


    In just two hours, a small red bottle, like a pendant, was ready. The size of the bottle was 27 cubic meters. Lin Haoming immediately filled some ice water, then entered the tower and began to adjust the time and flow rate.


    Lin Haoming directly poured the spring water into the pool, and the water in the pool had been drained by Lin Haoming.


    The pool is not big. It''s half filled. Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to fill it. There are still some things he needs to experiment with.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming began to practice while drinking ice spirit water.


    Two days later, sure enough, the watch only showed that one day had passed, which made Lin Haoming very satisfied.


    But when Lin Haoming observed the ten thousand year ice spirit water put here, his face sank. Because the spirit of the things put here would disperse by itself, and the speed was not slow. But after two days, the effect was half as bad as before.


    This result made Lin Haoming feel helpless. He realized that the first floor of the magic tower on this day might be more absolute than on earth, and even this is a prison of absolute spirit.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming now, it''s OK to practice here. It''s just that spiritual things can''t be exposed at will. Lin Haoming can only quickly collect the ice spirit water of ten thousand years while the aura hasn''t all dispersed.


    Although this result makes Lin Haoming feel helpless at the moment, when he thinks about it carefully, it may not really be a bad thing. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming finds that there are only 600 cubic meters of ice spirit water in front of him. Refining a inferior orange crystal Haina bottle can fill it all.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming spent half a day refining it, and then filled it with ice water.


    As for the one that drips slowly, Lin Haoming doesn''t waste it. He uses a small magic to draw out the water from the stone. As for the future, there is no chaotic color crystal array here, and what drips down may really be ordinary ice water.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming threw all his things into the storage ring.


    The treasure of storage made of chaotic color crystal has a characteristic that it can be loaded with chaotic color crystal of the same level, but those with higher level can''t be loaded with superposition space, which is why Lin Haoming directly refined the storage ring of medium orange crystal at the beginning.


    After putting things away, Lin Haoming has two ways. One is to continue to practice here, and the other is to go back directly. Now it''s the end of October and the beginning of November. Lin Haoming thinks about it and simply stays here to continue to practice and see if he can get to the condensate directly.


    The first layer of the fog realm only needs 100 points of chaotic energy. Lin Haoming enters the tower to practice, because he has practiced some before. After 22 days inside the tower and 11 days outside, Lin Haoming enters the second layer.


    The second layer needs 200 refining points, and the tower will be successful in 52 days.


    The third floor needs 300 points. After 78 days in the tower, Lin Haoming seems to be eating and drinking water. Naturally, he goes to the condensate environment and doesn''t feel any bottleneck.


    There are some similarities between congealing fluid state and practicing Qi state. It is filled with chaotic fluid and compressed to fill it up. After repeated nine times, it can enter into Tongmai state.


    However, after entering the condensate state, Lin Haoming found that his cultivation speed had increased a little. In four hours, he could refine one point of chaotic vitality, but the ten thousand year ice spirit water needed was 12 liters, which was equivalent to drinking three liters of water per hour.


    One hour and three liters of water, and then refining, barely the stomach is also able to load, can continue to do so, it is estimated that it will not work, and although it is only the middle of January outside now, but Lin Haoming in the tower more than double the time has been a long time, although training can make people more energetic, but Lin Haoming knows that now his own cultivation, in essence, has been very tired Lin Haoming needs to have a rest. He also needs to consolidate his cultivation and think about why he doesn''t have a bottleneck. Although his spirit is strong and his mood is strong enough, it''s too easy to see. Does it have something to do with being the master of the magic tower?When Lin Haoming returned from the original road and came out, he found that the underground river was frozen, which made Lin Haoming speechless.


    Fortunately, now Lin Haoming''s cultivation is enough. He is a hermit and goes outside directly.


    At this time, the sky was covered with snow, and the valley had already become a glacier. The white snowflakes made the night black and white.


    Lin Haoming looked at his watch. It''s more than three o''clock in the morning, and he really knows when to come out. Fortunately, there is no one here. Lin Haoming is not afraid of anything because of his current cultivation. Moreover, after entering the condensate environment, the speed of refining mana is even faster. Lin Haoming gives himself a few mouthfuls directly, and then turns into a light to escape The road to come flies away.


    I walked a lot when I came here, but I didn''t have to go back because I didn''t need to cross mountains and mountains, so I arrived at the last town in half an hour.


    Lin Haoming didn''t enter the town. He didn''t have any eagerness before. But after seeing the light, Lin Haoming suddenly wanted to go home. Although that home has been in his long memory, he can''t wait for it.


    Lin Haoming flies directly towards the only provincial capital city nearby. He flies at full speed. Before five o''clock, he sees the light of the city from a distance.


    Lin Haoming walked into the airport at six o''clock, and then reserved a ticket to Donghai after a few hours. However, because of the weather delay, he was two hours late to board the plane. When Donghai also fell into the night, Lin Haoming finally arrived in this big city which is more prosperous than the capital city. His hometown and home are not far from the East never night city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4475

    Lin Haoming thought about going home soon before, but now he is not so anxious after he arrives at Donghai. In fact, on the plane, Lin Haoming faintly felt that his state of mind was still affected by the rapid development of cultivation. With the delay of the plane and the silence on the plane, he gradually calmed down. He even felt a sense of hardship on the plane, and an indescribable fatigue began to attack.


    When Lin Haoming left the airport, it was only 7:30 in the evening. Instead of going to the railway station immediately, he rushed home. Instead, he chose a hotel and planned to have a good night''s sleep.


    Lin Haoming still has twenty or thirty thousand yuan on his body. At present, he is not stingy and has directly ordered a five-star hotel.


    When you enter the room, go into the bathroom to wash your face, and then plan to have a good sleep. When you see yourself in the mirror of the wash desk, you are slightly stunned, because you are three or four years younger than before.


    I used to look two or three years older than my actual age, but now I look younger. I used to be twenty-five years old when I was young, but now no one doubts that I am twenty-two or three years old, and I look twenty-six or seven years old.


    Lin Haoming realized that this should be the result of cultivation, but he didn''t care too much.


    Lying in a comfortable bed, Lin Haoming began to think about what to do next. Is it just a simple practice?


    From the first level to the second level, you need to refine 1000 points of chaotic energy. At the current speed, you can refine six points a day without eating or drinking. 1000 points will take a year and a half. Even if the magic tower increases the time flow rate, it will still take a lot of time. However, when you reach the second level, if you try your best to evolve the second level, the time flow rate can change It''s quadrupled. Although doubling the time and speed, the mana cost is doubled, but Lin Haoming can still afford it.


    In fact, after arriving at the coagulating liquid, Lin Haoming also found that he could enter the cultivation at any time as long as he was not disturbed and did not do anything else. Even if he was disturbed in the middle, it would not have any effect. This made Lin Haoming realize the hegemony of chaotic yin-yang formula. Because of this, Lin Haoming chose to come back. After all, this is where he used to be What''s more, Lin Haoming wants to see if there is anything that can help him speed up his cultivation.


    The speed of self-cultivation is based on the chaotic origin of refining ice spirit water. But Lin Haoming believes that if there is something better and more spiritual, the speed of self-cultivation can be increased. Lin Haoming doesn''t know how much it can increase, but Lin Haoming is very sure that his future path should be to find those spiritual things that can speed up his cultivation Otherwise, we don''t know how long it will take to reach the seventh level of the congealed liquid realm. Of course, there is the second level of the heavenly magic tower. Lin Haoming also plans to instill mana after settling down, and then go in and see what happens.


    In this way of thinking, Lin Haoming gradually relaxed, and then fell asleep, until he was awakened by a knock on the door the next day.


    Open the door, outside is a hotel attendant, see Lin Haoming opened the door immediately said: "sorry, sir, it''s almost 12 o''clock, you only open one day room."


    Looking at the polite smile of the waitress in front of him, Lin Haoming realized that he had been sleeping for 15 hours after relaxing. Although he didn''t wake up naturally, he was really satisfied.


    "I''ll add another day." Lin Haoming replied casually.


    "Sorry, your room has been reserved, otherwise we won''t come to you at this time." The waiter said sorry.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little funny. After thinking about it, it''s not 12 o''clock yet. Just go back.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have any luggage. He only had a backpack to look like, so he cleaned it up a little and left.


    "Lin Haoming!" When Lin Haoming went downstairs, he suddenly heard a familiar voice calling him.


    Lin Haoming looked along the voice and found that she was a well-dressed woman with short hair. Although her appearance was not very beautiful, she was full of heroism.


    "Zhang Xi, it''s you! What a coincidence Lin Haoming looked at each other and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I just came. Why are you here?" Because Su Ya is a little curious about Lin Haoming, Zhang Qian also inquired about Lin Haoming before she graduated. She knows the general situation of Lin Haoming. According to Lin Haoming''s family background, she can''t afford to stay in a hotel that costs at least two or three thousand one nights.


    "I..." Lin Haoming had been thinking about whether to look for something else that would help her self-cultivation more. Although Zhang Xi is only a martial arts practitioner, she is not a real monk, but Su Ya is not herself more than half a year ago. Her current cultivation is equivalent to the golden elixir period. Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that anyone can practice to Yuanying in this unique place It is estimated that Jindan may not have any, so he changed his original plan to go home and said, "I just came out for a walk."


    "Come out for a walk?" Zhang Xi didn''t believe it.


    "As you know, I''ve lost some of my memories, so I want to go around and get back my memories." Lin Haoming said.If the average person, Zhang Qian really believe, but Lin Haoming''s past life, how can come to such a five-star hotel to find memory, this is not nonsense. Before Suya said that Lin Haoming made her feel a little strange, now Zhang Xi also has this feeling, and deeper.


    "Miss Zhang, the room you ordered is available!" At this time, a hotel attendant came over and said politely to Zhang Xi.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but smile when he hears it. It seems that it''s Zhang Xi''s room. In this way, he and she really have a predestined relationship.


    "Thank you Zhang Qian took the room card, then looked at Lin Haoming and said, "are you free later? It''s rare for old classmates to meet. Why don''t we have a cup of tea together? "


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed directly.


    Zhang Qian saw that Lin Haoming promised, but she didn''t mean to go to the room to have a look. She pointed to the teahouse opposite the hotel and said, "just over there, closer!"


    Two people go out to the teahouse together. After entering the teahouse, she asked for a box by the window and ordered tea. After the waiter left, Zhang Qian asked, "you disappeared after graduation. Where have you been for more than half a year?"


    "You didn''t come to me specifically?" Lin Haoming looked at her and asked with a smile.


    "What do you think? It''s just that I met Wang Xin and Zeng Hao before. I heard that even Qiao Wenwu, who has a good relationship with you, can''t get in touch with you. I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you have sequelae. " Zhang explained.


    "It seems that my old classmates are still concerned about me. I went to Tianshan and walked around." Lin Haoming told her directly.


    "Tianshan Mountain?" Zhang Qian heard but some suspicious looking at Lin Haoming, obviously do not believe Lin Haoming''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4476

    "What? You don''t believe it?? Lin Haoming asked.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. You''ve turned white. The ultraviolet light in Tianshan is not weak." Zhang Qian points at Lin Haoming with the tone of exposing Lin Haoming''s lies.


    Lin Haoming saw that she didn''t believe her truth, so he took a sip of tea cup and said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t believe me, I''m just walking around. What about you?"


    "I I follow Suya to work in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital she runs at home. "


    "You don''t look like a doctor, but you look like a strong woman in the workplace!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I really didn''t become a doctor! It''s civilian. " Zhang said.


    "Don''t you graduate from medical school, too? "Civil service?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I study orthopedics, and I''m not interested." Zhang said.


    "What about Suya? You''re not together all the time. How about Zuo Qianqian? " Lin Haoming asked as if nothing had happened, but he wanted to know something about her. He even wanted to have a chance to see what was going on in the practice world.


    "Zuo Qianqian just happens to have a dormitory with us. I have a general relationship with her. As for Suya, she will get married after the Chinese New Year." Zhang Qian mentioned Zuo Qianqian some disdain, but mentioned Su ya, but some silence.


    "Congratulations to her. Today is Laba Festival, which is only 20 days. Who is so lucky to marry her as a school flower?" Lin Haoming pretended not to see, asked.


    "Of course, he is also a rich man!" Zhang Qian was very dissatisfied.


    "Listen to your tone, seem to be very dissatisfied with Suya fiance?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, let''s not talk about her. It''s going to be Chinese New Year. You won''t have to go around next year, will you? Are you interested in joining Suya family hospital Zhang asked.


    "When you join her hospital, your tone is like that of Suya hospital. I''ve lost my memory. You''re not afraid that I''ll cure the dead. Besides, her home is a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Is that ok?" Lin Haoming asked one after another.


    "Now the market-oriented, integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine, you don''t look like you have brain problems, be frank, if you want, I can directly agree."


    "Is the Suya hospital in the East China Sea?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The headquarters is not here. There is only one branch here, but it is also the largest one. Suya is also here, so am I. otherwise, it would not be so easy for you to meet me here." Zhang said.


    "You work here and you book your own hotel?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "Who said it was a hotel for me?" Zhang asked.


    "You ordered it for someone else?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    Zhang Xigang wants to answer, suddenly her mobile phone rings. She looks at it and connects immediately.


    "Miss Ma, have you arrived at the hotel? I''m in the teahouse diagonally opposite the hotel. If you don''t wait at the door of the hotel, I''ll come over in a moment. " Zhang Qian answered the phone with a very respectful tone.


    "I said, Zhang Xi, what kind of person is Miss Ma? Can''t she be the daughter of a big client?" Lin Haoming watched Zhang Xi Hang up and asked with a smile.


    "Suya''s future husband''s sister, well, come here first today, Lin Haoming, you think about it, by the way, you give me your mobile phone number!" At this time, Zhang Qian''s anxiety over Lin Haoming''s curiosity, at this time can only be so.


    Lin Haoming''s mobile phone is still there, but it hasn''t been charged for a long time, and I don''t know whether it''s easy to use. Fortunately, Lin Haoming still remembers the number and reports it to her.


    Zhang Qian entered the number and dialed it. When she saw Lin Haoming, she didn''t respond at all. Lin Haoming could only show her hand and said, "the room you ordered was just returned by me. I forgot to charge it."


    "Who are you?" When Zhang Qian heard this, her eyes turned white.


    Zhang Qian paid the money and then hurried downstairs. Lin Haoming followed her down the teahouse. When she got to the door, Lin Haoming saw a tall girl of 17 or 18 years old coming over. When he saw Zhang Qian, he waved with a smile and called, "sister Qian!"


    "Miss Ma!" Zhang Qian responded respectfully.


    "Sister Qian, why are you polite to me, Miss Ma? I told you last time, just call me Xiaoling. Eh, there''s a handsome guy. Can''t I disturb your date?" Ma Xiaoling looks at Zhang Qian and Lin Haoming and smiles sweetly.


    "Ma Xiao Xiaoling, don''t get me wrong. This is my classmate from Suya University and I just met him in the hotel and talked with him. I''m inviting him to work in Suya''s Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. " Zhang Qian explained immediately.


    "It''s your classmate." Ma Xiaoling nodded with a smile. She didn''t know if she really believed.


    Lin Haoming looks at the girl who is two or three years younger than Suya, but a smile flashes from the corner of his mouth. The girl''s breath, or aura, is a little stronger than Suya. The girl has four levels of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, which is much stronger than Suya. It''s not only one level of cultivation, but also two or three years old.


    "Here''s your room card!" Zhang Qian gives the room card to Ma Xiaoling at this time.


    Ma Xiaoling picked it up and then asked, "it''s just afternoon. It''s still early. Can I go to see where my sister-in-law will work in the future?""No problem, of course. I''ll drive!" Zhang Qian said quickly.


    "Are you going to the hospital? May I have a look around, too? You don''t want me in? " Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "This Of course Zhang Qian has opened her mouth before. Although there are some accidents, Lin Haoming will take the initiative to come up with it at this time, but it''s not easy to refuse at this time.


    Zhang Xi immediately ran to the parking lot of the hotel. Lin Haoming looked at Ma Xiaoling and asked, "you just said that the future sister-in-law, is it your brother that Suya is going to marry?"


    "Hee hee, you and my future sister-in-law are classmates. You won''t have a crush on my future sister-in-law at school, have you?" Ma Xiaoling has a bright personality and a little naive. At this time, she asked mischievously.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "it''s not true. If I like it, she can''t marry your brother."


    "You''re quite confident. I think you''re just talking about it." Ma Xiaoling sees Lin Haoming''s tone is very big, it seems that she is not satisfied.


    "I''m telling the truth." Lin Haoming is very calm.


    "Then you have the ability to pry my future sister-in-law away?" Ma Xiaoling raised her head.


    "I said, I don''t have that kind of male female feeling about her, so I won''t do such a thing." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You are looking for a good reason. I just don''t want to be the mayor of Donghai, otherwise no one can rob me." Ma Xiaoling thinks that Lin Haoming is a bit bored, and even thinks that this guy is deliberately trying to attract her own attention, but her level is really not good.


    Lin Haoming just smiles and doesn''t speak at this time. Fortunately, at this time, Zhang Xi arrives with her car. Lin Haoming directly opens the door and sits in the back.


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t want to sit with Lin Haoming. She directly sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4477

    As soon as the car started, Ma Xiaoling deliberately asked, "sister Qian, when she was at school, was that kind of person of the moment?"


    "You say Lin Haoming?" Zhang Qian asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes? Did he have many wonderful stories? " Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "To say that, in the last semester of his graduation, he was smashed in the head and lay in the hospital for more than two months. We all thought that he was like this. We didn''t expect that he woke up later. Apart from losing a little memory, he had nothing to do." Zhang said.


    "Ah It''s really surprising, but it''s not the wonderful story she wants.


    "If you have any curiosity about me when I became a vegetable, just ask me directly." Lin Haoming sat behind and said with a smile.


    "I''m not curious." Ma Xiaoling stopped talking immediately.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can be sure that the girl in front of her really hasn''t grown up. At most, she looks like a high school student. In fact, she is at this age, because Lin Haoming soon heard Zhang Xi ask her where she plans to go to college next year.


    The two women chatted with each other, but soon they arrived.


    It''s not a big hospital, but considering that it''s in Donghai, it''s not an ordinary family to have such a hospital.


    "Is my sister-in-law still at work?" After Zhang Xi entered the hospital, Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "Well, on the third floor!" Zhang Xi led the way ahead


    "I''ll see what she looks like at work!" Ma Xiaoling quickened her pace with a smile.


    Lin Haoming followed suit and soon got to the third floor. It was much quieter than the first and second floors. There were two people waiting outside an outpatient room. The door was open. Through the crack of the door, we could see that a beautiful girl in her twenties was seriously feeling the pulse of a middle-aged woman. Naturally, the young woman doctor was Suya, who had not seen her for more than half a year.


    Ma Xiaoling, with a smile, pushes the door open and walks in quietly. On the other hand, Lin Haoming walks in with a swagger.


    "What''s the matter with you, jumping in line!" Two people sitting outside the door saw Lin Haoming and Ma Xiaoling go in. An aunt in front of them immediately called out.


    Lin Haoming immediately said to his aunt, "I''m a doctor!"


    "Are you a doctor?" Aunt some don''t believe, after all, Lin Haoming now looking young, at most just graduated from university.


    "Yes, I''m still a classmate with the one who is seeing a doctor inside." Lin Haoming said.


    "You are Dr. Su''s classmate!" The tone of aunt immediately became kind.


    Listening to this tone, Lin Haoming realizes that Su Ya has accumulated a lot of reputation here not long after she graduated. No wonder there are people waiting for her to see a doctor at a young age.


    Su Ya also looked up at the door, saw Lin Haoming appear also some accident, but at this time there are patients, also did not and Lin Haoming hello.


    Lin Haoming looks at Su Ya''s work and doesn''t disturb her. Looking at the aunt in front of her, he smiles and asks, "aunt, are you physically weak, but you feel very angry. You can''t sleep at night and you get cold during the day?"


    "Yes Aunt immediately nodded, only think Lin Haoming said good accurate.


    "Do you often go in and out of the cold and live in the hot environment?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I have dinner at home. Sometimes I come into the kitchen to help. It''s very hot there." She said.


    "Give me your hand, I''ll give you a pulse!" Lin Haoming said.


    When she heard what Lin Haoming had said before, she was right. No matter it was her turn, she put out her hand directly.


    Lin Hao clearly felt her pulse. After a while, he said, "when you were young, you suffered from any serious injury or illness, so your constitution was weak. So if you alternate between cold and hot, your body resistance is poor. The best way is not to do this, but to pay attention to maintenance."


    "What if I''m too busy in the kitchen?" The aunt frowned.


    "Auntie, it''s important to have a helper and your body. You should have your own choice."


    "Is that ok?" She asked.


    "Aunt, you should be about 50 years old. If you are younger, you can only pay attention to maintenance now. Otherwise, in your current situation, if it gets worse, you will have a serious illness. You have a weak foundation, and I''m afraid you will be in danger at that time." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s your turn. Do you want to go in and see a doctor?" At this time, the people behind her suddenly asked her.


    Aunt listen to Lin Haoming''s words in the heart uncomfortable, also ignore Lin Haoming, directly go in to find Su ya.


    Lin Haoming came in with an indifferent look on his face. Su Ya looked at Lin Haoming and felt the pulse for her. After a while, she said, "just now my classmate told you all about your illness. I''ll give you a prescription. Once every two days, three bowls of water will be boiled into two bowls. Sooner or later, I''ll drink one. The next day, I''ll get better in two months, but it''s better Don''t go to the hot and cold places


    "If it''s all right?" She asked.


    "If you have a cold, I''ll treat it for you, but when you are cured, you have to go to the place where you have a cold. What do you think Suya asked."I see. Thank you, Dr. Su!" Aunt''s attitude towards Suya is obviously much better than later.


    Lin Haoming watched Su Ya write the prescription. When her aunt left, soon the patient waiting outside came in again.


    "You''ve got some skills." When Ma Xiaoling saw that Su Ya''s treatment was the same as Lin Haoming''s, she took a different look at Lin Haoming.


    "I''m very capable. I''m the first in college all the year round. I had to study for a doctorate, but I''m really short of money, so I plan to work first." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Haoming, you are short of money. In the past half a year, you will go everywhere. Before you stayed in a five-star hotel alone?" Zhang Qian suddenly asked.


    Lin Haoming found that she had been paying attention to herself, but also some embarrassed smile.


    Su Ya looks at Lin Haoming, only to feel that Lin Haoming seems to be different from before.


    "Lin Haoming, if you like, there is a white coat in it. If you change it, you can help me to see a doctor together. It''s fast." Suya said suddenly.


    "Suya, I''m not a doctor in your hospital." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s why I asked you, if you like." Suya road.


    "Yes Lin Haoming said that she entered the inner room she was referring to, and soon saw that it was a rest room, which should be shared by three people. One of the white coats was not small. Lin Haoming changed it directly.


    After a while, Lin Haoming sits opposite Su Ya and asks Zhang Xi to call someone in.


    A woman in her thirties came in. She looked inside and saw that Suya was still treating. She asked, "doctor Su, it''s my turn?"


    "That''s my colleague. You can show him!" Suya road.


    "I came to see you." Women look at Lin Haoming, very young, but also did not give face.


    Ma Xiaoling heard this and couldn''t help giggling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4478

    Lin Haoming looked at her smile and asked, "what''s so funny about you?"


    "Nothing?" Ma Xiaoling is elated.


    "I think I''m young. Suya is younger than me!" Lin Haoming women do not give their own face, Lin Haoming will not give her face.


    The woman hears the other party to say his mind directly, pour is also some embarrassment, but also more unwilling to let Lin Haoming see.


    A few minutes later, the patient in front of Suya walked away. The woman sat down and Ma Xiaoling said to Lin Hao: "I''ll call the next one for you."


    This time, it was another woman, about the same age, but she didn''t choose. When she saw someone in front of Suya, she was sitting directly with Lin Haoming.


    "Hands Lin Haoming pointed directly.


    The woman immediately put out her hand.


    Lin Haoming felt his pulse directly. In less than two minutes, Lin Haoming said, "you just had a miscarriage two or three months ago, and it should be caused by an accident, right?"


    "Yes The woman nodded.


    "In your case, you should have a good rest after parturition, but you didn''t have a good rest, so now you feel cold, have no strength, and sometimes feel dizzy." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes The woman nodded again.


    "The simplest way is to rest for three months and take good care of your body. You are young and will not have any sequelae, otherwise it will hurt the root if you take a long time." Lin Haoming said straightforwardly.


    "What about medicine? Three months is too long! I still have a job. Can I take care of it during the Chinese new year Asked the woman.


    "It''s urgent. If you don''t want to leave the root of the disease, it will take three months." Lin Haoming said.


    "Why don''t you ask Dr. Su if there''s anything else he can do?" At this time, the woman seemed to have finished reading it before and interrupted deliberately. It was obvious that Lin Haoming didn''t give her face before, and she didn''t give her face even more.


    Hearing this, the woman immediately stood up, obviously dissatisfied with the result given by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care when he saw it. He said directly, "Xiaoling, next one!"


    "Good, good!" Ma Xiaoling nodded and then opened the door to let the next one in.


    This time, a woman came in, but she was in her forties. Seeing that there were two people in Suya''s side, she could only sit on Lin Haoming''s side first.


    "Doctor, my shoulder and arm have been sore recently. I said that I may have rheumatism, but I''m still young. How can I have rheumatism?" After the woman sat down, she said it herself.


    Lin Haoming also didn''t care, direct way: "I give you a pulse first!"


    The woman quickly stretched out her hand. After a while, Lin Hao said clearly, "you are cold. Don''t wear less for the sake of beauty."


    "How can I be like a little girl at my age? But if my child sleeps with me, the quilt may leak at night. " Women quickly find out why.


    "In that case, you should pay attention."


    "Now I feel sick all over. What should I do?" Asked the woman.


    "If you take the medicine slowly, you can get better in half a month to a month. I''ll give you a needle as soon as possible, half an hour." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Half an hour?"


    "Well!" Lin Haoming definitely nodded: "but if you want to take off your clothes, if you don''t mind."


    "I''m so old, I don''t care about everything, do I?"


    "No, there''s no need to take off the private part, and when I prick you, there will be a third person present." Lin Haoming said.


    "And now?" Asked the woman.


    "Well, go inside, Xiaoling. Turn up the air conditioner inside." Lin Haoming pointed to another room with a bed inside.


    "Well, I''m not your servant." Ma Xiaoling heard a murmur, but she did it.


    Su Ya looks at Lin Haoming and takes the acupuncture bag. She is surprised. She always thinks that Lin Haoming is special. Just now, Lin Haoming told the patient clearly, which makes her more suspicious. Then she has the idea of deliberately letting him be a doctor. Unexpectedly, Lin Haoming really uses the method of traditional Chinese medicine to treat his illness Moreover, the woman he had just seen had no problem with her illness.


    Inside the room, the woman took off most of her clothes, leaving only her bra. After Lin Haoming checked the acupuncture bag, she began to put needles in her body.


    Ma Xiaoling was standing by now, trying to see what Lin Haoming was capable of, but soon her face changed and her eyes widened, because she felt the fluctuation of mana directly from Lin Haoming.


    Is Lin Haoming also a practitioner? Ma Xiaoling was very sure at this time.


    It''s half an hour. Before half an hour, the woman came out in high spirits. The pain completely disappeared under Lin Haoming''s treatment. She was very comfortable.


    Suya looks at the patient as if he is reviving. Soon she walks past her and feels the traces of magic power left on her. She is also surprised to see Lin Haoming.Lin Haoming said with a smile to her, "Suya, what time does your clinic end?"


    "Four o''clock, half an hour. After that, we''ll talk about the past together." Su Ya looked at Lin Haoming and said seriously.


    Lin Haoming nodded and then said to Ma Xiaoling, "next!"


    Ma Xiaoling went out and soon brought an old man. The old man had a bad stomach and intestines. Lin Haoming prescribed a warm medicine for him and soon sent him away. There were no more patients waiting outside. Obviously, it''s good to see so many people in traditional Chinese medicine.


    After a while, Suya finished watching the last patient in front of her, then went back to the rest room and changed her clothes.


    Su Ya looks more stable than she was when she was a student. She is about 20 years old, but she feels very mature. She is totally different from Ma Xiaoling. In fact, they are only three years away.


    "The teahouse opposite the hospital has half of my shares. How about sitting there?" Su Ya looks at Lin Haoming and asks.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Soon a few people out of the hospital together, to the teahouse here.


    There are two floors in the teahouse, but Lin Haoming found that there is only one floor below which is open to the public. The upper floor seems to be a private place. It is estimated that this is also the reason why Suya chose this place.


    Choose a window elegant box, as the boss here, Suya let Zhang Xi to carry a pot of water, boil the water, and then from his arms, carefully took out a cloth bag, and then took out a little tea from it, but the tea was only put in three cups, Zhang Xi did not.


    Wait until the instant when the tea is bubbling, Lin Haoming will feel that there is a trace of aura in the fragrance of tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4479

    "It''s very fragrant tea. I haven''t drunk such tea for a long time, but the water for making tea is a little bit poor!" Lin Haoming took a sip from his tea cup and began to comment.


    "This water is..." Zhang Xigang wants to fight back against Lin Haoming''s words, but Su Ya stops her.


    Zhang Qian only thinks Lin Haoming is strange and mysterious, but she doesn''t know about him.


    "Lin Haoming, what kind of blister is better?" Suya asked.


    Lin Haoming directly poured out half of the water left in the kettle, then took out a light red bottle and poured water directly into it. It was clear that it was just a small bottle the size of a thumb, but soon the one liter kettle was full.


    "Storage bottle!" Ma Xiaoling looked at it and couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile: "Miss Ma will also make a fuss?"


    "It''s no surprise. It''s the treasure of storage. The younger generation of several families, just my brother, can have a storage bag. Just pack it." Ma Xiaoling said angrily.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Are you going to give it to me?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    Lin Haoming threw it to her and said, "it''s yours now, including the things inside. It''s not called a storage bottle, it''s called a Haina bottle. It''s specially for water."


    "You Do you really give it to me? " Ma Xiaoling asked in surprise.


    "Give it back if you don''t want it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You said it to me, sister Ya and sister Xi as witnesses."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a little moneybags." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Su Ya didn''t smile at this time. She looked at Lin Haoming for a long time, and then said silently, "I''ll give away the treasure of storage. Should I be classmate Lin or elder Lin? I''ve heard that there''s a secret called "give up!"


    "Suya, it''s not good for you to ask directly. If I''m really taken away by some old monster, you''ll be in danger." Lin Haoming said.


    "If you are willing to show your power in front of us, it means that you don''t threaten us, just want to get close to us." Suya said rationally.


    "You are too serious a woman to have fun with Xiaoling." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "What happened when you went into a coma and became a vegetable?" Suya asked.


    "I have reached a critical point in my cultivation." Lin Haoming said.


    "You don''t even prepare?" Suya had some accidents.


    "Sometimes it''s too late to prepare." Lin Haoming responded.


    Suya also nodded, as if she agreed, but soon she asked, "before I gave you a pulse, why didn''t I find that you have a little mana?"


    "I don''t want to say it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you have any privacy? If so, it''s really inconvenient for me to inquire. " Suya road.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "it''s not privacy?"


    "It''s not privacy. What are you hiding about?" Ma Xiaoling said.


    Lin Haoming rolled his eyes and said, "I''m afraid to hit you."


    "You can''t be an expert in the later period. No, even if you are in the later period, you can''t hide your accomplishments by feeling your pulse directly. Don''t tell me that you are an expert in the foundation period!" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Remember when you thought I was arrogant?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Then you can fly away? Can you take me around? " Ma Xiaoling looked forward to it.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he turned his eyes and said, "feidun is very mana intensive."


    Although Lin Haoming refused, it also showed his strength.


    Su Ya was also surprised. At this time, she asked incredulously, "Lin Haoming, have you really built the foundation? More than half a year ago? Are you three years older than me? "


    "Personal chance is different, you have already four layers."


    "The fourth floor is a joke in front of the foundation. In my case, I''ve been poor all my life. I guess I can practice to the sixth floor at most, and I''ll be hopeless later." Suya laughed at herself.


    "Sister ya, why are you so pessimistic? If you marry my brother in the future, you may not be able to practice till the later stage.... "


    "It''s just because she wants to marry your brother that miss is hopeless. If the resources of the Su family are used on Miss, maybe she has five or even six levels of cultivation now." Zhang Qian is very unconvinced, especially when she knows that Lin Haoming is an expert in the foundation period. This kind of shock makes her have a kind of unspeakable bitterness.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. What can I do for Mr. Lin?" Suya asked.


    "Suya, your voice makes me feel like I''m an old man. As I said, I''m three years older than you." Lin Haoming stressed.


    "In the world of practice, the strong are respected. You are a higher level than me. Naturally, you are the elder." Suya road.


    "Are there many predecessors in the foundation period of the spiritual world now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How can there be so many? There are only four masters of ten thousand families in Longhushan, Taoist li of Maoshan, baixiangu of northeast and Xichuan. It is said that there may be one or two in some places, but even if there are, it is only in the first hand index. If you are, you are the top figures in the field of cultivation, and none of them has made it before the age of 30 Now nearly two hundred years old, Master Zhang entered the foundation building in 356, and the rest of them were older. " Su Ya said with emotion."Is there one in the middle of the foundation?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Today, the vitality of the earth, the earth and the earth, can enter the foundation has been extremely, how can it be possible in the medium term." Suya shook her head.


    "Lin Haoming, how can you not even know this?" Ma Xiaoling asked strangely. In her eyes, Lin Haoming, a senior, is a guy who is arrogant and likes to bully herself.


    "Master Lin, if you know this, we will naturally know him. You have no distractions. You have entered the world to practice." Su Ya respects Lin Haoming more and more.


    At this time, Lin Haoming picked up the boiled tea and added another cup to the three people, saying: "have a taste!"


    "It''s a rich aura. If you don''t drink it, you can''t feel it. It''s completely dissolved in water. What kind of water is this?" Ma Xiaoling asked after her.


    "Ten thousand year ice spirit water, I collected it from somewhere in Tianshan Mountain." Lin Haoming said.


    "Where is it?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "I''ve picked it all. There''s a thousand liters in the bottle I gave you." Lin Haoming said.


    "One thousand liters, this cup of aura is so rich. One thousand liters, I have absolutely no problem in the later stage of my cultivation. Maybe I can become the second white fairy in the future." Ma Xiaoling heard the unspeakable excitement.


    Su Ya frowned and said, "master Lin..."


    "Stop, don''t call me master Lin, at least when we are a few, it sounds strange!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "Lin Haoming, what''s your intention to give Xiaoling such a valuable thing?" Suya asked.


    Ma Xiaoling is somewhat backward on this issue, but she is not stupid. Su Ya reminds her that she also looks at Lin Haoming immediately. Her big eyes blink a few times, and her face turns red.


    "Lin Haoming, Xiaoling has an engagement with my young master." Zhang Qian also reminds her at this time. Obviously, Lin Haoming''s behavior misunderstands her. Lin Haoming likes Ma Xiaoling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4480

    "She''s engaged before high school?" Lin Haoming also had some accidents. After all, in today''s society, this matter is somewhat excessive.


    "This is a decision made by the Su family and the Ma family over the past five years. I will marry brother Xiaoling and she will marry my brother." Suya road.


    "Five years ago, Xiaoling was only twelve or thirteen, and you were only fifteen or sixteen." Lin Hao expresses his intention.


    "It''s the decision of the two families. Of course, you are the elder of the foundation period. If you like Xiaoling, it''s estimated that the Ma family will not be angry, but will be very happy. My brother is pitiful." Suya road.


    "Suya, you are reminding me not to destroy your brother''s good deeds. Why did I listen to Zhang Xi''s tone before? It seems that you don''t like the marriage yourself?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "I don''t like it or not. There are some things I can''t decide. If you like me and you want me, the Su family will also give me to you, a new master in the construction period." Suya laughed at herself.


    "Suya, what you said makes me feel very sorry for you. You didn''t know your destiny more than five years ago, so you closed yourself up and the whole person was cold." Lin Haoming said.


    "It seems that before you were dedicated to cultivation, so there was a lonely rumor. Now you are glib. You are totally different from Lin Haoming in my impression." Suya said with a smile.


    Looking at Su Ya''s smile, Lin Haoming felt that she was beautiful when she laughed, at least much more beautiful than her serious appearance.


    "I am who I am, but I like to do things as I please." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "But you are also very rational. Well, what else do you want to know, even though I know everything." Suya picked up the kettle and offered to pour herself a cup.


    "Suya, do you usually lack cultivation resources?" Lin Haoming looked at her putting down the teapot and asked.


    "It''s yours, and you certainly don''t lack it. You generously give Xiaoling so much, and she doesn''t lack it either. Do you know how much this pot of water is worth if it''s changed into money? It''s really over a hundred years outside. For us, the price of wild ginseng with certain properties is in the tens of millions. Such ginseng can''t exceed two kilograms. It''s at least one hundred thousand grams. Your pot of water is worth at least five million if it''s not under one or two hundred years old. " Suya road.


    "So I just gave five billion to people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "More than five billion yuan, the treasure of storage can''t be bought with money. My Su family is also a family with a high status in the cultivation world, and only my grandfather has a storage bracelet. If you really want to calculate the price, I''m afraid you just sent at least ten billion yuan to this girl. I''m afraid the Ma family will come to you soon after she goes there, and then maybe she will take the initiative to ask the Su family to retire." Suya said rationally.


    "Ten billion, I feel a little bit of flesh ache!" Lin Haoming looks at Ma Xiaoling.


    "You said you gave it to me, but I''ll marry you!" Ma Xiaoling grabs the bottle and says coquettishly.


    "You sell yourself for such a small thing!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he turned his eyes at her for the third time.


    "Is this something?" Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Indeed, if you give it to me, I think I will sell myself as well!" Suya road.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at Su Ya and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "What? You''re going to give me one too. If you dare to give it, I dare to take it. " Suya took a sip of the teacup in her hand, which seemed like a joke. But at the moment, she really had a kind of expectation. A lot of what Zhang Xi said was actually her voice, but she couldn''t help it. If this guy could change his fate, it would be OK to marry him, and at least Lin Haoming didn''t have the bad deeds as Ma Xiaoling''s brother.


    Lin Haoming squints at Su Ya and doesn''t say anything, which makes Su ya feel guilty suddenly. It seems that he is seen through by Lin Haoming.


    But just as she picked up the kettle and was about to pour the last bit of water into the teacup, Lin Haoming suddenly pressed the kettle down, then took out the same small bottle, filled it with water, and then put it in front of Suya.


    Suya looks at the small bottle, and her breath suddenly becomes short. She immediately realizes that Lin Haoming is definitely not grinning on the surface, but really has a very delicate mind. Every move has its own deep meaning. As long as she really picks up the small bottle, she will be his person in the future, no matter whether she will marry him or not Neither the Su family nor the Ma family can afford the anger of their predecessors.


    Suya is very clear about what will happen after she takes it, but without hesitation, she grabs the bottle in her hand and probes into it. Sure enough, in a cubic space, there are all ten thousand years of ice spirit water, which is enough for her to cultivate the precious treasure in the later period.


    At this time, Suya holds the small bottle tightly with her hands. Suya knows that she is in front of Lin Haoming. But for her, what she holds is not only the small bottle, but also her future. She is not such a careless girl as Ma Xiaoling. She grew up in the environment where the whole family paid for her brother. She is much better, but she can''t get any money Yuan, such pain has been engraved in her heart.Ma Xiaoling also has some differences in looking at Su ya at this time, the appearance of using all her strength to grasp the bottle. She has never seen Su ya like this.


    Zhang Qian is also pressing her lower lip at the moment. She looks at Lin Haoming and Su ya. Finally, she can''t help saying to Lin Haoming: "Lin Haoming, you are so cruel."


    "What am I?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You You... " Zhang Xi wants to say something, but she can''t find direct evidence to say it.


    "Zhang Qian, don''t say it. I took the things from Lin Haoming. I just said what I said, and I won''t go back." Suya took a deep breath and said.


    "You look like this, you talk like I''m some evil spirit." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "You are not evil, you are the Savior. No, but although I took the things, I have to make it clear to my family that my grandfather is not here and Xiaoling''s father is not here. You should have your own opinions about how to deal with our two affairs." Suya recovered from the state just now. When she made the choice, she did have some emotional outbursts, but she had already made the choice, so it was smooth.


    "Will your brother and her brother be disappointed in my trouble? What will the two families think? " Lin Haoming also asked in distress.


    "My brother will be disappointed, and her brother will be hard to judge. As for the two families, the Su family will not have any problems. As for the Ma family, most of them will not. Even what Xiaoling''s brother will do, I can''t judge." Suya frowned slightly.


    "Xiaoling, is your brother a special person?" Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4481

    "I don''t know him either. He''s eight years older than me. He doesn''t get in touch with me very much, but he already has some accomplishments." Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Xiaoling really doesn''t know her. Her brother left home at the age of 18 and wandered outside. At that time, she was only 10 years old. As for him, because he was a successful teenager, he was arrogant. Of course, in front of you, his arrogant things are not worth mentioning!" Suya very calm analysis.


    Lin Haoming looks at Ma Xiaoling. He really doesn''t feel anything about his brother. It seems that what Su Ya said is true. As for arrogance, it''s funny that he is the top master in the foundation period, which is equivalent to the cultivation in the golden elixir period.


    "By the way, you two were going to be married. Why did Xiaoling stay in a hotel?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "I sneaked out during my winter vacation." Ma Xiaoling explained herself.


    "It''s winter vacation now?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "Ma''s family is in the northwest. Winter vacation is much longer than here." Ma Xiaoling has a look you don''t understand.


    "Another pot!" Lin Haoming continued the tea.


    "No, it''s too wasteful to come again. Xiaoling and I have to refine so much aura these two days." Suya explained.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two of them and nodded. It was true that with their cultivation, there was a lot of aura.


    "Where did you get your Lingcha before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s bought by the family at the annual summer practice trade meeting. I''ve got a little for entertaining important guests." Suya explained.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard that there was such an exchange meeting, he immediately became interested. After all, there would be many things at that time. If he could get some, it might be of great help to his cultivation.


    "Before, you said that one liter of water is equivalent to two wild ginseng. Do you have it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What? You need it. There''s half of it in the hospital vault. If you need it, I can give it to you. " Suya road.


    "How do you practice? There is no aura Lin Haoming asked.


    "The question you asked is strange. Of course, it''s practicing in the eye of the spirit. It''s just that everyone in the family has a fixed time for practicing." Ma Xiaoling naturally said.


    "Smart eye?" Lin Haoming knew that there was nothing to threaten him, and he didn''t care that he was not familiar with the practice world.


    "Haven''t you practiced in the eye?" Suya was a little surprised.


    "My method is different from that of ordinary people." Lin Haoming explained vaguely.


    Su Ya also realized that Lin Haoming didn''t want to talk about it in detail, so she didn''t ask. After all, it involved some secrets, which was a taboo in the field of practice.


    Next, Lin Haoming asked some questions that made Su ya feel that Lin Haoming was a layman, but she had never heard of anything. The only explanation was that the inheritors of Lin Haoming were far away from the practice world.


    Lin Haoming also knows that his own problems will make su ya think more, but Lin Haoming doesn''t care so much. For him, the most important thing is to get more spiritual things and extract the source of chaos, so as to transform them into the chaotic energy he needs.


    Of course, through Su Ya''s mouth, Lin Haoming also learned a lot. He even learned that people in the practice world are actually under the control of the state. There is an organization called the sixth Bureau of safety, which specializes in dealing with this aspect, and the director of the sixth Bureau of safety is also a later high hand.


    People of all families and sects will register with the sixth Bureau of security, and then they can be allowed to have certain privileges. However, once they have done something beyond the red line, it is not difficult to deal with several monks in the gas refining period with weapons. At least if the monks are not prepared, a bullet can kill people. Moreover, because of the lack of vitality in heaven and earth, a few smart eyes are mastered by some sects and schools In the hands of a large family, the number of spiritual eyes is related to the number of practitioners. Because the number of spiritual eyes is limited, the total number of monks is not many. There are only a few thousand registered, and there are no more than ten thousand unregistered. For a country with a population of more than one billion, less than one in ten thousand, and many of them have sects and families, such as Lin Haoming In this way, there are only a few hundred of them, and most of them are scattered after the decline of the sect or family, and many of them directly join the sixth inning.


    For these, Lin Haoming is a bit of a headache, because Lin Haoming is not willing to deal with the official, and even because of the existence of the star array, Lin Haoming knows that he will eventually leave here, and will not come back in the long run, and it is only a matter of time.


    Although it is my hometown, I am just a passer-by of my hometown.


    Chatting has passed the meal, but after drinking tea, several women do not want to eat dinner.


    Ma Xiaoling''s luggage is still in the hotel, so some of them went back to the hotel first.


    Lin Haoming followed Su ya to the hospital and took the 100 year old wild ginseng.


    Things are put in the safe of the valuable medicinal materials storage room of the hospital. Although Suya is not the president of the hospital, she actually has a very high leadership.After opening the safe, Lin Haoming saw that there were not only ginseng in it, but also some other things, but Lin Haoming didn''t ask for anything else.


    Lin Haoming holds the ginseng in his hand. If the ginseng can survive for a hundred years, it will contain a little aura of heaven and earth, and its efficacy will be much stronger.


    In fact, there is only a little more than one or two pieces in his hand, but Lin Haoming can feel the aura in it.


    "Here you are?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Just this part of ginseng, I still have the right to decide." Suya road.


    When Lin Haoming saw her saying this, he didn''t care. He planned to go back and have a try to see what the effect was.


    "Are there many such things in the world of practice now?" Lin Haoming goes out with Su Ya and asks as he goes.


    "What do you say can provide spiritual power?" Suya asked.


    "Yes Lin Haoming threw ginseng directly into the storage ring.


    Su Ya seems to find that Lin Haoming still has the treasure of storing things. She really envies Lin Haoming, but at this time, she quickly takes back her mind and says, "of course, there are still some, but very few. Every family and every sect will cultivate some. The sixth bureau also has a special pharmaceutical garden, which only has a large input but few output. Therefore, like Su''s family, they can only concentrate a lot of resources on it A few two or three people. "


    "Isn''t your brother inferior to you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "But her surname is su. I''m a woman. I''ll get married sooner or later. At least my grandfather''s generation still has this idea." Suya had no choice.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was able to understand why Suya was so excited when she was holding the Haina bottle. Although she has calmed down now, she was really venting the backlog of years at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4482

    "This is my residence in Donghai, just me and Zhang Xi." Walking to the hospital next to the apartment building below.


    "You take me straight to your place?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    Su Ya looked at Lin Haoming and suddenly said with a smile, "I''ve taken your things. It''s already your person. You can do whatever you want."


    "Are you serious?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "We don''t have that kind of feelings. I know you''re good for me. Maybe it''s because these things may not be as important to you as you think. It''s also my expectation to understand the practice world through me, but if you really need them, I won''t refuse them." Suya said seriously.


    "You are not the kind of woman who has ulterior motives. If I really want you, I will be responsible for you. Now I am not prepared at all." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "You''re very principled about that." Su Ya had some accidents, not only Lin Haoming refused, but also said so frankly.


    Lin Haoming thought of the eighteen people in the magic tower who were finally covered by the eighteen merit pearls, and a bitter smile flashed across his mouth.


    After opening the door and going in, Lin Haoming looked at it and said, "two rooms and one hall are small enough."


    "The house price in Donghai is more than five million yuan, but I bought it myself and it belongs to me." Suya specially stressed.


    "So there''s a better place for the Su family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In addition to the hospital, the Su family also has shares in the hotel. In the hotel you stayed in yesterday, the Su family has some shares in it, but it''s not much. The main reason is that it''s more convenient to entertain guests. As for places like villas, they really don''t have them. In fact, the Su family is not rich." Suya explained.


    "It''s not easy to have a share in a five-star hotel. No wonder those waiters are very respectful to Zhang Xi." Lin Haoming recalled that he also understood something during the day.


    "Zhang Xi has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, and she calls you miss." Lin Haoming said.


    "Her father is the old housekeeper of the Su family. In fact, Zhang Qian was born more than half a hundred years ago. According to her generation, she and my parents are of the same generation, but she was born earlier than me, and finally arranged to be with me." Suya explained.


    "It''s no wonder that she is different from others. In fact, she has very good aptitude, but she has no chance to practice." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, can you tell a person''s aptitude?" Suya had some accidents.


    "Probably, you and Xiaoling have the same aptitude. She gets more resources than you, so her accomplishments are higher than you. Zhang Xi''s aptitude is still higher than you." Lin Haoming said.


    "I grew up with her. She was like a big sister when I was young. She always protected me. She would take the initiative to ask for what I had. My brother had. She also wanted to help me win over." Suya said, the whole person a little dejected.


    "I''ll be here in the evening. If you want to say anything to your grandfather, just say it." Lin Haoming at this time, sitting on the sofa, put on a very enjoyable look.


    Su Ya looked at Lin Haoming and said in a soft voice: "in fact, you are very nice. Our door won''t be locked. If you want to come in, just come in."


    "I said the person in charge, but it''s true. Now I''m not ready and I don''t have the ability to take responsibility." Lin Haoming said.


    "You are already a master of building foundation, and you still have no ability?" Suya was a little surprised.


    "Building a foundation can live for 200 years. If we spend only a few decades together, we will only suffer." Lin Haoming said with emotion.


    "Yes, but it also shows that you are a good man!" Suya said silently.


    "Well, you don''t want to refine aura. The longer you take, the more you lose." Lin Haoming reminds a way.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Su Ya also shows a smile of wisdom, and then enters the room.


    Lin Haoming saw that she really went to practice, so he took out the ginseng, chewed it, chewed it and swallowed it.


    It''s true that the ginseng with the spirit is different in the operation of the skill. He bites a fifth of it and calculates more than ten grams. However, with the operation of the skill, Lin Haoming finds that it''s a very clever thing. The ginseng belongs to Yang, and the ice water that I drank before belongs to Yin. The ice water that I drank before has not been refined. At this time, when it is mixed with the ginseng that I eat, it produces a wonderful situation of Yin-Yang fusion.


    Lin Haoming immediately perked up and drank a few mouthfuls of ice spirit water to balance yin and Yang.


    The ten thousand year ice spirit water you drink may be only a quarter of the original mana you can provide. However, with the ten thousand year ice spirit water and the hundred year wild ginseng, which should also be able to provide so many mana, you can directly get five points of chaos spirit in a short time, and these five points are mixed Zhuan yuan Qi is not the same as the previous cultivation speed. It used to refine one point in four hours, but now it can refine one point in two hours.


    This result surprised Lin Haoming. In this way, how can we find a large number of spiritual things that are similar to ginseng and belong to Yang? If we use them together, can we practice faster?Lin Haoming felt the subtlety of this chaotic Yin Yang formula more and more. At the same time, he also made a careful study of the skill, and realized that he really had some misunderstandings about some basic things.


    As a matter of fact, yin and Yang fusion was originally mentioned in Gongfa, but Lin Haoming thought that only the things of extreme Yang and extreme Yin could be useful. It seems that he underestimated Gongfa.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming had not finished refining at five points, but Suya got up early in the morning, or she didn''t rest all night, and she was refining all the time, and she didn''t look clean.


    "Why don''t you practice?" Lin Haoming looked at her and asked.


    "My grandfather knows about you. He will come here by bus early this morning. He is expected to arrive this afternoon." Suya said.


    Just as Suya said this, Zhang Xi also brought Ma Xiaoling here early in the morning.


    Seeing two people talking in the living room, Ma Xiaoling looked at the two people: "sister ya, did you live here with him last night?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Su Ya looked at Ma Xiaoling''s wriggling and asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. I know that some people can''t help paying so much." Ma Xiaoling muttered.


    "Yes, someone seems to have taken advantage of me. Why don''t we stay in a hotel tonight?" Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile.


    "My dad flew in early in the morning. You think so." Ma Xiaoling raised her neck.


    Lin Haoming only felt funny.


    Lin Haoming has Lin Haoming''s plan. He doesn''t want to set off a bloody storm, and he doesn''t want to be watched. He just wants to make his cultivation advanced as soon as possible so that he can leave here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4483

    Su Jinchang, Ma Dekai.


    In Suya''s small house, Lin Haoming meets the Su family and the Ma family.


    Su Jinchang is Su Ya''s grandfather. He is in his early seventies. He looks like he is in his fifties. His eyes are bright and bright. He has a goatee and looks like a fairy.


    Ma Dekai is Ma Xiaoling''s father, but he is also over 50 years old. He looks like he is in his early 40s. He is in a straight suit. He looks like the head of an enterprise far more than the head of a Friar''s family.


    Although Su Jinchang is old, his accomplishments are only nine stories in the period of gas refining, but Ma Dekai has ten stories. The strength of the Ma family in Northwest China is also higher than that of the Su family in southern Zhejiang. However, the Su family practices medicine all the year round, so it is not necessary for the Ma family to be weak in the field of practice. In other words, the two families are actually big families in the field of practice besides the ten thousand families in Xichuan.


    "Mr. Lin and Xiaoya''s classmates for five years have really surprised me. Xiaoya has only told me this until now. It''s really amazing." Su Jinchang looks at Lin Haoming and speaks with a smile. He is not dissatisfied with him at all.


    "In fact, we didn''t communicate much in school. At that time, I was struggling with cultivation, but I had some communication after my cultivation was successful." Facing these two guys, Lin Haoming is naturally different from Su Ya and Ma Xiaoling.


    In fact, before that, Lin Haoming made it clear why the two families got married. At the beginning, it was actually Ma Dekai who had just been the head of the clan over several brothers of the same generation. However, the position of the head of the clan was not stable, so he wanted to attract a foreign aid. At that time, Suya''s parents died unexpectedly. Ma Dekai took advantage of the opportunity to come to the funeral to attract the Su family.


    Su Jinchang''s only son died in his prime, so he had to put his hope on his grandson. In order to let his grandson take his place smoothly, both sides hit it off and decided the marriage. So fundamentally, it was actually two people who considered for themselves and sacrificed their children. No wonder Su Yasi had no doubt that Lin Haoming''s insertion would lead to the difference between them I don''t want to fight.


    "I don''t know what happened between Mr. Lin and Xiaoling. I''ve never heard of her before!" Compared with Su Jinchang, Ma Dekai is really confused. His daughter just had a winter vacation, and then she ran out to find her future sister-in-law. In the twinkling of an eye, she told herself that a new master of Zhuji had a crush on him, which frightened him.


    Lin Haoming looked at Ma Xiaoling, who was sitting next to her father gracefully, and said with a bitter smile, "you can ask Xiaoling about this." Lin Haoming can''t say that he didn''t know the value of those ice spirit water and Haina bottles at first, and it''s hard to get them back after sending them out.


    Ma Dekai looks at his daughter, and her daughter keeps saying that Lin Haoming has a crush on her, which may be true. After all, according to the information he got when he met Su Jinchang, he should be very young. It''s only natural that young people like beautiful girls. His daughter doesn''t have to be inferior to Su Jinchang''s granddaughter, so Lin Haoming is embarrassed to say that. The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the less you doubt it.


    "The things that Mr. Lin gave Xiaoya and Xiaoling are really too valuable. It can be seen that Mr. Lin is sincere. It''s just that both of them had an engagement. This is a bit of a trouble." Su Jinchang sighed.


    "What does Mr. Su mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After all, the spiritual world is different from the secular world. Mr. Lin is an expert in the foundation period, and it''s not too much to have more than one wife. But they agreed to get married in the early five years. Originally, we were going to send wedding cards after the Chinese new year, and everyone in the same circle knows that it''s a joke for us to break the contract suddenly." Su Jinchang said with a bitter smile.


    "My son is also a famous figure among the younger generation. It''s really hard for me to explain to him when I go back. I lost my wife and lost my sister." Madekay was also helpless.


    If two people want to refuse, then they will not put on such a dilemma. The only explanation is that they want to benefit from meeting their senior.


    It''s true that what I did made the two families lose face. Without any compensation, it''s really not good. It''s just that I really don''t have the channel to understand the practice world, and the result is like this.


    "How about the tea brewed by ice spirit for ten thousand years?" Lin Haoming deliberately picked up two cups of tea and put them in front of them.


    "Of course, it''s quite good. It''s also a great luck for Mr. Lin to find such natural resources and treasures." Su Jinchang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming then said: "I gave them one thousand liters, I can give two families another thousand liters as compensation."


    "It''s not nice to make up for it. It''s better to use it as a dowry." When Su Jinchang heard Lin Haoming''s promise, he immediately had a smile on his face and was obviously satisfied with the compensation.


    Ma Dekai was the same. He immediately had a smile on his face and said, "this is the best. In fact, my boy was very angry that I decided to marry him early in the morning. Otherwise, he would not be so dissolute in recent years. It would be better if the marriage was lifted."


    "It''s true that Xiaoya is my only granddaughter. She can find her own love. As a grandfather, I would like to see her." Su Jinchang also said with a smile.


    Looking at these two figures, who are considered to be great figures in the field of practice, selling their daughter and granddaughter for a good price, Lin Haoming also despised them. After arriving here, they sat down to talk with themselves. Before that, Lin Haoming had never seen them pull their daughter and granddaughter to have a serious chat.Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. Since they made such a decision, Lin Haoming didn''t care, and he had his own purpose.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took a sip from his tea cup and then said with a smile, "grandfather Su, you are also a senior in the practice world, and you are practicing medicine. I want some spiritual herbs like wild ginseng with more than one hundred years of age. I don''t know if I can get them. As long as I can get them, I still have some ice water with ten thousand years of age. I won''t let the Su family suffer."


    "Mr. Lin, do you need this?" Madeleine asked first.


    "Uncle Ma, do you have this kind of medicine?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I don''t have ginseng, but we plant Hanyang grass in Majia, Northwest China. It''s a kind of positive spirit grass." Said madekay.


    Lin Haoming estimated that this is what most people in the field of practice know, and it should also be a specialty of the Ma family. So he said, "I haven''t used this Hanyang herb. If you have it, you''d better let me have a try directly. As long as it''s useful to me and the price is easy to say, it can be compared with the value of wild ginseng. I''m willing to exchange it with the same value of Wannian Bingling water, 2:1."


    "I do have some with me." On hearing this, madekay immediately took a box out of his bag and put it on the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4484

    After Lin Haoming picked up the box on the table and opened it, he found that there was a kind of small grass with needle like leaves and slightly white. The root of the grass was very long, and the main stem and leaves were only one finger long. However, the red root was three times as long as this. Lin Haoming also felt that the medicinal properties of Hanyang grass were mainly in this root.


    "I''ll take it first, and I''ll give you a reply after I try it. You two can go back and prepare the container. I''ll give you ten thousand year ice water." Lin Haoming said after putting it away.


    "OK, no problem." The two agreed with a smile.


    "Do you know anything about me When Lin Haoming saw that they agreed, he suddenly asked.


    "Time is too fast. Few people know about you for the time being. If Mr. Lin doesn''t want too many people to know about you, I can warn them." Madekay took the initiative.


    "I really don''t want to be disturbed for the time being. In fact, if it wasn''t for fate, I wouldn''t be sitting here talking to you two now." Lin Haoming said.


    "We practitioners pay attention to fate. Many people become practitioners because of chance." Su Jinchang said with a smile.


    "It''s settled like this, but I still have some things to do, so I don''t want to be disturbed for the moment." Lin Haoming said.


    "Suya is with you. If you have anything to do, you can let her tell me that my granddaughter is very sensible." Su Jinchang road.


    "She doesn''t have to stay in the hospital?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s almost Chinese new year, so it''s more important to accompany Lin Haoming. Since her parents left, the girl seldom relaxes herself." Su Jinchang said with a smile.


    "Xiaoling is also a very sensible and gentle girl. If she is there, you can tell her to do anything, and it''s easy to get in touch." Madeleine followed.


    Lin Haoming looked at them, then at Su Ya and Ma Xiaoling, and said with a smile, "OK, that''s what we should do."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming agreed, both sides were very satisfied.


    "Well, in that case, we won''t stay next!" Su Jinchang was the first to stand up.


    "Yes, you young people have young people''s lives!" Madekay rose immediately after him.


    Watching the two men get up, Lin Haoming also stands up.


    "There''s no need to give it away. According to the rules of the practice world, you are my senior." Su Jinchang said with a smile.


    Although so said, but Lin Haoming or sent people out, although this was originally Suya''s house.


    After they went out, Su Ya and Ma Xiaoling followed them and sent them downstairs. Lin Haoming could imagine that both of them must have explained to them carefully.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know how long they would come back, so he took out the Hanyang grass, took a bite directly, and then poured two mouthfuls of ice water.


    With the previous experience of ginseng, this time Lin Haoming is more smoothly carrying out the integration of yin and Yang of the two things.


    Lin Haoming looks at the rest. If it''s almost the same, it''s estimated that the fusion of such a Hanyang grass and Wannian binglingshui can provide him with 20 points of chaotic vitality. If there are 50 trees, it can provide him with 1000 points of chaotic vitality. Before that, the refining speed of chaotic vitality can increase It can reach two hours and one point, 20 hours a day, and ten points a day. If the second floor is opened, the heavenly magic tower can flow four times as fast, which is equivalent to that the outside world can refine 40 points a day, and it can enter the second floor of the condensate without using it for a month. This is twice as fast as originally expected, and it can save a lot of ice spirit water.


    Since he knew the value of ten thousand year ice spirit water, Lin Haoming planned to save a little. The reason why he was so generous before was that he lost half of his spirit when he put it on the first floor of the heavenly magic tower, so even if he gave it, it was not painful.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that after a period of time when he had nothing, some of them became stingy, and he didn''t know whether he was influenced by Gongfa or not.


    Lin Haoming also subconsciously frowned at the influence of Gongfa, because this chaotic yin-yang formula, in the part of mental Dharma, cultivates the random formula. The so-called random formula is to follow one''s will, not be constrained, and release one''s temperament. This is actually different from his consistent style, and he does not know if it will affect one''s mood after practicing. But Lin Haoming asks himself that he is not afraid of this If there is a problem in the practice of this chaotic Yin Yang formula, Lin Haoming will try his best to deduce it.


    "The elders are gone?" About half an hour later, the three women came back together.


    "How can you just leave like this? You''re a great master. You''re going to be there naturally, and you''re waiting to get something from home to pack the ten thousand year ice water you gave me." Ma Xiaoling said, with no respect for her father.


    "Things must arrive soon. Tell me when you arrive. I''ll go back after you finish these things!" Lin Haoming looked at them and said.


    "Where are you going?" Suya asked.


    "My own family, although your elders let you follow me, but you are still free, I will not restrict you." Lin Haoming said."You''re right. My dad wants you to take me to bed now and have your baby." Ma Xiaoling said all the things that her father told her without heart or heart.


    Lin Haoming listened and rolled his eyes again. Although he could guess that their elders would have this idea, he didn''t have to say it directly. This girl is really worried.


    "Where is your own home?" Suya asked.


    "Yuhu city is not far from the East China Sea. It takes less than two hours to drive there." Lin Haoming said.


    "Is your master there, too?" Suya asked.


    "If you want to know about me, just tell me. Don''t ask me that on purpose." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "My grandfather ordered it, and I''ve been used to it for years." Suya laughed at herself.


    "My master has long fallen. I think he chose to inherit his legacy, so you can understand why I don''t know so much about this place." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "You just get your master''s mantle, and the inheritance is so powerful. Your master is absolutely earth shaking." Ma Xiaoling also sighed.


    "Well, don''t ask. I won''t say more. The ice spirit water you drank yesterday hasn''t been fully refined. Don''t overflow it. Refine it well." Lin Haoming said and went out.


    "Where are you going?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "It''s getting dark. I haven''t eaten anything these two days. Although I have a low demand for food, it doesn''t mean I don''t need it. Aren''t you hungry?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, the three women immediately changed their shoes and ran out with Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4485

    Three days later, on Friday, Lin Haoming got into Zhang Xi''s car early in the morning and headed for Yuhu.


    Yesterday, Lin Haoming gave the so-called betrothal gifts to the two families, and then asked Ma Dekai for Hanyang grass.


    Ma Dekai is also in a dilemma about how much Lin Haoming needs. First, Lin Haoming''s price is really not low. Second, the horse family of Hanyang grass also has an allocation. In the end, he only promised Lin Haoming to mobilize 20 plants for him.


    If you sell 20 dry Yang grasses, you can definitely sell them for more than 200 million yuan, which is also the foundation of Ma family.


    Lin Haoming didn''t let him suffer, so he directly gave him one million liters of ice spirit water as a reward. Ma Dekai was also very satisfied with the reward. Lin Haoming still had a need, so he planned to go back and mobilize some, and see if he could collect other items that Lin Haoming needed.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming has given Ma Dekai extra benefits, Su Jinchang also plans to mobilize some medicinal materials Lin Haoming needs from his family''s medicine library, and I believe that he can get a lot of rewards.


    In recent days, Lin Haoming has eaten the ginseng and the Hanyang grass, which can generate 55 points of chaotic energy. He hasn''t fully refined it, and he still has half of it. It doesn''t have nothing to do with the three tails around him. After all, with more people around him, he will be affected, but if he doesn''t contact Suya, he can''t be so light Easy to get what you want, and now you can also use the subtle relationship between yourself and the two families to help them collect what they need.


    In fact, in addition to this, Lin Haoming has a more long-term idea. As a future demon master, he will fight those who kill the former demon master sooner or later. It''s good to cultivate some of his own people. People who go out of the earth will at least have higher loyalty. Of course, if he doesn''t want to leave nature all his life, another thing to say.


    At noon, it began to rain, and the car stopped in front of an old-fashioned apartment building according to Lin Haoming''s vague memory.


    This kind of apartment building, which was popular 30 years ago, has long been out of date. Most of the people who live here are elderly people, outsiders and so on.


    "Is this your home?" Ma Xiaoling walked out of the car and couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Haoming touched the key he had put in his pocket. Although it was a long time ago, there were always several pictures of this family in his mind.


    Lin Haoming went upstairs, went to the door that had been dusty in his memory for a long time, took out the key and opened it.


    "What''s the taste?" Ma Xiaoling covered her nose.


    "How long have you not been back? A musty smell Suya asked, covering her nose.


    "Two or three years." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re not going to live here, are you?" Ma Xiaoling thinks it''s incredible.


    Lin Haoming went in and looked at the furnishings here, trying to remember them.


    "Why don''t you ask someone to come and clean up the house? It''s too long since no one lives in it. I''m afraid some things need to be changed and the lights are not on. Do you really want to live here?" Su Ya is also suspicious of Lin Haoming.


    "I have no tendency of self abuse. Besides, there is only one bed here, not even a sofa. Is that ok?" Lin Haoming asked back.


    "What are you in a hurry to come back for?" Ma Xiaoling asked strangely.


    "Just look!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Is this where you and your parents used to live together?" Suya asked.


    "You''d better be careful. It''s enough to have a look at some things. When I came here just now, I saw that there were single family villas on the edge of the jade lake for sale, and the billboard was pretty good." Lin Haoming said.


    "You want to buy a villa?" Suya asked.


    "Yes, but I have no money." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "You have so many ice water. If you sell any of them, you can buy them all." Ma Xiaoling said.


    "So, I''m going to sell a little, five hundred thousand liters, 20 liters, 100 million is enough for daily expenses." Lin Haoming said.


    "Which one do you want? I have money!" Suya road.


    "You have money?" Lin Haoming was surprised to see her. After all, she lived in a small house in Donghai before.


    "My grandfather gave me 50 million yuan as a dowry." Suya explained.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard it, he naturally understood that this old Mr. Su is still very powerful and has a long-term vision. No wonder Su Ya can only be pressed for a long time. However, Su Ya is very thoughtful. As a woman, she has extraordinary rationality, and she is decisive and never procrastinates. If you don''t consider her childishness, her behavior is simply a combination of Bai Feng and Mo Bing.


    "Go and have a look!" Lin Haoming walked out of this home, and did not come back for a long time. If he did not renovate it, he would not be able to live here.


    Lin Haoming has never been a self abusive person. He has a clear idea of his nostalgia and life in the west, and he wants to practice later. The environment here is not conducive to practice.


    Zhang Qian immediately drives to the edge of the jade lake. Lin Haoming looks at the villas here. It seems that the developers are not small. However, the more they come, the better for themselves. There are only 12 single family villas. Lin Haoming has several good locations. Lin Haoming thinks that it is a good place for him to practice in the future.A man came with three young and beautiful women. Although they were fresh faced, they would not be ignored. A woman with good temperament came up and asked with a smile, "how many of you are looking at the house?"


    "How much is that one?" Lin Haoming asked, pointing directly to the villa built at the corner of the lake.


    "I''m sorry, this one has been sold." The woman replied politely.


    Lin Haoming is most optimistic about that one, surrounded by water on three sides, the most quiet.


    "And those? Not sold? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you mean a single family villa, sir?" Asked the woman.


    "Yes Lin Haoming analyzes which building is better next.


    "This one, this one and this one!" The woman quickly ordered out three villas.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but frown, because the three villas are not in a good position. Although they are not in the middle, they are all close to the intersection. The location is really a little poor.


    "Nothing else?" Suya asked.


    "They''ve all been ordered out. Now single family villas are very rare. The policy has begun to restrict the development of such villas, and they may not be allowed to be sold next year." The saleswoman explained.


    "It''s just an order. It''s not delivered. Can I buy it directly?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m sorry, sir. All the customers who can deposit money are respectable. Maybe you know each other. It''s not easy for us to do that." Female sales is the main reason.


    What a coincidence, Miss Su As soon as the saleswoman finished, she heard someone call Suya. She really met someone she knew here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4486

    "Uncle Wan!" When Suya saw someone coming, she called at once.


    "Haoming, this is a member of the Wanjia family in Xichuan. His nephew is wan Chunrong. He is in charge of the secular industry of Wanjia. Although he has only six levels of cultivation, he has a great position in Wanjia." Suya said.


    "How did Miss Su come here to see the house? What''s this Wan Chunrong noticed that Su Ya and Lin Haoming were very close, which made him feel a little confused. The engagement between the Su family and the Ma family is well known in the practice circle. Is Su Ya not afraid that the Ma family will be angry?


    "My name is Lin Haoming. I''m Su Ya''s classmate." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Classmate?" Wan Chunrong had some differences, and his eyes became more strange. He began to guess whether Suya was


    When he began to think like this, Suya asked with a smile: "Uncle Wan, the developer here is not Wanjia, right?"


    "No, it''s just that the boss here really has something to do with me. We Wanjia are his benefactor, so after the completion of the project, we specially sent me a villa. It''s a good place. As a foothold of Wanjia, it''s also a good choice. I''ll come here for a trip." Wan Chunrong road.


    "When Mr. Wan was practicing recently, did he feel that he would be a little out of breath?" After looking at each other for a while, Lin Haoming asked.


    Suddenly hear Lin Haoming say so, Wan Chunrong immediately tremble, then looking at Lin Haoming asked: "Mr. Lin, what does this mean?"


    "Find a place where there''s no one to talk about." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Wan Chunrong nodded and said something to a man here. Then he took Lin Haoming to a room on the second floor that looked like a special room for important guests.


    "Is Mr. Lin also a practitioner?" Close the door, Wan Chunrong immediately asked.


    "Yes, Xiaoling makes tea!" Lin Haoming saw that there were tea sets and tea leaves on the table, so he gave orders directly.


    Ma Xiaoling gave Lin Haoming face, took the initiative to clean the tea set, put in the tea, and then took out the small bottle Lin Haoming gave her and poured ten thousand years of ice water into it.


    Wan Chunrong''s eyes were full when he saw that Ma Xiaoling had the treasure of storing things.


    "Miss Su, who is this girl?" Wan Chunrong asked.


    "Ma Xiaoling of the Ma family." Suya road.


    "Madekay''s daughter!" Hearing this, Wan Chunrong was even more shocked.


    "Uncle Wan knows my father?" Ma Xiaoling asked deliberately.


    "When we met before, it was when your father took over the leadership of the Ma family. At that time, you were only in your teens. I didn''t expect that you are a big girl now." Wan Chunrong looked at Ma Xiaoling and said, but he had more doubts in his mind.


    "If Mr. Wan can trust me, let me see your situation." Lin Haoming said.


    Wan Chunrong heard Lin Haoming say so, thought about it and stretched out his hand.


    Lin Haoming put his pulse on top of him. After a while, he said, "in order to break through the late stage, you took some strong medicine two years ago. As a result, not only did you not break through, but you hurt your lung."


    "What Mr. Lin said is right. Mr. Lin just looks at the pulse to see these. He is really an expert. He doesn''t know what can be cured." Wan Chunrong asked.


    "I have to pay for my treatment." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing what Lin Haoming said, Wan Chunrong was also stunned, but soon laughed and said, "it''s right. Just say what Mr. Lin needs, as long as I can afford it!"


    "The villa surrounded by water on three sides is very good. If you can give it to me, I will help you cure it." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, it''s just a small matter. The villa is given to me by the boss here. I''ll just transfer it to Mr. Lin." Originally because the other party may be lion big mouth, did not expect just to a villa, immediately agreed to come down.


    "From now on, I''ll give you a few injections, and you''ll come back to me in seven days. You''ll get better after three times, and then you''ll warm up for a year or two, and you won''t leave the root of the disease!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Just three stitches?" Wan Chunrong had some accidents.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can do it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m just a little surprised, letter Letter Naturally, Wan Chunrong can''t miss this opportunity.


    "It''s one thing to treat you. Don''t tell people about me."


    "Can''t you tell me from the master?" Wan Chunrong asked.


    "Wanlaozi? He can know! " Lin Haoming is very similar. Take a look at the friars who built the foundation here. After thinking about it, he agreed.


    "Good!" Wan Chunrong heard that he could let the owner know, but he was more relieved.


    With Su ya, Wan Chunrong is not afraid of Lin Haoming''s murder. Su''s family has a good reputation in the field of practice, and now there is a sixth game. The cruel fighting in the early years of practice is much less, and as a member of the family, he doesn''t believe that someone will be bad for him, and it''s still in the case that many people can see it, so he is very relieved to let Lin Haoming prick the needle .


    It seems that Lin Haoming also took out a needle bag from the treasure of storage. He is even more strange. Who is Lin Haoming.It''s strange, but Lin Haoming quickly started. In fact, he didn''t need acupuncture to treat each other. He just didn''t want to be too conspicuous, so he used this method.


    Wan Chunrong quickly felt a stream of mana penetrating his body through the silver needle. But after this stream of mana came in, he began to guide some things out of his lungs. This feeling was wonderful, but he could feel that his body was relaxed.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was able to pull out the medicine that was left in his body at one time. The reason why he divided it into three times was that he had some purpose. The main purpose was to make the first family in the cultivation world owe him a favor.


    Less than a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming pulled out the needle and said, "well, you can come back to me in seven days."


    Wan Chunrong took a few deep breaths at this time and felt really comfortable. Then he gratefully said to Lin Haoming, "Mr. Lin is really good at medicine. Even the master has no way to deal with my injury. He can only control it, but you can really cure it. I''m afraid your medicine is at the top of the cultivation circle." After that, he took a subconscious look at Suya, which obviously offended the Su family.


    "Uncle Wan doesn''t have to worry about me. My grandfather can''t cure your injury. Only Haoming has a way." Suya said and put the ready tea in front of him.


    Wan Chunrong took a sip with a smile, and his face suddenly changed, because the tea contained rich aura, although it was cold.


    "This is the tea made by Wannian Bingling water. What you eat at the beginning is very prosperous. Neutralization is good for you." Lin Haoming said.


    Wan Chunrong nodded and said, "how dare you ask Mr. Lin


    "My master of inheritance has long fallen. Don''t ask. If you think you owe me something, you can decorate the villa. Next time I''ll give you a needle." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s almost finished there. It used to be my home. If Mr. Lin needs anything, he can go and see it." Wan Chunrong pointed to the road.


    Suya listen to, in the heart can''t help but admire Lin Haoming, give people kindness, solve their own things, but also make others seem to owe him, with Lin Haoming grow up, she feel Lin Haoming means more clever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4487

    Lin Haoming directly followed Wan Chunrong into the villa.


    There is a garden in front of the villa, and a pure natural swimming pool beside the lake. You can enter the lake when you go to the basement. On the other side, there is a wine cellar, a activity room and a sundry room.


    In addition to the basement, the villa also has three floors. The first floor is a large living room and kitchen, a nanny room and a bathroom.


    There are three rooms on the second floor, three rooms on the third floor, a small living room and two bathrooms, plus the basement, which is more than 800 square meters.


    The price of the house is more than 30 million yuan, which saves a lot of money. Besides, the furniture and electrical appliances in the house are already available, but there is a little less decoration and furnishings, as well as some daily necessities. Wan Chunrong guarantees that all of them will be finished in one day.


    With this house, Lin Haoming naturally decided to live directly here. As for today, Lin Haoming found a hotel to stay.


    But the next morning, Su Ya found that Lin Haoming had disappeared, leaving a note saying that she was going out for a walk.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go anywhere else. He just went to his parents'' grave. I don''t know how many years he has been standing here again. He has an inexplicable feeling in his heart. It seems that he should be sad, but in fact he is very calm. Maybe he can''t change the things that have been doomed.


    With the rising sun, Lin Haoming is walking in this city which has long become strange, trying to find every bit of what he used to be. However, during the years of urban construction, some traces of his early years have been artificially erased. Lin Haoming''s whole life is still very calm. He has a faint sense of the state of mind caused by the rise and fall of his previous hard cultivation and cultivation from loss to return The noise has completely subsided.


    Wan Chunrong is right. When Lin Haoming comes in the afternoon, the villa has been completely arranged and cleaned.


    Su Ya and Ma Xiaoling did not ask Lin Haoming where she went during the day. Although Ma Xiaoling was careless sometimes, she was willing to listen to Su Ya and didn''t know if she was taught by Su ya. Therefore, although she was curious, she didn''t say anything.


    Lin Haoming lives in a room with a balcony on the third floor. The three women also let them choose their own rooms.


    In the past two days, he didn''t practice well. Lin Haoming planned to refine all the herbs he had taken before. Later, he decided to open the second floor of Tianmo tower to see what was going on inside.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Haoming suddenly opened his eyes and said to the balcony, "since you are here, why are you sneaky?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s voice, a figure opens the sliding door of the window and comes in directly.


    What came in was a man. He looked 25 or 26 years old. He was very handsome. There was a trace of dissolubility in his eyes. His appearance was a little similar to that of Ma Xiaoling. Lin Haoming immediately guessed who this man was.


    "I like to see who robbed my fiancee and my sister, so I took the initiative to send you hanyangcao." The man looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile. At the same time, he took out Hanyang grass, but there seemed to be something flashing in his eyes.


    Lin Haoming looked into his eyes, but a smile flashed from the corner of his mouth, and took Hanyang grass directly from his hand. However, after taking Hanyang grass, the man in front of him stood in front of Lin Haoming, motionless, and his eyes looked very dull.


    Lin Haoming took a look at Hanyang grass and determined that there were not many of the twenty plants. He did not take charge of the man in front of him and continued to cultivate.


    When the sun came in and Ma Xiaoling came in, she saw the dull man still standing in front of Lin Haoming and exclaimed, "brother!"


    This cry, suddenly the dull man seems to wake up, at this moment he looked around, and then looked at Lin Haoming in front of him, his eyes filled with unspeakable fear.


    Lin Haoming stares at him and says, "is it fun? I''ve learned some magic tricks. Don''t show off. Just because you''re Xiaoling''s brother, I''ll forget it this time. "


    "What Mr. Lin taught me was that I was arrogant. During the foundation period, the elder was really extraordinary. I''ll do my best. I hope you can give me some advice one day." The man said, directly ran to the balcony, did not look at his sister, followed directly.


    "Ma Xiaotian just came?" He just left, and Suya came.


    "I came in the middle of the night yesterday and used magic tricks on me. As a result, I ate myself back. Xiaoling, your brother is really proud. After being taught a lesson, he wants to compete with me." Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "My brother has been the son of heaven since he was a child. He was able to advance to the later stage before he was 30 years old. This is because he wants to impact the foundation construction in the future and deliberately slow down. Otherwise, according to him, he can enter the later stage in the first two years." Ma Xiaoling talked about her brother, but she still had some feelings.


    "I''m not afraid that if he doesn''t come, I''m afraid that if he''s hit again, he''ll never recover." Lin Haoming said with a smile, in Ma Xiaotian''s case, it''s impossible to catch up with him in his life. After all, he has reached the condensate state.


    "You are the predecessor of the foundation building period. Who can compare with you among the younger generation? Ma Xiaotian is already excellent, but he is still far behind you. He only had the hope to advance to the foundation building before he was 50 years old, and you have already built the foundation. Moreover, he is so young, and his way of cultivation is not the same. Maybe he will be the first master in the field of cultivation in ten years." Su Ya said with emotion."In fact, it doesn''t take ten years. Now it is!" Lin Haoming said.


    "How arrogant of you Su Ya can''t help but take a rare look at Lin Haoming, showing her daughter''s face.


    "I''m not arrogant. If you can trust me, tell me your skills and I''ll give you some advice." Lin Haoming said.


    Lin Haoming has a foundation period of cultivation, which is far stronger than himself. Lin Haoming is willing to give advice, but Su Ya naturally missed it. Ma Xiaoling also followed suit: "I want it, too."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also agreed to come down with a smile.


    "I''ll prepare breakfast!" Zhang Qian saw that she was somewhat lost.


    Lin Haoming then said, "if you are interested, you can stay and listen."


    "I''m not a practitioner!" Zhang said.


    "You are not old, and now you have no chance to practice. If you are willing to practice, I can teach you the skills." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Zhang Qian is also a Leng, looking at Lin Haoming, there is a trace of strange in her eyes.


    "Sister Qian is not sitting down yet." Suya immediately pulls Zhang Xi over.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s fate to be here, and I don''t lack this resource. You just need to work hard."


    Zhang Qian looked at Lin Haoming, nodded her head and said, "don''t worry, I will work hard."


    Lin Haoming has found that Zhang Xi is a very loyal person. Since she can be loyal to Su ya, she can also be loyal to herself. What she needs to do is to give her a chance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4488

    Next, Su Ya and Ma Xiaoling talked about their practice.


    Both of them practiced the five elements basic skill. Suya practiced the wood attribute skill Kurong Jue. As a basic skill, it doesn''t have much significance. But Lin Haoming was able to point out some problems in her practice.


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s explanation, Su Ya only felt a sudden sense of openness. Ma Xiaoling soon found that Lin Haoming had a unique vision. If he did what Lin Haoming said, the speed of two people''s cultivation could be increased by at least two or three percent, which was equivalent to saving more treasures.


    Both women can''t wait to try, while Lin Haoming teaches Ruijin Jue to Zhang Xi, which is the most suitable skill for her.


    After the teaching, Lin Haoming spent a day refining all the chaotic elements before, and then began to transform mana to inject a lot of mana into the second floor of the heavenly magic tower.


    In fact, it took only two days for the first level of Tianmo pagoda to swallow two million liters of ice spirit water, and Lin Haoming''s evolution was completed. However, the mana required for the second level was not twice but ten times. Although the speed of transforming mana is not comparable at the beginning, for example, 20 minutes can transform a point of chaos energy mana, but 20 million liters of ice spirit Water, also need Lin Haoming to spend 20 days to go, and because it can not be 24 hours has been transformed, of course, if it is true, seven or eight days will be OK.


    Although it took time, three days before New Year''s Eve, Lin Haoming completed his transformation. In the middle of this, Wan Chunrong came here specially for treatment. At the same time, he also heard that the owners of ten thousand families would come to visit him in person in the new year. It''s also a special opinion to see Lin Haoming, an expert who can save people. Nature is the most popular.


    Lin Haoming swallows four liters of ice spirit water, transforms two points of mana, and turns the magic tower into one to four in time and speed. Then Lin Haoming enters it.


    The third floor is very big. Lin Haoming is flying high up in the sky. We can be sure that it''s 100 times the size of the first floor. The first floor is about 10000 square kilometers, so it''s a million square kilometers. But the core is still a big island, about one tenth of the size. There are other scattered islands. Compared with the big island, they are too small, and the bigger ones are just one floor It''s just about the same.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, the most important thing is that there is a little aura in this layer, which is the most important. Although aura is so weak that it is difficult to break through the foundation in this layer, it is really aura.


    It''s the most important thing for you to have aura. Although it may not help you to speed up your cultivation because aura is too thin, it can at least prevent the loss of cultivation. And maybe there are rich auras on the island, which will help you a lot.


    After flying around the island, the whole island looks like an open folding fan. The handle of the fan is several continuous mountains. On the side of the mountain close to the sea, there is a sea cliff behind it. The fan is more and more flat. The middle part is grassland. Along the sea, there are many trees growing in the sea.


    Because of the existence of aura, Lin Haoming saw the presence of monsters here. Although it did not reach the foundation period, it was much more powerful than the first floor. It seemed that there were more monsters in the water.


    Lin Haoming skimmed the woods and grassland, and then flew to the back of the cliff. At this time, Lin Haoming acutely found a cave. When he skimmed the cave, he faintly felt that the aura of the cave mouth seemed to be stronger, so he directly planned to go in and have a look.


    Soon, Lin Haoming found that the deeper he went into the cave, the stronger his aura became. After walking for more than 1000 meters, he suddenly found something, looked around and stamped his feet.


    At the foot of the rock split in an instant, followed by Lin Haoming also fell down.


    There is a bigger cave under the cave. There are some light colored jade like gems embedded in the cave wall.


    "Spirit stone!" Lin Haoming looks at here, can''t help but stare big eyes, the corner of the mouth also emerged some smile.


    Soon, Lin Haoming searched the whole area and found that it was only a small Lingshi mine, which should be the source of aura in the second floor. The aura here was several times stronger than that outside, and it could meet the requirements of advanced foundation construction. However, looking at the situation here, it was estimated that no one could come. Although there was an underground river nearby that seemed to lead to the sea, it was not easy to see There are no monsters, and the aura taken away by the underground river is also very few. It''s not like the ten thousand year ice spirit water directly into the water.


    Lin Haoming still put his energy on the Lingshi mine. The whole Lingshi mine is estimated to look like more than 10000 Lingshi. It can be said that it is a very small vein. According to the normal mining, such a vein can be mined about 100 Lingshi a year. Otherwise, overexploitation will lead to the depletion of Lingshi mine. In this way, it can be mined according to one percent of the total amount every year The ring reciprocates.


    Of course, it''s good for him to have a hundred spirit stones, and Lin Haoming won''t pursue anything excessively.


    Lin Haoming was not polite either. He soon mined a hundred spirit stones and collected them into the storage ring. At the same time, he tried the function of the spirit stone. It turned out that the spirit stone was really the purest condensation of the heaven and earth, and a piece could be transformed into a little chaotic spirit very smoothly.Lin Haoming looks at the Lingshi mine. It''s a good place to practice. Unfortunately, if he really practices here, he will drain the aura contained in the Lingshi sooner or later, and then it will be abandoned. After all, the vein is too small. However, if he encounters a bottleneck in his future practice, he can borrow it here. Lin Haoming is very satisfied with this.


    When he left, Lin Haoming planned to follow the channel of the underground river, and then go to the sea to have a look. But as soon as he entered the sea, he saw a big fish more than ten meters long, and it hit him.


    This big fish has nine levels of cultivation in the period of refining gas. It''s estimated that it''s also a top monster here. No wonder Lin Haoming dares to attack himself. Subconsciously, he hits it with one hand and kills it with one.


    After killing the strange fish, he followed Lin Haoming to drag the body out of the water, and soon found a inner pill from the body of the strange fish, and then it was frozen first.


    Lin Haoming first fused three medium-sized red crystals to make a Haina bottle. The capacity of the Haina bottle is the superposition of three medium-sized red crystals. However, there is heaven and earth in the Haina bottle. There are three independent spaces in the Haina bottle to transfer different things without the influence of hands. Then Lin Haoming thawed the strange fish and pumped out the blood essence to put it in.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming refined a first-class red crystal into a Dan furnace, then put the essence and blood of the strange fish into it, and directly began to refine the Dan medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4489

    The elixir refined by Lin Haoming is very simple, that is, the essence blood elixir. Based on Lin Haoming''s experience, refining this elixir is really simple. Half a day later, the essence blood elixir came out. The dark red elixir looks very shiny and smells sweet, like sugar beans.


    Lin Haoming himself tasted one, and soon found that the essence and blood pills let him down. The chaos source extracted from one pill is far less than the chaos energy of one point. It is estimated that eating ten pills can condense a chaos energy, and all the essence and blood of this big fish can refine 20 or 30 pills. Of course, although it is not very useful for him, it is not so good It''s really useless. At least it''s helpful to exchange some things you need in the outside world.


    followed Lin Haoming and Nganeda, who had already been given, to throw it in and directly plan to refine the pellet. Compared with the essence of blood, Nei Dan was obviously different. Lin Hao Ming directly forced the refining of the inner Dan essence. After a day, Nei Dan was turned into twelve Dan pills. Lin Hao Ming took the next one. It really had a much better effect than the essence of blood. In this way, compared with the current cultivation needs, it is still a little weak, especially the refining speed is the same as simply taking the ice spirit water of ten thousand years.


    This monster is very powerful. It''s estimated that there may be several monsters in the sea in the 10th floor of the gas refining period, but only a few of them can give you no more than 100 points of chaotic vitality. It''s really pitiful for you. However, these monsters are definitely of great use to you.


    Lin Haoming put away the red stove and dismembered the monster. The skin and teeth of the monster are the materials for refining treasures. The skeleton is hard, and it can also be refined into some magic weapons. The rest of them get more than 10000 Jin of fish meat. Even if the fish meat is eaten raw, it will melt in the mouth, and it can provide some magic power. Of course, for Lin Haoming, if he eats more than 10000 Jin, it can also provide magic power It can only be equivalent to more than ten points of chaotic vitality, which is equivalent to a thousand jin. It can provide a little, which is too little, but it may be very helpful for people around her. As for Su ya, Lin Haoming doesn''t care what she thinks.


    It took Lin Haoming two days to clean up this monster. In addition, it took him one day to inspect the island and mine in the vein before. There was only one last day left in the four days when he transformed his mana. On this day, the second floor of the magic tower was different from the first floor. There was no sun, moon and stars on the first floor. Actually, there were two floors. Lin Haoming felt some good when he was refining pills Strange, now it''s flying directly to the sky, but at a very high altitude, Lin Haoming feels the edge of this world, and immediately realizes that the sun, moon and stars here are only part of the demon tower, just for people to see, they are not real at all.


    After landing on the ground, Lin Haoming went to some other islands to see if there was anything special here. Unfortunately, one day, the bigger islands were all over, and nothing special was found. Instead, he was attacked by a big snake on an island. The snake was 20 or 30 meters long, which was the peak of the world, but he dared to attack himself Lin Haoming waited until the big fish was used up, and he decided to cut the snake. It was the bad luck of the beast.


    "Where did you go before, Haoming?" After Lin Haoming comes back, soon Su Ya asks curiously.


    Lin Haoming knows that entering the tower is his real body, and it will disappear naturally. However, his cultivation is much higher than her. Lin Haoming just smiles and says, "just go out for a walk, go into the water and have a look. What can I do for you?"


    "The day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve." Suya motioned.


    "You want to go back?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Where do you want to go? It''s not only you these days, but we''ve been focusing on cultivation all the time. Zhang Xi is the most devoted one. After all, it''s Chinese new year, so I want to ask you." Suya asked.


    "Am I a boring person?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    Su Ya looked at Lin Haoming, but suddenly said with a smile: "when I was in school, I was beautiful except for my appearance, and no one liked my character."


    "Then go out for a walk and do some shopping. I''ll do the new year''s Eve dinner." Lin Haoming said.


    "You cook?" Su Ya looks at Lin Haoming in surprise.


    "I''ve been here alone for so many years. I won''t do it. I''ll starve to death." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Then I''ll wait!" Suya smiles again.


    Su Ya''s smile makes Lin Haoming feel a little bit. Su Ya is really beautiful. Lin Haoming is not a saint. At this time, he even has some feelings.


    Go shopping, buy clothes, even go to the movies together, and then cook New Year''s Eve dinner. A few people enjoy themselves and experience the life of ordinary people.


    In the evening, Su Jinchang and Ma Dekai call their granddaughter and daughter. In fact, they are closer to Lin Haoming.


    According to the original meaning, the two girls also want to go home for the new year, just because of Lin Haoming. Now they are Lin Haoming''s people, and even Ma Dekai has gone through the suspension procedure for Ma Xiaoling.


    It seems that Ma Xiaoling doesn''t want to go to school either. The result is no better for her. At least, cultivation makes her feel more interesting than going to school. Especially under the guidance of Lin Haoming, she and Su Yaxiu make great progress. They feel that they can enter the fourth floor soon. Zhang Xi also has a sense of Qi under the guidance of Lin Haoming, and will soon be able to enter the first phase of Qi training Layer.After having enough to eat and drink, several people set off fireworks at the door of the villa. With all the splendor, everyone seems to be very happy.


    Back home, it is already late at night, Lin Haoming returned to his room, three women also go back.


    A little calm, Lin Haoming plans to start refining Hanyang grass and Wannian Bingling water, but just bite off a piece of Hanyang grass, drink a few mouthfuls of Bingling water, the fusion of chaos has not yet started refining, but found that someone came quietly, and still lingered at the door for a while.


    When the door opened, it was su ya. Lin Haoming looked at her in her nightgown and asked in a soft voice, "Why are you here? What''s wrong with your cultivation?"


    "No, it''s just new year''s day." Suya found a very poor reason.


    "Isn''t it your grandfather who urged you to do something?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Su Ya''s pretty face flushed, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t express her embarrassment, but she was obviously hit by Lin Haoming. In the previous phone call, her grandfather repeatedly explained that she really didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Haoming also couldn''t help laughing, and then jumped to her and hugged her.


    Su Ya has some accidents. How can Lin Haoming take the initiative all of a sudden when she doesn''t touch her? But she hasn''t figured out that Lin Haoming has already kissed her. She realizes that Lin Haoming really wants to be herself.


    Su Ya subconsciously holds Lin Haoming, and they fall on the bed together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4490

    In the morning, just before the morning light came in, Suya woke up. She just looked at Lin Haoming and seemed to be asleep, so she still leaned against him.


    "You''re not comfortable like this!" Just as she opened her eyes and closed them, she felt that Lin Haoming''s arm was around her. Ah, she heard him speak softly.


    "You''ve been awake?" Suya asked, her face flushed slightly after asking.


    "Well, it''s enough for you to sleep three or four hours a day during the Qi training period. It doesn''t matter if you don''t sleep for a few days. For me, it won''t matter if you don''t sleep for a month, but I slept well after last night until you wake up." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Haoming, I''m with you!"


    "In fact, I shouldn''t have been so early, but it doesn''t matter. You are my woman, and I will take good care of you. But you say that the Su family is the Su family. Of course, for your sake, I will take care of the Su family relatively." Lin Haoming looked at her hesitation, until she thought how.


    "My grandfather is a man who knows how to handle things properly. I don''t think he will embarrass you either." Suya road.


    "I know, otherwise I won''t contact him, but Suya, you should understand later that I am your husband and the Su family is your mother''s family." Lin Haoming specially reminds a way.


    Su ya a listen to, on the contrary beautiful eye in a few more color, way: "yes, husband!"


    Looking at the color in her eyes, Lin Haoming immediately realized that for Suya, she was also very uneasy. She didn''t know what her predecessor had done to her. Although he was good to her, he didn''t know what position he had in his heart. He was just a useful person, or a wife. As Lin Haoming said today, Suya knew that Lin Haoming was really a wife I''m relieved, of course.


    After getting up, Su Ya is like the most docile and virtuous wife. She also helps Lin Haoming to tidy up his clothes. Lin Haoming also feels warm.


    When two people go downstairs together, they also find that the two women downstairs have different eyes.


    "Sister Suya, you''re really quick, and you''ve got it. I thought this guy was with wood." Ma Xiaoling didn''t know whether she was jealous or something else, so she muttered directly.


    "Little girl film, when you reach the fourth floor of cultivation." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t cheat at that time. I''m going to practice now." Ma Xiaoling got Lin Haoming''s promise and immediately ran away in high spirits.


    "This wench, still didn''t grow up."


    "It''s good for this girl to have such a character, and she''s just careless in small things, but she''s very measured in big things." Lin Haoming said.


    "Zhang Xi, have you broken through?" Lin Haoming finished and looked back at Zhang Qian.


    Zhang Xi nodded and said, "I broke through last night. I''m a practitioner. Lin Haoming, I I don''t know how to thank you. "


    "The world of practice may not be safe. Of course, you are in contact with it, so it''s better for you to become a practitioner naturally. This is for you." Lin Haoming threw a light red bottle to her.


    "I have it, too. I..."


    "On that day, I planned to get in touch with the practice world. You are my guide. It''s also fate. If you want, you can stay with me all the time." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Me?"


    "You and Su Yaqing are sisters, and you can continue to be sisters in the future, but just like that little girl, after the fourth floor." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xi suddenly blushes. She knows that she is far less beautiful than Su ya, especially because she has been practicing martial arts since childhood. Her skin is black and rough, and Su Ya is very beautiful, so she has no confidence.


    In fact, Zhang Xi is not as beautiful as Suya, but she has a good foundation. Her skin is poor, and she looks pale when she is around Suya. Her father is the old housekeeper of the Su family, so it is impossible for her to marry an ugly woman. Her mother is also a beautiful woman. As a daughter, she is not as beautiful as Suya, but as long as she solves the skin problem, she is also a beautiful woman.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not lecherous, but he knows very well that he must cultivate his own people to become a demon lord in the future. People who come from the Earth naturally have the highest loyalty, and to become his own woman is to follow suit.


    Two days later, Wan Chunrong visited again, accompanied by an old man who looked 50 or 60 years old.


    When Lin Haoming went downstairs, he saw that someone had already sat down in the living room. The old man beside Wan Chunrong was dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes and was leaning on a crutch. But the crutch was a magic weapon.


    This is the first time that Lin Haoming has seen a magic weapon. Although it is only a low-level magic weapon, it is obviously a great thing here.


    "It''s really better to be young than to be blue. Lin Xiaoyou has built a foundation since he was young, which really makes me feel sad." When Lin Haoming looks at them, the old man also looks at Lin Haoming and deliberately releases the mana fluctuation during the foundation period to let the other party know.


    "Mr. Wan has come all the way here. If you lose, welcome him from afar!" After Lin Haoming came to him, he also went to the airport.


    "Don''t be polite. I heard Chunrong say that he is a master of medical science. He is actually a real master. He hasn''t been building a foundation for thirty or forty years. I didn''t expect that he would be so young when he appeared. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Lin Xiaoyou to disclose his apprenticeship?" Wan Bian asked."Mr. Wan is flattered, but it''s hard to say that I am a teacher. And even if I say it, no one will know." Lin Haoming said.


    "Even so, it''s not good to ask about it. In fact, I''ve come here to ask for friends." Wan Bian said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming felt that it was reasonable when he heard that. Otherwise, the master of thousands of families and the master of the foundation building period would not have to go there.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Wan is doing. If Mr. Lin is within his ability, he will help." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be relieved if you say that. In fact, grandfather Suya knows that it''s my son who doesn''t work. When he hit the tenth floor of Qi training period, his condition is similar to that of Chunrong, but it''s more serious. Xiaoyou can only help Chunrong, and most of his dog can be cured. If Xiaoyou do it, then Laojiu owes you a favor, and Xiaoyou need help I''ll try my best to help whatever I want. " Wan Bian said.


    "I''ve heard from my grandfather about this. It happened seven or eight years ago. At the beginning, I just felt a little sore all over. However, the general western medicine checked my health. It was just like acupuncture when I practiced. After that, the situation became heavier and heavier. I couldn''t walk about two or three years ago. Now I hear that I''ve been paralyzed in bed." Su Yadao took the initiative to explain.


    "Well, I don''t know where your son is now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Come here on a plane with me. It''s in the villa over there." Wanbian pointed out that because Lin Haoming occupied here, Wanjia another villa as a foothold.


    "Suya, come with me and have a look!" Since the people are brought, Lin Haoming also agreed to come down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4491

    With Wanbian, Lin Haoming soon went to the nearby villa and met his son.


    Wanbian is more than 100 years old. It is said that Yuanyang died before Wanjia practices to a certain extent. In fact, this son is in his fifties. But at this time, he seems to be about the same age as Wanbian, or even older. He seems to be lying in bed without a trace of life.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, this is my useless son." Wanbian helpless way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything more. He went over to check, and soon found that Wan Bian''s son was not the same as Wan Chunrong''s. He should have a problem in his cultivation. It''s not difficult to solve the problem. The difficulty is that after solving the problem, as long as he continues to practice, he will relapse.


    "I''ve heard that once you''ve been selected to practice, you can''t easily break your body. Once you break your body, you can''t build a foundation. I don''t know if it''s true?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that when I was nearly 50 years old, I got married and had a son. Lin Xiaoyou, I don''t tell you that this unfilial son was really delayed by a woman. It was only after he had physical problems that he found out. But even if he lost Yuanyang''s body, it shouldn''t be like this. It''s only because of the slow progress and even stagnation of his body breaking cultivation." Wanbian road.


    "I think your son used some other means to make a breakthrough in order to make up for the deficiency, but in the end he was attacked." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Wan Bian seemed to think of Lin Haoming. His face changed, and then he said, "can Mr. Lin have a way?"


    "There''s still some assurance about healing, but after healing, you need to rest for at least three years, and you can''t practice any more. After three years, you can''t practice some skills that lead to this, if your son knows what''s going on." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, if Lin Xiaoyou can save people, that''s the best. As long as he can be cured, he will remember Xiaoyou''s good." Wanbian road.


    "That makes childe stay here, still is three times prick needle, but every time interval half a month." Lin Haoming said.


    "Only a month and a half?" Wan Bian had some accidents.


    Lin Haoming nodded and then said, "since I''m here, I''ll just start, but please leave for a while."


    "OK, Chunrong, follow me!" Wan Bian said.


    When several people left, Lin Haoming went to the master of ten thousand families, took out the needle bag, and went down with a needle, and he fainted.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the disease of the Grand Master of the ten thousand families. Lin Haoming can solve it at one time, but in order to let the ten thousand families also be grateful, he deliberately delayed it.


    After dredging part of Qi, Lin Haoming sat on one side with his knees crossed to practice.


    Twenty Hanyang grasses on hand can provide 400 points of chaotic energy after fusion, and the 400 points of chaotic energy can be refined in less than one or two hours. In addition, when the refining is completed, almost half of the first layer will be finished.


    Lin Haoming didn''t stand up until he had refined a little. He made some sweat on his body and walked out of the door.


    See Lin Haoming look very tired out, Wanbian also immediately came up and asked: "how is Lin Xiaoyou?"


    "It''s quite smooth. I can guide a part of the disordered breath, at least I can sit up, but I still don''t want to move too much. After the next treatment, I can walk a little. Now I''m still not angry." Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Wan Bian nodded.


    "Suya, let''s go back!"


    "Lin Xiaoyou spends a lot of mana, which..."


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Wan. If Mr. Wan really wants to thank me, I''ll wait for your son to recover." Lin Haoming said and went out directly.


    Wan Bian guesses that Lin Haoming''s mana consumption is too big, so he goes back to rest and asks Wan Chunrong to send him. Wan Bian also checks his son who hasn''t recovered, which is really different from before.


    When Wan Chunrong came back, he directly asked, "how is he?"


    "It seems that there is a lot of mana consumption. After going back, I went back to my room immediately. I was treated before, but it didn''t. It seems that Chunhui''s condition is much more serious than mine." Wan Chunrong road.


    "Of course, he was helpless to find Su Jinchang. This is not easy for Lin Haoming." Wanbian road.


    "Uncle, do you want it on my side?"


    "Not for the time being. It seems that we should ask for help from him. When he says something, it can be regarded as a favor. However, such an expert in medicine is also valued even if it''s not the foundation period. What''s more, it''s hard to figure out how to build a foundation at a young age Wan Bian thought.


    "Su''s family and Ma''s family have a tight relationship. I can''t find out at all. I only know that Ma Xiaotian went to find them before and then left." Wan Chunrong road.


    "Ma Xiaotian left after he went. It''s a bit of fun. That guy is arrogant. It seems that he was crushed in front of Lin Haoming. He didn''t get any accomplishments in the later stage. He wants to challenge the foundation building." Bianwan road.


    "Uncle, what about us?" Wan Chunrong asked."Calm down. I''d better continue to observe and wait for his treatment next time." Wan Bian thought it over.


    Lin Haoming said that he went back to have a rest and didn''t even let anyone disturb him. In fact, he entered the second floor of the heaven magic tower to practice, and it took four times as long.


    The second floor of the heaven magic tower has a thin aura. Lin Haoming doesn''t know why this treasure can evolve into this by pouring some mana into it. It seems that mana is just a fulcrum, so that the treasure can burst out with more energy.


    In fact, there''s no way to speed up the cultivation on the second floor, but it''s better than on the outside. However, since the first floor of Tianmo tower is better than the first floor, Lin Haoming believes that when he gets to the third floor, he should be able to get rid of the current predicament. Of course, when he gets to Tongmai, he can leave here and go to the other end of the sky transmission array.


    Because he planned to practice for a long time, Lin Haoming specially selected a mountain peak and dug a relatively simple cave. Then in the cave, Lin Haoming ate Hanyang grass, drank ten thousand year ice water, and began to practice.


    Lin Haoming maintained the chaotic energy speed of refining one Hanyang grass in two days. After 40 days in the tower, he had refined all the Hanyang grass.


    When he came out from the inside, Lin Haoming''s cultivation also reached half of the first layer of condensate.


    "Haoming, you''re out of the pass. How''s your health?" For Lin Haoming back after closed for ten days, Suya also concerned about asked.


    Lin Haoming asked with a smile, "it''s OK. What''s going on over there?"


    "Wan Chunrong has been here twice to inquire about your situation. My grandfather also came a few days ago, because you told me not to disturb you, so he waited for two days and left without seeing you, but he left these things." Su Ya said and handed several boxes to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4492

    Lin Haoming took it and opened it. He found that there were three boxes filled with Centennial ginseng, and another box was filled with a centipede. The centipede was a foot long, and he didn''t know how there could be such a big centipede on the earth.


    Although I need Yang medicine, I don''t know if this centipede can meet my needs even if it was a monster. But since I give it to myself, I will try it.


    "How did your grandfather put that down and leave?" Lin Haoming asked. He was very satisfied. As soon as his Hanyang grass had been refined, there were ginseng immediately. One of them was very big. It was definitely more than a hundred years old, maybe nearly two hundred years old. I''m afraid this ginseng will bring him a lot of chaotic vitality.


    "My grandfather is also very busy on weekdays. There are things in his family, and many people come to him for medical treatment. By the way, he also went to visit the owners of ten thousand families before and asked you what you need. He said that you are looking for Yang medicinal materials." Suya road.


    Originally, I planned to tell them in person. Now that they know, I won''t talk too much.


    "Haoming, do you really need these?" Suya asked.


    Lin Haoming put away the box and said: "of course, these things are of great use to me. Your grandfather must also want to exchange them for something. I have a bottle of essence blood pills, which has 12 pieces, and a bottle of Huayuan pills. You can give it to him. Essence blood pills can replenish blood gas, increase mana, and break through the bottleneck. However, his later cultivation is good. It''s estimated that this way It''s not very effective, but if it''s used on your brother, it should be helpful. As for huayuandan, it''s also helpful for your grandfather to advance to the tenth floor. "


    "Haoming, it''s very precious. You..."


    "I still have a bottle of blood essence pill. Keep it for yourself!" Without waiting for her to finish, Lin Haoming took out another bottle.


    Su Ya looked at Lin Haoming, and suddenly there was more tenderness in her eyes, and there was no words for a while.


    The essence and blood pill can not provide the chaotic vitality compared with the present herbs, but it can strengthen the blood gas itself and help break the bottleneck, which is of great significance, especially for people with low accomplishments. The three Hua Yuan pills are made from the strange fish inner pill, and the natural effect is excellent. This kind of pill can break through the later realm of cultivation, even if it is added up to provide for yourself Its chaotic vitality is far less than that of centipede and ginseng, but its value is definitely not low, or even higher.


    Next, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to enter the tower to practice again. Instead, he plans to try the effect of the centipede. If the centipede is also useful, there will be more things that he can use in his future practice.


    But the result made Lin Haoming feel a little dissatisfied. Although the centipede itself may be positive, the effect of taking it is not good. It seems that at least this thing is not suitable for him for the time being.


    Compared with the centipede, three ginseng plants are much more effective. Two ginseng plants have almost the same effect as the small half they got from Suya before. One or two ginseng plants can also provide 20 points of chaotic vitality. These two ginseng plants can take part in more than six kilograms. The biggest ginseng plant is more than two kilograms. The big ginseng plant can provide 30 points of chaotic vitality, which is better than I expected Even better, Su Jinchang really brought himself a timely rain.


    Looking at these three ginseng roots, Lin Haoming can provide nearly 3000 points of chaotic vitality. He only thinks that this time, it''s really a success. Now think about it, is there less for Su ya. Then I thought about it. In today''s practice world, wild ginseng is worth five million in one or two hundred years, and three root people''s participation can be worth one hundred million. What they give is definitely more than one hundred million in today''s practice world, but it is really more beneficial to them, and even more. If they give more, it may not be a good thing. Lin Haoming is still very clear about the truth of saving the poor rather than the urgent .


    With nearly 2000 points of chaotic vitality, Lin Haoming has been practicing for the time being. At that time, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    The next day, Lin Haoming came to Wanjia again. Wanbian, the helmsman of Wanjia, still stayed here and was very polite to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming went on to Wan Chunhui''s room step by step. Now he can sit up and move his hands and feet.


    "Mr. Lin!" For Lin Haoming, the great master of all families is also quite respected. He has relied on him in his life. At the moment, he is also very grateful.


    "don''t say much, young master Wan, I won''t waste my time."


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Wan Bian and others also went out, leaving only Lin Haoming and WAN Chunhui. Lin Haoming took out the needle bag and started directly.


    Wan Chunhui naturally is also very cooperative, Lin Haoming also directly a needle let him coma in the past.


    Is still two hours later, Lin Haoming looks even haggard than before to come out, still did not say anything, in Su Ya accompanied by back.


    When Wan Chunhui woke up, Wan Bian found that his son was really much better, which made him think about making friends with Lin Haoming. After thinking about it, he called Wan Chunrong over and said, "Chunrong, when Su Jinchang came over, I asked you to ask about the Yang medicine in the family. Is there any result?"


    "I''ve contacted, and there are some.""Don''t be stingy when someone takes it." Wan Bian said.


    "Yes Wan Chunrong immediately agreed.


    After he agreed, he thought about it and said, "uncle, the Su family and the Ma family have all sent their women to Lin Haoming. Do you want us to do that?"


    "Which one do you think fits?" Wan Bian suddenly asked.


    "This..." When Wan Chunrong heard this, he immediately became the owner of the card. After thinking about it carefully, there was really no suitable person for WAN''s daughter. Either she was married or she was still young. Although there were also suitable people for her age, the wind rating was not good.


    "Lin Haoming and Su ya have been classmates for several years. As for why Ma Xiaoling is with her, it''s said that she has a good relationship with Su ya. Even if there are suitable people, do you think Su Ya is a simple woman? Lin Haoming closed the door and regained his vitality. If you go there, you''ll learn from her. This woman does everything without leaking. Maybe she''ll make a fool of herself. " Wan Bian said.


    "Uncle is right. I''ll dispatch things at once." Wan Chunrong agreed.


    This time, Lin Haoming, just like last time, said that he closed his door and entered the second floor of the magic tower, and Lin Haoming started directly.


    The effect of ginseng is good. Lin Haoming is more involved in this practice. Originally, he was half as far away from the second floor. This time, he directly refined a ginseng, which not only reached the second floor, but also had more than 100 points. This time, Lin Haoming stayed in the tower for nearly 60 days, and almost did not rest all day long. This is the only way to achieve the present results, but after entering the second floor Lin Haoming also felt that his mana was much more powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4493

    It takes 2000 points of chaotic energy from the second level to the third level. Now there are more than 100 points of refining, which is still far from enough. There is a ginseng with 600 or 700 points and a ginseng with 1200 or 300 points on hand. If you refine them all, you can almost enter the third level.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is still in a good mood and comes here to give Wan Chunhui his last treatment.


    When he came, Lin Haoming saw Wan Chunhui already in the living room. As soon as he saw himself, he took the initiative to get up and came over to thank him and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin, for your treatment."


    When Lin Haoming arrived, he waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, young master Wan. We''d better start. It''s inconvenient for people to come and go here."


    It seems to feel that Lin Haoming does not like politeness, Wan Chunhui also directly back to his room.


    When Lin Haoming went in alone, he was still in bed as before.


    Still put him a needle down to make dizzy, and then guide his body''s mixed breath all out, and then Lin Haoming checked again, to make sure there is no problem, this just stop, and then continue to practice on one side.


    Lin Haoming came out after refining a little bit of chaotic vitality. Because the inspection time was longer, it took him longer to come out this time. Lin Haoming also pretended that his vitality was greatly damaged, and even deliberately made his face a little ruddy.


    Wan Bian only thought that this time Lin Haoming was more consumed, and he was more grateful to Lin Haoming. He looked at Wan Chunrong, and WAN Chunrong immediately took two boxes and went to Su Ya and said, "Su ya, this is to supplement Mr. Lin''s strength. This time, Mr. Lin took great pains to treat him. After that, there are still thick rewards for the family."


    "Well, Haoming needs to recover. We don''t want to stay any more!" After su Ya took it, she directly helped Lin Haoming to go back this time. She was also worried about Lin Haoming.


    Wan Bian quickly went to his son''s room, checked his son''s condition, and found that it was really stable. He was very happy, but also worried.


    "Uncle, Suya has taken the things. What shall we do next?" Wan Chunrong asked after he came back.


    Wan Bian pondered: "Lin Haoming is top-notch in both cultivation and medical skills, and he is still so young. It would be a pity if he could really win over him."


    "Uncle, I have investigated the situation of Lin Haoming. His family has long passed away, and there are no close relatives. It can be said that he is almost alone." Wan Chunrong road.


    "It''s so hard to do. We give him medicinal materials only once in return. We have to have a long-term relationship." Wanbianzhuo road.


    "We can provide medicine for it for a long time, Nishikawa Diguang, we..."


    "Lin Haoming needs Yang medicine now, but he may not need it all the time. It''s only for a while to provide medicine. Of course, even if it''s for a while, it''s still necessary to have a long-term plan." Wanbian waved his hand.


    "Master of the family, can we go back and take the second place?" Wan Chunrong asked.


    "What do you mean?" Wan Bian asked.


    "I think Lin Haoming seems to be very fond of Su ya. In this case, Su Ya has a younger brother. He was not old enough. He originally had an engagement with Ma Xiaoling, but now it has been cancelled. Since then, there will be two obedient women in our family who are still young. We can make up for them in two years." Wan Chunrong indicated.


    "It''s not impossible to think about marrying the Su family. Su Ya has a lot of intelligence, but she was still willing to marry Ma Xiaotian for her younger brother''s sake. It didn''t change until Lin Haoming appeared. It can be seen that although the resources of her family are all on her younger brother, because her parents left early, this younger brother is also her closest relative. Your idea is good, no matter what happens in the future Well, you can still have a try. Even if it really doesn''t work, he is likely to be the next owner of the Su family. As long as Su Ya supports him, there will be no problem. He is really worth investing. " Wan Bian thought and made a decision.


    Wanbian is a headache, but Lin Haoming is very happy at this time, because Wan Chunrong sent two boxes, one box is five Hanyang grass, it is obvious that Su Jinchang revealed that he and Ma''s trade, this is for himself, and another box is also a hundred year wild ginseng, just a little smaller, less than three jin, it is estimated that it is just enough for a hundred years, but it is already If you have spirituality, even if the effect of one or two is less than 20 points, it will certainly help you.


    With these things, Lin Haoming can continue to practice for a period of time.


    Of course, the play is still going on. Lin Haoming stayed in the tower for 60 days, refining another ginseng from Su Jinchang, and then came out.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s cultivation has reached 800 points on the second floor. The oldest one can definitely enter the third floor after cultivation, but it takes longer.


    Two months of cultivation is also a bit tiring for Lin Haoming. In order to maintain four times the speed, Lin Haoming also consumes a lot of ice spirit water. Fortunately, the two mana consumed by four liters of ice spirit water of ten thousand years on this day corresponds to one day of the outside world. Otherwise, it will cost two and four liters of ice spirit water of ten thousand years in sixty days, which is too much.


    Now it''s the end of March. Ma Xiaoling started school long ago, but now she seems to be practicing to a critical point, and Lin Haoming doesn''t care about her. In fact, after she gave Suya pills, Suya also practiced very hard, just because of the communication between the people of the Ma family.After knowing that he had passed the customs, Wan Bian, who had been here for a month and a half, came with some treasures to thank Lin Haoming for saving his son''s life.


    Lin Haoming knows how to thank him personally, especially when Wan Chunrong called tonic before he saw it.


    For Lin Haoming, what makes him feel more happy is that in addition to the reward, Wanjia is willing to search for the Yang treasures that Lin Haoming needs. In this way, if there are three companies working for him, Lin Haoming will be completely relieved.


    Wanbian also brought many things. In addition to a hundred year old wild ginseng, there were two kinds of herbs that Lin Haoming didn''t know. One was called dihuogen, and the other was called lieyanghua. Before seeing these two kinds of things, Lin Haoming never thought that there were these things in the cultivation world.


    There is only one sunflower. It looks like a sunflower, but it''s dark all over. It''s smaller than sunflower. It''s the size of a fist. There are two earthfire roots. It''s red all over. It looks like a fire.


    Lin Haoming tried it. The effect of the sun flower is average. It is estimated that this sun flower can provide more than 100 points of chaotic vitality. However, the root of the earth fire is no less than that of the wild ginseng. The weight of the two things is three or four Jin, which makes Lin Haoming very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4494

    After getting the things from ten thousand families, Lin Haoming estimated that the treasure that can be turned into chaotic vitality on hand can provide about 3500 chaotic vitality, which is quite a lot. If he can get another 1000, he will be able to cultivate himself to the fourth level.


    After Wan Bian left, Lin Haoming continued to be silent and went to practice, but not a few days later, without the interference of ten thousand families, Su Ya entered the fourth floor with the help of pills, which was also the middle stage of Qi training.


    Because there is no excuse for closing the door, Lin Haoming tried to make the time flow rate of Tianmo tower change in half a day, and found that it can be done, even in a quarter of a day, but this is also the limit. Lin Haoming suspected that this may be related to one day in the tower, and it may be the minimum.


    Although there are still restrictions, Lin Haoming will not be in it all day. After practice, he will walk with the three women and explain some problems on their way. It''s not that Lin Haoming feels that cultivation is too tired. It''s just that the time flow of the heaven magic tower is speeding up, and it needs to consume mana. Lin Haoming doesn''t know how much it will consume in the future, and although he has a lot of things that can help him to cultivate, many of them are in stock for many years. When these things are gone, he may not be able to do so in the future It''s the best. If you don''t have it in the future, you can only drink ten thousand years of ice spirit water to practice. Although it''s slower, you can at least keep going.


    This kind of day lasted less than a month. Lin Haoming refined nearly 500 points of chaotic energy, and refined the ginseng that was barely enough for a hundred years. At this time, an old man and a young man suddenly came to the door, accompanied by Su Jinchang, the head of the Su family.


    When people came, Lin Haoming was still practicing. When he came back, he saw Su Ya waiting outside the door and told himself about it.


    When Lin Haoming went downstairs, he saw three people and found that the cultivation of the old and the young was not low.


    In fact, the old man is not very old. In his fifties and sixties, the younger one is not too young. He is also in his twenties. The former''s accomplishments are one level higher than Su Jinchang''s, while the latter is one level lower than him. However, looking at his age, he is even younger than Ma Xiaotian. It is absolutely not easy to have such accomplishments.


    "Grandfather Su, who are these two?" Lin Haoming asked politely.


    "Haoming, after your training, I''ll introduce you. This is the director of the sixth Bureau of literature and art, and this is the close disciple of Master Zhang of dragon and tiger mountain. Taoist Lingzi, but Taoist Lingzi, Taoist priest, now has gone through the world of mortals experience, so he is also a layman." Su Jinchang road.


    "I''ve heard a lot." Lin Haoming bows his hands to two people.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s not say that you are a senior. I just went down the mountain and said hello to Director Wen, but I didn''t walk around in the field of practice. How can I hear you so much?" The way spirit son suddenly asks a way.


    Lin Haoming looked at this guy talking at this time, naturally understand that this person is intentional, so he said: "I have long heard of secretary Wen and your master."


    "That''s right. I''ve met Mr. Lin. he is two years younger than me, but he has already built a foundation. I''m ashamed! By the way, please call me Zhang Daoling! " Tao Lingzi shook his head.


    When Lin Haoming saw him, he suddenly put on a very respectful look. This time, he realized whether he had any malice. Maybe his nature was so. He seemed to be a very interesting person.


    "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Lin. this Taoist priest likes to ask some strange questions. He may also be seeking Tao." Director Wen also explained with a smile.


    "It''s all right, you two do it, ya''er, make tea." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Suya came over and immediately put her own spirit tea into the teapot. Then she took out the small bottle and poured in the ten thousand year ice spirit water.


    Looking at the spring water coming out of the Haina bottle, both of them were a little surprised. After all, it''s not easy for a younger generation to have the treasure of storing things. Let''s look at Lin Haoming. As a foundation builder, he must like Su Ya very much.


    When the tea was ready, Director Wen and Dao Lingzi could not help but brighten their eyes after a sip. Chen Zan couldn''t help but didn''t ask much.


    After putting down the tea cup, Secretary Wen also put away his smile and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m here mainly for your registration."


    "Of course I know about it. I''ve been waiting for you these days." Lin Haoming is also quite polite.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s kind-hearted tone, the Secretary for literature and art is also relieved. After all, many people in the practice circle are a little eccentric. They are strong enough, and others dare not be presumptuous. But this one is in the foundation period, and he has never made any contact with him. Now he is quite polite, so he is really relieved. With a smile, he said: "it''s so best. In fact, we all know the general situation of Mr. Lin, but we are all surprised that Mr. Lin suddenly became a master of foundation construction. I don''t know if Mr. Lin can disclose one or two?"


    "This is my secret. Master asked me not to say more. Please forgive me." Now Lin Haoming is not totally ignorant of the practice world, and naturally he knows how to deal with it.


    Seeing this, Director Wen did not ask, but said with a smile: "in this case, forget it. Let me just talk about some obligations and welfare. All practitioners can help when the country is in danger or there is something important to help. Of course, Mr. Lin is an expert in the foundation period. Generally, we will never disturb him.""If it really comes to that time, as long as Lin is still there, he will be able to only contribute within his ability." Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Secretary Wen also realized that the master of building foundation seemed young, but he didn''t say anything, but it was enough to be able to make such a statement. He then said with a smile, "it''s good to have Mr. Lin''s words. Next, I''ll talk about Mr. Lin''s welfare. According to the regulations, we have a certain amount of practice subsidies to all practitioners every month. Of course, Mr. Lin, are you If you are a master in the construction period, you will be the most. After you have confirmed your identity, you can... "


    After listening to each other''s words for a while, Lin Haoming also understood that he really had some privileges. As long as he didn''t do anything harmful to nature, he would not be investigated. In addition, he would get a sum of money every year. In name, it was a cultivation subsidy. In fact, it was also for the practitioners not to do something illegal and criminal because they didn''t have money. For these, Lin Haoming will not care, as long as it does not violate their own interests, Lin Haoming is also one by one agreed.


    When Director Wen finished, Dao Lingzi suddenly took out an invitation from his arms, and then wrote Lin Haoming''s name on the invitation directly in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Mr. Lin, when I go down the mountain this time, I''m going to experience and send a letter to my teacher. My teacher''s birthday is 120 years old on August 15 this year. At that time, I''ll hold a sermon ceremony in Longhu Mountain and invite Mr. Lin to attend. I''m sure my teacher will be very happy to have a new foundation builder." Daolingzi explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4495

    There are still more than four months to go before August 15. When Lin Haoming looks at the invitation, it''s quite formal. When he comes, it''s likely to be a grand gathering.


    "Mr. Lin, daolingzi will send an invitation to every master of Zhuji in person. We will inform the rest of them that there will be a special plane in the capital at that time. If Mr. Lin wants to save trouble, he can come to the capital. Of course, he can also let us know. At that time, we will send someone to pick him up. However, if he doesn''t want to go to the capital for a tour, we can also coordinate and send someone to send you directly to Longhu The mountain The Bureau of culture and culture has a long way to go.


    "It depends. We''ll talk about it later." Lin Haoming responded.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I''ll leave now. I heard that the master of ten thousand families is here. I didn''t expect that I would go to Xichuan even if I had a chance!" Dao Lingzi said with a bitter smile.


    "Master Wan left just a few days ago. It''s really unfortunate for you." Suya said with a smile.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb Mr. Lin''s cultivation." Secretary Wen also stood up.


    "Secretary Wen, I have another sister who is already a practitioner. I don''t know if she can be registered together." Suya said at this time.


    "Oh! Of course there is no problem! " Secretary Wen was a bit surprised, but he soon agreed with a smile.


    Su Ya immediately calls Zhang Xi, who is still practicing, to come. Su Jinchang is surprised to see that Zhang Xi actually has accomplishments. Looking at Lin Haoming, he realizes that it must be this one who helped her.


    At the time of registration, Su Jinchang and Lin Haoming said a few words, but they didn''t inquire about Zhang Xi. After that, they chatted with Su Ya for a while, and then left with them.


    When the man really left, Suya came with a hundred year old wild ginseng and said, "this is what my grandfather collected after the new year. It was sent to him immediately. I gave him all the pills you gave him. My grandfather was very excited. He always wanted to advance to the tenth floor. If he could fulfill his wish, the Su family would be more stable. If my brother could advance steadily, he would not be afraid of any successors. In addition, there is something for you Maybe I can''t imagine that the Wanjia family took the initiative to find my grandfather. It seems that they are planning to get married. "


    "You don''t mean that your brother''s heart is OK, it''s not very good, and if it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t take out pills." Lin Haoming said.


    "If he really couldn''t, I wouldn''t have been willing to..." It seems that the words that once touched Lin Haoming didn''t go on.


    "Ya''er!" Lin Haoming soft voice called a, and then hugged her, subconsciously kiss down.


    But just at this time, I suddenly heard Ma Xiaoling''s running voice, and at the same time, I cried: "is master Zhang going to hold a sermon meeting? Is that true? "


    Seeing her running over, they immediately separated. Suya''s pretty face turned red. Although she was with Lin Haoming, everyone knew that, she was still not used to intimacy in front of others. On the contrary, Lin Haoming seemed to have nothing to do. Looking at Ma Xiaoling with an expectant face, she asked, "what did Zhang Xi tell you?"


    "Yes, I saw her just now. What she told me was that I couldn''t be distracted when I was at the critical time of cultivation. I heard that grandfather Su and Director Wen were here." Ma Xiaoling said and looked around.


    "I left half an hour ago!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve long wanted to attend the sermon conference, and I''ll be able to broaden my horizons." Ma Xiaoling said happily.


    "Oh Lin Haoming looked at her with some doubts.


    "Haoming, you may not know that there is an exchange meeting every year in the practice circle, but every five years, the four foundation period masters will hold a sermon meeting in turn, and the zongmen foundation building masters will come out to preach. Of course, besides the sermon, there is an exchange meeting, and the exchange meeting once every five years is also the biggest one..."


    "Yes, yes Last time I was young, and my family didn''t take me there. This time I must have a good look. " Ma Xiaoling said.


    "Can anyone go to this sermon?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As long as there are registered practitioners and no offenders, they can participate. That''s why I asked Zhang Xi to register before. Otherwise, if there is no record, it will be troublesome to go together. Of course, with your current cultivation, I believe it will open the door, but it will also leave behind human feelings. It''s always bad." Suya explained.


    "Ya''er, you are so careful!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Sister ya, when did this guy call you ya''er? It''s really numb!" Ma Xiaoling said with a smiley face.


    Suya also immediately continued to become a big red face.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t see it. He just asked, "what''s the difference between the people who go there?"


    In order to avoid shyness, Suya replied: "of course, there are other identities. You are an expert in the foundation period, and you will participate as a VIP. You will also participate in the doctrines that only the friars in the foundation period are qualified to participate in. You used to be the top four experts, but now you are the top five. This is what I heard from my grandfather when I went to Longhu Mountain last time. Although my grandfather''s accomplishments are not the top It''s sharp, but it''s popular, and the news is good. "


    "What about the exchange?" Lin Haoming continued.


    Su Ya then answered: "the exchange meeting is actually very simple. Before the sermon meeting, the organizer will specially set up a trading place. If there is something to sell, you can set up a stall directly. If you want to buy something, just go and have a look. Of course, some big forces will set up special shops. After you go, you will know that it looks like a farmer''s market.""Ha ha, cultivator''s farm market!" Lin Haoming can''t help laughing when listening to Su Ya''s metaphor.


    "Haoming, don''t look down on this farmers'' market. There are always some good things in the middle. You need Yang''s treasures. There will certainly be many." Suya said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, feeling that this was an opportunity.


    "Therefore, if we want to go, we should go earlier. There was not only one special plane in Beijing in the past. If we go earlier, we can definitely find more things we need." Suya specially reminded me.


    "What will you say then?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about that. Last time Taoist priest yujizi of Maoshan talked about charms. Only a small number of people would do it, so everyone didn''t think it was very interesting. Of course, people like Longhushan, who are also specialized in charms, seem to have benefited a lot. After the sermon meeting, both sides seem to have held a small meeting together and exchanged views with each other. In front of them, there is Bai Fairy, what I talked about was my experience in refining gods. At that time, I was too young to go, but my grandfather said that many people were taught that time. " Suya said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming could not help nodding his head and thought the preaching conference was really interesting.


    But at this time, Ma Xiaoling suddenly pasted it up and said to Lin Haoming, "brother Haoming, I''m on the fourth floor."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly realized that Ma Xiaoling''s fourth level cultivation was indeed successful. No wonder she couldn''t get out before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4496

    Lin Haoming''s promises will not be broken, and Ma Xiaoling is also a lovely girl. The most important thing is that although she is careless in small things, she will wisely put away her careless character and become calm once she meets serious things. Of course, another reason is that Ma Xiaoling listens to Su Ya very much. Although she doesn''t want to be like Zhang Xi, she does I''m willing to be obedient, so my family is very harmonious.


    In a flash, it''s mid August. A few months ago, Su Ya broke through the fourth floor and then the fifth floor. Lin Haoming also refined everything he had. Today''s cultivation has reached the third level of condensate, and it''s only less than 500 chaotic yuan Qi to enter the fourth level. You know, it takes 3000 yuan to refine from the third level to the fourth level It''s not a small number.


    Only one month later, Lin Haoming received a phone call from his friend Qiao Wenwu, who was a little bit of a student. It turned out that he was going to get married.


    After more than a year of graduation, Lin Haoming got married unexpectedly. After all, when he graduated, he was still single. However, after thinking about it carefully, he didn''t get in touch for a lot of time. It''s normal for him to talk about friends and get married again.


    For this friend, Lin Haoming thought about it and decided to go to the wedding. And the director of literature and art said that when he arrived in the capital, he could take a special plane. The time was almost the same.


    With this consideration, Lin Haoming went to the capital a week later.


    Without Yang treasure, Lin Haoming felt that his cultivation speed was really slow. In a week, he didn''t enter the tower to practice, but he only practiced less than 30 points of chaotic vitality. Although he didn''t spend much time every day, he did spend at least half a day. This speed was really slow, and it took more than ten thousand years of ice water.


    Compared with her own slow progress, Su Ya advanced to the fifth floor. Needless to say, Zhang Xi has reached the top of the second floor, and Ma Xiaoling has reached the end of the fourth floor. Of course, this has something to do with Lin Haoming''s taking out the fish for them.


    Three women are very strange, how can Lin Haoming have such a thing, but Lin Haoming mysterious do not say, they are not easy to ask, anyway, as long as they help themselves.


    After arriving in the capital, Lin Haoming didn''t directly go to the sixth inning, but lived in a courtyard of the Su family in the capital.


    Because of Su Jinchang''s excellent medical skills, many dignitaries in the capital also need his help, so there is a house in the Su family here. Su Jinchang will come here for two or three months every year, but now he is not here. A couple of Su family are in charge of the house. Their husband and Su Ya are the same generation, but they are older than Su ya.


    Although her husband is from the Su family, he doesn''t have any accomplishments. As soon as he was born, he was not qualified for cultivation because of his poor qualification. In addition, he was a bit dull and was not suitable for studying medicine. Therefore, he was sent here because of his good nature. It was a stable and beautiful job.


    Lin Haoming lives here. He knows something about the practice world. He also knows that Lin Haoming, his brother-in-law, is an expert in the foundation period, and the couple are really attentive.


    Just two days later, Lin Haoming saw that husband and wife had two purposes. They have a son who looks smart and wants him to practice. Unfortunately, the child''s aptitude is a little poor. Although he is better than his father, he can hardly achieve in this environment. Of course, even if he has a better mind, Lin Haoming is not impossible to help, but this 12-year-old boy is clever, but patient and somewhat spoiled This is what Lin Haoming doesn''t like most. Lin Haoming doesn''t see it.


    Zhang Xi and Ma Xiaoling are at the critical point of breakthrough. In order to facilitate their breakthrough, Lin Haoming simply enters the magic tower and solves the big snake that dares to attack himself.


    In the case of more than a thousand kilograms of snake meat, he also got a inner pill. In addition, he also got the blood essence of the snake. Lin Haoming made the blood essence pill directly and gave it to two people.


    The reason why Lin Haoming killed the snake was not that he lacked essence and blood elixir. The big fish had refined more than 30 pieces before, and there was still a little left for two people to cultivate temporarily. The main reason was to prepare for the exchange meeting later. The materials of the big fish and the materials of the big snake can also be traded.


    Two people in the breakthrough, Su Ya five level realm has been stable, plus originally is also a school, so simply as Lin Haoming''s real girlfriend identity with Lin Haoming.


    Of course, the first time to formally accompany Lin Haoming in such an identity, Su Ya also has some unspeakable sweetness in her heart.


    Qiao Wenwu doesn''t have many friends either. He is very happy to hear that Lin Haoming really came to Beijing to attend the wedding. The day before his formal marriage, he asked Lin Haoming to come over for a meal and have a chat.


    Lin Haoming remembered that he had just woken up and had few people to take care of him. He was good to himself and agreed to come down, but told him that he had come with his girlfriend.


    Hear Lin Haoming with his girlfriend together, Qiao Wenwu is also very happy, said must see.


    At noon the next day, Lin Haoming went to Qiao Wenwu''s better place. Maybe he and Su Ya arrived earlier. After waiting for ten minutes, he saw Qiao Wenwu running over in a hurry and said with a sorry face: "I''m sorry, there''s too much traffic jam in the capital."


    After that, Qiao Wenwu noticed Su ya. He was shocked and said, "Hao Ming, this Is this Suya"Well, Qiao Wenwu, we should have met several times in school before, but we don''t know each other." Suya is much more generous than before.


    "You boy, you are really powerful. You picked all the flowers of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. How did you get together?" Compared with shock, Qiao Wenwu is more curious.


    "When I got back to my hometown, I went to Donghai to look for a job. It''s so good that I went to Suya''s Hospital, and then we were together." Lin Haoming said.


    "Suya, does your family run a hospital?" This time Qiao Wenwu was even more shocked.


    "Well, it''s mainly traditional Chinese medicine hospitals. There''s also a branch hospital in Beijing." Suya road.


    "You boy, big counter attack! But look at you now, you are so handsome Qiao Wenwu said with a smile, but there seemed to be some twinkles in his eyes.


    "You''re going to get married tomorrow. Why do you ask me out?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "It''s almost time to be busy. Some of her best friends asked her out today. If she wanted to say goodbye to her single life, I would find friends to get together. I don''t have any true friends in the hospital, and my classmates who stay in Beijing are not intimate, just you." Qiao Wenwu sighed.


    Lin Haoming also saw that he seemed very unhappy.


    "What does your wife do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s the daughter of the vice president of our hospital. She has no job for the time being." Qiao Wenwu said.


    "You''re not bad, boy." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Haoming, it''s hard! Sometimes I have to make some choices! " Qiao Wenwu suddenly gets close to Lin Haoming''s ear and sighs meaningfully. Then he takes a look at Su ya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4497

    Lin Haoming is acutely aware that Qiao Wenwu wants to interrupt something, but he doesn''t continue to ask more.


    "This is a hotel near my new residence with her. It''s not big, but the food tastes good. I''m a regular customer." Soon three people into a two-story restaurant.


    "The environment here is not bad!" Lin Haoming is a guest.


    "It''s OK. I can''t afford it. You know how expensive houses are in Beijing." Qiao Wenwu half joked.


    "It''s not easy if you can afford it." Lin Haoming looked at the neighborhood road he was referring to.


    "Where I bought it, her parents paid the down payment." Qiao Wenwu said.


    "You are a good father-in-law and mother-in-law." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s really good!" Qiao Wenwu responded with a rather positive tone this time.


    I ordered a few dishes, ordered a few bottles of wine and ate them together. They talked to each other about the so-called lengthening.


    Lin Haoming says that he works in Suya''s Hospital, but it''s nothing special. Qiao Wenwu seems to have met a close friend. After a few drinks, he can''t help complaining.


    It turns out that Qiao Wenwu was full of faith at the beginning, but the reality soon hit him. He was excluded from the unit, and even trapped, so that he was criticized during the Spring Festival.


    This makes Qiao Wenwu very angry, but Qiao Wenwu''s ability is really good. During the May Day holiday, the wife of the vice president of the hospital came to the hospital in the middle of the night. Qiao Wenwu was on the night shift and did a good job, so he came into the sight of the vice president and soon introduced her daughter to Qiao Wenwu.


    Qiao Wenwu didn''t say it too clearly, but Lin Haoming smoothed the timeline a little and found that there were some problems.


    During the Chinese new year, she was criticized in a circular. On May Day, the wife of the vice president had physical problems, and then introduced her daughter to him. Now they are married. From the time they realized that they decided to send an invitation to get married, even from May Day, it took only two or three months. It seems that something is wrong.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that there were stories in it, but Qiao Wenwu was a little drunk, and Lin Haoming didn''t ask much.


    Two people get together at noon, eat more than two hours, Qiao Wenwu suddenly received a phone call, followed by only feel embarrassed, the original Qiao Wenwu lady unexpectedly asked him to go to a place to meet her.


    Qiao Wenwu said it was inconvenient to drive after drinking with his friends, but that one seemed unreasonable.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt the subtle relationship inside and didn''t say anything.


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Wenwu was also embarrassed and said: "sorry, my wife is pregnant. Now she has some temper. I can''t help it. I''ll be here today and come here on time tomorrow. We''ll talk about it then."


    "Good!" Seeing this, Lin Haoming did not force him to stay.


    Watching Qiao Wenwu take a taxi to leave, Lin Haoming also shook his head and said: "it seems that my old classmate, today''s life is very bad.


    "Just now, he said that his mother-in-law was hospitalized during the festival of acute appendicitis. After she was discharged from hospital, she introduced her daughter to him. Even if the time was completely blocked, in the middle of May, when he sent the wedding invitation, it was in the middle of August, three months before and after. Isn''t that too fast?" Suya road.


    "He has his story. If you can help him, I don''t have many friends before." Lin Haoming said.


    "Can I help you? My grandfather knows a lot of people, and I know some of them. " Suya asked.


    "Let''s see what happens." Lin Haoming said softly.


    The wedding was held in a five-star hotel at noon the next day. Lin Haoming wanted to go there early, but as Qiao Wenwu said, the traffic jam in the capital was so serious that he planned to arrive at 11 o''clock, but it took him more than an hour to arrive at 12 o''clock.


    But this time is not too late, Lin Haoming holding Su Ya''s hand together, see the banquet hall door, two new people are still waiting.


    "Haoming, Suya, here you are!" When Qiao Wenwu saw Lin Haoming, he took the initiative to greet him warmly. Many of the guests came, but most of them were women, and the man only had his former college classmates.


    "Let me introduce my wife, Yuan Fang. This is my best classmate in University, Lin Haoming. This is his girlfriend, Su ya." Qiao Wenwu said.


    "Hello! Qiao Wenwu told me about you Yuan Fang said with a smile. I can''t see her angry appearance on the phone yesterday.


    Lin Haoming looked at her. Although she was wearing a loose wedding dress, her stomach bulged obviously. Although it was not very big, it was estimated that the child had been more than three months.


    Naturally, Suya could see that both of them seemed to understand something, but they didn''t say anything.


    Qiao Wenwu wants to send two people in. Yuan Fang pulls him and says, "Premier Li is here!"


    Seeing this, Qiao Wenwu could only direct two people to receive the dean.


    "You are cruel enough to yourself." Suya sighed.


    "Ha ha, it''s estimated that he suffered a great loss. I hope he won''t go astray. It''s better to help him." Lin Haoming thought about it.


    "Well!" Suya also agreed to come down.


    "Ouch! What do I see, brothers Just as Lin Haoming walked towards the table of his classmates, he heard someone shouting."I said Qiao Wenwu got married. How could you, his best classmate, not come? But it''s a little exciting to join hands." Before he reached his own table, Wang Xin clapped the table and yelled.


    Zeng Hao also coaxed: "Lin Haoming, please come here and explain. How can you be right with our school flower?"


    "I''ll go back to my hometown, and then I meet Zhang Xi in Donghai. She invites me to work in the hospital run by Suya''s family, and then we''ll be together." Lin Haoming said very generously.


    "Damn it! It''s so simple. We need to know the details. " Cried Wang Xin.


    "You''ll mend it yourself!" Lin Haoming said.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to say that they can''t help it. Lin Haoming also noticed that the two girlfriends who were with them in the university are no longer here, but they are not single. They both lead a girlfriends. For a brief introduction, the background of the two girls'' families is very similar to Qiao Wenwu''s wife''s.


    At the beginning, Wang Chuanbin, who lived in a dormitory, didn''t come. He probably went back to his hometown. Moreover, when he came all the way to the capital, he and Qiao Wenwu didn''t have such deep friendship.


    Xiong Huan stayed here, but did not sit at this table, but at another table. After Lin Haoming was pulled down by Wang Xin, there were still two empty seats. The remaining two were a girl classmate named Wang Yuanyuan and her boyfriend.


    Lin Haoming is not familiar with Wang Yuanyuan. The girl is average, but she is quiet. Her boyfriend is very handsome. However, Lin Haoming knows from the introduction that Wang Yuanyuan is also qualified to be with Wang Xin and Zeng Hao.


    In a few minutes, another couple came. The girl was Lin Haoming''s former classmate, Lu Yun. She had a good relationship with Wang Yuanyuan, and it was natural that she had identity background to sit here. Because she was much more beautiful than Wang Yuanyuan, her boyfriend was a real rich second generation, although she was a little more ordinary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4498

    Lu Yun''s boyfriend, Wang Xin and Zeng Hao seem to be very familiar with each other. When they introduce them, they know Su Ya''s identity and show great enthusiasm for Su ya. On the contrary, they ignore Lin Haoming somewhat. It seems that Lin Haoming is a soft eater in his opinion, just nodding politely on the scene.


    Not long later, the guests were almost there, and soon the ceremony began.


    Looking at the new couple in the ceremony and make a drink, Lu Yun, the boyfriend, can''t help but say: "I say you are a real character. You know that the other party has something in the stomach, and you are willing to get married or even give birth to this child."


    "Tan Junhao, isn''t it all hearsay?" Wang Xin asked suddenly.


    "What''s the rumor? Yuanyuan and I know each other. Of course, we won''t tell who it is. He cares about us. Don''t tell us about it. You just know it. Junhao, don''t tell us."


    "You are all his classmates. You think you are stupid. You''ve been married and have children since you''ve known each other for less than three months." Tan Junhao said.


    "Qiao Wenwu looked down on us before, but I think Qiao Wenwu is mature." Wang Xindao.


    "There''s some truth in this. If I were in his position, I might choose the same way. Tan Junhao, we were just born a little better than him. There''s nothing to be proud of and ridiculed." Zeng Hao also spoke, more or less to defend his classmates.


    Lin Haoming found that these two generations are more sensible than ordinary people. Maybe they really look different from each other in different positions.


    "So I praise him for his ability. If he doesn''t succeed in the future, it''s all right. One day, Yuan Fang will come to a bad end. That woman will bow down to powerful men and show off to those who look down on her." Tan Junhao said.


    "What? Junhao, are you angry with her? " Zeng Hao asked with a smile.


    "I just talk about the matter. She has a bad character. Unlike Yuanyuan, she is so gentle to her boyfriend that I envy her."


    "Otherwise, you go with Yuanyuan!" Lu yundao.


    "I don''t want it. It stinks of copper." Wang Yuanyuan deliberately hugged her boyfriend''s arm, which made the man who was a little embarrassed more tender on his face.


    "Be despised, have no way, but want to say really have ability, still Su ya, girl so can give man face not much." Tan Junhao said with a smile.


    At this time, Su Ya is changing the tea she brought to Lin Haoming''s quilt. Although she uses the hot water from the hotel, her family already likes to eat and drink. They are all spiritual things, and she is used to it.


    "I''m used to doing these things when I''m at home, when Zhang Xi is not in or inconvenient." Suya seems to take it for granted.


    But the people who heard it felt a little surprised. Looking at the two people, their eyes were also a little strange.


    "Who is Zhang Xi?" Tan Junhao asked.


    "From the College of traditional Chinese medicine, he and Suya are very good friends. They are inseparable like sisters." Lu Yun explained.


    "You live together, Lin Haoming is enough, disrespectful!" Originally, he didn''t like Lin Haoming, but Tan Junhao suddenly changed his attitude.


    "Don''t inquire about privacy. It''s not good. You''re talkative, too!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Who makes his eyes above the top." Suya deliberately way, but the words directly with Tan Junhao dog eye low taste in it.


    "Minghao, what did you tell us Zeng Hao asked.


    "Nothing. Everyone has a chance for everyone, just like Qiao Wenwu. Although his life is not satisfactory, he is struggling and seizing hope, but I hope he doesn''t go too far." Lin Haoming also deliberately said so at this time.


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s words, I just feel that his words are completely different from before. Every sentence is philosophical and makes people think deeply. Next, we won''t discuss anything.


    More than half an hour later, the couple toasted all the way.


    When Lin Haoming came to the table, Yuan Fang''s father said with a smile, "you are all Qiao Wenwu''s classmates. In the future, you will be more helpful. You are now in your twenties, and we are over 50 years old. The future is yours. Let''s work together."


    "Uncle yuan is right. Qiao Wenwu is my best friend in the University. It''s fate for him to be with your daughter. In fact, if I knew something earlier, it might be different. But now that I''m married, it shows that they are predestined. Since they are predestined, I naturally don''t want to be a bad one. Some things can''t be too much. If you want to talk about them, we can talk about them later You can talk about it. " Lin Haoming said directly.


    Hearing this, Qiao Wenwu was stunned, Yuan Fang was stunned, Yuan Fang''s parents were also stunned, and so were other people.


    "Haoming I... " Qiao Wenwu looked at Lin Haoming and said that he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand to him and said, "I know you''ve been wronged, so you want to change the past, but sometimes you shouldn''t overdo it. Let''s wait until the wedding is over. Anyway, it''s also a fate." Lin Haoming finished drinking the wine directly in front of him.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming finished drinking, Qiao Wenwu drank the wine."Qiao Wenwu, what''s the origin of your classmate?" Yuan Fang also knew what occasion it was and asked him.


    "I don''t know, but his girlfriend is very important. When he was studying, the professor of the college was very polite to her."


    "Do you know her name?" Yuan Fang''s father asked.


    "Suya! Learn Chinese medicine Qiao Wenwu said.


    "Su ya, surnamed Su, is still studying traditional Chinese medicine. Is she the granddaughter of Su Lao?" Yuan Fang''s father was a little shocked.


    "Who is Sue always?" Yuan Fang asked.


    "He''s the leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine." Yuan Fang''s father said.


    "After hearing this, Yuan Fang was also a little surprised. Looking at her husband who looked down upon him, she felt a little strange.


    Seeing Lin Haoming stand out for his good friend, everyone at the same table feels that Lin Haoming speaks of righteousness, but also feels more about his foundation and energy behind him.


    The next table, speaking more carefully, Lin Haoming gradually lost interest, or for him, this wedding banquet may be another difference between his life and before.


    After the banquet, it was intended to make a new house, but now it can''t be made. Of course, Lin Haoming went by the excuse of making a new house.


    After Lin Haoming arrived, the yuan family quickly entertained their relatives and friends one by one, leaving a separate space for the family as soon as possible.


    By two o''clock, Yuan Fang''s parents, Qiao Wenwu and Yuan Fang, as well as Lin Haoming and Su ya, were left at home.


    Close the door, everyone sat down, Lin Haoming at this time is not beating around the Bush, directly asked: "Qiao Wenwu, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4499

    At this time, Qiao Wenwu finally didn''t hide anything and said everything.


    Lin Haoming finally learned the details from Qiao Wenwu. Sure enough, Yuan Fang had a close relationship with Tan Junhao before. Many people knew about the two people''s affairs. Even Yuan Fang had given birth to each other. In this way, the old couple had no choice but to find a relatively decent marriage because their daughter''s reputation was bad, And Qiao Wenwu is liked by two people, introduce to daughter accordingly. At that time, Yuan Fang was also angry with the man who was irresponsible to her, and deliberately retaliated against her lover. As a result, as soon as she met her, she went to bed with Qiao Wenwu, and she was recruited once. Moreover, because she had had a miscarriage before, another miscarriage may lead to no pregnancy in the future, so this marriage can only be put on the agenda.


    The child in Yuan Fang''s stomach is Qiao Wenwu''s, and Qiao Wenwu''s also because of this. Although he later learned about Yuan Fang''s affairs, he still agreed to marry her for the sake of children. Of course, Yuan Fang''s parents gave Qiao Wenwu a lot of help, which can be regarded as compensation for him.


    "Since this is the case, you and I are hiding it." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "This... This isn''t you bringing Suya with you. I... I wanted to say it, but Suya is here. I can''t say it." Qiao Wenwu sighed.


    "Compared with letting you wear a green hat, the truth at least sounds more glorious. So do you. Your daughter''s reputation has been rotten. It''s necessary to let your son-in-law''s reputation be rotten as well. Yuan Fang, I don''t comment on your emotional problems. At least you used to hate your immaturity. Now that the child in your stomach has tied you up with Qiao Wenwu, I hope you don''t untie yourself, a man who is half drunk and is willing to leave me as the only friend to pick you up home. I think you missed it, and there can be no second one. " Lin Haoming told in a condescending tone.


    Yuan Fang is really like what Tan Junhao said. When she meets the strong, she looks very good. At this time, she looks very pitiful.


    When Lin Haoming leaves, Su Ya can''t help laughing behind. It''s obvious that Lin Haoming has made an oolong, but even Oolong can help his friends.


    For Lin Haoming himself, he really these fate is also solved, later on on on his own.


    The next day when I went back, I contacted the sixth Bureau and knew that there would be the first special plane on the 1st.


    There are still two days left. In these two days, Lin Haoming met with several classmates again and talked with Qiao Wenwu once again, which can be regarded as a complete end to this fate.


    On the 1st, Ma Xiaoling reluctantly followed Lin Haoming to take the special car sent by the director above.


    The reason why she was reluctant was that her cultivation was a little poor and she was on the fifth floor, which made her a little reluctant. If she had another half a month or even a week, she might be able to break through.


    However, when she got off the bus and arrived at the airport, Ma Xiaoling immediately stopped sighing. Instead, she looked forward to it, because the white fairy was going to be on the same plane.


    Secretary Wen also took the same special plane. At the airport, he was here to welcome Lin Haoming. After all, except for Bai Xiangu, the other three high achievers in the foundation period all had their own families. Of course, now there are more Lin Haoming, and he needs his special care.


    Unlike other people, Lin Haoming was specially accompanied by him to a VIP rest area. After coming in, Lin Haoming saw a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s lying down to rest.


    "Secretary Wen, is this not the Doctor Lin?" As soon as Lin Haoming came in, she opened her eyes and sat up to ask.


    Director Wen said with a smile: "yes, let me introduce you. This is the new Lin Haoming. Mr. Lin, this is Bai Xiangu."


    "Bai Xian Gu, do you know your name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s question, Bai Xiangu couldn''t help laughing and said, "my old lady was born without a name. She just followed her family name Bai. Grandma knew some tricks, so I learned to follow. Gradually everyone called me Bai Xiangu."


    "I see!" Lin Haoming knew that some poor women used to be like this, but after all, the white fairy was at least a hundred years old.


    Of course, I know from Su ya that this white fairy is also legendary. During the war years, she fled into the mountains to avoid the disaster of war. Unexpectedly, she found a magic eye in the mountains, so she cultivated with the help of the magic eye, and her accomplishments rose steadily. Now that the magic eye is also Bai fairy''s place, It''s just that Bai Xiangu didn''t start a sect. She even lives alone today. It''s said that she had a husband in her early years, but she died in the war years, and then she was alone all the time. However, it''s said that she was instructed by the sweets of the last generation in Longhu Mountain, so she entered the foundation building. I don''t know what happened. But it''s true that she has a good relationship with Longhushan.


    Secretary Wen still has to deal with a lot of things. He left a man who can speak well here and then left."Do you want dates? I planted it myself Bai Xiangu politely took out some black dates.


    The black dates planted by Bai Xiangu herself are also quite famous in the field of practice. They are able to provide aura. It is said that they grow in the aura.


    Looking at each other politely, Lin Haoming also followed: "ya''er, make a pot of tea for fairy aunt!"


    When Suya heard this, she specially asked for a teapot to come over, took out tea and ten thousand year ice water, and made tea.


    "It''s really good tea. What kind of blister is it?" Asked Bai Xiangu, savoring.


    "Ten thousand year ice spirit water, I got it when I went to Tianshan Mountain." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s rare to see such a spirit." Bai Xiangu sighed.


    Lin Haoming tasted a jujube. It tasted sour, but it did contain pure aura. It didn''t help him a lot. It was estimated that one of them had the same effect as one of his own.


    Lin Haoming gave the rest to Su Ya and the three of them.


    "I''m a lot older than you, so I''ll tell you how clear you are!" Bai Xiangu looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also nodded with a smile.


    "You''re a lucky child, and they''re just as lucky to follow you." White fairy road.


    "It''s a blessing for Bai Xiangu to be free by herself." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s true. It''s good luck to have no worries. I''m old now, and older people always think about it." Bai Xiangu, like an ordinary aunt, nagged.


    "Then fairy, why don''t you find someone?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "You are a little girl, and you don''t understand some things. In my situation, it''s definitely not good to find an ordinary person. I''m not at ease to find a practitioner, and it''s very painful for me to really move my feelings." Bai Xiangu seemed to have a different past. She shook her head slightly.


    Ma Xiaoling was very curious and wanted to ask what else, but Director Wen came and it was time to start.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4500

    Although they were all special planes, there were still differences. Lin Haoming and Bai Xiangu were in the first class, and there were only two of them. Other people, even Su ya, could only be with others.


    Maybe Ma Xiaoling had something to do with Bai Xiangu before, so she was silent all the way. Lin Haoming also practiced her own skills.


    The biggest advantage of chaos Yin Yang formula is that you can practice it as long as you are quiet and not disturbed. Even if you are disturbed on the way, there will be no consequence.


    When the plane stops, it just refines a little bit of chaos.


    After getting off the plane, Lin Haoming saw at a glance that the original Messenger, daolingzi, had changed into a Daopao and came to meet him.


    As a disciple of Zhang Tianshi, his status is naturally unusual. Director Wen and the people from the sixth bureau who came early in the morning cooperated to arrange for everyone, Lin Haoming and Bai Xiangu. He personally arranged to pick them up in the car.


    "See, I picked it up with Bai Xiangu."


    "How can we not see if we are not blind?"


    "Su Jinchang''s granddaughter, Ma Dekai''s daughter, follows her from left to right. It''s really cool."


    "Don''t be envious. They are new masters of building foundations. If you build foundations, it will be the same."


    "He, come on, he''s still building a foundation. It''s good to be in the middle before he''s 40."


    Most of the people who came by the special plane were small families, small forces, or even scattered cultivation. At this time, there was a lot of discussion.


    Lin Haoming was taken to the hotel at the foot of the mountain in a short time, and soon stayed here. However, Lin Haoming found that Bai Xiangu went up the mountain directly. It seems that it is said that she has a special relationship with her predecessor Zhang Tianshi, which is very reliable.


    Of course, he won''t neglect himself here. Daolingzi was left to entertain himself. As for his master, he said that he was still in seclusion, but he just came out these days, and he would see himself when he came out.


    Settle down the next day, under the urging of Ma Xiaoling, let him take his party to the trading place.


    The so-called trading place is actually an exhibition hall near the hotel, but it has been repackaged.


    Lin Haoming came with daolingzi and immediately attracted many people''s attention. After all, he got into daolingzi''s car with Bai Xiangu yesterday. Everyone knows who Lin Haoming is.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about his eyes. He came to buy things. He walked directly from the first stall and looked at all kinds of goods sold here to find something helpful.


    Ma Xiaoling murmured a few words in Lin Haoming''s ear, and then ran away directly. It was obvious that the little girl had something she wanted, and she didn''t want to follow Lin Haoming to look at the stalls one by one.


    In the middle of walking, Lin Haoming found that he didn''t know if it was still early, so he needed very few things. Only now did he find a dry grass.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming felt that it was not a good way to turn around like this. He called daolingzi, who was also bored, and asked, "daolingzi, I ask you, if I set up a stall here, is that ok?"


    "Ah? You are an expert in the foundation period. Although you can''t do it, you haven''t done it before! " Dao Lingzi scratched his head and made a bad decision.


    "Since it''s not allowed, then you give me this place and I''ll do business." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, daolingzi immediately took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. After a while, a senior brother who was in charge of the affairs here came.


    It seems that he didn''t want to stop Lin Haoming from doing business. He soon cleaned up a shop here and even asked if Lin Haoming needed to decorate it.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming asked daolingzi, the elder martial brother, to sell the billboard. He said that he would pay a high price to buy a hundred year old wild ginseng, dihuogen, hanyangcao and other Yang medicinal materials.


    Soon after the advertisement was put out, there was a large crowd around the door of the shop, which made daolingzi unable to concentrate on maintaining order.


    Although there are a lot of people around, most of them just watch the fun and see what happened to the senior people in the foundation period and what they need.


    However, there were more people. Finally, a middle-aged man with a stiff suit came out and said, "master Lin needs Yang Property treasure. I have a fruit here. I don''t know what master Lin is willing to exchange for."


    "What do you need?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve been stuck in the sixth floor for five or six years. If there is any elixir that can help me break through the sixth floor, it''s the best." The man tried to ask.


    "As long as your qualification is not too bad, this pill will help you advance 70%!" Lin Haoming said, a hand a small bottle to each other.The man caught the small bottle, opened it and looked at it, but he couldn''t see the pills.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I don''t understand!" The man blushed, but he was honest.


    "There''s a room in this shop that specializes in each other''s goods. You can go in and have a try if you don''t think it''s simple."


    See Lin Haoming say so, the man hesitated for a moment, or walked in, obviously into the seventh floor is too important for him.


    Lin Haoming asks Su ya to close the door and continue to sit like this.


    Others simply wait to see this. Of course, they know that they can''t succeed in a short time. Some people also go around.


    At noon, Dao Lingzi came to ask Lin Haoming if he wanted to eat something. Lin Haoming asked him to prepare some at will.


    Until two or three o''clock in the afternoon, suddenly Lin Haoming in the warehouse behind the store, issued a roar, this roar is full of excitement, but also a long time of sullen vent.


    With this roar, originally Lin Haoming set up a stall to cause the excitement, but soon many people gathered.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the man in the suit came out with a red face.


    "Congratulations, breakthrough!" Lin Haoming looked at the man''s faint smile.


    "Thank you very much. This is the fruit of guarding the sun." The man took out a box from his arms and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming opened his box and found that there was a dark red fruit that looked a little shriveled inside. The fruit was not big, which was the size of an orange. Lin Haoming cut it a little, and instantly felt that under the shriveled appearance, there was a strong aura in it.


    Lin Haoming is quite satisfied with this. Although he doesn''t know how much effect he has on himself, it seems that at least he doesn''t fool himself with that thing.


    Many people know this man in a suit. Seeing that he is really in the late stage, many people feel speechless astonishment.


    Other people can cheat, but this one is not so easy to cheat. Suddenly, many people are envious, and some even call directly.


    Looking at this scene, it''s exactly what Lin Haoming needs, but no one comes. Lin Haoming takes the initiative to get up and go, but let Dao Lingzi tell others that as long as he needs something, he can come to him. After all, Lin Haoming can''t really spend every day here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4501

    With this matter, the next to Lin Haoming to send treasures can be more.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Haoming also realized that trading valuables in public may be risky for some people, but it''s not the same as trading alone.


    So in the next few days, Lin Haoming received a lot of good things, most of which were Centennial ginseng. After all, although it was rare, everyone knew it, and once it was found, it would naturally be treasured.


    Lin Haoming also took out a lot of pills in his hand, but for receiving goods, it''s just a little pills. It''s really nothing.


    A few days later, fewer people came. But Lingzi told Lin Haoming that his master had passed the customs and wanted to meet Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming then followed Tao Lingzi up the mountain and asked Su ya to stay here. If he met something good, he would continue to take it.


    Lin Haoming did not follow daolingzi to the main hall on the mountain. In fact, the preaching conference was held in the conference center of the hotel. With the pace of the times, many things are completely different from what he imagined.


    At last, daolingzi took Lin Haoming to a small courtyard where his master practiced. It belongs to the back mountain, which is relatively elegant.


    Together here, Lin Haoming didn''t see the master of daolingzi, but met Bai Xiangu, and the two also called.


    It seems to hear two people greeting, from the house, a man who looks sixty or seventy years old, with crane hair and childlike face came out.


    The man was dressed in a coarse gray Taoist robe and looked very casual.


    "Master Zhang!" When Lin Haoming saw daolingzi calling the master, he also politely asked for his regards.


    Zhang Tianshi waved his hand with a smile. He asked Lin Haoming to sit at the stone table under the big tree in the yard and then told daolingzi to pour tea.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, before I closed my door, I had to meet you far away. Otherwise, I should have invited you to come to the mountain for a long time." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Haoming sat down and said.


    "Haven''t Taoist priest yujizi and the master of ten thousand families arrived yet?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "They are all big families and will arrive two or three days before the official start." Zhang Tianshi said.


    After a while, daolingzi made tea. Lin Haoming found that it was the kind Su Ya often drank. It seems that her tea probably came from here.


    "I heard that Lin Xiaoyou''s pills were exchanged for some items of Yang attribute. I don''t know if I can exchange some with you." Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "No problem, of course!" Lin Haoming said.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Zhang Tianshi also took out a box from his storage bag and said, "how about this?"


    When Lin Haoming opened the box, he found that the contents were very similar to the fire root, but they were different, and they were much smaller as a whole.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is the root of a thousand year old peach tree on our mountain."


    "Millennium peach tree?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "It''s a thousand years. It''s more than 1300 years. Our best peach swords come from this old peach tree." Zhang Tianshi said.


    Lin Haoming looked at this small piece of peach root, which weighs about half a Jin. He just felt the spirit in his hand.


    Peach trees are positive, otherwise how to deal with ghosts and ghosts, but Lin Haoming really does not know how much help this peach root will have for himself.


    But anyway, Lin Haoming took out a small bottle and handed it to the other side.


    Zhang Tianshi took the medicine, sniffed it carefully, and then took a long breath: "it''s interesting, Lin Xiaoyou, I didn''t guess wrong. Your elixir should be made from inner elixir. Nowadays, the vitality of heaven and earth is scarce. Except for the raised monsters, there are almost no wild monsters. Your elixir is precious. Don''t you think it''s a pity to sell it so cheaply?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he could see through the origin of his own things at a glance. When he thought about it carefully, he still relied on his strength, so he didn''t care.


    After thinking about it, Lin Hao said: "if I can''t help my practice, what''s the use of keeping it?"


    "That''s reasonable. Based on your current cultivation, this elixir is nothing more than restoring your mana. It''s not helpful to accumulate cultivation, but it''s very helpful to some of my disciples. If you really don''t need it, I''d like to change them all." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at each other and then said, "I''ll go back to see the peach root effect. If it''s good, I don''t mind exchanging it with you."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianshi realized that he was not a child of this age, so he nodded and agreed with a smile.After making a deal, with Zhang Tianshi talking about Dan Dao directly, Lin Haoming began to be relatively cautious at this time. He just listened and didn''t say much. When the other party asked if he understood, Lin Haoming only said a little, but not much.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianshi did not ask again. Then he talked with Bai Xiangu about what he was talking about this time.


    Lin Haoming found out that Zhang Tianshi and Bai Xiangu were called by their brother and sister directly, but Zhang Tianshi''s grandfather was the last Tianshi, and Bai Xiangu was his registered disciple. As a result, when they came to them, it was a bit of a wonder to be even with them.


    At noon, three people ate some dragon and Tiger Mountain specialties in the courtyard. When the sun was setting, Lin Haoming left.


    After Lin Haoming left, Bai Xiangu looked at Zhang Tianshi with some doubts and asked, "elder martial brother, it seems that you want to know the origin of this man? The little fellow is very clever. He seems to have noticed it


    "His appearance is too sudden. I always want to make it clear that it is no longer necessary to practice hard because of his accomplishments. However, he still collects Yang''s natural resources and treasures everywhere. If he breaks through the middle stage, who will deal with him then? And it''s always up to him to see what his nature is, or he''ll be killed in the cradle. " Zhang Tianshi said.


    "What do you think? What about others? " Asked Bai Xiangu.


    "It doesn''t leak. It''s not like a young man in his twenties. To tell you the truth, when I face him, I feel like I''m facing my grandfather." Master Zhang shook his head.


    "Shifu is not like you. I couldn''t have built a foundation without his advice in those years. Besides, it''s a good thing that he really oppressed us now. Moreover, he saved Wanbian''s son, and Wanjia won''t fight against him. What''s more, in the present situation, it''s impossible to show his lawlessness." White fairy road.


    "Hei hei, what younger martial sister said is that it''s impossible for a person with such a character to do anything outraged by heaven and man." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile.


    "You are so old. I think you are completely competitive. People are much younger than you. When you enter the foundation building, you will not accept it." Bai Xiangu seemed to see through Zhang Tianshi''s character and gave him a white look.


    "Ha ha... Well said!" Zhang Tianshi laughed and seemed to admit it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4502

    Wait until Lin Haoming back to the hotel, just send way spirit son to leave, Su Ya gather up a way: "Haoming, afternoon someone come to trade, you are not in, but I still take things."


    "What is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "A root of blood ginseng has been heated for two or three hundred years. I haven''t seen it in the Su family for so many years. Unfortunately, it''s not complete. It''s one third less." Suya road.


    Lin Haoming heard, immediately asked her to, Suya directly took out the blood ginseng, Lin Haoming a look immediately also some excited.


    "What does the other party want?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The pills that break through the bottleneck, I''ve taken out what you left for me." Suya said.


    Lin Haoming left her three Huayuan pills refined from inner pills and eight blood essence pills. Although he seems to have lost some money, the blood ginseng is probably more effective than the ginseng that grandfather Suya gave him for nearly two hundred years, so he made money.


    "Who did it come for?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that they are mysterious."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, is there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It shouldn''t be. The director of the Bureau of culture and culture arranges people outside. People who come here have to go through inspection before they can come. Of course, the Secretary for culture and culture is also confidential. If you can let them come, it means that they are also registered people. If you don''t worry, you should go to the Secretary for culture and culture and ask about their origin!" Suya road.


    "Well, since you hide your head and tail, you can hide it." Lin Haoming has no interest in this.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming directly tried the medicinal power of the blood ginseng. As expected, his guess was almost the same. Only a little bit of it provided him with a lot of chaotic energy. Lin Haoming estimated that one or two of them could provide about 60 chaotic energy. Although the blood ginseng was one third less, it also weighed two and a half catties and could provide 1500 chaotic energy, This can be regarded as the treasure that provides the most chaotic vitality for oneself.


    Then Lin Haoming tried the mahogany root again. Although the mahogany root also contains aura, the Yang attribute is not pure enough, and there is no way to refine it like ginseng, which makes Lin Haoming a little disappointed. Otherwise, Lin Haoming is really willing to exchange with the other party. After all, the other party really has some ideas, and he will not be afraid of a person who is inferior to a big realm.


    The next afternoon, Su Jinchang and Ma Dekai also came. After the two families arrived here, Lin Haoming also asked Su Ya and Ma Xiaoling to walk around.


    The two of you also called on Lin Haoming and gave him what Lin Haoming needed these days. However, knowing that Lin Haoming''s elixir was exchanged for these, they naturally hope to get elixir, which is the key to the cultivation of future generations.


    Lin Haoming also generously agreed to come down.


    A few days later, people from the Wanjia and Maoshan school also came, so the original four masters also gathered together. Two days before the formal meeting, Lin Haoming was invited to the mountain by daolingzi again.


    One or two days before each meeting, the friars of the foundation building period would gather once, but this time was more than the previous four people gathering.


    Other people have seen Lin Haoming. Yujizi is a Taoist who looks 50 or 60 years old and has a goatee. It seems that he is not polite, but he is also very curious about Lin Haoming.


    Wan Bian and Lin Haoming have the closest relationship. After all, Lin Haoming saved his son, and they greet each other after they meet.


    Others know more or less, but they don''t ask much.


    The so-called foundation building party is actually a few old guys who haven''t seen each other for many years. They get together to have a chat and then discuss some matters of cultivation.


    Lin Haoming didn''t talk much. He just listened. A few people occasionally asked Lin Haoming a few questions, and Lin Haoming also chose to answer them. But even so, sometimes it made several people think deeply. And only for a short time, Lin Haoming realized that the four people thought they were different, because there were many things in their cultivation that were different from them, So there''s no objection to asking more questions later, just more and more curious about Lin Haoming.


    When the sunset came, seeing that the party was coming to an end, Zhang Tianshi suddenly asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, you have recently collected so many medicinal materials with the attribute of the sun. Are you going to break through your accomplishments?"


    "It is!"


    "Are you sure you can break through?" After several people entered the building foundation, there was no further breakthrough. Now they are surprised to see Lin Haoming admit it.


    "There are some things we have to try, in case we succeed!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "But you''re a big hand. I''m afraid there will be many middle and late masters in the cultivation world in the next few years with the pills scattered these days." Wan Bian said with a smile."It''s not better for the spiritual world to prosper. If you have any, you can exchange with me."


    "Lin Xiaoyou promised me before." Zhang Tianshi said suddenly.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry. Your things are useless to me. If there are other things, especially those marked by me, I will never be stingy." Lin Haoming promised.


    "That''s a pity. Although there are some things, I can''t decide them by myself." Zhang Tianshi said regretfully.


    Lin Haoming can only laugh at this.


    After going down the mountain, Wan Bian specially called Lin Haoming and came to Lin Haoming in the evening.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Ah! What''s the matter? My son, Lin Xiaoyou, is there any way to help him. Although he''s recovering now, his cultivation has stopped. It''s a pity. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. After a hundred years, I don''t know how far he will degenerate! " Wan Bian sighed.


    "It''s useless. He''s too old to practice again. When I checked his body, I found some problems. I''m just afraid of your son''s opposition." Lin Haoming said.


    "How old is he? Some of them become grandfathers instead of ordinary people." Wanbian road.


    "In that case, I''ll say it!" Lin Haoming deliberately came to Wanbian''s ear and said it to him.


    Wan Bian listened, pondered for a while, and then nodded: "Lin Xiaoyou is not a miracle doctor. Although that boy can''t be a man in the future, at least he has a chance to cultivate himself. When I go back this time, I''ll ask him what he plans to do. Thank you very much."


    "You are welcome, master." Lin Haoming really has no way. If the other party is willing to show him the skills, he may be able to find a solution with his own experience. But this is a taboo thing, and Lin Haoming can only do so. Fortunately, the other party is not young, and the decision is in his own hands.


    "It''s a little bit of someone''s heart, and I won''t keep it any more!" Wan Bian said, took out two boxes and put them on the table in front of Lin Haoming. Then he said goodbye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4503

    When Wan Bian left, Lin Haoming opened the box and saw that there was a ginseng in it and a fire root on the other side. However, the fire of this fire root seemed to be longer than what he had given before. Lin Haoming faintly felt that the fire root might be quite expensive. The other party just got a choice, which made him owe him some favor, This Wanbian is really good at doing things.


    After Wanbian left for a while, Suya, Ma Xiaoling and Zhang Xi came back together. They all went home to get together in their families.


    Ma Xiaoling seems very happy. As soon as she comes back, it''s like spitting beans and saying a lot. After a long time, her mobile phone rings again, so she runs to answer the phone.


    Seeing Ma Xiaoling running away, Su Ya looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Haoming, my brother wants to see you."


    "See me?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "That''s what my grandfather meant. I hope you can give me some advice, but my brother has something to say to you. When I ask him what it is, he won''t say it." Suya is also curious.


    "Well, you''ll let him come tomorrow." Lin Haoming agrees. Lin Haoming also guesses that Su Jinchang, seeing Su Ya''s five level cultivation in such a short time, expects his grandson to get Lin Haoming''s advice.


    Su Ya actually took care of her younger brother. The next morning, Lin Haoming saw her with a 20-year-old boy.


    Su Ya''s younger brother, Su mu, is somewhat similar to Su ya. He can even be said to be a beautiful boy. At least he is more pleasant and handsome than those motherfuckers on TV.


    "Master Lin..."


    "You can call me brother-in-law directly!" Lin Haoming looked at him, more or less nervous.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Su Mu took a look at his elder sister, but showed a little smile.


    "Your sister said that if you have anything to say to me, just say it. After that, you can tell me if you have any problems in your cultivation." Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you!" Su Mu hesitated for a moment, and then he said it.


    "Thank me? Thank me for what? " Lin Haoming asked differently.


    "I didn''t know much about my sister''s engagement before, but later I knew how much she had paid for me, so I always resisted the change of marriage with the Ma family. It was only because of my grandfather that I couldn''t help it. Before you intervened, I hated you a little at the beginning and thought that you had robbed my sister because of your strong strength. But I was very happy to see her this time, and even sister Xi said hello, I know you are really good to my sister Su Mu said in one breath.


    "I didn''t expect you to tell me that." Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing when he heard it.


    Suya was beside her, smiling happily.


    "I may not be as good as you think, but at least I don''t have a bad heart for your sister. If you''re OK, calm down. If you have any problems with your cultivation, please come up with them." Lin Haoming said softly.


    Su Mu nodded, took a deep breath, and then began to ask Lin Haoming some doubts in his cultivation.


    Lin Haoming answered his doubts one by one, and tried to use the solutions that could be solved in this environment. He chatted until noon and asked the little guy to stay and have lunch with him.


    Of course, Ma Xiaoling is very clever not to come out, after all, before the fiance, meet will be embarrassed.


    In the afternoon, Lin Haoming sent him two blood pills, and then asked Su ya to send him back.


    When Su Ya came back, the woman didn''t say a word, and didn''t even care. Ma Xiaoling was there, so she rushed into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming suddenly realized that this woman may really belong to herself.


    In fact, it''s not hard for Lin Haoming to understand that when Suya was only in her teens, her parents died, leaving her and her younger brother. Although the two brothers and sisters were taken care of by her grandfather, they were separated by a generation. It can be said that they were dependent on each other. Even Suya was willing to sacrifice herself to help her younger brother, who also cared about her sister''s brother.


    After meeting Su mu, Lin Haoming can also understand why Su Ya is willing to sacrifice. If his younger brother is not sensible, he may not be willing to agree with Su ya.


    For the sake of Su Ya''s younger brother, Lin Haoming keeps out two people who want to make a door-to-door transaction. Now that the matter is over, Lin Haoming also lets the two waiting people come.


    After sending two people to leave, Lin Haoming estimated what he had on hand, which could provide him with nearly 7000 chaotic vitality. This number satisfied Lin Haoming very much, and this number was enough for Lin Haoming to practice for a long time.


    The next morning, under the guidance of the relevant people, they went to the conference center to make preparations.


    The sermon conference is a grand event held once every five years. More than 3000 people crowded in.Today, there are only 18000 practitioners on the list. It can be said that more than one third of the practitioners have gathered here, which is a grand occasion.


    As a master of the foundation building period, Lin Haoming, at the invitation of the host, came to the stage and sat in the VIP seat, where only five seats were set to show the special status of the five masters.


    People in the field of practice don''t like so many rules. They like to go straight. After he sits on the throne, he doesn''t say a few words politely. When he opens his mouth, he goes directly to the theme.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard it, Zhang Tianshi told him that it was not the kind of food that Lin Hao Ming knew, but that he needed to replenish the energy needed by eating the essence of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Tianshi called energy as Qi, how to absorb the essence of heaven and earth to become his own energy, so as to reach the valley.


    However, Lin Haoming knows that it is impossible to really open up the valley with the cultivation in the current gas refining period, but it is possible to open up the valley relatively in the foundation period, but he still needs to work with some clean water. Only when he reaches the golden elixir and reaches the realm of Tao and nature can he do it.


    Apart from collecting essence, Zhang Tianshi''s "Valley", in fact, will also make up for wine, tea and so on. Wine itself is cereal essence, and tea is also the essence of tea tree. Therefore, this valley is much more than collecting essence of all things, but even so, for those present, it is also intoxicated.


    Tianshi Zhang started at noon and ended at dusk. After that, many people were still immersed in the aftertaste of the true meaning.


    Lin Haoming also thinks that Zhang Tianshi is really talented. Unfortunately, on earth, if we change the environment, maybe now he has become a golden elixir.


    In fact, all the people who can build a foundation on the earth are very talented. It''s a pity for them.


    Lin Haoming also wanted to take more people to the past. Unfortunately, even if these people left with him, they would not follow him. Therefore, all kinds of things can only be said to be an opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4504

    When Lin Haoming returned to his villa on the edge of jade lake, it was the autumnal equinox. After the sermon meeting, Lin Haoming stayed for a few days. In addition to communicating with each other, more importantly, some people planned to sell their treasures to Lin Haoming after the meeting.


    But it soon made Lin Haoming feel a little bit of trouble, because the villa was not isolated from the world, and no one could help him stop the trouble. So soon after he came back, people came to him every three or five times. Although he was not looking for trouble, it was really troublesome. At least for Lin Haoming, he had accumulated so many things, There is no way to practice well.


    So in October, Lin Haoming couldn''t stand it any more, so he went to the sixth Bureau directly. Director Wen had just finished the preaching meeting, and he didn''t rest for two days, so he could only continue to run to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knew how many privileges he had, so he put forward that he needed to find an island in the jade lake to be his training place.


    It''s not difficult to find an island to be a place of cultivation. The next day, I will reply to Lin Haoming and take Lin Haoming to the island to have a look.


    In fact, the island is a small desert island, which is less than one square kilometer in total. Moreover, most of the island is a steep hill. In fact, in a slightly flat place, only less than one fifth of the island. Considering the ebb and flow of tides, it can really use more than one thousand square meters.


    Although the island is a little small, it originally has a very simple wharf, which can be renovated directly, and then a few houses can be built on the flat part of the island. There is no need to pull wires, install solar panels in the house, and then directly transport a generator to it, and everything will be available.


    Lin Haoming asked Secretary Wen to do it. He promised that it would be delivered in half a year at most.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming was in trouble, Wan Chunrong took the initiative and invited Lin Haoming to a villa nearby. Lin Haoming calmed down, but he also owed some favor to Wan family.


    Lin Haoming also began to enter the state of cultivation after he became stable. Su Ya and his three people also knew that Lin Haoming got a lot of things from the conference, and they would certainly pay attention to cultivation later. They also joined in the cultivation together, especially the rapid growth of short-term cultivation, which made them very excited and naturally motivated.


    After Ma Xiaoling settled down, she entered the fifth floor in less than half a month, and Zhang Xi also entered the third floor in more than half a month. It took her less than a year to achieve Su Ya''s achievements in more than ten years. It''s really amazing. However, they also know that this is Lin Haoming''s vast resources, not to mention the endless use of ice water, That essence blood pill value is also extremely high.


    Lin Haoming went directly into the tower and practiced at four times the speed.


    After the cultivation entered the fourth level of the condensate environment, the chaotic vitality needed for cultivation suddenly became 5000 points. Of course, this was what Lin Haoming expected.


    By the time the Chinese New Year is approaching, the fourth floor of Lin Haoming has already refined 3500 chaotic energy. In more than one month, he can almost enter the fifth floor.


    During the Spring Festival, Lin Haoming went back to his former villa. Now the villa has become his residence, so he can have some normal reciprocity when he goes back.


    Lin Haoming asks Su Ya and Ma Xiaoling if they want to go back to their home for the new year. The two women refuse. Moreover, compared with themselves, they seem to be more involved in cultivation. So is Zhang Xi. Because of her low cultivation, but her quality is very good, and now she is on the fourth floor.


    When Lin Haoming saw her recently, she also found that Zhang Xi was shy from time to time. Lin Haoming naturally understood that she realized that her agreement with her was about to be reached.


    When you think about it, Zhang Xi is also a girl in her twenties. She also has her own feelings. Since she began to practice, with the growth of cultivation, her skin has become more delicate and her whole body has begun to turn white. The biggest weakness of her body is rapidly disappearing under the moistening of aura, although she is not as good as Suya, But it''s definitely not the black tomboy before.


    Lin Haoming thinks that maybe because of this, Zhang Qian is more confident in her appearance, so she becomes more and more shy.


    Two days before the Chinese new year, Lin Haoming received a letter from others. The letter was sent by several fellow builders, most of which were greetings. Lin Haoming also learned to write a few replies, which can be regarded as reciprocity.


    On the first day of the new year, the thing that made Lin Haoming speechless happened. In the early morning, a guy ran to him and knelt down at the gate to worship his teacher. He also kept saying that if he didn''t agree, he would not get up.


    This apprentice is almost thirty years old, and he is older than himself. He looks bitter and bitter.


    Lin Haoming quickly called the person who was photographed here in the sixth inning. After asking, he found out that this guy had a girlfriend a few years ago, who was very beautiful. But he didn''t expect to empathize with him. He was carrying him with a son of his friend''s family. He went to his family to find this old friend, but he didn''t know what happened. In the end, he fell out, They were driven out of thousands of homes.After he was driven out of ten thousand families, he vowed to get paid. Unfortunately, his own strength was not so good, so he wanted to pay homage to his teacher.


    Before he came to Lin Haoming, he had been to Longhu Mountain, Maoshan, and even the place where Bai Xiangu lived. Of course, he didn''t need to know the result. I didn''t expect that when he heard about himself, he also came here.


    Knowing that this is the case, Lin Haoming can''t laugh or cry. The four foundation building masters have the closest relationship with Wanbian. Naturally, Lin Haoming can''t accept this man as an apprentice. Moreover, this man has obviously fallen into extreme. Lin Haoming doesn''t like this kind of person.


    Of course, this person''s perseverance is good, can find all the major experts, but also at the door of the hard kneel for two days without moving.


    Unfortunately, some things are going in the wrong direction. The faster they go, the farther they are from their goals.


    Su Ya and Zhang Xi are also at a loss for this one, but Lin Haoming is also smart. They directly ask Su ya to call Wan Chunrong and ask him to send a car to pick him up.


    When Wan Chunrong understood what Lin Haoming meant, he drove the car carelessly. Then Lin Haoming directly bypassed the man and entered the car, and deliberately told Wan Chunrong to find someone to take care of the house in front of him. Finally, the man could not help but stand up, but his eyes were filled with hatred.


    In the face of this person''s paranoia and hatred, Lin Haoming doesn''t care, but he has only two levels of cultivation. If he doesn''t come to trouble himself, it''s OK. If he really wants to trouble himself, Lin Haoming will never be polite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4505

    More than three months later, Lin Haoming lived on the island in the middle of the jade lake.


    After half a year''s renovation, the island is really a big change. Four buildings form a shape of mouth. The wharf is very beautiful. There is a small yacht and two motorboats for use.


    A few days after moving here, Su Jinchang and Ma Dekai each sent a couple to serve Lin Haoming.


    These two couples are both about 40 years old. Su Ya and Ma Xiaoling know each other and have been in the Su family and the Ma family for many years. They are quite honest.


    Both of them have no accomplishments, but they grew up in two families. Naturally, they are clear about the affairs of the practice world, which is more convenient.


    Before he came here, Lin Haoming focused on cultivation, and his cultivation quickly broke through to the fifth level. From the fifth level to the sixth level, he needed 8000 points of chaotic energy. Lin Haoming didn''t have enough on hand. When Lin Haoming moved here, the fifth level cultivation reached nearly half of the level, but he only had Wanbian in his hand, and finally gave him the fire root.


    Lin Haoming also estimated that he could give himself 1500 points of chaotic energy, which is the most precious one. But after refining, it was gone, and he had to go back to the original slow process of cultivation. Moreover, if it was the same as Qi training, the cultivation speed would increase at the seventh level, At that time, I was afraid that the effect of a single ten thousand year ice spirit water would become worse.


    At the preaching conference, he received a lot of goods, but he also knew that this should be a treasure of many people. It might be difficult to get so much at once. However, after arriving here, Lin Haoming also issued the conditions for purchasing such treasures with the help of various forces. He thought that there would be more goods to be received later, and Ma''s Hanyang grass would be harvested soon, so he could add a little more, Although not much, but for Lin Haoming, mosquito meat is also meat.


    By June, Lin Haoming had nothing to refine. Now Lin Haoming''s cultivation has reached the level of five layers and five thousand four hundred chaotic vitality. The number of layers seems to be half, but the more chaotic vitality he needs, the less he has gone.


    Lin Haoming was in a bit of a dilemma because of such a huge demand. In the middle of June, Lin Haoming had to drink eight liters of ten thousand year ice water in four hours to practice. The speed doubled. Not to mention, Lin Haoming felt uncomfortable drinking so many ten thousand year ice water all day, and the consumption of ten thousand year ice water was also very large, Eight liters can provide a little chaotic vitality, and one cubic meter can only provide 125 points. Even if it remains unchanged after the seventh level, then even if you drink it all, it''s not enough for you to reach the Tongmai realm. Although the seventh level of the condensate realm is equivalent to the Yuanying period, you can take other people with you besides yourself. You have to go to the Tongmai realm.


    Lin Haoming knew he needed to find a way, so he went to the second floor of Tianmo tower to see if he had missed anything, especially if he had found anything at the bottom of the water. Unfortunately, although the second floor of Tianmo tower is one million square kilometers in size, there is nothing special about it. Instead, he found some strange monsters. Unfortunately, they are all from the refining stage, Lin Haoming is not interested in hunting.


    By the end of June, Lin Haoming''s refining and refining of chaotic energy barely increased by 200. But Lin Haoming thinks that this is not the way to go on. You know, from the sixth floor to the seventh floor, the demand for chaotic energy alone will be 13000 points. Plus the number of points needed to enter the sixth floor, it will be close to the receipt of two preaching conferences.


    Compared with Lin Haoming''s dilemma, the cultivation of his three women is really getting better and better. Su Ya is the first to reach the sixth floor, Ma Xiaoling is only one month behind to advance to the sixth floor, and Zhang Xi has also entered the fifth floor not long ago. She really looks the same as him, and her qualification is better than Su Ya and Ma Xiaoling.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming decided to go out and have a look at the places where the existing people could not easily go.


    With Lin Haoming''s cultivation now, he flies away at night.


    There is nothing else on the second floor, but the miniature Lingshi mine. With Lin Haoming''s practice in it at four times the speed, he has provided 500 Lingshi for himself over the years. With these 500 Lingshi, Lin Haoming will not be too afraid of mana consumption when casting and feidun.


    As a matter of fact, the magic power provided by a spirit stone is a little bit of chaos energy. Actually, there are a lot of magic power. When he flew out of Tianshan Mountain, there were thousands of kilometers. It was just a few mouthfuls of ice spirit water. The magic power of a spirit stone is enough for Lin Haoming to fly thousands of miles.


    There are many places on the earth that are inaccessible to people. In order to find what he needs, Lin Haoming goes directly to the places where ordinary people can''t go.


    Lin Haoming will go to the depths of the primitive jungle, the trench of ten thousand meters, and even under the volcanic magma, as long as he has never been there.


    Perhaps it was the emperor who did the right thing. After searching for more than three months, Lin Haoming finally found an eye in a volcano on the Pacific ocean floor.


    There are some dark red things like Ganoderma lucidum growing in the submarine crater with a depth of 1000 meters.When Lin Haoming saw these things, he had an indescribable premonition. When Lin Haoming really tried, he found that this was exactly what he needed.


    The crater is originally a magic eye. Within this range, there are many dark red ganoderma lucidum, just like the jujube trees in the magic eye discovered by Bai Xiangu. Maybe it is also a chance left by heaven.


    Lin Haoming impolitely picked these Ganoderma lucidum and flew home full of joy.


    After more than three months of traveling around the world, Lin Haoming was also very tired. When he came back, he had a day and a night''s sleep.


    When he woke up, Lin Haoming found that he had been away for more than three months. With the release of the purchase order, Su Ya actually received a lot of such things in recent months, which made Lin Haoming very happy. He realized that there was absolutely no problem when he entered the seventh floor of the condensate.


    After such a long time away, Lin Haoming also spent a few days with the three women to go out for a walk and enjoy the happiness of ordinary people.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming returned to the cultivation.


    The Ganoderma lucidum picked by Lin Haoming is different in size, but the effect is excellent. One or two components are equivalent to about 50 points of chaotic vitality. Although the quality of the Ganoderma lucidum itself is relatively light, some of them are not heavy, but the quantity is quite large. In total, it is more than 20 jin. Lin Haoming estimates that it can provide 120000 points of chaotic vitality, enough for six to seven layers, In addition, due to the acquisition order, it''s no longer a problem to cultivate to the seventh floor for at least a period of time. It''s really not enough. I use the spirit stone to transform myself directly. Although the speed of cultivation is the same as that of refining the ice spirit water for ten thousand years, on the other hand, it''s also a constant flow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4506

    On the seventh floor of the condensate environment, Lin Haoming felt the explosion of powerful mana in his body, and he was very excited.


    Looking at the time, Lin Haoming found that it was just four years after he returned here. Although it was more than ten days earlier than the exact date, in four years, from having nothing to having enough strength to leave here, Lin Haoming was full of joy and excitement.


    The seven layers of condensate environment is already equivalent to the Yuanying period. Although the self-cultivation method will not condense Yuanying, the strength is the same. You can use the star sky transmission array, only need the protection of chaotic color crystal.


    After a little consolidation of his cultivation, Lin Haoming couldn''t wait to go to the other end of the star sky transmission array to have a look. Moreover, the resources on the earth couldn''t support his continuous cultivation.


    After seven levels, the effect of ten thousand year ice spirit water is reduced again. Although the cultivation speed becomes two hours, you can cultivate a little chaotic vitality, but you need to drink 16 liters of ten thousand year ice spirit water in two hours. This cultivation method can''t meet the current situation. And at the end of the order, there are fewer people to trade. In fact, in the last two months, Lin Haoming also relied on the ice Lingshui of ten thousand years to make up for the bad ones.


    It''s certain to go, but now cultivation has no way to take three people together. Moreover, Lin Haoming also knows that there are still some remembrances for the three people on earth. Su Ya''s parents for her brother and Zhang Xi are still there, while Ma Xiaoling''s father is less than 60.


    However, Lin Haoming knows that trust is mutual. At least for the three women who follow them on earth, Lin Haoming thinks it''s better to be frank, and Lin Haoming also hopes that they can keep secret. Of course, even if they can''t keep secret, Lin Haoming doesn''t care. After all, no one can use the star array except himself, but there is no secret, You lose your trust.


    After thinking about this, Lin Haoming went out of his house and called all three people over.


    When they met Lin Haoming, the three women clearly felt that today''s Lin Haoming was different. Of course, it was only four years after Lin Haoming. Su Ya and Ma Xiaoling had already reached the seventh floor. Although they had just been promoted after the new year, they had already entered the seventh floor at this age. Others were envious of him. Zhang Xi had already reached the sixth floor, and they were catching up very fast, By the time of the eighth or ninth floor, maybe three people will be in the same situation.


    But even so, at home, Suya is also obvious elder sister, so at this time is also Suya exploratory asked: "Haoming, are you breaking through?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that they were so keen, but since he found out, Lin Haoming didn''t pretend anything. He directly nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I''m advanced!"


    "Really, brother Haoming, you are the man I like. Now you will be the first person in the field of practice." Although Ma Xiaoling has been addicted to cultivation these years, she is still in her original temperament. At this time, she is as happy as a little girl and pours on her to kiss her.


    Suya is also full of joy, after all, his man became the first person, it is also his glory.


    Lin Haoming patted Ma Xiaoling on the back, asked her to sit down, and then said calmly, "in fact, my cultivation method is still slightly different from yours. My cultivation now is actually far beyond the middle stage of foundation building."


    "What? What does that mean? " Facing Lin Haoming''s words, the three women were a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming knew that sometimes, it''s better to take them to have a look, so he said: "you prepare. I''ll take you away in a moment. Xiaoling, you don''t always want me to fly with you. Don''t be afraid in a moment."


    "You look down on me!" Ma Xiaoling said hard, but her eyes were a little more excited.


    Although I don''t know where Lin Haoming is going, the three women are still ready.


    Lin Haoming specially waited until after dark, then wrapped the three women with magic power, and then flew away.


    After the seventh floor, the escape speed was much faster than before. The three people just felt as if they were sitting on the plane, but now they didn''t have the aircraft shelf to protect themselves. Fortunately, Lin Haoming''s defensive shield wouldn''t make them feel uncomfortable. Looking at the bright cities below, they were left behind like streetlights for a while, and the three women also realized, What does Lin Haoming mean when he says that he has exceeded the construction period.


    Three hours later, there was white snow in front of my eyes. You know, it''s the end of May, it''s early summer, and there is only one place with snow everywhere.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t stop and continued to fly until he reached a valley.


    "Haoming, what kind of cultivation do you have?" Standing on the ground, Suya couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at the familiar starry sky, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "if you divide it according to the level you know, I am now equivalent to Yuanying, or this is the realm I broke through before."Hearing this, the three women all looked at each other. You know, the previous three people suspected that Lin Haoming had stepped onto the golden elixir road. Now they know that Lin Haoming was actually on the legendary golden elixir. It''s really shocking. But the reality that Lin Haoming had just fled has made them realize that this is absolutely not nonsense.


    Lin Haoming then wrapped up the three women, performed the technique of earth hiding, went directly into the cave, took them step by step, and finally arrived at the location of the star sky transmission array.


    "What is this?" The three women looked at a few stars and couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a transmission array, star transmission array. Through this transmission array, it can be transmitted to other planets." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Haoming, you... You''re not from the earth at all?" Hearing this, the three women were all puzzled and could explain why Lin Haoming was so powerful.


    Lin Haoming saw that the three women''s eyes showed fear, and he couldn''t help but feel a bitter smile. It seems that many years of culture have made people here wary of aliens. Lin Haoming even doubts whether they will feel that they are not what they are now.


    Lin Haoming sighed: "I''m from the earth, but my master is from outside."


    Hearing this, the three women were relieved.


    "No wonder you pop up all of a sudden, and no wonder you have so many resources." Suya understood it now.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "indeed, many of my things are left by my master, including the star sky transmission array."


    "Are you going to take us?" Suya asked.


    Lin Haoming said: "no, I''ll go alone!"


    "You go alone, you irresponsible bastard, scum man!" When Ma Xiaoling heard this, she began to scold angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4507

    "Xiaoling, don''t get excited. Listen to Haoming, I don''t believe he is such a person!" Su Ya holds ma Xiaoling, but although she says so, she is still worried in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming then said: "Xiaoling, you are really in a hurry. I haven''t finished my words. I''m going alone now, because I don''t have enough cultivation and the resources on the earth are not enough. When I reach a higher level of cultivation, I can take you with me, so..."


    "So you want us to wait for you?" Suya asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "not bad."


    "How long will it take?" Ma Xiaoling asked.


    "I don''t know. It may take ten or eight years. It may take twenty or thirty years or even longer." Lin Haoming did not hide.


    "I''ll wait for you!" This time, Zhang Qian is in front of Su Ya and Ma Xiaoling.


    Lin Haoming looks at the woman who used to be the foil behind Su ya, and smiles at the corner of her mouth.


    "Are you going now?" Suya asked.


    "No!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Why don''t you give us another month and walk around with us. When we reach the seventh level of cultivation, we can go on step by step. After a few years, it''s not too difficult to reach the tenth level. At that time, no one can embarrass us except those people, even if you''re not here." Suya road.


    "As soon as you leave, you are not afraid of being moved." Ma Xiaoling has a little temper.


    Lin Haoming went over directly, hugged her, hit her three times on the buttocks and said, "if you follow other men, then I won''t take you with me in the future."


    "Why are you so cruel? They''re just angry. You think I''m stupid. You can practice until you''re a baby. They want to be fairies if they don''t follow you. " Ma Xiaoling muttered.


    Looking at her angry appearance, Lin Haoming can''t help laughing.


    "Can you come back in the middle?" Suya asked.


    "It depends. I''ll come back if I can, but I hope you can keep the secret. Don''t tell anyone, including the closest ones." Lin Haoming said.


    "You mean we''ll only be taken away, and none of the others will?" Suya asked.


    "Yes Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "What if my brother?" Suya asked.


    Lin Haoming knows that Suya is still concerned about her brother, so he thinks about it and says, "Suya, your brother will have a wife and daughter in the future, and he has made an engagement with the Wanjia family. Maybe he will get married in two or three years. Will you take him with you or not?"


    Hearing this, Suya is silent. It''s true that his younger brother will have his own family in the future. And most importantly, he is the next owner of the Su family. He can''t take the whole Su family away.


    "I see!" Suya thought clearly, although sad, but still had a decision.


    Lin Haoming did not leave immediately. In the next month, Lin Haoming accompanied Ma Xiaoling back to Ma''s home, and let the young lady have a good reputation.


    After coming back, Lin Haoming accompanies Su Ya back to Su''s home. It''s not for her that he accompanies her back, but to help her brother stabilize the position of future home owner.


    Finally, Lin Haoming plans to accompany Zhang Xi alone. Zhang Xi followed Su Ya back to Su''s home, but everyone just thinks that she is like Su Ya''s maid and doesn''t pay attention to it, so Lin Haoming asks her.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Qian proposes to go to the East China Sea and stay in the hotel where the two started by fate for one night.


    Lin Haoming naturally readily agreed, and did not want to have only one night, planning to stay a few more days.


    During the day, I accompanied her shopping and went to all the places I could play. At night, they hugged each other tightly and felt each other.


    But after the third day, although Lin Haoming did not propose to end, Zhang Qian took the initiative to check out.


    "Why not stay a few more days?" Lin Haoming embraces the girl who has not been paid attention to and asks in a soft voice.


    "Some good memories are enough. I''m afraid I can''t remember too many." Zhang Qian looked at Lin Haoming and said from the bottom of her heart.


    Listening to this, Lin Haoming only feels that he owes her and hugs her again.


    When the person in charge of cleaning the hotel came, they simply sorted out and planned to leave.


    When two people walk to the hotel lobby hand in hand, suddenly Lin Haoming hears a familiar voice calling: "Zhang Xi!"


    Zhang Qian and Lin Haoming look at the voice and find that it''s Zuo Qianqian who lived in the same dormitory with Su Ya and Zhang Qian.At this time, the girl, who liked to stick to Suya and looked cute, completely changed her dress, and her whole body was full of enchantment. Beside her, a middle-aged man who looked nearly 40, hugged her waist, looked like a successful person.


    "It''s four years since Zhang Xi graduated. I didn''t expect to see you here. You are much more beautiful than before. I said in the dormitory that you can be a whitening girl. You will be much more beautiful." Left Qian Qian said with a smile, as if back to the University.


    After saying this for a while, she noticed Lin Haoming and then said, "eh... This is not the one who broke his brain!"


    "This is my husband Lin Haoming!" Zhang Qian said this for the first time in front of others.


    "Ah! You are married. Congratulations. When did it happen? " Left Qian Qian asks a way.


    "Just a few days ago, we went out on our honeymoon!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Lin Haoming, you have a good brain now. Congratulations, where do you work?" Left Qian Qian asks a way.


    "Suya''s hospital. How about you?" Lin Haoming said.


    "I gave up my major and now I''m a full-time wife. This is my husband, a shareholder in a health care company." Left Qianqian proud airway.


    Lin Haoming and Zhang Qian just smile. This health product company has a bad reputation. This shareholder may be a liar.


    "We''re going. We''re going!" Lin Haoming casually found an excuse.


    "It''s a pity that old classmates wanted to talk when they met." Zuo Qianqian seems to feel sorry.


    Zhang Qian and Zuo Qianqian waved and left with Lin Haoming.


    "I didn''t expect that my roommate would end up on the road of being rich and marry an old man who is a teenager older than himself." Zhang Qian used to dislike Zuo Qianqian, but now she despises him even more.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "everyone has their own choice, but if you really want to marry that man, it''s better."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang asked.


    "That man has a wedding ring, and Zuo Qianqian also wears a ring, but the style is different." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Zhang Qian understood immediately and could not help but start.


    After returning to the island, Lin Haoming finally confessed, and then gave three women, each of them a storage ring made of medium red crystal. There were pills, blood and flesh of demons and beasts, and 100 pieces of spirit stones in it. Then he declared that he wanted to practice hard, and then left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4508

    Lin Haoming returned to the place where Tianshan star sky transmission array existed, had a little rest, carefully thought about the use of star sky transmission array, and then went to the transmission array and began to release the mana.


    With the injection of mana, two stone pillars in the starry sky started to twinkle. The dark light gave people a very bright feeling at this time. At last, they were attracted to each other and linked together. At the same time, they also showed a door to the starry sky.


    Lin Haoming immediately took out a piece of inferior red crystal and started to urge it according to the method. Immediately, the light red mask emerged from the inferior red crystal and covered Lin Haoming''s whole body.


    Using chaos color crystal to transmit, the level of chaos color crystal is only related to the number of people to protect. The inferior red crystal can only protect one person, the medium red crystal can protect three people, and the superior one can protect five people. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate much at this time, and immediately stepped in.


    At the moment of entering the gate of the starry sky, Lin Haoming felt a strong pulling force of space, and fell on himself. Lin Haoming quickly mobilized his magic power to maintain the light mask of the chaotic color crystal, so as not to tear his body. Fortunately, the light soon flashed, and the tearing force suddenly disappeared. The speed really seemed to be through a door.


    When Lin Haoming recovered from the teleportation array, he found that he was still deep in a cave. Not far from here, there was a star teleportation array standing. Obviously, the one he was standing now was connected to the earth, and that one should be connected to another planet, And this star sky transmission array is not the same as what I am in now. The star sky stone is more transparent, and there are not only two, but four. This is a medium star sky transmission array.


    According to the transmission distance, the star sky transmission array can be divided into four grades. Before, Lin Haoming used the lowest one, with a transmission distance of less than 10000 light years. In front of him, this medium-sized transmission array has a transmission distance of up to one million light years. The advanced transmission array can transmit 100 million light years, while the top star sky transmission array can transmit 10 billion light years or more, It can be said that you can go anywhere in the universe now.


    Of course, different levels of star sky transmission array have different requirements for cultivation. For medium transmission array, you have to reach Tongmai realm before you can use it. Lin Haoming looks at the transmission array, and it seems that the one specially arranged it.


    Lin Haoming can''t use the medium star sky transmission array for the time being, and he doesn''t think much about it. He feels the vitality of heaven and earth here. Lin Haoming has discovered that there is a thin aura here, which is stronger than the second floor of the heavenly magic tower. It should not be difficult to cultivate until the foundation period. If the golden elixir comes, it depends on the chance, which makes Lin Haoming a little surprised, I didn''t expect that there was a local aura in Jueling place, but it''s reasonable to think about it carefully. Otherwise, why did the former demon lord set the star teleportation array here.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that the place of Jueling is not absolutely without aura, but the aura can''t be born. The aura that existed before or brought can still exist.


    There are two passages in the cave. After looking at it, Lin Haoming chose a lower passage. After walking for a while, he entered a cave.


    In the cave, Lin Haoming discovered that there was another pool. You can see it from the bottom of the pool, and there were also chaotic crystals. Moreover, Lin Haoming soon found that there were not only orange crystals, but also topaz, and also topaz. In addition, the springs were surging, and new springs came out, but the spring looked hot, Obviously, it is the opposite of the original ten thousand year ice spirit water.


    Lin Haoming took out some of the spring water in the pool, tasted it, and immediately found that it was a kind of spiritual spring water with Yang attribute. Drinking it could help mana growth to a certain extent. It was at least twice as powerful as the previous ten thousand year ice spiritual water.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was not polite at all. He immediately refined some Haina bottles and collected the spring water.


    After loading a lot, Lin Haoming immediately saw that there was nothing else here, so he went to another road.


    This time it took thousands of meters to see the end.


    When Lin Haoming pushed aside a huge stone and came out, he found himself on the hillside of a high mountain. Looking at it, it was also lush under the white.


    The weather here is a little cold, but there are many trees. It seems that the earth is close to the Arctic coniferous forest belt.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explore his surroundings, but immediately flew higher. Soon, Lin Haoming found that there was a planet below, which was much smaller than the earth. The specific size might be slightly larger than that of Mars, but the gravity was almost the same as that of the earth. At least he didn''t feel any obvious change before.


    The whole planet has only one continent, which may be tens of millions of square kilometers. From north to south, the continent looks like an irregular leaf surrounded by sea water. However, there seems to be no one on the only continent. This is a planet without people. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming decides to name the planet "xiaolingxing".After observing these, Lin Haoming then fell down. If you think about it carefully, this planet can have aura, which probably has a lot to do with no one, otherwise this resource would have been exhausted.


    When you fall on the top of the mountain where you come out, and look into the distance, there is a lake not far away. The lake is not very big, but it is not small. It is at least one tenth as big as jade lake.


    When Lin Haoming was floating on the lake, he suddenly saw a fish four or five meters long coming towards him. When he got to the bottom, he suddenly jumped out of the water and wanted to drag Lin Haoming into the water.


    Lin Haoming had noticed this guy for a long time. He pointed directly and a light penetrated the head of the big fish. Then the big fish fell down. But soon Lin Haoming grabbed the big fish and he caught it. Lin Haoming followed and looked at it. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. The big fish was actually a kind of spirit beast. When he jumped out just now, he also gave out a cold breath, But for Lin Haoming, this fish, which is equivalent to the eighth or ninth floor of the gas refining period, is really nothing. He will not kill such a level of monster casually, but he can''t blame himself for running to seek death. He will deal with it later, and leave it to the people who are still on the earth.


    Simply tidy up, Lin Haoming looked around, and found nothing special. After dark, Lin Haoming returned to the cave.


    Lin Haoming can''t help feeling lonely when he stays alone in the cave. Although there is a fusion of two kinds of spiritual springs here, I believe it can help him practice. But there is only one person, and he feels a little lonely. So Lin Haoming goes to the star transmission array and starts to ponder carefully. Is it necessary for him to stay here to practice alone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4509

    On the edge of the spring, after pondering for a long time, Lin Haoming found that this chaotic color crystal is shrouded here and the star sky transmission array will not be damaged. However, now that he has come, he does not need such a huge array. So according to his own deduction, he took some chaotic color crystals and arranged them into two relatively small arrays to keep the spring flowing, He can also protect the transmission array, and he has taken away the most important piece of first-class topaz, as well as one third of the other chaotic color crystals.


    The reason for doing so is to get as many chaotic crystals as possible. Lin Haoming thought that he could take down the star sky transmission array in Tianshan Mountain and put it on the island in the middle of the jade lake. It''s just that it costs a lot of chaotic crystals to go back and forth. It''s very valuable, although he has a lot of them now, But this thing was born at the beginning of every universe, that is, the former devil''s hand, can be arranged at will.


    Lin Haoming thought that it would be nice if he could refine the star sky transmission rune, but this kind of Rune must be refined by using the items with spatial attributes. There is no such thing at present.


    Such a deserted planet, Lin Haoming soon realized that this is mostly a backyard left by the former Demon Lord. Although the aura here is thin, it is not impossible to cultivate low-level disciples.


    As long as I have the magic tower, I will fight with some people. This is inevitable. It''s really necessary to cultivate some of my subordinates, otherwise I would not have taken the initiative to work with Suya.


    Of course, the cost of getting people from the earth is too high, at least the cost of chaos color crystal is too large. Lin Haoming thinks that the third floor of the heaven magic tower may give birth to intelligent creatures. At that time, it''s better to cultivate them in the heaven magic tower, and he can control them better.


    Lin Haoming suddenly found that he had too many things, but too little time. After going over and over again, he finally decided to practice first. When he got to the Tongmai realm, he went out to have a look through the medium transmission array. As for the short-term loneliness, Lin Haoming had not experienced it.


    After the decision, Lin Haoming transformed the cave into a cave where people could live, and then began to practice.


    The fusion of the two kinds of spiritual springs is really effective. After Lin Haoming''s original cultivation speed has been improved, he can refine a little chaotic vitality every two hours. After the fusion of yin and Yang, he can refine a little chaotic vitality in an hour. Moreover, he can get four chaotic vitality by drinking three liters of spiritual springs one to two. This result also makes Lin Haoming very satisfied.


    From the seventh floor to the eighth floor, we need to refine 21000 points of chaotic energy. If Lin Haoming goes to the tower to practice at four times the flow rate, the outside world can cultivate 2500 points of chaotic energy in one month. It''s still not day and night. It''s relatively easy. In other words, he can enter the eighth floor in eight months.


    Lin Haoming''s plan is like this. In fact, he is doing the same. Even before eight months, he has entered the eighth floor.


    After entering the eighth floor, Lin Haoming continued to work hard. From the eighth floor to the ninth floor, he needed 34000 chaotic energy. Thirteen months later, he entered the ninth floor.


    From the ninth floor to the tenth floor, we need 55000 points of chaotic energy. Twenty one months later, Lin Haoming is advanced again.


    Two and a half years ago, in fact, it has been ten years since he was in the tower. Lin Haoming has not wavered because of his long practice. It takes 89000 points of chaotic energy for the last layer to enter the Tongmai realm. It took almost three years, but Lin Haoming entered Tongmai three months earlier.


    After entering the Tongmai realm, Lin Haoming felt that his sense of the vitality of heaven and earth had a qualitative change all of a sudden, and Tongmai realm was actually equivalent to the period of spirit transformation.


    Tongmai realm needs to open 16 hidden veins of the body. After all the 16 hidden veins are opened, the body can form two big circumferences of yin and Yang, thus the circulation of yin and Yang is endless.


    Although Tongmai realm still belongs to the lower realm of chaotic Yin Yang formula, it is quite different from the first three realms. If the lower realm is further divided, then Tongmai realm and Kaiqiao realm are at the same level.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to get through the sixteen hidden veins. To get through each hidden vein, you need to inject 100000 points of chaotic energy. Although Lin Haoming is more and more aware that this chaotic yin-yang formula is natural and logical, and there''s no bottleneck, it''s not easy to refine chaotic energy. Now it''s just necessary to get through the pulse, I don''t know how much it takes when I get to the state of enlightenment. I''m afraid it''s astronomical. It''s really a test of my mind and patience to practice this skill.


    Of course, the advantage is that after entering the Tongmai realm, even if you simply take a kind of Lingshui, you can refine a little chaotic vitality every hour. If you merge, the speed will double, and you can refine a little in about half an hour. Or Lin Haoming''s more careful research shows that, in fact, it is 48 hours in two days, refining 100 points.


    At this speed, it will only take six years to get through one hidden vein. Of course, it''s a very extreme practice. It''s a little more relaxed. You can get through one hidden vein in ten years, and sixteen hidden veins will take 150 to 60 years.If the first eight hidden veins are opened up to form a great cycle of the universe, it is equivalent to entering the period of deficiency cultivation. If all the advanced resuscitation states are completed, it is equivalent to entering the period of fitness. It is just 150 or 60 years to pass two great states. This speed is simply incredible.


    Lin Haoming now began to doubt whether he had entered the Tianmo pagoda for several times in order to exercise his mind. After he came out to take over the Tianmo pagoda, he could grow up as fast as he could, so as not to be strangled in the cradle because of his slow growth.


    The more Lin Haoming thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Otherwise, with such a fast speed of cultivation, his mood would have collapsed and he might have done some crazy things.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also had to admire the great wisdom of his predecessor.


    After a lot of thinking, Lin Haoming still came back to his eyes. After entering the Tongmai realm, he had two choices to put in front of Lin Haoming. The first is to go to the next place arranged by the demon lord directly through the medium starry sky transmission array, and the other is to provide enough mana to evolve the third layer of the magic tower.


    Facing such a choice, Lin Haoming really hesitated. However, to be on the safe side, Lin Haoming decided to first complete the evolution of the third layer of the heaven magic tower, go inside and see what''s going on, then go back to the earth and say goodbye to the earth, and directly bring them to the little spirit star. Here, the cultivation is faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4510

    Injected enough mana, Lin Haoming entered the third floor of the magic tower.


    When Lin Haoming entered the third floor of Tianmo tower, he found himself in a high mountain, which rose into the clouds. At this time, the moon was bright and the sky was bright, and it was a pleasant scenery.


    Before the two layers are islands, now to see such mountains one after another, Lin Haoming is also very excited.


    However, after excited, Lin Haoming began to fly higher and higher until there was natural gas above him to stop him. Lin Haoming realized that he had reached the boundary. Unfortunately, the height was not enough. He could not see the whole planet as before when he was in xiaolingxing. Lin Haoming could only see the mountains below and the sky fire in the distance.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming immediately flew to the place where the fire was burning. At the speed he is now flying away, an hour later he arrived at the place where the fire was burning. It turned out that a city was burning in the fire.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that it was actually a war at this moment, and it was an ancient war. One side seemed to have broken through the gate and killed it.


    Although it''s the most tragic fight now, Lin Haoming is also very excited to see someone here. Sure enough, he speculates that there are really intelligent creatures after the third floor, and people like him are even more happy.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming arrived at Tongmai realm, he could continue to evolve four layers. Although he couldn''t completely complete the evolution, it would be even more complicated. However, Lin Haoming decided to be steady now. After entering here, Lin Haoming found that the aura of heaven and earth here is a little bit stronger than that of the little spirit star, but it''s not much. Such a concentration of aura, There will still be some problems in the golden elixir period. It seems that the third layer is not what I imagined. I guess I have to find out what else I can do.


    Lin Haoming thought, do you want to go to the city to have a look, but at this time, Lin Haoming found that the distance has become white in the East, here is already dawn.


    See this, Lin Haoming also gave up the idea, looked around, toward the distance from the city is not far mountains.


    There are some refugees in the mountains. Lin Haoming plans to find some to see if he can get the situation here.


    Soon, Lin Haoming found a hapless ghost in the mountains who fell from the cliff in a panic. The hapless ghost had just died, but he was not dead yet. Lin Haoming quickly took advantage of this time to directly press his head with one hand and directly perform soul searching skills.


    Just a moment later, Lin Haoming knew something about it. At the same time, he found that there was some meaning here. All aspects of language actually evolved according to his own living habits. It seems that as the owner of the heavenly magic tower, the evolution of the heavenly magic tower is also very interesting. Even the language can be said to be just a dialect, and now he can master it after soul searching.


    According to souhun, Lin Haoming knows that this is the Great Han Dynasty. Before the Great Han Dynasty, it was not the state of Qin, but the state of Wei and the state of Zhao. Of course, it can also be called the dynasty. Wei, Yan and Zhao were the three dynasties. Wei was the first to rule the country and create a millennium Dynasty. Yan had more than 1000 years, and Zhao had nearly 3000 years.


    In such a long Dynasty, Lin Haoming thinks it''s a bit inconceivable, because from the memory of the people who just died, the life insurance yuan here is only a few decades old, and the person who was searched is still an old man, so he should know a lot.


    In addition, Lin Haoming found that since the establishment of the great Wei Dynasty, the king of the great Wei Dynasty divided the world into ten states by heavenly stems, and then divided each state into twelve routes by local branches. Under each route, there were also prefectures and counties. Now, this is the backer County of Baichuan Prefecture, Yinlu, Renzhou.


    Looking at the division here, Lin Haoming feels more and more that this evolution is really closely related to him. He has been in the vast lake for a long time, but he doesn''t know what each layer will look like in the future.


    According to Lin Haoming''s calculation, the three floors cover an area of 100 million square kilometers, but he couldn''t see the whole picture before. However, according to the four levels, Lin Haoming knows that the Han Dynasty is not a small one. The dead old man is also living in Baichuan Prefecture. From his memory, Lin Haoming feels that Baichuan Prefecture is at least equivalent to an ordinary prefecture level city on earth, So it seems that this road may be at least half the size of a province, or even a province. It is estimated that a state has at least six or seven provinces on top. Besides ten states, there is also a royal city territory. All in all, the Han Dynasty has at least twenty or thirty million square kilometers of land, or even more. After all, there is only one country in this continent named Tianyuan, the state of Wei.


    Such a huge empire can still rule for thousands of years. Lin Haoming thinks there must be something unknown in it.


    Just when Lin Haoming was thinking, he suddenly found something, and immediately his figure flashed, and the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    When Lin Haoming showed up again, he saw a man struggling with five or six people. The man was holding a strange sword. The sword was shining with a kind of strange light. Under the strange light, more than ten people who had besieged him had already died.


    But the man''s condition is also very bad at this time. The sharp sword in his hand is swallowing his blood. At this time, he has turned pale, and the whole person seems to be unable to support him for a long time. Because of this, there are only five or six people left. Otherwise, they will be scattered long ago.Looking at the sword, Lin Haoming can be sure that the sword is definitely a magic weapon. Although it belongs to the lowest class, it also has a little evil, but there is no doubt about it.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming could not help shaking his head, because the man absolutely could not support him. After all, he was only a friar with only two levels of cultivation and the lowest level. The people who besieged him were not ordinary warriors because of their excellent martial arts.


    The friars are no match for the samurai. Normally, the samurai is not an opponent. But the friars'' cultivation is too low. Obviously, when they face them, their mana has been exhausted, and they are totally supported by the magic weapon sword.


    In fact, the man should have time to run now, but there is a carriage behind him. Lin Haoming can sense that there are still people on the carriage, and they are women, children and children.


    Lin Haoming believes that most of the people in the car are men''s wives and children. They can do everything for their wives and children and each other. No matter what, Lin Haoming is absolutely a man.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhuo, you look like you are running out of oil and the lamp is running out. Now you may have time to escape. We will take good care of your wife and children." At this time, several Warriors also deliberately opened their mouths.


    No matter whether the other side is deliberately disturb each other''s mind, or really greedy, the man still stick to, Lin Haoming thought, a flash directly to the top of the carriage.


    "Who are you?" Seeing Lin Haoming suddenly appear, several warriors were surprised.


    The man also exclaimed in horror, "friar!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4511

    Lin Haoming didn''t answer. Looking at those unkind warriors, he casually pointed out that several rays of light directly penetrated their bodies and directly ended their lives.


    Seeing this scene, the man with the magic weapon and evil sword sat down on the ground. He could feel that the man was powerful and he was not an opponent at all, let alone the current situation.


    When Lin Haoming jumped down from the carriage, the man quickly got up and said, "thank you for saving me. Thank you very much."


    Lin Haoming looked at him and said nothing. He just asked, "where did you get your sword and skill?"


    "I was born in Oasis immortal city. Because of my poor qualification, I left the immortal city with this sword when I was a teenager. If I like this sword, please don''t despise it." The man, who knew the current affairs well, handed the sword in his hand.


    Lin Haoming naturally didn''t take this kind of magic weapon. He can refine it at any time, and it''s much better than that.


    "Where is the oasis fairy town you said?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t you know? Did you come from oasis fairy town The man heard some exclamations of surprise.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Say Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes When the man heard this, he did not dare to hesitate and immediately told the story of oasis fairy city.


    Lin Haoming heard his voice. It seems that there is a great Tianyuan desert in the center of the great Wei kingdom. The imperial city of the royal family is close to the great Tianyuan desert. In the great Tianyuan desert, there is a huge oasis in which the monks built an immortal city. The oasis is full of aura. If the monks want to practice, it is the best place, And the master of Xiancheng will become the real master of the world. At the same time, some posterity who can''t cultivate and have poor qualifications will also become the master of the secular continent. This is why, like the last dynasty of Zhao, the master of Xiancheng has nearly 3000 years of national fortune. In fact, it is only the master of Xiancheng who has completely changed.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming felt relaxed and understood why the third aura was thinner than he had imagined.


    After asking clearly, Lin Haoming directly flies away and throws a spirit stone to the other party, which can be regarded as a little benefit to him. At the same time, he warns him not to disclose to anyone what happened to him.


    In fact, the so-called master Zhuo didn''t know who he was. Even if he said it, no one understood, but Lin Haoming still cared.


    With the general location of Xiancheng, Lin Haoming flew directly in the direction he pointed out.


    For Lin Haoming, the only good thing is that he is in the northwest of the state of Wei, near the center. Although he is not the most central, he is much better than crossing half of the state of Wei by the sea,.


    But even so, with the general direction, it took Lin Haoming a day to find some signs and determine the specific location of Xiancheng.


    Oasis immortal city, the whole sanxiu of the great Wei state, as long as they have the heart to become immortal and seek Tao, they will go there. It is the heaven of monks, and now they are preparing to enter there.


    The sunshine in the desert is very soft, but according to Lin Haoming''s experience, he knows that it will soon become poisonous and spicy, but it''s nothing to monks.


    Lin Haoming has a map in his hand, and there are traces of charcoal strokes on it. This is specially painted by Mr. Zhuo. In fact, this map is only useful when he is near here. In order to find the marks on it, Lin Haoming wanders in the desert all night.


    According to the map, I am very close to the oasis fairy city. Even if I fly slowly, I can arrive in two or three hours at most.


    Lin Haoming then slowly toward the immortal city, while considering what he wants to do.


    In this way, from morning to noon, some green began to appear around, although not much, but Lin Haoming knew that he should be able to arrive in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, at the hottest time of the day, Lin Haoming saw a small pond, which was the bottom of the ground around him, so the water gathered here and formed a small oasis.


    Lin Haoming plans to have a rest here for a while, and then think about what identity he will use to enter the oasis immortal city, and whether he will simply occupy it directly by destroying the withered and decayed. However, by the pond here, it is extremely quiet, which makes Lin Haoming subconsciously understand what.


    He just paid a little attention to it, and found that there seemed to be something in the trees, so he deliberately stepped back slowly, as if he wanted to leave here.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy!" At this time, a man suddenly jumped out of the sand nearby. After he came out, he raised his hands and cut down Lin Haoming with a wind blade.


    When Lin Haoming saw that the other side really attacked him directly, he also found it interesting. He was not in a hurry to kill the man in one breath. He released a Vajra shield, and the wind blade hit it. Suddenly, the shield was shining."It''s just Vajra. Look at me!" At this time, the man hiding in the Bush had a machete in his hand, and the machete chopped directly at Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he raised it and rowed a golden light. Under the light, the machete was cut off.


    "Oh, no, I''m a master of foundation building!" When the machete was cut off, the man with the machete was shocked, but he just yelled. After the machete was cut off, the golden light didn''t stop. The light flashed, and the man who sacrificed the machete was cut off.


    "Ah See this scene, another person hiding in the sand, immediately jumped into the sand, want to escape.


    Lin Haoming directly threw more than ten fireballs at once. The man didn''t escape far and was blown up directly.


    Lin Haoming went to his half body and looked at him, who was not dead yet. He pressed his hand on his head impolitely and directly performed the soul searching skill.


    After soul searching, Lin Haoming soon found out that the two men were outside the immortal city and attacked the people who wanted to enter the immortal city. Because of their high cultivation, they could not feel their breath, so they took action.


    The two guys are nothing, but from the memory of these two guys, Lin Haoming has roughly finished the situation of oasis fairy city.


    The oasis immortal city is now managed by two city masters. The sons and daughters of the two city masters are directly married to each other, so as to ensure the interests of the immortal city.


    Lin Haoming hasn''t arrived at the oasis immortal city, but the aura here is much stronger than before. It''s really no problem to want to be a monk of Jindan period. However, the leader of the immortal city has only two Jindan periods. Lin Haoming can''t help but wonder if some people who can achieve Jindan have been targeted by the two city leaders for a long time?


    Of course, these are Lin Haoming''s random guesses. The two thieves don''t know exactly what to do, so they still have to go into Xiancheng to have a look before they can make a decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4512

    Lin Haoming quickly searched the two men, and soon found a small bag from them.


    The two small bags are storage bags, but they are only half cubic in size, which is not very good. However, if you think about it again, it''s just as big as a purse, but there''s a space the size of a backpack, which is really a good thing.


    In it, Lin Haoming found a lot of messy things, mainly some bottles and jars, and some spirit stones. But the quality of the spirit stones here is not flattering. Lin Haoming suspects that they have been absorbed by people, and there are impurities.


    In addition to the cutlass that was cut off, Lin Haoming did not find any magic weapon. The cutlass was also a inferior magic weapon. In a word, these two people made Lin Haoming feel poor.


    However, the two also found two cultivation methods, but they are not complete. One is only up to the sixth level, and the other is up to the eighth level. It''s not so good. In addition, Lin Haoming also found several pieces of animal skin and paper industry that recorded the magic, including wind blade, breath holding, spirit concealing, water condensing and concentration, Fireball and lightness.


    In addition to these, there is also value. Even an ancient book, some Rune paper and a rune pen for making runes are of ordinary quality. It seems that the two guys don''t look like people who can make runes. It''s estimated that they got them by killing some unfortunate ghost.


    Let''s take a look here. Lin Haoming didn''t intend to stay here even after he had just finished killing people to win the treasure. However, Lin Haoming deliberately put the storage bag on his body as a cover for entering the immortal city. At the same time, he made some things to pretend in it.


    When it was almost dark, Lin Haoming finally saw the immortal city, which was a huge city with a three foot high city wall, and there were green mountains and trees around, so there was no desert shadow at all.


    On the way, Lin Haoming also saw some people, but in a place very close to the immortal city, there are patrols of the immortal city, and they are not worried about accidents.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the gate of Xiancheng, he saw two teams of first-class soldiers guarding the gate. On one side, there was an old man with a wine pot, drinking and looking at the people who went in.


    Lin Haoming looks at it with spirit detecting technique, and finds that the strength of the guards is not high. They are all between the fourth and sixth floors of the Qi training period, but the old man has nine floors of strength. It is estimated that he is also a member of the town hall here. He doesn''t know if there are any people in the dark during the foundation period. Lin Haoming searches for them, but at least he doesn''t find them at the gate.


    "Come here for the first time, don''t look at it, and don''t use spirit detection. Some people are not as good tempered as I am." Maybe he was standing here looking around, and the old man who drank took the initiative to greet him.


    "The lesson, sir!" Lin Haoming didn''t plan to do anything. He was polite immediately.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so literate. Since you have come to Xiancheng, you want to know the rules of Xiancheng. A spirit stone can get the qualification to live in Xiancheng for one year. You can''t get in without spirit stone!" The old man took a sip of his wine.


    "I have!" Lin Haoming quickly took out a miscellaneous stone from the storage bag.


    The old man took it and looked at it carefully. "45 degrees, 55 degrees!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that it should be the number of aura contained in the stone. It seems that a Baidu is the number of aura contained in a complete stone.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that this small oasis immortal city, even for aura points so fine. Lin Haoming quickly took out a few pieces and handed them to him.


    The old man checked one by one and then said, "it''s almost done. I won''t return it if it''s more than twice. But it seems that it''s more than twice. To remind you, it''s better to rent a house than to rent an inn, and it''s better to buy a house if you have enough spirit stones. Of course, if you have enough spirit stones, you can register and get your ID card. Remember, No matter what you have done before, you will be the people of Xiancheng, but you will also be subject to the rules of Xiancheng. After you enter, there will be the rules of Xiancheng at the door. You can see for yourself, otherwise... "


    The old man didn''t go on. Lin Haoming nodded his head and soon got a jade medal.


    This jade plate is also a magic weapon, but it is estimated that the inferior magic weapon is not a magic weapon. It can only be regarded as a magic weapon. Its only function is to identify people. It is estimated that it also has the function of positioning. It just needs another magic weapon, and Lin Haoming doesn''t care about it.


    When he entered the immortal city, it was already sunset. Lin Haoming also remembered the old man''s words. When he entered the gate, he saw a stone tablet with ten laws of the immortal city engraved on it.


    In short, it''s the Xiancheng rule. To sum up, you can''t make trouble in the Xiancheng, you can''t make trouble within a hundred li of the Xiancheng, and you can''t wander around the streets of the Xiancheng during the four hours from Haishi to Yinshi the next day. Unless you have identity or permission, you''ll be punished with Lingshi for the first time, double punishment for the second time, and direct expulsion from the Xiancheng for the third time, You can''t escape in the immortal city. You will be punished if you catch it.After reading these, Lin Haoming understood that there are only two things to survive in Xiancheng. First, don''t make trouble. Second, there must be a spirit stone. Otherwise, he can''t stay.


    Lin Haoming knew that he had no money to show. He hung a broken storage bag, which should be in line with his status as a monk on the seventh floor.


    The old man reminded Lin Haoming that he was very reasonable. He just wanted to buy a house and rent a house. Now it''s almost dark, and it''s obviously impossible.


    So Lin Haoming plans to find an inn to stay for a few days, and then find a house.


    Lin Haoming walked along the main road, only a few hundred meters away, and saw three or four Inns, and the scale seemed not small. Of course, it was at the gate. It was estimated that there would not be so many inns.


    There are not many pedestrians on the street. Some of them walk very fast. They will not greet unless they know each other.


    Lin Haoming also saw some carriages, one of which was not his familiar horse. The horse was twice as tall as the ordinary horse, and it was a kind of monster relying on a pair of antlers.


    Of course, the carriage also looks very luxurious. I don''t know if it''s the car of a big man in Xiancheng.


    The immortal city is so big that Lin Haoming can''t go all over it immediately, so he decided to live first. After all, it''s really going to be dark.


    Seeing a not luxurious but not bad Inn, Lin Haoming went in. After the inn went in, there was the counter. A beautiful woman in her twenties was sitting at the back. Seeing someone coming, she immediately asked with a smile, "this distinguished guest wants to stay in the hotel?"


    "Yes Lin Haoming promised


    "We don''t accept gold and silver in our shop. In ordinary rooms, Lingshi is ten degrees a day, Shangfang is twenty degrees a day, at least five days." The beautiful woman said directly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately took out a few pieces of miscellaneous stone.


    The beautiful woman looked at it and decided, "60 degrees, my guest, how many days will you stay?"


    "In five days, go to the room, add ten degrees, and change to wine and vegetables, which will be delivered later."


    "No problem!" I''ll ask the man to lead the guest to the room, and write down the wine and food he wants! " The beautiful woman listened to the gallant smile way, obviously feel this is not short of money Lord.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4513

    Into the so-called Shangfang, Lin Haoming found that this room is really not small, and inside is also resplendent, very imposing, but with some vulgar things.


    "My guest, what kind of food and wine would you like?" The shopkeeper asked with a smile.


    "What kind of food and wine do you have?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Our Sanchun wine is very famous. We only need a pot of Sandu spirit stone to provide some aura." The man said with a smile.


    "Then three mellow wines and a few dishes." Lin Haoming said.


    "No problem!" The shopkeeper listened and went immediately


    The man said and went out. A quarter of an hour later, the man knocked on the door and brought food and wine.


    Three dishes, all meat dishes, and a pot of wine, Lin Haoming estimated to have a liter of appearance.


    "My guest, if you are lonely at night, I can help you find a beautiful woman. They are all friars, of high quality, and they are only 40 or 50 degrees spirit stone!" The man put down the food and wine and said with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he could not laugh or cry. He did not expect that there was such a business in the immortal city.


    Lin Haoming directly sent them away, and then tasted the food and wine here. He found that the taste was just OK, but no matter it was wine or meat, it did contain a little aura, but not much, absolutely not ten degrees, but there were still five or six degrees. As for himself, he could refine less chaotic energy, which could be ignored, Lin Haoming will not waste this time.


    Lin Haoming also knows that it''s a price difference earned by the hotel. After eating, Lin Haoming quickly digests it and turns it into mana.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming went out.


    It took Lin Haoming almost a day to walk through the immortal city. At this time, he knew that the scale of the immortal city was not small. There were at least several million people living here. You know, there were no tall buildings here. Even if there were pavilions, they were just a few floors. The scale of the immortal city could be seen from the millions of people gathered in such a large place.


    Of course, not all of the people in the immortal city are monks. Even if only 20% of the monks are monks, most of them are just mortals. If they are lucky enough to get a skill, they will have the chance to become immortal. It''s just too difficult.


    Lin Haoming knows that there is a square city in the immortal city, but it''s the southernmost part. Now he is in the north of the city. Lin Haoming is the last to arrive at the square city, because it''s going to be dark again, so he comes back.


    Of course, when Lin Haoming walks all the way, he will inquire about some houses, and even see the news of some houses being rented. The closer he gets to Fangshi, the more expensive it is.


    In addition to these, Lin Haoming also heard about the two city masters of Xiancheng. As the masters here, they are naturally respected.


    In addition to these two city masters, there are hundreds of foundation building monks in the city, who are the foundation of the immortal city. As for the monks in the gas refining period, there are hundreds of thousands of them. Of course, the most are ordinary people who do some coolie work, and there are also errands. For example, the man in the restaurant is ordinary people, and the beautiful woman who is like a shopkeeper is a monk, but her accomplishments are very low, Only two or three layers.


    After staying there for more than one night, Lin Hao Ming went straight to Fang City two days later.


    Fangshi is shaped like a well. There are four main roads. One of the most prosperous places is at the mouth of the well. The shops and pavilions here belong to the two city leaders. The ones outside the mouth of the well belong to others. However, after Lin Haoming''s visit, he knows that those who can have shops here must have at least the background of friars in the foundation period, otherwise they will not be able to open, Xiuxianjie is more bloody than other places.


    Lin Haoming has actually seen a lot of things here. Even if he hasn''t seen them, Lin Haoming''s knowledge will help us understand them.


    Lin Haoming practiced in the second floor for about six and a half years, almost four times of the time. In this way, he could get 100 spirit stones a year. In addition to the previous ones, there are actually 2700 spirit stones on his body. Looking at the price of the goods here, Lin Haoming found that the price of the goods is very high, I am absolutely rich now.


    Now that he has a spirit stone on hand, Lin Haoming starts to think about something that is helpful to his cultivation, especially those with distinct Yin and Yang attributes. After all, he has refined more than 100 tons of ice spirit water over the past few years, and one fifth of what he lost before. He always needs to find something to supplement it.


    As a matter of fact, because Xiancheng is located in the desert, it''s easy to find things with Yang attribute. Before long, Lin Haoming found several kinds of things like dihuogen and hanyangcao, and even a ginseng with more than 300 years old. The price is only 100 spirit stone. Compared with the benefits that this ginseng can bring to himself, 100 spirit stone is obviously cost-effective.


    Lin Haoming has been searching for Yin items for a long time, only to find two available ones. One is called sandy root, which is a grass root growing deep in the desert, and the other is called Taiyin flower, which is a flower that only blooms in the dark, which is also Yin.Lin Haoming wandered around Fangshi in the daytime and went back to the inn in the evening to try. It turns out that yin and yang can not only be mixed with Lingquan water, but also be neutralized. It''s just that Lingquan water is the easiest to mix.


    In addition, after Lin Haoming got these things, he next considered whether he could refine these things into pills. If he could succeed, he would be able to continuously supply himself with the demand of chaotic vitality in his later cultivation.


    After walking in Fangshi for three days, Lin Haoming has a general understanding of the situation here, and has a better understanding of his residence. After all, he always has a residence. It''s convenient to leave the tower. Of course, he can take down the position of the city leader. But now his mind is not here, so he doesn''t want to destroy the stability here, Wait until you free your hand and have an idea.


    The most prosperous part of the city is in the south, followed by in the north, and many of the East and west sides are inhabited by ordinary people. In the south, close to Fangshi, there are several residential areas where the spirit gathering Dharma array is deployed. Because of the existence of the spirit gathering Dharma array, the speed of cultivation is 30% faster than other places. When the house price is much higher, the rent is naturally the same.


    In these places, the rent for a month is three spirit stones. If you rent for a year, you can get thirty spirit stones.


    After confirming, Lin Haoming directly chose a house to rent for one year.


    It''s easy to do this, because Lin Haoming is a newcomer. If he just buys a house, some of it is too conspicuous. After all, he has to live there, and he doesn''t want to change his way.


    After having a place to live, he settled down a little. Lin Haoming didn''t stay and left here directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4514

    Back to xiaolingxing, Lin Haoming starts to think about whether he should go back to Suya first or go to the end of the transmission array alone? After thinking about it, Lin Haoming thinks that the star sky transmission array doesn''t have to be his own. In case of too long delay, it''s always bad. I''d better take three people over first


    After thinking clearly, Lin Haoming went back directly through the star sky transmission array.


    When returning to the earth, Lin Haoming saw that Zhang Xi was next to the transmission array. It seemed that she also heard the movement. It seemed that her eyes were a little excited.


    "Haoming, you''re back!" After waiting for Lin Haoming to come out, she can''t help throwing herself directly into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Lin Haoming hugged her and said softly, "I''m back. Are you ok? How are you all? "


    "I''m fine, so are Suya and Xiaoling, but they''re not here. Suya''s on the island, and Xiaoling''s home." Zhang said.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve been here all these years, and they come sometimes." Zhang said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt soft in his heart and held the woman in his arms more tightly.


    "Over the years, your accomplishments have grown very fast. You''ve already reached nine levels." Lin Haoming looked at her and said softly.


    "A few of our practitioners are working hard. They have already reached the ninth floor. Suya is about to enter the tenth floor. By then, Xiaoling has just entered the ninth floor." Zhang said.


    "Oh! What happened to her? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s still her brother''s business. More than three years ago, when the master of ten thousand preached, Ma Xiaotian also went to attend. At that time, his cultivation entered the seventh floor, and then he came to you specially. Although you were not there, he found that not only Suya, but also his sister''s cultivation was higher than him, so she fell into madness. Although Ma Xiaoling was not very close to her brother, But her father came to her several times, hoping you can help. We can only excuse you to delay in closing. Fortunately, our accomplishments are high, and with you, no one dares to look down on us. It''s quite polite, but it''s always bad after a long time. " Zhang said.


    "It''s normal, too. Anything else?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Secretary Wen asked if you could hold a sermon meeting. Because you don''t have family power, the local government only needs you to talk about it." Zhang said.


    "Once every five years. Is there more than a year left?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Almost!" Zhang Xi nodded.


    Lin Haoming thought about it and said, "this matter can be promised to him, but it needs to be advanced one year."


    "Haoming, are you going to leave after preaching?" Zhang asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "would you like to go with me?"


    "My father passed away three years ago. I have nothing to worry about, just Suya and Xiaoling." Zhang said.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "I know about it, too." After that, he didn''t think much about it. He took Zhang Qian and went back to the city.


    It doesn''t take long for Lin Haoming to fly back. When he gets there, he finds that Su Ya is still practicing.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming thought about it and asked Zhang Xi to call Ma Xiaoling, saying that he had passed the customs.


    Zhang Qian immediately made a clear call. Soon, on the other side of the phone, Ma Dekai indicated that he wanted to send his son for medical treatment. Lin Haoming also agreed.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming met Ma Xiaotian. Compared with the first time he met him, he was still in high spirits. At this time, he looked dull, as if he had Alzheimer''s disease, and he was still very serious.


    Lin Haoming can see at a glance that this is the result of Ma Xiaotian''s devilish cultivation. He was originally good at using magic, but he was trapped in it and couldn''t get out.


    After Lin Haoming finished reading it, he came to him and suddenly gave a big drink. Then, Ma Xiaotian seemed to be shocked by a bolt from the blue. He fell to the ground and gasped. He looked around in surprise.


    "Xiaotian, how are you!" Madekay was overjoyed to see his son like this.


    Lin Haoming is looking at him that falls on the ground, light way: "since sober, get up."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. if it wasn''t for him, you would be a fool all your life." Madekay road.


    Ma Xiaotian stood up at this time, thought about it, and soon understood what was going on. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and said with a sense of loneliness: "thank you, Mr. Lin, for your help."


    "You are young and frivolous, but you are already middle-aged. Now that you wake up, you can help your father with the Ma family. After being frivolous, you should be mature." Lin Haoming warned for Ma Xiaoling''s sake."I understand!" Ma Xiaotian nodded, but the whole person was still helpless.


    Obviously, at this time, he is very clear about the gap between himself and Lin Haoming. He also knows that he can let his sister surpass him in a few years, and it is impossible for him to catch up with Lin Haoming. It was rumored that Lin Haoming wanted to advance to the middle stage of foundation building. At this time, he even doubted that Lin Haoming had succeeded.


    Lin Haoming naturally would not say anything more, and then sent them away. With Lin Haoming''s present status, they naturally could not say anything.


    Su Ya went through the Customs a few days later. Before going through the customs, Lin Haoming met with the director of literature and art and discussed the sermon. The conference was held in a conference center in the East China Sea, and the time was more than a month later.


    By the time Suya went out of the gate, she really entered the 10th floor, which was the most advanced of the three. However, compared with the advanced level, Lin Haoming''s return made her even more surprised, but after the surprise, Lin Haoming also saw her light sadness.


    Lin Haoming knows that the relationship between Ma Xiaoling and her family is not as deep as that between Ma Xiaoling and her family. Su Ya is very concerned about her family, especially her younger brother. But he also knows that her younger brother can''t go with her when he has a wife, especially after he has children. He has gradually started to help her grandfather take care of the Su family. Although she is still young, she is less than 30 years old, But now it has become the undoubted successor of the Su family.


    There are some things that we all know. Lin Haoming doesn''t need to point out. Su Ya doesn''t ask Lin Haoming any more. After all, she asked her brother at the beginning, and he made his own choice. Now he just gives up.


    More than a month later, at Donghai Convention Center, Lin Haoming, as one of the five masters, talked about the cultivation of mood to the more than 3000 practitioners who came here. All the participants were deeply inspired. Even a few masters in the foundation period also had deep experience. They all doubted whether Lin Haoming had advanced, but Lin Haoming also laughed and said nothing to them, There''s nothing they can do about it.


    After the meeting, Su Ya left a letter to her grandfather and brother, Ma Xiaoling also left a letter to her father, and then left with Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4515

    Lin Haoming saw that a medium red crystal and a low red crystal were broken in his hand. He felt a little pity, but his cultivation was not enough. Now he can only use the star sky transmission array.


    Seeing Lingquan, seeing another star transmission array, seeing the scene of xiaolingxing, and feeling the breath here, the three women were not only shocked, but also shocked.


    Lin Haoming took the three of them around for a while, and then when night came, he cooked a delicious meal for them in the cave, where he used to practice himself.


    "Haoming, there is no one here, but the aura is strong. Do you mean we should practice here for a long time?" Suya asked as she ate.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said: "yes, your cultivation is not low. Su Ya has ten levels, and Zhang Xi is fast. Xiaoling will spend more time here, and she will soon be able to practice. The Yangquan water inside is more helpful to your cultivation. I have some spirit stones here. I will use them to set up a spirit gathering array. You can practice in it much faster than on earth. "


    "Do you also accompany us to practice together?" Ma Xiaoling subconsciously looked at the intermediate star transmission array inside and asked.


    Lin Haoming said: "I will accompany you into the foundation building first, and I will leave after you advance. Xiaolingxing is our rear area. I will go to the next place to explore first. If there is no problem, I will pick you up again. After you advance to the foundation building, your life will double, so I can rest assured."


    "I used to hear people say that practice is lonely, but now it''s true." Ma Xiaoling was a little dissatisfied.


    "You used to be so active, but now Zhang Xi has surpassed you." Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m sacrificing for everyone. You''re not at home. After my brother''s accident, my father bothers me for three days. I''m going crazy." Ma Xiaoling said angrily.


    Lin Haoming looks at her with a smile, Ma Xiaoling also sees that Lin Haoming is deliberately joking, immediately spread it up, and finally directly occupy the position in Lin Haoming''s arms.


    "Haoming, have you been practicing here all these years?" Suya asked.


    "Well, it takes chaos crystal to use the star sky transmission array, and I can''t reach Chengdu in my cultivation. Even if I consume this treasure, I can''t protect you, so I will come to pick you up immediately after my cultivation is successful." Lin Haoming did not hide.


    "Haoming, you will accompany us to play on this planet for a few days." Ma Xiaoling strongly demanded.


    Lin Haoming smiles and kisses her, and naturally agrees.


    Over the next month, Lin Haoming took three women on the whole xiaolingxing road. They went to many places with beautiful scenery. They also met some monsters, and even a giant eagle in the construction period. When several people were on their way, he suddenly killed them. As a result, he became the prey of several people.


    The giant eagle''s feathers are as hard as iron, so Lin Haoming refined 108 iron feathers, and then refined them into an array with the giant eagle''s bones to form an iron feather array. With this array, even if Lin Haoming left, the three of them would be able to protect themselves if there were demons and beasts in the foundation period.


    After acquiring the inner elixir, Lin Haoming found that the inner elixir of the monster in the foundation period was much stronger than that in the Qi training period. The refined elixir had a much stronger effect on himself, but no matter how powerful it was, the speed of cultivation was still a little bit per hour, so it was easier to cultivate the chaotic vitality produced by the fusion of yin and Yang, Lin Haoming naturally wants more such treasures.


    The materials Lin Haoming bought in sancengfang city before can provide less than 10000 chaotic vitality. So Lin Haoming plans to get more. In addition, the three women need some medicine, preferably with the help of zhujidan, to build a foundation, So no matter what the reason, Lin Haoming still wants to go to the third floor.


    So after everything settled down, Lin Haoming excused himself to shut down, so he went directly to the third floor of the magic tower. Of course, when he went in, the speed of time also accelerated four times.


    On the third floor of the magic tower, Lin Haoming came in and found that he was still in the house he rented.


    It''s just that three months have passed.


    When Lin Haoming received the registration, he had seven levels of cultivation. Now he thinks that three months later, there is no problem with eight levels of cultivation. According to Lin Haoming''s previous observation, there are almost two or three thousand masters in the ten levels, tens of thousands in the nine levels, and about 30000 in the eight levels. For hundreds of thousands of monks, The eighth level cultivation is the top ten percent of the experts. The reason for this is that most of them want to build a foundation. If there is no hope, many of them will leave the immortal city and go back to open branches and leaves, so that future generations can come back to the immortal city to seek opportunities.


    In fact, the rental house is not big. According to Lin Haoming, it''s a two bedroom, one living room, one bathroom, a small yard and a kitchen in the yard, which occupies one third of the yard. Some things can be planted in the yard. However, it''s also the top class in Xiancheng to live here.In order to survive, the monks in Xiancheng have some special skills. Therefore, there are many professions in Fangshi of Xiancheng, such as refining utensils, such as alchemy, such as making amulets, and even domesticating spirit beasts and insects, arranging arrays. Before, Lin Haoming didn''t see that there were foundation building elixirs for sale directly. He thought that there were only hundreds of thousands of monks here, It is estimated that this building base pill is very precious, so before we take it down, we have to use our brains to get it and not get into trouble.


    Lin Haoming thought of a guy who was killed by himself. In his storage bag, there was a method of making runes, and there was a bunch of blank Rune paper and a rune pen. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming took out the method of making runes and looked at it.


    According to the written records, this Rune making skill was left by a rune maker who had lived in the immortal city and had no hope of building a foundation after reaching the tenth level of cultivation. The rune maker was not a very powerful expert. In fact, he only had some experience in two kinds of runes, one is fireball, the other is wind blade, both of which are attack runes.


    As he read, Lin Haoming wondered whether he could simply start from this aspect. If he became a little famous maker of runes, and then used this identity to get some building pills, he would not disturb others. When he was about to leave, he would just find an excuse to leave, and come back when the next time was ripe.


    It seemed that there was no problem, so Lin Haoming took out the bundle of blank talismans, took out the talisman pen, poured out a blood essence pill, crushed it, mixed it into pigment, and then began to draw talismans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4516

    A bundle of blank talismans is 100, but Lin Haoming has seen the price. It''s just a spirit stone. In short, once a spirit stone was a piece of talisman paper, and the talisman paper also had many specifications. His hand was naturally the lowest. It was made of some spirit grass or spirit wood, which could carry a certain spirit. It could be used to make fireball or wind blade. If he refined a little more powerful talismans, For example, it''s impossible to use the thunder symbol.


    Lin Haoming thought that with his own ability, 100 pieces of Fu paper could not achieve 100% success, but he should also grasp it by 80% or 90%. The missing 10% or 20% was also caused by the poor quality of Fu paper and the low quality of Fu pen. However, he did not expect that the first one failed, and the second one ignited or even exploded directly later. Lin Haoming threw it out quickly, and his power was not flattering, On the contrary, the ground of the yard was potholes, and Lin Haoming was speechless.


    Just when Lin Haoming stopped to think about it, and realized that he still had to be more strict to refine the fireball amulet, he should get some essence and blood of the fire demon. When the amulet pen turned back to refine one of the iron feathered eagle''s hairs, suddenly someone knocked on the door next door.


    Someone is a guest, but Lin Haoming doesn''t care. He opens the door and asks someone to come in.


    There are two people, a man and a woman, who live on their left and right sides. The man looks in his early thirties, with a moustache, and the woman is in her twenties. However, no matter where in the world of cultivating immortals, it''s hard to see the age of a woman. Many of the practices have the effect of keeping her face. Only when Shou yuan is exhausted will she grow old in a short time, Even on earth, Zhang Xi is in her thirties, but she is still in her twenties. Ma Xiaoling seems to be seventeen or eighteen years old. On the contrary, men generally show their real age. When this real age is related to cultivation, for example, a monk in the foundation period has more than 200 years old, then 50 years old is equivalent to 20 years old. It''s very normal for a man to live beyond 100 years old when he reaches the seventh floor in the gas refining period. So it''s a lot to look at 20 years old when he is more than 30 years old. Lin Haoming is now in his 20 years old, But on the surface, he has eight levels of cultivation. Others think it''s normal to be thirty or forty years old.


    The man in front of him has nine levels of cultivation. He looks like a man in his thirties. Lin Haoming relies on his own cultivation. He can see that he is forty or fifty years old, and the woman is not too old. He looks like a man in his thirties.


    After knocking on the door, the two also reported their own names. The man''s name was Xiao Nanze, the woman''s name was Yue qingruo, and Lin Haoming naturally reported their own names, and then invited them in.


    But after coming in, looking at Lin Haoming directly to two cups of water, two people looked at each other, eyes are wry smile.


    "Lin is a newcomer. He should have visited two neighbors." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Xiao Nanze shook his hand and said, "you don''t have to be polite about Lin Daoyou, but you don''t open the array, so you cast your magic in the yard. I don''t care whether the house will be damaged. Madam qingruo thinks that the alchemist has destroyed her elixir. That''s a big loss!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he remembered that there was a Dharma array in the courtyard, which had a certain protective effect after it was opened. But before, he thought it was meaningless to open it or not. He didn''t expect that it was used in this way. Lin Haoming also thought that it was a waste to open the Dharma array one day. He only needed to test the magic, Or other things, such a stone can be used for a long time.


    "I''m really sorry, but Lin didn''t mean it, mainly because there was an accident when he made the symbol." Lin Haoming seems guilty.


    "Oh, is Lin Daoyou a maker?" Both of them were surprised to hear that.


    Lin Haoming also knows that none of the major professions in the world of immortality does not burn money, so Lin Haoming chooses to be one of them. Once he does well, it''s easy to get something he needs.


    "No, I''m just a beginner!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "You''re welcome, Lin Daoyou. It''s not easy for me to start alchemy. Not only should I be proficient in magic, but also be proficient in making magic. We should combine the two well." If Yue Qing looks at Lin Haoming, he doesn''t dare to underestimate him.


    "I don''t know what talisman Lin Daoyou is good at?" Xiao Nanze asked.


    "I can''t say what I''m good at. I''m just practicing fireball talisman!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It seems that Lin Daoyou is not very old. He not only has eight levels of accomplishments, but also is a maker of runes. I don''t know which master Lin Daoyou is from!"


    "I dare not. My master is just a late casual monk. I got the respect of him by chance, and he put all his pawns on me. That''s why I''m so lucky now!" Lin Haoming is deliberately modest.


    "Lin Daoyou, have you just come to Xiancheng?" Xiao Nanze asked.


    "That''s true!" Lin Haoming is a guest.


    "I''m in charge of Qingyang gang. If Lin Daoyou has a talisman and is willing to sell it, Qingyang gang can buy it. The price will not be less than Lin Daoyou!" Xiao Nanze said with a smile.Lin Haoming knows that there are some scattered cultivation gangs in the immortal city, mainly for the purpose of uniting and going out to hunt spirit animals together. After all, there are many people and great power. Moreover, if there are gangs, they are more disciplined and safer than ordinary people. However, if there are gangs, they will not accept people casually, otherwise they will not be worth the loss.


    "If Lin has any superfluous talismans, then he will go to manager Xiao." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Lin Daoyou, in fact, if you want to hone your skills and at the same time save some necessary expenses, there is a better way!" Yue qingruo said with a smile.


    "What can I do?" Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    "According to Madame qingruo, Lin Daoyou can become the maker of our Qingyang gang. Of course, if Lin Daoyou doesn''t want to be a member of our gang, it doesn''t matter. We can provide a certain amount of Rune paper and raw materials. Lin Daoyou only needs to give us a certain amount of runes within the specified time." Xiao Nanze road.


    "They were both from Qingyang Gang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s normal that Lin Daoyou just came here. Madam qingruo is the leader of our Qingyang gang and the fourth lady of real Qingyang!"


    "Lin is ignorant!" Lin Haoming really doesn''t know.


    "Lin Daoyou just came to Xiancheng. I don''t know if it''s normal. Our Qingyang gang can be regarded as one of the top ten gangs in the whole Xiancheng. Qingyang Zhenren is an expert at the peak of the mid-term foundation building period, and the three deputy gang leaders are also monks in the foundation building period." Xiao Nanze said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming is also deliberately surprised, but he is thinking about how to deal with them. Su Ya and his wife are two or three years away from Zhuji. They can get Zhuji Dan in two or three years, so Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to agree, but just says that they should consider it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4517

    It''s not easy to send them out. Lin Haoming really thinks about their proposal. After all, he''s only here to build some foundation pills and cultivate them. He doesn''t really want to be here. After all, he hasn''t planned to control them.


    Without suitable pigments, Lin Haoming can only buy some and try them. Moreover, he needs more Rune paper, especially those of higher grade. He can''t only draw fireball runes.


    Blank fuzhifang can be sold everywhere in the city. Lin Haoming prevented his pigments from being too single, so he paid a high price and bought concentrated high price pigments.


    After changing the paint, Lin Haoming found that it really worked. He didn''t even need to refine a Fu pen himself. However, after thinking about it, Lin Haoming spent a little time refining one, which made it look more like a Fu maker.


    Based on Lin Haoming''s accomplishments and experience, after correcting his random mistakes, it''s easy to draw talismans. Others may not be able to draw several talismans for a long time. Lin Haoming only drew a dozen in half a day. Three days later, Lin Haoming was no longer drawing, but focused on cultivation.


    It''s a pity that Lin Haoming''s cultivation method is different from others. Whether he is rich in aura or not is of little help to him.


    But even so, after more than a month, we still refined 2000 points, which is much faster than before.


    After a period of practice, Lin Haoming finally contacted Xiao Nanze and agreed to his request to become a maker of the Qingyang sect.


    The reason why it has been so long is that half of the makers refine a dozen talismans for at least a month or two. No one can draw them in half a day like Lin Haoming. A fireball talisman can sell two pieces of spirit stones and trade with the other party. No matter what, at least there are spirit stones. Spirit stones are good things. Although refining speed is slow, they have many uses, If necessary, it can be directly refined into chaos.


    After Lin Haoming agreed, in addition to Xiao Nanze, a deputy leader of Qingyang Gang during the foundation construction period also made a special visit.


    The deputy leader had some accomplishments in the early stage of the foundation construction, which is roughly the appearance of the second floor in the foundation construction period. However, the oasis fairy town is not so clear about the stratification of the foundation construction period, but it is roughly divided into the early stage, middle stage, later stage and great circle.


    The agreement reached with Qingyang Gang is very simple. Qingyang Gang provides Lin Haoming with 300 pieces of Rune paper and pigments worth three spirit stones every month. Lin Haoming only needs to refine five runes. If it''s redundant, Qingyang Gang is willing to buy one or two spirit stones.


    In fact, this transaction is a reasonable one for both sides. Lin Haoming is equivalent to refining six spirit stones into ten spirit stones for others. Even if all of them fail, he will only lose four spirit stones. Otherwise, he will make a profit in vain.


    For Qingyang Gang, you can get a talisman worth ten spirit stones by spending six spirit stones a month, which is also profitable. Fireball talisman is a common talisman. When you go out to kill spirit beasts, you often use Tao, especially for those who are not good at fire.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, three hundred blank talismans can directly become three hundred fireball talismans. It''s just that if he sells so many fireball talismans at one go, they are not worth money. Therefore, Lin Haoming thinks that he can only slow down the process of making money.


    With this kind of relationship with Qingyang Gang, Lin Haoming''s life will be more stable in the future. He only needs to practice every day. He will collect the things he sends every month. He will take out more than ten talismans he refined before and give them to each other in exchange for some spirit stones.


    Half a year later, Lin Haoming''s first hidden pulse required one tenth of the chaotic energy to be refined. Lin Haoming felt that it was almost time to start refining the yinlei Fu. The main reason why he started refining the yinlei Fu half a year later was that the materials needed for refining the yinlei Fu were different. The most common paper with the attribute of thunder was the lightning wood, which was not common, but it was not rare, Some people will plant trees in the mountains, and then collect them immediately after the thunder falls. However, there will only be a batch of them when they happen to meet, and the price is much higher. For the same spirit stone, you can only buy ten pieces of Rune paper. In addition, Lin Haoming''s Rune pen is not suitable for refining runes with the attribute of thunder. Lin Haoming also found several places, I just met a rune pen refined from Lei Xiao''s fur. The price is 120 spirit stones.


    After the Fu pen, Fu Lu and Lei Guang spring were all ready, Lin Haoming also successfully refined the first Lei Fu.


    The price of a lightning talisman is not comparable to that of a fireball talisman. One piece is worth 20 spirit stones. This is not only because the raw materials are ten times as much as the fireball talisman. The main reason is that there are too few people who can refine this talisman. Moreover, it is very powerful. It has a great threat to the spirit beasts under the foundation period. If there are a few evil beasts with lightning protection, they will die, Even the spirit beast in the early days of foundation construction has a certain threat.


    After refining a batch of yinlei Fu, Lin Haoming specially invited Yue qingruo and Xiao Nanze to his home and gave them two cups of spirit tea.Lingcha is the basic courtesy in Xiancheng city. Lin Haoming remembers giving people water for the first time. No wonder they feel strange.


    As a matter of fact, because they became the makers of the Qingyang sect, and they were neighbors, it was normal for them to move around a little more, and sometimes they were the ones who collected the talismans to deliver goods. Lin Haoming also knows that Yue qingruo is good at refining three or four kinds of pills. Although her accomplishments are better than her own, she is not inferior in the Qingyang gang. It''s just that the wife of the real Qingyang in the Qingyang Gang is also a foundational nun, and the woman is somewhat jealous. Although the real Qingyang is so powerful, she doesn''t dare to give up face at all, But the next few ladies had to live elsewhere.


    "It''s the first time that Lin Daoyou has asked us to come here. Do you have something to discuss?" Xiao Nanze knew that Lin Haoming was a man who seldom went out, and even suspected that he was obsessed with making symbols. So when he came, he was very curious.


    Lin Haoming just smiles, then takes out a talisman, opens the Dharma array, throws it in the courtyard, and then a ray of thunder flashes.


    "Boom!" Listening to the loud noise and looking at the flash of light, the two immediately stood up together.


    "Lin Daoyou, you can refine the thunder charm!" Xiao Nanze yelled at once.


    Lin Haoming also followed with a smile and said: "it''s not very good, but it''s just a master!"


    "Lin Daoyou, you shouldn''t be called master Lin. master, please wait a moment. I''ll inform the guild leader about this in person!" Yue qingruo was moved at this time.


    However, before they went out, someone broke in directly.


    More than a dozen Jiashi led by a black faced man directly jumped into Lin Haoming''s yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4518

    "What''s the matter?" The big black faced man questioned that these people were the law enforcement teams under the two city lords, and they had a lot of power, so they rushed in, and no one said anything.


    "I''m sorry, master. The spirit stone embedded in the Dharma array is not powerful enough. I''m testing the talisman I just refined to show them to two Taoist friends. I didn''t expect that the Dharma array''s lack of magic power will be broken directly." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You are trying the talisman. It was the technique of inducing thunder just now. Can you refine the talisman of inducing thunder?" The black faced man exclaimed in surprise.


    "I can only refine it if I can tell you back." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    Yue qingruo and Xiao Nanze see that their faces are not good, because they also know the black faced man. There are not many makers in the city who can refine the thunder charms. If more than ten thunder Charms can be released at the same time, the friars in the foundation period will not be able to stand it.


    The black faced man obviously realized that he was a straight faced man, and immediately showed a smile¡° Since it''s an accident, forget it. I don''t know your name? " The black faced man asked kindly.


    "I''m Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you from Qingyang Gang?" Asked the black faced man.


    "Not really, just help Qingyang to refine some talismans!" Lin Haoming replied honestly.


    "Good, good!" Just like this, the black faced man seems to have an idea.


    In fact, he was not the only one. There were many people living around him. Many people heard the sound of Lei Fu.


    When Yue qingruo comes to find real Qingyang, many people know that there is a man who can refine the thunder Charms where he lives. Soon many people come to him.


    Among them, as the leader of Qingyang gang who has been cooperating for a long time, Qingyang immortal is not the first one to come. In fact, after the deputy leader he met came, Lin Haoming learned that Qingyang immortal took his wife out to hunt the spirit beast.


    With the absence of Qingyang immortal, other people are not so polite. Before dark, Lin Haoming meets five or six gang leaders like Qingyang immortal.


    Their terms are very simple, that is to refine talismans for them, but they can only help them, and the reward is also very good.


    Lin Haoming has a relationship with Qingyang Gang, so he just thinks about it, which makes it hard for them to say anything. Moreover, in the city, they dare not do anything too much, especially Lin Haoming, a master who can refine the thunder charms. If he takes action against such a master, it will definitely lead to the suppression of the two city masters. In order to maintain the rules, It''s normal to set an example to others. Of course, thanks to this, otherwise they really dare to attack Lin Haoming. They don''t know how to die.


    When it was dark, Lin Haoming thought that no one would come. Unexpectedly, someone knocked on the door again, and he was still a teenager.


    "Is it master Lin?" The girl looked at Lin Haoming and asked with a smile.


    "I''m really Lin Haoming. Don''t you know who the girl is?"


    "My wife is waiting for you in the Lord''s mansion. Please follow me, sir." The girl said with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that someone in the Lord''s mansion knew about himself and made a decision. He didn''t know whether the black faced man went back to report.


    Immediately followed the girl on a luxury car that Lin Haoming saw when he entered the city, and the carriage left quickly.


    The girl sat opposite her, and Lin Haoming asked with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s the one who wants to see you in the Lord''s mansion?"


    "I''m the maid of the young Lord, but it''s the young lady who wants to see you!" The girl said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming knows that the reason why the two city masters can jointly manage the oasis immortal city is that they are in the family of their children. The son of one side marries the daughter of the other side. With such a relationship, they naturally get along well.


    Knowing that the person who is looking for himself is the master of the immortal city, Lin Haoming starts to think about it again, but he hasn''t figured out how to deal with it yet. The carriage arrives at the master''s mansion in a short time.


    Entering the mansion, Lin Haoming immediately felt that there was a lot of aura here. Most people practiced here 20% faster than in the house they rented.


    "The gathering spirit Dharma array of the city Lord''s mansion is not comparable in other places. It''s nearly twice as fast to practice here as it is outside the city!" The girl seemed to see that Lin Haoming was surprised and explained with a smile.


    After walking for a while in the city master''s mansion, she went to a separate courtyard. The girl took Lin Haoming to a side hall and asked Lin Haoming to wait for a while. A maid gave her spirit tea.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after Lin Haoming waited, a beautiful young woman who looked like she was in her early twenties appeared, and she was followed by a 11-year-old girl.


    The beautiful woman is not only beautiful, but also dignified and elegant. She moves with a sense of nobility. I think she is the so-called young lady."I am Liu Qin. You are Lin Haoming, master Lin!" Although the status of the beautiful woman is very high, but now she politely asked.


    "Madam, I''m just a junior. I don''t dare to be a master!" Lin Haoming responds according to his own identity.


    "Master Lin is modest. Ten fingers can count the people who can make thunder charms in the immortal city, and master Lin is the youngest. If I am not wrong, master Lin is not over thirty?" Liu Qin looked at him and said.


    "Young lady, I really have a year to go before I turn 30!" Lin Haoming seems honest.


    "In less than 30, you can refine yinlei Fu. Master Lin is a genius in making it. So when he knew it, he immediately asked Xiangling to come to you!"


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with your invitation?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Our city master''s mansion attaches great importance to talents. Naturally, talents like master Lin will be given preferential treatment. If master Lin wants to, he can become a maker of runes in the city master''s mansion in the future. All the things that master needs to make runes are undertaken by the city master''s Mansion. In addition, he can be given 20 Lingshi salary every month. Of course, this is only temporary. After master Lin''s cultivation, his salary will be higher, Moreover, the master can live directly in the city Lord''s mansion, where he can practice, which can make up for the delay of the master''s cultivation time. Moreover, once the master''s cultivation reaches the peak of gas refining, our city Lord''s mansion can provide him with a foundation pill! " Liu Qin said all the benefits in one breath, which can be regarded as a sincere invitation for Lin Haoming to become a member of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Someone has finally mentioned Zhuji Dan. Lin Haoming thinks that he should be in the tower for seven or eight years, so he won''t be afraid to delay them when he arrives. Moreover, if he wants to get Zhuji Dan, he must deal with the city leader''s house, unless he uses his magic power to occupy it. But after occupying it, he will not be afraid to delay them, It''s impossible for him to stay alone. Instead, it will become a mess. Therefore, Lin Haoming can only stay for a while, and it''s convenient for him to take over the city in the future to know the city Lord''s residence.


    So after considering the pros and cons, Lin Haoming deliberately froze for a while, then pretended to be very happy and said: "little lady, I''m willing to stay in the city Lord''s mansion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4519

    "Well, that''s the best. In addition to master Lin, there are two master makers in the main mansion of our city. They all live in the courtyard in the southeast. If master Lin has no problem, he can move in tomorrow. Well, Xiangling will work hard again tomorrow to pick up master Lin and go through the formalities by the way." Liu Qin saw that Lin Haoming agreed, but also happily ordered up.


    "It''s the young lady!" The girl immediately agreed with a smile.


    Lin Haoming knows that it should be the common method of the young lady or the city Lord''s mansion to attract people with ability to the city Lord''s mansion. The reason why he works all night is that he is afraid that some gangs will take the lead and all the talents are in his own hands. He is not afraid of man-made rebellion and can better control Xiancheng.


    Of course, with the city Lord''s mansion in the back, Lin Haoming is not afraid of those so-called gangs. Moreover, the cultivation conditions there are better. Lin Haoming needs to build a foundation earlier.


    The next morning, the Xiangling came to pick up Lin Haoming again. Before that, Yue qingruo and others also came. Lin Haoming did not hide, but directly said that he wanted to go to the city Lord''s house, and he could not refuse the temptation of the other party to build the foundation Dan.


    In the face of such things, two people can only watch Lin Haoming on the coach of the city master''s house, helpless sigh.


    When he arrived at the Lord''s mansion, Lin Haoming also understood his identity in the Lord''s mansion.


    To put it simply, if the city Lord''s mansion is a company, then he is a member of the Department in charge of making and matching in the company. However, because he can be called a master by the young lady, he can be regarded as a deputy manager of the Department.


    The eldest brother here is Cui Yan, a monk in the foundation period. He can refine more than ten kinds of talismans, including fire snake talisman and Lianzhu fireball talisman.


    These two kinds of magic are all above the thunder inducing magic, and those two kinds of magic are also regarded as the magic in the foundation building period. Although the monks in the Qi refining period, like Lin Haoming, show eight layers of cultivation on the surface, they can barely exert them, but it takes half a minute to gather their mana. How many chances do they have to gather their mana for half a minute and release it, It''s not as powerful as the friars in the foundation period, and it''s not even as powerful as the thunder light.


    In addition to this one, there is also a runmaker at the 10th floor of the gas refining period, who has been here for several years and is good at Ganlin rune.


    Ganlin is a kind of auxiliary magic, which can make people replenish when they are exhausted physically, mentally and mana. This kind of magic is more difficult than yinlei Fu. Therefore, to some extent, the person named Yi Quling who knows this kind of magic is more important than Lin Haoming. The only difference may be that Yi Quling is no longer young, It seems that he is almost 50 in appearance, but in fact he should be 60 or 70. If a man is older than one year, he has little hope of building a foundation. It is estimated that he will not be a foundation monk in his whole life.


    In addition to Yi Quling and Cui Yan, there are also some low-level monks who are driven by two people, and both of them have disciples.


    Lin Haoming''s arrival, let two people have some ideas, but two people are not children, did not say anything.


    Lin Haoming pretended to be a young man with no intention. He said hello to them with a simple smile and asked them to help him. In fact, for Lin Haoming, he was just practicing in another place.


    Xiangling just took Lin Haoming to introduce the people and things here, and then took Lin Haoming to the place where he lived.


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, the two masters and several disciples got together to talk about it. Obviously, with the arrival of Lin Haoming, the situation here will change.


    Lin Haoming lives in a separate courtyard. The entrance of the courtyard is the front hall, and through the front hall is an atrium. On the left is the kitchen, on the right is the place where the servants live, followed by the inner hall. After the inner hall is the backyard, and on the left and right sides are the East and West Wing rooms.


    This house is definitely a luxury house in the immortal city. It is really worthy of being the Lord''s mansion. If you can be invited here, the treatment is excellent.


    In fact, the city Lord''s mansion itself is divided into inner mansion and outer mansion. Lin Haoming is in the outer mansion, and the inner mansion is where the two city lords and others live. It can be said that the city Lord''s mansion is equivalent to the imperial city.


    When Lin Haoming came in, there were four servant girls and four servants. They were all mortals. All the servant girls were fifteen or sixteen years old, and they were very beautiful. The servants were twenty or so, and they all looked very powerful.


    "Is master Lin satisfied with this place?" Xiangling accompanied Lin Haoming after a circle asked.


    "Very satisfied!" There is a separate courtyard for self-cultivation, naturally very satisfied.


    "It''s good to be satisfied. This is the house prepared by master Lin, the object of our city master''s mansion. Most people have wives and children, even disciples and so on. Master Lin is alone, but it''s empty here." Xiangling said with a smile.


    Of course, Lin Haoming won''t marry here. Even if he rules here later, Lin Haoming will be managed by others. He can''t stay here for a long time.The next day after settling down, Lin Haoming went to Zhifu academy, where Lin Haoming worked.


    With yesterday''s introduction, today Cui Yan and Yi Quling are not so abrupt to Lin Haoming as they were yesterday. They all smile and even take the initiative to show Lin Haoming around.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he found that there are dozens of Fu pens stored here, which are better than his own Lei Xiao Fu pens, and all kinds of raw materials are even more valuable.


    Lin Haoming was not as polite as the two of them. After all, he came here for different purposes. When he asked about his authority, Lin Haoming got two Fu pens, asked for a pile of raw materials and left.


    This makes two people feel that Lin Haoming is not a character problem, but this is good for them, lonely guy, can''t become the climate.


    In fact, Lin Haoming just doesn''t want to deal with people any more. He has to make good use of the environment here.


    In addition to pretending to get some raw materials for making runes every other period of time, Lin Haoming is practicing.


    On that day, Lin Haoming planned to continue to collect some materials as usual. As a result, he went to the Zhifu academy and saw some Jiashi of the city leader''s mansion appear here. Moreover, he made a strict examination of everyone in the Zhifu academy, as if there were some cases.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Cui Yan and Yi Quling are also here, Lin Haoming takes the initiative to ask.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s inquiry, Cui Yan replied directly: "there are a few Fu pens missing from the treasure house, all of which are the Fu pens of hundreds of spirit stones. The person in charge of registration has been taken away, and the people below have also checked one by one!"


    "Who stole it?" Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    "I don''t know, but I suspect that the ancient city of Huangsha is about to open. Some people want to go in and have a fight, so they steal the talisman pens and sell them in exchange for some spirit stones to buy magic weapons and some treasures!" Yi Quling guessed.


    "Huangsha ancient city? What is this place? " Lin Haoming showed some puzzled expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4520

    Seeing Lin Haoming''s puzzled face, Yi Quling explained: "the ancient city of Huangsha is said to be a city of truth building in ancient times. Later, I don''t know what I met and it became ruins. Tens of thousands of miles around here, it has become a sea of sand, and only sporadic oases exist. In Huangsha ancient city, every other Jiazi, the sandstorm covering the ancient city will subside for a few days, and it will not recover until a few days later. During this period, the cultivation has not reached the cultivation of building foundation. It can enter the inner part of the ancient city through the Dharma array that has existed for thousands of years, but it must come out within the specified time, otherwise it will be trapped in the ancient city, Those who have not yet come out alive are said to have gained great benefits by entering the ancient city of Huangsha together. This is why they advanced to the golden elixir and became the city masters of oasis fairy city. "


    "The next time the ancient city of Huangsha opens seems to be seven or eight months later!" Cui Yan then added.


    "If so, it''s very likely that a Jiazi will be opened once. You should have seen the ancient city of Huangsha before opening a Jiazi, right?" Lin Haoming asked, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a secret place in this place.


    "Not only have I seen it before. When I opened it last time, I got some chance. It was only ten years after I came out that I advanced to build the foundation. But since then, I still stay in the early stage of building the foundation. I don''t think I can advance to the middle stage in my life!" Cui Yan sighed.


    "Master Cui, you still have a Shou Yuan who has more than one Jia!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Cui Yan shook his hand and said, "I''ve been thankful since I was in the middle of the advanced stage. It''s more than 20 or 30 years old. It''s more time to enjoy it!"


    "Master Cui is a friar who built the foundation. I have no hope of building the foundation in my life. Shouyuan has been thirty or forty years at most, but I envy him. Brother Lin, you are young. Do you want to fight?" Yi Quling asked.


    "Haoming recruits to the mansion. I believe he will make a promise to build Jidan. If there is a Jidan, why take risks?" Cui Yan asked.


    "I also joined the city Lord''s Mansion because of the building base pill of the city Lord''s mansion, but a building base pill still didn''t let me advance!" Yi Quling shook his head.


    "This is when you take Zhuji pill. It''s nearly 60 years old. Your blood gas has begun to decline. Haoming is only about 30 years old. In a few years, it''s time to be young and energetic." Cui Yan said.


    "Do you think I''ve only taken one Zhuji pill? It''s my last fight to go to the Lord''s mansion." Yi added.


    Lin Haoming listen to these two people sing a song, one seems to encourage himself to take risks, one wants to give up, also don''t know what these two people mean.


    "Master Cui, Master Yi, this is your disciple?" At this time, a man in armor came over and asked with a smile.


    "This is Lin Haoming, master Lin, the master of making runes recruited by the young lady. He is good at guiding thunder runes. He can''t be a thief. He can earn a few runes in a few months!" Cui Yan maintains the road.


    "Master Lin, I''m offended!" Hearing Cui Yan''s words, the man immediately apologized. After all, in his opinion, people who can be respected by the young lady and solicit by themselves can''t steal a few Fu pens. After all, if they want to use them, they can register them. They belong to the city Lord''s mansion in name, but in fact they can use them all the time as long as they don''t leave the city Lord''s mansion.


    The other side''s attitude made Lin Haoming realize that his identity as a master maker of runes was really able to fool him.


    Of course, Lin Haoming wants to visit the ancient city of Huangsha. After all, with his accomplishments, there is no threat to the third floor. Moreover, he seems to have a reason to get more foundation pills. What''s more, he is also interested in the ancient city of Huangsha. Maybe he can get some things he needs. You know, Although I occasionally go to Fangshi to buy some things I need, I can''t get a lot at a time. If I leave the third floor, I can only continue to consume two kinds of spring water. Yangquan water can keep pouring out, but the total amount is a little less than Wannian Bingling water. The quantity of the latter is limited, so I still need to save.


    Lin Haoming''s task is very simple. He can collect 300 pieces of talisman materials every month and refine five pieces of talisman. After finishing, he can continue to collect and refine, and only need to hand in one piece of 100 materials. To some extent, the more he refines, the more he earns.


    Of course, Lin Haoming won''t waste much time. After refining a batch at the beginning, he put all his efforts on cultivation. Then, at the right time, he promoted his cultivation to the ninth floor to show people, so it''s easy to say that he would go to the ancient city of Huangsha.


    In addition, Lin Haoming also plans to use the ancient city of Huangsha to open soon and collect a large number of spirit stones. Lin Haoming contacted Yue qingruo and sold one of the twenty-five spirit stones to the Qingyang Gang''s yinlei talisman and the three spirit stones to the fireball talisman. The Qingyang gang went on without saying a word. Lin Haoming also got a lot of spirit stones in half a year.


    On this day, Lin Haoming came to collect the goods and saw Yi Quling. When he saw Lin Haoming, he came to him and asked, "brother Lin, the ancient city of Huangsha is about to open. I heard that recently you sold many talismans to others and received many spirit stones? And bought a lot of things? ""Brother Yi is well-informed." Lin Haoming knows that some things can''t be hidden, and he doesn''t intend to hide them. In the past six months, he has been inquiring about the news of the ancient city of Huangsha. Even the young lady summoned him once to ask if he plans to go to the ancient city of Huangsha.


    No one can stop Lin Haoming from taking risks in the ancient city of Huangsha. After Lin Haoming''s affirmative reply, Liu Qin, a beautiful young woman, even promised some benefits, but when she saw her determination, she couldn''t help it. She just wanted Lin Haoming to take care of herself.


    In fact, it''s not just Lin Haoming who is preparing. As long as he has ambition and wants to fight, he is preparing in the whole immortal city.


    According to the speculation over the years, there are at least 3000 people who will take risks in the ancient city, and only a few more, even four or five thousand people are normal.


    Although Yi Quling said that he should take care of himself, Lin Haoming had several contacts with this man and could feel that he was actually narrow-minded. His arrival made him feel that his position in the Institute was challenged. After all, he had no hope of building a foundation, but he seemed to have great hope. Therefore, he was afraid that he would like to die in the ancient city of Huangsha.


    Of course, Lin Haoming and his friendship is not deep, he has no way to himself, really dare to do something to himself, Lin Haoming also let him completely disappear.


    Little by little, with the opening day getting closer and closer, more than 100000 people finally set out from the immortal city, and the Lord of the immortal city personally led them to the desert area of the ancient city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4521

    Among more than 100000 people, most of them are onlookers, and some of them are specialized in business. The Jiashi of the city Lord''s mansion are in charge of order and enter the ancient city of Huangsha. That''s the beginning of the killing, but here, the ancient city of oasis is the rule.


    The treasure harvested from it can be sold to anyone or kept.


    In fact, before the departure, several people in the city Lord''s mansion found themselves and wanted to join hands, but Lin Haoming refused, and the Qingyang Gang also extended an olive branch, but Lin Haoming did not agree.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming was standing in the crowd of the city Lord''s mansion. After all, he belonged to the city Lord''s mansion.


    Although he has some talent, he is not in the eyes of the city master.


    Lin Haoming met Liu Sanchuan, one of the two city leaders, for the first time. He is also the father of Liu Qin, a golden elixir monk. He looks like a scholar in his forties.


    However, with him, there is order here. The strength of the Jindan friars is not comparable to that of the foundational friars, because once the Jindan is advanced, the magic weapon can be refined and cultivated. The power of the magic weapon is far more powerful than that of the magic weapon. In addition, the speed of escape of the Jindan friars is amazing. Even if they are besieged by many foundational friars, they can escape first and then kill one by one, Because of this, there is order in Xiancheng.


    In front of these hundred thousand people, there are yellow sand and terrible sandstorms. Even the monks of Jindan period can''t stand it and can only retreat. Otherwise, they have to die. I''m afraid only the legendary monk Yuanying can force the sandstorm. Lin Haoming knows that on the third floor, except himself or the people he brought in, Otherwise, it is impossible for the monks to reach the stage of Yuan infant to exist.


    After staying here for two days, the sandstorm suddenly weakened, and gradually the time in front of us became clear. What we saw was not a huge city, nor yellow sand, but five green mountains, surrounded by five mountains, forming a natural basin. Between the five mountains was the legendary ancient city of yellow sand.


    Fazhen still protects the five huge green mountains and the ancient city in the middle. Compared with the oasis cluster nearby, it is the contrast between the stars and the bright moon.


    When the scene gradually became clear, people began to disperse quickly, until a moment of complete calm, finally many people began to rush towards the place.


    Because the place is very large, even if thousands of people want to enter, they will be far away after they scatter around the ancient city of Huangsha, not to mention that some of the thousands of people themselves are in groups, so that people in a single place will not meet.


    When he felt a layer of water waves comforting his body, Lin Haoming found himself in the so-called ancient city array.


    Only the Qi training period can come in, but after Lin Haoming felt the barrier of the Dharma array, he just adjusted it a little, changed the fluctuation of his mana into the same as the Dharma array, and entered it calmly, even without breaking it by force. This is the huge difference between being able to communicate the vitality of heaven and earth and not being able to communicate.


    The five mountains cover an extremely wide area, and the middle basin is also very large. In this mountain forest, thousands of people are just a drop in the ocean, but the reason why only a few thousand people come in is that the fighting among them is too fierce. Moreover, there are many monsters here, some of them are in groups, and once they meet, they will kill people.


    In fact, if thousands of people can work together, they will not be afraid of it, but the harvest is very small, and they don''t know how to divide it at that time. Therefore, the cruel competition once and for all is luck, but bad luck is sorrow.


    On the five mountains outside the ancient city, there are a lot of lingcao and lingyao. Within the scope of the ancient city, some of them have long been occupied by some spirit beasts, some of which are of great value. Moreover, there are many secrets in the ancient city that have not been explored, and every time there will always be some lucky ones.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t have the heart to be the lucky one. He just let people know on this occasion that he also came in. With his cultivation, Lin Haoming can break through the sandstorm before, so what''s in it is his own. For him, he just needs to wait for three days, so Lin Haoming becomes a spectator to witness the fighting here.


    Generally speaking, on the first day you enter, you don''t fight each other, because it''s easy to get cheap from others, and you get little. On the last day, it''s the peak of fighting. Many of them are team members and kill each other for great benefits.


    After Lin Haoming entered here, there was only one thing, that is, to find a place to hide, and then wait. In fact, he did the same thing. When the third day dawned, Lin Haoming planned to withdraw in public, and then said that he had gained a lot.


    Just when Lin Haoming had reached the border, he found that there were many special hunters blocking here. These guys were just waiting for the last moment to make a profit, especially those who were left alone or with a small number of people.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming feels that he simply wants to see who is the unlucky one and dares to attack himself. At the same time, solving other people here can also let people see his own means, which is more convincing after he goes out.Thinking of it, Lin Haoming walked forward. Sure enough, three ruthless men soon ran out. Lin Haoming could see at a glance that these three guys had a strong smell of blood. It was estimated that he would gain a lot before he met him.


    After three people jumped out, Lin Haoming did not say a word, directly more than a dozen talismans were thrown out, and more than a dozen fireballs directly shrouded him from all directions.


    The man was surprised to see it, and immediately offered a talisman. Under the light, a golden mask protected him.


    Unfortunately, the fireball just burst open, followed by a thunder, the thunder directly penetrated the golden light cover and hit him, instantly died.


    The other two men had rushed to Lin Haoming at this time. Before Lin Haoming finished cleaning up, they threw out more than a dozen talismans. Just when they were about to attack themselves, a dozen thunder lights fell around them. They didn''t react at all and were killed directly.


    After killing two people, Lin Haoming also found more than ten storage bags from three ruthless people, all of which were put on himself. It was like a big harvest.


    Before that, more than a dozen ways of quoting Lei Fu were very powerful, and soon they also attracted people nearby. As a result, Lin Haoming found that the first group of people who came to the scene were actually four people, Yue qingruo, the fourth wife of Qingyang gang.


    It''s Lin Haoming. Yue qingruo, who helps the fourth lady of Qingyang Gang, takes the initiative to make it clear to Lin Hao that master Lin wants to leave. Qingyang Gang is willing to lead the way to show respect and trust for master Lin.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming thinks that Yue qingruo is very good at being a man. If his cultivation is not a little weak, he has only eight levels of cultivation. He is also a figure in Qingyang gang. Of course, the fourth lady, who could become a real person in Qingyang, was not too weak, so she went with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4522

    Here is already the edge, Lin Haoming followed the people of Qingyang Gang to come out in a moment.


    For ordinary people, as long as they are out of the range of the ancient city of Huangsha, and there is a city leader sitting outside, then it is safe.


    When many people outside see people coming out, they will come forward to congratulate them one after another. For those who have no big influence, some people immediately come to accompany them with smiling faces, hoping to sell them the harvest.


    Some people are directly Hawking or purchasing goods. Of course, many people do not directly trade here. They have to go back and think for themselves before they sell things.


    However, contrary to the previous sharp rise in prices, the next year or two is the lowest price in Xiancheng, and the next few years are also the most advanced years for the foundation building monks. Maybe there will be 20, 30 or even more new foundation building monks.


    For the people in the city Lord''s mansion, the city Lord specially prepared some tents. The people who came out can rest in them. The tents directly set up a Falun array to ensure safety.


    When Lin Haoming went to the city master''s residence, the city master would not take the initiative to meet a monk in the gas refining period. However, the city master and his wife came, and Xiangling also came. The maid who personally met Lin Haoming was stunned when she saw Lin Haoming. Then she seemed to see more than a dozen bulging storage bags hanging around his waist, Also some surprised way: "master Lin also came out, see Master Lin this time, the harvest is not small!"


    "It''s a near death!" Lin Haoming intentionally hung so many storage bags to show that he received the goods, which is also convenient for him to get more foundation building pills later.


    Xiangling thinks that Lin Haoming is just a maker who only knows how to refine talismans. Unexpectedly, he is also a cruel man.


    "Master Lin, it''s hard this time. Xiangling will take master Lin to have a rest."


    "Qin Er, who is master Lin?" To see his wife take the initiative to greet, as a young city Lord Yang Qing asked.


    "Last year, I recruited a master craftsman who could refine yinlei Fu when he was less than 30 years old. In the past, he had only eight levels in the period of refining gas, but now he has nine levels of cultivation. It seems that this man is not simple, but he can win over." Liu Qin explained to her husband.


    "You can refine the thunder charm before you are 30 years old, and now you can come back alone. This person is really not simple, but such a person is afraid to be a lone wolf!" Yang Qing frowned.


    "Husband, you used to be a lone wolf!" Liu Qin suddenly said with a smile


    "Ha ha, madam, it''s reasonable to remind you that if the lone wolf becomes the wolf king, she will be worried. Xiangling is not young. At that time, because you were pregnant with Lingshan, then in order to take care of Lingshan, she was specially arranged beside you. It''s been thirteen or four years. Looking at her as a girl, it''s actually thirty years old, isn''t it?"


    "Twenty eight years. Although I''ve been distracted these years, I''ve got eight levels of accomplishments!" Liu Qin said with a smile.


    "In this case, madam, you can arrange it. Of course, don''t worry. You can talk to Xiangling first!" Yang Qingdao.


    "I understand that girl, but I can''t treat her badly as half a sister!" Liu Qin said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know this at this time. After entering the tent, he opened the array and counted the things in his hand to see if he could use them.


    However, after checking, Lin Haoming found that most of them are useless except for the spirit stone. Some pills can also be refined into chaotic vitality, but they are not the kind that can speed up the cultivation speed after the integration of yin and Yang.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also sorted out these things, put the useful ones into the ring, and the useless ones were still left in the storage bag. When the time came, he sold them all.


    "Master Lin, the Lord of the city has ordered us to return!"


    One day later, Lin Haoming went out of the tent, looked at Xiangling who had specially informed him, and then looked around. It was true that a large group of people began to go back, and many places had been cleaned up. His tent was the last.


    "Eh, master Lin, you have already had ten levels of cultivation!"


    When Lin Haoming heard Xiangling''s surprised cry, he explained with a smile, "Miss Xiangling, I''ve got a chance. I''ve practiced a lot before, but I didn''t expect to advance!"


    "Master Lin, you''re lucky, but I''m timid, otherwise I''ll have a fight!" Xiangling seems to be envious.


    "It''s a big chance that the girl can follow the young lady!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Xiangling sighs bitterly. Others seem to think that she is beautiful, but even if she can get a little reward occasionally, the spirit stone also needs to cherish the flowers. Moreover, she has to wait on others all the time and has little time to practice. I don''t know when she will be able to accumulate the spirit stone for building the foundation pill.


    Xiangling informed himself, immediately returned to the young lady''s side, followed by Lin Haoming also followed the team back.It will be a few days before we go back to oasis fairy city.


    Compared with this feast, with the fall of many people and the appearance of many good things, oasis fairy city seems to have entered the most lively period.


    Watching Lin Haoming come back alive, Cui Yan and Yi Quling show their complexities. Obviously, they have a premonition that Lin Haoming is likely to get the chance to build a foundation with his own ability. Cui Yan is OK, but Yi Quling knows that it''s time to let him out as the second person in the Institute.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be ready for the foundation construction, but in fact he still worked hard to cultivate. Before many things appeared in the square city, Lin Haoming impolitely spent a lot of spirit stones and purchased a lot of them. Now he has some natural materials and land treasures that can be used to transform Yin and Yang into chaotic energy, which can provide nearly 30000 chaotic energy, At least for a long time, I don''t need to worry too much.


    At the same time, after waiting for a month, Xiangling finally arrived at his residence and told himself that the young lady and the young master planned to see him.


    Lin Haoming has been waiting for the other party to build his own base pill. After all, it was agreed in the morning. After getting this one, Lin Haoming plans to spend a lot of money to buy some. If he really can''t, Lin Haoming plans to go to the ancient city of Huangsha and explore for himself to see if he can collect the materials of the base pill and make a furnace by himself.


    Now I followed Xiangling to neifu and soon sat down in the side hall where I saw Liuqin last time.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the two young masters of oasis fairy town appeared together.


    "Young city master, young lady!" When Lin Haoming saw him, he immediately took the initiative to greet him.


    These two men are also friars in the foundation period, and they both have mid-term accomplishments. Naturally, Lin Haoming has to dress up. In fact, it''s interesting to dress up like this.


    "Master Lin, you and I have met, but face to face is the first time!" Yang Qing looked at Lin Haoming, but he was quite polite.


    "What the young city master said is true!" Lin Haoming also replied with a smile.


    "Don''t be constrained. Sit down and say, Xiangling, you can sit down too!" Yang Qing said with a smile.


    Originally, it was normal for the young master to be polite to himself, but it was a little strange to let Xiangling sit down. After all, the occasion was not so casual, and the relationship between himself and him was very strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4523

    After waiting for Lin Haoming to sit down, Yang Qing asked with a smile, "I heard Xiangling say that you came back from the ancient city of Huangsha with more than ten storage bags?"


    "I''m just lucky. When someone ambushes a group of people, the snipe and the clam fight for a profit." Lin Haoming said simply.


    "Master Lin is modest. Even if he wants to be a fisherman, he also needs strength. When he recruited master Lin, his wife promised him that he would provide a foundation building pill when he wanted to build foundation. Now master Lin has ten layers of cultivation, and he has gained a lot of benefits this time. I think it''s not far away from building foundation?" Yang Qing asked.


    "Indeed, I''m going to advance the foundation construction as soon as possible. Of course, if there is a foundation building pill!" Lin Haoming seems to be honest, but he sighs in his heart and finally comes to the point.


    Yang Qing nodded and said, "if this is the case, I''ll say hello to the maker''s Academy, and I won''t disturb the master in a year."


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, young Lord!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to bow his hand.


    "You are a member of the Lord''s mansion. There is one more friar in the foundation period in the Lord''s mansion, and you are also a maker of runes. It is very helpful to the Lord''s mansion." Yang Qing is not proud, and her words are full of the meaning of drawing up.


    "The young city master is very brave, and the two city masters are successors!" Lin Haoming then told the truth, and even considered whether he simply let these two people continue to rule here for him in the future?


    Yang Qing didn''t know what Lin Haoming was thinking. At this time, she still looked at Lin Haoming with a smile and said, "master Lin is right. Even if my father and father-in-law are Jindan friars, there will be a day when Shouyuan will run out. Although master Lin is young, and after the foundation is built, there will be a lot of Shouyuan, but if he has a beautiful family and a son and a half, I think it''s also a good thing?"


    "Well? Little Lord, what do you mean Lin Haoming asked in surprise, and then looked at Xiangling sitting on one side, it seems that some understand.


    "Master Lin, my husband is going to make a match for you. I don''t know if master Lin has such a plan?" After the meeting, Liu Qin, who always respected her husband, also spoke at this time.


    "Little city master, little lady, Lin has not considered this matter, and Lin has vowed before, not to build a foundation, not to marry!" Lin Haoming quickly found a reason to refuse, so as not to offend others when he got it, and this reason will hold water at that time.


    "Ha ha, but now master Lin is looking forward to building the foundation. After building the foundation?" Yang Qing asked with a smile.


    "This..." Lin Haoming laughs awkwardly. It seems hard to answer, but he knows very well. Anyway, when he gets enough foundation pills, Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to stay. It''s up to you. When he comes back, he will rule here.


    "It seems that master Lin is still a little shy, but it is common for people to love each other. How about I marry Xiangling to you, master Lin?" Yang Qing asked with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming heard that he finally said it, he was surprised and exclaimed, "what? Miss Xiangling, she is... "


    "Ah Yang Qing seemed to know what Lin Haoming was going to say. She deliberately waved her hand and interrupted Lin Haoming''s words: "she is indeed my maid, but in fact she has been taking care of my wife and daughter. She is a clear girl, understanding and sensible, and a good wife!"


    "There is nothing wrong with what my husband said, and I asked Xiangling that if master Lin nodded, she would marry master Lin!" Liu Qin said with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looks at Xiangling and finds that the girl is really looking at her eyes. It seems that she really knows about it, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. However, when you think about her appearance, she is definitely a Lang Pei.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t agree immediately, Yang Qing asked with a smile, "master Lin, is there a problem?"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately stood up and said, "young city master, young lady, this is not Lin''s excuse. I''ll tell you the truth. If I break my body, it''s hard to build a foundation. So unless I can build a foundation, I really can''t do it!"


    "Ha ha... I see. If so, master Lin doesn''t have to worry. This is the building base pill that my wife and I prepared for master Lin. it''s not the ordinary inferior building base pill. Compared with that one, this one has at least 20% more chance. I think master Lin''s harvest will be prepared for himself. And after the opening of the ancient city of Huangsha, There will also be some alchemy for building foundation! " Yang Qing takes out a jade box from the storage bag with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming opened it, he found that this one was much better than the inferior Zhuji pill with a price of about one thousand spirit stones. It should be a middle-class Zhuji pill.


    "Thank you very much, young Lord and young lady. With this elixir, I hope to build a foundation for you!" Lin Haoming seems surprised smile.


    The two men looked at each other, showing a look of joy. Then they kindly mentioned some things that Lin Haoming needed to prepare for building foundation, and some experience. They didn''t mention Xiangling and his marriage until it was very late. Then they said, "well, it''s getting late. My husband and wife congratulated master Lin on building foundation. I have something else to do for a while, Let Xiangling send the master back. ""Thank you both!" Lin Haoming got up and arched his hand. At this time, it''s not good to refuse two people''s kindness.


    Xiangling takes Lin Haoming to leave. Lin Haoming looks at the girl with a pretty red face and a completely shy look. He realizes that the girl may really like herself, but he usually lives in a simple place. Although he meets her many times, he doesn''t show anything. How can she do that?


    Xiangling is almost 30 years old, but she has eight peaks of cultivation, so she looks like a 17-year-old girl. Naturally, she is pretty and lovely. She is not tall, about 1.6 meters. However, she feels very young and lively. Some are like Ma Xiaoling, but her behavior is more measured.


    "Master Lin, I''m a member of the young city master and his wife. I can''t disobey their decision, but I''m willing to marry master Lin!" Xiangling face Lin Haoming, while walking, while also bold to show their own mind.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood why the two men wanted to marry Xiangling to herself. As for Xiangling, it would be a good thing for her to marry a foundation building monk. Although she has eight levels of accomplishments now, it is not a short time to advance the foundation building.


    As for Lin Haoming, he didn''t have any preparation at all. Although he wanted to cultivate his own people, he didn''t really have any ideas about this girl, so he didn''t speak at this time.


    Xiangling didn''t care. Instead, she said gently, "I know you are all about building foundation in your heart now, but anyway, the young master and his wife have decided that Xiangling is your man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4524

    Lin Haoming really has no way to respond. After all, things are quite sudden, and for the third floor, Lin Haoming also needs to consider, thinking and saying: "Miss Xiangling, after the foundation is built, Lin may leave for a while to go to the master''s side. As for when he will come back, I don''t know."


    "Master Lin, just go, I will wait for you here!" Xiangling said from the heart.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he also had a bitter smile in his heart. He could see that Xiangling himself might like him. He had grown up in the city Lord''s mansion and was used to following the arrangement of the city Lord''s mansion. Since the young city Lord and his wife decided, and the object was the person he liked, he naturally put his identity in.


    Lin Haoming also knows that if he is really just his disguise, then Xiangling may be a good wife, but it is not so now, so what happened can only be discussed later.


    When he arrived at his residence, Lin Haoming watched Xiangling leave. In her eyes, she was somewhat disappointed, but she really didn''t want to answer. Although Lin Haoming knew that he was a softhearted person, especially for the women who were infatuated with him, in this case, Lin Haoming didn''t want to have a start for a long time, so he didn''t need to bear the burden.


    Of course, it''s Lin Haoming who doesn''t think about a lot of things right now. If he really decides to find someone to manage three levels, and Xiangling is suitable, Lin Haoming may not really agree, but there is no answer right now.


    Next, Lin Haoming went to Qingyang gang and asked them to help handle more than a dozen storage bags. He sold hundreds of spirit stones. With the help of them, he asked them to help him find a seller who could sell Zhuji pills.


    While asking them to do it, Lin Haoming, under the pretext of shutting down, actually flew out quietly and went directly to the ancient city of Huangsha.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explore here before, which doesn''t mean that Lin Haoming has no interest in the ancient city of Huangsha. Before, he was just for acting, but now it''s naturally different.


    The ancient city of Huangsha is now shrouded by sandstorms. Within the scope of sandstorms, it can be said that it is a forbidden area for life.


    But with Lin Haoming''s cultivation, he had already entered the sandstorm and forced himself to rely on his powerful magic power to pass through the terrible sandstorm.


    After entering the five green mountains, the pressure on Lin Haoming suddenly disappeared. It seems that the original scene is still in the sandstorm. Otherwise, it can''t explain why there are monsters in the gas refining period.


    The five green mountains cover a large area, and the ancient city covers a large area. Before, Lin Haoming didn''t enter it, but he also saw many people searching inside. Of course, because many houses in the ancient city have become the lairs of monsters, and we have to watch out for others. Congratulations, so the search is very superficial.


    When Lin Haoming flew to the ancient city, he found that the aura here was very strong. Compared with oasis fairy City, it was obviously more suitable for cultivation, but he didn''t know why it was like this.


    The center of the ancient city is a palace in the middle, which spreads around. However, a similar palace can be seen at the foot of the five green mountains.


    Lin Haoming carefully observed the situation here, and soon found some strange, suddenly the body shape of a flash, disappeared in the same place.


    The place where Lin Haoming reappeared was the palace in the center. As for the five palaces around him, I don''t know how many people have explored them over the years. After all, they are the closest to the periphery, and they are also the targets for people to explore every time they come in.


    There are still some monsters in the central hall of Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming deliberately let out a little breath. Suddenly, the monsters inside seem to have seen their natural enemies. They either hide or run away, and dare not show up in front of Lin Haoming.


    In fact, a small part of the palace has collapsed. After all, I don''t know how many years it has experienced here.


    Before Lin Haoming went to the oasis fairy City, he inquired about some things. It seems that the oasis fairy city was built seven or eight thousand years ago. Before that, it seems that the holy land of monks is here.


    Lin Haoming calculated carefully again. It seems that the great Wei Kingdom, which unified the mainland, also appeared at this time. He doesn''t know the relationship between the two.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming stood in a place that looked like a pond in the palace, but the pond had dried up, leaving only some traces of mud and monster activities.


    Lin Haoming looks at the muddy pond. Lin Haoming flies up to the sky to have a look, and determines that this is the intersection of the extension lines of the five palaces.


    Lin Haoming jumps to the pond, and the whole person sinks down. Then, suddenly, there is a wave of Dharma array below, and a layer of shield blocks his way. But Lin Haoming just uses a little mana, and then directly penetrates. Then there is a space, and Lin Haoming also stands on the ground.


    This space is a natural cave, hundreds of square meters in size, the center is a huge array, the array is still emitting light.Lin Haoming carefully observed the Dharma array, which was actually maintained by absorbing the mana of the five green mountains around him. The complexity of the array was far more powerful than what he knew in Xiancheng. It seems that before the appearance of Xiancheng, the ancient city might have a more prosperous scene of cultivating immortals.


    In fact, Lin Haoming can understand that hundreds of thousands of friars gathered in the immortal city, but only two of them were in the early days of the golden elixir. With their aura, they would not wither like this. It seems that later the golden elixir suppressed and controlled the friars on the one hand, and the inheritance of some practices might also be on the other hand. They just don''t know what happened here in the 7000''s, And Lin Haoming didn''t want to explore. After all, it''s just a space on the third floor of Tianmo tower.


    Lin Haoming is forced to rely on his own strength to come in. In fact, he can see that there is a way to come in here. The way is blocked by a stone gate, and the stone gate is also covered by a Dharma array. When Lin Haoming comes to the stone gate, he directly smashes it with one palm.


    Outside the stone gate, Lin Haoming found that it was still a stone chamber, in which there were three white bones sitting on the futon.


    Lin Haoming looked at the white bone. At least seven or eight years ago, there was still no corruption. It can be seen that the three men had at least a golden elixir of cultivation before they died. Moreover, the clothes on them all looked brand-new, and they should be some treasures.


    Lin Haoming looks at the three people. Judging from their bones, there is no scar. It''s very likely that they are sitting here together. Then he thinks about the appearance of the ancient city of Huangsha. Lin Haoming doubts whether the three people are the culprits who opened the array and caused the ancient city of Huangsha. Of course, nothing can be inferred.


    At this time, Lin Haoming saw that there were several treasures on the three people. He took them and found that there were several magic weapons in them, which also proved the identity of the three people.


    Lin Haoming has no magic weapon for his cultivation. These magic weapons can be used for himself for a while, which is better than nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4525

    For Lin Haoming, what he needs is the natural materials and local treasures of yin and Yang, but these people don''t have them in their storage bags. They can''t find any other medicines except antidotes and healing pills, which further proves that these people are really dying here.


    Lin Haoming didn''t move the array, put away the useful things, and then let out a fire. He directly reduced the three people''s bones to ashes, and let the dust return to the earth.


    From here out, Lin Haoming see there is a lead, after passing, Lin Haoming found that he finally went to the temple under a statue.


    The statue itself is dilapidated, even can''t see what it was originally, and it has long been the nest of some kind of monster. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, some white fruits grow beside the nest.


    This fruit is called baimaoguo, which is one of the main raw materials for making zhujidan in Oasis Xiancheng.


    Lin Haoming has figured out that if he can''t buy enough pills, he can buy materials directly. Anyway, with his own alchemy skills, it''s easy to make this kind of pills.


    After putting these away directly, Lin Haoming began to search this place like a carpet.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t want everything. Only those things that are useful to him will be taken. After all, this is the Tianmo tower. He will definitely rule here in the future. He can''t let it dry up.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t get as much as he had expected. Most of the things here are useful for low-level monks, but there are not many things with pure Yin and Yang attributes. Of course, even if there are not many, I still find some. After testing, I estimate that I can provide more than 30000 chaotic vitality, plus more than 30000 previously found, When the refining is finished, the first hidden pulse will be able to get through by twenty or thirty thousand yuan.


    For Lin Haoming, perhaps the most gratifying thing is that he has gathered enough materials to make the base pill. Although only two of them can be used, it''s more convenient to buy some more. Compared with buying pills directly, it''s much more convenient to buy individual materials now.


    After returning to Xiancheng, Lin Haoming went to Qingyang gang. What happened? As a result, Qingyang Gang didn''t buy a foundation pill.


    See this, Lin Haoming also simply give up, just let Qingyang help, to find their own yuan mustard.


    Just looking for yuan mustard, just in the past few days, Qingyang gang got it. Lin Haoming bought some other auxiliary materials, but it was enough to refine Zhuji pill.


    With these, Lin Haoming felt that he did not need to stay here, but just in case, he said hello to Xiangling, saying that he would leave for a while, and then disappeared.


    After leaving the immortal city, Lin Haoming also left the magic tower directly.


    It took nearly a year to get in before and after the calculation, but it took less than three months for the outside world, but it also cost Lin Haoming more than 100 spirit stones.


    Compared with the treasure that can transform Yin and Yang into chaotic vitality, Lin Haoming thinks it''s better to use the spirit stone when providing mana.


    After coming out, Lin Haoming also noticed that Su Ya and Zhang Xi were still practicing, and Zhang Xi had already entered the 10th floor. With the help of the gathering spirit Dharma array, they were really practicing faster.


    Lin Haoming began to refine Zhuji pill.


    In fact, you don''t need to reach the top of the 10th floor. You can break through the top of the 10th floor. However, Lin Haoming waited for a while and slowed down. It wasn''t until half a year later when Ma Xiaoling entered the 10th floor that he gave them the foundation.


    The three people didn''t know that Lin Haoming had actually entered another world in the past half year. They just thought that was what he had at the beginning.


    After listening carefully to Lin Haoming''s explanation of the key to taking pills, one month later, three people took pills one after another to try to impact the foundation period.


    When they hit the foundation period, Lin Haoming thought for a while, and felt that he would definitely go to another place through the sky transmission array. In this case, he definitely needed to prepare for the three of them.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming thought, or once again into the magic tower.


    Lin Haoming plans to hunt down some monsters in the foundation period and refine a batch of elixirs. Originally, he also plans to look for the little spirit star, but the little spirit star is too big, and the scope of the third floor fairy city of the heaven magic tower is much smaller.


    Entering the third floor again, Lin Haoming is still in the desert outside the city, and then starts to search in the direction far away from Xiancheng.


    Nearly three thousand miles away from the immortal city, Lin Haoming met the first monster in the foundation period, a sand spider. This monster is not weak, and the shell can also be used to refine the material of the magic weapon, but the flesh and blood are poisonous, so Lin Haoming directly discarded it. Of course, the most important internal elixir is still able to refine good elixir.In this way, Lin Haoming wandered in the desert for two months. He hunted and killed more than 20 monsters during the foundation period. Fortunately, he met two birds who didn''t know what to fly, and they were killed directly. The most powerful one was a monster snake at the peak of the later period. The monster snake was more than 30 meters long and had a corner on its head. Lin Haoming felt that the snake was valuable, so after killing it, Even snake blood is directly refined into essence blood pill, the result is really expected, the effect of this essence blood pill is much better than that of the general monster essence blood in the foundation period.


    With so many things, Lin Haoming also feel almost, and time is almost, Lin Haoming directly back to the small spirit star.


    When he saw the three women, they were all successfully advanced to build the foundation. Lin Haoming was also relieved. The next step was to consolidate his accomplishments.


    Lin Haoming also took advantage of this time to refine the inner alchemy of those monsters into various kinds of pills, which were enough for them to practice for a long time. Only when they had enough cultivation, could they help themselves in the future.


    After Lin Haoming finished refining pills, Su Ya was the first to consolidate her cultivation, followed by Zhang Xi and Ma Xiaoling. However, while they were happy, they soon realized that Lin Haoming was going to leave again.


    In fact, it is true that Lin Haoming accompanied them for a period of time, then distributed the pills to them, and then said that he wanted to leave.


    This is something that the three people have known for a long time. Lin Haoming said at this time that the three people are also prepared. They are just practicing on this unmanned planet. It''s really lonely.


    But even so, Lin Haoming still did not stay, after arranging everything, he stepped on the medium level star transmission array, in the light, disappeared in front of three women.


    "Sister ya, is Lin Haoming too hateful? They brought us here, and then they left me. There''s nothing here. " Ma Xiaoling looked at the light and complained.


    "Compared with the possibility of immortality and the future, just a few years'' absence is nothing, you! It''s time to temper yourself. " Su Ya soft voice way.


    "Eternal life?" Hearing this, Ma Xiaoling''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of brilliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4526

    When Lin Haoming came out of the teleportation array, he found that he was in the deep sea, and the teleportation array was installed on the bottom of the sea, but the whole teleportation array was wrapped by a layer of Dharma array. Lin Haoming noticed that the Dharma array was connected with the earth vein, and used the power of the earth vein to maintain the Dharma array, so as to prevent the Dharma array from being engulfed by the sea.


    Lin Haoming soon discovered that the main core of the array is a piece of Topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch, in addition to five pieces of Topnotch topnotch topnotch and twenty-five pieces of Topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch. Around the five corners, there are sub core arrays, with one piece of Topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch and twenty-five pieces of Topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch topnotch, It uses a lower grade orange crystal as the array eye, with five upper grade red crystals and 25 middle grade red crystals.


    Lin Haoming didn''t find anything except this array. Then he carefully studied the transmission array and determined that the transmission array had been mastered. Lin Haoming directly disassembled the transmission array and threw it into the storage ring. Then he disassembled this seemingly common and single array. It''s a waste not to take away so many chaotic color crystals, After all, the array itself can be deployed at any time.


    After collecting the Dharma array, the sea water suddenly broke the barrier and poured in. Lin Haoming immediately floated up from the bottom of the sea and out of the sea. He took a deep breath and suddenly found that although the aura here was stronger than that of xiaolingxing before, it was obvious that some of it was not so clean.


    This discovery makes Lin Haoming feel a little surprised. He takes a look at the sky. Lin Haoming plans to fly up to see what''s going on on on this planet.


    When Lin Haoming reached the height of about 10000 meters, he suddenly looked into the distance in consternation. Then he disappeared and went to the place he saw. Not long later, Lin Haoming saw that several ships were bombarding each other on the sea. The huge artillery shot out an iron ball bigger than a watermelon, and the iron ball hit the other ship, Immediately, the wooden boat wrapped with iron sheet was also broken open.


    Looking at the billowing black smoke from the ship''s chimney, Lin Haoming immediately realized that people on this planet had actually developed into the period of industrial civilization. Although it was still an early industrial civilization, because of this, the aura here contained some impurities.


    Impurities are nothing to himself. Impurities will be refined as soon as they enter his body. But for people with low accomplishments, that''s a big problem. In fact, aura on the earth is the same, but the impurities here seem to be heavier, which makes Lin Haoming more confused.


    Lin Haoming looked carefully and found that the people here were not those with blonde hair and blue eyes, but also oriental faces, which made Lin Haoming feel relieved.


    After seeing such a situation, Lin Haoming did not plan to go over again, but continued to fly high up, and finally saw the whole picture of the planet in space.


    Once again, when he was about to enter space, Lin Haoming saw what the planet looked like. This planet is about the same size as the earth, and its sea area is a little higher than that of the earth. There are four continents. There are almost no land in the southern hemisphere, but only some islands. In the northern hemisphere, there is a comb like continent, which covers almost one third of the Northern circle of the planet from east to west. In the south of this relatively long and narrow continent, There are two smaller continents along the equator. The two continents themselves are about one-third to one-fourth of the size of the North Road. They are irregularly circular in shape, like an iron ball smashed in a mud pit. The two continents and the northern continent are separated by several hundred Li Straits. On the contrary, there is a distance of two or three thousand kilometers between the two continents, There are many islands in the middle, where they appear. On the northernmost side of the planet, there is an icy continent, like Antarctica, which has moved to the north pole of the planet.


    In the north of the main continent, there is a long mountain range stretching from east to west, almost running through the East and west of the whole continent. Around this mountain range, we can see many traces of civilization. Of course, it is mainly concentrated in the East and west of the mountain range, the sea and the south. It may be cold in the north, so although there are people, it is much less. In the south, it is dark, Light can be seen in space.


    In the following two continents, civilization is mainly concentrated in the north. In the south, one continent is mainly grassland and desert, and the other is covered by rain.


    Lin Haoming thought, I''m afraid that when the demon lord set up the teleportation array here, he never thought that the civilization here would enter industrialization, which would pollute the aura here. Lin Haoming felt that it was not a problem to cultivate until the foundation period, but it was not easy to cultivate until the golden elixir period, It seems that it is more difficult for me to find the natural materials and local treasures here.


    No matter what, Lin Haoming still wants to understand the planet. It''s obviously impractical to occupy it directly by himself. In this case, it''s better to accept some people to rule here, and then bring some Suya people over to let them take charge.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming thought about how to start from this planet. After thinking about it, he decided to get an identity first. After all, entering the industrial society, it is estimated that the social structure will be more rigorous.Soon, Lin Haoming was at sea, only two hundred miles away from Beida road. He saw a boat and a man was thrown from it.


    The man looked very young. He was only sixteen or seventeen years old. When Lin Haoming dived into the water, he found that the man was dead, but it seemed that he had just died.


    See this, Lin Haoming directly to its cast soul searching secret, while not dead through, get what they need.


    After a while, Lin Haoming came out of the sea and went all the way north. When he got to the shore, Lin Haoming did not stop. After another 200 kilometers, a city appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the city, Lin Haoming smiles and finally stops.


    Entering the city at night, Lin Haoming also began to search around according to some broken memories of the hapless ghost.


    During the search, Lin Haoming found that some of the clothes here are similar to those in the West during the industrial revolution, but only some of them are not exactly the same. Women, in particular, don''t have the so-called cumbersome clothes. Most of them are practical, and the language here is very similar to Chinese on earth, I don''t know if there is any connection in it.


    In the process of searching, Lin Haoming suddenly finds a woman in her thirties blocked by a bald man in an alley. The man sneers at the woman holding the bread and says with a shameless smile, "Madam Nan, what are you afraid of? I''m going to help you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4527

    "Li Qiang, although my husband died, he was also a soldier who died for his country." The woman looks at the man to force to come over, scared of call a way.


    "Of course I know, but you know what''s going on. Your father''s illness almost emptied the last copper coin in your family. Are you going to let your son starve with you? Look at this kind of black bread. It''s like a stone. You shouldn''t be such a woman." The man shamelessly approached the woman.


    "Li Qiang, let me go, or I''ll scream!" The woman screamed in fear after the man grabbed her hand.


    But the man threatened directly: "Mrs. Nan, if you don''t agree, then I don''t know if the factory still needs you. If there is no factory work, I want to..."


    "Li Qiang, you are so mean!" When a woman hears it, she will cry.


    "Mean? Mrs. Nan, you''re wrong. I''m not mean. I just want to make you feel better. As long as you promise, I can let you leave the machine. I just need to be responsible for counting and recording the quantity of goods. You know I have the ability. The factory belongs to my brother-in-law, and I can give you an extra silver salary every month. " The man put forward his condition with a smile.


    "Li Qiang, let me think about it. My child is waiting for me at home!" The lady seems to compromise, but she is willing to give it to the man here.


    "Mrs. Nan, I can''t wait!" Li Qiang immediately jumped on it.


    Mrs. Nan pushed her away subconsciously, and he seemed to slip and didn''t stand firm.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Nan immediately ran out of the alley with black bread in her arms. Seeing that she was about to run out, she was caught by the back.


    "Help Mrs. Nan finally cried out.


    At this time, Lin Haoming walked into the alley, looked at the man who caught the beautiful woman, and then sneered.


    Seeing a young man meddling in his business, Li Qiang was annoyed. When Mrs. Nan saw it, she immediately broke away from Li Qiang''s hand and ran out.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about the woman''s direct escape. He went over and caught the man with a smile, and immediately began to search for his soul. After all, the guy in the sea had sneaked across the North Road on the South Road before. We need to know more about the situation on the North Road.


    Soon, Lin Haoming knew a lot more accurate information.


    It turns out that this continent, which was called the northern continent in the eyes of the smuggler, is actually called the Tianshen continent. The reason why it has this name is that the so-called Tianshen mountains, and the civilization here seems to have developed from here, and then extended to the two South roads, which are called Nansha continent and Nanlin continent respectively, The north side is called the Arctic continent.


    Now I live in a city called Heishan. Because Heishan nearby produces black iron ore and some other ores, this city is called a famous mining city nearby.


    Li Qiang is the brother-in-law of the boss of a headdress factory in the city, and also the supervisor of the workshop in the factory.


    Headdress is the main ornament worn by women here, which can be divided into hair ornaments and forehead ornaments. Li Qiang''s brother-in-law''s factory is specialized in making hair ornaments. The main material of hair ornaments is ebony growing on black mountain and a gem named hematite accompanying in black iron ore.


    It''s shining in the sun and looks very beautiful. But it''s not worth money because of its large production. However, it''s very suitable for middle and low-grade hair ornaments. Most women in civilian families usually wear this kind of hair ornament.


    Headgear is of great significance to women in the whole celestial continent. For example, headgear worn on the forehead can only be worn after marriage, and women usually wear it on important ceremonial occasions. However, headgear is generally valuable. It''s impossible to make headgear with precious stones of such grade as iron, gold and silver, at least.


    If you don''t wear forehead ornaments or head ornaments, unmarried women wear them on the left. When they get married, they wear them on the right. In addition, in the great Zhou Empire where Lin Haoming is now living, monogamy is practiced. But even in the great Zhou Kingdom, nobles can marry concubines. In some countries, civilians are allowed to marry concubines after being approved, On formal occasions, concubines have to wear headdresses on both sides to show their dual identities.


    In addition, some styles and colors of the headdress also have some meanings. For example, the headdress worn by Mrs. Nan just now is white. For a married woman, it means that she has lost her spouse. For a girl who is not married, it means purity. Generally speaking, a girl should never wear the wrong headdress. Otherwise, it is against the law in serious cases.


    There are quite a few countries in the whole celestial continent. Li Qiang is familiar with five or six of them, and some of them are unfamiliar and have only heard their names. In all, there are dozens of them.


    The great Zhou empire is a relatively strong country around, and it is an ally with the great Qi empire in the north and the great Chen empire in the West. We should deal with the great Wei empire in the east together.The great Wei empire is much stronger than the Three Kingdoms combined, and its territory is huge. If it were not for the rebellion of Nanlin road decades ago, the establishment of Nanlin Empire and the complete separation from the control of the Empire, I am afraid that the three kingdoms would be in danger of destroying the country.


    Similarly, in the west of the Dachen Empire, there is also a great Qin Empire. Similarly, the great Qin Empire is facing the rebellion of Nansha continent, which is separated from the sea in the south. Otherwise, the two empires will go east and West, and I''m afraid that the three countries in the central and southern Tianshen mountains will be divided up.


    In the East and west of these two big countries, there are still some countries, as well as in the north of the mountains, and the countries are more scattered, but for Li Qiang, he doesn''t know much.


    According to the propaganda of the Three Kingdoms, the alliance of the Three Kingdoms is a tripartite confrontation with the great Wei and the great Qin. However, Li Qiang thinks that the alliance of the Three Kingdoms is definitely not as powerful as the two. If the strength of the five countries is 10, each of the Three Kingdoms is one, and the remaining seven of the two countries are equally divided. It seems that the gap is not big, but they are an integrated country, On this side, the three countries are divided. Obviously, they are not rivals. Moreover, they really attack from both sides. Even if they can integrate together, they can''t make one enemy two.


    Of course, this situation has been maintained for several decades now. Since the rebellion on Nanlin road and the establishment of Nanlin Empire, there has been no major territorial change among the five countries, so everyone has become at ease. Moreover, the war between the two countries and the two continents has never stopped for more than ten years, and the intermarriage between the royal families is also very ordinary. Now, your majesty, the emperor of the five countries, They are all related to each other. For example, the old emperor of the great Zhou empire is the uncle of his majesty, the young emperor of the great Wei kingdom.


    Of course, the younger sister of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was not the queen of the great Wei Kingdom at that time, but just an ordinary concubine. Therefore, the young emperor showed some means of registration in those years, but now the relationship between his uncle and nephew is not good, and the great Wei Kingdom is also the most hated country of the great Zhou empire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4528

    Lin Haoming found a gold coin, several coins, and dozens of copper coins from Li Qiang. The currencies of the whole Tianshen continent are relatively unified. They are all gold, silver, and copper, and they are all carried in the proportion of 100. Lin Haoming calculated that a copper coin here is equivalent to about 50 cents on earth, a silver coin is equivalent to 50 yuan, and a gold coin is equivalent to 5000 yuan, Of course, things are different. We can''t say so absolutely, but it''s almost like this. An ordinary person spends one or two gold coins a year. Of course, there are too many poor people. For rich nobles, several hundred or thousands of gold coins are trivial.


    Li Qiang''s brother-in-law is not an aristocrat, but a businessman. In the industrial age, the status of a businessman is really not low. His brother-in-law owns about 10000 gold coins, and he is also a rich man here in Heishan city.


    From Li Qiang''s memory, Lin Haoming knows that Li Qiang has an uncle who went to Nanlin for gold when he was very young, and his uncle''s appearance is actually related to his memory of the unfortunate man who met him in the sea. I have to say that sometimes it''s really fate.


    In the north of Heishan city is the mining area, and in the north of the city are the places where workers live, so the rich people generally live in the south. The most famous Honghua road runs through here. Along this road, there are garden villas on both sides, which are also the places where the rich people live. At this time, in the south of the city, in a garden building belonging to Zhou Lixiong, the boss of Fenghua headdress company, A middle-aged man in a formal dress respectfully walked up to a man in casual clothes who was drinking black tea. He bent slightly and said respectfully, "master, there is a young man outside who said that he is a relative of his wife and wants to see her!"


    The lady mentioned by the housekeeper was sitting on one side. She was a beautiful woman who looked less than forty, but she was almost forty-three years old. Her name was Li Fengzhu. At this time, she looked at the housekeeper with some doubts and said, "Jiazhong, are you talking about my relatives?"


    "Yes, ma''am, he claims to be your nephew, but his image is not very good, and he looks a bit down and out. By the way, he gave me this. You should know ma''am. If it wasn''t for his affirmative tone, I wouldn''t have come to see you!" The housekeeper took out a pocket watch, which was broken and obviously rusted after soaking in water for a long time.


    The wife quickly took it, looked at it carefully, and then exclaimed in surprise: "here, husband, my father gave it to my uncle personally. I was nine years old at that time. I remember very clearly that my brother broke the watch strap. My brother said I broke it, so he beat my father hard for it. Finally, when my uncle left, My father gave him the watch, which was the most precious thing in the family at that time. "


    "It''s your uncle''s child. After your uncle went to Nanlin Road, there was no news except for the first year when he came back with letters." Zhou Lixiong asked in surprise.


    "That''s true, but this watch can''t be wrong, though it has been more than 30 years." Li Fengzhu said.


    Li Fengzhu''s parents died more than ten years ago. Their parents brought their daughter, son and younger brother here just to make a living. But life was difficult at that time, so the uncle left. Because Li Fengzhu was beautiful, she was liked by the son of a foreman who worked for her father at that time, and then married him. The son of the foreman had some skills, In more than ten years, she set up a headdress company and became a well-known rich businessman in Heishan city. Although she was not the top one, she was definitely successful. Li Fengzhu also led a rich life. Unfortunately, her parents were tired in their early years and her younger brother was really incompetent, so she finally died.


    "Fengzhu, I''m tired of taking care of your brother!" Zhou Lixiong reminded reluctantly that he didn''t want to get into this trouble.


    "Husband, I know my brother has made you very difficult these years, so I never mentioned anything about you and your secretary!" Li Fengzhu said.


    Suddenly hearing these words, Zhou Lixiong''s face became a little bit ugly and embarrassed. He knew that his wife knew what was going on between him and his secretary. Now it''s probably an exchange.


    Cheating is not a good thing. If Li Fengzhu wants to divorce, she will share a large amount of her property, which is unacceptable to him.


    "Husband, I just want to meet and confirm." Li Fengzhu said.


    "Well, let the boy in!" Zhou Lixiong had no choice.


    Just for a while, a boy who looked like 15 or 16 years old was brought to two people. Looking at the shabby clothes he was wearing, Zhou Lixiong frowned and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Your name is not Li?" Zhou Lixiong asked.


    "My mother''s surname is Li, and my grandfather''s name is Li Feiyang, but I haven''t met him. My grandfather died when my mother was 13 years old, leaving only the pocket watch. Later, my mother married my father, and my father took the pocket watch with him, but it broke down later. But my mother said it was the only certificate for my grandfather and my family, and there was a letter, But it''s rotten by blisters! " Lin Haoming said."Why did you come back to heaven?" Zhou Lixiong asked.


    "We live on Xijiao island in Nanlin mainland, where there are many pirates. In fact... In fact, my father worked for some pirates in the town. Before he married my mother, he was also a pirate, but he quit after making a fortune. Two years ago, a hostile force killed in the town, and all of them were gone. My father had no relatives, My mother asked me to take this with me. If I could survive, I would come to the North mainland to find you. It took me more than two years to come here! " Lin Haoming said that many of them are the memory of the hapless ghost. Of course, the name is his own. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to use the name of hapless ghost. As for his appearance, he also deliberately uses magic to see how young he is.


    "How old are you?" Li Fengzhu felt pity for his uncle''s experience in Nanlin, especially Lin Haoming.


    "Fifteen, no sixteen. It''s my birthday just a few days ago." Lin Haoming said.


    "Where''s your grandmother?" Li Fengzhu asked.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he took a look at Zhou Lixiong and said, "my grandmother is a noble lady. My mother said that she used to be the daughter of count Weishan in the state of Wei..."


    "Count Weishan? It was a famous general killed by his majesty, a former Emperor of the state of Wei, when he won the throne. Although it was more than 30 years ago, if you were his grandson, you would still be a little surprised! " Zhou Lixiong can''t help interrupting Lin Haoming''s words. He didn''t expect that the boy had such a history, although he didn''t know whether what he said was true or false.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4529

    At this time, Lin Haoming admitted solemnly, "that''s what my mother told me, and my grandmother didn''t deny it. It''s just that count Weishan was killed later, so she had to flee to Nanlin with some of her family members. But she met pirates on the way. When my grandfather met her, she had been with a pirate leader for two years, However, when the pirate leader landed, he was killed and escaped. Then he met my grandfather. That was the second year after he came to Nanlin mainland. My grandfather took her in and lived together. The next year, he had my mother. My grandmother died when I was 12 years old. She taught me a lot, but never said anything about the past, I know all this from my mother. My grandmother doesn''t want me to stay in Nanlin and be among the pirates. So does my mother. That''s why I came to the North mainland. "


    "Can you read?" Li Fengzhu asked.


    "Yes, I know Chinese characters and some noble manners!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Zhou Lixiong''s expression is much better. At least Lin Haoming looks much better than Li Qiang. Li Qiang is only four years younger than his wife, but he is just a jerk.


    "Now you find your aunt, what are you going to get from us?" Zhou Lixiong asked.


    "I just want to have a place to settle down, and then I can work myself. I''m 16 years old and I can do a lot of things!" Lin Haoming is very sure.


    Lin Haoming''s answer makes Zhou Lixiong very satisfied. This boy is very open-minded. He is not like that bastard at all. He always makes trouble for himself because he is his brother-in-law.


    "Husband, let Haoming wash first, and then eat something." Li Fengzhu is very fond of Lin Haoming, especially her handsome face and poor appearance. She always wants to have a son. Unfortunately, she has two daughters, which makes her husband angry. It seems that she is not so easy to get pregnant. In addition, she is old now, so even if her husband has an affair with someone, she has nothing to say, and she knows, The husband wants to donate a sum of money, hoping to get a title of nobility. Although he is not hereditary, as long as he can marry a concubine again, then the problem of heirs can be solved. She has no way to solve this problem. Her husband is three years older than himself and is in good health, so if there is a man who can inherit the family business, it will be different.


    Although the great Zhou Empire stipulated that the common people could only marry one wife, for the sake of family reproduction, the nobleman who got the title of nobility could marry concubines to reproduce the family. However, from the beginning of the king, the six titles of Duke, marquis, uncle, son and man were different. A baron could only marry one more wife, two Viscount, three count and four marquis, There are five dukes, but seven Dukes are not enough. When the emperor comes, there are nine imperial concubines. Of course, the emperor generally does not marry so many women, because in the aristocracy, concubines are also protected. The great aristocracy will not marry concubines unless they need marriage or really need later generations, because the laws of different countries stipulate different aristocrats, For the minimum monthly maintenance fee for his wife and concubine, if the concubine feels abused, she can appeal to the court, but the current situation of the Zhou family makes Li Fengzhu very helpless.


    "OK, Jiazhong, take Lin Haoming to take a bath. There are two guest rooms upstairs. Let''s have one cleaned up." Zhou Lixiong see Lin Haoming seems really good, so also generous command up.


    "Thank you


    Seeing that Lin Haoming left after saluting, Zhou Lixiong also breathed a sigh of relief, but he still said to his wife: "his identity needs to be paid attention to, so I''m sure..."


    "Husband, Haoming is still a child. He is only sixteen years old. Do you think such a child will cheat?" Li Fengzhu doesn''t know why. She has a good feeling for Lin Haoming.


    "Fengzhu, if he says that he is really a descendant of general Weishan, that general took his army to the battlefield at the age of 15." Zhou Lixiong road.


    "Well, then, observe!" Li Fengzhu said helplessly.


    An hour later, Lin Haoming appeared in front of Zhou Lixiong and Li Fengzhu after changing his clothes. After taking a bath, Lin Haoming''s image made people feel more handsome, and it seemed that he was really aristocratic.


    Zhou Lixiong also had to say that if Lin Haoming said that he was a noble child, there would definitely be a lot of people believe it. He felt more and more that Lin Haoming said that his grandmother was a noble lady.


    Dinner was eaten by three people. Li Fengzhu deliberately gave Lin Haoming her favorite dessert.


    Lin Haoming accepted it politely. During the meal, Zhou Lixiong had to say that Lin Haoming was a gentleman. It would be very suitable to pretend to be a noble young master. He even said that he was a noble young master, but he was in trouble.


    The next day, Lin Haoming still showed no abnormality. The only special thing was whether he could take some books from his study.


    For such a request, Zhou Lixiong did not refuse. After all, most of the books in his study were used for decoration. He was a businessman from the bottom and did not advocate literature and art so much.In fact, Lin Haoming just wanted to know more about this place by reading books. In the books, he soon found that there has always been a god religion in the whole northern continent, or the God continent, worshiping their God. Up to now, the power of the church is still very strong.


    But from the books, Lin Haoming couldn''t find any monks or practitioners for a while. Lin Haoming began to guess whether those priests would be practitioners.


    On the evening of the third day, Zhou Lixiong and his housekeeper played two sets of billiards together. It was a kind of billiards game similar to the earth billiards game. Instead of hitting the ball into the bag, they hit their own ball into different zones by hitting each other. Each of them had ten balls. They played first and then in turn. The total score of ten sets was calculated. This was a game that noble families liked very much.


    Zhou Lixiong saw Lin Haoming and asked him if he could play. As a result, he found that the boy was a master.


    Lin Haoming explained that his father opened a tavern, and there were many experts in the tavern, for which Zhou Lixiong had nothing to say.


    For several days in a row, Lin Haoming performed very well, which made Zhou Lixiong resist from the beginning and gradually feel that even if he accepted his wife''s nephew, it was nothing.


    On the fifth day, there was one more person in the family, a little beauty named Zhou Siyu, who was Zhou Lixiong''s second daughter. She was 16 years old. Of course, according to the month, she was much older than Lin Haoming.


    It''s also 12 months a year, 30 days a month. The rotation and Autobiography of the planet are almost the same as that of little spirit and the earth, and the season is the same as that of little spirit. Now it''s spring.


    Zhou Siyu has been teaching in the girls'' school in the city and living in the school. At the end of each month and the beginning of each month, he takes two days off to become a big holiday. Tomorrow is the last day of February, so he returns home from school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4530

    "This is my cousin?" Zhou Siyu looks at Lin Haoming with a little red on her pretty face. She didn''t expect that she had such a handsome younger brother. It''s really too handsome, and it''s not that kind of delicate, but that kind of handsome with a trace of noble atmosphere.


    Zhou Lixiong looks at Lin Haoming and doesn''t object to the existence of this guy. At least he is very sensible. He has been reading for several days, and even looks like an aristocrat.


    Lin Haoming looks at Zhou Siyu. According to the standard here, she is a typical girl who has received good noble etiquette education. In fact, the girl school she went to teaches girls how to be a noble lady.


    In the great Zhou Empire, women can marry at the age of 15, but the emphasis here is one year old. Generally speaking, children from poor families often get married at the age of 14 or 15, but noble women usually get married at the age of 16 to 18 or even 20. Li Fengzhu married Zhou Lixiong at the age of 17, and her first daughter was born at the age of 19. Now she is 24, Six years ago, he married the son of the mayor of Fenhe town in the east of Heishan city. Fenhe town is far away from here. It takes half a day to take a carriage, so he doesn''t come back often.


    Lin Haoming lived here for a few days, read a lot of books, but also understand a lot, so seemingly can''t wait to take the initiative to ask: "Uncle Zhou, I have lived here for five days, I can''t stay here all the time, so if possible, can you let me do something?"


    "What, you want to do something?" Zhou Lixiong was very satisfied with the child''s serious attitude.


    "Yes, I can do anything. By the way, my math is very good. I help my father to keep accounts in the pub. Of course, I know it''s very important to keep accounts. I just say that I have the ability to do this!" Lin Haoming explained modestly and politely.


    "You are no longer young. You should do things. Let me see..."


    When Zhou Lixiong said that, suddenly the housekeeper Jiazhong came again¡° Master


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Lixiong asked.


    "It''s Mrs. Li!" Said the housekeeper


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Mrs. Li, Zhou Lixiong frowned again, because Mrs. Li was Li Qiang''s wife. The wife his wife found for his younger brother was a very nice woman, kind and beautiful. Unfortunately, the more she was like this, the more she couldn''t control Li Qiang.


    "Mrs. Li said that Mr. Li hasn''t been home for several days!" Jiazhong road.


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Li means that Mr. Li may be missing.


    "That bastard doesn''t always disappear for a few days!" Zhou Lixiong disdains the way.


    "Husband, let Huihui talk about it!" Li Fengzhu said with a bitter smile.


    Zhou Lixiong had no choice but to nod. After a while, Mrs. Li came in.


    "Sister, brother-in-law!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman who came in. She was thirty-five-six years old. She was beautiful, but now her eyes are red. Lin Haoming also knew that she was Li Qiang''s wife, Zhang Hui. She was only thirty years old, ten years younger than Li Qiang. When she was seventeen, she would marry Li Qiang. She also had two daughters. Her eldest daughter was Li Xiuying, eleven years old, The second daughter is Li Xiuping, nine years old.


    "Huihui, what''s the matter?" Zhang Hui used to be a neighbor of Li Fengzhu. He watched her grow up. Originally, Li Qiang had been fooling around all the time. Most men here would marry when they were about 18 years old. But he spent all his time, and naturally no woman would like to marry him. A few years later, Zhou Lixiong''s business got better and he had a fortune of thousands of dollars. This brother-in-law finally had a wife, but Zhang Hui''s family was not good, At that time, it was almost Li Fengzhu who bought it for her younger brother, and Zhang Hui was also virtuous. On the contrary, Li Qiang was not an honest man. When he was in a bad mood, he punched and kicked his wife. After giving birth to two daughters, he was even more dissatisfied with Zhang Hui. As a result, after confinement, he was beaten violently, resulting in no more children. Li Qiang was even more unhappy with her, so he was only thirty, It looks like 356.


    "Li Qiang hasn''t been home for five days. I came to him two days ago, but he''s been looking for him with all his friends. I didn''t see him. Tomorrow is the end of the month, and today is the day of salary. Normally, he must go home, but he still didn''t answer. I''m afraid something really happened to him!" Zhang Hui worried.


    As we all know, since Zhang Hui was unable to give birth to a child, when the child went to primary school, she also helped to do something in the factory. Li Qiang would certainly appear every payday. Today, there are no problems.


    "My husband!" After all, it was her own brother. Li Fengzhu looked at her husband.


    "Jiazhong, take Mrs. Li to the Public Security Bureau." Zhou Lixiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, sir!" The housekeeper promised.


    Seeing that Zhou Lixiong asked the housekeeper to take him with her, Zhang Hui was also relieved. After all, Zhou Lixiong still has some status in Heishan city. It''s safe for the housekeeper to take him to report the case.Li Fengzhu was also relieved to see this, but she was also worried about where she was going.


    For Zhou Lixiong, it''s good that the boy is dead. I don''t know how much trouble he''s got these years.


    "Haoming, just now you said you were good at math, didn''t you?" Zhou Lixiong asked.


    "Yes, uncle!" Lin Haoming said immediately.


    "Tomorrow you will go to the factory with me, and then you will go to the warehouse to count the products. I''ll see if what you said is true." Zhou Lixiong road.


    "Thank you uncle, I will try my best to do it well!" Lin Haoming promised.


    Zhou Lixiong looked at Lin Haoming''s performance and thought about Li Qiang again. If Li Qiang could do the same, he would be much more relieved.


    After dinner, Zhou Siyu went to his study. He seemed to be looking for some books, but he didn''t find them. Knowing that Lin Haoming had borrowed them, he knocked on Lin Haoming''s door.


    "Sister Siyu, what can I do for you?" Lin Haoming asked politely.


    "Haoming, I heard from my father that you took some books in his room. I like one of them very much, and I only saw half of them before." Zhou Siyu looked at Lin Haoming, pretty face with a three point blush said.


    "I took some books to my room! I''ve already seen it. I''m going to get it now. " Like a gentleman, Lin Haoming soon brought a pile of books.


    "These are the two books!" Zhou Siyu found what he wanted.


    "These two books are sea travels, and one of them is a novel about a pirate!" Lin Haoming said that he had read all these books.


    "Isn''t it good to gallop on the sea?" Zhou Siyu looked at the road in three stages.


    But Lin Haoming showed a trace of bitterness and said lightly: "the life of pirates is not good, full of blood, fighting and betrayal."


    "You seem to understand, brother!" Zhou Siyu asked playfully.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and sighed, "because my father used to be a pirate, and my parents were killed by pirates, so I came here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4531

    "Ah! Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked that! " Hearing this, Zhou Siyu immediately apologized. She looked at Lin Haoming with a trace of pity in her eyes.


    "Nothing. You''re family. I won''t hide anything from my family!" Lin Haoming said with a smile. His smile was full of trust in his family. He sighed in his heart whether he was acting too much.


    Zhou Siyu looked at Lin Haoming immediately, but her heart suddenly beat violently. After a while, she ran to her mother''s room, looked at her mother who was trying new hair accessories, and asked, "Mom, what''s the origin of Haoming''s younger brother?"


    "Are you curious about him?" Li Fengzhu asked.


    "It''s always strange to have another cousin at home!" Zhou Siyu said this on purpose.


    "He''s the grandson of my uncle who went to Nanlin for adventure in less than 20 years."


    Li Fengzhu once said what Lin Haoming said. Zhou Siyu found that what Lin Haoming said was true. Lin Haoming''s shadow became more profound in her mind.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already begun to practice. Although he was here, he would not be lazy.


    "This is Lin Haoming. Lao Niu, take him with you!" In the morning, I followed Zhou Lixiong to the factory in a carriage. After getting off, the owner of the factory took him to the workshop.


    Although the Empire of the Zhou Dynasty stipulated that the two days at the end of the month and the beginning of the month were rest days, and even recently, it was still discussed about adding one rest day to the month, the factory did not stop because the factory calculated its salary according to the number of headdresses completed. If a headdress was made successfully, it could get ten copper coins, and a skilled worker could only do seven or eight, An ordinary worker is only twenty silver coins a month.


    Twenty silver coins are not much, but one silver coin can buy twenty loaves of black bread. One loaf of black bread is enough for an adult to eat two meals. If it''s only black bread, then six or seven silver coins a month will be enough for a family of four. Of course, everyone knows that you can''t just eat black bread. You need something else, so generally speaking, just eating black bread, A family has at least ten to twelve silver coins. If other expenses are taken into account, twenty silver coins are actually very compact. But Fenghua headdress has already been given quite well. Some factories have lower salaries. Of course, if a strong man goes to mine, according to the price of the mine, some people can earn fifty or sixty silver coins a month, but that is also a small amount, And everyone knows that mining is very dangerous. Last year, there were 20 people who died in the collapse accident. At last, each of them compensated 20 gold coins, which is very kind. But for those rich people, 20 gold coins are even just a meal.


    "What''s your relationship with the boss, Haoming?" With this master Niu, he was familiar with the factory, and the other party couldn''t help asking.


    "The boss''s wife is my cousin!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Lady''s nephew?" The old cow doubted to see Lin Haoming a way.


    Seeing the boy''s innocent appearance, Lao Niu believed it. Moreover, Lin Haoming looks very handsome, and his wife is also a beauty. Although he is old now, he has been following the boss for nearly 20 years. He still remembers how amazing he was when he saw his wife.


    "Master Niu, what do I need to be responsible for?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You know what''s going on here. You can check the production quantity of each worker, count their wages, and of course check the quality of the headdress. It''s usually because the inlaid pieces are not firm, and whether the ebony is damaged. It looks like this is a better one. If it''s obvious that there''s something wrong with the appearance, it''s unqualified and needs to be modified, If it still doesn''t work, it needs to be redone, and the loss should be accounted for by the workers. However, the finished ebony strip is not expensive, and it''s worth 12 copper dollars, mainly labor money. As you can see from the carving workshop next door, Li Qiang used to work in the workshop for inlaying iron and stone, but he hasn''t been here for several days. Does the boss want you to replace him? " Lao Niu also knows that Li Qiang is not a good person.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll work hard." Lin Haoming is very serious.


    "That''s good. That boy has given me a lot of trouble!" Lao Niu also has a headache for Li Qiang. If it wasn''t for his wife''s brother, he would have driven people away.


    Lin Haoming looked at the headdress making. In fact, he glued the iron gold stone to the ebony strips that had already been made. These ebony strips were flat and curved, with a sharp end. They even looked like hairpins, but the style was different, and they were made of wood.


    Lin Haoming had a rough look. Each headdress must be inlaid with at least dozens of pieces of iron and stone. Each piece needs to be glued on. It''s really a laborious job. After a day''s work, the eyes will be wasted. However, most of the factory workers are women. This is a good job for women who have no physical strength, Twenty silver dollars a month''s salary is too important for many families.Lin Haoming soon found that Mrs. Nan, the woman she saved seven days ago, is still working hard here. Her hands are not particularly dexterous, but they are not very stupid. There are two finished products on the table, and now the third one is almost ready.


    There are seven or eight female workers in the factory. They can make five or six hundred pieces a day. The goods will be loaded and then transported to Guangming City, which is more than 200 kilometers away by train. It is also a famous iron and steel city in the great Zhou Empire, where millions of people live, Because there itself depends on the largest Guangming Lake coal mining area of the great Zhou empire. The whole Guangming lake is a coal mining lake. The ores transported from all over the country are turned into various industrial products here, and then transported to the south port by train.


    The train was invented more than 30 years ago, but the train was built in Heishan city more than 10 years ago. It was because of the train that Zhou Lixiong had the chance to rise.


    Lin Haoming is just doing his own work in silence. Since this handsome young man was in charge of Li Qiang''s original work in the workshop, the female workers in the workshop gradually smile more. At least we don''t need to be so nervous. However, once we don''t do it well, the young supervisor will not be polite and will immediately ask for rework.


    Of course, most of the time, Lin Haoming is just practicing, and people here will not take the initiative to disturb this young looking foreman.


    In this way, he can have time to practice and integrate himself into the life here. It''s really a great thing for Lin Haoming. It''s a pity that his cultivation is not enough. He can''t do the medium level teleportation array. He can bring three women here. But when he is in the state of enlightenment, there will be no limit. Moreover, in the present situation, It''s possible to bring them into the Tianmo tower, but there is a golden elixir period on the third floor of Tianmo tower, so they only have the foundation period, which is still a little insufficient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4532

    At noon, the female workers will eat the food they bring. Everyone has half an hour to have a meal. Lin Haoming found that most people eat black bread with a few pieces of vegetables at most, and occasionally bring white bread. Once they take it out, it will attract everyone''s admiration.


    Black bread is very hard. If you bite it directly, your cheeks will hurt after a few mouthfuls, so the female workers will prepare a box and soak it with hot boiled water provided by the factory. Some people even make it into bread paste thoroughly, and then sprinkle some vegetable leaves or beans in it.


    Lin Haoming ate with the supervisors at noon. Most of these people followed Zhou Lixiong early in the morning. Among them, there was a cousin of Zhou Lixiong. However, this man was also an honest man who was responsible for checking the finished products and shipping. Zhou Lixiong spent more than ten years with him, and he was also relieved.


    The supervisors eat white bread, jam and barbecue slices. Meat is valuable everywhere. Even the cheapest chicken needs 30 copper coins a Jin, which is absolutely a burden for civilian families. If it''s pork, it needs 50 or 60 copper coins, while beef and mutton need 70 or 80 copper coins, so can we eat meat, It''s also the difference between the bottom class and the so-called middle class.


    In fact, the female workers working in factories are all at the bottom. Although there are differences between the bottom, most of them are relatively better, but there is a sharp gap between them and those who can earn a gold coin a month.


    Lin Haoming has been working in the factory for more than half a month. When he came home that day, the housekeeper Chen Jiazhong came to see him and said, "Haoming, you will eat later today!"


    "What''s in the house, Mr. housekeeper?"


    "The first lady is back. She''s with Mayor he. The guest room is for the mayor. Come to my room in the evening." Chen Jiazhong said.


    "Yes, Mr. Butler!" Lin Haoming didn''t hide anything and agreed directly.


    When Zhou Lixiong married his daughter to each other''s son, he also invested in each other, so that he, who was vice mayor at that time, became mayor.


    The mayor is the most basic local ruling official in the Empire of Dazhou. The whole state of Dazhou is divided into seven provinces, just as Guangming city is the capital of Guangming province. Each province has several cities, and the mayor is generally the highest official. Similarly, each city also has jurisdiction over the surrounding towns.


    The mayor of a town is not necessarily an aristocrat. The mayor is elected by all the adult men over the age of 16. Of course, if you want to be elected, you need financial support and publicity. It is with Zhou Lixiong''s support that mayor he is today. It takes five years for the mayor to be re elected. Now the five-year period is almost up.


    Although Lin Haoming is no longer qualified to serve at the dinner table, he also met Zhou Siyan, the elder sister of Zhou Siyu. Compared with her younger sister, who is eight years old, this elder sister obviously did not receive systematic aristocratic training. After all, Zhou Lixiong was not a rich man in the early days.


    Compared with his younger sister, Zhou Siyan is not as beautiful as his younger sister, but she is also a beautiful woman. Moreover, 24 is the golden age for women. As the daughter-in-law of the mayor, she naturally has her own pride.


    This woman seems to look down on herself. Naturally, Lin Haoming doesn''t like this woman very much.


    "Haoming, you''re hungry. This is the barbecue I asked the kitchen to specially leave for you. It''s still hot!" At night, in the housekeeper Chen Jiazhong''s room, Lin Haoming looks at the things sent by the nearly 50 year old housekeeper.


    "Have you eaten, Mr. Butler?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, this is specially for you. I bought two legs of lamb today." Chen Jiazhong said.


    "Thank you Lin Haoming politely said, this just as if very hungry general eat up.


    "What a polite boy, Haoming. Do you plan to continue to work here?" Chen Jiazhong asked.


    "Mr. housekeeper, it seems to be a good job now!" Lin Haoming said.


    "But you''re leaving sooner or later. You''ve been in the guest room for a month." Chen Jiazhong said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know whether it was his or Zhou Lixiong''s idea.


    "This is the meaning of the master, and the master did not put it forward, but this is what you have to face. If you put it forward by yourself, you will make the master feel that you have more self-knowledge. Maybe you will be given a formal job. Men always have their own things to do, and the master still likes you. You are very polite." Chen Jiazhong said.


    "But I don''t have a salary yet. When I get my salary..."


    "You can tell your wife that it''s nearly a month and Mr. Li hasn''t gone. If you can, your wife hopes to take care of your Aunt Zhang Hui and two cousins. They are still young, one is 11 years old and the other is only 9 years old." Chen Jiazhong said."That''s what Auntie means?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, in fact, you should be able to feel that your wife takes care of you very much, otherwise you can''t get a job and live here all the time." Chen Jiazhong said.


    "I understand. I promise this, and they are my relatives. As a man, I should take care of my sister." Lin Haoming agreed to come down.


    "Very good!" Hearing this, Chen Jiazhong showed a satisfied smile.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is what they discussed early in the morning. Now he just tells himself through this person that if he doesn''t agree, he won''t tear his face. It''s better to agree now.


    The mayor''s family stayed here for two days before they left. A few days later, at the end of the month, Zhou Siyu also went home. The family sat down to have dinner together. Before Lin Haoming came back, he just got his first salary. The total amount of sixty silver coins was not much, but it was three times that of the female workers, And there''s white bread at noon.


    "Haoming, have you really decided?" Li Fengzhu asks Lin Haoming, obviously doubting that he agrees to go to Zhang Hui. After all, life here is very good. Although it''s not too bad, it''s certainly not as good as here.


    "Yes, aunt, uncle is probably gone, leaving two younger sisters. I think I have the responsibility to let my younger sister live a good life. I''m 16 years old, and the imperial law is mature. I can join the army or even get a wife." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, you child, if you really take good care of your sister, I promise you that I will choose a beautiful girl to marry you!" Li Fengzhu feels Lin Haoming''s sincerity and likes his nephew more and more.


    Zhou Lixiong also nodded his head, feeling that this guy is very pleasing to the eye. I don''t know how many times better he is than Li Qiang. Even in the month when he came, the production efficiency of female workers has increased by about 5%. Despite the 5%, everyone can produce half a day more, 15 in a month, nearly 80 female workers, About 1000 more can be produced in a month.


    "Haoming, as an elder, I appreciate your choice very much. In those days, I also had such determination. This is what I am today!" Zhou Lixiong praised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4533

    The next morning, Lin Haoming followed Li Fengzhu.


    I got to the east of the city in a carriage.


    This is a new type of apartment building specially built in this area ten years ago. Each building has five floors. It''s said that when this kind of building first appeared, many people suspected that it was old and weak. Later, someone directly got a gun and fired ten guns. They found that they just shot through the wall and couldn''t make the building collapse, As a result, this kind of apartment building soon got the favor of the middle class. Now the apartment buildings on both sides of the east road have become the main gathering place of the middle class in Heishan city.


    Zhang Hui lives on the third floor of one of the apartment buildings. In fact, even in the same street, there are some differences between the apartment buildings on both sides. Zhang Hui''s street is worse in the north and better in the south.


    Naturally, Li Qiang couldn''t have bought this apartment building. Li Fengzhu bought it with her own private money. So she had a cold war with her husband. After all, a house with three rooms, a living room, a kitchen and an independent bathroom is not cheap. In fact, the initial price of this house is 120 gold coins, Now there are more than 200 gold coins, and the house in the South needs at least 300 gold coins. It has become a standard for the middle class to live here.


    "Brother Haoming!"


    When Lin Haoming came into the house, he saw two very beautiful girls.


    Lin Haoming listened to them call his brother, thinking that he directly turned their father into fly ash. He was a little embarrassed, but thinking about that kind of scum, he might have done something good instead.


    "This is Xiuying. This is Xiuping. Xiuying is just eleven years old. She had her birthday three months ago. Xiuping is nine years old. She has three months to celebrate her birthday. Is that right?" Li Fengzhu touched Li Xiuping''s head and asked with a smile.


    "Aunt, for my tenth birthday, I want a cake!" Li Xiuping said.


    "Well, my aunt will buy it for you!" Li Fengzhu touched the child''s head and assured.


    "Huihui, I''m sorry to make you suffer all these years. Now that bastard doesn''t know whether he is dead or not. I really don''t know what to do. Haoming is willing to take care of his two younger sisters, so I agreed. He will be a good brother." Li Fengzhu said.


    "I know!" Zhang Hui also works in the factory, but she is not a supervisor. She is in charge of the warehouse statistics. She is a very leisure job. Of course, even if she takes care of her, she can''t really spend money every month. But even so, she earns more than ordinary female workers, and she can get 30 silver coins every month. However, it''s not enough to support her two daughters now, if it''s not for Li Fengzhu''s subsidy, With Li Qiang eating, drinking, whoring and gambling all day long, the two people together have enough income of more than one gold coin, and they will not live a tight life.


    When Li Fengzhu left, she left ten gold coins for Zhang Hui. Her husband needed a sum of money to support the re-election of mayor he. What she could get every month was also limited. There was really not much she could help.


    "Don''t worry, aunt, I''ll take care of you and your sister!" After Li Fengzhu left, Lin Haoming said on his own initiative.


    "Haoming, thank you!" When Zhang Hui was in the factory, she also met some female workers. Knowing that they had a good opinion of Lin Haoming, she looked at Lin Haoming with a grateful smile on her face.


    "Auntie, there''s no need to be polite to me. By the way, it''s almost noon. Let me cook!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to say, I don''t know why, since Li Fengzhu took care of himself, he has a kind of feeling of enjoying the family surrounded now.


    "No, you''re a man. How can you cook at home? I''ll do it!" Zhang Hui immediately exclaimed.


    "Auntie, it doesn''t matter. I used to do the same!" Lin Haoming said.


    "No, Haoming, you can read. You can teach your sister to read!" Zhang Hui insisted.


    "Well, come and tell you a story." See her so insist, Lin Haoming can only sit in the middle of two little Laurie.


    "Brother Haoming, can you tell a story?" Xiuping asks curiously. Her beautiful big eyes flicker. She seems to doubt Lin Haoming''s storytelling ability.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer, because sitting in the middle, two little girls are next to each other. Lin Haoming suddenly found that these two little girls have excellent cultivation qualifications. If they grow up in a few years, they may be abandoned under the polluted aura. If they teach themselves, they may be another scene.


    "Brother Haoming can''t tell a story, can he?" Xiuying asked rationally.


    "Of course not. I''m just trying to tell you something, or I''ll tell you a Cinderella story." Lin Haoming said with a smile, decided to move the fairy tales directly from the earth, and thought about what to do.


    More than half an hour later, Zhang Hui brought out the food and cried, "Haoming, children, you can have a meal!""Mom, can you wait a moment? Brother Haoming hasn''t said whether the prince has found Cinderella or not Xiuping immediately cried.


    "Of course, the prince took the crystal shoes and looked for the girl who could put them on." Lin Hao answers reasonably.


    "Brother Haoming, many people''s feet are the same size. How can we be sure?" Xiuying is very keen to find loopholes in the story.


    "Silly girl, it''s a magic shoe. Only Cinderella can wear it!" Lin Haoming, however, has some praise for this extremely rational girl and thinks of a perfect answer.


    "So it is. No wonder!" Xiuying seems to understand it, but she is still pondering. She seems to be thinking about something else.


    "It''s so nice that the prince and Cinderella are together!" Xiuping clapped her hands happily, and then cried, "I think that prince must be as handsome as brother Haoming!"


    "Cinderella is as beautiful as Xiuping!" Lin Haoming gently touched her head.


    "It''s a pity that you are my brother, or I will marry you when I grow up!" Xiuping slightly shy and some bold said.


    "Brother Haoming''s grandfather is his father''s uncle, and his mother is his cousin. In our generation, according to the imperial law, Xiuping, you can marry brother Haoming!" Xiuying is serious at this time.


    "Really?" Xiuping''s face turned even more red.


    "Xiuping, what are you thinking? Come to dinner." Zhang Hui urged again.


    "There''s beef!" When Xiuping saw the things on the table, her saliva immediately came out.


    In fact, the beef was brought by Li Fengzhu. Lin Haoming will live here in the future, so Zhang Hui specially made it.


    "Auntie, we will be a family in the future, so there are some things I want to make clear!" Eating together, Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, what do you want to say, Haoming?" Zhang Hui asked. She looked at Lin Haoming and didn''t know what Lin Haoming wanted to say, but she felt that it seemed very important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4534

    "Well, I just learned from Xiuying and Xiuping that they are both in primary schools nearby, right?" Lin Haoming asked. According to the rules of the great Zhou Empire, all children can enter school as long as they are seven years old. They go to school in the spring and finish before the new year. There is no such thing as summer vacation. Besides the normal end of the month and the beginning of the month, they also have a day off in the middle of the month. Children can enter primary school from the age of seven to eight, but they only study for five years, After that, there are all kinds of schools. Some go to university, and many girls go to girls'' schools, just like Zhou Siyu. Li Xiuying is in the fifth grade, while Xiuping is in the third grade.


    "Yes Zhang Hui admits,


    "They each need a gold coin for a year''s tuition. In addition, the lunch is eight silver coins a month, and books and school uniforms, which add up to four gold coins for two people." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, in fact, many of them are helped by sister Fengzhu!" Zhang Hui said bitterly.


    "Aunt Fengzhu''s life is not easy either. The secretary who followed Uncle Zhou is pregnant and a few months old. Uncle Zhou plans to donate 3000 gold coins in exchange for a baron title." Lin Haoming said.


    Zhou Lixiong didn''t tell anyone about it, but Lin Haoming heard it when they were having an affair. Poor Li Fengzhu still doesn''t know.


    "Does my sister know?" Zhang Hui asked.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I overheard it. That''s why I decided to come here. Because you are all my relatives, so is aunt Fengzhu. So I don''t want to trouble her. I want to support my two sisters and you with my ability."


    "Haoming, I..."


    "Aunt Huihui, I''m a man in my family. Please believe me!" Without waiting for her to finish, Lin Haoming seriously emphasized that he wanted to cultivate his own people. The two little girls were still young and killed their father. Maybe this skill was cause and effect, so he thought that since it was so, he should do it according to cause and effect.


    "I''m 60 silver coins a month now. Aunt Huihui, you''re 30 silver coins. You can earn ten gold coins a year. That''s quite a lot for ordinary families. Two children''s tuition fees are fully affordable, and the remaining six gold coins should be enough for us to use. And I suggest that we buy more meat. When the children grow up, This is my salary last month. I will give 50 silver coins to my family every month, and I''ll keep ten spare. Aunt Huihui, you''ll have to worry about it in the future. " Lin Haoming said, took out 50 silver coins from his pocket and put them on the dining table.


    Her husband has never taken money for her family. Every time she pays her salary, she has to come to take it. Looking at Lin Haoming, Zhang Hui is deeply moved. This man, who is just an adult in law, is really wonderful.


    "Well!" Zhang Hui nodded again and agreed.


    After dinner, Zhang Hui tidied up a room and let Lin Haoming live here. Lin Haoming had nothing but a few clothes from Li Fengzhu.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming simply helped to tidy up the house. In the evening, Zhang Hui happily made a pot of stewed beef with potatoes.


    The potatoes here are slightly different from those on earth. They are all white. They look like sweet potatoes, but they taste similar.


    The next day, the family went to the market to buy bread, jam and meat.


    After buying it back, Lin Haoming found that Zhang Huihui would take out a small book and carefully record the expenditure, which was very serious.


    On March 2, Lin Haoming returned to the factory again and continued his daily work.


    Lin Haoming is very patient now. After all, the sixteen hidden veins of tongmaijing can''t be opened so quickly. Maybe because of this, it''s time for him to cultivate his own people.


    After living together for some days, Lin Haoming finds that Zhang Hui is really a good woman, virtuous and virtuous. Unfortunately, this woman''s body has been seriously damaged before, and even if she is not damaged, she is not suitable for cultivation. Therefore, Lin Haoming can only secretly help her input some aura, so that she will not get sick and die early.


    A month later, Lin Haoming handed in 50 silver coins again. Now it''s the end of March. When the two girls came home from school and had dinner, they said, "the day after tomorrow, the school will organize a trip to Yingshan Lake in the south. Let''s get ready tomorrow."


    "Are you going together?" Zhang Hui asked.


    "Yes, primary school students can only go there, starting from school and walking for an hour. Of course, considering the lower grade children, they may have to walk for an hour and a half." Xiuying replied that she was not interested in the spring outing.


    "I''ll have to prepare more things. How about tomorrow''s brother buying you a bag and some snacks?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I want lollipops!" Xiuping cried at once.Lin Haoming touched her head and said softly, "of course!" Lin Haoming said happily.


    "Haoming, it''s good to have you at home!" Looking at the happy appearance of the family, Zhang Hui sighed heartily.


    The next day, Lin Haoming went out with two little girls. The market is full of people on the rest day.


    Maybe there are a lot of schools to travel in this season, and the shops are also full of people.


    "Haoming!" At this time, Lin Haoming heard a familiar voice.


    "Sister Siyu!" When Lin Haoming saw the person who called himself, he immediately said hello.


    "Sister Siyu!" The two little girls immediately called up, and Xiuping ran up and threw herself in her sister''s arms.


    "Siyu, this is your brother. He''s so handsome!" At this time, standing beside Zhou Siyu, a pretty girl about the same age could not help crying.


    "Sulan, you really don''t have a bit of Lady temperament!" Zhou Siyu felt a little blushed when he heard it.


    "Hello, my name is Yu Sulan!" The girl ignored Zhou Siyu''s words and took the initiative to greet Lin Haoming.


    This beautiful girl is more beautiful than Zhou Siyu in terms of her appearance. Lin Haoming said gentlemanly: "Hello, my name is Lin Haoming."


    "You and Siyu are cousins?"


    "Well, I''m a few months younger than sister Siyu!" Lin admitted.


    "I''m two months older than Sishi, and I''m your sister, too!" Yu Sulan said.


    "Hello, sister Sulan!" Cried Lin Haoming.


    "I''m fine." Yu Sulan said with a smile.


    "Siyu and I are going to a party in the golden club this afternoon. Can you come with us? You are Siyu''s younger brother. I don''t think anyone will stop you." Yu Sulan said.


    "Well... I don''t have anything to do this afternoon!" Lin Haoming hesitated and replied.


    "That''s great. Siyu is settled. We''ll take your brother with us later." Yu Sulan said happily.


    "Sulan, you don''t like my brother, do you?" After the separation, Zhou Siyu immediately asked.


    "Siyu, I feel I really want to fall in love with your brother at first sight. He is so handsome." Yu Sulan actually admitted it directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4535

    "Suran, you are the Baron''s daughter. My brother is just, just a very ordinary person, working as a supervisor in my father''s factory." In the face of the recognition of friends, Zhou Siyu reminded.


    "He''s just a supervisor? His temperament makes me feel like an aristocrat? " Yu Sulan had some accidents.


    Zhou Siyu said what he had heard about Lin Haoming.


    Yu Sulan covered her mouth in disbelief and said: "it turns out that he still has such a strange experience. It''s really intoxicating. No wonder he gives people a strong sense of nobility. It''s a pity that his grandmother is a real countess''s daughter. My father won''t let me marry him unless he can achieve something in a short time." Speaking of the back, Yu Sulan was a little discouraged.


    "Sulan afternoon..."


    "I have already invited him. At the most, I will say that I will bring him to see the world. What a pity!" Yu Sulan sighed again.


    In the afternoon, a carriage arrived at Donglu street, and Lin Haoming got on the carriage.


    Twenty minutes later, the carriage stopped in front of a big house, and Lin Haoming felt that Miss Yu was obviously not as enthusiastic as she was in the morning. She only looked at herself occasionally, showing a trace of regret.


    "Sulan, Siyu, here you are. Who is this handsome guy?" After entering the room, a beautiful looking woman came to meet her, and her eyes fell on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and found that the woman had hair ornaments on her left and right. She was obviously the concubine of some noble master.


    "Madame Chu, this is Siyu''s cousin, who brings you to see the world." Yu Sulan said.


    "It''s Siyu''s cousin. He''s so handsome!" The beautiful woman is holding a folding fan in her hand. Now she opens it half to cover her face and says with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looks at her and his eyelids jump slightly, because Lin Haoming finds that this woman has aura fluctuation. She is a monk in the period of refining Qi. If the practitioners here are also called monks, her accomplishments are almost the same as those in the period of refining Qi. Women look like they are in their early twenties. They can have such accomplishments at this age, It seems that this woman is not simple.


    "Haoming, this is the mayor''s concubine''s room, chunasi. This party is called by her." Zhou Siyu whispered.


    Lin Haoming knows that when other people call his wife and family members, they always put their husband''s surname in front of them, but the concubines use their maiden''s surname. The mayor''s surname is Zhou, and he''s also a baron. It''s said that there is still a trace of royal blood, although it''s not known how many generations of royal family they are.


    "Zhou Xianfeng, Zhuang Wenjie, Han Lei, Hu Yueyue, and this is Chen Feng. This is Lin Haoming, Siyu''s younger brother." Chu Na silk simple toward Lin Hao Ming introduction way.


    "Siyu, your brother is so handsome. Is he the nobleman?" Hu Yueyue is the only female among several people, and she looks one or two years older than Zhou Siyu.


    "My brother is just an ordinary man, just to see the world!" Zhou Siyu said.


    "Zhou Xianfeng, Zhuang Wenjie, Han Lei and Hu Yueyue are all children of big businessmen in Heishan city. His father is a Viscount, but he is not in Heishan City, but in Guangming city. He follows his uncle to do mineral business in Heishan city." Zhou Siyu said simply.


    In addition to Mrs. Chu, there are still unmarried Heishan city merchants and noble children. Lin Haoming thinks it''s very interesting.


    Yu Feng is obviously superior here, but he looks ordinary. He seems to be interested in pursuing Yu Sulan, but Yu Sulan has no feelings for him. Zhou Xianfeng, Zhuang Wenjie and Han Lei are all interested in Yu Sulan, because she is a baron. Hu Yueyue is obviously interested in Yu Feng, but she has no feelings for her.


    Lin Haoming found that this kind of death cycle looks very interesting, but his elder sister is still young and has no plans to get married, and he knows from his Aunt Li Fengzhu that she does not plan to get married before her daughter is 18 years old.


    The party is very simple, that is to drink, play games, of course, the most important thing is shooting games, because this is a shooting club in itself.


    Lin Haoming learned that on this planet, guns have become the main means of war. In the past, the swords that every soldier was equipped with were rarely used. Instead, they have become the standard of officers. The swords have also become the command knives, and the bayonets have been hung on the soldiers'' long guns. It is said that the shells are changing rapidly, and the solid warheads are becoming fragments that can be exploded.


    "Siyu, can your brother shoot?" Asked Tranas.


    "Ha ha, can''t it be a little guy who hasn''t even touched a gun?" Zhou Xianfeng joked deliberately.


    "Zhou Xianfeng, it''s not good to laugh at a little guy. If you have the ability, you can compare your shooting skills with Mrs. Chu!" Yu Sulan said to help Lin Haoming."It''s just a joke!" Zhou Xianfeng is not happy to see Yu Sulan talking with him.


    "Well, it''s still the old rule. Ten silver coins for one ring, and one gold coin for the winner. Who will come?" He Feng asked.


    "I only play with pistols!" Han Lei said.


    "I''ll play with you, thirty bullets!" Fufeng road.


    Pistol is a revolver, each shot also need to pull the trigger, it seems that there is no development of automatic pistol.


    The revolver has six rounds, and it takes five rounds for 30 rounds. The target is 30 meters away, so he shoots quickly. After that, he still has one round to finish. After waiting for a while, the staff of the two clubs went to get the target paper.


    "Brother Xu, you''re really good. You''ve improved your shooting skills. You''ve shot more than 260 rings, nearly nine rings per shot." Hu Yueyue saw the result and took the initiative to compliment.


    Although he didn''t take Hu Yueyue as his goal, a beautiful woman cheered him up and showed a trace of satisfaction.


    In fact, Han Lei''s marksmanship is not bad. It''s close to 260 rings. He''s only a few rings short of the opponent.


    Chen Feng''s shooting skills are really the best here. No matter who he is compared with, he has won six or seven games in two hours. He has won about 30 gold coins in the competition alone, which is equivalent to the net income of Lin Haoming''s family for three years now.


    "Siyu, is your brother here to cheat you into eating? You don''t even touch the gun, you just eat snacks." Zhou Xianfeng just lost to Chen Feng again. He felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he and Chen Feng were obviously competitors. He lost in front of Yu Sulan. He was very uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to get angry with him, so he found a soft persimmon to pinch.


    "You''re too small for fun!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "What? Do you still want to play big? " Zhou Xianfeng exclaimed unexpectedly.


    "Thirty gold coins at the bottom, one gold coin for each ring!" Lin Haoming magnified a game ten times.


    When they heard that he opened his mouth, everyone was stunned. Yu Sulan and Zhou Siyu knew Lin Haoming''s details, but others didn''t. moreover, Lin Haoming''s appearance as a noble young master made them dare not look down upon him.


    "You see, that''s why I still eat. Sister Chu, the snacks here are delicious." Lin Haoming is very pure. Seeing that there are practitioners here, Lin Haoming calms down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4536

    Although we are all businessmen and aristocratic children, a round of dozens of gold coins may not be much for their father. For them, it''s really a lot of money. In fact, the people who lost the most before lost only about ten gold coins.


    However, Lin Haoming''s words still make people uncomfortable. He Feng said with a smile: "I won today. There are 30 gold coins. You can take them all if you have the ability."


    "I only hit moving targets, 50 meter pistols!" Lin Haoming said.


    When he heard this, he could not help but frown, because moving target is much more difficult than fixed target, and 50 meters is the limit here, but he has already spoken, and can''t be afraid of a little guy, so he said with a smile: "no problem."


    Seeing that he agreed, Lin Haoming immediately jumped up, went to Zhou Siyu and said, "sister Siyu, I''d like to borrow your pistol."


    Zhou Siyu quickly gave the gun to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming then asked, "is it still 30 rounds?"


    "Not bad!" He Feng promised.


    Lin Haoming followed him to the shooting position and said, "you can start."


    "Start!" He called.


    The moving target here is actually the target paper hanging on the rope, moving by hand.


    Lin Haoming looked at the target paper, did not aim, direct continuous shooting, that flip the trigger action, wonderful let everyone feel that this is art.


    When he saw Lin Haoming''s skillful and wonderful movements, he immediately froze. He knew he must have lost.


    Lin Haoming finished all the bullets, but he didn''t get to the second round. And everyone could see that he looked ugly because Lin Haoming put too much pressure on him.


    "Two hundred eighty-eight rings!" Looking at the concentrated bullet holes in the center, it took a while for chuanas to make a judgment.


    When he heard this number, his face became even worse. Lin Haoming''s shooting ability is estimated to be one of the best in the army.


    "196 rings!" The result of Chen Feng also came out.


    "Lin Haoming won the 92 rings, plus 30 gold coins as the bottom, a total of 122 gold coins." Chu Na Si this time looking at Lin Hao Ming, the eye flashed a silk dissimilarity.


    "Here are twenty-two gold coins. This is a gold ticket for five countries." He Feng also has some facial expression, that see of paid the gold coin that lose directly.


    "My God, Lin Haoming, why are you so powerful?" Yu Sulan looked at Lin Haoming, and there were some little stars in her eyes.


    "Lin Haoming, your marksmanship is wonderful. If you are interested in coming to our club, you can be a coach or a companion. I can offer you 30 gold coins a month." Asked Tranas.


    "So much?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised. The price is too high.


    "Your strength is enough to frighten me. You know, sometimes there are not so friendly people here. You can shoot such a high number of rings with a gun you are not familiar with. I believe if you use a gun you are familiar with, it will be more powerful!" Jonas seemed sincere.


    "Haoming, don''t think about it. The income of this job is much higher than that of working with my father!" Zhou Siyu also knows Lin Haoming''s situation and persuades him.


    "All right then!" Lin Haoming promised to come down, there is an opportunity to get close to the practitioners, how can Lin Haoming miss it.


    "That''s great. I''ll prepare a contract for you, and then we''ll sign it. You come with me!" Jonas seemed excited, too.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming followed her upstairs.


    "Siyu, what''s the origin of your brother?" He Feng asked.


    Zhou Siyu also knew that he had lost a lot of money, so he didn''t hide it.


    "He''s the son of a pirate. No wonder you didn''t know he had the ability before?" Hu Yueyue was a little surprised.


    "When he''s at home, he''s like an aristocrat. I think it''s thanks to his grandmother''s instruction." Zhou Si said.


    "You''ve been cheated by a little guy, Jue Feng!" Zhou Xianfeng said so intentionally.


    Chen Feng glanced at him and said with disdain: "he won me with his real ability. If he doesn''t have the ability, he can''t win. If you have the ability, you can cheat me!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xianfeng only felt that everyone''s eyes had changed.


    Zhuang Wenjie and Han Lei also have a hint of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Chu Feng is also very angry. He is cheated by such a guy, but Chu Na Si takes a fancy to him. In this way, he is not easy to revenge. Otherwise, he will not give Chu Na Si face. The concubine of the mayor has the right to speak, and the club is also a small gold mine. Otherwise, how can he give such a high price.Lin Haoming follows Chu Na Si to her office upstairs, but after she goes in, Chu Na Si closes the door, then looks at Lin Haoming with playful eyes, and doesn''t mention anything about signing a contract.


    "Sister Chu, why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Haoming felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Lin Haoming, do you want me to point it out? You are an awakener Chuanas said with a smile.


    "What awakened one?" Lin Haoming exclaimed in surprise.


    Chuanas followed her hand, and a fireball came out of her hand.


    "Well, do you need me to explain?" Asked Tranas.


    "I... you..." after seeing the fireball, Lin Haoming suddenly looked very flustered.


    "Well, you don''t seem to know yourself, little fellow!" Chunasi watched Lin Haoming react and put out the fireball in her hand.


    "I... I..." Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be very confused.


    "Hehe, he''s really a lovely big boy. Tell me, when did you wake up?" Asked Tranas.


    Lin Haoming did not say, just watching each other warily.


    But chunasi covered her mouth and said with a charming smile: "little guy is very cautious. Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. In fact, I''m an official myself."


    "Official people?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised, and he didn''t understand what the official meant, the Empire of Zhou?


    Chu Na Si also seems to see that Lin Haoming is confused. At this time, she directly takes out a book and hands it to Lin Haoming. "You can have a look!" he said


    "Tianshenjiao, captain of Heishan city guard of the state of Dazhou?" Lin Haoming looks suspicious.


    "It seems that you really don''t know, little guy. There are many people like you and me in this world. There are tens of thousands of them. Of course, they are scattered all over the world. There are only five people in Heishan city who belong to the church. I''m the team leader and there are four other people. In addition, there are some awakeners in Heishan city who don''t belong to the church, Some of them belong to the royal family, such as my husband in name, Zhou Ren, mayor of Montenegrin. Of course, most of them belong to some organizations or individual awakeners, just like you before. " Said Jonas.


    "Are you from the church?" Lin Haoming asked, before Lin Haoming felt that the church was not simple, now it seems that he really guessed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4537

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s doubts, Chu Na Si explained directly: "the god religion is the largest awakening organization in the whole God continent, which was established by the awakening people. Long before the emergence of firearms, we had many powerful awakening people, but as time went on, our real strength began to weaken, especially after the firearms became more powerful, in fact, without preparation, One bullet is enough to kill you. For me, if you are careless, you may be killed by ordinary people. Even people with strong ability are hard to deal with the shells now. Even if they can resist the shells, the magic power of the awakened will also be consumed. After all, the total number of us is still too small, but after all, we are people, Or now countries have a new name called superpowers. If we maliciously do something to undermine stability, it will also cause social conflicts. So a few decades ago, major countries signed agreements with the church. The church will not interfere in disputes among countries, but will be responsible for solving those who do not abide by the superpowers'' treaty. After all, once the church has acquired the ability, it will not interfere in disputes, Or in order to become more powerful, there are always some people who will do things beyond the bottom line, so in a certain angle, I am responsible for that. "


    "Is that true?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I said, little fellow, do you think you are my opponent? Do I have to lie to you? " Chu Na Si Bai Lin Hao Ming one eye, counter - ask a way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t speak. He was silent for a while. Then he said, "after my parents were killed, I found that I was a little different. I could sense the wind. Just now I was controlling the bullet flight. Although it was only a tiny guide, it was enough to make my marksmanship become a bandit. Although my own marksmanship was good."


    "What other abilities do you have?" Asked Tranas.


    "Sister Chu, do you want me to join the church?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, little guy is very alert. What if I send an invitation?" Asked Tranas.


    "What are the restrictions on joining the church?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are almost no restrictions. Of course, once you join, you will be under my leadership. When you want to deal with some things, you have to come forward. Of course, you can also get a lot of benefits, such as some guidance in cultivation, such as this thing." She took out a stone.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming pretends not to know.


    "This is a magic stone. It can make people practice faster and replenish the lost mana." Said Jonas.


    "This is precious?" Lin Haoming seems very interested.


    "Of course, the church is strong because it owns the magic stone mine. The Nanlin empire can be independent because the magic stone mine has been found there. Some people get together and get rid of our jurisdiction." She explained.


    "Well, next you explain your origin!" Said Jonas.


    Lin Haoming repeated what he said. Since the Nanlin Empire has been divorced from the church, his affairs are not so clear. Of course, the most important thing is that he is only a 16-year-old boy at this time. Who would think that a young man has such a strong mind.


    Chu Na Si listened attentively. When Lin Hao Ming finished, she nodded and said, "we will try our best to confirm your affairs. Well, tomorrow you come to the club, and I will introduce other people to you. Then you can become a temporary member first. If there is no problem in a month, you can become a full member. Then I will preside over an initiation ceremony, You are not a core believer, so you don''t need to abide by some religious rules, but you also need to understand some things, which I will tell you later. "


    "All right, sister Chu!" Lin Haoming called sweetly.


    "Now you should call me captain, when there is no outsider!" Said Jonas.


    "Sister Chu, that... That..."


    "Is that it?" Asked Tranas.


    "To be a member of a team, is there a reward for completing the task?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, and every player has three gold coins a month. Of course, your shooting coach is extra. Everyone has extra work." Said Jonas.


    "OK, I have no problem!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What an interesting little fellow, you take this with you!" At this time, Chu Na Si took out a ring and handed it to Lin Hao Ming.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can determine your position if you wear it. In fact, I suggest you make it into a pendant and wear it directly on your hand. It''s easy to be recognized. Many people know it, but if you want to attend a meeting inside the church, you must wear it on your hand." Said Jonas.


    When Lin Haoming heard it, he thought it was interesting.


    Chu Na Si regards herself as a little guy with only two or three levels of cultivation. She may get some cultivation methods from somewhere, and finally successfully guides the aura into the body.Lin Haoming doesn''t explain this. She just agrees to what she thinks. For Lin Haoming, the most important thing is the god religion. Lin Haoming plans to have a good understanding of the god religion through this Chu Na Si.


    "What, you become the coach of the shooting club, and you win it all?" Zhang Hui looked at the gold tickets and 22 glittering gold coins on the table. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Aunt, that''s true. I didn''t even think of it." Zhou Siyu sighed.


    "Siyu, I can''t believe it if you didn''t follow me." It''s the first time Zhang Hui has seen so much money.


    "Aunt Huihui, I have a high paid job, and our life will be better in the future. When I get to middle school, I will send them to a better school, and aunt Huihui, you should also buy some beautiful clothes and headdress." Lin Haoming said.


    "No, Haoming, you earned it. We..."


    "Aunt Huihui, you are my family. Xiuying and Xiuping are the most important people on this planet." Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Haoming, you also agree that we live on a planet instead of a plane!" Xiuying suddenly heard something at this time, and then she opened her mouth.


    "Yes, after all, I am a young man. If you want to know something, I can teach you!" Lin Haoming took advantage of this opportunity to teach his own skills.


    "Brother Haoming, can I also learn?" Xiuping then asked, the little girl especially likes Lin Haoming, as long as possible, like to stick to him.


    Lin Haoming knows that Li Qiang was very unkind to her two daughters before. She usually ignores them. Xiuying is OK. Xiuping really wants someone to accompany her. Lin Haoming satisfies her wish.


    "Of course!" At this time, Lin Haoming touched her head and agreed.


    "After that, every holiday, brother Haoming, you have to teach us some knowledge." Xiuying and Lin Haoming are agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4538

    "Xiong fan, Zhu Jun, Fang Qian, Lu jianzhuo!" When he arrived at the shooting club early in the morning, Lin Haoming saw four people in Chu Na Si''s office.


    These four people, Xiong fan, are tall and over one meter nine. It seems that the so-called awakening is also in this aspect.


    Compared with him, Zhu Jun is just the opposite, very thin and small, but obviously very flexible.


    Fang Qian is an old woman in her fifties. She is still knitting in her office.


    In the end, Lu jianzhuo is in his seventies and eighties. Lin Haoming doubts whether he is wrong. But when you think about it carefully, there is no systematic cultivation system here. What''s the so-called awakening ability? Some of them are the natural activation of some natural blood vessels to guide the absorption of aura. So this situation is normal. It''s just that there are impurities in aura, If you don''t get rid of this kind of cultivation, you can achieve a certain strength, but you will encounter many problems later. I don''t know if there is any way to change this so-called god religion.


    "Haoming, you also know each other. Next, let Xiong fan test your strength level!" Said Jonas.


    "How to test?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You can attack xiongfan. Xiongfan has the strength of the fifth level of the prefecture level!" Said Jonas.


    "OK, bear fan, be careful!" Lin Haoming heard, reminded a, and then pretended to condense a wind blade all of a sudden cut in the past.


    When Xiong fan saw the blade coming, he grabbed it and broke it.


    "It''s too weak. You use your best power!" Bear sail road.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming seems to have really used a lot of strength to make a wind blade twice as big as just now.


    This time, Xiong fan smashed the blade with one blow.


    "Three levels of prefecture level!" Bear sail road.


    "Your awakening ability almost three years ago has reached this level, which shows that you have good aptitude!" Chunath nodded with satisfaction.


    "At the age of 16, I have the strength of the third level of the prefecture level. When I am this age, I may be comparable to you." Zhu Jun said with envy.


    Lu jianzhuo said with a smile: "Zhu Jun, this is because Lin Haoming has never received any education before. If he has any education, it may not take ten years, but he must become a full member to receive it!"


    "That''s what I said!" Zhu Jun seems to be more envious after listening.


    "Well, we''ve all met each other. Lin Haoming has become a temporary member here for the time being. A month later, if there is no big problem with his identity, he can become a full member. At that time, the squadron leader will send someone to preside over the initiation ceremony with me." Said Jonas.


    It''s just that Chu Na Si decided on her own. The whole process is simpler than Lin Haoming imagined. In this way, she can be regarded as an official member of the church team. However, Lin Haoming knows that there will be someone behind her to investigate herself. It''s only a month, and she can''t investigate anything.


    Lin Haoming has seen the people here. Chu Na Si has eight levels of strength, which is definitely much higher than the people here. Lu jianzhuo has six levels of cultivation, but he is too old to rise any more. Fang Qian has only three levels of cultivation, just like herself. She looks like a kind old woman. Xiong fan is in her twenties and five levels, and Zhu Jun is at most one or two years younger than him, There are only four levels of cultivation. It can be seen that the cultivation of people here is really not very good. No wonder they are so surprised when they see their three levels of cultivation. They are also glad they haven''t made five or six levels of cultivation. Otherwise, it''s not good to simply investigate themselves.


    "Although I can''t teach you how to practice, I can teach you some grades among the super powers. Of course, there are some other knowledge. LV jianzhuo is responsible for this." As the captain of the team, Jonas gave orders at this time.


    "I love teaching little guys!" Lu jianzhuo said with a smile.


    Old people may be bored, so it''s a lot to find opportunities.


    Lin Haoming soon learned from him about the introduction of the so-called super powers.


    According to the level, there are two levels of super powers: the earth level and the heaven level. Each level is ten. It''s said that there is a god level above the heaven level. But it''s only in legend. In fact, it''s not too difficult for some people with outstanding qualifications to reach the earth level ten, but it''s very difficult to enter the heaven level, and you can fly into the sky, Then it''s God like.


    Lin Haoming also understands that the so-called sky level is the foundation building period. On this planet, it''s difficult to advance the foundation building because the aura is more or less polluted. As for the golden elixir, it''s almost impossible. Unless there are really talented people and there''s a great chance, only the aura can be purified.


    In addition to these levels, Lin Haoming also knows that there are so-called magic power items, scrolls, magic stones, potions and other items. For the time being, LV jianzhuo didn''t elaborate on them. But from his tone, he knows that Fang Qian, who seems to have little ability, actually knows how to refine magic scrolls, although it''s just a simple hypnotic scroll, But there is no doubt that this old lady is the richest of all. Of course, the so-called magic scroll is essentially the same as talisman.There is no systematic magic here, and it is not easy to learn to use a magic. Therefore, scrolls like talismans can be said to play a great role in the struggle of the super powers.


    There is really no need to worry about joining the church. On the surface, they are ordinary people. Except for some core believers, ordinary people don''t need to have any taboos. Only one thing is that they believe in the so-called God in their heart, but no one knows who the God is.


    The next day, Lin Haoming himself went to Zhou''s home and resigned to Zhou Lixiong.


    Zhou Lixiong also learned about Lin Haoming''s adventure from his daughter. Li Fengzhu was also surprised to learn about it. When she saw Lin Haoming coming to the door with a gift, she thought the child was really good.


    After working in the club, Lin Haoming''s life is also very stable, and the club also knows that Mrs. Chu has invited a real expert, at least in shooting, absolutely an expert.


    Many club members also hope that Lin Haoming can teach them, but they find that some things can''t be learned so soon, and many people gradually give up. After all, it costs gold coins to find Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming charges the highest here.


    After more than half a month, Lin Haoming has become familiar with the life here. Most of the time, no one will disturb him. He can cultivate himself. Moreover, here, cultivation is also encouraged by Chu Na Si. Therefore, Lin Haoming works here, and his cultivation speed is faster than before. For Lin Haoming, the next step is to become a formal member, Then he tried to find out more secrets of this god religion. Of course, Lin Haoming was not in a hurry. After all, his cultivation was not high, and when the teleportation array came out, he did not see any other teleportation array. Lin Haoming guessed that he had other intentions, so he was not in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4539

    On that day, just after arriving at the club, a waiter came and said, "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Shi has been waiting for you in the morning!"


    When Lin Haoming heard this, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Mrs. Shi, whose original name was Wang meihui, was very beautiful, so she married a rich merchant as a continuation. As a result, the rich merchant died within a few years. She became a famous widow. Most importantly, the rich merchant had no son. She had planned to have a son when she married her, Now she is the richest widow in the whole Heishan City, and she is also a beautiful widow. Unfortunately, the widow is very smart. She didn''t remarry, but she also likes men, especially handsome little men.


    After seeing Lin Haoming, the lady came here every day these two days. Lin Haoming couldn''t stand it any more.


    Mrs. Shi is not bad looking. She is more beautiful than Zhou Siyu. Unfortunately, if she meets another man, she may be hooked. Naturally, Lin Haoming can''t let her achieve her wish.


    "Just say that the boss has something to do with me!" After Lin Haoming ordered, he went directly to the office of Chu Na Si.


    Here, Lin Haoming saw that there was a woman in Chu Na Si''s room. The woman was wearing a veil. If she didn''t explore, she couldn''t see her face clearly, but she didn''t look much bigger than Chu Na Si. Wearing a woman''s hair ornament on the right meant that she was married, but her hair ornament was pure white, and she seemed to be a widow.


    Just when Lin Haoming looks at her, suddenly, Lin Haoming finds that there is a ray of light in the widow''s eyes. Lin Haoming soon realizes something and immediately stays in the same place.


    "Well, you can ask!" The widow said to Jonas at this time.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Tranas.


    "Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming replied mechanically.


    "How old are you?" She continued.


    "Fourteen!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You lied about your age!"


    "I want to do something early!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you from Nanlin?"


    "Yes..."


    Lin Haoming and Chu Na Si asked and answered, and soon more than half an hour passed.


    "Almost. It''s not easy to investigate in Nanlin mainland. It seems that I can''t lie after hypnosis. It''s not too big a problem. I just didn''t expect that this little guy is only 14 years old, but he''s very tall. No one doubts that he''s 16 years old. It''s not enough for Nath. Are you a child laborer?" The widow said with a smile.


    "Hire a teenager at most!" Chunath said with a smile.


    "Seeing this handsome boy, you''re going to take him to your hands. Do you like him, Nath?" The widow joked.


    "Huang Yao, do you have your heart set in spring?" She asked.


    "Little fellow, do you like Nash?" Huang Yao, the widow, asked deliberately.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming replied immediately.


    "What do you like about her? Huang Yao immediately continued to ask.


    "The captain is so beautiful. I want to marry her!" Lin Haoming still mechanical answer.


    "Ha ha..." hearing this, Huang Yao immediately couldn''t stand up with a smile. Chu Na Si''s pretty face turned red. She immediately picked up a cup of cold tea on the table and splashed it on Lin Haoming''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming suddenly trembled and asked after touching the tea on his body.


    "Lin Haoming, this is Huang Yao. He is the vice captain of Guangming City squadron. This time, he came to confirm your identity and let you formally join the teaching."


    "Just now, I''m sorry?" Lin Haoming pretended to be confused and asked.


    "Huang Yao is a hypnotist. After hypnosis, she confirms whether what you said before is true or not." Said Jonas.


    "What? Then you know i... I... "Lin Haoming immediately pretended to be surprised.


    "What do you know?" Asked chunath, not very angry.


    "You know I''m only fourteen?" Lin Haoming has some difficulties.


    "You hide your age. It''s nothing. If you want to be sixteen, we can think you''re sixteen. Anyway, you''re not too young. You can even marry a wife!" Huang Yao said with a smile.


    Chu Na Si knew that Huang Yao was still laughing at herself. She gave her a white look. Then she said to Lin Haoming, "you have passed the audit, and then we will let you officially join. This is your ID card."


    Lin Haoming looked as like as two peas and nine of the master''s name, what he found was the same little book that he used to give himself before. But then he needed to drip a drop of blood on it as a certification. A master of the three level was tested to be more strict. After all, I''m still young. If I''m an adult, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple.Lin Haoming followed and did everything according to the procedures. After that, he was really a member of the black mountain city guard team.


    "Well, Lin Haoming, this is a meditation law. All the members of our church will get it. Although this meditation law is not practiced too fast, it is better than peace and steadiness. In fact, most of our church practices this. Even some of the strong people in the heaven order practice this before they enter the heaven order. You can find Lao Lu if you don''t understand it!" Said Jonas.


    "OK, I''ll go to him now!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Very good!" Chu Na Si didn''t stay with Lin Hao Ming either.


    However, as soon as Lin Haoming leaves, she immediately pours on Huang Yao. The two women cuddle in the office, which makes Lin Haoming outside feel funny. And just now, Lin Haoming has secretly investigated that the two women are virgins, but one is a concubine and the other a widow, It''s an interesting way to hide your identity.


    Although Huang Yao was wearing a veil, Lin Haoming could see clearly that she was also very beautiful, and she was two or three years older than Chu Na Si. At this age, both of them should be the core believers of the god religion.


    "Haoming, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You are really in Mrs. Chu''s office. Are you ok now?" Lin Haoming is thinking, suddenly heard a charming voice, Lin Haoming suddenly a burst of bitter sigh, this Wang meihui actually blocked himself in the door of the office of Chu Na Si.


    After dealing with this woman, Lin Haoming finally has time to see the so-called skill.


    In fact, this skill is very simple. It''s a basic skill in the period of Qi refining. It''s a bit clumsy, but it''s really steady to practice in this environment where aura is polluted. It''s just that the speed of cultivation is not flattering. If a person with fairly good qualifications has practiced for 30 years, he may not be able to practice ten levels.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that it''s impossible for a peripheral believer like himself to give anything good. It''s good to have this. When he had to find Lao Lu, he really explained it painstakingly, which made Lin Haoming a little embarrassed. But he could only listen to it. When he left, he threw it directly into Chuwu ring, And I''m not going to flip it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4540

    "Aunt Huihui, this is the salary for this month."


    "Haoming, there are too many thirty gold coins. Haoming, I..."


    "Aunt Huihui, what are you doing? Don''t you think I''m a family member? " Lin Haoming looked at her refusal and his face sank.


    "No, it''s just that you make it all!" Zhang Huishi feels guilty. Now her life is much better than before, thanks to Lin Haoming, which makes her feel that she owes Lin Haoming more and more.


    "Aunt Huihui, this is my home. I should make money for my family. By the way, aunt Huihui, I plan to buy a four bedroom house in the south. I have seen a house two days ago. The owner plans to go to Guangming city. The house was decorated two years ago. It''s very new. We can move there." Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you moving out?" Zhang Hui asked with some loss.


    "No, I mean we all went there, and you don''t want to work in Uncle Zhou''s factory. I have 30 gold coins a month, which is enough to support my family and two younger sisters." Lin Haoming said.


    "How much is that house? It''s much more expensive in the south!"


    "It''s 350 gold coins. There''s one more room and one bathroom than we have here, so we don''t have to wait to go to the bathroom in the morning." Lin Haoming said.


    "How can we have so much money!" Zhang huidao.


    "I mean, you can sell it here. It''ll sell about 200 gold coins here, which will be enough to buy the house." Lin Haoming said.


    "This..." Zhang Hui hesitated.


    "Aunt Huihui, Xiuying and Xiuping are growing up. Xiuying, in particular, will go to middle school next year. I think they can have their own rooms!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Haoming, can I have a room by myself?" Xiuping asked.


    "Yes Lin Haoming affirmed that, in fact, the reason for doing so is to teach them that they can have a separate space to practice!


    "That''s great. I don''t need to hear my sister play with that stupid radio station any more." Xiuping heard it, but she jumped up happily.


    "What is a broken radio station? Don''t you say you like to listen to radio stories?" Xiuying stares at her sister.


    "I like to hear brother Haoming tell stories now!" Xiuping immediately hugged her back and spat her tongue out at her sister.


    "It''s settled like this, aunt Huihui. We''ll have a rest tomorrow. If there''s no problem, we can write 30 gold coins as deposit for each other, and then pay them in the next few days, so that they can be sold here." Lin Haoming said.


    After hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Zhang Hui didn''t refuse any more. She was an obedient woman. Lin Haoming had done everything well, and she had an unspeakable sense of security.


    The next day, I followed Lin Haoming to see the house. The house was really good, and there was a big balcony.


    Lin Haoming soon signed a contract with the other party, and then gave the other party a deposit.


    Next, Lin Haoming listed the house here. As a result, someone came to buy it the next day.


    Lin Haoming''s price was more affordable, so he soon closed the deal with 200 gold coins. Then Lin Haoming moved his family to the opposite side. In fact, for Lin Haoming, this kind of money thing is just a show.


    Celebrating the move, Zhang Hui has been busy all day. In the evening, she makes everyone''s favorite stewed beef with potatoes and takes out a bottle of fruit wine.


    The two little girls can''t help tasting it. Then, under Xiuping''s entanglement, Lin Haoming enters her room with the little girl and tells her a story.


    Watching the little girl fall asleep, Lin Haoming also thinks that everything is almost the same. Next time they start to teach them Kung Fu on holiday.


    However, Lin Haoming has not yet waited for the holiday. When he arrived at the club, Lin Haoming was called to the office by Chu Na Si for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked, normally speaking, Chu Na Si would not specially call herself to her office.


    As like as two peas, the case of a young woman who was hunting for a young girl, usually between fourteen and eighteen years old, was taken place last night. The same way is used here. The captain of the security has informed us that this time you and Zhu Jun and Xiong Fanyi are going to play. Said Jonas.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he frowned, but he didn''t say much.


    Zhu Jun is in the office, but Xiong fan is not. However, the ring has the function of short-distance message transmission. It''s just that the distance is really short. It''s almost impossible to hear clearly after more than 30 kilometers.


    Xiong fan''s job is a miner, in fact, mining for him is to exercise his body, otherwise he would never do such things as miners."Mr. Han, Mr. Xiong!" When he saw the security captain, Lin Haoming saw that Xiong fan was already there.


    Obviously, this is not the first time for the two sides to cooperate. However, the security captain personally showed that this matter needs to be kept secret and few people know about it.


    "This is Lin Haoming, our new member!" Han Lei introduced.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was observing the dead girl. She was 15 or 16 years old. She looked very beautiful, but now she was white and scared. It was obvious that most of the blood had been taken away. It was also because of this strange way of death that people felt that she was made by a super power person.


    "Is this alley where the crime happened?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "People were found in the morning. Our people have just seen it. It should be the first crime scene!" Said the sheriff.


    Lin Haoming sniffed and said, "do you smell the perfume?"


    "Lin Haoming, why do you ask this?" Han Lei asked.


    "The deceased is a young girl, but she is obviously not an affluent house, but I smell it almost every day on the stone lady. It is too sensitive. It needs five gold coins in a small bottle. Do you think she will use it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you mean that the murderer is a woman, and is still a woman who can afford expensive perfume?" Han Lei asked.


    "Unless she''s a lady, a maid or something!" Lin Haoming said.


    "She''s just a laundryman in a nearby factory!" Said the sheriff.


    "It''s very simple. Is there a lady from Guangming city recently?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Madame Ma arrived here the day before yesterday. She hasn''t left yet!" The sheriff suddenly remembered.


    "What ma''am?" Han Lei asked.


    "It''s the owner of a steel company in Guangming city. Her husband died last year, and the company became her, but she is in her forties!" Said the sheriff.


    "Age has nothing to do with the killer, especially for the super powers." Lin Haoming spread his hands.


    Hearing this, the sheriff thought, "she''s still living in the Black Mountain Hotel!" Obviously, although Lin Haoming seems to be easy to say, there is no flaw in his speech, and there is no clue at the moment, so he can only find it from this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4541

    All clues may be right. Xiong fan and Han Lei also choose to believe Lin Haoming. An hour later, three people arrive at the hotel and appear at the door of Mrs. Ma''s room.


    "That''s the smell. I can tell it''s probably her. You know I''m good at Changfeng, and the wind is the best at spreading the smell." Lin Haoming explained.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s explanation, Xiong fan takes a look at the police captain, who immediately knocks on the door.


    After a while, a maid came out and opened the door. Looking at some people at the door, she asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is Mrs. MA in? I''m the leader of the black mountain security team. Here''s my certificate. I need her cooperation in a case! " The sheriff took out his identification.


    "Madame!" At this time, the maid called in.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly kicked away the maid, and then gathered a wind blade in his hand to fight inside.


    Then a woman let out a cry of pain, and a pistol fell to the ground.


    "It seems to be her!" See this scene, Han Lei also confirmed.


    Xiong fan sneered, obviously very happy to have something to do.


    "What are you doing?" The woman inside asked in a high voice.


    "We want to ask you, how many women have been killed, what are they doing with their blood?" Lin Haoming asked lightly.


    "It''s just a few cheap women!" Said the woman with disdain.


    "You''re even more of a bitch in my eyes!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming directly went up and kicked people over.


    The woman spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then the blood condensed into sharp thorns, which stabbed at several people.


    Bear fan rushed up directly, a few fists scattered the blood stabs, and then grabbed the woman''s neck and pressed it on the ground.


    "Ah The woman had no idea that the other side was so fierce that she fainted with a scream.


    Han Lei took out the special rope, tied the people up at once, and then said with a smile: "this time things are really smooth, Lin Haoming you are really not simple, just by virtue of taste to catch people, she killed at least a dozen people in Guangming City, this time we can get at least 15 to 20 credit points."


    Merit point is a measure made by the church to reward the following people. As long as you get a certain merit point, you can exchange some things, including potion, scroll, magic power items and magic stone.


    Ten credit points of magic stone can be exchanged for one piece, and other items are clearly marked.


    However, Lin Haoming can see from the list that most of them are of little value, and there are only a few items in Heishan city. If you need many things, you need to go to Guangming city or even the capital of Dazhou city to get them.


    "Haoming, this is your reward. There are 30 credit points. Han Lei and Xiong fan have 15, and the rest of the team have five credit points." A few days later, the credit went to chunath.


    Credit points can be directly recorded in the ID book. There are many uses for that. One of them can be used as a credit book.


    "We''ve all followed. It''s said that the woman used the girl''s blood to make magic potion in order to keep herself young. It''s crazy!" Fang Qian shook her head.


    "Some people can do some incredible things, but it''s a pity that more than 50 girls died in her hands!"


    "So many dead? No wonder a lot of credit has been awarded! " Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that. He also sighed that human life here was not worth money. However, when he thought about the practice world, there would be many such crazy people, but there was no big shock.


    "You''ve done a lot of credit. I always thought it was some pervert in Guangming City, but I didn''t expect it was the noble lady ma. This time, we have a long face!" She was excited, too.


    Lin Haoming also laughed, followed by some embarrassment: "Captain, that lady Shi, pestering me for more than a month, I really can''t stand it, can you help me get rid of her?"


    "Oh, that Wang meihui is very charming?" Asked Tranas.


    "I don''t like women like that!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, I said Haoming, which one do you like? You are 16 years old, but you can also have a little girlfriend!" Fang Qian also laughs, which can be regarded as a kind of love for the child.


    "The church doesn''t limit the normal life of us, Haoming. If you really want to make a girlfriend, I can help you find out if there is a suitable one!" LV jianzhuo followed suit.


    "I''ll let it go for the time being!" Lin Haoming deliberately pretends to be embarrassed and then runs away.Seeing him like this, everyone laughed.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is just looking for an opportunity to leave and concentrate on cultivation. As for the previous case, he hopes to get closer to the God church.


    Back home in the evening, eating the dinner made by Zhang Hui and coaxing the two little girls to sleep, Lin Haoming calculates that it will be a holiday soon. Lin Haoming considers how to start teaching.


    As time goes on, Zhang Hui takes Lin Haoming as her family more and more. Seeing Lin Haoming coax Xiuping to sleep, she can''t say how happy she is. Without Lin Haoming and her former husband, she would never have such a peaceful life.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and asked subconsciously, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Haoming, I went to my sister''s side today!" Zhang Hui said.


    "How is aunt Fengzhu?" Lin Haoming asked. Lin Haoming knew that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense because of the third party''s intervention.


    "It''s not very good. The secretary gave birth to a boy to his brother-in-law. He was just born a few days ago. His brother-in-law has donated a sum of money through the mayor. At most, the title of Baron will come down next month. Then there will be another concubine in the family. My sister has no son. It may not be easy to live at home in the future!" Zhang Hui was very worried. After all, she had been taken care of by Li Fengzhu over the years, and she was very grateful to her. The whole great Zhou Empire, and even the whole northern mainland, had a preference for boys over girls. After all, this era needs both labor and soldiers, and men are the most important.


    "After I came to Tianshen mainland, aunt Fengzhu took me in. If I really don''t treat her well, I won''t just sit back and watch. You are all my most important people!" Lin Haoming promised. For Lin Haoming, it''s true that he seldom feels a kind of family love. Although it''s different from the impression of maternal love, it''s somewhat similar, and this kind of feeling is very good.


    "Haoming, it''s good to have you!" Hearing this, Zhang Hui only felt that the young man''s appearance had saved her own destiny. Maybe there was sister Fengzhu.


    Only a few days later, it''s the end of the month and the beginning of the month. It''s also the day when Lin Haoming is going to teach Li Xiuying and Li Xiuping Gongfa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4542

    Two girls were sitting in front of them. Lin Haoming looked at them and asked, "before I start to teach you, I want to ask you one thing. Have you ever heard of super powers?"


    "What is this?" Li Xiuping asked, blinking her big eyes.


    Li Xiuying frowned and said, "it''s just some legends. I''ve heard some of them, but they don''t conform to science."


    "What if it really exists?" Lin Haoming looks at Xiuying and asks.


    "Unless I see it, and then I can''t overturn it myself!" Li Xiuying expressed her views.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming laughed and then said, "since this is the case, then it''s the secret between us. None of you can say it!"


    "Brother Haoming, what are you going to do?" Xiuping asks curiously.


    Lin Haoming put his hands in front of the two girls, and then suddenly his hands burst into flames.


    "Brother Haoming, how did you do it? Is it magic?" Xiuying in the hands of Lin Haoming flame out, carefully looking for Lin Haoming sleeve, seems to want to see if there is a secret.


    Lin Haoming raises his sleeve, and then suddenly his hands flash with a faint light. Two water balls condense in Lin Haoming''s hands. Then Lin Haoming gently raises his hand, and the two water balls turn into two Phoenix, and then they fly around the two girls.


    "Ah Xiuping saw this scene and cried excitedly.


    Xiuying is staring at this scene, obviously at this time Lin Haoming''s magic has broken her concept, for a moment, she doesn''t know how to accept it.


    When the two phoenix finally into two steam cage cover two little girls, Xiuping appears particularly excited, Xiuying finally said: "brother Haoming, how can this explain?"


    "Xiuping, everything in the world is energy, but different kinds of energy produce different effects. We can refine, transform and control some energy." Lin Haoming said.


    "You mean, superpowers just use different types of energy?" Xiuying asked.


    "Yes, there is actually special energy in this world. The super powers can sense this energy and use it. The younger people are, the more they can sense it." Lin Haoming explained.


    "How old was Ji that year?" Xiuying asked, she subconsciously looked outside, although the door is closed, but she likes her mother.


    "As long as it''s not too big, there''s no problem."


    "Can mother practice, too?" Xiuying asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think about Zhang Hui at first, because her aptitude can only be regarded as ordinary, but looking at Xiuying''s appearance, Lin Haoming also ponders over her care these days.


    Of course, in the current situation of this planet, it is impossible for Zhang Hui to reach a good level of cultivation. However, if she has more aura and more resources, it is not that she has no chance. It''s just that she will spend a lot of resources on her own, which makes Lin Haoming have to consider whether it''s worth it. Of course, with the strong feelings of getting along with her, Lin Haoming doesn''t care.


    "I''ll let you learn first, and then I''ll teach her." Lin Haoming finally replied.


    "Great!" Xiuping also clapped her hand.


    Lin Haoming stroked the two girls with a smile, and then reminded them, "listen up, you can''t tell others about this, let alone let others know because of showing off."


    "Why?" Xiuping is puzzled.


    "Because once it is known, it will be in great trouble, even life-threatening." Lin Haoming explained.


    "When can it be used?" Xiuying asked rationally.


    "When you can master what I have just done, if you agree, I will teach you. If you don''t, then I can''t help it." Lin Haoming spread his hands.


    Seeing this, the two girls looked at each other and finally nodded their heads seriously.


    Seeing that the two girls agreed, Lin Haoming began to teach them basic cultivation techniques.


    Because the two girls have never been in contact with this aspect, Lin Haoming taught them very carefully, starting from the most basic.


    The two girls seem to be very interested in this matter, and they both study very seriously.


    However, this kind of thing needs to be done step by step. During the two-day holiday, Lin Haoming just let them remember the formula and understand it. As for the cultivation, they have to wait until later.


    In June, the weather began to get very hot. A kind of electrical appliance called freezer appeared, which suddenly became the family symbol of many rich people. After all, an electrical appliance that needs about 30 gold coins is not affordable by ordinary people.On this day, several workers carried a heavy refrigerator into the house, which was bought by Lin Haoming with his salary.


    Two little girls came home from school. When they saw that there was such a freezer at home, they jumped up happily, and there was a lot of ice cream in the freezer.


    "Brother Haoming, that''s great. I like you so much!" Xiuping''s pink tongue licks the cone and says to Lin Haoming happily.


    "Just like it!" Lin Haoming said happily.


    "Haoming, thirty gold coins are too expensive, including the electricity bill!" Zhang Hui took out the small book, but she had no choice.


    "Aunt Huihui, don''t worry, I will earn more gold coins. Besides my salary, I also want some tips in the club. There are several gold coins or even more in a month." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haoming, I heard that my brother-in-law is going to move to Guangming city!" Zhang Hui said suddenly.


    "Why? It''s so sudden Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s the woman''s meaning, and my brother-in-law originally had this plan. Fenghua headwear is in good condition now. My brother-in-law plans to open a new factory there. Of course, the old factory will also stay, but most of the backbone will be transferred. Moreover, the new factory plans to use better materials and take a more high-end route. It seems that it is ready to enter the jewelry industry." Zhang Hui has been working in the factory longer than Lin Haoming and knows more about it.


    "Siyu is still in class here and will not graduate until the end of next year!" Lin Haoming reminds a way.


    "I listen to my sister''s meaning. I don''t think she''ll go there for the time being. She''s going to stay and take charge of the factory here. I''m going to help my sister!" Zhang Hui is a little confused.


    "Well, that''s what it should be." Lin Haoming agreed to come down.


    "Thank you, Haoming. I thought you didn''t want me to go out to work!" Zhang huidao.


    "How can I help my family? It''s just that the relationship between my uncle and aunt has deteriorated to such a degree?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s all that woman. After having a son again, she means to occupy all the property. She used to be polite when she saw me, but now she has taken herself as the hostess. This time I saw my sister, and I found that she was a lot older all at once!" Zhang Hui sighed.


    "Let''s go and see her on the rest day." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well!" Zhang Hui also nodded, and now she has regarded Lin Haoming as the support of her family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4543

    The end of June will soon arrive. After more than a month, Lin Haoming plans to let the two little girls start their practice in the next big holiday. However, Zhang Hui leads Lin Haoming to the Zhou family, and Lin Haoming can only promise.


    When Lin Haoming and Zhang Hui went to Honghua Road Garden Villa, they saw that the Zhou family was moving.


    "Haoming is you, you come to visit your aunt!" Zhou Lixiong is still the same as before. He seems to be more energetic. Beside him is a woman in her early twenties, holding a child just one or two months old.


    "Is uncle Zhou leaving?" Lin Haoming still looks polite.


    "Yes, all the factories over there have been completed, and we can start work when we wait to recruit people. After all, Heishan city is still small, with only 300000 people. Guangming city is a big city with two or three million people." Zhou Lixiong road.


    Lin Haoming just laughed, and then went to the villa with Zhang Hui.


    "Zhang Hui is much younger and more beautiful than before!" The Secretary of the concubine''s office sighed at Zhang Hui.


    "She has a good life now. Lin Haoming is a coach of the club. She has 30 gold coins a month, which is enough to live a rich life." Zhou Lixiong road.


    The Secretary laughed in his heart that although thirty gold coins were really a lot for her before, it was nothing for Zhou Lixiong, who had tens of thousands of gold coins.


    "Auntie, sister Siyu!" In the room, Lin Haoming saw Li Fengzhu, a beautiful woman who was less than 40 years old when she first saw her. Now she seems to have revealed her real age, with many wrinkles in her eyes.


    "Haoming is you. It''s so nice of you to come here. Siyu is at home today. Huihui, in the evening, you ask Xiuying and Xiuping to come here. Let''s have a good meal together." Li Fengzhu said with a smile.


    "Aunt Fengzhu, how could it be like this?" Lin Haoming asked, thinking about her love for herself, Lin Haoming felt that he wanted to help her a little.


    "The Zhou family needs a man to pass it on. He has a son. Does his mother want to see other people''s faces?" Li Fengzhu said, her eyes were red.


    "So you''ll be separated in the future?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In this way, no one can see who is very good. He left the factory to me and signed an agreement. Although he has been ready for transformation for a long time, at least there are still factories."


    "Where are the employees?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Most of the workers are from Heishan City, but a lot of them have left. But I started my business at that time, not alone. I can do it myself." Li Fengzhu is bitter and firm.


    "Let me help you!" Lin Haoming finds that Li Fengzhu is much stronger than she imagined. She has both the maternal side and the strong female side. So Lin Haoming decides that since she intends to help Zhang Hui, Li Fengzhu is no help at all.


    "What? Haoming, I can''t give you 30 gold coins of salary! " Li Fengzhu shook her head.


    "Aunt Fengzhu, just like aunt Huihui, you are all my relatives. When I am helpless, you become my support. The first full meal and the first good sleep I come to the mainland are all given by you. Don''t treat me as an outsider!" Lin Haoming said firmly.


    "Haoming!" I didn''t expect that the nephew who sympathized with her left behind in those years would repay herself so much at the moment, which made Li Fengzhu unable to withstand the pressure of these days. She hugged Lin Haoming and began to cry.


    Lin Haoming hugged her and said softly, "you can rest assured that everything will be OK!"


    "I know. I believe you. You did a good job!" Li Fengzhu kept saying.


    "Aunt Fengzhu, my nephew said something about crossing the border. In fact, it''s better to divorce uncle Zhou than hang up a name. Otherwise, if you have this relationship, it''s hard to guarantee that the other party will come back and take over the property here in the name of his son." Lin Haoming has already thought about cutting with each other.


    "I''ve thought about it too, but I think about it!" Li Fengzhu hesitated.


    "Mom, I don''t care, and even if you divorce, isn''t that man my father, even though he abandoned us at the last minute?" Zhou Siyu gritted his teeth.


    "Well, you wait, I''ll go to him right now!" Li Fengzhu gritted her teeth and went out directly.


    After her daughter agreed, she immediately made a decision. Lin Haoming can see that Li Fengzhu has really endured her husband for a long time. From the words, Lin Haoming also feels that her husband has indeed done a lot of heartbreaking things for the future.


    Everyone watched Li Fengzhu and Zhou Lixiong quarrel in the carriage. After a long time, Li Fengzhu came out and finally came to the door, smiling at the family and said, "he agreed."


    Zhou Lixiong stayed and spent half a month to complete the divorce. For him, the fact was not worth it. He didn''t want a divorce before, so he spent 3000 gold coins to donate a title back. Although the title was not only a factor of marrying a concubine, it was really a loss if he thought about it.The factory has been kept, but it can''t use Fenghua''s name any more. It has to be changed. In addition, the garden villa has also been given to Li Fengzhu. After all, he has settled down in Guangming City, but there is nothing else. Li Fengzhu only left more than 300 gold coins in her factory account, which is a lot of money for ordinary people, It''s too few for factories.


    The housekeeper Chen Jiazhong stayed. In fact, Zhou Lixiong planned to take him away, but the new wife didn''t like it because Chen Jiazhong had opposed her. She would not want such a housekeeper who had opposed her.


    Lin Haoming then made a very bold decision, sold his house, moved to the villa, sold 360 gold coins, all invested in the factory.


    Facing Lin Haoming, Li Fengzhu specially gave Lin Haoming 20% of the shares, although in fact the factory is worth at least 2000 gold coins.


    In this way, Lin Haoming has become a small boss of the factory.


    As for the management of the factory, Lin Haoming directly carried out the reform. The first thing he did was to set up a canteen for the factory, where all employees could eat. The food was no longer black bread, but white bread with jam and a bowl of vegetable soup.


    This reform is a blessing for more than 100 workers in the factory. In a disguised form, it saves them a few coins a month for board expenses and increases their income. In addition, it also sets up bonus to reward the best workers every month and ensure the enthusiasm of employees.


    In addition to this reform, Lin Haoming also innovated, painting with iron, gold and stone, and then making works of art.


    As for sales, Lin Haoming directly to Chu Na Si, the name of the mayor''s wife under a wry smile, can only agree to help.


    Only in this way, there are some delays in self-cultivation and teaching, but Lin Haoming thinks that sometimes this delay is also worth it, and the two girls have not started, so it is not necessarily a good thing to be slow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4544

    Lin Haoming''s innovation is obviously very effective, especially the iron stone screen and decoration, which soon won the favor of many people. Two months later, he received a lot of orders from people in Guangming city and even beyond.


    Zhou Lixiong went from headdress to jewelry industry, while Lin Haoming went from headdress to decoration industry. In the autumn, the renamed pearl jewelry company has started to send people to build new factories and quickly recruit people.


    Li Fengzhu had already had some broken jars, but she didn''t expect that after Lin Haoming really made the factory prosperous. At this time, she realized why Lin Haoming needed to divorce her from Zhou Lixiong. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for her assets to surpass Zhou Lixiong, This change is really amazing.


    It''s October, and the weather has become very cold. Although it may not snow in winter, let alone freeze in Heishan City, it''s really cold.


    When it''s cold, women''s hands will freeze, which is not conducive to production. Lin Haoming specially brought many braziers here to keep the temperature of the factory.


    The factory has done an expansion, and the number of female workers has increased to more than 200. However, with mayor Zhou Ren, the supply of raw materials will never be a problem.


    A few months of busyness has made the factory prosperous and gradually on the right track. The cultivation of the two little girls has already started, or even started.


    Because there are impurities in the aura, Lin Haoming gives them some monster meat as a mana supplement.


    For Lin Haoming, the two girls give absolute trust, which also makes Lin Haoming very relaxed.


    Although Lin Haoming himself has been delayed by trifles for several months, the refining of chaotic vitality is almost 10000. Of course, there are 80000 chaotic vitality before and after the first hidden vein is opened up. However, his natural resources and local treasures are more than 20000 away. Fortunately, there is still a lot of time. Lin Haoming is not in a hurry.


    Back at the villa, Lin Haoming has now become like the master here.


    Chen Jiazhong looked at the young man who was dressed in rags when he knocked on the door at the beginning of the year. He also thought that it was less than a year before he could make such a change. However, the factory was really built by him, and it has only taken him four months.


    Now Li Fengzhu''s appearance seems to have recovered to the beginning of the year, and the whole person is in high spirits. Although she has no husband, her life is still good, and she is very happy with her family, which makes Lin Haoming feel the warmth of home more.


    On this day, everyone had dinner together. Li Fengzhu looked at Lin Haoming and felt more and more that she could not live without Lin Haoming. Although Lin Haoming was still young, she would definitely marry and have children. Maybe she would leave at that time. What would she do at that time.


    Looking at, looking at Li Fengzhu this time suddenly thought of what, eyes a bright way: "Hao Ming, how do you think of language?"


    "Sister Siyu is very good!" Lin Haoming subconsciously said that he didn''t know what Li Fengzhu meant.


    "You are just a few months away from Siyu. How about I marry Siyu to you?" Li Fengzhu asked again.


    "What?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Your grandfather and Siyu''s grandfather are brothers. In your generation, they are allowed to get married by law, and many families, especially big families, will deliberately draw closer by blood." Li Fengzhu said.


    "Aunt Fengzhu, I never thought about it!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile that he had realized at this time why Li Fengzhu wanted to do this, but he really didn''t think about Zhou Siyu.


    "I think it''s a good thing. Siyu is a very obedient girl. Lin Haoming, if you treat her well, she will treat you well, so that our family can go on together all the time!" The more Li Fengzhu said, the more she thought it was feasible.


    Looking at her, Lin Haoming immediately said, "sister Siyu is my sister. Even if it doesn''t matter, I will treat her well, but..."


    "That''s good. If you marry an outsider, what if you don''t care about the factory or want to own it? The pearl is ours. It''s my name and yours. Haoming, it''s the best choice. And you don''t have to worry about Siyu. She listens to me most, and she likes you Li Fengzhu is full of confidence and doesn''t even give Lin Haoming an opportunity to explain.


    "Haoming, I think it''s really good!" Zhang Hui can''t help but feel that this is the best choice. The most important thing is that they are all family.


    "Mom, I want to marry brother Haoming when I grow up!" At this time, Li Xiuping was a little dissatisfied.


    "You girl, how old are you? Wait till you grow up!" Zhang huibai glanced at her daughter.


    Xiuping sees her mother''s sternness, and her mouth pouts higher to express her dissatisfaction."I''ll talk about it later. After all, sister Siyu hasn''t graduated! And I''m young. I didn''t think about it! " Lin Haoming thought about it. Since he was willing to take the family with him, Siyu was very kind to him. He had planned to take them with him, but he didn''t really want to marry her, so he decided to put it off.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Li Fengzhu also felt that this matter was put forward by herself in a hurry. She really wanted to give Lin Haoming some time to think about it, but she still told her, "Haoming, I think it''s worth considering. Siyu will be a good wife."


    "Auntie, I''ll think about it!" Lin Haoming can only respond like this.


    With this one, Li Fengzhu obviously intends to promote two people''s good deeds.


    More than half a month later, at the end of November, the weather was completely cold. During the holiday at the end of the month, everyone got together for dinner.


    Li Xiuying is about to graduate from primary school. Lin Haoming has chosen a middle school for her. Xiuping has grown a lot, and now she is almost one meter five.


    A table of delicious food, the family chuckled without restraint, everyone seems very happy.


    "Are you free tomorrow, Haoming?" Zhou Siyu asked suddenly.


    "I can make time tomorrow. What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Sulan has a friend from Guangming city. She wants to let that friend know that he is nothing but that!" Zhou Siyu said.


    "Oh, to the club?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, that guy heard that he was a noble boy in Guangming city. When he was a child, Sulan lived in Guangming city and was a neighbor." Zhou Si said.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile.


    It''s true that Lin Haoming seldom goes to Chu Na Si recently. Originally, he wanted to know more about the world practitioners with the help of her. As a result, he was delayed by the factory. Zhou Siyu took the initiative to invite him. Lin Haoming doesn''t know if Li Fengzhu deliberately wanted to make up behind her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4545

    What Lin Haoming guessed in his heart was soon overthrown after dinner.


    Li Fengzhu immediately took her daughter to her room after dinner, and reminded her daughter directly: "Siyu, Haoming is now a person who does business, a club friend''s business, in fact, we shouldn''t call him any more!"


    "Mom, I know, but Sulan has asked me for Haoming several times!" Zhou Si said.


    "Yu Sulan? Siyu, does she like Lin Haoming? " Li Fengzhu asked.


    "It should be. In the past, Haoming was just a factory supervisor, so she didn''t care. Now Haoming has become the boss of the factory, and Mingzhu company is still thriving. Maybe she''s excited!" Zhou Si said.


    Hearing this, Li Fengzhu immediately said, "I think you are really simple. Why didn''t Yu Sulan do this to Lin Haoming before? Now, it''s because she has a crush on Lin Haoming''s future and factory. Now our life depends on Lin Haoming. What should we do if yu Sulan takes away Lin Haoming?"


    "Mom, Sulan won''t do that!" Zhou Siyu was a little uneasy.


    "But if they really become husband and wife and have children, do you think Lin Haoming will be dedicated to us?" Li Fengzhu asked.


    "But, Hao Ming always wants to marry, Su LAN has a good relationship with me!" Zhou Si said.


    "So, Siyu, what do you think of Haoming?" Li Fengzhu asked.


    "Mom, you are not going to..." Zhou Siyu suddenly widened his eyes, showing an incredible look.


    "That''s my plan. I''ve talked to Haoming. Only in this way can we still be a family, and the company is our family. Siyu, do you like Haoming?" Li Fengzhu asked.


    "I don''t know!" Zhou Siyu didn''t think about it before, because Lin Haoming exists as a younger brother. But after changing her mind, she thinks about Lin Haoming''s handsome appearance, his calm appearance in the face of other people, his talent and his concern for her family. All of these make her heart beat, and suddenly she blushes.


    "You like Siyu too, don''t you? It''s just that you used to treat him as your younger brother. In fact, there is no problem in your marriage. If you treat him as a man, you are definitely the best man, right?" Li Fengzhu asked.


    "Mom..." Zhou Siyu''s face became more and more red.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that my family really likes him. In this case, it''s settled!" Li Fengzhu said with a smile.


    "Ah! Over there, Haoming... "


    "Over there, I think he will agree. Maybe the only requirement is to continue to live with your aunt Huihui. I don''t think it''s anything, right? You can''t leave Xiuying and Xiuping behind. They are still young, don''t you think? " Li Fengzhu asked.


    "Of course!" Zhou Siyu subconsciously agreed.


    "Then you should take care of your fiance tomorrow. Don''t let Yu Sulan take it away. Besides, the girls'' school will be over when it comes to holidays. Although there is still one year left, it''s just for you to become a qualified lady. You have to get married and there''s no need to go. You should get married in the new year. By the way, I have to tell your cruel father about this, Let him see how wonderful a nephew he didn''t like at the beginning is. I believe you can surpass him in two years. Maybe you can become the richest lady in Heishan city in the future! " Li Fengzhu said with a smile.


    "Mom!" Zhou Siyu called, and her face became more red. Originally, she didn''t think about it, but now her mind was full of Lin Haoming''s handsome appearance.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was not happy or sad. However, if he wanted to hide in the city, it was a good way. As for Zhou Siyu, she was obedient and sensible. Lin Haoming would not refuse some things, otherwise she would not accept Su Ya''s three people on earth. In Lin Haoming''s mind, he began to have his own ideas for the future.


    In the morning, the family had breakfast together. Zhang Hui planned to buy two new winter clothes for the two little girls. The little girls grew up so fast that they couldn''t put on their old clothes.


    "Haoming, things have been said with Siyu, she agreed, and she also likes you very much!" After eating, Li Fengzhu specially took Lin Haoming to one side and said it. Looking at Lin Haoming, she seemed to be full of expectation.


    Lin Haoming knew that in addition to expecting, she should be very worried. Lin Haoming also thought about it yesterday, forgetting Zhou Siyu, who was still preparing to go out at this time, and said seriously: "aunt Fengzhu, I will make Siyu happy!"


    Hearing this, Li Fengzhu was overjoyed. Regardless of Lin Haoming, she ran directly to Zhou Siyu and said to her daughter, "Siyu, Haoming has agreed. He has agreed to marry you!"


    "Ah Hearing this, Zhou Siyu suddenly blushed, and the whole person felt very ashamed.


    "Brother Haoming, are you going to marry sister Siyu?" Xiuying raised her head and asked."Ah! Brother Haoming, what should I do if you marry your sister? I will be your bride in the future Xiuping was a little worried.


    "When you grow up, Xiuping, maybe I''ll be a noble master, and I''ll be able to marry you then!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great, but you have to be quick. I grow fast! " Xiuping believes in the truth.


    She is full of children''s words and makes everyone laugh. Xiuying turns her eyes and has nothing to say to her sister whose IQ is obviously not online. She was very mature when her sister was so old two years ago, at least that''s what she thought.


    Lin Haoming and Zhou Siyu sit together in the carriage.


    Now that it has been decided, Lin Haoming is not a muddler. In the carriage, Lin Haoming reaches out and grabs Zhou Siyu''s hand, which makes Zhou Siyu''s whole person stiff.


    "Siyu, I never thought that I would get married with you in a short time after I got here, but please believe that I will take care of you all my life!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Siyu has a kind of unspeakable sweetness. He gently leans on Lin Haoming. Although he is shy, he is more sweet.


    The club soon arrived. They got off the car together. As soon as they entered the club, Lin Haoming went to the underground shooting range and soon saw Yu Sulan and others here.


    "Haoming, here you are See Lin Haoming appear, Yu Sulan immediately happy ran over.


    Lin Haoming saw a girl who was a little older than Yu Sulan. She was also very beautiful, but she was really neutral. She looked like a tomboy.


    "Wang Xinyi! Her father is the commander of the garrison of the city of light. " Yu Sulan explained.


    "Are you Lin Haoming, who they say is very good at shooting?" Wang Xinyi looks at Lin Haoming and doesn''t seem to care about him.


    "So it is." Lin Haoming said with a smile, but soon he found that Wang Xinyi was also a practitioner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4546

    "I''ve never lost a gun in the city of light!" Wang Xinyi looked at Lin Haoming and said.


    "Then you are very good at girls!" Lin Haoming deliberately refuses to accept defeat.


    "I heard you only bet on moving targets, and only on big ones?" Wang Xinyi asked impolitely.


    "So it is." Lin Haoming admits it again.


    "I''ve got five hundred gold coins and tickets here. I''ll bet on one, ten bullets for each!" Wang Xinyi said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Five hundred gold coins is absolutely a big scene. You know, even if he was on the scene, he couldn''t get so much money.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Xinyi simply said.


    Lin Haoming just smiles and stands at the shooting target. Then he shoots six shots in a row. Meanwhile, Wang Xinyi is the same. They shoot almost at the same time and finish at the same time.


    "Sixty rings!" Soon the target paper came over, and it turned out to be full of rings.


    The eyes of the people who saw it were wide open. I didn''t expect that anyone could be as powerful as Lin Haoming.


    "Another round!" Wang Xinyi suggested.


    Lin Haoming naturally has no opinion. As a result, after one round, another round, three rounds in a row are full of rings.


    "Sulan, it seems that you really find a master. It''s meaningless to compete any more." Wang Xinyi looks at Lin Haoming and is more interested in him.


    "I think so, too!" Lin Haoming also followed.


    "Why do people like you live in black mountain city?" Wang Xinyi asked.


    "This is my home!" Lin Hao is quite reasonable.


    "It seems that I misunderstood, but even if this is your hometown, the outside world is wider. If you are interested in coming to Guangming City, you can come to me!" Wang Xinyi said.


    "I think you should join the army. I can introduce you to my father. Maybe you don''t know what the concept of Guangming city garrison is. There are 12 divisions in Guangming city garrison, four of which are heavy armored divisions. In the whole Zhou Empire, except the capital, only Guangming city has so many heavy armored troops!" Wang Xinyi said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a businessman. I have my own factory. I don''t rely on my elders. It belongs to me. I run it by myself. I think everyone present knows it. Maybe you don''t have time to understand it!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that Lin Haoming''s pearl company has produced the popular Stellite portraits in Guangming city recently. It''s said that some people have begun to imitate them, but the Pearl Company is the best after all, and only the pearl company can produce them on a large scale. The Stellite in Heishan City is also the first supplier to the pearl company!" As a local person, it seems that he doesn''t want to be looked down upon.


    "So you are the boss of pearl company." Wang Xinyi was a little surprised at first, and then showed a thoughtful expression.


    "If you want to be my client, I will be very happy." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I can really become your customer, because I''m here to find Mingzhu company!" Wang Xinyi said.


    "Is it?" Lin Haoming had some accidents. Just now he just said it casually.


    "It''s about epaulets and Cap badges. My father was inspired by your picture of ironstone. He planned to inlay the ironstone on the epaulets and Cap badges to make them more dazzling." Wang Xinyi said.


    "It''s a big order!" Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    "Originally, I just came out to relax. I didn''t expect that you are a very interesting person. Give me a price!"


    "It depends on the epaulet and cap badge!" Lin Haoming was not overwhelmed by the opponent''s momentum.


    "I''ve brought you the style. Originally, I just asked you to make a small part as a sample. Now I can give you all, twelve teachers. Of course, you have to satisfy me!" Wang Xinyi said.


    "What are the conditions for Miss Wang?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t worry about Sulan!" Wang Xinyi said.


    "I promised her to compete with you once, and now I''m done!" Lin Haoming sold Yu Sulan without hesitation.


    "Hao Ming, how can you do that?" Yu Sulan heard it and cried out.


    "Sulan, I''m telling you the truth. You asked my sister to ask me to give you a contest. I''ve already done it." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re a very trustworthy person. Tomorrow I''ll go to your factory to see you. Sulan, let''s go home!" Like a man, Wang Xinyi put her arms around Yu Sulan''s waist, and then left.


    "That Wang Xinyi doesn''t like women, does she?" Han Lei some uncertain said."I don''t know!" The corner of his mouth twitched.


    "I''ll go up to Mrs. Chu!" Lin Haoming went to the office upstairs at this time.


    "My boss, when did you think of me?" Chu Na Si saw Lin Hao Ming to the office, not hot and cold asked.


    "Captain, that Wang Xinyi?"


    "You''re right. She''s really a superpower, but she''s not a member of the church. She''s a member of the royal family, or a member of the great Zhou empire. Her father Wang Yue is also a superpower and has reached the level of heaven." Said Jonas.


    "Heaven level!" Lin Haoming is a bit of an accident, which is equal to the construction period.


    "The last time he shot, he was a second-class player, but it was at the beginning of last year. It''s almost two years since now." Said Jonas.


    "I didn''t even reach level Four." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Haoming, you are only 14 years old. At most, you are 15 years old. You are not satisfied. When I was 14 years old, I only had three levels."


    "Captain, how old are you?" Lin Haoming suddenly raised his head and asked.


    "Is a woman''s age casual? Go back and run your factory! " Chunath''s face sank.


    Lin Haoming knows that this woman is a little angry. Recently, she doesn''t care about her. Of course, she just pretends to be here, but it''s hard to avoid being teased by her, so it''s better to leave.


    The next day, Wang Xinyi really came to the factory, accompanied by Yu Sulan. Today, Yu Sulan''s eyes were full of resentment when she looked at Lin Haoming, as if Lin Haoming was a heartless man who betrayed her feelings.


    But Lin Haoming completely ignored the woman''s eyes, and soon discussed the matter with the other party. After making a few samples, he soon signed the contract.


    There are nearly 200000 people in 12 divisions. Each of them has at least three military uniforms and two hats. That''s one million.


    After taking the order, Lin Haoming immediately expanded the production scale again, recruited female workers, and suddenly increased the salary by 20%, so that the female workers who could only earn more than 20 silver coins a month increased to nearly 30 silver coins.


    As expected, more and more skilled female workers were recruited with the increase of salary. They were well-off when the factory was expanded a long time ago, but they were able to use them. Now the number of female workers is more than 300, and they can cope with it with all their efforts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4547

    Lin Haoming''s handicrafts are more and more imitated. However, Lin Haoming is not afraid of imitation, because all crafts need glue, and the glue is made by the factory itself. The glue made by Lin Haoming is indeed made by his own small means. The things stuck with his own glue are at least several times stronger than the original ones, just like portraits, After several months, or even one or two months, some of the imitation pieces will fall off, but Lin Haoming''s will be fine even if it is put on for five or even ten years. Therefore, Lin Haoming''s authentic pieces are not much impressed.


    The success of the factory makes Li Fengzhu very happy. What''s more, her daughter is finally getting married.


    In the new year this day, finally ushered in the daughter and Lin Haoming big wedding day.


    Two people and a group of guests came to heishancheng cathedral. In the presence of missionaries, they married,


    Zhou Lixiong is here. Zhou Siyan and her husband, the son of the mayor, are here. Many people Lin Haoming knows are here. Even mayor Zhou Ren is here, because Lin Haoming is no longer a nobody, He actually took on the relationship with the garrison of Guangming City, and became a factory to provide new epaulets, caps and badges for the garrison. It is said that after the Chinese new year, the buttons of the military uniform are also going to be replaced with those inlaid with ironstone. Although ironstone is not worth money, it can''t hold up a large number of them.


    Everyone can see that Lin Haoming will become a new rich man in Heishan city. He can accumulate tens of thousands of gold coins just by providing military lists, which is far more than Zhou Lixiong.


    Zhou Lixiong is also a bit embarrassed. It''s not as easy to do business in Guangming city as he thought. It''s good to be able to do it without losing money. But now, his ex-wife has let this guy out in an instant. The only thing that makes him happy is that he married his own daughter. But now this boy is really qualified, and he will have several times his wealth next year, And if he has a relationship with the military, I''m afraid he will have more wealth in the future. Unfortunately, it would be better if he didn''t divorce Fengzhu, but it''s all too late. Besides, Lin Haoming is not his son after all. He can cooperate with each other in the future, but he can''t be his successor. After all, he already has a son.


    Yu Sulan looks at Lin Haoming and Zhou Siyu with more resentment in her eyes. It turns out that her best sister has long held this man in her own hands. As a result, she is still stupid and even helps him to get along with him.


    "Sulan, are you jealous?" Wang Xinyi asked.


    "Xinyi, I just don''t want to be your sister, or I don''t want to be your father''s daughter!" Yu Sulan said.


    Wang Xinyi heard this, but also a burst of helplessness, who let his father left romantic debt, but this matter has been half open, of course, he can not ignore.


    Looking at the new couple, Zhang Hui also had some emotion in her heart.


    Zhou Siyan looks at her younger sister. She never thinks that her younger sister will marry him. However, she thinks that she may be richer than her father next year. Moreover, her husband has asked her to deal with her husband several times. She knows that they expect Lin Haoming to continue to support them. At this time, she is envious of her younger sister, At the beginning, she didn''t like this poor boy.


    The wedding situation here is relatively simple. You only need to pass the blessing of the God priest and make a wish towards nature to get married and get the blessing of the God. Some weddings are similar to those in the west, but they are not exactly the same. The form is more concise.


    After the wedding ceremony, a banquet was held to entertain the guests. Although Lin Haoming was young, he was also a well-known figure here. He was generous and decent in all his actions. Those who came to the banquet had to admit that his future was limitless.


    "Master, Madame!" When he got up early the next morning and heard that Chen Jiazhong had changed his name, Lin Haoming was not used to it.


    "Haoming, Siyu, you will be the master here in the future. As a mother, I should enjoy the happiness. You''d better have a baby soon, so I have something to do!" Li Fengzhu looked at two people and said with a smile.


    "Mom, you''re so sweet!" Zhou Siyu suddenly blushed, but after thinking about it, his face was also a little more happy.


    Lin Haoming had a bitter smile in his heart. Although he and Zhou Siyu were really husband and wife, and they loved each other very much last night, it''s hard for Li Fengzhu to have a child. The main reason is that she practices her own skills. Some things still exist in the way of heaven. Once people want to live forever, there will be less opportunities for future generations. However, if we practice the chaotic Yin Yang formula, I''m afraid this is even more so. Of course, Lin Haoming won''t talk about it.


    Next, the life of the family was very comfortable. Lin Haoming was busy with work and cultivation, and the family also had a good life. The cultivation of the two little girls gradually began to go on the right path, and with the help of Lin Haoming, they reached the second level on the same day, which made the two sisters very happy.


    After the Chinese new year, the factory expanded again, and the number of female workers finally reached 500, which seemed to reach the limit of the factory. Lin Haoming also felt that it was almost done, and began to gradually focus on cultivation.In March, in less than three months, Lin Haoming refined more than 3000 chaotic vitality. In addition, the chaotic vitality of the first hidden vein was close to 30000. At this time, the message came from the ring of God cult. Lin Haoming had to stop and then came to the club.


    "Captain, are you looking for us?" Lin Haoming looked at the crowd and asked strangely.


    "It''s not for you, it''s for you. There''s a case in Guangming city. It''s very difficult, so I think of you who easily solved the case of Madame Ma before." Said Jonas.


    "Captain''s meaning, let me go to Guangming city?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, you go with me. I heard that your factory is becoming more and more prosperous. Don''t you mean to go there?" Chunath teased deliberately.


    "This is my home!" Lin Haoming also intentionally responded like this.


    "I''ll get out of here, too!" Said Jonas.


    "Captain, are you leaving?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "Remember the one who came last time?" Asked Tranas.


    "Huang Yao?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Her accomplishments have reached the tenth level of the prefecture level. According to her strength, she can become the squadron leader. My accomplishments at the top of the eighth level are also qualified to be the Deputy squadron leader." Said Jonas.


    "What does this have to do with this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This time, she is in charge. If we do well, we are likely to be promoted later. I can transfer you to Guangming City, where there are more resources and various organizations. It''s not a small city like Heishan city. You can see that people here don''t have too much ambition, but they don''t have enough strength, It''s retirement. " Chu Na Si said, the speech is obviously very optimistic about Lin Hao Ming, also want him to follow him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4548

    Lin Haoming naturally understood that if it wasn''t for the fact that Heishan city was an important mineral City, there might not even have been a small team. After all, it was less than 200 kilometers away from Guangming City, and the train would arrive in three or four hours. Chu Na Si was able to take care of herself. Moreover, Lin Haoming also found out that the captain of the team was very happy, There is definitely a special background in Tianshen religion.


    "When do you start?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Tomorrow, because things are urgent!" Said Jonas.


    "All right!" Lin Haoming agreed to come down.


    When Lin Haoming got home, he told his family that he planned to go to Guangming city with the mayor''s wife tomorrow. The factories here were already saturated, so he planned to set up factories there, and the garrison also needed to walk around.


    As for Lin Haoming''s plan, everyone naturally has no opinion. Now Lin Haoming is the absolute master of his family. What they think more is that Lin Haoming is also a rich businessman with tens of thousands of gold coins. Should he be equipped with an attendant.


    Most of the old steam trains are freight cars carrying ore, but the same train also has a high-end passenger car for the rich.


    Lin Haoming and Mrs. Chu are sitting here, chatting and laughing, just like people traveling to Guangming city together.


    Next to this car are several other passenger cars, which are full of people. It doesn''t look much better than a freight car. The car is full of this bad smell.


    Just in the middle of the car running, suddenly the door connecting the car was pushed open, and a dirty looking man ran in.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, a guard standing at the other end of the carriage came running over. Obviously, he was annoyed that the lower class rushed into the carriage of the distinguished guests.


    At this time, a big man jumped over. He looked at the people in the carriage and immediately nodded and said, "I''m sorry, this is my daughter. It''s her first time to take the train. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "No, he''s not my father!" The dirty man on the ground cried, and the clear voice confirmed that she was a girl.


    "I''m really her father. Although I''m her stepfather, it''s true!" The man said that he was going to catch the girl. The girl subconsciously wanted to escape, but she turned around and bumped into the guard, then fell to the side.


    Lin Haoming is right here. He grabs her arm subconsciously and stares at her in surprise.


    I''ve been on this planet for more than a year. I''ve met a lot of people, and I''ve seen a lot of people with good aptitude. For example, Xiuying and Xiuping sisters have very good aptitude, but this girl is born with true Yin.


    There is a set of special skills for women to practice in the chaos Yin Yang formula of the true Yin body. When they reach a certain level of cultivation, they can use each other''s body to integrate Yin and yang to break through their own cultivation when they need it.


    Now Lin Haoming asks himself that it is far from necessary, but who knows that although this skill will weaken a lot after reaching the upper level of chaotic Yin Yang formula, it may not have any effect on breaking through the big level, but that level is very important for breaking through a small and medium level, and its effect will not be smaller than before.


    Looking at the girl, Lin Haoming made a decision in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, sir!" The guard caught the girl at this time and apologized to Lin Haoming.


    "Why did you run away?" Lin Haoming asked in a soft voice, looking very concerned about the girl.


    "Please help me. My stepfather sold me to a brothel in Guangming city. I won''t die!" The girl called to Lin Haoming.


    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "I''m sorry, dear sir, but it''s legal. Her father is a pirate. Shortly after her wedding, my wife was taken away by pirates because of a sea voyage. Although she was rescued in the end, this is not my daughter, and her mother, my wife, signed a letter of abandonment. To tell you the truth, I don''t have to raise a pirate''s daughter. According to the laws of the Empire, War criminals and pirates can be sold as slaves. " The man took a piece of paper out of his arms.


    "It''s true!" Chuanas looked and affirmed.


    "How much did you sell her? You should have a contract, right? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, twelve gold coins!" The man also dare not be presumptuous in the face of these noble lords, and replied honestly.


    "Here are fifteen gold coins. I''ll take her!" Lin Haoming grabs a gold coin directly.


    "Oh! Is that true, generous sir The man''s eyes lit up when he saw the gold coins on the table.


    "Of course, but you need to go through the formalities when you get to Guangming city." Lin Hao says that he still wants to live as he is now and doesn''t want to get into trouble."There''s no problem, of course." The man excitedly agrees a way, and now distance arrive bright city also not long.


    "Here they are, sir!" The guard signaled at this time,


    "I''ll make up the tickets for them. This gold coin is enough. The rest is yours." Lin Haoming took out a gold coin and threw it to the other side.


    "Enough!" The guard looked at the gold coin, and immediately his face was smiling.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Wei Ying!" The girl said.


    "Is your father a pirate?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but he is also my father, the best father!" Wei Ying said firmly.


    "I believe you!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Do you believe me?" The girl was a little surprised.


    "Because my father was a pirate, too!" Lin Haoming showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Wei Ying is a little hard to believe. After all, this gentleman is a gentleman.


    "Girl, you heard me right. This guy''s father is also a pirate. You''re lucky." Chuna Si misunderstands Lin Haoming''s intention to buy the girl, but she also helps Lin Haoming confirm it.


    The man on one side was a little surprised, but he didn''t care so much. It was true that he could get gold coins.


    Lin Haoming soon learned that Wei Ying''s mother was originally a maid of a merchant''s daughter in Haining City, a southern port city, and his stepfather was the master''s coachman. When her daughter got married, she brought them together. However, when she went to sea, the merchant met a pirate. Naturally, Wei Ying''s mother was young and beautiful, Wei Ying''s father, who was very young at that time, took a fancy to Wei Ying and finally became his woman. She only followed the young lady since she was a child. Wei Ying''s mother had a natural aversion to pirates, so she felt that it was the biggest shame in her life. Even if the pirate was killed and rescued, she still couldn''t face it. This daughter, in particular, was a witness of shame to her, So I''d rather sell her to a brothel.


    On the contrary, for Wei Ying, who grew up on the sea, her father is the best person. She has become the captain of a pirate ship from a little pirate, and has always been very kind to her mother. She feels that her mother betrayed her father, and even if her father died, she can''t be forgiven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4549

    After getting off the train, Lin Haoming immediately went through the procedures for purchasing Wei Ying. After the procedures were completed, Wei Ying became Lin Haoming''s little maid.


    Chu Na Si is completely forgotten by Lin Haoming at this time, which makes her speechless. Finally, she can only let Lin Haoming go to the hotel first, and she goes to ask Huang Yao to come.


    "Mr. Lin, are you really the son of a pirate?" Wei Ying some don''t believe of ask a way, in fact in front of this more like noble childe, where have what pirate''s shadow.


    Lin Haoming said countless sides of his identity, and she said it again, which makes Wei Ying feel a little strange.


    "Well, I''ll see my guests later. You can wash them. These are your clothes. You''ll be my little maid in the future." Lin Haoming said.


    Wei Ying listened, blushed, but still left with her clothes in her arms.


    After washing, Lin Haoming carefully looked at the girl in front of him. She was really beautiful, but she was not old.


    "How old are you?" Lin Haoming looked at her childish face and asked.


    "Fourteen years old!" Wei Ying pretends to be an adult.


    "What do you mean already?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "According to the imperial power, I can get married!" Wei Ying''s voice was a little low.


    "No wonder your father sold you!" According to the laws of the great Zhou Empire, you can get married at the age of 14, and naturally you can go to that place.


    "He is not my father, my father is dead!" Wei Ying stressed.


    "Is there a little maid who talks to her master like this?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Can I make money to repay you for the gold you bought me?" Wei Ying asked in a low voice.


    "No, because you are my maid. According to the rules of the sea, you are my booty, and I have a crush on you!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Wei Ying immediately blushed, but quickly said: "according to the rules of the sea, unless you can subdue me, otherwise..."


    Wei Ying words have not finished, suddenly feel the body was a flow of air bound, the whole person can''t move.


    "You are a superpower!" Wei Ying exclaimed in surprise.


    "So you know!" Lin Haoming looked at her with a smile and then asked, "Yingying, would you like to follow me in the future?"


    "You are no longer a man on the sea!" Wei Ying with incomparable resentment.


    "Galloping on the sea really should be a very interesting thing. Yingying, do you believe in God?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "God is just some powerful superpowers!" Wei Ying is very determined.


    "You''re right, but if it''s so powerful that it''s beyond ordinary people''s cognition, then I think it''s God. If I say I''m such a person, do you believe it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t you think I''ve never met a superpower? Your strength is at most the third or fourth level of the prefecture level. " Wei Ying disdains the way.


    "Oh, what is our little pirate doing? Take the pirate lady? " At this time, suddenly a burst of "giggle" laughter came, Huang Yao and Chu Na Si together.


    "After a bath, I''m really a beautiful little girl!" Chu Na Si looks at Wei Ying Road.


    "Pirates are pirates. Can we not add a small one?" Lin Haoming was dissatisfied.


    "Oh! Who, three or four months ago, pretended to be sixteen when he was only fourteen and married his elder sister who was two years older than himself? " Huang Yao sneered.


    "You said I would never tell anyone the secret of my age!" Lin Haoming cried.


    "Is there anyone else here? This is not the slave you bought, she is your personal property Huang Yao said with a smile.


    "Are you two women too lonely? I don''t mind being your men!" Lin Haoming seems angry.


    "Ha ha... Little men are really different. Now they are all little rich. Do you know my identity here?" Huang Yao asked.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Haoming said simply.


    "I am the widow of Baroness Wu Zhenghao. My husband has a legacy of about 200000 gold coins. In other words, I may be the richest widow in Guangming city." Huang Yaodao.


    "The church is so good for you. It''s the mayor''s concubine, the rich Baron''s widow." Lin Haoming turned his eyes.


    "Some things are not what you think. If you help me finish this task, maybe we can tell you why!" Huang Yao said with a smile."Well, say something!" Lin Haoming''s attitude becomes more serious. When he communicates with these two people, Lin Haoming can feel that he will soon have a chance to contact the secret of the god religion.


    "From the beginning of the Chinese new year to now, nearly four months later, there have been a series of cases in Guangming City, the biggest feature of which is that the hearts of the victims have been poached." Huang Yao began to say.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At the beginning, the General Administration of public security of Guangming city did not regard it as a case of super ability. After all, ordinary people can do it themselves. It was not until a month ago that a super ability was killed that we were found." Huang Yao said.


    "How many people died?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "A total of 10 were found, but we estimate that there are still some people who have not been found. After all, Guangming city has a large population, and one or two bodies can be seen floating in Guangming lake every day." Huang Yao sighed.


    "What''s the status of the superpower?" Lin Haoming continued.


    "Level six is good at metal skin, so if we are killed in the front, it is estimated that the opponent has at least the strength of Nath, so things are also very difficult. Of course, the most important thing is that we can''t find the murderer. Within a month after we took over, the other side continued to commit crimes, and four people died, The death toll is also one reason why we speculate that more people are actually dead than we found out, because this incident was announced as an ordinary homicide a month ago, and once it happens, it will definitely have a higher exposure. " Huang Yaodao.


    "Look at the body!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Of course, but it''s dark now. I''ll take you to the ice cave of the Security Bureau for dinner. There are several people in the back and the super power man. By the way, we already called room service when we came up!" Huang Yaodao.


    When she finished, there was a knock on the door, and two waiters came in with a cart of vegetables.


    "It''s on me?" Lin Haoming looks at the delicious food.


    "Of course, this is your room service!" Huang Yao naturally said that at this time, Wei Ying took up a plate and ate the barbecue directly.


    Huang Yao said with a smile: "Haoming, your little maid seems to hate disobedience. When you save her, she doesn''t take you seriously at all!"


    "I''m his ballast lady. I''m half master here!"


    Wei Ying completely shows a different temperament from before, and even raises her head haughtily. Huang Yao and Chu Na Si are stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4550

    Lin Haoming also found it interesting to look at her. She must have pretended that she was pathetic before. The pirate''s daughter, as expected, cheating is a kind of knowledge.


    "Does the boy have a boat? There''s a factory, but they''re married. He''s not an aristocrat, little girl. You don''t have a place to follow him. " Huang Yao said deliberately.


    "Pirates don''t care. You said it yourself. You are willing to support me!" Wei Ying looks at Lin Haoming and seems to be waiting for Lin Haoming to decide.


    "You little girl, I will support you. As long as you don''t betray me, I can let you gallop freely on the sea, and even go to the distance that you haven''t heard of." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Now I believe you are a real pirate!" Wei Ying happily pours into Lin Haoming''s arms, and then kisses him.


    "Little fellow, do you really want to be a pirate?" Huang Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s good to be carefree when you''re riding the sea." Lin Haoming holds the little girl who doesn''t walk into his arms.


    "Ha ha, I can see that this guy is his real temperament now, full of youth. But no matter what, help me solve the case first. If you do it, when you reach the seventh level of cultivation, I will be the squadron leader of Guangming province. I can send you to Haining City to be the squadron leader. How about taking out one or two months to gallop on the sea every month, I''ve been addicted to it. " Huang Yao tempts.


    "It''s a deal!" Lin Haoming seems to be very interested,


    "Of course!" Huang Yao promised again.


    After dinner, a group of four people went to the general security bureau.


    Compared with Heishan City, the director of the General Administration of public security here is also a super person with six levels of strength, not particularly high, but not low.


    The director''s name is Shao Li. He''s a fat man, 300 Jin. His whole body seems to be full of fat, but his whole body is also his capital.


    The super powers don''t look down on each other because of their age, at least for Shao Li, not to mention that Lin Haoming was brought by Huang Yao.


    "These five people, excluding the super powers, are two men and two women. The youngest man is only 15 or 16 years old, and the oldest old woman is nearly 60 years old. It shows that the other side has no age requirement, should have no identity requirement, and even the super powers have taken action. It shows that no matter whether they are super powers or not, they are close to indiscriminate killing, So it seems hard to find common ground. "


    "That''s right, otherwise it won''t be difficult. The only thing we can find in common is that we do it once every five to ten days. It seems that the heart is directly opened and only the heart is taken away."


    "There''s nothing in common with blood type, is there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No! The location of the accident covered the whole city of Guangming, and we didn''t find anything in common after we listed it. " Huang Yao admits.


    "Serial homicide has nothing in common, it''s just that I didn''t think of it, such as whether these people had been to a certain place before the accident." Lin Haoming said.


    "Some of them are church people, but some of them never go to church, and there is no intersection between them." Huang Yaodao.


    "What about the superpower?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It belongs to an organization called the flame society, but it is not a core member of this organization. We had contact with the flame society when we died before. They are also looking for the murderer, but obviously they have no clue." Huang Yaodao.


    "What is his apparent identity?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The boss of a toy company." Huang Yaodao.


    "Toy company?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "In fact, it''s just to make some dolls and things like that. Even a super power person needs gold coins, and he''s rich. He has tens of thousands of gold coins, and his life is pretty cool, but he''s a little bit lecherous. As a super power person, and he has a lot of money, so his life is quite rotten!" Huang Yaodao.


    "What about the others?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In big cities, most of the rich people''s lives are not so clean. Two of them are like this, but some of them are just ordinary people. The teenager is only 15 years old and still in middle school. Besides, there are housewives, that is!" Huang Yao pointed to a woman who was less than 30 years old.


    Lin Haoming looked at the dead woman, and then went to the old woman in her fifties to have a look. He felt thoughtful.


    "Huang Yao, another case happened. The dead man was a woman." At this time, Shao Li suddenly said to Huang Yao.


    "Go and have a look!" Since there''s such a thing, I''m going to have a look.


    The crime scene was very close to the General Administration of public security, and the carriage arrived in less than ten minutes.


    When we arrived here, we could see that the forensic and other people were also there, but it seemed that they had been ordered and no one moved."Who was the dead man?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Shao Li also saw that the young man seemed to be the one who came to solve the case, so he immediately asked his subordinates.


    After a while, a constable came and answered, "the dead man''s name is Zhu Lin, a gardener."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In short, it''s the people who sell flowers and decorate family flowers. They are generally responsible for the rich people!" Said the constable.


    "Who do you say can run all over the city and communicate with people everywhere without being doubted?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Haoming, did you find something?" Huang Yao is unbelievable.


    "Think about it, who will not be noticed, contact so many people, we will not care, as a matter of course? So many people are not connected at all. Who, or what kind of people, won''t be paid special attention when they contact these unrelated people? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Even missionaries have their own regional responsibilities, so do the sheriff and the postman." Chu Na Si thinks along Lin Hao Ming''s way of thinking.


    "The sales of some companies can go everywhere. You can see if each of them has some company''s products in their home, bought them before death, or have contact with them in this respect!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, everyone seems to be enlightened¡° I can do that! " Shao Li also immediately agreed.


    "Well, I''m going back to the hotel, sister Huang Yao. If the case is solved, I want the toy factory. Is that ok?"


    "The factory''s money will certainly be taken away by the flame. After all, the flame itself will support you, but the factory can leave you, but only if your judgment is correct!" Huang Yao affirmed.


    "That''s good. I''ll visit my friends tomorrow." Lin Haoming left with a smile.


    "Nash, is this boy really so good?" Looking at Lin Haoming, Huang Yao said that she was so confident and didn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know, but it was the same last time. He just looked around and solved Madame Ma''s case!" Chuanas had to be sure.


    "Let''s see!" Huang Yao can only do so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4551

    In the hotel room, after Lin Haoming came in, he took a bath first.


    Wei Ying looked at Lin Haoming has begun to wash, quietly found some gold coins and a few gold tickets from Lin Haoming''s clothes, after pulling out, walked to the door gently.


    "Where are you going?" Just opened the door, she heard Lin Haoming voice, looking back to see Lin Haoming naked smiling at her.


    "Me Wei Ying also smiles at Lin Haoming, obviously not a bit shy of being caught stealing.


    "You want to escape in front of the superpowers. You can''t get off when you get on my boat!" Lin Haoming Lin Haoming pointed to her.


    "Lin Haoming, I..." Wei Ying seems to want to explain something, but in general, she immediately throws the gold coin to Lin Haoming, and then plans to open the door to leave, only to find that the door can''t be opened at all. Then she feels a stream of air enveloping her, and directly sends the person to bed.


    Wei Ying looks at Lin Haoming. She is really scared at this time. She subconsciously thinks that this man is going to invade herself. But the next thing is that she can''t tell the shame. She is actually pressed on the bed by this little man, and then "Pa Pa!" Big ass, she just feels like she''s going to be swollen.


    Wei Ying began to cry and make noise, and then pretended to be pathetic, but Lin Haoming ignored, and finally fell asleep on the big bed because she was too tired.


    Wait until Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile: "you don''t joke."


    "Lin Haoming, it''s not a joke. Although there is cooperation between the church and other countries, there are also differences. It depends on how everyone does it." Wang Xinyi said.


    "It''s a pity that I''m already a member of the God sect. If you want to take it back, take it back." Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Do you really want to do this, so your business will go down in the air." Wang Xinyi was originally full of confidence, did not expect that Lin Haoming simply ignored her.


    "I used to be a pirate. Betrayal is the most taboo of pirates." Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "I almost forgot, but if you can do something for my father, then our cooperation may not be able to continue!" Wang Xinyi said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming didn''t understand each other.


    "Manhai recently ransacked the merchant ships of the state of Zhou. His majesty has a headache for him, but we don''t even know where his hometown is." Wang Xinyi said.


    "I know where his nest is!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Wang Xinyi brightened her eyes and then said, "Manhai is a big pirate wanted in both the north and the south. If you can defeat him, I can even get you enough reputation and the title of viscount. In this way, you can become a noble."


    "Your father''s army!" Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "My father actually came from the Navy. Before he came here, he was the commander of the fourth fleet. In fact, his majesty has decided to let his father return to the Navy and become the deputy commander in chief of the Navy and the second fleet of the Haining base. His purpose is to attack the Barbarian sea." Wang Xinyi said.


    Lin Haoming knows that there are six fleets in the great Zhou Empire, among which the first and second fleets are the most powerful, and the remaining four fleets are one level weaker. The commander of the second fleet is at the same level as the commander of the Guangming city garrison, and then concurrently serves as the deputy commander in chief of the Navy. That''s really a promotion.


    "My father used to work for Manhai!" Lin Haoming''s words are not nonsense. The father of the hapless ghost before was really a man of the sea. When he searched his soul, he found some secrets, but he didn''t expect that he could still use them at this time.


    "What you said is true. If so, if you can help my father kill Manhai, you can say anything." Wang Xinyi said.


    Lin Haoming can see that although this woman is young, she is also ambitious.


    "Of course, but I need to talk to your father about it!" Wang Xinyi can see that Lin Haoming is not joking.


    "Good! I can get in touch with you! " Wang Xinyi agreed.


    By the time Lin Haoming left, the two sides had reached an agreement.


    When Lin Haoming returns to the hotel, he sees that two women are already there, and Wei Ying''s face is in a corner with tears in her eyes, as if she is really wronged.


    "Haoming, you''re back!" See Lin Haoming, Chu Na Si is lukewarm greeting way.


    "Two sisters, has the case been solved?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Broken, I have to say that your guess is not wrong at all, but the murderer is not an eight level master, but a four level little man. To kill the six level man, it''s because of his intelligence and the other party''s unprepared, and he is really just a product salesman." Huang Yaodao.


    "Congratulations on the appreciation of my sister!" Lin Haoming said with a smile."Haoming, I know you are very smart, but although Wei Ying is your maid, you shouldn''t do it, and she is only 14 years old!" Huang Yao warned intentionally.


    "Yingying!" Lin Haoming looks at this female pirate. It''s really interesting. Obviously, when he is away, he doesn''t know what he said to them. These two silly women still believe him.


    "Master!" Wei Ying said pitifully.


    "Don''t you know that the first thing for pirates, especially famous pirates, is to learn to cheat others?" Lin Haoming turned his eyes and said.


    "Don''t quibble, Lin Haoming. You''ve gone too far!" She could not help but teach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4552

    "Ah! I know, but you know, I''m just a 15-year-old young man. After Siyu had my child, I didn''t let her touch me. It''s almost two months. And I told Yingying that I would be good to her. " Don''t want to quarrel with two women, since that girl deceives, so I will follow her to cheat, and deal with her later.


    "Haoming, I hope we didn''t mistake you." Huang Yao saw Lin Haoming admit, at this time also a serious reminder.


    "Sister Huang Yao, if you feel that Yingying is not at ease with me, you''d better let her follow you for a while, and I''ll go back to Heishan as well." Lin Haoming seems sincere.


    "Follow me?" Huang Yao could not help frowning.


    "Yes, you said to help me get the toy factory. I''ve already talked with Wang Xinyi. Next, I''ll transform the toy factory. I''ll undertake some business of military summer clothes." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re really in business!" Huang Yao turned her eyes and said.


    "Yingying is my woman. It''s not convenient for me to take her back!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Master, will you leave me?" Yingying seems pathetic. The more Lin Haoming doesn''t explain, the more Wei Ying has a bad feeling. She subconsciously thinks that Lin Haoming must have a conspiracy.


    "You are here to take charge of my factory. I will come to Guangming city after it is finished. When I have a certain foundation, I will go to Haining again. But you''d better behave yourself, or I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish!" Lin Haoming threatened.


    "I know!" Wei Ying seems to understand Lin Haoming gorgeous warning, at the moment also agreed to come down.


    Huang Yao suddenly finds that she has become a person who wants to take care of Lin Haoming more and probably runs errands for him.


    Huang Yao looks at Wei Ying again and doubts whether she has been cheated by the little girl pirate.


    Lin Haoming directly leaves a mark on Wei Ying, so that no matter what tricks she has, she can find her and leave at ease. Otherwise, it''s really fun to fight wits and bravery with a little girl. But it''s more a waste of her time. After a long life of cultivation, Lin Haoming feels that she has become boring.


    It was the afternoon of the second day back in Black Hills. Lin Haoming went to the factory for a walk, and then returned home.


    At home, Li Fengzhu went to see her sister with Siyu, and Lin Haoming didn''t urge her. When they came back, it was three days later. At this time, Lin Haoming also said that he planned to go to Guangming City, and that he had owned his own factory in Guangming City, and even negotiated a contract.


    Everyone was surprised at Lin Haoming''s decision, because it was too fast.


    "Haoming, we are all in the past. What about the factories here?" Li Fengzhu is a little worried. After all, this factory is her foundation.


    "Continue to operate, but will not expand the scale, but will take a group of people, the rest of the people continue to work, aunt Huihui, when you are in charge, I plan to leave the factory here to you to take care of, in fact, all on the track, as long as step-by-step, you can come to me if you have anything." Lin Haoming decided.


    "Good!" Zhang Hui agreed.


    Lin Haoming said this to Zhang Hui early in the morning. Although Zhang Hui was worried that she couldn''t do it at first, she agreed with Lin Haoming''s encouragement.


    In fact, Zhang Hui is not a very good candidate, but she wants to cultivate her two daughters. Now with the cultivation of the two girls, the mother''s appearance is somewhat hindered.


    "Then you do it!" Li Fengzhu also saw it, and gave the factory to Zhang Hui. She was very relieved and had no opinion about it.


    The family is united. The next day, Lin Haoming announces that he plans to go to Guangming city in a month. Those who are willing to go with him can continue to adjust their salary, but it is obvious that most people can''t go.


    A month later, the whole family went to Guangming city. After taking the train for three and a half hours, the train finally stopped. A carriage came to Lin Haoming, and a beautiful girl stepped down from the carriage.


    "Master!" Wei Ying looks at Lin Haoming, then looks at a girl who is not a few years older than herself, and then sees two people holding hands. She can''t help frowning.


    "This is Wei Ying. I said on the train just now that I bought the girl who was almost sold to a brothel by her father. Now she is regarded as my maid. But when she is 16 years old and becomes an adult, I will restore her status as a civilian. There should be no such thing in this era. I told you not to call me master, Just call me master! " Lin Haoming seems to have compassion for humanity.


    "Master!" Wei Ying called cleverly.


    "Hao Ming, you are so kind, but this girl is also so beautiful." Zhou Siyu didn''t have any jealousy, he said.The carriage is enough to carry six adult men. Because Xiuying and Xiuping are still children, it''s not crowded to take seven people.


    It took nearly half an hour for the carriage to arrive at a beautiful house, which is composed of a five story building and a two-story building, with a garden in front and a swimming pool in the back. It is more luxurious than the villa in Heishan city.


    "My Lord, your wife is so beautiful!" After everyone goes in, Wei Ying finds an opportunity to get along with Lin Haoming alone, and expresses her dissatisfaction.


    "Yingying, are you jealous?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Of course not? Do I have that qualification? " Wei Ying said bitterly.


    In fact, she was so obedient to pick herself up because Huang Yao quickly saw through the little girl''s mind. Although she suffered a loss at the beginning, she was soon cleaned up because of her unequal strength. Originally, Huang Yao was a playful woman. Since someone wanted to play, she would accompany her, so Wei Ying became clever, This is what Lin Haoming didn''t expect.


    Looking at her sulky appearance, Lin Haoming said, "well, you don''t know that I have a wife. Besides, you are my maid? And you''ve seen that pirate, and there''s only one woman? "


    "But I want to be the one who can speak the most to you!" Wei yingdao.


    "Good! As long as you do well, you should know that you are fighting for your own position! " Lin Haoming rubbed her head, only thought that this little girl was interesting.


    "You said that!" Lin Haoming''s pirate like attitude makes Wei Ying feel familiar with and like her, and her eyes have a little more look.


    It''s already dark for everyone to settle down. Fortunately, the chef and others were invited early in the morning, and a sumptuous dinner was soon served on the table.


    Wei Ying began to work hard to do her own thing, which made Li Fengzhu, who was worried about whether Lin Haoming would go beyond the master servant relationship with this beautiful maid, feel that she was sensible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4553

    After entering may, the weather is getting hotter, but Lin Haoming also gets a message from Wang Xinyi that her father has already taken charge of the second fleet, and has roughly determined the time to meet the general.


    At home, Lin Haoming found that Wei Ying did well all the time, and no longer had the previous problems. Even Li Fengzhu couldn''t find a thorn, which made Lin Haoming feel that Wei Ying was really young before, and she would be more sensible if she really grew up. So, according to his own idea, he specially took her to a seaside villa in Haining port.


    There is no one in the villa except them. Wei Ying doesn''t understand what Lin Haoming means by doing this? Don''t you want to hide your beauty in a golden house? It''s not necessary.


    After being placed for a few days, she finally saw Lin Haoming coming.


    Without outsiders, Wei Ying was not as restrained as she was at home. Looking at Lin Haoming, she said, "my Lord, what do you mean, you''re throwing me here alone? Don''t you really plan to take me out to sea? "


    Lin Haoming just a smile, specially went to the window, looked at the moonlight outside, said: "do you remember the first day I met you asked if you believe in God?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Ying questioned.


    "I ask you if you believe in God!" Lin Haoming said again.


    "As I said, God is just some super powers. When you meet some stupid people, you can control the wind, and others will take you as God." Wei yingdao.


    "Then what kind of power do you think it''s God?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "If you are a God, take me to heaven immediately. I want to look down at the earth and see what the world is like." Wei Ying pointed to the appearance and said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly embraces her, and then pushes the window open and flies out.


    "You can fly, you are the ladder of heaven?" Feeling that she is really flying in the sky, Wei Ying also screams in horror.


    But Lin Haoming did not pay attention to her, continued to go up to the sky, constantly flew higher, and finally took her to the place close to space, and at this time saw the whole planet.


    At this time, Wei Ying was shocked, and she was brave. She didn''t close her eyes under the protection of Lin Haoming when she flew. She looked at the whole process clearly. Because of this, she couldn''t help crying out: "the earth we live in is really a star ball."


    Lin Haoming followed quickly and fell down, and finally returned to his original place.


    "Tell me first, who are you? Are you really a God?" Feeling that Lin Haoming released himself, Wei Ying looked at him and asked in disbelief.


    "If it''s true according to your understanding, but God is also cultivated from human beings. My strength now can destroy all people on this planet." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You''ve always been on top?" Wei Ying asked.


    "No, I''m from another planet!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Another planet, like what I just saw?" Wei Ying asked.


    "Yes, but it''s far away from here. If I fly at the speed I just flew, it might take millions of years to fly." Lin Haoming did not hide the explanation.


    "So far? How is that possible? How did you get here? It''s impossible for you to fly so long, isn''t it Wei Ying can''t believe it.


    "Naturally, there are still some methods. You don''t know many things. I''ll tell you later." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Does your wife know about you?" Wei Ying asked.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I don''t know. She doesn''t even know that I''m a so-called superpower."


    "Really, so she''s actually just you covering your identity on this planet, and I''m more important." Wei Ying''s eyes are shining.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile: "Yingying, you are really very important, but I, as a person, sometimes since I choose, I will not do anything to betray others. Can you understand me?"


    "Well, that''s the man I like!" Wei Ying is not afraid of Lin Haoming''s strength. On the contrary, she has a kind of unspeakable pride.


    Lin Haoming also thought the girl was interesting, and then said, "I will teach you cultivation and magic, and then we will act." Lin Haoming said.


    "How to practice?" Wei Ying asked.


    Seeing Wei Ying curious, Lin Haoming began to teach her skills.


    In the chaos Yin Yang formula, the skill specially used for the cultivation of the true Yin body is slightly different from half of them, but the cultivation level will be the same as ordinary. The higher the cultivation level, the more helpful it will be. Moreover, this skill is specially suitable for women of the true Yin body, so the cultivation speed will be very fast.To cultivate this skill, we need a lot of yin and cold natural materials and local treasures. Lin Haoming''s ten thousand year ice spirit water just works. When she gets started more than ten days later, she gives her a Haina bottle to take when she needs it. When she uses this, her cultivation speed will be much faster than others.


    More than ten days later, when she came back, Lin Haoming heard Wang Xinyi''s letter. Her father Wang more and more wanted to see Lin Haoming and discuss the matter of Manhai.


    Wang Yue looks very decent, at least on the surface it gives people a very straightforward feeling, and he has the temperament of a soldier. But Lin Haoming naturally can''t think that a count who has become the number two figure in the Imperial Navy will be a simple person.


    "Do you know man Hai''s nest?" For Lin Haoming, Wang Yue is also very curious about how a down-to-earth teenager can rise in a short time. Although he has made use of the relationship of the God cult, he is still very great. Moreover, he also praises Lin Haoming for helping the God cult deal with the case.


    "Yes." Lin Haoming replied naturally.


    "Where, on this map?" Wang Yue pointed to the chart hanging in his conference room and asked.


    "Not at all!" Lin Haoming looks at Haitu road.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yue asked strangely.


    "Within this range, but not on the map!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Where exactly?" Wang Yue asked.


    "Here!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Here, this is the border between us and the great Wei kingdom in Nanlin mainland. It''s really a good place to choose." Wang yuedao.


    "There are armored ships in Nanlin now, and the state of Wei is also building armored ships. Manhai is very clear that it is strong there, so he always goes to our side recently." Lin Haoming said.


    "If our army goes out, it will certainly arouse other forces. It is a joke to crack down on Manhai." Wang Yue frowned.


    "So, there''s only one way to lead people to a place and then solve them." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Do you have a way to do it?" Wang Yue looks at Lin Haoming in a strange way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4554

    "If I do, what can I get?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The title of the Viscount of the Empire, the supplier made by the Imperial military." Wang Yue made a great promise directly.


    "I want my own caravan." Lin Haoming said.


    "You can have an imperial pass. As long as you can, I will report your achievements to your majesty!" Wang Yue promised.


    "Well, then it''s settled!" Lin Haoming agreed directly.


    "It can be decided, but the location of the ambush must be approved by me. What you have to do is to lead people over." Wang Yue kept a hand to avoid accidents.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and said with a smile, "you can point out those areas."


    "Good!" Seeing that Lin Haoming did not refuse, Wang Yue agreed with a smile.


    After negotiating this matter, Lin Haoming went back to explain it, and then left by himself.


    No one knows where Lin Haoming has gone. In fact, Lin Haoming just entered the third floor of the heaven magic tower, bought some items, and then opened the flow rate for four times and practiced for a while.


    Three months later, it was not too far away from the state of Dazhou. It could be regarded as near an island in the state of Dazhou''s maritime sphere of influence. The second fleet gathered here early in the morning and then hid.


    More than half a month later, the roar of guns sounded on the sea. The big pirate who had been galloping on the sea for more than ten years, Manhai, was killed directly in the gunfire.


    Lin Haoming stands on the flagship and looks at the big pirate with sky level strength. Unfortunately, when he meets him, a magic trick makes him come here with his Desperado who don''t know how many bad things he has done, and then he becomes the object of Lin Haoming''s meritorious service.


    There are two kinds of titles in the great Zhou Empire: hereditary and non hereditary. Hereditary titles can''t be inherited all the time. They are usually descended. For example, Wang Yue has no son, so his title will be passed on to his nephew. Therefore, she won''t be in charge of her daughter. The ordinary title is only the person who owns the title, In this way, only the Viscount has the highest rank, and no higher rank above Earl will be granted.


    The killing of Manhai and the seizure of a large number of ships and materials were proud of the Empire of the Zhou Dynasty. Even in the past ten years, there were no such records of the five great powers in the south of the God continent. So Wang Yue was promoted from Earl to Marquis, and Lin Haoming was also given the title of viscount, and he was still a hereditary Viscount, if Lin Haoming had descendants, Then you can directly inherit the title of Baron, which is absolutely a great honor, and it is also because of the brilliant state of Zhou this time.


    With this title, Lin Haoming did a lot of things smoothly, and the church seemed to pay more attention to Lin Haoming, which was also what Lin Haoming needed. Of course, Lin Haoming deliberately promoted his cultivation to the so-called fourth level in front of several people.


    The reason why Lin Haoming needs such a position naturally has his intention. The most important thing is that after he has a route, he can go further to understand the world. He certainly can''t manage it by himself. At the same time, he has to cultivate his own people. Otherwise, there is no need for Lin Haoming to act.


    Of course, such cultivation is time-consuming. Fortunately, cultivation is time-consuming, and Lin Haoming doesn''t care about it. After all, this planet is not like the magic tower, so he always has to give priority to it.


    Although there is support from behind, it still costs Lin Haoming a lot of energy to set up a factory and a merchant shipping team. It will be on the right track in the coming year, although the speed is very fast.


    It has been two years since he came here. His cultivation has been delayed because he is busy with these things. Lin Haoming decides to take the time to practice again.


    In the past two years, Lin Haoming has only refined less than 40000 yuan of chaotic Qi. This also includes Lin Haoming''s intermittently entering the magic tower and practicing for nearly two years at four times the speed.


    Now the first hidden pulse only cultivates 50000 chaotic vitality, which is 50000 less than the chaotic vitality needed to get through. Lin Haoming feels that he has to work hard.


    In fact, it''s very easy to work hard. You only need to find an excuse to get away from others and then enter the heaven magic tower to practice.


    Four times the time flow, one year for the outside, four years for the inside. You can change your appearance from time to time on the third floor, and buy things to supplement the natural materials and local treasures you need.


    In this way, the outside world for a year and a half, the tower intermittently add up to more than five years, Lin Haoming finally opened the first hidden vein.


    After the first hidden pulse was opened, Lin Haoming immediately found that his cultivation speed was also accelerated. Although the absorption of chaotic energy of yin and Yang was only accelerated by two hours, it became 46 hours to refine 100 chaotic energy, but it also showed that the more hidden pulse was opened, the faster the cultivation speed would be.


    If all the sixteen hidden veins are opened and quickened at this speed, then it will only take me 12 hours to refine one hundred chaotic vitality, and I expect that my cultivation time will be greatly reduced.With this motivation, Lin Haoming naturally began to practice harder. It took another two and a half years. For more than eight years in the tower, Lin Haoming opened up a hidden vein.


    After getting through another hidden pulse, Lin Haoming found that his cultivation speed was really accelerated. It took only 44 hours to refine one hundred chaotic vitality.


    In the past four years, Lin Haoming''s position has become higher and higher. His caravan contacts with countries on the North Road. His maritime trade even extends to Nansha and Nanlin. Lin Haoming has a deeper understanding of the world.


    After so much time, Lin Haoming''s appearance has changed into that of his twenties. He has even regained his original appearance.


    Li Xiuying and Li Xiuping are both practicing Qi at the seventh level, while Wei Ying has reached the tenth level because of her special cultivation method and Lin Haoming''s special attention. Moreover, her cultivation method does not need to build a foundation, It only needs the help of some pills with Yin and cold properties to build the foundation. Lin Haoming can find such things when he enters the third floor.


    Lin Haoming also knows more about the god religion. The god religion spared no effort to win over him. Lin Haoming''s cultivation also deliberately showed that he had reached the sixth level of the prefecture level, which made the god religion feel that Lin Haoming was valuable.


    At this time, Huang Yao finally advanced to heaven level. After that, she contacted Lin Haoming for the first time and asked if he would like to go to Tianshen mountain with her.


    Lin Haoming already knows a lot about the worldly world of this planet. One of the main purposes of the caravan is to find out if there is an interstellar transmission array, but there is no clue. Lin Haoming of Tianshen mountain thinks that she should go to see it too. Since she is looking for herself, she just takes this opportunity to see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4555

    The Tianshen religion is in the Tianshen mountains, specifically in the south of the northern foot of the Tianshen mountains.


    This is where the core of the divinity religion is. The leader, saint and other high-level religious officials of the divinity religion are also in this place.


    According to the doctrine of the god religion, the god religion was founded by the God. The leader is the servant of the God, and the saint is the maid of the God. They all serve the God, and the God is the omnipotent God who is the master of the world.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming knew this, he couldn''t help thinking of the Demon Lord. He didn''t know that the God was the ghost that he had escaped here.


    As like as two peas, the crew of the airship directly took the same boat. The airship was almost identical to the earth more than 100 years ago. It was the first time Lin Haoming saw that there were any vehicles on the planet.


    The airship is specially designed to pick up Huang Yao. It''s also a great thing in the Tianshen sect. However, when Lin Haoming boarded the airship, he realized that Huang Yao is not only a person in charge of Guangming city. In fact, she and chunasi are both disciples of the holy lady of the holy sect.


    Lin Haoming, as a business tycoon of the state of great Zhou, was attracted by the holy religion, so he was lucky to catch up with this airship. Of course, this is also because Lin Haoming made a lot of donations to the God cult over the years.


    After his own development to a certain extent, Lin Haoming began to deliberately do these things, and now he just takes this opportunity to see what tianshenjiao looks like.


    After getting on the airship, Lin Haoming found a big change. No matter Huang Yao was suitable for Chu Na Si, she was definitely not as joking as usual. She was so relaxed. All of them seemed to become iceberg beauties. She kept her so-called demeanor and a certain distance between her actions.


    In this way, Lin Haoming felt a little boring, so he also practiced in his own room.


    The speed of the airship was still very fast. In only half a month, the airship arrived at the Tianshen mountains. In the afternoon of two or three days, it arrived at the core of the Tianshen religion.


    From the airship point of view, the center of god religion is actually in a valley. Many buildings are built from the valley to the mountain, and many people live here. However, apart from some fields in the valley, this place is not suitable for living. Lin Haoming estimates that there are tens of thousands of people here, and the fields may not be able to support half of them, It is estimated that a lot of materials are transported from outside.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that it may be because of the activities to be held here, so the population has increased, and there are not so many people at ordinary times.


    When the airship stopped, Huang Yao was quickly picked up by some people, and so was Chu Na Si. However, Lin Haoming was not left unattended. The believers of the God sect took him to a room to have a rest, but warned Lin Haoming not to walk around.


    In the evening, someone brought food. The food was very simple, just a little vegetable soup and bread.


    When Lin Haoming finished eating, Lin Haoming saw Chu Na Si came here, and at this time she changed into a white group, looking holy.


    "Captain, it''s boring here!" Lin Haoming saw no one else, and directly spread his hand.


    Chunasi shrugged and said, "this is Tianshen mountain. You''d better pay attention to what you say. I''m not a captain here. I''m a disciple of the saint."


    "Will Huang Yao become a saint in the future?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. The saint has four disciples. Huang Yao and I are just two of them. Two of them are younger, so they accompany the saint. After this time, according to the rules, we will come back. They will choose a place to experience, and the saint will choose two more disciples to train." Said Jonas.


    "What''s the name of the saint?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Chen lelan, but why do you ask this? Remember to know and return to know. Don''t say it casually." Chuanas warned.


    "I''m just asking." Lin Haoming shrugged.


    "We saints exist as maids of the gods. In a few days, I will take you to see my master, and then I will take you to see the master and others." Said Jonas.


    "The religion is dominated by the leader, and the position of the saint in the religion is very embarrassing." Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "The saints'' status is aloof. Of course, they are mainly responsible for sacrificial rites and other things. The saints'' status is not involved in the specific educational affairs."


    "In other words, the virgin is actually just a symbol, or mascot." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Haoming, you''ve gone too far. The saint is the spiritual leader of the religion. The true religious nun''s faith in the saint is much higher than that of the leader." Said Jonas.


    Lin Haoming put out his hand and said, "OK, this is your place. What you say is what you say. If it''s really like what you say, why go to see your master first, and then see the leader again?""You really pissed me off. When I first saw you, you were quite lovely. Now you''re growing up, and you''re more and more annoying." Chunath exclaimed.


    "It''s just like my captain. I didn''t feel comfortable when you spoke just now." Lin Haoming said.


    When she heard this, she rolled her eyes and said, "well, behave yourself here. Huang Yao doesn''t have time to see you. If you have anything to do, you can pass a message to me through the believers who serve you. Now stay here for two days." With that, she left.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, but also a smile, here is the core of God, since he came, really can stay here.


    When it''s late at night, Lin Haoming flies away directly. Although there are some prohibitions in some places, it''s not so good. By Lin Haoming''s means, it''s easy to get in, even without any fluctuation.


    Lin Haoming found that there are indeed many outsiders here, some of whom are specially "taken care of" by the divine religion, and they are all over the whole heaven and God continent. He is a small businessman in the state of Zhou. No wonder he will treat them like this. After all, compared with those princes and nobles, he is really a small man.


    To a certain extent, the status of saints is really not high. Lin Haoming saw that the leader and bishop of the church were meeting guests late at night, and the place where the saints were located was cold and quiet. Of course, it was also related to the doctrines. It was not convenient for saints to meet people late at night, and the place where they lived was relatively remote and lonely.


    It was said that she would wait for a few days, but in fact, in the past two days, she came to see her master herself.


    The saints do not live in the river valley, but in the mountains. In fact, the temple of God is also on the mountains, and the Saints live in the back of the mountain.


    There is no palace in Saint''s residence, only a simple bamboo house. Everything looks so simple, at least Lin Haoming thinks so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4556

    "Sister chuanas, two women who looked like they were in their twenties, showed a sweet smile when they saw chuanas coming.


    The young girl is also the same as Chu Na Si, a white dress, it seems that this should be a saint and disciples in the church should wear.


    "This is my younger martial Sister Li Yue and Zhang Wenyi!" She said.


    Lin Haoming looks at the two girls and smiles. They have seven levels of cultivation, which can be said to be excellent. It seems that they will be sent out to practice for a period of time after they have reached the seventh level.


    The bamboo house has two floors and covers a large area. It seems that two girls are also here to welcome Lin Haoming.


    There is a large hall in the bamboo house, but there is no decoration here. Only a few bamboo chairs look very light, and there is no one to see. But after Lin Haoming came in, just a moment later, a beautiful woman who looks more than 20 years old came out.


    In fact, the appearance of a woman is not as good as that of Chu Na Si, but the feeling of holiness and nobility is very strong. Lin Hao Ming can also guess that this woman has been cultivated for a long time and gradually accumulated such temperament.


    According to Chu Na Si, a woman should be in her sixties, but she looks like a woman in her twenties and eighties. The main factor is that she has high accomplishments. She has reached the late stage of foundation construction. However, Lin Hao Ming feels that her realm is not very stable. It is estimated that she has just broken through the late stage. However, if she can break through at this age, her qualifications are better than Chu Na Si, Compared with Huang Yao, Huang Yao and Chu Na Si are not qualified to inherit the saint daughter.


    "What are you doing?" Chunasi saw Lin Haoming staring at his master, specially reminded him.


    Lin Haoming then said with a smile: "Hello, Chen shengnu!"


    "Holy lady, Lin Haoming doesn''t understand the rules. Please don''t blame him!" Chuanas said at once.


    "Well, it''s OK. Young people are normal." Chen did not care.


    "Lin Haoming, you are too unruly!" Chu Na Si Bai Lin Hao Ming one eye, appear a little angry, also can be regarded as remind him.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and laughed. He didn''t care, but suddenly said, "I came here. I heard that there is a place called the black devil cave in the holy religion, and it''s always guarded by the saint. I don''t know if it''s nearby?"


    "Lin Haoming, you are facing the saint lady. It''s unreasonable!" Chu Na Si saw Lin Hao Ming like this, really some angry, only thought that he was intentional.


    Chen lelan waved his hand and said, "yes, it''s right in front. What''s the matter? Are you interested? "


    "Yes, my master left some things here. Now that I''m here, I''m going to go in and have a look." Lin Haoming said.


    "Your master?" Hearing this, several women were surprised. They didn''t know what Lin Haoming was talking about.


    "Who is your master? Lin Haoming, what''s the matter with you today? " Chu Na Si feels more and more strange. In her opinion, Lin Hao Ming is not such a unruly person.


    "My master is called God in your mouth!" Lin Haoming looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, this is not Guangming city. This is Tianshen mountain. You are not allowed to joke. Listen to me. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude." Chu Na Si is really annoyed by Lin Hao Ming. She talks nonsense at this time.


    But Lin Haoming just smiles, and then suddenly grabs, Chu Na Si feels a strong suction all of a sudden shrouded in her body, followed by the body involuntarily to Lin Haoming''s side, and then Lin Haoming flies directly with her towards the back.


    After flying three or four miles to the north, Lin Haoming also saw a cave that seemed like a Tiankeng cave. The cave was surrounded by vegetation. The entrance was not big, but it was really deep below.


    Chu Na Si was frightened at this time, and the whole person grasped Lin Hao Ming tightly and cried: "you? What''s going on? Are you a heaven level


    "Heaven level?" Lin Haoming just smiles, and then falls at the entrance of the cave. At this time, Chen lelan also flies over, and the two disciples run behind.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " Chen lelan asked warily at this time.


    "I should be the God in your mouth, or my master used to be the God. Now he has passed this position to me. As I said just now, I come here to look for something!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What?" Hearing this, several women''s faces changed greatly, showing an incredible expression.


    "Well, don''t be surprised. Most people below can''t get up after they go down. Even if the sky level goes down, they can''t get up. They have to rely on the rope to get up!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not bad!" Chen Le ran said."I''ll see first!" Lin Haoming said and flew down directly.


    When the four women saw it, they all showed their startled faces, and then ran to it immediately. In fact, the sky level could not fly within 100 meters of the black devil cave, so even the saint could only rely on her two legs.


    But at the moment, she saw that Lin Haoming really flew down. There was no obstacle at all, and her enthusiasm flew up again in less than an hour.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know where the other transmission array should be. When he got to the bottom, Lin Haoming found that the transmission array leading to the other side was below here. The FA array here connected the whole Tianshen mountain range and gathered a lot of aura. There was a large but poor quality Lingshi mine below. The number of Lingshi was more than ten million, This amount is enough for many years. However, Lin Haoming did not find the top grade spirit stone. The middle grade spirit stone is also very rare, but there are several pieces. Lin Haoming also made some.


    Of course, the discovery of so many spirit stones is a good thing in itself. At the entrance to the vein, there is a spirit spring. There is a poisonous mushroom around the spring, which releases hallucinogenic gas. It''s easy to fall into hallucination during the foundation construction period, and finally die in it. So there are many corpses inside. Most importantly, there is a nest of stone turtles in the golden elixir period, The stone turtle has a long life, and the spiritual spring and environment in it can only provide three or four for survival. However, three or four are enough to deal with the occasional golden elixir friars. Anyone who rashly goes in will never be the opponent of the stone turtle under the restriction of the forbidden space. In fact, dozens of idiots seeking death have been found in it, and many of them have reached the golden elixir, The magic weapons and all kinds of things they carried were also collected by Lin Haoming.


    In fact, the three turtles were really fierce. When they saw them, they dared to shoot at them. They wanted to spare their lives, but they had to let them die. Anyway, when they came, they were not afraid that others would go in.


    "Are you really a God?" The saint looked at Lin Haoming and showed an incredible look. After all, Lin Haoming really entered the black devil cave and came out safe and sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4557

    "How do you want me to prove it? According to what I have heard, it seems that you can just go down to the black devil cave and take out the holy things. I think these are all so-called holy things, right Lin Haoming threw two swords, a shield and a bead to several people.


    "This is the sky fire sword, this is the light holy sword, this is the Holy Spirit shield, this is the Holy Light Pearl!" The saint looked at the four treasures and cried in a trembling voice.


    "There are just four of you. Choose one for each of you." Lin Haoming said.


    "Great God, please forgive your loyal maid for suspecting your existence. Please take back the sacred vessel!" Chen lelan, as a saint, is the first to kneel down.


    When he saw master kneeling down, others knelt down with him, even chunath.


    "Well, get up. I can''t use these four things. I give them to you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank God for your gift!" The saint said excitedly.


    "Don''t tell others about my existence for the time being. Now there is still a little time for me to come down completely. I don''t plan to cover the world so soon!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, we obey your will!" Said the virgin.


    When she looked at Lin Haoming, she couldn''t imagine that she had been together with the God for so many years and didn''t find out. The God must have known her for a long time, so she approached her on purpose. Moreover, the God was very kind to her, which showed that she actually recognized herself. Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered what happened when Huang Yao took a lie detector and blushed.


    "Chen lelan, how old are you?" Lin Haoming asked softly.


    Hearing the selection from the God of heaven, Chen lelan felt unspeakably excited. He felt that it was God''s concern for himself. He immediately replied respectfully, "I''ve been praying for you faithfully for 65 years!"


    Chen lelan is sixty-five years old, which is similar to what Chu Na Si said. Lin Haoming thinks that her own practice has a certain effect.


    "Did you just break through the seventh level of heaven?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, when I was twenty-four years old, I advanced to the heaven level, and it took me forty years to reach the seventh level." Zhao LAN replied.


    "Your state is unstable, and when you practice, you will feel pain in your chest, right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Great God, you are right at all!" Chen lelan admitted that she was the only one who knew what Lin Haoming said. At this time, she no longer dared to doubt it.


    "Come on, I''ll help you get rid of your health problems!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, thank God. No, it should be the master!" Chen lelan knelt down directly.


    "You are my maids, but there is no need to call me master!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Then we call you Lord God." Chen Le ran said.


    "Well, now don''t say much. Come in with me, and Sisi, go and call Huang Yao!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Chu Na Si looks at Lin Hao Ming and listens to him call himself Si Si. She can''t say anything strange, but there''s no way.


    When Huang Yao came over and saw her master standing on Lin Haoming''s side respectfully, she was dumbfounded.


    "Yao Yao, it''s very fast. I just cleaned up the impurities for your master. Next, I''ll help you." Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Are you a God?"


    "Huang Yao can''t be unreasonable to adults!" After Lin Haoming forced the impurities out of his body with his magic power, Chen leran was more in awe of Lin Haoming.


    "Yes Huang Yao knew that her master and Saint could not talk nonsense, so she naturally stopped looking at Lin Haoming before.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a smile. Over the years, this woman has been good to herself. Now that she suddenly appears in such an identity, she must be scared.


    Next, it''s not just her, Chu Na Si, Li Yue and Zhang Wen Yi, Lin Hao Ming, who help to force the impurities out of her body.


    After doing these things, Lin Haoming went down to the black devil cave again. This time, he planned to dig some spirit stones for them to practice. After all, it was much better to directly absorb the aura in the spirit stones than to absorb the polluted aura. He could not only help them comb the impurities in their bodies.


    This planet is polluted, and the aura will disappear after a long time, even faster than the little spirit star. So after Lin Haoming washed the marrow for several so-called maids, the more important thing is to transform the Falun here.


    The holy spring at the entrance of the dark devil cave is not a holy spring of yin and Yang, but a general spring. The only advantage is that the holy spring is not polluted and can provide cultivation. It''s also good for you to supplement mana or use it as a magic tower driving mana.The Lingshi mine below contains tens of millions of Lingshi, but Lin Haoming soon found that this vein is already a dead vein. The so-called Dead vein is that after the Lingshi is excavated, it can no longer gather new Lingshi because it is a gathering place of Lingqi. This also has a lot to do with the depletion of the planet''s Lingqi, and it just can''t regenerate, Later, most of them will be gradually lost, so it is correct not to mine all of them later. As for the mining, it is estimated that there is no survival basis for the god religion, but it has nothing to do with itself at that time.


    Now Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to mine the Lingshi mine. There are tens of millions of Lingshi, which is enough for him to use for a long time. It''s a great fortune.


    After modifying the FA array, Lin Haoming carefully observed the star transmission array here. Lin Haoming found that this is also a medium star transmission array. In this case, there is no need to arrange the original one. Just transform the one in front of you according to the original one. Of course, the premise is that you have to go through the transmission array in front of you and see the situation on the other side, It''s just in case that the situation over there should be changed.


    Moreover, after determining the situation over there, Lin Haoming can decide what to do with the planet. Of course, because the aura is polluted, Lin Haoming doesn''t mean to work hard. At most, he can manage it through the god religion.


    Back above, Lin Haoming gave them some Lingshi and Lingquan.


    Chen lelan has a storage bracelet, but she has never seen this kind of space treasure. Several other people are more excited and gradually realize the significance of Lin Haoming''s existence.


    Lin Haoming told them that he wanted to study in the black devil cave.


    Chen lelan immediately asked chunasi to arrange it so that no one would know anything.


    To see her like this, Lin Haoming was also very satisfied, so he flew directly below, and then inspired the star sky transmission array, and sent it out directly.


    When Lin Haoming came out from the other end of the star sky transmission array, he found that it was extremely cold around him, and he was still in the sea, but he could see the thick ice covering his head, as if he was under the Arctic Ocean of the earth. The only difference was that he could feel the rich aura here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4558

    It is as like as two peas in the past, and the quality of chaos is the same as that of the previous stars. But for Lin Haoming, more importantly, the aura of the surrounding spirit is strong enough to make sure that the planet is sure to have a golden age, even a master of the yuan baby stage.


    Lin Haoming went through the thick ice cap above his head and got out. Then he found that he was really in a piece of ice and snow. He quickly flew to the high altitude and soon found that he was in the polar region of the planet. If it was the Arctic, it would be another piece of Arctic Ocean.


    Lin Haoming first flew to the atmosphere to take a look at the whole picture of the planet. After flying out, he found that this is a planet much larger than the earth. The continents of the planet are mainly concentrated in one side and another polar region. On the other side, there is almost no land. The land concentrated in one side is just north in the middle, south of the equator, and there is one in the East and one in the West, If you look at it carefully, except for the polar continent, there are people in the remaining four continents. Among them, the middle continent is the largest and has the largest number of people. However, if you look at it carefully, it is obvious that no industrial civilization has developed here.


    After seeing this situation, Lin Haoming didn''t explore much and came back directly, but he was also very happy, because the planet behind the star teleportation array was obviously more suitable for cultivation.


    With this discovery, Lin Haoming also made a decision. Initially, he would give up this planet and go directly to the next one. He just took the important people away.


    It''s difficult to take people away through the star sky transmission array. However, Lin Haoming''s current situation allows people to be sent to the demon tower. In this way, the restriction of the space transmission array does not exist. Before, Su Ya was not allowed to go in, because they were afraid that they would be threatened if they were not in it. But now, Chen lelan''s cultivation is in the late stage of foundation construction, and advanced Jindan has her outstanding talent, With our own help, we can do it in 20 or 30 years.


    As long as she is advanced, it will be easy for her to leave the magic tower.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming also made a little planning for the following things.


    Before, one of them didn''t teach Zhang Hui, Li Fengzhu and Zhou Siyu, but now it''s almost time to teach them. Lin Haoming, Xiuying and Xiuping sisters, intends to make them appear to be Chen leran''s new disciples. Although Xiuying is a little older, she has good quality and can barely make it.


    Think about how to do, Lin Haoming and Chen lelan immediately said.


    In the face of God''s command, Chen lelan naturally agreed.


    Lin Haoming also took advantage of the time to give some advice to them, and hoped that they could practice faster. Lin Haoming also took advantage of the chance to attend the meeting in Tianshen mountain to refine some elixirs, which were given to Chen lelan, hoping that she could advance to the golden elixir one day earlier.


    At the religious assembly, although the person who presided over it was the Lord, the one who was really responsible for the sacrifice was the saint.


    What makes Lin Haoming laugh and cry is that he actually participated in the activities of worshiping himself, and he is still in a very low position.


    The princes and nobles of several great powers, even the nobles of the state of Dazhou, really disdain the Viscount who was born as a pirate. If he had no close relationship with the military, he would not even be able to deal with him.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about these people either. In their eyes, he is just a small person. The only surprise for them is that the two saints who have been replaced actually hide their eyes and ears as Lin Haoming''s concubine. This makes them feel that Lin Haoming seems to be very close to the church, especially the saints, and may have been able to speak to them, Although the saint has no real power, she has a high status and can''t offend casually in the future.


    When she left, Huang Yao stayed here, while Chu Na Si followed Lin Haoming, accompanied by Li Yue and Zhang Wenyi who had gone out to practice.


    As a tutor for the two younger martial sisters, Chu Na Si will come back soon, and she also has a task to bring Lin Hao Ming''s family here.


    When the airship arrived at Guangming City, the carriage had been waiting here. Wei Ying, the valet, was here to welcome the master''s return.


    When she saw that not only Chu Na Si, but also two young and beautiful girls actually got into the carriage with her, Wei Ying also frowned strangely, just because there was an outsider, so it was hard to say anything.


    The carriage went all the way home.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming came back, the family had already been very busy. Li Fengzhu asked her servant to prepare a big dinner. Zhou Siyu and Zhang Hui even cooked desserts themselves.


    When Lin Haoming arrives at home, the light just lights up. Xiuping runs out of the house as soon as she sees the carriage stop, and then jumps into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    "Brother Haoming, it''s too long for you to leave this time!" Hiding in Lin Haoming''s arms, the little girl can''t help acting coquettish.


    "Xiuping, you are old!" Xiuying reminded at the back."Sister, I''m not sixteen yet!" Xiuping said on purpose.


    "Huihui, do you think Xiuping likes Haoming very much?" Li Fengzhu looked at the door and asked.


    "She cried to marry brother Haoming since childhood, I don''t know!"


    "If she really likes it, Haoming can marry her, but she just wants to be a concubine. I don''t think Siyu will refuse it. Moreover, Siyu hasn''t moved her stomach in recent years. I asked her that she really thought she was young in the first two years, so she deliberately avoided it. But in the last year or so, there is no way to avoid it." Li Fengzhu said that she had some worries on her face.


    "Siyu, do you want to check it? I''ve heard from doctors that according to the latest research, it''s not necessarily a woman''s problem to be unable to have children. " Zhang Hui said.


    "Siyu is also a Viscount now. If you do this, you will have a good reputation for your husband." Zhou Siyu worried.


    Lin Haoming had already brought people to them. Zhou Siyu also came over with a smile and asked, "husband, is everything going well?"


    "Good. I smell it. Ready for dinner?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Well! Everyone is waiting for you to come back! " Li Fengzhu said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming quickly went into the room, and there was no introducer, which made others feel that things were not so right.


    After a while, Lin Haoming called his family for a meal, but after the meal was served, even the old housekeeper asked him to go out temporarily.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes fell on Li Yue and Zhang Wenyi.


    "Let me introduce them to you. This is Li Yue and this is Zhang Wenyi. Their teacher is Chen lelan, the holy daughter of the God sect. You all know Mrs. chunasi. In fact, Mrs. chunasi is their elder martial sister. She just comes out to experience with her present identity." Lin Haoming said.


    "What? Is there anything else like that? " Several people looked at each other in surprise. You know, the god religion is the common religion of all countries on the North Road, and the saint is the spiritual leader. I''m afraid the other party''s status is much higher than that of Lin Haoming, the viscount.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4559

    "Xiuying and Xiuping, next I''m going to arrange to study with the saint. They are also her disciples." Lin Haoming said.


    "What?" Li Xiuying had some accidents.


    "Brother Haoming, I don''t want to leave you!" Li Xiuping, on the other hand, chuckled and was obviously not happy.


    "It''s not just you, it''s the same with other people. You all go, including Siyu, and go with chunath." Lin Haoming said.


    "Husband, why should I go too?" Zhou Siyu asked.


    "Because I am the god worshipped by the God cult!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, everyone was a little surprised. Several people couldn''t believe it.


    Only standing beside Lin Haoming, Wei Ying realizes the meaning of Lin Haoming''s words and can''t help holding her chest.


    "Haoming, you''re not kidding, are you?" Li Fengzhu asked.


    "Lord God, how can you joke with you? You should be honored to be favored by him." Li Yue said.


    She and Zhang Wenyi have been loyal to Lin Haoming for a long time.


    Lin Haoming waved her hand and asked her not to speak. After turning her hand, everyone was covered with a light. At the next moment, everyone found that they were high above the room, and they were still rising rapidly, until they saw the huge round planet below.


    Everyone was incredible, and soon everyone fell down. When everyone was a little scared, everyone found that they were back in the room, even sitting in their original position.


    "Haoming, just now?" Li Fengzhu asked in horror.


    "I''m just showing you what it''s like to live in." Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "Haoming, you are really a God, that..." Li Fengzhu seems to realize something.


    "Aunt, you guessed right. I did use his identity. When I saw him, he was dead, but since I took his place, it''s our destiny." Lin Haoming said directly.


    Hearing this, Li Fengzhu also gave a bitter smile, but soon she thought of something and asked, "only a few of us?"


    Lin Haoming affirmed: "yes, only a few of us, sister Siyu has her life." Lin Haoming said.


    "Adults are willing to take you. In fact, they have paid a lot. They are willing to take some of you. In fact, they have to pay more resources than ordinary people." Wei Ying said.


    "Do you know?" Zhou Siyu looks at Wei Ying and asks.


    "Yes, I think I should be the first person on the planet to know the identity of an adult." Wei Ying is arrogant.


    Chu Na Si several hear this words, see to Wei Ying also have some accidents, very obvious, Lin Hao Ming side this close maid is very unusual.


    "Brother Haoming, are you still my brother Haoming?" Xiuping looks at this scene and hesitates.


    Lin Haoming looked at her twinkling eyes and said with a smile, "of course."


    "And you want me to leave?"


    "You don''t leave me when you go there. I''m the God of heaven. It''s only a quick thing for me to fly to Tianshen mountain, and only the saint knows that I exist in Tianshen mountain." Lin Haoming said.


    "Why?" Li Xiuying asked strangely.


    "Because I come from another planet, I will leave here in the future. This planet has become unsuitable for cultivation. When you have certain accomplishments, I will take you away gradually." Lin Haoming said.


    Several girls looked at each other as if they didn''t know what was going on.


    Lin Haoming a little simple explanation, let them understand everything in the end is why.


    After dinner, Zhou Siyu follows Lin Haoming closely. Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming leads her to her bedroom.


    Zhou Siyu immediately closed the door, looked at Lin Haoming and asked anxiously: "husband, you are God, i... are we still husband and wife?"


    Looking at her worried look, Lin Haoming is also a smile, soft voice: "Xiuping that girl I admit, why not admit your relationship!" With that, Lin Haoming took the initiative to hold her and kiss her.


    Zhou Siyu only felt a completely different feeling from before. Although her husband expressed it with action, she still felt it was different from before.


    Lin Haoming also knew that everything was different from before. Just a few days later, chunasi left with her family.


    In the days before leaving, Lin Haoming began to teach several people skills and help them wash marrow. After washing marrow, Li Fengzhu and Zhang Hui looked much younger. Lin Haoming could only do so, so that they could have a good start as much as possible.After Chu Na Si left, Lin Haoming turned into a guy who sent his wife to church to marry two concubines. His reputation seemed to be affected a little, and even criticized by some ladies to some extent. Even Zhou Lixiong ran to Lin Haoming and asked for some explanation for his daughter and ex-wife, but Lin Haoming refused this one mercilessly.


    After deciding to give up on the planet, Lin Haoming also plans to put all his energy on cultivation. Li Yue and Zhang Wenyi need experience. Lin Haoming asks them to take over the affairs of the factory and vaguely leaves them to take care of them.


    This made some old people dissatisfied. Even Chen Jiazhong, the housekeeper, proposed to leave.


    Lin Haoming was good to the old housekeeper. Although he wanted to go back because he was old, Lin Haoming also knew the reason, so he gave him a gold coin enough to enjoy his old age.


    After he left, Wei Ying took charge of Lin Haoming''s family, so the three women who stayed beside Lin Haoming became the people who helped Lin Haoming take care of all kinds of things, and Lin Haoming was able to put into practice better.


    Lin Haoming plans to enter the third floor of the heaven magic tower for a long time to practice. Therefore, he specially flies to Tianshen mountain to see Chen lelan with the man he sent, still practicing in the original bamboo house, which makes Lin Haoming very satisfied.


    Lin Haoming also instructed them to practice, and then claimed to leave for a period of time, maybe for a few years.


    Seeing this, everyone is very reluctant, but this is what Lin Haoming, the God of heaven, means. No one can stop him. He can only expect to come back earlier.


    After everything was arranged, Lin Haoming went directly into the third floor of the magic tower, and injected a lot of mana to make the third floor run at four times the speed of time.


    Now his third hidden vein has just begun to cultivate, and it will take a long time to cultivate. So Lin Haoming plans to go to Xiancheng to buy some things he can use, and then practice. But when he comes near Xiancheng, he sees the city burning with flames.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming looked at the scene, the whole person was stunned, the immortal city was full of fighting, completely turned into a chaos.


    "It''s Yang Lingshan. Capture her and offer it to the leader!" At this time, Lin Haoming heard a roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4560

    Lin Haoming watched a few people escape from the immortal city in the distance, and there were still a circle of people chasing after them. They were all fierce, and they looked like they were not easy to be provoked.


    When Lin Haoming looks at it, it''s not who Xiangling is. It''s just that she has built a foundation, and her appearance will not change much. On one side, there is a girl who seems to be about the same age. Lin Haoming vaguely discovers that it''s Yang Lingshan, the granddaughter and granddaughter of the two city masters, who is also the one with the deepest background in the immortal city, But why is it like this now?


    When I left last time, it took me only a few months to calculate the three-tier time. Of course, if I say goodbye to Xiangling, it will be more than 20 years. It''s normal for that girl to grow up. Moreover, her accomplishments are higher than that of Xiangling. Xiangling is still at the peak of her early days. She has reached the middle stage of foundation construction, so her qualifications are really excellent.


    However, at the moment, he saw that the pursuers had five or six construction periods. After watching them escape, Lin Haoming was about to be overtaken, so he flew over immediately.


    Lin Haoming didn''t kill the pursuers either. He flew directly behind the two men. Then he grabbed the two women in his hands and followed them forward at a high speed until they were put down more than ten miles away.


    Yang Lingshan and Xiangling look at the person who rescued them. They are all surprised. Xiangling moves her mouth a few times, but finally doesn''t make a sound. At that time, Yang Lingshan takes the initiative to ask, "are you master Lin?"


    "Long time no see!" Lin Haoming looked at the two women and said softly.


    "Your accomplishments were built at most when you left. What are your accomplishments now? Is it the golden elixir? It''s only a long time, less than 30 years. " Yang Lingshan thought that just now Lin Haoming suddenly appeared, and then saved his appearance, just feel strange.


    "You came back to me, or just..." Xiangling looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "Master Lin, sister Xiangling has been waiting for you all these years, even if you haven''t been here for many years. A few years ago, my father was willing to take her as his concubine, and she didn''t agree." Yang Lingshan said.


    Lin Haoming looks at the girl and knows that most of what Yang Lingshan says is true. Although most of his previous practice was outside the city, he occasionally disguised himself to buy some things, but he never saw the woman again. He didn''t expect that she was so infatuated with him. This makes Lin Haoming feel a little guilty.


    "I met a lot of things after I left, and I really came back to look for you." Lin Haoming looks at Xiangling road.


    Hearing this, Xiangling subconsciously tears flow out, but still standing in the same place.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl and finally sighed. Then he went over and held her in his arms.


    The girl immediately hugged Lin Haoming tightly, then directly leaned against Lin Haoming''s arms and burst into tears.


    Lin Haoming can feel how many grievances and frustrations the woman in her arms has experienced over the years. She hugs her tightly and lets her cry.


    For half an hour, the girl got up shyly from Lin Haoming''s arms. Looking at the traces left on Lin Haoming after she cried, her face became more ruddy.


    "I just came back, too. What''s the matter with Xiancheng?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Yang Lingshan sighed: "Xiancheng has now become a hell on earth. My grandfather and I went out to find the elixir to break through the golden elixir for my father. They were prepared not to kill a Thunderbird together. But at the critical moment, someone sneaked on. As a result, not only the killing failed, but they were hit hard by Thunderbirds. My grandfather fell on the spot and my grandfather was seriously injured when he came back, Then it came out that the leader of the Viper gang had already advanced to the golden elixir. Then, while his grandfather was seriously injured, they finally gathered more than ten forces to make trouble. "


    "Only you escaped?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The young city master and the young lady have been killed by several gangs, such as the Viper gang. Ouyang Hui, the leader of the Viper Gang, has indeed become a Jindan friar, and now he has become the only Jindan friar in Xiancheng." Xiangling sighed.


    "Master Lin, are you in the golden age now? If so, as long as you stand up against Ouyang Hui while there are still our people in the city, Xiancheng will still be ours. At that time, you will be the leader of Xiancheng. There are a lot of loyal people in Xiancheng. I can marry you with sister Xiangling, and everything will be right." Yang Lingshan said anxiously.


    Yang Lingshan was very smart when she was a child. Liu Qin only trained her daughter as the master of the future fairy city. Sure enough, everything was considered in this way, but it''s not wrong to think about it. Moreover, the master of the fairy city was going to rule three levels, but now it''s an opportunity.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care what she thought. Looking at the light shining in the distance, he flew back with two people.


    The two women felt that Lin Haoming''s speed was faster than that of the old city master.Back in the city, the city''s Falun has long been gone. Many places are still fighting, and the city''s army is still fighting. Because the other side is attacking from the inside, the army is attacking from the outside. However, because there are no leaders, it has been scattered in several places. In some places, it has even become a trapped beast. Many people are shouting that the city master is dead, but they have not seen it with their own eyes, Many people can''t believe it, and the majesty of the city leader has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. No one will easily believe it, so the fighting continues.


    When Lin Haoming arrived, he quickly found the only Jindan friar. At this time, he broke into the forbidden area of the city Lord''s mansion, which is also the only entrance to the spirit stone mine in the whole immortal city. It''s in the backyard of the immortal city Lord''s mansion. The person guarding here is Gu Wen, Yang Lingshan''s cousin and Liu Qin''s cousin, who is naturally the most trusted person of the two city Lords.


    As soon as Lin Haoming flew over, he heard Ouyang Hui shouting to the last forbidden area: "Guwen, don''t resist any more. The two old people are dead, and their children are dead. It turns out that the city master''s pulse is broken. What''s the use of resisting? Remove the ban and hand over the Lingshi mine. I can give you a way to live. "


    "It''s useless to live by your mouth and die by your body." An old voice.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin!" Ouyang Hui said fiercely.


    "Why don''t you shed tears when you don''t see the coffin?" Lin Haoming suddenly fell down with two people at this time.


    "Who are you?" Ouyang Hui asked.


    "Lin Haoming?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Never heard of it!" Ouyang Hui disdains the way, but his eyes are full of vigilance. His eyes fall on Yang Lingshan. It''s obvious that he can bring her here at this time. How can he see it differently.


    "You don''t need to hear, because you''re not needed here either!" Lin Haoming didn''t care about each other any more. When he spoke, he threw out a fiery red cover. After the cover was thrown out, it went up in the wind and turned into a huge bowl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4561

    Ouyang Hui didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would make a direct move. Seeing that the cover fell, he raised his hand and a big knife flew up into the sky, cutting directly at the cover.


    But the cover suddenly flashed, and a flame was directly ejected down, which immediately engulfed the sword. At the same time, it also emitted a red halo. Ouyang Hui suddenly felt that he was covered by a force of gravity and could not move at all. Then the cover fell down and covered him directly.


    Lin Haoming pointed to the cover. The cover quickly flashed red again. People around heard a scream coming from inside. Then everyone looked at Lin Haoming and showed a look of horror.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Lingshan couldn''t say how excited she was, and then said loudly: "Ouyang Hui''s rebellion has now been put to death. The garrison in the mine will follow his orders and go out to put an end to the chaos."


    With her voice, soon the mine entrance was shining, and a man who looked 50 or 60 years old came out. Then he immediately asked, "Lingshan, what''s the matter? The Lord of the city


    "My grandfather has fallen, and my parents have been killed. This is master Lin. do you remember my cousin?" Yang Lingshan asked.


    "Of course, I remember Xiangling''s fiance right?" Looking at Lin Haoming, Gu Wen was a little surprised. How could the little friars who built the foundation in those years have such ability for more than 20 years.


    "I have promised to marry master Lin together with sister Xiangling. Master Lin will be the leader of the immortal city in the future. The immortal city can''t live without friars of golden elixir." Yang Lingshan said.


    Hearing this, Gu Wen immediately understood it, went to Lin Haoming, who had just taken back the red cover, and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of the city!"


    Lin Haoming listened to what Yang Lingshan said just now. Just now, he thought over and over again whether to refuse Yang Lingshan. He just thought that there might be a lot of trouble after he refused. Unless he tried his best to destroy the flowers and clean up all the people in the original family of the city Lord, it would be very difficult to stabilize. This is not conducive to his self-cultivation, and there are many things in the city Lord''s mansion, It seems that it''s a good thing to accept it. Besides, Xiangling and Yang Lingshan are closely related. If so, Xiangling will be hurt too. Finally, Xiangling decides to let it go.


    "You and Lingshan go to fight the rebellion together. You can take these talismans to help you fight the rebellion." Lin Haoming said that he gave them all the more talismans he made in those years.


    Two people also know that Lin Haoming is a master of making Fu, so they are not polite. After they take him directly, they leave with their men.


    Ouyang Hui is dead, but the snake order of the Viper gang has not been refined. It''s still in the ashes. Yang Lingshan is very keen to find it, take it out, and then leave.


    "Has Xiangling ever been in the mine?" Lin Haoming asked at this time.


    "I went in with the young lady!" Xiangling road.


    "Xiangling, the young lady has already left. Since I brought you here and killed Ouyang Hui, I will be the leader of Xiancheng and you will be the hostess of Xiancheng." Lin Haoming said.


    "I can''t do it. Let Lingshan. I just want to be by your side." Xiangling said softly.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Xiangling is not the kind of strong woman, otherwise she would not have left that year. The reason why Yang Lingshan was willing to acquiesce just now is actually the same. Since Xiangling said it, Lin Haoming would not speak any more.


    "Come on, go in and have a look. What do you know about this place?" Lin Haoming said directly.


    Xiangling thought about it and said, "the spirit stone mine of Xiancheng is in the Lord''s mansion. It''s also the reason why the Lord of Xiancheng takes it as his residence. It can produce about 120000 spirit stones every year. Some of these 120000 spirit stones are used to maintain the operation of Xiancheng. In the past, the two lords used 30000 for their own cultivation and use in the mansion.


    "Do you mean that the city Lord''s office keeps the general private use, and the rest flows out to the market to maintain operation?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Probably!" Xiangling is not sure.


    Lin Haoming thinks it should be, and according to the price situation in Xiancheng, it''s almost the same on the whole.


    After Lin Haoming entered it, he found that it had been shut down for a long time. The people who were responsible for mining ore here were all mortals without magic power. Now there is turmoil in Xiancheng, and no one organized mining at all.


    Lin Haoming observed the Lingshi mine, and soon found that the scale of Lingshi mine is similar to that of Tianshen mountain, but different from the gradual depletion of Tianshen mountain, Lingshi mine here still gathers rich aura, and new Lingshi is condensed at the same time of mining. As long as the reasonable mining is not damaged, it can be used for a long time.


    Moreover, compared with the Lingshi mine in Tianshen mountain, there are a lot of medium-quality Lingshi here. However, we haven''t seen any flowing in the market before. It seems that they should all go into the pockets of the two city masters.


    No matter how to cultivate skills, or how to refine utensils and alchemy, they are not very good. Therefore, the treasure of storing things is also very simple. Too many things can''t be put in the treasure of storing things.Lin Haoming believes that there is a treasure house here, but she didn''t know where it was before. Yang Lingshan should know it, and she should have a way to open it.


    It was dark when I came out of the mine, but the fighting in the city had subsided.


    In fact, the overall strength of the city Lord''s mansion is still strong. Before, it was only because Ouyang Hui, the only golden elixir, was strong. In addition, they had a premeditated plan to suddenly kill the young city Lord and his wife, which gave them the capital. Now Yang Lingshan has gathered hands to fight back, and Ouyang Hui has been destroyed. Naturally, those gangs have fallen and scattered.


    But even so, Lin Haoming didn''t wait for her to come back, so he simply followed Xiangling to the yard where she used to live and listened to her things over the years.


    As a matter of fact, Xiangling''s life has been very light these years. Every day, she just waits for herself to come back, and then wants to have a home of her own. For this reason, she even chooses a good house and only waits for the man to go home.


    Lin Haoming is also more and more guilty, because it''s not just what she said, but a lot of things are still done, and put in front of her eyes.


    Xiangling has no intention of being a good wife. Unfortunately, what she wants is someone who can manage Xiancheng. However, Lin Haoming will not refuse such an infatuated woman.


    When the next day dawned, Lin Haoming saw Yang Lingshan come back, and changed his military uniform. He looked at her valiant and valiant, and there was no shadow of the charming and lovely girl. To some extent, when his parents and grandparents were killed on the same day, he did not feel sad or afraid. When he met him, he felt sad, She is still able to make the most suitable choice for her. This woman is not simple. Although she doesn''t have much contact with her, she is really suitable to be the manager of Xiancheng. Maybe she will be of great use in the future. The only thing she lacks is that she doesn''t have a strong relationship with each other. However, with her own strength, I don''t believe she needs to worry too much, because she is too smart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4562

    Another day later, Lin Haoming was already sitting in the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, where the city Lord used to deal with all kinds of things. Now Lin Haoming is sitting on the throne, with Yang Lingshan and Xiangling sitting on the left and right sides respectively.


    Xiangling should have been sitting on the left, but after yesterday''s discussion, Yang Lingshan finally sat in this position.


    There are many people standing and kneeling in the main hall. Many of them have been seen by Shaolin Haoming, and they are even quite familiar with each other. For example, Cui Yan, the maker of Fuyuan, seems to be lucky. He has entered the middle stage of foundation construction, so he still has tens of years to live.


    There are also acquaintances kneeling. The leader of Qingyang Gang is among them, and Yue qingruo, who is very familiar to Lin Haoming, is also kneeling. After so many years, she has advanced to build a foundation, which is one of the most important figures in Qingyang gang.


    "What else do you have to say now when you make trouble?" Yang Lingshan looked at them with a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    "We are all hoodwinked by Ouyang Hui." Several people kneeling on the ground began to beg for mercy.


    "Master Lin, no, Lord Lin, our Qingyang Gang helped you a lot at that time. Please be kind to us!" Cried the leader of the Qingyang gang.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and sighed: "we were cooperative at that time. We really had friendship, and we also had some friendship with your wife. I gave some advice to me after I went to Xiancheng."


    "For her sake, if you forgive us, we are willing to submit wholeheartedly to you, and you also need people to use you."


    "I''m sitting here now. Lingshan will marry me soon. Why do you need to support me? Of course, I''m not so murderous. Except for the killing of the Viper Gang, other gangs who follow the rebellion, I only abolish the leader''s cultivation. If the mine is enslaved for life, the rest of them will not be investigated. Lingshan, what do you think? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Now that you are the Lord of the city, your words are naturally the command of Xiancheng." Yang Lingshan said.


    "That''s it!" Lin Haoming decided with a wave of his hand.


    Yang Lingshan immediately let people take people down to dispose of, looking at Lin Haoming, seems to be relieved.


    Yang Lingshan knows that the biggest advantage in her hand is to have the support of the original immortal city forces. Lin Haoming has a lot of cultivation strength. The combination of the two is also the best way to control the immortal city.


    However, Yang Lingshan doesn''t think she will always be under Lin Haoming. As long as she has enough time, she will certainly be promoted to Jindan. At that time, she will be the real one in power. If Lin Haoming wants to cultivate her own power, there may be trouble at that time. Now he doesn''t want to be like this. If he wants to get along well, he will be a good husband.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think about Yang Lingshan''s mind. In fact, his mind is full of Zhongpin Lingshi. Just yesterday, he tried to absorb the aura of Zhongpin Lingshi. He found that because the aura contained in Zhongpin Lingshi is very strong, when he absorbed it, he could directly achieve the chaotic effect of yin and Yang fusion. This surprised Lin Haoming a lot. In this way, As long as you have enough Zhongpin Lingshi, you don''t need to work so hard to find so many yin-yang items.


    Of course, the number of Zhongpin Lingshi is also limited. Although one is equivalent to 100 Lingshi and 100 chaotic vitality, it takes 1000 Zhongpin Lingshi just to get through a hidden vein, which is quite a lot.


    Fortunately, after dealing with the matter here, Lin Haoming made a little tentative inquiry, and Yang Lingshan took the initiative to take herself to the treasure house left by her grandfather.


    Sure enough, she is the only one who can open the treasure house. The treasure house is forbidden. Unless there is blood, it will explode and destroy everything inside.


    There are many things in the treasure house, which are also useful to Lin Haoming. There are thousands of Zhongpin Lingshi, which is enough for Lin Haoming to get through several hidden veins. With other yin-yang treasures, Lin Haoming feels that he doesn''t need to worry about this for many years.


    Lin Haoming came in to practice, so before he settled down and married two women, he left things to Yang Lingshan to take care of and began to practice hard.


    Yang Lingshan is a little surprised at Lin Haoming''s practice. It seems that Lin Haoming is not interested in the position of the leader of the immortal city at all. But the more so, the more worried she is. Two or three months later, she finds out that Lin Haoming is really only dedicated to cultivation, and then she realizes that she is really multi-minded. I''m afraid her husband is a ascetic, and it''s better to have no ambition, Later, as a deterrent to others, he actually took charge of Xiancheng, which was also harmonious.


    Lin Haoming practiced hard, almost 24 hours a day. In this way, for five and a half years, Lin Haoming opened up a hidden vein again, and the speed of cultivation changed from 44 hours and 100 points of chaotic vitality to 42 hours and 100 points of chaotic vitality. Now he practices with Zhongpin spirit stone, which means less than one piece of refining in two days.


    Immersed in cultivation, Lin Haoming gradually forgets other things. He just concentrates on cultivation. Only when he has to show himself can he come out and meet others.Five years later, Lin Haoming got through the fourth hidden pulse again, and the speed became 40 hours and 100 chaotic vitality.


    At this speed, Lin Haoming knew that his cultivation would be faster and faster, so he felt that although there were still many things at present, he had to prepare for them. Not only did he take the intermediate Lingshi every year, but he also deliberately asked Xiangling to collect the treasures of yin and Yang for himself.


    In less than five years, Lin Haoming broke through the fifth hidden vein again, followed by the sixth, seventh and eighth. The cultivation time became 32 hours and 100 points of chaotic vitality, which was 16 hours faster than at the beginning. Now he can continue to do so, and even break through another hidden vein in less than four years.


    At this time, however, things on hand began to be in a hurry. The six hidden veins consumed 600000 points of chaotic vitality, which is equivalent to 6000 pieces of soul stone. The inventory of the former two city lords was consumed a few years ago. The last two hidden veins had already used Yin and Yang attributes to produce chaotic vitality in the cultivation, although the rest of them were not, In addition, if Xiangling continues to search, what she finds and what she has can barely open another one, but Lin Haoming doesn''t want to do so.


    At this time, it has been 28 years since he came in. Even seven years have passed outside the tower. Lin Haoming also wants to go out to have a look.


    In fact, it''s easy for Lin Haoming to leave. However, Lin Haoming still decided to find an excuse. It''s very easy to make an excuse. Over the years, his two wives'' accomplishments have gradually increased, and they have to advance the golden elixir sooner or later. Therefore, they plan to walk around to see if they can find something to help them advance the golden elixir. And Lin Haoming also has to think about it. Now the situation here is stable, In particular, the relationship between Yang Lingshan and herself is also changing imperceptibly. Does it bring people from outside to the world inside the tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4563

    Xiangling has been practicing with herself all these years. Under her guidance, her accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. At the end of the foundation building period, Yang Lingshan is also at the end of the foundation building period, and her skills are a little deeper than hers. If it wasn''t for the distracting management, she would not have grown as well as Xiangling. After all, she had been in the middle of the foundation building period, Xiangling is still in the early peak, but they are really good enough. It seems that the advanced gold elixir is not extravagant.


    After 28 years with Lin Haoming, Xiangling naturally felt happy when she accompanied Lin Haoming. Sometimes when she didn''t practice, she accompanied her husband as much as possible to feel the warmth between husband and wife.


    Yang Lingshan became the real master of the city, but after a long time, when she saw Lin Haoming and Xiangling together, she was a little jealous. She didn''t know when to start, and gradually increased the time to accompany Lin Haoming.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that this girl also feels that after enjoying her rights, she has tasted the taste of loneliness, and she seems to be the only one who can make her not lonely.


    Lin Haoming also doesn''t want to be on guard against each other as a pillow person. With the special care for her, they gradually have the feeling of a real husband and wife. In recent years, they haven''t given birth to any more children. In particular, Lin Haoming''s proposal to look for advanced gold elixirs is more tender.


    It''s not so easy to enter the golden elixir. The best thing is to find the inner elixir of the golden elixir period to refine the elixir. Before, Thunderbird was, but Thunderbird lived in groups, and there was more than one in the golden elixir period, which was very powerful.


    Yang Lingshan and Xiangling both told Lin Haoming not to take risks.


    Lin Haoming naturally said no, let two people wait for their own back, will give them a surprise.


    In fact, many people are surprised that Lin Haoming entered Jindan in a short time. Yang Lingshan also thinks that her husband must have a big secret, but if he doesn''t say it, she''s not easy to ask. After all, her own cultivation is not enough, and she''s worried that there will be accidents when she asks.


    After arranging things, Lin Haoming left and went back to Tianshen mountain.


    After returning to Tianshen mountain, Lin Haoming was also thinking about whether to send people to the tower or to go to the fourth planet left by the demon lord first. Judging from the left and right, he decided to first practice to the enlightened realm. Besides, the third floor of the tower is too small. There is only one immortal city. Even if a few people enter, they will be promoted to the golden elixir one by one, At that time, the resources will be far from enough, so we decided to go to the next planet.


    Of course, since Lin Haoming is back, he can''t leave immediately. He''d better go back to see the people first.


    In seven years, Chen lelan has built nine floors, and Chu Nasi built the foundation a few years ago. The rest of them have reached the level of nine or ten floors. Zhang Hui and Li Fengzhu are still limited by their aptitude, so their cultivation is a little slow. They have six floors and five floors, especially Li Fengzhu, because they are very old, Obviously, the cultivation speed is very slow. Lin Haoming has already washed the marrow for her, but the effect is still not good. Although Zhang Hui is not excellent, she is better. The sixth level is also the peak, and she can enter the seventh level soon. Zhou Siyu, who started the cultivation together, is just the seventh level.


    After coming back, Lin Haoming accompanied them for a while, instructed them to practice, and then went to the next planet directly through the sky transmission array.


    Out of the transmission array, Lin Haoming did not put the transmission array away.


    After flying out of the thick ice, Lin Haoming began to think about starting from there.


    This is the place of absolute spirit. Although the planet is still full of aura, which is much stronger than the third floor of the heaven magic tower, Lin Haoming feels more and more that he does not necessarily have to rule the planet. On the contrary, the heaven magic tower is his foundation. If he leaves traces on every planet, it will be easier for people to find out and disappear naturally. Maybe this will be better, So Lin Haoming came here for a clear purpose, just to get more resources.


    The planet is very big, and the four islands are not small. Lin Haoming doesn''t do anything else. He doesn''t even plan to integrate here. He only does two things when he comes here. One is to look for medium-grade or above spirit stones. I believe there should be many more to be found on this planet. The second is to find the star transmission array.


    It''s easy to search for the spirit stone. You just need to find powerful forces.


    Lin Haoming went directly to the largest mainland. Not long after, Lin Haoming arrived on the mainland, and then began to look for the most powerful forces here.


    To understand the situation of this planet, the easiest way is to find someone to search for souls. So outside a city, Lin Haoming found a wretched ghost who robbed the way, and directly launched a secret soul search on him.


    When Lin Haoming burned down the unfortunate ghost, he could not help laughing bitterly, because the four continents belonged to a powerful force, Shenwu empire.


    The emperor of the Shenwu Empire, who lived in Shenwu, had Yuan Ying''s accomplishments. In addition, there were three continents named after their directions, namely, the east continent, the west continent, the south continent, and the ice covered continent.The climate of Shenwu is warm, the place is the largest, and the population is the largest. Except for the ice and snow land, there are only a few people who practice ice and snow skills, and the rest are less than half of the people in Shenwu land. Therefore, the leader of Shenwu land can easily become the overlord of the whole planet.


    According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, the emperor of Shenwu Empire today is a monk in the middle of Yuanying period, and there is a stronger emperor. This is why Shenwu mainland is so powerful. Compared with other continents, there are few or no masters in the middle of Yuanying period. Besides the emperor and the emperor, there is more than one Yuanying period in the imperial chamber, Therefore, it has absolute ruling power.


    Because of this, except for the ice and snow continent, the Lingshi mines in the four continents are under the official jurisdiction of Shenwu continent, and the mining and statistics of ore veins are very strict. If you want to get Lingshi quietly, there are still some problems.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to leave any traces of his past, which makes it more difficult. Moreover, it is more difficult to find a star transmission array. Is it really necessary to rule here?


    After Lin Haoming decided to gradually send all the people to the tower with the improvement of cultivation, he didn''t want to leave any trace.


    He even plans to practice in the tower layer by layer, because he has found that after the Tianmo tower itself starts to operate, each layer can breed its own resources. What he lacks is only some resources for the beginning, and now it seems that it is not too much.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming simply decided to go to the imperial palace of Shenwu Empire to see what he could find.


    With the idea, Lin Haoming quickly disappeared in the same place, toward the soul search guy, the direction of the Imperial City in memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4564

    When Lin Haoming arrived here, it was dark, and the palace was at the core of the imperial city. When the night was deeper, Lin Haoming directly sneaked into it.


    There are Dharma arrays in the Imperial Palace, and some of them are hidden. However, Lin Haoming''s cultivation today is equivalent to the transformation of deities, even in the middle of the transformation of deities. It''s just a late Yuanying period, and Lin Haoming doesn''t care. After all, there is a huge gap between Yuanying and the transformation of deities.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming soon found several strong breath, one of which was hidden. It''s hard to detect if he didn''t observe it carefully. It''s probably the emperor of Yuanying''s later period, but there was something wrong with the breath. It felt like the lamp had dried up.


    Found this situation, Lin Haoming also feel some meaning, so simply toward him.


    After a while, Lin Haoming entered the stone house in a small courtyard in the palace. The stone house didn''t even have a door, so he could see the things inside. However, the stone house itself was forbidden, even outside the courtyard, but Lin Haoming came in directly.


    When Lin Haoming looked inside, an old voice suddenly asked, "which friend is coming to see me, the old man?"


    Lin Haoming followed him directly into the room, and soon saw an old man who looked like a skeleton, sitting on a stone bed. But at the moment, his eyes were wide open and he cried in disbelief: "how did you get in? The prohibition has not been touched. "


    "Your prohibition is only useful to people like you, but it is of no use to me." Lin Haoming said.


    "You... You''re an alien?" The thin old man asked in horror.


    "Have you ever seen an alien?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but "clatter" in his heart. If it is true, it means that someone has come to patronize this place of absolute spirit.


    "Ha ha, I''ve not only seen it before, but I''ve also been given by him. I''ve been waiting for someone from outside to tell me to come. I don''t know if it''s your honor." All of a sudden, the thin old man has a spirit.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help wondering whether the extraterrestrial visitors were not those who pursued the devil, but the devil himself.


    Yuan Ying''s later cultivation, if he is lucky, can survive nearly two thousand years. But Lin Haoming thinks it''s not right, because the devil went to the earth to arrange those means tens of thousands of years ago. The time is not right, unless the earth is the place where he first arranged, and then he arranged them all the way back. If that makes sense.


    "What can be proved?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He gave me half a picture. If he could make it up, it would be the one I had to wait for." Said the thin old man.


    "And the portrait?" Lin Haoming asked.


    The thin old man quickly took out half of the picture. This is a complete picture, which was torn directly from the middle, and the picture is a person.


    When the thin old man took out the portrait, he looked forward to it. Looking at the upper half of the portrait, his muddy eyes were filled with unspeakable tenderness and admiration.


    When Lin Haoming saw the half man, he was relieved immediately, because the image on the portrait was the appearance of the spirit. There could not be a second one for its beautiful appearance. The existence of the spirit was unknown to the outside world, so it could not be lured by the pursuers of the Demon Lord. In this way, the planet was really arranged by the Demon Lord.


    This made Lin Haoming very happy. He didn''t expect that everything was coming out.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming quickly added the other half of the portrait.


    "Yes, that''s it. When I saw the portrait, I fell in love with this woman. Unfortunately, I knew I couldn''t really live with her. Now I''ve used up all my oil and light, and I''ve finally made up for her appearance." The thin old man suddenly began to cry at the portrait. He was very excited. He cried for a while and touched his tears. It was like touching his favorite woman and touching the portrait.


    Lin Haoming also felt very surprised, but there was some understanding under the differences, so he stopped talking.


    After a long time, the thin old man realized that Lin Haoming was still waiting. He carefully folded up the scroll. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and said, "since you are the one from outside who agreed to make up the scroll, I will give you what I promised him. Come with me!"


    Looking at the thin old man, Lin Haoming jumps out of bed, carefully holds the picture scroll, and then pats the stone bed, which then moves away, revealing a downward path.


    Lin Haoming followed the skinny man down, and soon saw a stone door, which was opened under his little finger, and then Lin Haoming was all in a daze.


    Behind the stone door is a small stone room, but it is full of various items, all of which are of yin and Yang properties. In addition, there are two large boxes of spirit stones, and hundreds of top spirit stones in a small box.Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh about the devil''s means, but think about it carefully, if you don''t come over, how long can the thin old man hold on? But when I look back, I seem to be the last one selected by Qi Ling. It is estimated that when I choose this skinny old man, the devil has already calculated his Shouyuan.


    "These are all the things that I promised the alien to collect for so many years. Will you take them with you?" The thin old man was relieved.


    "I can take these directly?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, the strength of the extraterrestrial visitor is incredible, which can''t be understood by people trapped on a small planet like me. Since you can come here, you are much stronger than me. Since I promised him that year, you won''t break the contract. Besides, you have completed the portrait." Said the thin old man.


    Looking at the skinny old man''s appearance, Lin Haoming was not polite either, and directly put so many things in front of him into his storage ring.


    Looking at the stone room soon became empty, the thin old man also sighed, and then slowly walked back.


    Lin Haoming also followed him out. Soon the old man sat on the stone bed and looked at Lin Haoming and said, "all the things I promised him were completed. I didn''t tell anyone about your existence. My descendants can inherit the position of the master of this planet. I think they are worthy of my love. Now it''s OK to leave, Anyway, I''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dry, but finally I want to ask, "how are the people in this portrait?"


    "She can be regarded as my teacher''s wife." Lin Haoming said.


    "I see. Your master is really happy, but don''t mind. I don''t love your mother, but her. Now I''m leaving with her!" As the old man said, he spread out the picture, bowed his head and kissed the woman in the picture. Then a flame suddenly appeared on his body and wrapped him and the picture in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4565

    Lin Haoming looks at the thin old man in front of him. Lin Haoming can guess that the demon lord found him and gave him great benefits, so that he can keep and send this wealth to himself.


    It''s just that Lin Haoming can''t figure out how the devil can do it, so that this person can keep his promise and won''t change his mind because of the loss of time. Moreover, a yuan infant master is infatuated with a painting. Does Lin Haoming think it''s a coincidence.


    But just as Lin Haoming was thinking about this, the body of the thin old man who was going to leave with the scroll had been reduced to ashes, but the scroll was shining. After a while, the figure of Qi Ling appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the figure of the spirit and felt more and more strange. But he soon found something and sighed. But he also understood why the thin old man was attracted by the half painting.


    Qi Ling looked at Lin Haoming and said, "it seems that you are the successor of my noumenon. There are few places where spirit can exist in Jueling place. This is the last stop, but I think you can come here, which means that you have realized the strength of Tianmo tower. First control Tianmo tower, at least control the seventh floor, and then leave Jueling place."


    "Seven layers, that is the summit of the stellar realm, or into the black hole realm?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, there is no stellar realm, and it is not really strong in the universe. This is the final advice. I am just a little bit of energy left by the body, and it will soon disappear." The spirit of the instrument said.


    "Why didn''t a new spirit come into being in the magic tower?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it has been born, but it''s still pregnant, waiting for you to find out." Said Qi Ling.


    "You are a spirit, you don''t know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I really don''t know. I existed before I was conscious. I don''t know when I existed." Said Qi Ling.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming seemed to understand and nodded silently.


    Qi Ling also smiles at Lin Haoming at this time. Before Lin Haoming can say anything more, Qi Ling suddenly turns into a little light and disappears completely. At the end of the painting, a light comes out and goes directly into Lin Haoming''s mind.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised at first, but soon found that this is actually a star map, a star map that should include the galaxy, fairy galaxy and other nearby galaxy groups.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is the last thing left by the devil. I''m afraid he''s waiting to explore why he doesn''t give more.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t stay, because he feels that those yuan infant period masters have come over, so he also disappears in a flash.


    Sure enough, soon several escape lights fell in front of the stone house, but there was no one inside.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already fled to a hundred miles away, and continued to go towards the ice sea.


    While flying away, he was still looking at what he got this time.


    There are 102 pieces of high-quality spirit stone, which is equivalent to 10000 points of chaotic vitality. But these 102 pieces are enough for self-cultivation. There are about 20000 pieces of high-quality spirit stone, which is another 2 million chaotic vitality. With so many treasures of yin and Yang, Lin Haoming feels that he can practice for a long time.


    An hour later, Lin Haoming returned to the star sky transmission array. Lin Haoming returned to the ice sea. Looking at the chaotic color crystals, he put them away without much thought. Then the storage ring in his hand flashed a few times. Lin Haoming took out some things and arranged a Dharma array around the transmission array.


    After the arrangement, Lin Haoming confirmed it again, and then stepped into the sky transmission array.


    When Lin Haoming leaves through the star sky transmission array, the light around him suddenly shines, and then the legend of this star sky turns to ashes in the light.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to come here and let them live and die in this place. At the same time, after Lin Haoming returns to tianshenxing, he also plans to let Chen leran and others mine all the Lingshi mines in tianshenshan. He can mine as much as he can.


    Lin Haoming plans to enter the heaven magic tower and do the final practice, in order to break through to the enlightenment. At that time, he can easily take everyone into the heaven magic tower, and he can also directly enter the fourth floor.


    After deciding what to do next, Lin Haoming comes out of the black devil cave and directly tells Chen leran and others. He even calls Li Yue and Zhang Wenyi, who are still practicing in Guangming city. Of course, there is Wei Ying.


    After everyone was summoned back, Lin Haoming taught them again, and gave them some medium quality spirit stones for cultivation. Then he entered the magic tower again.


    It''s still on the third floor. It''s only three months before and after going out this time. After coming back, Lin Haoming tells Yang Lingshan and Xiangling that they have gained something. When they reach the peak of the foundation period, they will naturally help them advance to the golden elixir.Knowing the news, they were naturally very happy. Even Yang Lingshan spent more time on cultivation.


    Lin Haoming also started his own cultivation, and he planned to try the top quality spirit stone first, whether he could speed up his cultivation.


    However, Lin Haoming soon found that it seems that his cultivation speed is on the line. The effect of the first-class spirit stone is the same as that of the second-class spirit stone. After refining a first-class spirit stone, Lin Haoming continued to practice with the second-class spirit stone.


    In less than four years, Lin Haoming opened the ninth hidden vein, followed by the tenth, eleventh and twelfth.


    After the opening of the twelfth hidden pulse, Lin Haoming''s cultivation speed has become 100 chaotic vitality in 24 hours, which is twice as fast as before. He can refine 3000 chaotic vitality in a month, or even open the thirteenth hidden pulse in less than three years. In fact, it is.


    When Lin Haoming has already begun to practice the last hidden pulse, and has been practicing for half of the time, it has taken 24 years, and the rest only takes more than one year to get through all the hidden veins and form a great circle in the body. At this time, it is Yang Lingshan who first reaches the peak of foundation building and plans to attack the golden elixir.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t give much help to Yang Lingshan. Many of her resources were obtained from the immortal city. If she helped herself, I''m afraid she would not need to practice for so long. It''s just that many things are not in time, and Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to break the balance.


    Of course, at this time, she needs to attack the golden elixir. Lin Haoming still gives her some pills she prepared before. When Yang Lingshan sees them, she feels like a treasure. She even hugs Lin Haoming and kisses him regardless of her usual reserve. This makes Lin Haoming a little surprised. It turns out that she also has a pure side.


    However, with the elixir, she soon began to shut up, and Lin Haoming was also planning for the last practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4566

    In the city Lord''s mansion, there are thick spirit clouds, which cover the whole city Lord''s mansion.


    The spirit cloud continuously converges towards a certain place, and becomes more and more thick with the passage of time, until a vortex of aura is directly formed at a certain moment.


    This is the most critical time for Yang Lingshan to enter the advanced golden elixir. At the same time, Lin Haoming''s body also changed a lot.


    When the last hidden pulse is opened, Lin Haoming''s whole body forms a special cycle. Lin Haoming has a feeling that his body seems to become a whole, and the storage of mana is not only a matter of Dantian, but also in line with the next practice of enlightenment.


    The state of opening orifices is to open 720 orifices on 36 meridians to form a great circulation of yin and Yang.


    To open each orifices and acupoints, you need 10000 chaotic energy. When Lin Haoming really advanced, he used the extra chaotic energy to refine. He found that it was not 16 hours, but 8 hours to refine 100 chaotic energy. This speed can be said to be very fast. But if you think about it carefully, you need to open 720 orifices and acupoints, It needs 7.2 million yuan of chaotic energy, which is several times more than 1.6 million yuan of tongmaijing.


    Of course, it''s a good thing to say how much it needs. The things we got before are nearly five million chaotic vitality, and they are really insufficient. It''s OK to use ordinary spirit stones, but the cultivation speed will be twice as slow.


    But just when Lin Haoming thought so, he planned to refine a hole before Yang Lingshan left the pass. Who would have thought that the chaotic energy extracted by Zhongpin Lingshi was not enough. In addition to providing 100 chaotic energy, the refining speed of Zhongpin Lingshi was the same as that of ordinary Lingshi. Lin Haoming tried Shangpin Lingshi at random. Fortunately, Shangpin Lingshi still had some effects, In this way, after entering the resuscitation state, the speed-up effect of Zhongpin Lingshi has been insufficient. Similarly, Lin Haoming checked the things he got, and sure enough, some of them have lost their effect just like Zhongpin Lingshi.


    Of course, some of the high-quality ones are still the same, but as a result, the original estimate that there are still more than 4 million chaotic vitality has been reduced by more than half, and there are only less than 2 million things in hand that can be refined. One million of them are still 100 pieces of high-quality spirit stones, which are of many uses. It''s a pity to use them to cultivate, But if there is no way, it can only be used.


    In this case, considering that the cultivation is at the beginning of enlightenment, Lin Haoming also plans to go to the fourth floor to have a look. With this plan, as Yang Lingshan enters the golden elixir, some people will be able to live here. Seven or eight years later, Chen lelan may have reached the peak of the foundation period. In addition, Xiangling, Suya, Ma Xiaoling and Zhang Xi, who have stayed in xiaolingxing, are also included, Now, at least, the foundation should be built.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming decided to take people back to xiaolingxing first, and then take them three into the third floor of Tianmo tower.


    After confirming his idea, Lin Haoming continued to practice. Just in the early part of a month, the first orifices were opened. Now he can refine 100 chaotic Qi in eight hours, 300 points in a day, and 9000 points in a month.


    The biggest function of opening orifices is to transform them into a kind of elixir field, absorb and store mana, and make them extremely powerful. After opening the first orifices, Lin Haoming felt that orifices began to absorb Mana by themselves. Although one orifices didn''t increase much mana, how powerful would it be when 720 orifices were opened, Lin Haoming himself had to sigh again about the extraordinary skill.


    By the time Lin Haoming left the pass, Yang Lingshan had already stepped out of the golden elixir.


    When Lin Haoming saw her, she was explaining to Xiangling what she had learned when she advanced the golden elixir, and Xiangling was also very attentive.


    When she saw that Lin Haoming had gone out of the pass, she looked at Lin Haoming curiously and wanted to see how many accomplishments Lin Haoming had. At the beginning, she saw Lin Haoming kill Ou Yanghui easily. At first, she only thought that Lin Haoming''s treasure was powerful. But now, she suddenly felt very surprised because she couldn''t see through Lin Haoming''s accomplishments, Even after specially strengthening the mana, I felt that Lin Haoming was like a vast ocean, and I was just a boat.


    "Husband, do you... Do you have any treasures that can prevent others from seeing through your accomplishments?" Yang Lingshan asked after recovering her mana.


    "I''m already the highest man of cultivation here. What else do I need such a treasure for?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I can''t see through you at all. In front of you, I, the golden elixir monk, feel very small." Yang Lingshan is still a little unconvinced.


    Lin Haoming looked at her arrogant look, said with a smile: "this world or oasis immortal city golden elixir has been the peak."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Yang Lingshan widened her eyes.


    "I''ll tell you something sooner or later. Now that I''ve talked about it, I''ll tell you that there are many interfaces in our place. The higher the interface level is, the higher the accomplishments we can achieve." Lin Haoming said."Husband, don''t you come from another interface?" Yang Lingshan asked.


    "Almost!" Lin Haoming is certain.


    Hearing this, Yang Lingshan and Xiangling seem to understand why Lin Haoming''s accomplishments have soared in the past 20 years. Now, after so many years, they can''t even see how profound his accomplishments are.


    "My husband is already the legendary cultivation of Yuanying?" Yang Lingshan thought for a while and then asked.


    "My strength is far above Yuanying." Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Yang Lingshan and Xiangling immediately realized that they had guessed a lot of things wrong, and even that he might have been high in the past.


    "Husband, are you going to take us to another interface?" Yang Lingshan asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded and shook his head, then explained: "not for the time being, some things are not what you think. Now Xiancheng is under my control, I will want to go to the next level to see, and then pick you up. In addition, there are some people I want to pick up here."


    "Your other wives and concubines?" Yang Lingshan asked acutely.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he said with a smile, "some are, some are not. You will know later."


    "I see. I''ll settle them down!" Yang Lingshan said it quickly.


    Lin Haoming can see that Yang Lingshan is dissatisfied in her heart, but in the face of her strong self, the woman quickly makes the best choice.


    Lin Haoming can''t help feeling, but this can also show that this woman is a smart person, and it''s a good thing to have more smart people around her.


    After explaining this, Lin Haoming did not stay any longer, and went directly to the outside of the tower. After going out this time, I''m afraid that the next time he goes out is to go to a place outside the place of Jueling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4567

    "Lord God, are you back?" Seeing Lin Haoming appear here again, Chen leran is still respectful to Lin Haoming.


    "You''re on the 10th floor of Tsukiji. That''s good." Looking at her cultivation, Lin Haoming also nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s all the help of the God who has given me so many treasures to help me cultivate." Chen lelan said gratefully.


    "You deserve it." Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Haoming!" At this time, Lin Haoming saw Xiuping run out. After so many years, this girl has really grown into a big girl. However, because of this, the whole person seems to have a little more talent. If it was before, I''m afraid she would have jumped into her arms.


    "Xiuping has grown up and built a good foundation." Lin Haoming looked at her, eyes still with a trace of love.


    "My husband!" At this time, several of Zhou Siyu also came out, but compared with Xiuping, Zhou Siyu''s husband''s cry was more distant.


    Lin Haoming also realized that after Chen lelan had been with him for a long time, I''m afraid these families were more and more awed of themselves, and they didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Where''s aunt Fengzhu?" Lin Haoming looked at the people here and soon came out, and found that one was missing.


    "Mother is in the city of light!" Zhou Si said.


    "How did you get there?" Lin Haoming had some accidents.


    "My father''s business failed. The woman took away the rest of her property and ran away. My mother couldn''t bear to go back." Zhou Si said.


    "When did it happen?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Three years ago!" Zhou Si said.


    "Elder sister, her cultivation has been stuck on the sixth floor. She has no confidence in cultivation, and she knows that you will come back again and take everyone with you. She..." Zhang Hui said that she couldn''t go on.


    "Mom, before she left, she told me that she could never leave her father, and she was not only my daughter. She said that I was already your wife and it was right to follow your husband. My father had admitted his mistake and she had forgiven him." Zhou Si whispered.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming realizes that Li Fengzhu has completely given up this road. In fact, if she gets rid of the distractions, although she is a little less qualified and older, she can still advance and build a foundation after she washes the marrow valve. Once she advances, the road will be wider, but there is no way for her to give up.


    "Brother Haoming, are you really going to take us away?" Li Xiuying asked.


    "Yes, and I won''t come back in the future. How about the mining of the vein below?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Last year, it was almost hollowed out, and the aura of Tianshen mountain began to weaken." Chen lelan is somewhat heartless.


    "That''s good. Originally, I planned to take you directly. Siyu, if you still want to see your mother, I can take you to see her." Lin Haoming said.


    "I want to see my sister, too!" Zhang Hui said.


    "Shall we go together?" Xiuping is also eager for Tao.


    "Well, you''re here to get ready!" Lin Haoming explained.


    Finish saying, Lin Haoming direct big hand a roll, take a few people to leave.


    Guangming City, the industry that Lin Haoming integrated into here has disappeared, but Lin Haoming did not find Li Fengzhu here, and immediately realized that I''m afraid this aunt has returned to Heishan city.


    Sure enough, when Lin Haoming flew back to Heishan City, he saw Li Fengzhu in the villa where he knocked on the door.


    Although the villa has been renovated, but still can not hide the old atmosphere. After so many years of cultivation, Li Fengzhu''s appearance is almost the same as before, but Zhou Lixiong is obviously a lot older. When they are together, it seems that they are nearly 20 years old.


    Seeing Lin Haoming appear, Zhou Lixiong seems embarrassed and surprised. Li Fengzhu sees Lin Haoming, sighs and doesn''t speak.


    "Auntie, let''s talk!" Lin Haoming looked at her and said.


    Li Fengzhu nodded, while Zhou Lixiong stood up at this time and said, "you talk!" Then he took the initiative to go upstairs.


    Watching him go upstairs, Lin Haoming sighed: "aunt!"


    "Haoming, I guess you will come." Li Fengzhu finally spoke at this time.


    "Why come back?" Lin Haoming asked, although he already knew the answer.


    "Haoming, I can''t let go!" Li Fengzhu said bitterly.


    "That man betrayed you!" Lin Haoming said.


    Li Fengzhu nodded and said, "I know, but he just hopes that someone can continue his blood. If I have a son, it will never be like this. Besides Siyu, I also have a daughter, and grandchildren. I miss the past days every day in Tianshen mountain, and I am not suitable for cultivation. Or for me, the so-called eternity is not as good as looking at the children, I may regret growing old with my husband, but it''s my choice. At least I don''t regret it now. "


    Lin Haoming listened to these words, in the heart also have a kind of unspeakable emotion, for a while this way: "I know."


    "What about them?" Li Fengzhu asked.


    "They were out there, and they were a little scared when I came in!" Lin Haoming said silently.


    "I understand. Let them in!" Li Fengzhu said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming already very clear Li Fengzhu''s mind, although Lin Haoming does not agree with her choice, but she has done so, Lin Haoming can only respect.


    When Lin Haoming went out, several people outside all looked at Lin Haoming one by one. Lin Haoming sighed: "go in. When you want to leave, come to our old house!"


    When Zhou Siyu heard this, he was the first to run in.


    Lin Haoming knows that it will be very sad for them next, but some things are not his choice.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go back because he didn''t want to interfere in their purest feelings.


    After several people went in, they didn''t come out in the dark. The next day, Siyu''s sister also came back. Lin Haoming just quietly waited at the original Zhang Hui''s house and watched them silently.


    After another whole day, Lin Haoming saw several people finally come out. Lin Haoming knew that what should be said had already been said. Maybe he gave them some things, but Lin Haoming would not interfere. All this was their freedom.


    When several women appeared in front of him, Lin Haoming gave everyone a hug.


    "Brother Haoming, sister Siyu is very poor, and she is reluctant to leave her family, but she tells sister Siyu that you are her husband." When hearing Xiuping''s words, Lin Haoming looks at Zhou Siyu who is in a low mood. Lin Haoming also knows that his so-called husband is really unqualified.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also took the initiative to go, put her in his arms, and then accompanied her through the streets of Heishan city.


    Lin Haoming knows that he can''t give her more, he can only give her some memories, and this time after he left, he really can''t come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4568

    Lin Haoming also set up a self destruction array around the star sky transmission array in Tianshen mountain. When he took them away, the transmission array would be destroyed automatically.


    When Lin Haoming comes out of the teleportation array, he immediately sees Su Ya''s three people looking at him. He just sees a group of women he brings back. The three women''s eyes show their indescribable eccentricity.


    "What are these, Haoming?" In the face of Lin Haoming brought back these women, Suya is also a burst of helplessness.


    Lin Haoming is also somewhat embarrassed. Although Zhou Siyu is actually the only one who can be regarded as his wife, all of them are women. It''s hard to explain. On the contrary, it''s all of them. Before coming back, Lin Haoming specially told them that he had three wives here.


    Lin Haoming also knew that Su Ya understood, so he explained it directly. As for the original language may not be able to communicate, Lin Haoming directly applied the Dharma, instilled the language into several people''s minds, so that everyone can understand each other''s words.


    After finishing these, Lin Haoming this just said the matter, Su Ya several also can be regarded as understood.


    After so many years of leaving alone, Su Ya and Ma Xiaoling''s accomplishments will grow a lot. Among them, Zhang Xi really comes from behind. Now there are eight floors of accomplishments in the foundation period, while Su Ya and Ma Xiaoling only have seven floors.


    After all, there is nothing here. The three women really can''t do anything except cultivation. They can calm down when they come here.


    The people who came from tianshenxing, because Chen lelan''s status was more detached, when she was away, she was teaching everyone to practice, and the cultivation had reached the 10th floor of the foundation period, so not only chunasi''s disciples listened to her, but also Xiuying, who followed him later, was very obedient. Of course, they were closer to themselves.


    After getting familiar with each other, Lin Haoming put away the teleportation array here, and then told these people about entering the heaven magic tower.


    In fact, more than a dozen people know something. Three of Suya are OK, but it''s hard for people in tianshenxing to understand this. What about a treasure that can hold a space like a planet.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t have many explanations. After all, some things can''t be explained clearly. He can only understand them after he really takes them in.


    With the cultivation of enlightening state, Lin Haoming can protect them enough. Although he still needs to consume chaos Caijing, after he is ready, he also brings them all in.


    People from the outside world are bound to be united by nature, and Lin Haoming believes that when she enters the tower, at least on the third floor, Yang Lingshan should cooperate with her. Although this woman is her own wife, she is ambitious, or she has been at the top since she was a child, which makes her feel that it is natural for her to control the world.


    Entering the tower, he directly appeared at the place where Lin Haoming left. In fact, he was in the quiet room where Lin Haoming was closed.


    The quiet room was not big at first. At this time, there were more than a dozen people, and it was full in an instant.


    However, you soon feel that the aura here is abundant. Whether it is compared with the little spirit star or the polluted celestial God star, the aura here is much better.


    "Brother Haoming, is this the magic tower?" Xiuping is the closest and most direct to Lin Haoming.


    "Yes, as I told you before, the third floor of Tianmo tower is mainly in a place called oasis fairy city. This is the fairy city. Now I''m the Lord of the fairy city. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet my two ladies." Lin Haoming said, actually did not leave his residence, out of the quiet room, just released a messenger.


    It was only a moment before the messenger was released, and both Yang Lingshan and Xiangling appeared.


    When Lin Haoming appeared with more than a dozen women, Yang Lingshan''s face suddenly changed, but soon returned to normal. Instead, she said with a smile, "husband, you''re back!"


    Lin Haoming naturally noticed the change on Yang Lingshan''s face. Although Yang Lingshan was not very old, it was not easy to deal with it immediately.


    "Yes, I''ll introduce you!" Lin Haoming said that he introduced the people around him, and then introduced the two women to them.


    Yang Lingshan has the cultivation of the golden elixir, so it''s easy to see the realm of Chu people. However, she also understands that these people will soon enter the golden elixir. Once they are advanced, their advantages in cultivation will be lost. Moreover, there are many people. Although they are the landlords here, they may not be able to occupy the nest.


    Lin Haoming can also guess Yang Lingshan''s mind. After all, she is the one who worries most when she comes here. So when the door is closed, Lin Haoming says directly, "Lingshan, you are only staying here for a while. When a few of them have advanced into the golden elixir, I will go to the upper bound. When the upper bound is stable, I will pick you up. Otherwise, with the vitality of the world here, You are the only one who can cultivate. Lingshan, you are the landlord here. You can arrange everything. After all, the immortal city is too small. "


    "Husband, don''t worry. I''ll make you satisfied. It''s quiet over there. If you don''t want to make a noise, you can live there!" Yang Lingshan said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming nodded and then said, "it''s not bad. I''ll stay in Xiancheng for a period of time. It''s estimated that it will be about ten or eight years, and then I''ll leave."


    "How many years will it take you to come back?" Suya asked.


    "This..."


    "Since you can bring us here, why don''t you take us to the upper boundary for fear that we may encounter any danger? How can we grow up if one is afraid? " Suya asked.


    "You''re right, but at least I have to see the situation. If the situation permits, I''ll pick you up to the upper floor." Lin Haoming solemnly agreed.


    Hear Lin Haoming promise, Su Ya also satisfied nodded, before let Su Ya can''t say the pain, now naturally don''t want to be Lin Haoming left in a place to wait.


    The next thing is easy to do. Yang Lingshan immediately asks Xiangling to arrange the people''s residence. Since they don''t want to appear in public, it''s better.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming is no longer in charge. Instead, he plans to wait for several women to enter the golden elixir, and then go to the fourth floor.


    Lin Haoming still has a lot of Tiancai, Dibao and Shangpin Lingshi that can be transformed into chaotic vitality. After settling down the people, Lin Haoming began to practice hard.


    With Lin Haoming''s current cultivation speed, he can refine one orifices in early one month. Although 720 orifices seem to be a lot, he can actually advance in about 70 years. Of course, the premise is that he didn''t contain his own bottleneck in the orifices, and Lin Haoming doesn''t feel the bottleneck now, although he is sure that he won''t be so smooth all the time, But now we can only practice with heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4569

    In a flash of time, it was 20 years. In these 20 years, Lin Haoming opened 200 orifices, and his accomplishments could be regarded as a big increase.


    Although his accomplishments have soared, there are only less than 100 pieces of high-quality spirit stones left in his hands. Lin Haoming is reluctant to use these spirit stones. At this time, Chen leran, Su ya, Zhang Xi, Ma Xiaoling and Xiangling have all advanced to the golden elixir with their own help. With Yang Lingshan, so many people are enough to deal with everything. Besides, Su Ya and herself are from the earth, It''s the best way to know the root and the bottom. With them, Lin Haoming can rest assured.


    So after opening 200 orifices, Lin Haoming didn''t wait any longer. Even for the sake of cultivating materials later, he needed to go to the fourth floor to have a look.


    For the sake of the four levels of evolution, Lin Haoming injected a lot of mana, and then finally entered the four levels.


    As soon as Lin Haoming entered the fourth floor, he immediately felt the rich aura here. According to the normal evolution, the fourth floor should be able to give birth to the Yuanying period, and it seems that he can really feel the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The place where Lin Haoming appeared was in a lake, and it should be late at night. There was no one.


    Lin Haoming then tried to fly to high altitude to see the situation here.


    After flying high, I quickly felt the strong wind here. Obviously, the fourth floor space is similar to the third floor space. According to the scope of my own divine consciousness, I guess it may be ten times larger than the third floor space, with a billion square kilometers.


    The earth''s surface area is more than 500 million, which should be the size of two earth surfaces.


    The place is big enough with rich aura. According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, there must be more than one Yuanying period in this realm.


    Lin Haoming looks at the lake below. It''s not very big, but it''s not small. It looks like 100000 square kilometers. There seems to be some cities around the lake. From the faint light, there should be no industrial civilization here, and the aura is relatively pure. It doesn''t look like being polluted.


    For Lin Haoming, the first thing was to find out what was going on here, so he went to the shore.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the biggest bright city, he found that the so-called city was actually a stockade, but the stockade itself was relatively large, and tall walls were built around it.


    Lin Haoming was about to go in to have a look, but soon found that there were still people around the stockade, so he immediately flew there.


    When I got to the nearby woods, I saw the people hiding here. These people gathered in twos and threes. Everyone was carrying baskets and other things. They looked like a group of people who were going to do business in the stockade.


    Lin Haoming looked at them, one by one dusty, as if they were all coming from a distance. It was only because the stockade did not open at night that he hid here.


    Lin Haoming thought it was interesting. At this time, he also found that it was almost dawn, so he simply hid in the tree to see what would happen next.


    More than half an hour later, it began to light. After another half an hour, Lin Haoming found that the gate of the distant stockade was opened, and a group of people who looked like guards ran out.


    The people on this side of the forest also ate a little dry food at this time. Then they began to walk out of the forest with baskets on their backs and headed for the door.


    Soon, Lin Haoming found that his guess was wrong. These people did come to the stockade, but they didn''t come to do business. They were more like handing in goods. There were rice, grain, fur and even ore in the basket.


    These people are only allowed to enter the stockade after receiving the inspection from the people at the gate of the town. Then they go to the designated place of the stockade and hand in the goods to the person in charge of the stockade. Then they will get a bag of powder. Lin Haoming doesn''t know what the bag of powder is. He just looks at the people who seem to attach great importance to it and estimates what special effect it should have.


    In addition to those who come early and wait to open the door in the woods, there are also those who keep coming from afar. All the people who come with baskets on their back do the same thing.


    In the stockade, Lin Haoming has a rough look. There are at least 5000 people living in it, which can be regarded as a city. However, most of these 5000 people are ordinary people. Lin Haoming only feels that there are a few monks, and the one with the highest cultivation is just a monk in the foundation period.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming thought about it and didn''t stay. Instead, he hid his body and flew to several stockaded villages across the lake. As a result, Lin Haoming found that the stockaded villages around the lake were almost the same. It was just that the big stockaded villages paid for the powder, while the small ones were few.


    Lin Haoming was amused by this situation. Then he simply left the lake and looked at the scene all the way. It was not long before he found that there were friars fighting in a dense forest.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately ran away. When he got there, he found that the fight was actually over. Three people on one side were searching for something on the person who had been killed. When he found it, he left quickly.


    Lin Haoming saw this, while the soul of that person has not been completely scattered, immediately went over and directly performed the soul searching secret skill.


    In this search, Lin Haoming soon found out what he wanted to know most.


    It turns out that the four floors of the magic tower on this day can be divided into two forces, or two races or two religions. One side is the wind people who live on the northern grassland. These people worship a kind of divine bird. It is said that this kind of divine bird can fight against the wind and protect the wind people from generation to generation.


    On the other side, where Lin Haoming is now, these people worship a kind of flower snake, also known as the flower people. It is said that this kind of flower snake is also extremely powerful and omnipotent.


    Because the gods and beasts worshipped by the two tribes on both sides are hostile to each other, they do not know when they will become hostile to each other. They fight with each other on the long border all the year round.


    Some people who have made great achievements in the struggle will be given land, set up their own stockade, become managers of one side, breed their children, and continue to fight for their own people. If children get enough credit, they can inherit or even strengthen their territory. Otherwise, once they die, their territory will be given to others.


    Of course, the people who can become the leader of a certain village are actually ordinary people. The friars have another identity between the two families, that is, the servants of beasts.


    After Lin Haoming understood these, he only felt that the fourth layer was a little strange. Was this beast a monster in Yuan infant period? If so, doesn''t it mean that the monster is controlling everyone? Is there no yuan infant master in the Terran side, or was it originally there, but it was destroyed, and then it was limited by monsters?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming decided to go and see what happened to the beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4570

    It''s one thing for Lin Haoming to go and see for himself, but it''s another thing if he can see it. At least this little monk who only has seven or eight layers of Qi training doesn''t know where the beast is, but there''s one thing that Lin Haoming can use at that time, because every five years, every stronghold will send the servants to the temple. The so-called servants are those who have good qualifications and can practice, Generally, children under 15 years old will not be accepted by the temple if they are over 15 years old.


    For some villages, if their children become divine servants, it is equal to making contributions. As long as the children are divine servants, they can appoint a relative to take care of the village. As a result, the village becomes more and more powerful. Therefore, it is a top priority for people in small villages.


    This dead guy, called Cao Hu, was originally sent to the temple by a certain stockade to become a servant of God. Unfortunately, there are conflicts among various ethnic groups. This guy has good aptitude. Because of this, he offended someone in the temple, so he sent someone to kill him on his way back.


    The three men shot to kill him. At this time, Lin Haoming knew that, and immediately caught up with the three men, and then took care of them directly.


    Before the shot, Lin Haoming already had a plan, naturally can''t let them live.


    Lin Haoming, the three men, also specially performed the secret art of soul searching. He didn''t know much about it. He only knew that the person who wanted to kill Cao Hu was the grandson of a temple owner in the temple.


    Whether it''s the feng people or the Hua people, the temple is divided into the main temple and the secondary temple. The main temple is the real core. It''s said that the beast comes to the main temple. Lin Haoming doubts whether the beast lives in the main temple.


    Compared with the main temple, the secondary temple is used to control the management of each stockade. Cao Hu''s cultivation place is also in the secondary temple, and the offending person is also a grandson of the main temple.


    In fact, Cao Hu originally realized that he had to deal with himself, but his father sent a letter to him telling him that there was a descendant with amazing talent in the stockade, hoping that he could test it himself and take it to the temple.


    For the sake of his blood and the prosperity of his family stronghold, although he knew that he might encounter an accident when he left the temple, Cao Hu left. Of course, he made some preparations before leaving, but from the result, he should have been betrayed, otherwise the other party would not find him easily.


    Now, Lin Haoming''s plan is simple. Since there is such a situation in the stockade, Lin Haoming plans to disguise himself as Cao Hu, return to the stockade, and then send the servant to see if he can enter the main temple directly.


    Although Lin Haoming now knows the location of the so-called main temple through his search, and he is not afraid of being besieged by a few yuan infantile experts with his own cultivation, what Lin Haoming has to do is to control the place, and it is not to kill the experts here, which is meaningless. Of course, if the people here are not obedient, Lin Haoming does not mind his hand to kill all those who are not obedient, At most, the chaos will be more serious. I need to spend some time that I could have spent on cultivation to rectify the order.


    With such a plan, Lin Haoming became Cao Hu, even changed into the clothes he was wearing, and then went to the place he remembered.


    Coincidentally, Cao Hu''s stockade is located on the edge of Baijing lake, which is the lake he saw when he appeared on the fourth floor.


    The lake is very quiet, of course, because there is a relative lack of aura and products. It is a relatively poor place in the whole Huazu territory.


    After Lin Haoming made some preparations, he went to the stockade. When he was not far away from the stockade, Lin Hao was obviously out of shape and began to walk towards the stockade.


    While walking, Lin Haoming began to search several people''s storage bags, combined with soul searching, to better understand the situation here, so as not to show his feet at that time.


    On this day, the fourth level of the magic tower, the cultivation system is a little strange, the third level is the orthodox cultivation system, but these four levels are completely different.


    There are different ways to call a monk''s realm of cultivation, which is essentially interlinked. But it''s not called a monk here, but a mage. Of course, it''s just called different ways.


    According to the strength system, mages are divided into three levels: Earth mage, sky mage and Saint mage. In fact, they are practicing Qi, building foundation and golden elixir. At least Lin Haoming''s understanding should be the same. Saint mage does have a realm, but Cao Hu himself is not clear about what it is, and no one outside knows.


    Among the so-called earth mages, Cao Hu''s eight levels of cultivation in Qi training period are regarded as upper level mages, and the whole mage system is divided into upper, middle and lower levels. It can be seen that the classification of cultivation here is relatively rough.


    On the side of the Hua people in the south, a sub Temple governs nearly one million square kilometers of land. According to soul searching Lin Haoming, the number of sub temples in the whole Hua people''s territory is exactly 1000. So, the territory of the Hua people is hundreds of millions of square kilometers, while the territory of the feng people in the North seems to be a little larger, That is to say, the two people together occupy more than 200 million square kilometers of land, which is really vast, and they are almost recruited. Lin Haoming guessed the size of this layer.


    Because as these people know, beyond the mainland is a vast ocean. Although there are some islands in the sea, and even some mages who believe in evil gods, the mainland is the core. Those are just the corners of the world.


    There are few magic weapons here. Mages fight with each other and often use Dharma scrolls. In fact, the so-called Dharma scrolls are talismans. The appearance of making Dharma scrolls is different, but the principle is similar. Because Dharma scrolls are widely spread, so as long as you become a mage, making Dharma scrolls becomes a compulsory course for every mage, and it can also be seen as the presentation of mage''s strength.


    The reason why Cao Hu was outstanding was his talent in making Dharma scrolls. Because of this, he offended the grandson of the temple master.


    Looking at the so-called Dharma scroll, Lin Haoming only thought it was interesting. The third floor made its own talismans, but he didn''t expect that the fourth floor was the same.


    Cao Hu is almost 40 years old. When he was in his teens and was sent to the temple, he was very ordinary at first. After he entered the upper level of earth mage, his talent in making Dharma scrolls showed up. But because of this, he suffered a lot.


    Sorting out these things in his mind, Lin Haoming goes to the stockade where Cao Hu is. Then he shows his identity. At this time, Lin Haoming is exactly like Cao Hu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4571

    This stockade is much smaller than the one Lin Haoming saw for the first time. When he arrived here, there were only 2000 people in the stockade.


    The people living in the stockade used to be Cao Hu''s father''s old men and family members. Through several generations of reproduction, they have changed from less than 100 people to such a large scale. In the nearby stockade, they are not the largest, but they are not the smallest. They are medium-sized.


    Today, the village has been handed down to the third generation. The owner of the village is not Cao Hu''s father, but a nephew named cao meng. Although he is a brother, he is in his forties and older than Cao Hu. The reason is simple. Cao Hu was his father''s very young child. When he was born, cao meng, the eldest son and grandson, was several years old, After Cao Hu went to the temple, his father passed the position to his eldest son, who had been the stronghold leader for more than ten years, and then passed the position to his son.


    Cao meng hasn''t been the leader of the stockade for several years, but he is a very promising person. Even the reason why the old stockade leader passed on the throne to his father was that Cao Meng, who was only in his teens, showed considerable talent. In this way, cao meng was in the stockade and Cao Hu was in the temple, so that the stockade could be stable for a long time.


    Cao meng knew that Cao Hu was back, so he ran out to meet him.


    Lin Haoming looks at Cao Meng. In Cao Hu''s memory, cao meng is still a man in his early 30s, but cao meng in front of him has a beard and looks more dignified.


    "Uncle back, all the way hard." As the leader of the stronghold, cao meng has a lot to say about other people, but he has a lot of respect for the master''s uncle. After all, the master has a very high status. If there is no master to rely on, the stronghold will be destroyed sooner or later.


    "You and I don''t need to be so polite. Is everything OK in the stockade? I haven''t come back for more than ten years. When I came back last time, my elder brother was still alive. " Lin Haoming deliberately said so.


    "My uncle said that although my father left, everything in the stockade is safe now. There are more than 2000 people in the stockade and more than 300 warriors who can fight." Cao Meng said with a smile.


    In fact, Lin Haoming knew all this. After all, he knew everything with the help of divine knowledge, and the three hundred warriors were not few. After all, there were old people, children, women, servants and slaves in the stockade.


    There is a law in the temple of the Hua people. The Hua people can''t be slaves in the Hua people, so slaves are actually captured by the feng people, and the feng people can be traded here, just like goods. Of course, if the Hua people are reduced to the feng people, the end will be the same.


    Lin Haoming followed cao meng into the stockade.


    Because Cao Hu hadn''t come back for more than ten years, it''s normal for him to be unfamiliar. Cao meng also made a special explanation at this time, which made Lin Haoming avoid being found to have problems.


    After entering the stockade, cao meng soon took Lin Haoming to the residence specially arranged for the uncle.


    The pavilion was very quiet, with only two selected maids waiting.


    "Uncle tired all the way, rest for a while, nephew evening banquet, also let the children gradually you." Cao Meng said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming waved his hand directly according to Cao Hu''s withdrawn character and said, "no, I don''t like trouble. What about the talented sister you mentioned? Just bring her to see me. "


    "Yes Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, cao meng immediately nodded and agreed.


    In less than half an hour, cao meng took an 11-year-old girl to Lin Haoming.


    "This is Cao Jing, her father''s youngest daughter and last child. After her father left, I was surprised to find that she seemed to have the talent to become a wizard." Cao meng pointed to the girl and said.


    Lin Haoming looks at the girl. She looks very beautiful. Her face is white and her eyes are big and beautiful. But now she''s afraid. Of course, it''s because she''s just a child. Even in Lin Haoming''s opinion, girls are shorter than others. In Lin Haoming''s impression, Cao Hu''s elder brother is not big but tall, His daughter should not be too short.


    "Little sister, uncle!" Cao meng urged at this time.


    "Uncle!" Cried the young girl, somewhat afraid of strangers.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "come here, let me have a look at her situation!"


    "Go Hearing Lin Haoming''s command and seeing that the girl hadn''t dared to step forward, cao meng opened his mouth and pushed her.


    The girl came to Lin Haoming and looked at him timidly.


    "Give me your hand!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    Hearing this, the girl stretched out her white hand.


    Lin Haoming grabs the girl''s wrist and finds that the girl''s body is extremely cold. After a trace of aura penetrates into it, he quickly picks the tip of his brow and finds that the girl is actually ice cold.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought it was just a formality, but he didn''t expect to meet such a qualified person here. He couldn''t help thinking.


    "Uncle, little sister, how is she?" Cao meng watched Lin Haoming meditate for a long time. Seeing that it was going to be dark, he also asked.


    "Yes, she''s very talented!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    "That''s good. I''ve asked the mage to see it before. The mage said that she is very talented, but the specific situation can only be identified after going to the temple. Soon after, when all places send their servants to the temple, I believe she will be selected." Cao Meng said with a smile.


    "Leave her Lin Haoming said, indicating that Cao Meng can leave.


    Cao meng immediately left with a smile and told Cao Jing to listen to Lin Haoming''s words before leaving.


    When cao meng left, Lin Haoming looked at the little girl and said, "how old are you?"


    "Thirteen years old!" The girl replied with a trace of gloom.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was a virtual age. He should be 12 years old, equivalent to a child in Grade 6 or grade 1. Then he asked, "where''s your mother?"


    "Go with Dad!" Cao Jing very calm answer way.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he remembered that before each village, if a person like the leader of the village died, he would be buried. Cao Jing''s mother was obviously chosen to be buried because she had only one daughter in those years, and she didn''t get attention. In addition, she might be younger, but now Cao Jing obviously doesn''t understand it, and even if she understands it, she may not have any idea, This is because the custom is the same for both the Huazu and the Fengzu, and sometimes it is glorious to be buried. Of course, the girl in front of her eyes is gloomy. Obviously, for her, she doesn''t think her mother is glorious.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Lin Haoming pondered for a while, then suddenly asked her, "Cao Jing, if you were given two choices, one would be the servant of the temple, the other would be my disciple, how would you choose?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4572

    Cao Jing obviously did not expect that this uncle would ask this question.


    For Lin Haoming, this is a very strange girl, but her aptitude is excellent. Now Lin Haoming is particular about fate. Now that she meets her, Lin Haoming thinks that she should give each other a chance. As for how to choose a girl, it''s not his choice, it''s also the girl''s own chance.


    Cao Jing did not answer, but seriously thought about it.


    Lin Haoming looked at her thinking, but it was very different from the timid look before. Originally, Lin Haoming thought that the girl was very obedient, but obviously the girl had her own opinions.


    "Uncle, I..."


    "Say what you think!" See the girl some hesitation, Lin Haoming added.


    "Do you think that you are a master and follow your uncle to practice?" The girl asked timidly.


    "Yes." Lin Haoming replied.


    "But aren''t they all going to the temple?" Asked the girl.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s why I give you a choice!"


    "I don''t want to go to the temple!" Cao Jing replied.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked strangely, this kind of answer, obviously with a strange.


    The girl didn''t answer, as if she had something inside that she couldn''t say.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s problem just now is like a child who was born not long ago. Lin Haoming faintly feels that Cao Jing doesn''t trust him either. After all, he is a fake uncle, but he has just met. More importantly, she doesn''t want to go to the temple, but it''s like chance. Since she makes such a choice, she also agrees with this chance.


    "If you don''t want to answer, since you choose to worship me as your teacher, from now on, I''m not your uncle, but your master. If you kneel down to worship me, I''ll recognize you as a disciple." Lin Haoming explained.


    Obviously, the girl was a little strange to Lin Haoming''s words. After all, there was no such rule on the fourth floor. However, since Lin Haoming said it, the girl didn''t care. She knelt down in front of Lin Haoming and bowed down.


    Looking at the girl kowtow, Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction and said: "well, in this case, you are my disciple. You will stay with me from today on, and I will teach you to practice."


    "Uncle, it''s not to go to the temple to practice. Even the temple mage can''t teach other people''s magic." Cao Jing knows something more or less, so he is surprised to hear Lin Haoming''s words.


    Lin Haoming did not want to say too much, and then explained: "your qualifications are very good. After that, you will be recognized by the temple, so it''s nothing to teach you earlier."


    Hearing this, Cao Jing seemed to understand and nodded seriously.


    Looking at her obedience, Lin Haoming began to think about the basic skills suitable for Bingpo cold body, and then said, "I have a skill called Hanbing Jue, which has ten levels in total. Now I teach you the first level, and you can remember it!"


    "Yes Cao Jing was very obedient and nodded hard.


    Lin Haoming read out the pithy formula. Cao Jing listened to the pithy formula again and then could only try to write it down as much as possible. Seeing this, Lin Haoming simply asked her to record it in her own way. After she had written it down, she was asked to understand the pithy formula first.


    There are still some differences between the cultivation method here and the orthodox method. She didn''t involve the method here, so Lin Haoming didn''t intend to let her involve it, and taught it directly according to the orthodox method.


    Until late at night, the little girl transcribed the formula completely, this is the first layer, Lin Haoming looked at the sky is late, let her rest.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming also went out for a walk to see the situation of the stockade, but most of the time, he stayed in his attic to teach Cao Jing to practice.


    After wandering around the stockade for several times, Lin Haoming finally understood what happened when he went to each stockade to send things in exchange for powder.


    It turns out that the water of Baijing lake is poisonous. Although it is a chronic toxin, if you drink or eat the things in the lake for a long time, your body will become swollen. In the end, you will die of swelling. The powder is used for detoxification. No wonder the land around Baijing Lake is fertile, but there are not many people and few fields. When you search your soul, you don''t find anything related, Obviously, they don''t have a deep memory of what they are used to.


    Lin Haoming is also quite pleased with Cao Jing''s teaching. The first level of skill is the most difficult. After all, everything is difficult at the beginning. Cao Jing himself works very hard, which makes Lin Haoming quite happy. After all, even if his understanding is poor, in the case of his own good quality, hard work is the most important, not to mention Cao Jing''s understanding is not poor.


    Two days later, Cao Jing had learned the formula by heart, and Lin Haoming began to teach her how to practice it.


    The stockade is also mobilizing at this time. Every time the day of sending the servants is also the day for the stockade to pay tribute to the temple. The stockade will choose all kinds of excellent treasures to offer to the temple. Especially if the treasures are approved by the temple, they will be protected by the temple. If any stockade has an accident under the protection of the temple, the temple will also do it, To maintain the authority of the temple.


    This kind of sacrifice happens once every five years. It''s not a temple, but a real temple. For each village, it''s also an action of receiving goods and risks. In addition to the sacrifice, the village will also do business with other villages, so as to obtain some things that the village doesn''t have.


    Now that the stronghold can select 300 warriors, at least two-thirds of the strongest warriors will follow and set out. Moreover, cao meng has contacted the nearby stronghold early in the morning. At that time, there will be many strongholds working together. Thousands of warrior teams will be much safer, and some strongholds also have mages, which will make the journey safer.


    Lin Haoming calculated the day of departure, and he continued to practice. When he was about to start, he refined another hole.


    When we set out, cao meng specially prepared a cart for Lin Haoming. The cart was specially built. Not only Lin Haoming could rest in it, but also Cao Jing could. So when we really set out, Lin Haoming didn''t need to appear in public, just hide in the car.


    After the official departure, Lin Haoming practiced himself in the car, while Cao Jing has now entered the first level of the gas refining period, and is also breathing in his side.


    With a layer of skills, Cao Jing feels her body changes and is very happy. She has more trust in Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming also sees gratitude in her eyes. Lin Haoming also realizes that this girl is also a delicate and sensitive girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4573

    A few days later, the two hundred warriors in the stockade will join with other stockade.


    All in all, there are 2000 small people working together, which is not a small scale.


    The main force is the big stockade with 5000 or 6000 people that Lin Haoming had seen before. When he set out, Lin Haoming also found that the mage who had built the foundation was also there.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also understood that he probably came back to his stockade because it was the day of sacrifice. No wonder that stockade could become the biggest force here in Baijing lake if there was a master of the foundation period to take care of him.


    In fact, there is not only one village with mages around. In fact, there are mages who can form an alliance to act together. After meeting with them, most of the mages in the village went to see that one, but Lin Haoming didn''t mean to say hello at all.


    Cao meng deliberately beat about it. After all, the other party has been strong here for a long time, but Lin Haoming has no idea, and cao meng has no way.


    Fortunately, no one cares at this time. What the team needs is to get on the road. It will take more than three months to get to the temple from the meeting of a village team. If it is slower, it may take four or five months or even half a year.


    According to the plan, it is best to start in early spring, arrive in summer and come back in autumn.


    After walking for more than a month, there was no accident. Lin Haoming gradually understood that accidents rarely happen on the road for such a large team. On the contrary, those teams that have no mages and need to move forward by themselves are easily attacked by some other stockade. Although they are all Hua people, there is no relationship between the stockade and the stockade itself.


    Of course, security is only relative, because generally no one will attack such a large team, but monsters may not.


    The territory of the Hua people is relatively vast and sparsely populated. Around Baijing lake, which covers an area of 100000 square kilometers, Lin Haoming estimates that there are only two million people who can live in the stockade. No more than 200000 people can live in the stockade. Most of them live in villages near the stockade.


    Even if Baijing lake is poor, there will not be too many rich people in other places, because in this way, there are still a lot of monster activities in many high mountains.


    After walking for nearly two months, the team finally got into trouble.


    A group of strange birds watched the team. The first time they met them, they killed more than a dozen people and then took them away.


    Lin Haoming didn''t attack because it wasn''t his side. The strange birds were very fast. Although they weren''t built in the foundation period, it wasn''t so easy for the mages to deal with them. Just one day later, the strange birds appeared again and caught a few more people to go.


    At this time, Lin Haoming saw that the chassis of the group of strange birds were all around. When a large group of people passed by, the group of strange birds regarded themselves as a passing meal.


    The second time the strange bird came, a mage also made a move, but the Dharma roll released by the mage was too slow, and the cold air did not threaten the strange bird at all. However, the mage''s move was still useful. At least the strange bird attacked their stockade and then attacked the stockade next door instead.


    After the second attack, every village decided not to rest and walked through the area as soon as possible. Unfortunately, one day later, the group of strange birds caught up again. Obviously, even if they didn''t rest, they still didn''t walk out of the area.


    This time, the strange bird directly picked up the most crowded stronghold and attacked. The samurai gate, which had been prepared for a long time, picked up the bow and arrow and shot it into the sky. However, the bow and arrow did not pose any threat to these strange birds at all. At this time, the foundation building mage jumped out, but as soon as it was raised, the two Dharma scrolls immediately flashed into two fire clouds, which exploded in the sky.


    Seeing the fire cloud, the strange bird was also frightened, immediately circled and flew to the high altitude.


    Everyone cheered when they saw it, but soon everyone found that the strange birds just hovered and did not leave. After a while, a strange bird came down again, this time directly towards Lin Haoming''s stockade.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he was also amused. He took out a Dharma scroll made by Cao Hu and threw it out. The Dharma scroll immediately turned into a fireball and went towards the strange bird.


    The strange bird circled one by one to avoid the fireball, followed by another and continued to come down.


    Lin Haoming was just going to disperse, but he didn''t expect that the strange bird didn''t appreciate it. More importantly, other strange birds in the sky saw it and dived down together, obviously pinching himself as a soft persimmon.


    This makes Lin Haoming a little annoyed. He directly draws out a dozen French papers and throws them out in one breath.


    All of a sudden, these Dharma scrolls turned into more than ten fireballs and shot towards the sky.


    "Bang! Bang


    There were two bursts in a row, and more than a dozen fireballs were loaded with the strange birds diving down. Because of the dense fireballs, two strange birds didn''t escape and were directly hit.


    This is the first time that a strange bird has been hit by a Dharma scroll, and fireball is a powerful Dharma scroll. Suddenly, two strange birds fall down directly.


    When they fell to the ground, a group of warriors rushed up and chopped the wounded bird.


    "Give me the feathers and claws on your wings, and you can handle the rest." At this time, Lin Haoming told him to get up in the car.


    Cao meng nodded his head and asked everyone to do it.


    Seeing that the mage here killed two strange birds and scared them away, many people were in awe of the people in the car. Some people seemed to understand why the mage here didn''t go to see the sky mage, and at least threw out more than a dozen fireball scrolls at a time. For the mages on the scene, most of them couldn''t do it.


    Feathers and claws are of no use to Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming has another idea.


    At this time, Cao Jing was shocked to see the material on the monster personally sent by his elder brother. His eyes were full of respect and expectation.


    "Master, can I have such ability in the future?" After cao meng retreated and the team started again, Cao Jing also asked.


    Lin Haoming rubbed her head and said in a soft voice: "this skill is nothing. Your future achievements are much better than this. Of course, it takes effort. You will understand later."


    "Master, what are you going to do with these things?" Cao Jing asked.


    "Make a magic weapon!" Lin Haoming said straightforwardly.


    "What is magic weapon?" Cao Jing had some accidents.


    "It''s the treasure of casting, you look at it!" Lin Haoming said. He let out a fire on his hand, followed by the claw softened directly in the fire, and then under the control of Lin Haoming, it directly elongated, and soon became the shape of fan bone and handle. Then Lin Haoming put the feather into it, turned it into the shape of a fan, and finally fused it with the fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4574

    Cao Jing looked at Lin Haoming in front of him. After a short time, he made a treasure like a fan, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Lin Haoming handed the fan to her with a smile and said softly, "what do you think?"


    "Master, this is the magic weapon. How to use it?" Cao Jing looked at the fan and asked curiously.


    "Your accomplishments are still low now. When you have more than four levels of accomplishments, I will tell you that you should stay around and be familiar with this magic weapon. When you get to the seventh level, I will refine it again for you." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Well!" Cao Jing nodded. Although she was with the master and the master seldom spoke, she could feel that the master was really good to herself, not just making use of herself. Thinking of the days before and after she was found to be qualified, Cao Jing was very clear.


    The group continued to move forward until it was time to get through the strange bird''s range of activities, and finally stopped to repair.


    I didn''t have a good rest for a few days, which made everyone tired. But even so, some other people from the stockade came, and even some mages wanted to meet Lin Haoming.


    For this kind of thing, Lin Haoming is still lazy to pay attention to, so that others think Lin Haoming is a little too proud.


    Go on, another month and a half later, and finally arrive at the temple.


    It''s basically safe to be here. We can see people and horses from all over the world. There are tens of thousands of people in some teams, but there are also teams of hundreds or even dozens of people. So many people keep a distance, just like a torrent converging towards the temple.


    The temple can be regarded as the real big city here. In fact, the temple was also a special city last time, at least compared with those stockaded villages.


    People coming from different places are not qualified to enter the city so far. Instead, they can only gather outside the city. Of course, there will be specific places to camp on this side of the temple, but they need to solve their own problems.


    Cao meng arranges people to trade, and Lin Haoming needs to take the treasures to the temple next. Of course, Cao Jing will follow him.


    After negotiation, on the third day after arriving here, Lin Haoming was allowed to enter the temple.


    In fact, every five years at this time, a lot of people will come to test their qualifications, and each stockade is different in size, so the qualifications are different. For example, Cao Hu''s stockade has a chance to get a quota in ten years. Some smaller stockade has fewer quota, while some big stockade has more than one or two people at a time.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also changed into mage''s clothes. Here in the temple, all mages would change into special robes.


    Cao Jing follows Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming deliberately casts a small forbidden spell on her, which makes people unable to see that she actually has a level of cultivation.


    When he was allowed to enter the temple, cao meng, the stronghold leader, and Lin Haoming, the mage, took Cao Jing away.


    Cao Meng is holding a big box in his hand. There are some medicinal materials in it. These medicinal materials are the items offered to him. Lin Haoming has seen them. They are just some herbs that are useful to the monks in the period of refining gas. According to the past, the village will get some rewards, but their value is far less than these herbs. They can be regarded as the encouragement of the temple to ordinary people.


    When we get to the gate of the temple, the guard mage here will check the people who want to enter.


    There are a lot of people coming here every day, and only a hundred people from the stockade can be allowed in every day.


    Because I was allowed before. At this time, it''s not troublesome to simply check my identity. After I was allowed to enter, Lin Haoming and cao meng separated.


    Cao meng with the treasures, along with the temple people toward one road, and test qualification people toward another road.


    After entering the gate, Lin Haoming looked at the road and found it interesting, because the road itself was part of the Dharma array. It seemed that the Dharma array was so huge that it seemed that the whole city was wrapped in it.


    Walking on the road, Lin Haoming looks at the distance. Now he is just at the edge of the temple on the inner side of the city wall. From here, you can clearly see many tall pavilions in the center, and there is a huge palace in the middle, which is the real temple.


    At this time, with the guidance of the temple, Lin Haoming and Cao Jing have gone to the outside of a pavilion. Here, people who test their qualifications will wait again.


    Lin Haoming saw that most of the people who came here were men, and the number of women was very small, and most of them were from the small stockade. It can be seen that there was no way to let the women in the stockade come to take a chance. After all, there was no way to give up the quota.


    Although Lin Haoming is qualified to accompany him as a mage, when he enters the pavilion, he can only let the child go in by himself. Lin Haoming is also blocked outside.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t care about these, and the divine sense can easily penetrate the pavilion and see clearly any situation inside.


    Just waiting for less than an hour, I heard a little scream inside.


    After a while, a little mage with only five levels of cultivation came out and asked, "who is Cao Hu?"


    "I am!" Lin Haoming stood up and said.


    "Come in with me!" The little mage said and turned to leave.


    As the little mage entered the pavilion, he was soon taken upstairs.


    Upstairs here, there were several mages in the foundation period. At this time, they all surrounded Cao Jing in the middle.


    "Are you cao Hu, Cao Jing''s uncle?" Looking at Lin Haoming coming up, one of the old men with gray hair asked Lin Haoming.


    "The guru is right!" Lin Haoming responded in the way of seeing the person whose cultivation is higher than a realm.


    The old man nodded his head and said, "your niece is very talented. She will stay here from now on. In a month, the elder will select her. If she is selected by an elder, then she will be the elder''s disciple. If she is not selected, she will enter the secondary temple where your stockade is located to practice."


    "Can I be with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You are also a mage. This is OK, but once you are selected, it has nothing to do with you." Said the old man.


    "Master, I understand!"


    "Well, since I understand that she will take her to the designated residence later. If you want to accompany her, you can only stay there and not leave." Said the old man.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming is still respectful.


    Seeing this, the old man winked at the disciple beside him, and the disciple went away with two people.


    Seeing someone who was taken away by the disciples of the temple alone, many people showed their envious eyes, and some even pointed out, as if they had guessed what was going on.


    After walking for a while, when they came to a stone house, the disciples of the temple said, "you two will live here next. This is a special place for the selected disciples. If you need anything, there are on duty disciples here. You can ask for them!"


    After giving an account, the man left. After entering the stone house, Cao Jing looked at Lin Haoming and obviously had something to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4575

    When the door of the stone house was closed, Cao Jing couldn''t wait to ask, "uncle, I''ll be back!"


    "Xiaojing, you don''t need to say more. You''ll know a lot of things soon. I''m at ease here these days. I''ll be with you." Lin Haoming did not answer, just let her keep calm.


    Cao Jing nodded, but he was still worried. Lin Haoming called him on duty and asked him to help cao meng pass a message so as not to worry.


    In the evening, someone specially brought food, and Lin Haoming also found that more than a dozen of the hundreds of stone houses here were occupied. It can be seen that there are many people with outstanding qualifications.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, she is predestined with Cao Jing, so she becomes her own disciple. If she doesn''t have predestination, she won''t accept it no matter how good she is.


    Although we can only walk around the stone house in this place, because more and more people live here, and the people who live here may become disciples of big people in the future, they are quite polite to the people here. Lin Haoming also inquired about a lot of things.


    Near the temple, the final holy sacrifice meeting is getting closer and closer. Some elders have come here and secretly come to observe these disciples with good qualifications. Even some people have begun to choose them. And these elders, Lin Haoming, are all monks of Jindan period. Of course, they are called holy mages here.


    On that day, Lin Haoming found that several people had looked at Cao Jing specially, and they were obviously very interested in her. One of them was already in the later stage of Jindan. It seems that if Cao Jing could come here without himself, he would have made some achievements in the future.


    When these people left, when night fell, after Cao Jing had a rest, Lin Haoming finally moved.


    In the huge temple, many people gathered at this time, but in the center of the temple, there was a huge pool.


    It is not so much a pool as a spiritual spring. Even the whole temple is built around this pool.


    In the pool water, there are several rocks. A girl in gossamer is sitting on one of the rocks, her white feet are immersed in the water, and she is sliding the pool water, which is unspeakable naive and romantic.


    But look carefully, the girl''s hair is colorful, in the beautiful hair, you can see a pair of colorful horns, and the girl''s eyes are blood red, giving people a kind of strange feeling.


    An old man with crane hair and childlike face was standing next to Lingquan. He took out more than ten jade boxes from the storage bag and put them on the rocks. He respectfully said to the girl, "Lord, these are treasures from all over the world in recent days. I have screened some of them. Please have a look."


    "I know. You can go there. There''s a holy sacrifice in one month. Just do your own thing." The girl didn''t look at the old man at all, so she gave a casual order.


    But the old man saluted the young girl and walked out slowly.


    When the old man went out, the girl suddenly jumped to the rock, then the gossamer was lifted, and more than ten jade boxes were all opened.


    The girl looked at it carefully, then sighed: "they are all ordinary goods."


    "Ordinary goods, if you don''t want them, why don''t you give them to me?" Just after few people talked to themselves, a voice rang out in the girl''s ear.


    Hearing the sound, the girl was shocked and jumped back into the water. Her eyes followed her eyes and said, "who is it? Feng Ji, is that you? "


    "Keep the change, I''m here!" At this time, a figure appeared in front of the jade box. Then he picked up two of them and looked at them. The person who appeared was not others, but Lin Haoming, who was the same as Lin Haoming.


    "Who are you?" The girl stares at Lin Haoming and asks warily.


    "My name is Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming looked at the girl and said with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming? I''ve never heard of you The girl stares at Lin Haoming and is ready to go.


    Lin Haoming put two things directly into his mouth, chewed them and ate them. After swallowing them, he said with a smile, "you haven''t heard that I''m normal, because I''m not a person in this field."


    "It''s not this world. What does that mean?" The girl stares at Lin Haoming and asks.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. In fact, even if you give me a hand, it''s useless. You''re just the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term career, not my opponent." Lin Haoming said calmly.


    "In the middle of Yuan Dynasty? What do you mean The girl was more alert to these strange words.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I''ve been here for almost a month. After inquiring about your situation, you are a good person, so I came to see you."


    "What are you talking about? You haven''t said the meaning of Yuanying period yet?" Asked the girl.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile: "in the cultivation world, the orthodox cultivation hierarchy is Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir, and Yuanying. Compared with the so-called holy master of earth, sky, saint, and you, of course, the orthodox cultivation world has a realm up, but the vitality of heaven and earth in this world can only make you reach Yuanying period, Even in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, it''s very difficult for you to go further. Is the Fengji you just mentioned the Lord of the Fengzu in the north? "


    "Not bad!" Girl admitted, but the eyes of Lin Haoming more suspicious.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile, "you don''t need to stare at me like this. I said you are not my opponent."


    "You just said that there are still those above Yuanying. What kind of accomplishments are you?" The girl looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "Yuanying is the period of transforming the spirit. Once you transform the spirit, you can also communicate with the vitality of heaven and earth. In fact, in your realm, you should be able to sense the existence of the vitality of heaven and earth, but it''s relatively vague. If you advance to the later stage, then the induction will be more clear. Moreover, after transforming the spirit, even if you really get rid of the animal body and turn into human form, there is not much difference between the later cultivation and ordinary people, I can even teach you. " Lin Haoming said softly.


    "What kind of cultivation are you?" The girl asked again.


    "On top of transforming the spirit, there is also the period of refining emptiness and the period of fitting. My cultivation now is almost equivalent to this realm!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, the girl felt strange. Looking at Lin Haoming, she couldn''t believe it. But soon she thought of something and said, "if what you say is true, take my move!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "in fact, there is no need!"


    With that, Lin Haoming grabs at her, and suddenly a big hand appears on the girl''s head.


    When the girl saw it, she was surprised and wanted to avoid it. But when the big hand appeared, it also released a strong binding force, which made the girl unable to move at all, and then she was directly caught by the big hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4576

    The girl had never had such an experience since she was promoted to Yuanying. At this time, her eyes were full of panic, and she was almost about to cry out. At this time, Lin Haoming''s empty hand relaxed, and his big hand broke up.


    The girl was relieved when she felt that her body had regained control. But when she looked at Lin Haoming again, she only felt that she was standing in front of a mountain where the peak could not be seen. The strength of the other side was incredible.


    At this time, the girl has affirmed Lin Haoming''s words. He really wants to fight against himself. He is not the opponent of the other party at all.


    "Why did you come to me?" The girl tried to calm herself down and asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile, "I''ll make a deal with you."


    "What deal?" The girl was a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming immediately said, "I can help you advance to the later stage, or even make you become a God. But you need to obey my orders, or I can take you as a disciple."


    It was Cao Jinglin Haoming who thought of taking in disciples.


    "Do you want me to obey you?" The girl was obviously reluctant to hear that, although the person in front of her was too strong for her.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I won''t order you to do something too much, or even break the current situation. I will choose an island overseas to practice. For you, you and your wife are enemies to each other, and even drive the two sides to fight each other every once in a while. I''m afraid it''s also to win each other''s inner alchemy, so that you can advance to the later stage?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the girl''s pupils suddenly stood up and stared at Lin Haoming. It seemed that she was also a little nervous at this time.


    Lin Haoming knew that his guess should be correct. Sure enough, the real purpose of the two demon Xiu who occupy the fourth floor is to capture each other''s inner elixir. However, the difference between their estimated strength is very small. In addition, they have cleverly controlled their own Terrans. The deadlock of tens of thousands of years has formed the present situation.


    After understanding, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "as a demon, although Shouyuan is much longer than the clan, even if it is ten times, how many years, 3000 years, 5000 years, are left? I believe that when you can''t wait, you will all work hard. Why don''t you listen to me? "


    "With your strength, it''s not difficult to control the whole mainland. Why do you want to do so?" Asked the girl.


    "I just don''t want to waste too much time." Lin Haoming said simply and clearly.


    "What do you mean?" The girl didn''t understand.


    Lin Haoming continued: "if I kill you and that Fengji, the mainland will be in chaos. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to rule again. Of course, the most important thing is that I don''t have enough helpers around me, so it''s hard to avoid trouble at that time."


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s words, the girl seemed to understand and then asked, "how can I believe you?"


    "What you cultivate now is not very good. Otherwise, you don''t need the help of external forces, and you also have the opportunity to advance to the later stage. I can teach you a set of skills, which is also my sincerity. But if you cultivate, then even if you are my disciple in the future, I think you should know your obligations as a disciple." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What skill?" Asked the girl.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming chose a skill that was suitable for the other person to practice. Then he took out a piece of jade slips that could be burned, and then burned it. After a while, he threw it to the other person.


    After the girl took it, she looked at the jade slip and asked Lin Haoming, "how to use it?"


    "It''s good for you to use your divine consciousness, or to call it" Nianli penetrating into the jade slips. " Lin Haoming explained.


    The girl listened and tried, and immediately found an incredible scene, a small jade slip. At this time, millions of words were recorded in it. This skill had been used from the Qi refining period to the Mahayana period, and the explanation was meticulous. Even the girl with completely different cultivation system knew the meaning of it after careful consideration.


    At this time, the whole girl was immersed in it, until Lin Haoming took the initiative to say: "it''s already daybreak. Someone has come. I''ll come back to you tomorrow night. You can think about it today."


    Hearing this, the girl recovered. Soon she found that Lin Haoming had disappeared. After that, she also noticed that someone had come.


    To some extent, the girl was not satisfied with someone disturbing her. She immediately gave up the person who came and continued to immerse herself in the cultivation.


    After dark, the girl looks forward to the arrival of Lin Haoming, because at this time, she has accumulated too many problems in her mind. Many things are strange and mysterious to her, and have great attraction.


    Until late at night, she finally saw Lin Haoming appear here. At this time, she couldn''t wait to ask, "is the aura mentioned in this skill the mana?"


    "Of course!" When Lin Haoming saw her like this, he immediately answered.


    "In Gongfa, it has been mentioned many times to use pills to help break through the bottleneck. How can we determine which pills to use? How to refine pills? Does powder have the same effect? " The girl asked in succession.


    "Dan medicine will condense the medicinal power and make it purer and more powerful. The powder you use only gives play to part of the medicinal power, and some of it is lost in refining. Moreover, the medicinal power of the powder itself is not pure, and many of them have some side effects." Lin Haoming explained.


    "There are some secret skills in the skill, which can increase the chance to break through the bottleneck after practice, such as..." the girl continued to ask.


    Lin Haoming answered more than ten questions in a row. Sometimes the answers were not clear enough, and the girl would ask new questions. It took two or three hours for the girl to stop.


    Looking at the girl no longer asked, Lin Haoming asked with a smile: "how about it? What are you thinking about? "


    "I don''t want to be your disciple, I want to be your wife!" The girl looked at Lin Haoming and suddenly said.


    Lin Haoming heard this, the whole person is a Leng, some puzzled way: "I just met you yesterday, you are going to marry me, you know, I have a wife, and more than one?"


    "That''s better. It means that you don''t mind marrying me more and becoming your wife. I''ll be more at ease. I have a blood talent to be your wife. If you do something to me that I can''t bear, I will show this talent before I die, and then you will be attacked. Even if you don''t die, you will be badly hurt, even if you are far superior to me, Then you will also be affected by the demons. " The girl said seriously.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he understood that the girl was direct, but the more direct she was, Lin Haoming liked to beat around the Bush, which was disgusting.


    "Well, I can promise you!" Lin Haoming looked at the girl and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4577

    Seeing that Lin Haoming nodded, the girl was relieved. Then she looked at Lin Haoming and said, "since you have agreed, you have to do me a favor!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Kill that Fengji!" The girl said mercilessly.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have been feuding with her for many years. It''s not just for advancement. In fact, my accomplishments are higher than hers. But in the aspect of blood, she restrained me, but fell behind. This kind of blood restraint is integrated into my bones, and I don''t feel comfortable when I see her." The girl said.


    "When she dies, there will be chaos in the north." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "It won''t be chaotic. I will control it. If I can rule here, I naturally have a way to manage it well in a short time. Besides, you don''t need help, you just need self-cultivation, and I will deal with it naturally." The girl motioned.


    Lin Haoming can see that the girl''s proposal to marry herself may have something to do with it to some extent. For Lin Haoming, it''s fate for him to meet her. Since he has agreed, it''s not impossible to do it. Moreover, many people in the three levels are expected to be interested in it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming followed: "OK, I can promise you this."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, the girl immediately showed her excited expression.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and asked, "by the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    "Caier, that''s what my mother called me when she was still alive." Said the girl.


    "Caier, can I see your original shape?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, the girl hesitated for a moment, but her figure soon changed in front of Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw a colorful snake that was only one foot long appeared in front of him, he could not help but be surprised that the color itself was so small.


    But the color son just changed a little while, then changed back to the human form, then don''t know why, face unexpectedly a little more blush.


    Just when Lin Haoming felt strange, cai''er said shyly: "after I changed my shape, it was the first time that I showed my original shape in front of people. You are the first person to see me, but you are my husband, so it doesn''t matter!"


    Lin Haoming was stunned when he heard this. Then he immediately realized that in caier''s eyes, before transformation, he was just like a baby in his infancy, so he didn''t have the slightest shyness to appear as noumenon. However, after transformation, he grew up. As a woman, it''s not convenient to show her appearance to others. If she doesn''t agree to her request to marry her, I''m afraid that caier may not show her appearance to herself.


    So it seems that this cai''er is also a very interesting person.


    "Caier, is there only you and Fengji in this world?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At present, there are only two in the mainland. If there are others, not only me, but also Fengji will deliberately get rid of them. Of course, it''s not easy to transform. But once we transform, we are much more powerful than those in the Terran, that is, the Yuanying period. I''ve heard of Yuanying Terrans before, but they are destroyed and killed, and we are also in a position to rule, So it deliberately suppresses the cultivation of the human race. In addition, there are several in the sea, but they are all from the sea. The landing is not my opponent and Fengji, and we dare not take risks. Fengji and I dare not go to the sea easily. After all, they are there. " Caier explained.


    Lin Haoming also nodded when he heard that the mainland only occupied more than two tenths of the four billion square kilometers of land. In addition, the island land will never exceed 30%, and more than 70% of the land is the sea. There are several sea demons that are normal.


    Next two people continue to talk about, Lin Haoming know more about the four things, caier also learn more about the cultivation from Lin Haoming.


    When it was almost dawn, Lin Haoming left for a while and came back in the evening. Then Lin Haoming began to teach and explain the skills formally, so that cai''er could understand the secret.


    For cai''er, who stands at the top of the world, it''s very easy for her to understand what Lin Haoming has explained. The more she understands her, the more deeply she finds out that the skill is of great significance to herself.


    In this way for several days, two people gradually from unfamiliar to familiar, from with guard, gradually also let go.


    On this day, when it came to the day of selecting the divine servant, the temple friars who were in charge of this matter came to inform everyone to prepare, but specially asked Cao Jing and Lin Haoming to stay.


    Seeing this scene, many people who are also here feel a little surprised. When the man left with others, Cao Jing pulled Lin Haoming''s sleeve and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer, because at this time, an old man with gray hair appeared in front of them. He looked at Lin Haoming and Cao Jing, and then said, "you are Cao Jing, are you Lin Haoming?"


    "Yes Cao Jing timidly agreed, because the one in front of him was the elder''s robe. Did the elder choose himself, so he didn''t need to be selected again?


    Just when Cao Jing thought so, the old man said, "come with me, the Lord will see you."


    Hearing this, Cao Jing was shocked. Looking at Lin Haoming and the old man, she was shocked and asked, "did you say that the saint is here to see us?"


    "Yes, it''s the Lord''s order, little girl. You may have good luck, but remember to be steady when you see the Lord, and you are the same. You can''t be in a daze like this." The old man thought that Lin Haoming was stunned when he didn''t speak. At this time, he warned him.


    Lin Haoming had a bitter smile in his heart, but he didn''t want to explain. He just took Cao Jing and went with the old man.


    Following the old man, he walked directly from the main road to the temple this time, then entered the temple and gradually moved towards the center of the temple.


    When he arrived outside the Lingquan, where he had come all these nights, the old man went ahead and gave a notice. Then he told the two people to go in and told them again.


    When the two men walked in, the door closed. Lin Haoming saw cai''er sitting at the stone table beside the spring. Cao Jing looked at cai''er and wondered if she was going to salute.


    At this time, cai''er stood up, looked up and down at Lin Haoming strangely, and then asked: "how did you become like this?"


    Lin Haoming laughed at this time, and then he became his original appearance.


    Cao Jing was startled to see Lin Haoming and said, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t be surprised, Cao Jing. In fact, now is what I really look like." Lin Haoming told the truth directly.


    "What does that mean?" Cao Jing seems to think of something, but some can''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4578

    "I''m not your uncle. In fact, your uncle is dead. I just borrowed his identity and appearance. Of course, it''s an accident to meet you. Your qualification is very good and you are predestined with me. So I accepted you as an apprentice at the beginning. Now you should understand why I asked you to call me Shifu instead of my uncle." Lin Haoming explained carefully.


    "Why do you disguise?" Caier asked strangely at this time.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "I just came here at that time, and I''m not sure if you, the Holy Lord, are in the temple. There''s something special about it, so I''m going to take advantage of the opportunity to offer and send the servants to the temple."


    "As a result, you find that I can''t threaten you at all!" Caier deliberately said that he and Lin Haoming have been together for a long time, and there is no such difference between them, let alone Lin Haoming is still her fiance.


    "Lord Cao Jing this time, looking at color son some startled.


    "I''m the Lord, but I''m also your master''s wife, even though we haven''t had a wedding yet." Caier said.


    "Wife?" Hearing this, Cao Jing felt that his brain was not enough.


    Lin Haoming took her to sit down and simply explained that Cao Jing knew what was going on. As for her master from the so-called other interfaces, she just thought it was incredible, even she didn''t understand it.


    At present, I will become a disciple of the Lord in name, which can be regarded as having an extraordinary identity, and my elder brother, the whole Cao''s village, will also be blessed. Maybe this is what the master said.


    A few days later, it was announced. Although the LORD had never accepted disciples, it would be surprising for him to accept them. However, as a lucky man, Cao Jing did not know how many people felt envious and envious.


    At the same time, cai''er also began to plan for the northern expedition, and then presented a ceremony, and began to gather the local people to form a large army to prepare for the northern expedition.


    For Lin Haoming, the biggest advantage is that he can freely choose what is useful to him from the items offered. In this way, the original lack of chaos will be guaranteed.


    With Lin Haoming as the backing, although it was the end of summer and the number of troops was not large, it was enough for caier.


    In the past, when fighting with each other, it was all the people below who fought with each other. If the situation was not good, cai''er would fight with each other. But this time, cai''er''s high-profile personal fight made many people feel that if the power of the Holy Lord had been broken through, they could destroy each other.


    At the end of the summer, when we arrived at the Fengzu border, it was Mid Autumn Festival, and the weather had turned cold. For those who had been fighting for many years, this kind of climate could only last for about a month at most. No matter how long it was, there was no risk of freezing.


    However, as the Lord himself, he ordered the attack, so he couldn''t turn back. Moreover, as soon as he came up, the Lord cai''er himself took the hand, and immediately collapsed the wall of the frontier fortress, and the army rushed in.


    Such a situation surprised the feng people. They never thought how the fortress with a powerful array could easily be destroyed.


    The Huazu army was excited to see it, and immediately rushed in. After caier''s attack, the garrison broke down.


    A fierce siege soon turned into a one-sided pursuit, and countless Fengzu people abandoned the fortress and fled.


    It took less than half a day to occupy the fortress, so the northern expedition had a foundation.


    Others don''t know, but caier knows that Lin Haoming temporarily instilled some magic power into her in the previous attack, which made her possess the strength of the peak attack in Yuanying''s later period. At the same time, she also told her the most vulnerable part of falian. Otherwise, it was impossible to do it. But now the fact is in front of her.


    After a day''s rest in the fortress, the army continued to pull out. Along the way, it was devastated and decayed. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to Fengzu forte.


    Just when they attacked one of xiafeng''s secondary shrines, the army suddenly found that they were surrounded. It turned out that after the fortress was defeated at the beginning, the Fengzu deliberately arranged a pocket array to lure the army to kill and then encircle. Now the army is surrounded by at least three times the Fengzu''s army, and the Fengzu''s army keeps coming.


    In the face of being surrounded, the Hua people''s army was a little worried, but the LORD was still there, so they would not be defeated, but their confidence was not as strong as before.


    Caier looks at the surrounded army and asks Lin Haoming curiously: "I don''t see Fengji. Are you aware of it?"


    "No, at least she''s not here for thousands of miles. If she''s hiding deliberately for thousands of miles, I can''t find out." Lin Haoming said.


    "What does she mean, let her men die?" Caier doesn''t understand.


    Lin Haoming watched the wind clan army begin to set up and gradually reduce the encirclement, but some guessed that Feng Ji''s mind. It is estimated that Feng Ji thought that Cai Er had broken through the later stage, so she was afraid to fight Cai Er, so she planned to let the wind clan come up to die first. It is estimated that when the wind clan army attacked, she should come back to watch the battle.


    Although Lin Haoming only speculated, it really became a reality two days later. After the Feng clan''s army gathered a large number of people, it finally began to move. Lin Haoming also found that there was one more expert in the army, which should be the Feng Ji.


    Normally speaking, when she appears, Lin Haoming will take care of it directly, but some things must be done aboveboard, so Lin Haoming still needs to wait.


    In the early morning of the third day, the army of the wind clan had already arranged the formation. After the order was given, the army came in all directions to the weak secondary temple.


    Cai''er ordered the mage to cast the spell directly. The ordinary people who came up from the wind clan were slaughtered unilaterally. But for the wind clan, it was a good way to consume the mana of the flower clan. After giving tens of thousands of people''s names, the mage began to urge the war beast to fight.


    The so-called war beasts are actually monsters. They are just the result of domestication of some monsters which are huge and can be used to attack cities and villages.


    Of course, this is very useful, at least some huge monsters soon rushed to the bottom of the city, and hit the wall.


    Caier takes a look at Lin Haoming at this time. When she sees that Lin Haoming nods her head, she also takes her hand. When she flies out of the city wall, her hands are raised. Suddenly, a terrible cold burst out. All of a sudden, whether it''s human or animal, it''s frozen.


    Seeing cai''er''s move, thirty-six Jindan elders of the Feng clan jump out of the wind clan. After they fly out, they directly fall around cai''er. It''s obvious that their position is very mysterious. It''s estimated that they have worked out the array to deal with cai''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4579

    Lin Haoming squints at the thirty-six people''s Dharma array, and then looks at cai''er in the Dharma array. There is a trace of helplessness in the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, will the nun have that trouble?" At this time, Cao Jing, who had been standing with Lin Haoming, asked.


    Now she has three levels of cultivation. Although she has just broken through, she also has some insight. However, Lin Haoming, the name of the teacher''s mother, also feels funny. This is what cai''er specially asked her to call it. It seems that this way, she can be more realistic. The little snake is not sure.


    "If it was in the past, there would be some trouble. Now? That Feng Ji seems to be more ruthless than Cai Er. At least she doesn''t treat people as human beings. These people are sacrificed. " Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "Everyone took a kind of elixir before they took it. This elixir can stimulate their physical potential, increase a piece of mana in a short time, and even have cultivation higher than a small level temporarily. You can''t see it, but none of the 36 elixirs is still in the early stage of the golden elixir on the surface." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Is there any danger for the nun?" Cao Jing asked.


    "How can I be there? Even if I''m not here, she should not be afraid with her ability now!" Lin Haoming comforted.


    The results were as like as two peas Lin Haoming said, but the thirty-six men made a remarkable array of FA, but CAI was able to handle the problem well in the French court. Lin Haoming soon discovered that the color boy was not eager to be impetuous, though he could break the French array in a faster way, but deliberately didn''t rush to break the battle, but deliberately kept up with the other side and waited for their medicine to decline.


    In fact, the whole war situation depends on the result of the duel between the experts. Therefore, we all expect that when cai''er is fighting against the enemy, these people will consume mana as much as possible, so that they can maintain their current state for a shorter time.


    But seeing that they were about to lose their support, suddenly a flash of light came from the wind clan, and then they rushed into the Dharma array.


    "Fengji, you are here at last!" Caier was also very happy to see this scene.


    "I thought you broke through, but it didn''t work out. Since you came to die, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, Lin Haoming could see that Fengji clearly, perhaps because her accomplishments were not as good as caier''s, and the degree of transformation was not as good as caier''s. although she was already in human shape, her mouth was still like an eagle''s beak, her feet were still claws, but her wings had become human hands.


    "Master!" Cao Jing saw the other side of the LORD came out, some worried called.


    "Take care of yourself!" Lin Haoming left this sentence, a flash has been flying out.


    "Well? Who are you? " Fengji also found that Lin Haoming appeared at this time, so fast that she didn''t lose to herself. She couldn''t help but be shocked. Was there a super saint of Huazu?


    But Lin Haoming didn''t want to explain to her at all. After flying out, he deliberately pinched the fajue. His body turned into a giant in a flash of light, and then he clapped it down.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Ji subconsciously felt bad, but she didn''t run away. The falling giant palm contained a strong binding force, which made her have no way to escape. In an instant, she was severely patted on the ground by the giant palm.


    Seeing this scene, the whole battlefield suddenly stagnated, no matter the flower clan or the wind clan, they did not start again.


    The Lord of the wind clan, the sacred beast they worshipped, was killed by a giant, which made the belief of the wind clan collapse instantly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming picked up the dead body of a giant bird, motioned for a moment, and then said: "listen to the wind clan, put down your arms and surrender immediately. We can give you the same Baixin status as the flower clan. Those who resist will die, and their families will be demoted as slaves."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, looking at Lin Haoming only dull.


    At this time, cai''er flew to Lin Haoming''s shoulder and said to the Huazu people in the city, "this is my husband. Now I''ll help you to wipe out Fengji''s false saints. In the future, my husband and wife will be the masters of the whole continent. Don''t you worship me?"


    Hearing this, Hua people knelt down one after another, while some feng people knelt down with their legs softened.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming gradually reduced his body in the light, and finally restored his original appearance.


    "If I count three times and don''t kneel down, I will be regarded as a person who resists stubbornly. People around me can be killed immediately." Caier looked around and cheered again.


    This time, the wind people who were still standing began to kneel down. Even the 36 golden elixirs who had fought with caier before, many people knelt down at this time.


    Of course, not everyone is like this. A few of them suddenly soared into the air and fled in several directions.


    After Lin Haoming saw it, he clapped his hands several times, and then a giant palm appeared on the top of those heads and fell directly towards them.


    A few people were killed by the giant palm in an instant. At this moment, no one dared to stand any more. No matter they were really kneeling down or scared, or they were still not satisfied in their hearts, they just bowed to the present and knelt down.


    "Listen up, from today on, there is no flower clan or wind clan. You are all human beings and the people of my great spirit God. I am the male master and caier the female master of this continent." Lin Haoming opened his mouth to everyone.


    "Yes All the people kneel down to Lin Haoming. The Hua people have some ideas. After all, they could have enslaved the feng people, but even the Holy Lord became the wife of the great spirit God. As for the feng people, many of them have begun to celebrate. If they were enslaved by the Hua people, the future can only be described as pain.


    When Lin Haoming saw them kneel down one by one, he knew that the play was still good. Although he got himself the identity of a great spirit God, in general, as long as he could make the world stable, he would have enough time to practice.


    With the death of Fengji, the next thing becomes more simple. The original army of Fengzu is now the army of the great spirits and gods, and they all go to the original places of Fengzu.


    Lin Haoming led the army to the temple of the wind clan, which was a complete declaration of the destruction of the wind clan.


    The Fengzu temple is quite different from the Huazu temple. In fact, the whole temple is a tall holy mountain. Fengji lives in the palace on the top of the mountain. Ordinary people can''t enter here. The center of Fengzu''s operation is at the foot of the mountain.


    Of course, after Lin Haoming arrived here, he immediately went into the palace and killed Fengji. First, he helped caier get rid of the enemy, and then he came to unify the mainland. Third, Lin Haoming also thought about Fengji''s resources.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4580

    Previously, Lin Haoming got a lot of good things from caier''s treasure house. The herbs that can help him cultivate are enough to provide two million points of chaotic vitality. In addition, there are some top-grade spirit stones that can help him cultivate for a long time.


    Now occupying this place again, Lin Haoming can be sure that he will get enough chaotic energy to cultivate the planetary realm.


    Sure enough, under Lin Haoming''s divine knowledge, although the usage array mechanism was hidden, Lin Haoming quickly found the treasure house in the mountainside. This treasure house is much larger than caier''s, but there are many kinds of materials in it. The quantity of medicinal materials is not too much, and there is no top-grade spirit stone, which makes Lin Haoming somewhat disappointed.


    The total amount of herbs that can help self-cultivation is just over one million. In this way, it''s not enough. Fortunately, treasures will be offered everywhere in the future, and there is still trade between the mainland and the sea people, so it''s enough to trade with the sea people.


    After all the places of Fengzu have changed their ways, it will be the next summer.


    At this time, the whole four tier continent has been stabilized. Caier signals to go back to his own place. Lin Haoming thinks about it and decides to go to the third tier to bring people here.


    Caier is also curious about how Lin Haoming shuttles through the interface, but seeing Lin Haoming disappear like this in front of her makes her feel strange.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the third floor, he was still in the quiet room. When he came out, everyone was surprised, because this time, Lin Haoming left too short, only more than a year later, he had come back.


    After a while, Lin Haoming called all the people together, and then told them the situation of the fourth floor.


    "My husband means, let''s go to the fourth floor for some exercise?" Yang Lingshan asked.


    "It''s true. There will be two people left on the third floor. Lingshan, how about you stay first?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    Yang Lingshan didn''t expect that Lin Haoming wouldn''t let herself go. Her cultivation was already stuck in the present state. But at the moment, although she was a little uncomfortable, she immediately agreed: "since my husband has made such a decision, I will naturally agree, and I will stay in Xiancheng more safely. It''s not too late to go until my sisters grow up."


    When Lin Haoming saw her like this, he nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "then you and Xiangling will stay. After all, you are originally from Xiancheng, and others will follow me to the fourth floor."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s command, everyone soon made preparations.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming took them to the fourth floor.


    Through the interface, it''s not a problem to shuttle with Lin Haoming''s cultivation, but to take them, we have to consume chaos crystals just like to bring them in. However, Lin Haoming can feel that now he enters the planetary realm, so it should not be necessary.


    Although chaos polycrystals have a lot of money, they take back all the money left by the previous demon master, but it''s a pity to spend it in this place. Moreover, after their own planetary realm, chaos polycrystals will be more useful and inconvenient to consume in the heavenly magic tower.


    When Lin Haoming takes people back to the fourth floor, she is still in Fengji''s Palace on the fourth floor, and caier is also on the side. Just like Lin Haoming, she is silent when she comes. She is surprised to see more than a dozen people appear together.


    All the people Lin Haoming brought were staring at cai''er. Looking at this demon Xiu, especially her colorful hair and horns, they just felt that it was really weird.


    Ma Xiaoling thinks that caier looks very attractive and exotic.


    Lin Haoming quickly introduced the two sides. As the two sides who knew each other''s existence for a long time, they soon accepted each other''s existence.


    After a while, Lin Haoming introduced Cao Jing to you. Cao Jing knew at this time that the master had more than one nun, and there were other disciples, although this disciple seemed different from his own.


    Lin Haoming lets the women deal with the things they get along with. The next thing is simple. Lin Haoming plans to arrange Su ya, Zhang Xi and Ma Xiaoling to manage them. In addition, Chen leran''s five mentors, Zhou Siyu, Wei Ying, Zhang Hui, Xiuying and Xiuping, follow them back to the original Huazu temple and let them exercise there.


    After all, those who stay behind have relatively high accomplishments, while those who follow Lin Haoming have not enough accomplishments. Although they have already advanced and built a foundation, there is still a big gap between the early and the later stages.


    Here, aura is much better than the third level. They also realize that they can practice better.


    With this arrangement, Lin Haoming waited for half a year until the spring of the next year, when the army began to go south. The whole place of Feng clan was handed over to general manager Suya. After all, Suya was the strongest in management ability, and Jindan''s cultivation was enough.


    After Lin Haoming went south and returned to the flower temple, he held a ceremony. Although Lin Haoming didn''t like it, it had to be done, and caier had to insist on holding a wedding. Lin Haoming also agreed. After all, this was the right way to speak. Originally, the flower people were more willing to be controlled.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that the ceremony was a waste of thought, but it was not only the people from the mainland who came to the ceremony, but also the sea people from the surrounding islands who came and offered many treasures. Lin Haoming also made some trade agreements with these people.


    From these treasures, Lin Haoming directly obtained as many as 300000 chaotic vitality herbs. In this way, Lin Haoming felt that there was really no need to worry about this demand in the future.


    At the end of the ceremony, Lin Haoming arranged for Wei Ying, Zhou Siyu and other people who followed him to the south to study management practice in various temples, which was also for their future growth.


    Lin Haoming himself continued to start his cultivation career. In the past two years, he did not stop practicing. He has refined more than ten orifices and now he can calm down and practice well.


    At the beginning of his meditation practice, Lin Haoming was really free from distractions, and soon began to practice at the rate of opening ten orifices and acupoints every year. In a twinkling of an eye, it was 15 years.


    When Lin Haoming opened half of the body''s 360 orifices, he found that the orifices in his body formed a great circle, which made him feel that his strength had been greatly enhanced. If it was equal to the early stage of the combination, now it is the middle stage. However, Lin Haoming still found that the circle is not complete, it seems that it is only a part of the whole cycle of mana, I believe that after opening the other 360 orifices, there will be more differences.


    With this motivation, Lin Haoming continued to practice with his heart. In a flash, another 15 years passed. After cai''er changed his skills, he finally had to hit the late Yuan Dynasty, and then he got out of the pass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4581

    Caier smoothly advanced to the later stage of Yuanying under the guidance of Lin Haoming. After that, only the horns were left on her body, and nothing else could be seen. After that, she also began to modify the skills that Lin Haoming gave her.


    In the 30 years before and after that, in addition to Zhang Hui, other people also advanced the golden elixir one after another. Even Zhang Hui was in the late stage of foundation construction, and it was only a matter of time before she advanced the golden elixir.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also felt that it was almost over. Now that he had passed the customs, he specially called Xiuying and Xiuping to ask them if they would like to go back to the third floor and let the two sisters take over Lingshan and Xiangling.


    Xiuping is obviously not happy. With the change of her world outlook, when she and Lin Haoming are together, she is even more unscrupulous. She reminds Lin Haoming from time to time that she wants to marry her.


    Lin Haoming can''t laugh or cry about it, but for this girl, Lin Haoming really likes it.


    Xiuying is very happy about this, because here, a kind of elder sisters are all above themselves, and they can show their revenge on the third floor.


    Finally, Xiuping has no choice but to listen to Lin Haoming and her sister.


    When Yang Lingshan saw that Lin Haoming had been gone for 30 years before she came back, she was filled with resentment. Xiuying and Xiuping, in particular, had been promoted to the golden elixir, which made her realize that other people were even worse


    When Yang Lingshan got to the fourth floor, she soon found that Su Ya and others were in the middle of the golden elixir, which made her realize that her original advantages in cultivation had disappeared, let alone a caier in the later Yuan Dynasty.


    Lin Haoming also knows that he deliberately suppresses and ignores her, so after arriving at the fourth floor, he specially accompanies her more, so that she will not be so aggrieved in her heart, and then gives her great rights, so that she can become the spokesperson of the great spirit.


    This arrangement, Yang Lingshan was finally pacified, and she realized that the relationship between herself and Lin Haoming has completely changed, want to get more, I''m afraid also must correct attitude, and even get more Lin Haoming''s favor, at least in favor and ability can''t have a little pull down.


    Seeing her good performance, Lin Haoming is also relieved. After making a series of arrangements, Lin Haoming also continues to practice. There are 720 orifices and acupoints, and there are more than 200 left. It only takes 20 years to complete his own practice.


    In the aspect of replenishment of chaotic vitality, because of the trade with the Hai people, the whole mainland has collected the goods Lin Haoming needed, and the hoarding of high-quality spirit stones. With the help of the world, it can still be supplied. Although the replenishment is not enough to meet the cultivation, there have been a lot of people in stock over the years. At least the cultivation of planetary realm should be enough.


    In fact, it was enough. It took another 20 years for Lin Haoming to practice until he had only the last few orifices left, and then he consumed all the medicinal materials. Over the years, he had 150 or 60 pieces of top quality spirit stones in his hands, which was enough for him to practice.


    Lin Haoming didn''t deliberately keep the high-quality spirit stone, so he used it directly for cultivation. A year later, when Lin opened the last hole, he immediately integrated Yin and Yang in his whole body. After completing a big cycle of yin and Yang, all the holes suddenly released stored mana, And then gathered together in the Dantian, almost involuntarily, this powerful force finally condensed a similar thing in the Dantian.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that with his cultivation, he had stepped into the planetary realm. If his body is the universe, this is the condensed planet.


    Planetary realm is the middle realm of chaotic yin-yang formula at the beginning, but Lin Haoming found that his strength does not seem to have changed qualitatively. He thought that he would enter the Mahayana period when he reached the planetary realm, but now he found that his cultivation is only equivalent to the late stage of the combination. However, because of the 720 points, his deep mana is far from comparable to the general combination period, I''m afraid that''s another kind of strength.


    The planetary realm is the first realm of the middle realm. The planetary realm is divided into ten layers. The first three layers condense the inner core, the fourth to sixth layers condense the outer core, the seventh to ninth layers cover the outer shell, and the last tenth layer condenses the air. In the first three middle realms, each small realm is a condensation of the planets, but it seems to make the mana deeper, But now just one layer needs a million chaotic vitality, which makes Lin Haoming feel a lot of pressure.


    But for Lin Haoming, a good thing is that it takes only four hours for him to refine the chaotic energy to become a hundred chaotic energy. More importantly, with the self rotation of the tiny core, he doesn''t even need to practice, unless he encounters something that requires a lot of mana, Otherwise, the cultivation will be deliberately carried out all the time, that is to say, Lin Haoming can refine these chaotic vitality without closed door cultivation.


    If you can have a continuous stream of chaotic vitality, you can advance to the second level in more than four and a half years. Of course, with the deepening of cultivation, the next level will increase by tens of millions of chaotic vitality. This is absolutely not comparable to the previous level, But for Lin Haoming, the biggest problem is that chaos is not strong enough.


    Lin Haoming tried the Chinese spirit stone, the effect is only half, in short, with the Chinese spirit stone cultivation, can only reach half the speed, but later let Lin Haoming some uncomfortable is, a lot of medicinal materials effect for himself reduced, Lin Haoming had to get rid of these.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also realized that it was necessary to go to the fifth floor if he wanted to practice faster. Otherwise, if he stayed in the fourth floor for a long time, he would consume a lot of resources in the fourth floor.


    For Lin Haoming, this matter has become urgent, so he found an opportunity to call all the people together and tell them his plan to go to the fifth floor.


    As for Lin Haoming''s idea, no one does not support it. He is aware that only by opening up a higher level can he get a better chance. Naturally, he can''t refuse it.


    Moreover, the higher the place, the better the environment. For them, the larger the place they will be in charge in the future, and they will be able to obtain more cultivation resources.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming went to the third floor with Zhang Hui, who had just been promoted to the gold elixir, and Cao Jing, who was still building the foundation. She replaced Xiuying and Xiuping, and let Zhang Hui learn how to govern. In this respect, she is the most deficient. Of course, it should be no problem to have Cao Jing''s help. But she has given Cao Jing a lot of resources. Lin Haoming believes that she can also advance to the gold elixir on the third floor.


    With these preparations, Lin Haoming finally plans to go to the fifth floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4582

    Lin Haoming said that he would leave without hesitation. Of course, many mana are needed to complete the five level evolution. Fortunately, ordinary spirit stones can be converted into mana. So after spending a lot of spirit stones, the five level evolution of Tianmo tower is finally completed.


    After the completion of the evolution, Lin Haoming went directly to the corridor, and after arriving at the fifth floor of the magic tower, Lin Haoming found himself in a sea.


    The sea was so vast that the land could not be seen for a moment, so it flew to a higher place.


    Lin Haoming felt the strong wind and realized that he had reached the limit of this boundary. However, judging from this height, the size of five floors is at least 10 billion square kilometers, which is equivalent to the size of nearly 20 earth surfaces.


    Of course, this is not a planet, but a vast and boundless interface. Although this is only Lin Haoming''s conjecture, where can such a vast place be so simple? Of course, the aura here is much stronger than before, and even Lin Haoming feels that there are some essential differences.


    The place where Lin Haoming appears is the sea. He flies over some small islands, which are desolate. He can see some powerful monsters, but most of them are only at the level of golden elixir. However, this level is extremely rare in the three levels. In this density, we can see that the level of strength here is really high.


    At Lin Haoming''s present speed, he can fly thousands of miles in an instant, but it''s easy to spend a little time to fly tens of thousands of kilometers. If it''s the earth, tens of thousands of kilometers can go from one side of the Pacific Ocean to the other side. But now, Lin Haoming flies so far that he doesn''t see land.


    When Lin Haoming himself felt strange, he finally saw a boat and gradually saw people.


    Following the direction of the ship, a few minutes later, Lin Haoming saw a continent.


    The people here are dressed like ancient clothes. Of course, Lin Haoming can''t tell the dynasties. It seems that civilization is still in the ordinary iron age. But Lin Haoming knows that there are absolute masters with such a strong aura of heaven and earth. After all, this world should be able to advance and transform gods.


    Lin Haoming soon arrived at the port city. The best way to understand it is to search the soul directly.


    After looking around for a circle, he looked beyond the port city. In the mountains more than a hundred miles away, Lin Haoming saw that someone had killed and stolen goods. Lin Haoming flew over immediately. However, it was over here. Several hapless ghosts had become the souls of the sword. Only a few people who had completed the business were still shouting about sharing the stolen goods.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to meet them at all. He grabbed them directly and searched for their souls one by one. He soon understood what was going on.


    Originally, it was called Dongming island. Actually, it is estimated that it has an area of 6 million square kilometers, which is a little smaller than that of the Australian continent on earth. The reason why it is still an island is that it is less than a thousand miles away. The eastern continent is really huge. It is said that it is 100 times as large as Dongming Island, but it is not so huge. However, it is estimated that there are some 300 million or 400 million square kilometers in size, or even larger, And the east continent is just one of the three continents.


    There is East, and there is West. The west continent is almost two-thirds of the east continent. In addition, there is a North Continent less than half of the east continent. In addition to the three continents, there are hundreds of large islands like Dongming Island scattered around the three continents, especially the Nanzhou islands, which are no less than the human settlements of the two continents.


    In addition to these places, there is a vast deep sea, where ferocious animals are dense, because there is no large island expansion, so it is difficult to access.


    The people here are mainly called Zhan Qi. According to the level, they are divided into five levels, namely, Lian Ti Jing, Fei Tian Jing, Jin Dan Jing, shen you Jing and Zhan Shen Jing.


    According to this division, Lin Haoming can be determined that the war god realm is equivalent to transforming the spirit, and the Shenyou realm is equivalent to Yuanying. The golden elixir is naturally the golden elixir, and the flying sky is the foundation.


    Building a foundation can fly. In this field, the name of flying Apsaras is appropriate.


    Although the three continents and the Nanzhou islands have a large population, there are only a few people in Ares.


    Everyone has set up their own big forces, including Wanshou mountain and Feilong gang in the western continent, Tiexue League and Zhenlong club in the eastern continent, Wanxing sect in the southern islands and ice and snow palace in the northern continent.


    The six forces are equivalent to the six great powers. There are two forces in the East and the West. Although both sides want to swallow each other, no matter which side wants to do so, there will be other forces to help, so that the six forces will be in a balance of power, unless the next time, a big force will fall into the war spirit.


    In fact, as long as there is war spirit, there will be a place.


    Dongming Island, where Lin Haoming lives, belongs to the sphere of influence of the real dragon society. The most powerful real dragon society is naturally its president, Huang Zhenlong. It is said that he is nearly 3000 years old.


    Here, ordinary people can only live for decades, but even if they only have a few layers of cultivation, as long as they are not physically damaged, they can live for a hundred years. If they reach the peak, they can live for about 120 years, while feitianjing can live for about 240 years. If they reach the peak of feitianjing, they can live for more than 300 years, and jindanjing can live for 600 years, Peak cultivation can live eight hundred years, Shenyou can live at least sixteen hundred years, peak can live two thousand years, and Zhanshen can live at least four thousand years. It is said that peak cultivation can live five thousand years. Of course, this is a rumor, because none of these Zhanshen realms is more than five thousand years old.


    Although Huang Zhenlong is nearly 3000 years old, he can at least make the real dragon survive for more than 1000 years, so he is also prosperous.


    Under Huang Zhenlong, there are 16 elders of shenyoujing, which are the backbone of the Zhenlong society. Under the elders of shenyoujing, the experts of jindanjing claim to have thousands of people, which is the foundation of the Zhenlong society. In addition, there are also the core people of feitianjing. There are tens of thousands of people, some say thirty thousand, some say fifty thousand. Only the real high level can roughly understand the exact number, And the mirror is countless.


    Dongming island is an important island under the Zhenlong society. It belongs to the Dongming branch helm. The helmsman and two deputy helmsmen are all experts in the Jindan period.


    Under Huang Zhenlong, there are 16 elders, and then some organizations of the association, followed by 108 branches, each of which has jurisdiction over at least one million square kilometers of land. Besides Dongming Island, Dongming branch is also responsible for tens of thousands of small islands around it. In fact, the jurisdiction of Dongming branch is estimated to be two or three times that of Dongming island, Among the 108 branches, the land area is extremely large, which is one of the best in Shanghai.


    The territory of the branch rudder is vast, so a smaller branch hall is set up under the branch rudder. Just like Dongming Island, there are more than a dozen branch halls, and the leader of the hall is usually a late master of feitianjing.


    There are also tens of thousands of square kilometers under the jurisdiction of the sub church, so there are also some posts such as city Lord and mayor under the sub church.


    If there is no such number, it can only be regarded as a village. Of course, this kind of barbaric division is not necessarily the same. It mainly depends on the actual situation, prosperity and importance, but most of them are still the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4583

    The nearby port is just a small town with less than 100000 people, but the city leader is really a late master of feitianjing. The main factor is simple, that is, wealth.


    It''s not easy to mix up in the inland. The whole Dragon Society and other big forces have very strict jurisdiction over people, but it''s not difficult at sea. A shipwreck on a remote island is very common. Lin Haoming knows from these people''s minds that not long ago, an island called little Qingdao was attacked by a Jindan sea beast, and the island was destroyed, Almost all the people on the island died, and only a few survived. The helmsman sent a boat to transport the people from little Qingdao back. Now there are three groups, and one or two more are coming.


    Lin Haoming thinks it''s OK. The scale of the five levels is extremely large, and it takes a long time for him to cultivate himself in the stellar realm. Besides, he doesn''t need to cultivate himself now. It''s better to blend in here and control the whole five levels.


    Lin Haoming soon decided to pretend to be a poor Islander in little Qingdao.


    Having made a decision, Lin Haoming searched the things on these people and found some coins.


    The mortals here also use gold and silver. Copper coins, silver coins and gold coins can also be said to be copper coins, silver coins and gold coins. The proportion between them is one to ten to one hundred, and the proportion between gold and stone is only one to one thousand. The so-called Yuan Stone, which Lin Haoming also found on these people, is a spirit stone, but in name, there is such a proportion, But in fact, it is impossible to exchange 1000 gold yuan for a piece of spirit stone. The value of spirit stone is much higher than this. Even if there is one willing to exchange, it will cost at least 2000 gold yuan.


    After getting everything ready, Lin Haoming waited for two days and saw a boat from Qingdao. Then he mixed in and became a disaster victim in Qingdao.


    All people have to register after landing. Lin Haoming lied about a small fishing village, but no one paid attention to it. He registered directly and had an identity card.


    Although the real dragon club sounds like a guild, its management is still very strict. Everyone has a specific identity. If a person has no identity, it will be very troublesome to do anything. This is why Lin Haoming wants to do so.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to control someone to create an identity with the enchantment method, but now that there is such an opportunity, Lin Haoming won''t do more trouble.


    "Lin Haoming, 28 years old, in the later period of physical training, come out!"


    After registration, soon some people were selected. Lin Haoming deliberately made himself a little prominent, so naturally he was also selected.


    And Lin Haoming was picked out, there are more than a dozen people, generally before the age of 30 to the late conjoined body, or 20 or so have the strength of the mid-term training body.


    Lin Haoming is a disaster victim. It''s impossible to provide food for the victims. So another good solution is to let them work and watch thousands of people work. They always need some guards. Although there are some people in different cities and even in different halls, it''s still good to let these people guard themselves. So choose some good seedlings and give them a chance, It''s the best choice to have a real dragon society disciple identity directly.


    The person who was picked out soon changed into a new suit, and then a person who claimed to be the deputy head of Fengyu hall gave them this identity with a smile. Lin Haoming soon became a disciple of Jiusheng City, which is more than 100 kilometers away from the port.


    In a big city with a population of 300000, the leader of the city has the later cultivation of flying apsaras. Under the leader of the city, there are Jiusheng city''s leaders, practitioners and administrators. Generally speaking, the leaders and practitioners have the cultivation of flying Apsaras, and the administrators are uncertain. For example, although Jiusheng city is a big city, it is not rich in fact. It depends on mining in the surrounding mountains to maintain the city, so it is that way.


    Steward is the disciple who manages certain things. He can be regarded as the lowest ranking official of the real dragon society. Of course, the steward of the city is certainly bigger than that of the town. Sometimes the principal of the town is no longer a flying land.


    Of course, in addition to formal officials, there are also informal officials. For example, in charge of mining, if there are many people, it will be difficult to deal with them. Therefore, some informal officials will be set up in different categories. For example, after Lin Haoming arrived here and met Mo Zhengxiong, the manager with flying mirror, Mo Zhengxiong asked him to join four classes with several people, And every class has a head.


    The so-called head of a class is responsible for four classes of mining. Each class has to work for six hours, that is to say, 12 hours, half a day, and then rest for six hours before continuing to work. The head of a class is the person in charge of this class. If you work for five days in a row, you can rest for five days, so it''s very comfortable.


    Of course, compared with direct mining, Lin Haoming has the identity of supervision, which sounds very good. In fact, he is a supervisor.


    In mining here, we don''t need to dig much every day. The main purpose is to prevent theft, because if we dig more, we get more money, dig less, and earn less, so we have to blame ourselves for starvation.


    Of course, as a supervisor, on the first day, Lin Haoming found that some kittens here were tired of it.


    The supervisor knows very well where the mines are better and where they are worse, and the allocation of personnel is decided by the supervisor. Therefore, if the supervisor makes the same effort, some will earn more and some will earn less.


    Finally, when weighing, these miners will deliberately count less, so when handing in, the less counted part will be even the foreman and supervisor. Although everyone doesn''t give much, the little makes a lot. If they don''t hand in, they will go to the lean mine to dig, so that you can dig for half a day. So some new comers, after finding out the way quickly, can only do it obediently, and finally form a rule that every time they weigh eight ingredients, 20% of them are filial. Of these 20%, 90% of them give Mo Zhengxiong directly to each class head, the rest 10%, the class head takes half by himself, and the rest 50% gives the rest, of course, there are some who take more and less, For example, some old people have more strength, while new people have less strength. Five days after Lin Haoming came here, he got ten silver dollars. Here, he dug out 100 Jin of ore, which is one silver dollar. His bonus is equivalent to a thousand jin of ore. as a new comer, he is absolutely not much. The team leader''s estimate is nearly 100 times as much as his own. After all, there are more than 30 people under supervision. So, ten gold dollars, Two shifts in five days is 20 gold dollars. Mo Zhengxiong is close to 200 gold dollars. He earns more than one yuan stone a month, at least 15 yuan a year. Mo Zhengxiong also earns a lot here. He is a poor manager of the mine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4584

    The mine is not in the city. There is a small town just near the mine. Even if there are tens of thousands of people living here, it is not a real town. Therefore, there is no such person as a mayor, or even a part of Jiusheng city.


    Most of the new victims are settled here. If you don''t want to go to the city, you can rest here for a few days. If you want to go to the city, you don''t need to be here.


    As a supervisor, Lin Haoming also has a room here, which is also very simple. Obviously, this supervisor is not a person with status, at least for people in the city.


    Lin Haoming has been very silent these days, and has not said a few words to other regulators. However, as a new disaster victim, they only regard Lin Haoming as dead because of his relatives, so it''s better to wait for a few days. Some people follow the class leader to go to the city to have fun, and they don''t call him.


    Lin Haoming''s neighbors, in addition to the door is also the same as their own supervision here, other people are buying physical strength in the mine.


    Lin Haoming is going to think about it by himself, and then how to do it by himself, when someone knocks on the door.


    Lin Haoming opened the door and found that it was a woman with two or three points of beauty, standing at the door with a smile.


    "Supervisor Lin, I saw you didn''t go to the city alone. You cooked dinner in the evening. Why don''t you come and have some together?"


    Lin Haoming knows that this is the woman of an old miner next door. It''s said that she was originally from little Qingdao. Her husband died, and now she''s with the old miner.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw the woman''s appearance, he didn''t like the woman, so he refused directly. After refusing, he heard the woman say that she didn''t understand the amorous feelings, which was funny in his heart.


    Although he didn''t go with the class, the next day Lin Haoming decided to go to the city to have a look.


    Jiusheng city is a big city, but it is located in a mountain basin. Although the city is relatively flat, it is surrounded by high mountains. In fact, except for the city itself, there are few people around.


    Of course, the city is still quite prosperous, and the square city in the city is also bustling.


    Lin Haoming walked through the streets and felt the mortal life here, but in some places he was absolutely unable to go.


    The mirror is nothing here. The reason why Feitian realm is called Feitian is that once it flies, it will soar to the sky. But if you want to enter the Feitian realm, you can only rely on some so-called treasures unless you are really gifted.


    There are even some pills such as Feitian pill. However, it costs thousands of yuan per pill, which is a sky high price for most people. Sometimes, even if it is available, it may not be able to enter Feitian, unless you can eat it continuously regardless of the cost.


    Ten silver dollars is enough for ordinary people to live for a month, and Lin Haoming knows that the monthly money under his supervision is actually only one gold dollar, and the class head and himself are the same. Of course, if it is used to support the family, one gold dollar can also marry a woman and raise two children, and there is still a surplus, but this is really just ordinary people.


    If you want to cultivate, you need all kinds of natural resources and land treasures. If you can have later cultivation before you are 30 years old, unless you are gifted, that is to spend money to make yourself strong, and you can''t buy this silver in the hands of good things.


    When Lin Haoming went back a few days later, he saw that the woman was in collusion with the new supervisor on the opposite side. Sure enough, this woman was not a good thing, but Lin Haoming didn''t think she was very bad. She was just a poor woman. She had to live like this.


    In fact, Lin Haoming soon found out that the opposite supervisor would play with women by using his supervision identity. And Lin Haoming soon found that it was very normal for him to play with women in supervision. However, the women who would come here were not very good-looking. It was estimated that they would have been picked out like themselves in the early morning, and most of them were pitiful.


    A month later, Lin Haoming found out that his bonus changed from ten silver dollars to eight silver dollars every time he left work. Obviously, he didn''t think it was necessary to give so much as a silent guy. The reason why he gave so much before was that his accomplishments were not low. Now some people are close to the team leader, so some people get more and others get less.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about it either. He just continues to do his own business. What''s interesting for him is that Mo Zhengxiong planted a small medicinal garden in his residence beside the mine. Lin Haoming immediately realized that this might be an opportunity for him.


    After a month, Lin Haoming finally found a chance for Mo Zhengxiong to go out, so he used some means to make the herbs in the garden wither.


    Mo Zhengxiong went out for three days and came back. As soon as he saw the herbs withering in the herb garden, he was furious and directly dismissed the head of the class who had been assigned to take care of him before he left. Although he was not Lin Haoming''s own head of the class, he deserved to be more arrogant than his own head of the class because he got Mo Zhengxiong''s trust.


    After dealing with him, Mo Zhengxiong wanted to call all the people over and asked, "who among you knows how to cultivate herbs?"


    When Mo Zhengxiong frowned, Lin Haoming took the initiative to stand up and said, "steward, when I was young in Qingdao, I took care of an old man''s pharmaceutical garden. I planted both centella and Hongzhi grass."


    "Have you ever planted herbs?" Hearing this, Mo Zhengxiong was overjoyed. After all, most of the people who said they could do it were just for a better life. Lin Haoming actually said the names of the two herbs, so he immediately asked about the habits of the two herbs. Lin Haoming went to Fangshi these days, and what he did most was to buy some things to understand the local situation. These two kinds of medicinal materials are materials to refine some pills that are good for flying mirror. Naturally, Lin Haoming also knows. Listen to Lin Haoming say out probably, he is also very happy, casually asked: "do you know who that old man is?"¡° I don''t know. I''ve called him father Wen since I was a child. Unfortunately, he didn''t know where he was when the monster attacked him. I''ve been working with him for 16 years since I was 12 years old. " Lin Haoming said honestly¡° No wonder you have such accomplishments since you were young. It''s very good, very good. In the future, you can take care of this small medicine garden. If you do well, I''ll give you another reward. You can also take care of that class leader. " Seeing Lin Haoming, who hasn''t talked much for a month, his identity suddenly changed, and everyone was surprised. You know, although they are formal disciples, they are nothing in front of the steward of Feitian. Now Lin Haoming is in favor, which is naturally different. So Lin Haoming took care of the medicine garden nearby. At the same time, with the help of Mo Zhengxiong''s relationship, he went to see more of these things, and also to see what drugs can help him on this floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4585

    Half a year later, when Lin Haoming took care of the small herb garden, the quality of the herbs was very good, which made Mo Zhengxiong very satisfied. So half a year later, Mo Zhengxiong told Lin Haoming whether to follow him to work at his home, because he was leaving here.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew that Mo Zhengxiong was promoted to work.


    Under the Lord of the city, there are six masters, similar to the six departments, who are in charge of all aspects of the city. This is very similar to the original heaven on the 13th floor of the heavenly magic tower. I don''t know if this evolution is related to my own experience. I have seen things on the 3rd and 5th floors.


    As long as Mo Zhengxiong is in charge of mining and farming this time, it''s a big step forward. Lin Haoming naturally agrees, so he picks up his things on this day, and Lin Haoming directly follows Mo Zhengxiong to his home. After all, he has been here all the time, and his accomplishments are not improved much.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was reluctant to use the top grade spirit stone, so he used the middle grade spirit stone for cultivation. Originally, he intended to use the bottom grade spirit stone, but the effect of the bottom grade spirit stone was only half that of the middle grade spirit stone, so Lin Haoming could only use the middle grade spirit stone.


    The chaotic energy refined by Zhongpin Lingshi can only be refined 300 points a day. Since Lin Haoming came to the fifth floor, he has refined more than 60000 points in more than half a year. This speed is a bit slow. After all, the first level of planetary realm alone needs one million chaotic energy, more than 100000 in a year, which will take nearly a hundred years. With faster means, Slow down makes Lin Haoming feel very uncomfortable.


    So after following Mo Zhengxiong to his home, Lin Haoming decided to practice with the top grade spirit stone first. When he was about to run out, he would think of a way. It would take nearly five years to refine the top grade spirit stone with 150 pieces.


    Mo Zhengxiong has a big house in the city, and Lin Haoming is his trusted follower.


    There are three wives and concubines in Mo Zhengxiong''s family. According to the rules of the real dragon society, ordinary people can''t marry concubines unless their wives can''t have children for ten years after they get married. But when their cultivation reaches Feitian, they can have two concubines who are right in name. When they get to Jindan, they can have four concubines. In name, they can have eight elders. Of course, these concubines have status. Besides, they have women in private, Naturally, there are some people who have no status, but they also have several wives in their families. But these wives can''t represent their families on formal occasions. On the fifth floor, not only the dragon club, but also the hierarchy is strict everywhere. Because of this, they can show their status.


    Mo Zhengxiong is less than a hundred years old. He entered the middle stage of the flying realm not long ago, and he should be engaged in it.


    The three wives and concubines were accompanied by Mo Zhengxiong when he was young, but because there was no way to enter the flying sky, they are now nearly 100 years old and have white hair. Although they have the peak in the later period of physical training, they look a little better than ordinary people who are nearly 100 years old. Compared with Mo Zhengxiong''s 40 or so years old, being his mother is enough, which is also the helpless result of mismatching cultivation, To a certain extent, it is also the purpose for the people with high accomplishments to marry concubines.


    Two concubines, one just over 60, were married by Mo Zhengxiong after he stepped into the flying sky, and the other was only in his thirties when Mo Zhengxiong was 80 years old.


    One of them is dignified and beautiful, and the other is beautiful and moving. When Lin Haoming arrived here, he immediately felt that the two ladies were fighting for the position of wife, which was vacant soon after.


    There is a special medicine garden in Mo Zhengxiong''s backyard, and even array protection is arranged. The medicinal materials in this garden are much more precious than those around the mine. The one who is responsible for planting is an old man who is over 100 years old. Lin Haoming also understands why Mo Zhengxiong wants to come here.


    The old man''s surname is mo. he is also Mo Zhengxiong''s family uncle. Lin Haoming calls him Mo Lao.


    Mo is old and childless. In his early years, he expected to succeed in Feitian, but in the end he wasted a lot of time. When he was over a year old and knew that he was hopeless, he married a wife. However, he has passed his forties and has no children so far.


    Now that Mo is old, he feels that he can''t do it, so he also has the intention to leave. Before, Mo Zhengxiong had to stay because he didn''t find a suitable person to replace him. Now that Lin Haoming has arrived, Mo is relieved to leave.


    After being here for a month, Mo explained everything he could, so the small medicine garden in the backyard became Lin Haoming''s place, and Lin Haoming soon replaced Mo and became a very special person in his family.


    Because of their special status, the two ladies also wanted to woo Lin Haoming, an important person. Less than three days after Mo left, Lin Haoming became the owner of the medicine garden. Mrs. Yu, one of Mo Zhengxiong''s two wives, sent a maid to invite Lin Haoming.


    Mrs. Yu is over 60 years old, but looking at her thirties, she doesn''t have the cultivation of flying. After all, 1000 yuan stone is not so easy to accumulate.


    Lin Haoming followed Mo Zhengxiong. When he was in charge, he was supposed to earn more than 30 yuan a year. Now he''s engaged in business. It''s estimated that he''s 50 or 60 days old. Most of them need to be cultivated by himself, and only a few of them are given to his family. Although the three wives of the family are also in charge of some of the family''s industries, they may not get more than 10 yuan, This also requires the family, especially her own side of the people''s expenses, to save thousands of Yuan Stone, bet a bet can enter Feitian, is not what she can do now, and over 60 years old, even if there is a chance of Feitian Dan is very small.


    "Haoming, you''ve been in the mansion for more than a month. I''ve heard that you''re almost thirty, aren''t you?"¡° Ma''am, three months to the 29th of the year. " Lin Haoming still plays the role of being honest and honest. He answers honestly, but he knows what the lady is thinking. Anyway, Lin Haoming just doesn''t know. In his opinion, what he has to do is to understand the situation of this world as much as possible, and then prepare for his future cultivation. Looking at Lin Haoming''s honest appearance, Mrs. Yu said with a smile: "you don''t want to be a 29 year old man. His cultivation is good. He looks like he''s in his early twenties. He looks much more handsome than his master. However, a man is not young, so he can''t drag on. Uncle Mo just drags on. He finally gets married in his late sixties, although he finds an 18-year-old girl, But in the end, there''s no way to have a son and a half. "¡° Ma''am, are you here Listening to this, Lin Haoming feels a little surprised. Mrs. Yu won''t have to make a matchmaker for herself. It''s only been more than a month since she came to the mansion. Sure enough, Mrs. Yu continued to smile and said, "well, I have a niece who is my cousin''s daughter. The Chinese New Year is coming to 16, and I''m old enough to get married. My cousin is honest, and the little girl''s mother left early, so the little girl is diligent and good-looking. I don''t know what do you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4586

    "Ma''am, this... Is not prepared at the next point, and I..."


    "You are also a regular disciple of the real dragon society, and your accomplishments are also high. Don''t feel that you are not worthy of others. You are different from Uncle mo. the master has just taken office now, and you are only one part of it. You still need to work in the future. The monthly money given by the master to take care of Uncle Mo''s pharmaceutical garden is now changed for you, and you still have the monthly money of your official position, It''s a good condition, but then you have to take care of it separately, and you''ll be tired. I know that little girl is diligent. If you teach her, you can''t help you. Maybe you can save up some flying pills in the future. " Without waiting for Lin Haoming to refuse, Mrs. Yu scrambled to say all the benefits.


    "Madam, I don''t mean to get married!" Lin Haoming let the other side say the hype, but still won''t agree, after all, the purpose is not pure.


    "Haoming, I''m doing it for your own good. Besides, that man doesn''t get married when he''s your age. What''s your problem?" Looking at Lin Haoming, Mrs. Yu became suspicious.


    Lin Haoming looked at Mrs. Yu''s suspicious eyes. He also had a bitter smile in his heart. No matter how he was, he could not be doubted. So he deliberately pretended to be thinking and said, "madam, how about this matter for two days?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell my niece! As long as you promise, my cousin and I will have no problem when we talk about it. As a cousin, I am also a lady engaged in adult business. Don''t you think so? " Mrs. Yu asked with a smile, completely thinking about it and agreed.


    Lin Haoming has nothing to do with it. He starts to think about it in his heart and let her give up the idea. If he really can''t, he can only use enchantment to let her give up completely.


    Lin Haoming thinks so, in Madam subconsciously feel, Lin Haoming or moved, so, wait until the next day in Madam went out.


    Lin Haoming watched Mrs. Yu go out, and felt that it had something to do with her matchmaking, so she deliberately secretly followed her. As a result, she really went out to her cousin''s house.


    Compared with the splendor and wealth she enjoyed, her cousin''s life was not so good. She was 40 or 50 years old, and she was older than her age. In addition to her daughter, there was actually a son at home, who was just idle, and the woman he married was not so good.


    The little girl is definitely not as smart as Mrs. Yu said. On the contrary, because she works all the year round, she''s a little thin and black, but she''s really diligent. Besides, the little girl''s body foundation is OK, but she hasn''t fully grown up, so she doesn''t look very big. Although the custom here is to calculate her age according to one year old, she''s less than 16 years old and she''s in high school on earth, However, the girl looks like she is one or two years younger. It is estimated that her nutrition is not so good since she was a child.


    As soon as Mrs. Yu arrived, her elder brother and sister-in-law immediately came out with a smile, even more than seeing her own mother.


    Lin Haoming also can see that the honest man dotes on his son too much, which leads to his son''s death.


    When she got into the room and sat down, Mrs. Yu asked her maid to put down the gift she had brought, and then said, "Xiao Meng, I remember that Ruixue was 15 years old last year. She was born at the end of the year, and she will be 16 years old. According to the rules, a woman can get married at 14. Although Ruixue doesn''t look too big, she is not small after all. How about finding a marriage for her?"


    "Cousin, this..." suddenly heard this, Mrs. Yu''s cousin showed some reluctant appearance.


    "Why, you don''t want to keep it!" Looking at her cousin, Mrs. Yu seemed a little upset


    "Cousin, it''s not, it''s... It''s her sister-in-law who engaged her a few days ago." Mrs. Yu is my nephew.


    "What do you want?" Mrs. Yu asked. She just said to Lin Haoming that if something goes wrong here, she will offend Lin Haoming. If he stands on the opposite side of her at home, she will be in danger of becoming a wife in the future.


    "It''s the chef of Tianshun restaurant!" Mrs. Yu''s cousin.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Yu was angry, patted the table directly and said, "Ruixue is such a beautiful girl. What do you mean, you can find a cook for her?"


    Seeing that Mrs. Yu was angry, the cousin immediately explained with fear: "aunt, although the chef is not young, his family is rich. I think my younger sister has a hard time at home, so..."


    "So what, you''re not greedy for the bride price from the cook? Or there are other reasons. I''ve already decided. Otherwise, don''t call me cousin! " Mrs. Yu said coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll go right back, right back!" In the face of his wife, the couple agreed, but they were depressed, as if they had been greatly wronged.


    Little girl see this scene, suddenly can''t help tears.


    Lin Haoming hides and looks at it, only feeling that the little girl is actually a person who understands in her heart, but also doesn''t know why she doesn''t resist.


    Looking at the girl crying, Mrs. Yu took the initiative to pull her to her and asked softly, "Ruixue told her cousin, what''s the matter?"


    "I..." the girl looked at her father and then at her brother and sister-in-law. She couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yu immediately raised her eyebrows and asked, "Xiao Meng, what''s the matter?"¡° All blame this beast, gamble with others, the losers are all detained, in the end, there is no way, this is... This is... "Touch!" Hearing this, Mrs. Yu slapped the table again and said, "look at you, how do you discipline your son? If your son loses the bet, he will take his daughter to pay off the debt. You are a good father."¡° I don''t want to, but... But there are people behind us, and we really don''t have so much on hand. " His cousin, Mrs. Yu, was very angry¡° How much do you owe? " Asked Mrs. Yu¡° Two hundred gold dollars. "¡° Two hundred gold dollars, that''s good! " When Mrs. Yu heard this, she was almost angry. It''s not a small amount. No wonder she had to force the old man and his daughter to pay the debt¡° Cousin, I can''t help it, you see! " Looking at her cousin like this, Mrs. Yu was really angry, but for her own sake, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll pay back the two hundred yuan, but there''s no next time."¡° Yes, cousin, I will never have another one! " When the girl''s brother heard this, he immediately nodded, and his wife nodded along with him¡° Don''t worry, cousin. There won''t be another time! " On the other side, my cousin also assured his wife. Lin Haoming looked at the couple and the old man. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Seeing what they promised, he thought that it was his wife''s way of getting along with him. His nature was hard to change and he would never get better in his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4587

    Lin Haoming looks at the little girl. If she refuses to deal with Mrs. Yu, I''m afraid that she will be sold by her brother and sister-in-law in the future. Is this also fate with her?


    When Lin Haoming saw that the girl was called out by her father to sell wine, he suddenly decided to have a try to see if she had this fate with her.


    When the girl went back with a jar of wine in her arms, Lin Haoming went up on purpose and bumped into the girl. The girl, who was holding the dead wine jar, immediately fell to the ground and broke with a "pa".


    See wine altar son landing, girl subconsciously pulled to leave Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming deliberately looked at her blankly and asked, "what''s the girl doing?"


    "You hit my wine!" The girl pointed to the ground and said, holding Lin Haoming in her hand for fear that he might run away.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Compensation!" Girl looked at Lin Haoming, eyes very firm said.


    "You didn''t ask me to pay for it?" Lin Haoming seems unwilling.


    The girl then pulls Lin Haoming to affirm: "just now you bump into me, and the strength is very big, if is my willing, I will not frame you."


    At this time, a lot of people gathered around to point, but the girl didn''t mean to shrink back. Instead, she was still firm.


    "How much is the compensation?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Two silver dollars. This jar of wine is worth so much. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the wine shop there and ask. I won''t mistake you." The girl promised, but the meaning of compensation also showed no doubt in her hand.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming said and took out two silver dollars and handed them to her.


    When the girl got the silver, she let go.


    Looking at the girl let go of her hand, Lin Haoming also further clear this girl.


    If she is just a coward and pedantic person, Lin Haoming will not save her. But the girl is not like that. On the contrary, she is strong on the other side. When the girl grasps herself, Lin Haoming also finds that the spirit roots of the girl''s two attributes fit very well, and she is a kind of spirit body. Although she can''t compare with Wei Ying''s spirit body, in terms of talent, It''s also excellent.


    If one of them is not good, Lin Haoming may not give her a chance, but now that she is, she can only say that she is really predestined with herself.


    Looking at the girl again into the wine shop to buy wine back, Lin Haoming is not more observation, first go back again.


    When Lin Haoming returns to his residence, it turns out that Mrs. Liu''s servant girl seems to be waiting for him. Mrs. Liu actually wants to find herself, which makes Lin Haoming find it interesting.


    When he saw Mrs. Liu, Lin Haoming soon found that Mrs. Liu''s means were much worse than Mrs. Yu''s direct relatives. She even planned to give her some benefits directly, and took out some gold coins to let her fall to her. This made Lin Haoming smile bitterly and shake his head. Since the girl planned to take the benefits from Mrs. Liu, Lin Haoming naturally couldn''t take them.


    Lin Haoming refused, which made Mrs. Liu dissatisfied, but Lin Haoming didn''t care. When Mo Zhengxiong came to the pharmacy, Lin Haoming also deliberately said both things.


    Hearing this, Mo Zhengxiong said with a smile: "you pushed Mrs. Liu''s gold. Why didn''t you push Mrs. Yu''s marriage?"


    "My Lord, I''m... I''m really old!" Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be embarrassed and replied.


    "Ha ha, it''s really right to marry a man and a woman. In that case, you can marry me. I''ll be your witness and I''ll help you with your relationship. Inspector of Yuantian." Mo Zhengxiong patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    Yuantian is Lingtian. In this field, Yuantian is generally used to plant yuanmi. The quality of yuanmi is divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. The difference is calculated by ten times. The lower grade yuanmi, ten stones, that is, one kilogram, is equivalent to a Yuanshi, the middle grade yuanmi, one hundred jin is equivalent to a Yuanshi, and the last grade yuanmi, ten jin is equivalent to a Yuanshi, above yuanmi, It''s said that there is another kind called Jingyuan rice, but it needs more special Yuantian. Jingyuan rice can be directly used to refine a kind of pill called Jingyuan Dan, each of which is equivalent to 100 yuan stone. However, there are few records about this, and Lin Haoming is not very clear about it. But it is very similar to his own blood essence pill in the underworld at the beginning, Lin Haoming felt more and more that the evolution of the magic tower had something to do with his own experience.


    Jiusheng city has only medium and low grade Yuantian. A few days later, after Lin Haoming reported, under the arrangement of Yuantian manager, he was in charge of the supervision of 1000 mu of low grade Yuantian. With him, another person named Wang Xiong was in charge of the supervision. However, the two people worked in shifts and could meet each other, but there was no friendship between them.


    This job is absolutely easy, but there is no oil and water. The main reason is that there is too much time. After daily inspection, you can come back to look after the pharmacy.


    Here, the first day of January every year is the new year. As Lin Hao didn''t refuse his wife''s marriage, according to her arrangement, on the first day of the new year, she held a wedding for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming specially sent invitation cards to people he didn''t know much, but except for a few people, most of them still looked at Mo Zhengxiong''s face.


    There is a small courtyard near the medicine garden, which can be regarded as a separate courtyard in the courtyard. At the beginning, Mo Lao got married here, and now it can be regarded as Lin Haoming''s home, so he got married here. Although Lin Haoming is just a small figure for those so-called big people, Meng Ruixue is just a common servant girl. Even his wife looks at the little girl black and thin, and is afraid that Lin Haoming will not be happy. So after that day, she will not be allowed to do any more work at home. She will mend her body well, so it will be more than three months, When Lin Haoming came here to meet the bride, he saw a girl who was much whiter and softer than before. Her body and bones were obviously mature. She looked like a 16-year-old girl. According to the rules here, men and women can''t meet before marriage after marriage. So when Lin Haoming is riding a horse, Meng Ruixue meets her husband for the first time. Originally, Mrs. Yu said that Lin Haoming was handsome and handsome. Now she really saw her, and the little girl blushed. Although she knew that she was more than ten years older than herself, compared with the cook who was going to marry nearly forty, Lin Haoming was definitely in line with the little girl''s heart. Before Lin Haoming came to send betrothal gifts, Meng Ruixue''s father and brother and sister-in-law have seen, also in accordance with the rules of trumpet and invited Lin Haoming into the door. According to the custom here, Lin Haoming directly picked up his fiancee in the room, then sent her into the sedan chair, followed all the way back to his side, and then carried the girl out and into his own house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4588

    Along the way, Meng Ruixue felt a little uneasy, and felt Lin Haoming''s powerful arm, shrinking in Lin Haoming''s arms, but her pretty face turned red.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and thought she was cute, especially in the past three months. If she had been a little skinny three months ago, she would be a pretty girl now.


    After Meng Ruixue was sent to the room, Lin Haoming naturally had to face the guests, but for Lin Haoming, the purpose of these guests was not his own, so he simply performed a drink, and then was sent back to the bridal chamber.


    Anyway, the people who come here are all aiming at Mo Zhengxiong, and Lin Haoming doesn''t matter. But when Meng Ruixue sees her husband coming in drunk, she immediately takes over and helps him to the bed, then draws water, wipes it for him, and pours some water for him.


    Lin Haoming drank a few mouthfuls and felt that the girl was really good, so he grabbed the little girl''s rough hand and looked at her.


    Little girl also some accident, looking at Lin Haoming, obviously for her husband at this time performance some surprise.


    Lin Haoming explained with a smile: "Ruixue, I''m afraid I''m really drunk, so I just pretend to be drunk. Today is our wedding day. I don''t want to be really drunk."


    "Then you didn''t even cheat the adults!" Meng Ruixue was a little surprised.


    "Silly girl, it''s no harm to Daya. We still need to drink Tongxin wine." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, the little girl suddenly became shy, but she quickly poured the wine and handed one of the glasses to Lin Haoming.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, Meng Ruixue blushed, but said seriously: "husband, although you and I met for the first time, since I am your wife, I will naturally take you as my priority at home, take good care of my family, have children in the future, and carry on the family line for the Lin family!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl''s serious appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Husband, what are you laughing at?" Meng Ruixue looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile, but she didn''t understand and was embarrassed. She was afraid that she had said something wrong.


    "I just think you''re very good. It''s just a matter of inheriting the family. It''s too early for the time being, and you''re only 16 years old." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Husband, how can such a thing be said early? Besides, I''m not young at the age of 16." Meng Ruixue is more serious in the face of Lin Haoming''s smile.


    Lin Haoming rubbed her head and said in a soft voice, "let''s talk about it in two years. Although you are not young, your body is not mature yet."


    "Husband, I see what you mean. It''s very kind of you." Meng Ruixue faces Lin Haoming''s excuse, but her eyes are red, and there is a trace of mist in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s OK. I just think a husband in my family will hurt me." Meng Ruixue shakes her head, but looks at Lin Haoming with more tenderness in her eyes.


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this, hugged her and gave her a kiss. At this time, it seemed that their hearts were already connected. They just drank the wine and spent the wedding night together.


    The next morning, Meng Ruixue got up first, cleaned herself first, and then fetched water to wash Lin Haoming. Then she watched Lin Haoming carefully to see if there was anything to tidy up.


    Sure no problem, they went to meet Mo Zhengxiong and Mrs. Yu. They are both elders and matchmakers. In Meng Ruixue''s eyes, they are still the support of their young couple.


    When Mrs. Yu saw two people coming, she was also smiling. Mo Zhengxiong valued Lin Haoming, so she was happy. After all, she was more stable in the mansion. After a while of chatting, she ordered the kitchen to send ten jin inferior yuan rice to them.


    A catty of inferior yuan rice is equal to one Jin Yuan. It''s definitely a lot. Meng Ruixue is even more grateful to her cousin.


    After meeting his wife, they went back to meet Meng Ruixue''s father.


    I don''t know if Mrs. Yu has warned this cousin and her nephew, the best couple. This is a rare safe place. Lin Haoming also came back from a meal safely. So far, the marriage is really over.


    After the wedding, Lin Haoming returns to his daily life. There is a small kitchen in the courtyard where two people live. Two days later, Lin Haoming is going to work. Meng Ruixue cooks porridge in the morning. Lin Haoming sees that the porridge in her bowl is yuan rice porridge, while the little girl only eats ordinary porridge. She immediately takes her porridge and hands her own porridge to her.


    Looking at Lin Haoming doing so, Meng Ruixue asked unexpectedly: "husband, what are you doing?"


    "Why do I eat this and you eat that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We only have ten Jin Yuan rice given by Mrs. Yu before. My husband, you are highly cultivated. If you eat for a long time, you may be able to fly to heaven one day." Meng Ruixue naturally replied.


    "And you? Ruixue, listen, my husband will make money and eat together. If you only do mine, I will not eat in the future. You are my wife and we are husband and wife. I have you and I have you! " Lin Haoming said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Meng Ruixue''s eyes turned red. This time, her tears fell down. Although her father knew that her life was not good, after all, her eldest brother wanted to pass on the family, so she had to bear it. She didn''t expect that her husband was so kind to her. Meng Ruixue only felt that she had been suffering for more than ten years, and now she is really happy.


    "Ruixue!" Lin Haoming called softly¡° Husband, Ruixue is so happy¡° You silly girl, I don''t tell you that your husband earns two shares of money. Mr. Mo takes care of the medicine garden, but he has 20 gold dollars a month. In addition, I have three gold dollars a month when I''m on patrol, and I don''t spend money living here. Come on, Ruixue, here are 100 gold dollars. You take them as your family savings, here are 20 gold dollars, It''s how much we spend every month. " Lin Haoming took out the money from his arms, grabbed the girl''s hand and put it in her hand¡° Husband, twenty gold dollars a month is too much. " The girl had never handled so much money, and she didn''t get used to it for a while¡° You silly girl, we need to eat well in the future, and I''m Yuantian inspector. I can get some rice every month. You can buy some fierce animal flesh and blood in Jinyuan. You remember that on our wedding day, you lay in my arms. I said that Duke Wen taught me a lot. I''ll teach you a skill later, so that you can practice it, I don''t want to be like Mr. Mo and his wife in the future. " Lin Haoming said softly¡° Husband, I will try my best, and I don''t want to leave you. I will live with you for 1000 years, 10000 years! " Meng Ruixue listens to Lin Haoming''s words and can''t help hugging him. At this time, she really cares about her husband more and more. She wants to follow Lin Haoming forever. Lin Haoming felt more and more that she was interested in herself. He could not help kissing her for a while. Then he let her go. They looked at each other as if they had known each other for a long time, as if their hearts had been together for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4589

    Two months later, with the spring blooming, the days seem to be more peaceful and warm. In fact, Lin Haoming knows more about the world through various channels every day, especially all kinds of messy things.


    Lin Haoming has read most of the books and has a good understanding of many things.


    Several kinds of precious medicinal materials in the medicine garden blossomed. Mo Zhengxiong immediately picked the medicinal materials, and then left Jiusheng city directly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew that Mo Zhengxiong was going to Fengyu hall, where he belonged, to find a pharmacist in the branch hall to make pills.


    The most popular profession in this place is the alchemist. In a few months, Lin Haoming has planned to take this as his goal. Only in this way can he easily get the herbs he needs and help himself to cultivate.


    It took nearly a year before and after that. Lin Haoming refined 200000 pieces of chaotic energy with top-grade spirit stones, but he also used nearly 20 pieces of top-grade spirit stones. This was a waste for Lin Haoming, but he didn''t want to delay his cultivation.


    Now Lin Haoming knows that every year the Dan Yao Hall of each branch will recruit some students who know this. So Lin Haoming is making it clear that the Dan Yao Hall of Fengyu hall will soon recruit some students of the medicine garden. Lin Haoming puts forward to Mo Zhengxiong that he wants to have a try.


    Mo Zhengxiong was a little bit surprised at Lin Haoming''s request, but he didn''t think it was too unexpected. One of the conditions for the Dan Yao Tang to recruit disciples is that he should not be more than 30 years old. Lin Haoming will be 30 next year, and this year is the last year. He knows that the Dan Yao Tang''s conditions are harsh. It''s estimated that Lin Haoming will not be able to enter. He just wants to be a good person and let him have a try, In this way, we can be at ease for a long time.


    So Lin Haoming left him and left with Ruixue.


    In fact, another advantage of Lin Haoming''s leaving is that Ruixue''s brother and sister-in-law are really in trouble. Lin Haoming really doesn''t bother to pay attention to them. Although it''s still a rule when he gets married, a month later, the trouble comes. Taking the opportunity to visit her sister and daughter, Ruixue doesn''t just think about her mother''s family. Instead, she does things for her mother''s family, Every time, he apologizes to Lin Haoming with a guilty face. Of course, Lin Haoming will not blame her for this, but Meng Ruixue feels guilty. It''s best to leave now.


    If it''s flying in the sky, it''s good to go to a far place to fly directly. But if you don''t get to this cultivation, you have to walk honestly. There are long-distance carriages on a regular basis, and there will be a relatively fixed post station in the middle. Although the carriage is not cheap, it''s relatively safe. Anyone who dares to rob the real dragon club''s carriage will be wanted, and for the real dragon''s face, It''s not going to stop.


    The horses here are stronger and stronger than those on the earth. They can pull heavier and run faster. The carriage has a shed, which is very big. A car can make more than ten people.


    Lin Haoming relies on his deep cultivation to let Ruixue sit in the best position, and bumps all the way.


    It took seven or eight days to walk at least 20 or 30 kilometers a day. After nearly 200 kilometers, mostly on mountain roads, we finally arrived at Fengyu Town, the entrance of Fengyu hall.


    Fengyu city is more prosperous than Jiusheng city. After all, it is the main city of Fengyu hall.


    Meng Ruixue is also the first time to come. She is really excited. Lin Haoming takes her to Fangshi to earn money and buy some food, and then finds an inn.


    If you want to become a disciple of Dan Yao Tang, you must have a letter of recommendation. Naturally, Lin Haoming was written by Mo Zhengxiong.


    After signing up, he learned that it would take less than half a month to take part in the assessment, so Lin Haoming accompanied Ruixue to have a good time in the city.


    Half a month later, Lin Haoming naturally performed very well. Although he was not optimistic about him because of his old age, he was the first in almost all aspects. Even though he was old, he finally decided to record it. Of course, this is why Lin Haoming performed very well, because Mo Zhengxiong had been kind enough to mention a lot of things about him before he came, This makes Lin Haoming very grateful to Mo Zhengxiong.


    Meng Ruixue is very happy to know that Lin Haoming has successfully become a disciple of Dan Yao Tang. Lin Haoming has not forgotten to send a letter to Mo Zhengxiong.


    Mo Zhengxiong also had some accidents. At this time, he had to suspect that the old man Lin Haoming followed might be a hermit with some origins.


    The responsibility of the disciples of the elixir hall is to refine the elixir, but the elixir is naturally refined by the alchemist. Lin Haoming, a new disciple, only cares about the medicine garden or grinds the medicinal materials. After three years of such work, he can have a chance to try to refine the lowest level of the Bigu pill.


    This Bigu pill is made from several kinds of grain. One grain can hold three or five days without eating. It is a necessary thing for some people to practice for a long distance.


    In fact, there are very few people who really become alchemists in Dan Yao Tang. One of the main reasons is that people who know how to cultivate medicinal materials may not be really good at refining Dan Yao, but they need a lot of medicinal materials.


    In fact, most of them will be eliminated if they try to become alchemists in three years'' time. Only those who really seem to have some qualifications will be left behind. Sometimes it''s common for a group of people in the same year to be eliminated. Therefore, I''m afraid that Lin Haoming and the other 19 remaining people may not be able to stay in the end, and they are here, There are only three gold dollars a month, which is much worse than helping others to take care of the medicine garden outside. People just want to have a little hope in three years, so they can bear to work here for the Dan medicine hall for three years. This is the real reason why the Dan medicine hall wants its disciples to try alchemy after three years. It''s not cost-effective if it''s short, and some people can''t bear it if it''s long.


    For Lin Haoming, three years is not a long or short time. Fortunately, there are still many spiritual stones on his body, and he can maintain continuous cultivation in three years. In addition, here, Lin Haoming can contact many things related to alchemy. Although many things are common, he has to study them. Three years is almost the same. For Lin Haoming, the time is almost the same, but for some people, in fact, three years is not short. Some of the people who came with him can''t bear to leave, but Lin Haoming has been doing very well, which makes people in the Dan medicine hall think, if this guy is not qualified, do you want to stay and take care of the private pharmacy for yourself. Three years passed in a flash. In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t waste three years here. Among the books in the Dan Yao Tang, Lin Haoming naturally looked at them casually, and several alchemists also watched them casually. After three years, Lin Haoming has completely integrated here. Of course, the most important thing for Lin Haoming is to enter the second level of planetary realm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4590

    The master of Fengyu Hall''s Dan medicine hall is called Zuo Zhoukui. He looks rough, but in fact he is more elegant. In fact, he and two deputy hall masters are the real alchemists here, and their level is not very good. After all, it''s really hard to cultivate Dan pharmacists.


    When it comes to the assessment, the content of the assessment is also simple. Give everyone ten copies of bigudan materials. As long as they can refine three copies successfully, they will be considered successful.


    Before that, the apprentice tried all kinds of means. Although bigudan was really not worth money, it was also valuable for other pills. It was really valuable for the poor. A piece of material cost ten gold dollars.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t worry about it, but his wife tries to accumulate gold and quietly buys materials for Lin Haoming to try refining.


    Although her practice makes Lin Haoming feel a little sad, but get along for a long time, more and more feel that he did not choose the wrong.


    On the day of the official assessment, all the people who want to participate in the assessment gathered in the Dan Yao Tang, took the materials, entered the assigned alchemy room, and started the assessment.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to be anonymous, so when the time came, he opened the door of the alchemy room, and then let Zhou Kui really shocked. It was very good that someone else could make three heats, but Lin Haoming became nine heats, and the quality was excellent.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Kui also had some silly eyes. He picked up the Bigu pill and tasted it. Then he immediately asked Lin Haoming how he made it.


    Lin Haoming is an honest man, how to refine their own, detailed said again.


    After hearing this, Zhou Kui thought there was nothing special, but he continued to ask, trying to find out if such a person had any experience.


    Lin Haoming honestly said the things he had made up before, which made Zhou Kui ponder. Who is father Wen?


    But no matter what, Lin Haoming''s Alchemy talent is absolutely excellent, so he is not good at making decisions without authorization. So he immediately let Lin Haoming live in the Dan Yao Tang first, and then reported to the branch Dan Yao Tang in person.


    A few days later, news came that Zhou Kui told Lin Haoming to follow him to Dongming city to see his master.


    It''s hundreds of kilometers from here to Dongming City, but Zhou Kui personally took Lin Haoming to fly. Three days later, he arrived at Dongming city. Later, without waiting for Lin Haoming to see the scene of Dongming City, he took him to his master.


    "Master, that''s the boy. I was surprised when I finished the examination. Over the years, I''ve seen the best one with the best qualifications, and I''ve succeeded in seven heats. I''ve been rich enough for him to exercise since I was a child." As soon as he saw his master, Zhou Kui couldn''t help talking.


    Zhou Kui''s master is an old man named Jinmen. Lin Haoming can see at a glance that the old man is over 200 years old. However, the old man''s cultivation has a peak period, and he should be able to live here for decades.


    Kinmen knew the situation early in the morning, so he was not surprised. He just looked at Lin Haoming and asked him.


    Lin Haoming is still that kind of speech, looking at Lin Haoming is also an honest man, Kinmen did not say anything more, after asking people to arrange Lin Haoming rest.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming lived in Dongming City, soon some information from Jiusheng city came, and even a letter with ten thousand words from Mo Zhengxiong told all about Lin Haoming.


    Along with the investigation of Jiusheng City, both the master and the apprentice judge that Lin Haoming should be the same person as the registered disciple of Duke Wen. It''s just an accident that leads to his exile here. However, they don''t know who that Duke Wen is, but this guy has such good qualifications that we can''t let him go.


    With a decision, Kinmen finds Lin Haoming the place to make his own alchemy. When Lin Haoming arrives, he points to some herbs on the shelf and directly asks if Lin Haoming knows them?


    Lin Haoming knew that this was the master of alchemy who wanted to test himself, so he began to respond without reservation.


    After answering for a while, Kinmen took out a alchemy book, opened it, pointed out a paragraph, and began to ask Lin Haoming about it. Lin Haoming also thought about answering him.


    After testing Lin Haoming, Kinmen was more and more surprised. He found that Lin Haoming''s performance was better than he expected, and he couldn''t bear it. Finally he asked: "very good, very good, Lin Haoming, I''m very satisfied with your answer. Now I ask you, if I ask you to worship me as a teacher, would you like to?"


    "Of course I will!" Lin Haoming also didn''t think much, immediately nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Kinmen was also very happy. Suddenly, on a whim, he looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "Lin Haoming, since you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I have something else to ask you. What is your cultivation method?"


    On hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that he doubted his father-in-law Wen, so he combined some basic skills he knew and said his improved one.


    Hearing this strange but rather mysterious skill, Kinmen is more convinced of his conjecture. Most of the Duke Wen is an expert, but his alchemy skills may not be inferior to him. It''s just that the boy has been exiled here because of an accident, and he doesn''t formally worship his teacher. Thanks to his few contacts with outsiders all the year round, he is cheap, So he immediately accepted Lin Haoming.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s apprenticeship, Kinmen was also very happy, and then asked: "since you have been apprenticed, what are your requirements? As long as you feel reasonable, you will be satisfied as much as possible."¡° Master, my wife is still in Fengyu city. I hope we can get together one day earlier. " Lin Haoming said honestly. On hearing this, Kinmen also laughed, but the more simple his heart was, the happier he was. So he immediately asked Zhou Kui to go back to pick up the little girl, and he planned to teach Lin Haoming well. Soon he found that Lin Haoming had a solid foundation of many basic knowledge, but he didn''t know some profound and special alchemy techniques and medicinal power. I think that Duke Wen didn''t teach him. In his eyes, although Lin Haoming was simple, he was smart and had a high understanding. He tried to refine several basic pills, and soon got started. He was no worse than the people who made hundreds of furnaces. Seeing this, Kinmen liked Lin Haoming more. Half a month later, Ruixue also arrived here. When she first arrived in Dongming City, she was also a little nervous and afraid. Seeing Kinmen, she was even afraid of three points. She just took Lin Haoming''s hand and did not dare to gnaw. Looking at Meng Ruixue, Kinmen only thinks that this ordinary woman is really lucky to become his disciple''s wife. Moreover, this disciple still likes her very much, and does not mean to dislike her because of the change of her status. This made Kinmen, who paid attention to morality, like it more. Soon afterwards, he announced that he would not accept any apprentices. Lin Haoming was his own disciple. Because Lin Haoming''s cultivation had already reached the peak of physical training, Jinmen directly gave Lin Haoming three Feitian pills to attack Feitian. So Lin Haoming had been here for less than three months and had already achieved the realm of Feitian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4591

    Lin Haoming only revealed his accomplishments during the foundation building period, that is, the realm of flying heaven. When he was practicing in seclusion, Lin Haoming tasted a flying elixir. Unexpectedly, he found that the elixir was actually helpful to him, but it was not very powerful. About 20% of the elixir effect provided almost 2000 yuan of chaotic energy. It took him only more than three days to refine it, But this result makes Lin Haoming very satisfied, can be said to be opened a window, let Lin Haoming began to think about such pills.


    On the surface, after flying to the sky, Lin Haoming''s identity is more different. Lin Haoming finds that Meng Ruixue begins to feel inferior.


    So when some trivial things were almost done, he said to the wife alone: "Ruixue, when we got married, we agreed to go down together. Before, the master gave me three Feitian pills. I only used one to go up to Feitian. These two are for you. In the future, you don''t have to do those trivial things. The master will give us a house tomorrow, You will be the wife of the family. If you have something to do, let the servant girl below do it. What you have to do is to cultivate yourself well. I want you to accompany me all the time for my husband. "


    "Husband, Ruixue will certainly work hard, and will certainly be a good family, not to shame my husband!" Meng Ruixue assured


    Listen to the little girl promise, Lin Haoming also know that this girl is actually worried about her identity change, will feel look down on her, if you find that he is still to her, so the heart is also at ease, Lin Haoming also ruthlessly kiss a mouthful, cuddle the little girl to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Lin Haoming followed the boy around Jinmen to a house in the city.


    Walking in, this house is bigger than Mo Zhengxiong''s. Mo Zhengxiong''s house is Jiusheng City, while here is Dongming city. The same house is worth more than ten times.


    Lin Haoming is a disciple of the golden gate. He has no direct position, but he is only the master disciple of the branch of the eastern Ming Dynasty. That''s a gold lettered signboard.


    Here, there are nine kinds of elixirs. Nine kinds are the lowest, and one is the highest. Nine kinds can only refine the most basic but not very valuable elixir, such as Bigu pill. Eight kinds can refine some better elixirs. Seven kinds of elixirs are real elixirs. Zhou Kui is six kinds of elixirs. It''s proof that he can be the leader of Fengyu hall, and he has Jinmen as a teacher, Naturally, the future will be better.


    As for Jinmen, he is a four grade alchemist, which is almost the peak of feitianjing. On the top, the three grade alchemists can only do it when they enter jindanjing, because many pills can only be refined by danhuo.


    As for the first grade alchemists, they are qualified only when they enter the wonderland. All the first grade alchemists add up to so many. Ten fingers are not enough, and toes must be enough.


    In a short time, Lin Haoming has passed the seven grade examination, so in name, he is a real alchemist. He can do some branch tasks. For Lin Haoming, he can study different pills to help himself.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming also officially started his research in this field. However, he found several kinds of pills on that day, but they didn''t seem to have the effect of Feitian pill. However, this is the beginning. What he found at the beginning is not of great value, and he didn''t have much hope. It is estimated that he will find some in the future.


    When Lin Haoming came home, Lin Haoming saw the little girl talking and laughing with a very beautiful young woman.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but have some accidents. The little girl immediately gets up and says, "husband, you''re back!"


    "Ruixue, who is this?" Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful young woman and asked strangely.


    "This is the wife of vice helmsman Ma!" Little girl introduction way.


    "My concubine, Tang Zijuan, is the wife of vice helmsman Ma!" The beautiful young woman said with a smile.


    Deputy helmsman Ma is one of the three golden elixirs in Dongming island. His wife, even his concubine''s family, is in a high position. She even takes the initiative to join the little girl. Lin Haoming doesn''t have to think about it. This woman wants to have a good relationship with Kinmen by herself, and even thinks highly of her potential. After all, it''s not a small thing for her to learn from Kinmen.


    Mo Zhengxiong specially sent a generous gift, and the letter he sent with him was also very polite. Obviously, it was a big surprise for him, but it was also a great joy for him to have a relationship with the disciples of Jinmen.


    "It''s Madame Ma!" Lin Haoming said politely.


    "Master Lin, I''m just a side lady. I can''t bear the name of my husband. Just call me Mrs. Tang!" Tang Zijuan''s voice is clear and melodious. It''s very pleasant to hear. It''s a common explanation, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Lin Haoming looked at this unusual woman subconsciously and carefully. He could see that this woman didn''t use any flattering skills and so on. Everything came out naturally. Maybe the tone of speaking and the action between raising one''s hand and throwing one''s foot were very good, which made people feel like this. But it also showed that this woman was a very powerful woman, And it seems that she is not very old. In the middle of flying Apsaras, she is in her early thirties, and her aptitude seems to be excellent. Of course, the most surprising thing for Lin Haoming is that this woman is the wife of vice helmsman Ma, but she is still a virgin, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little interesting.


    When the woman left, Lin Haoming asked Meng Ruixue, "how did you meet the vice helmsman''s wife?"


    "I bought some clothes for my husband, so I met her. At first, I didn''t expect that she was the wife of the Deputy helmsman. If I knew from the beginning, I would never dare to talk to her more. Madam of the Deputy helmsman, I am a little girl!"¡° Who says you are a little girl? You are the wife of the alchemist. Isn''t the wife of the helmsman also a human being? Don''t you talk about it very much? " Lin Haoming asked, Ruixue is not self-confident, Lin Haoming think or to give her some more self-confidence¡° Husband, I didn''t disgrace you just now, did I? " Meng Ruixue is still not confident¡° How can, but you really want to walk more in the future, you are not a little girl, you are the wife of the alchemist. " Lin Haoming smiles again to remind a way¡° Yeah! Sister Zijuan is really a good person. She taught me a lot! If I really don''t understand, I''ll ask her, OK? " The little girl said with a smile, obviously it was just the first time we met, and some of them were affected¡° Of course, I''m not at home here, and you don''t have anyone to talk to. It''s nice to have a partner! " Lin Haoming doesn''t mean to stop him. Anyway, with his own strength, he is not afraid to come by any means. Even Lin Haoming is looking forward to something to let him move his muscles¡° Yeah! Nearby, I will have a good relationship with her and help her husband as much as possible! " Meng Ruixue said suddenly. Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that he really underestimated his wife. She and Tang Zijuan had their own purpose to make friends with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4592

    In the following days, Lin Haoming spent more time looking for pills that could help him, but it didn''t go well.


    In the first few days, Lin Haoming found a lot of relatively cheap pills, but did not find one that could provide the same help as Feitian pills.


    Later, Lin Haoming took the raw materials of Feitian pill as clues and began to search for pills containing the main materials. However, after a long time, he even found several valuable pills, which were useless.


    At this time, Lin Haoming began to realize that the elixir that could possibly provide chaotic vitality was also the elixir that could make people break through the bottleneck. So Lin Haoming followed this clue and finally found that it was not too bad.


    Lin Haoming has found two kinds of pills that can help to break through the bottleneck in the realm of flying. The results are helpful to him, but the effect is much worse than that of tiandanlai. He can only provide hundreds of chaotic energy, and he can absorb the chaotic energy of pills in one day, even not enough.


    Nevertheless, it is a good thing for Lin Haoming to finally find the direction, which makes Lin Haoming, who is going to be in a good mood for the new year.


    But at this time, the last person Lin Haoming wanted to see came.


    Meng Ruixue''s brother and sister-in-law, as well as her father, brazenly came directly to the door. Obviously, knowing Lin Haoming''s current status, he naturally wanted to find a backer.


    Mengruixue see his brother and sister-in-law, is also a face helpless, Lin Haoming also can only arrange them at home.


    Maybe it''s because he just joined Lin Haoming, and Lin Haoming''s status is not what it used to be, and even Meng Ruixue is playing with the wife of the Deputy helmsman, so it''s still settled in the whole new year.


    Meng Ruixue''s sister-in-law is Yang Guihua. In fact, her appearance is more beautiful than Meng Ruixue''s, but there are only benefits in her eyes. Of course, she is definitely a smart person. She knows that Ruixue''s identity is different now. When she comes here, she changes her attitude and is enthusiastic about Meng Ruixue, so she almost stabs her face with a few words. Compared with her, her brother is even more shameless. In less than two months after the Spring Festival, he finally can''t help making trouble. Moreover, it''s actually about to divorce Yang Guihua''s hairy wife, and he''s so righteous that he hasn''t been married for six years.


    When Yang Guihua heard this, she cried because it was a fact that after she married Meng ruinian, she didn''t have an egg in six years. Even Meng Ruixue''s father was dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    Of course, Lin Haoming has something to do with it. Four and a half years ago, he saw that this woman was not good to Ruixue. In addition, the Meng family preferred boys to girls, so Lin Haoming simply let Meng Ruixue''s brother Meng ruinian have no children. Lin Haoming thinks that these guys should suffer.


    At present, the reason why Meng ruinian wants to divorce his wife is very simple, that is, he found a woman and had his child in his stomach.


    Linhaoming know this thing, really smile to death heart all have, but this is the Meng family thing, linhaoming simply don''t go to tube.


    Meng Ruixue didn''t like Yang Guihua before, but after all, she lived together for a period of time. In addition, since she came here, Yang Guihua has always been kind to the little girl, and her sister-in-law should have something good, which is nothing less. It really makes the soft hearted little girl change her mind. Now she''s looking at her poor sister-in-law to be retired, I want to follow my husband for more than four years and have no children. I don''t like it either. But my brother has brought me back, and I''m still a man with a big stomach. According to the rules of the real dragon society, I can''t marry a concubine under the sky, so I finally give up Yang Guihua.


    The little girl felt sorry for her sister-in-law, so she softened her heart, and Yang Guihua deliberately put on a poor look, so she took the initiative to discuss with Lin Haoming, or let Yang Guihua be a housekeeper at home, and since Yang Guihua came, she has not done anything.


    Lin Haoming is not afraid of such a person as Yang Guihua. After all, he can see that she is a smart person. The smarter she is, the less stupid she will do, so he agrees. Of course, in order to avoid some possible problems, Lin Haoming calls Yang Guihua over and tells her this is Ruixue''s plea to her face, which can make her better to Ruixue in the future, It can also be regarded as paying off her bad debt to Ruixue.


    Although Yang Guihua likes to relax and hate to work hard, in the deep crisis, this woman also breaks out and astonishes Lin Haoming. She knows very well that her sister-in-law is her support. She really interprets this distressed sister-in-law incisively and vividly, and takes care of some family affairs properly. Lin Haoming suddenly finds out that this woman is still very capable, but she didn''t do business before.


    Now that Ruixue''s best brother is married and has children, Lin Haoming immediately finds a house for their family and lets them move out to live. It can make their family clean and spend a little gold to send them away. Lin Haoming doesn''t care at all.


    Of course, this thing can go smoothly. In a way, I want to thank Yang Guihua. Originally, Meng ruinian didn''t want to, but now Yang Guihua is the housekeeper of Lin Haoming''s family. It''s really embarrassing for her not to look up and look down. Especially when Yang Guihua finds out that her sister-in-law and Lin Haoming don''t like it, she deliberately targets Meng ruinian twice, so this one can only go out.


    "Ruixue, this is the cost of this month''s family, you put it away!" On the first morning of March, when Lin Haoming had breakfast, he took out two yuan stones and put them in Ruixue''s hand.


    As a seven grade alchemist, Lin Haoming can get three yuan stones when he completes his monthly task, which is equivalent to 3000 yuan. This income is only for an ordinary alchemist to complete his normal task, and the ordinary alchemist will give some people extra alchemy, which is the real money maker, so there is no poor Alchemist. Yang Guihua''s eyes widened when she saw Yuan Shi. For her, Yuan Shi was something she had only heard of and had never seen before. These two pieces were two thousand yuan. Obviously, for Lin Haoming''s wealth, this woman was also envious, and her eyes seemed more firm. At this time, Lin Haoming also found her eyes and glanced. Yang Guihua immediately subconsciously closed her eyes and even lowered her head. She did not dare to look at Lin Haoming more, let alone Yuanshi. Lin Haoming realizes that Yang Guihua has always been in awe of herself. He imagines that she sometimes pretends to be a sister-in-law to Ruixue, and that she is a housekeeper to herself. Looking at her like this, Lin Haoming is more or less relieved. He can spend more time looking for pills to replenish his chaotic vitality. After all, he consumes a lot of high-quality spirit stones. It''s the best choice to replace them with pills. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4593

    Half a month later, Lin Haoming was sent back drunk. After he came back, he found that Ruixue was not at home when she went to Tang Zijuan.


    But he pretended to be drunk, and he couldn''t become nothing at once, so he could only keep on pretending to be drunk. Seeing the master like this, Yang Guihua took the initiative to help Lin Haoming back to his room.


    Lin Haoming can''t help pretending to be drunk. The elder martial brother Zhou Kui came here and drank a little. He can''t really show that he is not drunk.


    Ruixue is not at home. Lin Haoming looks at Yang Guihua holding her to bed. Suddenly, she feels that her body is pressed on her. Suddenly, Lin Haoming opens his eyes and stares at her and says, "what are you doing?"


    Yang Guihua suddenly heard Lin Haoming''s words and turned pale with fright. She looked at Lin Haoming stupidly and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Lin Haoming looked at her at this time, and then found that the woman was just going to cover herself with the quilt on the side of the bed. She didn''t really want to do something while she was drunk.


    Yang Guihua was really scared. She moved her mouth a few times and didn''t speak, but her eyes were full of grievances. After a while, she squeezed a little voice out of her voice and said, "master, madam is not at home. I see you are drunk, so I helped you in. I didn''t want to do anything, just... Just..."


    "I see. It''s none of your business here. Go out!" Lin Haoming realized that it was his fault, but he didn''t give her a good face.


    "Yes When Yang Guihua heard this, she felt relieved and ran out.


    Looking at Yang Guihua like this, Lin Haoming felt that this woman was actually very interesting and didn''t hate her as much as before.


    However, when Lin Haoming subconsciously followed her and wanted to know whether the woman would hate herself behind her back, she didn''t expect that when Yang Guihua was in her room, she would first sit down in front of the dresser. After a while, she seemed to calm down and began to look at herself in the mirror. She didn''t know if she thought she was really beautiful, so she couldn''t help dressing up, Sitting at the table, he even put on a rather dignified look. Then he looked in the mirror and said to himself, "I am Yang Guihua, master Lin''s side wife. I''m looking for master Lin to make alchemy. The master is not at home. What can you leave a message first? I''ll tell him when my master comes back."


    Lin Haoming looks at this woman, and he is also in a state of tears and laughter. He thinks that most of this woman resents herself behind her back, but he does not expect that she even fantasizes about being his wife when she is alone. Lin Haoming suddenly feels that this woman is really a gourmet.


    More than a month later, Meng ruinian came to the door with a son in his arms.


    As soon as Lin Haoming saw him coming to the door, he knew what was in the boy''s mind. Meng Ruixue didn''t know. He looked at his brother holding his nephew. He was also very happy at that time and gave him a big red envelope.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman who was not as good-looking as Yang Guihua, but more coquettish. He sighed in his heart, but he would not say much.


    When they were about to leave, Meng Ruixue specially made some small clothes for the children to take away, which can be regarded as an aunt''s intention.


    When they left, Lin Haoming was relieved, but soon found that Yang Guihua''s eyes were red, as if she had just cried


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming looked at her like this and asked directly.


    "I''m... I''m fine?" Yang Guihua heard Lin Haoming asked, really scared, subconsciously replied.


    "It''s OK. Are your eyes so red? If you can''t have children, it''s nothing. Why do you stay at home? At least you know how to advance and retreat. " Lin Haoming points out the way directly.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t miss him in the future. I will be a good housekeeper." Yangguihua rare no longer afraid, looking at Lin Haoming from the heart.


    "Stop crying. Here you are!" Lin Haoming said to give her a bunch of keys.


    "What''s this, sir?" Yang Guihua asked.


    "The key to the warehouse, and this is the cost of next month. Ruixue needs to practice more in the future. You are in charge of the family affairs and the cost. Don''t be greedy!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "Master, I promise that I won''t, and I won''t let those who are greedy for ink, those people''s means of cheating, I know all about it!" Yang Guihua promised.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care what her words mean, but she really thinks that Ruixue needs to be at ease in her cultivation, and this woman is at least sensible. That''s how she arranges it, and in this way, she can concentrate more on searching for pills.


    Lin Haoming expects Ruixue to practice in peace of mind, but Meng Ruixue''s mind is elsewhere, especially because she sees her sister-in-law and brother. She thinks of herself. She has been with Lin Haoming for so many years, and her stomach hasn''t moved. Although her husband cherished her at first, and felt that her body and bones were not fully opened, she still can''t bear it now, So he became more and more flustered.


    "The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to conceive offspring. This is the way of heaven. Many masters reproduce when their cultivation is still low. Generally, it''s hard to conceive a child when they are in the golden elixir period. It''s rare to have children in the wonderland. Several war gods have children long ago, just as the president of our real dragon society, The God of war also made himself pregnant with a woman, but then it was gone. " Tang Zijuan in the face of the little girl''s doubts, but also to explain.


    "So it''s because my husband is in the sky, so it''s hard to be pregnant?" Meng Ruixue asked curiously¡° It should be, so don''t worry! " Tang Zijuan comforted¡° But even if Feitian, I don''t think other people are pregnant? Can I have a problem? " The little girl worried herself¡° Well, why don''t I take you to see a famous doctor! " Tang Zijuan hesitated for a moment. It seems that she wanted to take photos of her best friend. Hearing this, Meng Ruixue nodded her head, so she didn''t wait to follow Tang Zijuan the next day. When Meng Ruixue came out after seeing the doctor, the whole person was not good. He followed Tang Zijuan in one or two carriages with red eyes¡° Ruixue, don''t feel bad. The doctor doesn''t mean that you are just more difficult than ordinary people. You may not be pregnant. " Tang Zijuan looked at Meng Ruixue so, a strong comfort way¡° But my husband is already flying in the sky, and it''s more difficult than ordinary people. No matter how hard I am, I don''t want to make my husband a queen. " Meng Ruixue listened, but she couldn''t help crying¡° Ah! Your husband loves you so much that he will never be like your brother to your sister-in-law! " Tang Zijuan took a handkerchief while wiping tears, while comforting. Meng Ruixue said with tears: "it''s because of this that I feel worse. My husband is so kind to me, but I can''t do anything well. My husband should be very disappointed that he can''t have children with me."¡° Ruixue, the doctor didn''t give you some pills to recuperate your body. Maybe you''ll be pregnant? " Tang Zijuan continued to comfort her¡° What if not? " Meng Ruixue is more worried¡° If not, then you can only find a concubine room for your husband. " Tang Zijuan sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4594

    Hearing Tang Zijuan say this, Meng Ruixue subconsciously looks at Tang Zijuan, but after a while, she nods instead.


    Tang Zijuan more or less nervous, see Meng Ruixue nodded, the heart also suddenly sent.


    "Ruixue, I just..."


    "Sister Zijuan, I didn''t mean that. Besides, you and Ma helmsman are also a pair that people envy. And my husband will certainly achieve higher in the future. I''m just an ordinary little girl. It''s a blessing to be able to marry her husband, so I can''t be jealous." Meng Ruixue said seriously.


    "Ruixue, you are right to think like this. I believe master Lin will also understand." Tang Zijuan said with a smile.


    For Lin Haoming, today is a very satisfactory day. After studying many kinds of pills, he finally found a kind of pill named heiwen pill.


    This kind of black grain pill is a kind of pill commonly used by people in the realm of flying. It has some effect on breaking through the bottleneck. But among the many kinds of pills Lin Haoming is looking for, this kind of pill is not only good in material but also good in effect.


    Each one can provide about 400 points of chaotic vitality for itself. Although it is not the best one among the pills, the main material, heiwenhua, is not rare, and there are many auxiliary materials that can be replaced, and different auxiliary materials have little influence on the final result.


    Lin Haoming just a few days ago, Lin Haoming got the qualification of six grade alchemist, which is the highest level that branch Dan Yao Tang can assess. Five grade Dan pharmacist, he has to go to the East mainland for verification.


    After becoming a pharmacist of liupindan, Lin Haoming began to take on some alchemy work under the arrangement of Jinmen. These extra alchemy work enabled Lin Haoming to contact more pills.


    Because of this, a friar in the city found himself and took the materials to refine. Before that, Lin Haoming did not find this kind of material, because the black flower does not grow on the island, but grows in the desert. There is no desert in Dongming island. The black flower comes from the mainland. Unexpectedly, it benefits him unexpectedly.


    He gave himself three heats of materials. According to the normal rules, for this grade of pills, if three heats succeed, one can. If the surplus is also from the alchemist, of course, if all fail, then the compensation is about the same value.


    According to Lin Haoming''s ability, all the three heats were successful, and there were eight to twelve pieces of black grain pills in each heat. Among the pills of the same grade, there were more pieces of black grain pills. Therefore, when Lin Haoming gave him the eight pills, more than 20 pieces of black grain pills were left.


    One can provide about 400 points of chaotic vitality, and more than 20 can provide about 10000 points of chaotic vitality, which is almost equivalent to a piece of high-quality spirit stone. Lin Haoming thinks that he can actually replace it with this black striped Dan in a short time. The most important thing is that there are not many things in Dongming Island, but they are not rare on the road. As long as he has the chance, he should be able to trade them, Or you can take someone to buy it, and you can directly use the excuse that you need to cultivate yourself, and no one will even doubt you.


    Lin Haoming happily back home, soon found Ruixue the whole person look wrong, so immediately asked up.


    Meng Ruixue did not lie to Lin Haoming, and even told Lin Haoming many details bit by bit.


    Lin Haoming heard half know, Ruixue was cheated, and the drug in her hand is mostly contraceptive effect, the reason why the other party does not say die, but also in case, Ruixue really pregnant with the child.


    Tang Zijuan had never done anything before, but now she finally did it, which made Lin Haoming suddenly have a little spirit. Especially after finding the elixir that can provide chaotic vitality for her to a certain extent, she has more time to play with each other, which can be regarded as a relief.


    After Lin Haoming became the sixth grade alchemist, it was a great thing to celebrate. But Ruixue couldn''t be happy any more. Compared with her husband''s constant boasting of good qualities, she even believed that she could accompany her husband alone, but she couldn''t give her husband a child to make her tangled.


    So after a period of time, I finally found Tang Zijuan and said, "sister Zijuan, I''ve decided to find a concubine for my husband. Since I saw the doctor last time, I''ve had half of it, but nothing happened. I can''t be so private."


    "Ruixue, I think you should have a good talk with your husband about this matter and see what he thinks. If he really agrees, and I don''t just want to find someone who can bear. I also want to find someone who can. Your husband is now a sixth grade alchemist and a close disciple of master Jinmen. Now he is qualified to be the leader of the branch elixir hall, I''m sure I won''t be under master Jinmen in the future. " Tang Zijuan looks at Meng Ruixue who seems to be tortured by this matter, but she makes a rational analysis.


    "Well!" Meng Ruixue heard, also think Tang Zijuan is really for their own good, night directly with Lin Haoming said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming knows that Tang Zijuan is going to fight. Lin Haoming also plans to see what tricks Tang Zijuan is playing, so he deliberately disagrees at the beginning. After Meng Ruixue''s persuasion, Lin Haoming reluctantly nods his head.


    See Lin Haoming nodded, the next day Tang Zijuan just to visit, so immediately can''t wait to ask her what kind of woman recommended!


    "Ruixue, why did you ask me again when you found a concubine for your husband?" Tang Zijuan looks at Meng Ruixue with a bitter smile. Meng Ruixue said helplessly: "sister Zijuan, my husband and I have been here for more than a year, and we don''t know many people. Even if we know each other, we don''t know each other''s conduct, so we ask sister Zijuan to help us."¡° Well, in that case, I can only help you to have a look, but I have to give me some time. I''m afraid I''ll find a bad one, which will make you angry. " Tang Zijuan has a good heart¡° Sister Zijuan, I believe you Meng Ruixue listened, more and more feel Tang Zijuan trustworthy. Looking at the little girl''s trust in herself, Tang Zijuan couldn''t bear it. When she left Lin Haoming, Tang Zijuan soon went to a restaurant and asked for a private room. It seems that Tang Zijuan came to the restaurant for dinner, but she didn''t order anything for a long time. She just waited in the private room of the restaurant. Less than half a quarter of an hour, the door suddenly opened, a girl who looked like seventeen or eighteen years old flashed in, and then quickly closed the door¡° I''ve seen you, my Lord After closing the door, the girl immediately saluted when she saw Tang Zijuan¡° I''m not your adult! " Tang Zijuan at this time in the face of this girl, also completely did not look in front of Lin Haoming, but is a pair of ice cold appearance¡° Yes, my subordinates. No, my younger sister is wrong! " The girl immediately changed her tongue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4595

    Tang Zijuan looked at the girl in front of her, and the frost on her face eased a little. She even sighed before she said, "Xinrui, you''ve been trained by me. Originally, I didn''t like such a task, but this Lin Haoming suddenly came out. Her talent is surprising. If she can enter Jindan, she will definitely become an important person in the real dragon club in the future, It''s also very important for us to be able to lurk around him. If... If he can''t advance to the golden elixir, it''s nothing. You''ll think I''ve chosen a good man for you. "


    "Sister Tang, I made up my mind when you first decided on this plan!" In the face of Tang Zijuan''s words, the girl seems very firm.


    Looking at the girl like this, Tang Zijuan also nodded, but still reminded: "those who do things like us must sacrifice. You are still young, and it was not your turn to do it, but there is really no other choice, and you should remember, don''t touch the truth."


    "I know!" The girl gritted her teeth.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your identity. Go back and prepare!" Seeing her like this, Tang Zijuan said nothing more.


    A few days later, Tang Zijuan went to Lin Haoming''s residence again. As soon as she saw Meng Ruixue, she took her and said, "Ruixue, listen to your instructions. My sister is very busy these days, but the emperor has really found a good girl for you."


    "Who is it?" Meng Ruixue heard, although slightly sour, but still seriously asked.


    "Her name is Li Xinrui, the same year as you. She used to be a steward''s daughter of our criminal department, but her father fell down in an accident a few years ago, so she has had a bad life these years, and has not been married so far. It''s said that her mother is old and her younger brother is young, which delayed her. Now her younger brother is sixteen, so she is definitely a good woman, I''ve met her. The only thing I want is that my husband''s family can help her brother in the future. Maybe it''s also a lot of hard work. I''ve met her brother, too. He''s not a loafer, but he''s very sensible. " Tang Zijuan said.


    "Really, thank you, sister Zijuan. When can I meet you?" Little girl heard this, also relieved.


    "All right, tomorrow!" Tang Zijuan agreed.


    Said tomorrow, the next day two people really together to the Li family.


    Li''s family is not bad, but because of his father''s fall, his family is in a bad way.


    Li Xinrui is young and beautiful, but some people want to pursue her. But when her father fell, her younger brother was only 11 years old, but her mother was over 50 years old, so she didn''t agree. Now her mother is more than 60 years old, and her younger brother is growing up. The two people''s visit also makes the family attach great importance to it. Although the family is simple, they also put out what they can put out, Once the family was brilliant.


    After sitting down, everyone looked at Tang Zijuan because she was in the highest position, and she waved to Li Xinrui and said, "Xinrui, come on, I''ll introduce you to Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin and I are close friends in the boudoir, and they are kind-hearted. Master Lin and she are also affectionate. Otherwise, there are some problems with Mrs. Lin''s fertility, and I''m afraid master Lin won''t want to marry a concubine, But master Lin, I also know that he values friendship. Since he wants to marry you, he will naturally treat you well. Of course, he will take care of your brother and mother. "


    Tang Zijuan said that, the 16-year-old young man, looking at the people who came here, he had a kind of unspeakable pain. Without waiting for his elder sister to say anything, she interrupted and asked, "elder sister, do you really want to get married, and still want to be a concubine?"


    "Feier, don''t be unreasonable!" The mother stopped her son from speaking at this time.


    Looking at the younger brother, Li Xinrui also said softly: "Feier, master Lin is a master of alchemy. Let alone our current situation, even if my father was here before, my daughter was not wronged to be a concubine. Now Mrs. Tang can help me find such a husband. My sister is already satisfied."


    "Elder sister, you talk nonsense, that master Lin Haoming Lin, you have never seen him, you don''t know how tall, short, fat and thin he is." However, the boy didn''t seem to want to lose his sister, and he obviously resisted this.


    "Feier, don''t make a fool of yourself. Your sister is twenty-one, even twenty-two in two months'' time. You should be the daughter of Jindan and Shenyou. In the future, you will be able to enter Feitian without worrying about your age." The mother cried again.


    "Feier, my sister is really going to get married. You don''t want to be an old girl, do you?" Li Xinrui looked at this immature brother, it seems that some do not give up, helplessly said.


    "Elder sister, i... I just can''t bear you, and I''m worried about your grievances!" The boy listened to the words and thought about the care of his sister in recent years. He couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "You silly boy, your sister will be master Lin''s wife, but she will enjoy the glory and wealth. Master Lin has followed master Jinmen for less than two years, and is already a six grade alchemist. In ten years, she will definitely become a five grade alchemist. At that time, I don''t know how many people will enter the Lin family." Tang Zijuan said so intentionally.


    "Silly brother, do you hear me?" Li Xinrui said with a smile.


    At this time, the old woman also said to Ruixue: "Mrs. Lin, Xinrui has learned a lot from childhood, these years..."


    "Mrs. Li, I know that if I didn''t know the character of sister Xinrui, I wouldn''t have come here." Meng Ruixue looked at the family and could not express her feelings. Compared with her family, it was very different. However, she also saw that Li Xinrui should be a good girl, which made her feel at ease.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Li nodded. Although the youth is unwilling, but the matter has become a foregone conclusion, he also has no way. So it was settled, and even the date of the betrothal gift was set. When Ruixue went back, she just waited for the door. When Meng Ruixue went back to talk to Lin Haoming about it, she didn''t know it at all. When Lin Haoming went to see his wife in the future, her husband also went to see it, and even saw what she didn''t know. Lin Haoming is more curious about Tang Zijuan and Li Xinrui. Li Xinrui is obviously a local, and can''t see any identity problems. In this way, the origin of Tang Zijuan is even more puzzling. Lin Haoming thinks that there must be a big force behind Tang Zijuan. As for Li Xinrui, Lin Haoming has been staring at her for a few days and found that she is really a good girl. Although she doesn''t know how to get involved with Tang Zijuan, since she wants to marry herself, she will just do it. Maybe it''s a kind of fate, No one will doubt his identity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4596

    In the process of everything, a few days later, the rich betrothal gifts arrived. After a few days, Li Xinrui officially passed by.


    It''s totally different from marrying a wife. Although the concubine''s room is also regarded as a wife, it''s not Lin Haoming, the master, who went to marry her. It''s someone who sent her sedan chair into the door. She didn''t want any big gifts. She just entertained some acquaintances.


    There are five disciples in Jinmen. In addition to one accident, there are three other disciples in the East mainland. Only Zhou Kui, the youngest disciple, followed him to the East Ming Branch. Now he naturally attaches great importance to Lin Haoming.


    As a high hall, Jinmen patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said: "Haoming, your qualification is above being a teacher. In the past, you didn''t have enough cultivation resources. Now your cultivation qualification is excellent. You have a good chance to enter the golden elixir in the future. Don''t put too much spirit on women."


    "Master, I understand!" Lin Haoming knows that his master doesn''t really feel that he has a problem in this aspect. He just reminds me that he has different identities, so there will be more and more temptations in the future. He is afraid that he can''t resist the temptation, especially after he goes to Dongda road.


    Sure enough, soon, Kinmen also said: "in fact, I''m worried too much about my teacher. You''ve been my disciple for nearly three years. Now you''ve married a concubine''s room. It''s not that kind of lecherous person. I can''t do it here in the next five grades examination. In two years, you''ll go to the East mainland with me, and then you''ll go to the real dragon club. Let them have a look. Kinmen was defeated in that year and went to Dongming island, But my disciples, that''s not something they can look down upon. "


    It''s the first time that Lin Haoming listened to this. He suddenly realized that this master has a story. He may have suffered losses before, but now he has to ask his disciples to find him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care, but agreed casually. After all, he was going to be famous, and when he got to Dongda Road, he had more resources, and it was more convenient for him to find pills that were useful to him.


    Before, there were not a lot of materials for heiwen Dan, but now it can only be used as a supplement. After Dongda Road, I believe we can really get rid of the dilemma of using superior spirit stone.


    "Sister!" One night later, the next day, Li Xinrui got up early in the morning and went to Meng Ruixue to show her status at home according to the rules here.


    "Xinrui, you don''t need to be polite. We will be a family in the future. In fact, you are two or three months older than me." Meng Ruixue likes this girl who is the same age as herself. She thought that she would be uncomfortable, but she didn''t feel ill except last night when she thought about it for a while.


    "Mrs. Li!" As a housekeeper, Yang Guihua also called out. But others didn''t know, but she was a little jealous. Of course, she knew that she was a broken flower and a broken willow, and she was a yellow flower girl, so she couldn''t match her.


    "I''ll let osmanthus take you for a walk in the mansion later. I''ll know my family. Osmanthus used to be my sister-in-law and housekeeper. If you don''t understand, you can ask her." Meng Ruixue said.


    Listening to Meng Ruixue''s words, Li Xinrui thinks that compared with her husband who has no feelings, the hostess is much easier to talk. As Tang Zijuan said, it seems that she should have a good relationship with her first and let her identify with her.


    As for their affairs, Lin Haoming didn''t care much. He went to the alchemy room on his own. He just got some congratulatory gifts. There were some pills that could be made useful to him at that time. Although the effects of pills were different, they were always supplemented.


    Until the evening, Meng Ruixue found that Lin Haoming came into his side, can''t help but say: "husband, Xinrui just came in, why don''t you accompany her more?"


    "Ruixue, although she is beautiful, I don''t know why. I feel a little uncomfortable. Maybe I feel sorry for you." Lin Haoming deliberately said so.


    "You Seeing her husband say so, Meng Ruixue is also sweet and worried. It seems that she really needs to deal with things carefully in the future.


    After waiting for Lin Haoming for a long time, Li Xinrui realizes that the person she married doesn''t like her at all, otherwise she won''t come the next day. And soon she finds that she seldom talks to herself. She treats herself the same as Ruixue. Suddenly, her heart is cold.


    Although it is a task, he is his wife after all, and he is his man after all.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming finally came, and after he came, he just dealt with it. He didn''t have much to say. He just told her that he would not lack food and clothing in the future.


    In this way, after a long time, the servants in the family also know that this lady is not to be spoiled, even because the wife in the main room can''t give birth to children, and they don''t give birth to a son and a half. Gradually, the servants don''t have a good attitude towards this lady, and Lin Haoming deliberately does all this.


    In a flash of time, it was three years later. On this day, Jinmen told Lin Haoming that the once-in-30-year competition of zhenlonghui pills hall had begun. He took Lin Haoming to prepare for it.


    After Lin Haoming knew it, he was also relieved. Although his cultivation has not been broken in the past three years, the number of top-grade spirit stones is still decreasing. If it goes on like this, Lin Haoming plans to get resources directly. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to wait any longer.


    As a long-distance alchemist, there is no shortage of Jinmen. So Lin Haoming got on the boat and followed him. It took only half a month for the flying boat to arrive at zhenlongshan, the headquarters of zhenlongshui, from overseas Dongming Island, the easternmost part of the eastern mainland. Zhenlongshan, as the core of zhenlongshan, is the place where the real masters of zhenlongshan gather. Naturally, zhenlongshan is full of spirit, but there is no big city here. Only the pavilions and pavilions dotted among the mountains. The masters of zhenlongshan usually live on different peaks and have their own sites. Dan Yao Tang is also on one of the peaks. As a fourth grade alchemist, Kinmen also has its own house here. Here, Jinmen just let Lin Haoming work hard to refine pills, not let him be disturbed. Even if someone came to see Jinmen, he didn''t mean to call Lin Haoming out to introduce him. Lin Haoming is very curious about what happened to his cheap master. Only half a month later, when the competition began, Lin Haoming realized that the reason why Jinmen went to Dongming island was that his younger martial brother advanced the golden elixir, which made him shameless. So he avoided being humiliated and went to Dongming island. Now he brings his disciple to Dongming island to prove his ability, Or to get back the face you lost in those years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4597

    On the day of the competition, the Dan Yao hall was also full of people. Although the leader of the real dragon club didn''t come in person, there were several masters in the wonderland.


    Of course, such a master, even the golden gate is not qualified for equal communication, let alone Lin Haoming, so Lin Haoming is only under his advice, well prepared.


    In fact, the competition of alchemists is very simple, that is, everyone makes pills separately. Only here, alchemists compete in sections according to their age. They compete with each other under the age of 30. These people are considered to be fledgling. They compete with each other between the age of 30 and 60. Lin Haoming is one of them. Finally, those over the age of 60 compete again, That''s the competition between the real dragon alchemy masters. Of course, the most important one won''t come to an end. The most important one is Kinmen.


    For Lin Haoming, he seems to be thirty-six years old. When he comes to the competition at this age, he will suffer some losses. However, Kinmen is full of confidence in Lin Haoming and makes it clear that he wants to make this disciple famous.


    The competition also started from the younger ones. Because they were all new people, there were not many people who paid attention to the competition. The refining of pills was also simple. Even when Lin Haoming came, the competition had come to an end.


    At this time, suddenly an old man came here. When he saw the old man appeared, several elders of the Wonderland took the initiative to greet him, and the old man obviously only had Jindan realm.


    When several elders of shenyoujing finish speaking, Jinmen pulls Lin Haoming to pass by at this time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know, so when he saw Kinmen calling for master respectfully, Lin Haoming knew that this was his own master, the famous second grade alchemy master Longting.


    But the master, facing his disciples, just nodded a little and left without paying attention to anything.


    "Shifu, Shizu, who is this?" Lin Haoming was surprised to see it.


    Jinmen said with a wry smile, "I have no hope for Jindan. I''m afraid I will leave earlier than the master. I''ve failed his expectation of me."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that there seemed to be a knot in the master''s heart, and he didn''t know whether it was because of his master''s opinion.


    At this time, Jinmen patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said, "Haoming, your qualification is above being a teacher. After a while, you must do your best. If you get the approval of Shizu, then you will have a smooth sailing."


    Kinmen''s words make Lin Haoming realize that this master has been working hard to cultivate himself in recent years. I''m afraid he has more respect for Kinmen than just for himself¡° You can rest assured that I will live up to your expectations! "


    "I believe you!" Kinmen also nodded hard.


    Less than an hour later, it was Lin Haoming''s turn to compete.


    As like as two peas in the quiet alchemy room, the test is a quality identical stove. Every one has to show the alchemy method before everyone. As many as seventy or eighty people who compete with Lin Hao Ming, talent shows itself among such a large number of people. It is not easy to stand out from the crowd. After all, it is not easy to come here. I have self-confidence in myself, and I am at least a sixth grade alchemist.


    Lin Haoming was presided over by a rare bald alchemist who claimed his surname was Hu. Before the competition, Lin Haoming knew from his master that master Hu was also a master of three grades, and of course he was also a alchemist of Jindan realm.


    All the people drew lots and stood in front of the Danlu. Beside the Danlu, there was a stool and a plate covered with red cloth. All the things on the plate were the same, but before the competition, the participants didn''t know it.


    After everyone stood still, master Hu looked at the sky and then said, "in the next three hours, you can choose the pills you want to refine from the herbs on your plate. The one who succeeds in the end will win the most valuable pill."


    Lin Haoming and others not only tested the level of alchemy, but also tested the variety, quantity and quantity of the pills. In three hours, if there was a problem in the refining process, there was no time to remedy it. It can be seen that the competition was harsh, which also tested the alchemists'' choice.


    When master Hu said to start, everyone opened the red cloth. Lin Haoming just glanced at it and immediately found that this pile of materials can indeed produce different kinds of pills. Lin Haoming just saw that the material of black grain pill was also in it.


    In this way, Lin Haoming chose to refine the black grain pill without considering anything else. After all, the pill itself was a kind of pill with some difficulties during the foundation period.


    After Lin Haoming started directly, many people are still thinking about what to refine. Some people even glance at others, as if they want to be a reference.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s fast action, Kinmen nodded at this time, and was also very satisfied with his proud disciple''s performance.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s fast action at this time did attract many people''s attention. Not only master Hu, but also long Ting looked back at Lin Haoming.


    An hour later, most people have entered the refining stage. Several of them have failed once and started the second attempt. At this time, Lin Haoming has thrown all the materials into the alchemy furnace, dissolved them into liquid medicine, removed all the impurities, and finally condensed them into a pill.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s continuous casting, many people on the scene noticed Lin Haoming''s performance.


    When the whole competition was just half over, Lin Haoming slapped on the red stove, and the lid of the red stove flew up, followed by a smell of medicine.


    "It''s the black grain pill!" Many people didn''t pay attention to what pills Lin Haoming made before, but now they can tell from the taste.


    Master Hu also went to Lin Haoming at the moment, stretched out his head to look inside, and then showed a look of surprise. After a while, he grabbed a pill from it and looked at it carefully. He said: "the black grain pill has been successfully refined. It''s bright and lustrous, full of medicinal properties. It''s really top grade. The most important thing is that it''s 13 pills in one pot.


    "What? How can it be that there are thirteen Chengdan? Generally speaking, a material limit of 12, unless the material increases, but in this way, it will actually waste A lot of people began to talk about it.


    "That''s right!" Many people also keep nodding along with the trend.


    At this time, long Ting suddenly said: "when the optimal distribution of liquid medicine to the extreme, the loss will be reduced to the minimum. I once refined 14 black grain pills, but this is what happened after I entered the golden elixir realm. I didn''t do this when flying in the sky, but I can do it."


    Hearing this, everyone stopped talking. After all, Longting is an absolute authority here.


    With these words, long Ting glanced at the golden gate and said, "take your disciples with you to my side in a moment." Then he left first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4598

    Hearing the master''s instructions, Kinmen felt speechless excited. At the moment, when many people came to inquire, he felt even more embarrassed.


    When the competition is over, Jinmen can''t wait to take Lin Haoming to the peak where Longting lives to meet the master.


    Because they had been ordered, they met long Ting soon after they got here.


    Long Ting also changed his attitude and let Jinmen and Lin Haoming sit down.


    As for the master, Lin Haoming knows that he is 600 or 700 years old, and his cultivation is only in the later stage of the golden elixir. It is estimated that Shouyuan is not many years old.


    Longting looked at Lin Haoming for a long time. After he turned to Jinmen, he said with emotion: "I have 17 disciples under Longting''s command, ten of them have gone before me, the remaining seven have two achievements in Jindan, and five including you in Jinmen. Jindan is hopeless."


    "I''m ashamed of my master." Kinmen lowered his head and reproached himself.


    "You don''t have a lot of Shouyuan, even worse than me. Originally, after you went to Dongming Island, I was completely disappointed with you. I didn''t expect you to accept such a disciple. You are so gifted as a teacher that I didn''t even think about taking away your disciples. But I have a long line. I can''t rely on your elder martial brother and your younger martial brother to prosper, especially your elder martial brother reluctantly turned out to be the golden elixir, He may not be able to survive me, but your younger martial brother is too arrogant. I can suppress him while I''m away. Instead, I will suffer losses. Originally, I was very optimistic about you. " Long Ting sighed.


    "Master! I let you down! " Hearing this, Kinmen called out again.


    Long Ting waved his hand to the golden gate, then looked at Lin Haoming and solemnly said, "Lin Haoming, you heard what you said just now. Shizu decided to leave you around and teach you the way of alchemy and cultivation. What do you think?"


    "Naturally, the children will!" Lin Haoming immediately said, obviously, here I can have more opportunities to get in touch with things that help me more, otherwise I don''t need to show like before.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, long Ting nodded with satisfaction: "well, hard work in the mountains is no better than being free in the city. You are a flying disciple. You can have a courtyard to live in. Let your master prepare for you at that time."


    "Shizu, I still have family in Dongming island!" Lin Haoming followed.


    "It''s simple. If you have any worries, go back and solve them. If not, let your master do it for you." Long Ting said.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard it, he saw that the master also regarded himself as a treasure. At least in his eyes, he was more important than the master of Jinmen, but things at home could not be so hasty, so Lin Haoming took the initiative to say: "I''d better go back!"


    "Well, Jinmen, you can escort all the way. If there''s an accident, you''re the only one to ask!" Long Ting specially reminds a way.


    "Master, don''t worry. Unless the disciple is dead, you won''t let Haoming have anything to do!" Kinmen promised.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Here is a copy of my cultivation experience and alchemy experience. Haoming, have a good look on the way!" Seeing that Lin Haoming was like this, long Ting took out two pamphlets and handed them to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took two books and felt that he was lucky. As for the experience, he could study it.


    Longting means that Lin Hao will go and return early tomorrow morning, so one day later, Lin Haoming will leave. Half a month later, Lin Haoming will return to Dongming island.


    As soon as he got home, Lin Haoming naturally didn''t want to go to the real dragon club.


    Meng Ruixue and Li Xinrui were both surprised. After Meng Ruixue was surprised, she was very surprised. She only felt that her husband was great and she couldn''t say how happy she was.


    Li Xinrui is also very happy on the surface, but secretly finds Tang Zijuan the next day.


    Tang Zijuan was surprised to learn the news from her mouth, and even asked in disbelief: "do you mean that Lin Haoming is favored by Longting and needs to be personally instructed?"


    "Yes, that''s what he said. This Dragon Court is very powerful?" Li Xinrui still doesn''t know.


    "Long Ting is a second-class alchemist. Do you think he is powerful? It''s still that he can''t be promoted. If he can be promoted, he is definitely a master of alchemy. Lin Haoming is a disciple of Jinmen. Now Longting has to teach him personally. It seems that his talent is still above my expectation. " Tang Zijuan sighed.


    "What about me?" Hearing this, Li Xinrui felt some regret.


    "Naturally, you will continue to follow Lin Haoming. After all, you will be valued by the second grade alchemist. Lin Haoming''s future is limitless." Tang Zijuan naturally said.


    "But if I go, my brother and mother!" Li Xinrui gritted her teeth.


    "You don''t need to worry. It''s not me, and you are his wife now. Is there any reason why you don''t follow?" Tang Zijuan comforted.


    Li Xinrui knows that she has no way to go to this step, but she is extremely reluctant to give up. Lin Haoming is indifferent to her. She can bear it. At least her brother has no lack of cultivation, but what should she do once she leaves? For the sake of her father''s death, she joined the organization, leaving behind the most important people, but she had no choice but to follow.


    Li Xinrui was in a trance. She was in a trance when she got home, and even nearly ran into Yang Guihua.


    "Mrs. Li, what are you? You don''t look at me when you walk?" Yang Guihua is a bit impolite.


    She is somewhat estranged from the concubine''s room. First, she is jealous. Then she stands on Ruixue''s side very clearly. Naturally, Ruixue is the main factor in everything, so she is not polite.


    "Sorry, I''m thinking about something else!" Li Xinrui also knows that Yang Guihua can''t be offended at home, even if other people are offended. This woman is in charge of the family, and she used to be an aunt with Meng Ruixue. This is a close relationship. Offending her is tantamount to offending her mother. Therefore, she becomes very polite after a long time, and the two people''s identities of imitating Buddhism are the same.


    "Don''t think too much. After the master let me see you, I''ll let you go over!" Yang Guihua said.


    "Master?" Li Xinrui was a little surprised, but he didn''t hesitate to see Lin Haoming.


    When he saw Lin Haoming, Li Xinrui found that Lin Haoming was still expressionless and somewhat uneasy, but he still cried respectfully in accordance with the rules: "master, you want me!"


    "Xinrui, I didn''t find you before. Did you go back to your mother''s home?" Lin Haoming asked softly.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was rarely kind, Li Xinrui hesitated and said, "master, i... i..."


    Seeing her hesitation, Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Xinrui, you''ve been with me for three years. I''m not good to you these three years. After all, seeing you, I think of Ruixue. In fact, I shouldn''t blame you. Do you hate me?" After that, Lin Haoming looked at her and waited for her reaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4599

    "Master, I dare not!" Li Xinrui looked at the tone of Lin Haoming''s speech, only felt very surprised, but subconsciously still shook his head and denied it.


    "Don''t you dare, don''t you hate? You''d better think clearly and then answer me Lin Haoming suddenly asked, and his expression became serious again.


    Li Xinrui looked at Lin Haoming and hesitated for a long time. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "master, I do have some resentment, but I don''t hate you!"


    Lin Haoming looks at her and nods silently. Before she met Tang Zijuan, Lin Haoming observed in secret. Now her answer, to some extent, is the same as when she faced Ruixue. It can be said that it is a test. If she deliberately deceives herself or harbors hatred, Lin Haoming will never stay with her, but such an answer makes Lin Haoming ponder it.


    Li Xinrui also dare not speak, just carefully looking at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming watched, and finally said: "your cultivation is not low. Your father used to have a good foundation. Now I have a Feitian pill in my hand. If you leave Dongming island with me, then the Feitian pill is yours. If you don''t want to follow me, I can give you another Feitian pill. It''s one for you and your brother, and it''s my compensation." Then Lin Haoming took out another one.


    "Master, I''m already your man. I''ll follow you all my life!" Thinking about Tang Zijuan''s words, Li Xinrui has made a choice without hesitation over the past few years, although she really wants to take pills and leave them to her brother.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming followed her and held her hand and put two pills in her hand.


    "Master, are you going to drive me away?" Li Xinrui had some accidents.


    "Nonsense, you say you want to follow me all your life. This one is for you, and the other one is for your brother. I can''t take him away. After all, I''m just a small person in Zhenlong club. Your brother is very kind to you and is a good man. I don''t know how many times better than Ruixue''s brother. I know you care about him most!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Master, you Hearing this, Li Xinrui realized that it was Lin Haoming who tested her just now, but the result still made her feel strange.


    "Well, here you are. You go." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Master, why don''t you come to my room tonight?" Li Xinrui said in a soft voice subconsciously.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that the little spy was a little moved because of his actions.


    In fact, she had been indifferent to her for this reason. Since she chose to follow her, she would turn her into her own person.


    Looking at her for a while, he nodded.


    "Then I''ll get ready!" Seeing Lin Haoming nodding, Li Xinrui blushed and left.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming went to Li Xinrui''s room and was very gentle to her. For the first time, Li Xinrui felt that his man really loved him. When he went to sleep, he was confused.


    The next morning, she left home and went directly to her mother''s home.


    Before entering the door, she saw her younger brother running out of the door. Obviously, she had already seen her coming back. After a while, her mother came out with her.


    My younger brother is nearly twenty years old, but my mother is much older.


    As soon as Li Fei saw his elder sister coming back, he immediately went up and said, "elder sister, I heard that you are going to leave?"


    "How do you know?" Li Xinrui asked.


    "I was told that master Jinmen resigned from the position of the leader of the Dan Yao hall yesterday. If he wanted to go back, his brother-in-law would go with him. Are you going to go too?" Li Fei is very reluctant to ask.


    Li Xinrui looks at his younger brother and seems to have some difficulty in speaking, but he still leads him into the house.


    "Xinrui, is what your brother said true?" Mother also asked with concern at this time.


    "Niang, it''s true, but it''s not master Jinmen who wants to go back. It''s Lin Haoming who is respected by master Longting and has to teach him in person before he goes back." Li Xinrui said.


    "Oh! If so, that would be wonderful. " The old woman was greatly comforted.


    "But sister, you Li Fei looks at Li Xinrui, in the heart cannot say does not give up.


    At this time, Li Xinrui closed the door, then took out a Feitian Dan and handed it to him, saying: "keep this away. Your brother-in-law promised me that if you can advance to Feitian in the future, then you will go to zhenlongshan to find him, and he will try his best to arrange a good future for you."


    "Sister, do you mean we should separate?" Li Fei asked.


    "Your brother-in-law went to zhenlongshan, where he has a very high status, but he is just an ordinary alchemist in zhenlongshan, so something really may not protect you. On the contrary, you can practice at ease here. As long as you advance to Feitian, you can arrange your affairs at that time." Li Xinrui explained.


    "Elder sister, you still have your mother''s family here. If you go, what will he do if he doesn''t treat you well?" Li Fei asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, your brother-in-law is very kind to me!" Li Xinrui thought of yesterday, subconsciously face a little more coy.


    The old woman could see at a glance that her daughter seemed to have come out of the predicament of having to get married at the beginning, and she also relaxed her way: "just follow your husband, I''m still very strong."


    "Mother!" Looking at her mother like this, Li Xinrui was also sad.


    Compared with Li Xinrui''s family, at this time, Lin Haoming looks at Meng ruinian and feels that he has a big head. This cheap brother-in-law has come again and shamelessly proposes that after he leaves, he plans to help manage the house here.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows what this guy means, but if he can get rid of him, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about the house.


    Of course, Lin Haoming won''t let go so easily. Since he doesn''t mean to follow the past, things are easy to do. Lin Haoming deliberately delayed for two days before he agreed to his request, which makes him feel that things won''t be so easy.


    After agreeing, Ruixue still has a guilty face. Obviously, there is no good way for her brother.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care too much, as long as he could get rid of it, so after settling down, he left with people.


    Lin Haoming didn''t plan to bring many people when he came. Except Ruixue and Xinrui, Yang Guihua is the only woman who must follow.


    Of course, it''s not a bad thing for someone to be able to deal with their own family affairs. She must follow and let her follow.


    On the day of leaving, many people came to see off, including Vice helmsman Ma and Tang Zijuan.


    As for this woman, Lin Haoming still doesn''t know what her origin is or why she lurks here. However, Lin Haoming believes that with the change of her status in the future, this woman will probably find herself. At that time, her fox tail must not be able to hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4600

    Half a month later, Lin Haoming with the so-called family, followed Jinmen to zhenlongshan.


    After arriving here, Longting immediately asked people to settle in Lin Haoming, so that he would not have any worries after practicing here. It can be said that Longting has regarded Lin Haoming as his own pulse, and finally the biggest hope is to cultivate him.


    As a matter of fact, the real dragon club gives out the expenses of its disciples every year, but it''s not enough for people like Lin Haoming, and long Ting pays all the money to create all the conditions for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming followed Longting to learn alchemy. Compared with Jinmen, Longting was really more profound in this aspect. Lin Haoming also saw some new things and would think about them.


    Longting''s training of Lin Haoming in the way of training successors will naturally make some people dissatisfied. But because of Longting''s status, no one really dares to do anything. Lin Haoming also realizes that as long as Longting is still there, he will be safe and stable. When Longting Shouyuan arrives, he will be very suitable to frighten those who have ideas.


    In fact, Lin Haoming did the same thing. He was very suitable to show his talent in cultivation. A few years later, when he advanced to the third level of planetary realm, he also made himself appear to be in the middle of flying. Before that, Li Xinrui also achieved flying.


    With the cultivation of Longting, Lin Haoming didn''t need to waste the top quality spirit stone any more. He could not only explore more kinds of elixirs, but also began to make Feitian elixir in the middle stage.


    Feitian pill is the most important pill of advanced Feitian. It is very difficult to refine. In the real dragon club, it is usually refined by alchemists in the golden elixir period. However, relying on its own privileges, Longting specially asked Lin Haoming to try to refine it, so as to improve Lin Haoming''s Alchemy skills.


    Feitian pill is very difficult. It can be successfully made in less than three heats on average. However, Feitian pill and Lin Haoming, the alchemists of cultivation, can only succeed in one pot in about seven or eight heats according to the average standard of the people who competed with each other at the beginning. Feitian pill is worth a lot of money, so it won''t be regarded as a link by ordinary people. But Lin Haoming has a special case.


    Longting''s requirements for Lin Haoming only need three successful furnaces. This is also the requirement of Zhenlong Society for alchemists in Jindan period. In fact, this requirement is still a little harsh for alchemists in Jindan period. Not everyone can guarantee to do it. Only a real master like Longting can have a higher chance.


    Lin Haoming has always maintained his excellent talent in front of Longting. However, when he entered the alchemy room, he began to make alchemy by himself. Lin Haoming combined many years of experience with much higher cultivation than here. Although he could not guarantee the success of every furnace, there was still a success rate of 90% or even 95%.


    With such a high success rate, in addition to the fact that there were only three or four Chengdan in each furnace, and Lin Haoming could reach five, Lin Haoming soon had a large number of Feitian Dan to provide chaotic vitality for himself.


    Of course, the Feitian pill can''t be refined endlessly. It''s the most important batch of medicinal materials that will be received in the middle of summer every year. Lin Haoming''s refining is all from Longting, so he doesn''t say that it''s Lin Haoming''s refining. Anyway, Lin Haoming soon shows that he can meet the requirements of the sect. Lin Haoming will be able to refine the Feitian pill in the future.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is more stable in alchemy and cultivation. Of course, after settling down, Lin Haoming will not forget to visit others on the fourth floor or even the third floor. Fortunately, the third floor and the fourth floor are very stable, and even go back to get some materials, especially the top grade spirit stone, which makes Lin Haoming very satisfied with his present situation.


    The place where Lin Haoming lives is just a very small house. Unlike in Dongming Island, there are a large house, a dozen servants and maids. Almost everything here depends on himself, and everyone puts his mind on cultivation.


    In fact, Ruixue''s talent is very excellent. She had too many distractions before. Here, she finally calmed down. Under the guidance of Lin Haoming, she also advanced to flying Apsaras more than ten years later.


    Lin Haoming had expected that her wife and concubine would be promoted to flying Apsaras, but she didn''t expect that because of the simple and miserable life here, Yang Guihua began to practice. However, after her practice, she found that her qualifications were excellent. Moreover, she liked to drill, and even after Ruixue''s promotion, she was promoted to flying apsaras. Lin Haoming had to feel that, Is this woman lucky? She even began to rethink how to treat her in the future.


    In this way, time passed by little by little, and nearly 14 years later, Lin Haoming finally reached the fourth level of planetary realm,


    The fourth layer entered the outer nuclear stage. At this time, the planets in Lin Haoming''s Dantian obviously expanded a lot, and when looking inside, they even felt a kind of luster, not like a cohesive flame before.


    Of course, Lin Haoming did not think too much about these, but continued to work hard.


    From the fourth floor to the fifth floor, it took five million points of chaotic energy, at least 23 years to advance. But Lin Haoming passed this period smoothly and entered the fifth floor smoothly.


    After entering the fifth floor, it has been more than 40 years in zhenlongshan before and after calculation, which is almost the same as originally expected. It can even be said that there is no waste of time. However, from the fifth floor to the sixth floor, it needs 13 million chaotic energy, which can not be cultivated successfully in a short time. According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, with his current cultivation speed, it will take 60 years at the fastest, Therefore, I also need to further improve the environment, I need more resources, not just with the help of Longting.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming felt that it was almost time to find a very suitable time to advance the so-called Golden elixir realm.


    After 40 years in the dragon club, Lin Haoming entered the golden elixir realm. Naturally, it''s gratifying. Ruixue around him has reached the later stage of flying. Although Li Xinrui, who was advanced earlier, was also advanced in the later stage, he was still one year slower than Ruixue. It can be seen that Ruixue''s qualification is very good, but what Lin Haoming didn''t expect is that Yang Guihua didn''t know how to cultivate, I think her aptitude is similar to Li Xinrui''s, but after so long cultivation, she followed Li Xinrui to the late flying days. Lin Haoming couldn''t help but feel whether there was any secret about this woman, but after careful observation, he didn''t find any secret. It was just that the cultivation was very hard, and the benefits would never be missed. Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling, Maybe being mercenary is also a gift for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4601

    After Lin Haoming entered the golden elixir, Longting was overjoyed. He directly identified Lin Haoming as his successor. When he was still alive, he began to let Lin Haoming gradually replace some of his own things, such as helping zongmen refine some important pills.


    Long Ting''s decision is exactly what Lin Haoming needs, and his intentional performance is also obvious to all. When Lin Haoming was promoted to the golden elixir, many wandering elders were optimistic about him, and some even began to show their love. Long Ting also tried his best to introduce some of his relationships to Lin Haoming, hoping that he could take charge of his own affairs and make this vein develop.


    But for Lin Haoming, what really helps him is those pills that are useful for his cultivation. With the qualification to practice some pills, Lin Haoming soon finds something that is of great use to him, which makes him very surprised.


    What Lin Haoming found was not something else, but shouyuandan. This was influenced by the new year''s day, because Longting began to collect and refine shouyuandan when he felt that there were not many shouyuandan.


    Although long Ting seems to have seen life and death, he still expects to live more time in the face of his little Shou yuan.


    There are many kinds of Shouyuan pills, but as long as they belong to this range and can make up for Shouyuan, Lin Haoming can provide chaotic vitality, and this chaotic vitality is even twice as effective as the original chaotic vitality of Yin-Yang fusion. That is to say, the chaotic vitality proposed in refining Shangpin spirit stone by himself can refine 100 points in four hours, The chaotic energy transformed in Shouyuan pill can refine 100 points in two hours and 1200 points in a day. What''s more, the amount of chaotic energy provided by Shouyuan pill is much more than that of ordinary pills.


    At the first contact, long Ting took some materials for Lin Haoming to refine, but he didn''t say it was the Shouyuan pill. However, after Lin Haoming succeeded in refining, he took one and took it secretly. As a result, Lin Haoming immediately burst out with more than 50000 chaotic vitality, which surprised him.


    Fortunately, with Lin Haoming''s research, Lin Haoming gradually realized that if it is ten years old, it can provide nearly 100000 chaotic vitality. If it is one hundred years old, it is one million chaotic vitality. Of course, there are few Shouyuan pills in one hundred years old. Longting only took two different materials to refine them, which together can provide more than 30 years of Shouyuan pills.


    Shouyuandan can make up for Shouyuan. Even if different materials are refined, the same effect will be weakened or not. Of course, compared with the same material, the effect of different materials will be better. However, this restriction has no effect on Lin Haoming. The same shouyuandan can still provide the same chaotic vitality.


    With this discovery, Lin Haoming specially collected a lot of materials that can be used to refine Shouyuan pills. Although many of them can only be provided for three or five years, eating them will affect those more effective Shouyuan pills, but they are cheap. The most important thing is that they have no influence on Lin Haoming. Seeing that Lin Haoming is interested in this, long Ting only thinks that Lin Haoming plans to specialize in refining Shouyuan pills, And if this can be done well, it''s no small thing.


    In fact, refining shouyuandan is the most difficult. Lin Haoming can really become a master of shouyuandan, which definitely plays an important role in the clan. Seeing that Lin Haoming has such a talent for alchemy, the Dragon Court also spared no effort to support Lin Haoming.


    Because of this, Lin Haoming collected a lot of materials for shouyuandan. It takes 13 million yuan to travel from the fifth to the sixth level of Xingjing. If there are enough shouyuandan, it will only take 30 years for Lin Haoming to enter the sixth level, which is undoubtedly a great stimulation.


    Lin Haoming was full of expectations for this event, but soon difficulties emerged, because what he was holding was still brought by Longting, and his fame was not as big as that of Longting. In addition, only those who had reached the golden elixir were qualified to make shouyuandan, and no longer had the financial resources, So there are not many shouyuandan materials that can be obtained.


    Under such contradictory circumstances, Lin Haoming spent a full 15 years.


    In the past 15 years, Lin Haoming has refined more than 6 million points of chaotic vitality by relying on Shouyuan pill, and his Shouyuan pill has almost consumed.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming decided that he should change his mind. He has been here for more than 60 years since he arrived at the fifth floor. In these years, besides Shouyuan pill, other pills have been sent back and forth. Many people on the fourth floor have come up with cultivation, especially caier, Her cultivation has reached the peak of the late Yuanying period, and she should also have an impact on the transformation of deities. After her advancement, she should have no rival here on the fifth floor, and she can help herself a lot.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming went directly back to the fourth floor, and then gathered his own people to discuss the next thing.


    Every time Lin Haoming went back these years, he would say something about the fifth floor. Many people were also very curious and expected to enter the fifth floor one day. Because his cultivation was not enough, Lin Haoming didn''t want to let them take risks, so he could only stay on the fourth floor.


    However, when Lin Haoming said that he would take caier to the next level to transform the deity, it was soon proposed that since caier had the ability to transform the deity, he would have to rely on it. Why not go to the fifth floor and bring down one of the forces, such as the ice and snow hall, and then run it by himself.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was a bit surprised, but looking at these people, he realized that they had been on the fourth floor for so long. Although they managed such a large area, they had something to do all the time, but they would be bored after a long time, and most of them were busy.


    There''s a reason why they want to start with the ice and snow hall, because the owner of the ice and snow hall is very old, and all the major forces are staring at him. Lin Haoming thinks about it for himself, so he decides to let Cai Er advance first.


    Lin Haoming first took caier to the fifth floor. After arriving at the fifth floor, he placed her on an uninhabited island near Dongming island to let her adapt to the environment here.


    When she adapted to the environment, Lin Haoming went to the deep sea area and spent several months to find a sea animal that changed the spirit.


    This sea animal is a giant turtle that lives on the bottom of the sea. Unfortunately, it was found by himself. In order to improve cai''er''s cultivation, he had to kill the turtle.


    It is estimated that the turtle has lived for tens of thousands of years. Its shell is extremely hard, and its teeth, claws, flesh and blood are all treasures. Of course, the most important thing is the inner alchemy. Lin Haoming plans to refine some pills to help cai''er transform the spirit, which is also the purpose of Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming came back, he saw that cai''er had adapted to this place, so he took her to the deeper deep sea island, and then he himself protected the Dharma, and let it impact the God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4602

    Before cai''er began to transform the spirit, Lin Haoming refined the turtle''s inner elixir into a kind of elixir, which was very useful for her to transform the spirit. Then he told her a lot of her experience.


    Caier also experienced it silently for a month, which began to impact the spirit.


    Lin Haoming believes that with cai''er''s qualification, it is not difficult to advance the alchemy.


    To protect caier''s Dharma, Lin Haoming himself is idle, so Lin Haoming plans to see what is the use of the turtle''s remaining materials.


    Lin Haoming''s ring is half stuffed with his flesh and blood. Lin Haoming takes out some blood essence and plans to refine the blood essence pill. This is a kind of elixir which is specially made from the blood essence of monsters to increase his accomplishments. The disadvantage is that the blood essence of monsters can make more blood gas, but it only needs to be tempered slowly. But Lin Haoming didn''t expect that, Maybe it''s related to the turtle''s talent. I found that this essence blood pill has a certain effect of Shouyuan pill, but it can not provide much chaotic vitality, which is equivalent to the lowest Shouyuan pill that can increase one or two years'' Shouyuan, but it is of great use to myself after all.


    Lin Haoming even suspects that the pills he gave caier may also increase the longevity of caier for more than a year or two. However, this will help caier a lot. Naturally, Lin Haoming won''t tangle.


    With this result, Lin Haoming began to use all kinds of materials to refine the turtle, but it was a pity that there was no effect of Shouyuan pill except blood essence. Then he used all kinds of materials to refine the turtle to see if the blood essence could play a greater role as the main medicine.


    After spending nearly a year, Lin Haoming almost used all the materials he had around him and could find, and developed a kind of Shouyuan pill that could provide about three years of Shouyuan steadily.


    Of course, the advantage is that there is still a lot of essence and blood in this turtle, and the average number of shouyuandan produced in one furnace is three or four, which is equivalent to 100000 yuan Qi in one furnace. In this way, Lin Haoming feels that his later cultivation is not so difficult.


    After waiting for more than a year, Lin Haoming also had a premonition that cai''er was going to reach the last moment of advancement. Sure enough, soon the sky appeared, and many sea people around him came near here. However, Lin Haoming was in charge of the town. In addition, he had visited the surrounding waters for a long time, and there was no strong presence, so there was no big movement, even if some were not afraid of death, With the help of Lin Haoming, it calms down. Instead, it brings Lin Haoming some low-level materials. Lin Haoming plans to use them for the people around him.


    With choi''er''s advancement, Lin Haoming also felt relieved. Then he stayed with her for half a year. When she basically consolidated her state, she had plans to go back.


    After Choi Er advanced, she also planned to walk around first to learn about the situation of the fifth floor, and then plan for the future after a walk.


    Lin Haoming left this time, nominally to temper his mood. The time he left was not long, and it was less than three years. However, when Lin Haoming returned to zhenlongshan, he found that it was not only Longting, but also his master, Jinmen. Shouyuan could not support him. When Lin Haoming came back, he had to hold up the banner of Longting.


    Many people gathered together in the sacrificial activities of the Dragon Court, the most important of which was the three golden elixir realm disciples of the Dragon Court.


    In addition to Lin Haoming, there are his great master sun Zhan and his 15th martial uncle Luo Sheng.


    Sun Zhan used to be less than 100 years younger than Longting, but now Shouyuan has come to an end, and he may follow Longting in a few years. Luo Sheng is a teenager younger than Lin Haoming''s master Jinmen, and now he is just over 250 years old, at the peak. Of course, compared with Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming is younger and more promising.


    At this time, so many people gathered here, but there was some tension.


    "Elder martial brother sun is the eldest disciple of the master. Since he is the eldest disciple, the person who presides over the sacrifice must be elder martial brother. How can he be replaced by a third generation disciple?" Luo Sheng said at this time in front of a person under the Dragon Court.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, nephew Lin is the successor appointed by the master. He should be in charge of it." Sun Zhan said.


    "The second generation of our disciples are all here, so it''s the turn of the third generation. Isn''t that a little overstepping?" Asked Russell.


    "Uncle Luo, if you want to seize power, just say it. Don''t cover it up. Shizu let me take charge of the pulse. This is what Shizu means, because Shizu thinks I''m better than him. If he wants to take charge, he should show his strength." Lin Haoming said impolitely.


    "You, a Junior..."


    "You and I are both jindanjing, is there any difference?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Nephew Lin, are you going to gamble with me?" Asked Russell.


    "Fight and Dan Dao, you can choose at will, of course not today. After today, if you can win me, this position will be yours, but today it''s the order of Shizu. If you dare to rob it, it''s treason, master, don''t you think?" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Don''t make such a fuss, it''s all under the master!" Sun Zhan is helpless to see this.


    "Master Bo, you are wrong. I just stand up for this pulse. If we don''t decide in a short time, our pulse will be divided into two groups. Do you think it will be good? Maybe you can still be together when you are still here. I''m afraid that once you leave, you will be..." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t have many years to live. If you want to fight, fight. I''ll make the final decision!" Sun Zhandao.


    Looking at Sun Zhan''s words, Luo Sheng immediately said: "well, since my nephew has this idea, I''ll play with you as a martial uncle. Since we are all alchemy, we will judge by the way of alchemy. After the master is buried, we will compete here. In one month, we will prepare materials for Alchemy to see who can produce the higher value of alchemy."


    Seeing what he said, Lin Haoming squinted at him, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you a try."


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s so decisive promise, Luo Sheng can''t help feeling some pressure in his heart. Thinking about Lin Haoming''s words before, can''t the other party have a firm grasp of himself.


    Although he thought so, he was more proud. He had a trump card in his hand, so he didn''t want to do anything at this time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to him either, but took over the task of hosting the sacrifice. At least at this time, other people in the real dragon society realized that he was the master of the Dragon Court.


    There was no big accident in the sacrificial ceremony. In addition to Huang Zhenlong''s absence, many elders of shenyoujing came forward. However, with their presence, Luo Sheng deliberately spread the news of the gambling fight. Obviously, he not only wanted to fight in private, but also wanted to let the whole Zhenlong society know about it, and also used external forces to seize the power of the matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4603

    "Husband, Luosheng has been a gold elixir for nearly a hundred years. Will you gamble with him?" As soon as I got home, I saw that all my family knew about it, and their faces were sad.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that it will be OK."


    "Do you want Feier to inquire about the situation?" Li Xinrui asked.


    Just a few years before Lin Haoming advanced to Jindan, Li Fei also advanced to Feitian, and then found here.


    When he found himself, Li Fei was already a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. He was not as impulsive as he was when he was young. On the contrary, he was quite steady in his work. Seeing this, Lin Haoming asked him to do some material collection work under his own hands, which was also considered fat and poor.


    Of course, when he came, he also brought good news to Lin Haoming. Ruixue''s brother has died. It''s still interesting. Since Lin Haoming left, they occupied Lin Haoming''s house. Meng ruinian lived as a master and raised a few concubines at one go. At first, it was nothing. However, as time went on, Meng ruinian found out, None of these women gave birth to a son and a half, which made him more and more strange. In addition, with Yang Guihua, Yang Guihua has not moved, so he began to have some doubts.


    The woman realized that Meng ruinian had doubts and was afraid to know that the child was not his, so she found an opportunity to poison Meng ruinian and his father to death, so that her son could inherit the family business.


    Li Fei was in charge of the case because he was taken care of by Lin Haoming. At that time, he was not in charge of Feitian. As a result, he soon found clues and finally punished the woman.


    Li Fei has been under his command for so many years, but at this time, Lin Haoming still shook his head and said, "no, we will not change. This month, you should not go out and keep a low profile as much as possible."


    Hear Lin Haoming so command, everyone also nod, now Lin Haoming at home every word is the performance of prestige.


    Lin Haoming bound everyone, everyone is really safe, but just a few days before the contest, Yang Guihua secretly ran to Lin Haoming''s study.


    Now, just as she was left, Yang Guihua came in wearing thin clothes and looked like a thief. Suddenly, Lin Haoming frowned and said, "what are you doing stealthily?"


    "Master, I don''t have it!" When Yang Guihua heard this, she was also startled and subconsciously explained.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Sir, I''ve got the news about Russell." The secret way of Yang Guihua.


    "His news, what news, I''m not asking you not to walk around these days?" Lin Haoming is still stiff faced.


    Yang Guihua said with an aggrieved face: "I really didn''t go out, but now you are also the master of this mountain peak. Although you don''t accept disciples, there are many sect disciples and clerks who need to spend money. I can''t help meeting you when I am in charge of this."


    "Come on, say it!" Lin Haoming also realized that he was wrong, but in the face of her, Lin Haoming didn''t want to admit his mistake and went directly


    "I heard the following delivery worker say that Luo Sheng got a Jiaolong inner pill more than ten years ago, and it''s still a Shenyou realm Jiaolong inner pill. If it''s made into a pill, I''m afraid it''s just the material that can defeat the master. Of course, it''s not the most important thing. Luo Sheng was supported by several Shenyou realm elders at the meeting, and seemed to be waving the flag for him on that day, Unless the master wins obviously, he will stand for him even if he has the same strength. It''s said that the elders are still collecting all kinds of materials for him. On the contrary, it''s you who deliberately shut up, even if someone wants to help you. " Yang Guihua said.


    "Oh, you still scold me?" Lin Haoming stares at her and asks.


    "No, I''m in a hurry, too!" Yang Guihua said that it is true that Lin Haoming has a high status in the real dragon society. Although she is only a housekeeper, the people who come to ask for Dan are also respectful to her. You know, if all these people were city masters in Dongming island before, Yang Guihua felt that it was the best choice to follow them, Besides, I''m also a master of Feitian realm. Of course, when facing Lin Haoming, I still feel that I was the woman who did something wrong.


    "What do you know! Those who hope to help me, when I succeed, will naturally have to repay others, and not necessarily a few of them! " Lin Haoming said.


    "But before my eyes!" Yang Guihua worried.


    "You think I''m going to lose?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It turns out that the master has a plan. I knew he would not lose." When Yang Guihua saw Lin Haoming''s face, she immediately laughed.


    "Well, you go out!" Lin Haoming waved his hand and began to think about how to win each other. Although he was rude to Yang Guihua, her information was useful.


    "Magic tour of the sea beast inner pill!" Lin Haoming said to himself. He had already thought about what kind of elixir he could make by means of Luosheng.


    In fact, it''s easy for Lin Haoming to win, but it takes some thinking to act like him. Now this intelligence gives Lin Haoming a chance to perform.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming and Luo Sheng arrived here early on the peak where Dan Yao Tang is located.


    It was originally said that sun Zhanlai would be the judge of this incident, but unexpectedly, it shocked Lu Li, the only alchemy master of the Dragon Society.


    Lu Li''s position in the whole real dragon society is almost superior to that of ten thousand people. Except Huang Zhenlong, the leader of the whole real dragon society, everyone is respectful to Lu Li. After all, he not only has the cultivation of Shenyou, but also can refine the elixir that all the monks in Shenyou need most, although the alchemists in Jindan can also refine the elixir that is useful to them, But those with higher quality and utility still need stronger alchemists to refine them.


    When Lin Haoming sees Lu Li here, he already knows that Luo Sheng is afraid that sun Zhan is partial to him, so he doesn''t know which wandering elder to ask to come out, so he won''t admit it when he gets it.


    Actually, Lu Li is thirteen or four hundred years old. In fact, Shouyuan is not too many. It''s only two or three hundred years old. But on the outside, Lu Li is still a middle-aged man in his forties, and he always feels very cold. There is no expression on his face, and his eyes are very sharp.


    "Are you Lin Haoming? The grandson of the Dragon Court? " Although Lin Haoming had met Lu Li before, he was not in the golden elixir at that time, so he didn''t have much communication. Now Lu Li didn''t wait for Lin Haoming to greet him thousands of times, so he asked directly, and his tone was not so good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4604

    Lin Haoming remembers that there is no gap between Longting and Lu Li, so he was surprised to hear this. But he was not surprised to think that Luo Sheng was looking for him. On the surface, he replied respectfully, "Master Lu is right."


    "Although I can''t manage the affairs of Longting, regardless of the context, inheritance should pay attention to the orderly growth and development. This competition is actually unnecessary." Lu Li said impolitely.


    "It''s Shizu''s will that the younger generation takes over Longting. Is it Master Lu''s will in the future? Because Master Lu is no longer here, the disciples can''t listen to him?" Lin Haoming asked directly and impolitely.


    "Well?" Lu Li didn''t expect that someone would talk back. He was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he would lose his identity if he didn''t want to talk back to his younger generation. Moreover, because it was a matter of long Ting''s death, it was well known to all, so he couldn''t say it in reason.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t think that you are respected by Longting. If you have a good talent in alchemy, you can be arrogant. You haven''t met any setbacks along the way. You''d better be cautious in your life and work!" Seeing Lu Li''s anger, an elder in the Wonderland immediately spoke.


    Lin Haoming just smile, no longer pay attention to anyone.


    "Master Lu, elder Gu, this is Lin Haoming''s temper. Please forgive me!" Luo Sheng took the initiative to help Lin Haoming make amends at this time.


    "You used to be stubborn, but now you are much more mature, you nephew!" Lu Li looks at Lin Haoming and shakes his head.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it at all, just smiling.


    "Master, is it not wise for younger martial brother Lin to offend the elder and Master Lu like this?" Sun Zhan''s disciples were worried and asked.


    "Shut up Sun Zhan just yelled, but he also felt helpless.


    "I don''t even agree with my brothers." The old elder had sharp ears and kept a grudge.


    Lin Haoming glanced at him and ignored him. Sun Zhan sighed.


    Lin Haoming heard him sigh, specially said: "master, you are the host of this contest, since both sides have arrived, let''s start."


    "Nephew Lin, there are still some people who have not come!" Luo Sheng reminds a way however.


    "This is a contest between you and me. Can''t you do without a few people?" Lin Haoming is even less hospitable.


    "They are all judges!" Russell road.


    "Master Lu Li is here. Who has more prestige than Master Lu?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Since he is in a hurry to start, let''s start. I want to have a good look at what pills can be made." Lu Li looks at Lin Haoming''s mouth, but he really wants to see what he has.


    Lu Li all opened his mouth, others naturally had nothing to say, and Luo Sheng nodded.


    The place of the competition is the place where Lin Haoming just came to zhenlongshan. At the beginning, many people competed together, but now there are only Lin Haoming and Luo Sheng. What''s different from the beginning is that both Lin Haoming and Luo Sheng use their own alchemy furnaces, and the materials are also prepared by themselves. Even before they start, they don''t know what kind of alchemy they want to make.


    Sun Zhan is still the host. Although Lu Li is a alchemist, he is just watching at the moment. After all, this is a competition here. He just comes as a justice.


    Because the rules had been agreed for a long time, and there were not many disputes at that time. As the host, sun Zhan just gave a brief introduction to the people who came here to watch the battle.


    After the introduction, sun Zhan looked at them and asked, "how are you getting ready?"


    "Any time to start!" Lin Haoming has great respect for sun Zhan.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so cheerful, Luo Sheng nodded and said, "I''ve been ready for a long time."


    "Now that you''re ready, let''s start. The test time is three days. The one who has the most value will win." Sun Zhan finally finished and made a gesture to let them start.


    Two people see, also don''t hesitate, began the refining of Dan medicine.


    Lin Haoming is not in a hurry, while step-by-step things into the furnace, refining into liquid medicine, while looking at each other.


    Just a moment later, Lin Haoming found that Luosheng was really refining a kind of elixir which was helpful for the breakthrough of Shenyou realm. Although what he put down now was all auxiliary materials, in the end, the inner elixir of the sea beast in Shenyou realm would surely come out.


    Of course, when Lin Haoming looks at each other, Luo Sheng also looks at Lin Haoming. It''s just that the things Lin Haoming throws down to refine are very miscellaneous, and Luo Sheng can''t see what it is.


    "Master Lu, what Luosheng refined should be broken yuan pill. Although I''m not very proficient in alchemy, I can roughly see what Lin Haoming refined?" The ancient elder had a gap with Lin Haoming, so he didn''t want Lin Haoming to win, so he asked.


    Lu Li looked at Lin Haoming''s refining technique and thought for a moment. Then he said, "he should be refining a kind of shouyuandan, but I don''t know what it is."


    "Shouyuan pill, if it''s only ten or twenty years old, it''s still a lot worse than broken yuan pill. At least it takes more than 30 years to compare. Is it so easy to refine Shouyuan pill with more than 30 years old? Before, long Ting spent a lot of energy to refine one in order to continue his life. Lin Haoming had to refine it in just three days. He might not be able to do it. Even if he did, it was just as good as Luo Sheng Qihu. " Said the elder.


    "Although the boy has some pride, if he can really refine it, he really has the ability of pride." Lu Li looked at Lin Haoming and said so, then he didn''t speak.


    Others have heard and realized that Master Lu is not optimistic about Lin Haoming''s ability to produce Shouyuan pills of this level. Especially, the materials of Shouyuan pills of this level are extremely precious. Can he, a alchemist who has just advanced in the level of gold pills, get them?


    Time passed quickly. At night, they had already refined the auxiliary materials. At this time, Luosheng took out the precious inner pill and threw it directly into the furnace.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he didn''t pay much attention to Luo Sheng. Soon he took out a small bottle and threw it up. The bottle flew to the top of the red stove. Lin Haoming slapped the lid of the red stove and flew up. Then the liquid in the bottle fell into the red stove.


    "Well?" At this time, Lu Li seems to have found something and can''t help but stare.


    When the people on one side saw that he made a surprised voice, they also asked, "Master Lu, is there any problem?"


    "Didn''t you feel what Lin Haoming just used?" Lu Li pointed to ask, tone is still very surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4605

    "What did Master Lu find?" Several elders in the Wonderland asked one after another, and they didn''t seem to see anything special.


    Lu Li looked at them and sighed: "it''s normal that you can''t feel it. After all, you don''t have much contact with it. The thing just now should have been from the beast in the war god realm, and it''s still a wild alien."


    "No, the material of warlords." Hearing this, people suddenly became less calm.


    "Master Lu, do you think Lin Haoming will win?" The ancient elder also asked with some worry.


    Lu Li still shook his head and said: "the materials of warlords are not so easy to control. Refining techniques and methods need to be adjusted slightly."


    "I don''t know how Lin Haoming has the courage to compete with Luo Sheng. It turns out that he has such a treasure as a material, but he''s beyond his ability!" Hearing this, the ancient elder seemed to be comforted, even waiting for Lin Haoming to make a fool of himself.


    The so-called material, in fact, is a part of the giant turtle''s blood essence left by Lin Haoming before, and it is refined blood essence. Lin Haoming specially purified blood essence for this competition, trying to refine pills that can provide more longevity yuan. Of course, the result of doing so is actually not worth the loss for Lin Haoming, Although the refined pills can provide longer longevity, the consumption of blood essence is about twice as much as the original. Lin Haoming would never have done such a thing if it had not been for the immediate and future consideration.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has put all his energy on refining pills. The pills with impurities removed begin to condense under Lin Haoming''s constant urging.


    Liquid medicine in the furnace, rapid rotation, but in the process, Lin Haoming suddenly toward the furnace to play a trick, originally just a group of liquid medicine, suddenly separated half, at the same time two groups began to condense.


    Others can''t see this, but for Lu Li, he can see it at a glance, and then he can''t help saying to himself, "this Lin Haoming is really bold!"


    "Master Lu, what''s the problem?" Elder Gu and others asked.


    Lu Li looked at Lin Haoming, then at Luo Sheng, and said, "the Dragon Court has some eyes."


    "What? Is Lin Haoming going to win? " All of a sudden, everyone was surprised to hear this.


    But Lu Li shook his head and said nothing more. He seemed to be lost in thought.


    Sun Zhan was beside them. He had been sitting all the time, but he also stood up. Obviously, he also found that Lin Haoming had a problem in refining.


    On one side, the other disciples and grandchildren of Longting gradually found the problem.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou Kui, you belong to martial uncle Jinmen, and you are also the guide of younger martial brother Lin. younger martial brother Lin''s technique at the moment is obviously a technique of multiple elixirs. It''s a little too much for such an important competition to refine high-quality elixirs and to think of producing multiple elixirs in one furnace." Sun Zhan''s disciples also asked at the place where they gathered.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, Zhou Kui shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Lin''s methods have been above me for a long time. I don''t know how much. Shizu has taught him for many years. I don''t know how far he can be today."


    "Shizu''s vision is original!" Sun Zhan''s disciples did not sigh after hearing this.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Sheng''s disciples were immediately dissatisfied and said, "this is not necessarily true. My master has been advanced in the golden elixir for nearly a hundred years, and his attainments in alchemy are very close to his ancestors!"


    "Be quiet Hearing that a group of disciples began to talk, sun Zhan yelled.


    When the disciples heard this, they immediately closed their mouths, but gradually they were divided into three groups: Luosheng disciples and Jinmen disciples. Of course, most of them were neutral disciples.


    As the day slowly dawned, Lin Haoming seemed to have reached the end. Many people were surprised by the speed.


    As Lin Haoming opened the lid of the red stove, a smell of medicine suddenly floated out. While Lin Haoming sat in the same place, it seemed that he lost too much of his mind and needed a rest.


    At the moment, sun Zhan came over and looked into the red stove. Then he widened his eyes, revealing something uninteresting.


    "Now that the refining is successful, take it out and have a look." Lu Li also urged at this time.


    Sun Zhan then took out an empty medicine bottle and pointed to the pill stove. Then two pills flew out and fell into the bottle.


    "It''s really two pills!" Seeing this scene, many people began to talk about it. Obviously, they were surprised that Lin Haoming dared to make more than one batch of pills in this kind of competition, and was still successful.


    "Lin Haoming, what kind of Shouyuan pill are you refining?" Lu Li seemed very curious at the moment, so he asked.


    "I don''t know what it''s called. The material was given to me by an old friend. He said it was the essence and blood of a giant turtle. It''s called guishoudan." Lin Haoming said.


    "Giant tortoise''s blood essence, I''m not wrong. This thing should be the blood essence of the monster in the war god realm, right? Who is your friend Lu Li asked curiously.


    "Please forgive me, Master Lu. It''s not convenient for me to disclose." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Lu Li frowned, but said nothing more.


    "Since it''s a new pill, it''s impossible to determine the efficacy according to the prescription. How can we compare it?" Elder Gu asked deliberately.


    "Each pill can prolong life for at least 30 years. Originally, I intended to give it to Shifu and Shizu. Unfortunately, when I came back, the two of them have already left. Master Bo, now you don''t have much life. I''ll give you one pill instead of verifying the efficacy. Master Bo can take it directly." Lin Haoming said.


    "It turns out that martial nephew Lin went out for many years for this. Martial nephew really wanted to let me take it. I''ve already taken a lot of Shouyuan pills. It''s amazing that this pill can have a one-third effect on me." Although sun Zhan said so, he was really moved.


    "Master, since it''s Lin Shidi''s good intention, master, take it quickly!" When sun Zhan''s disciples heard this, they were also overjoyed. Several of them came out and began to persuade them.


    Sun Zhan also nodded, then swallowed one directly.


    Sun Zhan''s hair and beard are white now, and his face is full of wrinkles. But as the pills go on, a miracle appears. The wrinkles on his face disappear quickly. Although his gray hair can''t turn black, he also becomes young in a short time, as if he has regained his vitality.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was moved. Lu Li stepped up to him a few steps, grabbed sun Zhan and observed directly. After a while, Lu Li put sun Zhan down and sighed: "this Shouyuan pill is really powerful. Although it can only prolong life for more than 30 years, it can counteract the resistance of some drugs for people who take many Shouyuan pills, Sun Zhan, you didn''t have many years to live, but now you can live at least 20 years. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4606

    Hearing this, many people are surprised. If the elixir refined by Lin Haoming can counteract part of the resistance, as Lu Li said, the disadvantages of taking Shouyuan pill will be weakened. This is not a great thing for some experts who want to live more.


    Thinking of this, many people feel that they have made some mistakes for Luo shenglai''s sake. Fortunately, they didn''t fight against each other as the ancient elder did. When they communicate with Lin Haoming at that time, they just say that they want to return each other''s favor and get some benefits. They think that the other party won''t refuse to make Shouyuan pill for themselves.


    Of course, some people will doubt whether this is the essence and blood function of the beast in the Ares, and it is not a means of refining. At least those who are not willing to agree with Lin Haoming think so.


    "Lin Haoming, I thought you were too proud before. Now it seems that long Ting has really found an excellent successor. If it is me, I will choose you to inherit it." After Lu Li released sun Zhan, he sighed at Lin Haoming.


    "I''m flattered Lin Haoming became respectful at this time.


    When Lu Li saw it, he also laughed, glanced at Luo Sheng, who was still refining pills, and then said, "Lin Haoming has won this competition. Whether it''s the value of pills or the means of refining pills, Lin Haoming is superior."


    Hearing this, everyone was quiet. Many people looked at him and felt that he was really pitiful.


    But at this time, Luo Sheng, who was absorbed in refining pills, suddenly stopped. Then he showed a surprise smile on his face and couldn''t help shouting: "I succeeded. I succeeded in refining the broken pill!"


    Looking at his master, after Master Lu Li announced that Lin Haoming had won, he was still shouting excitedly, which made them feel too shameful.


    Lin Haoming just a smile, did not pay much attention to, put another pill away.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Luo Sheng also found something different, and then saw that sun Zhan''s appearance had changed, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, nephew Lin has finished the elixir first. The Shouyuan elixir he refined has brought me back to some vitality. Master Lu Li has also confirmed that nephew Lin has won." Sun Zhan said something kindly.


    When Luo Sheng heard this, he was stunned and looked at Lu Li.


    Lu Li looked at him, looked at himself, waved his hand and said, "Luo Sheng, don''t argue about this. You lose both morality and ability. Later, you can help Lin Haoming with peace of mind. When I leave, the host here will be him too!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Luo Sheng was even more shocked. How could a person like Lu Li say such a thing.


    Lu Li''s words are tantamount to sentencing Luo Sheng that what he has done is wrong, and it is impossible for anyone in the clan to stand out for him.


    "Martial uncle Luo, if Master Lu said that, I don''t know what martial uncle plans to do? But since you have lost the contest, everything should be done according to Shizu''s words. " Lin Haoming also spoke at this time.


    Luo Sheng didn''t know the situation. At the moment, he looked at some of his disciples, who also understood. He immediately ran over and talked about the matter.


    After hearing this, Luo Sheng felt that it was inconceivable, but looking at the elder martial brother, it seemed that it was certain.


    Luo Sheng only felt that he was like a joke, and the joke was made by himself.


    "Lin Haoming, I''m free these days. You can go back and have a rest. After you recover your mind, why don''t we have a chat and exchange our experience in alchemy." At this time, Lu Li invited Lin Haoming.


    "I will ask for advice then!" Lin Haoming said respectfully.


    "Well, that''s all for it!" Lu Li waved his hand, and then he was the first to leave.


    As Lu Li leaves, the other elders will take the initiative to come and greet Lin Haoming. It''s a compliment to Lin Haoming. They are also people with status. Naturally, they can''t say anything in public to hurt their face, but it shows that they are making it clear to Lin Haoming.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Sheng couldn''t bear it and turned away.


    Watching him leave, Lin Haoming and sun Zhan chat.


    From sun Zhan''s eyes, Lin Haoming can see his excitement. No matter he has extended his life for more than ten years, or his ability, everyone has been convinced.


    "Master, you are sure to win. Poor Luo Sheng, Master Lu said that you won, but he was silly and yelled After Lin Haoming won, he dealt with other people. As soon as he got back to his residence, Yang Guihua accompanied him with a smile and flattered Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her flattery, but he said with a straight face: "if you say less like this, others will think I look down on others. Do you know that?"


    "I see!" Yang Guihua was reprimanded by Lin Haoming, and there was no smile on her face.


    "Husband, don''t be so mean to your sister-in-law. She has done a lot for the family over the years. Besides, we all know it!" Ruixue said with a smile.


    "What do you know?" Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    "You and your sister-in-law are the only two in the family, Xinrui and I. We have been focusing on Cultivation for many years, which really makes my husband lonely sometimes. I don''t mind this. Besides, my brother has been dead for many years, so my husband doesn''t have to care about it." Ruixue said.


    "Ah Lin Haoming was shocked when he heard this. When did he have an affair with Yang Guihua in Ruixue''s eyes?


    "Yang Guihua, what did you say to Ruixue?" Lin Haoming has some raw air.


    "No, I really don''t!" Yang Guihua suddenly shook her head. She was wronged. She was wronged by heaven.


    "Husband, you don''t want to act. My sister-in-law has been furtive with you more than once. I saw her sneak into your study before your competition." Ruixue said with a smile, as if catching some evidence.


    Lin Haoming immediately thought of the news that Yang Guihua reported to him that day, and only felt a burst of crying and laughing.


    "Ruixue, not..." Yang Guihua immediately explained.


    Meng Ruixue didn''t let her finish, but looked at Lin Haoming and said, "husband, Osmanthus fragrans came here from Dongming island. She has been responsible for her family for many years. Now that she has established her position as a master of alchemy, she also needs someone to help her take care of her affairs. I think Osmanthus fragrans sister-in-law is very good, but sometimes her name is not right and her words are not right, Why don''t you just marry? "


    "What?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that Meng Ruixue had proposed this. Looking at Li Xinrui, he found that she was estranged from Yang Guihua in Dongming island. It seemed that she was happy to see it. It was obvious that they had discussed it for a long time, which made Lin Haoming laugh at herself secretly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4607

    Looking at them, Lin Haoming can''t help thinking about what they said. In fact, she really needs someone to take care of her. Ruixue is not good at it. There are some problems with Li Xinrui''s identity, and Lin Haoming is not willing to let her do it. Moreover, since Li Fei came, she has been concentrating on cultivation, which is not suitable. Yang Guihua is really the most suitable one. But when he saw that Yang Guihua was looking at himself with a coy face, Lin Haoming didn''t know why, so he subconsciously said: "this matter will be discussed later!"


    Hearing this, Yang Guihua seemed to be a delicate flower, which was suddenly hit by the storm, instantly knocked down, and a face withered instantly.


    "Well, I need a rest. You can decide what you want!" Lin Haoming looked at her and left with a word.


    "Ruixue!" Watching Lin Haoming leave, Yang Guihua is pitiful.


    Meng Ruixue took her and said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. My husband is a little embarrassed at this time. After all, I only call you sister-in-law at home. If I want to marry you all of a sudden, others will certainly have opinions."


    "Ruixue is right, so in the future, Ruixue would like to call her osmanthus sister just like me!" Li Xinrui followed.


    Meng Ruixue also nodded her head, but Yang Guihua couldn''t be happy.


    Lin Haoming ignores this and pretends that he needs a rest. Two days later, Lin Haoming goes to the main peak of Dan Yao Tang according to the agreement he made with Lu Li.


    At the top of the peak is Luli''s residence. On the hillside is the place where the hall is located. To live here also represents who is the real owner of the hall.


    Because he made an appointment early in the morning, when Lin Haoming arrived here, a disciple led him to the place where Lu Li lived.


    There are many pavilions and pavilions at the peak, but most of them are vacant. At ordinary times, only some disciples are responsible for cleaning. Lu Li only lives in a small courtyard and lives alone.


    The courtyard is on the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain. Sitting in the courtyard, you can enjoy the scenery of the mountains. Lu Li also prepared tea here, and asked Lin Haoming to sit down. They began to taste tea and talk.


    Two people talked about the sunset in the morning. Lin Haoming found that Lu Li really had some skills, and this argument was also very generous. He said many things selflessly.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he was also very generous to say a lot of his own things, which made Lu Li think highly of himself.


    Seeing the sunset, Lu Li stopped talking, stood up and walked to the edge of the cliff. Looking at the sunset in the distance, he suddenly said, "Haoming, people of the real dragon club say that I am eccentric and even one of my disciples is unwilling to accept me, so they let my skills be buried with me. Some people want to find another way to worship me, but they are all rejected by me, Do you know why? "


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not that I didn''t have any disciples. In fact, I had two disciples, and three of them studied with me. The eldest disciple was stupid, but he was loyal to me all his life. It''s a pity that he didn''t even fly to the sky. In a hundred years, he was exhausted. The other disciple, who was extremely talented, was finally managed by me. From then on, I vowed never to accept any more disciples." Lu Li said.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because my son, my son''s qualification is far less than that of that disciple, but it''s not too bad. Being a father is selfish. At that time, I only had the realm of flying in the sky, and the resources were limited. Given my child, naturally the disciple got less. It can be said that people don''t fight for themselves, and heaven kills the earth. In order to get more resources, my disciple didn''t hesitate to go out when I went out, The design killed my son. At the beginning, I was kept in the dark. When I was preparing for the impact of Jindan, I found some clues and finally found out the truth. " Lu Li sighed.


    "No one wants to see such a thing!" Lin Haoming looks at Lu Li Road.


    "It''s true, so I didn''t plan to accept disciples in my life. That day, I saw you refining the two pills. I couldn''t help sighing. If my disciple had been you, I''m afraid everything would have changed. Even at that time, I had the idea of finding someone to inherit my legacy, but I finally gave up. Since I swore, I would never change it again, but this legacy is not the same, It doesn''t have to be handed down by disciples. I have a copy of my alchemy experience here. Take it and have a look. " Lu Li took out a thick book from his arms and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised, but he quickly took it over, and Lu Li said, "you and I don''t need to deal with each other by mentors. It''s time to forget our years and make friends."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming is not polite, but readily agreed.


    "It''s also a good choice for you to specialize in Shou yuan Dan. Although the master Huang Hui still has Shou yuan for about a thousand years, it''s only so long. The shorter Shou yuan is, the more you need someone like you. I think he will support you. Now he''s practicing hard. After he leaves the customs, I''ll tell him about it and try to mobilize the resources of the club to you." Lu Li looked at Lin Haoming and said.


    "Thank you..."


    "Don''t thank me very much. We''ll forget our friendship." Lu Li said with a smile.


    "Anyway, I benefited." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Ha ha... I said don''t care. If you have any questions about the way of alchemy or cultivation, you can ask me. Although I got stuck in the early stage after my advance, after all, I''ve been in this realm for seven or eight hundred years, and I can still give some advice." Lu Li said again.


    "After that, you''ll be welcome!" Lin Haoming did not refuse his kindness.


    When Lin Haoming went down the mountain, he looked at the mountain, but there was a trace of irony in his mouth.


    Lu Li is indeed very friendly to himself today, even after the competition that day. But if he really regards himself as forgetting his old age, Lin Haoming may not think so. At least Lin Haoming can''t trust each other so easily.


    In Lin Haoming''s opinion, there are not many Shouyuan in Lu Li''s life, and he has never heard that he is good at refining Shouyuan pills, and his Shouyuan pills are obviously better than ordinary people. Therefore, he seems to be friendly with himself, but when he is close to Shouyuan, he naturally needs to refine Shouyuan pills for him, so that he can live more than 80 years, Lu Li is more secretive and seems to be courting. In fact, he didn''t pay too much. As for this story, Lin Haoming doesn''t know. After all, it was a thousand or several hundred years ago.


    Of course, Lin Haoming won''t say anything. He also needs this person to support him. In this way, he will be able to practice at ease. Of course, he says that Huang Zhenlong is the best thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4608

    After meeting with Lu Li and having Lu Li''s support, Lin Haoming really got a lot of resources. At least a lot of people from the real dragon society came to find themselves to refine Shouyuan pill, especially the elders in the wonderland. They were the most active, and the materials they brought were first-class, Among them, several elders named Lin Haoming to buy another elixir that had been refined during the competition. However, Lin Haoming claimed that the elixir was in memory of his master and ancestor and would not be given to anyone? But as long as there are materials, Lin Haoming guarantees that he can refine the Shouyuan pill he needs.


    In this way, there was no rush to buy pills, and there was an endless stream of people who provided herbs. In an instant, Lin Haoming''s road of cultivation became flat.


    In this way, twelve years have passed.


    Twelve years later, Lin Haoming''s cultivation advanced to the sixth floor, and the seventh floor needed 21 million chaotic energy. In the past, Lin Haoming would only think that this was a terrible number, but now for Lin Haoming, 21 million is just less than 50 years.


    In the first three years, Lin Haoming took over a lot of materials to refine Shouyuan pills, so that he spent the whole three years in the alchemy room, refining hundreds of Shouyuan pills. Although these Shouyuan Danshen were different, they were enough. After giving them to those who asked for refining, he also cut off thousands of them. On average, one could provide about ten years of Shouyuan, That''s 100 million yuan.


    This makes Lin Haoming feel a sense of wealth that he has never felt before. After not worrying about this aspect, because many people in Zhenlong society ask for help from themselves, and they get a lot of other pills, so they don''t need them, so they give some to Ruixue. As a result, in the same year, the three girls were promoted to the golden elixir together.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised by this situation. Although Lin Haoming could ensure their advancement as long as he wanted, it was also a coincidence that they could advance in the same year. Yang Guihua, who had no accomplishments, surprised Lin Haoming that this woman could catch up with Ruixue and Xinrui even when she was taking care of her family. It can only be said that this woman is not only good at drilling causes, I may underestimate her savvy.


    After they are all advanced, Lin Haoming plans to contact caier who travels all over the country, and then gradually get the people from the fourth floor to lay out for the future rule here.


    But just when Lin Haoming is going to find an excuse to leave, Tang Zijuan comes here with a straight face.


    Lin Haoming knows that Tang Zijuan is coming, so it''s not easy for her to see her directly. Ruixue, a sister for many years, is very happy to run out. Lin Haoming pays special attention to Li Xinrui. She is obviously not so happy. It''s obvious that today''s days make her feel very good, but Tang Zijuan has become a thorn in her heart.


    Lin Haoming thinks it''s very interesting, and she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Now she''s in no hurry to leave.


    "Sister Zijuan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. The last time you came here, it was when the leader of horse was promoted to the leader of Dongming island." Ruixue meets Tang Zijuan with a smile.


    "Yes, last time I came here, master Lin didn''t enter the golden elixir. Now even you and I are in the golden elixir period." Tang Zijuan said with a smile.


    "Sister Zijuan is here to find her husband to make pills"? Meng Ruixue asked.


    "It''s not me, it''s my husband. He doesn''t have many Shouyuan. I''ve brought some materials for refining Shouyuan pill." Tang Zijuan said with a smile.


    "When sister Zijuan comes, her husband will not refuse." Meng Ruixue agrees to help Lin Haoming directly.


    Lin Haoming was also curious about Tang Zijuan, so he thought about it and even came out to see her. But when he really came out, he found that this woman was not only in the middle of the golden elixir, but also in Yuanyin. He had been in zhenlongshan for nearly 80 years, and this woman should be more than 100 years old, which is interesting.


    "Master Lin!" It''s respectful to see Lin Hao and Tang Zijuan.


    "Of course, there is no problem for Madame Ma to refine pills. However, a few days ago, some experts from Xida road came to me to refine pills. I have promised them, so Madame Ma needs to wait for a while." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Ah! I don''t know how long to wait? " Tang Zijuan heard, but showed a look of surprise, even covered his mouth.


    "Husband, sister Zijuan comes here in person. She''s still Xinrui''s matchmaker. Can''t you let those people from the western continent wait for a moment?" Meng Ruixue acts coquetry towards Lin Haoming.


    "You silly girl, I just see you are bored here. It''s rare to have a good sister. I''ll stay with you for a few more days." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah Hearing this, Meng Ruixue''s pretty face was red, and her eyebrows were even more shy.


    "You two are still so loving for so many years. I really envy you." Tang Zijuan looked and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Sister Zijuan, is there a gap between you and Ma daozhu?" Meng Ruixue asked.


    "There is no gap, but... It''s just that his Shouyuan is about to run out. When he married me, he was almost 500 years old. At that time, I didn''t expect to be able to advance into the golden elixir. It''s about the same time as him. At most, I live several decades longer than him. But now that I''m doing this, he is..." Tang Zijuan shook her head again.


    "My husband!" Meng Ruixue looks at Lin Haoming with eager eyes.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, then at Tang Zijuan, and suddenly said, "Madame Ma, has Ma daozhu ever taken shouyuandan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve taken it, otherwise I should have run out of Shouyuan ten years ago." Tang Zijuan said.


    "Only one?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Only one!" Tang Zijuan affirmed.


    "In this case, I have a Shou yuan pill that can provide 50 years of Shou yuan. Although he has taken Shou yuan pill, this pill can still give him another 30 years of life." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! This is... This level of shouyuandan is extremely expensive. Master Lin, are you really willing to give it to me Tang Zijuan was surprised to hear that. For a moment, she was a little confused. Although there was some relationship between the two people, her relationship was mainly with Meng Ruixue. Moreover, this is only the second time that we have met in recent decades, which is not so good.


    Lin Haoming looked at the suspicion in her eyes, and then said, "Madame Ma, the pills are really precious. There are conditions for giving them to you!"


    "What conditions, as long as it''s not that I can''t do, I''ll agree!" Tang Zijuan soon showed her determination.


    Lin Haoming admires her acting skills. No wonder no one has seen through her for so many years. At this time, Lin Haoming looks at her and says with a smile: "my request is very simple, that is, I hope Mrs. Ma can come here to live after the death of the owner of Ma island."


    "Ah Tang Zijuan was surprised to hear this.


    However, without waiting for Lin Haoming to explain, he suddenly thought of it with a hearty laugh: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that master Lin was also a beauty lover, and even spent a lot of money on it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4609

    When he heard that someone had gone directly into his yard, Lin Haoming also looked out. He only saw Lu Li coming in with a middle-aged man who also looked more than 40 years old.


    "Haoming, the master just went out of the pass. When he heard about you, he was curious to come and have a look. I didn''t expect to encounter such a beautiful event!" Lu Li said with a smile.


    "It turned out that the master of the meeting came in person. It''s impolite of the disciples!" Lin Haoming immediately pretended to be an accident.


    "Hey, I hate such red tape. Forget it!" Huang Zhenlong waved his hand and then looked at Tang Zijuan carefully. Then he could not help praising him and said, "it''s really a beauty. No wonder master Lin is so excited."


    "Huizhu misunderstood me. I just mean that my wife doesn''t have many speculative intimate friends all the year round, so..."


    "Alas! Master Lin, you''re not free and easy enough. You''re a great alchemist, and you don''t want to do this. Now that I''ve run into this matter, don''t be so fussy. Madam, master Lin is willing to take out such valuable things for you. If you promise, I will be your witness. " Huang Zhenlong said.


    "Lord Hui, although my husband has a short life, he has not died yet. This is..."


    "I didn''t ask you to get married immediately. Naturally, after your husband passed away, of course, if you don''t want to, I don''t think I said that." Huang Zhenlong said.


    Tang Zijuan looked at Lin Haoming, then at Huang Zhenlong. After a while of meditation, she nodded her head and said, "I never knew that master Lin was interested in me like this before, so I can''t figure it out for a moment, but I''m not half hearted. Even if I wait for my husband''s death, I have to wait for filial piety, otherwise I''ll feel uneasy."


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Huang Zhenlong laughed when he saw that it had been done.


    Lin Haoming really doesn''t want to marry Tang Zijuan. He really wants to see who is behind the girl. After all, he is planning to deploy his power to control the fifth floor. He didn''t expect that Huang Zhenlong would make a mess.


    Of course, in this case, Lin Haoming is also natural, anyway, he is not afraid to suffer losses.


    "Ruixue, Xinrui, go into the garden with Mrs. Ma!" Lin Haoming told him to get up at this time.


    When Meng Ruixue arrived at the scene of war, she did not dare to speak for a long time. When she heard Lin Haoming''s command, she immediately agreed, and then took them in.


    "Please be seated, Lord!" Lin Haoming also called at this time.


    "Master Lin, I heard about you as soon as I got out of the customs. It''s amazing. You did what Longting didn''t do." Huang Zhenlong sat down and said straightforwardly.


    "I''m lucky, too!" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "You are modest. I heard Master Lu say that you were very bold at the beginning." Huang Zhenlong said.


    "In front of the Lord, how dare you!" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "You are a little slippery. Master Lu has mentioned some things to me before, and I generally agree with you. If you need any help in alchemy, just say that from today on, your salary is equal to that of the elder of Wonderland." Huang Zhenlong said.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Lin Haoming said with thanks.


    "You have the ability. You deserve it." Huang Zhenlong waved again.


    "If it wasn''t for Mingzhu, it wouldn''t be so!" Lin Haoming deliberately said so.


    "I''ll say you''re slippery. Well, I''m also on my way. I''m not sure about other people here. This is my token. If you have something urgent, you can come to see me with this token." After Huang Zhenlong stood up, he seemed to throw a jade card to Lin Haoming at random.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also felt Huang Zhenlong''s temperament. He liked to be frank and decisive, but didn''t like his mother-in-law. So after Lin Haoming took it, he stopped talking nonsense.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming took it, Huang Zhenlong said a few words to Lin Haoming again, which can be regarded as encouragement, and then he left. After all, as the leader of the meeting, he already valued Lin Haoming''s coming for a while. If he really stayed here for a long time, he would not pay attention to Lin Haoming and let many people have ideas.


    After Lin Haoming sent Huang Zhenlong away, Lin Haoming walked towards the backyard. At the gate of the backyard, he saw Yang Guihua, who was just walking towards him. Then he subconsciously raised his face and said, "if someone comes in, you won''t give a notice?"


    "Master, that''s the Lord. He told me not to report. How dare I speak out!" Yang Guihua pitifully replied that she could not tell the injustice.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also found that someone had come early in the morning, but he didn''t expect them to come in directly, otherwise he would not have said that. Of course, now it is like this, and Lin Haoming doesn''t care.


    Yang Guihua is still a pair of wronged look, especially to see Lin Haoming unexpectedly want Tang Zijuan also don''t own, more feel aggrieved, also don''t know how, tears actually fell down.


    Lin Haoming looked at her tears, but also can not help but frown up: "what are you doing?"


    "I can''t cry!" Yang Guihua didn''t know where she had the courage to talk back.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, she was stunned. This woman was always submissive in front of her, and she could even talk back.


    "Husband, why does sister osmanthus cry? You still don''t understand. Over the years, sister osmanthus has run the family, and she is the one who does the most. As a result, her husband has always been cold to her. Now she has promised sister Zijuan, so sister osmanthus is more miserable. Husband, I don''t want to..." Meng Ruixue once again pleaded for her former sister-in-law after many years.


    In fact, Yang Guihua at home, in addition to sleeping with her, has no difference with her family. She must have a share of the benefits she gives them, and she doesn''t understand why she doesn''t look good in the face of her.


    "My husband!" Mengruixue see Lin Haoming don''t speak, again plead up.


    "If you say it well, it''s not impossible, but just now you yelled at me. Let''s leave it alone." Lin Haoming looked at Yang Guihua and finally said something like this.


    Hearing this, Yang Guihua was lost for a while, but soon she couldn''t help laughing, and she still laughed in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Yang Guihua, are you crazy?" Lin Haoming looked at her and laughed. He didn''t know why.


    After laughing for a long time, Yang Guihua stopped smiling and said, "thank you, master. Osmanthus knows that master has me in his heart. In fact, at home, there are two ladies, and I have both. Now with master''s words, I feel more at ease."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he had to admire that the woman really knew how to cheat. He subconsciously wanted to be angry with her, but it turned out to be a good thing.


    Meng Ruixue is also happy for her. Only Lin Haoming shakes his head. Then he goes to Tang Zijuan and plans to see what the woman''s reaction is now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4610

    "Master Lin!" Tang Zijuan saw Lin Haoming coming, still keep the distance, did not because before promised things, and change what attitude.


    However, Meng Ruixue came up at this time and said with a smile: "husband, I asked Zijuan sister just now. In fact, she didn''t like the horse helmsman. She had no choice but to marry her. The horse helmsman was a gold elixir. She had to marry her because she liked her beauty, and Zijuan sister is still perfect!"


    "What? Are you still a virgin Lin Haoming deliberately showed a surprised look, looking at Tang Zijuan.


    Tang Zijuan was also a little shy when she faced Lin Haoming, and then she explained with some embarrassment: "he had a problem in his cultivation in those years. The reason why she married me was not because she admired me for my outstanding appearance. The fundamental reason was to hide people''s eyes and ears, so that others would not know to ridicule him and not give the opponent the chance to take advantage of others'' danger."


    "I see!" Lin Haoming appears to have a sudden realization, but he realizes that Tang Zijuan has made plans after she is in power. Obviously, Li Xinrui, a little spy, may not be very reliable, at least for Tang Zijuan. And now, with her own position, it is not impossible for her to go undercover by herself, but there is something wrong with the owner of Ma Dao.


    Lin Haoming knows that Tang Zijuan must be doing something with Dongming Island, but with Shouyuan, the leader of Ma Island, about to run out, it seems that they also have new arrangements, and Lin Haoming is more and more interested.


    "Madame Ma, this is the pill. Take it!" Lin Haoming did not hesitate at this time, directly took out the pill.


    Tang Zijuan was also surprised when she got it. She didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would give her pills so easily.


    "Thank you, master Lin!" Tang Zijuan was stunned for a moment before she began to thank her.


    "Thank you, it''s all your own people!" Meng Ruixue smiles and asks Tang Zijuan to put it away. At this time, she looks very happy.


    "Well, thank you. I have something else to do. Let''s talk!" Lin Haoming also needs to give her a chance to show some things she is interested in, so she plans to go first.


    Meng Ruixue regards Tang Zijuan as her own person and treats her attentively. She is really like a sister.


    The first night, Tang Zijuan talks with Meng Ruixue. The next night, she comes to Li Xinrui. Lin Haoming also sees that this woman is smart.


    In the dead of night, when no one bothered her, Tang Zijuan finally changed her appearance and said with a smile: "Xinrui, the husband I found for you is not bad. Now not only do you advance the gold elixir yourself, but also your brother will follow you. In the future, the gold elixir will not have no chance."


    "Sister Zijuan, what do you want to say?" Li Xinrui said.


    "My sister just wanted to ask you, but do you still remember your identity?" Asked Tang Zijuan.


    "Of course, I remember. But now Zijuan''s sister is going to come in. What''s the matter with me?" Li Xinrui is also a Jindan monk now, so he is not afraid of Tang Zijuan.


    Tang Zijuan said with a smile: "what my sister said is that I guessed that Lin Haoming would be present, but I didn''t expect that he would achieve so much. As long as he goes on steadily, sooner or later, he will become the first alchemist of the real dragon society, and it''s really amazing that he is good at shouyuandan."


    "What''s sister Zijuan going to do?" Li Xinrui asked warily.


    Tang Zijuan looked at Li Xinrui and said with a smile, "Why are you so nervous? I won''t let you leave Lin Haoming."


    "Sister Zijuan, why did I follow you back then? You know very well that now everything I have is in Haoming. Don''t force me to do what I don''t want to do, otherwise..." Li Xinrui didn''t wait for Tang Zijuan to say anything, so he warned her first.


    "Xinrui, when will I force you to do something you don''t want to do? Besides, I''ll come here after decades at most. I''ll do anything naturally, and I won''t let you..."


    "Don''t do anything to hurt Haoming, Tang Zijuan, or I''ll tell you everything, even if I die with you!" Li Xinrui suddenly catches her and warns her.


    When Tang Zijuan saw Li Xinrui holding her hand, she said with a smile: "Xinrui, don''t be nervous. Don''t worry. I will never be harmful to Lin Haoming. You worry, I know, but I promise it won''t be difficult for you to do it!"


    "You swear!" Li Xinrui asked again.


    When Tang Zijuan saw her like this, she sighed and swore to her face.


    Although Tang Zijuan vowed to let Li Xinrui relax, Tang Zijuan also deliberately said some words to ease her mood, Li Xinrui was still worried.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he knew that there would be nothing next. He also sighed that Li Xinrui was not Tang Zijuan''s opponent. Tang Zijuan just wanted to try Li Xinrui, but he tried out all of a sudden. Li Xinrui was not his own person, instead, she became an obstacle. But for Lin Haoming, Li Xinrui can be said to have been completely committed to himself, which is also a good thing.


    After a period of time, maybe it took a long time for Lin Haoming to close the door and make alchemy. Originally, she planned to wait for Lin Haoming to go out and thank him again. As a result, Lin Haoming didn''t come out. Tang Zijuan looked helpless and had to go first.


    After waiting for her to leave for two days, Lin Haoming walked out of the alchemy room. Meng Ruixue felt that Lin Haoming was neglecting each other. She didn''t know that Lin Haoming was deliberately doing it.


    When Lin Haoming came out, he soon announced that he would go out for training, and then left.


    In fact, Lin Haoming planted a trace mark on Tang Zijuan early in the morning. When he left zhenlongshan, Lin Haoming directly caught up with her.


    Although Tang Zijuan was heading for Dongming Island, when she got to the sea, she suddenly turned and headed for the north of Dongming island.


    Lin Haoming guessed that she would make some moves. Now, if she did, she could find out who was behind her.


    After tracking for a month, Tang Zijuan has been far to the north of Dongming island.


    Lin Haoming speculates about the distance. It is estimated that this is the boundary of the real dragon society''s sphere of influence, and further north is the chassis of the ice and snow hall.


    As she walked this way, Lin Haoming began to doubt whether she would be a member of the ice and snow hall. At this time, she suddenly stopped on a deserted island.


    When Lin Haoming saw her stop, he also stopped and hid on the island. Soon, Lin Haoming found that Tang Zijuan didn''t have a rest because she had been on the road for a long time. He obviously stayed here to wait, which made Lin Haoming feel more and more expectant.


    Sure enough, less than three days later, that evening a flying boat appeared in the sky, and it was obviously heading for the island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4611

    The flying boat is also a small one, but its speed is very fast. The flying boat itself has a hidden array, which ordinary people may not be able to see.


    After the boat arrived here, a person flew directly out of it, and then fell in front of Tang Zijuan who had already run out at this time.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at the person who appeared. She turned out to be a cool and beautiful woman. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and her face was not inferior to Tang Zijuan. In addition, she was cold and hot with Tang Zijuan, just like a pair of sisters.


    Tang Zijuan at this time, but took the initiative to go up a salute, respectfully called: "I have seen the master!"


    "Azalea, if there''s anyone else here, don''t be so polite. Show me something!" The cool lady immediately ordered.


    Tang Zijuan quickly handed the pill that Lin Haoming had given her to Meifu. Meifu immediately poured the pill out of the bottle. Then she looked at it carefully and said, "this pill can really provide 50 years old, and even if she has taken other Shouyuan pills, it can also offset part of the resistance?"


    "It should be. Lin Haoming is well-known in the real dragon society. Although his accomplishments are still low, there should be no fake in refining Shouyuan pill." Tang Zijuan said.


    "Now Shouyuan, the Lord of the temple, has reached the stage where he needs this thing to continue his life. With his savings, it''s possible to prolong his life for at least two or three hundred years. Unfortunately, my cultivation is far from the impact of the war god. These two or three hundred years may not make me succeed. Once he falls, I''m afraid the ice and snow hall will fall with him. Now the hall is also in turmoil, Some of the elders have already begun to lay a way for themselves. " After the beautiful woman put it away, she suddenly said it.


    After hearing this, Tang Zijuan hesitated and said, "master, Lin Haoming..."


    "What do you have to say? Let''s be frank. You''ve done well in Dongming island over the years, and pony has cooperated with you very well. He has got me a lot of resources, otherwise I won''t be able to advance to the later stage so smoothly. " Said the beautiful woman kindly.


    "Master, the reason why Lin Haoming took out this pill was that he and I were asked to talk." Tang Zijuan said.


    "Oh! What do you mean Asked the beautiful woman.


    "I think it''s a bit dangerous, but it''s also an opportunity. This man has great talent in alchemy. If he wants to advance to Shenyou in the future, it''s almost certain that he will become a first-class alchemist. Moreover, he has excellent qualifications. He''s almost in the middle of the golden elixir. In my opinion, it''s not impossible for him to enter Shenyou in 300 years or so if he has a smooth journey." Tang Zijuan said.


    Looking at Tang Zijuan, the beautiful woman suddenly said with a smile, "since you have this plan, it''s not impossible, and you may need shouyuandan later."


    "Master, I understand. This is also my purpose. If master needs it, I will naturally find a way to get more pills." Tang Zijuan replied.


    "In this case, you should let go. If I can enter the Ares realm and occupy the ice and snow palace in the future, I will help you in the back. Maybe in a thousand years, when Huang Zhenlong is almost there, you will be able to come to my present step." Said the beautiful woman.


    "I dare not think about it!" Tang Zijuan said respectfully.


    "Sometimes you have to think about it. This is a letter from pony to pony. When you go, you can bring it to him. His Shouyuan is really not much. Now his mind is on his descendants, which makes him feel at ease." At this time, the beautiful woman took out several letters from her arms and handed them to Tang Zijuan.


    Tang Zijuan immediately put it away, and the beautiful woman said, "if you have any questions about your cultivation, you can ask me. I''ll leave before dawn."


    Hearing this, Tang Zijuan did not hesitate, and immediately began to ask for advice.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew there was no meaning, and he didn''t pay too much attention to them. Instead, he thought about the identity of the beautiful woman in the ice and snow hall.


    From the two people''s communication, this beautiful woman is mostly the lady of ice and snow hall, and the temple owner is not a lecherous person, but even so, there are several ladies, and the so-called spiritual tour in the late stage, it seems that there is only one lady named Jiang Xingnan, so it seems that this woman should be the lady of Jiang.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know much about Mrs. Jiang. He only knows that this one should be the side wife of the temple owner. However, she seems to have a great influence in the ice and snow hall. And Mrs. Jiang, Lin Haoming, is not mistaken. She is only 600 or 700 years old. It''s really not easy for her to have later cultivation at this age. No wonder she has a vision of the God of war.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Haoming suspected that Tang Zijuan was a member of the iron blood League. After all, the iron blood League had more pressure on the real dragon club because of the two major forces in Dongda Road, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    They talked about it in the middle of the night. When dawn came, Jiang Xingnan left. Before leaving, he gave Tang Zijuan a Book of cultivation.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what else these two people have besides the relationship between master and apprentice. It seems that Tang Zijuan is not that kind of stupid and loyal person. She actually obeys Jiang Xingnan''s orders. I''m afraid there are some other reasons behind it. For example, like Ma daozhu, her descendants are at the ice and snow hall.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming can''t catch Tang Zijuan to ask. Even if he does some tricks, Tang Zijuan will find out in the future.


    With Jiang Xingnan left, Tang Zijuan also left, and all the way to Dongming island.


    Lin Haoming did not follow, but took out the ring of chaos Caijing, gently touched it, and then directly waited on the island.


    Seven or eight days later, a dodge light flies to Lin Haoming. Once the Dodge light is collected, caier appears in front of Lin Haoming.


    "For more than ten years, what''s the world like?" Lin Haoming looked at her and asked with a smile.


    "It''s also interesting that several major forces are intertwined with each other. Now both the East and the West are staring at the north, and they want to swallow them, but they are afraid that they will be swallowed by others. They will hinder each other. Husband, I''m going to do it." Caier said with a smile.


    "Do it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s right. I''m short of manpower now. My husband called my sisters over. I''m going to start layout in the northern mainland." Caier said.


    Lin Haoming is very excited to see Cai Er. It''s obvious that she has been stifled by years of hard work. Now she seems to have found a new toy, so it''s better to have fun.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, and then went directly back to the fourth floor.


    Among the four stories, Lin Haoming found that many people have reached the late golden age, and even Cao Jing has already advanced to the golden age. It can be said that all the people who follow him are already in the golden age.


    In the face of this situation, Lin Haoming discussed with them whether to give up the third level, because the third level is very small, and there is not much production in Xiancheng. The most important thing is that the third level can only let people practice to the golden elixir realm, where cultivation will be suppressed.


    Even Yang Lingshan agrees with Lin Haoming''s idea, so the next thing to consider is to leave three people to guard the fourth floor and the others to go to the fifth floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4612

    Staying on the fourth floor and going to the fifth floor have their own advantages and disadvantages, but for those who stay on the fourth floor, they have long wanted to see what the fifth floor looks like.


    Of course, no one is willing to take the initiative to stay. Cao Jing, as a native of four levels, and her accomplishments are not very high, says that she is willing to stay. Chen lelan''s accomplishments are going to be advanced Yuanying, and she also plans to stay. After the advanced Yuanying, she will consolidate, and everyone will leave. If there is no absolute strength to guard, she can''t.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he thought it was reasonable, so he simply planned to wait until she was promoted before taking people away. As for the last candidate, Zhang Hui, who didn''t like walking, was willing to stay, and she also liked it.


    Now that the candidate is available, Lin Haoming directly refines some pills for Chen lelan to help her break through. After waiting for half a year, she finally advanced to Yuanying period. In this way, things will be convenient.


    Half a year later, Lin Haoming takes people to the fifth floor and gives them to cai''er to arrange how to do it. As for what major things she meets, she can contact herself through chaos Caijing at any time.


    Chaos crystal. After Lin Haoming entered the planetary realm, Lin Haoming had some new ways to use it. The simplest way is to know each other''s position in the same layer. Therefore, the ring of chaos crystal is also a kind of identity symbol to some extent. Of course, Lin Haoming''s cultivation now makes him fly to each other''s side, as long as it''s not something that can''t be saved instantly, Lin Haoming can come in time.


    As everyone left happily, Lin Haoming returned to zhenlongshan. After all, only here can he continuously obtain the materials for refining shouyuandan and speed up his cultivation.


    After Lin Haoming came back, the first thing he did was to pretend to be closed. One year later, he would show himself in the middle of the golden elixir. After all, in other people''s eyes, it''s not short for him to enter the golden elixir.


    After entering the middle stage of the golden elixir, Lin Haoming continued to live his life of alchemy. Of course, many times, Lin Haoming would secretly leave the closed room or the alchemy room.


    Just a few years after bringing people from the fourth floor, a force called the devil''s association appeared in the northern mainland. As soon as Lin Haoming heard a few words about the devil''s Association, he knew who did it. Sure enough, when he saw them, it was they who made this thing.


    Originally, caier intended to establish a power, so Suya directly put forward the name of the devil''s Association, and everyone agreed to it soon.


    The position of the master of the devil''s Association is vacant. In other words, the master is Lin Haoming himself, and their identity, including cai''er, is the Witch of the devil''s Association. Ma Xiaoling proposed this idea. The girl from the earth also has some lovely fantasies.


    Of course, when Lin Haoming knew about it, it was already like this. Although the devil''s association was not huge, or even just at the beginning, Lin Haoming had already met what would happen after he knew about it. But for them, Lin Haoming still asked them to be careful. After all, their accomplishments were still low. If they were all advanced to Yuanying, Lin Haoming would be relieved.


    As for Lin Haoming''s meaning, they are also very clear. At present, they are just making little trouble. After they have been active for a period of time, many people put their mind on cultivation. After all, they realize that cultivation is not enough.


    So the next day became Lin Haoming''s constant delivery of pills to them. Fortunately, Lin Haoming''s status in Zhenlong society is more and more detached now, and there is absolutely no shortage of various materials. Otherwise, it is not so easy to support so many of them.


    In the past 40 years or so, Lin Haoming has advanced to the eighth level of planetary realm. From the eighth level to the Ninth level, he needs 34 million yuan of chaotic energy. Lin Haoming does not lack it right now, that is, it will take nearly 80 years.


    In the past 40 years, Zhang Xi and Wei Ying have been promoted to Yuanying stage. They are also the best qualified or early cultivated among all the people, while others, several of them, have reached the peak of Jindan stage. In the next 20 or 30 years, I am afraid many people will enter Yuanying stage one after another.


    In addition to them, Tang Zijuan also entered the late golden elixir, and after she entered the late golden elixir, she came to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw that she had sent her to the door, he naturally refused to come. In addition to Huang Zhenlong''s promise, he soon became a member of Lin Haoming''s family.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that after she married her, she would do something to surprise her, but she didn''t expect that she was very cold, which was very different from the fiery appearance before. Moreover, she didn''t interfere in anything at home, which made Yang Guihua, who was worried that she would be robbed of the family affairs, a little surprised.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he knew that the woman was going to settle down first. When he could not leave her, he would show his intention.


    In this case, Lin Haoming is free to go, and Tang Zijuan is more focused on cultivation, seems to want to use Lin Haoming, the alchemist''s husband relationship, to make himself into a state of mind.


    Lin Haoming is not short of elixir, so in addition to the first few years, Tang Zijuan really seems to be a different person, focusing on cultivation wholeheartedly. In this way, other people gradually settle down. In this way, everyone''s cultivation has made great progress, and all three women in the family have entered the middle of the golden elixir, Li Fei is also very lucky to enter the golden elixir. However, after entering the golden elixir, his brother-in-law doesn''t mean to go out on his own. He is still willing to work under Lin Haoming, which makes Lin Haoming feel very good.


    Fifty years later, even Cao Jing on the fourth floor has been promoted to Yuanying. In this way, only Zhang Hui is still wandering in the later stage of Jindan. Besides Zhang Hui, other people, Lin Haoming, also arrange activities on the fifth floor in turn, which can be regarded as their experience.


    Lin Haoming knows that her qualifications are indeed a little poor, but he believes that as long as he gives help, there is no problem with the advanced Yuanying.


    Compared with her, at this time, Tang Zijuan, with the help of Lin Haoming, entered the so-called Wonderland.


    It is also a great event for the real dragon club that some people advance to the divine realm. Although Mrs. Tang is Mrs. Lin Haoming''s side wife, after all, when she married Lin Haoming, she would still testify in person. Naturally, she has a high status in other people''s eyes. In addition, Lin Haoming is now a alchemist under Master Lu Li in the real dragon club, and many people come to celebrate.


    However, at the time of the celebration, an uninvited guest really made Lin Haoming feel a little bit boring over the years.


    This guest is no other than Tang Zijuan''s master, Jiang Xingnan, the side wife of the master of ice and snow hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4613

    This temple master''s wife came to celebrate, but Lin Haoming didn''t tell her relationship with Tang Zijuan. Others only came to ask for Dan for the ice and snow hall master. After all, in other people''s eyes, she had nothing to do with Lin Haoming and didn''t know Tang Zijuan.


    When Lin Haoming watched her visit the real dragon club as soon as she arrived, and she and Tang Zijuan came out together. She could greet Tang Zijuan as if she were a stranger, and she also took out a gift to congratulate Tang Zijuan with a smile. Lin Haoming also felt that this woman was really not simple.


    At this time, Tang Zijuan looked at the gift, then looked at Lin Haoming, and then said, "thank you, Mrs. Jiang. I have never met my wife, but my wife has given me such a big gift. I feel ashamed to accept it!"


    "Madam Tang, I''m afraid everyone can guess what I''m coming for. So I hope master Lin can help me this time." Jiang Xingnan is very straightforward, as if for her husband''s sake, she did not hesitate to lower her price and lose her face to ask for a alchemist in the golden elixir realm.


    "This matter needs to be considered by Mr. Lin, and Mrs. Jiang will stay in zhenlonghui for a few days!" Lin Haoming did not immediately agree to come down.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Jiang nodded helplessly and said reluctantly: "since this is the case, I won''t disturb you any more!"


    Looking at her coming and leaving, Lin Haoming also knows that this woman is afraid that she will show her feet after a long time, so she might as well leave earlier.


    "Husband, Mrs. Jiang must have come to you for the sake of the master of the stone hall. It is said that the master of the stone hall has taken more than one Shouyuan pill. With his savings, she can still have more than a hundred years. She is coming to you to expect that master of the stone hall to live more than twenty or thirty years. The pills made by Mr. Bijing are much more resistant than the ordinary Shouyuan pills." Tang Zijuan said.


    Lin Haoming listened and didn''t know what Tang Zijuan meant, so he asked, "so do you think I want to help her?"


    "If you help me and let the master of the stone hall live another 20 or 30 years, it won''t change the overall situation of the ice and snow hall very much. Unless someone can advance to the God of war in these 20 or 30 years, it''s almost impossible. Therefore, if you show your kindness, you will get the favor of Mrs. Jiang. If the ice and snow hall is broken, I heard that Mrs. Jiang has a strong influence in the ice and snow hall. If she can make friends, it''s not a bad thing. Maybe she can take refuge in the real dragon club at that time. " Tang Zijuan said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he found it interesting. At the same time, he realized that Mrs. Jiang might really have two hands to prepare. One hand, she could prolong the longevity of the stone hall master as much as possible. If she couldn''t, she could find a support for herself, and maybe she could rise again.


    In theory, Huang Zhenlong can still live for 800 years, but this is the ultimate life span. Injuries in the early years will cost some Shouyuan. However, with Lin Haoming''s understanding of Huang Zhenlong and the help of shouyuandan, he can still have a life span of about 1000 years. However, one drawback of the club is that the people who have the chance to replace Huang Zhenlong still can''t be seen. Although there are two people in the later stage of the fairyland, But they all failed to attack the God of war several times, so the real dragon club is actually in a state of no successor. If she comes here, it is not impossible for her to occupy the nest of magpies.


    Thinking about these, Lin Haoming naturally has some ideas of his own.


    Lin Haoming did not reply Tang Zijuan, Tang Zijuan in order to avoid suspicion also did not ask what.


    In fact, with Jiang Xingnan''s arrival, Huang Zhenlong soon specially asked himself to meet him. When Lin Haoming arrived at Huang Zhenlong''s side, he found that not only the leader, but also the most important elders of the real dragon society.


    "Here comes master Lin!" Of course, today is different from the past. After meeting Lin Haoming, the elders are all friendly. After all, they have made friends with Lin Haoming, and they can live another 30 to 50 years. No one will have any conflict with their life expectancy.


    "Elder Wang, elder Chen, elder Li, elder Zhao, elder yuan!" Lin Haoming also saluted one by one


    "Sit down, Haoming. We just talked about the current situation. The life of the stone hall master of the ice and snow hall is short. Yesterday, Mrs. Jiang came here, obviously hoping that you can help refine Shouyuan pill. What do you think of this?" Huang Zhenlong asked.


    "Everyone can see whether to help or not. After all, I don''t understand the situation of ice and snow hall. If the Lord wants to help, I''ll refine it. If not, I''ll refuse!" Lin Haoming kicked the ball back to him.


    "Ha ha, I have some friendship with Mrs. Jiang. She came to see me after she left you yesterday." Elder Zhao said.


    "Oh Lin Haoming showed a trace of curiosity.


    Elder Zhao then said, "this elder Jiang Xingnan was originally the daughter of an elder in the ice and snow hall. Elder Jiang and I knew each other, so I knew him. Before she entered the wonderland, I heard that she was very talented. However, the elder Jiang didn''t think much of her daughter. Instead, he spent all his resources on her son, who was not very accomplished, Jiang Xingnan has great ambition. I don''t know how to do it. She colludes with the temple master, and finally she really becomes the side lady. "


    "Elder Zhao, let''s not tell these stories. Let''s talk about the important ones!" Elder Wang listened to some anxious urging.


    "I also want to be more careful. Since you want to listen to the reality, I''ll tell you about the current situation. After she became the side lady, her accomplishments grew very fast, and she soon entered the spiritual journey, and then began to win over the people in the ice and snow palace to establish her own power. However, her practice was radical and too conspicuous, so many people in the ice and snow palace were very wary of her, even excluded her, Of course, now she is an expert in the later stage of Shenyou realm. It is even said that the stone temple master even intends to place his hope on her. However, this rumor is not credible. Her cultivation is still a little far away from the peak of Shenyou realm. When she reaches the point where she can attack the war god realm, it is estimated that the stone temple master has run out of life, On the one hand, she hopes that she can take advantage of the opportunity of seeking Alchemy to prolong the life of the stone hall leader, and at the same time, she can get more benefits. On the other hand, she also hopes to leave a way for herself. " Elder Zhao said.


    "Stay in the back, how do you say that?" Elder Chen said unexpectedly.


    "It didn''t say clearly, but before I left yesterday, I asked about the fact that I didn''t have my wife by my side. Ha ha, this woman''s mind can be seen without saying." Elder Zhao smiles at Huang Zhenlong.


    "Does this woman really have this idea?" Huang Zhenlong had some accidents.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help thinking that he might have such a plan because of his understanding of the woman. After all, that''s what she did, and the disciples she trained are the same. If it''s really done, cooperating with Tang Zijuan, the real dragon may not be the second ice and snow palace for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4614

    At this time, everyone looked at Huang Zhenlong, as if they were going to see what this man meant.


    Huang Zhenlong said with a smile, "why, do you still want me to marry her?"


    "Ha ha, Huizhu, I don''t think it''s a bad thing!" Elder Zhao said with a smile.


    "Oh! Mr. Zhao, you have a good relationship with her. Can''t you be a lobbyist for her? " Elder Chen asked.


    Elder Zhao said with a smile: "the strength of the guild leader is obvious to all. The ice and snow hall will fall apart after more than a hundred years. So for us, how to get the most benefits from the ice and snow hall is the first volume. Our dragon club is mainly located in the Southeast side of Dongda Road, and the iron blood League is located in the northwest side, Although we also have sea areas and ice and snow palace forces in the East Sea, we are not as close as the iron blood League. At that time, the iron blood League will surely jump on it and bite hard. "


    "Elder Zhao means that if this woman is willing to join us, I might as well give her a reassurance?" Huang Zhenlong asked.


    "It''s true that as long as the guild leader is there, this woman can''t make much trouble. On the contrary, she will have a large number of people under her hand. If we can get these people together, we can also grow up. The northern continent in the iron blood League is the closest, while the western continent certainly won''t sit back and watch the iron blood League occupy so easily. We can join hands with Wanshou mountain and Feilong gang in the western continent." Elder Zhao replied.


    "Elder Zhao''s meaning, I think it''s good, but in case this woman with us here, the achievement of the God of war, then how to do?" Elder yuan suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to be in the God of war. Mr. Yuan always thinks that he is not as good as a woman?" Elder Li shook his head.


    "I''m just in case. When my cultivation reaches our level, sometimes it depends on chance." Yuan explained.


    "There''s no need for you to argue about this now. Even if the other party wants to take refuge with us, it will be a matter of a hundred years. Now we''re thinking about whether or not to give life to the ice and snow palace." Elder Chen looked at both sides and became a peacemaker.


    "I think these two things can also be carried out together. Elder Zhao, if the woman really makes it clear, let''s discuss it again. As for the moment, it''s better to hold the ice and snow hall for a period of time. At this time, the longer it lasts, the more agile it will be." Elder Chen motioned.


    "Why did elder Chen say that?" Elder yuan asked.


    "The mansion is about to collapse. No matter who is willing to offend each other at this time, but for the people below, they are really disloyal, especially the elders. They always have to find a way out. As for those who still want to stick to the ice and snow hall, they obviously have no idea. In this case, we have a chance to attract more people to the ice and snow hall and pave the way for them." Elder Chen said.


    "What elder Chen said is in line with my mind. What do you think?" Huang Zhenlong asked.


    "In that case, shall I test her?" Elder Zhao asked.


    "No, it''s better for us if she opens her mouth first!" Huang Zhenlong waved his hand.


    "Good!" Elder Zhao agreed.


    "Haoming, since it''s settled, you''d better give her a pill that can prolong her life for several years even if it fails." Huang Zhenlong also orders Lin Haoming at this time.


    "Yes, Lord!" Lin Haoming also agreed to come down.


    It''s almost the same here. Huang Zhenlong talks about Tang Zijuan, and the scene is very happy.


    Two days later, Tang Zijuan''s ceremony was also held. Many people came to attend the real dragon Festival. Besides the real dragon Festival, many people also came. Of course, most of them were looking at Lin Haoming''s face. Many of them came to ask for Dan.


    Lin Haoming does not refuse anyone who comes. As long as there is no contradiction, Lin Haoming arranges everything one by one.


    Mrs. Jiang did not immediately come to find herself to ask for Dan again. Instead, she lived in the real dragon club for a period of time and walked around, which made Lin Haoming feel that elder Zhao''s conjecture was very reasonable.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to make pills for the people who agreed to ask for pills, so he went directly into the room.


    When Lin Haoming entered the alchemy room, Mrs. Jiang came, because she had come to celebrate Tang Zijuan''s advance, so Tang Zijuan took the initiative to meet him.


    Lin Haoming also has been waiting for this time, knowing that two people will certainly have communication, sure enough, the other side is also deliberately waiting for this opportunity.


    When they met, Tang Zijuan was polite to each other, so she invited them to the garden and found an excuse to support her maidservant. After that, Tang Zijuan changed her appearance and said, "master, this time, I''m really here for Dan?"


    When she heard that the place called her master, Jiang Xingnan immediately understood that it was safe at this time, so she immediately said, "it''s true, but more of it is to find a way back for herself."


    "Master, is the situation of ice and snow palace very bad now?" Tang Zijuan also asked unexpectedly.


    "It can''t be worse to say that the temple master doesn''t have many Shouyuan any more. Since more than ten years ago, he has become extremely decadent. The whole person has begun to enjoy himself and ignore the things in the temple."


    "What about the ice and snow palace?" Asked Tang Zijuan.


    "Li Qingzheng and Bian ruofan now control the affairs of the ice and snow hall. They are both elders in the later stage of Shenyou, and no one can compete with them. I have been excluded from the center of power. In other words, my rights are given by the Lord of the hall. He doesn''t care about anything now, so I will be excluded naturally." Jiang Xingnan said helplessly.


    "Shizun is also a late master?" Tang Zijuan was puzzled.


    "The two of them still want to maintain the ice and snow hall. At least half of the people in the ice and snow hall are thinking about their future, and the rest are following them." Jiang Xingnan said straightforwardly.


    "Even if the master asked for the elixir, he just let the temple master live another 20 or 30 years, which is not of great significance?" Tang Zijuan asked.


    "My cultivation is not enough. If I have another 20 or 30 years, I will be able to reach the peak of the realm of God. If I advance to the realm of war, I will be the master of the ice and snow temple. I have to fight. Even if the chance is less than 20%, I still have hope. If I fail, I will have a way to go. There is one thing you may not know. Before I come to see you, I met Huang Zhenlong in private. He promised to accept me and even to be his wife. " Jiang Xingnan said.


    "What?" Hearing this, Tang Zijuan was also surprised.


    "Zijuan, there is an iron blood league between the real dragon club and the ice and snow hall. In order not to let the iron blood League occupy too many benefits, the real dragon club is naturally willing to give better conditions. Of course, I also need to increase enough chips for the real dragon club, but when you and I are all in the real dragon club, we may not be able to make the real dragon become us!" Jiang Xingnan said directly patted Tang Zijuan''s shoulder and drew a beautiful future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4615

    "Master, if this is true, we support each other, and the future dragon Council is really possible for us to has the final say." In the face of Jiang Xingnan''s beautiful painting, Tang Zijuan seems to be looking forward to it.


    "So Zijuan, you should catch Lin Haoming well." Jiang Xingnan warned.


    "Master, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety." Tang Zijuan replied with a smile.


    "I don''t worry about your work. You are the best of my disciples. It was also my wisest choice to let you go to Dongming island." Jiang Xingnan looks at Tang Zijuan as if she is looking at her child.


    "Master, do you need me for this pill thing?"


    "No, since Huang Zhenlong has promised me, I want to come to Lin Haoming. I came to see you when he was alchemy, so I can understand what to do in the future." Jiang Xingnan motioned.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know how to do it!" Tang Zijuan said.


    "In this case, today is the last time you call me Shizun. I have some of your experience and the rest of the content of Gongfa. Take it for yourself." Jiang Xingnan finally took a storage bag and handed it to Tang Zijuan.


    Tang Zijuan took it, understood the meaning of the master, and then put it away with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also knows that the two people''s brief friendship is over, but he doesn''t know that Huang Zhenlong has actually met this woman and agreed to her terms. Although he doesn''t know what the specific requirements are, he must be planning a lot of interests for Zhenlong.


    A full month later, Lin Haoming pretended to appear, met Jiang Xingnan, and then agreed to refine pills.


    What Jiang Xingnan took out surprised Lin Haoming to some extent. It was a famous juice named xuelongmu on the fifth floor. Xuelongmu is the best material for refining shouyuanguo, one of the only materials for centenarian shouyuanguo.


    Lin Haoming has been specializing in refining Shouyuan pills for so many years. It can be said that there is no one in this field.


    The material Jiang Xingnan took was enough to refine three pieces, but it was very difficult to refine. People other than Lin Haoming, even a alchemist, could make five pieces of material successfully once.


    Lin Haoming calm response, three materials in Lin Haoming carefully refining, all successful.


    After the success, Lin Haoming took out one and took it directly to see the effect, but the result surprised Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was shocked to find that after taking the centenary elixir, the total amount of transformed chaotic energy did not change much, but the speed of self absorption and refining was doubled again. The original longevity elixir doubled its refining speed, and now it''s doubled again, and it''s able to refine 100 chaotic energy every hour, In this way, shouyuandan, which can provide more than one million chaotic vitality, can be refined and purified in more than one year.


    This result made Lin Haoming realize some importance, and he began to yearn for shouyuandan of this level, because in this way, his training speed can be further improved. Even after he advanced, it would be of great help to him.


    Perhaps to bring this discovery to himself, Lin Haoming suddenly feels that Jiang Xingnan is also a person who can use it.


    Because Tang Zijuan involved her, Lin Hao Ming also specifically investigated this person, found that this person is indeed a personal talent, and this person will not only lay such an eye liner Tang Zijuan, I am afraid there are everywhere in the five layers, some of which may also be in a very important position.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly had an idea, so even if it was refined, he was not in a hurry to get out of the pass, but secretly disappeared. Anyway, Shouyuan pills of this level were originally difficult to refine, and it was normal to spend a little more time.


    Lin Haoming went out and came back. Then he met Jiang Xingnan and gave her a pill he made.


    Jiang Xingnan was surprised to see that the pill was successful, and he was even more impressed with Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming just polite a few words, did not talk with Mrs. Jiang deeply.


    After Jiang Xingnan got the elixir, although she didn''t leave immediately, she didn''t stay much. She just said goodbye to some elders of the real dragon society.


    Lin Haoming stares at Tang Zijuan. Unexpectedly, they don''t see each other again. It seems that they have a tacit understanding about some things.


    After Jiang Xingnan left the dragon club, she left quickly. She didn''t stop more on the road, and she didn''t walk through the iron blood League. Instead, she deliberately bypassed the iron blood League on the sea and went to the ice and snow palace to ensure her safety.


    Jiang Xingnan has already had some accomplishments in the later stage of Shenyou, but he is still so careful. It can be seen that he is meticulous in his work.


    At this time, Jiang Xingnan sat on the boat and looked at the pills in her hand. She thought deeply. After a while, she took out another bottle, which was the Shouyuan pill Tang Zijuan got from Lin Haoming.


    Facing the two medicine bottles, Jiang Xingnan said to herself, "it''s unnecessary to increase 50 or 60 years'' life at a time. It''s not necessary to be so decadent. It''s good to have 20 or 30 years, and it''s enough for me to arrange some more means."


    Just when she made a decision, someone appeared in front of her. It seemed that she had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xingnan was surprised, but before she had a choice, she heard the person who appeared asking, "is that Mrs. Jiang in the ice and snow hall in front?"


    Hear others name, Jiang Xingnan realize, this is staring at himself.


    "I don''t know who is waiting again?" Jiang Xingnan asked aloud.


    "You elders of the devil''s Association, I''m here to wait!" A voice immediately answered Jiang Xingnan''s question.


    Jiang Xingnan was surprised that the Demon Lord would also be a force that suddenly appeared not long ago. At first, no one paid attention to it, but recently it has gained momentum. It''s just that the Demon Lord would be very secretive, and the ice and snow palace didn''t have the energy to take care of it. Unexpectedly, he stopped himself.


    Jiang Xingnan was not afraid at this time. She asked herself that unless there was a war spirit scene in person, there would be no problem to escape with her own strength. She really couldn''t do it. At most, she would use the secret method and cultivate for a period of time. Only in this way, she would need a longer time, and the one hundred year old yuan Dan that she had just arrived would be lost.


    Jiang Xingnan took the initiative to fly out of the boat, at the same time, she saw a few escape light from several directions slowly toward this side.


    Just looking at these dodging lights, she can judge that these people are all masters of the wonderland. Although they are not as late as themselves, they are absolutely not weak.


    When Dun Guanglian goes, Jiang Xingnan finds that these people are all women, and each of them is wearing a mask. With his own cultivation, he can''t see who is under the mask. However, this also fits with some rumors he knows. The real high-level of the devil will be people with masks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4616

    "You are waiting for me here, but you don''t dare to show me your true colors. Isn''t that against hospitality?" Looking at these people, although many, but are sure to be in the early stage of wandering, Jiang Xingnan also impolitely asked, the bottom seems to be more sufficient.


    When she finished, one of these people said with a smile, "we only know what we look like. You are not our own people, and naturally you can''t know."


    "Although all the seven are in the initial stage, the strength of the devil association is really strong. I don''t know why you will major in it, and which expert you are, or actually Rong Xiangyin."


    "What? Mrs. Jiang even suspected that we were made by the iron blood League, and Mrs. Jiang thought too much of the iron blood League. " Hearing this, the other man could not help laughing.


    "It''s only a few decades since you appeared. It''s just when Shouyuan, the leader of the stone hall, is about to die. Now, how many seven masters of shenyoujing appear together? If it''s not for the other five forces, I don''t believe that other forces can find so many top masters all at once." Jiang Xingnan watched everyone say their reasons, and this is what she said from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mrs. Jiang has been staring at several big forces for a long time. Naturally, she will ignore some of them. This is also a very normal thing!" Just at this time, three more dodging lights flew over. As soon as the three dodging lights arrived, three women appeared. But this time, two of the three women were OK. They were also in the early stage of the divine realm, but the other one couldn''t see the cultivation. There were only two possibilities. One was that the other was in the realm of the God of war, but had some treasure or practiced some secret skill to cover the cultivation, And this is the person who''s talking.


    "I don''t know, sir?" Jiang Xingnan asked.


    "I''m the elder of the devil''s Association. All of you here are also the elder of the devil''s Association. Of course, there are others who haven''t arrived." Said the woman.


    "Elder? I don''t know who will be responsible for it? " Jiang Xingnan vigilantly asked, since this woman appeared, she felt that things were not good, the other side can send so many people to stop themselves, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go, at this time, we can only find out the other side''s situation, at least the other side is still pretty happy to themselves.


    "Mrs. Jiang is not qualified to know who the Lord is. After all, we are the only elders who know the identity of the Lord, but we don''t call him lord, we call him Lord." The woman continued.


    "The devil?" Jiang Xingnan murmured, feeling more and more curious.


    "Don''t know what cultivation this demon lord is?" Jiang Xingnan asked.


    "His accomplishments are above us. It can be said that our achievements are all guided by him. You need to know more. You can only know it after you get the permission of the Demon Lord." Said the woman.


    "Well, Mrs. Jiang has asked so many questions. It should be our turn too!" At this time, the first woman interrupted Jiang Xingnan''s continuous inquiry.


    "I also want to know what you are waiting for me to do here!" Jiang Xingnan said with a smile.


    The woman who seemed to have the highest accomplishments said with a smile: "it''s very simple. We know that Mrs. Jiang not only has a lot of power in the ice and snow hall, but also has her own staff in all the major forces. Since Mrs. Jiang is ready to take refuge in others, why don''t she choose to take refuge in us?"


    "You?" Hearing this, Jiang Xingnan was relieved.


    "Yes, we are going to replace the ice and snow palace." The woman once again showed what the devil would mean.


    "If there is no master in the Ares realm, it''s just an unrealistic idea!" Jiang Xingnan looked at them and said.


    But just as he finished, the woman who could not see her accomplishments suddenly burst out with a strong pressure, which moved Jiang Xingnan. She could clearly feel the strength of the woman.


    "Are you the God of war?" Looking at the woman, Jiang Xingnan cried inconceivably.


    At this time, the woman also put away her breath, and then she said, "the devil''s strength is above me. Mrs. Jiang thinks that with my strength, how can I win or lose against the stone hall master now?"


    "The master of the stone hall has no fighting spirit now. He relies on shouyuandan to continue his life. Although he has rich experience, if he has no fighting spirit, he will probably lose." Jiang Xingnan actually said.


    "In that case, it''s not natural for us to take over?" The woman asked.


    "You want me to join, but I still don''t want to show you at this time. I don''t know how to believe you." Jiang Xingnan didn''t answer directly. Instead, she was more curious about these people. She also realized that in her current situation, it would be very difficult to escape. She had to deal with each other.


    After that, the women looked at each other, then nodded, and each of them took off their masks.


    After taking off the mask, Jiang Xingnan looks at the crowd. Except for the ten people in front of her, they are all young and beautiful women. None of them is familiar to her. But suddenly, there are as many as ten female experts. This is even more surprising to her. If it''s one or two people, it can be explained by the inheritance of a certain expert. So many people are very happy, There are even others. The resources needed for this is a terrible number. There are only 20 or 30 wandering masters in the major forces. The six major forces plus some other small forces plus some hermit masters make the number of wandering masters no more than 300. Jiang Xingnan feels that the devil will be mysterious.


    "You are very strange. I wonder if you can introduce yourself?" Jiang Xingnan wanted to know what was going on in front of her.


    "Yes, my name is cai''er. These four are su ya, Zhang Xi, Ma Xiaoling and Cao Jing. These four are Chu nasi, Huang Yao, Li Yue and Zhang Wenyi."


    Jiang Xingnan can feel that what the other party seems to say is the real name, but she has never heard of any of them. At this time, she looks at this beautiful woman with different postures and asks, "you are all women. Could it be that this demon lord is all women in power, and that Demon Lord also thinks she is a woman?"


    "That''s not true. The devil is a man. As for us, on the one hand, there are some things that are coincidental. On the other hand, I think it''s really his intention." Caier explained with a smile.


    "Listen to your tone, he seems to be really superior, but since he invited me to join the devil''s club, should he come out to see me as the host?" Jiang Xingnan is more curious about this demon master at this time.


    Caier then said with a smile: "although the devil will respect the devil, he doesn''t manage everything. In fact, we are in charge of the devil''s club. Of course, what he wants you to join is really his meaning. He also believes that you are a smart man and know how to choose. The mansion will collapse. It''s almost impossible for you to rely on your own strength to advance to the God of war, And if you take refuge in the real dragon club, the real dragon club will defend you, even if Tang Zijuan is your inner partner in the real dragon club. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4617

    Hearing this, Jiang Xingnan was shocked. For a moment, she felt that she was completely seen through, as if she had no secret in their eyes.


    "How do you know?" Jiang Xingnan also does not argue, the other side can say, obviously has grasped the conclusive evidence? Has Tang Zijuan joined the other party? For a moment, she even had this idea in her heart, and then she couldn''t help asking: "Zijuan is already your person?"


    Hearing this question, several women looked at each other, showing a very intriguing expression.


    When Jiang Xingnan saw her, she only felt that she was acquiesced. She couldn''t help saying, "no wonder she has advanced so fast and entered the Wonderland so smoothly over the years. But do you care about the alchemy master or the real dragon club when you arrange her beside Lin Haoming? Or is Lin Haoming one of you? "


    "We can''t say this without the permission of the demon lord, but we are all clear about what you did in the real dragon club, so we give you a choice. As long as you cooperate well, the demon lord can promise that after the ice and snow hall is replaced, you only need to listen to my orders in the North mainland, It can even give you the chance to advance to the God of war. " Caier said.


    "There''s no reason to talk!" Jiang Xingnan shakes her head, but she is really moved. Especially when everything is under control, she feels that if she doesn''t agree, I''m afraid she can''t leave here.


    "What evidence does Mrs. Jiang need?" Caier asked.


    "At least let me meet the devil?" Jiang Xingnan asked.


    "It''s not convenient for the devil to see you now!" Suya followed.


    "Why?" Jiang Xingnan asked.


    "He is busy with cultivation. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us, you will know when it''s time to give you benefits." Suya explained.


    "In this way, I will be entirely at your disposal?" Jiang Xingnan felt a pressure.


    "Mrs. Jiang, this is the best choice. In fact, if you didn''t control the secret lines of the major forces in your hands, we might not have chosen you to cooperate. The ice and snow palace is a must for us." This time, too, she began to exert pressure.


    Jiang Xingnan''s mouth twitches when she hears this. It''s obvious that this is hurtful, but she can''t say anything in front of the Ares. Moreover, if the Demon Lord is also in the Ares, and has two forces in the Ares, it''s really a very simple thing to win the ice and snow Palace.


    "Mrs. Jiang, in fact, your biggest expectation is to advance into the war god realm. We can give you an opportunity, and we can also give you some power. In this way, the opportunity is only once, and even for us, it is impossible to give people a second time." Caier also reminds me at this time.


    "If you want me to promise, it''s OK. How can you make me feel that you won''t break the bridge then?" Jiang Xingnan asked.


    "The stone hall master reckons that he can still live for more than a hundred years?" Suya asked.


    "It''s true that depending on shouyuandan, he can support for a hundred years or so." Jiang Xingnan admits.


    "Before he runs out of Shouyuan, the demon lord promises to give you the greatest help in the advanced Ares. If you succeed, you can even take over the position of the master of the ice and snow hall. The only thing you have to do is to obey the orders of the demon lord and me." Caier said.


    "What?" This condition surprised Jiang Xingnan.


    "Before that, all you have to do is to facilitate our people to enter the ice and snow hall and gradually control the ice and snow hall." Suya added.


    "You will not force me to stay?" Jiang Xingnan asked.


    "No, as long as you promise, you can leave in a moment. Even I have some pills here, which can help you improve your cultivation to the top of the wandering realm as soon as possible." Caier said.


    "Are you not afraid that I will go back after entering the Ares?" Jiang Xingnan only felt that this condition was really a little strange.


    A few women can''t help but show a mocking smile when they hear it. Ma Xiaoling even more disdains to say: "when you know the power of the devil, you will know how ridiculous your idea is now."


    Looking at the contempt of these people, Jiang Xingnan is more and more curious about the demon master. At the moment, it seems that she has to accept the conditions. After thinking about it, she asks, "if I promise, can I see the demon master?"


    "When you want to upgrade or upgrade, you will naturally see it. Now it''s not convenient, otherwise we won''t come." Caier said.


    "So I mean a lot to you." Jiang Xingnan said.


    "Otherwise, you won''t be given such conditions. I don''t think anyone will refuse such conditions." Suya reminded.


    "You really don''t interfere in my own life?" Jiang Xingnan still didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, we just put in some of our own hands, or the people of the devil''s Association. Since you agree, then naturally you are also the people of the devil''s Association." Suya assured.


    "Well, I promise!" Jiang Xingnan knew she had no choice.


    Seeing that she finally gave a definite answer, Cai Er took out a small bottle and threw it to her, saying: "this is a pill that is very helpful to your cultivation. Except for disdaining to reveal our identity, we won''t interfere in everything. Of course, someone will contact you when it''s time, and we need your help to put in people."


    "This is not difficult!" Catching the small bottle, Jiang Xingnan is also suspicious, decided to find someone to try the pill first, no problem to take it.


    "In that case, you can go back at any time, Mrs. Jiang." Caier said with a smile, as if she had achieved her goal.


    "I can go now?" Jiang Xingnan is still a little skeptical. After all, it''s just a verbal promise, and it seems like a joke, but she feels more and more pressure in her heart, which shows that the other party is really not afraid of going back on her own.


    "Of course, you can talk to us again if you like!" Suya said with a smile.


    "I''ve been away from the ice and snow hall for a long time. Now the ice and snow hall is in a new situation. I need to put in more people for you and master more strength." Jiang Xingnan motioned.


    "Of course, we will help if necessary!" Suya motioned.


    "In that case, I''ll leave!" Jiang Xingnan looked at the crowd, said, and flew back to the boat.


    After going back, she saw that the crowd had dispersed, and she steered the boat to leave, and no one really stopped her.


    Looking away, Cao Jing some worried asked: "several elder sisters, so let people go, really no problem?"


    Su Ya looked at the boat and said with a smile: "your master said that this woman is a smart person. Since she is a smart person, she will not do anything stupid. Moreover, if we make good use of her, we can control the fifth floor much faster. Otherwise, there are only a dozen of us. The fifth floor is so big that we can''t run back and forth. First control the northern mainland, cultivate a group of people, and then gradually control the fifth floor."


    "Suya is right. Although her husband is powerful, he can''t rule such a big interface just by his strength. The most important thing is to establish a whole system. Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, he can only control one place, and the people below don''t know how to cheat." Choi''er, as a demon clan, had controlled half of the four floors of the site, which was the clearest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4618

    When Lin Haoming got the news from caier, it was actually three months later.


    Of course, Lin Haoming believes them, so even if the exact news is delayed, he won''t worry about anything. Of course, Jiang Xingnan is a smart man, which is also a very important part.


    This matter is solved, and the next step for Lin Haoming is to collect all kinds of materials that can be used to refine the centenary pill.


    Lin Haoming also made a lot of efforts in this matter, and Li Fei also went to many places for it. However, the materials of this centenary pill are extremely rare, and it''s hard to find in other areas of influence. Most importantly, those people don''t believe in Lin Haoming''s pills.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming thinks that Jiang Xingnan is still needed to help, so he asks caier to inform her, deliberately spreading the news that the stone hall master had a wonderful effect after he had refined Shouyuan pill.


    Sure enough, as soon as the news came out, both Wanxing sect and Feilong Gang came to ask for Dan. Unfortunately, the materials they brought out were a little too general to meet the requirements of centenary Yuandan.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is also very clear. If you want to talk about the materials of the centenary elixir, Wanshou mountain is naturally the focus of attention. On Wanshou mountain, Wanshou mountain, Wanshou mountain mansion, there is a Wanshou tree, which condenses three Wanshou fruits every three hundred years.


    This longevity fruit is a kind of precious material that can be used to refine the Centennial longevity pill. However, this kind of longevity fruit is very strange. A person can only take one, and the second one has little effect on prolonging life. It can only restore some vitality in a short time, but it will soon be lost.


    For Lin Haoming, there is nothing wrong with this defect. In the past, he didn''t care about it. He thought that shouyuandan, which has been growing for several years, could be used as well. Now it''s completely different. Lin Haoming began to think about it.


    There is also a alchemist in Wanshou mountain, and he is famous for refining Wanshou pill. Therefore, the possibility of Wanshou fruit flowing out is very low, and even the whole real dragon society does not have one. And Wanshou pill is also a kind of exchange resource for Wanshou mountain to do business with major forces. Lin Haoming believes that the stone hall master must have taken one.


    Now, it seems that the longevity tree has only been bearing fruit for decades, and it will take more than 200 years for it to bear fruit. So it''s meaningless to sneak into longevity mountain. As for some high-level people in longevity mountain, even the first grade alchemist in longevity mountain must have it, but he can''t attack people. In this way, once longevity mountain is in chaos, That''s not good for me. I don''t have enough time to gather enough power to control it. It''s different from winning over caier on the fourth floor.


    Although there was no good method for a while, Lin Haoming deliberately let Li Fei let out the wind, and said that he planned to study the longevity pill, and those who can send the longevity fruit can also get the longevity pill.


    Although Lin Haoming may offend Wanshou mountain by doing so, he doesn''t care. And if he can find out, it''s good for Huang Zhenlong, who is not very long in Shouyuan.


    In this way, more than a year later, someone really came with the longevity fruit, but it wasn''t Qiu Dan who wanted to take revenge.


    This man with longevity fruit is a descendant of an elder of longevity mountain in the western continent. He claims that his grandfather, who is also the elder of longevity mountain, was murdered by his peers. But no one in the whole longevity mountain is willing to make decisions for him, so he begged Lin Haoming to avenge him.


    In the face of this man''s bitterness and hatred, Lin Haoming secretly laughs that his revenge is false, and seeking asylum is true.


    Later, Lin Haoming inquired a little, and it was really different from what he said. It was his grandfather who seemed to have done something to offend the interests of longevity mountain and was secretly ordered to be killed by longevity mountain.


    The relationship between Wanshou mountain and Zhenlong society is not very close, but it''s not bad. It''s also a headache when something like this happens. However, this person''s identity is special. If he stays, he may be able to make use of it. So elder Zhao ran out and took him as a disciple himself. He kept saying that he would avenge himself when he became a student.


    Naturally, this is empty talk, but it can also be regarded as giving him protection and giving him a step down. Lin Haoming also got this longevity fruit.


    This longevity fruit looks very strange. It looks like a sticky translucent liquid, and only has a thin transparent surface.


    After breaking the epidermis, the juice of longevity fruit will flow out, which is also the main raw material for refining longevity pill. However, it must be used as soon as possible after the logistics comes out, otherwise it will completely lose its medicinal power one day later. Therefore, the refining of longevity pill is actually a waste of medicinal power.


    After careful study, Lin Haoming faintly feels why Wanshou pill has the side effects of other Centennial Shouyuan pills. Lin Haoming doubts the alchemists of Wanshou mountain. In order to ensure the success of the pill, the juice content of Wanshou fruit in the pill is too much.


    After having this idea, Lin Haoming began to deduce it in his mind, and then did several experiments by looking for other similar pills. After confirming that there was no problem, Lin Haoming started to do it.


    Because there was only one longevity fruit, Lin Haoming was very careful. After he was fully prepared, he began to refine it. However, the refining process was very smooth. In the end, Lin Haoming, relying on his strong divine sense, refined the longevity pill by six points and finally succeeded.


    When Lin Haoming took out the pill, he tried one, and the result was similar to the Shouyuan pill made from jiangxingnan xuelongmu juice.


    This result made Lin Haoming very happy. In this way, if he had enough longevity fruit, he could use it for a long time. However, Lin Haoming soon realized that it was impossible. Even if three longevity fruits were made into eighteen longevity pills in three hundred years, he could only refine more than 18 million yuan Qi, It''s only in the early 20 years at most. Compared with 300 years, it''s not one tenth.


    With this contrast, Lin Haoming was not in a hurry. After using several longevity elixirs, he was supposed to advance to the Ninth level in nearly 50 years. As a result, he successfully practiced in the early 40 years. After entering the Ninth level, Lin Haoming directly pretended to improve his cultivation and became the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    From the ninth floor to the tenth floor, we need 55 million yuan of energy. If there is no centenary elixir, it will take nearly 130 years. This time is definitely not short.


    For Lin Haoming, it''s impossible to achieve his goal in a short time after a long time of cultivation. Instead, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry and starts to practice step by step. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s 100 years later.


    Just 20 years after entering the 10th floor, caier sent a message to herself. After more than 100 years of cultivation, Mrs. Jiang of the ice and snow hall was finally going to attack the God of war. At the same time, the Shouyuan of the stone hall owner was about to run out, and even the Shouyuan pill had no effect on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4619

    Lin Haoming has stayed in zhenlongshan for more than 100 years. After getting the news, Lin Haoming made a little preparation, and then went out on the pretext of tempering his mood for the advanced Shenyou.


    The North Continent is not covered with ice and snow as people think. In fact, most parts of the south are warm and pleasant. This is because there is a Snow Dragon Mountain in the middle which runs through the whole North Continent to block the cold in the north.


    The snow dragon mountain range is also the largest mountain range in the northern continent, and the ice and snow palace is located in the snow dragon mountain range.


    Shi Wenwei, the owner of the ice and snow hall, has reached the point where Shouyuan is exhausted. Now he relies on taking Shouyuan pills every few months to continue his life. But everyone knows that the result of doing so is that Shouyuan pills are more and more resistant. At the last Shouyuan pill, it may only recover for a month. Later, it may even become that people need to take medicine all the time, and people will fall into a desperate situation.


    Under such circumstances, Shi Wenwei began to become extremely irritable. After killing an elder in the wonderland, all the people in the ice and snow Temple began to fear him and finally went crazy, so they didn''t need anyone to remind them. They all left him and waited until he died in the last few years.


    At the same time, as Shi Wenwei''s wife, Jiang Xingnan was in Iceland at the northernmost tip of the northern continent.


    At this time, compared with a hundred years ago, she seems to be more calm, which may be closely related to her seeing that the devil will be powerful.


    In the past hundred years, she met with the elders of the demon lord''s Association. Although not all of them were in the middle of the advanced stage, half of the nine people she met had reached this level.


    Such a rapid advancement only made her feel strange. Moreover, she found that it was impossible to win over or bribe any elder. Each of them had disdain in their eyes, as if they were born to despise all this.


    These discoveries made her more curious about the demon master. Now that she is going to enter the Ares, the demon master promised to help herself.


    Jiang Xingnan also has a long way to think about choosing this node. The biggest reason is the survival of the ice and snow hall. If the other party is sure to win the ice and snow hall, he will help. If he doesn''t help, the arrangement of more than a hundred years ago will be in vain.


    After waiting for a period of time, she finally found that the elders of the demon lord Association who accompanied her suddenly seemed to have received some news and left the cave one after another. She was also surprised when she saw it, and then ran out. Then she saw a escape light flying here, showing a person.


    "Lin Haoming!" After seeing the man, Jiang Xingnan showed a look of horror.


    Without waiting for her reaction, she only saw that one of the elders of the devil''s Association, Li Xiuping, seemed to be a coquettish little girl. She called out "brother Haoming" and rushed to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming hugs her and kisses her naturally. She says in a soft voice, "she''s advanced to the fourth floor. Xiuping works hard."


    "Of course, I don''t want to be left too far by brother Haoming!" Li Xiuping responded delicately.


    "What a big man! He''s still coquettish!" Li Xiuying looks at her sister and shows her speechless appearance.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile, "Xiuying, you are more calm than before."


    "My sister is a Muggle." Li Xiuping is still like a little girl, but also spit out her tongue at her sister.


    "Well, don''t be coquettish!" Su Ya came to Lin Haoming at this time.


    Although Suya''s accomplishments are only one level higher than Xiuping''s, she has a high prestige among the people around Lin Haoming. Although her accomplishments are not as good as caier or even Zhang Xi, she is definitely an important core figure. When caier is away, many things are decided by her. Xiuping is afraid of her, even her mother.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It doesn''t matter." Lin Haoming helps Xiuping explain.


    Xiuping is proud to hold on to Lin Haoming''s arm, and seems to be demonstrating.


    Jiang Xingnan looked at this scene, more unable to understand, and she had looked at Lin Haoming many times, only to see Lin Haoming''s later cultivation.


    At this time, Lin Haoming came up to her and said with a smile, "Mrs. Jiang, long time no see."


    "Yes, I just didn''t expect that master Lin would be the master of the devil''s Association. Elder cai''er said that your strength is above her. It''s really incredible." Jiang Xingnan embarrassed way.


    "I just want to experience the growth of my life on purpose. First, I want to experience my state of mind, and then I have some other purposes. Well, I don''t want to say much nonsense. This is the elixir I made for you. It''s very useful for the advanced Ares. In addition, your qualifications are very outstanding. But before, in order to improve my cultivation, I used some drugs that are eager for quick success and instant benefit. I''ll take the time to help you sort them out. After a year, You are in shock. In this year, I will also teach you some ways to advance. " Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Listen to master Lin''s tone, it seems that it''s not difficult for me to advance?" Jiang Xingnan can''t believe it.


    "I''m not sure. I know you about 60% or 70% Lin Haoming said.


    Six or seven percent Hear this probability, Jiang Xingnan only feel strange, for a time the whole person was stunned.


    Lin Haoming didn''t open his mouth either. When she came back, he said, "if there''s nothing, we can''t start. The stone hall master can''t wait."


    "Good!" Facing Lin Haoming, Jiang Xingnan doesn''t know why he agrees directly.


    Into the cave, Lin Haoming first gave Jiang Xingnan a pill, let her take it.


    Jiang Xingnan didn''t hesitate, so she ate it directly, and then felt a little strange in her body.


    Lin Haoming followed a hand on her head, which made her extremely shocked. Although her attention was on the pills just now, the other side held down her forehead silently, but she didn''t find it. Now her life and death have been controlled by the other side.


    "Don''t resist!" Lin Haoming followed the command, and then a magic power penetrated into it.


    Jiang Xingnan doesn''t listen at this time. After all, the naming is controlled by the other party. She can only act as if nothing happened and do what Lin Haoming says.


    But soon she found that with the penetration of Lin Haoming''s mana, she felt pain and soreness in some meridians and orifices of her body, but the pain and soreness were some special, and these places were the places where she knew there were hidden injuries, which made her feel more at ease, and with the passage of time, the pain and soreness soon became cool.


    As time went on, she gradually felt more and more comfortable. At this time, she was sure that Lin Hao was really helping herself.


    Don''t know how long, Lin Haoming stopped, Jiang Xingnan also relaxed, looking at Lin Haoming way: "thank you, master Lin!"


    "Well, I won''t say any more. Go and wash it!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xingnan found that she had a bad smell on her body. Suddenly, she felt that she was no longer shy for many years and quickly stood up and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4620

    Realizing that Lin Haoming did not harm herself, but did benefit herself, and that she felt Lin Haoming''s hidden terrible power by healing before, Jiang Xingnan had an idea in her mind when she was cleaning.


    Next, Lin Haoming gave her some pills to recuperate for a month.


    A month later, Lin Haoming began to teach her some tips and methods to hit the bottleneck. Although the cultivation system is slightly different, many of the experiences are common, which benefits Jiang Xingnan a lot, and even makes her realize that Lin Haoming is terrible, because she can be sure that although Shi Wenwei is also a God of war, his understanding of cultivation is far less than Lin Haoming.


    As a result, she strengthened her mind.


    In less than a year, Jiang Xingnan was almost ready, and then she began to really close the door and attack the war god.


    It''s another year. Just as Lin Haoming expected, Jiang Xingnan has very good qualifications. With her own conditioning and teaching, she has at least two-thirds of the chance to advance, and now she does.


    Seeing the heavenly vision, everyone was curious to see it. Su Ya came to Lin Haoming and said in a low voice: "Haoming, it seems that Jiang Xingnan''s advanced level has been confirmed. I have something to say all the time."


    "Say it Lin Haoming said.


    "This woman is very clever. Why do you use her? Even in some ways, it can be said that we intend to make her a part of us. " Suya said directly.


    "She does have scheming, but she''s also very capable. I''m too short of people around me. In fact, Yang Lingshan is the same kind of person. It''s just that she met me first, and other people didn''t have scheming. I''m not afraid of scheming. As long as I''m a smart person, I''ll be fine. The fifth level of management needs this person, at least right now, and my dissatisfaction with the growth of cultivation lasts for hundreds of years, I can open the sixth floor. " Lin Haoming told the truth.


    "Do you mean to complete the integration of five layers in hundreds of years?" Suya asked.


    "I need a stable five level system to guarantee your cultivation. The five level system has a good vitality. It''s not impossible for you to cultivate until the later stage of the transformation. The reason why there is less transformation here is that you can''t practice properly." Lin Haoming said.


    "I see!" Suya nodded.


    "You don''t understand!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Why don''t you understand?" Suya asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at the image in the sky for a while, and then said: "I thought it would be good to be strong, but only one person can be at ease at most. In fact, in addition to being strong, a strong order is needed. Why does the heavenly magic tower rule every floor is not to let me jump, but to let me understand how to establish and implement order."


    "Order?" After listening, Suya seemed to understand, but more still fell into thinking.


    Lin Haoming looked at her thinking seriously and said nothing more. He just watched the vision of the world continue.


    When the vision of the world lasted for half a day, suddenly a light came, and he was still an expert in the wonderland. When Lin Haoming saw it, he motioned to other people, and they hid in succession. Lin Haoming suddenly said, "I don''t know who is the fellow, please stay!"


    "Elder of ice and snow hall, Wu Pang, I don''t know who he is?" An old voice asked.


    "The real dragon society, Lin Haoming, is protecting the Dharma for friends again. Please don''t come near elder Wu!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Haoming, are you master Lin of the real dragon society?" When Wu Pang heard this, he was surprised. The name of Lin Haoming has been heard like thunder for one or two hundred years.


    "Yes, elder Wu, please stay for a while!" Lin Haoming said again.


    "I don''t know if it''s the master who has advanced again? Looking at the vision, it doesn''t seem like an advanced spiritual tour. " Wu Pang didn''t listen to the warning, but got closer.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly appeared in front of him and reminded him again: "elder Wu, if you go further, Lin will launch the falian."


    "Master Lin, you... You have entered the realm of wandering?" Wu PANGGANG wanted to say something, but he found something else. He stared at Lin Haoming and yelled.


    "Coincidence." Lin Haoming said.


    Wu Pang was just at the beginning of his spiritual journey. Now that he saw that his opponent''s strength and accomplishments were equal to his own, he didn''t dare to approach him. After all, he must have arranged for a long time. It would be bad if he let him misunderstand him again.


    In fact, before he came, many people had come, but the vision was so amazing that ordinary practitioners did not dare to come near until Wu Pang came.


    Although Wu Pang stopped and looked at the sky, he still asked, "master Lin, is this the advanced God of war?"


    "Indeed Lin Haoming directly affirmed.


    "I don''t know who is the master of the real dragon club?" Wu Pang asked.


    "No, it''s still the ice and snow hall." Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "It''s our ice and snow temple? How is that possible? Who is it? " Wu Pang was even more surprised to hear that.


    "Mrs. Jiang!" Lin Haoming said.


    "She, she''s in the Ares Hearing this, Wu Pang was even more shocked.


    "Elder Wu, if I were you, I''d better protect the Dharma for Mrs. Jiang again. In this way, you can be regarded as a meritorious person. Now that there are masters of the war god realm in the ice and snow hall, it won''t fall down easily." Lin Hao expresses his intention.


    "Master Lin is right, but I don''t know why master Lin is here to protect the Dharma?" Wu Pang asked unexpectedly.


    "Lin received a favor, advanced the spirit of travel, and now is just a reward." Lin Haoming said simply.


    "If so, it''s really predestined." Wu Pang seemed to believe it, but he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t dare to get close to the island.


    One day later, some experts from afar also came, and one of them was also the elder of ice and snow hall. He soon met Wu Pang and heard Wu Pang.


    By the end of the day, everything was different, because Jiang Xingnan had reached the last moment. Now even if someone really broke through, she couldn''t be stopped, unless she was strong enough to beat her back.


    As time goes on, more and more people come here. Half a year later, even more than half of the elders of the ice and snow hall come here. A few months later, even Li Qingzheng and Bian ruofan arrive here, as if they are waiting for Jiang Xingnan to pass the customs.


    The ice and snow hall is in a precarious situation. At this time, if someone advances to the war god realm, the situation will be totally different. It is more attractive to monopolize a continent than to join other forces. Therefore, after confirming this matter, most of these ice and snow hall elders are still happy to see this situation.


    At this time, as a protector of the Dharma, Lin Haoming also heard Jiang Xingnan say: "master Lin, I have stabilized my realm. Please come in and see me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4621

    When I saw Jiang Xingnan again, her whole life was radiant, which was different from her cold appearance before. Now she is a little more gentle.


    "Thank you, master Lin!" After Jiang Xingnan saw Lin Haoming, she offered a gift.


    Lin Haoming felt that the woman was looking at herself secretly, as if she wanted to see what cultivation she was. Sure enough, the woman was still cunning.


    Jiang Xingnan is also very surprised at this time. She clearly feels a new realm, but when she sees Lin Haoming, she still feels that the other party is unfathomable. At this time, she believes in cai''er''s words.


    Lin Haoming just looked at her with a smile, Jiang Xingnan immediately gave a gift: "I was wrong just now, I should have seen the Lord."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming flashed a smile on the corner of his mouth. The smile was ironic and contemptuous, which was also deliberately shown to her.


    Jiang Xingnan is also a cold after seeing, immediately way: "Lord, outside can be the people of ice and snow temple?"


    "Yes, next, I will support you to be the master of the ice and snow hall. Then, the devil will join the ice and snow hall. On the surface, the devil will become a part of the ice and snow hall. In fact, the ice and snow hall is a part of the devil''s hall. Do you have any problem with that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There''s no problem with that, of course." Jiang Xingnan promised.


    "Well, since there''s no problem, I''ll do as I say. My identity will not be disclosed for the time being. To tell you the truth, even your disciples don''t know, but you know it first here." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah Hearing this, Jiang Xingnan couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, don''t be suspicious. I know that you have assigned people to all the major forces. I need these people, especially those from longevity hill." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lord demon wants to fight longevity mountain?" Jiang Xingnan asked.


    "Wanshou mountain is in the northeast of the western continent. It''s just near the ice and snow hall. I''m going to eat Wanshou mountain after you stabilize the ice and snow hall." Lin Haoming said.


    "Zhou Qi of Wanshou mountain really doesn''t have many longevity yuan. Even if there is Wanshou fruit, it can only last two or three hundred years. Otherwise, the iron blood League won''t be most concerned about the ice and snow palace. It''s just that there are Feilong gang in the western continent. After all, we are across the sea. Can we eat it?" Jiang Xingnan asked.


    "If Feilong Gang dares to make trouble, it will let him know how powerful it is." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Jiang Xingnan naturally understands that Lin Haoming is not the kind of person who is really willing to wait all the time. He will also do it when it''s time to do it.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is still short of people, or the order has not been established, otherwise he would not have been waiting for such a long time.


    "Well, the next few days, I''ll be ready to take over the ice and snow hall." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes Jiang Xingnan also agreed to come down, then immediately went out to face those ice and snow hall elder.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t need to show up. With her understanding of Jiang Xingnan, this woman is easy to control the ice and snow palace. After all, she has absolute strength and skill. Next, it depends on whether she is smart or not. If her ambition is too big, Lin Haoming won''t be merciful. If she is smart, Lin Haoming can''t give any advantage.


    Next, Lin Haoming did not go to see the elders of the ice and snow hall. After Jiang Xingnan took them back to the ice and snow hall, he also went back.


    When Lin Haoming returns to Zhenlong mountain, Huang Zhenlong and others immediately summon Lin Haoming and ask about the ice and snow palace.


    Lin Haoming just simply said that Jiang Xingnan is helping herself in her advanced spiritual tour, and it is also human for her to protect the Dharma.


    Although things are strange, Lin Haoming is of great significance to the real dragon society. With his strength, he is already a first-class alchemist of the real dragon society.


    As Jiang Xingnan advanced, the ice and snow hall soon stabilized, and the owner of the ice and snow hall changed into Jiang Xingnan.


    The first thing Jiang Xingnan did was to take over the rights of Li Qingzheng and Bian ruofan, and then to attract a lot of people.


    Yang Lingshan, as the representative of the devil''s Association in the ice and snow hall, became the elder of the ice and snow hall, and soon grasped a lot of power and put in her own hands.


    Jiang Xingnan also followed the power of the devil''s Association to eliminate dissidents, but in 20 or 30 years he was completely in control.


    Lin Haoming also knows that after Jiang Xingnan became the owner of the ice and snow palace, she was still very modest. Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that she realized that she was strong. Although this woman had her own mind, when an absolute strong man was in front of her, her first choice was to rely on the strong man.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s guess is not wrong at all. Jiang Xingnan is also careful now, but she is gradually contacting with the people of the devil''s Association, and even wooing them. In her opinion, the most important thing for Lin Haoming, the devil''s side, is caier. Besides, it''s Suya. After all, Suya''s cultivation is not enough. She asks herself that she has a chance to compete with caier, At least, it is necessary to form a tripartite situation. For this reason, she strongly supports Yang Lingshan and almost makes her become her spokesman in the ice and snow hall.


    Yang Lingshan is also a person with a desire for power. She used to be like this in Xiancheng, but later in the fourth floor, she tried to practice hard to catch up with her weakness. Now in the fifth floor, with such a vast world, she naturally wants to make a difference.


    Lin Haoming is also happy to see such a situation. He needs more capable people to build order.


    With such a direction, Lin Haoming also began to focus on mastering the real dragon.


    Tang Zijuan is not as eager for power as Jiang Xingnan, but Lin Haoming''s identity is destined to be controlled by someone, so Lin Haoming pushed her out.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming makes great efforts to cultivate Yang Guihua. Compared with Tang Zijuan, this woman has a greater desire for power. As her housekeeper, she first puts her hand into the genuine dragon club''s elixir purchasing. She doesn''t lack anything, but has some old problems again. However, this is what Lin Haoming is happy to see, and even encourages her to do so.


    In her opinion, this is Lin Haoming''s plan to master a series of things from zhenlonghui to danyao, so he has become more diligent.


    Lin Haoming is to vigorously provide pills to them, and soon a few women around him, have advanced the so-called Wonderland.


    This result surprised many people. Many people think that it''s too good to be a woman of master Lin. it''s a pity that Lin Haoming seldom shows up, which makes some female disciples who are thoughtful and feel that they have capital disappointed.


    More than 30 years after his return, Lin Haoming advanced to the tenth level of the planetary realm. From the tenth level to the stellar realm, he needed 89 million chaotic energy. With Lin Haoming in charge of all channels of the Dragon Society, he could barely satisfy his own cultivation. It only took him more than 200 years to refine so many chaotic energy, Lin Haoming gradually began to grasp the rights of the real dragon society.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4622

    In a flash of time, it was two hundred years. In these two hundred years, Lin Haoming imperceptibly controlled the power of the real dragon society. Today, Lin Haoming has not only replaced Lu Li, but is even more powerful than before.


    One of the main reasons that Huang Zhenlong attaches more importance to Lin Haoming is that he expects Lin Haoming to provide him with more Shouyuan as his Shouyuan is less and less.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also showed his talent in cultivation by his cultivation in the later stage of Shenyou. Many people think that the next leader of the real dragon will be Lin Haoming, and he is also the most hopeful to advance into the realm of war god.


    With Lu Li also falling because of the exhaustion of Shouyuan, Lin Haoming also reached the peak of planetary realm at this time.


    This time, Lin Haoming obviously felt that he had been blocked. The blocked owner was not Lin Haoming''s lack of understanding of cultivation, but his lack of strength.


    Like a planet turning into a star, it needs powerful magic power. Lin Haoming has a sense of powerlessness.


    After Lin Haoming''s careful study, Lin Haoming realized that there are only two ways to advance the stellar realm: one is to inject powerful mana in a short period of time to promote, the other is to gradually accumulate mana and then choose a time to burst out.


    In the existing five layer environment, the former is obviously impossible, only the latter, that is, the planets in the gradually powerful Dantian.


    Gradually powerful method is also very simple, that is, continue to refine mana, but now in this situation, the condensed planet itself tends to be stable, to be strong, you need to refine mana as before, so Lin Haoming began to practice hard, and the time of closure is also more and more.


    Others see that Lin Haoming is like this. Only when Lin Haoming works hard for the future war spirit, this is consistent with Lin Haoming''s goal.


    After another hundred years of hard work by Lin Haoming, there was also a change in Wanshou mountain. The owner who finished the operation was finally exhausted to the same level as Shi Wenwei. At the same time, all aspects were surging.


    Among them, the most active ones are the Feilong gang and the ice and snow hall on the same continent as Longevity Hill.


    Just when the forces of all parties are surging, a very surprising thing happens. Suddenly, a large number of experts from ice and snow hall rush into the western continent and fight with the Feilong gang. The demon lord who has been hiding behind will suddenly come into the world. He and Jiang Xingnan join hands to re create the leader of the Feilong gang.


    With this stop, the situation of the whole western continent suddenly changes, and the demon lord who seems to be subordinate to the ice and snow palace will suddenly rush into the western continent with great strength, and directly have the meaning of occupying longevity mountain.


    On the east side of the continent, it was originally intended to see a big fight between the two sides. However, seeing this situation, there was no way to stop it for a while. Moreover, at this time, in order to protect their lives or their own interests, many people chose to take refuge in the devil''s Association, so the devil''s Association took the place of longevity mountain.


    It''s very normal for the forces to replace each other for thousands of years. Although it''s strange that the Demon Lord will belong to the ice and snow temple, it''s common for people to get up alone after they enter the war god realm. Therefore, it seems that it doesn''t matter that they will still be the six forces in the future, And after the devil will live in Longevity Hill, it seems that the devil will not expand.


    Lin Haoming continues to accumulate strength and wait for the outbreak. At the same time, Chen leran''s cultivation has come to the time when he can impact the spirit.


    Chen lelan had excellent aptitude. When he was in tianshenxing, he could reach such a high level of cultivation with his polluted vitality at a young age. Although he was a little aloof from the world in character, he was outstanding in cultivation because of this.


    After occupying Wanshou mountain, Lin Haoming not only got some Wanshou fruits, but also got some other alchemy materials, so he made some pills for her. As a result, compared with the original cai''er, she was more smoothly promoted to transform the spirit.


    With her promotion, Lin Haoming feels that she can go on to the next step, especially for those who have been cultivated for many years. At least they are in the middle or even later stage of Yuan Dynasty. If you give yourself another 100 or 200 years, there will be more people who will be promoted.


    For Lin Haoming himself, with the occupation of Longevity Hill, he got some other materials besides a few longevity fruits. Lin Haoming quickly felt that his accumulation of mana was accelerating.


    Less than a hundred years after the control of longevity mountain, the Demon Lord will launch another attack on the Feilong gang. The Demon Lord will emerge a second master of the war god realm. In addition to joining hands with the ice and snow hall, the Feilong gang will be defeated directly. In a short time, the Demon Lord will occupy all of the western continent at once.


    The power of the Demon Lord will frighten all the big forces in the whole five levels.


    On this side of Dongda Road, the iron blood League took the initiative to contact the real dragon society, and the Wanxing faction in the Nanzhou archipelago planned to unite against the alliance between the demon lord society and the ice and snow palace.


    In the face of such a situation, the real dragon society also put down its grudge and joined hands with the iron blood League, and the whole five levels became a situation of confrontation between the two forces.


    With the passage of time, this situation gradually fixed down.


    It''s not that the two sides are really evenly matched, but that the devil''s Association is still short of manpower. It was reluctant to win the western continent, but it had to. This is convenient for management, so in fact, it feels like a snake swallowing an elephant. After winning, many places are in constant turmoil. It took nearly a hundred years to pacify them.


    Lin Haoming''s accumulation of mana made him find that the final breakthrough was not so easy, so he decided to settle down.


    So time settled and the situation settled.


    Although the situation became like this, with the passage of time, the cultivation of the people who originally followed Lin Haoming was constantly improving, and soon some people began to break through the period of deification.


    Five hundred years later, all the people who followed Lin Haoming from the fourth level to the fifth level, except Zhang Hui, advanced to the stage of transforming God. Among them, cai''er had already reached the fourth level of transforming God. In the vitality of heaven and earth, she was really gifted to advance to this cultivation. Other people, even Chen leran, had only two levels, and the rest of them did not break through the second level, Zhang huixiu was stuck in the middle of Yuanying, but he couldn''t make a breakthrough. This gives us a bad feeling. We just believe that Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming are willing to work hard.


    With the help of Lin Haoming, the women around Lin Haoming have reached the peak of spiritual travel. In the real dragon club, they have become a powerful force next only to the leader. If Lin Haoming wants to help again, they can break through at any time, but Lin Haoming doesn''t want to help so soon.


    After five hundred years of accumulation, Lin Haoming himself also felt the time to break through the stellar realm, and the accumulation of several hundred years was almost twice as much as the total amount of chaotic energy refined in the whole planetary realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4623

    After so many years, Huang Zhenlong, the leader of the real dragon club, has come to the end of Shouyuan, and the real dragon club has not yet created a new God of war. For a time, the whole real dragon club has become unstable. With the real dragon club''s turmoil, the devil will eventually swallow up the real dragon club, the iron blood League and the Wanxing sect.


    In this environment, Lin Haoming entered the closed door and began his so-called impact on Ares, which is actually the impact of stellar realm.


    The advanced stellar as like as two peas, Lin Haoming has already reached the last step. He used the chaotic chaos of the oracle to gather up, and the planets rapidly expanded under the condensation of Lin Haoming''s chaos. It was like the evolution of the cosmos. When the limit reached a limit, suddenly the whole planet was ignited. An unprecedented power burst out.


    Lin Haoming felt that his cultivation and strength suddenly soared a lot. At this time, his cultivation was equivalent to entering the Mahayana period and had a complete transformation.


    This kind of feeling makes Lin Haoming feel comfortable, and his whole body becomes warm, as if a scorching sun is really shining on his whole body.


    With the breakthrough of cultivation, Lin Haoming found that the orifices and acupoints in his meridians were also connected with the scorching sun in the center of Dantian, just like the planets revolving around the sun, which had an invisible traction.


    Although Lin Haoming''s breakthrough was equivalent to the general Mahayana period, Lin Haoming asked himself that today''s strength and accomplishments can absolutely suppress the monks in the same realm.


    After entering the stellar realm, according to the work method, the next step is the five changes of stars. The stellar realm begins with a red star, then turns into an orange star, followed by a yellow star, a blue star, and finally a white star. When it turns into a white star, it turns into a red star again, and then forms a dark star, that is, a black hole, thus entering the black hole realm.


    From a red star to a red giant star, the journey of a star coincides with the way of celestial bodies.


    It takes only 100 million chaotic gas to transform a star boundary from a red star to an orange star, but it takes twice as much for each subsequent transformation. It takes 3.2 billion chaotic gas to transform a red star into a red star, and it takes 6.4 billion chaotic gas to transform a red giant into a dark star, that is, a black hole.


    This number makes Lin Haoming sigh.


    Of course, after advanced, the cultivation speed has doubled, but the effect of Lingshi and danyao has also decreased.


    Originally, the cultivation speed could be doubled by absorbing the top-grade spirit stone, but now it can only be achieved by absorbing the top-grade spirit stone. In terms of pills, the effect of ordinary Shouyuan pill can only be doubled, and the effect of Centennial Shouyuan pill can be doubled, but in fact it is just the same as before, Lin Haoming can only refine one hundred yuan Qi every hour, but such a hundred year old elixir is rare, so the original one is still refining more than four hundred thousand yuan Qi every year.


    If at this speed, at least thousands of years to enter the black hole, this speed makes Lin Haoming some can''t wait.


    Lin Haoming thinks that the fifth floor is almost the same. Next, he should solve the problem of the fifth floor. After all, he has been here for nearly a thousand years.


    With this plan, Lin Haoming''s most direct thing is to pretend to be an advanced God of war.


    With the end of the vision of heaven and earth that Lin Haoming deliberately pretended, the whole real dragon club is boiling. It seems that the originally precarious real dragon club has come back to life, and many people are waiting for Lin Haoming to leave.


    As a few women in Lin Haoming''s family, they can''t say how happy they are at this time. With the success of the promotion, they keep receiving people who come to congratulate or flatter.


    This lasted for less than half a year. On this day, several people suddenly heard Lin Haoming''s voice, then pushed off the things at hand, and then went to the place where Lin Haoming was closed.


    Lin Haoming is closed at the top of Dan Yao Tang peak. Since Lu Li''s Shouyuan was exhausted, this place has become Lin Haoming''s residence.


    Several people are also excited. It''s rare for them to be so excited over the years.


    In fact, at this time, Lin Haoming had just consolidated his cultivation in the stellar realm, and tried to refine the chaotic energy in the stellar realm. Now, after the experiment, he called them.


    After seeing Lin Haoming, a few people also found that Lin Haoming seems to be different from before, as if more refined.


    "Ruixue, Xinrui and Osmanthus fragrans, how long have you been at the peak of your advanced stage?" Looking at a few to his front, Lin Haoming after a glance directly asked.


    "The three of us have been more than a hundred years!"


    "You all have more than a hundred years, Zijuan. You are decades earlier than them. You should have been two hundred years, right?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not yet. It will be more than ten years to two hundred years. After several younger sisters entered the spiritual journey, their cultivation speed is very fast." Tang Zijuan said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s your turn to advance to Ares!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "What? Shall we advance to the realm of Ares? " Hearing this, several women were surprised.


    Lin Haoming naturally said: "yes, it''s your turn. Over the years, I have accumulated some pills here. I used a lot before, but it''s still enough for you to advance."


    "My husband, it''s very difficult to advance to the God of war. We rely on you to provide elixir and the best skills. That''s why we have the cultivation now. Now I really don''t have confidence." Meng Ruixue, on the other hand, retreated.


    "I said yes, of course you can. At the beginning, Jiang Xingnan was promoted with my help, not to mention you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "The master of the ginger hall in the ice and snow hall is my husband. Do you help to refine the pills?" Tang Zijuan was also surprised to hear this.


    Since her master became the master of the ice and snow palace, the relationship between them has been broken. On the one hand, Tang Zijuan is afraid that the master will find herself. After all, it''s not easy for her to cultivate herself. If she wants to come back to her, it''s OK. If she wants to plan something, her hard life will be in vain. Fortunately, even later, the two forces are hostile, There was nothing between them. Originally, she thought that her master was going to wait for the most important time to find herself, such as when Huang Zhenlong''s Shouyuan was exhausted. But now Lin Haoming said such a thing.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile, "what? Shall I ask your master? "


    Suddenly hear Lin Haoming said break their relationship with Jiang Xingnan, Tang Zijuan whole person stay, a time don''t know how to face.


    At this time, the other three women were also surprised, one by one looking at Tang Zijuan seemed a little confused.


    Meng Ruixue asked oddly: "husband, what are you talking about?"


    "For so many years, you have followed me for so many years. Now at this stage, there are some things I intend to tell you." Lin Haoming looked at them and said calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4624

    Tang Zijuan is said to have broken her identity by Lin Haoming. At the moment, her heart is still in the battle between heaven and man. Li Xinrui looks at Tang Zijuan and thinks about her relationship with Tang Zijuan. She can''t help but feel a little nervous. Only Yang Guihua looks puzzled and even looks at several people''s faces with great interest.


    "Well, don''t look, they don''t have flowers on their faces!" Lin Haoming suddenly snapped.


    As soon as Yang Guihua heard this, she immediately put away her eyes. She didn''t know why. Now she is the most powerful elder of the real dragon society. But in front of Lin Haoming, she is still like an air bag. As soon as Lin Haoming opens her mouth, she immediately feels frightened subconsciously.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Meng Ruixue asked.


    "I''m actually from another world." Lin Haoming said.


    "Another world?" Several people were a little confused when they heard this.


    Lin Haoming simply explained: "what you know is only one interface. There are countless interfaces in the world. I come from other interfaces. Can you understand that?"


    "I''ve seen the interface, but no one has ever confirmed it!" At this time, Tang Zijuan quickly picked up her previous confusion. She thought that Lin Haoming said that she would give her the chance to enter the God of war. In this case, it showed that her husband didn''t mean to harm her. Moreover, he helped her master in his early years, which showed that she was together, but she had been kept in the dark.


    Seeing Tang Zijuan''s recovery, Lin Haoming also thinks that this woman is powerful. In fact, as Huang Zhenlong''s Shouyuan is approaching, he also begins to give up his rights and concentrate on enjoying himself. Lin Haoming''s power, consciously or unconsciously, is also concentrated in Yang Guihua and her hands.


    "The interface exists, and this world is far beyond your imagination. But I will tell you later that Jiang Xingnan is the character I chose to rule in this world as soon as possible and more smoothly. It is also because of your relationship that she was elected." Lin Haoming said to Tang Zijuan.


    "Husband, when did you know about our relationship?" Tang Zijuan also frankly admitted.


    "When you met, I also observed her for a while, and then I decided to help her, so I absorbed her into the devil''s meeting." Lin Haoming said.


    "The devil''s club, my husband, are you a member of the devil''s club?" Hearing this, several women were surprised.


    "You should all have heard that the devil will have a devil, but no one has ever seen him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Isn''t it? How is that possible? " Li Xinrui reacts and screams in surprise.


    Lin Haoming calmly facing her, said: "yes, you are right, I am the devil."


    "You are a demon lord, but you are in the war god realm. How can those people convince you?" Meng Ruixue asked strangely.


    "Who said I was in the Ares? Ruixue, Xinrui and Osmanthus fragrans, don''t you three find that the things you practice are different from the common skills? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s really different. Did my husband bring this skill from another interface? So our cultivation speed is also very fast? " All of a sudden, the three women responded.


    Lin Haoming nodded with a smile and then said, "that''s it. Finally Zijuan, after you have advanced your cultivation, I will give you Kung Fu again and let you change your cultivation. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to continue to advance in the future."


    "Is there another realm above the realm of God of war?" Tang Zijuan realized something and asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded silently and said, "yes, the war god realm is in the orthodox cultivation system, which is called the period of transforming the gods. On top of the period of transforming the gods, there are also the period of refining the emptiness, the period of combining and the period of Mahayana. On top of that, the immortal position will be achieved."


    "My husband, you are not in the advanced warlord realm. What realm have you reached in your cultivation?" Meng Ruixue asked.


    "I''m almost in Mahayana now!" Lin Haoming, no hiding.


    When they heard about Mahayana, they were all stunned. This state was beyond their imagination.


    "Husband, can you live forever in Mahayana?" Asked Tang Zijuan.


    Lin Haoming thought about it and said, "in name, but in fact!" Lin Haoming still shook his head.


    "The husband''s meaning is to achieve the immortal position?" Tang Zijuan asked.


    "Your cultivation is still low. I don''t know. Later, you will understand that you have the qualification to live forever when you reach the stage of transforming the spirit. It''s just that you need to experience the forging of heaven and earth''s vitality every once in a while to communicate with heaven and earth''s vitality. In this world, there is no forging of heaven and earth''s vitality, so there is the so-called Shouyuan restriction." Lin Haoming explained.


    Hearing this, it seems to understand, several women are silent.


    "Now that you know about it, you''ll be ready to advance to the apotheosis stage, and I''ll explain to you how to advance." Lin Haoming said.


    "Husband, since you are the devil, could it be that..." Tang Zijuan said that there was no further discussion here.


    Lin Haoming nodded his head and said, "there are not many people who come to this world with me. They can''t rule this world, so they have to cultivate some people and forces."


    "Now is the time?" Meng Ruixue asked.


    "Half of the real dragon will be under your control. Huang Zhenlong has no matter what happens. It will be natural for you to advance." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this again, a few women suddenly have a kind of unreal feeling. In other people''s eyes, it is so difficult for them to advance to the divine stage, but in Lin Haoming''s eyes, it is natural.


    Several women looked at each other. At this moment, although everyone was filled with emotion and felt that Lin Haoming had been kept in the dark, it was good for him to say it at least at the moment.


    Lin Haoming also waited for them to calm down a little, and then began to formally teach them some key points of the advanced spirit transforming period, and then gave them the pill to make them ready.


    Several women also spent half a year to prepare. When they were ready, they sealed off some peaks around the pill hall.


    The people of the real dragon club don''t know what''s going on. They can''t afford to lose anything when Lin Haoming''s advancement may be critical. As long as Lin Haoming''s demands come out, the real dragon club will try its best to do it without any carelessness.


    One or two years later, people suddenly found that the heaven and earth visions of the advanced God of war appeared three times on the peak of danyaotang.


    Again and again, this makes the people of the real dragon club feel that things are strange, and they don''t know whether Lin Haoming''s promotion has been successful? Or did he practice some strange skills, which can trigger the heaven and earth visions one after another, but no matter what, the guard here is more and more strict.


    Just three years after closing the mountain, when Lin Haoming lifted the order of closing the mountain, everyone was stunned. There were four masters of the God of war in the real dragon club, all of whom belonged to Lin Haoming''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4625

    "Master Lin, what method did you use to let your wives and concubines enter the realm of God of war?"


    When Lin Haoming and others went out of the pass, Huang Zhenlong knew about it, and soon after it spread, the iron blood alliance and Wanxing sect agreed that the alliance leader and leader would come in person.


    Lin Haoming just laughed at it, and then let Tang Zijuan go to the ice and snow hall.


    A year later, the real dragon club was very busy. There was an endless stream of guests in the real dragon mountain. They all came to celebrate Lin Haoming''s advanced cultivation in the God of war and became the new leader of the real dragon club.


    Guan Hongtai, the leader of the iron blood League, and Li Genzhi, the leader of the Wanxing sect, personally went to the door to celebrate.


    But Lin Haoming didn''t see anyone. He just stayed in the quiet room alone and claimed that he was consolidating his cultivation. In fact, he didn''t want to pay attention to the trivia of these scenes.


    When the real ceremony came, Yang Guihua carefully ran to the outside of the quiet room and said: "master, everyone is ready, you..."


    "I see!" After hearing Yang Guihua''s words, Lin Haoming came out.


    "Master, that... That..."


    "What''s that?" Lin Haoming looked at her stammering and asked.


    "Iron blood League and Wanxing sect, let me give you a message. I will talk with you after the ceremony." Yang Guihua said immediately.


    "If we have a chance, we can''t talk about it!" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Master, how can I reply?" Yang Guihua asked.


    "Reply to what? Why do you care so much? If you don''t look at you and everyone is advanced, you don''t have it. What are you thinking? " Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    As soon as Yang Guihua heard this, she immediately drooped her head. Her heart was also full of resentment. She seemed to be very smart. She didn''t have to be inferior to others in her cultivation, but even Tang Zijuan, who practiced miscellaneous skills, was advanced. How could she fail?


    Lin Haoming looked at her aggrieved face and sighed: "forget it, I''ll give you another chance when it''s over."


    "Yes, sir!" Yang Guihua said wrongly.


    Lin Haoming looks helpless and shakes his head. He doesn''t know how he won''t have a good face in the face of this woman. In fact, what she has done over the years is quite satisfactory.


    When you come to the main hall of the dragon club, all the guests are here. Huang Zhenlong has changed his decadent appearance and looks red. The guests from afar are all jubilant. When they see Lin Haoming, they come up to greet each other.


    The elders of the real dragon society are more energetic and enthusiastic.


    Just when Lin Haoming comes to Huang Zhenlong and others, and intends to say a few words of greetings to him, suddenly a dodge light flies directly from the outside. When he arrives here, he shows up.


    It was Li Fei, Li Xinrui''s younger brother.


    Over the years, Li Fei, with the help of Lin Haoming, has also become an elder of the real dragon society. However, when he arrived here, he said with a tight face: "the Lord, brother-in-law, it''s not good. The people from the ice and snow hall and the demon lord society are coming."


    "Well? How did they come? " Huang Zhenlong was surprised.


    Others also look at Lin Haoming and see what the master plans to do today.


    "Who''s coming?" Huang Zhenlong asked.


    "It''s Jiang Xingnan, the master of the ice and snow hall, caier, the elder of the devil''s Association, and some other people." Li Fei replied.


    Lin Haoming looks at Li Fei nervously, but he doesn''t tell him something, and Li Xinrui, under Lin Haoming''s advice, doesn''t tell his brother the truth, otherwise he won''t be so anxious.


    "They came in person. What does that mean?" Hearing this, Guan Hongtai asked.


    "Don''t worry, leader Guan. We have so many people here. Are we still afraid of them?" Li Genzhi is still very calm said.


    "Don''t worry, they are invited by me. Li Fei, please come!" Lin Haoming said.


    Li Fei was relieved to hear that Lin Haoming had invited him. Although he was a little strange, he was not so afraid.


    "My husband, I''d better meet you." Tang Zijuan took the initiative to stand up at this time.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, and then she went directly with Li Fei.


    "Master Lin, what''s the matter?" Huang Zhenlong felt that things were not so simple, and looked at Lin Haoming with a puzzled look on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4626

    Lin Haoming didn''t answer immediately. He just laughed and didn''t speak. He seemed to wait for someone to come.


    You can only wait for this, and not long after that, more than ten daodunguang flew directly here.


    When they arrived here, they found that all the people who came here were women, but they were all the real powerful people in the ice and snow hall and the devil''s club over the years.


    "Here you are Lin Haoming is very calm to say hello first.


    Cai''er and others are all smiling. Cai''er even said on purpose: "Lord, let''s come. How can we not come on time?"


    "The devil?" Everyone was surprised to hear that.


    Huang Zhenlong subconsciously back a few steps, and Lin Haoming kept some distance.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, then looked at the others, and said with a smile: "we have been curious about who the devil will be? Yes, that''s me. "


    "Master Lin, this joke is not funny, but you have just entered the war god realm, but the devil will have been for many years." Guan Hongtai said warily.


    Li Genzhi said with a sneer: "you don''t understand the alliance leader Guan. The devil may not be just one. Then I''ve heard the origin of master Lin''s voice. When I first understood it, I was thinking about who father Wen was."


    "You mean, Lin Haoming is the second devil?" Guan Hongtai seems to have reacted.


    When other people heard that the two people analyzed the origin seriously, some of them suddenly realized it. However, the more than a dozen people who came to the meeting couldn''t help laughing, and some of them even laughed.


    "You don''t have to guess the origin. I''m the devil of the devil''s Association. Today, I just want to tell you one thing. In the future, whether it''s the three continents or the Nanzhou islands, it will be the world of my devil''s Association." Lin Haoming is very calm said, as if to say something is already the truth.


    "The devil will, what a great spirit!" Guan Hongtai impolitely said, but people have been alert at any time can be shot.


    "How about Guan Meng?" At this time, the people who came suddenly burst out a strong pressure.


    The world only knows that the devil will have two masters in Ares, but at the moment, one by one, they burst out a powerful threat, which shocked everyone.


    "Originally, according to my plan, the Lord demon took control of the real dragon club and directly destroyed the iron blood League. But the Lord demon didn''t want to fight too much. That''s why we have today. If you swear allegiance to the Lord demon club, you will still be in charge of your own forces in your lifetime. You just need to obey the orders of the Lord demon club, if you don''t want to." The color son sneered a, murderous also all show undoubtedly.


    In the face of cai''er''s words, no matter who looks bad, Huang Zhenlong looks even worse. The devil of the devil''s Association is beside him. He doesn''t know, and even passes the leader of the real dragon''s Association to him. However, he doesn''t have much longevity anyway. What do you want to do with all these disputes? Just be a good man, Moreover, so many masters of the war god realm had already exceeded his expectations, and he had no intention of fighting for supremacy.


    At this time, the eyes fell on the iron blood League and Wanxing sect. As the two leaders, they were even more unwilling.


    Lin Haoming glanced at two people at this time and said faintly, "I''ll give you three numbers. If I don''t agree after counting, I''ll take it as no promise."


    "There''s no need to count. Li can still recognize the reality." Li Genzhi didn''t wait for Lin Haoming to count. He immediately softened up.


    Li Genzhi is soft, and everyone looks at Guan Hongtai. At this time, Guan Hongtai''s face is red, and he doesn''t want to be soft. But with so many people around him, he knows that as long as he doesn''t agree, there will be only one result, and he doesn''t want to die like this.


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    At this time, Lin Haoming has already counted.


    "The iron blood League is willing to surrender!" Without waiting for Lin Haoming to shout out the last "one", Guan Hongtai gritted his teeth.


    "Very good. The leader of Guan alliance is very aware of current affairs." Lin Haoming specially said so.


    When Guan Hongtai heard this, he just wanted to dig a hole and jump in. To him, this was too harsh. He didn''t say whether he could escape. Even if he could escape, I''m afraid there would be no place for him.


    Of course, Lin Haoming couldn''t have said that. Seeing that he agreed, he took out a small bottle and said with a smile: "since you have agreed, in case you should take this pill, it won''t affect you. It''s just that you need to take it again every other time."


    Hearing these words, two people''s faces suddenly changed, which is equal to their own small life in each other''s hands, you know, Lin Haoming was a famous alchemy master.


    Lin Haoming looked at them, but naturally said with a smile: "both of them are experts. We should understand that this is the best guarantee for you and me."


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, they first looked at each other, and then looked at the elders who came with them. There was a trace of helplessness on their faces.


    "I eat it!" Li Genzhi was very straightforward and went directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming gave the pill to him, and he directly looked up and swallowed it.


    Lin Haoming was satisfied with his performance by nodding his head to see him so cheerful.


    After seeing this, Guan Hongtai realized that he was the only one left. After a long sigh, he said, "give it to me!"


    When Lin Haoming saw that he said so, he also shot a pill into his hand. He grasped it, looked at it, and then sent it to his mouth. But just when it seemed that he was going to send it to the entrance, suddenly the whole person rose up in the air, slapped it through the dome of the main hall with one hand, and then he was about to fly away.


    "I want to go!" Lin Haoming sneered, and then he disappeared in front of the crowd, directly chasing out.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s pursuit, but the others didn''t move, Li Genzhi couldn''t help asking: "don''t you go with me and help me?"


    "Lord, since you have done it yourself, you will be caught by hand. Where else do you need us to do it?" Jiang Xingnan said on purpose.


    "Guan Hongtai''s strength is not weak. I asked myself that one-on-one combat is mostly at a disadvantage, and he is also very accomplished in evasion! If you really want to escape, you may not be able to stop it. " Li Genzhi asked tentatively.


    "Is it?" The demon lord meeting that follows, a few showed disdain.


    Just after the sarcastic voice fell, dun Guang, who had just gone out for a short time, flashed back. At this time, Lin Haoming caught Guan Hongtai in his hand and threw him directly on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone didn''t speak. At the moment, everyone knows that Lin Haoming''s power is far beyond their imagination. No wonder there are so many masters in the God of war who are obedient to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4627

    Lin Haoming those Guan Hongtai, completely settled the situation, the next ceremony became Lin Haoming coronation ceremony.


    On the fifth floor, the devil will soon control all of them.


    With the completion of the rule of the five levels, Lin Haoming began to inject mana into the sixth level of the heaven magic tower, hoping to advance. Seeing this, Lin Haoming thought it was right, and caier did not insist on it, so he decided to give up the jurisdiction of the fourth level. After all, he stayed in the fourth level, and his cultivation could not grow. This is not a good thing, and the resources of the fourth level are limited, which is much worse than the fifth level.


    Today, the only useful things for Lin Haoming are the materials for refining Shouyuan pill and the best spirit stone.


    There are only a few of the best spirit stones in the fifth floor. Up to now, Lin Haoming has got no more than 100 pieces of them. They were originally needed for the impact of the divine period, and they were only obtained after Lin Haoming ruled the fifth floor. Besides, other people also need them to practice, so in fact, only 20 or 30 pieces of them are left in his hands.


    Of course, the function of the best spirit stone is similar to that of shouyuandan in a hundred years. The chaotic energy of transformation is absorbed in two hours. Therefore, when there are enough shouyuandan, there is no need to use the best spirit stone to practice.


    After arranging everything, Lin Haoming had no worries. Before he set out, after refining all the collected medicinal materials into pills, Lin Haoming was well prepared, and then decided to enter the sixth floor.


    When Lin Haoming entered the sixth floor, his first feeling was that it was full of spirit.


    According to the calculation, it can be cultivated to the period of deficiency, and the rich aura is not comparable before.


    The place where Lin Haoming appears is between the continuous peaks of a snow mountain. Looking at the continuous snow peaks, the first thing Lin Haoming does is still try to fly to the highest place.


    When Lin Haoming flew to a height much higher than the fifth floor, he felt the strong wind again, which made him realize that he had reached the boundary of this boundary. Judging from this height, the sixth floor is probably a hundred times the size of the fifth floor. If this is true, then the sixth floor has at least one trillion square kilometers, which is equivalent to the size of nearly 2000 earth''s surface, I''m afraid it can breed different kinds of creatures.


    Lin Haoming thought so in his mind, and then flew over the world. When Lin Haoming flew out of the snow mountain, he soon found a river converging from the snow mountain.


    Lin Haoming then went along the river. In his opinion, civilization is the easiest to see on both sides of the river, but the river is becoming wider and wider. However, Lin Haoming could not find civilization, instead, he saw some wild animals here.


    When Lin Haoming flies over the dense jungle, a strange bird with meat wings suddenly flies out from the forest below and attacks Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t respond for a moment. The huge strange bird with 20 or 30 meters of wings came to him.


    Lin Haoming realized that the strange bird must treat itself as a prey, because the strange bird itself is very powerful. Lin Haoming can feel that the strange bird has the strength of refining the void.


    However, this strength is not enough to see in front of Lin Haoming. Since he dares to attack himself, Lin Haoming is not polite. With a big hand, a terrible force suddenly moves towards the strange bird in front of him.


    The strange bird obviously felt the threat and subconsciously wanted to escape, but the palm force had already fallen on the strange bird, and the strange bird instantly fell to the ground with a scream.


    With the strange bird landing, Lin Haoming also fell to the ground, the strange bird did not bear his own blow, has died.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t waste any money. He put away the strange bird first. At least in Lin Haoming''s opinion, the strange bird in the empty period is precious.


    After finishing cleaning up, Lin Haoming continued to move forward along the river, and finally followed the river into the sea. Along the way, Lin Haoming did not see anyone.


    Lin Haoming didn''t just look around the river. His divine consciousness spread out and explored the areas that could be covered by all the basins on both sides of the river. Along the way, he explored a vast area, but he didn''t find anything. This made Lin Haoming realize that there would be no one in the sixth layer, and it would be a world of flood and famine?


    With the emergence of Lin Haoming''s idea, he began to explore the whole continent where he appeared. For a full year, Lin Haoming''s trace covered the whole continent, but no one had ever seen it. In ancient times, many monsters were found, and some even reached the peak of the refining period.


    With this exploration, Lin Haoming estimated the size of the continent and judged that there must be other continents. After all, although this continent is not small, it is only two or three times the size of the whole five layers. If it is 100 times the size, the continent will occupy only two or three percent of the six layers. So he went straight across the sea to look for other continents and islands.


    This exploration has lasted for more than ten years.


    In the past ten years, Lin Haoming only went in one direction at the beginning, and finally even reached the edge of the world, deep in the sea, where the wind and space cracks were dense. Lin Haoming also found other continents and several so-called islands no less than the size of five layers and three continents.


    Lin Haoming estimated that he had searched almost one tenth of the world, but still did not see anyone.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t search the whole world, according to Lin Haoming''s current exploration, these six layers may really be a desolate world without people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4628

    More than ten years later, Lin Haoming found a continent even bigger than the one that appeared at the beginning. Finally, Lin Haoming no longer planned to search like this, because he realized that the world was different.


    Lin Haoming immediately returned to the five tier world.


    Left more than ten years, five is still, a few women around him to five management or in good order.


    Each of the original major forces will be garrisoned to prevent any change. I believe that with the loss of time, such garrisons will soon become normal.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming is very pleased, at the same time, his mind began to think about how to face the six levels of the situation.


    Lin Haoming called all the people together and told them about the situation of the sixth floor.


    Everyone was surprised to hear Lin Haoming''s narration of the six levels. After all, starting from the three levels, each level is a world controlled by human beings.


    "Since my husband has come to us, he must have his own plan. What my husband says, the sisters will do well." Face Lin Haoming''s words, Tang Zijuan is the first to smile.


    Lin Haoming sometimes thinks that this woman is really smart. Although she knows that she does everything with a strong purpose, she really feels like a spring breeze when she does things, and she does things by accident.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t think it was necessary to listen to you, so he said directly: "the vitality of heaven and earth in the sixth floor is much stronger than here. Practicing in the sixth floor is naturally more powerful. It''s just that the sixth floor is a wasteland world. If you go to it, you have to open up your own place, and you should not leave me too far. There are thousands of wasteland beasts in the void period in the sixth floor, I may not be able to save you


    "It''s easy to do. If we go, it''s just peace of mind." Tang Zijuan said again, it is obvious that after knowing about Lin Haoming, she does not feel satisfied with ruling the five levels. For her, what she yearns for is eternal life.


    "If you go to the sixth floor, you have to practice hard. If you stay in the fifth floor and govern the fifth floor, you can choose for yourself." Lin Haoming simply left it to them.


    "The fifth floor is not completely stable now. If too many people go there, they will have some ideas. I suggest that half of them go and half of them stay first. Especially for those who were originally born in the fifth floor, it is better to stay here for the time being to manage the fifth floor. Of course, I will stay." Suya said.


    "I agree with Suya that the people who originally controlled the real power will stay first, and the rest will follow your husband to the sixth level of cultivation. After this place is stable, they will take turns to replace it." Caier agreed.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "in this case, Cao Jing, Wei Ying, Zhang Xi, Ma Xiaoling, Li Xiuying, Li Xiuping, Zhou Siyu, Xiang Ling, Zhang Hui and Yang Guihua, you go to the sixth floor with me.


    "Me When Yang Guihua heard her name, she pointed to herself and asked, "I was born on the fifth floor, too!"


    "You and Zhang Hui don''t have the advanced stage to transform the spirit here. Do you want to die here if you don''t want to? If you do, don''t follow. Don''t give you any benefits." Lin Haoming has no good airway.


    "No, I will, I will!" Yang Guihua called at once.


    "Sister osmanthus, my husband is hard hearted and soft hearted to you. If I really don''t care where you are, I will call you specially." Meng Ruixue said with a smile.


    Yang Guihua also nodded, just that kind of angry little daughter-in-law''s appearance, really let Lin Haoming can''t give a good face.


    With a decision, Lin Haoming said that he was going to leave, but it was not ten or twenty years, and the time would be longer. Therefore, Lin Haoming showed his face first, and then made an excuse to shut up for a long time, so he left with others.


    After arriving at the sixth floor, Lin Haoming chose a valley with beautiful scenery and good environment as his training place.


    After arriving here, we can no longer enjoy the service of others as we did on the fifth floor, so we have to open a cave in the middle of the mountain by ourselves.


    While Lin Haoming took everyone to be familiar with the surrounding environment, he also searched for some herbs that might be used for alchemy.


    When the caves are opened up, Lin Haoming arranges a huge array around to completely cover the whole living valley.


    Everyone was painstakingly practicing inside, and Lin Haoming began to look for herbs that could help him.


    Lin Haoming has a lot of time to do these things without deliberate cultivation. Moreover, his years of experience in alchemy has helped him a lot. After repeated exploration and experiments, he has found many pills that are helpful to him.


    Time goes by slowly like this. It is more than a hundred years in a flash.


    For more than a hundred years, Yang Guihua has successfully advanced to the stage of transforming the spirit, but Zhang Hui is unable to break through.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also decided to expand the scope of exploration, from the original range of thousands of miles around the valley to 20000 or 30000 kilometers away, looking for pills that can help her advance.


    In such a vast area, Lin Haoming has also found many things. For example, as many as three Lingshi mines have been found. One of them is a rich mine, and many top-quality Lingshi have been found in it. This enables Lin Haoming to even get rid of the low-quality shouyuandan. After all, one top-quality Lingshi can provide millions of chaotic vitality.


    With the discovery of Lingshi mine and some other mineral treasures, Lin Haoming gradually began to think about whether to get some people from the fifth floor.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I finally decided that it would be better to keep the world clean. Even if we have to transfer some people, we will talk about it later.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming also began to concentrate on looking for pills that can achieve the effect of Centennial longevity pill.


    Lin Haoming''s first discovery was that after he killed a wild animal in the period of deficiency refining, he used the blood essence of the wild animal to refine pills. He was surprised to find that the blood essence contained strong vitality. When it was used to refine pills, it could produce the same effect as the centenary Yuandan, making his cultivation speed become 100 yuan Qi per hour.


    This discovery surprised Lin Haoming, so he first looked for the same kind of wild animals, and then even if they were not of the same kind, he thought it might be helpful to his alchemy.


    After more than ten years of searching, we really found two wild animals, so these two wild animals became the wild animals in Lin Haoming''s captivity. Every once in a while, they would draw blood essence for their own alchemy.


    However, the generation of blood essence should not let the wild animals weaken because of the excessive loss of blood essence. The quantity of blood essence collected is limited, which can not meet Lin Haoming''s cultivation. Therefore, this exploration needs to continue. Only at this time, Lin Haoming''s cultivation has made a breakthrough again and entered orange week.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4629

    After entering orange week, Lin Haoming was surprised that his refining speed of chaotic yuan Qi increased by 20%. The chaotic yuan Qi converted from the best spirit stone could refine 100 in two hours, but now it can refine 120 chaotic yuan Qi. Although it is not doubled, as long as the speed can be increased, it is also a good thing for Lin Haoming, Moreover, if we can find enough pills that can be turned into centenary Yuandan, the cultivation speed can be increased.


    Lin Haoming went back to the fifth floor first, and began to take turns to practice. He also let those who had been practicing here for a long time to relieve their fatigue temporarily.


    After that, Lin Haoming continued his exploration.


    Another hundred years later, Lin Haoming found a strange big tree in a certain valley. The trees in the whole valley are branches of the big tree. The big tree itself can be regarded as a powerful beast. It''s just that it can''t move because of its natural roots, so it can only be studied by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also found that the tree had some traces of monsters, and even could extract juice similar to blood from the tree trunk, which made Lin Haoming overjoyed, because it was also an important raw material for refining pills that could double the cultivation speed.


    After finding this kind of raw material, together with the two wild beasts, it can maintain Lin Haoming''s cultivation.


    When we enter orange week, with enough pills, Lin Haoming can refine more than one million chaotic energy and 200 million chaotic energy in one year, which is less than 200 years. This makes Lin Haoming spend 20 or 30 years more than before.


    When he entered Huangzhou, Lin Haoming found that his cultivation speed had increased by 20% from the original level. If he used the level of Centennial longevity pill to practice, he could refine more than 1.2 million chaotic Qi a year, and from orange week to blue week, he could advance in about 330 years, This is much faster than Lin Haoming originally expected.


    By the time Lin Haoming entered Huangzhou, the fifth floor had completely settled down. Lin Haoming also decided to let more people go to the sixth floor to practice, leaving only a few people as guards.


    Back to the fifth floor, Lin Haoming said the decision. When they went to prepare, Li Xinrui ran to Lin Haoming and knelt down.


    Lin Haoming looked at her kneeling down and immediately realized what, but still asked: "Xinrui, what are you doing, what do you have to say directly."


    "Husband, fei''er has been following her for so many years. I know that her husband only plans to train women, but fei''er is..."


    "Does he have the late Yuan Dynasty now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, I often get pills from my husband, and I take care of him. It''s really late, and he doesn''t have a lot of Shouyuan. If he can''t advance in two or three hundred years, he can only use Shouyuan pills to continue his life." Li Xinrui said pitifully.


    "You, give him this elixir, and let him practice it with heart. After he is advanced and transformed into a deity, you can teach him your skills. Now he can''t use it. Later he will use it." Lin Haoming took out a medicine bottle and handed it to her.


    "My husband!" Holding the medicine bottle, Li Xinrui put down her biggest worry and looked at Lin Haoming with tenderness in her eyes.


    "You always carry things down by yourself. When you were still on Dongming Island, you wanted to get on Zijuan''s boat for your family. What do you have to say in the future? Come on, Li Fei is a sensible person. I will tell you." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "It''s my husband!" Li Xinrui leans gently against Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming stroked her hair and said, "after he is promoted, I still have something for him to do."


    "Well, you can tell me. He adores you brother-in-law the most!" Li Xinrui also whispered happily at this time.


    Lin Haoming did have something for him to do, but it was not the right time. A few days later, Lin Haoming took people to the sixth floor.


    After returning to the sixth floor, Lin Haoming continued to instruct them to practice, and on the other hand, he continued to explore.


    More than 100 years later, Lin Haoming found a huge Lingshi mine 70000 kilometers away from his valley.


    The ore veins here are only huge enough to be used by himself and others. The most important thing is that enough top-quality spirit stones have been found here. In this way, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to wander around in several spirit stone mines. If he needs top-quality spirit stones, he can search here directly.


    With such a life becoming normal, sometimes Lin Haoming will bring others out to explore together, which can be regarded as a change of mood and a glimpse of the scene of the sixth floor.


    More than 300 years later, Lin Haoming successfully entered blue week. As expected, his training speed increased by 20% on the initial basis. Even so, Lin Haoming calculated that it would take about 580 years to enter white week.


    In such a long period of time, Lin Haoming estimated that when he reached Lan Zhou, others might be able to practice to the void period.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s wild beasts, which are helpful to his cultivation, have changed from two to six. Otherwise, Lan Zhou''s cultivation speed will increase, and the resources may not be able to be consumed.


    With the increase of cultivation and many years of searching, Lin Haoming simply looked for a place with plenty of aura near the valley, opened up a spiritual field, transplanted all kinds of natural materials and local treasures that he had collected over the years, and some commonly used medicinal materials didn''t need to go everywhere.


    When his busy work was over, Lin Haoming set foot on the road of searching again. Because he had explored within 30000 kilometers nearby, Lin Haoming was worried that he would go too far, and in case of an accident, he would not come back, so he began to explore the sea thousands of miles away.


    This decision made Lin Haoming receive the goods quickly. In the deep sea, Lin Haoming found a kind of giant clam. The Pearl of the giant clam actually had the effect of shouyuandan. Lin Haoming tried to grind it to refine the pill. After several attempts, he succeeded. It was the effect of centenary shouyuandan, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming attached great importance to this discovery and began to observe these giant mussels. First of all, it was natural that the mussel beads were regenerated after they were taken away. The mussel beads of the giant mussel would regenerate soon after they were taken away. However, the regenerated mussel beads did not have the same strong effect as before. Lin Haoming took the mussel beads of ten giant mussels of similar size at the same time, Then he studied the regenerated mussels at different intervals, and found that it was impossible to restore the previous effect without thousands of years, but this kind of giant mussel was not only one or two. Lin Haoming found hundreds of them, and a giant mussel had not only one pearl, but also seven or eight more and two or three fewer. This made Lin Haoming very happy, even after he went back, Let those six poor wild animals go. It''s thanks to them for providing blood essence for so many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4630

    With enough sources of Dan medicine, Lin Haoming at least doesn''t need to worry about cultivation. This makes Lin Haoming a lot easier. It takes a lot of time to observe and study the giant clam. When Lin Haoming doesn''t often go to the sea, more than 400 years have passed.


    Counting the time, I have been here for more than 1200 years. On the fifth floor, for such a long time, almost all people today are born under the rule of the devil''s Association. As soon as they are born, they know that the devil will live in this world. If they want to live a better life, they have to stand out under the order set by the devil''s Association.


    Lin Haoming found Li Fei. Today, he can be regarded as the real leader of the devil''s Association on the fifth floor, and he is one of the few people who knows Lin Haoming''s situation except the women around him.


    Lin Haoming told him to look for a group of loyal and reliable people, and then collect a group of orphans from various places, preferably children under three years old who did not form a fixed memory.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s command, Li Fei did not ask what he was doing, and immediately went to do it. A few years later, this group of people were concentrated by him in a secret valley of Zhenlong mountain.


    Lin Haoming was very satisfied with this, so he took him to the pharmacy garden on the sixth floor.


    There were hundreds of men, women and thousands of children in this strange place, and each of them was shocked.


    Li Fei was very excited, because he knew that his brother-in-law would definitely take him to a higher level of interface. Now he really came here and felt the strong vitality of the world. His first feeling was that he was here, and his longevity would be much longer than before.


    Lin Haoming has not studied the problem of Shouyuan. After all, people on the sixth floor have at least a period of turning the gods. On the fifth floor, they have more than 4000 years of Shouyuan. Here, the vitality of heaven and earth is strong. Although they can''t achieve the theoretical longevity, Shouyuan must be much longer. It is estimated that at the early stage of turning the gods, they may reach 6000 to 8000 years old. At the later stage, they may live for more than 10000 years, It''s normal to live another 10000 years if you enter the period of deficiency cultivation.


    These people who follow are the most loyal people selected. Lin Haoming will naturally benefit them. What they have to do is to cultivate these children and make them their own people.


    Li Feilin Haoming will let him practice in the sixth level for a period of time. At least his cultivation will enter the middle stage of deification. Then he will go back to the fifth level and continue to get some children. By that time, these children will have grown up and can continue to cultivate the people below. If this continues, the sixth level will have its own strength and be absolutely loyal to its own strength.


    Of course, before that, Lin Haoming planned to train these hundreds of people himself, just as he had trained the guards for yueqiong.


    Along with the training, Lin Haoming also made some distribution and selection from them, and selected some people to teach alchemy, array, talismans, weapons and other miscellaneous subjects. Later, when the children grew up and had certain accomplishments, he asked them to teach them.


    These people are all taught by Lin Haoming himself. In name, they are half of Lin Haoming''s disciples or registered disciples. Therefore, these people have a different feeling.


    In addition to Lin Haoming, other people will come to give advice if they have time. Even because they are lonely here all the year round, many people are willing to give advice. Her companion is Xiuping. Although she is coquettish with Lin Haoming when there is no outsider, if there is someone else, she is also very strict, and teaching is very routine, Lin Haoming was greatly surprised by this. Later, she felt that she was really capable. She simply asked her to be her deputy and teach these people together.


    In this way, decades later, those children who were children or even babies grew up, and they became the third generation here.


    At this time, Li feixiu is also in the middle stage of transforming the spirit. After his cultivation, he is also very excited. Lin Haoming asks him to go back and get another batch of children, and the number is more, so he immediately goes back to do it.


    Five years later, Lin Haoming brought people again, and this time brought enough children. Fortunately, there are many people here, and there are enough people to take care of these children.


    After that, nearly every 20 or 30 years, 10000 children would be brought. A hundred years later, when Lin Haoming''s cultivation entered the white week, such things would stop.


    Now, there are 50000 or 60000 people on the sixth floor. There are so many people, and some of them have begun to combine and multiply. So Lin Haoming will not bring people from the fifth floor for the time being.


    After entering Baizhou, Lin Haoming''s cultivation speed increased by 20% again. But even so, it will take almost a thousand years for Lin Haoming to reach Hongju week.


    For such a long time, there was no need to shut up and practice hard. Lin Haoming only felt that he was rich in time, and at this time, it was slower than he expected. Zhang Xi became the first one to break through the cultivation period.


    Lin Haoming always thought that cai''er would be the first, but because she stayed in the fifth floor for a long time, her accomplishments were gradually overtaken by Zhang Xi, who had been practicing hard in the sixth floor. In the end, instead, she took the first step to refine her emptiness.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that with the cultivation reaching the apotheosis stage, the advantage of the original qualification has become smaller, and Zhang Xi''s original qualification is good, even better than Su Ya and Ma Xiaoling, so it''s normal to have such performance now.


    After more than ten years of practicing, caier also entered the period of practicing, and there were two periods of practicing, which made Lin Haoming feel relaxed. With them, the safety of the surrounding area was also guaranteed. Lin Haoming also planned to go to a further place to have a look and explore. Of course, there was a more important reason that Zhang Hui had not yet broken through the spirit. Although there were more Shouyuan on the sixth floor, But she doesn''t have much Shouyuan left. At this time, Lin Haoming also feels the problem of qualification. If the environment is better, she can definitely find the elixir that can help her enter the spirit, but now she can only see the sky.


    After they got used to the period of refining emptiness, Lin Haoming set out. It took nearly a hundred years for them to come back.


    When he came back, Lin Haoming brought back some natural materials and local treasures, the most important of which was a kind of golden lotus seed. This golden lotus seed was discovered by Lin Haoming by accident, and it did not have the effect of prolonging life itself. It was the same with refining pills, which had a miraculous effect on breaking through cultivation. This was specially prepared by Lin Haoming for Zhang Hui.


    But when Lin Haoming confidently let her take it, waiting for her to enter the period of deification, it was disappointing in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4631

    Lin Haoming discovered that the effect of this elixir is the same as that of Centennial elixir. This made Lin Haoming realize that what he needed is not necessarily the elixir, but the material that can be transformed into his own chaotic elixir that is easier to refine. Only this discovery made Lin Haoming not too happy, because he realized that Zhang Hui failed this time, The possibility of success in the future is very low.


    But even so, as long as the people are still there, Lin Haoming still plans to continue to explore and further expand his search scope in the future.


    After Lin Haoming settled the golden lotus seed and other things, he soon found that although tens of thousands of people he had brought from the fifth floor had formed a certain order, there were not many of them combined with each other, and there were even fewer descendants after the combination, and some of them were stuck in the Golden elixir or even built a foundation. It has been nearly 200 years since the first group of people came, Not only has the number of people not increased, but it has also decreased. Moreover, as some life insurance yuan whose accomplishments have not been broken through are also restricted here, I am afraid that the number of people will continue to decrease in the future.


    With the example of Zhang Hui, Lin Haoming finds Li Fei again and asks him to get some children. But this time, as long as the abandoned baby girls go to practice, they can''t be regarded as ordinary people. They should be cultivated in a way. Moreover, Lin Haoming specially advises that the children must have better aptitude, Only quality, not quantity.


    As a result, Li Fei brought in a batch of children from time to time, with two or three hundred in the most cases and a hundred or eighty in the least.


    After training these people for a period of time, Lin Haoming gradually began to train them according to their specialty. Some excellent people will also be given better treatment.


    After having such a layout, Lin Haoming plans to explore further. But when he goes to the giant vein to look for some top-quality spirit stones, he suddenly finds that there is a huge underground space in the depth of the vein.


    This space is just huge, just like an underground world, where there is a completely different ecosystem from the surface.


    This discovery surprised Lin Haoming a little, so he started to explore here. Moreover, the vein is not far from the valley, so it is convenient to go back and forth, so it is convenient to go back and forth at regular intervals.


    The underground world is not as powerful as those wild beasts on the surface, and the level of refining period is less, but it is also more peculiar. Moreover, Lin Haoming also found a strange mushroom.


    This kind of mushroom is transparent and emits light. It''s not very big, but it''s also half a meter tall. Once the wild animals enter the mushroom area, they will be lured. Later, in order to protect the mushroom, the winner will continue to protect it. If they fail, they will not only die here, but also the blood essence of the corpse will be absorbed by the mushroom.


    After Lin Haoming got this kind of mushroom, Lin Haoming soon found that this kind of mushroom itself is also a very valuable medicine for alchemy, even more valuable than the Pearl. Each pill can provide two or three million points of chaotic vitality, and it seems to be very helpful for the breakthrough of cultivation.


    Lin Haoming immediately took the pill back to Zhang Hui to take it, let her impact the realm of God, but finally failed.


    Lin Haoming knows that Zhang huishouyuan is running out. Lin Haoming simply stays with her, but it''s only a few decades, and she finally leaves.


    Lin Haoming used to be very worried about someone leaving because of danger, so when they were on the fifth floor, they were also cautious. However, they did not expect that time, the enemy of life, would eventually take away people''s lives.


    When Xiuying and Xiuping watch their mother leave, they also cry. When other people see them, they dare not be careless even if they are slack in their cultivation.


    Lin Haoming knows that Zhang Hui''s aptitude is very general, and her own understanding is very poor, and she doesn''t have the indomitable spirit. But even if she knows this, and remembers the warmth and care of that year, Lin Haoming is still willing to help her, but now she still fails.


    Everyone was silent for a long time, and then recovered his mood. Lin Haoming went back to the cave and continued to study the mushrooms to suppress the sadness.


    As Lin Haoming came back to study, Lin Haoming soon found out that this kind of strange mushroom doesn''t need to be picked completely. It just needs to extract some mushroom juice. Of course, once extracted, the mushroom will become depressed and take a long time to recover. Fortunately, there is not only one mushroom. Lin Haoming found two in his first exploration, So the next time, Lin Haoming began to search the whole cave, looking for this mushroom, and other similar things.


    After searching for more than 100 years, Lin Haoming found dozens of such mushrooms. With so many mushrooms as the source of medicinal materials, Lin Haoming was able to cultivate himself, even without using golden lotus seed. The pills made from golden lotus seed can be directly used to help other people to improve their deficiency period. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to lose Zhang Hui''s way of losing his important people.


    In addition to this discovery, Lin Haoming also made a more important discovery in the cave, that is, some space crystals, which can be directly used to build a transmission array. In this way, Lin Haoming will be more convenient to travel around.


    In the next few hundred years, Lin Haoming first built two transmission arrays here and in the valley, and then began to lead some people to build some transmission arrays in some places with important resources.


    In the next few hundred years, many people have entered the realm of practicing emptiness, and many of the people who have been sent here have entered the yuan infant period. Some of them have performed very well and are likely to enter the period of deification in the next few years.


    Facing this situation, Lin Haoming is also very satisfied. When they grow up, they can do more things. Lin Haoming starts to try to build other cultivation places outside the valley. In addition, there are more people available, which makes up for the fact that he didn''t have enough people when he arrived at the fifth floor, and also makes more preparations for the future rule of the seventh floor.


    This situation makes Lin Haoming very satisfied, Lin Haoming himself, also smoothly entered the red giant week after hundreds of years.


    At this time, with the help of Lin Haoming, nearly half of the people around him have entered the period of practicing emptiness, and two of the people who came from the fifth floor have also entered the period of transforming the spirit, which comforts Lin Haoming greatly. After experiencing Zhang Hui''s departure, everything seems to be back on the right track.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4632

    Entering the red giant week, Lin Haoming''s cultivation speed has doubled, and Lin Haoming predicts that it will take 1850 years for him to enter the black hole at the present cultivation speed.


    This time can be said to be very long. As more and more people enter into the period of practicing emptiness, Lin Haoming plans to choose some from those who originally came from the fifth floor after discussing with others about the jurisdiction of the fifth floor.


    After he had this idea, Lin Haoming left it to Li Fei. Although his cultivation was only in the later stage of transforming the spirit, he was also the most familiar person because of his frequent communication with both sides.


    After dealing with these things, Lin Haoming began to explore the six layers in the next time.


    There is a vast space on the sixth floor. Originally, Lin Haoming was only exploring the largest continent he had found and the surrounding waters. With enough time and the teleportation array, Lin Haoming began to move towards the continent that appeared after he entered the sixth floor. When he got there, he also looked for a place to arrange the teleportation array, They even asked some people to come and help build the stronghold.


    With the footprints of Lin Haoming, people living on the sixth floor are constantly exploring here.


    It took Lin Haoming more than 1000 years to draw a general map of the six layers. If the whole six layers are regarded as continents in terms of one earth area, there are exactly ten such continents. Lin Haoming directly named these ten continents in the way of jiayibingding. The biggest one is naturally the continent where Lin Haoming first established his cultivation, It covers an area of more than 30 billion square kilometers, which is equivalent to 60 earth surface areas.


    In addition, there are more than 20 islands with an area of hundreds of millions of square kilometers, and there are more than 100 islands with an area of tens of millions of square kilometers. These islands are unevenly scattered in every corner of the world.


    Generally speaking, in this world, land is only one-third of water area compared with water area, but the size of the sixth floor is 100 times that of the fifth floor. The world is still big enough. Although people are constantly sent from the fifth floor, there are only 70000 people in the sixth floor. With enough resources, Lin Haoming can slowly cultivate his own people to prepare for the future.


    One thousand and eight hundred years later, the number of people on the sixth floor has reached nearly 100000. Besides the original mainland Valley, 100000 people have been scattered on all continents and important islands on the sixth floor.


    These people are also divided layer by layer from top to bottom. Those with high accomplishments have reached the later stage of the transformation of deities, and there are more than 100 people who have entered the period of the transformation of deities, and as time goes on, the number will be more and more.


    Among the people around him, under the special supervision of Lin Haoming, even Zhang Hui entered the period of refining emptiness 200 years ago.


    As his cultivation is getting closer and closer to breaking through the black hole, Lin Haoming finally immerses himself and intends to break through this realm.


    What Lin Haoming is most worried about is whether there will be a planetary realm after he enters the peak of the red giant. When he enters the star realm, he needs a lot of chaotic energy. However, when Lin Haoming refines the chaotic energy needed in this realm, there is no similar situation. But with the arrival of that moment, Lin Haoming feels that his body is exploding.


    At this moment, if it is not in an absolutely safe environment, it can be said that it is very dangerous. Today''s body is in an uncontrollable situation. The red giant in Dantian has broken, and the whole Dantian power is rapidly gathering.


    At this time, Lin Haoming only felt the power of every corner of his body and every hole converging towards the Dantian.


    With the constant convergence of energy, Lin Haoming soon felt that in the core of the collapsed red giant, a tiny black hole appeared, but it was nominally called a black hole. But Lin Haoming felt that it was more accurate to call it a dark star. It was a tiny but powerful star, and his body experienced baptism again and again because of the existence of the dark star, It''s as if this force is washing and changing its body, changing its mana, and the body is moving towards removing all impurities.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know how long it took. When he stopped, Lin Haoming realized that he had entered the dark star realm, or the black hole realm. Lin Haoming felt that he had a qualitative change.


    If the star state is equivalent to the Mahayana period, now entering the black hole state is equivalent to cultivating immortal power,


    Have immortal body.


    The former demon lord warned himself that he left the place of Jueling only after ruling the seventh level. Now Lin Haoming believes that the biggest purpose of doing so is in front of his eyes.


    Although the black hole realm is only the third realm in the middle realm, Lin Haoming can still feel the difference.


    After feeling the strength of the black hole realm, Lin Haoming quickly adjusted. For Lin Haoming, the most important thing now is cultivation. Although there are only three small realms in the black hole realm, which are called the three turns of the black hole, in short, compressing and condensing the black hole three times can be regarded as strengthening the strength of the black hole, but each layer of cultivation needs a lot of chaotic energy.


    The first level of cultivation needs 10 billion yuan of chaotic energy. According to the cultivation speed before Lin Haoming, the first level alone will take 5000 years. Fortunately, after entering the black hole, Lin Haoming''s cultivation speed has doubled.


    Now, if Lin Haoming is refining the chaotic vitality of the best spirit stone, the speed has reached 200 chaotic vitality per hour. But soon, Lin Haoming also found that the effect of the elixir, which had doubled his growth before, is the same as that of the best spirit stone. That is to say, with the improvement of his cultivation, the effect of the elixir on himself has weakened again.


    This result made Lin Haoming somewhat worried. Although he had expected it for a long time, in this way, he was afraid that his cultivation would be delayed again, which made Lin Haoming have to use some other brains.


    Before, Lin Haoming had an idea about whether the main pills that he found could provide him with extra multiple pills could be combined to produce more powerful pills. Although it might be a great waste, it would be the best if he could speed up the cultivation.


    When Lin Haoming came out to consolidate his accomplishments, he knew from others that his body had been washed for a while.


    Many people are worried because they haven''t been closed for a long time. However, some people have guessed that Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are likely to be advanced. So after Lin Haoming leaves the pass, everyone comes here spontaneously.


    Lin Haoming is very satisfied with everyone''s concern for himself. He understands the anger that happened in the time when there are many Jia Zi. Then Lin Haoming thinks about it, and he simply calls the people who didn''t come here. Then he officially announces that he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and plans to enter the seventh level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4633

    "My husband wants to enter the seventh floor. Can you take us with him?" Caier heard this, the first one asked.


    "Are you going with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The sixth floor is already very stable and everything is going on in an orderly way. It''s not so easy for us to improve our cultivation to the present stage. We are all stuck in the middle of the cultivation. It''s estimated that there will be no breakthrough in three or five hundred years. It''s better to go with us. Maybe we can help." Suya followed suit.


    "What sister Suya said is that you often go out these years, and we are all busy with cultivation. We really don''t spend much time together. If we go to the seventh floor for a long time, we will miss each other again after a long separation." Tang Zijuan said quietly.


    Lin Haoming looks at her pathetic appearance, but he feels a little funny. In fact, over the years, on the sixth floor, Lin Haoming also finds some actions of these women. Although they all have their own small groups, one thing they are particularly consistent with is to strictly control Lin Haoming''s contact with women. Although most of them are women from the fifth floor, But no matter who is in that small group, they always pay attention to prevent other women from approaching Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming actually knows that women are naturally jealous, but the more important thing is resources and power.


    It''s not easy for Lin Haoming to provide more than 20 people''s cultivation resources. Although there are abundant resources in the six levels, everyone realizes that with the improvement of cultivation, more and more resources are needed. Lin Haoming also has to cultivate himself, especially so many people. In the future, the number will only increase, If people continue to get the same treatment as themselves, there will be a limit sooner or later. In terms of power, although we all follow Lin Haoming to practice, as the jurisdiction becomes larger and larger, every woman also realizes that if the seventh floor is a hundred times the size of the sixth floor, and the seventh floor still has all kinds of intelligent creatures, the bigger the place that can rule, the better, The more people there are, the more power will be divided.


    Although this is not everyone''s idea, most people are selfish. Su ya, Yang Lingshan, or Tang Zijuan, who came from the earth, are the representatives of those who are not willing to fight. They can only follow suit in this kind of environment. After all, this is to safeguard everyone''s power.


    In the face of these vested interests, although Lin Haoming originally felt that he could use it for himself, and at the same time he had more or less feelings to accompany him all the way to the present, now Lin Haoming feels that it''s like all orders have people standing at the top of the order. These people always have to defend their rights, and it seems that they can no longer govern in the same way as before, An idea soon emerged in Lin Haoming''s mind.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was silent all the time, Li Xiuping used her coquetry skills and said, "brother Haoming, let me accompany you. We don''t have much time together."


    Lin Haoming looks at her as if she had been in those years and smiles. Although he knows that Xiuping''s feelings for herself are still the same, his current purpose is different.


    Lin Haoming looked at them. After a while, he suddenly said with a smile, "it''s not impossible, but we''ll discuss it later. There''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "If you have anything, please say it!" Caier said with a smile.


    "The heaven magic tower is actually the devil''s palace. As a devil, naturally there must be a queen. Under the queen, there are the princess and lady. You have been following me for many years. I think since our relationship is so good, we should simply set the name and extend the rule all the time." Lin Hao expresses his intention.


    "Brother Haoming, who are you going to make the queen of the devil?" Xiuping looks at Lin Haoming eagerly. She seems to long for this person to be her. Others also look at Lin Haoming, and at some of the women who are most loved or reused by Lin Haoming.


    There were several women who had no intimate relationship with Lin Haoming. They blushed a little at this time, but they have been following Lin Haoming for such a long time. Although they had no relationship before, they all regard themselves as Lin Haoming''s women, but now they have finally decided their position. Jiang Xingnan is even more relieved that with this relationship, even if it''s just a lady, it''s not the same, Face other people will not be short.


    Of course, more and more people realize that with the control of such a big place now, and the control of such a big place in the future, everyone understands the meaning of the queen.


    But Lin Haoming quickly shook his head and said, "I''m not going to set up the empress devil for the time being. This position is still empty. Under the empress devil, I''m going to set up the third-class magic concubine. Among them, the first-class magic concubine will set up a total of five magic concubines in five directions, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, Then tiangan and dizhi were used to set up the middle and lower level magic concubines respectively. In addition, Tiangang and Disha were used to set up the upper and lower level madams


    "Husband, you are the devil. Naturally, you will make the system of the devil''s palace, just this position?" Yang Lingshan seems to have some expectations and some worries.


    "I''m not going to set up a magic concubine first, but I''m going to set up six Tiangang ladies first, and the rest of them are all Disha ladies." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, everyone realizes that everything may be different from now on. Order is not only for others, but also for Lin Haoming. Everyone naturally expects to have a higher position.


    "Husband, since you have made such a decision, I will support you." Caier was the first to say.


    Suya also followed: "it''s good to have rules. It''s easy to cause conflicts sooner or later if there are no rules. I also support that anyone can put forward their opinions."


    After all, cai''er and Su ya have a very important position in everyone. Lin Haoming puts forward this idea at this time. He says that he wants to set up rules. If he disobeys, he may not have good fruit to eat. After all, everyone knows that he is here because he follows Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming is easygoing at ordinary times, but once he is serious, it''s better not to disobey.


    When Lin Haoming saw the others, he said, "the six ladies of Tiangang are su ya, Cai Er, Xiu Ping, Ling Shan, Jiang Xingnan and Yang Guihua."


    "Me?" Jiang Xingnan and Yang Guihua are a little surprised when they hear Lin Haoming''s words, especially Yang Guihua. In her opinion, Lin Haoming''s doting on Ruixue is not his wife, but her daughter-in-law, she doubts whether Lin Haoming has taken the wrong medicine.


    "What? If you don''t want it, just let it out? " Lin Haoming looks at her to return the facial expression that a pair of you are wrong unexpectedly, the gas does not hit a place at once.


    "No, I''m afraid I heard wrong!" Yang Guihua immediately shook her head. How could she not take advantage of this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4634

    "Sister osmanthus, you don''t have to belittle yourself. My husband set up six of us, which is also a careful consideration." Suya said with a smile at this time, she obviously realized it.


    Choi''er also said: "it''s true that you are mainly responsible for everything we live here, whether it''s personnel allocation or material allocation, and you take care of it in an orderly way. Your husband is a wise man."


    After hearing this, others understand that Jiang Xingnan has made a lot of efforts in opening up to the outside world, while Xiuping has been responsible for the cultivation of reserve personnel. As for Yang Lingshan, she has also made a lot of efforts in the management of local resources in the sixth floor.


    At this time, everyone realized that Lin Haoming''s idea was to reward others for their merits.


    "Since you are all the wives of your husband in the future, I have a suggestion here. In the future, you should call your husband your husband. Don''t call him any more disorderly." Caier suggested.


    "It''s really necessary for us to come from different places, but we should also unify." Suya agreed.


    Xiuping is not happy to hear that. She has called "brother Haoming" for such a long time, but everyone is like this. She can''t object to it. However, she wants to call her own name when she shares the boudoir with Lin Haoming alone.


    At present, there is no shortage of cultivation resources, so Lin Haoming will not implement any system on it. However, with the increasing scope of control in the future, Lin Haoming will also divide the areas under his control into their jurisdiction, and manage them with his wife, which can be regarded as a kind of order made by himself.


    Around the magic palace system, we discussed for more than a month, and also formulated several rules that everyone should abide by, such as loyalty to Lin Haoming, and even the system of serving in bed, which made Lin Haoming have to admire. Sometimes when women get together, they can think of things much more powerful than men.


    At this time, Lin Haoming began the evolution of seven layers.


    This time, a full year later, the evolution of the seven layers came to an end.


    At the beginning, everyone wanted to follow Lin Haoming, but with the establishment of the system by Lin Haoming, no one was willing to follow. Everyone realized that it was the most important to do their own thing well, and everyone realized what the position of the queen of demons represented.


    In this way, Lin Haoming doesn''t mention it any more, and there are likely to be fitness stage masters on the seventh floor. If they are not around, it''s also very dangerous to meet such masters. Here, at least, they can practice until the peak of the later stage of the cultivation. When they can advance the fitness stage, Lin Haoming will take them.


    They also agreed to this idea, so after getting ready, Lin Haoming went to the seventh floor alone.


    When Lin Haoming entered the seventh floor, he immediately felt that this floor was strange, which was different from the previous six floors. The seventh floor made him feel that there was definitely more than one plane here.


    If the calculation is correct, the sixth floor is trillions of square kilometers, and the seventh floor should have millions of square kilometers of land, which is equivalent to nearly 200000 surface areas of the earth. The vast area is not so simple, and it''s normal to distinguish the interfaces. Even Lin Haoming feels that his cultivation has changed greatly. Is it two times that of the sixth floor, Lin Haoming is not surprised that there is a thousand times ratio.


    The place where he appeared was a forest. Lin Haoming flew directly to the high altitude. Soon after he reached the high altitude, he felt the boundary of the interface. However, it was no longer a strong wind, but a void hidden in the deep space. This discovery helped Lin Haoming to make sure that it was only an interface, not a planet.


    The forest below is very wide, covering more than ten million square kilometers. It''s hard for Lin Haoming to say how big the area is, but it''s certainly smaller than the sixth floor. Moreover, he can feel that the aura here is not so good, even worse than the sixth floor. It shouldn''t be the seventh floor.


    There are some monsters in the forest. The most powerful one is Lin Haoming. When he sees the one in Jindan period, his divine sense sweeps around. He doesn''t even see one in Yuanying period.


    When he got close to the edge of the forest, Lin Haoming saw some adventurers. Generally, there were dozens of adventurers in a team, but their accomplishments were not high. There were few golden elixirs. Of course, there were not many lone Rangers, but there were also some teams of several people.


    Lin Haoming carefully search, suddenly saw someone killing, so immediately to the scene.


    This is a team of five. The two men who died were the leaders, and the three men who shot were their subordinates.


    Lin Haoming is not polite. He directly uses the method of soul searching.


    After soul searching, Lin Haoming soon knew that this was an interface called Ming Huang Kingdom, which was subordinate to the so-called fairyland.


    There is a fairyland in this world. The fairyland is controlled by immortals. Only when they achieve at least Xuanxian can they enter the fairyland. Of course, for people outside the fairyland, the mortals in the fairyland are still mortals.


    Outside the fairyland, there are three thousand big worlds. The Yellow world of Ming Dynasty is one of the three thousand big worlds.


    The three thousand worlds are divided into the upper, middle and lower levels by the fairyland according to the so-called rich level of Xuanqi. The Ming and yellow realms belong to the medium-sized world. In such a big world, there are few people who can cultivate Xuanxian. However, it is impossible for the lower level world to produce Xuanxian. Therefore, people in the lower level world naturally want to enter the medium or even the upper level world, However, many times, birth also represents the future. To cross these big worlds, you must have Xuanxian cultivation. Otherwise, you can only fly through the empty boat. But a ticket for the empty boat is not affordable for ordinary people. Of course, for ordinary people, living in their own world is enough, and only those who pursue immortality can do it.


    There are some people who come to this forest, but they are all low-level xuanxiu, belonging to the sanxiu in the Ming and Huang dynasties.


    This forest is one of the three great powers in the Ming and yellow dynasties, the junction of Qixia state and Xuanlong state.


    Fairyland has control over the three thousand worlds, but the lower world is sent to the yuan infant period. The medium-sized fairyland is a fake fairyland, and the superior one will shoot the mysterious fairyland.


    The so-called Xuanxian is the period of refining emptiness, and on top of Xuanxian is the real immortal, that is, the period of combination, which can be regarded as the master of this realm.


    Under the false immortal, there are also the period of refining Qi, the period of condensing pulse, the period of golden elixir, and the period of Yuan infant. Besides the name of building foundation becomes condensing pulse, which is almost the same as orthodox cultivation.


    At present, these people are the most powerful, but they are not weak experts in Ming and Huang circles.


    Although there were three great powers in the Ming and yellow dynasties, in fact, they were only the three major branches of the Ming and yellow dynasties, the Qixia Branch, the xuanlongzong branch and the Jinguang branch. Naturally, the last country was also called the Jinguang kingdom.


    In fact, the reason why there are three major gates is very simple, that is, there are Xuanxian predecessors in the fairyland, which is also a unique situation in the medium-sized world.


    As for the lower world, it is much more chaotic, and the fairyland can''t see it, while the upper world is contested by the major forces in the fairyland. Some big worlds belong to the backyard of some real fairies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4635

    In the small world, there are Shouyuan restrictions, which are roughly the same as those in the five floors. In the lower class, Shouyuan is a little shorter, while in the upper class, Shouyuan is a little more, but there is not much difference.


    However, when it comes to the so-called Xuanxian realm, if it comes to the fairyland, it can supplement the immortal power and get rid of the shackles of the so-called Shouyuan. Of course, the law of heaven and earth is still limited. There will be a natural disaster every 3000 years for Xuanxian, and there will be a natural disaster every 30000 years for real immortals. If there is no way to deal with it, it will only come to an end, We have to face the disaster.


    The reason why these people are struggling here is that apart from survival, some young people have another purpose, that is, to worship the three major schools. As long as they enter the three major schools and become core disciples, they will have a chance to become immortal. Although it is not easy in the medium-sized world, the three major schools have been like this since tens of thousands of years ago, That naturally monopolized the road of Ming and Huang dynasties to become immortals.


    In addition to the internal struggle and consumption, almost all the young disciples are the descendants or disciples of the xuanxiu sect. Unless they meet some people with excellent qualifications, they have only one chance to recruit outside disciples every ten years. However, as outside disciples, most of the time they just work as a handyman, and they can become inside disciples from outside disciples, Few of them become core disciples again, but this is a way after all. Some people have done it. Therefore, as long as people under the age of 30, or those under the age of 60 who have already advanced to congmai, they all have this idea.


    The place is so vast, and the strength of the people cultivated by himself is far from enough. Now, it''s the same problem that happened at the beginning. It''s impossible for him to defeat the Immortal King chonghao alone and then rule the seventh level. He needs powerful help. So Lin Haoming can only decide to continue to explore here, and then gradually control it. When he completely controls the seventh level, he has the strength here, Then you can also leave the magic tower, try to leave the place of the absolute spirit, and really enter the universe.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming went to the capital of Qixia kingdom. After all, he was in Qixia Kingdom and was close to there, because every ten years, the recruitment of disciples was held here.


    In fact, it will take two or three years to arrive, but Lin Haoming doesn''t care. He walks and stops all the way to learn more about the situation here.


    After waiting for the capital of Qixia state, Lin Haoming found that there were a lot of people coming here to participate in the selection. Lin Haoming pretended to be a descendant of casual cultivation and came here with the purpose of having a try.


    There are two hurdles to participate in the selection. The first is the registration test. If the qualification is extremely poor, it will be directly screened out. If the qualification is excellent, it will be directly selected. If there is a fight between the two, it will be a competition. If there are some special skills, you can also show yourself, so as to facilitate the selection of disciples.


    The number of selected disciples is 3000 each time. In fact, one or two of these 3000 will become Jindan friars. But even so, there is still an endless stream of people coming to the second place, because this is one of the few opportunities.


    Qixia gate is still very strict in the selection of disciples. After all, in case of a disciple with outstanding qualifications, he can''t miss it. This is also the rule of the past dynasties. So as long as Lin Haoming is a monk, he can easily arrive at the registration place with instructions,


    When Lin Haoming walked into the registration hall, he found that there were hundreds of people in the queue alone. Fortunately, there were four queues, so he didn''t have to wait long.


    It''s very easy to sign up. You can check your bone age, qualification and identity, but the last item is not too serious. Of course, it''s more careful for the gas refining period and the pulse coagulation period.


    When it was Lin Haoming''s turn, the old man in charge of the audit seemed to have seen too many people and was impatient. Without looking at Lin Haoming, he yelled: "what''s his name? How big? Where are you from? What cultivation? Put your hand out. "


    Lin Haoming replied one by one: "Lin Haoming, from Jinzhou, has no father or mother since he was a child. He was adopted by the master and practiced in the mountains with the master. I''m 22 years old. The refining period is ten floors."


    "Well? Bone age is OK. What''s your master''s name? What kind of metaphysical cultivation The old man checked Lin Haoming''s bone age, changed his careless attitude before, and asked seriously.


    "His name is Duke Wen, and his cultivation is the seventh floor of Qi refining period." Lin Haoming is still deliberately pretending to be serious.


    "Well? A disciple of a seven level man in the period of gas refining, you will have ten levels when you are twenty-two? " The old man was even more surprised when he heard that. He couldn''t believe Lin Haoming for a moment.


    "Shifu said that I was not very qualified. He asked me to come ten years ago, but I stayed to take care of him because he was not in good health. Anyway, I can still come ten years later." Lin Haoming said honestly.


    "You hold the crystal ball!" The old man said immediately.


    According to his words, Lin Haoming immediately pressed on it. Just for a while, the person who had detected it before, the crystal ball with different colors of light, was shining like a small sun.


    "Ah... Is this the legendary body of Haoyang?" See this scene, the old man was also surprised to call up.


    Before his cry fell, a middle-aged friar in his thirties suddenly appeared and grabbed Lin Haoming. Then he personally checked it again, especially in terms of the root and bone. Then he couldn''t help but excite himself and said, "the body of Haoyang is really the body of Haoyang. Ha ha... I really made a lot of money this time. I didn''t expect to meet a disciple of Haoyang, I''ll take him back to the clan immediately. "


    "Uncle Ma, are you going to leave now?" Others were surprised to see it.


    "Let''s go now, if it''s too late, it will change! You go on here! " When the man finished, he pulled Lin Haoming out of the hall and flew all the way to the imperial palace of Qixia kingdom. Then, through a transmission array in the Imperial Palace, he reached the Qixia gate tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Younger martial brother Ma, aren''t you in charge of the selection of disciples? Why did you come back in a hurry? " When the guardian of the teleport array saw it, he immediately asked in disbelief.


    "I want to report to the leader immediately. This boy is the body of Haoyang!" Exclaimed the middle-aged friar excitedly.


    "Ah The body of Haoyang Hearing this, the guards of the teleportation array were also surprised.


    "I''m going to see the headmaster now!" The middle-aged friar said excitedly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that a spirit he deliberately created could create such a big momentum. However, if he didn''t, it would be hard to do. After all, Lin Haoming planned to enter the so-called fairyland as a disciple of Qixia sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4636

    The leader is only a monk in the golden elixir period, but he is a monk in the later golden elixir period. He looks like a 50-60-year-old man with three long whiskers.


    When the friar Jindan, surnamed Ma, brought Lin Haoming to the headmaster, the headmaster also carefully examined him immediately. Soon after, he showed an excited smile and said, "it''s really Haoyang''s body. Such a superior spirit. We haven''t met in Qixia gate for two or three thousand years. Younger martial brother Ma, I''ll report to the elder immediately if I remember your contribution."


    "No!" At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "Elder Zhang!" Seeing the visitor, the leader immediately saluted respectfully.


    "You don''t know that the elder is practicing hard in seclusion. It''s not good to disturb her. What''s your name?" The person who comes in walks to Lin Haoming and asks directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at this cold looking woman in her early twenties. She turned her spirit into a middle-term cultivation. She should be regarded as a master in the sect. She immediately said respectfully, "my name is Lin Haoming!"


    "Lin Haoming, your accomplishments are a little lower, but I''m afraid that your accomplishments are just a little worse. Otherwise, it''s normal to advance directly and coagulate your pulse. Would you like to learn from me?" The woman asked directly.


    "Ah On hearing this, Lin Haoming deliberately showed a surprised expression.


    "My name is Zhang Chuhan. I''m the elder of the false immortal realm of Qixia gate." The woman said coldly.


    "You are an expert in the realm of false immortals. I will, of course I will!" Lin Haoming immediately pretended to be ecstatic and agreed.


    "Tell elder Zhang that Lin Haoming had no parents since he was a child, and was adopted by a sanxiu who had only seven floors in the gas refining period, so he was relatively simple!" Said friar Jindan, surnamed ma.


    "It''s good to be simple. If you are old and crafty at a young age, what will it look like?" Zhang Chuhan is still a cold answer.


    In the face of elder Zhang, the headmaster was puzzled: "elder Zhang, this is Lin Haoming''s body of Haoyang, and younger martial sister Yang''s body of Xuanyin, and her talent is outstanding. This..."


    "Why, Yang Xinyi is the body of Xuanyin and can only give it to her? It''s not that you don''t know that Xiaodie is also the body of Xuanyin


    "But Xiaodie only has the coagulation pulse period, and it was just advanced a few years ago." The leader is still arguing.


    "He doesn''t even have a pulse. It''s just right. Fang Zhenming, you leader, don''t you think our elder is unfair?" Zhang Chuhan asked.


    "This..." as soon as the leader heard this, he didn''t dare to argue again. After all, he was just a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir, and the other side was suitable for the middle stage of the God.


    "Boy... You just said you would like to learn from me, but now you want to change?" Zhang Chuhan looked at Lin Haoming, still expressionless.


    "Now that I''ve said it, I''ll count it." Facing Zhang Chuhan, Lin Haoming deliberately pretends to be very honest.


    "You see, this boy is a man who does what he says, so you don''t have to do it right away." Zhang Chuhan saw Lin Haoming agreed, rarely satisfied nodded..


    "See you, master!" Lin Haoming immediately bowed to give a salute.


    "Kneel down!" But Zhang Chuhan emphasized it.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable, but it was just like this. Since he decided to go to the fairyland as Qixia gate, Lin Haoming forbeared to kneel down and saluted again: "I''ll see you, master!"


    "Good. Now Lin Haoming is my disciple. What else do you have to say?" Zhang Chuhan finally asked the headmaster.


    "I dare not!" The leader knows that the boat is done, so he doesn''t care about it any more. After all, he is a fake immortal.


    "Follow me!" Zhang Chuhan finally showed a winner''s smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he left with Lin Haoming.


    I didn''t know how big the Qixia gate was. Now it seems that it''s surrounded by mountains. It''s really big. It''s worthy of being one of the three major gates in the world.


    Zhang Chuhan flew for a short time, and then he came down to a pavilion built on a high mountain. After falling, he saw someone come up respectfully to salute and say, "elder!"


    "Where''s Xiaodie?" Zhang Chuhan asked.


    "Sister Zhang..." the saluting disciples hesitated when they heard that


    "What about people?" Zhang Chuhan asked in a sharp voice immediately.


    "I went to Fangshi with younger martial brother Bai!" The disciple replied immediately.


    "It''s Bai again. Get the man back at once!" Zhang Chuhan seemed a little angry and ordered directly.


    "Yes The disciple didn''t dare to disobey. He immediately shivered, agreed and ran out.


    Lin Haoming followed Zhang Chuhan into the palace. The palace was also tall and majestic. It was paved with jade and illuminated by night pearls every other distance. The pillars were carved with different monster patterns. It was worthy of being a group of mid-term elders who turned into gods. It was really extraordinary.


    After walking in, Zhang Chuhan found another disciple and told the disciple to take Lin Haoming to register, get what all the disciples have, and become a formal Qixia disciple.


    Lin Haoming originally intended to inquire about some things from this disciple, but the disciple who was in the foundation period was very strict and kept silent. He just finished the work according to Zhang Chuhan''s instructions. Seeing this, Lin Haoming thought it was Zhang Chuhan''s famous cold storage and gave up.


    When this circle was finished, it was already dark. When I went back to Zhang Chuhan, I saw a beautiful girl who looked at her seventeen or eighteen years old. She was listening to Zhang Chuhan''s reprimand, but when I saw Lin Haoming coming back, I stopped.


    Zhang Chuhan waved to Lin Haoming. When Lin Haoming came to the girl, he said, "Xiaodie, this is your younger martial brother Lin Haoming!"


    "Hello, younger martial brother!" Zhang Xiaodie glanced at Lin Haoming, and seemed to cry reluctantly.


    "Elder martial sister!" Lin Haoming responded respectfully.


    Zhang Chuhan looked at it and nodded, then said directly: "Haoming is the person of Haoyang body that I found when I went to the Sutra pavilion to recruit disciples. While the elder is closed, I accept it directly. You are Xuanyin body, Haoming is Haoyang body. If you combine, it will be of great help to your cultivation."


    "What? Master, you... You can''t be! " Hearing this, Zhang Xiaodie was surprised. Although she didn''t object directly, the meaning of opposition in her voice was self-evident.


    "That is, Haoming''s cultivation has reached the peak of the gas refining period. After that, you will be married and you will be Haoming''s Taoist partner." There is no doubt about it.


    "Master, i... I..." when Zhang Xiaodie heard this, he was very anxious.


    "What? You still think about the white one? How many times have I told you that the man with the surname Bai is not a good thing. He is glib and deliberately approaches you just to get your Xuanyin body. You should know that your Xuanyin body is also very precious. Fortunately, he is afraid of me and dare not do anything, otherwise, hum! " Zhang Chuhan didn''t wait for Zhang Xiaodie to say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4637

    "Master, elder martial brother Bai is not what you said!" Zhang Xiaodie can''t help but plead at this time. She is obviously in a hurry.


    "What''s that? I''ve made up my mind. If you don''t want to be me, I''ll warn him personally. If you don''t obey me, I''ll just let him disappear! " Zhang Chuhan was even more impolite.


    "Master!" Zhang Xiaodie cried, tears are flowing out, but she seems to know it''s useless, can only cry to express dissatisfaction.


    "You are my descendants, my brother''s Xuan granddaughter. I''m for you. Otherwise you think that Yang Xinyi is Xuanyin''s body, and it''s already in the later stage of Jindan. If Haoming is with her, it''s very likely that she will help her to become Yuanying after she reaches the peak. Don''t be in the middle of fortune." Zhang Chuhan said angrily, feeling that he hated iron but did not make steel.


    Zhang Xiaodie obviously still doesn''t want to, but she can''t disobey the master''s orders. It''s interesting to see Lin Haoming. Although this woman is a little overbearing, she is determined to do things. It''s a pity that Zhang Xiaodie really doesn''t understand. Lin Haoming has some helplessness when such a woman wants to force herself.


    Xuanyin body is also a rare spiritual body, but it is far less helpful than Zhenyin body, which also shows the importance of Wei Ying. In fact, when entering the star realm, Lin Haoming also wanted to use Wei Ying''s Zhenyin body, but he felt that it was a bit wasteful, so it was useless. Now it seems that it is quite right. In contrast, Xuanyin''s body didn''t help her much. The girl''s heart was still like this. Lin Haoming was also against it. Although the girl was very beautiful, Lin Haoming would not judge her by her appearance.


    Because Lin Haoming wants to play an honest role, what Zhang Chuhan decides is that Lin Haoming is also submissive, which makes Zhang Xiaodie even more angry.


    But it''s no use for her to get angry. Next, Lin Haoming really got Zhang Chuhan''s instruction. After a month, he closed the door, and then a month later, he achieved his goal.


    After the achievement of Ning Mai Jing, Zhang Chuhan did not stop at all, and immediately married two people. Because he was his own descendant, and the other was Lin Haoming, who was extremely talented, many people came, and even two or three elders of the false immortal realm who had made friends with her also came.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to these people, but one of them left some impression on Lin Haoming. This woman is also a cold and cool look, but her appearance is more outstanding. This woman is Yang Xinyi who they mentioned before.


    According to reason, her so-called Haoyang style is of great help to her cultivation. It''s obviously not a good thing for others to take her away, but this one is quite generous, which makes Lin Haoming feel that Yang Xinyi is a character, at least no less than Zhang Chuhan.


    The ceremony of the combination of Tao and LV is simple. After the ceremony, there are people entering the bridal chamber, but after entering the bridal chamber, Lin Haoming sees Zhang Xiaodie''s disgusting eyes.


    Lin Haoming also saw that the woman didn''t like herself at all. Without waiting for her own eyes, she glared and said, "younger martial brother Lin, I tell you that I was forced by the master together with you. I don''t like you, so don''t touch me."


    "Elder martial sister, you are my wife, this..." Lin Haoming heard, but deliberately pretended to be aggrieved.


    "What''s this? You also want me, toad want to eat swan meat, dream! You are sleeping outside today. If you dare to come in, I will break your leg! " Zhang Xiaodie is not a guest.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that this woman should be so shameless in her imagination. However, since this is a good thing for Lin Haoming, she simply ignores her.


    When Lin Haoming saw Zhang Xiaodie standing at the head of his bed the next morning, he deliberately showed his nervousness and asked, "elder martial sister, you..."


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I had a bad attitude towards you yesterday, but I think you can understand who made me feel bad?" Zhang Xiaodie said to Lin Haoming with a happy face.


    "Elder martial sister!" Lin Haoming was still honest.


    Zhang Xiaodie looked at it and said, "we''re going to see the master in a moment. Then you can follow me, you know?"


    Lin Haoming nodded subconsciously.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming nodded, Zhang Xiaodie immediately told Lin Haoming how to say it with a smile, and then asked Lin Haoming to repeat it several times.


    See Lin Haoming remember, this just don''t forget to tell don''t break.


    After getting ready, Zhang Xiaodie took Lin Haoming to see the master. When she heard Lin Haoming''s answer, she was relieved and seemed very satisfied with Lin Haoming.


    After getting married, it''s not good to live in the temple on the top of the mountain. They have a small courtyard on the mountain. They listen to the master''s teaching and come back to practice their own things. Of course, Lin Haoming just pretends. Zhang Xiaodie and Lin Haoming have nothing to do but practice together. Of course, sometimes she goes out secretly, Go out with Lin Haoming, usually let Lin Haoming wait in a place, wait until she plays, and then come back.


    Lin Haoming is very honest and obedient, which makes Zhang Xiaodie feel very satisfied. At least she doesn''t speak ill of each other at ordinary times, but the contempt in her eyes is stronger. She yells at Lin Haoming like a servant around her rather than her husband.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about her. Anyway, he played his role well. It took him half a year. On this day, Zhang Xiaodie''s grandfather passed away, and Zhang Chuhan''s nephew and grandson also passed away. Zhang Xiaodie wanted to go back to Zhangjia to worship her. Naturally, Zhang Chuhan also needed to show his family''s personal situation, so he took some things and gave them to two people, Let two people go back to greet on behalf of themselves.


    Zhang Jia is the leader of Xuanwei City and the famous xuanxiu family in Bingzhou. Not only is Zhang Chuhan the elder, but also Zhang Xiaodie is the daughter of her lineal line and a disciple of the elder, so she is the apple of her eye.


    Of course, Lin Haoming, as an elder disciple and Zhang Xiaodie''s husband, is also highly respected.


    In addition to Zhang Chuhan, there are also two yuan infant friars in Zhang''s family. One is also in the clan, and the other lives in the family all the year round.


    Zhang Xiaodie''s grandfather is not the head of the clan, but because Zhang Xiaodie was accepted as a disciple, naturally the tide is rising and the boat is rising. Now, because Shouyuan has fallen, it''s also very grand.


    On the way here, Zhang Xiaodie once again told Lin Haoming how to do it, so here, Lin Haoming is very obedient to do it. Zhang Xiaodie also deliberately shows that she is very considerate. Although they are all pretended, others think they are a couple who love each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4638

    "Haoming, you''ve done well these days. We''ll go back in a few days. Don''t show your feet." Two people alone in the room, Zhang Xiaodie said to Lin Haoming with a smile.


    "Xiaodie, we''ve been married for nearly half a year. You can''t remarry with master. How about we be a real couple?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Suddenly hearing this, the smile on Zhang Xiaodie''s face disappeared. She looked at Lin Haoming with a cold face and said, "Lin Haoming, don''t even think about it. I''ll give you some facial expression. You are so paranoid that you are not allowed to sleep in the room today."


    In the face of Zhang Xiaodie''s words, Lin Haoming doesn''t speak any more. Just now, it can be regarded as the last chance Lin Haoming gave her. It''s also fate for them to get married. But since she doesn''t want it, Lin Haoming won''t ask for it.


    The next few days, Zhang Xiaodie deliberately avoid Lin Haoming, only when there is no way, this just get together.


    Lin Haoming found that this party is really mixed, and it seems that a pair of eyes have been staring at this side, do not know what the other party means.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming told Zhang Xiaodie that he wanted to go with his uncle in Yuanying period, but Zhang Xiaodie didn''t like Lin Haoming, so he didn''t want to go with him on purpose. He had to stay with his family for a few more days before he left.


    Lin Haoming saw that she would let her go, so he waited a few more days to leave with her.


    Maybe it''s Lin Haoming''s wrong thoughts. Zhang Xiaodie is also very rude to Lin Haoming all the way. Lin Haoming doesn''t have a good word in his ear.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hear about it. Lin Haoming noticed that they were all in other places. When he was doing the funeral, Lin Haoming found that someone was staring at him. Now after they set out, he found that they were really followed by others. It seems that this is exactly what Lin Haoming wanted. Looking at each other''s appearance, it''s obvious that they don''t just stare at each other.


    Sure enough, just as he was about to return to Bingzhou City, those people who had been following finally started to fight. Although Lin Haoming didn''t know who these people were, the other side was very fierce. As soon as they died, Lin Haoming pretended not to be good at fighting. As soon as Zhang Xiaodie saw the enemy, she left Lin Haoming and ran away, There is no consideration of Lin Haoming''s life and death.


    If this woman has a good nature, she was forced to be with her before, then Lin Haoming may change her view on her, but now she completely takes herself as a target and runs away for herself. A sneer flashed from the corner of her mouth.


    However, after she fled away, Lin Haoming was not polite. He took care of several people directly, and performed soul searching skills on one of them. He also understood what these guys were.


    It turns out that these people are secret agents of the Jinguang sect. One of them deliberately mingles with Zhang Jia. After all, Zhang Jia thinks that he is an elder in the middle of the false immortal period. When he discovers Lin Haoming, a promising disciple, he has the idea of killing each other and killing the possible future experts.


    After knowing the whole story, Lin Haoming also understands why the other party was staring at him at the beginning, but it''s also the other party''s bad luck. Of course, Lin Haoming can''t go back immediately. Zhang Xiaodie is a disgusting woman. It''s the best choice to get rid of her.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also wants to see what happened, so she hides her body and goes back to zongmen. As a result, when she goes back, she sees Zhang Xiaodie running back in a panic. Obviously, at this time, she realizes the consequences of leaving Lin Haoming to come back alone. However, even so, she doesn''t report it immediately. Instead, she goes back to her house, thinking about how to explain it better.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Haoming felt even more helpless. This woman is not only selfish, but also has no brain. Such a person actually has a mysterious body. Zhang Chuhan is expected to be angry to death.


    Sure enough, without waiting for her to report, Zhang Chuhan, who already knew the news, flew over directly. When he arrived, he broke the door and went in.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaodie is still pacing in the yard, thinking about how to explain. Seeing Zhang Chuhan''s breath, she immediately realizes that when she escapes to Bingzhou city for help, someone has already sent the news back.


    "Master!" Zhang Xiaodie looks at Zhang Chuhan and shouts. Her voice trembles. Obviously, she also realizes that she has made a big mistake.


    Zhang Chuhan looks at this descendant. For her sake, he doesn''t even want to face. He gets Lin Haoming back. He is even criticized by several elders because of his selfish behavior. Now this descendant is so unruly, which makes her angry. She asks with a gloomy face: "where''s Lin Haoming?"


    "He... He..." Zhang Xiaodie looked at Zhang Chuhan''s inquiry, but he stammered.


    "You don''t know what to say?" Looking at her like this, Zhang Chuhan asked.


    "We met a sneak attack on our way back. We... We couldn''t fight. He told me to go first and come back for help. I''ll..."


    When Zhang Chuhan heard what Zhang Xiaodie said, he was so angry that he gave her a slap in the face.


    "Master?" Zhang Xiaodie touches her face and looks at her beloved master in horror. At the moment, she has an unspeakable fear in her heart. You should know that although her master is strict, she has never beaten herself. Now she is really angry.


    "You have the ability to say again, you come back to find help first, do you look in the yard?" Zhang Chuhan asked. She was really disappointed with this disciple''s performance.


    "Master!" Zhang Xiaodie knew that her business was untenable, and she was even more flustered


    "Stop yelling and go immediately to the place where the accident happened!" Zhang Chuhan grabbed her and immediately went to the transmission hall.


    When Zhang Chuhan personally took her to the place of the accident, but where can we find anything, Lin Haoming had already cleaned the scene.


    After looking for a long time, no one was found, and even no trace was found. Zhang Chuhan had no choice but to bring Zhang Xiaodie back.


    "Elder Zhang, please stay!" When the two men just left the teleportation array, they heard the disciples on duty stop them.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Chuhan was in a bad mood and his tone was very impatient.


    "The leader asked me to send you a message. The elder wants to see you." Said the guard.


    When Zhang Chuhan heard this, he naturally understood what was going on. At the beginning, he forced Lin Haoming to be rationed to his posterity, which he had promised in front of the elder and others. After all, Lin Haoming originally intended to be rationed to Yang Xinyi. Now that the man is gone, it is tantamount to breaking his promise. The clan has lost a master who may become a fake immortal in the future. His responsibility is not small, Elder, you have to take responsibility.


    "I know!" At the same time, Zhang Chuhan also glared at Zhang Xiaodie, but even if she was angry at this time, she had no choice but to pull her descendants to listen to the elder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4639

    Huang Weiyun, the great elder, has been in the position of the great elder for more than 200 years. For the people of Qixia gate, only by becoming the great elder can they have the chance to be taken to the fairyland by the ancestors of zongmen once every 3000 years. Therefore, the position of the great elder is naturally wanted by everyone, but unless it is very excellent, it is absolutely difficult to get it.


    Huang Weiyun has only been a great elder for 200 years, and he may leave after 2800 years. What Zhang Chuhan worries about most is Yang Xinyi. It''s a matter of certainty for him to become an advanced Yuanying. In nearly 3000 years, it''s not impossible for him to cultivate to be a false immortal. He will fight for this opportunity with himself, but he has no advantage at all. It''s just that he has screwed up this time, I''m afraid that it will be criticized all the time after losing the disciples of Haoyang, which the sect has so hard to get. As for cultivating in the Ming and Huang realms to the realm of Xuanxian, Zhang Chuhan has no confidence in himself.


    "Sister Zhang, did you bring it back?" As soon as I walked into the big elder''s hall, I heard her asking.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial sister Huang. I... I..." Zhang Chuhan didn''t know what to say in the face of the world where he had been pressing his head since he was a child.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Weiyun tone cold down, at this time also put forward the great elder should have dignity.


    "I only found some corpse Qi. I suspect it may be the work of xuanlongzong or jinguangmen. They know that we have such an excellent disciple and don''t want to make us feel better." Zhang Chuhan explained that although it''s just speculation, it''s really right.


    "You know, if you know, why don''t you protect it?" Huang Weiyun asked harshly.


    "I... my nephews and grandchildren went with them. Who would have thought that my descendants would like to spend more time with their families?"


    "Excuse, younger martial Sister Zhang, you robbed Lin Haoming that day. I don''t blame you. After all, Xinyi is the body of Xuanyin, and so are your descendants. Moreover, they are closer to each other in cultivation. But you have been married for half a year, and you are still a virgin. What''s the trouble?" Huang Weiyun asked.


    "What?" Hearing this, Zhang Chuhan grabbed Zhang Xiaodie, opened her arm, and saw that shougongsha was still there. There was an indescribable atmosphere. He turned his hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Master!" Zhang Xiaodie''s left and right cheeks were slapped, and her cheeks swelled up, but the pain on her face was just a small thing, but she was even more afraid.


    "Don''t call me Shifu. For you, under the pressure of being asked by the elder, I let Lin Haoming become your husband. What do you do? How do you live in the past six months? Tell me honestly, or I will abolish you!" Zhang Chuhan grabbed her neck and cheered coldly.


    "I... we sleep in separate rooms!" Zhang Xiaodie was really scared and stammered out this sentence.


    "He''s your husband. You sleep in separate rooms!" When Zhang Chuhan heard this, he was really angry with this disciple.


    "Master, I don''t like him. I really don''t like him!" Zhang Xiaodie didn''t know whether she was wronged or afraid, so she cried.


    "Younger martial Sister Zhang, since Xiaodie doesn''t like it, don''t force it. I think even if Lin Haoming comes back by luck, the marriage will be over." Huang Weiyun looked at the scene and shook his head.


    "Sister Huang! Lin Haoming, after all, thanks to me as a master. " Zhang Chuhan said.


    "That''s how it''s decided. If he escapes the day of his birth, he can still be your disciple, but you are really not worthy of him. This kind of talent is really wasted on her. The prosperity of the clan is a major event. As long as there is no accident in Haoyang''s body, it''s not difficult to achieve Yuanying, and she has a good chance to enter the realm of false immortals, The last thing the three sects in the Ming and Huang dynasties look at is the number and strength of the false immortal friars. " Huang Weiyun reminds a way.


    "Yes Zhang Chuhan has no choice but to agree.


    Although Zhang Chuhan promised, his anger was still hard to calm down. Looking at Zhang Xiaodie, he really wanted to kill her. He just looked at her swollen cheeks and thought that she had grown up beside her when she was young. In the end, he didn''t kill her relatives. He just said coldly, "from now on, you shut up for me. When will the advanced gold elixir come out again, Otherwise, go back to your Zhang family. I don''t have a mindless disciple like you! " Zhang Chuhan finished and walked away.


    Zhang Xiaodie knows how much trouble she has caused. If it wasn''t because she was a descendant of the master, and if she hadn''t been raised since she was a child, I''m afraid she would be expelled from the school by the master.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also has his own plans for the next day. In the next day, he goes directly into the void and has a look at the interfaces everywhere.


    Lin Haoming soon found that the so-called inferior interface is almost the same as the five levels, while the superior interface is no worse than the six levels. It''s really easier to practice in the void period than in the Ming and Huang realms. In the end, the fairyland may be made up by other interfaces, so the whole aura is rich. It''s really not comparable to the so-called three thousand worlds, and so many interfaces have come down, Lin Haoming soon realized that he had guessed that this world was bigger than he had imagined. It was true.


    Compared with the sixth floor, the seventh floor is not only a hundred times larger, but a thousand times larger. It covers an area of 10 billion square kilometers, almost two million earth surface areas.


    In fact, only half of such a vast area is occupied by 3000 interfaces, and the other half is in the fairyland. It can be seen that the fairyland is vast, and Lin Haoming has traveled around the fairyland.


    Although the fairyland is very big, it has very strict jurisdiction. If you want to get a group of experts quietly, it will definitely attract attention. Moreover, the battle in fairyland is very different from before, which makes Lin Haoming have to think carefully.


    When Lin Haoming came to the fairyland, another important thing was to look for something more useful than the best spirit stone. When he arrived here, Lin Haoming found out that Xianjing was such a thing.


    The so-called immortal crystal is actually a kind of crystal that helps to cultivate after the further condensation and qualitative change of the best spirit stone. In the fairyland, one immortal crystal is nominally exchanged for 100 best spirit stones, but in fact it can be exchanged for 120 or more.


    Seeing this kind of thing, Lin Haoming naturally realized something, so he found an opportunity to exchange two pieces. As a result, Lin Haoming was pleasantly surprised to find that this immortal crystal had a miraculous effect on himself, and his cultivation speed could double again.


    Originally, Lin Haoming used the best spirit stone to refine 200 chaotic yuan Qi in one hour. Or more accurately, he actually refined 10000 chaotic yuan Qi in two days. Now he can refine 10000 chaotic yuan Qi in one day, and this immortal crystal can provide 100 million chaotic yuan Qi. It takes 278 years to refine one immortal crystal, He only needs to refine one hundred yuan to advance himself, which makes Lin Haoming be able to concentrate on cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4640

    After traveling for several years, Lin Haoming went back to the sixth floor and gave a general description of the situation of the seventh floor.


    Knowing that the seventh floor is so vast and powerful, people also realize the gap. After all, the sixth floor is only equivalent to the seventh floor. If you don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid it''s really hard to do.


    In the face of such a situation, we also feel that we really need Lin Haoming to have a certain influence on the seventh floor first, so that we can go step by step. The jurisdiction of fairyland is extremely strict, and Lin Haoming is naturally easy to identify himself. However, if so many people in the sixth floor want to pass, it''s really easy to have a certain influence first, and now most people''s cultivation is not enough, Even in the later stage of the cultivation, no one can practice it, so they are not in a hurry.


    Lin Haoming also understands that it is far more difficult to rule the seven levels than he thinks. After all, he can''t rule by himself. The place is too big and needs a lot more people. Step by step, he is the best.


    After returning from the sixth floor, Lin Haoming first exchanged some valuable materials collected in the fairyland for some fairyland crystals. After having more than ten fairyland crystals enough to cultivate himself for 500 years, Lin Haoming did not stay in the fairyland, but returned directly to the Yellow world of Ming Dynasty and soon returned to Qixia gate.


    The headmaster Fang Zhenming was also surprised when he heard that Lin Haoming had come back, so he immediately called him back and asked what was the matter with him.


    Lin Haoming soon told the story.


    In Lin Haoming''s words, it was really the disciples of the Jinguang sect and the Xuanlong sect who joined hands. They had no plan at all. They just saw that they were alone, so they took the hand. They were finally wounded and captured. In the end, within two days, the people of the Jinguang sect attacked the people of the Xuanlong sect. It seemed that they were going to take him back to the Jinguang sect and give him to someone?


    Because on the site of Qixia gate, the xuanxiu of Jinguang gate had to rely on the general way to take people back. In order not to have an accident, he walked carefully and stopped for two or three years before he arrived at the border. Seeing that he was about to leave Qixia gate, Lin Haoming decided to run away. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded.


    After listening to what Lin Haoming said, Fang Zhenming thought it was a little strange. But since Lin Haoming said so, he immediately sent someone to find the place where Xuanlong clan was attacked.


    Soon the disciple reported that things were basically right with what Lin Haoming said. In this way, Fang Zhenming was quite relieved of Lin Haoming. Moreover, in his opinion, it was the people on both sides who really moved their hands. How could they send Lin Haoming back? Even if they planted spies, it was impossible for them to be spies.


    In addition, those traces were actually made by Lin Haoming before he was ready to leave. Naturally, they were perfect, and Fang Zhenming reported them to him.


    During the investigation, Lin Haoming stayed in the courtyard where the leader lived for the time being. When the investigation was over, Lin Haoming was allowed to leave. However, Fang Zhenming took Lin Haoming to the elder before he left. It was obvious that the elder had something to tell him.


    Lin Haoming follows the leader to the peak where the elder is. After the announcement, he is soon allowed to see the elder. On the contrary, the leader Fang Zhenming is blocked outside.


    "Master!" After walking in, Lin Haoming soon saw that Zhang Chuhan was also here. In addition, Yang Xinyi also stood by, and of course, the elder.


    "I haven''t seen the elder yet!" After Zhang Chuhan saw Lin Haoming, he immediately told her to get up, and hearing this sound of master made her feel more or less comforted.


    "Elder, uncle Yang." Lin Haoming saluted obediently.


    "Haoming, I ask you, after you and Xiaodie got married, but there has been no husband and wife?" Huang Weiyun looks at Lin Haoming and asks directly.


    "This... Is!" Lin Haoming hesitated and admitted.


    "You are her husband. Why?" Huang Weiyun continued to ask.


    Lin Haoming hesitated and replied: "she said... She... She didn''t like me, I..."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Zhang Chuhan didn''t wait for Huang Weiyun to ask again, so he asked with chagrin.


    "Master, I was just born at that time. I was really stupid." Lin Haoming also blamed himself.


    "Well, since you know that you are stupid, then you will be separated. After a while you write a letter of divorce, you will have no relationship. I''m going to marry Yang Xinyi to you!" Huang Weiyun see this, immediately put his plan out.


    "Big elder, this..." Lin Haoming looks at Yang Xinyi some hesitation, as if also a pair of embarrassed appearance.


    "Think Xinyi''s cultivation is too high? Not only your martial uncle, but also will soon become your martial uncle? " Huang Weiyun looks at Lin Haoming and asks with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at Huang Weiyun and then at Yang Xinyi. He suddenly saluted Yang Xinyi and said, "I''ve suffered a lot and learned a lot. Martial uncle Yang, please take care of me. I''m not ignorant at the beginning. I can get away with it this time. I just hope I will have a good fortune if I don''t die."


    "People in the clan said you were stupid before, but you have been honest in the mountains all the year round. Now you are really different. Since you have this idea, it''s settled. However, nephew Yang has 20 or 30 years to go before he attacks Yuanying. During this period, you can''t have anything to do with other women. Practice hard." Huang Weiyun sees this, also satisfied nodded.


    "Yes Lin Haoming promised.


    "Well, you go!" Huang Weiyun waved.


    Three people came out together, Yang Xinyi still didn''t have much expression, but at this time also took the initiative to say: "elder Zhang, this matter is decided by elder Zhang, and the body of Haoyang is really useful for my cultivation, and I won''t refuse."


    "Xinyi, since things have been like this, there is nothing to say, but Haoming is my disciple after all." Zhang Chuhan reminds a way.


    "Elder, please rest assured that Haoming has matured a lot. Since you and I are husband and wife, I will naturally do my wife''s duty." Yang Xinyi looks at Lin Haoming with a little smile on her face.


    "Uncle Yang..."


    "You and I are going to be married soon, and they are also called martial uncle. This jade was left to me by my family before I entered the mountain gate. Now that my family has already passed away, it will be used as a keepsake between you and me." Yang Xinyi reaches up to her neck and hands Lin Haoming a jade pendant that was originally hung around her neck.


    This jade pendant is just a piece of ordinary white jade, which is nothing, but it is engraved with the word "Xinyi" and even carries Yang Xinyi''s body temperature, which has a different meaning.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming took out a low-quality magic weapon flying sword from his arms and handed it to her, saying, "this is my master. When the first master left, the flying sword is very common, but it''s very important to me."


    "I''ll put it away with my heart!" Yang Xinyi assured.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming looked at her solemnly put away, feeling that she and Zhang Xiaodie are very different, maybe this is the fate between the two people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4641

    Watching two people exchange keepsake, Zhang Chuhan sighs to himself. His descendants are really eyeless, and I don''t know whether she will regret it. Even if she regrets it, she doesn''t want to take care of it. For Zhang Xiaodie, Zhang Chuhan is really disappointed.


    When Lin Haoming follows Zhang Chuhan back to the peak where she lives, he also knows that Zhang Xiaodie has gone to practice hard, but he won''t disturb himself any more.


    Zhang Chuhan didn''t hate Lin Haoming. Instead, he inquired about Lin Haoming''s cultivation in recent years, and specially gave some advice.


    Lin Haoming feels that Zhang Chuhan is also qualified as a master. Without Zhang Xiaodie, he is a good master.


    Next, Lin Haoming and Yang Xinyi were soon married under the chairmanship of the elder. Because of what happened between Lin Haoming and Zhang Xiaodie, the wedding was very low-key, and only a few people took part in it. However, this is what Lin Haoming hopes.


    Zhang Chuhan, as Lin Haoming''s master, still wants to show up. Although she looks at them together, she is really unhappy, but she also sticks to the end.


    This was originally a shame, but the master insisted on it all the time. Lin Haoming thought that Zhang Chuhan was much better than he had imagined. At the beginning, he let himself kneel down to worship his teacher, but it also faded.


    For Lin Haoming, he still has to face Yang Xinyi, who has become his wife.


    When two people enter the bridal chamber together, Yang Xinyi looks at Lin Haoming, but her accomplishments are much higher than Lin Haoming. She still takes the initiative to say, "Haoming, from today on, I''ll be your wife, and I''ll call you husband in the future."


    Looking at her like this, Lin Haoming also followed the way: "madam, I will call you like this in the future."


    When he heard that someone called his wife, Yang Xinyi''s face, which had not much expression, also appeared a blush, three shy appearance, especially beautiful and moving. Lin Haoming had to sigh that Yang Xinyi was really a rare beauty.


    However, this shyness only lasted for a moment, and soon Yang Xinyi recovered as before. Looking at Lin Haoming, she said: "although you and I are husband and wife, why do we get married? You and I know that since we get married, I will naturally do my wife''s duty, but you also know that your Haoyang body is important to my advanced Yuanying. In the next days, I can only aggrieve my husband."


    "Madame, don''t blame yourself!" Lin Haoming said magnanimously.


    "Although we can''t really get married, I will never forget my identity!" Yang Xinyi went to Lin Haoming, stood on tiptoe and gave Lin Haoming a kiss.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this woman would take the initiative to kiss herself, subconsciously hugged her, and then she was a little at a loss.


    Yang Xinyi smiles, blushes again and says, "I''m already my husband''s wife. My husband is willing to hold it naturally."


    "Sorry, I..."


    "It''s all right to say that!" Yang Xinyi said with a smile.


    "Madam, can I sleep with you tonight?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "Naturally, as long as it''s not a time of cultivation, it''s OK in the future!" Yang Xinyi heard that, although Qiao blushed fiercely, she agreed.


    "It''s very kind of you, madam. I will treat you well in the future." Perhaps by Zhang Xiaodie before comparison, Lin Haoming at this time is really a little more feelings for Yang Xinyi.


    "You are still a silly boy!" Hearing this, Yang Xinyi also couldn''t help laughing, rarely showing a trace of true temperament.


    Lin Haoming also realized that Yang Xinyi was sincere in accepting herself. Although she had a purpose in essence, she was sincere in becoming her wife. Maybe this is the real fate.


    After three days of intimacy, their feelings increased significantly. However, in just three days, Yang Xinyi went to practice in seclusion. Lin Haoming also saw that this girl not only had good aptitude, excellent temperament, high understanding, but also strong perseverance.


    Lin Haoming also pretended to be a recluse, and since she had excellent talent, she soon came to the so-called middle stage of Ning Mai Jing in the next few days. After more than ten years, she came to the later stage, and then waited for several years. Finally, this lovely wife came to the time to attack Yuanying.


    Combining the two, Qixia gate has a special cultivation method, which is also a kind of secret skill. After reading it, Lin Haoming found that this secret skill is a little similar to his use of the body of true Yin, but this secret skill is quite different from the chaos Yin Yang formula. After all, there is a big gap in the level itself.


    Yang Xinyi let Lin Haoming practice hard, and he is the same. After he is proficient, it''s time for Yang Xinyi to advance to Yuanying.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that she and Yang Xinyi were just practicing together for the first time, and the whole process was full of shyness for Yang Xinyi. However, the whole process was not affected by men''s and women''s affairs. Instead, she reminded Lin Haoming to use the skills and communicate with each other.


    Lin Haoming naturally won''t let her fail. Although he is not the real body of Haoyang, he doesn''t hinder Lin Haoming from using his skills and give her some help.


    It''s not a big accident for Yang Xinyi to be promoted to Yuanying. It''s a great joy for her family, but it''s not a big one, because even without Lin Haoming''s help, Yang Xinyi just spends more time and effort to enter Yuanying.


    After Yuan Ying was promoted, maybe it was Lin Haoming who surprised Yang Xinyi with the effect of helping her. After Yang Xinyi consolidated her cultivation, she also tried to practice with Lin Haoming. After all, she was a husband and wife, so it doesn''t matter to practice this skill.


    Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t mind. Instead, he wanted to find a chance to go to fairyland quickly, so he would give Yang Xinyi some benefits every time. Yang Xinyi is also happy to taste the sweetness. Of course, she only thinks that she has a relationship with Lin Haoming''s spirit body and doesn''t think much about the increase of this skill.


    Lin Haoming is also a good time. In the past ten years, he has been promoted to the gold elixir. Lin Haoming entered the golden elixir period less than 50 years after he entered the mountain gate, which surprised everyone, but what was even more surprising was that after more than 20 years, Lin Haoming advanced to the middle stage of the golden elixir, and then to the later stage more than 30 years later. At this time, Lin Haoming was only in his early 100s, and the clan could see that, I''m afraid Lin Haoming will enter Yuanying before the age of 200. That''s no problem.


    At the same time, Yang Xinyi, who is practicing with Lin Haoming, has reached the middle stage of Yuanying. When she reaches the middle stage of Yuanying, she can''t get a single child. It''s amazing that the combination of the two can have such amazing effect.


    Zhang Chuhan couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the result. It was at this time that Zhang Xiaodie finally advanced to the golden elixir. She was a few years younger than Lin Haoming in name, and it was excellent to enter the golden elixir when she was about 100 years old. But when she knew about Lin Haoming and Yang Xinyi, she suddenly realized what she had done in that year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4642

    When Lin Haoming was nominally 180 years old, he was successfully promoted to Yuanying. When Lin Haoming was still in the so-called time of consolidating his cultivation, Yang Xinyi reached the later stage of Yuanying''s cultivation. In 150 years, he went from attacking Yuanying to entering the later stage of Yuanying, which created the history of Qixia gate.


    Huang Weiyun can''t help but feel some emotion when he looks at the two people''s fast cultivation speed. He even thinks that there will be two more elders of the false immortal realm in zongmen sooner or later. In this way, maybe Qixia gate can beat the other two gates in turn.


    With this expectation, Huang Weiyun pays more attention to the two people. Because Lin Haoming was almost murdered before, he also attaches great importance to the protection of the two people. At present, he decides that if they want to leave the residence, they should at least send a person to protect them.


    For Huang Weiyun so meticulous care, this makes other people more or less envious, but two people so talent is irreplaceable, of course, except for a silly woman.


    "Master, do you want me to go back to Zhangjia?" Facing Zhang Chuhan''s orders, Zhang Xiaodie was stunned.


    Zhang Chuhan looked at the disciple and said faintly, "Xiaodie, now the story of Lin Haoming and Yang Xinyi is spreading all over the Qixia gate. We all know what happened to you and him in those years. Now that we let you go home, we also let you avoid the wind."


    "Shelter head, master, won''t people in the family say I, I..."


    "What are you doing? This is what you found in those years. If you didn''t have brains in those years, you are the one who has advanced Yuanying. No... you can''t compare with Yang Xinyi. It''s true that things happened in those years. It''s estimated that Lin Haoming and you won''t be valued as much as they are now. " Zhang Chuhan is not polite. Although this disciple was stupid at the beginning, her master is also secretly ridiculed now, and she is just as miserable as herself.


    "Master!" Zhang Xiaodie only felt that her master, who brought her up from childhood, was really heartless, and her heart could not help but rise deep hatred.


    "If you still call me Shifu, go back!" Zhang Chuhan''s unquestionable command.


    "Master, I''ll go back, but I''d like to see younger martial brother Lin after he leaves the customs." Zhang Xiaodie said suddenly.


    "You want to see him again?" Zhang Chuhan had some accidents.


    "If I don''t make clear what happened in those years, I feel uncomfortable. It will affect my future cultivation!" Zhang Xiaodie pleaded.


    Seeing her saying this, Zhang Chuhan felt soft and nodded.


    Seeing her nod, Zhang Xiaodie felt even more resentful.


    "It''s all you. If you don''t have me, I won''t become a laughing stock. If you are complacent, I will let you be complacent. If you laugh at me and scold me all day, I won''t make you feel better!" Zhang Xiaodie said bitterly in her heart.


    After leaving the master, Zhang Xiaodie immediately flew away from the peak and all the way to an immortal city in front of the mountain gate.


    After arriving at Fangshi, Zhang Xiaodie quickly went to a winery, and all the way to the cellar behind the winery, and followed a secret road in the cellar to the lower level of the cellar.


    "Xiaodie, here you are!" A white faced man, who looked handsome, gave a friendly cry at this time.


    "Elder martial brother Bai!" Zhang Xiaodie called each other, as if all the grievances into the sound.


    "Elder martial brother, my master really didn''t want me. That smelly girl said it was for me, but in fact it was for her own sake, just to be the elder of the clan in the future. Otherwise, it was necessary to spend so much effort to cultivate me. Now Lin Haoming is very popular in the clan. She treats him better than me. I am a stain in her eyes." Zhang Xiaodie said fiercely.


    "Xiaodie, don''t be sad. Qixia gate is just like this. Your qualifications are so good, but now you are under a lot of pressure. Under Zhang Chuhan, the resources you get in the future are not as good as Lin Haoming. So your excellent qualifications will only be wasted. It took you 100 years to advance to the golden elixir. What will happen in the future?" Elder martial brother Bai asked.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, what do you want me to do?" Zhang Xiaodie asked eagerly.


    "Xiaodie, I''ve been under a lot of pressure in qixiamen. Because of my relationship with you, your master has put me in trouble everywhere. Originally, I would have been much more successful in the promotion of Jindan. But for her, I would have been promoted all these years. Instead of having no future in qixiamen, I''d better go to another door." Elder martial brother Bai said.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, are you going to betray the clan?" Zhang Xiaodie asked with some worry.


    "It''s not betraying the clan, it''s unfair to us." Elder martial brother Bai hugged her and said softly.


    "What shall we do?" Zhang Xiaodie asked.


    "A close friend of mine is in Jinguang gate. Now he is in charge of Jinguang gate in his infancy, and his master is the elder of Jinguang gate."


    "Elder martial brother Bai, do you want us to invest in Jinguang gate?"


    "Qixia gate is so good to us. Why do we have to work for Qixia gate? When you arrive at Jinguang gate, you will definitely get more resources, and we will be able to be together honestly." Elder martial brother Bai said softly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaodie was immediately moved. She looked at elder martial brother Bai and said, "elder martial brother Bai, is he reliable?"


    Elder martial brother Bai looked at Zhang Xiaodie and said softly, "Xiaodie, do you think I will cheat you?"


    Zhang Xiaodie shook his head.


    Elder martial brother Bai said with a smile, "since you believe me, come with me!"


    "Well!" Hearing this, Zhang Xiaodie nodded hard.


    Thinking of leaving Qixia gate, Zhang Xiaodie''s mind of revenge suddenly rises.


    Leaning against elder martial brother Bai, after a while, she suddenly said, "elder martial brother Bai, I want to take revenge. What do you think I can do to make that woman and Lin Haoming unhappy?"


    "Xiaodie, your master is an expert in the realm of false immortals, and he has reached the middle stage of cultivation. We have just entered the golden elixir. Even Lin Haoming has entered Yuanying." Elder martial brother Bai shook his head.


    "There''s really no way, even if there''s no way to die and make them lose face. I''ve been ridiculed in the clan for so long, and I''m not reconciled." Zhang Xiaodie gritted her teeth.


    "If it''s just humiliating them, there''s no way." Elder martial brother Bai said suddenly.


    "What can I do?" Zhang Xiaodie asked.


    "Have you ever heard of fan Qing Dan?" Elder martial brother Bai asked.


    "I don''t have that?" Zhang Xiaodie shook his head.


    "It''s made from Jiaolong''s qingnang and the nectar of infatuated flower. It tastes like wine. No matter who it is, even if it''s a fake fairy realm, it will be hit by taking it. Of course, it can make the fake fairy also hit by taking it, and the qingnang used is Jiaolong''s in the fake fairy realm." Elder martial brother Bai said.


    "The material of Jiaolong in the false immortal realm is so valuable that how can we get it." Zhang Xiaodie shook her head.


    "I can get it for you." Elder martial brother Bai said.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, if you can really get it, I''ll let them look good." Zhang Xiaodie said fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4643

    Zhang Xiaodie is now in the rage of revenge. Other things have been completely ignored by her. Anyway, if she wants to leave, she just wants to make it bigger.


    Just over a month later, Lin Haoming finally passed the customs.


    In fact, when he closed the door, he was trying to refine some pills.


    In recent years, he occasionally went out for a tour. Although he was in the so-called neighborhood or Qixia Kingdom, he often broke through the void and went to the fairyland to look for some materials.


    Lin Haoming plans to refine some pills that can have the same effect as Xianjing, but he still hasn''t succeeded.


    Lin Haoming believes that there must be something like this on the seventh floor, but now he can''t touch it. However, even if the refined pills have little effect on him, they can be used by other people, especially those on the sixth floor. Lin Haoming will go back every once in a while, and even go to the fifth floor to continue to bring people, So Lin Haoming is usually busy.


    Now, after the so-called Yuanying came out of the pass, he saw his master Zhang Chuhan and heard that his disciples had reported that he had come.


    "Very good, very good. Your speed of upgrading Yuanying is faster than I expected. It''s very good." Looking at Lin Haoming, Zhang Chuhan was very excited.


    As Zhang Xiaodie said, as her disciple, Lin Haoming is excellent, which is also a very important thing for her. Now what she wants is to hold down Yang Xinyi and make sure that after Huang Weiyun leaves, she will take the position of elder. Then it''s Yang Xinyi''s turn and Lin Haoming''s turn. As long as Lin Haoming supports herself enough and persuades Yang Xinyi not to fight, Next time, I believe she still has a good chance, so she takes good care of Lin Haoming. She is definitely a good teacher.


    Yang Xinyi is now in the later stage of Yuanying, and is still consolidating her accomplishments. Lin Haoming follows her back to the palace where she lives, but this time she takes him directly to the backyard.


    After sitting down, Zhang Chuhan said with a smile: "Haoming, you have just been promoted to Yuanying. I''m waiting for you to go out of the gate. I''ll tell you some things you need to pay attention to during Yuanying period. But before that, there is another person who wants to see you."


    "Oh! Who is it? " Lin Hao asks clearly. He has long found out that Zhang Chuhan is here with him, and Zhang Xiaodie is also here.


    Zhang Chuhan said with a smile: "it''s Xiaodie. What happened in those years is that she was really wrong. Now she plans to go home. Originally, I didn''t mean to meet you, but she said she would apologize to you before she left."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt a little surprised. According to Lin Haoming''s understanding of this woman, he would never be so generous. Is it Zhang Chuhan''s meaning.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaodie also came out and came to Lin Haoming. She politely said, "younger martial brother Lin, congratulations on your promotion."


    "Elder martial sister, do you really want to go back?" Lin Haoming knows that answering the family means that she has no resources, which is not good for her cultivation.


    "Yes, I pay too much for what I did at the beginning, younger martial brother. What happened at that time was that elder martial sister was not good. Here, elder martial sister apologizes to you. This is a pot of baihuaniang I got occasionally from Fangshi. It''s an apology from elder martial sister." Zhang Xiaodie said and took out a pot of wine, then took out three cups, poured three cups of wine directly, gave two of them to Lin Haoming and Zhang Chuhan, and said: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry, master, I failed you." Then she took a sip.


    Hearing what the disciple said, Zhang Chuhan felt soft in his heart. After drinking, he said in a soft voice, "why don''t you stay?"


    Zhang Xiaodie didn''t dare. After all, Zhang Chuhan drank the wine. He immediately shook his head and said, "master, I''m so disturbed that I stay here..."


    "Well, you go back for a while, and then come back when the wind is over!" Zhang Chuhan, after all, was watching the future generations grow up. It was comforting to see that she had changed her mind.


    "Elder, the elder is coming!" At this time, a disciple suddenly returned.


    "Welcome at once!" Zhang Chuhan immediately realized that Huang Weiyun also came for Lin Haoming.


    "No!" Zhang Chuhan''s voice falls, Huang Weiyun''s voice rings, she has come over.


    "Elder!" Lin Haoming was quite polite at this time.


    "Elder!" When Zhang Xiaodie saw Huang Weiyun coming, she was shocked.


    "You''re here, too!" Huang Weiyun was a bit surprised.


    "I''m here to say goodbye to younger martial brother Lin. master, I''m leaving!" Zhang Xiaodie was afraid and said immediately.


    "Then you go first!" Zhang Chuhan agreed.


    "Haoming, advanced Yuanying, very good!" Huang Weiyun also sat down, looking at Lin Haoming very happy.


    After Zhang Xiaodie left, she quickly vomited out the wine. At the same time, she went to the place where the Dharma array was forbidden and replaced the spirit stone. Then she did not dare to stay at all and went directly to the transmission hall. She knew that if she didn''t leave quickly, she might not be able to leave.


    At this time, Zhang Chuhan took Zhang Xiaodie''s baihuaniang and poured a cup for Huang Weiyun. He also said with a smile, "this wine is Xiaodie''s apology. I had a cup before, but it''s good. Elder martial sister, try it."


    "Younger martial sister, you mentioned her specially, didn''t you?" Huang Weiyun takes a look at Lin Haoming and seems to know this younger martial sister very well.


    "Elder martial sister, Haoming''s Haoyang body combined with Xuanyin''s physical ability has such a good training effect. If so, why not add one more? Xiaodie is not the original Xiaodie. If we really cooperate well, there are likely to be three fake immortal masters in the clan in the future, so we Qixia clan can definitely beat each other." Zhang Chuhan has a bitter heart.


    Huang Weiyun took the wine glass, looked at the inside, pondered for a while and asked, "if they are affected?"


    "If it''s really influenced, I''ll arrange it. I can persuade Xiaodie to be Haoming''s concubine." Zhang Chuhan did his best.


    "It''s not impossible to try, Haoming. What do you think?" Huang Weiyun drinks the wine in one gulp. For her, Lin Haoming is also a person who knows current affairs.


    "This..." Lin Haoming deliberately hesitated. Before they were talking about things, they didn''t pay attention to Lin Haoming''s mood. This made Lin Haoming realize that although he seemed to be important, he still didn''t have enough weight in their minds. I''m afraid that only when they entered the so-called false fairy realm can they attract attention.


    There are only about ten false immortal realms in the whole clan, so it''s very difficult to enter the false immortal realm. Even if Yang Xinyi doesn''t enter the false immortal realm, she won''t get so high attention. Now she is the cultivation. I will ask her about it.


    Of course, as the party concerned, Zhang Chuhan hesitated when he saw Lin Haoming. For the sake of his posterity, he took the initiative to say, "Haoming, you and Xiaodie are predestined. How about giving me face as a master?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4644

    "Everything depends on the master." Lin Haoming looked at Zhang Chuhan, saw her mouth, simply also put on a look of respect for teachers.


    Just agreed to come down, now looking at Zhang Chuhan, Lin Haoming also don''t know why, suddenly feel that Zhang Chuhan is extraordinarily charming, although Zhang Chuhan is really a beauty, but usually seldom smile, but now it is extraordinarily charming.


    When Lin Haoming found out this, he was shocked and immediately realized that there must be something wrong. Otherwise, he would never feel like this in his own situation. He immediately looked at himself and then operated the skill. The black hole in his body immediately produced a strong suction to wash the hundred flower wine he had drunk before.


    He had been doing well before, and only after drinking the wine could he have changed. Lin Haoming was sure that the wine might have changed,


    This black hole is very powerful. After washing, Lin Haoming''s feeling just now dissipated, but Lin Haoming himself dissipated. However, Zhang Chuhan was looking at him with her eyes like silk. Obviously, she was not only not dispelled, but also affected.


    Lin Haoming realized that it was Zhang Xiaodie who deliberately took the wine to deal with him and Zhang Chuhan. He was able to deal with the fake immortal master. It can be seen that the thing itself was not simple. No wonder he didn''t find it just now. After all, it wasn''t poisonous, it was just an aphrodisiac, but the more it was, the more it was impossible to prevent it.


    The most fatal thing is that it''s not just himself. Lin Haoming finds that even Huang Weiyun has been recruited, and she drinks a little later than the two. At this time, her eyes seem to be different.


    "Master!" Lin Haoming yelled, but soon stopped. If he showed restraint now, wouldn''t both of them doubt himself later, so what is the cost of nearly 200 years? Moreover, in qixiamen, Lin Haoming himself has plans to take this place as the second sixth floor, so as to cultivate his own staff, so as to prepare himself for entering the fairyland and controlling the seventh floor thoroughly. In this way, he will go astray instead.


    Looking at the two women in front of us, we can say that they are the current and future masters of qixiamen. In addition, their wife, Yang Xinyi, is the third generation. They can completely control qixiamen and minghuangjie.


    Think of here, and then look at two people, Lin Haoming simply let it be.


    ***


    The moon is bright and bright, and the moon is like silver sand on the jade like skin, which is more beautiful. But at this time, Lin Haoming seems to wake up from a dream. He looks at the two women who just covered the jade like skin in front of him, and the arrogant woman also shows her embarrassment and shyness.


    At this time, Lin Haoming played the sober man very well and said in a panic: "master, elder, I..."


    "Don''t talk about it. It has nothing to do with you. It''s all the villains. I''ll give her a chance in vain!" Zhang Chuhan doesn''t wait for Lin Haoming to say anything, and immediately stops him. She''s not a fool. She naturally knows the situation. Although she hasn''t checked the pot of wine, she can be sure that there is something wrong with the pot of wine.


    "She can''t easily get what can make us all hit." Huang Weiyun recovered faster than Zhang Chuhan.


    "Yes, we must find out this matter. Someone can do it. There must be a spy in the door." Zhang Chuhan said angrily.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. We''d better press down on this matter first. Before that, we were confused. Who are you here?" Huang Weiyun asked.


    "I''m here..." Zhang Chuhan just wanted to talk, but he got stuck in his throat in the middle of the conversation. Then he became more angry and said, "behind my garden is the place where disciples practice comparative skills. Originally, there was a barrier, which was closed when the villain left."


    Hearing this, Huang Weiyun''s face became ugly, because with Zhang Chuhan''s words, her divine sense had swept around. Many of Zhang Chuhan''s disciples were talking about it. It can be said that at least dozens or even hundreds of people knew about three people''s affairs. Looking at the time now, it was almost midnight, when they came here before, It''s six or seven hours since noon.


    "Elder martial sister, I immediately ordered my disciples not to talk about it!" Zhang Chuhan said.


    "It''s too late. I''m afraid it''s already spread beyond your mountain. And since it''s done on purpose, it will certainly spread on purpose. We can''t stop it." Huang Weiyun shook his head.


    "Master, elder, if you lose your body to me, I, Lin Haoming, will be responsible." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the two people looked at each other, but both shook their heads. Huang Weiyun said: "Haoming, you are only used in this matter. Besides, we are your master and the elder of zongmen. After it is spread out, zongmen will be laughed at. How can we minimize the impact of this matter?"


    "Why don''t we do magic?" Zhang Chuhan asked.


    Huang Weiyun shook his head and said: "we are deliberately calculated. Naturally, it is impossible for us to muddle through so easily. Especially this time, if I am involved in it, the other party will make full use of it."


    "If so, I have a good excuse. Although it will damage the reputation of the great elder, it won''t affect much." Lin Haoming said.


    "What?" Huang Weiyun asked.


    "Disciple and Xinyi practice together, and the effect is remarkable. The elder''s cultivation is stuck in the peak of the middle stage of the false immortal, so he wants to break through with the help of my Haoyang body. It was because I didn''t have enough cultivation before, but now it''s helpful to enter Yuanying." Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to deceive people for this reason, unless the elder really advances quickly, otherwise..."


    "No!" At this time, Huang Weiyun suddenly called up.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Zhang Chuhan asked unexpectedly.


    "My bottleneck really seems to have loosened." Huang Weiyun was surprised.


    "No?" Zhang Chuhan heard this and looked at Lin Haoming again. Is Lin Haoming''s Haoyang body not only useful for Xuanyin body?


    "I used to have xuanbing cold body, but my cultivation entered Yuanying. The spirit body is not so important to me. Is it that my xuanbing cold body and your Haoyang body complement each other?" Huang Weiyun some surprised way.


    Zhang Chuhan also examined carefully. It was only more than 200 years since she entered the middle stage of Faerie, but it was not yet in the late stage. However, it was also obvious that a small bottleneck of her own had loosened. She was even sure that if she went back to practice hard for a period of time, she would be able to break through.


    In the Ming and Huang realms, Zhang Chuhan has excellent natural aptitude to cultivate to the realm of false immortals. Zhang Chuhan also has the body of water spirit. Just like Huang Weiyun, when he arrived at Yuanying, the help of these spirit bodies became weak.


    "Elder martial sister, I think it''s really possible that one of my bottlenecks has been loosened, which can at least save me decades of hard work." Zhang Chuhan looked at Lin Haoming, and his eyes became a little strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4645

    Lin Haoming looked at the two women with a bitter smile in his heart. He just took advantage of their unconsciousness to mend their previously damaged meridians, and used the Dharma to rearrange their meridians. Of course, this effect is also due to their excellent qualities.


    "That''s how it was decided." Huang Weiyun made a decision.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that his relationship with the elder was a step closer. He thought it would be convenient for him to manage the Qixia gate and prepare for the future.


    "Even so, I can''t let that villain go. Elder martial sister, I''ll catch her myself." Zhang Chuhan wants to make up for his mistakes.


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Huang Weiyun also agreed to come down.


    Before it''s too late, Zhang Chuhan immediately goes out, leaving Huang Weiyun to face Lin Haoming alone. This usually dignified elder blushes and looks at Lin Haoming and says, "Haoming, although you just made an excuse, your Haoyang body seems to help me."


    "Elder, I..."


    "Maybe I''ll use you later. Anyway, I''ve decided to let it out as a rumor to minimize the damage to our reputation. Once I enter the late stage of Faerie, zongmen will be stronger." Huang Weiyun indicates a way, finish saying pretty face unexpectedly many a silk to blush.


    "I know." Lin Haoming immediately realized what, also felt a burst of funny, sure enough, for their own sake, even if it is a high elder, also don''t have the heart to think.


    "I''ll discuss this with Xinyi after she leaves the customs. You should have a rest early." Huang Weiyun at this time is not good to face Lin Haoming, is really embarrassed, so explained two, or immediately left.


    Lin Haoming watched her leave, and a smile flashed around her mouth. No matter from that aspect, Huang Weiyun''s talent and skill are very strong. He can manage Qixia gate well, and he can also manage other places well in the future. Therefore, Lin Haoming turned her into his own person, but unexpectedly, she was also thin skinned.


    What happened next was very similar to Lin Haoming''s prediction. Although Zhang Chuhan went to arrest people himself, he couldn''t catch them at all. On the contrary, he got the news that Zhang Xiaodie had taken refuge in the Jinguang sect. This made Zhang Chuhan angry and vowed to kill the traitor. He only regretted that the Jinguang sect dared to accept people, so it was impossible to hand them over, Otherwise, the status of the first clan in the Ming and Huang dynasties would be meaningless. After Zhang Xiaodie''s betrayal, he wantonly publicized the despicable things of the Qixia clan, intending to completely discredit Lin Haoming, Zhang Chuhan and others.


    Zhang Xiaodie''s betrayal of the sect is really a headache. However, with the help of Lin Haoming''s Haoyang body, the elder Huang Weiyun really broke through the later stage of the false fairy. And with Huang Weiyun''s advancement, the whole sect was shocked, and even Qixia gate, which was in the downwind, was even more competitive with Jinguang gate, The rumors were soon put down.


    In fact, even Huang Weiyun didn''t expect to go back and just try to break through the bottleneck. She didn''t expect that she really succeeded, which made her feel a lot. Although relying on the identity of the elder and using the spirit of a sect disciple to advance herself is not so glorious, after all, she succeeded, and the meaning is different.


    Lin Haoming told Yang Xinyi about it after she left the customs. After listening to it, Yang Xinyi couldn''t laugh or cry, but she was in a stable mood and didn''t worry about anything.


    Huang Weiyun, who successfully advanced, didn''t summon two people. It was only when this was over. Anyway, after he successfully advanced, he would cultivate himself slowly. As for the later Xuanxian realm, he could not reach the level of attacking Xuanxian without thousands of years.


    Compared with Zhang Chuhan, her position is more embarrassing. She didn''t become the protagonist at that time, but she also tasted Lin Haoming''s help. She also realized that she had some problems in the later stage of her advancement, but as master Lin Haoming, it was not easy to talk about some things. Even when facing this disciple, she found that she couldn''t do the same as before.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this matter is somewhat embarrassing, and now his self-cultivation is still low, so it''s not realistic for them to marry each other. He simply procrastinates like this, and he keeps improving his so-called cultivation level in an orderly way.


    With the passage of time, the storm of things gradually subsided, and it was only a Jia Zi''s time. Lin Haoming entered the middle stage of Yuanying in the eyes of people''s surprise and habit, and then entered the late stage of Yuanying in less than a hundred years.


    Lin Haoming joined zongmen for 300 years, and it was in the late Yuan Dynasty. This surprised everyone, but took it for granted.


    At the same time, it''s time for Yang Xinyi to attack the false immortal. Once successful, Qixia gate will have another master of the false immortal realm, and the clan''s strength will also rise.


    Yang Xinyi''s aptitude, savvy and disposition were all excellent. With the help of the clan, Lin Haoming felt that her promotion was not a problem. Even for her promotion, Huang Weiyun, as the elder, used some means to communicate with her ancestors in the fairyland. The ancestors used great powers and gave some elixirs across the world, She really broke through the realm of false immortals, which made her the ninth master of false immortals in the clan.


    After Yang Xinyi was promoted, her status changed greatly, and she became a real patriarch and ruler.


    With the smooth breakthrough, Yang Xinyi held the fake immortal ceremony, but did not miss power, but continued to put into practice.


    Just over a hundred years later, Lin Haoming also came to the realm of attacking false immortals. In name, he was able to advance to false immortals before he was 500 years old, which is a record in the whole Ming and Huang dynasties.


    Lin Haoming''s advancement is also the same smooth, and Lin Haoming also became the tenth false immortal elder of Qixia family a few years later.


    In a short period of time, there were two false immortal elders in the sect, which greatly increased the strength of the Qixia sect and made the Qixia sect surpass the Jinguang sect, and Xuanlong sect was the bottom. In a short period of several hundred years, because of Lin Haoming''s relationship, it directly changed the ranking of the three major forces in the Ming and Huang dynasties.


    After entering the false immortal, Lin Haoming, on the pretext of traveling abroad, actually went to the immortal world again and got some immortal crystals back to continue to provide self-cultivation. Then he went back to the sixth floor and lived for more than ten years to guide others to practice. In particular, he helped some people who had already reached the peak of the mid-term cultivation to advance to the later stage.


    When Lin Haoming came back, it was more than 30 years later. When he came back, his master was in a hurry to see him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4646

    Lin Haoming saw that Yang Xinyi had been closed, so he went to see Zhang Chuhan. When he saw Zhang Chuhan, Lin Haoming immediately understood why Zhang Chuhan wanted to see herself, because her cultivation had reached the peak of the sixth level of the transformation of deities, that is, the peak of the middle stage of the false immortal.


    When Zhang Chuhan didn''t see Lin Haoming, he was worried. When he saw Lin Haoming in front of him, he was even more worried.


    Lin Haoming also saw that the teacher in name was uneasy now. On the surface, he pretended to respect his teacher and said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Hao Ming, how do you feel about going out for a tour?" Zhang Chuhan asked kindly with a three-point smile.


    "Everything is fine, and there are still some opportunities." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Chance, what chance can you tell me?" Zhang Chuhan asked.


    "It''s nothing. I found a so-called ancient elixir in a market. I studied it carefully and found that it was really left by the fairyland. It''s also helpful to the impact of fake immortals." Lin Haoming said truthfully.


    "Ah! How lucky you are Zhang Chuhan said unexpectedly.


    "Master, have you reached the peak of your cultivation?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    Zhang Chuhan was embarrassed and looked at Lin Haoming nodding.


    Lin Haoming then took out a medicine bottle from his arms and sent it directly to her hand, saying, "this is the pill I got."


    "This is your chance. How can I take it?" Zhang Chuhan immediately shook his head and refused.


    But Lin Haoming grabbed her hand and put the pill in her hand and said, "don''t make trouble. Since I said that, I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Haoming''s words and deeds are not like a disciple to his master, and Zhang Chuhan naturally feels that he blushes subconsciously when he looks at Lin Haoming.


    Zhang Chuhan and Huang Weiyun have entered the patriarchal clan several decades ago. They are both gifted. Among their peers, there are no matching male practitioners. With the improvement of cultivation, there are no men worthy of them. Therefore, in fact, their feelings are blank. Zhang Chuhan feels like a young girl, In particular, she has the same relationship with Lin Haoming. Now Lin Haoming has come to the same level as herself. She doesn''t know why, and sometimes there are some scenes of shame in her mind.


    Looking at Zhang Chuhan taking the pills, Lin Haoming said: "now your cultivation has reached the bottleneck. I live here these days."


    "Ah When Zhang Chuhan heard this, he was even more surprised. His face was red and he couldn''t control it.


    Lin Haoming grabbed her hand and said seriously, "I said after we happened that before, I''m willing to be responsible. I didn''t have enough cultivation in those years, but now I''m in the realm of false immortals. I''m confident that I will be more than that in the future. Even if I don''t need my grandfather to carry me, I can ascend to the realm of immortals, and you won''t be my master, I will help you to enter the realm of Xuanxian, and then you can get along with each other day and night in the fairyland. "


    "Haoming, you..." Zhang Chuhan subconsciously pulls out his hand, and Lin Haoming''s words make her a little unprepared, although she originally wanted to use Lin Haoming''s spirit.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Haoming said with a smile, "I live where I used to live. If you need me, just call me!"


    Lin Haoming knew that she was thin skinned, so he left with these words.


    For Zhang Chuhan, although this incident is not too surprising, because Lin Haoming''s performance is really good, and he is really qualified to say this, but at present, it is not that far. It is one thing to make use of Lin Haoming''s spirit body, and another thing to get together completely.


    Zhang Chuhan now knows that he''s a little lost, and I''m afraid he can''t change after that. After all, he wants to advance to the later stage.


    After calming down for a few days, Zhang Chuhan still finds Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming changes his appearance as a good apprentice and becomes stronger. Zhang Chuhan knows that this is not right, but she can''t help it. After all, the later stage of advancement is too important for her. Once she is promoted, she is the only elder of the later stage of the false fairy sect, Huang Weiyun plays an important role in the sect. When Huang Weiyun leaves, she will be the elder of the sect and will be able to enter the fairyland in the future. So she finally flinches. She only knows that with the final compromise, it will be difficult for her to get rid of this guy in her life.


    In fact, the elixir given by Lin Haoming was naturally made by himself. It was made from the materials used to refine the monsters in the virtual period. It had a wonderful effect on the later stage of the transformation of gods. The so-called spirit body. In fact, Lin Haoming only completely made Zhang Chuhan his own strategy. Although Zhang Chuhan finally drove Lin Haoming out, the kind of woman''s coquetry, Lin Haoming realized, The relationship between the two has completely changed.


    A few years later, Zhang Chuhan also advanced to the later stage of the transformation of deities. In the sect, there were two masters of the later stage of the false immortals, which made Qixia gate completely suppress Jinguang gate and become the first sect in the real Ming and yellow kingdom.


    After this step, qixiamen began to expand and wanted to occupy more resources. After all, the Ming and huangjie were so big. The more powerful the zongmen were, the more resources they could get.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take part in the struggle for zongmen resources. Instead, he kept going back and forth between the Ming huangjie and the fairyland on the sixth and seventh floors.


    In a flash of time, it is a thousand years. The first layer of Lin Haoming''s black hole has been half cultivated, and 60 pieces of immortal crystals have been melted out of the chaos.


    Although it takes a lot of time than before, Lin Haoming knows that it''s already quite fast. Lin Haoming knows that there should be something else in fairyland that can help him, but it''s still hard to get something better than Xianjing by relying on some mainland markets in fairyland.


    In this millennium, it took Lin Haoming three or four hundred years to turn his cultivation into the middle stage of the false immortal. Then when the Millennium came, he turned his cultivation into the later stage of the false immortal. At this time, Lin Haoming''s cultivation had caught up with Yang Xinyi and even entered the later stage of the false immortal a little earlier than her.


    With Yang Xinyi also advanced to the later stage of the false immortal, in this way, the whole Qixia gate suddenly had four late masters, and completely became the master of the Ming and Huang circles.


    In the past thousand years, Qixia sect was the biggest one in the Ming and Huang dynasties. Now the four masters are the only one. But Lin Haoming also knows that although Qixia sect is very strong, the other two sects also have Xuanxian talents in the upper world, so it is obviously impossible to swallow those two sects unless something happens to the immortal in the upper world.


    Lin Haoming thought that he could get rid of the fairyland people of these two sects. But the fairyland was too big for Lin Haoming to find anyone after a trip, so he had to give up and wait for a chance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4647

    With Lin Haoming''s accomplishments advancing to the later stage at an amazing speed, both Zhang Chuhan and Huang Weiyun feel that Lin Haoming is likely to advance to the Xuanxian realm on his own. In this case, Qixia gate will occupy the position of the first sect in the Ming and Huang realms for a long time.


    Lin Haoming himself, after going through the customs, also called going out for a trip. In fact, he went back to the sixth floor and got some fairy crystals from the fairyland.


    When he came back, Lin Haoming knew that Yang Xinyi had advanced to the later stage, but he was a little later than himself and was still in the process of closing the door to consolidate his cultivation.


    Now that his accomplishments have reached the highest level in the Ming and Huang dynasties, Lin Haoming feels that he should change his previous image of not asking about the world and take the initiative to intervene in the affairs of zongmen and the Ming and Huang dynasties. Lin Haoming has planned to treat Qixia gate as the second six levels.


    In order to do so, naturally, we still need the consent of the elder Huang Weiyun, so we came back the next day and asked to see him.


    In recent years, because of what happened in those years, Huang Weiyun always had some unnatural feelings when he faced Lin Haoming. Although he was much better than Zhang Chuhan, his relationship with Lin Haoming was different after all. Now Lin Haoming''s cultivation was just like his own, and she was even more worried. But when Lin Haoming wanted to see him, she still met him.


    "The elder is becoming more and more proficient. It seems that he is not far away from the peak. I don''t know when he plans to attack the Xuanxian realm?" After seeing Huang Weiyun, Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s still a little short now. Maybe decades later, the vitality of the world in the Ming and Huang dynasties is not enough. I don''t know much about it. I just have a try. It''s Mr. Lin who has a good chance."


    "Elder, what if I help you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you mean, elder Lin?"


    "With my help, Chu Han has been practicing very fast these years, and it''s not far from the peak of his later period." Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "Lin Haoming, what do you say?"


    "We all know our own affairs. Now you are the elder in the Ming and Huang realms, but when you come to the fairyland, you and I are all disciples of the patriarch. In this case, why not be together? We four can take care of each other. When I become a real immortal in the future, I can really stand firm in the fairyland." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Elder Lin, I didn''t expect that your ambition is so big?" Huang Weiyun was a little surprised. In addition to training, Lin Haoming had only a few days to travel to temper his mood. How could he say such a thing.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, but said with a smile: "these years, you are in charge of Qixia gate, I see in the eye, when the fairyland will always lay a piece of their own place, Xinyi is not good at management, Chu Han is more or less utilitarian, you are the most secure."


    "Elder Lin, you have gone too far." It seems that he is already the person of the other party. Huang Weiyun is a little uncomfortable after hearing this. After all, she is the master of Qixia gate, but Lin Haoming takes himself as the master.


    Lin Haoming listened to the warning, but also a smile, followed by a change of topic, said: "I plan to start next month to pick a day to preach."


    "What do you mean?"


    "To cultivate some of my own disciples, I don''t accept my own disciples. The only ones who can listen to me are the most outstanding disciples at all levels of the sect. I''m half of them." Lin Haoming said.


    "If you want to do this, naturally it''s best. But as for the previous words, I''ll take you as a joke." Huang Weiyun still shows his refusal.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "after a Jiazi, I will go out. If it goes well, I can get some good things for you."


    "What do you mean by that?" Huang Weiyun asked strangely.


    Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "you will know then. Since you agree, I will go to prepare for preaching. I will come back to you first and go to Chu Han later."


    "She is your master in name, so don''t be too blatant."


    "Our affairs are well known by the senior management of the clan. We all know it well. Besides, Xinyi has no opinion. In fact, it was also a fate." Lin Haoming said.


    "You don''t have to talk about it, go and prepare your dinner!" Huang Weiyun gives an order to be a guest. She is afraid that Lin Haoming will stay here and say more words that can''t calm her down.


    Lin Haoming smiles and leaves directly instead of staying.


    Next, Lin Haoming began to preach every month, which surprised everyone. However, Lin Haoming stipulated that there were only 360 places for each sermon, including Ningmai period, Jindan period and Yuanying period. Among them, 300 places were for Ningmai period disciples, and the remaining 60 places were Jindan and Yuanying experts.


    The disciples of Jindan''s Yuanying period, if they come first, will not be allowed to enter after 60, and can only wait for the next time. The disciples of Ningmai period choose the excellent ones to get the qualification. Therefore, the sect specially selects 300 disciples to listen to the sermon in advance of Xiaobi, who comes once every three years.


    In the following time, Lin Haoming must speak one day every month. Many of the disciples who listen to Lin Haoming''s teachings feel like they are in a hurry after they go back, and some of them will have a breakthrough soon. In this way, more and more people want to participate in Lin Haoming''s preaching and teaching. Even for the sake of being qualified to listen to Lin Haoming''s teachings, there are some people who fight and pay a price.


    Lin Haoming also asked Zhang Chuhan to send his disciples to manage it. When Lin Haoming was inconvenient, Zhang Chuhan and Yang Xinyi would also preach. With the participation of the two late elders, some people who thought it was not a good thing to go first had to consider the end of confrontation with the three late elders.


    In this way, with more and more people listening to the Taoism, Lin Haoming gradually included a group of people to give them the identity of disciples. Those disciples who were approved by Lin Haoming could listen to the Taoism at any time without competing with others. These disciples soon formed their own group, and they regarded themselves as the famous disciples of the old records of Lin, Quickly formed a powerful force in the clan.


    This is what Lin Haoming wants to see. In less than 30 years, Lin Haoming''s influence has spread all over the Qixia gate.


    In the middle of this, some people saw that Lin Haoming was really powerful and went to Huang Weiyun to complain. But after complaining, Lin Haoming went to the elder himself.


    We don''t know what kind of means Lin Haoming used. As a result, the elder came out to preach in person after a month, and made it clear when he preached. Later on, the elders of the four false immortals would preach regularly, which also contributed to the inheritance of the sect.


    Seeing that even the elder supported Lin Haoming, the voice of opposition soon disappeared. Even if there was discontent, they did not dare to mention it again. After all, the four most powerful members of the clan were all in agreement, and it was useless to oppose. Lin Haoming gradually became the most influential person in the clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4648

    "This is the elixir refined by Xuanxian level monster inner pill. Where did you get it?" Huang Weiyun looks at the pills in his hand and looks at Lin Haoming in surprise.


    "I didn''t say before that after a Jiazi, I''ll get you something good. If you have this, you should be at least two or three percent more sure of it?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You... No matter how you get it, you must pay a high price?" Huang Weiyun asked.


    But Lin Haoming just said with a smile: "you are my person, just like Xinyi and Chuhan."


    "You... You''re crazy. I didn''t see it before." Huang Weiyun sighed.


    Lin Haoming is still that pair of smile, and more insipid face way: "I stay here for a while, I and Xinyi and Chu Han have said."


    "You Huang Weiyun looks at Lin Haoming and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ten years later, the Qixia gate was like a big enemy. The clan array was opened, and all the elders and disciples were in their places. In the array, heaven and earth seemed to have changed, and the aura of heaven and earth seemed to have become violent.


    "The elder really wants to be promoted to Xuanxian. No one has been promoted in the Ming and Huang dynasties for ten thousand years."


    "Yes, the last one was the elder of the golden gate. That was 15000 or 6000 years ago."


    "Elder Lin will be promoted next?"


    "I don''t know, but with elder Lin''s qualifications, it should be very possible."


    "If both of you fly to fairyland, will we be crushed again?"


    "In the fairyland, there are three ancestors of Xuanxian, Jinguang men and Xuanlong zonggan!"


    In the face of this vision of heaven and earth, the disciples of the sect also talked about it.


    Looking at the appearance of Huang Weiyun''s residence, Yang Xinyi couldn''t help asking: "husband, how sure do you think the elder is?"


    "Now it''s just refining the spirit to fight against emptiness. I think she should have no problem." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Elder advanced, don''t you know me?" Yang Xinyi can''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it!" Lin Haoming grabs her hand and guarantees.


    At the beginning, when the two people joined up, Yang Xinyi often instructed Lin Haoming, but soon she found that she was instructed more by Lin Haoming, even when her accomplishments were equal. At that time, she knew that Lin Haoming''s savvy was still above him, and her understanding of cultivation was incomparable. Now Lin Haoming says this, And she''s more confident.


    With the passage of time, the original violent vitality of heaven and earth began to become regular, just like a mysterious force commanding. Gradually, the vitality of heaven and earth went to the place where Huang Weiyun was closed, and finally turned into a torrent, which was injected madly there.


    "Elder martial sister is really advanced!" At this time, Zhang Chuhan went to Lin Haoming''s side and looked at the scene with unspeakable admiration.


    "You''re next!" Lin Haoming looked back at her and said with a smile.


    Zhang Chuhan is not sure about the advanced Xuanxian, but Lin Haoming has vowed to say so, which makes her yearn for it. In fact, thousands of years ago, she did not dare to have extravagant hopes. She even wanted to be a great elder and be taken to the fairyland by her grandmaster, but now she really yearns for it.


    As time passed by, when the vitality of the surrounding world finally calmed down, everyone was relieved. At the same time, they felt excited and yearning. After thousands of years of cultivation, they once achieved Xuanxian, broke the shackles of Shouyuan, and soared to the fairyland. This is the dream of the monks.


    After the promotion, Huang Weiyun was also very happy. After consolidating his cultivation, he went out of the gate and was ready to contact the immortal ancestor again. However, because so many people came to congratulate him, even the people from Jinguang gate and Xuanlong sect specially sent people to come here, so the report was delayed.


    At this time, zongmen also planned to hold a Xuanxian ceremony, which could be regarded as a demonstration of the strength of Qixia gate. But when all the elders of the false immortal realm got together to discuss, suddenly everyone felt a strong vibration in the void in the hinterland of zongmen. They immediately fled, only to see a space crack in the sky of Qixia mountain, Just as they were about to observe what was going on in the end, they saw a flying boat in the void coming out of the crack in the space.


    This flying boat is the treasure of the world. Generally speaking, only the experts in the immortal world can have it. Now we are surprised that such a flying boat has arrived.


    When everyone looked at the empty boat directly stopped in front of the meeting hall, followed by a flash of light, a young woman appeared in front of them.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman who suddenly appeared, her eyelids also slightly beat, because the woman had the cultivation of fitting period.


    Lin Haoming remembers that the patriarch of Qixia gate is just the realm of Xuanxian. Is it an advanced combination?


    Huang Weiyun was in a daze at this time, and then immediately went to the woman, saluted and said: "grandmaster, you... You have come in person!"


    "Why! Weiyun, you... Are you a Xuanxian? Are you no longer a virgin The grandmaster looked at Huang Weiyun and showed some surprised expressions.


    "It''s a coincidence that I just entered the realm of Xuanxian. I originally planned to report to my grandmaster, but I contacted him several times before, and he didn''t reply. So I reported to him after straightening out the same things. I didn''t expect that my grandmaster came in person." Huang Weiyun quite excited to explain, said these, she has a voice said a few words, obviously do not want others to know..


    "Ha ha... I''ve been breaking through the realm of real immortals for decades, and now I''ve finally lived up to my pains. After this breakthrough, I was promoted to Renzhou animal husbandry in the land of fairyland and hazy moon. I came here specially to choose some disciples to go to fairyland with me."


    On hearing this, the grandmaster laughed and said that he didn''t seem to care about what he had just said, but Lin Haoming felt that there was a divine idea sweeping over him.


    "Congratulations, grandmaster!" Hearing this, qixiamen''s disciples also congratulated excitedly. Although the patriarch selected several people to go, the patriarch achieved the position of true immortal, which means that qixiamen undoubtedly became the largest force in the Ming and Huang dynasties. After that, jinguangmen and xuanlongzong had to obey the arrangement. Naturally, more people could be brought into the fairyland by the patriarch.


    The grandmaster looked at the salute, waved his hand and said, "well, you guys follow me into the meeting hall, and the others are scattered. I will only stay for half a day, and I will leave after half a day."


    After hearing this, everyone nodded and followed the grandmaster into the hall.


    After entering the hall, the grandmaster sat down and asked everyone to sit down. At this time, the grandmaster looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "you are Lin Haoming. Wei Yun mentioned you many times when he reported to me. Come here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4649

    Lin Haoming went up and looked at the grandmaster. She was not as good as Yang Xinyi, Zhang Chuhan, or even Huang Weiyun in appearance. However, she acted decisively and full of heroism. No wonder she was able to establish Qixia gate in those years and then ascended to the fairyland, where she is now.


    "Give me your hand!" The grandmaster told Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming then stretched out his hand.


    The grandmaster directly grasped Lin Haoming''s wrist. After a while, he suddenly frowned and said, "you are not Haoyang''s body. Haoyang''s body is definitely not like you."


    "Grandmaster, I am not the body of Haoyang?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he revealed some accidents.


    But the grandmaster loosened Lin Haoming''s wrist and said, "your spirit is very strange. I haven''t seen it before. Weiyun told me that I thought you were just Haoyang''s body. Now it seems that you should be a spirit that I don''t know at least, and you spirit..." speaking of this, the grandmaster didn''t go on, but his eyes swept over Zhang Chuhan and Yang Xinyi, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, the grandmaster suddenly asked Huang Weiyun, "Weiyun, how many people know this?"


    "No, except for some of our women, the other disciples are not clear even if they have some doubts, and they will not doubt that Haoming is not the body of Haoyang." Huang Weiyun explained immediately.


    The grandmaster then nodded silently, then looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Haoming, your spirit is very special. Now you will continue to be regarded as the body of Haoyang. If you know the secret, don''t blame me for killing your relatives!"


    "I dare not!" Hearing this, everyone realized that it was more important than they thought.


    "Grandmaster, what about me?" Lin Haoming hesitated.


    "I''ll take a few people with me this time, and the four of you will follow me." The grandmaster said directly.


    "Yes A few people also heard a joy, immediately agreed to come down.


    When they agreed, the patriarch said, "when you come to the fairyland, don''t call me patriarch. Although you are Qixia disciples, I don''t talk about this in the fairyland. My original name is Shen Jiayi. I follow the princess of hazy moon. The mainland of hazy moon is the fiefdom of the princess of hazy moon. In the fairyland, beside her majesty, there are two empresses, Although the princess of hazy moon was finally granted the title of Princess of hazy moon, her majesty granted her the title of mainland of hazy moon. It can be seen that she doted on her. Before, I didn''t advance. I followed the empress of hazy moon, and she was the female official of her bodyguard. Now, it''s lucky that she is promoted. Renzhou Mu fell under the disaster of heaven. I''ve picked up a bargain for nothing. You''ll be with me in the future, Call me the governor of the state. "


    "Yes Lin Haoming, Huang Weiyun and others agreed.


    "Wei Yun, I''m on my way to take office in Renzhou. I''ll only stay for half a day. Go and prepare, Gu Hua. Then you will take over Wei Yun''s position as the elder and manage the clan well!" Shen Jiayi said.


    "Yes, grandmaster!" A man with half a hundred hair and beard stood up at this time and agreed excitedly. Although he didn''t have the chance to follow, he didn''t think that his position as the elder would fall on him. It means that he has the chance to enter the fairyland in the future. Others can''t help but envy him.


    Because there is only half a day, we don''t waste time. We go back to clean up immediately. Huang Weiyun has to explain some affairs to Gu Hua, so time is even more tight.


    But Shen Jiayi said that it was only half a day. After half a day, she got up and took people to the empty boat.


    The virtual flying boat looks similar to the ordinary flying boat, and even has smaller space. However, the material of the flying boat is more special. It uses a lot of materials with spatial properties. Its value is higher than that of the three women besides Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming, relying on his own cultivation in the black hole realm, has traveled through the fairyland many times before. However, he knows that the fairyland is vast, and the area of a single round is hundreds of six level realms, not to mention that the size of the fairyland is not as big as that of the Ming Huang realms, which is one third of the six level realms.


    The fairyland is ruled by the Immortal King chonghao. Lin Haoming only knows that chonghao has just passed nine real celestial disasters. According to fairyland legend, it is the last generation of Immortal King who has passed 13 times. Therefore, there are still more than 100000 years left for this immortal king to govern, which is a very long time for the fairyland.


    Generally speaking, if it''s only the initial stage after the promotion of real immortals, it''s easy to get through the first natural calamity in theory, but the second one needs to spend some time. If it''s not advanced in the third time, it''s more dangerous. If it''s still the initial cultivation in the fourth time, it''s hopeless. Therefore, the promotion of real immortals is not something that can be done without scruple, At the same time, you should consider yourself in the future, unless you can break the law of heaven and earth in this world.


    For Lin Haoming, this is only the seventh floor of the heavenly magic tower. As long as he gets his approval, he can naturally break this rule. After all, he is above the seven floor rule.


    There are more than one empress and two concubines in the Immortal King chonghao, but the only one who can influence the Immortal King is this empress and two concubines. It is said that the empress and Wang Ping are the aunt of the Immortal King. There are many rumors about what happened to them in their early years, but no one dares to mention this rumor after the Immortal King ascended the throne, and Wang Ping''s cultivation is much earlier, Even she has been through ten times of celestial calamities, so the fall of the queen of immortals before the king of immortals is a sure thing for many people, so the two concubines naturally become the competitors of the queen of immortals.


    Wang Fang is actually Wang Ping''s niece and chonghao''s early wife. Later, Wang Ping''s aunt became the main room and turned her into a younger sister. However, after she became the fairy king, she naturally became a princess. The other is the hazy moon, whose full name is yehazy moon. Yejia is a very famous weapon refining family in the fairyland, The weapon is very powerful. What''s more, the boat is very powerful. If you want to survive the disaster, you need the night family weapon. If you want to control the fairyland, you also need the night family boat. So in order to win over the night family, Chong Hao first married a woman from the grandmother''s generation in the night moon family. Just because he didn''t survive the disaster, he fell down early in the morning, Today, the night hazy moon is the second woman married by the night family and the fairy king, so it''s not so much to love the night hazy moon as to expect the night family''s treasure. In order to show affection to the night family, the night hazy moon specially named a continent as the hazy moon continent.


    Lin Haoming knew these things as early as when he visited the fairyland. Now he didn''t expect that he would come here with the patriarch of qixiamen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4650

    Hazy moon is definitely not the largest continent in fairyland, even the top ten. According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, its size is almost equal to the sum of the two largest continents in six layers. However, it is quite amazing to be able to dominate such a continent. After all, the two largest continents in six layers add up to more than 10 billion square kilometers, At the beginning, it took Lin Haoming many years to explore a continent alone.


    The hazy moon continent is such a vast place. The most central mountain is named hazy moon mountain, and the imperial concubine palace is here.


    The place where the hazy moon mountain is located is designated as hazy moon state. In addition to this hazy moon state, according to the rules of fairyland, ten states named after heavenly stems are divided. Each state is further divided into twelve prefectures by local branches, and each prefecture is further divided into sixty prefectures by Jiazi.


    A government alone has more than one million square kilometers of land, so it is divided into different cities. There are also towns under the city. There are 20 or 30 governments with few cities, hundreds more, and the towns under each city are almost the same. Some of these towns are inhabited by hundreds of thousands of people, which is not much smaller than the city.


    There are also local people in the fairyland. Even the people here are similar to those in other areas. Only those who are really qualified and capable can have the chance to become fairyland.


    Shen Jiayi can control a state, and she is absolutely in a high position. The princess of hazy moon has gone through two real celestial disasters. She has been in control of hazy moon for tens of thousands of years. For people in hazy moon, she is the master of hazy moon.


    However, according to Lin Haoming''s knowledge, when she married chonghao, she only lived through one natural calamity, and now she is still just the cultivation of a real immortal in the early stage. After two natural calamities, she is about to live through the third one, so she is also anxious to cultivate. Therefore, compared with the empress, it is the most important to advance to the middle stage of a real immortal.


    In the fairyland, Xuanxian is also a big man. Of course, in front of the Immortal King and immortal, he is still a small man, so small that even the princess of hazy moon is not qualified to see him.


    Because of absorbing the vitality of the other three thousand interfaces, the seven level fairyland has long been more powerful than Lin Haoming''s imagination. The number of experts in the combination period is also much more than what he imagined. Of course, this is relative. For example, the hazy moon continent, which can rank in the fairyland with a population of more than 100 billion, has only about 30 people in the fairyland, And most of them are early days.


    After they arrived at the fairyland, they went directly to Renzhou, the mainland of hazy moon. They followed Shen Jiayi to take office in Renzhou. After all, she had already taken office and specially brought a few of her own disciples to make it convenient for her to be used after she took office.


    Renzhoumu is in charge of more than one billion square kilometers of land. It is hard to imagine the power and population of renzhoumu.


    Lin Haoming had only the so-called late period of false immortals, not even Xuanxian, so even if it was special, Shen Jiayi didn''t take special care of it. On the contrary, Huang Weiyun was appointed the commander of Renzhou tax department because he had Xuanxian cultivation.


    The fairyland is an officialdom. If Zhou Mu is a high official on the earth, then there are subordinate departments and institutions, and the left and right Zhou Cheng, which is equivalent to a high official. They are similar to the ancient six departments, Liufang. These two Zhou Cheng are also true immortals, and Liufang''s cultivation is not low. Therefore, the disciples she brings are not easy to be placed in, so I think about it, Can only get a few of the most critical positions, so belong to the household tax department under the house by Huang Weiyun as.


    As a matter of fact, all the heads of the ten prefectures need Xuanxian cultivation. Lin Haoming''s superficial cultivation is only in the later stage, so he really can''t do anything, and Shen Jiayi doesn''t want him to do anything.


    Lin Haoming is familiar with everything in the fairyland. He once doubted many times that the evolution of the heavenly magic tower is related to his own experience. His consciousness affects the heavenly magic tower all the time. The fairyland situation seems to prove it again.


    Because the relationship between Lin Haoming and the three women has already been like this, but there are not so many bad rules in the fairyland. Shen Jiayi secretly arranged a marriage for several people, so Lin Haoming is justified in embracing the beauty.


    Huang Weiyun is the busiest and Lin Haoming is the most leisurely. Now he has been able to stay in the fairyland for a long time, and Lin Haoming has continued his research. Unfortunately, this is just a corner of the hazy moon continent, and it is difficult to find any material against the sky. Therefore, this research is of little significance. It can only be regarded as practicing hands and killing time.


    Zhang Chuhan''s cultivation was close to the peak in the later period. When she arrived at the fairyland, her cultivation speed also increased after the environment changed. So more than 100 years later, she also advanced to the realm of Xuanxian.


    Her advancement is also good for Shen Jiayi. She immediately transfers her position and controls part of the real power of Renzhou.


    Although Lin Haoming was watching alone, Shen Jiayi came here alone, but she only mastered the power of Renzhou in a short period of one hundred years. She is really a very powerful person. Moreover, she is resolute in her work, and her timing is accurate, which is far from just high cultivation.


    But not long after Zhang Chuhan was busy, Lin Haoming didn''t plan to advance to Xuanxian. Shen Jiayi, who was just in charge of Renzhou power, suddenly summoned herself alone.


    In fact, there is no shortage of people around Shen Jiayi, just some people who can only rely on her and work for her wholeheartedly. She has several disciples from Qixia sect, who are also the elder of the previous generation. Although there are a few Xuanxian who can''t be promoted because of the fall of natural calamity and in the fairyland, there are still a few people who follow her after more than 30000 years in the fairyland, Therefore, in addition to Huang Weiyun, he rarely summoned other people. Lin Haoming even felt surprised. After all, he had never seen himself alone in the past hundred years.


    When Lin Haoming meets Shen Jiayi, and she also deliberately supports others, Lin Haoming feels that this person should have something secret to find himself.


    Sure enough, soon she said: "Haoming, I know you are gifted and extremely talented. It can be said that you are different from others. Your body is a big secret. You were busy with Renzhou before, so you have no time to solve your problems."


    In a room with only two people, most people will feel surprised when they suddenly say this, but Lin Haoming expected it, but he didn''t answer anything.


    Shen Jiayi then followed: "I asked Wei Yun before. After she was promoted to Xuanxian, although your body still helped her a little, it can be ignored. It can be seen that your body also has limitations, unless there is another situation, that is, your cultivation has not come up."


    Lin Haoming was surprised by these words, but it''s normal. He used the spirit body excuse to help in order to win over two women. Now she doesn''t need it, and naturally she won''t bother any more. Just looking at Shen Jiayi, she seems to attach great importance to her spirit body, which makes Lin Haoming feel confused. After all, Shen Jiayi has just entered a fairyland, It''s too early to say that she wants to go to the next level. Why?


    "Do you know that I''ve arranged things for you even for other women? Why don''t I arrange things for you? I just hope you can advance to Xuanxian realm as soon as possible. Here are some excellent pills. I want you to advance to Xuanxian within 300 years." Shen Jiayi said and took out several medicine bottles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4651

    "Three hundred years!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised. The speed was too fast.


    "Yes, three hundred years can only be advanced but not delayed. Just tell me what you lack!" Shen Jiayi is very serious.


    Lin Haoming is more and more surprised. After all, she can''t use Shen Jiayi''s spiritual body. She can''t practice with Shen Jiayi''s spiritual body unless she can''t help it. You know, this woman is just a real immortal. At least she doesn''t need to worry about the previous two disasters. Facing Shen Jiayi at this time, Lin Haoming pretended not to know why and asked, "did you find anything about my spirit? Isn''t that a problem? "


    "I did look up a lot of ancient books. I haven''t found anything yet. You don''t need to worry about it. Even if there are problems, they can''t be solved in fairyland." Shen Jiayi comforted with a smile.


    After spending a long time with Shen Jiayi, Lin Haoming has long realized that this ancestor is not a kind person. If he is really that kind of person, he will not be able to become a Xuanxian from a medium-sized world to today''s situation.


    At this time, Shen Jiayi also suddenly very solemnly warned: "next thing, you are not allowed to tell anyone, including Huang Weiyun and others, otherwise if you leak it, you will die."


    "Mr. Zhou mu, this is..." hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that his previous guess was really correct, but his face was still deliberately worried.


    Seeing this, Shen Jiayi immediately relaxed her face and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. If you do well, you can get great benefits for me, not to mention for you. It''s nothing to mention that you will become a real immortal in the future."


    "What is it?" Lin Haoming still pretends not to know.


    At this time, Shen Jiayi finally said directly: "Tianfei Niang will be robbed by heaven for the third time in decades. Unfortunately, someone did something in the pills before her. As a result, she failed and was attacked. Even if she couldn''t succeed, she still had 70% or 80% confidence in what she had. Unfortunately, now, The empress felt that half of my grasp was insufficient. She gave me my present status. When I got to the fairyland, I would follow her. It can be said that I would be both prosperous and disadvantaged. Do you understand? "


    "Mr. Zhou mu, you... You don''t want me!" At this time, Lin Haoming deliberately showed a look of panic.


    "If it wasn''t an accident before, it would never have happened, but now the empress can''t help it. In the face of falling, it''s better to have a fight. After you advanced, I told the empress, and she asked me to show you first." Shen Jiayi said everything.


    "My Lord, that''s the fairy King''s concubine. I... I..." Lin Haoming appropriately showed his panic, and the whole person seemed to be scared.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Shen Jiayi was not surprised. She didn''t know whether to comfort or deliberately break the relationship between them. She explained: "the fairy king is in the fairy king hall, and the empress''s beautiful words are Tianfei. She gives her hazy moon mainland. In fact, she doesn''t come once for thousands of years. The Queen''s mother and girl are afraid that the empress will control the harem, and the fairy king is afraid that the night family will seize power, so they are husband and wife, In fact, like half of the enemy, I''m not a fairy king, but a night man. Do you understand? "


    "My Lord, I see!" Although Lin Haoming spoke clearly, his expression was still very scared.


    "I understand. You go back and get ready. Follow me from the teleport array tomorrow." Although Shen Jiayi saw that Lin Haoming was still afraid, the matter was already on the point, so she could only command him in this way. As for whether he was useful in the future, she would say that if there was any danger, he would disappear at that time.


    "Yes Lin Haoming also agreed to come down, but still look a little flustered, it can be said that the situation at this time deduction is very fresh, without a flaw.


    After going back, Lin Haoming actually has nothing to arrange. He just tells his family that he wants to leave with Shen Jiayi for a while.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming arrived at Shen Jiayi, and then followed him to the palace of the hazy moon Princess through the teleportation array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4652

    As Lin Haoming imagined, the palace not only covers a vast area of land, but also has a magnificent side of carved hurdles and jade buildings, as well as the elegance of small bridges and flowing water, pavilions and waterside pavilions. Lin Haoming just passed by, so he followed Shen Jiayi to meet the empress of heaven.


    "Haoming, I''ll see you later. Remember what I told you before I came here." Shen Jiayi reminds a way.


    Lin Haoming just nodded, but in his heart, he could already guess that there should be a fairy king and empress around her, so it''s not so convenient to take a man to come here, so he specially found some things as a reason.


    The place where Tianfei lived was not so splendid, but a little more elegant. However, it was just the same as some luxurious places, such as incense, which was valuable.


    It''s not possible to meet in the boudoir or bedroom, but in a meeting room, with two beautiful maids on the left and right, all of whom are Xuanxian practitioners.


    After Shen Jiayi arrived, she gave a salute first, then said respectfully as if she was talking about business. "Madam, I have brought the person you want to look for. This is a disciple of the huangjiezong sect of the Ming Dynasty. She has just been promoted to Xuanxian, and her name is Lin Haoming."


    "Just advanced Xuanxian, this cultivation seems to have some shortcomings?" The sky imperial concubine night hazy month swept Lin Haoming one eye to have no more see, seem to still have some dissatisfaction appearance.


    Lin Haoming just glanced at her and found that the appearance of Tianfei was not beautiful. Her mouth was bigger and her lips were thicker. However, she met many Western beauties on the earth. At that time, she was a typical Western sexy beauty. In addition, as Tianfei, she was also noble. If she was a beauty, it was true.


    However, Lin Haoming thought about the fairy king. There were many beautiful women in the fairyland. In his eyes, the appearance of the heavenly concubine was too common, and he might even feel a little ugly. That''s because she was the daughter of the night family, so he had to marry her. No wonder she didn''t come here once in thousands of years. The four maids around her were much more beautiful.


    At the same time, Shen Jiayi said: "madam, in fact, this cultivation is only the second. The real trouble is how to find the pirates hiding in Xianhai. The soldiers of any state or even County in the hazy moon continent are enough to wipe out the pirates. Lin Haoming is resourceful in the Ming and Huang dynasties, and the more important thing is to find people."


    "That''s what I said. Then it''s settled. Lin Haoming, those pirates are really annoying. They harass around the hazy moon mainland. If they do well, we will give them a big reward." Thank you.


    "Yes, Madame!" Lin Haoming respectfully promised.


    "All right, go!" See Lin Haoming agreed, the night hazy month directly waved, and then directly got up to leave, as if just send a small person.


    "Mr. Zhou mu, the empress of Tianfei asked me to leave?" After waiting to leave, Lin Haoming asked intentionally.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to see the four maids around her? We have to wait for the chance, and the empress also wants to see if you are agreeable. Fortunately, you look good, and the empress is very satisfied, otherwise you will not be allowed to do things. I have arranged things, and let Jinwen accompany you. Remember that Jinwen doesn''t know about it, only after you are advanced, I''ve specially arranged some credit for you, so as to put in your position. " Shen explained.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming agreed. At this time, he was more clear. It seemed that he was still trapped in some rights struggle.


    Shao Jinwen is also Shen Jiayi''s disciple and Huang Weiyun''s great master and uncle. It can be said that after Shen Jiayi, the Qixia sect has the best qualification and the highest cultivation. After Shen Jiayi, Shao Jinwen is the only woman who can rely on herself to advance to Xuanxian cultivation.


    When she arrived at the fairyland, she was also heavily influenced by Shen Jiayi. Now she has been promoted to the middle stage of Xuanxian. Shen Jiayi is a great person. She also cultivated her vigorously. However, when she was in Renzhou, she arranged to be a sheriff, so she seldom met at that time.


    Shao Jinwen doesn''t smile. According to Huang Weiyun, when she was in the clan, she was a well-known ascetic. Lin Haoming felt that this was the case when he saw her. This person had a strong ability to obey and handle affairs, but he was not able to take charge of one''s own affairs. Therefore, although her accomplishments were very high at that time, she was not a big elder in Qixia clan.


    Of course, it was obvious that Lin Haoming had made preparations in advance. When Lin Haoming really followed her to fight against pirates, he found that it was a long-standing arrangement. The pirate''s strength was not as high as expected. There were two mysterious immortals, but they were all in the early stage. They were not Shao Jinwen''s opponents at all, let alone coming out here, they were still on a battle boat.


    This battle boat is also unique to fairyland. Because fairyland is too large, the general transmission array can only be transmitted within the mainland, and it is rare to cross the adjacent mainland. Therefore, flying boats are widely used in fairyland, so there are battle boats.


    The most powerful weapon in the battle boat is the Xianjing gun. With Xianjing as the driving force, it can stimulate powerful power. Even Xuanxian can''t block the frontal attack of Xianjing gun.


    Under such a huge gap, Lin Haoming felt that he had spent several months traveling.


    When she successfully completed the task and returned, without waiting for Lin Haoming to rest for two days, Shen Jiayi led Lin Haoming to see her mother again.


    This time, not in the hall, but in the more private study, Lin Haoming also found that there was only one maid left.


    When the door of the study was closed, the maid arrived at the door cautiously. At the same time, three people entered the room inside the study to give the lady a rest.


    Lin Haoming stands in front of the hazy moon, waiting for what to do next.


    Night hazy month looking at the outside, see the maid nodded, this just staring at Lin Haoming way: "Lin Haoming, why you are here, I think you know why, if things and imagination is not the same, you are cheating me, let you pieces of corpse at that time!"


    Night hazy month is not polite, direct threat, although everyone knows what to do next, Lin Haoming nodded on the surface, thinking for a while let you so fierce for a while.


    The night hazy moon then took out a skill, which she and Yang Xinyi practiced together. Obviously, she had already understood it.


    At this time, Shen Jiayi went out and closed the door, leaving only Lin Haoming and her.


    There are only two people. With the previous warning, the night hazy moon may promise: "I''ve seen this skill. Although it''s good, it''s not particularly surprising, so the root cause is you. If I can smoothly enter the middle of the true immortal period in the next few decades because of your relationship, then you can get anything you want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4653

    "Lady, I won''t let you down!" Lin Haoming in the face of the night hazy month, Lin Haoming at this time appears to be neither humble nor overbearing.


    "I hope as you said, you come here!" The night is hazy, the month coldly orders a way.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he suddenly felt how men and women turned around. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The night hazy month looks at Lin Haoming who comes to him and bites his lips tightly. Suddenly, she asks, "do you think I''m beautiful?"


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately realized that night hazy month must have felt that he was not good-looking since childhood, so he deliberately asked.


    Lin Haoming thought and said, "lady, I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know. Don''t you dare to say it?" The night is hazy, and the moon''s face suddenly becomes colder.


    "I really don''t know!" Lin Haoming is a very sincere look again said.


    "You can look carefully before you answer!" Night hazy month orders a way.


    Lin Haoming looked at it on purpose, and then said: "this... Niang Niang, I say from the bottom of my heart, my subordinates really can''t answer, they really don''t know."


    "Why?" Night hazy month looks at Lin Haoming to reply, don''t seem to be intentional, but have a bit of curiosity.


    "Niang Niang, you can say that I have a special appreciation for women. My subordinates see women in three parts!" Lin Haoming seems to be honest.


    "How do you say that?" The dim moon asks curiously,


    "You''re the first to say I''m beautiful!" The dim moon sighs.


    "The empress should be able to feel, I am not empty words!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, you really know how to say it. Come closer and let me have a look!" The night is hazy, the month soft voice orders a way.


    Lin Haoming said that the aisle is very close to her place, two people four eyes opposite, night hazy month not only feel each other actually have a little oppression, this man is not afraid of himself.


    "Kiss me!" Night hazy month orders a way.


    Lin Haoming looks at her, hugs her and kisses her.


    "Do you really dislike me?" Night hazy month a little surprised, because she from Lin Haoming eyes, really see the appreciation of the eyes.


    "I''m telling the truth. You''re the empress of heaven. Now I can kiss Fangze..."


    "So you care about my identity!" The dim moon pushes away Lin Haoming.


    "Hazy moon, you already have this identity, why care!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "What do you call me?" The dim moon pushes away Lin Haoming.


    "Misty moon!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You have a lot of guts." The dim moon is waiting for him.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Niang Niang is just your present status. If you want me to call Niang Niang even if I don''t call you hazy moon, then it''s better for you to deal with me now. Since you are willing to follow me, then in my eyes you are my hazy moon and my woman."


    "Who''s your woman? I''m the princess of heaven!" The dim moon gnaws her teeth at night.


    "Chonghao ignored you, he does not cherish you, that is his stupid, he does not cherish, I can cherish, if you do not want, then even!" Lin Haoming is very single.


    Night hazy moon doesn''t know what Lin Haoming said is true, but for so many years, she seems to be beautiful, but she has been put in the cold. She was the one she didn''t like at home, and now she is even more lonely. At this time, she looks at the man who said such overbearing words to herself. She has never seen the man like this before. When Chong Hao faced herself, She still remembered the look of disgust. After her marriage, she never touched herself again.


    At this time, facing Lin Haoming''s eyes, her heart not only trembled. Although Lin Haoming is a bit overbearing at this time, his appreciation in his eyes is something that night hazy moon has never seen before. He is always ridiculed by his family and looks ugly. Marrying chonghao is more like a tool.


    She looked at Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming''s eyes did not shrink back. Instead, she felt that the identity of her and Lin Haoming was reversed. In his eyes, she was no longer a heavenly empress, but a woman he admired.


    "Misty moon, I can take care of you! Would you like to At this time, Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Well!" Night hazy moon subconsciously nodded, she did not know why at this time so relaxed agreed to come down.


    Lin Haoming is also impolite. He embraces her waist and kisses her again. Then he directly picks her up and goes to the bed.


    All night long, the moon seems to forget the real purpose of looking for Lin Haoming. She is just enjoying the rain and happiness with men. Although she is noble, she is also a woman. But such a noble identity actually leads a life of being watched by others. She doesn''t even have a real person in her heart.


    Lying in Lin Haoming''s arms for a moment, she has the idea of letting herself go. Anyway, if her cultivation can''t break through, she is likely to fall into the next natural disaster. It''s better to just let herself go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4654

    Night hazy moon doesn''t know that her feeling is actually led by Lin Haoming''s intentional magic. This magic is also clever, just enlarges the inner heart of the target. Therefore, it is almost impossible to find out when there is a big gap in strength. Lin Haoming also takes this opportunity to help her wash some problems in her body, especially the hidden danger left by previous poisoning.


    When wake up from infatuation, night hazy month look at oneself, again look at oneself side man, suddenly meditated.


    "Misty moon!" Lin Haoming sat up and hugged her.


    "Lin Haoming, remember that you can only call me that when we are together, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Night hazy month feel Lin Haoming embrace, warning up.


    "I''m not a fool, but you also remember that you are my woman in the future, even the fairy king is not allowed to touch you, until I become the fairy king!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "You..." night hazy month heard this, the whole person was stunned.


    "I want you. I don''t want you to play. I really want you!" Lin Haoming looked at her and said firmly.


    Night hazy month although feel Lin Haoming some big talk, but Lin Haoming eyes let her can''t help but have expectations, think of their own past, can''t help youyou way: "since married him, he didn''t touch me, others also dare not touch me, you don''t worry, I''m yours!"


    "Can you do it again in a few days? It will help you a lot too! " Lin Haoming asked softly.


    "Yes, but only once, or the three women around me will doubt it." Night hazy month responded directly, also did not investigate the situation on her body, at this time of her own do not know why.


    "In that case, why don''t you get rid of it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Get rid of them, and new people will come." The dim moon sighs.


    "Misty moon, I''ll save you!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    What the night moon heard, but just a smile: "I am not so miserable as you said, they just prevented me from taking their power. On my own side, or when I has the final say, and when I made the most out of the way, they knew they could not live, so they were winged. After all, I was the princess of heaven."


    "In that case, keep it first!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    "It''s getting late. Others should be suspicious." At this time night hazy month just recover, she also didn''t expect, oneself immerse in time to pass so quickly.


    "Well!" Lin Haoming then kisses her again. Then he puts on his clothes and goes out.


    When Lin Haoming left, night hazy month began to examine her body, and soon she was surprised to find that the hidden danger of poisoning had disappeared, which surprised her. At this time, she thought about Lin Haoming again, and her face was a little more red.


    After Lin Haoming went out, he soon left with Shen Jiayi.


    After the transmission back, Shen Jiayi was satisfied and said: "Lin Haoming, you did a good job this time. I''ll arrange anything later. Next, you have a good rest. Just tell me what you need."


    Lin Haoming just nodded and said nothing more.


    Shen Jiayi thought that Lin Haoming was more or less afraid, so she said nothing more.


    After going back, it was originally said that he would come back in a few days. Who would have thought that the first wait would be a month and a half. Lin Haoming also realized that it was not easy to find opportunities.


    This time, Lin Haoming more carefully to help her comb meridians, to ensure that her advancement will be more smooth.


    The next day, almost irregularly, two people will meet secretly, this kind of meeting is no longer for cultivation, the relationship between the two people is increasingly close, for the night hazy month, even have a kind of feeling that they really find love.


    Of course, even so, the dim moon is also very careful. Sometimes it happens once every ten days and a half months, sometimes it takes half a year or more.


    This lasted for seven or eight years. On this day, after a cloud and rain, night hazy moon leaned against Lin Haoming''s arms and said in a soft voice, "Haoming, next I''m going to close up. Thanks to you, my hidden danger is gone, and I can get you at least 20 or 30 years ahead of time. Today I''m going to give you an official title. If you want to become an Immortal King, you have to have your own strength, In fact, it doesn''t mean much to me, but I can also exercise. Renzhou is Shen Jiayi''s place. I have already agreed with her that you should be the head of Xinyou mansion of Zijun for a while. "


    "I know!" Lin Haoming agreed to come down.


    "Well, there''s still time today!" Night hazy month looking at Lin Haoming, once again took the initiative to kiss him.


    Lin Haoming came here to know that Xinyou Prefecture is definitely a very rich one. It''s not only rich in products, but also in good weather. As the new governor, he doesn''t even need to worry about anything. Naturally, there are people below to do it.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized what the so-called arrangement of night hazy moon meant. Since he embarked on the journey of cultivation, it was the first time that he met such treatment.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming could simply do something of his own. More than 20 years later, the news came that Tianfei was in the middle of her promotion.


    The news reached Lin Haoming''s ears, and Lin Haoming also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the middle stage of advanced fitness is no better than the deficiency stage. Without the help of Lin Haoming''s elixir, it''s not easy. It seems that night hazy moon has good qualifications, and the night family should also give her a lot of help, and she should also spend a lot of effort.


    In the middle of the advanced fairyland, as the master of the hazy moon continent, it is necessary to hold a celebration.


    Among the top ten state herdsmen, some sheriffs and governors will be selected to represent the past.


    When the night hazy month specially let Lin Haoming also go, Lin Haoming deliberately refused, and directly let Shen Jiayi bring the news to her.


    Night hazy month only when Lin Haoming want to avoid suspicion, also did not force, and celebrate, the fairy king also specially came to congratulate for the imperial concubine.


    After the celebration, Lin Haoming was given an excuse for Shen Jiayi to take him.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to come. The main reason is that he is afraid of the hazy night moon and wants to recommend himself to the fairy king. Lin Haoming is not afraid of being found. After all, they are very careful. What Lin Haoming worries about most is that he doesn''t want to kneel down when he sees the fairy king.


    Now seeing the hazy moon at night, Lin Haoming is sure that the fairy king really doesn''t like her very much. He comes here just to pretend that he never touches her.


    But of course, Lin Haoming didn''t know everything. Looking at her, he deliberately showed his worried eyes and asked, "misty moon, Immortal King, what didn''t he do to you?"


    Lin Haoming anxious let night hazy month very happy, because this shows that Lin Haoming is really not willing to give up himself, but on the surface or coldly way: "I am his princess, he wants to spoil me, can I refuse?"


    "You can''t make excuses, you promised me!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he pretended to be angry.


    Night hazy month to see, a worry to install too much, but also really can''t help laughing happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4655

    "You lied to me!" When Lin Haoming saw it, he soon put away his angry face and showed a look that he understood.


    Night hazy month came to Lin Haoming''s side, just like a girl in first love leaning on her lover''s shoulder, said: "you ah, you will really care about me, that guy is just pretending, you can rest assured, it''s you, I originally wanted to take this opportunity, let you show your face, or pave the way for you in the future."


    "You don''t have to pave the way. Being an official is just a resume. The most important thing is cultivation. Only by cultivating to a fairyland as soon as possible can you have a chance to master more power." Lin Hao expresses his intention.


    "I believe your spirit is so special. It''s only a matter of time before you go to fairyland!" Night hazy month with expectation way, at this time her heart has been completely in Lin Haoming body.


    As Lin Haoming shows her mind, she specially gives Lin Haoming some of the things brought by the fairy king and other people''s gifts.


    In the end, Lin Haoming left with more than 4000 immortal crystal treasures. Among these treasures, Lin Haoming saw the hope that he could continue to improve his cultivation speed. One dragon crystal fruit was worth 3000 immortal crystals.


    Lin Haoming continues to be the head of Xinyou mansion. At the same time, the most important thing for him is to get the rare material of long Jingguo.


    Lin Haoming has been studying pills for many years in fairyland, but he can''t get some natural materials and local treasures. Fairyland is too big. In fact, Lin Haoming has traveled one-third of the land in hazy moon in these years, but he hasn''t found what he needs. This dragon Jingguo is a rare pill that has a miraculous effect on real fairyland. Night hazy moon gives it to himself, It''s also for the sake of the future.


    Longjingguo is the main medicine for refining longjingdan. In fact, there are many kinds of pills that can help enter the fairyland in fairyland, but even so, it is rare to find. Longjingguo is definitely a more common one. Of course, this kind of common is relatively common, and this pill is definitely one of the best pills in the first hand among the pills that can help enter the fairyland.


    Longjingguo grows near Jiaolong''s nest, and it must be a Jiaolong''s nest in a fairyland to grow. It takes ten thousand years to produce one. Therefore, it''s very rare. Some big people will control Jiaolong, but they will plant it deliberately, and this one is also obtained for this reason.


    For the night hazy month, she is certainly not used, but it can be used to train and win over the people under her.


    Lin Haoming also saw this method of refining pills at that time, but he didn''t have any materials. Although he heard that someone had planted it, he even went to see it, but there was no ripe fruit, so he had to give up.


    Longjingguo is big enough for an adult man to hold his hands together. It can be divided into five parts for refining longjingdan. But generally speaking, even a top alchemist can succeed once. That''s why such pills are so precious.


    After Lin Haoming got the material, he had an inexplicable premonition, so he was very careful when refining the pill, and he didn''t dare to be careless. But even so, the first batch of Lin Haoming failed.


    This result makes Lin Haoming realize that some things, with his own situation, have been unable to achieve a very high success rate, which is really worthy of his attention.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming did not fail again when he took the nine furnaces. Looking at the four pills lying in the palm of his hand, Lin Haoming was also quite excited.


    Take one directly, and Lin Haoming suddenly feels that this elixir seems to explode, releasing a powerful chaotic vitality, which makes Lin Haoming have an unspeakable surprise.


    When Lin Haoming immediately began to refine the chaotic vitality, the joy suddenly climbed to the peak.


    Lin Haoming feels that his speed of refining chaotic vitality has doubled. His persistence for many years has blossomed and borne fruit now. In the seventh floor, he can still find something to improve his cultivation speed.


    Since entering the seventh level, it has been more than 1500 years. It will take another 1300 years to enter the second level of the black hole after long-term cultivation with immortal crystals. Now it can speed up a lot.


    However, the chaotic vitality contained in this pill is not as much as 10 billion yuan as Lin Haoming imagined. In fact, the chaotic vitality provided by one pill is about 1.23 billion yuan. Four pills can provide 5 billion yuan. This kind of benefit has already made Lin Haoming happy, At least these four pills alone are enough for self-cultivation to the second level of the black hole.


    Now with the Dragon Crystal pill, Lin Haoming''s cultivation speed suddenly turns into refining 20000 chaotic vitality every day, which is 7.2 million yuan a year. The power of one pill will take Lin Haoming nearly 200 years to refine.


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Lin Haoming knows what kind of materials he needs to find to refine the pills he needs.


    In a good mood, Lin Haoming refined some other pills or materials that were helpful to the Xuanxian realm. Then he sent some to the sixth floor and sent some to his wife in the fairyland.


    Although they are separated from Huang Weiyun, the transmission array in the same state does not consume much, and they will get together at least once a year, which is enough for Lin Haoming. When they encounter some special things, they will get together for a long time. For them, apart from the necessary things, most of the time is still for cultivation.


    In this way, more than 600 years later, more and more people in the sixth floor, because they continue to send pills from the seventh floor, their accomplishments have increased to the middle and late stage of practicing deficiency, and the number of people in the sixth floor has also changed from more than 100000 to more than 300000. Following their three daughters, they have also improved in their accomplishments, and Huang Weiyun has entered the middle stage of Xuanxian, With Lin Haoming''s accomplishments breaking through to the second level of the black hole realm, he is also very suitable to enter the middle stage of Xuanxian at this time.


    Lin Haoming''s advancement speed is very fast, even one step ahead of Zhang Chuhan''s, which makes night hazy moon feel that Lin Haoming may really have the opportunity to reach the peak of true immortal in the future. Under the love, she gives Lin Haoming more help. Although she knows that Lin Haoming gives part of it to his wife from Minghuang Jie, she doesn''t care about it. At this time, she is very happy, As long as Lin Haoming is good, she is happy.


    For hundreds of years, they didn''t see each other as often as they did at the beginning. In order to prevent accidents, Lin Haoming would only see the dim moon once every ten or twenty years. He was reluctant to give up every dim moon. Lin Haoming was also very sure that this woman was in fact a woman who would be infatuated once she was in love.


    With the improvement of Lin Haoming''s cultivation, night hazy month also wants to improve his position, but the sheriff is generally the person of Xuanxian''s later stage, which is not easy to do. But just as Lin Haoming was waiting for his chance, a great chaos broke out in fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4656

    The fairyland is not peaceful. Although the Immortal King chonghao has ruled the fairyland for many years, there are also many other powerful experts in the fairyland who are unwilling to be subordinated to chonghao. This time, a man who calls himself the heavenly king Shi Chongshan controls one of the most important continents in the fairyland, Huangtian continent, and thus becomes the king himself. At the same time, there are three real immortal late masters, It was announced that three continents that could be ranked in the top ten would be separated from the control of Xiangong.


    All of a sudden, the four continents became independent, and formed an alliance to call on the fairyland to overthrow the rule of the fairyland and rebuild the order of the fairyland. Then hundreds of real fairyland with names and surnames responded, and dozens of fairyland continents, large and small, joined the alliance.


    As a force standing together with the Immortal King chonghao, the night family naturally wants to help chonghao. After all, chonghao has only survived nine natural disasters and has more than 100000 years to rule. There is no need to help shichongshan take risks. Of course, if shichongshan really shows the power of pushing to the fairy Palace, many people will overthrow chonghao in turn.


    Of course, the best way now is to wait and see. After all, Shi Chongshan is also very powerful.


    According to Lin Haoming''s understanding of chonghao, he is a qualified fairy king. Although there are always dark places in the fairyland, chonghao is relatively hardworking, and the governance of the fairyland is pretty good. Therefore, to some extent, Shi Chongshan is more like an ambitious person, and chonghao has always been stable rather than radical.


    Of course, there are reasons for rebelling. The biggest reason is that Wang Ping, the queen of immortals, fell when she went through 11 natural disasters. Chonghao can become the king of immortals. This woman''s wrist plays a great role. Some even say that Wang Ping is the real king of immortals. Now that she fell, some people can''t sit still.


    As night family Tianfei, night hazy month naturally also understand that night family can choose, but he has no choice, although he does not like chonghao, he does not like himself, but at this moment can only help him.


    The mainland of hazy moon immediately assembled an army to fight against the rebellion. At this time, Lin Haoming went to the side of hazy moon and asked to be a member of the army.


    "Haoming, this expedition is not for fun. It''s really about death. In the battle boat, the Xianjing cannon is very powerful. Even if you are in the middle of Xuanxian period, you don''t have much hope of survival after being hit!" Heard Lin Haoming request, night hazy month immediately shook his head.


    But Lin Haoming held her and said in a soft voice: "hazy moon, if I have been under your wings, how can I grow up? This is not only my opportunity, but also your opportunity. I want to use this opportunity to strengthen myself."


    Hearing this, night hazy month knows, this man is not oneself can control completely, also because of this, his feelings to oneself should also less clip cheat.


    "I''m afraid you''re dead!" Night hazy month embraces Lin Haoming, can''t say of don''t give up.


    "I don''t know four. I want you to be my princess!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, don''t leave tonight!" Night hazy month pulling Lin Haoming excited way.


    "But Lin Haoming looked outside. Today he came here specially, not prepared.


    "The empress is dead. I don''t care about the two women. As for the people who are around me, they have been called back by the king." Night hazy moon explained.


    "Let me deal with those two women." Lin Haoming said.


    "You can''t keep it alive." The dim moon signaled.


    "I know." Lin Haoming also indicated.


    Without the support of the fairy queen, the two maids, in the position of dim moon at night, are also at random, as long as they don''t leave a handle.


    It''s very easy to deal with the two maids by Lin Haoming''s means. When he left, he got rid of the two spies by the way.


    Night hazy month is worried about Lin Haoming''s accident, so she specially asks Shen Jiayi to protect Lin Haoming as much as possible. Shen Jiayi can only send Shao Jinwen to protect him. After all, she can''t find a real immortal to protect him.


    Because Shen Jiayi is doing all the things to protect Lin Haoming. In addition, the two people often go out and go into pairs. In order to cover the hazy moon at night, it is even reported that Shen Jiayi and Lin Haoming have an affair. Facing such things, Shen Jiayi can only hold her nose and not make a statement. But in this way, the misunderstanding is deeper, However, night hazy moon wants Shen Jiayi to deliberately cover up this misunderstanding. In this way, how Shen Jiayi protects Lin Haoming will not be too strange to others, and even less will she associate with night hazy moon. Shen Jiayi often takes Lin Haoming to see night hazy moon, and others think that this is trying to get a relationship with her little lover.


    In the mainland of hazy moon, a crusading army was set up, with yeqiye, a son of the Yejia family who had real immortal accomplishments, as the commander, to form an army.


    In fact, the fairyland has a strict hierarchy. If there is no such hierarchy, it is really not easy to govern. After all, the fairyland is too big. There are 12 divisions under a legion of fairyland, and each division has thousands of battle boats.


    Shao Jinwen was appointed the commander of the 12th division, while Lin Haoming was the deputy commander.


    The army was composed of a part of the battle boats allocated by the night family and the battle boats transferred by the states of the mainland. After the formation, there was no more killing training, but simply integrated for half a year and set out to fight, the task was to attack the Huangsha mainland.


    Huangsha continent is not far away from hazy moon continent. However, it will take more than a month for the war boats to fly over the mainland. This is because the speed of the war boats is much faster than that of the ordinary flying boats to and from the different continents. It takes no more than three months for the ordinary civilian flying boats to and from the two continents.


    As a matter of fact, it''s the night family''s specialty to pick the soft persimmons in Huangsha mainland. However, Huangsha mainland is bigger than hazy moon mainland, so it''s not easy to attack. Moreover, the other side is not alone, and there are reinforcements from other continents around.


    Lin Haoming followed the army for more than half a year, and soon found that the seven nights of the night was not the material to lead the soldiers to fight at all. He only came to him because of his high cultivation and his background in the night family. In fact, he was gilded when he came here to be commander in chief.


    It''s natural to imagine that such a person leads the army to fight. Lin Haoming can''t remind anything. After all, he is not high in status at this time. In other people''s eyes, this deputy division commander got involved because of Shen Jiayi''s relationship. Therefore, Lin Haoming watched the army helplessly and then went to Huangsha land, where he was ambushed.


    In fact, Shao Jinwen is not the material to lead the army. After all, she is here to protect Lin Haoming. Shen Jiayi originally had a better candidate. It was only because of the dim moon that she had to adjust like this. As a result, Shao Jinwen was at a loss in the face of this scene. At this time, Lin Haoming could not wait any longer. Otherwise, the whole army would be destroyed. Even if she ran away, it would not be good for her future development, So without hesitation, he took the command and ran away with the 12th division.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4657

    Although the commander of the mainland army in Huangsha has some abilities, Lin Haoming can see that he is not very good at fighting. Encirclement has formed, but there are many gaps. Shao Jinwen is also worried about Lin Haoming''s escape. But when she comes, Shen Jiayi tells Shao Jinwen that he can give up everything, that is, Lin Haoming''s life must be saved, If something happens to him, he can''t live.


    Because of this, when Shao Jinwen saw that Lin Haoming wanted to escape, she gave up the command. In her mind, Lin Haoming absolutely had a close relationship with her master. Even when Shao Jinwen saw Lin Haoming, she constantly warned herself that this was her master.


    Although the army was temporarily integrated, the 12th division''s team was Renzhou army. A single division was skilled in cooperation. After Lin Haoming''s order, he quickly found a gap and rushed out.


    Other people saw the 12th division rush out of the encirclement, saw someone take the lead, and ran with it, regardless of the command of the seventh night. Seeing this scene, they immediately jumped to their feet and ordered everyone to come back. Those who escaped were all traitors. But in the face of the encirclement, there was only one way to die, and no one was in charge of it. Moreover, the commander of the Huangsha mainland army, at this time, did not care about the other escaping boats, We can imagine the result of concentrating our forces to encircle and suppress the first division warship from Yejia.


    When the escaped troops followed Lin Haoming''s 12th division to a relatively safe place, we all knew that the first division was completely destroyed. At last, relying on their own cultivation, they left the rest of the army to escape.


    Although half of the people came out, the result made everyone worried, especially when they lost contact with the main brush, someone had to take responsibility.


    At this time, Lin Haoming issued an edict to let the remaining eight teachers and Deputy teachers come.


    In the face of such a situation, everyone is very confused, but at this time, we really need to get together to discuss the future situation.


    When everyone came, we found that it was very strange that Lin Haoming, the Deputy teacher, actually sat on the throne, while Shao Jinwen sat on one side.


    Although we have some news, I heard that Lin Haoming and Shen Jiayi are closely related, but it is not so. Is there any secret.


    After everyone sat down, Lin Haoming looked at the people: "everyone is here. Now the situation is critical. I''ll make a long story short. If the commander is unable to command the army in case of an accident, I will take over the position of commander in chief and continue to fight."


    "What?" Hearing this, all the people looked at Lin Haoming and showed their expressions of horror.


    Lin Haoming then took out a token. It was a token from the night hazy moon palace. It was originally for Lin Haoming''s convenience, but everyone knew it.


    "Since there is the imperial concubine''s secret order, then my fifth division naturally obeys Lin Shuai''s order." Although everyone was skeptical, it was a good thing to have a back pot at this time, so someone took the initiative to stand up.


    "I''m willing to take orders from Tianfei, too!" After other people saw it, they seemed to understand it. Under the leadership of one leader, they agreed one after another.


    Lin Haoming looked at them all agreed to come down, and then said with a smile: "well, since you have admitted that, from now on, Lin is the commander of hazy month''s expedition. From now on, everyone is ready to go and kill."


    "Ah? Lin... Lin Shuai, this... "The commander of the Fifth Division suddenly had some silly eyes. When he saw Lin Haoming take the lead in running away, he thought Lin Haoming would continue to run away, but he didn''t expect to kill him.


    "Mr. Shao, if anyone disobeys the orders, there will be no amnesty for killing them!" Lin Haoming did not explain at this time, and directly gave the order without expression.


    "Mr. Lin, we''ve just been defeated. You''re going to fight back. That''s not good." the ninth division commander, seeing Lin Haoming''s attitude, immediately relied on his elders to sell his elders. He''s the general of the night family. The army of the hazy moon mainland is all of the night family. Even if he finds someone to blame, it won''t be his turn.


    "Kill Lin Haoming immediately ordered to get up.


    Shao Jinwen knows that he can only support Lin Haoming at this time, but the other side''s cultivation is the same as his own, and it''s earlier than his own. In the later stage of cultivation, although he tries hard, he is still blocked by the other side''s move.


    "You secret order, I''ll go back and verify it!" After blocking back, he made a wink at the two deputy teachers who followed him, and they immediately followed him.


    Watching them go, the others didn''t follow. Instead, they watched Lin Haoming and how he would deal with them.


    Lin Haoming knew for a long time that this might happen, and Shao Jinwen couldn''t suppress these people, so he was ready. After the three men flew out, suddenly dozens of battle boats and Xianjing cannons were shining, and he killed a division commander directly.


    "He who disobeys orders will die!" Lin Haoming looks at the result, Lin Haoming impolitely to other people.


    "Lin... Lin Shuai, is your secret order true?" The teacher of the fifth division asked uneasily.


    "You think I have the courage to pass on the imperial concubine''s will. So many people in the army know it. Can I cover it up?" Lin Haoming asked.


    After hearing this, everyone felt that what Lin Haoming said might be true, but why did Tianfei value him so much?


    "You wonder why the imperial concubine thinks highly of me? After a while, you will understand that I will not make fun of my own life! " Lin Haoming said.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, everyone nodded silently, and for the time being, they could only listen to Lin Haoming''s arrangement.


    As long as they nodded, Lin Haoming immediately ordered to leave those damaged boats and kill them back as soon as possible.


    Soon everyone found out that Lin Haoming was really capable. The enemy didn''t expect that the defeated army would kill a rifle. When they went back, the army of Huangsha was still cleaning the battlefield. When they came back, the enemy suddenly made a splash, which turned the war situation around completely.


    Fortunately, the army had been pieced together. At this time, it was not so badly hit by morale. It also had the ability to fight in the first World War. Once it saw the victory, it turned around the morale.


    The more capable Lin Haoming is, the more she feels that Lin Haoming is sincere to herself. She immediately orders the States to mobilize manpower to supplement his troops, and scolds him for coming back. She orders him to only protect Lin Haoming in the future if Lin Haoming has an accident, He doesn''t want to live.


    Night seven night is a character in the night family, but it''s also because of night hazy moon. After all, night hazy moon is the imperial concubine. Now night hazy moon is also the imperial concubine''s identity, and he can''t help it. Moreover, if he loses someone this time, it''s estimated that the family can no longer work hard on themselves, and they can only be obedient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4658

    In this way, the matter of the commander-in-chief becoming a bodyguard soon spread out. In this chaotic fairyland, it can be regarded as a very interesting conversation, and the name of Lin Haoming soon spread out.


    Lin Haoming left six divisions under his command. With the strong support of night hazy moon, he soon added 16 divisions. With his strong troops, he won the battle of Huangsha in the next two years.


    Such achievements greatly inspired the Immortal King. In this relatively passive situation, he also greatly appreciated Lin Haoming. Even Chong Hao purposely allocated some financial aid, which surprised the night family. After all, Lin Haoming was a member of the night moon, representing the night family''s performance in the war. After all, night moon had a special status, so he deliberately gave financial aid to the capable people under the Tianfei, All of a sudden, the army of hazy moon expanded its 12 divisions into 28 divisions, all equipped with the best warships.


    Because of this, the hazy moon army suddenly became the main force from the original miscellaneous army. Lin Haoming also decided to attack an important continent, the Tiansha continent.


    One of the important reasons why Lin Haoming chose this Tiansha land is that it has a kind of thing called Tiansha Jingjing, which is in the core of Tiansha desert. The master of Tiansha land, Tiansha gate, arranges a huge array to gather Tiansha Jingjing.


    Tiansha Jingjing is the main medicine for refining a kind of pill called Tiansha pojing pill. It can be said that the reputation of the whole fairyland is still higher than that of Longjing pill, but few people dare to take it. The biggest problem is that the pill contains extremely strong evil Qi. Even if it''s a special skill of Tiansha sect, people who take it to break through their accomplishments will often be attacked by evil Qi, In fact, most of the time, the Tiansha gate is used to refine magic weapons, and there are many levels of Tiansha Jingjing. According to different concentrations, it can be divided into nine levels. Lin Haoming needs the highest level, and only this level of Tiansha Jingjing can refine the Tiansha breakout pill.


    This evil spirit is terrible to others, but not to Lin Haoming, because Lin Haoming only extracts the purest chaotic energy. This kind of evil spirit can be eliminated naturally. Besides, he is not afraid of this evil spirit with his own cultivation and state of mind. Therefore, Lin Haoming has been prepared for this for a long time.


    With this goal in mind, Lin Haoming then gave a very impolite and direct order that Da Gong, a disciple of the Tiansha sect who practices Sha Qigong, should be arrested and held together. He would deal with them one by one, and those who disobey the military order would be killed without mercy.


    Everyone feels a little strange about Lin Haoming''s request, but since he has the credit and can directly cash it into Lingshi, or even Xianjing, he is naturally willing to.


    These practitioners of Sha Qigong are not kind people themselves. They are also bloodthirsty all the way, so Lin Haoming is not polite.


    Lin Haoming directly extracted the evil spirit from them, which abolished their skills. Although the evil spirit extracted in Yuan Dynasty could only condense the essence of the fourth and fifth class, the sixth and seventh class in Jindan period, and the last two classes in foundation period, the mosquito meat was also meat, and the seventh and eighth class could be condensed into a higher level. As for the rest of the people who abandoned their skills, Lin Haoming directly drove them as slaves.


    Tiansha mainland is not small, and its strength is very strong. However, the enemy''s concealment method can''t avoid Lin Haoming''s powerful divine exploration. In addition, the night family is also trying their best to help. So in the first half of the year, the battle boat corps of Tiansha mainland dare not come out. They can only retreat in the major city fortresses on the mainland, and rely on these fortresses to not only kill Lin Haoming''s strength.


    Seeing that the other side used such tactics, Lin Haoming then arranged a large array around the mainland to disturb the space transmission, making the whole Tiansha Mainland become a dead city. Outsiders can only fly in through the battle boat, but in this way, it is equivalent to face-to-face combat with Lin Haoming''s army. No one dares to easily touch Lin Haoming''s army without absolute superiority.


    After that, Lin Haoming continued to attack. Gradually, there were disciples who had practiced Sha Qigong every three to five.


    It''s easy to identify these disciples of the Tiansha sect. After all, you can''t hide your cultivation skills. You can feel the evil spirit from a long distance.


    As people keep watching Lin Haoming deal with the disciples of the Tiansha sect in this way and extract their evil spirit, some people doubt whether Lin Haoming is practicing some kind of evil Qigong. He is a Taoist monk.


    There is no evil cultivation in the immortal world. As long as you don''t violate the immortal law, you won''t pursue anything. But evil cultivation is fast, but there will be a great hidden danger, that is, it will make it difficult to break through the bottleneck. Few evil cultivation can reach the real immortal realm. The Tiansha sect has developed the Tiansha realm breaking pill because the bottleneck is too difficult to break through.


    For Lin Haoming, he wanted this effect. That day, Shamen claimed that there were millions of people practicing shaqigong. Those who were in the period of refining Qi were not counted. But hundreds of thousands of people above the foundation were dead. Those who missed the net were not counted. Tens of thousands of people could always grasp the evil spirit. These people could extract enough of their evil spirit to refine pills, as long as the effect of pills could reach their satisfaction, It''s easy to say anything.


    So, as long as we attack the next fortress, someone will immediately catch these disciples and send them to Lin Haoming. Because of this, Tiansha mainland soon gathered important experts in more than a dozen giant cities, relying on the falian to hold fast, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements.


    In fact, there were reinforcements, but after Lin Haoming defeated them in the first World War, it was easy to encircle and suppress them. Tianxian League did not dare to send any more reinforcements.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming fought through the fortresses without fear, and at the same time he did not accept surrender. At least he did not accept the surrender of those who practiced Sha Qigong.


    As a result, Lin Haoming spent half of his time attacking and half of his time extracting the evil spirit from these disciples, and soon got the essence of Tiansha that he needed to refine the Tiansha breaking realm pill.


    Looking at these evil spirits, Lin Haoming could hardly imagine that he had drained so many people''s evil spirits in just a few years.


    With enough materials for three heats, Lin Haoming didn''t attack as fast as before. He simply began to trim and adjust his state, and planned to start refining pills.


    One year later, Lin Haoming succeeded in refining three batches of pills. Sure enough, his hard work was not in vain. The effect of the Tiansha breakingjing pill was better than that of the Longjing pill. The refining speed was almost the same, but each pill could provide almost 1.5 billion yuan of chaotic energy, which completely relieved Lin Haoming, At least now I have a chance to get enough pills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4659

    Next, Lin Haoming spent twenty-four hours a day extracting the evil spirit of cultivating the evil spirit. Of course, if he could directly find the one who sent the essence of the evil spirit, he would also give a reward.


    In such a flash for more than three years, Lin Haoming has collected enough materials. However, in this way, the Immortal King chonghao asked why he didn''t take the Tiansha mainland directly. Lin Haoming can only explain why he wanted to surround and help.


    The reason why the Immortal King asked questions was that the alliance of the immortal palace really suffered a big defeat in the surrounding continents. The alliance of the immortals really formed a powerful alliance to save the Tiansha continent.


    On the contrary, Lin Haoming was very happy about this. He directly told the king that with the strength of the first army of the hazy moon army, he guaranteed to hold down three times his own forces.


    Chong Hao also believed in Lin Haoming''s ability and admired his courage. So he allocated some resources to him and asked him to hold on to these people. As long as he could hold on to Tiansha mainland, it was a great achievement.


    Lin Haoming then more aboveboard command of the army and the other side of the circle, their desperate to continue to search for Tiansha Jing Jing.


    After five years of delay, Lin Haoming found three heats of materials. Although one of them was accidentally lost, seven Tiansha pills were enough to provide Lin Haoming with more than 10 billion yuan.


    In this situation, Lin Haoming continued to fight with the other side, at the same time, he occasionally won some small victories, but he never completely defeated the other side, so as to prepare for his continued search for Tiansha Jingjing.


    Lin Haoming is always unable to eat, which makes the army of Tianxian League angry. It''s not a good way to drag on like this. Moreover, although Lin Haoming always wins a small victory, he will lose a little today and a little tomorrow. Sooner or later, he will be eaten, so he simply goes to attack other places first.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he immediately divided his troops into two groups. He took some people with him to harass them and didn''t let them go smoothly.


    At this time, the soldiers and horses who were separated from the five fortresses had problems. The leader of the Tiansha sect really had some skills. When Lin Haoming was leading the troops out to harass, he suddenly killed them from the shrinking fortresses and ate part of the army of hazy moon. Although Lin Haoming came back in time, he lost a lot of people, which made the enemy who was going to leave see that the dim moon army could not win, so he killed him.


    Lin Haoming knows that sometimes, his greatest fear is to be seen as hope. Before he was attacked by the sect leader, Lin Haoming can only continue to deal with them with absolute strength, and on the whole, he is still at a disadvantage.


    Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. Although he has a disadvantage, it''s not so easy for the other party to eat him. Moreover, at this time, when he has held so many people for such a long time, the Immortal King''s side has gathered forces again.


    In this way, seeing that Lin Haoming couldn''t take it for a while, his nest was in danger, and he had to withdraw. When he withdrew, Lin Haoming didn''t forget to take a bite.


    It''s been more than 20 years. Although Lin Haoming is not as unscrupulous as before in collecting the essence of Tiansha, he still refined three pills for such a long time, which makes him own ten pills. As long as he gets three or four more, then the number of chaotic energy of 20 billion is enough for the second to third layers of the black hole.


    After the reinforcements retreated, Lin Haoming was not in a hurry to fight. Instead, he looked at the five fortresses again, and then asked the fairy king to supplement them. Then he planned to continue to attack. After all, he could not buy him time in vain.


    When the immortal king saw that Lin Haoming had been fighting with each other for so many years, he really made a contribution to himself, so he should supplement it. However, two years later, he prepared another year. Before the fourth year of attack, Lin Haoming refined two pills.


    The remaining five fortresses, no matter how difficult it is or what Lin Haoming needs at present, are the most remote and the weakest one among them.


    In the face of such a trapped beast, because Lin Haoming didn''t accept surrender, he had to fight hard. Naturally, Lin Haoming didn''t worry. He chose to fight steadily, and the army didn''t do the loss of personnel and warships, that is, he consumed something that could be blackmailed from the fairy King. After six months, the fortress was broken.


    After the fortress was broken, Lin Haoming''s men didn''t rush to occupy it. Instead, they began to arrest those evil practitioners of the Tiansha sect who practiced Sha Qigong. As long as they could offer Lin Haoming high-quality evil practitioners, that would be credit and reward. Although many people even believed that Lin Haoming was a evil practitioner himself and also a evil practitioner of Sha Qigong, the commander used his weapons like a God, Many of his subordinates admire Lin Haoming very much. Following Lin Haoming not only has military merit, but also benefits. Naturally, they are willing to please him.


    As a result of this battle, there were more than ten periods of deficiency cultivation, seventy-eight periods of deification, three hundred yuan infant period, and thousands of elixir cultivation were caught. As for the foundation period, there were tens of thousands of elixirs.


    So many people are being held in the place where the fort used to hold prisoners, and they are all overcrowded.


    After entering the seventh floor, I have been worried that I can speed up my cultivation. Now I can feel at ease. With so many people taking out evil Qi, I can gather at least three heats of pills.


    As a matter of fact, it took Lin Haoming less than half a year to extract these people''s evil spirit, and the number of Tiansha essence crystals condensed did exceed three heats. However, because there was no number of the fourth heats, Lin Haoming only refined three pills. Even so, now he has enough to cultivate the chaotic vitality of the three layers of the black hole.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming looks forward to the future. One fortress can provide at least three heats of elixir, and the remaining four probably provide more. After all, compared with this one, those four are more powerful. If they all fight down, they may be able to gather another 20 heats of elixir. In this way, the chaos energy needed from the third level of the black hole realm to the star realm is also more than half, In this way, Lin Haoming is not even willing to fight down. After all, it''s a one shot deal to fight down. Lin Haoming will soon be transferred from the mainland of Tiansha, and it''s hard to say the rest. After all, Lin Haoming knows very well that after the end of the World War, he won''t be so free. He will be appointed as the commander of the main army, even if his accomplishments seem inadequate, It''s not good to have containment.


    But when Lin Haoming was sleepy, someone would give him a pillow. Just when Lin Haoming was thinking about how to continue to drag on, the army that the Immortal King had spent 30 years to dispatch was blocked. The war was coming. The Immortal King looked around and only Lin Haoming was rich. However, it was unrealistic to expect Lin Haoming to completely occupy Tiansha mainland in a short time. He could only order him to send some troops to help him first.


    This time, after Lin Haoming received the will, he agreed. Before he left, he explained to the people below. He just stuck to it and arrested those evil practitioners. He didn''t care about other things. After explaining, he took some people to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4660

    Lin Haoming led ten divisions and ten thousand battle boats to the army.


    When Lin Haoming came to the flagship of the commander-in-chief, he saw a fat looking man sitting in the position of the commander-in-chief, surrounded by a group of real fairyland generals. He was only a junior in the middle of the Xuanxian period, which was quite conspicuous.


    Wang Wei, the commander-in-chief, said with a smile: "general Lin will lead the soldiers to fight together. It''s really gratifying. Sit down!"


    "Some Wang Shuai!" Lin Haoming gave a simple military salute, and then sat at the bottom of the table. After all, his accomplishments were the lowest.


    "Now that general Lin is here, the next thing is easy to do. In this war, both sides have no secrets, so it can be said that they are fighting hand in hand. When they meet, they will fight fiercely. I mean, the army is divided into four groups. The left, the middle and the right three armed forces work together to force the other side to fight against us. The rear forces rush to help us. As a maneuver, our army has the advantage of strength, I believe we can win in the end. " Wang Wei said.


    "Don''t know how Wang Shuai plans to March?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "General Lin can''t wait to perform meritorious service. Don''t worry, your army will appear in the future alone. General Lin''s army is flexible and has a strong judgment on the battlefield. At that time, you will listen to my orders and cooperate flexibly." Wang Shuai said with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Haoming hears it, Wang Wei''s mouth is full of good words, but he completely takes away his command right without saying anything about his original reserve army, so he can only listen to him, which makes Lin Haoming immediately pull down his face.


    "Wang Shuai, the enemy forces are weaker than our forces. I suggest that the army should press ahead and not divide its forces." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s because we are obviously better than each other. What if they dare not fight us? The Chinese army is the main force, and the two wings cooperate to turn it into a pocket array. Only in this way can we eat each other. This matter is decided by us. Does general Lin think that so many of our fairyland generals are inferior to you?" See Lin Hao clearly opposed, deputy marshal Liao Kai directly and impolitely asked.


    Liao Kai is also a member of the Wang family, and his eyes are even higher than the top. In the face of Lin Haoming, who is not even a fairyland, his eyes are full of contempt.


    "Deputy commander Liao, when the army is fighting, is it just a matter of accomplishments?" Lin Haoming did not flinch back.


    "Ah! You are all the generals of the fairy palace. It''s not appropriate to quarrel at this time. However, if general Lin doesn''t have the evidence to overthrow the things we discussed, we can''t let everyone spend many days in vain. " Wang Wei still said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming knows that Wang Wei is a member of the Wang family. The Wang family was originally wary of the night family, but now it''s impossible to give them real power. He and Liao Kai have a good cooperation. It''s estimated that they have made arrangements for themselves from the beginning.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he didn''t listen to the so-called arrangement. After the meeting, he directly contacted Xianwang and said that with Wang Wei''s layout, it would be very small for him to win the Congress, which is related to several continents. Only by his own command can he win a big victory.


    However, to Lin Haoming''s disappointment, chonghao refused to reply and asked Lin Haoming to follow his instructions.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming knew that the fairy king was still afraid of the empress, and that he was far less courageous than he had imagined. At this time, he thought that it was really reasonable for him to think about the Tianxian league''s disaster after the fall of the empress. It seems that some rumors about the fairy kingdom are not without reason.


    Since the fairy king has no courage, Lin Haoming doesn''t care. He just needs to do his own thing well.


    Less than a month later, the war broke out according to Wang Wei''s layout, but it was obvious that the layout was very good, but the reality was very cruel. As a rear army, he was watched from the beginning. It was obvious that the other side was afraid of himself and was still above the main force. So it seems that the other side''s military will lead the way, absolutely above Wang Wei.


    Lin Haoming was overjoyed to see this. Since he found out, Lin Haoming deliberately held back nearly twice the number of troops within his ability, and countered the encirclement with weak forces. On the other side, the originally closely connected three armies, the left and right armies and the central army, were cut off at the beginning, and then the army of Tianxian league made an all-out effort to attack the central army, The Chinese army was defeated in less than half a day.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming also shook his head. Although he had the ability to save himself at this time, he only cared about his side. Anyway, the enemy in front of him was nearly twice as much as himself. It would be good to win.


    With the collapse of the Chinese army, the morale of the two wings was shaken. Originally, the strength of the two wings was stronger than that of the other side. As long as they were willing to make peace with the Chinese army, there was no hope of turning defeat into victory. But soon there was a fleeing, so there was not much damage and a large number of fleeing soldiers.


    In the final battle of the Congress, the Chinese army was the main battlefield in four battlefields, but Lin Haoming was the only one in the remaining three. On the contrary, he won the battle with weakness. Because he later blocked the pursuers, he did not let the fleeing troops completely rout and retained a lot of strength.


    Although the army of Xiangong was defeated, the alliance of Tianxian League was not a complete victory, and it also suffered losses. Moreover, the strength of the army of Xiangong still exists. If Lin Haoming was really replaced as the commander in chief, the situation might turn around, so the United States would launch a large-scale attack for the time being.


    Lin Haoming came back for a rest, and then he planned to contact Xianwang and ask him to replace the commander-in-chief. But unexpectedly, at this time, Xianwang first ordered to summon himself, as well as the commander-in-chief Wang Wei and the Deputy commander-in-chief Liao Kai.


    Lin Haoming has never seen the Immortal King chonghao with his own eyes. This is the first time that he has come to the fairy palace. The reason why he doesn''t come is that he doesn''t come to the real fairyland. He has to kneel down to see the Immortal King. Of course, now he belongs to the general of the war, so he can avoid kneeling. Otherwise, Lin Haoming may find an excuse not to come.


    At the moment, the three people are all staring at each other. After all, no one is happy when they are defeated. Especially Lin Haoming pointed out at the beginning that they would fail in this way. Now that they are really defeated, how can they look good? It goes without saying that someone should be responsible for meeting the Immortal King.


    In this way, they looked at each other and waited for a long time. Finally, there was a palace maid''s order. All three of them entered the palace with a straight face.


    This fairy palace is just like Lin Haoming''s imagination. It is tall and majestic, with extraordinary momentum. In its magnificence, it is also exquisitely carved. On the pillars and beams, you can see the traces left by some famous artists.


    After walking into the main hall of the fairy palace, Lin Haoming saw two people sitting in front of him. Naturally, they were the fairy king and now another imperial concubine Wang Fang.


    Lin Haoming watched the empress fall, and now the position of empress was vacant. According to the truth, if there was no rebellion, Wang Fang would take over the position of empress. But this time something happened. Although she was not the empress, now she is also sitting in the position of empress chonghao, which is quite natural.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4661

    Lin Haoming is also the first time to see chonghao, a white faced man in his 40s. He looks good. Wang Fang, who is sitting beside him, is also elegant and dignified. She looks like a fairy queen.


    "I have seen your majesty, empress Tianfei!" Along with the salute, fortunately armor in the body, face to see the king can not kneel, this let Lin Haoming is to avoid trouble.


    Just after the ceremony, before the Immortal King spoke, Wang Fang asked Lin Haoming in a voice: "Lin Haoming, during the war a month ago, marshal Wang Wei said that you didn''t listen to the orders and led to a great defeat. What do you want to explain?"


    "Your Majesty, there has never been a case of disobeying orders." Lin Haoming ignores Wang Fang and explains directly to immortal Wang chonghao.


    "The Chinese army is fighting with the enemy. I want you to help immediately. What are you doing?" Wang Wei at this time changed the way he was smiling before. He was furious, as if he was going to swallow Lin Haoming alive.


    "I can''t rush for help when I face twice my strength. It''s a fact. If Marshal Wang thinks that fighting with twice his strength, he can easily get away from rushing for help. I''m sorry that Lin is incompetent. But Marshal Wang doesn''t have this ability. Even the enemy who is 30% less than himself will be broken through the middle road. If I didn''t defeat the enemy who is blocking and save you in the end, There''s no time for you to make a false accusation. You can''t fight a war, but you''re good at scheming. The people of Tianxian league are not forced to fight because of you, are they? " Facing him like this, Lin Haoming will not be polite.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming, a mysterious immortal, dared to do this, Wang Wei suddenly said angrily, "you are presumptuous. I''m the son of the empress family..."


    "It turns out that you are a descendant of the later clan. No wonder you can blame the meritorious Minister for your defeat." Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Haoming called to the fairy king.


    "Lin Haoming, what you said is nice, but it''s all your words. And you asked your majesty to command the army from the beginning. I''ve never seen such a person who doesn''t know the current affairs. A little Xuanxian dares to become the commander in chief!" Liao Kai also helped to speak at this time.


    "At that time, deputy commander Liao was faced with less than half of the enemy, but he was held back. At that time, our army was more than the enemy, but the enemy was afraid of me, so he specially sent twice as many people as me to hold me back. On the contrary, Marshal Liao and the dead waste only sent less than half of you. I said at that time that it was taboo to divide forces, Step by step is the way Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Haoming, you are presumptuous. This is the main hall of the fairy palace. You can''t help making sarcastic remarks." Wang Fang warned.


    "Empress Tianfei, what I said is true!" Lin Haoming finished and looked at chonghao.


    "In fact, we fought a bloody battle with the enemy, and you deliberately took the enemy in circles. You didn''t fight until we were defeated. It seems that you saved us. In fact, your intention was sinister. You attacked the Tiansha continent for your own sake. You captured the evil cultivation of the Tiansha clan in the Tiansha continent for your own cultivation. You are a evil cultivation at all." Liao Kai disdains the way.


    "I admit that the skill I practiced is evil, but it has nothing to do with who I am. It''s wrong to kill innocent people indiscriminately with the sword in my hand. It can be used to guard the fairy palace. Is it wrong, too? Lin led the hazy moon army. First, he defeated the yellow sand continent, then almost took the Tiansha continent, and the middle fairy palace army was defeated, One of them, Lin, has been fighting with the army three times his own for decades. He has made time for the fairy palace to set up a large army, but all of them are defeated by you. Your majesty, I dare to say these words now because I believe your majesty can judge right and wrong. If I really think it''s my fault, I''m willing to give up any position and go back. " Lin Haoming looks at the Immortal King chonghao again.


    "Your army is in rout. Just give up your duty." Wang Wei sneered, obviously he is completely to put the responsibility on Lin Haoming.


    "What do you want Wang Wei to do?" At this time, night hazy month suddenly came in.


    "Misty moon, why are you here?" The Immortal King chonghao was also surprised to see the appearance of the moon. After all, the moon is always in the mainland and seldom returns to the fairy palace. After all, this is the territory of the Wang family, and it''s not comfortable to live here.


    "My people, now they are framed, don''t I have the right to ask, and your majesty Wang Fang has been promoted to queen? If not, why sit in the Queen''s seat? " Night hazy month suddenly points to Wang Fang Zhi to ask a way.


    "Misty moon..."


    "If your majesty can''t be decisive, please leave me and let me stay at night." Night hazy month interrupted his words, righteousness is strict words of shout a way.


    "Misty moon, what are you doing?" Hearing this, Chong Hao is also surprised. Does the night family feel that they can''t solve the Tianxian Alliance for a long time, and they also suppress the night family? So, thinking of this, he feels a trace of fear.


    "His majesty does not reward Lin Haoming for his outstanding achievements. Instead, he allows such rubbish to make mistakes. Does his majesty want to be the king of the fairy palace? Or give it to Shi Chongshan. If your majesty doesn''t even have this wisdom and courage, my concubine is too disappointed with your majesty. When the fairy sister is here, there will never be such a person jumping out. Why doesn''t your majesty understand that the fairy sister doesn''t have the celestial alliance? You are the Lord of the fairyland, not the king''s family, nor the night home behind me. The fairyland has come to this stage. Can''t your majesty figure out what to do? Wang Wei and Liao Kai framed a meritorious minister. Your Majesty must kill him, and Wang Fang must be punished for violating the system! "


    Seeing this, Wang Fang was also surprised and couldn''t wait to roar: "you can represent the night family, you are just the night family..."


    "I''m just at night what? What I say is for your Majesty''s sake, not for the night family. I''m the daughter of the night family. I won''t come here to say anything, but I''m your Majesty''s princess. So I have to come here to say this. Your majesty, if you want to deal with Lin Haoming, then you should deal with me, or you can do it. " Night hazy moon said.


    "Your Majesty, the dim moon of this night is clearly trying to fight for the position of empress fairy. She..."


    "I can swear that I will not touch the position of fairy queen in my life. Even if your majesty asks me to sit on it, I will not!" The night hazy month doesn''t wait for her to finish saying to send poison oath directly.


    "Well said, hazy moon, I really misunderstood you before. I didn''t expect that someone would drag Wang Wei and Liao Kai out and chop them. Wang Fang was demoted to be Wang pin. Stand up. This is the position of fairy queen. Since you don''t want to sit in hazy moon, this son will be empty in the future."


    "Your Majesty, you Wang Fang looks at Chong Hao. It''s hard to believe that he is so heartless to himself.


    "Hazy moon is right. I''m the head of the fairy palace, not the Wang family. When Wang Fang''s aunt was there, she thought most of me. Although she took care of the Wang family, she knew that I was her husband. But you, you''re just the daughter of the Wang family. You represent the Wang family, and the Wang family is not the head of the fairy palace. Drag it out and go straight into the cold. " At this moment, the Immortal King chonghao finally revealed what he should have as an Immortal King.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4662

    "Hazy moon, come and sit down!" Looking at Wang Fang being dragged out, Chong Hao looks at the hazy moon at night and can''t help but have some different feelings.


    "Your majesty Night hazy month also some accident, heavy Hao unexpectedly to oneself of time also have not cold appearance.


    Chonghao looked at the night hazy month, but said with a smile: "when the fairy queen is here, every time I do something wrong, she will say so. I am the fairy king, she is the fairy queen, she left, I think no one dares to say so. Hazy month seems that God is not good to me, you just let me see her come back."


    "Sire, I''m not a fairy sister!" Night hazy month hear these, immediately understand why heavy Hao will have such eyes.


    "I know that there will be no fairy queen, only the heavenly concubine! Lin Haoming, what you said just now is right. Some people think that you can do whatever you want after the fairy queen is gone. Now you are the commander of the army. I order you to go back to rectify the army and fight again. What''s the matter with the evil cultivation? It''s not against the fairy law. It''s just dealing with some traitors. I allow you. " Chong Hao says yes.


    "Thank you Lin Haoming also made a gift


    "Well, back to court, Princess Ai, come back to the palace with me!" Chong Hao smiles and takes the initiative to grasp the hand of the night hazy month, pulling her to leave together.


    "Yes Hazy month bit a lower lip, looking at Lin Haoming, in the eyes flash meaning unspeakable helpless, followed heavy Hao to walk.


    When he returns to chonghao''s bedroom, chonghao suddenly grabs her hand.


    The moon shrank back subconsciously.


    "Misty moon, who are you?" Seeing her reaction, Chong Hao asked strangely.


    "Your Majesty, I look ugly!" Night hazy moon subconsciously explained.


    "Ah, who says you are ugly? Although you are not as ugly as those gorgeous women, you are not ugly either. How about staying here with me today and moving here in the future?" Chong Hao asked with a smile,


    "Your Majesty, in fact, I know that your majesty treats me just because he misses the fairy queen, not because he really has feelings for me. Moreover, before the war, if I move here, I''m afraid it will lead to right and wrong, or I don''t want to. If your majesty really wants it, I hope it''s your majesty who really loves me, rather than taking me as a substitute for my elder sister." Night hazy moon said.


    "Hazy moon, I''m very clear!" Chong Hao grabs her hand again.


    "Your Majesty, I can see very clearly. Your majesty just feels guilty for me and forces himself to do so. You don''t need to be distracted, your majesty, and defeat the alliance of immortals. I will do my best to help you." The night hazy month knows, must turn his attention, then led the topic away.


    "Well, hazy moon, in that case, I won''t force you!" Chong Hao really didn''t like the appearance of the night hazy moon. Even at this time, he sighed that if the night hazy moon was more beautiful, it would have been different. But when he thought about why she chose the night hazy moon, it was also because she was not beautiful enough, otherwise the two women of the Wang family would not agree with it.


    "Your Majesty, although that Lin Haoming is an evil practitioner, he is really skillful. He can definitely help your majesty by commanding the battle, but he should also ensure that he will not be attacked by others. His life is the top of several armies." Night hazy month at this time worried about Lin Haoming will be Wang family and Tianxian alliance people stare at, so specially remind way.


    "Well, hazy month, you have a unique vision. Seeing you, you feel more and more that Pingping is by my side. You can rest assured that I will be important to this person. Besides, I will send someone to protect him." Chonghao road.


    "In that case, I''m relieved!" The night hazy moon smiles and breathes a sigh of relief.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Lin Haoming had been staring at this side. The night hazy moon came to the fairy Palace today to save herself. In this way, Lin Haoming was filled with emotion. She really felt that this is a good woman, and it''s impossible for chonghao to take advantage of her. If chonghao wants to come hard, Lin Haoming can only break the plan. Only in this way, given the current situation in the fairyland, I don''t know how many years later it will be integrated for my own use. After all, after controlling the seventh floor, Lin Haoming plans to leave the place of Jueling.


    Wait until half a day later, night hazy month finally left, Lin Haoming this just left.


    Next, Lin Haoming returned to the army and became the commander-in-chief of Xiangong army. Lin Haoming first reorganized the army and then prepared for the first World War.


    Chonghao sent a master of the mid-term peak of Zhenxian to be the guard, which can be regarded as the realization of his promise to the moon. However, Lin Haoming knew that this man had the purpose of surveillance.


    Lin Haoming''s extraction of the disciples of the Tiansha sect to cultivate the evil spirit is clear to the guards. It''s estimated that chonghao will be in charge of it. When he wants to solve himself, he will have an excuse. He doesn''t even need to use his extra brain to charge himself.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming left, he looked back and valued Hao again. Lin Haoming found that chonghao was more powerful than he thought. He consumed a lot of Wang family in the war. He took this opportunity to get rid of the influence of Wang family directly. Later, there would be no previous influence. Chonghao could be regarded as a real Immortal King. Of course, the premise is to destroy Shi Chongshan, That''s why I am now in charge of the army.


    After rectifying the army, Lin Haoming also began his final attack on Tiansha mainland.


    Now that the Immortal King has given orders, Lin Haoming is not polite. Especially in the last battle, more than a dozen old demons in the real fairyland rely on their own cultivation to escape. Lin Haoming directly does a magic trick to make the so-called real fairyland fall into the fairyland. Then he catches the next dozen old demons and hundreds of Xuanxian disciples, And then they went straight to the first floor.


    The islands on the first floor of the heaven magic tower are really useful now. The reason why they are imprisoned first is that they don''t have enough time to extract evil spirit. Moreover, these people provide more evil spirit, and no one finds that they can reuse it when they need it.


    In addition to this, there are more people who have been arrested and imprisoned. In addition, each of the previous three fortresses can provide four or five batches of pills. Lin Haoming estimates that three or four batches of pills will be enough.


    Lin Haoming imprisoned them all together, then ordered people to guard them strictly, and ordered his men to capture the remaining evil practitioners. With his army, he began to attack some of the mainland occupied by the celestial alliance.


    In a flash of time, two hundred years have passed.


    Relying on his own fighting power, Lin Haoming swept more than a dozen continents, and the alliance of celestial beings also showed signs of collapse.


    Now there is only one part of Huangtian mainland in shichongshan. Lin Haoming controls more than ten legions and hundreds of divisions.


    With Lin Haoming''s means, Lin Haoming also had the title of God of war. Where the army went, the celestial alliance was even more shocked.


    Because of his many years of outstanding achievements, Lin Haoming is now the supreme commander in charge of attacking Huangtian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4663

    For two hundred years, Chong Hao has ordered that all the evil practitioners who are on the side of Tianxian League and practice Tiansha evil spirit be sent to Lin Haoming after they are finally captured.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming''s prison has never been empty, but although Tiansha spirit is not unique to Tiansha mainland, it is rare in other continents. Almost all the people who practice it have come back to Tiansha mainland, so although they have been practicing for more than 200 years, they have not got much. However, some places in Tiansha mainland are now in a dilemma, Lin Haoming finds out where to gather the essence of evil spirit through the array. This is chonghao''s reward. Therefore, it doesn''t matter for him to extract these people''s evil spirit.


    Now Lin Haoming still has more than 30 pieces of Tiansha pills in his hand, which is enough for Lin Haoming to cultivate to the star realm.


    With Lin Haoming''s last attack on the Huangtian mainland, Shi Chongshan had to make a final fight under the great disparity of strength and sent someone to assassinate Lin Haoming. Unfortunately, how could Lin Haoming be assassinated? On the contrary, some experts were damaged.


    After the assassination, Lin Haoming was not polite. He directly sent troops to kill him. Ten years later, nearly 300 years of rebellion in the Tianxian League was finally wiped out.


    After the victory of the army, it''s natural to reward the army for its merits, and Lin Haoming is second to none.


    Step into the hall again, this time Lin Haoming is completely different from that time. Even those masters in fairyland are all accompanied by smiling faces.


    At the beginning, there are still two men and women, but the woman has changed into the night moon. Although she still lives in the mainland, now as the only princess, she naturally wants to come back to participate in the celebration.


    The chief servant read out a zhaoshu, which was full of praises for chonghao except the Tianxian League. Lin Haoming also felt bored.


    After he finished reading it, the Immortal King Chong Hao waved his hand with a smile and said, "well, you''ve been working hard for hundreds of years of chaos. Fortunately, you''ve worked hard and I''m very happy."


    "It''s all your Majesty''s blessing Several people immediately flattered.


    Chong Hao just laughed, then looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Haoming, you have the greatest credit for defeating Tianxian League this time. What reward do you want?" Chong Hao asked with a smile.


    "It''s my duty to contribute to your majesty. Now the fairyland is calming down. What I want most is to return to the hazy moon continent and meet my beloved." When Lin Haoming spoke, he deliberately glanced at the hazy moon at night.


    Night hazy moon is also warm in her heart. Over the years, Lin Haoming has been away. Because of chonghao, she often finds herself, but she has no chance. The last time she met Lin Haoming was decades ago. The pain of this kind of Acacia also makes her want to go back and stay with her lover.


    After hearing this, Chong Hao burst out laughing. Then he looked back at the night hazy moon and asked, "hazy moon, who do you think this kid''s central lover is?"


    Chong Hao suddenly asks himself this question. The dim moon is also startled. He thinks in his heart that Chong Hao won''t know what happened between himself and Lin Haoming. Before, he just wanted to use Lin Haoming, so he didn''t expose it. Now he plans to settle the accounts in the autumn.


    "I... I don''t know!" Night hazy month embarrassed way.


    "Why don''t you know? In the mainland of hazy moon, in order to love Lang, we have to give ourselves the opportunity to love Lang, regardless of our own identity. " Chong Hao said with a smile.


    Night hazy month listen to, more and more feel afraid, try not to show his panic, deliberately asked: "Your Majesty, who in the end, you say."


    "You say to yourself, who recommended this boy to you again and again? You still trust her so much. " Chong Hao asked.


    Hearing this, yehazy moon immediately realized that she had misunderstood and was guilty of theft. Now she remembered that because she could only bring Lin Haoming through Shen Jiayi, there were rumors about the relationship between Shen Jiayi and Lin Haoming, and Shen Jiayi could not explain it. So everyone acquiesced. As for the relationship between Lin Haoming and yehazy moon, Normal people don''t dare to think that a little xuanxiu will have something to do with Tianfei.


    The night hazy month in the heart also relaxed mouth air way: "that your Majesty''s meaning is?"


    "Lin Haoming, I know that you and Shen Jiayi are in love, but because she used to be your patriarch in the lower world, I''m afraid of provoking criticism. Now your achievement is a boring thing. I''ve called someone here." Lin Haoming said that he specially looked at the chief steward.


    He immediately ran out with a smile. After a while, Shen Jiayi came in dressed in palace clothes.


    "Your majesty! Lady Shen Jiayi also gave a salute after she came in.


    Lin Haoming looks at Shen Jiayi with a bitter smile in his heart. Today, chonghao shows that he wants to show his kindness to show that he will be rewarded for his meritorious service. However, Shen Jiayi''s appearance may not know why she was summoned.


    Night hazy month is smart at this time. She didn''t wait for Chong Hao to speak, so she took the initiative to say: "Jiayi, today is your happy day. You and Haoming are in love. Your majesty plans to make the decision for you personally. In the future, no one dares to gossip about you. On the contrary, it''s a good story. Moreover, it was you who recommended Lin Haoming to me many times, And I also see Lin Haoming''s means to suppress bandits, otherwise it would not have been. Now, Marshal Lin, you also have great credit. What do you say, your majesty


    "Princess Ai is right. In addition to my marriage, I''ll give you a wife." Chong Hao said with a smile.


    Shen Jiayi is such a smart person. She immediately realizes that this is something that night hazy moon has to do for her. And now that her majesty has given her marriage, she immediately pretends to be excited and says, "thank you very much, Haoming. We can be together in the future."


    "Jiayi, you''ve suffered a lot these years!" Lin Haoming also put on a look of emotion.


    "Ha ha, will you have a good life? Hao Ming, I admire you for your skill in fighting. Although the army wants to take up the front, it still needs a commander, the position of Grand Marshal of Xiangong army. What do you think? " Chong Hao asked with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I have only the middle stage of Xuanxian..."


    "You don''t care about your accomplishments, I ask you. Today, who do you say can lead the army above you?" Chong Hao asked.


    "Your Majesty, I take orders." Lin Haoming agreed to come down.


    "Very good. In that case, this matter will be settled. Marshal''s house will also arrange your marriage. I won''t go. Princess, you can take charge of it for me." Chonghao road.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Night hazy month smile Ying Ying of promise come down.


    "Marshal Bingma has arrived. As the saying goes, the troops and horses are not moving, and the food and grass go first. Han Li, the dispatchers of all parties in this war are very hard, and you..."


    After Lin Haoming, Chong Hao is rewarded one by one. Lin Haoming looks at Shen Jiayi standing next to him with a pretty face. He can''t help but sigh in his heart that this woman is much more powerful than the dim moon at night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4664

    The reward lasted for a long time, and then Chong Hao held a banquet and had a good night''s drink. It didn''t end until dawn.


    Lin Haoming lives in the guild hall. Of course, the place where Lin Haoming lives is the best. In a few days, the Grand Marshal''s mansion will be completed, and he will have his own residence in the fairyland City, the core of the fairyland mainland.


    The night hazy month temporarily lives in the fairy palace. After Lin Haoming and Shen Jiayi arrive at the guild hall together, Shen Jiayi immediately checks around to make sure that there is no one watching. Then she says cautiously: "Haoming, I don''t know what happened yesterday. The fairy palace summons me, and I think it''s the meaning of empress."


    "I was scared at first, thinking that I and hazy moon had been discovered." Lin Haoming said happily.


    Shen Jiayi seems to have thought it over and said: "Haoming, the situation has changed a lot now. You and your mother are not the old days. You are now the Grand Marshal of the army in the fairyland, and your mother becomes the hostess of the fairyland, the only princess. I think the matter between you and your mother is over, so as not to be found out. As for you and me, since your majesty has given you a marriage, it is impossible to refuse, Although there is no love between you and me, since fate is like this, I will do my job well in the future. "


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard that, sure enough, the woman was still thinking for herself. If she wanted to say that her wrist was really much stronger than that of the moon at night, but if she wanted to talk about her feelings, Lin Haoming naturally believed in the moon at night. However, as Shen Jiayi said, sometimes fate is wonderful. Since it is impossible to change now, and Shen Jiayi is also a capable woman, Lin Haoming would not refuse.


    "I have a sense of propriety in this matter." Lin Haoming said.


    "I know you are a decent person, otherwise you can''t take the position of Xuanxian Xiuwei. But be careful. You don''t see that the fairy king doesn''t like the appearance of the empress, but if anyone moves his woman, the end will be absolutely miserable. At the beginning, the empress didn''t take the risk because she didn''t have half the chance to rob. So don''t take the risk, even if you have feelings in your heart, I''ll have a chance to talk to my wife, too. " Shen Jiayi said.


    "Jiayi, I said that I have a sense of propriety in this matter. When you marry me in the future, you have to understand that I''m the main person in the family. Although you do well, I won''t be stingy. If you overdo something, don''t blame me for being impolite." Lin Haoming changed the way he faced Shen Jiayi before and said harshly.


    Shen Jiayi was also stunned. After all, Lin Haoming was respectful to herself before. Shen Jiayi also realized that Lin Haoming was a general who had been fighting for many years and didn''t know how many real fairyland experts to kill. He would not have been the boy of that year. If he was still like before, I''m afraid his position would be very embarrassing.


    At this time, she sighed helplessly: "I''m for you."


    When Lin Haoming saw that she was soft, he had to admire her. This woman is very powerful, and she has a strong ability to judge the situation. She knows her own situation very well.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also took the initiative to seize her hand and said softly, "Jiayi, who am I Lin Haoming? You can see that I have never treated Weiyun, Chuhan and Xinyi badly. You are also the same. This is suolongdan. It''s the spoils of my expedition to Huangtian mainland. It''s of great use for you to advance to the middle stage of Zhenxian."


    "Haoming, don''t you keep it yourself?" Hearing this famous pill, Shen Jiayi said so, but her eyes also flashed a trace of reluctant.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "I''m still early, and I don''t need the skills I practice."


    "By the way, what''s the matter with your cultivation?" Shen Jiayi asked.


    "It''s related to my spirit body. I need the heaven evil spirit to restrain and neutralize. Don''t worry, I''m not really practicing the evil method." Lin Haoming said.


    "If you are really OK, you will be my husband in the future." Shen Jiayi specially reminds a way.


    "I know, madam, if I had something to do, would I not be in a hurry, and would have taken advantage of the opportunity to find a solution for the Immortal King." Lin Haoming explained.


    Hearing this, Shen Jiayi was relieved.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming and Shen Jiayi moved into the Marshal''s mansion just like a couple of immortals. However, Lin Haoming then asked for orders to go back to the hazy moon mainland. Chonghao also agreed where he had his family.


    Night hazy month also just want to go back, is also three people is to walk together.


    After more than ten transmissions, the three returned to the hazy moon palace.


    Finally back to their own place, night hazy month can''t wait to be with Lin Haoming, if it was before, Shen Jiayi naturally and very sensible to leave, but today they went to the study together.


    "Jiayi, are you with Haoming these days?" Night hazy month slightly uncomfortable, but also know that things helpless, so see people come, also concerned about the question.


    "Niang Niang, I am already Hao Ming''s wife." Shen Jiayi specially grabs Lin Haoming''s next door and signals.


    "Jiayi, you..."


    "Niang Niang doesn''t mind. Although some people in our relationship are really gossipy, Haoming is now one of the most important people in the fairyland and an ideal husband. It''s the matter between Niang Niang and her husband. I don''t think we should continue. Your majesty doesn''t have the control of the Wang family now..."


    "Jiayi, although you are Haoming''s husband, you should know that your majesty misunderstood the relationship between you. I have to push the boat along the river to avoid your suspicions." Night hazy month just feel their loved one was robbed, immediately angry.


    "But the empress is now the mistress of the fairy palace. Your majesty will no longer set up empress dowager. Then the empress of heaven is the person in the world. If you and Haoming leak things out, you can think of the consequences. Even if you have feelings with Haoming, you should keep them in your heart. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" Shen Jiayi advised, she saw clearly, night hazy month is really in love with Lin Haoming, and is the kind of desperate.


    "Jiayi, you go back first. I''ll have a good talk with hazy moon." Lin Haoming also spoke at this time.


    Shen Jiayi believes Lin Haoming even more. She also realizes that night hazy moon is not so easy to persuade. If she says too much, it''s not good. So she nods and leaves.


    Waiting for her to go away, the dim moon looked at Lin Haoming bitterly and said, "you also think that way, want to get rid of the relationship with me?"


    "Who said that, you are my future Princess, my princess." Lin Haoming went over and hugged her.


    Feel Lin Haoming gentle, night hazy month lean on Lin Haoming arms to cry out.


    Lin Haoming holding this seemingly strong, but actually weak woman also sighed: "hazy month, although Jiayi''s words are a little direct, but it''s really not what it used to be. Now chonghao has much more time to find you than before, and you really have different identities now, so we really need to be more careful in the future."


    "Well, I know that I was prepared. I will never show my relationship with you if I am not 100% safe." Night hazy month is guaranteed like a little girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4665

    Looking at such a hazy moon, Lin Haoming hugged her more painfully. She felt Lin Haoming''s chest and said: "I''m scared every day these days. I''m afraid that one day you will be defeated. If you have an accident, I will never see you again."


    "I''m worried, too. I''m worried about you and chonghao. I''m afraid of him..."


    "You really are. I''m worried about your life and death, and you''re worried that I''ll... I tell you, in my life, I''ll never let the sub guests sit down. After that, the night sky will not exchange greetings. It''s not the first time that I''ve met the Grand Marshal. I''ve been there before, but I haven''t talked. Now I really know each other, and we''ll be a family in the future, At that time, I hope the Grand Marshal can teach the children of the night family a lot. "


    "The night master is very kind. My wife and I have been friends for many years. If she hadn''t appointed me, I wouldn''t be today." Lin Haoming deliberately released the dim moon at night.


    "Yes, so this time it''s the person selected by hazy moon, who came here in the late Qing Dynasty!" The night sky tells the following girl.


    The girl immediately walked up to the two men, and night sky Ming said, "the late Qing Dynasty in my night home is also a few outstanding women, and knowledgeable."


    "I won''t believe the person chosen by my mother!" Lin Hao expresses his intention.


    Night sky Ming hears that Lin Haoming''s mouth and mouth are all night hazy moon. He also realizes that Lin Haoming is sticking a label on himself. He is neither his Majesty''s person nor the night family''s person, but the night hazy moon''s person. Before, the night family had some negligence about the woman who was used to marry the fairy king. Night sky Ming thinks it''s his own fault.


    "Now that everything has been discussed, I''m an acute man. The Grand Marshal has decided when to do it." Asked the night sky.


    "Night master, I will not refuse to marry me in the late Qing Dynasty, but there is one thing I hope night master can understand." Lin Haoming reminds a way.


    "I don''t know what Marshal means?" Asked the night sky.


    "I have a lot of experience with Jiayi. Jiayi and I are in love, so if I''m not at home, Jiayi is the main factor in everything." Lin Haoming said directly.


    After hearing this, night sky Ming said with a smile: "ha ha, you are all the women of my night family who are fighting for power and profit. If so, hazy moon will not stay in hazy moon mainland all the year round."


    "If so, we can discuss the specific date." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s up to you, Mrs. Shen!" The night sky is so clear.


    Shen Jiayi said with a smile: "my husband sometimes speaks and does things with sincerity, but such a man is worth trusting. After my sister came into the house in the late Qing Dynasty, we naturally would not make trouble for her, and we would treat her as our own sister. My husband would neglect her if he wanted to. As for this day, how about a month later?"


    "That''s it!" Night sky bright followed to promise to come down, also didn''t have a look at the night clear in the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4666

    A month later, just at the end of Xuanxian''s life, Qing got married.


    "Sister Weiyun, this night qingxiuwei is higher than us, the birth status is higher than us, what are we after?" That night, Zhang Chuhan watched Lin Haoming get married. He was also very uncomfortable and couldn''t help muttering.


    "The marriage between the night family of the fairyland and her husband was something we absolutely did not dare to think of hundreds of years ago. Now, even if the grandmaster is not there, sister Shen is very polite when she sees her husband." Yang Xinyi also sighed, counting up, she is the original wife.


    "Although my husband got married, it was very good for us. Even if you fought in all directions in those years, did you ever stop practicing pills? Now we all think it''s only a matter of time to enter the real immortal. How dare you think so before? Besides, we are all Grand Marshal''s wives. Hundreds of years ago, did you think it was possible?" Huang Weiyun reminds a way, lest because came an outsider, everybody makes what bad matter to come.


    "Weiyun is still right. You guys should be polite to the late Qing Dynasty, especially Chu Han."


    "I''m just complaining. After so many years, my accomplishments are the lowest." Zhang Chuhan sighed bitterly.


    "Then you have to step up your cultivation and pay less attention to the mundane affairs at home." Shen Jiayi motioned.


    Shen Jiayi said that, but her heart has changed for a long time. Lin Haoming''s talent has always been in her eyes. Although she married him by mistake, Shen Jiayi is even more ambitious because of this. She can vaguely feel that Lin Haoming will do some earth shaking things one day, and calculate the time, and wait for him to reach the peak of fairyland in the future, I''m afraid chonghao''s time is running out. At that time, with Lin Haoming''s means, if he has all kinds of support, he may not really be able to become the new fairy king. At that time, he was the fairy queen, and several women in his family came out of Qixia gate. At that time, he might be the second Fairy Queen Wang Ping.


    Several women don''t know. Although Lin Haoming salutes in front of them, he also pays special attention to them. Now several people have lost their posts and become the Grand Marshal''s wife.


    There is no question of marrying a few in the fairyland, but once you become an official fairyland official, then your wife will have a grade. The Grand Marshal is definitely a member of the first grade. Naturally, your wife is also a lady of the first grade. Next, you can have two ladies of the third grade, four ladies of the fifth grade and eight ladies of the seventh grade.


    Yenching is the daughter of the night family. In addition, she was chosen by yehazy moon. Therefore, she is still a lady of Yipin. Because of the marriage granted by the fairy king, she has two Yipin ladies in Lin Haoming''s family. This is why Lin Haoming said that at the beginning.


    Because there are two first grade ladies, Zhang Chuhan, Huang Weiyun and Yang Xinyi are wronged to be fifth grade ladies according to Lin Haoming''s report, which is also the reason why some people complain.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know. Shen Jiayi is thinking about whether she will bring Shao Jinwen in and at least occupy the position of Mrs. Wupin. In this way, she will have enough power in her family. In addition, her lower Qixia gate also needs to get a group of disciples back. With Lin Haoming''s current status, it''s absolutely no problem to go down and get some people, Even in the Ming and Huang dynasties, the other two sects had to be subordinate or not.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming completes the ceremony, and night sky Ming personally hands over the descendants of the family to Lin Haoming, which can be regarded as telling others about the relationship between the night family and Lin Haoming.


    Because Lin Haoming is now regarded as the most respected minister, and he is married to the night family, many people sigh that Lin Haoming''s status is not what it used to be.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t like this. After all, most of the people who come here focus on Hao and Yejia. If they don''t have that identity, it''s estimated that most of the people who come here will be less. Lin Haoming naturally won''t pay attention to this kind of grass on the wall, so he just has to deal with it on the scene.


    After three rounds of wine, the guests left at the right time. Lin Haoming was relieved and went to the bridal chamber.


    At night, I sat quietly in the room, only accompanied by my maid. When I saw that I was coming, the maid also left, and there were only two left in the room.


    But looking at her appearance, Yenching is definitely a beautiful beauty, and even a few women in her family are not as good as her. Since yekongming came to see her a month ago, she always looks expressionless. Even now, she can only see a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    On the wedding day, his eyes were sad, which made Lin Haoming feel that the person selected by night hazy month was good. If he was the kind of flatterer, he would not be beautiful.


    "Husband, from today on, the late Qing Dynasty is your wife. Please take pity on her." At this point in the face of Lin Haoming, the night Qing is the initiative to speak, as if things to this step, there is no way to look.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, did you feel that you were unwilling to marry me?" Looking at her like this, now no one else, Lin Haoming also asked.


    "Husband, I don''t have this idea!" Night Qing shook his head.


    "Everyone in the whole fairyland is telling me that I am an evil monk. Don''t you have any idea about marrying an evil monk?" Lin Haoming asked directly, saying that it was the first time for the two people to really communicate.


    "My husband, you admitted to your majesty that you were an evil monk. How could I dislike you? Besides, I''m also the daughter of a singer. It''s a gift from my mother to marry Grand Marshal." Night clear shakes a head to explain a way.


    Looking at her reply, Lin Haoming realized that the woman didn''t have resentment in her heart. It seemed that there were other reasons. Because she was not familiar with it, she asked tentatively: "in the late Qing Dynasty, the empress Tianfei was very good to me, so she chose you. Naturally, I believe you. In the future, we will help each other. I believe you will know who I am. You seem to be worried, Can you tell me? "


    "What is it?" Seeing Lin Haoming so magnanimous at night, Qing hesitated.


    "Is there anything hard to say in the late Qing Dynasty? Or who worries you? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "My husband, my mother has died long ago, and I have nothing to worry about. Now that I have married my husband, I naturally know how to be a good wife. My mother talked to me before, and I also know her love for her husband, so I will take her as the main one in the future!" The night is clear.


    "Then why worry?" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    Yenqing looks at Lin Haoming, and finally sighs: "husband, although the empress didn''t come today, she told me when she met me that she would obey her husband and tell her anything, but... Just..." yenqing hesitates and finally looks outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4667

    There was no one outside, but she was looking in the direction of other people''s houses in the backyard.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood and asked, "is the late Qing Dynasty absolutely isolated at that time?"


    "Husband, when we met for the first time, you told me to listen to sister Shen. Naturally, I didn''t dare to listen, but..." the night didn''t go on.


    "It''s normal for you not to be familiar with everyone. You''ll understand naturally after a long time. I can''t explain it clearly with my mouth, but I can promise you that if anyone is unfair to you in the future, even Jiayi will be punished as well." Lin Haoming promised.


    "The empress said that her husband is magnanimous. If he does what he says, I will never marry the wrong person in my whole life." The night is clear soft voice way, at this time she remembers the words that night hazy month says, all is the woman who lives hard in the home, leave the home may be better instead.


    Today, Tianfei Niang is already equivalent to a fairy queen. All the people at night have to look at her face, and she also remembers what Niang Niang said. If you get married, you will leave home. Since you are a woman of the Lin family, you should consider for the Lin family in the future.


    Yenching also promised: "husband, I will be a member of the Lin family in the future, and I will definitely take my family as the first. Yejia is Yejia, and I am me!"


    "Late Qing Dynasty!" When Lin Haoming saw that she suddenly said so, he realized that they were going in a good direction this time. Lin Haoming also took the initiative to hold her hand. At night, her cheeks were slightly red, showing her shyness.


    The next day, Lin Haoming called his family together. It''s better to make some rules and make them clear.


    "Jiayi, you have the highest accomplishments in your family. I used to speak for you in front of the night master, but now the late Qing Dynasty is also a family member, so the family should be treated equally." Lin Hao expresses his intention.


    "Husband, of course, if you think I''m unfair, even if you punish me, so do my sisters. If you find that I''m unfair, just tell your husband that as long as it''s really my problem, I won''t shirk my responsibility." Shen Jiayi is very generous and responsible.


    "Elder sister of the late Qing Dynasty, although we go out of the same school, we will never treat you as an outsider. Here, we are all the wives of our husband." Huang Weiyun also followed.


    "Don''t worry, sisters. I won''t depend on my family. For me, my first identity is my husband''s wife." Night clear face a few people say so, also follow up to express.


    Lin Haoming is happy to see that she is led by Shen Jiayi. However, Lin Haoming also knows that her magnanimity is due to herself to some extent, but it only needs to be like this. If she can''t do it, what''s the point.


    "Husband, there is something I intended to say later, but now I think it''s better to say it earlier than later, otherwise I will fail those who want to do it." Shen Jiayi said suddenly at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked,


    "It''s Jinwen. She''s a disciple from huangjie of Ming Dynasty. The male disciples don''t mention it, but several female disciples, who fall and get married, only Jinwen follows me all the time. Originally, she''s also qualified and has the opportunity to advance to fairyland, so she''s always single. A few years ago, she''s been following you to fight. You''ve been together for 300 years. She doesn''t say it, but I can see it, So I want to help her. " Shen Jiayi worried.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect Shen Jiayi to mention it at this time, but although Shao Jinwen''s ability to be independent is poor, he can do well in executing orders, and he is really a good helper over the years. As for the love between men and women, Lin Haoming doesn''t necessarily feel that there is much. Of course, it''s true to get along with each other day and night. It''s also hypocritical to say that there is no emotion at all.


    "What do you think of the late Qing Dynasty?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "I just came in, and I don''t know about it. Even if I do, my husband will decide it. If my husband is willing to marry me, I will be treated as my sister." The night is clear.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded. Next, he established himself here. Qixia gate is a very important reserve force. It''s also a good thing to have more people from Qixia gate to do things. Especially after the three hundred years'' War, the population of various continents has sharply decreased. Fairyland has also relaxed the control of some people from the lower world. In his own capacity, he has brought some people from Qixia gate to fairyland, Training for a period of time to be placed in the barracks can also help you better control.


    After pondering, Lin Haoming also nodded and said: "since the late Qing Dynasty is so generous, I really fail to live up to Jinwen. I have no regrets for the past three hundred years. It''s really my negligence."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Shen Jiayi was naturally very happy, so not long later, Shao Jinwen was also introduced. Although she was Huang Weiyun''s great master and great uncle, fortunately, the seniority here had been in a mess for a long time, and it didn''t matter. She just didn''t do it any more. She simply invited a few people to a few tables.


    When things at home are straightened out, Lin Haoming can do his own things at ease. Now that there is no war, the Grand Marshal Lin Haoming is actually more like a casual job. After all, even if there are some thieves in some places, it is impossible to ask him to go out. So Lin Haoming simply focuses on cultivating his own power.


    Lin Haoming, a member of Qixia gate, can directly put people in the army of Xiangong. He plans to put them in the mainland of hazy moon, and he doesn''t plan to refine the Dragon Crystal pill he has. He plans to give it to other people who want to enter the combination period.


    When Lin Haoming had a plan, he started to do it directly. The people on the sixth floor were not in a hurry. The people of Qixia gate who were named disciples of Lin Haoming in those years were already powerful people of Qixia gate after so many years. Now Lin Haoming let them directly enter the fairyland, naturally, he was very excited. After knowing that Lin Haoming had become a famous person in the fairyland, He continued to regard himself as Lin Haoming''s registered disciples and soon formed a group. Lin Haoming also allowed them to develop.


    As for Lin Haoming''s cultivation, according to the current speed, it will take more than 1500 years before he can enter the third level of the black hole realm. Although there is no need to worry about cultivation resources now, this long time really makes Lin Haoming feel a little bit difficult.


    Two hundred years later, Lin Haoming pretended to enter the later stage of Xuanxian. After a full thousand years, Lin Haoming finally entered the real fairyland under the pretence.


    During this period, Lin Haoming has also secretly brought cai''er, Chen leran and other outstanding talents and practitioners to the seventh floor. With the help of Lin Haoming, they have entered the period of integration.


    After they arrived here, Lin Haoming originally intended to let them lurk in the hazy moon continent, but Su Ya took the lead in rejecting them, so several people began to move again, intending to set up the demon lord Association.


    Lin Haoming also agreed to see this, and his identity as Grand Marshal, a little more convenient, the devil will soon develop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4668

    More than 300 years later, Lin Haoming finally reached the third level of the black hole realm. However, to reach the third level of the star realm, it does not need 30 billion chaotic energy, but 40 billion.


    Now Lin Haoming''s cultivation speed is almost 5000 years old, but it''s really a long time.


    For such a thing, Lin Haoming has been prepared for a long time. He just continues to do his own things silently and develop his own power.


    When Lin Haoming''s cultivation was just over 30 billion yuan, he deliberately showed his breakthrough in cultivation again, and his cultivation reached the middle stage of the real fairyland.


    The speed of breakthrough surprised everyone. You know, the Xuanxian realm is OK. The real fairyland is not as easy to break through as it has been for 8000 years. But Lin Haoming calculated that he broke through the real fairyland in less than 4000 years, and not only he, but also the people around him.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Lin Haoming entered the middle stage of the real fairyland, Shao Jinwen advanced more than a hundred years earlier, and Shen Jiayi entered the middle stage. Other people were the same. At least in the later stage of Xuanxian, even those Qixia disciples who were brought to the fairyland by Lin Haoming also advanced to Xuanxian, forming a powerful force.


    Chong Hao feels that Lin Haoming has some problems. If he goes on like this, it won''t be late in thousands of years. Can he break through the shackles of real immortals after tens of thousands of years?


    If Chong Hao has lived through the 12 natural disasters, he won''t care, because he thinks he won''t rule for a long time, but he is nearly 20000 years away from the 10th natural disaster, and he can still rule the fairyland for more than 100000 years. How can he give up his position? Besides, people around Lin Haoming are practicing so fast, especially his wife, and some people even think that, Willing to be Lin Haoming, a woman of evil cultivation, at least has a chance to become a true immortal.


    On this day, the court meeting in the main hall of the fairy palace ended, and Chong Hao returned to his bedroom. Then he sat down and began to meditate.


    "Your Majesty is afraid of the Grand Marshal?" A pretty looking woman stood in front of chonghao and asked.


    Chong Hao looks at the woman. The Wang family sent Wang Fang to get married in order to show their support. Her name is Wang Cui. It can be said that this woman is very beautiful. The whole fairy palace is one of the best. Chong Hao beats down the Wang family, but he doesn''t want to kill her. So he still shows a look of love, just this question, Let chonghao feel that this girl is far away from Wang Ping.


    But at this time, Chong Hao was really worried. Otherwise, he would not be like this. He hesitated for a moment and said, "he has been a real immortal in the middle years since he arrived in the fairyland. At most, he can achieve the later stage in ten thousand years. What kind of evil cultivation is it? How could hundreds of thousands of evil cultivation have such an effect at that time? Even the woman of the night family had just entered the later stage of Xuanxian when she married him. As a result, she became a real immortal in 2000 years. Do you think it''s terrible


    "Your Majesty, in order to win him over these years, you have been providing him with evil cultivation. At the same time, the essence of Tiansha from Tiansha mainland has been continuously provided to him. Now it''s too late to stop giving him, and he''s a member of the princess of hazy moon." Wang Cui said deliberately.


    "Wang Cui, what do you mean?" Chong Hao frowned and asked.


    "Your Majesty, sister hazy moon has been staying in hazy moon mainland for thousands of years. Your majesty asked her not to come here for your Majesty''s sake, but is that really the case? I even doubt if she has an affair with Lin Haoming. She didn''t stand up to protect you, but Lin Haoming! " Wang Cuizhi said.


    "Wang Cui, do you want to go to the cold palace like your aunt?" Chong Hao''s face sank when he heard this.


    "Your Majesty, I dare not. Now the royal family is not what it was. I also know that I have the chance to serve your majesty only because of the last words of the fairy queen. I have never thought about the royal family. Over the years, I have always been your Majesty in my heart." Wang Cui suddenly knelt down in front of chonghao and said bitterly.


    "Your Majesty, great joy!" Just at this time, suddenly the steward of the internal servant ran in pleasantly.


    "What great joy?" Chong Hao saw that he was smiling, but he didn''t care about Wang Cui who was still kneeling. He asked directly.


    The chief steward looked at Wang Cui and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the empress of heaven has advanced to the later stage of Zhenxian. The middle stage has not been more than five thousand years, so she has advanced to the later stage. The speed of cultivation is really broad-minded."


    "What? The middle stage of her advanced stage is more than 6000 years. How can it be the later stage?" Hearing this, Chong Hao didn''t smile.


    "You go down!" Wang Cui looked at the steward and drank up.


    "Here it is The steward looked at Wang Cui and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "You go down first!" Chong Hao waved.


    After she left, Wang Cui stood up and said, "Your Majesty, everyone around Lin Haoming has made great progress in cultivation. Before that, Shen Jiayi was suspected in the middle of her advanced stage. After all, it took tens of thousands of years for her to practice from Xuanxian to Zhenxian. It''s not as simple as from Xuanxian to Zhenxian. The result is so fast, And the empress''s later stage of advancement was not a few days slower than her. You said that Lin Haoming drew hundreds of thousands, but not more than hundreds of thousands. That was the end of the fight. In the past three or four thousand years, it is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands, millions of evil practitioners. He drained them all by himself. Is it really just for one person? "


    "No proof!" Chong Hao shook his head.


    "It''s not difficult to ask for evidence. I sent someone to stare at Lin Haoming and found that he went to the side of Lady hazy moon. Her Majesty also went there and disguised herself. Although she was in the late stage, she was just in the advanced stage. With her Majesty''s cultivation, she would never find out." Wang Cui suggested.


    Hearing these words, Chong Hao felt that he couldn''t say it. But after thinking for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "if Wang Cui is true, you will be the princess in the future. If you sow discord, then go with your aunt."


    "Your Majesty, for your sake, I''d rather go to the cold palace!" Wang Cui motioned.


    Chong Hao looked at her, but he didn''t say anything. He walked out of his bedroom.


    In the later stage of hazy moon''s advancement, this was originally a great event. Chonghao also went to hazy moon mainland to celebrate for her.


    The arrival of the fairy king is naturally very lively, and the fairy king does not invite the heavenly concubine to the fairy palace, but comes in person, which shows his love for the heavenly concubine.


    Night hazy month at this time can only pretend to be in love with the fairy king, and Lin Haoming as night hazy month, nature also personally come, although with his wife.


    On top of the celebration, yehaziyue and chonghao sit on the top, while Lin Haoming and yekongming sit on the left and right to show their identities.


    All the people are happy together, and Chong Hao drinks a lot. Late at night, Chong Hao is still very happy. He suddenly holds the wrist of the night hazy moon. He doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or not. In front of the crowd, he says, "I love my concubine. I think I''ll come here today. I also want to make love with her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4669

    In the face of so many people saying such words, the people present burst into laughter.


    Han Li immediately stood up and took the initiative to say goodbye: "ladies and gentlemen, your majesty is intimate with Tianfei. We can''t get in the way any more!"


    "Han Xiang said yes!" When he said that, others got up one after another, and it was very lively for a while.


    Night hazy month at this time embarrassed looking at other people, especially Lin Haoming, in the heart don''t know how to do, but at least at the moment she also can''t say anything.


    The crowd left one after another. Night sky Ming deliberately went to Lin Haoming''s side, but he didn''t tell Lin Haoming. Instead, he said to night, "in the late Qing Dynasty, you haven''t been back to your mother''s home for many years. If you have time this time, go back for a walk, your father will miss you very much."


    "Ha ha, what the night Master said is that after leaving the hazy moon mainland this time, I will go with the late Qing Dynasty." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I''ll be waiting for the Grand Marshal that night." When night sky heard this, it was obviously satisfied.


    All the way back to the residence, Lin Haoming can''t wait to go out. The night is clear, but Shen Jiayi follows. Seeing Lin Haoming going out, she immediately blocks him.


    "Jiayi, what are you doing?" Lin Haoming frowned at this.


    "Husband, are you going to sneak into the palace?" Shen Jiayi asked.


    "You know what else to ask?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Shen Jiayi grabbed Lin Haoming and said, "husband, you are crazy. Your majesty is in the palace. What are you doing? Now everything is going well. Your accomplishments are constantly improving and your status in the fairyland is getting higher and higher. There are even rumors that after your majesty leaves, you will be the Lord of the fairyland. I know your feelings for hazy moon, but if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. "


    "Jiayi, I can bear some things, but I can''t bear some things. Today''s chonghao is different from usual." Lin Haoming said.


    "And you want to go?" Shen Jiayi asked.


    "If the same thing happens to you, I''ll go too." Lin Haoming looked at her.


    Shen Jiayi was stunned when she heard this. In her opinion, she and Lin Haoming were more of a combination of chance and coincidence. Although she had feelings day and night over the years, she was definitely not so deep. At this time, she realized that Lin Haoming was not telling lies.


    But even so, Shen Jiayi gritted her teeth and said, "if I encounter such a thing, I don''t want my husband to come. I don''t want to see you have an accident."


    "I''ll be fine!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "But..."


    "No, but go back!" Lin Haoming said no longer dally with Shen Jiayi, directly disappeared.


    When Shen Jiayi saw Lin Haoming''s insistence on going his own way, she was also helpless. She could only immediately find a way to gather the people in the hazy moon mainland. Once something happened, she would immediately respond.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the night hazy moon palace, she saw the maid of the night hazy moon running out on her own initiative. When she saw Lin Haoming, she met her directly and said, "Grand Marshal, your mother is looking for you."


    "To me?" Lin Haoming saw this some accident, but still followed her quickly to the night hazy month here.


    Wait until the night hazy moon''s bedroom, Lin Haoming found that chonghao is not here, night hazy moon alone drinking wine, see Lin Haoming, directly rushed to Lin Haoming''s arms.


    "Hazy moon, are you ok?" Lin Haoming hugged her and asked.


    "He didn''t know what happened today. He just wanted me. I resisted and refused. He left in anger. I... I was worried to death." Night hazy month just said the thing.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately felt that something was wrong. His divine sense quickly covered his surroundings and discovered something in an instant.


    Sure enough, Lin Haoming guess is not wrong, heavy Hao go is false, this guy should be found something.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming thinks quickly about the Countermeasures in his mind. Chonghao just finds out that the moon is not right, or does he find out something about her and himself? But think of here, Lin Haoming immediately don''t want to go on, because no matter how, he won''t let hazy month accident.


    Now that Chong Hao has found out, Lin Haoming has made it clear. Anyway, people from the sixth floor have been in the fairyland for nearly 3000 years. Some of them are in the middle of the real fairyland. They are full of aura on the seventh floor of the heavenly magic tower, and their cultivation is much faster. Moreover, the devil''s Association has already opened in many places in the fairyland.


    Think of here, Lin Haoming no longer think, soft voice comfort way: "hazy month, you can rest assured, I won''t let you have an accident."


    "Haoming, I miss you so much. We''ve been together a lot these years. I miss you so much!" Night hazy month at the moment in the arms of Lin Haoming, crying up.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, also took the initiative to kiss up, night hazy month also excited response.


    "Traitor * *" At this time, Chong Hao, who had left on purpose, rushed in to see what was going on. Seeing that his heavenly concubine and Lin Haoming were intimate, he couldn''t bear it as a fairy king.


    Lin Haoming had been ready, and immediately protected the moon in the dark.


    Night hazy month also didn''t expect heavy Hao didn''t go, at this time also scared of color.


    "Night hazy month, I wholeheartedly to you, didn''t expect that you stood up and really saved him." Chong Hao looked at this scene, staring at the dim moon and roared.


    "Your Majesty, when I married you, how much did you dislike me? I think every day, if you simply leave how much, I can complete the whole to Haoming Night hazy month roars in front of him, but calms down at this moment. She is finally found, but this man still protects himself. Although her cultivation is still higher than him, she doesn''t care about anything now.


    "Well, you shameless woman! I''ve been so kind to you, and you, I think highly of you, and I kept you back then! " Chong Hao points at Lin Haoming and scolds him.


    "Chong Hao, do you believe that? You use the Tianxian League to deliberately consume the power of the Wang family, and then let me clean up the mess. If it wasn''t for me, the Tianxian League might not have been destroyed, and this is the hazy moon continent. " Lin Haoming said without fear.


    "You want to rebel?" Chonghao asks in surprise.


    "Is there no excuse for rebellion? Do you know why hazy moon said that she would never be a fairy queen, because I promised that I would take the position of fairy king one day, and she would be my princess. " Lin Haoming said.


    "You want to die!" When Chong Hao heard that he was angry, he directly shot at Lin Haoming. Two golden lights shot at two people.


    Night hazy month and Lin Haoming hand at the same time, each palm into a giant palm, block this barely is a sudden shot.


    Night hazy moon has a later cultivation, even if it can be blocked. Lin Haoming is just a middle cultivation, but he can also block chonghao. He feels that Lin Haoming is not simple, and is shocked. Subconsciously, he feels that it''s not a good thing to entangle here. If two people stay together for a long time, the hazy moon doesn''t have to be safe.


    Just when he thinks so, Chong Hao finds that someone seems to come quickly. Shen Jiayi is the one who brings people here.


    Seeing this, he was surprised and angry. He glared at the two men in front of him. He didn''t have the slightest love for war. He immediately ran away and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4670

    When Lin Haoming saw him run away, he didn''t go after him. He watched chonghao leave. At this time, Shen Jiayi also came in with people. She saw chonghao leave just now, and then she looked at the two people who were holding each other tightly. She felt helpless.


    "It was your majesty who left just now?" Shen Jiayi still asked.


    Dim night on nodded, followed by worry looking at Lin Haoming asked: "Haoming, how to do?"


    "What to do? Now that he has found it, I''ll forget it. I''ll move ahead of time. Originally, I wanted to wait until the later stage of advancement. " Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "But he''s a fairy king, and the night family won''t support me!" The dim moon gnaws her teeth at night.


    "Not only will not support, I''m afraid the first time will be in order to prove their innocence, husband, you... You are too reckless!" Shen Jiayi gritted her teeth.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "what are you worried about? Because I''m afraid of him, the night family won''t support you. Someone will support us. "


    "Who?" Both asked in surprise.


    Lin Haoming''s mouth flashed a trace of evil smile and said, "have you ever heard of the devil meeting?"


    "This is an underground force that has emerged in the last few thousand years. Although it is not a long time, it is already very large. Some people suspect that it is a remnant Party of Tianxian League." Shen Jiayi said.


    "I''m the devil of the devil''s Club!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Haoming, you..." when she heard this, not only the moon was dim at night, but also Shen Jiayi was surprised. At this time, she understood why Lin Haoming would come regardless of everything. It turned out that her husband had been rebellious for a long time.


    "I said, I want to be the king of immortals, so I set it up early. I don''t want you to worry about it. In fact, I''m going to tell you after you are promoted." Lin Haoming said to the dim moon at night.


    "If that''s true, then we''re a little sure." Night hazy month some excited way.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Shen Jiayi felt the shock in her heart, and felt a kind of unspeakable pain.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile: "everyone has their own task. You are only in charge of the influence of Qixia gate. If you and the demon lord come near, it''s easy to be watched. I''m also careful."


    "The people of Xianwang city." Shen Jiayi immediately worried.


    "Don''t worry. Now that I''ve broken my face, I''ve given a secret order. Now I''m in action.


    Two people listen to doubt, and in fact, at the moment in Lin Haoming mansion, Shao Jinwen is facing a suddenly above the two women in the middle of the true fairy.


    The woman''s name is Su Ya and Jiang Xingnan, claiming to be Lin Haoming''s wife.


    In the face of two real fairy women say such words, she was also surprised, followed by other people also called out.


    Two women, looking at the four women on the opposite side, the four people who just came, and looking at the two women, thought that they were Lin Haoming''s romantic debt outside. After all, the two real immortals xuanxiu could not be free to talk.


    "I don''t know when they were with my husband? We didn''t know that before. " Zhang Chuhan felt somewhat subdued. When he came, he looked at the two and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ya said with a bitter smile: "my husband and I are much earlier than you. Today we are not here to tell you this. My husband has decided to start an incident. Now it''s not safe here. Chonghao is fighting with her husband in the hazy moon continent and escapes. There will definitely be a big war next. We have arranged it urgently. You should contact the forces of qixiamen immediately."


    "What?" Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. It was obvious that the news from the other side was too shocking.


    "How can my husband do this?" Huang Weiyun still doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you think that the purpose of your husband is not simple?" Jiang Xingnan asked.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other again.


    Suya urged: "it''s urgent. I know you have doubts, but it''s too late."


    "Two sisters, this matter is really crucial. How can we trust you?" Yang Xinyi asked calmly.


    Su Ya looked at several people and immediately said, "my husband should give you some skills. This is created by my husband. No one else knows except you." Suya said and recited it.


    Hearing this, several women also nodded silently. This is the secret between Lin Haoming and them. They practiced very fast. To a certain extent, Lin Haoming taught them, which made them realize that something was really wrong.


    "Wei Yun, what do you want to do?" Although Shao Jinwen''s cultivation is high, he is not the master. At the moment, Huang Weiyun is the most responsible person in his family.


    "Do as they say, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Huang Weiyun agreed.


    When chonghao returns to the fairy palace, he immediately summons all civil and military officials to announce Lin Haoming''s rebellion. At the same time, he orders the people in Xianwang city to surpass the home of Grand Marshal''s mansion and arrest all the people in Qixia gate. Those who dare to resist will be killed.


    This order surprised all the civil and military officials. I don''t know what Lin Haoming did to make his majesty so angry. Moreover, not many civil and military officials arrived at this time, and many of them didn''t come back to the mainland.


    In this way, the executive power of Xianwang city was greatly reduced. When the people and horses in Xianwang city were still mobilized, there were riots all over Xianwang city. Some of the forbidden forces destroyed the warships, burned the barracks, and even drove the warships to flee without authorization.


    In return, Chong Hao is so angry that he can only ask the chief steward to direct himself. At the same time, he goes to the mainland of hazy moon to ask all the civil and military officials to come back quickly.


    But since Lin Haoming is in hazy moon mainland, he can''t be idle. After he decides to start an incident, he discusses with Ye hazy moon and quickly sends someone to control the guild.


    Lin Haoming sent people around the guild hall to set up a big array to restrict their cultivation. When the array was launched, all the civil and military officials living in the guild hall were surprised. Many people didn''t know what was going on. Although there were many experts in fairyland, they found that the array suppressed their cultivation so much that many battle boats surrounded them directly, They were also shocked and angry.


    "Night master, Han Xiang, you two are the most important people here. What''s the matter?" Soon many idle court officials gathered in front of them, and the night sky itself is the elder of the night moon.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and ye hazy moon came here together. It surprised everyone to see ye hazy moon and Lin Haoming appear together. Because ye hazy moon is close to Lin Haoming, the relationship between them is really thought-provoking.


    "Night master, Tianfei Niang, is that you?" Seeing this scene, many people came up to the night sky and asked. Obviously, the appearance of the two people was very surprising.


    Night sky bright in the heart is also very surprised, looking at two people appearance, also don''t speak.


    Lin Haoming came to the crowd with a smile. Then he said, "you guys, I''m neglecting. Let me introduce you again. I''m Lin Haoming, the demon lord of the demon lord''s Association, and I''m the princess of the demon lord''s Association."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4671

    "The devil will!" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. It was obviously beyond expectation.


    "Han Xiang, isn''t the devil the remnant of the celestial alliance?" Some still can''t believe it.


    "It''s really the remaining evils of Tianxian League. They have been wiped out for a long time. I said how the Demon Lord has developed so fast recently. It turns out that there is a Grand Marshal behind him." Han Li said with a bitter smile.


    "Han Xiang is right." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. What''s Marshal going to do?" Han Li asked.


    "You are all human beings, and I don''t talk nonsense. I want to take a seat in chonghao''s position, so I ask Han Xiang to write a denunciation." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Marshal, are you sure to sit on it?" Han Li asked, squinting.


    "I''m sure, otherwise I won''t be in trouble at this time."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so. If you are sure, I''m afraid your majesty should stay with us." Han Li said.


    "It''s true that something happened suddenly, but since I dare to do something, I''m sure, and I want you to know how to choose, right?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Most of the people who can come here have a good relationship with Lin Haoming or night hazy moon, at least on the surface. For example, the Wang family will not come, so many people are silent, and many people look at the night sky Ming, the leader of the night family.


    The night sky also knew that all eyes were on himself, and he had to speak. He could look at Lin Haoming, or shook his head. "Although I am the master of night, I do not have a night''s house to has the final say, and the night club has Presbyterian."


    "I know. It seems that everyone is still worried, but it doesn''t matter. It''s also easy. You may as well take a look at the situation. I think everyone will express it soon. Of course, there are several people in the room, hum!" Lin Haoming said, his eyes fell on several of them, and at the same time, he raised his hand, and several golden lights flashed towards them.


    When his cultivation was suppressed, several people were unprepared. They subconsciously tried to block the golden light. But after the light flashed, everyone saw that all of them were pierced by the golden light. Although all of them were now suppressed by mana, Lin Haoming was only killed in the middle stage of the true immortal, and one of them was a real immortal in the later stage, although it was a sneak attack, But it''s too sharp.


    Others can see that Lin Haoming is definitely not a soft hearted man. Since he is his own enemy, he will never stay.


    "Ha ha, let everybody be surprised, you can have more rest here, rest assured, what should be removed has been removed." Lin Haoming said and left with a smile.


    The next thing, Chong Hao first issued an address against Lin Haoming, and listed Lin Haoming''s nine major crimes. However, Chong Hao still wanted to give himself some face, and didn''t say anything about the dim moon at night,


    Just after he issued his address, Lin Haoming directly started an incident in hazy moon mainland, and announced that he was the master of the devil''s Association, while night hazy moon was the master of the devil''s association with Tianfei, and announced the twelve great sins of chonghao, and then wanted to attack chonghao.


    Knowing the news, Chong Hao is also very angry, especially seeing that Lin Haoming is actually the devil of the devil''s Association. The direct integration of the army will directly wipe out Lin Haoming and the so-called devil''s Association.


    However, with Lin Haoming''s proclamation, many people began to respond, and several generals of Lin Haoming also joined in the incident. The momentum of the incident was not worse than that of the Tianxian alliance.


    Lin Haoming''s reputation in recent years is only higher than that of Tianxian League. After all, it was Lin Haoming who turned the tide when Xiangong was defeated. If Lin Haoming had enough strength to fight, could Xiangong be Lin Haoming''s opponent?


    Because of this, many people deliberately show a wait-and-see attitude, so Chong Hao is also angry, especially when the night family is the leader. When Chong Hao goes to urge, their excuse is very simple. The owner is detained and dare not stimulate, which makes Chong Hao very angry, but it''s not good to really force the night family to Lin Haoming. When other family forces see it, they follow suit.


    In this way, when the Xiangong army arrived, Lin Haoming directly led the seemingly thin army of hazy moon to fight against the Xiangong army. There were people from Qixia gate in the Xiangong army, and the Demon Lord would infiltrate. When he started the destruction, not everyone was exposed. Lin Haoming even put in a few people to show that he was trying his best for the Xiangong, Now when the army arrived, these dark chess started. When the two armies were about to meet each other, the Xiangong army was in chaos. Lin Haoming seized the opportunity to break the Xiangong army.


    At the beginning, some people thought that Lin Haoming''s strength against the Xiangong army with his thin army of hazy moon was still very different. Unexpectedly, he was defeated in the first World War. Suddenly, many people looked at Lin Haoming differently.


    Lin Haoming himself is very clear that if he took a lot of people to fight at the beginning, he would have problems in the end. Only when Lin Haoming of the hazy moon army put his own people in every key position, can he feel at ease. Although he is really thin, he is the most elite force.


    In the face of such a result, Chong Hao feels deeply shocked. It''s true that Lin Haoming is not prepared to fight. He is also unprepared. Originally, Lin Haoming was the Grand Marshal, and it''s natural that his subordinates rebelled against him. What''s more, Lin Haoming kept on fighting. After the integration of the army, he drove straight into the land where the fairy palace was located.


    "Your Majesty, why are you angry?" Wang Cui looks at chonghao. As soon as he comes back, she angrily smashes the table. Instead, she takes the initiative to ask.


    "Don''t you know? Lin Haoming led the army to March straight in. I ordered all the continents along the way to stop Lin Haoming, but they all agreed, but they didn''t really do it. When they came back, they were all gathering the army. As a result, when Lin Haoming passed, some of the people who had gathered were following, and they wanted to see the play. " Chong Hao roars.


    "Your Majesty, we can also expect that those people are the grass on the wall. Because of this, we have to cheer up. Your majesty has gone through so many storms. Are you afraid of a Lin Haoming?" Wang Cui encouraged.


    Chong Hao shook his head and said, "you don''t know. Who can be sure that all the people who guard the Immortal King''s land now listen to me. As long as there is a general who suddenly turns over when fighting, he can''t escape at that time."


    "Does your majesty want to go?" Wang Cui was a little surprised


    "I don''t want to go, but now this situation..." chonghao gritted his teeth and didn''t go on. He really didn''t have any confidence that he could win Lin Haoming in the leading battle.


    "Your Majesty, you should quickly control all the important officials and family members controlled by Lin Haoming. If you want to go, you should go together." Wang Cui motioned.


    Chong Hao also nodded his head and said, "you''re right. Those people go to the night hazy moon, and they have a good relationship with each other. Who knows if they are in collusion with them."


    "Your Majesty, night house..."


    "Night home is also a wall grass, but now I''m not easy to move, once I move, I''m more passive." The more you think about it, the harder it gets.


    "Your majesty Just at this time, the steward came in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4672

    "What''s the matter, flustered?" Chong Hao said angrily.


    "Your Majesty, no, there are several states rebelling in Xianwang mainland, and the forbidden army is in trouble again." Said the steward.


    "What?" Hearing this, Chong Hao''s eyes are about to stare out, and his fists are tightly clenched. If it''s not his cronies and his concubine, I''m afraid he''s going to kill.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" Wang Cui immediately comforted.


    Chong Hao took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "this damned Lin Haoming must have started to decorate in those years. Many people in Xianwang mainland have been his people for so many years. Damn it!"


    "Now there is a great chaos here, your majesty, please stay away from it." Wang Cui also realized that things were beyond her expectation.


    "Go! I''m going for the time being. I don''t believe that just thousands of years of operation can shake my foundation for more than 100000 years. " Chonghao gritted his teeth and said the decision.


    Chonghao realized that he had no time to mobilize people from different continents, so he had to stay away from them for a while. As soon as he left, there was no resistance in Xianwang continent. Lin Haoming''s army came and easily occupied Xiangong.


    Lin Haoming actually hopes Chong Hao won''t go. Unfortunately, Chong Hao still has some abilities. If he wants to fight against himself in order to protect his face, then he can defeat him directly and honestly, and then he can finish the war as soon as possible, but now he can''t.


    Lin Haoming was sitting in the position that belonged to chonghao. At the moment, there were no officials in the hall. Everyone was busy with their own affairs.


    After a while, Shen Jiayi and Shao Jinwen come together. Looking at Lin Haoming sitting on the throne of the fairy king, she is also hot in her heart.


    She could not imagine that Lin Haoming had hidden such a powerful force, and even sat on this throne in a short time. The only thing that made her feel pity was that her feelings with him were not as good as those of the hazy moon at night. I''m afraid that in the future, she would still be under the hazy moon at night, and there were some people who helped Lin Haoming run the demon club, At that time, I don''t know where I will be.


    With such worry, Shen Jiayi came to Lin Haoming and said softly, "husband, when Chong Hao left, he took away all the civil and military officials and the families of those people who were controlled by us. There were only some old, weak, sick and disabled people in the harem, but there was something unexpected."


    "What discovery?" Lin Haoming also asked curiously.


    Shen Jiayi gives Shao Jinwen a wink. Shao Jinwen arrives outside the hall. She follows several members of the devil''s Association and comes with a woman.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it at first, but when he looked at it carefully, he found that it was Wang Fang, the original wife of chonghao. She was only a charming and pure beauty in her twenties. Now she seems to be ten years old and haggard.


    "Let her stay, you all go down!" Looking at the change of the people in front of him, Lin Haoming waved and asked Shen Jiayi to continue to do what she should do.


    Shen Jiayi catches this woman and uses it to vent her anger on Lin Haoming. However, it seems that her husband doesn''t want to vent her anger, so she doesn''t care. After all, there are many things to do at the moment.


    Lin Haoming looked at Wang Fang at this time, and Wang Fang also looked at Lin Haoming. She was not afraid. Instead, she showed a smile and said, "Lin Haoming, if you are stronger than Hao, you can give me a pleasure. Anyway, it will be 180 years. My natural disaster is coming. It''s the same as earlier and later. If you want to vent your anger, just come."


    "Although you have been cut off, aren''t you still a concubine?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, you really don''t know or you don''t know. I''m a concubine besides my name. I''m his original wife. My aunt betrothed me to him personally. My aunt wanted to be a fairy queen. I asked her to be famous. When she died, I asked her to help the king''s family. I just wanted to get back the reputation I should have." Wang Fang suddenly cried out.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Haoming asked softly, "do you still love him?"


    "I can''t wait to tear him to pieces. He used me to become the son-in-law of the Wang family and realized his ambition step by step. I''m a fool. If he abandons me, the Wang family also abandons me. I''m not as good as a young girl who didn''t look up to me. I hate him and the Wang family. Lin Haoming killed me and they let me go alone." Wang Fang gritted her teeth.


    "Why should I kill you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s right. I used to be a concubine, her original wife. I know I''m not as good-looking as I used to be, but I still have identity. You can do whatever you want, or you can throw it into the barracks and reward the meritorious person. Anyway, it''s more humiliating for him. Just give orders!" Wang Fang said, even proud of the smile, even in front of Lin Haoming''s face, directly tore his clothes.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, shook his head, walked over, took out one of his clothes from the storage bracelet, and then put it on her. He said in a soft voice, "Wang Fang, why do you want to practice yourself in front of me? We don''t have any personal feuds. You are also a poor man."


    "I don''t want you to be pitiful. Take revenge on me. Don''t make him feel better!" Wang Fang cries and grabs Lin Haoming, then tears his clothes open.


    "Why do you have to?" Lin Haoming shook his head, but this time he saw some small black spots on her still white skin¡° What''s this? "


    "That bitch did it." Wang Fang cried, and the more she cried, the more miserable she was.


    Lin Haoming found that these black spots were small needles. He just tried to pull out one of them. Wang Fang couldn''t help screaming.


    "Are these fine needles stuck in your meridians?" Lin Haoming soon understood.


    "She didn''t want me to turn over, that bitch." Wang Fang hated to the extreme.


    "This needle is poisonous, and it''s fixed on you with a special method. There are 20 needles in total. Even if it''s taken out for such a long time, your meridians have been badly damaged and it''s hard to recover." Lin Haoming truthfully said, also understand why Wang Fang will abandon himself so, even heavy Hao lost didn''t take her, obviously regarded her as a dead man.


    "So, you give me a good time, and I''ll thank you!" Wang Fang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and asked, "who is the slut in your mouth? Wang Cui


    "It''s not her. At first, I thought she could help me get chonghao''s favor again, but who thought she just used me to let her know the bastard''s preference. After getting the favor, she turned around mercilessly, drugged me, planted these on me, and even bribed the servant to deliberately convey my dissatisfaction with the heartless man in the cold palace, If you can catch her, you must cut her to pieces. " Wang Fang grabs Lin Haoming''s hand, as if it is her last hope of revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4673

    "Does the Wang family know about this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha, Wang family! If I''m in favor, the Wang family will naturally treat you as the master. If I''m neglected or even despised, how can I still care for me? Besides, if there''s that bitch, even if there are a few of my people in the Wang family, what''s the use? " Wang Fang sighed bitterly.


    "I''ll take out the needle for you." Lin Haoming said.


    "No, take out my meridians damage, then the last few decades can only be half dead, not as good as now, although restricted, at least still active." Wang Fang can see that Lin Haoming will not torture her and will not mention those things any more.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic." Lin Haoming comforted.


    "I''m not pessimistic. It''s just the truth. I''m chonghao''s original wife. Do you want me to accompany you, Grand Marshal? I''ve never been touched by a man other than chonghao." Wang Fang suddenly cut her hair.


    "I said, you don''t have to be yourself!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Do you dislike me? In fact, after I knew about you and misty moon, I always thought that night misty moon was just used by you, just like me. Now I find that she is really lucky to find a man like you, but that year I was put in the cold palace. If I change places with her, I think I will stand up for the people I love. Unfortunately, women must not love the wrong people, or they will end up like me. Besides, I didn''t do the poisoning for her, but my aunt did it. She always thought I was too simple and straightforward. She was afraid that after she left, I couldn''t manage the harem well, so she poisoned the night moon, but she was very accurate, I''m really too simple, otherwise I wouldn''t end up like this. " Wang Fang said from the bottom of her heart.


    "I''m not going back then!" Lin Haoming helped her put on her clothes again.


    Wang Fang no longer did anything exciting, and then said, "you are much more gentle than him. No matter you think I have value, or anything else, I know you will tell me what you want to ask me, including his practice, some temper, some privacy."


    Lin Haoming looked at her now, obviously calm a lot, thought about it, suddenly language surprised humanity: "otherwise you just follow me!"


    "What did you say?" Wang Fang was surprised to hear that.


    "Follow me. When I become the king of immortals, you can''t be the princess of heaven, but I can give you a position as a concubine. It''s not a decoration, it''s a real concubine. Of course, you have to let the royal family give up. At least you don''t support chonghao. Although the royal family is not as good as it was then, it also controls and affects many continents in the fairyland, as well as many lower realms, as long as you can do it, I can give you something in return. " Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re joking. I''m like this now. I have another hundred and eighty years to go. How can I live through it?" Wang Fang shook her head.


    "You''ve said that it''s only 180 years before the apocalypse. You also know that what I practice is evil skill. I can make you return to your previous peak. You''ve only gone through eight apocalypses. It''s not difficult for you to go through the ninth one." Lin Haoming said.


    Is there such a magic skill in the world, or is it evil? " Wang Fang didn''t believe it at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming directly took her back to the palace and went into the palace that belonged to chonghao. Then he threw her on the bed and said, "I''ll pull out the poison needle for you now, and then you''ll know."


    Wang Fang originally had no hope for life. At the moment, seeing Lin Hao''s vow, her desire for survival flared up again.


    If she is about to face the disaster, Lin Haoming has no way, but now it''s not the same.


    Lin Haoming first protected her meridians with mana, and then used a special technique to dissolve the alien mana on these poisonous needles, and then pulled it out. Although it did take some time, it was almost finished in the middle of the night.


    After Lin Haoming put away 20 poisonous needles, Wang Fang felt the unspeakable pain of her whole body, and her body could not move, but she felt relaxed.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Haoming took a pill for her and helped her to use it. He asked in a soft voice,


    As the medicine nourishes the damaged meridians, Wang Fang suddenly feels more comfortable. Looking at Lin Haoming, she says softly, "can you really do it?"


    "You should feel that it is not hopeless for you to recover your meridians in a Jiazi, and then use some treasures to resist the ninth natural calamity." Lin Haoming said.


    "I didn''t expect that you were the one who saved me at last. No matter whether you used me or not, as long as you don''t dislike me, I''ll follow you. I''m not a member of the Wang family, I''m just your person." Wang Fang couldn''t help crying again.


    "Don''t think about the past. Follow me and live a good life. Don''t think about it. I''m Lin Haoming. I''m honest and straightforward. I''ll treat you equally. If someone deliberately bullies you, I''m sure I''ll stand out for you." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Wow Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Wang Fang couldn''t stop her tears, and then, regardless of the pain, she tried to get up and lean against Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming hugged her and said, "it''s hard these years. Just cry."


    Lin Haoming comforted him so much that Wang Fang cried even more. Because of the pain, he was still unable to resist his frailty. In addition, Lin Haoming deliberately practiced magic, and gradually fell asleep in Lin Haoming''s arms.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the bedroom, she saw that Su Ya and Shen Jiayi were waiting for him. Before he asked about the fairy palace, Su Ya said with a smile, "when I first came here, I saw Jia Yi here. She said that her husband would insult Wang Fang again. I said it''s impossible. It seems that I guess right."


    "I was just joking. Even if my husband was sad with her, he would not do such a humiliating thing. But I didn''t expect that my husband would take her heart all night." Shen Jiayi said with admiration.


    "She has been following chonghao for so many years. If she is really obedient to her husband and has some influence in the Wang family, I''m afraid she will have a greater impact on chonghao." Su Ya knows Lin Haoming''s mind very well.


    "Wang Fang is just a person with simple mind, otherwise I would not be like this." Lin Hao expresses his intention.


    "She would not have come to such an end if she had not been pure minded." Shen Jiayi sighed.


    Lin Haoming also nodded silently and then asked, "what''s the situation like?"


    "Everything that can be taken away is gone again. From the news, chonghao has arrived in the vast mainland, where is his hometown, and the Wang family has great influence there." Shen Jiayi replied.


    "Next, chonghao will surely gather several times as many troops as the hazy moon army to kill him. What shall we do then? Do you want the Demon Lord to gather people from all continents to come here? " Suya asked.


    "If the army is assembled, it will be mixed up. Hold down the power of Xiangong on the spot. Even if it is several times the army, I can eat it." Lin Hao swore by letter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4674

    Chonghao did arrive at the vast land, the land where he was born. When he arrived, he immediately tangled up the army and ordered the people and horses from all the continents to come and fight as soon as possible.


    But at this time, the news came that Lin Haoming was the king of the fairyland. He was the king of the fairyland in the fairyland, and his first intention was to attack him, which made him furious. However, it was unexpected. To his surprise, Lin Haoming not only sealed the night moon as the princess of heaven, but also Wang Fang as the concubine, Even Wang Fang himself wrote a Book of accusations, which made him angry. He only hated that he didn''t kill her directly at the beginning.


    Under such stimulation, when the armies of all continents gathered, Chong Hao was no longer willing to wait. He killed Lin Haoming in three directions with an army nearly ten times more than Lin Haoming''s army.


    Seeing that Chong Hao''s army is coming so soon, Lin Haoming also knows that Chong Hao has been recruited. He deliberately canonized Wang Fang to annoy Chong Hao. These troops come from different continents and are killed without cooperation. How much combat effectiveness can they have? In addition, in order to prevent the devil''s guild from being involved, they deliberately make a mess of arrangements, and implement the LianZuo system, with 30 people as a team, As long as one of them is found to be a member of the demon lord society, all 30 people will be punished as traitors. In such an environment, the combat power will certainly be weakened again.


    On Lin Haoming''s side, each division of the hazy moon Legion is a unit. Lin Haoming sends a demon master with a chaotic color crystal ring to pass by. In this way, he can direct the situation of each division.


    In preparation, Lin Haoming led the army to fight.


    Before the attack, Chong Hao ordered to take back the Grand Marshal of Xiangong. Under such a promise, the army of Xiangong was very brave, ten times as strong as Lin Haoming''s army. They drove straight in and almost scattered Lin Haoming''s army face to face.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming''s army was not vulnerable at all, people began to take back the fairy palace and try to win the first prize. However, Lin Haoming''s collapse was false. He could clearly locate and command each demon. After the dispersion, he quickly assembled and ate the delayed troops.


    When Chong Hao reacts, the army has lost one tenth.


    Chonghao is very angry and immediately sends someone to increase the number of soldiers. As a result, Lin Haoming runs away immediately and doesn''t like to fight with chonghao''s army at all. Then he disperses the escaped army and gathers on their way back, suddenly attacking the returning army.


    Although the number of Lin Haoming was small, he was defeated because he could control the dispatch of each division and beat his own Xiangong army several times.


    At this time, the devil will also act in the mainland, dragging down the forces that the fairy king wants to continue to increase the number of people, while Lin Haoming leads the army to continue to bite.


    Chonghao soon found that the army he brought had lost one-third of Lin Haoming''s life, which shocked him.


    Lin Haoming, on the other hand, became braver and braver. He even beat the army of Xiangong with much less troops.


    As a result, the people on the mainland who were eager to try gradually began to wait and see. They gradually found that Lin Haoming used his weapons like a God. In the current situation, it seems that he is likely to defeat Chong Hao.


    With more people on the sidelines, the devil''s Association also carefully screened, gradually gathered a considerable amount of strength and began to increase the number of soldiers. With the arrival of reinforcements, the ratio of troops changed from 1:67 to less than 1:5. Although there was still a great disparity in strength, Lin Haoming was even more fierce.


    Chong Hao couldn''t understand why he couldn''t beat Lin Haoming several times. In the end, he simply couldn''t hold on and asked the mainland to reinforce.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he was not worried. These reinforcements did not dare to go deep alone. They planned to gather together and cooperate with the Immortal King''s army. As a result, they waited. A reinforcements belonging to the demon lord''s Association mixed in. Instead, they made peace with Lin Haoming and defeated the reinforcements.


    In this way, the rescuers were even more afraid to move. Most of them were waiting for the final result.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming is more relaxed. He plays and trains at the same time, and turns the elimination of chonghao into a game.


    At this time, the whole fairyland can see that as long as Lin Haoming has a big army in his hand, he can''t lose.


    At this time, the wasteland of China.


    This is a prison city for chonghao to house some people. Three years ago, it was sent to the families of those civil and military officials who were detained by Lin Haoming.


    In the dead of night, the sound of burst suddenly came from several places in the city, and then the suppression of the great array suddenly lost its effect.


    In a certain courtyard in the city, a man in guard armor suddenly burst into the courtyard and said, "Madam prime minister is here. I''m sent by Han Xiang."


    Hearing this, an ordinary looking woman ran out and couldn''t wait to ask, "what did you say?"


    "Madam Han, Han Xiang has become the former Prime Minister of the Lord of the devil. This is Han Xiang''s personal letter and keepsake. I''m here to save you from reuniting with Han Xiang. Not only Han Xiang, but also the families of all the officials who have become the former Prime Minister of the Lord of the devil. We all intend to rescue them." Said the guard.


    The woman rushed by the letter and the keepsake. Without waiting to look at the letter, she looked at the object in her hand and immediately grasped it with excitement.


    "The devil will... It''s the devil who wants to rob people!" Just at this time, a cry came from outside.


    "Ah That cry just thought of, immediately followed by a participation.


    When Mrs. Hanli saw it, a man with a knife rushed in.


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. This is my companion. It''s here to rescue others." The man explained.


    The man with the knife was also facing the guard: "my Lord, General Li''s wife and children have been brought out, my Lord, let''s go!"


    "Mrs. Han, please follow us. If it''s too late, I''m afraid I can''t escape." Said the guard.


    At this time, Mrs. Han saw that General Li''s wife and children, who really lived next door, were waiting anxiously at the door. She didn''t read the letter, so she followed him directly.


    After she came out, she saw that it was just like the people who saved herself. Many officials and family members fled with her and quickly headed for the city gate.


    Just as everyone gathered together, suddenly two battle boats flew over, which scared the people who were already anxious.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is to meet us!" The man in the armor explained, and then one of the battle boats collapsed the city wall, and the temporary array, which had just been put into use, was broken.


    "Go With a cry, the crowd led people to the battle boat. The battle boat quickly opened the cabin door and let people in. Then the battle boat quickly fled away from the city, leaving only the dilapidated city flashing in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4675

    In the fairy palace, with the adverse war, it also seems a bit depressed. In the fairy King''s bedroom, Chong Hao is often in a daze, sometimes moody. Several beautiful ladies in the harem are killed because of something unexpected, which makes people even more worried.


    "Your Majesty, people are in a panic now. Lin Haoming is really a military genius. We can''t spend it here all the time." Now in chonghao''s side, only Wang Cui can speak.


    "Of course I know. What do you think I should do in front of Lin Haoming? That bitch Wang Fang contacted the Wang family not long ago. After the defeat of the reinforcements, the Wang family began to delay. You don''t know about it. " Maybe there is too much bad news, and chonghao is not as angry as before.


    Wang Cui also knows that her influence on the Wang family is far less than before, and the Wang family does not blindly support Chong Hao, especially when the fairy King suppressed the Wang family.


    "Your Majesty, before I came here, I heard that the families of the officials who were controlled by Lin Haoming in Tianhuang city were robbed." Wang Cui asked.


    "You know that, too!" Chonghao doesn''t seem to care at all.


    "Your Majesty, those people are under the control of Lin Haoming, and most of them had some friendship with Lin Haoming, but now they have no handle. I''m afraid they will really take refuge in the past. Before they''re ready, we''ll just take a side attack. After all, Lin Haoming is only in the middle of the real immortal period, and the people around him don''t have particularly powerful late masters. Send two masters to kill him, as long as Lin Haoming dies, With our power, the devil will be able to win, the moon will be able to win. " Wang Cui motioned.


    Chong Hao looked at her and suddenly laughed. After a while, he stopped smiling and said, "it seems that you still know my heart and what I think. Lin Haoming is really talented. Unfortunately, he has too much talent. But two experts may not be able to do it. Maybe there is only one chance. At least ten experts will kill him at one stroke."


    "Your Majesty, you have a plan?" Wang Cui was surprised to see Chong Hao say so.


    "Plan!" Chonghao seems to have a plan.


    "Although there are many ten masters, they have a big goal. How can they get to Lin Haoming? Your majesty looks confident. Has he been sent out? Heaven''s waste City, those families Wang Cui was puzzled at first, then suddenly remembered something, and then exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, you are really smart. You have guessed it so quickly. Just wait and see!" Chong Hao sneered, as if he was really calm in his chest.


    "Your Majesty, fei''er''s operation in the vast mainland has been successful. The family members of the officials have taken it back. Now they have met with the officials in the rear. Next, let the officials support us. I believe it will be easy to do after that." Lin Haoming side, Li Xinrui just received the news, happy to run to report.


    "Feier is really good at it, but it can give you and this elder sister a long face." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "No, my husband, are those officials and family members also sent here? When those people see it, it will work! " Li Xinrui asked with a smile.


    "It''s true that these are important ministers of the fairy palace. I believe they can absolutely shake the morale of the army." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming''s army went out and took those people with him. After all, they were all masters and many of them were human beings. If he didn''t put them around, Lin Haoming was not at ease.


    With such a decision, soon these officials and their families came to Lin Haoming with the boat.


    A few months later, two divisions of reinforcements arrived at Lin Haoming''s side.


    Half of these two divisions were made up by Yejia, and the other half were made up by some forces who had decided to take refuge in Lin Haoming.


    For these people, Lin Haoming, the army of the night family, still believes in it, but he will still investigate it strictly, while the other half can only do some unimportant things. Lin Haoming is very aware of the disadvantages of the traitors in the army.


    When the army arrived, Su Ya also arrived. Lin Haoming woke up with the premise and said, "Your Majesty, those families have already arrived in the land of the fairy king. We will take the officials to see their families directly?"


    "They were all in a hurry. Naturally, they called Wang Fang in by the way. At the beginning, they accepted her for the purpose of showing them that I would repay my good for my bad. All the officials who had let her be in charge of the prison before had her own experience, and those people were very stable. When the family members came, I believe everything was settled!" Lin Haoming said.


    So, in the land of fairy king, where Lin Haoming temporarily imprisons hundreds of officials, at this time, everyone finally has a chance to get out of the prison and watch thousands of battle boats slowly fall down. They are also very excited.


    Among these people, Han Xiang is naturally in the front. Lin Haoming is not su ya, but Wang Fang. This makes some old ministers have the illusion that everything has not changed, but the Immortal King has changed his appearance.


    Yekongming is undoubtedly the most important person who was imprisoned at the beginning. However, as the leader of the night family and the elder of yewuyue, Lin Haoming is not good at imprisoning him. In the end, he was released after defeating the Xiangong to fight against the mainland army of yewuyue. At that time, the situation turned around, and Lin Haoming also believed that the night family would not do stupid things any more, Night home is to fully support Lin Haoming, in their view, Lin Haoming beat chonghao great opportunity.


    The boat had fallen. After opening the hatch, someone had come out.


    "Your Majesty, we?" When Han Li saw that he was married, he was also a little excited.


    "You go. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have a good chat with your family." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s tacit consent, the civil and military officials immediately rushed up.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you say something?" Wang Fang asked.


    "They are all reunited in captivity. It''s a bad time for me to talk at this time. You''ve done a good job in Fangfang''s time. None of the officials have made trouble, and some of them have been obviously submissive." Lin Haoming took her hand and comforted her.


    "This is what I should do. If I don''t do something, I feel guilty." Wang Fang''s method is the inner way.


    "What''s so guilty about this? How''s your health recently?" Lin Haoming asked softly.


    "The elixir given by your majesty is very effective. It''s much better. As long as you don''t do it with others easily, I believe you can recover within one nail. Plus the treasures of the night family, you should be 70% or 80% sure of going through the robbery." Wang Fang expected.


    "That''s good. If you need anything, don''t let me know. You''re like everyone else." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, your majesty, if you have nothing to do at night, can you come to my room?" Wang Fang asked shyly.


    "During this time, I need to discuss with the officials. I live here in Fangfang." Lin Haoming said softly.


    Hearing this, Wang Fang seemed to be a girl who had just tasted love. She was full of shyness and expectation.


    "Your Majesty, we thank you for your help in our reunion." At this time, some officials and their families came to Lin Haoming.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..."


    Just when Lin Haoming was going to say something, suddenly a few of these people rushed out and directly killed Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4676

    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Wang Fang was shocked when she saw this scene. She knew that this was chonghao. She knew that she was defeated by Lin Haoming, so she tried to assassinate him. At the moment, she didn''t hesitate to block Lin Haoming and the assassins.


    "Touch!" There was a loud noise. Wang Fang released a layer of shield, which was instantly smashed by several names. Because Wang Fang rashly used her magic power, her meridians were damaged again, and she fainted in front of Lin Haoming.


    At the same time, there are several assassins, over the first few people rushed out, toward Lin Haoming killed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your majesty! Great joy Full of surprise, the chief servant ran to chonghao.


    "What''s the matter? Did it work? " Seeing this, Chong Hao asked excitedly.


    "Your Majesty, the assassination was successful. Although Lin Haoming didn''t fall on the spot, the assassin''s magic weapon of integrating the silk of ten thousand grievances caught up with him. The silk of ten thousand grievances has been integrated into his body. Although he can''t die for a moment, it''s more painful than death. Everyone will look at him. In the pain and wailing, he will either go crazy or make his own decisions." The chief steward is proud of the way.


    "Good, good!" When Chong Hao heard this, he was overjoyed.


    "Will your majesty celebrate?" The steward asked with a smile.


    "Don''t delay the fight, immediately mobilize the troops and kill them directly. Without Lin Haoming, the devil would be a waste." Chonghao is very happy.


    Lin Haoming''s side, however, was in a bit of turmoil when he was killed. However, each division was equipped with a devil''s Club under the control of the devil''s daughter, and soon the army joined forces to fight.


    Chonghao personally led the expedition. Seeing that Lin Haoming''s army was obviously scattered, he immediately ordered the attack regardless of the situation.


    The army of hazy moon broke up immediately.


    Chong Hao was also very happy to see that the other side was vulnerable. But at this time, the dim moon army, which had been scattered, seemed to wake up and cut off the Xiangong army.


    When Chong Hao finds out that there is something wrong with his army in Xiangong, he suddenly feels a cold sweat. He suddenly has a feeling that Lin Haoming is not in trouble.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can''t have an accident. Chonghao even cheated him in this assassination, but in the face of absolute strength, what role can the assassination play? So Lin Haoming pretended to be assassinated successfully, which led chonghao to take the initiative to attack, and then killed chonghao to attack the army.


    At this time, he watched the great victory of the battle, so he was not there. He also communicated with all the divisions to cooperate with his own attack.


    All of a sudden, the army of hazy moon was full of morale. On the other side of the fairy palace, knowing that they had been trapped, it was even more chaotic. Even Chong Hao had no way to gather the defeated troops. Suddenly, the army of the fairy palace was completely defeated. Some of them surrendered directly, and many of them fled. Chong Hao knew that he was defeated, so he had to go first.


    After a big victory in the war, all the people on the sidelines began to change sides one after another. All the civil and military officials immediately changed their camp. Han Li drafted a crusade in person.


    Wang''s family also judged the situation, completely cut off contact with Wang Cui, sent someone to contact Wang Fang, but Wang Fang because of the serious injury, it is impossible to pay attention.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is not afraid that there are still two sides. After all, chonghao is unable to return to heaven, so all kinds of reinforcements come one after another. After getting help, Lin Haoming also sends troops to attack Xianwang city.


    Lin Haoming, the Immortal King City, used the array early in the morning and blocked the transmission array. Chonghao knew that he couldn''t do it. He could only take some people out of the encirclement, but he was intercepted by Lin Haoming on the way. With Lin Haoming''s strength, he couldn''t escape.


    Chonghao can only leave his men behind and use his own secret skills. He flies away faster than ordinary boats. When Lin Haoming sees him, he directly catches up with him.


    When Chong Hao saw that Lin Haoming was catching up with him alone, he was also surprised. After all, if Lin Haoming died in his own hands, he really had the hope of turning defeat into victory.


    So Chong Hao simply stopped and said: "Lin Haoming, you want me to stop using yourself as bait. You are too arrogant!" At the same time, he opened his hands, and countless golden dragons rushed towards Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he just sneered. Then he grabbed it with his big hand. All the golden dragons were caught in his hand by a big white hand. At this time, the golden dragon was just like a bug. When he pinched it with his big hand, it all broke up.


    "Ah! It''s impossible. You... Have you broken the shackles of the real immortal? " Seeing this scene, Chong Hao felt as if his heart were dead.


    "The shackles of true immortals are just the period of combination!" Lin Haoming sneer, the next moment has arrived in front of chonghao.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was far more powerful than he had imagined, Chong Hao was terrified and immediately exclaimed, "don''t kill me, I can surrender, I..."


    Lin Haoming did not want to listen any more. Before he finished, a terrible force imprisoned him. Then Lin Haoming squeezed it with one hand, and the Immortal King who ruled the fairyland for many years was crushed by Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming returns to the palace, the owner of the palace will never change again.


    "Your Majesty, Wang Fang is in poor health. She wants to see your majesty!" Lin Haoming ordered to wipe out some of the last remaining forces, but night hazy month took the initiative to come.


    "How is she?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The meridians are seriously damaged. I didn''t expect her to do so for your majesty. Before, she looked down upon me and I looked down upon her. Now I know that she is the same woman as me." The night is dim and the moon is soft.


    "Don''t worry, hazy moon. She''ll be fine." Lin Hao swore in a clear letter.


    "Your Majesty, do you still have good medicine, but even if it can be cured, in her present situation, there is less than a hundred years of natural disaster, she..." night hazy month still shook her head.


    "Hazy month, in a moment you call the late Qing Dynasty, Jiayi, and they all come together." Lin Haoming said.


    Night hazy month some don''t understand, but Lin Haoming so command, she also followed to do.


    When he saw Lin Haoming again, he was already sitting by Wang Fang''s bed, and Wang Fang was in a coma, obviously still in a bad condition.


    "Your Majesty came to us. This is..."


    Seeing a few women ask, Lin Haoming smiles, and then presses one hand on Wang Fang''s forehead. Then an amazing breath bursts out of him, and a powerful Qi rushes into Wang Fang''s body.


    "What''s the matter? How can your majesty have such a strong breath?" Seeing this scene, several people got together one after another.


    "I don''t know!" Several women look at each other, obviously feel strange about it. They realize that Lin Haoming has a big secret. The secret will be told to them after treating Wang Fang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4677

    Wang Fang feels the change of her body at the moment, and suddenly wakes up from a coma. When she opens her eyes, she sees Lin Haoming casting spells on her body.


    At the moment, she can feel that the damaged meridians of her body are covered by a powerful magic power, but this magic power is not tyrannical, but full of softness. She can feel that her damaged muscles are recovering.


    Although at the moment she is also very surprised, Lin Haoming in the end how to do, but at the moment can only bear silently.


    Time passed by little by little. After a whole day and a whole night, Lin Haoming let Wang Fang go. He also felt a little tired.


    Wang Fang''s physical meridians are seriously damaged. Even though she has exceeded a lot of accomplishments, it''s not a short time to repair them. Now she''s just recovering to the way she was before she was injured. She still needs to rest to recover completely.


    "Your Majesty, what did you just do?" At this time, a few people who watched again couldn''t help it any more.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said with a smile: "do you think that the means of being husband is beyond your imagination?"


    "Sister Wang Fang''s cultivation has been in the late stage of true immortality. I really can''t imagine that her husband can repair her seriously damaged meridians. Has your cultivation broken through the shackles of true immortality?" Night hazy month surprised of ask a way.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "before I met you, I had gone far beyond this realm."


    When people were confused, Lin Haoming raised his hand, and then everyone was under his control. Suddenly, he felt imprisoned by a certain space. When he recovered again, he found himself in a cave.


    Lin Haoming directly took them to his cave on the sixth floor, where he also discussed business on the sixth floor.


    "This is not a fairyland, it''s a lower one!" A few people feel the vitality of the world here and can''t help discovering something.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "this is not the fairyland, nor the lower boundary of fairyland. This is the sixth floor world of Tianmo tower." Lin Haoming said.


    After that, Lin Haoming disappeared, and then the real backbones of those demons were brought here by Lin Haoming one by one.


    After seeing people coming one by one, Lin Haoming finally explained who he was.


    When they heard that the place they lived in was just a treasure, night hazy moon and others were also shocked. However, knowing the significance of Lord Lin Haoming, they also realized how much chance they met.


    Wang Fang was just in a muddle. Now she stood in the crowd and looked at Lin Haoming. She had a feeling that she couldn''t tell. When she was in a coma, she regretted why she helped Lin Haoming block those assassins, so that she was going to die. What Lin Haoming gave herself was really worth paying so much. But now she felt that she really didn''t do anything wrong and subconsciously paid, In exchange for much more than I imagined, not only did I change my image, I think the devil must also leave the seeds of his feelings in his heart.


    Knowing the origin of Lin Haoming, everyone is more looking forward to the future.


    After returning to the fairy palace, Lin Haoming spent more than ten years cleaning up the remaining evils. Later, he changed the fairy land into the devil land, and the fairy city became the devil''s main city, and the fairy palace became the devil''s palace.


    Although some people didn''t adapt at the beginning, and even suggested not to revise it, Lin Haoming insisted, and everyone compromised. As for the propaganda, Han Li and others were given the job.


    When these things are finished, Lin Haoming also awards 100 officials, and sets up a book. Ye yaoyue, Su ya, cai''er and Wang Fang are magic concubines, and others have their own concubines.


    Wang Fang didn''t have this qualification originally, but because she gave up her life to save her life, she was canonized, and her canonization was more convenient to appease those who were close to chonghao, which also helped Lin Haoming stabilize the situation faster.


    Of course, this is only a superficial canonization. In the devil''s club, yehaziyue, Wang Fang and Shen Jiayi are all listed as the first lady of Tiangang, juxtaposed with the other six first ladies.


    After the canonization, Lin Haoming, just like chonghao, canonized the night hazy moon as the leader of the hazy moon continent. Lin Haoming then gave them more than 20 continents, leaving Xiuping and Yang Lingshan on the sixth floor to preside over the overall situation.


    Although they are scattered all over the world, as long as they are on the same floor, Lin Haoming can contact them at any time. And once he enters the star realm, as long as the ring is located, Lin Haoming can directly shuttle through the void and reach them.


    This result, we all expected, husband is to cultivate their ability to manage one side, and before more or cultivation.


    The fairyland on the seventh floor is so vast, not to mention the major interfaces. With the previous layers, it''s really not easy to manage.


    Lin Haoming is now in the third level of the black hole realm, and there are nearly 10 billion chaotic energy left to enter the star realm, which takes almost 1200 to 300 years.


    One thousand two or three hundred years, long is not very long, short is not short, completely control the seven levels, and then according to their own order operation, at most two or three hundred years is enough, the remaining thousand years, can only be used to cultivate others, and in this way, for Lin Haoming, there are two choices, the first is to slowly survive the thousand years, until he has completely evolved the eighth level, Then go to the eighth floor, and another choice is to leave the magic tower and go to the place beyond the absolute spirit. Of course, the premise is that refining these chaotic elements can really enter the star realm.


    In the face of such a thing, Lin Haoming also came to discuss with several people he trusted most. For Su Ya and others, it''s natural that Lin Haoming is stronger and better. Moreover, the millennium is not too long for them. It''s better to simply look at the situation. If the cultivation can advance smoothly and naturally control the eighth floor, if not, then leave the magic tower first, Leave the land of the dead.


    With such a decision, Lin Haoming also settled down to practice. In a flash, more than a thousand years later, after Lin Haoming refined the last chaotic energy he needed, he finally reached a limit with the expansion and compression of the black hole several times.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that the 720 orifices previously opened in his body were all connected with the black hole. The whole body, with the Dantian black hole as its core, seemed to be transformed into a whole, and his body was completely transformed into a small universe.


    This kind of feeling makes Lin Haoming have the feeling of getting rid of the womb again, as if the whole person is very different from before.


    Even Lin Haoming feels that his control of the world has further changed. More importantly, Lin Haoming finds that every star to be developed, every orifices as a star, has its own mysterious power. He can turn the star into his own stand in, or separate.


    Lin Haoming realized that it was of great significance for him to enter the astral realm. At this time, he also understood why he wanted to completely control the seven levels, I''m afraid it was more about cultivating himself to the astral realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4678

    After entering the star realm, Lin Haoming found that his cultivation speed has doubled in essence. With Xianjing cultivation, the speed has been the same as that of Tiansha breaking the realm pill, and the effect of Tiansha breaking the realm pill is not as good as it was, which means staying in the same place.


    The cultivation of the astral realm naturally needs more chaotic energy. However, the evolution of an orifices into a star requires 10 billion chaotic energy. According to Lin Haoming''s current cultivation speed, it directly takes more than 1300 years. However, after entering the astral realm, there is a big advantage, that is, the usual self refining speed is 12 hours and 10000 chaotic energy, But you can also speed up your cultivation. Just like before, you can speed up the cultivation of the core black hole and absorb the chaotic energy. In this way, the cultivation speed can be doubled. That is to say, you can refine the stars of a hole in less than 700 years. Of course, you can''t practice all the time in 700 years, but even so, the cultivation speed has increased.


    Because of this, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to open the eighth level, but to practice in the seventh level, because he has to try the second important purpose.


    Seven hundred years passed in a flash. In the two thousand years before and after the unification of the fairyland, the fairyland had completely completed the operation of the order of Lin Haoming. Now there is no fairyland, only the devil kingdom. The devil continent and his majesty are the masters of the devil kingdom. As for the fairyland, it was a thing of the last era. With many people falling, only those who are above the false immortals, Only in this way can we understand what happened in those years.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, in the seclusion, the first hole in his body is shining with abnormal light. With the light, Lin Haoming suddenly opens his mouth, and the light turns into a ball of light directly from Lin Haoming''s mouth.


    And after that, as like as two peas, Lin Haoming''s rays of light changed into a human form.


    The two men looked at each other face to face and couldn''t help laughing.


    This person in front of you is the ability you have when you reach the star realm and the first orifices are lit up.


    It''s like a part of one''s own body. One can clearly perceive what he is doing. Even if necessary, one can transfer one''s mind directly to one''s own body, or one can control different bodies at the same time.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt very wonderful, as if he had one more body. Although his cultivation was only in the stellar realm, it would be enough if he could stay here. And most importantly, although this separation could not cultivate the chaotic energy by himself, if his own noumenon had an accident, then the separation could also be transformed into noumenon for re cultivation. In this way, he could not cultivate the chaotic energy by himself, It means that you can never die.


    However, at this time, Lin Haoming also has doubts. With such means, how could the former demon lord fall completely? It''s not good for him to stay in the heaven magic tower.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that there were only two results. One was that the former demon master was careless, or after the noumenon was destroyed, in order to do some anger, the tower had to work, or at a higher level, the demon master might not be able to hold other people down.


    Lin Haoming thinks of the devil king on the 13th floor. Lin Haoming suspects that he was originally the devil.


    Of course, there is another possibility that makes Lin Haoming feel more terrible, that is, when dealing with noumenon, he has the ability to kill all the parts through noumenon. If this is the case, his future opponent will be terrible, far beyond his imagination.


    In view of this situation, Lin Haoming felt that he should be strong enough to leave the place of Jueling. At least he had to evolve more.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming decided to go directly to the eighth floor.


    Of course, before that, Lin Haoming called all his people together and told them about his own situation, as well as his own affairs.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming didn''t leave completely this time, and that he still had a separate body to stay behind, even though he was separated by a layer, the separate body was able to connect with the main body, which made everyone feel shocked. In this way, the separate body was also a part of Lin Haoming''s body, and there was no possibility of betrayal.


    When Fenshen appeared in front of us, we were even more curious and kept looking at the two people. As a result, soon after Lin Haoming deliberately changed his position, everyone couldn''t tell which one was the noumenon.


    Lin Haoming is also very satisfied with the result, and everyone is also very satisfied, at least not like before, there will be many years alone empty room depression.


    Only a few people know the core secret of separation. Even if the women who follow Lin Haoming know it, not everyone knows it. Even if some people know it''s Lin Haoming''s separation, they don''t know how it is. This is why Lin Haoming deliberately keeps one hand. After all, some of these people have too many interests in their feelings.


    Anyway, after Lin Haoming explained this, Lin Haoming finally began to evolve the eighth layer of Tianmo tower, and the evolution of the eighth layer actually took ten years, which made Lin Haoming somewhat speechless.


    However, the noumenon is infused with mana, and the Fenshen can act at that time, so Lin Haoming simply moved his idea to Fenshen, and then tried to manage it with Fenshen.


    With Lin Haoming''s attempt, Lin Haoming finds that there is no difference between doing this and controlling his own subject. It''s just that one is powerful and the other is weak, and he can''t rely on the cultivation of separation. The growth of separation can only be promoted under the growth of noumenon.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also had to sigh that the people who created this skill had come, which really put an end to the situation that after some skill cultivation, the separation produced the independent consciousness, and finally ate the noumenon.


    In the next ten years, Lin Haoming used separation to cross seven other interfaces, or even six. Everything went very smoothly. Even Lin Haoming didn''t feel that his body was only separation now.


    At the end of the day, Lin Haoming also tried to fight with others separately. As a result, except for his lower cultivation, everything was ok, but his mana couldn''t be improved. Using Lingshi, Xianjing or even Dan Yao, he could only add mana, which had no effect on the improvement. When his mana was sufficient, he would only escape. As for the injury, Lin Haoming put his separation back into his body, If you release it after fusion, it will be intact again. It''s just the time to recover the damage. According to the degree of damage, you need to consume some chaotic energy to make up for it. Of course, if you fall apart, Lin Haoming''s orifices will go out, and you need to practice again.


    After all these experiments, Lin Haoming had nothing to do. When the eighth level was fully evolved, Lin Haoming also said goodbye to everyone, and the ontology directly entered the eighth level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4679

    "This is the eighth floor of Tianmo tower?" Lin Haoming felt some violent magic around him, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    This is Lin Haoming who has just entered the eighth floor of the heaven magic tower. It is surrounded by an endless desert. The only thing that catches his eyes is the rolling yellow sand, with a little red sun on his head.


    Lin Haoming tried to fly to the high altitude to examine the situation of this layer. When he felt and was higher than the existence of the strong wind, he found that the edge of the layer was different from his imagination.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that although this space is on the eighth floor, the eighth floor is not just an interface. It''s just that this interface is full of demonic Qi, but it''s full of demonic Qi. According to his own experience, it''s absolutely no problem to practice until Mahayana. In this way, the eight floor space either has many lower boundaries as the seventh floor space, or there are interfaces of the same level.


    If the eighth floor is a thousand times larger than the seventh floor, it''s normal to have multiple interfaces that you can live in today.


    With such speculation, Lin Haoming no longer thinks about the next possibility, he began to look for the current situation.


    Looking around, he found that all he could see was desolation. There was no one left. There were only some small insects hidden in the sand. But in the distance, Lin Haoming found a river running through the desert, so no matter how many, he went to the river first.


    Not long later, Lin Haoming arrived beside the river. The river is really big. The water surface is thousands of meters wide and the current is fast. However, looking at the place near the water, there are few vegetation. Lin Haoming soon found that the river itself contains highly toxic, and the plants that can grow on the river also contain highly toxic.


    Looking at the water carefully, he found that there were few living creatures in the water. However, since there was such a river, Lin Haoming naturally went to explore along the river. In less than half an hour, Lin Haoming saw a big ship sailing on the river.


    See the ship, Lin Haoming also showed a smile, so Lin Haoming a flash directly into the ship, ready to inquire about the situation.


    When he got on the boat, Lin Haoming soon found that the two or three hundred meter long, thirty or forty meter wide ship was not carrying any goods, but carrying people. It was just that these people were slightly different from ordinary people. Their appearance was excellent regardless of men and women. The men were pretty and the women were beautiful, but their skin color was very white and their hair was golden.


    To Lin Haoming, it looks like the face of an Oriental on earth, with white skin and golden hair.


    These people all have a ring around their neck. Lin Haoming can see at a glance that it should be some kind of magic weapon, which can be used to imprison the mana, and when necessary, it can be directly used to solve the life of the subject.


    In this case, Lin Haoming did not need to ask to guess that most of them were captured slaves. In fact, they were. On this ship, the escorts also scolded these people at will, sometimes even abused them for fun. However, they had a good sense of propriety and would not really kill or maim them.


    Among these escorts, one has already had the medium-term cultivation of transforming the gods. According to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, this cultivation is also a master in this field. Although the scope of the eight levels is large, the transforming gods should still be not weak.


    When Lin Haoming thinks about the huge eight floors, he thinks back to the previous several floors, or even the 13 floors, before the reevolution of the heavenly magic tower. It seems that either the former Demon Lord didn''t let the 13 floors evolve completely, or because of the fall, he didn''t have enough strength to maintain it, so he shrank and collapsed. Lin Haoming feels that the latter is more likely.


    As a matter of fact, there are no masters on the ship except the one in the middle stage of transforming the gods. The one with the strongest cultivation strength is the golden elixir stage. Among those arrested, Lin Haoming has seen their physical condition, and no master is there. Even if there is no collar, the one with the highest cultivation is only the Yuanying stage. So it seems that this transforming the gods expert is here, and he is more on guard against other dangers.


    There are about 3000 prisoners on board, and only about 300 escorts. However, there are some experts in the spirit transforming period. Naturally, they are not afraid. At least half of these 300 people are actually doing things, and many of them are only doing foundation building. Lin Haoming has not seen any of them in the lower Qi cultivating period, It is estimated that in such a bad environment, it is not convenient to practice Qi.


    Along the way, they believe they can enter here sooner or later. And here, Lin Haoming also plans to find an identity to help him better integrate into the world. Moreover, Lin Haoming also plans to find an opportunity to search for the soul of the individual first, so as to understand the situation here more clearly.


    A few days later, the opportunity appeared in front of Lin Haoming. A Warcraft living in the desert suddenly appeared to attack the ship.


    This Warcraft is an insect beast. It looks like a hundred meter long giant snake, but there is a huge mouthpiece in its head. It looks terrible. After opening the mouthpiece, it will spray out countless insects similar to it, but much smaller.


    The insect beast itself also has the mid-term level of the spirit transforming period. The master of the spirit transforming period immediately took action after he found it. Lin Haoming soon found that the master used more than one magic weapon, which was quite mysterious. It can be seen that he was obviously good at fighting, so it''s no wonder that he came here to do the job of crushing the boat.


    Although he can block the insect alone, the people on the ship are weaker. The smaller ones are not weak and have no wisdom. After they are released, they rush directly towards the ship, and the people on the ship can only rely on the ship''s own array to resist.


    These little insects are not afraid of death. Although they are not very powerful, they are at most golden elixir level. But once they are killed, their bodies will explode. After the explosion, a lot of venom will be splashed out. This venom has extremely strong corrosiveness, which can directly corrode the ship''s shield one by one, and then let other insects and beasts take advantage of the gap that has not been filled.


    Once you get in, it''s a close battle. Dozens of golden elixirs are at the top. Even for self-protection, you have to kill the enemy.


    These small insects and beasts are much worse than the big ones. With the help of many people, it''s easy to kill them because there are only a few of them. However, the people on the ship are not without damage. Some people are splashed with venom under the self explosion of these insects and beasts. Some people have some defensive treasures, but some don''t. That''s a terrible end.


    The seriously injured were dragged to the cabin and piled together. The higher status friar Jindan would send them to his room.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally stares at an injured person. When there is no one in the chaos, he directly flashes into the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4680

    The person Lin Haoming chose is not similar to his own body shape. He is half a head higher than him. However, because he looks a little similar, he will choose this person. After all, there are not many people on the ship for Lin Haoming to choose.


    Looking at the person who was originally in charge of the guard, Lin Haoming impolitely searched the soul.


    These escorts were not good people at all. Lin Haoming had no pity on them and died.


    After a while, the fire on Lin Haoming''s hand flashed. A flame wrapped the soul searching person''s body and instantly turned to ashes, but the bed under him had no effect.


    Lin Haoming as like as two peas, but he soon became the same person. He even wore the same clothes. After he was turned into ashes, he left a storage bag, and a flying sword in his Dan Tian.


    This flying sword should be the magic weapon of this man''s life. Lin Haoming wiped it with one hand, and then put it away.


    At this time, Lin Haoming already knew the general situation here.


    As like as two peas of heaven, the eight layer of heaven is a relatively orthodox world. The practice of training for Qi, building foundation, golden Dan, Yuan baby, transforming gods, refining virtual and fitting to Mahayana is exactly the same, and the realm of repair is divided into three small levels: the former, the middle and the latter.


    What he is now in is called the demon world. Although Lin Haoming first felt that the vitality of heaven and earth here is mainly demonic, he also thought it was very possible, but he didn''t expect that the demon world actually corresponds to another equivalent interface called the fairyland. Under the two interfaces, there are millions of small worlds, commonly known as the spirit world.


    The immortal and the devil have been fighting with each other all the year round. The war between them will break out every once in a while, and the most important thing is the fight for the small interfaces below. Every war comes from the gradual upgrading of the small interfaces.


    As the soul searching man knows, there was a battle between the immortal and the devil world 60000 years ago, and the devil world finally defeated the invasion of the immortal world and won a complete victory.


    When he knew about this, Lin Haoming could not help feeling that since it was the invasion of fairyland, fighting back the invasion could be regarded as a victory, but the total victory was a little too much. It is estimated that for those who really control the fairyland, it is also for the sake of maintaining their own face. Naturally, most people are even less clear.


    The demon world is very vast. The whole demon world is divided into three areas. The first is the human demon world, where the Terran practitioners gather. The second is the demon world, where the demon practitioners gather. The last one is the alien demon world, where many alien races gather. For example, the escorted people on the ships are in the alien demon world, The name of a group of beautiful people is also because they are very beautiful. However, they are good at magic and flattery, and they are cruel in nature. If they are cheated by their appearance, they will end up miserable.


    At present, these beautiful people are all captured from the different demon regions, and then transported to the human demon region. The human demon region is also the largest of the three demon regions in the demon world, and what separates the three demon regions is the boundless desert that Lin Haoming saw.


    No one has ever measured the specific size of the boundless desert. All they know is that it separates the different demons from the human demons and the demon demons. Between the human demons and the demon demons, it is separated by the river of death flowing out of the boundless desert. The river of death is the river Lin Haoming is living in, and it is still in the upper reaches of the river, Of course, this is already on the control side of the boundless desert.


    The real owner of this ship is the power of the Xinglong chamber of Commerce in the human demon world. The master of this chamber of commerce is Wu Xingyun. However, even the Jindan friar who searched his soul knows that the real master of the chamber of commerce is long Butian, the demon master of the Mahayana period in the demon world. When he practices in the Mahayana period in the demon world, he will also be called the master, the real top existence.


    With long Butian, the top strong man, the whole Xinglong chamber of Commerce has the strength to deliver these "goods" from the alien devil kingdom to the human devil kingdom.


    Because there is also the mortal enemy of fairyland in the demon world, there is a balance between the Lords of the demon world, even between the human demon world and the Lords of another demon world, which can be said to be a relationship of competition and cooperation.


    In the human demon world, there are three demons, in addition to the Dragon mending the sky, there are Mei Changchun and Jinxia. Jinxia is not only the only female in the human demon world, but also the only female in the whole demon world. There are no female demons in the demon demon world and the different demon world.


    In the realm of man and evil, the three demons need to practice behind closed doors to deal with the one yuan apocalypse. Therefore, the three demons usually take turns in charge of it. The so-called one yuan apocalypse, no matter in the fairyland or in the demon world, after the Mahayana period, every one yuan, that is, 129600 years, there will be a great apocalypse, The power of this robbery is twice that of the previous one. It''s not difficult to go through the first two, but it''s not so easy to start with the third one. In other words, under normal circumstances, the third one dollar robbery is a test of life and death. In the demon world, the highest record today is only five robberies, and the sixth one is almost the last one, It''s said that someone in fairyland has spent the sixth time, but it''s just like this.


    At present, among the three people in the demon Kingdom, the one who has spent the most is long Butian. The next time he faces the fifth one, Mei Changchun will also face the fourth one. Jinxia, however, has only lived through the second one for several thousand years.


    But anyway, these three people are in the man''s demon Kingdom, that is heaven. In addition to governing the man''s demon kingdom together, there is a place belonging to the devil himself, which is regarded as a private territory.


    Moreover, BuTian City, Changchun City and Jinxia City, which are named after the three people, are also the three largest cities in addition to the holy city and holy magic city in the human devil kingdom.


    The headquarters of Tianxing chamber of Commerce established by Wu Xingyun is in the Holy Ghost city. After all, with the support of the oldest saint, long Butian, it is not afraid of anything. The chamber of commerce also helps long Butian to make money, which is convenient in all aspects. Moreover, Wu Xingyun is also a member of the Presbyterian Council of the human devil kingdom.


    Because the three demons don''t take charge of their affairs very often, the actual affairs are managed by some combined elders. Because they belong to different forces, there will be more or less contradictions, so the Presbyterian Council is born. It is decided by many elders together. Only when things are difficult, can the demons rule.


    From Lin Haoming''s understanding, as long as the cultivation is integrated, it can be regarded as a member of the Presbyterian Council. However, the Presbyterian Council is divided into ordinary elders and Council elders. Ordinary elders do not have much real power. However, it can be seen that in fact, there are not many experts in the integration period in the whole demon kingdom. It is estimated that there are only a few hundred at most, which is similar to the sixth floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4681

    Lin Haoming''s soul searching man is Jia Wei. In the late Jindan period, his cultivation was close to the peak. He started to work in the Xinglong chamber of Commerce from the foundation period. Because he was born ordinary, he decided to go to the boundless desert to run a boat for his future. Before that, there were actually four Yuanying friars on board, but all of them had fallen in the attack of Warcraft, In addition, there should have been 500 people on board, but now there are more than 300 people left, and nearly 200 people have fallen.


    Of course, this kind of experience can only be regarded as bad luck for Jia Wei. Generally speaking, it is not so dangerous. Jia Wei has already run for four times before, and even the trouble he has encountered is not as much as this one. He even makes himself dying. Of course, when he meets Lin Haoming, he is really finished. It''s also bad luck for him.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Jia Wei''s life or death, let alone that Jia Wei is not a kind-hearted person. It can even be said that this person is more or less unscrupulous, but he was born ordinary. In order to go further, Lin Haoming can understand that he is unscrupulous.


    The reason why Javier came here to run a boat is that although it is dangerous, he is paid a lot. The most important thing is that if he runs five times, he will have a good chance to be promoted in the chamber of Commerce.


    The chamber of commerce is one of the forces of long Butian, and also one of the most important forces. Therefore, it is of great benefit to get ahead in the chamber of Commerce. Wu Xingyun, the actual manager of the chamber of Commerce, is also a powerful person. The chamber of Commerce has only rules under her jurisdiction.


    From top to bottom, the chamber of Commerce, with the exception of her leader, is divided into 35 levels, from seven stars to one star, silver star and Venus. The level is related to cultivation. Unless there is a special case, the Qi training period can only be seven stars, the building foundation is six stars, and the golden elixir is five stars. So on, the combination period is one star, and the one star is an expert in the combination period. They all have the status of elders, However, Wu Xingyun is the only one who can wear the Venus. Although the rest are elders, they only have silver stars. The two stars are the masters of the chamber of Commerce, usually the masters of the virtual period. The three stars are the steward, the four stars are the agents. The five stars, including the five stars, are all the children of the chamber of Commerce.


    Jia Wei is a five-star, but he used to be a five-star boy with three gold and two silver. If he could go back safely this time, he would be promoted to a four-star boy of the chamber of Commerce. At that time, he would be given priority training by the chamber of Commerce and get more resources to impact Yuanying. Once he became a four-star boy, he would be regarded as a middle-level manager in the chamber of Commerce and go to some poor places, You can be in charge and go to rich places. You can also have certain authority. When the time comes, the benefits will be more.


    Most of the people on the ship came for the good. After all, the ship in the boundless desert is a real dangerous place. In the past, bad news often came. Even in the holy period of the shipwreck, the three star steward would fall down. Of course, the possibility of their accident is much lower than that of ordinary disciples.


    At present, the fight outside has come to an end. The desert carrion finally began to retreat under the attack of the five-star leader. However, when he really retreated, the three-star steward didn''t mean to pursue him. He went back to the ship and told the rest of the people to check the condition of the ship and leave the area quickly.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Lin Haoming''s coming. Instead, he gets up smoothly. He hasn''t been in danger for more than half a month, and Lin Haoming, who has been pretending to be seriously injured, is finally up.


    Jia Wei is a relatively lonely person, which was discovered in Lin Haoming''s observation in a few days. Otherwise, he would not be chosen to pretend to be him. Therefore, even if the injury is better, few people come to see him specially.


    Of course, another reason is that most of the people who come to the boundless desert to run boats are carefree or have been shut down. At least nearly half of them share the same virtue with Javier.


    Because he was injured in battle, Lin Haoming got some extra pills for healing and detoxification. Who should have distributed the pills? Although Lin Haoming can''t take them, he can also study them to see if they are different.


    Although Jia Wei is a lonely man, he is not a friend. Lin Zhao, a man with the same cultivation strength, is a friend of Jia Wei. They used to run boats together several times before, and they also fought against the enemy hand in hand many times. Before, Jia Wei was sent to this cabin by him, and he did some things for him.


    Lin Zhao and Jia Wei are of the same rank, but he didn''t come here simply to make the chamber of commerce pay attention to himself and get promotion opportunities. Lin Zhao was born much better than Jia Weina. His family is the person in charge of an important city of the chamber of Commerce, and he is also a six-star leader in the chamber of Commerce.


    The principal of six stars is also of high status in the chamber of Commerce. The reason why Lin Zhao and Lin Haoming are here together is that he is the illegitimate son of the Li family.


    Whether it''s fairyland or demon Kingdom, if it''s a big family, then the management of the family is not too bad. Some disciples with good qualifications will be selected through a series of tests. The master of the family will give them a lot of resources, while the rest will be responsible for reproduction. Those with good luck can enter the golden elixir and live for hundreds of years. Those with bad luck are just passers-by in the family.


    Lin Zhao was not elected, but he was not willing to marry and have children under the family arrangement. Instead, he wanted to rely on his own strength to fight again. Although his qualification was not very good, he still felt a little hope, so he appeared here.


    With the ship more than a month, around gradually began to appear a little green, although the dots are very rare, but also shows that to the edge of the boundless desert.


    At this time, everyone was relieved. Lin Zhao took Lin Haoming to the bow deck for a breath. Looking at the surrounding scenery, Lin Zhao also said with a relaxed smile: "brother Jia, you look like you''ve basically recovered. This time, we''ll be lucky if we survive. As long as we can go back alive, you and I can rise to four Venus, In this way, we will have the opportunity to choose a material that is very helpful to the impact of Yuanying. "


    "It''s true that I''m still a little short of Yuanying, but brother Lin, you are already at the top of Jindan. If you choose something, I''m afraid you will be able to attack Yuanying in the next step." Lin Haoming also learns Jia Wei''s tone to say.


    Lin Zhao shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I need to prepare more to make sure I''m safe. As long as I can advance to Yuanying stage, I can go back to my family with pride. Brother Jia, if you also advance to Yuanying stage, we can share weal and woe. Do you want to come to my side or not? If you have my Li family to take care of me, maybe we can go up again in the future."


    "I can''t think about the period of transforming gods. How many resources do you need to upgrade the period of transforming gods?" Lin Haoming pretends.


    "That''s not necessarily. If brother Jia is willing to join our Li family, he may not have no chance at that time." Lin Zhao lined up with Lin Haoming shoulder said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4682

    Lin Haoming certainly understands Lin Zhao''s idea. He just wants to woo Jia Wei. When he gets back to the Li family, he can have a helper. In his opinion, Jia Wei is helpless and the Li family is willing to lend an olive branch. Naturally, it''s the best choice. Although he has to help the Li family, he also has someone to rely on in the chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, even if he is promoted to Yuanying, he will become a four-star, That''s not a lot of power.


    They were chatting with each other in this way. Suddenly, they heard someone calling, "there''s a boat coming."


    Hearing the sound, everyone was on guard again, but seeing the approaching boat in the sky, everyone was relieved.


    In the boundless desert, there are sandstorms that affect the divine consciousness everywhere. It''s easy for a boat to lose its way when flying in it. In addition, there are several kinds of terrible birds, which create the fear of boundless desert and make the cargo of this boat precious.


    Every one of the beauties is of the best quality. If the resources of thousands of beauties are used on one person, they will definitely be able to cultivate people from Qi training period to spirit transforming period.


    The boat hovered directly on top of the ship, followed by two people to escape from the boat, and went directly to the three star steward cabin which originally lived on the top of the ship.


    A few days later, the ship finally docked at the junction of boundless desert and human demon Kingdom, Shahe City by the dead river.


    Shahe City is a small city, but it is very prosperous. It''s just a place where there are many people. In order to avoid trouble, the chamber of Commerce will not stay here much. Under the personal leadership of a principal of lianxu period, the "goods" on the ship are carried away by several large flying boats, while Lin Haoming and others get on another one, Towards Jinsha city.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming observed the appearance of this man''s demon Kingdom, and found that there was no difference except that there was mainly evil Qi between heaven and earth.


    Just a few days later, the boat stopped in Jinsha City, which is also a big city on the border of the human demon kingdom.


    In Jia Wei''s memory, in fact, because of his cultivation, Jia Wei only wandered around Jinsha city and other big cities. According to the geographical division, Jia Wei was born in the northwest border of the human devil Kingdom, in fact, he only lived in this area.


    Xinglong chamber of commerce is divided according to its location. There are five associations, except for the association in holy magic city. They are the southeast Association, the Northeast Association, the southwest Association and the Northwest Association. In addition to the Northwest Association, the other three associations are all in the main city of the three demons.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming belongs to the northwest general assembly, and he is also the branch of JIANGSHA, which is closest to the northwest. The headquarters of the branch is not Jinsha City, but many cities in the southeast.


    The city of fire melting was originally a fortress city on the border of the human demon Kingdom and the demon demon kingdom. There was a battle more than 100000 years ago. However, with the fall of the demon demon Kingdom, the strength of the human demon Kingdom and the demon demon Kingdom reversed, and the boundary was drawn to the river of death again. Even the whole river of death was controlled by the human race, The demon clan is only building some strongholds along the river to have control, otherwise the ship of the chamber of Commerce will not walk directly along the dead river.


    Xinglong chamber of Commerce, as an important force of the Dragon mending heaven, is also a giant in the whole demon kingdom. Therefore, even Jinsha city can only be regarded as a branch of the northwest chamber of Commerce, and the person in charge is also a principal who has the ability to cultivate emptiness.


    In fact, the same is true of Lin Zhao''s family. The owner of Lin''s family is also the principal of another city called Qianguan.


    After Lin Haoming and others arrived in Jinsha City, the chief of Jinsha city soon settled them down. A few days later, he made dozens of Jindan friars anxious and gave them a good reward. Lin Haoming''s rank was also upgraded from three gold and five stars to four gold and five stars, and then he was given the chance to choose treasures.


    The so-called selection of treasures, in fact, is just to choose what you need on a list. The finished product has all kinds of pills, magic weapons, materials and even high-level talismans. In the end, Lin Haoming pretended to ask for a pill.


    A few days later, Lin Zhao specially asked Lin Haoming out and said, "brother Jia, after this mission, I''m going back to qianguancheng. My brother has successfully attacked Yuanying. You must come to me. I will never treat you badly!"


    "Brother Lin still wants me to go to you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, my family has come to urge me to go back. Knowing that I came back from the fight this time, the family has paid more attention to me. If brother Jia can come here, I believe the family will treat you well. If brother Jia is willing to change his name to Lin''s, then..."


    "Brother Lin, you suggested before that I should be a redundant person, which made me hesitant. You asked me to change my name, which..." Lin Haoming shook his head helplessly.


    "Brother Jia, there''s no free lunch in the world. Many big families are like this. In fact, it''s not one or two to change their names. In the chamber of Commerce, there are a number of managers you and I know. It''s true that the cultivation is really growing. Otherwise, it''s all in vain, don''t you think?" Lin Zhao asked.


    "Say it again!" Lin Haoming did not immediately agree to come down.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t reply immediately, Lin Zhao didn''t urge him. In his opinion, this is normal, but some people will have their own choice when they encounter difficulties.


    So Lin Haoming and Lin Zhao separated, and then according to the rules of the chamber of Commerce, Lin Haoming had a so-called holiday for a while, so Lin Haoming, Jia Wei''s identity, also left temporarily.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming traveled all over the world, shuttling through the so-called fairyland and some interfaces below.


    After arriving at the fairyland, Lin Haoming found that the fairyland and the demon world are opposite. The fairyland is full of aura, and the demon world is evil.


    Lin Haoming felt two kinds of vitality of heaven and earth which came from the same source but belonged to two sides. He suddenly had the idea that if the immortal crystal in the immortal world and the magic crystal in the demon world were fused together, he didn''t know whether it could accelerate the absorption.


    After Lin Haoming had this idea, he couldn''t control it. After all, this was one of the goals he wanted to achieve when he got to the eighth floor.


    Fairy crystal and magic crystal are both 100 times more valuable than the best spirit stone or magic stone in the fairyland and magic world, but they are actually 200 times more valuable. However, they are still very easy to get, especially the seventh floor itself has fairy crystal, so Lin Haoming can get some magic crystals.


    As like as two peas in the hand, they absorbed in the process of refining and refining. Lin Hao Ming surprised the discovery. It was exactly the same as what he imagined. After the fusion, the chaos of the chaos again accelerated the practice of himself, and became a daily melting of forty thousand chaotic elements, that is, six hours and ten thousand chaotic energy. So calculated, he did not drive the black hole to speed up his training. In less than 700 years, he can refine one orifices. If he tries his best to practice, he can refine one orifices in 350 years. This speed has already satisfied Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4683

    Lin Haoming''s ultimate goal is still to rule the eighth floor, and to rule as smoothly as possible to establish his own order. However, after touring the eighth floor, Lin Haoming found that this place is indeed divided, and it is impossible for the two sides to bridge easily, so it needs to be conquered.


    Different from the seven levels, the celestial world extracts the vitality of the subordinate interface. The eight levels do not extract the vitality of the heaven and earth. On the contrary, they compete with each other for the subordinate interface. After each capture, the vitality of the upper level will be introduced to transform the lower level. Therefore, the vitality of the eight levels is not much stronger than that of the seven levels. That is to say, the law of the seven levels restricts the birth of the Mahayana period, Because of this, Lin Haoming found that there were not so many experts in the eighth floor.


    In fact, it''s true. Although it was estimated that there were only a few hundred at the beginning, it''s really a little less, but it''s not much less. After Lin Haoming''s travel for a few years, he felt that there are more than 1000 people in the demon world. Of course, another reason is that the two worlds of immortals and demons are fighting endlessly. The last war was 60000 years ago, and on the eighth floor, the friars in the demon world had a natural disaster in 30000 years, However, the natural disasters on the eighth floor seem to be more severe than those on the seventh floor. Unlike the Mahayana period, they can only survive four or five times, and the combined period has nine times at most. However, most of them can only survive six or seven times, and even more than half of them can''t survive the seventh time.


    Compared with the period of fitness, the period of cultivation is 3000 years. The period of transforming the spirit and the period of Yuanying are both 300 years. The lower the level of cultivation, the easier it is to survive. There are many people who have survived ten times in the period of cultivation, and there are many people who have survived twelve times in the period of transforming the spirit and the period of Yuanying, Eight or nine times in the period of refining deficiency is the limit. Ten times in the period of transforming spirit and Yuanying are also the limit. In the golden elixir period, there is no natural disaster, but there is a limit of longevity. In general, the golden elixir period can live for 600 or 700 years.


    Lin Haoming, who is now called Jia Wei, is actually 3780 years old. If he can''t enter Yuanying, he will have two or three hundred years left.


    Compared with the past, Lin Haoming does not need to go back to the seventh floor from time to time, because in the eighth floor, he is also able to have feelings with the separation of the seventh floor. Even if necessary, he can transfer the main consciousness across the boundary. Therefore, he wants to tell the seventh floor about the personnel situation, as long as he transfers the main consciousness in the past, then he can communicate.


    After several years of traveling, Lin Haoming began to think about his next plan.


    In the fairyland and the demon world, because they are hostile to each other, they have strict jurisdiction over their native land.


    It''s not like the seventh floor of the demon world. The whole land is floating on the sea. Lin Haoming estimates that 90% of the whole demon world is land, and the sea doesn''t even exist. There are only a few huge lakes in the water area. Such geography also makes the jurisdiction more convenient. If you want to get an identity by yourself, you need to get all the people in the seventh floor, It is not so easy to form a big force.


    In this way, Lin Haoming thinks that he can only get a force of his own. Jia Wei''s identity can be used again. Although Lin Haoming doesn''t like to use other people''s names, Lin Zhao wants to be a member of the Lin family, which can be changed back to his own name.


    After returning to the devil''s world, Lin Haoming plans to find Lin Zhao, but he just hears about him and finds out that the boy has advanced to Yuan Ying.


    Lin Haoming pondered whether he might even appear as a yuan baby, but he always wanted to find a good excuse to change his name, so he thought about the Lin family in qianqianguan city.


    Lin Yang, the owner of the Lin family, is the master of the two stars in the two Jin Dynasties. The former pass city was originally built before the fire melting city when it was used as a fortress. It was used as the front pass for the defense of the fire melting City fortress. However, with the change of time, it has become an important city subordinate to the fire melting City, and the chamber of commerce also has a branch here, Lin Yang is the head of the branch.


    Since he wanted to go to the Lin family, Lin Haoming finally hired a carriage and went there without delay, and carefully observed the most ordinary side of the demon world.


    Although the city is the core of all places in the human demon Kingdom, in fact, a city covers a vast area. If ordinary people walk from Huorong city to Qianguan City, it''s not ten or eight years'' walk, and they can''t walk at all. It''s still a smooth journey to take a carriage or something. If they encounter some troubles, they will stay on the road for a lifetime, Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary people to leave such a city. In fact, this city is also the city of monks in essence, and ordinary people can''t go in and out at will.


    Whether it''s fairyland or demon world, there are many ordinary people who also live in the city, but this kind of city is generally not mentioned by friars, let alone high-level friars.


    The way to cultivate immortals requires a lot of resources. For ordinary people, the price of a magic stone is enough to make them become rich for a lifetime. Therefore, unless they are rich among ordinary people, they will never expect to cultivate immortality, unless they are discovered by chance or with excellent natural aptitude.


    The Lin family is also an absolute big family in Qianguan city. It can even be said that they are the largest family in Qianguan city. As the representative of the chamber of Commerce, they are equal to the people of long Butian. Therefore, although they are not the Lord of the city, they also have a very high voice in the city.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at qianguancheng, he learned that the banquet held by Lin Zhao after he was promoted to Yuanying had ended more than half a year ago, so Lin Haoming came late.


    But this is what Lin Haoming needs, otherwise he won''t spend more than half a year to come by carriage.


    Although Qianguan city is not as big as Huorong City, it is definitely a huge city. The 30 meter high city wall is constantly patrolled by guards. In the middle of the sky, there are some domesticated birds and monsters patrolling. Although it has been many years, the traces of the frontier outpost still exist.


    Lin Haoming shows his chamber of commerce identity card, and the guard immediately respectfully asks Lin Haoming to enter.


    The coachman of the carriage finished the task. Lin Haoming sent him away directly.


    It''s easy to find out where the Lin family is, because no one in the city doesn''t know where they are, but Qianguan city is really big. Lin Haoming explored it with his divine sense and found that it''s at least 8000 square kilometers, and it''s forbidden to fly for no reason. So he walked through the gate of the city for at least half a day, so Lin Haoming had to hire a carriage at the gate, It took two hours to reach the Lin family.


    The Lin family is located in the southeast of the city, with a small lake as the core. It is surrounded by a place of 20 to 30 square kilometers. It is no problem to say that it is a manor, or a city in the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4684

    There is also a team of guards at the gate of the Lin family, and the guards are more majestic and superior than the gate of the city.


    Lin Haoming was just a little closer. Immediately a guard stood up, looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "what''s the matter with this gentleman?"


    "I''m from the chamber of Commerce. I''m here to visit my old friends." Lin Haoming said politely.


    Hearing that it was a member of the chamber of Commerce, the guard also had a smile on his face and asked, "I don''t know who Mr. Wang is going to visit?"


    "Lin Zhao." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s master Lin Zhao. You can leave your name and ask the porter to send a message. If there is no problem, you can enter!" The guard explained.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately reported Jia Wei''s name, and was led to a house at the door to wait.


    There are dozens of chairs in the house. After someone sits down, a maid will bring a cup of tea, but the tea is very common.


    When Lin Haoming was waiting, he found that he was not alone. Many people came to visit the Lin family.


    Lin Haoming sat down and waited for more than an hour. Like himself, some of the people who had been waiting here first got permission early in the morning and left with the servants of the Lin family in high spirits, while others were restless.


    After more than an hour, Lin Haoming saw that Lin Zhao actually came here in person. When he saw Lin Haoming, he immediately said with a smile, "brother Jia, it''s really you. You didn''t come to my banquet before. I thought you forgot me."


    "Ah! Elder brother Lin, it shouldn''t be elder Lin. how dare I forget? It''s really, ah Lin Haoming pretends to be helpless.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zhao is now in a good mood at happy events, and his whole life is full of vigor and vitality.


    Lin Haoming is deliberately dejected look, want to say, it seems that there is someone nearby.


    "Come and have a drink in my yard!" Lin Zhao saw that Lin Haoming was worried, and directly took Lin Haoming away, showing great enthusiasm.


    With Lin Zhao leading the way, the next step was very smooth. Along the lake path, I came to a small courtyard by the lake. There are many small courtyard along the lake, which are the residence of the Lin family.


    "The Lin family is really a famous family. These courtyards along the lake and the Magic Gathering array are not ordinary works." Lin Haoming followed him into the yard and couldn''t help sighing.


    Lin Zhao saw it and said with a smile, "well, brother Jia, you are a little depressed. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I failed to advance, just a year ago." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "So it is. My brother, your accomplishments were a little poor in those years. It''s normal for you to fail in such a hurry to attack Yuanying. It took me two or three years to prepare for it." Lin Zhao said.


    "Brother Lin said the same thing, but this time I''m also... Ah, I don''t know. Now I''m desperate." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "So brother Jia has figured it out?" Lin Zhao looks at Lin Haoming and realizes that most of his failure is his own shock, which has consumed the accumulation of the first half of his life. Now he has no choice but to take refuge in himself. However, this is good, which means that the other party has broken his mind.


    "Come to think of it, brother Lin, if I join the Lin family, can I get a piece of material that impacts Yuanying immediately?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "This... Brother Jia, I told you before that if you were a senior Yuanying and a member of our Lin family, our Lin family would naturally make great efforts to cultivate her. Now that you don''t have a senior Yuanying, it''s not easy to do. Although I''m a senior Yuanying, my family must attach importance to it, but after all, my foundation is shallow." Lin Zhao seems to be.


    "There''s no other way?" Lin Haoming pretends to be embarrassed.


    Lin Zhao opened his eyes wide and said, "it''s not that there''s no way. I didn''t want to improve before. If brother Jia is willing to join our Lin family directly, I can arrange for an uncle of mine, or if you are willing to be my brother, you can rank with my late father and recognize him as my father. In this way, we are brothers, and the Lin family will cultivate you vigorously, Of course, brother Jia will change his name. "


    "If so, it''s not impossible. Brother Lin and I were brothers." Lin Haoming seems to have some embarrassed smile.


    Lin Zhao secretly laughed at Jia Wei''s death to save face, but he didn''t care so much at this time. Instead, he patted the table and said, "well, in this case, it''s settled. But brother Jia, since you''ve decided, I have to make it clear that there are some things I have to say. There''s only one chance. If you fail, you can only work in the Lin family. Of course, I''ll take care of you. You still have two or three hundred years to live, Not without it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4685

    "Haoming, advanced Yuanying, it''s very good. Lin Zhao didn''t see the wrong person. In the future, you are also an important member of the Lin family. I''ve informed the chamber of Commerce for you. This is the identity card of four stars. You put it away!"


    After Lin Haoming went out of the pass, in addition to Lin Zhao, the first thing he saw was Lin Tong. Lin Tong was also very satisfied with the man he was trying to attract.


    "It''s all my uncle''s advice. If my uncle didn''t help me get the resources of advanced Yuanying, how could I be today?" Lin Haoming deliberately shows the appearance of following Lin Tong.


    Lin Tong was also very satisfied, and then nodded: "very good, Haoming. Although you have been promoted to Yuanying and changed your name, after all, you don''t have such a deep relationship with the Lin family, so the next thing is not easy to arrange. However, as I said before, it''s not difficult to solve your problem. A younger sister of mine married the Yang family in her early years and gave birth to some children, Yuxuan, the youngest of them, is the most outstanding one among several children. Her cultivation has reached the later stage of Jindan, and she has a good chance to enter Yuanying. I think she is quite suitable for you. How about marrying her to you? "


    "This..." Lin Haoming heard it and deliberately looked at Lin Zhao.


    Lin Zhao immediately said with a smile: "cousin Yuxuan, no matter her aptitude or appearance, is excellent."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming felt uncomfortable, because since the quality and appearance are excellent, how can such a woman fall on his head.


    "Let me see." Lin Haoming hesitated.


    "Hao Ming, what''s the hesitation in this matter?" Lin Tong seems dissatisfied.


    Lin Zhao immediately said with a smile: "uncle, Haoming has just been promoted. This is a great joy. I''ll persuade him about it."


    "Good!" See Lin Zhao say so, Lin Tong agreed to come down.


    Lin Zhao took Lin Haoming to his yard and closed the door. Then he said, "Haoming, I didn''t expect that my uncle would marry Yuxuan to you."


    "It seems you know." Lin Haoming said.


    "The woman''s aptitude and appearance are really good, but her reputation is not very good. It has been said that she has relations with several family children."


    "Listen to your tone, it can''t be his youngest sister begging his elder brother to marry his daughter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s an opportunity." Lin Zhao indicated.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother, what you want is the trust and identity of the Lin family. If you take Yang Yuxuan, you will be closer to the Lin family. At that time, even if your uncle takes care of your niece, he will take care of you." Lin Zhao patted his shoulder and said with a heavy heart.


    Lin Haoming understood this. He became a brother himself. He knew the situation, but he didn''t help himself. Instead, he came to be a lobbyist. He said it was for his own good. In fact, he wanted to eat the woman who had a bad reputation for himself. Of course, in the final analysis, it was also because of his low status in the Lin family.


    Lin Zhao is a real Lin family child. Naturally, he is not the same, but he is just a foreign one. If he is a little ugly, he is a domestic slave.


    "How to take care of it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Manager of liuzhicheng, chamber of Commerce." Lin Zhao said.


    "Liuzhi city?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "This is a mortal city. The managers are all four stars. The chamber of Commerce has a fierce fight for this position. Now my uncle has taken it down, but he is in charge alone. Haoming, if you promise this, this position will be yours. Although it''s a mortal City, the city has a population of 20 million to 30 million, which is not a small city, There are a lot of additional resources that can be obtained every year. Otherwise, with the four stars of the whole bank, how much is the annual salary? A thousand magic stones are not enough to buy a few pills for improving cultivation. " Lin Zhaoquan said.


    "Lin Zhao, to be honest with me, the manager of Liuzhi city is really poor. If so, why don''t you go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I said, Haoming, you and I have been brothers for many years. Do I want to cheat you? I''ll tell you that this time, other people are arguing with each other, and they don''t give in to each other. This is the only way to leave the opportunity to my uncle. On my uncle''s side, there are several brothers fighting, and it''s not good to give them to anyone. It''s just that you are promoted to Yuanying, so I simply let you go. Of course, because of this, my uncle is afraid that others think you are still an outsider, I''m in a hurry to arrange your marriage. " Lin Zhao said painstakingly.


    "You can''t find me a woman with a bad reputation." Lin Haoming was dissatisfied.


    "Hi! You think that she doesn''t exist. That woman, relying on her being the daughter of the Yang family, is used to being romantic. In the future, at most, you will have a bad reputation. In other aspects, material benefits are the most important. " Lin Zhao indicated.


    Lin Haoming listened to this, but he thought it was a little interesting, so he nodded and said: "OK, but that woman can''t embarrass me, otherwise?"


    "You can rest assured that she is more or less concerned about the faces of the Lin and Yang families." Lin Zhao said with a smile.


    With Lin Haoming''s promise, the next thing is easy to do.


    Lin Haoming also got to know Yang Yuxuan a little. When Lin Haoming got to know her, he knew that although most people didn''t know about her, she had a good reputation among the Lin family, the Yang family and the children of the aristocratic families in the city. As long as the children she looked up to became the guests of the curtain, at least 20 or 30 of them.


    Lin Haoming was also speechless for a while, but the matter had been agreed, and this kind of thing was not easy to do.


    Although Lin Haoming changed his name, he still looked like Jia Weina, so he couldn''t see how beautiful he was.


    And the reason why this woman wants to marry herself this time is not only her own factor, but also because this woman colludes with one of her cousins. However, they have families, and there are female tigers in the family. So after they go to the door, they finally force the other party to agree and marry them. This is the end.


    Only in this way, a few women are willing to accept, and finally Lin Tong gives them to himself.


    A few days after that, Lin Tong''s sister, Yang Yuxuan''s mother, came in person. Lin Haoming, Lin Tong''s sister, saw that she was white haired. With a little observation, Lin Haoming knew that the golden elixir had no hope of breaking through Yuanying, so it was.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this woman should be used by the Lin family for marriage because of her poor qualification. Lin Tong probably pities his sister Shou yuan for not much, so he gives his niece to him.


    This mother-in-law is very talkative, and even admits that her daughter is not a tool. I hope Lin Haoming can bear and take care of her more.


    Looking at the old man''s heart, Lin Haoming promised that he would take care of her as long as he was really willing to live an honest life.


    For Lin Haoming''s promise, the old man was full of comfort, and even told his brother to help the couple more.


    Looking at the old woman''s appearance, Lin Haoming had to sigh that even in the practice world, he still pitied his parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4686

    Although the old woman had a good heart, Lin Haoming didn''t see her fiancee before his wedding. He said it was the rules here. But who knows where the woman is crazy? When he asked Lin Zhao, Lin Zhao just said that he would never interfere in each other''s life after he promised. But this is simple in Lin Haoming''s ears, and even he can''t control her in the future.


    Anyway, it''s easy to do things, and Lin Haoming thinks that this woman doesn''t exist. But what makes Lin Haoming a little sad is that on the wedding day, the daughter of the Yang family, who is presided over by Lin Tong, enters the door. As a result, when she gets married in the middle of the night, she doesn''t wait for Lin Haoming to say anything about it, which shows that Lin Haoming has a good reputation, It''s a last resort to marry Lin Haoming. When can I make her look good before she can get into her bed.


    As a result, Lin Haoming only feels funny. Originally, he didn''t want to touch such a notorious woman. Since he was so right, Lin Haoming simply spent the night in his study.


    Lin Haoming was so obedient that Yang Yuxuan didn''t look up to him. The next morning, he met Lin Tong''s uncle, and the third day he disappeared.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he only thought that it didn''t exist. Anyway, after he got married, he and Lin Zhao had a small yard to live alone, and there were two servants and servant girls to wait on him, so he didn''t need her.


    But almost a month later, she suddenly came back and told Lin Haoming that she would come back tomorrow. She asked Lin Haoming to cooperate with her and perform again. After that, everyone would continue to live their own lives.


    Lin Haoming''s heart is also a burst of funny, since she is willing to do so, Lin Haoming naturally is willing to, so accompany her to play the last play.


    In fact, Yang Yuxuan''s appearance is really good, especially her eyes are full of charm. If she practices flattery, she can definitely achieve great success.


    Of course, Lin Haoming naturally won''t pay attention to it. Even if we take a bus to the Yang family on the other side of the city, Lin Haoming is a veteran monk and is not moved.


    When Yang Yuxuan saw that Lin Haoming was like this, she paid no attention to it even more. When she got home, she reminded her, "Hey, I''ll be here soon. Don''t be reluctant."


    Lin Haoming just gave a sneer, and then let her get out of the car with her arms in her arms. She really loved each other.


    The Yang family is also a big family in Qianguan city. Although they are not as good as the Lin family, they are also second to none. Zuo Jing, the leader of Qianguan City, is the son-in-law of the Yang family. Therefore, the Lin family and the Yang family have a lot of intermarriages and naturally have a very close relationship.


    Yang Yuxuan''s father is not an outstanding person, so his status in the Yang family is not high. Moreover, her longevity has been exhausted more than ten years ago. In addition, Yang Yuxuan is a woman, so she has no high status. Therefore, no one is shocked when she comes back. All of them are entertained by old women.


    The old woman also has two children. That is to say, Yang Yuxuan has a brother and a sister. But they are very poor. Her brother is still in Jindan, and her sister hasn''t even come to Jindan. Besides, her brother is not young, so it''s estimated that there won''t be many days. Yang Yuxuan has good qualifications. She has a great chance to be promoted to Yuanying. Unfortunately, she is restless, which makes the old woman helpless.


    Lin Haoming tried his best to play well. At least on the surface, he didn''t show the slightest disgust for Yang Yuxuan. However, Lin Haoming found that the old lady''s eyes were still very sharp, and the old lady was happy from the beginning, and slowly her eyes became helpless.


    After a while, the old lady said to her daughter, "Yuxuan, let''s go into the room. I have something to show you. Dongxue, help me treat Haoming!"


    "Yes The old lady''s maid who served her agreed.


    Lin Haoming looked at the old lady with her daughter, into the room alone chat, he also sat no matter so much.


    "May I have some more tea?" The old lady''s maid was very polite and sincere to Lin Haoming.


    "No!" Lin Haoming shook his head and didn''t say much. He didn''t pay close attention to it before. But now he found that the maid had a golden elixir cultivation, which was a little unexpected. Subconsciously, he asked, "are you the Yang family or the Lin family?"


    "Uncle, my family is not. I was adopted by the old lady." Winter Snow said.


    Lin Haoming heard nodding, no wonder so, I''m afraid the old lady to this maid is also treated as their own children.


    When the two men came out, Yang Yuxuan seemed to be a little unhappy. Regardless of Lin Haoming, she made a direct excuse to see other people, and then left.


    The old woman seemed helpless and could only sit down again with a sigh.


    "My mother-in-law, Yuxuan has her own idea. You don''t have to worry about it. With the Lin family and the Yang family, she will be fine.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s comforting words, the old woman looked at Lin Haoming and opened her voice and said, "Haoming, I know it''s really difficult for you to marry Yuxuan, but since you have already married her, no matter what, she''s always your wife. No matter what happens in the future, you should help her in terms of fame."


    Lin Haoming looked at the old woman, but he couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, he replied: "my mother-in-law, Yuxuan still has her own ideas, and we will respect each other''s life. I really need my help. Within my ability, I will help, but my own ability is limited. There are two families. I think generally speaking, I can''t help, and...."


    When Lin Haoming said that, the old woman shook her head and said, "Haoming, after Yuxuan was born, I wanted to make a final promotion for Yuanying, so I neglected to discipline her. That''s why she''s today. However, she''s my daughter and she''s destined to marry you. I know some things are really hard to deal with. It''s hard for my daughter to take good care of you and respect you, As a matter of fact, I can roughly guess what she''s going to do today. It''s really hard for you to have a wife with such a reputation. But my old lady really can''t help it. I don''t have much longevity. Otherwise, she may not be forced to marry, but... "


    The old lady couldn''t go on talking about it.


    "My mother-in-law, since she is predestined with me, I will take care of her as long as she doesn''t do something that I can''t tolerate!" When Lin Haoming saw the old woman like this, he took another step on his original promise.


    When the old woman heard this, she looked at Lin Haoming again and felt that Lin Haoming promised: "Haoming, the first time I saw you, I agreed to this. Although I have low accomplishments and poor qualifications, I am still very accurate in judging people. You are actually the sixth person my brother has found for me."


    "What does your mother-in-law mean?" Lin Haoming asked. He really didn''t know that there was such a thing. It seems that not only Lin Tong fooled himself, but Lin Zhao didn''t make it clear to himself that he was still a useful person in their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4687

    When Lin Haoming was thinking, the old woman continued to lament: "I''ve been looking for someone who can take care of the child, but she is so born that a good man is not willing to take care of her. She has the background of Yang family and Lin family since she was a child, so she has no scruples. She''s afraid that she will have an accident in the future. I will take care of her in my brother''s face, but I won''t take care of her if I''m away for a long time, In particular, it''s troublesome again and again, and it will be... "The old lady can''t go on talking about it.


    Lin Haoming felt as if he had been in trouble. He had already known that, so he refused.


    At this time, the old woman cleaned up her mood and continued: "during this period, I have been observing you all the time. Your achievements are not only that, but also your mind is calm. Originally, I expected her to be stable. Although she had a bad reputation before, if you can reform, I think you should be able to forgive. Unfortunately, your nature is hard to change. Haoming, you should go to Liuzhi city later?" The old woman suddenly changed the subject.


    "Indeed Lin Haoming also replied honestly.


    "Yuxuan, she won''t go with you. She wants to stay here." The old woman said for sure.


    "We didn''t talk about it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "She told me just now, and..." the old lady couldn''t go on.


    "Mother in law, please let me know if you have anything." Lin Haoming said softly.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so frank, the old woman said, "she married you and made you bear a bad reputation, but she didn''t fulfill any wife''s obligations. This is my problem, so in exchange for taking care of her in the future, I will make up for you, Dongxue. Come here." The old woman suddenly said to the maid beside her.


    Looking at the maid, Lin Haoming was surprised. The old lady didn''t want to give the maid to herself, did she?


    "Dongxue was a child I adopted more than 100 years ago. That day, when I was traveling, I met the girl who was lost in the snow outside, so I took her back. At that time, Yuxuan''s business made me headache, so I raised her beside me. Although I have been my maid, in my eyes, she is no different from my daughter."


    "Mother in law, you are!"


    "Yuxuan can''t take care of you. I''m going to give her to you. If Yuxuan can''t be your wife, I''ll let Dongxue replace her. In this way, I don''t think I owe you too much." The old woman sighed.


    Lin Haoming looked at the maid named Dongxue, but he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. Looking at her, he asked, "my mother-in-law has decided like this. Dongxue doesn''t know whether she wants to. After all, she follows me like this. At most, she is a concubine. Even if I marry her later, she is only a concubine."


    "I leave everything to the old lady." Dongxue responded positively.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knows that it''s not necessarily a bad thing for Dongxue to follow him.


    Sure enough, the old woman said quickly: "Haoming, in fact, it''s not a bad thing for Dongxue. I''m alive, and I can take care of her. After I go, many people in the Yang family will stare at her, and I don''t want her to be robbed by that childe in the future. If you really like her, you can treat her well in the future, Dongxue will definitely do what Yuxuan can''t do. "


    "I see!" Lin Haoming realized the old woman''s mind and agreed.


    "In this way, I feel at ease. In a moment, I''ll let Dongxue get ready and let her go with you." The old woman was somewhat reluctant to give up.


    "I don''t have to be in such a hurry. I won''t leave until more than a month later." Lin Hao expresses his intention.


    "It''s just a few days. There''s no need. When you go for a while, let Dongxue follow you." The old woman said simply.


    Lin Haoming see this also no longer refuse, and Dongxue also didn''t say much, directly to clean up.


    When it was almost dark, Yuxuan finally came back with her elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Lin Haoming has met all these people. Her brother looks like he''s in his 50s and 60s. After all, he''s not very talented. Her elder sister is even older than the old woman. It''s obvious that she may have spent her life earlier than the old woman.


    The meal back home was very peaceful, as if it was just to finish the rule and eat together.


    After eating, Lin Haoming saw that the elder brother went to his mother''s room and said something to his mother. Lin Haoming listened attentively and knew that he was angry to learn that the old lady was going to give Lin Haoming Dongxue. It was obvious that he had a crush on Dongxue in the morning, but the old lady still had status. He yelled at him for a while. Finally, he patted his ass and left.


    When Lin Haoming went back, Yuxuan also watched Dongxue get on the carriage together, and the corners of her mouth also showed a smile.


    After the carriage left the Yang family, she sat beside Lin Haoming on purpose, put one hand on Lin Haoming''s shoulder and asked, "husband, how do you cheat Dongxue from my mother?"


    "My mother-in-law knows that I''m going to Liuzhi City, and you have to stay here. I''m afraid I won''t be taken care of. That''s why she sent the winter snow to me." Lin Haoming said.


    "I said that my brother was so angry. You are really capable. My mother has been paying more attention to winter snow than me these years. Husband, how about we make a deal?" Yang Yuxuan suddenly had an idea and asked with a smile.


    "What deal?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "From today on, I''ll do my duty as a wife. You lend me Dongxue for a month. After a month, when you want to go to Liuzhi City, I''ll..."


    Before Yang Yuxuan finished speaking, Lin Haoming grabbed her and said, "I''ve seen a black sheep, but I''ve never seen you like this. Your mother spared no effort to protect you, but you don''t have any brains. I said before that you''ve been your daughter, and I''ve been mine."


    "I''m just discussing with you. You need to be so nervous. You''re a servant girl." Yang Yuxuan was startled by Lin Haoming''s sudden appearance. When Lin Haoming let go, she murmured two words with disdain.


    After that, she felt ashamed again. Suddenly she patted the car and said to the driver, "stop the car, I want to get off!"


    Lin Haoming watched as she jumped out of the carriage and disappeared into the night.


    When she left, Dongxue suddenly said to Lin Haoming, "thank you, uncle."


    "Do you know where she''s going to take you?" Lin Haoming obviously guessed something from this.


    Dongxue hesitated for a while, and finally did not say.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll leave here soon anyway." Lin Haoming saw that she generally knew, but didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask any more.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Dongxue thanks again, looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes seem to become a little complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4688

    After returning home, Lin Haoming introduces Dongxue to his servant and servant girl, and vacates a room for her to live alone.


    When she settled down, Lin Haoming heard a knock on the door.


    As soon as Lin Haoming opened the door, he found that it was really winter snow. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you rest so late?"


    "Uncle, the old lady asked me to..."


    "Go back to sleep and take good care of my family, that is to take care of me." Lin Haoming didn''t mean to accept this woman directly. At least he had to observe her real personality.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Dongxue clenched her lower lip and finally left.


    At the same time, in a pavilion in the city, Yang Yuxuan was drinking stifling wine. After a while, a man who looked like he was in his thirties came in with a smile. Looking at the drinker, Yang Yuxuan said, "my beauty, what are you angry with?"


    "Who is your beauty? I have a husband now." Yang Yuxuan said on purpose.


    "Do you come here with a husband? What''s more, a slave of the Lin family who changed his name is a fart in front of me! " Men don''t go to the airport.


    "You are proud. I have something to tell you directly. My mother gave you a winter snow that you want to get." Yang Yuxuan said on purpose.


    "What? To whom? Your big brother The man asked discontentedly.


    "My slave husband you despise." Yang Yuxuan said.


    "What''s wrong with your mother?" When the man heard this, he felt uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know if she has any problems, but maybe your favorite beauty is lying under the garbage." Yang Yuxuan deliberately stimulates the way.


    "Yang Yuxuan, don''t motivate me. You just use me to make a fool of him. It''s better to give you back your freedom." The man said.


    "Oh, is this still Mr. Fang whose surname is neither Lin nor Yang? Why are you so counselled? " Yang Yuxuan sneered.


    "I''m not a counsellor. I''m going to make trouble in the city. I''m going to be taught by my elders." The man warned.


    "He''s leaving soon. He can''t do it in the city. Can''t you do it outside the city? If you rob Dongxue in front of my husband, I will do whatever you want me to do, otherwise, don''t touch me! " Yang Yuxuan threatened.


    "I don''t do anything. You look down on me. You just take away a servant girl who has no status. You want to give your mother face in the city. Outside the city, our childe is not afraid of anyone." The man said fiercely.


    "This is the man I admire!" As soon as Yang Yuxuan saw it, she immediately welcomed it with a smiling face.


    Originally, it was said that it would take more than a month to leave, but only half a month later, Lin Haoming had to leave ahead of time.


    The reason is very simple. There is a batch of goods that the chamber of commerce wants to transport from Qianguan city to Liuzhi city. Since it''s on the way, Lin Haoming escorts them in person.


    So with a little preparation, Lin Haoming led the four stars of the chamber of Commerce and took the title of manager of Liuzhi city to the road.


    Naturally, there are storage bags in demon world, but if the quantity and items are large enough, it is impossible to find many good storage bags to transport them.


    For example, in this transportation, many of them are 100 meters long huge iron wood. Generally, the storage bags can''t be put down at all. There are other similar items, so we can only use another transportation method.


    Earthworm is a kind of Warcraft with low strength but huge size. This kind of Warcraft looks like a giant lizard. It is absolutely the best means of transportation in the chamber of Commerce. Moreover, earthworm devours earth and rock for a living, and its breeding cost is very low. The only disadvantage is that it walks slowly.


    Of course, this kind of slowness doesn''t mean that it''s really slow. It''s just that it''s really slow compared with the general Warcraft. From Guancheng to Liuzhi, the general horse can run for about three months in a row without any accident. But the earthworm has to walk for at least half a year. Of course, it''s worth it if it depends on the transportation.


    The person in charge of transportation originally came from Liuzhi city and was also a member of Liuzhi City Chamber of Commerce.


    Lin Haoming also met them early in the morning. One of them was the chamber of Commerce, the leader of the guard of Liuzhi city. His name was Hu Dong, a late Jindan friar. Another was Lin Haoming''s direct subordinate, Liu Qing. Although the chamber of Commerce was only in Jindan period, it was rare for him to act as a four-star. Therefore, Lin Haoming''s behavior was the same as his level, It''s just a higher self-cultivation.


    Both of them arrived at qianguancheng one month in advance. Now they are going to go back, so Lin Haoming went with them.


    There are hundreds of giant earth dragons and beasts, carrying a lot of materials. If so many materials are put into storage bags, I don''t know how many storage bags can hold them. This is also the value of earth dragons as low-level freight.


    There are 300 people in the whole chamber of Commerce. Most of them are in Qi training period. There are thirty or forty foundation periods, three golden elixir periods and one monk in golden elixir period. He is the vice captain of the caravan. His name is Bingzhong, but only in the early golden elixir period.


    Although there are not many experts, they only transport a large number of goods and materials with little individual value. If you want to rob such a team, how can ordinary experts have such an idea, let alone belong to the Xinglong chamber of Commerce? The most powerful guard is to guard against some social Warcraft.


    In the world of Warcraft, at least in the world of man, most of the Terrans still live in cities and towns, and the countryside is almost invisible. There are a lot of fields around these cities and towns, but in the distance, there are still a lot of no man''s land, and Warcraft also thrives here.


    In Northwest China, the most common is the magic wolf. The powerful king of magic wolf has the cultivation of golden elixir, while there are thousands of big wolves. Therefore, without two or three guards of golden elixir period, such a team can not pass safely.


    Of course, it''s safer to have Lin Haoming, the manager of Yuanying period, go with us now, so after we set out, we are all very comfortable.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take any of the servants and maids assigned by the Lin family. He just let Dongxue follow him. After all, that''s what the old lady meant.


    Unlike other people riding horses, Lin Haoming directly rode in one or two huge carriages, and only he and Dongxue were on the carriage, which was specially made by Liu Qing, the deputy manager.


    Liu Qing can be said to be a man of all aspects. When Lin Haoming saw him for the first time, he felt that he was very good at dealing with people. No wonder he became a four-star with the help of Jin Dan Qi''s identity. Of course, this is also related to the identity of Liu family childe in Liuzhi city.


    The Liu family in Liuzhi city is even stronger than the Lin family in Qianguan city. It can even be said that the Liu family covers the sky. The family leader Liu Mu is at the peak of his Yuan Dynasty. This is a mortal City, which is already very powerful. However, there are many people in the human devil''s land who prefer to be a chicken head and a phoenix tail, but most of them may not be able to do so, so Lin Haoming went, We should also have a good relationship with the Liu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4689

    The caravan guards, together with some hired coachmen and animal trainers, add up to thousands of people. They travel during the day and choose a safe place to spend the night at night.


    Because the road between the two places has gone back and forth for more than one or two times, the rest point is relatively fixed near the two places.


    Lin Haoming is undoubtedly an extremely diligent person. He is practicing most of the time in the carriage. Anyway, even if this kind of practice is disturbed, it will only end and will not be backfired.


    Dongxue is a very obedient and sensible woman. It''s really suitable to take care of her daily life. She can even be more considerate than she imagined, but that''s all. When she practices, she will never disturb herself, and what she needs is clear about her daily habits after less than a month''s observation.


    The place where we camp tonight is by a small lake. We can see the whole picture at a glance. However, although it is small, the scenery is pleasant. The moon shines on the lake, rippling with the water, just like countless silver scales flashing, especially beautiful.


    The caravan people sat around the campfire beside the lake, drinking, eating and chatting, while Lin Haoming rested in the camp built in the morning.


    Lin Haoming is still in the meditation practice, on one side of the blanket, Dongxue after busy, also seize the time to practice.


    In fact, Dongxue''s aptitude is really good. I don''t know who her parents are, so I abandon her. However, Lin Haoming doesn''t really look for her biological parents. He just hopes that his cultivation can be improved as soon as possible.


    Each of the 720 orifices and acupoints needs 10 billion chaotic energy to complete the evolution. Although they can separate 720 parts after all the evolution is completed, it seems that the cultivation time is still very long.


    As the night went on, many people began to go back to have a rest. But at this time, Bingzhong, the vice captain of the caravan, suddenly sent someone over to say that some things had to be sent to the manager for Dongxue to take.


    Dongxue immediately gets up and goes with him. Lin Haoming doesn''t care, but soon realizes that Liu Qing should be responsible for this kind of thing. How can he let Bingzhong send someone over?


    Lin Haoming immediately fell on Dongxue, and soon found that Dongxue was on the other side of the lake.


    Lin Haoming soon went to the other side to investigate. After a while, he found a familiar breath, and a trace of evil smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Dongxue followed the guard, feeling a little strange, not only asked: "where are you going?"


    When the guard heard this, he said with a smile, "it''s over there!"


    Dongxue looked at the tent where Lin Haoming was not far away, but followed him.


    After a while, she came to the lake behind a big stone. When she got here, she only saw two people standing here, as if they were waiting for her.


    After seeing one of them, she was a little surprised and exclaimed, "Little Miss, it''s you! Why are you here? "


    "Dongxue, are you happy to follow my husband for so long?" Yang Yuxuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s what the old lady meant! You know that, miss Winter snow signals.


    "Dongxue, you mean I''m not good?" Yang Yuxuan asked.


    Dongxue frowned and swept the man beside her. She said, "Miss, you are really sorry for your uncle!"


    "Ha ha, Dongxue, you''ve only been with him for a few days. You''ll teach me a lesson. Do you plan to be the hostess next to him in the future?"


    "Dongxue dare not, my uncle''s wife will always be you." Dongxue bowed her head.


    "Dongxue, I''m not what you think. I want to help him these days. You know Mr. Fang, he has a great influence in the Yang family. If Lin Haoming goes to Liuzhi City, he can help a lot." Yang Yuxuan said.


    "Miss, if there is anything, you should talk to your uncle, or I''ll call him." Winter trail.


    "Don''t hurry to call him, Dongxue. I ask you, do you want to help him?" Yang Yuxuan asked.


    "What do you want to say, miss?" Dongxue looks at the man beside her and feels more and more uneasy.


    "Mr. Fang can help him, but he won''t help for no reason. As long as you make Mr. Fang happy tonight, Mr. Fang will say hello to Liu family in Liuzhi City, and Lin Haoming will be more comfortable there." Yang Yuxuan pressed Dongxue''s shoulder and said.


    When Dongxue hears this, she only feels that Yang Yuxuan is crazy. Of course, she knows what''s going on. It''s false to say hello, and the other party is salivating that she is true. At this moment, she wants to embarrass Lin Haoming.


    "Are you worthy of your uncle, miss?" Dongxue asked in despair.


    "I''m trying to help him, but it took me a lot of time to ask Mr. Fang to agree to help, but they can''t help you in vain, can they?" Yang Yuxuan sighed.


    "Winter snow, you can stay or go!" At this time, the young master Fang also opened his mouth and looked at her as if he had determined her.


    Dongxue looked at him, the whole person was shaking, but in the end, he didn''t move.


    "It seems that you still attach great importance to him. Since you stay, you''ll have a good time." Yang Yuxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come here, Dongxue!" Mr. Fang also waved to Dongxue.


    Winter snow still did not move, it is obvious that at the moment she was fighting between heaven and man.


    "Dongxue is thin skinned. Take the initiative, cousin!" With a smile, Yang Yuxuan came up to Mr. Fang and gave him a push.


    "OK, I''ll take the initiative!" Mr. Fang walked towards Dongxue with a smile.


    Winter snow see people come, subconsciously back a few steps.


    Looking at her, Mr. Fang said with a smile: "Dongxue, you have chosen to stay. What are you shy about? Don''t worry. I will make you want to be immortal and die in a moment."


    "Oh! How can you be immortal and die? " At this time, suddenly a cold voice appeared.


    Suddenly hear this voice, winter snow subconsciously back, only see Lin Haoming don''t know when has stood behind him.


    Yang Yuxuan was also surprised, looking at a flash of embarrassment on Lin Haoming''s face.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said, "even if you don''t know how to love yourself, you have to do this kind of thing!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s lesson, Yang Yuxuan suddenly said angrily, "what is self-esteem? Lin Haoming, what are you? A dog who changes his name and begs at the Lin family. If my mother didn''t force me, I would marry you. You know why you married me."


    Lin Haoming squinted at her and said no more. He knew it was useless to say more.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t open her mouth, Yang Yuxuan looked like a winner and said: "Lin Haoming, I told you today that if you want to be the manager in Liuzhi City, you should let Dongxue stay. If you don''t want to have a good time..."


    "Dongxue doesn''t want to. I won''t let her stay!" Lin Haoming made his attitude clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4690

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s tough attitude, Yang Yuxuan is also surprised. In her eyes, Lin Haoming is a coward who can do anything for the benefit of others, but Lin Haoming''s performance in front of her is really surprising.


    After being stunned for a moment, Yang Yuxuan said angrily, "Lin Haoming, do you know the consequence? Mr. Fang just needs to tell the Liu family that you can''t be a good manager? "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at the young master Fang and said with a smile, "will you do this?"


    "I have a good relationship with the Liu family. Miss Liu is an old friend of mine." Mr. Fang said again.


    "Mr. Fang could have a word with Miss Liu to let her suppress me as much as possible." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid?" Mr. Fang asked with a smile.


    "Your father is the middleman between the Yang family and the Lin family. You have the present position because your father can reconcile the conflicts between the two families. If you make trouble in the middle, you know it in your heart." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    Hearing this, Mr. Fang couldn''t help staring at Lin Haoming. He said with a smile, "brother Lin, don''t worry, I won''t do such a thing. Today, Yuxuan and I just went out to swim in the lake and just met you. So on a whim, I want to see what Yuxuan''s husband is like."


    "I see, but the escort caravan is not an easy thing. We are all resting. We are on our way tomorrow morning. I can''t entertain them." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I want to rest, too. I''m sorry to yell at brother Lin!" Mr. Fang said with a smile.


    "In that case, Lin will go back first." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Help yourself, brother Lin!" Mr. Fang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming followed and directly pulled Dongxue to turn away.


    "You... Why did you let him go like this? You are at least in the middle of Yuanying. Are you afraid that he is a person who has just entered Yuanying? Before I said that I want to get winter snow, that''s your skill? " Seeing that Lin Haoming really left, Yang Yuxuan became impolite.


    Looking at Yang Yuxuan, Mr. Fang shook his head and said, "Yuxuan, as far as we used to love each other, I''ll leave you a word. Your mother has really found you an able and responsible husband. He knows my identity and just stood up to defend Dongxue. It can be seen that he is not a cowardly person, and he knows that there are some things I can''t do, In the future, our relationship can only rest on friendship. Although he doesn''t regard you as his wife at all, he still has fame. In case he becomes a God in the future, I can''t afford to offend him. "


    "Are you afraid of him?" Yang Yuxuan disdained to get up.


    However, Mr. Fang said with a smile: "what he said just now is very clear, because my father is the middleman of the two families, I can live so freely, and both families give me face. But if I take the initiative to pick things up, then I will not have the scenery you can see. I advise you to take a chance to talk with him. If you can admit a mistake and ask him to forgive you, you will have a good life after you have it, otherwise, And don''t do anything out of the ordinary. "


    "It''s useless for you..." Yang Yuxuan heard that, but she stamped her foot angrily and left directly.


    Looking at her, Mr. Fang shook his head and murmured, "I''m such a hopeless stupid woman. If it wasn''t for your mother''s great influence in front of Lintong, I would pay attention to you."


    "Thank you, uncle!" Back in the tent, all the way, I felt the winter snow that my heart had been churning, and I finally opened my mouth.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said softly, "thank you. I just don''t want you to do what you don''t want."


    "Uncle, not everyone will stand up!" Winter snow looking at Lin Haoming moved way, before she was just forced by the old lady arrangement, now she feel, oneself follow in front of this man is worth.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can rest assured by my side in the future." Lin Haoming said softly.


    Dongxue nodded, then gently took the initiative to embrace Lin Haoming, summoned up the courage: "uncle, tonight, let Dongxue be your woman, OK? Winter snow does not ask for fame


    Lin Haoming looked at the emotional woman, hesitated for a moment, or nodded: "after tonight, I will not call my uncle."


    "Well, master!" Dongxue immediately changed her name, and her cheeks were a little more red.


    Lin Haoming also followed the initiative to kiss down.


    The next morning, Dongxue was still ready for Lin Haoming''s washing, but he used to be a maid, but now he is a wife.


    "Dongxue, I heard from my mother-in-law that you were picked up by her more than 100 years ago. Where did you find it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, I''ve asked the old lady this question, and she also said it. It''s just that Dongxue doesn''t want to look for her parents any more. Now that she''s with the master, she''ll have to rely on her." Winter Snow said from the heart.


    "Dongxue, I won''t feel miserable after you?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    Dongxue shook her head and said, "Dongxue grew up beside the old lady and took care of the affairs of the big family. It''s my greatest wish to find someone who can really take care of me and protect me. Besides, the master is also a capable person in my heart. Last night, he was even more responsible. I didn''t expect that the master would stand up. You know, Mr. Fang has a great position among his peers, Last night, the master offended others for me. I was afraid... "


    "This young master Fang is a smart man. He can have such a position in the two families, that is, he can deal with things. I represent the Lin family, or rather elder Lintong. Although elder Lintong is not the most powerful person in the Lin family, he also has great influence. If he does, his position will be affected and he will be replaced by others, Then I may not be let go. " Lin Haoming said.


    "The master has a keen eye. I don''t understand." Winter snow is very calm way.


    "There''s no need for Dongxue to understand this. Although Yuxuan is my wife, it''s only in name. You will take care of her in the future." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well!" Hearing this, Dongxue nodded happily.


    "Dongxue, now you are my man, so you should distinguish Yuxuan from Yuxuan in the future!" Lin Haoming specially reminds a way, like last night''s affair, she also does not want to appear again.


    "I understand! Dongxue is already the master''s person, and it will be clear from now on. In addition to the old lady, the master is Dongxue''s closest person. " Dongxue said from the heart.


    Lin Haoming also patted the back of her hand when he heard it. He knew that Dongxue was a person who could distinguish the heavy from the heavy. After he reminded him, he believed that he would not do anything stupid again.


    "The manager can be here. Bingzhong asks to see you!" Just at this time, suddenly there was a sound from outside.


    "Bingzhong! What is he doing here? " Dongxue suddenly remembers that it was the vice captain of the caravan guard who gave the excuse yesterday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4691

    "Ha ha, he''s here to apologize!" Lin Haoming looked at Dongxue and said with a smile¡° Come in


    With Lin Haoming''s permission, Bingzhong went into the tent and saw Dongxue combing her hair for Lin Haoming. She immediately saluted and said, "manager Lin, last night I met Mr. Fang who was visiting the lake. Mr. Fang asked me to help me do something. When he told me that he had a joke with manager Lin, he felt a little embarrassed, so he ordered me to compensate for the manager and Dongxue girl, It''s a little gift. "


    Lin Haoming looked at a storage bag that Bingzhong took out. A smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. He said: "Mr. Fang is polite. It''s just a joke. I didn''t pay attention to it. As for the gift, I''ll take it."


    "That''s right. If manager Lin has any orders, just tell me. I''ll try my best." Bingzhong saw Lin Haoming take things, also showed a smile.


    "Nothing for the time being. We''ll talk about it when we need to." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "In that case, my subordinates left." Bingzhong retreats with a smile.


    "Master, you''re right. I''m really relieved." Seeing people leave, Dongxue is relieved.


    Lin Haoming opened the storage bag and found that there were 3000 magic stones and a bottle of elixir in it. When he opened it, he found that it was helpful to the cultivation of the golden elixir period, so Lin Haoming directly threw them to Dongxue.


    "Master, this is an apology for you." Dongxue was surprised when she got it.


    "The elixir is in the golden elixir period. It''s just right for you to use it. As for the magic stone, when you go back to Liuzhi City, I, the head of the chamber of Commerce, always want a mansion. I''ll take it as your mansion expenses." Lin Haoming Road


    "But three thousand magic stones, that''s too much!" Winter trail.


    "You have good aptitude, and you need it in your daily practice." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Master!" Hearing this, Dongxue looks at Lin Haoming, and her eyes are more gentle. After all, three thousand magic stones are a big income for her.


    Next, nothing happened along the way, and several of them did their duty.


    All the way was very smooth. After more than half a year, the caravan finally arrived at Liuzhi city.


    Liuzhi city is also a city with 20-30 million people. Although most of them are mortals, so many people are prosperous, and the city is also big. It''s just a patrol. Its accomplishments are much lower, and there are many mortals practicing physical skills.


    The arrival of the caravan was a big event. When the caravan arrived near the city gate, it attracted many people to watch.


    Because the Earth Dragon beast is too big, so after entering the urn, there is a special place to stay, and the Earth Dragon beast starts unloading in the urn.


    "My aunt is here, chief executive." At this time, Liu Qing came to Lin Haoming with a smile.


    Lin Haoming came here to know that Liu jialiu mu, as the head of the family and the city, had reached the peak of Yuanying period in recent years because of his cultivation. All the year round, his daughter Liu Qi was responsible for everything in the city. His two sons had already fallen. His eldest son had an accident many years ago, and he didn''t leave any offspring. His second son didn''t advance Yuanying, and finally Shouyuan was exhausted, Liu Qing is the son of his second son and an important successor of the Liu family, which makes him a four-star of the chamber of Commerce.


    Liu Qi''s mid-term cultivation of Yuanying is also the only one in the Liu family. She is also a famous figure in the city. Now, because her father wants to impact the spirit, she has become the actual controller of the whole city. Now people come here in person, which shows that the Liu family still attaches great importance to herself.


    When Liu Qing arrives with his aunt, Lin Haoming finds out that Liu Qi looks twenty-seven or eighty-eight on the outside, and seems to have been injured. After all, most of women''s cultivation techniques have the effect of keeping their face in check. Many nuns are twenty or twenty, unless they are injured, they will leave such traces.


    Although he was a little older than he thought, he seemed more dignified and generous because of this. When he came to Lin Haoming, he said, "manager Lin, Liuzhi city has been looking forward to your coming for a long time!"


    "You are welcome to Liucheng!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    If the Lord of the city is an emperor, then the expenditure of the city order is equivalent to that of the prime minister. In many places of the human demon Kingdom, there will be such a position. Originally, it was set up to separate the power of the Lord of the city. In fact, it has such a role in many places. However, the Liu family in Liuzhi city is the only one. This position is more suitable for her to manage the city.


    "I''ll leave the matter here to Liu Qing. I''ve already arranged the house for manager Lin in the city. It''s better for manager Lin to go and settle down first, and have a good rest after a long journey!" Liu Qi is not the kind of person who drags mud and water. He makes a gesture of please.


    Lin Haoming looks at a carriage not far away, so he gets on with Dongxue.


    As the two sides sat face to face with each other, the carriage curtain was lifted, and Liu Qi took the initiative to introduce himself with a smile: "Liuzhi city has a population of 30 million, a vast city, a vast area of fertile land outside the city, and the commerce and trade in the city is also quite prosperous. The chamber of Commerce has the largest shop here, and the shop owner is also another deputy manager of the chamber of Commerce here. Now he is preparing a banquet, and when he is settled down, Let''s go together. "


    "Ha ha, the Liucheng order only takes care of the city. I''ll be much more relaxed." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Manager Lin is joking. I''m just doing my duty." Liu Qi said modestly.


    After he came in, Lin Haoming saw a small river flowing along both sides of the road. On one side of the river were roads and on the other side were houses. Only small bridges led to these houses.


    "Over there!" Liu Qi quickly reached out and pointed to a small bridge leading to the courtyard.


    The carriage soon went up the bridge and reached the gate of the house on the other side of the river.


    When Lin Haoming got out of the carriage and went in, he saw dozens of servants waiting at the door.


    "These are the people who stayed when the former manager left. If manager Lin thinks it''s OK, he can stay. If he wants to use his own people, he can change them at any time." Liu Qi said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming knew that there must be a Liu family here, and in Liujia''s home, even if he was looking for someone to come, it was estimated that there would be willow''s eyeliner, so these things were meaningless, so they said, "they are all done well, so stay here."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, many people who were waiting in the front yard looked happy. Obviously, it was good for them to stay.


    Next, accompanied by Liu Qi, Lin Haoming visited his house, which will be his residence.


    After a walk, Lin Haoming leaves Dongxue and goes to the branch of the chamber of commerce with Liu Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4692

    In the southeast, northwest and middle of Liuzhi City, there are five major square cities, but four of them are open to ordinary people. Although some items used by monks can be seen, only the square city in the city is the real one.


    Because it is specially set up for monks, ordinary people have to get extra permission to enter here. Therefore, after arriving here, Lin Haoming also found that there are not as many people as he thought, but the place is very large, the road is clean and spacious, and the chamber of Commerce Branch is located in the center of the square. It can be said that the Xinglong chamber of commerce occupies the core place.


    The chamber of Commerce Branch is located in a six storey high building. The high building itself is also a shop in the market, and it is also the largest one. Many monks come here to buy and sell things. Of course, the high building itself is not completely open. The sixth floor is the office of the special chamber of Commerce.


    Another deputy manager of the chamber of Commerce Branch, he Xun, who is also the shopkeeper, is here to welcome Lin Haoming.


    There are also some other members of the chamber of Commerce and several responsible members of the branch. However, the shopkeeper only has the cultivation of Jindan period, and no one else has higher cultivation than him. Moreover, the shopkeeper only has five stars in rank, and he looks very old. It is estimated that he has broken the mind of the advanced Yuanying and spent his last time here.


    Of course, Lin Haoming''s arrival, or let the deputy manager smile, and in a restaurant not far from the chamber of Commerce in the reception.


    This reception was just for getting to know each other. Everyone was very polite.


    After three rounds of wine, Lin Haoming also went back to his house with a smile. Liu Qi personally sent the man to the door and left with a smile.


    After Liu Qi left, the smile on his face immediately stopped. Then he looked at his nephew Liu Qing and asked, "this Lin Haoming, how do you feel after you have been in contact with him for more than half a year?"


    "On the road, he has been in the car most of the time, never interfering in our affairs, and has no intention of wooing anyone. I don''t know whether he is observing or just hasn''t thought about it!" Liu Qing said.


    "You said Fang Xun had been looking for him before, but did you find anything later?" Liu Qi continued.


    "No, he just asked Bingzhong to send something. It seems that the relationship is good." Liu Qing thought and said.


    "Fang Xun is a smooth man. Since he did this, he must have a purpose." Liu Qi also thought about it.


    "Aunt, the wife of Lin Haoming, I''m not mistaken. Fang Xun is also her..."


    "I''m afraid that''s why Fang Xun gives gifts. Maybe it''s his own expression. After all, the past is the past, and now is the present. That woman is a brainless fool and doesn''t need to pay more attention." Liu Qi said.


    "Then Lin Haoming, who are we?" Liu Qing asked.


    "Your grandfather is now breaking through the important pass of transforming the gods. If he can advance to transform the gods, the Liu family will get great development, but the pass of transforming the gods is not so good to break through. In the past 100 or 200 years, stability is still the main thing." Liu Qi motioned.


    "Well, as long as Lin Haoming doesn''t stretch his hand too long, we don''t care, even if we give him a little sweet." Liu Qing understood immediately.


    "Let''s see what Lin Haoming''s hobbies are. However, in order to advance Yuanying, he would rather change his name and become a member of the Lin family. I''m afraid that this person''s mind is still on cultivation." Liu Qi guessed.


    "I think it''s the same. It''s good for us if we are really ascetics." Liu Qingdao.


    "Well, anyway, some management is still needed. What about the woman beside him?" Liu Qi asked.


    "To Lin Haoming very center, Lin Haoming also seems to be very doting on her, very trust her." Liu Qingdao.


    "When we give Lin Haoming benefits, we should keep one for her. We can''t underestimate the pillow side wind." Liu Qi warned.


    "Yes, I know how to do it!" Liu Qing agreed to come down.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming arrived at the branch and officially took office in the branch.


    All the leaders of the club were present, which gave Lin Haoming enough face.


    Lin Haoming didn''t tell us what to do. He just wanted to know how to operate here. He roughly knew some specific conditions here, and let us continue to operate as before.


    In fact, before he came here to be a steward, Lin Haoming knew that although the steward of Liuzhi city had a high position, because the Lius in Liuzhi city were so powerful that they didn''t benefit much, so the competition between the Lin family was not so fierce.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t mean to fight for power and profit. Everywhere, he depends on his cultivation ability. Naturally, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry.


    As a matter of fact, for him, cultivation is the first thing. The eighth level is so vast, and there are two levels of immortals and demons, which are much bigger than the seventh level. Even this person''s demon realm is comparable to the whole seventh level of immortals.


    Lin Haoming''s action soon reassured the people of the Liu family. He felt that Lin Haoming was easy to get along with. As time went on, they gradually formed a tacit understanding with each other.


    Lin Haoming won''t interfere in anything. Liu Qing will handle most of the affairs in Liuzhi city of the chamber of Commerce. If it''s important, Liu Qi will also contribute, and Liu''s family will respect Lin Haoming and inform him of all things.


    Lin Haoming saw this, as long as the Liu family did not do anything too much, they would not pay attention to it. Under the leadership of Liu Qi, the Liu family had a good sense of propriety, and Lin Haoming was very relieved. In this way, the two sides were in peace, getting along more and more harmoniously, and on the surface, the relationship was very good.


    Every year, the Liu family pays homage to Lin Haoming. Although there are not many magic stones, they are also the intention of the Liu family. In addition, Lin Haoming can take some shares under the hidden rules from the chamber of Commerce. With his salary, it seems to be very nourishing. Although these are actually nothing to Lin Haoming, the more important thing for him is to have more time to practice.


    At home, Dongxue really takes good care of her. Everything at home is handled in an orderly way. She doesn''t need Lin Haoming to worry about anything at all. She saves Lin Haoming time. Lin Haoming likes her more and more.


    In such a flash, for more than 30 years, everything seems very stable. Under the care of Lin Haoming, Dongxue has even entered the middle stage of the golden elixir, and Lin Haoming''s cultivation has also grown rapidly.


    Lin Haoming spared a lot of time for cultivation because he didn''t need to worry about many things. Naturally, Lin Haoming also grasped the cultivation. Although it was impossible for him to practice hard day and night like he did in the seventh floor, the speed was not slow. After entering the eighth floor, he almost refined a billion chaotic energy.


    At this time, the news came from Qianguan city that his mother-in-law finally died because of the exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    After receiving the news, Lin Haoming immediately returns to Qianguan city with Dongxue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4693

    When Lin Haoming came back to Lin''s home, his mother-in-law was ready to be buried.


    Lin Haoming naturally changed his filial piety and went to the Yang family as his son-in-law.


    Lin Tong, as his brother, has been in the Yang family these days. As an elder of the Lin family, when he comes, it''s natural that the funeral also needs to be handled in an all-round way.


    The old lady died. Now she has only one son, one daughter and one daughter. She left more than ten years ago, so it was Yang Yuqing, the eldest son, who presided over the funeral. Of course, as a daughter, Yang Yuxuan was also in mourning.


    Lin Haoming is still Lin Haoming for more than 30 years since he was unhappy last time. He even thought that at the beginning, maybe the two families would let her be a spy to spy on the person in charge, but it is estimated that if they can''t do it well, they will die.


    When Lin Haoming came back to the Lingtang, before he went in, he heard Yang Yuxuan speak harsh words to Dongxue, while Dongxue just stood by in silence.


    Seeing Lin Haoming coming back, Yang Yuxuan stopped talking, but looking at Lin Haoming made her more uncomfortable.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he ignored her. He went to Dongxue and motioned her to leave with him first. He would be buried tomorrow and then come back.


    However, before she took a few steps, Yang Yuxuan could not help complaining: "just now, she said that my mother is your own mother. Why did she come and leave? This is also filial piety?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked back at Yang Yuxuan and said, "come out with me."


    "What are you doing?" Yang Yuxuan looks at Lin Haoming and says hard.


    "What? Are you afraid of me? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m afraid of you!" Yang Yuxuan gave a sneer and then came to Lin Haoming.


    The two walked out of the hall together, and then walked on the road of the Yang family. Yang Yuxuan was impatient and said, "what do you have to say directly?"


    "I heard from my uncle that you have promised to go with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "They see that I''ve caused you too many affairs, so they think I''m in the way!" Yang Yuxuan was dissatisfied.


    "You know your own problems. It''s no problem to take you away, and you''ll get rid of those things!" Lin Haoming warned.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Yang Yuxuan sneered, as if to make Lin Haoming angry, she is still very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4694

    Lin Haoming, looking at her like this, was really speechless. He took a deep breath and said, "do you know why the two families let you leave here?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Yuxuan asked.


    "I don''t want you to do stupid things." Lin Haoming warned.


    "I did something stupid. What stupid did I do? They don''t like me. They don''t want to give me resources. I just rely on myself to exchange cultivation resources. " Yang Yuxuan said angrily.


    "But it doesn''t include you foolishly divulging something about both families."


    "I leak things, what can I leak? What am I? " Yang Yuxuan laughed at herself.


    "You are short of cultivation resources. I can give you some. When you get there, you can cultivate safely. As a child of the Yang family, no matter how hard you are, you can get a piece of material that will impact Yuanying." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Haoming, do you hate me in your heart? But because of my status, I have to accommodate myself like this. OK, I can promise you. As long as you promise me a condition, I can even be your wife. " Yang Yuxuan said.


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming asked with no hope in his heart.


    "The winter snow for my brother." Yang Yuxuan said.


    "Yang Yuxuan, you know it''s impossible to promise." Lin Haoming refused.


    "I''m your wife. Dongxue is just a servant. I don''t think she is comfortable. You promise, I can swear to be your wife. Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing something embarrassing in Liuzhi city." Yang Yuxuan is not a guest.


    "Yang Yuxuan, what are you doing against me for?" Lin Haoming stares at her and asks.


    "I''m just not feeling well." Yang Yuxuan replied simply.


    "It''s your business that you don''t feel well. You can live comfortably, but you don''t want to!" Lin Haoming felt that his patience had reached the limit. If he hadn''t promised the old lady to take care of her, he didn''t care at all. He even found a chance to solve her. This woman would have been hopeless.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll see." Yang Yuxuan said and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming shakes his head and ignores her.


    The next day, Yang Yuxuan was buried, but she didn''t have a single moth. Maybe the elders of both families were there, and she didn''t dare.


    After the burial, Lin Haoming''s own small yard, Yang Yuxuan came with Lin Haoming as soon as he came back here.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Haoming looked at her swaggering in and frowned.


    "Husband, I''m your wife. As the hostess here, why can''t I come?" Yang Yuxuan rightfully asked back.


    She said so, Lin Haoming really can''t refute, can only ignore.


    "Dongxue, when my hostess comes back, there''s nothing for you here. Go back to your side." Yang Yuxuan looked at Dongxue and continued to give orders.


    Dongxue takes a look at Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming nods. She just leaves.


    The two have lived together for many years. Now the old lady has left. For Dongxue, Lin Haoming is her own backbone. She will never leave.


    Seeing that Dongxue is gone, Yang Yuxuan deliberately steps to Lin Haoming, grabs his arm and asks, "husband, are you comfortable with Dongxue''s service these years?"


    "She''s not as boring as you are!" Lin Haoming


    "Oh, what is boredom? Men love women. It''s human nature. Since I''ve decided to go with you, I can''t let me be widowed. Don''t you think so?" Yang Yuxuan asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming pushed her away and said, "Yang Yuxuan, you will only make me hate you more. Don''t think I really dare not leave you. Even if the two families will have opinions, it''s the same." With that, Lin Haoming climbed into bed and began to meditate.


    "Hum!" Yang Yuxuan snorted coldly, and her resentment against Lin Haoming seemed to be stronger. Seeing Lin Haoming like this, she turned and left directly.


    By midnight, she had been lying on a man''s bed that looked like he was in his forties.


    After a cloud and rain, Yang Yuxuan leaned against the man and said, "I''m still in charge. I really don''t want to leave you, but I can''t help it if my family forces me."


    "Ha ha, my beauty, who let you be the woman of two families, but if you are really willing to do something for me, if I transfer qianguancheng, how about taking you with me?" The man held her chin and asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yuxuan asked.


    "I have a letter here for liumu, the leader of Liuzhi city. Just take it to the Lius." Shang said.


    "That''s all?" Yang Yuxuan asked.


    "Just like that. What do you think? Of course, if the Lius want to reply to my letter, you can help pass it on." He is still in charge.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. The two families treat me like this. I''ll do it well." Yang Yuxuan promised.


    "You''re a smart man. Don''t worry, it''s nothing." Shangguanshi said with a smile.


    "But in my heart, this is a big deal!" Yang Yuxuan said delicately.


    "You girl, I''m really fascinated!" Still in charge of looking at her such appearance, smile and put her again under the pressure of the body.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming went back.


    When I first went to Liuzhi City, I had to escort the goods, so I walked slowly. Now I fly back directly.


    Yang Yuxuan also followed along. She kept a straight face all the way, but she didn''t do anything out of line, which made Lin Haoming a little relieved.


    When we got to Liuzhi City, it was a few days later. After all, the speed of the two golden elixirs was not very good.


    "This is where you live in Liuzhi city. It''s not a small place. It looks very carefree!" After Yang Yuxuan followed Lin Haoming into Lin Haoming''s house, she said angrily.


    "Master, Madame!" At this time, some servants saw that Lin Haoming had come back and called Lin Haoming and Dongxue.


    "Oh! madam! Dongxue, when did you become your wife? " Yang Yuxuan heard it and said sarcastically.


    "Yuxuan, Dongxue is my concubine''s room. What''s wrong with calling my wife?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I want to be a concubine, but I don''t want to be a concubine. Do you have my consent?" Yang Yuxuan sneered.


    "Yuxuan, don''t go too far!" Lin Haoming warned again.


    "Well, I know you don''t want to give up, but my wife has come back. Why should I be the master of the family? Dongxue, don''t you think so? " Yang Yuxuan asked.


    "Yes Dongxue admitted.


    "Well, you''ll call all the people back, and my real lady will announce the rules!" Yang Yuxuan said.


    "Yes Dongxue looks at Yang Yuxuan and agrees helplessly.


    But Lin Haoming shakes his head. If this woman really goes too far and exceeds her tolerance, Lin Haoming will have to throw her into the heaven magic tower prison on the first floor, which can be regarded as fulfilling her promise to the old lady. At least she can live a safe life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4695

    As a hostess, Yang Yuxuan announced a few rules. She just wanted to go out and have a look. Liu Qing came at this time.


    "Manager Lin is back! Who is this lady Liu Qing saw Lin Haoming and immediately came to greet him.


    "I''m Lin Haoming''s wife!" Yang Yuxuan said.


    "Oh, so you are Mrs. Yang!" Liu Qing immediately understood who the woman was and couldn''t help looking at Lin Haoming. There was something unexpected about how Lin Haoming brought her.


    "Wrong call, it''s Mrs. Lin!" Yang Yuxuan corrected.


    "Yes, it''s Mrs. Lin. please don''t mind!" Liu Qing immediately apologized,


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter. Mr. Liu works with his husband. If he has something to talk about, I''ll leave first. Dongxue, take my wife around." Yang Yuxuan said.


    "Yes Seeing that Yang Yuxuan didn''t make trouble in front of Liu Qing, she was relieved and immediately followed her.


    "What''s the matter when I''m not here for more than half a month?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Oh! It''s no big deal, manager Lin. does your wife want to live here Liu Qing asked, after all, this is not well-known, he also heard.


    "So it is." Lin Haoming admitted.


    "Manager Lin, this is the account of this month''s Fangshi shop. Shopkeeper he has something to do at home, but he is not here these days, so I brought the account here." Liu Qing said with a smile.


    "Shopkeeper he is not young, and he doesn''t have much longevity, does he?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s really not much. If you''re lucky, you can still have 30 years. Recently, I began to plan for my family, especially my little grandson. He has good aptitude. These days, he''s just at the threshold of foundation construction." Liu Qingdao.


    "After building the foundation, you''d better find a famous teacher." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "My aunt has agreed to accept him as an apprentice after the foundation is built." Liu Qingdao.


    "What''s the boy''s name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He Hong." Liu Qingdao.


    "It should be less than twenty. I was born after I came here." Lin Haoming recalled.


    "Yes, since the boy was born, shopkeeper he has been thinking about him. There will be a teacher worship ceremony in a few days. Would manager Lin like to have a look?" Liu Qing asked with a smile.


    "All right!" Lin Haoming promised that he still had something Lintong wanted to convey to him. He could talk about it at that time.


    A few days later, in He Xun''s residence, a boy, who looked like 17 or 18 years old, knelt down in front of Liu Qi and offered his teacher worship tea.


    Liu Qi took the cup and took a sip of it. The ceremony was finished.


    He Xun''s wrinkled face is also full of excited smile. He is short of life. Now he can see his grandson worship Liu Qi as a teacher, which can ensure that his family will be prosperous after he leaves. Although he is subordinate to Liu family, he didn''t follow Liu family.


    He Xun said a few words to Liu Qi with a smile on his face, and then said to the other guests who came to watch the ceremony: "today, my grandson is a teacher. You are all witnesses. Please have a drink!"


    When Lin Haoming comes here today, Yang Yuxuan also yells. This woman has been wandering around the city for several days, and it''s estimated that her freshness is almost the same. Dongxue is suffering a lot from her. If she wants to come, Lin Haoming will take it with her.


    As the head of the chamber of Commerce and the boss of He Xun, Lin Haoming is also on the table. Yang Yuxuan sits with her in a dignified manner. If many people didn''t know her details, she might have been fooled in the past.


    The teacher worship banquet was held at noon. In the afternoon, Lin Haoming was invited to the inner hall, but Yang Yuxuan didn''t go. He Xun''s wife led her to walk around the he family.


    I don''t know if I''ve had a drink, or I don''t know if it''s just because I don''t have a lot of Shouyuan now, and I don''t care about so many facial things. He Xun pulls Lin Haoming and says good things, hoping that Lin Haoming will take care of the he family after he leaves.


    Lin Haoming also promised, this He Xun is a good man, this kind of thing will not be difficult.


    When the time was up, several people got up to leave. Liu Qing went to find his wife first, but Lin Haoming didn''t go. He went out of the inner hall and saw that there was no one left or right, so he said with a smile: "the city magistrate has accepted the master. When Lin went back this time, he also heard something about the Liu family."


    "What''s new?" Liu Qi asked.


    "The Lord of the city is going to become a God?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. My father has been closed for many years." Liu Qi did not answer directly.


    "My family hopes that if the Lord of the city becomes a God, he can go to Qianguan city to be a steward. As for Liuzhi City, the city order can take over the position of the Lord of the city." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Liu Qi was surprised. Looking at Lin Haoming, he quickly asked, "what do you need the Liu family to do?"


    "Family means that liuchengling is unmarried, and there are many unmarried children of the Lin family. Liuchengling can choose by himself." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh Liu Qi just smiles and makes no reply.


    Lin Haoming also knew that this kind of thing could not have a result in a short time, so he also said with a smile: "Liu Cheng Ling can think more."


    "I''ll think about it!" Liu Qi said with a smile.


    After a while, Liu Qing came back with his wife, and Yang Yuxuan came back with him.


    Each side left. Liu Qing sat in the carriage and saw that there was nothing around him, so he said, "aunt!"


    "What''s the matter? You seem a little nervous. " Liu Qi asked.


    "Aunt, that letter Yang Yuxuan brought to the Lius." Liu Qing takes the letter out of her arms and hands it to Liu Qi.


    "Well? A letter from the steward? Have you seen it? " Liu Qi got it by accident.


    "No, but I''m surprised that Yang Yuxuan can help Shang to send a letter." Liu Qing shook her head.


    Liu Qi directly opened the letter and read it. After a while, he gave it to his nephew and said, "just now Lin Haoming told me that the Lin family could let Liuzhi city continue to be under the jurisdiction of the Liu family, but after his father became a God, he wanted to go to Qianguan City, and I had to choose a surname Lin to marry."


    "Oh, and such things!" When Liu Qing heard something unexpected, she took the letter and looked at it for a while. Then she frowned again and asked, "aunt, do you think Yang Yuxuan did it on purpose? She''s trying to test us. Is she with the Lin family? "


    "I''m not sure if it''s just this letter, but what Lin Haoming said to me before, I''m sure that Yang Yuxuan''s letter is true, and Shangguan is really going to woo us." Liu Qi affirmed.


    "Shangguan is sent by Huorong city. He doesn''t have the same heart with the Lin family, but the Lin family is determined to make us affiliated with them. Aunt, what do you think we should do? There are a lot of things that the manager promised Liu Qing frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4696

    "You can''t count it. If we don''t rely on the Lin family, we won''t rely on the Huorong city? Besides, how can the fire melting city of the Lin family move? As long as the Lin family is good, Qianguan city will not change. " Liu Qi said.


    "So my aunt is going to listen to Lin Haoming?" Liu Qing asked.


    "The calculation of the Lin family is not simple. Let me marry the children of the Lin family, and you say that my father is not here. Even if the children of the Lin family stay with me in Liuzhi City, will Liuzhi city gradually become under the direct control of the Lin family?" Liu Qi asked.


    "Lin family, it''s a slow knife killing." Liu Qing was ordered by Liu Qi immediately.


    "So, the Lin family''s move is not simple, and the father really went, Liuzhi city under the control of the Liu family, the father has the right to speak, otherwise it is just a nominal steward, and that surname Shang''s almost, or even worse, after all, there is fire melting city behind the family." Liu Qi said.


    "Well... What shall we do?" Liu Qing is in a dilemma.


    "This matter needs to be considered in the long run. Let''s go back and discuss it with your grandfather." Liu Qi said cautiously.


    Liu Qing also immediately nodded, the carriage quickly arrived at the Lord''s house, and then the two personally went to the place where Liu Mu was closed to pass the news in.


    When it was midnight, there was a change in the forbidden Dharma array in the closed room. The Dharma array opened a gap, followed by a man''s deep voice: "come in!"


    When they heard this, they immediately entered the closed room. Except for a few futons, there was nothing in the closed room, except a man who looked like he was in his thirties, sitting in the middle of the futon.


    "Father


    "Grandfather!"


    They called and then sat directly on the futon.


    Looking at his daughter and grandson, Liu Mu said directly, "where''s Shang Zhixing''s letter?"


    Liu Qi immediately gave the letter to his father. After Liu Mu got it, he looked at it. Then he sneered and said, "shangzhixing is really naive. If we promise this benefit, we will ask the Liu family to work hard for him. It''s good to transform the spirit. But the two masters of the Lin family are really in trouble. Will huorongcheng fight for the Liu family and the Lin family?"


    "Grandfather, but the Lin family has also tolerated us to the limit. If grandfather doesn''t advance, it''s OK. If he doesn''t advance, he won''t watch us continue to occupy Liuzhi city and grow up." Liu Qing said.


    "Qing''er is more and more far sighted, which makes my grandfather very happy. It''s really hard to do. The conditions of the Lin family seem to be good, but in fact they are killing people with a soft knife. After I''m transferred away, your aunt and husband will slowly swallow up Liuzhi city." Liu Mu sighed.


    "What shall we do? My daughter is not afraid to get married, but she is afraid to lead a wolf into the house at that time! " Liu Qi is also worried about it.


    "In fact, it''s better to marry you earlier. Unfortunately, you have outstanding ability. Liuzhi city also needs you. On the contrary, now we let the Lin family find an opportunity. However, we have worked hard for the Lin family for a long time. The Lin family doesn''t go too far in this respect. At least we give you a chance to choose, and I won''t rush it until I become a God, So we have a choice in this choice. " Liu Mu thought for a while and said.


    "If my aunt wants to get married, she can only deal with the children of the Lin family in their infancy. If her accomplishments are too low and do not match, the Lin family will certainly not agree. If her accomplishments are too high, the speed of eating Liuzhi city will only be faster. It''s better to find a person with weak ability or no ambition to maintain a balance." Liu Qing thought and said.


    "Qing''er is right. Before I become a God, my family will give you full support. At that time, there will be two yuan babies in Liuzhi city. It will not be so easy for the Lin family to swallow Liuzhi city." Liu Mu praised again.


    "Grandfather, I will try my best. In fact, Lin Haoming, who is now in the Lin family, is a good candidate. It''s a pity that he already has the wife of Yang Yuxuan." Liu Qing said.


    "Why is the manager of the chamber of Commerce sent by the Lin family very suitable?" Liu Mu asked.


    "When there was a vacancy here, my aunt specially designed to let the Lin family compete with each other. At last, the opportunity fell on Lin Tong. He didn''t have a suitable person for the moment, so he sent Lin Haoming. This person''s mind was more on cultivation, and he didn''t take charge of many things. He was very smart and handled things in a proper way. Of course, the most important thing was, His original name was Jia Wei. He was not really Lin''s blood. The only problem was that he went to Yang Yuxuan, a woman Liu Qing said.


    "If it''s really suitable, it''s easy for Yang Yuxuan to solve it. Doesn''t she give us something to handle? Neither the Lin family nor the Yang family will tolerate people who betray their families. " Liu Mu takes the channel.


    "It''s just a letter. It''s not easy to do. We can give her a reply and ask her to take it back. Then we can inform the Lin family and let them do it. On the one hand, we can show our loyalty to the Lin family. On the other hand, we can get rid of this woman and let Lin Haoming be single again. If we really choose him, we can deal with it at that time." Liu Qing said.


    "Qing''er is right. As far as I know, Lin Haoming seems to hate Yang Yuxuan very much. The reason why she came here is because she humiliated the Lin family and the Yang family when she was in qianguancheng. As for Lin Haoming, to be honest, I can''t see this person clearly." Liu Qi thought.


    "What do you say?" Liu Mu asked.


    "From the point of view that he changed his name and became a member of the Lin family, he seems to be a mercenary, but actually he doesn''t pay much attention to interests. We give him less than the one before, but he doesn''t have any meaning. Moreover, he seems to have the intention to remove himself from the fight of the Lin family. It gives me a feeling that he is more like a ascetic and a member of the Lin family, More because of helplessness. " Liu Qi said.


    "If that''s the case, this person will think about it, but he can''t easily believe it. It''s better to observe it again. In addition, it''s urgent for Qing''er to be promoted to yuan''er. Let''s let go of what you do in the chamber of Commerce. He Xun still has 20 or 30 years old. At the end of the day, we should make more efforts, otherwise we don''t have to support him." Liu Mu said.


    "My father is right, and his position as deputy manager, we also need to prepare for the replacement. At this time, we must not let the Lin family put people in." Liu Qi nodded and added.


    "That''s true!" Liu Mu also nodded in agreement.


    "What about Yang Yuxuan? Shall we deal with her immediately?" Liu Qing asked.


    "This stupid woman is looking for her own way to die. She has no brains to betray her family. Anyway, you two should make arrangements to solve this gap. After all, Lin Haoming is the first candidate in front of her." Liu Mu thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes The two agreed together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4697

    "Why are you going back?" Just a few days, Yang Yuxuan actually wants to go back, which makes Lin Haoming a little surprised.


    "I was a little worried when I came out before. I didn''t handle some things well. How can you still bear to see me? I can''t bear to see you come to me." Yang Yuxuan explained.


    "You''re here for home!" Lin Hao expresses his intention.


    "I know that I don''t want to come back either. I just want to deal with some things. I will come back in a few months at most. If I really stay in qianguancheng, the two families may not see me well." Yang Yuxuan has no good way.


    "Shall I send someone to escort you back?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No need!" Yang Yuxuan refused directly.


    "Master, miss, I''m going back. Do you think something will happen?" When people really left, Dongxue couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, you can see that, who knows, if you don''t care about her, it''s hard for you these days." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Master, I''m fine!" Dongxue shakes her head.


    But Lin Haoming hugged her and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, if she really does something excessive in the future, I will never forgive her lightly."


    "Well!" Hear Lin Haoming words, winter snow heart is also a burst of warmth.


    A few days later, Yang Yuxuan came to Shang Zhixing and gave him a letter written by Liu Qi.


    Looking at the letter, Shang Zhixing said with a smile: "the Lius are really careful, but you are the daughter of the Yangs."


    "Still in charge, what does the letter say?" Yang Yuxuan asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the Lius are not sure if it''s what I mean. Take this letter back, and this thing. After you go this time, don''t come back casually. You can make an excuse this time. It''s not good next time. Everyone will pay attention to you then." Shang Zhixing explained.


    "Still in charge, you don''t want me?" Yang Yuxuan Jiao didi said, putting on a look of being ignored.


    "How can I not miss you? There are some things that need to be prioritized. This is what I prepared for you." Shang Zhixing takes out a medicine bottle with a smile.


    Yang Yuxuan looked at it and asked, "what''s this?"


    "It''s a good pill for your cultivation now. This bottle is enough to make you reach the peak of the golden elixir period." Shang Zhixing said with a smile.


    "I knew Shangguan had me in mind!" Yang Yuxuan leaned into his arms with a smile.


    A few days later, Yang Yuxuan pretended to sort out some industries in Qianguan City, and then went to Liuzhi city.


    After leaving the city gate, she immediately fled all the way, only for a short time. Suddenly, two lights came and stopped her.


    "Cousin Lin Zhao, uncle Yang Xing, what are you doing?" Yang Yuxuan asked with a smile.


    "Yuxuan, you know what you''ve done." Lin Zhao''s face was gloomy.


    "What do I know?" Yang Yuxuan still forced to smile.


    "I don''t know what to do. As a member of two families, I betrayed them." Yang Xing said coldly.


    "Uncle, what have I done?" Cried Yang Yuxuan.


    "You are the contact person for Shang Zhixing. Do you still have a letter to the Lius?" Yang Xingzhi asked.


    "You... How do you know?" Hearing this, Yang Yuxuan couldn''t pretend any more.


    "You are such a fool. The Liu family didn''t even know that they sold you." Yang Xing said angrily.


    "No way!" When Yang Yuxuan heard this, she cried out.


    But Lin Zhao flashed to her and said, "come back with us. For the sake of your family, maybe you can save your life."


    "Don''t..." Yang Yuxuan naturally knew that if she followed her back, she would scream in horror, but she only had Jindan cultivation. In front of the two yuan infantile experts, where could she escape? She was just caught by Lin Zhao.


    When Lin Haoming got the news, it was more than ten days later. He was surprised to know about it, but he was Yang Yuxuan''s husband in name, so he had to leave Liuzhi city.


    When he got back to Lin''s home, Lin Haoming learned that Yang Yuxuan had been detained and seemed to be waiting for what to do later.


    It was Lin Zhao who informed Lin Haoming to come, but after waiting for a long time, the brother in his name appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Haoming, have you been here for a long time?" When Lin Zhao saw Lin Haoming, he was still smiling.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I heard that she has been locked up?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In Yang''s prison, after all, her surname is Yang. It''s really troublesome. She carries Shang Zhixing''s letter and Keepsake with her. The evidence is solid, and she''s really stupid. Although the Liu family wants some of their own power, it''s impossible to get rid of the Lin family." Lin Zhaodao.


    "What are you going to do now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. My uncle will be there tomorrow. For the sake of my aunt''s just leaving, maybe I''ll spare her life. Maybe I''ll make an example. And the latter is more likely. After all, she is a member of the Yang family, not the Lin family. Of course, you can rest assured that this matter has nothing to do with you. We all know that you are also a victim, but after all, she is your wife, So there are still necessary investigations. " Lin Zhao said.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    "You and my brother haven''t been together for a long time. How about over there?" Lin Zhao asked with a smile.


    "All is well!" Lin Haoming also replied with a smile.


    "If it''s all right, Liu Mu will be promoted to become a God. If he is promoted, the family will never let him stay in Liuzhi city. At that time, the family will make peace with the Liu family. At that time, you need to work harder. Liuzhi city has been under the control of the Liu family for many years. Since he sent you to Liuzhi City, my uncle also hopes to get the support of Liuzhi city." Lin Zhao indicated.


    "The affair of marriage?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You have a close relationship with the Liu family. Once your family relationship is established, let the Liu family choose our people through your influence." Lin Zhao indicated.


    "Of course!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile, but he felt some trouble in his heart. Because it is true, there must be a lot of troubles in the future, which will delay his cultivation. After reaching the eighth floor, Lin Haoming still plans to cultivate a separate body first, so that he can move more easily.


    Two people around Liuzhi City things, so chatted.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming followed Lin Zhao to the Yang family and waited at the door for a while. After Lin came, he left together.


    On the way, Lin Tong also explained something. Obviously, the reaction of the Liu family now makes him want to get some support and increase his influence in the Lin family.


    Lin Haoming naturally promised, after all, his identity, now belongs to Lin Tong.


    After waiting for the Yang family, Lin Haoming, the husband, soon followed the Yang family and went to the prison to see his wife.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4698

    The prison of the Yang family is under the small lake of the Yangjiazhuang garden. It goes down a secret road by the lake and passes several passes before reaching the place.


    Lin Haoming scanned the prison and found that the prison was actually divided into at least three layers. The most outer layer was for ordinary prisoners, and they didn''t even have the mana to imprison them. Yang Yuxuan, a traitor, was kept in the second layer. There was a mana system here, and there was another layer inside. I don''t know who the prisoners were, but it must be very important to think about it.


    When Lin Haoming saw Yang Yuxuan, the enchanting woman was sitting in her cell in a daze.


    After the people who led her called her, she realized that when she saw Lin Haoming, she immediately ran over and looked at Lin Haoming through the door of the cell and cried, "Haoming, you help me, you help me, you promise my mother will take care of me."


    Lin Haoming looked at her at the moment, also a sigh, shaking his head: "I told you many times, but you never listen to me, this time you betray the two families, how do you let me save you?"


    "I can''t help it either. Both families ignore me. The same young people of the Yang family have similar qualifications. I always get less than others. I''m not reconciled." Cried Yang Yuxuan.


    "In addition to your own aptitude, you should also depend on your understanding and mind. Your mind is too bad. I would not attach importance to you either, and you asked for it yourself." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "I know, Haoming, you want to save me. As long as you can leave, I will listen to you. I will serve you. You are very comfortable. You can do whatever you want. Please!" Cried Yang Yuxuan.


    But Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I said that I can''t do it. Today I come to see you because I am your husband in name. After that, I will receive some inquiries."


    "You don''t want to save me at all. I know you hate me in your heart. You don''t want to be with me at all. I know you look down on me early in the morning, otherwise you won''t never touch me. I don''t want to see you, you wolf heart." Yang Yuxuan saw no hope and burst out again.


    Lin Haoming see her mood out of control, also no longer want to tell her what meaning.


    With Lin Haoming turning back, the woman behind him is even more abusive.


    "What happened after seeing it?" Lin Zhao is waiting for Lin Haoming at the entrance of the prison. When he sees Lin Haoming coming out, he casually asks.


    "You brother, you really hurt me a lot." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Zhao was embarrassed and said, "Haoming, I can''t blame you. In fact, I helped you at the beginning. You think, if you didn''t marry her, how could you go to Liuzhi City, and your uncle can''t reuse you. You know, now my uncle attaches great importance to Liuzhi City''s position. If you do it well this time, you will get more respect. As for the woman, you should never have, Anyway, you''ve been married for decades and haven''t been together for a few days. "


    "That''s easy for you to say!" Lin Haoming still shook his head.


    "Well, at most, I promise that this time, I will introduce you a good one, and you will never have a bad reputation again." Lin Zhao promised.


    "I don''t want to. It''s good now." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, it''s Dongxue who takes care of you. It''s a pity that she is just a maid. You are also a member of the Lin family. It''s OK to be a concubine, but it''s not suitable to be a wife!" Lin Zhao said with a smile.


    "If you don''t say that, don''t you mean that the Yang family will ask me something?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s just a formality. You can rest assured that your uncle is here, and the Lius also help you talk. It can be seen that the Lius have a good relationship with you." Lin Zhao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that he was valued, and it was really related to the Liu family.


    Sure enough, the next thing was just a formality. The Yang family sent an elder of Yuan infant period to come over and ask a few questions at will, and then they didn''t say much.


    Lin Haoming then went back to the Lin family and waited for the result.


    A few days later, Lin Zhao passes the result to Lin Haoming. He doesn''t want her life, but he decides to abandon his cultivation and make him an ordinary person.


    In fact, this result is more painful than killing directly, because the cultivation is completely abandoned, which is equivalent to a reprieve of death. Yang Yuxuan becomes an ordinary person, and will age faster than normal people. At most, she will run out of Shouyuan in 20 or 30 years, and finally die of old age.


    It can be said that Yang Yuxuan asked for the result. When Lin Haoming promised the old lady, he also said that even if he didn''t care, he didn''t violate the oath. He just thought that this woman had his wife''s identity after all. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming finally decided to go.


    Yang''s prison, with Lin Haoming''s accomplishments, has no difficulty in finding a night to enter. However, saving people out in this way will arouse people''s suspicion. So after arriving here, Lin Haoming didn''t take care of her, but curiously went into the innermost layer.


    Before that, Lin Haoming''s divine sense found that there was only one person in custody, and this person was wearing a collar to imprison mana around his neck, and he was also planted with a lot of confinement. He was covered with various wounds, and even suffered from the constant use of chronic poison. A fool can see how painful he was.


    With Lin Haoming''s ability, we can see at a glance that this man had the cultivation of transforming the deity, and it was still the later cultivation, but under such torture, he had fallen into a small realm.


    Lin Haoming comes to him and presses his palm directly on him. With the fluctuation of mana, a mass of black gas is gradually drawn out from the man, and finally converges into Lin Haoming''s palm, finally condensing into a mass of black venom.


    Along with the body toxin was taken away, the man also wake up, looking at the front of Lin Haoming, some surprised asked: "who is your excellency?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''d like to know who you are? Why are you so tortured by the Yang family? " Lin Haoming looked at him and asked with a smile.


    "You don''t know who I am?" When the man heard this, he could not help but cry out unexpectedly.


    "I''m going to come and save someone, but I''m curious to see you, so I''ll come and have a look." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You can extract the poison from me with only one hand. It''s not an ordinary expert. With your strength, if you want to ask the Yang family for someone, how can the Yang family not give it?" The man''s brain is very clear, immediately found the doubt.


    "I have my ideas. You don''t need to worry about them. If you tell them all, I can help you, otherwise!" Lin Haoming smiles and doesn''t say any more.


    "My name is Yang Zhe, a member of the Yang family. Many years ago, when I was preparing to attack and practice, I was attacked by my family..." the man said, gnashing his teeth.


    "The children of the side branch were plotted by their direct family." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Not bad!"


    "Why don''t you just kill you?" Lin Haoming asked, after all, since we have started, we should not leave hidden dangers.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4699

    "Because I know a secret, they are reluctant to give up, so they torture me again and again. I know very well that once I do, it''s the time of death." Yang zhe sneered.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I''m short of hands. Although your cultivation is a little poor, it can still be used. I''ll help you out. Of course, I''ll ban you. Don''t try to untie it. As long as you''re obedient, you''ll be fine, and I can guarantee that you can enter the practice of emptiness one day." Lin Haoming said.


    "Your tone is so big. Are you the senior of the fit period?" The man listened, a little surprised.


    "Haha, anyway, all the cultivation periods of the former Guancheng are not my opponents." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The elder won''t save me for no reason. What do you want me to do?" Yang zhe asked.


    "I don''t need you to do anything for the time being. Your physical condition is very bad. You can''t recover in a hundred or eighty years. If you cultivate well in a short time, and you can recover later cultivation, it''s impossible without three or five hundred years." Lin Haoming said.


    "Would you like me to cultivate for three or five hundred years?" Yang zhe was also surprised.


    Lin Haoming smiles, and points his fingers on him. Finally, he grabs the collar, and the collar turns to ashes.


    "Master, you are really a good match!" Yang zhe was overjoyed to feel that he had broken away from the confinement.


    "Well, don''t be happy too early. I planted a ban on you just now. As long as I start it, you will be worse off than dead. Of course, as long as you do well, there will be no problem at all. Besides, as my staff, you won''t feel aggrieved." Lin Haoming looks like an expert.


    "Of course not. It''s an honor for the younger generation to be driven by the older generation." Yang zhe said immediately. Just now, he doubted whether the people in front of him would be the Yang family. However, no matter what the Yang family did, it was impossible for them to find a suitable elder to perform. Naturally, they were very excited.


    "Well, I''ll make some noise later, and then I''ll take you away." Lin Haoming finally explained.


    "Good!" Yang zhe also immediately agreed to come down.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming suddenly slapped directly on the forbidden array, and suddenly the whole prison was shaking.


    "No, someone broke the prison!" With the shock, the whole prison was noisy.


    Lin Haoming directly swept through some of the prison doors on the second floor, and the people who were held inside fled one after another.


    Lin Haoming looks around at Yang Yuxuan, who is in the chaos. Thinking about her escape, he grabs her and then disappears with her and Yang Zhe, leaving only a trace of deliberate camouflage.


    Half an hour later, outside the city, Lin Haoming puts them down. Yang zhe looks at Lin Haoming and looks at Yang Yuxuan. He doesn''t understand why the elder of the combination period wants to save such a female nun of the golden elixir period.


    "I have a pill here. Take it. Before dawn, it should be able to stabilize your injury for the time being. Later, you can take care of it slowly." Lin Haoming said that he took out a pill and took it into Yang Zhe''s mouth.


    Yang zhe also understood that at this moment, his life and death are under the control of the other party. With this method, there is no need to manipulate the pills, so he gladly took it, and then began to meditate directly.


    Lin Haoming checked Yang Yuxuan. Besides being frightened, this woman had nothing to do. She was lucky.


    Before dawn, Yang zhe was refining pills, and his popularity was much better.


    After seeing him get up, Lin Haoming threw him a storage bag and said, "there are some magic stones and some treasures in it, which are enough for you to use. It''s not convenient for you to show up here. Leave as soon as possible. When you recover and I need you, I will find you naturally."


    "Master, let me go now?" Yang zhe took over the storage bag and had some accidents.


    "It''s not convenient for you to stay. Besides, you take this woman with you." Lin Haoming said.


    "She?" Yang zhe was a little surprised. After all, it seems that this expert came here on purpose for this woman.


    "I owe a promise to this woman''s mother. I promised her to give a hand when she was killed. This time I saved her. Even if it''s my first task to take her away from here, it doesn''t matter to me how she will be. Of course, if you can get out of trouble, it can be said that you can take care of her if you want to, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to." Lin Haoming said.


    "I understand." Yang zhe seems to understand the meaning of this expert.


    "Well, it''s going to be daybreak in a little while. It''s still too close to Qianguan city. I''ll cast a spell on you so that ordinary people can''t see you. Be careful. It''s not difficult to leave Qianguan city. Don''t come until you recover completely." Lin Haoming continued.


    "Yes Yang zhe agreed again.


    Just as he agreed, he felt a strange magic power covering him. When the magic power disappeared, he found that the master who saved himself was gone.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming has disappeared, Yang zhe realizes that the master has left, so he looks at Yang Yuxuan, picks her up, and then flies away.


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t wake up until ten o''clock at noon. As soon as she woke up, she found that she was carried away by a man. She was also surprised.


    At this time, Yang Yuxuan''s mana was not imprisoned. She soon found that the man holding her was far superior to herself in cultivation, and she did not dare to do anything. She just asked carefully, "who is the elder? Where are you taking me? "


    "Yang is just entrusted by others to take you to a place far away from Qianguan city''s sphere of influence." When Yang zhe saw her asking, he didn''t hide anything and answered directly.


    "Entrusted? Who entrusted you? " Yang Yuxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. The elder said that he owed your mother a favor and promised to save you once." Yang zhe continued to answer.


    After hearing this, Yang Yuxuan couldn''t figure out for a long time who her mother knew and could actually save herself. But soon she found something. She was surprised and asked, "the elder is already in the period of transforming the spirit. Is the elder in your mouth a master in the period of refining the emptiness?"


    "Refining the deficiency period! That old man is an expert in the period of fitness. " Yang zhe couldn''t help feeling.


    "Fit period!" Hearing this, Yang Yuxuan couldn''t believe that she was only a female nun in the golden elixir period. How could a senior person in the fitness period help her, while her mother Shouyuan was exhausted and only had the golden elixir.


    Yang zhe looks at Yang Yuxuan''s reaction, it seems that the woman is really not clear, it seems that the expert is really just to return a favor, and has no deep relationship with this woman, as long as you send people away from qianguancheng''s sphere of influence, then you can finish the task.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4700

    Lin Haoming looked at the two people in the distance, and then came back to Lin''s house before dawn.


    After getting rid of Yang Yuxuan and completing the old lady''s entrustment, Lin Haoming feels very comfortable.


    Not long after dawn, Lin Haoming heard some rumors. However, the Yang family did not want to let it out. There was no definite news. However, because Yang Yuxuan had disappeared, the news came to Lin Haoming that Yang Yuxuan had committed suicide.


    As a result, Lin Haoming could not be better. In the next few days, Lin Haoming had to do another funeral with her husband''s etiquette, but it was a great joy to have no such trouble.


    After dealing with the matter, Lin Haoming returns to Liuzhi city with ease, and everything seems quite calm.


    After returning to Liuzhi City, Lin Haoming soon finds out that Liu Qing has put his position on hold for the time being and shut himself up.


    Lin Haoming realized that the Liu family, facing the pressure of the Lin family, also began to take action. It was estimated that Yuan Ying would not come out if Liu Qing did not advance. Before he advanced, it was estimated that Liu Mu would also suppress his accomplishments and not impact the spirit.


    In view of this situation, Lin Haoming is also relaxed, return Lin Tong, said that now the Liu family is ready to Liu Qing advanced Yuanying things, temporarily put on hold.


    Lin family here, quickly guessed the meaning of the Liu family, but this time the Liu family took the initiative to bring Shang Zhixing to the report, the Lin family naturally is not good, too tight pressure, and so on.


    So more than 20 years later, Liu Qing was successfully promoted to the Yuanying period, and the Liu family was a lot more relaxed.


    Liu Qing''s advanced Yuanying is naturally celebrated with a banquet. In the demon world, although the advanced Yuanying is not an earth shaking event, it''s also a great joy for a family like the Liu family. Naturally, there will be some expression on the other side of Qianguan city.


    Because Qianguan city will send people to celebrate. Lin Haoming went to greet him in the morning. The people who came were not only Lin Zhao, the elder brother in his name, but also Fang Xun, an old acquaintance.


    Since Yang Yuxuan''s affair, Lin Haoming hasn''t met this young master Fang. He didn''t expect to come with Lin Zhao this time.


    Of course, now that Yang Yuxuan is gone, Fang Xun is smiling when he faces Lin Haoming. He is not embarrassed at all.


    As the real manager of the city, Liu Qi naturally took the initiative to welcome the two distinguished guests. Lin Zhao naturally went to live in Lin Haoming''s house, while Fang Xun went to another temporary residence under her leadership.


    After the two separated, Lin Zhao immediately grabbed Lin Haoming and said, "Haoming, the Liuzhi City affair can''t be delayed any longer. Now Liuqing is promoted to Yuanying. The meaning of uncle Liu''s family should also be decided, and this time uncle Fang Xun and I have resisted a lot of pressure. Someone has already planned to bypass us and contact the Liuzhi family. Liuzhi city is our power, Never let anyone else interfere, or our brother will be ashamed to be in front of his uncle. "


    "The Liu family is not a layman. If Liu Mu is an advanced spirit, he will have a certain weight in the future." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s why everyone is staring. If the Lius don''t decide yet, then the outstretched hands will really start to catch them." Lin Zhao reminded.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and agreed, but he would not care what happened to the Liu family. He had better be abandoned by the Lin family. If he could be sent to a place where no one was in charge, it would be a good thing. After all, he only needed an identity.


    Of course, what should be done should be done, otherwise it will be difficult to do.


    At the same time, Liu Qi settled Fang Xun and went back to the Lord''s residence.


    "Aunt, what did the people from former Guancheng say when they came?" Liu Qing is now in high spirits. When she sees Liu Qi coming back, she immediately asks.


    "Ha ha, Fang Xun is a peacemaker. When he comes here, he naturally means that there is no real interference. But Lin Zhao comes here and I think I will make a statement soon. Lin Haoming is in charge here, and Lin Haoming is from Lintong. Lintong really wants us Liu family to stand with him." Liu Qi said.


    "That aunt''s marriage won''t last?" Liu Qing asked.


    "Over the years, I have also observed some of the Lin family''s children. They are either too mediocre or too smart. There are really no suitable candidates. It seems that they can only choose Lin Haoming now." Liu Qi said.


    "We used to take him as a candidate. In the past 20 or 30 years, although I have been practicing in seclusion most of the time, I haven''t relaxed my observation on him. This person doesn''t mean to draw us together. He doesn''t have such a deep relationship with the Lin family. Besides, my aunt''s cultivation is better than him, and I''m not afraid to be suppressed by him." Liu Qingdao.


    "I think so too. My grandfather also means the same thing. If there is a real pressure, push him out. Let''s see the reaction of the Lin family. If the Lin family thinks he is not suitable or something else, we have an excuse to delay for a while." Liu Qi said.


    Two days later, the banquet was held.


    Although Liu Qing is under a lot of pressure from the Liu family, he is also red today.


    As members of the Lin family, Fang Xun and Lin Zhao were also present, but Liu Mu still didn''t show up on the pretext of seclusion, and Liu Qi presided over the banquet.


    Of course, we are used to Liu Qi being the master in Liuzhi City, so no one feels abrupt.


    Although Liu Qing is the protagonist today, he still acts respectfully and offers a toast to Lin Zhao and Fang Xun.


    Liu Qi is also quite polite. Lin Zhao looks at Fang Xun and Liu Qing chatting. Facing Liu Qi who comes to propose a toast, he says with a smile: "Liucheng Ling is really a heroine. Many young children of the Lin family admire Liucheng Ling. Do you know whether Liucheng Ling has the idea of marriage?"


    When Liu Qi heard this, he realized that the Lin family was really imminent. At least Shaolin Tang didn''t want to wait any longer. Looking at Lin Zhao, he suddenly looked at Lin Haoming, and then said, "young master Lin, you flatter me too much. I''ve worked hard as a city magistrate these years. Fortunately, manager Lin has helped me a lot in Liuzhi city these years."


    "Well?" Hearing this, Lin Zhao can''t help but feel a little surprised, and Lin Haoming on one side is also surprised. What does Liu Qi mean when he looks at himself and says this to Lin Zhao? Is she going to choose herself.


    Before that, Lin Haoming had never thought that the Liu family would choose themselves. After all, they are not the real blood of the Lin family. But when you think about it carefully, the Lin family may not agree. Marriage is a kind of expression to a large extent, and it is also an excuse for the Lin family. Lin Tong is not strong among the elders of the Lin family, so he wants to strengthen his own power, If it can be used, it may not be reused.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help but feel a little funny. He seems that the peach blossom luck is really good.


    Lin Zhao was also a little surprised at this time. Looking at Lin Haoming and Liu Qi, he thought to himself that his cheap brother, who has been here for so many years, won''t have an affair with others long ago. It''s just because he''s not a real son of the Lin family. It''s hard to say who he is. He can''t laugh and cry when he thinks of this. It''s really hard for him to deal with this matter. It seems that he wants to go back to see his uncle.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4701

    "Haoming, you are really there. Then Liu Qi revealed what he meant to you in front of me. How come you never said it?" When the banquet was over, as soon as he left the Liu family, Lin Zhao patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "My brother, I don''t know that either."


    "Ha ha, you can just pretend. Liu Qi''s eyes were on you just now. If there''s nothing strange, you won''t be worried that your family won''t agree with it, will you?" Lin Zhao asked.


    "I have no choice!" Lin Haoming really doesn''t plan to choose anything in this matter. If the Lin family agrees, it means that they are predestined with Liu Qi. If they don''t agree, they are predestined.


    Lin Haoming is quite appreciative of Liu Qi. Apart from the family''s heavy heart, he is the best choice in all aspects of ability, and he has good aptitude. Even without his own help, he has a good chance to become a God.


    "Haoming, let me tell you something about Yang Yuxuan. Before that, he really owed you. After all, that''s what my uncle meant. If it turns out this time, then you really have a certain position in the Lin family. After Liu Mu becomes the manager, he will take care of your son-in-law." Lin Zhao said.


    "Then it''s all up to you, brother!" Lin Haoming mouth said with a smile, the heart is still looking at fate.


    Because of this result, Lin Zhao didn''t want to stay any longer. After a day, he took Fang Xun away.


    A few days later, Lin Tong learned what Liu Qi meant from Lin Zhao, which surprised him.


    "Uncle, Haoming''s surname is Lin, and after all, he is one of us. Liu Qi has feelings with him. If we push the boat with the current, I believe the Liu family will be grateful." Lin Zhao looks at Lin Tong in a thoughtful way and takes the initiative to help him speak a good word.


    But Lin Tong shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy. Liu Qi is not a simple woman. Even if she really likes Lin Haoming, she won''t choose her own man for her feelings. She can only say that they have carefully chosen her."


    "You can''t agree with my uncle?" Lin Zhao was a little surprised.


    "No? Why not? " Lin Tong thought and asked.


    "Uncle didn''t say just now that it was chosen by the Liu family!" Lin Zhao said strangely.


    "You are right. But as long as Lin Haoming''s heart is on us, then everything will be OK. We have nothing wrong with him except for Yuxuan''s business, and he has not been affected by Yuxuan''s business. If we answer, we will make him compensated. As long as he listens to us, then there will be no problem, And now it''s going to be faster, and some people are starting to get red eyed. " Lin Tong said with a sneer.


    "If so, it would be the best." Lin Zhao also said happily.


    "You''re his brother. Come back and tell him what I mean." Lin Tong said.


    "Good!" Lin Zhao nodded his head.


    When Lin Haoming saw Lin Zhao coming back to him soon, and he was still smiling, Lin Haoming knew that Lintong agreed.


    It seems that Liu Qi and I really have a predestined relationship.


    Sure enough, Lin Zhao soon told the story, as if he had made a lot of efforts and helped a lot.


    Lin Haoming only thought that he was really helpful and didn''t care. Instead, he accompanied him around the city for several times.


    Lin Zhao came back again and again, and he was still very happy. When the Liu family got the news, they naturally understood that they were afraid that the Lin family agreed to it. The next step was to get in touch with Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Zhao left for a few days, Liu Qing returned to work in the chamber of Commerce. After Yuan Ying was promoted, his four-star deputy manager became more practical.


    Many things need to be handed over. Lin Haoming, as the manager, naturally has some things to deal with. When it''s almost done, Liu Qing goes to Lin Haoming''s side and sends others away.


    "Deputy manager Liu, you are mysterious. What''s the matter?" Looking at him like this, Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    Liu Qing, smiling, came up to Lin Haoming and said, "manager Lin, we have worked together for decades, and we are old acquaintances."


    "Yes, so don''t be so fussy about anything. How can you get upset after the promotion of Yuanying?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hey, what manager Lin said is that it''s not my business. My aunt wants to invite manager Lin to dinner tonight." Liu Qing said with a smile.


    "Oh! Why? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Manager Lin, now you know it." Liu Qing stares big eyes, a pair of everyone knows the meaning.


    Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "Liu Qing, your aunt suddenly signaled to me at your banquet, which really scared me. I didn''t think about this before."


    "Haha, my aunt can''t help it. The Lin family asks my aunt to marry. My aunt doesn''t contact too many people on weekdays, so she gets along with manager Lin the most." Liu Qing said with a smile.


    "Is your aunt really interested in me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At least not, but I''m not my aunt, do you?" Liu Qing asked with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming saw a carriage waiting for him, but he didn''t hesitate to get on the carriage.


    The driver was a servant of the Liu family. Lin Haoming had seen him many times. He was a confidant of the Liu family. The carriage didn''t go to the Liu family or to the Lord''s mansion. Instead, it went to the dock in the city.


    When he got to the dock, Lin Haoming saw a boat stop here, and then Lin Haoming went to the boat.


    "Manager Lin is here, please!" Inside, Lin Haoming sees Liu Qi, who has been specially dressed today, waiting here. The table by the window has already placed exquisite food and wine.


    "Has Liucheng been waiting for a long time?" Lin Haoming sat down with a smile.


    Liu Qi is usually dressed in palace clothes, but today she is wearing a long white dress, which is less dignified and more girlish. It seems that she is two or three years younger.


    Although Liu Qi changed her dress, she did things cleanly. After sitting down, Lin Haoming said to the outside, "let''s go!"


    "The order of Liucheng is very elegant. I never thought that I would take a boat to swim in the river in the city." Lin Haoming looked at the lights outside and sighed.


    Looking at the lights outside, Liu Qi said with deep emotion: "I was born in Liuzhi city when I was a child. When I was born, my father was already the leader of Liuzhi City, but at that time, he was just in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. My birth was more or less unexpected. After all, his cultivation was not low. He thought it was difficult for him to have another child, and I grew up in the city all the time, When I was a child, my favorite way to follow my mother was to swim in the river. But after my brother died, it was very rare. After my mother''s Shouyuan was exhausted, she never sat in the river again. It has been 280 years since then. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4702

    Everyone has feelings, but some people are not good at showing, some people are not willing to show. At this moment, Liu Qi and Lin Haoming feel that she intends to show her feelings, but at the same time, she is also telling herself the importance of Liuzhi city to her.


    Lin Haoming looks at Liu Qi at this time. It is obvious that under the pressure of the outside world, she chooses herself. But although it is a choice of interest consideration, after all, she will come into her life. Lin Haoming can feel the fluctuation in Liu Qi''s heart at this moment.


    Lin Haoming, who had decided to let it go, said softly, "in fact, you can put down some burden. If you are free in the future, I can swim with you!"


    "Manager Lin, are you serious?" Liu Qi could not help laughing when he heard it.


    "Call me Haoming!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "My mother has always called me Xiao Qi, but since she left, no one has called me that." Liu Qi said softly.


    "I''ll call you that if no one else in the future!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "No one?" Liu Qi was slightly surprised.


    "You are the real master of Liuzhi city. If outsiders hear of you, will it not affect your master''s prestige?" Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "You are interesting. Before, Qing''er always said that you were quiet. It turned out that there was another side to you." Liu Qi couldn''t help joking.


    "Before, I always thought liuchengling was a boring woman, but Xiaoqi also had her own tenderness." Lin Haoming responded.


    "You are glib. Come and have a drink!" Liu Qi smiles and takes up the wine pot and pours the wine.


    After a glass of wine, Liu Qi said: "Haoming, I really like you, but I don''t have much love for men and women. I just have to choose a person under pressure. It''s better to find someone who likes you than someone I don''t know."


    "I didn''t expect you to choose me. After all, I''m not a member of the Lin family in Guancheng." Lin Haoming said.


    "You are already surnamed Lin. naturally, you count. Besides, the Lin family forces me to marry. You know why." After getting in touch with each other, Liu Qi also moved the topic to a sensitive place.


    Lin Haoming also said bluntly: "in fact, Lin Tong hopes that your father can support him in Qianguan city after he is promoted in the future. In this way, he also has a higher status and influence in the Lin family. Liuzhi city is just a city dominated by mortals, and there are not too many interests. I don''t think the Liu family will do anything against the Lin family, so as long as he does this, what happened in the past, What will happen in the future? I won''t interfere in anything. "


    "He Xun doesn''t have many years to live. Maybe he''s going to retire in these few years. The Lin family will send a deputy manager at that time. Maybe he''s still in his infancy." Liu Qi said.


    "I really can''t manage this matter, but you can prepare for it first. I''ll recommend people to you. If you think it''s inappropriate to force people to jam, you won''t ignore the opinions of this side. Of course, it''s better not to be so conspicuous." Lin Haoming said.


    "You really don''t care about the control of the Lin family here?" What Lin Haoming said was so straightforward that Liu Qi was surprised.


    But Lin Haoming said with a smile: "if your father can''t break through the spirit, will the Lius have the pressure now? So cultivation is real. Temporary benefits are just a kind of psychological compensation for those who can''t advance. "


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s serious appearance, Liu Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are just like my father."


    "Your father is the man of the family. If you marry me later, I will be the man of the family." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "We haven''t got married yet, but you''ve already made up your mind. I''m really the hostess of the family. The snow beside you is precious!" Liu Qi with a third daughter state Jiao voice.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "Dongxue has a soft personality. If you marry me, she will naturally treat you as her sister. Moreover, you have to be responsible for the affairs in the city, and there is always someone in charge of the family. I will spend most of my time on cultivation."


    "You look serious. Don''t worry. I''m not that kind of person." Liu Qi said.


    "It''s rare that Liu Cheng Ling would despise others for being serious." Lin Haoming took the initiative to pour a glass of wine.


    "I''m going to be in charge of this city of tens of millions of people. I have to. Don''t you always keep your mouth shut?" Liu Qi fought against the general.


    "In this case, now that we are the only ones, we will put down our airs!" Lin Haoming picked up his glass, touched it with her and drank it together.


    Two people like this, drink to chat, also don''t talk about what sensitive matter, for a moment is quickly become more familiar.


    In this way, until late at night, almost in the city along the river boat walked a back and forth, this is back to shore, two people go back.


    "How are you, aunt?" Liu Qing has been waiting in the carriage on the bank. Seeing that Lin Haoming left first, she can''t wait to ask.


    Liu Qi looked at the carriage that had gone away and said with a smile, "this Lin Haoming is a person who understands and is also an interesting person."


    "Aunt doesn''t hate it?" Liu Qing asked.


    "At least I don''t hate it now, and I have to choose the most suitable one from the people who replace He Xun and let him report it." Liu Qi said.


    "Well? Aunt, how did you persuade him to do so? " Liu Qing said unexpectedly.


    "Not very convincing, he agreed." Liu Qi said.


    "No, Lin Haoming always liked you, so..."


    "Don''t guess. He doesn''t care about this. This man is similar to his father. He believes in the growth of power cultivation." Liu Qi knocked him on the head and explained.


    "That''s it Liu Qing felt his head and seemed to have some disbelief.


    Liu Qibai glanced at his nephew and said, "don''t look. Go back and tell your grandfather about it. Let him meet your grandfather some time later and settle the matter."


    "Oh! Then he will be my uncle in the future Liu Qingdao.


    "Cut the crap!" Liu Qi gave it to him again.


    Liu Qing spits out her tongue with a smile, as if she had been brought up by her aunt when she was a child. Looking at the smile on her face, he is also relieved.


    "Why not rest?" Lin Haoming returned to his house in the middle of the night. After entering the house, he saw that Dongxue was still waiting for him.


    "I''m a little worried. How was the evening?" Asked Dongxue.


    "Very frank and generous." Lin Haoming thought about it.


    "That''s good!" Dongxue has a little smile on her face.


    "Don''t worry, things at home will be the same as before. She won''t be a housekeeper or bully you. I''m still the master of the family." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Master, I believe you!" Dongxue looks at Lin Haoming and leans in his arms


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4703

    Before his marriage to Liu Qi, Lin Haoming met Liu mu. It was the first time that Lin Haoming met Liu mu, the real master of Liuzhi city. His first feeling was that he was wise and determined to practice.


    Not long after the meeting, the wedding was settled, because Lin Haoming was not the real son of the Lin family, so he did not return to the Lin family to hold the ceremony. Instead, he chose to do it in Liuzhi City, which is the best choice for anyone.


    Lin Tong came in person on behalf of the Lin family. When he came here, he also met Liu mu. After meeting, Lin Haoming found that the elder of the Lin family seemed to be in a good mood. It seemed that he should get the support and commitment he needed.


    He is in a good mood, so Lin Haoming has little pressure. On the eve of his wedding, Lin Tong also specially communicated with Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming also feels that Lin Tong seems willing to give each other more space.


    When Lin Haoming got married, Liu mu, who had never appeared since he arrived in Liuzhi City, finally showed up. It seems that Lin Tong, who accompanied him, was always happy.


    Although today is the wedding of Lin Haoming and Liu Qi, Lin Tong and Liu Mu have become the protagonists here. Both the people in Liuzhi city and the guests who come to congratulate them have their eyes on them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t experience the scene of playing a supporting role on his own stage for a long time, but now he feels very interesting.


    Before marriage discussion, hunhou lives in Lin Haoming''s house, where the banquet is also held.


    There is no custom for women to wait in the bridal chamber. Even at the wedding banquet, Liu Qi greets guests more flexibly than Lin Haoming.


    Because the agreement was reached at the top, the whole wedding was happy. It was not until the middle of the night that the guests gradually left.


    When Lin Tong is finally sent to rest, Lin Haoming and Liu Qi return to their bridal chamber.


    As he walked back, Liu Qi was very excited and said, "today there are more guests than I expected. It seems that elder Lintong''s status in the Lin family is increasing day by day. It''s good for you and me."


    "It''s us!" Lin Haoming reminds a way.


    Liu Qi was stunned for a moment. Then he held out his hand, grabbed Lin Haoming''s hand and said, "husband, I was wrong just now. Since you and I are married, we should advance and retreat together."


    Lin Haoming also patted the back of her hand and said with a smile, "it''s good for you to think so!"


    "Master, madam, it''s all ready here!" When I got to the door, I saw that the winter snow was still here.


    "Dongxue, there''s no need to be polite between you and me. Just call me elder sister later. It''s not early. You can have a rest as soon as possible." Knowing that this is Lin Haoming''s favorite woman, Liu Qi is also very polite.


    "Well!" Dongxue nods and then leaves.


    "You are a sensible girl. I have contacted her several times, and I like her too. No wonder you spoil her so much!" Watching her leave, Liu Qi also praised.


    "She likes you very much, too!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Husband, since you and I are married, I think no matter where you and I are, you and I should support each other." Liu Qi suddenly said seriously.


    "That''s what I think. Anyway, you and I are a family." Lin Haoming said from his heart.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s sincerity, Liu Qi smiles, then says shyly, "husband, it''s late now."


    "Well!" Lin Haoming looked at her and took the initiative to reach out and hold her to the bed.


    After a sleepless night and early morning grooming, Liu Qi, a new wife, seems to be younger than before. Sharing the same bed also makes the relationship between the two people seem to become closer.


    Early in the morning, they called all the people in the residence and issued some rules. Then they went to Liu''s house and returned home.


    Liu Mu looked at his daughter''s marriage, but he was very generous. Weng and his son-in-law also talked for a while, but there was no taboo involved.


    Returning home at night is another night of love. In the following days, Lin Haoming specially takes her around to let this strong woman who has been working in the city for many years put down her worries for the time being.


    However, in just a few days, everything returned to its original appearance, Liu Qi still returned to his position as city commander, and Lin Haoming also went to the position of manager.


    The following days, it seems plain, but also warm, a few years later, he Xun finally retired, his successor is a person named Chen Zixin, this person is a relative of the Liu family, Liu Qing, a concubine''s uncle, naturally is also a member of the Liu family.


    Because of the cooperation between the two sides, there is no difficulty in Lintong. After the arrangement here, the two sides seem to be more harmonious.


    More than 30 years later, the city of Liuzhi was in a strange situation. The whole city was like a big enemy. All the Dharma arrays were opened, and Liu Qi and others were on the alert one by one.


    Liu Mu finally spent many years, to the impact of the last moment of God.


    Lin Haoming looked at such a vision of heaven and earth, and his heart was filled with emotion. It seems that Liu mu, after years of hard work, finally achieved his wish.


    When the visions of heaven and earth dissipated naturally, everyone was happy. It is obvious that from today on, the Liu family is more different than before.


    Three years later, Liu Mu just went out of the pass. When he went out of the pass, many people had already come to Lin''s house to wait for him, and Lin Tong came here in person.


    The two discussed with each other. Not long after that, Liu Mu went to qianguancheng and became a steward of Xinglong chamber of Commerce in qianguancheng.


    The Lord of Liuzhi city also became Liu Qi. After becoming the Lord of Liuzhi City, Lin Haoming moved out of his house and settled in the Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Lin Haoming calculated that it will be nearly a hundred years since he arrived at the eighth floor, and the amount of chaotic yuan Qi will exceed two billion. It is estimated that in more than 300 years, he will be able to refine a second star.


    In this way, time began to settle down, and Lin Haoming began to spend more time on cultivation. A hundred years later, Liu Qi advanced to the later stage of Yuanying. Seeing this, Lin Haoming deliberately revealed that he followed the middle stage of Yuanying. The couple advanced one after another, which also made the family feel happy and the atmosphere became better.


    More than a hundred years later, with the help of Lin Haoming, Dongxue also advanced to the yuan infant period, which made Lin Haoming feel relieved. After another hundred years, Lin Haoming finally became the second star.


    With the success of this star cultivation, Lin Haoming also has a second part.


    With the second separation, Lin Haoming began to think about whether he would leave this separation here and then go to other places to speed up the pace of unifying the eighth floor.


    After he had this idea, Lin Haoming couldn''t control it. Although his cultivation was still very long, he accelerated the unification of the eight levels. He also went to the place of Jueling as early as possible. So the second year after his separate cultivation, Lin Haoming quietly left here.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4704

    Shengxiao city is an important city in the northeast of the demon kingdom. The city is close to the river of stillness and finally flows into the lake of stillness. Across the lake is the largest cliff city in the southeast of the demon kingdom. Because there is a buffer between each other through the long dead lake, the whole shengxiao city has become the most important city to communicate with the demon Kingdom, and its position in the northeast is slightly lower than that in the northwest, But not much.


    After Lin Haoming left Liuzhi City, he immediately thought of Yang Zhe, so he started the ban that he had left in his body, followed by the trace, and finally arrived here.


    Shengxiao city is the size of a single round city, which is much bigger than the city of conflagration. I don''t know how many years of erosion it has experienced to build walls along the lake.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was in the pass of a continuous hill in the city. There were many pavilions and pavilions on the mountain. This was the place where senior monks gathered in shengxiao city.


    When Lin Haoming came to a pavilion in the mountains, he saw a tall guard standing at the door. Although his accomplishments were not good, his body looked rather bluffing.


    "Where is Yang zhe?" Lin Haoming looked at the tall guard and asked directly.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s tone, the guard looked up and down at Lin Haoming. For a moment, he was not sure who he was. He immediately said, "I don''t know the elder''s name. I''ll inform you."


    "You said the man who rescued him came." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    On hearing this, the tall guard was also startled. He felt that he took out a note and sent it out.


    Just for a moment, the light on the top of the pavilion flashed, and the shadow of Yang zhe came to Lin Haoming. When he saw Lin Haoming standing at the door, he was a little excited and didn''t know what to say.


    "Go in and talk!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Well, if anyone comes, say I''m shut up!" Yang zhe agreed, and then told the guard, and asked Lin Haoming to enter.


    This pavilion is also elegant. There are many maids and servants, but Yang zhe accompanies Lin Haoming, and those miscellaneous people are directly sent away.


    "It seems that you''ve had a good life in the past few hundred years. You''ve not only recovered from your injury, but also recovered to the later stage of your cultivation." After sitting down, Lin Haoming looked at him and said.


    "It''s all thanks to my predecessor. If it hadn''t been for his help, I would have died long ago. Where is it now?" Yang zhe lowered the posture, very attentive said.


    "I don''t know how many miles it is from Qianguan city. You have been here since you left?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not safe to stay in Huorong city''s sphere of influence, so I plan to go far. I didn''t plan to come here at the beginning, but later by chance, I helped a person from shengxiao City, so I came here." Yang zhe said with a smile.


    "Where''s Yang Yuxuan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She... She..." Yang zhe heard Lin Haoming ask this, immediately became hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "She followed me here at the beginning, and she also advanced to Yuanying. She was a member of the Yang family, but I didn''t hide it from her because she was saved by the elder. So we were called nephews. As a result, once she met a senior of lianxu period in Changchun City, and she was taken as a concubine by that elder. Then she left Changchun City with him.


    "Oh, and such a thing, when did it happen?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "More than 200 years ago!" Yang zhe answers honestly.


    "OK, it''s also her nature. What are you doing here now? I think the pavilions here are good." Lin Haoming looked around and said with a smile.


    "Now I''m on duty at feilingtai in shengxiao city. I''m in charge of feilingtai. It''s a casual job." Yang zhe said with a smile.


    "Shengxiao city also has a feilingtai. It''s a coincidence. I just want to get an identity. Since you happen to guard the feilingtai, you can get one for me directly." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! It''s... It''s not easy to do. When a friar flies from the lower world, he will check his identity with the inspector of the lower world, unless... "


    "Except for what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Unless they fly up from the lower world controlled by the fairyland, only such friars will strictly check. Moreover, the interface of the fairyland is different from that of the lower world of the devil, so it''s hard to fool them." Yang Zhe is the only one.


    "Well, it''s difficult for others. It''s nothing to me. I''ll give you two days to prepare. Only the guard at the gate has seen me when I came here. It''s good to cast a enchantment and fool him." Lin Haoming said.


    "Master, you are an expert in fitness. Why do you want to be like this?" Yang zhe felt more and more strange in his heart. After a long time in shengxiao City, he even began to doubt whether this elder would be an expert in the demon domain or even the alien demon domain.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you. Practice. When you reach the stage of combination and want to advance to Mahayana, you will also know that if you want to advance to Mahayana, it''s not just hard practice." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Master, you are going to advance to Mahayana?" When Yang zhe heard this, he was surprised.


    Lin Haoming just laughs but doesn''t say a word, let him go to prepare immediately.


    In the face of Lin Haoming such a master, Yang zhe naturally did not dare to listen, not to mention his own small life is actually in the palm of the other party.


    Half a year later, when it was Yang Zhe''s turn to guard the feilingtai, suddenly the feilingtai was shining. Just under the gaze of Yang Zhe and others, Lin Haoming appeared in the feilingtai.


    Yang Zhe looked as like as two peas, because everything was just like the real flight. If he hadn''t known Lin Haoming, he thought Lin Haoming had really risen to the monk.


    "My Lord, someone is flying up!" When Yang zhe heard the report from his subordinates, he arrived at feilingtai.


    "Brother, is this the fairyland or the demon world?" Lin Haoming looks at Yang Zhe and asks intentionally.


    "This is the demon world. Which interface did you fly up?" Yang zhe asked.


    "Little world." Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, there are three people of the same name in the lower world, but none of them is under the jurisdiction of our demon world." Yang Zhe, an old man who has been here for many years, immediately came to Yang Zhe to remind him.


    "The subordinate interface controlled by fairyland, or the interface contested by the two realms, has soared. What''s the fuss about?" Yang zhe deliberately reprimanded.


    "Yes When they heard this, they nodded and agreed.


    "Brother, I''m Yang Zhe in charge of feilingtai in shengxiao city. All the lower world''s ascent to magical cultivation have to be registered. I''m from xiaohuanjie, and I don''t have a lower world inspector. So please come with me." According to the previous accusation, Yang zhe arched his hand at Lin Haoming.


    "Well, please!" Lin Haoming followed him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4705

    "Lin Haoming, it''s really not easy for you to improve your magic skills in the world of Xiaohuan. Now when you come to the world of demons, everything is different. This is your identity card. You need to stay here for three years to get used to the situation of the world of demons. After three years, as a friar of shengxiao City, you will be assigned specific positions, which is also the beginning of your stay in the world of demons."


    After being repeatedly checked by a friar in the cultivation period, Lin Haoming gets an identity card and the warning from the friar.


    "Brother Lin, if you don''t know anything, you can ask me, sir, I''m the first one to meet a friar who is not under the jurisdiction of the demon world Yang zhe asked with a smile.


    "Oh! What''s the difference? " Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "Ha ha, compared with the people who rise in the demon world, you can rise from the interface where the demon Qi is not so abundant. Your natural ability is superior. You are much better than the ordinary monks." That Lian Xu period friar says with a smile.


    "The way of practice, there is no convention!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, I''m worthy of being a rising man. I''m optimistic about you!" Hearing this, monk Lian Xu burst into laughter.


    Lin Haoming soon followed Yang Zhe and left. When he got out of here, Yang zhe was relieved.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous!" Lin Haoming looked at him.


    "Ha ha, what the master said is!" Yang zhe responded immediately.


    "Now I am a friar in xiaohuanjie." Lin Haoming reminded again.


    "Yes Yang zhe promised again.


    "This is the flying spirit hall. All the flying friars will live here in three years. Now, in addition to you, there is another flying friar who lived here two years ago." Yang zhe said.


    As soon as Lin Haoming entered the door, he met the monk who had been promoted two years earlier. He was a big man with a beard on his face. He looked very powerful, but his name was very elegant. His name was Nie Xingwen.


    The flying spirit hall is not big. There are only four pavilions. At most, four people can live in it at the same time. It is very rare to expect four people to fly up in three years. Usually, half of the time is empty, and most of the time is occupied by only one person. Only a few people live here at the same time.


    As soon as Lin Haoming arrives here, Nie Xingwen seems to have a companion. Yang zhe plays his role according to Lin Haoming''s instructions, but he doesn''t stay much. He seems to be special to Lin Haoming and leaves soon. After he leaves, Nie Xingwen takes the initiative to come up and asks Lin Haoming to get together in his pavilion that evening.


    Lin Haoming is naturally not easy to refuse. After all, he is now playing a newly promoted friar, so he readily agrees.


    When he got here, Nie Xingwen, who went back first, had already laid down his food and wine.


    "Brother Lin, it''s not easy for Xiaohuan to fly up to the demon world and practice magic skills in the interface dominated by aura?" Nie Xingwen has been here for two years. Naturally, he knows more than Lin Haoming. At the beginning, he was quite polite.


    "I don''t know how to be in a place with plenty of evil spirit, but the evil world is really extraordinary." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s true that I''m in the lower world, and I''m rich in evil Qi, but it''s still a little bit worse than here. If I practice in this world, maybe my wife will not be able to advance and become a God, and finally fall." Nie Xingwen said with emotion.


    "Brother Nie rose two years ago. What can I tell you?" Lin Haoming didn''t answer him and asked directly.


    Nie Xingwen didn''t cover it up. He immediately said with a smile, "I can''t tell you what to tell you. I can tell you some experience to avoid brother Lin''s detour."


    "I''m all ears." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Brothers Lin should also know that we will be assigned positions in three years. Shengxiao City, which we ascended, is the border city of the three demon realms of the demon world, the human demon world and the demon demon world. There are a lot of trade exchanges between the human demon world and the demon demon world, but there are also frequent frictions and infiltration of spies. The friars of feisheng experienced more fights because they ascended in the lower world, So it''s easy to be assigned a threat. "


    "Oh? So we''re not welcome? " Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    Nie Xingwen immediately shook his head and said, "of course, it''s not. It''s just that people do their duty. The more dangerous things they do, the more able they are to rise to the top and become friars. Like you and me, there are a lot of people who have been cultivating gods for thousands of years or even shorter. Once they have advanced to practice, they will be reused, such as being the leader of a Friar''s city or some other important positions, Of course, it''s ok if you don''t want to take on these dangerous positions, but from my understanding, it seems that the future development will also be affected. "


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Compared with the local friars, the most important feature of our friars is fighting. And I know from the people who flew here before that, in fact, these positions are also good. If we meet the spies in the demon Kingdom, if we kill each other, then after we kill each other, the finance can be owned by ourselves. Of course, the danger is the same, too, There are also flying friars. " Nie Xingwen said with a smile.


    "What about brother Nie?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not so dangerous to find one, but it''s not easy!" Nie Xingwen said.


    "How about practicing in the demon world?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Resources, or resources, ah! Before I soared, I collected a lot of resources from the whole world in order to prepare for my ascent. But when I got here, I knew that this property was nothing at all. There were hundreds of top-quality magic stones in the lower world, even if there were many. But here, there were magic crystals, one of which was worth 100. Even more, good things were traded with magic crystals, just like you and me, Don''t even think about it if you don''t have a thousand or eight hundred pieces of magic crystal resources. That''s why the friars are willing to do dangerous things. " Nie Xingwen sighed.


    "There is a disaster in the demon world. What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You don''t know? That''s right. You haven''t contacted the patrolling envoys sent by the demon world to the lower world. I don''t know it''s normal. According to different accomplishments, this Tianjie is also different... "


    Lin Haoming and Nie Xingwen asked and answered questions and chatted until midnight. Although Lin Haoming already knew many things, he still knew something else from Nie Xingwen. Some things were interesting.


    It''s not that you can''t leave when you live in Feiling hall. It''s just that there are special people to take care of you. At the same time, if you leave, the person who takes care of you must follow you. To some extent, it''s surveillance. Three years is also the time for audit and investigation.


    It took Lin Haoming only half a year to live here, and Nie Xingwen left. After he left, Lin Haoming regarded this place as a place of cultivation, and in a twinkling of an eye, it took three years.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4706

    "Master Hu!" Lin Haoming, who was in charge of feilingtai at the beginning, was surnamed Hu. During the three years he lived in feilingguan, he met him several times.


    "Lin Haoming, you are here. Three years have passed quickly. Do you know the situation here?" Friar Lian Xu, surnamed Hu, asked with a smile.


    "I do know one or two!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Now that you know it, it''s also simple. If all the promoted friars decide to stay in the city after three years, then shengxiao City, under the leadership of Master Lu Xiong, can give all the promoted friars a place to live. Of course, they have to choose a duty after they live. Here''s a list. You can choose one of them by yourself, but once you choose it well, But it can''t be changed easily. " Friar Lian Xu, surnamed Hu, took out a list and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming took over, he saw that there were many positions in it, which was roughly the same as what he knew. After scanning, Lin Haoming quickly pointed to one of them and said, "I''ll choose this one."


    "Cruising in the lake of stillness is a very dangerous thing. However, it only takes three months to patrol the lake of stillness in a year, and the remaining nine months are at your disposal. It''s really a good job for you. If you kill the spy, you can get the other party''s booty, which is very helpful for you to accumulate cultivation resources. In this case, I''ll settle this, You can go to the manager of the cruising camp in the dead silence lake. When you get there, you will arrange your specific affairs. If you live there, you can go to the manager Dai who is responsible for the arrangement. " The monk Lian Xu, surnamed Hu, took out a token and then pointed out Lin Haoming''s specific location.


    Lin Haoming took the token and then went to the so-called dead silent lake cruising camp according to his instructions.


    The patrol camp is at the northernmost side of the city, close to the city wall. There is a woodland surrounded by the sign of patrol camp, and there are people on duty at the gate.


    Lin Haoming takes out the token. When the guard sees it, he immediately goes to report it. Soon, Lin Haoming is introduced into it.


    Compared with the pavilions in other places, most of them are stone houses and bamboo buildings, which are very simple.


    Lin Haoming was taken to a bamboo building to wait. After a while, a strong looking man came in laughing.


    After Lin Haoming''s divine knowledge was swept, he found that his cultivation in the later stage of practicing emptiness was also a first-class master in the city. After all, Lu Xiong was the only one in the stage of combining emptiness, and his lower stage was the later stage of practicing emptiness.


    "Master Dai!" Lin Haoming took the initiative to get up.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m Dai Feng, and you''re Lin Haoming. I''ve heard that there''s a friar feisheng in the lower world who is not controlled by us. He''s really different from other people. He took the initiative to choose me. Before you and I, we were also flying up in the lower world controlled by fairyland. Feisheng friar is already powerful, and can''t compare with the local people, Let alone those who have risen from the fairyland. " The man looked at Lin Haoming, but also very enthusiastic, and even a little deliberately courting.


    "I''m flattered Lin Haoming is still very modest.


    "No, I''m flattered. Since you''re here, I''ll tell you some rules and conditions here. Patrol camp here..."


    What Dai Feng said is very careful, but Lin Haoming is also clear about some of the key points. The patrol camp actually has a large number of people. The scope of the patrol includes the whole dead lake. What he is responsible for is actually more smuggling.


    As a border city, border trade is naturally the top priority, but trade must be licensed. However, some people, for the sake of their interests, will do things that are not in line with the rules, even including buying and selling some prohibited goods. This is the most important thing cruising camp does. In addition, there will be some lunatics who use martial arts to break through the realm of cultivation, Looking for some opponents to fight, of course, there are relatively few such lunatics, and more are spies, and sometimes because of disputes between the two ethnic groups, some things lead to mutual provocation. Once entering this period, it will be very dangerous to patrol.


    The whole cruising camp is composed of many teams. One team is usually a god transforming master who leads four to six yuan infant monks. The yuan infant monks who are willing to be cruisers are also ruthless. Therefore, the cruising camp can be said to be the gathering place of the most hated group of people in the whole shengxiao city.


    Of course, because he works with his head in his hand, his salary here is excellent. In addition to the fixed salary of 100000 magic stones every year, the team leader has a reward every time he makes contributions.


    After some explanation, Dai Feng soon took Lin Haoming to a stone house, where every stone house is a small team.


    When Lin Haoming came here, there were five people, four men and one woman. When he saw Dai Feng appear, they all seemed to be surprised, and each of them got up to salute.


    "Well, let me introduce to you. This is Lin Haoming, who has just risen from the world. Like me, he is also a demon cultivator who has risen from the fairyland''s subordinate interface. Haoming, these people are all the ruthless men among Yuan Ying''s friars. None of them is in the early stage. They are almost sure to win with the same level." Dai Feng said with a smile.


    "Zhou Haiyan, Li Dahui, Chen Lehong, Xie Youbao, Tan Lefu!" After Dai Feng left, five people introduced themselves one by one.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes swept over these people. Among them, Zhou Haiyan and Li Dahui were in the late Yuan Dynasty, and the remaining three were all mid-term monks.


    Several people are somewhat restrained when facing Lin Haoming. However, from his words, Lin Haoming can feel that these people seem to be satisfied with becoming the team leader. After all, the lower bound friars are not weak, and Dai Feng himself brings people, which naturally shows that he attaches more importance to Lin Haoming.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Haoming simply proposed to go out for a meal, which can be regarded as a meeting banquet. Several people didn''t refuse, so they followed Lin Haoming to Fangshi restaurant.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Haoming is the boss. Although several people are cruel, they are not the kind of people who don''t understand the rules. In his words, he also introduces the "feisheng" monk in many ways, which can be regarded as helping Lin Haoming better integrate here.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming has not yet chosen a place to live, several people are scrambling to indicate where to choose better.


    Lin Haoming didn''t refuse their kindness either. After dinner, under their guidance, he also chose a pavilion on the other side of the mountain where Yang zhe lived.


    After all, Lin Haoming''s identity here can''t be too different. A few people also recommended a few, but Lin Haoming didn''t refuse, so he wanted them.


    Lin Haoming''s attitude reassures several of his subordinates that this boss is not difficult to get along with.


    After a few months, it was time for their team to carry out the task.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4707

    For the first time, they went out in a flying boat.


    The area of the dead lake is very large, otherwise it will not become the dividing point of the northeast part of the human demon kingdom. According to Lin Haoming, the area of the dead lake is at least equal to ten Pacific oceans on the earth. Because the border between the two ethnic groups is not only close to some islands on the shore of the two ethnic groups, but also in the center of the two ethnic groups, which is in the area of no care, there are many things here.


    According to the division, the human demon Kingdom occupies two-thirds of the dead lake, while the demon demon Kingdom occupies only one-third of the dead lake. There are regional divisions to inspect the dead lake. Lin Haoming is responsible for a place called the long tail islands, which is almost half the size of the Pacific Ocean.


    The islands in the dead lake are generally very desolate. Even if there are some vegetation, they are all poisonous plants. However, some poisonous plants have some value. Of course, for high-level monks, the value is too low. Except for a few, friars like Lin Haoming can''t see it at all.


    There is a fixed route for cruising. In three months, such a large area is enough to patrol back and forth for two times. Lin Haoming, an area very close to the control of demon Kingdom, seems dangerous, but in fact, most of the time, he is very calm, but once something happens, it is usually a fatal event. Therefore, the higher his cultivation, the stronger his strength, the safer he will be, To satisfy the rest of the team.


    On the first patrol, almost nothing happened, which made everyone feel good. After three months, when there are other teams to take over, they can rest for nine months until the next patrol.


    In this way, Lin Haoming can spend a lot of time on cultivation, and when some time comes, Lin Haoming can also find a good excuse for his rapid promotion to the cultivation period.


    In this way, under the control of Lin Haoming, time gradually precipitated, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was more than 300 years.


    For more than three hundred years, Lin Haoming had a good relationship with Yang Zhe, the manager of feilingtai, and had a close relationship with several of his subordinates. In particular, Lin Haoming showed great skill when he encountered danger several times. He was directly killed or captured alive. After several times, Lin Haoming''s reputation spread, The patrol camp also knew that this friar was really capable.


    However, more than 300 years later, today, it is different from usual.


    Lin Haoming himself doesn''t know what''s going on, or even what''s the cause. The human demon Kingdom and the demon demon Kingdom begin to fight each other tentatively. Some supernatural experts of the demon demon Kingdom suddenly appear in the dead lake and are attacking the cruisers of the human demon kingdom. Before Lin Haoming starts, all three cruisers have been destroyed. See this, Cruising has also changed from one patrol team to two patrol teams, so as to reduce the risk.


    Patrol with Lin Haoming is also a small team that patrols adjacent areas. The team leader is Peng Chuhui. He is also a friar who was promoted a hundred years earlier than Lin Haoming. He was born in the lower boundary controlled by the demon world. Of course, he can patrol adjacent areas and is also a powerful person.


    After the departure, the two teams took a boat together. They were familiar with each other, so they discussed the matter. How could they make it so mysterious.


    Some people say that the demon Kingdom killed the offspring of a big man in the demon kingdom. Others guess that the demon Kingdom deliberately tested the strength of the demon kingdom. Anyway, there are all kinds of news.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about these. He just continues to practice. No matter how big the threat is, it''s nothing in front of him.


    Lin Haoming thought so, but less than half a month later, when he was touring the island, Lin Haoming found that there was an ambush array on the reef in front of him. At least five demons were lurking there.


    The array can be put down in advance. It can be seen that the other side of the demon world knows the patrol route of the human demon world like the palm of his hand. Lin Haoming didn''t tell the truth, but pretended not to know. The flying boat plunged directly into the preset array.


    When you enter the Dharma array, the opponent immediately activates the Dharma array, and suddenly the flying boat is imprisoned.


    "No!" In this case, several people were shocked and yelled.


    "Keep watch, I''ll go out and have a look!" Lin Haoming explained that he left directly.


    When Peng Chuhui saw it, he couldn''t help shouting: "brother Lin, don''t take any risks. You''d better find out the situation first."


    But his voice fell, and Lin Haoming had already left. He was the only one left. Looking at the other ten yuan infant friars, he asked Lin Haoming helplessly: "you captain, you used to be dictatorial?"


    "Captain Lin is very strong. He can easily solve all the problems he has encountered all these years."


    "This time we are ambushed, there must be spies." Peng Chuhui said fiercely, but his voice just fell down, suddenly found that the imprisoned flying boat suddenly disappeared.


    He was surprised by the change and then said, "go out and have a look first!"


    He is the only one who can change the spirit here, and other people can only agree.


    When feidun went out, he was surprised to see Lin Haoming on the surface of the water below, and there were five demons around the reef.


    "Three later periods, two middle periods." When Peng Chuhui saw five people''s accomplishments, he also secretly complained that it was not good. All the demon practitioners who could come and go here were also good at fighting. Although he was not weak, he could only help one-on-one. If he had one more medium-term demon practitioner to help, he would fall behind. Even if Lin Haoming was as strong as himself, he could only deal with four people. The last one was later demon practitioner, It can quickly kill ten children in their infancy.


    "You are a good means. You can see through the array so quickly and break it with one move. It''s a pity that you are surrounded." The five demons joined together and stared at Lin Haoming with a sneer.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said with a faint smile: "if you can arrange the array here in advance, you can see that someone will send you a message and tell you who the spy is. I can let you live."


    "Ha ha... Boy, you have a big voice. Let us live. Do you think you are an expert in the cultivation period or the combination period?" Hearing this, several demons could not help laughing.


    "Brother Peng, I''ll leave those two mid-term accomplishments to you. I''ll deal with these three!" Lin Haoming said, suddenly pinching the magic formula, and with a flash of light from his body, he directly changed the appearance of three heads and six arms, each arm holding an extraordinary looking treasure.


    After several demon practitioners saw it, they were all very shocked. They didn''t know what kind of magic skill they were practicing. They just looked amazing.


    When Peng Chuhui saw it, he was also very happy and immediately ordered others to form a battle against the enemy.


    No one who can fight here is a simple person. Now he immediately forms a Dharma array and is ready to meet the enemy.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4708

    Lin Haoming took the initiative to kill the three later demons. Suddenly, the magic light and the fast-moving virtual shadow were intertwined.


    Peng Chuhui looks at Lin Haoming. He is clearly one against three, but now he has the upper hand. He is surprised and happy. Although he knows that his strength is far better than his own, he only hopes that Lin Haoming will be stronger and better. In this way, he is not polite and follows him.


    Mingming beat two out of five, plus some miscellaneous fish. Instead, he was hung up and beaten by one. It was only a moment. One of them was directly reduced to ashes by an unknown flame displayed by Lin Haoming.


    One enemy and three can still have the upper hand, which surprised several demon Xiu who were full of confidence. When the rest saw that they were defeated, they immediately asked them to leave.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to be too dazzling. He deliberately stopped one to be captured alive and the other to escape. Peng Chuhui also stopped one of the two middle-term ones and finally captured them alive.


    "Oh, brother Lin''s method is really powerful. Peng has a long experience. I can''t believe that if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, someone could still have the upper hand with one enemy and three enemies. Brother Lin is the first person under the cultivation of emptiness in shengxiao City, and he doesn''t have any water." Originally, it was a great difficulty, but it turned out to be a credit, which made Peng Chuhui feel deeply.


    "These are the three guys who were entrusted by me. I found a chance to kill one of them in an instant. Otherwise, they would join hands and fight steadily and use the means of consumption to deal with me. It is estimated that I will lose in the end." Lin Haoming said.


    "Even so, brother Lin''s means are earth shaking, and this time we captured two alive, and we made a great contribution when we went back." Peng Chuhui was overjoyed.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, gave the person to other people to guard, and then chose to go back immediately.


    When he got back to the patrol camp, he reported the matter to Dai Feng. Dai Feng came to Lin Haoming at the first time, learned the news, and then took the two prisoners away.


    Lin Haoming had a rest in the patrol camp. However, during the rest, some of Lin Haoming''s methods were publicized, which immediately surprised those who knew. However, it is true that he captured two demon clans alive. In addition, Peng Chuhui also has some contacts, so Lin Haoming''s reputation became more and more famous in the patrol camp.


    After a day, Dai Feng sent someone directly to pass on the news and asked Lin Haoming and Peng Chuhui to go to the city Lord''s mansion together. It is obvious that this incident has shocked the city Lord Lu Xiong.


    Lin Haoming is the first time to meet Lu Xiong, the master of shengxiao city. As Mei Changchun''s general, Lu Xiong looks very gentle. It''s not too much to be a Confucian.


    Only when I saw him, there were two other people besides Dai Feng. Dai Feng introduced them a little. Lin Haoming knew that one of them was Liang Guang, the city commander, and the other was Li Ling, the commander of the magic guard.


    Both of them are also the late cultivation of practicing emptiness. They are also famous figures like Dai Feng in the city. Now they gather so many brain figures in front of Lu Xiong. It can be seen that this matter is really not small.


    After the introduction, Lu Xiong looked very approachable and asked, "you two have made great achievements this time. Now the city master wants to know the real situation, especially the cruising route."


    "Brother Peng, you can introduce this. You have determined the route." Lin Haoming said.


    Lin Haoming gave himself the opportunity, but Peng Chuhui did not hesitate. He immediately said: "our cruising route is relatively fixed, but because the whole team was destroyed three times before, the two teams merged and cruised, and the route has changed. Even if it has not changed, our cruising route is relatively fixed, but there are more than ten choices, The other party can be sure that we will pass through that place at that time. We can see that they know our actions very well. At the time of the accident, we suspected that there were spies inside, and they knew some details. "


    "What kind of array do they use?" Lu Xiong asked.


    "I''ve studied the Liangyi coagulating light array, so I can see through the flaws at a glance, otherwise I will be in the array, and the result will be hard to say." Lin Haoming took the initiative to reply this time.


    "The demon clan is not good at Fazhen, but the Liangyi Ningguang array is extraordinary. The demon clan deliberately harasses us and gives these people a lot of resources. What do you mean? Before Mei Shengzun sent me a message, not only here, but also in the area under the jurisdiction of dragon Shengzun


    "Now we fight together against the fairyland first. Shouldn''t this happen?" Liang Guang also eyebrows, obviously very puzzled about this matter.


    "Lord, this matter should be reported to the higher authorities to see how the holy one decides!" Li Ling suggested.


    "It''s natural to report to the police, but the spy must also be arrested. I can''t forget the fact that so many people have been killed in my patrol camp, and it''s better to retaliate, so as not to bully us when we see each other." Dai Feng exhaled.


    "Of course, you have to find trustworthy people to search for spies. Lin Haoming and Peng Chuhui have made great achievements this time, which also shows that you are not spies at all. The matter of searching for spies is left to you. If you find the spies at last, I will record a great achievement for you, and even give you a piece of advanced material to refine the void." Lu Xiong promised.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming and Peng Chuhui both know that they are not only asked to know the details, but also to give the task to themselves. After all, this matter is really troublesome, and they even have no clue, otherwise they would not be given such a big reward.


    "It''s good that you do your best in this matter. You have made great achievements this time, and you will be rewarded later." Dai Feng was afraid that the pressure on them was too great, so he added.


    "You can rest assured that we will do our best!" Lin Haoming said.


    Seeing Lin Haoming, several people nodded with satisfaction.


    Several leaders have to continue to discuss things. Lin Haoming and Lu Xiong have nothing to do here. Dai Feng gives them a token. With this token, they can go in and out of some places, including interrogating the two captured demon Xius.


    After the two left, Peng Chuhui wondered: "brother Lin, this task is not easy to handle. It''s too easy for the other party to get the news out. Even this spy may not be only one. Even if it''s just looking for a spy in the patrol camp, there are hundreds of teams, two or three thousand people in the patrol camp. Who will it be? How can I find it? "


    "Naturally, there are still some ways. Go and interrogate the two prisoners first!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Lin becomes a bamboo in the chest. Is there really any way?" Peng Chuhui looked at Lin Haoming''s calm appearance, but he was a little interested.


    "If you want to come up with a way, go to prison first!" Lin Haoming motioned with a token.


    "Good!" Peng Chuhui agreed that he would follow Lin Haoming. With Lin Haoming''s strength, he would take Lin Haoming as the main player at this time.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4709

    "Brother Lin, these two people have already recruited everything, but they are still useless. They don''t know who gave them the news." Peng Chuhui was embarrassed when he came out of the prison.


    "This is expected. If they could ask about it, manager Dai would have directly arrested people." Lin Hao is quite reasonable.


    "In that case, why did brother Lin go to ask?" Peng Chuhui asked.


    Lin Haoming did not hide, directly said: "I just see how much they know, who told them."


    "What do you see?" Peng Chuhui asked.


    "Both of them get information from above, and they convey it in a unified way. What does that mean? It shows that our spies are not short-term contacts, but trust each other, and... "Lin Haoming sneered.


    "And what?" Peng Chuhui asked.


    "And it''s likely to be someone who''s been lurking here for a long time and has some trust." Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Lin, it''s quite reasonable to say that, but it''s hard to find people like patrol camp who don''t have 100 and 80." Peng Chuhui said.


    "We have turned thousands of people into a hundred and eighty, and the rest is to see if there are any problems with these people, such as anomalies or sudden changes." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s not easy to understand." Peng Chuhui frowned again.


    "It''s not difficult either. Brother Peng, as long as I find a way to find out these people, I have my own way." Lin Haoming said mysteriously.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s confidence, Peng Chuhui nodded.


    Lin Haoming''s method is actually very simple. With his powerful cultivation, he can directly use the enchantment technique to lure the other party to tell the truth.


    Peng Chuhui not only has more than 100 years of working experience in patrol camp than Lin Haoming, but also has more rich interpersonal relationships than Lin Haoming. Naturally, he has more ways to collect personal information.


    Only half a month later, Peng Chuhui gave Lin Haoming the list that he thought might have problems. Although the number of people was 20 or 30 more than Lin Haoming imagined, reaching 120 or so, it was much better than checking the whole patrol camp.


    The next step is also simple. Lin Haoming directly disclosed the identity of the spy, and then began to question each team.


    This kind of thing seems simple. Even Peng Chuhui thinks that Lin Haoming can''t ask anything at all. However, since he did so, Lin Haoming''s deep meaning naturally made him cooperate.


    Then all the teams of patrol camp were called to Lin Haoming for questioning.


    Lin Haoming checks according to the personnel on the list. One by one, he passes by Lin Haoming. Every one who comes in, Lin Haoming exerts some enchanting skills. If there is a ghost in his heart, he will naturally tell the story.


    However, this kind of secret skill is not without some other influence. In addition to making Lin Haoming feel lost, the caster will tell the secret that he doesn''t want to know even Lin Haoming himself. The most dark side of every respectable generation will be revealed, making Lin Haoming speechless.


    Of course, the final result is good. Soon Lin Haoming found two spies.


    The two spies are still members of a small team. The reason why they became spies is also very simple. When they were patrolling many years ago, they were captured and defected.


    Although this one we found was only a spy in the patrol camp, we found the spy after all. It was only because Lin Haoming found it by his own means and it was hard to explain. Therefore, Lin Haoming still needs to think about it.


    Of course, it will be much easier to find some clues after finding people.


    In order to avoid his trouble, Lin Haoming deliberately made a few people who seemed to have a big problem, and then told his several subordinates to keep a good eye on them and pass on any news to him.


    Lin Haoming is very leisurely in this matter, but Peng Chuhui is very busy under Lin Haoming''s greeting.


    It was more than half a month. Lin Haoming had a lot of information on hand, and then found Dai Feng.


    "Why did you really find the spy?" Dai Feng also pays attention to Lin Haoming''s behavior these days, but Lin Haoming''s behavior makes him really can''t believe that he can find people in this way, so when Lin Haoming comes to him, he is also surprised.


    "My Lord, it''s really difficult to find out who the spy is without any clues. After all, it''s hard to find evidence, but do we really need evidence? More just need doubt. " Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "What do you say?" Dai Feng asked.


    "In the last few hundred years, the dozen or so people I picked out either suddenly seem to have become rich, or have some special behaviors, or at least make people feel unusual." Lin Haoming said.


    "You mean, let me arrest people and torture them without asking for evidence?" Dai Feng squints at Lin Haoming and asks.


    In the face of Dai Feng''s eyes, Lin Haoming still said: "it''s true."


    As for Lin Haoming''s attitude, Dai Feng began to meditate and then said, "this matter is waiting for me."


    Seeing what Dai Feng said, Lin Haoming knew that Dai Feng had already moved his mind, but I''m afraid he didn''t have the right to decide this kind of thing. After all, there were several experts who were also in the spirit period.


    However, it was only after a few days that the decision was made. However, he did not fully agree with Lin Haoming''s method. Instead, he first arrested several Yuanying periods involved in it, and first checked whether there were any above effects. If there were any, he would take further action.


    In this way, it took only two days to find the spy in Yuanying period. As the spy was found, another spy was also locked.


    So the task that seemed impossible was to dig out the two spies.


    Lu Xiong seems to be surprised to see such an effect. Although the two spies didn''t find anything valuable in the end, their original promises to Lin Haoming and Peng Chuhui have been fulfilled immediately and in public, which also shows the promise of the city leader.


    Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t care about this benefit, but he has a good excuse for his future advancement. As for Peng Chuhui, he was overjoyed. After all, he didn''t do anything in the whole process. He just ran errands and received goods like this. He just thought that following Lin Haoming would make a lot of money.


    With Lin Haoming using this method to find the two spies in the patrol camp, as Lin Haoming expected, Lu Xiong began to use Lin Haoming''s method to check the spies in some other key positions. For a moment, the whole shengxiao city became alarmed. However, although many people were wronged, it was also a harvest to find a few more.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4710

    After Lin Haoming was awarded a big prize, Lin Haoming deliberately chose to retreat bravely, indicating that he wanted to get so many benefits and practice.


    Dai Feng didn''t refuse Lin Haoming''s choice, and now the patrol of patrol camp has been put on hold. Here in shengxiao City, he is ready to take revenge on the demon kingdom.


    However, before the implementation of revenge, a thing that shocked the whole demon world happened, and a demon lord was born in the demon kingdom.


    This demon is named fengshu. He is a master of the blood Phoenix family in the demon realm. The blood Phoenix is the rarest branch of the Phoenix family. It is said that each one was born in blood and can be reborn in blood. Now fengshu has achieved the Mahayana period, which immediately increases the strength of the demon realm.


    This news also makes many people realize why the demon Kingdom has been acting frequently recently.


    When Lin Haoming heard the news, the third orifices were about to be lit, and the third part was about to condense.


    At this time, the two sides began to become particularly tense, and there was some friction on the border between the two ethnic groups. The patrol camp also resumed its patrol, but now the patrol has become a three team patrol, rather than a simple patrol of the border.


    Everything became urgent, but Lin Haoming soon heard that the first expert, long Butian, went to the demon Kingdom himself. A few years later, when he came back from the demon Kingdom, the tense situation suddenly calmed down, but there were also some changes. Although the boundary between the two groups was still the dead River, However, many of the lakes along the river are assigned to the demon kingdom. Lin Haoming has received orders here. Originally, two thirds of the dead lakes are under the jurisdiction of shengxiao city. Now almost all of the central areas are assigned to the demon kingdom. The place Lin Haoming used to patrol has also become the territory under the control of the demon kingdom, Shengxiao city is only responsible for part of the lake area near the south bank.


    Although many people are not happy with this result after they know it, they also know that in fact, the human demon Kingdom has taken advantage of it. After all, some lakes in the dead River Basin are not of much value. Now they just give each other a little face to show their respect for one more holy master in the demon kingdom, As long as longbutian, the first master of the demon world, is still there, then the sphere of influence of the demon world will not be able to cross the river of death. It''s just that for the human demon world, longbutian is also facing the fifth one yuan heaven robbery. If it can''t pass, then the demon world will occupy the most powerful power.


    As the place occupied by delivery and the time of tense confrontation gradually lost, the tension gradually began to weaken. I don''t know how many years more, tense confrontation finally became an ordinary inspection. At this time, Lin Haoming finally lit up the third hole star, and also had a third part.


    In shengxiao City, Lin Haoming also experienced nearly 400 years. With this third separation, Lin Haoming began to think about whether he would stay here or do something else.


    Lin Haoming wants to go to the demon kingdom to have a look, but it seems that there is no place where he can gather forces. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming decides to simply pretend to be an advanced monk to refine the void. In addition, this will lead to different results. Although it''s a little obvious that he has been promoted to refine the void after 400 years, he himself appears as a special friar, Even if someone talks about it, it''s normal.


    With such a decision, soon after Lin Haoming and Dai Feng said, followed by the start of the so-called closure of the impact of refining virtual bottleneck.


    A few years later, in the sky of shengxiao City, the evil Qi vibrated, the evil clouds surged, and the sky phenomena of refining emptiness appeared. The whole city was talking about who had achieved the realm of refining emptiness.


    "Haoming! I didn''t expect that in a short period of 400 years, you will be promoted to the next level. You are worthy of being a monk who has been promoted from the lower level controlled by the fairyland. You have broken the record of shengxiao city since it was recorded, and you have been promoted for more than 100 years. "


    After advanced so-called Lian Xu, Lin Haoming was summoned by Lu Xiong, and he was also smiling.


    "Lord Lu, I''m flattered. I''m lucky. And if it hadn''t been for Lord Lu''s reward, I wouldn''t have advanced so quickly. I don''t know how much time it would take just to collect materials." Lin Haoming is still responding modestly.


    Lu Xiong also said with a smile: "even so, it''s not easy for you, and you deserve the material I reward. I think you have some expectations when I come to you this time?"


    Lin Haoming also replied with a smile: "what your adult means is to rearrange my affairs?"


    "Ha ha, you''re right. After all, you''re a monk in the cultivation period, which can''t be compared with that in the spirit transforming period. Of course, I can see your ability, so I thought about it after I knew you were advanced. I''m going to give you some choices. What do you think?" Lu Xiong is very magnanimous signal way.


    Lin Haoming is also very guest way: "the Lord of the trouble."


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. If you''re not talented, I won''t hire you." Lu Xiong said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. What choice is the Lord going to give me?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "There are roughly three choices. The first is to stay in the cruising camp and be a deputy battalion commander, which can be regarded as assisting Dai Feng in his work. Later, if Dai Feng becomes an advanced combination or other appointment, I''m very optimistic about your promotion." Lu Xiong said straight.


    "What about the second one?" Lin Haoming is obviously not willing to stay.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s question, Lu Xiong also knew that Lin Haoming should not be willing to stay in the patrol camp, so he continued: "the second is to come to the city Lord''s mansion. There are many organizations under the city Lord''s mansion. I can arrange a specific position for you, but I can''t decide immediately what the position is."


    "What about the third one?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Third, there are some other friars'' cities under the jurisdiction of shengxiao city. If you want to show your talents in this field, I can also arrange it." Lu Xiong road.


    "To be the Lord of a city?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, the Lord of this city may not be able to guarantee it, but a city order can guarantee it. After all, you are just advanced in the cultivation of emptiness, and you have no experience in governing the city before. If you can show this ability, I can guarantee that you can become the Lord of a city in the future. Of course, these three options are very important, You don''t have to promise now. You can go back and think about it and decide. " Lu Xiong said more sincerely.


    "I don''t need to think about it. Choose the third one!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Are you sure?" Lu Xiong can see that Lin Haoming seems very determined, but he still asks.


    "Sure." Lin Haoming is very sure.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4711

    Seeing Lin Haoming''s affirmation again, Lu Xiong didn''t hesitate any more. He agreed directly: "well, in this case, you should go back first. After all, although there are many monks'' cities under the jurisdiction of shengxiao City, you need to make sure of the situation."


    "That''s no problem." Lin Haoming agreed directly.


    When Lin Haoming leaves, Lu Xiong sees Lin Haoming''s side hall. Dai Feng and Liang Guang come out together.


    "What do you think of Lin Haoming?" Lu Xiong asked directly.


    "Brother Dai is Lin Haoming''s direct superior, or listen to him, and before he also guessed that Lin Haoming would choose the third." Liang Guangxiao said.


    "If I was still before, I didn''t know much about Lin Haoming. I only knew that he was extremely firm in cultivation and had powerful means in fighting. Now I choose the third one for cultivation. After all, if I can become the leader of a city, I will get more resources." Dai Feng said simply.


    "I''ve seen many people who have a firm mind to practice, but few of them have such performance. They have advanced to practice in just 400 years. It''s estimated that this person''s intelligence is so high that it''s not impossible for him to practice to my level." Lu Xiong said with emotion.


    "Is your majesty going to woo him?" Liang Guang asked.


    "But he doesn''t have any special hobbies except cultivation? It''s not easy to get together! " Lu Xiong looked at Dai Feng and said.


    Liang Guang said with a smile: "adult, obsession with cultivation itself is also a hobby."


    "Oh! How do you say that? " Lu Xiong asked.


    "My Lord, why can Lin Haoming advance so quickly? Before, he said that he benefited from the reward of his Lord. It''s true. Where does the reward come from? It''s to find the spy. It can be seen that as long as he is given enough help in his cultivation, he will certainly do his best to serve the adults. " Liang Guangxiao said.


    "As you say, it''s good to give, but if I can give him good, others can also give it!" Lu Xiong frowned.


    "You are right, but the premise is that if Lin Haoming has no influence relationship, if he becomes your man, he will only accept the benefits of the adults and work for them." Liang Guang said with a smile.


    When Lu Xiong heard this, he suddenly opened up and looked at Liang Guang. "I understand what you mean, but how can I make him become my person and label him as my person?"


    "My Lord, in fact, it''s easy to say. At least with my knowledge of Lin Haoming, he will agree!" Liang Guang said with a smile.


    "So?" Lu Xiong asked.


    "My Lord, aren''t there some nice women in your wife''s house?" Liang Guang asked with a smile.


    "You mean to make him my brother-in-law?" Lu Xiong pondered.


    "My Lord, I don''t think it will go well!" Dai Feng cut in at this time.


    "Why does brother Dai say that?" Liang Guangqi asked strangely.


    Dai Feng, like Liang Guang, likes to play tricks and says directly: "with my understanding of this man and some similar experiences, this man can soar from the fairyland controlled lower world. It shows that he is extremely determined and not so easily shaken. Moreover, he is also extremely intelligent in his previous work. If I just find a few women to marry him, he will naturally understand, If you only want to control such a character, it may not be the best choice. It may be better to really make friends. "


    "Dai Feng, you are very optimistic about him!" Liang Guangxiao said.


    "Maybe it''s because he, like me, is rising from the fairyland." Dai Feng said.


    "Dai Feng, you''re right. It''s just that there will be no suitable person." Lu Xiong agreed with Dai Feng, but it seemed more difficult.


    "My Lord, if you really make such a decision, it is not true that there are no candidates?" Liang Guang suddenly pointed out.


    "Have you got the right person?" Lu Xiong asked unexpectedly.


    "My Lord, has rouyun fairy been a widow for more than ten thousand years?" Liang Guang asked.


    "Soft cloud? You think she''s right? My sister-in-law is a very independent person. I can''t influence her? " Lu Xiong has something to do with it.


    "My Lord, it''s not easy for you to show up, but it''s good for your wife to show up. It''s also right for your sister to care for her. Besides, rouyun fairy was brought up by her wife since childhood. She didn''t leave until her family gave it to you. The two sisters must have a lot of love." Liang Guang said with a smile.


    Lu Xiong nodded, but then shook his head and said, "what you said is really good, but madam, she does attach importance to this sister. If you know I''m for..."


    "My Lord, who said it was for you, my lord? You appreciate Lin Haoming and think it''s a good match with Ruoyun fairy." Liang Guangdao.


    "You can say that." Lu Xiong laughed.


    "I''m just talking about things!" Liang Guang still looks very innocent.


    "That''s settled. I''ll try. If I can''t, I''ll say it again. However, rou Yun has been lonely for so many years. It''s right to find a partner. I''m afraid Lin Haoming will have an idea. After all, rou Yun is a widow who has been married." Lu Xiong is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "My Lord, Lin Haoming is also a monk of Lian Xu. If he still dislikes this kind of thing, he is not worthy of Ruoyun fairy. Moreover, Ruoyun fairy is the monk of the peak of Lian Xu. It''s cheaper for him." Liang Guang said.


    "You''re right about that. That''s settled. Dai Feng, during this period of time, you can attract him. By the way, I''ll try to find out what he says. I''ll go to Lingyun city to find his wife." Lu Xiong said.


    After the matter was settled, Lu Xiong left the next day.


    Lingyun city is a big city thousands of miles away from shengxiao city. It is also the farthest city under the jurisdiction of shengxiao city. The city leader is Qu Ruyan, Lu Xiong''s wife.


    Lu Xiong''s wife also had the cultivation in the later period of practicing emptiness. Naturally, she was quite skillful in managing a city of monks similar to Qianguan city.


    In the morning, I just finished some work, and then I heard someone report that my husband came, so I went back to my bedroom.


    Seeing her husband, Qu Rouyan didn''t show her tenderness like other women. Instead, she asked like an ordinary man: "how can my husband come here suddenly? These days, it''s not easy for you to be in shengxiao city to guard against demons? "


    Lu Xiong has been used to his wife for a long time. He said directly, "it''s not that the situation is stable now. I think that I haven''t been with my wife for many years, so I came to have a look."


    "You don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything. Tell me what''s going on!" Qu Rouyan looked at her husband and shook her head.


    Lu Xiong''s wife saw through his mind, but he didn''t cover up any more. He said directly, "in fact, it''s because there''s a lower bound friar in my city who has been promoted to the rank of Lian Xu." Lu Xiong road.


    "What''s so strange about a friar who has been promoted to a higher level to practice nihility? Is there anything special?" As Qu Ruyan said, he began to take out the tea set and make tea for Lu Xiong, but he had already guessed some in his words.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4712

    Looking at his wife like this, Lu Xiong said with a smile, "if it''s an ordinary friar, I won''t care about it. It''s just because he''s flying up from the lower world controlled by the fairyland. Of course, if it''s just like this, I''ll pay more attention to it, and I won''t think about it because he''s advanced. It''s mainly because it took only 400 years for him to fly up to the next level."


    "Four hundred years later, you will be able to improve the cultivation of emptiness. It''s hard to accumulate mana for four hundred years." Qu Ruoyan is really interested at this time.


    "It''s true, and this person''s means are not weak. He can not only deal with three demon practitioners of the same level, but also find out two spies without any clues. No matter his mind, intelligence or means, he is the best one I have ever seen." Lu Xiong said.


    "What do you have to do with me when you say so much?" Qu Rou said so on her cigarette holder, but she sent the tea to Lu Xiong.


    Lu Xiong tasted a mouthful and said with a smile, "for so many years, my wife''s tea is the most fragrant."


    "You, at least, are also the elder of the fit period." Hearing her husband''s praise, although Qu Rouyan gave him a white look, his mouth did not relax, but his heart was a little more warm.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Lu Xiong also knows his wife''s mind, and he deliberately tastes it at this time.


    "Well, come on, you came to me to help you woo him?" Qu Rouyan asked cleverly.


    Lu Xiong nodded and shook his head and said, "yes, it''s not!"


    "Oh! What does that mean? " Qu Rouyan asked.


    Lu Xiong put down his tea cup, walked over, took his wife''s hand, and said softly, "I really appreciate this man, and I also want to pull him to my side. It''s really not his intention not to come to you. As far as I know, this man is not only outstanding, but also takes good care of others. When several of his subordinates follow him, he has never been deliberately driven to cheat or squeeze others, It''s not the kind of person who doesn''t know the world and doesn''t have a vicious heart. "


    "So what? You''re going to say it Lu Xiong has been selling things, but Qu Ruyan is a little impatient.


    "Didn''t I think that Rou Yun had been alone for so many years?" Lu Xiong said with a smile.


    "You think of that!" Qu Ruyan was surprised to hear this.


    "Rouyun lives in Fulong City alone these years. I''m going to send Lin Haoming to Fulong city as a city magistrate. First let them know each other, and then try to make a match. If it doesn''t work out, I don''t ask for it." Lu Xiong said what he thought.


    "She''s living in seclusion in Wolong, isn''t that right?" Qu Rouyan hesitated.


    "You elder sister, let me take some things with me, or let him take care of them more. Don''t you know each other well? Then we''ll find a way to make it up. " Lu Xiong said with a smile.


    "You''ve really moved your mind. Rouyun has been lonely for a long time. It''s really good to have a suitable partner. Over the years, her cultivation has been stuck in the middle of the cultivation. It''s mostly because of her mood problems. Maybe she can really help her." Qu Rouyan thought and agreed with her husband.


    Seeing that his wife agreed, Lu Xiong was also relieved.


    After a few days together, Lu Xiong returned to shengxiao city and then began to arrange the transfer.


    After being busy for more than a month, we finally got the result. Then we found Lin Haoming again and told him that we planned to send him to Fulong city as the city order.


    Lin Haoming knows Fulong City, but he doesn''t understand it. But this doesn''t prevent Lin Haoming from agreeing to Lu Xiong''s request.


    Lu Xiong asked Lin Haoming to go back and prepare first. He could take some of his men there, but before he left, he would do it again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know Lu Xiong''s intention, but since he said so, he agreed.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming inquired what the Fulong city was.


    Fulong city is not short from shengxiao city. If you fly to Liuzhi city in two or three days in Qianguan City, it will take you more than three and a half months. As a normal monk, you can''t arrive in three or two days. So you go to the common transmission array.


    The city is far away from the dead River, and prosperity does not depend on border trade. There are excellent fields near Fulong City, where many medicinal herbs are planted. It can be said that Fulong city is a city of medicinal herbs.


    The name of the city leader is Cai Yi, a monk in the middle of lianxu period. He has been the city leader of Fulong city for thousands of years.


    But in a short time, Lin Haoming can only know these.


    If you want to go to Fulong City, you can take some of your subordinates, Zhou Haiyan, Li Dahui, Chen Lehong, Xie Youbao and Tan Lefu. Lin Haoming asks them what they mean one by one.


    In recent years, with Lin Haoming, several people have more or less some awards. Chen Lehong and Xie Youbao are both advanced to the later stage, and Zhou Haiyan is at the peak of Yuan infant period, intending to impact the spirit.


    With Lin Haoming for more than 300 years, there was no accident, on the contrary, there was gain. This made several people excited about Lin Haoming''s invitation, and they agreed one after another without much consideration.


    For these people, Lin Haoming also promised that he would take care of them. Following Lin Haoming, these five people became Lin Haoming''s confidants.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming comes to Lu Xiong again. After seeing Lin Haoming, Lu Xiong just takes care of Lin Haoming, and then asks Lin Haoming to do a private affair for him.


    When Lu Xiong said it, Lin Haoming knew that Lu Xiong''s sister-in-law, who lived in seclusion in Fulong City, only brought a letter and some articles. Lin Haoming naturally agreed to take care of one or two. As for taking care of one or two, Lin Haoming only thought it was a scene. After all, he knew that there was such a person, how could he not take care of him.


    In the demon world, there are transmission arrays in important friars'' cities, but the price of the transmission array is not affordable by ordinary people. Each transmission consumes at least one high-level magic stone, plus some other magic stones. In other words, a transmission requires more than 10000 magic stones. Even yuan infant friars can not easily afford such a high price, and the use of the transmission array is not easy, Unless there is a war or an emergency, it must be borne by the friars themselves. Therefore, even Lin Haoming is paying his own money now.


    Fortunately, it can transmit six people at a time, which is just right now.


    Has promised to follow Lin Haoming, Dai Feng there is no dilemma, soon five people in a few days are ready for everything, now with Lin Haoming into the transmission array.


    When a few people came out of the teleportation array, a young man was waiting here, looking at a few people. Then he came to Lin Haoming and said, "Lin chengling, the Lord of the city is waiting for him in the Lord''s mansion."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4713

    "Lord Cai!" Lin Haoming looked at the white and fat man, but he didn''t expect that the Lord of Fulong city was so rich.


    "Lin Cheng Ling, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Cai Yi greets Lin Haoming with a smile, as if they had been friends for a long time.


    In fact, the city leader really looks very friendly. Although Lin Haoming came here, which is what he decided half a month ago, Cai Yi seems to have done everything. Everything is well prepared, even several of Lin Haoming''s subordinates have arranged it.


    Lin Haoming is somewhat strange, but he can also feel that this may be inspired by Lu Xiong, but no matter what, good is better than bad.


    Next, Lin Haoming was settled in chengling mansion, which was built by the city of friars. Chengling mansion and Chengzhu mansion are located in the north of the center and the south of the center. The mansion is much larger than Lin Haoming''s original residence in Liuzhi City, and the officials and servants are well equipped. There is no need for Lin Haoming to worry about anything.


    After living here, Lin Haoming took over the business at random. Sure enough, as he knows, the most important thing in Fulong city is the cultivation and trading of medicinal materials. Although most of them are basic medicinal materials, the quantity and variety are really amazing. Moreover, Lin Haoming also found that Xinglong chamber of Commerce also has a branch here, and the president of the branch is also an expert in refining the void, just unlike in the northwest, Xinglong chamber of commerce is so powerful, after all, it is still the influence area of Mei Changchun.


    After learning about the situation here, Lin Haoming finally began to use it. As he started to use it, Lin Haoming pondered that after he stabilized, he would separate himself and stay, and then make plans. However, before that, Lin Haoming still finished Lu Xiong''s advice and handed over some things.


    Lu Xiong''s sister-in-law lives in a very remote part of the city. Naturally, Lin Haoming didn''t pass by as a city magistrate, and he found a place quietly.


    It''s a small looking courtyard, which makes it hard for Lin Haoming to believe that it''s the residence of a master in the middle of refining virtual.


    After knocking on the door, a girl who looked like 17 or 18 years old opened the door. The girl only had Yuan Ying''s later cultivation. She knew at a glance that she could not be the master. She looked up and down at Lin Haoming and asked, "who are you? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m Lin Haoming. I''m entrusted by Master Lu to transfer some things." Lin Haoming looked at the girl''s suspicious appearance, and directly explained her intention.


    "So you are the new city magistrate. Come in and wait at the gate." When the girl heard this, she said, and ran in.


    Lin Haoming looked inside the courtyard wall and planted a lot of herbs. It seems that the owner here is also proficient in this field.


    After a while, the girl came back. Looking at Lin Haoming, she didn''t have a multi-channel: "master is making pills, at least half a day."


    "I''ll wait!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "OK, you can sit at the stone table over there. I''ll make you a pot of tea." The girl didn''t seem to be more formal because of Lin Haoming''s strength, just like facing an ordinary stranger.


    Lin Haoming listened and found it interesting, so he sat down.


    After a while, the girl brought out a set of tea sets, put them on the stone table and began to make tea.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl''s technique, but he was very skilled, obviously quite proficient in this aspect.


    Just for a moment, Lin Haoming smelled the faint aroma of tea, rich but refreshing.


    "This is the tea made by the master. Please enjoy it." After the girl finished, she put a cup directly in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl and took a sip of the tea. The tea contained some vitality, but it was the second. Refreshing was the most special.


    "Good tea!" Lin Haoming can''t help sighing.


    "Of course, it''s good tea. The master made it himself." The young girl is quite proud.


    Looking at the free and easy girl, Lin Haoming asked, "are you a disciple of Mrs. Qu? How long have you been following? "


    "It''s not too long. It''s less than a thousand years. My elder martial sister has been following my master for more than 3000 years." Said the girl.


    "Is there only the three of you living here?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Didn''t lord Lu tell you anything before he asked you to come?" The girl asked strangely.


    "Just ask me to hand over something. If you need anything, let me help as much as possible." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "In fact, there is no need." The girl was very clear.


    Lin Haoming is more and more interesting. Although the girl is a disciple, she seems to be able to make decisions. This makes Lin Haoming more curious about the host here.


    Lin Haoming sits and drinks tea. After a few words, he knows that the girl''s name is Fu ting and her elder martial sister is Zhou Shu. Both of them were brought up by Qu rouyun. Zhou Shu has already achieved the mid-term cultivation of the spirit, and she is about to become a God.


    From this point of view, Qu rouyun didn''t pick up people casually. Obviously, he also valued the two people''s good qualities, so he accepted them as disciples.


    After a few words of chatting, Fu Ting began to collect medicinal materials planted in the yard. Judging from her skilled skills, it is obvious that this is what she often does.


    After the collection, the girl began to simply deal with these herbs, and Lin Haoming watched her do it. After a while, Lin Haoming suddenly said: "Fu Ting, even if the first sun flower is picked, if it''s not to be carried, it can be preserved by directly drying it in the sun."


    "Of course I know. These are all refined in these days. I don''t care about one day or two!" Hear Lin Haoming''s words, Fu Ting is still very proud.


    But after packing up, she looked at Lin Haoming again and asked, "do you know alchemy?"


    "I''m controlled by the fairyland, so I need to rely on myself. Alchemy is really proficient." Lin admitted.


    "Oh?" Fu Ting seems to have some disbelief.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "the herbs you collected just now should be a kind of powerful elixir to help break through cultivation. However, there are a little more Shouyang flowers in the herbs. It may be better to remove 20% of them."


    "If you take 20% off, it won''t be enough!" Fu Ting seems to have a lot of research on this pill and directly negates Lin Haoming''s statement.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "this is because you don''t purify the liquid medicine when you refine it. Either you can''t achieve your cultivation mana, or you lack your technique."


    "This elixir is only aimed at the friars of Yuanying period, and the master also made it in this way." Fu Ting is a little unconvinced this time.


    Lin Haoming said directly: "so, there are some mistakes in your master''s technique."


    "Master is highly accomplished in alchemy. How can it be wrong?" Fu Ting immediately objected.


    "That''s not necessarily true. If Lin Cheng Ling is proficient in Dan Dao, he can learn from each other!" Just then, a soft voice came out of a room.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4714

    Out of the door came a woman who looked about the same age as Fu ting. Although she looked about the same age, she was more dignified.


    "Mrs. Qu!" Lin Haoming got up and said hello.


    "Lin Cheng Ling is very polite. Please sit down. I haven''t asked you what happened just now." Qu rouyun seems to care about Lin Haoming''s technique.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Lin has never seen the original technique, we can only say it after seeing it."


    "This is simple. If Lin Cheng Ling doesn''t feel disturbed, I can demonstrate it directly." Qu rouyun said.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming only felt that the woman really cared about this aspect, so he nodded.


    "Zhou Shu, get ready!" Qu rouyun saw that Lin Haoming agreed and immediately ordered his disciples to come.


    After a while, Qu rouyun and Lin Haoming entered the room where she came out before. It was also a alchemy room.


    Qu rouyun directly took out a piece of material and began to refine the pills in front of Lin Haoming. He smelted the liquid and removed the impurities. It can be said that all at once.


    Wait until the time of condensing pills, Qu rouyun asked: "Lin Cheng Ling, what''s the problem?"


    Lin Haoming did not say much. He directly took out a Dan stove, took a portion of medicinal materials from Zhou Shu''s hand, and then began to smelt the liquid, and then took out the impurities. However, the medicinal materials Lin Haoming added were the same as those of Shouyang flower, which had two less ingredients, but the technique seemed really different from Qu rouyun.


    Qu rouyun saw Lin Haoming''s method, but he was so absorbed for a moment, and then a burning smell came out.


    Lin Haoming was not disturbed by any interference and soon refined the pills.


    Qu rouyun didn''t care about his failure because he was distracted. When Lin Haoming finished refining, he took Lin Haoming''s pill, studied it carefully, and even put one in his mouth. After a while, he sighed: "Lin chengling''s method is really extraordinary. It''s really softer and easier to refine. When it hits the bottleneck, the effect will be better."


    "Ah Fu Ting was a little surprised to hear master''s words. She didn''t expect that Lin Haoming really had such a way. Even master felt inferior.


    "Don''t make a fuss. The way of alchemy is not so simple. If Lin Cheng Ling has time, he can communicate more." Qu rouyun indicated.


    "Naturally, there is no problem. By the way, Master Lu asked me to bring it to you!" Lin Haoming said and handed the letter and a storage bag to each other.


    After Qu rouyun took it over, he looked at it and didn''t say anything. Then he said, "Lin Cheng Ling went there specially. Before that, he made a batch of pills. It''s late in the night. I''m neglecting."


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. qu." Lin Haoming said magnanimously.


    "If Lin Cheng Ling doesn''t feel late, Fu Ting, go and prepare some food and wine!" Qu rouyun said.


    "Yes, master!" The girl immediately ran into the room. After a while, she put wine and vegetables beside the stone table in the yard.


    The dishes are rather light, but the wine immediately gives off a strong aroma when poured out.


    Although she invited Lin Haoming to sit down for dinner, Mrs. Qu didn''t seem to be good at communication. After a while, the things she talked about turned into medicinal materials and pills. When she talked about these things, she paid special attention to them, and at the same time, she became an exchange of experience.


    When the sun came up, Lin Haoming felt that it was late, so he got up and left.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming didn''t specially come to this lady Qu''s side. Instead, he put more emphasis on the jurisdiction of the city. The city leader Cai really decentralized his power. Many things seemed to be very cooperative. It was convenient for Lin Haoming to do things.


    Although several subordinates were better at fighting and killing, they were more efficient with the cooperation of the city leader. Soon, they were worthy of the name.


    Half a year later, at the peak of the collection of medicinal materials, Lin Haoming was a city magistrate in his first year, so he did his duty very well. He inspected everywhere, walked through the fields, and then went to Fangshi to see the trading situation here.


    In Lin Haoming directly to the Xinglong chamber of Commerce here, did not expect to see Qu rouyun also with Fu Ting here.


    "Lin Cheng Ling!" Lin Haoming didn''t greet them, but Fu Ting called playfully.


    "Are you here, too?" Lin Haoming saw it and laughed.


    "Every year when we receive the goods, we will choose some herbs that we don''t have at home." Fu Ting explained.


    "Lin Cheng Ling and Mrs. Qu are also acquaintances. How about going upstairs together?" Guishu''an, President of the chamber of Commerce Branch, is also a monk in the cultivation period. When Lin Haoming came here today, he naturally came out to welcome him.


    "President GUI, don''t use it. I''ll take things and go." Qu rouyun doesn''t seem to like dealing with people and refuses directly.


    Seeing her saying so, GUI Shu''an can only smile and say nothing. After all, he is only in the early stage of practicing emptiness. Qu rouyun''s cultivation is the first person in the whole Fulong City, and even Cai Yi is not as good as her.


    If the cultivation is at the same level, it''s better to be in the demon world than in the fairy world. Generally speaking, Qu rouyun has gone through several natural disasters. Qu rouyun has gone through five natural disasters, while Cai Yi has only gone through three. Naturally, Qu rouyun is a little stronger.


    After a while, the shopkeeper here, who is also the vice president of the club, ran out and asked, "Mrs. Qu, I''ve seen what you want. Maybe there''s nothing here?"


    "Didn''t you say that ten thousand round flowers arrived this month?" Fu Ting was a little angry when she heard that.


    "It''s true that they have arrived, but Mrs. Qu doesn''t have the grade you want." The vice president is the president.


    "That''s true. It''s a waste of our time." Hearing this, Fu Ting is a little angry.


    "Well, no more. Let''s go!" Qu rouyun said, and then nodded slightly toward Lin Haoming. He said hello and left.


    "Mrs. Qu wants wanlunhua. What kind of elixir is it going to make?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "She wants to refine reincarnation pill." GUI Shuan affirmed.


    "Is that kind of pill that consciousness falls into reincarnation after taking it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s right. Mrs. Qu has gone through five times of heaven''s calamity. The sixth time is not so easy. After all, she only has medium-term cultivation. If she is not afraid in the later stage, I heard that she failed many times in the later stage because she was stuck in the heart. Now I''m going to try whether this reincarnation pill helps." GUI Shuan said.


    "She is the sister-in-law of Master Lu." Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "Ha ha, even if it is like this, cultivation can''t be saved, and the way of heaven is still unstoppable." Guishu an pointed to the upper road.


    Lin Haoming looked at his actions and couldn''t help thinking. Lu Xiong asked him to come here. Does he want to help this man in this respect?


    "Does president GUI know why she has a heart demon?" Lin Haoming asked directly, think this is not a secret.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4715

    Guishu an directly invited Lin Haoming to the upstairs, and sat down to drink tea while chatting.


    Just like Lin Haoming thought, Qu Ruyun''s affair is really no big secret. It turns out that Lu Xiong''s sister-in-law originally had a husband, and they were very affectionate. Qu Ruyun''s talent is excellent, and she advanced to refine Qi very early, but after refining Qi, she needed a rare herb, which is only available in demon kingdom, The husband, who also dotes on his wife, runs to shengxiao city to find a chance to change. But he doesn''t know why. At last, in the dead lake, he hears that he was schemed when he was trading with the people in the demon kingdom.


    After knowing this, Lin Haoming also understood why Lu Xiong became the master of shengxiao city ten thousand years ago. I''m afraid that to some extent, there was a relationship between the husband of Mrs. Qu and the city.


    President GUI has told everything in detail. Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether he meant it or not. But he must have his own ability to become the president of the Star Dragon chamber of Commerce. In the early days of practicing emptiness, Lin Haoming was in charge of the two stars in the Star Dragon chamber of Commerce. He didn''t believe that he had no means.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming is in the chengling mansion. As a result, Fu Ting comes and says that her master invited her. Seeing this, Lin Haoming doesn''t shirk. He directly handles the matter at hand and follows her.


    What''s more, as like as two peas of the song, Lin Hao Ming discovered that the place is still very clear and it is not different from the one he came to six months ago. Even the dishes he prepared were exactly the same as those at that time.


    "Lin Cheng Ling, I''m sorry to ask you to come in my busy schedule." After Qu rouyun came out, he was polite.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile, "Mrs. Qu, you''re welcome. I don''t know what she wants from me."


    "It''s nothing. I want to communicate with Lin Cheng Ling on the way of alchemy." Qu rouyun then made a gesture to let Lin Haoming sit down.


    Lin Haoming sat down and soon understood each other''s meaning. It turned out that Qu rouyun was still thinking about that round of Huidan. Because there was no wanlunhua with strong enough medicinal power, he thought of his own refining technique and expected to make a breakthrough in this aspect.


    After knowing this, Lin Haoming pondered for a while and deliberately asked, "Mrs. Qu, do you know what the role of reincarnation Dan is?"


    "I naturally know that if I take it, I will fall into reincarnation like a piece of white paper, because it seems to be reborn again. Some people''s character will change because of reincarnation Dan, but it will not have any impact on me for the monks with low accomplishments." Qu rouyun is sure.


    "Since you know you won''t change, what''s the use of taking it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Cheng Ling, what do you mean?" Qu rouyun frowned slightly.


    "Since you know that you won''t change, it means that this reincarnation Dan doesn''t work for you. You know what your inner demons are." Lin Haoming straight white road.


    Seeing what Lin Haoming said, Qu rouyun bit his lip, then looked at Lin Haoming and sighed: "my inner demons have trapped my cultivation for many years. In the middle of that year, I was lucky. Now, for more than ten thousand years, I have been trapped in the middle. There are still hundreds of years left for my sixth time to practice emptiness. In the middle of my cultivation, I can live through the seventh time at most, But there are not a few who fell for the sixth time. "


    "So Mrs. Qu actually wants to live." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Cheng Ling, what do you mean by that? Of course my master wants to live." Fu Ting is not happy.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, laughed, and then continued: "since you want to live, why do you have to struggle for a person who is looking for his own death."


    "Lin Cheng Ling, you insulted my husband." Qu Ruyun''s voice became cold.


    "Mrs. Qu always felt guilty for him, because he went to shengxiao city for you at the beginning, and then contacted the seller in the demon kingdom to trade. As a result, he was plotted. If he had told you and then went, would you accompany him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, it''s dangerous to trade with the demon''s demon repair." Qu rouyun affirmed.


    "You know the danger, but he doesn''t know it himself. Why should he go without you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He just wanted to surprise me." Qu judo.


    "No, he just wants to express himself. Even if he doesn''t practice void cultivation, he can also accomplish some things. He just shows inferiority. I heard that when you married him, he was in the middle stage of transforming the spirit, but you were in the early stage. As a result, when you advanced to cultivate void, he was still in the period of transforming the spirit. He just felt that he didn''t deserve you, and wanted to show that he matched you, As a result, he played himself off. " Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Lin Cheng Ling, you have gone too far." After listening to Qu rouyun, he stares at Lin Haoming and looks angry.


    "I''m just telling the truth. If it''s me, I''ll make an appointment for you to go with me. There''s a monk named Lian Xu. I don''t think the demon monk in the demon Kingdom dare to do anything. The first way of cultivation is self-protection. The second way is continuous improvement. He''ll die for a little vanity. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t deserve you." Lin Haoming is even less hospitable.


    "You... Lin chengling, I didn''t invite you to listen to this." Qu rouyun stood up directly.


    "Before Mr. Lu asked me to come here, he specially reminded me to take care of you. At that time, I didn''t know what he meant. Now I think it''s mostly about your current situation. I guess he thinks that I can control the lower world in the fairyland, and there must be some special means, so he hopes to help you. But I''ve made it very clear that you''ve got your own corner, If you don''t want to figure it out, I can''t help it. If you think I''m an eyesore, you can talk to Mr. Lu and change places. " When Lin Haoming saw her, he was really angry and even more impolite.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s impolite words, Qu rouyun doesn''t say anything any more. He just stares at Lin Haoming and seems to be lost in meditation.


    Lin Haoming suddenly said this, but it''s not without a purpose. In fact, after he came here, Lin Haoming found that Cai Yi said it''s a good idea to delegate power to himself. But on the other hand, it''s really time-consuming. In the past six months, he hardly has much time to practice. Relying on his own refining chaos, it''s a bit slow, If rouyun is angry at his words, it''s not bad to change places. If rouyun is moved by himself and breaks the demonic barrier, he can be regarded as making contributions in front of Lu Xiong. Then it''s more convenient for him to do anything later. Even if he leaves a separation behind, even if the separation is not as good as his consciousness control, it''s not a problem for someone to take care of him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4716

    "Lin chengling, you have a big temper!" Fu Ting this time, but followed to call up, as if compared to Qu rouyun she is more anxious.


    "Fu Ting, you and Zhou Shu go to Fangshi together and buy some wine back!" Qu rouyun suddenly said.


    "Master!" Fu Ting realized that this is the master to send himself away, some are not willing to get up.


    "Go Qu rouyun spoke again.


    Looking at the master''s resolute attitude, Fu Ting has no way. She runs inside and calls her elder martial sister. They go together.


    "My two disciples, Zhou Shu, are very obedient, but have no opinions. Fu Ting, on the contrary, is always around me When the two disciples went out, Qu rouyun said.


    "Mrs. Qu seems to agree with me." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I''ve been guilty for so many years. I want to get rid of it, but I can''t do it!" Qu rouyun is helpless.


    "The demons in our mind can only be broken by ourselves. Even if we are aware of it, we can''t do it if our mind is not firm enough. If we can''t be firm in this aspect, no matter how well qualified we are, we will stagnate sooner or later." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Cheng Ling is a friar who flies up. It''s not easy to walk step by step in the lower world, not to mention that you are still the one who flies up in the lower world controlled by the fairyland. It''s more difficult to cultivate. I think you are extremely determined to go to the present. What can you do?" Qu rouyun asked again.


    "Mrs. Qu has been studying Dan Tao all these years. She wants to change her mind, but she seems to have failed." Lin Haoming said.


    "Indeed Qu rouyun did not deny that, at this time, she did not cover up in the face of Lin Haoming.


    "If I encounter the same thing, then there are only two ways. The first is to forget him, just like Mrs. Qu, and find something to transfer my energy. If I am really unforgettable and unwilling to put it down, I will find a way to save him even if I have exhausted all my efforts." Lin Haoming said.


    "People are gone. How can they be saved?" Qu rouyun shook his head.


    "In fact, Mrs. Qu didn''t want to save her life at all, so she chose to forget it for many years." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s not unexpected, it''s unrealistic!" Qu rouyun shook his head.


    "Mrs. Qu should have heard about reincarnation. If you really remember him deeply, you will try even the things in the rumor, but Mrs. Qu has obviously not moved her mind. It can be seen that your feelings for him are not as high as I said, and even your mind is focused on alchemy, not on finding the murderer to kill him, Mrs. Qu thinks it''s not worth it. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Cheng Ling can say such a thing. Is it because Lin Cheng Ling has such a woman?" Qu rouyun asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming thought of the person who had been sealed in the eighteen merit beads. A smile flashed across his mouth and said, "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will try my best, even to pieces."


    "It seems that compared with Lin chengling, my feelings are just jokes." Qu rouyun suddenly sighed.


    "What? Do you think I''m telling the truth? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Qu rouyun sighed again: "my feeling is very sensitive, at least I can feel the heart of Lin Cheng."


    "Ha ha, my affairs are more complicated than you think." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "But Lin Cheng Ling is much more determined." Qu rouyun suddenly smiles.


    "Maybe." Lin Haoming laughed again.


    "I don''t know what the woman who made Lin Cheng Ling so unforgettable looks like? Can you tell me one or two? " Qu rouyun became more and more curious.


    "I''d rather not. I admit there are. In fact, there are more than one!" Lin Haoming said.


    "How many parts of feelings can be divided?" Hearing this, Qu rouyun was a little strange again.


    "If each one is more than everyone else''s!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "How to explain?" Qu rouyun asked.


    "If I accept more feelings, I will have more responsibility and more pressure, but sometimes I feel that emotions are not pure." Lin Haoming did not elaborate, but also showed his attitude.


    "Lin Cheng Ling is the most special person I have ever met." Qu Ruyun can''t help feeling.


    "Perhaps?" Lin Haoming thought about these years of experience, he also shook his head.


    "I don''t know what plans Lin chengling will have in the future?" Qu rouyun asked.


    "Do your own thing now, but later." Lin Haoming said simply.


    "Lin Cheng Ling is really simple."


    "Things change rapidly, just like Mrs. Qu, aren''t you worried about the future Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s true that if I fail, my life will be over. If I think about it carefully, there''s really no need to tangle." Qu rouyun seems to have some ideas.


    "That''s right. I don''t have any more. Why do I still struggle with emotion?" Lin Haoming also laughed.


    "Talking with Lin Cheng Ling makes me suddenly enlightened. After this time, I plan to close the door again." Qu judo.


    "Can I help Mrs. Qu in a few words?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Sometimes, some things are just a little bit off!" Qu Ruyun seems to be in a good mood.


    "Yes, you just lack a chance to let go." Lin Haoming nodded.


    In this way, the two people chatted with each other. When the two disciples came back, they found that their master and Lin Haoming had a very happy chat, and even started to talk in the evening.


    Lin Haoming did talk to her all night. In Lin Haoming''s opinion, Qu rouyun hasn''t been in touch with anyone for a long time. Her status is rather awkward. No one has told her what she really wants to know over the years. In fact, her demons are not difficult to solve.


    After leaving, Lin Haoming continued to do what his city order should do, while Qu Ruoyun really began to close the door after finishing for a year.


    Lin Haoming also no longer considers her matter, regardless of the success or failure, regarding oneself, actually does not have too big significance.


    Lin Haoming plans to prepare for two years, when everything here is on the right track, and then try to go to the demon world to have a look.


    Two years later, just when Lin Haoming was about to leave, he suddenly called his own consciousness to himself. This sudden change surprised Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming then directly used the method of consciousness blink to transfer his own consciousness to Liuzhi city.


    Lin Haoming is still the first time to use this method in a long distance. When he was close, he couldn''t feel anything at all. At such a long distance, Lin Haoming felt that his consciousness seemed to ride the transmission array, but the transmission array connected his own body and separation. Even when he was transmitting consciousness, Lin Haoming could sense the separation on the seventh floor. If he could, Even directly to the other side, but now Lin Haoming is still in the body of Liuzhi city.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4717

    When Lin Haoming felt that his mind and mind soon merged with each other, he found that he had not changed anything except his cultivation strength.


    After the fusion, Lin Haoming soon received the memory of the separation for more than 400 years. At this time, he realized that the original separation summoned the Lord''s consciousness was because Liu Qi succeeded in transforming the deity. Now she has entered the stage of consolidating her cultivation. After her transformation, it is obvious that she can not stay in Liuzhi city. However, the Liu family has become more and more powerful.


    It wasn''t long after Liu Qi''s promotion that the Lin family came. Lin Tong, Lin Zhao and Liu mu all came one after another. At this time, Lin Haoming also showed his later cultivation, which seems to be able to impact the spirit in the near future.


    Lin Haoming entertained the Lin family to stay, and soon Lin Tong summoned himself to discuss the next thing.


    It''s also very simple. Of course, Liu Qi can no longer be the leader of Liuzhi city. This position must be given up. However, Liu Mu had made arrangements before that. He decided to let his grandson Liu Qing retire from the chamber of Commerce and take over the position of his daughter. If Lin Tong agreed to do so, it turned out that Liu Qi was willing to support Lin Tong, the elder of the Lin family, after he was promoted.


    For the support of the Liu family, Lin Tong naturally needs it. As his cultivation has advanced to the later stage of deification, his discourse in the Lin family has become more and more intense, and his desire for power has also been strengthened. Although Liu Mu and Liu Qi are not members of the Lin family, the Lin family itself relies on the chamber of Commerce, so it is the same to be able to support him in the chamber of Commerce.


    After confirming the deal, Lin Haoming, the middleman, didn''t need his consent, so the matter was decided. As for what happened later, it depends on how to arrange it later.


    Two years later, Liu Qi officially became the head of the chamber of Commerce, and Lin Haoming and Liu Qi returned to the former Guancheng life together.


    Lin Haoming still exists in Lin''s courtyard, but Liu Qi becomes the steward of the chamber of Commerce in qianguancheng, so he also has his own courtyard.


    Dongxue still follows Lin Haoming, and her cultivation has reached the yuan infant stage, but she doesn''t want to leave Lin Haoming, just hopes to take care of her family.


    With the experience of shengxiao City, Lin Haoming also plans to establish his own power here. The Liu family is very united. If he controls the Liu family in turn, it''s a good choice.


    Considering that there is always Cai Yi on the other side of Fulong City, it is not convenient for Lin Haoming to show his skill. Although there is one more Division now, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. He plans to put his main energy on this side and straighten things out first. Of course, before that, he should at least improve his superficial strength cultivation, otherwise it is really hard to say, However, because he was not in a hurry before, he entered the later stage for only two hundred years. Now he is going to transform the spirit. Lin Haoming plans to wait a little while, and wait for the stability of Fulong City, and then make the layout.


    With such a plan, after the Qianguan City stabilized, Lin Haoming used the means of consciousness transfer, and the main consciousness returned to the noumenon.


    Not long after the main consciousness returned to the noumenon, Lin Haoming knew from the noumenon memory that Qu rouyun had succeeded in the later stage of the progressive stage.


    Lin Haoming was slightly surprised by this news. After all, a man who has been haunted by the heart devil for thousands of years is surprised that he broke the heart devil because of his own words.


    Just when Lin Haoming was surprised, Lin Haoming got the news that Lu Xiong was going to visit the city of monks from all sides. Of course, Fulong city was also among them. As a newly appointed City magistrate, in order to cope with the inspection, he naturally became busy again.


    A year later, Lu Xiong arrived in Fulong City, and Lin Haoming followed Cai Yi to greet his boss.


    It is very different from the influence of the northwest chamber of Commerce. Here, the Lord of the city has absolute power. Even the Xinglong chamber of commerce is also a leader in the empty period, but it is not qualified to stand in front of the inspection.


    Cai Yi seems very cautious about Lu Xiong''s arrival, but Lin Haoming can see that Cai Yi is actually Lu Xiong''s confidant.


    When inspecting the inside and outside of the city, Cai Yi follows him. When Lu Xiong asks questions, he is also responsible for answering them. Moreover, Lu Xiong never doubts, which shows his trust in him.


    However, after a few days of inspection, Lu Xiong hasn''t left yet. As a result, Fu Ting comes and tells herself that her master is invited, and Lu Xiong is also here.


    It''s normal for Lu Xiong to visit his sister-in-law, but is it because he wakes up Qu rouyun?


    Thinking, Lin Haoming follows Fu ting to Qu Ruyun. As soon as he enters the door, he sees Lu Xiong in front of him. Besides Qu Ruyun, there is also a woman who is similar to her.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that what Hequ rouyun had grown up in some imagination was mostly her sister, Qu Ruyan, who was Lu Xiong''s wife.


    "Master Lu." Lin Haoming game strange looking at them, do not know each other what this means.


    "Haoming is here. Let''s sit down. Today is not an inspection tour. It''s a family gathering." Lu Xiong said with a smile, as if to make the atmosphere relaxed.


    Lin Haoming nodded, but looked at the two people still feel a little suspicious.


    "This is Rouyan, rouyun''s sister." Lu Xiong also introduced himself.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu!" Lin Haoming is a guest.


    "Thanks to you, I want to thank you this time." Qu Rouyan said with a smile.


    "No, I didn''t do anything." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "But my little sister said you woke her up. You are too modest!" Qu Rouyan said with a smile.


    "That''s it Lu Xiong followed suit¡° Haoming, you don''t need to be modest. This time rouyun is really advanced because of your guidance. Besides, she says that you are also very accomplished in alchemy. You are not under her years of intensive research. "


    "At that time, in the lower world, everything depended on myself, so I had to study it." Lin Haoming found an excuse to explain.


    "That''s right. If you are not proficient in alchemy, it''s really hard for you to practice in the lower world. However, if you can get rouyun''s affirmation, you can see that your means are really high. It''s really right to come to Fulong city." Lu Xiong said with a smile.


    Qu Rouyan also said with a smile: "rouyun, in recent years, in addition to us, few people can let her admire, and even fewer people can let her listen. Haoming, you have been alone since you came here. My sister has been lonely until now. I don''t think it''s as good as you two to get along with each other."


    "Well?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately looked at them with wide eyes. It was obvious that this incident was a bit unexpected for Lin Haoming. Subconsciously, he said: "Madam Lu, this..."


    But before he spoke, Lu Xiong waved to him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4718

    "Haoming, you don''t dislike my sister-in-law. Have you ever married someone?" Lu Xiong didn''t wait for Lin Haoming to say anything, so he asked.


    "Of course I don''t mind. It''s just that it''s a bit sudden!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Suddenly it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t mind!" Lu Xiong said with a smile, as if Lin Haoming had agreed.


    Lin Haoming looks at Qu Ruyun and finds that Qu Ruyun looks at her sister unexpectedly. Obviously, she doesn''t seem to be angry with her about this.


    Qu Ruyun is really surprised. She does have some different opinions about Lin Haoming, but she has never thought of being with Lin Haoming. At this time, she remembers that her sister and brother-in-law arrived before. Her sister asked her some questions, and she seems to mention Lin Haoming specially. She also says that she really has some different feelings about him. Does this make her sister feel that she has a mind for Lin Haoming, For a moment, she was in a bit of a mess.


    "Haoming, since you wake up rouyun, you naturally know that rouyun is still very attentive to her feelings, and you are good at Dan Dao. If you all have something in common, rouyun is not like me. She pays more attention to her family. If you are together, I believe it will be very good." Qu Ruoyan also spoke at this time.


    "Sister, I haven''t thought about it either!" Qu rouyun finally spoke,


    "Rou Yun, before I asked you, you didn''t mean that Lin Haoming was different from the people he met before, and you didn''t hate him." Qu Rouyan asked with a smile.


    "I..." in front of her sister''s words, Qu rouyun didn''t know how to respond.


    "I''m sorry. Since Lin Haoming doesn''t mind, what''s the matter? You''re all friars. Don''t be so fussy." Qu Rouyan said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Lin Haoming and rouyun are interested in you. You decide for yourself. You have to think about it. I''ll give you a pot of wine. Before I finish, you answer me." Lu Xiong put on the posture of being the master.


    Lin Haoming looks at these two people, and estimates that they are both prepared. One is for his sister, and the other doesn''t know what the purpose is.


    In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t think Qu Ruyun is the right woman for him. Although Liu Qi''s cultivation is weaker than Qu Ruyun''s, his means are better. For himself, Liu Qi is more suitable than Qu Ruyun to rule eight levels. Of course, this is also the reason why Lin Haoming said before that his feelings are not pure.


    "How can you be so domineering as a boss? Haoming, take your time to think about it. My sister is thin skinned, so you should take care of it yourself." Qu Rouyan white Lu Xiong a way.


    Lin Haoming listens to Qu Ruyan''s words. The woman seems to speak for herself, but it gives people the feeling that there is no way out. Qu Ruyun is just a little colder. Compared with her sister, she is really far away.


    Lin Haoming looks at Qu Ruyun, and she doesn''t speak, which makes Lin Haoming feel that Qu Ruyan, the elder sister, has great influence on her younger sister.


    Lin Haoming began to think about the gain and loss of this matter. If he agreed, he would naturally become Lu Xiong''s absolute confidant. Then he would be much more convenient in the future. The problem is that he doesn''t know Qu rouyun, and he doesn''t know if there will be any problems with her, but at least her relatively cold personality will not lead to fierce conflicts.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer directly, but he didn''t refuse. However, Lin Haoming didn''t refuse. They agreed, which made Lin Haoming helpless. After all, if he refused directly, he would offend each other.


    Together to the evening, Lu Xiong also left, and called Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming followed Lu Xiong. Lu Xiong finally let go of the scenes and said more directly: "Haoming, you''ve had a good journey up to now. But in the demon world, you can''t rely on one person to do a lot of things. You need so many resources, and you should be able to feel the pressure. If you can take charge of a city in the future, That''s the chance. "


    "Adult consciousness, I understand." Lin Haoming said.


    "Just understand. Rou Yun is a good woman. If not, I will not arrange for you." Lu Xiong patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    Lin Haoming nodded again. From Lu Xiong''s words, Lin Haoming understood each other''s mind more clearly. I''m afraid he also wanted to win over himself.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming sent Lu Xiong away. As soon as Lu Xiong left, his subordinates reported that Fu Ting wanted to see him again.


    "Lin Cheng Ling, master, please come and sit down!" Little girl recently see Lin Haoming more, itself is not polite, now is the same.


    "What did your master say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. You can go there anyway." Fu Ting blinks her eyes and says so, but she obviously has other thoughts.


    Lin Haoming does not guess, and Qu rouyun things, also really need to be solved.


    With her to Qu Ruyun''s residence, Qu Ruyan has already left. No wonder she will invite her to come. After all, her sister and Lu Xiong are together, and she feels uncomfortable.


    "Mrs. Qu!" Lin Haoming is still very polite, there is no change because of what happened before.


    Two people are still sitting at the stone table, but this time there is no food and wine, Qu rouyun himself made tea for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming had drunk Fu Ting''s tea before. Qu Ruyun''s skill is still superior to that of his disciples. The smell of tea is delicious and he enjoys it very much.


    "Lin chengling, I was a bit surprised about my sister and brother-in-law before. I''ve been thinking about it these days." Qu rouyun gave Lin Haoming tea, but also opened his mouth.


    "Me too!" Lin Haoming took it, tasted it and nodded.


    Qu rouyun sighed, "I know what my sister and brother-in-law are thinking, but I really don''t think about whether to accept another person. I believe Lin chengling is a trustworthy person, but I''m really not ready, so I hope this matter can be put aside for the time being."


    "So best!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was also relieved.


    "I''m going on a long trip." Qu judo.


    "Far away?" Lin Haoming was slightly surprised.


    "After my cultivation advanced, I feel that I still have some shortcomings in my mood training. I have been in Fulong city all these years, and I feel that I have been staying too long, so I should go out for a walk." Qu rouyun said with a smile.


    "It should be." Lin Haoming agreed.


    "It''s still early for Zhou Shu to go with me. In addition to taking care of her, she can also temper her mood. Fu Ting is about to go to the next stage to transform her spirit. If she follows me, it will delay her cultivation, so I''m going to entrust this girl to you for the time being." Qu judo.


    "She? To me? " Lin Haoming looks at one side Fu Ting, some accident.


    Fu Ting also stares at Lin Haoming and Qu rouyun, reluctantly cries: "master, you don''t want me?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4719

    "You girl, how do you speak? What do you mean I don''t want you? I''ll go out this time for at least two or three hundred years, more than five or six hundred years, or even thousands of years. Your elder martial sister will be promoted and transformed into a deity soon in the middle stage and early in the later stage. You can also increase your experience along the way. You will be promoted and transformed into a deity in a few decades at most. It doesn''t delay your cultivation, and you have been around me for so many years, It''s not big or small all the time. You should also exercise your mood. " Qu rouyun explained.


    "I know!" Fu Ting puffed up her cheeks, obviously a little unwilling, but no longer refused.


    Lin Haoming is to feel this wench is interesting, also express a way at this time: "you are at ease, this wench is beside me, I certainly can teach well."


    "You are not my master!" Fu Ting hears it and mutters in her mouth.


    "Lin Cheng Ling is not your master, but he can make you behave better." Qu rouyun teaches Tao.


    "Master, you said you should consider it. Have you decided? I just feel embarrassed to be arranged, so let me follow you first, and then come together slowly?" Fu Ting retorts.


    "You dead girl, Lin chengling, my disciple is really spoiled by me." Qu rouyun shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. Some real temperament is also a good thing." Lin Haoming didn''t care that much.


    "Thank you." Qu rouyun made a cup of tea for Lin Haoming again.


    Although Qu rouyun is a little bit colder in temperament, he is not the kind of person who drags his feet. After things are decided, he will naturally do it soon.


    Just a few days later, Qu rouyun left. When he left, he sent Fu ting to Haoming mansion.


    Seeing his master leave, Fu Ting looks back at Lin Haoming with big eyes and small eyes, and asks without expression: "Lin Cheng Ling, master left, what do you want me to do?"


    "Chenglingfu can be divided into qianya and Houfu. Qianya is where I work and Houfu is where I live. After I have been here for so long, Houfu has no real housekeeper. Since you are here, you can do it first." Lin Haoming said straightforwardly.


    "Let me be your housekeeper?" Fu Ting starts her mouth.


    "You think it''s a good position?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Anyway, I don''t think it''s difficult. You are my master''s brother-in-law''s confidant. Even the city leader Cai Yi wants to give you some face. Who dares to offend you?" Fu Ting''s mouth is inhumane.


    "You''re right, so there are many people who flatter me. At the same time, there are more people who want to get through. It''s not difficult to do well with your wisdom, but it''s not easy to do well with your temperament." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it. You think I don''t know how to do it. I''m just around the master. There''s no need to do that." Fu Ting is still tough.


    "That''s what you said. From now on, you''ll be the head of chengling mansion." Lin Haoming said.


    "What about my usual practice?" Fu Ting asked.


    "Take your time. If you do well, I''ll give you some alchemy skills that your master doesn''t know. When she comes back, let your master know your means." Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you serious?" Fu Ting hears Lin Haoming''s words, it is to come spirit.


    "Of course Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "OK, although I know that you are deliberately tempting me, I don''t want to make trouble for you, so that Shifu won''t have to make amends with you at that time. If Shifu comes back and wants to join you, you will become my Shigong, and I will be embarrassed at that time." Fu Ting very solid said.


    Lin Haoming heard this, can''t help but feel more and more interesting girl, simply really see what she can do.


    As a result, it was quite unexpected for Lin Haoming. Although the girl didn''t agree with herself, she seemed to have a pair of eyes in the face of other people, whether it was buying or deceiving. She dealt with many things very clearly. Although she had some immature skills, she was under her own wings, even if her skills were lacking, But it will not have the slightest impact. If it goes on like this, it will definitely be an excellent woman if it is cultivated for a period of time.


    With her hard work, Lin Haoming himself has more time to spend on cultivation, and decades later, Fu Ting has also advanced to the stage of deification. Lin Haoming has given her a lot of advice, and the relationship between the two has gradually become tacit.


    With the gradual stabilization here, Lin Haoming also felt that it was almost the same, so he transferred his main consciousness to Qianguan City, because before, Lin Haoming let himself separate and pretend to be an advanced God.


    In fact, the speed from Yuanying to Huashen in more than 800 years is relatively fast, but in the demon world, this speed is not very fast. Fu Ting''s excellent performance is from Qi training period to Huashen period in more than 800 years. Of course, most of it is because she doesn''t need to worry about resources. At least the resources from cultivation to Huashen period are nothing to a master who has a virtual period.


    In other people''s opinion, the reason why Lin Haoming can practice so fast is that he has taken refuge in the Lin family and has the support of the Liu family. Many people even think that although Lin Haoming doesn''t want to change his name, it''s worth it compared with being able to become a God.


    "Haoming, I didn''t expect that you and I were promoted to Yuanying one after another. I was still wandering in the later stage of Yuanying, but you have been promoted to the spirit."


    If you want to say who is the most envious after you enter the spirit, it''s naturally Lin Zhao. When the people you courted came in front of you, he was more or less envious.


    "Anyway, you''re my big brother, too!" Lin Haoming''s face to his congratulations, naturally is also the comfort of laughing, but his heart really calm face, Lin Haoming also don''t know.


    After the banquet, Lin Haoming had nothing to do, but in the chamber of Commerce, he became the manager of Samsung. Although he was a silver star, his status was completely different.


    As Lin Tong, who is now more and more important in the Lin family, he is also excited by Lin Haoming''s advancement. In this way, he has an elder of Lin''s children to help him. Although Lin Haoming changed his name, he is also a Lin''s child after all.


    However, as Lin Tong''s power grows stronger and the Lin family''s internal struggle becomes more and more fierce, Lin Tong obviously still lacks some ability. In the case that Lin Haoming is not qualified to formally participate in the Lin family Presbyterian meeting, Lin Haoming is directly arranged to become a steward of the chamber of Commerce responsible for the long-distance transportation to the boundary of the demon kingdom.


    Lin Haoming''s fighting against Lin Tang is also very fierce. If Lin Haoming takes such a responsibility, he will be separated from Liu''s wife for a long time, and his relationship with Liu will be weak. If he continues to create some contradictions in the middle, it will be easy to divide Lin Tang''s power.


    Lin Haoming saw this, but also a smile, although this position is not a good position, but for Lin Haoming, it is an opportunity to understand the demon realm, and also convenient for himself to enter the demon realm later.


    As a result, it seems that he has to take over the task. Lin Haoming begins to escort the materials of the chamber of Commerce to some cities at the junction of the demon kingdom for trade.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4720

    "Steward Lin, this is what you want!"


    An honest man in his thirties took out a storage bag from his arms and threw it directly to Lin Haoming.


    This is Lin Haoming''s ninth trip to and from the border trade. He is in charge of the border city and Fuguang city. Fuguang city is just a small border city. It''s even more accurate to say that it''s a fortress. Compared with shengxiao City, it''s a far cry. Most of the people living in the city are guarding against the taxi soldiers and their families in the demon kingdom.


    Lin Haoming took things, then also took out a storage bag from his arms and lost it.


    With the help of his position, it''s very common to trade with people here in private, especially for long-distance transportation like Lin Haoming, who is willing to do such hard work if he doesn''t earn some money by the way.


    "You''ve loaded and unloaded the goods!" Lin Haoming told his men to do things, and he entered the rest room.


    After coming in, Lin Haoming immediately closed the door, took out the storage bag, and quickly took out a small bottle from it.


    After the bottle was opened, there was a faint fragrance. The fragrance was not precious pills. In fact, it was a bottle of blood essence, or rather, the blood essence of the demon clan.


    The demon realm is different from the human realm. The demon realm is divided by ethnic groups. Different ethnic groups occupy different places, and the powerful demon clan is the real master of the demon realm.


    Lin Haoming also collected information about the demon Kingdom during the time of trade. Now there are three races in the demon Kingdom, which are actually the races of the three saints in the demon kingdom. Among them, the strongest is the wolf clan of yinkong, the first expert of the demon clan, followed by the snake clan of pansuo, the demon clan saint, and the Phoenix clan of fengshu, who is not the only one, There are more than a dozen powerful races, and most of the rest can only rely on them to survive. Otherwise, it will be hard to live in the demon kingdom with strict hierarchy.


    Lin Haoming got this bottle of blood essence from the help of Fuguang Chengguan. Since he wanted to go to the demon Kingdom, he naturally had to start from the three families. However, the blood essence of the Feng family was too difficult to get, so now this bottle is the blood essence of the wolf family, and it''s also the blood essence of the silver wolf family.


    In fact, it''s very simple to get this blood essence, because Lin Haoming has a secret method. He can make the people of the demon clan think that he is a member of the same clan by refining blood essence. Otherwise, even if he enters the demon clan area, it''s not easy for him to do so. He can''t enchant the people around him all the time.


    Refining Essence and blood is very easy. Lin Haoming swallows it directly and gradually melts it.


    As like as two peas of Lin Haoming, he did not do this, but after he had determined that there was nothing wrong with the essence of blood, a gleam of light flashed out of his mouth, and then flashed into what was exactly the same as himself.


    At present, Lin Haoming''s noumenon is in Fuguang city. After deciding to go to the demon Kingdom, the noumenon in Fulong city left behind and came over. On the way, he found the noumenon and put it away for the time being. Now that he''s leaving, he naturally let it out again.


    To make sure there was no problem with the separation, the body swallowed the blood essence, and then began to melt. After that, Lin Haoming''s light flashed and some silver hair appeared.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming''s mouth also flashed a smile, and then got up to look at his Dharma protector.


    Looking at the noumenon separately and smiling at the corners of his mouth, Lin Haoming feels that he looks at himself in a mirror, but he is himself inside and outside the mirror. This feeling is also very wonderful.


    After leaving the separation, Lin Haoming did not stay, but left the city of floating light, and then the night disappeared completely.


    On both sides of the dead River, there are patrollers of both ethnic groups, but for Lin Haoming, a man of cultivation, this patrol force is nothing at all.


    Lin Haoming soon entered the other side of the dead River, and then disappeared on the bank.


    At daybreak, Lin Haoming was already in a city far away from the river of death. Unlike the human demon Kingdom, there were not many cities in the demon kingdom. Many demon tribes even like to live in the mountains, forests and even swamps. However, as the demons after transformation, they still felt that they were free from the category of demons and were willing to live as human beings, so the city appeared, Therefore, in the demon Kingdom, every city is a city of monks, and most of the people who can live in the city are also the shape demons above the Yuan Dynasty.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the city to be built only by demons. In fact, many Terrans and half demons also live here, but compared with the demons, some of them are slaves. Of course, some of them can get preferential treatment, but they are very few. Most of these Terrans stay with the demons after several changes of power, Compared with the Terran''s rejection of the demon clan, the demon clan is more tolerant of the existence of the Terran. At least, they are more willing to accept the service of the Terran. As for the half demon, they are the mixed blood of the human and demon for many years. They are slightly better than the Terran, but they are still discriminated against by the pure demon clan. Most of them are also doing something to serve others, unless they are of extraordinary origin, It''s still not as good as the pure demon race.


    Although there are distinct tribal forces within the demon clan, there are also various demon clans in some cities. The cliff city is not the territory of the wolf clan, but the place of the snake clan. After all, some of the snake clan like water, even poisonous water, so the dead River becomes their paradise.


    At present, Lin Haoming''s Youlong city is such a city, and it is also the largest demon repair city in the demon kingdom.


    Because the demon clan is divided by blood, the management is not as strict as that of the human race, so the so-called identity is blood, so Lin Haoming does not need to get a legal identity in the human demon kingdom.


    At this time, Lin Haoming sat in a restaurant in chengchifang City, drinking wine while listening to the people around him. He also understood some of the situation and saw where he was in the demon kingdom.


    Different from the Terran, the demon Kingdom pays more attention to strength, so after sitting for a while, what Lin Haoming hears is who fights with whom, who fights with whom, or that person dies somewhere. In terms of cruelty, the demon Kingdom really wins over the demon kingdom.


    After listening to Lin Haoming for a while, he planned to find out another place. Suddenly, a demon clan, who looked like a Terran old man but had a horn on his head, suddenly called out to the people on the scene: "recruit caravan guards, sign the heart demon blood contract, and go from Youlong city to wolf Fenglin city. It''s a good deal, provided that he knows how to raise Warcraft."


    Hear to wolf clan territory, Lin Haoming immediately brow tip a pick, in the heart smile, oneself won''t be so good luck? Send whatever you need.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4721

    "What''s a good way to get a good salary?" At this time, a man who looked like a tiger on his back asked with a smile. He seemed to be very interested.


    The old man quoted directly: "according to the realm, the master in the period of transforming the deity will recruit three people in the period of transforming the deity, and ten people in the period of transforming the deity, and they will go on the road tomorrow."


    "It''s far from the wolf territory. I don''t know how long it''s going to take. It''s just a little bit like this. It''s also called good treatment?" Hear this price, immediately someone ridicules again.


    "It''s a safe price all the way. If something happens, we''ll increase the price according to our efforts. Besides, we''ll be responsible for eating and drinking along the way, and we''ll take a boat to get there. In addition, we''ll sign a blood contract. The price is not low." Said the old man.


    "If so, I can sign up!" The strong man who first asked suddenly agreed.


    See someone sign up, soon a few also follow the sign up.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can see that the restaurant of the demon clan is not only a place for eating and drinking, but also such a thing. At least it seems that a few people are enthusiastic. Such a thing should not be rare.


    "I''ll sign up, too!" At this time, Lin Haoming also spoke.


    "Are you also the master of God When the old man saw Lin Haoming, there was no trace of the demon clan, he immediately asked respectfully.


    Lin Haoming nodded, admitting.


    "Of course there is no problem!" The old man nodded with a smile.


    After greeting for a while, we didn''t recruit enough people in the end, but the old man didn''t manage so many. Please follow him.


    There are only seven people in total. Only the big man who looks like a tiger is in the middle of the transformation. The others are in the yuan infant period, and there are even two in the early Yuan infant period.


    Looking at it, it seems that in the demon Kingdom, the life of ordinary monks is more difficult.


    A few people soon followed the old man to an inn, which was not small in scale. There were several separate yards in it, obviously for people with identity.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here, Lin Haoming found that there were two periods of practicing emptiness in the courtyard. One was an expert in the later period of practicing emptiness, and the other not only had mid-term cultivation, but also had some strange breath. It seemed that there were some problems in his physical condition.


    The old man soon entered the house. After a while, the late monk came out. However, when Lin Haoming saw him come out, he lowered his cultivation to the early stage of practicing emptiness, as if he didn''t want to let people know that he had the appearance of late cultivation.


    The people who came along with him seemed to be relieved to see that he had the cultivation in the early stage of cultivation. After all, cultivation is already very powerful, and some elders of the small clan in the demon kingdom may not have the cultivation period.


    The man looked weak in his thirties. After glancing over the crowd, he said, "my name is Hong Guang. I''m the manager of the caravan. There''s something wrong on the road, so we need to recruit some people. Here are some heart blood contracts. We will never cheat you. Of course, we will take a test before that, Are you really raising Warcraft? After all, our goods are Warcraft. If there''s something wrong with raising Warcraft, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "Manager Hong, don''t worry, we have some ability to dare to come, and we all feel at ease because we have a heart and blood contract!" The man with the back of a tiger, at this time, replied with a smile, looking very simple and honest.


    Hong Guang smiles and then takes out the contract for the old man to distribute.


    The so-called psychic contract is a kind of psychic contract. The spirit is aroused by the essence and blood, so that the two parties can not violate it. Otherwise, the psychic contract may be aroused during the cultivation or even the casting of the Dharma. The consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, it is often used in the demon Kingdom.


    Of course, this thing has no effect on Lin Haoming, so after a simple inspection, Lin Haoming signed the so-called contract with them.


    After signing the contract, the old man paid 20% of the reward first, and the rest will be paid after the task is completed. Then let''s get ready to meet at the gate the next day.


    "My name is xiong Ye. I don''t know the name of this brother?" The strong man who came together, when everyone left, went to Lin Haoming on purpose. He looked familiar and asked.


    "Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Who are you from? I''m the bear people Xiong Ye said with a smile.


    "Wolf clan, the caravan just went to the wolf clan, so I went with it!" Lin Haoming explained more.


    "I see. We all join on the way. We should take care of each other on the way. People here want us to gather at the gate tomorrow. We''ll get together later to take care of each other." Xiongye suggested with a smile.


    Looking at him, Lin Haoming always felt that he was too warm, but he nodded at the moment, but he didn''t want to say more. Xiong Ye soon went to find five other people.


    Lin Haoming observed the so-called caravan. In addition to the two friars and elders in the cultivation period, there were more than 20 people who had both the cultivation of spirit and Yuanying. As for the flying boat, Lin Haoming did not see it, because if the caravan was used to transport goods, especially Warcraft, the flying boat would not be as big as the small flying boat in the treasure of storage.


    When he left here and went back to prepare, several people really got together. Lin Haoming didn''t talk much, so xiong Ye soon became the absolute speaker here. Lin Haoming was allowed to go, and what they gathered to talk about was nothing more than the words of mutual care.


    The next day, when several people arrived at the appointed place, Lin Haoming saw that the old man seemed to have recruited another group of people. In addition, there were about 20 of them, and the total number was more than 30.


    Since it''s a caravan, there are naturally more than one large-scale flying boat. When several people came, they also saw that some people were carrying goods to the flying boat. Lin Haoming saw that they were not very high-level Warcraft. They were locked in some special cages, and they seemed to have a lot of quantity and variety.


    "Manager Hong asked you to go on the boat, and you should follow this Xia Guan''s way." As soon as I got here, the old man arranged the business.


    A few people signed a contract, as long as it is not beyond the scope of the contract, a few people must also listen, so they followed a guy who looked like a tiger on the boat.


    There are three flying boats in total. Lin Haoming and Xia Guanshi work together. He also finds out that the old man''s other recruits are sent to another flying boat, while manager Hong takes his own people on the same boat. In this way, Lin Haoming feels that this caravan may not be a real caravan.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4722

    When they boarded the boat, Xia Guan began to arrange some things for everyone. Lin Haoming and Xiong Yexiu were high-ranking, so they were asked to take care of more than a dozen Warcraft in the apotheosis period, while others were responsible for the rest of the Warcraft. This arrangement looked very similar to the general Warcraft transport caravan. At least Lin Haoming had been in Xinglong chamber of Commerce for such a long time, and knew that the long-distance transport of Warcraft by boat was almost like this, But sometimes, even if it''s really like a caravan, it''s not necessarily the goods in front of us. What''s more, since the later monk deliberately hid his accomplishments, and another monk was in a strange situation, Lin Haoming was sure that this trip would not be so peaceful.


    After the flying boat took off, everyone was doing things step by step. It looked like a trip. It was a long journey and it took several months to arrive.


    When Lin Haoming came to the demon Kingdom, he also had a general understanding of the distribution of some demon families. Because of the relationship between the silver wolf king and the wolf family, the wolf family occupied the most central position in the demon Kingdom, while the snake family was almost distributed along the dead River, while the Phoenix family was in the Far West, very close to the boundless desert.


    From the place of the snake tribe to the place of the wolf tribe, there are several places where the demons are powerful. Lin Haoming soon finds that after the snake tribe''s territory, the Xia Guan becomes nervous. He used to patrol both sides every day, but now he seems to be staring around all the time.


    If you don''t pay attention to this kind of performance, you won''t find it. But if you pay attention to it at the beginning, it''s easy to find something unusual.


    Xiong Ye, who was with Lin Haoming, didn''t seem to take this seriously at all. He still finished the summer management work every day, and then took a few people together to drink. On the contrary, Lin Haoming''s cold appearance made him feel that Lin Haoming was a little lonely. After a long time, he didn''t ask Lin Haoming. In their spare time, they went happily.


    Lin Haoming waited for things to happen. As expected, when he entered the territory of the Fox family, he finally came.


    In the absence of any signs, the Xia Guanshi suddenly got the order from another flying boat. Then he changed the original route of the boat and flew out obliquely, and the speed increased a lot.


    This change made Lin Haoming realize that something was wrong. Several people who were originally drinking together also stood up one after another and obviously found it wrong.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?" Xiongye is holding a wine pot. He looks at Lin Haoming coming out drunk. He looks drunk, as if he is just in the mood.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I''ll ask!" Xiongye drank all the wine in the jug, and then walked towards the control room.


    "You go back and watch Warcraft!" At the gate of the control room of the flying boat, the two men in charge of the affairs at the gate drank loudly.


    "Go back? The boat speeds up suddenly and deviates from its original direction. We also have the right to know things! " Xiongye seems to be drinking and yelling.


    "It''s normal. Just go back and drink!" Another explained.


    "Normal, how can I not feel normal?" Xiongye said with a sneer, and then suddenly his hands went towards the two men''s chest.


    They didn''t expect that Xiong ye would make a sudden move. Unconsciously, they almost didn''t even resist. They were directly hit on the chest by xiong Ye. They bumped into the back door and directly opened the door.


    "Well? Are you... Are you a spy? " At this time, Xia Guan, who was in charge of the affairs, looked back at the two dead men, and then at the smiling xiong Ye, his eyes widened.


    "Spy? We are just hired by you, but where are you taking me? I don''t want to die for nothing Xiongye sneered.


    "It''s not that spies will start to kill people. I said there was nothing on the way before. You are all ready. We''re going to Fangshi restaurant to find people at will. You can get in." Xia Guan stares at xiong Ye and gnashes his teeth.


    "You have such a big goal, and you don''t have enough people. I really think you can find a few substitutes at will." Xiongye sneered and said that he suddenly slapped Xiaguan.


    "You want to die!" When Xiaguan sees xiongye''s hand, he slaps it. But when xiongye''s paw hits the other person''s hand, Xiaguan''s later cultivation is obvious. It''s like an egg hitting a stone, and the whole person is directly beaten away.


    The man was directly thrown out of the boat, and finally stabilized himself. Xia Guanshi looked at xiong Ye and cried in horror: "you are not the period of transforming the spirit, you are the monk of refining the void!"


    "It''s too late for you to know. There won''t be a single living here." Xiongye sneered.


    "Oh! So I''m going to kill you, too? " As soon as he said this, Lin Haoming made a cold interrogation.


    "I can only blame you for not trying to save trouble and taking this dead road!" Bear wild sneer, also not in a hurry to kill has been seriously injured Xia Guan thing, directly toward behind Lin Haoming hit a palm.


    Lin Haoming saw him play as like as two peas, and the result was exactly the same as it was just now. This time, instead of being a Kumano, Lin Haoming was thrown out of the boat by a single hand.


    "You... You are not in the period of apotheosis!" Xiong Ye, who also managed to stabilize himself, looked at Lin Haoming with a look of horror.


    "Obviously, I wanted to take a boat back to the wolves, but you have to die!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Ha ha, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Xiongye looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes and cried in horror.


    "Master, we are the people who escort Princess 16 back. Since it''s the right time for you to escort Princess 16 back to the wolf family, you will be a great achievement when your majesty leaves the pass." Xia Guan suddenly roars at Lin Haoming. Obviously, he feels the smell of wolf on Lin Haoming.


    "We are the people who work for the third prince. Even if you are a wolf, you don''t need to get involved in the fight of the royal family." Shouts xiong Ye.


    "Master, if you can save Princess 16, you will be rewarded by your majesty. Princess 16 is your favorite daughter. The third prince plotted against Princess 16 and was afraid of losing her favor in front of your majesty. That''s why he did such a thing while your Majesty was in seclusion." Xia Guan roared.


    "Ha ha, everyone knows that your majesty only has limited protection for the discipline of his descendants. The wolf clan should be born in the fight." Xiong Yedao.


    "Even so, as long as Princess 16 can go back, you can''t get good." Xia Guanshi cried.


    "Then I have to go back. I''m just one of the ordinary characters. There are three people in this encirclement. Hong Guang can''t leave alive. Even if you have late cultivation, do you really think you can save people? What''s more, there are more than a dozen people like me in the early or even middle stage of the practice. As long as you don''t care about it, I will assume that nothing has happened. " Xiong Ye also began to persuade.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4723

    Although Lin Haoming knew that there must be something wrong with this trip, he didn''t expect to fall into the internal struggle of the wolf royal family. His luck was not generally good.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know anything about the internal fighting of the wolf royal family. After all, he has been in the human demon domain for a long time, and he only knows about the demon domain.


    "Elder, don''t listen to his lies to confuse the public. If he really has such strong power, how can he beg for mercy here? The future is in front of him." Xia Guan shouted.


    "Brother Lin, in fact, you have other choices for your future. Join us and the third prince will certainly reuse you." Xiong Ye suddenly suggested.


    "Don''t listen to him. He''s just fooling you. In this case, if you really help him, you won''t stay alive in the end. Moreover, even if you leave, he knows you and will hunt you down at that time. So anyway, you have only one way to stand with Princess 16." Xia Guan shouted.


    "Brother Lin, I can guarantee that if you are willing to help us, the third prince will certainly value you!" Xiong Ye shouted again.


    "He can break any contract he signs. It''s just an oath. Do you believe it?" Xia Guan asked with a sneer.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it!" Just after he said this, xiong Ye changed his previous attitude and became vicious again.


    "No!" When Xia Guan heard this, he immediately realized something.


    Soon a light appeared and suddenly came to him, showing a man with the same back and waist.


    "Brother, just in time." Xiongye was overjoyed when he saw the visitor.


    "You were picked up by this person. Unexpectedly, they secretly hid a master of refining virtual period!" The visitor glanced at Lin Haoming and looked a little surprised.


    "What did you say just now?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Yes, what? Let you die, brother! " Xiongye''s eyes were no longer hidden at the moment, showing a vicious look. At the same time, he took a pill himself. It seemed that he controlled his injury with the help of the medicine, so he had the power of a war.


    Lin Haoming flashed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Without waiting for the other party''s hand, he turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the visitor.


    Suddenly, the man''s body light flashed, his hands turned into two huge bear paws and photographed Lin Haoming.


    However, the bear''s paw looked powerful, but the lightning was more rapid. It suddenly penetrated between the two bear''s paws, and then saw a wolf claw inserted into the other party''s forehead, followed by a flame directly burst out. The huge body, even Yuanying didn''t escape and directly turned into ashes.


    "Ah!" Seeing this scene, xiong Ye was stunned. His eldest brother was the peak friar in the later period of lianxu. He was killed by the other side.


    Lin Haoming looked back at each other and sneered.


    "Brother Lin, it''s my fault, you..."


    Xiong Ye still wanted to say something, but this time Lin Haoming didn''t give him a chance. He flashed directly to him, killed him with the same means, and then got his storage Bracelet in his hand.


    In fact, Lin Haoming seemed to think before, but he thought more. It is true that xiong Ye hid his accomplishments. Although he hid his accomplishments as well and didn''t deliberately use divine knowledge to investigate him, even so, the gap in accomplishments allows Lin Haoming to ensure that at least he can see through the hidden means that fit monks can see through, just like Hong Guang, However, xiong Ye''s ability to hide his accomplishments was not discovered all of a sudden, which made Lin Haoming more or less interested. This shows that his means may not be able to be seen through by general fit friars.


    "Elder, hurry to rescue Princess 16. As long as you save the princess, then..." at this time, Xia Guan seemed to see hope and shouted at Lin Haoming in surprise.


    Lin Haoming looked at him coldly and said, "you''re not a good thing. You deliberately recruit some people to be dead ghosts and lead away the people who encircle and suppress, but you didn''t expect that there would be spies among the people who were recruited casually."


    "We can''t help it, but there is indeed an opportunity at present. Your majesty acquiesces that the prince and daughter can fight with each other, but the elders in the fitting period must not intervene. By your means, if you can escort, no one will be your opponent along the way. Moreover, the elder himself is a member of our wolf family. Maybe he will be valued by your majesty at that time, At least the elder can escort you to the territory of the wolf clan. Afterwards, the princess will fully support you to become the elder of the fitting period. " Xia Guan said desperately.


    "You''re just a younger generation in the period of changing God. Your words may not work." Lin Haoming sneered.


    "But the elder should also understand that the 16th princess can only rely on the elder. Naturally, she can promise any conditions. Now time is tight. If she misses it, she won''t have this opportunity." Xia Guan shouted again.


    "What you said also has some truth." Lin Haoming seemed to agree.


    "The elder promised to help?" Xia Guan asked.


    "If I can solve it, I can''t miss the opportunity, don''t you think?" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Yes... Yes... Yes..." Xia Guan nodded busily.


    Lin Haoming had planned to get involved. Now the opportunity is in front of him. How can he ignore it.


    Soon he followed the so-called Xia Guanshi and went directly to the flying boat where Hong Guang and Princess 16 were located. When he approached, he saw the light shining from a distance. When he approached, he saw ten refining virtual friars forming a Dharma array, trapping Hong Guang and a man in a mysterious cloak.


    Hong Guang, holding a tower like treasure, drilled countless wolf spirits from the tower to protect the two people in the middle. However, the ten people who were besieged by these wolf spirits continued to kill. Obviously, the ten people had been prepared. At this time, they offered magic weapons to restrain these ghosts and ghosts one by one. When all the wolf spirits were consumed, the next was the time for the two people to die.


    "Master Lin, come on!" Xia Guan urged at this time.


    Lin Haoming squinted at the ten people, then smiled and said, "no hurry!" Then he changed into a bear.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s change, Xia Guanshi was relieved. Then he saw Lin Haoming swaggering in the past.


    "Xiong Ye, why did you come here, your big brother?" Seeing Lin Haoming appear, one of the besieged people with the highest cultivation directly asked.


    "My eldest brother is chasing some troublesome boys. I''ll solve you first!" Lin Haoming said, suddenly he shot directly, and two sharp claws directly caught into the heads of two late monks who were besieging and had the highest cultivation.


    "Xiong Ye, what are you doing?" When the others saw it, they immediately roared.


    "He''s not xiong Ye!" Soon someone found something, but it was too late, and the siege had completely collapsed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4724

    At this time, Lin Haoming showed his prototype, and Hong Guang, who was originally trapped inside, was overjoyed and asked, "Your Excellency is sent by the Grand Prince?"


    "No, just someone wants to kill me. I don''t like it!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    Hearing this, Hong Guang was also stunned. Obviously, Lin Haoming''s answer was really unexpected.


    "No matter what, your next sixteen princesses are great deeds. As long as you can return to the wolf clan, your royal highness will reward you, your majesty will reward you too." Hong Guang also promised.


    The people who besieged them gathered together again and looked at each other. Their faces became very ugly. Although there were eight people at this time, there was only one late master, and the rest were friars in the early and mid-term. Hong Guang''s treasure was powerful, and it was hard to say if he took any of them, let alone the master who suddenly appeared at this moment, although the other was a sneak attack, However, the ability to kill two later monks of the same level in an instant is definitely not an ordinary virtual monk.


    "Eight of us may not lose when we deal with two. We''d better stabilize first!" Just when everyone was in a panic, the only remaining friars in the later stage of refining emptiness spoke.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Haoming burst out laughing at this time. Then he killed him without waiting for him.


    When several people saw that Lin Haoming took the initiative, they were shocked and immediately joined hands to deal with it. However, Hong Guang was also very clear at the moment. After having a helper, it was the best policy to take the opportunity to kill his opponent and completely get out of trouble. Therefore, he immediately pointed to the tower and the wolf soul quickly rushed to those enemies.


    Although several people had treasures to deal with ghosts and ghosts, with Lin Haoming''s intervention, they were unable to give consideration to both sides for a time. Suddenly, the encirclement and suppression turned into confrontation, and even were still at a disadvantage.


    When another friar in the middle of refining virtual was killed by Lin Haoming, the people who were already at a disadvantage were even more reluctant to work hard. After all, for them, it was just a failure of the task, and there was no need to leave their lives here.


    So, along with someone''s proposal to withdraw, finally several people couldn''t stand it anymore and withdrew one after another.


    When Lin Haoming saw these people scattered and fled, he saw that a monk lianxu who was a wolf family caught up and came back after a while.


    When he came back, he saw that Hong Guang didn''t move. After all, he wanted to protect the sixteen princess in a cloak, and it was impossible to chase him out.


    "Thank you for your help." Seeing Lin Haoming back, Hong Guang thanked him immediately.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "I did it because they dared to kill me. You don''t need to be grateful. To tell the truth, I don''t like you very much."


    At this time, Xia Guan, who had been guarding the side, finally flew over and said a few words in Hong Guang''s ear, roughly telling him about Lin Haoming.


    After hearing this, Hong Guang also understood why Lin Haoming said this, and immediately showed a sense of regret: "brother Lin should be dissatisfied with us, but we have no way. After all, we have to face the third prince''s interception all the way. For the sake of the 16th princess, we can even lose our lives, just like Xia Guanshi. Doesn''t he also give up his life to lure the enemy?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at the Xia steward and nodded silently, "that''s right. Compared with those who are greedy for life and afraid of death, you at least have some responsibilities."


    "Lin brother is right. Now that the enemy has retired, but I don''t know when to come again, I am left alone. If Lin brothers can help us return to the wolf clan, what will Lin brother need? Even though he speaks, his highness will surely agree what he wants." Hong Guang promised.


    Lin Haoming looked at the man in the cloak and asked, "is Princess 16 ill?"


    "The royal highness of the princess is so toxic that it has to return to the family as soon as possible, otherwise we will not be so passive." Hong Guangdao.


    "Why not choose to send it back to a place with a transmission array?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is a transmission line between Wolfgang and the three princes, who have arranged their eyeliner. Before we have disguised ourselves as a caravan, there is still no way to escape the other side''s surveillance." Hong Guang indicated.


    "What poison is in her?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know!" Hong Guang shook his head.


    "Let me see!" Lin Haoming said.


    "This......" Hong Guang hesitated immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the other party wants to harm, there''s no need to beat back the third brother." At this time, the man in the cloak finally spoke.


    "That''s good, but find a safe place!" Hong Guang indicated.


    The 16th Princess nodded and agreed, so several people flew to a natural cave in the mountains in the distance and settled down.


    After stopping, Hong Guang and Xia Guan also took pills to recover their vitality.


    Lin Haoming stood in front of the sixteen princess who was still wearing a cloak. Facing Lin Haoming''s eyes, the sixteen princess also took off her cloak.


    Lin Haoming was slightly surprised. Behind the cloak was a face of some age. Looking at it, it was at least forty or fifty years old or even older. On the contrary, its silver hair seemed to be full of vitality. It didn''t look like an old man in its eyes, even with a little flexibility.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming looked at her with some doubts.


    "After your royal highness is poisoned, your body begins to grow old. Every month is a year old. If you go on like this for another twenty or thirty months, your royal highness will be overwhelming." Hong Guang sighed.


    Hearing this explanation, Lin Haoming nodded and understood why the people in front of him felt so much about him. But looking at the appearance of the sixteen princess, even if she was 40 or 50 years old, she was still very beautiful. If she was young again, her beauty could definitely be described as the beauty of the country and the city.


    "Give me your hand!" After thinking for a moment, Lin Haoming ordered that he didn''t treat each other as a princess at all.


    When Princess 16 heard Lin Haoming''s words, she didn''t feel a problem at all. She directly reached out to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming breathed in a little genuine Qi. After careful inspection, he found that it was really a strange toxin that devoured people''s vitality.


    Of course, with Lin Haoming''s means, there is still a way to remove this toxin, but at the moment he didn''t do so, but let go of his hand and meditate.


    "What did brother Lin find?" Hong Guang asked.


    "I''ve seen this poison." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Brother Lin has seen this kind of poison. Is there a way to save it?" Hearing this, Hong Guang was also pleasantly surprised.


    Lin Haoming said without expression: "there is no way to completely rescue, but it will be a long time, and..."


    "And what?" Hong Guang asked.


    "And I have some special ways. I''m afraid that her royal highness may not be willing." Lin Haoming said.


    "This... Life is at stake. Your highness should not refuse?" Hong Guang frowned and looked at Lin Haoming. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out why the princess wouldn''t agree, although he thought of two possibilities.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4725

    Lin Haoming looked at the sixteen Princess and said, "my way is to use the secret arts to transfer the toxin in the princess to my body a little bit, refine it at regular intervals, and after a period of time, you can completely refine the poison in her body."


    "Why doesn''t the princess want to?" Hong Guang asked strangely.


    "The skill of excessive toxin is actually a double cultivation skill. When I checked just now, your highness still has Yuan Yin, so take a risk to go back and try my method. The princess decides by herself." Lin Haoming said.


    "How sure are you to go back safely?" Asked the sixteen princess.


    "Your Highness, the elder was dragged by the three princes and couldn''t leave. We......" Hong Guang said half, and there was no way to go on.


    When the sixteen princess heard this, she nodded, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "I understand, I will!"


    "You are willing, I may not be willing!" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "You, brother Lin, you''re going too far!" Hong Guang has some breathing passages.


    Lin Haoming looked at the sixteen princesses and said, "if your highness agreed, it''s not too straightforward. Though I don''t know much about you, I''ll see that you are in a good position to understand your practice, and you need to hug Yuan Yin."


    "What does Mr. Lin mean?" Asked the sixteen princess.


    "You and I have just met. You can''t believe me like this. Even I believe that the two are thinking about whether I am a spy or even deliberately put someone next to Princess 16. Even if you put aside these and have something to do with a princess, it may not be a good thing for me." Lin Haoming disdained.


    When Lin Haoming said these words, neither Princess 16 nor Hong Guang spoke.


    The two men looked at each other. Hong Guang asked, "I don''t know what brother Lin plans to do. Since brother Lin is with us, he must have some needs?"


    "Let''s make a deal. I have a list here, so long as the princess''s highness satisfies the things on the list, I can protect you from returning to the wolf clan." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, the sixteen Princess frowned slightly. It seemed that she was surprised by this condition.


    "Brother Lin means to exchange the items on the list for this escort?" Hong Guang asked uncertainly, although Lin Haoming said it clearly.


    "Of course!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t know what list it is?" Hong Guang asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming took out a jade slip, burned a list in front of them and handed it to them.


    After reading it, the two found that it was just a list of materials needed to impact the fit. Although many things in it were precious, it was worth it compared with the life of the 16th princess.


    "Is Mr. Lin a wolf?" After the 16th Princess saw it, she looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    Lin Haoming flashed a smile and said, "good."


    "I don''t know which wolf clan it is?" Asked the sixteen princess.


    Lin Haoming stretched out his hand, and then deliberately showed the appearance of some wolves.


    "You are also the silver wolf royal family?" When the sixteen Princess saw it, she couldn''t help crying.


    "The royal family doesn''t know how many people. I''ve been exiled since I was a child. Let alone the royal family, it has nothing to do with the whole wolf family!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Although there are hundreds of millions of silver wolf royal families, the royal family attaches great importance to each of the royal children, especially the transformed royal children. You have been exiled since childhood, which makes your identification with the royal family less strong." Sixteen princess said.


    "The sixteenth princess heard that she was famous for her kindness in the royal family? It''s also very popular, but why did it become a thorn in the eye of the third prince? Some people say that you are false benevolence. In fact, you have ulterior motives. You get a large fief at a young age. In fact, you are ambitious and want to catch up from behind and become the next queen? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "These are all malicious speculations about me. My father has survived four one yuan disasters. Although the fifth one is in front of me, I believe my father has at least 80% chance. My father still has a long time to rule the silver wolf family." Sixteen princess said.


    "It is because of such a long time that you can give you the opportunity to catch up with the prince of the three fit periods." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, why do you ask this?" Hong Guang suddenly questioned. He was annoyed that Lin Haoming forced Princess 16.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "I don''t like hypocritical people very much. I prefer to be direct. If you let me save a woman with two sides, hey hey!"


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s attitude, Hong Guang was also a little discouraged.


    Princess 16 looked at Lin Haoming and took a deep breath: "do you want to know who I am? I said, "can you believe it?"


    "If you don''t say it, how can you know if I believe it? Of course, at least what you have to say makes me believe it." Lin Haoming''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Well, since you say so, I can tell you, in fact, some of your guesses are true. I do have ambition. The three brothers in the fitting stage look that their cultivation is not weak. In fact, if they don''t have the wings of their father, they can''t go this step at all. They fight with each other and want to become the successors of the royal family. I think they are out of their minds. For the royal family, they are the royal family, It''s because the father is here. If he''s gone, what if he can still hold the royal family? More than 100000 years ago, the first expert in the demon domain was the high priest of the Fox family, but after his fall, the Fox family has now become a second-class family. To make the Royal family strong, only let the royal family continue to have the birth of the Mahayana saint. Before, Feng Shu of the Phoenix family achieved the saint. Because there are few Fengs, Originally, they were only located in a corner of the extreme West, but now, it is only a matter of time for how many bird races to become another strong family. Although I am a woman, I ask myself that I have the best qualifications among my father and King''s children. Why don''t I fight for the strength of the silver wolf family? I do have ambition, but my ambition is for the strength of the wolf family, not for personal temporary interests. " The sixteen princess seemed to say everything in her heart in one breath.


    Lin Haoming looked at the sixteen Princesses'' undulating chest, and seemed to be in a very excited state. She asked herself calmly, "why do you still allow me to detoxify your highness just now? Why don''t your royal highness become the next king, so you won''t give up your future so easily?"


    Facing Lin Haoming''s problem, Princess 16 was also stunned. Then she suddenly smiled. After a while, she put away her smile, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "I''m sure you''re not sent by my three brothers, otherwise it won''t be so, because I''m sure that when you really want to possess me, I can control you at once, and I won''t let you succeed, Because you''re making that proposal, I suspect you''re sent by my ninth brother. He likes such a dirty move best. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4726

    Lin Haoming looked at her with a little smile on his expressionless face and said, "that''s right. Although I don''t completely believe you, I''m at least more honest. What I told you before is not a complete lie to you. I really have a way to detoxify, and I don''t need to get your Yuan Yin."


    "Is that true?" The sixteen princess was surprised.


    "Yes, but the method is similar, but to transfer the toxin to me, we still need to be calm, otherwise there will be problems, so no matter which one you choose, the final reward will still be paid." Lin Haoming said.


    "Can I hear about it?" Asked the sixteen princess.


    Lin Haoming spoke directly and said the general process.


    The sixteen Princess listened and thought for a while. Then she asked cautiously, "how long will it take to completely refine the poison in my body?"


    "I don''t know. It takes three or five years for a short time and ten or eight years for a long time. In this regard, I consume a lot of myself and need magic crystals and healing pills." Lin Haoming said.


    "If it''s really effective, there''s no need to worry about it. I can even give you some of the things on the list." Said the sixteen princess.


    "Oh! If so, that''s the best! " Lin Haoming seems very satisfied.


    "Your Highness, are you going to detoxify?" Hong Guang seemed dissatisfied when he heard this.


    "Hong Guang, if I fail once in three times, I will certainly continue to layout. Now it''s still far from the wolf clan. Even if there are two escorts, what if I encounter more enemies to block me? If I find a place to hide and detoxify, I won''t be afraid of him once I don''t have severe poison problems." The sixteen Princess explained.


    "But is it a little risky just by virtue of his words?" Hong Guang worried.


    "What''s Manager Hong going to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This......" Hong Guang obviously didn''t think about what to do.


    The 16th Princess thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, we''ll sign a contract. If Mr. Lin can''t detoxify me, then we''ll escort me to the place of the wolf family free of charge. However, in advance, this blood contract is not an ordinary blood contract. Unless you can improve the fit, if you want to break it, the price of the call fee is not a little."


    "Of course there''s no problem!" Lin Haoming directly agreed. He also knew that the sixteen princess was also a reminder to himself.


    "Well, in that case, everything is simple!" The sixteen princess smiled.


    Lin Haoming looked at each other and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Now, everything is under Lin Haoming''s control.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know about the sixteen princess at first, so he deliberately caught up with a werewolf siege and directly killed each other. At the same time, he also performed the soul searching secret skill. From then on, he collected some things from the human spirits, so he also had more understanding of the sixteen Princess.


    From the impression of the refining virtual friar who is subordinate to the third prince, the 16th princess is not a delicate little girl, but a woman with a lot of brains and means. Otherwise, she will not make the third prince a thorn in the flesh. Now the 16th Princess supports the eldest prince. In fact, she also obtains resources by supporting the relatively mediocre prince at the same time.


    With this information, Lin Haoming tested the sixteen princess. At present, the result seems to be good. As for what will happen in the future, it will naturally be discussed in the future.


    After having made the decision, several people decided to leave here and go back all the way to the snake family''s territory. I believe the other party never thought they would go back.


    With Lin Haoming, it was naturally impossible to encounter danger on the road, and the party did not really enter the territory of the snake family, but stopped at the junction of the snake family and the eagle family.


    This is the third place. Lin Haoming opened up a temporary cave directly in the deserted mountain to detoxify the sixteen princess.


    In fact, detoxification is not as troublesome as Lin Haoming said, but Lin Haoming needs it both in his own role and in the control of the sixteen princesses.


    For more than half a month, the sixteen princess seemed to be a little older, so after Lin Haoming arranged the Dharma array, he would not waste time.


    In the face of a strange man, to undress, the sixteen princess was more or less shy, but she was not an ordinary woman in essence. In particular, when she saw Lin Haoming, her eyes were clear and had no thoughts, she no longer hesitated and took off her clothes.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Haoming does this is that, on the one hand, it is easier to treat without clothes and clothes. On the other hand, he knows that sometimes, some things will change a lot.


    "Is that all right?" When she stood in front of Lin Haoming without cover, Princess 16 protected the key and asked shyly.


    "You sit down and calm down!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Princess 16 took a deep breath and then sat down.


    After a while, Lin Haoming looked at her as if she really calmed down. Then he began to take action. He pointed at Princess 16, sealed all the orifices on her, and then began to breathe some real Qi to extract some toxins.


    In fact, with Lin Haoming''s cultivation, it''s good to protect each other''s heart and veins. It''s good to draw it at one time, but it''s too powerful to do so.


    After extracting a part of the toxin, Lin Haoming also put away the skill, and the orifices sealed by Princess 16 were unlocked.


    "Mr. Lin, are you ready?" When she regained control of her body, the sixteenth Princess asked.


    "Yes, you can have a rest first!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Princess 16 got up and immediately put on her coat. Looking back, she found that Lin Haoming''s face was a little red. Subconsciously, she felt that Lin Haoming had absorbed some highly toxic drugs from her body.


    Looking at this, she felt her body and found that the poison that had brought heavy pressure to her body seemed to have really weakened a little. At least she seemed to have a little strength now.


    It seemed that it was really effective. She was also very happy and relieved.


    "Did you find that I didn''t lie to you?" Lin Haoming looked at her and suddenly asked.


    "You sign the contract, I believe you can''t break it." Sixteen princess said.


    "But after you just checked yourself, your eyes exposed your thoughts. Well, go out. I want to refine the toxin. We''ll continue after almost a month." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Good!" When the sixteen princess heard this, she left without hesitation.


    "How are you, your highness?" Hong Guang, who was guarding outside, immediately asked when she came out.


    "It works!" The sixteen princess said easily.


    Hearing this, Hong Guang had a complicated look in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4727

    In the following days, Lin Haoming treated Princess 16 once a month. After half a year, aging seemed to stop. After another half a year, Princess 16 began to regain her youth. After almost every treatment, she would be one year younger.


    Three years later, the 16th princess has recovered to less than 30. With the recovery of youth, she also shows the infinite charm of women.


    Now perhaps because of the more frequent treatments, the princess''s highness is not as shy as it was at the beginning. Now she has finished her treatment. After she got up, she looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "I don''t know if my fault is what Mr. Lin is. How do I feel? In these years, the smell of your body will give me a strong sense of strength every time."


    "Hehe, I thought you wouldn''t ask." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "It seems that my guess is correct. You said it was for me. In fact, the toxin on me is very helpful to your cultivation, isn''t it? And recently, I feel that the number you extract is getting faster and faster, but the speed of my recovery from youth has slowed down recently." Asked the sixteen princess.


    "How old were you before you were poisoned?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Sixteen or seventeen!" The sixteen Princess thought and said.


    "You can at most be two or three years younger and return to your twenty-six or seven years old." Lin Haoming said with certainty.


    "Do you mean that the poison has done great harm to me?" Asked the sixteen princess.


    "It''s almost equivalent to a big injury." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    The 16th Princess didn''t care too much, but smiled and said, "it''s not necessarily a bad thing for me. Originally, it was too young. Now, it may be more suitable for me in the future. This is the third brother who did it to me, and the eldest brother didn''t give me any assistance. Obviously, they are afraid of me. This is also my carelessness. A eldest brother will cover me."


    "Compared with them, what you lack most is not that you are a woman, but your accomplishments." Lin Haoming pointed it out directly.


    "You''re right. Even if I''m a woman, if my cultivation reaches the highest level, I can become a king. But will this poisoning have too much impact on my future cultivation?" The sixteen Princess asked with some worry.


    "It''s necessary to recuperate for a period of time. You''re already at the peak of the medium term. It''s still not a big problem to spend more than a hundred years recuperating in the late stage of the impact." Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m not afraid of the realm of refining emptiness. I''m worried about whether the later advanced combination will have an impact." The sixteen Princess sighed.


    "What if fit is your limit?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it for the time being." The sixteen Princess shook her head.


    "These things are still far away, and I''m not sure. I''d better practice well." Lin Haoming warned.


    "Mr. Lin, you said that you have been wandering outside since childhood. How did you cultivate to this level for so many years?" The sixteen princess suddenly asked curiously.


    "Wandering everywhere, even a chance should be grasped." Lin Haoming said simply.


    "I haven''t heard of you before!" Asked the sixteen Princess again.


    "If I were famous, I''m afraid I might not be able to have it now." Lin Haoming explained.


    "You are well versed in the art of changing appearance and gathering Qi. When you pretended to be in the period of transforming God, Hong Guang didn''t find a treasure on him. Ordinary people can''t escape it at all." Sixteen princess said.


    "You are more and more curious about me, which is not a good thing!" Lin Haoming didn''t answer.


    "Why?" Asked the sixteen princess.


    "A woman, more and more curious about men, don''t you think?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You said I had a crush on you?" The sixteen princess said unexpectedly.


    "This is a secret technique to collect Qi. I can give it to you if you want!" Lin Haoming said, taking out a jade slip from the storage bracelet and throwing it to each other.


    After the 16th Princess got it, she looked at Lin Haoming and said, "how can I tell you anything? You change the topic?"


    "This is not what you want to know. As for the things in your heart, you know best. Is it important for me to answer?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    When the 16th princess heard this, she suddenly laughed, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "you''re really interesting, but this secret skill is given to me directly. Don''t change some reward?"


    "After your body toxin is removed, I''m going to be advanced. You help me protect the Dharma!" Lin Haoming said bluntly.


    "Are you going to advance?" The sixteen princess was a little surprised.


    "Why are you surprised?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You don''t need to prepare something, or have you already prepared?" Asked the sixteen princess.


    "Naturally, I''ve been prepared for a long time. I didn''t intend to advance so quickly, but the toxins in your body made me have to try again after I refined them." Lin Haoming explained.


    "You just tell me that you''re not afraid that I''ll be bad for you?" Asked the sixteen princess.


    Lin Haoming smiled at her and said, "will you? A royal family expert who can be relied on and even willing to support you. After advanced integration, I don''t have to run around and plan to return to the wolf family, otherwise I won''t meet you this time. "


    "Are you willing to support me?" Princess 16 looked at Lin Haoming suspiciously and asked.


    "You owe me a lot!" Lin Haoming reminded.


    "Then I don''t want this Qi gathering skill. I''ll repay you for your Dharma protection with the reward you gave me for detoxification." Sixteen princess said.


    "Hehe, you look like an unruly princess now." Lin Haoming laughed.


    "Just laugh!" Princess 16 gave Lin Haoming a white look, and then went out directly.


    Lin Haoming watched her leave with a smile on his lips.


    "Princess, have you finished this time?" Hong Guang is still waiting outside.


    "Well, Hong Guang, do you still have an octagonal Tianwei array?" Asked the sixteen princess.


    "Your Highness, do you want to arrange this dharma array? This array takes a lot of time to arrange, and once it is arranged, it can''t be put away. Now you''re almost in good condition. It''s necessary to know that this array is of great value. Even if an expert in the fit period comes, it can stop it for a while. " Hong Guang was surprised.


    "I know. You decorate it. It''s of great use to me." The sixteen Princess ordered.


    "Yes!" Hong Guang saw that Princess 16 insisted. Although he suspected that the matter had something to do with Lin Haoming, he still agreed.


    "Bastard, I''ll pay for you this time. If you fool me, see what I''ll do with you in the future!" Looking at Hong Guang, Princess 16 looked back at Lin Haoming''s room and muttered to herself.


    Lin Haoming in the room clearly heard these words, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Then he closed his eyes and began to continue to practice.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4728

    A few years later, in the barren mountain, suddenly a strange phenomenon appeared. Countless magic Qi turned into terrible thunder clouds and gathered on the barren mountain. Under the lightning and thunder, the sand, gravel, vegetation and trees of the whole barren mountain were shaking slightly.


    At the foot of the barren mountain, Hong Guang came to the 16th princess with the array disc in his hand. He reported with a complex look: "Your Highness, the Dharma array has been opened. The snake and Eagle families who asked were blocked out by the Dharma array, but there are no experts among them. The strongest one is to turn God, just this celestial phenomenon?"


    "What do you want to ask?" Asked the sixteen princess.


    "Is that Lin Haoming going to be advanced?" Hong Guang seemed a little jealous and asked.


    Princess 16 looked at Hong Guang. Of course she knew Hong Guang''s mind. He admired him when he saw him. He was only born and status. He could only accompany him as a guard. Maybe if he was an advanced fit one day, he might have the courage to put forward his ideas. Unfortunately, it was impossible before. At present, the man who had seen his body was an advanced fit.


    Thinking of these, the sixteen Princess couldn''t help but have a little more waves in her heart. She didn''t know why this obviously strange and even mysterious man would make her heartstrings seem to fluctuate.


    "Master Manager, an expert is coming!" At this time, Xia Guan, who recovered from his injury, suddenly shouted.


    "Just two practicing virtual friars. There''s no need to make a fuss. Just stare." Hong Guang looked and immediately commanded.


    "Hong Guang, you should also keep an eye on it. Now it''s a critical time, and success or failure depends on it. If he succeeds, there will be one more elder behind me in the future." The sixteen Princess commanded.


    "Yes!" Hong Guang looked at her with complicated eyes and finally agreed.


    With the passage of time, several days passed gradually. With such amazing images, more and more people were attracted. Even several practitioners wanted to try to find out, but they were soon blocked by the Dharma array.


    A few days later, almost at the same time, two escape lights approached here from the north and south directions, and then showed their shapes on the north and south sides of the barren mountain.


    "It turned out to be elder Yu Xi of the eagle family!" A charming woman in her thirties looked at the old man with Hefa in the north and said with a smile.


    "It was Tong Xin. Why didn''t you come here by the dead river?" Yu Xi looked at the woman and sneered.


    "After staying by the water for a long time, you naturally have to walk around. As one of the three elders of the eagle family, you will come to this remote place." Tong Xin smiled.


    "Of course I want to see such a vision. The people in the Dharma array won''t be your snake clan?" Yu Xi asked with narrowed eyes.


    The relationship between the two clans is not good, and the snake clan is one of the three major clans in the demon domain. The eagle clan has had a hard time these years. If the snake clan''s territory is not close to the human demon domain, maybe the eagle clan''s life would be more difficult. Now if the other party adds another expert, I''m afraid the eagle clan will pay more.


    "I think it''s the eagle family. Are you the children of your family?"


    "If it were one of us, would it be advanced here?" Yu Xi asked.


    "We will not let such young people advance in such a place." Tong Xin affirmed.


    "So it''s not from our two races, in that case?" The two masters made eye contact with each other, and then suddenly they all wanted to shoot at the Dharma array.


    "Two elders, please stop." At this time, Hong Guang suddenly roared.


    "Your Excellency, a little refining virtual friar, are you a werewolf?" When you see the figure in the Dharma array, you can immediately see the identity of the other party.


    "I''m Hong Guang, the Escort Manager of the 16th Princess of the wolf clan." Hong Guang reported his identity.


    "The escort of the daughter of the old wolf king, isn''t it the daughter of the old wolf king who is advanced? I remember his sixteenth daughter didn''t seem to have reached the advanced stage. " Tong Xin asked and stopped. After all, many people were around, and the eagle was also there. In case the advanced daughter of the old wolf king was disturbed, he said he couldn''t take off the skin.


    "The two elders are not the younger generation''s advanced level, but the younger generation''s royal family. They accompany me on a trip. After passing here, they suddenly realize that they want to advance. They have to. Please forgive me. The 16th wolf family is very grateful." The sixteen princess also appeared at the moment and saluted the two in a dignified manner.


    "Are you the sixteenth daughter of the old wolf king?" Tong Xin looked at the beautiful woman who was looking at 267. She was suspicious. After all, the shape was slightly different from that in the legend.


    "This is the order of the wolf king. Only father, Prince and daughter can have it!" The sixteen princess took out a token made of wolf teeth and motioned.


    "Really, since it is..."


    After seeing Yu Xi, he was going to give each other a face. Unexpectedly, at this time, the light suddenly flashed, and a huge virtual shadow of the silver wolf suddenly appeared on the barren mountain.


    The silver wolf is huge and almost the same as ordinary silver wolves, but its four feet are very dark, and its feet tread on strange flames. It looks very strange and gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    "What a powerful FA Xiang!" On the other side, Tong Xin whispered in a low voice, and at this moment, I saw that the original virtual shadow of the silver wolf changed again. On the left and right sides of the original wolf head, a flash of light suddenly gave birth to a basket of two wolf heads, red with rolling red flame and blue with cold air, which made the originally powerful virtual shadow of Dharma phase more shocking.


    Princess 16 also saw this scene at this time, and she couldn''t help feeling a burst of horror. Such a powerful virtual shadow of Dharma really made her feel oppressed at this moment. Before that, she could only feel it in front of her father.


    At this time, the middle one of the three wolf heads looked directly at the two people, followed by a burst of laughter and said, "Lin advanced here. Unexpectedly, he also attracted two colleagues.


    "Hehe, congratulations on brother Lin''s advanced fitness!" Yu Xi saw this scene and knew that the other party had succeeded in advancing. If he did it again at this time, he would offend the wolf family, let alone the silver wolf family of the royal family of the wolf family. If he annoyed the old wolf king, he would not be kidding.


    "Ha ha... It''s fate that I can see my brother''s advanced level. My sister is here to protect the Dharma for you!" Tong Xin giggled even more, looking familiar.


    "What a bitch!" Yu Xi disdained to see it.


    Tong Xin didn''t care. He fell directly next to the barren mountain and shouted to others: "people unrelated to the snake family, leave."


    Yu Xi saw this. At this time, he couldn''t fall down. He also fell down and shouted to the eagle family: "let the eagle family leave."


    Looking at the two people taking the initiative to protect the Dharma, Princess 16 was also greatly relieved and realized that from today on, she had something to rely on.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4729

    Lin Haoming deliberately created the FA Xiang, and the result also satisfied him. Next, he just needs to pretend and consolidate for two or three years.


    In the past two or three years, Lin Haoming believes that the wolf clan will have a big shock. However, for him, he can continue to practice.


    "Congratulations, your highness. Senior Lin is an advanced combination, and he is still the blood of the royal family. He will become an elder of the wolf family. At that time, your highness will have the support of two elders." When everything was calm, Xia Guan was full of spring and congratulated the 16th princess.


    "The promotion is really extraordinary, but your highness, are you sure this person can be used for you?" Hong Guang asked with some resentment in his heart.


    "Hong Guang, you''ve got the wrong position. He''s not Lin Haoming before. The moment he advanced, he was the elder of the wolf family. To be exact, he was the 18th elder of the wolf family and the sixth elder of the royal family. He let the royal family occupy one third of the wolf family. After all, the broken tooth elder who originally supported me was not the royal family, so now I need him." The sixteen princess said very seriously.


    "Your Highness!" Hong Guang looked at the sixteen princesses and couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "Hong Guang, I know your mind, but I''m a royal family and your Majesty''s daughter." Princess 16, staring at Hong Guang, said word by word.


    "Your Highness, I understand!" Hong Guang gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Hong Guang, you and I are unrealistic. I also expect you to have your own life!" The sixteen princess suddenly softened her voice.


    "I understand, but I will stay with your highness!" Hong Guang said again.


    "Hey!" When the sixteen princess heard this, she sighed and said nothing more.


    Time was in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, it was more than a year. Gradually, werewolves came, but they came and left soon.


    Until more than a year later, the sixteen princess in the cultivation suddenly heard Lin Haoming''s voice. She immediately interrupted her cultivation and entered Lin Haoming''s closed stone chamber.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, Princess 16 found that Lin Haoming really gave herself some different feelings. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, as if she was full of self-confidence. She looked at herself with some different eyes. In the past, she seemed to be a little vigilant, but now she appreciates it more.


    "What are you looking at? What are you calling me?" Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t speak, Princess 16 asked deliberately.


    "You look at it, you look ugly and don''t bother to look at you!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    "You didn''t see enough before?" The sixteen princess gave a white look.


    Lin Haoming laughed and looked at her and said, "I don''t know your name yet!"


    "What do you want to know my name for?" When the 16th princess heard this, she could not help blushing. Wolf women, especially men, would not mention their names before they got married.


    "I just want to know, can you tell me?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked softly.


    "Silver security." The sixteen princess said, blushing more fiercely, but soon in order to cover up her shyness, she asked loudly, "why do you ask me this?"


    "I want to marry you!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Ah!" When the sixteen princess heard this, she was stunned. She couldn''t even hang her shyness on her face.


    "I''m surprised that you didn''t show it to anyone before me. Since I''ve seen it all, it''s better to marry me. Before I advanced, I didn''t have the confidence to say this. It''s estimated that the old wolf king will slap me to death, but now I believe he will be happy." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Do you like me?" After all, Yinbao was not an ordinary woman. She soon recovered her composure. Looking at Lin Haoming, she asked what she seemed to know.


    Lin Haoming thought for a while and said, "do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Nonsense!" Yinbao stared.


    "You are so beautiful. If you are attracted by simple men and women, there is no doubt that I like it very much, but if you are really willing to give everything for you, I can''t do it." Lin Haoming said.


    "What do you mean by that answer?" Yinbao frowned.


    "I like you a little, but it''s not unforgettable." Lin Haoming said.


    "Then you want to marry me?" Yinbao seems a little unhappy.


    "Yin Bao, I''ve been wandering outside since I was a child. Now I''m back to the wolf family. As you said, if you want to be the female wolf king, I want to go to that position one day, but even if I''m advanced and fit, I don''t have any foundation in the wolf family, so I have to think about myself in the future."


    "So you want to marry me for this, but you are straightforward!" Yinbao was a little angry.


    "Yin Bao, I know you like me, otherwise you won''t tell me your maiden name. Because of this, I will be so honest. Otherwise, I may not be able to get you if I coax you and deceive you, but I really want to marry you, not just for what I just said. I''ve been very lonely all the way. I don''t like loneliness." Lin Haoming said very seriously.


    "You''re a freak!" Yinbao was sure.


    "Yinbao, feelings need to be cultivated slowly. Just like you have the same feelings for me as I have for you. You have a good feeling for me, but it is obviously impossible for you to pay everything for me. Moreover, you need me more than I need you. I found that several waves of people came here to check the situation." Lin Haoming said.


    "You really don''t understand romance at all. Good things have to be so direct. It seems that there are only interests!" Yin Bao agrees with Lin Haoming, but she doesn''t like Lin Haoming''s attitude.


    "I know, but I don''t want to deceive you. At least when I say I want to marry you, I think I should be honest with my future wife, so that there will be no estrangement between us. Even if we seem to be sweet together, we will be suspicious." Lin Haoming said.


    "Who said he would marry you! It''s not that you don''t know my cultivation status. At least you can''t break your body before you get fit. " Yinbao road.


    "I''m willing to wait!" Lin Haoming immediately signaled.


    Yin Bao looked at Lin Haoming and sighed: "you really are. I tell you, my father is not so easy to deal with, and you... There are always some problems with your identity. My father will track you down. You''d better not hide anything."


    Yin Bao said this. Lin Haoming knew that the woman had actually promised, but she was a little worried. The smile at the corner of her mouth was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t worry, I have some secrets, but I won''t let the old wolf king be afraid to give up his daughter to marry me, the Royal elder. In addition, I now have six fit elders in the royal family, accounting for one third of the wolf family. Now the old wolf king is busy with the fifth one yuan sky robbery. When he doesn''t want to manage the wolf family, hiding from me has a greater voice in the wolf family." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Just be proud!" Yinbao spat, but she showed her little daughter''s side in front of Lin Haoming again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4730

    After Lin Haoming left the pass, he thanked the two elders of the two ethnic groups who came to protect the Dharma. Of course, everyone knew that if Lin Haoming was not a wolf and a royal, they might not be willing to protect the Dharma, or only one person arrived at that time and there was no restriction from each other, so it was hard to say, so it was all about face.


    After thanking Lin Haoming, he took several people with him. With Lin Haoming escorting him, naturally no one dared to intercept him along the way.


    Even Hong Guang''s proposal to go to the nearby big city and return to the wolf family by means of transmission array was rejected by Yin Bao. That''s how she wanted to fly back and show others.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming proposed to marry her, she was also excited. Of course, when she was excited, she also thought about Lin Haoming''s purpose. However, Lin Haoming''s Frank disclosure made her feel at ease. Although Lin Haoming''s behavior also made her feel that Lin Haoming also deliberately used this method to eliminate the direct resentment between the two people, at least he was willing to do so, And she also believed Lin Haoming''s sincerity.


    Of course, Yin Bao is not an idiot. She will doubt whether Lin Haoming has other purposes. Therefore, if she really wants to promise, she must pass her father''s pass. However, she still believes that Lin Haoming is not a fool and knows that she will pass this pass. Therefore, she still trusts Lin Haoming at this time. Because of this, I have a real Royal elder around me as the backing. In the future, I am really not afraid of several brothers'' positive challenges.


    Three months later, the flying boat went straight all the way, completely unimpeded, entered the wolf family''s sphere of influence, and nearly a month later, it came to the silver wolf family.


    "Your Highness, the hall is down!"


    Just after entering the territory of the silver wolf clan, Hong Guang came to report.


    "My big brother came in time." Yinbao sneered that he obviously didn''t have much favor with his former ally.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming also learned a lot about the wolf family from Yinbao.


    The wolf clan, including themselves, now has 18 fit elders, which can rank among the top three in the whole demon domain, but it is only the third.


    Among the many races in the demon realm, the snake clan ranks first. There are nearly 30 experts in the integration stage. First, many snakes have strong talents, and even some Jiaolong are this clan, so so so many experts are normal, while the second most is the Zerg. This clan has many branches and many experts, However, because there is no strong integration within the Zerg, although it is strong, it is actually a plate of scattered sand. After the wolf clan, there are 16 fit stage masters in the fox clan, which was once the first race in the demon demon domain. Then there is the Phoenix clan, which has just given birth to a new Mahayana master. Of course, there are few Feng clan masters, but also because there are few ethnic groups, But the overall power is very strong.


    As the first big family, the number of experts in the combination period is insufficient, which is also an important reason why all forces in the demon and demon domain are deadlocked and there is no particularly powerful leader. If the number of experts of the wolf family and the snake family is exchanged, the rule of the wolf family over the demon and demon domain is obviously much stronger.


    Within the wolf clan, the silver wolf clan is naturally the most powerful. Now, Lin Haoming has one-third of the fit stage masters. In addition, the wind wolf clan also has three fit stage masters, the iron claw wolf clan and the fire wolf clan also have two fit stage elders respectively, and the remaining five Wolf branch tribes have fit stage elders, including the snow wolf clan who has always supported Yinbao.


    The simplest reason why the snow wolf clan supports Yinbao is that Yinbao''s mother was born in the snow wolf clan. Although she fell down accidentally, as the old niece and granddaughter of the snow wolf clan leader, the snow wolf elders who have a direct relationship with Yinbao will naturally support her. This is also the capital of Yinbao. Of course, with the support of Lin Haoming, it is more different, Yinbao will also become the same status as the other three princes in the struggle of the royal family.


    The three princes, the eldest prince Yingu, who have reached the fitting stage of cultivation, have the support of the iron claw wolf family because their mother is an iron claw wolf family. The third prince Yinfeng, whose mother is a born wind wolf family, has the backing of the strongest wolf tribe outside the silver wolf family, so they are the most powerful. The ninth Prince Yinwen, whose mother is the least number of three eyed wolf families among the wolf families, There is only one high priest in the whole family. However, the three eyed wolf family is good at divination, so it has a special position in the wolf family, which also makes the ninth prince a competitor.


    Inside the silver wolf family, in addition to the three princes, there are two experts in the fitting stage. One is Yin Geng. He has a detached position in the silver wolf family. He not only has the cultivation in the later fitting stage, but also is the disciple of the old wolf king and the only living disciple. Yin Kong is closed, and he handles all the affairs of the wolf family on his behalf.


    The other is yinpin, who was instructed by the high priest of the three eyed wolf family, and this is the advanced fit. The high priest can even be regarded as half of his master. Therefore, within the silver wolf family, he is actually a supporter of the ninth prince. Because of this, the ninth Prince will be able to compete with two brothers who are tens of thousands of years older.


    These children of the old wolf king were actually born by the wolf king through the fourth one yuan sky robbery. Before that, there were children. However, compared with the long life of the old wolf king, they had fallen long ago. Because he watched the children die in front of him, the old wolf king didn''t want to have any more children. Although the higher the cultivation, the harder it is to have, after all, some means can still give birth to children, After the four one yuan sky robberies, the silver wolf family was worried about whether the old wolf king could survive the fifth time, so they expected to leave some blood. At this age, the old wolf king also looked down on many, so with the help of some treasures, he gave birth to several children, and the concubine was also the most outstanding woman in each tribe.


    Perhaps it is also because every child may inherit the old wolf king. These children have no affection at birth, so the struggle between them is very fierce, and other tribes outside the royal family do not hesitate to mobilize a lot of resources to support them.


    Yinbao herself is the same, but first, she is a woman. Second, she is young, has low cultivation, and her mother family is not so strong. Therefore, she is competing and chooses the side among the three princes.


    Yinbao chose Yingu, the eldest son, for the same reason. On the one hand, he was the eldest son. On the other hand, he was weaker than the two, and needed himself. Of course, the most important thing was that this eldest brother was not as cruel or vicious as the third and ninth, but this time it was obvious that the eldest brother disappointed her.


    At present, the great prince came in person. Obviously, he found that things had changed, wanted to repair the previous relationship, or realized that he was fooled by others. However, the situation has changed, and Yinbao can no longer be the same as before.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4731

    The eldest prince seems to be a very honest man. His appearance is not outstanding. His appearance is similar to that of ordinary people around the age of 40.


    After entering the flying boat, the great prince looked at Yinbao and looked like a brother who cared about his sister. He asked, "Sixteen younger sister, the old three sent someone to deal with you before. I knew that he sent someone to find you, but I didn''t find it. Fortunately, sixteen younger sister saved the day. I don''t know where Mr. Lin is?"


    Yinbao didn''t mean to break her face with the big brother, and for her, knowing that she was betrayed this time, she still smiled and said, "big brother, this is Mr. Lin, Haoming, this is my big brother!"


    "Lin Haoming has seen the great prince!" Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Ha ha, really a talent." The eldest prince looked at Lin Haoming and smiled a little, but Lin Haoming looked indifferent, which made him look particularly enthusiastic, but when he heard his sister call very close, he subconsciously had some ideas.


    Silver Valley took back his eyes on Lin Haoming, and then said to Yin Bao, "I''m not only angry about what the third man did this time, but also angry about the ninth. Before, he contacted me and wanted to give the third man a wink. When I learned that you were coming back, I asked him to wait first and discuss it with you at that time."


    "Brother nine took the initiative to contact you?" Yinbao heard that her eyes turned around. It was obvious that she was more afraid of the old nine than the big brother.


    "What? What do you think is wrong with sixteen younger sister? " Asked the prince.


    "No, it''s just that brother Jiu hasn''t been thinking about upgrading all these years?" Yin Bao smiled.


    "Hehe, he failed when you were away." The prince seemed to gloat.


    Lin Haoming looked at the great prince. He just said he wanted to join hands with Lao Jiu. Now he looked like gloating. Let''s not say that the brotherhood is really not at all, and the city government is really insufficient. Of course, it has something to do with his lack of harmony with Lao Jiu.


    "I haven''t been in the family for a long time. How''s my father recently?" Yin Bao asked.


    "The father is still closed, and there is no news, but if the new elders appear, I think the father must meet, especially the elders of his family!" Silver Valley looked at Lin Haoming again.


    Just after Yingu said this, Yinbao didn''t have anything to say. Suddenly, a light appeared in the sky ahead. The light flashed and came to him, showing the shape of a flying boat.


    "Father''s boat!" The Grand Prince looked at this scene and was somewhat surprised. After all, he didn''t know before.


    After Wang boat stopped in front of the flying boat, a man who was wearing a body of armor like a wolf tooth quickly flew out of Wang Zhou. "Your Majesty has a purpose, summoning sixteen princesses and Lin Haoming, asking the royal highness of princess, and Mr. Lin to ascend the boat to his Majesty''s retreat."


    "My father''s wolf tooth guard, Haoming, it seems that my father knew us early in the morning and waited for us to come back to see us." Yin Bao looked at Lin Haoming and said.


    "Then go and see him!" Lin Haoming put a smile on his mouth.


    "Big brother, I''m really sorry, father summoned!" Yin Bao said to the prince.


    Silver Valley still squeezed out a little smile and said, "father summoned, naturally we can''t neglect!"


    Lin Haoming soon got out of the flying boat with Yin Bao and directly entered the king''s boat.


    In fact, there is little difference between Wang Zhou and ordinary flying boats, but Lin Haoming noticed that some crystal stones were inlaid in many places of Wang Zhou, some of which were magic crystals and some were immortal crystals, which made Lin Haoming vaguely feel that the old wolf king might touch the relationship between immortals and demons, or advanced Mahayana itself would understand this layer, and Wang Zhou also took advantage of this aspect, That''s the terrible speed.


    After entering the king''s boat, the wolf tooth guard didn''t say much. Lin Haoming knew early in the morning that the old wolf king trained a group of dead attendants. These people only listened to the old wolf king, so when he saw the wolf tooth guard appear, he knew that this was the meaning of the old wolf king.


    After watching the king''s boat fly away, the eldest prince quickly returned to his flying boat. In his flying boat, a man with two similar looks also looked at the direction in which the king''s boat disappeared and said, "although your majesty is closed, the news has never been broken."


    "Uncle, did you say we gave up sixteen chess before, did you play it wrong?" The eldest prince looked at each other with some regret.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that people plan things and heaven accomplishes things. Who thought there would be a Lin Haoming on the way?" Uncle Yingu sighed.


    "I can''t find out the origin of this person at all. It seems that he was not born in the wolf family at all." Silver Valley shook his head.


    "There is no doubt that this person is a silver wolf. At the beginning, his advanced combination showed no false Dharma. We can''t find any trace of him in the wolf family. We can only say that he grew up outside the wolf family and deliberately hid his identity. Now the advanced combination has just returned. The wolf family will be shocked when this person comes, but it seems that he went on the king''s boat without fear, It is estimated that he can ensure that he passes his Majesty''s level. If so, it will be interesting in the future. " Uncle Yingu sneered.


    "Uncle, I see sixteen younger sisters are very close to him." Silver Valley Road.


    "It''s normal, you sixteen younger sister. I said earlier that she has a deep mind. Now there is such a fit master who doesn''t belong to any power. It''s not normal for her not to use all her skills to win him over. Even if your sister marries him later, don''t be surprised."


    "But in this way, sixteen can be independent." Silver Valley regretted.


    "It was an expedient measure for her to rely on you. This woman is hard to deal with. It''s a pity that she''s really lucky. If she really forms a pair with Lin Haoming this time, she''ll really form her own line in the future. That''s why I asked you to come and reconcile. Your sister must know that you gave up her. But now she''s still the third strongest. We must unite with her." Uncle Yingu said helplessly.


    "Fortunately, Lao Jiu failed in the middle of this promotion, otherwise Lao San has been on an equal footing with me. If he comes up again, my eldest son..."


    "You also said that I told you before that my mind is more focused on cultivation. If you are in the later stage of advanced stage, the third may not be able to help you!" Uncle Yingu scolded.


    "Uncle, it''s not that easy in the later stage." Silver Valley shook his head.


    Uncle Yingu also knew that Yingu was right and stopped talking.


    On Lin Haoming''s side, Wang Zhoufei ran away very fast. In less than a day, he was about to reach the wolf forbidden area, the valley where the old wolf king was closed.


    Yinbao seemed worried and subconsciously grabbed Lin Haoming''s hand.


    Lin Haoming patted her on the shoulder and said, "you don''t need to worry. It''ll be fine!"


    Yin Bao nodded, and at this time Wang Zhou began to fall into the valley.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4732

    Yin Bao went out of the king''s boat, looked at the valley environment and said, "my father is closed in the cave in front, but I still need to wait to see my father."


    "Just normal!" Lin Haoming didn''t care. His eyes fell around and looked at the Dharma array hidden in the dark here and a master in the combination period hidden in the depths.


    Sure enough, as I thought, the silver wolf family should have more than six mating periods. At least there is one here right now. Even if it is not the silver wolf family, it is under the orders of the old wolf king.


    "Your Highness, Mr. Lin, please come!" The wolf tooth guard, who came to lead the two people, led the way again. He soon entered a place in the valley where there were some bamboo buildings. Here, he could see the smoke in the deep valley. Lin Haoming didn''t need to explore it, and he couldn''t see what it looked like inside.


    "You two have a rest here. After reporting to your majesty, you will naturally lead you to meet your majesty." After the silver wolf guard explained, he stepped into the thick fog first.


    The bamboo building is very oppressive, and even can smell the faint fragrance of bamboo, as if it had just been built by collecting Hsinchu.


    "This is the awakening bamboo. My father''s favorite bamboo can keep a clear head here!" It seems that Lin Haoming is looking at bamboo and Yinbao introduces it.


    Lin Haoming nodded and looked at the bamboo carefully. It was really different.


    Besides Lin Haoming and Yin Bao, there are no other people in the bamboo building. In fact, there are no people in the whole valley. Only Lin Haoming found that there are some hidden in some places. It is estimated that most of them are silver wolf guards, and these people are also mysterious.


    After waiting for a long time, the silver wolf guard appeared again. The old wolf king seemed ready to see two people.


    Follow the silver wolf guard out and come to the fog. The silver wolf guard warned: "please follow me, in case you get lost in the fog, it will be very troublesome."


    Although Lin Haoming is not afraid, he doesn''t want to get into trouble. Yin Bao reminds him, "this is the Dharma array made up by his father. Even if the holy master of Mahayana comes, he can be trapped for a while."


    Lin Haoming still nodded, and then followed the silver wolf guard into the fog.


    After entering, Lin Haoming soon found that the silver wolf guard was a treasure, which could keep him awake in the Dharma array. Otherwise, even with the specific route he is walking now, it is estimated that he will also be affected by the Dharma array. It is the same meaning to let himself follow. Once he is far away, he will also be affected.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was also a little interested in this dharma array, but he had not waited for careful study, but he had come out of the fog.


    After the fog, there was a lake, but there were some thunder lights flashing on the lake, which was obviously a thunder lake. Yin Bao had said about the thunder lake before, and Lin Haoming was not very surprised. However, looking carefully, Lin Haoming found that the old wolf king actually practiced under the thunder Lake. It seems that the thunder lake should be of some important help to him.


    Sure enough, soon the silver wolf guard threw an array device to open the Dharma array towards the lake. Then the lake separated by itself and a channel appeared.


    "Please, your majesty is waiting below!" The silver wolf guard stood aside and stopped moving forward.


    Lin Haoming and Yin Bao walked into the separate Lake together. Because Yin Bao walked by, she soon came to the bottom. Then there was a hole in front of her, and she jumped down directly.


    Lin Haoming also jumped down. After jumping down, the hole also disappeared. Below, Lin Haoming looked up on the Internet and could see the rippling Lake above, and the lightning could still be seen in the lake.


    "Father!" Lin Haoming didn''t take back his eyes when he heard Yinbao yelling in a typical daughter''s coquettish tone towards his father.


    Looking back, Lin Haoming soon saw a strong man who looked 40 or 50 years old sitting under the center of the lake.


    "Sixteen, your appearance has changed. You look more like your mother." Yinkong looked at the daughter and suddenly sighed.


    "Father, it''s not normal for his daughter to look like his mother. In this way, if his father misses his mother, it''s better to see his daughter more." Yin Bao spoke very well.


    "You girl, have you suffered a lot this time?" Yinkong asked with a smile.


    "Daughter, this is a blessing in disguise!" Yin Bao said, deliberately looking aside at Lin Haoming.


    At this time, yinkong''s eyes also fell on Lin Haoming. After a while, he said, "after I know your situation, I immediately asked yingeng to investigate you, but I can''t find your news at all, and you are the silver wolf people. It''s really interesting."


    "Your Majesty is not afraid of me!" Lin Haoming, facing the old wolf king at this time, deliberately put on a low head.


    "Afraid of you? Hehe, little guy, you dare say that. It''s interesting. I heard you''re going to marry my daughter? " Asked the old wolf king.


    "Only four people know about it. Hong Guang probably won''t say it. Xia Bai leaked it." Lin Haoming said.


    "As a father, he naturally cares about his daughter. Besides, although he is loyal to my daughter, I am the king of the wolf family after all. It is normal to report to me." Yinkong admitted it.


    "As a father, I know my daughter has a favorite man, so I''m anxious to see. I can understand!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha... Boy, you''re arrogant. You''re only advanced. You dare to talk to me like this. Aren''t you afraid I''ll destroy you?" Yinkong asked.


    "I''m not afraid, because your majesty, you won''t do that." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "How do you know I won''t?" Yinkong asked.


    "Because you''ve been worried about what the wolf clan will do if you can''t get through the next one yuan disaster. Even if you get through it next time, what will you do next time? The wolves need an heir. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha... You mean yourself? Young man, advanced fit is so confident. Do you know how many people get stuck in the initial cultivation after advanced fit? " Yinkong asked.


    "The younger generation is confident, and your majesty doesn''t have too many choices. Otherwise, your majesty won''t give birth to children one after another after the last one yuan natural disaster. He only expects that the children can inherit their talents. However, each person who has reached the Mahayana period is far from having only talents. Therefore, your majesty doesn''t even hesitate to let his children fight with each other in order to practice, I hope I can see hope in this way, but it''s a pity that I can''t see it at first sight, otherwise your majesty won''t give birth to children again and again. " Lin Haoming said confidently.


    "If you say these words to me like this, you are not afraid to offend me?" Yinkong asked.


    "Not afraid!" Lin Haoming said again.


    "Interesting, you have an unknown origin. You want me to believe you. You let go of God''s knowledge of the sea." Yinkong ordered directly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4733

    If Lin Haoming is only separated here, he will not dare, but his body is there. A smile flashed across the corner of Lin Haoming''s mouth.


    Yinkong saw that Lin Haoming really dared to let go of the divine knowledge sea, and a smile flashed around his mouth, but he didn''t stop. His powerful divine knowledge invaded Lin Haoming''s divine knowledge sea, and countless pictures appeared in his divine knowledge impression in an instant.


    Even if Lin Haoming''s accomplishments reached the integration stage, he would have an accident after invading shenzhihai for a long time. Therefore, after yinkong''s invasion, he soon withdrew. In his opinion, since Lin Haoming dared to let go of his divine consciousness, he was not afraid of his own exploration, but based on his own cultivation. Unless he was at the same level, it was impossible for someone to play tricks in front of him, so he just withdrew for a moment.


    However, this moment also made yinkong see many pictures and think in his own mind.


    "Are you okay?" Yinbao saw that her father had explored, looked at Lin Haoming and asked with some worry.


    "Nothing, just a headache!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Father!" Hearing this, Yin Bao looked back at his father.


    Yin Kong looked a little complicated and asked after a while, "about 20000 years ago, the elder Yin Yang fell under the sky. After thousands of years, the family members of Yin Yang''s children and grandchildren have been suppressed. Finally, they were convicted of treason because of the struggle between the eldest brother and the third. You are the descendant of Yin Yang. Because of this, you have lived in a foreign country without your name since childhood, Over the past 10000 years, we have experienced many hardships and finally come to this step. Yinyang is lucky to have you as a descendant. "


    "Your Majesty is not afraid that I will come back to avenge your two sons?" Lin Haoming asked, admitting it.


    "You boy, you still play tricks in front of me. When you let go of God''s knowledge of the sea, you show me that you have no intention of revenge. You are born outside your family. You have no concept of hatred except knowing your own life experience. Your ambition is very simple. You can sit in my seat, or you can achieve the holy throne, and after advanced integration, You know you can''t go any further outside, so you risk coming back, even at the moment. Of course, even if you risk, you also have a layer of protection. My daughter has been smart and moved towards you. " Yinkong said.


    "Your Majesty is not afraid that I will become a saint one day and attack the two princes?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You''ve just advanced. Even if you really become a saint in the future, those two will have fallen under the heaven." Yinkong didn''t care.


    "It seems that I have passed your Majesty''s test!" Lin Haoming looked at yinkong.


    "Everyone knows that you are a new elder of the silver wolf family. If you see me once, you will be killed. Won''t you make the silver wolf family feel sad?" Yinkong smiled.


    "I want to marry bao''er!" Lin Haoming said again.


    "No problem. Anyway, my daughter has you in her heart." Yinkong agreed directly.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need me to do anything?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m less than ten thousand years away from the next one yuan natural disaster. It''s good for the wolf family to have one more expert. After the fall of Yinyang, you know how the wolf family will end. Even the wolf family is the same. More than 100000 years ago, the fox clan was the largest clan, but now I can only rely on the wolf clan to maintain the face of a second-class tribe. As the wolf king for hundreds of thousands of years, I have some affection. " Silver sky seems to come from the heart.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Just understand. Here you are. This is the elder order. Every elder will get it from me. With this, you are the official elder of the silver wolf family." Yinkong said, took out a black jade token and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming grabbed it, looked carefully, and then put it away.


    "After that, you find Yin Geng and he will arrange it." Yinkong ordered.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Sixteen! Your marriage is presided over by the snow wolf patriarch. After that, you have to watch your husband. " Yinkong turned his head and ordered his daughter.


    Yinbao was a little surprised. Why did his father say so? Did he see anything special when invading shenzhihai?


    With such doubts, Yin Bao and Lin Haoming left here together, but she couldn''t ask Lin Haoming, so she had to leave first.


    Just after Lin Haoming and Yinbao left, a thin figure appeared around yinkong and asked in a questioning tone: "how can you indulge such a restless boy to leave? It''s not like your practice!"


    Yinkong didn''t look back. Looking at the lake above, he said faintly: "if it was 100000 years ago, I would never let the boy leave. He is too ambitious, but now, even if I have 60 or 70% of the confidence to spend the fifth one yuan disaster, I''m not sure to spend the next one."


    "I think you are very optimistic about him. What did you see when you invaded his divine knowledge sea?" The thin figure asked again.


    "See my past!" Yinkong suddenly sighed.


    "Your past?" The thin figure was a little surprised.


    "The boy wandered outside all these years and kept changing his face in order to grow up. He can bear hardships and act boldly. Just like today, he dares to see me, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Moreover, he has made all kinds of preparations and speculation before coming here. His ability to judge time and potential is also extremely outstanding." Silver Sky praised.


    "Do you really believe that he can come to you one day?" The thin figure doubted very much.


    Yinkong also shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy, but at least it''s better than the so-called offspring I left behind. The eldest and the third have come to an end. The ninth man always makes shady moves. Even if his qualification is the best of several people, he has no future. It''s still possible for the sixteenth, but it''s a woman after all, and it''s more difficult than a man to get to this step, In fact, if I didn''t cross it thousands of years later and the wolf family can get up again, the boy has the greatest chance. Even if he can''t get to me, with his mind, at least he won''t let the wolf family go to the point of extermination. I''m afraid the three boys will fight first. "


    "In fact, your majesty won''t really fight if he decides one person." The thin figure motioned.


    Yinkong couldn''t help laughing. After a while, he stopped and shook his head and said, "which one do you want me to order? If the boss doesn''t pay attention to him, fix him. It''s estimated that he will directly become the puppet of his uncle. The third is cruel. I''m afraid he will die a lot at that time, which will directly hurt his vitality. As for the ninth, he doesn''t dare to put his work on the table, which will only alienate everyone. As for others, it''s a pity that Yin Geng has little time. The wolf family urgently needs a strong figure, And I also found these in his mind. This person is yangmou today. Speaking of it, if there is such a successor here, I can rest assured. After all, I don''t pay much attention to these so-called children, and the way of heaven, fight and fight, and don''t fall in the end. "


    At last, the thin figure sighed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4734

    Silver wolf mountain! For example, a huge pyramid stands in the silver wolf City, the silver wolf king city, or the silver wolf mountain itself is the King City.


    Ten thousand feet of high mountains go straight into the sky. Under the cloud mountainside, pavilions and pavilions make up for the fragrance of birds and flowers. The scenery is pleasant. Above the cloud mountainside, it is forbidden to make up. It is mysterious and solemn. Strangers are not allowed to enter.


    This is the holy mountain of demon demon realm, or the symbol of the largest family. More than 100000 years ago, silver wolf mountain was not called silver wolf mountain, but called Tianhu mountain. At that time, it was the holy mountain of Fox family. However, with the rise and fall of demon realm, it became a place of wolf family more than 100000 years ago and was renamed silver wolf mountain. Now, except for a few experts in combination stage, No one has seen the scene when it was Tianhu mountain again.


    Silver wolf mountain is the main body of silver wolf city. However, silver wolf city has a very wide area, no walls, and only a general scope. No one can count how many demons and Demons live here, but there must be hundreds of millions of them. There are not only silver wolves or wolf families, but also all ethnic groups in demon and demon regions. However, unless special permission is obtained, for example, all ethnic groups are in the post house of wolf family, Generally, foreigners are not eligible to live in silver wolf mountain, because this is the symbol of wolf rule.


    As the princess of the silver wolf family, Yin Bao has a residence near the hillside of the silver wolf mountain. The residence is not very broad. At least it is much smaller than Lin Haoming''s residence as the city commander in the human demon domain. However, it is amazing to have such a large place on the Silver wolf mountain. Only the residence of the elders of the wolf family can have a larger place than this residence.


    Now, Lin Haoming lives in Yinbao''s residence, which is also Lin Haoming''s intention to show his extraordinary relationship with Yinbao.


    As soon as Yin Bao came back, he spread out the marriage between the old wolf king and the two people, so the 16th princess''s residence was full of people, but Yin Bao didn''t see anyone except his mother and uncle, who was also the head of the snow wolf family.


    Yinbao''s uncle and grandfather is Xuehao, and Yinbao''s private name is Grandpa 2. However, in addition to his white hair, he looks like he is in his thirties and very handsome. He is worthy of being the most handsome patriarch among the wolves.


    "I was so worried that I didn''t hear from you before. Fortunately, I saved my life. Now I find such a good husband. My second grandpa is happy for you!"


    Compared with yinkong, Xuehao seems to have a deeper feeling for Yinbao. At least she shows some family affection at the moment.


    Lin Haoming also heard that Yin Bao''s dead mother was actually raised by the second grandfather, so her feelings were deeper.


    "Second Grandpa, I didn''t expect the boss to be treacherous. I didn''t expect him to be so stupid." Yinbao was also afraid of his experience this time.


    "Hey, hey, where is he stupid? He doesn''t have his own opinion at all. Fortunately, it''s a blessing in disguise. Haoming, I asked you to do so. Since your majesty promised to get married, you should protect Yinbao well in the future. It''s not easy for the child''s mother to leave since childhood. If you treat her badly, my whole Snow Wolf family will not let you go." Xuehao warns Lin Haoming.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll take good care of bao''er and won''t let her encounter such a scene again." Lin Haoming promised.


    "It''s good to have your guarantee." Xuehao is very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s attitude.


    "Your Highness, clan leader Xue, elder Lin and the ninth prince are coming." Just as he was talking, Hong Guang ran over and told him.


    "Lao Jiu, what is he doing here?" Xuehao frowned when she heard this.


    "He instigated the boss to give you up this time. Yinwen wanted to join hands with the boss to deal with the third child, but he was afraid of you and made a deal with the iron claw wolf family." Xue Hao disdained.


    "You were not a chess player before. Now with me by your side, you have become a chess player. Although you are still the weakest of the four, he is here to test you and me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Try it yourself?" Yinbao also silently nodded and said, "please come in."


    "Sixteen younger sister, congratulations. Where is the future brother-in-law? Is it this one?"


    Lin Haoming has heard Yinbao say many times that this old nine is for people who like to play Yin moves. He thought he was a cold person. Unexpectedly, he looked like a familiar person. He greeted him with a smile as soon as he came in. However, such a smiling tiger is more frightening than the former. Lin Haoming himself felt that he should be more careful.


    "Brother nine, you''re right. This is Haoming." Yin Bao smiled.


    "Elder Lin, when we meet for the first time, we have a small profit. Please don''t see the outside world!" Yin Wen took out a jade box and handed it to Lin Haoming with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at the jade box, took it in his hand and opened it directly. There were nine squares in it, with nine pills in each.


    "Pu Lingdan!" Xuehao cried out in surprise when he saw it. This pill is a pill that can be of great help to cultivation at the early stage of cultivation.


    "Lin deserves the generous gift of the ninth prince!" Lin Haoming closed it and pushed it back.


    Silver smell didn''t mean to take it back. He smiled and said, "it''s just a small gift. If Lin Changlao doesn''t want to accept it, he despises silver smell me."


    Lin Haoming also knew that if he really returned, he would not give each other face, so he also took it back and said, "in that case, I don''t respect it."


    "Sixteen younger sister, my eldest brother and I are very angry about your affair this time. The third brother is really outrageous, so we plan to work together to give you a breath." Yin Wen said.


    "Oh! What''s brother nine''s plan? " Yinbao asked with a smile, completely forgetting what he secretly instigated.


    "The tribal meeting will be held soon. My eldest brother and I decided to work together at that time to make the wind wolf family eat flat and at least reduce the resource allocation of the wind wolf family by 20%. Of course, because you have suffered a loss, some of them will be distributed to the snow wolf family." Yin Wen said with a smile.


    "The key is how much can I share?" Yin Bao asked with a smile.


    "My eldest brother and I discussed that the extra part of the wind wolf clan can be divided into 30% of the 16 younger sisters, and my eldest brother and I can divide into 20% respectively. The last 30% naturally depends on who handles more and who gets it. It''s not easy to take it without effort. Moreover, the 16 younger sisters have already taken 10% more, and everyone is waiting for the benefits. There is no sweetness to compete for. They may not get benefits at that time." Yin Wen smiled.


    "Brother nine said the same thing, but Haoming has just advanced. How can he compare with those old people who have been immersed in many years and have experienced many natural disasters?" Yinbao looked embarrassed.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that the Dharma minister was extraordinary when Lin Changlao advanced. Maybe there will be a surprise then?" Yin Wen looked at Lin Haoming and smiled with some meaning.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4735

    After seeing off the nine princes, Xue Hao snorted coldly: "this old nine is coming this time. It''s false to give benefits. It''s estimated that Haoming''s means are true."


    "It''s not just about means, it''s even possible to bully!" Yinbao road.


    "Oh! Why do you say that? " Xue Hao asked with his eyebrows.


    Yin Bao looked at Lin Haoming and sighed: "it was originally two competitors. Now there is one more. Instead of one more, it''s better to kick it out before becoming a competitor."


    "You mean that the other party will give a hard hand during the competition?" Xue Hao frowned deeper.


    Lin Haoming smiled frankly and said, "I know something about the tribal meeting. What''s the matter?"


    Yin Bao said: "everyone knows that there will be a tribal assembly every thousand years within the wolf family. According to the situation of each tribe, the proportion of internal resources will be allocated. However, there is no fall in the integration period and there is little difference in strength among the last few major tribes. Therefore, they will fight to determine the share. It is also a thousand year competition between elders. Of course, this will not be made public to foreigners, Even deliberately keep it secret. It''s normal for you not to know when you''re not in the family. "


    "You mean, the last dozen elders have to fight?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, the eldest elder Yin Geng will not participate. The rest will participate, and the interests of the royal family are fixed. However, the participation of the royal family''s elders is actually on behalf of a certain tribe. Just like several princes, they all represent their mother family. If you participate, you will represent the snow wolf family. Of course, each elder itself represents a certain share, So in fact, when you come back this time, you will have more shares in advance. " Yinbao explained.


    Lin Haoming roughly understood and asked, "how to compete?"


    "Draw lots for competition. At the initial stage of the combination, the competition is finished first, and then at the middle stage. Of course, at the initial stage of the combination, the winner can get the opportunity to challenge the middle stage, but generally it will not be an opponent. It doesn''t count for the same tribe to draw together." Xuehao road.


    "My ninth brother is insidious, Haoming. Let''s think about it. It''s not so simple." Yinbao warned.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "bao''er doesn''t have to worry so much."


    "Why do you say that?" Yin Bao asked.


    "I ask myself, my strength has never lost to any peer. I believe it is the same when I enter the body!" Lin Haoming said confidently.


    "Oh! If so, why don''t we try! " Xuehao is also a little interested.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "it''s inconvenient now. Everyone stares at me. Wait a while."


    "Indeed, the elder is not in the silver wolf city. When he comes back, at least after the silver wolf clan chief has gathered, or your majesty will leave your marriage to me. It will be more convenient to compete on the territory of the snow wolf clan." Xue Hao nodded.


    The elder, Yin Geng, looks like an old man in his 60s and 70s, but his eyes are still bright and sharp.


    It was more than a month after Lin Haoming arrived here that he saw the elder in the conference hall of the silver wolf clan leader''s old hall. He was also the actual leader of the snow wolf clan.


    Yin Geng is very old. He has spent more than 200000 years in his later years of cultivation. He was originally a middle-aged man in his forties, but he was seriously injured in the last natural disaster. Although he passed, he was suddenly over 20 years old and became what he is now.


    As we all know, it is difficult for Yin Geng to survive the next disaster. In fact, in the last 30000 years, he also focused on the silver wolf family.


    The silver wolf clan elders'' meeting usually meets every hundred years. If there is anything important, the elder will also call the people over. Today, Lin Haoming, the new elder, appeared, and Yin Geng called everyone over.


    Among the five elders of the silver wolf family, Yin Geng''s later accomplishments, Yin Gu and Yin Feng are all mid-term accomplishments. The remaining two, Yin Wen and Yin pin, are both early accomplishments, and Lin Haoming is naturally also early accomplishments.


    In Lin Haoming''s opinion, the reason why the silver wolf clan has not seen any new fit friars except yinpin for so many years is that a lot of resources are spent on several princes, but there is no way, because after all, the old wolf king is here, and their own qualifications are excellent, so they seem to have a good chance to fight among several princes, To some extent, it is also a competition for resources.


    At this time, six people sat around a white jade table. Lin Haoming glanced at the remaining two people he hadn''t seen. Yinfeng was a thin man in his thirties. He didn''t talk after meeting, as if he didn''t know him. Yinpin was the most ordinary looking among the people. If he restrained his breath, he couldn''t even imagine that he would be an elder of the silver wolf family.


    The party was very simple. Yin Geng introduced Lin Haoming and explained his rights and interests after becoming an elder to Lin Haoming.


    In fact, before he came, Lin Haoming already knew that in addition to having his own residence in yinlang mountain, as an elder of yinlang family, there would be a fief belonging to him. Even the prince didn''t have this, unless you were advanced.


    The elders'' term is not too large, but everything has the final say, and it is not too big, actually not too small. It is equivalent to five east east China, and has a population of billions.


    Yin Geng also gave several options for the fief, because Lin Haoming had already discussed this matter with Yin Bao and selected the area just at the junction with the snow wolf family, so that they could take care of it, and after a period of time, they would go to the fief to hold a wedding.


    No one was surprised by the fief chosen by Lin Haoming. Some of the people met were enthusiastic and some were indifferent. When they finally separated, the Yinfeng didn''t say a word to Lin Haoming.


    After that, things developed as expected by Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming took Yinbao to the fief, and then chose a place to build his own ashram.


    Lin Haoming chose a small lake. He used his magic power to raise an island in the lake, and the lake itself laid a Dharma array. Because Lin Haoming came, the lake was renamed Xingyue Island, which is also the meaning of the names between Lin Haoming and Yinbao.


    Almost all the people on the island are the original men of Yinbao. Lin Haoming is too lazy to solicit. Hong Guang is appointed as the manager.


    After several years of phone calls, the two people had a big wedding. Xue Hao came as an elder to host. Although the old wolf king did not participate, he also ordered the silver wolf guard to send a congratulatory gift. As for the people of the wolf family, people from all ethnic groups came, and the Snow Wolf family served as half the host. However, the wind wolf family and silver wind didn''t show up, as if they were telling others, Don''t deal with yourself and this side.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about such things. After the wedding, Lin Haoming and Xue Hao chose a secret place and had a competition with Yin Bao as the witness. After the competition, Yin Bao became more appreciative of Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4736

    After the competition, Yin Bao took Lin Haoming around the wolf clan in person. They were like a couple of gods and immortals. They left footprints in many places and their feelings became stronger and stronger. More than a decade later, the two returned to Xingyue lake. Lin Haoming began to close down and prepare for the wolf clan meeting more than a hundred years later, and Yin Bao also began to close down and impact the later stage of refining emptiness.


    A hundred years is really nothing, but in these hundred years, with the help of Lin Haoming, Yinbao also smoothly entered the later stage of refining emptiness. After advanced, the whole person seems to be two or three years younger than after poisoning. It seems that with the improvement of cultivation, the body is further recovering its original appearance.


    Lin Haoming has reached half of his fourth hole. It is estimated that the fourth hole will be lit in less than 200 years.


    When Lin Haoming leaves the customs, it''s also the time for the wolf clan meeting.


    The tribal meeting was naturally held in yinlang mountain. Lin Haoming and Yin Bao waited until Xuehao and went to yinlang mountain with the people of Xuelang nationality.


    The once-in-a-thousand-year wolf clan meeting will come to all the fitting stages of the wolf clan if there is no accident. After all, it is a major event related to the interests of the clan.


    In addition to Yin Geng, who is in the later stage of integration, there is another wolf, Ji Guang, the eldest elder of the wind wolf family. Therefore, the wind wolf family is second only to the silver wolf family in the wolf family. Therefore, the mother family is the Third Prince of the wind Wolf family and sometimes acts boldly.


    The tribal assembly is also a grand gathering of the wolf family. There will be many auctions and exchanges and competitions among all ethnic groups, especially the four martial arts contests at the bottom of the silver wolf mountain. Many experts of all ethnic groups take the opportunity to show their skills and hope to be favored by some big people. Some people will boldly come to the door to ask for advice, introduce themselves and hope to be reused.


    In the past, few people came to Princess 16 except the snow wolf family, but this time, after coming back, one after another came to the door to introduce themselves.


    It''s natural for Yinbao to deal with this kind of thing. If the cultivation is lower, Hong Guang can decide whether there will be spies in it and how to identify them by means of Yinbao.


    Lin Haoming also accompanied Yinbao around the city, especially in the square city. With the beginning of the conference, many rare things will appear.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t need anything, but Yinbao cultivation needs a lot of resources, so he will spend a lot of money to buy something useful for his cultivation. He also participated in several auctions and bought some valuable things. Lin Haoming just increased his experience to see what''s strange and interesting.


    As more and more people came, when the time was almost up, Yin Geng called together the heads of all ethnic groups and the elders of the integration period to distribute the interests of all ethnic groups.


    Because of the emergence of Lin Haoming, the silver wolf clan has more interests. The life of some originally weak tribes has become more difficult, especially those without integration period. The clan leaders in the refining period have no voice in front of others.


    Lin Haoming knew the law of the jungle in the demon domain for a long time. At this time, he didn''t feel anything wrong. After the basic delimitation, the next part is the competition for interests.


    Just before Yin Geng summoned the crowd, Yin Gu and Yin Wen deliberately ran to Lin Haoming and discussed together again about swallowing the share of the wind wolf family. Lin Haoming also agreed.


    At this time, sitting in the conference hall, smiling on each other''s faces, the basic distribution is almost the same, and then there is the competition part.


    In fact, the competition part is also divided into three parts: the period of transforming gods, the period of refining emptiness and the period of combination. However, the first two parts together account for 30% of the total amount, and the competition in the period of combination accounts for 70%. This is why it nominally gives some opportunities to some small and medium-sized tribes, but it is really difficult to get ahead at this time.


    Lin Haoming is not involved in cultivating tribal children. In fact, the elders who have just advanced do not need to undertake tribal tasks for a thousand years. This will be arranged after a thousand years.


    As the half son-in-law of the snow wolf family, Lin Haoming accompanied Yin Bao. In addition to the silver wolf family, it is also a platform for the snow wolf family.


    Lin Haoming also finds it interesting to see the competition among the children of all ethnic groups, and the competition does not end in a day or two. It often lasts for more than a month, and some excellent people may even be valued by some elders and directly accepted as disciples.


    In fact, these two rounds of competition did take more than a month, and the results were not much different from those in the past. However, many people were very concerned about this elder competition, because Lin Haoming, a new elder, many people wanted to see his strength.


    Lin Haoming had a general understanding of the rules before, but he knew some details of the rules and found them quite interesting.


    As long as you win, you can continue to draw lots in the next round until there is only one friar left in the early stage. Of course, if all the rest are the same tribe, you can naturally get the opportunity to challenge the middle stage. Of course, it is not so easy to challenge the middle-term friars. Besides, in order to release water, Sometimes there will be a draw on purpose. In this situation, both sides do not count each other and wait for the next round of drawing.


    According to the previous agreement, the iron claw wolf clan, the three eyed wolf clan and the snow wolf clan, together with Lin Haoming, deal with the two early elders of the wind wolf clan and give the wind wolf clan some color to see. As for meeting each other, it will end in a tie. Although the wind wolf clan must be angry at that time, this is not the first time.


    In the contest drawing, Yin Geng is not only the eldest elder of the silver wolf family, but also the eldest elder of the whole wolf family. Therefore, there will be no fraud in this link. If the winner of the contest is drawn in the next round, he can propose a rest, but he has only one chance. If he is drawn again, he must compete, But most people don''t have such bad luck, and they can admit defeat if they consume too much or suffer some injuries.


    The competition is held in the bidouchang on the hillside of yinlang mountain. Ordinary people can''t come up here, so there are not many people watching the war, that is, a group of elders, patriarchs of all ethnic groups and some followers. Being able to watch the war is also very helpful for many people.


    When everything was ready, yingeng began to draw lots.


    As a result, the first is gang Shen, the elder of the iron claw wolf family, who is crazy about the elder of the gusty wolf family.


    This result made Lin Haoming feel very interesting. When the two guys were looking for themselves, Lin Haoming guessed that they had some tricks. Now they first met the object they agreed to deal with, which was interesting.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4737

    The competition officially began. After the match, Lin Haoming knew from Yinbao that the strength of the two people was between Bo Zhong and the General Assembly 3000 years ago. As a result, gang Shen won narrowly, but the victory was also tragic. Later, he abandoned them directly.


    In the battle field, several array mages opened the Dharma array, and the two men then began to fight, and the fight was merciless, without the slightest temptation, and they fought directly.


    The wind wolf clan is good at body skills, and the iron claw wolf clan competes with a pair of iron claws. For a time, both sides really show their own advantages and are inseparable.


    Lin Haoming watched the two men fight, but he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "Haoming, who do you think will win in the end?" Yinbao looked at it for a while, but she couldn''t see the anxious comparison. She asked Lin Haoming.


    "No one will win!" Lin Haoming smiled and said.


    Hearing this, Yinbao immediately looked at Yingu and Yinwen and said, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "What about you?" Yinbao is worried.


    "Need to worry?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I believe you!" Yinbao said firmly.


    Lin Haoming also grabbed her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ve expected this for a long time."


    Yinbao also nodded, then looked back and continued to watch the competition.


    Sure enough, it seemed that the two fought fiercely, but finally they really got a stalemate. Although Jiguang, the elder of the wind wolf family, proposed it first, Yin Geng nodded and agreed. The two people glared at each other and left the battle field.


    Lin Haoming was drawn in the second draw, but Lin Haoming''s opponent was the high priest of the three eyed wolf family.


    The high priest has a detached status in the wolf family. Every time he participates, he is for the three eyed wolf family. However, any race ends in a draw, or it is a tacit understanding. Until there is only one race left, he will take the initiative to admit defeat and never fight with others.


    So the competition was very easy for Lin Haoming, and so was the other party.


    Maybe Lin Haoming was lucky and didn''t draw next, but Xue Hao beat his opponent, which made him feel high spirited.


    After several rounds, the number gradually decreased. Finally, it was Lin Haoming''s turn. This time, his opponent happened to be Gang Shen in the first draw.


    Gang Shen was drawn for the second time. Although he had a competition before, it was two days ago, and his mana had recovered long ago.


    Lin Haoming hasn''t fought with anyone for a long time. Since someone wants to fight with him, he will play with him.


    After standing in the competition field, the opening of the protection array represented the official start of the competition. Without any hesitation, Gangshen directly attacked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw him make moves. At this time, he also saw moves. He thought it was to play with him or show others.


    For Lin Haoming''s real shot, everyone was very focused. Seeing that he actually fought a strange tiger with gang Shen, they couldn''t help praising him again and again. After all, gang Shen was in the middle among the early elders of the wolf family. Lin Haoming had just advanced, and it was hard to have such strength.


    After a seemingly fierce fight for a while, Lin Haoming suddenly heard the other party say: "elder Lin, I think it''s almost the same. How about we pretend to compete with each other for mana and end in a draw?"


    Looking at Gangshen, Lin Haoming naturally agreed, so Gangshen suddenly urged his mana, burst out all over and fell directly towards Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming sent out a black flame to resist the thunder light, so the thunder light flame intertwined, and for a time, it was deadlocked.


    When they saw it, they were surprised that the two sides were not going to draw again. You know, this time, there was more than one draw.


    Ji Guang narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "this game will be fine. Will it end in a draw? The wolf clan is like this. I think the rules should be changed in the future. "


    Although Jiguang is not the big elder of the wolf family, as a wolf family, there are only two people in the late stage of fit. If he says this, it makes it clear that if he points out something, it seems that many people can''t hang on their faces.


    But at this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and ejected a bead from his mouth. The bead flashed, and the lightning was originally released. The lightning was twice as strong as before. The lightning suddenly pressed over the flame and wrapped Lin Haoming in the thunder net in an instant.


    "Elder Jiguang, you are too arbitrary. Haven''t you divided the victory and defeat?" At this time, Silver Valley asked back with a smile, as if there was no fraud on his side.


    Just when he was elated, he found that Lin Haoming''s light suddenly shone, and a three wolf Dharma reappeared. The wolf''s head in the middle opened his mouth, and lightning was as delicious as the world, and was swallowed by the wolf''s head at once.


    "Ah!" Gang Shen was surprised to see this scene, but before he had time to respond, he saw Lin Haoming. He didn''t know when he actually appeared in front of him.


    Gang Shen''s two claws directly grabbed Lin Haoming. He saw a black fire pouring in and completely wrapped his two claws at once.


    "Ah!" Just deep immediately sent out a painful scream, the black fire was like a living creature, constantly devouring, and quickly spread from both claws to arms.


    At this time, a figure came and followed the light. Gang Shen''s arms were cut off directly, and those arms were turned into ashes in the black fire.


    Lin Haoming looked at the iron art that suddenly jumped in. The head of the iron clawed wolf family and the uncle of the prince flashed a sneer and said, "this time it''s just a lesson for him. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s ruthlessness, Tieyi also narrowed his eyes, while others looked here and seemed to be aware of something.


    "The competition of iron art was interrupted, and Lin Haoming won!" Yingeng also announced at this time.


    Lin Haoming jumped out of the arena at random and returned to Yinbao.


    "Are you okay?" Yinbao asked with concern, although she could see that Lin Haoming was all right.


    "Of course, but some people can''t sit still." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Sure enough, they still intend to plot against you. At least they can''t let you out. It''s good to suppress us. Sure enough, they were right before. It''s better to suppress a new competitor than to deal with a difficult opponent." Xuehao also sighed at this time.


    "I''m afraid they can''t suppress it!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Next silver pin, against, huh? Lin Haoming is you again. Do you need a rest? I''ll draw again. " At this time, Yin Geng drew Lin Haoming''s name and asked on his own initiative.


    Lin Haoming directly jumped back to the battle field and said, "no need, elder. After that, just smoke my opponent. I won''t go down."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4738

    Many people were surprised to hear Lin Haoming''s wild words, but when they thought of Lin Haoming''s powerful FA Xiang and terrible flame just now, they suddenly felt that his words were really not big words.


    "Elder Lin, this is against the rules." Yingeng road.


    "The rules of this competition are not set by your majesty, but by the Presbyterian Council. I want to change them and add one. If you are willing to take the initiative, you can compete all the time. How about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Elder Lin, you are too arrogant!" Tieyi was annoyed when he saw Gang Shen''s injury. At this time, he was even more annoyed to see Lin Haoming so arrogant.


    "After a while, I won and directly challenged the iron clan leader. Don''t you know that the iron clan leader is afraid of losing?" Lin Haoming asked with a sneer.


    "Ha ha... You''re just an advanced fit. You''re so arrogant. OK, I''m willing to accept your challenge." Tieyi directly agreed.


    "The elders, the chieftain of iron art, have agreed. What do you think?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If more than two-thirds of the elders agree, you can!" Yin Geng looked around and said.


    "Since Mr. Lin is so confident, I don''t mind!" Ji Guang smiled and agreed.


    With his promise, the rest of the people looked at the high priest. The ninth Prince Yinwen stood beside him. He seemed to say a few words, and then nodded and said, "I''ll see where elder Lin can go."


    This side also agreed, and there was no need to ask other elders. Yin Geng nodded and said, "well, in that case, change the rules and have a competition in the future. If someone is willing to take the initiative to fight in wheels, it''s OK until they lose, don''t you have any objection?"


    After looking around, no one objected. He took the initiative to draw another name and said, "Yinwen, the ninth prince, the next opponent is you."


    Silver smell was stunned to see that it was himself. Just when he wanted to go out, the high priest seemed to say a few words. After hearing this, he hesitated, and then said, "elder Lin just had a competition. I don''t want to take advantage of this. Moreover, I really owe a favor for some things. I admit defeat."


    Everyone was surprised to see him admit defeat on his own initiative, because under the influence of the ninth prince, among the early elders, he was definitely one of the best experts.


    When Lin Haoming saw him flinch, he ignored him and looked at Yin Geng.


    Yin Geng also shook his head, continued to draw lots and said, "Hua wolf clan, elder Yan Wen, the next opponent is you."


    Yan Wen was stunned when he heard his name. He smiled and said, "hehe, the ninth Prince doesn''t want to take advantage. I''m sorry to do it, or I''ll admit defeat."


    When we heard this, we couldn''t help but feel that the Yan Wen old fox is not Lin Haoming''s opponent even if he is on the line between his strength and fortitude.


    Yin Geng saw that he could only continue to draw lots and said, "elder Yin pin, the next one is you."


    When yinpin heard his name, a trace of helplessness flashed on his face, but he still stood up and said to Lin Haoming: "I have fought with gang Shen before. To tell the truth, my winning face is only 30%, so most of them are not your opponent, but I still have to compare."


    "Then you do it!" Lin Haoming said.


    When yinpin heard this, she nodded, and then suddenly pinched the Dharma formula. Suddenly, the whole person turned directly into a werewolf, and then rushed up to Lin Haoming. However, in the process of jumping up, her body became blurred, and turned into hundreds of figures at once, displaying a mysterious separation method.


    Looking at the countless figures rushing up, Lin Haoming stood still and just stared at them. Then he seemed to wave a palm very easily, and a white light flashed. Suddenly, one of the countless figures was directly knocked down, and the other figures disappeared.


    After being knocked off, yinpin directly shook her head and sighed, "Hey! There''s no need to compete. Just now, I can think of a move. The only way to win is to win. Since Mr. Lin saw it at a glance, the next competition will only fail! "


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he just nodded without sarcasm. Then he continued to look at Yin Geng.


    Yingeng also smiled and then continued to draw lots, but the people who drew either didn''t dare to come up or lost a few rounds.


    So it didn''t take long. Except Xue Hao, there were no elders in the early stage. Only Lin Haoming was left. Looking at iron art, he smiled and said, "iron art elder, it''s your turn to end now."


    Tieyi looks at Lin Haoming and stands in front of him so easily. He is also surprised. He can''t help wondering whether he can really win. However, it''s difficult to ride a tiger. Moreover, if he really doesn''t dare to fight, he will lose face. In the future, the iron claw wolves will have no face.


    For others, Lin Haoming is so strong, which makes them all feel very excited. They look at this scene with the mentality of watching a good play.


    When Tieyi walked into the battle field, everything around him became very quiet. When the Dharma array was opened, Lin Haoming was even more polite and directly flashed to him.


    The iron art is also glittering with gold. The whole body turns into a King Kong body and pours back at Lin Haoming. The two sides immediately get together and fight each other. They keep making a loud noise of "when... When..." metal impact, and their figure is faster than that of the two fit friars of the wind wolf family.


    After watching it for a while, Ji Guang only felt secretly shocked in his heart. Finally, he couldn''t help but take the initiative to come to Yin Geng and asked, "Yin Geng, what''s the origin of Lin Haoming, do you know? Iron art can''t help him at all? He was just so good at the beginning? "


    "I don''t know, but when he arrived, he met his majesty with sixteen. His majesty also agreed to their marriage. At least there won''t be much problem in the origin, otherwise he won''t pass his Majesty''s test." Yingeng road.


    "But he''s a little too powerful. Iron is second only to you and me in the whole family. The boss reluctantly tied with him with a few treasures." Ji Guang couldn''t believe Tao.


    "Ji Guang, this is not very good. I expect Lin Haoming to be as strong as possible. I have more than 10000 years to face the next natural disaster. I asked myself that I can''t resist it. How many times can you carry it? The next robbery will be thousands of years later. Are you sure about the next one? Even if we can live again, it will be more than 60000 yuan. Neither you nor I have the ability to go to your majesty. The eldest brother and the third brother can walk around our situation at most. For the sake of the whole wolf family, we should also sigh that God has given us the hope of the wolf family. As long as your majesty can survive the one yuan disaster a few years ago, we can wait until the next Mahayana Saint appears. At that time, The wolf clan can still stand here, rather than having to give up the holy mountain like the fox clan. " Yin Geng looked at Lin Haoming and said with an excited light in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Jiguang suddenly became silent. Looking at Lin Haoming and silver wind, he couldn''t help looking more complicated.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4739

    Just when everyone was shocked by Lin Haoming''s means, Tieyi couldn''t hang up its old face.


    The body suddenly began to emit golden lights. The golden lights gathered behind him and condensed the virtual shadow of a golden wolf.


    The golden giant wolf''s virtual shadow sank on the iron art, and then the iron art directly changed into the golden giant wolf''s appearance. Two golden eyes were full of unspeakable dignity.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming also followed his means. He was also in the black flame, turned into a three headed giant wolf, and then jumped more fiercely at the other party.


    "Iron art is trying hard to defeat Lin Haoming. What if it can''t stop at that time? Should yingeng stop this game, or there may be major damage at that time. " Ji Guang looked at the scene and reminded him.


    Yin Geng smiled and said, "I don''t think iron can win steadily. This younger generation really surprises me. And is it useful for you to stop at this time?"


    "Indeed, iron will not stop. I mean let Lin Haoming stop!" Ji Guangdao.


    "It''s even more impossible. It''s rare to have such a chance of revenge. How can he stop?" Yin Geng looked at the two hungry wolves who were almost biting together and sighed.


    "What do you mean? You still know something! " Jiguang realized something.


    "He was the son of Yinyang who escaped." Yin Geng said.


    "Descendants of Yinyang? It''s no wonder that at the beginning, when Lao Jiu was advanced and integrated, the descendants of Yinyang left and leaned against Lao Jiu. As a result, Lao Jiu was regarded as a chess piece. However, it was the boss who finally ate the chess piece. No wonder he would treat the iron art like this. It will be difficult for the iron clawed wolf family in the future. " Ji Guang shook his head.


    "This person can be almost equal to the iron art in the early stage. Can you hold him down in the middle stage of cultivation?" Yin Geng suddenly asked.


    "I''m not even as good as you. Although the cultivation of iron art is not as good as me, it''s just that the cultivation is not as good as me. If I can''t win him in the later stage of the advanced stage, it seems that the wolf clan is going to change. Your majesty married him sixteen. Is it not intended to give up the idea of the prince''s succession?" Asked Jiguang.


    "Ji Guang, the third is actually the best of the three. Although the means are a little cruel, at least there is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment, and you know how to advance and retreat. This is also your blessing. The eldest brother and the ninth are really difficult, but because of this, I''m afraid they will do something they shouldn''t do." Yin Geng sighed.


    "What are you worried about? With Lin Haoming''s means, even if both sides join hands, they may not be able to keep him. " Ji Guang said.


    "But he will never be merciful because the two are His Majesty''s blood, and this person didn''t grow up in the family. If he is really forced to hurry, this person can do anything." Yin Geng said.


    "It''s so dangerous. Why did your majesty keep him and even marry him?" Ji Guang looked at Yin Geng and became dignified.


    Yin Geng immediately shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. Your majesty is still 60% or 70% sure of this disaster, but after this time... Your majesty can''t be sure whether there will be another genius in the next 100000 years, and he has given birth to nearly 20 children, and none of them is really promising. Maybe the boy''s appearance is also a hint to him!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Yinfeng still has some prospects." Jiguang seems to have some heart.


    "If you can''t lead the wolf family forward, it''s just that some prospects are not enough, and the outcome is almost divided." Yin Geng indicated.


    Ji Guang looked at the battle in the arena at the moment. One head was obviously not as good as three heads. The iron art was completely pressed by Lin Haoming.


    "Stop, Lin Haoming won this game!" At this time, Yin Geng couldn''t think that nothing had happened. He jumped into the middle of the field and stopped the competition.


    Among the people watching the war, the iron claw wolf family and the Grand Prince looked particularly ugly, while the snow wolf family couldn''t express their excitement. Yin Bao looked at Lin Haoming and seemed to have a decision in his eyes.


    For Lin Haoming, in the final analysis, it is still a play. Even if the initial accomplishments of the combination are limited, it will not even be a mid-term fight. Of course, it must not reveal flaws. It is indeed a little troublesome, but generally speaking, it is relatively easy.


    The injury on his body seemed not light, but in fact it was not serious. At this time, he stared at Tieyi, just gave a few sneers, and then left without saying a word.


    "Haoming, are you okay?" Yinbao looked at her husband who seemed to be pale with concern.


    "It''s all right. I''m worried about you. Anyway, I finally have an explanation." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Stop talking and recover quickly." Yinbao understood what Lin Haoming said, but she was more worried.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, just smiled, and then said to Yin Geng, "elder, Lin won''t challenge next, so he left first."


    "You go!" Yin Geng looked at Lin Haoming and nodded hard, as if he was sure of him.


    "Uncle!" Silver Valley came to Tieyi and helped him up. It seemed that he was a little oppressed.


    Tieyi''s face was blue. He knew that he was greatly humiliated in this war, but he had nothing to say at the moment. He just grabbed Yingu''s arm and said, "wait until my injury recovers!"


    Yin Geng looked at this scene, but it seemed as if things had passed and continued: "the competition continues. The next few elders continue the competition. Silver Valley vs. silver wind."


    When Yinfeng heard this, he came out and said impolitely to Yingu, "if you lose to me again, the iron claw wolf family will be sad for the next millennium, but I won''t let you win."


    "Who wins and who loses doesn''t know yet!" Silver Valley looked at his brother with a light of resentment in his eyes. At the moment, he planned to work hard.


    At this time, Yin Bao had left here with Lin Haoming and returned to his mansion to recover from his injury. The next victory or defeat was meaningless to them.


    In the end, Yinfeng really won the big brother. In this way, the iron claw wolf family really fell a big somersault this time, and soon there was news that elder Lin Haoming was the descendant of elder Yinyang, and the descendant of elder Yinyang was originally destroyed by the iron claw wolf family, so Lin Haoming was rude to the iron claw wolf family.


    A master who can defeat the middle-term masters in the early stage makes the iron claw wolf family feel unprecedented pressure, while Lin Haoming completely ignores these. After winning a lot of benefits for the snow wolf family, Lin Haoming returns to Xingyue island and starts the so-called isolation.


    This retreat is nominally healing. In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to waste too much time. He wants to cultivate a separate body as soon as possible, and then plans to go to the fairy world.


    As for the strange devil Kingdom, the forces there are mixed, which is far from easy to control as you think. Moreover, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to invest too much energy there because of his weak relative forces.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4740

    Lin Haoming is closed. He just needs to practice step by step. In this case, Lin Haoming can transfer his main consciousness to his separation.


    Everything goes step by step in the volong city. After two hundred years in volong City, Lin Haoming succeeded Cai Yi to become the Lord of volong city. Although it seems that it is not enough to be the Lord in the early stage of practice, there are people covering it, and no one says anything. Moreover, Lin Haoming was very good at the beginning. Although he achieved accomplishments in the early stage, many people think that he actually has the strength comparable to that in the middle stage.


    After becoming the city master here, Lin Haoming asked Yang zhe after advanced refining Xu to go back and start the next layout.


    With Yang Zhe''s return to Huorong city and Qianguan City, Lin Haoming also continued to promote the layout. The first one deliberately made Xiuwei evolve into a God in the middle stage. In less than 300 years, it was from the early stage to the middle stage. This speed surprised everyone. Although in the demon world, there was a faster rate of advancement, it was the first time in Qianguan city and in the Lin family. You know, Not long ago, Liu Mu was just in the middle of the advanced stage. Now Lin Haoming actually came from behind and advanced one step earlier than his wife Liu Qi, which surprised Liu Qi. He privately asked Lin Haoming what was going on.


    Of course, Lin Haoming won''t tell the truth. He just said that he went to the border to trade with the demon realm. He got some pills and even gave Liu Qi some pills to advance as soon as possible.


    Liu Qi was also excited when she got the pill. Although her husband advanced a step earlier than herself and didn''t tell herself before, she is now willing to share it, which shows that she has her own heart.


    With the help of Lin Haoming''s elixir, Liu Qi quickly advanced to the middle stage, which made the Lin family suspicious. In particular, in the end, even winter snow advanced to the gods, which made the Lin family unable to hold back.


    Lin Tong specially finds Lin Haoming and asks what''s going on.


    Lin Haoming pretended that his ancestors had a set of double cultivation methods. After marriage, he practiced with Liu Qi and Dong Xue, and the effect was remarkable.


    Lin Tong doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. He wants Lin Haoming to take out the skill and even wants to exchange it. But Lin Haoming doesn''t want to live or die, which makes Lin Tong a little angry. But Lin Haoming''s cultivation is only a little lower than himself. He can''t take Lin Haoming, and there seems to be some cracks between the two.


    Lin Tong felt that he had lost some control over Lin Haoming, especially over the Liu family, which made him more anxious. Since he was unwilling to be controlled, he simply destroyed it, so he began to plan to make a deal with the Liu family and Lin Haoming in exchange for benefits.


    The Lin family also became more and more curious about Lin Haoming''s sudden increase in cultivation in a short time, so they finally decided to take Lin Haoming for interrogation secretly.


    Lin Haoming set out for the border trade again. This time, he took a giant flying boat to transport goods, and Lin Haoming was in charge of this line.


    Before the flying boat set out, Lin Haoming found that two guys were sneaky among the people walking with him. When he paid a little attention to them, he found something wrong.


    Sure enough, before long, I met the robber directly.


    The two elders in the later stage of Lin Jiahua God personally tried to capture Lin Haoming, but at this time, Yang zhe suddenly appeared, captured the two men, and then took them directly to Huorong city.


    The Lin family actually shot at their own people. Although many family forces will have some shady things happen, it''s really ugly to put them in front of everyone.


    Naturally, the Lin family can''t admit it. They only say that two people are jealous of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this will be the final result, but in this way, it will be a complete quarrel with the Lin family. Fortunately, the Liu family can calmly prepare for things in the open, and then go to Huorong city with Lin Haoming. Moreover, Yang zhe was a side branch of the Yang family''s suppression in those years. Now the Yang family is shocked and even suspicious when he comes back from advanced Lian Xu, Lin Haoming is an undercover sent by Yang Zhe.


    But anyway, now Lin Haoming has gone to Huorong city with Yang Zhe.


    Leaving the Lin family''s grip, he plans to open up a world and start cultivating his own power with the help of Yang Zhe, just like in Fulong city.


    But not long after Lin Haoming arrived in Huorong City, a news surprised Lin Haoming. The owner of Xinglong chamber of Commerce, Wu Xingyun, actually came.


    In the development of the human demon realm, Lin Haoming intends to cultivate the bottom foundation, because after all, they are all human races. If they do not have enough foundation, it is easy to rule by Yin and Yang. After all, the demon demon realm is dominated by tribes, which is relatively easier from top to bottom. Moreover, after entering the fairy world, Lin Haoming will judge that it is better to live in the demon realm in the fairy world, It''s better to turn it around.


    However, the sudden arrival of Wu Xingyun has made some changes in Lin Haoming''s plan. Especially when the Lin family''s affairs are just making a lot of noise, Wu Xingyun will know something. Although this is a small matter, Lin Haoming also knows that the two women around long Butian are fighting each other very hard. Wu Xingyun controls the chamber of Commerce, and a woman named Qin Lian outside the two controls Butian city, Of course, there are strong and weak ones. For example, in the northwest, the chamber of commerce is powerful, which can be regarded as the territory of Wu Xingyun. However, in the area of BuTian City, which is the territory of Qin Lian, the chamber of Commerce has little say, and the two people also fight fiercely in the Presbyterian Council of holy magic city.


    In fact, everyone knows why. The reason is very simple. Long Butian has no children all his life. 90% of the next Tianjie can''t be spent. Whoever can win the other party can inherit long Butian''s legacy. Even before that, he can get the opportunity to impact Mahayana, because both women are in the late stage of marriage, and long Butian will certainly help only one person, You can only do your best to help an advanced Mahayana.


    At this time, no one can believe that Wu Xingyun came here without any plans or interests. As the headquarters of the northwest Federation, Huorong city will be Changhai Rutong, which can be regarded as a staunch supporter of Wu Xingyun, and Chen Hui, the mayor of Huorong City, will also stand on the side of Wu Xingyun, otherwise the chamber of Commerce in the northwest will not have such great power.


    Of course, at present, Lin Haoming has a low status here, and even some things need to be known through Yang Zhe, but Yang zhe has just come here. He has just taken the line of Shanghai Rutong and become a two-star principal under Hai Rutong. He doesn''t know the purpose of Wu Xingyun''s coming.


    Originally, Lin Haoming heard that Hai Rutong also planned to use his side to beat the Lin family, especially Lin Yang, the owner of the Lin family. After all, he has high cultivation and has occupied Qianguan city for a long time. Some are not so obedient. He is closer to Chen Hui than the president of Northwest China, and even wants to replace him as the president of Northwest China one day, But now, of course, I can''t care about it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4741

    After Wu Xingyun arrived, Lin Haoming and the Liu family seemed to have been forgotten. Fortunately, Yang zhe arranged it, at least not at a loss.


    Of course, it''s not as good as when he was in Qianguan city and controlling Liuzhi City, but there''s no way. After all, who let Lin Haoming and the Liu family have been tied together. Now he has an accident, the Liu family can''t be implicated unless they break their relationship with Lin Haoming. It''s obvious that Hai Rutong sent someone to do it himself, Lin Haoming looks very familiar with Yang Zhe, which makes the Liu family sigh bitterly. He has operated for many years, but now he is led away by Lin Haoming.


    Fortunately, he came here with Lin Haoming. Yang Zhe, the elder of Lian xuqi, was very concerned about the Liu family and Lin Haoming. Everything was arranged properly.


    This makes Liu Mu feel that relying on Yang zhe may not be a way out. Yang Zhe is a collateral branch of the Yang family. In order to stabilize their position, the Yang family has severely suppressed the collateral branch. Now that Yang zhe has advanced and refined Xu, many collateral branches of the Yang family have begun to come here and take refuge under Yang Zhe, which makes the roots of the Yang family in the former Guancheng shake. As the biggest supporter of the Lin family, if the Yang family falls, The foundation of the Lin family was also shaken. Unless Lin Yang really advanced the combination, the future life of the Yang family will be difficult, but the combination is not so easy to advance.


    A few days after Wu Xingyun came, Lin Haoming also knew from Yang Zhe that Wu Xingyun came here to mediate the contradiction.


    Although Hai Rutong and Chen Hui both took refuge in her, they competed for power and even fought for it here in the northwest. After Wu Xingyun learned that there was no way but to come over.


    Two days later, Yang zhe told Lin Haoming that Wu Xingyun''s coming was also related to his affairs. It turned out that Lin Yang was an important person under Chen Hui to contain Hai Rutong. This time, Hai Rutong wanted to take Lin Yang out of Qianguan city at least, but Chen Hui naturally didn''t want to, so the contradiction between the two deepened, Finally, it startled Wu Xingyun far away in the Holy Ghost city.


    For Wu Xingyun, it''s really difficult to deal with her. Besides the northwest, the city leaders and other people all work under Qin Lian. Therefore, Chen Hui is very important to her, but Hai Rutong has followed her old subordinates for a long time. If she prefers Chen Hui, Hai Rutong will feel cold. More importantly, Hai Rutong has a good relationship with several other presidents of the Federation, but vice versa, If you stand on Chen Hui''s side, those who are not successful under Qin Lian will feel that Wu Xingyun is a protector, which makes others even more afraid to take refuge in her.


    Originally, Lin Haoming planned to settle down here and go to the fairy world after cultivating another separation in the body of the wolf family, but now Lin Haoming feels that it seems that he can strengthen his control in the human demon domain.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming took the initiative to find Yang Zhe and let him find a way to give himself a chance to meet the black star Yun.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s request, Yang zhe also tried to do it, because Lin Haoming''s thing was the source. Yang zhe really did it with a little effort. The high Wu Xingyun decided to meet Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was taken to the Northwest Association.


    The chamber of Commerce Association is also a famous place in the fire melting city. However, if you want to enter here, you can''t get in except serving in the association. The defense of the whole chamber of Commerce Association is tighter than that of the city master''s office.


    Before coming here, Yang zhe also told Lin Haoming that Hai Rutong asked him to say it.


    Lin Haoming certainly knows why. After all, Hai Rutong is on the side of truth.


    When he was taken to a conference hall, Lin Haoming saw that the two giants of Huorong city were there. In addition, there was a woman in her early twenties who looked very dignified and beautiful. Her appearance was also the best choice. Only her appearance was second only to Yinbao, a famous beauty in the wolf family.


    Lin Haoming had never seen Wu Xingyun before, but it was impossible to be the wife of long Butian. At this time, Hai Rutong looked kind and said with a smile: "Lin Haoming, don''t be nervous. Say what you have. To tell the truth, if you hide it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Haoming arched his hands towards the three at this time and said, "president, Lord of the city, since the younger generation has come, naturally he dare not hide something."


    "Well, tell me, what''s going on?" Hai Rutong nodded.


    Lin Haoming then explained the cause and effect without adding fuel and vinegar. Instead, he just said it very simply and clearly. After that, he stood aside.


    After saying that, Chen Hui smiled and said, "you see, it''s very clear. Lin Yang is a person who plans to integrate with the advanced level. Do you need a skill to transform the spirit? What''s the use of asking? It''s just that some of the Lin family''s men make mistakes, but others have to involve responsibility. "


    "As the leader of the Lin family, is it not the responsibility of my family to do such a thing? As the leader of the former Guancheng chamber of Commerce, my subordinates should do something against the caravan. It is not the responsibility. If my subordinates are robbed by other subordinates on the way to escort the goods, I will not have the responsibility to resist the disadvantage?" Hai Rutong stares at Chen Hui and asks.


    "Lin Yang is your subordinate. Are you responsible for his doing such a thing?" Chen Hui asked back impolitely.


    "I really have a responsibility, so I have to deal with him. Otherwise, how can I explain to others? The chamber of Commerce has the rules of the chamber of Commerce. If I do things unfairly, how can I do it well?" Hai Rutong asked again.


    "What I said is awe inspiring. Isn''t it because Lin Yang is dissatisfied with your work? Do you need me to elaborate on your problem?" Chen Hui sneered.


    "Just do what you do?" Hai Rutong asked back with a sneer.


    "Enough!" At this time, Wu Xingyun, who had not spoken, finally spoke. Obviously, she couldn''t see it.


    When they heard her speak, they stopped talking, just looked at her and waited for her decision.


    "What about the good talk? How does it involve others? " Wu Xingyun looked at the two people fiercely and was very dissatisfied with them.


    "What the president said is, so Lin Haoming has made it very clear. If we don''t deal with Lin Yang, it''s really unreasonable!" Hai Rutong got up and motioned to Wu Xingyun.


    "President, my subordinates don''t know if they can say a word?" At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You''re a little steward. What can I say?" Chen Hui shouted.


    "Why can''t you say, what are you afraid of?" Hai Rutong thinks Lin Haoming is his own man. He naturally supports him when he wants to speak.


    However, two people argue with the each other and have no right to decide. Everything depends on Wu Xingyun.


    Facing the eyes of the two people, Wu Xingyun said calmly, "you say it."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4742

    "President, my subordinates feel that this matter is not only severely punished, but also highly rewarded." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Chen Hui couldn''t help sneering.


    Hai Rutong asked with a smile, "why do you want to reward? How to punish severely? "


    Lin Haoming stepped forward and said, "Lord Yang came to save me in time. He not only saved the loss, but also caught the moth of the chamber of Commerce. Why not reward him? As for the severe punishment, according to common sense, Lin Yang really has nothing to do with this matter. He has not left the customs before and after he has been closed all year round. If he has been severely punished, he has passed a little, but as a member of the chamber of Commerce, However, they are always against their superiors. If their subordinates violate Yin and Yang like this, let alone have problems. Even if they don''t commit crimes, they should also be severely punished. Even if they make an example, they should let people know that their subordinates would rather have a loyal subordinate than ten Yin and Yang violations. They will only wave flags and shout. If they are subordinates who only think about their own benefits, If you don''t want to share the responsibility, you''d better not. "


    Hai Rutong listened well at first, but when he listened, he felt that the taste inside was completely wrong, and so was Chen Hui. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and looking at Lin Haoming, and then looking at Wu Xingyun. He even wondered whether Lin Haoming specifically asked Wu Xingyun to say these words, which was also a warning to them.


    Wu Xingyun was surprised when she saw the change of their faces. Looking at Lin Haoming, she realized that this person must not talk freely, but deliberately want to say these words. Obviously, the other party knows why he came. This is to take advantage of this opportunity to show his ability.


    "What do you think?" Wu Xingyun asked.


    "Well, this... My subordinates think Lin Hao''s words are reasonable. It was really bad for my subordinates before." Hai Rutong took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    Seeing this, Chen Hui also stood up and said, "Lin Hao''s words are reasonable. Lin Yang really should be disposed of."


    Seeing that both of them said so, Wu Xingyun smiled and said, "well, since that''s the case, let''s do it like this. You two can discuss it and tell me, Lin Haoming, you come with me!"


    "Yes!" Hearing Wu Xingyun calling his name, Lin Haoming immediately realized that his words played the original role, otherwise he wouldn''t call himself.


    He followed Wu Xingyun and walked along the pond corridor. Only an attendant followed him in the distance.


    Wu Xingyun looked at the flowers and plants in the pond, stopped and said, "Lin Haoming, did you say it yourself today, or did someone teach you to say it?"


    "Subordinates are their own words!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "You have the guts to say such a thing." Wu Xingyun glanced at him with a stiff tone.


    Lin Haoming immediately said, "Mr. President, because my subordinates know that this is an opportunity. If I miss it, my subordinates will be the fixed point of my life. My subordinates are unwilling and want to fight."


    "A fight?" Wu Xingyun squinted at Lin Haoming.


    "Yes! My subordinates came from mediocre backgrounds and had to make more efforts than others to get ahead. They even changed their names. However, after becoming the Lin family, my subordinates never did anything sorry to the Lin family until the Lin family attacked me. " Lin Haoming said.


    "The Lin family wants your skill. Why don''t you give it?" Wu Xingyun asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t give it, but that it''s useless for others to take it. At that time, I think it''s my deliberate deception. At that time, I can''t tell clearly." Lin Haoming sighed bitterly.


    "Oh! Can you show me? " Wu Xingyun asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming handed a jade slip to Wu Xingyun without hesitation.


    After Wu Xingyun got it, he quickly threw the jade slip to Lin Haoming and said, "it''s a bit of an accident that you still live in a rare demon body. There''s no problem with your skill, and this skill can help you turn your mind. It''s useless to refine your emptiness."


    "Indeed." Lin Haoming admitted that he realized in his heart that Wu Xingyun believed in the skill he had made up, because this thing itself was his own nonsense. He just believed that Wu Xingyun couldn''t see anything with his own opinions.


    "You are so bold, what do you want from me?" Wu Xingyun asked.


    "My subordinates want a chance to follow the president." Lin Haoming said.


    "Your accomplishments can''t change God. How can you help me?" Wu Xingyun asked.


    "Subordinates can clear the fog for the president." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "You?" Wu Xingyun doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Haoming said directly: "in fact, the president did a bad job this time. Hai Rutong is an old minister and a person who has really followed the president for a long time. Chen Hui had to follow you because he offended Qin Lian. For such a figure, the old man was cold hearted, which is not good."


    "You have the courage to accuse me face to face!" Black Star Yun turned back and stared at Lin Haoming, showing threatening eyes.


    Lin Haoming said boldly: "Mr. President, if I don''t dare to do this, how can I dare to clear the fog for you? The president is the wife of the Holy Lord and has a high status, but because of this, there are more flattering words around him and less words that can dispel the fog. "


    "How much insight do you have?" Wu Xingyun sneered again.


    "Subordinates have little knowledge, so they need to follow the president and have more knowledge." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hehe, you''re on me. What if I don''t want to leave you?" Wu Xingyun asked.


    "The subordinates have to leave here immediately and escape to Changchun Saint Zun while the president is still there. Otherwise, if they stay, they will not be able to see you again." Lin Haoming said bluntly.


    "Ha ha... You are quite honest. Tell me how to break the current situation? I don''t know what you said, but I''m really short of people around me. I have the northwest under my control. However, except Chen Hui, no one can be competent for the role of the leader of the northwest. If you really transfer him away, people will step in here. The five general associations of the chamber of commerce are all turnips and pits. It''s also a big problem to exchange each other. In fact, they can''t operate at all. " Wu Xingyun asked.


    "My subordinates feel that Chen Hui and Hai Rutong can exchange identities." Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you mean to let Chen Hui be the president of the northwest chamber of Commerce and Hai Rutong be his city master?" When Wu Xingyun heard this, his eyes lit up, but soon he asked with some concern, "will both of them be dissatisfied with doing so?"


    "As I said before, it''s impossible for the two people to betray you because of this. In that case, just give a warning, and the warning is not too heavy. Even if they are dissatisfied, they won''t do anything too much, and they can also serve as an example. The most important thing is that each other''s people become each other''s men, I believe two people will understand each other. " Lin Haoming smiled.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4743

    Facing Lin Haoming''s idea, Wu Xingyun stared at Lin Haoming and said, "you really have an idea. It''s really feasible."


    "My subordinates naturally dare not talk nonsense." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "You want to follow me. OK, I promised. But if you don''t do well, don''t blame me for being impolite. You can only change your mind. You can still be a steward. Don''t think you can ascend to the sky step by step." Wu Xingyun warned a little.


    "Subordinates naturally understand." Lin Haoming saluted Wu Xingyun again.


    When Lin Haoming leaves and returns to his residence, Lin Haoming sees Yang zhe waiting here.


    He already knew what Lin Haoming had done from hairu Tongkou, and came here to wait for the result after Lin Haoming met Wu Xingyun.


    For him, he was not afraid at all, because in his cognition, Lin Haoming himself was an elder who chose to temper his state of mind with different identities in order to advance Mahayana, but several of his family were worried. Liu Qi didn''t wait for Lin Haoming to sit down, so he took Lin Haoming and asked, "Haoming, are you okay?"


    Lin Haoming looked at her, patted the back of her hand and said softly, "of course I have nothing to do, and I''m still very good. The president has ordered me to follow her from now on."


    "What? You will work with Wu Xingyun in the future? " Liu Mu was also surprised to hear this.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "yes, the president will let me go with her and will arrange for me. Of course, you are all my family, so you will arrange for me."


    "If so, it would be better. Uncle, you still have the ability to win the favor of the president. It''s not impossible to ascend to the sky step by step in the future." Liu Qing said with great joy.


    "Qing''er, don''t be careless. The more you are around such an expert, the more careful you should be." Liu Mu''s opportunity to educate his grandson is also a warning to Lin Haoming.


    "What my father-in-law said is, so you should be careful with me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haoming!" At this time, Yang zhe shouted deliberately.


    Lin Haoming immediately smiled and followed him to the room to talk alone.


    "Grandpa, we followed my uncle here. Now he has to follow the president. Will we do it in the future?" At this time, Liu Qing''s wife was worried.


    "What will happen? Will he abandon you? Haoming hasn''t done anything sorry for the Liu family for so many years. This time, it''s also an accident, and it''s his ability to get the favor of the president. " Liu Qi said with some dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right. Don''t mention it again in the future." Liu Qing indicated.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to say that Haoming''s identity is different from that in the past. Naturally, everyone should pay more attention at home." Liu Mu reminded.


    Others nodded when they heard it.


    A few days later, there was a big event in Huorong city. Chen Hui and Hai Rutong exchanged identities, which shocked everyone.


    Some insiders even noticed that Lin Haoming, who was originally just an inducement to the outbreak of things, turned into a popular man in front of Wu Xingyun in a twinkling of an eye. There were even rumors that the exchange of positions was the idea of the little man.


    A few days later, when the dust had settled down, we found that this humble little man actually boarded the flying boat of Wu Xingyun and left, and even became her entourage.


    Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t care what others think, and she finds that Wu Xingyun came here not only to mediate the affairs of the two people.


    Patrol the border and review the situation of the demon and devil kingdom. After all, she is not only the master of the Xinglong chamber of Commerce, but also the elder of the human demon Kingdom Presbyterian Council.


    Because Lin Haoming is here all the year round, he can give Wu Xingyun a lot of information from his perspective. Lin Haoming also realizes that Wu Xingyun takes himself away and examines his ability.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming knows a lot about many things. Not only does he have this separation, but also the information that his body has mastered in the wolf family. Therefore, he said it when necessary, which makes Wu Xingyun feel that Lin Haoming is more available.


    After a big tour, Wu Xingyun returned to the Holy Ghost city.


    Holy devil City, human devil Kingdom, and even the largest city in the whole devil world. The fire melting city is not small, and the silver wolf city is also huge, but the majesty of holy devil city can indeed be regarded as the first city.


    The holy magic city is built with six circular holy mountains as the core. The six holy mountains themselves are very tall. With the basin surrounded in the middle, it is a huge city built with mountains as the city wall.


    Because of this, the Holy Ghost city is divided into inner cities, which is where the basin is located; Mountain city, built on the inner side of the six holy mountains against the basin; And the outer city, which is the huge area outside the six holy mountains and extending to the foot of the mountain.


    However, there are more than 100 million people living in the basin. If you count the mountain cities and outer cities, there are definitely billions of people.


    It can be said that the holy devil city is the most prosperous place in the whole demon world.


    Such a huge city is naturally full of experts. Not only the elders of the long man demon Kingdom Presbyterian Church is here, but also more than a dozen elders live here all the year round. Like the Xinglong chamber of Commerce, many forces throughout the whole man demon Kingdom also have their headquarters here.


    In the holy magic city, you can find magic weapons, skills and various materials that are difficult to find in other places. You may also encounter many strange things and enjoy unprecedented experience. The premise of all this is that you must have enough magic crystals.


    The prosperity of the Holy Ghost City, like many places, is also based on financial power.


    Wu Xingyun''s flying boat has her distinctive symbol. The huge flying boat is like a giant dragon, which is specially refined by Wu Xingyun to show that she is a woman who makes up the sky with a dragon.


    Therefore, when the flying boat arrives, the Dharma array covering the mountain city and inner city that would normally be opened will be opened directly to let the flying boat enter.


    After the flying boat entered, it went directly towards the basin and finally docked on the surface of a huge pond or small lake in the basin.


    On the Bank of the lake, someone has long been waiting for Wu Xingyun.


    Wu Xingyun strode ahead, followed by a large number of people, but Lin Haoming didn''t follow them. Lin Haoming waited until Wu Xingyun got off the flying boat, and someone came to arrange for him to leave here.


    All around the lake belong to the Xinglong chamber of Commerce. As the first person in the human demon domain, longbutian naturally has great power, and so does the Xinglong chamber of Commerce.


    Before long, they were taken to a yard at the foot of the mountain at the junction of the inner city and the mountain city. The people who lead them and let them settle down here, which is also what Wu Xingyun means. In the next days, you can also walk around here. When you need it, Wu Xingyun will summon him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4744

    The yard is really not big. There are three small houses in the shape of Pinyin. Lin Haoming lives with Liu Qi and Dong Xue. Liu Qing''s family lives in one, and finally Liu Mu lives in one.


    There was not even a servant in the yard, which made everyone more or less unaccustomed. Some things had to be done by the two concubines of Dongxue and Liuqing.


    After living for two days, we decided to go out for a walk, so after asking, we went to the inner city.


    In the mountain city of the Holy Ghost City, except for the elders and law enforcement team, others are not allowed to fly away, so animal carts are very common here.


    Generally, carriages are used to resist, but because the city is too large and if you walk in a mountain city, the carriage speed is slow, so there are all kinds of animal carts, and the price of animal carts is also very amazing.


    When Lin Haoming went to neichengfang City, he naturally made animal carts, but this trip required two magic stones.


    Although the two magic stones are nothing to Lin Haoming, it''s amazing that they just lead the people to the square city. There is no money used by mortals such as gold and silver in the holy magic city.


    After arriving at Fangshi, the scale here was huge, which surprised people outside Lin Haoming. Even Liu Mu had to sigh that Huorong city is a rural place compared with here.


    In the square city, there are many tall towers and huge buildings more than 100 meters, and there are a wide range of shops. There are many people who don''t know at all, which makes people here feel unimaginable and eye opening.


    Of course, the price of goods here is also very good. Some cheap things in Qianguan city and even Huorong city are often twice as expensive here, but if there are a wide range of goods, it is natural to say here, and many rare things are sold in many shops here.


    After wandering around for a while, Liu Mu couldn''t help sighing: "the holy magic city won''t be the holy city. There are everything here. If there are enough magic crystals, I''ll ask myself whether it''s a problem to refine emptiness."


    "Unfortunately, the price is too high. It''s not easy with our financial resources." Liu Qi sighed.


    "Don''t worry, follow the president, these things will certainly be in our bag in the future." Lin Haoming said confidently.


    "Haoming, before, you always practiced silently and rarely showed any performance. I didn''t expect you to be completely reborn after advanced God. Before, I thought Xiaoqi was a little wronged with you. Now I feel that Xiaoqi is climbing up." Liu Mu sighed with emotion.


    "My father-in-law flattered me. I''m also very satisfied with a wife like Xiao Qi." Lin Haoming specially took Liu Qi''s hand and said softly.


    "What''s ahead?" At this time, Liu Qing suddenly asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at the distance and took people to have a look. He only saw that a challenge arena was set up in the middle of the square city, and a Dharma array was arranged around the challenge arena. At this time, two young friars were fighting each other.


    Both of them are monks in the later stage. They have a lot of rules and methods in fighting. They also have some means.


    "Martial arts stage! When I was in Liuzhi City, I heard that there is a martial arts platform in the Holy Ghost city. Many people who arrive in the Holy Ghost city and want to stand out will try to show their skills in this martial arts platform, so as to be favored by some big people and get the opportunity to stand out. " Liu Mu looked at the people fighting on the stage and said.


    Lin Haoming thinks of the arena in yinlang mountain. He doesn''t know whether he learned here or here. However, in terms of the character of demon cultivation in the demon domain, the latter seems more likely.


    "Husband, do you think who can win on both sides?" Liu Qi asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said, "I can''t tell. The two are between Bozhong."


    "These two can be regarded as masters. I might not have won any one in those years. Such a character is also a character in Qianguan City, but I need to rely on it to make a living here." Liu Mu sighed.


    "But if not, staying in places like Qianguan city may not have enough resources to upgrade God." Lin Haoming explained the real reason why the two people competed here.


    "Grandpa, there is a restaurant opposite. You can see it clearly at that time!" Liu Qing pointed opposite and said.


    Liu Mu nodded, and then the party went over there.


    Soon the party arrived at the restaurant and asked for a window position. However, it was soon found that the window position had long been gone. Even if there were several empty ones, they had been booked for a long time in the morning, which made several helpless people choose to sit where they can barely see.


    After ordering a few dishes at random and ordering a pot of wine, Liu Qing couldn''t help sighing: "this holy ghost city is really a xiaojinwo. It''s just a few dishes. A pot of wine costs 20 magic stones."


    "This restaurant is not for selling wine and vegetables. I''m afraid it''s for selling people. Eat honestly." Lin Haoming pointed to the dishes coming up.


    "What my uncle said is!" Liu Qing smiled and nodded.


    "Hehe, I really don''t know where the earth steamed stuffed bun came from. Twenty magic stones have to be careful." At this time, suddenly a table by the window, a man seemed to deliberately spread cold laughter.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming glanced at each other, and Liu Qing''s face became a little ugly. However, he was not a person who didn''t know the weight. He just looked over there and didn''t speak.


    Liu Mu also looked at each other and judged his origin.


    "What are you looking at? Look again. Dig out your eyes!" Sitting opposite the man who opened his mouth to ridicule, a fierce man was even more impolite.


    "If you want to dig your eyes, you must be able." Lin Haoming began to ridicule.


    "Hehe, are you capable? If you have the courage, follow me on the opposite martial arts stage." A man is not a guest.


    "In the later stage of your transformation of God and in the early stage of my transformation of God, you have a good intention to speak." Lin Haoming sneered.


    "I can let you only use the cultivation in the early stage of transforming God. Dare you?" The big man asked with a smile.


    At this time, in fact, many people around came around and watched the good play one by one.


    Lin Haoming still said, "I don''t do it easily."


    "Ha ha... If you don''t have the courage, you don''t have the courage. It''s not easy to do it, waste." The ridicule of the opposite person is even worse.


    Lin Haoming still smiled and said, "you just said that I can accept only the initial cultivation to fight with me, but if you want to compete with me, you must sign the life and death contract. As long as you lose, you will leave your life. Are you willing to fight with me?"


    Suddenly hearing this, the big man immediately changed his face slightly and said, "fighting is different from fighting in general. Once I fight, I will go all out. If I show higher cultivation accomplishments, I will be unlucky. It''s not fair."


    "Your Excellency, you have a face to say that." Lin Haoming mocked more impolitely.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4745

    The person who mocked at the beginning suddenly took out a thing at this time and said: "fighting with life is indeed a little too much. Otherwise, I have a concentration pearl here, which is worth at least 30000 magic stones. If we lose, this is for you. If you lose, give me 10000 magic stones. How about it?"


    Lin Haoming swept the thing, narrowed his eyes and sneered, "I''m not interested."


    "Three to one, your excellency is not interested?" When the man heard it, he deliberately raised his voice and asked.


    "If it''s a three to one odds, I have a magic crystal here. Take three and I''ll play with you." Lin Haoming threw a piece of magic crystal directly.


    Seeing the magic crystal, the onlookers around were also surprised. A magic crystal began to be worth 100 top-grade magic stones, and there was still no market. Even if the holy magic city was full of land and gold, it would be more than enough for the magic crystal to buy the restaurant.


    The other party was surprised to see Lin Haoming so. After a while, he said, "it seems that I underestimated your excellency."


    "So before you come to trouble to test me, you''d better ask more about it, or the conditions just now. As long as you sign the fight between life and death, I''m sure I''ll end up, and so will you." Lin Haoming stared at the two men and said.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s sneer, their faces became a little ugly. Finally, they looked at each other and left together.


    Seeing the two so disheartened and left, they couldn''t help but make a sigh, and many people looked at Lin Haoming and showed curious eyes.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about others. He put away the magic crystal. The old God sat down and picked up the glass to continue drinking.


    Other people at the table are already excited. You know, the value of the magic crystal in Lin Haoming''s hand is enough for an ordinary person to have enough resources to impact the practice of emptiness from the period of Qi practice to the middle and late stage of God transformation, or for friars in this realm.


    "Haoming, where did you come from? From the president? " Liu Mu whispered.


    Lin Haoming just smiled without saying anything.


    Liu Mu and others should be Lin Haoming''s acquiescence. After all, it''s not easy to get this thing with Lin Haoming''s cultivation.


    "Haoming, shall we go?" Liu Qi asked with some worry.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "since I arrived here, someone has been staring at me. The two just now are obviously trying to test. I''ve been following the president for so long. How can no one know me? Now come to test my depth. I can''t have stage fright. Moreover, this is an inner city. I''m the president''s person. If I can''t protect it, How can the president survive here? If something happens to me, I''m afraid the president will make many people pay a price in order to protect their face, because I''m not worth it. "


    "Haoming is right. Before, I only thought you were brave and could seize the opportunity. Now I know your ability." Liu Mu also sighed again at this time.


    Since Liu Mu said so, everyone followed Lin Haoming and continued to sit for a while. Then they swaggered out and continued to visit the market. They didn''t go back until late at night.


    At the same time, in the chamber of Commerce, a yellow shirt woman who looked like she was in her twenties hurried to Wu Xingyun''s bedroom.


    Wu Xingyun likes to be quiet. She specially built a bamboo building in the lake as her bedroom. Usually, if others disturb her except her disciples, she will generally offend the owner of the chamber of Commerce.


    The 20-year-old woman in yellow shirt was Wu Xingyun''s disciple and the only disciple passed down by her. Her name was Huang Yuning. She was originally a descendant of an elder of the chamber of Commerce. The elder knew it was difficult to survive the disaster and chose to leave one of her offspring at the last moment. She was just worried that no one would take care of her offspring, so she entrusted it to Wu Xingyun, and Wu Xingyun accepted her as a disciple.


    Since she was around herself after setting the golden elixir, Wu Xingyun trusted Huang Yuning very much and became the only person who could go in and out here at will.


    "Yu Ning, what''s the matter with coming so late?" When Huang Yuning arrived, Wu Xingyun was also surprised. After all, it was a little late.


    "Shifu has just received the news. The people of the jade Zen sect tried Lin Haoming before. As a result, they lost face and ran away." Huang Yuning smiled.


    "Oh! What the hell is going on? " Wu Xingyun was also very happy to hear that the people of the jade Zen sect suffered losses. After all, Qin Lian was born in the jade Zen sect. Now the masters of the jade Zen sect are all her martial nephews and their sworn enemies.


    Huang Yuning quickly told Wu Xingyun about Lin Haoming. After hearing this, the corners of her mouth could not help but tilt up slightly.


    "Master, this guy who jumped out to follow you has some ability. Do you think he was really capable or just bluffing?" Huang Yuling asked with a smile after saying that.


    Wu Xingyun went to the window, looked at the lake outside and said softly, "I think it should be the former. This person is not simple, and I didn''t give him the magic crystal. I don''t know where he got it. He took it out for the purpose of not only raising the price. How many people would think I gave him the magic crystal?"


    "Master, he even calculates you." Huang Yuning frowned.


    "Maybe. Anyway, this man is a little fox. He must use it, but he should watch it." Wu Xingyun said.


    "How does master plan to arrange him?" Huang Yuning asked.


    "If this person is simply used in the chamber of Commerce, he will be overqualified." Wu Xingyun said.


    "That?" Huang Yuning asked.


    "Yu Ning, you haven''t calmed down for a long time after you''ve been busy all these years. That''s why I delayed you. Since he''s here, just rest for a while and put your mind on cultivation." Wu Xingyun said.


    "Master, you don''t want him to be the head of the general assembly, do you? He''s just turning into a God. Isn''t that good? " Huang Yuning frowned.


    "The manager is still you. He is just a deputy, but let him do things. Others don''t want to see how much I trust him, so I''ll show them. I''ll also see how much he can do. In case he doesn''t do well, you''ll have an agent to clean up the mess." Wu Xingyun made up his mind.


    Hearing this, Huang Yuning thought, nodded and said, "I''ll do it now!"


    "Don''t be so urgent. Let Lin Haoming wait first. If he behaves like this, simply dry him for half a year. Look at his patience. On your own side, get everything ready. Don''t make mistakes." Wu Xingyun explained.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll try my best to be comprehensive. It''s really useful to hang him for half a year?" Huang Yuling promised.


    "The boy is smart. Naturally, he knows I''m because he uses my identity to hang him, and let him understand that don''t be smart, and half a year is enough for him to understand the situation of the Holy Ghost city." Wu Xingyun explained.


    "I see!" Huang Yuning laughed after listening.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4746

    For half a year, Lin Haoming lived in a small yard at the foot of the mountain.


    At first, he waited for Wu Xingyun to summon him, but after a long time, he began to think whether it was the high Wu Xingyun who forgot here.


    Liu Qing even went to the chamber of Commerce, but the gate of the association didn''t let him in.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. He just took Liu Qi and Dong Xue around here and walked all six holy mountains.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows what''s going on. At the same time, he takes a higher look at Wu Xingyun. This woman is much smarter than he thinks, but sometimes she makes the mistake of not making up her mind.


    At home, people couldn''t wait. Even Liu Mu suggested Lin Haoming to ask. At this time, a beast cart stopped at the gate of the small yard where Lin Haoming lived.


    When Lin Haoming got on the animal cart, he saw a woman in yellow clothes sitting inside. He had been here for half a year. Lin Haoming naturally knew who this one was.


    After Lin Haoming sat down, the woman first introduced, "my name is Huang Yuning. I think you should know who I am."


    "Of course I know, Lord manager of the association." Lin Haoming nodded with a smile.


    Although Huang Yuning met Lin Haoming for the first time, he had heard a lot about Lin Haoming before. At this time, he looked at the master''s capable people and said with a indifferent smile: "are you still used to living here?"


    "Everything is very good. I''ve been very comfortable for half a year. I''m afraid I won''t be so comfortable in the future!" Lin Haoming replied with a smile.


    Huang Yuning listened and realized that, as master said, this guy really guessed master''s intention, so he didn''t say anything secretive, and directly said, "Lin Haoming, I''m going to practice in seclusion. Master attaches great importance to you and plans to let you be the deputy manager of the Federation. When I''m seclused, you''ll deal with some things of the Federation."


    "Deputy manager of the association!" Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard this. You know, this is a position that can only be held by a master, and it is also a master of some status. For example, this is Wu Xingyun''s own disciple. He is not only not the master, but also pushed himself to this position. What does Wu Xingyun pay attention to?


    "Yes, the deputy manager of the association. Of course, you are still in charge of Samsung, but your position has been promoted to the deputy manager of the association." Huang Yuning affirmed again.


    Lin Haoming squints at her. He also knows that this can''t be the decision of the one in front of him. It''s no use saying it. He can only find Wu Xingyun.


    "The president doesn''t know where now? Can I see you? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Shifu, she has closed the door. If you want to see her, I''m afraid it will take years. She also specially explained to me before she closed the door!" Huang Yuning said.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Haoming understood more clearly that it was the one who deliberately gave himself a test. Lin Haoming didn''t ask any more questions.


    Soon, Lin Haoming followed Huang Yuning to the headquarters of the Xinglong chamber of Commerce. Along the way, he listened to her talking about the Xinglong chamber of Commerce.


    After arriving, he followed her into the association and went through various formalities, so that he was qualified to enter and leave here freely in the future.


    After dealing with these things, she took Lin Haoming to the office where he handled his daily affairs, and found her main subordinates.


    Several people are the internal affairs supervisor of the general association, three men and one woman. Huang Yuning introduced them. Lin Haoming knows several people named Tan Xueming, Yuan Fei, Jin Liang and Xu Qiuyue.


    As soon as these managers came in, Lin Haoming found that they were all in the late stage of transforming God. It was really interesting that he became the boss of several later stages in the early stage.


    After seeing Lin Haoming, several people also showed suspicious eyes. However, Huang Yuning was personally explaining things at this time. Therefore, even if there was doubt, some looked down upon it, but they could only nod with a smile.


    Huang Yuning seems to have no matter what attitude these people have towards Lin Haoming. He has explained the good things that should be explained, which is also regarded as completing the task. He doesn''t even mention things like getting everyone together.


    Huang Yuning didn''t mention it. Several people looked at each other and didn''t speak. In this way, Huang Yuning sent everyone away, as if she didn''t pay much attention to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether Huang Yuning despises him or Wu Xingyun deliberately asks this disciple to do so. Anyway, several people still work normally when Huang Yuning is here. A month later, Huang Yuning tells Lin Haoming what to do, and then starts to close the door. Lin Haoming soon finds out that these honest men, Start playing tricks.


    Everyone seemed obedient and did everything, but their orders didn''t work at all. Once they specifically ordered, they nodded and agreed on the surface. Behind their backs, they didn''t pay attention to Lin Haoming how they had done before or how they had done.


    Lin Haoming naturally won''t get angry when facing such things, and won''t solve people secretly. Since you don''t want to do it, Lin Haoming will delay everything that should be approved by Lin Haoming. Anyway, Huang Yuning has closed the door. It depends on who can afford to delay before closing the door.


    Several people soon found Lin Haoming''s attitude and urged Lin Haoming to approve it several times, but Lin Haoming also followed their example. On the surface, he smiled and promised. When he looked back, he didn''t care. After several times, they also saw what Lin Haoming was thinking, so they simply united one by one to see how far Lin Haoming could stand still.


    In this way, they were deadlocked for more than a month. On this day, Lin Haoming finally saw Jin Liang standing at the door with a tall man as soon as he arrived at the association.


    When he saw Lin Haoming coming in, he immediately faced up to Lin Haoming with a bitter face and said, "deputy manager Lin, you can help me with the things you allocated before."


    Lin Haoming looked at Jin Liang and said with a smile, "I''m studying this matter."


    As soon as Lin Haoming finished, the tall man impolitely shouted to Lin Haoming, "what are you studying? Jin Liang said he sent the list to you half a month ago. What do you mean by deliberately delaying it for half a month? Do you wait for your men to give you benefits? "


    Lin Haoming noticed this early in the morning. The peak in the middle of refining emptiness is already the main business of the two Venus. Now when he opens his mouth, Lin Haoming asks, "who is this?"


    "This is Wang Yan, Lord Wang. This is his." Jin Liang specially introduced Lin Haoming.


    "It''s Lord Wang''s business. Don''t worry. I''ll give priority to your list." When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately promised.


    "What gives priority to examination and approval? I tell you, you give it to me immediately today, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you." Wang Yan directly stopped Lin Haoming and shouted very overbearing.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4747

    "Sir, are you teaching me to do things?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you don''t approve the goods, you can''t move them. Those things have been stored for half a month. I want to ask you, what''s your mind?" Wang Yan asked impolitely.


    "If the program is not finished, I can''t approve it." Lin Hao was straight and vigorous.


    "When will it be finished?" Wang Yan continued to ask.


    "It depends on what some people do." Lin Haoming glanced at Jin Liang and said with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s smile, Jin Liang''s heart sank. Soon he deliberately came to Lin Haoming and whispered, "deputy manager Lin, you may not know. This is the descendant of elder Li Kangning. Elder Li attaches great importance to him. I think it''s better to calm down. The deputy manager approved the list first."


    Lin Haoming looked at Jin Liang''s seemingly good intentions, smiled and said, "OK, as long as you do what I told you before, I''ll approve it immediately!"


    With that, Lin Haoming shook his hand and then walked directly inside.


    "Lin Haoming, stop! I said, you don''t want to go without approval!" Wang Yan still stood in front of Lin Haoming at this time, and he was still angry.


    Always here, many people have been attracted by the situation here, and many eyes have turned to this side.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. He just looked at this guy. It was funny. He could be sure that this guy should be used by these guys. It was estimated that he knew his character, so he used him to kill his prestige. But unexpectedly, he didn''t eat this set at all, which made them a little worried.


    Looking at his domineering appearance, Lin Haoming said lightly: "do you intend to fight at the door of the chamber of Commerce? Since you are also the head of the chamber of Commerce, you should know the rules of the chamber of Commerce. So many people can''t do it."


    "The rule is that you don''t approve the list and don''t let me ship?" Wang Yan also knew that what Lin Haoming said was true. If he started here, he would hit the face of the chamber of Commerce, so he felt more angry at the moment.


    Lin Haoming looked at him more and more angry, but shook his head and said, "it''s no use yelling at me, even if Li Changlao comes."


    "You... You are a little steward, but you have a great tone. There are few people in the chamber of Commerce who don''t give me face. Who can support you so boldly." Seeing Lin Haoming''s tone so big, Wang Yan''s anger has reached the limit.


    "Does the chamber of Commerce want to do things in a face saving manner? It''s about the rules. The guy who pulled you here didn''t do a good job. According to the rules, I just can''t approve. If I approve, I violate the rules. So even if Li Changlao comes, it''s the same. Unless you ask the president to change the rules, and you say who supports me, the president has to let me take this position. You can ask her. " Lin Haoming suddenly raised his face and yelled loudly. He didn''t give the other party any face, even in his words, he didn''t give Wu Xingyun face.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Wang Yan was also stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Haoming. He really doubted what the relationship between Lin Haoming and Wu Xingyun was.


    Jin Liang looked at Lin Haoming and was afraid. In the final analysis, they felt that Lin Haoming''s cultivation was low, but they climbed over their heads. They were angry, so they deliberately didn''t give him face. Today, they came to Wang Yan and planned to use him to crush Lin Haoming. Who thought Lin Haoming dared to do so, and it was clear that the president supported him and went back to the president to check, If you really want to check, you can''t hide this deliberate neglect. Suddenly your face turned white and the whole person was bad.


    "Calm down, calm down. I didn''t do this well. Manager Lin, if you have anything to tell me, I''ll do it right away." Jin Liang immediately changed his attitude and said with a smile.


    "Do you need me to explain? You won''t do it? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes... Yes..." Jin Liang nodded at once.


    Looking at Jin Liang nodding, Lin Haoming went to Wang Yan and said, "don''t worry, your list will be approved tomorrow at most!" After that, Lin Haoming patted him on the shoulder and went in.


    Wang Yan didn''t stop any more. Watching Lin Haoming go in, Wang Yan also reacted. He was roughly aware of something. He couldn''t help scratching his head and secretly scolded: "damn Jin Liang, I''m tired of using Lao Tzu."


    Lin Haoming looked at Jin Liang, who had run in before, and hurriedly asked people to do things. A smile also appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Soon, several other people also found something wrong. They didn''t know what was going on at the door, but they soon learned something from Jin Liang''s mouth. When they looked at Lin Haoming, they were obviously different.


    The original procrastination was hurried by several people all night. It was really like what Lin Haoming said. It was done the next day.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. All the approvals that should be approved were approved. If there are problems, continue to call back and do it, at least make it strict.


    For Lin Haoming, these are small people. If you haggle with small people, it will be a waste of time, and it may not be such a thing if you change people.


    Now, these little people all know that they are not easy to provoke, so they will naturally behave. Lin Haoming won''t care whether there is hatred in his heart.


    As Lin Haoming got rid of these little people, soon Lin Haoming''s name was also known by everyone here, and no one dared to underestimate him. After he started doing things, he also became smooth.


    Of course, there were some rumors, such as some unspeakable relationship with Wu Xingyun.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he knew that someone must have deliberately spread this rumor. Even if it is true, Lin Haoming is not afraid. Besides, it is a rumor. I believe Wu Xingyun will only sneer at it.


    After Lin Haoming settled down, Lin Haoming put Liu Mu and others in some important positions in the chamber of Commerce.


    Some people also saw Lin Haoming''s practice, and even some words began to appear. They thought Lin Haoming was favored and became a little arrogant.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows that there will be such a voice. He just works here. In addition to the people around him, Lin Haoming can''t believe any of them. Who don''t they use? Besides, Lin Haoming also believes that Wu Xingyun is an understanding person, otherwise he wouldn''t do so.


    In fact, some people are also staring at Lin Haoming behind his back. As long as Lin Haoming does anything deviant, they are absolutely impolite. However, they soon find that Lin Haoming is completely free from any temptation. He does things carefully and seems fair and strict. The more they stare, the more they feel Lin Haoming is selfless, which makes many people feel whether they have made a mistake.


    In fact, Lin Haoming needs it. After all, Lin Haoming can''t see the small profits here. Since there is no temptation, he will not make mistakes, and the Liu family is not a fool. Naturally, they know the stakes, so they do it very safely.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4748

    Lin Haoming soon spent 20 or 30 years in office. Lin Haoming found that it seems to be a good thing to keep practicing and separate in activities like now. This can save cultivation time to the greatest extent and reach a higher level as soon as possible.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming felt that he simply let the noumenon practice like this, and separated himself as the main force of the activity in the future.


    Next, in less than 200 years, a separated body can be born. In this way, the separated body can stay in the wolf family and go to the fairy world after 350 years.


    With this decision, Lin Haoming is more relaxed next.


    But soon Lin Haoming also got the news about Huang Yuning''s advanced stage and the later stage of refining emptiness. It seems that the chief manager is coming back, and he may have to change.


    Sure enough, after three years of consolidation, Huang Yuning returned to her position. As soon as she came back, Lin Haoming''s rights naturally returned to her hands.


    Before Huang Yuning came back, he also learned about Lin Haoming''s deeds over the years. He looked at Lin Haoming more or less differently. He felt that his master''s eyes were really hot.


    Just six months after she came back, Wu Xingyun, who had not summoned herself for a long time, suddenly summoned herself through Huang Yuning.


    Lin Haoming was lucky. He followed Huang Yuning to Wu Xingyun''s residence in the lake for the first time.


    In addition to several senior elders who Wu Xingyun has made friends with, there are only some confidants of Wu Xingyun''s chamber of Commerce. Lin Haoming follows Huang Yuning into the bamboo building. In other people''s eyes, Lin Haoming can be regarded as an absolute confidant of Wu Xingyun. Lin Haoming also realizes that Wu Xingyun deliberately did it.


    Entering the bamboo building, Lin Haoming found that there was only Wu Xingyun here. She didn''t even need a maid, which was quite special.


    After waiting, Huang Yuning asked Lin Haoming to wait first. After going upstairs to report, Wu Xingyun slowly came down, although Wu Xingyun knew Lin Haoming had come.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this detail. According to his current identity, Lin Haoming takes the initiative to get up and salute Wu Xingyun.


    Wu Xingyun deliberately said, "you little monkey, you''ve been jumping around with my reputation for 20 or 30 years. Elder Li mentioned you when he saw me."


    "She certainly didn''t give me any good words. After all, how much I offended the king." Lin Haoming said.


    "You underestimate Li Changlao, but speaking of it, Wang Yan really stared at you after that thing. Just after staring at you for a few years, he found that you did things fairly and strictly. Not only were you no longer angry, but he appreciated you more and more. Elder Li also greatly appreciated you and said that I found a good hand and even envied you." Wu Xingyun smiled.


    "That''s not because of the president''s face." Lin Haoming said with a smiling face.


    Wu Xingyun whitened Lin Haoming and said, "you can talk. Before, others said you were serious. How can you see me like this¡°


    "This is not the president''s love for me." Lin Haoming still smiled.


    Wu Xingyun looked at Lin Haoming''s deliberately flattering appearance and only felt funny. He deliberately raised his face and said, "well, you''re not numb. I feel numb. Next, you''ll take the post of deputy manager first. I have something to do for you¡°


    "President, please say!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You know Wang Yan, too. As I said just now, he appreciates you very much. Recently, he happens to have something to do, but you also know that he is more upright and needs a smarter assistant, so I think of you." Wu Xingyun said.


    Listening to Wu Xingyun praising himself, Lin Haoming immediately realized that it would not be so simple.


    Sure enough, Wu Xingyun said, "there is a batch of things to be sent to the strange devil Kingdom and bring back a batch of goods. The place of transaction is in the boundless desert, so be careful."


    "What does this ship?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t ask. This is a transaction between elder Li and the other party. Normally, there should be nothing." Wu Xingyun said.


    "President, I think it''s better to make some things clear. You know who I am!" Lin Haoming is a little worried.


    "It''s all evil!" Wu Xingyun said.


    "This... This is something that can only be refined by sacrificing hundreds of millions of creatures. It is against the harmony of heaven!" Lin Haoming took a breath when he heard it.


    "That''s right, so it''s impossible to appear in the human demon realm. Otherwise, none of the three saints will spare the people who refine the ten thousand evil plates. However, on the other side of the alien demon realm, the rise and fall of all ethnic groups are uncertain. Once they decline, it''s possible to destroy the nation. Naturally, they will have the opportunity to refine the ten thousand evil plates. This thing is very important for the later stage of elder Li''s advanced integration, so it can''t be lost, We all have rules in the three devil regions. The elder in the combination period can''t enter the boundless desert at will, otherwise it will be regarded as an invasion, so he asked Wang Yan to transport it this time. Of course, there are surface goods on the surface. " Wu Xingyun said.


    "If only Wang Yan was in the middle of refining emptiness, would it be insufficient?" Lin Haoming asked anxiously.


    "This is a transaction between the two fit friars. Normally, no one will deliberately make up his mind. After all, after doing it, he has to bear the anger of both sides. However, the counterparty is a person from the strange devil Kingdom, which can''t be guaranteed. That''s why I let you go with me." Wu Xingyun said.


    "Can''t you send one or two more experts?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t you think others are fools? When we enter the caravan in the boundless desert, we will stare at them one by one. We find that there are several people in the period of refining emptiness. Isn''t this a trick? Moreover, elder Li gave Wang Yan several life-saving things. When necessary, others can give them up. " Wu Xingyun said.


    "What about me?" Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "Since I told you, I won''t ignore you. Here you are!" Wu Xingyun took out a cloak and a bottle of pills.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This cloak is made by myself. After wearing it, it can not only strengthen the effect of astringent breath, but also help escape speed. As for the pill, there is only one. If you take it, you can recover your injury immediately, and your mana can recover instantly. Of course, it can only last for half a day. After half a day, you must cultivate for at least half a year, otherwise you will hurt your foundation, Only use it when you have to. " Wu Xingyun explained.


    "I see." Lin Haoming knows that in his own identity, Wu Xingyun can give himself these things. He already thinks highly of himself.


    "Just understand. There''s still half a month to go. Meet Wang Yan and get ready for the future." When Wu Xingyun finished, he waved his hand and motioned that Lin Haoming could leave.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4749

    Six months later, Lin Haoming looked at the familiar boundless desert. He didn''t expect to return to the boundless desert again after entering the eighth floor for so many years.


    Flying boats in the boundless desert is very dangerous, so ships are usually used. Half a year ago, flying boats carrying goods arrived here in the northwest, and then changed into large ships specially entering the boundless desert. Only then did they go upstream and enter the boundless desert.


    As the head of the chamber of Commerce, Wang Yan is also the manager of this trip, and Lin Haoming is still the deputy manager, although there are still several managers whose accomplishments are above Lin Haoming.


    Now, shortly after entering the boundless desert, Lin Haoming thought that he had reached the eighth floor, which seemed to be here. At that time, he also encountered sand insects, which was also interesting.


    Because Wang Yan, the master of refining emptiness period, is in the boundless desert, ordinary things are difficult to pose any threat to ships, so it seems quite calm along the way.


    The ship was loaded with more than a dozen kinds of materials only available in the human demon domain, indicating that it also looked very precious. It was normal to have a principal escort.


    As Wu Xingyun said, Wang Yan is a very upright person. He likes to be straightforward in his behavior and work. Of course, he is not stupid, otherwise the elder Li would not pay so much attention to his descendants.


    Wang Yan likes playing chess. In fact, his days on the ship are very boring, so he took Lin Haoming to play chess. As a result, he found that Lin Haoming was still an expert, so he entangled Lin Haoming instead.


    Lin Haoming, as a separated person, had no meaning in his own cultivation, so he simply accompanied him. Gradually, the relationship between the two became harmonious.


    After entering the boundless desert, the number of chess games was less, and everyone began to be vigilant. However, after walking in the boundless desert for more than half a year, they did not encounter a real danger. Even if sometimes some Warcraft attacks in the boundless desert were easy to deal with, and Wang Yan didn''t even need to do it himself.


    In this way, everyone became more careful when they saw that they were going to reach the place where the deal was agreed.


    Lin Haoming and Wang Yan are the only two people who know what the transaction really is, and the whole thing seems very secret and doesn''t seem to make any mistakes.


    Triangle lake is a dead river. In the boundless desert, where the tributaries meet, the water at the intersection is abundant, forming a triangle lake.


    Generally, if you go upstream by boat, you will come to the end. If you go further, the dead river will begin to narrow rapidly, and it is not easy for big ships to sail. Because of this, it has become a private default place for business between different demon domains, human demon domains and demon demon domains.


    Xinglong chamber of commerce also has a branch here. The head of the branch is also an expert at the peak of the virtual period, and he is exquisite in all aspects, otherwise he can''t stay here.


    He presided over many transactions between the chamber of Commerce and the experts in the strange devil Kingdom, which naturally included this time. Therefore, although he did not know what the elder Li Kangning traded with the experts in the strange devil Kingdom, he also knew that it was definitely not superficial.


    In the center of the triangle lake, there is a central island. In fact, the island is not large, but a city that looks a little down and out has also been built.


    Of course, the city is a little too much, because there is no city wall at all. It is better to be a small town, and this is also the most mixed place for people in the whole demon world and the three domains.


    On the island, there are strict regulations. If anyone makes trouble, everyone will join hands to impose sanctions. However, once they leave the triangle lake area, no one will take care of it. Therefore, behind the prosperity, there is unspeakable blood.


    Lin Haoming also came for the first time, but when he searched for Javi''s soul, he knew that Javi had been here several times, but Javi was just a small man. After he arrived here with the merchant ship of the chamber of Commerce, he settled in the residence designated by the chamber of Commerce on the island, and was not allowed to walk around to avoid trouble.


    When Wang Yan and Lin Haoming''s big ship arrived at the wharf here, Lin Haoming saw a man who looked a little slovenly and bearded waiting from a distance.


    Seeing Wang Yan get off the ship, he smiled and said, "brother Wang, you haven''t come to this ghost place for thousands of years. It won''t be your great aunt who isn''t willing to take risks."


    "Nonsense. As the head of the chamber of Commerce, I naturally have to listen to the arrangement of the chamber of Commerce. I''m not like you. I''m at ease here." Wang Yan seemed to be familiar with each other and immediately responded back.


    "Let''s go. Unload the goods first. It will make you feel good at night." The man directly lifted his shoulder. If he pointed, he took Wang Yan away.


    Lin Haoming looked at the slovenly man. His name was Han Wenjin. His name sounded very gentle. In fact, he was a cruel man. He was sent here 3000 years ago. So far, no one can replace him. Because of him, he has earned a lot for the chamber of Commerce.


    After the two men, they soon arrived at the warehouse at the wharf. The cook who had already prepared had begun to carry the goods on the ship.


    Go to the warehouse upstairs, look at the lake bank, and then look at Lin Haoming who followed up. Han Wenjin asked Wang Yan, "this is the Deputy internal affairs manager of the General Assembly?"


    "Yes, this is Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming is the famous Han Wenjin. As long as people in the chamber of Commerce have heard of it, he is also an insider!" Wang Yan introduced with a smile.


    "Since I''m an insider, it doesn''t matter. There''s no one here. I''ve opened the sound insulation array. Let''s be frank. The other party''s trader hasn''t arrived yet, but there''s news that he will arrive in three days at the latest. The transaction is here!" Han Wenjin stepped on the floor and said.


    "We had a smooth journey. We didn''t encounter any obstacles. It''s normal to arrive early!" Wang Yan had no doubt.


    "Indeed, I was surprised when you sent the news. You came so fast. Fortunately, I''m familiar here. When the goods enter the warehouse, I''ll treat you well in the evening." Han Wenjin deliberately stirred the tip of his eyebrows again and smiled.


    Lin Haoming looked at Wang Yan, and Wang Yan smiled and patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said, "there is nothing here, but there are many beauties in the strange demon domain and the demon demon domain. These are also goods. If you like them, you can directly get them back to play. Before the transaction, just relax. After the transaction, you should always be vigilant."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he touched his nose and smiled. He remembered that the boat of beautiful people was just on the eighth floor.


    Lin Haoming just smiled. Han Wenjin thought Lin Haoming agreed. After all, in his opinion, as a man, he deserved to play like this.


    Although these goods are precious, they are not really valuable. On the contrary, the more careful they are, the more abnormal they are. Moreover, the warehouse is not afraid of problems.


    So after waiting for the goods to enter the warehouse, the man hooked his shoulders and took the two people to the most famous magic building on the island.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4750

    Lin Haoming looked at a tall Pavilion standing in the center of the island and the big words "magic building", which gave people an unreal feeling.


    "This is the Xiaojin nest of the triangle lake?" Lin Haoming stepped in and asked.


    "Yes, but I have some say here." Han Wenjin smiled and motioned.


    "If you can open here, you must be recognized by the three parties. Xinglong chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in the human demon domain. Brother Han has been here for more than 3000 years. Naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary people." Wang Yan explained with a smile that he obviously knew more.


    "So, master Han is still the master here? Or one of the masters? " Lin Haoming said mysteriously.


    "The master is not me. I am at best a housekeeper." Han Wenjin smiled.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately realized that the owner here is still Wu Xingyun. Of course, it may only be one-third of the owner.


    As Han Wenjin entered, Lin Haoming found that he was really unimpeded here. On the contrary, when people here saw him, they all accompanied him with smiling faces, which showed his position here.


    Obviously, the higher the level of the high-rise building, the higher the level of the guests. However, even Han Wenjin only reached the penultimate floor, and the top floor didn''t go up. He didn''t know whether he and Wang Yan were not qualified, or whether he could only come here, but even so, there was enough resplendence here, and the women waiting here all the way, Each one is very beautiful. Those waiting to serve in the room can even be regarded as stunning, and these stunning women occupy a huge majority in the strange devil kingdom.


    "I haven''t come for more than a thousand years. The level of women here is high!" Wang Yan made no secret of his preferences and looked around with a smile.


    "The king likes these things. I''ll give you some." Han Wenjin smiled.


    "That''s all right, just these, I''ll take them!" Wang Yan pointed to four or five of the women, not a guest.


    "Did you hear that? Go back and tidy up. Go back and follow the king." Han Wenjin ordered several people directly.


    "Yes!" The women who were ordered promised one by one and then left.


    Wang Yan immediately said, "what are you going to pack up now? Come to me!"


    Han Wenjin looked at several people and immediately ordered, "what are you doing? Not with your new master. "


    "Yes!" Several Lin Haoming women who didn''t know which race they belonged to the strange devil Kingdom surrounded Wang Yan one after another.


    "Hehe, manager Lin, you''re welcome here. Just say what you like." Looking at this scene and looking at a man''s Lin Haoming, Han Wenjin also patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Lin has a fierce wife in his family, but he doesn''t dare to take this woman back casually." Lin Haoming deliberately laughed at himself as if he were helpless.


    "And such a thing?" Han Wenjin seems a little surprised.


    Wang Yan hugged two women around and said, "I heard that it seems that in addition to his wife, steward Lin has only one concubine who follows before he gets a wife, and he never flirts outside."


    "It''s in the Holy Ghost city. It''s not the Holy Ghost city. What''s there just for fun, or the mediocre fat and vulgar powder here don''t look good?" Han Wenjin asked.


    "Of course not. All the women here are excellent." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Haoming, you really don''t need to be polite here. You should have a good time. After the transaction, we can''t relax any more." Wang Yan indicated.


    Lin Haoming still wanted to refuse, but at this time, he swept through the magic building and suddenly found that several people had just entered the magic building. These people seemed to be women who had just been accepted and waiting for training, but one of them actually had the peak of mid-term cultivation, which surprised Lin Haoming. The most important thing is, The woman seems to have practiced the same Qi gathering skill she got from xiong Ye at the beginning. Of course, as a fit period, her Qi gathering means are more clever. If Lin Haoming hadn''t studied that set of skill, she might not be able to do it with her separate cultivation.


    This discovery made Lin Haoming swallow his original refusal and suddenly said with a smile: "Lord Wang is right, but Lin has a habit of cleanliness!"


    "What kind of cleanliness?" Han Wenjin asked.


    "Lin likes clean women, and if I touch them, they can only belong to me, and they must not be touched by others." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha... I''m a cleanliness addict. It''s nothing. You want to be clean. I have specially trained here and have never served anyone!" Han Wenjin promised with a smile.


    Lin Haoming shook his head at this time and said, "in fact, if this kind of adjustment is good, it will lose its original taste. If it is really sent to me, I want to choose it myself."


    "Ha ha, manager Lin, don''t think about it. Naturally, there are women like this. Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a look." Han Wenjin said hello.


    "I''ll go and have a look. I haven''t seen anything I haven''t taught." Wang Yan indicated with a smile.


    "Good!" Han Wenjin promised and led the two people down together.


    Soon Lin Haoming arrived at the first floor of the building, and then entered the basement. The place where he taught women was not bright anywhere, but naturally it was also in the dark.


    Han Wenjin took Lin Haoming directly to a gate, and the woman also entered here. It seems that Han Wenjin is not wrong at all. After finding the woman, Lin Haoming''s divine sense has been following her.


    "Haoming, I got it here recently. You can see that. Even if you want ten or eight, it''s no problem." Open the door, Han Wenjin laughs.


    Behind the door is not a large group of women gathered together, but divided into more than a dozen different rooms, in which there are human and demon families, and more women of all ethnic groups in the strange demon domain.


    Lin Haoming pretended to look in from the windows of the iron door of each room. After deliberately walking two rooms, he came to the room where the demon family fit friar came in, stood at the window of the iron door, and his eyes fell on the woman in the fit period.


    "Manager Lin likes this?" Han Wenjin looked at Lin Haoming and asked with a smile.


    "Is this a woman from the demon realm?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, the women of the Fox family in the demon domain, if you want to say the demon domain, the women of the Fox family are definitely in the top three. This is even more stunning." Han Wenjin smiled.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and agreed. After all, the fox woman in front of him is really beautiful. Most people are 15 or 16 years old. There are no defects in their pretty face, and there are no defects in their white skin. Under the relatively enchanting dress of these strange devil regions, they are more dignified and delicate.


    "This fox girl is really beautiful, that is, brother Lin, you like it, otherwise Wang must grab it first and kiss Fangze." Wang Yan looked and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4751

    When the fox woman heard Wang Yan''s words, she was obviously angry. She subconsciously looked at this side, but soon lowered her head, as if she was very frightened and sad.


    "Master Han, this girl is good. I want her." Lin Haoming put away his eyes and pointed directly at her.


    "There''s no problem, you come out!" Han Wenjin ordered directly.


    Hearing this, the woman hesitated and walked to the door.


    Lin Haoming looked at her closely and found that the woman didn''t seem to have the means to show Yi Rong, that is, her true face was in front of her.


    "Manager Lin seems very satisfied. The girl is estimated to be a newcomer. I haven''t seen her, but it seems that she should still be the king of the Fox family." Han Wenjin also looked at it and said.


    "Royal family? The royal family will also live here? " Lin Haoming seemed puzzled.


    "After the fall of the first master in the demon world, the fox clan was quickly replaced by the wolf clan, and the fox clan declined. Of course, even if the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, the fox clan is still a strong clan under the three families in the demon and demon domain. However, the wolf clan is very defensive against the fox clan. Although there are many fox clan masters, once there are masters who may advance to Mahayana, It will be targeted. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, a late elder of the fox clan disappeared inexplicably because the wolf clan intervened. "


    "Brother Han, why did you talk about the demon realm, this girl?" Wang Yan shook his head.


    "Deviated, this fox royal family is the blue eyed Fox family, who was the first expert in the demon world in those years. However, the royal family has been unable to control within the Fox family because it has been suppressed and left by the wolf family in recent years. Now the Fox family controls the Nine Tailed Fox family. Because the Nine Tailed family is also afraid of the rise of the blue eyed Fox family, they also suppress the former royal family, Even some people will secretly transport some people to us. It is estimated that this is also because of this reason. " Han Wenjin explained with a smile.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at the woman with hidden cultivation.


    "Bi Ling." The fox woman replied.


    "Biling, a nice name!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Biling, you''ve just come to me. You don''t know a lot of things, but it doesn''t matter. This is the Deputy internal affairs manager of our Xinglong chamber of Commerce. He''s lucky to see you. Take good care of your master. There''s still a good life, otherwise..." Han Wenjin threatened impolitely.


    "I... I understand!" The girl seemed afraid and bowed her head.


    "The girl still looks obedient. Manager Lin, do you want to choose two more?" Han Wenjin asked with a smile.


    "This is very good. You don''t need anything else. Come to me." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    When the fox woman heard this, she hesitated and walked to Lin Haoming''s side, but it was obviously separated.


    Lin Haoming saw it and deliberately took the initiative to hug biling''s waist. As a result, the other party directly shook off Lin Haoming''s hand and stepped back for several steps.


    "It''s not adjusted well. Some are like this." Han Wenjin smiled.


    "Hey, I think so. This girl is really interesting. I want to choose two who haven''t been trained well." Wang Yan smiled.


    "Brother Wang likes it, just pick it!" Han Wenjin said generously.


    Wang Yan immediately smiled and said, "then I''m not polite!" Then his eyes searched here, and finally he really picked two.


    Lin Haoming took biling and went upstairs directly, but the woman always pretended to resist. If she wanted to get close, she would resist and put on an unwilling look.


    Lin Haoming thought this woman was interesting for a moment. It''s not easy for the three to do too much now. When they look back, they want to see what she''s doing here for her hidden cultivation? It''s not for all evils, is it? After all, she is a demon.


    Han Wenjin called a group of snake women and danced for fun.


    Lin Haoming seems to be watching the dance, but in fact he has been staring at the biling. Lin Haoming finds that the biling is really good. Just for a moment, he deduces the Lingli that has no choice but to live here, and doesn''t want to give in and has to give in to the reality.


    After drinking a jar of wine, Han Wenjin seemed to be interested in seeing Wang Yan, smiled and said, "brother Wang, the time is almost up, do you take it back or just have fun here?"


    "It''s a little bad to go back to the place where everyone lives. The two who haven''t been properly adjusted will send them to me. I''ll play here." Wang Yan indicated.


    "No problem. Manager Lin, I''ll arrange a room for you to ensure that no one will disturb you." Han Wenjin smiled and turned to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, nodded and said, "OK!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming also agreed, Han Wenjin immediately began to arrange.


    Even if biling didn''t want to, she could only follow Lin Haoming into a room that looked quite elegant. After Lin Haoming came in, he opened the Dharma array and isolated the room. As long as there was no big vibration, the appearance really didn''t know the situation here.


    "Lord Lin... Can you not be so fast? Give me some time! " Biling looked at Lin Haoming, bit her lower lip and begged with a pitiful look.


    Lin Haoming looked at her performance, smiled and sat on the bed looking at her. He deliberately said, "biling, you are already my person. Why care sooner or later?"


    "Lord Lin......"


    "Call me master!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Master... Please give me some time. I will serve you well in the future, but not today!" Biling begged.


    "Why not today?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Today and tomorrow are my parents'' Memorial Day." Biling road.


    "Oh?" Lin Haoming looked at her and seemed to disbelieve.


    "What biling said is absolutely true."


    "Why today and tomorrow?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is because my parents left one after another two days ago." Biling clenched her teeth.


    "Look at you, there seems to be hatred?" Lin Haoming asked softly.


    Biling nodded, but she didn''t say anything.


    "OK, Lin is not so overbearing. I don''t want you these two days, but I can''t let me look at you, stare at you and rub my shoulders!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" When biling heard this, she timidly came behind Lin Haoming and pinched his shoulder.


    Feeling her little hands kneading, Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to say, "biling, you should know that you can''t go back, even if you have hatred, I can''t repay it. I''m not a vicious person. You have to see clearly. I think your parents also expect you to live well. As long as you serve me well in the future, I''m still very kind."


    "Master, I understand!" Bilingjiao promised, but at this time, a white light flashed from her hand into Lin Haoming''s head, and Lin Haoming fell on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4752

    After Lin Haoming fainted, biling directly slapped Lin Haoming in the face, but it was just like this, and didn''t use any mana. She just vented that this guy had been unruly to himself before.


    After a while, the door opened, Han Wenjin came in, honestly saluted Bi Ling and said, "senior!"


    "Well, I just sneaked in. What''s going on now?" Biling asked angrily.


    "Master, calm down. It''s an accident. I didn''t expect this person to choose the master. I can only say that the master is really outstanding. Even if you suppress cultivation, it''s not comparable to ordinary people." Han Wenjin explained awkwardly.


    "Say less of these useless words. It will naturally benefit you after this success. You don''t have no chance to advance. If you lose, you know the consequences." Biling warned.


    "Naturally, I''ve already inquired about the things on Wang Yan. I just wait for the people from the strange devil kingdom to come." Han Wenjin smiled.


    "You keep an eye on this matter, and can''t this man really be dealt with?" Biling looked at Lin Haoming and frowned again.


    "Senior, this person is Wu Xingyun''s confidant. If others don''t need the senior to speak, I''ll deal with it. But if he disappears, Wu Xingyun will certainly trace it down, and even this transaction may be terminated." Korean Jin Dao.


    "Forget it, I''ll confuse him with the art of ecstasy these two days. When I get the things, I''ll break him into pieces." Biling is not a guest.


    "The elder has a clever means. It will not be a problem to deal with a younger generation in the early stage of transforming God with the peak cultivation of the elder." Han Wenjin patted the horse road.


    "Well, don''t talk about these useless words, that''s it!" Biling waved and motioned Han Wenjin to leave.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, but it''s surprising that Han Wenjin joined hands with people in the demon realm. You know, he has been here for more than 3000 years, but he is highly valued.


    While Lin Haoming was thinking, suddenly biling kicked herself, directly kicked people under the bed, followed her to sit on the bed, ignoring Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming''s heart was full of tears and laughter. The woman was vicious.


    Lin Haoming thought he was going to sleep one night, but unexpectedly, biling didn''t plan to go out the next day. Anyway, Han Wenjin was covering and directly told Wang Yan that he was going to have a rest in the room today, which made Wang Yan laugh.


    When it was almost evening on the third day, the people from the strange devil Kingdom finally came. Lin Haoming thought that the green spirit would wake herself up. Unexpectedly, she directly exercised some secret method on herself and temporarily controlled her actions.


    Lin Haoming actually thought of this. After all, she didn''t go out to meet Wang Yan two days ago. Now the other party has arrived and will trade immediately. It''s estimated that she can''t say a few words. It''s convenient to have control.


    Of course, this control is also a distance. Fortunately, it is here, and Han Wenjin is on the side, so she is not too worried.


    Lin Haoming pretended to be controlled, and then came out of the magic building.


    Wang Yan looked at Lin Haoming and joked deliberately: "I said brother Lin, you were serious before. You can be happy these two days. The women of the Fox family have a lot of taste."


    "Lord Wang, I''ll trade right away. Don''t say that!" Lin Haoming felt biling''s control and said it according to her mind.


    "OK!" Wang Yan promised with a smile, while Han Wenjin had led people to the warehouse.


    The visitor was wearing a black cloak and looked mysterious. However, Han Wenjin had determined the identity of the other party before coming back, so Wang Yan didn''t confirm it again.


    In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t know which master of the strange devil Kingdom traded with the elder Li Kangning. However, judging from the trust of both sides, the transaction should not be the first time. It may even be the race of two Mahayana friars in the strange devil Kingdom, otherwise it won''t be so.


    In fact, if he didn''t pretend to be controlled by biling, Lin Haoming could explore. Unfortunately, he can''t let the other party find out now. Lin Haoming can only give up. I believe Wang Yan won''t hide after the transaction.


    Things are transactions between the two sides. Lin Haoming watched Wang Yan and the other party take out a storage bag to the other party, and then checked each other.


    After a while, Wang Yan and the demon clan in the strange demon domain nodded towards Han Wenjin and affirmed the things traded.


    When Han Wenjin saw it, he naturally smiled and said, "since there is no problem with the things, the next things will be loaded and left respectively. I believe you will be satisfied when you go back."


    "I hope so!" The demon clan in the different demon domain just made a voice that could not distinguish men and women, and then left the warehouse first.


    "I thought how the Trade Fair would be. I didn''t expect it to be so simple!" Wang Yan looked at the other party to leave, still couldn''t help saying.


    "I hope so!" Han Wenjin smiled.


    "Now that the transaction has been completed, we''ll go when the shipment is ready!" Wang Yan indicated.


    "Of course!" Korean Jin Dao.


    It is common to ship at night and start at midnight. After all, this is not a mortal place. Sunrise and night are just some habits. For monks, there is actually no much difference between night and day.


    Lin Haoming was quickly controlled to return to the ship, and at this time, the biling had arrived in the room belonging to Lin Haoming, the deputy manager on the ship.


    After Lin Haoming came in, he stood in front of her. Not long later, the ship set sail.


    After sailing, Lin Haoming soon found that something was wrong.


    There were all kinds of goods in the cabin, including slaves, especially women slaves, but Lin Haoming found that there were as many as three women slaves.


    This discovery only makes Lin Haoming feel interesting. Originally, a biling lurked here and planned to rob WanNI plate. Unexpectedly, there were three fit stage masters among the loaded female slaves. In this way, Lin Haoming thought about the previous extremely simple transaction and looked at this again. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    The ship soon left the triangle lake. After entering the river, with this turbulent River, it soon left the triangle lake area.


    "Deputy manager Lin, please welcome manager Wang!" At midnight, when the sun shone into the cabin, someone came to the door of Lin Haoming''s room.


    When biling heard this, she couldn''t help frowning slightly. Although there was a distance from the triangle lake, the ship didn''t sail fast after all, and the distance was not enough. She didn''t wait until she wanted to do it. She thought and controlled Lin Haoming and replied, "wait a minute."


    Control Lin Haoming again and let Lin Haoming out of the cabin.


    As Lin Haoming came to Wang Yan''s cabin step by step, Lin Haoming found that all the three fit stage masters who had boarded the ship as female slaves had now been concentrated in Wang Yan''s room.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4753

    After Lin Haoming opened the door and walked in, Lin Haoming saw that at the time of the previous transaction, the man in the cloak was also here, and there were two people dressed like this. Lin Haoming couldn''t tell which one had traded with him. In addition to these two people and Wang Yan, there was another man dressed like a handsome childe in brocade robes, but in fact, he was obviously a woman, And Wang Yan stood by her side, as if he were her men.


    As like as two peas in Wang Yan''s mind, Lin Haoming immediately jumped out of her mind a name "Li Kangning".


    Lin Haoming hasn''t looked much. Lin Haoming suspects that it''s Li Kangning''s man. He has shot and pointed directly at Lin Haoming. Then Lin Haoming pretended not to be in a coma.


    "Thank you for saving me!" Seeing this scene, Wang Yan was immediately grateful.


    "Just a younger generation in the period of transforming God. It''s not worth saving him. The fox demon knows he''s in the trap!" Two men in cloaks spoke at the same time.


    "What if you know? She has been in our calculation since she came here." Li Kangning didn''t care.


    "In that case, we should do it, lest she escape." The two men jumped out of the cabin and looked at the left and right sides of the ship.


    Li Kangning also motioned Wang Yan to go. Wang Yan immediately grabbed Lin Haoming and jumped out with Li Kangning. Lin Haoming took out an array plate. After urging, the whole ship was wrapped by a mass of golden light.


    Just as the golden light was shining, Lin Haoming noticed that there were several explosions in his cabin. The whole ship was full of wood chips. She only saw the place where biling was located, and a silver light locked her. It turned out that a Dharma array had been arranged in the room early in the morning, and biling seemed unable to break it for a while.


    Looking at this scene, she looked at the three people in the air and couldn''t help scolding: "Li Kangning, you shameless poison woman, how dare you plan on me."


    "Biling, it''s not me who calculated me. It''s the people of your fox clan. From the late stage when you need waninipan to advance, it''s all the fox clan''s planning, but it''s inconvenient for them to do it by themselves. We just follow the trend. There are already three saints in the demon demon domain. If you also advance in the future, it''s not good for us, don''t you?" Li Kangning said faintly.


    "You speak well. You don''t like my inner alchemy." Biling sneered.


    "It''s always good to help people. Wang Yan, take Lin Haoming somewhere else." Li Kangning said faintly.


    Lin Haoming felt that Wang Yan took himself to one side and was thrown on the ground. At the same time, Lin Haoming found that the big ship had completely turned into nothingness, with only one gold and one silver layer of light shrouding biling. No matter the goods on board, there were no more people.


    Lin Haoming also smiled bitterly in his heart. If Wu Xingyun didn''t value himself, I''m afraid he would turn into nothingness like others. Wu Xingyun didn''t tell himself the truth. He was still a little person, but a little more important than others.


    At this time, the silver light mass began to compress, while the outside golden light kept pounding towards biling through the silver light mass.


    At this time, biling has shown the appearance of a half demon. It can be seen that she is very painful to resist the Dharma array of the golden and silver light ball.


    "Don''t rely on me alone. Let''s do it together and make a quick decision!" At this time, Li Kangning ordered the two men in cloaks.


    The two men did not answer, but each took out a mirror and looked at the middle light ball. With the mirror emitting two lights, the two light balls of gold and silver looked even more dazzling.


    "The nine tail family''s holy sun mirror, the Fox family has been weak and has to fight inside. The Fox family has no hope." Biling in pain did not resent Li Kangning, but cried tragically.


    When Lin Haoming heard her cry of grief, he looked at her differently. Instead of begging for mercy, Bi Ling lamented the decline of the Fox family. It can be seen that her angle and status are not general.


    Lin Haoming looked at Wang Yan who was watching the war at the moment, and suddenly left a phantom body. His people hid in the sand.


    "Biling, don''t blame us. After all, if you let the Fox family be afraid, we will naturally be afraid. It''s a choice we have to make to have such a chance to kill you." Li Kangning looked at biling, who was hard supported, but he was still very calm and didn''t waver in his heart.


    "The fairy king in the fairy world is exclusive, but the demon world is divided into three parts of the world. There is still such discord inside. The fairy world is not as good as us, but it can hold us all year round. Maybe one day, the whole demon world will be occupied by the fairy world." Biling said bitterly.


    "Biling, the devil cultivator should be more selfish. Don''t talk about it like a problem in the demon world. If the fairy king of the fairy world falls, it won''t be calm. Don''t talk any more. If you give up resistance and give me the inner pill and let me plant the prohibition, it won''t give you a glimmer of vitality."


    "You want me to be your world of Warcraft? I''d rather die! " Biling didn''t mean to promise at all.


    "I knew it. I can''t blame it!" Li Kangning said faintly.


    Li Kangning said, holding the array plate high, and then rotating it directly in his hand. Then the two rays of gold and silver intertwined and shot at the gold and silver light ball.


    Seeing that the light was about to fall on the light ball, suddenly a black fire emerged and blocked the light. Then the black fire rose suddenly and wrapped the light ball.


    "Who?" Seeing this scene, the two people in the strange devil Kingdom shouted almost at the same time.


    With the black flame, a man appeared in the flame, glanced at the three people with cruel eyes, sneered and said: "you joined hands to kill our demon family, and you said so righteously, really when there is no one in our demon family?"


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming asked, staring at the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Wolf Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    Li Kangning was stunned when he suddenly heard the name. He subconsciously glanced at Wang Yan and found that Lin Haoming was still lying there. Looking back carefully at the suddenly appeared man, he remembered that the silver wolf family did indeed have a fitness expert named Lin Haoming in the past two hundred years, but there were countless people with the same name and surname, Although this one is similar to the one on the ground, this one is much taller and more handsome than Lin Haoming, and his strong breath is far from Lin Haoming''s.


    "Are you the silver wolf who is said to defeat the iron art in the early cultivation?" Two strange demon men in cloaks spoke at the same time.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the two people, sneered and said, "I heard that there is a twin clan in the strange devil kingdom. Should you be this twin clan?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4754

    "You''re right!" Said the man in the cloak at the same time.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen twins. I heard that once you were born, you would choose one to swallow another spirit and refine it into your own body. Or the second body is more accurate. You don''t need to hide in your cloak to show me how you look?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s not necessary." The twins refused directly.


    At this time, Li Kangning suddenly shouted "no!" I only saw that the array plate in her hand was directly broken. The gold and silver light ball wrapped by the black fire was swallowed by the black fire, melted quickly and finally broken.


    "Thank you!" Biling drilled out of the light ball array, flew to Lin Haoming, looked at Lin Haoming, and was grateful.


    "Are you okay?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s all right. It just consumed some mana. Thank you for saving your life." Biling swallowed a pill and looked at Lin Haoming again. She didn''t know why. She seemed to be familiar with Lin Haoming, but she thought it might be because she had the same name and surname as the previous generation of the human race.


    "Now biling has got out of trouble. Are you going to fight with us?" Lin Haoming looked at them and asked.


    "I''ll deal with Lin Haoming. You deal with biling. Although she got out of trouble, her vitality must be damaged a lot." The twins responded directly and didn''t mean to give up.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he sneered. Without waiting for the other party to start first, he rushed directly at one of them and planned to start first.


    As soon as Lin Haoming started, he found that his opponent was ready, and the other attacked himself from behind. At the beginning, the twins cooperated with each other in an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    Sure enough, it''s one twin. Although it was only heard before, it''s only after the fight that I know that the power of two bodies working together is far from being comparable to simply controlling a separate body when they have the same mind.


    While entangled with himself, he will use various means to sneak attack, or cast some spells. Even one of the two bodies will deliberately sell a fake flaw and wait for the hook to let the other hit hard.


    Such an opponent makes Lin Haoming particularly interesting, because Lin Haoming also thinks about how to join hands between his separate bodies. Now he feels that he may be like the person in front of him. No wonder he has only the initial cultivation of fitness, but dares to say something about himself.


    The twins are really difficult to deal with. Fortunately, if the twins want to grow, they must grow together, otherwise the relationship between the two will be destroyed. This also limits the probability of the birth of a master of the twins. Of course, once they are born, they are much more powerful than the simple two peers. The early stage of the combination alone can definitely compare with the forces in the middle stage, or even the masters in the middle stage.


    After fighting for a period of time, Lin Haoming found that biling did consume a lot before. Although the time is not long, she is completely suppressed by Li Kangning because of too much loss. Fortunately, she is also a first-class expert of the Fox family. Although she fell behind, she insisted for a period of time and even escaped. It is estimated that it will not be too difficult.


    After fighting with the twins for a while, Lin Haoming also roughly understood the situation and did not intend to continue. He suddenly pinched the formula to show his fa Xiang, followed the two wolf heads of ice and fire to attack the two bodies of the twins at the same time, and then suddenly gave up chasing and directly came towards Wang Yan.


    "No!" Li Kangning, who was suppressing biling, immediately shouted when he saw it.


    Unfortunately, Lin Haoming shot too suddenly, and biling also pestered her. There was no way to stop her immediately. When she forced biling back, Lin Haoming had already arrived at Wang Yan. The wolf claw had already knocked Wang Yan out, then grabbed two people and smiled at Li Kangning.


    "Lin Haoming, what do you mean?" Li Kangning said angrily.


    "You''re not very aboveboard about biling. I have something to do. I don''t have time to go down with you to avoid delaying my affairs. It''s meaningless to stand still. You know, even if you can get the upper hand, you can''t help me. These two people are my hostages. Get away from me and I''ll release them naturally, otherwise, Just swallow it. " Lin Haoming deliberately threatened.


    "OK, but how can I trust you?" Li Kangning asked.


    "I have no choice but to believe me. If I don''t believe me, I''ll swallow people immediately and run away with biling. I don''t think you can catch up." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "You... OK, I''ll let you go." Li Kangning can only promise.


    "That''s right. I took people for three days. If I didn''t find you harassing me after three days, I''ll let them go, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" When Lin Haoming finished, he rose directly into the air, winked at BI Ling, and then flew away directly.


    Biling was also relieved and immediately ran away with Lin Haoming, leaving Li Kangning gnashing his teeth.


    "I didn''t expect that when I saw that I was going to succeed, I killed an elder of the wolf family on the way, and what was the black fire? That''s great. " When the twins came to Li Kangning, they didn''t blame her for agreeing to let them go.


    "I don''t know. The Jinxuan silver light array is dedicated to restraining biling. It''s almost that. How could he suddenly appear?" Li Kangning became suspicious.


    "I remember that among the people who come to trade, there is also a man named Lin Haoming." The twins deliberately warned.


    "That''s one of Wu Xingyun''s confidants. I''ve also heard about him. It''s impossible to have anything to do with the wolf family. It''s just that the contract name is the same as the surname. I''m afraid someone from the Fox family deliberately leaked information to the wolf family. Maybe he even intended to expect the wolf family to intervene. Unexpectedly, after Lin Haoming, the wolf family, knew it, Instead of joining hands to destroy biling, he saved her. " Li Kangning guessed.


    "This possibility is really greater, but the wolf clan doesn''t always suppress the fox clan. Why does Lin Haoming save people?" The twins were puzzled.


    Li Kangning thought for a moment and said, "the Fox family and the blue eye family are declining day by day. If biling dies, the royal family will almost exist in name, and the nine tail family will become an absolutely strong family. Maybe the wolf family thinks it''s bad to let the Fox family deadlocked and fight each other. This is the better choice."


    "Yes, if I were a werewolf, I would choose the same way. It seems that some people in the fox clan are whimsical. Unfortunately, it''s just a little close." The twins sighed.


    "It''s really a pity, but it seems that Lin Haoming should have stared at it early in the morning. He just deliberately waited until that time to save people. If he doesn''t come, you and I will get what we need. There is hope in the middle of your advanced stage and in the later stage of my advanced stage." Li Kangning sighed that compared with Wang Yan''s arrest, she could not obtain advanced treasures, which made her feel more sorry.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4755

    "Brother Lin, it''s far enough here. Stop and have a rest!" Feidun went out and didn''t know how far away. Biling felt that her mana was not good and took the initiative to speak.


    Lin Haoming then looked and fell under a huge rock, and biling followed.


    "Thank you brother Lin for saving me this time. I owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, brother Lin can say it. As long as it''s not against my heart, I won''t refuse." After biling fell, she didn''t immediately rest and restore her mana, but promised to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her up and down and said, "you owe me more."


    "How much do I owe you? What do you say? " Biling listened and couldn''t help feeling very strange.


    "I promised to treat you well. As a result, you stunned me by casting a spell first, slapped me in the face and kicked me out of bed." Lin Haoming sneered.


    "You..." hearing this, biling was surprised and casually looked at the two people held by Lin Haoming. Wang Yan was still there, and the light of Lin Haoming''s body disappeared.


    "You are Lin Haoming." Biling looked surprised.


    "Of course I''m Lin Haoming." Lin Haoming deliberately turns over his white eyes.


    "I mean, are you Lin Haoming, the Terran?" Biling bears Xinzi''s way.


    "No, I came to save you with kindness. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this." Lin Haoming said helplessly.


    "I... I didn''t know you at that time. Besides, you hugged me and asked me to pinch your shoulder and beat your back." Bi Lingqi shouted.


    "If I don''t do this, how can I deceive them? Besides, I''m here to save you and let you rub my shoulders? I promised not to do anything to you. " Lin Haoming said innocently.


    "You... How did you become a Terran and come to save me?" Biling asked.


    "Don''t say this first. Say you owe me so much before." Lin Haoming looked at her and asked with a smile.


    "What do you want me to do?" Biling said helplessly.


    "You let me kiss, forget it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You... Elder Lin of the silver wolf family, you married the sixteen princesses of the wolf king, and you are also the first beauty of the wolf family. It would be bad if she knew."


    "If you don''t say she doesn''t, you won''t know. Besides, although she is beautiful, you are also beautiful." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "You... You have to take advantage of me?" Biling asked with a bitter smile.


    "Biling, why do you think the demon realm will lose to the human demon realm and the demon realm will lose to the fairy realm?" Lin Haoming suddenly changed from this vulgar problem to a serious one.


    "Naturally, there is no unity!" Biling road.


    "Unity in any place is relative. How did the wolf king unite the wolf clan?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "That''s the cultivation of the wolf king during Mahayana." Biling road.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "no, there is chaos within the wolf family, but he will never do anything like the Fox family. The reason why the Fox family declined so fast in those years was entirely because of internal fighting. If you eliminate your balance among all races, it could not fall so fast. At least it should be the most powerful one under the three strong families."


    "Then why?" Biling asked.


    "In addition to the silver wolf family, the wolf king marries wives and gives birth to children in all ethnic groups. Although the struggle between children is fierce, it also strengthens the relationship between each other. Moreover, the wolf family never forbids the intermarriage of all ethnic groups. Before the wolf king spent the disaster last time, this is not allowed. Although my wife is counted as the silver wolf family, half of her own is the snow wolf family. If it is a long time later, There won''t be too many racial boundaries within each ethnic group. At that time, the wolf family was still the wolf family. " Lin Haoming said.


    "What exactly do you mean?" Biling asked warily.


    "If I become the first person in the demon realm in the future, I will certainly marry women of all ethnic groups as my wife and eliminate contradictions among all ethnic groups as much as possible. At least when I am alive, such mutual fighting will not appear. At that time, I will naturally be able to overcome the human demon realm. At that time, I will even marry a human woman, eliminate the barriers in the demon realm as much as possible and finally face the real enemy, The fairyland. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Haoming, are you serious or are you kidding?" Biling only thinks what Lin Haoming said is unrealistic. Although he is the most famous elder of the wolf family, it is also unrealistic.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said, "you think I''m impractical, but in fact, it may not be so. If you are willing to marry me, do you say the Nine Tailed family dare to attack you?"


    "I will be despised by the Fox family. The blue eye family will look down on me, and I will lose my appreciation of the blue eye family!" Biling shook her head.


    "That''s because I haven''t achieved Mahayana yet. What about then?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Then you can achieve Mahayana first!" Biling road.


    "You mean, if I achieve Mahayana, you will marry me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You are a man who deliberately seduces me. Although you are somewhat different from Lin Haoming I imagined, if you dare to say this, I can promise. I''m afraid you may not be able to get to that step. Besides, I will go to that step."


    "That''s the best. Our combination also represents the unity of the demon domain. So who is our opponent?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, biling was stunned. She realized that what Lin Haoming said was really right. If two people really achieve Mahayana one day, who else can deal with them?


    "If there is such a day, I''m afraid it will be the day when the demon domain is really unified. I''m afraid that you and I may not be able to get there alone. I''m trying my best to advance and later." Biling suddenly became calm and rational, and agreed with Lin Haoming''s idea.


    "It may not be a good thing for you to impact the later stage with the help of WanNI plate. Although WanNI plate is a very cold thing, it has too much evil spirit and resentment. After the later stage of the advanced stage, it may break the possibility of your advanced Mahayana." Lin Haoming reasoned.


    "So what?" Biling asked.


    "On the Terran side, the sky mending Saint planted a moon shade fruit tree. If you can get this, it will be very helpful to you." Lin Haoming said.


    "That thing is made up by the heavenly saint. It blooms for ten thousand years, bears fruit for ten thousand years, and has only thirty fruits in thirty thousand years. How can you get it?" Biling asked in surprise.


    "Just blend in with the Terran!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you pretend to be that person?" Biling asked in some horror.


    "This is what I looked forward to early in the morning. I''ll try to save you this time. Then I''ll lurk among the Terrans." Lin Haoming said.


    "How many people know about it?" Biling asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile, "only you!"


    "Even Yinbao doesn''t know?" Biling was surprised and even didn''t believe it. After all, although Lin Haoming saved himself, he only knew him after all.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4756

    "The wolf clan is now my part." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s said that your fa Xiang has three wolf heads. I saw only two just now. It''s not that you deliberately don''t show all your strength. A wolf head is equivalent to you having a separate body?" Biling looked at Lin Haoming and seemed to find something.


    Lin Haoming really didn''t care about this, but since she guessed so much, she smiled as if it was the default.


    "Why did you tell me so much?" Biling became more and more suspicious of Lin Haoming.


    "The demon clan also needs trust. I think you also know some of my things. I have seen too many in my early years. Therefore, after the advanced combination, I also have my own ideas. I have great ambition." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "If you can really get the moon Yin fruit to help me advance to the later stage, then I can promise to realize your idea with you." Biling said.


    "How about I take that thing as a bride price?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "As long as you have the ability, but there are many experts on the Terran side. Your disguise can hide from me, not necessarily from the holy master, let alone the first person in the demon world, long Butian." Biling affirmed.


    "I didn''t want to get that thing from long Butian." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I see. What do I say? I wish you success." Biling road.


    "Here you are." Lin Haoming then threw her a medicine bottle.


    "What is this?" Biling asked.


    "The pill for restoring mana is much better than what you used to take, and the recovery speed is much faster. When you come out this time, it is estimated that there will be some uneasy people in the fox clan. After you go back, you may have to do something. Having something can help you." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re generous, but you''re right, but my life card is not broken. No one dares to do it. Besides, I''m not the only fit elder of the blue eye family." Biling road.


    "You don''t have to accompany me on a sightseeing tour." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Fuck you, I''m going to restore my mana!" Biling said, took out a pill directly from the medicine bottle, and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Lin Haoming looked, couldn''t help laughing, and then sat down.


    Lin Haoming''s pill is really effective. In half a day, biling''s mana recovered. After recovery, she saw Lin Haoming staring at herself with a smile, which made her look white and say, "what have you been staring at me?"


    "My fair lady, a gentleman is good." Lin Haoming continued to stare with a smile.


    "I''ll buy you a way. Now that I''ve recovered, I really have to go." Biling road.


    "Please, just remember what you owe me." Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "You guy!" Biling shook her head reluctantly, then went to Lin Haoming, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Lin Haoming on the cheek.


    But Lin Haoming reacted very quickly, immediately turned his head, then put one hand around her waist, pressed the back with the other hand and kissed her directly.


    Biling didn''t expect Lin Haoming to dare, but it was too late at the moment. She was directly succeeded by Lin Haoming. Her lips that had never been touched seemed to be sucked by the other party at this time.


    For a while, Lin Haoming loosened it. After loosening it, he didn''t forget to lick his lips. His eyes showed some domineering eyes.


    Biling looked at Lin Haoming, but she was speechless. She didn''t complain. After all, Lin Haoming did help herself a lot.


    But at this time, she shook her head and said, "you guy, I know I shouldn''t be soft hearted. I owe you before, and I''ll pay back the pill. I hope you can do what you say."


    "Why, are you leaving now?" Lin Haoming saw biling''s mind.


    "Stay here again. I really don''t know what you will do to me, so as not to have a crack between us. It''s better to disappear before you fulfill your promise!" With that, biling turned and flew away directly. She didn''t even look back to see what Lin Haoming would do.


    Lin Haoming looked at her leaving figure, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    After the Bi Ling Dun light completely disappeared, Lin Haoming also took back his eyes and fell on Wang Yan on the ground. After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand, grabbed him and flew away for a while, then directly threw the man out of the air and lay not far away.


    "Brother Lin, brother Lin!" Wang Yan pushed Lin Haoming and looked around vigilantly.


    "Lord Wang, we... What''s the matter with us?" Lin Haoming got up vaguely from the ground and said with a stunned face.


    "I just woke up a little earlier than you. I don''t know what''s going on. There''s no one else except you, and I don''t know where this is the boundless desert." Wang Yan said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you remember what happened before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t even know. After a few days, it is estimated that the other party left us, and I don''t know where my aunt is." Wang Yan is very embarrassed.


    "If elder Li is here, he must be in front of us. I think the other party has reached an agreement with elder Li. If we have any use value now, it''s good to leave us and survive." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "That''s right. I was caught by the demon family master before. I thought I was going to die." Wang Yan was also afraid of the way.


    "My storage bags are all there. It seems that the other party doesn''t mean to ask us for anything." Lin Haoming deliberately checked the storage bag.


    "Indeed, the other party doesn''t care about our possessions. Fortunately, otherwise, it''s really difficult to do in this boundless desert." Wang Yan sighed.


    "Lord Wang, this time things are really unexpected. I even picked a fit elder of the demon family to warm the bed." Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "Hey, hey, I said, brother Lin, what''s the taste of the demon clan elder?" Lord Wang asked.


    "Being alone is controlled, don''t you think?" Lin Haoming has no good airway.


    "Don''t be angry, brother. Although I kept it from you, I didn''t save you in the end, or I''ll die with the others on board." Wang Yandao.


    "Those people on board, but there are three divine periods to be in charge, and others. It''s over like this. Isn''t it a little hasty?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Hehe, those guys are all people with problems, but there are some insufficient evidence to deal with. In that case, let them die a little more valuable." Wang Yan explained.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming listens and doesn''t know whether what Wang Yan said is true or false.


    "Brother Lin, where are we going next?" Wang Yan asked.


    "It must go southeast. No matter where we are in the boundless desert, it must be right to go southeast." Lin Haoming discerned the direction.


    "That''s what I said." Wang Yan nodded, looked at the boundless desert in the distance, and sighed in his heart: I don''t know when to go.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4757

    When Lin Haoming and Wang Yan returned to the human demon realm, it was a whole year later.


    The two men flew to the southeast in the boundless desert for a full year. Only then did they see the edge of the desert and finally the people.


    Finally, after seeing someone, he asked about the specific location of the two people, and then found the city where there was a transmission array recently. Wang Yan used some identity convenience to pull Lin Haoming. After several transmissions, he directly returned to the Holy Ghost city.


    After returning to the Holy Ghost City, Wang Yan knew that his great aunt had come back half a year ago, so she immediately ran to meet people, but after seeing him, she immediately asked him to take Lin Haoming too.


    When Lin Haoming saw the elder Li again, the elder Li imprisoned Lin Haoming without saying a word. After careful inspection, he determined that he was not a wolf. Then he let him go. He also believed that the name Lin Haoming might be just a coincidence.


    Lin Haoming also came home with what seemed to be a bit of discontent and resentment. After Wang Yan was comforted, it seemed that it had subsided.


    Not long later, Lin Haoming saw Huang Yuning come to him again, and then motioned to Wu Xingyun to see him.


    Lin Haoming followed Huang Yuning to Wu Xingyun''s residence again, but this time, he deliberately put on an angry look.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming deliberately lost his temper, Wu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, you''re angry after going there."


    "President, how can I? I''m completely in the dark like a clown." Lin Haoming said dissatisfied.


    With a smile, Wu Xingyun took out a storage bag and threw it to Lin Haoming. He said, "I already know this thing. Not telling you is also a test for you. This is your compensation. You don''t need to be dissatisfied. Next, I have something for you to do."


    "If this is still the case, please always forgive me. This time I can survive because the demon clan disdains to kill a small person like me." Lin Haoming is still dissatisfied.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a beautiful job this time." Wu Xingyun smiled.


    "President, the beautiful job in your mouth may not be very beautiful in my opinion. It''s really a beautiful job. Will you get me?" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Hehe, you are very smart, but this beautiful job is not fake. Of course, you do need to do something." Wu Xingyun said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Nine star city lacks a manager." Wu Xingyun said.


    "Nine Star City!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was surprised.


    The nine star city is not a great city, or even a border fortress. However, the fortress is between the scope controlled by long Bu Tian and Mei Changchun. In addition, it is along the dead river. In addition, it is still a relatively narrow section of the river. Therefore, the fortress was built, and its emergence soon became a place with the most prosperous transactions.


    Of course, there are other places like this, but the most important thing is that blackberry fruit is produced here, which is poisonous, but it is the main material of several antidotes. Blackberry fruit has always been in short supply, which is only abundant in small plots on both sides of Jiuxing City fortress.


    It has valuable specialties, and the place is very important. Therefore, although Jiuxing city is only a border fortress, it also has a chamber of Commerce Branch. The manager has always been a capable person. Now Wu Xingyun wants to give this position to herself, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong there. After all, it''s almost two years since she went there.


    "Manager of Nine Star City, do you think it''s fat? The blackberry fruits in nine star city are operated by our chamber of Commerce, and even the orchards belong to the chamber of Commerce." Wu Xingyun said.


    "President, just say it this time. Why do you want me to go? In the end, what''s the matter? Where can I get a small man like me? Besides, I remember that it''s the principal who can take charge of the nine star city. It''s hard for me to do it. " Lin Haoming asked with a bitter face.


    Wu Xingyun looked at him, smiled and said, "the manager is really not you. You are just the deputy manager. The manager is Wang Yan."


    "Is that him again?" Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "What? Don''t you think it''s appropriate? " Wu Xingyun asked.


    "Of course not!" Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not really a trick this time. As you said, we decided on the big event, but someone deliberately started from the orchard and sold it secretly. I''ve removed the original manager and even changed his men. This time, I almost withdrew the people, but there''s still a problem in the last half year. Go and find out what''s going on, This time I have talked with Wang Yan. On the surface, he is the manager, but the specific things have to be agreed by you. You are the manager secretly. " Wu Xingyun said.


    "I''m just with him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. Your family has done well here over the years. I can see that several people are useful talents. You can take them together and take the post of manager. Your position as the deputy manager of the internal affairs of the Federation will also be retained. As for the specific details after you go, you can find Yuning later." Wu Xingyun said.


    Lin Haoming was originally close to Wu Xingyun and wanted to use Wu Xingyun to establish his own power, but one problem is that his cultivation is so low that Wu Xingyun won''t hand over the real important task to himself, but more is training.


    After Lin Haoming understood, he thought his previous plan was still a little taken for granted. Wu Xingyun is a very smart woman. Naturally, people will do their best and will not follow their own ideas.


    After thinking about these, Lin Haoming had to have a new plan.


    After receiving the order, Lin Haoming followed Huang Yuning to get a general understanding of some situations from her mouth. The people above withdrew, but there was still a problem. It really gave Wu Xingyun a headache, so he thought of himself.


    After understanding the matter, Lin Haoming soon met Wang Yan again. Wang Yan also happened to meet his great aunt and went to the restaurant together. The two people had a taste of being brothers and sisters.


    Lin Haoming also knows something from Wang Yan''s mouth, even more than Wu Xingyun said. Of course, these situations are not the specific situation, but what benefits can be obtained there. Even Wang Yan has thought about how to distribute the extra income between the two people at that time.


    For Wang Yan, Lin Haoming just laughed it off. He did it according to his will. When he got home, Lin Haoming also said it.


    People are also excited that Lin Haoming will take his family to Jiuxing city. They can not only get a lot of extra oil and water, but also be much better than being careful here.


    Although the Holy Ghost city is the holy land of the human demon realm, it is actually a difficult life for people who are not inferior in cultivation. Moreover, Liu Mu and others have been on people for a long time. Now they have to pick up their tail to be a man.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4758

    After Lin Haoming made some preparations, just over a month later, several people in his family, including himself, received a formal transfer order and each had a new position. Soon after, everyone went to Jiuxing city with a group of flying boats to transport goods to Jiuxing city.


    Jiuxing City, originally called Jiuxing fortress, itself is a border fortress. All the troops stationed here are troops. However, after a large number of blackberry fruits are planted here, a place is set aside to build a Jiuxing city. Jiuxing city is only separated from Jiuxing fortress by a wall.


    In fact, even if the city is built, the nine star city is very small. Millions of people in the city, except some family members of the army, almost live on blackberry fruit. Many family members of the army will gradually integrate into the blackberry fruit industry here.


    The flying boat carrying the goods came to load blackberry fruits and then transported them everywhere. Of course, many materials will also be transported. After all, there are no other big cities around the nine star city. The replenishment of materials is actually very troublesome, just because it is located in the key and has the blackberry fruit industry.


    Although the city is at the junction of the spheres of influence of the two saints in the human demon domain, it essentially belongs to the city of dragon mending the sky. Because it was originally a fortress, the city master is also the general of the fortress.


    At present, the fortress general, who is also the city master, is named Jon De, who has been in this position for nearly ten thousand years, and this person knows from Wu Xingyun that Qin Lian deliberately planted here.


    When the flying boat arrived here, Lin Haoming felt that there was no water and fire between Wu Xingyun and Qin Lian. Jon De, the fortress general and concurrently the city master, not only didn''t come out to meet him, but even didn''t give a face. No military people showed up. Only the two Stewards left by the chamber of Commerce waited for him with smiling faces.


    Before coming, Lin Haoming knew that Wu Xingyun had almost emptied the people here, or removed the original manager and steward. The remaining two stewards were transferred from elsewhere six months ago.


    One is Li Jian and the other is Zhang Tai. Their accomplishments are higher than those revealed by Lin Haoming. Of course, they are also cautious at the moment, because they don''t know what the results will be for those who were still in their position a year ago, at least they will never be good. At present, both the manager and deputy manager have great origins and are definitely close friends.


    The two had already prepared the reception banquet, but because they were new, they didn''t say much at the reception banquet. Even if there was anything, they wouldn''t reveal it.


    After the reception banquet, both sides arranged for Wang Yan and Lin Haoming to stay.


    Lin Haoming came with his family, while Wang Yan came alone.


    Although the nine star city is important, the city itself is not big, so the residence is not big. Of course, it is much larger than in the Holy Ghost city.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming''s family came, Zhang Tai, who arranged this matter, did not arrange servant girls. Moreover, at the reception banquet, he also revealed some news. He always felt that everyone in the nine star city seemed to be suspected, and he was worried that spies would be mixed in the people he arranged, so he really couldn''t tell anything.


    After Lin Haoming settled down, the next day he asked Dong Xue to buy some servants and maidservants in the market. Don''t worry about sneaking in spies, but he swaggered to the branch.


    As a chamber of Commerce, the branch is naturally located in the square city of Jiuxing city. As a small city, the square city is much larger than the city, but most shops in the square city do blackberry fruit or related businesses.


    Early in the morning, Lin Haoming made a special trip around the city. Only then did he arrive at the square city and observe the nine star city.


    Because the nine star city was rebuilt from the fortress, many places are still special. There is a wall between the north of the city and the fortress, and most of the people living in the city are military families. The square city is in the center. The closer it is to the square city, the more affluent the people live. Many of them are not very good near the city gate. Many people who work in orchards outside the city live almost by the city gate, Even many people live directly outside the city.


    Planting blackberry fruit is not a good job. In fact, blackberry fruit itself is poisonous, and its toxicity is not weak. Ordinary people will be poisoned directly if they touch it. Although the Qi training period is better, it will not be much better. It can be resisted only after building the foundation and cooperating with some antidote pills, but it is not a good thing to be in a toxic environment for a long time, However, for many people who are short of money, they have no choice but to work hard to cultivate resources. Just if they really work hard here, they may earn a lot of money, and even have a balance in terms of the cost of maintaining their body. However, the time consumed in this regard actually makes many people lose the opportunity to continue to improve.


    Lin Haoming arrived at the branch and went directly upstairs. When he arrived here, Lin Haoming found that Wang Yan came earlier than himself. Of course, Li Jian and Zhang Tai came earlier.


    After Lin Haoming and his party arrived, Li Jian and Zhang tailiche called all the people in the branch, introduced the branch manager and deputy manager, and handed over their functions and powers to two people.


    When these things were over, the two men took several people to the conference hall upstairs.


    There were a lot of people yesterday. Now there are only a few people here, and they are all absolute confidants. There is no need to worry about anything.


    Wang Yan sat high on the, Lin Haoming sat aside, followed by Liu mu, Liu Qi and others.


    "Well, you''ve arrived more than half a year earlier than us. Just say what you have." Although Wang Yan is upright, he is actually a man of great wisdom. He knows that he can''t be strong. He won''t shrink back when he needs to show himself.


    Li Jian and Zhang Tai looked at each other, but Zhang Tai first said, "we didn''t leave more than half a year earlier, but we only maintained the operation temporarily. What we found is that there is a gap between the harvest quantity and transportation quantity of blackberry fruit and the final shipment quantity. It is true that there will be some losses, but the losses in each step are almost the upper limit of the specified losses. In this way, Naturally, the final shipment is less. "


    "Didn''t you find anyone tampering?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We both came alone and stared in the dark, but we really didn''t find it." The two men said with a bitter face.


    "You''re really useless. You didn''t find it at all." Wang Yan said angrily.


    "My subordinates are really incompetent!" They didn''t explain, just bitter faces.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said with a smile, "the manager doesn''t have to be anxious. If it''s really that simple, he won''t let us come. I think we''d better go and see the orchard."


    "OK!" Wang Yan listened to Lin Haoming and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4759

    BlackBerry orchards surround the whole nine star city in an irregular fan-shaped distribution, covering an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers. However, these tens of thousands of square kilometers are not entirely orchards. Orchards grow on the sunny side of continuous small hills here, and the soil here is special. Even if some small hills are made in other places, they can''t grow better blackberry fruits, Even if the soil here is excavated, the quality will decline over time, otherwise it will not be the most famous here.


    Every mountain is shrouded in a simple Dharma array, and there are people working on every mountain.


    It takes about a hundred years for the blackberry fruit to be planted and picked, and after a hundred years of picking, the rhizome will die and rot and need to be sown again, and the seed is the blackberry fruit itself.


    Every BlackBerry plant will grow seven to ten. Because it takes a hundred years to grow, there are detailed records of each plant. However, because there are too many, there is enough room for hands and feet. Therefore, it is not difficult for someone to do hands and feet.


    Not all of the last ripe blackberry fruits on each plant can be used and will be screened. This screening is not to pick out the unqualified ones and throw them away, but to divide the blackberry fruits into different grades. There is a big price gap between different grades, and the most problem is the ones with higher grades.


    I went to see it early in the morning. When it was dark, I continued to go the next day. In a few days, Lin Haoming saw all the places.


    Wang Yan also accompanied Lin Haoming at the beginning. Two days later, he was lazy. He wandered around the city and only let Lin Haoming go alone. Anyway, this thing was originally explained to Lin Haoming. He knew what he should do. There was no need to waste time.


    "Haoming, what do you see?" On the way back, Liu Mu seemed to find something and asked.


    Lin Haoming knew that Liu Mu was also a careful person. Looking around, he didn''t avoid saying, "if someone really does tricks, only one person can do it. I guess there is speculation above. What is needed is evidence. Moreover, people in the past are likely to collude with each other, or be caught with some deadly handle. They can only turn a blind eye."


    "Hehe, just as I thought." Liu Mu nodded and agreed.


    "Are you talking about the city Lord?" Liu Qi seemed to understand.


    "The city master''s major is not low, and he''s all his people here. Most importantly, he''s from there." Liu Mu motioned.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that Liu Mu means that Jon De is Qin Lian''s man. This must be Qin Lian''s acquiescence. In fact, this thing is put on the surface, that is, to let himself fight Qin Lian.


    Back in the city, Lin Haoming found Wang Yan and said what he judged.


    Wang Yan scratched his scalp and said, "Haoming, you mean, actually let us fight with that Jon de?"


    "We haven''t seen each other since we came. It can be seen that he has made aggressive preparations from the beginning. For us, whether the president or your great aunt probably knows what''s going on. It turns out that those people are not Jon De''s opponents. This is why they deliberately transferred you and me. It''s estimated that it''s also inconvenient for the other party to throw a rat''s deterrent in the dark." Lin Haoming said.


    "Then Jon De is in the late stage of refining emptiness, and there are all his people here. It''s hard to do." Wang Yan said in distress.


    "Therefore, this matter can only be outwitted. The president also knows that we are in a natural disadvantageous position in this matter, so let us come over." Lin Haoming explained, and he also affirmed in his heart that this matter may also be a very important test for Wu Xingyun to see if she has no way to do well in a very unfavorable situation.


    "How to outwit? I''ll do what you say. " Wang Yan trusts Lin Haoming very much.


    "Li Jian, how did you recruit the person in charge of the orchard?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is a recruitment office in the city. After all, there are so many orchards and there is still a shortage of manpower. However, everyone must sign a ten-year contract at least, and he will lose a lot if he leaves halfway." Li Jian thought about it and replied.


    "In other words, most of those who maintain the orchard can''t actually control it?" Lin Haoming asked with a sneer.


    "There''s no way. After all, blackberry fruit itself is poisonous. Ordinary people can''t do it for a long time." Li Jian explained.


    "Who is in charge of these people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because there are too many people, there is only one supervisor in charge. There are several supervisors below, and then there are many children of the five-star chamber of Commerce." Li Jian said.


    "In other words, these low-level chamber of Commerce children are likely to be bought off, and they don''t know who they are?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This... This is indeed possible, but there is no way to start. At least on the surface, there is little difference between them." Zhang Tai said bitterly.


    "There is not much difference between each other, which means there are too many people. The club is rotten." Lin Haoming said.


    "We also think it''s possible." Zhang Tai said helplessly.


    "How do we deal with it?" Wang Yan asked.


    "Direct confrontation with the other side certainly won''t work. It''s very simple. Go back and formulate an index according to the previous normal production. If you can''t reach the standard continuously, you will be held accountable." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well... What if all the people below make trouble?" Li Jian asked.


    "Ha ha, kill!" Lin Haoming smiled and said only one word.


    This word sounds very simple, but it makes Li Jian and Zhang Tai feel a little cold.


    "There are thousands of people." Li Jian took a deep breath into his airway.


    "It''s all gone. If you transfer it from other places, there are countless low-level chamber of Commerce members." Lin Haoming doesn''t have any guest airway.


    "If so, Jon would intervene." Zhang Tai worried.


    "This is the business of the chamber of Commerce. If he interferes, he will cross the border." Lin Haoming said.


    "This is not necessarily true. After all, Jon De is also the Lord of the city and has the right to govern the people in the city. It will be difficult to do at that time." Li Jian worried.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "if so, it would be better. If he dares to intervene, he will give us an excuse and go straight." Lin Haoming made a beheading gesture.


    "He''s a heavy soldier." Zhang Tai shouted.


    "Lord Wang, manager Wang, with your relationship, it must be no problem to find some experts at that time?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "The great aunt has several disciples." When Wang Yan heard that Lin Haoming had such a fierce means, his eyes were shining.


    Lin Haoming looked at the others and said with a smile: "you see, it''s over. Just do it as I say. It depends on whether Jon de will show up at that time."


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s decision, the others looked at each other and felt that Lin Haoming was almost murderous at this time.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4760

    Lin Haoming said to do it. The next morning, he gathered all the people with more than five stars in the branch to an open space in the orchard outside the city.


    There are nearly 3000 people with more than five stars in the branch. Only in this way can more people come.


    Looking at the dark people, Lin Haoming was not polite at all, so he immediately said the new criterion.


    Sure enough, after saying that, someone immediately objected and directly objected: "Mr. deputy manager, the standard you said is not too high, but each piece of the orchard is different, and the output will fluctuate due to different seasons and years. It''s unreasonable for you to set a standard directly."


    Lin Haoming looked at the man with a straight face and asked with a smile, "what do you think is more reasonable?"


    "I feel that adding a floating range to this standard shows that there is a problem if it is under the standard all the year round. If it is floating up and down, it is actually normal." The man spoke out his ideas and looked like he thought for everyone.


    When he said this, others nodded to show that it was better.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming smiled and said, "yes, if you can improve the original standard, do as you say. If it is lower than the standard for three consecutive times and there is no practical reason, then be accountable."


    "My Lord, the original standard is not low. It''s too difficult for you to do so." When the man heard it, he shouted again.


    "What''s your name? What position? " Lin Haoming asked after hearing this.


    "He Shuang, the chamber of commerce is responsible for statistics." The man replied.


    "Somebody, take him down!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    Lin Haoming gave the order, but no one came out to take them down.


    Lin Haoming glanced at Zhang Tai. Zhang Tai immediately said, "law enforcement team, what are you doing?"


    "Sir, what he Shuang said is not wrong. It''s unreasonable for adults to do so!" The law enforcement team acted one by one, replied gritting its teeth.


    "Zhang Tai, you have been here for more than half a year and are in charge of the law enforcement team. It seems that the law enforcement team doesn''t listen to you at all." Lin Haoming looked at Zhang Tai and sneered.


    "Deputy manager, this... Is the incompetence of my subordinates." Zhang Tai said bitterly.


    "What are you doing? The law enforcement team doesn''t take the violators to justice." Lin Haoming said.


    "Local justice?" Zhang Tai was stunned when he heard it.


    Lin Haoming looked at him in a daze, but shook his head and said, "Zhang Tai, you''d better leave the law enforcement team alone, Liu mu. Now you take charge of the law enforcement team and execute the order just now."


    "Yes!" Although Liu Mu was Lin Haoming''s father-in-law, he knew very well at the moment that after Lin Haoming said so, he was not polite at all. He directly grabbed the man who had just taken the lead in disobedience by the law enforcement team.


    "You can''t. I''m a chamber of Commerce. You have no right to judge me privately." The man saw that Lin Haoming was really moving and cried out in fear.


    But his cry just fell. The whole person had been caught by Liu Mu''s big hand. A flame came out of Liu Mu''s hand and directly turned him into ashes.


    "Lin Haoming, you kill without authorization, everyone... Everyone..." he Shuang looked at this scene and shouted in fear, planning to unite everyone against Lin Haoming.


    But Lin Haoming was faster than others. As soon as he raised his hand, a green light flashed in front of him. With the light, a green fire exploded directly on him. He Shuang, who had yelled before, stopped suddenly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s continuous killing with thunderbolt, some of the people were restrained. Lin Haoming then took out the token given to him by Wu Xingyun and said, "the president gave me a special order. I have the right to deal with anyone below the main business, not to mention killing two. Killing all of you will not matter. What do you think you are? I know very well that many of you know it, Why has the yield of blackberry fruit decreased gradually over the past few hundred years, and how many people participated in it? To tell the truth, the president removed all the people in charge of more than one person. At that time, I said that this matter could not be done, and everyone must be destroyed. But the president felt that this was too much. Even if half of the people were seeking personal interests, half of the people were innocent, and the president sympathized with this half of the people, Don''t be ignorant. "


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s ruthless appearance, everyone is a little afraid. If they really work together to deal with Lin Haoming, even if they can kill Lin Haoming, they can''t kill Wang Yan. Refining virtual period experts can kill them all with one hand.


    Just when everyone was silent, suddenly a voice sneered and said: "a small period of turning into God. What a big tone. The people here are Ziming of the nine star city. As the leader of the Nine Star City, general, do you dare to kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    With the sound, a man who looked strong and burly came directly with a team of warriors. It seemed that he came prepared.


    Wang Yan had been watching Lin Haoming''s performance before. At the moment, he saw the real opponent appear and didn''t hide behind. He took the initiative to stand up and said, "Jon De, this is our own business of the chamber of Commerce. Although you are the leader of the Nine Star City, you are not qualified to intervene?"


    "I''m not qualified. Did I say what I said just now? Which one here does not belong to the nine star city? Do you kill anyone in my nine star city when I have no law? " Asked Jon.


    It was originally intended to implement the set standards through thunderbolt means, but now Jon de jumped out early in the morning, which made the original plan impossible to continue.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "the chamber of commerce is naturally qualified to deal with the laws and regulations of the chamber of Commerce."


    "Can the laws of the chamber of commerce be greater than those of the Holy Ghost city? Or is your Chamber of Commerce arrogant enough to despise the decision of the three saints to arrest the murderer just now? " Jon de gave the order directly.


    "You dare!" Wang Yan roared.


    "Why don''t I dare? Wang Yan, if you dare to stop, I''ll take you down too. " Jon De is not a guest.


    "Oh, I''d like to try. How much can you do!" Although Wang Yan''s cultivation is a little worse than the other party, he will never shrink back at this time.


    With Wang Yan''s strong momentum, he suddenly became tense on this side of the orchard, and the war seemed to be imminent.


    "Hehe, master, don''t be angry. If the city master wants to catch me, then catch me. I just say that after I hurry, the master will destroy all the orchards. The chamber of Commerce won''t want this BlackBerry orchard." Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Are you threatening me? "How dare you destroy the BlackBerry orchard in a small period?" Jon disdained.


    "Do it!" Lin Haoming roared.


    With Lin Haoming''s cry, the Dharma array shrouded in blackberry fruit on several surrounding mountains suddenly burst, and all the blackberry fruit were destroyed when they were eaten, which made everyone feel shocked.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4761

    "Lin Haoming, what are you doing? Don''t you want to live? " Jon de screamed at the sight.


    "The blackberry fruit is only produced here and on the other side. If there is no blackberry fruit, I will have to ask the other side. Of course, I will be held accountable, but I''m just a little person, sir. Hey hey! And investigate in the end, what''s going on? Can you afford it? I know there is someone behind you, but in order to cover up some people''s anger, you are also a sacrificed pawn. " Lin Haoming pointed out his words impolitely.


    When Jon heard this, he suddenly laughed and said, "OK, you destroy it. I''ll see if you have the ability to really destroy it!"


    "Out!" Seeing him say that, he ordered it directly.


    With his order, he suddenly saw a fire at the top of the mountain, and the destroyed orchard exploded like fireworks in the sky.


    "Brother Lin, you really want to do this. It''s different from what I said before!" Seeing this scene, Wang Yan was worried.


    "It needs to be kept secret. Jon came here prepared today. What''s the matter? If I don''t keep it secret, what can I do?" Lin Haoming preached.


    Hearing this, Wang Yan''s eyes immediately fell on Li Jian and Zhang Tai. He knew that some of the two guys took refuge in each other, and maybe even both of them betrayed.


    "Deputy manager, you can''t destroy it anymore, destroy it again..."


    At this time, Li Jian looked a little scared and couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Haoming sneered before he finished saying, "Li Jian, what are you worried about?"


    "I just don''t want to..."


    "What don''t you want?" Lin Haoming interrupted his explanation and asked with a sneer.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s question, Li Jian immediately turned white.


    Lin Haoming looked at his white face and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of taking responsibility. What are you afraid of, general Qiao? It''s almost ruined now. It''s almost 20%. You can continue to wait or go back and do your own thing."


    "You..." in the face of Lin Haoming, Joe Ender only felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger. If he destroyed it again, things would really make a big deal. Blackberry fruit has too many and too wide uses. At that time, many people will stare at him. At this time, he can only be sure that Lin Haoming dare not really destroy it, because it is undoubtedly tantamount to suicide. Who will die with himself? He doesn''t believe it.


    The two people were deadlocked with each other. Wang Yan looked at the destruction and said, "brother Lin, if you look like this, the president will certainly not be able to protect you."


    "I don''t need her to protect me!" Lin Haoming said confidently.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Wang Yan was also helpless. Looking at Lin Haoming, he didn''t mean to stop at all. Jon de finally couldn''t hold it. He felt that Lin Haoming was crazy. Even if he destroyed more than 30% now, it was enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Well, you''re great. I think you''ve destroyed so much. How can you explain yourself? Let''s go!" Jon de finally didn''t want to fight with a madman like Lin Haoming. He left with a cruel word.


    Lin Haoming watched him leave and finally stopped destroying the BlackBerry orchard. At this time, one third of the blackberry fruits had been destroyed.


    "Brother Lin, you are so generous this time. I''m afraid the president will come to you later." Wang Yan was also unable to laugh or cry at this time.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "the blackberry fruit can bear fruit in a hundred years. As long as it is not completely destroyed and the supply for more than a hundred years is cut off, it will be fine, and what the other party eats should also be spit out. We should still do what we should do next."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yan asked.


    "Li Jian, when did you inform Jon de?" Lin Haoming directly questioned Li Jian.


    "I... I didn''t!" Li Jian immediately pleaded.


    "No, no, why did Jon de just come out and even want to catch me for an excuse, as if he had attended our meeting before. You said you didn''t, did Zhang Tai do it?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Deputy manager, I don''t. Li Jian, you eat inside and eat outside. What do you say you did?" Seeing Lin Haoming''s means, Zhang Tai didn''t dare to be suspected and questioned immediately.


    "I really don''t!" Li Jian shook his head.


    "No wonder!" Wang Yan was not polite. He caught him directly.


    At this time, Liu Qi and Liu Qingfei fled to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming ordered them to arrange these before. Fortunately, they were obedient, otherwise it would be difficult for them to do it.


    "Husband, you ruined so much..." although you did what Lin Haoming said, you are still worried about the scene now.


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for her to finish, so he smiled and patted her on the shoulder. He said softly, "I''ll be fine. Speaking of it, I still look up to Jon de. I thought he would wait until I was almost half destroyed before he left. One third left, but that''s all."


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s big talk, Wang Yan smiled bitterly in her heart. She didn''t know where Lin Haoming came from. When she turned back, would Wu Xingyun really spare him?


    "I said brother Lin, my brother thinks you''d better make some preparations. If you need my brother''s help, just talk." Wang Yan is still in a good mood to speak.


    "It''s all right. There are still a lot of things to do next. Listen, Jon de behind you is now rolling away. You don''t want to live well. Just continue to make trouble with him. Now I''ll give you a chance to live. I''m willing to admit my previous mistakes. I can let bygones be bygones, or I''ll be killed." Lin Haoming''s unkind kindness.


    "I haven''t done it. What should I do?" Asked some worried.


    "Then you have to prove that you haven''t done it, or I''ll do it as if you all did it!" Lin Haoming said mercilessly.


    Before, if Lin Haoming said something, many people would be dissatisfied, but now, even Jon de was forced away by Lin Haoming, and his attack was ruthless, and no one dared to say no.


    "Well, now that you all understand, let''s start now. I''ll give you three days. Don''t blame me after three days. I dare to destroy so many blackberry fruits. All of you won''t be more valuable than these blackberry fruits." Lin Haoming gave a bloody warning.


    In the face of these words, everyone was pale. One by one, they only felt that Lin Haoming appeared in front of them like a devil.


    Lin Haoming looked at the frightened eyes in these people''s eyes, finally left a smile that frightened them, and then left.


    One third of the blackberry fruit was destroyed. This kind of thing soon spread. For such a major thing, Lin Haoming got the order of Wu Xingyun the next night and asked him to go back to the general assembly immediately, and directly use the emergency transmission array.


    Lin Haoming received the order, but he didn''t go immediately. He even deliberately pressed the order down. After two days, he made some preparations and left.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4762

    When Lin Haoming appeared in the transmission Hall of the Holy Ghost city after several transmissions, he saw Huang Yuning waiting for him here.


    Looking at Huang Yuning, Lin Haoming smiled and said, "manager Huang, when did I become so important that you wait for me here?"


    Huang Yuning did not have a good face and said, "Lin Haoming, the order was given to you two days ago. Why did you delay coming back?"


    "I''ll be ready, too." Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "You''re ready, but master doesn''t have time to prepare. You have the courage to destroy so many BlackBerry orchards. If you don''t come today, I''ll go and catch you myself." Huang Yuning ice path.


    "This is not necessarily a bad thing. What about the president?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "In the Presbyterian Council, you come with me!" Huang Yuning ordered.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming left the transmission hall with Huang Yuning and went directly to the elder courtyard of the holy magic city.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming knew that the blackberry fruit had been destroyed, which was bigger than he thought. Qin Lian was not a fool to fight with Wu Xingyun. She immediately went directly from Bu Tian City to the holy devil city to hold a Presbyterian meeting to discuss this matter.


    Many people were really annoyed that Lin Haoming dared to do so, so Wu Xingyun had to agree, and the Presbyterian meeting had been held at this time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he walked so fast here. Lin Haoming followed Huang Yuning to the gate of the Presbyterian hall. After a while, he was ordered to let himself in.


    The main hall of the Presbyterian hall is somewhat strange. In the middle is a magic spring with magic gas. The spring water is clear and transparent. A huge jade round table has been built around the magic spring. At the moment, there are up to eight fit elders sitting around. Lin Haoming saw Wu Xingyun and Li Kangning sitting in adjacent positions, and six people sitting scattered everywhere.


    These six people are five men and one woman. Lin Haoming naturally focuses on the woman. Lin Haoming can be sure that the woman should be Qin Lian.


    In the later stage of integration, Qin Lian''s appearance is beautiful and unparalleled. To say the appearance, Qin Lian is still on the black star Yun, especially her eyes, like stars in the sky. It''s hard to forget as long as she sees them, but her own appearance gives people a more charming feeling.


    The charming face and a pair of clear and shining eyes like stars make Lin Haoming have to sigh that Qin Lian is indeed a rare beauty, even higher than Yinbao and biling.


    At this time, the beautiful woman, her eyes also fell on Lin Haoming and asked with a smile, "are you Lin Haoming? You have a lot of courage to destroy so many blackberry fruits. Although the blackberry fruit is operated by the chamber of Commerce, it belongs to the whole Terran. Do you know you''re looking for death? "


    Lin Haoming didn''t look at the remaining five at this time, but he heard Qin Lian''s cold voice.


    Lin Haoming looked at Wu Xingyun and saw that she didn''t speak. He looked back at Qin Lian and wasn''t frightened. He immediately said, "elder Qin, it''s because I don''t want to die. Otherwise, I don''t even have a chance to see the elders."


    "Hehe, this boy is really brave. He dares to talk like that in front of us." An old man with white hair and young face couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Haoming looks at the old man. In addition to Qin Lian and Wu Xingyun, there are two middle stages of integration, one is Li Kangning, and the other is the white haired old man. I don''t know his specific identity.


    "Lin Haoming, just tell me why!" Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Wu Xingyun finally spoke.


    Lin Haoming nodded without any nonsense and said directly, "the association will always order me to preside over the chamber of Commerce and manage the BlackBerry orchard in Jiuxing city. However, after I went, I immediately found that the leader of Jiuxing city used his own means to control the chamber of Commerce early in the morning, not only the people above the chamber of Commerce, but also the people below are infiltrated. As long as I work in the orchard, Most of the people want to transfer the blackberry fruit from it, which leads to the continuous decline in the receipt of blackberry fruit by the chamber of Commerce, and these flow to Jon de. I don''t know where they flow. "


    Lin Haoming said this and looked at Qin Lian. After all, Jon De is Qin Lian''s man.


    "You ruined a third of the BlackBerry orchard, and Jon forced you to do it?" A thin old man asked coldly.


    "This is Jon De''s great grandfather, Joe." Li Kangning specially reminded.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows that there is someone behind Jon De, otherwise he would not dare to be so unscrupulous.


    "Elder Qiao is right. I dealt with two traitors of the chamber of Commerce. As a result, Jon de will kill me. Where is the reason? I can only warn him in order to live." Lin Haoming said.


    "If you go back to one-third of the BlackBerry orchard, it''s also a warning. Do you know that after you do this, the price of blackberry fruit will rise greatly and the price of relevant things will also rise." The old man with white hair questioned at this time.


    "Of course I know, but what I destroyed was just new species, and the impact was not great. Moreover, some people filled their private pockets and just took out this part. I think it is enough to stabilize the market, and it should have been taken out." Lin Haoming said.


    "This matter has nothing to do with your destroying the orchard. Even if it does, you can''t escape the responsibility." Jon De''s great grandfather said coldly.


    Lin Haoming looked at Wu Xingyun and saw that Wu Xingyun didn''t help him speak, which surprised Lin Haoming. He couldn''t help but worry that he wouldn''t really be late and didn''t communicate with Wu Xingyun. Before, these old guys had decided the matter and rushed up on their own. Everyone just wanted to see what they had to say. It was an end.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help frowning. It really annoys Lin Haoming to become the abandoned son of Wu Xingyun.


    "You can''t say it." Great grandfather Jon de sneered.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, smiled and asked, "if I''m guilty, it''s also forced by Joe Ender. Joe is old. I think you know what the situation was like early in the morning. What can you do if it''s you?"


    "Young generation, dare to argue!"


    "I''m not sophistry. Here are the confessions of nearly 2000 people of the chamber of Commerce. Jon de uses various methods to threaten and lure. Although he is the city Lord, he deliberately interferes in the affairs of the chamber of Commerce. If you think you must act in accordance with the law of the holy magic City, I will bear any responsibility. But Jon De is the same. If it''s not for you, there will be an accident, I don''t think elder Wu will see such a thing happen. " Lin Haoming said, throwing out all the things he had prepared before.


    Wu Xingyun, who has been silent, picked up those confessions at the moment. After reading them, he immediately smiled and said: "Lin Haoming said that well. Elder Gu, it''s your turn to preside over the Presbyterian court. Everyone knows the cause and effect of this matter. I can''t be held responsible for my loss?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4763

    The white haired old man caught the confession, looked carefully and said, "this thing is really interesting. Jon De is really a talent. Joe is old. It''s hard to deal with your great grandson!"


    When elder Qiao also got the confession, he frowned. The people who made these confessions were all written by heart demon blood curse. It''s not difficult if there are only a few artificial fake ones, but so many can''t be fake. It''s really not easy for Lin Haoming to get such evidence in a short time.


    "Show me!" Qin Lian also spoke at this time.


    Joe was so old that he had to give her his confession.


    After reading it, Qin Lian turned her mouth up slightly and looked at Lin Haoming again. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "the wolf family in the demon demon domain has produced an unparalleled genius. It''s said that it''s also called Lin Haoming. Just in the early stage of advanced integration, she defeated the medium-term expert iron art. I''d like to see the strength. Now you Lin Haoming also have the ability."


    "This is not my ability, this is a fact!" Lin Haoming was straight and vigorous, but he muttered in his heart, what did Qin Lian do to mention Lin Haoming?


    "Fact, I''ll take it as fact."


    "Sister Qin Lian, what do you mean by taking it as a fact for the time being? This is a fact!" Wu Xingyun deliberately warned.


    "It''s true, but what''s your sister going to do?" Qin Lian asked with a smile.


    "Elder Gu, how to punish according to the established law?" Wu Xingyun asked.


    "This... You two, I think it''s OK. Mr. Qin, just take out some blackberries and stabilize the price. Elder Wu, please let your people restore the blackberries orchard as soon as possible." Elder Gu looked at both sides and made peace with a bitter face. He wanted to mix it with the past.


    "No!"


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, both Wu Xingyun and Qin Lian refused at the same time. It was obvious that they had fought a big battle and were not willing to stop.


    "OK, according to the law, two people can destroy their sins by paying ten times the loss. If Yunlong Zesi is unwilling to pay compensation after a hundred years, he can only make an example." Elder Gu said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Haoming really didn''t know that the guilt of the holy devil city could be like this. When elder Gu finished, Lin Haoming suddenly sank and realized that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, Wu Xingyun soon followed elder Gu''s words and said, "in that case, I don''t need to do as elder Gu said. According to the description in this confession, I think I can roughly count how many benefits Jon de has obtained over the years. It''s not a few or dozens of magic crystals that can solve it."


    Listening to Wu Xingyun''s words, elder Qiao''s old face can''t hang. Obviously, so many magic crystals are very painful for him.


    "No need to forget it. I paid for Jon and damaged one-third of the BlackBerry orchard. Plus other losses, even if there were no 500 magic crystals, would 300 magic crystals always be needed? No, he has just advanced to become a God. If he wants to spend hundreds of years in yunlongze, he may not have much chance to come out alive, so it takes at least 3000 magic crystals to keep him. Elder Gu, am I right? " Qin Lian asked with a smile.


    "Why should I keep him? Wrong is wrong. I use people. I just care about right and wrong, don''t listen to orders, and create such a disaster without authorization. Why should I protect him?" Wu Xingyun looked at Lin Haoming coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Xingyun really didn''t regard herself as the person to be trained. Now think about it carefully. If she really valued herself, she wouldn''t hide it from herself when she went to trade. Maybe Wang Yan asked Li Kangning at that time. She just saved herself, otherwise she would have been dead at that time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming realized that he was just a tool in the other party''s hand. When he ran out, he felt that it was of little value and lost it.


    "My sister really doesn''t want to protect him. You can''t afford three thousand magic crystals." Qin Lian deliberately satirized.


    "What''s the use of a person who causes me great trouble and doesn''t sympathize with the Lord? If you like, you can give three thousand magic crystals to protect him! " Wu Xingyun sneered.


    "I can''t afford three thousand magic crystals. Unlike my sister, I master the chamber of Commerce. There are some magic crystals, but three thousand magic crystals are taken out, and three hundred are still taken out. Lin Haoming, if you swear to be loyal to me, then I''ll let Jon de protect you in Yunlong Ze. I''m sure you''ll be fine." Qin Lian suddenly spoke directly to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that he and Qin Lian had never met, or even were hostile, and he was not a big man. How could this person protect himself just to deliberately annoy Wu Xingyun? Obviously not. Three hundred magic crystals are not a small number. After all, Qin Lian is really different from Wu Xingyun. There are Xinglong chambers of Commerce and some magic crystals in her hands.


    "Qin Lian, you''ve gone too far!" Wu Xingyun was also angry when she heard this.


    "I just love talent. Lin Haoming promised to come to me!" Qin Liandao.


    Lin Haoming could not refuse at this time and walked directly to Qin Lian.


    Black Star Yun looked at Lin Haoming and her eyes were about to burst out fire, but she also knew that if she didn''t promise to die, a fool would refuse.


    "Elder Gu, I''ll give you the compensation in a few days. That''s it!" Although Qin Lian paid a lot, she took the initiative here at this time.


    "Good, good!" Gu Changlao is obviously too lazy to see such a fight. It''s good to end it earlier.


    Other people also watch a good play one by one. After all, like Gu Changlao, they are not dragon mending the sky. They just come out because they happen to be on duty at the Presbyterian Council. However, it is not a waste of their time to watch such a good play.


    "Hum!" Wu Xingyun snorted coldly. Without looking at anyone again, he got up and left.


    Looking at her leaving, Qin Lian said to Qiao Changlao: "Qiao Changlao, Qiao Ende has been in the nine star city for too long. His accomplishments have reached the peak of refining emptiness. He should also exercise. Going to yunlongze for a hundred years. If it goes well, it may be helpful for his advanced combination in the future."


    "Well said, this magic crystal..."


    "I''ve agreed. Besides, I''ve really received a lot of benefits over the years." Qin Liandao.


    "Then I won''t argue. The boy is powerful. He bumped into him after discussion. I''m waiting to see how he died. I didn''t expect to drag Ender into the water. No wonder you love talents." Elder Qiao smiled.


    "Yes, three hundred magic crystals, Lin Haoming, this is not a small amount." Qin Lian deliberately looks at Lin Haoming and reminds him.


    "Elder Qin gave me a chance, and I will naturally repay. But my family is still in the nine star city. I''m worried about whether it will be there?" Lin Haoming asks. Lin Haoming guesses about Wu Xingyun''s character. He is really afraid that Wu Xingyun will become angry, so he directly attacks Liu Qi and others.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4764

    "Ende is still in the nine star city. It''s not difficult for him to protect your family without you. He will come back with them at that time." Qin Lian said.


    "Yes, I''ll let my great grandson protect them. You can. My great grandson has only him to calculate others. It''s rare to be calculated by others. Then you can get along well in yunlongze." Elder Qiao smiled.


    With elder Qiao''s words, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to bother much.


    When he left the Presbyterian courtyard, Lin Haoming followed Qin Lian by a pound, which Qin Lian specially asked him to follow.


    Qin Lian doesn''t live in the Holy Ghost City, but in the sky mending city. However, there is naturally her residence in the Holy Ghost City, which is one of the six holy mountains.


    After leaving the Presbyterian, she directly grabbed Lin Haoming and flew towards her residence. Only the elders are qualified to fly away in the Holy Ghost city.


    When she arrived at the palace where she lived, the people here had run out to meet her.


    Qin Lian directly waved them away and asked Lin Haoming to follow her into the palace.


    The palace looks magnificent on the outside, but it is very elegant inside. It can''t be seen that it is the residence of a master in the later stage of integration, and there are not many people here.


    After walking for a while, Qin Lian finally said, "did you feel very exciting between life and death just now?"


    "It does have some meaning." Lin Haoming replied.


    "You were calm. Before you came, I had reached an agreement with Wu Xingyun, so you came only to die. In fact, you fought for your survival. I thought you only relied on Wu Xingyun. I didn''t expect to force others to hand over so many confessions and pull Jon de into the water. You really have great intelligence." Qin Lian affirmed.


    "Old Qin flattered me." Lin Haoming didn''t feel much.


    "Do you know why Wu Xingyun doesn''t protect you and why I protect you?" Qin Lian saw that Lin Haoming didn''t respond very well, so she changed a question.


    "I''m not that valuable, am I?" Lin Haoming deliberately mocked himself.


    Qin Lian said with a smile: "you are wrong, because Wu Xingyun is good at profit, but I am good at potential. You are only in the early stage of changing your mind, and I have known your situation for a long time. Wu Xingyun is not optimistic about your advanced practice of emptiness, and thinks you have no long-term training value. Even if there is, this time it is a big thing. It will cost so much to make you feel unworthy, but I don''t think so, Your value is far greater than three hundred magic crystals, or even three thousand magic crystals. If you are on my side, I am willing to take advantage of it to you. You can give play to much greater energy than in wuxingyun. I earned it anyway. "


    "What does Qin Changlao need me to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "After that, you go to yunlongze with Ende. After a hundred years, you can also advance to the middle of God with good luck. I will naturally help you." Qin Lian said and stopped.


    At this time, the two men have come to a big tree. The big tree is just an ordinary old tree, but it also has luxuriant branches and leaves.


    "I seldom come to the holy devil city. The palace is very big, but I don''t like it. I stayed here for one night. Then you live here first. I have something else to do in the sky mending city. What else will happen at that time? Ende will tell you that he has suffered your loss this time, but Ende won''t hate it. Instead, he is very interested in you, even this time, He speaks highly of you. " Qin Liandao.


    Lin Haoming looked at it. It was really quiet, and there was no depression like the palace before, which changed Lin Haoming''s view of Qin Lian.


    Before that, Lin Haoming only thought Qin Lian was a ruthless and unscrupulous person, and he was even more shameless in Wu Xingyun''s mouth. Perhaps it was also because everyone said so in the chamber of Commerce, so he couldn''t see the real person.


    As an expert at the fitting stage, Qin Lian personally arranged for Lin Haoming, which was very amazing. After letting Lin Haoming settle down, Qin Lian followed to find two maidens to serve Lin Haoming, so she left first.


    Under the big tree, there are two wooden houses, which are very simple, but it seems that Qin Lian hasn''t come for a long time. Although it is very clean, she can''t feel the trace of human life.


    "Lin Haoming!" For Lin Haoming, just stay here in peace of mind, but a familiar voice appeared in his ear in more than ten days.


    "General Joe!" With the sound in his ear, Lin Haoming walked out of the cabin and saw a dark and strong man standing under the big tree.


    "Hey, hey, you really have the means. You can pull me into the water even if you want to die." Jon de looked at Lin Haoming. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. His tone was a little strange.


    "Each other, after that, general Qiao, you may complain immediately when you go back. If you can''t come directly, you can kill me through the top. If you don''t move too fast, you won''t fall into the current situation." Lin Haoming responded.


    "Do you know I pushed behind?" Asked Jon.


    "I moved fast enough. As a result, you moved faster. If you didn''t want me to look good, I don''t think the elders would move so fast." Lin Hao naturally said.


    "So you should thank me!" Jon smiled.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If it weren''t for me, how could you abandon the secret and turn to the light?" Asked Jon.


    "I''m abandoning the secret and turning to the bright. General Qiao infiltrated the chamber of Commerce in the nine star city. He did everything by means. Let''s say that Li Jian started with his children first, followed by his wife, and finally made him have to listen to you." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hey, hey, that''s his stupidity. You''re different. I haven''t planned to start with you yet. You''d better start first. But your wife is much better than Li Jian''s family. She was the one who started to destroy the orchard. Who dares to replace other women? I envy you in this respect! " Jon de said.


    "Where''s my wife?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve sent them to Butian city first, and they won''t come over. Don''t worry, my great grandfather has arranged for them, which can make me suffer. Great grandfather also appreciates you." Jon de said.


    "I''m from elder Qin now." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s not the same. I''m still her person, but it''s the older generation. You and I are still young. I said Lin Haoming, it''s rare to have someone who makes me suffer. How about following me later? It''s good. I won''t lose you. I''m not from wuxingyun. I only talk about my own interests! " Jon was suddenly seduced, and his words seemed generous.


    "I''m from elder Qin!" Lin Haoming said again.


    "You''re a boy on purpose. Then you''re going to yunlongze. You think you can live safely without me?" Jon heard this, and his eyes widened and threatened.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4765

    "If you don''t protect me, I don''t know what will happen later, but I can guarantee that elder Qin will know that you avenge public and private." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! You can! " Jon de saw that Lin Haoming not only didn''t eat his threats, but also threatened himself. He felt more and more interesting.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "if I didn''t have two sons, I would have died. General Qiao will protect me. Naturally, I''m grateful. As for following you, as long as general Qiao has been standing on the side of elder Qin, there will be no problem."


    "Huh? I listen to you, boy. How does it feel like I just joined in? You have become fast and loyal enough. " Lin Haoming''s attitude made Jon de laugh.


    "Each other, each other, your coming means I''m leaving."


    "Nonsense, the decision of the Presbyterian Council has come down. You will go to yunlongze in three days at most. This is given to you by your wife''s family. You can prepare it yourself." Jon de said, took out a storage bag and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming catches the storage bag and finds that there are many magic stones and pills in it. It is estimated that Liu Qi specially prepared it after knowing his situation.


    "This silly woman!" Lin Haoming was moved for a while. Although the two people were together and had some combination of interests, they really had feelings over the years, and with these years, the feelings have become deeper and deeper.


    "So I say you''re lucky. I''ve never met such a good woman in my life. All I come up with are those who see that my great grandfather is an elder and want to benefit from me." Jon de sighed.


    "Hehe, you think my wife and I came together through adversity. At the beginning, it was also a combination of interests. You are so smart that you are afraid of this and that." Lin Haoming saw through the whole story at a glance.


    "You have a poisonous eye. Well, don''t say this. What do you want to bring to them? I have my men here." Jon de said.


    "I''ll write a letter, and then you give it to them!" Lin Haoming said, and took out a storage bag from himself and threw it to Jon De.


    Jon de directly and impolitely looked in with his divine sense and said, "Oh! There are many good things. Your wife cares about you, but you give more. "


    "I don''t want to delay their cultivation because of me. Since I went to bu Tian City, it''s most important to take advantage of settling down and improve their cultivation. In the final analysis, it depends on their cultivation strength. If I was in an empty period of cultivation, Wu Xingyun wouldn''t give me up so easily." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hey, hey, you''re right, but as for the Philistine old witch Wu Xingyun, you''re stupid enough to work for her." Jon smiled.


    "If you don''t have enough backstage, there won''t be many people working for you." Lin Haoming reminded.


    "Ah! It''s really awkward to talk to you. I''m already calm. You can''t be soft. " Jon de couldn''t help laughing again.


    Lin Haoming burned the letter and threw it to Jon de. he then reminded him, "don''t peek at the letter. I set a small ban. If you read it, it will be destroyed. You should also tell the messenger."


    "It''s boring." Jon de caught the jade slip and looked a little disappointed.


    It was said that three days, in fact, two people set out after two days.


    There is no dragon in yunlongze. In fact, this is the largest swamp in the human demon domain. The swamp retains the scene of wild miasma. There are a lot of poisonous snakes in it. This is the name. It is rare in the place almost occupied by the Terrans, and this is also the place where the human demon domain exiles the repeat offenders.


    The two men were put into yunlongze. Jon de was ready. He took Lin Haoming directly to find a place, and then built a swamp cave.


    The long prepared Dharma array is arranged in the swamp cave, so it is relatively safe. Of course, this is also relative, because there are not only demons and beasts in yunlongze, but also some other prisoners exiled here, including some experts in refining virtual period. That''s why Lin Haoming doesn''t have much hope of survival here alone, because he is killed here, No one knows who did it, and Wu Xingyun won''t waste time. With Jon De, with his strength, no one will take a risk against a top expert of refining emptiness, so his safety is guaranteed.


    Because Lin Haoming is only separated, he directly excuses cultivation and calms down here.


    Compared with Lin Haoming, Jon de obviously has more things here and the environment here is bad, but it is still a good place for experts like him to exercise. After settling in Lin Haoming, he wanders around to find opportunities to practice with Warcraft here, and even hunt one or two other prisoners exiled here. Hunting other prisoners is also a great exercise.


    For such a thing, Lin Haoming just doesn''t exist. After all, he doesn''t need such exercise for a long time. However, Lin Haoming is very optimistic about Joe Ender''s choice. He is also the descendant of the fit period master. Wang Yan is really a big difference compared with him.


    Although there is a temporary residence, it doesn''t stay all the time. In fact, it''s entirely according to the scope of his activities. When he feels worthless after moving in an area, Jon will move and let Lin Haoming follow him.


    Lin Haoming had no choice but to follow him and change places in yunlongze.


    On the way, Jon De also asked Lin Haoming if he wanted to take risks with him, and shared Lin Haoming''s benefits, but Lin Haoming refused directly.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, he really just wants to practice safely. Jon de doesn''t care much anymore. He just hones himself and prepares for the advanced fit period in the future.


    In such a flash, it was a hundred years. Lin Haoming also deliberately used this hundred years to turn his cultivation into the middle stage of transforming God.


    Although the speed is still a little fast, in the cloud dragon Ze, anything could have happened, and others would not be too surprised. Even when Jon de saw it, he just said two congratulations without any doubt.


    Compared with Lin Haoming, although Jon de didn''t improve his cultivation level, he was different from before. He had more evil spirit and became more stable. From the beginning, he often quarreled with Lin Haoming. Later, the whole person became silent and became more stable. Lin Haoming could feel it, The other party has a lot of opportunities for advanced integration. It seems that Qin Lian really means a lot to let him come here. Compared with this, Qin Lian is really better than Wu Xingyun.


    When the time came, the two left yunlongze together. There was a transmission array outside yunlongze. After leaving here, the two naturally chose to go directly to bu Tiancheng for the first time, waiting for Qin Lian''s next arrangement for the two.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4766

    When Lin Haoming came out of the transmission array, he saw Liu Qi and Dong Xue waiting here. After seeing himself, they couldn''t help running over and rushed into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    "Hehe, I really envy others. I pity that I don''t have such a woman." Jon de looked at Lin Haoming and his wife embracing each other and couldn''t help admiring them.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "you can''t envy it."


    "General Qiao, thank you for taking care of your husband in yunlongze!" Liu Qi, with a three-point blush, thanked Jon de.


    "You''re welcome. Next time your husband and wife will fight me." Jon smiled.


    "Sure!" Liu Qi agreed with a smile.


    "Xiao Qi, you''re in the middle of an advanced stage!" Lin Haoming looked at his wife and smiled.


    "Well, you''re advanced, too. I''m taken care of by elder Qin. I''m advanced. I didn''t expect you." Liu Qi was surprised to see Lin Haoming.


    "Everything is possible in Yunlong Ze. It''s winter snow. You''re still in the later stage of Yuanying. You should hurry up." Lin Haoming looked at the winter snow and ordered.


    "Master, I''m afraid of being shocked and missing..."


    "You girl, say something stupid. You''ll be ready when you go back." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes!" Dongxue immediately agreed.


    "Husband, general Qiao, the elder ordered you to see her when you come back. Come with me." Liu Qi followed.


    "Brother and sister, listen to you. You won''t work around elder Qin, will you?" Asked Jon.


    Liu Qi nodded and said with a smile, "general Qiao is right. Now I''m the deputy manager around the elder."


    "Hey, sister-in-law, this is an important position for you. It seems that Mr. Qin is also very optimistic about you. This position can''t be qualified by loving others." Jon de praised.


    "Elder Qin gave me a chance!" Liu Qi smiled.


    Looking at Liu Qi''s smile at this time, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling. Compared with Wu Xingyun''s manipulation, Qin Lian really trusts herself and is more generous. If she is a dragon mending the sky, she doesn''t need to choose at all and will certainly help Qin Lian. However, if it is true, Lin Haoming feels a little strange. As the first person of the human race, long mending the sky, It''s impossible to be so blind. Does he have other arrangements.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want to think much at this time. He goes to Qin Lian with Liu Qi.


    Long Butian is closed all the year round, so Qin Lian is actually in charge of Butian city. In fact, Qin Lian is indeed above Wu Xingyun in a single round of power. However, Wu Xingyun is not only influential in the place of long Butian, because the chamber of Commerce has opened all over the human demon territory, but also has a certain influence in the sphere of influence of Mei Changchun and Jin Xia. From this point of view, it is good that they have the same strength.


    Qin Lian''s residence is very similar to the general city Lord''s residence, which is divided into the front Yamen and the backyard. The front yamen is responsible for office, and the backyard is the residence. However, compared with the general city Lord''s residence, the sky mending city is naturally much larger. As for the Dragon sky mending, like the silver sky of the wolf family, it is not in the sky mending city at all, but practicing in a secret place.


    Lin Haoming followed Liu Qi here. He found that the office space here is huge, but the backyard is much smaller. Although it is much larger than the general house, it is indeed smaller as Qin Lian''s residence.


    Qin Lian may have a lotus word in her name, so there is a large pond in the backyard. All kinds of lotus flowers are planted in the pond. Qin Lian''s own residence is in the lotus pond, which is very similar to Wu Xingyun''s residence. I don''t know whether the two people are coincidental or deliberately learn from each other, but if there is a kind of learning, Lin Haoming thinks Qin Lian may be the first to do so.


    Liu Qi did not take Lin Haoming into the residence in the lotus pond, but stopped in a pavilion next to the lotus pond, let the two sit here first, and then she went to the front government office alone.


    After a while, Qin Lian came from the way Lin Haoming and Jon de came. Obviously, before that, she was still working.


    "Elder Qin!" In the face of Qin Lian, even Jon De is very respectful.


    Qin Lian looked at the two people and said with a smile, "here you are, Lin Haoming. It''s good that you have reached the first level of cultivation. Ende, you''re very good, very good."


    "This is the chance given by elder Qin!" Jon smiled.


    "This is also an opportunity. You fought for it yourself. However, even if you leave yunlongze, your next thing is ready to impact the body. I don''t arrange anything for you. Your great grandfather is waiting for you at home. Just go to him directly at that time. You are punished to go to yunlongze. It''s not easy to arrange any important things for you just after you come back, so as not to be talked about."


    "My subordinates do intend to spend thousands of years preparing for advanced integration!" Jon de motioned.


    Qin Lian nodded at him, then looked at Lin Haoming and thought for a moment and said, "Lin Haoming, Jon De wants to improve the integration. Although you are in the middle of the transformation of God, to tell you the truth, your transformation of God cultivation is really not able to take on a major responsibility on my side. Next, I will allocate you a batch of resources, and I don''t need you to do anything. Yunlongze''s experience is believed to be of great help to you, There is no need for other experience. I just hope you can further refine your emptiness in a thousand years. Then it will be the time for you to take on the great responsibility. "


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming promised to come down.


    "I''ve arranged a place for you in the sky mending City, and then you''ll live there. If you encounter any problems during your cultivation, you can tell Liu Qi that I''ll arrange someone to solve your doubts." Qin Lian made a thoughtful arrangement.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    "Liu Qi, you and Haoming haven''t seen each other for many years. You''ve been worried about him all these years. Next, you''ll have a rest and accompany Haoming." Qin Lian ordered.


    "Yes!" Liu Qi also nodded.


    "Well, that''s all for today!" Seeing her promise, Qin Lian didn''t stay any longer. After all, she is an expert in fit period, and she has a lot of things. It''s good to be able to arrange like this.


    When Liu Qi left with Lin Haoming, Jon De quickly separated from Lin Haoming and went to find his great grandfather himself.


    Lin Haoming returns to the residence of Liu Qi and others. However, because of Liu Qi''s identity, the family no longer live together. Liu Qing and Liu Mu still live together. Qin Lian has arranged specific things for them. Now Lin Haoming comes back and lives in a small courtyard, which is not far from Qin Lian. Obviously, he can take care of Lin Haoming and Liu Qi at the same time.


    The courtyard is not too big, but it is much better than that in the Holy Ghost city. It can be said that although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, it is relatively safe. Lin Haoming is also satisfied with this.


    Lin Haoming''s next days are also simple. After getting together with his family, he simply strolled around the sky city, and then began the so-called closed door practice. In this way, he can refine it only for decades. At that time, he should have other plans.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4767

    For decades, Lin Haoming''s body in the wolf family soon lit up a hole. Lin Haoming originally decided to stay and practice and go out separately. However, because the next step is to go to the fairy world, which is not like the demon world, the saints can''t be closed during the Mahayana period, like the fairy King''s regular pilgrimage, so if there is only separation, the same Mahayana cultivation may be seen through, Therefore, Lin Haoming decided to go back to the past. Although this will lose some cultivation time, it won''t lose too much.


    Lin Haoming also got a lot of things related to the fairy world before. Therefore, Lin Haoming was also very curious about the fairy world. When he was in the demon world, Lin Haoming knew that the fairy world and the demon world were about the same size, and the Lord of the fairy world was the fairy King. In addition to the fairy king, there were eight immortals.


    Unlike almost no ocean in the demon world, the sea and land in the fairy world are almost the same size. The fairy king and the eight immortal zuns occupy the nine largest continents in the fairy world. However, the fairy palace continent where the fairy king is located is the largest. According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, the fairy palace continent is estimated to have a large and small territory occupied by the demon and demon domain wolves. Of course, in addition to the mainland, a large number of surrounding islands also belong to the direct jurisdiction of the fairy king.


    Although each of the eight immortals occupies a continent, they nominally obey the instructions of the fairy king. Of course, if some orders of the fairy King hurt the interests of the fairy King too much, the fairy king will not listen to the fairy king. Of course, the fairy king will not do such stupid things.


    The eight immortals are not fixed, and according to the level of power, the islands outside the mainland have become bargaining chips after the change of power.


    Compared with the demon world, the immortal world has much more strict jurisdiction over practitioners, especially those with higher accomplishments. It''s difficult to emerge out of thin air.


    In view of this, Lin Haoming wants to move in the fairy world. The method is also very simple, that is, with the help of flying.


    Lin Haoming had used this method once before. At that time, Yang zhe helped, but this time, Lin Haoming was ready.


    When he was in the demon realm, Lin Haoming deliberately intervened in the competition for the lower world with the help of Yinbao. In the lower world, there were also patrol immortal envoys in the fairy world. Lin Haoming deliberately chose to launch an attack on the lower world of the fairy world when a patrol immortal envoys handed over. Then Lin Haoming showed his face and saved the patrol immortal envoys. Of course, the lower world was naturally occupied by the demon family in the end.


    With this preparation, Lin Haoming naturally knew that if he wanted to fly, there would be a record, so after everything was ready, he went directly from the lower world to the fairy world.


    After entering the fairyland, Lin Haoming immediately felt the rich aura here, but it was also slightly better than the seventh floor. Obviously, it was the same because he poured too much aura into the lower world.


    Lin Haoming felt the situation here. At the same time, a man''s smiling voice came from his ear: "congratulations to Taoist friends on flying to the fairy world. I don''t know which lower plane Taoist friends come from?"


    "Lin Haoming, the prosperous world soars." Lin Haoming looked at the man in a rather special official suit, arched his hands and said.


    "The prosperous world, which was occupied by the demon world 30 years ago." The man listened and immediately widened his eyes.


    "Indeed, thirty years ago, the demon world invaded and the heyday world was defeated. Many immortals had to hide, even me. Fortunately, my cultivation has reached a fast rising position, so I hid and practiced for a while, and soared before the interface was completely invaded by the evil spirit." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the soldier showed suspicious eyes, and the armour who had been guarding aside also surrounded him.


    Looking at this, Lin Haoming deliberately showed his anxious appearance and said, "cruising immortal envoy Fang Jing can prove for me that I saved his life."


    "Fang Jing, if Taoist friends really have no problem, please go to find the fairy Pavilion for a temporary stay. After I inquire about this time, I will make arrangements. Taoist friends can rest assured that the fairy world has always attached great importance to flying friars. As long as it is determined that there is no problem, they will be reused in nine out of ten." The steward of feilingtai explained.


    "Good!" Seeing this, Lin Haoming seemed helpless and agreed.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t mean to resist, he soon took Lin Haoming away.


    The so-called immortal seeking pavilion was originally prepared for the friars who had just ascended. It contains a brief instruction on the situation after soaring and the general situation of the fairy world. Of course, because Lin Haoming''s situation is special, after arriving here, in addition to the corresponding introduction, there are also some more guards here.


    Lin Haoming learned more about the fairyland from here.


    Now he is flying up the fairy palace continent, which is also the core of the whole fairy world. Listening to the name of the fairy palace continent here, Lin Haoming can''t help thinking of the seventh floor.


    Of course, the fairy palace continent is much larger than the seven floors. Now I''m not in the fairy palace King City, but a city called Tianshui.


    The distance between Tianshui City and Xiangong King City is almost the same as the distance from Huorong city to Butian city. On the one hand, it is in the center of Xiangong mainland, and on the other hand, it is on the top of the peninsula where Xiangong mainland seems to stretch out like a snake''s head. Tianshui city is also named because the city is surrounded by water on three sides, and even becomes an island at high tide.


    Because it goes deep into the sea, Tianshui city itself is rich in products and has become one of the most prosperous cities in the east of Xiangong mainland. Otherwise, feilingtai cannot exist in ordinary cities.


    The fairy world is actually more hierarchical than the demon world. Even the city pool has a hierarchy. Only the third-class fairy city has a flying Lingtai.


    The first-class fairy city is naturally the holy city where the fairy palace King City and the eight saints are located. The second-class and third-class fairy kings are generally stationed during the integration period. Compared with the third-class fairy City, the second-class fairy city may be stationed by more than one, or the fairy kings in the middle and later stages of the integration. Of course, the city itself is more prosperous.


    Tianshui city is garrisoned by a fairy king who reached the peak in the middle of the integration period. His name is Gu Shan. Tianshui city was originally the place of his cultivation. With the help of this integration expert, Tianshui City has prospered for more than 100000 years.


    Under the third-class immortal city, there are six grades. The division is also very simple. There are only two. One is the stationed friars. The friars with the highest cultivation period are the middle third grade, and only the ones with the highest cultivation period are the lower third grade. The exact grade is determined according to the specific first, middle and later stages. In addition, the number of friars in the city is more than 100000 yuan infant period, which can be regarded as the fourth-class immortal city, and the friars with more than 50000 yuan infant period are the fifth-class immortal city, 10000 is a sixth class immortal city, and both conditions must be met. If it is less than 10000, it can only be a seventh class immortal city. Similarly, if the friar Yuanying is less than 1000, it can only be a ninth class immortal city.


    In the fairyland, friars are not completely free, and they can''t go wherever they want. Especially after the first year of cultivation, they must obey the arrangement and order, otherwise wandering privately will violate the rule of heaven. Therefore, like Lin Haoming, now flying to Tianshui City, they are friars in Tianshui city. After they are registered, they can''t move at will unless they are transferred, It can be said that the fairyland is a world completely shrouded by the sky.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4768

    The celestial official system is implemented in the fairy world. Except for the fairy king, all people subordinate to the fairy palace have different grades, and the fairy palace pays salaries according to the grades.


    The whole level of heavenly officials is divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, and each level is divided into nine levels. Therefore, there are actually 36 levels of officials in the whole heavenly palace.


    The biggest characteristic of Tianguan''s grade is that it is equivalent to cultivation. The reason why Tianguan is called Tianguan actually refers to the officials who have reached the heaven level. To reach this grade, they must have the cultivation of fit period, that is, they must be called Xianjun. Naturally, the first grade of Tianguan''s heaven level is eight xianzuns. No one can have the title of Tianguan''s first grade except xianzun, The highest combination stage is Tianji second grade.


    Above the combination stage is the heaven stage, the refining empty stage is naturally the earth stage, the transforming God stage is the Xuan stage, and below the transforming God stage is the Yellow stage. However, as long as you enter the product stage and become a member of the heaven official sequence, you are different from ordinary people. At least you don''t need to worry about cultivation resources. Therefore, in the immortal world, the struggle in officialdom is also extremely fierce, which makes many soaring people feel uncomfortable.


    As long as the identity of friar feisheng is determined, generally speaking, he will at least grant the official position of more than the third grade of Xuan level, because friar feisheng is generally in the later stage of transforming God, and it is not easy to fly up in the lower world. If he has a relationship with people in the fairy world, the natural starting point will be higher.


    Lin Haoming waited for more than ten days to find the fairy Pavilion. Only then did he finally see that Fang Jing, who had been deliberately rescued, appeared in front of him.


    Of course, Fang Jing can''t be blamed for this, because after he lost his position in the prosperous world, he soon went to another position to be a cruising immortal envoy. Compared with being in the fairy world, being a cruising immortal envoy is definitely a fat difference. Except that his cultivation is slow in the upper and lower world, or he can''t improve any more, he is much more comfortable than being in the fairy world.


    Being able to call back Fang Jing in the lower world shows that the fairy world can pay more attention to flying friars.


    After seeing Lin Haoming, Fang Jing thanked him for saving his life.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also exchanged greetings with him. In particular, he vomited bitterness. He finally soared and was put under house arrest.


    Fang Jing also knew that Lin Haoming suffered, but he explained to Lin Haoming that this was not specifically aimed at him, but itself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it, but at this time, Fang Jing deliberately supported others, and then whispered: "Lin Daoyou, when I was in the lower world, I was sure you would rise. Now you did come up. Unfortunately, I want to continue to complete my term of office as an immortal envoy. However, I can not become a guide on the immortal Road, but Daoyou rest assured that I have informed my family, It has been arranged at home. When your suspicion is removed, it will at least be a real power position of Xuanji second grade. "


    "Ambassador Fang Xian, are you here?" Lin Haoming looked at each other and seemed a little embarrassed.


    Fang Jing immediately smiled and said, "Lin Daoyou, brother Lin, this is not just to thank you. You have been in the fairy world for more than ten days. Although you are looking for the fairy Pavilion here, you also know the situation in the fairy world. The fairy world is different. There are no rules in the lower world. Everything in the fairy world is related to heaven. Therefore, there is only one way to live well in the fairy world, that is, to be a good heavenly official, My patrolling immortal envoy is only the second grade of Xuanji level, but once my term of office is up, I can be promoted to the first grade. Going to the fairy world for experience is the key, and you are flying up in the lower world, so you can avoid this step. However, flying up friar, unless you have a sect in the lower world and can take refuge in the elders of the sect in the fairy world, no one will take care of me and it is easy to be excluded. Brother Lin saved my life at the beginning, Our Fang family has a little influence here in Tianshui city. Naturally, we will take care of one or two. "


    Fang Jing said it well. He took care of himself. In fact, he expected to take refuge in the Fang family. However, this is also a very normal thing. In the fairy world itself, he would win over the lower world friars. The reason why he competed to be a patrolling immortal envoy is actually to win over the lower world flying friars, which is also a very important part.


    In the fairyland, if a family wants to be strong, it must be supplemented with fresh blood. Flying friars are a very important part. That''s why the upper third-class fairy city will have a flying spirit platform, and there will be some subordinate interfaces, and sometimes they will even make efforts to grab some subordinate interfaces.


    Lin Haoming naturally wants to establish his own power in the fairy world. Of course, Lin Haoming will not be in a hurry for a while, but will also come step by step.


    At this time, facing Fang Jing''s meaning, Lin Haoming did not hesitate and directly agreed: "since Fang Xianshi thinks of Lin so much, Lin will not refuse."


    "Oh, that''s the best. Brother Lin, we''re suffering together. I still have responsibilities and can''t stay here more. I''ll let my family know later and I''ll arrange brother Lin for you. To tell you the truth, my grandfather is the head of Tianshui county and Wentang mansion under Gu Xianjun. He''s also a big force in Tianshui county." Fang Jing agreed when he saw Lian Hua, so he also explained his family background.


    Lin Haoming also knows that in the fairy world, the upper third-class cities are generally County cities except for the nine immortals in Mahayana period. The friars stationed in the refining virtual period are generally called Fu cities, and the following are general cities. Under the fairy City, there are actually many mortal cities, which are somewhat similar to the demon world, but these mortal cities are not among the ninth class fairy cities, Although it is also called a city, it is only divided into large cities, medium cities and small cities according to the population. The difference is the population difference between millions, tens of millions and hundreds of millions. It is meaningless to build mortal cities below millions.


    There is a long distance between fairyland cities. In addition to valuable places such as mineral veins and spirit fields, there are also large fields. Although there can be no powerful fairyland beasts in these places, there are still many low-level fierce beasts. It is very dangerous and deadly for mortals. Therefore, if there are no cities, it is difficult for mortals to live. This is very similar to the world of evil.


    With Fang Jing''s introduction, Lin Haoming also had some understanding of each other''s family. He knew that his grandfather was an expert at the peak of the middle period of refining emptiness. Although Wentang mansion was only a fifth class city, there were a large number of friars. Once his grandfather advanced, he could immediately become a fourth class immortal city and so on.


    Fang Jing got along with Lin Haoming for almost a day, talked a lot, and even gave Lin Haoming some promises. He was very satisfied to see that Lin Haoming didn''t refuse at all.


    Lin Haoming then stayed here for two days. Of course, he could leave xunxian Pavilion. Of course, he was only able to walk freely in the city. He was no longer restricted. Before he was officially appointed, Lin Haoming still wanted to live in xunxian Pavilion. However, when the ban was lifted, the Fang family had also come to Xunxian pavilion to find Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4769

    The name of the Fang family is Fang Meng, but his name is Fang Meng. He looks not brave, but more like a Confucian scholar.


    At the beginning of his cultivation, Lin Haoming knew from his mouth that he was Fang Jing''s half brother.


    The higher the cultivation level, the less likely it is for the immortal to have offspring. However, there are still some differences between the fairy world and the demon world. Of course, there are many treasures in the demon world that can give birth to offspring, but the fairy world is rich in fetal fruit. There is a Zisun spring in the fairy palace of the fairy world. You can get fetal fruit by watering with this spring.


    For the friars under the period of transforming gods, if they take it almost, they can restore their physique and breed offspring like ordinary people. The effect of transforming gods is only 1% and that of refining emptiness is only 1 / 10000. Even so, because the value of the fruit itself is not very high, it can be borne by experts in the period of refining emptiness every year, so it is in the fairy world, It''s easier to reproduce than the demon world. Of course, it''s only easy until the virtual refining period. The effect of advanced combination on the fetus fruit is theoretically one in a million, but the probability is really very small and can even be ignored. However, even so, the family power of the fairy world is also very strong. There are two sons and two daughters under the father of Fang family and Fang Jing alone, His father also has three brothers. He is only the second. Each brother also has many descendants.


    Fang Meng is Fang Jing''s youngest brother. He also has two sisters. However, both sisters have been married. In the fairy world, men are more superior to women than in the demon world. Because of the existence of fetal fruit, unless women have special qualifications or other factors, they will get married when they are in their infancy. Even some rich families are almost the same, Therefore, the immortal family is powerful. To some extent, the fairy king, as the leader of the fairy palace, actually enfeoffed the whole fairy world to the eight immortal zuns, and the places under his direct jurisdiction were also enfeoffed to Xianjun, who enfeoffed his own places to his subordinates. Therefore, the whole fairy world can also be said to be enfeoffment system to some extent, just because of the strength of cultivation, This enfeoffment system is more effective for the jurisdiction of his subordinates, and he has the right to destroy it at any time if he is not obedient. Of course, he should abide by the rules of heaven in name.


    Xiangong mainland has a total of 93 counties, which is equivalent to that there are at least 93 fit stage masters in Xiangong mainland. In fact, there are many more fit stage masters than this number, because there is more than one fit stage master in some counties.


    If the number of experts in the combination period is to surpass the demon world, that''s why, in recent hundreds of thousands of years, the fairy world has attacked the demon world, not the demon world.


    Tianshui county is a big county. There are 136 prefectures and 8712 cities in the whole Tianshui county. The increase or decrease of prefectures and cities is generally small, but the increase or decrease of lower third-class cities is relatively common. However, from this figure, we can feel that the whole Tianshui county is huge. Friars don''t know how many there are. No wonder even if the fairyland system is strict, friars in their infancy are counted, It won''t be counted below. After all, there are too many.


    Lin Haoming could easily get an identity if he didn''t eat the loss of covering up too low and developing too slowly at the beginning and pretend to be a golden elixir friar. Of course, now he is more upright and bright, and it''s normal for him to advance quickly when he is promoted to friar, so his rapid development will be more natural.


    Fang Meng came here. In addition to keeping in touch with Lin Haoming, he was also the liaison officer of the Fang family stationed in the county city. He had the official status of xuanjie Qipin. While contacting Lin Haoming, he also helped Lin Haoming run around to get a good position in the next days.


    In this way, in less than half a month, Lin Haoming, who was still looking for the fairy Pavilion, suddenly received the appointment. Under the busy work of Fang Meng, Lin Haoming granted the second grade of Xuanji to serve as the left lieutenant of Donggao mansion.


    After receiving the appointment, Lin Haoming still felt strange, because Lin Haoming in Donggao mansion had never heard of it. Looking at his map, he was not only far from Tianshui City, but also not close to Wentang mansion. It looked like a real power position, but it didn''t seem to have anything to do with the Fang family.


    After waiting for a while, after Fang Meng came, Lin Haoming knew that Fang Meng had made many efforts to get this position.


    Donggao mansion is a six level mansion. The city leader Jian Shuhan is Fang Jing''s uncle. He is a family. Although the two sides are a little far away, they are actually closely related.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming knows that he will be taken care of when he gets there. Of course, he also thanks Fang Meng for running.


    Because after receiving the letter of appointment, Lin Haoming had to go to his post within three days. In addition to inviting Fang to have a meal, Lin Haoming was about to leave.


    Because Lin Haoming is a flying friar, he took office for the first time. On the side of the county and city, he specially arranged a historian to accompany him to his post.


    Because of the existence of the special system and rules of heaven in the fairy world, civil and military officials have also been derived in the fairy world. Although they practice the same, civil servants are not good at fighting except improving their cultivation. Even in order to facilitate the advanced cultivation, some skills have deliberately removed some secret skills and retained only the simple and rapid method of advanced cultivation, which becomes very suitable for civil servants. On the contrary, the martial arts officer''s cultivation speed is much slower, but he is powerful. It''s no problem for a martial arts officer of the same level to deal with three or five civil servants of the same level. Even more powerful, ten or eight are not an opponent. Therefore, in the fairy world, there are also rich people learning martial arts and poor people learning literature, which Lin Haoming completely didn''t expect in the demon world, This is also the reason why the forces of the fairy world seem to be much stronger than the demon world, but they can''t completely overwhelm the demon world.


    Of course, learning literature and martial arts is not absolute. It mainly depends on everyone''s preferences and qualifications, such as Fang Jing and Fang Meng. Although Lin Haoming deliberately saved Fang Jing before, Fang Jing learned martial arts. Fang Meng''s name seems that his parents expect him to learn martial arts, but in fact he is a civil servant. This is also the restriction of heaven on the connection between accomplishments and official positions, In order to cultivate to a higher level, many things don''t care.


    The Lingshi who went to Donggao mansion together was named Chu Boyan. He was in the early stage of becoming a God, and he had just advanced to become a God. He was also in high spirits. This person was also funded by Fang Meng all the year round, so he was also trained for the Fang family. Now Lin Haoming needs it, so he sent it directly to Lin Haoming.


    After seeing the Lingshi, the two people didn''t have much time to communicate. After all, they were appointed too quickly. After a simple meeting, they set out together. Of course, the reason why they were so fast was that there was no transmission array from Tianshui city to donggaofu city. They could only take a flying boat, but in this way, they could at least get familiar with it on the road.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4770

    On the surface, Lin Haoming can fly from Tianshui city to donggaofu city in almost a month. However, Chu Boyan, a civil servant in the early stage of turning God, has limited strength. The speed of escape alone is not much faster than that of ordinary Yuanying in the later stage, so he had to arrive in at least two months, This is still in the middle of not much rest.


    Chu Boyan may also know that his situation is a little cumbersome, so he has really been gritting his teeth all the way. Looking at Lin Haoming, he feels that he also has some perseverance. No wonder Fang Meng will support him.


    Two months along the way, Lin Haoming also knew the origin of Chu Boyan.


    This man was born into a mortal family, but he was young and became famous because he was brilliant in poetry and books. The family planned to cultivate him, but how many resources the mortal family could have. Fortunately, he was a little famous. He was subsidized by some low-level guilds and set foot on the road of cultivating immortals.


    Chu Boyan''s qualification itself is excellent, but because he doesn''t have any resources, the road of cultivation is very bumpy until Fang Meng finds this person and gives him some subsidies.


    Because of his long-term life constraints, although he also held the official position of Huang rank before, he was only enough to practice life alone. Fortunately, his parents had died long ago and he had no wife and children. Of course, he soon became a Xuan rank official after he advanced to become a God. This can be regarded as a real big step forward, and the days in the future will be much better, Now he has been transferred to the history of Zuo Duwei''s house of Donggao house, which is also the first step.


    Through the understanding of Chu Boyan, Lin Haoming knows that in fact, the life of the bottom officials of the Yellow rank is not so easy in the fairy world. Unless they are in some oil-water positions, they are barely enough to cultivate themselves. Just like Chu Boyan, he doesn''t know when he can advance to become a God without Fang Meng''s support.


    Of course, if he has some talents like this, he will seek some gate valve funding and join these gate valves, which will have a better future.


    As a history maker, Lin Haoming soon found that Chu Boyan was indeed qualified. At least he knew everything about Tianshui county. Although he was also Fang Meng''s operation to Donggao mansion, he didn''t know anything about Donggao mansion, but he knew it very well.


    There are millions of immortals in donggaofu City, and there are more than 30000 in Yuanying period, which is quite a lot in the sixth level immortal city.


    Chien Shu Han, the head of the mansion, achieved accomplishments in the early stage of refining Xu. He served as the head of Donggao mansion more than a thousand years ago. It''s not too long, but it''s not too short.


    The governor of Donggao mansion is Wang Wenbin. He was sent by the county and city. He can be said to be the person of Gu Shanxian Jun. in fact, the governors of each mansion are generally sent by Xianjun''s residence. First, they help the governor and second, they also have the function of supervision. If two people get along well, it is the best. If they don''t get along well, there will be a struggle between the governor and the governor, If it is serious, the Immortal King will dispatch in the end.


    In Donggao mansion, the relationship between Jian Shuhan and Wang Wenbin is not very good, but it is not bad. It can only be said that they cooperate and beware of each other. In fact, this is also a portrayal of the relationship between most government leaders and government orders.


    As Zuo Duwei, Lin Haoming is mainly responsible for the city guard of Donggao mansion. Every mansion in the fairy world has government soldiers. According to the city level, the number and level of government soldiers are also limited. The city guard does not belong to the government soldiers, and the government soldiers of Donggao mansion are not near Donggao mansion, but there are special camps.


    The number of city guards is also limited. They are only responsible for some things around the city, and the most is the clearance of fierce animals.


    Because the fairyland cities are far away, it is easy to have groups of low-level fierce animals in the vast field. Once the number is too large, groups may even besiege some mortal cities. Clearing these fierce animals is a very important task. Of course, in addition to this, sometimes if there are larger bandits, they will go out.


    It is slightly different from the city of the demon world. The city of the fairy world will have some smaller villages and towns around the city. There are large spiritual fields around the villages and towns to support the fairy city. Because of this, the city guard has more responsibilities and has their own tasks every day.


    The same is true of donggaofu city. The city is huge. There is an endless spiritual field around the city. Smaller towns and even villages can be seen in the spiritual field. The city guard is responsible for daily patrol and will eliminate abnormalities or fierce animal threats in time.


    The fairy land is generally richer than the demon world. I don''t know if it''s because half of the land in the fairy world is ocean. It''s also because the area of the fairy land is much larger than the demon world. That''s why the fairy world is scattered around the city.


    When Lin Haoming arrived in donggaofu City, it was evening and the sunset was just the time for receiving goods. Farmers who had obtained a lot of LingMi now pulled grain carts back to the city, a scene of bumper harvest.


    According to the heaven, you can''t fly away in the immortal city without permission. Under the Immortal King, you can''t pass directly above the immortal city. Therefore, the two escape lights fall directly at the gate of the city.


    Because they ran away quickly, as soon as they fell down, the guard at the gate immediately greeted them, saluted them and asked, "are you going to enter the city?"


    "This is the newly appointed Zuo Duwei, Lord Lin. when you take office today, you can pass it on." Chu Boyan directly took out the order and followed it.


    "Ah! You are Lord Lin! " Perhaps it was because he knew Lin Haoming would come. Therefore, as a member of the city guard, the captain of the city gate immediately exclaimed.


    "Why make a fuss? It doesn''t pass!" Chu Boyan specially reminded.


    "Yes!" The captain promised. As soon as the news was delivered, someone had come towards the city gate.


    Coming was a white faced man in his early thirties. When he came to Lin Haoming, he immediately saluted and said, "it''s Lord Lin. Shi Jiangong, the head of xiadonggao mansion, specially ordered me to meet Lord Lin. Lord Lin, please get on the bus."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised and immediately followed him into a carriage.


    This carriage is not an ordinary horse. It is much taller and stronger than ordinary horses. It seems that it also belongs to the spirit beast after domestication. Lin Haoming saw such carriages in Tianshui City before. This is very different from many direct driving with various domesticated Warcraft in the world of Warcraft. It can be seen that the rules of the fairy world are much more strict than those in the world of Warcraft.


    "I don''t know whether Lord Lin will arrive today or tomorrow, so only Mr. Jian will greet him. Please don''t see him outside. The Lord of the mansion has prepared a banquet in the mansion when he knows that Lord Lin has arrived, and all officials in the mansion have gone to wait for him." After getting on the carriage, Jian Gong immediately explained with a smile. Both words and attitude gave people a very friendly feeling.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4771

    Jian Shuhan looks less than thirty, but he is not handsome. On the contrary, he has a pair of big bean eyes, which makes people feel a little sneaky.


    A mansion master is really a little ugly. On the contrary, his wife, Fang Jing''s aunt, is obviously more dignified and beautiful.


    However, the head of the mansion personally took his wife to greet him at the door, which also gave Lin Haoming enough face.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Jian Gong is actually Jian Shuhan''s son, but it''s not the son of Fang Jing, aunt Fang Ping, but the wife and son he married earlier. It''s just because of the olive branch thrown by the Fang family. Jian Shuhan decided to marry the Fang family and become the son-in-law of the Fang family for the position of donggaofu city. This is the position of his wife, which became Fang Ping, Naturally, his former wife can only be downgraded, and his son can only become a long history.


    Chu Boyan told Lin Haoming all these things on the way. The power of the fairyland family is relatively strong. One of the consequences is that there will be struggles within the family, and it is difficult to unite within the family. Especially, the more huge and complex the family is, the more so. Although Jian Shuhan was not born like Chu Boyan, he was not noble. The family is not huge, but even so, Fang Ping''s arrival also made the internal struggle of the Jane family fierce.


    Lin Haoming wondered whether he came here because Fang Jing''s aunt needed some help from the Fang family. The Fang family had a bad chance to send the Fang family openly. It was a coincidence that he came here.


    Although this is just Lin Haoming''s guess, Fang Ping is obviously very enthusiastic about Lin Haoming. I''m afraid she will say something to herself sooner or later.


    Jian Shuhan lives in the main mansion. The main mansion of Donggao mansion is also designed before and after. In front is the office of the government office, and in the back is the backyard.


    The backyard is a private place. Naturally, the reception banquet is held in a hall of the government office. After Fang Ping meets Lin Haoming at the door, she quickly goes back to the backyard. She also sees that the fairyland values men over women. Women in the demon world will never have such a low status.


    Although there are not no female officials in the fairyland, female officials are far inferior to men in terms of promotion and power. Now there are hundreds of civil and military officials in the Middle East Gaofu city in the hall. Even if there are, they take up positions related to women.


    "This is Wang chengling, Lord Wang!" Jian Gong accompanied Lin Haoming and introduced the main characters here. The first one was Wang Wenbin.


    Lin Haoming looks at Wang Wenbin. Compared with Jian Shuhan''s ugly appearance, Wang Wenbin is really dignified. Standing next to Jian Shuhan, he completely covers him. However, his cultivation is only in the later stage of incarnation. It is still impossible to suppress Jian Shuhan.


    "This is you Duwei Fuding." Jian Gong continued.


    Youduwei is responsible for the security of the city and the guard of the mansion. It can be said that compared with Zuo Duwei, youduwei''s responsibility is closer to the mansion master, although it is located below Zuo Duwei.


    Next, several important people continue to introduce. The introduction is almost complete. Everyone has done it.


    Zuo Duwei is already the third person in the city and a flying friar, so many people still come to greet him with a smile.


    Under each city, six rooms are set up, which is very similar to the original Tianmo tower heaven, which makes Lin Haoming feel that the evolution of Tianmo tower is related to his own cognition.


    The persons in charge of the six rooms call them the main affairs. Although they are above the level of transforming gods, their accomplishments are obviously different, both in the later stage and in the middle stage.


    In addition, there are other institutions, such as the supervisory yuan, the running book room, and of course, very important government generals.


    The soldiers of Donggao mansion are not in the mansion, so the general of the mansion is not. Theoretically, the general of the mansion is still above Zuo Duwei, which is the first grade of xuanjie. Lin Haoming also knows from Chu Boyan that the general of the mansion is still the brother-in-law of the wife before Jian Shuhan. I''m afraid this is also a subtle place.


    After the welcome banquet, Lin Haoming went to his Zuo Duwei mansion. The mansion was ready early in the morning, but there were no servants in it except an old man.


    This is also some rules of the fairy world, because domestic servants also belong to the officials themselves. In order to prevent people from being stuffed inside, they are generally recruited by themselves. Generally speaking, they will take many people with them when they come to the post, that is, Lin Haoming, so they will go to the post alone.


    Chu Boyan is the order history of Lin Haoming''s Zuo Duwei mansion, not the long history. The long history is similar to the position of the head of the government, while the order history is the chief clerk of Zuo Duwei mansion. Chu Boyan also has his own residence.


    It was only one night. Naturally, Lin Haoming could pay attention to it. Early the next morning, Lin Haoming saw a woman dressed as a servant girl in the master''s residence with some people outside the residence.


    After seeing Lin Haoming, the girl immediately explained to Lin Haoming, "Lord Lin, I''m Xiuer next to my wife. My wife asked me to send some servants and servant girls to my Lord. Don''t worry, these people have been checked and there will be no problem."


    "The house Lord''s wife has a heart!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Madam, please meet me when you have settled down. I heard that your Excellency has saved Master Jing''s life. Master Jing is my favorite nephew. Madam wants to thank you." Xiuer followed.


    "Good!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he just felt that Fang Ping was really worried, but he couldn''t ask everyone to be like the old fox.


    After accepting these servants, Lin Haoming will go to the former yamen office next.


    Zuo Duwei is the general of the city guard army. The city guard army in donggaofu is divided into three divisions. The division commander is a monk in the period of transforming God, and the deputy division commander is also a monk in the period of transforming God, but they are all early monks. In addition, each division also governs three battalions. The battalion commander is in the later period of Yuanying, the deputy battalion commander is in the later period of the middle period, and the battalion leader is in the period of Yuanying, the team leader is in the period of Yuanying, the Wu is in the period of Jindan, Next, most soldiers are in the foundation period.


    The city guard has a military camp in and outside the city. Outside the city, it is in a mountain forest hundreds of miles away from the city. It is difficult to plant spiritual fields there, so it has become one of the city guard''s stations. The other is near the east gate. There is an open space, but the place is not too big.


    In addition to these generals, the city guard also had civil servants, mainly the master book, the order history, and the left and right Cao officials, followed by some book assistants.


    Before Lin Haoming came, he was responsible for the documents of Zuo Duwei''s house. In addition, most importantly, there was a Wei Cheng, equivalent to Zuo Duwei''s deputy.


    Wei Cheng''s name is Li Guang and the master''s book is Pan Yun. These two Lin Haoming met yesterday, and they also know that Pan Yun is actually from the mother''s family of the former wife of the governor.


    In fact, Jane Shuhan''s former wife is not weak at home, but she is naturally far from the Fang family. After Jane Shuhan advanced to refine her emptiness, she was also reluctant to be restrained by the pan family, so she had the current situation.


    After a brief explanation, Lin Haoming found that he, Zuo Du Wei, was also in some trouble.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4772

    Yesterday was the host''s banquet. After Lin Haoming took office today, Wei Chengli Guang, on behalf of Zuo Duwei''s house, welcomed the Duwei and entertained Lin Haoming.


    Because Lin Haoming is a newcomer, it is naturally impossible to entertain in the mansion, so he went to the Caixia restaurant, the most famous restaurant in Donggao mansion.


    Caixia building is seven floors high. Each floor is decorated with different colors. Each floor is like a rainbow. Moreover, after Caixia building opens the Dharma array at night, the whole Caixia building is also like a rainbow flashing at night, which is particularly dazzling.


    The owner of Caixia building is not anyone in the city, but Sun Xianjun, the son-in-law of the fairy king. The name of Caixia building is Princess Caixia, so it is actually the livelihood of sun Xianjun and Princess Caixia. In the whole fairy palace mainland, Caixia building will be found in fairy cities above the sixth grade, and even in some seventh grade fairy cities.


    Of course, Lin Haoming really doesn''t know about this. It''s his first time here. Of course, he himself plays the flying friar, so it''s normal to be unclear. On the contrary, some people scramble to explain.


    Naturally, the consumption of Caixia building is also very expensive. People in the fairy world like wine. After receiving LingMi, many of them are used to brew lingjiu, which is brewed together with different lingguo, so that there are many good wines everywhere.


    Caixia building also has its own famous wine, called qicainiang. However, qicainiang is not one kind, but seven kinds. From red wine to purple wine, each has its own advantages. However, it may be a coincidence, or it may have its own arrangement. In terms of price and effectiveness of qicainiang, red wine is the lowest and purple wine is the highest. A jar of red wine only needs 100 spirit stones, but a jar of purple wine needs a top-grade spirit stone, Therefore, for ordinary people, purple wine can only think about it.


    Among the people present, Li Guang and pan Yun, who have the highest cultivation, are in the middle of the transformation of God. Purple wine is also a heavy burden for them, not to mention the banquet, so they drink green wine, and this green wine requires 10000 spirit stones, that is, a top-grade spirit stone.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t really have much requirements in this regard, but he can have a deeper understanding of the differences between the fairy world and the demon world.


    For example, the dishes of the fairyland are also very exquisite. Their own table is cooked with good spirit animal meat and some spirit grass and medicine, which is also very luxurious. This table is enough for an ordinary person from the period of Qi cultivation to the middle period of golden elixir.


    Chu Boyan came with him, but Lin Haoming found that he was actually quite able to drill camp. At least he was very familiar with the left and right Cao. When he was half eaten, he seemed to be familiar with several teachers and Deputy teachers. It seemed that he was already familiar with the whole Zuo Duwei Mansion and the period of turning God.


    There are three divisions of the city guard, one in the later stage and two in the middle stage. They are Rowe, Du qiuheng and Zuo Yizheng, respectively. However, Lin Haoming found that only Du qiuheng, who was trained in the middle stage, is the most active, and the remaining two often watch him act. It seems that among the city guard generals, this one seems to have the most prestige.


    Lin Haoming is a newcomer. It is most important to observe nature. Moreover, he clearly found that the relationship between civil servants and military generals is not so close. Military generals look down on civil servants, and civil servants dislike military generals.


    Lin Haoming, as a rising friar, the generals are more or less close, and they act more directly. At least on the surface, they seem to get along better.


    Because it was the first time that the monks from Zuo Duwei''s residence gathered together, they were relatively polite. However, after most of the banquet, Du qiuheng suddenly said to Lin Haoming, "Your Excellency is new here. I just heard Chu Lingshi say that you don''t even have a caregiver around you. There is a niece in my family. Her parents accidentally fell off more than a hundred years ago, although she is young, Cultivation is not high, only the golden elixir period, but he is very sensible. I think it''s just right for adults to take care of the housework. Moreover, if adults are willing to accept it, they can find a support for this niece and explain to their brothers. "


    "Well... Mr. Du, I just flew up and didn''t think about getting married." Lin Haoming refused awkwardly.


    Du qiuheng was not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "the adult has just soared. He may not know the situation in the fairyland. His subordinates didn''t let the adult marry my niece, but let her serve the adult. If the adult likes it, give her the identity of a concubine room. If he doesn''t like it, you can also point out a marriage to her."


    "So?" Lin Haoming really doesn''t know there is such a thing.


    Chu Boyan also explained with a smile at this time: "Sir, what Mr. Du said is really a common thing in the fairy world. Even if it is a big family, some collateral children, let alone women, even men, if they have the opportunity, they will choose to become someone else''s housekeeper. After all, the collateral children themselves don''t get much resources, so they still have the opportunity to get a better way out."


    "If so, there is no problem." After hearing this, Lin Haoming agreed. Indeed, life in the fairy world is different from that in the demon world. If there is no one around to take care of it, he will take less time to practice.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming agreed, Du qiuheng was naturally very satisfied, while others regretted it. It would be nice if he had put it forward early in the morning. Of course, Lin Haoming was willing to accept it, so that everyone could see that the flying friar didn''t seem to mind getting together with everyone. This is also a good thing.


    After parting, Lin Haoming naturally returned to his house, and several generals of the city guard returned to their respective mansions or camps.


    "Old Du, the man who Lord Lin is willing to promise you seems to be easy to get along with." Zuo Yi was looking away. After the three teachers got together, they also said.


    "It''s still far from judging, but this is a flying friar. I think it''s better to get along with those who don''t have the ability to talk. After all, they work hard to rise. They''re not the kind of waste who may not have fought all their life." Du qiuheng said cautiously.


    "Lao Du, I''ve said it many times. Don''t be so poisonous. Those civil servants are the most taboo. Otherwise, with your ability, you may have advanced to the later stage." Rowe warned.


    "I''m used to it. I can''t change it. I''m too lazy to care about it. Besides, we''d better do our own things well. Now it''s a time when Prairie Wind wolves are flooding. Hurry up patrolling." Du qiuheng reminded.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t make mistakes at this time." Zuo Yizheng promised.


    On the other side, pan Yun gathered around Li Guang and asked, "Lord Li, what do you think of Lord Lin?"


    "Yes, at least there is no official prestige. Most of the flying friars are arrogant. Lord Lin doesn''t have it. I think they get along well." Li Guang smiled.


    "I hope so!" Pan Yun smiled.


    Li Guang looked at his reluctant smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Pan Yun, I know you''re worried that Lord Lin is operated by the Fang family. As long as you do your own thing well, if he deliberately targets you, I won''t be silent."


    "I''m relieved to have Lord Li''s words!" Pan Yun is grateful.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4773

    Lin Haoming only promised Du qiuheng to ask for his niece yesterday. As a result, Du qiuheng came with people at noon the next day.


    Behind Du qiuheng was a woman dressed in a yellow skirt. She looked like a mortal at the age of 18 or 19. Her appearance was very good. Her skin was white, her figure was graceful, and her face was very beautiful. At least she looked generous from the behavior she followed. She was not a kind of woman, but her accomplishments were really low, only the middle of the golden elixir, And it seems that it has just advanced, and the realm is not particularly stable.


    "Mr. Du, come quickly!" Lin Haoming said politely.


    "This is not to send someone. This is Du Shuting. Shu Ting has seen Lord Lin!" Du qiuheng ordered.


    "Shu Ting, have you met Lord Lin." The woman directly saluted Lin Haoming.


    "Well, your uncle has told you that since he came, I will not treat you badly. You know my situation. I am a friar feisheng. I was appointed here directly after feisheng. Therefore, many things need someone to take care of. I won''t treat you badly if I do it well." Lin Haoming said simply.


    "Yes!" Du Shuting listened and generously agreed.


    "I''ve just come here, so I don''t know what''s going on in Houfu. Find someone to understand. Here you are. It''s a cost in Houfu." Lin Haoming said and directly threw a storage bag to her.


    "So much!" Du Shuting took the examination and subconsciously shouted.


    "I''m too lazy to take care of it. You can do it yourself." Lin Haoming said.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t fool around." Although Du Shuting was a little surprised just now, she soon recovered.


    Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction and said, "Mr. Du, you''re here at the right time. I know things this morning. I know that it''s the time when Prairie Wind wolves are flooding. Listen to your situation in this regard. Just taking office, it''s best not to let the people have an accident."


    "What adults need to know, just ask." Du qiuheng laughed when he saw Lin Haoming talking about business.


    In fact, for Lin Haoming, he just wants to look like when he just arrived, at least to show that he doesn''t care about everything. As for specific things, he naturally leaves them to the following people to do, and he won''t care how to do it. He has certain jurisdiction, but he doesn''t have to manage everything, which makes his subordinates more comfortable.


    After talking with Lin Haoming, Du qiuheng also saw the meaning of Zuo Duwei. This is also the boss he felt more satisfied with.


    When he was about to leave, he suddenly asked, "Lord Lin, just now you gave Shu Ting many spirit stones, which surprised her. That girl is usually not very surprised."


    "It''s just dozens of fast top-grade spirit stones." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Du qiuheng couldn''t help but look white and say, "Oh, it''s said that the flying friar is rich. Lord Lin is indeed forthright. I''m the third grade of xuanjie, and my salary is only 40000 spirit stones every year. It''s no wonder that the girl was surprised that the adult gave me a salary for more than ten years."


    "I came to the fairyland not long ago. Is there a shortage of fairyland spirit stones?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you think of the lack? To some extent, it is still less than the lower world, but it is naturally different from only looking at the rich. Of course, the most important thing is that in the fairy world, we can only rely on salaries. There are many restrictions on heavenly officials. Once caught, the consequences are very serious, so it is not easy to practice by accumulating salaries." Du qiuheng sighed.


    Lin Haoming thought of yesterday''s meal of wine and ate at least more than 100000 Lingshi. But when he thought about it carefully, it was shared by more than a dozen people, which was also reasonable.


    "Is there no way to earn spirit stone in the fairy world? For example, I set up my own shop? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lord Lin, it''s OK to open a shop, but the heavenly officials don''t allow it. The heavenly rules restrict officials from opening. Otherwise, the adults will come and use their rights. The city guard will only buy things from the adults'' shop, which is not good." Du qiuheng said with a smile.


    "What can I do? Is there any other way to earn spiritual stone? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s sincere inquiry, Du qiuheng replied with a smile: "my Lord, it''s natural that there are some. Otherwise, we can barely support ourselves by relying on such a little spiritual stone. We have to support our family. For example, in our army, there will be rewards for making military contributions. In addition, just as adults proposed to take the initiative to sweep away the wind wolves, after these wind wolves are destroyed, they are also a wealth, In addition to turning over some to the fairy palace and some to the public treasury, some can be distributed as rewards. Otherwise, how can we have so much motivation to do it? "


    "But military merit is not always available, and the reward is gone once. We need to wait for the next opportunity." Lin Haoming said.


    "If adults want stable instructions, there are naturally some. In fact, the simplest thing is to buy land!" Du qiuheng said with a smile.


    "Buy land?" Lin Haoming just feels incredible.


    "It''s to buy spiritual fields. The spiritual fields in the fairy world are divided into public fields and private fields. Public fields are planted by the public and can''t be bought or sold, but private fields can. The reason why my Du family has developed so far is that there are a lot of fields. If you have money, I suggest buying some fields." Du qiuheng said.


    "How many spirit stones are there in this spirit field?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Lingtian is divided into nine grades according to grades. The price of each grade is different, and the receiving of planting is naturally different. The Lingtian of nine grades is the cheapest. Generally, there are about 200 Lingshi per mu. There can be five or six Lingshi in a year. For better ones, there are six or seven. The capital can be recovered in about thirty or forty years. There are five hundred Lingshi per mu in eight grade Lingtian, and there can be more than ten Lingshi per year, From one to two thousand Lingshi per mu in the seven grade Lingtian, there can be thirty or fifty Lingshi in a year. This is the next three grades. Generally speaking, it takes about 30 years to recover the cost. The price of the six grade Lingtian is much higher, about five thousand Lingshi. The annual income can be one hundred Lingshi, ten to twenty thousand Lingshi for the five grades, and three to fifty thousand Lingshi for the four grades. It takes almost 50 years to recover the cost, Finally, there are at least 100000 Lingshi per mu for the third grade Lingtian, and about 50 to 100 thousand mu for the second grade. There is no upper limit on the price of the first grade Lingtian. There are also two or three million Lingshi and tens of millions of Lingtian. In fact, the first grade Lingtian itself is very different, and there is no first grade Lingtian in our donggaofu city. " Du qiuheng said in one breath.


    Lin Haoming listened to what he said in such detail. It seems that even the generals leading the troops are familiar with this aspect. It can be seen that buying Lingtian is really a way to make money.


    "How to buy and sell?" Lin Haoming didn''t want to be independent, so he pretended to be interested and continued to ask.


    This time, Du qiuheng hesitated for a moment, and then said with a smile: "this... I''m not an expert. Shu Ting understands it. Just ask her later, and the business is already a private matter, so I won''t say much."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4774

    "Is there no problem?" Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be worried and asked.


    "Of course not. Because her parents died early, she manages all the fields at home by herself. She may not even need adults to ask. Adults give her so much at a time. It is estimated that she will ask and answer whether she should buy Lingtian." Du qiuheng said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming only felt a little sad and funny. Unexpectedly, when he came to the fairyland, he didn''t do anything. The first thing was to be a landlord.


    After seeing Du qiuheng off, he dealt with some other trifles. After dark, Lin Haoming returned to the back house.


    "My Lord." As soon as he came back, Lin Haoming saw that Du Shuting really only took care of the back, and even had prepared dinner.


    In fact, people who cultivate immortals don''t need to eat. However, in the fairy world, firstly, heavenly officials also live with ordinary people. Secondly, there are even meals for recuperation. Taking them every day can nourish the body of immortals. Even without too much cultivation, they can increase their accomplishments, so that they can spend a lot of time doing things.


    Lin Haoming can''t actually use these things, but the rules here are like this. Lin Haoming can only do as the Romans do. In fact, the meal seems reasonable, but it''s still a lot slower than taking pills to meditate and practice. However, in addition to the breakthrough point of cultivation, immortal monks rarely shut up.


    Lin Haoming also found it interesting that there was such a big gap between the fairyland and the demon world. After eating the dinner prepared by Du Shuting, he really didn''t need to speak for himself. Du Shuting first asked, "Sir, you spend too much money in my family. Although you can only rely on salary when you first arrive, it''s important for your family to develop and open source. On the fairyland side, it''s best to buy and sell the holy land, It only takes a few decades, not only can we get back to our capital, but also have a fixed income every year as long as there are no accidents. "


    After hearing what she said, Lin Haoming also smiled and said, "Shu Ting, your uncle also mentioned this matter early in the morning. I also feel some interest. Do you have any plans? By the way, I heard from your uncle that you are at home and have parents in Lingtian. Now you are on my side, how do you take care of it?"


    "My Lord, from today on, even if I am an adult, the woman left the house, and the spirit field assigned by the family will naturally be taken back." Du Shuting explained.


    "Oh! So you have no income? " Lin Haoming asked.


    Du Shuting nodded and acquiesced.


    Lin Haoming also understands that it''s no wonder Du Shuting is so devoted to doing things. Du qiuheng sends her here. For her, it''s equal to completely relying on her own side in the future. Naturally, she needs to behave better. If she is despised, the days in the future will be more sad.


    "In that case, in the future, you will take 300 spirit stones from the expenses I charge you every month, which can be regarded as your salary around me." Lin Haoming considered the price of the Holy Land and the holy stone needed by the monks in the golden elixir period, and gave a relatively rich price.


    Du Shuting was overjoyed and immediately said, "thank you, sir."


    "Don''t be so polite. Tell me about your plan." Lin Haoming said.


    "If you want to buy the holy land, it is natural to buy at least the third grade holy land." Du Shuting spoke directly.


    "Why is it best to have the third grade, and the third grade can''t recover the cost in about 30 years?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Du Shuting immediately explained with a smile: "adults don''t know. The cost recovery in the past 30 years only refers to the stability without risk. In fact, because the quality of xiasanpin Lingtian is relatively poor, the things planted are relatively single, and because the maintenance cost is high, even if only LingMi is planted, it is vulnerable to pests. If you increase the maintenance, you also need to spend Lingshi, Moreover, in order to fertilize the field, we have to spend Lingshi to fertilize the field every few years. On the surface, it can''t be done for 30 years. However, the maintenance price of Lingtian of the middle and third grade is the same, so in fact, the income is higher. "


    "Oh! What about the top three spiritual fields? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, there is no first grade spiritual field here in donggaofu City, and the number of second grade spiritual fields is very small. As a private field, it can be counted. Most people can''t sell it. Even if it is a third grade spiritual field, it depends on luck. In fact, there are very few fourth grade spiritual fields in the third grade. If you want to buy it immediately, you may have to buy some fifth or sixth grade spiritual fields first." Du Shuting explained.


    After listening to Du Shuting''s explanation, Lin Haoming also realized that Du qiuheng really didn''t know much about this than Du Shuting. No wonder he asked him. He asked ran to ask Du Shuting. After that, he was afraid that he would say more and make more mistakes.


    "Sir, how many spirit stones are you going to use? I''ll help adults inquire around these days. It''s best to connect them. " Du Shuting asked positively.


    "Take out a million spirit stones and buy them first. If the situation is good, I will give you some more spirit stones." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, don''t worry, sir. You''re Zuo Duwei. I know you want to buy it. Ordinary people don''t dare to do anything. I''ll give the best to the big candidate." Du Shuting said.


    "What? Is there anyone else doing this? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, I''ve seen some people sell Lingtian by shoddy goods. After planting for a few years, I found that the grade of Lingtian has been reduced. Of course, this is a matter of severe crackdown everywhere. It''s also a felony, but it can''t control some people''s desire for profit. After all, many Lingtian won''t find any problems until a few years later. At that time, people will be gone." Du Shuting explained.


    Listening to Du Shuting, Lin Haoming soon found that she was not a seemingly stable woman. Instead, she could talk and talk. When she was familiar with herself, she kept talking. She was right about how to choose from the Lingtian, how to cultivate, and how to receive and sell goods in the back.


    Lin Haoming looked interesting, so he gave her a guarantee and let her do it by herself.


    With Lin Haoming''s guarantee, Du Shuting really went out with two jumping servants in the next few days.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming had more than a dozen land deeds in front of him. These were Lingtian bought by Du Shuting after listening to her these days.


    Before, she also said that it was difficult to buy Sipin Lingtian. As a result, she bought five mu. However, the five Mu spent 300000 Lingshi, which is more expensive than the 50000 Lingshi said by Du qiuheng. It can be seen that Du qiuheng really only knows about it.


    Five mu of four grade spiritual fields, fifteen mu of five grade spiritual fields, plus 80 mu of six grade spiritual fields, just spent a million spiritual stones.


    When Du Shuting specially took Lin Haoming out of the city to see the 100 mu spiritual field, Lin Haoming suddenly found that he didn''t do anything in the fairyland and became a big landlord first.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4775

    After being familiar with Zuo Duwei''s residence for half a month, everything settled down. So Lin Haoming couldn''t evade Fang Ping''s invitation early in the morning, so he specially went to the residence of the master to see the wife of the master.


    The master''s house and the back house are also divided into front yard and backyard. Most people can''t go in the backyard, so even Lin Haoming can only wait for the lady to come out in the front yard.


    Because it was a private visit, the head of Jian Shuhan didn''t come out. Lin Haoming waited in a side hall for a while, and the eldest lady of the Fang family came.


    "Madame of the governor!" Lin Haoming gave a polite greeting.


    Fang Ping immediately smiled and said, "Lord Lin, you''re welcome. Sit down quickly. You can''t give Lord Lin a good tea, Xiuer!"


    "Yes, madam!" When Xiu''er heard this, she immediately made a cup of tea for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming watched Xiuer make tea. Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking that Fu Ting, who was still in volong city in the demon world, was the city master there. He often used the girl''s tea. It was inevitable that he had some feelings after getting along for a long time. But Lu Xiong came to make a matchmaker for Qu Ruyun, so the relationship was stuck there, and no one broke it.


    Now Lin Haoming looks at Xiuer making tea and falls into memories. In Fang Ping''s eyes, when Lin Haoming has some meaning for Xiuer, he can''t help laughing: "I heard that master Du sent a niece of his family to adults to help take care of things?"


    "Indeed!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "Lord Lin has just risen and many are not used to it. Although master Du is also kind, I heard that her niece is very good to be a housekeeper, but she doesn''t know how to serve people. If there is no suitable person around to serve, it must be inconvenient." Fang Ping suddenly said with a smile.


    "Lin is not that kind of hypocritical person, and there is no Kung Fu to enjoy when the demon world invades the lower world." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The lower world is the lower world, and the fairyland is the fairyland. Since you are in the fairyland, you naturally have to look like a heavenly official in the fairyland. If you don''t even have a servant girl, you will be laughed at. At least you are the third deal in the city. Well, how about I let Xiu''er follow you?" Fang Ping asked with a smile.


    "Ah!" Although Lin Haoming guessed that Fang Ping would be nice, he didn''t expect to give his personal servant girl to himself.


    Xiuer was also a little surprised. Obviously, it was not agreed at the beginning. Looking at Fang Ping, she didn''t know what to say for a while, but since it was Fang Ping''s decision, she was not qualified to ask for change.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Lin. although Xiuer and I haven''t been together for a long time, she serves people very well, and her husband hasn''t touched her. It''s no problem that adults like to be in the house." Fang Ping said with a smile.


    "This..." Lin Haoming looked at Xiu''er and thought whether to refuse or promise.


    While he was thinking, Fang Ping said, "it''s settled. Xiu''er, go and prepare. In addition, receiving a thousand spirit stones from the accounting room is the compensation you have served over the years."


    "Yes, madam!" Seeing that Fang Ping has been like this, Xiuer has no choice but to promise.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming knew that if he refused, he would not give Fang Ping face, so he could only nod and agree.


    "Lord Lin has been to donggaofu city for some days. What do you think of donggaofu city?" Fang Ping asked.


    "Jian Fu has been in charge of the East Gaofu city for more than a thousand years. Everything is very stable. I''m more handy here." Lin Haoming said politely.


    "Ah! It seems that adults haven''t been here for a long time. They can''t see some things. " Fang Ping looked helpless and sighed.


    "Oh! What do you say? " Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    At this time, there was no one around. Fang Ping still looked at it and said, "in fact, donggaofu city is very turbulent secretly."


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, Donggao mansion is divided into three forces, of which, naturally, the Lord of the mansion is the first department, the general pan en of the mansion is the other department, and finally the mansion order Wang Wenbin is the first department." Fang Ping said.


    "General Paine, should it be your brother-in-law?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What your excellency said is not wrong. Do you know why the house Lord married me?" Fang Ping asked.


    "Go ahead, please." Lin Haoming said.


    "The husband himself came from Donggao mansion, but he was not a man in the mansion, but a man in Wangshan city. He had outstanding talent and was far superior to ordinary people since childhood. After he advanced to God, the pan family saw the future of the husband, so they deliberately married a woman in the family to him. The husband was born ordinary. His father was just a primordial monk. When he advanced to God, My father has fallen into the sky, so he has nothing to rely on. Naturally, he also needs the support of the pan family. At first, both sides were good, but soon, with the continuous improvement of my husband''s cultivation, the pan family, which was originally only a local small force, began to be afraid of my husband''s making noise and seizing the master. Even when my husband was about to attack Lian Xu, he dragged his feet. Finally, my father supported him, He successfully advanced Lian Xu. Naturally, everything was reversed after he advanced. The pan family didn''t dare to restrict his husband, but flattered him everywhere. But the husband also saw the pan family clearly, and my father just needed support, so he married me to him and operated for a while, and won the position of head of Donggao mansion for his husband. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Ping also took a breath, picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Lin Haoming vaguely felt from the words of the people in front of her that Fang Ping actually looked down on her husband. However, now that she is a woman, she can only rely on her husband. Naturally, she hopes that her husband can be better. It is really a contradiction between the left and the right.


    After putting down the tea cup, Fang Ping continued: "my husband has been the head of the government for more than a thousand years. The pan family has operated pan en as a general of the government. At the same time, the pan family has also grown rapidly as a relative of the head of the government, affecting more than ten lower grade immortal cities in Donggao mansion. Wang Wenbin, who looks like a playboy, actually knows the way of power, He always plays a balance between the head of the house and the pan family, and because his husband has more than one child with the daughter of the pan family and his relationship is complex, it is sometimes difficult to deal with. To say, he is more or less an indecisive man. " In the end, Fang Ping hates that iron is not steel.


    Lin Haoming was more or less embarrassed. Fang Ping soon realized it and said with a smile, "Lord Lin, it''s also a great good thing for your husband to come here this time. If it were me, I''d have had a long talk with adults, but he still keeps aloof with adults, saying that it depends on their performance."


    "Hehe, since I''m an official in donggaofu City, I will naturally face the Lord of the mansion." Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m relieved to have Lord Lin''s words. Sir, be careful of the master book of Zuo Duwei''s house. Pan Yun is the person that the pan family focuses on training and pan en''s own son." Fang Ping warned.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4776

    Lin Haoming listens to Fang Ping continue to talk about the situation of Donggao mansion. Those forces are on the side of the mansion master, those are Wang Wenbin''s, and those subordinate immortal cities lean towards the pan family.


    Lin Haoming feels that Fang Ping is a little simpler, but he also feels from another angle that Fang Ping has high confidence in the other family. Since she has been operated by the Fang family, she naturally regards herself as her own person. When Fang Ping is in the Fang family, she should also be the apple of her eye, otherwise she will not always be superior, Even I can''t see Jane Shuhan more or less.


    Lin Haoming and Fang Ping met for a long time before they left. When they left, Xiuer followed Lin Haoming.


    When Fang Ping returned to the backyard, Jian Shuhan just came back from the front house. After seeing her, he asked, "I heard you gave Xiuer to Lin Haoming?"


    "Husband, you know." Fang Ping doesn''t care.


    "Madam, are you too enthusiastic about him?" Asked Jane Shuhan.


    "Husband, you know very well that Lin Haoming came from the Fang family. Naturally, he is his own. I am better to my own people. What''s the matter? Husband, you said you don''t want Xiuer. Why don''t you give it away now?" Fang Ping asked.


    "Oh, of course not!" Jane Shuhan shook his head.


    "Husband, don''t worry. Lin Haoming has promised me that he will support you. With Lin Haoming''s support, you will be more stable in this position. Should you thank me?" Fang Ping smiled.


    "Yes, I''ll ask someone to cook some of your favorite dishes later, but you have to choose another personal servant girl." Jane Shuhan said.


    "That''s what I said. I saw Lin Haoming seem to like Xiu''er before. I sent someone on impulse. Although Xiu''er didn''t stay with me for a long time, it''s very clever. It''s going to take a lot of trouble to pick people again. I''ll find a few people to have a look first." Fang Ping sighed and walked away quickly.


    "Dad, Mrs. Fang still thinks of the Fang family. She doesn''t think of herself as a member of the Jane family!" At this time, Jian Gong appeared beside Jian Shuhan and whispered.


    Jian Shuhan looked at Jian Gong and said, "Jian Gong, you are the chief historian of the house, because you know very well that you are the son of the Jane family and my son, not like your brother and sister. Although you have the same surname as me, they are the pan family. They still don''t understand why they can be respected by the pan family, but even so, the pan family is your mother''s family after all, Fang Ping is just a little simple and has no bad heart. That''s why I can tolerate her. "


    "Dad, I understand. Is it just Lin Haoming? After arriving here, I didn''t come to visit my father. Instead, I came to find Mrs. Fang first. In my opinion, the Fang family also wants to intervene here. " Jian Gong said with some worry.


    Jian Shuhan said with a smile, "Lin Haoming is friar feisheng. He has just been promoted for two months. I''m afraid he didn''t even know what happened in the fairy world. When he was in the lower world, he heard that the patrolling immortal envoy was Fang Jing, which has something to do with the Fang family, but friars feisheng are arrogant. Do you think they are willing to be driven by others? Moreover, you don''t know the number of advanced practice of flying friars. Who knows if he has also achieved practice in hundreds of years, and will listen to the Fang family at that time? "


    "Dad, that''s what you said. Is that right for this?" Jian Gong asked.


    Jane Shuhan thought for a moment and said, "let''s look at the situation first. After all, flying friars don''t know what kind of person they are."


    "Yes!" Jian Gong agreed.


    Lin Haoming went back to take a carriage. As Lin Haoming''s personal maid in the future, Xiuer was free and easy when she first met Lin Haoming. The whole person looked very worried.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and smiled bitterly. Xiuer''s accomplishments were lower than Shu Ting''s. she only had the early stage of the golden elixir, and there was still a distance from the middle stage. However, the golden elixir period was good for such a girl who served people. After all, she needed to spend resources to cultivate.


    "Xiuer, is your name Xiuer?" The atmosphere was a little awkward. Lin Haoming took the initiative to ask.


    "My name was Tian Xiu!" Xiuer replied.


    "How long have you been with the wife of the mansion leader?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I was bought into the mansion when I was six years old. At first, I accompanied the young lady. Later, the young lady grew up and went to the pan family. I didn''t follow her. At the same time, the lady gave her personal servant girl to a nephew of the Fang family, so she left me with her. It''s estimated that there are two years and a hundred years left." Xiuer replied.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that Fang Ping didn''t give away her personal servant girl for the first time, but look at Xiuer. She should have been born in poverty, otherwise she wouldn''t have been sold.


    "Is there anyone else in your family?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Parents, brothers and sisters have left. They are just ordinary people." Tian Xiu said that he didn''t seem to have much emotion.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand. It''s sold when it''s very young. Naturally, it won''t have too much feelings for the family. It''s still easy to get along with more feelings.


    The distance between Zuo Duwei''s house and the main house was not too far. After a while, he returned to the government office.


    Lin Haoming takes Xiuer back to the backyard and has prepared dinner. Du Shuting, who is waiting for Lin Haoming to come back, is stunned.


    "My Lord! Are you going to have dinner? " Du Shuting asked and looked at Xiuer behind Lin Haoming.


    "Shu Ting, this is Xiu''er. She will be my personal servant girl in the future." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes!" Du Shuting nodded, but Lin Haoming could see that the girl was obviously nervous and obviously felt the threat.


    Xiu''er looked at Du Shuting, but called out, "Hello, sister Shuting."


    "Shu Ting, you are still the main family. Xiuer is responsible for taking care of my daily life. In the future, she will give him a hundred Lingshi salary every month. Take her to settle down first." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s orders, Du Shuting immediately relaxed some nervous emotions. She knew that Lin Haoming didn''t want someone to replace her. She was still in charge of her own family. Especially from the monthly salary, she was three times that of the other party, which showed that Lin Haoming valued herself more.


    Du Shuting settled down with Xiuer, but put down some of her things. Soon Xiuer returned to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was ready to have the same so-called dinner as before. He looked at the two people who came. Du Shuting had eaten it early in the morning. Today, because it was late to settle down Xiuer, Lin Haoming looked at them and said, "you didn''t eat either. Why don''t you sit down together." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah, my Lord, it''s against the rules!" Du Shuting immediately refused.


    "There''s no one else here. Every time you eat up early in the morning and serve me, don''t you bother? Just sit down. I don''t have so many rules here, and so do you, Xiuer. When there are no outsiders, just think of yourself as a family member. " Lin Haoming ordered.


    Hearing this, the two looked at each other and immediately had unspeakable joy. You know, in the fairy world, Lin Haoming''s position is clear. Lin Haoming''s behavior has implied that the two people are his people, and also gave them a reassurance.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4777

    A month later, the city guard took a big action, and enough people and horses of a division went out to encircle and suppress the grassland wind wolf. Lin Haoming, as Zuo Duwei, also went out in person this time.


    Grassland wind wolf is the most common fierce beast in donggaofu, and it will breed rapidly every more than ten years. Among them, the powerful wolf king can reach the primordial period, and the number can be as many as hundreds of thousands, which is a great threat to some mortal cities.


    Lin Haoming followed him and didn''t directly seize the command. Luo Wei presided over the whole operation. After more than half a month, he completed the task satisfactorily and came back with a smile.


    Prairie Wind wolf itself is also very valuable. Its flesh, blood and fur can sell at a lot of prices.


    During the encirclement and suppression, everyone is also very careful. When there is an absolute advantage, try not to break up the wind wolf, so the value will be low.


    Take the goods back and turn in what needs to be turned over first. Then, in the camp outside the city, start distributing and harvesting. Things such as fur and claws will be sold through channels. As food that can provide mana, wolf meat will be distributed privately as a reward. In addition, some people take some blood essence to make wolf blood wine. It is said that this thing is also used to strengthen yang, It is very popular among low rank taxi soldiers.


    Lin Haoming, as Zuo Duwei, will naturally get a share. The wind wolf in the yuan infant period is as big as a bull, and there is naturally a lot of meat. In fact, this thing is of no use to him, but taking it back is very suitable for the two women who serve him at home.


    After getting along for some time, the two women know Lin Haoming''s temper more and more, and there is not much competition between them. Besides Du Shuting, Tian Xiu is only responsible for Lin Haoming, but also has a clear division of labor.


    He took the whole wolf back and threw it to Xiu''er.


    After taking care of Lin Haoming''s daily life, the kitchen has also become the jurisdiction of Xiuer. She not only makes tea, but also cooks. At least Lin Haoming finds that the dishes made by Xiuer taste really good. She really feels that she has found a treasure.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming likes to eat what she makes, Xiuer naturally works harder. The wolf meat has become several different delicacies in her hands.


    When Lin Haoming couldn''t Stop Praising Xiuer, Du Shuting suddenly said, "my Lord, I want to ask you for a month''s leave."


    "What''s the matter, Shu Ting?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly. After all, he has only been here for two or three months.


    "In a few days, it will be my parents'' centennial memorial day."


    "I see. It should be. By the way, Shu Ting, how did your parents leave on the same day? Should it be an accident?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My father was originally the captain of the school captain stationed in the town outside the city of Fu, but because of a fierce animal tide, he fell down. Not only my parents, but also my two half brothers and aunts fell down together. At that time, I was just about to attack the golden elixir, so I didn''t follow. It was my good luck. My family was waiting for me to advance the golden elixir, That told me that my parents had been dead for several years. " Du Shuting sighed.


    "I see. You should go back and have a look. Later, you take 3000 spirit stones from your account and buy some gifts for your family. Let your family and your parents know that you are doing well." Lin Haoming said.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will never lose your face." Du Shuting promised with a smile.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is so kind to Du Shuting, Xiuer is more or less envious, but she thinks that if she were herself, she should be so.


    Du Shuting''s hometown is not donggaofu City, but Wuyun city far away from donggaofu city.


    Wuyun city is also a fairy City, but it is only the ninth grade fairy city with the lowest level. The owner of the city is the Du family, named Du Kai, and his accomplishments have changed the gods in the middle stage. However, the reason why Wuyun city is a ninth grade fairy city is that the city is too remote. The number of monks above the yuan infant period is insufficient, and the whole city is less than 1000.


    In fact, many ninth class immortal cities are like this, and the difference between them is even greater. There may be only two or three hundred yuan infant friars in Wuyun City, but this number can be ranked in the middle reaches among the ninth class immortal cities. In some more remote immortal cities, there are no 100 Yuan infant friars. It can be seen that there is a very big gap between immortal cities in the immortal world. There are twenty or thirty thousand yuan infant friars in donggaofu city, There are hundreds of fairy cities in the period of changing gods, not to mention Tianshui city. Of course, the ninth fairy city is the vast majority of the fairy world. There are 8712 fairy cities in Tianshui County, more than 3000 ninth fairy cities, and 69 fairy cities in donggaofu. Apart from donggaofu City, there is only one Seventh Fairy city and three eighth fairy cities, and that Seventh Fairy city is Wangshan city, And it has just become a seventh class immortal city hundreds of years ago, but it can also understand why Fang Ping is worried.


    The whole Tianshui county is located on the Tianshui Peninsula like a snake in the fairy palace continent. The peninsula looks like a less regular and narrower "B". Tianshui city is on the last hook of "B", while donggaofu is on the far right, and Wuyun city is on the far right near the sea.


    If other places are close to the sea, there will naturally be prosperous capital, but Tianshui County extends into the sea, so it has no characteristics.


    Compared with the demon world, the immortal world has to go from one immortal city to another. Officials have to give orders, and ordinary people must have a guide. Of course, this will be more strict for the friars in the Yuanying period, and the friars in the Yuanying period will not be so tight. The reason for this is that there will be a certain danger in walking and walking under the Yuanying period. Even if there are fierce beasts in the Yuanying period, take the cultivation of the Yuanying period, It''s no problem to fight and escape. There are even some Yuan Ying friars who need resources and will take risks in the wilderness. However, it''s really dangerous to take risks. It''s easy to leave a small life, but if they can survive, many will become strong.


    For Du Shuting, his identity naturally doesn''t need to worry about the problem of road guidance. There are exchanges between immortal cities. Although the lower third-class immortal cities generally don''t have a transmission array, there are also flying boats. The flying boats have a certain defense ability. At least two infant friars will escort them, and the cost is much cheaper than using the transmission array. Go from donggaofu city to Wuyun city, If you are willing to spend a hundred Lingshi, you can have a more luxurious room. Of course, there are ten Lingshi, which can only sit with others crowded. If a ship can transport at least two or three hundred people, you are dissatisfied. Generally, you can earn tens of thousands of Lingshi.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t go with Du Shuting, so Du Shuting spent 30 Lingshi, bought a ticket with a separate room and went to Wuyun city.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4778

    When Du Shuting came down from the flying boat and looked at the place where she lived when she was young, although it was far less prosperous than donggaofu City, she also left a lot of memories.


    "Aunt!" At this time, I heard a familiar voice in my long memory.


    Du Shuting looked at a man who waved to him, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "What''s the matter with my aunt? She doesn''t know me?" The man walked up to Du Shuting and asked with a smile.


    Du Shuting looked at the tall man with a beard and said, "prosperity, you... How did you grow a beard?"


    "Aunt, you''ve been to my uncle for decades, and I''ve been building the foundation for decades. Now I''m in the late stage of building the foundation. Is it still like a little white face, or does my aunt like such a man?" Du Xingwang asked with a smile.


    "You are not big or small. Since you come to pick me up, what about the carriage?" Du Shuting gave each other a white look and looked like an elder.


    "It''s not over there!" Du Xingwang smiled and took Du Shuting to the car.


    The carriage flew towards Du''s house. Du Xingwang suddenly asked, "aunt, I heard that my uncle sent you to Lord Zuo Duwei in the city?"


    "Yes!" Du Shuting nodded, her eyes still looking at the familiar scenes on both sides of the road.


    "Aunt, is that Zuo Du Wei okay with you?" Du Xingwang asked.


    "Adults are very kind to me." Du Shuting looked back at him and replied.


    "Really?" Du Xingwang asked.


    "Is there any fake? And as you said, adults are much more handsome than you used to be. " Du Shuting deliberately smiled.


    "Hehe, I just asked. I was alone when I was a teenager. My aunt has always taken care of me. Naturally, I hope my aunt has a good home." Du Xingwang also became serious.


    Du Shuting looked at the nephew and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Adults are very kind to me. It''s you. Work harder. If you have a chance, I''ll recommend you to adults. Adults need some credible people when they first arrive."


    "Aunt, I believe it now." Du Xingwang suddenly smiled.


    "Believe what?" Du Shuting asked.


    "Lord Zuo Duwei is kind to you, otherwise my aunt would never say this to me." Du Xingwang is honest.


    "You boy, you look simple and honest now, but you are still as clever as before." Du Shuting cried and laughed.


    Du Xingwang smiled and said, "aunt, I will work hard. My parents and grandpa are gone. I am alone in the family. I will follow my aunt in the future."


    "You! Have you been bullied again? " Du Shuting asked.


    "Aunt, you don''t know. At the beginning, my family asked you to serve my uncle to divide up our industry. After you went to Lord Zuo Duwei this time, the Lingtian family belonging to both of us had to take back half of the good ones. As a result, they took away all the good ones and left me a few pieces of eight or nine grade Lingtian." Du Xingwang did not expect that Du Shuting guessed right at once. After hesitating for a while, she said the matter with strong dissatisfaction.


    "How can this be!" Du Shuting was a little angry.


    "Aunt, don''t be angry. Anyway, I''ve built the foundation in the later stage. If I''m lucky, I can advance to the golden elixir in 20 or 30 years. At that time, I can break away from some restrictions of family rules and be much more free." Du Xingwang said.


    "No, you are my brother''s only child. How can we be bullied like this?" Du Shuting was immediately unhappy.


    "Aunt." Du Xingwang looked at Du Shuting and shook his head.


    "What are you afraid of?" Du Shuting asked.


    "Aunt, you are no longer a member of the Du family. If you go to the elders of the family, you probably won''t give you face." Du Xingwang sighed.


    "If they don''t give me face, can they not give Lord Zuo Duwei face?" Du Shuting didn''t want her nephew to be disappointed, so she gritted her teeth.


    "Aunt, are you and Mr. Zuo Duwei?" Du Xingwang looked at his aunt and asked.


    "We have been eating at the same table, and adults give me control of everything in the house, don''t you think?" Du Shuting didn''t want her nephew to think she was useless. She deliberately said so, although she didn''t lie.


    "Aunt, are you already a member of Zuo Duwei?" After hearing this, Du Xingwang naturally felt different. He subconsciously thought that his aunt was already an adult of Zuo Duwei. Although he had not married yet, it seemed that it was only a matter of time to look at her posture.


    Du Shuting listened to his nephew''s question, and a faint blush appeared on her face and said, "when I entered his residence, I was naturally his man."


    "If so, I wonder if those old guys don''t even want the face of Lord Zuo Duwei. They have crushed me to death these years." Du Xingwang seemed to be excited, and the whole person became excited.


    After a while, the carriage arrived at Du''s house.


    The Du family can be regarded as covering the sky with one hand in the Wuyun city. The reason why the Wuyun city has become a fairy city itself is that the Du family has more inside information than the pan family who is now booming in Donggao mansion. There are more than ten experts in the family God period, but there is a lack of real top experts. Even in the later period of God transformation, there is no one. The highest cultivation is Du qiuheng''s middle period of God transformation, And Du Kai, the master of the five Yun city.


    There is no patriarch in the Du family, and things are generally decided by the elders in the period of transforming God. Of course, Du Kai and Du qiuheng have the highest accomplishments, and naturally have greater influence in the Du family. However, because of this, the Du family also has a serious internal struggle. Over time, it has become a party supporting Du Kai and Du qiuheng. Du Shuting''s father was originally on Du qiuheng''s side, Naturally, it will be particularly suppressed.


    After arriving at Du''s house, Du Shuting looked at the carriage and turned to the other side instead of the place where she was going, so she asked strangely, "prosperity, where are we going?"


    "Aunt, after you left, I moved away from the original house." Du Xingwang said.


    "What do you mean? Who lives there now? " Du Shuting asked.


    Du Xingwang knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he could only honestly say, "elder Du Qun''s descendants."


    "What right does he have to occupy our yard? That''s our share. You''re still there. " Du Shuting couldn''t help hearing it.


    Originally, her nephew''s loss has made her very angry. As a result, the yard where she lives here has been changed. The yard is a place that carries the memory of her and her parents. This time, she also wants to be sad. After all, there are few opportunities to follow Lin Haoming in the future.


    "Aunt, you..." Du Xingwang shouted, but seeing Du Shuting''s angry eyes, he couldn''t go on.


    "Go back there!" Du Shuting ordered.


    "Aunt, they have lived there for more than twenty years!" Du Xingwang is afraid of making things big.


    "Go!" Du Shuting roared directly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4779

    Du Xingwang still couldn''t resist Du Shuting, so he had to turn his car around and head for the original house.


    At the door, before Du Shuting came down, she looked at a piece of jade on the left and right of the door and asked Du Xingwang, "Xingwang, where are the two golden peach trees at the door?"


    "It''s long gone. When the other party came in, he pulled out the golden peach tree." Du Xingwang said.


    Du Shuting''s eyes turned red when she heard that the golden peach tree here was planted by her parents. At that time, she had just advanced to build the foundation. The gifts sent by others were several golden peaches. She liked them very much after tasting them, so her father planted two for herself. This time, she also planned to taste them. Unexpectedly, they had been dug out.


    "Aunt, are you okay?" Du Xingwang looks at Du Shuting and is worried.


    "Xingwang, you are really useless. Go to the Mingyuan clock." Du Shuting said coldly.


    "Aunt, if you want to ring the grievance bell, it will make a big deal." Du Xingwang was not only worried, but also scared.


    "Go!" Du Shuting shouted directly.


    As soon as Du Xingwang gritted his teeth, he could only turn the front of the car again.


    The grievance bell has a history of tens of thousands of years in the Du family. It was specially set up by an ancestor of the Du family long ago before the robbery. He was afraid that his robbery would fail. After his death, the Du family would do injustice, so he set up this thing. If he felt that he had been bullied, he can ring the grievance bell. However, this grievance bell can not ring casually. Once it rings, if there is no grievance or false accusation, it will be punished. In addition, even if it is really successful, it will also need to bear the punishment of the poison of insect eating marrow, so as to avoid complaining about a small matter.


    When the carriage arrived at the bottom of the Mingyuan bell standing in the center of Du family, Du Shuting flew out of the carriage directly to the tower where the Mingyuan bell was stored, and then picked up the golden hammer to ring the Mingyuan bell directly.


    The Du children on duty in the tower suddenly heard it, ran out immediately and shouted, "the grievance bell can''t ring at will. What are you doing?"


    "Naturally, I can''t ring the grievance bell casually. When I ring, I naturally want to sound the grievance." Du Shuting shouted to the Du children on duty.


    Seeing Du Shuting, the children on duty seemed to recognize it, so one of them immediately went out to report, and Du Shuting stood under the tower and waited.


    After a while, Du Shuting went to the Du family ancestral hall. An elder in the period of deification was disturbed here. At the same time, there were many other Du family people, including several elders of the law enforcement hall.


    "Who struck the grievance bell?" The elder of Du family, who seemed to be in his forties, looked at the two people brought over and asked.


    "It''s me!" Du Shuting voluntarily admitted.


    "Who are you?" The elder had been closed before. He had never seen Du Shuting. He looked at the left and right sides and asked the elders of the law enforcement Hall who came.


    "Elder Huai Yong, her name is Du Shuting. She is the daughter of Du frame who fell a hundred years ago." Du Shuting, the elder of the law enforcement hall and a natural person, immediately explained.


    "Oh, so you are an orphan girl. Why do you ring the grievance bell?" Du huaiyong asked.


    "The family is unfair to me. After my father and brother died, they continued to bully our children. The house was taken away, and even the spirit field was deliberately occupied." Du Shuting said.


    "Nonsense." At this time, another elder in the period of transforming God rushed over. Du Shuting recognized at a glance that this was the Du Qun mentioned in his nephew''s mouth.


    "Brother, you''re here too." When Du huaiyong saw Du Qun coming, he immediately realized that it was probably related to his team, which was difficult to do.


    "Clan brother, you have been on duty for 100 years, but this matter has something to do with me, so I have to come forward." Du Qun explained.


    Du huaiyong nodded and said nothing more.


    Du Shuting looked at each other and asked, "elder Du Qun, since you are here, why will my house become your offspring''s residence?"


    "Brother, is there such a thing?" Du huaiyong asked.


    "Huai Yong, this girl is no longer a member of the Du family. Qiu Heng gave her away a few months ago. Since the woman has arrived at another house, how can she still be qualified to ring the bell of grievance?" Du QUANDAO.


    "What''s the matter? Du Shuting, if you have been married, naturally you can''t be counted as a member of the Du family. Law enforcement hall, according to the rules, how to deal with this situation? " Du huaiyong asked, apparently no longer taking Du Shuting to heart.


    "According to the rules, outsiders will be executed directly." The elder of the law enforcement hall affirmed.


    "It''s written in the family rules that I need to get married. Dare you ask the elder if I''m married? Uncle Qiu Heng just saw that Lord Zuo Duwei had just taken office alone and lacked a person who could take care of things around him. Let me take care of it. I haven''t got an engagement yet. How can I get married? " Du Shuting asked one after another.


    "Zuo Duwei! Do you work with Lieutenant Zuo? " Du huaiyong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yes! This time, I asked Lord Zuo Duwei for a month''s leave to worship my parents'' centennial memorial day. Unexpectedly, when I came back, I found that the old house had been occupied, and most of the spiritual field was taken away. I also asked the elder to preside over justice. " Du Shuting said and knelt down directly.


    "Brother huaiyong, this is the woman''s sophistry. You say she''s all around others. How can she be considered a family member, and she acquiesced in taking back the land before." Du Qun said.


    "What about the house? My nephew is here. How can we take it back according to the family rules?" Du Shuting asked.


    "This is not recovery. According to the rules of the family, Du Xingwang has not advanced the golden elixir, and the distribution of houses in the family is not qualified to inherit." Du QUANDAO.


    "No inheritance qualification, even so, why let others live in?" Du Shuting asked.


    "Before there is no right of inheritance, it is also a waste to be empty, and it is normal to let others live temporarily." Du Qun said confidently.


    "Law enforcement hall, is this the family rule?" Du huaiyong asked.


    "It is true that before obtaining the right of inheritance, the house is owned by the family." The elder of the law enforcement hall thought for a while before answering.


    "You see, clan brother, I''m not wrong!" Du Qun smiled.


    Du Shuting only felt a sense of anger, because there were similar situations in the family, but no one had ever been so humiliated.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Du Shuting didn''t tangle with the house and continued to ask, "what about the land? Originally, there were two mu of Wupin Lingtian, five mu of liupin Lingtian and eight mu of Qipin Lingtian at home, but just over a month ago, all of them were recovered, leaving only twenty or thirty mu of 89pin Lingtian. This is also fair?"


    "I don''t know. Who did it?" Du Qun asked affectably.


    "Uncle, I did it!" At this time, a member of the Du family came out.


    "Du Yide, you did it. What''s the matter?" Du Qun asked solemnly, as if he really didn''t know about it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4780

    "Uncle, according to the rules of the Du family, when Du Shuting left the Du family, the land naturally had to be taken back. Originally, she was with Du Xingwang''s spiritual land, but Du Xingwang only had the foundation period, so it was naturally impossible to share it equally with the original golden elixir period. Therefore, she took back several spiritual lands of higher grade. What I have done is in line with the family rules, which can be confirmed by the elders of the law enforcement hall." Du Yi said boldly, even looking at others'' eyes, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    The elder of the law enforcement hall directly turned out the clan rules this time, then pointed to the clan rules and said, "according to the clan rules, in this case, we should reasonably take back part of the spiritual field."


    "Elder, you see, I really follow the family rules. If so, I have nothing to say." Du Yide lamented.


    "Clan younger brother, look at the trouble. I think it''s the girl. Now there''s someone behind her. I don''t think we can care about the Du family. Such a thing should be severely punished." Du Qun said, and the wind turned and became harsh.


    "This... This..." Du huaiyong looked at Du Quan and immediately realized that he was probably involved in the struggle between Du Kai and Du qiuheng. He was one of the few centrists in the Du family, and they fought endlessly. Du Shuting was obviously Du qiuheng''s man. If he came back to the Du family and didn''t go back, the Zuo Duwei would be angry, This may affect the relationship between Du qiuheng and the Zuo Duwei. As for Du Shuting, who knows whether to strike Du Qun and Du Kai by ringing the bell.


    Du huaiyong suddenly felt that this thing was really big. How could it be his turn to be the on duty elder.


    "Clan younger brother, I think this matter will be handled according to the rules of the law enforcement hall. It''s just that Du Shuting is still a member of the Du family, but the false accusation should also be severely punished and directly executed according to the family rules."


    "Du Qun, since my father''s grandfather died, you have suppressed us in many ways and deliberately asked my aunt to leave. Now you have to murder my aunt. My aunt is the woman of Lord Zuo Duwei. You dare to hurt my aunt and are not afraid of Lord Zuo Duwei''s anger?" Du Xingwang didn''t want to take care of Du huaiyong at all. Du Qun completely controlled the situation and shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha... It''s a big joke. I''m still a virgin. How can I become someone else''s woman? But if you work in Zuo Duwei''s mansion, you dare to support others! " Du Quan saw through Du Shuting''s situation at a glance. At the moment, he couldn''t help mocking. Moreover, he also saw through Du Shuting''s situation. Only then did he feel that Du Shuting and the Zuo Duwei didn''t have such a deep relationship. After all, it''s only a few months in the past, and they haven''t touched for a few months. How can it be regarded as pet? At most, it''s just temporary chores.


    Du huaiyong thought it was reasonable. If he was really loved by Lord Zuo Duwei, how could he still be perfect? Most of them just work under his hands, and it''s not very important.


    Du Xingwang was surprised to hear that. He looked at his aunt and subconsciously felt whether her aunt really pretended to be a tiger.


    "Du Qun, when the grievance bell rings, you still bully others. According to the last words of our ancestors, if the grievance bell rings, it is still unfair, that is when the Du family is defeated." Du Shuting felt an unspeakable grievance in her heart. Her aunt and nephew were humiliated in the family. As a result, they were all like this after she rang the grievance bell. Where is justice in the Du family.


    "Presumptuous, you framed me before. Now, what''s the family law of cursing the collapse of the family and not killing you?" Du Qun was so angry that he clapped directly at Du Shuting.


    According to the family rules, even if Du Shuting really violated the family rules, she also explained the responsibility to the whole family according to the rules, and then set an example in front of the whole family to serve as a warning. Therefore, Du Shuting felt that even if she was really framed, she had time to inform Lin Haoming. Of course, if Lin Haoming didn''t want to intervene, she would be unlucky and see the wrong person, I never thought that Du Qun was going to kill directly.


    Du Shuting was just in the middle of the golden elixir. How could she be the opponent of the master in the period of transforming God? She couldn''t even avoid it. She felt that a force of gravity was pressing on her body and couldn''t move. Du Qun''s shining palm came to the top of her head.


    Du Shuting only felt that she was going to be late. Unexpectedly, a white jade pendant suddenly flashed and turned into a white mask to protect her. The bare hand hit the white shield and broke directly.


    Although Du Qun didn''t strike with all his strength, he could not survive this blow, not to mention the middle period of Jindan and the middle period of Yuanying. Now he was blocked by a body protection jade, which surprised him. You know, the treasure of automatic body protection that can block the strike of Huashen period has an absolute price, and it still shines at the moment. Obviously, it contains enough mana, At least millions of spirit stones are needed for such a treasure. It can''t be owned by a woman like Du Shuting. There is only one result, that is, the adult Zuo Duwei dotes on her very much for fear of her accident, so he gave her the treasure.


    At this time, Du Shuting, who was protected by Baoyu, was also a little stunned. The jade pendant was given by Lin Haoming when he said goodbye to Lin Haoming the morning before he left. He and Xiuer were together. At that time, Lin Haoming didn''t say a word. She just thought it was a Keepsake hanging on her body. Unexpectedly, it was such a treasure. Suddenly, she was deeply moved, Just two or three months together, I didn''t expect that the superior Zuo Duwei was so kind to himself.


    Compared with Du Shuting, Du Qun was frightened. Although he could use up his precious jade power and kill Du Shuting continuously, he really did so, that is, he completely became enemies with Zuo Duwei. That Zuo Duwei was a flying friar. If he was a cruel and cruel man, he would be unable to bear it and go away.


    Du huaiyong was also surprised, but he realized something immediately after he was surprised, and then deliberately shouted, "brother Zu, what are you doing? In the ancestral hall, how can we use lynching! "


    Du huaiyong''s cry made Du Qun realize that this seemingly neutral ethnic younger brother has to protect Du Shuting for himself. After all, the situation has changed. He didn''t know that Du Shuting could have such a treasure before. Now it seems that Du Shuting is only doing chores on the side of Lord Zuo Duwei and is completely favored.


    Lin Haoming, who was chatting with Chu Boyan in donggaofu City, was suddenly stunned.


    "What''s the matter with your excellency?" Chu Boyan asked strangely when he saw it.


    "I have something to go out!" Lin Haoming found that the protective jade pendant he had given Du Shuting was activated, which showed that the girl was in danger. He said to Chu Boyan, then flew out directly in his stunned eyes, and then disappeared into the sky in the direction of Wuyun city.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4781

    Lin Haoming left as fast as he could in the later stage of Huashen, but after flying out of the city, he went directly at a faster speed. Normally, it would take half a day to reach Wuyun city in the later stage of Huashen, but Lin Haoming only took a moment to arrive.


    Here, Lin Haoming sees Du Shuting in the ancestral hall. At this time, many people are surrounded.


    Du Shuting herself sat on the ground and watched the people around talking to each other. Her eyes were full of unspeakable sarcasm. She didn''t say a word, just looked at her.


    After Lin Haoming looked for a while, he generally understood what was going on. He was annoyed that Du Qun dared to kill Du Shuting. Of course, Du Shuting was suspected of spoiling the fox and pretending to be a tiger. However, according to the rules of the Du family, she also suffered from the poison of ten thousand insects eating marrow. Even with her own potential, she was still a good woman, This makes Lin Haoming very satisfied.


    In the ancestral hall of the Du family, they kept discussing things and didn''t know what to do for a while. At this time, someone informed Du Kai, the city Lord of the five Yun city. At this time, the city Lord finally came to this place.


    "Big brother!" Seeing Du Kai, Du Qun seemed to see the backbone and immediately gathered together.


    Du Kai looked at his younger brother, and he also hated that iron is not steel. He stared at him and said, "you''re really going to make trouble for me."


    "Brother, I really didn''t mean it. If Du Shuting doesn''t ring the grievance bell, I might give her some face, but I can''t say I did it wrong?" Du Qun looked at the elder brother and said that he was still defending himself.


    "You all know that she has come to Lord Zuo Duwei. Why should she bully her nephew?" Du Kai breathed.


    "I didn''t do it!" Du Qun said wrongfully.


    "Who did that? It must be your offspring, or you will? " Asked ducky.


    Du Qun said nothing this time. After all, Du Kai was right.


    "Brother!" Du huaiyong also greeted Du Kai at this time. Seeing that Du Kai arrived, Du huaiyong was relieved. At least there was someone who could preside over things.


    "Shu Ting, get up quickly. I know about it." Du Kai looked at Du Shuting who was still sitting on the ground and spoke.


    Du Shuting looked at the most important elder in the clan and stood up. After all, it was nothing to sit all the time. After standing up, she didn''t give a good face. She just asked coldly, "elder Du Kai, in the ancestral hall, openly hurt the family disciples. How to deal with them according to the clan rules?"


    Du Kai frowned at Du Shuting''s question. Of course, he knew what the result was. According to the family rules, it was to be sentenced to capital punishment.


    When Du Qun heard this, he was also angry and said, "you were going to be executed according to the family rules!"


    "Family rules, are you the family rules?" Du Shuting asked.


    "Don''t quarrel. I''ve got a general understanding of the situation, Shu Ting! According to the truth, you really can''t be regarded as a member of the Du family, but after all, you really don''t have a real marriage, so I don''t think it counts. Of course, since it doesn''t count, you won''t be poisoned by insects eating marrow. As for your grievance for your nephew, I will personally ask about it and give your nephew justice. What do you think? "


    "If I didn''t have precious jade protection, I would be a dead man at this time. Elder, you wouldn''t say this to me here." Du Shuting said clearly.


    Du Kai naturally knows that this is also his biggest headache, and he is most afraid of Du Shuting''s unwillingness.


    "It''s true that Du Qun did wrong, but it can''t be confused. I think how about letting Du Qun compensate you for millions of spirit stones?" Du Kaidao.


    "Million spirit stone, brother, this... Is this too much!" Du Qun couldn''t help feeling the flesh ache when he heard it.


    "You asked for it!" Ducat said sternly.


    Du Qun was really afraid of Du Kai. When he saw his severity, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    But Du Shuting almost died. Coupled with her stubborn temper, it was not so easy to compromise. She sneered: "millions of spirit stones are really many, but I don''t want them."


    "Shu Ting, after all, you are still surnamed Du." Ducay warned.


    "Did he take my nephew as a member of the Du family?" Du Shuting asked.


    "What do you say? You can''t really want Du Qun''s life. It''s impossible." Du Kai''s tone also became tough.


    Du Shuting also knows that this is impossible. Even if Du qiuheng is here, it is also impossible to take the life of an elder of the family, but she is unwilling.


    "Shu Ting, I don''t think so. Originally, Du Xingwang suffered a loss and let Xingwang decide how to compensate?" Du huaiyong suddenly stood up and said at this time. He also saw that it was not good to go on like this, and he was the elder on duty. Du Xingwang was obviously young, which might give everyone a step to go on.


    But he just finished, who thought Du Xingwang directly said, "I listen to my aunt about this."


    Seeing that Du Xingwang completely follows Du Shuting''s lead, others are really helpless.


    Du Kai thought for a moment and said, "Shu Ting, otherwise, you would have let all the people who bullied your nephew kowtow and apologize in front of your parents'' grave, and let the person who lived in the house keep filial piety for you in front of the grave as long as he lived? Of course, the million spirit stone compensation promised before will also be paid. In addition, compensating your nephew will also give priority to him to advance to the golden elixir. What do you think? "


    Du Shuting hesitated when she heard this. She knew that it was impossible for Du Qun to live. It was the limit to let the other party do so, so she finally nodded and said, "Du Qun is going too."


    "This is natural!" Ducat agreed.


    "OK, I promised!" Du Shuting finally agreed.


    "Du Qun, since Shu Ting promised, you pay the Lingshi first." Ducat commanded.


    "Good!" Du Qun heard that he felt blood dripping in his heart. Millions of spirit stones were also a great wealth for him. It would be good for a friar like him to be able to use millions of spirit stones.


    He pointed out the spirit stone, put it into a storage bag and handed it to the other party. Du Qun bit his teeth and said, "count it."


    "No, it''s just a million spirit stones!" Du Shuting deliberately floated like this.


    Du Qun heard that the other party humiliated himself so much, and then thought of kowtowing to a younger generation in front of the tomb. He couldn''t express his frustration. Lengbuding said, "I''m not giving face to you, but to Lord Zuo Duwei."


    "Oh! Give me face? I need you to give me face? " At this time, Lin Haoming calculated that the time was almost the same, so he flew away and fell in front of Du Shuting.


    "My Lord!" Du Shuting was stunned to see Lin Haoming appear in front of her. You know, Lin Haoming should be in donggaofu city.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4782

    In the face of Lin Haoming, the faces of the Du family changed greatly, especially Du Qun. He felt a panic in his heart, and Du Kai secretly shouted bad. Lin Haoming rushed directly from donggaofu city. It can be seen that his love for Du Shuting is still beyond his expectation.


    "Your Excellency is Zuo Duwei, Lord Lin?" Du Kai looked at Lin Haoming and reluctantly smiled.


    Although they are also monks in the period of transforming gods, Du Kai and Du Qun are only so-called civil servants, while Lin Haoming is a flying friar in the lower world. He is more powerful than ordinary generals. At this time, he appears here majestically and immediately suppresses everyone.


    Lin Haoming ignored Du Kai at all, but directly hugged Du Shuting and asked softly, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Feeling Lin Haoming''s embrace, Du Shuting is unspeakably untrue. At the moment, she only feels that she has unspeakable happiness, but soon she realized something and immediately asked, "my Lord, why are you here?"


    "The jade pendant I gave you inspired me. I knew you must be in danger. Naturally, I came immediately. How can you be in danger at Du''s house?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Du Shuting hesitated for a moment, but she simply said something.


    Lin Haoming heard that Du Shuting didn''t shout grievances to himself. It''s basically a fact, which makes Lin Haoming very satisfied.


    When she finished, Lin Haoming looked at the Du family and asked, "is this the case?"


    Facing Lin Haoming''s obvious weakness, Du Kai managed to squeeze out a little smile and nodded: "it''s true, but Shu Ting has promised to compensate."


    "Compensation for what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Du Kai immediately said the content of the compensation.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help sneering and said, "what about sending out beggars with such a little compensation?"


    "My Lord, that''s a lot!" Du Kai said with some embarrassment.


    Lin Haoming looked at him. Finally, his eyes fell on Du Qun and said coldly, "I don''t need any compensation. As long as you can lend me a palm, everything will be written off."


    "What? Lord Lin, you are a flying friar. How can you easily follow this palm? " Du Kai cried anxiously.


    "I only have one palm. He can protect himself with all kinds of magic weapons." Lin Haoming said confidently.


    The more Lin Haoming said so, the more Du Kaiyue felt that Lin Haoming chose to do so because he was confident. Naturally, it was more impossible to agree.


    "Hey, hey, are you used to bargaining?" Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s coldness, Du Kai suddenly turned pale. At this time, he realized that Lin Haoming was not discussing with him, let alone bargaining.


    "Du Qun, you just..."


    "Brother, no, this is to let me die!" When Du Qun saw that Du Kai wanted to promise, he immediately shook his head and was afraid to cry.


    "Hehe, you also know fear. When you shot Shu Ting, you didn''t know fear?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "I... i... Lord Lin, please spare me. I''ll give you whatever you want and save me a dog!" Du Qun couldn''t hold on any longer and knelt down directly in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming stared at him in silence. Du Qun climbed up to Du Shuting and kowtowed to the younger generation while begging for mercy. His nose dropped tears all over the ground. He didn''t look like an elder at all.


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming said to Du Shuting.


    "My Lord." Du Shuting looked at the dignified elder Du family who kowtowed and begged for mercy on the ground, and finally shook her head and said, "he has no meaning."


    Lin Haoming also nodded and said, "spare your dog''s life and double the compensation agreed before."


    "Yes, thank you, Lord Lin. thank you for your life." Hearing this, Du Qun cried with joy and kowtowed constantly.


    "Go away, disgusting thing!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Yes, I''ll go, I''ll go right away!" Du Qun said, directly got up and ran out.


    He did this, which made the whole Du family feel ashamed. Many Du families shook their heads and lowered their heads to feel ashamed.


    "Shuya, aren''t you here to worship your parents?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming said he left directly with people.


    Lin Haoming didn''t make a move, but a momentum completely overwhelmed the Du family, which made the Du family realize Lin Haoming''s terror.


    This Zuo Duwei, who did not show his mountain and dew when he came, didn''t expect that he was at Du''s house for the first time.


    Lin Haoming stayed at Du''s house for a few days. When Du Shuting finished his worship, he took her back with him.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t stay to do anything, the Du family felt cold, and even startled Du qiuheng to run over, which can be regarded as wiping their ass for the Du family.


    At this time, Lin Haoming changed his previous ruthlessness towards the Du family and turned to a gentle strategy. Du qiuheng immediately realized that the Zuo Duwei seemed to rely on the Du family''s affairs to establish prestige, but at the same time, Li Wei also made him the undisputed helmsman of the Du family. Du Kai''s prestige was directly suppressed by him, and Du qiuheng saved face. In the future, it was natural for the Du family to know who to listen to at a glance.


    At this time, Du qiuheng also realized that Lord Lin was not just a reckless man with a strong wrist. In this way, he was subordinate to him. At least he was labeled as the man of Lord Zuo Duwei


    After returning to donggaofu City, Jian Shuhan also listened to the report from the following people and smiled at Lin Haoming''s behavior. It seemed that he didn''t care about the matter of Zuo Duwei.


    Fang Ping thought Lin Haoming was very kind.


    Next, Lin Haoming began to keep a low profile and just did his own thing at ease. However, Lin Haoming''s previous ruthlessness made everyone dare not underestimate him.


    Lin Haoming also knows the impact of this matter, and he also does it on purpose. In this way, he can frighten some people and establish an image for himself.


    Du Shuting, who was brought back, still played the role of housekeeper in the house, while Du Xingwang followed, which was more like an errand runner. Of course, with Lin Haoming''s support, his life was naturally much better, and he knew that Lin Haoming was his own support.


    Lin Haoming settled down like this. He would not deliberately do things beyond his authority, but no one dared to underestimate him because of the Du family.


    Just a few years later, a small thing shocked the people at the top of Donggao mansion. Just half a month ago, Fang Jinxing, the leader of Wentang mansion, advanced to the later stage of refining emptiness.


    Fang Jinxing is Fang Jing''s grandfather and the head of Wentang mansion. With his advancement, it is also a matter of time for Wentang mansion to rise to the fourth class immortal city. The influence of Fang''s family on Donggao mansion and Jian Shuhan will certainly increase greatly. With time, Donggao mansion will also change greatly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4783

    Lin Haoming has a keen sense of change. In fact, it is the same. After the news came, Jian Shuhan took the initiative to make an appointment.


    Lin Haoming realizes that this change is nothing to him, but for Donggao mansion, it can also affect the situation of Donggao mansion. The later stage of refining emptiness is far from comparable to the early stage of refining emptiness, and the sixth immortal city is not comparable to the fourth immortal city. To some extent, the Fang family will have stronger control over Jian Shuhan, and from Lin Haoming''s practice of making a fortune for Jian Shuhan, Jane Shuhan will never get rid of the Fang family, but closer to the relationship.


    When Lin Haoming went to the banquet and saw Fang Ping sitting with him, he immediately realized that his guess was not wrong at all.


    Fang Ping also spoke excitedly. Although she regarded the Fang family as her own family, Jian Shuhan didn''t seem to care much.


    Lin Haoming naturally ignored it, and Jian Shuhan talked with Lin Haoming and planned to let Lin Haoming follow him to Wentang mansion to celebrate.


    Lin Haoming will not refuse such a request.


    When he came back, Lin Haoming also found that the pan family obviously realized something. At least pan Yun seemed more low-key in Zuo Duwei''s house.


    On the contrary, Wang Wenbin, the official, seems to be more on the opposite side with Jian Shuhan becoming stronger. It is obvious that he still wants to maintain the previous balance.


    Lin Haoming is not a leader. Naturally, he is fair and strict within his scope of authority. Of course, some places will also stand on Jian Shuhan''s side. First, he is the city Lord. Second, he also pasted the label of his family early in the morning. He can''t stand in line.


    Two years later, Lin Haoming set out with Jian Shuhan and went to Wentang mansion. According to the news, Gu Shan''s order to promote Fang Jinxing and the documents to upgrade the city level of Wentang mansion will arrive in one day, which is a double happiness.


    Lin Haoming asked Du Shuting to stay at home and set out with Xiuer. Du Xingwang, who had just advanced the golden elixir, followed Lin Haoming with high spirits.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also followed Jian Shuhan and Fang Ping. Because they were not on the road as they were, they took a flying boat or, to be exact, an official boat.


    The official boat is a flying boat agreed by the fairy world to be assigned to officials everywhere. Each boat has an identity mark. Lin Haoming''s ride is the official boat that indicates the head of Donggao mansion. Anyone who dares to move the official boat will commit one of the final crimes on the tiantiao. The fairy Palace will never die.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also has his own official boat, which also shows that Zuo Duwei of Donggao mansion can be equipped with an official boat, which is also a symbol of identity. In Donggao mansion, the official boat belonging to personal identity is only equipped to the level of six room master, while the lower third-class immortal city is only available to the city master and city order.


    The higher the official rank, the better the official boat. Jian Shuhan didn''t bring too many people, so his official boat was still very empty. Not only Lin Haoming had his own room, but also Du Xingwang. It was just smaller. Xiuer naturally had to serve Lin Haoming.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also found that after arriving here, Xiuer and Fang Ping seem to be closer. They spend less time serving themselves than Fang Ping. This girl has more or less meaning to Fang Ping as her mother''s family. After all, Fang Ping is good to her, and she won''t come to Lin Haoming without Fang Ping.


    The flying speed of the official boat was not very fast, but it was stable. Even if the speed was not very fast, it didn''t take a month. The official boat arrived at Wentang Fucheng.


    When the official boat fell, Lin Haoming saw Fang Ping running out excitedly and shouted to a man who came to meet him, "brother!"


    "Pingping, I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s the same as when I didn''t get married. It seems that Shuhan is good to you!"


    "He dares to treat me badly and let his father teach him a lesson!" Fang Ping said proudly.


    "Nonsense, your husband is also the head of the house." The man immediately straightened his face and said to Jane Shuhan, "master Jane, my sister, do you have a headache?"


    "It''s funny. Pingping''s heart has been towards me. I''m not satisfied." Jane Shuhan smiled.


    "That''s good. My sister is young. If there''s anything thoughtless, please forgive me."


    "Brother, you''re really wrong. I brought you a gift. I''ve been scolding me as soon as I met." Fang Ping said angrily.


    "Hehe, it''s my fault." The man laughed.


    "By the way, this is Zuo Duwei, Lin Haoming, Lin Duwei. He saved your baby jing''er. You should thank him well." Fang Ping said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that this was Fang Jing''s father, Fang Huang.


    "It''s lieutenant Lin Du. I''ve heard a lot about you. Jing''er has been talking about you since he came back. As soon as I saw you today, friar feisheng was really unusual."


    "You''re welcome, Lord Fang. After I soared, thanks to your son''s advice." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Well, stop talking and go to town!" Fang Ping looked at them and exchanged greetings and urged them.


    "Hehe, my sister, OK, come with me." Fang Huang smiled.


    Fang Huang is only in the later stage of transforming gods, which is similar to Fang Jing. It''s mainly that it''s too difficult to transform gods and refine emptiness, and he probably gave up. The reason why he called him the city master is because Fang Jing is indeed the city master of a seventh class immortal city under Wentang mansion.


    As Fang Huang got on a carriage, the carriage soon entered Wentang mansion.


    After entering here, Lin Haoming immediately felt that there was a difference between here and donggaofu city. Although it was somewhat inferior to Tianshui City, Wentang government was obviously more prosperous and prosperous. There were many pavilions and towers in the city, and they stood continuously. It looked really impressive.


    Maybe it''s because it''s a special day recently, so there are not many pedestrians on the road and the carriage goes very fast. Only on the way, the motorcade still separated.


    As the son-in-law of the Fang family, Jian Shuhan can directly live in the Fang family. Although Lin Haoming is an entourage, he can''t live in the Fang family because he also has the identity of Zuo Duwei. Therefore, there is a post house dedicated to entertaining Donggao mansion, which Lin Haoming knew early in the morning.


    There are 136 houses in Tianshui county. Naturally, each house has a post house. However, Donggao house is a small house because of its special relationship, but the scale of the post house is relatively large.


    The post captain of the post house knew that Lin Haoming was coming, so he had already taken care of it. As soon as Lin Haoming arrived, he politely led Lin Haoming to rest.


    In fact, there were a lot of people coming here at this time, and there were not no people here. There were so many immortal cities under Donggao mansion. At this time, when they saw Lin Haoming, they also came to say hello. After all, Zuo Duwei was also a first-class figure in Donggao mansion. Even if few had seen Lin Haoming, they could at least get familiar with him.


    Lin Haoming also smiled at each other, but he ignored them after greeting. Du Xingwang refused anyone who wanted to see him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4784

    For Lin Haoming''s normal arrangement, Jian Shuhan naturally received great hospitality. Fang Huang accompanied him until the other party wanted to rest, and then left with a smile.


    After leaving, Fang Huang quickly went to the back hall of the Fang family''s backyard. After entering, he saw several people sitting here.


    He went to a man who looked like he was in his thirties and said respectfully, "Dad, Jian Shuhan and Pingping have rested."


    "Well, sit down." The man pointed to the empty position on one side.


    Fang Huang also immediately sat down, and those sitting here at this time, except Fang Jinxing, are the most important people of the Fang family.


    Fang Jinxing is not the only one in the Fang family to practice emptiness. Fang Tai, the third younger brother of Fang Huang, is also a friar in the early stage of practicing emptiness. He can be regarded as the second person in the Fang family. His eldest brother Fang Hui has been in charge of family affairs. Although his cultivation has been in the late stage of turning God for many years, he works steadily and has few mistakes. The youngest fourth younger brother Fang Shen also occasionally turns God in the late stage, but compared with others, he has good qualifications, The family has always been optimistic about him, and he will have the opportunity to improve his practice in the future.


    In addition to these four people, there is Fang Tan, Fang Hui''s son. If Fang Jing is not a cruising immortal envoy, he is also qualified to sit here. In addition, there are two people, one is the only woman, Fang Juan, Fang Huang''s sister, and Niu Chun, who is his son-in-law.


    Niu Chun was a person who followed Fang Jinxing in his early years. Seeing that he was reliable, Fang Jinxing married an ordinary daughter to him and regarded him as his own family. As for Fang Juan, it is much better than Fang Ping''s mindless daughter. She not only changes the peak cultivation in the later period, but also works decisively and has a single round ability, In fact, she is the strongest of all Fang Jinxing''s children, and even once let Fang Jinxing sigh that if Fang Juan were a man, Fang Juan is also as ambitious. Instead of getting married, she let a man who seems to have some ability into the Fang family, which makes it clear that she is staying in the Fang family, and Fang Jinxing is happy to see this.


    At this time, everyone had sat down, and Fang Jinxing asked, "does Shuhan mean anything?"


    "Father, Jane didn''t say it clearly, but there was something in his words that wanted to do something to the pan family." Fanghuang road.


    "As the leader of the government, the soldiers of the government don''t listen to themselves. It''s really a headache. Besides, several children, except Jian Gong, turn their elbows outward. The reason why our Fang family can prosper day by day is not only that our cultivation is constantly improving, but also that we are united. If you fight with each other like some families, I don''t have the mind to practice safely. " Fang Jinxing sighed.


    "What my father said is that he taught me well." Fang Tai said with a smile.


    "Old three, your mouth is sweet." Fang Jinxing smiled.


    "Father, Jane Shuhan wants to give the pan family a wink. Shall we do it?" Fang Juan asked.


    "What do we do about Donggao mansion? It''s family affairs." Fang Jinxing road.


    "My father is afraid to support him. If Jane Shuhan doesn''t need us, donggaofu will leave us in the future?" Fang Huang asked.


    "That''s not true, but once he takes full control of Donggao mansion, this person is really not the kind of person who knows how to be grateful. After all, the pan family gave him a lot of benefits, and his children didn''t listen to him for a reason." Fang Jinxing road.


    "If so, do you want to support Lin Haoming? He and jing''er are also friends of life and death, and dare to tear his face with local forces for the sake of a maid. Although there may be an excuse to establish authority, at least it seems to be affectionate and righteous. " Fang Huang asked.


    "This person has been observing for several years. Fang Juan, what do you think of this person from the people over there in donggaofu city?" Fang Jinxing asked.


    "Smart, he immediately became low-key after he became powerful. He usually doesn''t have exclusive power. He gives everything to the people below. He is very smart. Moreover, I heard that he practices very hard on weekdays. It''s reasonable for him to rise." Fang Juan road.


    "If so, maybe he will be able to improve and practice emptiness in hundreds of years. It''s not a bad choice to have a good relationship earlier. The most important thing is that this person looks at how much he talks about friendship. It''s estimated that he is willing to stand on our side as long as he doesn''t endanger his major interests." Fanghuang road.


    "Fang Juan, what do you think?" Fang Jinxing asked.


    "It depends on your father''s plan. If you want to be driven by our Fang family, this person is unlikely. If you just hope to have a strong ally in the future, it''s a good choice to invest before he gets rich." Fang Juan road.


    "This man rose from the lower world eroded by the demon world. Jing''er thought highly of him at the beginning, and even didn''t hesitate to use some of his privileges to help him. Although jing''er meant to repay his life-saving grace, he was also more accurate in looking at people. He reminded me that this man is not impossible to fly into the sky. At least, advanced refining emptiness is safe in his opinion." Fang Huang said.


    "If dad doesn''t advance, one more ally in the early stage of refining emptiness will help a lot, but it''s all in the late stage of upgrading. It''s just one more ally in the early stage of refining emptiness. If we spend a lot of money, it''s not worth it!" Fang Shen also spoke.


    "Fourth brother, jing''er means that Lin Haoming is not only at the beginning of refining emptiness." Fanghuang road.


    "Then I don''t know what will happen thousands of years later." Fang warned.


    "Alas, fourth brother, you should listen to your second brother. Your second brother is always very accurate in looking at people. He used to see Jian Shuhan, but now he can. Fang Meng also found a lot of people for the family in Tianshui city." Fang Jinxing spoke at this time.


    "Father, I saw it short."


    "You are young, which is normal. When you live two or three thousand years longer, you will know that thousands of years is not too long. Moreover, if I become the Immortal King in the future, it will be difficult to do without the support of several government leaders." Fang Jinxing road.


    "Father has such determination?" Hearing this, many people were surprised.


    "After I advanced this time, I feel I can still try. Maybe there will be so two or three chances!" Fang Jinxing smiled.


    Even if there is only two or three chances, it makes everyone very happy.


    "Father, if so, nine younger sisters will soon become gods." Fang Juan road.


    "You mean Fang Qin? The girl has good qualifications. I promised her not to marry her in a hurry. I promised you that year, and later I promised her. If it''s not good to go back. " Fang Jinxing frowned.


    "Father, what if Jiumei wants to? Why don''t you let her entertain Lin Haoming this time? One or two people like each other? " Fang Juan road.


    "Father, it''s also appropriate for Jiumei to entertain him. After all, he is also a member of our Fang family. Although Jiumei''s cultivation is a little weak, she is your daughter after all." Fang Hui, who has not spoken at this time, also spoke.


    Seeing the boss also spoke, Fang Jinxing nodded and said, "that''s it. If she doesn''t like it, I won''t force her."


    Fang Jinxing said this, even if it was decided. Fang Ti changed the topic and asked, "father, the herald of Tianshui county will arrive the next day. Do we want to prepare more things?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4785

    Lin Haoming stayed in the post house all night. The next morning, Xiu''er told Lin Haoming that someone from the Fang family came and invited Lin Haoming to the Fang family.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that it was OK for the Fang family to entertain guests. After all, his status was not too high, and it was impossible to treat himself in the way he treated Jian Shuhan.


    Xiu''er and Du Xingwang stay in the post house. Lin Haoming follows the people who came to meet the Fang family.


    After arriving at the place, Lin Haoming met Fang Huang, Fang Ping and two women outside.


    The two women, one at the peak of the later stage of Huashen and the other only at the later stage of Yuanying, but both sat with Fang Ping.


    "Captain Lin Du is here. Come and sit down quickly. I was negligent yesterday. Please forgive me." When Fang Huang saw it, he greeted it with a smile.


    "Lord Fang, you''re welcome. Where is there any neglect?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Let me introduce you. I won''t introduce six sister Fang Ping. This is five sister Fang Juan and nine sister Fang Qin." Fang Huang introduced with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two women. Fang Juan looked very peaceful, as if she was just an ordinary woman like Fang Ping, while the other Fang Qin only felt that the woman was heroic. Although she was dressed in ordinary palace clothes, the heroic spirit between her eyebrows could be felt even by unfamiliar people.


    "Lieutenant Lin Du." Both of them also greeted.


    "Miss five, Miss nine." Lin Haoming also greeted him.


    "Sit down, Lieutenant Lin!" Fang Huang followed him.


    When Lin Haoming sat down and looked at Fang Ping, he couldn''t help asking, "madam, where''s the Lord?"


    "My husband saw my father go." Fang Ping said.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Duwei. My father also attaches great importance to Lin Duwei. When he receives the messenger of Tianshui City, he will also meet you." Fang Huang gave a special reminder.


    "Master Fang is a senior expert. I really want to meet you." Lin Haoming also lowered his posture.


    "Before Lin Duwei ascended, he hasn''t gone to many places in Tianshui County, has he?"


    "Indeed, the size of the fairy world is far from comparable to that of the lower world. The lower world where I live is slightly larger than Tianshui county. Tianshui county is only a corner of the fairy King continent. I don''t know when I will have the opportunity to go everywhere or even to other continents." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Hehe, the fairy world is naturally much stronger than the lower world. Lieutenant Lin will have a chance in the future." Fang Huang also laughed.


    "I hope Lin doesn''t even have confidence in Tianshui county or even Wentang mansion. Look, he''s really ambitious." Lin Haoming shook his head with a smile.


    "It''s easy for Lin Duwei to see Wentang mansion. My nine younger sisters haven''t had anything to do recently. They can accompany Lin Duwei around." Fang Juan took the initiative.


    "This..." Lin Haoming looks at Fang Qin. Although the other party''s cultivation is relatively low, he is Fang Jinxing''s daughter after all. It''s too enthusiastic to face himself here.


    "Lin Duwei, nine younger sisters have been in Wentang house since childhood. She can squeeze out time for her brothers and sisters. If Lin Duwei feels dissatisfied, she can only wait until the celebration is over, and my concubine will walk with Lin Duwei in person." Fang Ping smiled.


    "Madam, this can break Lin Mou. Thank you, Miss nine." Lin Haoming said.


    After chatting for a while, suddenly someone reported that important people from other places had come. Fang Huang could only greet them, and Fang Juan and Fang Ping quickly got up to entertain each other''s family members.


    As soon as they left, only Lin Haoming and Fang Qin were left. Fang Qin said generously, "Lin Duwei, I''m just free now. I''ll take Duwei to visit!"


    "Thank you!" Lin Haoming thanked again, but looking at the woman, he had some other ideas in his heart.


    Fang Juan and Fang Ping walked away together. On the way, Ping couldn''t help asking, "sister five, do you think she would agree with sister nine?"


    "Hey, Dad means that Jiumei chooses by herself. We just give her a chance to get familiar with it. I''m not sure. Jiumei is bent on learning from me. In fact, it''s not necessary." Fang Juan shook her head.


    "The fifth sister means that it''s better for the ninth sister to marry in the past. If so, my position in donggaofu city will be more stable in the future." Fang Ping sighed.


    "That''s true, but don''t worry about the nine younger sisters. Even if it doesn''t work, Lin Haoming will stand by your side. As long as your father is there, your status won''t be shaken." Fang Juan road.


    "What the fifth sister said is right!" Fang Ping nodded.


    Not long later, Lin Haoming and Fang Qin sat in the same carriage and walked all the way through Wentang mansion.


    Lin Haoming listens to Fang Qin''s introduction of Wentang mansion. If he just looks at it, he can only feel that Wentang mansion is much better than Donggao mansion on the surface. However, after her introduction, Lin Haoming knows that the two mansion cities do not exist at the same level. Donggao mansion is only a sixth class immortal city, while Wentang mansion can immediately advance to the fourth class immortal city, In the whole Tianshui County, there are not only 100000 monks who have reached Yuanying, but nearly 200000. There are not only one or two experts in the period of refining emptiness.


    In fact, the whole Wentang mansion has been able to enter Tianshui city with the advance of Fang Jinxing.


    On the first day, he walked around the city and looked at the style of the city. The next day, Fang Qin specially waited outside the post house early in the morning, and then took a carriage outside the city.


    With Miss Fang''s nine leading the way, even if the city is loose outside and tight inside due to special circumstances, it is still unimpeded.


    Outside Wentang mansion, there are vast fields. There are a lot of third-class spiritual fields, which are far from comparable to Donggao mansion. Also, because the land here is fertile, Wentang mansion is more prosperous.


    Of course, another reason is that Fang Jinxing, as the head of Wentang government, is also quite fair in governance, and many things are properly arranged, and the relationship with government orders is rarely harmonious. Therefore, the whole Wentang government is more prosperous without internal hindrance.


    For Fang Qin''s introduction, Lin Haoming found that although Fang Jinxing''s nine daughters have a low cultivation, they have a very long-term vision. They seem to be quite talented, and they also show a kind of trust in themselves. When Lin Haoming asks, she also knows everything and says everything. Sometimes she will tell Lin Haoming what he wants to know before Lin Haoming opens his mouth.


    Through her introduction, Lin Haoming also knows more about the situation between immortal cities and the great differences between different levels of immortal cities.


    On the third day, Fang Qin didn''t come back, because the messenger from Tianshui County arrived, and Fang Jinxing personally took people to meet him. Although Lin Haoming was the most guest and didn''t need to go, the whole city was greeted by millions of people.


    The people of the whole Wentang mansion regard this day as an important celebration. They don''t even need many organizations to automatically welcome it. This makes Lin Haoming realize that it is really the aspiration of the people under the governance of Fang Jinxing, which is very rare in the immortal cultivation world.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4786

    After Lin Haoming saw the situation of Wentang mansion, Lin Haoming didn''t care much about the Fang family. Now he is more and more interested.


    However, Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Fang Qin didn''t come back after leading himself to visit for two days. Lin Haoming was a little confused for a while. He didn''t know what the Fang family meant. He misunderstood it. However, he didn''t take care of it. He took Xiu''er and Du Xingwang to the city, walked around every corner, and really walked among the ordinary people.


    Although he couldn''t get a deeper understanding in a few days, Lin Haoming also got a conclusion, that is, justice, at least at a certain level.


    Of course, this is justice, not fairness. There is still a big gap between mortals and immortals at different levels. Just being fair in some places will naturally convince everyone.


    In the case that the Wentang government does not contradict heaven, there will be some decrees of the Wentang government, many of which are actually fair.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming has to admire Fang Jinxing. Fang Jinxing is really a talent.


    Just as Lin Haoming led people through Wentang mansion, Fang Ping came to Fang Qin.


    For the sixth sister to come here, Fang Qin naturally knows what, but he still goes out to meet Fang Ping with a smile.


    "Nine younger sister, why don''t you go out for a walk these days?" When Fang Ping came, she couldn''t wait to ask.


    Fang Qin said with a faint smile: "sixth sister, I''ve done what you told me. Sixth sister, you know my mind, so don''t persuade me."


    "Nine younger sister, you''re stupid. Lin Haoming is not only a rising friar, but also a rising friar eroded by the demon world. His strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It won''t be surprising to be advanced and refined hundreds of years later. In this way, you have one..."


    "Sixth sister, I will try my best to practice emptiness!" Fang Qin said it before she finished.


    Fang Ping had nothing to say when she saw her sister like this.


    After thinking about it, she wanted to go back to find Fang Juan, but after Fang Juan knew it, she just smiled and didn''t seem to want to be involved, which made Fang Ping helpless.


    A few days later, the ceremony began. Under the attention of the public, Fang Jinxing took the warrant brought by the messenger of Tianshui City and announced that Wentang Fucheng had become a fourth-class immortal city.


    The whole city was boiling, and the whole Wentang mansion fell into a carnival.


    Lin Haoming was among them and witnessed the arrival of this day with many guests.


    Many people came to celebrate. Lin Haoming was from the Fang family, but as friar feisheng, not many people took the initiative to make friends. After all, friar feisheng was uncertain too much after he rose. Many people still focused on watching. Even if there were not many people in donggaofu, and there were Fang family, it was not necessary to take the lead in making friends with Lin Haoming. Most of them were just nodding friends.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it at all. He just looked at it silently.


    The celebration banquet is even more grand. Tens of thousands of guests go to the banquet together. It is really a big scene. It is a great scene just for so many people and so many experts to gather together.


    After the banquet, it was the most important days for the guests. When he was in the post office area, Lin Haoming saw that there were people running around to connect with feelings.


    Seeing such a situation, Du Xingwang also took the initiative to ask Lin Haoming whether to walk around, especially Fang Huang of the Fang family.


    But Lin Haoming ignored Du Xingwang''s reminder. Instead, he told him to prepare the carriage and go straight out of the city.


    When the carriage came out of the city, Du Xingwang was still a little puzzled and said, "Sir, the ninth miss of the Fang family didn''t take us out before. Why did she come out again?"


    "That''s just a cursory look. Later, you''ll ask the price of the land here, and then ask how to buy and sell." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "It turns out that your excellency wants to buy land. Donggao house and Wentang house can''t compare. It''s really more cost-effective to buy land here." Du Xingwang smiled.


    When Xiu''er heard this, she couldn''t help saying, "Sir, if you buy land, someone must stay here to take care of it. There is no one to take care of it. Those tenants will cheat and play tricks."


    Looking at what they said, Lin Haoming smiled and said nothing more.


    After a while, he left the city. After Lin Haoming left the city, he asked Du Xingwang to go to the Lingtian in the distance, which was not so good.


    When he got here, Lin Haoming looked at the people who were still working in the fields and asked Du Xingwang to ask about something.


    Not long later, Du Xingwang came to pay back. He walked around and asked. By the afternoon, Lin Haoming also knew the situation here.


    Compared with some things in donggaofu City, private land trading and planting are severely dealt with in Wentang mansion. For example, if someone passes shoddy goods off as good, even if he escapes outside Wentang mansion, the people of Wentang mansion will be arrested at any cost. In this regard, Wentang mansion is extremely fair, and the prices of some Lingquan water used in Lingtian are strictly controlled, And the quality is also guaranteed. If someone steals and plays tricks, it is also severely punished. It can be said that in Lingtian, Lin Haoming''s understanding of justice has reached the extreme value, so that there is a thriving scene.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming was not staying, he ordered someone to drive back when the sunset was coming. However, when he was about to reach the city gate, he just saw a team of carriages coming out. Lin Haoming glanced and found that the driver had the government''s logo. It was Fang Jinxing.


    Lin Haoming naturally couldn''t talk up. According to the regulations of heaven, the lower officials gave way to the upper officials, and then he followed in.


    "Fang Huang, do you know the people in the carriage just now?" Fang Jinxing asked casually when he saw Fang Huang accompanying him staring at the carriage.


    "That''s Lin Haoming, the left lieutenant of Donggao mansion!" Fang Huang immediately said.


    "He is?" Fang Jinxing road.


    "Yes, I heard from the following people that this Zuo Duwei acted very special these days. Nine younger sister didn''t accompany him, and he didn''t care at all. He didn''t even ask six younger sister. He didn''t care about others, or deliberately made friends with some people. He just wandered around the City alone. Now he''s outside the city. I don''t know what his intention is? Even if it was an ordinary person, but he...... "Fang Huang shook his head.


    Fang Jinxing also nodded and said, "among the children, you always have the best eyes. Friars flying can''t be underestimated, especially those who can fly from the interface eroded by the demon world. It''s not easy for us to accompany the special envoy out this time. It''s inconvenient to leave. Turn around and ask the people below to find out what he did when he came out, This person still needs to pay attention. Even if your ninth sister doesn''t want to, you can make friends in other ways if necessary. "


    "Yes!" Fang Huang immediately agreed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4787

    A few days later, the messenger of Tianshui city sent away, and Wentang mansion seemed to gradually calm down from the celebration of the whole city.


    Although it calmed down on the surface, people from all over the country who wanted to be involved with the Fang family didn''t go much.


    Fang Jinxing also had time to meet some people from all over the world. Every night, several main leaders of the Fang family gathered in the back hall to discuss matters. At present, it is extremely important for the other family. Every day, we need to determine how to go and what to do next.


    "Who are you going to see tomorrow?" After saying what happened today, Fang Jinxing also asked his eldest son Fang Hui.


    "For those who have no practice period tomorrow, according to the plan, the first thing to see is the inspector of Tianshui city''s supervision court, Yicheng, followed by the general Haifeng of Bailang mansion, and finally the Zuo Du Wei Lin Haoming of Donggao mansion." Fang Hui immediately reported back.


    "By the way, I asked you to inquire about Lin Haoming. How''s it going?" Fang Jinxing heard this and asked Fang Huang.


    "Father, from the news, Lin Haoming seems to be very interested in some regulations of Wentang mansion these days, and will ask about some people, just as we met before. After he left the city, he asked about the price of Lingtian, whether the sale is fair and farming. If it seems like he wants to buy land, but in fact it doesn''t, I had someone copy a decree before. " Fang Huang said.


    "Oh! It''s interesting that Lin Haoming actually pays attention to these. " Fang Juan was surprised to hear that.


    "Except this?" Fang Jinxing asked,


    "In addition to this, he didn''t do anything anymore. Most of the people from Donggao mansion visited, but they didn''t see them. They looked as if they were a little dignified, and didn''t specially visit anyone." Fang Huang said.


    Hearing this, Fang Jinxing thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Lin Haoming has some meaning. I underestimated him before."


    "What does Father mean?" Fang Hui asked.


    "I thought he was just a Wufu, but he soon realized that the key to the real prosperity of Wentang mansion. His talent seems to be far more than cultivation, and he must not be treated as a Wufu!" Fang Jinxing said with certainty. Then she looked at Fang Juan and asked, "how are your nine younger sisters getting along with her?"


    "Father, Jiumei promised to accompany Lin Haoming for two days. As a result, she ignored it two days later. It seems that Jiumei doesn''t like Lin Haoming." Fang Juan road.


    "Hehe, this is not beyond my expectation. After all, the girl''s mind is stronger than you. It''s really impossible to shake her in just two days." Fang Jinxing smiled.


    "Father, in that case, you think Lin Haoming is more capable than originally expected. Do you want to order it yourself, so that nine younger sisters won''t refuse!" Fang Ti suggested.


    "Old three, it seems that you don''t know your sister as much as I am a perennial recluse. Most of the girl won''t agree. And if I break my appointment, will I have a second time if I have the first time? Since she doesn''t agree, even if she doesn''t agree, the Fang family doesn''t have a woman, and Lin Haoming may not really agree to marry the Fang family woman." Fang Jinxing said.


    "Father, in your present position, if you are willing to marry the woman in your family to him, he will refuse?" Fang Tai doesn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, I just said not necessarily, and I can''t say that he will definitely refuse. I just said that it is possible to refuse. If I really put it forward, it is more likely to promise. Of course, if you are nine younger sisters, the other party should promise, which is naturally more likely." Fang Jinxing road.


    "Listening to my father, I still think it''s better to win over Lin Haoming. Since nine younger sisters don''t want to change one. In this way, only the eldest brother''s daughter ming''er is more suitable. No matter her appearance or cultivation, she is the closest. Other women are also in the first year of life, but she''s still a lot worse than Lin Haoming. In fact, I think the cultivation of nine younger sisters is a little lower." Fang Ti warned.


    "Although ming''er looks more beautiful than nine younger sisters, and her qualifications are not too bad. She was in the middle of the transformation of God more than 200 years ago, she has married. Although she hasn''t married yet, the other party was sent out because she violated the heaven''s rules, and the marriage is invalid, but after all, this matter itself makes her bad reputation, and not only that, Later, the eldest brother also planned to let her marry Jane Cheng, who had followed us for many years. As a result, Jane Cheng had an accident on the way to work before she got married, which also made some people feel that ming''er was a little unlucky, otherwise it wouldn''t have been until now. Lin Haoming doesn''t know now. If he knew, would he be disgusted with us? " Fang Juan warned.


    "From Lin Haoming''s way of life, it doesn''t seem that he will care about this, but the immortal will be more or less afraid. It''s really not a particularly good choice, but she gets rid of it. It''s really like what the third said. There''s no suitable person, unless Jiumei wants to!" Fang Huang doesn''t think it''s very suitable.


    "Nine younger sister was asked to contact him before. Now nine younger sister doesn''t want to. It''s better to give ming''er a chance and let her contact Lin Haoming. At that time, we''re looking for someone to test Lin Haoming''s meaning. Of course, in advance, we can let ming''er tell him his situation so that he doesn''t think we despise him." Fang Hui said.


    "Elder brother, someone came to propose marriage before. You protected ming''er from getting married. How can you suddenly become so positive now?" Fang Tai joked.


    "Third brother, you''re kidding me at this time. You don''t know what kind of people came to propose marriage before. I''m worried that my daughter can''t marry out, and it''s impossible to marry her to those guys." Fang Hui said with a bitter smile.


    "I think the eldest brother is right. My eldest niece is older than me. When I was a child, no one took me, or she took me. Nominally, she is my niece, but in fact, I am more like her niece. You think it''s difficult to do this. Let me do it." Fang Shen spoke at this time.


    "Niu Chun, as the son-in-law of the Fang family, what should you do about it?" Fang Jinxing didn''t promise. Instead, he threw the last question to Niu Chun, who usually didn''t speak.


    Niu Chun pondered for a moment, and then said, "it''s an honor to be the son-in-law of the Fang family. If he wasn''t a rising man, and these rising people have some pride one by one, there''s no need to be so taboo. I think he can try. If he doesn''t feel good, most of them will refuse. Of course, when talking, you can find a suitable person."


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll see Lin Haoming in a few days and let ming''er meet him." Fang Jinxing finally decided.


    "In that case, let me do it. I''ll let six younger sister greet him, and then let ming''er come with me. At that time, I''ll let six younger sister tell him." Fang Juan indicated.


    "Good!" Fang Jinxing looked at Fang Juan and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4788

    "My Lord, the wife of the house Lord sent someone to invite you."


    The next morning, Hao Ming rested in the post house and saw Fang Jinxing come and report.


    Before, the other party invited him once. As a result, he found a sister to accompany him for two days and there was no following. Now he invited him again. Could it be that Fang Jinxing wants to see himself, and the calculation time is not too bad.


    Lin Haoming followed people with this idea. This time, he went directly to Jian Shuhan. As a result, Jian Shuhan was not there. Only Fang Ping, Fang Juan and another beautiful woman were there.


    The woman looks like Fang Qin before, but her face is softer and more beautiful. Lin Haoming has been here for several days. Seeing the other party''s mid-term cultivation of God, it seems that there is no woman in this realm except Fang Ping''s seven younger sisters in her memory, and her husband Niu Chun is also a very powerful son-in-law in the Fang family.


    "Lin Duwei, I haven''t seen you for days. Lin Duwei is more elegant." After seeing Lin Haoming, Fang Juan smiled and praised him.


    Lin Haoming knew that the other party just greeted him politely and said with a smile, "Miss five is flattered."


    "My fifth sister didn''t flatter me. Please sit down, Lieutenant Lin!" Fang Ping smiled.


    "Thank you, madam." Lin Haoming saluted Fang Ping and sat down.


    "This is my niece Fang Ming, the eldest daughter of my eldest brother. It''s several years older than my fourth brother." Fang Juan said.


    "Lord Lin!" Fang Ming also took the initiative to get up and give a gift.


    "Miss Fang, don''t be polite!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that he was mutually beneficial. Fang Jinxing was a child. The first four were all men, followed by three daughters, and then the eighth was a son. However, there was nothing promising. The youngest two daughters were Fang Qin, who had met before, and another Yuan Ying, who was less than 300 years old and had not yet advanced. When Lin Haoming heard about Fang Ming, It also immediately remembered some rumors, but it was more about her husband. I didn''t know how. Now I saw that she was a very gentle and generous woman.


    "Lieutenant Lin, I came to you this time mainly because my father had some accidents. I originally planned to see you in these two days. Now I want to postpone it for two more days. I hope Lieutenant Lin can wait patiently." Fang Ping opened her mouth with a smile at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many places in Wentang mansion that I haven''t been to. It''s also very good here." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "There are really many interesting places in Wentang mansion. Originally, we planned to let nine younger sister walk with you. As a result, nine younger sister suddenly felt that there was an opportunity to break through the spirit. You know, it was not easy in cultivation, so you ignored it. How about letting ming''er walk with you these days? Ming''er has been in Wentang mansion for the longest time." Fang Ping said with a smile.


    "This... All right!" Lin Haoming looks at Fang Ming and doesn''t understand what the Fang family is going to do, but since the other party puts forward it, it''s hard to refuse.


    "Ming''er, I study chess and tea ceremony. Lin Duwei is lucky today. I just brought a good tea sent by others a few days ago. Please make one." Fang Juan smiled.


    "I have been married and left home for many years, and I haven''t tasted Minger''s good tea for a long time!" Fang Ping also followed.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming felt that if he wasn''t sure what was going on with Fang Qin, it was obvious that the two women wanted to send Fang Ming to him.


    Fang Ming''s reputation is not very good, but Lin Haoming will not taboo those things.


    At this time, Fang Ming took the tea from Fang Juan, took out a set of tea making utensils from his storage bracelet, and started directly.


    The water for making tea is also carried in her Haina bottle, and the water for making tea is different from that for cleaning. When making tea, two different springs are burned at the same time. One is soaked first, then the tea cup is cleaned with tea, and then the second kind of water is soaked in.


    The whole technique, Lin Haoming looked like a dance. Just looking at it gave people a very beautiful feeling, not to mention that she was originally a very beautiful woman.


    After that, Fang Ming poured four cups. The first one picked up one and sent it to Lin Haoming. In a soft voice, "please, Lord Lin!"


    Lin Haoming took the cup, looked at the light cyan tea in the cup, smiled and said, "thank you, Miss Fang!"


    After receiving the tea cup, Lin Haoming found that the tea cup in his hand was not hot, but with a trace of coolness. When he finally offered tea, he directly cooled the tea with the cold air in his hand.


    Lin Haoming took a sip directly, and suddenly felt a cool spread from between his teeth and cheeks. As he swallowed it, the whole person felt a cool, not only the tea, but also the tea, as if the whole body and mind were cool.


    This kind of good tea makes Lin Haoming find that entering the demon world is better than Qu Ruyun. Lin Haoming can''t help sighing: "it''s really good tea!"


    "Without ming''er''s means, this good tea may not have such an effect. If only I could often drink ming''er''s tea in the future!" Fang Ping seems to say so on purpose.


    After listening to her, Lin Haoming also noticed that Fang Ming subconsciously looked at himself, then lowered his head, picked up a cup and drank, as if he was covering up something.


    She was a little shy and didn''t speak, but Fang Juan felt bad and seemed too direct. She asked Lin Haoming, "it''s a great joy to upgrade Wentang mansion to fourth-class immortal city this time. Lin Duwei, you don''t know what you think about this matter. I want to hear it."


    "It''s a good thing to upgrade the level of immortal city. Although some people said that Wentang mansion is a nominally fifth class and fourth class immortal city, it''s not formal after all. Fang mansion''s major is advanced, which is more justifiable, and Wentang mansion can get more attraction. If you want to elaborate, there will be more benefits." Lin Haoming began.


    "In fact, we all know the advantages. I don''t know if there are any disadvantages in the eyes of lieutenant Lin Du?" Fang Juan asked.


    "The most direct reason is that Wentang mansion and Xunlong mansion are both fourth-class immortal cities. Among the several fourth-class immortal cities in Tianshui County, the relative distance is the closest, and competition between them is inevitable. In the past, it may only be suppressed, but it may be suppressed in the future. Moreover, I think the Lord Fang will not tolerate it any more, and there will be more conflicts in the future, Our Donggao mansion is just close to Xunlong mansion, and the pressure will be greater in the future. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Duwei didn''t lose his promotion as a friar, and he looked further. I don''t know how to treat some things from Lin Duwei''s point of view?" Fang Juan was interested and couldn''t help asking further.


    "It depends on what the problem is." Lin Haoming said.


    "Let me give you an example. The relationship between us and Xunlong mansion was..." Fang Juan directly began to elaborate.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4789

    Fang Juan didn''t intend to discuss with Lin Haoming, but after tentatively asking one or two questions, she found that although Lin Haoming was flying soon, he saw it very accurately in his position. Even some problems hit the nail on the head, and some Fang Juan didn''t think of it.


    It was only intended to lead Fang Ming and Lin Haoming. Who thought that they would discuss things with Lin Haoming in the end until it was getting dark.


    When it gets dark, it''s too late. It''s not convenient for Fang Ming to send Lin Haoming back. Fang Ming can only see Lin Haoming tomorrow.


    When Fang Juan left, she shook her head for Jiumei. This time Jiumei missed a real talent. If she changed to herself, she would be willing to marry Lin Haoming, but if she got married with Fang Ming, it''s not a bad thing.


    As she approached Zi, Fang Juan arrived in the back hall. Today was the last one to arrive. As soon as she sat down, Fang Jinxing asked, "I heard you talked with Lin Haoming for a long time today?"


    "Father, Lin Haoming is really not simple. Nine younger sister missed a good husband." Fang Juan said bluntly.


    "So?" Fang Hui was interested.


    Fang Juan directly talked with Lin Haoming in the daytime.


    Others couldn''t help feeling that the pattern of Lin Haoming was really big. They not only saw Donggao house, Wentang house and Xunlong house, but even included Tianshui City and other houses. They regarded the whole Tianshui County as a chess game and did not limit the possible competition between the two houses in the future to the scope of influence of the two houses.


    "Lin Haoming has a high vision and a big pattern. It seems that he has come for a short time. If it is longer, he can even go beyond Tianshui county." After hearing this, Fang Jinxing also said such a sentence with a smile.


    "My father didn''t think he had some ambitions. He was a mysterious official who didn''t reach the level of Lian Xu. He talked about the balance between the governments." Fang Ti seemed to think he was a little arrogant at this time.


    Fang Jinxing shook his hand at his best qualified son and said, "you''re wrong, old three. This person was born in the lower world. After his cultivation reaches the God, he is naturally a figure in the left and right world. In the lower world, many interface sites are not small compared with Tianshui County. It''s not uncommon for him to see this, Some of us in the fairyland are really worse than those who fly. "


    Seeing my father say so can be regarded as setting the tone.


    "Elder brother, what did ming''er say after she went back?" Fang Juan asked.


    "She is very satisfied with Lin Haoming, but she is afraid that her reputation is not so good." Fang Hui smiled.


    "Just be satisfied. I don''t think Lin Haoming is the kind of person who cares about this matter, and he can have such an opinion. He probably already knows what we mean, and even deliberately inquires about ming''er. If he doesn''t refuse next, it shows that he is willing to accept ming''er, and the rest will be easy."


    "Jian Shuhan sits in donggaofu city. Before talking to his father, he wanted to use his father''s strength to make himself an absolute master in donggaofu City, and lose to Lin Haoming in the pattern. If Lin Haoming advanced to practice emptiness in the future, and he can become our Fang family''s son-in-law, it will definitely be of great help to the competition between us and Xulong house." Fang Shea also expressed his ideas. It seems that he doesn''t see Jane Shuhan so much.


    "It''s indisputable that he must first settle down inside before hustling outside. Although his ability seems to be really inferior to Lin Haoming according to the current situation, he depends on our Fang family after all. If he wants to support us, he still needs to give it. To win over Lin Haoming is to support him." Fang Jinxing said.


    "Father-in-law, Lin Haoming''s vision is big from a certain point of view, but on the other hand, it can be said that he has great ambition. In case he really grows up in the future, we..."


    "Niu Chun, if this day comes, I think it''s a good thing. He can achieve a fit, which is even better. However, if he is willing to accept ming''er and maintain a good relationship with us, the stronger he is, the better for us. If there is a problem, we won''t wait to die, but judging from his various behaviors, he should not be that kind of person, Of course, nothing is certain. " Fang Jinxing indicated.


    "Xiao Xu understands?" Niu Chun nodded.


    "My Lord, another Miss Fang came outside and asked me to sit in the tea pavilion." The next morning, Lin Haoming saw Xiu''er running over and said with some meaning.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, smiled and said, "I know. Let Xingwang stay here. You go with me!"


    "Yes!" Xiuer agreed.


    Out of the post house, Lin Haoming saw Fang Ming waiting for him in a carriage.


    When Lin Haoming got on the carriage, Fang Ming said with a little shyness: "Lin Du Wei."


    "Miss Fang just needs to send someone to take me. There''s no need to come in person." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "I went to the tea pavilion. I could have gone this way." Fang Ming found a reason to explain.


    "Miss Fang''s tea art is very high. Not to mention in the lower world, it''s also the first time she met in the fairy world." Lin Haoming praised.


    "Lin Duwei flattered me. In fact, I just learned a little fur." Fang Ming said.


    "A little fur?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "More than two thousand years ago, Princess Caixia came to Tianshui county. At that time, she needed several servant girls to serve. Grandpa happened to be in Tianshui county at that time, so she let me go. There was a female official around Princess Caixia. When she saw that I had some talents, she gave some to me at will. I was much worse than that female official. Unfortunately, I only studied for less than a month, and even I only knew her name was Huo." Fang Ming said regretfully.


    "It''s really curious to teach you that in less than a month, but you can have it in less than a month. You''re not only talented, but you must work hard later." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Lieutenant Lin is flattered. I''m really interested in it." Fang Ming said modestly.


    The two said and soon came to the tea pavilion, which is a high tower. Many people drink tea and play chess on each floor.


    There are also some different scenes on each floor here. Some are bustling like noisy teahouses, some are very quiet, tea drinking is the second, chess has become the key, and some are separate rooms, which seem to take care of some of their privacy.


    There is not only one road to the tower, but two stairs. Obviously, one is for ordinary guests and the other is for Fang Ming or some important guests.


    Fang Ming followed Fang Ming directly to the top floor. Although it is not the tallest tower in Wentang mansion, standing on the top floor can also look down on the whole city, making people feel more heroic. At the viewing platform, there is also a table with a chessboard on it. Lin Haoming doesn''t need to sit down to know that this is probably the best place for chess in the whole Wentang mansion.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4790

    "Miss Fang is also good at playing chess?" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "In my early years, because of the complicated mood of marriage, I had to calm myself down with the help of black and white chess pieces." Fang Ming explained.


    "When I had difficulties in cultivation, I would calm myself with the help of this black and white chess piece. You and I have something in common." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Lieutenant Lin Du is also a good chess player!" Fang Ming was a little surprised.


    "I''m good at it. I dare not say. Miss Fang can play chess with me!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "OK, but please invite Lieutenant Lin to come and taste my tea first!" Fang Ming said.


    "Then play chess while tasting tea!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Good!" Fang Ming smiled and agreed.


    After agreeing, Lin Haoming saw Fang Ming take out the equipment for making tea before, and then took out two kinds of tea she collected, as well as three different kinds of Lingquan water.


    Watching her take out so many things, Lin Haoming became more and more curious. Even if he saw her start the tea show gracefully.


    First of all, clean the tea set, then put in the tea and pour in the boiled Lingquan water, then clean the tea set with the first pot of water, and then make tea. However, she makes two kinds of tea at the same time. The first one is to make tea with boiled spring water, and the second pot is to make tea directly with cold water, which makes Lin Haoming more or less surprised. However, it is also an enjoyment to see her making tea. It is elegant between her hands and feet, Let Lin Haoming also be pleasing to the eye.


    Just at this time, Fang Ming had already sent the to Lin Haoming and said with a smile, "Lin Duwei, this is ice fire tea."


    After Lin Haoming took it, sure enough, one cup was hot, but the other was cold to the bone.


    "Ordinary people can''t drink this tea. The friars in Yuanying period will feel uncomfortable when they drink it, but it is very helpful for the period of transforming God. The premise is that you can''t drink one kind alone. You can drink one kind first, and then drink the other, without considering the order." Fang Ming said.


    Lin Haoming listened and tasted one mouthful respectively. Indeed, the two kinds of tea taste a little strong, but after really drinking and merging, he suddenly felt a blend of water and milk, which is very unique, and then came an unspeakable comfort. Although the wine doesn''t mean much to himself, it still feels very good.


    "How about Lieutenant Lin Du?" Fang Ming asked with a smile.


    "What a good tea." Lin Haoming praised from the bottom of his heart.


    "Why don''t you mix the tea directly?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This tea is only helpful for people at the moment when ice and fire blend. The first step of integration will dissipate its effectiveness." Fang Ming explained.


    "I see." Lin Haoming nodded.


    Fang Ming immediately gave Lin Haoming another two cups, then sat in front of the chessboard and said with a smile, "please, Lieutenant Lin."


    Lin Haoming looked at her confident appearance and naturally knew that she must be a good player. After thinking about it, the first subordinate was in the position of Tianyuan.


    Fang Ming was a little surprised when she saw him. After a little thinking, she went down according to the original chess path.


    But for more than half an hour, Fang Ming finally loosened her slightly wrinkled eyebrows, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Duwei''s chess skills are superb. The little woman is not an opponent."


    "You deliberately let me go at the beginning, leading to passivity everywhere behind. You should go first in this game." Lin Haoming smiled.


    Fang Ming listened, nodded, put away the pieces and took the initiative to fall in the star position.


    Lin Haoming saw that he also fell in the star position, and soon the two played against each other in two consecutive stars.


    This game was much slower than it had been more than half a month before. When it was close to the middle market, the two people had to think about each move for a long time. So they unknowingly came to the sunset. When the bright moon was hanging in the middle of the sky and Lin Haoming dropped a word, they asked softly, "Miss Fang, it''s very late. Do you want to continue or close the market again tomorrow?"


    "Ah!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Fang Ming found that the moon had risen. She couldn''t help but say sorry: "it''s dark. It''s too slow."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Fang."


    "I asked the people here to prepare some drinks." Fang Ming said.


    "If Miss Fang doesn''t feel like class, let''s have a drink together and play chess with candles?" Lin Haoming suggested.


    "Yes!" Fang Ming looks at Lin Haoming and agrees with a blush.


    Fang Ming quickly asked the people below to bring wine and vegetables. As expected, they were prepared early in the morning and very exquisite.


    "Colorful wine, or purple wine, Miss Fang spent money." Lin Haoming looked at the lavender wine and smiled.


    "The reception was not good before. It should be so."


    "Miss Fang''s hospitality is excellent, and it''s the first time I''ve played chess since I soared. Miss Fang''s chess skill is amazing." Lin Haoming laughed.


    "Really?" Fang Ming was a little unsure.


    "Why, Miss Fang doesn''t believe it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I naturally believe Lin Duwei''s words, but as the daughter of the Fang family, there are not many people playing chess with me on weekdays. Some guests in the pavilion always let me play chess with me. I always feel that my chess skill is not too high." Fang Ming said.


    "Miss Fang is really not confident. She hesitated a few steps when playing chess. Although she could attack, she still defended." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lieutenant Lin didn''t attack either." Fang Ming said subconsciously.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "I''m already in the layout. In fact, when I reminded you before, I''m already in control."


    "Really?" Fang Ming said and went to the chessboard. After watching it for a long time, he fell a son.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think about it this time and soon fell down. After Fang Ming thought for a long time, he fell down another son, and Lin Haoming still fell down the chess pieces quickly.


    After several times, Fang Ming shook her head and said, "I really lost. Lin Duwei''s chess power is far above me."


    "It can''t be said that she is far above you, but Miss Fang is not confident enough, otherwise she can be much stronger. In fact, as the daughter of the Fang family, Miss Fang doesn''t have to be so." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "I had problems with my marriage one after another, which led to some bad rumors. Later, some people came to propose marriage, but they were all people with ulterior motives. My father loved me very much. Seeing this, he simply pushed everything away and made me feel at home. Although it''s really reassuring over the years, he does have some inferiority complex." Fang Ming said from the bottom of her heart.


    "In fact, Miss Fang doesn''t have to be like this. If you put your mind right, I think Miss Fang will be better in practice and other places." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Well, I wrote it down!" Fang Ming nodded gratefully. After a while, he looked at Lin Haoming and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Lin Haoming smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Lin Duwei, in fact, my family asked me to entertain you... This..." Fang Ming opened his mouth, but still hesitated, as if the most critical thing had been blocked by the card owner, but he couldn''t get out.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4791

    Lin Haoming looked at her and still couldn''t say it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Fang wants to say that, in fact, she''s going to set you up with me at home?"


    "Yes!" Hearing Lin Haoming finish, Fang Ming blushes, and some dare not look at Lin Haoming.


    "Miss Fang, you are a very good girl." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Lieutenant Lin Du, what do you mean?" Fang Ming looked at Lin Haoming and hesitated.


    "What do you think?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Lord Lin, you..." Fang Ming looked at Lin Haoming and asked himself deliberately. He was a little angry.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing and said, "if there is such a gentle woman, she can give me a cup of good tea and play chess with me when I need it. What can I ask for!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s direct answer, Fang Ming was shy and didn''t dare to look up, but she did have a smile on her mouth.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said, "the Fang family was going to set up your ninth aunt with me?"


    "Ah, indeed!" After Lin Haoming promised, Fang Ming sold Fang Qin directly. After that, she seemed to regret it.


    "Your ninth aunt doesn''t seem willing, but to tell you the truth, if it was her, I wouldn''t agree. It has nothing to do with whether she is a member of the Fang family. You can listen to it yourself. If you want to tell her, of course, the most important thing is that I want to tell you that you are a good girl. Although it helps me a lot to marry the Fang family''s daughter, I am willing to, But this is the person who accompanies me all my life. Naturally, I should not be careless. I would rather be absent than excessive. " Lin Haoming said to Ming very seriously.


    Fang Ming didn''t expect that Lin Haoming had such a mind and was very frank with herself, which made her feel very much. She followed: "Lieutenant Lin, your words make me feel that the twists and turns before are waiting for you."


    "Maybe it''s providence." Lin Haoming looked at her and smiled.


    Fang Ming looked at Lin Haoming. Although her face was still red, she no longer lowered her head.


    "We''ll play another game later." Lin Haoming suggested.


    "Yes!" Fang Ming also agreed.


    Not long later, Fang Ming made another refreshing tea for Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming drank tea and began playing chess again.


    When the game was settled, it was three times better, but Fang Ming had a feeling that she still had more meaning.


    Lin Haoming also seemed to see her mind, so he accompanied her to another game, which lasted from day to night. Seeing the late night, Lin Haoming simply stayed here and talked with Fang Ming at night.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming left here, and Fang Ming sent Lin Haoming to the post house all the way, and then left.


    I went out for two days and came back with Miss Fang, which made many people see, remember and think.


    Another day later, the Fang family sent someone to invite Lin Haoming. Fang Jinxing planned to see himself.


    Lin Haoming followed the messengers of the Fang family to the Fang family and waited all the way to the side hall near the inner hall of the Fang family.


    Just sitting down, Lin Haoming saw someone come in and found that it was Fang Hui.


    Seeing that it was Fang Ming''s father, Lin Haoming immediately got up with a smile and said, "manager Fang."


    "Oh, Lieutenant Lin, I wanted to see you yesterday, but some things were delayed. My father still has some things. He may have to wait half an hour. I''ll take you to see him later." Fang Hui said with a smile.


    "Manager Fang, you''re welcome!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "I see. You''re welcome. Mingming came back the day before yesterday and talked with me for a long time. I''m broken hearted about this daughter." Fang Hui smiled.


    "She is a good girl." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "I know. It''s just a little accident before. It seems that there''s something wrong. Lieutenant Lin doesn''t care about those nothingness. This is the big husband." Fang Hui said with a smile and looked at Lin Haoming who had regarded her as his son-in-law.


    "What manager Fang said is." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "You still call us the manager, but forget it. After all, the matter has not been settled yet." Fang Hui smiled.


    Lin Haoming also smiled. Looking at this, it seems that he is really interested in his daughter''s marriage.


    "Haoming, I asked Da to call you that. You have been flying for some time. I heard five younger sisters talk about your opinions and views on the current situation. What do you think of staying in donggaofu city?"


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "You and I are not outsiders, so let me be frank. Jian Shuhan wants to cover the sky in Donggao mansion, so his pan family will be suppressed. His other family still respects him very much, but his strength is limited, his father decided to support him, and you and ming''er have become the most important weight for us to support him." Fang Hui said.


    "As subordinates, it''s also right to support the governor." Lin Haoming said.


    "According to some information we have received, the relationship between the pan family and Wang Wenbin, the governor of Donggao Prefecture, seems to have become closer. The pan family is also aware of the changes in the situation, and according to the consistent means of Tianshui Prefecture, it will generally keep the governments in balance." Fang Hui said.


    "Wentang mansion?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "Hehe, Haoming, you''ve just risen. I don''t know something. In fact, my father was an old subordinate of Xianjun in those years. Otherwise, he couldn''t have developed so stably in Wentang mansion. But his father didn''t say it, and he didn''t say it on purpose. Xianjun always has a preference for my father. Otherwise, how could my father manage Xiancheng on such a large scale before he advanced, As soon as you advance, you will directly rise to the fourth class immortal city. " Fang Hui said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming really didn''t know the secret before. It seems that only the core of the Fang family knows it, and he won''t disclose it to the outside world. Now Fang Hui takes the initiative to tell himself that in addition to asking about himself, he also shows a sincere look and regards himself as a member of the family.


    "If so, Wentang mansion is really different from Donggao mansion. It is not so easy for Jian mansion to turn Donggao mansion into its own YiYanTang."


    "That''s right, but for us, there are some more realistic things. Xunlong mansion and we are both fourth-class immortal cities. It is essential to compete with each other. Donggao mansion will have an impact on many things. In fact, your position suddenly becomes critical because of your father''s advancement, and then your father may let you discuss matters with Chien mansion, Maybe we''ll join. " Fang Hui indicated again.


    "That''s a good thing!" Lin Haoming knows that this is the other party''s further integration into this force, and Lin Haoming agrees again.


    Just after Lin Haoming promised, a servant came over and motioned to the master of the house to wait for Lin Haoming. Fang Hui waved directly to him and asked him to step down. He stood up and took Lin Haoming to see the master of Wentang house himself.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4792

    Lin Haoming is not the first time to see the Wentang mansion leader. In fact, he has seen it twice. One is when he receives the order and the other is when he holds a banquet celebration. However, he has no conversation twice. Even if he stands in front of him at the nearest distance, he is only introduced by Jane Shuhan. As a senior official, the mansion leader said a few high sounding words of encouragement.


    At this time, the owner of Wentang mansion was in the inner hall of Fang''s house. Fang Jinxing was in the middle of his high seat. When Lin Haoming sat down, Fang Hui originally planned to leave. As a result, Fang Jinxing stayed and sat opposite Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he naturally understood that it seemed that he would talk about Fang Ming as soon as he came up. Sure enough, after Fang Hui sat down, Fang Jinxing also said to Lin Haoming with a pleasant face: "I heard that you and ming''er have been together in the tea tasting Pavilion for several days. It''s very pleasant?"


    "Miss Fang is a good girl. It''s really pleasant to get along with her." Lin Haoming also directly indicated.


    "Lin Haoming, we don''t need to be polite about some things. Since you think ming''er is good, I''m going to marry her to you. What do you think?" Fang Jinxing asked.


    "This is naturally a good thing!" Lin Haoming also immediately indicated.


    "Well, now that you have promised, Fang Hui, you will come back and talk about the specific date with your future son-in-law." Fang Jinxing smiled.


    "Yes!" Fang Hui immediately agreed. Then he got up and motioned, "father, why don''t I go back and talk to my wife first and call ming''er here. When we''re finished talking here, please Haoming."


    "OK, then go!" Fang Jinxing waved when he saw Fang Hui say so.


    As soon as Fang Hui left, Fang Jinxing said, "Haoming, how do you feel about the fairyland in these years? You will be my grandson-in-law. Just say it. If you have any doubts, I can give you some advice. "


    "It is naturally very different from the lower world. Under the control of heaven, the fairy world can be said to be quite peaceful and healthy. Unlike the lower world, some sects have risen and declined in just a few hundred years." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Fang Jinxing couldn''t help laughing and wanted to start.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he asked suspiciously, "master, don''t you think it''s right?"


    "I ask you, why did the lower boundary sect decline?" Fang Jinxing asked.


    "Naturally, the original master fell or soared, resulting in no successors. It may also be that other overlords appeared and suppressed the original sect."


    "I ask you, who was destined for this day? Was it born?" Fang Jinxing asked.


    "This... I see!" Lin Haoming suddenly realized something and found that Fang Jinxing was really extraordinary.


    "It seems that you understand that the tiantiao is efficient because the fairy king and the eight immortals are here. If there is no them or any accident, can the tiantiao be useful? The lower world is the same. You feel that the heaven seems to be immortal. It''s just because the fairy king and xianzun have a long time, so that most people can''t feel that they will fall one day. In fact, even the fairy king has the shackles of life. Some ancient books, when the demon world was strong in the fairy world, the fairy world was not like this. It was somewhat similar to the lower world until later, The fairyland gradually overwhelms the demon world. This is the scene now. In fact, it is also the compromise of the experts in the Mahayana period in the fairyland. " Fang Jinxing said.


    "What the LORD said is very true." Lin Haoming admitted.


    "You are modest. In fact, your qualification is excellent. How many years does it take to improve your modesty?" Fang Jinxing asked.


    "The fairy world is really much better than the lower world. If there is no trivial concern, another 300 years will be enough." Lin Haoming said.


    "Three hundred years!" Seeing Lin Haoming''s words, Fang Jinxing was also surprised. You know, Lin Haoming said it with full confidence, which shows that the other party has full confidence in advanced refining emptiness.


    "Well, three hundred years, you will have a good experience in Donggao mansion in these three hundred years. After three hundred years, whether you can advance or not, I will plan the next step for you. If you can advance and refine emptiness, there is also a vacancy in Wentang mansion. If you want to go to Tianshui County, it''s not impossible. If you can''t, you can take your time." Fang Jinxing promised directly, and did not put forward any requirements for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is the result of things between himself and Fang Ming, but from another point of view, Fang Jinxing is really a great talent.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Why are you polite to me? Ming''er didn''t get married for many years because of some nothingness. She also has some inferiority complex in her heart. After marrying you, be nice to her. This girl is my first granddaughter. I loved her very much when I was a child. That''s why I don''t want her to stay in marriage. Of course, it''s fate with you." Fang Jinxing indicated.


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly live up to Mingming."


    "Well, in that case, let''s talk about Donggao mansion. Jian Shuhan is going to suppress the pan family. The pan family and Wang Wenbin are going together, so Jian Shuhan expects me to give him some help. The Fang family didn''t have much strength in Donggao mansion. The biggest purpose for me to support Jian Shuhan in those years is that once I advance, the strength of Wentang mansion needs to spread, And there is an important point against Xunlong mansion. In fact, it means to increase the strength of Donggao mansion in the past. " Fang Jinxing said directly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that his vision was higher than he thought. He had planned to go there early in the morning. It is estimated that Xunlong mansion did not want the Italian family to go there after seeing that Jian Shuhan was a member of the Fang family. It was cheap and just soared to himself.


    "What should I do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Static braking!" Fang Jinxing said directly.


    "Please make it clear." Lin Haoming said.


    "The main forces of the pan family are concentrated on the soldiers of the government. Although the leader of the government is the highest commander, in fact, it is impossible to really mobilize the soldiers of the government without the instruction of the leader of the government. On the contrary, the generals of the government can mobilize training. Of course, it is impossible to fight, so there is no way to face the conflict. You Zuo Duwei, as a civilian military officer, can''t fight. Then we will fight, Jian Shuhan and I have also talked about it. At that time, we will strengthen the strength of your city guard and weaken the balanced government soldiers. At that time, you will be a little busy. Of course, you can''t do too much, and Wang Wenbin will be a hindrance. " Fang Jinxing said.


    "If this goes on for 300 years, the pan family may not be able to fight." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Jian Shuhan and the pan family have complex feelings and grudges. In fact, his ultimate goal is to expect the pan family to support him again, but the pan family must listen to him. If this is true, with my understanding of this person, he will not respect each other''s family so much." Fang Jinxing said.


    "I see." Lin Haoming promised.


    "If you understand, you will ask Jian Shuhan to come and discuss the matter together. Don''t mention these to him. Of course, I don''t think you will. The Fang family or our Jinxing family is different from the pan family. If you become Xianjun one day, I, including the Fang family, will support you immediately." Fang Jinxing said firmly that this moment directly showed the magnanimity of the master of Wentang mansion.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4793

    "The mansion Lord looked up to me. I didn''t even refine Xu. But the mansion Lord still has a good chance to become the second Immortal King of Tianshui county." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Hehe, I hope so. You don''t have to be modest. Of course, anyway, since you are destined to our family and become my grandson-in-law after you rise, I will certainly help you. You can rest assured." Fang Jinxing once again expressed his attitude.


    "I understand!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Just understand. Let''s talk about the details." Fang Jinxing continued.


    After more than half an hour, Lin Haoming walked out of here for a little more than an hour. However, Lin Haoming felt that Fang Jinxing was indeed not an ordinary person. It was really unusual that Wentang mansion was so prosperous.


    After coming out, Lin Haoming saw a young man who was only in Yuanying period waiting. As soon as he saw himself, he immediately ran over with a smile and said, "it''s my brother-in-law. My name is Fang Shang. Fang Ming is my sister. My mother asked me to wait for you here."


    Fang Hui is quite honest. His son makes Lin Haoming feel special and gives people a feeling of self familiarity.


    Cultivation is only the middle of Yuanying, but it looks like a playful face.


    Followed Fang Shang. After a while, he arrived at Fang Hui''s residence.


    If the Fang family is regarded as a huge palace, people of the Fang family such as Fang Hui live in a big house.


    Fang Hui and his wife waited at the door early in the morning, but Fang Ming was not there.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s arrival, Fang Hui also came forward to welcome him and said: "Haoming is coming. Let me introduce him. This is my wife Huang Wan and Minger''s biological mother."


    "Mrs. Fang!" Lin Haoming said hello politely.


    "Lieutenant Lin, please!" Huang Wan looked at Lin Haoming and seemed to appreciate his son-in-law.


    As the two men walked inside, Huang Wan immediately said to her son, "Fang still won''t let your sister come!"


    "Yes!" Fang Shang ran away with a smile.


    When they arrived at the inner hall, Lin Haoming found that his sister and brother were already here.


    "Lieutenant Lin Du!" After seeing Lin Haoming, Fang Ming''s pretty face was also slightly red, and the corners of her mouth were smiling.


    "Well, ming''er, go make tea." Fang Hui said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Fang Ming immediately took out the tea set when she heard her father''s instructions.


    Although it was the marriage between Fang Ming and Lin Haoming, it was actually Fang Hui and Lin Haoming who talked again. After Fang Ming made tea, she sat next to her mother and didn''t speak. It was a standard attitude of a young lady.


    After all, it''s not a burden, so the marriage naturally needs to be done in donggaofu City, otherwise it will lose Lin Haoming''s prestige.


    For this matter, the exchange will not rely on the arrogance of the Fang family, but because the distance between the two places is not short, many details need to be discussed.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know much about the marriage in the fairy world. After understanding it, he understands that the marriage in the fairy world is not much different from that in the lower world. Therefore, he doesn''t need to do any more meaningless things.


    Because he didn''t prepare before coming, and the Fang family can''t get married in a hurry, so many things are still discussed in detail. Lin Haoming also needs to prepare after he goes back.


    After the matter was settled, according to the rules, men and women could not meet. They had to wait for the wedding day, so Fang Ming had to leave.


    For such customs, Lin Haoming can only smile. Later, Lin Haoming and Fang Hui talked freely, and the things they talked about have changed from marriage to today''s situation.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming stayed here. Weng''s son-in-law talked at night. The next day, Jian Shuhan arrived here. Lin Haoming also went to see Fang Jinxing again. The three people and Shanghui talked about the situation of Donggao mansion together. Lin Haoming''s participation in this meeting was a figure from the edge of Fang''s family and suddenly entered the center.


    When the meeting was over, Jian Shuhan and Lin Haoming walked out of Fang Jinxing together. Jian Shuhan also smiled and patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said, "Haoming, in the future, we will be completely our own people. Later, Donggao mansion also needs your help. When you improve your emptiness one day, I will help you go up."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "Ah! You''re welcome. " Jane Shuhan smiled.


    Lin Haoming didn''t live in the Fang family because he was not the son-in-law of the Fang family, so he left with him.


    In the next two days, Lin Haoming and Jian Shuhan talked with the people of the Fang family again. This time, they basically decided the following things. Later, because the time here is not short, Lin Haoming and Jian Shuhan also went back to Donggao mansion together again.


    Before leaving, Lin Haoming and Fang Hui met once, and this time was what Lin Haoming called the next hire. Lin Haoming took out some pills that were helpful to the later stage of shock and God, and two fairly good magic weapons refined by himself as the bride price. Although there are not many things, it is also quite valuable for people of Lin Haoming''s level.


    Although according to the rules, Fang Ming is not easy to see Lin Haoming, he also asked his brother Fang Shang to give Lin Haoming a box of tea and a pair of chess pieces polished by himself. The latter is also a thing of love.


    Because they went back in the same boat and were on the flying boat, most of the time, Lin Haoming and Jian Shuhan talked about the situation of Donggao mansion and tried to implement the previous plans.


    When Lin Haoming returned to donggaofu City, half a year had passed since he left.


    Of course, a small half year is not a short time for ordinary people, but it is not too long for these immortals.


    After returning, Lin Haoming was not immediately busy with his official business, but rested for half a day. The next day, he arrived at the government office to prepare for office.


    Early in the morning, Shi Chu Boyan seemed to be looking forward to the return of Lord Zuo Duwei. When Lin Haoming saw him, he seemed to have something to say, so he didn''t avoid anything and directly recruited him into his study.


    No one else was there. After closing the door, Chu Boyan immediately came up to Lin Haoming and said, "Sir, you are not really here. During these days, pan Yun solicited some generals of the city guard everywhere, made a heavy promise to them and gave them high officials and generous salaries among the government soldiers. Many people have been moved."


    "Oh! So pan Yun is going to leave! " After hearing this, Lin Haoming was not surprised.


    "Pan Yun is leaving. Where did the adult get the news?" Chu Boyan was stunned.


    Lin Haoming looked at Chu Boyan''s unexpected appearance and said with a smile: "ha ha, since I came here, he has always had a high-profile attitude and kept a very low profile. It''s not because I left him temporarily to become active, but because after Fang''s promotion, he had stronger support for Chien''s house, so he had to make such a bad decision, I''m not anymore. He''s just more bold and has no scruples. After I come back, he''ll do what he should do. At most, it''s more secret. "


    "What shall we do? You can''t watch him win over wantonly! " Chu Boyan frowned and asked.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4794

    Facing Chu Boyan''s question, Lin Haoming also pondered. Indeed, although pan Yun''s estimate is not an important person, the really important person must also see that the other side is more dominant now, but it''s not good to constantly attract some intermediate forces to others, which will blow his prestige.


    "Go and find general Du." Lin Haoming ordered.


    With Lin Haoming''s orders, Du qiuheng didn''t come until the afternoon.


    After coming over, he also entered Lin Haoming''s study and closed the door at the same time.


    After closing the door, Du qiuheng didn''t mention pan Yun''s solicitation first. Instead, he asked, "Sir, I heard you''re going to marry the daughter of the eldest son of the Fang family?"


    Lin Haoming saw that he already knew about it, and there was nothing to hide. He nodded directly and said, "yes, I have to prepare for the time being. I haven''t told Shu Ting that I will let her prepare later. After I get married, I will take Shu Ting as my concubine."


    "This is Shu Ting''s blessing. Now many people in the Du family envy that girl to be loved by adults." Du qiuheng knows that Lin Haoming''s doing this also shows his relationship with himself. As long as he is close to Lin Haoming, there will be no problem with the Du family at least when Lin Haoming is in donggaofu city.


    "I heard pan Yun is wooing some people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hehe, that boy has really jumped and wandered badly in recent months, but it''s normal. In the later stage of refining emptiness, the leader of Fang''s house was promoted to the fourth class immortal city. As the son-in-law of Fang''s house, the leader of Jian''s house naturally received stronger support, and the pan family must feel pressure. Pan Yun not only attracted people, but also saw him go to Wang''s house several times." Du qiuheng said.


    "Now the pan family and Wang Wenbin take the initiative to approach. Anyone can guess. Does he have a list of people he wooed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Du qiuheng shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. After all, he won over a lot of people. Not everyone is willing to go. I can only provide that he won over those people."


    "Since he can win over, it means that the other party must have the conditions to be won over. These people, in addition to making it clear that they will not be with him, write down the rest, even if they stay, but ambiguous." Lin Haoming said.


    "Of course, in fact, I also know that several guys have promised pan Yun. After all, if they can give that condition, it is also an opportunity for them."


    "Those who can''t see the big pattern have limited ability. If they want to go, let them go and clean it up, which will be convenient for us in the future." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "What your excellency said is." Du qiuheng nodded.


    "How''s the Du family doing recently?" Lin Haoming finally asked.


    "Under the pressure of adults, now Du family has the final say, and thanks to my adult." Du qiuheng thanked.


    "If a family wants to develop, naturally there can only be one voice. It''s nothing to demolish each other. After this thing is done, you can take time to impact the later stage of God transformation. In the later stage, the Du family will be completely yours. Take this!" Lin Haoming said and handed Du qiuheng a jade box that looked quite valuable.


    Du qiuheng was surprised when he saw it. He opened it and found that it was two pills.


    "This is the pill I took at the later stage of the advanced stage. It''s very useful for the later stage of the advanced stage. Now I don''t have much use for keeping it. Take it." Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, this pill is too valuable." Du qiuheng was also shocked.


    "You all know that I''m going to marry the Fang family. In the future, with the support of the Fang family, it''s sooner or later to refine emptiness. I don''t have a foundation in the fairyland, and I need some help. Do things well. You''ll be my right hand in the future. I think you can feel how I treat my men." Lin Haoming said.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates sincerely follow my Lord." Du qiuheng promised.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "well, it''s all a family. Besides, you''re still uncle Shu Ting."


    Du Shuting knew that this was another way for Lin Haoming to win over himself. However, Du qiuheng was also convinced of Lin Haoming''s means, and began to think about whether to be better to Du Shuting. With Lin Haoming''s ability, after advanced practice, he might soon become the head of the government. Then, between himself and Shu Ting, one inside and one outside, At that time, the Du family and themselves will have great development.


    With this idea, Du qiuheng felt that he had to go back and make a good plan.


    "By the way, Rowe and Zuo Yizheng, what do you think of Pan Yun?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In his early years, general Luo repeatedly failed to attack the practice of advanced practice. He has no expectations for advanced practice. Now he has been in the position for many years. Although he sometimes doesn''t care so much, he won''t be bewitched by the pan family. He still sees the situation of Donggao Mansion very clearly. Zuo Yi is much younger than me, and the middle period of advanced practice is not too long, He doesn''t like civil servants so much, but pan en is also a military general. Pan Yun has contacted him before. He told me that he won''t be bewitched by the pan family. " Du qiuheng said.


    "Well, Rowe doesn''t have any ambition. This can be put down first. Zuo Yizheng is young and energetic after all. If the pan family gives high enough conditions, it can''t be guaranteed that he won''t have any ideas. He is one of the three teachers of the city guard army. He can''t compare with the following people. I have a bottle of pill here, which is also very helpful for the cultivation of God melting period. You can bring it to him." Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, why don''t you give it to him personally? It can make him more grateful to you?" Du qiuheng looked surprised.


    "Zoe just knows that you and I have a close relationship. If I give it to him, it is easy for him to breed some unrealistic ideas in the future, and he is not a stable person. At least not now. If you give it to him now, it is also to let him understand my position in mind, and I am willing to give it to him. He also knows that I attach importance to him. I think he still has these judgments, Moreover, he also knows that the current situation will not easily take refuge there. He must first settle inside when he is outside, so that the interior of the city guard will be stable. " Lin Haoming said.


    "What your excellency said is very true. I will do it well!" Du qiuheng respectfully accepted the medicine bottle in Lin Haoming''s hand.


    "Now that we have done it, several deputy teachers, including Luo Wei, will also take care of it. As long as we express it, they will know what to do." Lin Haoming said and took out another storage bag.


    Du qiuheng looked at it and a slight accident flashed, but there was no big accident. Instead, he nodded hard.


    After Du qiuheng left, Lin Haoming thought for a moment, then found Chu Boyan and asked him to go to Caixia building to order a banquet, and then go to ask Wei Chengli Guang.


    In the evening, Lin Haoming advanced to the Caixia building and followed Li Guang in. Two hours later, Li Guang came out of the Caixia building. However, at this time, Wei Cheng of Zuo Duwei''s house was flushed with joy on his face and his eyebrows. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4795

    Lin Haoming made a series of leisurely arrangements. Some senior members of the city guard naturally knew how to choose. In fact, in the next month, when pan Yun submitted his resignation, he did not win over any Xuanji official above the period of transforming God.


    As soon as pan Yun left, the position of the master book of Zuo Duwei''s house was empty.


    The position of this master book is ranked among the four grades of the Xuan level among the heavenly officials in the fairy world, which is not a low grade. Although in theory, the first grade of the Xuan level can also be held in the early stage of Huashen, in fact, there will be unwritten regulations at different levels. Generally, it will only hold the official rank of the sixth grade in the early stage, from the fourth to the sixth grade in the middle stage, and above the third grade in the later stage. Of course, this is only a general situation, Many times it will be broken, but for the middle stage of the general God, the fourth grade of the Xuan level is already a high official position. Of course, many later stage of the God also stay in this position. After all, there are still few heavenly officials, especially some high-grade heavenly officials.


    On the side of Donggao mansion, there are also many in the period of transforming God, especially in the middle period of transforming God, so Lin Haoming suddenly found that there are more people who go through relationships, and some people who don''t know suddenly come to the door to invite, or send posts, or visit directly.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt a little bored because he couldn''t decide this position. When pan Yun just left, Jian Shuhan told Lin Haoming that he wanted to arrange people for this position, and Lin Haoming naturally agreed, but he didn''t decide for a long time, which made him really unbearable. He found Jian Shuhan and asked him if he had a suitable candidate. As a result, he came here, He found that Jian Shuhan was still hesitant. There were four or five candidates. He didn''t know that was good. Even Lin Haoming thought he had to wait for someone to bid.


    Lin Haoming has understood that Jian Shuhan is taking this position as a bait to see how many people are willing to take refuge in himself and how many people are willing to pay.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming simply decided to go out for inspection and walk away so as not to bother any more. He also asked those who wanted officials to go to Jian Shuhan.


    It''s not a day or two to go out for inspection. Before, he didn''t give orders to solve pan Yun''s marriage. Now Lin Haoming called Du Shuting and explained the matter.


    Du Shuting also knew that her identity could not marry Lin Haoming as her wife, and she knew from her uncle that Lin Haoming intended to take herself as a concubine after she got married. Naturally, she regarded herself more as the Lin family. After Lin Haoming ordered, she also did it with her heart.


    Lin Haoming was relieved to have her deal with things at home, and then went out with people and horses.


    Zuo Duwei of Donggao mansion is nominally the highest officer of all Xiancheng city guards under his command. Therefore, he has good reasons to go out for inspection. After all, Lin Haoming hasn''t inspected since he took office.


    Du qiuheng was needed by the city guard, and Lin Haoming took Rowe with him. The oldest senior division commander of the city guard also knew many immortal cities in Donggao mansion like the back of his hand. Moreover, this kind of travel is also a beautiful job, and there will be some oil and water everywhere.


    For Lin Haoming, going out this time can be regarded as a more careful look at the situation of the fairyland, and can further understand the fairyland.


    The tour took more than a year. Lin Haoming visited one-third of the immortal city of Donggao mansion.


    When Lin Haoming came back, the new master book had taken office.


    The new comer''s name is Zhang Hongtai. When Lin Haoming was still patrolling outside, he knew the news of his appointment.


    Luo Wei knows something about the master book. He knows that this person actually has the cultivation in the later stage of transforming God, and he had some contradictions with the pan family. In his early years, he was suppressed by the pan family and demoted to an official. It can be said that now he takes up this position. Jian Shuhan''s intention is very obvious, pointing directly at the contradiction with the pan family.


    After knowing this, Lin Haoming didn''t like the decision very much, but he couldn''t go back on his promise to Jian Shuhan.


    When he returned to donggaofu City, Lin Haoming saw Zhang Hongtai and found that the other party was an old man who looked a little twilight. He didn''t know what he had experienced. As a monk, he would look 50 or 60 years old.


    After the meeting, Zhang Hongtai seemed quite enthusiastic and respectful to himself, but soon Lin Haoming found that he seemed to have only revenge in his mind. For the first time, he took the initiative to see himself alone, and even talked about how to deal with the pan family forces. He even took out a booklet and offered his strategies to deal with the pan family.


    Lin Haoming looked at it for a while. He received the booklet and said he wanted to think about it. Then he planned to talk to Jian Shuhan tomorrow.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming came to Jian Shuhan.


    As Jian Shuhan''s most important person now, Lin Haoming was soon led to his study. As soon as Jian Shuhan saw Lin Haoming, he smiled and said, "how do you feel after going out for a walk?"


    "The city defense of immortal cities everywhere is also qualified." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "There are monsters outside the city to be eliminated. If laxity causes trouble, they can''t explain it. They don''t dare to be too presumptuous in this regard." Jane Shuhan smiled.


    "What your excellency said is." Lin Haoming also admitted.


    "How about Zhang Hongtai?" Jane Shuhan asked him first.


    Lin Haoming smiled bitterly and said, "Sir, look at this." Then Lin Haoming took out the book.


    Jian Shuhan looked at the booklet in Lin Haoming''s hand, then took it over, looked at it roughly, followed by a smile: "this is from Zhang Hongtai?"


    "Good." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Hey, hey, I saw some of this before." Jane Shuhan said.


    "Adults have seen it. Do they think what''s written here can be done?" Lin Haoming was afraid to think about it.


    Jian Shuhan smiled and said, "Hey, of course it''s impossible. At least most of them are unrealistic."


    "In that case, why did your excellency send this master book to me? This man has only revenge in his mind, and his vision is too short. " Lin Haoming has some dissatisfaction in his words.


    Jian Shuhan sighed and said, "Captain Lin, in fact, there is no way to choose him."


    "My Lord, there were several candidates." Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "Because of this, I chose anyone who felt that it would offend some people, so I simply chose him. Zhang Hongtai himself has no background, and most importantly, everyone knows his gratitude and resentment with the pan family. I specially promoted him and showed it to others. As long as I fight against the pan family, I am willing to reuse it." Jane Shuhan said.


    "What if he urges me to do these things in three or two days?" Lin Haoming asked with a wry smile.


    When Jian Shuhan heard this, he smiled and said, "just fool him with your ability. It''s really annoying. Then let him train the new army and say that he is ready to deal with the pan family."


    Lin Haoming shook his head as soon as he heard it. He knew that Jian Shuhan must have some reasons he didn''t tell himself, and these reasons may be inconvenient for the Fang family to disclose.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4796

    Lin Haoming actually has a way to deal with this one. The simplest thing is to get married immediately and put other things aside for the time being.


    In fact, it is true. According to the previous agreement, Lin Haoming got married two years later. Lin Haoming went out on patrol for more than a year. Now there are only half a year left. Many places also need to be prepared, and Lin Haoming began to focus on this aspect.


    No matter how stupid Zhang Hongtai is, he knows how important this marriage is to his boss. After Lin Haoming specially mentioned him, he didn''t urge him any more. However, Lin Haoming saw what he meant and made it clear that after he got married, with the support of the Fang family, he can more effectively help him take revenge.


    With Lin Haoming''s preparation, when there are two months before the wedding, Lin Haoming also received the news that the sending off team from the Fang family has come with Fang Ming.


    According to the rules, after the Fang family team arrived here, Fang Ping, as a close aunt, took the initiative to go out to meet Fang Ming and let Fang Ming live in the house first, taking the house master''s residence as her mother''s home.


    Fang Jinxing, the leader of the Fang family, naturally could not come, but in addition to Fang Hui, Fang Huang, Fang she and Fang Juan also came.


    It''s normal for the eldest son of the Fang family to come as Fang Ming''s father, while Fang Huang, Fang she and Fang Juan all come, which makes many people realize that Lin Haoming''s position in the eyes of the Fang family is still very high. Considering that he has a great opportunity to improve himself as a flying friar, he feels that the future may still be above the head of the government, Jian Shuhan.


    When several people from the Fang family came, Jian Shuhan didn''t dare to be careless, and Lin Haoming gave them a warm reception.


    After discussing some details, the wedding was held smoothly on the selected big day.


    Because Lin Haoming is a rising friar, there are no elders. Jian Shuhan, as Lin Haoming''s boss, holds this position, but interestingly, Fang Ping is also Fang Ming''s aunt, so it can be regarded as Fang Ming''s mother''s house. Early in the morning, Lin Haoming picked up the bride from the mansion of the master.


    Because Zuo Duwei got married, the city was also full of joy.


    It''s not too far from the mansion master''s residence to Zuo Duwei''s residence, but it''s more important than the ceremony. Lin Haoming still walked around and then came to his residence.


    Du Shuting, as the housekeeper of the family, only arranged everything. When the woman''s car arrived, Lin Haoming also went up to take Fang Ming on top of the car.


    When a fairyland woman marries, she also has a phoenix crown. However, there is no need to cover it with a red cover. There is a bead curtain under the Phoenix crown, but it is naturally impossible to completely cover it. Lin Haoming still sees Fang Ming''s shy and charming appearance at a glance.


    Fang Ming looked at Lin Haoming. In addition to shyness, they also had a happy look in their eyes. They clenched their hands and seemed to be connected at the moment.


    Holding Fang Ming''s hand, he stepped into the gate, and joy sounded on both sides.


    After arriving at the infield of Zuo Duwei''s house, countless banquet have been arranged here to entertain guests.


    According to the etiquette here, under the witness of their elders, the two appealed to heaven and earth and tied the knot.


    Lin Haoming is also doing it step by step according to the rules here.


    Wait until the last three glasses of wine, to heaven and earth, to the high hall, and finally to the witness guests, but when the guests finally returned the wine, many people suddenly exclaimed.


    With exclamation, Lin Haoming and Fang Ming, who have drunk three glasses of wine, are also surprised.


    Lin Haoming then handed it to Du Shuting, then found Du Xingwang and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Sir, there''s something wrong with the wine." Du Xingwang said.


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "How is that possible? I checked everything last night." Du Shuting immediately expressed surprise.


    Lin Haoming followed him to the bottom, picked up a glass of wine, tasted it, and found that where is wine, it is clearly water, but it has been adjusted into the color of colorful wine.


    "Who did this and dared to do such a thing at your brother-in-law''s wedding." Fang Shang ran over and looked, and then shouted angrily.


    Fang Hui also came over at this time with a gloomy face and said, "this is not even the face of our Fang family."


    "My Lord, I really checked it yesterday." Du Shuting is afraid to cry. She is responsible for this. Now there is such a big mistake. Even if Lin Haoming doesn''t blame himself, what about the hostess? I''m afraid I''ll also feel that I''m not good at doing things, and I''ll have ideas about myself in the future. After all, what an unlucky thing it is to get married.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It seems that someone with a heart wants to make a fool of me. Shu Ting, immediately change the wine and continue." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Du Shuting immediately ordered someone to do it.


    Although the wine was changed soon, this accident made many people uncomfortable. Fang Ming, who had always been smiling, had two more sorrows in his eyebrows. Also because of this accident, the next thing was a little hasty, and many guests left at about the same time.


    After seeing off most of the guests, Lin Haoming didn''t enter the bridal chamber immediately. Instead, he ordered Du Xingwang to check the situation in the house first, and asked Du qiuheng to send someone to check if there were any suspicious people coming in during this period.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming ordered these things, Fang Hui also came and said, "Haoming, ming''er is still waiting for you. If this matter can not be found out immediately, it will not have results in a short time. Today is a big wedding after all."


    "Yes, ming''er is really bitter. There have been accidents with her fiance and son-in-law twice before. This time, it''s not easy to get married. Such a thing has happened." Huang Wan also said sadly.


    "Hey, don''t say a word." Fang Hui frowned and warned his wife.


    Huang Wan didn''t say anything.


    Lin Haoming was not angry, but entertained Xiuer to settle them down, and then went into his bridal chamber.


    "Husband!" Seeing Lin Haoming coming, Fang Ming, who had changed his mouth at the ceremony, shouted.


    Lin Haoming walked up to her, lifted up the Fengguan bead curtain and said with a smile, "Mingming, why are you not happy to marry me today?"


    "No, today..."


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for her to finish. He immediately said, "silly girl, it''s just a little thing. As the saying goes, good things take more time."


    Fang Ming was still worried and said, "I''m afraid it will bring bad luck to you..."


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for her to say it again, so he directly covered his hands and said, "Mingming, if you say that again, I can turn around and go out."


    "No!" Fang Ming immediately shouted.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Today is our wedding night. Don''t think about it. From now on, you are my wife and you are my woman. You have to follow me all your life." When Lin Haoming finished, he didn''t give her a chance to speak, so he directly picked her up and went to bed.


    Fang Ming didn''t expect Lin Haoming to be like this, but feeling Lin Haoming''s toughness, she suddenly had a feeling that she really found something to rely on.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4797

    The next morning, with the sun shining into the room, Fang Ming had got up and was grooming. Lin Haoming sat on the bed and looked at her. In a soft voice, "Mingming, I will find out what happened yesterday. Although I don''t care, it makes you worry after all. I won''t let go of the people who did things."


    "Husband, but I..."


    "Mingming, if you want to say that again, I''ll teach you a lesson again." Lin Haoming reminded.


    Hearing the so-called lesson, Fang Ming suddenly blushed and turned white. Lin Haoming said, "you knew to bully me. You bullied me all night last night."


    "Who makes my tea so beautiful." Lin Haoming walked over and hugged her from behind.


    Fang Ming felt a burst of warmth and said, "husband, what am I going to do later?"


    "You will be the mistress of the family in the future. You can do the same about your mother at home." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Yes." Fang Ming agreed.


    "Mingming, although it''s not very good to say now, what happened yesterday should really have nothing to do with Shu Ting, you..."


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I''m not that kind of person. I know my husband likes this housekeeper very much. In fact, I''m not very good at managing family affairs, and so is Cailian, so she can continue to let her do it."


    "But you are the hostess after all. Even if you tell her what to do, you should give her rights. But you are right. I really like her, so I plan to take her as my concubine in a few days." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, it should." Fang Ming didn''t mind at all.


    Lin Haoming is also very satisfied with this. He also knows Fang Ming''s temperament and won''t care about it.


    But after she promised, she said to Lin Haoming: "husband, that..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked softly.


    "Cailian married with me. I''ve been at home for so many years. She''s always with me. If my husband doesn''t hate her, can he give her a concubine in the future?" Fang Ming asked.


    "It''s this thing. Wait two years. I can promise." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Thank you, husband!" Fang Ming was more happy when she saw this.


    Although Cailian is a servant girl, she already has the highest cultivation achievement in the middle of Yuanying. Because Fang Ming has not married, the servant girl has always followed her. As a result, for a long time, the cultivation achievement of the servant girl has been rising, which is rare. On weekdays, Cailian and Fang Ming have a good relationship. They originally planned to marry together as a dowry servant girl, This time they married together. No wonder Fang Ming would speak for her.


    When the dressing is ready, Lin Haoming also takes her to the inner hall. Du Shuting, Xiu''er and Cailian are waiting to marry with Fang Ming.


    Lin Haoming solemnly introduced the mistress, and the others also saw the ceremony. Then Fang Ming continued to let Du Shuting manage the housework according to what she said before, which relieved Du Shuting. At least for now, she was not involved because of yesterday''s incident.


    When the family affairs were finished, he followed the two people to the mansion master''s residence to meet Fang Hui and his wife who temporarily lived here.


    This is some etiquette of the fairyland. However, after meeting, Lin Haoming and Fang Hui are still talking about yesterday. Fang Hui also plans to stay here for a few more days. It''s best to find out who did it. This makes Fang Hui more angry than Lin Haoming.


    After lunch, Lin Haoming took Fang Ming back. Du Xingwang and Du qiuheng both came to report that Du Xingwang didn''t find any suspicious people. Du qiuheng checked for a long time and said that there were many suspicious people, but they didn''t seem to have a chance. This matter suddenly fell into a mystery.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming felt that he had to investigate it himself, so he found Du Shuting and asked carefully.


    From this point of view, the other party just makes a fool of himself, and there are two aspects of making a fool of himself on the one hand and the Fang family on the other.


    In view of these two aspects, Lin Haoming asked himself that there is no one who has a deep hatred with him. If the opponent is the pan family, but from some of Pan Yun''s behavior, the pan family will not be foolish to do such a stupid thing at this time.


    If this is excluded, Lin Haoming feels that it is more likely to target the Fang family, especially the Fang family has a lot of important people this time.


    Although the Fang family has been at the height of the sun recently, it is also because of this that some enemies will be more resentful. For example, it is not impossible for the people of Xunlong house to deliberately play tricks.


    Thinking about these things, Lin Haoming called Du Shuting and planned to go there himself.


    First of all, Lin Haoming went to the cellar where the wine was stored. Looking at the situation in the cellar, he asked Du Shuting, "when you checked late at night the day before yesterday, there was no problem, and the wine was put here?"


    "Yes, my Lord." Du Shuting said.


    "Someone must have moved out the wine yesterday. Who was responsible?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s me, but there must be no problem moving!" Du Xingwang said.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming looked at Du Xingwang and asked.


    "I stole a drink!" Du Xingwang said shyly.


    "So, in fact, there was no problem yesterday morning. Where did the wine move after that?" Lin Haoming asked without concern.


    "A cabin next to the school yard." Du Xingwang said immediately.


    With Du Xingwang, Lin Haoming came here again, and Du Xingwang also followed: "Sir, it was put here in the morning, and then the guests came. Although colorful wine is also very valuable, so many wines are put here, and generally no one cares."


    Lin Haoming looked here and said to himself, "not all the wine had problems yesterday, but only a part. In other words, the other party didn''t know the real situation here, so he could only replace some. In other words, most of this person was a guest."


    "But Sir, with so many guests, who will it be?" Du Xingwang frowned.


    "No one noticed that this person changed his drinks. First of all, this person''s cultivation will not be too low, and such people generally can''t act alone. After all, there are a lot of guests and they usually communicate with each other. If I were someone who needs attention, I woke up early in the morning and should have no chance." Lin Haoming analyzed the situation.


    "My Lord, if according to what you said, my cultivation is not low, I don''t have the slightest hostility to adults, and there is no one to answer, I think of a person." Du qiuheng, who has been following Lin Haoming down, suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Du qiuheng, and Lin Haoming also looked at him and said, "the new master Zhang Hongtai."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4798

    Du qiuheng also nodded and said: "after the adults came, everyone knew their attitude towards Zhang Hongtai. In addition, few people liked this person and said hello to him. No one would pay special attention to walking here alone, but he was a subordinate of the adults and hoped that the adults would avenge him, Logically speaking, this will not add to the blockage of adults, but it''s not him. It seems that he really doesn''t meet the people that adults have just judged. "


    "Check it out." Lin Haoming said.


    "Cha? After all, Zhang Hongtai is also the master of Zuo Duwei''s house. Moreover, he has just been appointed by the Lord of the house. If he is exposed to do this, I''m afraid it will be a blow to the Lord of the house. " Du qiuheng is a little worried.


    Seeing that Du qiuheng could think so much, Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction and said, "you''re right, so it''s natural to do it secretly. Only we know."


    "I see!" Du qiuheng nodded hard.


    Lin Haoming immediately called Chu Boyan and asked him to find Zhang Hongtai.


    Chu Boyan didn''t know what Lin Haoming meant, but since he ordered, he went to find someone immediately.


    Because Zhang Hongtai was working in the front office, Chu Boyan called someone after a while.


    Lin Haoming waited in the study, and Du qiuheng was here. After a while, Zhang Hongtai came in.


    "My Lord, are you okay?" As soon as he came in, Zhang Hongtai asked with a smile.


    Looking at Zhang Hongtai, Lin Haoming also smiled, but soon he suddenly asked fiercely, "Master Zhang, how dare you change my wedding wine?"


    Suddenly hearing Lin Haoming say so, Zhang Hongtai was surprised at first, then his face calmed down quickly, and then said, "Your Excellency is really not simple, that''s it."


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the old boy actually admitted it. Du qiuheng asked angrily, "Master Zhang, what do you mean by doing this?"


    Seeing Du qiuheng''s duty, Zhang Hongtai raised his head and said, "my Lord, I do all this for my Lord and the Lord."


    "You changed the wine when I got married, but it was still for me. Why do you say it for me?" Lin Haoming was very angry and laughed.


    Zhang Hongtai still looked loyal and commendable and said, "Sir, I think many people know what happened yesterday. Many people are guessing who did it?"


    "This is not nonsense!" Du qiuheng also sneered.


    "Do you know who doubts most?" Zhang Hongtai asked.


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course it''s the pan family. Many people are talking about it. They all suspect that the pan family deliberately disgusted you." Zhang Hongtai said with both voice and emotion.


    Lin Haoming didn''t get angry when he looked at him like this. He agreed and understood his mind. He directly asked, "do you mean you want to take my hand and start with the pan family?"


    "Sir, that''s what I mean. With this excuse, adults can directly and thoroughly investigate. The pan family must have done a lot of things in violation of heaven these years. As long as they do, I don''t believe they can''t find out. Sir, this is an opportunity." The more Zhang Hongtai said, the more excited he became.


    "Zhang Hongtai, is it a plant to use such nonsense?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My Lord, you can''t be kind to women. That''s how I was framed by the pan family. Now it''s just one report for another." Zhang Hongtai said angrily.


    "Zhang Hongtai, you did a good job. You dare to do it without saying hello to your boss. Aren''t you afraid I''ll put you in prison?" Lin Haoming angrily said.


    "My Lord, I''m also for you!"


    "If you dare to do something for my good when I get married, who gives you the courage?" Lin Haoming patted the table and was about to do it.


    "My Lord, I agree with my Lord." Zhang Hongtai said quickly.


    "What? Do you mean that Chien Fu master knows about it? " Lin Haoming looked at him and asked.


    Zhang Hongtai seemed to find that he said something he shouldn''t have said, but there was no way at this time. He could only nod his head and say, "Sir, it''s true. Although you suffer some losses in this matter, the governor thinks it''s really a good opportunity to make use of the topic, and it won''t bring you any real loss. It''s just a small accident, With the help of this little accident, we can suppress the pan family. Sir, this is an opportunity. "


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he really understood why Jian Shuhan put this guy here. Zhang Hongtai dared to do anything for revenge, and only listened to Jian Shuhan and didn''t listen to himself.


    Lin Haoming looked at him as if he was still loyal at the moment, but calmed down.


    "My Lord." Du qiuheng also shouted at this time.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "OK, since the Lord knows, I won''t investigate this matter. Zhang Hongtai, I don''t know."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Zhang Hongtai saluted and left directly.


    Watching him go out, Du qiuheng immediately said, "Sir, you just let him go?"


    "What else can I do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Excuse me, my Lord, for my disrespect." Du qiuheng said.


    "Go ahead."


    "The Lord of the mansion asked Zhang Hongtai to do such a thing without your consent. Although there is really no substantial harm, it also undermines your prestige." Du qiuheng said.


    "What do you want to say? Just say it!" Lin Haoming looked at the words as if they were still interesting.


    Du qiuheng took a step and said, "Sir, you were originally a team with the Lord, but I don''t know if the Lord is jealous of you, or it may mean something else. I always feel that the Lord doesn''t really treat you."


    "Hehe, naturally, he and I still stand together in interests. Of course, the Fang family is also an important party." Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m afraid you''ll cover him later." Du qiuheng said.


    Lin Haoming smiled again and said, "I have such great prestige without doing anything?" Lin Haoming shook his head with a smile.


    "My Lord, you didn''t do anything, but it depends on when. In my opinion, the best choice is to do nothing now. I even doubt whether the Lord wants to fight you with the pan family." Du qiuheng frowned.


    "Hehe, you think too much, Du qiuheng. I won''t hide it from you. Donggao mansion is just my temporary residence. It''s inevitable to leave here. I''m confident that I will advance and refine emptiness in about 300 years." Lin Haoming said.


    "Sir, do you have such confidence?" Du qiuheng was also surprised.


    "Yes, you are the second to hear what I said except the Fang family. Do well. The Du family can definitely be above the Fang family in the future." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Don''t worry, sir." When Du qiuheng heard this, he also showed his determination again.


    Lin Haoming was thinking. It seemed that he had to have a good talk with Jian Shuhan.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4799

    In fact, before Lin Haoming took the initiative to find Jian Shuhan, Jian Shuhan sent someone to send Lin Haoming to see him the next morning.


    When Lin Haoming saw the master, the master came over with a smile and said kindly, "Haoming, how about these two days with Fang Ming?"


    "Everything is fine." Lin Haoming looked at Jian Shuhan''s smile and naturally understood what was hidden in the smile.


    Jian Shuhan at this time also put aside the original embarrassment and said with a smile: "Haoming, I did a bad job in Zhang Hongtai''s business, but it really has no real impact on you, and I really told you that you may not agree, and this is really an opportunity."


    "If adults don''t tell me, how do you know I won''t promise?" Lin Haoming looked at him and asked.


    "It''s me. This time it''s me. I''ll certainly discuss such things with you in the future. Now what we have to do is how to use this thing to suppress the pan family, don''t you think?" Jane Shuhan smiled and led the matter to another place.


    "What''s your plan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The next thing is much simpler. You can take the lead in this matter. I let Youdu Wei Fuding be your deputy to thoroughly investigate the people of the pan family. In fact, I have mastered many things that the pan family violates the heaven, but I lack some evidence. Once I start, the pan family''s strength in donggaofu city can be swept away at one fell swoop. After it is swept away, others will see it, Naturally, it''s more clear what to do in the future. You can also compensate for the cleaning. " Jane Shuhan said with a smile.


    "My Lord, in fact, you don''t have to beat around the bush. Just do it directly." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s not that I have a close relationship with the pan family. If I do it rashly, won''t my reputation..." Jian Shuhan said here and smiled at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming can also see that Jian Shuhan was looking forward and backward and worried about his so-called reputation. As expected, it was not very useful. The Fang family really had no choice to win him over at the beginning. After all, Fang Jinxing had only the middle stage of refining emptiness at that time. If it were now, it is estimated that there would be nothing wrong with Jian Shuhan.


    Lin Haoming is actually thinking about how to deal with Jian Shuhan. Therefore, at this time, he did not hesitate to say, "Sir, you and I know what Fang Fu Master means. I will naturally help you, but I also have one condition."


    "You say, just say." Jane Shuhan smiled.


    "That Zhang Hongtai." Lin Haoming only said that name.


    After hearing this, Jane Shuhan said, "don''t worry. After this, I''ll find a reason to get him away. You can recommend the next candidate."


    Seeing that Jian Shuhan was so cheerful, Lin Haoming also nodded.


    Seeing Lin Haoming nodded, Jian Shuhan was relieved and began to talk with Lin Haoming about how to deal with the pan family next.


    It was originally planned to suppress the pan family, so Lin Haoming will not do it. Although Jian Shuhan gradually makes himself feel less comfortable, if he really doesn''t do it, it will be even worse.


    Now that everything is ready, Lin Haoming will naturally do it. Just before doing it, Lin Haoming went to see Fang Hui. After all, this matter involves not only himself, but also there.


    Fang Hui really didn''t know. When she knew about it, she suddenly became angry. Fang Juan grabbed her eldest brother and told him not to quarrel with Jane Shuhan. After all, it''s already like this. It''s better to plan.


    Fang she was also angry, but Fang Juan was right, so even if he was angry, he could only bear it. Of course, Fang she meant to let Jane Shuhan pay more or less, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    Fang Juan thought what Fang she said was reasonable, and Fang Hui finally agreed.


    After Fang she went directly to Jian Shuhan, two days later, Jian Shuhan sent some so-called compensation gifts, which can be regarded as real compensation. Although the Fang family doesn''t care about these.


    Lin Haoming also smiled for one of them, but he also knew that Jian Shuhan also hated himself this time. After all, this thing was not done well, and even Fang Ping felt angrily that her husband couldn''t get on the table.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. After the Fang family left, he began to search the pan family, because they were ready in advance and made a sudden move. The pan family was really hit.


    Of course, the power of the pan family in donggaofu city is not strong. Those who can withdraw have left. There are really few important people left, but the blow to the pan family''s prestige is much more severe than the real blow.


    After this, Lin Haoming found that neither the pan family nor Wang Wenbin, who was close to the pan family, said anything, as if this was what he should do.


    Lin Haoming thinks that this matter is probably not so simple. Maybe there are other situations behind it.


    More than a year later, Zhang Hongtai, the culprit of this incident, was transferred.


    Jian Shuhan really made the best use of everything. He directly transferred him to walanxian City, which is closest to the garrison of the government, as the city master.


    Walanxian city is only an eighth class immortal city. Zhang Hongtai, as a monk in the later stage of God transformation, is more than enough to serve as the city master. However, this city master is definitely not a good position, because walanxian city was originally the pan family''s territory, and the original city master was taken down because of the previous attack. After that, Jian Shuhan made this decision.


    Zhang Hongtai was very excited about going to walanxien City, which was much more excited than his appointment as the director of Zuo Duwei''s house. For him, it simply gave him the opportunity to fight with the short soldiers of the pan family.


    When Lin Haoming saw him off, he kept smiling bitterly. It is estimated that this one will not end well if he is killed by the pan family or pulled the pan family together. Before he leaves, he still looks grateful to himself. Lin Haoming didn''t say much.


    As soon as Zhang Hongtai left, the position of Zuo Duwei''s master book was empty again. Left and right Cao Chang ran to the door for the first time and seemed to be very interested in this position.


    Lin Haoming is not so cold about these two, these two typical professional bureaucrats.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also considered this position early in the morning, but Jian Shuhan transferred Zhang Hongtai so fast that he didn''t have any candidates, so the position was empty.


    While Lin Haoming was thinking about it, this day, during this time, Wang Wenbin, who had been silent, suddenly sent someone to send an invitation to Lin Haoming to order the house to get together.


    Since he came to donggaofu City, he has also made some contacts with the official, but it is the first time to invite himself to the house alone, and he has been too silent for a while, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little strange.


    Looking at the invitation, Lin Haoming finally decided to meet the official.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4800

    Lin Haoming didn''t come to Wang Wenbin''s mansion for the first time, but when he came to Donggao mansion, he was alone with his colleagues. After all, when he first came to Donggao mansion, although the relationship between the governor and the mansion was not so bad, he was labeled as the person of the governor at the beginning, and Wang Wenbin would not invite him alone.


    Now, after arriving here, he was quickly invited to a small pavilion next to a pond in the courtyard of the mansion. Wang Wenbin had put wine and vegetables on the stone table in the pavilion, which was a special banquet attitude.


    Wang Wenbin looks dignified and looks like a rich childe. At this time, he politely takes the initiative to greet Lin Haoming, and then takes him to sit down in the pavilion.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that Wang Wenbin was so polite. He looked at the official and didn''t know what he meant.


    After the two people sat down as guests of honor, Wang Wenbin said with a smile: "Lieutenant Lin has been in donggaofu city for some years. Today is the first time to be a guest alone, but I''m leaving. It''s a pity."


    "Huh? The governor is leaving office? " Lin Haoming looked at each other and was surprised.


    Wang Wenbin smiled and said, "yes, I''m leaving office. It''s really not beautiful to think that I''ve never had a drink with Zuo Duwei. Therefore, I invite Zuo Duwei to come to the mansion for a drink."


    "When will Lord Wang leave and where will he be transferred?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Return to Tianshui county city and serve as the master book of Youdu Wei''s house." Wang Wenbin said with a smile.


    "This is a pretty good position." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "I''ve worked here for nearly 3000 years. It''s time to move, and I''m going to break through the practice of emptiness this time." Wang Wenbin said with a smile.


    "Wang Fu Ling seems confident?" Lin Haoming looked at him and asked.


    "Half the chance." Wang Wenbin said.


    "Wang Fu Ling has accumulated three thousand years to attack and practice modesty. Half the chance is still modest." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "There is really only half a chance. The people I want to leave don''t need to be modest with Lieutenant Lin." Wang Wenbin said.


    "Wang Fu Ling is also right." Lin Haoming raised his glass.


    Wang Wenbin also had a drink with Lin Haoming.


    "Wang Fu Ling told me the news. Does the master know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The transfer order has just arrived in these two or three days." Wang Wenbin said.


    "Wang Fu Ling told me in advance that this is?" Lin Haoming asked more or less carefully.


    "Lin Duwei, I''m leaving, so I don''t care about Donggao mansion. I didn''t want to communicate with anyone, but I still look at Lin Duwei differently." Wang Wenbin said.


    "Oh! Where does this begin? " Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "Put aside your status as a flying friar, Lieutenant Lin. I still know what happened to the pan family before." Wang Wenbin said with a smile.


    "What does Wang Fu Ling mean?" Lin Haoming doesn''t know what he means.


    Wang Wenbin said directly, "Jian Shuhan gave Lin Duwei a wedding gift. I felt a little strange after I knew it, so I investigated it. Zhang Hongtai is indeed a top-notch figure. Jian Shuhan even takes advantage of such people. He is narrow-minded and has a good marriage. If he is blocked by his own people, I don''t think anyone will be comfortable, and Lin Duwei can ignore it, I can still continue to help Jian Shuhan. It can be seen that Lin Duwei definitely didn''t focus on the small Donggao mansion in front of him. Because of this, I took a high look at Lin Duwei and invited Lin Duwei to come here. Let''s put it this way. I''m optimistic about Lin Duwei''s future, so I have to go and have a good relationship. "


    "Wang''s order is straightforward." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "In fact, the pan family knew this very well, but I was going to leave at that time, so I didn''t do anything with the pan family, otherwise things wouldn''t go so smoothly. After all, it''s not so easy for Donggao mansion to become a speech hall for Jian Shuhan. Moreover, some people naturally don''t want to see it. They can only say that Jian Shuhan''s eyes are too short." Wang Wenbin said.


    "What does Wang Fu Ling mean?"


    "It''s not a good fate to tell you to leave. As soon as I leave, the new government order will come. This person is no one else. It''s Kang Ying, the youngest son of Kang Shanchang, the head of Xunlong house. Kang Shanchang has only three sons. As a result, both of them have advanced to refine their weakness. Kang Ying has been planning a good position for a long time. Jian Shuhan has gone too far this time, which makes some people above dislike it, So I agreed to let him come to be the official order. I only had the later stage of transforming God. Kang Ying was in the period of refining emptiness, and his accomplishments were equivalent to those of Jian Shuhan. In addition, as the son of the head of Xulong''s official residence, Jian Shuhan completely lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. " Wang Wenbin said.


    "Do you know this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You won''t know it earlier than me, but it won''t be too late. You know it now. It''s estimated that they will know it almost at the same time. I''m afraid the Lord of Fang hates the stupid thing done by Jane Shuhan."


    "I don''t think he thought that Wang Fu''s order would leave, so that the pan family didn''t have any foreign aid. It''s like this now." Lin Haoming said.


    "Even if I don''t go, I''ll help the pan family. Kang Shanchang will still find a way to reach in. In fact, he has contacted the pan family before. Jian Shuhan, who was born in a humble family, depends on his wife''s strength all the way. He doesn''t know how to cultivate his strength. His future is limited. It''s Lin Duwei. You, Du family, have become your iron power, Lin Duwei has only been here for a long time, and Lin Duwei is a flying friar. He has a much greater chance to advance than me and has a bright future in the future. So today, while I am the official order of the first grade of xuanjie, Lin Duwei or Zuo Duwei of the second grade of xuanjie, it''s better to make friends as soon as possible. " Wang Wenbin smiled and picked up the glass.


    "Wang Fuling is joking, but Lin is willing to make a good relationship with Wang Fuling." Lin Haoming then picked up the glass and had another drink together.


    After putting down the glass, Wang Wenbin said with a smile: "Lin Duwei, in the current situation, with the advancement of the leader of Fang''s house, Donggao house will become the center of contention between Wentang house and Xunlong house. There were some problems in Xunlong house before, which led to a long time''s neglect of here. Now things have been solved there, so I can only say it''s not coincidental, but I also advise Lin Duwei not to be here in the future, In fact, you don''t have to fight to death. "


    "Oh, the meaning of Wang''s house order is that Xunlong''s house will be cruel?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s for sure. Kang Ying''s advanced practice will not be long. As far as I know, he still wants to show his ambition. Finally, I''ll tell you something about Lin Duwei." Wang Wenbin said mysteriously.


    "What news?" Lin Haoming also asked curiously.


    Wang Wenbin filled the two people with wine, and then said calmly, "you Du Wei Li Guang is actually from Xunlong mansion."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4801

    Lin Haoming left Wang Wenbin with a lot of information.


    Although the party is not long, I know a lot of news.


    For Wang Wenbin, Lin Haoming really doesn''t think he will deceive himself.


    This person achieved the official order of the sixth class immortal city with his cultivation in the period of transforming God. It can be said that he has reached the limit of the heavenly officials in the period of transforming God. Later, he went to Tianshui county city to prepare for advanced practice.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Wang Wenbin, Lin Haoming judged that he was really smart. He worked with Jian Shuhan and kept a good distance. He had maintained the balance between Jian Shuhan and the pan family for many years. He didn''t let the two families completely tear their faces or integrate them, so that he could meet both sides with weak government orders, Before Lin Haoming dealt with the pan family, he felt something wrong with his silence. If he found the truth.


    Now he''s leaving. Naturally, he doesn''t have any interests here, so he''s really thinking about saying these words for the future. Some of his words depend on the Fang family. Lin Haoming guesses that in Wang Wenbin''s eyes, although Jian Shuhan is not such a qualified governor, he still has great confidence in the Fang family and is equally optimistic about himself, When making friends in the cold, Wang Fuling is really a personal expert, which is completely different from his handsome and heroic appearance.


    After Lin Haoming returned, he began to think about whether to tell Jian Shuhan about it, but soon Lin Haoming realized that Wang Wenbin really showed his counsel to himself. If he said it, with Jian Shuhan''s character, I''m afraid he would think about these news and wonder why Wang Wenbin would tell himself not to tell him.


    In that case, Lin Haoming just doesn''t know anything. As for Jian Shuhan to ask himself, let''s talk about it later.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming still thought that nothing had happened. Seven or eight days later, Jian Shuhan sent someone to find himself.


    When Lin Haoming came to Jian Shuhan, the house Lord took the initiative to close the door of the study carefully, and then his face showed an angry color and said, "Haoming, something big has happened."


    "Lord, what makes you so angry?" Lin Haoming asked, pretending not to know.


    Jian Shuhan sighed and said: "Wang Wenbin is going to be transferred away and will go to Tianshui city. Kang Ying, the youngest son of Kang Shanchang of Xunlong house, is going to be the house order. I''m the son-in-law of the Fang family. Now the Fang family''s power is expanding, and Xunlong house will certainly not stop. It''s clear that we want to compete for Donggao house."


    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Haoming also showed surprise.


    "I''ve just learned about it. It''s estimated that the Fang family will know it earlier than me. However, it will take a little time for the news to come, but it''s almost two days. I''ll tell you first and discuss the countermeasures." Jian Shuhan seemed helpless.


    Lin Haoming looked at him with a sneer in his heart. According to Wang Wenbin''s conjecture, Jian Shuhan estimated that he knew it a few days ago. Now he told himself. It is estimated that he also felt that the news of the Fang family is almost coming and sold his personal feelings to himself.


    Lin Haoming feels that this Jian Shuhan is really narrow-minded. Is it necessary for him?


    Just when Lin Haoming thought so, Lin Haoming looked at Jian Shuhan and thought about Wang Wenbin''s attitude towards himself. He suddenly realized that he really ignored his pressure on Jian Shuhan.


    In the fairyland, friar feisheng himself is the target of various forces to win over. I''m afraid he contacted the Fang family as soon as he arrived here, and even the Fang family deliberately released the news that he was their person, otherwise I''m afraid others would come to win over. After all, the fact that friar feisheng has a high chance of advanced practice can''t be ignored. In addition, he married Fang Ming, In addition, several important people came to the upper family at one breath. It is even possible that he felt that the Fang family was slightly different from him and himself. These gradually add up, which made Jian Shuhan feel pressure. He was afraid that once he advanced and refined, the object of the Fang family''s greatest support would become himself rather than him.


    Lin Haoming also understands why Wang Wenbin despises him so much and always wants to rely on other people''s strength instead of cultivating his own strength. Jian Shuhan can only take a picture of others forever.


    "Haoming, what do you think?" Jian Shuhan asked when he saw Lin Haoming meditating.


    "My Lord, this is no small matter. It means that Xunlong mansion will compete with us completely. I guess the pan family will take refuge in the past as soon as Kang Ying arrives." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    Jian Shuhan said with a wry smile, "hehe, it''s estimated that they don''t need to take office formally. They hook up together. In this way, everything is gone before."


    "Don''t worry, sir. After all, sir is the head of the mansion and the highest heavenly official of Donggao mansion. Although Kang Ying is also in the period of refining emptiness, after all, he is only the ninth grade of the earth level. Sir is the eighth grade. The first grade of the official is crushing people. With this level, all the initiatives are still in our hands, and I''m not with him." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Haoming, that''s what you said." After listening to Lin Haoming''s words, Jian Shuhan seemed not so worried.


    "My Lord, now I''m ready. Since it''s certain that things have been like this, many things must be arranged first. For example, I''m the master of Zuo Duwei''s book. I should confirm the candidates as soon as possible so as not to delay him to take office. That''s tantamount to giving him a chance to put people on my side."


    "This is true. You have any good candidates. I''ll try my best to win them." Jane Shuhan said.


    Lin Haoming followed: "my subordinates recommend Du Gao as the¡°


    "Du Gao, is he Du qiuheng''s brother?" Asked Jane Shuhan.


    "Indeed." Lin Haoming admitted directly.


    "He''s just at the beginning of his cultivation. Isn''t his cultivation a little low?" Jane Shuhan seems reluctant.


    "Sir, this man can use it. Now he wants to block people from entering. Although his cultivation is a little lower, it''s not too much to be the master of Zuo Duwei''s house during the period of transforming God." Lin Haoming said, explaining.


    "Well, I agree with this candidate." Jian Shuhan looked at Lin Haoming and seemed to have a strong will, so he agreed.


    Lin Haoming knows that Jian Shuhan is actually reluctant to let the Du family take up this position. In fact, this position is not lower than Du qiuheng''s position. In this way, the Du family''s power is bound to expand. Now everyone in the Du family knows that it is the person of Zuo Duwei Lord Lin, which is tantamount to the expansion of Lin Haoming''s own power, but now there is no way but two people have one heart.


    Lin Haoming also sees this opportunity, otherwise it will be impossible for his own people to fill it in.


    Next, Lin Haoming talked with Jian Shuhan all day and talked about almost many details. After talking, Lin Haoming went and immediately asked Chu Boyan to inform Du qiuheng. At the same time, he asked him to call Du Gao as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4802

    "My Lord, Du Gao has brought it." The next evening, Du qiuheng and Du Gao appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    Du Gao is Du qiuheng''s younger brother and one of the elders of the Du family. In the early days of transforming God, he is the friar of Du qiuheng''s family, second only to Du qiuheng.


    This man looks like an ordinary person in his 40s. He looks more gentle. However, from Du Shuting''s mouth, Lin Haoming knows that Du Gao has always been known for his toughness in the Du family.


    Lin Haoming chose this person after Du Shuting confirmed that he had no problem. Otherwise, even the Du family would be mixed. Of course, with his appointment, people from another department would be hit harder. Some people are expected to turn to Du qiuheng. Naturally, most centrists know better how to choose.


    After looking at it, Lin Haoming said with a smile, "you don''t need to be nervous. Do it all!" Lin Haoming pointed to the two seats in the study.


    Du qiuheng was fine. Du Gao still sat down nervously. It seems that Lin Haoming made a deep impression when he was in the Du family.


    "I don''t know what your purpose is when you come to Du Gao?" Du qiuheng asked.


    Because originally Lin Haoming thought that Jian Shuhan of the Du family would not agree, so he didn''t mention it to Du qiuheng. Now this fleeting opportunity appeared and he seized it, so he directly smiled and said, "the master book of Zuo Duwei''s house is not empty. I discussed with the head of the house yesterday. I decided on this position. I asked Shu Ting. The elder of the Du family is more suitable, She recommended you. "


    "Ah! I''ve met that girl twice before. Does she really recommend me? " Du Gao didn''t believe it when he heard it.


    "Hehe, Du Gao, Shu Ting''s girl is fair, not just about kinship." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Yes, no wonder adults spoil her so much." Du Gao laughed when he heard this. He was delighted to think that he could take up such a high position.


    "My Lord, how can the Lord of the house agree to your request? After all, Du Gao is only in the early stage of turning God." Du qiuheng soon found something wrong and immediately asked.


    Lin Haoming also said directly: "Wang Wenbin is leaving and transferred back to Tianshui city. Kang Ying, the son of Kang Shanchang of Xunlong house, came to be the government order. The Lord of the house has no choice. He needs my strong support and naturally needs to give me some sweets. Otherwise, even if he promised this position, I can choose, but such exceptional promotion is unlikely to be done."


    "I see. Du Gao, you are really lucky this time. Don''t thank Lord Lin." Du qiuheng followed the reminder.


    "My Lord, thank you for your promotion. My subordinates will die for me in the future." Dugao solemnly showed his heart.


    Lin Haoming looked, smiled and raised his hand and said, "well, don''t be polite. Just do things well in the future, but your master book is only the fifth grade of Xuan level, not the original fourth grade. You should understand this."


    "It''s not important, it''s not important. It''s an exception for me to sit in this position." Du Gao immediately waved his hand and said, after all, it is indeed a high match to hold the five grade official position with the initial cultivation. Du qiuheng, the teacher, has only the four grades of the Xuan level.


    Compared with Du Gao''s joy, Du qiuheng thought for a while and said cautiously: "Sir, Kang Ying came to be the government order. I''m afraid the East high government will be a battle between dragons and tigers in the future. Kang Ying is also a period of refining emptiness and the son of the Lord of the Kang government. At that time, he will be more powerful. The Lord of the government has the advantage of official rank. At least on the surface, no one can hold each other down. It will be really chaotic at that time."


    "I don''t know what it will be like at that time, but at present, we should do our own things well and do some things to be on guard. These are some things I listed. Take a look first." Lin Haoming said and handed them a list.


    After the two saw it, Lin Haoming explained some specific things.


    Du qiuheng could not help nodding when he heard it. When he discussed it very late, he left with Du Gao full of joy.


    Lin Haoming returned to the backyard and had already passed the meal point, but when he saw Du Shuting and Fang Ming, they didn''t rest, but chatted in the courtyard. They couldn''t help laughing. The relationship was very harmonious.


    Although nominally two women, one is the mistress and the other is just a maid, they get along very well.


    "Husband!" Seeing Lin Haoming coming, the two women also welcomed him.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Madam is saying that she will give birth to your husband." Du Shuting looked at Fang Ming and said with a smile.


    "Shu Ting." Fang Ming blushed at the news.


    Lin Haoming also smiled foolishly, but he knew that it was impossible to have children, so he changed the topic and said, "Shu Ting, I just met Du qiuheng and Du Gao."


    "Is your husband really going to appoint him?" Du Shuting asked.


    "Well, in the future, Zuo Duwei''s house will become an iron plate, and Kang Ying of Xunlong''s house will come to replace Wang Wenbin as the house order." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! This... This is tantamount to competing with the Fang family. " Fang Ming, as the daughter of the Fang family, naturally understood immediately.


    "Therefore, there may be no such leisure in the future." Lin Haoming smiled.


    Fang Ming immediately worried and said, "husband, you will..."


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for her to finish, so he hugged her waist and said softly, "don''t worry, it''s only temporary. For me, the most important thing is to improve my cultivation. In fact, my cultivation has been improved. One day I will become an Immortal King, and my current interests will be meaningless."


    "My husband is so ambitious." Fang Ming also laughed.


    "There must be ambition." Lin Haoming sat down with a smile.


    "Husband, we''ve been married for some time. Although outsiders regard Shu Ting as their husband''s concubine room, it''s not formal after all. I don''t think we should delay this matter any more." Fang Ming said.


    "Well, Shu Ting, what do you think?" Lin Haoming asked softly.


    "My Lord, of course I will." Du Shuting also waited with several stages.


    "Well, call me husband like Mingming in the future. Du qiuheng and Du Gao are there. I''ll find them later and have a table together." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Yes!" Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Du Shuting also showed an excited smile.


    "Call your husband to listen." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Husband!" Du Shuting gave a shy cry.


    Lin Haoming followed up, directly picked her up, kissed her and said, "I''ll go to your room tonight."


    In front of others, Du Shuting only felt shy, but she couldn''t say the sweetness in her heart. Just now she was really shy and didn''t dare to look up in Lin Haoming''s arms..


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming picked her up and went to her room.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4803

    The news that Wang Wenbin was leaving was known all over the city a few days later. There was an endless stream of people at the door of Wang Wenbin''s house for a while.


    More than a month later, Jian Shuhan took the crowd to see Wang Wenbin off. At the banquet, the two people seemed to really work together to contribute to Donggao mansion. Jian Shuhan was reluctant to give up each other''s departure.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that Jian Shuhan really doesn''t want him to leave. After all, this new one can make him more headache.


    Seeing Wang Wenbin off is superfluous. Lin Haoming takes people to the gate of the city to welcome Kang Ying, the new government order. After all, Jian Shuhan is the head of the government. Naturally, he can''t meet him in person. The task is left to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming led all the officials to wait early in the morning. Almost at noon, he didn''t see the flying boat arrive. Many officials felt that the waiting time was a little long.


    At this time, Li Guang, who came with him, suddenly whispered, "Lord Lin, it''s almost noon. The new government order is not small."


    Lin Haoming looked at the right lieutenant. Wang Wenbin told himself that he was actually from Xunlong mansion, but now he deliberately said this to himself. He really wanted to hide himself and even break into himself. Wang Wenbin gave himself a big gift when he left.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also deliberately sneered and said, "Lord Li is impatient? He is the young master of Xunlong mansion. "


    "The young master of the Fang family came here and thought it wouldn''t be like this. I can only say that he is really arrogant. After that, he will probably fight with the leader. I am standing in the middle. Lord Lin is also the son-in-law of the Fang family. At that time, he will be at the forefront of the storm." Li Guang reminded me with seemingly good intentions.


    "Did Lord Li come to donggaofu city earlier than the Lord?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Li Guang calculated by himself and said, "almost 800 years earlier, he has been in the position of right lieutenant."


    "That''s really a long time." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "I''m basically at the end. I know that my qualifications are limited. It''s impossible to improve my skills, so it''s best not to have anything." Li Guang seems to deliberately reveal his thoughts to Lin Haoming.


    "I hope so, but pick up first." Lin Haoming said and motioned.


    Li Guang also saw a flying boat in the sky at this time. Then the flying boat came to him and fell slowly.


    When Lin Haoming saw a handsome man who looked a little similar to Wang Wenbin getting off the flying boat, he felt his cultivation during the empty period. Although he had not seen it, Lin Haoming also took the initiative to greet people with a smile and said, "Kang Fu Ling, Lin Haoming, the left Du Wei of Donggao Fu City, has led the heavenly officials of Donggao Fu for a long time again. It has been hard for the officials of Donggao Fu all the way."


    Kang Ying was not as arrogant as she thought, nor arrogant and domineering. Instead, she greeted the people with a smile and said, "you''ve been waiting for a long time, Lieutenant Lin, you''ve been waiting for a long time, you''ve worked hard."


    "It''s not hard, it should be!" When they heard this, they laughed and exchanged greetings.


    Lin Haoming looks at the officials these days. It seems that the background of Xunlong mansion is not casual. I''m afraid there will be some in the future.


    Lin Haoming and Li Guang briefly introduced the other heavenly officials who came to meet him. Kang Ying warmly greeted them one by one, and then they took the same carriage with Kang Ying and entered the city.


    Along the way, the three people talked and laughed, as if they were old friends. If outsiders saw them, they couldn''t imagine that they would be opponents of donggaofu city.


    When he arrived at the mansion of Donggao mansion, Jian Shuhan didn''t hide stingily. He agreed to come out and greet him with a smile. He even took the initiative to grasp Kang Ying''s wrist and walk in together. He said, "work together to govern Donggao", as if the two people really want to work together in the future, pushing the hypocrisy to a climax, Even Lin Haoming felt sick when he looked at it.


    Just like when he took office, Lin Haoming also looked at Jian Shuhan and introduced the officials. Although Lin Haoming had already introduced him when he welcomed him, he was still very enthusiastic at the moment, and Kang Ying was the same.


    Looking at this disgusting scene, Lin Haoming couldn''t help losing interest. Although he was enthusiastic before, it was at least a polite welcome, but now Jian Shuhan''s heart-to-heart appearance really makes Lin Haoming feel that he has gone too far.


    Finally, when Lin Haoming came back to his home, he still felt that the nausea of the scene had not subsided. He didn''t feel much better until he drank the tea made by Fang Ming himself.


    When the next morning, Chien Shuhan, the head of the government, called all the important officials of the departments to hold the government meeting. It was agreed last night. Although last night''s attitude was disgusting on the surface, it was actually a needle in the hole. When he came, he held the government meeting immediately, which was also to surprise the other party, so that he could defeat him if he didn''t have time to make too much preparation, Kang Ying refused without hesitation. Lin Haoming felt that it was not so easy to achieve Jian Shuhan''s goal.


    The government meeting is naturally the most important meeting of the government. Normally, it is an annual meeting in Donggao mansion. There will be a small meeting every three months. If the meeting is held, all xuanjie heavenly officials above grade six will participate. Generally, only xuanjie heavenly officials above grade three and six room principals will participate in the small meeting. In addition, there will be a plenary meeting every hundred years. The city leaders or city orders of all immortal cities of Donggao mansion will participate, After the plenary session, the governor will generally go to Tianshui county city to participate in the plenary session of Tianshui county.


    Today''s government meeting is certainly not held regularly, but because of the arrival of Kang Ying, the new government order. However, it has been a long time since the last meeting, so we simply joined together.


    Now Chien Shu Han, the head of the mansion, sits on his throne. On his left is the civil servant led by Kang Ying, the governor of the mansion, and on his right is the military attache led by Pan en, the general of the mansion.


    Although Lin Haoming, the Zuo Duwei, is the No. 3 figure in Donggao mansion, he is still lower than the general of the Imperial Army in the whole Donggao mansion. Pan en, the general of the Imperial Army, is an official of the first grade of the Xuanji rank. In fact, among the Imperial Army, the head of the Imperial Army, the decree of the Imperial Army and the general of the Imperial Army are the so-called three giants. The head of the imperial army is the head of the Imperial Army, the decree of the Imperial Army and the general of the imperial army, So Lin Haoming is standing under pan en.


    In fact, this is the first time Lin Haoming has seen pan en, the general of the imperial army. Because of his discord with Jian Shuhan, the general of the imperial army has been outside and rarely returned to the imperial city.


    Lin Haoming also looked at this one early in the morning. Compared with Jian Shuhan''s ugly appearance, this one is somewhat similar to his son pan Yun. He looks elegant and looks like a Confucian general. However, it may be because he knows that he has no mercy against the pan family. Although he stands next to each other, pan en doesn''t mean to say hello. His clear-cut attitude is very clear.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4804

    Lin Haoming carefully observed the people standing in the hall. From his eyes and expression, he could see who supported Jian Shuhan, who took refuge in Kang Ying, or who was still in a neutral position. Of course, there must be undercover agents like Li Guang.


    When everyone stood still, Jian Shuhan also smiled and specifically said to Kang Ying, "although we have welcomed Kang''s house order yesterday, we still welcome Kang''s house order at today''s house meeting."


    "Thank you for your care. Kang will certainly do his best for Donggao mansion." Kang Ying also responded with a smile, as if her enthusiasm had not subsided last night.


    Jian Shuhan listened, still nodded with a smile, but soon the conversation changed and said, "I believe Kang Fu Ling, but Kang Fu Ling has just arrived. I want Kang Fu Ling to get familiar with the situation of Donggao Fu first. I suggest Kang Fu Ling can walk around Donggao Fu now and take over the formal thing after getting familiar with the specific things."


    Jane Shuhan''s words sounded very polite, but the meaning of the words was very obvious. First, it showed that you were foreign, and second, you deliberately delayed and didn''t give you rights.


    Kang Ying naturally could not agree to such a thing, but she still smiled and said: "Sir, it''s not necessary. I visited Donggao mansion many years ago. After knowing that I want to take over the office order, I studied it early. Moreover, I had walked again in Donggao mansion two or three months ago, which was hosted by general pan en, Therefore, the governor doesn''t need to worry about this. "


    When Kang Ying said this, everyone looked at Pan en. He directly named pan en and made it clear that I was working with the pan family.


    Jian Shuhan didn''t expect that Kang Ying would be so direct. Yesterday, he felt that he was still very kind and not so domineering. He didn''t expect that he really put this momentum out in the formal confrontation today.


    At this time, pan en, the leader on the right, also took the initiative to stand up and said, "Lord, it''s true. Moreover, Kang Fu Ling''s vision of Donggao mansion is also admired by his subordinates."


    Pan en then stood up. At this time, the leaders around Jian Shuhan joined hands to oppose, which made the situation particularly delicate. Jian Shuhan, the head of the government, became a weak party in the hall for a time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t respond immediately when he saw Jian Shuhan at this time. Instead, he looked around, including himself. It was obvious that he wanted to stand up for him.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Haoming felt a little helpless. When he was in trouble, the first thing he wanted was to ask for someone. He is really a character raised for many years. It is estimated that he can''t change in his life.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment and always wanted to help him, but unexpectedly, Li Guang, who was standing under him, took the initiative to stand up and said, "general Pan''s words are reasonable, but it''s not enough just to travel abroad. The most important thing in Donggao mansion is the mansion city. As soon as the governor arrived, he took over the work immediately. He''s still a little worried. I think he''ll wait for two or three months, It''s more appropriate to get familiar with the surrounding conditions of Fucheng. "


    "Lieutenant Li Du, even if you are familiar with the city and its surroundings, it takes two or three months, at most ten days and a half months." Penn seems a little angry.


    "Since general pan thinks ten days and a half months are enough, that half a month is OK." Li Guang smiled.


    "What Li Duwei said is right. Since we are ready for the realization, our master is also very happy, but it is really important to get familiar with the situation. Let''s take over the matter in half a month. Kang Fu ordered that you can certainly do good things." Jane Shuhan said with a smile.


    For him, he also knew that it was impossible for Kang Ying to take over the matter for a long time, but as long as he delayed for a little time, even half a month would be a great blow to the prestige of the new government order, that is, his own victory. Once there was such a blow, the leaders of the centrists would know who was the master here. At this time, his eyes on Li Guang became soft.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene and smiled bitterly. It seems that the other party is going to use dark chess as soon as he comes up and directly deal a fatal blow to Jian Shuhan, so as to take the initiative of Donggao mansion and turn the owner of Donggao mansion into a weak owner in the future. This is really like Kang Ying''s style in the rumor. Once he succeeds, Li Guang doesn''t need to hide again.


    If I don''t know about Li Guang, I have a good chance of success. Now I can remind Jane Shuhan, but I didn''t say it before. Now I''m afraid there will be a gap with Jane Shuhan, so I can only mention it a little.


    Jane Shuhan waited for Kang Ying''s response. Pan en said that before. Now Kang Ying still has to fight to take over immediately, which is tantamount to denying pan en''s words. This is a dilemma. Sure enough, Kang Ying hesitated and said, "half a month is too long, ten days."


    "OK, ten days is ten days." It doesn''t matter how long it takes. In fact, there is no difference between ten days and half a month. Jane Shuhan naturally won''t care about it. On the contrary, he still shows his generosity at this time.


    At this time, Lin Haoming noticed that other people present, especially the centrists, were somewhat disappointed when they looked at Kang Ying. They seemed to think that the governor left his father with the help of his father Kang Shanchang''s background. Although he had a short period of cultivation, he still seemed too young in front of Jian Shuhan, who had been the head of the government for thousands of years, I can''t help but look down on him.


    Lin Haoming also knows that these estimates are what Jane Shuhan wants to see, and even Jane Shuhan hopes Kang Ying is such a person.


    Jian Shuhan seemed to have the upper hand in this matter, and then began to arrange other things. After all, although the big government meeting was held a little earlier, it was almost a year, and many things needed to be handled. However, with the previous place, the next thing really became Jian Shuhan''s speech hall. What Jian Shuhan said was what he said, and there was no objection at all.


    Lin Haoming estimates that Jian Shuhan also wants to see this, but the more so, Lin Haoming thinks the other party''s plan may be very big. Lin Haoming thinks he should remind him.


    After the meeting, Jian Shuhan named Li Guang to stay. Lin Haoming smiled bitterly when he saw that Jian Shuhan was probably satisfied with Li Guang''s previous performance and wanted to win him over.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows that this must be the other party''s plan, and Jian Shuhan also plunged into it, so he didn''t leave. However, after Jian Shuhan saw it, although he was embarrassed to refuse to meet Lin Haoming, he still asked Lin Haoming to wait a moment and let him talk after he met Li Guang.


    When Li Guang came out of Jian Shuhan''s study, this one was smiling. Although he just said hello, it was clear in that smile that he would be a brother in the trench. If Lin Haoming didn''t know, I''m afraid he would really be cheated.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4805

    Lin Haoming walks into Jian Shuhan''s study. Jian Shuhan is in a good mood now. Seeing Lin Haoming, he immediately smiles and says, "Haoming, sit down."


    "Don''t adults think things are going too smoothly today?" Lin Haoming said without waiting to sit down.


    Jian Shuhan is really in a good mood. Just now Li Guang showed his determination to work and offered some strategies. Li Guang was originally the representative of the centrist, but now the two sides are competing for power. He feels that the centrist is really bad, so he decided to take refuge in his own side. After all these years, he has been getting along well, and he doesn''t like Kang Ying''s youth, Now Lin Haoming is pouring cold water when he is happy, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Especially during this period of time, he has been worried. He is in a good mood and comes to block himself again. If Lin Haoming is not important, he directly wants to blow people away.


    At this time, Jian Shuhan could only bear it and said with a smile: "Haoming, Li Guang has made it clear to me that he is willing to support me, and has also offered strategies to deal with Kang Ying. Come on, we can study it together."


    "My Lord, Li Guang has always been neutral. Even if it was like this when Wang Fu Ling and the former head of the house were at the beginning, he should not immediately turn to the Lord because he changed the head of the house." Lin Haoming said.


    "If he came from Tianshui City, he wouldn''t, but what''s the purpose of Kang Yinglai? Everyone knows that Li Guang doesn''t dare to see each other''s youth." Jane Shuhan defended him.


    Lin Haoming looked at Jian Shuhan and was a little overwhelmed by Li Guang''s refuge. He still reminded him again: "Sir, you can''t help but guard against it. Li Guang is the other party''s person and deliberately pretends to surrender."


    "False surrender? He and I are not in a hostile relationship. Where did we cheat to surrender? Lin Haoming, just now, when two people besieged the hall, you didn''t speak for me quickly. Now when you see Li Guang working, you immediately came. What do you mean? " Jane Shuhan was really annoyed.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that Jian Shuhan thought he was jealous of Li Guang. He smiled bitterly in his heart. Even if he didn''t hide his identity, he was a simple flying friar. He would be happy to show his loyalty and wouldn''t treat you.


    Here, Lin Haoming is even more disappointed with Jian Shuhan. This person is not only short-sighted, but also narrow-minded. I''m afraid it''s also the case that he fell out with the pan family, not only the Fang family.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t speak, Jian Shuhan also felt that he might have breathed a little too much, but Lin Haoming''s practice really made him angry. At this time, he sighed and said, "Haoming, we are our own people and all the sons-in-law of the Fang family. I''m talking to you like this. You don''t have to worry about Li Guang."


    Lin Haoming listened with a bitter smile and said, "the Lord of the house thinks I will worry about this. If Li Guang really took refuge in each other early in the morning, what if he pretended to take refuge in you now?"


    "How could this be possible? Li Guang stayed here longer than me. At that time, Xunlong mansion was still in chaos."


    "It''s true that there was some civil strife in Xunlong mansion at that time, which was overwhelmed for a time, but it can''t be said that Kang Shanchang wouldn''t send someone to prepare for the future at that time. The leader of Kang mansion can have his current status, and no one else gave it." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Haoming, why do you think so? Li Guang''s strategy can completely suppress Kang Ying. At that time, he can only be a puppet here. Such a puppet can last for many years, at most three or five hundred years. Brother Lin, you are a flying friar. If you advance to the level of refining emptiness, maybe you will take his position. In a while, as long as you have the chance, You can also be the head of a house. Li Guang just wants to move forward. For example, from right Duwei to left Duwei, the grade level will be raised a little. " Jane Shuhan seems to have a bitter heart.


    "Chien Fu Zhu, as you have said, Li Guang only asked for such a little. Don''t you think it''s strange that he took the initiative to get involved in the struggle for such a little benefit?" Lin Haoming asked.


    In Jian Shuhan''s eyes, Lin Haoming was also a single-minded man at this time, and some hated iron but could not become steel. "Lin Duwei, in the face of the situation that he will win, does it seem that there is no problem with the next chip? What would you do if you were in this situation? "


    "If he is from Xunlong mansion, and your excellency follows his so-called plan, I think he can do it and win?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Pa!"


    Hearing this, Jane Shuhan really couldn''t bear it. He hit the table at once, and the table was broken directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at him like this and smiled bitterly. He knew that the other party was afraid that nine cows could not be pulled back. He had no choice but to say, "Lord, the so-called loyal advice is against the ear."


    "Your loyal advice is against your ears, Lin Haoming. I''m going to use Li Guang. I''m really from Xunlong house. It''s my bad luck. Mrs. Yuhua''s 18000 birthday will be in a few months. Gu Shanxian Jun has planned to celebrate Mrs. Yuhua''s birthday. Please prepare and go on behalf of Donggao house." Jane Shuhan said.


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard this. Mrs. Yuhua was one of the three wives around Gu Shanxian Jun and the youngest one. She had been with Gu Shanxian Jun for less than 3000 years, but she was very popular. Lin Haoming and Jian Shuhan had also discussed that this birthday celebration was also an opportunity. If she could support Kang Ying, it would be a blow to him, and she would be supported less than half a year, You can also see what he has done. Now Jian Shuhan actually let himself go, obviously making the contradiction public.


    "Do you really want to do this?" Lin Haoming asked with a cold face.


    "You go to confuse each other." Jane Shuhan said.


    "All right!" When Lin Haoming saw this, he didn''t refuse.


    "Did you really agree?" Jian Shuhan was more or less angry with what he said just now. He was surprised to see Lin Haoming directly agree.


    "Do you want to change your orders?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. I just want you to make some preparations. Don''t lose the face of donggaofu." Jian Shuhan explained that he could not shrink back at this time. He asked himself that he had been patient to the extreme with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also saw that the rift with Jian Shuhan could not be bridged completely. Instead, he might as well make the relationship a little simpler and clearer, followed by an arch hand: "my subordinates will naturally do well, and will never lose the face of donggaofu. If there is nothing else, my subordinates will quit." After that, Lin Haoming turned and left directly.


    Jian Shuhan won''t call Lin Haoming any more. Watching Lin Haoming leave like this, his expression was distorted. After he went away, he couldn''t help saying, "what things, it''s said that flying friars are arrogant one by one. If so, you can''t refine emptiness in the future. I think you can still be arrogant."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4806

    Jian Shuhan returned to the backyard after dark. His anger hasn''t subsided yet. As a result, Fang Ping came in a hurry. As soon as she saw her husband, she went up and asked, "husband, I heard you''re going to send Lin Haoming to celebrate Mrs. Yuhua''s birthday in Tianshui county city on behalf of Donggao mansion?"


    "Good." Jane Shuhan admitted coldly.


    "Husband, what do you mean? Now Kang Ying has just arrived. It''s the best policy to find a way to take him away. But you have spread your right arm. How can you be like this?" Fang Ping said angrily.


    "What do men do and women do?" Jane Shuhan said displeased.


    "I tell you what to do? It was Lin Haoming who was jealous that I wanted to reuse Li Guang. As a result, he arranged Li Guang. He was too narrow-minded. " Jane is not a guest.


    "No, my eldest brother and fifth sister attach great importance to Lin Haoming. This person can''t be like this. Husband, I think you are narrow-minded. You and Haoming are the most important people of the Fang family in Donggao mansion. How can they disagree." Fang Ping is not a guest.


    "Pa!" When Jian Shuhan heard his wife talking like this, he patted the table again, and even scared Fang Ping.


    After a while, Fang Ping recovered, stared at Jian Shuhan and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? What are you doing? I''m your husband, and Jane''s family is your family. Ask yourself if you think so? You only have Fang family in your heart. " Jane Shuhan has been angry for many years. At this time, she can''t help bursting out.


    "Jane Shuhan, you yell at me. Ask yourself if you are qualified to be the head of the house without my father, a boy who has just advanced to Lian Xu? You''re in power now, so you don''t care, do you? " Fang Ping asked angrily.


    Jian Shuhan looked at Fang Ping with a cold face. He was also worried. It''s OK to get stiff with Lin Haoming. If he gets stiff with the Fang family, he will lose the support of the Fang family. I''m afraid he can''t sit still.


    So I can only bear the fire in my heart: "madam, I always remember the kindness of my father-in-law, but this time it really has nothing to do with me. Think about it yourself. If Lin Haoming didn''t have a problem, would I have to help myself? I don''t think I have many helpers? "


    Looking at what her husband said, Fang Ping was right when she thought about it, so she said, "what did he do?"


    "I tell you!" Seeing Fang Ping was not so unreasonable. Jian Shuhan was relieved. Instead, he told his wife like spitting bitter water.


    After listening to him, Fang Ping frowned and said, "I''ll go to see Minger''s reason tomorrow and ask about the situation. If it''s true, it''s better to talk. At this critical time, Donggao mansion is very important to the other family. If Donggao mansion stands firm, Fang''s power can expand rapidly, otherwise it will be a lot slower."


    "I know!" Jian Shuhan said so, but he was even more dissatisfied. Fang Ping had only the Fang family in her heart. He saw it clearly. In her eyes, he was the redundant son-in-law of the Fang family. He felt that marrying Fang Ping was worse than his position in the pan family at the beginning. If one day, he had the opportunity to get rid of this shackle, just like getting rid of the pan family at the beginning.


    The next morning, Fang Ping hurried to Lin Haoming.


    Fang Ming never cared about Lin Haoming''s affairs in government affairs, so she heard it from her aunt at this time. She was also surprised, so she asked Cailian to call Lin Haoming over.


    When Lin Haoming knew that Fang Ping was coming, he naturally understood what was going on, but he went back to the backyard.


    Fang Ping was worried. As soon as she saw Lin Haoming coming, she didn''t wait for him to come to her. She immediately got up and asked, "Haoming, what''s the matter? My husband said you were jealous of Li Guang. Is there such a thing?"


    Lin Haoming looked at Fang Ping and said with a bitter smile, "aunt, Li Guang is just a right lieutenant. What are you jealous of him for? Even if you want to climb up and flatter, you are flattering your father-in-law and grandpa, don''t you think? Not to mention I saved Fang Jing''s life? "


    "Of course, don''t mention my father. My eldest brother and second brother are much more useful than Jane Shuhan." Fang Ping is proud.


    "That''s right. In fact, I think Li Guang has some problems. He was Youdu Wei before Chien Fu master. Chien Fu master has always shown his neutrality before. The same is true after Chien Fu master took over. Now he suddenly defected after changing a city order. It''s really a bit unexpected, and he took the initiative to offer advice. I just remind the Chien Fu master, As a result, he became angry. I had a dispute with him. I didn''t agree with him to implement Li Guang''s plan, but he insisted on doing it. Therefore, it was the best thing for me to leave. " Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "This Jane Shuhan is really. My eldest brother, second brother and fifth sister, and even my father, think highly of you. This Jane Shuhan is really not like words. He doesn''t know his loyalty and advice. He''s so angry with me." Fang Ping''s eyes widened and she was angry. She really didn''t pay attention to Jane Shuhan.


    Lin Haoming also smiled bitterly at Jian Shuhan and didn''t know how he got along with this lady. In fact, Fang Ping is simple and not jealous. If she treats her sincerely, she will be a good wife and even consider for her husband. It''s just that she is relatively simple and doesn''t have so many tricks, but it''s really not bad. The family style of the Fang family shows that the family won''t have such incompetent children, Although everyone has different advantages and disadvantages, they all have a bottom line. Jian Shuhan doesn''t make good use of this lady, and Lin Haoming really doesn''t like him more and more.


    Fang Ping went back without staying for dinner at noon, but to the surprise of Lin Haoming and Fang Ming, Fang Ping came here crying and went directly to her niece in the evening. This is also a great spectacle.


    Although Lin Haoming also knows that Fang Ping and Fang Ming are nominally aunts and nieces, in fact, the age gap is not big. Fang Ping is a little older, but she used to be more like a close sister in the Fang family, so it''s normal to be wronged and turn over. Moreover, Lin Haoming also concluded that it must be Fang Ping who went to Jian Shuhan to talk about what happened yesterday. As a result, it was very unpleasant.


    When Lin Haoming came back from the former residence, he saw his aunt and niece in the room. He didn''t know what to say. Lin Haoming didn''t bother, so he asked Xiuer to ask. As a result, Cailian came out and signaled that his wife was comforting Miss seven. Miss seven was angry with Jane Shuhan.


    Cailian had been at Fang''s house for a long time. At that time, Fang Ping had not been married, so even now she was called Miss seven. Seeing her say so, Lin Haoming didn''t bother. He simply went to Du Shuting''s side for a night and planned to ask the reason the next day.


    The next day, Fang Ping was still sleeping in her room. Fang Ming came out early in the morning. After seeing Lin Haoming, she also ran over and told the whole story.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4807

    Fang Ming said that Lin Haoming knew the details. It turned out that after returning from her place before lunch, Fang Ping, who was simple and direct, went directly to Jian Shuhan.


    Fang Ping''s mind is simple, so in her mind, her father, brother and sister must be right. Just like in those years, the family wanted her to marry Jane Shuhan. Although she didn''t like and even hated Jane Shuhan, she married for the sake of her family, and now she is the same. Since her father praised Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming must be more right, So let Jian Shuhan listen to Lin Haoming and don''t reuse Li Guang.


    Jian Shuhan was still angry. When he heard that his wife wanted him to listen to a Zuo Duwei, and still put forward the Fang family, Jian Shuhan completely broke out and directly pointed at Fang Ping.


    In the past, Jian Shuhan was cautious about each other''s Ping, and she held back yesterday. Maybe it was also because of her forbearance yesterday that she couldn''t control today. Fang Ping has always been arrogant and used to it. Where can she stand such anger, so there was a scene of her crying to go to her niece.


    This matter suddenly made the city full of wind and rain. The news of Lin Haoming''s discord with Jian Shuhan was spreading all over the streets. However, some people thought that this was a play deliberately played by the two people. The real purpose was to deal with the newly arrived city order Kang Ying. There were even some lace rumors that Lin Haoming had an affair with the governor''s wife. Anyway, there was a mess.


    In the next period of time, Lin Haoming found that Kang Ying didn''t do anything. He should honestly understand donggaofu city and make an honest visit. This made Lin Haoming realize that he had a quarrel with Jian Shuhan, and even the other party couldn''t understand it.


    After staying with Fang Ping for a few days, Lin Haoming persuaded her to go back and just stay here for a few days, but Fang Ping just didn''t want to, so Lin Haoming had to let Fang Ming take her aunt out for a walk. When he left Donggao mansion, he announced that it was Fang Ping who took his niece on a trip.


    In this way, Jian Shuhan''s face can be kept alive, but Lin Haoming''s going to Tianshui county city on behalf of Donggao mansion still makes everyone unable to understand.


    Because it''s not good, the fangs really feel that this matter is a headache. Send the news and let both sides stop making trouble. It''s the first thing to deal with Kang Yingcai. However, the fangs don''t know the situation here. Lin Haoming can''t say that he judges that what Wang Wenbin said to himself is true. After all, Wang Wenbin can deliberately tell lies to mislead. Lin Haoming didn''t say it at the first time. It''s not good to say it now. Of course, Lin Haoming asked himself that even if he told Jian Shuhan that Jian Shuhan and Wang Wenbin had been fighting for many years, they probably wouldn''t believe him. Instead, they felt that the other party was suspicious and had to help Kang Ying to disgust themselves at the last moment.


    After more than a month, the time is almost the same. Since the itinerary has been decided, Lin Haoming also took Chu Boyan to Tianshui county city.


    When he set out with Chu Boyan, Lin Haoming was alone and unaccompanied. Now he is very different. Although he still took Chu Boyan, he has a team of congratulatory gifts.


    The flying boat arrived at Tianshui county city, which was also greeted by corresponding officials. However, in the face of Lin Haoming''s unimportant government, the welcoming official was only a six room steward, and his accomplishments were only the middle stage of transforming God.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this. He smiled and followed each other to the post house of Donggao mansion here.


    The curator of the post house was a mysterious official of seven grades in the early days of Huashen, who was responsible for contacting in Tianshui city. However, the curator was better to be, because if something happened, it would be better to follow Wentang house, and the curator of Wentang house was naturally Fang Meng who entertained himself at the beginning.


    In fact, after Lin Haoming arrived here, he immediately went to the post house of Wentang house. Fang Huang came on behalf of Wentang house, and he came here a day earlier than Lin Haoming.


    I knew Lin Haoming would come, so Fang Huang also arranged the time. He didn''t see anyone else and waited for Lin Haoming to come here.


    "Second uncle!" Because he married Fang Ming, Lin Haoming changed his mouth when he saw Fang Huang.


    "Haoming, what''s the matter with Jane Shuhan?" Entering the room, when Fang Meng closed the door, Fang Huang asked directly without greeting. Obviously, they also felt that this matter was a little tricky.


    Lin Haoming said it briefly. Fang Huang listened and thought for a long time and said, "it''s really difficult to do this. Jian Shuhan, I know, sometimes we must do what we think, even without considering the consequences. At the beginning, we also used this to let him take refuge in us, but now it''s a problem."


    "Second uncle also thinks I did the right thing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. A man standing in the middle all the year round suddenly defected. I would also be cautious. If this person really takes refuge, it''s OK. If it''s really like what you said, the situation of Donggao mansion will be difficult." Fang Huang also frowned.


    "I wonder if you can let the Fang family come forward to persuade?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Fang Huang shook his head and said, "it''s different. Although Jian Shuhan has our help, he is still the head of the house after all. His grade is lower than my father, but the position of the head of the house is real. If you don''t argue with him, it''s better to say that now he wants to prove himself more and more. We said he won''t listen. Now we can only expect you to worry about it."


    "If donggaofu becomes passive this time." Lin Haoming also shook his head.


    "Hehe, Haoming, don''t think too much. Even if you become passive, it doesn''t matter. Others think that my father wants to expand the power of Wentang mansion, but the expansion should be divided into different situations. After all, Donggao mansion is far away. Even if it is expanded in the past, it may not be able to firmly grasp it. My father still takes steps to firmly grasp the places close to it and eat it completely, Then we walked out slowly. Donggaofu just put up a sign to tell you that our strength will expand here in the future. It doesn''t mean that we should control it now. As long as you and Jane Shuhan are still there, we can take our time. " Fang Huang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help nodding. Even the other party Jinxing took a high look. This person''s strong grasp of opportunity, purpose and how to realize step by step is really much more than ordinary people.


    "The second uncle is right. In that case, I don''t think much." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Yes, Haoming, your flying time is still short. Although you were in Tianshui City after flying, you didn''t turn around well. Go back and let Chu Boyan take you around. I''m busy here in a few days. Come here, follow me, and I''ll take you to meet some big people, which will be very helpful to you in the future." Fang Huang indicated.


    "Thank you, second uncle!" Lin Haoming said gratefully and understood in his heart that the Fang family really paid more attention to themselves than Jian Shuhan. This is also some special.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4808

    Fang Huang looked at Lin Haoming and thanked him with a hearty laugh. He patted Lin Haoming and said, "thank you, Haoming. We are really our own people. I''ll tell you straight. You are different from Jane Shuhan. When the seventh sister married Jane Shuhan, the Fang family was in a bad situation. My father was attacked and splashed a lot of dirty water because he wrote things in Tianshui City in his early years, Although it won''t affect him to lose his position as the head of the mansion, it''s really unstable. Many experts in the Wentang mansion left the Wentang mansion. You should know that the master in Yuanying period is the foundation of an immortal city. In this case, you choose to support a head of the mansion and prove your strength. Therefore, it''s more or less a deal for Qi Mei to marry Jian Shuhan. We also know that Qi Mei doesn''t like him and wrongs her, But you were kind to us first. Jing''er is one of the best children of the three generations. To be arrogant, he is the first person of the three generations. Fang Tan, the eldest son of the eldest brother, is your brother-in-law. Although he is also very good, he is still worse than jing''er. His father also focuses on cultivating him. If he has an accident, it will be a great blow to the other family, Father Tan''s evaluation of the other side is very much like his father. He has more than enough success, but he is not enough. Fang still has some prospects. Of course, he is still young after all. "


    "What the second uncle said is." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Hehe, you''ve talked a lot, but you''re not an outsider. You saved jing''er and were very kind to our Fang family. In addition, you and ming''er really agree, so we regard you as our own person. Of course, you''re a flying Friar and you''re carefree in the fairy world. This is also our wish. We won''t think we can''t see it, but you can also see that the Fang family, the person recognized by the Fang family, They are all one heart, which is rare anywhere. " Fang Huang said these words with great care.


    "What the second uncle said is that I also regard the Fang family as my home in the fairy world." Lin Haoming said that although Fang Huang''s words are somewhat watery and more emotional, it must be said that his move is really useful, and the Fang family is really united, which is also a rare thing. This is also the reason why Lin Haoming thinks highly of Fang Jinxing. Of course, Lin Haoming also guesses that he still chooses himself between himself and Jian Shuhan, although there are many considerations, However, Lin Haoming believes that from the perspective of Fang Jinxing, it is estimated that he will do the same when he has to make a choice.


    "In that case, I won''t say much nonsense. You''re in donggaofu city. Nominally, you still listen to Jane Shuhan, but if there''s anything, contact the Fang family in time. Then I''ll send a businessman to contact him. Jane Shuhan doesn''t know what to contact him." Fang Huang indicated.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming nodded, and Fang Huang said that it also made Lin Haoming realize that I''m afraid the fangs are dissatisfied with Jian Shuhan''s practices or abilities.


    An hour later, Lin Haoming left here. Lin Haoming admired the Fang family''s choice more and more.


    The next day, there were no people in Lin Haoming''s post house. After all, the post houses stationed in Tianshui county were all above the sixth class immortal city. Donggaofu city was only the lowest six story immortal city. Naturally, no one cared. Lin Haoming was really free.


    Early in the morning, Lin Haoming took Chu Boyan out for a walk.


    I was here for some time before, but most of the time I was looking for Xiange. Chu Boyan was also here. Lin Haoming said he wanted to go out for a walk, so naturally he asked for orders.


    Compared with Wentang mansion, there are many tall towers and pavilions in Tianshui county city, but there are only some. Instead, there are some enclosed manors and mansions, which are regarded as a restricted area for outsiders. Inside, there are large and small Tianguan of Tianshui county.


    Gu Shan''s Xianjun residence, in the center of Tianshui county city, is mainly composed of two small hills surrounded by a large area, which can be regarded as a city in the city. No one is surprised about Xianjun''s residence, but it is all taken for granted. After all, Xianwang''s Xianwang palace is also a city in the Xianwang City, which is naturally followed by Xianjun everywhere.


    Xishui county is the most prosperous city in Tianshui county. There are two places in the city, one is Dongfang City and the other is Xifang city. Dongfang City is engaged in housekeeper trading. Therefore, to do business there, you must have housekeeper permission. In short, it is official buying and selling, but Xifang City is different. This belongs to the people. In terms of local size, Xifang city is bigger, Moreover, most of the high-rise buildings and towers in Tianshui county city are located in Xifang city.


    Chu Boyan, the local snake, also took Lin Haoming directly to Xifang city early in the morning.


    Xifang is indeed more prosperous than Wentang mansion. After all, Gu Shanxian Jun is a fairy king in the middle of the combination. Xiancheng is also a second-class fairy City, not a fourth-class fairy city like Wentang mansion.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also came before. He just came in a hurry and left in a hurry. He didn''t read it carefully.


    Chu Boyan introduced all the way. Famous shops of all sizes will also be pointed out. Lin Haoming will go in and have a look if he is interested.


    One day, Lin Haoming also felt very interesting. When the lights were on, Lin Haoming also planned to find a place to eat. At the moment, he saw a large building, crowded and in an endless stream. The warm palace lanterns shone brightly, and the sound of singing and dancing came out.


    Lin Haoming then pointed and asked, "Boyan, where is this?"


    "My Lord, this is the powder building." Chu Boyan road.


    "Huh? Powder building? "The land of fireworks?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    "Hey, hey, that''s not true. If you insist, it can be." Chu Boyan said with a smile.


    "Either it is or it is not. Why is Monet so ambivalent?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    Chu Boyan looked at the pink palace lantern and said, "this place is one of the three wives of Xianjun. Mrs. Huanyu did it to give some women a place to show their strengths. Guests who come here can enjoy their talents and drink and have fun, but if they want to kiss Fangze, they must marry each other. Of course, it''s also possible to take them as concubines, In short, I want to explain to the girls here. Because of this, many girls really join the rich families and become the wives and concubines of heavenly officials. "


    "Oh, it''s interesting to marry Tianguan and become Tianguan''s wife and concubine. How could Mrs. Huanyu do that?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile. In his mind, he felt that Mrs. Huanyu was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "When Mrs. Huanyu was a child, a sister was lost. When she finally found her, she went into exile. Some people knew that the girl was Mrs. Huanyu''s sister and scrambled to marry her. Mrs. Huanyu naturally knew what the purpose of these people was. After saving her sister, she arranged an honest man to marry her, After setting this rule for the powder building where her sister used to live, it can be regarded as telling others that this is no longer the place of fireworks. " Chu Boyan road.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4809

    "Mrs. Huanyu is interesting. Let''s go in and have a look. We''ll have dinner here in the evening." Lin Haoming has decided.


    "Are you going in? Although it''s not a brothel, this place is much more expensive than a brothel. I haven''t really gone in. " Chu Boyan was embarrassed.


    "What are you worried about when I pay?" Lin Haoming shook his head and went straight into the door.


    Seeing Lin Haoming go in, Chu Boyan immediately followed.


    Just walked into the outer courtyard wall, and immediately a beautiful woman standing in the courtyard came with a smile. Although she was not a familiar guest, she still asked with a sweet smile: "two distinguished guests, but the first time?"


    "Good!" As soon as Lin Haoming raised his hand, he threw a middle-grade spirit stone to the other party. Then he said, "Duhui powder makeup building is a good place. Tell me about it."


    "Distinguished guests, please!" Put away the spirit stone, and the maid led the way with a smile.


    The powder building has a total of ten floors. The lower three floors cover a large area. The upper seven floors are smaller than the first floor. It looks like a tower. The overall appearance is like a herringbone hat.


    Inside, you will see a huge platform in the center. There are more than ten women dancing on it, and several women playing music around. Around the platform, there are two or three floors around. There are guests here, sitting at tables, drinking and enjoying songs and dances.


    Some have female companions around, while others don''t, which makes Lin Haoming feel interesting.


    At this time, the woman who greeted Lin Haoming said with a smile: "let me introduce you to our powder makeup building for the first time. In our powder makeup building, you can enjoy song and dance performances in the hall or rent a wing room. Please go alone. In addition, if you like a talented girl or come for a girl, you can also arrange it, Of course, the girl must have time. "


    "Oh! What about this last one? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "Can you see there, my lord?" The woman smiled and pointed to one side. There were pictures of ladies hanging between the pavilions.


    "These are the girls in the powder building?"


    "Your guest is right. These girls have their own strengths. If you don''t know each other, we can also recommend them according to your needs, such as appreciating Qin skills, listening to music, or playing chess."


    "Can you play chess?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling interesting.


    "Of course, you can. Menglan in powder makeup building is one of the best chess players in Tianshui county. Even Mrs. Huanyu often invites you to play chess in Xianjun''s residence." The woman said proudly.


    "In that case, I want this Menglan girl." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hehe, please forgive me, Menglan. If you are not listed here, you can only win the pink makeup building chess every month, or break the people who have set up a chess game. Only then can you be qualified to play chess with you. If you are interested in chess, you can arrange other girls for you, and you are absolutely satisfied." The woman explained with a smile.


    "How many girls are proficient in this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The poetic girl, the Bai Yu girl, the Jin Nan girl, and finally the Lingshan girl are first-class chess masters in the powder makeup building, especially Lingshan girl, who is also a disciple of Menglan." The woman said.


    "In that case, it''s the Lingshan girl." Lin Haoming said.


    "Please wait a moment. I''d like to see if Miss Lingshan is free. In addition, the price of escort for different girls is also different. Miss Lingshan needs five top-grade spirit stones an hour. If she is accompanied to dawn, it needs twenty top-grade spirit stones."


    "Hehe, it''s really not cheap." Lin Haoming smiled and said.


    Just playing chess with her, she asked for 200000 spirit stones one night. According to the situation of the fairyland, she bought several mu of good land. I remember that she was surprised when she gave Shu Ting millions of spirit stones. She played chess here for several nights. No wonder Chu Boyan hasn''t come here for many years.


    "Then one night." Lin Haoming said.


    "Then you can sit down here and listen to the music. I''ll ask if you can arrange other girls if you don''t have time?"


    "Ask first." Lin Haoming waved.


    When the woman left, Chu Boyan smiled and said, "Mrs. Duwei is good at chess and often plays chess with adults. It seems that adults also like this chess. Just playing a few games of chess requires 200000 spirit stones, which is really expensive."


    "At least you are a xuanjie heavenly official. You can''t be so stingy." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "My subordinates are used to being poor." Chu Boyan laughed at himself without paying attention.


    Just a moment later, the girl came back, smiled and said, "my Lord, Miss Lingshan will play chess with two guests in the middle of the night. I don''t know if I can wait in the middle of the night."


    "That''s no problem." Lin Haoming said and went upstairs with the woman.


    The price of the seven floors above was also different. Lin Haoming didn''t show off. He asked for a wing room on the sixth floor. Then the woman arranged some dancers and singers to pass the time.


    Because I ordered Miss Lingshan and directly paid 15 top-grade spirit stones. Naturally, these are also included, including some drinks. Of course, if you want better, you have to pay more.


    It was said that a woman arrived here at midnight.


    When Lin Haoming saw you introduce some girls, he noticed that the girl Lingshan''s appearance was only the most common among several people. Of course, the girls who can be introduced here are very beautiful. Even if they are ordinary, they are definitely beautiful.


    Of course, Lin Haoming sees more beauties. His wife Fang Ming is obviously better than the one in front of him. To some extent, Lin Haoming is really curious. The reason why he chose her is that the master can play chess with Mrs. Huanyu often, and Lin Haoming also wants to see her.


    "Childe Lin." After Lingshan came in, she saluted Lin Haoming slightly, looking generous and decent.


    Lin Haoming nodded when he saw it. Indeed, if the following songs and dances may still have a taste of dust, it''s completely different here. The woman in front of her is dignified and generous, and many ladies in the real Tianguan family may not be so.


    "Just go down and put the chessboard up." Lin Haoming followed him.


    With Lin Haoming''s orders, several maids were ready soon. Lingshan also sat at the table. Soon a maid put a cup of tea beside her.


    Lin Haoming also sat down, looked at the tea on her table and asked, "what kind of tea is this, Miss Lingshan? It smells a little bitter. "


    "This is bitter tea. It tastes very bitter after drinking. It can''t disperse until it reverberates at the tip of the tongue for a long time." Lingshan explained with a smile.


    "Oh, how do girls like to drink such tea?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4810

    Lingshan was surprised at Lin Haoming''s words and said, "it seems that childe Lin really came for the first time. My master likes and bitter tea. I drank it after following the master. This tea has the effect of refreshing my mind."


    "There are so many refreshing things. Why use this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The master said that bitterness can not only refresh, but also refresh the mind." Lingshan smiled.


    Lin Haoming listened, meditated for a moment and said, "Miss Menglan is extraordinary. I don''t know how I can meet her?"


    "Childe, the master didn''t play chess with guests easily many years ago. If you want to see the master, you can win the powder makeup building chess game half a month later, or untie any of the six chess games left by the master, or let me win three games in a row first." Lingshan smiled.


    "Oh, in that case, girl, please do it first?" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Childe, if you lose a game of chess with me, it will be an hour." Lingshan smiled and reminded.


    "Then I''ll let you two win. You should win the top three games?" Lin Haoming said so again.


    "Childe, chess lies in heart, but if childe has such requirements, the little woman can only meet childe." Lingshan listens to Lin Haoming''s arrogant tone, directly drops two sons, and then says to Lin Haoming, "you can start."


    Lin Haoming looked at each other and fell a son. Lingshan soon fell too. After more than a dozen children fell, Lin Haoming found that the little girl was probably angry with herself and wanted to teach herself a lesson with a chessboard, so she simply fought tit for tat and killed fiercely.


    After twenty or thirty hands, Lingshan suddenly looked up at Lin Haoming and said, "the childe''s original words were not arrogant, but the little woman underestimated them. However, the childe let the little woman have two sons. I''m afraid it''s still a little bigger, but the childe''s chess skills are really qualified to see the master."


    Listening to this, Lin Haoming found that this Lingshan girl has a good heart and has put away her chess skills. She deliberately tried to teach herself a lesson and changed it to play steadily. It is clear that she wants to take advantage of the advantages of the two sons to the end. This is also the safest way. Although it takes time, she has a higher chance of winning.


    A disciple is like this. Lin Haoming wants to see Menglan more and more, so he is also patient.


    Both of them sank down. Lin Haoming found that Lingshan''s chess skills were really high. At least he was not under Fang Ming. Before, the two sons were really inseparable. When they went down to the back, both sides went down more and more slowly, and it was dawn unconsciously.


    Lingshan also changed several cups of bitter tea on the table, and Lin Haoming asked Chu Boyan to get a jar of good wine and drink it at the same time.


    At noon, many people in the powder makeup building found the situation here. When the sun set, a girl who looked a little immature and seemed to be only 16 or 17 years old came in. After she came in, she stared at the chessboard and didn''t speak. The girl''s cultivation has been in the later stage of turning God, and Lingshan girl is only in the later stage of Yuanying.


    After another two or three hours, Lingshan took another cup of bitter tea and took a sip. Then she closed her eyes for a quarter of an hour, followed by a sigh. Then she stood up and saluted Lin Haoming: "the childe''s chess skill is so high that she has benefited a lot from playing chess with the childe. Thank you for your advice."


    "The girl has excellent chess skills. Among the girls I know, except my wife, there are only girls. You can fight with me to this extent when I let my two sons." Lin Haoming also appreciates this Lingshan.


    "Thank you for your approval." Lingshan then saluted Lin Haoming, and then saluted the girl who had walked in before and said, "master."


    "Well, when I heard you playing chess with people in the evening, a game of chess didn''t end for a day. I was curious to come and have a look. I didn''t expect you to still play chess with your two sons. You didn''t lose unjustly. If you were careful at the beginning, you might not be subject to everywhere after the middle set, so that you didn''t hold the advantage in the end."


    "I understand that I will never judge people by their appearance in the future." Lingshan respectfully said.


    "Miss Menglan?" Lin Haoming looked at the girl and asked.


    "Since childe Lin let the two sons win Lingshan, he is really a master. Menglan also expects to fight with the master. However, childe has spent too much energy in the previous game. It''s better to have a rest tonight. Tomorrow I want to play chess with Childe openly. I don''t know if childe wants to?" Menglan asked.


    "What is open chess?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You and I play on the top of the building. At the same time, the high platform below will be turned into a chessboard. For each of our children, there will be children below for everyone to enjoy." Meng Lan said.


    "I see, good!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "The childe can rest here directly without any cost." Meng Lan said.


    Watching the master and apprentice go back, Lin Haoming flashed a smile around his mouth.


    "My Lord, your chess skills are really brilliant. I heard that there are two or three people in the powder building. They are first-class and first-class experts. I didn''t expect that your chess skills are so high that my subordinates admire them." As soon as the man left, Chu Boyan immediately complimented him.


    Lin Haoming listened, smiled and said, "Boyan, don''t flatter me. Go to Wentang mansion post house and tell me what''s going on here."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing this, Chu Boyan immediately left.


    Lin Haoming closed his eyes and began to rest. After an hour, Lin Haoming saw Fang Meng appear in front of him.


    "Didn''t the second uncle come?" Lin Haoming asked casually when he saw only him.


    "My father went to youduwei''s house for a banquet. It''s not so convenient for him to come here, but brother-in-law, you are so powerful that you let Menglan take the initiative to play chess with you openly." Fang Meng smiled.


    "I also made a mistake, so I found something subtle. It''s better for you to come. What''s the matter with everyone in Menglan?" Lin Haoming said.


    Fang Meng looked around and said, "since my brother-in-law is already here, I want to know why the powder makeup building is like this?"


    Lin Haoming nodded.


    "There are more than three Mrs. Xianjun, but why are there only three wives? The earliest original wife, Mrs. Yongqi, doesn''t say that this Mrs. Huanyu is a powerful person. It''s true that her sister lived here in the powder building, but she didn''t destroy it. Instead, she changed with the trend and became like this. The girls in the powder building have married countless heavenly officials over the years, Although most of them are concubines, there is such a person who blows the pillow wind. How much power does Mrs. Huanyu have? Xianjun also needs her information in this regard. Or another saying, in addition to people like my grandfather who followed Xianjun in his early years, later to get Xianjun''s trust, eight of ten will marry a girl in the powder building. " Fang Meng said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4811

    Speaking of this, Lin Haoming also understood that the powder building was indeed the ears and eyes of Gu Shanxian.


    "What kind of people are you, Menglan?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Menglan was proficient in chess in her early years. She was one of the two most important players in the powder makeup building. The other was Lingxi. She was superb and treacherous in her zither skills. Listening to her song was like a dream. Both of them were guests of Mrs. Huanyu. Once the head of the government wanted to marry them, but they were rejected. Mrs. Huanyu was there, Even the general head of the government is not qualified to say that he can marry if he can. "


    "So it''s these two people who train spies?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It can''t be said that they are the two of them. They are not responsible for the specific training of people. They just support the table of the powder makeup building, but there is more news. In fact, these two women are actually Gu Shanxian Jun''s women. Mrs. Huanyu recruited them into the house and served Xian Jun together. Of course, this is only gossip, but even if it is gossip, no one is willing to try, Xianjun''s woman didn''t want to die when she moved, and the head of the house who originally proposed to marry Menglan was later removed from the position of head of the house, which makes no one want to try, but it was also three or four thousand years ago, and I wasn''t born at that time. " Fang Meng smiled.


    "You said the same." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Has anyone beaten this man?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s natural to defeat. People in Tianshui County know that more than 1600 years ago, sun Xianjun, the husband of Princess Caixia, came to Xiancheng to meet with Lord Xianjun. Sun Xianjun''s chess skill is known as the first chess player in the mainland of Xianwang. He is also an expert as famous as Yuehai xianzun in the whole fairyland. At that time, he knew everyone in Menglan, so he went to the powder makeup building to play chess in person, which is also a public game, At that time, Xianjun let Menglan go first and finally won half of his son. By the way, Menglan''s six chess games, one of which was the game in that year. Menglan later deduced to the middle plate and could no longer deduce, so he set up a chess game in the middle plate in order to win. " Fang Meng sighed.


    "She hasn''t lost since?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It seems not." Fang Meng thought and said.


    "Do you know sun Xianjun''s game?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Fang Meng looked at Lin Haoming as if he was aware of something and smiled: "brother-in-law, you don''t intend to crack this game, do you? This game has been seen by many people and has not been broken so far. It is said that Yuehai xianzun has been broken, but it is only a legend. Moreover, it is not known how far Yuehai mainland is from here. Without Xianjun''s influence, it is unrealistic to want to go to other continents unless Xianjun takes it. "


    "Show me the chess game first!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "OK!" Fang Meng put it on the chessboard and explained it while putting it on. Although Fang Meng''s chess skill is not so superb, it is not bad. Some key places are still clear.


    Lin Haoming began to study the chess game. However, after a while, Fang Meng reminded: "brother-in-law, you just played chess all day before. Tomorrow you will play chess with Menglan. You still study the chess game all night. Will you be energetic..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Go and get some more jars of wine!" Lin Haoming ordered him to get up before he finished.


    "OK!" Seeing that Lin Haoming wanted to drink, Fang Meng didn''t bother and did it directly.


    The next morning, Miss Lingshan came and told Lin Haoming some details.


    Yesterday, the news that everyone in Menglan was going to play chess openly with an external expert has spread. The powder building was crowded early in the morning.


    Although there is an endless stream of people at the door of the powder building itself every day, it is rare to see such a scene that it is about to be overcrowded early in the morning.


    Of course, the powder building has not seen such a scene. It has been prepared early in the morning. There are not many people who can really enter the pavilion to watch the war. Even if there is no way to enter the pavilion, the powder building will arrange a Dharma array in the yard, turn into a chessboard, and directly reproduce it in the void for people to enjoy. This is also the reason why people are surrounded around the powder building, The restaurants that can see these nearby are also quickly occupied, which is really a grand occasion.


    At this time, on the top floor of one of the restaurants, a dignified and beautiful woman stood at the window and looked out. This person was one of the three wives of Gu Shanxian Jun. this time, Mrs. Yuhua, the object of Lin Haoming''s birthday.


    At this time, Mrs. Yuhua was followed by an old woman held by a cloak. When the magic chessboard appeared, she couldn''t help smiling at the chessboard and asked the old woman, "younger martial sister, what do you think Huanyu deliberately made this move?"


    "Xianjun wishes elder martial sister''s birthday. Mrs. Huanyu is jealous." Said the old woman.


    The woman shook her head and said, "it''s not jealousy. It''s a warning to me. Although I''ve been spoiled these years, and wing Chi is the original match, she''s the most important woman around Xianjun."


    "Elder martial sister, in fact, you still have to bear it when you still bear it. Mrs. Yongqi has not been indifferent to world affairs. In fact, elder martial sister has been a little high-profile these years. The title of the three ladies was put forward by Mrs. egret at the beginning. I hope I can compete with Mrs. Huanyu. As a result, she was replaced by you, and she ended up falling." The old woman thought and wanted to remind her.


    "She was so stupid that she dared to meddle in Xianjun''s affairs, point out to Xianjun, and finally do things against Xianjun''s meaning. As long as she did things for Xianjun, would Xianjun dare to move me if she didn''t nod her head? I understand this truth. She actually understands it better. Otherwise, the powder makeup building will not exist. You know why people who have been reused by the fairy King these years will marry a girl in the powder makeup building. But because of this, Huanyu''s position is more and more stable. You know my temperament. I don''t want to be a vase, and I won''t just cultivate myself like wing Qi, Don''t care about anything. In fact, it''s not so easy to advance the combination. Otherwise, the number of Xianjun won''t be so small and his status won''t be so high. " Mrs. Yuhua explained carefully.


    "What elder martial sister said is really right." The old woman thought about it and agreed.


    "Who is the person who suddenly appears and can let Menglan play chess openly? Did you find it? Menglan hasn''t played chess openly with anyone for a long time. " Mrs. Yuhua asked.


    "I got the news before I came. He was a friar who was promoted not long ago. His name is Lin Haoming. Now he is Zuo Duwei of Donggao mansion and Fang Jinxing''s grandson-in-law." The old woman said.


    "Fang Jinxing''s people? Fang Jinxing is an old subordinate of Xianjun, and he is also a smart man. He never gets involved in the struggle of these women in our backyard. How did this so-called granddaughter and son-in-law get involved? " Mrs. Yuhua asked strangely.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4812

    The old woman was not very clear about her elder martial sister''s question, but she hesitated and said, "elder martial sister, is it Mrs. Huanyu who wants to win over the leader of Fang''s house?"


    "How is this possible? Let alone Fang Jinxing, she will never entangle with us women. She will not deliberately win over these old subordinates. Xianjun is a nostalgic person. There are few old subordinates. At the beginning, Mrs. egret did such a thing foolishly and was hated." Mrs. Yuhua shook her head.


    "If you don''t win over Fang Jinxing, is it just to win over a Lin Haoming? Although there is a great opportunity for flying friars to advance and practice emptiness, they can''t be regarded as big people before they advance." Said the old woman.


    Mrs. Yuhua shook her head and said, "it''s not necessarily that. Huanyu''s vision of people is very accurate, and she also sees things for a long time. Don''t forget, whether Menglan or Lingxi, they were just ordinary singers and dancers in those years. She picked them out with her insight. Although Huanyu didn''t come to him when Xianjun advanced and fit, Huanyu did come to him, He''s just in the middle. "


    "So, in fact, elder martial sister, there is no need to fight." The old woman sighed.


    "It''s not that I want to fight, but that Xianjun hopes I can check and balance her a little." Mrs. Yuhua smiled bitterly.


    "Ah, elder martial sister, why did you say that?" The old woman was also surprised to hear that.


    Mrs. Yuhua sighed, "have you ever thought about what will happen to Huanyu once she is advanced and fit?"


    "After all, Xianjun is the Xianjun in the middle of the fit." The old woman said.


    "I thought so at the beginning, but the higher one''s cultivation and strength, the more frightened he is. Moreover, Xianjun has been through the fit period for three times. The next one will be hundreds of years later. He is still confident for the fourth time. What about the next one? I''m afraid I have to take it out all the time to deal with the natural disaster. If Huanyu is advanced and fit, some people will inevitably not have some thoughts at that time. " Said Mrs. Yuhua.


    "Elder martial sister, Xianjun is robbed once every 30000 years. You and I only once every 3000 years. It''s so long." The old woman motioned.


    "Once every 30000 years, why not pursue once every 30000 years!" Said Mrs. Yuhua.


    After hearing this, the old woman realized what the elder martial sister really wanted to fight for. The Yuanying period in the fairy world began to break the shackles of Shouyuan and turn into a natural disaster to continue her life. The Yuanying period is once every 300 years, and the combination of transforming God and refining emptiness is once every 3000 years, until the advanced combination turns into once every 30000 years, and finally to the Xianwang ancestor in the Mahayana period, In the middle of my cultivation, I almost fell after five natural disasters, and now I''m old. Fortunately, with the help of this elder martial sister, I finally advanced to the later stage, otherwise I would only have a life of hundreds of years.


    At this time, the road in Xifang city suddenly became noisy. Among the three wives of Gu Shanxian Jun, the most famous lady Huanyu drove towards the powder makeup building.


    Menglan knew that Mrs. Huanyu was coming, so she went far to meet her at the entrance of Xifang city. At this time, she sat in the car. On the other side, there was another member of the powder building, Lingxi girl.


    Seeing that it was coming, Menglan took a deep breath at this time. Mrs. Huanyu smiled and looked at Menglan and said, "I was so nervous only when I saw you playing chess with sun Xianjun. Why aren''t you sure today?"


    "Lin Haoming''s chess skill is not under me. I play chess with Lingshan. That''s almost it." Meng Lan said.


    "Oh! That''s really wonderful. Originally, I just wanted to give the girl a warning and let her not get too complacent. I didn''t expect that she was really a master. " Mrs. Huanyu smiled.


    "Madam, you can see people''s hearts in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Sun Xianjun said that you can understand people''s hearts by playing chess with people. Sister Menglan also realized some, and I also realized some. But if she is really an expert regardless of top and bottom, can sister Menglan still see people''s hearts through the chessboard?"


    "In chess, the more anxious you are, the more you can see people''s mind. This is different from your sister in rhythm. The more expert you are, the easier it is to hide your mind." Meng Lan said.


    "So, it''s still your sister. You have to be liked by your wife!" Ling Xi sighed bitterly.


    Although Lingxi is younger than Menglan, she is a beautiful woman in her twenties and eights, but at this time, it is also interesting for the beautiful woman to act as a spoiled girl like Menglan.


    "This man is a friar who has been promoted by the Fang family. Although he was recruited by the Fang family, he is only the son-in-law of the Fang family after all, not the core figure. If this man is not that kind of insidious and cunning generation, he can still be used." Said Mrs. Huanyu.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll try this man''s heart." Menglan promised.


    At this time, Lin Haoming sat in his previous room. Lingshan sat opposite him and thought about the current dilemma.


    She was left behind by Lin Haoming after she came to the communication in the morning. Originally, she wanted to fight with an expert like Lin Haoming, but she didn''t refuse, but she was careful in this set, but there was still no way.


    "Mr. Lin''s chess skills are really excellent. The little woman is not an opponent." Pitching the son to admit the negative, Lingshan looked at Lin Haoming and admired him very much.


    Lin Haoming also smiled and said, "Miss Lingshan is very good at chess. I feel that if I play chess with my wife in the morning, I can win at least seven sets in ten sets."


    "Did Mr. and Mrs. Lin get to know each other because of playing chess?" Lingshan asked.


    "Of course not, but I''m willing to. It''s almost time. Are you going up there? There seems to be some movement outside. " Lin Haoming asked.


    "There is another hour when Mrs. Huanyu arrives. Mr. Lin had better prepare. Mrs. Huanyu will meet you later. By the way, Mrs. Huanyu likes white. Mr. Lin can change into a white dress." Lingshan took the initiative.


    "Thank you for reminding me, Miss Lingshan!" Lin Haoming smiled and agreed.


    "Mr. Lin has benefited me a lot. It should be. I''ll wait at the door. After Mr. Lin is ready, I can come out." Lingshan smiled.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ve been here for a long time. This Lingshan girl seems to like you very much!" After Fang Meng and others went out, they came up and said with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll advance and retreat with the Fang family." Lin Haoming patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Brother in law, I don''t mean that. In fact, if you really marry this girl, it''s also a good thing." Fang Meng smiled.


    "Oh? Isn''t the Fang family not involved in things here? " Lin Haoming asked.


    "My father means that although my brother-in-law is our son-in-law of the Fang family, he is a newly promoted friar. In other people''s opinion, he can only be regarded as the solicitation object of the Fang family. If my brother-in-law really has a relationship with here, others will think that you are the one favored by Xianjun, at least by Huanyu Fu." Fang Meng smiled.


    "Second uncle''s words?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "There is such a meaning that how to choose is all up to your brother-in-law." Fang Meng smiled.


    "I see!" If you really think right, the pattern of the Fang family is really big.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4813

    As Lingshan went upstairs, he soon reached the stairway on the top floor.


    After arriving here, Lingshan was not as before. A cold faced woman who looked expressionless came to verify her identity.


    Lingshan was fine. Maybe she often came with her master, so she met this one. Lin Haoming was checked a lot. Although she didn''t start, a bead in the other party''s hand rolled around Lin Haoming for several times, and then she was released.


    When Lin Haoming went in, he saw that there was only a bright room around here. A woman was sitting next to her, and one of her standing on the left and right sides was Menglan, and the other. Lin Haoming didn''t guess wrong. It was another everyone here. Lingxi.


    "Lin Haoming, the left lieutenant of Donggao mansion, has seen Mrs. Huanyu!" When Lin Haoming was led to the beautiful woman, Lin Haoming also saluted.


    The Huanyu lady, if you want to say her appearance, is naturally unparalleled. At least after flying to the fairy world, she is really beautiful enough, but it is normal to think that she is such a beautiful lady.


    "Lin Duwei doesn''t have to be polite. Today is the game between you and Menglan. Don''t be limited because I''m here. Lin Duwei just let me go. It''s good if I don''t exist." Mrs. Huanyu not only shows her identity and status, but also shows her amiable side.


    "If you can compete with an expert, you will naturally go all out." Lin Haoming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Well, in that case, you''ll be ready!" This time, Mrs. Huanyu looked at Menglan around her.


    Menglan came out this time and sat down in front of the chessboard.


    Lin Haoming also sat down with him. Menglan directly asked, "Captain Lin, you and I are quite good at chess, so guess the son and decide the order. How about it?"


    "Naturally, there is no problem!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "What are Lin Du''s habits when playing chess?" Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Menglan asked politely, and when she spoke, Lingshan was already sending her a cup of bitter tea.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene and said with a smile: "my wife is proficient in chess and has a little bit the same about tea. When playing chess, my wife will make me a pot of refreshing tea. I''m used to it. Since Menglan everyone drinks bitter tea, please ask Miss Lingshan to give me bitter tea."


    "Good!" Lingshan heard this and promised with a smile. Later, she also put a cup of bitter tea in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Most people can''t get used to drinking bitter tea. Only those who can really feel bitter tea will be admitted. Lin Duwei shouldn''t affect their play because of the taste." Menglan kindly reminded.


    "No!" Lin Haoming replied positively.


    Seeing this, Menglan grabbed a chess and asked Lin Haoming to guess one or two.


    Lin Haoming took out a piece and patted it on the chessboard.


    Menglan looses his hand and has exactly ten pieces in his hand. Lin Haoming guesses wrong.


    "It seems that I''m going first, Lieutenant Lin. I''m not polite." Menglan looked and put it away, then picked up one and fell on the chessboard.


    Lin Haoming looked at where she fell. He couldn''t help but move his mind, and then he fell a son.


    After what as like as two peas of chess, Meng LAN discovered that Lin Hao Ming and Sun Xianjun were exactly the same as he was at that time. Although he himself was a master, he really was influenced by Sun Xianjun''s love of chess. He often liked to fall on the left star position. But what was the meaning of each step in accordance with the original? Did he solve the chess game, so he planned to cover it up?


    Menglan thought so much in his mind, and then he deliberately walked a few hands according to the original, and Lin Haoming still really played according to the chess game.


    At this time, Mrs. Huanyu, who was watching the game, also found that the chess game was familiar. Wasn''t it the chess game when sun Xianjun came to Tianshui county?


    Not only her, but also others, on the lower floors, those who looked at the illusory chessboard on the periphery also found this.


    With the discovery, many people began to talk one after another. At first, most still thought it was just a coincidence, but as the two continued to fall, they really came out of this situation in the end.


    At this time, there was more discussion, all kinds of speculation, and even some people suspected that Menglan had cracked the chess game, so they specially played chess with Lin Haoming, who had never heard of before, to solve the chess game. At this time, it was just to divert everyone''s attention from celebrating Mrs. Yuhua''s birthday.


    Mrs. Yuhua was the same at this time. She looked at the cycle of the magic chessboard and said, "it was the game with sun Xianjun. With my understanding of Huanyu, I wouldn''t play such a trick. What does that mean? Is it a direct warning to me? "


    "Elder martial sister, we should be careful anyway." The old woman followed the reminder.


    "Eh, look, Lin Haoming changed his moves first?" At this time, Mrs. Yuhua was surprised to point to the chessboard.


    At the moment, everyone else also saw this scene. At the same time, the chess that had been played quickly suddenly stopped. Lin Haoming''s change of move was more than a dozen hands away from the chess manual. Menglan pointed out that the key move was still more than a dozen hands, and the child fell. It didn''t look so wonderful. It seemed like a kind of fighting in advance, which was really incomprehensible.


    At this time, Mrs. Menglan also looked at Lin Haoming from the chessboard. She looked at the chessboard for a while. After a quarter of an hour, she fell a son.


    At this time, Lin Haoming changed his chess way and continued to make a move, as if he wanted to fight a life and death move.


    Menglan was even more puzzled. This time, he thought for a long time before he settled, but Lin Haoming soon followed him.


    Menglan began to doubt that Lin Haoming had cracked the chess score early in the morning, so he deliberately guided himself to the original game, but he didn''t know how many times. At least there should be no problem before the chess score. Now Lin Haoming has changed his moves more than ten times earlier, right? Or was there a problem with your own deliberation?


    Menglan suddenly realized that there was something wrong with her state of mind. Then she took a sip of the tea cup and felt the bitter taste in her mouth. It took a long time for her to fall a son, and she just fell a son. The place seemed to have thought that she would fall here long ago, and immediately fell again.


    "What a murderous spirit!" Mrs. Huanyu also likes playing chess. Her chess skill is not as good as Menglan, but she can also see the mystery. At this time, she can''t help sighing with Lin Haoming''s continuous fall and her familiarity with this chess game.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was still in the mood to look at the Huanyu lady with a smile and said, "there is no way. If you don''t fight a way in the lower world, you won''t have the chance to fly up today and play chess with Menglan."


    Hearing these words, Menglan looked at the chess game again. Suddenly his eyes brightened and seemed to understand. Looking at Lin Haoming, he couldn''t help saying: "Lin Duwei''s is a murderous spirit that is indomitable. It''s really powerful. He has cut off his own way. This is a chance of life, but Lin Duwei, now I see whether this chance of life can still be realized, but it''s hard to say."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4814

    With Menglan''s words and her falling chess pieces again, Lin Haoming didn''t think carefully next. As soon as the other party fell, he also fell with him.


    This time, Menglan was not surprised. If Lin Haoming stopped, it would be better, because when the chess game came here, there was only one way for Lin Haoming, and what he had to do was to completely block the last glimmer of vitality.


    Menglan is getting slower and slower. From a quarter of an hour to about half an hour at the beginning, it takes an hour to drop a son. Now it''s midnight. Nearly two hours before that, Menglan hasn''t dropped a son yet.


    In the night, the illusory chessboard was particularly eye-catching, and there seemed to be an unspeakable charm between black and white.


    "Elder martial sister, who do you think will win in the end?" The old woman stared at Mrs. Yuhua after she looked at her and couldn''t help asking.


    Yuhua smiled and said, "my chess is inferior to Menglan disciples, but..."


    Just before she finished her words, Mrs. Yuhua saw Menglan''s son, and soon Lin Haoming did it again.


    "Elder martial sister can''t judge it?" Asked the old woman.


    "It''s really hard to judge by my chess skills, but Lin Haoming''s chess skills are just fierce, like a flying friar." Mrs. Yuhua said.


    "Elder martial sister is sure that Lin Haoming played this chess, not Menglan''s play?" Asked the old woman.


    Mrs. Yuhua smiled and shook her head and said, "Menglan can''t play such a chess. She hasn''t experienced a near death life. She can''t play such a chess. This Lin Haoming was killed from hundreds of millions of people. Why do everyone pay attention to flying friars, because she is the best among hundreds of millions of creatures."


    "What elder martial sister said is also reasonable." The old woman nodded, and just as she nodded, she found that Menglan had settled down soon.


    Mrs. Yuhua also widened her eyes when she saw it.


    "Elder martial sister, the Jade Flower lady is much faster than before. Is Lin Haoming going to lose?" The old woman looked at me and asked.


    Mrs. Yuhua looked at it for a moment. Until a quarter of an hour later, Menglan fell again, and Lin Haoming followed him, she smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s not Lin Haoming who is going to lose, but Menglan who is going to lose."


    "To lose? I can''t see. " The old woman thought for a moment and shook her head.


    Mrs. Yuhua said with a smile: "in fact, I can''t see it. My body feels that Lin Haoming is slightly at a disadvantage, but this chess, Menglan can''t be blocked once it falls fast. Only when it can''t be blocked, will she want to block it faster and faster. Unfortunately, I''m afraid of more and more leaks."


    Just after Mrs. Yuhua finished saying this, Menglan dropped another child, and then the speed of falling was really getting faster and faster, from a quarter of an hour to a half of an hour. Until Lin Haoming fell, Menglan also fell quickly. However, after several hands fell so fast to each other, Lin Haoming didn''t fall immediately.


    "Elder martial sister, has the overall situation been decided?" The old woman asked at this time.


    "The situation has been completely reversed. Lin Haoming is going to close the net next, so he doesn''t need to fight so hard. Instead, he has to consider everything. That situation can be killed. Menglan has no hope in this game." Mrs. Yuhua shook her head.


    "So, Lin Haoming''s chess skill is still above Menglan. Has it reached the height of sun Xianjun?" The old woman asked with a sigh.


    After pondering for a moment, Mrs. Yuhua shook her head and said, "it''s not necessarily. After all, Lin Haoming can consider that game for a long time, and different people have different feelings about the game, but at least it''s certain that his chess power is not under Menglan. We didn''t come here in vain."


    At the same time, on the top floor of the powder makeup building, Mrs. Huanyu has come to the side of the chessboard and enjoyed the wonderful competition of this game. In the first half of the hour, she almost resumed the game with each other, but then with Lin Haoming''s change of moves, it was really wonderful. It was like a big war. The two sides suddenly changed their commanders at the same time due to various reasons. As a result, the fight had completely different results.


    At this time, Menglan still kept falling quickly, and Lin Haoming thought for almost a quarter of an hour to half an hour before he fell a son. After a few hands, Menglan suddenly got stuck. Finally, he closed his eyes, meditated for a while, put down his chess pieces, shook his head and said, "you won, Lieutenant Lin."


    "Thank you Menglan for your advice. In fact, I took some advantage of this game." Lin Haoming said bluntly.


    Menglan shook his head and said, "Lin Duwei is modest. Chess has reached our realm. More is not to compete for chess power, but some mysterious things. At least I was able to touch this realm after playing chess with sun Xianjun." Speaking of this, she deliberately took away the pieces of the previous hands and said, "after this move, the situation is similar to that of the third hand after Lin Duwei began to change his moves. Lin Duwei came out and grasped this thread of vitality, and I had no vitality after less than ten hands. Lin Duwei''s chess power is above me, which Menglan admires."


    "Menglan, you flatter me. If sun Xianjun plays chess with me, I probably can''t walk down." Lin Haoming said.


    "Sun Xianjun''s chess power is already above the cloud top. You and I have indeed inserted some, but Lin Duwei, I can feel that you can at least touch the cloud top, and I can only see it. To touch the cloud top, I have to go up. Over the years, I just watch. Even if I can see it clearly, the distance from the cloud top will not change." Menglan sighed.


    "Menglan, are you going out for a walk?" At this time, Mrs. Huanyu was acutely aware of her right arm''s mind.


    "Madam, I..."


    "Go, even if you don''t say, I''m going to let you go out for a walk. After all, your cultivation has reached the peak of transforming God. You should also go out for a walk in order to further refine emptiness." Mrs. Huanyu promised before she asked.


    "Thank you, madam!" Menglan followed and saluted Mrs. Huanyu deeply.


    "Madam, if sister Menglan leaves, there will be one less in the powder building. Everyone will sit down." Lingxi also said at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter. The powder building doesn''t rely on these. Lingxi, you''re still a little close. When Menglan comes back, I think it''s almost time for you to go out for a walk." Mrs. Huanyu said to the beautiful women around her.


    "I understand!" Lingxi also agreed.


    "By the way, I remember, Menglan, you set rules at the beginning. If anyone can beat you, then you are willing to promise each other a condition. Of course, this condition can''t go against your heart and heaven, right?" Mrs. Huanyu asked.


    "Yes, although I was a little arrogant at the beginning and even wanted to win sun Xianjun, later I knew that there was a day in the sky, but Sun Xianjun just asked me to make a cup of bitter tea, and I didn''t take back this promise later. If Lin Duwei has any requirements, just ask." Menglan said generously.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4815

    Mrs. Huanyu first proposed that she could meet a requirement. Although Menglan met the requirement, Lin Haoming still realized that this is Mrs. Huanyu''s intention to give herself a chance.


    When communicating with Fang Meng before, he didn''t mention this matter. Maybe it was too long ago and everyone forgot. He may not know it. Now Mrs. Huanyu takes the initiative to put it forward. If there is no certain meaning of solicitation, Lin Haoming doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Haoming also admired Mrs. Huanyu. Some techniques were really silent. At this time, Lin Haoming was also very clear that he had three choices. First, he directly refused to keep a certain distance from Mrs. Huanyu. Second, he could learn from sun Xianjun and put forward a painless condition, that is, he chose neutrality. Of course, third, he naturally wanted to join the other party.


    Lin Haoming looked at each other and said with a smile, "I want to invite Miss Lingshan to make tea for me and play chess with me in the future!"


    "Huh?" Menglan was surprised when she heard this. She looked at Lingshan and Lin Haoming.


    Lingshan also looked at Lin Haoming in surprise. After a while, she turned pretty red and then bowed her head.


    Mrs. Huanyu looked at this scene, but laughed and asked Lin Haoming, "Lieutenant Lin, are you going to marry Lingshan?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    Mrs. Huanyu then looked at Lingshan and asked, "I remember correctly. You are the son-in-law of the Fang family, so Lingshan, you could only be Lin Duwei''s concubine in the past. Would you like to?"


    "I......" Lingshan didn''t expect that Lin Haoming would put forward this request. He thought about playing chess with Lin Haoming and his exquisite chess skills. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Lieutenant lintu is a person who can be entrusted. Lingshan, since lieutenant lintu likes you, you can follow him." Menglan spoke for her at this time.


    "Master!" Lingshan looked at her master and didn''t expect to say this.


    "Thank you, Menglan. Everyone is sure of me."


    "Lin Duwei''s chess is very murderous and breathtaking, but he is not cruel and there are no sinister tricks. People are convinced." Menglan explained.


    "Ha ha, Menglan seldom makes such comments. Since the master said so, Lingshan, I''ll help you decide this matter. Lin Haoming, if you fail Lingshan, you won''t give me face." Mrs. Huanyu smiled


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Haoming naturally understood that Mrs. Huanyu had completely extended her solicitation to herself. I believe that after today, I am not only the son-in-law of the Fang family, but also Mrs. Huanyu''s person. With such a dual identity, as long as there is no accident, I will be in the blue cloud in the future.


    "Yes, madam!" Lingshan agreed after she spoke.


    Lin Haoming also followed Gong Shou and said, "thank you, madam!"


    "Thank you. I listened to Menglan''s words, and this girl obviously has some affection for Lin Duwei. She is good at chess. If I can follow you, it will be a good thing. I''m just a beauty of being a man." Mrs. Huanyu smiled.


    "Lingshan, in that case, go and clean up. My teacher is still here and has a wedding for you." Meng Lan said.


    "Menglan thinks that he is not as good as Lin Duwei. You are already everyone in chess. In that case, I, Mrs. Xianjun, can''t be stingy. If you want to get married, I still have several vacant houses in the city. I''ll give you one back. Tangtang Tianshui County, the new first person in chess, can''t even have a house in Tianshui city." Mrs. Huanyu sent out the reward.


    The house in Tianshui city is of great natural value. It''s definitely not like donggaofu. Hundreds of thousands or even tens of thousands of spirit stones can be bought. I''m afraid there are at least tens of millions of spirit stones. This is also a sign of their own effectiveness.


    Lin Haoming also arched his hands and said, "thank you, madam."


    "Well, a wonderful game. It''s getting late. Let''s go!" Mrs. Huanyu also stood up and left here with a smile.


    When Mrs. Huanyu left, everyone else was relieved. Lingshan looked at Lin Haoming with shame and a little friendship in her eyes.


    Lingshan can''t leave with Lin Haoming, but she will soon marry Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming naturally could not stay here. After leaving the powder building, he returned to the post house.


    By the time I arrived at the post house, many people had gathered here. Obviously, my reputation was big enough and many people came here with admiration.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to see him. He just pushed him off because he needed a rest. Of course, he didn''t really see everyone. Fang Huang came in person and came to Lin Haoming after midnight.


    "Second uncle!" Lin Haoming looked at Fang Huang and still smiled.


    Fang Huang also smiled and said, "good Lin Haoming, you just married my niece. You''ll have to take a concubine again."


    "Second uncle, we are our own people. I told Fang Meng before that I must stand with the Fang family." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Well, in fact, you''re doing well. At least it''s a wonderful move for you. I didn''t expect that your chess skills would be so excellent. I thought you were similar to ming''er before, but it''s also good for us. In fact, with the improvement of my father''s cultivation, it''s impossible to really have no connection with here. Moreover, Xianjun will cross the robbery in hundreds of years. After the robbery, I''m afraid Xianjun will spend more time on the next robbery. Decentralization is inevitable. Many people stare at it. Mrs. Huanyu is undoubtedly the person in real power. It should be so for at least 10000 or 20000 years. It''s even more amazing if she can be advanced and fit. " Fanghuang road.


    "The realm of Xianjun is not that easy." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Hehe, this is not necessarily. Of course, it is not so easy. However, it is true. In the past, my father avoided contact because the power was not enough. Now I can''t. Haoming, if you are willing to be this bridge, I think my father will be very happy." Fang Huang indicated.


    Lin Haoming naturally understands this truth. He is his son-in-law. As a bridge, if it is good, both sides will benefit naturally. If it is not good, he may also become the object of being dumped. Of course, from the perspective of Lin Haoming, the Fang family is not so unique. There is no way to really get rid of it. However, Mrs. Huanyu is not familiar with herself. If she is really in that situation, It''s possible to give up or push yourself out for sin. Of course, others are afraid, but I''m not afraid. At the moment, I nodded silently.


    Seeing Lin Haoming agree, Fang Huang is also very satisfied, which shows that Lin Haoming''s previous words are true. It''s not a wall grass. When you see a higher branch, you have to climb up.


    Then the two sides said a lot. Even Fang Huang said some secret things about Mrs. Huanyu, so that Lin Haoming could have more preparation. Before that, Lin Haoming mostly saw moves and broke them down, and Lin Haoming didn''t have much preparation.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4816

    A few days later, Lin Haoming went to the house presented by Mrs. Huanyu. Then Lin Haoming married Lingshan as his home under the auspices of Menglan.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t have much feelings for Lingshan. After all, it''s impossible to have much feelings when we meet. However, there are some reasons to choose her. First, she is a master of Menglan and can directly establish a relationship with Mrs. Huanyu. She can be regarded as submitting her name. Second, she plays chess with Lingshan. Lin Haoming also knows that this woman is not a kind of insidious and cunning person. She has a smooth and steady chess path, The mind can take the overall situation into account. It was only covered up under the master Menglan before. I believe it will be better in the future.


    Lingshan was also very happy to marry Lin Haoming. When the chess game was over and the news spread, many people came to congratulate her. Although there were not one or two women in the powder building who were concubines to the earth level heavenly officials, even as Menglan''s disciples, she was outstanding, but it was very rare to marry a like-minded person. Women in the powder building, They all know their identity. Although after marriage, the husband''s family will not neglect themselves, but it is impossible to talk about heart to heart. After all, they have too heavy labels on themselves, so they think Lingshan is one of the few women who will make the husband really love her.


    Of course, Lingshan doesn''t have such confidence. After all, it is well known that the women in the powder building are spies. Therefore, when facing Lin Haoming, she has some inferiority complex.


    Menglan personally presided over the wedding, which was very face-saving, and Mrs. Huanyu also sent a congratulatory gift, and Lin Haoming deliberately asked Fang Huang to come to represent his elders, which was to show Mrs. Huanyu what identity he would appear in the future.


    Although such a decision was not explicitly stated, it was obvious that there was a tacit understanding. During the dinner, some people who originally belonged to Mrs. Huanyu''s department also walked more with Fang Huang. Obviously, the relationship between the two sides suddenly became closer.


    After three rounds of wine, Lin Haoming also went to the bridal chamber. Lingshan had already been waiting here and looked forward to her husband''s return. At this time, she was also full of anxiety.


    Lin Haoming opened her bead curtain and looked at her beautiful face. Instead of going to the bridal chamber immediately, he said softly, "how about Lingshan making me a cup of bitter tea?"


    "Why should my husband have bitter tea tonight?" Lingshan was more worried when she heard this. After all, this bitter tea tastes bad and unlucky.


    Lin Haoming just smiled without saying anything, and he also released a chessboard on the table.


    "I''ll play chess with you first. I''ll drink bitter tea with you." Lin Haoming said.


    "Is this wine?" Lingshan was surprised to see it.


    "Before I met my wife and got married, I played chess and liked drinking. She liked drinking tea. Later, I got married and played chess with others. I also liked drinking, but with her, I liked the tea made with her. After playing chess with you, I only drank bitter tea." Lin Haoming said softly.


    Hearing this, Lingshan''s heart trembled and her eyes were full of tenderness: "husband, bitter tea is too bitter. As my husband said, there are a lot of refreshing things. Since sister Fang knows the tea ceremony, I''d like to learn more from my sister in the future."


    "Lingshan, before playing chess with you, I knew you know how to take the overall situation into consideration and care for others. OK, but I''d better use bitter tea first tonight." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Lingshan also made a cup for Lin Haoming with a smile and put it aside.


    As Lin Haoming asked Lingshan to drop two words first, the two began to play chess.


    In the middle of the game, Lingshan couldn''t go down and threw in the towel.


    Lin Haoming put away the pieces one by one and asked with a smile, "Lingshan, your chess won''t lose so fast."


    "Maybe it''s a special day today. It''s going to dawn." Lingshan blushed with shame.


    Lin Haoming shook his head with a smile and said, "Lingshan, in fact, are you still worried?"


    "Why does the husband say so?" Lingshan didn''t understand.


    "You came out of the powder building. Although the woman in the powder building has great talent, she also bears the label of Mrs. Huanyu." Lin Haoming said.


    "Husband, I......" hearing this, Lingshan was also anxious.


    Lin Haoming got up with a smile, walked to her, gently hugged her, and said softly, "Lingshan, put this worry down. Your husband won''t oppose Mrs. Huanyu for no reason, and Mrs. Huanyu won''t target me for no reason, so there''s no need to worry. Even if it''s that day, I trust my own woman."


    "Husband, Lingshan vowed that since she married her husband, she was naturally the man of her husband. In Lingshan''s heart, her husband was the first. Even if a real master came to me and wanted to do something, Lingshan would never agree if it was not good for her husband." Lingshan said excitedly.


    "What are you doing crying on a good wedding night? You said it would be dawn if you didn''t marry again!" Lin Haoming smiled and directly bowed his head and kissed her


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming got married and had a good time. Fang Huang originally agreed to take Lin Haoming out and get to know several important people. Now he continues after a few days.


    Lin Haoming is very generous. He specially takes Lingshan together to show his special identity.


    Several important people are also heaven officials in the county and city. One of them is the principal of one of the six rooms and Fang Jinxing''s most important friend here.


    When this circle comes down, the birthday party will come.


    The birthday banquet was held in the West Garden of Xianjun residence. As many as 3000 people sat in the west garden. Lin Haoming also met the owner of Tianshui County for the first time.


    Gu Shanxian Jun, who is fit for medium-term cultivation, looks nearly 40 years old, and his face is a little sallow, or light golden. It seems that it should be the reason for cultivating martial arts.


    His speech is full of spirit, and his speech is also quite heroic. He seems to be a good and cool person.


    Around Gu Shanxian Jun, there are today''s masters, Mrs. Yuhua and Mrs. Huanyu, and the original Mrs. Yongqi is not here.


    Although Lin Haoming came on behalf of the first house, and Tianshui county only had 138 houses, there were many earth level heavenly officials in the period of refining emptiness. At least there were 500 places in front of him. There was no place for Lin Haoming to sit. Fang Huang was also in the later stage of transforming God, but because he came on behalf of Wentang house, he sat closer to the front.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is also a famous person now. Many people take the initiative to talk to each other. Lin Haoming also talks to each other with a smile.


    In front of Gu Shanxian Jun, the two ladies were in harmony. As some people sent gifts, even Mrs. Huanyu didn''t mean to praise them.


    Most of these gift givers take advantage of this opportunity to please. The gifts have their own weight, but they are all unique. At this time, they present a pair of chess pieces, which are made of two kinds of black and white corals, which are very exquisite.


    When the piece was taken out, Mrs. Yuhua said, "seeing the piece, I think of the game between Menglan and Lord Lin, Zuo Duwei of Donggao mansion not long ago."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4817

    "My concubine was there at that time. That game was really wonderful. Menglan lost convinced." Mrs. Huanyu smiled.


    "Convinced, so Menglan''s first chess player in Tianshui county has given way to lieutenant Lin?" Mrs. Yuhua pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Menglan does admit that she is not as good as Lieutenant Lin Du." Mrs. Huanyu also admitted.


    "Unexpectedly, someone in Tianshui county can convince Menglan. It seems that this chess piece is still given to the real chess players, but if it''s only sent out like this, can Lin Duwei be there?" Mrs. Yuhua asked.


    Hearing the other party calling himself, Lin Haoming also got up and walked up, arched his hands and said, "my subordinate is Lin Haoming."


    "Lin Duwei is really a talented person. Lin Duwei, I''m going to transfer this chess piece to you. However, I can''t give it away for nothing. I''m just looking for some to help me. I invite ten chess experts who think they are good at chess to play chess with Lin Duwei at the same time. If Lin Duwei can win completely, this coral chess piece is Lin Duwei''s. can Lin Duwei have confidence?" Mrs. Yuhua asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, there is still some confidence." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "In that case, come and set up ten tables of chessboards. If all the guests here think their chess skills are OK, please come together to help." Mrs. Yuhua smiled.


    As soon as this was said, 3000 guests whispered to each other, but soon someone was eager to come up, but not many people really dared to come up, and there were only six people half a quarter of an hour later.


    "Hehe, everyone is modest. Playing chess with someone who can defeat Menglan is not a shame even if you lose!" Gu Shanxian Jun smiled and opened his mouth at this time.


    As soon as he spoke, two more people came up, but they were still two short.


    At this time, Gu Shanxian looked at the front row and said, "Lord Huang, your chess skill is only second to Menglan. You also come up to help fun."


    "This... Xianjun opens his mouth. Naturally, I can only lose my face." A bearded man who looked just 40 or 50 years old came up with a bitter smile.


    "There is another person. If there is no one, the concubine will simply play by herself." Mrs. Yuhua walked off with a smile, and the first one sat next to a chessboard.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and looked at Mrs. Huanyu again, while others took their seats at this time.


    "You guys, don''t be merciful to compete with me. Lin Duwei''s chess power is still above Menglan. We''ll go first in these ten games." Mrs. Yuhua said and put a son on her own.


    When others saw it, they followed suit.


    At this time, everyone looked at this scene and realized that Mrs. Yuhua seemed to want to do something. For a time, she really had nothing to say.


    Lin Haoming also realized that the woman was really smart. She said she was giving chess pieces to cheer up. In fact, she probably knew that she accepted Mrs. Huanyu''s kindness. She wanted to give herself a blow and let others know. Don''t take refuge in others easily. Ten experts are completely different from one-on-one. Moreover, today is her birthday. If it takes too long, it won''t give face, In short, it is to play ten chess games in a short time. Even if ten people are not as good as Menglan, it is estimated that the people who can stand up will not be much worse.


    Mrs. Huanyu naturally saw this, and she couldn''t help sighing that the jade flower was really cunning.


    Lin Haoming knows that he must play today and win. It may not be easy for others to play one-to-ten, but for himself, several separate bodies exist. Lin Haoming can let several separate bodies consider several sets respectively, and one person can deal with two people. In this way, it won''t consume too much time.


    So Lin Haoming began the layout. After a while, he began to settle down quickly.


    In fact, for Lin Haoming, you can''t fall too slowly. For others, it''s the same. It may be ok if you think for a quarter of an hour with one hand, but if you have to think for so long with each hand, it''s your own problem, let alone a move for a long time.


    Others saw that every time Lin Haoming looked at the chessboard, he closed his eyes and thought for a few seconds, and then he fell down. The speed was amazing.


    From the beginning of playing chess, within an hour, someone threw in the middle and admitted defeat.


    Along with the first person to admit defeat, the next hour, another five people lost in the middle market, and only less than half of them were able to stick to the closing stage, which made everyone sigh that Lin Haoming was really powerful.


    Lin Haoming''s own body naturally deals with the Lord Huang and Mrs. Yuhua. These two are really not simple. The Lord Huang''s chess power is really superb. According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, if this person goes first and plays chess with Menglan, he may win one or two games in ten games.


    An hour later, the last two also lost. It was nearly dusk to play chess for three hours. At the moment, only Mrs. Yuhua and Lord Huang were left.


    One to ten becomes one to two, and Lin Haoming doesn''t need to use separation, which makes it easier.


    At this time, Lord Huang smiled bitterly, accepted the chess pieces, and took the initiative to get up and said: "I asked myself, playing chess with Menglan. If you go first every time, you can win one or two sets in ten sets, but I admire Lin Duwei''s strong control of the overall situation."


    "Lord Huang is flattered." Lin Haoming arched his hand.


    "No, no, Lin Duwei''s chess skill is so high that I''m afraid only sun Xianjun could win that year." Lord Huang said and followed down the steps.


    Hearing the old master''s words, many people also talked one after another. Before, they doubted whether Lin Haoming would have water, but now they have proved it for him.


    At this time, only lady Yuhua is left, and everyone can see that this Lin Duwei obviously deliberately wants to lead the situation to the direction of peace chess.


    But at this time, Mrs. Yuhua shook her head and said, "Lin Duwei is excellent at chess, but since you can win, why do you want to play chess deliberately? Am I such a stingy person in Lin Duwei''s eyes?"


    "Just because today is my wife''s birthday, my wife and Lord Xianjun, harmony and beauty are good." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoming, you can flatter. With your words, the chess piece belongs to you." Gu Shan listened and laughed.


    "Thank you, Xianjun." Lin Haoming thanks again.


    "It''s clearly my reward. How can my husband''s words become his favor." Mrs. Yuhua is coquettish now.


    "Ha ha... It''s my fault that I took the beauty of my wife. In that case, Lin Haoming, you should be the second grade of xuanjie now?" Gu Shanxian asked.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "Then you will be promoted to the first grade of xuanjie, and the official position will remain unchanged." Gu Shanxian Jun said.


    "Thank you, Xianjun!" Lin Haoming thanked for the third time.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was promoted after playing chess, many people envy him, but think about it, he doesn''t have the ability of the other party. It''s not so simple for everyone in the first chess game of Tianshui county.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4818

    Lin Haoming accepted the chess pieces and returned to his position. Many people around him specially congratulated him.


    Lin Haoming was very clear in his heart. The immortal gentleman told himself that he remembered himself, but his cultivation was still low. He would be willing to reuse himself in the future.


    In fact, there are not many things about this so-called birthday celebration, that is, people from all governments come to get together to show their loyalty.


    Lin Haoming was not invited by Mrs. Huanyu because he was close to her. Instead, Fang Huang still attended some parties hosted by Mrs. Yuhua after his birthday.


    Of course, in addition to Mrs. Yuhua, some people close to Mrs. Huanyu came to invite Lin Haoming. Under Lin Haoming''s consideration, he also participated in several meetings, which can be regarded as expanding the so-called contacts.


    Of course, after one enemy ten, Lin Haoming began to keep a low profile and attended fewer and fewer so-called parties. As many people began to leave, Lin Haoming also left with Lingshan.


    When he returned to Donggao mansion, it was already late at night. Lin Haoming didn''t reply and went home first.


    After informing the family, Du Shuting waited at the door early in the morning, and Lingshan came back with Lin Haoming. She was a little nervous. Even if Lin Haoming said, the women in her family were easy to get along with, and she was still a little nervous.


    "Husband, I''m back. I''ve worked hard all the way. This is sister Lingshan." Du Shuting took the initiative to greet her gently and generously.


    "Sister Shuting." Lingshan also shouted.


    "Where''s ming''er?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "My sister knows you''re here. She''s specially making tea for you so that you and sister Lingshan can relieve fatigue." Du Shuting smiled.


    "Lingshan, let''s go. This will be our home in the future." Lin Haoming specially took her hand and went inside.


    When he got to the inner hall, Lin Haoming saw Fang Ming waiting here, looked at the woman around Lin Haoming, and asked with a smile, "sister Lingshan?"


    "Sister!" Lingshan immediately shouted.


    "My husband and sister Lingshan will have a taste of my newly developed tea." Fang Ming said gently.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and felt warm in his heart. He picked up the tea cup handed over by Fang Ming and took a sip. He felt the fragrance on his teeth and cheeks. The cool feeling soon spread all over his body. It really had the effect of relieving fatigue.


    "Mingming, your tea is getting better and better." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "My sister studied it after her husband left." Du Shuting smiled.


    "I''m bored, too. I have nothing to do." Fang Ming said shyly.


    "My sister''s tea art is really exquisite. My sister has never met such a skilled person in Tianshui city." Lingshan also praised.


    "It''s good to like it. I heard that my sister studied with Menglan. I played chess with Menglan many years ago. Menglan''s chess skills are still admired."


    "My husband''s chess skill is inferior to even his master." Lingshan glanced at Lin Haoming and said.


    "Yes, I haven''t thought about it before. In my heart, I just think it''s possible to compete with Menglan, and even think it''s more likely to lose. Husband, have you always kept a hand in playing chess with me before?" Fang Ming asked.


    "Mingming, you don''t even know that your chess skills have improved. You have the same chess skills as Lingshan. In the future, if you have leisure, you won''t lack people to play chess." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Then I look forward to someone accompanying me when my husband is not around." Fang Ming said happily.


    After a few words, Lingshan was nervous and soon disappeared. She felt Lin Haoming mentioned how gentle the lady was many times, and her heart also looked forward to more in the future.


    Later, Fang Ming personally took Lingshan in. Lin Haoming left Du Shuting. When there was no one around him, he asked, "Shuting, how''s your uncle now, and what''s the situation in donggaofu city?"


    "My husband, your judgment was right at the beginning. Li Guang was Kang Ying''s man, and the head of the government was really sharp. You actually appointed him. As a result, the official land of thirteen immortal city was sold privately. Now the head of the government is completely depressed and worried that the other party will send the evidence. Li Guang was collecting criminal evidence that could crush him when he took office thousands of years ago, Before, he even accepted his proposal and asked him to bring him down by reselling private land. In the end, he gave him the evidence directly. Now as long as Kang Ying put forward it, he promised, and uncle''s life is also very sad. " Du Shuting said.


    "Is your uncle clean now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "According to my husband, my uncle has dealt with some things. The people of which department should carry the previous things." Du Shuting said.


    "That''s good. When I married Lingshan, Kang Ying didn''t dare to touch me easily, otherwise she wouldn''t give Mrs. Huanyu face. Kang Ying wouldn''t be so stupid." Lin Haoming said.


    "Husband, you married her just for..." Du Shuting asked half and didn''t ask any more. Obviously, some people didn''t feel suitable.


    Lin Haoming grabbed her hand and asked softly, "do I marry you to ask your uncle for support?"


    "Of course not!" Du Shuting affirmed.


    Lin Haoming then smiled and said, "not all. At least at the beginning, it did have a little meaning, but ah, people are not plants and trees. Who can be ruthless. After getting along, naturally I think you have feelings, so you were so firm just now, and so did I."


    "Husband, I see." Du Shuting smiled.


    "You are in charge of the affairs in the house. Pay attention to some things, as well as the servants and maids in the house. Everyone should be careful when the situation changes." Lin Haoming reminded.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve been careful after the accident of the house Lord." Du Shuting said.


    Lin Haoming nodded and asked, "what''s the reaction of the house Lord''s wife?"


    "Madam came to see her sister after the accident. She was in a bad mood, but she didn''t stay overnight. Instead, her sister went to the house for a few days. According to her sister, they are quarrelling now, and even have something irrelevant." Du Shuting said.


    "Hey!" Lin Haoming shook his head and felt that the relationship between Fang Ping and Jian Shuhan might end.


    When Lingshan has settled down, Lin Haoming goes to Fang Ming''s room in the evening. He knows more clearly from her that there are some things in the house now, and his heart is more helpless.


    The next day, Lin Haoming arrived at the mansion early in the morning to see Jian Shuhan and planned to see what was going on with him. But after waiting for a long time, she received the news that the Lord of the house was going out for inspection. However, just when Lin Haoming was leaving, Fang Ping sent someone to invite her to go.


    Lin Haoming followed Fang Ping''s people all the way, but he knew in his heart that Jian Shuhan avoided himself, obviously because he had no face to see himself after he hit the south wall, but opened with his performance. If he was wrong this time, he would reconcile with himself proudly. Now he is wrong, so it''s not just a crack, but the relationship is completely broken.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4819

    When he followed the attendant to the backyard, Lin Haoming soon saw Fang Ping sitting next to the lotus pond with a melancholy face.


    Seeing Lin Haoming coming, Fang Ping got up, with endless sadness in her eyes.


    "Madame of the governor!" Lin Haoming went and saluted.


    "Don''t call me madam, I''m your seventh aunt." Fang Ping corrected with extra sensitivity.


    The house Lord''s wife Lin Haoming has been calling for many years, but now the other party is like this. Lin Haoming realizes that I''m afraid this one has lost his heart to Jian Shuhan.


    In fact, Lin Haoming saw early in the morning that Fang Ping and Jian Shuhan were only together. There was no feeling between the two people, but they had to go together for pure interests. Now, it is obvious that Fang Ping is extremely disappointed with Jian Shuhan.


    "Seven aunts!" Lin Haoming also knew that it was difficult to reconcile the contradiction between himself and Jian Shuhan, so he ignored Jian Shuhan and changed his name along with Fang Ping.


    Fang Ping felt more comfortable, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "you told him not to go his own way about that useless thing. As a result, she bumped into it. I haven''t seen such a waste. This is not the first time. After I married him..."


    Fang Ping seemed to find that her heart was squeezed for an unknown period of time. She talked for a long time. In the end, she was completely complaining, and the more she said, the more sad she became. Finally, she kept crying.


    Lin Haoming looked at her helplessly. He could only listen and complain. He had a chance to go back from noon to dark.


    After returning, Lin Haoming began to think about what to do next. However, when he got home, he saw the invitation sent by Kang Ying and asked him to go to the banquet tomorrow.


    When he came back, Jian Shuhan avoided seeing him, but Kang Ying took the initiative to invite him, which makes people feel interesting.


    Lin Haoming pondered for a moment and decided to see what Kang Ying had to say.


    The next day, since Jian Shuhan didn''t see himself, Lin Haoming didn''t bother to see him. After delivering the task, Lin Haoming waited until the evening to drive to Kangying residence.


    Before coming here, it was Wang Fu Ling, but now it is Kang Fu Ling. After walking in, Lin Haoming found that the layout here has not changed much from before.


    Kang Ying didn''t entertain himself alone, or he didn''t entertain himself alone. In addition to him, there were Li Guang and general pan en.


    These three, besides themselves and Jian Shuhan, can be said to be the three people with the highest positions in Donggao mansion. Jian Shuhan has been abolished. Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether this is a Hongmen banquet today.


    "Lieutenant Lin, you shouldn''t call everyone Lin." Together with Lin Haoming, Kang Ying laughed and greeted him, as if he had greeted him on the same day, as if he had been an old friend for many years.


    "Your Excellency is very polite." Lin Haoming is still the same as before.


    "It''s not polite. Lin Duwei really shows his skills in the county city. The first person in Tianshui County chess doesn''t have any water." Li Guang echoed with a smile.


    "Pan also likes chess. The chessboard is like a battlefield and the chess pieces are like ten thousand troops. Lin Duwei can cross the chessboard. I think he is also a military expert. Duwei is a flying friar. He must have mastered millions of soldiers in the lower world." Paine also complimented.


    Lin Haoming looked at the three and flattered them as soon as he came up. He didn''t know what they were thinking. He just said a few words modestly.


    Kang Ying quickly asked Lin Haoming to sit at the table. There were four people sitting at the table. Li Guang was opposite, and Kang Ying and pan en were on the left and right sides.


    After pouring the wine, Kang Ying picked up the glass and said with a smile, "first gong xi Lin Du Wei was promoted by Xianjun."


    "Hehe, Lin''s promotion depends on playing chess. It''s not worth mentioning." Lin Haoming raised his glass with a smile and drank it with the others.


    "Lin Duwei''s words are wrong. He is proud to be appreciated by Xianjun, no matter what he is good at." Li Guang said with a smile.


    "Yes, Li Duwei is right. If it''s so easy, why don''t others rely on it to get the appreciation of Xianjun?" Penn agreed.


    "That is, Kang also admired Lieutenant Lin''s ability." Kang Ying finally praised the same.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile at this time: "if you want to say ability, Lin admires the official."


    Hearing this, Kang Ying smiled a little, put down her glass and said, "in fact, Kang''s ability is just like this. My father often says that I''m too urgent in case of trouble. If I''m in good times, I''m comfortable, but if I''m in bad times, it''s easy to make mistakes again and again."


    "I don''t know whether Kang Fu Ling thinks it''s good or bad?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    At this time, everyone knows that Lin Haoming has guided his words to the key issues, and he doesn''t smile like before.


    Kang Ying took the initiative to pick up the wine pot and fill it up for everyone present. Then she smiled and said, "if Lieutenant Lin can make me go well, I should be in good times."


    "Kang Fu Ling thinks highly of me. Lin is just a mere Zuo Du Wei. Fu Ling is a heavenly official of the earth level." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "I heard that after winning Menglan in Tianshui City, Lin Duwei proposed to marry Menglan''s disciple Lingshan. Now I don''t know Lingshan. It should be Mrs. Lingshan. Did you go back to Donggao mansion with Duwei?" Kang Ying asked with a smile.


    "We did come back together." Lin Haoming doesn''t know what he means.


    "Just like general pan, my father also likes playing chess very much. The last time I went to Tianshui county city was about a hundred years ago, just when the Tianshui County plenary session was held. At that time, I had not advanced to practice virtual, so I followed my father to Tianshui county city to make final preparations for advanced practice virtual, but at that time, I also went to the powder makeup building. My father was lucky to play chess with Menglan for three games, I''m also lucky to play chess with Miss Lingshan. Of course, my chess skills are really average. Miss Lingshan gave me three children, and I didn''t win one set, but my father was very happy. Menglan everyone also gave three words, but my father won two sets in three sets. "


    "Master Kang''s chess skills are also quite exquisite." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I can''t compare with Lin Duwei, but I''m really an expert. Unlike me, I''m not interested in chess, but I like to listen to the drums. There is a peach branch girl in the powder makeup building who is good at playing drums. At that time, I was intoxicated. Later, like Lin Duwei, I married peach branch girl home." Kang Ying said with a smile.


    Kang Ying didn''t answer directly, but said it. Lin Haoming seemed to understand. Kang Ying told herself that he was the same as himself. Even Kang Shanchang, the head of Xunlong mansion, was actually very close to Mrs. Huanyu. If the Fang family also walked in with Mrs. Huanyu, some things would be different.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there was another layer of relationship. Although Fang Huang didn''t say it clearly at that time, he also agreed with his own practice. He just didn''t know what Xun Long''s house thought, so it''s hard to say.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4820

    Lin Haoming looks at Kang Ying. Kang Ying smiles and picks up the glass again, gesturing to drink.


    Lin Haoming also had another drink with him.


    After putting down his glass, pan en said, "Lieutenant Lin, you and I don''t have much communication, but the child worked as the master book in Lord Lin''s zuoduwei house for several years. The child still admires Lieutenant Lin''s way of life, because Lieutenant Lin and Jian Shuhan are close, and even lament that our pan family will have a hard time in the future, In fact, Lin Duwei really made our pan family uncomfortable for a while. Of course, in essence, we didn''t have any grudges with Lin Duwei. We also understand that Lin Duwei did things according to the arrangement of the government leader. At that time, if someone else took over the matter, it would be the same, so we didn''t have any grudges with Lin Duwei. "


    "General pan and I have no grudges. There is no big difference between the pan family and other families in donggaofu." Lin Haoming said.


    "When Lin Duwei says so, it shows Lin Duwei''s justice." Paine smiled. This time he took the initiative to fill the wine pot for everyone present.


    At this time, Li Guang also said: "in addition to general pan, the foreign leader general in Donggao mansion, I have the longest service in Donggao mansion. Before I said to take refuge in Jian Shuhan, Lin Duwei immediately felt unusual and went to dissuade Jian Shuhan, but there was a contradiction with Jian Shuhan. In fact, Jian Shuhan is such a person with great ambition and talents, It''s easy to see how I can take refuge with a really discerning person. However, like general pan, I, the right lieutenant, and Lord Lin, you, the left lieutenant, have been in peace all these years. On the contrary, I have tried my best to cooperate with anything. We also have no contradictions. The reason why I helped Kang''s government this time is that, It''s also because Jian Shuhan hasn''t managed Donggao mansion very well for more than a thousand years. It''s estimated that Li Guang is in the late stage of transforming God in his life, so he doesn''t have so much extravagance for the official rank. Instead, he wants to gain a good reputation. But for Lin Duwei, it''s just Lin Duwei''s transition. Naturally, we won''t do anything to Lin Duwei, and even expect to get along safely in the future. "


    Lin Haoming listened and felt that Li Guang''s clothes were quite similar. Without the news of Wang Wenbin, Lin Haoming would still believe it. However, Lin Haoming also smiled, glanced at the three people and said, "this is what you mean by inviting Lin?"


    Kang Ying picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and then said, "Lieutenant Lin, I''m impatient, so I don''t beat around the bush. This Donggao mansion is just the middle point of the extension of the power of Xunlong mansion and Wentang mansion. On the surface, whoever wins Donggao mansion will have stronger power, but if we just compete for such a mansion, according to my father, the pattern will be small, It is undeniable that some powerful houses in Tianshui county are fighting for power, but my father really doesn''t care about this. Moreover, the dispute between the yard and grandchildren before and after Xunlong house has been a little chaotic. I didn''t settle until I advanced and refined. To tell the truth, my own stability is the foundation of strength. My father envies the leader of Fang house, and many children work together, Others think that I came to Donggao mansion directly because of my advanced practice. It seems that I wanted to hold Donggao mansion firmly. In fact, for me, I just avoided some things for a while after I advanced. After all the things in Xunlong mansion were handled, I was outside and had little influence and influence. Of course, it was also convenient to seize the name of Donggao mansion, Of course, if we can take it one step further, it will naturally be a good thing, and it will be a good thing for our Xunlong mansion. "


    "The Kangfu order has almost been reached now." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "When you meet a stupid pig like Jian Shuhan, to tell you the truth, you can''t win, and you really don''t have to win. After all, Jian Shuhan is still the head of the government, and there is also Lin Duwei. If the two work together, Donggao government must be in a state of balance of power in the future." Kang Ying Road.


    "It''s a pity that the master gave up himself." Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "I also saw that he actually avoided seeing Lin Duwei, so I invited Lin Duwei to go over the house and say something from my heart." Kang Ying Road.


    "What about Kang Fu Ling?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The head of his mansion is already in name. He has a disagreement with Lin Duwei. We are willing to make peace with Lin Duwei. Even at a certain level, we and Lin Duwei are also our own people. Therefore, in the future, I will naturally support the scope of Lin Duwei''s rights." Kang Ying promised.


    "So are we!" Li Guang and pan en also followed.


    Lin Haoming looks at them and ponders for a moment. The Fang family is in donggaofu. In fact, they only want to preserve their own existence. If this requirement is met, it is not unacceptable.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming said, "as long as the government order doesn''t do something beyond the bottom line, I can accept it."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Lieutenant Lin. we won''t have a bottom line. In that case, I wish us a happy cooperation in Donggao mansion in the future." Kang Ying was overjoyed when she saw Lin Haoming''s promise, so she picked up the glass.


    Lin Haoming also picked up the wine glass at this time, and the four people had another drink together.


    Lin Haoming put down his glass and smiled bitterly. If Jian Shuhan knew that he was drinking with them and discussing things, he would spit blood angrily.


    In fact, with this basic condition, Kang Ying really put forward a lot of things. Kang Ying claimed to be an acute child, which is true. Of course, this also shows that Kang Ying is sure that he will promise that this person is really not a simple person. No wonder there were constant disputes in Xunlong mansion before. After he advanced to practice, the civil strife immediately subsided, Jane Shuhan was not wronged in losing to her.


    Lin Haoming naturally won''t be careless about his business. As a result, after the banquet, everyone seemed very comfortable.


    Lin Haoming and the three left together. When pan en came to the door, he deliberately stopped and said, "Lin Duwei, my sister is actually a very virtuous, virtuous and talented woman. I grew up with my sister since childhood. Therefore, I''m really unhappy with the non-human entrusted by my sister. The pan family doesn''t resent the Fang family, and there''s no dissatisfaction with each other''s Ping. For me, Fang Ping is also a poor person. Before, Jian Shuhan was so angry that he directly wrote down his divorce. To tell the truth, this is what I most appreciate from him over the years. Since then, the pan family has nothing to do with him. If Lin Duwei has influence in each other''s family, in fact, I suggest the Fang family give up his good. "


    "Oh, I understand!" Lin Haoming smiled and left.


    Although pan en''s words do have feelings for his sister, it is undeniable that for the pan family, cooperation with Kang Ying is also a last resort. For them, the pan family will live better only if both sides need the pan family. Jane Shuhan could have used this, but now he is really stupid.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4821

    After Lin Haoming went back, he told Fang Ming about it.


    Fang Ming was not surprised.


    Although she doesn''t pay much attention to these things, she is also an extremely smart woman. Ignoring them is on the one hand. The key to whether she can manage them clearly is on the other hand. In fact, as soon as Lin Haoming said, she realized some of them, and can only sigh that Jian Shuhan is really useless.


    From the next day, Lin Haoming worked normally, but in the evening, Lin Haoming saw Fang Ping crying and running to his niece, and threatened not to go back again.


    Fang Ping cried at herself before. Now Lin Haoming waited until the next night to know from Fang Ming that Jian Shuhan knew he had gone to Kang Ying, and still scolded his traitor with Li Guang and pan en. Fang Ping said a few words to him. Jian Shuhan couldn''t help but beat Fang Ping.


    Fang Ping, as a miss of the Fang family, felt that she was married and sacrificed for her family since she married Jane Shuhan. Now Jane Shuhan dares to fight against herself. She is also angry and has the meaning to come to her niece.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene, but since he and Jian Shuhan had fallen out, he didn''t care so much.


    A few days later, the secret businessman of the Fang family came. Lin Haoming also asked Du Shuting to meet him and pass on all the information.


    Lin Haoming believes in the judgment of the Fang family. Fang Ping has lived with Lin Haoming for three months. Lin Haoming receives a reply from the Fang family. The Fang family plans to let Fang Ping go back to the Fang family.


    When Lin Haoming gave the letter to Fang Ping, Fang Ping couldn''t help crying. She didn''t say a word, just crying.


    Lin Haoming looks at her and knows that this woman is not easy, and Lin Haoming feels that Fang Ping is not stupid. Although she sometimes works more directly, she is much smarter than Jane Shuhan. Lin Haoming even suspects that she deliberately stimulated Jane Shuhan to beat herself, so that she can leave him, so that she can have an excuse to leave him completely, and the Fang family let her go back to her mother''s house, Has explained everything.


    In fact, it also confirmed his judgment. After crying all afternoon, at night, the seventh Miss Fang changed her wife''s dress directly and put on the clothes she had never married before. She had the smell of a son and a young lady. Together with Fang Ming, Lin Haoming felt that Fang Ming was her aunt and she was her niece.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Haoming also sighed. Of course, it also shows that Fang Jinxing plans to give up Jian Shuhan. After all, such a muddled defeat can no longer be described as unbearable. It is estimated that it will become a laughing stock in other populations.


    A few days later, Fang Ping went directly back to her mother''s house, but she was very smart and kept a low profile. She even went out of the mansion before dawn. Lin Haoming asked Du qiuheng to find some people to wait outside the city and escort her along the way.


    As soon as Fang Ping left, Lin Haoming heard a rumor. Jian Shuhan went to Fang Ping''s bedroom and smashed everything. In addition, he deliberately spread rumors that he had an affair with Fang Ping.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming only felt that this Jian Shuhan was really vicious, and his heart was full of revenge. I''m afraid no one will approach such a person in the future.


    In fact, this kind of rumor is only temporary. At least Kang Ying and Li Guang immediately stopped the spread of the rumor and made it clear to Lin Hao that they were good, and all the people and forces of the Fang family in donggaofu city gathered around Lin Haoming. It is obvious that the Fang family further indicated to give up Jian Shuhan.


    A few months later, the rumor gradually faded with time, and everything seemed to calm down. Lin Haoming didn''t go back to see Jian Shuhan if it wasn''t necessary.


    However, on this day, after Fang Ping had left for several months, Jian Shuhan''s attendants suddenly came to Lin Haoming''s residence and said that the Lord of the house entertained Lin Duwei.


    Lin Haoming thought about it and went.


    With the attendant, he went all the way to the back garden of the mansion. Fang Ping complained to herself last time, but when he came here, Lin Haoming saw Jian Shuhan lay down wine and dishes here.


    As soon as Jian Shuhan saw Lin Haoming, he immediately ran over with a smile on his face: "ha ha, Haoming, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lin Haoming looked at Jian Shuhan. He not only changed his previous cold look, but also had a flattering smile. He suddenly felt a chill. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Haoming, sit down." Jian Shuhan took Lin Haoming to sit down and filled Lin Haoming with wine himself. Then he smiled and said, "Haoming, I was wrong before and couldn''t listen to the advice. I''ll compensate you here. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "Master, what are you doing?" Lin Haoming didn''t drink. He really didn''t know what Jian Shuhan wanted.


    Jian Shuhan was not angry when he saw Lin Haoming, but smiled and said, "Haoming, we Mingren don''t talk secretly. Fang Ping has been back for some time. I was really angry before, but after all, we are a husband and wife, so I hope Haoming you can help me persuade her."


    "She''s in Wentang mansion. How can I persuade her? Besides, it''s better for adults to send letters in person." Lin Hao said of course.


    As soon as Jane Shuhan heard this, she immediately put on a embarrassed look and said, "Haoming, if she is willing to come back, she wrote a letter scolding me at the beginning, and then there was no reply at all."


    "The letter may not work in the past." Lin Haoming said.


    "I mean, you ask Fang Ming to go back and help me persuade her. Haoming, I''m still the head of Donggao mansion. I also want to understand. The other party holds my weaknesses, but will never dare to use them easily. I''ll take this time to make up for all the problems as much as possible, and I''ll listen to what you say, How about the two of us governing Donggao mansion together in the future, or if you have any opinions, how about I follow suit? " Jane Shuhan put his posture to a level that could not be lower.


    Lin Haoming looked at him like this and understood that what he said just now was that in the future, Donggao mansion was secretly willing to listen to his own words, and he essentially controlled the power of the mansion master.


    Lin Haoming realized that Jian Shuhan was afraid of Fang Ping''s departure. He realized whether the Fang family would give him up. Once the Fang family really gave him up, could he still sit down as the head of Donggao mansion?


    Lin Haoming realized that such Jian Shuhan had actually been abolished and sold his final dignity in this way. Lin Haoming really didn''t like such a person, because Lin Haoming believed that once he gained power, he would deal with himself as he did with the pan family. Of course, he was not afraid, but he was not afraid. The Fang family must have considered it, Fang Jinxing is not such a person who is willing to feed the tiger. I''m afraid even if he agrees to help, with his understanding of the other party Jinxing, since Fang Ping still does so after she goes back, it shows that she really plans to give up. How should I reply?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4822

    Looking at Jian Shuhan''s expectant eyes, Lin Haoming thought and decided to let Fang Jinxing choose this thing, so he could be a microphone.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming said, "Sir, why don''t I ask my wife to write a letter to her aunt first to see what''s going on there, and then make a decision?"


    "This... Good... Good!" When Jane Shuhan heard this, although it was not what he wanted, he could only promise at this time.


    Next, Jian Shuhan still flattered Lin Haoming with a face of confidence. When we discussed things together in the Fang family, it was not like this at this time. Lin Haoming felt that he was a villain and a villain among villains.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t show anything. When he went back, Lin Haoming came to Fang Ming and asked her to write a letter back, just pointing out the current situation here.


    After the letter was sent out, Lin Haoming settled down for a few days, but a few days later, Jian Shuhan drove Jian Gong, the only son who remained with him, to ask.


    When Lin Haoming really waited for a reply, he found that there were only a few simple words in the letter. After reading it, Lin Haoming also sneered. Fang Jinxing''s attitude was very clear. Only a message came from a few words to make him and Fang Ping reconcile.


    The conditions for peace and departure are also very simple. To ensure that he will still be the head of the government for the next 300 years. If he doesn''t want to, then the Fang family is not vegetarian.


    He Li is a rare thing in the fairy world, but it hasn''t happened. It even happened to Jian Shuhan. When he married Fang Ping, he first separated from his original wife and then married Fang Ping. Otherwise, if he didn''t take this step, the original wife still occupied the position of the main wife and directly robbed the position of the main wife, which is contrary to heaven. In fact, after some people in the fairy world advanced their cultivation, After some aristocratic families like it, they will use this method to separate each other from their original wife and marry their own family women. After most of them are separated, they will stay with their husband as concubines, but a few will be disappointed with their husband and leave.


    Jian Shuhan''s situation is naturally not like this, so at this time, he and Li can be said to have lost face. Lin Haoming can even think of the end of Jian Shuhan.


    But even so, Lin Haoming can only do it, but Lin Haoming won''t go to see Jian Shuhan.


    After a day, Jian Gong urged again. Lin Haoming directly gave him the letter and asked him to give it to Jian Shuhan.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what happened after Jian Shuhan received the letter. The only news he knows is that he locked himself in his study alone for more than ten days and no one was seen.


    More than ten days later, Jian Gong came to Lin Haoming again and asked Lin Haoming to hand over a letter.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that Jian Shuhan had to hand it over by himself, but he agreed after thinking about it.


    Lin Haoming felt something unexpected. Looking at the letter, he directly used his means to browse it. After reading it, Lin Haoming realized that this Jian Shuhan was so cheap that he was willing to give up his position to himself after three hundred years, and he was willing to join the Fang family.


    Jian Shuhan was completely shameless, but when you think about it carefully, it was also a helpless move. Without the support of the Fang family, he was abandoned by the Fang family. I''m afraid no one will use him in the future. He didn''t have enough resources, so he had to waste his time and finally disappeared in silence.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also admires his shamelessness. Similarly, Lin Haoming will not take care of himself. He will continue to be the middleman and let himself hand it over. Lin Haoming also understands the other party''s intention, that is, he intends to respect himself.


    Lin Haoming soon asked someone to send the letter to the Fang family, but Lin Haoming guessed that Jian Shuhan''s wish might be difficult to achieve. Sure enough, when he wrote the letter, Fang Jinxing wrote back in person and asked him not to be paranoid. Otherwise, Kang Ying has his handle and the Fang family has the same.


    Lin Haoming then gave him the letter. This time, Jian Shuhan didn''t leave anyone in his study. Instead, he recruited Ji Qie to his bedroom. He didn''t know what to do.


    Jane Shuhan didn''t reply again. Then she lived a life of wine and meat in her mansion all day, as if she had given up herself.


    Lin Haoming was filled with emotion until this, and he didn''t pass it on to the Fang family. Later, the Fang family passed the news on to himself. It turned out that Jian Shuhan finally agreed.


    A few months later, the news of Heli spread. Jian Shuhan completely ignored the affairs of Donggao mansion. Kang Ying completely controlled the affairs of Donggao mansion, but Kang Ying did not violate the original agreement. Lin Haoming didn''t take a step.


    In this way, Lin Haoming also maintained a tacit understanding. For several years, the two sides have been in peace.


    A few years later, when Lin Haoming heard the news of Wang Wenbin''s advanced practice, he couldn''t help but sigh that there are really a lot of talents in the fairy world. If they are not all used in officialdom, I''m afraid the demon world is really not an opponent.


    As time went by, Lin Haoming began to focus on cultivation, and more than 300 years passed.


    Three hundred years later, the stars on Lin Haoming''s body will soon be lit up again, and another separation will soon be formed, just when Lin Haoming feels that he is almost advanced to refine emptiness. On an island tens of millions of miles overseas in Tianshui County, a handsome and brave man in Royal jade pass sat pale in front of a girl in a colorful Luo skirt.


    The girl looked at the man with tears in her eyes. The man looked at the girl with a smile and said, "Caixia, don''t cry. It''s man who makes plans and heaven who makes things happen. My Sun Zhong is destined to have no chance with xianzun."


    "No, husband, it''s all my father. I... I didn''t expect that he can''t tolerate you. You''re his son-in-law."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence. It''s the fairy king and your father."


    "What bullshit fairy king is a coward with only power and selfishness in his eyes." The girl scolded angrily.


    "Caixia, I want to set foot on the Mahayana realm with the help of Tianjie. Only you know this. And I deliberately use various means to make Tianjie come thousands of years earlier. He doesn''t know this. And he chose to break through the pass here. How does he know? Besides, at my most critical time, the earth pulse suddenly broke the Dharma array. Maybe it''s all the will of heaven." The man shook his head and said, as if he didn''t want the girl in front of him to have any ideas.


    "No, even if he didn''t do it, even if it was just a coincidence, why are you and I here? If we can trust him and protect the Dharma, we will encounter such an accident? Why do you and I have to prepare so much for this? You and I don''t know that even if he doesn''t have the opportunity to interfere, he knows that death will never let you advance to Mahayana. " The girl cried.


    "Caixia, what''s the point of saying this now? Although my Dharma body doesn''t matter, the spirit has been broken, and ten thousand years of practice is empty. The deadline is right in front of you. Don''t keep hatred. I''ll leave when I leave. You still have time to live well... Promise me to live well, promise..." the man finally wanted to show a smile, but he didn''t do it.


    "No! I promise you, promise you, please don''t leave me, no longer be unruly and willful, don''t leave me! " The girl shouted and hugged the man in front of her. Tears could no longer stop gushing out.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4823

    Gu Shan flew away on the sea alone, but he sighed helplessness in his heart.


    Sun Xianjun and Princess Caixia suddenly disappeared, and then the news of the natural robbery came from the sea. Most importantly, the robbery was not ordinary that day.


    He and sun Xianjun also have some friendship. He still has more than a thousand years to arrive, but now he falls ahead of time, and it is unusual. Gu Shan thought of a possibility. If so, there will be ten immortals in the fairy world in the future.


    However, even sun Xianjun had to escape to the sea to do this. The fairy king really didn''t want to see that anyone could keep pace with him. If sun Xianjun failed, I''m afraid sun Xianjun''s life would be sad.


    Feidun for a while, he turned his hand and looked at the positioning plate. He was going to adjust his position slightly and continue to fly forward. Suddenly, he saw a flying boat coming this way. It was Princess Caixia''s flying boat.


    Gu Shan immediately flew to escape. When he arrived nearby, he immediately put away his escape light and said, "Gu Shan of Tianshui county pays a visit to Princess Caixia."


    "Gu Xianjun is very kind. When my husband was traveling with me, he suddenly encountered some accidents. Now he needs to rest. Please don''t disturb him." The voice of Princess Caixia came from the flying boat.


    "Well... Let Gu escort you. How about going to Tianshui county to rest first?"


    "Well, then."


    Seeing that Princess Caixia didn''t refuse, Gu Shan was relieved, so he directly followed the flying boat.


    In the flying boat, Princess Caixia looked at her husband in the cold ice and her eyes were full of memories of the past: her father personally led him to appear in front of her and told herself that he would be her teacher in the future; Naughty sneaked away from the fairy palace, almost had an accident, and appeared in front of him at the most dangerous time; At the time of advanced marriage, the father gave marriage; Sweet when you get married; Over the years, husband and wife followed.


    "Husband, why did you leave me like this? You know that once you leave, we have no children. Sooner or later, the man will remarry me in order to win the hearts of the people." Princess Caixia held the ice, and her tears kept flowing down.


    "No, I''ll never marry again. I''ll keep this house for you." A trace of determination flashed in Princess Caixia''s eyes.


    Xianjun mansion, shadow stage.


    The telepresence platform is a means similar to the transmission array, but it transmits images and sounds to facilitate communication. Of course, the use of the telepresence platform also consumes a lot of resources, and the more distant it is, the greater the consumption is. It can only be used in the fairy world and can not be transmitted across the world.


    At this time, Gu Shan is standing in front of the shadow stage. Among the Shadow crystal stones, a white faced man with long beard appears. He looks like he is in his thirties. His appearance is not particularly handsome and heroic, but his eyes can give a very sharp feeling even across. Gu Shan, as the only owner of Tianshui County, is particularly respectful to this man at the moment, Because this person is the master of the fairy King mainland, the fairy King robbed life.


    "You mean you didn''t see Sun Zhong?"


    "Yes, in the meaning of her royal highness, it seems that Sun Xianjun has been injured, and the injury is very heavy, and even does not allow me to disturb." Gu Shan replied honestly.


    "Injury. According to the news, the natural disaster seems to have been interrupted before the end. Injury is also possible. You''d better try to have a look." The fairy king ordered, and a casual smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes!" Gu Shan immediately agreed, but he sighed in his heart that if sun Xianjun really advanced and succeeded, he would not claim to be injured. Coupled with the news of the interruption of the natural disaster, it seems to be a real failure, and he is likely to be seriously injured.


    "If sun Chong is really hurt, you should take good care of Caixia." The fairy King seemed to spoil his daughter and said.


    "Yes, your majesty." Gu Shan promised again.


    With the end of the film transmission, Gu Shan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sun Chong is a once-in-a-million-year wonder in the mainland of Xianwang. He is known as the most likely person to achieve Mahayana, but he didn''t expect to end up like this. It''s really hard to sigh.


    But when you think about it carefully, sun Chong and Princess Caixia would rather go overseas than accept the protection of the fairy king. It seems that even Princess Caixia, the favorite of the fairy king, can''t believe the fairy king. There can only be one king in the fairy King mainland. In particular, the fairy king still looks very confident about the fifth one yuan natural disaster although he has survived four natural disasters, Moreover, the fourth layer of natural disaster has only passed through twenty or thirty thousand years. If it can be passed for the fifth time, there will be at least 200000 rule. How can there be a person who can keep pace with himself at this time? What if we can survive the sixth one dollar disaster? I can only sigh that sun''s rebirth is not at the right time. After all, he has reached the late stage of the combination. This is his ninth combination disaster. He can survive several times. Even if he can have two times, he can''t survive until the fairy king has the heart to give way. If it is 100000 years later, it may be different.


    Gu Shan thought of himself at this time that his next heaven disaster was coming. It was not too difficult to get through with his cultivation. The next time would be dangerous. If he could get away with it, he would not be able to advance to the later stage. I''m afraid it would be these years.


    Gu Shan suddenly feels a little helpless. Others look at herself as if she is superior, but in fact, it is not at all. Time will make people forget too many things. Just like ordinary people, they regard Yongqi as their original wife. They don''t think about how she can accompany herself when she lives, She was just the wife of the Sheriff of Tianshui county when she took office. She didn''t know how many wives she had in her life. With her long years, from the injury at the beginning to the numbness later, the so-called wife now is more like a subordinate helping herself, just like Huanyu, doing well.


    After leaving here, Gu Shan went to the house where Princess Caixia was settled again, but when he saw all the maidservants, he was ordered not to approach.


    "The ancient fairy king is coming." Gu Shan walked a little inside and heard the voice of Princess Caixia. The princess Caixia had been guarding herself all the time.


    "Your Highness said before that Sun Xianjun was not hurt very well. I have good healing pills here, so I''ll come over and see if I can help you." Gu Shan smiled.


    "Thank you Gu Xianjun for your kindness, but no, I''ve given my husband pills. What my husband needs is time to regulate his breath. I''m a doctor. If you really need it, I''ll let you know." Princess Caixia said.


    "Oh, your highness, Gu won''t bother. I just don''t know how long sun Xianjun needs to heal. I can arrange it."


    "I don''t know. This injury is very serious. It may take several years, and I can''t be disturbed. These people have withdrawn. I don''t need these people so much." Caixia said.


    "Yes, if so, I''ll leave two smart maids to serve here. If your highness needs anything, let them inform me directly." Gu Shandao.


    "Go!" Princess Caixia is still expressionless.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4824

    "Congratulations, Lieutenant Lin."


    "Congratulations, Lord Lin, on advanced practice!"


    "After flying for more than 300 years, adults have advanced to refine emptiness. It''s really gratifying. Adults really have magical powers, which are not generally comparable!"


    Listening to the praise from the people here, Lin Haoming flashed a casual smile around his mouth.


    According to the original plan, Lin Haoming advanced to refine Xu in 300 years. This speed is not too fast in the fairy world. Of course, as a flying friar, it is not without this precedent, and there is the support of the Fang family. It seems natural, but his talent will be more prominent.


    In fact, this is what Lin Haoming needs. Only in this way can he better control the fairyland.


    I am not in a hurry to control the fairyland. After all, there are so many periods of Mahayana in the fairyland that I can''t kill all the people. With the leap of my cultivation and the feeling of the world, Lin Haoming feels more and more like a way of heaven.


    Lin Haoming even began to doubt that the magic tower itself was born from the Tao of heaven. If he mastered the Tao of heaven, nature can also use the God of the Tao of heaven to operate the world and all the universe.


    After all, the husband has advanced to refine Xu. After that, he must be an earth level heavenly official. This leap is equal to being at the same level as his father in the future. Maybe it is a little inferior, but with the talent of his husband, it will happen sooner or later.


    The people who were sent to marry by the Fang family now come together. In addition, Fang Jing has come back from the lower world and agreed to wait for appointment. Now he also comes together, which can be regarded as a reunion of old friends.


    When the banquet was over, Lin Haoming was in the inner hall and got together with several of the Fang family. Fang Hui, as Fang Ming''s father, was the happiest person. When Lin Haoming came, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "Haoming, you advanced to practice emptiness, so that the big stones in everyone''s heart fell down, and many things will be easier to do in the future."


    "Yes, it has been more than three hundred years to refine Xu, which is second to none in Tianshui County in the past ten thousand years." Fang Huang didn''t approve.


    "Nine younger sisters have no luck. It''s better for ming''er. They look at their husband singing and women following these two days and envy others." Fang Juan said with a smile.


    "Ming''er suffered a lot before. Now she has such a good home. I''m relieved to be a father." Fang Hui was also very happy.


    "I just don''t know when I can have a child. Since advanced refining is empty, I should have a child."


    "Her mother brought a thousand fetal fruits this time. She watched the girl eat it yesterday." Fang Hui laughed.


    Sitting down under the laughter, Fang Huang said positively, "Haoming, this time you have advanced to practice emptiness. My father is also very happy when he knows. He thinks there are three ways to choose. If you choose, my father will try his best to arrange for you."


    "Those three?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "First, I promised Jian Shuhan to take this position for another 300 years. In fact, it is for the future. If you can really advance for 300 years as originally said, this position is reserved for you. There are only more than 180 houses in Tianshui county. Although Donggao house is only at the back, it is also the head of the house after all. If you manage well, it will be great for you to leap forward in the future Help, and father believes you have this ability. "Fang Huang said.


    "What about the second one?"


    "Second, you return to Wentang mansion to help."


    "I''m going to Wentang mansion?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Old four and I are going to attack Lian Xu. After jing''er comes back, we also plan to try again. If we can''t practice again, we all have to shut down. Naturally, we need someone to take care of some things. Of course, this is just excessive. After excessive, there will be other better arrangements," Fang Juan explained.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, you should give me some experience and experience of impacting and refining emptiness later." Fang Jing asked with a smile.


    "This is no problem. I can preach after talking about business." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Then we''ll all listen." Fang Juan smiled.


    "Finally?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Finally, actually, it''s what my father wants you to go most." Fang Huang said.


    "I''d like to go here... Donggao mansion?" Lin Haoming thought that Jinxing would be ready to be the leader of Donggao mansion three hundred years ago. This is the first choice. Unexpectedly, there are other more important places.


    "Just when you were closed and impacted, Gu Xianjun handed over the daily affairs and foreign affairs to Mrs. Huanyu and the internal affairs to Mrs. Yuhua."


    "Isn''t it three or four hundred years before Gu Xianjun''s next robbery? It''s going to be ready so early?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "We don''t know this, but it''s true now. Since Gu Xianjun has explained the matter, you are also a member of Mrs. Huanyu''s family. Therefore, I hope you can work at Mrs. Huanyu''s side. It''s a better choice for you and the Fang family," Fang Huang explained.


    "It''s not just that," Fang Hui said.


    "What else?"


    "Two years ago, sun Xianjun suddenly encountered a natural disaster overseas. As a result, he was unprepared to temporarily cross the disaster. As a result, he was seriously injured. Now he has been practicing in isolation for two years. Princess Caixia is guarding alone. No one can enter the courtyard except the two maidens sent by Gu Xianjun. Even the people from the sun family have been sent away."


    "Oh! There''s such a thing."


    "Sun Xianjun had several children in his early years, but they didn''t have an advanced fit. After watching his children fall, he didn''t want to have children anymore. He married Princess Caixia for more than ten thousand years and has no children so far. Even if the sun family is directly related, they are separated from sun Xianjun for at least seven or eight generations. Princess Caixia asked them to roll, they can only roll, but it can make Princess Caixia do so It can be seen that sun Xianjun''s injury is hard to say. Sun Xianjun is qualified to advance to Mahayana. Maybe after this time, he has no hope. "Fang Huang said calmly.


    "But this is also an opportunity. Sun Xianjun can be said to be the first person in the mainland chess game of Xianwang. You are the first person in the new Tianshui County chess game. If you go and get the appreciation of sun Xianjun or princess Caixia, you may be able to fly directly to the sky." Fang Juan said.


    "Yes, sun Xianjun is a genius of Tianzong. Haoming, you are also a genius. If sun Xianjun appreciates it, you will have a great chance. Even then, our Fang family will get your light." Fang Huang said.


    "But isn''t sun Xianjun seriously injured?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Princess Caixia is also a master of chess. Her chess skills were only slightly inferior to those of Menglan at the beginning. Now she needs to spend time alone, and this is what Gu Xianjun means." Fang Huang said.


    "What does Gu Xianjun mean?"


    "Yes, Gu Xianjun wanted you to go to Tianshui county early in the morning, just because you just advanced to refine Xu. Now you''re out of the customs, so it won''t be delayed."


    "I see." for the Fang family and Lin Haoming himself, it is obvious that this opportunity is the best at present.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4825

    "Inspector General of Zuo Duwei of Tianshui County!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the order and couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Three days ago, I had just discussed with the Fang family. As a result, I had no choice. The order of Gu Shanxian came.


    "This Zuo Duwei patrol envoy is only available in Zuo Duwei''s mansion at the county level. The mansion level does not exist, and the power of this patrol envoy is not large. Although it is named under Zuo Duwei''s mansion, it is actually the chief inspector of urban defense in Tianshui county. Although the grade does not exceed the third grade at the prefecture level, it is usually the second grade, but the power is as big as many middle grade officials.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he was only advanced. Gu Shan couldn''t wait to send himself over, and he was still in a hurry.


    In this way, Lin Haoming could only hastily deliver the authority here. He didn''t even have time to explain anything and left.


    Before leaving, Lin Haoming only had time to explain some things to Du qiuheng, and then left.


    After arriving at Tianshui county city, Lin Haoming temporarily lived in the house given to him by Mrs. Huanyu. After all, he has not officially taken office.


    Originally, she planned to take office the next day, but she finally settled down. Mrs. Huanyu sent an attendant to invite her to discuss the matter.


    Lin Haoming was surprised. Is it too urgent for Mrs. Huanyu to find herself? In fact, she originally planned to visit in person.


    But in that case, Lin Haoming can only put down the matter at hand and follow the attendant.


    When he arrived at Mrs. Huanyu, he also conducted a thorough investigation all the way, but soon Lin Haoming found that something was wrong.


    Although Mrs. Huanyu has been authorized by Xianjun to take care of the affairs of Tianshui County, she is all handled in Xianjun hall in Xianjun house. Now she has gone all the way back to the courtyard. There is Xianjun''s residence, and foreign ministers can''t go in easily.


    But when Lin Haoming arrived at the entrance of the backyard, he didn''t check it. It seemed that everything was ready.


    All this made Lin Haoming feel that things seemed unusual. Lin Haoming deliberately asked, and the attendant just said that his wife asked Lord Lin to play chess.


    Lin Haoming felt more and more strange, but he didn''t say much. He followed it silently. Anyway, if something really happened, he wasn''t afraid. It''s just a pity that he has been operating for so many years.


    When I got to the hill in the backyard, I went all the way to the top of the mountain. I soon entered the pavilion on the top of the mountain. Then the attendant also left. A maid followed and led Lin Haoming up.


    When Lin Haoming went upstairs, he immediately saw Mrs. Huanyu and Gu Shan.


    Seeing Gu Shan here, Lin Haoming is even more strange. You know, although Gu Shan also knows chess, he doesn''t like it very much. He doesn''t know what to do with himself. After all, Gu Shan has to prepare for the robbery, but he deliberately invites people to come. Lin Haoming subconsciously feels that there is nothing good.


    Of course, at the moment, Lin Haoming still saluted with a smile and said, "my subordinates have seen Xianjun, madam."


    "Well, don''t be polite. Isn''t it strange for Lin Haoming to see me?" Gu Shan asked directly without concealment.


    "Indeed, after I advanced, I heard that Lord Xianjun handed over the matter to his wife and was ready for the future disaster." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s right, but there''s still something to do, so it''s not closed yet." Gu Shan said with a smile.


    "Do you still need your subordinates to do what Xianjun wants to do?" Lin Haoming asked tentatively.


    "Do you know something?" Gu Shan asked Lin Haoming to sit down and asked.


    "Don''t know what immortal gentleman is referring to?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "Sun Xianjun was injured during the robbery. Now he is healing in bieyuan, and Princess Caixia is taking care of him." Gu Shan said.


    "My subordinates have heard of it," Lin Haoming nodded immediately.


    "Princess Caixia has been watching for a long time and is boring. Before, Huanyu went with me and proposed to play chess with Menglan, but Menglan left for travel many years ago and hasn''t come back yet."


    "It''s been more than 300 years." Lin Haoming pretended to be surprised.


    "Indeed, so we mentioned you. After all, you are the first person in Tianshui County chess." Gu Shan smiled.


    "Originally, Lord Xianjun asked me to play chess with Princess Caixia." Lin Haoming showed a sudden realization.


    Guxiang smiled and nodded, followed by a deep voice: "accompany your princess to relieve her boredom is a bit, and I hope you can find out Sun Xianjun''s injuries."


    "Hmm? Lord Xianjun doesn''t know?" Lin Haoming was shocked when he heard this. He immediately felt that he was afraid to be pulled into some conspiracy.


    "Hehe, it''s not just me. His Majesty the fairy king is also very concerned about it. Do you understand this?" Gu Shan suddenly smiled.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately pretended to be frightened and said, "my Lord."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s performance, Gu Shan immediately smiled and said, "Lin Haoming, you are a flying friar. You have advanced to refine emptiness in just three hundred decades. Your future is unlimited. Find out the emptiness and reality. You will understand later."


    "Yes, my subordinates will do their best." Lin Haoming promised.


    "In that case, you have just arrived here, and it''s getting late. Go back and prepare for it, and go to the other Garden tomorrow afternoon." Gu Shan said.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming said and left.


    "Husband, can Lin Haoming find out the truth?" Mrs. Huanyu asked after Lin Haoming left.


    Gu Shan sighed: "it''s rare that the princess''s Royal Highness wants to solve loneliness. This is also a rare opportunity. It''s difficult to find out. After all, the princess just wants to pass the time, and it will let her in." Lin Hao Ming''s identity is not easy to say. But Lin Haoming, as a flying Buddhist monk, may have some ways, and he should also be a smart man.


    "That''s right. It''s the way that there''s no way, but it''s been more than two years. Sun Xianjun is still closed. It doesn''t look like an advanced Mahayana. If there''s any sign, his majesty might have come here in person. Now just let you have a look. Ninety nine percent of you think sun Xianjun''s condition is really bad." said Mrs. Huanyu.


    Gu Shan smiled and said, "this is for sure. His Majesty''s mind is to let me find out what he is like, and then decide how to treat him. If he only damages his vitality a little, he will certainly suppress it. If his vitality is seriously damaged or even his foundation is damaged, his majesty will be kinder than anyone."


    "Fortunately, sun Xianjun''s overall situation has been decided. You just look at the situation. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on you." Mrs. Huanyu sighed.


    "Don''t worry about it. I really expect them to leave early. After leaving, I really intend to close the pass and rob. Fortunately, I''m not far away, otherwise I don''t know how much trouble it will be." Gu Shan also sighed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4826

    "Lin Haoming, remember, you don''t need to be impatient to explore things. You can have a good relationship with your highness first. In fact, I think you know this. It may not be an opportunity for you."


    Follow Gu Shan to Xianjun bieyuan. When it was about to arrive, Gu Shan Xianjun reminded him with great care.


    Lin Haoming knows that the first half of Gu Shanxian Jun''s sentence is true, and the second half may not be true. After all, Lin Haoming is not an ordinary person. In fact, on his way back yesterday, Lin Haoming has seen through some things. What is the so-called inquiry.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will not perform now. If he can make progress in this way, it is not a bad thing for Lin Haoming.


    A quarter of an hour later, the carriage stopped at the gate of bieyuan. Then Lin Haoming followed Gu Shanxian Jun to enter here.


    When Lin Haoming came here, he found that although there were many guards outside, the other garden was huge, but there were only two maidens.


    At this time, one of the maids came to lead the way and soon came to a pavilion in the depths.


    The pavilion has only three floors. Outside is a yard with some flowers and plants. It looks very ordinary.


    "Princess, your majesty is here." the maid went to the yard and did not go in. She announced it directly outside the door.


    "Your Highness, you mentioned a bit boring before, and you have come to the chess path."


    "Thank you, Gu Xianjun. Just stay in the yard." Princess Caixia said.


    "OK, then I''ll leave, Lin Haoming. Just do what your highness says." Gu Shanxian Jun seems to be used to it. He told Lin Haoming and left.


    Lin Haoming sent him away, and soon heard the commandments of his royal highness and the maid''s departure.


    The maid seemed to have been used to it for a long time, and then she withdrew from the yard.


    Just after the maid left, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a suction gushing out of the pavilion. Lin Haoming subconsciously resisted, and then directly pretended not to support and was sucked in.


    "Are you Lin Haoming?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the slightly intoxicated woman with a wine cup in front of him. He was surprised. The legendary princess Caixia integrating beauty and wisdom would look like this. In terms of appearance, Princess Caixia is really beautiful. Her appearance is no less than that of Mrs. Huanyu, and even better with her identity and temperament. But now it is very different from the legendary princess Caixia.


    Lin Haoming looked frightened in the fashion, and immediately said, "Lin Haoming has seen her royal highness."


    "It''s said that you are excellent at chess. There''s a mess here. If you break the jade pill, it''s yours." Princess Caixia arrogantly threw a pill in front of Lin Haoming.


    Jade Xuandan is a pill for friars to break through the bottleneck during the period of refining emptiness. Although there is no shortage of heaven and earth treasures in the fairy world, because there are many people, in fact, heaven and earth treasures are more scarce than those in the demon world. The value of jade Xuandan, like Jian Shuhan, is just an ordinary earth level heavenly official. He may not be able to save enough for ten thousand years only by salary, Now the other party only needs to crack a game of chess to give it to herself. The princess is really interesting.


    Lin Haoming immediately showed his fear, picked up the pill and put it away, and then looked at the chessboard pointed by Princess Caixia.


    After going to see it for a while, Princess Caixia immediately asked, "go away."


    Lin Haoming did not go down immediately, but continued to study it carefully.


    Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming, but did not continue to urge. After waiting for more than a quarter of an hour, Lin Haoming picked up the chess piece and put it down.


    When Princess Caixia saw it, she also picked up white chess and put it on the chessboard.


    Back and forth, the black chess, which originally seemed to be a dead game, had a way to live, which surprised Princess Caixia. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Haoming who was thinking about the chess game at this time.


    His wet eyes seemed to vaguely show the appearance of his husband playing chess with others.


    Watching Lin Haoming drop another son, Princess Caixia wiped the chessboard and messed up the chess game.


    "Your Highness." Lin Haoming didn''t understand why she was so. At this time, she could only pretend to be worried


    Princess Caixia looked at him and said, "change a game." while talking, she quickly played chess. After a while, another game appeared.


    This time, Lin Haoming is still the first, but it has become a white chess.


    Less than an hour later, white chess, which seemed to have no way to live, came back to life again. Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming and said after a while: "I heard before that your chess skill is above Menglan, and you won with the help of the chess game between my husband and Menglan many years ago. Before today, I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it. I still have some chess games here. Take it back and give you three days to crack it, and show it to me directly in three days."


    "Yes."


    "Well, you go. If all of them are cracked, I''ll give you another jade pill." Princess Caixia waved her hand, as if she was impatient.


    Lin Haoming only thought that the princess''s practice was very strange, but he didn''t think much. He withdrew after a while.


    When Lin Haoming returns home, Lingshan tells Lin Haoming that Mrs. Huanyu orders her to pass on the news that her husband is going to the princess.


    Lingshan said this directly. Lin Haoming looked at Lingshan and kissed her gently. Lingshan didn''t hide it, which shows that her heart is really on her side. Everything depends on her own.


    Lin Haoming had nothing to hide, so he told her about the broken chess game.


    Lingshan is also obsessed with chess. After Lin Haoming, her chess skills have also increased. Even if Lin Haoming cultivates, Fang Ming often plays chess with her. Originally, Fang Ming only won a little. After these years, Fang Ming has been difficult to win her.


    Lin Haoming was also interested in the chess game. Finally, even Fang Ming came to study it.


    In fact, Lin Haoming felt that Princess Caixia''s chess power was almost the same as that of Lingshan today. Moreover, Lin Haoming felt that Lingshan should be able to surpass her in the future, and Lingshan was ecstatic to see these chess scores. After passing the news, she became more obsessed with studying than Lin Haoming.


    After three days, a total of nearly 30 chess scores were broken, and Lin Haoming naturally had to reply.


    Early in the morning, Lingshan helped Lin Haoming sort out and crack the chess manual, and she couldn''t help looking at it.


    Seeing Lin Haoming smiling, he reached out and took the initiative to take it. He was a little embarrassed. He handed it to Lin Haoming and said, "husband, I found something these days."


    "What do you find?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Lingshan immediately said: "This chess game was originally dominated by almost one person''s style. Although there are endless changes, the style can still be felt. Although it is changeable, it should be one person, and this person can do so. He has strong chess power. When I play chess with my husband, my husband still doesn''t let me feel. My husband, do you think the person playing chess is sun Xianjun?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4827

    "My Lingshan chess power is getting stronger and stronger. Mingming didn''t find that the dominant party is one person, but you found it." Lin Haoming listened and laughed.


    "It''s not that your chess power has increased again with your husband. I certainly couldn''t change it more than 300 years ago. I restored the chess score and found that the opponents are also masters, half of them are also a kind of chess way. I guess most of them are princess Caixia. Her chess power is not under me, but she''s not sun Xianjun''s opponent at all. At the beginning of the day, I can''t crack a chess score. You can''t crack one or two, husband I really want to see what will happen if you play chess with sun Xianjun. "Lingshan looked forward.


    "Ha ha, I would like to." Lin Haoming smiled and went out of the door and left his residence. Lin Haoming thought about Lingshan''s words, but he always had some strange in his heart. According to reason, the sun Xianjun should be healing on the top floor of the pavilion, but he didn''t notice anyone, which was a little strange.


    When Princess Caixia came, Lin Haoming took out the cracked chess scores one by one.


    Princess Caixia looked at it one by one. After reading it, she stared at Lin Haoming and said, "in three days, you really cracked it. You are my husband. In addition to Yuehai xianzun, who has the highest chess power, Menglan is actually very powerful. I am not her opponent, but she is really not your opponent."


    "Your Highness is flattered." Lin Haoming is still very modest.


    Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming, then turned her hand and took out a jade Xuandan and threw it to Lin Haoming. She said, "this is what I promised you before. Next, you and I play chess. I''ll go first. Finally, if you can win me one more penny, I''ll give you one more fairy crystal."


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Princess Caixia picked up a wine pot, poured herself a few mouthfuls, and then dropped a son.


    Less than a hour later, Lin Hao Ming took up the pieces, and the princess looked at Lin Haoming. He said, "with your power, you win less, and you don''t think much about it. Do you think you can''t see fairy crystal, or because I''m your highness, so deliberately let me?"


    "Your Highness needs to drink every move and doesn''t force the wine out. Colorful brewing is good, but it shouldn''t be so." Lin Haoming said neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    "Hehe, you can drill camp. Get out and come back in three days." Princess Caixia threw some fairy crystals to Lin Haoming and went upstairs with a wine pot.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming came back and still played chess with Princess Caixia. She put forward some new tricks. In the next two months, she came once every three to five days. She only played chess for no more than three hours each time.


    Because Lin Haoming himself came here to work in Zuo Duwei''s house, it seems that the situation has stabilized. Lin Haoming also took the gap to take office. Just because he had the task of playing chess with Princess Caixia, he hung up his name for the time being. Nominally, he is familiar with official business. The specific things naturally have to wait until Princess Caixia leaves.


    This day, Lin Haoming came to Princess Caixia again and used to sit in front of the chessboard.


    Instead of sitting down, Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "you changed your official clothes and took office?"


    "Just took office." Lin Haoming replied.


    "You have to serve me when you take office. It seems that you can''t do anything?" Princess Caixia smiled.


    "Your Highness''s affairs are naturally more important than some small things." Lin Haoming immediately explained.


    "Don''t flatter me. You are a smooth man, but you are very aboveboard in chess. There are no Yin moves. Even if it is a trap, it is also a conspiracy. It makes your opponent in a dilemma, which is more uncomfortable than falling into the trap." Princess Caixia suddenly increased her mouth airway.


    "Your Highness, you said before that there is no father and son on the chessboard. If I let you, I will lose my head." Lin Haoming seemed wronged.


    "You will talk back with what I said. You have a lot of courage." Princess Caixia said coldly.


    "Your Highness is not that kind of person." Lin Haoming said immediately.


    "Why?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "Because your Highness''s chess doesn''t kill heart, but is full of sadness." Lin Haoming said.


    "My husband was seriously injured. Naturally, he was sad." Princess Caixia said.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, didn''t speak, just looked down at the chessboard.


    "What do you see?" Princess Caixia asked coldly.


    "Nothing," Lin Haoming replied immediately.


    But Princess Caixia grabbed Lin Haoming and followed a cold wave into Lin Haoming''s body.


    Lin Haoming pretended not to support and immediately fell to the ground shaking.


    Princess Caixia let go and said, "say."


    Lin Haoming eased up and said, "Your Highness, I won''t tell anyone, including my own wife and concubine and Gu Shanxian Jun."


    "Here you can say, out of here, you can''t say, if you don''t say..." Princess Caixia caught Lin Haoming again.


    "Hey, your highness, why? I saw despair in your Highness''s chess. As the daughter of the fairy king, why is your highness so desperate? Only sun Xianjun. If sun Xianjun just fails to survive the robbery, I think your highness will only be sad and painful, not despair."


    Hearing this, Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming carefully and said, "you go upstairs with me."


    "Upstairs?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Since you can see it from my chess, I''ll let you see what''s going on." Princess Caixia said and went up first.


    With her loosening, Lin Haoming relaxed, and followed her upstairs, but at the staircase, Lin Hao Ming saw the hidden FA FA.


    Princess Caixia didn''t stop on the second floor, but went directly to the third floor. At the door of the room here, the light and dark Dharma array was still arranged. Princess Caixia took out two array devices, opened the Dharma array channel one after another, and then directly pushed the door and walked in.


    After entering, Princess Caixia saw that Lin Haoming didn''t come in immediately, so she also ordered, "come in!"


    Hearing her instructions, Lin Haoming followed her into the room.


    After entering, Lin Haoming found that it was empty. There was nothing except a futon in the middle.


    Lin Haoming is more and more surprised that such a heavy Dharma array only protects a futon.


    "Are you wondering where sun Xianjun is?" Princess Caixia asked with a smile.


    "Your Highness, I dare not." Lin Haoming immediately pretended to be afraid.


    "Don''t pretend. You can see my chess. You can see my mind through chess. I am the same. None of the chess games you cracked are like the one you won Menglan at the beginning. You bravely go forward and kill a glimmer of vitality in the dead end, so as to turn the world around. You soared from the lower world, and also from the lower world invaded by the demon world, which confirms your character. Maybe you have a burden now Heart, but I think this is also an opportunity for you, "Princess Caixia said confidently, staring at Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4828

    "Your Highness, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Although I''m really not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, I can''t get involved in some things. I''m just a flying friar who has just advanced to practice emptiness. If I''m like Gu Xianjun, maybe I''ll try, but I''m too weak." Lin Haoming said seemingly embarrassed.


    When Princess Caixia heard this explanation, she laughed and said, "what are you afraid of?"


    "Your Highness, why did you say that?" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you know what I want you to do?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "I know roughly. That''s why I''m afraid. Please let me go," Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "I won''t let you go," said Princess Caixia. As soon as she raised her hand, a white light flashed, and an icy man appeared on the futon.


    "Sun Xianjun?" Lin Haoming looked at the man and exclaimed.


    At this time, Princess Caixia came to her side, gently hugged Jianbing and said, "my husband has fallen under the disaster. Lin Haoming, you know now. You are the first person to know except me."


    "Your Highness, I can''t afford to play." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "You cracked so many chess games that almost fell into a desperate situation. What if you also cracked this game? And ask yourself, do you have a way back now? You know my heart is dead. In front of a person whose heart is dead, you are not afraid of me to kill. Now you promise that there may be a glimmer of vitality. If you tell the secret, I will kill you too. I am the first king The daughter of, and is his favorite daughter, I want to kill you a little refining virtual friar to vent. No one will stop it. Are you right? "Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming with tears, and didn''t know whether to cry or smile at this time.


    Lin Haoming said with a wry smile: "Your Highness, since Sun Xianjun fell, you can directly report to your Majesty the fairy king. Why?"


    "What do you know? I''m a very important chip to win people''s hearts and other interests. I promise my husband to live well. I won''t think about it. But I''ve been my husband all my life. I won''t remarry anyone. The fairy king can make me recover for a thousand or even ten thousand years, but I''ll certainly become a chip after that. I''ve seen too many such things, Even I am a bargaining chip to win over my husband, but I am lucky to meet my husband, you know? I will wait, and I will see him fall under the disaster one day. "Princess Caixia said excitedly.


    "Your Highness, is it your majesty that sun Xianjun failed to cross the robbery?" Lin Haoming seemed shocked.


    "I don''t know, but my husband wouldn''t be like this without his shadow, so I hate him. Lin Haoming now you know that you have only two ways. One way is to die. When you die, I''ll find another person to pretend to be my husband. The second is that you pretend to be my husband. Although your cultivation is low, it doesn''t matter. My husband has an accident, so it''s an accident The world has fallen to Lian Xu. Anyway, the heaven robbery has passed, and no one will doubt anything for at least 30000 years. As for your heaven robbery of Lian Xu once every 3000 years, I will naturally find a chance to let you spend it without being found. If you pretend to be my husband, you will have a lot of resources in the future. Your qualification is very good. My husband was also a flying friar in those years, and advanced to Lian Xu in more than 300 years, just like you, he said You can practice to the peak of the later stage of fit, and you also have the opportunity to even achieve the position of immortal. "


    "Your Highness, you are fooling me."


    "Whatever I say, do you have a way back? Even if you snitch and ask your father to keep you safe, I will try my best to kill you." Princess Caixia said.


    "Your Highness, have you ever thought that even with the help of some illusory treasures, with my cultivation, how can I escape the eyes of his majesty?" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Who said that you should be transformed? Although your husband''s Dharma body is also damaged, the damage is not too serious, but the spirit is broken. Just give it away. Then I will tell you everything about your husband. With me, no one will doubt it. Even I can claim that your spirit is also damaged and some memory is lost. The most important thing is that your chess power is very strong. I will be safe at that time Arrange a few games for you and others, so that no one will doubt. "Princess Caixia said more and more excitedly.


    "Your Highness, you can only take it from the top. I can practice empty cultivation. How can you take away the Dharma body of the Immortal King?" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Nonsense, of course I know, so I use the mysterious cold silk drawing method to continuously draw the mana of my husband''s Dharma body. When it falls to the refining deficiency period, you can give up the drawn mana. At that time, you can take it as a pill." Princess Caixia said.


    "Still have this kind of means?" Lin Haoming was shocked.


    "You don''t know it''s normal. Nature in the fairyland has some strange secrets." Princess Caixia said.


    Lin Haoming followed the bitterness and said, "Your Highness, this means seems to be able to win over the experts directly. If it really exists, then either the conditions are very harsh or there will be strong side effects."


    "Yes, this was originally the method of the demon world. When I attacked the demon world more than 100000 years ago, I found it on a demon king in the demon world. There are two problems with this method. First, the xuanhai silk drawing must be performed by a person who knows the Xuanhan skill, and it needs to be practiced in a fit period. I am a Xuanhan jade body. I have practiced this skill since I was a child. This skill is the condition for practicing it It''s extremely harsh. I can hardly find anyone who can practice until the fit period. In fact, exercising this skill itself consumes mana. My husband''s cultivation is higher than me. Exercising this skill will take me 3000 years of hard cultivation, so if you don''t work hard, I''ll torture you every day. "Princess Caixia''s crying red eyes stare at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming smiled bitterly. The dignified and generous princess in the rumor was not the person in the rumor at all.


    "Another question?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The person who absorbs must bear the pain of Xuanhan when practicing. I used the Qi of Xuanhan to you before. When you practice, it''s two points lighter than I did to you just now."


    "It''s two cents lighter! Your highness, you just showed it for a moment. If you cultivate it, you don''t have to bear it all the time. Can it be the same? It''s very affordable." Lin Haoming immediately cried bitterly. "


    "You can''t stand the pain until you can bear it. My husband didn''t know how much pain he had to bear in order to practice. You can''t stand it." Princess Caixia directly pressed on Lin Haoming''s shoulder, and suddenly a dark cold gas poured in again.


    Lin Haoming immediately couldn''t resist lying on the ground. Princess Caixia saw it and clenched her teeth and scolded, "useless thing!" but although she scolded her mouth, she quickly snapped her fingers and a pill entered Lin Haoming''s body.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt the warmth and quickly stood up. He said pitifully, "Your Highness, I can''t compare with sun Xianjun."


    Princess Caixia said firmly, "you are sun Xianjun!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4829

    "You are sun Xianjun. From now on, you are." facing Lin Haoming''s bitter sigh, Princess Caixia was more determined.


    "Your Highness, how could I be sun Xianjun?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If I say you are you, you can be wordy."


    "Yes, I am. I will do what sun Xianjun used to do with his highness." Lin Haoming looked at her, stretched out his hand and immediately agreed.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, Princess Caixia smiled angrily, but soon stared at him and said, "I just said that if there are only two of us outside, you are you. You can sit and lie down, but you must move to me. You must get my permission outside."


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Don''t be afraid, I said this is an opportunity. According to the skill, if you can carry it, your accomplishments will grow rapidly, and you may be able to improve in hundreds of years, so this is also an opportunity for you." Princess Caixia said.


    "Your Highness, the demon king of the demon world also practices in this way?" Lin Haoming asked with laughter.


    "I don''t know. I just got this book when I was practicing Xuanhan Qi." Princess Caixia said.


    "Ah! That is to say, whether someone has really practiced this skill does not know?" Lin Haoming asked seemingly frightened.


    "What are you afraid of? If there''s really a problem, you can''t absorb my husband''s accomplishments at that time. You can''t die in terms of seizing and giving up." Princess Caixia said impolitely.


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Haoming continued to promise.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s promise, Princess Caixia no longer tangled, and continued: "since you promised, then I will tell you how to take away my husband. You will figure it out, think it over and deduce it in your mind."


    "Yes, but your highness, I have one more thing. If your highness can''t do it, your highness will kill me directly." Lin Haoming suddenly changed his previous obedience.


    "What''s the matter?" Princess Caixia was surprised to see him talking like this.


    "Your Highness, I took over and replaced sun Xianjun. What should I do? I have a wife and concubine. Your highness loves sun Xianjun. Lin Haoming will not abandon my wife. Although he has only been with me for hundreds of years, far less than his highness and sun Xianjun for tens of thousands of years, our feelings are the same as yours. If your highness says anything that makes me die, how much do I think your highness I also know that my wife is from the Fang family. What if his father remarries her? Isn''t it the same as your highness? If your highness doesn''t want to, you have to let my wife do it. Your highness is so cruel that it doesn''t matter to others for your own sake. If so, your highness will do it. "Lin Haoming said firmly.


    Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming. Unexpectedly, there were some submissive guys before. She was so affectionate towards her wife, which made her feel more favorable. She followed: "I can''t be like this. You think I''m that kind of person, and your existence is a thing that can be covered."


    "What will your highness do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can teach you a technique of separation." Princess Caixia decided long ago.


    "The art of separation? It''s against heaven." Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "It''s not against heaven to take away?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "Your Highness, let me ask, since your highness is not afraid of violating the rules of heaven, why doesn''t sun Xianjun practice the art of separation? If he practices it, even if the noumenon has an accident, the separation can still survive." Lin Haoming was suspicious.


    "I don''t want to explain to you. Anyway, you need to practice. Just listen to me and you''ll know." Princess Caixia began to talk about the skill.


    Lin Haoming listened carefully. After a while, Lin Haoming really understood that this skill must regard his own noumenon as a separate body. In short, after winning and giving up, he can continue to use the noumenon, so as to achieve the separation method. It is natural for ordinary people to give up the noumenon. Moreover, to practice this skill, they must practice virtual accomplishments, and after giving up the noumenon, the cultivation of noumenon will stop, Because noumenon has essentially become a separate body.


    Such things with harsh conditions are suitable for ourselves now, and seizing and giving up is indeed prohibited in the heaven in the fairy world, and it is even more serious than the punishment of the separation method. As long as someone seizes and gives up and the evidence is conclusive, the spirit can be killed directly. After the separation method is found, if the circumstances are not serious, it may only destroy the separation, The noumenon still has the possibility to survive. At most, it''s just a crime. Although Lin Haoming believes that some people actually live under the identity of others after seizing and giving up, at least on the surface, this is indeed prohibited, and so is separation.


    Lin Haoming was calculating when his next body appeared, thinking about the skill he had just heard, and said, "Your Highness, you can''t succeed in practicing this skill in a year or two."


    "Of course I know, but you have excellent qualifications. It won''t take a hundred and eighty years?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "Twenty or thirty years is always needed," Lin Haoming said seemingly speculatively.


    "For twenty or thirty years, I will stay here for twenty or thirty years. I often play chess with you for twenty or thirty years. It''s natural to take you away at that time. You can gradually reveal the news. Even you can deliberately reveal that I appreciate you, and even my husband appreciates you." Princess Caixia said.


    "I see." Lin Haoming thought and replied.


    "If you understand, come here!" Princess Caixia ordered.


    "Your Highness, what else do you want to tell me?" Lin Haoming seemed afraid of Princess Caixia''s cold and didn''t dare to approach.


    When Princess Caixia saw it, she immediately understood. She suddenly became angry and stopped talking. Suddenly, she flashed to Lin Haoming, pressed it on his lower abdomen, and a cold air poured into Lin Haoming''s body.


    "Your Highness!" Lin Haoming pretended that he didn''t escape the devil''s palm even if he was careful.


    Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming lying on the ground, obviously angry: "although I think you are a trustworthy person in my judgment, I can''t help but guard against people. I''ll plant a prohibition for you. Unless there is someone whose cultivation is far more than me, or another person who knows the dark cold Qi in the fitting period, it can''t be untied. When you lose it, I''ll lift your prohibition."


    It seemed that Lin Haoming could only accept it. After a while, he got up.


    Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming and finally said, "let''s stop here today. It''s getting late. Come back in three days and I''ll tell you about my husband." she said that Princess Caixia ignored Lin Haoming and hugged solid ice. The whole person fell into sadness again.


    Lin Haoming arched his hand, then left, walked to the door, looked back, and couldn''t help sighing that this Caixia princess was really infatuated, but her infatuation gave her a chance.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4830

    As time goes by, nearly 30 years have passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Husband, do you mean to follow sun Xianjun?"


    At this time, several women in front of Lin Haoming were surprised. Not long ago, Lin Haoming said he wanted to leave with Princess Caixia.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "I played chess with Princess Caixia for many years. Before that, sun Xianjun finally came out of closed door healing. Although there were still some problems, I also met."


    "Husband, then you?" Lingshan was also surprised when she heard it, but she knew that her husband had a mission.


    "It''s all right. Sun Xianjun was seriously injured this time. His cultivation fell into the early stage of refining emptiness." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah! He''s the fairy king in the later stage of fit." Lingshan was surprised.


    "Yes, but fate is like this. Twenty or thirty years of healing has only slightly stabilized the injury. It''s not difficult to explain why the princess has been guarding closely, and anyone and even the envoys of the fairy king have been kept out for so many years." Lin Haoming said.


    "Husband told us this? Should I tell Mrs. Huanyu?" Lingshan asked anxiously.


    Lin Haoming laughed and said, "if Sun Xianjun is not serious, it will be hard to do. I will not follow Sun Xianjun and her royal highness, but now Sun Xianjun is in such a situation that it is an opportunity for me."


    "Why did your husband say that?" Fang Ming asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you think it''s unusual that sun Xianjun''s natural disaster suddenly happened many years earlier, and it still happened overseas? You know, sun Xianjun is recognized as a person who has the opportunity to achieve the position of immortal."


    "Husband, you mean your majesty..."


    Lingshan said, then Lin Haoming covered her mouth. Lin Haoming looked at her and said: "Don''t talk about it, it''s an accident. It must be what Sun Xianjun is doing now. His majesty will surely take care of him. I will follow the royal highness of princess. Then there will be no problem with you. I will tell you about these, Ming Ming, and then you can contact with Fang Meng to pass this matter to him." you can tell him about this thing, too. So tell Du Qiuheng about this matter, and ask Du Qiuheng if he would like to go with me. "


    "What about me?" asked Lingshan.


    "You just tell Mrs. Huan Yu, but some of the ideas that should not be left are not accepted. When I was appreciated by your royal highness and Sun Xianjun, this is also true." Lin Haoming laughed.


    "Yes!" Lingshan agreed.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming followed him to the other garden. When he was about to enter the door, a man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The visitor was chubby, with a beard and a very rough appearance.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately respectfully said, "you Xianjun!"


    One year after meeting Princess Caixia, the fairy King specially sent a special envoy named you Wenchang. As a result, Princess Caixia naturally didn''t want to comment. This one had no choice but to guard nearby. Because Lin Haoming could go in, he was familiar with Lin Haoming.


    "Haoming, don''t be polite to me. I can''t stand the gate. Your majesty told me not to go back if I can''t get in. It''s nearly 30 years." you Wenchang mocked himself.


    "You Xianjun, this..."


    "Sun Xianjun really saw him two days ago?" you Wenchang patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    "Yes, now the cultivation has been the same as me." Lin Haoming said bluntly.


    "Hey! No wonder, I fell directly from the combination to the early stage of refining emptiness. If I were Caixia, just beat me up." you Wenchang mocked himself.


    "Tell your highness and let me see it. I can go back and recover my life." you Wenchang handed Lin Haoming a storage bag.


    "Xian Jun, you are!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just take it for you and look back..."


    "Don''t come in after you take it." before you Wenchang finished speaking, Princess Caixia''s voice came from inside.


    Lin Haoming immediately returned the storage bag and ran in.


    "I am also a dignified gentleman. It is necessary to be afraid of this. It is really a tigress." it is also a cry of laughter when visiting Wenchang, but when Lin Hao Ming confirms that he is very relaxed, his immediate results are certainly not good for his royal highness, but for others, it is a good thing.


    Just as you Wenchang shook his head to go, he suddenly heard Princess Caixia cry: "I told you not to be obedient and not to freeze you for two months. You are brave."


    Hearing this, you Wenchang suddenly felt cold. As a person around his majesty, he naturally knew that Princess Caixia was not the dignified and generous woman in the rumor. She was advanced and fit. She also looked like an unruly girl. I don''t know how many people had been regulated by her, so he listened to sun Xianjun.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming is already on the third floor. In front of him is sun Xianjun, but he is not sealed by xuanbing, but lying on the ground.


    "Lin Haoming, two months will be enough for you to complete the sacrifice, split the spirit and practice separation. I will protect the Dharma for you outside. You can show it, but if you fail, you know the consequences." Princess Caixia said, looking at her husband''s body and gritting her teeth.


    "Don''t worry," said Lin Haoming.


    When the door closed, watching Princess Caixia restart the prohibition, Lin Haoming looked at Sun Xianjun in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    Walking as like as two peas in front of Sun Xianjun, Lin Hao Ming raised his hand and put away the Sun Xianjun shirt. Then he observed every detail of his body carefully. Then his body slowly changed, and his body became slightly thinner. His complexion was more Bai Shaoxu, his hair was a little shorter, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were gradually similar to those of the present Sun Xianjun.


    After the change, Lin Haoming looked carefully, and then he was a little shorter, with a little fine-tuning in some minor points. He didn''t sit cross legged until he was sure there was no problem.


    After sitting down, Lin Haoming opened his mouth and vomited out a white light. The white light immediately condensed into a human shape. It was just the separation he had just cultivated before.


    Separation is also a part of their own body. At this time, they looked at each other. After comparison with sun Xianjun on the ground, they nodded again after confirming that there was no problem.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he raised his hand. A flame enveloped sun Xianjun, and sun Chong completely disappeared in the world.


    Then Lin Haoming put on the clothes he had taken off before and looked at his separation. He also had a bitter smile in his heart. He pretended to be others and himself. It''s really funny.


    Originally, it would take at least two months to snatch the alms and then use the soul splitting technique to sacrifice and refine the separated body. Now it''s just a moment. You can''t go out like this, so you and the separated body can only sit down together and silently wait for the time to pass.


    Almost two months later, Lin Haoming took out a jade card and directly crushed it. Then Lin Haoming saw the prohibition outside. One by one, it was untied and the shutter was pushed open.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4831

    Princess Caixia couldn''t wait to rush in. After coming in, she stared at Lin Haoming, who was also looking at her at the moment. Suddenly, tears fell down.


    Looking at her so infatuated appearance, Lin Haoming also sighed in his heart. He still broke her emotion at the moment and took the initiative to say: "Your Highness!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming speak, Princess Caixia held back her tears, took a deep breath, and then said with extra seriousness: "I didn''t expect everything to be so smooth, Lin Haoming... No, husband, you finally woke up."


    "HMM." Lin Haoming nodded. He knew that Princess Caixia''s words represented that from now on, he was Sun Zhong.


    "How about Lin Haoming?" Princess Caixia looked back at Lin Haoming.


    "Your Highness, I''m fine." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Haoming, I''m good to you. I hope you don''t let me down." Princess Caixia said.


    "Your Highness, I will try my best." Lin Haoming said.


    "You go out first. If you meet you Xianjun, you will say you will play chess with my husband again." Princess Caixia ordered.


    "Yes, your highness!" Lin Haoming agreed and left.


    Sure enough, as soon as he went out, he met you Xianjun. The bearded sat on the carriage drinking wine and waved to himself, so he had to walk over.


    When Lin Haoming got on the bus separately, you Wenchang asked, "two months, what''s going on?"


    Lin Haoming also sighed bitterly and said, "Xianjun, you really hurt me. As soon as I went in that day, I was frozen by the dark cold gas of his highness. Fortunately, sun Xianjun left the customs temporarily and spoke for me, otherwise the pain would be very heavy."


    "In that case, why did you stay for two months?" you Wenchang asked.


    "I played chess with sun Xianjun for several games." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh, sun Xianjun has free time to play chess with you?" you Wenchang was surprised.


    "He seems to have stabilized his injury. Playing chess with me can be regarded as tempering and calming his mind." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hey! After decades of recuperation, the cultivation has regressed to the same level as you. I don''t know how many years I can come back from cultivation. It''s estimated that it''s hard to come back from cultivation." you Wenchang shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "You Xianjun, I''ll leave first." Lin Haoming said separately.


    "Let''s go." you Wenchang didn''t mean to leave anyone.


    In the pavilion, Princess Caixia began to let Lin Haoming learn how to play sun Xianjun. Thirty years ago, she had told Lin Haoming about many years. At least she knew all the things related to sun Xianjun. Now she began to teach some details, such as how to walk, eat, even eye God and some habits.


    Lin Haoming also knows that there will inevitably be some physical contact to teach these things. For the princess, Lin Haoming is Lin Haoming. Now, although the spirit is Lin Haoming, the body is still his husband, so it may also be a kind of mental self paralysis.


    More than a month later, Princess Caixia was satisfied with some superficial actions, but the most important eyes had been taught for several days, but she still couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t help grasping Lin Haoming''s shoulder and gnashing her teeth and said: "How many times have I said that my husband''s eyes are not like this. You are either too fierce or implied flattery. If you are more atmospheric, how can you learn? If you are also a person who has lived in life for a long time in the lower world, how can you not?"


    "I said, your highness, who told you that I''ve lived here for a long time." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "If you don''t have the cultivation in the later stage of Huashen, how can you soar? The later stage of Huashen is the peak of the lower world. You are the person with the highest cultivation in the lower world, and you say you''re not a master?" Princess Caixia said.


    "Your Highness!"


    "I said, you want to call me your highness. You said it twice." Princess Caixia said.


    "Then I''ll call you madam, and you have a bad reaction with my wife. My wife is as gentle as water, so you can only pretend outside." Lin Haoming said.


    "Have you turned back?" Princess Caixia suddenly felt cold in her hands.


    "I''m your husband now. You''re willing to do it!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You..." looking at Lin Haoming now, Princess Caixia, who was angry just now, suddenly turned red.


    Watching her cry, Lin Haoming sighed and said softly, "Caixia, don''t be angry. I''ll give you a little for my husband."


    Hearing this, Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming, and her tears couldn''t help falling down. Then the cold came in all of a sudden.


    "I''m your husband, you still come." Lin Haoming trembled and shouted.


    "Who told you to act like that?" Princess Caixia said willfully.


    "It''s not what you want me to look like." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, you look like everything except your eyes. As soon as you say it, do you say you''re in the lower bound?" Princess Caixia asked.


    Lin Haoming said slowly, "you think everyone is like you. They are born human beings. You don''t say I should live a long life. I''ll tell you how I live in the lower world."


    "How?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "I was born in a demon sect called blood refining sect. At that time, the lower world was still under the jurisdiction of the fairy world, but I really thought the demon sect was the grandson of elder Jindan, but the elder fell..."


    Lin Haoming began to tell. He pieced together his experiences over the years. Princess Caixia was fascinated when she listened. Lin Haoming felt tired from day to night.


    "Why not?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "My little highness, it''s almost midnight. I''ve been talking for three minutes. It''s half a day." Lin Haoming pointed to the moonlight.


    "You haven''t built a foundation for most of the day. If you don''t talk about building a foundation, don''t rest." Princess Caixia ordered.


    "Well, I''ve built the foundation." Lin Haoming said and was about to lie down.


    "Do you think it''s too hot?" Princess Caixia said angrily.


    "Is that how you and your husband live?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, Princess Caixia was suddenly stunned. She was so excited that she suddenly sank down and said, "forget it, you have a rest."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely talk about building the foundation tomorrow." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    But Princess Caixia also smiled at Lin Haoming, and then pressed her hand on Lin Haoming, which immediately frozen Lin Haoming.


    "This unruly and infatuated little girl." Lin Haoming couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart.


    After dawn, Lin Haoming had a jar of wine in front of him. This wine was helpful to dissolve the dark cold gas. Lin Haoming drank it impolitely.


    "Madam, I go on¡°


    "No, continue to practice your eyes today." Princess Caixia said positively. She had no mood to listen to Lin Haoming''s story yesterday.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and realized that his highness was far from coming out of the pain. These days he just temporarily forgot. When he remembered it, it seemed that he shouldn''t have tested her yesterday, but there was plenty of time.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4832

    Another month passed in a flash.


    Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming and said, "your eyes are still a little unhappy, but what you said before is also good. Now your cultivation is greatly damaged, and it''s more appropriate to pretend to be in decline. I didn''t think so well. You''re very good now. I''ll let you Wenchang come tomorrow. You must play well."


    "Caixia, don''t worry. In my heart, you are my beloved wife." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "You... You''re so good." Princess Caixia quickly controlled her heart. Looking at Lin Haoming, she really had no way to blame him. After all, this is what she wanted.


    She opened the window and took out a pot of wine. Looking out the window, Princess Caixia poured it again. Lin Haoming looked and walked over, grabbed her wine pot, grabbed it directly and said, "don''t drink too much. I''ll let Haoming''s wife come over. She has excellent tea skills. Let''s change two pots of tea for you."


    "You... Forget it, I''m not in the mood." Princess Caixia shook her head.


    "You Wenchang is looking at us in the restaurant opposite!" Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "It''s true, this immortal gentleman is true." Princess Caixia gritted her teeth.


    "Don''t wait, let him come." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "If I don''t know what you look like now, I''m afraid I can''t distinguish it in a short time." Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming.


    "I''m relieved," sighed Lin Haoming.


    "Yes, you played really well." Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I mean, after a long time, you can still know that I''m not him, I''m still me, and no one wants to be someone else. At least I''m not like this. It''s good now. No one can recognize me in a short time, and you know I''m not him."


    "You are cruel," said Princess Caixia.


    "Yes, but you are also cruel to me." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Let your wife come tomorrow," said Princess Caixia. Then she waved to you Wenchang.


    You Wenchang was surprised to see Princess Caixia waving. He soon came down from the pavilion and came all the way here.


    When I got to the door and knew that I could really enter bieyuan, I sorted out my clothes and went in.


    When he saw Lin Haoming, who turned into Sun Zhong, under the pavilion, he couldn''t help looking at it carefully.


    "Wenchang, don''t look at me now. You didn''t know it from Haoming''s mouth." Lin Haoming sighed deliberately.


    "Brother sun, you..."


    "No, you are the first old friend I met after I left the customs. I don''t know how long I can practice back or whether I can practice back." Lin Haoming said bitterly.


    "This is certainly no problem. It just takes more time. It won''t work for hundreds of years. It will work for thousands of years."


    "Hehe, this disaster will come early, and it won''t make the next disaster come later. The tenth disaster after 30000 years is estimated to be my end." Lin Haoming said.


    "No, no, as long as you are prepared and restore your previous strength, you still have a great chance to get through it." you Wenchang said immediately.


    "Borrow your good words." Lin Haoming said bitterly.


    "You Wenchang, you can only say a few good words."


    "Your Highness, in fact, your majesty knows that something must have happened to you and sun Xianjun, so you specially asked me to bring some healing pills with me." you Wenchang said and took out a jade bottle.


    "You Wenchang, you are really an old Youzi. I won''t talk to you. My husband has been here for many years. Now his injury is stable, so I plan to go back and escort you all the way." Princess Caixia said.


    "Naturally, it''s not just me. At that time, I''ll let Gu Xianjun escort me too." you Wenchang said.


    "Well, by the way, tell Gu Shan about Lin Haoming. My husband appreciates him and plans to take him away." Princess Caixia said.


    "This is no problem. It''s the boy''s blessing to be appreciated by his highness and brother sun." you Wenchang smiled.


    "My husband is going to recuperate a little, maybe next month, or go next month. Go and prepare." Princess Caixia ordered.


    "Yes, your highness!" you Wenchang agreed, looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "brother sun, if you need anything else, just say it."


    "I don''t need anything. By the way, before you look back, you reward Lin Haoming''s things and send them to others. People have been running errands for you for many years, but they have been bullied by Caixia. You always have to show it." Lin Haoming said.


    "The boy can help me pass the time and secretly bring news to people. I don''t like him." Princess Caixia said deliberately.


    At this time, Lin Haoming said softly, "you, he is just a small refining virtual friar. All who are looking for him are Xianjun. What can he do if he is not obedient?"


    "Well, Wenchang, that''s it." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, brother sun, you rest and I''ll go to work." you Wenchang smiled and left.


    When people left, you Wenchang also breathed a sigh of relief, and then ran to find Gu Shan.


    Then they reported to the fairy King through the Shadow crystal.


    It is said that in the Shadow crystal stone, the Immortal King robbed the students. Looking at the two people who reported together, he still asked three questions: "are you sure his accomplishments have fallen to refining emptiness?"


    "It''s true. Your majesty also knows that I can''t escape my spirit, eyes and supernatural powers unless I practice Dharma in Mahayana." you Wenchang affirmed.


    "That''s a pity. I asked you to take the pill and give it to you?" the fairy king also changed his mouth and asked, as if he trusted you Wenchang.


    "I''ve given it," you Wenchang said immediately.


    "Well, in that case, they''re coming back. You two can escort them all the way. It''s a pity for my daughter. I hope sun Chong can practice and come back. If he can survive the next disaster, he can accompany Caixia for 30000 more years." at this time, the fairy King seemed to be really like a loving father.


    "Yes!" Gu Shan and you Wenchang immediately nodded together. No one knew what they were thinking.


    After the film transmission, both of them put away their smiles and looked at each other. Naturally, they knew what was going on, but both of them were relieved. Obviously, the result of the matter was very satisfactory to them.


    "After sun Xianjun left, I really want to prepare for the next disaster when I come back." Gu Shan also relaxed.


    "My next natural disaster will only last two or three thousand years. After this time, with my initial cultivation, I''m really not sure about the next time." you Wenchang was helpless.


    "Your majesty will certainly give you a reward after you have been here for so many years, and with your ability, there is no hope in the middle of the advanced stage." Gu Shan also comforted.


    "There are many immortals in the fairyland, but less than one third of them have the chance to enter the middle stage, and less than one in ten in the later stage." you Wenchang also sighed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4833

    Fang Ming sat opposite Princess Caixia, holding white characters for a long time. Finally, she put the chess pieces down, shook her head and said, "Your Highness''s chess power is really strong. I lost!"


    "Your chess ability is already very high. Playing chess with my husband can also make my husband enjoy himself. Few people in the whole fairyland have such chess ability." Princess Caixia said deliberately.


    "That''s your husband''s blessing," Fang Ming said immediately.


    "Your tea ceremony is like the inheritance of coco ho. Do you know her?"


    "Your Highness, when you and sun Xianjun came to Tianshui County, I only took a few attendants with me. I served you as a maid, but at that time I was in a low position and was only responsible for making tea. At that time, manager Huo really pointed me out for a month because he saw my attainments in this field." Fang Ming said truthfully.


    "No wonder I see you look familiar. It seems that you weren''t the one who served me directly, so I can''t think of it for a moment. Coco Huo is the female official in charge of the tea ceremony in the fairy palace. It''s not too much to even say that she is the first person in the mainland tea ceremony of the fairy king. It''s just that she is only in the fairy Palace on weekdays. The outside world doesn''t know. It''s really rare that you have this after learning for more than a month?"


    "Your Highness, my wife likes this, so she has been studying it for many years. Lin Haoming specially reminded me at this time.


    "Well, that''s not bad. Fang Ming, I''m like old friends at first sight. Your husband will follow me later. How about you come to my residence and be a female official in my house?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "Ah, your highness, I''m not good at management. Even if everything at home is managed by Shu Ting."


    "Who is Shu Ting?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "My concubines do have a way of managing housework."


    "Then let her come to work. I heard that you have a concubine room. You are a Menglan expert. You said that my chess power is equal to hers before. Let her come back." Princess Caixia said.


    "Your Highness, all my wives and concubines have come to your residence."


    "Don''t you still have a concubine room?" Princess Caixia asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say a word at once. The concubine room was Fang Ming''s original maid Cailian. Several decades ago, Lin Haoming accepted her as his concubine room at the urging of Fang Ming. After all, he was a dowry maid and had a good relationship with Fang Ming. Most importantly, Cailian had excellent qualifications. When he married, he was already the peak of Yuanying''s middle stage and soon advanced to the later stage, Then it took less than 300 years to break through the God in one breath, so Lin Haoming was naturally not easy to drag.


    In fact, Fang Ming, his wives and concubines, arrived at the later stage of Huashen more than 100 years ago. Lingshan also advanced to Huashen for nearly 200 years. Du Shuting knew that her cultivation was low, so she worked hard. Now she also has Yuanying''s medium-term cultivation, and can break through the later stage soon.


    "Caixia, there is no such thing as you, Mrs. Lin. Caixia''s proposal is also good. I have an idea to let your husband be the long history of my residence, so that your family can live with me and help with the housework at that time." Lin Haoming said.


    "Sun Xianjun, there should have been a long history in your house?" Fang Ming asked subconsciously.


    "Hehe, he is not suitable." Lin Haoming just waved his hand.


    In fact, Princess Choi also knew that the guy was the eye liner of his father''s father. He just didn''t expose it intentionally. But now he doesn''t need it. And in order to keep it secret, he will have to replace a group of people after he goes back. Then the man will have an accident, and the man will be perfectly logical and reasonable.


    "Mingming, don''t ask about it." Lin Haoming took the initiative at this time.


    "Well, that''s it." Lin Haoming waved again.


    The separation also saluted the two people and left with Fang Ming.


    When the two returned to their residence, Lin Haoming saw Fang Jinxing come in person.


    When he said he was leaving, Fang Meng mentioned that his grandfather was coming. He didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Seeing Fang Jinxing, Lin Haoming immediately followed him to the inner hall to talk secretly.


    "Haoming, this is your chance." for Lin Haoming, Fang Jinxing still smiles and feels happy for Lin Haoming.


    "There is no chance. We can only follow the trend." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re right. Sun Xianjun''s affairs seem calm, but I believe all parties are watching. Even if it weren''t for the order of the fairy king, you can''t use the transmission array without the king''s order. I''m afraid a large group of people would come and have a look." Fang Jinxing sighed. He seemed to have thought about it long ago and asked seriously: "Haoming, you told me this before. To tell you the truth, it should be an opportunity to follow sun Xianjun. Although the opportunity is good, there are still some things I can''t do. I didn''t advance to refine emptiness in those years. I came here with Gu Xianjun. Now I run away when I see a better opportunity. Gu Xianjun will be very disappointed with me. Gu Xianjun also trusts me I won''t talk about this, but I can''t go, but it doesn''t mean that the Fang family can''t go. Jing''er failed to practice virtual before, and it''s normal to fail once. Now let him go out with you to experience and maybe he can succeed. Besides, you have a life and death friend, he has good ability to do things, and you also need people around you. In addition, Fang Shanggang has just advanced to become a God, and his qualification is good, It''s no worse than jing''er. It''s also ming''er''s brother. It''s also a good thing to go out and see the world. "


    "They are all my brother-in-law, and my son-in-law will naturally take care of them." Lin Haoming smiled and realized in his heart that Fang Jinxing didn''t seem to give much support to himself, but the third generation of the Fang family, at present, two children who seem to have some prospects follow him, and obviously are also playing for the long term.


    "That''s good. You work steadily and can fly to the fairyland itself is proof. I don''t need to say anything more, but it''s hard to work in the background around Sun Xianjun and Princess Caixia, but you should be extra careful." Fang Jinxing reminded with great care.


    "My son-in-law knows!"


    Fang Jinxing nodded: "With your judgment, I can also see that the fairy king doesn''t want anyone to advance to Mahayana. At least at this stage, he doesn''t want such people to appear. Therefore, he is also wary of sun Xianjun. Otherwise, there won''t be such a strange thing this time. Fortunately, sun Xianjun is seriously injured now, but it''s really an opportunity for you. It''s estimated that even if you can practice and come back, you still need to be injured For a long time, and most of them have no hope of advancement. Fortunately, sun Xianjun will have 30000 years of natural disaster next time. Fortunately, you can even have 30000 years. With your qualifications, you can have a foothold in these 30000 years. If you can''t do it, I''m out of my sight. I have nothing to help you if you want to go. This last thing is my last gift. " Fang Jinxing finished and solemnly handed a box to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4834

    Fang Jinxing left soon. Looking at what he left, Lin Haoming felt a burst of emotion. This person will definitely be a great person in the future. If he can advance to Xianjun.


    There was only one thing in the box, a mysterious pill, which was used to advance the realm of Xianjun. Fang Jinxing didn''t advance himself. He gave himself such a boldness that Lin Haoming had to sigh.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is just a gesture of Fang Jinxing, that is, he fundamentally decides to support himself.


    In contrast, Lin Haoming thinks of Du qiuheng. He came a few days ago, but finally decided to stay. Lin Haoming also knows that if he leaves, he can''t control the Du family. More importantly, the Du family are unwilling to leave, and his ability is still a little lacking.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t treat him badly. He introduced him to the Fang family. The Fang family took care of him. I don''t think it will be bad in the future.


    In the other garden, Lin Haoming watched Princess Caixia drink and sleep for a few days. It was no use persuading her. Lin Haoming didn''t know whether she was worried or something else.


    More than a month later, the princess''s flying boat finally set sail. Gu Shan and you Wenchang were escorted by two flying boats and went all the way to Xianwang city.


    An easy job to do is to save the family. Lin Haoming family, also in the flying boat of Princess highness, is a big enough boat for her royal highness.


    The fairy King decreed that the transmission array should not be used unless in wartime or holding the king''s order, except xianzun. Therefore, even Princess Caixia can fly back.


    Although the speed of the flying boat is not slow, Tianshui county is really not close to Xianwang city. It takes more than three months to fly at full speed, not to mention it is unlikely to fly at full speed all the time, so it will take nearly half a year to go back, but this is fast. It is normal to fly for a year or two if it is replaced with the flying boat previously equipped by Lin Haoming.


    On the flying boat, Lin Haoming was still so-called closed and rested at the beginning, but not long later, he took the initiative to play chess with himself and taste Fang Ming''s fragrant tea.


    Several times later, when she returned to her bedroom this day, Princess Caixia suddenly grabbed Lin Haoming and reminded him, "husband, if you want to play chess with Lin Haoming later, just call him over. It''s rare to see Fang Ming."


    "Madam, this..."


    "I know you are in her heart, but you will be able to show up, so it''s fine here. If I go back to Wangcheng, I have my father''s eye liner in my mansion." Princess Choi said.


    "I see." Lin Haoming doesn''t have a good airway.


    "I also know that it''s really unfair to stop you, but you are also a flying friar, and you always have to make some choices." Princess Caixia said.


    "Yes, trade-offs. I''ve never had a few easy days in the lower world. After flying, it''s my most comfortable day with ming''er. Trade-offs. I have to trade-offs for you. Do you think this trade-offs is good?" Lin Haoming mocked.


    Princess Caixia felt guilty when she heard it, but she was unwilling to admit it. She deliberately asked, "how do I know what your lower bound is like? Last time you talked for a long time, you didn''t even get to build the foundation. Why don''t you go on."


    "Hey!" Lin Haoming sighed and continued to speak.


    Princess Caixia then began to listen to Lin Haoming''s story. Soon she found that Lin Haoming had a girl Ruolan in his mouth. Bit by bit, the disputes between gratitude and resentment began, and the feelings between them began. However, for the so-called Avenue, one finally separated. One went to the demon world, and Lin Haoming flew to the fairy world, so the fairy and devil were isolated.


    Lin Haoming talked about it for more than a month. Since she retreated a little with a guilty heart, Princess Caixia listened to Lin Haoming talk about these things every day. Gradually, she was also fascinated. She sighed for the emotional entanglement between Lin Haoming and Xie Ruolan.


    When Lin Haoming finally flew up, Princess Caixia asked, "do you still love her?"


    "Naturally, sometimes, as you said, we have to choose. If we don''t fly up, how long can we be together? There are Shouyuan shackles in the lower world, and we can live for two or three thousand years at most. Only after flying up to the fairy world, we know that there is such a gap between immortals and demons. I''m afraid we have to see advanced immortal Zun next time." Lin Haoming sighed again.


    "How difficult it is to be immortal," sighed Princess Caixia.


    "Yes, I had a glimmer of life, but now, is there any?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Princess Caixia naturally realized that Lin Haoming was talking about herself. Then she felt guilty and said: "What chance do you have? If you have a chance, you won''t marry Fang Ming. You know that you don''t have a chance, so you choose to marry and have children in the fairy world. Now, I''ll give you a chance. If you really like what you said, you can refine my husband''s mana and use my husband''s Dharma, maybe there will be a chance."


    "Do you believe it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Anyway, I believe it." Princess Caixia didn''t let go.


    "How unruly." Lin Haoming closed his eyes.


    "You dare say I''m unruly." the more guilty Princess Caixia is, the more unwilling she is to bow her head and catch Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her but didn''t respond. He just waited for her to release the cold.


    "What''s the matter with you?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "What do you want me to do? Beg for mercy from you? I''m sun Chong now. I''m your husband. Your husband will beg for mercy from you? I''ll let you do something harmless, but I won''t let you a penny on the cardinal right and wrong. In fact, you''re right. It''s already like this. At least before I advanced to xianzun, if this thread of life really exists, I''m sun Chong." Lin Haoming stared at her and said.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why? I''ve been telling you for more than a month. The more I tell you, the more I find out what I should do now." Lin Haoming grabbed her hand and grabbed her shoulder, and then said, "Caixia, I''m tired. I''ll have a rest, and the thing you said, the mana, can give me a try now."


    "You have to bear hardships yourself, here you are!" Princess Caixia turned her hand, and a bead condensed by the dark cold gas appeared in front of him.


    "How to use it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s good to take refining directly, according to the previously said skill!" said Princess Caixia.


    Lin Haoming took it and said, "it''s too strong. I''m afraid I can''t bear it."


    "This is the beginning of his cultivation. You can''t even..."


    "I know!" Lin Haoming didn''t wait for her to finish. He opened his mouth and directly sucked the beads in. Then the whole person trembled and sat on the ground. A layer of cold ice quickly appeared on his body.


    Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming. The whole person was frozen and her heart trembled. She knew how terrible the Xuanhan Qi was. She clenched her lower lip, and then released a mass of aura with one hand to protect Lin Haoming''s heart. She whispered, "I''m looking at your pity and protect your heart."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4835

    In a flash of time, it was more than a month. Lin Haoming slowly opened his eyes and looked at Princess Caixia who had been protecting his heart. His heart was also filled with emotion.


    "I''m ready," Lin Haoming said softly.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Princess Caixia immediately stopped and said, "I''m afraid you can''t hold on."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Princess Caixia asked, looking at Lin Haoming.


    "I found that you are really a good woman, hard spoken and soft hearted." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Do you believe it or not? I don''t care about you next time." Princess Caixia angrily said.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said firmly, "I don''t believe it."


    "You..." Princess Caixia waited for Lin Haoming. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute. Whether it was her guilt about Lin Haoming or her current needs, she really couldn''t care.


    Lin Haoming stood up and didn''t quarrel with her, saying: "this skill is very dangerous, but it does have some effects, but when I refine it, some mana will be lost, and when you peel it off, some mana will be lost. Even if I really refine it all, I can''t return to the realm of Xianjun, and..."


    "And what?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "And you should also know that it''s easy to increase mana, but the realm increases. My Dharma body does adapt, but there will still be problems in my state of mind." Lin Haoming said.


    "You mean, even if the mana increases, it can''t be advanced?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "I''ll practice in the lower world. At least there''s no problem in the later stage of refining emptiness. I''m afraid it''s difficult to cross the realm of combination." Lin Haoming said.


    "There''s still a long time to go. Then you''ll hone it slowly." Princess Caixia didn''t seem worried.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "it''s different, and the cultivation is improved too fast. At that time, the realm will be unstable."


    "You are really in trouble," Princess Caixia muttered.


    "You didn''t find it yet." Lin Haoming didn''t have a good airway.


    Princess Caixia suddenly widened her eyes. "You..."


    "Hehe, well, madam, no matter what, let''s face it together." Lin Haoming smiled and grabbed her hand.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "Madam, you should get used to it. You will be in Xianwang city in less than half a month." Lin Hao said clearly.


    "I tell you, don''t push an inch." Princess Caixia said.


    "My wife, what''s an inch." Lin Hao said of course.


    "You''re itchy!" Princess Caixia suddenly felt a chill in her hand, and Lin Haoming suddenly lay down.


    Looking at him like this, Princess Caixia couldn''t help laughing, but when she heard her own laughter, Princess Caixia suddenly froze, and then felt a burst of gloom.


    Before long, Feizhou arrived at Xianwang city.


    The fairy King City can be said to be the largest city in the whole fairy world and even the whole seven floors, which is much larger than the holy city of the demon world.


    Xianwang city is divided into four layers, from outside to inside, including outer city, inner city, King City and Xianwang palace.


    On these four floors, the fairy King''s palace is the place where the fairy King robbed his own life, and the king''s city is the place to deal with the official affairs of the fairy world. The fairy King''s palace is within the king''s city, and the king''s city is built around the fairy King''s palace. All kinds of the highest government offices in the fairy world are in the king''s city, so it can be said that the king''s city is the center of the fairy world.


    The inner city is the place where the dignitaries and dignitaries who are officials live in the king''s city. Around the king''s city, there are high doors and big valves, Xianjun''s residence and other gardens of senior officials. There are almost no officials below the ground level here.


    Finally, the outer city is quite large, and the outer city is also divided into two layers. The inner layer is mostly the residence of some bottom officials working in the King City, while the outer layer is the residence of ordinary people in the King City.


    Lin Haoming estimates that there are tens of thousands of square kilometers in the core of the fairy King''s palace. The king''s city is ten times that, the inner city is at least ten times that, and the outer city is ten times that of the inner city. Such a huge fairy King''s city is really incredible. Because of this, except the fairy King''s palace, the fairy King''s city does not prohibit flying, Flying is only prohibited in some areas, and the reason why it is called the city is that there is really a huge city wall surrounding the huge city. Because the fairy King City is so huge, some ordinary people born far away from the edge of the city have never seen what the city wall looks like in their life.


    Although flying is allowed in Xianwang City, flying boats are prohibited from flying without permission. Only through control can they land in specific places according to regulations.


    Generally speaking, in addition to the flying boats of a few people, such as the fairy king and the empress, other people''s flying boats are not allowed to land in the fairy King''s palace, but this time, Princess Caixia''s flying boat was ordered to land in the fairy King''s palace.


    Princess Caixia''s mother, not long after she was born, fell down because of the failure of the robbery. According to the rumor, she was pregnant with the bones and flesh of the fairy king and was not willing to kill it. When she gave birth to a child, she moved her fetal Qi and hurt her body. As a result, the robbery came soon after she was born, and then fell into the robbery.


    For this kind of thing, Lin Haoming is not good to evaluate. Princess Caixia herself has never mentioned it and seems to have been forgotten by her. However, Lin Haoming believes that the root may have been buried when her mother fell.


    Knowing that she was going to land in the fairy palace, Princess Caixia was also a little nervous. She carefully told Lin Haoming several times not to make mistakes.


    Lin Haoming also sees her nervousness. For Lin Haoming himself, with his current cultivation, the Immortal King''s robbing students must be impossible to see through, as long as he doesn''t behave too disorderly.


    Lin Haoming himself, accompanied by the deceleration of the flying boat, enjoyed the scene of the fairy King City.


    Because Xianwang city is large enough, in fact, there are all kinds of mountains, rivers, swamps and lakes in Xianwang City, especially in the outer city. There are many areas where towers and pavilions stand like cities in the city. The more you go to the center, the more places there are. When you come to the inner and outer urban areas close to the inner city, it is really a prosperous scene. There are crisscross roads between temples and pavilions, There are people coming and going on the road and in the sky. It''s not lively.


    Although it is still possible to fly in the inner city, it is mostly the residence of senior officials and nobles. Not only the flying height is strictly required to be within 30 feet, but also the area is greatly limited. It can only fly along the road. To some extent, it can only fly along the road. The reason for flying is that the place is too large to speed up the walking speed, and the courtyard wall here is also regulated by this, Most of them will not be lower than three feet high.


    Entering the King City area, most of them are no fly zones. We can only see some people fall in some designated places here, and then change cars and horses to drive on the King City Road. Here are all tall temples, and each is a central organization for managing one aspect of the fairy world.


    The flying boat goes further, and that''s where the real fairy palace is.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4836

    "Husband!" Princess Caixia watched the fairy palace appear in front of her eyes. Looking at the place where she had been familiar with life for many years, she couldn''t help feeling very nervous and subconsciously held Lin Haoming''s hand tightly.


    Lin Haoming felt her hand trembling at this time. He didn''t know whether it was fear, tension or something else.


    At this time, the light beam guiding the landing shone over, and the flying boat also fell slowly with the light beam, and finally landed on the land of the fairy King''s palace.


    With the opening of the flying boat, Lin Haoming took Princess Caixia''s hand and came out. In front of him was a noble female official with some palace maids.


    There are no men in the fairy King''s palace. Even if the fairy King''s son is an adult, he will certainly leave the fairy King''s palace. Although there are fetal fruits in the fairy King''s palace, the fairy king himself does not take them, so there are few descendants. This is why Princess Caixia is so favored.


    In his early years, the fairy king had more than ten descendants, but unless he advanced to Mahayana, he would have fallen under all kinds of disasters. Now the fairy king has three sons and two daughters. The three sons and one daughter only practice virtual cultivation. Another son was born more than 2000 years ago. Now there is only the stage of turning into God, and only princess Caixia advanced to the realm of Xianjun. Therefore, it is normal to pet this daughter. When Princess Caixia was born, There is another son, who also has the initial cultivation of integration, but in the end there is no way to escape the law of heaven.


    Lin Haoming looked at the female official who came to meet him. It was huowen who had accompanied sun Chong and Princess Caixia to Tianshui county. It was not easy to refine the cultivation of the peak in the middle of emptiness.


    "Your Highness, sun Xianjun, your majesty learned that they arrived today and specially summoned them in Yuexi stream." huowen saluted them deeply.


    Lin Haoming knows that the fairy king is still worried about Sun Zhong.


    Lin Haoming felt that Caixia''s hand was holding more tightly. It was obvious that he was more worried at the moment.


    The fairy king only summoned two people to go, and the others were taken elsewhere by another palace maid. Lin Haoming and Caixia followed huowen away.


    In fact, Yuexi stream is a small lake. The water of the lake rises and falls with the tide. When the tide rises, it looks like a full moon and when the tide falls, it looks like a curved moon. However, the lake is too small and its maximum width is hundreds of feet, so it is not called a lake.


    There are no temples or pavilions beside the lake, only a bamboo building, just by the water. There is light music in the bamboo building, which is beautiful.


    When the two men approached, the music stopped, and then heard a thick voice saying, "Caixia, come in and let my father see you."


    With this seemingly thick and kind voice, Lin Haoming took Princess Caixia''s hand and walked into the bamboo building.


    The bamboo building itself emits a faint bamboo fragrance, which refreshes the mind and feels refreshed when you smell it.


    When the immortal king saw the Immortal King, he could not worship. As his son-in-law, sun Chong naturally didn''t need to kneel down, so he just gave a gift.


    The robber in front of him was in his thirties. He looked dignified and manly. At this time, with Lin Haoming saluting, the leader of the fairyland immediately showed the appearance of a courteous and virtuous corporal. He took the initiative to come over and said, "Sun Zhong, I heard that you were seriously injured. Now here?"


    "Your Majesty, my son-in-law was suddenly robbed by heaven. He was unprepared and almost fell under heaven. It''s really... It''s hard to say!" Lin Haoming pretended to be helpless.


    "Let me see!" rob Sheng immediately showed a look of concern, but there was no doubt about his attitude to check Lin Haoming''s condition..


    Lin Haoming can only let him explore. After all, this is also Wang''s life.


    Although Jiesheng believed that Sun Zhong was in a good condition, he naturally saw some things and put his hand on Lin Haoming''s wrist.


    Lin Haoming felt the mana of robbing life into his body, and then began to walk in his meridians. It can be said that he explored very carefully, but at this time, there seemed to be other things in this mana. When it was transferred to Lin Haoming''s head, this inexplicable thing suddenly penetrated into Lin Haoming''s divine knowledge sea.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that the fairy king was also careful enough. He even realized that he was deliberately exploring his divine consciousness.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming''s actual strength is far better than that of robbing students. Naturally, the other party can''t find anything.


    At this time, Jiesheng found that sun Chong didn''t lose anything, and he also felt that his meridians were weak, his mana was weak, and his whole Dharma body was very weak. I''m afraid even if he could practice again, there was no hope to further advance Mahayana. Then he stopped and pretended to sigh: "I didn''t expect you to be so surprised. What a pity, what a pity!"


    "Your Majesty, someone''s success depends on heaven, and his son-in-law has recognized it." Lin Haoming said deliberately with a tone of acceptance.


    "Your accomplishments are only temporary now, and you can still come back. Naturally, I can''t look at you like this, even for the sake of Caixia. Come on! Go! Get three Heaven keeping pills from the treasure house and give them to sun Xianjun!" the Immortal King ordered.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately appreciated. This Yangtian pill can be counted as the holy medicine for nourishing and healing in the whole fairy world. Giving three at a time is not only a favor to sun Xianjun, but also a manifestation of reassurance about the current situation, but also a bribe.


    After seeing Haoming, he thanked him and said with great satisfaction, "Sun Chong, you should cultivate yourself next. Don''t think too much."


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming respectfully agreed.


    Seeing this, the robber continued to comfort and encourage him. As for why Lin Haoming did this, he didn''t mention a word. He just told Lin Haoming to have a good rest. If there was any need, just tell his immortal king and father-in-law that he was completely angry at the moment.


    After chatting for a while, Jiesheng also turned to his daughter, and put on a kind father''s attitude. He told his daughter to live well with Lin Haoming and agreed to tell him what he needed.


    Princess Caixia was relieved to see that Lin Haoming had passed her father''s pass. Next, she tried to pretend to be a lost daughter.


    After a while, yangtiandan brought it. Jiesheng gave it to Lin Haoming. Then, as a father, Jiesheng also gave Princess Caixia something, and then let the two go back.


    Walking out of Yuexi stream, Lin Haoming grabbed Princess Caixia''s hand and found that her palm was actually full of sweat.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything, but grabbed her hand tightly and went away step by step.


    Robber looked at the two people, and a smile flashed across the corners of his mouth. He said to himself, "this girl is still a little breathless, far less heavy than sun. Unfortunately, her body has become like this. She can survive a natural disaster after her good luck recovers, but that''s it. If she wants to spend the next time, there''s probably no hope."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4837

    Inner city, sun Xianjun''s residence.


    Sun Chong did not have a fief, or it was originally there, but later he married Princess Caixia and was taken back. Sun Chong also took the post of censor and had the power to supervise hundreds of officials. As one of the three public officials, he can be said to have a high power.


    Princess Caixia, there is a Caixia palace in the fairy palace, which is her special residence. Even after marriage, the fairy king still retains it. There is also a Princess House in the inner city. However, except for a few times, Princess Caixia mostly lives in Sun Zhong''s residence.


    When I came back now, the first thing I did was to replace all the people in the house, even a cook. Instead, the people who followed Lin Haoming, most of them from the Fang family and some from the Du family.


    After Lin Haoming''s arrival, he soon became the long history of sun Chong''s residence. At the same time, Fang Ming also served as the manager of the princess''s residence. Of course, most of her managers are still in name. In fact, Du Shuting took care of her anger.


    Du Shuting did not expect that she could become a female official of Princess Caixia''s residence after following Lin Haoming from a woman who was not popular in the family.


    Many of them understood this and did not say anything about what her royal highness did. Everyone naturally felt that it was the royal highness of the princess who gave vent to it.


    The day after Lin Haoming returned to the mansion, some so-called old friends came to see him. Lin Haoming also dealt with it one by one.


    Because sun Chong was originally in a high position, most of the people who came here also kept a low profile. Even if sun Chongxiu fell down, it is still the same. After all, sun Chong seems to have been badly hurt, but if anyone is against him at this time, it is against his majesty.


    After dealing with some people, Lin Haoming also began to live in seclusion and practice.


    Princess Caixia''s mouth was very hard, but when Lin Haoming really planned to practice, she still put on a gift to help Lin Haoming protect her heart.


    Lin Haoming seems to be refining Xuanhan aura. In fact, he is refining chaotic vitality more, and slowly and deliberately improves his accomplishments according to the situation.


    Every time Princess Caixia finished helping Lin Haoming, she couldn''t help scolding Lin Haoming. Gradually, if she didn''t fight, she felt as if she was missing something.


    Lin Haoming knows that in fact, with the two people getting along day after day, some things are changing imperceptibly.


    So, ten years have passed.


    Sun Xianjun''s residence has gradually become the place where Lin Haoming is in power. Lin Haoming has gradually gained a little reputation nearby, especially his powerful chess skills, which makes many people feel that Lin Haoming is really the first person under sun Xianjun. No wonder he will be appreciated by sun Xianjun.


    In fact, for Lin Haoming, his ontological cultivation as a separate body is still very troublesome. Even because of this, when practicing, the main consciousness is directly transferred to this separate body, and the separate body becomes the noumenon. The reason for this is also because the descendants of the sun family are complicated.


    It was only a year after Princess Caixia drove away the people in the mansion. The people of the sun family came. Some cultivation accomplishments were not weak. Relying on their being the people of the sun family, they began to show off their strength.


    Lin Haoming also dealt with some headaches. Finally, he simply ignored them. After he left the customs, he scolded the sun family together with Princess Caixia, and then established his status again.


    But with this change, many people can see that Lin Hao Ming has become Sun Xianjun and the princess of the rainbow. The Sun Xianjun is not very light. But after all, she has just survived the disaster. At least thirty thousand years later, with the royal highness of the princess, the fairy king who has never been robbed, is also his Majesty''s favorite daughter. This is totally different.


    Therefore, some flatterers also came, and Lin Haoming really had a headache.


    Fortunately, for the separation, there is nothing in itself. It''s also a waste of time to deal with these.


    In ten years, Lin Haoming finally adjusted his accomplishments according to the situation, so that his accomplishments became the middle stage of practicing emptiness.


    Princess Caixia was delighted to see Lin Haoming''s advanced cultivation. It was rare that she did not quarrel after Lin Haoming''s refining. Instead, she urged Lin Haoming to continue. It seems that it is also a good thing to recover Xianjun''s cultivation as soon as possible.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming agreed. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 30 years later, Lin Haoming''s cultivation returned to the later stage of refining emptiness. After a whole hundred years, Lin Haoming reached the peak of the later stage, and then stopped here.


    I felt that after Lin Haoming''s refining, there was no progress in cultivation. Princess Caixia was also a little angry. She couldn''t help complaining: "you''re really useless. You can''t even break through the cultivation of a fairy king."


    "I said Caixia, I''ve worked very hard." Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "I didn''t help you. It''s a pity that you wasted so much mana." Princess Caixia complained.


    "Yes, it is all your honor, your royal highness. I am suffering from it." Lin Hao Ming smiled bitterly.


    "Look at your appearance. I''m not convinced. OK, I admit that you still have a little perseverance, but if you don''t have the princess to accompany you to work hard, you can reach the peak of the empty period in just over a hundred years. Several Xianjun experts are practicing for you." Princess Caixia took a round and boasted about herself.


    "You''re my wife, so you shouldn''t help your husband." Lin Haoming said of course.


    "Who''s your wife? I''ve let you take advantage of enough when there''s no one." Princess Caixia tooted her mouth and didn''t give way at all.


    "Yes, I took a big advantage." Lin Haoming admitted with a smile.


    "You still laugh!" Princess Caixia glared at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming stopped quarrelling with her and stood up to plan to leave the customs.


    "Don''t try again?" Princess Caixia asked when she saw it.


    "I wasted some and didn''t try. I haven''t arrived in my mood yet, and this time for a long time, I also want to see Mingming them." Lin Haoming said.


    "Those people are in your mind." Princess Caixia subconsciously said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming stopped, turned around and looked at her silently.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s eyes, Princess Caixia also reacted at this time, and her heart couldn''t help trembling.


    How could I say such a thing? This is clearly a woman jealous. Is she always with him? It''s impossible. The person I love is sun Chong, not Lin Haoming, although the person in front of me uses his husband''s Dharma.


    Facing the trance in Princess Caixia''s eyes at this time, Lin Haoming walked up to her and asked softly, "Caixia, are you willing to accept me?"


    Facing this problem, Princess Caixia did not catch Lin Haoming and teach him a lesson as before, nor did she cry as sad as before. She just waved to Lin Haoming silently and whispered, "go find them."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4838

    Princess Caixia kept silent for several months. Lin Haoming knew that she was struggling in her heart. Lin Haoming didn''t care about these, but took this time to deal with some people a little.


    Lin Haoming has resigned from his current position, so he doesn''t need to do anything specific. In fact, someone is taking care of the Caixia building. In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to worry about anything at all, otherwise he doesn''t need Lin Haoming to take care of it.


    At this time, there was a news that a fairy king on Tianji Island fell under the sky robbery. For a time, many fairy kings wanted to go to Tianji island and occupy one side.


    The fall of a fairy king is also common in the fairyland, but within the direct jurisdiction of the fairy king, on average, there will be a fairy king to face robbery every hundred years. On average, there will be a fairy king to fall in about a thousand years, and most of them fall under heaven.


    If you don''t count sun Chong, who died himself, this fairy king named Lei Xiang on Tianji Island didn''t fall for more than a thousand years before he fell, so this is a very normal thing.


    In addition to the 93 counties in Xianwang mainland, there are also some other large islands with Xianjun, which have also been canonized. In fact, in addition to the nine continents, there are several giant islands about half to one-third the size of the smallest continent in the nine continents. These giant islands are equivalent to the size of several Tianshui counties, which are enough to support more than one Xianjun, There are islands half the size of Tianshui county. If they are richer, they are enough to support a fairy king. Because of this, in order to balance among the eight immortals, these islands or islands that can support the fairy king will be distributed among each other. Of course, there are many fairy kings in the mainland as orthodox. In fact, there are hundreds of fairy kings on the Fairy Island outside Shanghai, It is not much less than the Xianjun of 93 counties in Xianwang mainland.


    Sun Zhong was originally a sheriff, but because Jiesheng was afraid of him, he got him around. Now he knows that Sun Zhong is dead. As a result, Lin Haoming didn''t operate. Unexpectedly, it came out that Jiesheng planned to let Lin Haoming go to Tianji island to be the leader of the island. Moreover, after it came out, the news seemed to become more and more certain, so that someone came to talk about it, Those Xianjun who originally wanted to be the earth emperor soon stopped making trouble.


    It is inconvenient for Lin Haoming to see the robber. Princess Caixia couldn''t help seeing the robber when the rumors reached this level. As a result, the fact is true. The robber really plans to let Lin Haoming go there. The reason is very simple, that is, to let Lin Haoming cultivate himself at ease.


    It was impossible to leave Xianwang city before. Now it has become so. She has taken the initiative to drive people away. Princess Caixia also sneered at her heart.


    When Princess Caixia came back, Lin Haoming realized that it was impossible for him not to go, so he had to be ready to move Tianji island.


    The location of Tianji island is relatively close to Tianshui county. Of course, this is relatively close. Generally speaking, offshore islands are not too close to the mainland. Onshore islands are generally directly under the jurisdiction of adjacent coastal counties. Even Wusha county among the 93 counties is composed of five large offshore islands, which is also regarded as one of the 93 counties of Xianwang mainland.


    The reason why Tianji island is so close is that it only needs to go all the way to the southeast from Tianshui county. At the beginning, the place where sun Chong chose to cross the robbery was in the northeast of Tianshui county. If the island was counted as the offshore edge, Tianji Island took half a year from Tianshui county to the southeast. It took more than two months to arrive at Xianwang city, Tianshui county is almost more than one-third away from Xianwang city. You know, there are six counties between Tianshui county and Xianwang City, that is, if the sea surface is included, Tianji island is about the size of two counties in the southeast of Tianshui county.


    In fact, Tianji island is not a big island, Tianshui county is a big county, and Tianji island is only half of Tianshui County, which is a little smaller. Besides Tianji City, there is no third-class fairy city on the island.


    There are 136 prefectures in Tianshui county and only 58 prefectures in Tianji island. However, there are a lot of fairy cities. There are only 8700 fairy cities in Tianshui County, but there are 5828 fairy cities in Tianji island. Almost every prefecture has 100 fairy cities, which is really amazing, but most of these fairy cities are 89 fairy cities, even 58 prefectures, Most of them are also sixth class fairy cities. This is not because the government''s major is low, but the number of Yuanying friars in the whole fairy city is small. However, there are several fourth class fairy cities along the West Bank of Tianji island. It can only be said that there is a big gap between the rich and the poor in Tianji Island fairy city.


    Soon after Lin Haoming began to prepare, the order came down. It was only more than ten days before Princess Caixia came back.


    Since his return, Lin Haoming, who had not formally participated in any court meeting, also went to the court and accepted such an appointment in front of all civil and military officials.


    Lin Haoming himself, this time also appeared as the cultivation in the later stage of refining emptiness. Many people see that it''s not easy to practice back to the later stage of refining emptiness for more than a hundred years. However, as we all know, refining emptiness is not so easy when it comes to the combination, and the most important thing is whether it can come back. If it stops in the middle of the combination, I''m afraid it''s the last 30000 years. I''ll be happy in Tianji island for the last 30000 years, It''s worth your life.


    For this matter originally set, after the end of the court meeting, the hundreds of officials in the court and dozens of Xianjun present looked in their eyes, but also had their own thoughts.


    When Lin Haoming returned to his residence, he didn''t leave immediately. After all, he won''t come back in a short time. At least he had to pretend this attitude, so many things had to be arranged.


    Of course, because of the special identity of Princess Caixia, it is impossible for Caixia buildings everywhere to have problems because Caixia followed her to Tianji island. That is not to give face to the princess, but not to the fairy king.


    Before leaving, many people Lin Haoming met and didn''t meet. People he knew and didn''t know came to see him off. It seemed that there was a lot of pomp, but Lin Haoming knew. I''m afraid there were more people gloating inside.


    Originally, Lin Haoming planned to be silent for a period of time, and then gradually began to control some things. Unexpectedly, the fairy king made such a decision so soon. Yes, he was in a hurry in fairy King City.


    However, Lin Haoming felt that going to Tianji island was not necessarily a bad thing. He even began to plan whether to use Sun Zhong''s identity to advance Mahayana and really extend his hand to the highest level of the fairy world. However, he thought carefully and slowly and began to accumulate strength.


    Lin Haoming has experienced so much and understands more and more that some things need to be stable. If there is no enough foundation, one person alone can''t govern the whole immortal and demon world. He clearly realizes that he is getting closer to the Tao of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4839

    Eight months later, Lin Haoming''s flying boat arrived at Tianji city.


    On the day of arrival, almost all the City owners of 5828 immortal cities in Tianji city were present.


    The fall of Lei Xiangxian Jun was not unexpected. In fact, Lei Xiangxian Jun had spent all his efforts to survive the third natural disaster last time. Therefore, only he in the early stage of the combination was fully prepared to survive the disaster in the next 30000 years. After all, there were also people who could survive five natural disasters in the early stage. He didn''t have the opportunity to face four natural disasters. Unfortunately, he finally died under the fourth natural disaster.


    Lei Xiangxian Jun originally had wives and concubines. However, in the past 30000 years, he either went out for treasure hunting or closed door cultivation. Years are like knives. None of his wives and concubines can advance to the realm of Xian Jun. naturally, they fell one by one under the disaster of heaven. It''s sad that when we finally failed to cross the sky, we didn''t even have a funeral descendant.


    In Tianji Island, Lin Haoming was the owner of the island. With the fall of Lei Xiang, the island naturally had no management object. Before Lin Haoming came, the island was under the joint jurisdiction of the six room owners on the island.


    Compared with the government order at the government level, the islands and counties with Xianjun do not have a second-class character such as county Cheng. In fact, the main reason is that in front of Xianjun, such a position seems to be high, but there is too much difference in absolute strength. Naturally, it has no significance. Xianjun doesn''t want to find a Xianjun, so it doesn''t exist.


    The six room leader was originally set by Lei Xiang. Lin Haoming didn''t know much about these people. He originally planned to let his separate body understand and deal with them when he arrived here. His own separate body was the actual manager of the island.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also wants to do this. However, after arriving on the island, he can''t be closed directly. Moreover, Lin Haoming plans to cover up some things a little, so he tells Princess Caixia that he plans to walk around to hone his mind.


    Naturally, Princess Caixia would not refuse, so she accompanied Lin Haoming to have a look around.


    In fact, Tianji island is also a very beautiful island. The island is also huge. There are all kinds of terrain on the island. For more than ten years, Lin Haoming has taken Caixia through many places, appreciated local customs and tasted local food and wine.


    Princess Caixia herself likes wine. Colorful wine is her masterpiece. Now she''s idle and ignores it. I''ll see if some can be used to make wine. Lin Haoming is also with her. For a time, it really means a couple of gods and immortals.


    After walking around for more than ten years, Lin Haoming still has to come back. Moreover, after coming back, Lin Haoming directly announced that he would close the door, and then entrusted Lin Haoming to deal with big and small things.


    Although it is somewhat unacceptable for a long history to refrain from the initial stage, it can only be recognized by the nose. After all, the new island owner came and there was no change in personnel, and when he learned that Sun Xianjun was coming, many people on the island knew that although Lin Haoming had followed the emperor soon, he was deeply trusted by his majesty and his royal highness. Definitely the No. 1 confidant in front of Xianjun and princess.


    Therefore, as Lin Haoming acted instead of Xianjun, there was a natural stream of people who flattered, flattered and gave gifts. After Lin Haoming closed the door, he naturally turned his main consciousness to this separate body. After all, in the transitional stage, we still have to manage it carefully, and we have nothing to do without transfer.


    When it comes to giving gifts, it''s still senior officials such as the head of the sixth room. They have brought a lot of rare treasures. Some of them are not of high value, but the victory lies in novelty. It''s estimated that these people also intend to win by surprise.


    This afternoon, Lin Haoming was talking with Yang Xian, the head of the prison of one of the six rooms, about pardoning a group of prisoners with minor charges. At this time, a waiter came and said that Lord Yang''s niece came to deliver wine and vegetables.


    Hearing this, Yang Xian suggested with a smile and said while eating. Lin Haoming also agreed.


    Soon, a woman who looked 17 or 18 years old came in. The woman''s Lotus steps were light, her body was graceful, and her face was beautiful. She was a rare beauty.


    When the beauty took out the wine and vegetables in the special food box, Yang Xian deliberately smiled and said: "Long history adult, this official heard that the adult wife and concubines were good at chess and tea ceremony. They could not sleep well without drinking a cup of tea made by their wives every day. The wine was made by the king of heaven. Her royal highness brewed colorful wine and other wine for her. She also had some admiration for others. In fact, I also had hobbies in this area. Lord Chang Shi, come and try it. "


    When Lin Haoming listened to Yang Xian''s words, he laughed to himself. It was clear that Yang Xian was deliberately ingenious and played a beauty trick with himself.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl, put his slender jade hand in front of him, and tasted the exquisite wine and dishes. It was really delicious, but it was definitely not what Yang Xian said. However, Lin Haoming smiled and praised: "Lord Yang''s niece is really good at cooking."


    "If only Lord Chang Shi liked it, I don''t know who can eat the food cooked by my niece for a long time." Yang Xian said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "My niece is not young. I can''t keep people around for myself. It''s just that I''m not willing to marry out casually." Yang Xian said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the intention of the master Yang became more obvious. Lin Haoming originally wanted to refuse directly, but now he found that the princess Caixia actually took Fang Ming outside the door and didn''t come in immediately, so he deliberately smiled and said: "Lord Yang, your girl has unique talents and looks. Naturally, she can marry a nice family!"


    Yang Xian saw tall, stately and handsome, and treated his wife and concubines. "I am very confident that my fairy sister and princess are in trust. Do you know if my niece is lucky?"


    "Your niece is not so lucky, Yang Xian. What media do you do if you have nothing to do." Princess Caixia pushed the door directly at this time and scolded impolitely.


    "Princess highness." Yang Xianyi saw that the princess came up and saluted.


    "Your Highness!" Lin Haoming followed and made a salute gesture.


    "Yang Xian, as an official, you should be people-oriented, not a camp digger or a beauty trick. Take your niece away and what!" Princess Caixia said.


    "Yes, yes!" Yang Xian immediately agreed. He thought to himself that the princess is too lenient. How can he even get involved in Lin Haoming''s family affairs? Looking at Fang Ming who followed the princess, she thought to herself, is it Lin Haoming''s wife who is jealous and his highness likes her? It should be so. After sun Xianjun married his highness, he didn''t marry any wives and concubines. Lin Changshi probably didn''t have a chance with the beauty in the future. For now, he can only take his niece and scold him for his bad luck.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4840

    Facing Lin Haoming and Fang Ming, who was a little surprised, Princess Caixia realized that she seemed to be a little lenient, so she immediately said, "Fang Ming, I tell you, you can''t indulge men, otherwise you can''t get dozens of concubines back for you. Look at me and sun Xianjun. What do men want so many women to do?"


    "Yes, your highness!" Fang Ming really didn''t know what to say. The way Princess Caixia did is different from ordinary people.


    Lin Haoming naturally understands that this is education Fang Ming. It is clear that Princess Caixia is jealous. In her eyes, I''m afraid Lin Haoming is now her husband''s separated body. Naturally, her husband can''t stand looking for a woman through his separated body. It''s OK in the past, but she will never allow it in the future.


    At this point, Lin Haoming realized that although the princess Caixia did not admit it, her words and deeds had completely changed.


    Soon afterwards, rumors of jealousy spread in officialdom and even in Fang City, and the news about Fang Ming''s close relationship with his royal highness spread.


    Hearing these rumors, Fang Ming was greatly wronged and even reluctantly explained to Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming naturally comforted her, and Lin Haoming''s ability was just these wives and concubines. He didn''t add people for many years, so it doesn''t matter. Fang Ming naturally liked it more when she felt her husband''s love, and these rumors really made it impossible to send beautiful women.


    When Princess Caixia came to Lin Haoming and planned to help him try to enter the fit period again, she didn''t expect that just after the prohibition was opened, she heard Lin Haoming ask, "I heard that you drove away the beauty Yang Xian gave me?"


    "You don''t need to thank me." Princess Caixia said naturally.


    "What can I thank you for?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Help you drive away some irrelevant women. How do you really want them?" Princess Caixia said.


    "Caixia, are you jealous?" Lin Haoming volunteered.


    "Jealous? I know very well, you just I have my husband''s Dharma body, and you are still Lin Haoming." Princess Caixia seemed to be touched to the pain and cried immediately.


    Lin Haoming said seriously: "just because you know this very well, so you are afraid. You have me in your heart, and it is getting deeper and deeper. Sun Chong is constantly leaving from your heart."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Lin Haoming. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." Princess Caixia grabbed Lin Haoming and said ruthlessly.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said softly: "I don''t believe it. You know it yourself, but you don''t want to admit it. You''re afraid. You''re always afraid to face the reality. Why? It started when your mother fell? You know you can''t resist, so you began to escape. It''s the same when sun Chong died. Now it''s the same. In fact, you''re not strong at all. You''re afraid you need to rely on. You actually have no feelings for sun Chong, But you can see that sun Chong can rely on you. "Lin Haoming said.


    "No... no..." Princess Caixia burst into a strong cold, which suddenly frozen Lin Haoming.


    "You calm down!" looking at Lin Haoming frozen by herself, Caixia directly opened the prohibition and went out.


    After leaving, Princess Caixia locked herself in her bedroom and no one was seen. She was determined to let Lin Haoming learn a lesson. However, just over a month later, there was a sudden change between heaven and earth, and the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth began to agitate.


    This change surprised her. She immediately realized that this was clearly the heaven and earth vision of the advanced combination. Although it still looked a little different, it was true. At this time, Princess Caixia didn''t care how Lin Haoming freed himself from the ice, and then impacted the combination and quickly went to his closed place.


    Princess Caixia immediately ran to Lin Haoming''s closed place. After opening the prohibition, she saw that Lin Haoming''s body mana was flowing wildly, and the vitality of heaven and earth was surging around him.


    "You''re here, I know you''ll definitely come back." Lin Haoming didn''t focus on integrating the vitality of heaven and earth at this time. Instead, he opened his eyes and looked at her, laughing and talking angrily.


    "Are you crazy? Are you distracted at this time?" Princess Caixia scolded when she saw Lin Haoming talking to herself, but her worry was self-evident.


    "If you admit that you have me in your heart, I will concentrate, otherwise I will lose." Lin Haoming deliberately asked.


    When Princess Caixia heard this, she just felt that Lin Haoming was really crazy. She scolded subconsciously: "you... You are really crazy. If you don''t concentrate on breaking through at this time, you are crazy!"


    "You and I have been together for so many years, and I will get along with each other in the future. If I still want to do that at the beginning, I will be crazy. Moreover, I have been with you for a long time. I know my feelings for you very well, and I also know that you are the same to me, but you don''t want to admit it." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    Facing this, Princess Caixia stayed there, looked at Lin Haoming for a long time, and finally sighed: "you... You let me admit, I... What''s the meaning of what I''ve done before?"


    "Meaning cares about everything in the past is the cause of our marriage. With the cause, we have the fruit now. I won''t escape. I can swear that you will wash all the things you escaped in the past." Lin Haoming immediately explained and promised.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s explanation, Princess Caixia believed that otherwise someone would talk about it at such a dangerous time. Princess Caixia couldn''t help but stay and looked at Lin Haoming and said, "you... You''re really crazy. At this time, she vowed that you should focus on it in case of being eaten back."


    "It''s a lot of fun to fight with the sky. Promise me. If you promise me, you can be at ease. You always escape. I can only use this way. If you don''t promise, it''s OK!" Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile.


    "I promise you, you bastard, you''re going to force me to death!" Princess Caixia cried helplessly, and her tears were like broken beads.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t say anything, but showed a satisfied smile. Then he closed his eyes and began to concentrate.


    Princess Caixia immediately touched her tears and sat down to protect her Dharma.


    A few days later, the spirit clouds dispersed, and Lin Haoming naturally entered the advanced integration stage. Seeing that Lin Haoming''s realm has been relatively stable, Princess Caixia was relieved, and then looked at Lin Haoming for a long time, she stood up and planned to leave.


    "Are you leaving?" Lin Haoming asked at this time.


    "Will you let me be quiet, i... I promised not to escape!" Princess Caixia looked at Lin Haoming and finally said such words, because she subconsciously knew that if she didn''t say it, I''m afraid the bastard wouldn''t let herself leave.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "anyway, I will go hand in hand with you, forever!"


    Lin Haoming seems to have no guarantee of too much emotion, but it still set off a wave in Princess Caixia''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4841

    When she came out, she saw Lin Haoming''s separation and Fang Ming and others outside. Obviously, she was very concerned about the impact.


    "Your Highness, Lord Xianjun has successfully advanced?" Lin Haoming''s separation asked deliberately at this time.


    "Well, he wants to consolidate his accomplishments. It''s not easy to recover his accomplishments after more than 100 years. Don''t get together. There''s nothing to do. Let''s get busy with our own affairs. By the way, Fang Ming, you come with me." Princess Caixia looked around and ordered.


    "Yes!" hearing this, everyone separated, even Lin Haoming''s separation was no exception.


    After only Fang Ming was left, Princess Caixia took her to her bedroom and asked the maids to withdraw.


    Fang Ming was a little surprised. She didn''t know why the princess took herself alone, but Princess Caixia didn''t say anything at this time. She stood like this and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Fang Ming''s character is not an active person. After a while, Princess Caixia said, "let''s have the next set!"


    Hearing this order, Fang Ming took the initiative to set up the chessboard and asked, "Your Highness, do you need me to make a pot of tea?"


    Seeing Fang Ming''s active inquiry, Princess Caixia didn''t promise, but asked, "Fang Ming, I took the initiative to drive away Yang Xian''s niece. What do you think?"


    Suddenly hearing this, Fang Ming was stunned again. Then she thought and said, "Your Highness, I must think that Yang Xianxin has ulterior motives."


    "With ulterior motives, he just took his niece to contact feelings. Isn''t Du Shuting sent to Lin Haoming by his uncle like this?" said Princess Caixia.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Fang Ming whispered.


    "Don''t ask me what I mean, I mean what you mean. If Lin Haoming marries someone else, will you have any idea?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "Your Highness, if I can be good for my husband, I''d like to. If I just want beauty, I''m not easy to refuse, but I''ll feel uncomfortable." Fang Ming said after thinking about it. In her heart, she wondered if sun Xianjun liked any woman, which made your highness dissatisfied. But Xianjun closed up as soon as he came back. Was it the time of the previous cruise?


    "Fang Ming, if you have a man and you get along with him for a long time, will you have love?" Princess Caixia asked.


    "Your Highness, my husband is very kind to me, and we have the same feelings. Naturally, it is impossible." Fang Ming replied firmly this time.


    "What if your husband is not around? He is not around all the year round!" Princess Caixia added.


    Seeing Princess Caixia say so, Fang Ming asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, is there a woman who has been away from her husband all the year round who likes Lord Xianjun, and adults also like him?"


    Hearing this, Princess Caixia looked at Fang Ming and thought, "you''re right."


    "Your Highness, you are both talented and beautiful, and the daughter of the fairy king. I think Xianjun must love you very much, but what the other side said, adult Xianjun is also talented and beautiful and elegant. If a woman gets along with her for a long time, she will naturally be attracted, and it is normal for her heart to love." Fang Ming said.


    "What about you?" asked Princess Caixia.


    Hearing this, Fang Ming was immediately frightened and knelt down and said, "Your Highness, don''t joke. My husband and I share life and death. My husband is very kind to me. Although my husband is not as good as Xianjun, he is also a first-class good husband-in-law. Naturally, I am wholehearted to my husband."


    Princess Caixia didn''t expect that she would scare Fang Ming and sighed, "Fang Ming, don''t do this. I just ask casually. Even if you really like her, I don''t mind."


    "Ah! Your highness, is Lord Xianjun interested in me?" Fang Ming was even more afraid.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "Your Highness, although Xianjun has a high position and power, when I married my husband, I would never be separated for the rest of my life. If Xianjun really has such a mind, please tell Xianjun to spare my body." Fang Ming said and bowed down.


    "What''s your hurry? I''m just making an analogy. He doesn''t have such a mind for you." Princess Caixia quickly clarified.


    Hearing this, Fang Ming was relieved and said, "Your Highness, your words scared me to death. Please don''t do this in the future."


    "I said it was just an analogy." Princess Caixia said helplessly.


    "Your Highness, what''s going on?" Fang Ming asked.


    "It is true that there is such a chaste martyr. She originally loved her husband very much, but his husband fell unexpectedly. This time, she spent a long time with Xianjun..."


    "So it is. Your highness is thinking about how to treat such a woman?" Fang Ming asked.


    "Do you think that woman is really Aixian Jun?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "Your Highness, Lord Xianjun is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. If my husband wasn''t excellent, I''m afraid I would admire Lord Xianjun. Naturally, a man who can make your highness fall in love with strange women is good enough. It''s normal for that woman to get along with Lord Xianjun for a long time." Fang Ming said.


    "How can you be sure?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "My concubine and my husband were originally arranged by the family, but my grandfather was good to our children and grandchildren and would not impose marriage on us, just like with my husband. In fact, my ninth aunt met my husband first, but my ninth aunt was determined to improve her temper, so she only met several times and didn''t make deep friends. It was my turn. I should have married long ago, just because Some accidents caused me to stay at home for a long time. When I met my husband, although I had a good impression of each other, I didn''t have deep feelings. But at that time, my husband just soared and needed support, and my mother''s family also needed excellent talents like my husband. That''s why we got together. But after we really got together, my husband and I helped each other and really fell in love with each other for a long time. In fact, it wasn''t just me, before me So is Shu Ting. She was originally his uncle. In order to win over with her boss, she was sent to her husband. However, Shu Ting was lucky to meet her husband. Now, Shu Ting is lamenting that meeting her husband is the greatest blessing in her life. So is Ling Shan. She was born in a powder shop. All the women in the powder shop have the duty to work for Mrs. Huanyu But after following her husband, he didn''t care about her special status and treated her equally. Lingshan was also very grateful and had a true feeling for her. Even if I had married the maid Cailian, I had been nagging that it was worth remarrying with me for so many years. "Fang Ming said. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Fang Ming''s heartfelt smile, Princess Caixia couldn''t help saying, "is Lin Haoming so good?"


    Seeing that he seemed to speak too well of his husband, Fang Ming immediately explained: "for my concubine, nature is a good match. No matter how good my husband is, nature is not as good as Xianjun."


    Looking at Fang Ming''s words, Princess Caixia whispered to herself that Fang Ming was lying with her eyes open.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4842

    Looking at Fang Ming, Princess Caixia didn''t know why. Suddenly, she had a mind to tease people and deliberately said, "Fang Ming, since your husband is so good, how about this, the widow? How about I marry Lin Haoming?"


    "Ah! Your highness, this......" Fang Ming hesitated immediately.


    Princess Caixia said proudly, "I think it''s good. In this way, I can find a good man for the widow. Secondly, I can save Xianjun''s sorrow. I don''t need to be jealous."


    "Your Highness, if it''s true, I can only promise." Fang Ming looked at it and said with clenched teeth.


    "Aren''t you jealous?" Princess Caixia asked unexpectedly.


    "Your Highness, firstly, this is your order. Secondly, you came to me for this matter and even asked her to marry my husband, which means that the lady should be a very excellent woman. Your highness also knows that the woman is not greedy for the status and wealth of the Immortal King. Therefore, for such a woman, I am not afraid of her joining the family. I believe the husband will also let her integrate into the family, though It may take a long time, but we should get along well in the future, "Fang Ming explained.


    "Are you so confident in Lin Haoming?" Princess Caixia was surprised this time.


    "Well, just like your highness to Xianjun, so is my concubine to my husband." Fang Ming explained firmly again.


    Princess Caixia looked at Fang Ming and sighed in her heart. Fang Ming''s eyes were really poisonous. She and that bastard had been in her heart for more than a hundred years!


    Looking at Princess Caixia, Fang Ming cried with laughter, "Your Highness, your highness!"


    "Fang Ming, I''m fine. I''ll take care of it. Fang Ming, you married a good husband. I was joking with you just now." Princess Caixia said.


    "Your Highness, my concubine said a bold word. This kind of joke won''t hurt your highness and me, but less to say with Lord Xianjun. Lord Xianjun was frustrated and needs your Highness''s attention. If there is such a woman, your highness might as well try it." Fang Ming was really bold to speak.


    "I will deal with it, Fang Ming. Before, I thought you were not good at taking care of things. You are not as good as Du Shuting when you are a positive wife. Now I find that you are really the most suitable. Only those who can see people and employ people have the ability, know people and make good use of them, and they are relaxed." Princess Caixia couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is the husband who can employ people." Fang Ming blamed Lin Haoming again.


    "In your eyes, that guy is good at everything." Princess Caixia said with a bitter smile.


    "Just like in your Highness''s eyes, Xianjun is the best. In my concubine''s eyes, my husband is naturally the best. If you fall in love with someone, naturally that person is the best." Fang Ming smiled.


    "I don''t think he''s the best," said Princess Caixia.


    "Your Highness, I congratulate you." Fang Ming smiled.


    "Congratulations on what?" asked Princess Caixia.


    "Your Highness, your highness is obviously relaxed when he recovers his fitness. I didn''t become a little embarrassed until Lin Haoming arranged other things and returned to his house with only two people left.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t mention the previous one, just said the next cultivation, which made Princess Caixia really embarrassed.


    When the plan was finished, Princess Caixia also said, "what do you want?"


    Lin Haoming looked at this and said with a smile, "what does madam mean?"


    "What I promised you before!" Princess Caixia said directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this, smiled and deliberately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Princess Caixia suddenly got angry again and said, "you... Do you think your accomplishments have come up, you can..."


    But before she finished, Lin Haoming suddenly hugged her and said softly, "Caixia, I said I would be good to you all my life."


    "You are not like him in your bones." Princess Caixia said faintly.


    "That''s why I''m happy. Your heart is with me now, not with him. You know it yourself." Lin Haoming looked at her.


    "I let others replace him in my heart so soon. I......"


    "You are afraid of your own feelings for him. In fact, do you really love him? He is so serious and you are so lively that you have to hold your temper when you are outside to others. You think you like him, but in fact, he is just a substitute for your father because you are unwilling to admit your father in your heart. Your feelings for him are more dependent on your father than the real love between men and women, otherwise I am afraid It''s impossible to enter your heart so soon, "Lin Haoming said seriously.


    "So it is!" Princess Caixia seems to easily accept this statement, which makes her not have to blame herself for her betrayal in her heart. It seems that everything is going well all at once.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4843

    Lin Haoming knows that Princess Caixia only needs a psychological step, so Lin Haoming gives it. In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether it''s true, but it''s so easy to see Princess Caixia. I think there are some factors. Many of Princess Caixia''s feelings for Sun Zhong may be due to the fall of her mother, Since childhood, he buried his distrust of his father and gradually pinned his feelings on Sun Chong.


    Lin Haoming is more relieved that Princess Caixia''s problem has been solved. Next, he can focus more on cultivating his own forces.


    Tianji island is close to Tianshui County, so Lin Haoming sent himself to meet the lady Huanyu and strengthen trade between the two sides.


    Naturally, Mrs. Huanyu wouldn''t refuse, and she specially handed the matter over to Fang Jinxing.


    For this reason, Fang Jinxing personally took people to Tianji island and talked for a long time to establish the relationship between the two sides.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming began to shut down again. This time, it seems to be more smooth than before. In a hundred years, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments have recovered to the middle of the integration, which seems to be promising in the later stage.


    Next, Lin Haoming continued to practice and tried to recover his later accomplishments. With more than a hundred years, Tianji island was also on the right track, so Lin Haoming''s main consciousness was transferred to bu Tiancheng again.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, the heaven mending City, separated and turned into a heaven robbery of refining emptiness. After less than 600 years of cultivation, Lin Haoming advanced to refining emptiness. This speed can be said to be very fast, which surprised Qin Lian, but it also satisfied Qin Lian. Only in this way can he be regarded as a great responsibility.


    A very important reason why Lin Haoming advanced at this time is that only after he advanced did he have the opportunity to enter the backyard of longbutian. Lin Haoming did not forget the Yueyin fruit tree.


    "Husband, you''ve advanced to refine emptiness." Lin Haoming was one step ahead of himself. Liu Qi was also very happy, even happier than himself.


    The husband is valued by elder Qin Lian. Although he has only been practicing for hundreds of years, how can he have such practice time if he has not been valued. Although he has been preempted, he is living well now. Elder Qin Lian also loves his house and gives himself a lot of rights.


    Lin Haoming is also grateful for Liu Qi''s support over the years. After leaving the customs, he immediately called the Liu family together.


    Soon Lin Haoming also received Qin Lian''s summons. Lin Haoming naturally rushed to Qin Lian.


    When he saw Qin Lian, the devil''s wife was still ordinary and extraordinary.


    "It''s not easy for you to make up for Tiancheng''s advanced practice in less than 600 years. I look at you with new eyes." Qin Lian''s first sentence was full of praise.


    "It was all given by elder Qin, otherwise his subordinates could not have today." Lin Haoming showed his gratitude.


    "Well, don''t thank me. You have been in the sky mending city for many years. I said before that if you are advanced to refine emptiness, there will be a lot of things you can use later." Qin Lian is very pragmatic and doesn''t talk much.


    "If the elder has any orders, just say it." Lin Haoming still has a sincere attitude.


    "It''s a little urgent to arrange your affairs now. I''m going to let you go to the devil to be on duty for about a hundred years, and then arrange your affairs. I originally planned to advance you for about a thousand years." Qin Lian said.


    "Subordinates understand!" Lin Haoming said.


    Here, it''s normal for new level practitioners to be on duty at the place where the devil is closed. Being on duty can be regarded as a credit and, to some extent, a manifestation of their confidants.


    Yueyin fruit tree should have been the result. Lin Haoming chose this time for the same reason. Even he made a bold statement to the Fox family biling because he had this skill. But at that time, he was still under Wu Xingyun''s hand. Unexpectedly, he came to Qin Lian''s hand in a twinkling of an eye, but it also provided more convenience for him to do it himself. It can even be said that he was able to steal from himself.


    In fact, his duty is only the guard of the devil''s palace in BuTian City, and the devil''s palace is not just a palace. In fact, it is a vast area. The devil is closed here, but no one knows where he is. Lin Haoming only comes here as an external duty. There are many such duties, from the yuan infant period to the period of transforming God and then to the period of refining emptiness.


    As a friar in the period of refining emptiness, Lin Haoming''s full name of the duty position is actually the battalion commander of the duty camp. There is also a commander, Qin Lian.


    With Lin Haoming on duty here, Lin Haoming also began to explore the location of the fruit tree. For more than a month, Lin Haoming found it. However, when Lin Haoming found it, the fruit tree had not yet matured. It looked like it would be decades away.


    For decades, Lin Haoming simply waited slowly. At the same time, he also studied the Dharma array to protect the fruit trees. It''s best to pick them silently.


    In this way, Lin Haoming has been for more than 20 years.


    For more than 20 years, every time he was on duty, he would come and have a look. On this day more than 20 years later, Lin Haoming quietly sneaked into it, and then walked half way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take all of them. He left half of them. Qin Lian was good to herself, and the half itself was useful. Lin Haoming was not difficult.


    Lin Haoming took it when he was on duty, but it''s impossible for Lin Haoming to take a half of the moon Yin fruit silently.


    When this matter was discovered, Lin Haoming was also questioned. However, even if Lin Haoming asked three questions, it was normal.


    Qin Lian soon doubted whether it was the expert in the Mahayana period, and several people in the human demon domain would certainly not do such a thing, and this thing was more helpful to women. Therefore, in the demon domain, the new Phoenix Mahayana became the object of suspicion, because the Phoenix family itself had a certain talent in space magic, she would definitely be able to sneak away.


    Because of this, Qin Lian personally went to the demon realm. However, she didn''t get any results in the end after more than ten years. In the end, she ended up in a mess. However, the name of the Phoenix Shu demon of the Phoenix family in the demon realm spread all at once.


    Lin Haoming looked at the situation and couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid that Feng Shu would think it was really outrageous.


    After taking so many things, he started at the wolf family''s separation early in the morning. Before that, Lin Haoming also pretended to be in the middle of the integration, but in less than a thousand years, he was in the middle of the integration, which also made many people see Lin Haoming''s outstanding qualifications and feel that this is likely to succeed the old wolf king.


    The wolf''s split went directly to the human demon domain, took ten from the split, then returned to the demon domain, and then went directly to the Fox family.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4844

    Demon domain, Fox family, blue eyed Fox family territory.


    The blue eyed Fox family used to be the royal family of the Fox family, but the changes of years are enough to make great changes to the former royal family. In fact, except for a few integration periods, no one can live to 100000 years. For the blue eyed Fox family, not only have they not witnessed Huihuang, but they also have no chance to listen to such brilliant people tell about that year, because it has been too long, For generations, they have naturally felt that the Nine Tailed Fox family is the largest family of the Fox family. The blue eyed Fox family was once a royal family. It is only a record in history, and there is no sense of glory anymore.


    The King City of the blue eye clan is a treasure land composed of four peaks in Siling mountain. Of course, this treasure land is only relatively speaking. After leaving yinlang mountain many years ago, the blue eye fox clan once had a foothold in Sanyuan city of the Jiuwei clan for twenty or thirty thousand years, but finally had to give up Sanyuan city to Siling mountain.


    In fact, she is not the one who witnessed the glory of the blue eye clan in those years. Now none of the blue eye clan has witnessed that year. It can only be said that even Bi Ling just listened to the high priest of the modern blue eye clan. Her master was wrong at this time.


    Although the blue eye clan has declined, the blue eye clan is still a large clan among the fox clan. There are two elders in the integration stage in the clan. However, in addition to biling, the other has also experienced three natural disasters. Now he is preparing for the fourth natural disaster. In thousands of years, there are three elders of the blue eye clan, but one finally fell under the fourth natural disaster, Fortunately, biling is in the middle of this advanced stage, otherwise the life of the blue eye family will be sad.


    Of course, among the fox clan, as long as there are experts in the fitting stage, even the big clan, let alone the blue eye clan, there are two, one of which is still an expert in the middle stage. Therefore, when Lin Haoming arrived at Siling mountain, he also felt the prosperous scene here.


    Siling mountain is a high-level residence for the Biyan people. Originally, when the Biyan people came here, there were four fit elders, one for each of them, but after 700000 years, there were only two left. Therefore, the two Lingshan mountains are empty. Even now, the Biyan people''s expectation is that one day they can have four Lingshan mountains, each of which has a master. Because of this, The mountain is uninhabitable even if it is empty.


    Around Siling mountain, it has naturally developed into a huge city for so many years. Although it is a big circle smaller than silver wolf mountain, it is only second to Sanyuan city for the fox people.


    Lin Haoming appears here as a wolf. As the main city of the blue eye clan, there will not be a lack of people of other demon clans, even some races of the human race and the strange demon domain, but there are fewer than other demon clans.


    The number of wolves is definitely the largest here, because in those years, in order to prevent the Fox family from rising again, the silver wolf family suppressed in many ways and courted in many ways. Over the years, the relationship between the wolf family and the Fox family has become extremely complex, and here, the wolf family even has a superior position.


    The fox women are very beautiful. Here, if there are other races, the fox women are mostly despised, but for the wolf people, they will take the initiative to greet each other with a smile. I have to say that time is really a wonderful thing. When the fox was the largest family, maybe everything was the opposite.


    The square city of Siling mountain is in the middle of the four Lingshan mountains. The place is not large, so that the pavilions are crowded and the roads are relatively narrow. There are many alleys. In addition to a few main roads, it is really dizzy. If you are not familiar with here, you may get lost.


    Lin Haoming looked around. At this time, a "guide bee" ran over and asked, "Sir, do you need to lead the way? It''s very cheap. You only need two magic stones a day. I know everything in Siling mountain. You can definitely save your body and mind if you have small instructions on where you want to go and what you want to buy."


    Lin Haoming looked at the "guide bee" that specially pointed out the maze to outsiders. It was a man who only had the foundation period. The fox man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. He looked like a boy of 15 or 16 years old. He was definitely handsome and looked very beautiful among the fox people. Lin Haoming could see at a glance that the child was not old, just in his twenties.


    In fact, he is not old enough to build a foundation. He definitely has good qualifications. If he has a good family background, his future will not be bad, but coming out to be a "guide bee" naturally shows that his birth is not very good.


    Lin Haoming threw him a magic stone, but it was a middle-grade stone. The main reason was that he didn''t have a low-grade magic stone. After throwing him, Lin Haoming directly ordered: "I''ll reward you if you follow me for a month. If you do well, there will be rewards."


    Hearing this, the boy immediately knew that he had met a rich guest and immediately said, "don''t worry, sir, there is nothing I don''t know about the four Lingshan."


    "Oh! You have a big breath. Let me ask you, where are you elder biling now?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "Your Excellency, you can''t ask me. The high priest has been practicing on the mountain for many years. It''s said that he won''t go out of the pass at the later stage of the promotion. Once the later stage of the promotion, our Biyan clan will rise again in the fox clan. The magic spirit clan and the snow fox clan will be pressed down. Among the fox clan, it is second only to the nine tail clan." Dihu has some pride.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said nothing. He followed, "it''s really good."


    "Naturally, it can''t compare with the wolf family adults, but if the wolf family adults need our Fox family''s help in the future, our blue eye family can do better than other races." Dihu looked at Lin Haoming''s identity and said deliberately.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and realized that although he was not old, his eyes were also cunning. If he could make a living here, he would not be ignorant.


    "My Lord, you''re coming to Siling mountain for the first time. Are you going to buy something or play?" Di Hu asked with a smile.


    "Come and meet an old friend." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "The adult knows the specific address. If you don''t know, you can give it to the small one. Just tell me your name. I can find out the place in two days." Dihu patted his chest to make sure.


    "Oh, you still have this ability?" Lin Haoming was surprised. After all, the other party was just a "guide bee" who came out to make a living. It was normal to point out the way. It was normal to live in Siling mountain for more than ten or twenty years, but even inquirers could do it. This ability was different.


    "It''s natural to have this skill, otherwise it''s not delicious. Of course, it costs a little to inquire about people." Dihu smiled, as if it was his business scope.


    "How can you inquire about people?" Lin Haoming asked more curiously.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4845

    "I was born in a red restaurant. My mother is a girl in the red restaurant. The red restaurant is the most well-informed place. Naturally, there is a way." Dihu said with some embarrassment.


    In fact, the so-called Red Pavilion is the brothel and the blue eye clan. Most of them are red foxes. Therefore, there is the saying of Red Pavilion. In the Jiuwei clan and the snow fox clan, that is, the white Pavilion, and the magic spirit clan is the gray Pavilion. These are also the four major tribes of the fox clan. There are more than one fit elder, of which the Jiuwei clan is the strongest, with six fit elders, and the big elder is a master in the later stage.


    Lin Haoming thinks it''s reasonable for Dihu to say so. It turns out that the boy is behind the red restaurant. Looking at the boy, it''s estimated that his father doesn''t know which of the Fox family''s experts with some status left behind. His qualification is also estimated to inherit his father. He was born in the red restaurant and has nothing to teach. He can only come out to do such things to make a living.


    "Sir, who are you looking for?" Dihu asked.


    "The person I''m looking for, I know where she is, but it''s not time yet. I''ve heard that some days are blue eye people''s once-in-a-thousand-year sacrifice to heaven?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Your Excellency, you''re right, but this day of offering sacrifices to heaven is neither a performance nor a festival. It''s just the day of high priest offering sacrifices to heaven and divination. It''s not open to the public, but layers of defense. If you want to see, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. At that time, there will be a big array on the Lingshan mountain. Unless you get permission early in the morning, you can''t break it unless it''s the devil''s close Open a big array. "Dihu said wisely.


    Lin Haoming listened to him and asked, "who can watch?"


    "Of course, it''s the elder of the fox clan. Envoys of all nationalities can be invited if they are qualified. Sir, if you have a relationship with the wolf clan''s special envoy in the fox clan, maybe you can go and have a look." Dihu himself guessed.


    Lin Haoming also smiled. This was what the fox clan did when they were the largest clan in the demon realm. Later, the wolf clan inherited it. After all, if there is something important, you can contact directly through the Shadow crystal stone to save some time for meeting and running. Of course, it can arrange envoys. Generally, it is a race with a little strength, That kind of completely as a vassal naturally has no such qualification. The Fox family is also a second-class family in the whole demon domain. It is not a strong family with demon respect, but it is also more than enough. It has envoys in all ethnic groups.


    Flute Hu only thought Lin Haoming didn''t know the envoy, so he smiled and said, "Sir, in fact, the sacrifice to heaven is not good-looking. It is said that we can spy on the secret of heaven, but our blue eye family gave way from the position of the royal family in the Fox family. I think it''s just like walking."


    This is true. Lin Haoming also learned from Yinbao that the high priest of the blue eye family did have the ability to predict the future, but this was only the ability of the high priest who was the demon in those years. Later, his successor painted gourds in order to hold down the bottom. Up to now, the situation is complete.


    Lin Haoming also believed this, otherwise biling would not have been plotted. If it had happened once in a thousand years, she had just peeped into the secret two or three hundred years before she started.


    "My Lord, actually, there are many interesting places in Siling mountain. The scenery includes Longtou spring, Baibu lake and purple stone forest. We fox people can''t find the first place in the whole demon and demon domain. Compared with the Terran side, we are not bad. As for the location of Le ha, there are more. Let''s say that there is no good place in Siling mountain in the red restaurant. Do you think so, sir ? "Di Hu said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming deliberately knocked him on the head and said, "you boy, this is not to show me the way, but to pull business for your hongguanzi?"


    Di Hu touched his head and knew that the wolf family adult was joking. He immediately put on a bitter gourd face and said: "My Lord, you have wronged me. If you want to do business, I can directly take out the girls'' albums for adults to enjoy. My mother''s red restaurant is not the highest, but it can also be regarded as the top of the second class. There is no shortage of guests, and... And..."


    "And what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "And there''s something new in the red restaurant these days. The wolf sister in our pipe is going to welcome guests." Dihu said immediately.


    Lin Haoming knew that the boy was still soliciting customers, but he hadn''t heard what the wolf sister was, so he asked, "what is the wolf sister?"


    "Oh, my Lord, don''t you know? In our red restaurant, if a girl has future generations and no one claims it, a man, like me, will rush out to make a living after fifteen, and a woman will be trained. The wolf sister is a special hybrid. Her father is a wolf, which is called the wolf sister. If it is a bear, it is the bear sister." Dihu explained.


    "Oh! Wolf fox hybrid, this is rare." Lin Haoming said.


    "No, even if most of the girls in the red restaurant have low accomplishments and are easy to have offspring, it''s still a rare thing that they are mixed race. These days, they have attracted many people. Moreover, the wolf sister is beautiful. She has been trained for hundreds of years for her. Even in order not to worry about her, she survived until her mother died, and she herself is in the late golden age , I''m just going to pick up the guests. "Dihu said.


    "Oh! That''s really different." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Of course, sir, would you like to have a look?" Di Hu asked with a smile.


    "You boy, you''ve been soliciting for a long time, but you haven''t come out yet. When will you come out?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Five days later," flute Hu said with a smile.


    "Then go again in five days. Take me to see the purple stone forest, Baibu lake and Longtou spring you said before." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "OK, sir, it''s boring for you to play alone. Do you want to find one..."


    "I''m looking for a girl this time. It''s a little bad!" Lin Haoming interrupted before he finished.


    "Yes!" Dihu agreed directly regardless of what the other party was looking for.


    The Siling mountain is really a good place. The scenery alone is still on the silver wolf mountain. As rumored, the fox food is also unique in the demon and demon domain. It may not be absolute to surpass the human race, but it is also unique.


    During the visit, Lin Haoming also knows more about the current situation of the Fox family. Compared with the name of the largest family in the past, at least the blue eye family has really declined. The decline is not only the strength of the family, but also the ambition to forge ahead. The whole blue eye family, under the pressure of many years, is proud to be able to rely on the strong, I''m afraid there are only a few people such as biling who still maintain a self-improvement heart.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4846

    The red restaurant where Di Hu is located is called dark fragrance building.


    Before, Dihu boasted that the dark fragrance building was not the top, but also the top red restaurant in the second class. There was really not much place to boast. After walking around with him for a few days, Lin Haoming also knew that there were two or three of the most famous red restaurants, and the dark fragrance building was just below them.


    In fact, looking at the scale alone, the dark fragrance building is definitely not small, even larger than the top red restaurant pointed out by Dihu before.


    Today is a special day. To enter the building is to give 10000 magic stones of red money. You can only go in if you give this red money. The price is not cheap. The reason for this is to block some spectators who don''t have much money. After all, today is a different day.


    In the whole Fox family, there is a great disparity in wealth. For Lin Haoming, the 10000 magic stone is just a top-grade magic stone, which is nothing at all, but for the bottom, it is also a large amount of money. Even those who want to come in during the yuan infant period will have meat pain. Most people in the divine period will not spend this wronged money in order to see, so there are not many people who really come in.


    After entering the lobby, there were hundreds of tables of different sizes on the three-story pavilions. Lin Haoming sat down on the second floor. After a while, Dihu led a dignified beautiful woman out to serve Lin Haoming.


    The beautiful woman looked nearly 30 years old and only had the foundation period, but Lin Haoming could see that she was actually nearly 100 years old.


    The longevity yuan of the fox clan is a little longer than that of the Terran clan. It is limited by the longevity yuan before the yuan infant period, but the foundation building period can live beyond 300 years old. In the later stage, the birthday banquet can be close to 400 years old. In the middle of the foundation building period, the beautiful woman can normally live around 315 years old, less than 100 years old. If it is an ordinary person, it is almost the same age as before.


    Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful woman and Dihu coming together. They were very close. Naturally, they probably knew each other''s identity. Unexpectedly, Dihu directly solicited customers for his mother.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing that the blue eye family is really out of touch.


    The beautiful woman sat down. Although she looked dignified, she soon showed her pleasing side in her career, but she was better at it.


    Lin Haoming is naturally not too close, but he also listens to her say something and talk about something.


    Dihu knows a lot about running around, but after all, she is young. Although the later beautiful woman is not very big, she is much older than Dihu. She soon knows some things, such as the disputes among several ethnic groups in the Fox family, which is the most talked about in the red pipe, and the inner courtyard of some big people in the blue eye family, of course, because Lin Haoming appears as a wolf, Naturally, there are some things about wolves.


    Lin Haoming came early. When he arrived, less than half of the table was not full, but after listening to Dihu''s mother for a while, it was soon full. Soon, a girl in charge of welcoming the guests ran over, looked sorry and said, "my Lord, there are two adults of the wolf family who have no seats. Can you accommodate?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Lin Haoming agreed directly.


    Seeing the other party''s promise, the two werewolves soon came, and Lin Haoming saw at a glance that they were both silver werewolves.


    "Excuse me, brother. I''m xiamingsheng. This is my nephew Minggu. Thank you, brother." one of the guests is in the late stage of refining emptiness and the other is in the early stage of refining emptiness. Lin Haoming shows people in the middle stage of refining emptiness, so the other party is not polite, but there is no place to neglect.


    "Lin Tianyang!" Lin Haoming directly reported a false name.


    "My brother''s surname is Lin. I don''t know what it has to do with elder Lin?" the two people were stunned when they heard that the silver wolf family took silver as their surname, except for the royal family. Most of the other surnames took Guangliang as their surname. Only Lin Haoming was away all year round, so they were surnamed Lin.


    "I really work for elder Lin," said Lin Haoming.


    "Then we are our own family. My aunt is the ninth wife of yinpin elder. Yinpin elder and Lin elder have a good relationship. I have a lot of money for drinks in my hometown and old friends." Mingsheng smiled.


    Listening to this, Lin Haoming realized that at least this Mingsheng is an exquisite person. I''m afraid this person is specialized in running errands for yinpin. There are so many people in each elder of yinlang family, so it''s normal to appear here.


    "Brother Ming, you''re welcome. This wine is still invited by Lin. Lin came to Siling mountain for business at the beginning. If there''s anything, please give me some advice."


    "Brother Lin works for elder Lin. if he buys anything, I have something to do here. Brother Lin needs to look up to his brother. Brother Lin came here first, and now drinking at the same table can''t cost brother Lin." Mingsheng followed his words. Just think that Lin Tianyang, like himself, is running errands for elder Lin, otherwise he won''t take the initiative to invite himself, It is estimated that he is a newcomer and suddenly meets an acquaintance like himself. He wants to have a good relationship. He thinks that Lin Changlao has just entered the middle stage of the integration not long ago and is now a red man of the whole silver wolf family. Naturally, he also wants to have a good relationship.


    "Well, you''re welcome." Lin Haoming also saw the other party''s meaning. It would be unkind if he refused.


    "That''s right, but I didn''t expect our uncles and nephews to be late and have no place yet. It seems that this Jingxuan girl is really attractive." Mingsheng smiled.


    "Oh! I didn''t come for a few days. I only knew that the girl was a wolf sister. Could it be that her biological father still had a good background?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s more than just a source, the iron clawed wolf clan, the thirteen sons of the iron art clan leader." Mingsheng said with a smile.


    "So, this girl is actually the little princess of the iron clawed wolf family?" Lin Haoming said.


    "What little princess is a bastard. If I say, the Fox family is humiliating the wolf family under the banner of what wolf sister. If I pollute the blood of the wolf family, I should be born and buried." Minggu is not a guest.


    "It''s not her fault that she was buried when she was born." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "It''s wrong to bring dirty blood, and the Fox family is the Fox family." Minggu said firmly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he didn''t say much, but suddenly sighed: "Your Majesty the wolf king has more than three years to go through the one yuan natural disaster. If you can get through it best, if you can''t get through it, the wolf family is in danger."


    "Brother Lin, it''s OK for you to talk about this in the boundary of the Fox family. If you say it in the wolf family, you will suffer." Minggu heard it and warned immediately.


    "I''m just saying the truth. If the high priest of the Fox family could survive the disaster more than 100000 years ago, you wouldn''t be qualified to speak. Blood is born." Lin Haoming was not objective.


    "Brother Lin, you said that..."


    "Minggu, stop talking." Mingsheng immediately drank his nephew when he saw that his nephew had to defend himself. It was obvious that this one in front of him, like the elder Lin, was more or less rebellious. Elder Lin traveled in all ethnic groups all year round because of changes in his early years. I''m afraid his idea is different from that of ordinary people. This one can be reused, maybe so.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4847

    "Brother Lin, my nephew doesn''t have any scruples when talking." Mingsheng said clearly to Lin Hao with a smile.


    "What he said is also true. What he said just now will indeed cause some trouble in the wolf family, but the fact is that if he doesn''t dare to face the facts, the wolf family will be the same as the Fox family sooner or later." Lin Haoming said impolitely.


    "Brother Lin really deserves to be elder Lin''s man. His words and deeds are very similar to those of elder Lin in the rumor." Mingsheng said with a smile.


    "I just don''t like such concealment. Like here, not only the fox clan, the wolf clan, but also many other nationalities come. It seems that the granddaughter of the iron art, but also many people have ideas about her." Lin Haoming pointed to more and more people at this time.


    "Hehe, naturally, today''s dark fragrance building will make enough money just by making red money." Mingsheng deliberately led the topic to other places.


    At this time, two fox girls came and sat beside them with a smile.


    "When will miss Jingxuan come out?" Minggu was asked by his uncle and asked the new girl.


    "Jing Xuan is already dressing up and will be on the stage soon. The guests haven''t arrived yet. Do adults think I''m too ugly." a girl winked with a smile.


    "You''re not ugly, but today''s top priority, we wolves must win." Minggu said.


    "This Jingxuan girl came out after hearing that she was in the late stage of Jindan. I heard she didn''t want to pick up guests when her mother was alive?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "Hehe, brother Lin, you''re wrong, but the people in the dark fragrance building are worried that the iron clan chief knows that his granddaughter has done this and is afraid of causing trouble, but when her mother dies, they also understand that the iron clan chief can''t recognize such a granddaughter, so..." or just a little angry, Minggu deliberately lengthens his tone and explains it to Lin Haoming at this time.


    "Manager yuan is coming." at this time, Lin Haoming heard Dihu''s mother cry.


    Lin Haoming followed and saw that it was a woman at the peak of the later stage of refining emptiness.


    "Who is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It seems that brother Lin is really the first time to come. This is the manager of biqun elder, one of the two elders of Biyan clan. The fox woman has a higher status. However, this biqun elder is a man, but the manager is still a woman. She comes here and is estimated to be a witness." Mingsheng road.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although the fox clan has many flatterers, there are still many dissatisfied with the blue eye clan. Many feel that we have occupied their position. Some people still fantasize about the time more than 100000 years ago. It''s clear that the wolf people dare not bully, so hey... Bully those with wolf blood!" Mingsheng said with a sneer.


    "Is biqun the leader?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course he doesn''t dare to claim to be the leader, but he is really the only person in the blue eye clan who has seen the fox high priest. If you want to think about it, it''s him." Mingsheng, who is also a wolf and a silver wolf, doesn''t have so many scruples, and the other party is Lin Haoming.


    Although an absolute big family like the wolf family has some privileges in the Fox family, after all, this is the place of the Fox family. The arrival of the yuan manager has naturally been led to the best position.


    After she arrived, it was only a moment. A woman in a cloak, led by four young fox women, came slowly from the back building and entered the hall.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to her, and the aunt smiled and walked to the middle of the table, saluted everyone and said, "distinguished guests, let''s wait a long time. Miss Jingxuan has come. I think most of you have not seen the girl''s face, but I just heard some. But before Miss Jingxuan takes off her cloak, please listen to miss Jingxuan''s piano."


    When Dihu talked about the wolf sister to himself, he heard that this person is best at playing the piano. He doesn''t show up at this time. It''s really tempting to listen to the piano.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows that this is a means of the dark fragrance building, but with the sound of the piano, Lin Haoming quickly slightly looked up at the woman.


    At a certain level, people can actually see people''s hearts. Lin Haoming is good at chess, but he is not good at calligraphy and painting. However, although he is not good at rhythm, he is also a great expert in appreciation because he has heard too many expert sonatas.


    Previously, in the fairyland, Tianshui county came to talk about business. Lingxi came with everyone and showed her piano skills in front of her. The skills were really superb. However, Lin Haoming felt that Lingxi was still weaker than Menglan when she was pure than her heart. In front of this Jingxuan girl, there were only a few tunes. Lin Haoming actually heard her voice.


    Feeling is in the piano. Before listening to Lingxi, I also heard that he melted his feelings into the sound of the piano, but Lingxi did it deliberately. In front of me, it is really natural. It is clearly playing a song of joy, but there is sadness hidden in the song.


    At the end of a song, there was applause.


    In the applause, the yuan manager also said, "well, it really deserves its reputation. This song alone is only a magic crystal."


    "Since manager yuan asked for a magic crystal, Jingxuan''s first benefactor will start at this price. You can bid for no less than one top-grade magic stone at a time." at this time, the aunt went to Jingxuan and took off Jingxuan''s cloak.


    "Wow!"


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    "A magic crystal is really worth it!"


    The guest who was originally dissatisfied with such a high price suddenly attracted a burst of exclamation along with Jing Xuan''s true face. Lin Haoming couldn''t help picking the top of her eyebrows. This Jing Xuan girl is really beautiful, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, her face is six or seven points similar to Yin Bao. If you sit together, you will definitely mistakenly think she is a sister.


    However, Lin Haoming quickly guessed the reason. When the son of Tieyi came to the Fox family, he must have found that Jingxuan''s mother looked like Yinbao. Therefore, it took him a while, and finally led to her mother''s pregnancy.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s guess is not wrong at all. If not, it''s just how a fox woman who doesn''t even have a gold pill can get into the eyes of the son of iron art.


    "I''ll give you two magic crystals!" at this time, Mingsheng, sitting next to Lin Haoming, gritted his teeth and shouted. The price is already very high, but he still offered.


    Lin Haoming looks at Mingsheng''s offer, and a casual smile flashes across the corners of his mouth. It''s just a woman in a red restaurant who drives at such a high price. I really don''t know what dirty things these people think. Lin Haoming even suspects that with Mingsheng''s identity and status in front of yinpin, he may have seen Yinbao. If so, Lin Haoming himself won''t feel so comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4848

    "Two magic crystals, fifty top-grade magic stones, and who is willing to bid?" the aunt shouted at the increasing price. She was really ecstatic. If ordinary people could pay such a price, it was entirely because of this woman''s identity. She didn''t raise her for so many years.


    "Three magic crystals!" at this time, the yuan manager opened his mouth and raised the top-grade magic stone by 50 all at once. It was completely a must, and the price was really too high.


    Everyone looked at her together. It''s easy to understand that she came to support, but it''s really surprising that a woman should pay such a high price.


    Although the matter at this time was surprising, the yuan manager made an offer. No matter what the reason, at least no one dared to bid again on the fox side, while some people of other nationalities wanted to bid after reading it, but finally gave up.


    After waiting for a while, my aunt also realized that no one present was willing to compete with manager yuan. She didn''t care much about it. On the contrary, she was surprised. First, she was satisfied with the price. Second, because manager yuan was a woman. If she didn''t buy it for anyone, she might be able to do it again in a few days, so she said happily: "Three magic crystals, it seems that no one''s bid is higher than that of manager yuan. In that case..."


    "Wait!" just then, Lin Haoming spoke.


    Hearing Lin Haoming speak, many people were also stunned, and then looked upstairs one after another.


    The aunt of the dark fragrance building also smiled and asked, "does this wolf family friend have to increase the price?"


    "I don''t increase the price. I''m going to redeem her. I don''t know how many magic crystals?"


    As soon as he said this, many people were surprised. Uncle and nephew Mingsheng, sitting opposite Lin Haoming, was also surprised that brother Lin had a great tone. At this time, he talked about redemption. Even if the other party agreed, it was definitely a sky high price. Could it be that he planned to buy this woman with the money given by elder Lin?


    Others also had this meaning at this time. The aunt was stunned and asked, "I don''t know the wolf family adult. Are you sure you want to redeem yourself?"


    "Why? No?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course... Yes, but I''m afraid the price is a little high. This adult may not be able to pay on the spot. If you can''t pay on the spot, then this adult can''t take it away." the aunt motioned.


    "How many magic crystals?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This... According to the rules, it''s a hundred times the first time."


    "Three hundred magic crystals, are you worth so much?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, this is the rule. Even if you are a werewolf, you should act according to the rule!" manager yuan took the initiative to speak at this time. Obviously, if the werewolf plays a rogue, he won''t feel better today. Others are afraid, but manager yuan is not afraid if he speaks.


    With the support of manager yuan, the aunt also had some confidence, so she said: "our red restaurant has the rules of the red restaurant. If the rules are broken, it will not break a business. Of course, according to the rules, it is not a hundred times the price just now, but a hundred times the reserve price. In other words, to redeem Jingxuan, you need to take out a hundred magic crystals."


    In fact, the reserve price originally didn''t need so much, that is, the 30 best magic stones. But when manager yuan came, she opened her mouth. If she still opened such a low price, it wouldn''t work. That''s why she set such a high price. Now with the support of manager yuan, she can''t lose face.


    Other people also look at Lin Haoming at the moment. This price can''t be taken out in an empty period. Even if the experts in the fit period take it out, they will feel meat pain.


    "Is that the rule?" Lin Haoming asked at this time.


    "This red restaurant really has this rule." everyone knows this, so Mingsheng nodded and admitted.


    "Since this rule is true, this is a hundred magic crystals! She will be mine in the future!" said Lin Haoming, raising his hand directly and throwing out a storage bag.


    Aunt caught it and swept it. She was surprised. She thought the price was high enough, but she didn''t expect the other party to really give it.


    "Aunt, is it really a hundred magic crystals?" at this time, some familiar guests below asked in surprise. After all, the price is really not cheap.


    Manager yuan was also surprised at this time, but his words were spoken. The other party also acted according to the rules, and he couldn''t do anything. But at the moment, a trusted follower came and asked, "Sir, do you want to check this man?"


    "Together with Mingsheng, I''m afraid it''s mostly the purchase of the elder of the wolf family. Don''t offend people too much." manager yuan still ordered.


    At this time, the aunt on the stage also recovered. The other party naturally couldn''t refuse to give money. Not to mention the place is still a wolf, so she said to Jingxuan, "Jingxuan, you''re really lucky to leave here with an innocent body. I think this adult will be kind to you after paying such a high price."


    The girl named Jing Xuan stood up from behind the piano. Before that, she just sat sluggishly, as if she were completely different from the busy others. At the moment, she smiled and asked Lin Haoming in a naturally gentle voice: "thank you, sir. I have raised me here for many years. Can you allow me to play one last song?"


    "Of course." Lin Haoming directly agreed.


    Many people think it''s worth hearing that miss Jingxuan should play another song.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also sat down to enjoy her music. As soon as he fluctuated the strings, Lin Haoming found that it was still the music just now, but the emotion of the piano sound completely changed. It was not so sad, but with a little attachment and the joy of liberation.


    When the song ended, there was another thunderous applause.


    Lin Haoming didn''t wait for her to get up at this time, so he directly asked, "what? I just redeemed you. Why do you want to die?"


    Hearing this, many people were surprised, but Jing Xuan was not afraid at all. Instead, she calmly said, "my Lord didn''t expect that it was also the rhythm. It''s just that my elder who I''ve never met asked you to send me away. Is there any reason why I don''t go?"


    "Ha ha..." hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing, then looked at her and said: "Little girl, you think too highly of yourself. The old iron craftsman really remembers your granddaughter and doesn''t want to lose his face. Just send someone to say that the dark fragrance building dares to let you stand here? You think that the dark fragrance building promised that it wouldn''t let you receive guests before your mother''s death. You''re just afraid that iron craftsman would remember you by chance. It costs a hundred magic crystals for you. Iron craftsmanship is I won''t do such a thing. "


    "Why does the adult want me?" Jingxuan was surprised this time, and even ignored Lin Haoming''s arrogant tone at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4849

    She ignored, but the uncle and nephew of Mingsheng sitting aside didn''t ignore. As a wolf family, this man surnamed Lin said so in public that the clan leader and elder of the iron claw wolf family were really bold, which made them think of a possibility and shocked them!


    Thinking of this, the two people looked at each other. At this moment, they dared not sit with it again. They stood up one after another and looked at each other with three points of panic.


    Lin Haoming ignored them at the moment and said directly and faintly, "because you are six or seven points similar to my wife, not only in appearance, but also in some previous charm. For this point, who dares to move you here? Your grandfather dare not, even if biling comes."


    As soon as Lin Haoming said this, uncle and nephew Mingsheng were frightened and knelt down in a moment and said, "please make atonement for elder Lin. just now, my uncle and nephew were bold."


    "You haven''t seen me, and those who don''t know are innocent. What manager, go and tell biling that Lin Haoming has come and brought what she wants." Lin Haoming has reached the stage while talking, and his cultivation has become the middle stage of integration.


    This change surprised the people present. Jing Xuan also stared at Lin Haoming in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Little girl, I beat your grandfather who doesn''t recognize you, but it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t recognize you. In the future, you will follow me as a servant girl. No one can call you except me and my wife. Your music is good. Following me is much better than being the granddaughter of the old man. I have lived in a foreign race since I was a child. I grew up among hundreds of nationalities, but I don''t have any blood taboo." Lin Haoming said.


    "Jingxuan is now an elder Lin''s man. Even if the elder wants me to die, I won''t hesitate." hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the girl who returned to God immediately worshipped.


    At this time, more than a dozen wolves in the pipe also ran over one after another, standing respectfully beside Lin Haoming and listening to Lin Haoming''s orders.


    Lin Haoming defeated the iron elder at the beginning of his advanced stage. Now he has reached the mid-term cultivation in less than a thousand years. I''m afraid it''s also possible to compare with the later Jiguang and yingeng elders. The most important thing is that he is very young. Now he is definitely the biggest expectation of the wolf family.


    This yuan manager naturally has two airs for others, but now the famous Lin Haoming came in person and dared not neglect it. Although she is the manager of Lingshan where biqun is located, she can''t manage so much at the moment. She immediately went to biling and sent someone to report to the elder biqun at the same time.


    Watching her leave, Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "well, the irrelevant people have dispersed. You girl also get up. Your music is good. Continue to play some songs to help me. As for you guys, hey... How many have seen the 16th princess?"


    "Elder Lin, we''re just making fun... Making fun." one of them, who did see Yinbao and everyone knows, stammered and explained, but the sweat on his face kept dripping, and he couldn''t hide his fear.


    "What a waste! Kneel down." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes... Yes..." several werewolves knelt down one after another.


    At this time, the aunt stood awkwardly aside and didn''t know what to do.


    "Go and prepare some wine and vegetables for biling and I to use later, and let the woman I ordered serve. You can go back." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes... Yes..." the aunt nodded quickly.


    As for Di Hu''s mother, although she is only an ordinary woman in a red restaurant, she is also destined.


    This wine and dish is just a moment, and you know it''s valuable at a glance. It''s hard to earn a hundred magic crystals. At this time, you naturally need to show it.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care, but when the wine and dishes are ready, Jing Xuan also starts to play the piano. Lin Haoming finds that the master he''s looking for really came by such a coincidence.


    "Lin Haoming, you are heroic and come here to talk nonsense. Do you think our blue eye clan is not cheap enough?"


    With the arrival of the figure, there was indeed a burst of complaints.


    "There is a fairy king in the fairy world. If you become a princess in order to become the Lord of the demon world in the future, who dares to think that the princess was born of a low race?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You''re getting bolder and bolder. You''re talking openly here." Bi Lingmei''s eyes swept over more than a dozen werewolves who were still kneeling. They didn''t have a good airway.


    "I can say this to my father-in-law of the old wolf king, and I''m not afraid of them going back to preach." Lin Haoming said with great pride.


    "You are so arrogant!" biling also obeyed Lin Haoming, but thinking that he was like this at the beginning, she couldn''t change anything. Instead, biling asked for what he said.


    "Sit down and eat with me for a while." Lin Haoming ordered.


    Biling didn''t care. Anyway, there was no one here except a few red restaurants to serve people. Besides, she also knew what the Fox family''s attitude towards the wolf family was.


    Lin Haoming took the initiative to pour her wine, which was to give her face, but soon said directly, "I said biling, you blue eyed Fox family, you really don''t care much."


    "What is not so good? Although there is no glory in the past, at least there is a place in the Fox family. As long as I am still alive," biling said stubbornly.


    "You don''t mean it. If it is true, you won''t take risks before. I brought it to you. Don''t say I broke the appointment." Lin Haoming said and threw a storage bag to her.


    Biling knew what Lin Haoming had brought, but when she got it, she was surprised and said, "five! How can there be so many?"


    "It''s very helpful to you. Since you''ve got it, you can get a few more. If you still want it later, I''ll find a way." Lin Haoming said.


    This time, biling looked at Lin Haoming with different eyes. The last time he saved his life, it can be said that Lin Haoming planned to put his hand out after the wolf family had a certain foundation. He didn''t believe what he said. But this time, he not only did what he said, but also it was difficult to get one. It took so much energy to get so many at one go, How much risk to take, looking at his careless appearance, his mind is actually more delicate than anyone else.


    "It''s enough even after having these." biling''s words became gentle.


    "I''ve been around here for a few times. You high priest, you''re a little too soft. You''re not as good as that biqun. It''s a pity that it''s hard for that biqun. Once you can''t get through, you''re the only one left in the Biyan family. It''s hard. Even if you advance smoothly later, you also need personal help." Lin Haoming said.


    "Lin Changlao is so sure that old age can''t pass?" Lin Haoming''s voice fell down and followed an old fox man in. It was biqun, another fit elder of Biyan family.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4850

    "If your heart doesn''t go well, you can''t get through it." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "What''s wrong with me?" biqun was not afraid of Lin Haoming, but spoke a little aggressive.


    Lin Haoming just smiled and said, "your manager is naturally trying to figure out your mind. It''s just that a girl from the red restaurant came to the front desk. Her mind is not clear."


    As soon as Lin Haoming said it, biqun immediately had nothing to say. She glanced at Jingxuan and sighed.


    "Among the blue eye clan, when you were born in the fox clan or the largest clan in the demon domain, you saw the most beautiful fox clan." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Biqun shook his head and sighed: "in fact, when I was born, the high priest has not been for many years. What I saw was not the scenery of the Fox family, but the decline of the Fox family. At the beginning, it was the whole Fox family, and then the decline of the blue eye family. Biling was saved by you before. I''m very grateful. Otherwise, once she has something to do, in case I really can''t get through the next ridge, the blue eye family will be really over."


    "Sit down and eat together!" Lin Haoming followed.


    Biqun didn''t refuse. She sat down and even watched Lin Haoming fill himself with wine.


    "When Jingxuan''s song is finished, come and sit down," Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Maids and maids dare not!" here are three senior people who are fit. She is a girl from the red restaurant. Even if the legendary iron clan leader recognizes himself, he dare not sit down as himself.


    "You were bought by Lin Changlao. You''ll be obedient to what he says." biling interrupted at this time.


    "You''re very dignified. Being my woman is dignified." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I''m not!" biling immediately denied it.


    "Give it back to me." Lin Haoming put out his hand impolitely.


    "You''re such a scoundrel!" biling couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know why. Mingming and this guy haven''t seen each other twice, but they seem to have known each other for a long time.


    "Where am I a scoundrel, biling? Tell me yourself?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Your sixteen princesses only have a period of refining emptiness, and there is still a period of time before they are fit. If I were with you and in my status, who in your family would not have an idea? What does the wolf family say? The Fox family would not agree with an elder to marry you." biling said.


    "I''m not going to marry you now. I''ll wait until you''re late. I''ll help you stabilize the status of the blue eye family first." Lin Haoming said.


    "Elder Lin''s tone is so big." Bi Qun can''t believe it.


    "Hehe, I''m sure to succeed in what I want to do." Lin Haoming picked up the glass and drank it himself.


    "Let them listen when we talk?" Bi Qun swept the dozen wolf families.


    "If they don''t listen, what can they say when they go back?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Will the old wolf king agree with you?" biqun sighed.


    "I ask myself, now I can be the first person under him in the wolf clan." Lin Haoming said.


    "You are only in the middle of cultivation." biling said.


    "Can''t you believe that the Nine Tailed clan can''t win me?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Biling didn''t think about it too much and said directly, "she is the person supported by elder yingeng."


    "Elder Yin Geng''s next robbery will be less than 10000 years. He has no intention of going through this robbery. Don''t you know?" Lin Haoming said directly.


    The two men took a look, and biqun said, "without the order of his Majesty the wolf king, some things are difficult to do, and the silver wolf family itself has several princes."


    "Whoever refuses, I''ll beat him." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, the two people looked at each other again. I don''t know whether Lin Haoming pretended to be stupid or was really so overbearing.


    "The purpose of elder Lin''s coming here this time is not to give me something and say these words?" biling understood at this time and spoke directly.


    "It''s not important yet?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You come here, once they go back, the whole demon realm will be turbulent." biling said with a bitter smile.


    "Turbulence is turbulence. What am I afraid of? You can all go now. Those who have Shadow crystal can report to you directly." Lin Haoming looked at the dozen and said with a smile.


    "Elder Lin, we..."


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haoming waved again.


    Looking at this, more than a dozen people didn''t dare to stay, so they left one after another. Although they also realized that they were afraid to go, these people would have more important things to talk about, but it''s not what they can know, but today''s incident is amazing enough.


    "Your accomplishments are not enough. If you have later accomplishments, it''s meaningful to do so, but is it too early?" biling asked.


    "Hey, who says I''m not a later cultivation?" Lin Haoming said, and suddenly his breath increased.


    "Ah! This! How is this possible? If you have enough advanced integration, it will be a thousand years. The middle stage of the advanced integration is fast. How can it be a thousand years later?" biling was surprised.


    Bi Qun also widened her eyes, with some incredible feeling.


    Lin Haoming followed his breath and said with a smile, "can''t I have a little secret?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is a little secret, so there is no big secret." biqun said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you know what the old wolf king did?" biling asked.


    Lin Haoming replied positively this time: "the old wolf king has explored my God to know the sea, otherwise how can he safely marry his daughter to me?"


    "And such a thing?" the two were also surprised.


    In fact, this is true. When Lin Haoming went to see yinkong, he was already ready and took the initiative to let go of the divine knowledge of the sea. When the wolf king explored, he knew that there were more than one incarnations outside his body when he practiced martial arts. At that time, only one of them was in front of him, so it was meaningless to destroy this one. Therefore, he was more relieved to have the theory of Yang Mou.


    "If you don''t have some skills, how can you help you get what you want? You are the first person to know that what I actually advanced is the secret of the later stage, biling. Am I sincere enough?" Lin Haoming looked at biling and seemed to be really interested in her.


    Biqun didn''t care how deeply Lin Haoming felt about biling. At this time, she looked at Lin Haoming''s way and sighed in her heart: "even if the old wolf king can''t survive the fifth sky robbery, the wolf family won''t follow our future!"


    "If I can achieve the position of Saint, naturally everything is easy to say. If I can''t do it, it''s at most a corner. Some people won''t make the wolf family feel better."


    "Then you''re so anxious and afraid to come and pull us to your boat. You can''t get down when you get up." biling frowned.


    "Because I have confidence in myself, some things have to be laid out earlier. You and I start to break the relationship between all ethnic groups in the demon domain. This girl is also lucky to meet me." Lin Haoming took a special look at this time and sat down with Jingxuan trembling all the time.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4851

    The silver wolf mountain Presbyterian courtyard was just a short time. Not only the elders of the silver wolf family, but also the elders of the wind wolf family, the iron claw wolf family and the snow wolf family were present.


    Ji Guang and Yin Geng were also sitting here, and the others looked at them one by one.


    After waiting for a while, as a beautiful young woman came in, the prohibition at the door was started. No one would want to come in easily unless it was the holy relatives of Mahayana.


    At this time, before the beautiful woman sat down, the eldest prince Yingu couldn''t help shouting, "16, what''s going on?"


    "Elder brother, what are you talking about?" Yinbao asked with a smile, as if he came here today to play with these elders.


    "Sixteen younger sister, you''re still pretending to be stupid at this time. Lin Haoming went to the Fox family and made such a big thing. Don''t say you don''t know." Yingu couldn''t bear it and pointed it out directly.


    "I know that he has a crush on biling of the Fox family and wants to marry others. Several brothers don''t have young wives and concubines. Although they are father and daughter, the wolf family has no regulations. If they go to the wolf king''s daughter, they can''t marry others. Besides, he is also an elder at least, so there is no restriction in this regard." Yin Bao naturally said.


    "Sixteen younger sisters, uncles and elders are here. You really don''t mean that. Everyone sits here and wants to know what his purpose is." the Third Prince of Yinfeng seems particularly peaceful at this time, which is inconsistent with his previous cruel image.


    "Yes, it''s said that he bought a big brother''s niece from the fox clan, and it''s said that the big brother''s niece is very similar to the sixteen younger sisters." it may be that there was some deep hatred in the past. At this time, Yinwen didn''t forget to humiliate Yingu.


    "Lao Jiu, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb, even a bastard?" Silver Valley frowned.


    "But the 16th brother-in-law left people around. If he proposed marriage to the iron patriarch later, how would it be in this generation?" Yinwen deliberately stimulated.


    "Lao Jiu, are you itchy?" Silver Valley stood up and asked impolitely.


    "What are you doing? Where is this place? You don''t know?" look, if it goes on, there will be trouble with each other again, and Yin Geng can only drink.


    As soon as Yin Geng drank, several people stopped talking and just looked at Yin Geng.


    At this time, Yin Geng also glanced at the people present and said, "the elders of the silver wolf family are all here except Lin Haoming. There is also an elder in all major families. Don''t you think you should let everyone come today, but elder Lin''s things are a little fussy?"


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Yinfeng was surprised and looked at Jiguang, but Jiguang just kept silent and didn''t want to reveal a trace of information.


    "I am old, and the next disaster will be less than ten thousand years. You should all know." yingeng suddenly said.


    "Elder......" Yin Wen shouted, but soon there was no more.


    Yin Geng looked at Yin Wen, sneered and said, "do you think I will hand over the position of the eldest elder?"


    "Elder, I don''t mean that." Yinwen immediately explained.


    "You are. Most of you here just now think about this. I have made up my mind not to struggle after the last disaster. At the last time, I will try to maintain the wolf family situation. Your Majesty''s disaster is 5000 years earlier than me. I can''t hand over this position. In case of an accident, my old bone will last for thousands of years, at least On the face of the wolf family, the saints were embarrassed to fight me, and others might not be willing to fight with me. "Yin Geng suddenly became very tough, and even his title to Yin Kong changed.


    At this time, everyone had a hunch that what yingeng said next would be amazing. Everyone couldn''t help guessing what he was going to say.


    Yin Geng didn''t hide it either. He quickly said, "after Lin Changlao advanced, he went to see his majesty. His majesty summoned me. It''s really for elder Lin''s business to summon you today, but it''s not the previous business. It''s elder Lin''s private business."


    "Elder Lin, it''s still a private matter that the elder Lin is going to marry biling. We have always supported the nine tail clan." Yingu couldn''t help saying.


    "Big prince." Tieyi patted him on the shoulder at this time and said, "the elder said that Lin Chang has always seen his majesty. Obviously, his majesty allowed this."


    "What does this mean? Should we support the blue eye clan instead?" Silver Valley frowned.


    "Now the fox clan and the Jiuwei clan are dominant, and the other Biyan clan and the other two clans work together to compete with them. However, the three clans have their own ghosts. Now it is reasonable to change the support of one family and let them continue their internal friction." Yin Wen seemed to understand the meaning.


    "I understand this truth," Silver Valley said displeased.


    "Have you finished? The elder hasn''t finished his words." at this time, Jiguang also opened his mouth. It seems that he can''t bear it to them.


    Yin Geng didn''t care about these, but then said faintly, "I''m just here to announce an order from your majesty. From today on, unless it''s your Majesty''s will, I will respect elder Lin''s order, even me."


    "What!"


    Hearing this, half of the people stood up. Even Yin Wen, who had just ridiculed the eldest brother, got up and asked, "elder, are you mistaken? How can my father give such an order?"


    "It naturally has your Majesty''s intention, and I naturally know the reason, but it can''t be said for the time being. You won''t even care about your Majesty''s orders?" Yin Geng''s eyes suddenly cooled.


    "I want to see my father!" silver Wen clenched his teeth.


    "Your Majesty''s will, everyone keep the same as before. I''ll tell you today, just so that you don''t make misunderstandings because of something," Yin Geng said.


    "Elder, do you mean that the father won''t see us?" Silver Valley''s mind became particularly clear at this time.


    "Yes, that''s what your majesty means. I think you should understand what this means."


    "But I''m the son of my father." Silver Valley said reluctantly. Obviously, the elder''s words made it clear that his father wanted Lin Haoming to inherit the future of the silver wolf family.


    "Your Majesty is just you. Do you really think Lin Haoming has only the middle stage?" Yin Geng finally told the secret.


    "What do you mean?" everyone was surprised at this.


    "My husband, I''ve been advanced for a long time. The previous advanced stage is the later stage. Don''t think my husband deceived you. He met my father and even let him see the God knows the sea. This decision was made when my father agreed to our marriage. This advanced stage is just implemented. Several brothers should know why my father gave birth to us over the years. We didn''t Please my father. Now there are people who are more suitable for the wolf family. If anyone doesn''t understand, you should know my father''s temper! "


    Yin Bao said what he should have said for Yin Geng, but no one dared to despise the hall as a person who was not an elder.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4852

    Sky mending City, dragon sky mending, closed place.


    At this time, Wu Xingyun and Qin Lian looked at each other coldly, but as the forbidden light dissipated in front of the gate, they immediately put away their eyes.


    The gate rose slowly at this time, and the two also saw the man sitting alone in the middle of an empty stone chamber.


    This person is the person with the strongest cultivation strength in the whole demon world. The human race Saint respects the dragon and mends the sky.


    Long Bu Tian''s appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, but he is tall and burly. When he opens his eyes, he is also fierce and abnormal, which makes the two women in power cold in their hearts.


    "Husband!" they both looked very gentle and shouted together.


    Long Butian closed his eyes and ignored them. It seemed that he had settled down again.


    The two women could only stand still. After a long time, they heard long Butian say: "You are very quiet now. Half of the moon Yin fruit was stolen. For this matter, you quarreled and overturned the whole sky mending city. What a promise? Not to mention the human race, I''m afraid the demon and alien demon domains are laughing at me. There are no people around me. You can only use two shrews."


    "Husband, I know I''m wrong." when they heard this, they knelt down almost at the same time. In front of others, they are the devil''s wife, but at the moment, the life and death of the two women are between the hands of this man.


    "You don''t pay attention to the big events. For a small matter, you care about every detail. What''s the use of Yueyin fruit? You know very well. Recently, in the demon and demon realm, the fox clan biling advanced, and her cultivation skills need this thing. After she advanced, Lin Haoming, an elder of the wolf clan, unexpectedly wanted to marry her. This man married yinkong''s daughter and ran to marry her again. I don''t think it''s funny Problem. "


    "Husband, do you mean he stole the moon Yin fruit?" Qin Lian asked in a low voice.


    "Do you think it''s possible? It''s probably the old wolf who made the move. The old man''s sky robbery came faster than me. I estimate that he has at most half the chance to survive, half the chance. There are thousands of years left. Don''t the old wolf prepare for the future?" long Butian asked.


    "Husband, which Lin Haoming do you mean is his chosen successor in the future? He is an advanced man. He will be in the middle of the advanced stage in less than a thousand years. He is really a man of extraordinary talent." Qin Lian said along.


    "He''s in Wuling Mountain of fox clan, blue eye clan. Who will go?" long Butian asked.


    "I''ll go!" the two men immediately shouted together.


    The future leaders of the wolf clan, no matter what, have to deal with first, so they don''t want to lose the opportunity from their fingers.


    "I have a subordinate, also called Lin Haoming. Although it''s a coincidence, this person heard that he had photographed with Lin Haoming and biling. It''s also fate." Qin Lian suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Oh! Is there such a thing?" long Butian was surprised to hear it.


    Qin Lian then said what she had designed to deal with biling.


    When he finished, long Butian disdained to say: "the nine tail clan is also the commander of the fox clan. For too long, his brain has become confused. When biling is finished, the blue eye clan will explain. If I were a wolf clan, I can''t really let her die."


    "What my husband said is right." Qin Lian immediately agreed.


    "In that case, you can go about it," said the dragon.


    "Yes!" Qin Lian agreed with a smile.


    Watching them sing and make peace, Wu Xingyun was very unhappy. She didn''t expect that the same name and surname could be used. However, the man gave up himself.


    When the two came out, Wu Xingyun''s face became more ugly. He looked at Qin Lian jealously and said, "you lost half of the moon Yin fruit, and your husband didn''t blame you. You''re really spoiled."


    "Spoiled? I''m just trying to do my best." Qin Lian smiled and left directly.


    "Try my best to run my own affairs. I''m not conscientious." Wu Xingyun also sighed in her ears. She''s not that ignorant woman.


    Phoenix family, blood Phoenix valley.


    A middle-aged beautiful woman in her thirties stood respectfully in front of a girl who looked sixteen or seventeen years old and asked carefully, "saint, do you really want to see Lin Haoming in person?"


    "Elder sister, the Dragon mending the sky woman suspected that I stole the Yueyin fruit tree before. If I did it, I would leave half of them and take them away directly. Now, at the later stage of biling''s advanced stage, it is mostly because of the help of that thing, but as far as I know, it''s interesting that the old wolf king hasn''t left the closed place." Feng Shu said with a smile.


    "But you are the holy master of our Phoenix family. If you go in person, you really condescend to your dignity. Our Phoenix family is thin, and you have just advanced to Mahayana, which will make people feel that you..."


    "What do you think of me? Without the dignity of saints, those are empty. Of course, I won''t go as I am now. Your identity is good, sister. I''ll borrow it. It''s not because I condescend to be expensive, but because my identity is too high. It''s boring," Feng Shu said with a smile.


    "Holy master, this..."


    The beautiful woman was shocked, but before she could say anything, Feng Shu first interrupted: "sister, I know what you want to say. You always think that after I advance, there should be some saint''s shelf, but I''m a good-natured person. You know, you''re my sister. As a result, you''re saint with your mouth open and closed, and there''s no one else here."


    "The majesty of the saint must be exquisite," the beautiful woman affirmed.


    "Hehe, it''s all empty. Lin Haoming broke into the Fox family, talked nonsense, and then had to marry biling. You see, people don''t care." Feng Shu said.


    "This is the old wolf king''s move behind." the beautiful woman said.


    "The old wolf king?" Feng Shu couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister, I know that the old wolf king is very clear. Some things won''t be like this. I''ve made up my mind. Sister, just keep it for me."


    A beautiful woman can''t help seeing this.


    In the strange devil Kingdom, two people in cloaks came to a big tree, then knelt down almost at the same time and shouted, "master."


    Big trees are born with tree holes. You can vaguely see someone in the tree holes.


    "Lin Haoming wants to marry biling. Before, you and the people in the human demon realm tried to kill biling. As a result, Lin Haoming didn''t save you. He doesn''t know your true identity. Now that you''re in the middle of the advanced stage, you''re just going to meet them. Don''t hide your appearance. You should walk to your realm." the people in the tree cave made a voice, The voice is very light. It seems to be made by one person, but when you listen carefully, you can feel that two people speak together.


    "Yes, as like as two peas," said the master, who was directly in the cloak. He then took off the cloak and saw only two identical women in the cloak. Only the beauty of the woman''s face was so cold that it seemed so cold.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4853

    Knowing that he wanted to meet him, Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling that it was interesting.


    Of course, in order to avoid this, Lin Haoming naturally made some preparations earlier. The appearance of the wolf family is somewhat different from that of the Terran. Even the separation of the two places in the Terran has made some differences in appearance. After all, as time goes by, they will eventually get together.


    Lin Haoming is waiting for himself to come. At the same time, he has a leisurely life in Siling mountain. Biling has succeeded in the advanced stage and is still consolidating his realm. He listens to Jingxuan playing music on the mountain every day. It''s really boring, so he wanders around.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that in fact, there are a lot of people from major forces here. Biqun is busy and can''t care about his next natural disaster. Lin Haoming''s excuse to protect the Dharma doesn''t matter at all, but it''s unlikely that he can be leisurely if he wants to come here.


    At present, the yuan manager came quickly. When Lin Haoming waved to Jingxuan to stop the music, she respectfully walked forward and said, "elder Lin, Feng Yi, the eldest elder of the Phoenix family, has come. The elder asked me to ask elder Lin, do you want to see him?"


    "Feng Yi." when Lin Haoming heard the name, he thought of Feng Shu, who had just advanced to Mahayana for more than a thousand years. This Feng Yi was Feng Shu''s sister. However, his cultivation was only in the middle of the fit, but because of Feng Shu''s relationship, he served as the eldest elder of the Feng family.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows that Qin Lian suspected that Feng Shu did it after she took away one and a half months of Yin fruit. Now her sister came in person, which is also interesting.


    The sun sinks in the West. Lin Haoming promised to meet. The chief yuan looked at Lin Haoming in front of him. He was also sighing for a while. The Fox family was in decline. The blue eyed people were even at sunset. The high priest waited on the wolf elder with his innocent body. He was in support of the wolf clan. Her heart was bitter and bitter. Now the blue eyed people have become the elder of the wolf clan has the final say, even the elders of the group are respected by him.


    Lin Haoming naturally can''t understand the mind of manager biqun. Even if he knows, he won''t pay attention to it.


    Biqun''s mind should inspire the Fox family and the blue eye family. Of course, if the latter can''t do it, the former can''t talk about it. Therefore, Lin Haoming has no reason to refuse Lin Haoming''s proposal. Moreover, biling obviously has a lot to do with Lin Haoming, and he has no reason to stop it. Of course, Lin Haoming gave himself some pills to resist the natural disaster, which made biqun realize, The benefits of being supported.


    At this time, seeing Lin Haoming coming, he didn''t have the slightest airs. He immediately smiled and said, "elder Lin, you''re here. It seems that you''re going to meet Fengyi."


    "When did the phoenix elder come?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It wasn''t just her who arrived yesterday. In a few days, Qin Lian, the wife of dragon mending the sky, will also arrive in the human demon realm. There are also people from the strange demon realm. They are disciples of twin old demons. They don''t know whether they have anything to do with the previous sneak attack on the high priest. They all came in the name of congratulating the high priest on the later stage of the high priest''s advancement." biqun explained with a bitter smile, He had thought over and over again before. What biling would do in the later stage of the advanced stage? What he was most afraid of was the suppression of Jiuwei and the wolf family, which led to an accident for the high priest. But now, because of Lin Haoming''s relationship, not only did he not suppress at all, but even the human demon domain and the different demon domain sent people to come.


    "Twins, it''s interesting that they came too." Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    There is less communication between the strange devil Kingdom and the demon devil Kingdom, and there are people in the strange devil kingdom. This time, people are also sent. It seems that those guys in the strange devil kingdom are not only staring at the strange devil kingdom.


    "Yes, I don''t know the purpose of their coming this time." biqun is really not sure.


    "In that case, why don''t you wait a minute? When the two families arrive, I''ll meet them together. As for the others, you''d better send them. By the way, has the elder of the Jiuwei family come?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, how can the old fox come and get along with him as the above? And even if he leaves, he should go to the wolf clan." compared with taking refuge in Lin Haoming, the nine tail clan hurts them more. That''s why he doesn''t care about helping Lin Haoming right now. There is no great riding period. Even if he wants to restore his glory, it''s impossible. Since it''s impossible, So it is more realistic to let the blue eye family restore the status of the Fox family and the royal family in the past.


    "Elder, elder Fengyi heard that elder Lin came to you, so he came in person." just at this time, manager yuan ran in and reported.


    "She knows so much that elder Lin is here?" Bi Qun is surprised.


    "Maybe we sent someone to watch from the beginning." manager yuan smiled bitterly.


    "See you now that you''re here." Lin Haoming smiled at the corner of his mouth at this time, because he found something interesting just after his divine sense swept outside.


    Soon a beautiful woman who looked twenty-six or seven came in. After coming in, the beautiful woman first nodded to biqun, followed by looking at Lin Haoming, and then said, "Your Excellency is the elder Lin Haoming of the wolf family. Fengyi of the Phoenix family is reasonable."


    "Elder Fengyi, you''re welcome. I''m going to see you." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Go and prepare some wine and vegetables." biqun ordered manager yuan at this time.


    "How about we talk while eating?" biqun suggested with a smile.


    "Nature is the best." Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Guests are welcome!"


    So the three people turned to a beautiful place in Lingshan, biqun. Manager yuan had placed a banquet here and listened to the flowing spring and the singing of tits.


    "I settled down with the elder Fengyi yesterday. I had planned to meet him today. Unexpectedly, the elder came in person. It was my neglect." biqun politely raised his glass.


    "Yes, I''m a little anxious. I want to see elder Lin." Fengyi smiled and raised his glass.


    "My appearance, is there anything special about my appearance?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Feng Yi looked at Lin Haoming and pretended to be stupid, so she simply picked out the words and said, "not long ago, Qin Lian, the wife of the human dragon mending the sky, came to the Feng family to find the saint and mentioned something."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Hao asked clearly.


    "The moon shade fruit trees of the sky mending devil are half less after the results." Fengyi looked at Lin Haoming and said directly.


    "What does this have to do with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At the later stage of biling''s advanced stage, she seems to need this thing for her cultivation." Fengyi pointed out more directly.


    "Biling has been at the peak for a long time." Lin Haoming also explained with a smile.


    Bi Qun was a little strange. He also heard that Feng Yi was so aggressive today. He also doubted about Yueyin fruit. But Bi Ling didn''t say it. Anyway, Feng Yi was too direct, so he asked Lin Haoming to steal Yueyin fruit.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4854

    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t admit it, Fengyi didn''t seem to have the meaning to ask again, and then asked about the situation of the old wolf king.


    Lin Haoming also answered casually. After changing the topic, there was a little thunder and little rain. Biqun was also relieved. They all have holy respect. He can''t afford to offend anyone.


    But he was relieved. Fengyi asked, "elder Lin, I heard that you and elder biling want to be combined, but really?"


    "It''s true," Lin Haoming admitted.


    "The demon race is a race, and intermarriage among different races is common. There are not many intermarriages among different races. It''s rare like elder Lin, but I don''t know if this is what elder Lin means or the wolf king means?" Fengyi asked directly again.


    Even biqun didn''t dare to ask such a question directly. He admired each other. Sure enough, his own sister was a saint, and there was no scruple at all.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at each other with a smile and said, "what I don''t want to do, you think the wolf king can force me to do it. I fell in love with biling at first sight."


    Watching Lin Haoming open his mouth, the Feng family didn''t feel like it was true at all, but he still asked, "Mr. Lin is not afraid of the opinion of the wolf king''s daughter at home."


    "There must be some opinions. I have made it clear to her that I married her first, and I also love her. Of course, biling''s cultivation is also here, so there will be no difference in size at home. Besides, biling will be here most of the time even if she marries me. Everyone knows it." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Elder Lin, you are really the only one to do this. How about meeting later?" Feng Yi seemed to ask with some curiosity this time.


    "They are all understanding people, so they won''t be jealous. Really, if I don''t give them face for this, I won''t give them face. Besides, if I really want this kind of woman, you say, I don''t want it. It''s the same in the future. For example, if I had a relationship with a phoenix woman that day, I must be able to do it." Lin Haoming deliberately said so.


    "Hehe, do you still want to have a relationship with our Phoenix women? I''m afraid it''s very difficult!" Fengyi couldn''t help but stare. This guy really dares to say that, you know, the Phoenix family is the most blood, and intermarriage among all ethnic groups in the Phoenix family is rare.


    "It''s not difficult. It''s not difficult. Elder Fengyi and I are destined for each other. I heard that you married early. Your husband didn''t have an advanced fit and fell early. You protected your sister for tens of thousands of years and finally ensured her success. It''s not easy. You also think you''re a good woman." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Fengyi was really a little silly at this time. Looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, she couldn''t even tell whether Lin Haoming deliberately played tricks on herself or really appreciated herself. But after a little recovery, she immediately said, "I''m the elder of the Phoenix family. I can''t afford the kindness of elder Lin."


    "So this fate may not have fruit. I know this, but I''m straight and have something to say from my heart. It''s normal for elder Fengyi to refuse." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Bi Qun on one side breathed a sigh of relief. It didn''t sound like deliberately picking things up. I''m afraid Lin Haoming was just like this. He was nervous just talking like this. If Fengyi was angry and fought, he would be in a dilemma.


    At this time, manager yuan ran over and reported: "elder, Mrs. Qin has arrived."


    "It''s so fast, don''t you mean tomorrow?" Bi Qun was surprised.


    "Elder biqun, just go. It''s good to be accompanied by elder Fengyi." Lin Haoming smiled again at this time.


    As soon as biqun heard this, she murmured in her heart. It''s because of this that I can''t go. In case something happens when I go, it''s bad. But at this time, there''s no way not to go. She can only get up and say, "those two are here to use slowly. I''ll come as soon as I arrange."


    When biqun left, Lin Haoming looked at Fengyi with a smile.


    Fengyi really couldn''t understand Lin Haoming''s eyes. She couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Lin, isn''t it inappropriate for you to stare at me like this?"


    "It is said that elder Fengyi is conservative and strictly abides by the rules, but now it doesn''t look like at all. In that case, I have to consider why?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Fengyi suddenly smiled and said, "do you see it or analyze it? It''s impossible to see it with your cultivation."


    "Fengshu saint, can I see your appearance?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile, not caring about each other''s status.


    Feng Shu didn''t pretend at this time. His face flashed and followed a beautiful girl of 16 or 17 years old in front of Lin Haoming.


    "Fengshu Saint doesn''t see the outside. Is it because he likes Lin?" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "You''re a brave boy. You''re kidding me like this. Tell me, did you take the moon Yin fruit? How did you take it?" Feng Shu asked.


    "You are not my woman. Why should I tell you?" Lin Haoming still looks like a scoundrel who is not afraid of anything.


    "I haven''t seen a guy like you since I advanced to Mahayana. You''re really brave, but I''m a little rebellious in the Phoenix family. My sister used to take care of me. I worked hard. In fact, I think she won''t take care of me again one day. But when I see you, I know that you''re more rebellious than me. The old wolf king wants to pass the throne to you. Thank you With such virtue, the old wolf king will certainly not pass the throne to you. What are your plans? "Feng Shu asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you understand when you marry me?" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Marry you, you don''t have the status of Saint, how to marry you?" Feng Shu asked.


    "So, you can only stand back and wait for a while." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Do you want to integrate all races in the demon realm and marry?" Feng Shu seemed to see through Lin Haoming''s mind and said it directly.


    "If I don''t have the holy master''s cultivation, everything is empty." Lin Haoming said.


    "We all races in the demon and demon realm are far stronger than the human race alone, but the human race is one race after all. Although all races in the demon and demon realm belong to the demon race, they are still opposed to each other after all. Just as the wolf race has been wary of the fox race these years, the old wolf king will die after thousands of years, so will the natural wolf race. Even you are in danger. After all, you look at the most chance." Feng Shu Road.


    "Before the next sky robbery of the old wolf king, I must advance to Mahayana." Lin Haoming said.


    "I wanted to live today before I advanced, but I just thought about it. After I advanced, I couldn''t believe that I had actually achieved the position of saint. How can you have so much confidence and be sure to advance Mahayana?" Feng Shu stared at Lin Haoming and asked.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4855

    "Why don''t we make a bet? I''m advanced in Mahayana, you''ll marry me, and you can see through my mind." Lin Haoming put away his smile and said very seriously.


    "The Phoenix family won''t agree." Feng Shu said directly.


    "You are the saint of the Phoenix family." Lin Hao said clearly.


    "That''s why I know they won''t agree. You''re going well here in the Fox family. It''s just because the Fox family needs to rely on you. The big family can''t let you integrate. If I go through a one yuan sky robbery, the people of the Phoenix family have been used to me. It''s OK that I''m superior. It''s impossible now." Feng Shu said directly.


    "But you still agree." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "After I advanced the Mahayana, I went to the fairyland. Although I secretly ran there, I also saw that the fairyland was different from the demon world. Although there were eight immortals in charge, each had only one. Each of the eight immortals had one side, but at the same time, I respected the fairy king. After the fall of the fairy queen, the fairy queen palace did not set a second place, but respected the eight concubines. All the eight concubines were the blood of the eight immortals People, after a person falls, they will make up for each other, so as to maintain the relationship between each other. Although the fairy world also restricts each other, it is not as controversial as the demon world. Today''s Immortal King''s robbery is not too prominent among the nine mahayanas in the fairy world, but if one day, a more capable Immortal King is born in the fairy world, I''m afraid the demon world can''t stop it at all. People in the demon world always feel that the fairy world swallows the demon world It''s impossible, but after seeing the fairy world, I can''t rest assured. People in the demon world, at least the same people, give up the magic world skill and change the fairy world skill. Maybe it''s the same in the future, but we also have different demon regions. I''m afraid life will not be easy. "Feng Shu said this.


    Feng Shu''s words were not to say whether she agreed or not, but that she was not optimistic about the demon world. She wanted to save the demon world.


    "I have a part in the human demon realm. There is also a Lin Haoming around Qin Lian. It''s my part. This time even came together," Lin Haoming said.


    "You... You can even put your body next to Qin Lian." Feng Shu couldn''t believe it.


    "Just know," Lin Haoming said.


    "Did he take it?" Feng Shu asked.


    "I was just on duty as long Bu Tian before." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s no wonder that the jailer steals from himself, but even if he is on duty, it''s not easy to take one and a half moon Yin fruit, but why only take half?" Feng Shu asked strangely.


    "To fight against the fairyland, we can''t push those in the human demon domain to the opposite. Besides, I don''t just want to protect myself." Lin Haoming showed a lazy smile again.


    "You''re just in the middle of fit. You don''t have Mahayana''s cultivation. Everything you say is empty. Biling married you not only because of the fruit you sent, but also because of the old wolf king." Feng Shu was not objective.


    "Therefore, the Phoenix family will understand that without you, everything they have now will soon disappear, but they don''t care." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Anyway, you need to talk to me about something. Wait until you get to Mahayana. Of course, if you need my help, I can too." Feng Shu said.


    "Hehe, Feng Shu, now biling is in the late stage of the advanced stage, in case she is later in the advanced Mahayana." Lin Haoming smiled again.


    "It''s easy to say that you really should be an advanced Mahayana, but I think your separation should come." Feng Shu said, his face shining for a while, and soon recovered his appearance.


    At this time, another part of herself did arrive, and Qin Lian also arrived.


    Before, after the meeting, she separated and deliberately asked that she was here. Qin Lian also wanted to meet Lin Haoming. Biqun couldn''t refuse, so she brought people directly.


    At this time, the man had arrived, but he stayed outside.


    Bi Qun made an introduction. Qin Lian looked up and down at Lin Haoming and couldn''t help laughing: "elder Lin, although we met for the first time, I think you have an unspeakable sense of familiarity."


    "Elder Qin, if you say this, the saint of mending the sky will be misunderstood. Now I can''t fight him. When he passes the next heaven robbery, hey hey!" Lin Haoming didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious.


    Qin Lian originally planned to tell Lin Haoming that there was a man named Lin Haoming around her. Unexpectedly, this wolf guy was so rude that she was stunned. No one dared to say this to herself after marrying long Butian.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Qin. This guy is like this. Just now he told me that he was destined to marry me." Feng Shu said.


    "So, although elder Lin has the same name and surname, his words and deeds are much different from those I know." Qin Lian smiled and sat down.


    "What''s the same name and surname?" Lin Haoming pretended to be a fool.


    "This is the man who came with me and helped me with my affairs. He has the same name and surname as you, and has met you once, or was caught by you." Qin Lian smiled.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Qin Lian then said what she knew.


    Lin Haoming listened and said, "that Terran boy has the same name and surname as me. I knew I would bring him back. Does he look like me?"


    "Look carefully, it''s really similar." Qin Lian said.


    "If you don''t call me, let me see!" Lin Haoming seems very interested.


    Qin Lian herself had this plan, so she immediately called Lin Haoming over.


    Soon Lin Haoming came to him, saluted the people present and said, "younger Lin Haoming, I''ve seen your elders."


    "It''s really a bit similar, but you''re glib, and this is a lot of serious." Feng Shu looked at Lin Haoming for a long time, but he didn''t see that it had anything to do with Lin Haoming''s body. He couldn''t help but sigh that Lin Haoming really has some skills, and his previous words may not be empty words.


    "What is glib? I just speak directly." Lin Haoming apologized as if he were innocent.


    "Come here and let me see!" then Lin Haoming waved to him.


    Lin Haoming looked at Qin Lian. Qin Lian nodded and said, "Lin Chang always told you to go there. You''ll go there. There won''t be anything for you with me."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming came to Lin Haoming.


    It''s also a strange thing that the two separated bodies look at each other. Of course, now the main consciousness is on the side of the wolf family separated body. Lin Haoming also thinks it''s fun. He deliberately looks at each other and asks, "you just advanced to refine emptiness?"


    "Tell master Lin that you have just advanced!"


    "I''m lucky for you, too. I''ll give this to you." Lin Haoming said, casually touching out a pill and throwing it to himself.


    "Thank you, elder Lin!" after the devil Kingdom took over, he gave a big thank-you.


    "Madam Qin, you are a good man. I don''t know if there will be a clan elder Lin Haoming in the future." Feng Shu deliberately said.


    "It depends on whether he has this blessing. Now it''s none of your business here. Go back first." Qin Lian ordered.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4856

    "Madam Qin, you came to the Phoenix family to ask about Yueyin fruit. Before you came, I happened to ask elder Lin about it." when there were only a few people left, Feng Shu deliberately wanted to give Lin Haoming a good look, so he said this directly.


    Qin Lian is also a little surprised. Fengyi she knows is not like this. Today she seems to be a little aggressive. Did she say something about fate that made Fengyi dissatisfied? If so, it''s possible, and she really wants to know about the loss of half of the fruit.


    Lin Haoming also understood that Feng Shu deliberately made trouble for herself. At this time, Qin Lian asked, "elder Lin, do you know who did it?"


    "How do I know that in the later stage of biling''s advanced stage, I became the one who stole the fruit. As far as I know, when I stole the fruit, I happened to be in the middle of the advanced stage. Soon, the state was unstable. I ran to the Terran side?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Qin Lian also knows that Lin Haoming will not admit it, but this attitude makes Qin Lian feel that this guy is likely to do it. Of course, he may not do it himself. After all, no one in the wolf family can take things away quietly except the old wolf king.


    "Why is Lin Changlao angry? I didn''t say you did it. Ordinary people can''t go in there." Qin Lian said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true!"


    As soon as Lin Haoming said this, he said that he didn''t do it himself, but he clearly admitted that I did it, but you can''t help me.


    Qin Lian is not angry, but the wolf king''s son-in-law is really a strange man. You should be careful when dealing with him.


    At this time, Feng Shu asked about long Bu Tian, and Qin Lian didn''t talk to Lin Haoming anymore.


    After a while, Hu Fei, the manager of Lingshan at biling''s side, ran over, saluted and reported to everyone that the high priest had left the customs and wanted to see elder Lin immediately.


    Biling had to see herself when she left the customs. Naturally, Lin Haoming couldn''t stay. He said goodbye directly and went his own way without caring about others.


    Feng Shu saw that Lin Haoming was doing things like this, and Qin Lian also experienced the appearance of the wolf family heir. She secretly sighed that once this guy really mastered the wolf family and the old wolf king did not restrict him, there might be trouble in the demon world in the future.


    At this time, Qin Lian even had the idea of killing him, but as soon as this idea came out, Qin Lian immediately lost it. If she really killed people, it would be tantamount to a war with the demon realm, and long Bu Tian has not been many years. At that time, it will be a problem how many people will contribute to the human demon realm.


    Lin Haoming arrives at biling. Biling is also in high spirits at this time.


    The later stage of integration has always been her dream. Now that she has really come to this step, she knows the key.


    Lin Haoming also saw a happy look in her eyes, so he deliberately smiled and said, "Hey, after advanced, my biling is more beautiful."


    "You can only be so glib. I heard Hu Fei say that Fengyi of the Phoenix family and Qin Lian, the wife of the holy master of mending the sky in the human demon domain, have come." biling obviously didn''t want to talk to Lin Haoming.


    "Yes, you have great face when you are advanced." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "It''s not my face, it''s your face. If they don''t come back without you, even now I have to worry about whether the Jiuwei clan will be bad for me." biling said.


    "I''m comfortable with that," Lin Haoming said.


    "I haven''t discussed many things with you before. I don''t see those people for the time being. I''m going to talk to you about some things carefully." biling looked very serious.


    "Do you want to call biqun?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, we''ve settled, just tell him." biling obviously thought about this very clearly.


    Lin Haoming also knows this. He also knows that this woman will talk to herself.


    Biling asked Hu Fei not to be disturbed and took Lin Haoming to the inner study of his living temple.


    As a high priest of the blue eye family, biling does not have many books in his study. Instead, there are some sacrificial utensils and a huge map.


    The map is covered with a whole wall, but the scope of the map is not large, but now the Biyan nationality''s territory and some surrounding areas are less than half of the fox nationality.


    "Curious how there is such a picture hanging in my room?" biling knew that Lin Haoming would be surprised, so she asked first.


    "Indeed!" Lin Haoming admitted with a smile.


    "The decline of the blue eye clan. This picture was hung up after the blue eye clan left only me and biqun. I know very well that the blue eye clan is in a situation now. If I hadn''t been in the middle of my advanced stage before this, I couldn''t even keep this place." biling said with a bitter smile.


    "What I see is your pragmatism and your ability to hang up a map. Now that you are in the advanced stage, you should hang up the whole map of the Fox family and the maps of the surrounding ethnic groups." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha, you would say that if you were an advanced Mahayana, you would have to hang the map of the whole demon domain." biling smiled.


    "Maybe it''s the picture of the whole demon world." Lin Haoming smiled.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s smile, biling was very serious and calm in Ken''s attributive way: "Lin Haoming, I know you don''t love me."


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As far as I know, you never joke about the sixteen princesses in front of outsiders. You saved me, and I naturally want to inquire about you," biling said.


    "Why do you say this at this time?" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "At first, I thought you married me just to balance the fox clan, but you told me so many secrets. I thought there was a problem. I just wanted to advance. After the advance, I thought about things with you while consolidating my cultivation." biling also said it very frankly.


    "I didn''t tell you before. I want to unify the demon domain. You''re just the beginning and the most important one." Lin Haoming said.


    "If you''re an advanced Mahayana, I''m sure I believe that. But how can I really believe that if you cultivate like this? The wolf family is going to let you succeed. At least the old wolf king means so, but you''re just his son-in-law. The old wolf king has three fit sons. Once the next sky robbery doesn''t pass, I know those people of the wolf family, they will never be willing. Although you''re strong, you can''t bear it Later, there was support from the snow wolf clan, but you were relatively weak, so you were unique. With the help of the external rent force, you saved me. I think you were laying out the layout. The old wolf king can survive the next one yuan sky robbery. Of course, it is best for you, so you have enough time to complete your control over the wolf clan. In case of failure, you will face great pressure. With my support, you can also have external forces. " Biling specially said what he thought was the most likely reason.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4857

    Looking at biling''s serious appearance, Lin Haoming also realized that he sometimes ignored some things. His cultivation during the fit period did say that those things were too much. No wonder biling would say this to herself. If it was her position, he would not believe his big idea. On the contrary, Feng Shu was more likely to believe his words.


    "What do you think?" since he felt that the other party didn''t believe him, Lin Haoming simply admitted it.


    When biling saw Lin Haoming admit it, she was relieved and said, "the blue eye family also needs foreign aid. I have just advanced. If there is no external force, the nine tail family will certainly suppress us. Not only the nine tail family, the snow fox family and the magic spirit family will also suppress us."


    "So you agree to marry me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Intermarriage between different races and our cultivation is really rare, so I''m taking a big risk. If the old wolf king can''t survive the one yuan sky robbery, the wolf family will be suppressed in all aspects. At that time, your successor will be the first to be suppressed. I''ve even seen that other races will deliberately win over several princes and take you Generation, and then let them attack each other. Finally, even if one can survive, the wolf family is also greatly weakened. Just like the Fox family more than 100000 years ago, they have to give up yinlang mountain, and the wolf family has changed from a first-class family to a second-class race, "biling said.


    "Do you still agree?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "First, I don''t agree. Other fox families will fight me now. The blue eye family has been very difficult, and it will be more difficult in the future. Second, you have come, and I don''t agree. I''m afraid you''ll help others fight back. It''s also possible that you follow to the snow fox family, so our life will be more difficult. Third, I promise you, the blue eye family has a chance to turn over. If you don''t agree, that''s one thing There is no chance, and the old wolf king has at least half the chance to survive the disaster, and you are excellent. The old wolf king has pushed you to this position. Obviously, he saw something we can''t see. I believe his vision, so I''m going to bet on you. "Biling said this very sincerely.


    "Why is there no advanced Mahayana?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say that. After I reached the later stage of my cultivation, I felt how difficult Mahayana is. The Nine Tailed clan has climbed up for tens of thousands of years, and no one can advance to Mahayana. The situation of other races is similar. The Phoenix clan has a genius. I asked myself that I probably didn''t have that opportunity, but I will seize the opportunity in front of me. I used the ten thousand evil plate at the beginning I didn''t think about the way to advance Mahayana at all. "Biling said his inner thoughts.


    Lin Haoming realized that the biling in front of her was close to her heart, or she made a choice for the blue eye family after she advanced.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Lin Haoming also said seriously.


    "You saved me, and I know your means are not simple, so if I were alone, I wouldn''t hesitate at all, but it''s related to the whole family. I have to pay more attention. I''m a high priest and the actual master of the blue eye family. Biqun feels that he has only half the chance to survive the disaster, so many things are delegating power, many things are cooperating with me, and I can''t let him lose it Look, it''s a big deal. "Biling said seriously.


    Lin Haoming said no more, stood up, pointed to a place in the west of the blue eye family on the map and said, "the land of white Handan was lost after your master fell?"


    "Good," biling said.


    "When I marry you, the nine tail clan always wants to express it." Lin Hao said clearly.


    "You are strong enough. If you do this, we will have only one way in the future. If it does, the blue eye family can reproduce the style of the Fox family and the royal family. If it fails, it will be completely over, but it''s good to gamble instead of living like this." biling gritted her teeth.


    Lin Haoming knows biling''s personality. It would be strange if she didn''t do so. After all, she even risked to grab the WanNI plate for her own advancement.


    "I won''t lose!" Lin Haoming said confidently.


    "I also believe you won''t lose. The nine tail clan also knows that now the wolf clan plans to support us, so they will certainly bear it before the old wolf king crosses the robbery. The nine tail clan is in charge of the family. I know her that this person can bend and stretch, and clearly understand the contradictions among all ethnic groups within the fox clan. Every time we have to deal with the nine tail clan together, there will always be some accidents." biling said.


    "You won''t want me to destroy Mei Ji. She is the great elder of fox clan in name." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Of course I won''t do it now, but if the old wolf king doesn''t succeed, I''ll do it with you, otherwise... Hey, I think too much." biling shook her head again. Obviously, she was really under great pressure after she decided to be with Lin Haoming.


    "You, feel at ease to do your own thing. Although you say that I haven''t paid everything for you, it''s impossible to say that I don''t have any feelings. I..."


    "Do you have true feelings for me?" before Lin Haoming finished, biling asked.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood that it was also very important for biling, so he nodded and said, "when you took the WanNI plate, I thought you were good, otherwise I wouldn''t want to be with you."


    "You are beautiful." biling said.


    "Feelings always start from the first impression. You say that this pair of ugly people will love each other and finally have high feelings. It''s still like us. I''m handsome and capable, and you''re beautiful and considerate. After being together, there will be high possibility of true feelings?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You can really say that you are glib. No wonder even the sixteen princesses were cheated by you, and even willing to let you out to commit mischief." biling smiled as she listened. It is undeniable that Lin Haoming was right.


    "Some things need to be built on power. If we say so, the relationship is much closer." Lin Haoming said and naturally grabbed Bi Ling''s hand.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Lin Hao said clearly, but he didn''t take his hand back.


    "The Lin Haoming beside Qin Lian is my part." Lin Haoming said.


    "I guessed. Qin Lian doesn''t know. Your ability is really great." biling said.


    "I''m telling you a secret." Haoming deliberately gets closer.


    "You''re going too far," biling reminded again, and even tilted a little deliberately to show her dissatisfaction.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take it seriously at all. He came directly to her ear and said, "the Fengyi who came today is actually a fake. Her sister pretended to be."


    "What? Fengshu Shengzun came in person." this time, biling was really surprised and jumped up directly. Even because of this, she didn''t care if her cheek rubbed on Lin Haoming''s mouth.


    Lin Haoming said proudly, "it''s really fragrant."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4858

    Lin Haoming''s wedding, although many visitors, and even people from the strange devil kingdom came to participate, in fact, the scale is very small and there is nothing to enjoy with the people.


    On the wedding day, even in the four spirit mountains, many people were sad.


    Biling is a high priest and the God of the blue eye family, but now she has married an elder of the wolf family, which makes many people of the blue eye family feel ashamed, especially those of the nine tail family, who say she is selling herself for glory.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows this. After a long time in the Fox family, Lin Haoming also knows more and more about the personality of the Fox family. He still has the fantasy of the largest family in the demon and demon domain in those years, but his body and action are just the opposite. Of course, he is groveling in the face of the wolf family, and he is more arrogant in the face of some small families.


    Because of this, Lin Haoming chose to keep a low profile. Even after his wedding, he left here for more than a month.


    This time, Lin Haoming left this time and took biling with him. He first went to the other two strong tribes of the fox tribe, and then went to the Jiuwei tribe. In front of the flattering man, he directly begged for the place of white Handan.


    Meiji''s people sent to the wolf clan have come back and have clearly told her to be patient. Lin Haoming''s direct excuse for biling''s advancement requires benefits. After discussion, the Jiuwei clan finally had to give up the land of Bai Han. The only thing they won''t deliver now is to follow the fox clan''s once-in-a-century Presbyterian meeting and the fox clan''s rules. After all, nominally, biling''s advanced later stage, In this regard, we should also make concessions, but in the past, our own family at most let a little pain and itch, and let other ethnic groups cut meat from each other. Because of this, there are many contradictions among ethnic groups, but now they have no way.


    Lin Haoming''s means make others of the fox clan jealous, but biling uses it to serve Lin Haoming. Other nationalities can''t find such a person. With biling''s current status, only Meiji can match, and other nationalities can only envy.


    Lin Haoming''s business here is over, but he is separated from the human race and has been assigned a task.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knew that most of the task was decided temporarily, but who let his wolf family separate so that Qin Lian made such a decision.


    So when Qin Lian left the Fox family, Lin Haoming was left. Instead of the original Deputy envoy sent by a man in the demon domain to the Fox family, he lived in Siling mountain.


    Lin Haoming can''t laugh or cry when he suddenly takes up such a position. He originally planned to stay with Qin Lian, but it''s not bad. Moreover, there is a separate existence in the Terran, which needs to be moved.


    So, after everything settled down, Lin Haoming''s idea came to volon city.


    Lin Haoming''s master consciousness has not been in volong city for nearly a thousand years, mainly because volong city has been very stable.


    Of course, at this time, many people were shocked by Lin Haoming''s advanced stage of refining emptiness. After all, it took less than a thousand years to refine emptiness from the advanced stage of refining emptiness.


    After advanced practice, Mrs. Lu Xiong''s wife Qu Rouyan came to celebrate in person. For her, the most regrettable thing is that her sister-in-law, who has traveled for more than 100 years, finally refused to marry Lin Haoming. After refusing, she didn''t even come back after she began to travel. On the contrary, her little apprentice Fu Ting has followed Lin Haoming for a long time, and slowly the two people have feelings, Qu rouyun made it clear that she would not marry Lin Haoming. She followed her apprentice to become Lin Haoming''s bedside man. The two men sang and followed. In these hundreds of years, it has also become a good story of Fulong city.


    Although he is not the husband of his sister-in-law, he is also the husband of his sister-in-law''s disciple. Although there is a gap, Lu Xiong still regards Lin Haoming as his own. Even for this, he asked his wife to take Fu Ting as his daughter, and his sister''s disciple as his own daughter. It seems that there is no problem. In this way, the relationship between the two sides is also solid.


    After Qu Rouyan accepted Fu Ting as her daughter, her daughter and son-in-law were also excellent to her godmother, especially Lin Haoming''s performance, which made Qu Rouyan feel worthless for her sister''s failure to catch such a good man.


    Indeed, after Lin Haoming came to Fulong City, he really became the city master for more than a hundred years, and in the next days, Fulong city became only a city under his governance.


    Several people who followed Lin Haoming in the cruising camp are now Lin Haoming''s lineage. Lin Haoming has many rewards. Originally, he had to go to the cruising camp to make a living because he has no resources. Now it''s convenient, and each cultivation has improved to varying degrees. With these people helping with things, Lin Haoming also saves a lot of worry.


    At the later stage of Lin Haoming''s advanced stage, many guests came. Lin Haoming also took the initiative to entertain, but the godmother naturally has the most different status.


    Compared with Qu Ruyun, Qu Ruyan doesn''t have so much self-determination. She thinks about her husband Lu Xiong. She is more like a weak woman relying on her husband. Her cultivation has already reached the late stage of practice, but she cares about her husband.


    Qu Rouyan is not Lu Xiong''s original wife. In fact, although Lu Xiong''s wife has also cultivated to the realm of refining emptiness, Lu Xiong himself has been through two natural disasters. The original wife has not advanced refining emptiness. Naturally, she can''t live so long, so she married Qu Rouyan more than ten thousand years ago.


    The demon world doesn''t want to have so many fetal fruits in the fairy world. Perhaps there are reasons for bad luck. Qu Rouyan has no children so far, while Lu Xiong''s original match has left two sons. One of them has fallen off because of his low cultivation, but the younger son has good talent and has been trained to the later stage of practice.


    Lu Xiong attached great importance to this little son, so he also tried his best to cultivate him. In his early years, this son had some contradictions with Qu Ruyan, or with the Qu family.


    In fact, the contradiction is still caused by the need to avenge Qu rouyun''s husband. Because Qu rouyun''s husband had an accident, Lu Xiong took the initiative to avenge his brother-in-law. Only then did he come to shengxiao city.


    The reason for this is that the Qu family itself is not a small family. The Qu family and Mei Changchun, a fitting disciple named Hua Feng, have a little kinship. The disciple''s own sister married the Qu family.


    Mei Changchun doesn''t like women''s sexuality. Her cultivation skills are also to abstain from women''s sexuality, and so are her disciples. Therefore, to some extent, Hua Feng also treats the Qu family as his descendants. After all, the Qu family is in charge of the family after their own sister''s descendants. In this way, although her sister has long fallen because she doesn''t have an advanced fit, In those days, the old ancestor of the Qu family also fell under the disaster, but the descendants of the Qu family always regarded him as their uncle, and he also regarded the Qu family as his descendants. With this identity, although the Qu family did not have a fit elder, the Qu family was still very powerful in meichangchun territory, otherwise Lu Xiong would not marry Qu Ruyan, let alone get the support of the Qu family, So they mobilized people to come to shengxiao city.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4859

    Lin Haoming heard that the main cause of the contradiction was that Lu Yuan, the second son of Lu, followed his father to shengxiao city and fell in love with a girl in shengxiao city. The other party didn''t know his identity. Mr. Lu also deliberately concealed his contacts with him and really had feelings with each other. The Qu family sent someone to avenge Qu rouyun''s husband-in-law, The person is Qu Ruyan and Qu Ruyun''s younger brother, Qu Feihe. The bad thing is that the childe of the Qu family also fell in love with the girl and offered to take a concubine, but the girl naturally didn''t want to. Although the family also persuaded her, she insisted on working with Childe Lu, so she was in a dilemma. Qu Ruyan just married Lu Xiong at that time, which was the time when everyone flattered the Qu family, That childe Qu was even more confident and deliberately asked his men to coerce and seduce the girl. When the man heard that the girl had a wanted childe Lu, he threatened his life and forced her to marry childe Qu, otherwise he would be young. The girl had no choice. After all, childe Qu was too big to promise to marry cousin Qu Ruyan as a concubine, He also offered himself a pillow seat in order to let Mr. Lu go.


    The girl was affectionate and righteous. As a result, when childe Lu knew it, it was done. Although the concubinage ceremony had not been done, people had been occupied.


    After knowing this, childe Lu directly drew his sword to fight with others, but it''s all done. What else can we do? And Lu Xiong needed to rely on the relationship between the Qu family and Huafeng at that time, so he ordered his son to go back to his hometown.


    Although childe Qu knew he was in trouble, the Qu family was also angry that the boy didn''t avenge his brother-in-law here, but robbed the woman of the elder''s son. He had no choice but to kill the man who worked for himself, push the matter on his head, and then let his sister blow the pillow wind.


    Qu Feihe is the direct blood of the Qu family, and his talent is excellent. His two sisters have always protected him. Qu Rouyan can only persuade her husband. He also personally received the girl and sent her to Lu Yuan, who is nominally his son.


    Lu Yuan naturally had true feelings for the girl. He didn''t care about these and wanted to take a wife. However, after the girl knew it, she felt even more unworthy. Although she got together, the girl had a thorn in her heart all the time. Her accomplishments couldn''t be improved. She died under the natural disaster soon.


    Lu Yuan attributed all this to Qu Feihe, and then even Qu Ruyan hated it. He didn''t communicate with the Qu family, and never bothered about the affairs of wind, flowers, snow and moon. In less than ten thousand years, he went from the initial practice of Huashen to the peak of the later practice of emptiness.


    Not long ago, Mr. Lu Erzi failed to attack the combination, but soon came the news that Mr. Lu Erzi was full of confidence in the next attack.


    Qu Rouyan knew that the second childe hated the Qu family and his brother, so he hated him together. Because of this, in his selfishness, Qu Rouyan would win over some potential and capable people and take the initiative to communicate with his sister, hoping to marry Lin Haoming. After failure, it was the last move to accept Fu Ting as a daughter.


    Now as soon as the elder''s wife arrived, Fu Ting, as a dry daughter, ran out to meet her.


    Fu Ting accompanied her godmother in the back hall and personally served the fragrant tea she made, just like her daughter.


    Qu Rouyan is very good to Fu Ting, and so is Fu ting. The main reason is that he is not worthy of Lin Haoming in his original identity, but after becoming Qu Rouyan''s dry daughter, he is also a good match. Moreover, Qu Rouyan has no children and has been together for a long time. They are really like mother and daughter.


    Qu Rouyan drank tea and chatted with his daughter. When he saw Lin Haoming coming, he was not polite. He said directly like his family: "Haoming, you have advanced in a short time. The future is really unlimited. Recently, an elder of the wolf clan has the same name and surname as you, but in my opinion, you will never lose to him or even stronger."


    "Godmother, the wolf family has been in the mid-term, and the old wolf king has appointed the successor of the wolf family. Where can I go?" Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Just be modest. In another thousand or eight hundred years, you will be advanced and fit to show others." Qu Rouyan said confidently.


    "Godmother, I heard that godfather is going to be transferred?" Fu Ting asked at this time.


    "Changchun Saint Zun has also begun to prepare for the next heaven robbery. Although it will take nearly 20000 years to come, it is the fourth heaven robbery after all. We should always be ready. Now the things in the human demon realm have been handed over to Jin Xia Saint Zun, and the things in Changchun City are also going to be handed over. Now the two disciples of Saint Zun are responsible for the internal affairs. Hua Chang is always my uncle of Qu family, so naturally they stand On his side, my uncle''s meaning is very obvious. The holy master is not fully sure of this natural disaster. If there is a mistake, I''m afraid it will be chaotic at that time. Of course, there will always be an heir here. "Qu rouyun said.


    "Elder Hua means to ask godfather to help him." Fu Ting said.


    "My uncle plans to attack the later stage. If he succeeds, his position will be stable. During this period, Changchun City can''t be chaotic. Hang Changlao presides over the affairs of Changchun City alone. My uncle feels insecure, so I expect my husband to help. In fact, I came to tell Haoming that it''s the right time for him to advance to the later stage. My husband really plans to take some capable people over, haomingzheng It''s easy to use. "Qu Rouyan said with a smile.


    "Oh, Lord Lu wants to transfer me to Changchun City?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not only you, but also Dai Feng and Li Ling. This time things are very important. If you succeed, as long as your uncle advances, your husband will also be rewarded. In the middle of the fit, you may expect to do things this time." Qu Rouyan said the relationship.


    "So it is, then I really have to be careful to do it well." Lin Haoming thought.


    "I naturally believe you. In fact, I probably can''t see the time of the holy Zun''s heavenly robbery. If I''m lucky, I''ll live ten thousand years of energy consumption, and if I''m not lucky, six or seven thousand years will come to an end." Qu Rouyan sighed.


    "Don''t tell me, godmother. I think you also have a chance to be a devil." Fu Ting said.


    "It''s just a matter of thinking about it. My cultivation was pushed up by the Qu family who wanted to marry me to my husband. Your master is the best. In fact, it''s also a good thing that she refused to accept him. She has grown a lot over the past millennium. If the Qu family really had an elder, it would be completely different. She is your master. If Haoming later With your relationship, the two will advance and retreat together in the future. Even if there is an accident in Changchun Shengzun 20000 years later, it is enough to protect everyone. At least there is no need to be afraid of the second child at home. Once he advances and fits together, he will threaten the Qu family. "Qu Rouyan sighed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4860

    Lu Erzi''s affair has always been a thorn for Qu Rouyan. If he has no promise, it''s OK. The result is not simple.


    Lin Haoming can also see that Qu Rouyan is tricky about this matter and is still on what transfer.


    A month later, Lin Haoming came to Lu Xiong. Lu Xiong personally told Lin Haoming that he was really going to Changchun City and would entrust it to others.


    They are all their own people. Lu Xiong is not so outspoken. He said that he transferred Lin Haoming to his previous position.


    Lin Haoming used to be the commander of the patrol and arrest department. The duty of the patrol and arrest department is similar to that of the police. In short, he used to be the top commander of the police system in Changchun City. Of course, he was supported by an elder.


    In contrast, Dai Feng also became the battalion commander of the patrol camp, while Li Ling was responsible for the criminal law. Lu Xiong was not simply a deputy in the past, but directly grasped his rights in his hands.


    Lin Haoming actually knows that if Lu Xiong doesn''t have this real power to him, he may not participate in such a thing, and most of them have other benefits.


    Just as Lu Xiong can bring a few confidants, so can Lin Haoming. So Lin Haoming called five old teams, Zhou Haiyan, Li Dahui, Chen Lehong, Xie Youbao and Tan Lefu, and told them about it.


    Several people watched Lin Haoming advance one after another in a short time, and their future was unlimited. They even thought that the city Lord would become an elder sooner or later. It would be a fool not to follow at this time, so they agreed one after another.


    Lin Haoming has also helped them a lot in the past millennium. In addition to all the five advanced gods, Zhou Haiyan, who has the best qualification, has even been in the late stage of gods. The advanced speed is fast. Of course, even so, Lin Haoming is still a capable assistant, so Peng Chuhui, who is an old friend, also pulled over.


    Thanks to Lin Haoming''s help, although Peng Chuhui is not Lu Xiong''s confidant, he is also a legitimate family. He has a lot of benefits over the years. He is not as rebellious as Lin Haoming. However, as a flying friar, his ability is not small. He advanced the practice of emptiness five or six hundred years ago, but now he is still in the early stage of the practice of emptiness. With his ability, he needs to advance to the middle stage, at least five or six hundred years, Of course, even so, it is a rare talent.


    Peng Chuhui and Lin Haoming went through life and death together in those years. They also admire Lin Haoming''s means. Peng Chuhui naturally followed him when there was anything. So this time, Lin Haoming also asked Lu Xiong for a patrol department and the position of the deputy commander.


    Peng Chuhui doesn''t have any opinion about following Lin Haoming. He has been wandering in the demon world for so long, and the arrogant scenery of the lower world has long been washed away. Therefore, he knows the future. Lin Haoming can pull himself up. He always wants to eat meat and drink soup himself. Otherwise, there are many flying friars in shengxiao city. Those who soared hundreds of years ago, There were few who advanced to refine emptiness earlier than themselves, and many even lost their lives directly, so he was also very clear.


    With such a team, three months later, the formal transfer order came down, so Lin Haoming followed Lu Xiong to Changchun City.


    Compared with the sky mending City, Changchun City is not small at all, even larger. However, compared with the sky mending City, there are not so many high towers and pavilions. Although there are many tall buildings, more are manors or small hills covering a wide area.


    Mei Changchun is a man of cultivation. She is very overbearing in cultivating Wuji pure Yang skill, and so are her disciples.


    Hua Feng, the two major disciples, reached the peak in the middle stage of integration, and Ke Hong, another disciple, was also in the middle stage of integration.


    Because Changchun Saint Zun has no children, the two disciples have become the two major forces of the saint Zun. Although they are not as fierce as the two wives of long Bu Tian in recent thousands of years, they even have to tear their faces completely, there are many black hands secretly.


    Now, because Hua Feng''s retreat is intended to impact the later stage, everything has been handed over to an elder named hang Tiesheng, who is a registered disciple of Mei Changchun and has been instructed by the holy master. However, he has married and had children in his early years, so he can''t inherit the Wuji pure Yang skill. However, Hua Feng and he are very close to each other and are commensurate with his martial brothers. He can be regarded as the most important supporter of Hua Feng, But after all, he was only in the early stage of integration. He was a little weak in running Changchun City alone. Therefore, Lu Xiong was also called to stop Ke Hong''s people for at least a short time.


    Because Hua Feng has been closed, the person who came to pick him up is also the elder hang Tiesheng. In addition to him, there are people from the Qu family.


    Lin Haoming also saw Qu Ruyan and Qu Ruyun''s younger brother Qu Feihe for the first time. This guy has a good skin appearance, and his qualification is actually very good, but he is far worse than the second childe of the Lu family. Moreover, Lin Haoming can see at a glance that this guy takes too many pills, and his cultivation is completely promoted by pills. Even so, he seems to have turned his head in the middle of refining emptiness. Although the second childe of the Lu family is in Changchun City, But it didn''t come out at all.


    "Eldest sister." Qu Feihe was not qualified to receive Lu Xiong, so he smiled directly at Qu Ruyan.


    "This is my daughter Fu Ting, who is also your second sister''s disciple. This is her husband Lin Haoming, Haoming. This is Feihe. You can call him Feihe. He can''t afford to call him uncle, and you and rouyun have an equal generation." Qu Rouyan introduced,


    "Eldest sister, I know that the second sister suffers from cultivation after she comes back, but she often thinks of brother Lin. if I say, the second sister has to worry about this and that as a whole. How good it is to marry brother Lin, and then I will have a good brother-in-law." Qu Feihe smiled.


    "You talk in front of my daughter." Qu Rouyan gave him a white look.


    "Elder sister, when others enter the door, niece Fu Ting will have an opinion, but what opinion can you have, niece?" Qu Feihe didn''t care.


    As Lin Haoming''s wife, Fu Ting certainly has opinions. Her man is naturally her own, and she doesn''t want to share with others. However, if the master really wants to, Fu Ting knows that she can''t be a little. After all, it was Lu Changlao who set up her master and husband, but the master asked herself to stay and doesn''t know who will take care of who, Finally, she was out of control. Up to now, Fu Ting felt that it was probably because the master saw that she had a relationship with Lin Haoming that she completed herself after returning from her trip, which made her feel sorry for the master as soon as she remembered.


    "Your brother-in-law and I are going to the banquet of elder hang. Take care of Mr. Lin." Qu Rouyan solemnly reminded.


    "Don''t worry." Qu Feihe patted his chest and promised.


    Lin Haoming is Qu Rouyan''s own man. Li Ling has been with Lu Xiong for a long time, and he is not from the Qu family. Dai Feng followed Lu Xiong in shengxiao City, but he has nothing to do with the Qu family. Instead, he has something to do with another family, and they sent someone to come.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4861

    In Changchun, flying escape is forbidden unless special permission is granted, so Lin Haoming took his men on the carriage prepared by Qu Feihe early in the morning, and then went all the way to Qu''s house.


    When Lu Xiong comes, he naturally has Lu Xiong''s residence. Lin Haoming and others naturally have their own arrangements. After taking office, they will also have a residence, but they haven''t officially taken office, so the Qu family will entertain him for two days.


    The current owner of the Qu family is Qu Ruyan''s cousin, Qu Feiying. When Lin Haoming arrived, he naturally came to meet him in person. After all, Lin Haoming is an important person attracted by the Qu family. It seems that Lin Haoming has reached the late stage of refining emptiness in just a few thousand years. In case of advanced integration, the Qu family will have more help, although the Qu family has always regarded itself as Huafeng''s mother''s family, But those people died long ago. The current patriarch, Qu Feiying''s grandfather, the first generation patriarch, only saw what elder Hua''s sister looked like when he was a child. Now the Qu family doesn''t even have such people. Naturally, this feeling is weak. Therefore, Lu Xiong is very important to the Qu family, but the Qu family also knows, because there is a contradiction between Lu Er''s son and Qu Feihe, Therefore, if Lin Haoming can get an advanced fit, the Qu family will have more security. Moreover, before Lin Haoming came, Qu Feiying spent a lot of time lobbying his sister to expect her sister to marry Lin Haoming, but Qu rouyun refused and decided to spend all her energy on the advanced fit. He just told his brother that unless he got an advanced fit, Lin Haoming would also get an advanced fit, Otherwise, the matter will not be considered.


    Qu Feiying can''t help it. Her cousin always works at home. At first, she married without the consent of her family. Now no one can limit her. If she goes too far, it''s normal to leave.


    Qu Feiying''s hospitality to Lin Haoming is of course meticulous. Even a few of his followers feel that the Qu family is decent.


    The next day after settling down, knowing that Qu rouyun was here, Fu Ting, as a disciple, naturally wanted to see the master. When the master agreed, Lin Haoming naturally went with him.


    In fact, the last time I saw the master, I still played the same role as Lin Haoming''s little sister. Now I have become Mrs. Lin Haoming, which makes Fu Ting feel a little uneasy.


    "Elder martial sister!" when I arrived at the yard where Qu rouyun lived, I saw that elder martial sister also planted all kinds of medicinal materials in the yard as before, but her cultivation has reached the peak of the later stage of transforming God, which is a little higher than herself. However, compared with the gap between the two people, I am about to catch up with her.


    Zhou Shu hasn''t seen his younger martial sister for a long time. Originally, both of them were picked up by Qu rouyun. Qu rouyun is not just the master''s feelings, but because Fu Ting was young when she picked it up, Zhou Shu took her like her mother, so it''s needless to say.


    Of course, after the happy greetings, naturally I couldn''t help asking Qu rouyun. I knew that the master was in the room, and the two went in together.


    When she got to the door, Fu Ting looked around nervously. When she saw Qu Ruyun sitting in the hall, Fu Ting subconsciously grabbed Lin Haoming''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? Are you nervous when you see the master? Or are you afraid that the master will rob your husband." Qu rouyun is more free and easy than when he first met Lin Haoming.


    "Master!" Fu Ting immediately obediently went over and saluted his disciples.


    "Silly girl, you still don''t understand. When I left you as a teacher, I actually hoped you would have a good destination. After I became an advanced teacher, I planned to attack the combination as my future life. Unless I became an advanced combination, I wouldn''t consider it. Your elder martial sister''s temperament would be comfortable with me, but your temperament can''t stand loneliness. Haoming is a good man, and so does the master It''s really exciting, so that''s why I set you up. "Qu rouyun said what she thought without any taboo. She doesn''t need any taboo to get along with Lin Haoming.


    "Master, what if you are advanced?" Fu Ting looked up.


    "You silly girl, if you are really advanced, your husband will not be worthy of me. I will not marry a refining period."


    "But your husband has outstanding talent. What if he has advanced?" Fu Ting continued to ask.


    "You really don''t let me worry. I''ll live with your husband in the future. If he bullies you, tell me." Qu rouyun knocked his disciple.


    Hearing this, Fu Ting''s nose was sour and her tears fell directly into her heart. She couldn''t hold back her words. She cried directly: "master, if someone else kills me, I won''t let him die, but master, you and your husband are a couple. I feel bad these years. I always feel that I robbed the master..."


    "I''ve said all the silly things you said. I don''t think about anything without advanced fit." Qu rouyun said softly.


    "Well, master, you can practice at ease. This man''s disciple will watch for you. I''ll give it back to you. I just want to be around to serve." Fu Ting wiped her tears.


    "Haoming, your wife is really filial." Qu rouyun was also moved.


    Lin Haoming came over at this time, wiped his tears and said: "Tingting, it''s our fate that we are together. Your master feels more guilty when you say so. In fact, your master is very right. If you don''t advance the integration, your master''s life will be about 10000 years, and most of them will fall back after seven or eight thousand years. But I''m only in the late stage of refining emptiness. There are at least 30000 years left. Your master has experienced the cry of losing his beloved, and you are young and qualified, so you can Always with me. "


    Qu rouyun didn''t expect that Lin Haoming saw through his real purpose of refusing him. Looking at Lin Haoming, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Master, is that true?" Fu Ting asked.


    Qu rouyun didn''t answer. Lin Haoming hugged her and said, "so I must help with the advanced integration. I''m the same myself. Only in this way can we be together for a longer time. When we''re advanced, we''ll find a way to make you advanced integration."


    "What you said about fit seems to be a certainty. I''ve been rolling at the peak of refining emptiness for the past 200 years. It''s not so easy to fit," Qu Ruyun sighed.


    "There''s always a way. You can survive at least two natural disasters. I''m sure I can think of a way in seven or eight thousand years." Lin Haoming said seriously.


    "You." Qu rouyun felt the firmness of Lin Haoming''s words and couldn''t help sighing.


    Fu Ting laughed. She knew that both of them were in love. Although her husband didn''t completely belong to her, she was more relieved.


    Lin Haoming also lived in Qu''s house for a month. He discussed with Qu Ruyun, which is actually to guide her practice, so as to help Qu Ruyun advance.


    A month later, Lin Haoming officially took office and had his own residence. Naturally, he could not continue to live in the Qu family, but the Qu family would not restrict Lin Haoming''s contacts.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4862

    In the three holy territories of the human demon domain, the management methods are different.


    Changchun City is now dominated by Hang Tiesheng and ordered by Lu Xiong. It is divided into twelve divisions. These twelve divisions are responsible for the same things as the six rooms in the fairy world, but the division is more detailed.


    Lin Haoming, commander of the patrol and arrest department, which is one of the twelve departments, naturally holds the power. However, the position of the patrol and arrest department is the most embarrassing among the twelve departments. After all, there are too many dignitaries in Changchun City. It''s easy for the patrol and arrest Department to deal with ordinary people, but it doesn''t matter to deal with those who have big people like elders behind them, This position is offensive.


    Of course, although this position offends people, it is by no means impossible for confidants to take it. Therefore, sitting in this position can be said to be a double-edged sword. If you do a good job, there will be a bright future. If you don''t do well, you may fall on you.


    Lin Haoming is the commander, Peng Chuhui is the deputy commander, and a local deputy commander wants hu man.


    Hu man also had accomplishments in the later stage of refining emptiness. When Lin Haoming took office, Lu Xiong told himself that Hu man was from Hang Tiesheng.


    Mei Changchun closed the gate and handed over the Changchun City to Hua Feng. Before closing the gate, Hua Feng naturally had to try his best to kick out the younger martial brother''s people, at least several of the most important places, and then closed the gate.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that for Huafeng, hang Tiesheng and Lu Xiong are all his own people, but for the two of them, since they are in this position and there is no great external threat, they have to compete more or less, and Lin Haoming believes it will happen sooner or later.


    In fact, some things came earlier than expected. At present, everything looks good. Hu man looks very easy to deal with. As old people in Changchun City, Lin Haoming and Peng Chuhui immediately invited them to eat and told them about Changchun City.


    Changchun City is really not small. Therefore, the patrol and arrest Department divides the administrative area into nine areas. There is a district head in the period of refining emptiness in all nine areas. Looking at this division, Lin Haoming knows that as long as the district heads of the nine patrol and arrest departments don''t listen to their own, they will be overhead.


    Of course, these words can''t be said right now. At least hu man doesn''t seem to behave like this.


    The next day, the district heads of the nine districts also came to meet the new commander and Peng Chuhui, the deputy commander.


    The district heads of these nine districts have the lowest accomplishments. In the early stage of practicing emptiness, the highest three are in the middle stage. Their accomplishments are higher than those of Peng Chuhui, the deputy commander, which makes Lin Haoming feel that Peng Chuhui, the deputy commander, may not be able to suppress these people.


    Of course, they have just met and cooperated with each other. At least on the surface, they are kind. Hu man invited himself to a meal yesterday. Today, the heads of the nine districts unite to invite several people to dinner.


    Lin Haoming naturally agreed to this. One by one at the dinner table was quite polite, which made Lin Haoming feel as if things were good here.


    When he was full of wine and food, one of the middle-term district leaders of lianxu named Wei Xihong came to Lin Haoming, and then handed Lin Haoming a storage bag.


    Lin Haoming saw that there were magic stones inside. Wei Xihong immediately smiled and said, "commander Lin, this is a little thought of the brothers below. You can accept it."


    "This is equal to one tenth of everyone''s annual salary below." Lin Haoming whispered.


    "You are the new commander, which should be. The brothers need the care of the commander. Working in the patrol and arrest Department of Changchun City, the brothers will be very difficult and will inevitably trouble you." Wei Xihong explained with a smile.


    "Commander Lin, this is the rule set by the previous old commanders. Up to now, I have a share, and vice commander Peng is the same, but less." Hu man explained at this time.


    Lin Haoming is not a saint. Of course, Lin Haoming can''t see this, but since it''s a rule, Lin Haoming doesn''t mean to challenge the rule, so he takes it.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming took it, everyone was quite satisfied. They looked at each other and smiled. Obviously, they regarded Lin Haoming as their own people.


    When Peng Chuhui saw Lin Haoming take it, he naturally took it happily. Anyway, Lin Haoming is Mrs. Lu Xiong''s daughter, and the Qu family has a close relationship.


    Indeed, Lin Haoming has a close relationship with the Qu family. In addition to having a good relationship with Qu Ruyun, Qu Feihe will also take the initiative to deal with Lin Haoming.


    According to the news I got before, this song Feihe is a dandy. As a result, the young master of the Qu family came to him just a few days after he took office.


    He didn''t ask Lin Haoming for trouble, but added trouble to Lin Haoming.


    The moon tower is the largest sales nest in Changchun City. Lin Haoming knew this place a few days after he arrived here.


    Just as the Qu family recognized Huafeng as his uncle, the owner of the moon tower, the family of Huafeng''s own disciples and the family of Changchun real person''s disciples.


    With this background, just like some royal sons and grandchildren in the imperial dynasty, no one dares to open this sales gold nest in Changchun City.


    Of course, the identity of the prince''s son and grandson is not only the owner of the moon tower. Qu Feihe shouted to Uncle Huafeng. Naturally, it is one of them. Therefore, if such a person has an accident in the moon tower, the moon tower can''t do anything. Generally speaking, it depends on the strength of all parties.


    It was under such circumstances that Lin Haoming, the new commander of the patrol and arrest department, entered the sales nest for the first time.


    This golden nest is just under Wei Xihong''s jurisdiction. Wei Xihong is in the middle of the virtual refining period. It is also reasonable for some important jurisdictions to be governed by people with higher cultivation.


    When Lin Haoming came here, Wei Xihong specially reminded Lin Haoming again of the identity of the owner here, so as not to cause trouble.


    However, when Lin Haoming arrived here, he saw two dandies fighting with each other. One was naturally Qu Feihe, and the other was not as good as Qu Feihe in cultivation, but her momentum was more powerful. In addition, there was a beautiful woman sitting drinking wine. The woman''s eyes were flattering, and the whole person was flattering to the bone. It can be said that she was really a beauty.


    "What''s going on!" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother-in-law, I bought this picture of thousands of birds, but the pig nose insisted that I stole it. I''m the son of the Qu family. I can steal it. Don''t I have a magic stone?" Qu Feihe immediately came up to him.


    "Brother-in-law? Well, you Qu Er Leng. No wonder you have no fear. The original person has something to do with you. When did the patrol department come to your brother-in-law." the person opposite heard that, not only didn''t care, but became more impolite.


    "Commander, this is hang Minxing, the descendant of elder hang." Wei Xihong naturally knew the relationship between Lin Haoming and the Qu family. At this time, for fear that Lin Haoming would get into trouble with Qu Feihe, he took the initiative to remind the other party of his identity.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4863

    "Naturally, our commander will act impartially. Tell me what''s going on and report the trouble to the patrol department?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "This picture of a thousand birds was given to me, but now it''s in his hands. It''s not stolen. Did I give it to the two lengzi?" hang Minxing said.


    "I bought this magic stone from others at a cost of 3000." Qu Feihe said.


    "Who can prove that you bought it from?" hang Minxing asked.


    "This is bought by my men." Qu Feihe said.


    "I bought it from my men. The man called for confrontation! This painting was still hanging in my study a month ago. Miss Fengdie had seen it before and appreciated it very much. At that time, because there were many inconvenient people, I wanted to give it to Fengdie, but I didn''t expect it to be in your hand and take it out to give it to miss Fengdie." Hang Minxing spoke out the cause and effect in one breath.


    "Feihe, who do you think your men are doing for you?" Lin Haoming asked. Lin Haoming always felt that this guy lacked a tendon and hadn''t made progress for so many years.


    "Hai Jianer! A runner who runs errands under the door of my Qu family has a period of spiritual cultivation. I think it''s useful if he can do things." Qu Feihe said.


    "What about the man?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I thought the painting was good, so I found a job for him and left here." Qu Feihe said.


    "It''s not without proof. You Qu erlengzi doesn''t lack such a magic stone, but you like the painting of Fengdie girl. Who knows if you did it on purpose. According to the rules, I reported to the patrol department whether Qu erlengzi wanted to take it away for interrogation." hang Minxing sneered.


    Hang Minxing is angry. Lin Haoming is actually very angry about such things, but at this time, God''s knowledge is swept away, but he finds an interesting thing.


    When the matter was confirmed, Lin Haoming flashed a mean sneer at the corners of his mouth, pointed to Qu Feihe, hang Minxing and the enchanting Phoenix Butterfly Girl and said, "that''s right, go, go! All three of you go with me!"


    "I''m the reporter, and I''m going too?" hang Minxing shouted immediately


    "Of course you have to go if you are the plaintiff. As for her being the key figure in the problem, you have to go too." Lin Haoming was not objective.


    The enchanting woman named Fengdie doesn''t want to be a guest at the moment: "commander Lin, the little woman has nothing to do with this..."


    "These two idiots are jealous for you. You say you have nothing to do with yourself? I suspect you deliberately use your coquettish to provoke the relationship between Qu family and hang family, and even between Lu Changlao and hang elder. I suspect you are a spy at all. Take it away!" Lin Haoming drank impolitely before she finished.


    "This is the pillar of my moon tower. Commander Lin, you''re going too far. Don''t burn the moon tower when your new official takes office." at this time, a beautiful woman who looked like she was in her thirties came down from the upstairs, full of anger.


    The beautiful woman Lin Haoming knew before she came. Her name was Hua luoran. She was the sister of Mei Changchun''s grandson. Mei Changchun''s grandson was born in general, but she was gifted and highly valued. His sister herself was born in the land of fireworks and could not get rid of it, so she simply created a moon watching tower.


    This flower is not amazing in appearance. Of course, it is also beautiful. Moreover, because of his brother''s relationship, the whole person also looks expensive. At this time, he doesn''t pay attention to Lin Haoming.


    "Hehe, landlord Hua, the patrol department handles the case. If you think there is a problem, you can say that I''m just checking. If there''s nothing, I''ll naturally let people out and take them away." Lin Haoming ordered.


    Even the flower landlord didn''t pay attention to it, which made the flower landlord lose face. He immediately said angrily, "who dares? No one can dare to move the pillar of my moon building!"


    "Hehe, it seems that landlord Hua saw everything just now. Two dandies in Changchun fought for a girl, so you can guess that they can earn money every day. I don''t care how the patrol Department indulged you in the past. I''m obedient when I''m in office. Since I reported the case, I''ll investigate it. I can tell you that I won''t wrong a good man or let one go Bad guys, since the flower landlord jumped out, I''ll take it with me. "Lin Haoming said.


    "Commander Lin, it''s not easy for you to do this." Wei Xihong was surprised when he saw it. It was a matter of offending people.


    "Why, I don''t even have this authority?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Commander, of course you can do it, but his brother is Lord Hua''s most proud disciple and the most promising advanced combination among the disciples. If you do so, you will..."


    "Regardless of right and wrong, how to manage things!" Lin Haoming interrupted before he finished.


    "Commander Lin, I really dare not do it!" Wei Xihong retreated.


    "Hehe, Wei Xihong is a sensible man."


    "From now on, you''re not the district head. I''ll hold the post concurrently and arrest people for me. Anyone who doesn''t obey will be dismissed directly." Lin Haoming shouted.


    When Lin Haoming finished, none of these people moved. Qu Feihe also came over and said, "brother-in-law, don''t be angry. We''re dealing with hang. How can we get trouble with sister Qihua?"


    "Flying crane is also a sensible person." hualuoran is more proud of it.


    "Hey, hey, I''m friar feisheng. If I encounter such a problem in the lower world, it''s better than who. After feisheng, I stayed in the patrol camp. I fought with the spies in the demon and demon domain every day and lived on the edge of the knife all the time. Now, as the commander of the patrol department, I want to take you away. If you don''t go, that''s arrest. Arrest according to the decree issued by the holy master of Changchun You can kill me on the spot. I said three times. If you don''t arrest me and follow me, I''ll kill you. "Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Ha ha... I''m scared by hualuoran." the woman said with a smile.


    "Three!" Lin Haoming shouted regardless.


    "Two!" Lin Haoming continued.


    "One! You can kill people." Hua luoran said.


    "Good!" when Lin Haoming heard this, he raised his hand directly and a cold light flashed by.


    Several people didn''t expect that Lin Haoming really dared to do it. When the cold light passed, everyone looked at the Phoenix Butterfly Girl. They only saw the enchanting beauty, and her head fell silently. The enchanting beauty became a headless beauty.


    "Phoenix butterfly!" several people saw it and shouted at the same time.


    "I repeat, if you don''t go, you''ll tear down the moon tower." Lin Haoming said with a palm, and the sign of the moon tower was broken directly.


    "Wei Xihong, I''ll give you another chance to take your people back and seal the moon tower. I''ll count three if you..."


    "Commander, I''ll do it. I''ll do it right away. Seal the moon tower and take everyone away!" looking at Lin Haoming, who really killed people''s platform pillars and smashed all the signboards, how dare he refuse.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4864

    The largest selling gold nest in Changchun City was sealed off because two dandies were jealous. Even Hua luoran was taken away. As for the people who used to entertain here, they were all driven away, and the people at the moon tower immediately ran to report to real Hua.


    Lin Haoming seemed to take people back to the headquarters of the patrol department without asking questions. He just locked them up first and waited for the next good play.


    Commander Lin of the patrol Department went to the moon tower, killed the pillar Fengdie girl, caught everyone, and sealed the moon tower.


    The story spread all over the streets almost instantly.


    When I took it back that day, people from the Qu and hang families came to say hello.


    But Lin Haoming completely ignored it and locked the man up first.


    The next morning, hu man hurried over. As soon as he saw Lin Haoming, he said anxiously, "commander Lin, you... How did you seal the moon tower?"


    "Why, is there a problem?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is the real flower''s industry. If you do this, the real flower will be angry. Let the flower landlord go quickly." Hu man urged.


    "Deputy commander Hu, you planned to release the man early in the morning, but you met deputy commander Peng?" Lin Haoming smiled at him in a hurry.


    "Commander Lin, you don''t know the importance of this. I know you are elder Lu''s person. You have a close relationship with the Qu family, so you can barely be regarded as a person of immortal Hua, but immortal Hua..."


    "Hehe, deputy commander Hu, this is Changchun City, the place of Changchun saint." Lin Haoming patted him on the shoulder.


    "That''s why..."


    "I follow the law set by the holy master of Changchun, which can''t be violated by an apprentice." Lin Haoming reminded again.


    "You''re fooling around. Immortal Hua is the most promising disciple for advanced integration. Immortal Hua also takes great care of him. You''re going to make us all unlucky." Hu man became angry.


    "Something is also coming for me. If Immortal Hua really came, he also came to me. It has nothing to do with you. It''s useless for anyone to come." Lin Haoming directly expressed his attitude.


    Hu man listened and shook his head and said, "this is what you said. Your men are powerful. I can''t help it. If the two elders turn back and ask you for important people, I''ll see what you do."


    When Lin Haoming came to the place of detention, Peng Chuhui was also a little embarrassed at this time. As soon as he saw Lin Haoming, he frowned and said, "commander."


    "Many people come to ask you to let them go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "At least a dozen waves, this... Forget the Qu family. The remaining two are in trouble!" Peng Chuhui doesn''t know why Lin Haoming caught these people.


    "Trouble, really trouble, the two elders will come." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Commander, do you know anything?" Peng Chuhui asked.


    Lin Haoming just smiled and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he told him, "if anyone else comes back, you''ll continue to push it off. If the real flower comes, tell me and I''ll deal with it."


    Peng Chuhui could only promise when he saw Lin Haoming say so. As a result, the real flower sent a letter to let Lin Haoming go in the evening.


    Lin Haoming took the letter from Peng Chuhui. After reading it, he couldn''t help sneering. The real flower really treated himself as the emperor''s son and grandson of the imperial dynasty, and ordered himself to release and make amends.


    Lin Haoming only tore it directly, completely as if he hadn''t seen it, and then asked Peng Chuhui to come and bring hang Minxing and Qu Feihe.


    "Brother-in-law!" Qu Feihe saw Lin Haoming again. He didn''t smile at all. Although he still shouted brother-in-law, he couldn''t see any smile on his face, only scared eyes.


    Hang Gongzi was the same. He smiled with Lin Haoming, but he couldn''t say anything. The two dandies were in awe at this time.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with the painting?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I really bought it," Qu Feihe promised.


    Hang Minxing also followed, "commander Lin, I can guarantee that it was true before."


    "That sea athlete is your man. How could he get the things in your room?" Lin Haoming asked, pointing to the two of them.


    "How do I know? If it''s really him, it''s him. Someone took things out first." Qu Feihe said.


    "I''ll go back and find out!" hang Minxing vowed.


    "Are you sure you can?" Lin Haoming didn''t believe it.


    "Commander Lin, don''t underestimate me. Although I like playing, I''m different from these two lengs. I was thinking about whether someone moved my things." hang Minxing said.


    "Well, I''ll give you some time and go back by yourself." Lin Haoming said.


    "Commander Lin doesn''t care about me anymore?" hang Minxing asked.


    "The Phoenix butterfly likes the picture. Some people should know that someone deliberately wants to use her to make you discord. Do you need me to go on?"


    "It''s impossible. The moon tower is the place of the flower landlord. The Phoenix butterfly is so bold to do this?" hang Minxing didn''t believe it.


    Lin Haoming said, "she doesn''t have the courage. What if someone has the courage? Let me say so. If she''s personal, she can tell hualuoran."


    "It''s impossible. Hualuoran is the elder sister of immortal Hua, and immortal Hua is the proud disciple of Uncle Tai." Qu Feihe doesn''t believe it either.


    "Hehe, so he can go back and stay here for me." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Commander Lin, I''m sure I''ll find out about it and dare to calculate me!" hang Minxing seemed to really think of something and left directly.


    When Lin Haoming took Qu Feihe back and shut him up, Peng Chuhui looked puzzled and said, "commander, why did you let go of the Hangzhou boy and shut him up..."


    "Some things, some meanings." Lin Haoming smiled.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to fool him when he bumps into something. Seeking stability is not what he wants.


    Hang Minxing just went back all night and came the next morning with a very ugly face.


    A concubine in my family disappeared and disappeared after I came here. She has been very spoiled recently. Unexpectedly, she is a spy.


    "Young master hang, where did the concubine come from?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The poisonous butterfly escaped here because of the disaster. In other words, I can''t find out at all. I don''t even know if her name is true..." hang Minxing couldn''t go on here.


    "So there is no proof of death." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "As soon as something happens to me, people disappear. It''s OK to escape, but it''s terrible to be killed." hang Minxing gritted his teeth.


    Obviously, if someone can kill his concubine silently, can he kill himself silently? He shuddered at the thought of this, and grandpa had told him about it. Grandpa asked himself to find Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4865

    "Young master hang doesn''t need to be frightened. You can stay with me first." Lin Haoming said slowly.


    At this time, Peng Chuhui hurried over and said, "commander, that... The real flower came in person, and the people were waiting in front. Let''s immediately release the flower landlord and say... And say..." Peng Chuhui couldn''t say anything here.


    "Say what you have, you are also the result of the world. Why are you hesitating!" Lin Haoming sneered. Obviously, he also knew that the real flower wouldn''t have any good words.


    Peng Chuhui swallowed his saliva at this time, and then said, "he said that he wants you to make amends immediately. This is your last chance. If you are not sensible and don''t let people go, he will take people away himself. At that time, it won''t be so good-looking. Even if there is elder Lu''s face, it won''t work."


    "Oh, what a big breath, then I really have to meet." Lin Haoming listened, sneered, and then walked out.


    At the front hall, Lin Haoming saw a man in Taoist robes sitting upright. Hu man and others waited on one side, with a third of fear, but he still piled up a smiling face and talked.


    Seeing Lin Haoming coming out, he immediately put away his smile and seemed to wait for Lin Haoming''s next performance.


    Lin Haoming looked at the Taoist dressed up. He looked like a man in his thirties. He was tall and had sharp eyes. He would attract people''s attention wherever he went.


    "Are you Lin Haoming?" at this time, the flower immortal also spoke, but his tone was very unfriendly to Lin Haoming.


    "Your Excellency is a real flower?" Lin Haoming was also not polite.


    "You have a big voice. Do you know your identity? Do you know who to talk to again?" immortal Hua narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Haoming. It was obvious that his anger had reached the extreme. He didn''t know how many years ago. No one dared to talk to himself like this.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and sneered: "Of course I know, but I''m just bold. You''re just the grandson of Changchun saint. You want to break the rules of your Shizu. Changchun saint of the patrol department was established after the city was built here. The place where it was established stipulates that Lin is responsible for all cases in Changchun City. As the commander of the patrol department, he arrested the suspect. What''s your identity? Can you directly order me If you don''t let go, you have to rob people. Just try, sir. If you dare to do it, our commander will defend the decree he made for the Holy One and destroy you. "


    "How dare you!" immortal Hua felt unimaginable when he heard this.


    "I''m not brave. You privately ordered me to release the suspect and openly interfere in the affairs of the patrol and arrest department. Even if you don''t come, I''ll catch you. Since you''re here, immortal Hua, I advise you to hold your hands and arrest, so as not to make Lin move." Lin Haoming is not objective.


    "Presumptuous, good... Good... You commander, have little skill and are very good at talking. In that case, I really can''t take people away today. Go and bring my sister out." immortal Hua ordered hu man.


    "Hu man, what''s wrong with you? I has the final say here. What kind of position does he command you?" Lin Haoming asked him immediately when he saw that he was really going to go.


    "My commander Lin, what are you going to do, just for a picture? Is it necessary for you?" Hu man can''t help seeing Lin Haoming stop himself at this time.


    "Hualuoran is a felony. Whoever dares to release is a traitor in Changchun City." Lin Haoming is not objective.


    "I''m the grandson of the holy master of Changchun, and my sister is a felon. This is the Changchun City of my Shizu. It''s not up to you to speak to a small outsider." when immortal Hua spoke, a pure Yang burst out. It was obvious that his anger had come to vent.


    "Wuji pure Yang skill, Lin also wants to learn it." Lin Haoming said, and a strong breath burst out of his body.


    "Hehe, you are just a person in the later stage of the advanced stage, and you are like looking for death. Then I will help you!" when you see Lin Haoming, you really want to do it yourself. Immortal Hua is not polite.


    "Stop!" just at this moment, a loud drink exploded in everyone''s ears, and then Lu Xiong flashed directly between the two people.


    Lin Haoming naturally knew that Lu Xiong had come, but it was a pity to see that he actually intervened. Originally, he planned to further improve his reputation by defeating the other party. Lu Xiong loved himself more than he thought, but this also failed his plan.


    "Mr. Lu, I heard this man is your wife''s son-in-law." immortal Hua is not objective, and his words are full of Lu Xiong''s meaning of protecting his weaknesses.


    "Luoying, don''t blame elder Lu for this, but there is a problem in this matter, and you''d better not intervene." at this time, hang Tiesheng also appeared and stood with Lu Xiong.


    "Elder hang, what does this mean?" immortal Hua was surprised. At this time, he looked at the two elders standing on Lin Haoming''s side, which made him realize that there must be something wrong.


    "Luoying, I think Lin Haoming let you here for your own good. If you find out that it has nothing to do with you, I think your master will still treat you as before." hang Tiesheng said.


    "Elder hang, what''s going on?" Hua Luoying looked nervous.


    "Luoying, don''t ask any more until the matter is clear. Haoming, take the people into custody first to entertain them." Lu Xiong also spoke at this time.


    "Immortal Hua, please!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    He was arrogant before, but now he has completely reversed, which makes Hua Luoying very dissatisfied. However, in the face of the two elders, he knows that there is no advanced combination. It is nothing. One step is different, and heaven and earth are different. Now he can only be appointed. But at this time, he doesn''t know what''s going on, which really makes him uncomfortable.


    "Haoming, you''ve done a good job. The patrol department should look like a patrol department. I think it should be rectified." hang Tiesheng was cold in the eyes of others after Lin Haoming closed them.


    The people present also understand that the two elders can appear in time. They must have watched next to them early in the morning, otherwise they would never be so clever. Now naturally, they can only refuse to speak and let it fall.


    "Haoming, find out this matter as soon as possible, and tell us the results at the first time." Lu Xiong also explained at this time.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming agreed and watched the two leave.


    When people left, hu man and others finally couldn''t stand it and said, "commander, what''s going on?"


    "Hualuoran has long been in contact with the Xinglong chamber of Commerce, working for the Xinglong chamber of Commerce and provoking the contradiction between the saint and the elders and disciples. What do you say?" Lin Haoming told the truth.


    Hearing this, they immediately understood why even immortal Hua was locked up together. This kind of thing will come to no good end if Immortal Hua leads them.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4866

    In fact, Lin Haoming found that there was a strange prohibition in a room in the moon watching building that day, so he looked curiously. With his ability to give full play to the Mahayana period, he can break the prohibition silently.


    In addition, he has been in the Xinglong chamber of Commerce for many years. Naturally, he suddenly understands who is in it. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the sister of the real disciple of Changchun has a close relationship with the Xinglong chamber of Commerce. Although I don''t know why, it''s really surprising.


    At this time, Lin Haoming specially asked Hua Luoying to pass by Hua luoran''s cell, and then shut Hua Luoying on the other side. Hua luoran couldn''t sit still when she saw that her brother was also locked up.


    Lin Haoming came to her kindness cell at this time and said with a smile: "landlord Hua, do you want to understand? Do you want to pretend to be stupid? The head of the Xinglong chamber of Commerce in Changchun City has been sent to the two elders, and he has explained everything he knows."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Hua luoran realized that she had no secret in front of him. She could only sigh: "how did commander Lin know?"


    "After I ascended, a man named Yang zhe received me. This is the first person I know. This Yang Zhe is also quite interesting. He was originally from the side of the God of mending the sky. I naturally know something about the Xinglong chamber of Commerce and what these people do." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "It has nothing to do with my brother," Hua luoran said.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Facing Lin Haoming, hualuoran seems to have nothing to say, so she can only lament: "My brother is highly qualified. Because of this, more than 5000 years ago, he was regarded by immortal Hua as a registered disciple, but although there are not many people who can be regarded by immortal Hua as a registered disciple, each of them is extremely talented. We were born in a bad family. My mother works in the flower building. When my brother is selected, even my mother can''t do it again. We all learn from flowers My mother didn''t live long because of her own reasons. She asked me to take good care of my brother before dying. Although my mother works in Hualou, she cherishes our sister and brother very much and doesn''t want us to be in Hualou in the future. My mother protects us all her life. Therefore, after she comes, I especially expect my brother to have good results, but cultivation needs resources, and I can''t provide them , it''s impossible for me to work in Hualou by myself. How can my mother rest in peace? At this time, Xinglong chamber of Commerce will find me... "


    The following content is nothing more than the inducement of the Xinglong chamber of Commerce. For the sake of her brother hualuoran, she can''t stand it. With more and more resources needed for her brother''s cultivation, she can only obey the arrangement and open the moon watching building. Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether to say she is smart or stupid after listening to it, and the moon watching building can do so vividly and vividly, which also shows that the woman is really capable and doesn''t know when she looks at her Ban sighed: "you really dare to pay for your brother, and you really have the ability."


    "I know what I''ve done is unforgivable, but it has nothing to do with my brother. Even if I''ve been cut thousands of times, I''ll recognize it. Just don''t involve my brother." Hua luoran knelt directly in front of Lin Haoming and grabbed Lin Haoming''s leg to beg for mercy. It''s too different from the proud look in the moon watching building.


    "I said, Lord Hua, this matter has nothing to do with your brother. I can report it, but you must be dealt with. Your sister and brother are deeply in love. When immortal Hua faced this disciple in the future, he must also think that his sister betrayed himself." Lin Haoming said.


    "Commander Lin, if you tell me this, it means that I must have something you can use. Commander Lin said that as long as I can keep my brother, I am willing to do anything, even if I can serve you all my life." hualuoran said with pity.


    "Flower landlord, forget it, but if you really want to, I can find you a husband." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Commander Lin is going to let me go?" hualuoran was surprised.


    Lin Haoming smiled without saying anything. He just asked her to go back without saying anything more.


    When she was sent back, Lin Haoming called Qu Feihe again.


    As soon as Qu Feihe saw Lin Haoming, he immediately flattered and flattered him and said, "brother-in-law, you are really powerful this time. I heard what the following people said..."


    Lin Haoming looked at him with a cold face. He didn''t dare to say anything. He chuckled and asked, "brother-in-law, I didn''t do anything?"


    "I said flying crane, you always call me brother-in-law, but I have no practical relationship with your sister."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re the only one in my sister''s heart. Others don''t know. I don''t know yet. Fu Ting is my sister. In order to impact the fit, she temporarily asked her disciples to serve you." Qu Feihe smiled.


    "Flying crane, you say hello, is also a big master of the Song family. If you are like a sample, you will has the final say." Lin Hao Ming Tao.


    "Brother-in-law, I know what kind of goods I am. I''ve been like this all my life." Qu Feihe said.


    "That Lu Er childe heard that he was full of confidence in the advanced combination. What would you do if he was promoted?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother-in-law, it was none of my business at the beginning. It was the people below who wanted to cater to me. Besides, the little girl was really beautiful. I really planned to marry her back. I was really reluctant when I sent her back. Who would have thought that the boy would be killed by Tianlei in a few years. I think it''s that bastard. He killed people alive for his own reputation and kept saying that he likes her , I like to let people be killed by thunder. If I stay with me, now the children can protect the Qu family from the wind and rain. "Qu Feihe said impolitely.


    "But you said that you didn''t make progress after so many years. Did you let that sea athlete sell you this time? I''m afraid your man didn''t know the relationship before. Maybe it was intentional." Lin Haoming said coldly.


    "Brother in law, what you said is really right. I said how every time, I would make some contradictions with some people. It turned out that there was an invisible hand stirring all the time. I was also good tempered and didn''t take the initiative to provoke others." Qu Feihe shouted angrily.


    "I see, you just lack someone who can really control you." Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother in law, if I am like this, which daughter will marry me. All who are willing are small families." Qu Feihe shook his head.


    "Let me introduce you to someone," Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, if you don''t want to give me the eldest disciple of my second sister, my second sister won''t dismantle me." Qu Fei shook his head.


    "How could this be possible? I''m talking about the one in prison." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "What? Brother-in-law, you don''t mean hualuoran. Brother-in-law, you really hurt me." Qu Feihe immediately put on a look of real pain.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4867

    "What''s the matter, flying crane?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Brother in law, the flower landlord is not easy to get along with. That means..."


    "Without this means, I can''t lower you. It''s settled like this. If you promise to go back now and don''t promise, then I can only close you here." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Qu Feihe knew that he couldn''t run away from the marriage.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and smiled when he went out with a bitter face. Then he went out to see the two elders directly.


    This matter is important, so the two met Lin Haoming together, and Lin Haoming simply said it.


    "What Hua luoran said is not bad. The people who caught the Xinglong chamber of Commerce before almost meant the same thing. But in this way, the matter is a little tricky." hang Tiesheng frowned.


    Lu Xiong nodded and said, "Hua Luoying is a proud disciple of immortal Hua, and he really didn''t participate in it, and so is his relationship with Hua luoran. I''m afraid if Hua luoran is disposed of, he won''t be able to be one with immortal Hua in the future, but it seems inappropriate to let Hua luoran go, and he can''t explain at that time."


    "Yes, it''s really a dilemma. Haoming, you did it this time and you found it out. What do you think?" hang Tiesheng asked.


    "In fact, my subordinates really have a way to have the best of both worlds." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "What way?" Lu Xiong asked.


    "Marry the flower falling dye!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Well... You''ll be unique, but as she is, which family of dignitaries will be willing to marry her?" hang Tiesheng shook his head.


    "Song flying crane." Lin Haoming said.


    "This boy? Don''t say, the single round identity really matches, but will Qu Feihe? And hualuoran?"


    "They can''t help it at this time. I just need to point out the key points. It''s done. The confiscation of hualuoran''s savings in the moon watching building is also a punishment for her. Immortal Hua knows that although she is a little uncomfortable, her sister has done something sorry for the master Shizu after all, and I don''t think she will have any complaints." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. It''s the best of both worlds when it''s done. Even the people of Xinglong chamber of Commerce have stretched out their hands a little longer." hang Tiesheng was a little angry.


    "Brother hang, do you mean a blow?" Lu Xiong asked.


    "It''s not just a blow. There aren''t many Shouyuan for the saint of mending the sky. It''s said that before Shouyuan is exhausted, it''s not so easy to choose one of the two ladies to inherit and advance Mahayana. If it can be inherited, it has been passed down from generation to generation, and all ethnic groups in the demon realm won''t rise and decline at the moment." hang Tiesheng sees it very clearly.


    "That''s right. There''s Lin Haoming from the wolf family in the demon domain. We also have one here. There''s no need for the wolf family to be bad!" Lu Xiong smiled and was very satisfied with his own man.


    It''s Lin Haoming''s turn to do this next.


    With permission, it''s actually very good. Qu Feihe has been appointed, and Hua luoran is willing to accept the arrangement. Next, is Hua Luoying willing to see the result.


    Lin Haoming told hualuoran about the matter and knew that she was going to marry a dandy. Instead, she was relieved and turned back to tell Lin Haoming that her brother would talk about it himself.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was relieved of her. He sent her directly to the place where Hua Luoying was detained and let their siblings talk about it themselves.


    I don''t know what the Hua luoran did. When Lin Haoming went there in person, the former domineering Hua immortal took the initiative to salute Lin Haoming: "Commander Lin, Hua had offended me a lot before. Please don''t take commander Lin to heart. This time, thanks to commander Lin''s many efforts, this was the result. I was only focused on Cultivation and ignored my sister''s efforts. If I thought about it more, I would understand the situation at that time. I forced my sister to do so. I''m sorry for her."


    "It''s a good thing that immortal Hua is dedicated to the Tao. In fact, Qu Feihe is not a bad person, but he lacks a person who is willing to take care of him. His wheel origin, appearance and even qualification are actually the best choice. If he is managed by his sister, he may become a pair of fairy lovers admired by others in the future." Lin Haoming said.


    "Luo Ying, you see, commander Lin also said so. Although the two lengs are a little dandy, they are really kind-hearted. I won''t be bullied with him at least, and I don''t need to come out again. In fact, they are a good destination." Hua luoran said.


    "Hey, they are all the thieves of the Xinglong chamber of Commerce. Hua Luoying swore again that he would be at odds with the Xinglong chamber of Commerce in the future." although immortal Hua listened to his sister''s comfort, he still had a thorn in his heart, but he had no place to vent, so he aimed his anger at the Xinglong chamber of Commerce and regarded them as enemies.


    When these people are released, Lin Haoming is not only a talkative person in the patrol department, but also an absolute talkative person in the whole Changchun City. For a time, Lin Haoming can be regarded as the most effective person under the two elders.


    After Hua Luoying came out, she knew that the two elders planned to eliminate some forces of the Xinglong chamber of Commerce. Originally, she was angry and had no place to vent. The disciple of the Changchun Saint took this to vent. For a time, the Xinglong chamber of Commerce was also hit hard.


    After the blow, the Qu family did a big wedding. Hualuoran, the boss of the moon building and the hostess of the Golden Nest in Changchun City, has now become the daughter-in-law of the Qu family.


    Although this matter has become an interesting story in the streets of Changchun for a time, and various wonderful versions emerge one after another, for the parties, only they know the quality of this day.


    Hua Luoying is the most promising advanced disciple, but when the disciple came back to continue his cultivation, Lu Yuan, the second young master of the Lu family, was really an advanced combination.


    I was practicing in Changchun City. Although I was practicing hard alone in a remote place, when I advanced, there were also visions of heaven and earth. Changchun City has not seen such a scene for thousands of years, which is a sensation.


    Lu Xiong took great pains to advance his son. He even didn''t care about anything in Changchun City. He stayed in his son''s closed house alone. With the elder in the fitting period, naturally no one could move. When the heaven and earth vision was over and his son was determined to advance, the elder was also happy.


    However, compared with Lu Xiong''s great joy, Qu Ruyan, his wife, was bitter and helpless. If Lu Yuan had not advanced, it would be easy to say anything. Now that he has advanced, he will become an elder at once. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the second childe of the Lu family not to turn it out, and I don''t know what kind of anger his brother will suffer.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4868

    Lin Haoming is still doing his own business in recent years. With the original Liwei, he works very smoothly in the patrol and arrest department. With the rising status of the whole patrol and arrest department, it is much more smooth to do things.


    Hu man''s flattering appearance made hang Tiesheng and Lu Xiong dislike it, so Lin Haoming took this opportunity to get Yang Zhe. Although Yang zhe only had the middle of Lian Xu, even Peng Chuhui could be the deputy commander. Naturally, he had no problem. In this way, the patrol and arrest department was completely his own. Because of this, Lin Haoming could also hand things over to his men, I began to be a shopkeeper.


    On this day, Lin Haoming just came to see Qu Ruyun. As a result, Qu Feihe came and smiled and took himself away.


    When he got out of Qu''s house and sat in the same carriage, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then with a bit of sadness: "Brother in law, you really hurt me. You don''t know. The flower fell and dyed. When I was in the moon watching building, I was excited about that style, but now, it''s a female tiger. Either I understand or force me to practice, I''m going crazy."


    "Hehe, I said Feihe, you should thank me this time, and you should also feel lucky. Hualuoran really treats you as her husband. That''s how she treats you. Otherwise, if you''re just dealing with you, you''ll have less than dozens of concubines in your yard, which is enough for you to play." Lin Haoming said.


    "You don''t say it''s good. The tigress came. Whether it''s the concubine or the concubine room, she cleaned them up more obedient than one. Originally, my cousin recognized the marriage with his nose, but now she has something to discuss with her. What''s the matter?" Qu Feihe said.


    "This shows that the patriarch is still very insightful. Feihe, you call my brother-in-law. I''m not looking for a good mother-in-law for you. Although I came out of the flower building, at least they are also the real flower sister. You also know that childe Lu has advanced. What will you do if he comes to break up with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Does he really dare to kill me?" Qu Feihe didn''t care.


    "You are naturally safe in the city, but if you leave, in case of any accident, who knows? You are not an important figure in the music family. What do you think? You have the name of a dandy on your head?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, Qu Feihe touched his neck and felt really unstable.


    "Why didn''t hualuoran let you go out? She saw you follow me. That''s how she was released. She''s really a good woman. If it weren''t for some stains, you wouldn''t deserve her." Lin Haoming said without any mercy.


    "I know, I''m not completely a fool. Although I''m strict in management, she also serves me when I need it. The moon watching tower is a golden nest. It''s really a foot magic stone. No girl can play, just how many magic stones she can''t touch. Now she''s in my room and doesn''t envy those guys." Qu Feihe comforted himself with his own ideas.


    "Just think about it yourself. Don''t say it, otherwise it will peel off!" Lin Haoming reminded.


    "Brother-in-law, I''m not a fool. Anyway, you''re fine. I said brother-in-law and second sister let me relax with you, or I''ll take you to a good place to play." Qu Feihe said with a smile.


    "I said Feihe, you haven''t been locked up in the mansion for three or five years. What good place do you know?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Three or five years is nothing. Although the moon tower is the first selling Golden Nest, there are naturally other good places in Changchun. Moreover, my brother-in-law has a long life. If there is only business and cultivation, it''s too boring. It''s also good to play. Besides, the second sister didn''t say just now. Let you relax. I''ve received the military order." Qu Feihe said with a smile.


    "It was you who couldn''t stand loneliness and dragged me into the water." Lin Haoming knew what the boy was thinking.


    "Brother-in-law, of course I know that. I''m not asking you to steal food behind my sister''s back. If it''s true, my sister knows it and the tigress knows it. Even under the banner of accompanying your brother-in-law, it''s estimated that you can''t get out in the future." Qu Feihe said wisely.


    "What place are you talking about playing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The Colosseum." Qu Feihe said.


    "Why, are you going to bet?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hey, what I said is not official." Qu Feihe said with a smile.


    "Is it too much for you to let me, the commander of the patrol department, go to this place? Others know what they will think of me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you don''t say no, it''s not official, but it''s no different from official." Qu Feihe vowed.


    Lin Haoming was curious and asked, "who''s behind?"


    "Zhou Dongyang, now the eldest disciple of the great uncle, this is the place where the great uncle gets his autograph." Qu Feihe said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately understood and said, "it''s a magic arena!"


    "Brother-in-law, you really know." Qu Feihe pretended to be surprised


    "It''s not nonsense, but this place is not in the 12th district of Changchun City," Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s not in the 12th district, but it''s on the side. It''s not an obstacle, and strictly speaking, it''s not under the jurisdiction of your brother-in-law. So even if you are known, who will say? Anyway, you''re not on duty today, and the female tiger agrees that I''ll come out with you. Just now the second sister said to let you relax. I got the order of the female tiger and sister." Qu Feihe stressed again.


    "OK, I''ll go with you!" Lin Haoming listened and agreed.


    The magic arena is really not in zone 12, but in a small mountain depression on the edge of Changchun City.


    Because it''s not in the city and close to it, sometimes it really becomes a so-called place outside the law.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t report to himself, but Qu Feihe is an old dandy. As soon as he arrives here, someone will come to meet him, and the beautiful young maid will take the initiative to post it.


    Qu Feihe didn''t refuse anyone. Lin Haoming naturally didn''t like these and directly refused.


    There are all kinds of people here, so it''s normal for Lin Haoming to refuse.


    The entrance is full of flowers, and the stream is gentle. It looks like a paradise. But when you go inside for a while, you hear yelling again and again. It''s another scene.


    The difference between the inside and the outside is that the inside is a place for fighting, while the outside is a place for entertainment. Of course, it seems that fighting is also a kind of entertainment.


    There is a Colosseum in the city, which are all captured Warcraft fights. But here, with Lin Haoming coming in, what he sees is one person against two Warcraft. At this time, under the cover of the Dharma array, this fight is particularly wonderful, at least it looks very real.


    The man had lost an arm and looked that he had been bitten off, but the two Warcraft were also scarred. One head even lost a small half of his head. He couldn''t stand it for long.


    Such a fight is naturally the most exciting, but for the outside people, it is fun, for the inside people, it is life and death.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4869

    "Mr. Qu, you haven''t come for a long time. You won''t have a lovely wife at home, so you''ll forget us." while watching, a beautiful woman''s voice came.


    "Madam Ma, look what you said. How could I forget you." Qu Feihe immediately smiled.


    "Who is this?" Mrs. Ma looked at Lin Haoming and asked deliberately.


    "Mrs. Ma has been here for so many years. She doesn''t know Lin. it''s a bit false." Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful woman and said.


    "I''m just not sure!" Mrs. Ma also put away her crisp voice.


    "I guess I know a lot here. Change a place," Lin Haoming said.


    "OK, you two come with me!" Mrs. Ma said, and soon took two people to a stone building.


    The stone building is built near the mountain. It is hollowed out and arranged. It is not disturbed by the outside, but you can also see the fighting in the forbidden Dharma array.


    "Commander Lin, you like these!" Mrs. Ma seemed quite regular at this time. After all, Lin Haoming was the one who did all the flower building owners.


    "Even if this boy is bored at home, I can take him out." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Commander Lin''s side is naturally the safest." Mrs. Ma echoed.


    "Mrs. Ma, my brother-in-law comes here. If there is any good show, let it out." Qu Feihe also ordered at this time.


    "It''s absolutely no problem. I''ll arrange a wolf snake war later," Mrs. Ma said with a smile.


    "What wolf snake war?" Lin Haoming was also curious. After all, it must not be Warcraft fighting, otherwise Mrs. Ma wouldn''t move out as a good thing.


    "It''s the wolf clan and snake clan fighting in the demon demon domain, and they are all beautiful women. The waist of the snake clan woman." Mrs. Ma didn''t say, but Qu Feihe said with a smile.


    "It''s all fighting, and this little trick is common!" Lin Haoming didn''t think so.


    "Hey hey, brother-in-law, you don''t know. No matter whether you win or lose, you can ask for a price. It''s cheaper to lose, but it''s more expensive to win. If you pay a big price, you can take it back directly. Just in case you run away, it''s a little troublesome, so you have to watch it." Qu Feihe smiled.


    "Flying crane, if you take it back, how can you look at it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, you like it too. I said that men are not good at it. Originally, brother-in-law likes this type. In fact, it''s not difficult to look at it. This is the hinterland of the human demon realm. The demon clan can''t go back after running away, so let them understand. In addition, they will be banned, and there will be no difference between mortals. Of course, if you are obedient, you can untie it a little. Brother-in-law, you''re in Saint Xiaocheng doesn''t know, because the fool''s second brother-in-law died in the hands of the demon clan, so the eldest brother-in-law forbids this in shengxiao city. In fact, leaving the scope of shengxiao City, many so-called experts raise them. I also raised two beautiful snakes, but they were dealt with by the woman who was dyed by flowers. "Qu Feihe said reluctantly.


    "I just came to see Bidou. Something fresh is really interesting, but if the cultivation is too low, it''s boring." Lin Haoming said.


    "Commander Lin, don''t worry. I happen to have two good goods here. I got them from the dead River in the later stage of Huashen. In fact, there are many snake families, relatively few wolf families, and the price is actually higher. Of course, the most expensive is the Fox family. Unfortunately, the number of fox families is less, not for the time being. If I come to the Fox family next time, I''ll inform commander Lin to have a look." The groom knows that Lin Haoming doesn''t seem to like this, but he should also show his attitude.


    "You''d better arrange a wolf snake war for a while," Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Mrs. Ma immediately answered, and several beautiful maids came to serve here.


    These are women who specially serve special people. Qu Feihe is a guy who rarely comes out once. He can''t help but attack these women.


    Lin Haoming just looked outside. The competition was finally over. After all, the two Warcraft had rough skin and thick meat. Finally, they survived. The man died in the battle field.


    "Flying crane, are all death row prisoners here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Death row prisoners are some of them, and some of them have signed the contract of life and death. They are cruel people who can end up. However, many of them lack resources for cultivation. Some of them had to face the natural disaster and urgently need some resources, and some of them are for other reasons. Of course, some of them are for cultivation. However, such madmen are very few, which are generally difficult to meet, and there are few who come here for cultivation "I''ll go out with a bolt," said Qu Feihe disdainfully.


    Because the arrangement also takes time, the next round of competition here will begin soon. He is an expert in the demon domain and against the guy of the eagle family in the demon domain.


    The eagle clan is good at flying and winning with speed, but it is only so big than the fighting field, which limits his means. Therefore, it was obvious that it could have the upper hand. Now it has to fall into a hard battle.


    Lin Haoming was enjoying it. Mrs. Ma came in with a smile and said, "it''s arranged. Just after the next game, I''ll publicize it a little. There are many people betting and big chips."


    "You can bet here."


    "Of course, but it must be stopped before the fight. Lieutenant Lin also wants to play?" Mrs. Ma asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming directly waved his hand and said, "my participation is tantamount to making you lose money."


    "Look what you said, it''s earned by skill." Mrs. Ma smiled.


    Lin Haoming smiled but didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t intend to continue.


    The off-site competition soon came to an end. Although the eagle family was limited and limited to hard fighting, it was strong and powerful against the demon family, and finally won. The Terran didn''t die, but was seriously injured.


    "Mrs. Ma, how is that person dead or not?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Except for death row prisoners and prisoners, if you win the fight, there is water pumping. If you lose, there is only a little soup and medicine. There is a huge difference between them, so most people are unwilling to admit defeat. Otherwise, if these people take the initiative to fight, they are willing to work hard. How can they look good if they don''t work hard?" Mrs. Ma said naturally.


    "Since they still have to pump water, why don''t they all use death row prisoners and prisoners?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Commander Lin, there are not so many death row prisoners and prisoners, and we have to spend money on death row prisoners and prisoners, no less than pumping water. Similarly, Warcraft also needs to be purchased. The prices of some kinds are really not cheap," Mrs. Ma explained.


    Mrs. Ma explained that the venue had been cleaned up at the moment, and then there were new players. This time, it was Warcraft to people, but this time, Warcraft was one head, and there was a team of people, exactly ten. Just this time, most of the ten people were trembling when they got on the bus. At first glance, they were all death prisoners, so they had no hope of living. In addition, they obviously didn''t know each other, There''s no way to deal with them together. Lin Haoming doesn''t think much of them. It''s estimated that this one also refreshed everyone with blood.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4870

    As like as two peas Lin Haoming guessed, the ten prisoners were not alive, but three of them were heroic, but the number was too small. If there were more than seven of them, they might have survived.


    Next, because it was an important play, Mrs. Ma went out to host it herself.


    Mrs. Ma is the leader here. As soon as she came out, others shouted, and after a while, the next people were brought out.


    These two prisoners are strictly prisoners, but now they are dressed to make people see their blood boiling.


    At this time, Lin Hao''s bright eyes fell on the wolf woman, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Brother-in-law, you have a crush on the wolf girl. The little girl looks really good. Her legs are really strong and her skin is really white. It is said that she is from the snow wolf family. This family is the most beautiful among the wolf families. This is definitely top-grade. It seems that Mrs. Ma is also interesting, and they are all self-cultivation in the later stage of turning God. It should be said that she has paid a lot of money. Generally speaking, the fight is at least three years ahead of schedule Make a five-day publicity so as to attract guests who want to pay more attention. "Qu Feihe commented.


    Lin Haoming sneered in his heart. It doesn''t matter what else, but the girl herself has really seen it. It''s the daughter of a leader of the snow wolf tribe. She came to visit her at the beginning. At that time, the girl was only in the middle of the transformation of God, and she was just in the middle of the advanced stage. Now Ju Ran has reached the peak of the later stage.


    The wolf family believes in strength. It seems that most of her accomplishments are after reaching this level. She plans to experience in the dead river. It is estimated that she missed it and is now reduced to here.


    "Flying crane, like this girl, how many magic stones can you get out?" Lin Haoming thought for a while and suddenly asked Qu flying crane around him.


    "Brother in law, I said, there is nothing wrong with men. You have a crush on the wolf girl. I''ll tell Mrs. Ma that the price will never be too high. At most," Qu Feihe stretched out three fingers.


    "Thirty best magic stones?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It doesn''t need so much. The three best magic stones are almost the same." Qu Feihe said.


    "Feihe, the price may not be the cost of the other party. It''s still a normal price. I don''t lack these best magic stones," Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother in law, you don''t want to owe a favor here."


    "That''s right. The price of the woman at the peak of the later stage of Huashen is not cheap." Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother in law, I know." Qu Feihe nodded.


    "Go back and tell your family that this woman is under your name, but she is kept outside. That person in your family is a sensible person." Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother in law, don''t worry, I will never let my sister know." Qu Feihe promised that with this relationship, he felt that he and Lin Haoming were a real family, not shouting.


    Seeing that he agreed, Lin Haoming looked at the battle that had begun at this time.


    Both women are in the later stage of God transformation. The wolf family has reached the peak and has stronger strength, so they are pressed from the beginning.


    Lin Haoming also saw that the girl had the upper hand in all aspects. The snake woman was more enchanting and inferior in strength.


    This competition, rather than fighting, is better to make some men interested. In fact, it''s really exciting, or the previous two.


    Of course, this competition is attractive. In the end, it is also the people in the field who make money.


    Qu Feihe has been sent out by Lin Haoming to buy the woman. Lin Haoming gave him thirty best magic stones. Lin Haoming doesn''t need to take advantage of them.


    But maybe it was because there was no publicity. In the end, it only took 18 top-grade magic stones to buy people.


    All this was done by Qu Feihe, and Lin Haoming just took a trip.


    Then I watched two more competitions and Lin Haoming left.


    Qu Feihe rarely came out and helped his brother-in-law with his affairs. Looking at Lin Haoming nodding, he also pulled the maid to go happily.


    After watching the two games, he left with Lin Haoming.


    Although there are people in charge of Qu Feihe''s family now, as the son of the Qu family, there are still places to place a woman here for so many years. However, Lin Haoming asked Qu Feihe and hualuoran to talk about this and then place people. Naturally, Qu Feihe can only agree.


    With the help of hualuoran, the placement of people naturally went more smoothly, and Lin Haoming didn''t hide it and went directly to the small courtyard where the people were placed.


    There are two handmaids in the courtyard, both of whom are hualuoran''s people. Hualuoran bowed her head and married Qu Feihe. Some of her people are only loyal to hualuoran, and Lin Haoming didn''t catch them all. Now facing Lin Haoming, the two handmaids are also respectful. After all, they are the people who have been cleaned up by their own masters.


    Commander Lin wants to spoil the wolf girl. It''s not easy to come as two maid guards.


    Lin Haoming looked at the little girl of the wolf family. To say, she was also the daughter of the leader of the snow wolf family. The leader of the snow wolf family was the monarch of a country. Then the leader was equivalent to the princes of a country, and the daughter of the Duke of the princes was also the daughter of the nobility. But now the two maids seem to have cleaned up and lie in bed with a dead face and two points of despair in her eyes.


    "When you were in the magic arena, you were quite angry. How can you be dead now?" Lin Haoming asked as he looked at her.


    "You Terrans, you''d better kill me. Even if you defile my body, I won''t give in." the woman is tough. She was still desperate just now, but now she is full of resentment.


    "You don''t want me to save you from the field." Lin Haoming joked.


    "You just want to treat me as a plaything. I just fell from one fire pit into another larger fire pit." the woman''s mouth was not soft at all.


    "I am not the man you imagined. If you are obedient, you will live well in the future," Lin Haoming said deliberately.


    "This will disappoint you. As long as I have a chance, I will run away. If the chance is bigger, I will kill you, so it''s better to kill me now than in the future." the woman gritted her teeth and said that in her words, her heart for death has been very firm.


    Lin Haoming naturally couldn''t let her die. He looked at her and said, "Xuerou, you girl is still stubborn. I told you before that you can''t do things with one muscle. Sometimes you have to learn to be gentle."


    Suddenly she heard the man call out her real name. The woman was surprised. She looked at Lin Haoming and didn''t speak for a long time. If she hadn''t been restricted and couldn''t move in bed, she might have jumped up directly, but at this time, she couldn''t help asking in surprise: "who are you? How do you know my name is Xuerou? Who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4871

    Lin Haoming didn''t answer directly. With one hand, he took off the gadget that imprisoned mana on her, and then dissolved the restriction on her.


    Feeling a pine on her body, Bai Xuerou immediately jumped up and asked, "who are you so clear to me?"


    "Take it easy. If I hadn''t been forbidden by sound insulation when I came in, everyone outside would know that this is the place of Changchun City and Changchun saint." Lin Haoming reminded.


    Hearing this, Bai Xuerou calmed down, but she was still uneasy, but she was mostly sure that the person in front of her was definitely not harming herself. She seemed really lucky to meet a noble man.


    "Thank you for your help." Bai Xuerou saluted Lin Haoming after thinking clearly.


    Lin Haoming sat down, looked at her and said, "you are also sensible. You didn''t take the initiative to ask me. It''s inconvenient for you to leave now. Later, you will live here as my pet. Don''t worry. No one can threaten you with me."


    Bai Xuerou naturally doesn''t want to know Lin Haoming''s identity, but the other party doesn''t say it. Moreover, she is now dependent on others. Although the situation looks better, it is actually under the control of the person in front of her, but she won''t kill herself at the moment.


    Lin Haoming looked at her eyes and said with a smile: "You girl, you really need to be honed. Although you can do honor or disgrace on the surface, your eyes still can''t hide the past. It still needs to be honed to live here now. I know you want to know who I am, and I''m not afraid. You know, my identity here is the commander of the patrol department, and my name is Lin Haoming."


    "Lin... You... Are you elder Lin?" Bai Xuerou was surprised when she heard it.


    "Yes, I came here directly under my real name. I''m just a part of me in front of you." Lin Haoming explained.


    Hearing this, Bai Xuerou relaxed.


    "Just said you were insufficient, you see you relaxed your vigilance when you heard me. It''s no good. I''m not lying to you, but many people here will lie to you and lure you to say something you can''t say. If you want to live here, you must pay attention at all times." Lin Haoming reminded again.


    "I know. Thank elder Lin for reminding me." Bai Xuerou replied respectfully.


    "Don''t you doubt my identity?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Bai Xuerou shook her head and said, "Mr. Lin mentioned something about me before. As far as my father and I know, since you can say it, it will not be false. Moreover, although I am the daughter of the leader of the snow wolf tribe, people are of little value here."


    "You are much smarter now. It''s not a good way to kill just now. Why do you want to die if you can live?" Lin haomingrou said.


    "I just..." Bai Xuerou wanted to answer, but half said, she blushed and didn''t intend to go on.


    Lin Haoming saw that she didn''t intend to ask, and then told her, "it''s a risk for me to save you. No one knows my separation except the wolf king and his wife."


    "Xuerou knows that the elder has taken a great risk for me. If it will be exposed, the elder doesn''t need to care about me, I can sacrifice." Bai Xuerou said firmly.


    "Nonsense, even if my separation is exposed, don''t die casually." Lin Haoming scolded.


    "Yes!" Bai Xuerou agreed. At the same time, she felt unspeakable. When she looked at Lin Haoming, she was a little shy.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows what the woman is thinking. She is the future man of the wolf family. As the son-in-law of the snow wolf family, she is also hot in the wolf family. The most important thing is that when she saw her, she was more than a dozen big leaders of the snow wolf family and took the initiative to bring her daughter and granddaughter.


    When Lin Haoming knew it, he knew it was Yinbao''s advice to ask some big heads of the snow wolf family to bring some girls from his family. It was regarded as a concubine room for Lin Haoming.


    Of course, this matter was finally rejected by Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming knew that Yin Bao intended to bind himself with the snow wolf family in this way. However, he had a long-term vision and naturally would not have many women around at once. Bai Xuerou saw it at this time. It has been five or six hundred years.


    Five or six hundred years ago, it was just in the middle of the advanced stage of transforming God. Now it has reached the peak of the later stage. Bai Xuerou''s qualification is excellent.


    Of course, to save her, first, he had some fate with her, and second, Lin Haoming also planned to connect the demon world.


    Thinking of this, in order to avoid the big contrast between the girl and Bai Xuerou, Lin Haoming also ordered Bai Xuerou: "Xuerou, you still don''t change too fast here. At first, you can be the same as before, as if you were going to die. Slowly start to be attached to me and spend a few years. In this way, when I need your help in the future, some people with a heart will not doubt it."


    "Elder Lin, don''t worry. I can''t pretend. I''m still sure to deal with two guards." Bai Xuerou was full of confidence at the moment.


    "That''s good." Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Lin Haoming was satisfied with her confidence, since she came, she must have asked for a stay, but she wouldn''t really do anything, so she gave her some advice in all aspects.


    Bai Xuerou is also a very smart woman. She can understand what Lin Haoming said immediately. It''s almost the same to mention something all night.


    Lin Haoming left, but she was a little sad and laughing. She didn''t know what to say when she came to face the girl. After all, she couldn''t mention her every night. Moreover, looking at her eyes, the girl remembered that she came to see her as a concubine. At that time, she seemed eager to be with herself. Now if she really wanted her, she probably wouldn''t mind at all, Even as she wished.


    As expected, this thing was the same as what I thought. Under my deliberate cover, within a few months, I found out that I was secretly raising an alien pet girl.


    Reality Fu Ting has a straight face, and then Qu Ruyun suddenly shuts down.


    After a while, when she went to visit Lu Xiong, Qu Rouyan also took her to say something. Instead of putting on a bad face like those women, the godmother seemed to understand herself. She even promised to take the initiative to talk to her daughter and sister at that time, which also made Lin Haoming more flattering.


    In fact, this is a common thing among the dignitaries in Changchun City. If you don''t do anything, it''s different. Now if you do so, it''s normal for others. It also makes everyone feel that even commander Lin, no matter how skilled, can''t avoid vulgarity.


    This matter soon calmed down after a little ripple. After Fu ting and Qu Ruyun were angry for a while, Lin Haoming also briefly explained that it was only a means of self pollution, otherwise they wouldn''t find such a demon girl, so they wouldn''t pursue anything.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4872

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Haoming has succeeded in separate cultivation.


    There are already six separations. Naturally, Lin Haoming will not waste the sixth separations. Lin Haoming naturally wants to go to the eight immortal places in the fairy world. However, his separations on this layer are all called Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming feels that they are too prominent, so he began to change his name and even change his appearance to develop his power in other continents.


    Lin Haoming also plans to start transporting people on the seventh and sixth floors here when his power has developed to a certain extent.


    In this way, time passed little by little, so the seventh and eighth parts also appeared.


    The newly emerged separations continue to spread everywhere and continue to expand their power.


    In Changchun City, Lin Haoming advanced. In fact, Lin Haoming originally planned to advance earlier, but Qu Ruyun''s advanced made Lin Haoming have to delay a little. However, after he advanced, naturally, the water rose and the ship rose, and he became an important figure in Changchun City.


    At the same time, as an envoy, Lin Haoming, who is convenient to contact the demon family, also came a message. In fact, the cultivation of wolf family Lin Haoming is not in the middle stage of integration, but in the late stage of integration, and soon began to plan to impact the realm of Mahayana. Therefore, the old wolf king gave up closing the door and directly protected the Dharma for him. Once advanced, wolf family will have two Mahayana periods, It is also possible for the wolf family to unify the whole demon domain.


    The news is not true or false, but it is also particularly amazing. With the news, the three saints of the human demon domain joined hands to go to the demon demon domain, but finally the old wolf king saw it, but Lin Haoming couldn''t find it at all.


    There is also an old wolf king protecting Lin Haoming in other people''s territory. I''m afraid there''s really no way for Lin Haoming to advance to the Mahayana. If he does advance, there won''t be many longevity yuan in longbutian. I''m afraid the demon realm will completely overwhelm the human demon realm at that time, so the group immediately retreated to the second place and went to the different demon realm to join hands with the different demon realm against the demon realm. In fact, for many years, This is true of the three domains of the demon world.


    Just when the demon world was in full swing, on an unknown island in the fairy world, the visions of heaven and earth suddenly changed, and thousands of golden clouds condensed from the thousands of miles of sky. The spirit of immortals surged like a storm, the sea was choppy, and the undercurrent surged on the seabed. Both above and below the water, whether fish, shrimp or birds, imitated the Buddha and tried to stay away from the center of the glow, and those who felt all this from a distance, Some are afraid to hide, others worship directly, while some practitioners seem to be aware of something, and some experts show horror in their eyes.


    "Someone, advanced to the throne of saint."


    In the Immortal King''s palace, the Immortal King robbed him and his face was pale. Sun Zhong advanced. He was still seriously injured a thousand or hundreds of years ago. Why did he advance after more than a thousand years? He had personally inspected him before. He was really injured. It would be good to be able to recover his fitness in the later stage. How can he advance?


    Jiesheng locked himself up and thought for several days without understanding. The only thing he understood was that everything had settled and there was no way to change. At present, he had to arrange for the new Mahayana.


    The eight immortals soon learned the news of Sun Zhong''s advanced Mahayana. They were as surprised as the robbers, but they had their own ideas and Thoughts on this matter.


    Princess Caixia saw this scene, and her heart was full of ups and downs. Sun Chong did not advance Mahayana, but Lin Haoming advanced. I don''t know if it is God''s will.


    There is a transmission array in the fairy world, but the transmission array consumes too many resources. Naturally, no one is willing to use it, but it is nothing for xianzun in Mahayana.


    Now there''s another one to share. Naturally, I''m not happy, so I came one after another.


    The eight immortals, together with the fairy king, originally had their own names. They just became immortals. Even after they became immortals, they had some honorifics, just as sun Chong was called sun Xianjun and Gu Shan was called Gu Xianjun.


    Jiesheng was originally called Mi Jiesheng, which is not pleasant to hear. However, Jiesheng''s name sounds like heaven and earth, so the Immortal King Jiesheng also has the feeling of responding to heaven and earth.


    The remaining eight are Li Yuehai, Jiang Dekai, Bian Xiaochong, Hu Feng, Zhou Hu, Lian Jiang, Gong guangpan and Li Liying.


    The eight men and one woman in charge are the most powerful force in the fairy world.


    Some of these people''s names are tacky, but some are poetic, but at their level, in fact, their names have little meaning.


    But now the nine people stared at each other, and they wouldn''t call each other xianzun. At most, they would shout brother or brother.


    Mi Jiesheng looked at these people and closed the door. One by one, he put down his immortal dignity, but his ruffian nature came out. He even saw that several had obviously passed the Qi in advance, but even so, he still had to preside over it.


    "We all know that Sun Zhong has advanced to Mahayana. Although he is still in the stage of stabilizing the realm, it is irreversible. Our fairy world has a tenth Fairy Statue. This new Fairy Statue should also know what to do. Therefore, I think everyone should go out a little place and draw a piece of land for him to divide more and supplement less." robber said.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Dekai immediately said to himself: "rob Sheng, you really have the highest cultivation here, so everyone respects you as a fairy king. Now your son-in-law is the same as us. Hey hey, we all understand that we really want to do this. Otherwise, who is willing to listen to us, but let us share it equally. This, hey..."


    "Lao Jiang is right. He is your son-in-law. You, who are the father-in-law, should have more." Lian Jiang echoed.


    "Hehe, he is my son-in-law, but what does this have to do with the rules we have set? I still have some years. Some of you may not be as old as me." Mi Jiesheng looked at them and was no longer pleasant. He could win the position of the fairy king himself. Naturally, he would not be afraid of them.


    "Hey, don''t make a noise. I said Lao MI and Lao Jiang. You''ve all been through several natural disasters. I''ve only been through it once. I''m a younger generation. When I first advanced, I didn''t find any good place. After someone left, I got the current territory. This territory also depends on strength. I think I might as well see how capable sun Chong is." Gong guangpan said.


    "What do you think of his ability? He''s the worst to survive a one dollar disaster here. Who can he compare with? Is it more meaningful than others? I don''t have to play chess with him?" Li Yuehai seems to disagree.


    "I don''t think so. I think brother Gong''s words have some truth. We can take out some places in proportion. If he does have some skills, he can give more. If he doesn''t do well, don''t blame us." Li Liying, the only female immortal, said.


    Several people listened. It seemed that this was also a way. They could not stand still here, so they nodded one after another and felt that it would be done like this. Only when sharing, MI Jiesheng had to be a little more.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4873

    Using Sun Zhong''s identity to advance xianzun, Lin Haoming had already decided when Caixia put forward that absurd idea.


    When Lin Haoming left the customs, you Wenchang was already waiting here.


    You Wenchang is a robber and has a good relationship with Sun Zhong. Therefore, the task of welcoming sun Xianjun is naturally entrusted to him.


    Not long ago, he was just in the middle of his advanced stage. He was proud of his life. As a result, sun Chong actually advanced to Mahayana, which made him sigh that things are changeable.


    After receiving this task, you Wenchang naturally dared not neglect it and immediately ran over.


    It''s a certain thing to achieve immortal respect and take charge of the immortal earth.


    Therefore, it is necessary to go to the fairy palace to see the fairy king and even other immortals. Moreover, the fairy king and the eight immortals have been waiting in the fairy palace. Lin Haoming also plans to get a real land of his own as soon as possible. In this way, the people on the sixth and seventh floors can arrange for themselves. Although they still need some years to attack the Mahayana, it is also very important to stabilize their foundation.


    Of course, although sun Chong has left as a housekeeper, Lin Haoming, as a major housekeeper of sun, is now rising.


    The status of xianzun''s housekeeper and Xianjun''s housekeeper is completely different.


    Fang Ming didn''t expect that her husband could have such a future when she married Lin Haoming. But her husband hasn''t advanced for many years. If it''s someone else, it won''t be too long for more than a thousand years. However, as her husband, she always feels that things have been delayed too much. On the contrary, she has advanced and refined Xu.


    Du Shuting can''t imagine that she is just a helpless woman. Now she can soar to the sky. Her husband is in charge of foreign affairs and internal affairs. Now she is only in the divine period, but she also knows that she is afraid that among the monks in the divine period, she has the greatest power.


    The woman around Lin Haoming is like this. At this time, Princess Caixia, on the way to Xianwang palace with Lin Haoming, said some past events with tears after surprise.


    Lin Haoming knew for a long time that Caixia''s distrust of Jiesheng lies in her mother''s affairs. After the original match of Jiesheng fell, there was no empress fairy. Instead, there were the eight heavenly concubines, and the power of the harem was in the hands of the eight heavenly concubines.


    Caixia''s mother is not one of the eight concubines. After all, as a fairy king, she can''t really have only eight concubines. Of course, she doesn''t want to have 3000 concubines. In fact, with such a long time, the total number of concubines around the fairy King remains between 300 and 500. Of course, there is a clear position.


    The fairy King''s back palace has distinct levels. There are no fairy queens. The eight heavenly concubines are also called Bafang heavenly concubines. Under the heavenly concubine, according to Tiangang and Disha, there are 108 concubines. Under this, there are 360 Star concubines. Of course, these have a clear position. Under this, there are some so-called golden people. Some of these women are favored by the fairy king, Some of them were lucky enough to become one of the concubines. As for the position above, it naturally depends on their luck. Most of them died in the palace.


    Caixia''s mother is not a heavenly concubine, but a so-called concubine with the title of 360 stars on Sunday, and she was originally favored by Jingui people to become a concubine.


    As a matter of fact, the so-called golden people are the women presented to the palace by Xianjun or other people who are qualified to meet his majesty. Most of them are extremely beautiful and have some outstanding talents. If these women are descendants of Xianjun or disciples, if the fairy king likes them, they will be directly canonized as concubines. If they can''t climb this relationship, they can only become golden people.


    Caixia''s mother also looks very outstanding among these women, but she doesn''t have such a deep relationship with Xianjun. Although she was also sent by Xianjun as a disciple, it''s not stupid to rob students. Therefore, naturally, it''s impossible to put her directly in the position of concubine.


    However, Caixia''s mother was very lucky. On the one hand, she was excellent. At that time, she did relax for a while. In this case, Caixia''s mother was pregnant.


    Jiesheng doesn''t take fetal fruit himself. Originally, this thing has little chance to work for his cultivation. Even if he knows that all women in the harem take it, few can conceive, so Caixia''s mother''s pregnancy is an accident.


    After pregnancy, she naturally couldn''t be a golden man, so she was canonized as a concubine.


    After all, she is a woman with her own flesh and blood, so Jiesheng went to Caixia''s mother several times. Perhaps Caixia''s mother really has special charm. Jiesheng seems to have some feelings for this woman and take more care of her. When the child is born, although she will only be a princess, Jiesheng is also very happy and rewarded a lot.


    Caixia herself also remembers that when she was a child, her mother often went to accompany her father, but not long later, her mother fell under the disaster.


    Caixia''s mother is only facing the God disaster. Some people say it''s because Caixia''s mother gave birth to her and her body is empty. This is why she didn''t escape the disaster, but Caixia knows it''s impossible.


    Because of this, although his father loved him more and even found sun Chong to teach himself, it can be said that teaching is only one thing and the other is protection.


    Even robbing students must find someone to protect Caixia. It can be seen that the person behind this can only be one of the eight, otherwise robbing students doesn''t need to be like this.


    Now, it''s been a long time since that year. Two of the eight heavenly concubines have even been replaced, but Caixia knows that the man who killed her mother is still alive.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that Caixia''s feelings for Sun Zhong are complex, including her love for her father, her love for her own protection, and her obsession to avenge her mother one day.


    Caixia has always hidden this deep hatred in her heart. She knows that it is impossible to avenge herself, so she has never mentioned it over the years. She just secretly helps Sun Zhong and expects him to advance to Mahayana, because only in this way can she have the hope of revenge.


    Nowadays, although the advanced people are different, he is still his husband and loves himself as much.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this thorn is the obsession in Caixia''s heart. Although he has got the woman and even part of her heart on the surface, to get her completely, he must pull out the thorn deep in her heart.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that the disaster in the period of turning God will pass, but this person actually let the robbers take the initiative to cover things up. It''s really not simple.


    Watching Caixia take it out, Lin Haoming knows that he really needs to deal with xianzun in the past. It''s just that over the years, I''m afraid it''s impossible to look for clues to take the blame according to normal. However, Lin Haoming believes that Jiesheng fully knows what happened at the beginning. As long as he is willing to speak, it''s easy to do.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4874

    For the first time, Lin Haoming came to Xianwang city as a weak party and even made the other party pity. This time, it was completely different.


    Feizhou went all the way from the outer city to the inner city, and finally reached the palace.


    When the flying boat fell, it was not a confidant female official who came to meet it. The nominal master of the fairyland and his nominal father-in-law, the Immortal King robbed his life, waited here in person.


    As soon as Lin Haoming came out, the fairy King strode over with an unusual stride, as if he were really a pair of heart to heart Weng''s son-in-law, laughing happily: "Ha ha... My good son-in-law, I didn''t expect that you not only survived the great difficulties this time, but also benefited from misfortune. I''ve been worried that after my death, I''m afraid the position of the fairy king will not be good and will disturb the fairy world. Now you''re advanced and can let my son-in-law take over the position. I don''t think other guys will have anything to say."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    "You have advanced to the position of xianzun. What do you say, your majesty? Just call me Yue Zhang!" robber smiled and patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder. Anyone would feel that robber is approachable.


    Caixia also saw her father for the first time. She couldn''t say how she felt.


    "Good son-in-law, you and I are a family, so I''ll tell you something straight. Those eight guys are not good things. You are an advanced Mahayana. According to the rules, each family should give you a part equally, but those people actually asked me to give you a double share. If you say you are my son-in-law, don''t say a double share. I don''t matter if you give me three shares, but you know, when I leave After that, the Immortal King''s position is yours. Now there are more. In the future, the Immortal King''s territory may not be able to survive. They are afraid that the joint efforts of you and my son-in-law will be bad for them. "Robber Sheng said a few words and explained the matter. Then he also wanted to bring Lin Haoming to his side and become his profitable hand.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood what he meant. As soon as he said these words, Lin Haoming knew that Jiesheng promised himself the position of the fairy king. He also told himself not to make trouble when he was still there. When he couldn''t, it should be his own or his own. Now deal with others with him.


    "Yue Zhang, you should know how I got to Caixia at the beginning." after Lin Haoming understood, he immediately planned to do Caixia''s business.


    When Jiesheng heard this, he glanced at Caixia behind him and said, "Caixia, is your mother''s business always a thorn in your heart?"


    "Father, you know, although I don''t say it, I know that you understand my heart, otherwise she won''t let her husband come." Caixia looked at Jiesheng and the father. Her eyes were also very complex. Her father didn''t avenge her mother, but covered things, but at the same time protected herself. She didn''t know what feelings the father had for her.


    "I know, it''s not just your heart. I do know what happened in those years." Jiesheng answered positively without any taboo.


    "Who is that?" Caixia asked eagerly.


    "Jiang Rouyu." Jiesheng directly said the name of the main messenger..


    "Jiang xianzun''s descendants and disciples." Caixia gnashed her teeth and said.


    Lin Haoming is not surprised to hear this name. There are only a few people who can make robbers afraid. Among the eight heavenly concubines, not everyone is fit for cultivation. In fact, there are only three fit for cultivation. Jiang Rouyu is one of them. No wonder under the original situation, to balance the gains and losses of interests, robbers will cover up the matter, and Lin Haoming is sure that here In this matter, Jiesheng also got some benefits from Jiang Dekai, and telling himself directly now is tantamount to letting himself collide with Jiang Dekai. That''s the immortal statue who has spent four one yuan days like Jiesheng in the fairy world.


    "Husband, don''t bear this anymore!" Caixia naturally knows the key. If you kill someone, Lin Haoming will be suppressed by Jiang Dekai, and she believes that her father won''t deceive herself. Don''t be useful to say it at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I promised you. After all, it''s also my mother-in-law''s revenge. I''ve achieved xianzun. If I can''t do this, it''s really embarrassing. It''s really her. I''ll let you take care of it yourself." Lin Haoming hugged her and promised softly.


    Seeing Sun Zhong treat his daughter like this, rob Sheng also had to sigh that his daughter did find a good man. In fact, if he hadn''t been very confident that he would survive the next one yuan natural disaster, and Sun Zhong would advance again after 100000 years, he would not intervene, but would maintain and help everywhere. Now he can only try to repair the relationship. If he knew so, there was no need to embarrass him at the beginning. It seems that Some things are God''s will.


    "Good son-in-law, let Caixia have a rest first. Those old things miss you. If I let you rest, I''m afraid they''ll find you directly later. So we''d better go together and deal with them together. That''s what makes sense to us." robber Sheng motioned.


    "Yue Zhang, whether Jiang Rouyu or others behind him, I think you give me a chance to investigate in person. As long as you promise, I will advance and retreat with Yue Zhang." Lin Haoming also made it clear directly.


    When he heard this, he hesitated. After all, his harem asked Lin Haoming to investigate. This is not so face-saving, but when he thought about it, those women are the people of those guys. They are not the same as themselves, so sun Chong offended them. In the future, sun Chong can only follow him.


    Thinking of this, he also stretched his eyebrows and immediately said, "even if you don''t say it, as you advance, I had planned to let Caixia do it with you, but now they are all eight. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to do it now."


    "OK! Wait until you send them off." Lin Haoming thought and agreed.


    If you want to do this, if you are willing to cooperate, you will get twice the result with half the effort. If you don''t cooperate, it''s not easy to deal with. After all, it''s been so long.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Jiesheng was also satisfied. He asked his daughter to have a rest first and took Lin Haoming to the eight guys.


    On the next road, Jiesheng briefly introduced his understanding of the eight guys and let Lin Haoming know what to pay attention to so as not to do anything wrong.


    Lin Haoming listened and found that the images of the people in the mouth of Jiesheng were very different from those in the publicity. Sure enough, those rumors were not credible.


    Not long later, the two people arrived at the place. When they walked in with the robbed students, Lin Haoming saw eight people sitting around a round table in the hall. These eight people, together with the robbed students around them, were the immortal masters of the fairy world.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4875

    The eight people all looked at Lin Haoming. Of course, in their eyes, Sun Zhong appeared at this time, and sun Xianjun was also a famous figure. Naturally, these people had met.


    "Hey, Sun Zhong, I didn''t expect you to not only survive the disaster, but also join us. It''s really gratifying!"


    Jiang Dekai was the first to speak, and he still looked kind. Just now, he was the first to mention himself. Jiang Dekai was a smiling tiger.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming will not completely listen to rob Sheng. He will judge by himself. Of course, Lin Haoming also believes that rob Sheng''s words have a certain reference.


    "My sister had been optimistic about you before, and my brother really didn''t live up to her sister''s expectations!" Li Liying also threw a wink at Lin Haoming with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also keeps a distance from this female immortal. For example, there are hundreds of princes in the Heisheng palace. The female immortal''s harem is not weak. It is said that the male concubines in the harem are still jealous for her. Lin Haoming only feels goose bumps all over.


    When Lin Haoming sat down, the smiles on these faces changed. Obviously, it''s time for negotiation.


    It was originally presided over by Jiesheng. Before he could speak, Jiang Dekai smiled.


    "Brother sun, there has been no immortal statue in the fairy world for almost 100000 years. We have been stable for more than 100000 years, so suddenly there will be big changes. Some are not very convenient. You are the son-in-law of the fairy king, so we discussed it and felt that you will inherit Lao mi''s Fairy King position in the future. We people will give you a sum of resources every time to compensate you. What do you think Well, you should know that you will be the co Lord of the fairyland in the future. "


    "Yes, you are Chu Jun. I don''t think brother Mi will arrange others to take the seat." Li Yuehai echoed.


    Then, the others nodded.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t really care about this, but he needs to have his own territory and let others come, otherwise he doesn''t have to hurry to advance Mahayana. If it doesn''t work here, he will do it in the demon world, but the demon world is too divided, so he chooses the fairy world.


    Lin Haoming glanced at Mi Jiesheng. This guy didn''t want his territory to be separated. It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing if he gave Lin Haoming his territory completely and partially. He didn''t speak for a while.


    Lin Haoming can also guess that most of this thing was thought out by these people when Jiesheng wooed him.


    "Excuse me, what are the benefits of this co Lord? In addition to obeying the arrangement in name, will you listen to the co Lord?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "Hey, brother, you have just advanced and know little. Since we have a common Lord, we will naturally listen. For example, when we want to invade the demon world, we always need a leader, otherwise everyone will be in chaos." Li Liying explained solemnly.


    "Who has a strong wrist in the demon world and who occupies a large territory in the fairy world? Isn''t that the case in the fairy world? Just the ten of us, you''re okay. You take the lead in violating the rules and are not afraid that future people will also violate the rules? It''s impossible for you to occupy a position forever?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother sun, you''re a little angry. We have things to discuss together." Zhou Hu seemed kind to persuade.


    "It''s good to discuss together. I also like to discuss, but it''s not good to bully people like this. After I advance, I don''t know how powerful I am. I think some things are better than comparison." Lin Haoming said impolitely.


    "Hey, hey, who hasn''t been through a one yuan disaster here? I said, brother sun, you have to ask for trouble." Hu Feng said displeased and thought Lin Haoming was too arrogant.


    "In that case, Hu Feng, you heard that you have just passed the second one yuan disaster. Compared with many people present, it''s better for us to draw." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "I''m just saying, are you serious?" Hu Feng shook his head.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said: "After you''ve advanced into Mahayana, you''ve become more and more jealous of your feathers. It seems that it hasn''t happened for more than 100000 years to conquer the demon world. At the beginning, the old fairy king was very ambitious. You''re really safe. You don''t even want to draw with me. You''re also willing to swallow my things. I''m just saying that I don''t care if anyone dares to break the rules You''re welcome. You can join hands to see if you can kill me. If you can''t, Hei hei... "


    Everyone was discussing things. Unexpectedly, Lin Haoming was cruel, which made everyone present frown.


    All the people present cherish their feathers. After all, everyone has to face the one yuan sky robbery. If there is a loss that can''t pass the next one yuan sky robbery, it will be a heavy loss. Therefore, at the moment, threatened by Lin Haoming, no one has stood up.


    Rob Sheng didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was still a cruel character, but it''s right to think about it. He was alone and his only concern was his daughter. Can these old things still deal with his daughter? Doesn''t it mean that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes.


    "Well, as I said long ago, if you act according to the rules, you should think about your own interests. As a fairy king, I can take the lead in making more. Tianji Island originally occupied by sun Chong and the territory in the East are all his." robber said.


    "Lao MI, what do you mean by giving him this piece?" Li Liying immediately shouted.


    "He was originally the owner of Tianji island. The place has been operated for so many years. It''s natural for me to assign it to him?" said Jiesheng with an incredible look.


    "If you do this, you will change my Wusha island into Wusha mainland and give it to him. My mother is the largest one except Liying mainland." Li Liying is a little angry because her territory borders the place designated by Jiesheng, and Wusha island is really not small.


    Wusha island is actually five islands with different soil colors, even the whole island mainly composed of the mainland. Among them, Baisha island is the largest, followed by Huangsha Island, Hongsha Island, Heisha island and Qingsha island. Even the smallest Qingsha island is two or three times larger than Tianji Island, and the largest Baisha Island is 20 times larger than Tianji Island, more than nine continents, It is one of the largest islands, and Huangsha island and Hongsha island are more than half the size of Baisha island. The five islands are not far away. If they are connected, they are not much worse than the smallest guangpan continent. They may even be 70% or 80% of the size of guangpan continent. Therefore, it is reasonable to be a xianzun place. In addition, there are other ceded islands around them, Reluctantly, it is a real xianzun territory, and losing such a place is a big loss for Li Liying. It can even be said that she has set aside about one-third of her territory alone, so she is so anxious.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4876

    In fact, the alliance of these immortal zuns was not so close. Just now, I thought sun chonghao was bullied. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that this guy was a cruel character. I quickly changed my mind. Anyway, I didn''t suffer a loss, so I said one after another: "Liying, since brother Mi took the lead, we all agreed to pay him as the fairy king. You''re wrong. If you cut out one piece, we will naturally compensate you."


    "Well, in that case, Li Yuehai, I don''t think it''s too much to ask you about Pushan island and the surrounding islands? And Hu Feng, your Wangji island and the surrounding islands are not too much, and¡°


    "Li Liying, isn''t that too much? The sea area around Pushan island is half as big as your Wusha island. You''re going to cut a small piece and take the big head from us." Li Yuehai refused immediately before she could say anything.


    "Oh, then you say how you plan to compensate, you don''t have to let me suffer a loss?" Li Liying, as a woman, can become a fairy statue. Naturally, it''s not a good thing.


    "According to what we said before, we share equally, and everything is not equal." as a co Lord, Jiesheng seemed to be fair at this time.


    "I think it''s most appropriate to scale according to the size of the place we occupy." Gong guangpan followed. He is the weakest and the smallest.


    "I can''t say that. If so, wouldn''t it be dividing the fairyland into ten parts?" Jiang Dekai disagreed this time. After all, he has the largest territory except Mi Jiesheng.


    In this way, Lin Haoming watched the dozen people thoroughly each other. Half a day later, there was no result. Anyway, he didn''t want to suffer.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and there was no result, so he finally couldn''t help saying, "I said you are almost the same. I think I should talk about it."


    Seeing Lin Haoming speak, the others didn''t care much. They all sat down to see what he would do.


    Lin Haoming directly threw a full picture of the fairyland on the desktop, because the fairyland is vast. A big island like Wusha island is placed on a map that can almost cover the desktop. The whole piece is a little bigger than a palm. This table is not small. The round table can look like more than ten square meters.


    Lin Haoming followed Mi Jiesheng and drew an area about one square meter in that area with Wusha island as the core.


    After painting, Lin Haoming said: "I''m a new immortal, so I don''t want to really occupy and kill more places, but I can''t suffer too much. This one is a little smaller than Gong guangpan''s. I think everyone should accept it. This is also my bottom line. As for how you compensate for the rest, I won''t participate. If any of you have any opinions, you can tell me and let''s talk alone."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s impolite appearance, several people didn''t intend to really talk alone. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t go too far. Although the place to be is not small, there is not much land. Wusha island is the largest one. If you simply talk about land, it''s more than 70% of Gong guangpan''s territory, which can be said to be very polite.


    So I calculated it myself. Several people thought it was acceptable, so they didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming followed: "you all said to let me take over the position of the fairy king. I want so many places. Now it''s the same reason to suffer a loss."


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll leave later. The fairy king is yours." robber said again.


    Lin Haoming flashed a smile around his mouth and looked at the others.


    Although Jiang Dekai and Jiesheng had the same number of natural disasters, he was tens of thousands of years earlier, so when he counted, he estimated that he was gone, he was gone, and he didn''t care about these, so he agreed.


    As soon as he agreed, the others had no opinion, and by means of rice robbing life, he could control the fairyland for at least 200000 years. After 200000 years, there would be at least three or four fewer people present. Moreover, it was estimated that sun Chong had grown up at that time, so he had no opinion.


    In this way, Lin Haoming''s problem has been solved. The rest is that these people quarrel with each other and decide the territory problem.


    In the end, it was natural to take advantage of the big fist. All kinds of bargaining lasted for a whole day. Finally, it was decided to go out of the territory according to everyone''s average. Just because Lin Haoming had a relationship with Jiesheng, everyone had to force him to make more places. Jiesheng had no way to do, so he had to agree.


    Although the general direction is the same, the discussion of the following details has fallen into a great dispute. Who has one more island and one less sea area has become the focus of contention among each other. After all, some island sea areas look large, but they don''t have much resources, while some are just the opposite. It''s useless for anyone to play tricks. Which is not an old fox that has lived more than 100000 or 200000 here.


    In the end, it depends on the strength. In addition to robbing students because the other party has suffered a little more losses, other people speak with strength. The worse their natural strength, the more losses they will suffer. However, in this case, there is no way. After they have accumulated over time, they can naturally take advantage of it next time.


    After a few days, when things are finally settled, everyone knows that there will be no small changes and shocks in the whole fairyland.


    Such a change is nothing for ordinary people. At most, their rulers have changed from one immortal to another. For some experts, the change is great. Some have to leave their homes and move their whole family to other places, while those who originally occupy the territory have to be wary of such outsiders. I''m afraid there will be at least one or two next For thousands of years, the forces under each immortal statue will have a great impact, especially Li Liying. The place she painted is the largest, and the place where she gets compensation from others is not small. There are many forces on Wusha island to move away. Those newly acquired sites are obviously not as big as the original, so there must be conflict. The original resource control was stable for a long time, but now it is separated with Lin Haoming It has to be redistributed, which is why the immortals are most reluctant to see.


    After everything is settled, according to the rules, Lin Haoming will go to his own territory, choose a place to build xianzun palace, then open a forum to teach Dharma and preach for three days. At that time, the whole immortal world experts will try to listen to Dharma in order to understand the Tao.


    Of course, all this has to wait. For example, the opening ceremony and teaching of Dharma are usually held when the advanced Mahayana is a hundred years old. When the eight guys leave the fire, Lin Haoming takes Caixia directly to the Bafang hall.


    The Bafang palace is the place built by the fairy palace for the eight heavenly concubines. In the name of Jiesheng, it doesn''t care about the affairs of the harem. The Bafang palace is the place where the eight heavenly concubines are in charge of the harem together. At this time, the eight heavenly concubines have come to meet Lin Haoming, the new immortal under the command of Jiesheng.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4877

    The Bafang palace represents the right of the heavenly concubine. In the harem palace, as long as they are not canonized as concubines, as long as they are not pregnant with their majesty''s bones and flesh, even the golden people loved by the fairy king can be directly executed after consultation in the Bafang palace. This is also the great right of being a heavenly concubine. It can be said that none of the people in the harem palace is not related to these eight people, otherwise they can''t stand here, But at this moment, the eight most powerful women in the fairy palace stood trembling in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Hao''s bright eyes fell on Jiang Rouyu, who was the highest ranking concubine in the back palace. At this time, he was also afraid.


    The fairy King recruited eight people to come here, but after arriving here, rob Sheng was not there, but Caixia and her advanced Mahayana husband. It is no secret that Princess Caixia''s mother is in the harem. Although it has been a long time and more people listen as rumors, neither of them can guarantee that the Princess will not retaliate, What a terrible thing to endure revenge for tens of thousands of years.


    "Are you all afraid of me?" when the eight people arrived, Princess Caixia glanced at the eight nominally aunts and asked with a sneer.


    There are people here who come back after what happened in those years, so it has nothing to do with them, but the rest is hard to say that they are clean.


    "Caixia, how can we be afraid of you? We''re just awed by sun xianzun''s arrival." Gong Ruoyu said with a smile.


    This is Gong guangpan''s granddaughter. She has the highest accomplishments among all women here. At first, Gong guangpan needed help from robbing students and did not hesitate to send his most outstanding descendants. Because she is close to Gong guangpan, she is far from other so-called disciples and descendants who do not know how many generations apart, so she has a high status in the harem.


    "Awe, you''re right. When Caixia''s mother died, you had already entered the palace?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I have been in the palace for tens of thousands of years at that time. In the harem, my time is second only to sister * *." Gong Ruoyu smiled.


    Lin Haoming naturally knew that what she said was Jiang Rouyu. She glanced at her face and then returned to Gong Ruoyu and said, "since I just asked, what happened?"


    "Sun xianzun, this has nothing to do with me..."


    "The fairy king has explained what happened in those years. This is an exchange condition between me and him, so I let you talk now. I just want to hear the truth and how many people are involved." Lin Haoming is not objective.


    "Sun xianzun, we are all imperial concubines here. You..."


    "In addition to Gong Ruoyu, who has a close relationship with other immortal zuns here? Those who are closer are nothing more than teaching for several years of cultivation. Even if I kill all the back palaces of the fairy palace and vent my anger for Caixia, there will be nothing. At most, it will take some more time to refill the back palaces of the fairy palace." Lin Haoming said coldly.


    "I want to see your majesty!" Jiang Rouyu said.


    "You can''t see it." Caixia said definitely.


    "I am your Majesty''s imperial concubine, and you are your aunt." Jiang Rouyu said.


    "You are so naive." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "* * elder sister, there are mole ants in front of xianzun." Gong Ruoyu said.


    "You''re smart. I want to hear it." Lin Haoming said.


    "Although I entered the palace very early, I learned about it afterwards. After all, I fought with her badly in the back palace." Gong Ruoyu said.


    "Only later did I know?" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Because Caixia''s mother is not my person, otherwise she wouldn''t be so reckless. In fact, let me say an disrespectful word. Caixia''s mother was really spoiled at the beginning. She felt that if she was spoiled by her majesty, she wouldn''t be afraid of anyone." Gong Ruoyu was not so awed at this time.


    "What a pet!"


    "I will not oppose your majesty, and I know that your majesty will be unhappy if I do such a thing. Although my position will be stable as long as the immortal statue behind me exists, after all, I am your Majesty''s imperial concubine, so I naturally need to consider it for your majesty." Gong Ruoyu said.


    "You are very smart and pick yourself very clean." Lin Haoming looked at her and said.


    "Sun xianzun needs to explain clearly because of his awe. I believe you said that we should be buried in the harem." Gong Ruoyu said firmly.


    Lin Haoming squinted at her and said, "then tell me what you know."


    "I only know that someone paid off the maids around her, or I can''t say it. Anyway, I gave her some medicine before the robbery, which caused an accident during the robbery."


    "Who are you talking about?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Xianzun, you know." Gong Ruoyu glanced at Jiang Rouyu.


    "It''s not me. I didn''t do it. As you said, I''m also your Majesty''s woman. Although I''m jealous, I won''t do anything that makes your majesty resent me!" Jiang Rouyu immediately pleaded.


    "Hey, in fact, some things are easy to do. Jiang Rouyu, come here." Lin Haoming waved to her.


    "I don''t..."


    Lin Haoming sighed, then gave her a hand, and suddenly a silver palm appeared around her. She subconsciously wanted to resist, but it was so easy. Lin Haoming grabbed it directly and the whole person was completely imprisoned.


    Then Lin Haoming came to her and pressed one hand on her forehead.


    At this time, everyone knows that sun Xianjun has directly performed the soul searching secret skill. If he let go of the divine knowledge and let the other party search, with Jiang Rouyu''s cultivation, naturally there will be no damage, but how can she be so at this time? Lin Haoming forced the search, and the final result will not be good.


    In fact, it''s true. Since Lin Haoming came, he didn''t intend to show mercy.


    After some soul searching, Lin Haoming took back his arm and looked at Jiang Rouyu. He couldn''t help but feel helpless and even feel sorry for this woman.


    In fact, Jiang Rouyu didn''t do what happened that year, but an imperial concubine who followed Jiang Rouyu. She made a private move because she was jealous of Caixia''s mother. Jiang Rouyu only resisted it in order to protect her status. After all, if she couldn''t protect herself, her status in the harem would be suppressed.


    In order to compete for favor, I have to say it''s sad to end up like this. Caixia''s mother''s hatred is even more ridiculous. I should know the truth if I want to rob students. The concubine was also disposed of afterwards, but it was disposed of after a period of time. The reason why I said to myself that it was Jiang Rouyu, it was the old boy who wanted to let himself out to fight with Jiang de and create contradictions.


    Looking at Jiang Rouyu on the ground at this time, to some extent, she is also a poor person, but since she sheltered the concubine, she naturally has to bear the responsibility.


    God knows that the sea is broken. She lying on the ground is expected to become an idiot when she wakes up.


    "Husband, how''s it going?" Princess Caixia asked at this time.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know how to answer. Can you tell her that what has been waiting for thousands of years is actually just a joke?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4878

    Lin Haoming said: "it''s really what she meant, but she just asked the people below to give a lesson. Who would have thought that the people below had done everything. The people who worked in those years had fallen under the disaster for so many years after all."


    "It could be so." hearing this, Caixia was also a little bitter.


    "I don''t know how many dead souls are in the harem. Sun xianzun also solved my doubts. She really shouldn''t make such a mistake after fighting with me for so many years." Gong Ruoyu said.


    Lin Haoming ignored her, just looked at Caixia and said softly, "the magic seal I planted for her will live in boundless fear until her next day''s robbery. It''s better than killing her directly, don''t you think?"


    "What your husband says is what." Caixia said with a bitter smile. She was completely happy to take revenge. When she heard Lin Haoming''s answer, she only felt that everything was dull. What she had insisted on for so many years would be such a result. Unexpectedly, it was only the people below who had done things in order to invite credit.


    "In that case, let''s go. Although there are many beauties in the harem, they are just walking corpses without feelings. I swear I will never be like your father. Even if I become a fairy king in the future, if there is no emotion between husband and wife, how can we really stay together." Lin Haoming said softly.


    Hearing this, Caixia was shocked and looked at Lin Haoming jumping into his arms.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything, just hugged her and left the place.


    "Sister Gong!" when others saw this scene, they gathered around one after another.


    "Take her down and send her to the cold palace. I think your majesty is ready." Gong Ruoyu looks at the people on the ground and feels more or less sad. Jiang Ruoyu has fought with himself for tens of thousands of years and finally ended up like this. There are ants under the immortal statue, which greatly stimulated Gong Ruoyu.


    "Husband, I don''t want to stay in the fairy palace. Let''s go to Wusha island and see our new place." as soon as she came out, Caixia begged.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman in his arms and said softly, "Caixia, some things will be put down. We have plenty of time in the future.


    "Well!" Caixia also knew that the man caught by herself was very kind to herself, even better than the real sun Chong. "Husband, let me have a baby for you?" suddenly she asked.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "you, there are a lot of things after that. Let it go first. I''ll take you to our territory."


    "Hmm!" hearing this, Caixia didn''t tangle. It might be a good thing to go out and relax.


    Lin Haoming goes out to relax. In fact, it''s not entirely to accompany Princess Caixia. More importantly, it''s also to see where it''s more suitable for others to come. With a place to settle down and cooperate with himself, he will penetrate the fairy world faster and more effectively.


    In the following days, the two really became a couple of immortals and roamed their territory. At the same time, as a separate manager, Lin Haoming also went to Baisha Island, the largest of Wusha islands, chose it as xianzunxian City, and began to build xianzun palace here.


    When Lin Haoming advanced to xianzun for almost a hundred years, Lin Haoming opened a forum and preached in sun xianzun''s xianzun city on Baisha Island, and countless experts came to listen.


    After preaching, even if sun xianzun really had a foothold on one side, some experts also came to work for Xin xianzun.


    Lin Haoming also began to get busy. The appointment of island owners, the deletion of those who took refuge, and the investigation of those who stayed. After all, he took over the territory. If there were no spies left by others on the territory, he didn''t believe it. Without thousands of years, the whole territory would not be stable.


    This is a relatively peaceful transition. If there is a fierce occupation, this unrest will last longer.


    Even so, Lin Haoming went to the seventh floor and began to send people to the fairy world step by step.


    At the same time, in the demon world, in a valley in the hinterland of the silver wolf family, suddenly there was a sudden change in the vision of heaven and earth, and thousands of golden clouds condensed from the thousands of miles of sky. The spirit of evil spirit surged like a storm, the rocks were blown up by the storm, and the trees swayed under the storm. Both Warcraft and ordinary beasts in the mountain were frightened and desperately far away from the center of the glow, and those who felt all this in the distance were afraid to hide In recent years, some people worship directly, while some practitioners seem to be aware of something, and some experts show horror in their eyes.


    In the fairy world, Lin Haoming became the so-called immortal statue with the help of Sun Zhong''s identity. In the demon world, Lin Haoming also achieved the devil statue with the identity of wolf family.


    The glow fell and the magic cloud dissipated. Everyone knows that there is another devil in the demon domain.


    The old wolf king of the wolf family is still there, and now there is another little wolf king. Immediately, it starts from the demon realm, and then immediately passes to the human demon realm and the different demon realm. The whole demon realm is shaking.


    The demon world is different from the fairy world, and the demon family is different from the human race. Lin Haoming advanced Mahayana doesn''t preach at all, but only talks or divides forces.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Haoming is still in the so-called consolidation realm, but the wolf family has been jubilant.


    Under the pressure of the wolf family experts, the old wolf king Wanyi can''t get through the trouble of sky robbery. Moreover, with the current situation, it''s time to continue to expand the wolf family territory.


    The tribes of the wolf family, even the sons of the old wolf king, who originally complained about the succession of the wolf family, have now swept away their original sadness. After all, they all know that they can''t advance to Mahayana. It''s not that material. Now Lin Haoming has advanced, some thoughts have been completely broken, and with the old thoughts broken, new thoughts have appeared.


    Fox clan and blue eye clan are also very happy. The high priest of the clan is Lin Haoming''s wife and becomes the devil''s wife. Who dares to underestimate the blue eye clan in the future, while Jiuwei clan is in danger at this time. Obviously, they realize that Feng Shui has changed in turn.


    Feng Zu, Feng Shu was also surprised at the news, but soon a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he told his sister that he was going to see Lin Haoming in person.


    On the side of the human demon realm, people began to step up their manpower to the dead river. The number of demon mahayanas has increased by two in a short span of thousands of years, which has reversed the overall strength. If the Dragon mends the sky falls next, the human race will be in a great passive, and many territories have to come out. At present, everyone is staring at the next move on the side of the demon demon realm, The reclusive long Butian and Mei Changchun also met each other, and then went north to the demon realm with Jin Xia.


    In the strange demon realm, the two demon lords who supported the strange demon realm also met a rare first, and then went to the demon realm together.


    Compared with the movement of the fairy world, the vibration of the whole demon world is much greater, and everyone knows that if the negotiation cannot be solved next, it depends on the fist to speak in the demon world.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4879

    In the demon demon Kingdom, yinlang mountain, the old wolf king, who has been closed for many years, sits in his palace. At the moment, Lin Haoming sits next to the old wolf king. Next to Lin Haoming, there is Feng Shu who has just come from the Feng family. In addition, there is a bald middle-aged man who looks more than 30 years old. His face is ferocious, as if everyone wants to swallow people, And this man is the holy venerable Panzo of the snake family.


    Now the Four Saints of the demon and demon domain gather together. Pan Suo''s eyes have been looking up and down at Lin Haoming. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Well, now that everyone has arrived, I don''t intend to be wordy. Haoming has advanced the Mahayana. Now we have four mahayanas in the demon domain. If the Dragon mends the sky falls in the human demon domain, the people in the human demon domain and the different demon domain will be the same as us."


    "Old wolf king, that''s true, but they have just advanced. Even if long Butian is dead, Mei Changchun''s power of the human race is not weak. In addition, the twin old demons in the strange demon domain look like one person, but in fact they are at least one and a half. It''s hard to deal with. After all, your wolf family has successors. This is rare in the history of millions of years, which makes me happy Envy. "Pan Suo said with a smile. He just smiled and still gave people a very ferocious feeling.


    "The people in the human demon realm and those in the different demon realm are coming. You won''t ask for anything, will you?" Feng Shu looked at him and didn''t have much politeness in his words.


    The Phoenix family is the leader of birds. Now it is merging to create a feather family. The so-called feather family is not so friendly to the snake family, so it is not so polite at this time.


    "Of course not, but now the wolf family is powerful, Feng Shu, how do you allocate it when you talk about it." Pan Suo continued to smile.


    "Panzou, I haven''t been to the snake clan. Except for the wolf clan, I have been in the snake clan for the longest time. The dead river will certainly become our inland river in the future. For many years, the dividing line between our predecessors'' demon domain and our demon domain, I think it can be discussed, so I take the fire melting city as the dividing line." Lin Haoming said.


    "Long Butian is still alive. I''m afraid it''s hard to talk about it. If he dies, the Terran will probably give in." Feng Shu said.


    "It''s said that long Bu Tian has a way to give one of his two later wives a chance to get advanced Mahayana before he dies. What do you think of this?" Pan Suo asked.


    "If we really have this ability, our demon realm will not fluctuate so frequently." Lin Haoming directly denied this statement.


    "I think so, but I''m afraid another person will come out of the Terran at that time." Pan Suo said.


    "Whatever happens to him at that time, that''s our request. If the human demon domain doesn''t agree, we''ll fight." Lin Haoming is not polite.


    "Brother Lin, you''re very fond of me. Fuck it. Just fight. Last time Feng Shu advanced, I wanted to fight. It''s you, an old wolf, who''s afraid of things." Pan Suo was not objective.


    "Dragon mending the sky has only so many longevity yuan. I still have a chance to spend the next one yuan sky robbery. If it''s you, you''re willing to fight. Now Haoming is advanced again. The situation is different, so listen to him in the future." yinkong smiled.


    "I say you old wolf, you''ve learned to let go." Pan Suo is more or less envious. Although he still has many days, at least he can''t see the hope of the snake clan, but it depends on luck,


    "I''m going to prepare for the next disaster. When it''s over, I''ll think about other things in front of me. Then I''ll decide according to what Haoming said." the old wolf king motioned.


    "That''s no problem. I don''t think there will be too much obstacles in the strange devil Kingdom when I bring the Arctic ice sheet there." Feng Shu said.


    "It''s really inconvenient to be separated from most parts of the strange devil kingdom by the boundless desert. It''s cheaper for those guys in the strange devil kingdom." Pan Suo also has some helplessness. The boundless desert is a natural barrier, otherwise he can only go to the Arctic ice sheet, and the ghost place is not much better than the boundless desert.


    "Internal distribution, we directly divided into four." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Divide it equally? I said, wolf cub, although you have just advanced, the old wolf king takes more, and it''s reasonable for you to take half, but the little girl also takes the remaining half, isn''t it too much." Pan Suo was dissatisfied with this distribution.


    "You snake clan just need to swallow each other''s territory directly. Unlike us, you need to make up the territory, so even if you divide it equally, you will take advantage of it." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s not what I said." Pan Suo was obviously dissatisfied.


    "Pan Suo, the previous interests belong to you. Don''t worry too much." yinkong also spoke at this time.


    Pan Suo also saw that it had been discussed, so he said, "OK, I can accept it, but if we really want to go to war, we snake clan can face the Terran directly. At that time."


    "Do we still think your family can''t fight? If we really want to fight, it''s not based on the original outer territory of Huorong city. I directly occupied Huorong city." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hey, hey, you''re aiming at my appetite. If only you were my snake people. Brother Lin, you went to biling of Fox family before. I have a daughter. She looks good and has a good temper. How about marrying you?" Pan Suo suddenly changed the topic and recruited a son-in-law for his daughter.


    "Pan Suo, I don''t care about different races. After all, I grew up among hundreds of races, and snake women appreciate it as well. But Lin Haoming doesn''t want all women. Everyone knows that you snake people have no restrictions in that respect..."


    "I said brother Lin, you didn''t mean it? Who doesn''t know that I snake women are the most attractive." Pan Suo was uncomfortable with Lin Haoming''s refusal on such a reason. Indeed, the snake people have no scruples in this regard, but he put forward this for the purpose of marriage. What does that mean.


    "Hey, pan Suo, don''t think about it. Haoming really means that. Everyone doesn''t like seductive women. I know you want to marry, but you should really find a decent one." yinkong motioned.


    "OK, this time, I''ll select some special training from my offspring. If you refuse again at that time, I won''t be polite." Pan Suo motioned.


    Lin Haoming also smiled bitterly. This dish is rude on the surface, but it''s actually a careful person, which is difficult to deal with.


    "Well, don''t say that. In that case, let''s talk about how to deal with them. It''s best to talk separately, but most of the five of them will meet first and then talk to us. Maybe they are discussing with us at this time." Feng Shu affirmed.


    In fact, what Feng Shu said was not wrong at all. While they were discussing, in the place where the dead river flowed out of the boundless desert, the five saints of human demon domain and different demon domain gathered together to discuss how to deal with the strong rise of demon domain.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4880

    The holy masters of the demon world gathered together. I don''t know how many thousands of years ago. The last time Feng Shu advanced, the Terran was only dragon mending the sky. There was only the holy master of the Muling family in the strange demon domain. Green wave came and took a trip.


    Lin Haoming''s advanced level doesn''t mean that he is more powerful than Feng Shu in the eyes of other saints. What''s more, with his advanced level, the weight of the demon domain is too heavy. It''s time for the three demon domains to sit together and renegotiate.


    As like as two peas of the three sacred saints, Lin Hao Ming knows little about the two different worlds. No one knows what his name is, but the two characters who are cloaked in cloaks, Lin Hao Ming always feels that these two guys are very similar to those who originally dealt with green. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to save biling.


    Next to the twin old demons, there is the green wave of the Muling family. The Muling family is also a very strange family. It is said that it was born in the Muling family and named after it. This family has a large population. It can be said that it has the largest territory in the heterodemon domain and is attached to plants and trees for cultivation. What is more strange is that this family is androgynous, or has no gender at all, Multiply and absorb enough wood spirit to be born.


    Among the three Terrans, long Butian and Mei Changchun Lin Haoming have all seen portraits. They are almost the same in any portrait, but long Butian''s eyes are a little more sharp, while Mei Changchun is a little sloppy, which is a little different from the legendary appearance of immortality.


    Finally, Jin Xia looked like a regular middle-aged beautiful woman. Lin Haoming also knew that Jin Xia had married in her early years, and her husband was also a famous fairy king. However, in the end, her husband did not advance to Mahayana, but she finally advanced, and her husband fell under his own natural disaster just after the first one yuan natural disaster.


    Compared with those in the fairy world, they only think for their own personal interests. At this time, in yinlang mountain, the three parties are clearly divided into two sides.


    "When was the last time the Mahayana in the demon world got together?" after looking at each other, the old wolf king, as the landlord, naturally spoke first, but such a memory didn''t make much sense. It was more like a beginning.


    Sure enough, long Butian followed him and said, "it''s really a long time. I guess I may not be able to meet you after this meeting. It''s gratifying to see the late saint in the demon world."


    "Dragon mends the sky, don''t be hypocritical. It''s reasonable for you to say this if the advanced person belongs to your Terran. I hate wordiness most. I just said that when the old fox died, you spit out all of our territory." Pan Suo was not objective.


    "Pan Suo, I still have a few years, and I may not have any hope for the next one yuan sky robbery. Are you too anxious?" long Bu Tian is not a guest.


    "If you can survive the next one dollar disaster, how much you eat this time and how much we vomit, but now you can''t say anything. When the old fox died, you didn''t be polite to us." Pan Suo was even more unfriendly.


    "Although pan Suo''s words are a little ugly, that''s the way it is. And should you return the Arctic ice sheet to us?" yinkong asked with a smile as he looked at the strange devil kingdom.


    "We''ll pay you back if you change the Terran." green wave replied with a smile.


    His answer was not surprising. After all, everyone knew what was going on when the five guys got up.


    "You will advance and retreat together. There has been no big news in the demon world since the old fox died. I think the children are slack." Pan Suo continued to press.


    In the face of the pressure from Pan Suo, there seems to be a response here. Mei Changchun doesn''t know where to take out a wine gourd, poured a few mouthfuls into his mouth, and said with a smile: "just fight. Is the old Taoist afraid you won''t succeed? The five of us, the four of you, and the two are still new."


    "Not five to four, but six to four. I don''t think the twin old devil will lose when dealing with two small ones alone." Jin Xia also showed an uncompromising look.


    "Well, in that case, let''s fight. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve just advanced, and I''m going to see the means of your predecessors." Lin Haoming stood up and glanced at everyone present.


    "Little guy, you have a good temper!" at this time, the twin old devil opened his mouth together, listening as one said.


    "You have two heads, but I have more heads than you." Lin Haoming squinted at each other, as if he really wanted to do it.


    "Didn''t we agree that we wouldn''t fight each other? What''s this?" green wave looked that he was really going to fight, but asked to be a peacemaker.


    The Terran side did not expect that the new Lin Haoming had such a tough temper, and he looked like he was not afraid of the twin old demons. You know, the twin old demons fought each other. In the holy statue of the demon world, at least he was no worse than Mei Changchun, and even could compete with the old wolf king.


    "In fact, if we fight, everything can be solved. You give us the territory we want. In the future, even if some of you haven''t survived the disaster, we won''t ask for too much. If you don''t agree, you have to think of the time, four to four." Lin Hao swept them with his eyes and threatened them impolitely.


    "You are brave enough, but you can''t threaten some things." long Butian said at this time.


    "Then you also think it''s best to do hands-on gestures. In that case, I''ll accompany you to the end. Any of you can come." Lin Haoming was not polite.


    "Which of us didn''t survive at least two one yuan natural disasters here, and we won''t take advantage of you. You can choose it yourself." Mei Changchun was not a guest.


    "Since Taoist Changchun said so, I''ll choose you." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "OK! My old Taoist priest is the most indifferent to fame and wealth. Since you choose me, I don''t care about bullying the small. If you can win me, I''ll agree to all the conditions you just said, and if you lose, I''ll still maintain the status quo." Mei Changchun is not objective.


    "Hehe, Taoist priest Changchun, if you don''t do it, then follow what I just said. If you do it, then Huorong city is also mine. Otherwise, you are arguing and we have to suffer losses. What''s the reason?" Lin Haoming was not objective.


    "Your boy is a little insatiable." Mei Changchun reminded him angrily.


    "I can beat you. Doesn''t it mean anything?" Lin Haoming was even more impolite.


    "Old wolf king, if you don''t stop it, do you have confidence in this little wolf? Mei Changchun''s strength is probably still higher than me." seeing that he really wants to compete with his strength, pan Suo asked with a worried voice.


    "What are you afraid of? This boy never fights with uncertainty." yinkong smiled.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4881

    "Don''t destroy my silver wolf mountain, go far away!" Yin Kong looked at it and said first.


    "Don''t worry, we know how to be a guest!" Mei Changchun said, flying away first.


    When others saw it, they also took off. Nine saints and ten people disappeared in yinlang mountain in a twinkling of an eye.


    Feidun was far away from a dense forest outside yinlang mountain. Mei Changchun hovered in the air. After waiting for others to arrive, she took out a sword, grabbed the gourd and sprayed a mouthful of wine on the sword. Suddenly, the sword seemed to have a halo under the sunshine, and the halo became stronger and stronger, Finally, the sword itself looked as if it was made of the scorching sun in the sky.


    After Lin Haoming and others arrived, Lin Haoming looked at Mei Changchun who was ready and said with great pride: "the burning sun sword is really extraordinary. Lin will experience your limitless pure Yang skill and the power of the burning sun sword today."


    When others saw it, they also scattered and retreated. Jin Xia kindly reminded them, "just teach Taoist priest a lesson. Don''t really hurt people."


    "Most of the boy is capable of challenging me. I''m afraid I can''t accept the old Taoist priest at that time." Mei Changchun deliberately replied, which seems to let Lin Haoming know that he won''t be merciful.


    Lin Haoming sneered. He didn''t mean to test against the enemy at all. All the Dharma formulas suddenly made the whole human body become much larger. At the same time, he turned into a three headed demon wolf with silver hair. At the same time, he was shrouded in a black flame. He looked amazing.


    "Bluff, you are the younger generation. I''ll let you do it first!" Mei Changchun didn''t fear Lin Haoming, but looked down on him.


    "In that case, don''t blame the younger generation for being rude!" said Lin Haoming. The devil''s flame suddenly soared, and then directly turned into a rolling devil wave surging towards Mei Changchun.


    When Mei Changchun saw it, he laughed and didn''t even give out his sword. He drank a mouthful of wine directly and sprayed out towards the incoming magic flame. Suddenly, a more amazing red flame was like a big fish eating a small fish. He rolled back to swallow the magic flame.


    But at this time, the evil flame suddenly burst a gap, and the three evil wolves turned by Lin Haoming rushed at him in an instant.


    "Insect carving skills!" Mei Changchun seemed to draw two swords casually, and suddenly the two strong suns condensed the general sword light in front of Lin Haoming.


    The two sword lights came very fast and cut off Lin Haoming''s two wolf heads respectively. Mei Changchun himself is a sword repair, and the sword light is naturally extraordinary.


    But to everyone''s surprise, although the two swords came quickly, Lin Haoming should still have a way to avoid or resist, but Lin Haoming didn''t mean to hide at all and went up directly against the sword light.


    Just when they felt incredible, with the two sword lights cut off, Lin Haoming''s body light flashed, the three evil wolves were directly divided into three, turned into three silver wolves, and jumped at Mei Changchun from three directions.


    "Hmm! Triple split." Mei Changchun was surprised when he saw it. At the moment, he really didn''t underestimate Lin Haoming any more. He threw the wine gourd over his head and began to wave his sword.


    The sword light swept the silver wolf''s body. The silver wolf moved around in the sword light and spit strange black fire to fight. For a time, the two people were deadlocked.


    Seeing this scene, several mahayanas were surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Haoming was so powerful. Although both sides haven''t used the method of heaven and earth to press the bottom of the box, they can compete with Mei Changchun. It''s unimaginable. Looking at the three separate bodies, I''m afraid they really have the same body as twins in a sense, In this way, I''m really not a simple person.


    "After all, Changchun Taoist priest has deep mana. Now he is in a stalemate. With the mana consumption, Lin Haoming may not be able to win." Pan Suo was surprised and said. Although he also wanted to win on his side, Lin Haoming is so powerful that he may even be above himself. This is just an advanced stage. If he waits until he passes through one or two one yuan natural disasters, Isn''t he the first person in the demon world, and his heart has become particularly contradictory.


    "Pan Suo, look at the black fire. Lin Haoming didn''t choose Mei Changchun casually." Feng Shu said with a smile.


    Pan Suo then flashed a light yellow light in his eyes, and his heart was even more frightened.


    In fact, at the moment, many people see that the black fire has a little intention to restrain Mei Changchun''s skill. If Mei Changchun doesn''t practice the limitless pure Yang skill, it may not be so. Even as others say, she can finally win because of her deep magic power, but because of this, the scope covered by the sword light begins to decrease with the erosion of the black fire.


    "Long Bu Tian, Mei Changchun seems to have been calculated." the twin old devil also spoke directly at the moment.


    "Calculate, if it''s not strong enough, even if the black fire restrains the old Taoist''s skill, it''s useless. Put aside the restraint, you and I may be the only one on our side to win him." long Butian sighed bitterly.


    "Yes, I''m probably at a disadvantage against the top. This person can even use three separate bodies. Although the three separate bodies look ordinary and not so strong together, it''s equal to one against three. At least three won''t lose to the old devil''s two bodies." Jin Xia also had to sigh. It seems that she is really going to lose this time. Now, when she thinks about it, It seems that the strength of the demon domain has been established, and then the human demon domain must cooperate with the different demon domain for a long time.


    "You think your black fire can restrain me. My old Taoist knows that the cultivation method is relatively pure, so there is no means of confrontation." at this time, Mei Changchun, who began to be at a disadvantage, suddenly opened his mouth. While talking, he suddenly threw his Taoist robe into the sky, and then the gossip on the Taoist robe suddenly shone, blending black and white, Black and white light beams began to fall on the black fire. As long as it was hit, the black fire would go out immediately.


    "The old Taoist priest had hidden such a treasure." people in the demon realm were relieved to see it. They didn''t know it at all before.


    While they were laughing, suddenly a silver light flashed straight up. Mei Changchun was shocked when she saw it, and a sword light flew up and cut away.


    The silver light slapped for a while and only heard the sound of "Dang". At this time, the people found that the silver light was another silver wolf. They had just grabbed and blocked the sword. Although the sharp claw was injured and bleeding, the wolf head had bitten the robe.


    At this time, the people found that the three silver wolves around meI Changchun were still besieging. Suddenly, Lin Haoming came out again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4882

    With the Taoist robe being taken away, Mei Changchun immediately shouted bad. At the same time, the offensive of the three silver wolves suddenly became strong.


    "Lin Haoming doesn''t let his just out body besiege?" Pan Suo looked surprised.


    "It should be that Lin Haoming hasn''t practiced his separation yet. It wouldn''t be cost-effective if he was cut off, but even so, this guy is much better than me. No wonder he dared to be so presumptuous to me at the beginning." Feng Shu sighed.


    "Why is he so presumptuous to you?" the old wolf king smiled.


    "I won''t tell you this, but it seems that Mei Changchun can''t stand it." Feng Shu said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mei Changchun won''t have a chance unless he works hard. His fourth heaven robbery will be twenty or thirty thousand years. If his strength is seriously damaged at this time, I''m afraid he will be in trouble. The old Taoist priest is still a little sure of the fourth one yuan heaven robbery. If he can''t pass because of fighting spirit, hey hey... It''s fun!" yinkong couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, as he said, Mei Changchun didn''t fight any more. After holding on for a while, he finally couldn''t help yelling: "you smelly boy, the means are sinister enough. If the old Taoist knows you have this means and are ready, you''re not my opponent."


    "I admit that if you are prepared, I may not win you, but Taoist Changchun, now the win or lose is divided." Lin Haoming said proudly.


    "Win or lose is divided. We won''t cheat. I just hope you will keep your promise." long Butian also saw that this person may be the first person in the whole demon world in the future, and now there is the old wolf king protecting him. Now we have a grudge against him, and we don''t know what will happen in the future.


    "Since the God of mending the sky said so, what should we do next." at this time, the two people had separated and went to their respective sides.


    "I''ll let you out of the fire melting City, but I can only go to the fire melting city. Even if I don''t go any further in the future, the demon clan can''t go any further. I think your excellency knows that you are so strong today. In the future, our people''s demon domain and different demon domain will unite. If we unite, we will still be better than the demon domain." long Bu Tian said.


    "Of course, unless there is a big change in power in the future, we will do as we agreed." Lin Haoming decided to replace the old wolf king, the first person of the demon family.


    "Well, in that case, the big event is settled. Next, we''ll send someone to discuss the specific details with you." long Bu Tian said.


    "OK, we yingeng will talk to you then." Lin Haoming said.


    "I also have a fit elder named Lin Haoming in Changchun City. I''ll let Lin Haoming talk to you then. Lin Haoming can''t embarrass Lin Haoming?" Mei Changchun shouted angrily.


    "I know, you Terrans are true. Before Qin Lian brought a man named Lin Haoming and became an envoy. Before, there was an advanced combination named Lin Haoming. Does so many people like my name?" Lin Haoming deliberately mocked himself.


    Others don''t know, but Feng Shu knows. He just thinks this guy is really interesting.


    "Hey, I think it''s really possible. Before, sun Chong advanced to Mahayana in the fairy world. I heard that the chief manager of sun Chong was also called Lin Haoming." Mei Changchun said.


    "Is there such a thing? I''m going to see you that day." Lin Haoming pretended to be surprised.


    Feng Shu knows that Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming in the human demon domain are mostly separated by this guy. As for the fairy world, it''s probably a coincidence. After all, the name is not so remote.


    "You are so talented that you can compete with the Taoist priest after you have just advanced Mahayana. If one day you can go to the fairyland and destroy the power of the fairy king like today, the Taoist priest is also pleased." Mei Changchun treats Lin Haoming differently after winning himself.


    "Is the immortal killing King powerful?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s normal for the demon clan to occupy more territory because of its strong strength. It''s not the first time for the demon world to rise and fall in millions of years. As long as there is a Mahayana period, it''s not afraid.


    In Changchun City, in a small courtyard, listening to Lin Haoming''s words, I was very excited, but I soon realized something. I was worried and said, "the holy master means that I will follow you this time and have the opportunity to become an envoy between the two nationalities in the future? Isn''t it that I will leave the holy master?"


    "It''s not an envoy, but it''s convenient to get in touch. Everyone knows that I raise you after you''ve been here for so many years. Most people think that I deliberately raise a wolf woman because I know that wolf Lin Haoming has gone to the daughter of the old wolf king. People close to me know that I spoil you very much. In fact, even Mei Changchun thinks so. In addition, you''ve done something to me before, so As a wolf, it''s easier for you to follow me, and you''ve already arrived at the time when you can refine your emptiness. Then you''ll go back to the advanced level. "Lin Haoming explained.


    "As long as I can always be with the holy master, I am willing to do anything!" Bai Xuerou volunteered.


    Since she was saved by Lin Haoming, she was somewhat afraid of Lin Haoming at first, but over time, she became more and more active, and now she said what she had. Even if she knew that Lin Haoming had advanced to Mahayana, she didn''t have any fear, because she knew that the holy master actually spoiled her. It was really hard for her to be here alone. He would take herself everywhere, They will also buy some gadgets and instruct themselves in cultivation. If they say they have no feelings for themselves, Bai Xuerou doesn''t believe it.


    "You!" Lin Haoming also spoiled you and looked at her. For this girl, Lin Haoming''s feelings are also complex. It seems that there is a bit of brother and sister love, but there seems to be no meaning between men and women. After all, a few people who know their secrets naturally have feelings when they get along more.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming met Mei Changchun First, and then the Presbyterian people. Although Mei Changchun suggested that Lin Haoming come to talk, the other party was Yin Geng. There was only one Presbyterian in the early stage of integration, so he looked down on the other party. Therefore, Qin Lian was the leader, but the actual negotiation was really presided over by Lin Haoming. In fact, it was the same with the wolf family.


    In order to prepare for the negotiation, there are a large number of envoys. Although it has been negotiated generously, we can continue to talk about the details. If we talk well, we can minimize the loss and send Lin Haoming. In fact, the Terran also means the whole thing. After all, there are a lot of resources at the junction of the two ethnic groups, which is not like the whole ice field in the strange devil kingdom, Just row along the ice sheet to the demon realm.


    A few months later, Lin Haoming also met himself again. In addition, Lin Haoming, who has always been a permanent envoy, the three Lin Haoming in the demon world, are gathered together.


    When Lin Haoming of the wolf family deliberately found an opportunity to send the others away, and the remaining three looked at each other, the three separated themselves couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4883

    When the wolf clan became a saint, it always wanted to give some benefits to the Terran. Therefore, in this negotiation, the Lin Haoming recommended by Changchun immortal saved some face.


    After the negotiation, the Terrans began to withdraw southward on a large scale. Either shengxiao city or Huorong City, or those northwest cities where Lin Haoming had just entered, have become demon territory.


    Because the snake clan''s territory is the closest, these territories naturally become the snake clan''s territory, and the snake clan also gives up some places accordingly. In this way, it is also a way of mutual compensation to expand the territory.


    Lin Haoming is the second Mahayana of the wolf clan, and the wolf clan has naturally further expanded. At the same time, the fox clan is still resident in the fox clan because Bi Ling married Lin Haoming. However, because of this relationship, the fox clan has also expanded its influence, but all these forces are given to the blue eye clan.


    When the demon clan saw the saint, it seemed that they didn''t mind marrying a foreign woman, so someone began to send the women of the clan to Lin Haoming. Although Lin Haoming accepted them, they were only treated as maidens. At the same time, Lin Haoming let out a voice and was qualified to marry him. They were either the close relatives of the saint, or the elders in the fitting period, or they could only be maidens.


    In the face of such a situation, all ethnic groups suddenly stopped, because elders are important pillars of the family, and most of them have added people, and even married many times. Some races are dominated by women, and some elders have hundreds or thousands of husbands. It is impossible to marry Lin Haoming.


    So suddenly the situation became quiet.


    For Lin Haoming, he has also immersed himself. Every less than 400 years, there will be one more separation. With more and more separation, thousands of years later, the nine continents of the fairy world have their own separation, and there are also separation in the strange demon realm of the demon world.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s cultivation became more and more profound. He has refined 18 stars, that is, he has 18 separate bodies. He has been operating on the eighth floor for thousands of years.


    There is a secret island in the fairyland. At this time, the visions of heaven and earth surge on the island, and thousands of golden clouds condense from the thousands of miles of sky. The spirit of immortals surges like a storm, the sea surface is choppy, the undercurrent on the seabed surges, and both fish, shrimp and birds, both above and below the water, seem to be frightened and desperately stay away from the center of the glow, But even if these little things want to run, they can''t run far. In the distance of the vision, there is a layer of black fog covering here. At the same time, there is white fog outside the black fog. No one can see what''s happening here.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s idea is on the island, looking at all this.


    "Husband, lady Ya has also advanced to Mahayana this time. In this way, we have three Mahayana periods." standing next to Lin Haoming is Yang Guihua, an angry little daughter-in-law. However, with so many years, Yang Guihua has a feeling of being washed away. With her continuous improvement of cultivation, the whole person is noble, and even ordinary people see her, I feel like I want to kneel down when I see the goddess.


    Of course, when she was alone with Lin Haoming, Yang Guihua knew that she was still an angry little daughter-in-law.


    "After she advanced this time, I''m going to leave." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ah, husband, where are you going?"


    "Beyond the heavenly demon tower." Lin Haoming said.


    "Isn''t it too urgent? In fact, husband, you can completely control the whole Tianmo tower step by step and go out again. Even if you like, it''s not hopeless to control the eighth floor now. Of course, it''s better to separate yourself when you cultivate a little more." Yang Guihua said.


    "Are you jealous because you don''t have a separate body?" Lin Haoming glanced at her and asked deliberately.


    Yang Guihua also pretended to be an angry bag and said pitifully: "of course, people are jealous. They say that Xiuping can accompany you to establish the demon lord club. Caier has directly become the object of separate marriage between the snake family and your wolf family for noumenon reasons. She has a more nourishing life. I have to guard this island to save me."


    "Well, who makes you? You are the chief manager here. Unlike other people, I can rest assured if they want to move outside." Lin Haoming looked at her. Although she looked like, after all, it was not the beginning, and the words turned back.


    "This matter..."


    "When Suya''s state is stable, say it. Anyway, my parts are here, and when I go out, I will continue to cultivate myself while carrying the Lord''s consciousness. After that, Zhu Lai will continue to stay in the Tianmo tower. Even if my body perishes, any part can directly inherit the Lord''s consciousness and become the body, let alone go out to explore the way." Lin Haoming comforted.


    "You are the demon lord, and we all listen to you." Yang Guihua was relieved that she dared to do so. If she lost a part, she would spend hundreds of years of cultivation at most.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming goes out now, the eighth floor is too big. It''s much bigger than the seventh floor. Let''s not talk about the lower boundary. The two realms of immortals and Demons alone are much bigger than the fairyland on the seventh floor. Lin Haoming will occupy them by gradually easing control. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to make it too bloody. On the other hand, it''s also because it''s very slow to cultivate in the star realm, and I don''t know how many years it will take to make up for it.


    He has been practicing in the star realm for more than 7000 years and has only cultivated 18 stars, but only one twentieth. At present, it will take him a long time to unify the eighth floor in a gentle way, so Lin Haoming plans to go out and have a look.


    Two years later, as Su Yaxiu became stable, Lin Haoming recruited people and arranged things.


    No one objected to Lin Haoming''s going out to explore the way, but Lin Haoming wanted to go out, and others had to go out with him. However, after Lin Haoming refused, no one argued again. After all, the external situation is unknown, and it is the best choice to go out to explore the way. In addition, the eight floors are huge, which is enough for everyone at present.


    But when Lin Haoming left, others didn''t know that he was actually leaving the local place, not separated. He said that separated leaving just didn''t want people to worry.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not the kind of adventurous person. In order to keep in touch with his separation, Lin Haoming even keeps the time flow rate consistent to avoid accidents. Because the time flow rate is different, the transfer of the main consciousness will be delayed at that time, and small losses outweigh the losses.


    When he left the Tianmo tower, he was still on the Tianshen star. What only made Lin Haoming frown was how the Tianshen star environment was.


    Now the last aura of the God star has dried up, and the trees have withered, and there has long been no green. With flying away, I can only see the ruins and ruins everywhere where it used to be a city.


    Indeed, it has become a world of scientific and technological civilization, and it seems that nuclear weapons have been developed, which finally led to the end of civilization.


    The ratio between the time on the seventh floor and the external flow rate is 64 times, and that on the eighth floor is 128. The Celestial Star is leaving by itself. According to the time flow, it has only been two or three hundred years in the past. Unexpectedly, at this time, with the development of science and technology, everything has been destroyed. Since it has been destroyed, Lin Haoming doesn''t think much about it anymore. He directly arranges the Dharma array, and then follows the star map left by the tool spirit, Lin Haoming urged the Dharma array to leave.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4884

    When Lin Haoming came out of the transmission array, he was in a void, surrounded by countless flashes.


    Lin Haoming just roughly located a direction, which should be 3 million light-years away from the Milky way.


    According to the explanation on the star chart, taking Andromeda galaxy and triangle galaxy as the edge, they are all places of the dead. Now they have surpassed another galaxy other than these two galaxies.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what the galaxy is called. The star map is just a map without any explanation. Moreover, Lin Haoming doesn''t know something outside the earth.


    With the materials left at the beginning, Lin Haoming can only arrange this level of star transmission array. However, although he is in the star sky, Lin Haoming really feels that there are some auras around in this star sky, or in another way, a particle that can be converted into mana, which is not in the Milky way.


    Lin Haoming didn''t study the star map carefully before. Now, with the star map coming, Lin Haoming took out the star map again. As a result, Lin Haoming found that the star map flickered carefully, then turned into a light and directly disappeared into Lin Haoming''s eyebrows.


    The star map soon seems to be integrated into Lin Haoming''s memory. At the same time, more information is also integrated into Lin Haoming''s mind with the star map.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that the remnant soul of the original instrument spirit was the last hindhand. Unexpectedly, this star map was the last guidance maze, and it would work only after he had to leave the place of Jueling. It was also his carelessness. At that time, he didn''t study it carefully, but thought it was just a star map.


    With more and more things instilled in the star map, Lin Haoming was more and more shocked. At this time, he knew how terrible and huge opponents he had to face.


    Some people on earth have put forward multiple cosmology. In fact, it is true. The universe in which they are located is called Xinhui universe. The key problem lies in the word Xin. Perhaps the earth civilization itself is the projection of cosmic civilization. Therefore, in this universe, at least when the demon lord controls the world, the universe is divided into ten levels, which are represented by methyl ethyl propylene butyl pentahexylgeng sinnonyl anemone, The first-class universe is naturally the most powerful, and the original devil''s palace is the first-class universe. There is only one such universe, twelve second-class universes, numbered by ZiChou Yinmao and other local branches, and 60 third-class universes, numbered by tiangan and local branches. Lin Haoming thinks of some situations of the former Tianmo tower and feels more and more connected.


    There are 360 Ding universes, which are all superior universes here. Of course, the first-class universe is not among the superior universes, which is beyond everything else. Next is the third-class universe. The fifth-class universe also has a quantitative limit of 10800, and the number of self-contained universes is 129600, which is exactly a dollar, while the Geng universe also has a quantitative limit, For 3.888 million, the middle and third-class universe adds up to more than 4 million, and the next is the lower third-class universe. There is no limit on the number. Even when the demon lord controls it, he doesn''t know how many lower third-class universes there are.


    Lin Haoming even doubts that there is infinity. How terrible and huge this is, and his Xinhui universe is actually only a lower third-class universe.


    Before, Lin Haoming thought that the world of Tianmo tower seemed huge as it went up, but compared with the infinite universe outside, it could only be regarded as an island on the boundless sea.


    In the face of such a situation, fortunately, Lin Haoming was also prepared. Under the shock of his heart, he soon calmed down.


    The information contained in the star map does not explain how the cosmic hierarchy is divided, but there are also some other information, the most important of which is the twelve halls dominated by class B universe.


    When the Demon Lord was there, the twelve halls obeyed the orders of the demon lord, and even some of the hall owners of the twelve halls were magic concubines, but now it is obviously different. Of course, the twelve halls are very powerful. When it comes to Xin and other universes, it is actually far from the twelve halls. In fact, Ding and other universes are added on the heavenly stems and earthly branches, and yin-yang gossip represents 360 weekly universes, Are far from being comparable to the symplectic universe.


    In the reign of the demon palace, the Demon Lord was the Lord of the universe, followed by the twelve halls, followed by the 60 palaces named after the heavenly stems and earthly branches, and then the 360 houses.


    During the naming of 360 houses, the Yang branch is assigned according to the Yang stem, followed by yin or yang or the Yang trigrams in the eight trigrams, and the four trigrams of Qian, Zhen, Kan and Gen. the houses headed by Jia Zi are respectively Jia Zi Yang house, Jia Zi Yin House, Jia Zi Qian house, Jia Zi Zhen house, Jia Zi Kan house and Jia Zi Gen house. It is agreed that the Yin stem is assigned to the Yin branch, followed by yin or yang, or the Yin trigrams in the eight trigrams, Kun, Xun, Li and DUI, For example, Yi Chou Yang mansion, Yi Chou Yin mansion, etc., are in charge of 360 mansion.


    In the following, there is no specific name from the middle and third-class universe. The direct command of the demon palace is generally only one layer of the Taoist house. After all, the universe is so big that the Demon Lord has to manage it with the enfeoffment system.


    The Xinhui universe where I am now is under the jurisdiction of Xin Mao Kun''s house among 360 houses, but this distance is still too large. In the metaphor of the earth, it''s like that the head of Xin Mao Kun''s house is a senior official. My side is only a matter of the town. Unless there are special circumstances, senior officials can never manage the affairs of the town, just go up again, We don''t know which county the town of the Xinhui universe belongs to. As for the current galaxy, if the Xinhui universe is a town, the village can''t be counted. According to the coordinates determined by Lin Haoming, the whole galaxy is only a star with 56 billion stars in the eyes of earth astronomers, and one twentieth of the 100 billion stars equivalent to the Milky Way galaxy.


    Of course, I chose here because the star map shows that there is a Xiuzhen planet here.


    The universe outside the place of Jue Ling has the vitality of heaven and earth. Of course, it is not called the vitality of heaven and earth here, but the vitality of the universe. In another name, the essence is the same, and the vitality of the universe also has Yin and Yang, among which the most rare and rare is the chaotic vitality.


    Lin Haoming thought that the chaotic vitality he cultivated was very special. Now, although it is really special, it is not absent in the universe. Many real masters cultivate chaotic vitality.


    For Lin Haoming, the advantage is that he will not be particularly special. The disadvantage is that his enemy is extremely large and powerful, so he has to hide.


    In the void, although there is cosmic vitality, it is very thin and mixed. These Xiuzhen planets themselves have another title, called the eye of vitality. In short, it is the place where the cosmic vitality condenses.


    Now, Lin Haoming knows that he is in the solar system where the planet is located, but it seems a little far from the sun, so Lin Haoming doesn''t hesitate and flies towards the sun.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4885

    It took Lin Hao a day to find the planet. The planet is also blue. It looks very similar to the earth. However, Lin Haoming has seen it carefully. There are only two continents on the planet, and it is relatively close. The other side of the planet is completely the sea. Compared with the sea and land, the land may be only a little more than 20%, and the planet is about the same size as the earth, Land adds up to more than 100 million square kilometers. Even with scattered islands, it will not exceed 120 million square kilometers.


    As he got closer and closer to the planet, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that there was a layer of Dharma array in the atmosphere of the planet. This dharma array looked very smart and could resist the falling of similar asteroids. At the same time, once someone passed through, he would immediately warn.


    In this case, Lin Haoming did not dare to be careless. He gathered up carefully, released a light silk, and linked it with his mind.


    It took Lin Haoming a while to understand. He followed his body and turned into nothingness to penetrate this layer of forbidden law array.


    After penetrating the forbidden Dharma array, Lin Haoming felt the strong cosmic vitality. The strength of vitality has been comparable to that between the fifth and sixth floors of the heavenly demon tower. That is to say, here, some people with good qualifications can practice to the virtual period.


    Of course, this is also a good thing for Lin Haoming. On the one hand, it is not too weak. On the other hand, there will not be too strong experts here.


    When Lin Haoming entered, it happened that both continents were at night. Lin Haoming could clearly see some bright places on the road.


    Unlike the earth''s industrial civilization, it is much darker at night, and the bright spots are scattered on the two continents. However, Lin Haoming can still see it clearly, and then flew down directly towards the brightest point.


    Before reaching the bright spot, Lin Haoming suddenly found something interesting, so he turned his direction. Soon, Lin Haoming fell down on a mountain two hundred miles away.


    At this time, Lin Haoming saw more than a dozen people surrounded a carriage. An old man was driving twelve flying swords to fight the enemy, and the ten people under the leadership of two Yuan Ying experts crushed the old man more and more.


    It is possible for the old man to escape, but he has no intention to go at the moment. In the carriage, there is a pregnant woman with a big belly. She has already lost her head, but the child in her belly is not dead. The old man obviously knew this and wanted to cut the child away, but the other party pestered him even more.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment. Suddenly, he fell from the sky and threw out a flying sword. Suddenly, he turned into a long dragon and destroyed more than a dozen foundation building friars at once.


    "Ah! Master in the period of transforming God!" when they saw Lin Haoming appear, the two people were shocked and flew away directly. Lin Haoming could not let them escape. He immediately chased them out, caught them more than ten miles away, and then he couldn''t help saying that he directly performed the soul searching secret.


    After soul searching, Lin Haoming knows that this planet is called Si Xuan, and the galaxy where it is located is called vosheng here. Vosheng Galaxy takes vosheng star as the core. However, vosheng galaxy is another subsidiary galaxy of night glow galaxy, which is much larger than the Milky Way galaxy and has more than 500 billion stars. Vosheng galaxy also runs around night glow galaxy.


    Night glow galaxy is the core galaxy of Galaxy Group, and the night glow itself is actually a country.


    One galaxy, one country, and the rule of Yehui Kingdom has been nearly 100000 years. His Majesty the emperor of Yehui empire is called Yehui, whose full name is Zhan Yehui. His accomplishments have reached the so-called fairyland.


    The universe, above Mahayana, is a fairyland. From low to high, they are false immortals, real immortals, white immortals and golden immortals. Golden immortals are the limit, but the same realm also has high and low levels. Among golden immortals, they reach a certain level, which can be called Da Luo golden Immortals. The masters of the twelve halls and the sixty palaces are Da Luo golden immortals.


    Compared with his own cultivation, Lin Haoming seems that the universe is the golden immortal realm, and his own star realm is equivalent to the false immortal realm.


    Zhan Yehui should be just a fake fairy, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the so-called fake fairy is a mixture of self-cultivation vitality, replacing other vitality with chaotic original Qi. Once it is completely replaced, it will be the real fairyland world. However, this process is long, and there will be situations that cannot be replaced in the middle, so there are many people stuck in the fake fairy realm, It can even be said that most people can''t enter the real fairyland by themselves.


    For Lin Haoming, his cultivation was chaotic vitality at the beginning, which didn''t need to pass this level.


    In addition, Lin Haoming also found an interesting thing. It turns out that there is no heaven robbery for immortals here. The law here is different from that in the Tianmo tower. There are some heaven decline here.


    The so-called heaven decline is linked to Shouyuan, and is also closely related to the vitality of the universe. As long as you have enough vitality, you can delay or even prevent the emergence of heaven decline. Once heaven decline comes, people will quickly age and die. Unless there are some means to resist it, they will die. Even the great Luo Jinxian can''t stop it, just above the real immortal, What works in the body is chaotic vitality. Therefore, as long as vitality is continuous, it is theoretically immortal.


    Of course, these things are too far away from ordinary people.


    Most people are limited by Shouyuan under the transformation of God. However, if they have sufficient vitality, they can have more Shouyuan. However, the shackle of Shouyuan in the infancy of yuan is 3000 years. No one can surpass the fixed number of 3000 years. After the transformation of God, they will no longer be affected by Shouyuan. However, they should always be aware of the decline of heaven. Generally, the decline of heaven will occur after cultivation or injury, Of course, it''s not that you will face heaven decline as soon as you get hurt. Generally, heaven decline will not occur in a thousand years after advanced cultivation. Every time heaven decline occurs, after you carry it over, the next time will be at least 300 years later. The period of refining deficiency will be longer, and heaven decline will also be prolonged after advanced cultivation.


    Theoretically, as long as there is enough vitality to resist, there is no need to be afraid of heaven decline. However, under the true immortal, every time heaven decline comes, it will be worse than the previous one. Therefore, if the cultivation is not advanced, there will also be Shouyuan shackles. Therefore, some people with stuck cultivation will only do two things to obtain vitality and shut down and meditate.


    In any case, vitality, if more pure, can provide the treasure of vitality, or directly Yuan Stone, Yuan crystal and even yuan core are the most precious things.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming immediately regretted that he came out late, because Yuanjing is immortal crystal and magic crystal. On the eighth floor, there are only inferior immortal crystal and magic crystal. Here, there are middle-grade, top-grade and even top-grade immortal crystal and magic crystal. The effect is ten times the gap.


    Lin Haoming believes that if he gets it, he can double his cultivation speed, but soon he also found that Yuanjing can''t be obtained by anyone. Its high value will set off a bloody storm every piece in the Yehui empire.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4886

    In fact, it is not only Yuanjing, but also Yuanshi. The fight in front of us is basically caused by obtaining Yuanshi.


    The Yehui empire ruled more than 200 galaxies like vosheng. Although it was nothing compared with the original demon palace, it was still extremely large. Therefore, it also adopted the enfeoffment system. The owner of each galaxy had an official position called governor.


    The master of Fusheng galaxy is Wang Fusheng, who is also the governor of Yehui country.


    In Xinhui universe, Xiuzhen planet is divided into 18 grades according to nine grades. The first grade is the highest, vosheng star is the third grade, and Si Xuan star is the fourth grade.


    The division of the nine grades is actually very simple, which is determined according to the highest level of cultivation without relying on external forces.


    You can cultivate under the ninth grade, and you can cultivate to the highest level of Qi training period on the ninth grade. But normally, you can''t break through the foundation building period. Under the eighth grade, you can break through the foundation building period, but it''s difficult to cultivate again. On the eighth grade, you can cultivate to the later stage or even the peak of foundation building, but generally speaking, you can''t advance to the golden pill. The seventh grade is the golden pill, the sixth grade is the Yuan Ying, the fifth grade is the God, and the fourth grade is the deficiency, Si Xuanxing is under the four grades, that is to say, he can practice to practice emptiness.


    For the Yehui Empire and even for the Fusheng galaxy, Xiuzhen planets below five grades do not make much sense. Most of them are reduced to planets for mining or specialized cultivation of some medicinal materials. Only Planets above five grades make sense.


    Lin Haoming recalled the star map. Sure enough, there are only Planets above five grades on the star map, and those below five grades are not marked at all.


    Although this is only the Xinhui cosmic grading, I think there are other grading methods, even now, according to my own understanding of the star map, there are less than 200 planets with more than five grades in the whole voxel galaxy, most of which are five grades. Planets like Si Xuan can already rank in the top 50, and there is only one voxel star on the third grade, Moreover, there are not many stars under the third grade. As for the whole Yehui Empire, Yehui is only a planet on the second grade. Zhan Yehui does not advance to the realm of false immortals on the Yehui. As for him, first, he has controlled the Yehui Galaxy for nearly 100000 years. He doesn''t know these two primiparas at all. Second, Lin Haoming is not interested in knowing, at least not now.


    Wang Fusheng, the governor, sent officials to all planets above grade five. Si Xuanxing''s governor was Shi Hu. At the beginning of the combination, he had been Si Xuanxing''s governor for nearly 3000 years. It can be said that Si Xuanxing had seen all the appointed governors who were experts above the period of deification.


    Although it is nominally called Taishou and manages Si Xuanxing, Shi Hu actually governs far more than this planet, including Si Xuanxing. There are almost more than 5000 planets under the five grades.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoming used the star transmission array to travel around. At this time, Lin Haoming knew that the fourth class star transmission array he used originally was high-grade goods. The so-called fourth class refers to the Space folding star transmission array that can carry space items through. In addition, there are ordinary star transmission arrays that cannot transmit space items.


    Star transmission arrays are also very common in the universe. However, such star transmission arrays can only transmit a distance of 300 light-years at most. From Si Xuan star to Fu Sheng star, they have to pass through seven or eight star transmission arrays, and they can''t carry space items, so it''s actually very inconvenient.


    Because of this, some people have developed star boats. There are three kinds of star boats. One is the most common, which can not carry out Star transmission, but the flight speed is very fast. The fastest high-class star boat can reach the sub light speed, and can travel between adjacent star systems in a few years; The second kind of star boat can carry out space transmission, but it can''t fold space, but it has high practical value because it can carry many things. Like the star transmission array, there are star boats that can fold space transmission, but this thing is extremely valuable and can only be held in the hands of a few people. Even Zhan Yehui should not have it.


    It''s a pity that Lin Haoming destroyed the star transmission array during his own transmission. It''s all first-class goods.


    At present, the woman attacked was born on a six grade planet, and her husband is the guardian of that planet.


    The garrison is also an official position. The planets of eight or nine grades have little meaning, but the Planets above seven grades still have some value. The garrison is the supreme ruler of the planet, and the woman''s husband is the daughter of a big power in the lower planet of six grades. In order to win over the garrison, she married the garrison in the period of deification and was pregnant, So the town guard sent people directly to Si Xuanxing for cultivation and waiting to have children. But unexpectedly, the town guard actually met the decline of heaven and died directly. Naturally, some people don''t want her to appear, or the children in her belly, because as the town guard''s flesh and blood, according to the rules here, You can divide some things.


    The old man is an elder on the inferior planet of women''s liupin. He escorts her to the city. As long as she enters the city, the prefect will naturally get his own part under his rule.


    Lin Haoming found out all this. For him who was thinking about Xu Tuzhi, he also had an idea. A smile flashed around his mouth, and then returned to the old man.


    At this time, the old man had cut open the belly of the dead woman and held the child out, but the child seemed to have died, and it was a little slower to do it by himself.


    "Let me come!" at this time, Lin Haoming came up to him, and a cloud of light shrouded the child, so that the old man couldn''t see it clearly.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming stopped. The old man found that the child had fallen asleep safely.


    "Elder..."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just repay someone''s kindness to me at the beginning. It''s a pity that I only saved the child. In that case, I''ll give the child a name. The bright moon is in the sky and shines everywhere. It''s better to call him Haoming." Lin Haoming flashed and disappeared.


    The old man watched Lin Haoming disappear and sighed that the expert acted strangely, but now he had no way to think more and had to go with his child.


    Looking at the child in his arms, the old man couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "Haoming, the guard''s surname is Lin. you''ll be called Lin Haoming in the future. Maybe you can find the expert in the future. If you become a disciple, you''ll have a future in the future."


    Without hesitation, the old man took the child directly to the city.


    At this time, the child in his arms showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. Just now, Lin Haoming directly replaced the dead baby and became the son of the so-called Lin zhenshou.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4887

    Following the old man, Lin Haoming quickly came to the city. This is the place of Shi Hu. Who dares to be presumptuous, the only city in which the fit period expert is in charge on the whole planet.


    Now, the prefect is in Lin zhenshou''s home. Looking at the old subordinate who has followed him for many years, he has fallen under the decline of the sky. Looking at the original resolute face, he is so old, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    Just like in the Tianmo tower, once you set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, the higher your accomplishments, the more difficult it is to have offspring. Lin jingnian''s family is generally young, and he doesn''t get a wife and have children. When you reach Yuanying, you''re proud. Just because your accomplishments are high, there are no children. Therefore, you''re excited that the woman who is honored by others is actually pregnant with her own children, However, some people even suspected that this was the reason for his arrival of heaven decline, which led to mood fluctuations and heaven decline.


    If there are no children, all the possessions of Lin zhenshou will belong to his nephew Lin Zhang. In fact, those killers are also sent by Lin Zhang.


    At this time, the little old man came here with Lin Haoming in his arms.


    Facing the newly born son of Lin zhenshou, everyone looked particularly ugly.


    Lin Zhang''s face was pale. He sent someone to kill him. He thought it was safe. Now the other party actually came and broke in while the prefect was there.


    "Lin Zhang, you are so brave that you dare to send someone to kill Lin Jing''s only flesh and blood." Shi Hu was just feeling at this time. Hearing such a thing, he immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Zhang.


    Lin Zhang knew that when the matter was exposed, he was afraid that his life and death were on the line. He was frightened and said, "Sir, no, I didn''t. this child is not my uncle''s flesh and blood at all. It was the day that the aboriginal woman wanted to come out. That''s how I didn''t pollute the Lin family. Then I sent someone to destroy him."


    "Lin Zhang, thanks to you at this time, you can deceive the public. Everyone knows that the woman was picked up by your husband. Everyone knows that I am jealous, but when your husband is dead, it is most important to be able to leave my flesh and blood. Since my biological mother has suffered an accident, I will be the child''s mother in the future." a arrogant woman came out, He wrapped Lin Haoming directly from the old man''s arms.


    This woman is Lin Jing''s wife. Although she is a sequel, she is the right wife after all. Although she has only Yuan Ying''s accomplishments, she also accounts for the great righteousness of her reputation. Although she is jealous and has great means, she took away all the other Yings around Lin Jing, but she has a reputation and has the right to speak.


    Hai Lanfeng looked at the child in his arms and was very happy. He relied on his husband. That was the guard''s wife. When his husband left, he was nothing. Lin Zhang is the most famous figure in the Lin family now. The Lin family is the only God period expert, and most of his industry will be taken away by him. Now that the child appears safely, he has the biggest chip.


    In fact, Lin Zhang also knew that the woman would make a big fuss about the child, so he simply killed people. Otherwise, he was just a child born to an Aboriginal woman on the sixth planet. He was not manipulated by himself in the Lin family. At present, he didn''t expect that he would face great difficulties because of failure.


    "It''s not easy if you don''t believe it''s the husband''s child. The husband''s body is still there. The prefect, please help verify that if the child is the husband''s flesh and blood, it''s Lin Zhang''s attempt to kill his fellow flesh and blood. No matter the night glow law or the Lin family rules can''t spare him." Hai Lanfeng knelt down directly to Shi Hu and looked at it very pitifully.


    Shi Hu looked at this scene and saw that the various experts of Si Xuanxing who came with him at this time would really fall into the name of injustice if he didn''t preside over justice. This woman really has some means.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll have a test. If it''s Lin Jing''s child, I will never forgive anyone who dares to kill people after the decline of our subordinates." Shi Hu also determined that Lin Zhang did it, so he said this. Then he pointed to Lin Haoming and took a little blood from him.


    Lin Haoming was ready for this. The child had just died, and the blood essence was still fresh. On the other side, a drop of Lin Jing''s blood was also extracted, and the two drops of blood began to fuse together.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is the method of the practice world to test relatives, but at this time, an incredible thing happened.


    The two drops of blood couldn''t fuse and exploded directly in mid air.


    "Ah! How could this happen?" seeing this scene, Hai Lanfeng was surprised.


    Shi Hu himself was also surprised. He didn''t do anything. This doesn''t mean that the child is not Lin Jing at all.


    Lin Zhang was waiting for the results to come out and was punished himself. After seeing this scene, he was also a little silly, but he reacted quickly and immediately sympathized with humanity: "My Lord, the woman knew that my uncle was dying soon, so in order to get his inheritance, she deliberately stole someone to say that he was pregnant with a child. Originally, my uncle planned to let her live. At least the child in her belly was for no reason, but I didn''t expect that the woman was crazy to compete for the inheritance. Therefore, I didn''t want my uncle to leave and be betrayed by his own woman , that''s why I started it without permission. My Lord, please learn from me. "


    At this time, the old man knelt down bitterly and shouted at Shi Hu, "my Lord, I don''t know. I really don''t know. If the little old man knew, how could he bring the child here? This is not a way to die. The little old man really thought it was guarding the bones and flesh of adults. The little old man is loyal."


    The people present also understood that the old man was really kept in the dark, otherwise how could he come to die? But now the child''s mother is dead and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Shi Hu heard that the old man was really loyal, so he thought: "Lin Zhang, it''s not wrong for you to think about your uncle''s reputation, and people present can''t publicize it. Lin Jing should be decent when she''s gone. When the woman dies, it''s over. Lin Jing was originally the guard of Wen Nanxing. Lin Zhang, it''s loyalty and filial piety for you to cover up the scandal for your uncle. Although your cultivation is poor, it''s only in the early stage of turning God, but this seat is still young It''s to give you a guard position to replace your uncle. If you don''t do well, you''ll be the only one to ask. "


    "Yes, sir, thank you," said Lin Zhang with great joy.


    "You don''t need to thank me. It''s your loyalty!" said Shi Hu,


    The guard of the six grade planet is fat and deficient, that is, Lin Jing can get this position because he is the confidant of the Imperial Guard. Now the Imperial Guard has deep meaning in his words. He clearly expects himself to do well and show loyalty. Of course, Lin Zhang knows that if the child didn''t make trouble, the Imperial Guard would probably not feel that his loyalty is available To himself, this made Lin Zhang feel that he should show more, so he said, "my Lord, my uncle said to spare the child. The child is innocent. Now that he has come, it is fate. My subordinates intend to recognize him as an adopted son."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4888

    "It''s your business, but I''m very glad that you can be so generous. The Lin family will depend on you in the future." Shi Hu praised.


    "The prosperity of the Lin family depends on the Taishou adult. His subordinates must be as loyal to the Taishou adult as his uncle." Lin Zhang didn''t forget to express it at this time.


    "Well, the Lin family has you. I believe Lin Jing''s spirit in heaven will also comfort." Shi Hu is also very satisfied with this matter.


    Lin Haoming was filled with emotion when he looked at the ending. However, he also knew why Lin Zhang wanted to take himself as his adopted son. When the old man broke in, he mentioned the so-called mysterious man. Since he was related to the mysterious man, although Lin Zhang didn''t think the mysterious man could be better than Shi Hu, he was also an expert after all. It should be useful to keep the child.


    As Lin Haoming guessed, at the beginning, Lin Zhang was good to himself as a child. He not only sent someone to take care of himself, but also took it with him when he went to Wen Nanxing. However, maybe it was because he didn''t find out who the mysterious man was, so he didn''t care. In the end, he became self-sustaining, Just living under the name of an adopted son of a guardian.


    Lin Haoming also expected Lin Zhang to do so. After all, he also had descendants. He was worried about a so-called adopted son, and his mother and family blamed her for all the crimes. After all, it was a great crime to pretend to be the guardian''s blood. He paid a great price for his cheap grandfather, so he saved his life, Treat yourself as if you don''t exist.


    As a guardian of a planet, the greatest advantage is that you can dominate the whole world. Although it is difficult to improve your accomplishments here because of the problem of cosmic vitality, when your accomplishments are in the period of turning your mind like Lin Zhang, how can you cultivate and absorb the yuan Qi only by relying on the cosmic vitality? Therefore, taking pills or practicing with Yuan stones is the most important way, and Yuan stones are the most important way to obtain it, The guard naturally comes from here.


    Wen Nanxing is the cultivation planet under the sixth grade. Theoretically, people here can cultivate until Yuanying period, and then it depends on external forces. Therefore, Wen Nanxing is not a friar without Yuanying in the middle and late period. Of course, Lin Zhang, the God changing period, is still an absolute overlord here. Because of this, although the garrison doesn''t care about himself, he has the name of a so-called adopted son after all, So it''s not too sad.


    In order to govern any place, we need a system. The Yehui Empire uses the enfeoffment system. When it comes to the Fusheng galaxy, it becomes a semi enfeoffment system. The prefects of Xiuzhen planets with more than five grades are not fixed, but as long as they are appointed, as long as they are not replaced, they can govern the star domain according to the rules during their term of office. After all, they are generally appointed for at least a thousand years, It has been more than 10000 years. Shi Hu has been here for nearly 3000 years. It is not too long, but it is not short. Therefore, his rules have long been set.


    Shi Hu is relatively moderate and moderate. He divides the personnel under the prefect into ten grades according to their heavenly stems. He is the only one in each grade except grade A, and the rest is divided up and down again. This is not only the equal division of official rank, but also the equal division of salary.


    Lin Zhang originally belonged to class E, but because he served as a guard, he became below class D.


    Here, the vitality of the universe is equal to everything. The higher the official rank, the higher the salary. The salary of Ding and others is 20000 yuan a year. Of course, it is far from 20000 yuan. The local filial piety is more than that. If anything is found, there are all kinds of benefits. Therefore, this guard is definitely the most popular position, although it costs a lot of money, But compared with idleness, this dominance is naturally the best.


    Lin Haoming followed Lin Zhang and was also included in this system when he was an adult. Especially after the so-called advanced foundation building, he had the title of the so-called town guard. The official title was Ren. Wait, he was paid 20 yuan a year. However, after becoming the guard, Lin Zhang took Lin Haoming as an example to show that he was treated equally, Since then, Lin Haoming can only live on his salary.


    Lin Haoming also despises this guy for doing so, but he has to say that this guy is a little smart, but he is not generous enough, and he is impatient and can''t hold his breath.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this person. Now what he wants is to slowly figure it, so he just goes step by step. Anyway, he has the name of the adopted son of the guardian on his head. No one dares to bully himself. If he really dares, he is going to die.


    In fact, although this name can scare some people out of trouble, it has been seen for a long time that the adopted son is actually not popular at all, and no one deliberately approaches, so Lin Haoming himself is at leisure.


    The rotation and revolution of each planet in the universe are different, but in order to avoid any discomfort for practitioners, all the planets with a certain value will be changed by great supernatural friars after occupation, which will be adjusted to 360 days a year and 12 hours a day. Therefore, there is no difference between a year on Wennan star and that on other planets, This is true for all the Planets above the seventh grade in Fusheng galaxy. This is true for one day in the Tianmo tower. There are also great reasons to think about coming here. It seems that the time of the earth is almost the same, and the earth is in the land of the absolute spirit. Is it the same before it becomes the land of the absolute spirit? However, Lin Haoming won''t think about it at present.


    Time flies. A hundred years later, Lin Zhang actually advanced to the middle stage of God. At this time, Lin Haoming inadvertently advanced the so-called Golden elixir. When the guard advanced to the middle stage, he advanced himself, so that no one cares about the adopted son of the guard.


    In another hundred years, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments have gradually improved and reached the peak of the golden elixir. In the eyes of some people, Lin Haoming''s qualifications may be so good, while in the eyes of others, the speed of cultivating the adopted son of the guardian is not so fast, and Lin Haoming wants this situation.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that he could continue to improve his accomplishments in this way, but at this time, the guard who may not meet him for decades suddenly sent someone to find him.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised, but since the so-called adoptive father found himself, Lin Haoming naturally still wanted to go.


    With Lin Zhang''s confidant coming, Lin Haoming quickly came to Lin Zhang. On the surface, Lin Haoming naturally saluted the man and said, "adoptive father, you want me?"


    "Haoming, that''s good. When I saw you last time, you were about to be in the middle of the golden elixir, and you didn''t have a Jiazi. It''s good to be in the later stage of the golden elixir." Lin Zhang said with a smile.


    "It''s all cultivated by adoptive father." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Haoming, are you sincere?" Lin Zhang suddenly asked without expression, as if he didn''t believe Lin Haoming''s words at all.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4889

    "My life was saved by my adoptive father. Naturally, I am sincere." Lin Haoming immediately explained, as if he was really afraid that the other party would not believe it.


    Lin Zhang still shook his head, but there was a little more smile on his face and said, "I know you are grateful to me, but you must be dissatisfied. After all, you are my adopted son in name, but you don''t get any benefits in fact."


    "Dare not!" Lin Haoming hurriedly said.


    "You don''t dare. It doesn''t mean you don''t think so." Lin Zhang sighed.


    "Adoptive father, I really don''t think so. I still understand some reasons. My adoptive father didn''t take extra care of me. He just wanted to show it to others. If his adoptive father came out here and acted as a guard, what would the people below think if he did things unfairly? I know this." Lin Haoming said again, looking really grateful.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s appearance of really taking care of himself, Lin Zhang was very satisfied. No matter whether the boy was really grateful to himself or not, he was just a golden elixir and didn''t pose any threat to himself, so he also smiled and said: "Well, Haoming, in the past, it was because you were young, and I really needed to restrain them, as you said. After all, did I come to serve as a guard at the beginning of turning God, or was I looked down upon by others? Now that my cultivation is in the middle stage, Wen Nanxing is completely under my control, and some things are naturally different. This is similar to you. In fact, your adoptive father has been staring at you all the time. You are not anxious or impatient My adoptive father is very satisfied with your progress. This doesn''t bother you and doesn''t give you special care. You grow up on your own, which is also very helpful for your future. My two children gave more help in those years, but they didn''t work in the back. My adoptive father also learned such lessons. Haoming, I hope you can understand. "


    "Adoptive father is painstaking, Haoming understands." Lin Haoming immediately thanked him.


    "Here is a 3000 yuan stone. Take it first. It can be regarded as the adoptive father''s compensation for you. In addition, there are 100 yuan refining pills. The value is still on the yuan stone given to you. It can also be regarded as my compensation for you. Finally, this is a Jiesheng pill. With this thing, I believe it will not be a problem later."


    "Thank you for your adoptive father." Lin Haoming thanked again, and his face showed great joy.


    "You have to practice well first. If you can advance in a short time, your adoptive father still has a heavy responsibility for you." Lin Zhang said, seemingly safe and protective.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    When Lin Haoming left, a woman came out. The woman was no one else. It was officially Lin Jing''s beautiful wife, Hai Lanfeng.


    The woman had been an enemy of Lin Zhang for two hundred years, but now she sat enchanting directly in his arms and asked in a charming voice, "dead ghost, is it really appropriate for you to give it to him?"


    "You goblin, you don''t know why I came here as a guard in those years. The prefect needs our loyalty. How can a person who is not loyal to his uncle be loyal to him? Now the prefect''s 22000 year old birthday is right in front of him. As a guard, I can''t leave here easily, so I can only send someone to congratulate him. I think about it and send him It''s the most appropriate. Although the cultivation is a little lower, if I think I can advance to the later stage of the golden elixir in 200 years, it shows that I also care for this person. I can do this to such a person. What do you think the Taishou adult will think of me? "Lin Zhang said.


    "You''re smart, you dead ghost."


    "I''m not smart. How can I cooperate with you as a demon? I said why my uncle has you, and other wives and concubines don''t care." Lin Zhang hugged the woman in his arms and began to be dishonest.


    "You say Lin Haoming doesn''t have any resources. He cultivates so fast. His qualification is really so good?" Hai Lanfeng let him do bad, but his mind is still very clear.


    "Hey hey, the road of cultivating immortals is so difficult. There are many people with good qualifications and many people better than Lin Haoming, but how many can advance to my level, let alone the cultivation of Taishou adults." Lin Zhang doesn''t care about this.


    "That''s what I said. Yuanying used to rely on talent. After Yuanying, it''s not talent. I''m good myself, but I haven''t reached the God yet. Dead ghost, I''ve given you everything. Don''t be good to me only when you want to eat me."


    "You goblin, I didn''t give you much, and my uncle wouldn''t give you so much when he was there. As long as you obey, it will be good for you in the future!" Lin Zhang said, picked up the woman in his arms and went to bed.


    They don''t know that Lin Haoming is in control of all this.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming also flashed an evil smile around his mouth. He couldn''t help feeling helpless for Lin Jing. He actually married such a woman. However, Hai Lanfeng really has the ability to fascinate Lin Zhang. Who controls Lin Zhang still doesn''t know.


    Just congratulating on his birthday, there was no other conspiracy. Lin Haoming then took this opportunity and advanced to the so-called late golden elixir half a year later.


    With the advancement, the adoptive father changed his previous indifferent attitude and seemed to have the meaning of reusing Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming''s official title also went directly to Geng.


    At this level, the salary is 500 yuan a year, which is quite remarkable.


    After another year or so, it was finally time for Lin Haoming to go to celebrate his birthday. This time, Lin Haoming had the identity of the head of Wen Nanxing tax department, and the XingKong boat responsible for transporting resources went to Si Xuanxing.


    The distance from Wen Nanxing to Si Xuanxing is about 150 light-years. The jurisdiction of Si Xuanxing is centered on Si Xuanxing, more than 300 light-years away. Wen Nanxing is just in the middle area.


    In the star region controlled by Wennan star, there are about 80000 stars. In fact, there are not many stars with more than 5000 products. On average, only one star with more than 10 stars has products, or even very few.


    It takes hundreds or even thousands of years for ordinary star boats to travel, so we must use star boats that can be transmitted in space.


    Lin Haoming now follows the star boat, which is very huge, more than 3000 meters long. It is filled with all kinds of minerals, medicinal materials and, of course, a large number of Yuan stones.


    In the discovery of the planet, there will be a person in charge to explore the situation of the planet, and then formulate the so-called tax.


    Because it''s not so convenient to travel between stars. For example, it takes hundreds of thousands of yuan and stone to fly a boat like Lin Haoming from here to Si Xuanxing. This is a separate trip. Therefore, it usually takes decades or even hundreds of years to transport it once.


    Lin Haoming''s side only transports once every 100 years. Each time, he needs to pay a quota.


    Lin Haoming''s star boat doesn''t fly directly to Si Xuanxing. Each space jump can''t be as far as 15 billion light-years. The farthest space jump of the boat can be more than 1 billion light-years, that is, it takes 10 space jumps to get there. In this way, the star boat also undertakes the task of collecting some planetary resources along the way.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4890

    Lin Haoming is the principal and nominal supervisor of the star boat. Only Jindan held such a position in the later stage, which is definitely promoted. Of course, there are no yuan Yingji experts on the flying boat. Along with his peers, there are Si Xuanxing''s tax envoy who came directly from the transmission array.


    To say who has the greatest power in Yehui Empire, it is absolutely all kinds of tax envoys. Tax is the resource and the guarantee of survival. Therefore, from Si Xuanxing to Fu Shengxing to Yehui star, from top to bottom, tax envoys hold absolute power. The lower level must take good care of the upper level, and can be appointed to the tax department, which is the performance of absolute confidants, Although Lin Haoming is only the tax department of Wen Nanxing, he has also joined the system. At least on the surface, everyone can see that Lin Haoming is an absolute confidant of Lin Zhang. Otherwise, other subjects will at least have to be in their infancy. Why did he become a Jindan later? Because of this, many people regret that they didn''t make good friends with Lin Haoming before, but now they want to make friends, and as a result, they have to leave.


    The tax envoy sent by Si Xuanxing this time is Yuan Ying''s mid-term cultivation. His name is fan Kuo. His name seems to be very rich, but he is not rich.


    Fan Kuo always smiles and looks approachable, but Lin Haoming knows that Lin Zhang gave him 50000 yuan of stone before sending him to the flying boat. If there is no or less, this will never be this expression.


    The commander of Si Xuanxing''s tax department is dianen. He was an absolute confidant of Shi Hu in the middle of refining Xu. He followed Shi Hu to take office at the beginning of refining Xu.


    Lin Zhang had been with Si Xuanxing for many years. After all, the Lin family was originally the local force of Si Xuanxing. The Lin family''s ancestors developed by taking the lead in relying on Shi Hu. Lin Jing is actually the second generation. However, he worked with Shi Hu when he was a baby. Therefore, Shi Hu will have feelings after his days decline.


    Lin Zhang has been with Si Xuanxing for many years, so he knows something about fan Kuo. In fact, he is the younger brother of a concubine who was a favorite of dianen in the house thousands of years ago. His qualifications are careless, but he is greedy for money. Relying on his sister''s relationship, he doesn''t dare to bully, but he never lags behind in reaping benefits. However, he has a good reputation. As long as he gives enough benefits, he will never find trouble.


    Fan Kuo also has a high official title. He can earn a salary of 5000 yuan a year. However, Lin Zhang benefits his salary for ten years at one go. In addition, there are so-called losses in the delivery of goods. This batch of materials are divided. He agreed with Lin Haoming early in the morning, and even specifically pointed out that as long as it is done well, there is a greater future in the future.


    Lin Haoming naturally agreed, and not only that, but also received goods all the way. This time, Lin Zhang said at least hundreds of thousands of yuan of stone to receive goods, and fan Kuo could bring back at least 200000 yuan of stone income, which is definitely rich. Therefore, facing Lin Zhang''s adopted son, he was smiling and had no shelf at all. He even knew that Lin Haoming came out for the first time, It''s kind of like a guide.


    After three jumps, the flying boat soon reached a solar system called Dendrobium.


    There are two planets that enter the product at the same time, and those above grade 7 are guarded, so they will only pass through the planets of Grade 8 and 9 along the way, taking some benefits along the way.


    The planet of bajiupin is not guarded, but it is not completely ignored. The guards who govern here will send the so-called Zhenfu envoy to govern.


    There are generally two kinds of town envoys. One is that they are old and have little hope, so they come to this weak planet to enjoy happiness and wait for death. The other is that they have a good future and come to this place to manage.


    Shujia star itself has two adjacent planets, both of which are imported planets. Therefore, although there is only one Zhenfu envoy here, Zhenfu envoy has the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    These two planets, Shujia star, are on the eighth grade. A little farther from the sun of Shujia star, there is also an ice sheet star, which is attached to Shujia star. Although the planet is not strong, it produces some cold resources. Although there are no other people on it except mining people, there are star boats between the two planets every year.


    The Zhen Fu envoy is called Zuo yuan. He is very old. Fan Kuo knows that this old thing doesn''t have many years to live. However, the more he is, he is not stingy. Lin Haoming gets 5000 yuan and fan Kuo gets 20000 yuan.


    The purpose of Zuo yuan''s giving this benefit is also very simple, that is, he doesn''t have much longevity. He hopes to continue to stay here and enjoy the days of the earth emperor in the last 180 years.


    Fan Kuo naturally agrees to such a request. After all, nominally, the tax departments in various places are subordinate to the higher level, and the tax department itself has the responsibility to evaluate local officials when collecting taxes. Fan Kuo said well, and Lin Haoming below will not say bad.


    Zuo yuan was especially considerate in the next reception. Although this Dendrobium star was indeed a little weak, it did not hinder enjoyment.


    Delicacies may not have so many materials to supplement vitality, but they can also be delicious. With the company of young and beautiful maids, fan Kuo thinks Zuo yuan is very good at being a man.


    Lin Haoming refused the so-called beauty company on the grounds that his cultivation could not break his body. However, looking at what Lin Haoming should take, he had no doubt. After all, some Kung Fu really needed this. Even fan Kuo could not help but sigh that Lin Haoming had lost a lot of fun.


    Lin Haoming rested for two days and followed the boat again. When he left, Lin Haoming saw fan Kuo walking with a beauty.


    This beauty is really beautiful. It is obvious that Zuo yuan carefully trained her to serve people like fan Kuo. Of course, it may also be an opportunity for the woman. After all, it is impossible to stay here and want to advance to the realm after foundation building. It is still possible to cultivate golden elixir after following fan Kuo. As long as she is well served, she can live for hundreds of years, What kind of pay is worth it.


    The eight or nine planets under the jurisdiction of Wen Nanxing are not scattered around Wen Nanxing, but determined according to each tax route. Those who pay taxes along the way are under the jurisdiction of Wen Nanxing.


    Fan Kuo was happy with the beauty for several days. He didn''t come out until the next planet.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming managed very well. When someone gave something, Lin Haoming also took the initiative to give the big head to fan Kuo, which made fan Kuo''s attitude towards Lin Haoming better and better.


    After walking for almost half a year, he also experienced dozens of planets before and after. He saw that he was about to arrive at Si Xuan star. When he finally left, fan Kuo came up with another beauty. This is already the sixth beauty fan Kuo received. Lin Haoming admired fan Kuo and refused to come.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4891

    Seeing something in Lin Haoming''s eyes, the two people had a close relationship along the way. They got along well with Lin Haoming. Fan Kuo didn''t see the outside world. He directly sent the beauty away first, and then came up and said with a smile: "brother Lin, do you envy me? If you like me to give this to you, I haven''t moved yet."


    Of course, Lin Haoming shook his head and refused, but he asked strangely, "brother fan, you take six out of such a trip. How can you settle down when you go back? It takes yuan and stone to feed these women!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming think so, fan Kuo couldn''t help laughing: "It''s just a few playthings. You really think I married them on the way. Of course, elder brother, I''m not that kind of heartless person. It won''t cost much yuan to be a maid at home. It''s good for them. After all, Si Xuanxing has a strong cosmic vitality, otherwise there will be no opportunity to advance the golden elixir on his own planet in my life. If there is a chance Color, it''s not impossible to guard concubines and even take them as concubines in the future. You''ll know later when you''re a tax envoy. Moreover, these women have nothing to rely on in Si Xuanxing, so they can only rely on me. Generally speaking, they are also very loyal. The only thing to do is to take good care of them. Most of these women are not fuel-efficient lamps and compete with each other all day. "


    Lin Haoming was happy to see fan Kuo, and his heart was also a burst of laughter.


    But at this time, fan Kuo said mysteriously: "Brother Lin, you are the adopted son of Lin zhenshou. Lin zhenshou trusts you very much. You usually have to be an advanced Yuanying to take the post. Besides, you are asked to celebrate the birthday of the prefect this time. I believe you will often go this way in the future. This time, Lin zhenshou asked you to recognize the road. Some things can''t become Yuanshi in Wen Nanxing. If brother Lin can trust me , I''ll take you back to the world. "


    At first, Lin Haoming only thought that fan Kuo was greedy for money. Now he found that fan Kuo was not a simple character. It''s right to think about it carefully. If a simple character, how could he really do things beyond his level? If dianen was really said by a favorite concubine, he would reuse people with little skills and would not be valued by Shi Hu.


    To figure this out, Lin Haoming also said with a smile: "brother Fan said so, it''s natural for me to be a brother."


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that the skill you cultivate can''t break your body. When can you break your body, you ghost skill? Do you want to practice until Yuanying? The headquarters wants to turn God when you see it?" fan Kuo asked.


    "Elder brother fan, what you said is really right. It''s really time to upgrade God and communicate the vitality of the universe." Lin Haoming said


    "Brother, you really are. It''s not good to learn any skills. If you get stuck in a certain realm during the yuan infant period, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Practice faster in wennanxing. There''s no way. Now that I''ve taken this road, I recognize it." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s true. When I get to the place, I''ll send someone to ask you out later." fan Kuo said well and hugged the beauty to enjoy it.


    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming walked through two Jiupin planets and finally arrived at Si Xuanxing.


    The star boat you ride on costs tens of thousands of yuan per space jump, but now the value of the things loaded on the flying boat is definitely not hundreds of thousands of yuan, hundreds of millions.


    Fusheng galaxy has relatively good governance. There are no interstellar bandits. Some Galaxy bandits run rampant. Such tax boats are easy to have accidents.


    It takes several days to carry goods alone. Before that, Lin Haoming must sit here.


    There is a special storage room on the star boat. A small box is equipped with a Dharma array. After the Dharma array is removed, open it, and there are treasures of storage.


    When such a star boat jumps in space, if it stores things in the treasure of storage, it will be directly torn apart by the force of space. Therefore, as soon as it comes up, all the things in it must be taken out and put in each room, and then put the treasure of storage in this box. When it reaches the place, it will take back the treasure of storage and put its own personal belongings in it.


    Although this process is troublesome, it also has an advantage, that is, it can check whether someone has private work without cover.


    Of course, this is only for those people at the bottom of the escort. For people like fan Kuo who come to inspect, they are with him. Even after they put away their things, fan Kuo smiled and pulled Lin Haoming to say to the supervision department: "Old Xiong, let me introduce you. This is Lin Haoming. Brother Lin is also the adopted son of Lin zhenshou. Although he hasn''t arrived at Yuanying yet, he has won the trust of Lin zhenshou. This time, he is here to celebrate the birthday of the prefect and to recognize the way. This is Xiong Bingkui, my brother of life and death."


    The old bear in fan Kuo''s mouth, although his surname is Xiong, is very gentle. His accomplishments, like fan Kuo, are in the middle of Yuanying. At this time, he looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "Lin zhenshou heard that he was in the middle of upgrading God. Now the Lin family has also recovered its original scene."


    "It''s far from enough. For thousands of years before the Lin family, there were at least two people who became gods. Now there is only an adoptive father, which is still a lot worse." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Brother Lin can see clearly." Xiong Bingkui listened and felt very clear with Lin Haoming. He was floating without his own praise.


    "The fact is right in front of us." Lin Haoming said.


    "When the goods are unloaded, take your brother to play." Xiong Bingkui smiled and said to fan Kuo.


    "Of course, you''ll call Xun can and Meng Hu up at that time." fan Kuo motioned.


    As a guard, the Lin family originally had its own market, but Lin Zhang wanted to replace Lin Jing. Therefore, after stability, it would be good if there were other channels. Lin Haoming also knew that this was a test given to him by the adoptive father. If he did well, he would be regarded as a confidant in the future.


    A few days later, the huge star boat with a length of more than 3000 meters finally unloaded the goods.


    Because many people on the star boat are from the Lin family, Lin Haoming naturally wants to follow them back.


    In fact, Lin Hao Ming knew early that there were some Lin Zhang''s eyeliner in these people, but Lin Haoming didn''t know.


    In the Tianyuan city of Si Xuanxing, the Lin family also has a residence to guard the mansion. At the beginning, Shi Hu came. Lin Haoming is going back to the old road.


    Every planet and its capital is called Tianyuan City, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little strange, but it''s all the same. Lin Haoming has nothing to say.


    The Tianyuan city of Si Xuanxing is also divided into an outer city and an inner city. The inner city has a city wall, and there is a Dharma array along the city wall. The city is also large. The outer city is relatively scattered. The place where the star boat landed was in the outer city before. There is no place to land the star boat in the inner city, and it is not allowed to land.


    And fan Kuo broke up at the inner city gate. Lin Haoming went to the Lin family with some of his men.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4892

    The real ancestral home of the Lin family is actually not here, not even on the continent of Si Xuanxing, but on another western continent.


    Lin Zhang has two sons. The eldest son is Lin Xu and the second son is Lin Mian. Both of them were early owned by Lin Zhang. After he advanced to God, he has no children anymore.


    The first point of Lin Xu''s cultivation is that only in the middle of Yuanying, as the eldest son, he stayed in Tianyuan City, while in the later stage of Lin Mian Yuanying, he was in the Lin family''s old house in the western continent.


    Since Lin Zhang became a garrison, the Lin family has completely become dominated by Lin Zhang''s first department. In two or three hundred years, which sea Lanfeng defected and cooperated, and the Lin family struggle began to change from the old and new struggle to the struggle between Lin Zhang''s two sons a hundred years ago.


    Before Lin Haoming arrived, he saw the housekeeper of the Lin family, who looked familiar, and said with a smile, "third young master, you''re back."


    "Are you Hua Liang, manager Hua?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately, looking at the man who took the initiative.


    "Third young master, what you said, I''m an old slave at home. The eldest young master knows that the third young master has arrived, so let the younger one wait for you here. After all, you have to deal with tax products, and I''m not good enough to go there. I''ll wait here." Hua Liang said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming and the eldest brother also met once a hundred years ago. Both the Lin family came, but Lin Mian completely ignored him. He looked like his eyes were higher than the top. Lin Xu was more polite.


    From their performance, Lin Haoming knows that Lin Xu''s scheming and Chengfu are much higher than his younger brother, who is only a few decades younger than himself. Unfortunately, his qualification is average and his cultivation is poor. Therefore, although he has Chengfu and wrist, the hard injury of cultivation makes him unable to completely overwhelm his younger brother. Now the two are still in a stalemate and each has his own supporters, Of course, in the Lin family in Tianyuan City, Lin Xu can still do what he says.


    Although Lin Haoming is his father''s adopted son, he has always been with his father. The most important thing is that he has done many important things to him now, which is a very important signal. Therefore, Lin Xu also plans to win over this nominal third brother.


    "Big brother!" Lin Haoming came here, looked at the young master in the name of the Lin family and called kindly.


    When we met last time, this one took the initiative to recognize himself and said that he looked down on him if he didn''t call eldest brother, so Lin Haoming was not polite.


    "It''s good for the third brother to come back. Let the eldest brother see you. In the later stage of Jindan, your father asked you to be the head of the tax department. You should do it well." Lin Xu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother." Lin Haoming also looked very enthusiastic.


    Lin Xu immediately asked Hua Liang to ask others to rest. They were all under his father''s hand. Naturally, they can''t be ignored.


    After a while, Lin Xu''s wife Tang Xi also came out and greeted Lin Haoming together.


    The sister-in-law is very beautiful and dignified. She is generous and gives people a very gentle feeling.


    Lin Haoming talked about some things in Wen Nanxing, and Lin Xu also said some things here. For a time, my brother seemed happy.


    When Lin Haoming settled down to rest, Tang Xi took her husband and said: "My husband, Lin Haoming was put in high position by his father. He asked you to show kindness to him at the beginning. If it did help, the second son would suffer this time. Lin Haoming is not his own, and the family will not fall into his hands. However, it is OK to be a manager, and this person also needs to be courted. He mentioned that he would go out with fan Kuo in two days to find goods again Marketing was decided early in the morning. His father asked him to come forward. If he could do it well, the last relationship with his uncle would be gone, and the people of that department would be completely useless. "


    "They are useless already. It''s a matter of time to change the dock. It''s also clear there. After all, those relationships with their father early in the morning are not good." Lin Xudao.


    "So, how can you pull Lin Haoming closer?" Tang Xi asked.


    "What do you think, madam? You are so smart."


    "The means to win over people are nothing more than those. We can''t give power. We''re far away from feeling, and we don''t need to use more means than the second. The rest are money and women. Everyone needs Yuanshi. Lin Haoming is the head of the tax department. It''s estimated that he will be rich soon. We can''t give too much..."


    "According to what you say, there is only one woman to send, but he escorts the tax back. Others can''t help bringing some women sent by the caress of the inferior planet Town, but Haoming doesn''t want any, and he doesn''t look like such a person." Lin Xu interrupted his wife.


    Tang Xi smiled and said, "my husband, I guess he doesn''t like it, but has scruples. After all, he is still very young and many things are unclear. Of course, if we send someone over, he will think whether we are looking for someone to monitor him."


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Xu asked strangely.


    "Husband, you are really confused. Marriage is the best means. Lin Haoming is not a real member of the Lin family. Everyone knows that."


    "You mean?" Lin Xu suddenly understood his wife''s meaning and was surprised.


    "Yes, he is the daughter of the former chief executive. He is your own sister. My father had an affair with her mother on purpose, so we can master the situation of my uncle. But my father let us be sure that the girl is really his own. Now her parents have left, and she is the only one left. In recent years, because of her special situation, none of us have figured out how to settle her, especially my father Go to wennanxing. In addition, the advanced God delayed this matter in the middle stage. If this matter is settled, Lin Haoming will take good care of that girl even if he is his father''s real son. I am also very grateful to you. "Tang Xi said.


    "My wife is still smart. If my husband didn''t have advice from my wife, he would have been crushed by my second son." Lin Xu smiled.


    "You still have to work hard and find a way to improve your accomplishments. The second is dozens of years younger than you, but it has reached the late stage and is close to the peak. The second is smart in doing one thing. He knows very well that everything else is empty. Only strength is true. If he is really advanced and divine, we don''t think about anything."


    "It''s not that easy. Even if he reaches the later peak, he won''t want to impact Huashen in one or two hundred years, and is it so easy to advance?" Lin Xu still refused.


    "You are in danger!" Tang Xi is more or less dissatisfied with her husband. It is a pity that she was born in general. Her parents are family ministers of the Lin family. She also used some means to marry Lin Xu, otherwise she is really unqualified in her own identity.


    "Madam, don''t talk about me. I''m trying my best. Let''s look back at what my father means, and then we''ll fix it up." Lin Xu said with a smile.


    "If they are willing, this is the best result, I''m afraid..." Tang Xi said with some worry.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t Lin Haoming dare not have a little sister? This is to praise him as an outsider." Lin Xu was not polite.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4893

    "I''m afraid the girl Lin Haoming doesn''t like it. We''ve taken good care of her over the years, but the girl has a good temper and has a high vision after knowing her identity. She''s a little close to the Qian family recently. I''m afraid she wants to marry the young master of the Qian family as a concubine." Tang Xi worried.


    "That''s not true." Lin Xu also frowned.


    "Besides, if she can''t, we''ll find another way, and now things have to come step by step. Lin Haoming hasn''t been reused before. This time he''s suddenly important, and we have to find out some of them." Tang Xi feels that things are not so easy at present.


    Lin Xu knew that his wife had better not be disturbed when she meditated. He did rely on this wife these years to have his current position. He also knew that his wife''s ability was much better than him. Anyway, as long as there was something, let her think and do it by herself.


    Lin Haoming naturally sees everything in his eyes. The little Lin family, Lin Haoming''s divine sense will completely envelop here.


    In fact, if he hadn''t faced a terrible behemoth, Lin Haoming didn''t have to arrange himself from birth to ensure that there would be no defects.


    The next afternoon, fan Kuo sent someone over, and Lin Haoming followed him to the place.


    This is a courtyard covering a large area. In the courtyard, there are relatively independent pavilions, with a total of 36, different sizes. At the gate of the yard, there is a plaque of "wind and rain Pavilion".


    Lin Haoming grew up in wennanxing since childhood. He really doesn''t know where the storm Pavilion is, but it seems not simple.


    Entering a small building here, I heard fan Kuo laughing on the first floor. I followed the maid upstairs. In a very elegant room, Lin Haoming met fan Kuo, of course, Xiong Bingkui, and two other people, Xun can and Meng Hu, who should be the premise.


    "Brother Lin is coming. Don''t make yourself at home. Come and sit down." fan Kuo greeted with a smile.


    When Lin Haoming sat down, fan Kuo introduced: "this is Xun can. His uncle is Xun Neng, the general of Si Xuanxing fleet. I don''t need to explain this."


    Every planet with five grades or more in Voyager galaxy has a combat fleet. Of course, according to the situation of the planet, the size of the fleet is different, and the position of fleet general is also different.


    Lin Haoming knows that at their level, they are no longer constrained by Shi Hu''s rank for Si Xuanxing''s subordinates, but are in the official position system of Fusheng galaxy, and no one who can enter this system is not a big man on Si Xuanxing.


    "This is Meng Hu. His father is the commander of Si Xuanxing''s prison department." fan Kuo said.


    These two are also the period of Yuanying, especially which Xun can is the later period of Yuanying. Lin Haoming pretends to be a newcomer and takes the initiative to propose a toast.


    "Lin zhenshou''s son is the head of Wen Nanxing''s tax department. This time, in addition to escorting tax goods, he also came to celebrate the birthday of the prefect." fan Kuo finally introduced.


    "Although Wen Nanxing is only a planet under the sixth grade, brother Lin, you are just Jindan. In the later stage, you can actually be the head of the tax department and celebrate your birthday on behalf of your adoptive father. Your adoptive father is much better for your adoptive son than my father is for my own son." Meng Hu couldn''t help feeling.


    "Who let your father have more than a dozen sons? You''re not a legitimate son. If you''re the only one, you won''t be regarded as a treasure." Xun can laughs.


    If Si Xuanxing is regarded as a kingdom, these people are obviously the children of nobility, but they are obviously not the top, otherwise they won''t be with themselves. After all, Si Xuanxing is the capital of the Kingdom, and he is nominally the adoptive son of feudal officials.


    After teasing each other for a while, Xiong Bingkui said hello and asked the women who had accompanied him to leave. Soon everyone was quiet. Obviously, these women listened to Xiong Bingkui.


    Xiong Bingkui was not introduced in detail before. Now Lin Haoming knows that this uncle is Xiong Xinan, commander of the supervision department. Unlike Xun can, his uncle has a son. This uncle has no son, only his nephew. Therefore, he has a higher status and counts his words here.


    Of course, among the relationships among several people here, in fact, the Lord dianen on fan Kuo''s side is the most powerful, but fan Kuo is only the brother-in-law of the concubine''s room, which is different if he is the brother-in-law of his wife.


    Even so, it''s still easy to digest some of the transported things. Each of these guys has his own way. It''s also easy to negotiate the price of the things they bring.


    In fact, Lin Zhang agreed with fan Kuo at the beginning. He was just running errands, and fan Kuo also ran errands for dianen. Dianen would take one-third of the proceeds, Lin Haoming would take one-third, and finally they would take another third.


    Because it''s all agreed. When we get here, we''re actually just walking through the process and talking about the details.


    When everything was settled, Lin Haoming called the woman who had been kicked out again. However, Lin Haoming indicated early in the morning that he was not close to women, so he did not arrange for him. However, after a while, two beautiful women came in with Qin to offer music.


    Lin Haoming listened to the two women''s zither, but his skills were extremely clever, and different zither cooperated with each other, so he had a natural feeling, which made Lin Haoming ask: "my brothers, who set up this storm pavilion? This song is brilliant."


    "Hey hey, brother Lin has been in touch with Wen Nanxing less. In fact, this song can only be regarded as general in fengyuxuan." fan Kuo said with a smile.


    "Just average?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Fan Kuo is fooling you. These two girls are already very good. Of course, they are much worse than the three most famous girls here. We can''t easily make an appointment with those three. There are more than one owner behind the storm Pavilion, but the most important one is the wife and brother of the steward of the Imperial Guard''s house." Xiong Bingkui explained.


    "This is the property of the prefect?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It should be the son of stone." Xiong Bingkui said.


    "Brother Lin, it''s normal that you don''t know. Young master Shi has been here for less than 500 years. He is the descendant of the prefect. The prefect originally had children, but he didn''t improve himself. Finally, he fell under the decline of heaven. This young master Shi is regarded as the xuansun of the prefect. He has just improved his accomplishments in the middle of Huashen, just like Lin zhenshou. He originally came after advanced Huashen Yes, he is a good son in the imperial family, "Meng Hu said carefully.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming understood and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with the three girls?"


    "Brother Lin, are you also interested in this?" Meng Hu asked strangely.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4894

    "Brother Lin just can''t break the relationship between Kung Fu and Dharma for the time being. It''s not that he doesn''t like women." fan Kuo explained to Lin Haoming.


    "Hey, hey, that''s true. Since you want to know, I''ll talk about it." Meng Hu seems to know a lot, and he''s not in a hurry. First he poured himself a glass of wine and took a sip, and then he slowly said: "To talk about these three girls, first of all, we should start from the storm Pavilion. After arriving here almost 500 years ago, childe Shi first wandered around for decades, and then built the storm Pavilion here. At first, the storm pavilion was not open to the outside world. Childe Shi collected a large number of young girls from the low-grade planets below, and then began to teach them for 20 years Later, childe Shi opened the storm Pavilion. It''s about 400 years now. When he first opened it, these girls didn''t have any difference between high and low, but not long later, the three stood out until now. "


    "Four hundred years, so those three have been at least gold pills?"


    "It''s not just the golden elixir, but Yuanying. It took me more than 500 years to practice until Yuanying. Those three advanced in less than 400 years." fan Kuo said with a bitter smile.


    "They work here. It seems that their income is not bad," Lin Haoming said.


    Xun can also nodded and said, "it''s true. These two girls, please come and play some songs. They all need hundreds of Yuan stones. If you want to kiss Fangze, each one needs thousands of Yuan stones."


    "It''s really a gold selling nest here. Where are the three girls?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Those three are untouchable," Meng Hu said with a smile.


    "Is it here?" Lin Haoming seemed to understand.


    Fan Kuo also nodded and said, "more than 200 years ago, these three people were taking care of here. If there were distinguished guests, they could come out to accompany them, but only to show their talents and have a drink together. That''s worthy."


    "So the three girls are all the people of the stone childe." Lin Hao said clearly.


    "Almost." fan Kuo said.


    Lin Haoming understood why these people couldn''t invite the three to come. All the three met were at the level of their father and uncle, or some other important people, and even played a role in buying and delivering news. It is estimated that the stone childe is also taking root step by step for his great grandfather.


    "What if you like the girl here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, it can be ransom, but the price is very high. Of course, Shi Gong Zi sometimes gives away, especially some women who have not yet come out, but..." Xiong Bingkui said nothing about it, but the meaning of the words is very obvious. Such a woman may stay in the side.


    If he could send Shi Gong out of his eyes, Lin Hao Ming estimated that at least he would be Lin Jiang''s so called "frontier official".


    Enjoy the delicious food. After sunset, these people didn''t leave. Only Lin Haoming and Xiong Bingkui left.


    Xiong Bingkui is not a good woman, and there is a wife waiting at home. However, after he came out, he looked at Lin Haoming and took the initiative to say, "brother Lin, there are some things I shouldn''t have mentioned, but if you want to cooperate with us in the future, I''d like to mention that you are the adopted son of Lin zhenshou. You can''t get involved in the affairs of the two CHILDES of the Lin family. It''s most important to improve your self-cultivation."


    "Thanks for reminding brother Xiong." Lin Hao said clearly.


    "OK, be polite to me." Xiong Bingkui waved his hand and left.


    Lin Haoming actually knows this, and he really doesn''t intend to get involved.


    In the next two days, Lin Haoming began to be busy selling the so-called "lost" materials, and soon got a large amount of Yuan Stone, but this item was not his own.


    After another two days, it was Shi Hu''s birthday. Although Lin Haoming, who came to celebrate his birthday on behalf of Lin Zhanglai, was also qualified to enter the Taishou mansion for a banquet, he was not qualified to enter the main hall at all. He could only be in one of the side halls. After all, his cultivation level was too low, but because he represented Lin Zhanglai, he sat with a group of Yuanying.


    All the eight immortals tables in the four directions are put down here. There are eight people at one table. Xun can happens to be at the same table, and he also sits together.


    Xun can then introduces several friends to Lin Haoming. He knows that they are the adopted son of Lin zhenshou, who came on behalf of Lin zhenshou. Most of them are Yuan Ying monks, but they don''t dare to underestimate them.


    They are all young people. Lin Haoming doesn''t expect the big hand to come, but in the middle, the son Shi mentioned a few days ago came on behalf of his great grandfather.


    The son of stone is called Shi Kang. He looks a little ordinary and not very outstanding. However, as the supreme guard xuansun, he is very polite to the Yuanying period, which makes the people present feel good.


    Lin Haoming can also see that he does have some skills. No wonder Shi Hu will bring this descendant here and focus on cultivating him.


    After greeting everyone, he came over table by table with wine glasses. When he arrived at Lin Haoming''s table, he first greeted several people he knew, including Xun can. Then he looked at Lin Haoming and said, "I''m not wrong. Are you Lin Haoming, the adopted son of Lin zhenshou?"


    "Childe Shi knows me?" Lin Haoming pretends to be flattered.


    "Of course, I know that the guards sent to celebrate Taizu''s birthday this time have the lowest accomplishments and Yuanying. Only you have a golden elixir period. However, Taizu said that the day you were born is also the day when your adoptive father recognized you as an adoptive son. It''s good to have this in just 300 years. It''s good to follow your adoptive father in the future." Shi Kang smiled and encouraged.


    "The prefect still remembers me. I should listen to your words." Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be very excited, and then drank it at Shikang.


    "OK, OK!" Shi Kang nodded and drank.


    Seeing the prefect actually remembered Lin Haoming, which surprised the people at the table. At the beginning, Shi Hu strictly ordered not to spread Lin Haoming''s story, so there were more than 100 witnesses, but they really didn''t say anything. After all, this kind of thing was just a common little thing for them. They said it as an interesting thing. If the prefect didn''t let it be said, they wouldn''t say it.


    When Shi Kang left, Xun can took Lin Haoming and sat down. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Lin, you and the prefect have such a relationship. You can''t hide it from us."


    "I don''t know that either. I only know that when I was just born, it was the day of the funeral of Uncle Lin''s family, and my adoptive father recognized me as my adoptive son that day." Lin Haoming said.


    "Anyway, the prefect can remember you. As long as you improve your accomplishments and make a little reputation, the prefect will certainly think of you." Xun can said, admiring you more and more in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4895

    When Lin Haoming returned to Lin''s house, it was already midnight. However, Tang Xi''s sister-in-law had not rested yet. She seemed to be waiting for Lin Haoming to come back. When she saw him, she smiled and asked: "Haoming has come back and congratulated the prefect on his birthday. Have you seen the prefect?"


    "I just saw it from a distance and then went to the banquet in the side hall. But childe Shi said something to me and mentioned that the prefect was there when I was born." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s a good thing that the prefect still remembers you. If you make some achievements in the future and let the prefect remember you, you will have a chance to make progress in the future."


    Tang Xi was also surprised to say these words, and these words were not empty words, otherwise Xun can would not envy them. Even Tang Xi felt that if Lin Haoming was lucky, he might be more promising than his husband. After all, his husband had problems in cultivation. He had been stuck in the middle of Yuanying for many years. If he could not advance to the later stage, The longevity of yuan is only about 2500 years, which is about 600 or 700 years. In order to continue her life in the last few hundred years, I don''t know how much it will cost on Yuan Stone. This is also her biggest weakness now. If Lin Xu doesn''t work and the Lin family falls to the second side, it will be difficult for her to live.


    Tang Xi wants to win over Lin Haoming through marriage, but she mentioned Lin Haoming with the girl before. She despised Lin Haoming and completely regarded Lin Haoming as just a domestic servant.


    Tang Xi knows that although she is Lin Zhang''s daughter, on the surface, she is only the daughter of the manager. Therefore, she is the most taboo in her heart. She naturally doesn''t like Lin Haoming, the adopted son.


    After the trial, Tang Xi had no choice but to give up her. However, after giving up her, she really didn''t have a suitable candidate. Her Tang family was just a weak small family. Now she is one of the best experts in the family in the middle of Yuanying, and there is no success in the later generation of women, which gave her a headache. So now she can only try to win over Lin Haoming with affection.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law," said Lin Haoming.


    "Haoming, it''s not convenient for you to drink there, so I specially asked someone to cook some sake soup." Tang Xi took the initiative.


    "Sister-in-law is really considerate. Brother can marry a woman like sister-in-law. No wonder he has been devoted to sister-in-law all these years." Lin Haoming said politely.


    Tang Xi said with a smile: "he, where is he devoted to me, but no good woman can see him, so he can only make do with me."


    Lin Haoming also knew that Tang Xi was joking on purpose and didn''t interface again. He just thanked him for drinking and politely went back to have a rest.


    Lin Haoming knew that it was the eldest brother who wooed him, so Lin Haoming also deliberately kept a distance, especially in the next two days. When everything was done, Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be in a hurry to go back and recover his life, and left without giving Lin Xu and Tang Xi more time to say hello.


    It''s not like when you come back, you need to collect taxes all the way, just take some materials and personnel, and the star boat is much smaller.


    In fact, the most convenient way is to go directly from the star transmission array, but it is inconvenient to take things out, because there is no way to stack space with the star transmission array of Wennan star. Although goods can be transmitted, it is equivalent to taking out all the yuan stones in the storage bag. No one wants to take out the star boat, but it can be put in a confidential room, This is also the default method of all parties.


    The star transmission array can communicate with each other, but because the whole empire has regulations, people on the shepherd side, such as the prefect and the garrison, can''t leave the garrison at will unless they are on duty or on duty. The reason why there is such an order is entirely to avoid rebellion. At the beginning, Wang Fusheng gathered his own people and tried to seize the Fusheng galaxy. Therefore, the control over the Fusheng galaxy is particularly strict. Otherwise, if there is a transmission array, the guards of all planets will come.


    There was no accident along the way. It took more than half a year to collect taxes. Although it would stop at more than ten places, it would take less than three months.


    When Lin Haoming saw Lin Zhang, he handed over the Yuan Stone, and then said something about it.


    Lin Zhang looked at the quantity in the storage bag and was very satisfied. When he heard that Lin Haoming was sure to get on line with fan Kuo and others, he nodded with satisfaction. Finally, when he heard Shi Kang''s words at the birthday banquet, he also took a special look at Lin Haoming and was quite proud. It seemed that he was really lucky. As expected, he sent this boy to make the Taishou adult realize his faith.


    When he finished, Lin Zhang smiled and took out 3000 yuan of stone from inside to Lin Haoming, and then said, "Haoming, I know you have some goods for this trip, but that''s yours. This is given to you by your adoptive father. Practice hard. When you advance to Yuanying, you will be responsible for paying taxes in the future."


    Lin Haoming naturally thanked him a thousand times when he heard this.


    As soon as Lin Haoming left, Hai Lanfeng immediately came out.


    "The boy is very agile."


    "He is really a helper at the moment, but he can''t train him with all his strength."


    "Why?" Lin Zhang was surprised.


    "After all, he has a hatred for killing his mother with you. At present, you seem to respect you very much. Who knows what you think in your heart, in case in the future..."


    "Hehe, do you think you''re a little worried? He''s only in the golden age. What can he do even if he is an advanced Yuanying? I''m afraid of him. This time, the line is completely smooth. Then the old things can be cleaned up, and I''ll be the only voice of the Lin family in the future." Lin Zhang said proudly.


    Hai Lanfeng also knows that don''t contradict at this time. He is charming again immediately.


    Lin Haoming naturally sees all this in his eyes, and Lin Haoming won''t pay much attention to it.


    Next, Lin Haoming pretended that he had gained a lot this time and advanced to the yuan infant period in less than a hundred years.


    It took less than 400 years to advance Yuanying, so it''s a good qualification, but Lin Zhang only advanced Yuanying for more than 300 years, so he didn''t care much.


    At the beginning, he promised Lin Haoming that if he was advanced, he would appoint him later, so he directly appointed Lin Haoming as the commander of Wen Nanxing tax department.


    This appointment also caused a lot of backlash, because the commander of the tax department was also a member of the Lin family and a cousin of Lin Zhang. Lin Zhang had made a lot of contributions, but it was a pity that he was somewhat greedy. Before becoming a tax department, Lin Zhang rewarded him for his merits, but he got too much. Lin Zhang needed his support at the beginning, but now he doesn''t need it. In addition, he has long been unhappy with him, So the direct replacement was a reminder to him that Lin Zhang directly showed his power as a guard this time.


    In this way, the status of Lin Haoming''s confidant was also established. Advanced Yuanying took the tax boat to Si Xuanxing again more than ten years later.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4896

    In a twinkling of an eye, two hundred years later, Lin Haoming gradually adjusted his cultivation to the middle of Yuanying several decades ago. Although this speed is not slow, it is not very fast, at least it won''t make people feel conspicuous.


    He followed the tax boat to Si Xuanxing again. This is Lin Haoming''s fourth tax payment, and the calculation time has been 300 years.


    This time, fan Kuo was still following him, but he also changed from the middle of Yuanying to the later of Yuanying, and tried to improve God.


    Xiong Bingkui, a small group of four people, came from behind and became an advanced God. This is what Xiong Bingkui said when he saw Lin Haoming. Because of this, fan Kuo is particularly concerned about the advanced God and talks about it.


    Whether a group of children like them can be advanced and become gods is a barrier. If they can be advanced, their status will rise a lot at once. Xiong Bingkui has changed from the work of the supervision department to the main business, and his power has increased a lot. Because of this, there are fewer exchanges between several people, because their positions are not equal.


    Of course, now the matter of this line is still to be handled by them. At least there will be no problem for a short time.


    After arriving at Si Xuanxing, he handled the goods, and Lin Haoming also went to the Lin family. However, this time, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised because his eldest brother didn''t send someone to pick him up.


    When he arrived at Lin''s house, Lin Haoming found that there seemed to be some changes here, and the doors were closed.


    Several of the people who came with him were the children of the Lin family. One of them, Lin Qi, went up and knocked on the door. After a while, the door slowly opened. A servant who didn''t know Lin Haoming looked at them and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Lin Qi has been running with Lin Haoming for the second time. Last time, the young lady received him attentively. This time, she didn''t know him and said proudly: "the third young master is back. What are you doing with the door closed?"


    "Third young master? What third young master?" the door servant said suspiciously.


    "You''re new here, Lin Haoming. Lin San Shao is here." Lin Qi is a smart man. He works in Wen Nanxing and knows that Lin Haoming is a confidant of the guard. Therefore, although the third young master is not born to the guard, he also follows closely. Moreover, he has benefited a lot from following Lin Haoming for more than 100 years. He not only advanced himself, Even a few of his cronies got positions, so they naturally regarded themselves as three young masters and one party.


    "What, young master Lin San, Lin Qi, you went to wennanxing for some years and took an outsider as your master?" at this time, a thin looking man came out.


    "Master Mu!" seeing this man, Lin Qi''s heart trembled. He knew him. He was Lin Mu, the only son of the second young master Lin Mian.


    "Do you remember me?" Lin Mu called himself when he saw him, and a sneer flashed across his mouth.


    Lin Qi was muttering and uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to get angry in the face of young master mu.


    "What about the young master and the young lady?" Lin Qi asked.


    "Gone, just a few months ago, now I am in charge of this, I forget, my father stepped into the gods, and has the final say of my father." Lin Mu sneered.


    "So big brother and sister-in-law are not here." Lin Haoming said at this time.


    "They! Uncle is more than 2000 years old. He is still in the middle of Yuanying. I''m almost over him and have the face to stay here." Lin Mu was not polite.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming frowned. It seems that the descendants of the Lin family are fighting. Lin Xu''s cultivation stagnation has become a hard injury. If Lin Mian doesn''t advance, it''s OK. Now that Lin Xu has advanced, no one will take care of him. The people here have changed from top to bottom.


    "Master mu, we come here to pay taxes. Everyone is tired." Lin Qi smiled and motioned.


    "I see. It''s hard for you to mention my father''s work. Go in and have a rest. Don''t stand foolishly. They all work for the Lin family. Let someone entertain them quickly." Lin Mu deliberately ordered the door servant


    Hearing this, the door servant immediately ran in, but Lin Mu''s tone made it clear that he regarded Lin Haoming as his family. From the beginning to now, he didn''t call third uncle.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. When he went in, a manager named Shen Feng came to greet the people. Although Shen Feng had a better attitude, he didn''t call Lin Haoming three young masters.


    When staying at night, Lin Haoming used to live in the owner''s courtyard. Now he just arranged a guest room. Although this guest room is OK, it further shows that the other party just regards you as a family general, which makes Lin Haoming recognize his status.


    When it was dark, Lin Qi came to Lin Haoming with some close friends and said, "third young master, young master Mu is too ignorant. This arrangement..."


    Lin Haoming waved his hand and said, "Lin Mu dare not do this without the consent of his second brother. Well, that''s it."


    "But the third young master, you just swallow it. The patriarch trusts you so much and treats you as his own son. Are these two young masters too much?" Lin Qi complained.


    "Lin Qi, you''ve been with me for hundreds of years, so I don''t say anything about the scene. Why can the second brother be like this now and why the eldest brother was driven away directly? It''s not that the eldest brother doesn''t have the ability. The eldest brother is polite and kind, modest, and only methodical. He is far better than the second brother in dealing with the world, just because he can''t advance to God Therefore, in front of absolute strength, big brother''s advantage is meaningless. Only under the condition of relative equality can big brother''s advantage be clearly reflected. Now he treats me like this, because of this. If one day I become a God, do you think it will be so? "Lin Haoming asked.


    "The third young master is right. The third young master will cultivate to the middle of Yuanying in five hundred years, and there is great hope to become a God in a thousand years." Lin Qi said.


    "With your kind words, let''s just bear it. It''s only a few days. When things are done, let''s go back. I''ll be the host on the planet along the way to make everyone happy." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "We are angry in our hearts, how can we let three less spend!" Lin Qi and others immediately refused.


    "What are you talking about with me? It''s settled. Let''s go back and have a rest." Lin Haoming sent them away with a smile.


    It is necessary to cultivate our own people everywhere, but we are in an environment that is the children of the Lin family, so there are really few to cultivate at a time. These people are not successful in the Lin family, and there will be no more. Fortunately, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. We can have a few who can do things obediently.


    The next morning, Lin Haoming just got up. Not long after, Xiong Bingkui sent someone to pick him up. Since Lin Mu didn''t want to see him, Lin Haoming ignored him. He just asked Lin Qi to secretly inquire about Lin Xu and Tang Xi and went to the dinner by himself.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4897

    It was still the storm Pavilion, but this time, as Lin Haoming went upstairs, Lin Haoming saw a girl looking at the pink carving and jade carving, laughing and talking to Xiong Bingkui.


    Lin Haoming didn''t interrupt him, and Xiong Bingkui finished with the girl. Then he smiled and looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Oh, Haoming, you''re coming. Sit down quickly. This is miss Nianhan. Brother, I finally invited her to play a song."


    "Lord Xiong is joking. You want to listen to the music. As long as the little woman is free, she will not refuse. Is this the adopted son of Lin zhenshou? He is really a talent." Nian Han looked at Lin Haoming with a smile and said hello.


    After that, the Nian Han girl asked the maid to bring up the piano and play and sing along.


    Although Nianhan looks a little younger on the outside, there is a cool world in the song. Sure enough, the Nianhan girl has transcended the realm of fingering techniques.


    Xun can, Meng Hu and fan Kuo are also there, and the end of the song is quite aftertaste.


    Originally, I planned to listen to another song, but before the Nianhan girl promised, someone came and said a few words. Then Nianhan got up and left.


    "Originally, Haoming, it''s rare for you to come. I asked Miss Nianhan to play two more songs. Unfortunately, a big man came. If you want to listen to Nianhan music, you can only make it up next time." Xiong Bingkui said bluntly.


    "Hey hey, the last time I listened to Miss Han''s song was more than 20 years ago. This time, Haoming came and we had a chance to listen to it." Xun can sighed with emotion.


    Nian Han is one of the three flower leaders of the storm Pavilion and one of the three landlords of the storm Pavilion. It is entirely Xiong Bingkui''s face to invite her to play a song. Otherwise, although several people are willing to spend a lot of money here, they are not qualified to be accompanied by any of the three. Lin Haoming can understand why the other three people have such feelings.


    "Don''t complain. You can see that miss Nianhan just plays a song and leaves. I don''t have so much face. Although she is advanced and divine, the other party is only looking at my uncle''s face. Moreover, my uncle''s life is not easy now, and I''m busy later." Xiong Bingkui sighed.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hey, there was a riot in Pandu star, including the bajiupin planet under the jurisdiction of its subordinates. The garrison of Pandu star was just in the early stage of God transformation. As a result, more than 30 primordial aborigines of Pandu star joined hands to destroy the garrison." Meng Hu said seemingly indifferently.


    "So exaggerated, Pandu star seems to be the planet on the sixth grade." Lin Haoming said.


    "No, the guard of panduxing was Jiang Hua. His grandfather came here with the prefect in those years. The sky fell over a thousand years ago. The prefect was a nostalgic man and asked him to guard panduxing. As a result, the boy made panduxing a mess. Finally, people joined hands to make him, and even destroyed the star transmission array. My father sent three war boats over , put out all the troublemakers, and Pandu star is greatly weakened. "Meng Hu said.


    Xiong Bingkui also followed: "because of this, my uncle will send someone to patrol all planets. I am responsible for the white eye star and its subordinate planets."


    "White eyed star, this is a five-level planet, and there are only nine five-level planets under Si Xuanxing." Lin Haoming pretended to be surprised.


    "That''s why it''s difficult for me to handle this. Those who can guard the five grade planet, at least in the later stage of Huashen, are mostly powerful in the period of refining emptiness. If I don''t do well, these people are not lower than my uncle." Xiong Bingkui thought.


    "So Wen Nanxing, too, has patrol inspectors coming?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s just this matter that I came to you today, but don''t worry. One of my cousins, named Hu GUI, is walking along Wen Nanxing''s way. I''ve greeted him in the later stage of Yuanying''s career. As long as there are no big problems, just give him some benefits, and Wen Nanxing is relatively stable." Xiong Bingkui smiled and motioned.


    Lin Haoming also knows that it will not be difficult to cooperate with him. After all, there is filial piety every year. This filial piety is only a person who works. His uncle will arrange it. Now he is Lin Zhang''s spokesman, which is higher than Lin Mian''s status to some extent.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone followed. In the past, only Xiong Bingkui would leave with Lin Haoming. This time, fan Kuo also followed.


    Because Lin Haoming and fan Kuo are still channels, fan Kuo takes a car with Lin Haoming.


    When he got farther, fan Kuo couldn''t help saying: "Brother Lin, in fact, the patrol inspection of the supervision department is nominally caused by the matter of Pandu star. In fact, the governor wants to rectify it, and people from all walks of life want to replace some stakeholders. Unfortunately, you are the adopted son of Lin zhenshou. If you don''t have such a deep relationship with Lin zhenshou, old bear will operate you as the guard of seven star."


    The guarding of the seven grade planet only needs the period of Yuanying. The six grade is the period of transforming God, and the five grade is the period of refining emptiness. Of course, because the guarding position is tight, sometimes it is not absolute, but at least the cultivation should be able to completely suppress the so-called aborigines on the planet.


    "I don''t have this qualification." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "There are nearly a hundred seven star planets, and at least half of the guards in the first baby period. It''s not difficult to operate one of you, but if you want to go, you must suffer some losses. Of course, it doesn''t make sense. Your adoptive father can''t let you go, and you have a good life under him." fan Kuo thought it was a solution.


    Lin Haoming just smiled and didn''t say much.


    Back at Lin''s house, Lin Mu ignored himself. When he returned to his room, Lin Qi came and told Lin Haoming a message.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t say anything, but he went out at noon the next day.


    Yuhua Building is a famous restaurant in Tianyuan city. Yuhua wine is very famous.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t come to drink. Entering a box in the restaurant, Lin Haoming met an acquaintance.


    "Housekeeper Hua." Lin Haoming greeted the people sitting here.


    Seeing Lin Haoming coming, Hua Liang immediately got up and shouted excitedly, "third young master, I''ll wait for you!"


    "What''s the matter with housekeeper Hua? Sit down and say, is it because big brother and sister-in-law are in a bad situation?" Lin Haoming can think of the situation of the two people now, but looking at Hua Liang, it is estimated that the situation is worse than he imagined.


    Instead of sitting down, Hua Liang knelt down directly in front of Lin Haoming and prayed: "third young master, I''m no longer a housekeeper. I''m sent by Mrs. young master. Please help Mrs. young master!" Hua Liang then kowtowed.


    Although Lin Xu and Tang Xi didn''t fight Lin Mian, they didn''t want to die, but looking at Hua Liang, they seemed to have something inside. They pulled him up from the ground. Then they asked curiously, "Hua Liang, get up and talk. What''s the matter? Tell me first. How can big brother and sister-in-law say that they are also righteous father''s flesh and blood, not so?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4898

    Hua Liang was helped to the table by Lin Haoming and said, "third young master, you don''t know. After the young master and the young lady arrived at the old house, the second young master said that the young lady''s words deceived the public and alienated their brotherly feelings. We should punish the young lady."


    "After all, my sister-in-law is the sister-in-law of my second brother. Isn''t that so?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    Hua Liang shook his head and said, "the second young master knows that over the years, it has been Mrs. Da Shao''s wife who has given advice, so he hates Mrs. Da Shao''s bones. Now his position has reversed. He is not willing to let go. Moreover, he also knows that the eldest brother is the eldest brother after all. It''s hard to deal with the master, so he wants Mrs. Da Shao to be killed."


    "Then what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Now the young master can withstand it in order to protect the young lady, but the young master is weak now. I''m afraid he can''t resist it. The young lady has been under house arrest. I can be regarded as the young lady''s foresight early in the morning, so I didn''t follow back to my hometown. Otherwise, the young lady doesn''t even have anyone to ask for help." Hua Liang said, he burst into tears.


    Lin Haoming looked at his moving face and didn''t promise anything. Instead, he dodged and said, "Hua Liang, you should know that I''m just an adoptive son. My eldest brother, sister-in-law and second brother, and I can''t get involved if I don''t get involved. I just work for my adoptive father."


    Upon hearing this, Hua Liang immediately knelt down and hugged Lin Haoming''s thigh and said: "Third young master, since you work for the master, the master can''t watch the second young master kill his eldest daughter-in-law. As long as you say a few words in front of the master, the second young master won''t dare to do anything. In fact, the eldest young master doesn''t have much longevity yuan. For the sake of the master''s flesh and bones, however, the eldest young master and his wife go to work with the master, as long as the third young master does it , Mrs. Da Shao is willing to listen to you in the future. "


    Lin Haoming knows that Tang Xi is definitely a talent. A woman of ordinary origin can keep Lin Xu, a man with little ability, under Lin Mian all the time.


    "Let me think about it. I can only try. It depends on the situation." Lin Haoming said.


    "As long as the third young master is willing to do it, the old slave will tell the young lady." Hua Liang was moved.


    "Don''t get excited, you come to see me. Does anyone know?" Lin Haoming asked at this time.


    "I hid after Mrs. Da Shao''s accident. I saw Lin Qi following the third young master before and contacted him." Hua Liang said.


    Lin Haoming nods, but Lin Haoming has found that someone is staring at this side outside, which shows that Hua Liang has actually been exposed for a long time.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t care. After leaving, he also determined who was watching. Sure enough, he continued to watch, and Lin Haoming himself went back.


    When he arrived at the Lin family, a servant came to inform him that Lin Mu wanted to see him.


    Lin Haoming knows that Lin Mu is impatient. I''m afraid he''s going to threaten himself.


    When Lin Haoming passed by and saw Lin Mu, the directly asked with a smile: "Lin Haoming, what did Hua Liang tell you?"


    Lin Haoming knew that someone was watching. Now he saw him say so, so he said, "the eldest brother and the second brother are close brothers. Although they are not a mother, they are all the children of the adoptive father. Why? There are not many Shouyuan for the eldest brother. It won''t be more than 400 years at the top. Why?"


    "You want to intervene, Lin Haoming. This is the family business of our Lin family. You''d better leave it alone. This is my advice to you. If you listen to it..."


    "Lin Mu, I''m the adoptive son of my adoptive father, not my second brother. I only listen to my adoptive father and do things beneficial to my adoptive father." this time, Lin Haoming stressed loudly before Lin Mu finished.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Mu grabbed the cup and broke it.


    There was a lot of noise here, and some people came immediately.


    Lin Haoming was not at all polite to the people who came over and said to Lin Mu: "Lin Mu, you are the only son of the third generation of the adoptive father. I should have respected you. Although I am not the biological son of the adoptive father, the adoptive father treats me as if I were his own. More importantly, since the adoptive father regards me as a son, I have to do my own duty. It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me, but you are also disrespectful to your grandfather. The adoptive father will continue his cultivation in the near future Gao Sheng, the adoptive father is in the heyday of spring and autumn. As a descendant of the adoptive father, what you have to do is share your worries for the adoptive father, not to add trouble to him. Lin Mu taught me that you can''t turn to you. To put it mildly, you are more than 300 years older than me, but now you are only in the middle of the yuan baby. You don''t have a great chance to advance into God, and the Lin family can''t turn to you. Put your own position right. The master of the Lin family is the adoptive father, not you Dad, not you. "


    "Lin Haoming, you bastard!" Lin Mu was furious after hearing this.


    Lin Haoming stared at him coldly and said: "Lin Mu, it''s not your turn to say this. I didn''t bother to pay attention to you, but you''re not good or bad. Don''t blame me for being rude. You drive your woman out of the Lin family''s house. I see someone in it before dark. Don''t blame me for being rude. You can call the second brother, but that''s where my adoptive father gave me to live. I can also go back and ask my adoptive father if he doesn''t recognize my righteousness It''s too late. "


    "You... You..." of course Lin Mu didn''t dare. Although his father advanced to become a God, his grandfather was in the middle of becoming a God, and he also had a place in front of the prefect. If he really dared to disobey, it would be a good day.


    "I have something to do now. I don''t have time to talk to you and your stupid thing. I''ll come back after dark. Don''t blame me if I don''t do it well."


    Lin Haoming turned away without looking at him. Then he waved to Lin Qi and said, "Lin Qi, send someone to invite Xiong Bingkui, fan Kuo, Xun can and Meng Hu. I''ll treat you at the storm Pavilion!"


    Then Lin Haoming went out directly.


    "Master mu, what should I do?" Shen Feng asked as he watched Lin Haoming go.


    "What to do? I''m afraid of him. Don''t worry about anything. I think what he can do when he comes." Lin Mu was not a guest.


    "Master mu, but Lin Haoming is the adopted son of the master after all."


    "The adopted son means that he is not a son. The one who lives there is my concubine''s room. He really dares to drive people away. If he really dares to do it, he will offend my father and see what else he can do in the Lin family in the future." Lin Mu said ruthlessly.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly as he listened. In fact, he felt something wrong at the beginning. He saw that Lin Haoming didn''t ask to live back in his yard before. He just thought Lin Haoming was bullied, but now it seems that the person who can be reused by the master is not so simple.


    Thinking of this, he decided to report it to the second young master secretly. After all, he had followed Lin Mu. The second young master reminded himself that if there was anything, he could report it directly to him. At present, if he didn''t report it, it would be a little out of line.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4899

    "Brother Lin, every time you come over, we are the host. How come you are the host?" Lin Haoming invited. Before long, several people came, and even Xiong Bingkui was not absent.


    "I''m not asking for help. Naturally, I want to express it." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, you never ask us to do anything, but we often let you bring some private goods. Say it. As long as it''s not impossible, our brothers are easy to say." Meng Hu smiled.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he smiled and said, "I heard what brother Xiong said before. I also asked about it. Will there be some guard places this time?"


    "What? Brother Lin, do you really want it?" fan Kuo was surprised. Lin Haoming was really moved after he said it.


    "I don''t want one for myself, but for my big brother and sister-in-law." Lin Haoming said, and the four storage bags were directly placed in front of the four people.


    "Oh, brother Lin, you''re bleeding this time." Xun can sighed after seeing it.


    "As long as the four brothers can handle it, there will be a double reward after that." Lin Haoming said.


    "I said Haoming, there is not much oil and water on Qipin planet, and the progress of self-cultivation will be much slower when you cultivate on Qipin planet. You may not be able to return to your roots in three or five hundred years after this wave of bleeding." Xiong Bingkui said.


    "I think you should have heard something about the Lin family. I also do something for my adoptive father." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Haoming, since you have this intention, our brothers naturally don''t agree, but there''s one thing I want to make clear first. At that time, it''s likely to be just the planet guard under the seventh grade. After this patrol inspection, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get more. We should be prepared." Xiong Bingkui specially reminded.


    "Don''t worry about these brothers." Lin Haoming said.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, several people nodded one after another.


    Because things can''t be done in a moment and a half, so it has to wait. Lin Haoming doesn''t mind.


    After three rounds of drinking, Lin Haoming took the initiative to leave. This time, fan Kuo didn''t follow and enjoyed the service of the girls here.


    After Xiong Bingkui came out, he looked at the plaque of fengyuxuan behind him, took the initiative to pat Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said, "you meddle in the affairs of the Lin family brothers or help Lin Xu who has lost power. I don''t know whether you are right or wrong, but as long as you follow your adoptive father closely, you won''t be wrong. Later, be careful in the Lin family. Lin Mian is a narrow-minded guy."


    "I know!" Lin Haoming promised with a smile and went back.


    When he returned to Lin''s house, Lin Qi seemed to be waiting here early.


    As soon as Lin Haoming came back, Lin Qi ran over immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming looked at them and asked.


    "Third young master, young master Mu really doesn''t give you face." Lin Qi said displeased.


    Before, he avoided Lin Haoming and felt that Lin Haoming was a little weak, but it was easy to teach Lin Mu in the afternoon. He only felt that the third young master was not simple. He must have a future, but unexpectedly, Lin Mu came up with a crooked idea to humiliate people.


    "Why didn''t you give face and people didn''t drive away?" Lin Haoming asked. Lin Mu didn''t let himself live in the original yard before. Later, Lin Haoming knew that the yard was occupied by Lin Mu''s two concubines.


    Lin Qi said: "people moved away, but... But..."


    "Won''t you tear down the yard?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, Lin Mu asked someone to build a wall in the yard in the afternoon. Now the yard can only enter through the side door and is completely separated from the main house. This clearly tells the third young master that you are an outsider of the Lin family." Lin Qi said angrily.


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard this. This idea not only didn''t let Lin Mu fight with him, but also achieved the purpose of humiliating himself. It seems that Lin Haoming will never come up with it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care much. He went straight over and saw the new wall. At this time, many people were looking at him, even Lin Mu and Shen Feng in the distance.


    "Shen Feng, you have a good idea. I want to see what Lin Haoming can do?" at this time, Lin Mu also looked triumphantly. He was stared at by Lin Haoming before. He didn''t know why and felt guilty, so Shen Feng offered this plan and he immediately agreed.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care what Lin Mu thought. He punched through the wall with one palm and went in.


    "He doesn''t care."


    "Master mu, it doesn''t matter. He lives. We build the wall when we fall asleep. We''ll mend it once he breaks through." Shen Feng motioned.


    "OK, that''s it. I just want him to know that he''s not from the Lin family." Lin Mu said this as if he had said two cruel words after he lost the naughty fight in the street.


    Lin Haoming naturally heard their words clearly. Lin Haoming didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He knew very well that after he said those words, Lin Mian was supposed to come, but he didn''t appear. He just made such a small trick, which only showed that Lin Mian was still afraid of Lin Zhang and didn''t know what he thought.


    At midnight, Lin Haoming really found that Lin Mu sent someone to fix the wall. Lin Haoming didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t go through the small door and broke through the wall with one palm.


    In this way, Lin Haoming, as if there was a curtain here, went in and out directly.


    Lin Mu spared no effort. As long as Lin Haoming went out or rested, he repaired the wall. It seems that he wants to be more patient than anyone else.


    Lin Haoming won''t stay here for many days. After seven or eight days, Lin Haoming took Lin Qi and others back.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think Lin Mian can kill Tang Xi so quickly. After all, she also has the identity of a big and young grandmother. In addition, although Lin Xu is weak, she is still Lin Zhang''s son after all. Lin Mian certainly doesn''t dare to do it without Lin Zhang''s nod.


    In fact, if Lin Mian dared to do it, Lin Haoming admired him, but he didn''t even dare to deal with himself. It can be seen that this person is also a bully, and there is nothing to see in Lin Haoming''s eyes.


    Three months later, Lin Haoming returned to wennanxing. After wennanxing, Lin Haoming immediately went to see Lin Zhang.


    As soon as he saw Lin Zhang, Lin Haoming paid Yuan Shi first, and then immediately took the initiative to apologize and said, "adoptive father, this time I went to Si Xuanxing and did some extra things. Please ask my adoptive father..."


    Before Lin Haoming finished, Lin Zhang smiled and said, "I know, how many yuan did you spend to dredge the relationship with the boss?"


    "Adoptive father, you?" Lin Haoming said with some surprise.


    Lin Zhang asked proudly, "Haoming, you child, I don''t know about the Lin family when you think I''m in Wen Nanxing and Si Xuanxing. I''m the head of the Lin family. I naturally know about the Lin family. Otherwise, what''s the head of the Lin family?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4900

    "Adoptive father, I should have reported this earlier." Lin Haoming said in fear.


    Lin Zhang smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Haoming, you are the good son of your adoptive father. Don''t be nervous. You did the right thing this time. It''s not easy for you to earn a little yuan. I originally planned to let the boss come back to be a town envoy, but since you let him be a town guard, it''s not a bad thing. Haoming, the second son has a bad temper, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as you know, you are my adoptive son, as long as you have me in your heart Adoptive father, the Lin family won''t treat you badly. Your second brother doesn''t dare to do anything to you. "


    "Yes, adoptive father!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Well, here are 30000 yuan stones. Take them and work for my son. Where do you want them?" Lin Zhang smiled and took out some yuan stones to Lin Haoming.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming accepted it without any excuse this time.


    When Lin Haoming walked away, Hai Lanfeng came out again. As soon as he came out, he pasted it on Lin Zhang and said, "my guardian, you are lucky to have such a obedient dog."


    "Isn''t it good to be obedient? The boss doesn''t have many years to live. The boy is still willing to run around for the boss. It can be seen that the boy attaches importance to love and righteousness. As long as I treat him better, the boy will naturally be used by me. If I want to say that the ability of the boy is good, it has been in operation there. When the patrol inspection department finishes this circle, the position of the boss will be empty, that is, the boss Shouyuan That''s enough. The position of guard must be at least one thousand years old. However, Tang Xi and the eldest husband and wife are deeply in love, and this woman also has some skills, "Lin Zhang said.


    "Tang Xi does have some skills. The boss leans against him, but he has been pressing the second child before. But once the boss leaves, the woman can''t be controlled." Hai Lanfeng motioned.


    "That''s true. This woman has good qualifications and is better than the boss. At least there will be no big problem in the later stage of advanced Yuanying in the future. Just in this way, even if the boss leaves, she still has more than 1000 years of life. How can she control her? After all, she will be guarded by one side at that time." Lin Zhang reminded.


    "That woman is a smart man. My guardian, I can follow you. Can''t that woman?" asked Hai Lan Fengjiao.


    "Why? You''re not afraid of me..."


    "Of course not you. I''m talking about Haoming. I don''t want many people to rob me." before Lin Zhang finished, Hai Lanfeng became coquettish.


    "Haoming? Haoming said that he can''t break his body during the period of transforming the spirit. This boy has more or less perseverance. Now he is in the middle of Yuanying." Lin Zhang said.


    "The eldest brother still has 400 years of life, and he can''t do it to his sister-in-law as soon as the eldest brother leaves. If Haoming can advance to become a God, he doesn''t need to worry. If he can''t advance, he won''t insist." Hai Lanfeng indicated.


    "It''s OK. Although it''s just the guard of the seven grade planet, it''s also the leader of one party after all. It''s more or less beneficial." Lin Zhang thought and agreed.


    Although Lin Haoming left, Lin Zhang and Hai Lanfeng were under their own surveillance. It was also funny to hear that they had made such a decision.


    A few years later, the inspection of the supervision department had a result. More than a dozen guards were removed from their posts, most of them were guards of Qipin planet. Under the guidance of Lin Zhang, Tang Xi waited for the position of guard.


    Yuyangxing garrison is just a planet under the seventh grade. The planet is very large, and its surface area is more than three times that of Si Xuanxing. However, after that, most of the planet are oceans, at least some scattered islands. The land area of these islands adds up to 2% of the whole planet, and there are few people. However, there are many sea resources. There is a way out here.


    For this matter, Lin Xu and Tang Xi are very grateful to Lin Haoming. If Lin Haoming hadn''t helped, their husband and wife would have a hard time in the future.


    But Tang Xi was also a smart woman. Instead of coming to thank her, she found an opportunity to let Hua Liang send a generous gift to thank her.


    Lin Haoming knows what Tang Xi means. First, she is Lin Zhang''s eldest daughter-in-law. Second, she also knows that if she pulls Lin Haoming to help herself, Lin Haoming is not willing. After all, Lin Xu is really incompetent in cultivation and his longevity is not much. After leaving this time, it is estimated that the whole person will not be motivated any more. Even when she went to yuyangxing, she thought about looking for yuyangxing A group of women expect to have one or two offspring.


    Tang Xi also knew that this thing could not be stopped and had to let him go.


    Lin Haoming accepted the generous gift, but he didn''t bother anymore. He just tried his best to do what Lin Zhang told him.


    In less than a hundred years, Lin Haoming advanced to the later stage of Yuanying. The speed is still not fast or slow. In the later stage of Yuanying in 600 years, it seems to be relatively excellent, but it is not so conspicuous.


    Lin Haoming practices slowly step by step. When Lin Haoming comes out and cultivates the second separation, Lin Haoming also plans to become a God.


    Lin Zhang also looked forward to and even gave some help to Lin Haoming''s advancement. However, in Lin Zhang''s view, Lin Haoming had little chance to advance directly at one time, so he didn''t care too much. In his view, Lin Haoming still had a good chance, but he had to practice for at least another 100 or 200 years, but he didn''t expect that Lin Haoming really finished it at one go and advanced to the next Although he asked himself that he still had a chance to advance to the later stage of God transformation, and now he can suppress Lin Haoming, he always had some worries. Of course, he felt that Lin Zhang just flashed in his heart, and he still had more questions To deal with, Lin Mian, his own son, began to threaten his position in the Lin family after he grew up slowly, which made him a little angry. Therefore, since Lin Haoming grew up, Lin Zhang began to wonder whether to let the adopted son restrict Lin Mian so that he would not even pay attention to himself at home.


    While Lin Zhang was calculating Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming was also calculating the next thing.


    It''s called closure impact God, but after completing the simulated God vision, he arranged a star sky transmission array at his own closure place, and then directly transmitted it to yuyangxing, or a dead planet without atmosphere adjacent to yuyangxing.


    Xiong Bingkui once asked himself which planet was empty. Among the available planets, Lin Haoming deliberately ran away and finally determined yuyangxing. Then he arranged a star sky transmission array here on the dead planet. This transmission array was left by the former demon lord, so as to facilitate his communication, And now it''s time to move on to the next step.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4901

    The surface area of Yuyang star is almost three times that of Si Xuan star, with 1.5 billion square kilometers. The revolution and autobiography here have long been adjusted to the recognized situation of the universe, and the gravity has also been adjusted, so people here will not feel any discomfort.


    The whole planet is completely blue. A few islands are like embellishments on the blue planet. The largest island covers an area of more than ten thousand square kilometers. This is the result of managing and ruling the planet and connecting several adjacent large islands through mana. The largest of the remaining islands is about one million square kilometers, and there are only a few.


    At this time, Lin Haoming sneaked into the planet. With some means of Lin Haoming, at a certain moment, the planet suddenly had an unprecedented earthquake. An island of millions of square kilometers rose out of the sea with the earthquake. At the same time, the planet seemed to have some small changes, and a large amount of cosmic vitality was released with the earthquake, A planet just under the seven grades began to improve its aura in a short time.


    Tang Xi, as a guard, was naturally surprised by this change. She took some close friends to inspect the island rising out of the sea for the first time. After returning, she had to discuss with her husband what was going on. Just as Shou yuan was about to run out, looking at Lin Xu, who looked like an old man in her 60s and 70s, she finally gave up and sent a direct message to Lin Zhang, At the same time.


    It''s rare that the planet changes, which leads to the change of planet level. However, as a planet under the seventh grade, it doesn''t make much sense to become a planet on the seventh grade. Not to mention, it doesn''t cause any waves for the Yehui Empire, the vosheng galaxy, and even for the Si Xuan star who governs here, It''s just that the people from the supervision department sent someone to inspect, and this one is Xiong Bingkui, an old friend of Lin Haoming.


    Xiong Bingkui came here because he operated this place at the beginning. Now his authority is to govern this place. Another thing is that he just learned that his little brother Lin Haoming has advanced to become a God. Although it''s a little unexpected, it''s reasonable. With Lin Haoming''s advanced to become a God, his status will naturally be different after that. He ran here himself, It''s also a little help to the little brother.


    When Xiong Bingkui returned, naturally, there were inspection reports handed in, and some changes would be explained. The possibility of yuyangxing changing from a star under the seventh grade to a star on the seventh grade and the possibility of continuing to change were written down one by one.


    However, with Xiong Bingkui''s low-key handling, there was no movement, and even the planet on Qipin didn''t make much sense. Moreover, Tang Xi had advanced to the later stage of Yuanying for more than 200 years, and there was no problem in using Yuanying''s later stage to govern the planet on Qipin.


    Lin Zhang attached great importance to this matter. After all, he regarded this place as his own territory. Only after more than 30 years, his eldest son Lin Xu finally couldn''t withstand the depletion of Shouyuan and the fall of his eldest son. Yu Yangxing''s vitality has become increasingly strong. It has been absolutely rated as a planet on the seventh grade for more than 30 years, and his vitality continues to become strong. In case of entering the sixth grade level, That''s totally different.


    Now Lin Xu has fallen. As Lin Xu''s father, Lin Zhang naturally has the opportunity to leave Wen Nanxing to go fishing for Yangxing. Relying on his son, he also plans to make arrangements for this matter.


    In the Fusheng galaxy, even the Yehui Empire did not have the idea of returning to its roots, but the custom of burying with death. Lin Jing was buried wherever he died. At the beginning, Lin Jing returned to Si Xuanxing to fight against sky decline. Otherwise, he would be buried there if he met sky decline on Wennan star.


    As the eldest son of the Lin family, some important figures of the Lin family came, even Lin Mian.


    Lin Haoming has become an advanced God, so his position in the Lin family is not the same as that in the Lin family. However, he follows Lin Zhang behind, which makes people feel that Lin Zhang is powerful. Some swing people in the Lin family now seem to have a new choice. At least they feel that they will not be wrong to stand here.


    At this time, Hai Lanfeng is the highest in terms of seniority. However, in the Lin family, she is more of a symbolic figure. Lin Haoming also knows that she also relies on hue and advice to Lin Zhang to maintain her identity.


    "Father!" Tang Xi was dressed in filial piety and hurt all over her face, which really made people sympathize.


    "Xu''er''s qualification is average. It''s his blessing to have a good wife like you to spend half his life with him." Lin Zhang is also filled with emotion when facing his old son in the coffin.


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to leave him a son and a half." Tang Xi regretted.


    "This is destiny. You don''t need to force it. You can guard yuyangxing well. Now yuyangxing has changed a lot. It seems that the vitality here is much stronger than before the change. If you re evaluate it at this time, I''m afraid it''s possible to locate the seven grades, so it''s more and more important here." Lin Zhang indicated.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will firmly guard this side." Tang Xi promised.


    Lin Zhang nodded, but he was not at ease. When he came to yuyangxing and personally felt the change of vitality here, he became more worried. His vitality continued to become stronger. If he fell six grades, I''m afraid it would be absolutely impossible for a Yuanying to continue to be a guard. It''s better to make plans early for some things.


    The funeral for his son was settled in three days, but Lin Zhang didn''t hurry. Instead, he went to the newly emerged island in the rumor.


    Although the island is small, after more than 30 years of existence, many things have been built here, and even a city has been built. The vitality here can be said to be the strongest in the whole fishing star. Tang Xi has a plan to put Tianyuan city on this island.


    Lin Haoming accompanied Lin Zhang here. When he finished walking back, Lin Zhang couldn''t help asking, "Haoming, what do you think of yuyangxing?"


    "Adoptive father, it''s true that the vitality here is getting stronger and stronger. It''s not impossible to become a six star for a long time." Lin Hao said clearly.


    "Yes, now it has been decided that it can be regarded as a planet on the seventh grade. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that its vitality will not be worse than that of Wennan star in 50 or 60 years at most. Although most parts of the planet are oceans, its value will not be too low. At that time, Tang Xi will certainly not be able to be a guard." Lin Zhang indicated.


    "Adoptive father, if so, the child has an idea, but he is afraid to say it. The adoptive father may not agree." Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "What do you think?" Lin Zhang looked at Lin Haoming''s idea. He couldn''t help asking curiously. Lin Haoming has been around him all these years. He is more obedient to orders and rarely takes the initiative to put forward any opinions. This initiative also makes Lin Zhang feel a little wary. He wondered if he has more ideas after he has advanced and become a God.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4902

    Lin Haoming seems to have no selfishness: "adoptive father, in fact, can let the second brother marry his sister-in-law. Now that the elder brother is gone, it''s not shameful to be the younger brother''s wife. In this way, with the cultivation of the second brother in the divine period, it''s logical to take over the guard position of his sister-in-law at that time. In the future, there will be two six star guards in the Lin family."


    Lin Chang has the final say to hear Lin Haoming say that he is the guard of the second child. But when he heard the last sentence, he could not help shaking. Lin Lin''s son wanted to grow up himself. It wasn''t two days a day. Even some actions had challenged himself. If he was allowed to stay in a place, he would not have said anything about who was in the late Lins. When his son abandoned Lao Tzu''s position, There are many under Si Xuanxing. Lin Zhang has a great desire for power. Naturally, he doesn''t expect such a thing to happen, even his own son.


    Of course, at the moment, he looked at Lin Haoming and wondered if it was Lin Haoming''s intention, so he asked, "Haoming, you should also know that the second son has done some things badly these years, so he has occupied here. What can he do without my father in his eyes?"


    "Adoptive father, you are at the peak of spring and autumn. Although the second young master is an advanced God, he is definitely not as good as you. Now you have begun to prepare for the later stage of advanced God. As long as you are advanced, who can say you? And Tang Xi and the second young master can''t really bridge. It''s also good for her to stare at the second young master. Tang Xi is still very capable." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, it was not like testing himself at all. Lin Zhang also kept silent and said, "let me think about it."


    When Lin Zhang returned to the fishing star Tianyuan City, Lin Zhang motioned to be quiet.


    Others thought he was sad about his son''s death, but in fact he is now a little hesitant.


    Over the years, Lin Zhang has encountered things. Besides himself, it is also very important for Hai Lanfeng to give advice. In a dilemma, he doesn''t care if others doubt what he called Hai Lanfeng.


    When Hai Lanfeng came, she didn''t wait for Lin Zhang to say anything, but she said carefully: "my guardian, your good son found Tang Xi when you went out to patrol."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He actually said he wanted to marry Tang Xi and gave her some promises. The boy planned to become a guard here after marrying Tang Xi." Hai Lanfeng seemed very dissatisfied.


    Looking at the sea Lanfeng, Lin Zhang deliberately showed an indifferent expression and said, "Lin Mian is my only son now. It''s not a bad thing that he can become a guard of fishing foreign stars."


    "My garrison, are you sincere or deliberately teasing me? You don''t know what Lin Mian is thinking? He is more ambitious than you." Hai Lanfeng seems to be angry.


    Looking at her expression, Lin Zhang couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, your spy is capable. He even knows this. How about it?"


    "This is not the news that my spy got. Tang Xi deliberately leaked it to me. Tang Xi''s intelligence is not under me. She should have guessed some of my relationship with you, so she deliberately let me know, and she didn''t promise. After all, before she came here, she was almost forced to death by the other party. That woman is not a fool. She knows very well that she is just a fool now It has utilization value. Without this layer of utilization value, she doesn''t know how to die behind. Naturally, she won''t agree. Of course, she doesn''t completely refuse. She just excuses that her husband has just left and doesn''t want to talk about it. Now she uses her current identity and waits for a price. "Hailan wind channel.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Zhang frowned.


    "She is now a widow. Although she is still the daughter-in-law of the Lin family, it doesn''t mean she can''t marry others. If someone gives a high enough chip," Hai Lanfeng indicated.


    "She dares!" Lin Zhang said angrily.


    "She doesn''t dare now, but if someone really offers her chips that she can''t refuse, and Lin Mian forces her, she will have a choice when she doesn''t have a choice." Hai Lan said.


    "What do you say?" Lin Zhang listened and felt a little shaken.


    "He Lin Xu can go to his widowed sister-in-law. Can''t Lin Haoming? It''s better to be cheap than cheap Lin Xu. This boy has been loyal to you for so many years, and it seems that he attached great importance to love and righteousness when he helped Lin Xu. Tang Xi is also very grateful to him. If Lin Haoming were willing to promise, Tang Xi would be equal to you in the future." Hailan wind said.


    "Do you think Lin Haoming will leave my control?" Lin Zhang asked.


    "My garrison, I ask you, what would you do if Lin Haoming helped Lin Xu?" Hai Lanfeng asked.


    "You''re right. He values friendship. It''s not easy to change his temperament. The second son is a little aggressive. If he really drives people away, it''s really bad. You go and call Haoming." Lin Zhang seems to have made a decision.


    "I''ll go?" Hai Lanfeng seemed surprised.


    "I didn''t bring anyone here. There are too many ears and eyes here. Only you and I can trust." Lin Zhang didn''t forget to hug and kiss when he spoke.


    "You''re a dead ghost. Now you let me be an errand runner. Don''t forget me when things are done." Hai Lanfeng deliberately spoiled me.


    "You goblin, when will I forget you?" Lin Zhang smiled and patted her on the ass.


    Hai Lanfeng saw this and left with satisfaction.


    After coming out, the flattery on Hai Lanfeng''s face immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Haoming lived near Lin Zhang, and Lin Haoming didn''t walk around at will, so he found him soon.


    "Uncle and grandmother, adoptive father called me?" Lin Haoming asked looking at Hai Lanfeng.


    "Haoming, I helped you a lot this time. If you fail me in the future, don''t blame me for not helping you in the future." Hai Lanfeng said, with a touch of intimacy, but there was no flattery when he was with Lin Zhang, but a little more simplicity of his little daughter''s family.


    "Don''t worry, grandma and uncle. I just want to have my own world, and I don''t mean to disobey my adoptive father." Lin Haoming smiled. Lin Haoming was also vigilant about this woman. He was not an ordinary person who could monopolize Lin Jing at that time and become a person around Lin Zhang later.


    "Go and behave well. You will be the master here in the future." Hai Lanfeng looked very concerned about Lin Haoming, as if she was really a gentle woman who cared about her younger generation.


    Lin Haoming walked away with a smile. Looking at the sea Lanfeng, he felt a burst of laughter.


    For Lin Haoming, he knows very well that if Hai Lanfeng wants to stay in the Lin family, it''s best for the Lin family not to be alone. Otherwise, she has no way but to sell her looks. Since the rise of Lin Mian, she has a little status. If she rises again, she will have a more status, which Lin Haoming expected, This is the initiative to find her cooperation, so it will appear more silent to achieve their own goals.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4903

    "What? Let me marry Tang Xi?" when Lin Haoming heard Lin Zhang''s words, he pretended to be surprised. It seemed that he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Lin Zhang was very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s appearance. At least on the surface, Lin Haoming didn''t mean this, so he was more pleased and said: "Haoming, in fact, I''ve thought about it over and over again. Your second brother is too impatient. It''s not a good thing to give him here now. He needs training. If you come here, you can better manage here. You can leave half of the benefits here and give me half. After all, you have to practice."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming sneered in his heart. Lin Zhang was still a little petty. He asked himself to come here and wanted to receive half of the goods.


    Lin Haoming showed a thoughtful look at this time, and finally agreed: "adoptive father, it''s easy to say everything else, but let me marry my sister-in-law, sister-in-law."


    "You don''t need to worry about it. I''ll tell her," Lin Zhang said.


    "This..."


    "You''ve been around me for too long. Sometimes you really lack the ability to be alone. It''s also good for you to exercise more here in the future. Haoming, although you''re not my own, your adoptive father treats you like his own." Lin Zhang continued to maintain his feelings.


    "Adoptive father, of course I know that."


    "Just know. Don''t worry. Come to your sister-in-law later." Lin Zhang ordered directly.


    Now that the matter has been decided, Lin Zhang doesn''t want to have a long dream. It''s good for everyone to determine some things. Moreover, after the matter is decided this time, there won''t be many people in the Lin family who will continue to toss with Lin Mian, which can be regarded as a warning to his son.


    Lin Haoming naturally obeyed to invite Tang Xi. Tang Xi was very happy to hear Lin Haoming coming. After all, in her opinion, Lin Haoming also values love and righteousness, and his appearance at this time also shows that Lin Zhang should know that he has passed on his meaning.


    "Haoming, you''re here. Your father asked you to come over?" Tang Xi certainly won''t say what she thinks, but on the surface, she still looks like a long sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, your adoptive father asked you to go there. He has something to tell you." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haoming, what does father want to tell me?" sighed deliberately.


    Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment and seemed embarrassed to ask, "sister-in-law, what do you think of me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Xi was a little stunned, but the smart one immediately realized what. She was very happy in her heart and said, "how can the third brother say this? You have deep feelings for me and are naturally an excellent person. When the eldest brother left, I would like to say who else I can trust in the world. This is the first one except the third brother."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming seemed to be a little embarrassed and asked, "sister-in-law, if... If I let you marry me?"


    "Ah!" when Tang Xi heard this, she pretended to be surprised, but then seemed to understand again, looking at Lin Haoming: "That''s what my father means. Indeed, I now occupy a very important position here. The fishing star is becoming more and more different. I won''t have a chance to become a sixth star in the future. At that time, I won''t be able to continue to serve as a guard in my infancy. If you come, you will solve the problem."


    "But!" Lin Haoming looked at Tang Xi and seemed to have something to say, but he couldn''t go on.


    Tang Xi smiled softly, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "third brother, if I were someone else, I wouldn''t promise to die, only you!" when it came to this, she didn''t go on, but went to Lin Zhang.


    Lin Haoming looked at her back and a smile flashed around her mouth. Although the woman has the ability and means, she is a good woman who can accompany Lin Xu until he falls. If not, Lin Haoming would not choose this method, and she also needs help.


    Tang Xi came to Lin Zhang because she knew what to do and was ready.


    When Lin Zhang mentioned this matter, Tang Xi told Lin Zhang that he was willing to work with Lin Haoming, and even said what Lin Haoming had just asked himself.


    When Lin Zhang heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. His adopted son was a little simpler in emotion, but it was also a good thing.


    Even if it is so decided.


    The next day, Lin Haoming saw Lin Mian and went to find Lin Zhang. For this guarding position, his father and son had a big quarrel, and Lin Mian left here directly.


    Lin Zhang felt more and more angry about his son. He felt a little guilty about his son. Now he didn''t feel guilty at all. If his eldest son hadn''t just left, he would have arranged things directly, so as to avoid long dreams.


    Lin Zhang''s worry is not aimless. With the change of yuyangxing, interested people naturally soon noticed this originally insignificant Qipin planet.


    Fortunately, there was an arrangement in advance, otherwise someone really offered a high price. Lin Zhang really didn''t think Tang Xi could be free from temptation.


    So against this background, Lin Zhang thought it was better to do it early, so he arranged to marry Tang Xi to Lin Haoming less than 20 years after his eldest son died.


    No one was surprised by this. Lin Haoming took this opportunity to become the guard directly, and may even become the guard of liupin planet in 180 years. This is of great significance to everyone. In fact, if Lin Zhang was not Tang Xi''s father-in-law, it would be convenient to deal with this matter. With Lin Zhang''s current status, it is still very difficult to occupy yuyangxing. In fact, I have been here During the process, Tang Xi was really not tempted. Many people put forward some attractive conditions. Even the master of refining virtual period was willing to let his children marry her, but Tang Xi refused.


    Tang Xi is a smart woman. Some of the conditions given by these people are very good, and some even promise to help her become a God. However, she knows very well that in the face of such a strong background, even if she is a God, she does not have much strength to resist. On the contrary, Lin Haoming, in her opinion, attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and the relationship between the Lin family is relatively simple, and the owner of the family is relatively weak, It makes it easier for her to survive.


    Therefore, in the 17th and 18th years after Lin Xu''s death, Tang Xi held a big marriage at yuyangxing. This big marriage was not only the combination of Lin Haoming and her, but also the relocation of Tang Xi after years of efforts to move Tianyuan city to the newly raised island of yuyangxing. This island has been named Yuansheng Island, and the earliest city has also been named the new Tianyuan city, And in recent years, with Tianyuan city as the core, began to build some other cities, and the whole yuyangxing began to change in another direction.


    Because Lin Haoming''s positions are appointed by Lin Zhang, it''s easy for him to go to yuyangxing now. Everything seems to be tailored for Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4904

    Just after leaving for more than ten years, Lin Zhang went to yuyangxing again and presided over the adoptive son''s wedding.


    Compared with more than ten years ago, the cosmic vitality of yuyangxing is a little stronger. Although it has not reached the level below six grades, it will only happen sooner or later.


    Lin Zhang personally came to the wedding, but Lin Mian didn''t come. Obviously, the Lin family young master was very dissatisfied with Lin Zhang''s arrangement, and the Lin family saw it.


    Lin Haoming also sent out invitations. Several old friends came.


    Over the years, Meng Hu, the original old friends, has also advanced to become a God, and the whole person seems to be in high spirits. Fan Kuo and Xun can, who originally had the highest cultivation, are somewhat frustrated. Compared with fan Kuo, Xun can is more frustrated, because fan Kuo has only failed twice. He has tried five or six times, and he is somewhat hopeless about advanced to become a God, Even his family gave up on Xun can.


    For the arrival of your friends, Lin Haoming naturally entertained them. Lin Haoming took the initiative to take several friends around yuyangxing.


    When there was no one else, Xiong Bingkui suddenly approached Lin Haoming, took out a jade box from his arms, handed it to Lin Haoming, smiled and said, "brother Lin, this is the congratulatory gift that childe Shi asked me to bring you."


    "Childe Shi!" Lin Haoming heard something unexpected. He and he had only met once. He actually asked Xiong Bingkui to bring something.


    "Childe Shi appreciates brother Lin very much. In fact, your business is so smooth this time. Childe Shi also helped behind his back. Someone wanted to make a profit from it." Xiong Bingkui said.


    "What does childe Shi mean?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "Brother Lin, I said something. In fact, I''m a man of Childe Shi. Meng Hu advanced to become a God. Childe Shi also helped. Now he''s still helping fan Kuo." Xiong Bingkui said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that childe Shi was trying to win over the younger generation of Si Xuanxing. He looked better, and he became one of them.


    Shi Kang, the great grandson of Shi Hu, had an advantage that ordinary people couldn''t compare. Otherwise, it was just the later stage of turning God, and it was impossible to attract so many people.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can believe that this should be the acquiescence of Shi Hu, if it is the acquiescence of Shi Hu.


    Lin Haoming suddenly thought that Shi Hu would not be willing to become Si Xuanxing''s prefect. If so, it would be better for him to leave in the future and someone can take over his position. Instead of giving it to others, his descendants are more trustworthy. Now take precautions and let Shi Kang lay the foundation for the beginning, which will be more smooth in the future, This is the same meaning as myself and Tang Xu.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming felt that the Taishou adult had a long-term vision, and even began to doubt whether the Taishou adult''s cultivation would break through again. If he advanced to the later stage of integration, it was not impossible to go to the planet on the fourth grade or other plans.


    "Thank you for me, young master Shi." Lin Haoming took the jade box and said.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Xiong Bingkui also smiled and said, "brother Lin, make a good foundation in yuyangxing. After childe Shi, he will be advanced and empty. He will be reused in the future."


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiong. I will repay whoever is kind to me." Lin Hao said explicitly.


    "I know you are the heart of gratitude, otherwise childe Shi wouldn''t give you this." Xiong Bingkui walked away with a smile, and didn''t explain what was in the jade box.


    After a round trip, Lin Haoming also returned to his current residence.


    There are still two days to get married, but because of many things, Lin Haoming has been busy since he came back. Late at night, Tang Xi also came to talk about the details, especially the seating arrangement.


    It was not easy to talk. Tang Xi wanted to leave, but Lin Haoming grabbed her and said, "sister-in-law, don''t go first. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xi sat down.


    Maybe the two people seem to be together because of the situation. Therefore, Lin Haoming has been calling his sister-in-law, and Tang Xi has no intention of changing Lin Haoming''s mouth.


    Lin Haoming then took out the jade box, put it on the table and said, "this was given to me by Xiong Bingkui when he took them out for a walk."


    "Didn''t he send a gift?" Tang Xi was surprised.


    "This is what childe Shi asked him to transfer on his behalf. I haven''t seen what it is." Lin Haoming said straight.


    "Shi Kang." Tang Xi had been in Si Xuanxing Tianyuan city for many years, and naturally knew Shi Kang''s name.


    Lin Haoming nodded and opened the box. He only saw three pills in the jade box.


    Tang Xi picked up one, smelled it, followed by a surprised expression and said, "Shang Yuandan, this is a good pill for the impact of the divine period. The value of one is no less than one million yuan stone, and even one million is only the price. There is no market at all. Three actual five million yuan stones can''t beat it."


    "Shi Kang and I don''t have too much friendship. This is a heavy gift." Lin Haoming raised his eyebrows and pretended to be very upset.


    "Did Xiong Bingkui say anything?" Tang Xi asked.


    "He motioned that he and my old friends were from childe Shi. I guess he didn''t know what was inside. Childe Shi was really generous." Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "It depends on who you are," said Tang Xi.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You may not know it yourself, but in other people''s eyes, you are rare. Your adoptive father raised you and you serve you more faithfully than your own son. Your eldest brother is good to you and you treat us recklessly. I think that childe Shi should know your heart, so it is self-evident that he gave you this generous gift." Tang Xi thought a little and said the most likely situation.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. In fact, he thought so, regardless of his behavior at this time: "sister-in-law, what do you think I should do?"


    "Childe Shi has a good reputation, and he is the descendant of the Imperial Guard. Most of his things are acquiesced by the Imperial Guard. It is also good for such a person to be polite to the virtuous and corporal. You have no backing except your adoptive father. If you can become childe Shi, it will be very helpful to you in the future. With this, you will have great hope in the middle of your advancement, At that time, no one will make irresponsible remarks about the six grade fishing star, "Tang Xi analyzed.


    "That''s right. Since sister-in-law said so, I''ll listen to you." Lin Haoming smiled at her and really regarded Tang Xi as the most important person in his words.


    Tang Xi was also very fond of Lin Haoming. After hearing this, she couldn''t help being warm in her heart. She shouldn''t have said it, but she still couldn''t help reminding: "Haoming, put this thing away, and don''t even say it to her adoptive father if you can."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming looked up at Tang Xi. Tang Xi was looked at by Lin Haoming for a long time. It was more or less unnatural. Then he asked with some guilt: "do you think I shouldn''t say this?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4905

    Lin Haoming looked around at Tang Xi''s worry, then took the initiative to hold her hand, looked at Tang Xi and said softly, "sister-in-law, we will be husband and wife in two days. If I don''t trust you, I won''t show you this thing first. My adoptive father is good to me, but there are differences in my heart."


    Hearing this, Tang Xi''s heart was sweet, and Lin Haoming did discuss with himself, not with Lin Zhang, which explained everything, which made Tang Xi feel that the door of her heart was slowly opening.


    "Haoming, since you think so, you have been calling me sister-in-law for so long." Tang Xi said shyly.


    Lin Haoming listened, smiled and asked, "what do I call you?"


    "You can call me Xi''er." Tang Xi blushed with joy.


    Tang Xi was undoubtedly a beautiful woman, otherwise she could not become the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. Even if Lin Xu was mediocre, Lin Zhang was not the leader of the Lin family at that time, but it still showed how excellent she was.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at such a beautiful woman. He was not reserved and hugged her directly.


    Tang Xi didn''t expect Lin Haoming to be like this, but she didn''t refuse at this time. Instead, she enthusiastically took the initiative to embrace Lin Haoming.


    The early morning sun woke up the two lazy people in bed. Tang Xi didn''t know why she was out of control last night, but she didn''t have a trace of regret. At the moment, looking at the person who hugged her, she had an unspeakable sureness in her heart.


    After getting up, Tang Xi also found that Lin Haoming was no longer the same as before, and there was still a little estrangement with himself. Now together, he really felt a little out of pairs. He was more or less nervous about the marriage, and Tang Xi was completely relieved.


    The big marriage was no accident. Everything went very smoothly. After the big marriage, Lin Zhang specially called the two together and taught them, and then left.


    After seeing off the main guests, the two finally settled down and began to plan the future development of yuyangxing.


    In fact, it is not a good thing that Yu Yangxing should give Lin Zhang half of his interests. It can even be said to be a heavy burden. To some extent, Lin Zhang has satisfied himself and has a means to limit Lin Haoming''s development. Of course, this means is carried out in the name of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety.


    Because of Shi Kang, Lin Haoming didn''t expect his reputation of valuing love and righteousness. Even the Empress Dowager would have such a performance. In this way, Lin Haoming felt that maintaining this reputation might be better for himself, although Lin Zhang was not a good thing.


    After staying in yuyangxing for almost a year, yuyangxing was promoted to become a planet under the sixth grade. Because Tang Xi was only a baby, the childe Shi helped behind, and Lin Haoming successfully replaced his wife and became a guard.


    The guarding status of liupin planet is naturally different, and the change of yuyangxing continues. Although there is a slow trend, it is a fact that liupin planet guarding.


    Lin Haoming''s identity has become a garrison, so it''s not easy to leave the garrison at will. Therefore, when yuyangxing paid taxes on the sixth planet for the first time, Tang Xi ran on behalf of Lin Haoming, especially to bring a generous gift to the stone childe, which can be regarded as an indication of her position.


    When she came back, Tang Xi also got a lot of benefits. The biggest thing was a series of items to help shock the God, and her cultivation was about to shock the God.


    With Lin Haoming''s special guidance and secret help, Tang Xi was not surprised. She advanced to the God turning period. In this way, both husband and wife are in the God turning period, so that the fishing star can keep it.


    Not long after Tang Xi advanced to become a God, Lin Haoming began to prepare for the middle stage of advanced to become a God. At this time, it is only 200 years since he advanced to become a God. Of course, this speed can not be said too fast. In other people''s opinion, Lin Haoming''s appointment as a guard suddenly obtains a lot of resources, which is very helpful to the growth of cultivation. Everyone will only think that Lin Haoming has excellent qualifications, It may have been delayed by Lin Zhang before, so at the same time, it was also spread that half of the interests of Yu Yangxing went into Lin Zhang''s pocket. This is even more disrespectful to Lin Zhang. At the same time, I think Lin Haoming is really stupid and loyal, wasting such a good talent in vain.


    However, regardless of the rumors outside, when Lin Haoming was so-called millennium old, he chose to advance to the middle stage of Huashen at this time.


    Lin Haoming''s mid-term advancement of God has been a great blow to Lin Zhang, because not long ago, he failed in the late stage of God transformation, but Lin Haoming succeeded, which makes him feel unspeakable and unclear.


    Soon after Lin Haoming advanced, he called his son, who was originally incompatible with himself.


    Lin Haoming sees Lin Zhang''s actions. Lin Haoming naturally has countermeasures for this actually narrow-minded guy. Even yuyangxing itself is not where he wants to stand for a long time. After all, although the guard is dominant, the rules here and the guard can''t easily leave the guard''s place, which limits his activities, and yuyangxing is just his excessive place, It''s just that he doesn''t want to be too conspicuous. In the later stage of the next advanced stage, Lin Haoming plans to put it three hundred years later, and that''s the time for him to do something in the future.


    Lin Haoming plans like this, but sometimes the plan often changes because of some changes.


    Before the mid-term of Lin Haoming''s advanced level, the young master Shi was advanced and refined. After advanced and refined, the young master Shi had a position, and he was also the deputy commander of the tax department, that is, the subordinate of dianen.


    Dianen is Shi Hu''s most important confidant. Putting Shi Kang in this position shows that Shi Hu attaches more importance to this future generation, and dianen does vigorously delegate power to Shi Kang. With this transition, dianen directly closed the door under the pretext of going to the later stage of refining emptiness after a hundred years after Lin Haoming''s mid-term promotion and more than a hundred years after Shi Kang became deputy commander, At the same time, he let Shi Kang take charge of his power. Shi Kang suddenly became the direct speaker of the tax department.


    Anyone can see from all these means that Shi Hu wants to cultivate future generations, and Shi Hu is completely a dominant family in Si Xuanxing. It is reasonable for Shi Kang to rise step by step.


    As Shi Kang came to power, he needed some of his own people to help him, so he fell in love with Lin Haoming.


    When Tang Xi went to Si Xuanxing to pay taxes, Shi Kang met Tang Xi in person and asked Tang Xi to bring the news to Lin Haoming. The conditions offered by this childe Shi are really generous. Yu Yangxing can let Tang Xi continue to be a guard. After all, she has advanced and become a God. At the same time, Lin Haoming was transferred to the tax department as the principal. Shi Kang is completely going to cultivate Lin Haoming as his confidant.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was the reward for his loyalty. After knowing this, Lin Haoming deliberately told Lin Zhang that Lin Zhang could not disagree with Shi Kang''s important people, so he turned around and became Shi Kang''s confidant.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4906

    When Lin Haoming officially received the transfer order and arrived at Si Xuanxing, Xiong Bingkui took the initiative to entertain Lin Haoming.


    Xiong Bingkui greets Shi Kang on behalf of Shi Kang. Firstly, the relationship between the two people is good. Secondly, it can be seen that this childe Shi is indeed cultivating his confidants, and Xiong Bingkui is one of the most important subordinates. Whether it''s fan Kuo or Meng Hu who is finally advanced, they are one level behind. As for Xun can, he is no longer a member of this small group.


    Xiong Bingkui is also in the middle stage of transforming God, and Lin Haoming is also in the middle stage of transforming God. When fan Kuo faced Lin Haoming, he no longer called brother Lin, but brother Lin.


    Because of the arrival of Yu Yangxing, Si Xuanxing Lin Haoming has not been here for a long time. She is still in the storm Pavilion, and she is still accompanied by Miss Nianhan. It is only that the woman in the middle of Yuanying has reached the peak of Yuanying''s later stage. It seems that she will be advanced and become a god soon.


    I remember last time, the girl Nianhan just played one song and left, but now her identity and status are different. Miss Nianhan can play more than one song.


    After playing several songs, Nian Han also sat at the same table and chatted together. He also cared about Lin Haoming in his words.


    After three rounds of drinking and chatting for a while, miss Nianhan planned to play two more songs, but just sat down, suddenly there was a loud bang.


    The loud noise came from the pavilion next door, which surprised several people. Xiong Bingkui opened the window and looked over there.


    I saw a wall directly collapsed in the pavilion opposite the path. Several young people with low accomplishments were arguing, while several women were afraid to escape.


    Looking at the scene, Nian Han also frowned slightly. Then he saluted Lin Haoming and others and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m the only one here today. I''ll deal with it first and offer music to you later."


    "You''re welcome, miss Nianhan!" Xiong Bingkui smiled.


    Looking at Nian Han''s departure, Lin Haoming asked curiously, "who are those people who make such a big noise in the wind and rain pavilion?"


    Fan Kuo sneered and said, "they are all the dandies of the new generation. Now this group of people is far from us. They know to make trouble. I guess it''s to compete for girls."


    "For the girl?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Meng Hu explained with a smile: "Brother Lin, you haven''t been here for a long time. I don''t know it''s normal. Now, miss Nianhan and other three people in the wind and rain pavilion have rarely come out. It''s also because of brother Lin''s coming and brother Xiong''s face. Now there are two other little flower leaders in the wind and rain Pavilion, but these little flower leaders can''t be compared with the three girls. They are all childe Shi''s people and just help him The two little Huakui are just playing here, but because they are really beautiful and supported by others, something has really happened in recent years. I am not wrong. In the opposite building, one is Xun can''s younger brother and the other is the grandson of commander Niu''s family of the military industry department. " Meng Hudao.


    "Brother Xun can?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Xun can''s life is estimated to turn around in the later stage. More than ten years before you came, he was transferred to a five grade planet to spend the rest of the years. Fortunately, I''m advanced, otherwise it''s estimated that it will be the same in a period of time!" Fan Kuo sighed.


    Lin Haoming also knows Xun can''s whereabouts. It is estimated that his longevity will be four or five hundred years. In a few days, this one will disappear in history.


    Looking at Nianhan, Xiong Bingkui suddenly patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and said, "Haoming, there are only a few of us. Just listen to some things!"


    "Brother Bear, what do you want to say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We all came together. We can be said to be a faction." Xiong Bingkui said.


    "Brother Bear, what do you mean?" Lin Haoming was puzzled.


    "I''m not the only one around Mr. Shi. In fact, I''m mainly divided into three factions. I have entertained brother Lin several times. All of them are miss Nianhan. In fact, it''s also because our sect is miss Nianhan''s faction." Xiong Bingkui looked across and said.


    "Those two foreign factions?" Lin Haoming realized.


    "Yes, there are girls Nanlu and Baguio. In fact, the relationship between the three girls is not bad, just because we are here and three girls come out to accompany us." Xiong Bingkui said.


    "Young master Shi is a second person!" Lin Haoming sounds interesting.


    "Childe Shi, we can''t make a good evaluation. I have a good relationship with the people of Nanlu girl''s school, but the people of Biyao girl''s school are headed by Qin''an. His father is the guard of white eye star, which is a planet on the fifth grade. At the beginning, I inspected white eye star. Because I cleaned up the governor of an eighth grade planet under white eye star, I didn''t expect to attract hostility from Qin''an, so I told you This is also because Qin''an is now the head of the tax department, and his cultivation has pressed me to the later stage of the transformation of God, so you should be careful in the tax department at that time. They all know your relationship with me. " Xiong Bingkui warned.


    "They all help childe Shi. Why?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    Fan Kuo also actively replied at this time: "brother Lin, your loyalty doesn''t mean that everyone is like this. In the final analysis, cultivation still depends on resources. It''s the most important that you can get resources. The reason why Xun can was abandoned is related to his troublemaker brother''s means."


    "Oh!" Lin Haoming saw something unexpected opposite.


    "It''s all little tricks. The most resources you can get are just enough to practice in Yuanying period. At the time of transforming God, the resources you need are not a little more than in Yuanying period." Xiong Bingkui didn''t care about it, but pointed out the key.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. Obviously, Lin Haoming felt that Xiong Bingkui stood at a different height and looked at things differently.


    "That''s right. Although I''m advanced and become a God, I''m still engaged in the tax department. I''ll rely on brother Lin''s support in the future." Fan Kuo laughed at himself.


    "You can certainly be the leader in the middle of the advanced stage." Meng Hu also saw it thoroughly.


    "Tax secretary, I only know about it. Brother fan, let me introduce it." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Fan Kuo nodded and said, "the tax department has twelve main affairs, three of which are responsible for Si Xuanxing, and the remaining nine. Each of them is responsible for a five-level planet. In fact, although we are in the tax department with Qin''an, Qin''an is actually responsible for the white eyed star. Brother Lin, you used to be responsible for Yao guxing."


    "Medicine Valley star? It''s the same as white eye star. It''s all the planets on the fifth grade. Within the jurisdiction of Si Xuan, there are only three planets on the fifth grade. I''m just in the middle of my transformation. How can I be responsible here?" Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard this, and fan Kuo said it at this time. It was obvious that he had made up his mind.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4907

    Fan Kuo took the initiative to pour Lin Haoming wine at this time, and he was full. Then he smiled and said, "in fact, brother Lin, you''re lucky. Of course, childe Shi needs to use his own people, so the original principal song Qiu was invited by childe Shi to go."


    "Please go?" Lin Haoming realized that please go. It seems to mean something different.


    "Mr. Shi''s new official took office three times. The one who just hit it was cleaned up by Mr. Shi." Meng Hu smiled.


    "Is this song Qiu?"


    "He is the person of dianen. After dianen came here, he followed dianen''s entourage. Later, when he came up, he directly sent him out to be the leader. This time, he was established by childe Shi because he carried too many private goods." Xiong Bingkui explained carefully.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood the relationship, but the person who was gracious was Li Wei. Lin Haoming felt that the whole song Qiu might not really deliberately ignore childe Shi. It might be acting.


    Next, fan Kuo explained some specific things of the tax department more clearly. He said almost. Nian Han, who went to deal with things, also came. When he didn''t come, he was followed by another person.


    This person looks similar to Xun can in appearance. Needless to say, he is Xun can''s brother.


    As soon as the man came in, he didn''t have the arrogance to break through the walls of the house. Instead, he accompanied a smiling face and looked respectfully at several humanitarians: "my brothers, I just heard that miss Nianhan said that several brothers are here, so I specially came to see you. Who is this?"


    "Xun Wu, you are smart. This is Lin Haoming, the new head of the tax department." Meng Hu seemed to be familiar with him and introduced him.


    "So you''re Lin zhenshou. It shouldn''t be Lin''s business. I heard your brother mention you before. When my brother saw you, you were the later stage of Jindan. Now you''ve turned into a God. That''s admiration. Little brother, I think I''d like to do this with brother Lin one day." Xun Wu complimented.


    "Brother Lin''s talent in cultivation is not comparable to everyone. Although I''m advanced and become a God, it''s estimated that it will be difficult to go further. Brother Xiong and brother Lin have the greatest chance of advanced cultivation." Fan Kuo heard this and sighed again.


    "If at that time, my little brother will have to be taken care of by several brothers." Xun Wu did not forget to make friends.


    For this rather sociable little guy, Lin Haoming just smiled and dealt with it, and he didn''t bother. He seemed to understand that he was not qualified to be here now, so he just greeted him and left.


    "What a clever ghost!" Meng Hu didn''t forget to whisper when he left.


    Nothing happened next. It was pleasant to listen to miss Nian Han''s music, but when it was almost over, the man next to Mr. Shi''s bed told Lin Haoming that it would take a month to see Mr. Shi, so that he could wait first.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. After leaving, he continued to live in the Lin family.


    The person in charge of the Lin family has not been Lin Mu for a long time. Since the conflict with Lin Haoming, Lin Mu has been called back to his hometown. Now the illegitimate daughter of Lin Zhang is in charge here. Her name is Lin Fang. Originally she was not surnamed Lin, but when Lin Xu died, Lin Zhang decided to officially recognize her as his daughter and give her jurisdiction here.


    Lin Fang Yuanying''s later peak cultivation has not broken through the transformation of God.


    When Lin Haoming first arrived, he found that when Lin Fang looked at him, there was a trace of resentment in her eyes. Then he remembered that Tang Xi had told herself before that this woman wanted to match herself with her, but she didn''t promise. Now she has changed from the guard of liupin star to the head of the tax department and an expert in the middle of transforming God, It can be said that it is a good match in any way.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that she had some relationship with the Qian family. It was even said that she wanted to marry him as a concubine, but nothing happened in the end. Now she is almost 2000 years old, and it is estimated that she will be like this in her life.


    Lin Haoming also tried to avoid dealing with her. This time, Lin Qi came with him. He had been following his own Lin family side branch at the beginning, and now there are Yuan Ying''s later cultivation achievements. Because he followed closely, he has also become a hot figure in the Lin family. His side branch is one of the best among the other side branches, Therefore, Lin Qi naturally follows Lin Haoming more closely.


    In the Lin family, as long as there is no master of Huashen period, Lin Qi is also a big man who can speak. However, around Lin Haoming, he is still willing to be an errand runner. He can see that Lin Haoming doesn''t seem to like dealing with Lin Fang, so he takes the initiative to take on some housekeeper''s affairs. He even came to Lin Haoming to inform him.


    But this time Lin Haoming got an invitation, which surprised Lin Haoming, because the guest was Xun Neng, the fleet General of Si Xuanxing.


    Xun Neng is an expert in the later stage of refining Xu. His Si Xuanxing fleet is not vegetarian. Zhenger is the head of the fleet with a class B war boat.


    The war boat is the most important tool for interstellar warfare. The interstellar gun of the war boat has great power. In Yehui Empire, the war boat is divided into class A, class B, class C and class D. if the interstellar gun of class B war boat directly bombards the experts in the integration stage, the experts in the integration stage can''t stop it. As for the class a war boat, it can directly threaten the Mahayana stage. However, Lin Haoming heard that there are fairy class war boats above the class a war boat, It''s just that if there is something in the Yehui Empire, it can only be in Zhan Yehui''s own hands.


    Now the fleet general who holds the power to threaten Shi Hu is looking for himself, which is somewhat thought-provoking.


    Of course, Lin Haoming could not refuse such a big man to find himself, so he went to the appointment as scheduled, and the place was still fengyuxuan.


    But when Lin Haoming arrived at the storm Pavilion, he walked into the small building and saw not Xun Neng, but Xun Wu.


    "Brother Lin, you''re here. Sit down!" Xunwu immediately greeted Lin Haoming as soon as he saw him, as if he and Lin Haoming were really good friends and had the same relationship as his brother.


    "Where''s your uncle?" Lin Haoming looked at him and asked suspiciously. Before, Lin Haoming thought Xun Neng was strange to find himself. If he entered the period of refining emptiness, it would be good to say, but now he doesn''t. moreover, Xun Neng was not appointed by Shi Hu, and Shi Hu is not qualified to appoint Xun Neng. His fleet commander was appointed by Fu Shengxing. He has the power to restrict the Taishou, which is a kind of restraint, Generally, I don''t see people like myself casually. Now I see this Lin Haoming.


    Sure enough, when Lin Haoming finished asking, Xun Wu immediately smiled and said, "brother Lin, I''m really sorry. In fact, it''s either my uncle looking for you or my little brother. I asked my uncle if I could use his name. My uncle scolded me, but I didn''t refuse."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4908

    Lin Haoming stared at him with a smile on his face, but he was a little surprised. Xun Neng actually let this boy fool around, which can only explain one thing. This boy has a high position in Xun Neng''s heart. At least it seems that he can acquiesce in making an appointment in his name, which means a lot.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Lin Haoming sat down.


    "Brother Lin, it''s not that my uncle saw me idling around. Something happened here before, and it spread to his ears. I was cleaned up a lot, so I want to find something to do." Xun Wu smiled and poured wine for Lin Haoming as he said.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother Lin, I heard from my brother that you are the person he admires most. You are usually low-key, uphold justice, and have clever means, so I want to learn from you. I don''t know if brother Lin can give me a chance?" Xun Wu still asked with a smile.


    "You''re going to the tax department. It''s not so easy to get in." Lin Haoming deliberately tempted.


    "Brother Lin, you''ve made a mistake. I don''t want to say that I can''t go to the tax department. I just want to learn more from you. You can arrange me any way." Xun Wu explained with a smile.


    Looking at Xun Wu''s smiling appearance, it is true, but in terms of communication, this is much better than his brother.


    Lin Haoming takes a sip, but smiles without saying anything. It seems that he is thinking about it. Xun can then fills Lin Haoming with wine, He came up with a smile and said: "Brother Lin, my uncle has several old Ding class war boats to be eliminated. Some things have been dismantled. After dismantling, he plans to sell them. Although after dismantling, there is no stargun and there is no way to stack space. It can only be used as a general star boat, but it is also a hot commodity. I can get one for yuyangxing. That''s all I need."


    Xun Wu stretched out a palm and said 50000 yuan stone.


    The star boat eliminated by this kind of war boat is of high value. 50000 yuan stone is only the price of ordinary star boat. Although this kind of war boat may be deformed due to the aging of some patterns and space squeeze due to its service life, and some offensive and defensive devices have been removed, it can be installed naturally since it can be removed, although it can not be equipped with standard starguns, But others are OK. It''s also a great thing to have such a star boat refitted from an obsolete war boat. The public security of Si Xuanxing is good. Star thieves are rampant on some planets, and many planets have such star boat guards. Therefore, even if this thing is resold, it can make a lot of money. It can even be said that 50000 is only half the price. Take it yourself and do nothing, Some people want to sell 100000, so to some extent, Xun Wu bribed himself.


    Such a bribe to Lin Haoming?


    If Lin Haoming is really just an ordinary person, he will not, but Lin Haoming is not. At present, it is just for his future development to have a step-by-step mark and will not be found. Therefore, it is natural to eat now, not to mention the relationship between Xun Neng and Si Xuanxing.


    Of course, Lin Haoming will also operate flexibly. For example, he will give full play to the characteristics of loyalty and help his brother for his old friend who doesn''t have much longevity.


    So after thinking about it, Lin Haoming looked at Xun Wu, He said very seriously: "Xun Wu, you want to talk to me about zhanzhou. In fact, I don''t want to talk to you, because you are too active, but as Xun can''t make it right, zhanzhou I won''t take advantage of you. The price of 50000 yuan is too low. I want 100000 yuan of stone, and I''ll arrange it if you''re the younger brother of Xun can."


    "Brother Lin, what a good idea." Xun Wu immediately shouted.


    Lin Haoming looked at him coldly and said, "Xun Wu, I accept you not because of the war boat, but because of your brother, and I will only give you one chance. If I do well, I will naturally help you. If I don''t do well, I can''t help it."


    Hearing this answer, Xun Wu understood the character of the famous loyal man and knew that he had come directly under his brother''s banner.


    At this time, his eyes turned and he soon understood. He smiled and said, "brother Lin, when my brother talked about you, I was more or less skeptical. Now I admire it. Don''t worry, I came to you to learn to do things well. If I can''t, don''t say you, I''ll drive myself back."


    Watching him react so quickly, the impression that he would earn a little Yuan Stone for this boy was completely broken. This boy is really a clever ghost.


    It''s not boring to have guys here, and the service is very considerate, but Lin Haoming naturally refused to stay here and left directly.


    Lin Haoming left, Xun can didn''t stay, and soon went back.


    As soon as I got home, I came straight to my uncle.


    After waiting for a while, he was allowed to go in, but after entering the door, he heard his uncle definitely ask, "is it done?"


    "Yes, but he didn''t take advantage of zhanzhou. He took the price of 100000 yuan stone. He promised me a chance in the face of my brother. Lin Haoming is really strange." Xun Wu was very straightforward in front of Xun Neng without any beating around the bush.


    Xun Neng sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "will a strange man want your war boat? It''s not easy for him to achieve what he has achieved in a short time."


    "Uncle, you said his so-called loyalty was pretended?" Xun Wu asked unexpectedly.


    Xun Neng shook his head and said, "no... at least not all. At the beginning, he didn''t pretend to be a brother without any status. This person still has some loyalty, otherwise Shi Kang won''t win him over, and I won''t suggest you take this opportunity to work with him."


    "What does uncle mean?" Xun Wu asked strangely.


    "Everyone has a moral criterion in his heart. Of course, this line will change. The higher the cultivation, the lower the line. Lin Haoming is not a good man. He also does his own things, otherwise he won''t give you a chance. When you come to him, you study hard. This person still has some skills." Xun Neng said.


    "Nephew knows, then I..."


    "You learn from him first and don''t care about other things!" Without waiting for Xunwu to say anything, xuneng directly interrupted him.


    "Yes!" Xun Wu agreed.


    Xun Neng waved to Xun Wu. Xun Wu dared not disturb his uncle, so he left carefully. At this time, Xun Wu was completely opposite to the arrogant dandy before.


    When Xun Wu left, Xun Neng couldn''t help but say to himself, "it''s a joke to train his younger generation to take over his position as prefect. Why are people on this indigenous planet deceived by such a simple lie? If vosheng Galaxy really allows this situation, it will be found that vosheng galaxy has long been separated."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4909

    After waiting for a full month, Lin Haoming finally met Shi Kang in the office at the official residence of the tax department.


    On the surface, the formal appointment and formal process look like ordinary superiors and subordinates. Even Lin Haoming doesn''t have any special greeting when he takes office. It''s just formal on the surface, which can''t cover up the secret operation. At least four blank letters of appointment let Lin Haoming get enough rights at once. The next sentence "please come to Yaogu star later", Enough to make the truly loyal serve to the death.


    Lin Haoming looked at the four blank letters of appointment. Lin Haoming wondered whether Xun Wu had guessed that Shi Kang would use such means, otherwise why he found himself early in the morning.


    These four letters of appointment are tantamount to letting oneself choose four profitable subordinates, and one principal subordinate manager is engaged in four. This is why Lin Haoming feels that Shi Kang''s words are destructive to the truly loyal people.


    Shi Kang has no doubt about employing people. From a certain point of view, this is indeed a capable person.


    Lin Qi is sure to bring the four letters of appointment. Xun Wu has promised him. Lin Haoming is really not ready for the remaining two. You know, before meeting Shi Kang, Lin Haoming still thinks about how to get the two people around. Now there are two more places to arrange.


    If Tang Xi were here, she would arrange this kind of thing properly. Now she doesn''t deserve a clue.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly found that he had relied on her in dealing with some trivial things for so many years with Tang Xi. Of course, she was really a good helper. No matter what things could be dealt with, he had underestimated her before, or Tang Xi didn''t have enough space to give full play to her talents at that time.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking about it, sometimes things would take the initiative to come to the door.


    Lin Haoming just went back. Less than half a day, fan Kuo took the initiative to come to the door.


    In the small courtyard where they lived, there were a few dishes on the stone table and a pot of wine. The two sat down.


    Just as soon as he saw the way fan Kuo wanted to stop talking, Lin Haoming understood his mind.


    Sure enough, after drinking twice, as a tax secretary, fan Kuo couldn''t help saying, "brother Lin, I heard that childe Shi gave you four places today?"


    "Well, I gave one to Lin Qi and the other to Xun Wu!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Xun Wu, this boy moves faster than me." Fan Kuo immediately muttered when he heard it.


    "Brother fan, are you here for this place?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    Fan Kuo was a little embarrassed at this time and said, "in fact, I came for my nephew."


    "Nephew? The child of your sister and the commander?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    Fan Kuo''s sister is dianen''s concubine. As the commander of the tax department, his children can''t be arranged to the tax department? This surprised Lin Haoming.


    "Hey, hey..." fan Kuo smiled embarrassed, Then he said with three points of embarrassment: "Brother Lin, we are brothers, so we are open to some words. Although my brother-in-law is the commander of the tax department, my sister is not the only woman around my brother-in-law. Although there are not many famous women around my brother-in-law, there are also more than ten. My sister used to be favored for some time, but her life is not good now, or it has not been good for 1800 years Sometimes, I need help. Of course, I was just painting a tiger for skin, and I should share some with her. "


    "Lord dianen doesn''t have many children, does he?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My brother-in-law''s wife is Fu Shengxing. It is said that she is still a big family of Fu Shengxing. In fact, my sister and others are similar, because after coming here, she has established rules. My sister is lucky to have children, and her position is relatively stable. I had the opportunity to work in the tax department because of my nephew''s birth. Now this little guy is in the middle of Yuanying, and I want to work for her He thought that at his brother-in-law''s house, unless it was the head lady nodding or for other special reasons, the children in the concubine''s room needed to find their own way to make a living in addition to the annual money. " Fan Kuo smiled bitterly.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also understood why fan Kuo found himself.


    Lin Haoming also pondered the pros and cons. When fan Kuo saw Lin Haoming not talking at this time, he immediately continued: "brother Lin, my nephew is still very sensible. He is definitely not a troublemaker, and with him, brother Lin can sometimes draw tigers and skin."


    Dianen closed the door and gave power to Shi Kang. There were many inside stories. Even fan Kuo didn''t know. Of course, his sister knew that she was just warned. Lin Haoming naturally wouldn''t care about painting tigers and seeking skin. In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t mind as long as he was a obedient person, so he didn''t wait for fan Kuo to say anything, Lin Haoming nodded and said, "although he is Lord dianen''s child, if he is not obedient, I am not afraid to offend Lord dianen."


    "Don''t worry, my nephew is definitely a good boy. In fact, he has been bullied more at home than a boy like Xun Wu." Fan Kuo seems a little bitter.


    Lin Haoming can also feel that fan Kuo''s sister has a hard time, otherwise she won''t even be bullied by her children.


    When fan Kuo finally had to leave, the miser handed Lin Haoming a storage bag.


    Lin Haoming glanced and found that there was 200000 yuan stone in it. It was a lot of money. Fan Kuo was a miser. In addition to daily expenses, it was not so easy to save this sum.


    Of course Lin Haoming didn''t want it and gave it back to him directly.


    "Brother Lin, I''m working for my nephew. If you don''t accept it, you won''t regard me as a friend." Fan Kuo is rarely generous and appears very determined.


    Lin Haoming said more firmly, "I won''t accept it because I''m a friend. If you insist on staying, I won''t accept your nephew."


    In the face of Lin Haoming, fan Kuo was also filled with emotion. He nodded and said a lot of grateful words at one go. Finally, he left.


    Seeing fan Kuo off, three of the four places have gone, and Lin Haoming believes that someone will come to find him soon.


    But unexpectedly, he sent fan Kuo away. Lin Qi told Lin Haoming that Lin Fang had come and had been waiting outside the courtyard for a long time.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has long found that Lin Fang, Lin Zhang''s daughter, has no communication since she came here and took a picture on the first day. Lin Qi is in charge here. Now she suddenly comes to find herself. Lin Haoming can believe that she should also come for the quota.


    After all, it''s Lin Zhang''s daughter and her nominal sister. Although the gap in strength makes her wait respectfully with the advancement of God, she still needs to see it, at least in order to maintain her superficial reputation.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4910

    "What''s the matter with my sister looking for me so late?" In the face of Lin Fang, Lin Haoming still knows why.


    Facing Lin Haoming, Lin Fang was more or less nervous. She looked at Lin Haoming with complicated eyes, but only a moment later, she said, "Haoming, it''s true. I heard that childe Shi gave you four places. I don''t know if you can give me a face and leave two names for me?"


    In fact, if Lin Haoming is reasonable, he doesn''t mind giving Lin Fang a face, which can also show that he values friendship, but the other party actually wants two places as soon as he opens his mouth, which makes Lin Haoming somewhat uncomfortable, and he doesn''t have two places.


    "Sister, if you want to enter the tax department, I can promise, but why do you want two places?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "It''s not what I want, it''s... It''s..."


    "The young master of the Qian family? Doesn''t he have something on his own?" Lin Haoming asked,


    "It''s his two brothers."


    "He has two brothers?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "It''s my brother and wife." Lin Fang said.


    "Sister, you are not from the Qian family." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "As long as this thing is done, then promise to marry me!" Lin Fang gritted her teeth.


    "When your adoptive father officially recognized you, when you were his concubine, you already lost the face of your adoptive father. You have to mention such conditions. Sister, do you know what you''re doing?" Lin Haoming is unwilling, but it''s hard to refuse, so he can only speak in Lin Zhang''s face.


    Hearing this, Lin Fang couldn''t help it. She gritted her teeth and said, "I... I''m already his man. Haoming, please help me once. My sister has never asked you, even for my father''s sake!"


    "I can help you, but it''s not this way. Let''s go to fengyuxuan tomorrow and let the young master Qian, his wife and two people who want to come in." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haoming, you promised. Thank you. I''ll remember the kindness. I''ll inform you now!" Seeing this, Lin Fang immediately ran out.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and couldn''t help shaking his head. In fact, for Lin Fang, Lin Haoming only thought she was a poor person. Of course, there are many poor people. Lin Haoming won''t really pity, and Lin Haoming doesn''t particularly like the poor person. For him, because the poor person must have something to hate. Now it''s just that this identity is his sister and must make some representations.


    The so-called Qian family is indeed a large family of Si Xuanxing. Qian Mo, the owner of the family, is the guard of liupin on the planet, but it is really a period of empty practice.


    In fact, there are a lot of people in Si Xuanxing during the period of refining emptiness. Although the fifth grade planet must be guarded by an expert in the period of refining emptiness, some better sixth grade planets will also have an expert in the period of refining emptiness. Qian Mo''s strength is not high during the period of refining emptiness, so it''s reasonable to guard the sixth grade planet. He''s not the only one to guard. As for the eldest childe, he''s not Qian Mo''s son, It''s Qian Mo''s great grandson. Because Qian Mo has lived for a long time, his children and grandchildren have long fallen, so his great grandson has become the eldest son of the Qian family, but in fact, it''s only the later stage of Yuanying. Huashen didn''t step into it, and his status is a little similar to that of Lin Xu in the Lin family.


    Of course, Lin Fang can still be the daughter-in-law of the direct descendants of Lian Xu period. Even if it''s a concubine room, it''s fair to say that although Lin Zhang''s face is somewhat dull. After all, Lin Zhang only has the middle stage of transforming God, but being a concubine room is still so humble. Lin Haoming himself looks down on Lin Fang.


    In Lin Haoming''s eyes, because of her early identity, Lin Fang especially pursues those who are superior, and looks down on those who are underground. Otherwise, according to Tang Xi, if she promised to stay with herself in the future, she would not refuse, so fate is really interesting to some extent.


    "Lord Lin, sister Nianhan is not here today. If you want to listen to her music, I can pass it on, but I need to wait a moment."


    After arriving here, a girl in charge of receiving and guiding took the initiative to inform him.


    Lin Haoming knows that the three girls of yuyuxuan are here in turn. They won''t be here unless there are special things. Their current status here can be regarded as a position. Even to the extent that they can see the three girls, or they can send a message to childe Shi with the help of the three girls.


    "No, by the way, I saw Xun Wu''s carriage. Is he here?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Yes, Mr. Xun invited some friends over there." The woman said.


    "In half an hour, tell him I''m here and let him come." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Good!" The woman followed and agreed.


    When he got to a small building, Lin Haoming waited. The agreed time had come. Lin Haoming arrived here a quarter of an hour earlier. As a result, people haven''t said anything yet.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but frown. He thinks that young master Qian is a little too big. Even if his great grandfather is a guard in the period of refining emptiness, he is also a senior in the middle of Huashen.


    Almost half an hour later, Lin Haoming found that Lin Fang came with them.


    Although he came late, there were no fewer people. Lin Fang followed at the end, and the wife of the young master of the Qian family was at the forefront.


    After a while, the five people came to him. Lin Haoming didn''t stand up. After all, none of these people was in the period of transforming God, and no one was qualified for him to meet him.


    "Haoming, it''s not too late, is it?" Lin Fang seemed worried and asked.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer her, but looked at others and said coldly, "you have a lot of airs. As the head of the tax department in the middle of the transformation of God, you begged me to be late for work."


    Hearing this, Lin Fang felt very bad.


    Young master Qian also looked a little ugly and subconsciously looked at his wife.


    The woman could not help frowning, looked at Lin Fang and said, "Lin Fang, you didn''t say you''ve done it. What does that mean?"


    When the woman said this, Lin Fang seemed guilty. Lin Haoming said coldly, "did I let you speak? What''s your identity? Yelling here?"


    "I am..." when the woman heard it, she immediately wanted to speak proudly, but just opened her mouth, Lin Haoming raised his hand, slapped her in the face and knocked her to the ground.


    "I tell you, don''t yell. It''s uneducated." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    Lin Fang was shocked when she looked at this scene. She didn''t expect Lin Haoming to hit people directly. You know, this grandfather is an expert in the later stage of Huashen and the guard of a six grade planet. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so domineering at home.


    The woman was humiliated at this time. After she got up, she stared at Lin Haoming and said angrily: "how dare you hit me? You..."


    This time she still didn''t speak and was kicked down from behind! Then the person who came in mocked with a more arrogant tone: "what about beating you? What are you? Dare to yell with my boss and brother!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4911

    "Son Xun!" When he saw the visitor clearly, a man beside master Qian immediately smiled.


    The person who came was naturally Xun Wu. At this time, he glanced at the person who opened his mouth, flashed a trace of funny at the corner of his mouth and said, "Qian Ji, it''s you."


    "Yes, this is my cousin, Qianhu!" Qian Jidao.


    "I know, the wife slave of the Qian family. It says that this stupid woman is your wife. You are bitter enough to marry such a stupid woman." Xun Wu said, impolitely mentioning the woman''s foot.


    This time, the woman was really speechless. She was not afraid of Lin Haoming, but she was afraid of the cruel young master Xun. After all, in the past two or three hundred years, the name of young master Xun was Weizhen Si Xuanxing, and there were few dandies who could compete with him.


    "Stop fooling and sit down!" Lin Haoming spoke at this time.


    "Elder brother Lin, these unlucky people harass you. Shall I deal with it for you?" Xun Wu asked.


    "It''s just that woman is so annoying." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s it!" Xun Wu said and went directly to the woman.


    The woman''s accomplishments were no worse than Xun Wu''s. at this time, she stood up in fear and retreated: "master Xun, what are you doing?"


    "Just like you, what do you think I can do to you? Get out wisely." Xun Wu said.


    "I..." when the woman heard this, she knew that she had been severely humiliated today, and her husband was useless, which made her even more angry.


    "Forget it, I hate it, but I really have something to tell her." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes!" Xun Wu nodded and sat next to Lin Haoming.


    After he sat down, Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and looked at each other. Then he slowly said, "young master Qian, if you want two people to enter the tax department, I can''t help you. After all, one of the places has been given to Xun Wu around me. You can''t let Xun Wu spit it out?"


    "No!" When Qian Hu heard this, he shook his head and said he didn''t dare.


    "In that case, this quota can be given to your brother, that is, Qian Ji, but only if you have nothing to do with my sister. Why should I give it to you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I promised to marry her!" Qianhu road.


    "There are also differences in marriage. To marry a wife is to marry, and so is to marry a concubine. What are you going to do?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "I... I have a wife!" Qian Hu glanced at the woman who was picked up by her brother and said.


    "It''s not like such a thing to be the eldest daughter-in-law of Qian zhenshou. Go back and tell your grandfather that if you change your wife, your brother will be my side. No, then forget it. I think your grandfather will understand that this woman is not suitable for you." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "You... You..." the woman was angry when she heard this. She just saw Lin Haoming''s eyes, and she didn''t dare to speak.


    "Brother Lin, do you want to throw this woman out?" Xun Wu asked.


    "No, see off. You also have your friends to greet." Lin Haoming said.


    "My friends know that brother Lin is here, so they also want to see you. I wanted to ask you if you were more reluctant." Xun Wu asked.


    "All my places have been sent out, but they are still missing. It''s hard for you to be a man when you get them." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Well, forget it!" Xun Wu also knew that some of those people were thinking about this position. Since there was no chance, it was OK.


    Xun Wu left and took the Qian family away. These people came and were scolded by Lin Haoming. There was no talk of going to the banquet at all.


    At this time, Lin Fang and Lin Haoming were left in the small building. Lin Fang looked at Lin Haoming and looked at Lin Haoming''s prestige. She felt more and more bitter. If she had been willing to listen to Tang Xi, now she and Tang Xi would have completely changed their position. She might have advanced into a God and become the guard of six product stars, rather than a woman who begged for help, but Lin Fang also understood that, I''m not Tang Xi. I don''t have her ability.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Qian zhenshou knows how to choose." Lin Haoming comforted Lin Fang when he saw that Lin Fang didn''t speak at this time.


    Lin Fang flashed a bitter smile around her mouth. After a long time, she nodded, but soon said with some sadness: "Haoming, I want to go back."


    Lin Haoming knew that she couldn''t stay with herself at this time, so she nodded.


    Lin Haoming was soon left alone in the building. Lin Haoming took a deep breath. He didn''t leave. Even if he was alone, he sat for more than an hour before he went out.


    Things are even smoother than expected. Qian zhenshou is a real person. Lin Haoming is the leader. In fact, the planet he defends is just under Lin Haoming''s jurisdiction. Because of this, he also knows how many problems there will be in tax payment in the future if he offends Lin Haoming. On the contrary, it is naturally different. More importantly, his eldest grandson only has a reputation, For many years, he has not entered the transformation of God, and naturally has no training value. It is also good as a tool for marriage. As for the original wife, she is only a tool in his eyes. If the tool is inappropriate, she will naturally move away.


    So in less than a month, the matter was finalized, and Qian Ji soon became the last one around Lin Haoming.


    Compared with Qian Hu, Qian Ji''s cousin is much smarter. At least from Xun Wu, Qian Ji can even mix with him. People who Xun Wu can accept will not be too bad.


    After giving the list to Shi Kang, the appointment came down soon, and Lin Haoming officially took office in the tax department.


    Generally speaking, the first thing after taking office is to inspect the jurisdiction. Twelve tax secretaries are in charge, three are in charge of Si Xuanxing''s affairs, and nine are respectively in charge of the subordinate star domains of Si Xuanxing, which are dominated by one five star. In the star domains under the jurisdiction of Lin Haoming, there are more than 580 stars, including eight six star planets in addition to the five star star of Medicine Valley, Including the planet guarded by Qian mo.


    Before Lin Haoming started his inspection tour, Qian Hu also successfully dissolved his engagement with the woman and married Lin Fang.


    Lin Zhang also knew about it afterwards. He superficially appreciated Lin Haoming''s handling, but Lin Haoming found that when the adoptive father looked at himself, the fear in his eyes seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. After all, from a certain point of view, he and he seemed to be in the middle of the transformation of God, but the impact was completely different. He could trade with experts in the refining period, This is beyond his ability.


    Of course, on the surface, Lin Haoming still respects Lin Zhang, and Lin Zhang also shows an attitude towards Lin Haoming as his own son, but Lin Haoming knows that if the relationship changes with strength, it is rapidly becoming alienated.


    After the marriage, Lin Haoming went on an inspection tour with several new employees, regardless of others.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4912

    Lin Haoming patrols the planet under his jurisdiction for more than 20 years.


    For more than 20 years, Lin Haoming has traveled all the planets under his jurisdiction, and stayed in Medicine Valley for half a year, and time can dilute many things. When Lin Haoming returns, many things become calmer, which is what Lin Haoming needs most.


    After returning, Lin Haoming seemed to be in a situation of paying equal attention to both official business and cultivation. He only occasionally went back with the help of the transmission array to meet his wife Tang Xi.


    After years of continuous improvement, yuyangxing finally stopped at the position close to the sixth grade under the sixth grade. It seems a pity to break through the sixth grade by one step, but it really broke through. If Tang Xi wants to continue to serve as the guard, he will be remembered, and Lin Haoming is not easy to deal with now.


    Time passed slowly. It was more than 300 years. Lin Haoming advanced to the later stage of Huashen without any accident.


    With Lin Haoming''s advancement, the Lin family had a very embarrassing thing. Today''s Lin family, Lin Haoming, an outsider, has become the one with the highest cultivation. Perhaps because Lin Haoming has become a heart demon, Lin Zhang seemed to have a good chance to advance and become a God. In the later stage, he was stuck by the card owner and failed three times in a row, making him feel more and more unspeakable about Lin Haoming''s advancement, In contrast, Hai Lanfeng, the highest generation in the Lin family, has advanced to God at this time.


    Her advancement is inevitable and accidental. It must be that with Lin Haoming''s status as the head of the tax department, the Lin family has grown rapidly. As a nominal figure at the level of grandparents, Hai Lanfeng has naturally gained some benefits. In addition, she really has great skills, so she quickly filled the vacancy. Of course, the contingency is that Lin Mian soon after Lin Haoming became the head of the tax department, He left SI Xuanxing, or even left the star domain under Si Xuanxing''s jurisdiction, and went directly to other places in the Fusheng galaxy. His departure also gave the woman a chance to get more resources.


    After the woman advanced, Lin Haoming found that she seemed to start to distance herself from Lin Zhang. She had been in Wen Nanxing. After she advanced, she went directly to Si Xuanxing and sent Lin Fang to Qian''s house. She settled in the Lin''s house in Tianyuan city.


    In this way, Lin Haoming had to deal with this woman, and Lin Haoming also found that this woman did deliberately approach herself, and even let people deliberately reveal that her so-called biological mother was killed by Lin Zhang. Why did Lin Zhang adopt herself.


    If Lin Haoming is really the kind of person she imagined, she will certainly bury the seeds of distrust in her heart, but all this is under Lin Haoming''s control. Lin Haoming just watched the woman play tricks, but if she doesn''t have superhuman conditions, the woman''s means are really not simple. For example, disclosing the news is not directly telling herself, But first tell yourself the most loyal Lin Qi''s concubine room, and then spread it to your ears through Lin Qi.


    In fact, Lin Haoming knows very well why this woman is like this. She just wants to create a crack between herself and Lin Zhang. Only in this way can she find both ways as a nominal elder.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to her means. After her advanced stage, the woman''s means changed again. She wanted to balance and became closer to herself, and even took the initiative to show kindness and help herself. For example, with the help of the star boat from Xun Wu, she sold a lot of resources, and Lin Haoming left a lot of these resources to Tang Xi, After all, this resource is not good for herself, and Tang Xi''s qualification is good. If she needs resources, her accomplishments will come up. In fact, it is the same. Less than 30 years after Lin Haoming''s advanced stage, she will be in the middle of the advanced stage. With her advanced stage, the situation of the Lin family has become more wonderful.


    The one who broke the final balance was Lin Qi, who had followed Lin Haoming for thousands of years. After years of accumulation, the Lin family side branch was also advanced and became God. With his advancement, the pattern of the Lin family was completely broken. At the celebration banquet held after Lin Qi''s advancement, Lin Qi stood firmly on Lin Haoming''s side on behalf of the Lin family side branch, It even directly shows that the Lin family only recognize Lin Haoming.


    After these words came out, the Lin family immediately fought back. It was only because Lin Haoming was also present. On the contrary, Lin Zhang was not there, and they didn''t have anything to say. But when the news was passed to Lin Zhang soon, Lin Zhang didn''t say anything. What makes people feel strange is that Lin Haoming didn''t say anything.


    After such a fuss, I don''t know who first began to spread it. Lin Zhang actually wanted to die to Lin Haoming. It was only because of an accident that he accepted Lin Haoming as an adopted son, and Lin Zhang sent someone to kill Lin Haoming''s biological mother.


    As the rumors came out, Lin Haoming took the initiative to quell the rumors this time and announced that Lin Zhang would always be his adoptive father.


    However, Lin Haoming made such an announcement, but Lin Zhang did not respond. However, people with the intention found that yuyangxing had been transferring part of its benefits to Wen Nanxing for hundreds of years. After this time, it stopped.


    The interruption of supply made everyone see the obvious division within the Lin family, but in addition to Lin Haoming''s statement, Lin Zhang seemed to have lost his voice, which made outsiders more suspicious.


    Just when everyone looked at how the Lin family changed, a major event happened. Dian en, the commander of the tax department, who had been closed for hundreds of years, really advanced to the later stage of refining emptiness.


    The advanced stage of refining emptiness is much more difficult than the stage of transforming God, and it is not easy in the middle and later stages, especially on four grade planets such as Si Xuanxing.


    Dianen''s advanced status makes him the commander has no excuse to give power to Shi Kang for a long time, but Lin Haoming is firmly engraved with the mark of Shi Kang faction, which also makes many people plan to see the next changes of the tax department.


    In this way, after waiting for three years, dianen finally completed the consolidation of cultivation and passed the pass. However, after dianen passed the pass, he didn''t see Shi Kang, but Shi Hu once. Then he went to subdue Shengxing directly through the transmission array.


    A few years later, when Diane came back, there was a news that surprised everyone. Diane was going to be transferred from Si Xuanxing.


    As a prefect, Shi Hu has the right to appoint most people, but there are two people he is not qualified to appoint. One is Xun Neng, the fleet commander, and the other is the commander of the tax department. But dianen, as Shi Hu''s confidant, has been forgotten. Now he is leaving, which makes people realize that Shi Hu''s real intention to cultivate Shi Kang is to replace dianen.


    "What? You said you wanted to leave Si Xuanxing with Lord dianen?" When the truth came out, when everyone thought Lin Haoming would rise later, Lin Haoming put forward a request to surprise Shi Kang.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4913

    "Yes, I want to leave." Lin Haoming said helplessly.


    "Why? Is it because of the Lin family?" Shi Kang is puzzled. Now Lin Haoming is his most important confidant. He has done a good job for hundreds of years. Why should he leave suddenly?


    "Commander Shi, some things were doomed before you came." Lin Haoming did not deny it.


    At this time, Shi Kang thought of what his grandfather mentioned when he appointed Lin Haoming many years ago, and some news he got because of the civil strife in the Lin family. Looking at Lin Haoming, he thought for a moment or asked directly, "is Lin Zhangzhen just using you?"


    "I don''t know, but he did kill my biological mother, but I wouldn''t be today without him, so I''m very contradictory. Instead of doing so, I''d better leave. Moreover, the Lin family really has kindness to me. I can''t see the Lin family in such a mess." Lin Haoming said earnestly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming admit his guess, Shi Kang is also a little helpless. He thinks Lin Haoming''s character is loyal. I''m afraid Lin Haoming is really difficult to deal with such a thing now.


    "Let me think about it!" Shi Kang can''t promise Lin Haoming anything at once. That''s all he can do.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask any more and left directly.


    When Lin Haoming left, Shi Kang was helpless. After all, he invested a lot in Lin Haoming, but he was the one he focused on.


    Only in the past two days, Shi Kang was summoned by Shi Hu to his residence. When Shi Hu came, Shi Kang saw that dianen was also there.


    After seeing Shi Kang, dianen also took the initiative to say with a smile: "Shi Kang, the tax department has managed very well for hundreds of years. The news came from Lord Cha and recognized your affairs. It doesn''t seem that there will be much problem for you to succeed me."


    "Oh! I thought my initial cultivation was a little low, and I was afraid there would be obstruction." hearing this news, Shi Kang''s originally depressed mood was much better.


    "There are still obstacles, so you should be careful. Fortunately, there are no star thieves here. Lord Cha believes you can do well." Dianen still smiled.


    "Don''t praise him. He looked depressed when he came in just now. He looked worried." Shi Hu said with a smile.


    "Oh, what''s the trouble?" Diane asked.


    Shi Kang saw them asking, so he said what Lin Haoming was going to leave.


    "Oh! He''s leaving? Why?" Shi Hu was surprised.


    Shi Kang immediately said the reason.


    Shi Hu couldn''t help laughing and said, "I heard that this boy is famous for his loyalty. It''s an active concession."


    "I think so. There are too few such people." Shikang shook his head.


    "Such a man will not live long without a wise master." Shi Hu also laughed.


    "Grandpa, what do you say?" Shi Kang asked.


    Shi Hu glanced at dianen and asked, "dianen, what do you think?"


    "Anyway, following me is also following adults. I think if he is successful, his loyalty to Lin Zhang will be transformed to us." Diane Gareth cableway.


    Shi Hu also nodded and said, "you''re right. This person''s qualification is excellent. There is almost no stagnation all the way to the later stage of transforming God. This is rare. It''s really of great use to me if I can advance to refine emptiness."


    "It''s just that I''m not going to a safe place to be the commander of the second patrol fleet of Fu Shengxing tax department. This is a direct fight with star thieves." Grace.


    "Indeed, if you don''t have later accomplishments, Lord Cha seven may not appoint you, but the tax department has only three fleets in total. Lord Cha seven has to go up. If you don''t have military power, it won''t work. It''s also an opportunity for you to appoint you this time." Shi Hu indicated.


    "Yes, Lord Cha has made it clear that in the past, I had to deal with several big cases first, give her a long face and add some weight to her commander of the competition tax department." Diane seemed to feel a lot of pressure.


    "In fact, it''s also a good thing for you to take Lin Haoming. He is obedient and has strong handling ability. Moreover, he is not a pedantic person. He has a strong judgment on things. I''m really unwilling to give up such a talent. Originally, I even planned to promote him as Deputy Secretary after the middle of the advanced stage." Shi Kang seemed to feel heartache.


    "Ha ha... Since you say so, I really need this man, and my little son is still under his control." Grace.


    "Is it Dian Jisheng?" Shi Hu asked casually.


    "Yes, the child was not particularly optimistic, but he has grown a lot around Lin Haoming over the years. It seems that it makes sense to be close to Zhu. This time, I''ll simply explain to my wife and take his mother back." Grace.


    "Shall I prepare a present for you so that you won''t be nagged again." Shi Hu asked with a smile.


    "Don''t tease me, too. Although my wife has a big temper, she is not absolutely unreasonable." Diane shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "So be careful when you marry a daughter of a rich family, even if it''s a side branch. I''m sure I won''t marry such a woman in the future." Shi Kang also laughed.


    Dianen looked at Shi Kang and joked: "you, that is, if Lord Cha is willing to marry, how many people will rush up in Fusheng Galaxy? If she decides to marry you, will you refuse?"


    "My commander, don''t laugh at me. How can Lord Cha like me? Even if he gets married, the daughters of the three aristocratic families of the Empire are quite a family. It''s not that Lord Cha came to Fusheng galaxy to escape the pursuit of the 14th prince?" Shi Kang asked.


    "We are not very clear about this. Although rumors sometimes have some truth, they may not be the truth. Moreover, we should not get involved in such matters related to the prince." Shi Hu warned softly.


    "Grandpa, I know." After Shi Kang promised, he didn''t mention this again.


    "In that case, I''ll take Lin Haoming. In addition, I''ll let him take a few more people. After all, his men are also my men. I can''t go to the second fleet alone." Grace.


    Shi Hu nodded and agreed.


    The next few people continued to discuss dianen''s going to the second fleet, which was equivalent to that others only saw Si Xuanxing. They discussed the whole Fusheng galaxy, just like when Lin Haoming was fishing for Yangxing, most people of fishing Yangxing only talked about the fishing Yangxing itself. If they stood in different positions, they would naturally see things differently.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming was summoned by dianen and Shi Kang. They agreed to Lin Haoming''s request and gave Lin Haoming a list of ten people, including him. If you want, you can follow Lin Haoming, and the destination is the second fleet of fushengxing tax department.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4914

    Dianen left SI Xuanxing to take the position of commander of the second fleet of the tax department of Fusheng galaxy.


    Lin Haoming has been here for many years. He still knows about the tax department of Fusheng galaxy. Except for the main star of Fusheng galaxy, the tax department of other planets does not have a fleet. Even if other planets encounter star pirates, there will be a fleet stationed on the planet to assist in the elimination, and such a fleet is only available on planets with more than four grades. Therefore, to some extent, the power of Fusheng galaxy is actually in Fusheng.


    In addition to knowing this, Lin Haoming also knows that both dianen and Shi Hu actually belong to a faction called cha Qi. This Cha Qi is still a woman and has achieved self-cultivation in the later stage of integration, but the most important thing is that she is one of the three aristocratic families of Yehui Empire and a member of the cha family.


    The three aristocratic families of Yehui Empire existed before Zhan Yehui, who is also the master of the Empire. He has controlled the Yehui Galaxy for many years. Each aristocratic family has no less than 10 Mahayana experts. Although Zhan Yehui is an expert in the realm of false immortals and even occupies the position of the master of Yehui Empire, even if he wants to control the whole galaxy group, he has to rely on the power of the three aristocratic families, The three aristocratic families do have a tacit understanding of maintaining the relationship of struggle and cooperation, competing for interests, but they will never really work hard.


    The empress of Zhan Yehui comes from the Ren family of the three aristocratic families, which is also the first of the three aristocratic families. In addition, there are two imperial concubines from the cha family and the monk''s family.


    Although she is not a Mahayana, her accomplishments in the later stage of the seven combination of Cha are high enough to show that she also has a strong influence background in the cha family. In fact, Wang Fusheng, the owner of Fusheng galaxy, also relies on the cha family. Fusheng galaxy is said to be a subsidiary of the cha family, but there is no problem in saying that it is close to the influence of the cha family.


    Of course, just like in Si Xuanxing, there is no way to appoint the commander of the tax department of Si Xuanxing. In Fusheng galaxy, Wang Fusheng also has no way to appoint the commander of the tax department. The person in this position must be appointed by the tax department of Yehui Empire, and Lin Haoming has also been explicitly expressed by grace. This time, he helped Cha Qi clear the way for taking over the commander of the tax department, because the original commander of the tax department of Fusheng galaxy, Advanced Mahayana had existed hundreds of years ago. Naturally, it is impossible for advanced Mahayana to occupy this position for a long time, so it is sooner or later to leave.


    Lin Haoming noticed the time. The commander of the tax department was the advanced Mahayana. It happened that dianen also closed the door and attacked Lian Xu. It doesn''t matter. Lin Haoming didn''t believe it. It seems that people have been layout early in the morning, but most people only see Si Xuanxing, so they don''t understand the situation.


    Dianen can take 20 people directly into the second fleet and occupy a place by himself. In addition, his dianjisheng under his control also occupies a place. In addition, he can take eight people and will join the second fleet.


    When Lin Haoming came back, the first thing was to call all the four jobs he had followed him for years, but not in fengyuxuan, but directly in the Lin family in Tianyuan city.


    The storm porch still exists, but with the development of time, now the three girls of the storm porch are no longer there, but officially come to Shi Kang. Now the storm porch has a new replacement, and Lin Haoming goes less, and this kind of thing can''t be known.


    When Lin Haoming told the story, the four people were surprised.


    After being surprised, Dian Jisheng was most relieved. After all, he followed his father. Anyway, his father would always take care of him.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Qi immediately took the initiative to stand up and said, "Sir, I''ll go wherever you go. Without you, I can''t do it now. Moreover, after the second fleet goes, although it''s dangerous and needs a real knife and gun to do with the star robbers, no matter how powerful the star robbers are, I haven''t heard that we can destroy a fleet. Maybe it''s our chance to make contributions."


    Lin Qihui said that Lin Haoming also felt normal. He looked at Xun Wu and Qian Ji, who had reached the later stage of Yuanying, and said calmly, "there''s no need for you two to go and stay. Now tell me that I still have a month to make a decision within a month, but I have one thing to remind you that this matter can''t be leaked."


    "My Lord, I don''t need to think. I follow my Lord." Qian Ji took the initiative at this time.


    "Oh?" Lin Haoming was surprised. He decided so quickly.


    "My Lord, I''m in an awkward position in the Qian family. The collateral branch of my family thinks we are the legitimate branch, and the legitimate branch thinks we are the collateral branch, so it''s hard to be left or right. I''m lucky to follow my Lord." Qian Ji said from his heart.


    In fact, Qian Ji really felt that Lin Haoming would deliberately straighten himself up at the beginning after he followed Lin Haoming. Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to have a good relationship with Lin Fang. However, he soon found that Lin Haoming treated several people equally. Only then did he feel that he was a gentleman with a villain''s heart, and he was a smart man. Naturally, he knew how to choose the best.


    Seeing Qian Ji also made a choice, Xun Wu''s face was a little ugly, but he was magnanimous and said directly: "Sir, I must tell my uncle about this. If he agrees that I follow you, there will be no problem. Even to some extent, it can be regarded as my real independence."


    Lin Haoming knows what he means when he says that he is truly independent. If he leaves Si Xuanxing, he will leave Xun Neng''s scope. Naturally, he will be independent.


    Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, several people also went to prepare.


    After solving these people, Lin Haoming immediately went directly to yuyangxing through the transmission array.


    Tang Xi saw Lin Haoming coming. As a long-time insider, she heard that Lin Haoming was going to take several people away. She also understood that this was what Lin Haoming asked her.


    Tang Xi is in the middle of the advanced stage of becoming a God. There is no problem with the planet under the sixth grade, and the transportation interests with Lin Zhang are cut off. It can be said that Tang Xi is a real guardian of the planet under the sixth grade, and a big man in the shepherd''s side here.


    Lin Haoming thought Tang Xi would think about it, but soon Tang Xi said, "husband, you and I have been separated for many years. Now we have to go. It''s also an opportunity."


    "You want to take risks with me. In fact, you are more secure here." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Tang Xi shook her head and said: "Husband, in fact, I know very well that the combination of you and me was not only an opportunity for me, but also a beginning. In fact, I was also present on the day you were born. At that time, I was already the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. At that time, I was in the middle of Yuanying, and in the past hundreds of years, I was in the middle of transforming God, but you were in the late stage of transforming God. I believe that the bottleneck of refining virtual reality can not be stopped I have a future only with you. I didn''t have so much ambition before. I would be satisfied if I could keep such a planet, but I became greedy with you. "


    Looking at his wife, Lin Haoming couldn''t help embracing her.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4915

    Although there are eight places in addition to Dian Jisheng, Lin Qi follows him, so Lin Haoming gives him two more places, and so does Tang Xi. If Xun Wu is willing to go, he still has one place left, and there are two if he doesn''t want to.


    This is reserved by Lin Haoming. There will be some special circumstances when you get it.


    Lin Haoming thought so, but unexpectedly, the special situation came much faster than he thought.


    When Lin Haoming returned to Si Xuanxing, he had just returned to the Lin family. Now Hai Lanfeng, who is in charge of the Lin family, took the initiative to run in the middle of the night.


    The nominally highest ranking mistress of the Lin family has always been dignified and generous. Although Lin Haoming knows that in order to survive, this woman has been around Lin Zhang for a long time. Now she is desperate and doesn''t know what it means to come here in the middle of the night? But Lin Haoming estimated that she knew she was leaving.


    Sure enough, when Lin Haoming let her in, Hai Lanfeng directly asked, "Haoming, are you going to the second fleet?"


    It''s not difficult for Hai Lanfeng to know that he wants to go. After all, Lin Qi wants to go and will ask two of his confidants to go. With her many ears and eyes in the Lin family, it''s normal to know, but she knows to go to the second fleet, which makes Lin Haoming feel that this woman''s ability is really greater than he imagined.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. Instead, he asked with a smile, "how did you know I went to the second fleet?"


    "It''s from Lin Qi''s son Lin Yu''s concubine''s mouth. He wants to work with Lin Qi." Hai Lanfeng said his channel rarely.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised that the woman would speak out her ears and eyes, which she didn''t know. One of Lin Qi''s concubines was her ears and eyes. Unexpectedly, Lin Qi''s son''s concubines also had her ears and eyes. This woman is really capable.


    Hai Lanfeng obviously knew the result of this, so he said, "Haoming, I know you''ll feel uncomfortable like I''m watching you, but I want to live in the Lin family. Sometimes there''s no way. You have to leave because you also know who Lin Zhang is. He didn''t intend to let you live at the beginning."


    "Why are you telling me this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, please take me with you." The sea haze wind goes straight to the road.


    "What do you mean? You''re Lin''s mistress!" Lin Haoming said.


    "What mistress, I''ll tell you the truth. After my husband left, Lin Zhang wanted to get rid of me. I really had no choice but to make false promises and even sacrifice my virginity. In this way, I survived. Since I became a God, it was impossible for me to be humiliated by him, but he also realized that I betrayed, so he hated me to the bone, He doesn''t dare do anything to me when you''re here. If you leave, I''m afraid I can''t live. " Hai Lanfeng said pitifully.


    Lin Haoming looked at Hai Lanfeng''s poor appearance, but he felt a burst of laughter in his heart. This woman can pretend, but it can''t be said to be completely pretended after careful thinking. After all, the situation was stronger than people at that time. Hai Lanfeng had to commit herself to Lin Zhang, or she might have to. At least after she advanced, she did leave Lin Zhang, But Lin Haoming doesn''t know what''s behind it. After all, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about those things, but I think it''s mostly because she feels that her wings are hard after she advanced, so she took a lot of benefits and touched Lin Zhang. I think she only needs a little investigation to know about these things.


    Lin Haoming thinks like this. Hai Lanfeng looks at Lin Haoming and bites his lower lip. It''s really pathetic.


    In terms of appearance, Hai Lanfeng is really outstanding, otherwise Lin Zhang won''t be infatuated with her for a long time. His wife Tang Xi is not inferior to her in appearance, but this style is far inferior, but Lin Haoming doesn''t appreciate it and won''t enjoy it, so Hai Lanfeng can only continue to play like this.


    For a while, Hai Lanfeng also saw that Lin Haoming was really not interested in this, so he turned to pity: "Haoming, for the sake of making a lot of money for Tang Xi and you over the years, take me, I can help you a lot. If you have anything inconvenient to do, I can help you."


    Lin Haoming always feels that she is a woman with milk and a mother, so he doesn''t like her very much, but this sentence makes Lin Haoming feel excited. After all, he really wants to maintain his image for the time being. Since he wants to maintain it, he really needs someone to help him deal with some inconvenient things sometimes.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming looked at the woman and showed a thought-provoking smile.


    When Hai Lanfeng sees Lin Haoming smiling, she doesn''t know how to feel a little scared. In her opinion, Lin Haoming is a person who values friendship and will never use any Yin moves. Moreover, half of what she said is true. She broke her face with Lin Zhang before. For the sake of interests, she has offended Lin Zhang in the Lin family. She was not afraid of Lin Haoming, Once someone left, she was really not sure about fighting Lin Zhang, otherwise she would not get the news and immediately came to Lin Haoming.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looked at her and changed the image of a good man. It doesn''t matter. He said slowly: "OK, I can take you and even help you find a good position, but there is a premise that you must obey me. If one day you betray me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Lin Haoming''s tone of voice makes Hai Lanfeng feel strange. Although he has nothing, he appears on Lin Haoming, which makes Hai Lanfeng uncomfortable.


    "Why, what are you doing? Are you unwilling to promise?" Lin Haoming squints at her.


    "No, just you..."


    "How can I? I should look like a good man?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, Hai Lanfeng felt a burst of fear. Before he came, the man cheated himself. At this time, she regretted that following Lin Haoming might be more dangerous than fighting with Lin Zhang, but now Lin Haoming showed this side in front of her. If she didn''t agree, she could be sure that she would never live.


    "No, just Haoming. You really surprised me." Hai Lanfeng is at least an exquisite figure, and soon recovers.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "I grew up around a man who killed my parents when I was young. If I didn''t understand anything, I would have died long ago. Therefore, Hai Lanfeng, I wouldn''t look down on you, including those things you did around Lin Zhang. After all, you have to live."


    "Haoming, if only you could think like this. In fact, I''m really forced. I''m not that kind of fickle woman. You should also know that I don''t have any white face here. Even if I''m lonely, I''m also alone. In fact, sometimes I''m very lonely!" The more Hai Lanfeng said, the closer he leaned against Lin Haoming, and the more flattering he was in his eyes.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4916

    "I can understand you, not give you a chance to play tricks on me." Lin Haoming looked at her and immediately stopped drinking.


    Hai Lanfeng was so drunk by Lin Haoming and was startled. The sound seemed to blow in her ear, but there was no deafening feeling. It just made her completely awake. At the moment, looking at Lin Haoming again, Hai Lanfeng''s eyes were much clearer.


    "In fact, you usually look good. There''s no need to do so deliberately. I won''t give you any restrictions or sign any contracts with you. After all, these are not safe. I''ll give you the position, and the people you stay with me will continue to stay." Lin Haoming ordered at this time.


    "Yes, don''t worry, they will be your ears and eyes in the future." Hai Lanfeng indicated.


    "Now only you know about me." Lin Haoming followed.


    "Tang Xi doesn''t know your side?" Hai Lanfeng is a little surprised, but it seems to be a little surprised.


    "In fact, she can know, but I don''t want her to know for the time being." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Hearing this, Hai Lanfeng couldn''t help being jealous. Obviously, Tang Xi''s status is very high in Lin Haoming''s mind. They are all widows. Why does she have a high status? Is it because he served Lin Zhang?


    Lin Haoming ignored what Hai Lanfeng thought at the moment and warned her again to let her go.


    Lin Haoming knew that Hai Lanfeng was a smart man, so he didn''t worry about anything. A few days later, Xun Wu took the initiative to run over and said that his uncle let go, and he was free later.


    Although Xun Wu talks about freedom, Lin Haoming knows that this may not be true freedom. Dianen found himself again these two days. From his mouth, Lin Haoming knows that Xun Neng is not the person of Lord Cha, but the person of Wang Fusheng. Although Wang Fusheng also depends on the cha family, the object of his back is not Cha Qi.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this. After all, a Xun Wu can''t turn out any waves.


    A month later, Xiong Bingkui and others also knew that Lin Haoming was leaving and came to practice it for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also knows that fan Kuo will go with himself this time. He is going the way of dianen, or his sister is going to go. He went together as a confidant of dianen, and Lin Haoming also went with dianen. In this way, he can take care of each other more.


    Lin Haoming wants to go. Some people who used to rely on Lin Haoming also need to be arranged. After all, Lin Haoming has to maintain his superficial image of a good man, so Lin Haoming asks Xiong Bingkui and Meng Hu to take care of it. Some people can even work directly on their side.


    Lin Haoming also said goodbye to the Lin family, but even if Lin Haoming wanted to leave, Lin Zhang didn''t appear, but Lin Zhang didn''t tear his face, because he announced that he would attack the later stage of God.


    Although everyone thinks this is Lin Zhang''s excuse to avoid Lin Haoming, Lin Zhang really succeeded after Lin Haoming left, which makes Hai Lanfeng who got the news very happy. If she didn''t choose to go with Lin Haoming at the beginning, her life would be really difficult with Lin Zhang''s advanced stage.


    Although dianen directly told Lin Haoming that there were only 20 positions, in fact, there were far more than 20 people walking with him. Twenty were the positions of the tax department. Each of the 20 people brought a lot of people, some were family members, some were domestic servants and generals, with a total number of more than 1000.


    So many people walk together and take the tax boat of Fusheng galaxy. This tax boat is not an ordinary star boat, but a star boat that can carry the superposition of space. In other words, it is a modified war boat, and it is also a large class a war boat.


    This tax boat did not simply come to collect taxes from Si Xuanxing. In fact, just as it was responsible for the tax collection of Wen Nanxing at the beginning, this tax boat was responsible for the tax collection of more than 20 four grade planets and one three grade lower planet.


    This model is very similar to that of Lin Haoming when he was in charge of the five star star domain headed by Medicine Valley star. The one who came to collect tax is a tax department of Fu Shengxing. His cultivation also has the middle period of refining emptiness. He seems to have a good relationship with dianen.


    Because the star boat can carry overlapping space, the treasure of storage is also unaffected here. Although the treasure of storage made of Lin Haoming''s chaotic color crystal will not be affected in this regard, it can also avoid some unnecessary explanations.


    The star boat transformed from this first-class war boat is very huge, with a length of 10000 meters and a width of more than a kilometer. It is divided into 12 floors. It has no problem to accommodate millions of people. Of course, it is impossible to really accommodate millions of people here, but there are still more than 100000 people. While collecting taxes, the star boat also undertakes the task of carrying passengers. Although there is a transmission array to Fu Shengxing from some planets, However, to pass through the unlimited star sky transmission array, the price is not a little. It can even be equivalent to the majority of a monk in the period of divination. Although it is expensive to take the star boat, it is much cheaper than the transmission array. The price is almost one twentieth of that. However, Lin Haoming and others are the staff and entourage of the tax department, so they can be free of charge.


    The residences of Lin Haoming and others are not together with ordinary passengers, but they are not far away. They are all in the passenger area.


    The passenger area itself is also divided into three parts, one is the VIP area, one is the special passenger area, and the other is the general passenger area.


    Lin Haoming is in the special crew area. In fact, this is the place where most people from the tax department come and go. The people who are responsible for operating the star boat also live here.


    In the three places, the VIP area can live in as long as it is above the virtual period, otherwise it must have some special identity. Lin Haoming and others naturally don''t have this identity, so they have to live here honestly.


    Among the 20 people dianen took with him, Lin Haoming was one. In addition, fan Kuo soon got along with Lin Haoming after he got on the star boat. In fact, there were 11 people on Lin Haoming''s side, and among the other nine people, there was a refining virtual period expert named Xiang Xi, who was originally another deputy commander of the tax department and followed dianen this time, He is also regarded as the right arm of grace, and the remaining eight people are also Xiang Xi''s people.


    Xiang Xi and Lin Haoming are also nodding friends. After all, they all work in the tax department. In addition, fan Kuo is an intermediary. In addition, they already live in the same place, so they have time to drink wine together, which is also familiar.


    Xiang Xi''s subordinates are led by a man named Tuoluo, who is also a principal of the tax department. Although he is the principal, he is not responsible for a certain star domain, but stationed in the headquarters of the tax department. He has a little friendship with Lin Haoming, but he is not deep.


    Now we all go with grace, so we also need to understand. After all, we are all our own people.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4917

    The star boat passenger area is very large. There is a full floor on the 12th floor, almost ten square kilometers. However, the general place is the VIP area, and the remaining half is divided into two, but even so, there are places like pubs.


    Perhaps he was also taken care of by the above, so within two days of boarding the star boat, Tuoluo asked Lin Haoming to drink together.


    As a middleman, fan Kuo brought words. Those who took part in the work were the people in office, and his family didn''t take anything.


    Lin Haoming then informed the people on his side to get together in the tavern.


    Originally, most of them knew people, even if they didn''t know them, so they soon became one.


    Lin Haoming knows little about specific things. After all, he asked to go, and then dianen agreed. It is estimated that he has made new arrangements because of this. In fact, Tuoluo frankly explained that Xiang Xi was going to take another tax Secretary to go.


    The fact that Tuoluo is so frank makes Lin Haoming feel good. Of course, Lin Haoming really doesn''t know. Maybe it''s Lin Haoming''s behavior. Dianen explained to Xi that Tuoluo and Lin Haoming should be calm when they communicate. Tuoluo also knows Lin Haoming''s character, so he simply confesses. In this way, he really gets Lin Haoming''s favor.


    Lin Haoming also knows from his mouth that after they arrive at the second fleet, they will be appointed captain. However, the level of battle boats under control is different. In Huashen period, they can only be the captain of class C battle boats at most, and most of the time, they can only be the captain of class D battle boats. However, Lin Haoming and Tuoluo will most likely become the captain of class C battle boats.


    There is no surprise for Lin Haoming. After all, like Xun Neng, the fleet commander of Si Xuanxing, there is only one class B war boat as the flagship.


    In fact, the whole tax department''s fleet is really not very strong. In front of the regular fleet, it can only be regarded as a miscellaneous brand, that is, it is stolen by playing stars. The fleet has only one first-class war boat as its flagship, and the remaining three sub fleets have only three second-class war boats. They are also in the charge of the fleet commander and two deputy commanders respectively. Xiang Xi went to be the deputy commander with dianen.


    A airborne commander, with a deputy commander and the captain of 20 war boats, went over. It can be seen that cha Qi spent a lot of effort to seize control of the fleet.


    Apart from Tang Xi, few people with Lin Haoming knew the actual situation, especially Hai Lanfeng. When she heard that it was so, she couldn''t help feeling that she had made no wrong choice. Moreover, she didn''t expect that dianen was still a trusted follower of Cha Qi. In this way, she was also Cha Qi''s person.


    Lin Haoming also noticed Hai Lanfeng''s eyes. He didn''t know much about Cha Qi and others, but he seemed to understand her. After all, although others were excited, they weren''t so excited, and Hai Lanfeng was also a capable woman. She was forced to come out, but now her eyes are excited. It can be seen that it''s not simple.


    It was originally a familiar activity, which was also regarded as mutual communication. Therefore, after talking about things, it was impossible for everyone to get drunk like old friends. It was just an exchange to help each other in the future, and then they broke up.


    After they dispersed, they did not leave, but all arrived at Lin Haoming''s residence. Lin Qi still took the lead and said that he would follow Lin Haoming, and others nodded one after another.


    When they dispersed, Lin Haoming deliberately asked Hai Lanfeng to stay.


    Now Tang Xi is also here, so it''s called Hai Lanfeng to stay, and no one will have an idea.


    When the others left and looked at Tang Xi, Hai Lanfeng didn''t think Lin Haoming would have any secrets to tell himself, so he took the initiative to put on a dignified look and asked, "Haoming, do you want me to stay? Do you have anything to explain?"


    "No, I just want to ask you. I saw your expression before and seemed to know something about Cha Qi. Can you tell me?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    Hearing this, Hai Lanfeng''s heart trembled. Lin Haoming completely caught the look he had inadvertently flashed just now. Lin Haoming''s attention is too strong. This man is simply a devil. He pretends to be a good man, but others can see through it at a glance, which makes her feel more and more afraid.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s smiling face, Hai Lanfeng remembered that when Lin Haoming was just born, he held him. Unexpectedly, over the years, that little spot had become so terrible.


    At the moment, she could only quickly put aside some miscellaneous thoughts in her mind and immediately smiled and said, "in fact, I don''t know much about this investigation, most of which are hearsay."


    "Nothing. Just tell me what you know." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "This is what I heard casually when I was doing business all year round. This Chaqi is the lineage of Chajia. It seems that the reason why she came to Fusheng galaxy is that the 14th Prince of the Empire pursued her. She didn''t want to hide here. When she came, she was only in the middle stage of integration. As a result, she was in the late stage in less than 2000 years. Now it has been nearly 2000 years. Many people think that she is probably Chajia The next person who has the opportunity to advance to Mahayana is also because she is extremely outstanding. The cha family is willing to let her develop and not let her marry the royal family. " Hai Lanfeng said.


    "So she hasn''t been in vosheng Galaxy for less than 4000 years? Has she been in the tax department?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, although the three aristocratic families are very powerful, your majesty has long stipulated that they should not interfere with the affiliated galaxy, so the only position that can be assigned is the tax secretary. You can''t go to the vosheng Galaxy fleet. After all, it''s a woman, and the army is not so easy to enter." Hailan air duct.


    "In that case, it''s unlikely that this cha-7 will go back sooner or later to stay in vosheng Galaxy for a long time?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, but she certainly won''t go back so soon now. It''s probably time to impact Mahayana. It''s less than two thousand years since she advanced. There hasn''t been an advanced combination in Yehui empire. She can advance to Mahayana in the next three thousand years, so there are at least two or three thousand years. If she can become a confidant of Lord Cha seven during this time, she can also leave Fuqi Sheng galaxy, when we go to the night glow galaxy, the opportunity will be greater. After all, there are no second-class stars in vosheng galaxy. The Chajia occupies the second-class stars, where we have more opportunities. " Hai Lanfeng said what he said from his heart. Of course, there was no problem with these words.


    "Now, Yu you, commander of the tax department of Fusheng galaxy, has been on a high level for four or five hundred years and is about to be transferred. Before, Tuoluo also explained that we used to work for Lord Cha to take over as commander of the tax department. What''s the relationship between Tao Peng, deputy commander of the tax department?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "People of the Shang family, relatives of the three aristocratic families." Hai Lanfeng said.


    In fact, Lin Haoming asked Tuoluo before, but he didn''t know. Lin Haoming just asked casually at this time without hope, but he didn''t expect Hai Lanfeng to know, which made Lin Haoming have to take a high look at Hai Lanfeng. It was even certain that Hai Lanfeng had planned to leave Si Xuanxing long ago. She wouldn''t know so much without prior layout.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4918

    No matter where it is, the stratum always exists. When Lin Haoming was in Si Xuanxing, the existence of Yuanying period and Huashen period was completely different, and now it is the same.


    Xiangxi is the period of refining emptiness, so even if you pass things, it is also let Tuoluo. This is the difference.


    Of course, the relationship between Lin Haoming and Tuoluo is quite harmonious now. After all, they are all together in the future. They have to face the same situation, and they all come from Si Xuanxing and have a feeling of hometown.


    The star boat of the tax department doesn''t arrive at Fu Shengxing right away, but needs to collect taxes all the way. Along the way, it has to pass through at least a dozen four star planets, which takes almost a year. Sometimes the four star planets are far away, and even have to make more than one space jump. Lin Haoming estimates that the maximum jump distance of this star boat is about 300 light-years, And after each jump, it must be repaired for about half a day before the next jump.


    Lin Haoming was also curious about this, so he observed it secretly when he was free. After all, he found that the star boat was refitted from the eliminated class a war boat. Each jump must be checked and replaced. Otherwise, although it can jump continuously, it is easy to break down.


    Even so, when the time came, Lin Haoming and others arrived at Fu Shengxing, but they didn''t go directly to Fu Shengxing.


    The solar system where Fusheng star is located is not just a planet, but there is a companion star on the left and right, which is called Fusheng front star and Fusheng rear star. The front star is closer to the sun and the rear star is farther.


    Fusheng star itself is a huge planet. Its surface area is nearly 20 times larger than that of Si Xuan star. The front star and rear star are also larger than Si Xuan star. The surface area of the front star is twice that of Si Xuan star and the rear star is about six times that of Si Xuan star.


    Because of the distance from the sun, one of the two planets is cold and the other is hot, but there is no big problem with the residents. Both planets have been transformed.


    In fact, the star boat did not enter the front star or rear star, but docked on the satellite of vosheng.


    Voxel itself has two satellites that are more than half smaller than the surface area of Si Xuan. They are called voxel A and voxel B respectively. Therefore, two moons can be seen on voxel, and the moon is about twice larger than the earth. Therefore, as long as it is not cloudy and rainy, the night of voxel is not so dark.


    V companion B is desolate on the surface and full of cosmic vitality, but it is relatively violent. It is not so friendly to those with low cultivation. However, as long as it condenses the golden elixir, it will not care about the rage. Because it surrounds V Sheng star, it can be regarded as a star of the third grade in terms of quality, but all companion stars, that is, the so-called satellites, are not independent planets, It is only the subsidiary planet of the main star, and the corresponding front star and rear star are also high-grade planets. The front star is under the fourth grade, and the rear star is on the fourth grade. To some extent, the front star and rear star are only the subsidiary planets of vosheng, which are somewhat similar to the satellite cities of big cities on earth.


    Fupei-b shows that it has not been transformed. In fact, it is a planet without civilians living, or more accurately, it is a military planet. On fupei-b, there are the largest war boat construction and maintenance factory in vosheng system, and there are also fleets docked. However, the fleets docked here are second-class fleets, or vosheng''s local fleets, Of course, it also includes the three fleets of the tax department. On the opposite VOP armor, only one fleet is docked, or VOP armor is the station of that fleet, that is, the fleet of Yehui empire in vosheng galaxy.


    The existence of the fleet is both protection and monitoring, and the strength of the fleet may not be able to fight even if all other fleets in the whole Voyager galaxy are united, not to mention it is impossible to unite.


    Half of the taxes paid by voxel galaxy are used for this fleet. It can be said that voxel Galaxy supports itself, which can destroy its fleet at any time.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, the fleet is not going back to touch for the time being. At present, the star boat of the tax department has also arrived at fupei B. because it is not specially connected with dianen''s party, it is necessary to go to the tax department''s fleet station after arriving here.


    Of course, because the arrival of the star boat is also a major event. The tax Secretary didn''t give gifts here. There has been a familiar flying boat here for a long time.


    Because there were thousands of people with the entourage, it took a while to load it, and the fleet base of the tax department was not far from the dock of the star boat, and it flew more than a thousand miles.


    The residence is not small. It looks like an iron fortress. There are huge stone walls around the fortress, and there are war boats parked in the walls.


    Before stopping, Tuoluo seemed to get some news. He ran over and said, "gentlemen, the good news from the tax department. Except that we stay, the accompanying family can live in the back star. It''s a planet on the fourth grade, which is better than the cheese Xuan star."


    Hearing this, many people shouted in surprise. Obviously, they were very satisfied with the result.


    But at this time, fan Kuo could not help sighing: "if only we had a virtual period of practice, my brother-in-law and Xiang''s family members could live directly in Fu Shengxing."


    "There will be a chance!" Lin Haoming patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Fan Kuo smiled and didn''t answer. In his opinion, Lin Haoming naturally had a chance, but he probably didn''t, but the result was very good.


    At this time, under the cheers of the crowd, Tuoluo continued: "one more thing, if any of your relatives are willing to join the fleet, they can stay after docking, but they have to be tested and selected."


    For this matter, Lin Haoming didn''t have any relatives at all. Lin Haoming gave Tang Xi the number of entourage. Tang Xi brought several people from his mother''s family and several confidants in yuyangxing.


    The people Tang Xi took with him were carefully selected. Several of them really have some abilities that can be cultivated. It''s also a good thing to enter the fleet. Even Lin Haoming felt that dianen should communicate with each other so that everyone can have several confidants, which is also convenient to take over the battle boat. Otherwise, it''s not so convenient to be a bare pole commander as a captain, After all, most of the people who come here have never touched the war boat.


    Lin Haoming handed it over to Tang Xi. Tang Xi naturally arranged it soon. When the flying boat stopped, Tang Xi had picked out 60 people.


    Each person can bring 50 accompanying family members or subordinates. Lin Haoming and Tang Xi add up to 100. Now there are indeed many, even the most.


    However, when Lin Haoming decided that there was no problem picking out more people, it made Lin Haoming feel that things might not be so smooth. Lin Haoming had a hunch, and it was still not so good.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4919

    "You colleagues of the second fleet, Pang Yun, the internal service chief of the second fleet, you have had a hard journey. I''ll arrange the next things for you to ensure your satisfaction. First of all..."


    When he got off the flying boat, Lin Haoming saw the fat pangyun and greeted everyone.


    The head of the internal service also has the cultivation of turning God in the later stage. Looking at his appearance, he feels very good at dealing with people, and he also restated the news brought by Tuoluo before, which can be regarded as confirming the news of Tuoluo. Next, the people don''t live here, but go to the home arranged by the star tax department for them. After settling down, Those who have positions or want to participate in the selection need to come back within a month.


    At this time, people knew that arriving here was not settling down, but continuing the journey, and this time they took the star boat belonging to the tax department.


    Because the back star is close to here and does not need space jump, ordinary star boats can travel. In fact, there are two fixed star boat flights each month between the tax department fleet base and the front star and the back star. Of course, today''s one is special.


    The chief Pang went with him, and he also took dozens of people from the office of internal affairs.


    When he boarded the star boat, Tuoluo quietly told Lin Haoming that pangyun was indeed a man with deep heel.


    Just as the Yehui Empire has three aristocratic families, the Fusheng galaxy also has large families. Among them, the Pang family is a very influential local family in the Fusheng galaxy. The reason why it is very influential is that Wang Fusheng''s wife is surnamed Pang. Before Wang Fusheng became the master of the Fusheng galaxy, the Pang family gave him great help. Therefore, the Pang family can be said to be an important force of Wang Fusheng.


    Of course, Tuoluo also told Lin Haoming that pangyun was not an enemy and could deal with him, but he only said so much.


    To deal with, Xun Wu is a good hand, but Xun Wu only has the later stage of Yuanying. The other party is already in the later stage of transforming God. The level gap is too large and not so convenient, so he looks at Hai Lanfeng.


    When Hai Lanfeng heard that Lin Haoming asked him to make friends, he immediately understood what he meant.


    This woman is really capable. Before the star boat arrived at the star, she had set up some useful news. The most important information also confirmed Lin Haoming''s guess that there was indeed a problem with the second fleet.


    Diane came to the second fleet because when the second fleet was responsible for transporting taxes from vosheng galaxy to Yehui galaxy not long ago, it was ambushed by star thieves and suffered heavy losses. Therefore, the original fleet commander was dismissed, so Diane came to take over. But normally, it has been 20 or 30 years, and the fleet should be restored, but the supplemented battle boats are a batch of second-hand goods, In short, someone in Yehui Empire sold a batch of second-hand goods, because it also angered Lord cha. Lord Cha disposed of a batch of people, but they only disposed of shrimps, and the big man can''t help it.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that Tao Peng would be the one who made trouble. After all, he knew that cha Qi had won the second fleet, so he had to make trouble. It was not impossible for Cha Qi to benefit himself by taking advantage of the opportunity of some big people to make money.


    Of course, this is just Lin Haoming''s guess. Pang Yun has some problems, but he is also a smart man. Even if he knows this kind of thing, he can''t disclose it casually.


    "Huohu mountain, this is the residence of the family members of our tax department. Although houxing is a little cold, huohu mountain has two volcanoes, so the four seasons are warm. This huohu lake is a second place, and the lake itself is a spiritual spring. It can be said that huohu mountain must be regarded as the best residence for houxing." After arriving at the place, facing the pleasant scenery, Pang Yun also introduced it with a smile.


    Looking at the beautiful lakes, towering snow mountains and quiet town, Lin Haoming will not deny that it is a good place.


    After all, the tax secretary is not an ordinary Yamen. There is no problem for a strong backstage to circle a good place for his family members to live.


    According to Pang Yun''s introduction, the tax department has built ten towns along the fire lake, which are arranged according to a, B, C and D. now Lin Haoming and others have been taken to the C-shaped town. Each town can accommodate more than 100000 people. This time, there are thousands of people, but excluding about 30% of the people who want to participate in the selection, more than 700 people live here.


    The town has already prepared rooms for Lin Haoming and others, and it has been divided according to the strength level early. It is in the houses on both sides of a street along the lake. The houses closest to the lake are Lin Haoming and Tuoluo, which are also the best and largest.


    Lin Haoming is also quite satisfied with this, and Lin Haoming already knows that all the family members who live here are at the same level as their own. If they are advanced to practice emptiness, as the family members of the tax department during the period of practice emptiness, they are eligible to live in Fu Shengxing.


    There is a careful market in the center of the town. Some daily necessities can be bought and sold here, while there is a larger square market in Jiahao town. Where can I buy and sell more things? Even some maidservants and servants can buy or order there.


    After settling down, Lin Haoming and Tuoluo made a total and invited pangyun to have a meal in the best restaurant in the town. At the same time, they gave a generous gift. The attendants who followed pangyun also received some goods, which satisfied pangyun and others. They thought that Lin Haoming and his party were good at doing things.


    Before leaving, Pang Yun thanked Lin Haoming and others for their kindness and told them that the second fleet would soon set out to destroy the star pirates. The reason why the second fleet was short of personnel was because he knew that the second fleet had replenished a batch of second-hand goods not long ago, so no one wanted to die.


    It''s obviously not possible to die. After all, even second-hand goods are war boats, but Lin Haoming doesn''t know. At the moment, dianen''s face is particularly embarrassed and stands in front of a woman. The woman looks like she''s in her early twenties. She''s cold and beautiful at first glance, but she looks very cold, as if she doesn''t have any warmth in her eyes.


    This woman is the eldest lady of Cha family, Cha Qi.


    At this time, Cha Qi looked at dianen, Without any emotion: "I know it''s difficult for you, so I won''t hide it from you. I''ve also been put forward. In fact, all the supplemented war boats have gone to the VOP armor fleet and replaced a batch of scrap iron in it. I promised to eliminate the star robbers within ten years after taking over. I already knew the whereabouts of those people, otherwise I wouldn''t boast about it, but now These scrap iron and steel may be more likely to be destroyed. If I ask for help, I''ll hit myself in the face. So from a certain point of view, I''m difficult to ride a tiger, and so are you! "


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4920

    "My Lord, is there nothing we can do? Knowing that going is death, we also want to go? Can you ask the family for some help?" Xiang Xi stood behind dianen and asked hard.


    Cha Qi didn''t blame him for asking, but he still denied in a cold tone: "no, I didn''t ask for help from my family when I came here, otherwise it would be meaningless. Of course, I won''t do such a stupid thing to let myself die. The reason why I tell you is to let you find a way. As long as you can find a way, just do it, and I''ll be the backstage for you."


    "Sir, can''t we get back our war boat?" Diane asked.


    Cha Qi finally showed a helpless expression this time, shook his head and said, "I''ve asked the old fox for it. The old thing relies on the old and sells the old and doesn''t even give me face. How can you come back? He took advantage of the opportunity to get benefits and didn''t give me face. I can only bear it. Who makes me just a junior."


    Dianen can feel Cha Qi''s anger. If the other party is not in the Mahayana period and if the other party does not have a deep background, Cha Qi is expected to kill directly. It can be seen that this matter really makes this person very angry.


    "What about the local fleet?" Xiang Xi asked.


    "This is a ban. Even if the old fox doesn''t dare to touch it, do you dare?" Cha Qi frowned this time and was angry with Xiang Xi.


    Xiang Xi also realized that he was stupid and dared not say anything more.


    When he left Chaqi, Xiang Xi was relieved and said to dianen, "Sir, this time things are really difficult."


    "Yes, we don''t want to fight, but someone dares to know what happened to Lord cha." Dianen also had some helplessness.


    "Now it''s difficult for us to do it. How can this be possible in ten years? Can we really work hard in the past until the last three years?" Xiang Xi asked.


    "If you really can''t, you can only exchange your life for a few years of preparation. Although it''s second-hand goods, it can still be used. It''s just that the combat power will be a little poor at that time." Grace.


    "Sir, you said that the captain of the fleet didn''t want to see Lord Cha become commander?" Xiang Xi looked in the direction of Fu Peijia and asked carefully.


    Dianen shook his head and said, "the fight between adults and Tao Peng has nothing to do with that. He just fills his own pockets. If he has the same opportunity, it is the same to deal with Tao Peng. Now I doubt that it may be a trap to let adults control the second fleet so easily and comprehensively."


    "What shall we do?" Xiang Xi asked.


    "Find Tuoluo, Lin Haoming and others. They are all from Si Xuanxing. There will be no problem. Let''s think about it together. Maybe there will be a way." Dianen can only do so.


    Because of this, the original time limit of one month to settle down with my family soon ended.


    They had to take the latest star boat back to VOP B.


    When I arrived here again, I didn''t accept formal appointment, but everyone''s houses were allocated.


    Pang Yun received benefits and did a good job. Lin Haoming and others lived in a good stone building. Although it was far from the house of houxing, it was good in such a fleet base.


    When he settled down the next day, Xiang Xi gathered all the people together, and he worked out the letter of appointment.


    Lin Haoming really became the captain of class C war boat. Similarly, Tuoluo was the same, even Tang Xi in the middle of Huashen.


    But even if they were prepared, everyone was dumbfounded when they arrived at the dock of the second fleet.


    The second fleet has three class B, twelve class C and thirty-six class D war boats, but the number is not much different now, but half of these war boats are scarred and wounded war boats, and the other half are even worse. They are not only old ships, they are simply waste products. This kind of thing is even more dilapidated than the old ships that Lin Haoming bought from Xun Wu, I doubt it will work.


    In Lin Haoming''s opinion, the only function of these old things is to dismantle and repair the damaged war boats.


    "Deputy commander, these... These war boats won''t be ours?" Tuoluo asked angrily than Lin Haoming.


    Xiang Xi smiled bitterly at this time and said, "yes, these old and broken are your war boats. The damaged ones originally have a captain. That one is yours, that one is Haoming, and that one is Tang Xi. You can find the rest according to the letter of appointment, and this one is mine." At last, Xiang Xi looked at the biggest and most broken war boat and wanted to cry without tears.


    Compared with Lin Haoming and others, after seeing Cha Qi that day, he ran over to have a look at this batch of second-hand goods. After reading it, he only felt that it was a joke. It was a miracle that all these things could be driven from fupeijia. After repair and renovation, they would be used as ordinary star boats at most. If they were used as war boats, it is estimated that at least half of a star jump would disintegrate.


    "My Lord, this... This is too deceptive." Looking at this, Tuoluo couldn''t help shouting with anger. It was obvious that things were much worse than he thought.


    "Bullying is too much. Yes, even the seven adults dare to provoke. You can get angry if you have a fire." Xiang Xi looked at Tuoluo and didn''t know whether to ridicule him or self ridicule.


    "To the deputy commander, didn''t your excellency say anything?" Lin Haoming also asked.


    "We''ve all met Lord cha. Your excellency wants us to find a way. If we can find a way, Lord Cha will also remember your name, but it''s not easy. Lord dianen ordered us to go to his residence in the evening. We''ll discuss it together. You''re all from Si Xuanxing and your lineage. Now you have such a problem once you take office. You should work together Work together. " Xiang Xi motioned.


    Hearing this, the people nodded and seemed to understand why Xiang Xi called the people early, and then issued a certificate of appointment early in the morning to take a look at these broken pieces.


    Dianen also lives in a stone building, but it is taller and wider than Lin Haoming''s.


    After entering, the servant led him and soon went upstairs.


    There is a meeting room here. It seems that it is specially used for meetings. There are many places. It seems that a long table can seat many people.


    Of course, at present, only those who follow dianen from Si Xuanxing also let everyone understand that they are real people here.


    "Sit down!" Before everyone could see the ceremony, dianen spoke first.


    When the people almost sat down, dianen couldn''t wait and said, "you all saw your war boat. How do you feel?"


    "My Lord, we heard some news from Pang Yun before. We were somewhat prepared, but we didn''t expect it to be worse than we thought. Where is this second-hand goods? It''s just waste!" Tuoluo endured for a long time, and he couldn''t help it at this time.


    Others were indignant, waiting for the admiral to say what to do.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4921

    "I''ve seen that two-thirds of them are not safe to jump in space even after repair. The only use is to dismantle and repair other wounded war boats." Diane also admitted.


    "In that case, what shall we do?" Tolo continued.


    "To be honest, I can''t think of it, at least for the time being, so I can only tell you why. In fact, I also know that soon, it can be said that Lord Cha was put together by Tao Peng using Ren Qiqi, commander of the fleet of vosheng galaxy..."


    Lin Haoming heard dianen''s words, which made Lin Haoming very clear. I''m afraid it was not put in the way, but the commander Cha Qi was deliberately dragged into the trap by Tao Peng. The control of the second fleet is completely a trap. In Lin Haoming''s opinion, the star thieves attacking the second ship team may be controlled behind them, Otherwise, why is it so easy for Cha Qi to know the exact situation, and he plans to eliminate the star pirates after he obtains the control of the fleet, but according to Lin Haoming, Cha Qi is not so easy to be fooled. It seems that there are many things he doesn''t know.


    When dianen finished, everyone''s face became particularly embarrassed. Some even doubted whether they could not solve the problem of fighting the boat, and they were going to die. This made everyone who thought the future was bright suddenly feel that the future became cloudy.


    It''s impossible to come up with a plan right away. In fact, Lin Haoming also thought of some methods. For example, when local tax boats pay taxes, let the star fleets send war boats to escort them, and then wait until they pay their weapons here. But when I think that most of these war boats are Wang Fusheng''s forces, what if the galaxy master who used to rely more on Cha Jia defected, The gains outweigh the losses. As for relying on these scrap iron to find opportunities to disarm others, the regular army can''t do it unless it breaks the restrictions.


    When he got back, Lin Haoming thought about it for a while. He thought it might be an opportunity for him now. He was more dormant in Si Xuanxing, but if he was dormant now, he would still be fast. It seems that the advancement without bottleneck would attract people''s attention. Since he would have attracted people''s attention, dormancy is not his choice, And the scenery in Yehui empire is nothing at all.


    Think about this clearly. After returning, Lin Haoming asked Tang Xi not to be disturbed by others, and then directly wrote a letter to solve the problem at hand.


    Because of the ten-year limit, there is no way to solve the immediate problem unless chance happens. In this case, Lin Haoming simply bypasses the gains and losses of immediate interests and makes a series of deployment on the premise that cha Qi wants to obtain the commander of the tax department.


    Lin Haoming wrote tens of thousands of words and then scanned it again. Tang Xi took it and looked at it with a trace of horror in her eyes. After reading it, she couldn''t help asking, "husband, send this message. If Lord Cha sees it, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be restless in the future?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "My husband''s eyes are so high and far away that it seems as if my husband is next to Lord cha." Tang Xi replied.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. Tang Xi still couldn''t see it at present, but Lin Haoming didn''t say much. In fact, Tang Xi is a very smart woman. She is definitely a good hand in housekeeping, and she works carefully and carefully. Lin Haoming also depends on her more and more.


    "Xi''er, after leaving Si Xuanxing, some of my shackles have been removed." Lin Haoming looked at her and just said so.


    Tang Xi only thinks Lin Haoming is bound by the Lin family, so she can''t give full play to her talents. Now looking at her husband, Tang Xi only feels that she is really lucky to be with him.


    Although this thing has been, Lin Haoming did not immediately pass it on. Lin Haoming believes that someone will hand in some ideas at present. Lin Haoming needs to wait a little. With comparison, he can highlight himself. Moreover, it is too dazzling to go up too early. At least he should be prepared.


    In fact, Lin Haoming ran around for a few days, pretending to know the situation.


    Then he deliberately closed the door for a few days and pretended to think of something.


    Diane did have a big head, and the people below also used some means, such as looking for an opportunity to change another fleet boat, but this matter did not consider the consequences, so Diane shook his head.


    So, a month later, Lin Haoming finally sent his plan.


    Dianen was already a little discouraged and began to think about the repair, but he looked at the first paragraph with the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. When he saw the first paragraph, Lin Haoming asked Cha Qi to give up his ten-year gambling contract, he couldn''t help being attracted. At first, he planned to see how arrogant Lin Haoming was and dared to talk about Cha Qi, but he looked back, He felt that what Lin Haoming said hit the point everywhere. He couldn''t believe that it was written by a newcomer to Fu Shengxing.


    After reading it, dianen immediately called Xiang Xi and asked him what Lin Haoming had done this month?


    Xiang Xi was surprised, but he sent someone to inquire about it, and then told dianen that Lin Haoming first inquired about the news everywhere, checked everywhere for a period of time, and then closed the door for some days.


    Hearing this, dianen nodded silently. It seems that Lin Haoming really has good ability. Before, he just heard Shi Kang mention it. It''s funny that Shi Kang is not willing to give Lin Haoming to follow him. Now it seems that Lin Haoming is really a talent.


    Watching dianen meditate, Xiang Xi asked with some worry, "Sir, is there any problem with Lin Haoming''s proposal?"


    "He''s a little bold, and I can''t tell. By the way, is Lord Cha still here?" Diane asked directly.


    "My Lord is back on the main star." Xiang Xidao.


    "Stay here and I''ll go to the main star. If Lord Cha wants to see Lin Haoming, you''ll inform him immediately." Dianen explained.


    "Yes!" When Xiang Xi heard this, he just felt a little strange. Did Lin Haoming really write something terrible and let Lord dianen do so? Did he really think of a way to crack it.


    Watching dianen leave, Xiang Xi felt that he would be closer to Lin Haoming in the future.


    Compared with others, Xiang Xi has a great advantage, that is, he knows that his cultivation strength is almost reversed now, and he has no great hope in the middle of the practice of emptiness. However, Lin Haoming didn''t seem to spend much time practicing all the way in Si Xuanxing before. If he advanced the practice of emptiness, adults Cha Qi would value his ability, After that, the things that are sure to prosper will leave a lot of love for the future if they have a good relationship now. So he plans to go there in person. If Lord dianen sends a message, he is also going to send Lin Haoming to the main star in person.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4922

    "Who wrote this?" After Cha Qi read it, there was a trace of horror in his originally cold eyes, but he soon converged.


    "The person who wrote this thing is Lin Haoming." Grace.


    "Lin Haoming? I haven''t heard of it!" After thinking for a while, Cha Qi really has no memory of this aspect.


    Dianen immediately explained, "this man came from Si Xuanxing with me."


    "Did you bring it to Si Xuanxing or Si Xuanxing''s aborigines?" Cha Qi asked.


    "Si Xuanxing is from Si Xuanxing. He was born in a Lin family of Si Xuanxing. Originally, he..." Dian en quickly told Lin Haoming everything.


    Cha Qi knew why dianen said so in detail. His actual purpose was to tell her that Lin Haoming would never be a spy. He had complete control from birth to growth.


    Cha Qi believed in dianen''s words, but this thing in his hand is really important. The most important thing is that if Lin Haoming has no problem, he can use it for himself.


    Watching Cha Qi meditate, dianen dared not say anything.


    After a while, Cha Qi recovered from his meditation, looked at dianen and said, "dismantle the scrap iron that can''t be repaired, and repair what can be repaired."


    "Yes!" While dianen agreed, he realized that cha Qi might have agreed with what Lin Haoming said, so he asked, "do you want to see Lin Haoming?"


    "Not for the time being. No one has seen this thing except you?" Cha Qi asked.


    "Only subordinates have seen it. As for whether Lin Haoming can show it to others and write this thing, I''m afraid most of them won''t. The only insider is his wife." Grace.


    "Who is his wife?" Cha Qi asked.


    "Her name is Tang Xi. She is also a woman with some skills. This woman is also the person of Si Xuanxing. She......" dianen said what he knew about Tang Xi.


    When Diane finished, Cha Qi nodded, but he didn''t give any more orders to let Diane go back to work, just let him watch Lin Haoming.


    When Diane left, Cha Qi touched the earrings hanging on his ears, and soon a woman who looked somewhat similar to cha Qi in temperament came in.


    When the woman came to cha Qi, she didn''t shout for adults like others, but respectfully shouted, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Cha Qi looked at the woman with a softer look and said, "Yu Shuang, a man named Lin Haoming brought by dianen, you go and investigate to see if there is any problem with this man. I''ll give you half a year, not three months, as long as you determine whether it''s someone else''s chess piece."


    "Yes, miss!" Yu Shuang didn''t ask much, so he went out.


    Cha Qi watched her leave, then looked at this thing of Lin Haoming and sighed: "what a powerful eye. I''m afraid grandpa doesn''t have such an eye. This man is really a monster, and he is outstanding in cultivation. I hope you won''t let me down, otherwise you can only die."


    Xiang Xi takes the initiative to greet himself. Lin Haoming knows that dianen has seen it and attaches great importance to it. As for whether Cha Qi has seen it, Lin Haoming doesn''t know. He wants to see it most of the time.


    Only a few days later, Lin Haoming found that there was still no movement, which made Lin Haoming realize that cha Qi should be more careful than he thought. Such a careful person would still be caught. I''m afraid there must be a secret in this trap that he didn''t know.


    Almost half a month later, Lin Haoming knew that his suggestion should have been read by the man, because at this time, the more than 20 war boats that could not be saved were directly pulled to the maintenance factory to repair the damaged war boats.


    Xiang Xi is the person in charge of this matter. In order to show his kindness, Xiang Xi cleverly asked Lin Haoming to help him take charge of this matter. On the contrary, Tuoluo, an old subordinate, is responsible for training people.


    Lin Haoming also went to the maintenance factory here for the first time and saw the war boat repair here.


    According to the news Lin Haoming received earlier, the second fleet was ambushed by star pirates. At that time, the fleet was in charge of 51 war boats, 42 of which were responsible for escorting. As a result, the flagship was seriously damaged, and another class B war boat was directly defeated. The deputy commander who was also the captain was killed on the spot. Only half of the remaining 40 war boats could not escape, and they were also scarred, In addition to the flagship class B war boat, two class C war boats and 11 class D war boats are still under repair. The rest are scrapped and dismantled early in the morning.


    Although those old and broken boats can''t be used, there are still necessary standards for the delivered battle boats. What must exist is the superposition space array and space jump array, but the array is very broken.


    Lin Haoming noticed that this array was actually recorded with a pattern array. It is very mysterious and can''t be mastered by ordinary people. At least after coming to the maintenance factory, the masters in the war boat construction and maintenance factory of Fusheng galaxy can''t build a war boat above class B, and building a war boat of class B can''t be completed in a year or two, It takes more than ten years to burn the above two patterns, especially the first pattern. As for the first-class war boat, because of its larger scale, it needs a higher level of pattern array, and the war boat construction masters here can''t do it.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming knew that in the Yehui Empire and even the whole Xinhui universe, the position of the array master was very high, especially the array master who could build a class a war boat, which was definitely the national treasure of the Empire. He felt like a countryman entering the city, and this was just a small county.


    The highest position here is supervisor. The supervisor''s name is Glen. She is a middle-aged woman. She is also a master of pattern array.


    Although gran is a master of Wen array, on the other hand, she is also an exquisite official. At least in the face of the maintenance of the second fleet of the tax department, she fully cooperates. Lin Haoming also knows from all aspects that in order to avoid the anger of the seventh Lord Cha, no one has stopped anything in this regard.


    Lin Haoming has experienced so much and is also very interested in the pattern array. In fact, the pattern array is also a variant of the law array. However, after many years of development in the universe, the law array can be arranged and released in a very special way, and it also gathers in a very small place. This is somewhat like an integrated circuit on earth, but it is much more complex than that, Lin Haoming studied this when he got the abandoned Dingdeng war boat from Xun Wu, but no one taught it in Si Xuanxing, and Lin Haoming''s mind is not here. Now Ge Lan can solve his doubts.


    After being asked by Xiang Xi to repair the war boat, Lin Haoming seemed to be fascinated by the pattern array and even forgot about the seven adults.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4923

    The pattern array here can be said to be the first thing that really interests Lin Haoming after he returns to the outside world.


    Originally, Lin Haoming only intended to know a little, but with the intention to please master Ge Lan, Lin Haoming gradually understood the pattern array and began to be fascinated.


    Naturally, the pattern array still needs to be restored to a simple Dharma array. Lin Haoming has studied the Dharma array before. He is even very proficient in the Dharma array. Under different energy systems, he can study the changes of the Dharma array. Even there are so-called pattern array masters on some interfaces, but it is different here.


    If you set up a Dharma array in the immortal world in the heavenly demon tower, it is likely that this dharma array is only a stripe of the pattern array in front of you. If it is a huge combined Dharma array, it is likely to be only a small section of the pattern array. If you want to concentrate and combine these Dharma arrays, you can imagine how terrible the cosmic Dharma array has developed.


    Lin Haoming always thought that he had already understood everything after repeated training in the Tianmo tower, but at the moment, facing a pattern array master who was only in the middle of refining emptiness, Lin Haoming found that he still had a lot of things he didn''t understand.


    Of course, there is also a very important reason why Tianmo tower can not develop the pattern array. That is, there is a lack of something called star debris here. This star debris is the debris when the star explodes and turns into a dark star. The so-called dark star is the black hole on the earth. In fact, the black hole is not a hole, but a star with extreme concentration and great gravity, In the universe, black holes or dark stars are also very terrible. At least there is no false fairy realm. Nine times out of ten they will fall into their gravitational circle. As for ordinary stars, they can go to the surface. Some experts in the integration stage will even sneak into the interior of the star in order to exercise themselves.


    Star fragments can carry concentrated Dharma arrays, so they are of high value. That''s why war boats, star boats that can stack space or star transmission arrays are so expensive.


    Melting the star fragments and then fusing them with the treasures that need to burn the pattern array to burn the pattern array. This is the most basic principle of pattern array burning. However, to do this, we must have star fragments, the mana of melting star fragments and the understanding of the pattern array.


    In order to melt star fragments, it is necessary to melt them at least. In short, if you want to become a pattern array master, you must melt them at the worst. In fact, star fragments have grades. The higher star fragments are, the more difficult it is to melt them. In the melting phase, you can only melt inferior star fragments, and the density of the array that inferior star fragments can carry is also low, The star fragments of middle grade need to be smelted in the virtual period. This master Glenn is at this level.


    On top of the middle grade star fragments, there are top-grade and top-grade star fragments, which can only be melted in the combination period and the Mahayana period respectively, while on top of the top-grade star fragments, there are immortal star fragments. It is said that only masters who reach the fairyland can be melted, but this distance is too far, and the Yehui Empire has never appeared. Even the Yehui Empire does not have a master who can melt the top-grade star fragments in the Mahayana period, Some of the most famous masters of Yehui empire are just masters in the integration stage. They can only smelt top-grade star fragments.


    Because of this, the array master is also divided into five levels: the lower level, the middle level, the higher level, the top level and the immortal level. Of course, there is a gap between these five levels, because in the array industry, being able to melt star fragments is not equal to being able to burn well. If you can''t burn the standard array after melting, you are not qualified to be an array master of this level, There are also many experts in the imperial Mahayana period, and there are also many who can melt star fragments. However, even those who know how to burn the pattern array can only burn the high-level pattern array, which is a waste of materials, because once the star fragments are melted, they must be burned at one time, otherwise it will be a waste of money, and the best star fragments are much more valuable than the top-grade ones, Therefore, no one will waste it.


    Ge Lan was interested in seeing Lin Haoming, so he specially explained it, and even gave Lin Haoming some books on pattern array.


    Although they are all basic books, Lin Haoming also knows that these books can not be seen anywhere. At least he has no such things in Si Xuanxing for so many years.


    Lin Haoming watched how they repaired while reading Ge Lan''s book. In addition, Ge Lan occasionally gave some advice. Lin Haoming understood the repair of the war boat at least in a short time.


    In fact, the most important thing for the so-called maintenance of the battle boat is the recording of the array. The manufacturing of the battle boat itself is not difficult as long as there are materials, at least in vosheng galaxy. The aging of the battle boat is mainly the aging of the array engraved on the battle boat. The array concentrates a large number of arrays in a small area. Although there are star fragments, the mana is transmitted in a short time and high energy, It will cause aging loss of the array. Of course, the degree of loss is different.


    Today''s maintenance, in fact, is to dismantle some usable pattern arrays on old warships, assemble them, cut the original pattern array blocks and reorganize them.


    Although this can save a lot of time and resources, because the old and new pattern arrays are not completed at one time, the loss will actually be faster, and there is no way to repair them.


    Star fragments are the carrier of the pattern array. In addition, there are various materials needed for integration. Therefore, there are many kinds of pattern arrays. For pattern array masters, most of them can only master one or two kinds of pattern arrays. For example, Ge Lan is proficient in solidified pattern arrays.


    The solidified pattern array is very useful. In short, it means that the engraved items become solid and can be used on war boats and general star boats. After all, space flight, whether used or not, bears great pressure. In particular, space jump is very stressful for war boats or star boats. The most difficult thing in the pattern array is space pattern array. Not only the materials are not cheap, but also the most important thing is, Drawing the array is much more difficult than solidifying the array. Of course, the array master of space is also of great value. After all, the universe needs to communicate, whether it is the star transmission array or the star boat, and the only medium-level array master here is Ge Lan''s husband, master Wei Kang.


    Lin Haoming even guessed that the reason why Ge Lan was able to become the supervisor was because of her husband, and her husband Wei Kang was not good at talking, but was intoxicated in the pattern array.


    Lin Haoming was interested in the space pattern array and asked Wei Kang for a few words. As a result, Wei Kang felt that Lin Haoming was a little annoyed and asked Lin Haoming to leave. Finally, Ge Lan came to round up the game, but Lin Haoming also saw that the old man had a strange temper.


    In this way, after soaking here for nearly three months, Lin Haoming supervised his study here as usual, and suddenly came the news that Mr. Cha Qi was coming to inspect.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4924

    Naturally, Cha Qi couldn''t come alone. In fact, when she arrived, she was accompanied not only by dianen, but also by Glenn, and sun Yanbing, the commander-in-chief of the tax department fleet.


    There is a commander-in-chief of the tax department fleet and three deputy commanders concurrently serve as the fleet commander. Dianen also has the title of deputy fleet commander in addition to the second fleet commander. However, the three fleet commanders are in the later stage of refining virtual reality. Sun Yanbing is an expert in the integration stage, and he is still in the middle stage of integration.


    Lin Haoming knows from Ge Lan that sun Yanbing is not from the three aristocratic families, but directly belongs to the royal family. Of course, there are many factions in the royal family, such as some followers of the prince and those in the back palace. This is the brother of a late imperial concubine, because the Imperial concubine does not belong to the three aristocratic families, After his death, no one spoke to his majesty. Therefore, even in the middle of the integration, he can only be the commander-in-chief of the fleet in the tax department of Fusheng galaxy. Otherwise, he will have a chance to compete with Cha Qi for the commander of the tax department.


    Of course, Ge Lan also revealed from his words that sun Yanbing is a typical centrist. He doesn''t have much background power, so he doesn''t want to make friends with anyone. Of course, the result is also because of this. He didn''t get any help. He was the fleet commander in the early stage of integration. Now he has been for more than ten thousand years. I don''t know whether he would still be after the advanced stage.


    Others think he doesn''t have much ability, but Lin Haoming thinks he is actually very smart. He can grow slowly in this humble place and advance to Mahayana one day. Naturally, there will be everything. Compared with the competition for power and profit under the eye, as for the competition for resources, since he is the brother of the imperial concubine, he probably won''t lack resources and time.


    Cha Qi didn''t summon Lin Haoming. When he came, he boarded the damaged flagship and walked around. When he came down, Cha Qi seemed dissatisfied and said, "the flagship hasn''t been repaired for more than three months. Glen, your action is a little slow!"


    Before Ge Lan answered Cha Qi''s words, Wei Kang couldn''t help but say, "Sir, the broken ship sent here can''t be cut and used in large pieces. We can only cut it up and pick a better repair. It''s fast to repair it in three years, let alone three months."


    Cha Qi was not satisfied with Wei Kang''s confrontation, but she also knew that Wei Kang had such a temper and character, so she mostly told the truth, which she had never thought of before, or even Lin Haoming had never thought of, so she looked at Glen.


    Gran nodded and said, "my Lord, what my husband said is really the truth. In fact, it is much easier to repair other war boats. If you stop repairing the flagship, I estimate you can repair it all within two years, but the flagship is a class B war boat after all, which is not so easy."


    "You mean it will take five years?" Cha Qi asked expressionless.


    "Of course not, but it will take four years at the fastest." Glen road.


    "Four years!" Cha Qi glanced at Lin Haoming, and then asked without expression: "how about recruiting some pattern array masters from other places?"


    "It won''t help much. People here are most familiar with the repair of war boats. Generally, the pattern array masters themselves need a period of time to learn. In addition, only my husband can do the most important part. Even if ten or eight pattern array masters are found, they can speed up for at most two or three months." Ge Lan knew that cha Qi was a doer, so he didn''t talk about those empty things and said what he had to say.


    Cha Qi was not angry, but nodded without expression. Then he seemed to ask casually, "dianen, who is in charge of your second fleet?"


    "It''s Lin Haoming, captain of class C war boat. That''s him. Haoming, come here and meet your excellency." Dianen immediately pointed to Lin Haoming.


    "Lord Cha seven!" Lin Haoming followed him. At this time, he realized that it seemed that the investigation was over and he was going to meet himself.


    Cha Qi didn''t look at Lin Haoming either. He just glanced at him and asked, "what do you think of these war boats?"


    "Report back to your excellency. My subordinates here are only responsible for assisting master Glenn and other masters. As for the war boat, my subordinates don''t think much. After all, the war boat is a dead thing, and talents are alive. Just like the masters here, they have the war boat." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Wei Kang, who had always felt that he was in the way, was quite satisfied.


    Cha Qi smiled and asked deliberately, "you can talk, don''t you mean to please these array masters?"


    "My subordinates are just telling the truth. Such a construction and maintenance place can be built anywhere, but not without your masters." Lin Haoming went on to explain.


    "My Lord, in fact, Captain Lin of class C war boat has always been very attentive to help here, and even has some talent of pattern array. If he studies pattern array carefully, he will certainly become a pattern array master in the future." Glenn mentioned it at this time.


    "Oh, Glen, you rarely say that." Cha Qi was really surprised. After all, although Ge Lan is definitely an exquisite figure among the array masters, most of the array masters still have the pride of the array masters, so he won''t say this. This can only show that Lin Haoming really has this talent.


    "I am also realistic." Ge Lan did see Lin Haoming''s talent and even regretted that if he had followed Lin Haoming since childhood, he might have been a pattern array master now.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Since it takes so much time, repair the others first. The flagship won''t move for the time being. Just tell me what you need." Cha Qi indicated.


    "Yes!" Glenn followed and promised.


    Cha Qi seemed to have just walked once and then left.


    Everyone sent her away, but at this time, Lin Haoming heard dianen''s voice: "in a quarter of an hour, you come to my stone tower."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming naturally understood that cha Qi was going to see himself in person.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Haoming came to dianen. He also found that cha Qi was indeed inside, but he was discussing things with sun Yanbing. Lin Haoming was waiting downstairs for the time being.


    After a long time, sun Yanbing left. At this time, dianen came down and asked Lin Haoming to follow him to meet people.


    When Lin Haoming walked into a small study and looked at the cold lady of the cha family, dianen saluted and walked away. It was obvious that there was only two people talking this time.


    As dianen left, Lin Haoming also saw Cha Qi take out his manuscript directly and throw it on the table. Then, as if with a tone of three points of blame, he said coldly: "Lin Haoming, you are so brave that you let me take the initiative to give up the bet and let me admit defeat."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4925

    "My Lord, there is no point in testing me like this." Lin Haoming stood still in the face of Cha Qi''s cold words.


    "Oh! Do you think I''m testing?" Cha Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming nodded and then said, "some things are beyond my expectation. After all, I don''t know some things. The repair of the war boat must be more than two years slower than expected, so even after two years, it can only restore the strength of less than half of the second fleet. In this case, it''s difficult to fight."


    "Your idea of supporting war by fighting is really interesting, but it has lasted for decades, even hundreds of years. Commander Yu you may be leaving in 30 years." Cha Qi narrowed his eyes and said.


    "My Lord, as long as the strength is enough, even the deputy commander can control the whole tax department, and for adults, the immediate interests are not the most important. Advanced Mahayana is the key." Lin Haoming said again.


    "I have something to do with my family, so I can''t get enough cultivation resources from my family." Cha Qi directly disclosed some secrets to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is a test.


    "Cultivating war by fighting is a means of obtaining resources." Lin Haoming said.


    "But the premise is that the second fleet is strong. This is contradictory. You can see it when you are in the second fleet." Cha Qi indicated.


    "The smaller the capital, the longer the original accumulation time, but if you can earn enough profits at one go, you don''t have no chance. Sir, your news channel, is the whereabouts of those star thieves really reliable?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What kind of star pirates are you going to fight with this broken half fleet? I can say my information is absolutely reliable." Check seven.


    Lin Haoming is somewhat skeptical. After all, Cha Qi will fall into this trap.


    "You don''t trust me?" Cha Qi was very keen to find Lin Haoming''s mind.


    "Since adults come to me, they agree with me, so I hope adults can tell me more, and I believe I should pass the adult review." Lin Haoming said.


    "You are very confident, but overconfidence is not good." Cha Qi specially warned.


    "I know, so actually I''m very interested in the array master." Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "What do you mean by that?" Cha Qi asked.


    "If I can, or if I have a chance, I want to learn pattern array." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Cha Qi''s eyes widened. At last, he smiled and said, "you''re really a smart man, but if you go to be a tattoo array master, you''ll give up your power. If you have a good future, it''s hard to be trapped in a low-level tattoo array master."


    "Your Excellency, you know what I mean." Lin Haoming looked very calm.


    "In the past, I''ll send you to Fu Shengxing to learn the pattern array. If you perform well, I can send you to yehuixing to learn the pattern array." Cha Qi agreed.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Lin Haoming promised with a smile.


    One of the so-called learning pattern array is that Lin Haoming is really interested in it. The second point is Lin Haoming''s investment in Cha Qi.


    It''s taboo to behave too smart, so I have to say that the status of the array master is high, but few of the array masters are in power. Unless the cultivation reaches the fitting stage and become a high-level array master, in fact, even if the identity of the array master alone is enough to be on an equal footing with some characters in the Mahayana period, So this is also a letter of investment.


    "Why choose this road?" Cha Qi was a little strange. After all, if Lin Haoming did well, the position of the deputy commander of the fleet must be his after the advanced training. After all, there is still one less deputy commander of the second fleet, which was originally intended to be kept as a chip.


    "What if I say it''s just because I really like the pattern array after contact?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Cha Qi shook his head.


    "This is indeed a very important factor. Second, in fact, standing on the side of adults, the higher the position, the easier it is to be attacked. It''s OK in Fusheng galaxy. It will be more troublesome in the future, and cultivation is everything. Although there is a special case of low cultivation sitting in a high position, since it is a special case, there must be something behind it. It''s too fragile. It''s better to waste energy It''s good to give advice when necessary. Besides, adults need to worry about me, a little guy in the period of turning God? " Lin Haoming said, and finally asked.


    "You have great courage. You didn''t know you like this before."


    "Maybe I just got rid of some of my shackles, so I acted a little too extreme. Of course, it''s also because I know that it may be an opportunity that adults won''t appear for hundreds or even thousands of years." Lin Haoming seems honest.


    "As you said, I really don''t need to worry about you now, but if you go too far, I won''t forgive you. Of course, on the contrary, if you do well enough, I will give you what you want." Cha Qi solemnly said these words.


    To some extent, these words can be regarded as a recognition of Lin Haoming. Of course, this recognition is also limited.


    When Lin Haoming left, Yu Shuang came to cha Qi.


    "Do you sense whether what he said is true or false?" Cha Qi just looked at the door where Lin Haoming went out and asked.


    "There is no fluctuation. It should be the truth. Of course, miss, you know, my true words may not be..."


    "It''s just a period of changing your mind. You''ve reached the peak of the middle period of practicing emptiness. Are you afraid of making mistakes? Or do you think he has something that can interfere with your true magic?" Cha Qi asked back.


    Yushuang affirmed this time: "of course not."


    "If not, if not!" Cha Qi seems to be trying to extract trust from Yu Shuang, repeating on both sides.


    "Miss, you are a little tired. This time, the young master was cheated, which made you..."


    "This is my fault, it doesn''t matter to him. It''s the other side''s ability to use him to let me in this trap. Tao Peng has no such ability. Has the investigation done before?" Cha Qi asked.


    "There are no personnel changes around tao Peng, but he married a concubine more than ten years ago. If it is really possible to give advice, she is the most suspected." The rain double indicated.


    "Then check it out. I won''t suffer in vain." There was a chill in Cha Qi''s eyes


    "Does Lin Haoming need to keep staring?" Yu Shuang asked.


    "Not for the time being, and the essence of this thing is empty. Judging from his actual ability, it''s no use if he can only talk big. Originally, this time it''s a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If he can really bring benefits to me, it''s not too late to use him again." Cha Qi indicated. Lin Haoming only depends on one thing to ask for her real appointment. It''s not that simple. Even if it wasn''t for the dead end, there was no other way. Cha Qi wouldn''t let Lin Haoming try.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4926

    After seeing Cha Qi, Lin Haoming did not take special care of him, and Lin Haoming continued to stay with Ge Lan to be responsible for the maintenance of the war boat.


    Perhaps Lin Haoming said a few words of respect for the array master that day. Wei Kang, an old-fashioned man, rarely answered Lin Haoming''s questions. With Lin Haoming''s questions and answers, Wei Kang gradually found that Lin Haoming is really a rare genius. At least he has talent on the road of array master.


    So in the next two years, Lin Haoming fully invested in the research of pattern array, and he really invested in it.


    At the zhanzhou construction and maintenance yard, there are not only Wei Kang and Ge Lan, but also two middle-level array masters, one is Bo Ci, who is good at defending energy mask, and the other is Ke fan, who is good at purifying array.


    In addition, there are more low-level pattern array masters and they are good at more.


    Space, solidification, defense energy shield and purification are needed by any war boat, so it''s normal to have these four middle-level tattoo array masters. Lin Haoming''s studious and interest in tattoo array are also appreciated by several people.


    Originally, Ge Lan dealt with Lin Haoming more because it was a hard job to repair the second fleet of the tax department. She didn''t want to be foolproof, so she flattered Lin Haoming. At that time, the direct person in charge can say a good word to herself.


    As they get along, they really want Lin Haoming to become a tattoo array master one day.


    Of course, after learning, Lin Haoming realized that he was still far from the real array master, and with his research, Lin Haoming also found that the array master was terrible.


    In the books Ge Lan gave himself to introduce the array master, Lin Haoming saw that the foreword of the two books contained some descriptions of the immortal array master, which was a great magic power that could use the star domain to arrange the array.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming suddenly thought of the earth. Did the star domain where the earth is located also become a place of Jue Ling because of the relationship of the array master?


    The more Lin Haoming thinks about it, the more likely it is. If he reaches a certain level in this regard in the future, maybe he will solve the mystery.


    The study of the array master is roughly divided into three stages. The first is the study of the basic Dharma array. In this regard, Lin Haoming can say that he is stronger than these array masters and has a deeper understanding of the Dharma array. After all, his own accumulation over the years is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The second stage is the smelting of star fragments, which is closely related to cultivation. In short, cultivation can be achieved naturally to a certain extent. Of course, it is also simple, because smelting is not only star fragments, but also other materials, and these materials are transformed into micro array nodes, which are arranged on the bearing surface after star fragment smelting.


    The last stage is the arrangement and combination of the Dharma array. Although the arrangement and combination of the Dharma array will be ready-made at a certain stage, the slight difference during the period will also lead to the difference in power and durability. Moreover, the arrangement methods are different in different things, and some even need to be studied. In addition, the most profound part is to engrave the pattern array on the living body, In short, some people achieve some goals or even advanced levels by inscribing patterns on their bodies, but inscribing patterns on their bodies is a very dangerous thing. Once there is a problem, it may lead to terrible consequences.


    Lin Haoming saw an example of living tattoo array on the introduction of basic Dharma array. The simplest one is Juyuan Dharma array. Those who are engraved can improve the speed of absorbing vitality. Of course, different people have different conditions, so even the simplest one, ordinary people will not try it easily. Even Lin Haoming asked Ge Lan, who clearly told Lin Haoming, In the Yehui Empire, only the royal family and the three aristocratic families can engrave such Juyuan array on their bodies, because they all have high-level array masters who know living array.


    The Juyuan array is only a low-level array, but it needs high-level array masters to engrave, which shows the difficulty of living array.


    After experiencing so many interfaces, Lin Haoming can quickly learn even if he doesn''t understand something. The mystery and depth of the pattern array in front of him make Lin Haoming more and more obsessed. In the past, he didn''t care even if he knew it at Si Xuanxing. He just felt that it would take him at most a few years to grasp it, but now after real contact, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling awe, I can''t help but feel awe for the starry sky in front of me.


    Two years later, except for the flagship, the other war boats were repaired. Although the service life and combat degree of the war boats were different after the repair, at least there was no problem to fight a war.


    Seeing that it was about to be delivered, Lin Haoming, who was already an apprentice of the entry-level pattern array master, went to Ge Lan for acceptance and signature. After Ge Lan signed it, Looking at Lin Haoming, he also sighed: "Haoming, although we have only been together for two years, you also have a task next, but if you really plan to transfer to learn the pattern array master, I can introduce a senior brother of my husband and I to you, and you can worship him."


    "Master Glenn, your recommendation is too heavy. I..."


    "This has nothing to do with you now. It''s just that our husband and wife have seen your talent in the past two years. My husband is an old stubborn, but he admires your talent. Even if you have studied Dharma array before and are interested in this aspect, he also admires your talent. If you study hard and become a high-level pattern array master, you don''t have no chance. At worst, you can reach our level." Glenn said from the bottom of his heart.


    "This!" Lin Haoming thinks of Cha Qi''s recommendation. Without Cha Qi, Lin Haoming is willing to accept her recommendation.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s hesitation, Ge Lan thought Lin Haoming was not willing to give up his present position, so he said: "this letter was written by my husband and I early in the morning. Anyway, we are going to recommend it. When you decide, you can take this letter to yehuixing pattern array normal college. Our senior brother''s name is Qin Kong."


    "Master Qin Kong?" Hearing this name, Lin Haoming was a little surprised, because he was a famous master of Yehui empire. He didn''t belong to any faction. He was also a gifted array master. Before the advanced integration, he had some skills like Ge Lan, but he wasn''t a very famous array master, but after the advanced integration, At the same time, he is proficient in space and solidifying two kinds of pattern arrays, so that the first-class war boat he built is the best quality first-class war boat in the whole empire.


    Of course, in addition to this, the most famous thing is that Qin Kong ignores world affairs. There is no problem for anyone to ask him to build a war boat, on the premise that he has given enough yuan stones.


    Looking at their husband and wife, one is proficient in solidification and the other is proficient in space, it seems that they really have some relationship with Qin Kong.


    When Lin Haoming left, Wei Kang, who was not good at words, was worried and said, "is it really worth recommending Lin Haoming? Elder martial brother, we only gave us two three referrals. We have used it once. This is the second time."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4927

    "He was summoned by Lord Cha Qi alone that day. I also saw Yushuang. There should be no problem betting on him." Glenn affirmed.


    "Since you are so sure, so be it. But will he really go?" Wei Kang knows that his wife may be worse than himself in terms of tattoo array, but his wife is much higher than himself in terms of people and communication, otherwise she won''t be the supervisor and she will be under her control.


    "He is obsessed with Wen array. Not only us, but also Bo Ci and Ke fan have seen it in the past two years. How can such people give up Wen array? Even if they really don''t go in the end, it means that we don''t waste this opportunity given to us by our senior brother." Glenn gestured.


    "Yes, you''re smart!" Wei Kang seemed to smile rarely.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he deliberately left to check his divine knowledge, and then took it back.


    I didn''t expect to hear such an interesting conversation. I just found that cha Qi attached importance to himself, so it was like this. This made Lin Haoming feel something interesting. It seems that as the array masters, they probably know more about Cha Qi and the rain Shuang. It seems that this adult Cha Qi really has a big background.


    Thinking of Cha Qi, after delivering the acceptance documents, Lin Haoming soon saw Cha Qi. At first, he saw Cha Qi with dianen and Xiang Xi, but soon he became himself and dianen, and Xiang Xi was supported.


    "You have come up with two preconditions. The first is intelligence. You think I can master this situation. Indeed, I can know it through some channels, but the second is combat power. With your current one class B war boat, four class C war boats and more than 20 class D war boats, two-thirds of which have just been repaired, you think you can destroy some class B war boats Star thief? And with your wisdom, you should also know that these star thieves are essentially controlled behind them. " Check seven.


    "Yes, but it''s not a problem for adults. Everyone knows what adults suffer. Therefore, even if adults'' anger is spread on these star thieves, others will acquiesce in adults'' practices. In fact, the real problem is whether they can fight." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Can you fight?" Cha Qi asked back.


    "I haven''t played such a star war boat war, but I can try." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hehe, you can''t just try. Come in!" Cha Qi suddenly shouted at this time.


    The voice was not to the two people in front of them, but directly penetrated the room and followed a man who looked weak.


    "Master!" When the man saw Cha Qi, he bent down and shouted.


    Because of their position, Lin Haoming and dianen both call Cha Qi an adult, but this one is directly called the master. The Yehui Empire does not prohibit the existence of slaves, but slaves are also registered. Killing slaves is also a crime and requires a fine. Like Lin Haoming, the people in front of them have later accomplishments of incarnation, but such slaves are very rare.


    "Li Sheng, I think you''ve heard of dianen." Check seven.


    "Commander of the ninth fleet of the rebels in the clear and turbid galaxy, shouldn''t you have the peak of the empty period? And it''s not like this." Diane was surprised.


    "Li Sheng''s Dharma body has collapsed. My brother found a body for him to give up. My brother felt guilty for me before, so he compensated me." Check seven.


    Lin Haoming is naturally not afraid of fighting boat battles. He has never fought boat battles on different interfaces. Lin Haoming is also famous for fighting boat battles on the seventh floor of the Tianmo tower. Of course, there are differences between the universe and the Tianmo tower, but Lin Haoming is not afraid. However, with such a high hand, Lin Haoming can hide his clumsiness, otherwise he is proficient in battle boat command, But it''s too jealous.


    Cha Qi didn''t hide his identity. Many people should know that he wanted to become a servant of the cha family after the seizure, and this is also a means to trust his subordinates, even what Cha Qi showed himself.


    Li Sheng and Lin Haoming also know that over the past five thousand years, the Qingzhuo Galaxy rebelled and the Yehui Empire wiped out the rebellion. At that time, the ninth fleet suffered great losses for the imperial fleet, and Li Sheng''s reputation once soared. Unfortunately, the Qingzhuo Galaxy did not stop the Empire''s suppression in the end, and soon disappeared.


    As for the back, Lin Haoming just saw the introduction and said that there was a shadow of Ruiyi God outside Yehui empire.


    As Lin Haoming knows, the kingdom of Ruiyi is also the power of a galaxy group close to the night glow galaxy. The distance between Galaxy groups is far, and the nearest is more than 23 million light-years. The kingdom of Ruiyi is a galaxy group dominated by Ruiyi galaxy. The distance between the two galaxy groups is nearly 3 million light-years, but the galaxy closest to the kingdom of Ruiyi is the clear and turbid galaxy, The clear and turbid galaxies are also the top three of the night glow galaxies, with a diameter of more than 30000 light-years, which is far from the vosheng galaxies with a diameter of more than 10000 light-years. However, the clear and turbid galaxies are located just opposite the vosheng galaxies. From here, it takes more than 2 million light-years to go to the clear and turbid galaxies.


    In fact, the more he knows, sometimes Lin Haoming is more awed by the universe. For example, night glow galaxy and Ruiyi Galaxy belong to Obsidian galaxy cluster, and this Obsidian galaxy cluster has another name called Obsidian temple.


    Lin Haoming knows little, but Lin Haoming speculates that the Obsidian temple with an actual diameter of nearly 300 million light-years and more than 8000 Galaxy groups may still be the master of the night glow empire. Just like Si Xuanxing, people only know vosheng galaxy, which is subject to the night glow empire. Only when they reach a certain level can they understand the Obsidian temple.


    If you guessed correctly, the war of the Empire of light on the eve of 5000 years ago might be just a clean-up for the Obsidian temple, which was provoked by the next town. When you think about the Obsidian temple, there are probably hundreds of millions of galaxy clusters in the Xinhui universe, and by the standard of the earth, obsidian galaxy clusters are already regarded as superclusters, There are also supercomposite galaxy clusters above.


    If we really take this as the standard, there may be a super star cluster on the Obsidian Temple according to the standard here. This super star cluster may include hundreds of obsidian temples, and the most likely powerful force that does not know its name is just a force in the Xinhui universe, and the Xinhui universe is only a lower class universe, Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing again, and an unprecedented sense of awe couldn''t help extending.


    Lin Haoming has not had such awe for a long time. For a long time in the heavenly demon tower, the feeling of controlling the world makes Lin Haoming seem to be used to being superior. Even here, playing a subordinate is just playing, but now Lin Haoming feels that all contempt dissipates with the awe at this time, and he also realizes that, How much this awe can help you.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4928

    Cha Qi and others can''t know. At this time, Lin Haoming aroused her awe of the universe because of Li Sheng. At this time, she was already ordering things.


    The matter is very simple. Dianen and Lin Haoming will go out together, but the specific operations will be handed over to Li Sheng.


    When Lin Haoming saw Cha Qi say so, it is estimated that Li Sheng already knows the strength in his hand and continues to do it, indicating that he is still a little confident of completing the task with these strength in his hand.


    Lin Haoming also felt relieved about this. He decided in his mind that he began to turn his goal to the pattern array master in the future.


    "Now that the matter has been decided, Li Sheng will follow dianen as the vice captain of the flagship, prepare for it in half a month, and then set out!" Chaqi ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After agreeing, Lin Haoming and dianen also left. After going out, dianen showed some joy in his eyes. He was worried that Li Sheng would participate in the suppression. This is a general who has really commanded the war, not a half man like him.


    Lin Haoming also knows that a group of sheep led by a wolf is much more powerful than a group of wolves led by a sheep. He originally intended to be this wolf, but now he is relaxed.


    After two years of maintenance and two years of training, the second fleet has a little look. The remaining nine battle boats have been driven out from time to time to practice their skills in the past two years.


    Half a month later, the second fleet really set off, and Lin Haoming officially became the captain of the second fleet of Fusheng Galaxy tax department and class C war boat 7.


    The vice captain is a descendant of the Lin family and a descendant of Lin Qi. His name is Lin Deng. Lin Qi recommended him and said that he came out after competition among several people.


    Lin Teng Yuanying reached the peak in the mid-term. His cultivation is not particularly high, but he is really measured in dealing with the world. He can do his best to do everything he orders, but he is not completely obedient. He will put forward some ideas at an appropriate time. It can be said that this vice captain candidate is very excellent.


    Less than a month after departure, a target was determined. A group of star robbers called Xingfei in vosheng galaxy was based on an unmanned star.


    According to the information Lin Haoming knew early in the morning, this group of Xingfei''s star theft gang was actually raised by a so-called big man in Fusheng galaxy. Of course, this big man is nothing in front of Cha Qi. It''s all about practicing here.


    This was decided by Li Sheng early in the morning. If Lin Haoming himself had been replaced, he would have done the same. After all, there were not many people left in the second fleet. After Cha Qi took over, dianen and Xiang Xi cleaned up a large number of people in the past two years. Now the best war boats are controlled by people from Si Xuanxing.


    Because of the strict control of intelligence, apart from Lin Haoming himself, only dianen, Xiang Xi and Li Sheng know about the people who came out this time. Even Tuoluo doesn''t know.


    After arriving here, at Li Sheng''s request, the army put aside the attack.


    The most powerful battleship is naturally the stargun, but in fact, the stargun is a means that consumes a lot of yuan and stone. In fact, it is rarely used in such operations. However, Li Sheng still let all battleships aim at the fortress here and launched a round of stargun salvo.


    Although the stargun salvo itself is a conventional means in combat, the salvo lasted for a full minute after it was really ordered. The interval between the earliest and the latest was almost 30 seconds. It has to be said that the intermediate control is difficult to be satisfactory.


    The stargun is not like a laser gun. It is indeed a light, but this light contains terrible energy. After hitting the target, it will burst out immediately.


    After the volley, Lin Haoming saw dozens of places like giant craters on the surface of the unmanned star.


    But even so, because the fire is not concentrated, or other willing, all kinds of star boats quickly fled from the unmanned star and began to walk in all directions.


    Lin Haoming soon received the order and sent out a high wind boat to pursue.


    In fact, the high wind boat is also a small war boat, but it has no space jumping ability, but it is very fast. In large-scale war boat operations, in addition to shooting each other with star guns, it is this kind of high wind boat pursuit.


    The high wind boat also has a star gun, because it doesn''t need space jump. Although the individual is small, the star gun can also be released after drawing the pattern array. However, the power is a little less, at most only one-third of that of a class D war boat. Even so, it is a great threat to ordinary star boats. When encountering a war boat without the escort of the high wind boat, Ants have no chance to eat elephants.


    In fact, star pirates generally do not have large war boats, but there must be many such high wind boats. Although there is no war boat to load, the general star boat can also be loaded, so it can make star pirates have a great possibility.


    Of course, at present, the unmanned star is suddenly hit. The bandits of Xingfei don''t have the mind to resist at all. They just want to escape.


    Some star boats were watched by the wind boats, and several wind boats flew out of them, so there were all kinds of pursuit scenes everywhere.


    "Captain, the flagship sent an order to land directly." Lin Deng went to Lin Haoming who was watching the war and said.


    "Release the landing fortress according to the order." Lin Haoming followed him.


    The so-called landing fortress is a special supporting device for landing operations. Landing fortresses look different, round and square, but they are mainly protective pattern array and solidified pattern array, which can resist a certain degree of stargun bombardment and serve as the main equipment for forcible landing and occupying the planet.


    Of course, at this time, there was no defense on the unmanned satellite, and the landing fortress fell from the battle boat one by one without any damage, and quickly fell towards the planet.


    When it got close to the ground, the fortress suddenly shot dozens of lights towards the ground from all directions. These lights fell on the ground, and suddenly bombed the frozen planet. Then a window opened above, and then people dressed in armor flew out directly.


    The people who flew out began to search for the situation here, but in fact, with the complete unequal blow, those who could escape had already fled, and the rest were lucky to leave the body.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling some magic. This scene seems to be a combination of the future and truth. If it is still himself on the earth, I''m afraid it will be completely subverted, and this is what the cosmic war is actually like.


    After more than an hour, Lin Deng came to Lin Haoming and said, "Sir, the battle is over. Commander, please go to the flagship meeting!"


    Lin Haoming looked at this completely one-sided war, or even a massacre. At the moment, he nodded blandly, and then sat in a high wind boat and went towards the flagship.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4929

    Although it was a massacre like war, as a real commander in fact, Li Sheng was obviously dissatisfied with this actual combat training.


    Lin Haoming did not participate in the training, so the performance of the people on his boat was also very general. Lin Haoming did not want to blame or manage, because this was Li Sheng''s business in front of him.


    Li Sheng seems to know his current situation very well, so he directly explained the current situation, and then let everyone continue to cheer up.


    He didn''t blame anything. He was an excellent commander, just to prepare everyone for the next training.


    In fact, just a month later, another training began.


    "Everything is illusory. Only self cultivation and strong strength are true." This is the last sentence of Lin Haoming''s manuscript to cha Qi. Lin Haoming asked Cha Qi not to care about the immediate gains and losses. Since this fleet has absolute control, he began to build his own people with this fleet as the core.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that cha Qi could get Li Sheng. Even in Lin Haoming''s opinion, he is indeed a master of space war.


    In three years, the half fleet wiped out at least half of the famous star pirates in vosheng galaxy, and the rest were scared to hide.


    Yu you, Wang Fusheng, Ren Qi, Cha Qi, sun Yanbing and Tao Peng gathered at the tax department for a meeting when the second fleet came back to repair three years later.


    Wang Fusheng, as the master of Fusheng galaxy, can only sit in the first place of the guest seat at this time because he is in the tax department. Ren Qi sits opposite, while Yu you, the commander of the tax department, sits in the main seat because of the advanced Mahayana, and then the rest.


    This meeting was requested by Wang Fusheng. The reason is very simple. Some of the star thieves are well-informed. Now they have been eliminated, and his loss is not small. In addition, some of them are Ren Qiyang. After all, as the commander of the fleet of Fusheng galaxy, if there is nothing to do, it is OK, but now the star thieves will be destroyed by the fleet of the tax department, He, the commander of the real warship team, didn''t look good. Although he was really ugly before, he had endured each other for three years. He felt that it was almost enough for Cha Qi to vent.


    "The second fleet of the tax department has performed well recently, and the star robbers of vosheng Galaxy have subsided. For this reason, I will ask for commendation." As the host here, the ugly Wang Fusheng opened his mouth first with a smile. Even if he was sitting in the guest seat, he was the host here, so he opened his mouth first.


    "The peak star robbers who attacked the second fleet have not been destroyed, and the second fleet has not taken revenge. I will continue to step up the attack on Star robbers." Cha Qi followed the way.


    "According to the exact information, the spike gang has thrown out the vosheng galaxy." Wang Fusheng reminded.


    "The tax department''s fleet has the right to cross the border to fight against star pirates." Wang Fusheng meant to let Cha Qi almost stop, but Cha Qi obviously didn''t want to.


    Of course, Wang Fusheng also knows why this matter has nothing to do with himself, so he looks at Ren Qi. He also hates Ren Qi. This guy is not the same as himself. Although he doesn''t oppose himself, he is really greedy. I''ve never seen such a greedy guy.


    Facing Wang Fusheng''s eyes, Ren Qi also knew that he had gone a little too far this time. Moreover, if the Fusheng Galaxy fleet did not act, it would be better for the tax department fleet to have the ability. If this kind of thing spread to the top, although it would not have much impact, it would also be attacked at a specific time, So he said, "Cha Qi, the fleet has been fighting and needs to be repaired. You have also helped me a lot this time. Later, I can support you with some materials for ship repair."


    Cha Qi knew that Ren Qi was willing to spit out some leftovers and expected to stop. "Thank you, commander Ren, but I also have their whereabouts for those guys at the peak, so I can ignore others. I must destroy this group. Of course, commander Ren''s support is also very timely. With your support, I have more confidence. I will remember you if I really destroy this star thief at that time."


    When he heard that as long as he didn''t stay in Fusheng galaxy, Ren Qi felt that his goal had been achieved. He ate a whole fleet and vomited out one tenth this time.


    "The second fleet can''t attack the peak. I think the first and third fleets can also be together." Yu you knows the strength of the second fleet, half of which is just a fleet, and Jianfeng knows very well that there is a shadow of Shang family behind this group of guys. At the beginning, when all the fleets were killed by sneak attacks, how can half of them fight, so he also plans to give Cha Qi a step down.


    "Sir, the second fleet will avenge the enemy of the second fleet. If I allocate some war boats to me, I can accept it, but I can''t help it." Check seven.


    "Cha Qi, you are so determined that the second fleet has been reorganized with a little scale. If you rashly go to other galaxies and get hit again, you will be dereliction of duty." At this time, Tao Peng suddenly opened his mouth. The relationship between the two people is very poor. Everyone knows this, and everyone present knows that the two people compete for the position of commander. I''m afraid they can''t stay here if they lose.


    "Tao Peng, you don''t need to excite me. I can do it. If the second fleet is really destroyed, I''ll leave!" 7. Check the passenger airway.


    Tao Peng naturally couldn''t say anything after all these words were said.


    Yu you also frowned slightly and said, "well, Lao sun, you send three war boats from the first and third fleets."


    "Yes, commander!" Sun Yanbing doesn''t stand on either side. If yu you doesn''t speak, he won''t say it, but if yu you speaks, he won''t refuse. In fact, Yu you doesn''t have to take care of it, but maybe Tao Peng did go too far and gave something belonging to the tax department to others. Therefore, if it weren''t for his later position, he would never be polite to Tao Peng, Of course, he also knows that Tao Peng saw this and used this means to deal with Cha Qi. He is unscrupulous and has the ability to seize the opportunity. Yu you also appreciates it. But such a person can never be trusted.


    "If you are short of materials, just talk to me!" Wang Fusheng was confident and surprised about Cha Qi. Although there was news that Li Sheng was actually the fleet commander, he was only half of the fleet, and he was also the captain of a group of guys who had just come from Si Xuanxing. He did his best. Maybe there was something he didn''t know.


    Tao Peng doesn''t care about Wang Fusheng and Yu you''s kindness to cha Qi. He would be surprised if it weren''t for these. The three aristocratic families have never stopped competing with each other, whether it is Yehui empire or not.


    With this meeting here, Cha Qi was relieved and thought that Lin Haoming only said "tough" before coming here.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4930

    Behind the peak is the Shang family. This star theft gang works for the Shang family. The leader is nicknamed Jianfeng. He was once a death row prisoner. No one knows his name, at least no one except the Shang family, because the Shang family saved him, and then he works for the Shang family in the name of Jianfeng. Spike has no fixed resident planet, but there are temporary residences in many galaxies, some of which are provided by Shangjia. Jianfeng''s flagship is a class B war boat, which is also rumored to come from Shang family.


    Lin Haoming integrates the information about Jianfeng. In fact, the trick of raising bandits for self-respect exists in any era and in any aspect. Now it''s just in front of us.


    Class a war boats are taboo in the whole night glow galaxy. Any star thief who owns a class a war boat will cross the red line. Therefore, no matter how powerful the star thief can only have a class B war boat. In fact, owning a class B war boat is already a very powerful star thief.


    In fact, a war boat is a space mother ship. The star boat refitted from the first-class war boat is so huge. Although the rest is not as big as it is, it is also as huge. Lin Haoming is the captain of the third-class war boat. In fact, the third-class war boat is full of more than 13000 people according to the establishment of Yehui empire. This is only personnel, including landing fortress, wind boat, various pattern array puppets and so on, There are many kinds and huge. After all, class C war boats are also huge ships with a length of 3000 meters.


    Of course, as the fleet of the tax department, in fact, the specifications of the war boat meet the requirements, but in fact, there are still some deficiencies in the internal equipment. For example, the pattern array puppet is a kind of high-level puppet used to avoid casualties in some special situations or special operations, but there are only a few kinds of war boats on the tax department to resist extreme heat and cold, There are no good things like space puppets.


    In addition, the level of the tax department''s war boat array is also low, just like the energy thickness of the defense shield. Even the new war boat is at the lowest standard of all levels, let alone after repair.


    The materials are insufficient and the level is low, which is why Tao Peng is not optimistic that the tax department can win, but Lin Haoming believes in Li Sheng''s ability. In only three years, he turned a group of waste into a real soldier. Li Sheng is very powerful. Although there are people from Si Xuanxing who have to cooperate for the future, Lin Haoming feels that zhanzhou is only an auxiliary and strategic success, When the combat effectiveness is not very different, it can often play a decisive role.


    Of course, there is another thing that others don''t know. Some things have been captured in the three-year battle. Although it''s not too much, when Li Sheng deliberately hid, Lin Haoming knew that Li Sheng was ready to deal with the peak in the future.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also continued to follow Ge Lan to study the pattern array. At the same time, he wrote a story about what happened after the peak was eliminated.


    In fact, Lin Haoming was hesitant to eliminate the peak, because most of his actions could succeed, but he also exposed too much. Now Li Sheng appeared, which helped Lin Haoming a lot. How to seek greater interests after the elimination, especially putting the cultivation of combat personnel first and putting the view of valuing people over weapons, for the sake of longer-term consideration in the future.


    By the time this thing was handed in, the repair of the war boat was coming to an end.


    Seeing that it could be repaired in half a month, Lin Haoming suddenly received Cha Qi''s summoning order.


    Lin Haoming wondered why Cha Qihui was looking for herself at this time. After all, there was a big gap between her and herself. Even if she was interested in that thing, when she was going to start, she took a time to see herself and looked for herself so blatantly, it would be a little too much, not on Fu Pei B, but on Fu Shengxing.


    With such doubt, Lin Haoming went to the tax department of Fu Shengxing and saw the object of his nominal refuge.


    "I saw curiosity in your eyes. Am I right?" Lin Haoming came in and closed the door. Before saluting, he heard Cha Qi ask.


    "My Lord sent me directly to Fu Shengxing, which made everyone notice me." Lin Haoming also directly explained the reason for the doubt.


    A casual smile flashed across the corners of Cha Qi''s mouth, Follow the way: "You said before that you want to learn array. Imperial array master college will recruit students once every 100 years, and students must also have their feet. Fu Shengxing also has an array mage college. Ke fan came from there. The next time imperial array master college recruits, it will be more than 30 years later. I''m going to arrange you to go to Fu Shengxing array mage college, and then take the students here Learn as a teacher. "


    "But Sir, the repair of the war boat will be over in half a month." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "I know, so you don''t have to follow." Check seven.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that cha Qi asked him not to fight because he was afraid of an accident? Lin Haoming immediately realized that, after all, he didn''t show any talent in this field before, but just painted gourds as before.


    "Not only you, but also your wife Tang Xi. I''m going to find someone to replace you." Cha Qi continued.


    "This is a little sudden." Lin Haoming said.


    "I have news. Tao Peng privately asked someone to get something for Jianfeng. Li Sheng said he was still 80% sure, but there would be some damage. You also have some subordinates. If you don''t want them to follow, you can also tell me within half a month." Check seven.


    "No." Lin Haoming refused directly, and then added: "it''s not easy for them to train. If they change too many battle boat captains at this time, it will affect Li Sheng''s battle."


    "It seems that you don''t understand this aspect. After all, you were very smart. If this thing succeeds, I will give you a gift in addition to recommending you to imperial array mage college." Cha Qi was very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s remarks.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what this gift is, but since he has to wait for things to be achieved, it''s estimated that it won''t be too bad, and now he doesn''t give it to himself, it shows that cha Qi doesn''t fully believe in himself, but that''s right. If she obeys her words, this woman doesn''t have much value.


    Immediately after the investigation, Lin Haoming returned to the base of fupei B and told Tang Xi what happened. Tang Xi didn''t say anything, but asked Lin Haoming to call everyone over.


    Lin Haoming thought it was right, so he informed the people who had followed him.


    When Lin Haoming finished his work, others didn''t have anything, but Hai Lanfeng said bitterly: "Haoming, you know I''m not good at fighting at all. Usually the command is done by my deputy. Can you tell Lord Cha not to go either."


    This battle is indeed dangerous, but if it is won, it can be said that the survivors are definitely the most important team in the future. At this time, Hai Lanfeng refused. It''s not like this woman''s way. Lin Haoming must have a reason.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4931

    Lin Haoming didn''t directly promise Hai Lanfeng, but just told her to talk at the end, and had discussed with others. Except Lin Deng, everyone would not leave with him.


    In fact, Lin Haoming saw that even Lin Qi hesitated. After all, if he left his current position, would he still follow him as the steward of the array master in the future? Therefore, Lin Haoming finally ordered him to stay. As for others, such as Xun Wu, naturally, he regarded this as an opportunity. The captain of Ding and other war boats had already been in a high position, But if you make contributions, your future will be unlimited.


    When these people left, only Hai Lanfeng was left. Lin Haoming was not so polite and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Although there are some risks this time, at least 70% of them are sure to come back. Such a risk doesn''t seem to be your act."


    "My lord Lin, of course I know about this, but I''m really not the material. Moreover, although it''s good to do meritorious service, I''ll stay in this place in the future." Hai Lanfeng indicated.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''re going to the Empire. Take me." Hai Lanfeng smiled.


    "You are also a member of my family. There is no big problem with you, just..."


    "My lord Lin, you should know what my real skill is and make the best use of everything." Hai Lanfeng doesn''t care about Tang Xi, and subconsciously throws a wink at Lin Haoming.


    "Stop whining and tell the truth." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    Hai Lanfeng felt that Lin Haoming seemed to see through himself completely, so he said, "my lord Lin, I''m afraid you don''t believe me when I tell the truth."


    "How do you know I don''t believe it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because I think the future may be greater with you." The sea haze wind goes straight to the road.


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard this. He looked at her for a while and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You were just a little person with a bleak future. Others don''t know. I know who Lin Zhang is. Others don''t know, but I know how you come up step by step without Lin Zhang''s approval and add your authenticity..." when Hai Lanfeng said this, he subconsciously looked at Tang Xi.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Tang Xi also felt a little strange at this time. Looking at Hai Lanfeng, she seemed to ask with a smile.


    Hai Lanfeng immediately said, "I don''t think you are the best proof. You see how sad you were before you followed Haoming, but after you followed Haoming, you not only guarded one side before, but now you are in the middle of God. This is not the best evidence. There are Lin Qi and others. They were originally affiliated with the Lin family and ignored, so I think it''s good to follow talents."


    "Isn''t it good to follow Lord Cha seven?" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Following you is not equal to following Lord cha. My lord Lin, please." Hai Lanfeng said and became coquettish again.


    "Put it away. It''s said that you look more comfortable at ordinary times." Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Haoming, you help me once. When night glow comes, you also need news. I can establish a news network in a short time." Hai Lanfeng immediately put on a dignified appearance.


    Tang Xi couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect this woman to have this side, but her husband knew it for a long time. It seems that her husband is still hiding something from himself.


    "Xi''er, what do you think?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The news is really important. If my husband feels credible, it is naturally good." Tang Xi didn''t care about Hai Lanfeng''s identity, so she talked about it.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and said, "OK, I promise you this."


    "Thank you, Haoming. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Hai Lanfeng is still dignified and grateful.


    "All right, you go and prepare. I''ll talk about it then." Lin Haoming waved and said.


    When she left, Lin Haoming said something about Hai Lanfeng without waiting for Tang Xi to say anything.


    Tang Xi just listened silently. When Lin Haoming finished speaking, she said quietly, "husband, if you really think this woman is useful and can control it, then simply take her away."


    "Don''t think about it. I''m absolutely impossible." Lin Haoming refused. As long as he remembered what happened when she was with Lin Zhang, Lin Haoming wouldn''t touch this woman even if she had charm again.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, Tang Xi was also very satisfied. She could see that her husband had no such relationship with her.


    "Husband, do you really want to be a tattoo array master, not just to hide your identity?" Tang Xi seemed to see some suspicions.


    "Of course, if you want to say what is most respected, it is naturally the tattoo array master and the pill pharmacist. Compared with the pill pharmacist, the tattoo array master is easier, and the two are not contradictory. Who says that when the tattoo array master can''t follow Cha Qi?" In fact, Lin Haoming really planned to be a pill pharmacist at first, but after contacting the pattern array, Lin Haoming chose this because of his interest and the actual situation.


    Tang Xi knows that what Lin Haoming decided is not easy to change. Now she has to remove her captain''s identity, which is also easy for her.


    In fact, Tang Xi knows that she is not suitable for this. She prefers to stay with her man and give advice for him.


    Lin Haoming is going to be a tattoo array master. It''s not big or small, but it doesn''t cause too much surprise to others, because Lin Haoming often works with Ge Lan. Master Ge Lan also said that Lin Haoming is very talented. Most importantly, a tattoo array master is very promising. It can even be said that a tattoo array master is the richest profession. As long as he becomes a tattoo array master, Even the low-level array master is extremely respected and needed everywhere.


    Because of this, although some people feel pity, such as Tuoluo and others, they do not blame Lin Haoming for his choice.


    So before the expedition, Lin Haoming and a group of people from Si Xuanxing had a good gathering, whether it was practice or farewell.


    Lin Haoming asked Cha Qi for instructions about Hai Lanfeng. Cha Qi didn''t care about Lin Haoming''s more or less reneging. After all, Hai Lanfeng is only a small person, and Lin Haoming''s practice is not to transfer, but to let her resign completely and back down. To some extent, it doesn''t violate it.


    When the battle boat of the second fleet set sail, Lin Haoming also got together with several masters, and then went to Fu Shengxing with a personal letter from Ke fan.


    Ke fan, who came out of the master''s College of Fusheng star array, has played an important role there so far. He even holds the position of vice president. With his personal letter, I''m afraid many small things can be solved.


    Lin Haoming knows that in fact, Ke fan doesn''t pay so much attention to himself. More importantly, he also sees that this is recommended by Lord Cha Qi, and Ge Lan also values it, so he helps with it.


    So a few days later, in the eyes of others, Lin Haoming completely changed his life.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4932

    Lin Haoming stands in front of a starry crystal wall. Through the transparent crystal wall, Lin Haoming can have a panoramic view of the vast starry sky.


    The starry sky is very strange. At the beginning, Lin Haoming got a very small star map, which is only limited to a part of the night glow galaxy. It is not even as comprehensive as the star map he got when he studied Fusheng star. At least, all the night glow galaxies are in his hands. Looking only at the night glow galaxy, Lin Haoming has to sigh that the universe is huge.


    At this time, sodium chloride is taking a star boat to night glow.


    It has been 30 years since he left for Fu Shengxing to study. With the care of Ke fan and cha Qi, Lin Haoming has a good time in Fu Shengxing array mage college.


    Lin Haoming had deep attainments in Dharma array. After 30 years of study, it can be said that he learned a lot from each other, perhaps because of deliberate care. Instead, the teachers there did not teach Lin Haoming much about pattern array teachers, which made Lin Haoming lay a solid foundation for Dharma array.


    Lin Haoming agrees with this. Now, as a recommended student of the college, he goes to Yehui imperial array teachers college.


    Yehui empire''s tattoo array teachers college is the most famous place for cultivating tattoo array teachers in the whole Yehui empire. All who can enter here are genius array mages. At the same time, there are the shadows of major forces behind most people. In fact, Lin Haoming is the same. Behind it is cha Qi, which is simply Cha Jia.


    The array mage college in vosheng galaxy is not outstanding. There are only three escort places every hundred years, and Lin Haoming now occupies one of them.


    This quota was not given by cha Qi and others in the face of the college, but Lin Haoming really relied on his own ability to get the top three in the array master competition not long ago, which can be said to convince others. When entering the array master college, in addition to the three escort places, the top 30 can get the opportunity to go to Yehui imperial array master College for admission assessment, But in the end, no more than one third, or even less, can really pass the assessment.


    The night glow Galaxy controls more than 60 galaxies around it. According to the earth''s standards, vosheng galaxy can only be regarded as a relatively large dwarf galaxy. For example, the clear and turbid galaxy is a large galaxy with a diameter of tens of thousands of light-years. At the same time, there are several array mage colleges, and even the array mage college itself. Of course, it is necessary to achieve higher achievements. It is most direct to the array mage College of the night glow galaxy, There will be more people going.


    According to what I know, there are as many as 10000 people who can enter the night glow array mage college every hundred years. The night glow galaxy itself will occupy 40% and the remaining six components will be given to other galaxies. Vosheng galaxy is not only vosheng array mage college, but together, only 20 or 30 people can enter every year, sometimes only more than a dozen people, Half of them are from vosheng array mage college.


    Because of this relationship, people from all over the country will also have contact and form small circles one by one. At least in the college, as long as the backstage is not hostile, they will help each other.


    Now, along with Lin Haoming, there are two of his classmates, Xu Zhengkang and Chen Xi, who also received the escort quota.


    Six months ago, Lin Haoming finally won the second place in the final selection competition, and the first place was officially Xu Zhengkang, while Chen Xi was the third.


    It''s not that Lin Haoming deliberately fell second. Although Lin Haoming had reservations and didn''t choose the most powerful array to show, the array originally planned to show was already very powerful. Especially for Lin Haoming''s own background, it was already an outstanding and talented performance, but he finally lost to Xu Zhengkang, Xu Zhengkang''s cultivation in the early stage of transforming God shows his high talent in the Dharma array.


    Chen Xi also has the cultivation of transforming God, and it is the middle stage of transforming God. However, compared with Xu Zhengkang, this tall woman is more or less dangerous, but she is very satisfied to become the top three.


    Lin Haoming also knows the background of these two people. Chen Xi is Wang Fusheng''s subordinate and an important confidant''s daughter-in-law of Wang Fusheng. As for Xu Zhengkang, the Ren family is behind him, or the old guy Ren Qi found and funded it. Lin Haoming doesn''t like Xu Zhengkang very much, because he may be young, so he is too arrogant.


    In fact, not only Lin Haoming, but also Chen Xi didn''t like him, and even the people who were going to take the examination didn''t like him very much. Therefore, even if the array mages gathered to study, they wouldn''t take him with them if it wasn''t necessary, and he has always been arrogant.


    "Elder martial brother Lin and elder martial sister Chen organized a seminar. Are you interested in going? There will be another day before you can jump in space. Everyone is eager to learn more during this time." At this time, a man named Wang Yindun came.


    Wang Yindun is also a person with a strong background. He is Wang Fusheng''s ethnic group. However, he knows current affairs very well and never puts on airs. He is completely opposite to Xu Zhengkang. He is also the person who lost to Chen Xi at a weak disadvantage in the competition. This time, it is recognized that he is very promising to pass the examination.


    In the college, as long as his accomplishments are high, he is the senior brother. If his accomplishments are equal, he will decide who is the senior brother by ranking. Lin Haoming has the highest accomplishments and is the second. Therefore, in name, Lin Haoming is the senior brother of the college.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has always been very interested in such research. Although he got the second place before, these so-called younger brothers and younger sisters have deeper research than himself in many aspects. Anyway, there is nothing. Lin Haoming promised to participate.


    "Elder martial brother Lin is coming!" When Lin Haoming arrived with Wang Yindun, he saw that Chen Xi was already there. In addition, there were seven or eight people who had a good relationship with Chen Xi and Wang Yindun.


    These people are not related to the investigation family, but to Wang Fusheng. After all, Wang Fusheng himself depends on the investigation family, so to some extent, they are all called his own people at the moment.


    "What is sister Chen discussing today?" After sitting down, Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Compound array adjustment, I have several array compositions here..." Chen Xi saw Lin Haoming''s arrival and started immediately.


    As soon as they started, they immediately focused on it. They didn''t wake up until the star boat said that they were going to make the next space jump. Then they made an appointment with each other. When the space jump was over, they continued to discuss the topic just now.


    When dealing with these array masters or future pattern array masters, Lin Haoming feels much more comfortable than ordinary people. Many of them pay more attention to the Dharma array and the pattern array they will contact in the future. They are not so keen on intrigue, which is why Lin Haoming likes it.


    On the day of going to night glow star, Lin Haoming was like this, and only Tang Xi, Hai Lanfeng and Lin Deng who finally decided to follow Lin Haoming followed Lin Haoming.


    Just after the star jumped out this time, Lin Haoming just got together again. Before they started to discuss, an alarm came suddenly. Unexpectedly, they met a star thief.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4933

    Hearing the star robber, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking of Li Sheng''s battle with the fleet and the peak after he left the second fleet.


    Li Sheng is worthy of being an outstanding tactician. He used those robbed, especially the star boats refitted by several war boats, as bait to lead out the peak attack, and then carried out anti siege. He just ate the peak at one breath with minimal loss.


    At that time, Tao Peng was furious. As a star thief, Jianfeng even had two class B war boats. Its overall strength was a bit higher than that of the second fleet. Unexpectedly, it was defeated in the end.


    Tao Peng''s failure also led to his loss of credit in the tax department of Fusheng galaxy, and he was turned into a winner by cha Qi.


    Tao Peng left Fusheng Galaxy before Lin Haoming left. Now the deputy commander of Fusheng Galaxy hasn''t come, and Lin Haoming won''t pay attention.


    It is certain that cha Qi will become the commander of the tax department of Fusheng galaxy. Before leaving, Lin Haoming also knew that cha Qi''s position in the family seems to have been greatly improved because of this relationship, and has been favored by some resources of the family.


    Lin Haoming is also very satisfied with such a result, because she gets attention in Cha family, so she will also get some benefits.


    Lin Haoming and others took a star boat refitted from a class a war boat. Compared with the one they took at the beginning, they only traveled to and from the interior of the Fusheng galaxy. This one was specially from the Fusheng galaxy to the night glow galaxy. Accompanied by a guard composed of a class C war boat and four class D war boats, the star boat itself also retained some combat power. After encountering star thieves, The internal high wind boat has been dispatched, and even the star boat still retains some starguns, which are now aimed at the incoming star pirates.


    In fact, star thieves rarely attack such a star boat, because most of them will take many experts on the star boat. In case of urgency, those experts who practice emptiness or even fit directly, and a person''s strength is comparable to a war boat.


    Because of this, in addition to Lin Haoming, others also felt a little surprised and looked out through the crystal wall. However, there was a protective cover light outside the crystal wall, and they had seen something clearly.


    "It''s a strange thing. Which blind star thief dares to pay attention to the star boats between galaxies?" Wang Yindun also muttered at this time. After all, he had seen at least 20 or 30 experts in the virtual refining period in the VIP area, and maybe even some big people in the fit period.


    Just when Wang Yindun was surprised, a broadcast came from the star boat. The emergency came into contact. It was not the star thief, but the people from the inspection department of Yehui galaxy.


    "It''s even more strange that the people who control the star boat admit the people of the patrol inspection department to be wrong." Wang Yindun couldn''t help muttering.


    "I''m afraid the patrol inspection department came to check without saying hello to the people here, and the star boat directly promised to let people check. It seems that something is special. Well, order everyone to go back. Let''s go back. You can ignore the patrol inspection department in vosheng galaxy, but it''s not vosheng galaxy." Lin Haoming specially reminded.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Lin, we won''t get into trouble." Wang Yindun promised.


    Lin Haoming also knew that although these people had backgrounds, and everyone was the favorite of heaven, they wouldn''t be so if they weren''t really bullied, so they went back first.


    On the way back, it seemed a little chaotic. After all, at the beginning, we met star thieves, followed by patrol inspection. The people on the star boat were not so calm.


    When Lin Haoming came to his side, the security inspector in charge of the passenger area immediately smiled and said, "master Lin, you are back. The patrol department will board the ship for inspection in a moment. If you arrive here, I will inform master Lin of you!"


    "OK, please!" Lin Haoming also greeted with a smile and returned to his building.


    The security inspector knew that Lin Haoming was escorted to the tattoo array division College of Yehui Empire, so he was very polite to Lin Haoming. He even regarded Lin Haoming as one of the most important guests in his area. After all, if Lin Haoming becomes a tattoo array division and his later cultivation of God, he will definitely be a big man. He may have a chance to meet him in the future, and it will be a friendship at that time.


    For people of this level, even in the ordinary passenger area, some small buildings will be specially left to live for those who can''t enter the VIP area.


    When Lin Haoming walked into the small building, Lin Haoming suddenly frowned because he found something.


    In addition to Tang Xi, Hai Lanfeng and Lin Deng, only Tang Xi and Hai Lanfeng brought an entourage. Of course, Lin Deng was also an entourage, but he came from the position of vice captain. Naturally, he couldn''t really treat him as an entourage, but now there is one more person in the building.


    Thanks to Lin Haoming''s profound cultivation, he found that this person exists. Otherwise, I''m afraid he may not be able to find it even in the fit period.


    What''s more, this man is hiding in Hai Lanfeng. With this man''s cultivation, I''m afraid Hai Lanfeng has been controlled by her.


    This person has great strength, but his breath is not so stable. Otherwise, Lin Haoming will not find this person as soon as he enters the small building. What''s more, there is only a wall between Hai Lanfeng''s room and his own.


    Lin Haoming immediately remembered that the people from the patrol inspection department came to check. They couldn''t just find the mysterious man. At least the cultivation of Mahayana hid in the ordinary passenger area and sneaked into his own small building. It''s too obvious.


    I don''t know the identity of the other party. Since he came, Lin Haoming didn''t know. He just went back to his room and talked to Tang Xi.


    "Master Lin, the adults of the inspection department are coming. Please cooperate. Everyone should come out and go to the central square." Not long later, the security inspector from the passenger area came.


    Although he is a security inspector in the ordinary passenger area, in fact, the security inspector surnamed Hu also has the later cultivation of Huashen, otherwise he really can''t live here.


    When Lin Haoming came out with Tang Xi in his arm, Lin Haoming noticed that Hai Lanfeng also came out with a man in his early thirties. The man looked very handsome. Together, they looked like a lover you love and I wish.


    When Lin Haoming came out, the security inspector surnamed Hu went elsewhere. When Hai Lanfeng faced Lin Haoming, he immediately smiled and said, "this is Mr. Dai. We knew him when you went to the college. I didn''t expect that Mr. Dai would also go to yehuixing. We are destined."


    "Oh!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he just smiled and nodded without saying anything more.


    However, as Lin Haoming walked over, Mr. Dai immediately said, "won''t Lin Haoming doubt it?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t mind me." Hai Lanfeng immediately replied


    "I promise you..."


    "Stop talking and get through this first." Hai Lanfeng indicated.


    The man nodded and followed Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4934

    "What''s the matter? What are the people of the inspection department looking for?" As everyone came out, Lin Haoming also met the people of the college. They were obviously dissatisfied.


    There are a lot of passengers, as many as 200000 or 300000, but even ordinary passenger areas are actually divided. Lin Haoming''s square has only two or three thousand people, but it''s not small.


    The person who came to check was a man in the period of refining deficiency. When he arrived here, he didn''t listen to what the security inspector surnamed Hu said. He just ordered his subordinates to search the house. If there were anyone who didn''t come, he would directly find out and bring it.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who I am?" At this time, a familiar voice of Lin Haoming sounded.


    Then Lin Haoming and others saw that Xu Zhengkang was directly trapped and dragged out with an imprisonment chain.


    After arriving here, Xu Zhengkang said angrily, "who is in charge here? Come out, come out!"


    "What''s going on? Yelling." The chief inspector of the refining virtual period frowned and questioned.


    "He, he said he was a tattoo array master!" The man who dragged him out obviously did not dare to disobey his boss''s orders, but he was a little guilty.


    "Tattoo array master? Even the lower level tattoo array master can go directly to the VIP area. You have a lot of courage to pretend to be a tattoo array master." The inspector sneered.


    "You are the person in charge. I''m the head of Fusheng Galaxy array mage college. I escort Yehui Empire array master college. Indeed, I haven''t been identified, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have the ability of array master. I even have a letter of introduction written by Ren Qi himself." Xu Zhengkang roared.


    In the face of Xu Zhengkang''s roar, the patrol officer in the refining virtual period also looked at him more, but he still asked faintly, "who can prove it here?"


    "We can prove it!" Wang Yindun indicated that although he didn''t like Xu Zhengkang, he came out together after all, and if he didn''t stand up, others would stand up.


    As the college proved, the man waved and asked people to remove the chain of imprisonment.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhengkang scolded even more. However, at this time, Hai Lanfeng took the initiative to greet him and said, "Zhengkang, stop talking. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses."


    When Xu Zhengkang first saw Hai Lanfeng that year, he also had some interest in Hai Lanfeng. However, after many Hai Lanfeng identities, he was conceited and did not communicate much. Of course, he still had a good impression. So at the moment, Hai Lanfeng took the initiative to say hello. He still said two unkindly and deliberately, not only to show his status, but also to save some face. Then he stopped.


    Lin Haoming stared at Hai Lanfeng and the men around her, and a sneer flashed across the corners of his mouth. Hai Lanfeng was really bold, but he was really smart. After Xu Zhengkang made such a scene, the people who came out of the college really didn''t accept careful inspection, and others were questioned a lot.


    The inspection lasted more than half a day before it was over. After that, the star boat continued to fly to its destination.


    Lin Haoming looks at the man beside Hai Lanfeng. He realizes something, but at the moment he doesn''t say anything.


    When everyone''s star boat went through a space jump again, Lin Haoming saw the Hailan wind coming.


    Lin Haoming''s awe of Hai Lanfeng makes Hai Lanfeng know that she can''t do some things without explanation, otherwise she can''t go on.


    "What happened?" Lin Haoming asked faintly, as if the so-called Mr. Dai was an ordinary friend Hai Lanfeng knew.


    Hai Lanfeng has seen the other side of Lin Haoming and naturally knows Lin Haoming''s ability. It''s meaningless to cheat with Lin Haoming at this time, so he obediently said: "Haoming, he... He is the second-class sacrifice of obsidian temple."


    Obsidian God court, Lin Haoming has heard of the forces above the Yehui Empire, but he doesn''t know much. Now a sacrifice of obsidian God court suddenly appears, which makes Lin Haoming a little surprised and interested.


    The Obsidian shrine is not a big secret. As long as you reach a certain level, you will naturally know. It''s just like people in villages and towns who can''t take care of the country. Most people feel far away from the Obsidian shrine. But at the moment, when those patrol inspectors come to search this person, Lin Haoming faintly feels that the Obsidian shrine still has a strong influence on the Yehui empire.


    At present, Lin Haoming looks at Hai Lanfeng. He also knows that Hai Lanfeng is not a fool. Now it must be purposeful and beneficial to help this person. Lin Haoming just looks at her and waits for her to continue.


    "Although he is a second-class sacrifice, he is actually the son of Melega, the four God envoys. He came here to take refuge this time. However, someone deliberately cheated the people around him on the way. As long as we can reach the night glow star, someone will come to see him at that time." Hai Lanfeng said.


    "The four envoys, are they the same masters as Zhan Yehui?" Lin Haoming doesn''t know much about Obsidian God court, so he can only ask like this at this time.


    Hai Lanfeng obviously knew more, so he said, "yes, obsidian God court. Obsidian God King is an absolute God. There are left and right God generals under him, followed by four God envoys and five great sacrifices."


    "Is the divine king a real fairyland?" Asked.


    "It should be that at least what I just mentioned is not weaker than Zhan Yehui. Obsidian temple is absolutely powerful, and obsidian galaxies are much larger than Yehui galaxies."


    "Are you sure that generation won''t lie to you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, I''m not a fool!" Hai Lanfeng mocked himself.


    "In that case, that''s it. I don''t know anything." Lin Haoming said.


    "You don''t know?" Hai Lanfeng was surprised.


    "What? What do you want from me? Do you want to help?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, but it''s an opportunity." Hai Lanfeng is suspicious.


    "For you, you can use your woman''s identity. It''s an opportunity for you, but for me, it may not be. I don''t know about you. Didn''t you tell him?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Of course not." Hai Lanfeng affirmed.


    "That''s it, so I don''t know. You didn''t tell me. You just came to inquire about the situation. There''s nothing. I''m going to study the pattern array with my classmates." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Hai Lanfeng looked at Lin Haoming, his eyes gradually changed from surprise to admiration, and finally said with a trace of awe: "Haoming, you are the most terrible person I''ve ever seen. If someone else had such an opportunity, you wouldn''t miss it, but you restrained yourself. Don''t worry, I won''t reveal anything, but maybe after the night glow, I can''t stay with you."


    "Then I congratulate you. I believe we can meet again in the future." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "I believe it too!" Hai Lanfeng looked at Lin Haoming and left after saying this.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4935

    "Husband, are you really going to ignore it?" When Hai Lanfeng left, Tang Xi couldn''t help asking.


    "Obsidian God''s court is too far away from us. A prince was saved by an ordinary people. Do you think it can be good for the prince without absolute safety? What if he wants to kill his mouth? Even if he doesn''t kill his mouth, most of him will give some benefits, but it''s easy to attract others'' attention. If the person who saved him is a overlord, it''s completely different , everything is illusory until there is no strong foundation. " Lin Haoming smiled and motioned.


    "Haoming, now I understand the meaning of Hai Lanfeng. Just looking at people, I''m not as good as Hai Lanfeng." Tang Xi sighed.


    "But my wife''s ability to run the family is unmatched by others." Lin Haoming smiled and suddenly hugged her.


    Tang Xi immediately realized what her husband was going to do. She suddenly blushed and felt a burst of warmth in her heart. At the same time, she was soon replaced by fire


    In the following days, Lin Haoming recovered his calm and even showed his obsession with the pattern array to some extent. As long as it was not space jumping, he would almost pull several so-called students to study the pattern array, and being able to study the pattern array with Lin Haoming was also a great help to these students who were going to participate in the examination, This makes them feel that they seem to have a little more hope for the future.


    A few months later, the star boat finally arrived at night glow.


    Night glow star is a giant rock star with a surface area of about 200 times that of Si Xuan star, almost 100 billion square kilometers.


    In fact, there are not many such superstars as master stars in the universe.


    Night glow stars are mostly resource stars in the same solar system, and they are also rich in resources, which makes night glow stars have the basis to become the main stars of galaxies.


    Because night glow stars are huge, the number of surrounding satellites is also eight, and the label is also from night companion 1 to night companion 8, which is also the usual rule here.


    The star boat did not stay directly on the main star, but first stayed at night companion 8, and then went to the main star through an ordinary flying boat.


    In fact, this night companion 8 is the largest one among the satellites, which can be more than cheese Xuan.


    Night companion 8 itself has water and atmosphere through transformation. It''s no problem to be an ordinary planet, but the vitality of the universe is not as strong as the main star. It only reaches the third grade, but it''s also very good.


    Because Lin Haoming came here as a student of the array Teachers College, after arriving here, someone from the array Teachers College greeted him before he could find anything.


    Naturally, it is impossible for teachers to meet, but a group of students who entered school a hundred years ago.


    Yehui imperial array Teachers College recruits students once every 100 years, but the time for students to study in school is not fixed. They can graduate in the shortest 100 years and study for 500 years at the longest. If they fail to meet the requirements of array teachers in 500 years, they will be revoked. If they succeed in becoming array teachers in 100 years, they can continue to study in school or even become teachers of the school.


    Naturally, those who came to welcome the star boat of Fusheng Galaxy were a group of senior students in Fusheng galaxy. Many people here came out of Fusheng array mage college at the beginning, so they became familiar as soon as they met. As a member of the Wang family, Wang Yindun soon introduced Lin Haoming to everyone, but Xu Zhengkang was ignored.


    However, Wang Yindun ignored him. Naturally, some people took the initiative to get to know him. Lin Haoming realized that among these students in the Fusheng galaxy, there are also those who have a close relationship with the Ren family.


    The natural relationship with the same vein is closer. In addition, one of them, mu shuoyan, is already a low-level pattern array master. Naturally, it is smooth along the way.


    Mu shuoyan took the people directly to the college in a huge valley of yehuixing,


    The towering snow mountains are particularly towering from the flying boat, and there is a huge city standing at the mouth of the valley, where the flying boat also stops.


    After walking out of the flying boat, Mu Shuo said to Lin Haoming and other humanitarians: "Yehui Empire tattoo array division college is very large. The three younger brothers and sisters are escort students. In a moment, they can directly enter the college to go through the formalities. The rest of the students who want to take the exam can only live temporarily in the tattoo array division town."


    "Master mu, you call this a small town. It''s a big city with at least millions of people." Wang Yindun looked at his city and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It was said that it was really only a small town at first, but it gradually became like this over time. However, it was at the mouth of the valley. Most people couldn''t go in ten miles from the city. It was the core site of the college. The town was inhabited by candidates, students and teachers'' families, and of course there were all kinds of other businessmen." Mu Shuo explained.


    "That is to say, if we become array masters in the future, we can do business here directly to make money?" Lin Haoming looked around and asked.


    "What Lin Xuedi said is right. Once the array master passes the examination, a large number of people from various forces will come to woo him. Let''s go. I''ll take you to settle down first. Our array master in Fusheng galaxy has been renting a small building for everyone to use. You can live there temporarily. If you want to live better later, you can change it. I suggest you rent it Just use it. " Mu Shuo said.


    "Elder martial brother mu, is the house here very expensive?" Chen Xi asked specially.


    Mu Shuo said with a wry smile this time: "This so-called Wen Zhen Shi town is definitely the most expensive place for night glow. In addition to Tianyuan City, the land price here is the most expensive. It''s no problem to say that an inch of land and an inch of gold. In short, there is a saying that every step of land is worth tens of thousands of Yuan stones. You can''t live comfortably without tens of millions of Yuan stones."


    While talking, mu shuoyan soon took the important task to the rented small building. It is said to be a small building. In fact, it is very tall. It has more than ten floors, and each floor is several meters high. It can be regarded as magnificent. There are several relatively independent rooms on each floor. Lin Haoming, Hai Lanfeng and others together, are spacious enough. As for others, they can also live with their families, The annual rent of such a small building is 100000 yuan stone, which is much cheaper than 50 million yuan. The most important thing is that it is not paid by someone alone, but shared equally by all the students who are still in the college and have the qualification of array mage. Once they leave the college, they don''t need to pay.


    Lin Haoming heard that there are 26 people who are still in the college after the Fusheng Galaxy came out. Those who have obtained the identity of the array master are still in the college. Even mu shuoyan, there are nine people in total. Nine people bear a little more than 10000 yuan a year. It seems nothing. No wonder he would propose to buy rather than rent.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4936

    After settling down, mu shuoyan took Lin Haoming and three people directly to the college to report. As for the assessment, it''s still nearly two months. It''s hard to say how many people will succeed at that time.


    "Elder martial brother mu, you have become a formal tattoo array master. I don''t know how much you earn in the city?" You can only walk out of the city gate. In the whole valley, unless the charter is forbidden to fly, you can''t help asking more questions. Chen Xi and mu shuoyan seem to know each other very early and don''t have so much points.


    "After becoming an official array master, the most direct thing is to have the identity of an official array master. Although I am a low-level array master, I also enjoy the salary of senior officials such as Ding. Generally, I can only enjoy it at the corresponding position in the later stage of Huashen. However, I will pay the rent and have a meal to solve my daily life. The most important thing is to draw the array. Although I am a low-level array master, I am the cheapest It will not be less than 30000 yuan. Such a small thing can be completed in three or five days at most. If it is a big business, there are millions of them. However, it will not be completed in two or three months. In short, becoming a pattern array master does not worry about food and clothing. It is normal to buy a house in the city at that time. Of course, the premise is to become a pattern array master, otherwise it is nothing, I''ve met several students. In the end, I can only be a helper. After I''m busy, I can barely make a living. There''s too much difference. " Mu Shuo Yan was born in general. At last, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hehe, anyway, I will become a pattern array master as soon as possible." Xu Zhengkang listened with great pride and didn''t pay attention to others at all. In fact, the four senior students who came to take over together, except mu shuoyan, haven''t become a formal pattern array master in the past three hundred years. He doesn''t look at it anymore.


    This speech made others feel uncomfortable, but they also understood that Xu Zhengkang really has talent. It is natural to become a pattern array master. At that time, his status will be even worse.


    Mu Shuo didn''t say anything. Lin Haoming deliberately turned aside the topic at this time and asked, "senior brother mu, how do you divide the salaries of officials here?"


    "There are differences in every place. The officials of Yehui Galaxy only go to the level of Huashen. The official position income is divided into four grades and twelve grades. The fourth grade is also arranged according to grade A, B, C and D. these twelve grades mean that each grade is divided into upper, middle and lower three grades. Grade D is 10000 yuan a month, grade D is 30000 yuan, grade D is up, that is, I am now 50000. Grade C is the same as grade D, However, the base number is ten times that of grade D, ten times that of grade B, and ten times that of Grade A. " Mu Shuo said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming thinks of Si Xuanxing. It is estimated that Shi Hu also made it according to the rules here, and then according to the actual situation of Si Xuanxing.


    When Lin Haoming thought about it, Chen Xi was also surprised and said, "there are tens of millions of Yuan stones every year under Grade A. that''s ten top-grade yuan stones. If it''s above grade A, it''s fifty. This is too exaggerated. You can buy a war boat with a few years'' salary."


    "Zhanzhou, if you become the pattern array master of zhanzhou, you will be richer." Mu Shuo couldn''t help sighing as he listened.


    However, even Lin Haoming is curious to ask about the situation. Several people have arrived at the door.


    There was no gate at the gate, only a shimmering Dharma array barrier. Several colleges had a badge. At first, Lin Haoming thought it was just a college identity. At this time, the badge flickered, indicating that the badge was still a pass to a certain extent.


    "You take out your admission certificate." At this time, Mu Shuo Yan also reminded him.


    The three people immediately took out their admission certificate. As a result, this piece of paper also glittered, especially the words on it echoed with the Dharma array.


    When he got the admission certificate, Lin Haoming found that these words seemed to be special. Unexpectedly, they were still useful. Indeed, it is worthy of being called Wen array teachers college. There are really different places.


    After passing through this layer of light curtain, Lin Haoming felt that the vitality here was stronger than that outside. Obviously, the pattern array teachers college had more than Juyuan array.


    "What a strong vitality. Cultivating here is at least three times faster than Fu Shengxing." Chen Xi also immediately sighed.


    "Indeed, it''s an opportunity for people to come here. The College maintains a scale of about 100000 people all year round, and the actual number of tattoo array masters exceeds 10000. It can be said that this is the place with the most tattoo array masters."


    "Most of them are low-level pattern array masters. As long as I cultivate advanced level and practice emptiness, I will become a medium-level pattern array master." Xu Zhengkang still has such a temper.


    Lin Haoming, Chen Xi and others don''t go to see him. It''s not so easy to refine the advanced virtual. It''s really possible. It won''t be that the middle-level array masters are 1% of the low-level array masters. Even if the array masters college is here, there are only 100 middle-level array Masters, because most of them are teachers.


    Mu shuoyan ignored him at this time, but continued to introduce while walking: "after entering here, you can''t go out casually. Even going to the town is limited. Unless you become a formal pattern array master, you must receive the task. The three students receive the task of welcoming new students. After completion, you can receive some learning points to use."


    "What is learning?" Xu Zhengkang rarely asked without arrogance.


    "Learning points are of great use here in the college. It is necessary to ask for leave, go out, stay and even buy daily necessities. The most important thing is that on the surface, this thing is not linked to Yuanshi, but in fact, there are a lot of learning points secretly bought and sold by students. After all, if you want to go out, there are five learning points a day, ten learning points in three days and thirty learning points in ten days. Someone always has something to do Of course, most of them are used in the library. Different levels need to learn different things. If you want to see some good things, no hundreds or even thousands of learning points can''t do it, so now it''s almost fixed. A learning point is almost worth ten yuan stones. Because of this, it can be used as Yuan stones in Colleges and even in small towns. Of course, it''s within students. " Mu Shuo said.


    "How many learning points can we get when senior Mu comes to pick us up?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I am two hundred and they are one hundred. It''s nothing to me. It''s more emotional. For the three students, one hundred is of great use." Mu Shuo''s words are quite humane.


    "Isn''t our newcomer nothing?" Xu Zhengkang frowned.


    "No, after check-in, each new student will automatically receive 100 learning points, but then it''s time to do something, such as helping professors draw a pattern array, and so on. There''s a task area in the middle of the school. You''ll know when you get there." Mu Shuo said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. Every place has its own rules.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4937

    As Mu Shuo said, several people arrived at the check-in office. All three people were escorted by vosheng galaxy. They attached great importance to the escorting students. After all, they are the pride of heaven. Most of them have power behind them, so they are relatively polite.


    The most important thing to go through the formalities is to get the badge. At this time, Lin Haoming can carefully observe it and find that it is only a badge the size of the nail cap. There is a subtle pattern array inside. It can not only record the learning points of sour taste, but also show different permissions according to different arrangements. It is really amazing.


    Lin Haoming only has the lowest student authority. At this time, if he goes out, he will automatically deduct the learning point. There is no need for other procedures. As for the use method, everyone will receive a manual. Lin Haoming simply looked at it and understood that it is difficult to use this badge without the experience of the array master, If you reach the level of medium-level pattern array master, you can directly change the authority. To some extent, this small badge also inspires everyone here.


    After the formalities are completed, they go to different places to live, which is related to choosing the learning direction of the pattern array.


    Lin Haoming as like as two peas in space, is the most difficult part of all stripes. But once he has the highest status, he has a minor in addition to his major. Lin Hao Ming chooses to solidify, which is exactly like that Qin Kong.


    When the three came out, mu shuoyan took Lin Haoming directly to his residence. Because he also studied the spatial pattern array, he also lived together.


    Before leaving, mu shuoyan suddenly remembered something and followed the people to be separated: "by the way, after the examination is over in two months, all the new people will get together. At that time, teacher Bai Chun will meet with you. She is the middle-level pattern array teacher of our Fusheng Galaxy in the College."


    "Isn''t master Qin Kong the strongest one from Fusheng Galaxy?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, although Qin Kong came out of Fusheng galaxy, he''s just a nominal here. It''s estimated that he doesn''t live here. Even if he''s too far away from us, I don''t dare to expect." Chen Xi couldn''t help sighing when she heard this.


    Mu Shuo said with a smile: "in fact, master Qin really lives here, but mainly in the small town. Teacher Bai Chun is also a disciple of master Qin Kong, so we are in the same vein of Fusheng galaxy. Although the number is small, as long as master Qin is here, our position will not be low."


    "Do we have a chance to see Master Qin?" This time even Xu Zhengkang was modest, which shows the high status of Qin Kong.


    Mu shuoyan didn''t like him all the way. Seeing him ask, he didn''t have much guest: "master Qin has a high identity. Even if he is a medium-level pattern array master, there are not many people who can expect to see him. Even teacher Bai Chun has to wait sometimes."


    Although Lin Haoming knew that Qin Kong''s status was high, he didn''t expect it to be so high. Thinking about the recommendation letter, Lin Haoming was more and more grateful to Ge Lan. At the same time, he also realized that he was afraid that his previous talent made Ge Lan realize that it was absolutely worth investing in himself.


    At this time, the people also separated, and they didn''t take a few steps. Mu Shuo Yan suddenly said, "younger martial brother Lin, childe Cha told me to take care of younger martial brother here as much as possible. Childe San and miss Qi have the best relationship at home, and we will be closer in the future."


    Looking at mu shuoyan''s words, Lin Haoming also realized that it turned out that mu shuoyan was from the cha family. My third childe didn''t know whether it was the one who caused Cha Qi to fall into the trap. I think it''s impossible without an excellent relationship, and Li Sheng probably recommended it for the third childe.


    For a moment, Lin Haoming immediately smiled and said, "elder martial brother Mu is really his own person, so I''m relieved."


    "Mr. Bai has a good relationship with the third childe. I am also valued by the third childe because of Mr. Bai''s relationship." Mu Shuo continued.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t understand what it means to have a good relationship. Is Bai Chun still the woman of Cha San? If so, it seems wrong, because Qin Kong has always been neutral. If his disciple is from the cha family, he probably can''t stay with him.


    "The third childe just admires Mr. Bai, who is highly valued by master Qin." It seemed that Lin Haoming was confused, and Mu Shuo added.


    "So it is." After listening, Lin Haoming also understood that being able to teach in the college on behalf of Qin Kong really could not have anything to do with Cha San. Otherwise, even Qin Kong''s disciple could not exist as his spokesman.


    "What is Miss Bai good at?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Solidify! I major in solidify and minor in space, but the space pattern array is too difficult. I get the qualification is also solidify. Younger martial brother Lin, if you can''t go on in space, you can also change the main and deputy at that time." Mu Shuo was quite frank.


    "Thanks for reminding me, elder martial brother." Lin Haoming said.


    "They are all our own people. The college is very large. The teachers live on the mountain. We live at the foot of the mountain. There are many temples and pavilions. I''ll take you to identify the place later. Our residence is not far away, but I''m already a pattern array master. I don''t live with you. I live at the foot of the mountain." Mu Shuo said and pointed to the distance.


    Lin Haoming soon realized that the students'' houses here are close to the surrounding mountains. The teachers live on the mountains, and the students of the array Master Live at the foot of the mountain. The students like him live farther away. On the contrary, the flat ground in the center of the valley is all teaching places.


    After a while, mu shuoyan took Lin Haoming to his residence. Finally, he came to a small building with only three floors, and then shouted, "come out quickly."


    With Mu Shuo''s words shouting, soon a young man who looked quite clever ran out.


    Although he looked young, he also had the initial cultivation of transforming God, but after he came out, he immediately smiled at Mu Shuo Yan and said, "senior brother mu, I''m waiting for you."


    "This is your elder martial brother Lin. this is Nong Lu, who came from Fusheng galaxy. He came with me. He was lucky at the beginning. The last few came in, but his study was good. He still has a good chance in two or three hundred years. He also majored in space. There are not many people in Fusheng Galaxy who majored in space here. If you have any questions, just go to Nong Lu directly. He is also his own." Mu Shuo said finally.


    The so-called self is also estimated to be a member of the cha family. The three aristocratic families and royal families have great influence. It is normal to take refuge in the cha family.


    Nong Chen is a self-made man. After looking at Lin Haoming, he led the way and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Lin, I knew you were coming. I cleaned up your room. I didn''t get the qualification of a pattern array master. For the time being, I can only live alone. When I get the qualification, I can have a servant to take care of it."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4938

    Lin Haoming followed Nong Yao up and found that there were not only one person living in the small building, but four people living in a three-story building. The ground floor was a public living room. There were two independent rooms on the upper two floors. Lin Haoming''s room was on the third floor and Nong Yao was next door.


    Now the room has been arranged, and seeing this, Lin Haoming also realized that I''m afraid senior brother Mu also greeted the arrangement of the room early in the morning, otherwise it wouldn''t be so. From this point of view, the influence of the cha family here is really not small.


    The room is divided into inner and outer rooms. The place is not too big, but it doesn''t matter to live alone.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here, it was already late. Now it was sunset. Mu shuoyan said that he would walk together in Dao college tomorrow, and then left.


    Nong Chen briefly introduced his residence. Lin Haoming looked at the small building with thousands of seats and realized that there are at least two or three thousand people who major in space like himself. This number seems to be a lot, but compared with the overall 100000 people, it''s only two or three percent. It''s really not much, and according to Mu Shuo''s words, At least half of them will eventually specialize in other minor subjects.


    Because of the dust along the way, Nong did not say much after a brief introduction, and the two downstairs were still empty. No one came in until the assessment was completed, or even no one came in, because there must be some empty rooms here.


    Nothing happened overnight. When Lin Haoming went down, the man who read the book couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "the quality of the students in the college seems to be worse than each other. A new comer actually disdains the books on the fourth floor. It''s a joke that he has a little talent."


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that he was just a little disappointed, so he cared. When he went downstairs, mu shuoyan couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, Lin Haoming won''t say what he really thinks. He just told them that the books collected here are worth studying.


    Of course, at this time, Mu Shuo pointed to a sign behind the old lady, and immediately understood what he meant.


    Here, the cheapest books on the second floor cost 100 points a day. Direct browsing on the second floor is also 100 points a day. Some books cost two or three hundred points, while books on the third floor start at least 500 points.


    Lin Haoming recalled that mu shuoyan seemed to mention that the price was very expensive. Now it seems that knowledge is wealth, which is reflected incisively and vividly here.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4939

    It took Lin Haoming two days to walk around the whole college. The city house is definitely the best here. However, except for the major forces and some Wen array masters, others are not qualified to buy the house here. Moreover, even the Wen array masters and low-level Wen array masters are impossible, so it seems secluded here.


    Because of this, Qin Kong''s residence is easy to find, and there are few largest houses here. Qin Kong is one of them.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here, the door was not like other houses. There were servants guarding the door, and even some accomplishments were not low. The door was closed, but when Lin Haoming planned to knock on the door, the door opened automatically, and a person came out of it.


    What came out was a woman, dressed in pure black, looking a little cold.


    Since the establishment of Yehui Empire, it may be that night is related to black, so black has become a common dress color here, but there are few pure black like this, which will accompany some things, which is in line with the meaning of Yehui Empire and glittering brilliance at night.


    The woman is very beautiful, especially her skin is very white. She looks very gentle and generous at the age of twenty-six or seven. When Lin Haoming looked at her, the woman obviously noticed Lin Haoming''s eyes. After scanning Lin Haoming, she took the initiative to ask, "you are a new student from Fusheng Galaxy."


    "Yes." With Lin Haoming''s observation, he roughly had an identity judgment on the woman, so he took the initiative to admit it.


    "I''m Bai Chun. What''s your name?" Asked the woman.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard it, he was sure as he guessed. He saw the teacher earlier, so he said, "my name is Lin Haoming."


    "The second place this time, you come to the master?" Bai Chun is obviously surprised.


    When Lin Haoming heard her address, he realized that this was Qin Kong''s own disciple. In Yehui Empire, only his own disciples would call him master, otherwise he could only call him teacher.


    "Master Glenn and master Weikang recommended me." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "They recommended you together?" Hearing this, Bai Chun immediately realized that there was nothing, and then asked, "is there a letter of recommendation?"


    Lin Haoming then took it out.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s recommendation letter, Bai Chun didn''t open it, so he smiled and said, "you''re really lucky. Master, you just have a little time. Come with me!"


    Lin Haoming can see that Bai Chun should have left, but when he heard this, he took the initiative to take him in. It seems that the two recommendations are more important than he thought.


    Following Bai chun to enter here, Lin Haoming found that the whole residence was not angry and gave people a feeling of lethargy. What surprised Lin Haoming most was that several people walked face-to-face, but Lin Haoming didn''t feel the vitality of people. These people were all puppets.


    Tattoo array puppet! Lin Haoming knows that this is the favorite of the array master. In addition to being unable to do some delicate things, it is much better than ordinary people. The most important thing is absolute loyalty.


    "The master has no habit of using any servants except his disciples." Perhaps seeing Lin Haoming looking at those puppets, Bai Chun also specially reminded him.


    Lin Haoming also put away his eyes, and then continued to walk forward. After crossing a corridor, he came to a yard.


    The yard was empty and there was nothing, but Lin Haoming felt a layer of Dharma array outside the yard. With Lin Haoming''s eyes, he could be sure that what he saw must be an illusory scene.


    Sure enough, with Bai Chun opening the light curtain, Lin Haoming saw the scene inside. The yard was still a yard, but there was a pile of things in it. Lin Haoming had seen chaos, but he had never seen such chaos.


    After following her in, there was a two-story Pavilion in addition to the yard. Bai Chun asked Lin Haoming to stand here directly and went in directly with the recommendation letter given to her by Lin Haoming.


    With Bai Chun entering the door again, Lin Haoming saw the slightly flashing light on his body. Lin Haoming immediately realized that the small building in front of him also had a Dharma array, and made Lin Haoming feel a trace of spatial fluctuation.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4940

    "Come in!"


    When Lin Haoming heard the sound coming from the inside, Lin Haoming followed him to see the door open. But when Lin Haoming went in, he found that there was a small building. There was an empty space, a small lake, several houses and a large open space, but the large open space was as chaotic as the yard outside, The most conspicuous are a war boat parked directly next to the small lake and two hundred meter high puppet giants standing around several houses.


    "It''s you!" With his eyes, Lin Haoming heard a strange voice.


    Lin Haoming followed and looked at the owner of the voice. He was the only reader he saw on the fourth floor of the library a few days ago.


    "Master, have you seen him?" Bai Chun was also surprised at this time.


    "I heard two days ago that my works had been put on the fourth floor of the library. I went to have a look. I didn''t expect to see him." Qin Kong doesn''t like you for this guy whose eyes are higher than the top. Of course, he won''t show anything on the surface.


    "I see. It seems that younger martial brother is really destined." Bai Chun smiled.


    "Younger martial brother, not necessarily. The students recommended by Glenn to me are still ordinary. You started more than 3000 years later than him, and your attainments in the pattern array have exceeded." Qin Kong said faintly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this person to react like this, which made some mistakes in the judgment brought by Bai Chun''s behavior. Even Lin Haoming wondered if there was any problem when he met at the beginning, but Lin Haoming couldn''t think of any problem for a moment. Is this a test? After all, before coming, Ge Lan also mentioned to himself that master Qin Kong was a wise man, and even her husband admired him very much.


    "Does the master want to test him?" Bai Chun also realized at this time whether the master wanted to test each other. After all, the master accepted very few disciples. Especially in the recent two or three thousand years, no one accepted them. Obviously, the master has higher and higher requirements for disciples, but she knows more or less about the relationship between the master and the two, otherwise she wouldn''t bring Lin Haoming directly.


    "The test is an examination. If you can do it, you are my disciple. You can''t go back where you come from. See the war boat? Take down the space pattern array that can still be used, and then install it on the flying boat. I have done some of it. You just follow it and give you a month." Qin Kong pointed to the war boat and a much smaller flying boat.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised. If it was a test, it would be too difficult. If he could complete it, he could be regarded as a qualified space array master.


    What Lin Haoming doesn''t know is that if he gives one more month, he can really be regarded as a qualified low-level pattern array master, but it''s almost the same when Wei Kang comes here in only one month.


    Bai Chun didn''t say anything at this time, but there was a strange flash in her eyes, because she felt that the master was obviously rejecting people. I''m afraid the master was not a test, but she couldn''t say it now.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment and decided to try. After all, there was no contradiction between himself and the other party. Ge Lan and Wei Kang and he certainly didn''t. otherwise Bai Chun wouldn''t have behaved like that before. Maybe this one really planned to try himself. Maybe even if he couldn''t do it, he wouldn''t mind. It depends more on his mind.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming said: "OK, but can it start from tomorrow? I didn''t expect it before I came. I need to go back and explain. My family is still waiting for me."


    "Why? When I get here, I won''t even have a messenger jade pendant ready?" Qin Kong looked at Lin Haoming with a colder attitude.


    "Yes, I''ll send a message." Lin Haoming agreed.


    "There''s no way to contact the general summoning jade pendant here. Come with me!" Bai Chun spoke at this time.


    Lin Haoming thinks Bai Chun is easy to get along with and gives people a spring breeze, but the other party is not ordinary people. Lin Haoming can''t see anything from her expression for a while.


    The communication jade pendant is also an item that can realize short-distance communication after recording the pattern array. However, due to the distance limit, it can only be used on the planet. Contact the satellite at most. Of course, it is absolutely enough to use it in the city. Of course, the price of this item is also very high. If it is of better quality, it will cost more than 100000 yuan. If it is used frequently, the pattern array on it will weaken, Finally, it was completely useless and had to replace or re record the pattern array, but no matter which one it was, the price was not cheap. In fact, Lin Haoming got it when he was Fu Shengxing, and it was also standard equipment in the army.


    After the communication, Lin Haoming returned to Xumi space. Then Qin Kong was not in charge. He ran to the two huge puppets to continue his research.


    Lin Haoming went to zhanzhou. When he was around Weikang, he didn''t do much about it. Lin Haoming looked and found that it wasn''t difficult. It was just to cut down the pattern array and combine it here again. Although zhanzhou''s pattern array was worn out, it was much better than those seriously damaged at the beginning.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming feels that this thing can not be completed within a month, but needs to test his perseverance.


    Lin Haoming estimated the situation and decided to allocate his time. He didn''t want to be too fast or too slow. He completed it two days earlier than a month. It was an account of the test.


    As Lin Haoming began to do it, Qin Kong just looked at Lin Haoming and didn''t take care of it. He gave Lin Haoming an opportunity, which was also Qin Kong''s explanation to himself. Younger martial brothers and sisters had a friendship of sharing weal and woe with him. What they promised when they parted at the beginning can''t be broken, but Lin Haoming didn''t like it. After he went back, he can also count as this, Of course, if it can be completed, it is a real genius. The real genius himself can ask him why he despised those books and even one written by himself.


    Of course, Qin Kong doesn''t think Lin Haoming can do it. Although it''s not complicated and he has even done half of it, it''s good that he can finish it in two months, not to mention one month. If he can do it, he doesn''t need to teach. When his accomplishments reach the practice of refining emptiness, he can directly become a medium-level pattern array master, I''m qualified to shake my head at my book.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know Qin Kong''s mind at all. He just tries to finish his own things.


    Although I was curious about Weikang''s repair and even helped a little, I haven''t done it myself. It''s very fast to cut the useful pattern array, but it''s not so easy to arrange and combine in the flying boat. So I planned to see what Qin Kong did first. Who would have thought that Lin Haoming was completely immersed in it after just looking at it. Wei Kang''s arrangement of the pattern array can be said to be a process, but Qin Kong''s arrangement clearly looks like the same, but it contains something completely different.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4941

    Lin Haoming was immersed for half a month. When Lin Haoming reacted, he found that he was only ten days away from his original set time.


    If you want to finish it in ten days, you can still do it with Lin Haoming''s ability, but it is absolutely impossible to do it. Like Qin Kong, immersing yourself in it before is really an unspeakable enjoyment. The arrangement and combination shows some laws. Although there are no laws, it seems to touch on the use of power. Lin Haoming can be sure, Qin Kong''s ability is far more powerful than that of the basic four layer books. It may really take him to the fifth layer to see more things related to the pattern array. Now he doesn''t even have a foundation. If he hadn''t followed Wei Kang for a few years, I''m afraid he couldn''t even complete the task at hand.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that Qin Kong was extraordinary. He had some contempt for Qin Kong, but now it doesn''t exist at all. It can be said that Qin Kong is a real master.


    Lin Haoming put his mind away. At this moment, he decided to really study under Qin Kong''s door. As for the future, he would talk about it later, and then began to repair the pattern array.


    At first, Lin Haoming wanted to do as Qin Kong did, but after working for two days, Lin Haoming found that at this speed, let alone expire in ten days, he would certainly not be able to do it in ten days, or even in a month. Therefore, Lin Haoming simply didn''t care so much. Since he couldn''t do it according to Qin Kong, he had to finish it within the specified time, According to Wei Kang as like as two peas, Lin Haoming can not do anything about it. Anyway, he said he wanted to do exactly the same thing, so Lin Haoming started to rush.


    At this time, Qin Kong looked at the flying boat. He was somewhat surprised. He didn''t care about Lin Haoming''s cutting pattern array before. He stopped after seeing him for half a month and didn''t start arranging. He despised him. His eyes were higher than the top. In fact, he didn''t have any ability. He had planned to wait for him to disappear in front of him when the time came, but now he didn''t expect to do it in half a month, Moreover, after two days of practice, the speed suddenly accelerated a lot. It''s not like a low-level tattoo array master in the spirit period at all, but more like a medium-level tattoo array master who is used to it.


    With Lin Haoming''s rapid progress, Qin Kong even once suspected that the boy would not be randomly arranged. The dead horse would be a living horse doctor. At that time, he would have to dismantle and arrange it again.


    Thinking of this, Qin Kong hesitated for a moment and went directly to Lin Haoming. As soon as he saw his general operation, he seemed to install it without thinking. He was angry and roared, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Haoming actually knew that Qin Kong was coming, but he was just repairing it, so he couldn''t stop. Unexpectedly, Qin Kong directly drank angrily, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    After stopping what he was doing, Lin Haoming looked back at Qin Kong, pretending to be innocent and frank and said, "master, i... I can''t finish it within the specified time according to your standards, so I can only do it according to general methods. Although the space stability can be guaranteed, the wear and tear of the array must be much faster."


    Qin Kong waited for Lin Haoming to explain. Unexpectedly, he was stunned for a moment. At this time, he looked carefully and found that the pattern array arranged and repaired by Lin Haoming was really not much problem, but rough. He looked all the way and saw the place where he stopped at first. The whole person was stunned at the back.


    Although the technique is not very fine, the pattern array has obviously caught some shadows of himself. He suddenly remembered that Lin Haoming didn''t start here for half a month before. Was he understanding his own pattern array? If so, he can understand it in half a month. This... This talent is too terrible. He didn''t reach this level until he advanced refining emptiness, At this point, Lin Haoming suddenly reached the realm of a high-level tattoo array master. In front of him, if Lin Haoming has a combination cultivation, he can become a high-level tattoo array master immediately.


    Thinking of this, Qin Kong felt a surge of emotion. "Genius, this is definitely a genius out of 100 galaxies. I didn''t expect to be met by myself."


    Qin Kong looked at Lin Haoming again at the moment, and his eyes suddenly softened a lot. This is a good disciple given by God. Think about the look Lin Haoming showed when reading before. He can have such an understanding of the pattern array in the later stage of Huashen. He is really qualified to show that look.


    Lin Haoming also felt that Qin Kong had a strange attitude towards him at the moment, especially his eyes became very strange. He looked at himself as if he were looking at a treasure. Did he pay attention to himself? Lin Haoming was surprised, but he was soon relieved. The other party was only in the fit period. He paid attention to what benefits he could get, so he didn''t worry about anything. Anyway, it was true that he could learn the pattern array.


    "Master!" Lin Haoming shouted again.


    Qin Kong also regained his mind. After thinking about it, Suddenly he looked like a teacher and said: "Well, you can know your fault, which means you have self-knowledge. The first is your ability. If you can do it as I did before, it means you have excellent qualification and are qualified enough to be my disciple. I don''t really think you can do well according to my standards, but you do it indiscriminately because you can''t finish it on time. It''s impossible. You have to succeed As my disciple, you should remember that you can''t be careless in any work. Now you cut down the part that catches up with the work, and then do it according to what I did before. When it''s done, you can worship the teacher again. If you can''t do it well, go back. "


    "Yes, master!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that he really recognized himself, and his mood was much easier.


    Cutting is not difficult. It will be done in two days, but it will take at least a month to continue to do it according to the previous standards. However, with the guarantee, Lin Haoming is not in a hurry and starts to do it slowly. As he becomes more and more skilled, it is getting faster and faster. It was originally expected to be at least a month, but now it seems that it can be completed in a month.


    When the agreed time of one month arrived, Bai Chun also came to the master again. She was also curious about what the master thought about this little guy.


    When Bai Chun came here, he found that the always serious master had a rare smile on his mouth. He couldn''t help but wonder and said, "master."


    "Bai Chun, you''re here. Are you going to take the entrance examination in two years? Do you still have time to come?" Seeing this disciple, Qin Kong smiled and asked.


    "It''s really about to start, so come and see the master and see the boy by the way." Bai Chun seems that Lin Haoming has a special voice.


    Qin Kong''s face was more serious and said, "what boy, that''s your junior brother!"


    Hearing this, Bai Chun smiled bitterly and said wrongly, "Sir, you didn''t say that a month ago!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4942

    Re cut and rearrange. Lin Haoming had expected to do it a month, but he did it two days earlier.


    After doing well, Qin Kong started the flying boat, which made several jumps in this limited space.


    The short-distance flash jump is nothing in essence, but this space of only a few square kilometers can carry the flying boat flash jump, which makes Lin Haoming realize that this space is not simple and feel more and more awe of Qin Kong.


    Qin Kong was also very happy at the moment. Although he didn''t do it as well as himself, he couldn''t do it in the period of transforming God, which made Qin Kong very excited.


    Others thought that Qin Kong had no children. In fact, Qin Kong had some in his early years, but his wife and children were completely ordinary people, and they paid everything for themselves. Watching his wife and children grow old and finally turn into a cup of loess, Qin Kong also had his own life.


    He doesn''t intend to join any forces, but any forces should be used for himself. He won''t marry anyone again, because the woman once left enough space in his heart. The most important thing is that he should keep moving forward. If he reaches the immortal level, can he use the pattern array to revive his wife and son, even if it''s not the original her.


    No one knows Qin Kong''s true obsession, but Qin Kong insists. On the road of Wen array master, Qin Kong also feels more and more lonely. Collecting disciples can help himself. However, with his continuous progress, the disciples are not catching up with him, but are dumped farther and farther away by himself. He needs someone to help himself, Lin Haoming thinks it is the most likely one.


    "Lin Haoming, you did a good job. From today on, you can call me Shizun." Qin Kong stopped flying the boat and said excitedly.


    "Yes, master!"


    "To be my disciple, I will not ask you to do anything. I advocate equal exchange. I give you things. You have the obligation to work for me, just like Bai Chun. I teach her things, and she becomes my spokesman to work for me. And you, if you grow up to my satisfaction and help me complete one thing, you will get my most careful guidance, and your cultivation will continue to improve, until If you don''t reach my advanced level, you will become a high-level pattern array master. Whether you can go up or not depends on you. I can give you a bright way. " Qin Kong stared into Lin Haoming''s eyes and said.


    Lin Haoming felt Qin Kong''s excitement at this time. These words obviously came from his heart. This usually calm person is not calm at the moment.


    "I will!" Lin Haoming agreed. For him, he doesn''t care what threat the master will have. The fit period is too far from the realm he is now equivalent to a fake fairy. If Zhan Yehui said this to himself, there may be some threats.


    "Well, in that case, what have you learned?" Qin Kong began to really understand this disciple.


    Lin Haoming simply said himself. Qin Kong was stunned when he heard what Lin Haoming said. If Qin Kong thought Lin Haoming was a genius from 100 galaxies before, when he heard him finish, he felt that Qin Kong was definitely a genius from 10000 galaxies. He was afraid that there was no such genius in the Obsidian Temple. He didn''t study systematically for many years, Can do that.


    Qin Kong felt more and more excited in his heart, and his eyes looked at Lin Haoming more and more changed. Originally, he wanted to cultivate Lin Haoming to help himself. If this little guy could really surpass himself in the future, would he help him in turn?


    Qin Kong''s flash of the idea startled him. Although he got rid of the idea at the moment, the idea will leave seeds. If he doesn''t succeed in the future, maybe he can really help him.


    After Lin Haoming left Qin Kong''s residence, Lin Haoming found that he had spent nearly three months here. The entrance examination was over, even the opening ceremony was over, and the formal class had been nearly ten days.


    At this time, Lin Haoming followed Bai Chun and continued to come here for classes. Qin Kong didn''t intend to let Lin Haoming take classes. It would be good to follow him. However, Qin Kong found that Lin Haoming didn''t know much about many basic things, so he thought it''s okay to let Lin Haoming consolidate his foundation in school first and continue after mastering the foundation, Moreover, Lin Haoming''s cultivation also needs to be improved. Many things at least need to be advanced to practice emptiness. Fortunately, it has been in the later stage of transforming God, and the foundation is very solid. If it is faster, there will be no chance to practice emptiness in two or three hundred years.


    Of course, there was a little accident, that is, the content of Lin Haoming''s major has been changed. Lin Haoming originally majored in space, but now it has become the soul.


    As Qin Kong''s disciple, it''s easy for Qin Kong to change the major of his own disciples, and few people choose the soul department in the whole Yehui Empire, because there are no talents in this field. The pattern array master of Yehui empire can only build some soul containers and Soul Cages, but there are no deeper ones.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t understand why Qin Kong asked him to major in the soul department, but Qin Kong promised to teach the content of the space Department, which is no problem for Lin Haoming, and the solidification of his minor has not changed. Now he follows Bai chun to learn this. After all, Bai Chun is the teacher of Professor solidification, but now she has really become Lin Haoming''s elder martial sister.


    Before Lin Haoming, Qin Kong accepted eight disciples, but two of them have fallen. Qin Kong collected the eldest disciple in his early years. At that time, Qin Kong himself was only in the period of practicing emptiness, so his disciples were also ordinary. The limitation of qualification led to the final fall under the decline of heaven. There was also a senior brother who fell in the war 5000 years ago. To some extent, Li Sheng was also the factor that led to the fall of the senior brother.


    A disciple recommended by Ge Lan and Wei Kang was Xia Yuhu, who was born in a simple family. However, in fact, they have a little kinship with them, and there are few children with good qualifications among their relatives. Only Xia Yuhu, who is good in their eyes, was recommended to Qin Kong, Indeed, among the six disciples of Qin Kong sect except himself, there are only three senior brothers, because he is still behind him in the later stage of transforming God.


    Bai Chun is his seventh elder martial sister. After Bai Chun, there is another eighth elder martial brother, but this eighth elder martial brother is a member of the royal family and a disciple Qin Kong has to accept in order to maintain a certain balance. Of course, Lin Haoming guessed this.


    The remaining three, two elder martial brothers and one elder martial sister, are also famous figures in the circle of pattern array masters. Among them, the fourth elder martial sister is the most prominent. When she worshipped the master, she was already a medium-level pattern array master and the first disciple accepted by Qin Kong after the advanced integration. Now she has become a high-level pattern array master.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4943

    "Elder martial brother Lin!" When Lin Haoming enters the classroom with Bai Chun, Lin Haoming immediately hears someone''s subtle cry.


    Lin Haoming looked and found that it was Wang Yindun. The younger generation of the Wang Fusheng family, who was only a little short of getting the escort qualification, was not surprised, and the two people sitting next to him were old friends.


    The classroom is very large. It''s not too much to say that it''s a temple. It''s enough to sit 3000 people. At this time, almost more than 80% of the people have sat.


    There are many students studying solidification. Wang Yindun majored in solidification and minor in energy gathering.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, why didn''t you come to class these days and didn''t attend the opening ceremony before?" Wang Yindun whispered.


    "Where did I go, master?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Master?" Wang Yindun was surprised.


    "It was master Qin Kong, master Ge Lan and master Wei Kang who recommended me. After the master tested me, he accepted me as a disciple. I was tested before." Lin Haoming said simply.


    Hearing this, Wang Yindun was a little silly.


    Lin Haoming can also understand why the other party is like this. It''s like being admitted to the best university on earth, but Lin Haoming is directly accepted as a disciple by the top academicians.


    "Do you want me to keep it a secret?" Wang Yindun asked immediately.


    "Keep it a secret. Why? Just don''t publicize it everywhere. The array master still needs to be quiet." Lin Haoming didn''t want to keep it a secret at all.


    "Good!" Wang Yindun roughly understood what Lin Haoming meant, and at this time he immediately decided to follow Lin Haoming in the future.


    Wang Yindun is a very smart man. He knows that he is only a subsidiary of the Wang family. Fortunately, he has a talent in pattern array, but he is still unwilling to return to Fusheng Galaxy if he wants to have his own stage. If he can follow Lin Haoming, he thinks it may be a good way.


    Bai Chun is giving a lecture at present. This is her third class. Lin Haoming didn''t hear the first two classes, but it has no impact. Bai Chun is talking on the way here. In fact, as long as Lin Haoming needs it, you can go to her after class.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t have this plan, because he''s going to the soul department in the afternoon.


    After two hours of class, it was already noon at the end.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go to Bai Chun again, but went to the restaurant with Wang Yindun.


    As the most famous university, the food here is also of high standard. All kinds of food that can improve cultivation or other abilities searched from all planets are also available here. Of course, the price is not cheap.


    As a tattoo array master, you will not be short of money, but there are differences between tattoo array masters. The restaurants here are also of high grade.


    Wang Yindun took the initiative to spend money to invite Lin Haoming to come here. First, he was trying to win over the relationship. Second, he pointed to a pale looking child in the corner and motioned, "that''s Shuzhu, the teacher of the soul department, and the only medium-level pattern array teacher in the soul Department of the college."


    Lin Haoming looked at the man who looked like a 14-year-old boy. He looked lonely and pale. He didn''t know that he seemed to be a real child who had just experienced a lovelorn affair. Unexpectedly, the bundle bead of the soul system was like this.


    Before coming here, Lin Haoming heard Qin Kong mention this. However, Qin Kong''s relationship with him seems to be general, but Lin Haoming also knows from him that Shuzhu was not like this at first. Even before, she was a woman. Now this body is the body of the child she loved in her early years, perhaps because of love and hate, or something else, Anyway, Shuzhu took away the body by some means.


    Seizing and giving up is also prohibited on the surface in Yehui empire. Of course, it is only on the surface. In fact, many people will do such things secretly, not only seizing and giving up, but also separation. It is also prohibited on the surface, but it still exists in fact.


    In the later stage of refining Xu, according to Qin Kong, he is not the first soul tattoo array master of Yehui empire. There are two high-level soul tattoo array masters above him, but Qin Kong expects to learn from him. From his words, Lin Haoming can feel that this beam bead may have more potential, or he may become the third high-level soul tattoo array master after advanced integration.


    While Lin Haoming was thinking about this, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he seemed to be targeted by something. He just told Wang Yindun that he was going to the soul department. Wang Yindun just knew that Shu Zhu liked to come here for dinner. Unexpectedly, someone was staring at him.


    Soon Lin Haoming found that it was not someone who stared at him, it was Shuzhu, and he looked at himself blatantly, ignoring himself. Instead, he looked at his eyes, followed himself with a look of doubt, and then fell into meditation, and the feeling of being stared at Lin Haoming faded.


    Did this bead find himself special? Lin Haoming immediately realized this and couldn''t help feeling some interest in this bunch of beads.


    Before, I always thought that I had the strength equivalent to a fake fairy. At least there would be no problem in the night glow galaxy. I didn''t expect that I could find something just in a virtual period.


    In the afternoon, it was Shuzhu''s class. Only when Lin Haoming looked for a place and arrived at the classroom of the soul department, he found that compared with Bai Chun''s previous lecture place, it was not only narrow but also closed.


    There is only one door. It is dark inside. Several luminescent spars of unknown kind are used for lighting. The lighting in Hunan is not so comfortable. But Shuzhu hasn''t come yet, but there are less than 30 people inside.


    Sure enough, the number of people who choose the soul department is the least, but if you really want to calculate the success rate, the soul department is actually very high. After all, there are generally no special circumstances, and you won''t come to the soul department.


    In this small classroom, there are exactly 60 tables. Now less than half of them are sitting in front of them. Lin Haoming didn''t say anything. He chose a seat to sit down. A few more people came later, and then no one came in.


    All together, there were more than 30. Lin Haoming looked around and found that most of them were women and only a few were men. Is the soul of women more suitable than men? It was originally a woman who wanted to hit the bunch of beads. Lin Haoming thought it was very possible in this regard.


    However, Lin Haoming thinks this is definitely not certain, because the two high-level soul array masters of Yehui empire are one man and one woman. It can be seen that there is no problem for men.


    When Lin Haoming thought like this, Shuzhu finally appeared.


    As soon as he appeared, his eyes suddenly fell on Lin Haoming. Finally, he stared at Lin Haoming for a while and said, "are you Lin Haoming, a disciple of Qin Kong? Qin Kong specially asked you to change the soul department. I said why did he do this? It turns out that you are really special. You stay after class. I want to check you."


    "Yes! Teacher!" Lin Haoming is not afraid of being checked by a refining virtual period, but this one is actually blatant and has some accidents. The person of the soul department is really strange.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4944

    After a class, it''s almost dusk.


    What makes Lin Haoming speechless is that the class of the soul department doesn''t pay any substantive content, but teaches a so-called means of meditation to expand the soul.


    Their spirits are strong enough, but Lin Haoming also found that people''s spirits here are very strong, and their accomplishments are much higher than ordinary people, but even so, I''d better learn this first.


    Lin Haoming listened to his words and stayed. When everyone left, Shuzhu looked at Lin Haoming and couldn''t help admiring: "your soul is really thick. It''s hard to imagine that you''re just in the later stage of God''s transformation. You can get out of your body and let me see. Don''t worry, just look."


    "Sorry, teacher, it''s impossible." Lin Haoming refused. No matter how, he couldn''t agree to such a request.


    "What a pity, if you weren''t Qin Kong''s disciple!" When Shuzhu saw Lin Haoming''s answer, she couldn''t help muttering with regret.


    Lin Haoming felt a little cold in his heart. If he was not a disciple of Qin Kong, it seems that he would not ask himself or even do it directly. It seems that the identity of Qin Kong''s disciple is still useful.


    "This is the star soul stone. I think you have heard of it. Take it back and exercise according to the method I taught just now. When you are willing to let me see it, I can teach you a better way to exercise the spirit." Shuzhu suddenly threw out a rough stone, said such words, and then went straight away.


    Lin Haoming looked at this guy, and his heart was full of tears and laughter. The one he chose was really a strange man.


    Even so, Lin Haoming really came to class every day in the next days, and Lin Haoming didn''t change his residence.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, we envy you for becoming a disciple of master Qin Kong, but why did you major in the soul system? Few people practice it. Those who practice the soul system pattern array are strange." Chen Xi asked Lin Haoming when they were gathering.


    "Shizun means that I can major in other subjects with him. The powerful spirit may be very helpful for me to advance." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, many people couldn''t help nodding, and even some people pointed out the powerful benefits of the soul, but they couldn''t do it like Lin Haoming, and they envied Lin Haoming even more.


    Of course, Lin Haoming himself has become a star of this session with his apprenticeship. Wang Yindun and several people who have a good relationship with Lin Haoming have also risen. Xu Zhengkang, who was originally the first, sat in the corner and looked at Lin Haoming with indignation.


    Lin Haoming naturally didn''t pay attention to the narrow-minded guy, although he also noticed the guy''s eyes.


    After the party, Lin Haoming also left school to see Tang Xi. After he came back from Qin Kong, he motioned to move out. He just got his new address not long ago.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at Tang Xi''s chosen home, it was a small but relatively quiet house. Lin Deng took the responsibility of housekeeper. In addition, in addition to following Tang Xi early in the morning, she was nominally a maid and actually Xia ningcui, Tang Xi''s confidant. Tang Xi bought two maids.


    Xia ningcui is a fisherman. When Tang Xi became the guard of fisherman, she followed Tang Xi. Up to now, she can be said to be the most loyal confidant, and her cultivation also has a period of turning into God.


    At this time, this can be said to be Tang Xi''s confidant''s nominal maid, saying that Hai Lanfeng left without saying goodbye to Mr. Dai.


    Lin Haoming had already prepared for their departure, and even Tang Xi knew it. However, Xia ningcui finally saw that they secretly boarded a flying boat, and there was another person around Xia ningcui who made Xia ningcui feel strange.


    Xia ningcui wrote down the characters directly. She was a middle-aged man who looked very cold.


    After Lin Haoming knew it, he didn''t take care of it. He just asked everyone to ignore it and treat it as if he didn''t know it.


    Tang Xi has long been prepared for Lin Haoming''s handling, and now Lin Haoming is a personal disciple of master Qin Kong. Naturally, everything is different. Even these days, she found that the family members of the students were much more polite and enthusiastic to her, but as Tang Xi, a former guard, it''s easy to deal with it.


    The following days seemed to become particularly calm. Lin Haoming spent five days a month in Qin Kong, and most of the rest days were in the college.


    As for the basic knowledge of Wen array, Lin Haoming is really not short of learning points because he has the master Qin Kong. She wants to go to the reading hall to read. Elder martial sister Bai Chun directly gave Lin Haoming 100000 learning points, which is not small compared with Mu Shuo''s words at the beginning.


    Of course, mu shuoyan, the character of the cha family here, naturally has frequent contact with Lin Haoming. Before, he mostly completed the things explained by the cha family and made a good relationship. Now he really wooed the relationship for himself. As a disciple of master Qin Kong, he also understands that Lin Haoming will be much higher than him in the cha family in the future.


    For Lin Haoming, the second and third floors of the library have become the most places he goes when he doesn''t have classes. Because the elective courses are solidified, and Qin Kong specially explained that elder martial sister Bai Chun has actually become half of Lin Haoming''s teacher. Although she is also Lin Haoming''s teacher, Lin Haoming also gets a lot from here.


    For the understanding of the pattern array, Lin Haoming also condensed the normal array from simple to its own resonance with the element force.


    The more Lin Haoming studies, the more he feels that the pattern array is broad and profound.


    Take the solidified pattern array for example. There are hundreds of basic permutations and combinations, and these hundreds can also be combined with each other. Under the combination with each other, we can consider using different materials, and there are more combinations. Many times, we still need to calculate. For example, there are standard standards for war boats. In addition to the standard standards, it will test the level of pattern array masters. Compared with this, Space and soul are more complex, and the combination between them is also very complex. However, space and solidification are still combined in some places, which makes Lin Haoming realize that Qin Kong didn''t have the solidification of his minor, which may have its own purpose.


    The foundation of the array master is the flexible use of the arrangement and combination of various arrays. However, after the school classified them, Lin Haoming found that each one was just learning his own, and Lin Haoming soon found that there was a close connection between the array of each department, which made Lin Haoming a little confused. However, Lin Haoming got the answer directly from Bai Chun for a simple reason, The reason for this teaching is that the resistance to the decline of heaven in the period of transforming gods is poor, and it may fall down in thousands of years. It is really difficult to master it completely at such a time, so the real all-round research starts at least from the advanced practice of virtual reality. However, since there is a main attack direction at the beginning, at least in the places controlled by the Obsidian God court, there are very few generalists, And even Qin Kong, he also showed that there can be no real all-round talent. There will always be good and weak, but the standards at different levels are different.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming also deeply thought that although he was not thinking much, he continued to study by himself.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4945

    Time flies like this, and decades have passed.


    Decades are only a short time for many people, at least for people in the college.


    Of course, even so, there have been many changes in the college.


    For example, Xu Zhengkang officially became an array master. Because he became an array master earlier than Lin Haoming, he even specially invited students from Fusheng galaxy to his banquet.


    Lin Haoming didn''t attend, and then Wang Yindun told Lin Haoming angrily. Xu Zhengkang deliberately revealed at the banquet that he didn''t go because he was a disciple of master Qin Kong and didn''t become a Wen array master earlier.


    Lin Haoming just laughed at this result. In fact, after decades of accumulation, Qin Kong began to let him help him pick him up a few months ago.


    Qin Kong, as a high-level pattern array master, naturally many people came to the door. Before, Lin Haoming''s foundation was not solid enough, but now, some jobs that don''t need him at all will be lost to Lin Haoming.


    To this end, Bai Chun jokingly told Lin Haoming that he robbed her of her benefits, because it was really good to take the job. After completion, he could take half of the other party''s remuneration.


    Although it''s half the reward, if you find another low-level array master to do this kind of work, I''m afraid it only costs about one-fifth of the price. It can be said that with the brilliance of the master''s work, Lin Haoming actually takes two to three times the price of others.


    What Lin Haoming does most is solidifying work. In terms of space, direct engraving will not let Lin Haoming do it, but it seems that at the beginning, he just repaired such work and let Lin Haoming take over.


    Library, this is where Lin Haoming likes to come. Since he began to try to engrave the pattern array in Qin Kong, Lin Haoming has less time to come here, but he still likes to come here as long as he has spare time.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is holding the book of the pattern array of the psychedelic department in his hand. This is what Shuzhu suggested him to see. Shuzhu also graduated from the college at the beginning. In fact, what he originally majored in was not the soul, the soul was his minor, and the major was psychedelic.


    In fact, Lin Haoming knew for a long time that the tattoo array time is related. The relationship between psychedelic and psychedelic is closer. The simple psychedelic array deceives the eyes, while the clever psychedelic array is aimed at the soul.


    As he has been around Qin Kong for many years, Lin Haoming also knows more or less that Qin Kong needs his own help and makes a puppet that can confuse the fake with the real, a puppet based on Qin Kong''s wife and children.


    After knowing this, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling some sympathy for the master. There are too few infatuated people. If Qin Kong, who is at the peak of the middle stage of the fit, spent more than 100 times as much time with his wife and children as he did with his wife and children, just to commemorate his poor life for 1% of his time. To some extent, Lin Haoming is more respectful to Qin Kong.


    When I walked out of the library, it was already dark because there were many satellites and several moons in the sky. Yes, the night glow star was not so dark at night, except for the bad weather. To some extent, it was because of multiple moons that the name of the night glow Galaxy came into being.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you are here."


    As soon as he came out, Lin Haoming saw Nong coming in a hurry.


    There is a problem in the library, that is, the communication jade pendant will be blocked to a certain extent. Lin Haoming estimated that Nong can''t contact himself, so he thought of working in the library.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Lin Haoming doesn''t live in the college most of the time, he really lives here or next door to the farmer. The relationship between the two people is also good.


    "Yes... Elder martial brother Cha asked me to inform you. Lord Cha has arrived at yehuixing and wants to see you." Nong Chen told Lin Haoming a little unexpected news.


    Cha Qi has been in the position of commander of tax department of Fusheng Galaxy for a hundred years. He should consolidate his position. Why did he suddenly return here?


    Whatever the reason, since the other party wants to see him, Lin Haoming naturally wants to see him. As for his senior brother Cha, his name is cha Liu. He is a very good little genius in the pattern array of the side branch of the cha family and a representative of the cha family in the college. Mu shuoyan once took himself to a gathering of the background figures of the cha family. As Lin Haoming with his back against Cha Qi, Naturally, he was an important member of the cha family in the college. Even the cha Liu kept a low profile and made friends. Lin Haoming knew from Mu Shuo''s mouth that this one actually had eyes higher than the top.


    It''s not a special thing to go out at night, but after coming out, it''s not NongLu who leads the way, but mu shuoyan.


    When he saw Lin Haoming, he immediately came over and said, "Miss seven is with the third childe. I''ll take you there immediately!"


    Lin Haoming looked at the sky. It was a little late, but after sitting in the flying boat, Lin Haoming soon realized that it was estimated to be daytime, and in fact it was.


    The place where we met was not Cha''s headquarters in yehuixing, but in a place called Baima manor. There was a collapsing river called Baima River nearby. Looking at the white spray splashed by the river, Lin Haoming also knew why the river name came from.


    Arriving here, according to the time here, it was the evening meal, but Lin Haoming didn''t see Cha Qi directly. Instead, he and mu shuoyan were taken to a small restaurant to enjoy delicious food while waiting to meet.


    In fact, when it was almost midnight, Lin Haoming saw Yushuang appear.


    This is the most important person around Cha Qi, the maid who Cha Qi has been around for a long time, and her most important confidant. Cha Qi will take her everywhere.


    At this time, Lin Haoming followed her and walked in the house covered by Dharma array everywhere, from the first floor to the third floor.


    When Lin Haoming walked into the house, he was surprised to find that this was Cha Qi''s bedroom, and cha Qi changed his usual dress. At this time, she was wearing a silk long skirt. Although it was not transparent, the thin long skirt well reflected her concave and convex figure. With her cold and gorgeous face, I''m afraid countless men would fall in love with it.


    "Lord Cha seven!" Lin Haoming didn''t look at it much, but called it with the same respect as before.


    Cha Qi pointed to the chair beside him and said, "sit down. I didn''t expect you to have such good qualifications and become a disciple of master Qin Kong."


    "In fact, I didn''t know at that time!" Lin Haoming deliberately said so.


    "You don''t know, but Glenn and Wei Kang know that I don''t know Wen array, but I ignore it. In fact, I should have gone to college, but there are some things I can''t help myself." There was a trace of bitterness in Cha Qi''s words.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, what do you want?" Cha Qi asked in reply.


    "What do you need? I just want to go further on the road of the array master." Lin Haoming hesitated for a moment, and then answered her very definitely.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4946

    Lin Haoming''s answer didn''t seem to exceed Cha Qi''s expectation. Cha Qi looked at Lin Haoming and said, "you know, although your teacher is powerful, he doesn''t actually belong to any party?"


    "I know!" Lin Haoming said.


    "To some extent, he is neutral. He can make both ends meet. He is also a very smart man, but it takes too many resources to move forward on the road of the array master. Qin Kong has some opportunities of his own, and his life can''t be copied. Even if you are equally talented, Qin Kong can take care of you to the level of a medium-level array master and consume resources More. " Cha Qi indicated.


    "Adults are afraid that I will no longer rely on adults after I worship teachers." Lin Haoming pointed out his words directly.


    "You have the capital to break away from me now. If I were a family elder, I wouldn''t worry, but I''m not. I know my weight and ability to mobilize. Of course, you''re only in the period of transforming God, and you haven''t even passed the examination of a low-level Wen array master. Of course, you have the name of master Qin Kong''s disciple, which has attracted people''s attention. Just because you''re my person, no one has treated you ¡£¡± Cha Qi made it clear.


    "Are you going to strengthen our relationship?" Lin Haoming is acutely aware of the purpose of Cha Qi.


    "If you can become a medium-level tattoo array master, I can marry Yu Shuang to you. If you become a high-level tattoo array master in the future, I can marry you myself." Cha Qi suddenly said something that surprised Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised. How did Cha Qi say such words? He was a little surprised for a moment.


    After Lin Haoming''s unexpected expression, Cha Qi continued: "of course, there is a time when you have been a medium-level tattoo array master for 300 years and a high-level tattoo array master for 3000 years. You can do it at this time. You can become my husband. You can use the resources of Cha family."


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly understood why Cha Qi met himself here. It was just a cold and arrogant woman. Even if she said something about marriage, it still gave people a cold feeling. It was certainly impossible for Lin Haoming to marry a woman who had no feelings with herself and was only used. Although her conditions were very harsh, of course, this was for ordinary people.


    "My Lord, you''re joking, and I have a wife. We have a good relationship, and I won''t abandon her." Lin Haoming specially said.


    "I didn''t ask you to abandon your wife. I can allow her to exist. She is also a very capable person. If we get married in the future, she can also help me do a lot of things." Cha Qi said seriously.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he realized that cha Qi was not talking nonsense. She was serious and even made a deeper investigation on herself. However, Lin Haoming must have other meanings behind the marriage.


    "My Lord, there is no feeling between us. It''s strange to combine like this." Lin Haoming said tentatively.


    "I don''t hate you. You need to check your family. To some extent, you become a high-level pattern array master, and I also need you. Why do you feel strange?" Cha Qi asked back.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming suddenly realized why Cha Qi said something. I''m afraid in Cha Qi''s view, the so-called marriage is a combination of interests. As long as the other party doesn''t hate it, there is no problem that the interests are the same.


    In fact, Lin Haoming would do the same to some extent, so Lin Haoming didn''t refuse, just because the information was not equal. Lin Haoming didn''t know what else was behind Cha Qi. In this case, Lin Haoming really couldn''t agree. Although she didn''t hate Cha Qi, she even felt that some aspects of this woman were very simple.


    "I want to think about it." Lin Haoming said again.


    "OK! I''ll give you one night!" Cha Qi seemed to be generous.


    Lin Haoming felt funny. One night seemed to be a little short, but he didn''t care much. One night was enough to find out the situation.


    When Lin Haoming left, Yushuang soon took Lin Haoming to a guest room on the second floor.


    Lin Haoming was thinking about what to do. As a result, when Yushuang wanted to leave, he suddenly said, "Mr. Lin can rest here. In fact, the conditions given to you by miss are the most relaxed. It can be seen that miss has the best interest in you."


    This made Lin Haoming more curious. In this way, Cha Qi said more than one thing about his marriage, and his own conditions were the most relaxed, which made Lin Haoming more curious.


    Lin Haoming believes that Yushuang must know the reason, and even plans to use her secret skills to see her memory after she goes back.


    But Yu Shuang returned to cha Qi directly, and Lin Haoming followed him.


    "Send him downstairs to rest?" Cha Qi asked the maid.


    "Yes, miss, he seems a little confused."


    "He''s so smart, that''s why he''s like this. Originally, I thought he just found a shortcut to go up. I didn''t expect that he really has talent in the pattern array. Even if Qin Kong''s disciples reach the level among his disciples, they won''t worry about living in the future. Qin Kong hasn''t accepted disciples these years. There must be a place where Lin Haoming can become his disciple. I still underestimate him." Check seven.


    "Miss, are you prepared for the worst?" Yu Shuang asked at this time.


    Cha Qi looked at the maid and said softly, "always prepare for the worst."


    "But before, you didn''t take me as the object of commitment to others, and it may not be difficult for him to become a medium-level Wen array master in 300 years. He only needs cultivation. He has a great chance to become a virtual master in 300 years, and master Qin Kong will help him." The rain is double.


    "It''s really not difficult. If I want to go to the Obsidian temple, I won''t take you. I run for Saint, and there is a glimmer of hope. With you, you can only stay on Saint for a lifetime, and finally turn into a cup of loess." Cha Qi was reluctant to give up.


    "In fact, the patriarch doesn''t need to send you. What he sent before was pretending." Yu Shuang sighed.


    "Yu Shuang, as I said, this is not the patriarch''s meaning. I agree. Without my consent, he can''t force me to enter the fairyland. Only when I become a saint can I have the opportunity to ask those people. I''m just looking at how many people can do it under such harsh requirements."


    "If one of them does it, miss, will you really marry the one who can do it?" Yu Shuang asked.


    Cha Qi smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t know, maybe."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming generally understood that the Obsidian temple on the night glow galaxy would choose a saint every once in a while. I''m afraid there are great restrictions on this saint, but it is an opportunity for the people of the night glow Empire, or for Cha Qi, but at present, she still can''t make up her mind, or hasn''t decided on a choice, And she plans to give Yu Shuang to herself. It seems that although she hasn''t decided yet, she has actually preferred to leave here.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4947

    "What was your decision?"


    Early in the morning, Lin Haoming was called by cha Qi to have dinner together. Although the third childe Cha here was also there, he didn''t appear at the moment.


    "I can''t figure it out!" Lin Haoming replied directly.


    "What doesn''t make sense?" Cha Qi gracefully picked up a cup of tea in front of him and took a sip before asking.


    "What kind of pressure do adults suffer and have to make such a choice? I went back and thought about it all night. Otherwise, as an adult, it''s not necessary to give me such conditions, but I can''t figure it out. As a senior pattern array master, I have people who can give adults pressure." Lin Haoming said calmly.


    After receiving the proposal from Lin Haoming, Cha Qi knew that Lin Haoming was a very smart man. He didn''t agree yesterday. It seems that the other party needs to think. Today, he asked directly. It seems that he may really need him to help him solve his doubts.


    "Obsidian God court, you know?" Cha Qi asked.


    "I know." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Yehui empire is under the jurisdiction of obsidian divine court, but it only belongs to the marginal galaxy. In short, because it is too far away and relatively barren, it is nominally under the jurisdiction of obsidian divine court, but in fact, it is only nominally. In addition to paying regular tribute to a certain amount of Yuan stones and various materials, it can be freely controlled, but even so, as long as it nominally belongs to Obsidian divine court, according to According to the rules, three candidate saints should be sent to the Obsidian temple every ten thousand years to participate in the selection of saints. " Check seven.


    "Does Lord Cha intend to become this saint?" Lin Haoming didn''t expect the other party to say it directly. Maybe the other party will say what he asked yesterday.


    "The next selection is three thousand years later. As long as you are more than the spirit period and Yuan Yin is not lost, you can run." Cha Qi said.


    "Adults have been integrated in the later stage, and it is possible to advance to Mahayana in 3000 years. If so, wouldn''t it be a great opportunity for adults to cultivate? Becoming a saint can get the opportunity to achieve fairyland." Lin Haoming immediately said what he heard yesterday.


    Cha Qi looked at Lin Haoming and nodded, "you''re very smart."


    "In this case, the adult still hesitated and even gave me conditions. It can be seen that the adult is hesitant. This saint is not so easy to be. There will be many restrictions on becoming a saint." Lin Haoming said.


    "Being a saint can''t have feelings between men and women all my life. It''s nothing to me, but the key is that I may not be a saint."


    "What? Even if adults have no chance to achieve Mahayana?" Lin Haoming deliberately expressed surprise.


    "Yes, when I first learned about it 17000 years ago, the one who finally became a saint only had the period of refining emptiness. 7000 years ago, the one was the period of integration. Last time, I knew very well that at least a dozen Mahayana periods participated."


    "In this way, becoming a saint doesn''t depend entirely on cultivation, but how many saints do you have? Once every 10000 years, if there are people who practice in fairyland and in Mahayana, aren''t there at least 20 or 30 people?" Lin Haoming asked somewhat puzzled.


    "There is only one. After 10000 years, he will retire and enter the temple of the virgin to practice. He will come out only when things happen in the divine court."


    "In other words, even if you succeed, it''s like going to jail." Lin Haoming understands what Cha Qi means.


    "Almost, but the chance to achieve fairyland is not much hope in the night glow galaxy. What I pursue is immortality." Cha Qi said without concealing himself.


    "Is there only one way?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you think there is another way?" Cha Qi asked back.


    "Your Majesty is not an example." Lin Haoming pointed to the location of Tianyuan city.


    "He cannot be copied!" Cha Qi shook his head.


    "Then don''t go either." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Cha Qi looked at Lin Haoming and his eyes became cold.


    "Big life is at home. Everything has been arranged once born, and even the roads have been fixed. Of course, adults, as legitimate women, also need to compete, but what they strive for are ready-made visible resources. Therefore, in the eyes of adults, there are only visible roads. In fact, there are also roads in places that can''t be seen, so I appreciate the kindness of adults." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Do you think there is another way?" Cha Qi asked again.


    "I suggest that adults give up this time and at least wait for the next time. Adults haven''t even arrived yet. Why rush for a moment." Lin Haoming said.


    "I also know. That''s why I struggled. That''s why I made a promise to become a high-level tattoo array master in 3000 years. Even if you have excellent qualifications, it''s very difficult. Three years ago, you not only had to understand the tattoo array, but also can''t fall behind in cultivation. Lin Haoming, can you get out of your way? If you can do it, I think you can get out of your own way even if you don''t rely on the Obsidian holy court Road? " Cha Qi said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Haoming looked at the flickering light in her eyes and realized that it didn''t look like a lie. Moreover, compared with the current status of the two people, she really didn''t need to deceive herself.


    "I said, I refused your terms!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You can''t?" Cha Qi smiled bitterly.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "I''m afraid of wronging my wife, and there''s no feeling between you and me."


    "Can you do it?" Cha Qi asked again.


    "Probably, it''s not too difficult." Lin Haoming said confidently.


    "If you do, I''ll marry you, even if it''s nominal. Of course, I can provide you with whatever you need, and I won''t let Tang Xi be wronged." Cha 7 put forward conditions again.


    "You have some mood swings now, and you will regret what you say at this time. I really need resources, but I don''t want to be restrained. Even if I break away from you now, others won''t care. But if we get married, that person will be the one who checks the family completely, and it will have to bear a lot of things." Lin Haoming said.


    "How dare you dislike Chajia?" Cha Qi is a little incredible.


    "You are very much like a woman I know, my first emotional woman, and because of this, I refuse." Lin Haoming said.


    "But I promised the patriarch, who is also my great uncle, that I would go unless I promised the married people to behave." Check seven bitter and astringent ways.


    "You regret it now." Lin Haoming said.


    "Can you help me?" Cha Qi asked again.


    "With your ability, you should be able to turn this thing yellow, and..."


    "If so, I will also be greatly affected in Chajia, and the situation will become sad at that time. Of course, if I advanced Mahayana is different, but I''m not sure for 3000 years, are you willing to help me? If you want to leave Chajia, I also have a way at that time, and I think you have a way. You promise me that I can mobilize the resources I can mobilize to you and you can study the pattern array It takes a lot of money, especially in the soul system. Soul trading can be banned. I have a way. " Cha Qi turned the so-called marriage into a transaction.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4948

    Lin Haoming finally didn''t agree to the other party. Lin Haoming didn''t want such a deal. However, Cha Qi finally told Lin Haoming that this bet is valid at any time. If she does, she will have the advantage that she can''t refuse.


    Lin Haoming is also noncommittal. Her so-called great benefits, Lin Haoming doesn''t think it can really help him.


    After leaving Cha Qi, Lin Haoming returned to the life he had gradually become accustomed to before. Even if he didn''t promise Cha Qi, there were many benefits.


    The first thing is that the Zha family needs to engrave the pattern array. What they originally asked the students to do, since Lin Haoming came back, the general director Zha Liu will give Lin Haoming a list and let Lin Haoming choose. Moreover, this is a list that he did not draw.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was Cha Qi''s kindness, but he had enough work to do in Qin Kong, so he just told Cha Liu that there was a soul department to tell him, and the rest was OK.


    Originally, there were few things in the soul system, which meant that the benefits remained with Cha Liu, and cha Liu still completed the above entrustment, which made Cha Liu very happy.


    In this way, the time will soon reach a century. When the century expires, some old students who have not been promoted will be dismissed, and the new students will gradually come over.


    My classmates, Xu Zhengkang, who became a formal array master early, left the college after the last assessment a hundred years ago and went directly to work at Ren''s home, while Chen Xi and Wang Yindun, who are familiar with them, stayed, although they have also obtained the identity of a formal array master.


    On the contrary, Lin Haoming still didn''t go to the examination, although now he can become a low-level pattern array master of multiple departments at the same time.


    With these changes, some fresh blood soon came here. This time, Wang Yindun, as a formal pattern array master, received the original task of Mu shuoyan.


    Lin Haoming completely ignored the alternation between the new and the old. When others participated in the Centennial assessment, Lin Haoming followed Qin Kong.


    At this time, Qin Kong is still making puppets. The puppets like two giants Lin Haoming came to see a hundred years ago have shrunk by more than one tenth, but even so, there are still two or three people who add up so high.


    This is the result of Qin Kong''s continuous study of the engraved pattern array. Lin Haoming knows that these two puppets are actually his own master. They intend to make the mold of his wife and children puppets in the future. The appearance is very rough, but they will be reduced and refined. Sooner or later, they will appear in Qin Kong''s mind.


    In fact, Qin Kong made such rapid progress because Lin Haoming took over many things. Since he took over the inscription of Wen array, as long as he didn''t have to do what the middle-level Wen array master could do, he gave Lin Haoming a lot of what the middle-level Wen array master could do. Many of them were given to Bai Chun, so that now he has more time for his wife and children puppets.


    Several kinds of space pattern array inscriptions have been completed in one breath and many space items have been created. Lin Haoming has been young for nearly half a year. Qin Kong also thinks that Lin Haoming has been here for a long time. Although the college also has a long holiday when it comes to enrollment, it''s not good to spend it here.


    When Lin Haoming came out and just got home, Tang Xi told Lin Haoming that cha Liu came to find Lin Haoming just a few days ago, and sent a message the day before yesterday. It seems that something really happened.


    Although he knew that something might happen, since Cha Liu didn''t go directly to Qin Kong to find himself, it showed that he was not in a hurry. Lin Haoming didn''t accompany his wife for a long time. He specially accompanied her for one day, and contacted him the next afternoon.


    When the college''s own residence, Cha Liu had been invited by the farmer to have a rest. When he saw Lin Haoming coming, he came and said, "younger martial brother Lin, you must have a job this time."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming looked at each other and asked suspiciously.


    "The 19th young master asked me to help. I can''t help but ask you. As long as you do it well, the 19th young master promised to give each of us a top-grade yuan stone." Cha Liu said.


    Yuan Stone has four levels nominally, and each level is almost 100 yuan. However, starting from the top-grade Yuan Stone, the exchange price between them is completely unequal. In theory, a top-grade yuan stone can be exchanged for 20000 yuan stone. If you use the middle-grade Yuan Stone, it can also be exchanged for 180 yuan stone, which is equivalent to 18000 yuan stone, while the top-grade Yuan Stone, In fact, a piece is worth about five million yuan. In the black market, a little higher can even be exchanged for six million yuan. As for the price of five million yuan, it is the price given by some big auction houses. Even in this case, two top-grade yuan stones are ten million yuan stones, and a Class-D war boat is only two or three million yuan. As for Yuan Jing, in name, one is 100 million yuan stone, but in fact, if it is exchanged for yuan stones, It can be exchanged directly for two or three billion yuan, because Yuanjing is very helpful to the achievement of fairyland. The war Yehui of Yehui Empire also needs this for cultivation.


    It''s interesting that the so-called 19th childe is willing to pay this price for this matter.


    The cha family is a very special family with lineal blood. As long as there is no Mahayana period among their peers, they do not directly use names, but numbers. This is what Lin Haoming and cha Qi learned when they came in and specially went to understand the cha family. It is said that it is related to a blood curse. The cha family avoids cursing, which has always been the case. However, the cha Qi generation, The most promising ones are she and cha Jiu. There is little hope for the rest, at least for now. This is why Cha Qi has a great ability to decide his own destiny.


    Cha XIX Lin Haoming doesn''t know him, but according to some information he has learned, he is a business talent in the area of Cha Jia. His accomplishments are only in the early stage of practice, but he never lacks yuan stones, so it''s normal to give such a high price.


    With Qin Kong and cha Qi behind him, Lin Haoming was not afraid of anything. It seemed that the situation was worth studying by himself, so he thought a little and followed Cha Liu.


    Cha Xixi was not in the college or even in the town, but went to the white horse manor once before Lin Haoming.


    When he arrived here again, Lin Haoming soon found that there should be only Cha 19 here. In addition, there was a bodyguard in the fit period, so there were no other experts.


    As soon as Lin Haoming came in, he immediately saw Cha Xixi. He looked gentle and elegant, but now he was a little anxious. After seeing Lin Haoming, he not only didn''t have any shelf, but after Cha Liu''s introduction, he said enthusiastically, "master Lin, just come."


    "19 childe, what''s going on?" Lin Haoming was surprised to see each other like this.


    "Let''s go in and say!" Cha Xixi took Lin Haoming directly to a room with high strength of Dharma array in the manor, and only they and the bodyguard in the fitting period came in, and even Cha Liu was left outside.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4949

    "Master Lin, look at this!" After Cha Xixi came in with Lin Haoming, he opened the Dharma array, and then threw a crystal stone to Lin Haoming.


    "Gu Hun Jing, whose spirit is inside, looks very bad." Lin Haoming looked carefully. There seemed to be a spirit in the pale yellow crystal stone, but the spirit was obviously weak and would be broken at any time.


    "Master, can I not say who it is? If the master needs me to say, I can say, but I think it''s better not to say." Check 19.


    Lin Haoming looked at Cha 19 and couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. He said, "master 19, I think you need me to strengthen the pattern array of soul fixing crystal to ensure that the spirit doesn''t disperse?"


    "Yes, of course, it''s better to find your teacher Shu Zhu, but I don''t want others to know about it. Besides him, I can''t find a trusted medium-level soul array master at the moment. As long as master Lin does it, I think you also know the conditions I promised, and it won''t be disclosed. Cha Liu is the person of Cha family, and you can do it after you go out As it hasn''t happened, of course, I can have more friendship with me. Of course, I can also take more care of my seventh sister in some business. " Cha 19 said quite seriously at this time.


    "What do you want me to do?" Since the other party said so, he didn''t have the mind to know anything. The actual soul pattern array was also a test for him.


    "In addition to blessing the solidified divine soul pattern array, I also hope to bless the pattern array of soul cage. If master Lin can do it, I can give you another top-grade yuan stone." Cha 19 asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that the spirit in the solid Soul Crystal must not be a friend of Cha 19, but mostly the poor guy. The rest of the spirit will be tortured.


    There are two possibilities for this matter: first, it''s a big deal for the people above. Second, Cha 19 wants to keep this secret, but he doesn''t care about being known by cha 7. It seems that the former is in the majority. Of course, it may also be an internal struggle of Cha 19. Cha 19 doesn''t want his opponents to know, and cha 7 is obviously not an obstacle to cha 19.


    In any case, the things in front of him were a little strange, but Lin Haoming didn''t care much and directly agreed.


    On this soul fixing crystal, there was originally a solidified divine soul pattern array, but because it took too long, the pattern array was very fragile.


    According to what he learned, Lin Haoming asked the other party to prepare materials, and then directly started the blessing pattern array in a quiet room here.


    The former is easier for Lin Haoming. After all, the pattern array only needs to be strengthened. I have done this, and I have to engrave the soul cage behind it, which is a little difficult.


    The soul fixing crystal itself is not big enough. It''s difficult to engrave the pattern array of the soul cage after the pattern array is engraved on the surface. Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to use the ability of super cultivation, because he knows that once he depends on things beyond his academic ability, his future growth will be disadvantageous.


    So Lin Haoming began to change his mind. Instead of engraving the soul cage on the soul fixing crystal, he wrapped it outside the soul fixing crystal, and then let the two form a connection to achieve the effect.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming began to work directly. The material chose silver soul wood, which can naturally strengthen the soul. It also has excellent conductivity, which is also convenient to integrate with soul fixation.


    Just over half a month later, Lin Haoming handed over the finished items to cha 19. Although the flying shovel is not more perfect, it definitely meets the requirements of Cha 19.


    Cha Xixi checked the things in his hand and was quite satisfied. Without hesitation, he directly gave Lin Haoming the reward he promised.


    After Lin Haoming took something, he left directly and didn''t communicate with each other more.


    But when Lin Haoming left, what Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that cha 19 entered a secret room here and inspired a small star crystal.


    Star Crystal was originally used as the main material of star transmission array, but now it has become the material of ultra long-distance communication.


    At the moment, after Unicom, Cha Xixi directly said to XingKong Jing: "sister seven, Lin Haoming really did it. He didn''t wait for the pattern array master''s certification, but the means are absolutely excellent in the low-level pattern array master. Thank you for your recommendation. Sister seven is more and more accurate now."


    "Nineteen, you can find him for such a thing in the future. If you can take care of it for me."


    "OK!" Faced with Cha Qi''s voice, Cha 19 also agreed.


    The two best yuan stones are equivalent to the value of 10 million yuan stones, or even more. After Lin Haoming went back, baa hid Tang Xi and gave one of them to Tang Xi.


    For Tang Xi, the best Yuan Stone is an important resource to shock the realm of God. Although it can be obtained through other channels, it also costs yuan stone to buy it.


    Tang Xi''s heart is also very sweet for her husband. Looking back on these years, she only feels a little guilty about Lin Haoming. She feels more and more that she is not worthy of Lin Haoming, but she doesn''t want to leave Lin Haoming. She also feels more and more contradictory.


    Lin Haoming also knew that his wife had some contradictions in her heart, but he didn''t pay attention to it. There were some things he couldn''t help. After he made his own moves, he entered the library and began to study some things of the soul system. He didn''t make enough moves before thinking.


    In fact, for Lin Haoming, the most direct thing is to ask Shuzhu. Even Lin Haoming went to look for it at the first time. However, although Shuzhu met Lin Haoming, she only met for a while, and then sent Lin Haoming away.


    For Lin Haoming, although it was only a short time, he also saw that the teacher was strange recently. It was not for himself. With Qin Kong, Shuzhu couldn''t do anything special, but Shuzhu''s own situation was very strange. His spirit seemed to be unstable and even weak.


    Others may not be able to notice, but Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are too much beyond each other after all. Lin Haoming still can feel it. Lin Haoming doubts whether this bundle of beads has split the soul, and the most direct reason for splitting the soul is that it may have used some means to directly create separation, and it is not the separation of a trace of soul, but the separation of its own soul.


    Shuzhu has brazenly done the matter of seizing the house. It''s no accident for Lin Haoming to get a separate body. Of course, Lin Haoming can''t pay attention to what the teacher does. He is just a student now, so he should do what students should do.


    In fact, when the freshmen started their classes, everything returned to calm, and Lin Haoming also resumed the life of running at both ends of the college and Qin Kong.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4950

    In a flash of time, nearly two hundred years have passed.


    During this time, Lin Haoming still didn''t participate in the qualification examination of the array master, but everyone in the college knew that Lin Haoming had the ability of the array master for a long time, and Lin Haoming began to spend less and less time in the college. From this century, he spent ten days a month in Qin Kong, but now he only stays in the college for ten days. The two originally huge puppets in Qin Kong, Now it is only taller than ordinary people, but the smaller it is, the slower it will be, but Qin Kong is more calm.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly told Qin Kong that he was going to advance to refine emptiness.


    Qin Kong knew that when Lin Haoming came, he was already in the late stage of transforming God, and it was a period of time. Now, although the speed of advanced virtual refining is fast, he also got more resources after worshipping the teacher. It is normal to advance at this time.


    So Qin Kong specially called Bai Chun over and asked the disciple to protect Lin Haoming.


    With Bai Chun''s Dharma protector, Lin Haoming can at least feel at ease in the eyes of others.


    In fact, it was the same. There was almost no accident. Lin Haoming completed the so-called advanced virtual refining.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that he should try to avoid this kind of thing in the future, because at the other end of the planet, there is an expert who has reached the level of false immortality in theory.


    In fact, Lin Haoming wants to make faster progress in his cultivation, but in fact, it takes almost 2780000 years to complete the lighting of an orifice in nearly 400 years. Lin Haoming also realizes that the speed is too slow. Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that the medium-level yuan crystal can double the speed. If the upper-level yuan crystal should double the speed, It''s just that he can''t get these things now. Even if he is a fake immortal, it''s difficult. Therefore, Lin Haoming''s choice of the pattern array master is also for long-term consideration in the future.


    After Lin Haoming left the customs, after a few words of encouragement, Qin Kong Road: "Haoming, you should also have the ability of a medium-level pattern array master when you are advanced to practice virtual arts. I originally planned to directly arrange you to assess, but not long ago, your fourth elder martial sister took a big job. She was a little tricky alone, so she wanted to ask for help for the master. But you also know that I am now focused on the development of your martial mother''s resurrection, so I let other martial brothers go. Now you have successfully advanced, you can do it To go for a walk. "


    "This is certainly good, and I can just avoid those who come to congratulate me." Lin Haoming said.


    I have just left the customs. Other people don''t know except Tang Xi, so if I leave, I won''t have some trouble.


    "In that case, you can go with your seventh elder martial sister." After Qin Kong ordered, the matter was over.


    Lin Haoming is also used to Qin Kong. When he leaves Qin Kong Space and follows Bai Chun, Lin Haoming also asks, "elder martial sister 7, are all the senior brothers and sisters going this time?"


    "In fact, everyone will go there except the three senior brothers." Bai Chunda said.


    "Hasn''t the Third Elder martial brother broken through the practice of emptiness?" Lin Haoming immediately understood.


    "He hurt his foundation because of some things. He stopped walking before you entered the door. I''m afraid one carelessness will lead to the decline of the sky. I''m afraid the third senior brother doesn''t have much time." As a fellow disciple, Bai Chun was more or less filled with emotion, and she didn''t think about it. Instead, she said, "well, don''t say this. In fact, we''re a little slow when I wait for you to leave the customs. Next, don''t waste time. Tomorrow, go to the star transmission array in the city and wait for me. Your fourth martial sister will come for all the expenses of this trip, and everyone wants to see you." Bai Chun smiled.


    Lin Haoming is really not a waste of time. Since it was agreed, Lin Haoming went to the delivery hall in the city as agreed the next morning.


    Night glow star, as the main star of night glow galaxy, naturally needs the star transmission array. The array division college is also the most important institution of night glow empire. Because there are too many people, it is normal to have one here. Although it needs to be reviewed if it is to be used, Bai Chun, as a medium-level array division, will not have any trouble.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the transmission array, he knew that he had arrived on a planet called sanpinxia brown liquid.


    The brown liquid star is in the night glow galaxy, but it is not close to the main star night glow star. It is nearly 100000 light-years away. It is also the farthest distance that the star transmission array in the city can transmit almost at one time.


    The sun on the planet is not so bright, but it means dim yellow. At this time, it is noon on the planet.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care much about such a scene. The universe is too big and there are many kinds of situations.


    "Miss Bai, you are here. The master is already waiting for you. Is this Mr. Lin?" At this time, a man who looked gentle and elegant came to the two people. The man''s cultivation had a late stage of practice, but he actually became a servant of others. "


    "Yes, gold, your cultivation is actually in the late stage. It seems that you must have a blessing if you don''t die." Bai Chun looked at the gentle man and said.


    "It was all given by my master, otherwise I would have died." The man seemed sincere.


    "Seventh elder martial sister, who is this?" Lin Haoming also deliberately asked at this time.


    "I don''t know what his name was before, but now it''s gold. When I joined the master, he was already the fourth elder martial sister''s housekeeper. I heard that the fourth elder martial sister saved his life. He was willing to become the fourth elder martial sister''s slave. When I first met him, he was in the early stage of refining emptiness, and now he is in the late stage." Bai Chun explained simply.


    "The seventh elder martial sister only changed her mind in the middle of her apprenticeship, which is a little lower than my cultivation when I apprenticed." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "But when I first met him, just like you now, I just stepped into the practice of emptiness, but now I''m only in the middle." Bai Chun seems to feel that her cultivation is growing slowly. It may also be that Lin Haoming''s advanced refining deficiency stimulated her.


    Taking the golden flying boat, the luxurious flying boat made Lin Haoming realize that the fourth elder martial sister should have a good life.


    In fact, you don''t have to think about it. As early as 3000 years ago, she became the fourth elder martial sister in the fit period and a high-level pattern array master. How can she have a bad life.


    Just as the flying boat was about to reach the place, Bai Chun''s messenger jade pendant heard the voice of the fourth elder martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister 7, are you and younger martial brother 9 coming soon? It''s a coincidence that you''re here. I just prepared a banquet to entertain you. I''m short of you. I''m just in time."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4951

    As the voice fell, the flying boat began to slow down.


    Lin Haoming also saw that there was a land of ice and snow below. However, as the flying boat arrived here, the flying boat finally fell towards a huge frozen valley.


    Stopped in front of the frozen Valley, followed by a huge crack in front of the iceberg, showing that it is extraordinary under the Snow Canyon.


    The cold wind that can freeze ordinary people here is nothing to Lin Haoming and others. Gold leads the way, and the two people quickly enter it.


    With the crack closed, Lin Haoming saw that the iceberg was like a crystal castle with all kinds of colored lights. Under these colored lights, Lin Haoming could feel the existence of various Dharma arrays. If someone came in here, he would never feel good. Even the estimation of the Mahayana was enough to drink a pot.


    Along with Jin Jin, Lin Haoming also found an interesting thing. Most of the attendants here are handsome men. It seems that the fourth elder martial sister also has some preferences.


    All the way through all kinds of wonderful crystal buildings, and finally to a crystal palace.


    The seemingly translucent crystal palace can''t actually see anything through the crystal wall. Of course, after entering the gate, there are several people sitting on a huge long table. The first one is a petite woman. Looking at her sitting position, Lin Haoming knows that this is Lu Tianyu, his fourth martial sister, the first genius under the Qin gate.


    "Fourth elder martial sister!" Bai Chun cried with a smile.


    "Seventh younger martial sister, you are here at last. This is the ninth younger martial brother. As expected, he didn''t disappoint me. He is a handsome child. The master finally found a younger martial brother who looks like Qin men to let me pass." Lu Tianyu blinked his big bright eyes and seemed to like Lin Haoming very much.


    Looking at the handsome servants along the way, Lin Haoming had a hunch that the fourth elder martial sister was really a man of temperament.


    "Fourth elder martial sister, it makes me very sad to say so. Obviously, I''m the first handsome man in qinmen!" At this time, a man who had been sitting on the long table said with a disappointed face.


    "Eighth younger martial brother, this is before." Lu Tianyu stressed.


    "Zhan Tiangong, the eighth disciple of the master, although I am a royal family, I have always been proud to be a disciple of the master!" The handsome man took the initiative to greet Lin Haoming.


    "Lin Haoming, just advanced to refine Xu." Lin Haoming said.


    "Younger martial brother nine has just advanced. Can elder martial sister four cope with her work?" At this time, a middle-aged man who had already sat there asked.


    "There should be no problem. The elder martial brother can''t let him come when he is incompetent. This is Xia Yuhu, the sixth younger martial brother. Speaking of it, you are all recommended to the elder martial brother by Ge Lan. I''m your second elder martial brother, Hengfu." At this time, a fat man sitting next to him spoke.


    In the later stage of Hengfu''s practice, in the middle stage of Xia Yuhu''s practice, and in the early stage of Zhan Tiangong''s practice, plus himself, these are the core disciples of the Qin clan today.


    "It''s a pity to be three senior brothers!" Xia Yuhu''s previous words didn''t mean for Lin Haoming. At least at the moment, he looked at everyone sitting down and sighed at an empty position.


    "We have also helped the Third Elder martial brother a lot. If it were someone else, the Third Elder martial brother would not be able to withstand the decline of the sky for a long time. He can''t advance and refine emptiness. There are some things he can''t do. Well, sixth younger martial brother, don''t mutter. Today is also a gathering of our qinmen disciples. I can prepare a lot of good things and pay you for your help. Elder sister, I''m very generous." Lu Tianyu smiled.


    In fact, after sitting down, Lin Haoming found that there were a lot of good wine and vigorous fruits on the long table. When these things were taken outside, they would cost hundreds of Yuan stones for cheap and thousands of Yuan stones for expensive. Add up to a few hundred thousand yuan stones.


    Gold understood Lu Tianyu''s meaning at this time and left through the side door.


    Just a moment later, after gold, twelve attendants, in a group of two, came in carrying a wooden shelf, on which there were white insects with thick fingers, twelve on each wooden shelf.


    "Dream soul bug!" After Xia Yuhu saw it, he couldn''t help shouting. He seemed a little excited.


    Lin Haoming has also heard that this refers to the size of insects, which can promote the soul.


    The strength of divine spirit is very important for all array masters, because the stronger the divine spirit is, the more helpful it is for array masters, especially those after the middle level.


    "Fourth elder martial sister is really a big hand. Although she is a century old bug, she needs tens of millions of yuan for each person to have 12 pieces at a time!" Zhan Tiangong picked up one and swallowed it without seeing it.


    These dream soul worms are actually no help to Lin Haoming himself. He believes that even Zhan Yehui can''t compare with himself. I''m afraid only those real immortals can compare with him.


    Of course, being useless to yourself does not mean being useless to others. At least for others, this is a very complementary thing.


    Several people were not polite. They ate the dream soul bug. Lu Tianyu was the same. When they finished eating, they followed the second dish.


    As gold reappeared, before the dish came up this time, he heard a burst of baby crying. When he heard this sound, even Hengfu was surprised and said, "fourth martial sister, can''t it be baby crying fruit?"


    "The second elder martial brother is the second elder martial brother. He is well-informed!" After Lu Tianyu''s words, he saw six attendants coming with six plates, each of which looked black.


    Although it''s called Baby crowing fruit, it doesn''t look like a baby at all. Instead, it looks like a huge ball with black hair. The crowing sound comes from the ball.


    "Fourth elder martial sister, just now the dream soul bug is even better. The value of this baby crying fruit is equal to the sum of the six sets just now. Fourth elder martial sister asked us for help and gave such a great advantage at the beginning. I''m a little afraid to stay here as a long-term worker." Although Zhan Tiangong said so, he had neatly pulled out the long hair of the baby cry fruit. As the long hair was pulled off one by one, the sound of his baby cry fruit soon decreased and finally disappeared completely. At this time, he cut the baby cry fruit. It was black in appearance and white in it. It was like a thick juice like * *.


    Zhan Tiangong obviously didn''t eat this for the first time. He ate all the juice in one bite, then grabbed the round stone like jade in the middle, put it in and finally bit it. At this time, he also showed a very enjoying expression on his face.


    Lin Haoming watched and ate the gourd. For Lin Haoming, the juice was more like a kind of medicine to enhance mana. It didn''t have much effect on him. However, when he chewed the fruit core, he had a feeling of clear soul. You know, with his own potential, ordinary things can''t have any effect on him. Unexpectedly, the baby crying fruit still had an effect, This also brightened Lin Haoming''s eyes and became more curious about what the fourth elder martial sister would do in the future.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4952

    "Fourth elder martial sister, are you going to solve the mystery?" When everyone ate almost, Xia Yuhu couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Tianyu shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry. How can you eat this thing full, and the last big meal hasn''t come."


    Hearing this, everyone was very curious. After a while, four attendants came in carrying a huge iron plate at the four corners.


    Lin Haoming looked at the iron plate. The iron plate was also an insect, but the insect was really big. It was more than ten meters long and more than one meter wide. It looked like a centipede.


    The reason why it looks like this is because the insect has a round head, which is different from a centipede.


    "The star eater at the top of the body." This time, even Zhan Tiangong, who was a royal family, was a little surprised.


    Stareaters are insects that devour starlight for a living. There are many in the universe, but most of them are meaningless offspring, and the one in front of them is the mother.


    No one knows where the star eaters came from. Some people say that this is in the cosmic sky, after the broken spirits fuse themselves, they pursue the light and condense it.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, the mother insect of this star eater is really rare. It can treat people''s Secret wounds, including spirits. Naturally, the price of this thing is also very expensive. This one is at least one billion yuan.


    Star eaters, baby crowing fruit and dream soul insects are almost equal to the value of half a yuan crystal. The fourth elder martial sister took out so much at the meeting ceremony. It seems that this time is really not a small thing, and I don''t know whether her master knows it or not.


    "This star eater is useful for healing, including spirit and secret wounds. Is it useful for the third senior brother?" Lin Haoming deliberately asked at this time. Although he was sure it was useless, after all, if it was useful, the Third Elder martial brother wouldn''t always say that he was still in the period of changing his mind.


    "Junior brother 9, you have a good heart. Senior brother 3 used it thousands of years ago and can only relieve it. It doesn''t have much effect. Unless it''s a star eater in Mahayana, it may be useful, but it''s worth a hundred times. Don''t mention me. It''s estimated that the senior master may not be able to get it." Lu Tianyu said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded and stopped talking.


    Although some people lament about the Third Elder martial brother, none of the people here are willing to help him wholeheartedly, and even his senior master doesn''t want to help him wholeheartedly. It seems that the Third Elder martial brother himself should have some problems. Otherwise, based on his understanding of Qin Kong, he is not so heartless. After all, listen to the news revealed by Yu Shuang around Cha Qi, At the beginning, when the eldest disciple died, Qin Kong tried to find a way everywhere, but he failed in the end.


    But this time, everyone didn''t start immediately. Except Lu Tianyu, the second senior brother Hengfu is the strongest. Everyone looked at him.


    Hengfu also knew what was going on, so he looked at Lu Tianyu and asked, "fourth martial sister, if you don''t say what you want us to do together, we really don''t dare to enjoy this."


    Lu Tianyu also knew that after this was taken out, everyone would have some scruples and ideas, so he waved his hand. Gold immediately asked other people to go out, left with him, and stayed outside.


    "I know everyone will say that. If it weren''t for the same door, I wouldn''t be at ease. Let''s see this." Lu Tianyu said, taking out a piece of projection crystal, and then although urged by mana, the crystal immediately released an image.


    In the image, there is a desolate unmanned asteroid. Then I see something falling on it. Then the asteroid suddenly collapses. Finally, I visually measure the asteroid with a diameter of at least 30 kilometers, and finally it becomes a ball larger than watermelon.


    "Collapse force field, what is this?" Bai Chun asked in surprise after reading it.


    "Collapse bomb, fourth elder martial sister, where did you get it?" As a royal family, Zhan Tiangong recognized it at a glance.


    "Someone asked me to imitate this thing. They really called it collapse bomb. It seems that the eighth younger martial brother is worthy of being a member of the royal family. The royal family also has this kind of weapon. This kind of collapse bomb has a lot of damage. After hitting the target, it will release the collapse force field. It can''t stand under the combination. It can''t escape from the collapse force field under the practice. The coverage is almost the model of this asteroid Surround. " Lu Tianyu said.


    "Although it''s not very strong in the collapse force field, the layout of the collapse force field is complex, and it can be concentrated on this thing. This is not something that can be made by the pattern array master at our level. It''s almost the same when the master comes. Elder martial sister four, you took this job. People wouldn''t have gone to the master?" Xia Yuhu asked with a frown.


    Others looked at Lu Tianyu and thought it was possible.


    "Of course not. The partner has a good relationship with me, and I won''t say who wants to do it. Moreover, the other party doesn''t let us directly manufacture it, but has a batch of semi-finished products that need to be completed. The requirements don''t need to be like the images. It only needs no less than 70% power. I''ve studied that there are a lot of patterns needed for this thing. I''ll do it slowly by myself, but it''s not impossible It can be done well, but the other party requires me to deliver the goods within three years, which is a little troublesome. Therefore, if you can help me complete a total of 91 pieces within ten years, I will give you according to the quantity. One piece of repair is a billion yuan stone. " Lu Tianyu made a promise.


    One completed stone is one billion yuan stone, and 91 completed stones are 91 billion yuan stones. When converted into yuan crystals, there are about thirty or forty pieces. Lin Haoming believes that this is not the original price. I''m afraid the price given by the other party is to complete at least one yuan crystal, otherwise it won''t be like this.


    The exchange between Yuanjing and Zhongpin Yuanjing is actually a hundred times as strong as the inferior Yuanjing, and nominally it is one to five thousand to the inferior Yuanjing, but it can''t be exchanged at all in Yehui empire.


    Of course, it''s just a price. A piece of inferior Yuanjing can cause a competition for big people in the galaxy. The emergence of middle grade Yuanjing is a big thing in the night glow galaxy. It''s a disaster for those who don''t have the ability. Just like here, if Lu Tianyu has it, it''s her luck. If she has it, it depends on whether the other party is afraid of Qin Kong behind her.


    "Hey, hey, since elder martial sister is so generous, we are not polite." As the spokesman of the master, Bai Chun, in fact, like Lin Haoming, is still studying around Qin Kong, so he doesn''t earn much. Naturally, he won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "In that case, you''re welcome. You can absorb as much as you can. If you can''t, don''t blame your sister for being stingy!" Lu Tianyu said the viscera was bloodshed, and there was no blood in it. Some of them were just like a little milk.


    After seeing each other, they did not endure any more. They began to take in the lotion. Lu Tianyu said that he could only eat it without taking it away, and how much he could swallow naturally.


    Lin Haoming also learned from others. As a result, he just absorbed a small part. Suddenly, the whole person was a burst of ecstasy in his eyes.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4953

    At night in the body of the star eater, when Lin Haoming just swallowed it, he felt the pure, thick and majestic energy pouring into his body, as if with an unspeakable viscosity, he began to pour into every part of his body, including the spirit. At first, Lin Haoming thought it was just a kind of nourishment, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, when it was regarded as vitality to be refined, he refined these things much faster.


    Soon Lin Haoming realized that this thing is actually a kind of chaotic vitality that has been refined to a certain extent. Therefore, he only needs to transform it into his own chaotic vitality. With the same amount of vitality, the refining speed is ten times that of the lower grade Yuanjing.


    This star eater is worth a billion yuan stone, but the chaotic vitality contained in it is actually only one-third of the value. Lin Haoming actually takes in 10 million yuan, because he has found that Zhan Tiangong, who is a little better than himself, has taken in so much. He has just advanced to practice emptiness, and he takes in a lot more than him, which is too noticeable. And this thing, Now that I know, I have a way. Even to some extent, this thing is more valuable than the middle grade or even the top grade Yuanjing. Maybe only the top grade Yuanjing can compare with it. Of course, if I can get a yuan core, Lin Haoming guesses that my cultivation speed can be much faster.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming regretted that he was a little conservative and came out of the Tianmo tower a little late.


    Of course, this feeling flashed by Lin Haoming, and soon he was no longer tangled, while others were very excited about the feast, but in fact, there were five people left besides Lu Tianyu, who had not taken half of the strength of the star eater. When everyone couldn''t swallow it, Lu Tianyu started to swallow the rest, After all, there is still a great gap between the combination period and the deficiency period.


    Lin Haoming was a little envious. He looked at Lu Tianyu and said, "fourth elder martial sister, where did you get this thing? Younger martial brother, if you have this, you can practice a lot faster."


    "Ha ha... If you can earn one billion yuan from me this time, the world can get you one. If you can earn two billion yuan, I''ll get two." Lu Tianyu said.


    "That''s to finish one. If you can finish three repairs, can you get me three? Can you finish five?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha... Ninth younger martial brother, if you really do it, elder martial sister will help you!" Hearing this, Lu Tianyu couldn''t help laughing and agreed.


    "Younger martial brother, although your fourth martial sister is generous, she really made a lot of money this time. Don''t be too optimistic. I guess it''s good if I can finish three repairs. This Yuan Stone is not so easy to earn." Bai Chun smiled bitterly.


    "Younger martial sister seven, you are modest. I heard that you have made a lot of progress around the senior. But I expect you to complete five repairs. The second martial brother can complete 15 repairs, the fifth martial brother four, the eighth martial brother three, and the ninth martial brother if you can also repair three, then I only need to complete the remaining more than 60, which may be completed a few months earlier." Lu Tianyu said.


    Lin Haoming heard what she expected and realized that in her eyes, there was a gap between people. Although the second senior brother Hengfu was only a medium-level pattern array master, he had followed the senior master for the longest time, and his cultivation was second only to her. His natural ability was much higher than others.


    "I can''t wait for the fourth elder martial sister to say so." Zhan Tiangong licked his tongue.


    "You''ve just had enough, and you''re not in a hurry. You''ll rest here today. I''ll arrange for you to see things tomorrow." Lu Tianyu smiled.


    Lu Tianyu''s decision is naturally the best for Lin Haoming. However, Lin Haoming spent the night carefully studying the chaotic vitality of the star eater.


    After a night''s study, Lin Haoming quickly came to the conclusion that the chaotic vitality was true, but it was not pure and true. There was nothing wrong with the fast refining speed, but impurities would be generated in the refining process, which would accumulate in the body. Fortunately, Lin Haoming''s cultivation was different. He directly opened the fire of stars for refining, and these impurities were soon completely wiped out, But it also takes time, so in fact, with the help of this thing, you can''t achieve ten times the effect, but you can certainly achieve seven or eight times.


    This result is very good for Lin Haoming, and the star eater has a grade. This is in the mating period. If you can get a star eater in the Mahayana period, I believe it will be more helpful. It is just a star eater in the Mahayana period. The value is almost equivalent to a medium-grade crystal. They are all things that have a price but no market and can not be found.


    Lin Haoming thought about this and couldn''t help sighing. It seems that the night Hui empire is remote in the Xinhui universe. If it is in the Obsidian temple, I believe there should be channels to get it continuously. Of course, the premise is that he can have a corresponding position.


    If you appear with actual strength, you may be able to get these, but it is impossible to do so at present. If your enemies really pursue clues to find yourself, you can say that the vulnerable in front of them are no different from ordinary people.


    At noon the next day, Lu Tianyu didn''t break his promise and took her brothers to her empty space.


    Maybe it''s to inherit Qin Kong''s habit. The empty space is also messy. What''s better than Qin Kong is that Lu Tianyu is in chaos. At least there is a clean rest area in the space. Unlike Qin Kong, the house is completely messy.


    The collapse bomb is in one of the houses.


    Lu Tianyu gave you a sample. Lin Haoming and others confirmed that Lu Tianyu had completed a repair, so there were actually 92 in total.


    After taking out the samples, Lu Tianyu also explained to you the principle of this thing she found and how to complete the repair.


    Lin Haoming soon understood why Lu Tianyu asked these martial brothers to come, because the collapse bomb mainly involves the pattern array of three systems: space, solidification and gravity.


    There is no problem with space and solidifying the people present. The only thing missing is gravity. However, here, Lu Tianyu also explains some to you. Because it is only repair and reference, you just need to follow suit.


    In the original image, the collapse bomb looked small, but in fact, a collapse bomb was enough high for two people, and the pattern array on it was dense. Moreover, it was completely repaired and could not be disassembled and rearranged from other places. Therefore, it was slow to do. Lu Tianyu felt that he had no time to complete it, so he invited others to come and help.


    Lin Haoming had not involved in the gravity pattern array before except for some basic things, but it was not difficult for him to involve this aspect with the understanding of the Dharma array. Therefore, after Lu Tianyu explained it, Lin Haoming also started with others.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4954

    The collapse bomb is mainly used in the three-system pattern array. The gravity pattern array and the space pattern array are the most important. Finally, the gravity pattern array is relatively common in the whole pattern array system, and there are relatively many people who master it. After all, this aspect is needed for the gravity coordination of each planet, so Lin Haoming also understands why the people who cooperate with senior sister four find her, After all, there are relatively few spatial patterns.


    Compared with low-level array masters, the most important sign of medium-level array masters is the blending of array except for the melting of star fragments. In short, in the same array burned, there are more than two effect arrays at the same time, which is not only the arrangement and combination of single array, but also composite array.


    Generally speaking, as long as there are two groups of tattoo arrays combined, even the medium-level tattoo array master can''t do it in the spirit melting period. Therefore, even if you have a high understanding of the tattoo array, you can only complete advanced refining. The difference between the high-level tattoo array master and the medium-level tattoo array master lies in the concentration and refining of the tattoo array in addition to the melting level of the same star fragments, Simply put, it means that the powerful spirit can engrave the pattern array on smaller things.


    The collapse bomb in front of us is very large and has an average hexahedral shape. If it is made by a high-level array master, almost all the collapse bombs with full array are burned on the surface. The high-level array master only needs one tenth of the area to complete the array burning. The higher the cultivation is, the stronger the power is, the cleaner the understanding of the array is, and the array that needs to be burned can be concentrated smaller, so on this basis, If the same pattern array module is connected in parallel, the power will be greater.


    As for the difference between the high-level array master and the top-level array master, Lin Haoming doesn''t know, because he hasn''t been involved so far, except that he can melt the best star fragments and carry more array.


    The fusion pattern array was in a melted star fragment. Lin Haoming was also the first time, so he didn''t start directly after understanding it. With the consent of Lu Tianyu, he specially observed how she did it and thought about it for a while before he began to try.


    The places that need to be repaired in this batch of collapse bombs are very unified. Someone erased one side of the collapse bombs. Obviously, it was done deliberately. No one knows the reason. After all, the people present only need to finish it.


    Because it''s the same situation, everyone is also divided into one piece to repair. If you complete one piece alone, you can earn one billion yuan.


    The difficulty of integrating multiple patterns into the compound pattern array increases exponentially. If the double compound pattern array is simply multiplied by two, the triple pattern array is multiplied by two on the double basis. Lin Haoming also began to study this aspect before, but he only studied the double compound. Now he wants to triple compound, and the difficulty suddenly increases, This is why Lin Haoming should observe first.


    Of course, after careful study, Lin Haoming also knows that according to the five existing face patterns, the missing side is the most difficult, because of the five faces, three of them are a single gravity pattern array, and the other two are the combination of solidification and gravity. Finally, the missing side is the combination of solidification gravity and space.


    Of course, it is not a pattern array on one side. Each block needs three combinations, but many key places are needed.


    When Lin Haoming looked at Lu Tianyu''s inscription of the pattern array, he planned the whole side realistically, and then engraved the single pattern array first, then the double compound pattern array, and finally the triple pattern array. After the inscription, he made a simple adjustment to form a whole, which could save time to the greatest extent, but Lin Haoming saw at a glance, It''s fast to do this, but there is absolutely no way to give full play to his power. Thinking that the other party only requires 70% power, Lin Haoming also understands why Lu Tianyu did this.


    In fact, except for the fourth elder martial sister, others are the same, so Lin Haoming also plans to start from this.


    A single pattern array, whether it is space, solidification or the gravity that Lin Haoming just touched deeply, is not difficult, but triple recombination is difficult.


    After careful engraving, Lin Haoming even wasted a lot of middle-grade star fragments than others, and this one took Lin Haoming three years. Others, even the eighth senior brother, completed it a few months earlier. It seems that this imperial senior brother can complete at least four, but it is Xia Yuhu, the fifth senior brother recommended by Ge Lan, It''s really a little general. He completed the first one a month earlier than Zhan Tiangong. It seems that he can also complete four. Lu Tianyu estimated the martial brother''s ability based on her previous knowledge. It seems that he hasn''t made much progress.


    "Younger martial brother 9 performed well. He just advanced to refine the void and completed a repair in three years. He was really qualified." Lu Tianyu checked Lin Haoming''s work, but it was still quite good. In addition, the time was not very long, so he praised it.


    Lin Haoming just smiled, then seized the time and asked some questions.


    As a senior sister, Lu Tianyu was not stingy and explained it.


    After listening, Lin Haoming nodded silently. With the first foundation, the second one sat up much faster. It took a full year to complete.


    Although it takes less time to make the second one than the first one, there is no one who can save so much time at once. The speed has caught up with Bai Chun.


    Bai Chun was also shocked. She knew from the master that the younger martial brother had good qualifications, but she didn''t expect it to be so good. Depending on his means, I''m afraid she can surpass the fifth and eighth martial brothers with a little exercise, and it won''t take too long to surpass herself.


    This result made her more or less bitter. Looking back three hundred years ago, the little younger martial brother continued to listen to his own teaching, and now he is about to surpass himself.


    But she has a good attitude. Maybe she is half a master because she taught Lin Haoming herself, so she is more or less proud.


    Xia Yuhu, who knew Lin Haoming''s performance, became uncomfortable. Originally, he was the lowest among the martial brothers. Now, the younger martial brother, like himself, was recommended by Ge Lan. As a result, he was so much better. As a result, he often made mistakes when making the third flower, but he spent more time than the second flower.


    In contrast, Lin Haoming has made the third one in three months, which is slightly longer than Bai Chun''s time to make the third one.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was not so anxious, and Lu Tianyu was sure that everyone could finish it about half a year earlier, so everyone was relatively relaxed.


    So Lin Haoming began to think carefully and tried to finish the last one at one go. He tried to give full play to the original power of the collapse bomb, rather than only 70% power. Naturally, he also abandoned the previous practice.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4955

    To achieve all the original powers, you need to think about the composition of this pattern array as a whole, so Lin Haoming spent half a month to reorganize on the original basis.


    This thing consumed the spirit very much, but Lin Haoming''s spirit was strong enough to push it out soon, and then began to do it.


    This overall layout is much more difficult than doing it alone, so it takes longer, but with the inscription, Lin Haoming is immersed in it all, and even gradually comes to the state of no distractions.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knew that in fact, his senior brothers and sisters had noticed him and even came to watch his practice, but Lin Haoming didn''t care until it was completely completed.


    When Lin Haoming finished, while appreciating his works, he heard five elder martial brothers say in a declining voice: "originally, younger martial brother, your talent made me a little jealous, but now I''m calm. If you exceed too much, there''s nothing to be jealous of."


    "You are not jealous, but I am jealous!" Lu Tianyu laughed at this time, But looking at Lin Haoming, he still said with some intimacy: "Ninth martial brother, elder martial sister, I originally planned to take an apprentice after accumulating some capital this time, but I feel boring watching your performance. Unless you have such qualifications, this apprentice doesn''t feel interesting. I said ninth martial brother, I don''t want to come to elder martial sister until you graduate."


    "Fourth elder martial sister, you are much older than ninth younger martial brother. You were three thousand years old when you were a teacher. Ninth younger martial brother is not three thousand years old now." Zhan Tiangong joked deliberately.


    "What age do people in our realm still talk about, or do you miss elder martial sister me?" Lu Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, if you are willing to marry me, younger martial brother must marry me!" Zhan Tiangong expressed his attitude.


    "Fuck you, make you beautiful." Lu Tianyu gave him a white look.


    "Younger martial brother, can you tell me how you did it, although it took you nearly three years to do it this time." Bai Chun becomes very modest at this time, because he has instructed Lin Haoming before, which leads to a gap and makes her uncomfortable.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hide anything. He quickly said what he understood.


    Lu Tianyu felt very good after listening to it. He couldn''t help sighing: "younger martial brother, if you can get advanced and fit, I''m afraid you will be qualified to become a high-level pattern array master immediately. It''s sooner or later to surpass me. Except for the master, you haven''t seen such a good one. Maybe you can surpass the master in the future."


    After all, Lin Haoming did something in front of them that they could never do. Only those who really know how to do it can understand how difficult Lin Haoming did.


    "Younger martial brother, the value of your one is not low. I''ll count you two directly. You want to eat starworms. Elder martial sister will get you five starworms later." Lu Tianyu also promised at this time.


    "Elder martial sister, can you give me a channel?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You boy, you still want channels. Your cultivation is too low now. When you get advanced and fit that day, elder martial sister will show you the world." Lu Tianyu said with some doting.


    "Elder martial sister, you favor one over the other. He will soon be a little more handsome than me." Zhan Tiangong pretended to be wronged.


    This attracted a burst of laughter.


    Everyone has made a lot, and this time they can get a lot of benefits. Although there must be some problems with this thing, Lu Tianyu''s position in the night glow galaxy is not low. In addition, there is the master Qin Kong, so naturally there is no need to be afraid.


    It took nearly ten years for Lin Haoming to go back with Bai Chun. Bai Chun thought Lin Haoming needed some time to surpass him. Now it seems that he has no advantage except in cultivation.


    Back to yehuixing, Bai Chun also took the initiative to tell Lu Tianyu what happened there. Qin Kong''s eyes brightened when he heard it, and his eyes seemed to have more hope.


    Next, Qin Kong personally arranged Lin Haoming to participate in the assessment of the medium-level pattern array master.


    Because Lin Haoming studied soul and solidification in the college, he also examined these two kinds of composite pattern arrays.


    When Lin Haoming was preparing for the examination, he planned to make a solidified soul container. Lin Haoming thought of the solid soul crystal that cha 19 gave him when Cha Liu asked him for help, so he also planned to use the solid Soul Crystal as the basis to engrave the pattern array.


    With the experience of engraving triple pattern array, it is naturally much easier to deal with double pattern array. Although the soul pattern array is difficult, the space pattern array is also not easy. Therefore, it is smooth to pass the examination. Even the things that have been made are far more than what ordinary middle-level pattern array masters can do.


    As one of the examiners, Shu Zhu was surprised when she saw it. She looked at Lin Haoming and began to think about something in her eyes.


    After the examination, Lin Haoming didn''t cope with his friends'' celebration, but followed Qin Kong.


    Seeing this, they can only put the celebration behind them, which is arranged by Tang Xi naturally.


    With Lin Haoming''s arrival, Qin Kong went directly to the two puppet molds that were not much different from ordinary people, and then stopped.


    Qin Kong stroked the two human puppet molds with no specific appearance, then looked back at Lin Haoming and said softly, "Haoming, you and I have been together for more than 300 years. Although it''s not very long, it''s not short. You know why I take you as a disciple."


    "Master''s wishes, disciples naturally understand!"


    "Your attainments in the soul department are better than I thought. I saw Shuzhu today. He looks at you in a special way. It is estimated that he needs to ask you. It can be seen that your ability has been recognized by him. In fact, there is not much to teach after the array master reaches the middle level, or the compound array is just an idea. The rest is to think for yourself, but you have already done it On the road of self thinking, this is also a place to show everyone''s different qualifications. In this regard, you are the best of my disciples, even above me. " Qin Kong didn''t hide anything.


    "Master..."


    Qin Kong didn''t wait for what Lin Haoming wanted to say. He waved his hand and said, "I now have two ways for you to choose. First, you stay in the college to teach and cover up. If you encounter something you don''t understand, I can answer it at any time. Of course, with your understanding, my answer can only be used as a reference at this stage."


    "Master, I still have many shortcomings." Lin Haoming feels that Qin Kong is indeed a real master.


    "Don''t be modest. The second way is that the array master needs exercise. Only learning can''t do. Why do so many students still pick up work when they study? It''s only a purpose to make money. Continuous exercise is the core. Of course, if it becomes a mystery in the former, even if they have talent, they will gradually decline. You should understand." Qin Kong''s last tone became particularly severe, which was obviously a reminder to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4956

    "Master, did you suggest that I take the second way?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Qin Kong immediately shook his head and said, "of course not. The road is his own choice. Even if I point out the direction for you, I have to choose by myself. Of course, if you have your own road, you can go. Just go, you have to be prepared. If you go wrong, you have to choose whether to turn back or go straight ahead."


    "I understand!" Although Lin Haoming has long understood this truth, Qin Kong''s words also show that he attaches importance to himself and is quite grateful in his heart.


    "In that case, if you choose the second way, I still have two choices for you. Of course, if you choose the first way, I won''t say it." Qin Kong waited for Lin Haoming to decide.


    "I won''t stay in college." Lin Haoming soon decided.


    "I guess you will make the same decision. After all, you still have a deep relationship with Cha Jia." Qin Kong said.


    "Master, does this affect you?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    Qin Kong shook his head and said, "I don''t want to take refuge in anyone, but my disciple has nothing to do with me. Your eighth elder martial brother is from the imperial family. In fact, your fourth elder martial sister is from the Ren family, or has a close relationship with the Ren family. There are shadows behind other people, except Bai Chun who stayed with me, but there was really no one before checking the family. You filled in the last vacancy of the three aristocratic families and the imperial family."


    At this time, Lin Haoming really understood why the fourth elder martial sister could take over such a job. It was really normal to have Ren family power.


    "What is the master''s arrangement?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are two places, one is the Imperial War boat manufacturing field to build war boats, and the other is to maintain the star sky transmission array." Qin Kong said.


    "Maintain star transmission array?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "This is very simple. The star transmission arrays in all parts of the Empire need to be maintained for a long time. The star transmission array is relatively complex. Although it is mainly a space array, there are actually solidified array, positioning array, gravity array, etc. it is a very training place, and it is very busy. It keeps shuttling around. The advantage is that you can look around. It is really training people. I am in advanced cooperation I''ve done this before. As for the former, you''ve also done it at Fu Shengxing. You know what''s going on. Of course, in the past, you may participate in the construction of war boats, at least class C war boats. " Qin Kong said.


    "Where is the imperial battleship construction site?" Compared with his daily life, Lin Haoming likes fighting boats very much.


    "Fluorescent star, it seems that you want to build a war boat. That''s right. In those years, you were the captain of class C war boat. If so, I recommend you to go and give you three months to prepare." Qin Kong said.


    "OK, master!" Lin Haoming promised.


    Lin Haoming promised to go back and then applied to leave the college.


    However, just at the college residence, when he was ready to leave, Lin Haoming saw that Shuzhu had taken the initiative to wait for him in the place where he had lived for 300 years.


    "Shuzhu, what do you want from me?" Follow Shuzhu to a place with few people. Lin Haoming asked.


    "Are you leaving?" Asked Shuzhu.


    "Yes, I''m going to the war boat construction site!" Lin Haoming didn''t hide it.


    "It''s good to go to such a place to train people, but before you go, there''s something I want you to help me. If you can do it, this is the experience note of my soul pattern array. I can give it to you." Shuzhu took out a booklet and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked through it. It was really rich in content, but there was only a small part. Obviously, it was just for himself. He knew it was not parallel goods.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You are a medium-level pattern array master like me. I''m not your official master, so I don''t have to call me a teacher anymore. People here know about me. I lost the bodies of my two enemy sons on impulse, which makes me very distressed. Now I''m going to return to my original body." Beam bead road.


    "Your original body still exists?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Of course, I''ve been watching, but you know it''s not so easy to return to the original body, and I won''t hide it from you. Before, I used the art of dividing souls to split some gods and souls back. Next, I want to transfer primary and secondary. I need someone to help me." Beam bead road.


    Lin Haoming knows that Shuzhu is very lonely in the college. Few people are willing to contact him and find their own experience exchange. It is estimated that there is no way, or in his opinion, he will not pose any threat to him.


    "What do you need me to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m all ready. I just need you to protect the law." Shuzhu is somewhat helpless.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Lin Haoming would have been a little difficult, but he really did it with Shuzhu. Only then did he find that the other party only needed to protect the Dharma by himself. Of course, he prepared a lot in case of an accident.


    Lin Haoming also saw that in fact, Shuzhu also prepared a lot of backhands. In case he was unfavorable to him, he also had a chance to escape.


    As Lin Haoming, she naturally doesn''t need to do anything unless Shuzhu fooled him behind. In fact, Shuzhu did come up with her many years of experience.


    Of course, she is no longer the teenager, but a woman who looks less than 30.


    A woman''s appearance can only be regarded as OK, or she is very ordinary in the college. With such an ordinary appearance and insufficient status in the past, it is normal for her feelings to have a tragedy in the end.


    The primary and secondary transfer of the divine soul is really dangerous for the people who seize and give up, but it is also something that Shuzhu has to do, because the body under the seizing and giving up is limited by qualification and has not broken through for a long time. On the contrary, there are better opportunities for the body with ordinary appearance.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care much about these. After helping, he is ready to leave.


    Before leaving, all my friends here came to see me off.


    Chen Xi, Wang Yindun and others who came together at the beginning, as well as mu shuoyan who took over his own time, and many later vosheng galaxy and the people at Cha''s house, the total number of managers is hundreds.


    Looking at so many people, Lin Haoming also realized that he used to have such a powerful force in the college. Although many of them came to light because of his identity as Chajia and master Qin Kong, it is also a kind of potential to some extent.


    In fact, Lin Haoming knows very well that one can''t rule too many places. Otherwise, it''s the same from Obsidian shenting, Yehui galaxy, even Fusheng galaxy, and even Si Xuanxing. Lin Haoming also plans to start building his own power after his cultivation reaches a certain level.


    Because of this plan, he also greeted many visitors with a smile, and Wang Yindun secretly told himself that he was going to go with himself this time.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming looked at the Wang Fusheng people and realized that the Wang family seemed to be going their own way, rather than willing to be a simple member of the Wang family.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4957

    Fluorescent star, the whole planet is a battleship construction site, so the guard is also extremely strict.


    Even though Lin Haoming is a disciple of master Qin Kong, he has not confirmed his identity and cannot use the transmission array to go back and forth directly. Therefore, after preparation, Lin Haoming can only take a flying boat.


    As a family member, Tang Xi didn''t go with her, because according to the rules, Lin Haoming got a formal identity, so she could take her family members there.


    In this way, this trip has become the past of Lin Haoming and Wang Yindun.


    Of course, in fact, there are not only them, but also some other people, even some other students who have obtained the qualification of array master in the college, just because they are not so close to Lin Haoming, they are not their own.


    The star boat is specially used to pick up and send people to the fluorescent star. It is a class B war boat. However, Lin Haoming found that although it is a modified star boat, compared with the general modified star boat, this star boat and stargun have not been disassembled. Even Lin Haoming found many combat weapons. It can be said that it is essentially a class B war boat, It''s just that there are fewer material reserves and some areas have been changed into passenger areas.


    Like Lin Haoming''s previous star boat, the star boat passenger area is also divided into several parts. Lin Haoming can be directly in the VIP area because of his practice of virtual cultivation.


    In fact, the distance from here to the fluorescent star is very close. It can even be said to be the last important transfer station of the star boat. In the next few days, as long as you complete two space jumps, you will reach the fluorescent star.


    Temporarily separated from Wang Yindun, Lin Haoming walked into the VIP area.


    The place here is not too big, but a separate small building is specially arranged. The small building is even guarded by two maids who specially serve passengers.


    Originally, we only need to rest here for a few days. Lin Haoming also planned to do so, but when Lin Haoming wanted to enter the small building to rest, he looked at the small building next door in surprise.


    The reason for this is that Lin Haoming found that there is a faint breath in the small building next door. This breath is very strong. It can even be said that it has reached the realm of false immortals, but it is very unstable.


    Lin Haoming was shocked. There was only Zhan Yehui in the Yehui galaxy, a fake immortal master. How could there be another one here? Although it was obviously unstable, it felt like he was seriously injured, and it was likely that the injury occurred at that moment, but it was too shocking.


    Of course, Lin Haoming absolutely doesn''t want to be involved. Lin Haoming knows that he needs to have a clean identity, otherwise he doesn''t need to start over and leave growth traces for himself bit by bit.


    In the previous contact pattern array, Lin Haoming knew that there was a more difficult pattern array on the space pattern array and the soul pattern array, the time pattern array, and Lin Haoming saw that the time pattern array was mainly the flow rate of time. As for the impossible thing of time countercurrent, but there were at least some books on the time pattern array. On the time pattern array, there was a more ethereal fate pattern array, There is no such thing except mentioning the existence of this pattern array. Under such a mystery, Lin Haoming naturally needs to be extremely cautious.


    Lin Haoming avoided contact with the people next door and even thought he didn''t know anything. However, with the arrival of the fluorescent star a few days later, Lin Haoming really saw the people living next door.


    This is a middle-aged woman who looks 40 or 50 years old. She looks a little old because of her age, but it can be seen that if she is young, she should be very beautiful.


    At this time, the woman was shining. If she hadn''t leaked a trace of mana before, Lin Haoming couldn''t see that she was a fake fairy realm.


    Of course, the woman in front of me only showed her early appearance.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to get close to her, but followed behind and went to the exit.


    "Elder martial brother Lin." Wang Yindun waited for himself at the exit early in the morning.


    When Lin Haoming saw him, he deliberately slowed down and let the woman out of his sight. Soon, the woman also met the person who came to pick her up and left in a flying boat.


    At this time, a man who looked like he was in his thirties also appeared in front of Lin Haoming and said respectfully, "it''s master Lin. I''m ello. The supervisor sent me to pick you up."


    "This is my college classmate. He works here with me!" Lin Haoming specially introduced Wang Yindun at this time. Since he left, he would not leave him.


    "Then we can go together!" ELO smiled.


    Lin Haoming knew about the fluorescent star before he came here. The fluorescent star is a complete military planet. In addition to the war boat construction site of the night glow galaxy, there is also the Fifth Fleet of the night glow galaxy, which is subordinate to the direct fleet of the night glow galaxy.


    Night glow galaxy has a total of nine fleets, namely the first to eighth fleets, and the most powerful guard fleet.


    The first to eighth fleets are equipped with Class A, class B, class C and class D war boats at a ratio of 1:3:10:30. The difference is that the total number of each fleet is slightly different, but the overall difference is not large. Class a war boats are between 10 and 12.


    The Fifth Fleet is the most important one besides the kaiban guard fleet, so it is equipped with 12 class a war boats. According to this specification, it has 36 class B war boats, 120 class C war boats, and 360 class D war boats.


    Think about the fleet of the tax department of voxel galaxy. The three fleets add up to one tenth of the scale of others. The main fleet of voxel galaxy is actually more than the Fifth Fleet in number, and the overall combat power of a single round is still poor.


    Sitting in arrow''s flying boat, Lin Haoming was unimpeded and soon came to the battle boat construction site.


    The war boat construction site of Fusheng galaxy is not small, but compared with here, it is nothing. Dozens of small towns are scattered on the huge plain. In the middle of the small town is a big city, and there are large and small workshops between the small town and the big city. A rough look shows that hundreds of semi-finished war boats are being built at the same time, including many huge class a war boats.


    There are also a large number of people working in various workshops. For example, in the construction workshop of a first-class war boat, Lin Haoming has a rough look. There are nearly 10000 people busy, while in some workshops with several third-class war boats side by side, there are more people working at the same time. The whole construction site, not counting those who are busy in the town, adds up to at least 35 million.


    Looking at such a scale, Lin Haoming can''t help but sigh that the universe is vast, only a marginal galaxy has such a scale, and Wang Yindun on the side has been stunned. Looking at all this, his eyes are full of excitement.


    At this time, the flying boat quickly came to the central city, and then went directly to the place where the flying boat stopped in the city, which slowly fell.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4958

    The fluorescent star is a tripod, guarding, supervising the construction site and commander of the Fifth Fleet.


    Qin Kong let himself come, naturally because he had a close relationship with Liang Hua, and the owner here was looking at himself with a smile.


    Liang Hua, a high-level array master of ice and fire in the later stage of integration, is also as famous as his master in the whole Yehui empire. In addition, he has been a teacher of Qin Kong. To some extent, he is his own master. However, he and Qin Kong are only teachers and students, not teachers and disciples. Therefore, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to be treated in the way of his master.


    At this time, Liang Hua looked at Lin Haoming and was very satisfied. He smiled and said, "Qin Kong has been lazy recently. Now he asked you to work for him. I said Lin Haoming, your master is cheating you. Let you work hard here."


    "Supervisor, I''m here to do things myself." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "You are modest and good. Qin Kong told me about your situation. I will take care of you when you join me. There are 60 workshops in the construction yard. There are two places that are just short of people. Workshop 28 mainly builds class C war boats. Now there is a lack of a responsible Deputy workshop owner. If you don''t mind, where can you go?" Liang Hua said with a smile.


    "Everything is arranged by the supervisor." Lin Haoming is a guest.


    "That''s it, ello. Take master Lin to get familiar with it."


    "Supervisor, I have a classmate from the college who came with me. I don''t know if we can work together?" Lin Haoming took the initiative to make a request at this time.


    "It''s a low-level pattern array master. His name is Wang Yindun." Arrow road.


    Liang Hua quickly looked it up and found that Wang Yindun came out of the Fusheng galaxy with Lin Haoming. It was estimated that he was a confidant of Lin Haoming, so he pushed the boat along the river and said, "there''s no problem. Arrange a position for the manager of the workshop."


    "Thank you, supervisor!" Lin Haoming saluted and then left.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Lin. I didn''t expect to get a steward and work with elder martial brother Lin. in the future, elder martial brother Lin will take care of me." Wang Yindun is very satisfied with the news. He plans to come here and inquire about it more clearly. A new low-level pattern array master like him has worked for at least a hundred years before he can be promoted to the manager. Although he is confident that he can be promoted in a hundred years, it is also good to get the manager''s position directly.


    After arriving here, flying boats cannot be used without a license, and flying away is also limited. However, there are yuanneng cars here.


    Lin Haoming looked at the yuanneng car like an iron box. When he walked in, he felt as if he had returned to the earth to take the subway. Of course, it was not driven underground, and there was only one car, but the car was shorter.


    Sure enough, even if we focus on cultivating truth, after all, the universe is not like that in ancient times.


    "Yuanneng car is specially used to save travel time at the construction site. In fact, it is not only used here, but also used at the Fifth Fleet station. This is yuanneng slot. There is a simple pattern array around it. Eight yuan stones can drive yuanneng car around the workshop more than ten times. In addition, you can also choose to inject yuan force drive. There are also various workshops in the construction site I need to buy a small yuanneng car. I''m relatively ordinary. I need to get a pass to go up and down 10000 yuan stone, but I also need to get a pass. There are yuanneng cars that can directly inject and store yuan force. There''s no need to fill Yuan Stone, just inject yuan force, but that''s more expensive. Of course, if master Lin knows this kind of pattern array, You can also arrange it yourself. "


    After getting on the bus, ello explained with a smile.


    Lin Haoming has actually observed that the so-called yuanneng car is actually a simple flying boat. It can only walk close to the ground. Of course, the speed is very fast. In addition, one advantage is energy saving.


    The construction site is not small. You can circle more than ten times with eight yuan stones. That saves more yuan stones than flying in the sky. No wonder there will be a certain market, especially in the no fly zone.


    After yuanneng car left the city, ello continued to introduce: "we just came out of the construction site city. There are all the family members working in the construction site. Of course, some live in nearby towns. Master Lin should see them when he comes."


    "How many people are there in our construction site?" Wang Yindun asked curiously.


    "How many people, if you say people who simply work, are almost in their early tens of millions. If you count the family members and some people who are allowed to come here to do business, they are almost ten times as many as people who work." Said arrow.


    "So many people, before we were on the flying boat, I saw only three or five million people doing things?" Wang Yindun said curiously.


    "It''s true that only one third of the people are working here. We don''t work every day, but take turns every month. On average, we only need to work for four months a year, and the rest eight months are for rest and cultivation. The rotation of different types of work is different. Some take a month off for two months and then do it for another month, and some take turns for two months. Master Lin''s level is OK After discussion, workshop No. 28, the owner and the two deputy workshop owners originally worked for one year and rested for two years. " ELO said.


    "That''s something." Lin Haoming said, but actually he didn''t plan to rest, but he soon realized something. He thought it was ridiculous that he wanted to work for the construction site all the time.


    Yuanneng drove very fast. Workshop 28 was not far from the construction site city. It arrived in the small town belonging to the construction site city in a quarter of an hour.


    With the label of the construction site, the town is called No. 28 town. It is said to be a small town. In fact, it is more like a small town. Some people won''t go back to the construction site even when they have a rest. Therefore, the town has at least more than 100000 people living here.


    The center of the town is a building like a temple. Yuanneng car finally stops here. Lin Haoming knows that this should be the office of the workshop.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming was coming, the workshop owners Wang Chen and Feng Peng were there. Both of them greeted Lin Haoming with a smile.


    Wang Chen is the leader of the workshop. In the later stage of refining emptiness, Feng Peng, the deputy leader of the workshop, is in the middle stage of refining emptiness. In addition, there are six main events. Among these main events, half are in the early stage of refining emptiness and the remaining half are in the later stage of transforming God. However, even in the period of refining emptiness, the reason why he can only be the main event is that he is still a low-level pattern array master. In short, these three pattern array masters in the period of refining emptiness, I haven''t mastered the composite pattern array yet.


    Compound pattern array is easy for Lin Haoming, but looking at the situation here, Lin Haoming realizes that this thing is not so simple. Think about it carefully, those who can become a pattern array master are already outstanding, and those who can become a medium-level pattern array master are even more extraordinary.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4959

    Sending people here, ello''s task was also completed, but Wang Chen didn''t let him go immediately. Although he welcomed Lin Haoming, ello seemed to be very important in their eyes.


    Soon Lin Haoming also realized that the ello who picked him up should be the confidant who supervised Liang Hua. It is also necessary to work here and deal well with these people. Qin Kong can not care behind him, but the two in front of him obviously don''t care.


    When the welcome banquet was over, it was already late at night. The two took themselves to a place they assigned.


    This residence is not only a nice looking manor, but also has two puppet servants. The puppet servant is also vivid. I''m afraid it''s not cheap.


    "Lord Lin, if only you came to us!" There was no one else here. Wang Chen finally opened his mouth, as if to say something from his heart.


    "Workshop leader, what do you have to say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Has the final say that we disagree with you. In the workshop No. twenty-eight, we three have the final say, but that''s all. The construction site will assign tasks every hundred years. The task is good or bad. To be honest, the people in your position are very annoying by the supervision adults. We are also very dislike. Yi took him away. Now you''re here. You''re still a disciple of master Qin. Master Qin and the supervisor have a friendship between teachers and disciples. They will assign tasks in less than 20 years. At that time, the leader of Lin Fang will strive for a better task for workshop 28. " Wang Chen said with a smile.


    Looking at Wang Chen and Feng Peng, Lin Haoming immediately realized that this construction site also has a lot of interest competition.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to be involved in distractions, and he asks himself about the forces behind it so that he can avoid getting involved, but he naturally agrees to the things in front of him.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was not that hard to talk, they also smiled and nodded.


    The next afternoon, Feng Peng took Lin Haoming to the workshop and gathered more than 30000 people in all the workshops to introduce Lin Haoming, the new vice workshop owner.


    Naturally, these 30000 people can''t all be array masters. In fact, the total number of array masters is less than 1%. Most of them are more weapon refiners.


    The weapon refiner is also a very important profession here, but no matter how powerful the refined items are, they can''t compare with the similar items with the blessing of the Wen array. Therefore, the position of the weapon refiner is far lower than that of the Wen array master. It can be said that the only one who can compare with the Wen array master is the alchemist. However, Lin Haoming heard that the alchemist seems to have something to do with the Wen array master when he reaches a very high level, There seems to be a close relationship between the pill pattern and the pattern array, but Qin Kong doesn''t know this very well, so Lin Haoming doesn''t know. He plans to have a look in the future.


    Take Lin Haoming to the workshop and let everyone know. However, when he came here, Lin Haoming proposed to do something.


    Wang Chen and Feng Peng were not surprised by Lin Haoming''s request. After all, some of the tattoo array masters were obsessed with the tattoo array. Of course, before that, they also gave Lin Haoming a detailed introduction to the workshop.


    Now there are eight class C war boats in the workshop. The degree of construction is different. The fastest one has reached the stage of the final inscription of the pattern array. As long as the inscription of the pattern array is completed, the rest is the equipment of supporting equipment, and then it can be delivered for use.


    There are many kinds of patterns on the battle boat. The core part naturally needs the inscription of composite patterns, among which the space and solidified patterns are the most complex patterns.


    Lin Haoming is a disciple of Qin Kong. Although it is the soul and solidified pattern array at the time of assessment, no one will think that Lin Haoming doesn''t understand spatial pattern array.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming soon took over the work of engraving the pattern array for the nearly completed battle boat.


    Working here is naturally remunerated. As an array master and a medium-level array master, Lin Haoming earns 500000 yuan a year. Working here, there is an additional salary of 500000 yuan.


    If you only calculate according to the salary, Lin Haoming can afford a fit level star eater for a thousand years. This is still a period of self refining. It can be seen that even if they are all Wen array masters, there are great differences between them, and the difference is estimated to be the rest time.


    After he started working here, Lin Haoming found that his guess was right. In the so-called free time, many people will pick up jobs. Many people in the military will find people to do so-called "little things" through various relationships. These things often bring a lot of income higher than their salary.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, someone soon found himself and wanted to customize a virtual space, which can be stacked with a layer of space.


    It was Feng Peng, the vice workshop leader, who asked himself to do this job. Lin Haoming found that someone soon knew after he came here.


    Itself is to hone their ability, Lin Haoming will not refuse.


    There are many things in the town, including common items, but more materials still need to go to the city, which is also pointed out by Feng Peng. Even he has several familiar supply channels.


    Lin Haoming estimated that Feng Peng would have some advantages in recommending himself in the past, and Lin Haoming just wanted to practice, so he didn''t care, so he sold him a good one and took the initiative to find him.


    Maybe his name is really big. These stores dare not be careless. They need everything to get the best goods. Lin Haoming doesn''t care how many yuan stones he sees.


    With these things, Lin Haoming began to create a virtual space.


    Lin Haoming did this for the first time, but because he planned to do one for himself early in the morning, he pushed it many times in his mind, and took the job deliberately to let others know his ability.


    In the process of making, Lu Tianyu sent gold to send his five star eaters.


    The five star eaters are the same goods as before. Lin Haoming didn''t know until he received the goods. This is a star eater in the middle of the fit. In the later stage, it''s almost one yuan crystal.


    Lin Haoming, no matter how much, began to absorb and refine wantonly when the baby arrived.


    Absorb the chaotic vitality transformed by the stareater itself. Even if you don''t do anything, you just refine the impurities. If you absorb and refine according to the Dharma body, you can condense a star in less than a hundred years. If you are urging the cultivation of skill method, the speed can be doubled. In this way, it takes nearly 300000 years to complete the original 720 stars, Now it only takes about 30000 years to complete. Lin Haoming wants to come here very fast.


    With such conditions, Lin Haoming also began to enter his relatively peaceful life.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4960

    "It''s a big face for Lin Fang. This time, our workshop has obtained the construction right of three class B war boats, which is the result of Lin Fang''s efforts!" Wang Chen smiled and handed a storage bag to Lin Haoming.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming glanced, and there was about 30 million yuan of stone in it,


    "Lord Lin, this is pumping water. Every time we take a task, we will be assigned according to different tasks. There are so many pumping water from three class B war boats. Not only us, but also every array master below. So to some extent, we all thank Lord Lin. this is before the start of the new activity, but only 20%. After all, there is still 80%. The previous work has not been finished until the end After the handover and settlement, Lin Fang''s share will not be less. Only class C war boats, one of which is only about one-fifth of class B war boats. Although the mantissa is 80%, there are only 500 thousand. " Wang Chen smiled.


    "I''ve only been here for less than twenty years!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Hey, master Lin, you''re welcome. You should take it in this position when you come here." Wang Chen looks like you won''t give me face if you don''t take it.


    Lin Haoming also knew that Wang Chen was trying to please himself. After all, he seemed to have some face, so he agreed with a smile.


    "The wife of the leader of Lin Fang came with me. How are you doing in the town? Do you want to find a better place in the city?" Wang Chen soon changed the subject again.


    "Thank you for taking care of me. Everything is fine." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "That''s good, master Lin. if you have any shortcomings, just tell me." Wang Chen put down these words and walked away with a smile.


    As soon as he left, Feng Peng soon came too.


    After saying hello, Feng Peng noticed that there was no one here, so he also said, "Lord Lin, remember the first time I asked you to help make virtual space?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The other party wants to make another one. It requires three times more space. He said the price can be doubled. He agreed that it includes materials." Feng Peng said.


    "60 million yuan stone, yes!" Lin Haoming agreed without much thought.


    Generally speaking, finding the array master to refine things includes the cost of materials. If it is broken, the array master will buy materials and then do it by himself, but only expand the space by three times. In fact, the required materials are not twice the original price, so Lin Haoming can still earn a little more.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Feng Peng smiled and replied to the buyer.


    It''s a good thing to earn Yuan Stone, but more importantly, it''s a little fast to absorb starworms. Lin Haoming has swallowed two of the five starworms, and there are only three left, only thirty or forty years. It''s no problem to buy from Lu Tianyu, but Lu Tianyu will wonder how he can use them so fast. You know, For Lin Haoming''s accomplishments, this one can be refined for hundreds of years.


    With Lin Haoming''s attention to star eaters, Lin Haoming soon learned that star eaters are controlled items in the night glow galaxy and even in the whole Obsidian temple. They can only be bought and sold with special permission.


    Stareaters are naturally bred and can''t be raised. After catching them, they can''t be raised. If they lose their freedom, they won''t breathe vitality in themselves, so they can only catch wild ones. There is no fixed place for stareaters themselves. The only way to judge is that they like to stay in places with relatively dense vitality, but it''s not absolute, And these things wander in the void of the universe.


    Establish a channel to buy stareaters. Lin Haoming has a new goal as things here stabilize.


    Since Lu Tianyu bought it through Ren''s family, he should be able to buy it through Cha''s family, but the situation of Cha Qi is unstable now.


    Lin Haoming used to treat Cha Qi only as a springboard. Now he suddenly finds that cha Qi becomes more important if there is a stable channel for eating starworms.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment and thought that he could try to contact Cha Qi. Through her, get some stareaters first to see if she has the ability and attitude.


    Thinking about this, Lin Haoming felt that the more he thought about it, the more he could try. So before the work he just took was finished, he told her his thoughts by the means that cha Qi left to himself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t reply to his message for a long time, which made Lin Haoming somewhat confused, but soon came the news that the tax department of Fusheng Galaxy wanted to customize two class B war boats, and cha Qi wanted to come in person.


    After hearing the news, Lin Haoming realized that it was not that cha Qi didn''t respond, but that after considering for a long time, he planned to come and see himself in person.


    The construction site of Fusheng galaxy is unable to build class C or above war boats. It can be repaired, but it can''t be built.


    In fact, compared with Wei Kang at the beginning, Lin Haoming has actually surpassed Wei Kang with his current ability, but even so, it is better for class C war boat to say that class B war boat, the most important core part of the pattern array, is not qualified to take over. It is engraved by a senior pattern array master. His master Qin Kong is responsible for the inscription of class a war boat pattern array, Therefore, these are the pillars of the Empire.


    In fact, at this time, Lin Haoming also felt that his cultivation was too low and somewhat dragged down. Therefore, to some extent, his desire for stareaters can also cover up his cultivation growth.


    Lin Haoming decided to speed up the growth of cultivation. Even if it was surprising, it didn''t matter at all. It took about 2000 to become a fit period.


    Although this speed is very fast, it should still be within the range acceptable to most people.


    Less than half a year after receiving the news that cha Qi was coming to challenge the war boat, Cha Qi arrived here.


    As the supervisor of the construction site, Liang Hua personally welcomed the.


    Although Liang Hua''s cultivation is the same as that of the other party, his identity as a high-level pattern array master is much higher than that of the other party, but he still welcomes him personally. We can see the weight of the identity of the family. You should know that Liang Hua is actually supported by the Royal family.


    When Cha Qi arrived, he even went to workshop 28 where he was. Lin Haoming, as the vice workshop owner, also welcomed him. However, there was no private conversation in the whole process. It seemed that cha Qi came just for business.


    However, after Cha Qi left the workshop, he soon arrived at the news that cha Qi wanted to see him, so Lin Haoming also set off directly.


    When he arrived at the place, he saw Yu Shuang, who had not appeared before, and Lin Haoming had many thoughts in his mind. He just walked in and saw Cha Qi alone, Cha Qi said simply: "This time I just used the reason to meet an old subordinate to meet you for a quarter of an hour, so don''t talk nonsense. I want to know, what do you want to eat starworms for? This thing is helpful to improve the speed of cultivation and break through cultivation. However, with the help of this thing for a long time, the growth of cultivation is fast, but it will lead to instability, and finally can''t break through the bottleneck!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4961

    Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised when she was questioned by cha Qi. In the past, Cha Qi wouldn''t talk to herself like this. She has always been cold and high.


    "What if I have a way to control this problem?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Oh!" Cha Qi looked at Lin Haoming and narrowed his eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Haoming frowned slightly at Zhou Qiming.


    "I check the family also has this secret skill. Otherwise, why can the people of check the family practice so fast, but such things, even if it is check the family, are only limited to the legitimate children." Cha Qi stared at Lin Haoming as if he could see through Lin Haoming''s secret.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "my method is not what you think. If you have to plan the root of the problem, then forget it."


    "I''m just reminding you that you''re not anxious to improve your accomplishments for me?" Cha Qi asked back.


    "Can you build a stable passage for me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Haoming, you think a little naive. I can''t do such a thing. If I advance to Mahayana, it''s almost as if I have a certain voice in the family." Cha Qi shook his head directly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that he had made things simple before.


    But at this time, Cha Qi followed, "I can find a way to provide you with some, but Yuanshi wants you to do it yourself."


    "There''s no problem. I can deposit for you first!" Lin Haoming takes out a so-called Yuanjing and throws it to cha Qi.


    Cha Qi was a little surprised, but he didn''t say much. He said, "OK, you have to wait, but I still said that. Even if you have what you think, you''d better not overdo it. I can use my family''s secret method until the virtual period of practice. If my cultivation is higher, there will be problems if I continue to practice with star eating insects."


    "I know. I won''t make fun of my future." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "I think so. You are a smart man. I want to keep Yushuang with you in a short time. Would you like to?" Cha Qi finally asked.


    "What does it mean to stay with me? She is a self-cultivation in the later stage of practicing emptiness, and she can even impact the body in a period of time." Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do it yourself." Check seven.


    "You''re embarrassing me." Lin Haoming frowned.


    "As you know, there are not many choices for me. If there is no hope in other places, there is only one way. When the next time ten thousand years later, I have no choice. Such a person can hardly pass." Check seven bitter and astringent ways.


    "I understand. Let her stay. It''s just her identity." Lin Haoming is still a little embarrassed.


    "That''s your business." Cha Qi looked at Lin Haoming''s headache and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I always thought you could do anything. Now look, it''s not necessarily." Cha Qi smiled.


    Lin Haoming also realized that he did. Sometimes it''s better to be free and easy in the Tianmo tower. It''s normal. The Tianmo tower can be controlled by itself, but you should be careful outside.


    "I can''t go back and explain." Lin Haoming said in distress.


    "Tang Xi''s fate is really good. A little man didn''t expect to get such respect with you." Cha Qi sighed rarely.


    "I have feelings with her."


    "Feelings are also slowly cultivated. Well, that''s it. Let me talk to Yu Shuang and prepare yourself." Cha Qi seems to be waiting with three stages.


    Lin Haoming can only promise.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what Cha Qi said to Yu Shuang, but at least Cha Qi left and Yu Shuang did stay. Liang Hua was surprised to see Yu Shuang, because Yu Shuang is cha Qi''s maid and can be said to be Cha Qi''s most trusted person. Now he actually stays with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took Yushuang back. On the way, Yushuang solemnly said to Lin Haoming: "master Lin, miss, I think you know, I stay here, you can let me do anything, as long as it won''t be bad for Miss, I will promise."


    "Is it hard for you to be separated from your young lady?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve been with Miss since I was a child. It can be said that everything I have is miss." Yu Shuang knew what Lin Haoming meant, so he also said it clearly.


    Lin Haoming also understood the meaning of Yu Shuang''s words. He began to meditate in his mind about how to arrange Yu Shuang.


    Many things are not arranged in advance, only a vague direction. Now we need to think about it.


    When Lin Haoming returned to No. 28 Town, he just returned to his residence. Unexpectedly, Feng Peng was waiting for him here.


    Seeing Feng Peng, Lin Haoming suddenly had some ideas in his heart. After a little thinking, he immediately had arrangements for the future of Yushuang.


    "Husband, I''m back." Tang Xi welcomes Lin Haoming home and looks at Yu Shuang. Lin Haoming didn''t hide what happened to cha Qi. Tang Xi seems to be prepared when he sees Yu Shuang, and her eyes become deep.


    "This is Miss Yu Shuang. Have you seen her? She will stay with us for the time being." Lin Haoming said directly to Tang Xi.


    "Miss Yu Shuang asked me to arrange it. The owner of the workshop has been waiting for a while!" Tang Xidao.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and said to Yu Shuang, "Yu Shuang, go with my wife and settle down first."


    Yu Shuang nodded. Although she was not used to it, she didn''t refuse. As mentioned earlier, Lin Haoming asked her to do whatever she wanted as long as she didn''t threaten Cha Qi.


    "Lord Lin, the one just now seems to be someone around Lord Cha seven?" Feng Peng also saw this scene and asked carefully.


    "In the future, she will be the person responsible for contacting me." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Contact?" Feng Peng was a little surprised.


    "What I want to do in the future is up to her." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh!" When Feng Peng heard this, he looked at Lin Haoming more and began to meditate.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention, but instead asked, "is the Lord of Fengfang looking for me?"


    "It''s still a matter of making empty space. What the owner of Lin Fang did before is very popular. Naturally, this business will come. This time, it''s the same as the last time, and the price is the same, but three sets have to be made." Feng Peng said directly.


    "Three sets in one breath will take a lot of time. Lord Fengfang, if there is the same thing after this time, you and your people will say that the price will be increased by one third. In addition, there will be the same items in the future, and the price will be increased accordingly." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "It''s right to raise the price. If too many people look for it and it can''t be done at all, it''s also right to raise the price." Feng Peng didn''t care, but agreed with Lin Haoming''s price rise.


    After sending Feng Peng away, Lin Haoming looked upstairs, took a deep breath and walked up. Since he chose, some things naturally need to be faced.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4962

    Lin Haoming thought it would be a headache, but Tang Xi was very generous, and Yu Shuang seemed very appointed. She really agreed to what Lin Haoming said.


    In private with Tang Xi, Tang Xi also seems very attentive, and even shows that if Lin Haoming is really with Cha Qi, she will put her position right.


    Lin Haoming knows that Tang Xi is a very smart woman. In doing so, she does not have enough identity and strength. Second, she takes the initiative to quit, which also makes herself feel more guilty about her.


    Even if Lin Haoming knows, he still feels that Tang Xi is a good woman.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming and Yu Shuang kept a distance, and Yu Shuang seemed to be satisfied with the distance.


    Soon after, the star eater Lin Haoming wanted was also sent. At the same time, Lin Haoming also showed Cha Qi through Yushuang that he could refine something for Cha Jia.


    Cha Qi saw that Lin Haoming was interested in this, so he asked Yu Shuang to arrange it.


    Yu Shuang has been following Cha for more than seven years and is also familiar with the people of the cha family, so more people are looking for Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming also indicates his own strengthening, which is much higher than similar pattern array masters, which also makes ordinary people not easy to find Lin Haoming.


    In such an environment, Lin Haoming constantly honed himself and maintained the speed of cultivating into a star in a hundred years.


    When Lin Haoming came here and cultivated into the fifth star, he took the initiative to adjust his cultivation and became the middle stage of cultivating emptiness.


    With Lin Haoming in the middle of advanced practice, Lin Haoming also deliberately showed his stronger pattern array ability, and even Lin Haoming began to take over some things waiting for the high-level pattern array master to complete.


    The stronger Lin Haoming''s performance, more and more people came to him. Even his martial brothers came to help, especially because Lin Haoming also repaired the pattern array of the soul system.


    In this way of life, Lin Haoming is also quite comfortable, and for the research of pattern array, Lin Haoming continues to become mature under taking over all kinds of things.


    With Lin Haoming''s status, Lin Haoming also wants to find a way to improve Tang Xi''s cultivation. After the later stage of upgrading God, he has accumulated to the level of refining emptiness for a period of time, but at this time, Lin Haoming calculates the time. Seven hundred years after entering the middle stage of refining emptiness, Lin Haoming''s cultivation has reached the later stage again.


    Lin Haoming''s advanced cultivation speed is really fast, but even if it is fast, it is not out of line. However, if Lin Haoming still has the identity of a pattern array master, the situation of Lin Haoming will be more and more different.


    The most direct expression is Lin Haoming''s identity, which is directly adjusted from the vice workshop owner to the workshop owner.


    Not long after the adjustment, Lin Haoming received a message from Qin Kong and asked him to go to yehuixing. It seems that the original thing has come to need Lin Haoming''s help.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. He immediately used the starry sky to send the array to the night glow star.


    Lin Haoming hasn''t been back for 1200 years. Especially in the matter of Wen array, he often comes to ask for advice, but every time Lin Haoming comes on his own initiative. Qin Kong doesn''t take the initiative to let Lin Haoming come back.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at Qin Kong''s residence, she saw Bai Chun, who had not seen for a long time, here. When Lin Haoming saw Bai Chun, Bai Chun was in the middle of refining emptiness. After so many years, Bai Chun also advanced to the later stage, but she couldn''t express her emotion when she saw that Lin Haoming and she wanted to do the same.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s appearance now, Bai Chun thought of something and kindly reminded him, "younger martial brother, you''re going too fast. I thought I''d advance the body earlier than you. I just heard that you''ve been using stareaters to improve your accomplishments. It''s fast and even has the function of breaking through the bottleneck, but relying on this thing is not a good thing."


    "Seventh elder martial sister, I know. Thank you for reminding me. I''m measured in this regard." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "If only you had a sense of propriety. The master is in the room." Bai Chun motioned specially.


    "Master." When he came to the empty space of Qin Kong again, Lin Haoming found that it was much cleaner, there was no more stacking on the open space, and the water edge became clean and refreshing. However, when he entered the house, he found that the house was still in chaos, but there was also a clean place in the chaos, and there were two lifelike dummies standing here.


    Two people, a woman in her twenties, didn''t look very beautiful, but gave people a very gentle feeling. The other was a half-aged child who was only a teenager. Her eyes didn''t know what to do. She was very smart, just like a real person.


    Lin Haoming knows that this should be Qin Kong''s wife and children. It''s just that his wife looks good. Unexpectedly, his son only looks like a teenager. Lin Haoming remembers his teacher''s children and should have lived for more than 200 years, because there is no way to advance the golden elixir, so he naturally dies of old age.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that he doesn''t know some things. In a way, the appearance of the person in front of him may be the most impressive time for Qin Kong''s wife and children.


    "Haoming, let you come this time. I think you know what to do." Qin Kong looked at the two dummies, but there was not much excitement in his words, but with unspeakable loneliness.


    Lin Haoming was also very frank at this time: "master, with my current understanding of the soul pattern array, there are still many deficiencies."


    Qin Kong didn''t care, but said directly: "I know, this time it''s just an attempt. I''ve got two spirits, erased the original memory and injected new memory. What you have to do is to protect the soul pattern array on this puppet to fix and calm the soul and avoid the collapse of the spirit."


    "Master... I see!" Lin Haoming originally wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. By means like Qin Kong, he essentially created only two people in his own memory, and directly erased the soul memory and injected it into his own memory. The soul is damaged to a certain extent. In this way, the soul itself can''t last too long, but Lin Haoming realized that Qin Kong must also know.


    "Just understand. Let''s do it. You just need to burn the pattern array. Let me tell you where to burn and the pattern array I burn." Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Qin Kong didn''t talk much. He took Lin Haoming to the two puppets to explain.


    Lin Haoming listened attentively, then thought carefully, sorted out the pattern array that Qin Kong had previously burned, and then burned the pattern array that he asked himself to carve, although Lin Haoming gradually disagreed with Qin Kong''s doing this at this time.


    When everything was all right, Lin Haoming didn''t stay and watched his master inspire the two puppets. After Qin Kong agreed, Lin Haoming went back to the fluorescent star first.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4963

    After Lin Haoming returned, he returned to his original life again, but after that, Qin Kong would let Lin Haoming pass almost every few decades or more.


    Lin Haoming also looked at the two puppets he made. From the beginning, they were dull and became more and more vivid, as if they were real people.


    From Bai Chun''s mouth, Lin Haoming also knows that his master is more and more addicted here, and has even pushed away all other things and just focused on this aspect.


    In this way, eight hundred years passed in a flash.


    Lin Haoming felt that the time was almost up, so he chose an appropriate time to let his cultivation enter the fit period.


    When Lin Haoming appeared as a fit, whether Tang Xi, who is a family member, or Yu Shuang, who has been with Lin Haoming for many years, who also entered the fit hundreds of years ago, or Lin Deng, who followed Lin Haoming conscientiously, the closest people, felt very surprised.


    At the same time, others were more surprised, but they were better than the closest people. Many people felt that this was achieved only with the strong support of the cha family.


    With Lin Haoming''s advanced stage, Lin Haoming also needs to prove that he already has the ability of a high-level pattern array master.


    In addition to the difference between high-level and medium-level array masters in smelting star fragments, the greatest performance of their ability lies in the integration between array masters.


    If the composite pattern array is woven together by several patterns, in essence, several patterns are independent of each other, but they are placed together according to a certain arrangement to play a role, then the fusion pattern array is that you have me in you and I have you in me. The pattern array is included in each other. From a certain point of view, it is compressed again on the composite pattern array, Can play a powerful power in a smaller range.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s ability has been able to do this step for a long time, but he was unwilling to show it because of his performance. Of course, in Lin Haoming''s view, although the integrated pattern array is more complex than the composite pattern array, there is no essential breakthrough. To some extent, it just makes the pattern array more complex, so that the pattern array can be burned in a smaller space. Of course, for many people, Even if you enter the fit stage, it is still difficult to transition from composite pattern array to fusion pattern array.


    The most authoritative thing in the whole night glow galaxy, which is to strengthen the ability of the array master, is the array master college. After Lin Haoming advanced, the first thing is naturally to obtain this qualification. Once it is proved, his identity and status will be different in the future. At this time, it is only more than 2000 years since he and cha Qi said.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Yu Shuang informed Cha Qi at the first time, but he didn''t say much. He should do the certification first.


    After talking to Liang Hua, Lin Haoming returns to yehuixing again.


    When Lin Haoming came back here, he thought that it was his master who called him back these years. It was the first time he took the initiative to come back.


    Now that he''s back, Lin Haoming decides to visit his teacher first.


    When he went directly to his residence, Lin Haoming saw that the master''s door was closed, and he couldn''t get in touch with the jade pendant.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only contact Bai Chun. Bai Chun is still in the college. Lin Haoming also saw the elder martial sister soon.


    Bai Chun knew for the first time that Lin Haoming had advanced and integrated. He just saw that Lin Haoming''s cultivation was higher than himself, and his eyes looked more complex.


    Fortunately, she had a good attitude and quickly recovered to nature. "Younger martial brother, you are amazing. You have been fit for only a few years. Even if you are a pure ascetic and have enough resources, this cultivation speed is fast. You have to study the pattern array. I don''t know what to say."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m flattered. My advanced body also has some luck." Lin Haoming seems modest.


    Bai Chun shook his head to show that he didn''t believe Lin Haoming, but he didn''t pursue it. Then he asked, "did you come to see you or to certify the high-level pattern array master?"


    "Master, are you looking for me again?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, sir... Sir, I was a little strange recently. He asked me to call you again before, but he soon asked me to cancel it. Later, I heard that you wanted to improve your fitness. I thought it was the Sir who knew your accomplishments had arrived and didn''t intend to disturb you." Bai Chun said while thinking.


    "I''ll visit the master after my assessment and certification." Lin Haoming thought for a moment and said.


    Bai Chun also nodded, then remembered Lin Haoming''s intention, and took the initiative to say: "high level pattern array master assessment, need..."


    Lin Haoming listened to Bai Chun''s explanation and thanked the elder martial sister for her guidance. Next, it took a month to prepare. Finally, under the witness of the three high-level array masters of the college, Lin Haoming completed the inscription of the integrated array, which made the three array masters feel Lin Haoming''s talent.


    According to Bai Chun, after becoming a high-level Wen array master, even if he is a real big man, many big forces will come to him. However, because Lin Haoming is a disciple of Qin Kong and has a close relationship with the cha family, he will not rush up like others and will gradually send people to test him.


    In fact, the Zha family at this time has received the news early. Zha 7, which is far away in vosheng galaxy, has already faced the Shadow crystal and the patriarch of the Zha family.


    But now Cha Qi frowned and looked at the middle-aged man in the Shadow crystal.


    At this time, the man also said to cha Qi through the Shadow crystal: "I''ve told you that you are the best child of your generation. How you choose the future is up to you. However, from my point of view, it''s difficult for fake immortals to advance. When you go to the shenting, your connection with Cha family is essentially weak. The family can''t count on you. Don''t rely on the family. Cha family has some status here. What''s the matter in the whole shenting It doesn''t count. Unless you can really achieve your goal and become a saint, everything is meaningless. In the saint selection once a million years, tens of thousands of candidates are the best among the 8000 Galaxy groups of the divine court. Although some of them walk through the motions, at least half of them have the same purpose as you. You have to compete with at least 30000 people like you, Are you really sure? "


    "If I don''t go this time, I''m afraid I''ll never have the courage to take this step again." Cha Qi struggled somewhat, but his tone had become very soft.


    "Lin Haoming''s advanced practice of cultivating Xu has only been successful for more than 2000 years. Although you have been providing him with star eaters, he still has some secrets about the combination of pattern array and Cultivation in such a short time. Of course, his origin is very clean, and you know it. Since you have an agreement with him, why don''t you follow the trend and bring him to our side? It''s good for us all. Let him give it again In some time, you can definitely grow up like Qin Kong. It''s not impossible to be even better. You can control all this by yourself. " The middle-aged people have a long way to speak.


    "I will choose!" Cha Qi agreed and seemed to have made a difficult decision.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4964

    Lin Haoming and Bai Chun stood in front of Qin Kong''s residence. This is the third time they have come here. After the assessment and certification, Lin Haoming and Bai Chun came together once, but Qin Kong didn''t respond. After more than a month, Lin Haoming came back after doing some trivial things, but there was no response.


    "Seventh elder martial sister, will you not leave? Otherwise, even if you are busy, you should know." Facing this situation, Lin Haoming couldn''t help asking.


    "Why don''t we just go in and have a look!" Bai Chun is also worried.


    Lin Haoming nodded, so no matter how much, he directly entered the house.


    When he came in, Lin Haoming immediately found that Qin Kong''s empty space, which was originally placed in the yard, had disappeared. When the two people arrived in the yard, it was empty and had nothing.


    "How did the master take this empty space away?" Bai Chun was also surprised.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found something on the ground, but he didn''t go to see it for himself. It suddenly shot at himself and Bai Chun.


    "It''s the master''s letter!" Bai Chun cried.


    Lin Haoming also got one, and there were several in the place where the light was shining just now. Obviously, his master left letters to each disciple, and it seems that he will get them only after he comes in.


    Lin Haoming quickly read the letter. There was not much content in the letter. Qin Kong briefly described his situation.


    Perhaps it was because he didn''t pay attention. Qin Kong seemed very dissatisfied with some things in the process of shaping his wife and children. He realized that he was shaping only an obedient fake, not a real person. He wanted to shape a real person, so he decided to leave here.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that since he began to let himself help burn the soul pattern array, he has become a little crazy. Because of this, Lin Haoming has no multi control, because some things are obsessive and he can''t change them.


    The master gave everyone a different letter. Obviously, he had different expectations for everyone. In his letter, Qin Kong rationally gave himself a choice. Similarly, when he felt that the attainments of the Wen array could not be broken through, he could choose to leave here and go to a place called the green leaf star system. According to Qin Kong, the Wen array masters there were developed, so Qin Kong could rise, He also accidentally got a note from the tattoo array master of the green leaf galaxy, and this time he also wanted to find the green leaf Galaxy in order to make a breakthrough.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know much about the Xinhui universe. From his current position, he can know that the Obsidian temple has some Galaxy forces around it, and further, it is just some powerful forces in the Obsidian temple. It''s not clear beyond the scope of the Obsidian temple, and the green leaf galaxy is obviously outside the Obsidian temple, and he doesn''t know how to go.


    Lin Haoming thought about it carefully. He thought it was impossible for the master to go directly without knowing anything. He still heard some news, otherwise he would not leave.


    "The master is gone, in order to revive his wife and children!" Bai Chun also finished reading the letter at this time, and the whole person became more or less sad.


    "Yes, the master''s letters to us are different. In fact, the master still cares about each of us, elder martial sister. Next, let''s tell you and let them come too." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Three elder martial brothers fell thousands of years ago. Now there are only six left. Let me inform you!" Bai Chun said with a trace of sadness.


    With Bai Chun''s notice, several senior brothers and sisters came one after another within three days. Each of them entered the house and received the letter left by the senior master. Each emotion became very heavy.


    More than two thousand years ago, the second elder martial brother Hengfu, who is nominally the best in the world, still has only the peak of refining emptiness. In recent years, he tried to break through without success. The fourth elder martial sister Lu Tianyu is in the middle stage of advanced integration. At present, he is definitely a mainstay in the Qin clan. In the middle stage of refining emptiness, the sixth elder martial brother Xia Yuhu has slow progress in advanced cultivation and has not made much progress in pattern array, He is the most common one in the Qin clan. As for Zhan Tiangong, he also advanced to the later stage of refining emptiness, but he has just advanced. The realm is not particularly stable, nor is Qin Kong gone. Zhan Tiangong may not come at this time.


    "The master is gone. The Qin gate needs a leader." After the last Zhan Tiangong finished reading the letter, as the earliest Hengfu in the name of everyone, he spoke such words at this time.


    Everyone didn''t think about this. Hengfu suddenly put forward it, which surprised many people, but no one thought Hengfu would be the head of the Qin gate. After all, the fourth elder martial sister and the younger martial brother are already in the stage of combination, so it''s not his turn.


    "Second senior brother, it''s not appropriate to talk about this at this time." Lu Tianyu, as the one with the highest status of cultivation in the open, shook his head and rejected it.


    Hengfu shook his head and said: "In the letter that the master left me, he clearly told me that my talent and talent have reached the limit. It''s luck to break through the combination. It can be said that I am more than conservative and hopeless to forge ahead. In this case, it''s very appropriate to be the gatekeeper of the Qin gate. Isn''t there anything about the Qin gate in your letters? The master just left, not fell. Since we are allowed to operate well , why not? "


    Seeing that he said so, Lin Haoming also remembered that Qin Kong mentioned himself and asked himself not to be delayed by the investigation family as much as possible, so as to maintain a relative interest relationship and not be bound, so as to have the opportunity to pursue the peak of the Wen array master. Among them, it also mentioned that everyone can establish the Qin gate. Lin Haoming didn''t think much before. Now think about it carefully. It can be regarded as Qin Kong''s way to maintain a special status in addition to several major forces. However, the premise to do this is that he has at least strong ability and has no absolute power to threaten several major forces. As a Wen array master, such a transcendent status is likely to be achieved, I''m afraid if Qin Kong is not possessed, he will choose this road in the end.


    "The master did say that he even asked me not to be too close or too distant from the Ren family." Lu Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Me too. Let me keep a certain distance from the cha family. Don''t be comfortable!" Lin Haoming also volunteered at this time.


    "That''s even better for me. Let me be a prince with a detached status. I thought the master just accepted me because of face. I didn''t expect to treat me either..." Zhan Tiangong said here and didn''t go on.


    "I keep a certain distance from home as well." Hengfu also spoke at this time.


    "So, this Qin gate?" Bai Chun looked at everyone and asked.


    Everyone said the master''s expectations. The people who had no intention looked at each other at this time, but finally nodded one after another.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4965

    When everyone is willing to set up qinmen, the question comes back again. Who is in charge of qinmen?


    "Fourth elder martial sister, no matter her cultivation or status, should be the leader of the Qin clan." Xia Yuhu offered in silence.


    Lu Tianyu looked at him, then looked at the crowd, shook his head and said, "I''m not suitable. I know my mind. If I become the leader of the Qin gate, you will become my tool to earn yuan stones sooner or later, and the Qin gate will deteriorate. I''d better not let me be in this position while I''m not greedy for profit."


    "Fourth elder martial sister, shouldn''t you let the younger martial brother be the one? After all, you are the only advanced combination here. You are a high-level pattern array master, but the relationship between the younger martial brother and cha family is too deep. If he becomes the one, it is estimated that cha family will try every means to turn Qin gate into Cha family." Zhan Tiangong is not a guest.


    "In that case, let the second elder martial brother be. He is the biggest without the master." Lu Tianyu indicated.


    "I''m just practicing emptiness. How can I be the leader of the Qin gate?" Hengfu immediately shook his head.


    "There are only six of us in the Qin clan, and you don''t accept your own disciples. You push around, we don''t necessarily deserve it." Bai Chun shook his head at this humility.


    "Now fourth martial sister should be the most appropriate. As for what fourth martial sister is worried about, I don''t think you need to worry. If I''m here, you can''t do it." Lin Haoming spoke at this time.


    "Oh, younger martial brother, your tone has changed after the advanced combination." When Lu Tianyu heard this, he deliberately looked at Lin Haoming with some provocation in his eyes.


    "Fourth elder martial sister, your status and reputation are enough, and even if you really don''t want to be one in the future, you can pass it on to younger martial brothers and sisters. You don''t have to pass it on to elder martial brothers and sisters instead. Don''t you think so?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you take me as a springboard? As far as your cultivation speed is concerned, I''m afraid you''ll run ahead of me in three or five thousand years." Lu Tianyu asked suspiciously.


    "If elder martial sister can ask such a question in public, it means that elder martial sister doesn''t care and isn''t afraid that I will really threaten you." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "The younger martial brother is also very careful, but since you say so, you might as well let the second martial brother take the post." Lu Tianyu didn''t know whether it was praise or irony.


    "The cultivation of the second elder martial brother is really low. Others will think that our Qin gate is just a decoration, but the fourth elder martial sister is different. The elder martial master has done almost nothing in recent years, and you have the highest status among the schools." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "This position is very tiring. You all want me to be, and I can''t help it. But since I''m the leader of the Qin clan, you can''t have an excuse when I need your help. Of course, I''ll pay you enough." Lu Tianyu thought for a moment and said.


    "Fourth elder martial sister, just now you said you wouldn''t let us help you earn yuan stone. You''ve become so fast!" Zhan Tiangong scolded deliberately.


    "I suspect the younger martial brother is calculating me. He doesn''t offer some conditions, otherwise you will be the emperor. You can make sense in front of the position." Lu Tianyu glanced at Zhan Tiangong Dao.


    "Still listen to the fourth elder martial sister." Zhan Tiangong immediately changed his tone.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you say?" Lu Tianyu asked in reply.


    "There must be no problem helping elder martial sister, but we can''t help all the time. Well, once a hundred years, we can refuse if it takes too long. Of course, we can take the initiative to help elder martial sister." Lin Haoming said.


    "This is OK." Lu Tianyu agreed and looked at the others.


    "This is still no problem. Helping elder martial sister is also making money." Xia Yuhu is very straightforward.


    The others thought there was no problem and nodded.


    Seeing everyone nodding, the matter was settled, so Lin Haoming asked, "did you mention where he went in your letter?"


    "You mean the green leaf Galaxy?" Lu Tianyu asked.


    "Yes, do any of you know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. No one knew.


    "We''d better know the whereabouts of the master. Eighth senior brother, as a royal family, you should be able to know something that others don''t know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Zhan Tiangong smiled bitterly: "Most of the green leaf galaxy is outside the Obsidian temple. I really don''t know what is outside the temple. Even if there are star boats, it will take at least ten years to go to the Obsidian galaxy. It''s impossible to cross the whole Obsidian temple in twenty or thirty years. Which star boat can jump continuously. It is estimated that it will be scrapped on the way. The actual crossing time is longer, and the Obsidian Temple We are all giants. "


    "I heard that Obsidian shenting actually belongs to a place called Shenhong empire. We should also belong to a part of Shenhong empire. I heard that this Shenhong Empire has a diameter of more than 1.5 billion light-years." Lu Tianyu spoke at this time.


    Lin Haoming also smiled bitterly when he heard this. He realized before that there was a super composite galaxy cluster above the Obsidian shenting supercluster. I''m afraid this Shenhong empire is, and it''s more than 1.5 billion light-years. I''m afraid it can accommodate hundreds of obsidian shenting places, and the green leaf Galaxy doesn''t know whether it is one of the hundreds.


    Of course, it is still far away from Lin Haoming, not to mention the whole Xinhui universe, which is just a pungent universe.


    "There is no way to inquire here. If you go to Obsidian temple, you may know the specific information of the green leaf galaxy. Can we go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Younger martial brother, if you want to go to Obsidian galaxy, it''s not impossible. Elder martial sister, I''ve been there more than once." Lu Tianyu said something that surprised Lin Haoming.


    "How do I get there?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "For the first time, the master took me. For the second time, I went after advanced integration. Obsidian galaxy is really not comparable to night glow galaxy. We are ordinary if we don''t go to that place in the past." Lu Tianyu recalled.


    "In that case, elder martial sister, can you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hey, young martial brother, if you help elder martial sister ten times, she will take you." Lu Tianyu deliberately said.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming rolled his eyes. Sure enough, this elder martial sister is really practical.


    "Younger martial brother, you have just advanced. We all agree that you want to know more and find the news of the master. However, since the master left a letter, it is not so easy for us to find it. We''d better set up the Qin gate first and take our time later." Hengfu said at this time.


    Lin Haoming also nodded and said, "the second elder martial brother has followed the elder martial brother for the longest time and works the most steadily. Please plan everything for the second elder martial brother."


    "Good!" Others agreed.


    Hengfu didn''t refuse, so we began to discuss specific things.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4966

    People spent several days just discussing things. They talked about where the qinmen headquarters was.


    Lu Tianyu naturally wants to put it where she lives, and some people think that the night glow star is better. Others think that the master is a person of the Fusheng galaxy, and it is more appropriate to put it in the Fusheng galaxy. Finally, they voted with each other to decide whether to put it on the night glow star. After all, this is the main star of the night glow galaxy.


    Since the place is determined, we have to find a site, then how to hold the ceremony and what guests to find.


    But these trivial things give everyone a headache.


    Finally, don''t invite any guests. Everyone is too lazy to do this. Moreover, if the invited guests can''t control it, it''s not easy to settle things. After all, there are no powerful figures in the Qin gate to suppress. Finally, it was decided to establish the Qin gate and inform all parties. There is no need for any ceremony.


    Therefore, with such a decision, they quickly found a good place on yehuixing to directly locate the headquarters of qinmen. As the gatekeeper of qinmen, Hengfu also decided to stay here in the future and planned to start recruiting and developing qinmen.


    Xia Yuhu asked himself that he had come to the end, so with this road to carry forward, he also decided to come to help the second senior brother. In addition, Bai Chun, who teaches in the array mage college, half of the people in qinmen are sitting on the night glow star.


    With this premise, and after the Qin gate frame was built, Lu Tianyu and others held a meeting together, and then began to send the news of the establishment of the Qin gate to all forces.


    When the Qin gate was established, it also issued the rules of the Qin gate to all parties. The rules are also very simple. The Qin gate does not involve any forces. The Qin gate only collects yuan and stone. In short, the rules of Qin Kong are now placed on the Qin gate.


    The biggest advantage of doing so is that everyone has a certain distance from the original relationship, and the relationship is still there, but it can''t be so close because of the existence of qinmen.


    With such a premise, the status of everyone in qinmen has become detached, and everyone takes over the business, 90% of the income is still his own, but 10% will belong to qinmen for the development of qinmen, and everyone in qinmen also shows that he will not take over in his own name, and all belong to qinmen.


    With the establishment of the Qin clan, the whole circle of tattoo array masters did have a big shock, but it was only a small shock. After all, Lu Tianyu and Lin Haoming were just two high-level tattoo array masters. Moreover, Qin Kong itself had a precedent. It was normal for his disciples to do things according to his ideas, and many people also felt that there was such a Qin clan, It''s not a bad thing, so under the leadership of the royal family, including the three aristocratic families have expressed congratulations.


    At the same time, Fu Shengxing, who was far away, planned to set out to find Lin Haoming''s Cha Qi. After receiving the news, the whole person was silent.


    When Lin Haoming returned to the fluorescent star, Liang Hua took the initiative to find Lin Haoming and asked if Lin Haoming was going to leave. After receiving the news that he would not leave for a short time, Liang Hua was satisfied to let Lin Haoming continue to stay here. Everything was the same as before.


    When she got home, Tang Xi was also very happy, because the transcendent status was definitely a better choice for now, but when she was happy, she also signaled that Yushuang seemed to have something to look for.


    Lin Haoming also realized some, so he went to Yushuang alone.


    When Yu Shuang saw Lin Haoming, she looked a little sad. After looking at Lin Haoming for a while, she said, "Miss, let me say congratulations to you, but she won''t come."


    "She decided!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that cha Qi seemed to have made a choice. She still chose to go to the Obsidian temple. This is also Cha Qi''s only choice at present. After all, with the appearance of Qin men, she can''t be dragged to Cha''s house. In that case, it''s not meaningful to be with her. At first, she wanted to go, but now she just helped her complete her initial decision.


    "Master Lin, in fact, you can let Miss change her decision." Yu Shuang seems to complain in her words. She doesn''t want to leave Cha Qi.


    "Yushuang, do you think your young lady will be happy with me? I''m afraid she''s always thinking about losing an opportunity? You''ve been with her for many years. You should know her character better than me. She made a choice when she asked you to come to me. My advanced fit was just an accident. Now the accident has been erased. I''m afraid she''s relieved now Gas. " Lin Haoming affirmed.


    Yushuang didn''t say. She knew that the young lady didn''t have feelings for anyone, but Lin Haoming didn''t like it. The combination of pure interests was not what Lin Haoming wanted, but only interests in the young lady''s eyes. After arranging herself, even the feelings of companions were explained.


    Looking at the rain''s silence, Lin Haoming walked over and gently grabbed her hand, Looking into her eyes, she said softly: "Yu Shuang, your young lady sent you to me. You have been doing very well over the years. You are obviously advanced and fit, but you are willing to work for me. In fact, I know that this is not only because of the young lady''s order, but also because I know you know that it is also a good thing to stay with me. She didn''t give you to any of her brothers and sisters, and she really regarded you as her best friend Important people, if you want to reassure her, I owe her. I can marry you. "


    Yu Shuang loosened Lin Haoming''s hand, shook his head and said, "I appreciate your care. I also know that if I really marry you, I won''t be wronged, but I don''t love you!"


    Lin Haoming was stunned when he suddenly heard this. Unexpectedly, Yushuang, who has always been obedient, would have a temper. She really has no feelings. Would she say such words with her temperament? Lin Haoming also laughed.


    "Well, it''s the same as before. You can talk about it when you want to marry me." Lin Haoming didn''t insist.


    Yu Shuang bit his lower lip, and Lin Haoming ran out directly.


    Lin Haoming watched her leave, but a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. This woman is really interesting. Yu Shuang is definitely a good woman, obedient, capable, and actually very rational. Unfortunately, he has a deep relationship with Cha Qi, but Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. After Cha Qi goes to the Obsidian temple, Yu Shuang will naturally slowly become his own person.


    Lin Haoming himself was founded in qinmen. After a small shock in the first few years, everything soon stabilized.


    Lin Haoming still works here, but after becoming a high-level pattern array master, he doesn''t need to work shifts. He just needs to work when he needs to work. In this way, Lin Haoming has more time. Sometimes he will go back to qinmen to take over some things that need to be done by a high-level pattern array master, and with the recognition of some things he has completed, Lin Haoming''s own reputation has gradually become louder, and even with Lu Tianyu, he has the name of qinmen double star.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4967

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 500 years have passed.


    With the establishment of the Qin gate, Lin Haoming became famous. Originally, some troublesome things for Lin Haoming have become easier, such as the acquisition of star eaters.


    There are many people looking for Lin Haoming''s pattern carving. Naturally, there is a sequence. If anyone is willing to replace Yuan Stone with star eaters, the priority will be ahead. Therefore, Lin Haoming not only has not less star eaters on hand these years, but also has some inventory.


    Of course, after the advanced integration, Lin Haoming will certainly not be in the middle of a few hundred years, but plans to put the next advanced integration in a thousand years. Although this speed is fast, everyone can accept it, so that no big people will come to the door.


    At present, Lin Haoming is neither the night glow nor the fluorescent star. After nominally helping Lu Tianyu ten times, Lu Tianyu took Lin Haoming to the Obsidian galaxy.


    He said he was taking Lin Haoming with him. In fact, Lu Tianyu himself wanted to go, because Obsidian God court itself did have something that night glow galaxy could never have.


    Lu Tianyu didn''t go alone. Even at this time, Lin Haoming just set foot on the star boat, it didn''t belong to the night glow galaxy, but to the Obsidian divine court, and it came from a great force of the Obsidian divine court, the Yuanbao club.


    In fact, Lu Tianyu doesn''t know who controls the Yuanbao in the Obsidian temple. He only knows that every 100 years, there will be a star boat passing through the night glow galaxy. The purpose of the star boat is very simple. The people who pick up and send people go to the Obsidian star, the main star of the Obsidian temple. After arriving there, in fact, they have no freedom and can only move in the place where the Yuanbao club is located, And participate in the auction hosted by Yuanbao.


    According to Lu Tianyu, the auction is very grand, and there are not one or two fake immortals.


    Lin Haoming is naturally interested in such an auction. Of course, Lin Haoming finally has the opportunity to see the same existence as his own strength, which not only excites but also makes Lin Haoming feel vigilant.


    To board the star boat, you also need certain qualifications. The simplest thing is to have accomplishments during the Mahayana period. If there is no Mahayana period, you must prove your value. For example, Lin Haoming and Lu Tianyu both boarded the boat as high-level array masters. In addition to this identity, they also need to pay a Yuanjing ticket to board the star boat, Of course, the ticket includes the qualification to participate in the auction of obsidian.


    The star boat is very big. It is larger than the ordinary class a war boat with a length of 100000 meters, but there are not many large ones. Lin Haoming visually looks about 120000 meters, which is slightly longer than the ordinary class a war boat. However, as soon as he walks in, Lin Haoming finds that the space inside is not an ordinary layer of space superposition, but can be stacked and compounded by multiple layers of space, This can only be done by the top level pattern array master. It can be seen that the star boat has the top level pattern array master to arrange the space pattern array directly, and most of the corresponding other pattern arrays are the same. Although the size may not be different, I''m afraid the combat effectiveness is much stronger than the ordinary class a war boat. On this star boat, the most direct thing is the empty space like Qin Kong, It can be released directly from the star boat.


    In fact, after arriving at the star boat, each passenger was assigned to a room with nothing, and Lu Tianyu immediately released the empty space he carried with him. When Lin Haoming saw it, he did the same. With Lin Haoming''s ability, it was not difficult to build a empty space like Qin Kong. Naturally, he would also take one with him.


    After arranging these, Lin Haoming didn''t stay in his own space. In the empty space, it can be said to be very safe, but Lu Tianyu motioned Lin Haoming to go out.


    Or find yourself to leave during the space jump of the star boat.


    "There are people from many galaxies in the star boat. The Obsidian shenting 8000 Galaxy Group, and the night glow Galaxy Group is just one of them. Tens of thousands of people are on the star boat all year round. Because they come from different places, they can also do business here, otherwise a Yuanjing''s ticket will be wasted." Lu Tianyu indicated.


    Following Lu Tianyu, Lin Haoming quickly left where he lived.


    In fact, this residence is very much like a huge magic cube, which is evenly distributed one by one. Each building has 1000 rooms for its own residence.


    In the middle of these Rubik''s cube like houses, there is a temple, which is said to be a temple. When you go in and have a look, you realize that this is basically a market place.


    The temple was supposed to be empty, but now there are people doing business everywhere. These experts with the lowest cultivation and fit period are like roadside vendors, placing all kinds of things. Most of them are waiting for customers to come to the door, and a few of them take the initiative to shout, many of them are in the Mahayana period.


    In the night glow galaxy, the Mahayana is definitely a high figure. Some even command a galaxy, but here they are like hawkers.


    "Younger martial brother, isn''t this interesting? We are great people in the night glow galaxy, but we are nothing in front of the Obsidian God court. The status of the high-level array master is similar to that of the low-level array master in the night glow galaxy. If we can advance to the Mahayana and become the top-level array master, we can be respected. Otherwise, we can only achieve false immortals, which will only make us big I''m not sure, false fairy... "Lu Tianyu didn''t say any more. Obviously, at least now she didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Elder martial sister, there are still opportunities!" Lin Haoming volunteered.


    "Don''t be comforted. Let''s see if there are any good things. The number of items varies from place to place. We can make a little difference here." Lu Tianyu smiled and motioned, as if he hadn''t paid attention to what had just happened.


    Lin Haoming followed her and looked all the way. There were several floors up and down the hall. There were at least hundreds of stalls on each floor. In this way, at least hundreds of people set up stalls here. According to Lu Tianyu, at least tens of thousands of passengers, almost one percent of them were here.


    As Lu Tianyu wandered around here, Lin Haoming watched her pick up some things and put them back. The stall owner didn''t care. There are a lot of such things around, and most of the things on the stall are also general.


    After walking through several stalls, Lin Haoming felt that it was meaningless to follow, so he directly said, "fourth elder martial sister, I''m going to have a look by myself."


    "OK, the rules here are voluntary, but you can''t go back after the transaction, so if you''re cheated, you can only admit bad luck." Lu Tianyu specifically explained.


    "I see!" Lin Haoming nodded, then walked away by himself and planned to see if there was anything useful for him now.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4968

    Lin Haoming went directly to the upper floor. The main hall was empty. There was only another spiral staircase in the middle. Each floor was about the same size, and the area of the main hall was the same as that of the four magic squares.


    The stalls are all tables. Those who can come here are people with some skills. They carry more than one space item with them. It''s easy to take out a table from inside.


    The large booth has a long table of more than ten meters, and there are many things. The small one is only a small piece. Most of them are taken care of by one person, and there are two or three people. No more. After all, one person has one yuan crystal. Such a price ticket is not cheap. Although it is responsible for communication and all the expenses of participating in the auction, one yuan crystal is actually equal to two or three billion yuan stones, In the general fit period, there may not be so much wealth.


    Lin Haoming said he looked around. In fact, he was looking for star eaters. As long as they were sold, no matter how much, Lin Haoming would buy them. Of course, the level was at least at the stage of fit, but when he walked down the first floor, Lin Haoming didn''t find one. It''s estimated that either no one sold it or someone bought it as soon as he took it out.


    The more you go up, the fewer people there are on the upper floors. After all, the temple can only come in from below. Obviously, it is the most popular below. After the fifth floor, there are few stalls here. The stalls are only concentrated near the stairs. These stall owners either don''t find a good place below or don''t like too much noise.


    After the seventh floor, there will really be no people. I don''t know whether there are not enough people or only so many people.


    When Lin Haoming went back, he began to look at the things. He went all the way to the second floor. He didn''t find anyone selling starworms. Instead, he saw several people buying starworms, and the price is not low. It''s a little higher than the price he bought. It seems that starworms are really popular.


    Back on the second floor, Lin Haoming didn''t stop here and went directly to the bottom floor. When he arrived here, Lin Haoming found that Lu Tianyu was still here. She had walked down in a circle. At this time, she was still bargaining with a person.


    Lin Haoming specially walked over and found that Lu Tianyu bought some metal powder. Lin Haoming couldn''t see what it was for a while, but Lu Tianyu seemed to pay much attention to it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t open his mouth to avoid affecting Lu Tianyu. After a while of bargaining, Lu Tianyu spent eight best yuan stones to buy them.


    The price of the best Yuan Stone is five million yuan stone, and eight pieces are 40 million yuan stone. This price is not cheap.


    In fact, Lin Haoming came down and noticed the price positioning between different yuan stones. Everyone seems to be very sure here. For example, the best Yuan Stone is five million yuan stone, the top Yuan Stone is 20000 yuan stone, the lower yuan crystal is 2 billion yuan stone, and Lin Haoming doesn''t know the price. If the exchange of Yehui Empire refers to the Obsidian temple, it is equivalent to 100 billion yuan stone, The actual price of Zhongpin Yuanjing, which contains 10 billion yuan of stone vitality, does contain 1000 times of vitality. I don''t know what the top-grade Yuanjing is. As for the middle grade Yuan Stone, no one uses it here at all. The things here are cheap and cost millions of Yuan Stone.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you see anything?" After buying something, Lu Tianyu looked at Lin Haoming and asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "I don''t know many things, and I don''t know if the price is worth it."


    "It''s really normal for younger martial brother to come for the first time. In fact, you only need to go through an auction to know the general situation. As for the price, younger martial brother should understand that his own needs are the most important." Lu Tianyu kindly took the initiative to impart experience.


    Lin Haoming also agreed with this, so he continued to walk on this floor, but Lu Tianyu went to the second floor.


    In fact, this is the place with the most people. After a while, Lin Haoming stopped in front of a stall. At this stall, Lin Haoming saw a Book of the experience of the pattern array master. What he wrote was a top-level pattern array master.


    "How much stone does this cost?" Lin Haoming picked it up and looked at a few pages. He soon found that it was really the hand of an accomplished array master, but he couldn''t turn it down after a few pages. Obviously, this experience was banned, so he asked the price directly.


    The stall owner was a middle-aged man who looked very ordinary. After glancing at Lin Haoming, he was in three fingers and said, "thirty best yuan stones."


    According to a piece of five million yuan stone, this experience cost 150 million yuan stone. The price is really not cheap. However, as the top level pattern array master, it''s worth it. Lin Haoming paid without hesitation.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t make a counter-offer, the middle-aged man glanced at Lin Haoming a little unexpectedly and said, "I have another record of his pattern array. Do you want it?"


    At this time, Lin Haoming had untied the prohibition of experience. He read it and didn''t respond directly. When Lin Haoming found that the top level pattern array master did have some unique ideas, he looked up at the other party and asked, "how many yuan stones do I have to see the value before I decide whether or not."


    "One billion yuan stone, the content is almost ten times your experience. This is one of the least records. You can have a look first." The middle-aged man took out a book and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at it. This book recorded the experience of the other party when they carved the illusion of the pattern array. The illusion of the top pattern array master and the pattern carving can directly make people fall into multiple illusions. Ordinary people fall into them. It seems to break the illusion, but in fact it is still in the illusion, which can be said to be very terrible.


    This dreamland pattern array mentioned some contents about divine soul control and dream weaving, which are unheard of for Lin Haoming, and immediately made Lin Haoming have great interest.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Lin Haoming put it away, the stall owner couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s not the direction I learned. It doesn''t help me very much, but it can inspire me. It''s just that the one billion yuan stone is a little expensive. The experience of the book just now is also a little falsely high. I''ll take the 800 million buy it now price. Any more will be regarded as a loss." Lin Haoming said.


    "OK!" Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t lower the price too much, and he did make a little more just now, he agreed.


    Lin Haoming takes out 160 best yuan stones. The other party takes out the rest and completes the transaction with Lin Haoming.


    Such a transaction of nearly one billion yuan stone is also a big deal here, and even attracted the attention of people around. However, I didn''t care too much when I saw that it was something of the array master. After all, it''s useless even if I get most of it.


    Next, Lin Haoming didn''t see what he was willing to buy. After walking around, he went upstairs again. He saw Lu Tianyu on the third floor, then said hello to her and left first.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4969

    Lin Haoming returns to his assigned room, releases the empty space, and then enters it.


    The empty space that Lin Haoming carries with him is not very big. There are several houses and a pond in front of him.


    Unfortunately, with Lin Haoming''s current ability as a pattern array master, he can''t keep living creatures in it. If the level is higher, he can plant or raise some things. If the level is higher, he will form a boundary, at least a small level.


    Of course, Lin Haoming believes that the highest level may be the same as his Tianmo tower, but he can''t understand it now, but Lin Haoming has a feeling that with his improvement on this road, he may one day be able to understand the meaning of Tianmo tower.


    Now Lin Haoming is lying in the room and begins to read the records of the pattern array.


    Lin Haoming found that the record was written by a man named Sha Bu after reading several copies of the actual record of the pattern array. Therefore, the content of ten times is not only ten, but as many as 16, involving more than 20 types of pattern array. From this point, it can be seen that the top level pattern array master, It''s really not limited to some two or three kinds of pattern arrays, but a comprehensive integration of pattern arrays. The reason why Yehui Empire doesn''t have a top-level pattern array master is that it''s really difficult to advance to the Mahayana. Especially for the pattern array master, there are too many pattern arrays involved. It''s not easy to understand them. His master is also insufficient in the soul system, That''s why I let myself learn to help him. It can be seen that even if Qin Kong Advanced Mahayana wants to become a top-level pattern array master, it will take a long time to accumulate.


    Of course, even if he knows everything, he is really better at it. After reading the past, Lin Haoming found that what this Shabu is best at is fantasy, and it is dream. In one of the books, Shabu mentioned that he has a nickname called dreamer.


    Dreamer, Lin Haoming also realized that this means is powerful. At the same time, he also thought of his master. Qin Kong is not satisfied with his refined puppet. Is it his intention to find a dreamer like Shabu? The more you think about Lin Haoming, the more likely it is. I just don''t know if the master can find someone like Shabu.


    Putting aside these thoughts, Lin Haoming noticed that apart from the magic pattern array, Sha Bu is also good at energy gathering pattern array, one of which is specially related to Juyuan pattern array. Unfortunately, if Lin Haoming practiced with Yuan Stone, this pattern array can be of great help to him, but he is not. However, if his cultivation grows faster in the future, he can use this as an excuse, It''s just that this pattern array is not so easy. It can only be arranged by the top level pattern array master, but it''s not impossible to simplify it. Tang Xi''s cultivation speed is a little slow. Using it for her should help her increase her cultivation speed. Lin Haoming feels that he won''t suffer from this transaction alone.


    In this way, Lin Haoming studied it for a while. He didn''t know how many days passed until Lu Tianyu sent a message to find himself outside the virtual space. Lin Haoming put away his things and let people in.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing here alone after you come back?" Lu Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "I bought a top-level array master''s experience and am studying it!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Oh! You can still buy this thing. It''s either of little value and many similar things, or it''s bought as soon as it comes out. Do you want to give you a reference, elder martial sister?" Lu Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "If you want to read it, take it!" Lin Haoming generously gave his experience to each other.


    Lu Tianyu saw Lin Haoming like this and looked at Lin Haoming. Then he took it over and looked at it for a while, He looked at Lin Haoming suspiciously and said: "Younger martial brother, this experience is not that kind of deception, but we don''t have that degree to say how appropriate it is. The person who wrote the experience should be a top-level pattern array master, but this high-level pattern array master is good at magic pattern array. Of course, younger martial brother, you also learn the soul system, which is more helpful to you. No wonder you will buy it. By the way, how much did you spend?" Lu Tianyu finally did not forget to ask


    "Thirty best Yuan Stone!" Lin Haoming told the truth.


    "Thirty, younger martial brother, you can buy this book at half the price. You start to lose money. However, if you take out such experience, it will be bought soon. You can buy it without too much loss." Lu Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Elder martial sister, are you sarcastic or comforting me?" Lin Haoming also smiled bitterly.


    Lu Tianyu smiled and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "What''s the matter with me, elder martial sister?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We just passed HENGDU star." Lu Tianyu said.


    "The galaxy where the HENGDU empire is located?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, the HENGDU empire of changhengdu, like our Yehui Empire, is a force under the divine court and controls a galaxy group, but not only its own HENGDU Galaxy Group is more than twice as large as the Yehui galaxy, but changhengdu is also the most powerful of dozens of nearby galaxy groups. They are also behind the things between Ruiyi Kingdom and our Yehui empire." Lu Tianyu said some news that Lin Haoming didn''t know or didn''t consciously understand before.


    "You asked me to see these people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, when docking at HENGDU star, there are a lot of people, hundreds of them. Those who have just come up must go back to the trading hall." Lu Tianyu indicated.


    "Are there many specialties in HENGDU Galaxy?" Lin Haoming asked in surprise.


    "It''s not a specialty, but there are businessmen in HENGDU galaxy." Lu Tianyu said.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know what a businessman was, but when he arrived at the trading hall, he noticed that there were more than a dozen people around a large area doing business, and now it was crowded here.


    "Changhengdu has a strong control over HENGDU galaxy. These people actually took his orders and gathered a lot of items from HENGDU galaxy to trade each time." Lu Tianyu explained again at this time.


    Lin Haoming also looked carefully and soon found that in a place at the end, he made a list of thousands of kinds. Most of them gave the price directly, and some of them were negotiated face to face.


    "HENGDU galaxy has a good reputation. It is more secure to trade here." Lu Tianyu reminded again at this time.


    Lin Haoming takes a closer look at the things here. Many of them are rare items, and Lin Haoming also saw the purchase of stareaters. It seems that this thing is really wanted everywhere.


    Although the HENGDU galaxy has its own characteristics, Lin Haoming still didn''t make any deal in the end.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4970

    Lin Haoming returns to his empty space and continues to study the record of the pattern array of sand cloth.


    The record of the pattern array is very important to Lin Haoming. It is more important to study this than those items. After all, Lin Haoming also sees that it is difficult to get stareaters again.


    Lu Tianyu also saw that Lin Haoming didn''t seem to be very interested in trading, and he stopped calling Lin Haoming.


    Continue to study the record of Wen array, because Lin Haoming is equivalent to a false immortal cultivation. In fact, many things can be tried, and Lin Haoming is gradually silent inside.


    In this way, ten years have passed. Lin Haoming has been studying the records of Wen array. Of course, Lin Haoming has not gone out. In fact, in addition to the trading hall, there are restaurants and other places on the star boat, and even some people organize training experience exchange meetings and Wen array master experience exchange meetings. The former Lin Haoming is not interested at all, The latter is quite interesting, especially Lin Haoming specially asked for advice about some things in the record of Wen array. Unfortunately, the exchange meeting he attended was only the exchange meeting of senior Wen array masters. Lin Haoming found that it didn''t help him much, but Lin Haoming was willing to participate as long as there was.


    Lin Haoming is very interested in the experience or record of the top-level tattoo array master because the actual record of the tattoo array gives him a lot of help. Lin Haoming also bought two copies at the trading hall. At the exchange meeting of the tattoo array master, Lin Haoming also bought two copies, but the price is not cheap, but the help is not big. It can only be regarded as more ideas and references, But Lin Haoming is still very interested.


    The star boat arrived at obsidian. Before getting off the star boat, everyone couldn''t see what Obsidian looked like. After getting out of the star boat, they just felt the amazing vitality concentration of the planet.


    Night glow is only a second-class planet, and obsidian is definitely a first-class planet, that is to say, here, in theory, you can practice to the realm of false immortals.


    Of course, in theory, it''s not so easy to enter the false fairy.


    Lin Haoming and others knew when they got off the star boat. They said they were going to night glow, but in fact they couldn''t move around. They had been participating in the auction of Yuanbao fair since. Now they are in Yuanbao city of obsidian star. They were also told that they can only move in Yuanbao city. If they leave the city, they will be wanted, Because most people need identity authentication to enter obsidian.


    Although you can''t walk around, it doesn''t restrict Obsidian people from entering Yuanbao City, and the auction of Yuanbao city itself is a grand event of obsidian.


    After Lin Haoming and others arrived here, the Yuanbao club also had special arrangements. A huge virtual space was specially built in the city. When everyone came here, they would be arranged to live in the virtual space, and their residence was very similar to that on the star boat. They just gave a place to stay. In fact, they lived in their own virtual space, and the voucher for entering and leaving the space was the ticket.


    The so-called boat ticket is a jade plate. Lin Haoming can see from a closer look that the jade plate is also made by a top pattern array master. Although it is small, there are a variety of pattern arrays in it. It not only has the function of passage under some prohibition, but also has the function of positioning.


    With a ticket, you can travel almost unimpeded in the city, but if you leave the city, you will be reminded, but Lin Haoming doesn''t know what will happen if you exceed the scope or leave the ticket.


    Yuanbao City, it can be said that the whole city is a holding square city, and it seems that the city is not particularly large, but in fact, many shops here have placed virtual space, which is very huge after walking in. You can spend a day in a few shops.


    Lu Tianyu deliberately didn''t elaborate on the situation here before, so Lin Haoming was more or less surprised when he saw it.


    There is not only one so-called auction here, and even more than one star boat has come. Lin Haoming estimates that there are at least tens of millions of people in Yuanbao City, of which at least half are qualified to board the ship, and at least three million are on board. There are so many experts that Lin Haoming doesn''t know what to say, When the cultivation reaches the realm of false immortality, Lin Haoming estimates that there are at least dozens of people in the city. At least there was one on the star boat before. Otherwise, it can''t suppress tens of thousands of Mahayana experts. In fact, the Mahayana is difficult to achieve. At least like the previous vosheng galaxy, there are about ten people in one galaxy. There will be more night glow galaxies, but the whole night glow Galaxy Group, It is estimated that there are no more than a thousand people during the Mahayana, but now there are so many experts here. Lin Haoming has nothing to say except his awe of the vastness of the universe.


    With so many experts, it is impossible to have only one auction. In fact, there are ten auction houses here. Ten auction houses will not stop for auction at all, and these ten auction houses are not the main auction houses.


    To enter any auction house here, people like Lin Haoming only need a boat ticket, and the boat ticket itself also plays the role of auction number. It''s good to bid directly through the boat ticket, which can also ensure the privacy of the auctioneer to the greatest extent.


    After Lin Haoming settled down, he immediately entered one of the auction houses with Lu Tianyu. The auction house is also a virtual space. A woman who also has a Mahayana presided over the auction, and there are all kinds of items. After reading it for a while, Lin Haoming found that there is also a premise that the value can not be less than 100 million yuan, Or something new enough.


    Lin Haoming didn''t do it for a long time. Instead, Lu Tianyu did it once and bought a small thing. She also indicated that if she had something to do in her hand, there was a special place to send photos near the other side of the virtual Mi space. If she sold it here, she only needed to pay 10% of the final transaction price.


    Lin Haoming was not in a hurry, but chose to observe, and then separated from Lu Tianyu.


    In fact, the so-called Centennial auction will not start until more than two months later. Before that, people will come from all over the country, and it will become more and more lively. Moreover, the closer it is to the Centennial event, the more good things there are, so Lin Haoming is not in a hurry.


    After leaving the auction, Lin Haoming walked around the city. A few days later, Lin Haoming found a shop specializing in selling all kinds of ancient books. There are all kinds of ancient books in the shop, from various skill methods to refining utensils, alchemy and pattern array, which surprised Lin Haoming. There is such a place. Just after looking carefully, Lin Haoming also found that, The classics of this place are also limited. In terms of cultivation, only Mahayana can be found. In terms of their own array masters, only the classics of high-level array masters, not the top level array masters. However, Lin Haoming found a star map in a corner here.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4971

    Night glow galaxy is only the star map of its own galaxy group for sale, but here, Lin Haoming found that the star map of the whole shenting is for sale. However, the price of star maps with different levels of detail varies greatly. However, even if the price is as high as a set of star maps with a single crystal, it only vaguely indicates the location of each galaxy and the coordinates of some stars, Even there are no specific coordinates of the night glow Galaxy inside. Lin Haoming thinks there should be a more detailed star map.


    After a brief browse, Lin Haoming found a maid in the shop and directly asked, "do you know if there is a more detailed star map?"


    The man was a young woman in the period of divination. When he heard Lin Haoming''s inquiry, he immediately shook his head and said, "there are more detailed star charts, but the law of the divine court can''t be sold, but the things in the auction house are not limited by this. Maybe you can take a chance."


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was a little surprised, which made Lin Haoming realize that a Yuanbao club had been controlled by the divine court. He doubted that if the Yuanbao Club auctioned things, he could not care about the law. To some extent, the status of Yuanbao club is still above the divine court, but his status is still low. If his cultivation is higher, he may know more secrets.


    Since he couldn''t get a more detailed star map, Lin Haoming chose a set and introduced the shenting 8000 Galaxy Group and the star map containing the general situation of galaxies. Even such a star map needs 100 million yuan stone, which is really not cheap.


    After receiving the star map, Lin Haoming asked if there were any classics of the top level pattern array master, and got the same negative answer. He agreed that such classics could only go to the auction house to take a chance.


    Although this place is subject to many restrictions, Lin Haoming still wandered all day and bought some ancient books of the array master before leaving.


    Since it can only be obtained at the auction house, Lin Haoming simply soaked in the auction house. However, Lin Haoming also thought that this treasure would probably belong to the Shenhong Empire mentioned by Lu Tianyu.


    After choosing an auction house, Lin Haoming, as Lu Tianyu said before, entered the empty space of the auction house, did not enter the auction house, but went to the auction place in another direction.


    The shooting office is a pavilion. There are many rooms in the pavilion. Each room has an appraiser of Yuanbao society. There are more than ten on the first floor, and the same is true on the second floor. There is a forbidden Dharma array at the entrance of the third floor. Lin Haoming looked at it and wanted to go up. He found that it was blocked directly.


    When Lin Haoming stepped down, a woman''s voice sounded from behind: "only members of the Yuanbao club can go up on the third floor. Is this your first time?"


    Lin Haoming looked back at the person who made the sound. It was a woman who looked like a woman in her double decade. The woman was smiling and dressed in the service of Yuanbao club personnel.


    Lin Haoming immediately showed an embarrassed expression and said, "I''m really here for the first time. Please give me some advice. What does this member mean?"


    "Did you come here in the star boat? The cultivation is only fit. Does that mean you should be a master in some aspect?" The woman didn''t answer, but asked first.


    Lin Haoming said modestly, "master, I''m a high-level pattern array master."


    "You are indeed a master. In that case, the little woman will introduce a little. There are two kinds of members of Yuanbao club. The internal members are like me. If you want to work for Yuanbao club and obey orders, the external members only need to take out the auction products at Yuanbao club, and finally the transaction can reach a certain amount." The woman answered with a smile.


    "I see. I don''t know how many price items need to be auctioned?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "External members are divided into Grade A, grade B, grade C and grade D. the lowest grade D only needs 100 billion yuan. If grade C is 100 billion yuan." Said the woman.


    When Lin Haoming heard the price, he smiled bitterly. The price was not cheap, but Lin Haoming looked up and looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "I don''t know if the girl is an appraiser here. If so, I really have a lot of things to send."


    "The little woman is not an appraiser. There are all here. If there is no prohibition at the door of the room, it means that no one is there. You can enter at will." The woman smiled.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded and looked at the two non Forbidden Doors on this floor, so he took the initiative to approach one of them.


    The woman smiled when she saw Lin Haoming go in, and then went directly to the third floor. The prohibition did not cause any obstacles to her. Maybe the reason why she spoke to Lin Haoming was that Lin Haoming just blocked the entrance of the stairs.


    When the woman came to the third floor, there were two people on the third floor, old and young, drinking each other. But when she saw the woman coming up, she immediately put down her glass, respectfully got up and said, "Lord of the branch!"


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m just walking around. I''m responsible for the auction of obsidian for the first time. I hope there won''t be any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, branch leader. We will do our best." The old and the young agreed.


    The woman didn''t find Lin Haoming''s actual accomplishments, and at this time, Lin Haoming didn''t find the woman''s actual accomplishments just now. She should only be the person in charge of the Yuanbao club in Mahayana.


    Now, a woman who looked a little old was sitting in front of Lin Haoming, holding Lin Haoming in her hand, took out more than a dozen things and looked through them for a while.


    "There are 18 pieces in total. I have written down the things and the reserve price. How about you see? If there is no problem, the contract will be completed. These things will be auctioned off within three days. Then you can get yuan and stone with your ticket." It seems that a woman nearly half a hundred years old said it for a while.


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Haoming waited for her to finish and directly signed a contract, and the contract itself is closely related to the ticket in her hand.


    Looking at the skill of the Yuanbao club, Lin Haoming felt that the Yuanbao club was not simple.


    Lin Haoming auctioned some of his own refined things. The combined price is about 10 billion yuan. Of course, for a high-level pattern array master, this is a great wealth.


    After Lin Haoming left, Lin Haoming waited in this auction house. The appraiser said it was within three days, but in fact, in two days, all the 18 items he took out were auctioned off. The difference between the value and his estimate was not very big. In the end, it was more than 10 billion yuan, and 10% was deducted, which was actually less than 10 billion yuan.


    The Yuan Stone collected after the auction with the ticket is the best yuan stone. There is no yuan crystal. I don''t know whether it is because it is not a member, so I treat it like this. However, the other party doesn''t care about such a yuan stone, which makes Lin Haoming more sure that the origin of the yuan treasure is not simple.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4972

    "Fourth elder martial sister, tell me, is this treasure really controlled by the divine court?" After a period of time, when Lu Tianyu found Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming didn''t wait for Lu Tianyu to say why he found himself, but asked him first.


    "Younger martial brother also found it. I didn''t pay attention to it when I came here for the first time. When I came here for the second time, I found that the Yuanbao would seem very difficult. Remember the Shenhong Empire I told you? I doubt that the Yuanbao would belong to the Shenhong Empire at all. Of course, I''m not sure. I don''t know where the Shenhong star, the main star of the Shenhong Empire, is." Lu Tianyu laughed at himself.


    "The fourth elder martial sister didn''t find the star map?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The star map in the divine court is controlled. I haven''t seen the star map auction in various auction houses these days." Lu Tianyu shook his head.


    "Where is the green leaf Galaxy?" Lin Haoming also frowned, because this time, in addition to going to see shenting, he asked about the location of the green leaf galaxy, but he didn''t find it at all.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t need to worry. In fact, if you can become a member of Yuanbao club, you can get the list of auction items. At that time, you will have a better chance of getting things." Lu Tianyu gave Lin Haoming a message that Lin Haoming didn''t know.


    "Fourth elder martial sister, how do you know? Are you a member?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m not, but the master is a member of class D. according to the master, class C members can get more benefits. It''s a pity that they have to auction 100 billion yuan of stones to obtain the qualification." Lu Tianyu didn''t dare to think about it himself.


    "Is that elder martial sister you now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have less than 20 billion things." Lu Tianyu is very direct in power.


    Lin Haoming nodded and began to think about it in his mind. If his cultivation is too prominent, it doesn''t seem very good. However, if he can trade two or three billion things each time, he will soon be qualified. This treasure will be powerful. Once a hundred years, he can think for the long term in the future.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you thinking about? Don''t you intend to make money by auctioning here? Don''t mention the 10% bonus first. Can you earn back even if you come to a Yuanjing ticket? If there are no urgently needed things, I won''t come often. Moreover, some things are sold in the night glow galaxy, and the price is higher than here. After all, things are rare and expensive." Lu Tianyu specially reminded.


    Lin Haoming thinks that what Lu Tianyu said is really right. The 18 things he took out can''t sell 10 billion in the night glow galaxy, but the price is about the same as that after he extracted 10%. It''s really not worth losing a piece of Yuan crystal for nothing for people like Lu Tianyu.


    "What''s the matter with me, elder martial sister?" Lin Haoming asked Lu Tianyu why he was looking for himself at this time.


    Lu Tianyu didn''t care. Instead, he smiled and said, "at the private exchange meeting, a Mahayana elder of the Ren family just came to me and asked me if I want to attend. Just tonight, if you come, you can count as one."


    "Private exchange?" Lin Haoming looked at Lin Tianyang and asked.


    "It''s just that some people who know each other exchange goods. Although there are many things at the auction, the price is not cheap. It''s good to save some money, and ensure safety here. After the auction, we also take the star boat of Yuanbao." Lu Tianyu indicated.


    Lin Haoming thought about it, but shook his head and said, "my cultivation is too low. I go to the Mahayana period, so I won''t go."


    "That''s OK. If you want to participate in the future, you can contact me. It''s estimated that there will be several more before the final auction." Seeing that Lin Haoming refused, Lu Tianyu didn''t care. Besides, younger martial brother and himself are both array masters. It''s really bad if they both like one thing.


    Lin Haoming thanked Lu Tianyu for reminding him, but he got into the empty space of his residence. Here, Lin Haoming specially rushed to work, made some small things with his own materials, and then sold them continuously in the following month. Before the big auction, the amount he sent for auction was close to 30 billion.


    At this amount, Lin Haoming no longer sells. He seems to have enough money in his hand and plans to buy some things.


    About a month before the final auction, there was no star boat to pick you up. It seems that at least the main participants from Obsidian God court came.


    There are more people in yuanbaocheng than when they came. Lin Haoming can hardly imagine where millions of people can attend the final auction.


    Before starting, Lin Haoming meets Lu Tianyu again. Lin Haoming also asks her, but Lu Tianyu deliberately doesn''t say anything.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know until the beginning of the day that there were still main auction stores and sub Auction Stores. His level was too low to be qualified to enter the main auction store. He was not qualified to enter the main auction store. He was a class C external member or a class D external member, plus a Yuanjing entry fee.


    This requirement makes most people here unable to enter the main auction store. However, after the balanced distribution of various items, the main auction store starts the auction and also holds an auction at the same time. Naturally, things are much better than before, so that those who are not qualified to enter the main auction store will not feel disappointed to participate in the sub auction.


    At this time, Lin Haoming sat in the auction house where he had sent and photographed things, watching things come out one by one. Many things had not appeared before.


    Although Lu Tianyu is not an external member, she knows from the Ren family who has a good relationship that she needs in another auction house, so she didn''t join Lin Haoming. Originally, she asked Lin Haoming to follow her, but Lin Haoming also broke up on the pretext of finding out that he needs here.


    After Lin Haoming knew little about the elders of the Ren family, he knew that he came and went here on behalf of the Ren family. Not only he, but also the other two families and the royal family, and they had long been qualified as class C external members to resell family items. This is also the reason why the three aristocratic families and royal families have held their position in the night glow Galaxy for many years, Lin Haoming also knows from the other party that in order to become an external member such as B, in addition to the amount of money sold, he also needs to have the realm of false immortals, or some top masters, such as top pattern array masters.


    After coming here, Lin Haoming knows that the number of top-level array masters is actually not much more than that of fake immortal masters. There is only Zhan Yehui, a fake immortal in Yehui galaxy, and there is no top-level array master, which is rare, but there are generally only one or two other similar galaxies, and their status is similar to that of fake immortal masters, This also makes Lin Haoming more aware of the shortcut that he can touch more things as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4973

    With a clear goal, Lin Haoming also has a more long-term plan for the future. When you think about it carefully, in fact, it is easier to become a top-level pattern array master than to enter a fake fairy. The reason why the number is similar is that it is much weaker than a fake fairy in the Mahayana period.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming also got a lot of information. Especially in terms of sky decline, Lin Haoming also knows more.


    At the beginning of the period of transforming gods, the decline of heaven began to appear, and ordinary people will fall under the decline of heaven for more than 10000 years. Moreover, this is the later stage of transforming gods. In the early stage, it will encounter the decline of heaven after 6000 years. Even if there are various auxiliary means to fight, it can be delayed for at most two or three thousand years. Of course, if the peak of transforming gods is at the later stage, it can be resisted for a little more time, But thirteen or four thousand years is the limit. Most people can''t reach it. Generally, it will fall in the early ten thousand years.


    At the beginning of the deficiency refining period, it will face the decline of heaven for about 20000 years. In the middle period, it will add 5000 years, and in the later period, it will add 5000 years. That is to say, the deficiency refining period will hit the decline of heaven at most 30000 years. As for the means to combat the decline of heaven, it can last for only 35000 years,


    The natural decline in the combination period occurs in 50000 years at the initial stage, 10000 years more in the middle stage and 10000 years more in the later stage. However, there are still not many means of confrontation in the combination period, which can be delayed for thousands of years.


    The decline of heaven in the Mahayana period occurs in 100000 years, and the Mahayana period is different from the previous cultivation. The whole Mahayana period needs to undergo nine times of refining of mana, so as to prepare for breaking the Dharma and becoming immortal. Each refining can also resist the decline of heaven for about 10000 years. At this advanced stage, there are more and more means to combat the decline of heaven, especially the washing of Yuanjing, which can effectively combat the decline of heaven, However, this effect is related to the degree of mana refining, and even if the Mahayana master who has completed nine times of refining does not enter the false immortal, this washing practice is limited. Generally, it can be delayed for 30000 to 50000 years, but even so, the Mahayana master will try his best to wash and practice with Yuanjing in the end, which is why the price of Yuanjing will far exceed the actual vitality. In fact, most of the Mahayana period can complete two or three times of mana refining, that is to say, there are only a few hundred thousand longevity yuan, and many of the top level pattern array masters only have so many longevity yuan. Compared with this, the realm of false immortals is completely different. Even if there is heaven decline, it will take at least 300000 years. Lin Haoming can''t find out how false immortals fight, At least not what he can hear now.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether he will encounter heaven decline in his cultivation method. At least according to the current calculation, he should be unlikely to encounter it, so he doesn''t care too much.


    Now Lin Haoming is sitting in the auction hall. Although it is a branch hall, it is enough to accommodate millions of people. Even now, it is not full, or even just more than half.


    Lin Haoming''s goal is only two things, the records of star eaters and the top level pattern array master.


    The last big auction lasted ten days. Even if there were more than 1000 goods in the branch venue, more than 100 were auctioned every day. However, Lin Haoming waited for four or five days and didn''t have what he wanted. Before, he once met a star eater. Lin Haoming resolutely bought it. Although the price was quite high, as long as Lin Haoming didn''t care about the price.


    Just over half of the time, the third person who presided over the auction was replaced. As soon as the middle-aged man came up, he took out something that brightened Lin Haoming''s eyes. It was the star eater Lin Haoming needed, and it was a star eater of Mahayana level, and took out three in one breath.


    There is no hierarchical division of the Mahayana class astrovores. It seems that the astrovores have reached a limit when they enter this realm, and each astrovore in Mahayana contains the chaotic vitality of one billion yuan stone, which seems to be the limit of the astrovores.


    Lin Haoming inquired about the purchase before, but he didn''t buy it, because the price is ten times that of chaos, up to 10 billion yuan, and there is no market.


    As soon as the star eater appeared, it immediately aroused competition. The base price of a 10 billion yuan stone soon climbed up, and soon approached 20 billion yuan.


    Just when Lin Haoming was going to bid 20 billion, suddenly someone bid first, and after a while, the price slowed down to 22 billion, but several people were still competing.


    The soaring price makes Lin Haoming feel more and more unrealistic. He asked about the price of more than 10 billion before, but now it has more than doubled, which makes Lin Haoming, who originally planned to eat it all at once, have to give up and choose to get one of them.


    Lin Haoming made up his mind to join the bidding. The price continued to rise all the way. Finally, Lin Haoming bought it at the price of 26.1 billion yuan.


    This price is also a bitter smile for Lin Haoming himself. The things he sold before are not much more than this. Lin Haoming has always felt that this Yuanbao will not only facilitate everyone''s communication, but also control and even monitor the strong in various places. Therefore, Lin Haoming plans to join this Yuanbao club, but also try not to leak flaws as much as possible, Even the slightest bit.


    After buying this thing, Lin Haoming decided not to sell more than 5 billion yuan of stone. Because he sold too much, he had some problems to explain.


    There was really nothing in the next two days, but on the penultimate day, there was an experience of the top level array master, and this experience was owned by a famous top level array master. It was rich in content. It was not recorded by the sand cloth, but written by heart. Naturally, it was more valuable, Although the auction price was only 5 billion yuan, it soon soared all the way. Lin Haoming couldn''t help shouting an extra billion to 6 billion, but it was only a moment before someone increased the price. Finally, Lin Haoming could only resist, because he couldn''t buy it by adding another billion or 2 billion.


    Sure enough, someone finally bought it at the price of more than 15 billion yuan. It can be seen that there are many people who need it.


    Lin Haoming is somewhat disappointed when he misses this thing. After all, it may help him more than the star eater. But looking at the ticket in his hand, this Yuanbao will have too much control over people. Unless Lin Haoming abandons his current identity, he will leave some flaws to the other party. He took out a lot of things to sell before. I believe Yuanbao will have been noticed, However, as a talented array master, it''s not too special, but taking out too many things will cause others to investigate. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to do so. This time, Lin Haoming plans to wipe out some possible flaws. Even if ordinary people don''t investigate so carefully, Lin Haoming also plans to be just in case.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4974

    Lin Haoming waited until the final conclusion of the separate auction. Although it was a separate auction, there were also ten final items. These ten items were equally qualified to be placed in the main auction store. Each item was sold at a price of at least 50 billion yuan and above. The last item, even more than 100 billion yuan, was regarded as a perfect ending for the auction, with a total of more than 1200 items, It also opened Lin Haoming''s eyes and realized that there are countless good things in the universe.


    Lin Haoming is very pleased that the items auctioned here, in addition to classics, materials, stars and animals, pills, etc., many items that need to be refined are burned into the pattern array. It can be seen that the pattern array is important.


    When Lin Haoming left the venue, everyone returned to their residence. In the next few days, people who began to come to the auction will take the star boat when they came back.


    Lu Tianyu and Lin Haoming came together. Naturally, they also went together. When they met again, they politely asked each other if they had bought good things.


    Lin Haoming looked at Lu Tianyu as if she had received a lot of goods, while Lin Haoming deliberately sighed that he had missed the record of the top level pattern array master.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s sigh, Lu Tianyu didn''t care so much. Instead, he persuaded Lin Haoming not to aim too high. Now he is only a high-level pattern array master. At present, the most important thing is to focus on improving his accomplishments.


    Lin Haoming promised. Before he left again, he also deliberately bought some pills in the shop here that are helpful to improve his cultivation, which can be regarded as a cover for the rapid growth of his cultivation.


    When everything was ready, five days after the auction, Lin Haoming and Lu Tianyu boarded the star boat again and went back.


    On the way back, Lin Haoming took out the astrovores in the Mahayana period to see if they were more helpful in his cultivation, but actually absorbed the chaotic vitality of astrovores. Lin Haoming found that there were almost no impurities, saved some refining time, and did not speed up his cultivation, which made Lin Haoming somewhat disappointed, The price and acquisition difficulties of astrovores in the Mahayana period are not directly proportional to the benefits of refining impurities consumption time. Lin Haoming thinks it''s better to continue to buy astrovores in the fit period.


    It took another ten years for the star boat to return to the night glow star.


    After returning, Lin Haoming and Lu Tianyu also separated, and Lin Haoming found that Lu Tianyu seemed a little worried. It seems that he did get what he wanted before.


    After Lin Haoming came back, the first thing was to go to Liang Hua and resign his job.


    Liang Hua is very reluctant to let Lin Haoming go and expects Lin Haoming to continue to stay, but Lin Haoming''s intention to go is very firm, which makes Liang Hua have no choice but to agree.


    After leaving the fluorescent star, Lin Haoming planned to find a chance to go back to Fusheng galaxy. As a result, the ten thousand year anniversary of Fusheng Galaxy array mage college was coming. As the only high-level array master who went out from here, Ge Lan personally sent an invitation, so Lin Haoming agreed.


    This time, not only Lin Haoming but also Xia Yuhu came out from there.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s current status, Xia Yuhu has long lost his jealousy. The gap is too large, so that he has no time to be jealous. He has changed from jealousy to dependence.


    The two people used the star transmission array together. Although there was no star transmission array that could be reached directly because of the long distance, they could reach it after many transitions. However, Yuanshi cost a lot, but it was nothing for Lin Haoming.


    When two people came out, they looked at a place familiar to both of them, Xia Yuhu couldn''t help sighing: "younger martial brother, we haven''t come back for a long time. If it weren''t for the ten thousand year anniversary of the college, you and I might not come back at this time. The second martial brother accepted several disciples. I''m going to accept one or two disciples this time. I don''t know if the younger martial brother has any thoughts in this regard?"


    "I went out with the fourth elder martial sister and received some goods. When I go back this time, I plan to practice in isolation and hope to make a breakthrough as soon as possible." Lin Haoming said.


    "Younger martial brother, your talent in cultivation is also excellent. I can''t compare it. I''ve been stuck in the middle of virtual cultivation for a long time." Xia Yuhu was disappointed.


    Lin Haoming encouraged a few words, and the two went to Gran together.


    Xia Yuhu is a distant relative of Ge Lan and can be recommended to Qin Kong for the first time. Xia Yuhu also respects them very much.


    Ge Lan has been in the late stage of refining deficiency, but Wei Kang is still in the early stage of refining deficiency. Obviously, the cultivation qualification limits Wei Kang. Ge Lan may have a chance to enter the body in the future, but Wei Kang has little hope.


    Lin Haoming advanced fit. Ge Lan and Wei Kang are very satisfied. Although they are not their own disciples, Lin Haoming is like an enlightenment mentor to them, which makes them very satisfied.


    The two also deliberately entertained Lin Haoming and Xia Yuhu. When they went to have a rest, Lin Haoming also found an opportunity to ask Ge Lan whether to work in qinmen.


    Both of them are local forces in vosheng galaxy and are relatively independent.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s invitation, Ge Lan just hesitated a little, then took a look at his husband''s place in the distance, and then said, "Weikang is about to face the decline of the sky."


    Heaven decline is something that no one can avoid under the real immortal. Except for some cases of heaven decline caused by serious injury or curse in advance, Weikang has really lived too long and has been refining virtual for nearly 20000 years. Looking at Ge Lan, Weikang may not have many years.


    "If he can''t get through it, I''ll go back and have a look. I''ll also seek the opportunity to break through the fit, otherwise it will be ten thousand years." Glenn said bitterly.


    Lin Haoming nodded silently without saying anything. After all, both of them were from the same era as Qin Kong. Of course, if she could join, it would be a good thing for Qin men.


    "Elder martial brother Qin left to pursue the top level pattern array master. He left in a hurry. Originally, someone from his collateral blood found me and expected to join elder martial brother Qin." Glenn didn''t seem willing to ask the question just now, so he changed the topic.


    "Oh! When did it happen?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s been nearly a hundred years. She''s a girl named Qin Hong. Now she''s only in the later stage of Yuanying. However, she has great talent in the Dharma array. I doubt whether the elder martial brother''s talent is inherited from her." Glenn smiled.


    "Oh! Where are the people?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When she studied in the array mage college, her accomplishments were not enough. She was not qualified to become a pattern array master. She honestly broke through her accomplishments. Her later accomplishments were advanced only after she found me." Glen road.


    "Although the master has no children, he does have some family members. Although the family is not strong, it is also a little powerful, but it seems that the master has never helped the family." Lin Haoming deliberately said, but he was suspicious. The master''s strength was inherited by an expert in the green leaf galaxy. Wouldn''t it matter if a younger generation of the Qin family suddenly rose?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4975

    "I know something about this. Elder martial brother Qin was a collateral of the Qin family in his early years. He didn''t have a good relationship with the family, and even had some contradictions, so that he didn''t help the family after he became strong. The Qin family hasn''t developed much, and even suffered a little pressure for a time. After he became a high-level Wen array master, he just went back once, and then never returned again I''ve been there, and even the Voyager Galaxy rarely comes back. " Glenn recalled.


    "There seems to be a real contradiction, but it was 20000 years ago. By the way, how about the descendants of the master? You can show me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you going to accept disciples? The Qin gate really needs to be expanded." Lin Haoming invited Ge Lan to misunderstand Lin Haoming''s intention and accept a qinkong people, which is also a very representative thing.


    "Let''s see if you''re right. By the way, when you come back this time, I''ll go back to my family. I''m afraid I''ll leave after the ceremony." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "This is normal, and you are honored to return to your hometown." Glenn smiled.


    "Thanks to master Glenn''s help." Lin Haoming thanked again.


    "Well, don''t see outside with me. I''ll let the little girl see you tomorrow." Glenn smiled and said that he could make Lin Haoming respect him so far. Glenn thought it was really worth recommending at the beginning.


    The next evening, Lin Haoming met the woman named Qin Hong. The woman looked very beautiful in her early twenties. Simply speaking, her appearance was better than Tang Xi.


    Tattoo array masters generally don''t care about their appearance, and there are very few tattoo array masters with outstanding appearance, because they are easily disturbed by too many other things in their early years. People with Lu Tianyu''s appearance are rare, let alone Qin Hong.


    When Qin Hong faced Lin Haoming, she seemed a little nervous. She was a real high-level array master and a talented high-level array master, which made Qin Hong feel too dazzling.


    For this so-called genius, Lin Haoming naturally wanted to take an examination of the school, and simply put forward several questions that had been prepared for Qin Hong to answer.


    Qin Hong is very serious and tries her best to show herself in a better way. For her, this is a rare opportunity. If she can become a disciple of Lin Haoming, she will really soar to the sky. The high-level tattoo array master of Yehui empire is the top.


    "It''s very good. You have a good grasp and your talent is also very good, but it doesn''t mean that you all pass the test. After that, I''ll go home. You can follow me. When I''m leaving the vosheng galaxy, I''ll decide whether to take you or not." After the test, Lin Haoming put down this sentence and left directly.


    This made Qin Hong feel at a loss. She didn''t know what to do next. She even looked at Ge Lan who brought her.


    Ge Lan smiled and said, "you girl, it seems that you are lucky. Master Lin at least preliminarily recognized you. Next, let you follow. I''m afraid it''s to examine your mind. I believe you can pass this."


    Hearing this, Qin Hong smiled and was more firm in her eyes.


    Half a month later, it was the ten thousand year celebration of the college. As the only high-level pattern array master who went out, Lin Haoming naturally got popular in all aspects. However, Lin Haoming had already agreed with this side, just showed up, and then left soon.


    The college only needs Lin Haoming to show up. After all, as long as he shows up, it shows that Lin Haoming recognizes the college, which has been of great help to the college.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming left directly through the transmission array.


    Originally, Lin Haoming came and wanted to see Cha Qi, but he didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or Cha Qi''s intention. Shortly before coming, Cha Qi unloaded his post and went back to Cha''s home. Lin Haoming realized that cha Qi had completely decided to participate in the selection of saints of the Obsidian temple three or four hundred years later.


    Lin Haoming went directly to Si Xuanxing through the transmission array.


    Shi Hu is in the middle stage, but he is still the prefect of Si Xuanxing.


    Because Wang Fusheng informed this side in advance, Shi Hu, the master of Si Xuanxing, had been waiting for him early in the morning.


    Looking at the baby he had seen with his own eyes on the day he was born, Shi Hu was also very moved. Behind him was Shi Kang. Similarly, he thought that Lin Haoming, who was his confidant, had become a famous pattern array master in the whole empire for thousands of years, and his accomplishments had reached the stage of integration, This made him feel inexplicably lost in the middle of Lian Xu, but even so, he didn''t dare to show the slightest expression of loss at the moment.


    "Senior official, long time no see!" Lin Haoming was very calm. He walked out of the transmission array and greeted him first.


    "Master Lin is very kind. It is also an honor for Si Xuanxing to get out of such a figure as master Lin." In the face of Lin Haoming, Shi Hu was already very polite. Although his accomplishments were better than each other, Shi Hu didn''t dare to be careless.


    "My adoptive father didn''t come!" Lin Haoming swept the people who came, including the Lin family, although he didn''t know them.


    "It''s really inconvenient for him to act now in the face of heaven''s decline." Shi Kang knew that Lin Haoming left because he didn''t deal with the so-called adoptive father. Naturally, he didn''t inform him. Of course, even if he didn''t inform him, he also told the people of the Lin family in Tianyuan city. I believe he also knew that he didn''t come. Obviously, he also knew the reason. But when Lin Haoming asked, he could only find an excuse.


    "In Si Xuanxing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Still Wennan star." Shi Hu replied with a smile.


    "That''s OK. I''ll live in Lin''s house today. Shi Kang, is your wind and rain Pavilion still there?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Still there!" Shi Kang agreed with a smile.


    "My old friend, please say hello and get together there in the evening." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Good!" Shi Kang immediately agreed. In the face of Lin Haoming''s higher status than his father, Shi Kang has a gap, but this gap also makes him unable to have any ideas. After all, the gap is too big. On the contrary, the current relationship can be used. Shi Hu has also explained before he came. If he can grasp this relationship, he will develop better in the future.


    Lin Haoming first returned to the Lin family in Tianyuan city. After he left, the Lin family did not appear in the period of becoming a God again. Now, Lin Haoming is greeted by a man named Lin bang. If Lin Haoming is not famous, Lin Zhang is still a guard. I''m afraid the Lin family will completely decline. Although Lin Bang intends to please, Lin Haoming doesn''t say anything, Just living in the yard.


    "I''ll meet my old friends in the evening. You can rest here and ignore any Lin family." Seeing that it was getting dark, Lin Haoming specifically explained to Qin Hong. This time, Lin Haoming just took her alone, which also made Qin Hong a little nervous.


    "Master Lin, aren''t you from the Lin family?" Qin Hong couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4976

    "My master is still from the Qin family. You should know the relationship between the master and the Qin family." Lin Haoming was curious about Qin Hong and left such a sentence.


    Qin Hong also immediately understood that her future master didn''t seem to have a good relationship with the Lin family. She asked about her family''s relationship with Qin Kong and knew some reasons. Otherwise, the Qin family would directly find Qin Kong and wouldn''t go around to find Mr. and Mrs. Gelan first.


    "It seems you understand. In that case, you''ll stay here!" Lin Haoming said and left.


    In the storm, Lin Haoming saw Xiong Bingkui and Meng Hu, two old friends.


    But compared with the original, the people in the storm pavilion have changed. At the beginning, the three girls have disappeared, and Lin Haoming has not inquired. Now he has not found anyone to accompany him.


    Xiong Bingkui''s cultivation seems to be stuck in the later stage of God transformation, while Meng Hu is still in the early stage of God transformation. Meng Hu himself knows that he has been like this for so many years, and he and Xiong Bingkui haven''t been together for a long time. Although they are still acquaintances, their status has changed greatly over time.


    Looking at the original acquaintances, they are so strange now. Lin Haoming himself has unspeakable emotion. Time can really change a lot.


    "How is fan Kuo now?" Meng Hu looked a little reserved when facing Lin Haoming. After a while, he took the initiative to ask.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also smiled bitterly. He had followed him. No matter fan Kuo, Xun Wu or Lin Qi, they had not contacted him for a long time. Originally, he went to cha Qi to meet them, but because Cha Qi was gone, he didn''t have them. However, Lin Haoming felt that since Cha Qi didn''t use them, could he use them?


    "They''re all in Fu Shengxing. They''re doing well." Lin Haoming finally answered.


    "If only I had made up my mind!" Meng Hu seems eager.


    "I''m not in the tax department now. You should have heard that I represent Qin men." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, of course. I boast a lot with those new comers." Meng Hu smiled and said a few words. Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t look like he was superior, he seemed to have found the scene of that year.


    "Lin... Master Lin, if I can, I wonder if I can follow you?" At this time, perhaps because of Lin Haoming''s attitude, Xiong Bingkui spoke and didn''t even care about Shi Kang on one side.


    "Are you leaving here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve been in the late stage of incarnation for 2000 years, and I still have some pursuits." Xiong Bingkui said directly.


    "It''s OK to be a steward in qinmen?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Thank you very much!" Xiong Bingkui immediately stood up and said.


    "OK, then you can go with me. Meng Hu, what about you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Meng Hu smiled bitterly and said, "I... I have no hope in my life. Unlike old bear, he probably has a chance to enter the practice of emptiness with you. Even if I follow you, I might as well be more natural and unrestrained in this small place."


    Everyone has their own choice. Since Meng Hu thinks so, Lin Haoming doesn''t insist. At this time, Shi Kang suddenly said, "master Lin, I don''t know if I can follow you?"


    Lin Haoming looks at Shi Kang. He obviously has more courage to say this than Xiong Bingkui. You know, he was really superior and was like a prince in Si Xuanxing.


    "Is that what the prefect means or what you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, Grandpa wants me not to stay here. I also expect better development. In fact, if master Lin doesn''t come, I won''t go back to Fu Shengxing later, but since the opportunity comes, I don''t want to miss it." Shi Kang said more and more firmly.


    "Qinmen is really short of some people. Since you have this idea, I promised." Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Shi Kang. Even Shi Hu is not afraid.


    "Master Lin, don''t worry. It used to be before, and it will be after." Shi Kang also showed his mind.


    Lin Haoming nodded and then said, "I like the relationship between the Lin family. You know something. Although Lin Zhang is ashamed of me, he raised me after all. Now he is facing the decline of heaven, and I always want to leave something for the Lin family, so I have an idea to screen among the Lin family''s children to see if there are qualified people in the FA array." Lin Haoming said.


    "What do you need?" Shi Kang asked.


    Lin Haoming then said some requirements. Since he planned to follow Lin Haoming, Shi Kang nodded repeatedly and planned to do it well with his heart.


    Looking at Shi Kang coming up with some plans soon, Lin Haoming thinks of Xun Wu and others. It seems that the people in those years should also be concentrated. I just don''t know whether Li Sheng is in the tax department fleet. If he is also there, this person can really be used.


    Lin Haoming has only one chance to screen the Lin family''s children.


    This matter went out with Shi Kang intentionally or unintentionally.


    The relationship between Lin Haoming and Lin Zhang, or the Lin family, also spread, and it became Lin Haoming''s gratitude and resentment with the Lin family, which decided this screening.


    "Put me in charge?" When the news spread for a few days, Qin Hong was surprised to face Lin Haoming. She didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "You don''t want to worship under my door. It''s not possible that you can''t do this. Just check your qualifications." Lin Haoming said.


    "But I heard that tens of thousands of Lin''s blood children are coming. How can we detect them?" Qin Hong is not.


    "Why can''t you even detect whether you have the qualification of the Dharma array? I have only one requirement. The qualification is better. If you want to become a high-level tattoo array master, take your qualification as the standard. If you can''t reach your level, don''t. I''d rather not accept anyone than accept anyone casually." Lin Haoming said simply.


    "It''s really possible that there aren''t any." Qin Hong indicated.


    "No, No." Lin Haoming confirmed again.


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s words, Qin Hong seems to understand Lin Haoming''s meaning.


    The next day is really a big day for Si Xuanxing. Master Lin wants to choose family children. As long as people who have a little relationship with the Lin family come here.


    As the person in charge of the selection, Qin Hong also understands Lin Haoming''s intention. First determine everyone''s cultivation qualification. If she doesn''t even have this, she will leave directly.


    Although the screening in this aspect is not very strict, only one percent of the tens of thousands of people passed in the end, and there are hundreds of people left. Then, the most basic screening for the performance of array operation is carried out, followed by one tenth of the people, and finally select the ones with powerful spirits, In this way, only a dozen people finally faced Qin Hong''s examination.


    After removing ten more people, Qin Hong really didn''t know what to do with the last four people. These four people were not as good as herself, but they were already the best. There was some hope to cultivate them as a pattern array master, so she gave her choice to Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4977

    When Qin Hong gave Lin Haoming the final choice, Lin Haoming asked, "since it''s not as good as you, why keep it?"


    "Really not one?" Qin Hong still needs to confirm.


    Lin Haoming looked at Qin Hong, but suddenly asked, "how did you get the master''s inheritance?"


    "I... I..." Qin Hong couldn''t say what Lin Haoming said for a moment.


    "The master still gave the Qin family a glimmer of hope for the inheritance of the green leaf galaxy, but you must meet some requirements. You are the only one in so many years, and the master only gave this opportunity, didn''t you?" Lin Haoming looked at her and said.


    "You know?" Qin Hong thought it was her secret. Unexpectedly, everyone knew it.


    "Don''t you forget that I''m the master''s disciple and the best among the master''s disciples. Naturally, I also get the most complete inheritance of the master. Don''t be surprised. You did a good job this time. If you showed too ruthlessness, I won''t accept you as a younger brother no matter how talented you are." Lin Haoming said.


    "Master Lin, what do you mean?" Hearing this, Qin Hong was immediately excited.


    "Do I have to say it again?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ve seen the master!" Qin Hong immediately saluted.


    "Well, the selection of the Lin family is not only my last conclusion to the Lin family, but also a test to you. This is my basic understanding of the array master. Take it back first. Your qualification is very good, otherwise you won''t get what the master left. What you need next is to improve your cultivation. After entering the God, you can become a master soon Low order pattern array master. "


    "Yes!" Qin Hong can''t express her excitement because of Lin Haoming''s experience.


    "Qin Hong, can you show me what the master left? It was left by the master a long time ago. I''m afraid I didn''t understand the array master enough at that time, so there will be some defects." Lin Haoming said.


    "Of course there''s no problem!" Qin Hong said, took out a bead and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming saw that this is a divine rosary, a special thing that records a lot of information. The night glow galaxy can''t get it by itself. First, it''s difficult to refine itself. Second, it needs a top-level pattern array master to burn the pattern array.


    When Lin Haoming got it, he was a little surprised when the divine spirit went in. What is this? The master put all the inheritance of the green leaf Galaxy he got here. However, with the strength of the divine spirit, there will be layers of prohibitions. He can learn a part before the Mahayana period and untie the next part after the Mahayana period, What''s more, after the Mahayana period, there is a prohibition and blockade.


    When he found this, Lin Haoming immediately realized that his master didn''t know that he had got two layers of inheritance. He just saw the content before the Mahayana period and left it as inheritance. He didn''t know what the relationship between the master and the Qin family was. He would make such a choice in the end, but if it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t get such inheritance, Maybe it''s an opportunity.


    I just looked at the inheritance of things, but I didn''t know many things before the Mahayana. It can be seen that compared with the green leaf galaxy, the current Yehui Empire and even the Obsidian temple are only the edge in the Xinhui universe. The content of the top level pattern array master during the Mahayana is extremely mysterious, which makes Lin Haoming feel that his vision has been broadened all of a sudden, which really makes him excited.


    The title of the tattoo array master of the green leaf galaxy is also slightly different. The tattoo array master is divided into two levels: the yuan level and the immortal level. The yuan level is divided into four levels, which corresponds to the current fourth level tattoo array master, but the title is also different. The low-level tattoo array master is called the lower level tattoo array master, the middle level tattoo array master is called the middle level tattoo array master, the high-level tattoo array master is the upper level tattoo array master, and the top level is the yuan level tattoo array master, As for Xianjie, he didn''t say.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming directly touched the divine mind to the final prohibition. He planned to see how the false immortal realm and the immortal level pattern array master were. As a result, when the divine mind broke the prohibition, a voice sounded inside.


    "Stranger, no matter who you are, if you can break my ban, you are the descendant of my war bone."


    Lin Haoming was also surprised when he heard the voice, but soon realized that this was a little residual thought left in the shennian bead, just to leave a message. I''m afraid the person would have died long ago and is called Zhan bone. The one in the Yehui empire is Zhan Yehui. Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether there is any relationship between the two.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think much, and his voice continued: "I''m a prefecture level pattern array master of the green leaf galaxy. Because I was framed, I fell. As my disciple, in addition to what I have learned all my life, I have to..."


    This war bone has a lot of nonsense. It roughly means that he was born in the green leaf galaxy. He is a talented array master in the green leaf galaxy. Because of this, he finally became an immortal level array master in Xinmao Kun mansion. He also has a superior position in Xinmao Kun mansion. However, he was framed because he was hated by a man named Diyuan. Finally, he had to use this method, He left some seeds of inheritance in the Xinhui universe where he was born. What left this inheritance is a part of him in the Xinhui universe. If you want to get his more important inheritance, you have to go to Xinmao kunfu universe, which is already a Ding universe.


    Lin Haoming was not interested in the fall of the prefecture level tattoo array master who had reached the realm of true immortality. It was impossible for him to have an accident because of a small thing, so he could take revenge and go back to a higher inheritance. Lin Haoming didn''t think about it, even if it was a trap. At this time, he carefully checked the divine Rosary Bead to make sure there was no problem, so he was relieved, But if there is a problem, Lin Haoming may lose it directly.


    After confirming that it was all right, Lin Haoming took a general look at the stratification of the immortal level. The array division is also divided into four levels: human level, prefecture level, day level and sky level. The corresponding levels are different. The human level takes people as the origin of the recording array, the prefecture level is to record the array on the planet, the day level is to record the star as the object of the recording array, and finally the sky level, It is said that it is to turn the whole galaxy into a Dharma array.


    Looking at this division, Lin Haoming also smiled bitterly. Although there are more detailed layers, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to see it for the time being. His own foundation is not good. Although he is also the top level at present, or according to the above, he is the yuan level pattern array master, his foundation is still weak. It is completely caused by his high cultivation. Lin Haoming feels that he still needs to lay a good foundation.


    Lin Haoming will definitely not give this rosary to Qin Hong. Facing this expectant girl, Lin Haoming said solemnly, "are you full of expectation and some fear after you read it? I took it back. It''s not suitable for you now. I think you''ve seen the above content many times. I hope you can forget what you can''t involve for the time being, and I''ll give it to you a little bit later."


    "Yes, master!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s serious deception, Qin Hong, who had only learned the above knowledge long ago, was not dissatisfied. Instead, she was very moved. In her opinion, she had read the above things for hundreds of years and could recite them back. The master is also a talented Wen array master and a disciple of Qin Kong. How can she covet this.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4978

    When Lin Haoming got the prayer beads, he didn''t immediately begin to understand the things inside. A few days ago, Lin Haoming carefully separated himself and went to Wennan star to arrange the star sky transmission array. This also benefited from many Lin family children. Although this is also one of the purposes of Lin Haoming''s intention to recruit disciples, So that they can mix in and arrive at Wennan star to arrange the transmission array.


    The transmission array was originally brought from the earth. Now Lin Haoming realizes that the value of the star transmission array is far from comparable to that of the night glow galaxy.


    Lin Haoming went directly to Wen Nanxing through this and found Lin Zhang. It is safer to do it alone than to do it separately. After all, the ontology has reached the fairyland, and it will be stronger to cover up some fate and other things to some extent.


    When he found Lin Zhang, Lin Haoming also found that Lin Zhang in front of him was still only in the middle of Huashen, and his accomplishments could not be improved, which made him really start to face the decline of heaven.


    Lin Haoming just observed him, then quietly left a little dark hand and left.


    When Si Xuanxing and Lin Haoming personally eliminated the last four people, which attracted great dissatisfaction from the Lin family, the news of Lin Zhang''s fall because of the decline of the sky also came.


    As the news spread, many people said that it was because Lin Zhang knew Lin Haoming came back, but no one suspected that Lin Haoming did it himself.


    There are many rumors and all kinds of rumors, but Lin Haoming doesn''t care, because the person who really knows something is gone. If anyone knows more, it is Tang Xi and Hai Lanfeng. However, these two people didn''t have long-term contact with themselves. At the beginning, when they contacted, they nominally had a golden age and had been so-called reused.


    Although there are many rumors, even some not so pleasant, Lin Haoming doesn''t care. To some extent, these rumors can also help him confuse the judgment of some prophets.


    With Qin Hong, who is already a disciple, Lin Haoming returned to Fu Shengxing. Before he said hello, Lin Qi, fan Kuo and Xun Wu all came.


    It''s good to see Xiong Bingkui. Like them, these people in front of them have become cautious when facing themselves over the years. After all, the identity and status gap of Lin Haoming in front of them is too large. To some extent, they can sit on the same level with Wang Fusheng. You know, Wang Fusheng is not a general Mahayana. He is the master of a real galaxy.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming simply asked Xiong Bingkui to tell them what he meant.


    Zha Qi''s sudden departure really surprised these people and left them helpless for a while. Although it was also Zha''s people who came to replace him, it was not Zha Qi after all. Now Lin Haoming was willing to let them follow him, which gave everyone hope. However, most of the people present were wandering in the military and suddenly wanted to do other things, For a time, I was not used to it.


    After Xiong Bingkui conveyed his meaning, Lin Haoming looked at them with a hesitant expression and said, "in the future, qinmen will establish a caravan, and the caravan will also have a escort fleet. Of course, it can''t be compared with this, but in terms of resources, it will certainly not be less than what we give you here."


    "Master Lin, in fact, I don''t need to think about it at all. It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree these days. We''re lucky to follow you." Although Xun Wu was much calmer than he was then, he was still active and more afraid than others. He was still bold to stand up.


    "And you?" Lin Haoming looks at the others.


    Lin Haoming sheltered him. After all, he was an acquaintance. Everyone didn''t mind. Moreover, like Lin Qi, he had always been in contact with Lin Deng, so there was no obstacle to follow him.


    Looking at everyone''s attitude one by one, Lin Haoming was also very satisfied. With a smile, he picked up his glass and drank with everyone.


    Slowly, after three rounds of wine, everyone''s fear was not so strong. Lin Qi came to Lin Haoming, just like he had followed Lin Haoming before, and whispered, "three young masters..."


    "Lin Qi, you know what happened to me and the Lin family. Don''t call the third young master!" Lin Haoming heard the interruption and said.


    "Master Lin." Lin Qi shouted, but he also felt that it was impossible for him and Lin Haoming to return to the previous relationship, but he still smiled and said, "master Lin, do you remember Li Sheng? You told me several times that this person is a talent."


    "Oh! What happened to him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lord Cha didn''t take him away." Lin Qidao.


    "Because of the decline of heaven, it has been in the late stage of refining emptiness. Unexpectedly, it will encounter the decline of heaven." Lin Qi indicated.


    Lin Haoming immediately understood what Lin Qi meant. In the later stage of refining emptiness, the sky will decline for almost 30000 years. He knew about Li Sheng that he was in the later stage of refining emptiness seven thousand and hundreds of years ago. Now his body is taken away. Although his accomplishments have come back, the previous war must have damaged the spirit. In addition, taking away the sky itself will make the sky decline come earlier, Therefore, even though Lin Sheng''s spirit is only more than 20000 years old, the decline of heaven came ahead of time. I''m afraid Cha Qi gave him up because of this.


    "This man is definitely a genius. It''s a pity to lose him like this. Lin Haoming looks at Lin Qi. This guy is the same as he was in the past. He is a very smart assistant.


    You arrange for me to meet him at the right time.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s orders, Lin Qi immediately agreed, which made Lin Qi very excited. It seemed that the original relationship had come back.


    When the banquet was over, in the next few days, the tax department fleet began to submit resignation one after another.


    In the face of this matter, it is obvious that the people above also foresaw it, so they were all approved.


    When everyone resigned one after another, Lin Haoming also saw Li Sheng.


    Compared with the original appearance of Li Sheng, Li Sheng seems to be 50 or 60 years old. Obviously, it is not so easy for him to face his decline.


    "Master Lin!" Li Sheng looked at Lin Haoming, his eyes also flickered, and his eyes looked very complex.


    "We qinmen want to set up our own caravan. We lack a manager to protect the fleet. Are you interested?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Master Lin, you know my situation. I began to fight against the decline of heaven more than a hundred years ago. I thought I could support two or three thousand years. I didn''t expect to come so early." Li Sheng hesitated and said so.


    "Here you are!" Lin Haoming threw out a piece of Yuanjing directly.


    Looking at Yuanjing, Li Sheng was also stunned. He looked at Lin Haoming and didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    "Washing and practicing with Yuanjing is not caused by the decline of the sky when the time comes, but by a variety of reasons in advance. The effect of washing and practicing with Yuanjing is much better than that of ordinary people."


    "Master Lin, even so, a yuan crystal can support two or three hundred years."


    "Ten yuan, two or three thousand years can always support it. In two or three thousand years, you have reached the peak in the later stage of refining emptiness, and you may not be able to enter the combination." Lin Haoming said.


    "Adults want to invest so much in me?" Li Sheng was surprised. You know, even Cha Jia knew he could do this, but he still gave up.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4979

    "Why don''t you want this opportunity?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Li Sheng looked at Lin Haoming, After hesitating for a while, he said: "ten yuan crystals, that''s two or three billion yuan stones. I''m not sure about the advanced combination. At that time, it''s for nothing. Master Lin is really willing to invest so much? Even if the array master is rich and the master is a high-level array master, he won''t spend the yuan stones earned for hundreds of years in vain. Why should master Lin do it?"


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "what do you think I''m going to do?"


    Facing Lin Haoming''s question, Li Sheng was also stunned. He didn''t need to be the head of the escort fleet at all. Those old subordinates who had been in the tax department''s fleet for many years could find several suitable posts. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility and looked at Lin Haoming. He didn''t dare to believe it for a while.


    "Whether you think of it or not, this is your chance. I''m optimistic about you." Lin Haoming said.


    "Since master Lin said so, I am naturally willing to sell my life to you, but I......"


    "The cha family planted a ban on you. I''ll tell the cha family about this." Lin Haoming said that a person who has planned to give up believes that the cha family will give himself face.


    "Thank you, master Lin!" Li Sheng said excitedly.


    After solving Li Sheng''s problem, Lin Haoming met with Wang Fusheng and talked about cooperation.


    As a high-level array master who came out of Fusheng galaxy, Wang Fusheng naturally wants to be able to close the relationship, and even find Wang Yindun back for this purpose, so that he can become an intermediary between Fusheng galaxy and qinmen in the future.


    This series of things happened last night. Lin Haoming planned to leave, but this time he didn''t take the transmission array, but went back in the star boat with others.


    The reason why I take the star boat is that I can also have time to study the things in the prayer beads.


    The prayer beads are divided into three parts. The first part should be what Qin Kong and Qin Hong saw. They are all the basic parts of the array master. However, the explanation is more detailed, and the application and thinking of some techniques are more reasonable, but there is no great breakthrough in essence. It may be because of this that Qin Kong left the beads as something for the Qin family.


    The second part is that it can only be opened during the Mahayana period. In addition to the more detailed summary of the pattern array, there are two very important skill methods, especially one of which is very exquisite to exercise the spirit. The cultivation method can make people go directly to the false immortal.


    If Lin Haoming is really an ordinary person, I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist the attraction in the face of these two skills. Unfortunately, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this at all.


    This part of the content of the pattern array master inspired Lin Haoming a lot, but from this stage, Lin Haoming can also see that this guy called Zhan Gu is more proficient in the pattern array of space, and has little involvement in the soul system. No wonder Qin Kong himself took the path of space and solidification.


    But even so, Lin Haoming benefited a lot from his extensive and detailed knowledge of the array master than he has learned now. Lin Haoming determined that if he could learn these, he would definitely be the top level array master, that is, the top of the yuan array master mentioned here.


    Lin Haoming is not greedy either. He goes directly to see the content of the immortal order pattern array master. Things should be done step by step. He plans to integrate this part and then go up.


    Lin Haoming first memorized the above items on the star boat and looked at the prayer beads in his hand. Lin Haoming really felt that it was easy to use and recorded too many things. Unfortunately, it needed the top-level space and soul composite pattern array to make it. No wonder although it had been handed down for a long time, there were few in the night glow galaxy, even if it was blank, Its own value is not low.


    Zhan Gu is undoubtedly a genius in space. At least Lin Haoming can feel his talent after studying for a while. After roughly understanding the contents of the Mahayana period, Lin Haoming can''t help looking at the immortal level and has to sigh that he can create a unique world with his high ability of Zhan Gu, This enables me to have a deeper understanding of the level of the so-called ground level pattern array master.


    However, Lin Haoming just takes a look, and then returns to the previous content. If he is too ambitious, he will eventually lead to unstable foundation.


    With Lin Haoming coming back, he brought back a large number of people, which made Lu Tianyu come to yehuixing.


    Two people discussed about the caravan early in the morning. After all, we should take qinmen as a fulcrum to develop in the future, but we can''t fight separately. Lin Haoming also made it clear that he didn''t bring any business talents, and most of them were escorts.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Lu Tianyu also decided to speed things up. She proposed that gold should be the manager of the caravan, Lin Haoming proposed that Shi Kang should be the deputy manager, and Li Sheng should be the manager of the escort team, but she would not take the post for the time being.


    Because everything was just a plan. After simple discussion, everyone agreed.


    After agreeing, the two men found other division brothers. Zhan Tiangong felt that it was inconvenient for the caravan to be placed in yehuixing, so he specially determined the dragon tail star next to yehuixing as the headquarters of the caravan, including the escort.


    Lin Haoming and Lu Tianyu both went to have a look. They thought it was feasible, so under the operation, they took it as the caravan headquarters for the time being, but the caravan name had been given, and there were no people.


    In fact, there are all the backbone. What is missing now is the star boat and war boat. This thing needs a lot of Yuan stones to buy. Of course, there is some relationship between them. So we decided to take over a batch of eliminated war boats first. Some of them were refitted into transportation star boats, and some of them were good. We reserved some equipment to protect the war boat.


    Night glow Galaxy stipulates that caravans can''t have war boats, but this rule is a little vague. No one has modified it for so many years, so as long as it''s not called war boats and there are no starguns on it, even class a war boats can be.


    Under these conditions, Lin Haoming has a fairly good relationship with Liang Hua. With the efforts of Zhan Tiangong, the royal family and others, there have been some shelves for decades. At least the caravan has taken shape.


    A large part of the reason why Lin Haoming can have such a large scale in a short time is that Lin Haoming does not hesitate to invest a lot of Yuan stones, which makes everyone in qinmen see that Lin Haoming pays for it. Otherwise, even if it is an eliminated war boat, even if it has some relations, it is not so easy to get it.


    With the basic structure, Lin Haoming will go every time the star boat of the Centennial treasure meeting comes. He has been there twice in a row. Lu Tianyu also feels a little curious, so he also uses an excuse to follow him and plans to see what Lin Haoming does.


    After going there, Lu Tianyu found that Lin Haoming was ahead of her in space items, especially in the manufacturing of virtual space. The virtual space he shot has a certain reputation in low-grade portable space items. He can earn some yuan stones every time he comes here, which makes Lu Tianyu very envious, I have to admire Lin Haoming''s talent in the pattern array.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4980

    Five hundred years have passed since I came back from vosheng galaxy.


    At present, Li Sheng is half kneeling in front of Lin Haoming.


    Just now, he made a poisonous oath and was willing to follow Lin Haoming all his life.


    For 500 years, Lin Haoming not only gave him Yuanjing, but also attacked the body for him. It is said that he went to Obsidian to get a broken pill, which made even he broke through the stubborn bottleneck caused by various secret injuries and entered the body realm.


    "Li Sheng, the escort team of the caravan has been growing, but usually just follows the caravan and merchant ships. In many places, some caravans can''t get in. Because star thieves haunt, the caravan of qinmen will go. Now it depends on you. The accumulation of war boats over the past 500 years is not half as good as that when I was in the tax department, but there are no large star thieves I faced at that time, and they can be raised by war War, I want to have my own strength, and I think you can do it. " Lin Haoming said silently.


    In fact, Li Sheng always thought it was strange for Lin Haoming to help himself. Now he said it directly, but Li Sheng calmed down a lot.


    "I know how to do it." Li Sheng knows very well that Lin Haoming''s purpose of spending so much effort on himself will naturally be shown to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming believed Li Sheng''s ability and told him, but he didn''t say anything more.


    After sending Li Sheng away, Lin Haoming did not stay at the dragon tail star. He immediately went to the transmission hall and arrived at yehuixing.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming came out. A beautiful woman in the fitting stage came over and said with a smile: "master Lin, the patriarch has asked me to wait for you here for two days."


    Lin Haoming looked at her and didn''t say much. He followed her directly.


    By flying boat, he soon arrived at yehuixing, the nominal headquarters of Zha family.


    Just a few days ago, Lin Haoming received an invitation from the head of the cha family, but it was just when Li Sheng''s advanced body was about to leave the customs, so Lin Haoming waited for two days.


    In fact, Lin Haoming knows very well that the head of the cha family is looking for his own business. Cha Qi is going to run for a saint in the Obsidian holy court. His relationship with the cha family can be said to be largely related to cha Qi. The Qin clan is no longer a small force, so we must always have a good relationship.


    When walking out of the flying boat, Lin Haoming saw a gentle middle-aged man come over. He had some contacts with Cha 19.


    "Master Lin, the Qin gate hasn''t stood up when we met last time. Now the Qin gate caravan has begun to shuttle through various galaxies. Time flies!"


    "The caravan of the Qin gate is just a little fuss. It can''t compare with the 19th childe." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I specially asked for the task of meeting master Lin from the patriarch. Master Lin, are you interested in the caravan cooperating with me?" Cha 19 asked with a smile.


    "How to cooperate?" Lin Haoming asked on his own initiative. He already knew that this is the most direct means to win over the cha family.


    "My family can provide routes. The Qin gate caravan can walk freely. As long as the Qin gate is guaranteed, it can complete some pattern array inscriptions for us, mainly star boats." Cha 19 smiled.


    Indeed, space and solidification are the biggest signs of qinmen, and this is also the pattern array most needed by star boat and even war boat.


    "Of course, even Chajia can be the top priority on my side, but I won''t refuse their business in other aspects." Lin Haoming agreed directly, but also showed that Qin men meant to be neutral.


    "Hehe, of course, this is the rule of Qin gate since master Qin Kong." For Lin Haoming''s choice, Cha Xixi is also very clear. It has been settled. The next details are not considered by his identity.


    Lin Haoming followed him into the cha family''s inner house, where some of the core family members of the cha family live. It is said to be an inner house. In fact, it is a small town. After all, the cha family has a great career.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t have time to see the small town of Chajia. He soon arrived at the place where the patriarch lived.


    The patriarch of the cha family, now called cha you, has been the patriarch of the cha family for nearly 100000 years. It can be said that Zhan Yehui has become the patriarch of the cha family since he became the master of the Yehui galaxy. It is said that this person has a deep relationship with Zhan Yehui. Zhan Yehui can become the emperor of the Yehui Empire, and he also contributes.


    When Lin Haoming saw the leader of the cha family, his first feeling was the twilight of Cha you. Although he looked like a middle-aged man and looked energetic, he had a heavy twilight. This twilight was not only caused by his long life, but also by his lack of improvement all the year round.


    According to the skill left by Zhan Gu, the Mahayana is condensed nine times. I''m afraid this one has only completed three to four times. If this is calculated, he is the Mahayana of the three or four refining stages, and he has been in charge of the cha family for nearly 100000 years. I''m afraid he is either going to face the decline of heaven or is about to face the decline of heaven.


    Of course, Cha you''s eyes are still full of essence, at least in the face of Lin Haoming.


    "Master Lin, this is the first time we''ve met. I''m Cha you!" Cha you introduced himself first, as if he were an ordinary person.


    "Chief Cha, I''ve heard a lot about Lin." Lin Haoming showed his due courtesy.


    "It''s actually a little abrupt to come to you this time. There are two main things. I think you should have guessed one. Xiao Qi is going to run for the saint in the Obsidian temple. Therefore, she even gives up breaking through Mahayana, or plans to break through after completing the saint''s election." Cha you said.


    "This is the way she chose." Lin Haoming didn''t intend to interfere, he said deliberately.


    When Cha you saw Lin Haoming saying this, he understood what Lin Haoming meant and said nothing more. He simply said, "in that case, I''ll arrange for you to meet later. I''m afraid there will be no way to meet in the future. Another thing is that the third child has a child who is very talented in pattern array. He was studying with Cha Liu before. I want you to see if you can accept an apprentice."


    "The third childe''s child?" Lin Haoming looks at Cha you. Cha San and cha Qi have a good relationship. It is said that they are a mother, which should be the second-hand relationship of the other party.


    "Chief Cha, I''m very strict in accepting disciples. If I really meet the requirements, I''ll accept them, but if I can''t, I won''t break my rules." Lin Haoming said seriously.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s insistence on himself, Cha you was also stunned, but soon showed a little smile and said, "OK, no problem."


    Seeing him say so, Lin Haoming was also stunned. Did the other party understand what he meant, or did the child really have a good talent? I''m even sure I can take it as an apprentice.


    When Lin Haoming was stunned, suddenly the beautiful woman who had come to pick him up came over, nodded slightly at Lin Haoming and said, "patriarch, Miss seven is coming!"


    "She''s coming so soon, master Lin. it seems that Xiao Qi still has different feelings for you. In that case, let''s have a good chat!"


    Cha you and Lin Haoming have nothing to say. They simply let the time out.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4981

    Instead of seeing Lin Haoming in the room, Cha Qi took Lin Haoming out.


    The small town where the cha family is located is actually much larger than Lin Haoming imagined. Almost every family has virtual space, so it looks like a small town.


    There are not many people walking on street, let alone two people sitting in yuanneng car.


    Yuanneng car began to circle around the city. Cha Qi looked outside without looking at Lin Haoming. He said, "I''ve been thinking these days whether it''s worth it or not."


    "And then?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Before the Qin clan was established, I hesitated. As long as you were with me, I would have the opportunity to take over as the patriarch of the cha family in the future. However, with the Qin clan, I knew that this goal was no longer suitable for me, and the patriarch was very old, maybe 30000 years, maybe 20000 years, that''s all. Although he has controlled the cha family since I was born, he also has to face the decline of heaven. ¡±Cha Qi seldom speaks his heart.


    "It seems that we are all using each other." Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "Yes!" Cha Qi admitted, took a look at Lin Haoming, and then said, "Li Sheng is fit. I deliberately left him at the beginning. I also want to see if a person facing a desperate situation still has hope, and the result is given by you. At the same time, let me know that your ambition is not small."


    "I just want to develop qinmen." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Really?" Cha Qi stared at Lin Haoming and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "How ambitious do you think I can be?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If I guess correctly, your escort team will continue to suppress bandits in the name of the caravan, and then gradually grow."


    "This is the plan I offered you." Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile, because he really planned to do so.


    "It''s impossible for me to come back. After all, Cha''s family is my family. Anyway, please take care of it in the future." Cha Qi said seriously.


    "I''m just beginning to fit." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "No matter what you do, please take care of one or two." Cha Qi said seriously.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Yushuang is one of my most important people. I''m very relieved to give her to you. Although she was born to check her family, she is actually my own person. When I leave, you are her only dependence." Check seven.


    "I will marry her." Lin Haoming also said.


    "That''s good. The patriarch should have told you about checking the core?" Cha Qi asked.


    "Check the core? Your three children?" Lin Haoming realized who she was talking about.


    "My third brother''s daughter has just become a God. She has good qualifications. She is more than 200 years faster than you. She is already a pattern array master at the same time." When Cha Qi mentioned the girl, a little smile also appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "That''s really worth cultivating."


    "Although she is the third brother''s daughter, in fact, the third brother doesn''t like her. To some extent, her father and daughter have a grudge. Her mother was robbed by the third brother. Her birth was a complete accident, and I just came back 500 years ago, so I raised her with me. I found her pattern array talent, perhaps because of your relationship, so I asked you to accept it to some extent Next to her, I can''t have children. She''s my child. " Cha Qi said faintly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect Cha Qi to have such a tender side, perhaps because she had to give up too many feelings in the last period of time, which made her subconsciously find an object to repose her feelings.


    "Since you say so, I''ll take the child." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I haven''t seen her for nearly a hundred years, and I''m not going to see her after that, so..."


    "I understand that it''s not good to give up too much emotion." Lin Haoming realized at this time that cha Qi is not without feelings, but is unwilling to touch feelings at ordinary times. The more such people, sometimes they pay more attention to feelings, although there are not many objects that produce feelings.


    "In fact, I didn''t intend to see you, but I''m afraid you won''t accept the core check if I don''t speak."


    Cha Qi said it calmly, but Lin Haoming found that the woman in front of him was the one who could see her best after she came here.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Cha Qi turned to look at Lin Haoming and said, "the curse of the cha family, unless someone in our generation advances to Mahayana, they can only be called by numbers."


    "Every generation?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not every generation. One person in our family will have a curse symptom, but only one person will. Once it falls, one of the next generation will have a symptom and inherit the curse. Before my third brother was born, my second brother was the bearer of the curse, so this generation must do so. Unless you marry me, you will become the person of our family, no Then outsiders can''t know our names. " Cha Qi explained in more detail.


    "What curse, why not lift it?" Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    "It''s not right to say it''s a curse, but it should be regarded as a kind of inheritance. As far as I know, our ancestors of Cha family also entered the fairyland, but in the end, they were defeated by heaven''s decline. When heaven''s decline came, he used this curse in order to inherit himself. I don''t know the details. Only my second brother, clan leader and Mahayana elder are qualified to know, so you can also know Don''t ask. My second brother''s accomplishments are not as good as mine. After entering the body, he will be the card owner. It seems that he has no chance. When he falls and the next generation appears, he will inherit our title. " Cha Qi continued to explain.


    Lin Haoming has a general understanding of the situation of the cha family. In this way, the ancestor of the cha family should be a fake fairy. If it is a real fairy, as long as there are enough yuan crystals, he is not afraid of heaven''s decline.


    "If you really want to know my name, I can tell you now." While Lin Haoming was thinking, Cha Qi suddenly asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and naturally understood Cha Qi''s idea.


    But before Lin Haoming could speak, Cha Qi smiled and said, "I''m kidding you. I want to know my name. Maybe I''ll tell you if you become a top-level pattern array master one day and go to Obsidian temple as a big man."


    Looking at Cha Qi''s words, Lin Haoming knows that cha Qi hesitated just now, but he soon strengthened his faith.


    "I believe you will be the one who has the most chance." Lin Haoming said sincerely.


    "I think so!" Cha Qi said firmly.


    At this time, the two people looked at each other and seemed to understand each other''s thoughts. They couldn''t help smiling. They didn''t talk anymore. They just walked around the town quietly until it was dark and Lin Haoming left.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4982

    When Lin Haoming left the cha family, there was a woman around him. The woman looked twenty-six or seven. She was tall and had an outstanding face, but she was particularly cold.


    This coldness comes out from the inside out. Even if Lin Haoming worships herself as a teacher, she doesn''t feel her sincerity. It can be said that she only obeys orders, and following herself is also her opportunity.


    As Cha Qi said, if the woman didn''t promise her, she would never accept it, even if her talent was really good.


    After returning to the Qin clan, Lin Haoming directly threw Chaxin, his second disciple, to Qin Hong. Qin Hong has now reached the middle stage of transforming God. Although she is just advanced, she has higher cultivation after all. In addition, it is no problem to teach her as a senior sister.


    Chaxin didn''t refuse Lin Haoming''s order. After competing with Qin Hong, she also found that she was indeed a genius in Chajia, but Qin Hong has been a pattern array master for 300 years, which is much higher than herself, and she never refused in her study.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming paid no attention. Just as Cha Qi was leaving, Lin Haoming boarded the star boat of Yuanbao meeting again.


    This time, Lin Haoming went alone, and Lu Tianyu didn''t follow.


    After ten years, nothing happened. Lin Haoming successfully arrived at Yuanbao city.


    It''s been five times since Lin Haoming came here. Last time, Lin Haoming took out more than 100 billion yuan and became a member of class D. however, after becoming a member, Lin Haoming planned to go to the third floor of the auction house, but it was blocked. He had to go up. In fact, he had to become a member of class C, This is not what you can do in a short time.


    Although this is only a small episode, Lin Haoming also realized that the woman who pointed out the maze with herself may have a high position in Yuanbao club, but she didn''t say it clearly enough. She may also be a newcomer.


    After Lin Haoming guessed this, he wanted to see if he could meet her again last time. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find it. This time, Lin Haoming refined a lot of things to sell.


    "Yuanqixuan" is a shop in Yuanbao city that doesn''t seem to have many special shops, but in fact, when Lin Haoming came to Yuanbao city for the second time, he found that nine times out of ten, yuanqixuan was a shop set up by Obsidian God court in Yuanbao City, and Lin Haoming also traded a large business with PU Hao, the manager here, and then formed a long-term transaction.


    Every time Lin Haoming comes over, he will take out enough carry on space, and the quality is excellent. From him, Lin Haoming will also get a lot of star eaters, which is enough for his hundred years of cultivation.


    Because of this, Lin Haoming controls the number of things he refines. Otherwise, he would have become a Ding member.


    Today, Lin Haoming still finished the transaction with the other party. Lin Haoming took out the portable space worth 30 billion yuan, and the other party also took out the corresponding value of star eaters.


    After the transaction is completed, Pu Hao said with a smile: "Master Lin, your portable space is still very popular, but there are only 30 billion yuan of things every time. In fact, you are already a member of class D. It is almost impossible to become a member of class C. you might as well sell the rest to me. If you need anything, I can get it for you as much as possible. The price will only be lower than that in the auction house."


    Before Lin Haoming left last time, Pu Hao said that Lin Haoming didn''t answer. Now the other party put it forward again. Lin Haoming thought and said, "if there are magic, soul, time and fate related pattern array classics on your side, I can promise."


    "Master Lin, I can help you find the first two. It''s hard to find the latter two. Master Lin, you shouldn''t focus on the space department when you make portable space?" Pu Hao asked strangely.


    "I just want multiple references." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hey, master Lin, you have this plan in the early stage of integration. It can be seen that you have full confidence in yourself. Sooner or later, you will become a yuan level pattern array master. Time is something that can be touched by immortal level pattern array masters, but fate is something I can contact for you." Pu Hao suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Contact, what does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    "I know who has it, but before that, I want to ask Master Lin, how much do you understand the soul department?" Pu Hao asked.


    "My major is actually the soul." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll ask for you, but whether it works or not depends on you. Well, this is my messenger jade pendant. If there is any news, I''ll send it directly to you. If it works, I don''t ask for more. Master Lin will increase the amount by 50 billion yuan every time he comes." Pu Hao said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming didn''t think much and directly agreed.


    In fact, this kind of thing is still very risky. After all, he has low self-cultivation and is in a strange place. Only his business acquaintances promise to be a little rash, but Lin Haoming actually has the strength of fake immortals. As long as the other party is not a real fairyland, Lin Haoming is not afraid.


    Indeed, as PU Hao said, after becoming a member of class D, you want to become a member of class C. unless you become a top-level pattern array master, the things you sell are worth at most two or three yuan crystals, while class C members want the value of a middle-grade yuan crystal, which is 5000 times that of a lower-grade yuan crystal.


    Lin Haoming heard that the value of the top grade Yuanjing is 10000 times that of the middle grade Yuanjing, which is equal to 50 million lower grade Yuanjing and 1 billion yuan stone.


    Here, trillions are trillion, ten thousand megabytes are Beijing, ten thousand Beijing is a long


    A middle grade yuan crystal is 100 billion yuan stone, which is 10 trillion, while a top grade Yuan Stone is 100 trillion, which is 10 Beijing. As for the legendary top grade yuan crystal, its value is 10 Long Yuan Stone, which is 10000 times that of the top grade yuan crystal. The customary algorithm is 100 billion yuan, which is a thorough astronomical figure.


    Lin Haoming is a little strange. When he comes to the top-grade and top-grade Yuanjing, the actual price does not rise too much. Is this the reason for the demand or something else? Lin Haoming is not particularly clear, but when he thinks about the terrible figures, he also feels numb. Lin Haoming feels that when he comes to the immortal class, I''m afraid the exchange of goods is based on Yuanjing, and Yuanshi won''t be used at all.


    A middle-class yuan crystal is 5000 yuan crystal, a top-grade yuan crystal is 50 million yuan crystal, and a top-grade yuan crystal is 500 billion yuan crystal. According to this calculation, the qualification of class B external member is just the price of a top-grade yuan crystal. It seems that all this is not a coincidence, and the first-class member I don''t know is probably the price of a top-grade yuan crystal.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming is more sure that this treasure can never be controlled by Obsidian divine court, or even the Shenhong Empire above Obsidian divine court. I''m afraid it belongs to Xinhui universe, or even directly to xinmaokun mansion.


    The devil''s palace originally ruled and directly ruled only to the government. In order to manage the huge places below, each government will certainly think of some ways. Maybe Yuanbao will be the way to control.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4983

    Pu Hao said that some time later, in fact, only one day later, he came the news and had contacted the trader.


    However, when Lin Haoming saw Pu Hao, he said with regret for the first time: "master Lin, although people have contacted and agreed to see you, I''m afraid the transaction will be difficult to succeed."


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "The other party asked for a top-level pattern array master, but..." Pu Hao didn''t say anything, but the meaning was very clear.


    "Then why did you tell me to come?" Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "Although he doesn''t want to trade with you, someone has the classics of the soul system in his hand and is willing to trade with you, and the person has come.


    "The classics of the soul department." Lin Haoming nodded when he heard it. Although there is no fate department, the soul department is also good.


    As PU Hao enters Xumi space, after following him into a room, Lin Haoming soon sees a man with a mask.


    The man himself was wearing a broad robe, and both the mask and robe played a role in resisting exploration, so that Lin Haoming couldn''t tell whether the other party was male or female.


    "This is master Lin, and this is Wei sacrifice." Pu Hao smiled.


    When Lin Haoming heard the word "sacrifice", he immediately realized that the other party should be a figure of the Obsidian God court, but under the five sacrifices of the Obsidian God court, the sacrifice is divided into three levels. I don''t know what kind of sacrifice this is. If it is a first-class sacrifice, it is the Mahayana period, and the second-class is the fit period. As for the third class, he should not be qualified to enter here, even if it is a second-class sacrifice, You should have the same specialty as yourself.


    "Master Lin is good at refining space items. I don''t know how much space master Lin can refine?" The other side asked, his voice was also very neutral, not much emotion.


    Listening to the other party''s strange requirements, Lin Haoming was also a little surprised and asked subconsciously, "as long as it''s big?"


    "Yes, just as big as you can." Wei said.


    "If I have enough materials and time, I can refine ten times more space than this Yuanbao city." Lin Haoming said.


    "How many years will it take?" Wei asked.


    "Two or three hundred years!" Lin Haoming looked into each other''s eyes under the mask and deliberately said for such a time.


    "It''s too long. If you only say half the size, can it be completed in a hundred years?" Wei sacrificial priest pondered for a moment and asked.


    "It''s not impossible. It''s just Wei sacrifice. There''s only one classic book of the top rank pattern array master. It''s certainly not enough." Lin Haoming said.


    "What if it is the inheritance of a top array master majoring in the soul department?" The other asked.


    "Huh?" Lin Haoming looks at each other unexpectedly.


    "This is a small part of it. It''s my deposit. If you like, I can give you the rest next time you come." Wei said.


    Lin Haoming directly took it and looked at it. He just swept it. Lin Haoming was surprised because this top-level soul is a pattern array master, and no one else officially got his experience sand cloth before himself.


    This sablin Haoming has got his experience and a small part of the actual records. I didn''t expect to have his complete inheritance now, which is very valuable. If the branch venue can directly appear as the last few finale items at the auction, although it is unlikely to be the most important one, it will take tens of billions of yuan to buy it. In this way, I made it myself.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming is naturally not afraid of the other party. He is still willing to take over such things, and he just comes and goes here. There will be Yuanbao. Lin Haoming is not afraid of the other party, and the other party really wants to attack himself. Can he let Zhenxian fail.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Wei sacrifice seemed very satisfied, but he didn''t say anything. He just confirmed the matter and left.


    "Manager Pu, who is this Wei sacrifice?" Lin Haoming waited until others left, and then asked.


    "It''s a first-class sacrifice in the divine court. I can''t say more. This is the rule. Don''t worry, master Lin. this is the rule of Yuanbao city and Yuanbao society. No one dares to break it easily, let alone master Lin is already a member of class D." Pu Hao reminded.


    "Manager Pu, you are the shop manager in Yuanbao city. Can you tell me something about Yuanbao club? I feel that Yuanbao club is not divine." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "It''s really not from the divine court, so I let you rest assured, but I don''t know what it is. As an old customer, I can only tell you that the master behind the Yuanbao club is still above the Shenhong Empire, so you can rest assured." Pu Hao smiled.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded and didn''t say anything more, but compared with Yuanbao club, he still believed in his ability. After all, he was only a class D member in name. If he was a class C member, Lin Haoming believed that Yuanbao would really value his protection, and class D member was really nothing.


    Although the agreement was reached, Lin Haoming didn''t waste the next days, and he also participated in the sub venue auction. As for the final main venue auction, Lin Haoming still didn''t participate. It''s not a lack of Yuanjing, but a small person like himself. It''s hard to avoid being watched. It''s better to be honest until he has enough strength.


    After returning, Lin Haoming really began to refine things for Wei''s sacrifice. He said it was a hundred years. In fact, it was done in a few years, and he didn''t do it all the time.


    Lin Haoming feels that he has been advanced for hundreds of years. Although he originally planned to advance once in a thousand years, Lin Haoming can''t wait. Moreover, in order to cover up his cultivation growth, Lin Haoming even bought some pills at the Yuanbao meeting to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    In fact, although these pills also have some effects on themselves, the effect is at most equivalent to about double their absorption of Yuanjing, which is far worse than that of stareaters.


    Fortunately, it''s just hiding people''s eyes and ears, and Lin Haoming doesn''t care if there is a star eater.


    On weekdays, Lin Haoming developed and expanded qinmen. Especially after Li Sheng advanced, he began to gradually expand the guard. With the cooperation with Cha family, qinmen''s business soon rose to a higher level.


    In addition, Lin Haoming often teaches his disciples. Lin Haoming still treats the two disciples differently.


    After all, Qin Hong was born clean and respected herself after she became a teacher. In addition, she got the inheritance of war bones from her, so she paid special attention to her. Of course, Qin Hong''s natural talent is also one of the reasons. As for core checking, it''s worse. She only explained it when she came to ask, but she doesn''t hide secrets. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, one of the two disciples is closer to the master, One is just a little cold.


    In this way, a hundred years passed, and Lin Haoming reached Yuanbao city again.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4984

After arriving at Yuanbao City, www.novelhall.com com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4985

    Brown liquid star, originally Lu Tianyu''s palace, is now a branch of the Qin gate.


    Lin Haoming came out from the depths of the earth.


    As he appeared in front of the crowd, even Lu Tianyu, the leader, flashed a trace of complexity in his eyes, He also smiled and said, "Congratulations, young martial brother. Advanced Mahayana, can you also reach the level of the top level pattern array master? Now the news is still blocked, but it is estimated that someone will come to you soon, and your majesty may start in person."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m lucky to be advanced this time, and thanks to you, I went to Yuanbao club with me." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Advanced Mahayana has no luck. I didn''t fail before you." Lu Tianyu said so, but his heart was really bitter.


    Watching Lin Haoming catch up, she even put down the pattern array to study for thousands of years in order not to let Lin Haoming easily surpass. Qin men mainly left it to others to take care of. It was not easy to rely on accumulated impact to reach the point of great impact. As a result, Lin Haoming failed. On the contrary, Lin Haoming advanced once. Later, Qin men is really Lin Haoming''s Qin men. Fortunately, Lin Haoming has a good character, As a fellow disciple, Lin Haoming will not be treated badly, and Lin Haoming''s qualification is too good. Lu Tianyu is really ashamed of himself.


    "Elder martial sister, you are in a hurry. Calm down. You can certainly advance in a few hundred years." Lin Haoming also saw her situation and said without comfort.


    "Thank you for your kind words." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    After she finished, other martial brothers came, and finally Lin Haoming''s two disciples, of course, his wife Tang Xi, and his own Yushuang after Cha Qi left.


    Several martial brothers, Bai Chun and Zhan Tiangong, are already in the stage of integration, but they are not here at present. Only the second martial brother Hengfu and Xia Yuhu are here. However, they finally entered the early stage of integration 3000 years ago, but it seems that this has exhausted all of them, but it is much better than Xia Yuhu, who is still in the late stage of virtual cultivation. Both of them seem to have exhausted their potential. Now they don''t care about anything else, He focused on the development of the Qin gate, and with Lin Haoming''s advanced Mahayana, if his top rank pattern array master is recognized, the Qin gate will really be completely different in the future.


    Qin Hong, one of Lin Haoming''s two disciples, has been in the late stage of practicing emptiness. This eldest disciple has excellent qualifications. He is a descendant of the family who can obtain the extremely high inheritance conditions set by Qin Kong. Compared with Zha Xin, he is worse in this regard. He is only in the early stage of practicing emptiness. Although it seems that he is about to enter the middle stage, he is obviously much worse than Qin Hong. Although the two people are treated differently, However, Lin Haoming has no difference in the current resource supply. It can be seen that Qin Hong''s qualification is better.


    Tang Xi and Yu Shuang have good qualifications. Tang Xi is still in the late stage of refining emptiness, and Yu Shuang has been in the late stage of integration. Although she is just advanced, sometimes she comes forward to deal with some things, especially the Qin clan. Moreover, with becoming Lin Haoming''s bedside, Cha Qi finally changes her mind and regards Lin Haoming as the person entrusted by herself.


    "Younger martial brother, now you have achieved Mahayana, which is the position of the sect leader." Hengfu seems to have thought about this for a long time and put it forward at the first time.


    "The leader of the Qin clan is still the second elder martial brother, but since I am an advanced Mahayana, even the elder martial sister of the Qin clan and the fourth elder martial sister will be the same in the future. How about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s good. Second Senior brother, you manage the Qin gate very well. What can we argue about?" Lu Tianyu immediately supported it.


    "The seventh younger martial sister just hit the middle stage of the fit. The eighth younger martial brother is still some time away from the middle stage of the fit. I informed him that he hasn''t come yet. I''m afraid!" Xia Yuhu also spoke at this time.


    "Did I inform you after my advanced success?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I think I probably told him the grandfather." Lu Tianyu smiled.


    Zhan Tiangong is the descendant of Zhan Yehui for more than ten generations, and there are also many descendants of Zhan family. Only some outstanding ones will be reused. Zhan Tiangong is one of the few people in Zhan family who has excellent talent in pattern array. Naturally, he has also been reused. After advanced integration, he has obtained the qualification to meet the leader of Yehui empire.


    "I''m advanced here. The one can''t come here, but I''ll go back to yehuixing and mostly meet once." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "It''s estimated that the eighth younger martial brother is waiting over there." Hengfu also affirmed.


    After all, this is Lu Tianyu''s place. Lin Haoming came here to advance the so-called Mahayana. First, he deliberately wooed his fellow disciples, at least making Lu Tianyu feel that he trusts her very much. Second, he also avoided the fake fairy. After all, qinmen headquarters is still at night glow, and Lin Haoming had to go back.


    In fact, as others said, Zhan Tiangong was already here as soon as he came back. Looking at Lin Haoming, he was filled with emotion for a while.


    "Eighth younger martial brother, did you come with your Majesty''s order?" Lu Tianyu smiled and asked when he saw him.


    "As you all know, I have nothing to hide. After junior brother''s advancement, I reported to Grandpa. After all, based on my understanding of junior brother, I''m afraid that even if I have to adapt to it, junior brother will definitely become the top level array master in a hundred years. This is the first time that Yehui galaxy has been born with this level array master in so many years. Grandpa certainly wants to meet him, but it''s really hard I came to be an emissary, although I was originally. "


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I received a summons from my senior brother to report to Grandpa. As a result, grandpa left a year ago. I don''t know how long it will take to come back." Zhan Tiangong Dao.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Zhan Tiangong was absent. In that case, Lin Haoming could only go according to his original plan. First, he passed his situation through the Qin gate, and then spent almost three years dealing with people from all walks of life to congratulate.


    At Lin Haoming''s level, there are really only people congratulating in the night glow galaxy, not wooing. Nominally, Lin Haoming has surpassed everyone under Zhan Yehui to some extent, and qinmen has a more special status.


    This time, Cha you, the patriarch of the cha family, also came to the door in person. Lin Haoming also heard some news about Cha Qi from him, which even Cha you was not sure, so he never released it.


    Cha Qi seems to have reached the final assessment in the last election, but he didn''t become a saint in the end, so he was still left there. However, Cha you told Lin Haoming that cha Qi should have advanced Mahayana not long ago, because the curse of their generation disappeared. Only if there was advanced Mahayana among their peers, the curse would disappear, and none of this generation remained in yehuixing, It''s just her.


    In this way, Lin Haoming realizes that cha Qi should have a good life there, and Lin Haoming also knows Cha Qi''s real name, Cha Moyu.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4986

    "Elder martial sister seven, don''t thank me. Instead, you ran here at the first time after you advanced." Lin Haoming looks at Bai Chun. Although she has changed her identity, she still respects Bai Chun.


    "Younger martial brother, you are the pillar of the Qin clan now. Besides, I can advance. Thanks to the pill you got." Bai Chunzhen''s heart.


    "Elder martial sister, if you are so polite again, I really want to go back." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "OK, I won''t bother you." Bai Chun leaves Lin Haoming with a smile.


    When she walked away, suddenly a voice said, "the relationship between you and the door is really harmonious and enviable."


    In fact, Lin Haoming had already found someone peeping on the side, but the high hiding means of the other party surprised Lin Haoming. This is definitely not what the Mahayana can do, so he deliberately pretended not to know. At this time, he showed his surprised expression, looked around and said, "since your majesty is here, please meet again."


    "You know it''s me!" With the sound, a man in his thirties appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    "From the eighth senior brother, I know your majesty will come to see me sooner or later. Even if the Dharma array of the Qin clan comes, it can''t come to me quietly, so it''s only your majesty." Lin Haoming looked at the man who appeared and said.


    Zhan Yehui looked at Lin Haoming, smiled and said, "my younger generation admires you very much, and I also admire you. In less than 10000 years, you have achieved great success from zero, and you have become the top level pattern array master."


    "I haven''t certified yet." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Certification is only needed for low-level array masters. When it comes to Yuan position array masters, where do you need certification?" Zhan Yehui disdained.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Master Lin, your majesty is in the Yehui empire. For you, don''t call it your majesty. If you go somewhere else, it will make people feel funny." Zhan Yehui waved again without waiting for Lin Haoming to say more.


    "What about me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You can call me brother Zhan or brother Yehui." Zhan Yehui said.


    "Brother Zhan!" Lin Haoming did not refuse.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. With your voice, I will recognize you as a little brother." Zhan Yehui laughed.


    "Brother Zhan, come today?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In the past, I didn''t have a top-level pattern array master, so I sometimes suffer losses. Now with you, I naturally need your help. Go and talk to me." Zhan Yehui said, raising his hand. After a flash of light, a door appeared out of thin air.


    Lin Haoming knew at a glance that this was Zhan Yehui''s portable space. Watching him go in with a smile, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate to go in.


    After entering, Lin Haoming immediately found that there was an island, surrounded by water and crystal clear Lingquan water, and the island was also lush. During the period, there were several small buildings. However, although there were lush flowers and trees, some of them were obviously not ordinary, and they were full of vitality, Lin Haoming saw it at a glance, This vitality is actually emitted from the surrounding yuan crystals.


    "What does Master Lin think of my place?" Zhan Yehui asked actively.


    Lin Haoming observed it carefully. After a while, he stood at the angle of a pattern array master and said, "this portable space consumes Yuan Jing and lush vegetation, but it''s the only way. I can''t see why there are no active creatures for a moment."


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Zhan Yehui also said with a smile: "It''s not easy to calculate my portable space. When I put it away, these plants will not be affected, but living creatures, or weak things with gods and spirits, will not be able to withstand the vibration of gods and spirits. If the cultivation is in the Mahayana period, I''m not afraid, but in fact, when the cultivation is in the integration period, when I put it away, because the noumenon is too strong, it will also lead to failure Put it away, so there are no living creatures. "


    "I see. This is the pattern array burned in this portable space. The protection of the soul system is insufficient." Lin Haoming expressed his views.


    "Can brother Lin solve the trouble?" Zhan Yehui asked.


    "Brother Zhan thinks highly of me. I''ve just advanced. It''s OK for me to be a little worse than this. I can''t do it now. You say it''s not simple, really not simple. I don''t know how many Yuan Jing got it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I traded things for things, but when it comes to value, it''s almost 300 yuan. Being able to plant these things is equivalent to having a yuan field with me. It''s not easy." Zhan Yehui didn''t hide.


    "Oh!" Lin Haoming didn''t expect that it would take 300 yuan crystals. It seems that if he can make better than this, he can easily earn enough yuan crystals, or be promoted to class C member level in Yuanbao club.


    "Brother Lin has been able to make something close to me soon after he entered Mahayana. As long as he can make a portable Yuantian, the value will not be less than 200 yuan crystals. I do spend a lot of Yuan crystals, and there are others that cost less, but the price is much more expensive. If I can bring live animals in, even in the virtual refining period, it will cost thousands of Yuan crystals. If I can bring the combination period, it is me This is worth ten times. " Zhan Yehui said.


    "This is too difficult for me to do now." Lin Haoming shook his head and said.


    "I can''t do it now, but brother Lin obviously has great confidence in himself and only needs time. If so, my brother will be stained in the future. If you need any materials, just tell me that Tiangong boy is not your eighth senior brother in name. Just send him." Zhan Yehui said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming can see that Zhan Yehui really intends to invest in himself. It seems that this person should have known his situation from Zhan Tiangong.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. After thinking about it, he asked, "my brother values my little brother so much. My little brother promised that if I could make such a portable space when, I would help my brother make one first."


    "Ha ha, with your words, what you need in my territory in the future is one word." Zhan Yehui patted his chest and promised.


    "Brother Zhan, you also know my situation. Yehui galaxy is known as the three aristocratic families, which..."


    "Hey! You said Cha family, Ren family and monk family, these three families really have a lot of information. Many years ago, there were experts in the realm of false immortals in the family, but they just fell. However, there are still some means that can threaten me in the family. In fact, there are many such families in many galaxies. These three families are more intelligent, so they have never declined. I also manage this galaxy They need people, so they use them. They are very sensible themselves. Otherwise, they really annoy me. Even if there are some means that can threaten me, unless they shrink to the ground, they will destroy one by one. Moreover, if I don''t care about my injury, I''m not afraid of those so-called means. " Zhan Yehui is straight, and there are no so-called three aristocratic families in his eyes.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4987

    When Lin Haoming heard Zhan Yehui''s words, he felt reasonable, because he obviously felt that he was also equivalent to false immortal cultivation, but he really gave full play to his strength. The three aristocratic families were not his opponents, so Zhan Yehui''s words were really reasonable.


    "Brother Lin, as a top-level pattern array master, it''s naturally different, especially for those who are mainly space and soul. They are absolutely valued for building space objects." Zhan Yehui didn''t hide.


    "Then I still need some resources from elder brother. There are some things I don''t have and can''t do." Lin Haoming said.


    "Don''t worry about this. Even if I don''t have it, Yuanbao will certainly have it." Zhan Yehui promised.


    "Brother Zhan, do you know the origin of this treasure meeting?" Seeing that he mentioned it, Lin Haoming simply asked. As a fake immortal expert, he must know more.


    Sure enough, Zhan Yehui immediately smiled and said, "I only know that the Yuanbao will come from a big source. To tell the truth, before I advanced the fake immortal, I thought it was made by the Shenhong empire. Only after I advanced did I know that it should be above the Shenhong Empire, but to what extent, I don''t know. After all, my scope of activity is within the Shenhong empire. I haven''t been there any farther."


    "How big is the Shenhong Empire?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Obsidian shenting is known as 8000 Galaxy groups. Like Obsidian shenting, Shenhong Empire controls 141." Zhan Yehui said.


    "141 Obsidian shrines?"


    "It can''t be said that there are 141 Obsidian shrines. Among the 141 Obsidian shrines, the small ones are only about one tenth of the Obsidian shrines, but the larger ones are two or three times that of the Obsidian shrines. There are almost five Obsidian shrines in the super star system group of Shenhong Empire, like the night glow galaxy, there are more than 38000, so I am the so-called emperor Your majesty, it''s a joke outside. " Zhan Yehui mocked himself.


    "What about the rainbow Empire?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Above Shenhong empire is the domain master. Xinhui universe is divided into 60 domains according to Jiazi. We are in Yihai domain. There are five or six thousand such as Shenhong empire in Yihai domain." Zhan Yehui said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming smiled bitterly again. The vastness of the universe made Lin Haoming know again, but carefully calculate that there are almost two trillion galaxies in the Xinhui universe.


    "I heard that the master of obsidian divine court is the true immortal realm. Isn''t the master of Shenhong empire the white immortal realm and the domain master the golden immortal?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Zhan Yehui immediately laughed when he saw Lin Haoming asking, Avenue: "When I first advanced to the level of false immortals, I was just like you. Later, I learned that I had just started to enter the false immortals. The real immortals include the upper real immortals, the middle real immortals and the lower real immortals. These three levels are not the first, middle and later stages in your imagination. Each level is divided into nine stages like your current Mahayana period, constantly absorbing and refining the immortal yuan power. The false immortals convert the yuan power into the immortal yuan power After complete transformation, you will enter the true immortal. The immortal yuan force of the lower true immortal is gaseous, the middle is liquid, and the upper is crystalline, and then the white immortal realm. As for the white immortal, I don''t know. The gap is too far. I can only tell you that the royal highness of the Shenhong empire is only the true immortal of liquefying six sections, and the God King of the Obsidian temple is only the seventh section of gasification, At most eight paragraphs are just real immortals. "


    "I see. It seems that I''m too shallow." Lin Haoming mocked himself.


    "It''s not that you''re shallow, but that the years of cultivation are too long. My life is more than 100000 yuan. More than 100000 years ago, the Obsidian God court was in charge of those real immortals. Now it''s still in charge. The change is too slow." Zhan Yehui said.


    "It''s hard for false immortals to real immortals?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hei hei, thirty thousand years ago, 90% of my mana has been transformed into immortal yuan power, but after thirty thousand years, the remaining 10% has been transformed into one or two tenths. At present, the transformation speed is getting slower and slower. I doubt that one day it will stop. Most fake immortals are not like me, but most fake immortals will be like this. When they are transformed to a certain extent, they can''t move forward any more ¡£¡± Zhan Yehui smiled bitterly.


    "How can this happen? Can''t we use external force?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Middle grade Yuanjing is useful to me, and top-grade words are more useful to me." Zhan Yehui said.


    "The yuan crystal of the top grade is 10000 times the value of the middle grade and 50 million times that of the bottom grade!" Lin Haoming said that he seemed to understand Zhan Yehui''s difficulties. It was the limit for him to change to middle grade Yuanjing. He couldn''t easily get top grade Yuanjing at all.


    "Master Lin understands. In fact, for us, if we occupy enough territory and obtain enough resources, there is still a chance. However, in this universe, some regulations are dead. The Obsidian temple will not allow the following galaxies to go to war and annex. Even if there is a war, we can''t annex each other. The old guy of Ruiyi Galaxy deliberately tried to tie the knot with me It warns us. " Zhan Yehui sneered.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he smiled bitterly. It turned out that the so-called discord between Ruiyi God Kingdom and Yehui galaxy is that fake immortals on both sides try to test each other.


    "What about that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s easy for a patterned array master like you to enter the false immortal. As long as you really have high talent in the patterned array, you will naturally have a chance. Like me, to tell you the truth, I''ve tried the patterned array and alchemy, but I can''t do it, so I can only think of other ways. Anyway, I''m still early from the decline of the sky." Zhan Yehui confessed.


    Looking at Zhan Yehui being so frank, Lin Haoming feels that Zhan Yehui is a character, and he can feel that he is not only because his cultivation is far higher than himself, but also because he makes friends at the beginning. Third, I''m afraid the value of his top level pattern array master is still beyond his imagination.


    "Brother Lin, don''t think about it now. You''ve just advanced to Mahayana. You''ve condensed nine times during the Mahayana period. If the first three times are successful, it will take hundreds of years each time. It takes thousands of years for the middle three times to be qualified. The last three times, even if you can condense in thousands of years, you''re excellent, so you don''t need to worry." Zhan Yehui said.


    "Yes, I think too far. Thank you brother Zhan this time." Lin Haoming said sincerely.


    "Hey, who knows who will write in the future? Besides, the only one who can really talk to me here is you now." Zhan Yehui is still straightforward.


    "You see, if you just say this, you''ll always have a drink when you come here. Come here and show you my precious wine. It''s also helpful for your cultivation." Zhan Yehui looked at Lin Haoming''s silence. A burst of hearty laughter broke the silence, and then took Lin Haoming to sit down.


    Lin Haoming drinks and talks with him, but he knows more things he doesn''t know. Zhan Yehui is also a guide.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4988

    Eight hundred years passed in an instant.


    Since Zhan Yehui took the initiative 800 years ago, Lin Haoming has really received a lot of support from Zhan Yehui, and he has devoted himself to refining space objects.


    Although he actually has the cultivation of false immortals, the research of Wen array does not take a long time. The more Wen array goes to the back, the more it needs to master. In fact, it is not good to have high cultivation. Otherwise, there are many Wen array masters in Yehui Empire during the Mahayana period, but they can''t reach the top level.


    For 800 years, after Lin Haoming''s repeated research, Zhan Yehui was also full of joy in the forbidden area of yehuixing palace.


    It''s still your own portable space, but after Lin Haoming''s transformation, it can now be loaded into the living creatures at the initial stage of integration. Although it''s still too strong to fit, it''s of great value to be able to fit such things. Although there are a lot of materials consumed, it''s definitely not comparable to this finished product.


    "Brother Lin, it''s only 800 years. You''re just... Awesome, awesome!" Zhan Yehui is full of praise for Lin Haoming''s means.


    A smile flashed across Lin Haoming''s mouth. In fact, he could have done this level hundreds of years ago. If he wanted, he could even raise the level of accommodation to the Mahayana period. However, this was a bit exaggerated. In fact, with the support of counterpart resources, Lin Haoming focused more on the protection of gods and souls over the past few hundred years, Not long ago, he refined a set of divine soul armor himself. With this thing, Lin Haoming felt that the Lord of the divine court, the next immortal, should not be able to see through his cultivation.


    "Brother Zhan, I did what I said."


    "It''s not only what I said, but also the consumption of Yuanjing has been reduced by more than 20% than before. Now there is no 3000 Yuanjing in this portable space. You can''t buy it at all. The materials I have provided you over the years are not worth so much." Zhan Yehui and Lin Haoming have been together for hundreds of years, but their relationship is getting better and better.


    "There are more than 30 years left for the Yuanbao meeting to start again. I intend to make one or two of the same items, and the space may be smaller." Lin Haoming said.


    "This will definitely be a hot commodity. Brother Lin, I won''t hide it from you. I''m a class C member in Yuanbao club. If you take out your one, I''m afraid the one above will directly pull you into the club." Zhan Yehui said.


    "I am a Ding member myself." Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t mean external members, but internal members." Zhan Yehui said.


    "Oh! Internal members?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "This is just my guess. I don''t know exactly. As far as I know, some identities of internal members are also confidential." Zhan Yehui said.


    "Oh, brother Zhan still knows this?" Lin Haoming looks at Zhan Yehui and has known him for 800 years. Lin Haoming can feel that this is definitely not the Lord of peace.


    "How do you know? I promised that my friend couldn''t say it, but it''s true. If Yuanbao would send an invitation, brother Lin, you''d better promise. It''s very helpful to you." Zhan Yehui said.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. He wanted to contact a higher level. This seemingly powerful Yuanbao Club behind him is really a road in front of him.


    Thirty years later, Lin Haoming made an appointment with Zhan Yehui to go to Yuanbao club together.


    However, although they got on the star boat together, Zhan Yehui, as a class C member, was not with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is not alone, but with Qin Hong.


    Since the disciple was nominally advanced in Mahayana, Lin Haoming took her to a Yuanbao fair, and then she went to the Yuanbao fair to trade for herself.


    Compared with her youth, Qin Hong is much more capable now. However, with Lin Haoming, Qin Hong is still like the girl in those years.


    With her, Lin Haoming was relaxed. He went directly into the portable space he was carrying all the way to study Zhan Gu''s things.


    He inherited and took charge of the content of the top level pattern array master. Lin Haoming asked himself that he was far from fully mastering it, so Lin Haoming didn''t think much. In the future, some things didn''t have a good foundation, but there will be problems in the future.


    Now Lin Haoming''s portable space is no better than Zhan Yehui''s, but it''s almost the same. This is also Lin Haoming''s intention.


    Although they were together with Zhan Yehui and met again when they arrived, they also had their own private affairs to deal with first, so both sides were separated.


    Lin Haoming directly took Qin Hong to Pu Hao. Pu Hao was surprised to see Lin Haoming appear. He immediately smiled on his face, regardless of whether others invited Lin Haoming inside.


    "Master Lin, you haven''t come here in person for hundreds of years." While greeting Lin Haoming, Pu Hao personally closed the door and said cautiously, "master Lin, do you want the top level Wen array master''s Classics of the destiny department? Do you want it now?"


    "Oh! Now the other party still has this thing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The one who knows you are advanced Mahayana, and I knew from your disciples that you have become the top level pattern array master, so they really want to see you in person, and the other party came directly this time. I don''t know if you will come in person this time, so I didn''t promise immediately." Pu Hao said mysteriously.


    "Well, I''ll see you. Is there anything else?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The magic department has two experiences, but I''ve seen it. It''s shallow. I''m afraid master Lin can''t see it now." Pu Hao indicated.


    "Did you receive it directly?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t know how many yuan stones. They add up to the price of one yuan crystal. It''s a gift." Pu Hao smiled and directly gave the two books to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took it and looked at it. It''s really not too profound. It can only be regarded as some simple references, but he also accepted it.


    "Master Lin, if it''s convenient for you, I''ll contact that one right now. How about waiting a minute?" Pu Hao asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded directly, and Pu Hao left.


    In a quarter of an hour, Pu Hao came back smiling and told Lin Haoming, "master Lin, what does that mean? Master Lin can go now if he is free."


    "I''m going? I''m not coming to you. Where''s the other person?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I will take master Lin personally, but I won''t say the identity of the other party, and I didn''t say your identity, master Lin. no one knows each other''s identity except me." Pu Hao indicated.


    "Oh!" Lin Haoming looked at PU Hao talking like this and felt that the trading partner seemed to have a big background.


    Seeing Lin Haoming hesitate, Pu Hao immediately said, "master Lin, if you don''t want to, you can refuse."


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter, but I have other things now. I don''t know if I can go again in a few days."


    "Of course not!" Pu Hao agreed.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4989

    "Master, why didn''t you promise to go right away? It''s not right to meet your majesty?" After coming out, Qin Hong immediately asked.


    "Hey hey, the other party can have a separate residence here. It''s definitely not a simple person. Our majesty is an external class C member and still lives with us." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Is that a true fairy?" Qin Hong was surprised.


    "Not necessarily, but it''s certainly right to be careful." Lin Haoming said.


    "What should the master do? We can''t find out each other''s identity?" Qin Hongqi''s strange way.


    "We don''t recruit people, find ourselves a layer of protection!" Lin Haoming said and went directly to the branch venue of Yuanbao club.


    It was the first time he came to the branch venue. Lin Haoming was also very familiar with it.


    Directly on the second floor, Lin Haoming walked into an appraisal room, looked at the middle-aged man who looked silent in front of him, and took out his carry on space directly.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, the man walked out of his personal space, looked at Lin Haoming, and said, "master Lin really wants to auction this thing. The value of this thing exceeds my authority. Please wait here."


    The man did not leave, but directly took out the summons jade pendant and said a few words. Soon, an old man who looked 70 or 80 years old came down.


    As soon as the old man came down, Lin Haoming found that the other party had false immortal cultivation. Although he intended to hide his cultivation, Lin Haoming still judged it.


    In Yuanbao club, there are many fake immortals and other people. In front of him, he looks old, but his strength is very strong, at least not weaker than Zhan Yehui.


    The old man didn''t look at Lin Haoming much. He just looked at the door released by Lin Haoming and went in directly. It didn''t take long to come out. Then he looked at Lin Haoming again and said, "Yuan position pattern array master, and you can still make portable space. You were originally a member of class D. did you refine the pattern carving yourself?"


    "This side is only responsible for auction, not asking?" Lin Haoming didn''t answer directly.


    "Hey, don''t get me wrong, master Lin. it''s just a master like you. We Yuanbao will also pay attention to it. Everyone likes carrying space." The old man smiled.


    "That thing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you put it in our branch venue, you can directly use it as the final finale item. Of course, I suggest that you put it in the main auction store. There are very few people who will buy such things in the sub venue, and you can''t sell them at a price. Of course, it can''t be the finale item there, unless the level is a little higher and can accommodate the peak period, so it can be used as a segmented small finale item." The old man smiled.


    "It hasn''t been long since Lin advanced Mahayana. It''s hard for me." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Indeed, master Lin''s advanced Mahayana has only been for hundreds of years. It''s not easy to have such achievements." The old man said this deliberately, which is also a Zi''s clich ¨¦.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care either. Then he took out almost one and said, "I''ve auctioned both."


    "Oh! There''s another one, good... Very good. If so, the two pieces add up to almost 5000 yuan. Master Lin can directly become a class C member, but everything needs to wait until after the auction. Of course, if master Lin wants to participate in the auction, I can waive the admission fee in advance." The old man smiled.


    "Feel free!" Lin Haoming didn''t care much about this. He just signed a contract with the other party and left.


    "Steward? Would you like to inform the club owner?" As soon as Lin Haoming left, the appraiser immediately asked.


    "I''m not sure if it was made by him alone. Go and check his situation. If it was made by one person, tell me." The old man commanded.


    "Yes!" The man didn''t stop and left immediately.


    "Master!"


    "It seems that the other party is quite cautious. Now we can only tell Pu Hao to trade after the big auction." Lin Haoming said.


    "There is more than a month left. Will the other party be impatient?" Qin Hong asked.


    "No." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    Lin Haoming really thought he would wait until the auction was over. As a result, two days later, the Yuanbao meeting was summoned to him.


    After seeing Lin Haoming, he came to the previous branch venue again. This time, Lin Haoming was taken directly to the third floor.


    On the third floor, Lin Haoming pushed open a door and found that there was a cave behind it. The door on the outside was the same as the door on the second floor. Inside, there was a virtual space. Moreover, the virtual space was very unusual, and the vitality was stronger than the outside. In addition to communicating the vitality of the outside world, I''m afraid there was a Juyuan Dharma array, which could gather vitality when it was opened, This is one of my research directions now. Another is how to communicate with the outside world when it is closed. If the two can be completed, the value of portable space can be improved a lot.


    After walking in, Lin Haoming found that the empty space is completely a floating island. There are several pavilions on the floating island. After walking in, it is a courtyard. However, at the moment, the old man is not here, but sitting on the edge of the floating island with a teenager.


    The sky island is filled with glow, and most of the empty space is like this. The edge is either glow or fog. Go in or hit the side wall, or come out from the other end. In addition to using mana to directly tear the space.


    "Master Lin, let me introduce you. This is Li Chongming, the director of our branch. Li is very interested in your things, so I''m going to have a look." The old man said.


    "My Lord!" Lin Haoming looked at the sixteen or seventeen year old boy. He didn''t dare to look down at him. He saluted respectfully.


    "Master Lin doesn''t have to be polite. I heard the following people say that master Lin only had fit hundreds of years ago. Now he has Mahayana, and he has achieved his achievements not many years after entering Mahayana, so I admire it very much. In fact, I am also a pattern array master who is good at virtual space pattern array. This is what I refined. If master Lin can find nine main fulcrums of space in an hour, And crack the export, then you can obtain class C membership. " Li Chongming smiled and talked. At the same time, he urged the space, and the door that came in disappeared.


    Just now Lin Haoming came to the two people and obviously felt that the young man''s cultivation seemed not as good as the old man. As a result, the young man had a higher status in the meeting. Now the young man''s test directly explains the reason.


    Without hesitation, Lin Haoming wandered around the hanging Island directly. In less than a quarter of an hour, he found seven main fulcrums, four of which stood at the edge in the form of four corners, one at the center as the core, and three between the two, but the other said there were nine. Lin Haoming didn''t find the ninth one for a while, This makes Lin Haoming feel suspicious.


    Under suspicion, Lin Haoming reconsidered, flashed a smile at the corners of his mouth, and then began to pinch the magic formula and hit several lights around. Soon the door that had disappeared before appeared again.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4990

    "Ha ha... Yes, yes, although I was misled at the beginning, I quickly reacted. Moreover, your attainments in the pattern array are not low. If you were not in a small place, you might have higher attainments in the pattern array, very good, very good!" Li Chongming opened the door half an hour after seeing Lin Haoming. He was very satisfied.


    "Thank you for your recognition!" Lin Haoming still respectfully said.


    "Recognition, the array master doesn''t have any recognition or disapproval. Only ability can do it. Although you only have a great riding period, as far as I know you, your future is not small. Yuanbao will have external and internal members. I think you should have heard of it?" Li Chongming asked directly.


    "Indeed." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "You know how external members become, while internal members need to be outstanding in some aspects. Of course, you are in the pattern array, but the test I just gave you is only my personal test, not the test of Yuanbao club. If you can pass the test of Yuanbao club, you can really join the club." Li Chongming road.


    "Elder Li, I don''t know what I can get from joining the Yuanbao club. What kind of responsibility do I need to shoulder?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, Li Chongming smiled and said, "the responsibility is not up to you now. As for the benefits, does becoming an immortal count?"


    "Can you guarantee me a fairyland?" Lin Haoming can''t believe it.


    Li Chongming smiled: "Guarantee? No one can guarantee. But since you have passed my test, I can tell you something directly. Since you became an external member of Yuanbao society, such as Ding, we have paid attention to you. Your advanced cultivation in a short time and your array ability are more outstanding in all aspects. If only one aspect is outstanding, you won''t hear what I said just now. After all, your cultivation is outstanding There are many people growing fast, but such people enter the fairyland, that is, they are fake immortals. There are many fake immortals. If the pure pattern array master has good qualifications and can''t improve his accomplishments, we can''t use endless resources to accumulate and promote his accomplishments. Therefore, only when both reach a certain degree can we have the current qualification. "


    "Mr. Li, were you the same?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hey, hey, I''m still a little different from you, but manager orange is similar to you, but he''s good at fighting. Of course, he''s also interested in Wen array, so he''s here with me." Li Chongming said with a smile, as if he thought Lin Haoming would agree.


    "I see. What if I refuse?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s okay to refuse. I can still let you be an external class C member, but after you auction the two things, I think you''re just trying to ask. People like you should be able to see that we don''t have to lie to you, just like my accomplishments in the array master are far above you." Li Chongming said confidently.


    "How dare you ask chief Li, but is it the tattoo array master of immortal level?" Lin Haoming asked carefully.


    "It''s half a step in. My array master''s attainments are not very good." Li Chongming mocked himself.


    "Master Li is modest. As the master said, I''m willing. But I''m not advanced to Mahayana. I ask myself that I''m far from the limit of my understanding of the array master. Now I suffer some losses in the assessment. If you give me another hundred years, I can accommodate the experts in the Mahayana period. If you give me another 300 years, I can continue to improve." Lin Haoming said, sighing in his heart that the other party just stepped in half.


    "OK, then I''ll give you 300 years. After 300 years, I''ll report to the branch owner and you can try the assessment directly." Li Chongming is very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s confidence.


    "Can it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yuanbao club is not an organization that doesn''t know how to adapt. To tell you the truth, you were confident just now. I appreciate it very much. Here you are!" Li Chongming suddenly took out a jade ring from his arms and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming looked carefully and was suspicious.


    "This is a token. The array master has his own exchange meeting, but the exchange meeting has a level. At my level, you can directly distribute the token to make you a member of yuan level. You should and may see that it can convey information. In short, if the array master wants to get together or trade, you can directly release information through this. When However, whether to go or not is your choice. " Li Chongming explained.


    "What if someone uses this to murder others?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hey, hey, let''s say that the top tattoo array masters above will never tolerate harming the tattoo array masters by this means in order to protect the interests of the tattoo array masters, and your members are the lowest level members, but even so, if you think that if a few people of your level die at once, it will cause a big sensation. Naturally, someone will investigate this kind of thing, at least in Shenhong In a place like the Empire, no one can escape. " Li Chongming said directly.


    Lin Haoming listened to each other''s tone. It was obvious that the treasure would be far above the Shenhong empire. It seemed that the treasure would be huge enough.


    "Well, what should be said is also said. Since you are determined to be an external class C member for 300 years, we will see you in 300 years. You will be tentatively designated as an external class C member later." Li Chongming feels almost.


    Lin Haoming nodded and went out directly.


    After going out, the maid outside with herself was still waiting, so Lin Haoming followed her to handle the identity change.


    In the empty space, manager orange took back his eyes from the place where Lin Haoming disappeared and asked, "can this Lin Haoming pass the assessment? Since the new branch head came, the assessment has become more and more strict. There may be so many talents in this marginal small place."


    "Therefore, it''s rare to have a good one. I''d better fight more. I specially hid a layer of protection on that ring to resist a 50% power blow like you." Li Chongming road.


    "Even if this thing is disposable, it''s at least 300 yuan. You''re really extravagant. You just throw it to someone you met for the first time." Manager orange doesn''t know whether it''s envy or jealousy.


    Li Chongming smiled and said, "if 300 yuan crystal can be a better array master, it will definitely make money. If he can reach the realm of false immortals in the future, every array master will be different."


    "I don''t understand. Whatever you say is what you say." Orange steward seems to be used to it.


    Li Chongming did it casually, but he didn''t expect it to backfire. After leaving, Lin Haoming took the ring and soon found some problems inside. The pattern array in the ring even hid powerful energy, which made him a little more wary of Li Chongming. When he didn''t know what was going on, Lin Haoming decided to avoid it as much as possible even if he wanted to contact him in the future, At least there is no need to touch as little as possible. The ring will not be used casually. It will even be put into an isolated box first, and then carefully put it away.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4991

    "Master Lin, have you finished?" Pu Hao looked at Lin Haoming who came by a man and immediately showed his habitual smile.


    "Just got a third class member." Lin Haoming said deliberately.


    "Class C member. Did master Lin get class C member directly?" Pu Hao was surprised to hear that. As a person who has been here for many years, Pu Hao naturally understands what it means for Lin Haoming to directly obtain class C members. After all, before that, Lin Haoming could not accumulate 5000 yuan of trading volume.


    "I can make a portable space to accommodate the fit period." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Master Lin, this is a good thing. We have been friends for many years." Pu Hao immediately realized that this thing was much more valuable.


    "I don''t have any more. In order to get class C membership, I''ll give it to the auction house. Next time I come, I''ll certainly give you one, but this price!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Master Lin''s things will be auctioned at that time. I must know that the price given in my store will not be lower than 90% of the selling price." Pu Hao immediately said.


    "Good!" Seeing him say so, Lin Haoming directly agreed.


    "In that case, master Lin, please wait a moment. I''ll contact the one." Pu Hao smiled and left first.


    A quarter of an hour later, Pu Hao came to Lin Haoming again, smiled at Lin Haoming and said, "master Lin, who is free at any time. If master Lin can, now we can go directly."


    "Good!" Lin Haoming smiled and agreed.


    Lin Haoming left Qin Hong outside and deliberately revealed that he had obtained a member of class C. as a result, the other party didn''t care. This shows that the other party should not be harmful to himself, unless the other party is strong enough to ignore the existence of Yuanbao club.


    Following Pu Hao, Lin Haoming walked all the way to the city gate. At the city gate, the most shops were shops. Lin Haoming thought the other party was going to take him into the shop. Unexpectedly, he really came to the city gate and then entered the pavilion where he obviously lived as a guard at the city gate.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming also understood that he didn''t come to Yuanbao city once or twice. The periphery of Yuanbao city should be guarded by the Obsidian God court, so this should be an important figure of the Obsidian God court.


    After entering with PU Hao, sure enough, there is also virtual space here.


    Pu Hao seems to have been taken care of for a long time. He can go all the way and directly enter the empty space.


    Lin Haoming followed in and found that the empty space inside was a garden, surrounded by fog. The space was not very large, but the vitality was very strong, which was higher than the limit he could refine. It can be seen that the refiner''s ability of the empty space was at least on his own now. Of course, this was only limited to the cohesion of vitality, Some empty spaces are arranged in one place for a long time, so they only emphasize strong vitality. Lin Haoming doubts that this empty space is like this. It may not be carried at will. Unfortunately, it can''t be seen everywhere at present, otherwise it will be clear.


    There was only one road leading to the deep part of the garden. Pu Hao didn''t go in at this time, but took out the messenger jade pendant on the opening.


    After getting permission, Pu Hao led Lin Haoming into the garden. Not long later, Lin Haoming saw a house completely made of flowers and trees in the middle of the garden. There were two women standing at the door. Both women had Mahayana accomplishments, but they looked like a maid, which made Lin Haoming wonder about the identity of the opposite person.


    "Come in!" A voice that sounded old sounded at this time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care much about the sound itself and followed Pu Hao into it.


    The maid didn''t stop or follow. It seemed that they were just standing at the door, and when they went in, it was the hall. It was very simple and there were almost no luxurious furnishings. There were only ordinary wooden tables and chairs. An old woman was sitting on a wooden chair and watching someone.


    "High priest, this is master Lin." Pu Hao respectfully saluted the old woman and introduced Lin Haoming.


    "Master Lin, I''ve heard of you before. I''m Fei Xi, the high priest of obsidian temple." The old woman introduced herself without waiting for PU Hao to introduce her.


    "It''s the high priest. I''ve seen the high priest!" Lin Haoming was confident at first, but now he felt a little flustered, because when he saw the high priest, he couldn''t see each other''s accomplishments at all, and there are only two possibilities. One is that the high priest has something to hide himself from seeing through each other''s accomplishments, and the other is that the high priest has actually reached the real fairyland, Nature is not only equivalent to the self of a false fairy.


    From Zhan Yehui''s side, Lin Haoming knows that according to the existing situation of Xianyuan, the real fairyland is divided into three levels: gasification, liquefaction and crystallization. The God King of obsidian God court is gasification from seven to eight sections. If the left and right envoys are five or six sections and the four envoys are three or four sections, then the five high priests below are probably also real fairyland, only one or two sections, But even one or two paragraphs are really fairyland.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling that he was a little too big, but fortunately he kept a back hand and believed that the other party couldn''t risk violating the Yuanbao club.


    "Yes, although it''s just an advanced Mahayana, its bearing, means and talents are excellent." Fei Xi just nodded to Lin Haoming.


    "No!" Lin Haoming was very cautious at this time, for fear that someone might accidentally offend someone.


    "You don''t have to worry." Fei Xi seemed to see through Lin Haoming''s state of mind when he asked himself without showing any expression.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised. Looking at Fei Xi, he felt completely held by the other party for a time. This was the first time since he became the successor of the Demon Lord.


    "Interesting little guy, I heard you were originally the tattoo array master of the soul department?" Asked Fei Xi.


    "I majored in the soul department. In addition, the space Department was also my major." Lin Haoming said.


    "No wonder you have a good portable space for refining. I''m looking for you to help me refine something. I have an item here. You can see if you can repair it. If you can do it, I can give you what I promised you. Then you can help me finish it. There will be a big reward." Fei Xi said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised to come down.


    Fei Xi immediately took out a small ball from his body and threw it to Lin Haoming. He asked, "this is it. Can''t you fix it?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the little ball and studied it carefully. After a while, Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "tell the high priest that it needs to be repaired. Now... I''m not sure. Unless I can take it back and study it carefully for hundreds of years, I may be able to repair it."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4992

    Hearing what Lin Haoming said, Fei Xi shook his head slightly and said, "in that case, it''s OK. Of course, if master Lin is sure that you can repair it, you can come to me again."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming seemed to flash a trace of helplessness in his eyes, but soon said frankly: "OK, I''ll try again."


    "Good!" Fei Xi appreciated Lin Haoming''s attitude of not admitting defeat, but he waved his hand and motioned to let Lin Haoming go.


    "Master Lin, I''m really anxious. You''ve just become a top-level pattern array master. If it takes thousands of years, I''m afraid you can meet the requirements of the high priest." After Pu Hao came out, he didn''t know whether to comfort or really regret for Lin Haoming.


    "Indeed, the main reason is that although I majored in the soul department at that time, I was actually best at the space Department, and I plan to develop in the space Department in the future." Lin Haoming doesn''t look too sorry.


    "Indeed, the space system earns the most yuan crystals." Pu Hao said.


    Lin Haoming also smiled, but his heart sank.


    Lin Haoming found that what the other party had shown him was actually something similar to the cage of the divine soul. In fact, he saw through it at the first sight, because he guarded the divine soul in the future and did not see through. He deliberately studied things related to this level, whether Fei Xi used it for others or for himself, Therefore, in the face of an existence that is likely to be a real fairyland, hiding and avoiding is the best choice at present. If you bump into it, you really don''t know how to write about death. Even before Fei Xi takes out his things, Lin Haoming has made up his mind that the existence of a real fairyland is still good to contact. Even if you don''t return, you should try to avoid unnecessary trouble, Especially Fei Xi who feels very uncomfortable.


    In fact, after coming out, Lin Haoming was relaxed. For him, it was safer and more comfortable to contact Yuanbao and become a member of Yuanbao than to deal with Fei Xi.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing these days?" Returning to his residence, Lin Haoming finds that Zhan Yehui, who came with him, is on his side. Qin Hong, who stayed, let him in. Qin Hong is also one of the few people who know his relationship with Zhan Yehui.


    "Brother Zhan, you''re finished, and I''m almost finished." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, there are some friends who just organized an exchange meeting. Do you want to participate? I came here specially to ask. At least fake immortals or masters like you can participate." Zhan Yehui said.


    "Where is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "A friend of mine empties space." Zhan Yehui said.


    "Who''s your friend?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The Xiang Ruiyi of the kingdom of Ruiyi." Zhan Yehui smiled.


    "Ah!" Lin Haoming was stunned when he heard this, but he soon understood that the one who could cooperate with Zhan Yehui to test the Obsidian God court could see that the relationship was very close and it was normal to get together.


    "Xiangruiyi has a wide range of friends, but there are not many people who really have good friends. I am one of them. This exchange meeting is about ten people. It can be regarded as their own friends, so it is very safe." Zhan Yehui said.


    When Lin Haoming and Lu Tianyu came here, they knew that this kind of exchange would sometimes be deceived. Therefore, if they were fooled, they would often only admit bad luck. Zhan Yehui can say this, which means that they are at least not likely to be deceived this time.


    "OK!" Lin Haoming immediately agreed.


    "OK, let''s go now. The exchange meeting starts in the evening, but the boy is jealous when he sees my space, so he wants to find you. That''s why I''m looking for you." Zhan Yehui explained with a smile.


    "No problem!" Lin Haoming knows why, but he doesn''t care. Instead, it''s good to know more experts in the realm of false immortals.


    When Lin Haoming saw Xiang Ruiyi, he found that this fake immortal should be at the same level as Zhan Yehui, but he was forthright. Lin Haoming heard that the kingdom of Ruiyi was religious control, but this Xiang Ruiyi was really practical. Lin Haoming showed him his personal space and indicated that he could re engrave it within a month and raise it to the same level as Zhan Yehui, He couldn''t sit still. Then he bargained with Lin Haoming and finally set a price of 1000 yuan.


    Soon after the price was negotiated, people who had made an appointment to come to the exchange meeting came one after another.


    There were only nine people, including Lin Haoming. Of the six people who came, four were also the masters of the galaxy, and two were also masters. One was a pattern array master like Lin Haoming, but he was good at earth series pattern array, and the other was an alchemy master. His name was Gan you, a man who looked 40 or 50 years old, It''s from another galaxy.


    Lin Haoming can see that whether Zhan Yehui, Xiang Ruiyi or several other people respect him very much, and even have a taste of flattery in it. It seems that this person has either a special status or means to make everyone have to respect. However, Lin Haoming didn''t have a chance to know more, and the exchange meeting began.


    Because it was xiangruiyi''s place, naturally it was his host. Xiangruiyi said a few scene words, then looked at Lin Haoming and said, "master Lin is the first time to participate in our exchange meeting. According to the practice of our old friends, master Lin will come first."


    "No problem!" Others nodded when they heard it. These are all so-called old friends, and they don''t care about what comes first.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also stood up with a smile and saluted the people, Then he said, "you guys, I''m new here. In fact, I haven''t figured out what I want. I''ve just advanced Mahayana. What I need most is to improve my accomplishments and some classics and experience of the top level pattern array master, so I need these two at present. If anyone can provide them, I can help to improve the quality of my portable space."


    "Portable space, what can master Lin improve the portable space?" It seemed that he was concerned about his personal space. Gan you, who had just met, asked.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, several other interested people stopped talking. It seemed that he was the first.


    "At present, I can be promoted to the level that I can carry living creatures in the mating period. If I am given hundreds of years, the Mahayana period should be realized." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! You have such ability. What about the vitality contained in space?" Gan you chased and asked, as if he was really interested.


    "I''m studying the internal and external energy communication when carrying my portable space and the layout of the internal Juyuan array. At present, I still can''t do it, but the former should be completed in a few hundred years, and the latter''s internal and external energy is unbalanced, which is more difficult and needs more time." Lin Haoming said what had been agreed.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4993

    "Can you really do this?" Gan you asked incredulously when he heard it.


    "I don''t need to deceive you." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Master Gan you, I believe in master Lin. he came from my night glow galaxy. He has such ability at a young age. He is definitely a genius among the talents of the array master." Zhan Yehui helped to say, which is also an affirmation of Lin Haoming.


    Seeing Zhan Yehui say so, Gan you glanced at Lin Haoming and said, "if master Lin can really do this, I have a bottle of Xingyuan pill."


    Hearing xingyuandan, Lin Haoming found that even Zhan Yehui and Xiang Ruiyi were moved.


    Naturally, it''s impossible for Lin Haoming not to have heard of this pill. It''s said that the pill was made directly from the star eater as the main raw material. When Lin Haoming knew it, he wanted to get one, but the price of one is 200 or 300 billion yuan. If he bought it, it would be too conspicuous. This time, as his top level pattern array master, I''m going to buy one, but I didn''t expect the other party to take it out as a transaction, and it''s still a bottle.


    "How many are there in this bottle?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Exactly twelve. If master Lin can really achieve the ability of portable space that you said can be achieved in hundreds of years, the value is almost 10000 or 20000 yuan. The price is the same as that of my bottle, maybe more than a little, but I only need master Lin to improve. Master Lin still makes a little money in the price." Gan you said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed directly.


    "In that case, after the auction, I''ll give my personal space to master Lin. I''m sure you won''t go back on your word." Gan you indicated.


    "Of course, but master Gan you, can you give me one? I''m just going to see the effect of this pill and whether it is helpful for my cultivation." Lin Haoming said.


    "Master Lin is going to break through the second refining with the help of this pill?" Gan you asked.


    "I do have such an idea." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, this thing has an excellent effect on breaking through the bottleneck during the Mahayana period, but don''t abuse it. It can quickly improve your advanced cultivation, but if you use it too much, it will become an obstacle. Don''t use it when you break through, so there shouldn''t be too much obstacle before the last step." Gan you said.


    "Thank you for reminding me." This may be for the sake of a friend, or it may be the face of his own transaction. This reminds him, but anyway, Lin Haoming thanked him.


    "How many years does Master Lin think it will take?" Gan you asked again.


    "How about meeting again in 300 years?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Good!" Gan you agreed.


    Next, everyone also wanted Lin Haoming to help improve the portable space, but Gan you took the lead, and it seemed that there was no problem with the improvement, but the price, so they also planned to wait until the two agreed 300 years later.


    Because Lin Haoming traded before and after, but for Lin Haoming, the things they traded are also very unusual. At least they may not be found in the night glow galaxy.


    Because Lin Haoming didn''t have anything to trade, after all, he wasn''t ready for too much exchange. Therefore, Zhan Yehui and Xiang Ruiyi asked Lin Haoming whether to participate in the exchange meeting of other organizations, but they were rejected.


    Lin Haoming walked around and bought some materials he needed to engrave the pattern array, which lasted until the day of the final auction.


    Lin Haoming didn''t enter the main shooting store before. This time, he can go in directly with the identity of class C member.


    In order to play his role, Lin Haoming couldn''t control going to the main shooting store before. Lin Haoming felt that he had better control. This time, Lin Haoming went in with Zhan Yehui, but he didn''t go in with Zhan Yehui.


    This is what Lin Haoming knew from Zhan Yehui early in the morning. As long as he enters the main auction store, he will be directly transmitted to any suspended island in the auction house.


    The main auction store is composed of 28 suspended islands, one of which is in the middle as an auction office. There are 27 seats left, nine around in a circle, divided into three layers around the middle suspended island.


    On each suspended Island, there are tens of thousands of seats. On each seat, there are also some tea and fruit for entertainment.


    When you come in, everyone will also receive a number plate. This number plate is not only used for positioning during transmission, but also used to cover up. Even Yuanbao club will ensure that its identity will not leak out in order to ensure everyone''s safety. In this case, Lin Haoming also chooses restraint, which is mainly unknown to others, but he believes Yuanbao will certainly know who is who.


    After the real auction starts, it is essentially similar to that of the branch venue. It is an auctioneer who comes out and the abbot, but the environment has changed. During the auction, the number plate received in his hand is used.


    Of course, the biggest difference is that the items are different. The things in the branch venue are suitable for the combination period to the Mahayana period, and many of the things here are helpful to fake immortals.


    Lin Haoming also asked Zhan Yehui about the number of fake immortals. Zhan Yehui told Lin Haoming that in fact, there are only a few fake immortals in a galaxy, at least not more than 20% in the Obsidian temple, and most of them are in the marginal area. Except for him and xiangruiyi, there are more than one fake immortals in the galaxy, Most of them are between three or five, and some are two. However, such galaxies will not last long. Either there is a third to maintain balance, or it is to decide the outcome. The last one is dominant. It can be seen that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. The same is true in these galaxies.


    According to this calculation, there are at least 30000 false immortals in Obsidian temple, 8000 Galaxy groups, and obsidian temple itself, which is about 10000 more than Lin Haoming originally guessed, but in fact, false immortals are still very powerful. Even if there are three false immortals in night glow galaxy, how many people can produce one.


    At this time, Lin Haoming looks at the 27 hanging islands. The sparse people sitting on them may add up to less than 30000, and there may be at least one-fifth of the fake immortals equivalent to his own strength. This also makes Lin Haoming feel more and more that he should be careful and that he needs to be promoted as soon as possible.


    Gan you gave him the Xingyuan pill first. Lin Haoming plans to try it on the way back. He expects Xingyuan pill not to disappoint himself.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking while watching the auction, the beautiful woman who presided over the auction on the central suspended Island took out a divine bead and said, "the final item in the first stage, Shending galaxy, the alchemy inheritance of Shending gate, with a base price of 30000 yuan crystals, and each increase of no less than 100 yuan crystals."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4994

    Lin Haoming looked at the rosary in the beautiful woman''s hand at the moment, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Since he waited for the Xingyuan pill, Lin Haoming was thinking whether he wanted to try to refine the pill. He asked himself if he also had a deep accumulation in the pill. According to his own understanding, although the refining of the pill here also formed its own system, But the basic things come down in one continuous line with years of accumulation, but at a higher stage, they may be different. If you plan your mind, you will certainly get as much as the pattern array, and this inheritance, if you get it, will certainly be of great help to you.


    However, Lin Haoming soon heard the reserve price of Wan Yuanjing and completely gave up the idea. This is not what he should do. Although all goods transactions are determined by Yuan Jing when entering the main auction store, tens of thousands of Yuan Jing is not something Lin Haoming can compete for at present.


    Finally, the inheritance of Shending galaxy was auctioned off at a price of more than 150000 yuan. Sure enough, the final items at a stage are really not simple.


    At the third stage, it was the second day. However, Lin Haoming saw that his two carry on spaces were taken out, but they were only auctioned as general items. The final transaction price was more than 3000 yuan. There were not many surprises, but it was also in line with the expected price.


    Lin Haoming was surprised by the final item on the third day. It was a giant star beast called burning. This giant star beast is almost as big as the moon. It has a living space in its body. It has a realm of false immortals, and can grow up. It has good luck and can enter the level of real immortals.


    Such things naturally attracted looting. The reserve price was 500000 yuan. Finally, the transaction was concluded at the price of 1.53 million yuan.


    Lin Haoming, who bought this thing, is definitely an expert at the level of real fairyland.


    But even so, Lin Haoming also realized that a top-grade yuan crystal is equivalent to 50 million yuan crystal and 10000 medium-grade yuan crystal. Although there are absolutely many final axis items, the price is 306 medium-grade yuan crystal. It can be seen that for the real fairyland, at least in the gasification stage, the top-grade yuan crystal is also extremely precious.


    When it''s over, Lin Haoming still goes with Zhan Yehui. Because he has the status of class C member, he can live in the same area with Zhan Yehui on the star boat. However, although there are many things here, in essence, most people still live in their own personal space. There is no difference in essence, but there are some differences in identity and a little more comfort, Moreover, after coming up, in addition to the first few days, the next two sides are also in charge of each other. After all, there are ten years.


    When you left, Gan you gave Lin Haoming his personal space. Since there is a lot of time, Lin Haoming also plans to see how to improve it first.


    After opening it, Lin Haoming found that the quality of the portable space was almost the same as that he took out for auction, and it was already empty. It seems that Gan you put things into his treasure of storage.


    Nevertheless, when Lin Haoming really went inside and walked around carefully, he found that not everything was transferred to the treasure of storage. Here, a large area of medicinal materials were planted, a huge Dan stove in the center, and it should be a library, and the remaining half of the classics.


    Lin Haoming looked at it casually. These are relatively basic alchemy classics, but there are a lot of them. It seems that the alchemy master has the same desire to collect as he wants to buy the classics of Wen array master.


    Pick up some and have a look. Lin Haoming soon found that the ancient books of Dan medicine here are relatively simple. There are no ancient books of the top alchemist. It is estimated that Gan you is full of treasure stored on his body. These are not very important. He didn''t put them in when he takes up a lot of space.


    Lin Haoming was originally interested in alchemy. Since he put it in front of him, he still picked up some to have a look. As a result, he really found something not simple.


    The most important discovery is one of the classics. Although it is only equivalent to a high-level Alchemist''s book, the immortal level Alchemist is introduced later. The biggest difference between the immortal level and the yuan level is that the pattern array is introduced. Here, the Dan pattern can fall on the pill only after the immortal yuan force is available, otherwise it can''t be done at all.


    This result gave Lin Haoming a little insight. Could it be that at that level, the alchemist himself was also a pattern array master?


    Although Lin Haoming is not very sure, and he has heard about Dan Wen before, after reading the introduction of this book, Lin Haoming feels the relationship between the two more and more. I''m afraid he will understand it more when he contacts a higher level, which will strengthen Lin Haoming''s mind to enter the Yuanbao Club.


    After putting down the book, Lin Haoming continued to study the space. After a while, Lin Haoming could roughly judge what to do, but it was impossible for Lin Haoming to do it on the star boat, so he planned to see the star pill later.


    This Xingyuan pill is also a deposit to some extent. Lin Haoming didn''t care about Gan you''s reminder because he was very confident in the skill. After returning to his personal space, he put it in his mouth.


    After entering the mouth, Lin Haoming soon felt the majestic vitality of the Xingyuan pill, which not only contained more chaotic vitality, but also more pure. It almost didn''t need to refine the impurities like absorbing star eaters. In this way, the efficiency was higher, but it didn''t essentially improve the cultivation speed compared with Star eaters. This pill, It can provide almost 10 billion yuan of chaotic vitality. If measured by Yuan crystal, it is actually equivalent to 100 yuan crystals. One middle-grade yuan crystal actually contains two yuan Qi. Of course, Yuan crystal''s vitality is more pure and closer to chaotic vitality in some ways. This may also be that the higher the quality is, the faster its refining speed is.


    Directly absorb the medicine power of Xingyuan pill. Lin Haoming is confident to absorb it. He can absorb the chaotic vitality of 200000 yuan stone a day. If the operation skill accelerates the absorption, he can refine 400000 chaotic vitality a day. Theoretically, he can complete the refining of an orifices and acupoints in less than 70 years.


    Lin Haoming was still very satisfied with this result. At the same time, he felt more and more whether he could develop in the direction of alchemy.


    However, after hesitation, Lin Haoming still rejected it. At present, everything is still stable for himself. Even if he continues to use stareaters for cultivation, it won''t be much slower. Pill, etc. first study the pattern array to a certain extent, at least understand the relationship between pattern array and alchemy.


    With such a decision, after Lin Haoming returned to yehuixing, he handed over the affairs of qinmen to others and devoted himself to the so-called research on the pattern array. Even in addition to the matters related to the pattern array, Zhan Yehui came to him and deliberately tried to excuse himself. Qinmen began to operate around Lin Haoming''s needs, and qinmen had to do the same because of Lin Haoming''s status, Three hundred years later, Lin Haoming and Zhan Yehui went to the auction again in the star boat of Yuanbao fair.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4995

    "Master Lin, it''s really refined. Hehe, in 300 years, master Lin really didn''t talk about it. He accommodated the Mahayana creatures. At the same time, he also managed to get through with the outside world when he collected it. Master Lin''s attainments in the pattern array are really excellent."


    Gan you visits the portable space he gave Lin Haoming at the beginning. At this time, he is also excited in his eyes.


    "Master Gan you, believe me this time. Brother Lin''s talent for pattern array is not inferior to your attainments in pill!" Zhan Yehui, who came in together, was very happy at this time.


    "That''s right. In that case, master Lin, there should be no problem with your internal member assessment this time." Gan you smiled.


    "Master Gan you, what are you doing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you don''t have this means, I won''t say, but since you do, you will be your own person in the future. I think you just came out. In fact, I am an internal member of Yuanbao Association." Gan you smiled.


    "You are. Brother Zhan, are you the same? Otherwise, master Gan you would say it in front of you. It''s no wonder you reminded me at the beginning." Lin Haoming suddenly realized the truth.


    Zhan Yehui also smiled and said, "I''m different from you. I got an identity by fighting. You''re different."


    "Since you are sure that I can be one of them, can you tell me in detail?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master Gan you, why don''t you say it? After all, although you are an alchemy master, you are closer to brother Lin." Zhan Yehui said.


    Gan you also nodded and said, "the so-called internal members you know now are just what external members say. In fact, after passing the examination, you are the person of the real Yuanbao club."


    "What will this treasure be?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Watching Lin Haoming ask, Gan you smiled: "Master Lin doesn''t need to worry. Listen to me slowly. Yuanbao club, I think you should also guess that it can''t be operated by forces such as Obsidian divine court or Shenhong empire. But to tell you the truth, although I have been in the club for seven or eight thousand years, I don''t know which side is the root. This is also my level is not enough. Who among you and me will become an advanced fake immortal and become an immortal alchemy Master or array master, it is estimated that you are qualified to know. Like brother Zhan, you should be able to know the advanced real fairyland. In our place, only the branch leader is the real fairyland, and she is the only one who knows it. However, we have all met big people. Our branch leader is only the branch leader of obsidian divine court. At the upper level, there is the branch leader of Shenhong empire, It seems that the above is still the branch owner, the branch owner of Yihai domain. "


    "So to some extent, for us now, it doesn''t matter what the root is. As long as we know it''s strong, we can rely on it." Zhan Yehui added with a smile.


    Gan you also smiled and nodded, and then continued: "after becoming a member of the Yuanbao club, we are also divided into class A, class B, class C and class d. There is only one person in class A, that is, the Lord of the club, class B is the Lord of the club, class C is the steward, we are class D, and there are not enough servants. You see many such people."


    "Even if Ding Deng, this requirement is high enough." Lin Haoming sighed.


    Gan you nodded: "It''s really high, but it also shows that there are many benefits for people like Ding. For example, they can have an income of Yuanjing every year. If they hold a specific position and are responsible for specific things, they have additional income, and they also have priority to buy all kinds of things. The only requirement is not to hurt Yuanbao club, and they can''t disclose the internal actual situation of Yuanbao club. Of course, master Lin, you It will soon be my own person, so I say it now, otherwise brother Zhan and I won''t talk. "


    "Will I be responsible for anything after I join?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There will still be some responsibilities, otherwise it will become doing good, but things will not be heavy. Like brother Zhan, he is generally responsible for dealing with some fighting things. He is more or less dangerous. We only need to be responsible for completing some tasks assigned above." Gan you said.


    "What kind of task?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It mainly depends on that you are good at the above. For example, if I am good at refining Xingyuan pill, I will be given materials to refine some. The materials and the amount handed in are fixed, so if the means are clever, it can even be used as a profit-making channel. Of course, if there are problems in this task, it means that there is a problem in my ability, but if I can pass the assessment, it will not be so." Gan you finished, took out a medicine bottle and gave it to Lin Haoming. "I forgot. It''s just master Lin''s revenge."


    "Twelve. I took one before." Lin Haoming said.


    "Master Lin did better than I thought. It should be." Gan youdafang road.


    Lin Haoming didn''t refuse either. The other party can get the star eater to refine it. It''s estimated that this Xingyuan pill is the most indispensable, so you''re welcome.


    Next, Gan you also talked about some experience of passing the assessment, which can be regarded as helping Lin Haoming more.


    While listening, Lin Haoming also felt that the master Gan you had some intention of making friends with himself. He thought that the alchemist might need knowledge about the pattern array. I don''t know if the master Gan you was thinking about it for the last time, but Lin Haoming can see that Gan you''s cultivation is not too high. The Mahayana period of six condensations is still a distance from nine condensations, And I also pretend to enter the state after a condensation after I went back last time.


    With the experience here, Lin Haoming didn''t waste time. He directly contacted the principal Li Chongming and planned to assess.


    There was no accident in the contact. It was not enough for the assessment. After a few days of arrangement, Lin Haoming had to prepare for the assessment again.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming went directly to the main shooting store according to Li Chongming''s instructions.


    After waiting at the door for a while, the orange steward came to pick up Lin Haoming in person.


    After walking with him for a while, he didn''t enter the main shooting store, but went to a pavilion next door.


    Only then did he go in. Lin Haoming saw a flower in front of him and found that he had entered the empty space arranged here.


    Lin Haoming is looking at this space, and then finds that the orange steward who just brought himself in suddenly withdrew, and the entrance disappeared at the same time.


    Just as Lin Haoming looked around, he heard a strange voice say: "the assessment begins. It''s time to find the exit, or go back!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the other party would use this method to assess. He really didn''t give any preparation. However, this assessment is similar to that of Li Chongming before. It seems that the one who agreed with him at the beginning also has a reason.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4996

    Since it was an assessment, Lin Haoming was not in a hurry. Just like last time, he observed first and then started.


    For the virtual space, the most important thing is to find the space fulcrum, which is the core of the virtual space. The virtual space looks like an open space with nothing on it, and there is a light curtain around it. It seems that there is nothing to refer to.


    Lin Haoming was not in a hurry. He looked along the edge first. As a result, he didn''t find one, and neither did the center. This made Lin Haoming smile bitterly. The other party really deliberately had a little problem.


    However, such a small problem is nothing at all. Lin Haoming flew directly into the air and checked it. He soon determined that the fulcrum of the space is arranged above. Theoretically, the space is upside down. If others look for it more, they will always find it.


    After determining the situation, Lin Haoming found all the fulcrum in less than half of the incense, then quickly deduced the exit direction, and then cast the spell to open it.


    When Lin Haoming came out, Lin Haoming found that the door had changed its direction. After coming out, it was actually a hall. Lin Haoming immediately realized that heaven and earth can be transformed in the empty space just now. Under the transformation, the corresponding external place of the exit is also different.


    "Yes, I came out in less than half an hour, and I found it without delay. Li Chongming, this person you identified this time is still good."


    At this time, in this hall, there are four people waiting for themselves to come out. In addition to Li Chongming and the orange steward, there is a man and a woman. The man Lin Haoming doesn''t know. After a little thought, the woman Lin Haoming determines that it should be the one he met when he planned to go to the third floor of the branch venue, but he doesn''t know whether the other party still remembers himself.


    At this time, the man who spoke seemed to have a high status, at least above Li Chongming, which made Lin Haoming wonder if it was him, not the woman?


    Just when Lin Haoming was confused, the woman obviously recognized Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "when I came here for the first time, I didn''t know how to send and shoot items. The pattern array master has reached the current level in only thousands of years. Lin Haoming, you are very good."


    "Lin Haoming, this is the leader of our Yuanbao club and obsidian branch, Lord Ling. Just call him leader Ling." Li Chongming immediately introduced.


    "Lin Haoming has met the Lord." Lin Haoming immediately showed what he should be, and this is a real fairyland. Lin Haoming should be careful too.


    "It doesn''t need to be so. This is the Vice President Xie Chang." Ling introduced the man around him.


    "I''ve seen Vice President Xie." Lin Haoming followed him and said respectfully.


    "Yes, you''re very good. You''re very good compared with those who are pretentious with little skills." Xie Chang looked at Lin Haoming''s respectful appearance and praised him.


    "Vice President Xie is responsible for recruiting internal members of obsidian branch. Then the vice president will tell you something." Li Chongming smiled.


    "Yes, you just passed the examination. Next, I''ll tell you some details. You can also ask me." Xie Chang said.


    What Xie Chang said next was basically not much different from what he had lobbied before. Lin Haoming didn''t ask questions and looked like listening carefully.


    When Xie Chang finished, he also asked, "well, what questions can you ask?"


    "Vice chairman, I would like to ask, what is the relationship between Yuanbao society, obsidian God court and Shenhong Empire above?" Lin Haoming asked.


    When Xie Chang heard this, he immediately said with a smile: "Nine times out of ten people who join the Yuanbao club will have doubts about this. I can only tell you that we are not subordinate. We are cooperation, but even I don''t know what is above the leader of the branch of Yihai domain. This is stipulated by the membership level. If you can become an immortal level pattern array master one day and obtain the first-class qualification, you are qualified to know, but I can tell you, only If you have the identity of the Yuanbao society, unless you deliberately go to find these forces and find trouble in the fairyland and die yourself, the Yuanbao society will protect them. Moreover, you should be able to understand that many of the people of these forces are the people of the Yuanbao society. As I said just now, the rules can''t kill each other, otherwise they will be dealt with according to the rules of the society. "


    "I see. I have another question."


    "Hello!" Xie Chang still smiled.


    "Will Yuanbao have many members like me? How can I distinguish whether it is my own?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Let me answer the first half of your question first. I can''t tell you the quantity clearly, but I can tell you that the minimum requirements for joining the association are yuan level tattoo array master, alchemy master and other masters in the realm of false immortals. Of course, we don''t want to reach this. For example, an advanced false immortals just reached yuan level tattoo array master. We won''t want such a person. You become an advanced Mahayana The yuan position pattern array master, after less than a thousand years, was able to reach the level of our recognition in the research of portable space pattern array, which was able to pass the examination. Since the Lord Ling came, the number of participants was less than 100. Before that, the number would be a little more, but not too much. "


    There are only less than 100 in thousands of years, that is to say, there are only a few people on average every time the Yuanbao meeting is held. This is really not much for the Obsidian God court of 8000 galaxies. It is really the most talented people in various places who can join the meeting.


    When Lin Haoming thought about it, Xie Chang continued: "Let me tell you the following question. Our Yuanbao club is not a secret organization. Naturally, we can''t even recognize our own people. This is the identity mark of our internal members, which was refined by the immortal level pattern array master. Even if it is placed in a multi-layer space, we can feel it. To identify whether it''s our own people, we just need to stimulate it, and then the sign of our own people nearby can be used There will be a response, but yours is the lowest level, so only people within a hundred feet can feel it. "


    "I see." Lin Haoming nodded and felt more relieved about Yuanbao. If it was really that kind of shady, he was really worried.


    "Well, you wear your things. Is there anything else to ask?" Xie Chang asked.


    "I don''t have any." Lin Haoming respectfully said.


    "Now that you''ve finished asking, you''re a Ding member of obsidian branch of Yuanbao club from today. There are still some days before the end of the auction. You can walk around as you are now to see what you need. After the end, everyone will receive the Centennial task. In addition, if there are any special circumstances, the ID card you just received will also receive your life Order. " At this time, Ling Huizhu finally explained.


    After the explanation, Lin Haoming left with him, but Li Chongming, the introducer, specially motioned Lin Haoming to follow him.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4997

    Following Li Chongming, Lin Haoming came to his empty space.


    Please Lin Haoming into the pavilion and sit down. Li Chongming takes out good wine to entertain.


    "What''s the explanation for the principal''s coming to me?" Lin Haoming also asked at this time.


    Li Chongming smiled at Lin Haoming and said, "Lin Haoming, I''m your guide, and I''m also a pattern array master. I''ll call you Haoming directly."


    "That''s no problem!" Lin Haoming said humbly.


    Li Chongming followed, "it''s actually very simple to come to you. I just want to exchange my experience with you."


    "Master Li stepped into the immortal stage with half a foot. I''ll..."


    Before Lin Haoming finished, Li Chongming immediately waved his hand and said, "Haoming, you are modest. I should have told you before that I didn''t join the Yuanbao club like you."


    "Yes, Master Li?" Lin Haoming also wants to inquire.


    Li Chongming didn''t hide it, Directly said: "you are now a member of Yuanbao society, not those outside. It doesn''t matter to tell you. Some people in the society and I are indeed trained by Yuanbao society. We have been adopted since childhood, and then trained in different categories. Of course, we can be selected. We are people with excellent qualifications, otherwise I can''t cultivate into the realm of fake immortals."


    "Where did Master Li grow up?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Li Chongming looked at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "Yihai branch, after I decided to take a break from the Wen array, I went to Shenhong branch. After I advanced the fake immortal, because the Wen array didn''t reach the immortal level, I was transferred here as the principal. It''s nearly 20000 years."


    "Lord Li hasn''t entered the immortal stage in 20000 years?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear that.


    Li Chongming smiled and said, "Haoming, what do you think of the immortal rank pattern array master?"


    "I don''t know. I just know from some ancient books that the immortal level is divided into adult level, prefecture level, day level and sky level. The standard of human level is to engrave a pattern array on people." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha... Do you know how to meet the requirements?" Li Chongming asked.


    Lin Haoming shook his head.


    Li Chongming stretched out his arm at this time. He only saw the light shining on his arm, and some complex and mysterious patterns appeared.


    "The Dharma body is a weapon, engraved with a pattern array."


    Listening to Li Chongming''s words, Lin Haoming was more puzzled and said, "Master Li, this is engraved by yourself? If so, it doesn''t mean you can step into the immortal rank?"


    "I can only engrave on the appearance. The human level pattern array master is divided into three levels. The lowest level is engraved on the flesh and blood, the next level can be engraved on the bones and muscles, and finally on the soul." Li Chongming road.


    "How about you, Master Li?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Flesh and blood, I can only engrave on the skin and flesh. The pattern array can''t integrate into the blood essence, which means I can''t reach the lowest recognition of the immortal pattern array master, so I say I''m half stepping in." Li Chongming sighed bitterly.


    After integrating the pattern array into his blood, Lin Haoming felt more and more that the immortal level pattern array master was not simple, but he also realized what. He asked, "Master Li, after a person is engraved with the pattern array, is his power stronger? Can he increase his cultivation speed?"


    "Ha ha... You react quickly. That''s true, but no matter what pattern array is, it will disappear after engraving, especially when engraved on people. Because people have limited bearing capacity, practical materials also need to be engraved according to different people. After engraving, it will gradually fade with practicality, and finally disappear completely and lose its function. Of course, if the pattern array master Poor skills will also lead to serious consequences. Therefore, it is also very important for experts to have a trusted array master at the immortal level. " Li Chongming smiled.


    "Is that the pattern array can only be engraved when you reach the realm of false immortals?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''re right. Most people can''t support the power after the pattern array is excited, but strictly speaking, it''s not only fake immortals that can be engraved. In fact, the Mahayana period is also OK. Just after the inscription, once it is excited, you will gain great power and consume your own essence. In a short time, you will fall into weakness afterwards. A serious illness requires long-term recuperation. It will take a long time , or if the pattern array is a little overbearing, it will be abandoned, and even it is normal to die. It will be engraved only by some dead men or under some special circumstances. Of course, it will also be engraved in another case. " Li Chongming seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "What happened?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When it comes to attacking fake immortals, some people will put all their eggs in one basket, but if this method is used, it can stimulate all potential, but if it fails afterwards, immortality will be completely abolished, or die immediately or slowly, so it is not the Mahayana period in the face of natural decline. Generally, they will not choose this means." Li Chongming explained.


    Lin Haoming nodded silently, and he became more and more clear. Moreover, he felt that he could master the pattern array of yuan level and other levels in one or two thousand years. Next, he must study the pattern array of Xian level, and the inheritance of Zhan bone is almost time to go further.


    "Master Li, I have another question about pills. I heard that immortal level alchemists have pill patterns when refining pills. This is also the pattern array used?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, Li Chongming looked at Lin Haoming, Immediately smiled: "Haoming, you think about the long term. You''re right. In fact, when an alchemist reaches the immortal level, he must study the Wen array. However, the method is different from our usual method, but it''s basically the same. Therefore, the real immortal level alchemist at least has the attainments of the Yuan Wen array master, and the Wen array master actually has the ability to give consideration to the alchemist, but generally speaking, there are few two aspects because of his talent All of them are very outstanding, but the really top ones are really outstanding in both aspects. After all, after arriving at the fake fairy, Shouyuan lasts for a long time and has enough time to study. "


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was relieved and realized that even if he studied the pill, there was no problem. Even this itself was normal.


    Then Lin Haoming communicated with the other party a lot. Lin Haoming could feel that Li Chongming was definitely trying to be nice and win over himself. Although he didn''t know what the purpose was, he thought it shouldn''t be a bad thing. At least from the perspective of the two leaders, he should also be regarded as a person of concern. He is unlikely to inflict harm at will, and he is not afraid of it.


    After becoming a member of the Yuanbao club, another good thing is that the Yuanbao club will no longer charge for the things it auctions. This time, Lin Haoming also specially brought an additional portable space of the same level refined for GaN you for auction. If you can, Lin Haoming plans to exchange some Chinese Yuanjing, which is also a benefit for those who join the Yuanbao club.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4998

    A month later, Lin Haoming was still on a hanging island in the main shooting store, watching things being photographed.


    Lin Haoming also bought a set of inheritance of the top level pattern array master of the magic system. In addition, he also bought a set of inheritance of the top level alchemy master. Since the pattern array master will also give consideration to alchemy, now he sells it himself, especially after asking Li Chongming, it won''t cause any problems.


    On the third day, Lin Haoming''s set of portable space was bought. The price was 36000 yuan. It was neither too high nor too low.


    Now, as long as you have enough materials, you can make a set in a year or two, and you don''t devote yourself to refining. To some extent, you don''t lack Yuanjing, at least in the face of current cultivation.


    After the auction, Lin Haoming wanted to change Zhongpin Yuanjing. Originally, Lin Haoming planned to change seven pieces at a time, but when he really changed, he knew that his Ding status was limited. He could only exchange three pieces in a thousand years, and he had to wait a thousand years later.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can''t help laughing and crying. He can only change three pieces first, and then buy a lot of materials before riding back.


    After everything was ready, Lin Haoming went to Li Chongming to say goodbye, which also showed his respect for him.


    But when Lin Haoming left, he didn''t expect that Ling Huiwu, the leader of the meeting, was also there. When Lin Haoming left, she looked at Li Chongming and said, "this Lin Haoming is very good at being a man."


    "I''m very optimistic about him. He has a much stronger talent in array than I did in those days. He has always been able to perform like this in places where there is no element array master in the night glow galaxy. It''s amazing." Li Chongming sighed.


    "The more so, the more it shows that he has mostly obtained the inheritance of a pattern array master. Can you see it?" Ling Huiwu asked.


    "I don''t know. The things he refined should add a lot of his own understanding, which surprised me in many places." Li Chongming road.


    "Oh, you have half a foot on the immortal step." Ling Huiwu is an outsider.


    "That''s only half a foot. As long as you don''t step in, it''s nothing." Li Chongming shook his head.


    "If you step in, you won''t be here. Even if you don''t transfer to Yihai branch, you will also hold an important position in Shenhong branch or branch at the same level." Ling Huiwu said.


    "Lord Hui, I want to enter the real immortal more than becoming an immortal level pattern array master. Unfortunately, I feel more and more slim." Li Chongming mocked himself.


    "That''s why you have to become the immortal level pattern array master first. Only in this way, the top will pay attention to you and give you enough resources to make you take a step. Although the false fairy is also called an immortal, it''s not a real fairy after all. My mother asked me to come here to experience. It''s also because you have taken care of me for thousands of years. I don''t want you to stay here when I transfer." Ling Huiwu said.


    "Second lady, I''ll try my best." Li Chongming thought for a while and then replied.


    Ling Huiwu also knows that this is not something that can be done with efforts, and it can only be so.


    Lin Haoming looked at it with his ID card.


    This identity card is the symbol of the Yuanbao club. It is refined from Star steel and silver jade. In addition, it is likely to be the engraved pattern array of the immortal level pattern array master. Try it yourself. The power of the Mahayana can''t be destroyed at all. This thing also has some effects of divine beads, but it can store far less things than divine beads.


    Now, what is recorded in it is my task. The task is extremely simple. I let myself refine 20 sets of portable space templates. The requirement is the one I took out for auction, but it was not completely completed in the end. Obviously, there should be a higher-level pattern array master to complete it in the end. I am equivalent to working for that one.


    However, the time span of this task is very long. It takes a thousand years. It would be good to deliver the materials within a thousand years. Before leaving, I received the materials from the Vice President Xie Chang. The value of the materials alone is more than 800 yuan. Many of them may not be found in the night glow galaxy.


    Lin Haoming naturally plans to complete the twenty mold embryos, but it''s like he works for others. After returning, Lin Haoming also plans to let Qin Hong and cha Xin do it, which can be regarded as training them.


    After putting these away, Lin Haoming looked at the two sets of inheritance he bought this time. After thinking about it, he first picked up the inheritance of the alchemist.


    This set of alchemist inheritance comes from an alchemist called COMAC. The inheritance is very complete, and it also comes with a Dan furnace used by COMAC. Lin Haoming spent more than 2800 yuan to buy it.


    This pill oven is also a good thing. It is a masterpiece of a top-level pattern array master. According to the introduction, it has a great addition effect on refining pills. However, for Lin Haoming, it is more to refer to the pattern array, and his ability is secondary.


    Inheritance starts from the introduction to alchemy and goes up step by step.


    Alchemists are also divided into immortal level and yuan level. However, in addition to the highest yuan level alchemist, the following layering method is different from the pattern array master. Instead, they are divided into nine grades. Nine grades are the lowest and one grade is the highest. In addition, the top yuan level alchemist actually has ten grades.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t know this, but he didn''t pay attention to it before. Now looking at the inheritance, Lin Haoming soon found that there was no much difference between the basic part of alchemy and his previous contact. If there was any difference, that is, the fire of the Dan furnace was not refined with the real fire released by himself, but with the help of the flame of the Dan furnace, a high-grade Dan furnace, When refining, different types of stable flames can be released to help with alchemy. With the improvement of the product level, Lin Haoming found many different places. Although the flame is still the mainstream for refining pills, there can be no flame alchemy. There are both water and earth alchemy. The complexity makes Lin Haoming sigh. No wonder the alchemy master is a master juxtaposed with the Wen array master, You don''t want to be a master. The only difference from the array master is that almost everyone can become an alchemist as long as the cultivation reaches a high level, but it can only be a low-grade and high-grade alchemist. It''s not so easy to be an alchemist. Moreover, a good Dan furnace is also very important for an alchemist. No wonder this inheritance will be auctioned together with the Dan furnace at the auction, It''s entirely because this Dan furnace is the most suitable for this inheritance.


    Lin Haoming studies the inheritance of commercial aviation. The inheritance of alchemy is a technique dominated by fire and supplemented by water. The Dan furnace is also called water fire tripod. The Dan furnace itself includes 16 different flames and 12 different water veins. Looking at these, Lin Haoming realizes that the world in the Tianmo tower in the past is different from the universe in which he is now, Indeed, it can only be regarded as a larger virtual world, and there are level gaps in many places.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4999

    Lin Haoming knows very well that he has to stutter at a meal and walk step by step. Some things can''t come in a hurry.


    At present, Lin Haoming plans to study the pattern array first. As for alchemy, Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to go deep. First, he only has the inheritance of Yuan alchemists. Second, after learning about the immortal level pattern array master, Lin Haoming realizes that if he can engrave the pattern array on himself, if it is the pattern array that helps him accelerate the absorption of chaotic vitality, Can you greatly shorten the cultivation time.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming feels more and more that he should study hard.


    After going back, Lin Haoming first tried the middle grade Yuanjing he got. The vitality contained in the middle grade Yuanjing is really strong, but the increase in his refining speed is far less than ten times that of Xingyuan pill, or just twice that of ordinary Yuanjing. Therefore, Lin Haoming can only give up looking for middle grade Yuanjing and directly shut down and devote himself to studying the pattern array.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming was in the process of cultivating and studying the pattern array except for coming out occasionally or showing up important things.


    The Millennium passed easily. Lin Haoming went back to teach the task, and then received a similar task. However, he had to do more this time, but Lin Haoming didn''t care.


    In terms of cultivation, Lin Haoming deliberately improved another part and gave people the appearance of second cultivation.


    In this way, several times back and forth, five or six thousand years have passed.


    Today, Lin Haoming has reached the seventh Mahayana period. The cultivation speed is not unreasonable, but he is also a kind of fast people, which is what Lin Haoming needs.


    At the same time, as early as 3000 years ago, Lin Haoming completed the accumulation of yuan level pattern array masters and really began to study the things of immortal level pattern array masters.


    The first of the immortal level array masters is the human level array master, and the lowest level of the human level array master is the flesh and blood array master. Although the name is flesh and blood array master, it does not mean that the array can only be engraved on flesh and blood. In fact, it is also a qualitative improvement in other aspects. The array engraved by immortal Yuanli is much more powerful and durable than the top level array master, but the engraved items, In essence, there is no qualitative leap, so it is not divided by this aspect. This is why Lin Haoming wants to consolidate his position as a yuan array master, and why Yuanbao will be absorbed as an internal member when the array master reaches this stage.


    Zhan Gu, as a ground level pattern array master, his inheritance height is naturally far from being touched by Lin Haoming at present, and the part of human flesh and blood pattern array alone is more than what Lin Haoming learned before.


    The most important thing to engrave the pattern array on flesh and blood is that the person to be engraved should be strong enough. Lin Haoming asked himself that his cultivation skills are special. Although his cultivation is equivalent to a fake immortal, Lin Haoming is sure that the fake immortal is not his opponent, but it is not comparable with the real immortal. At least Lin Haoming thinks so, so the fake immortal pattern array inscription must be able to bear.


    Zhan Gu is not good at psychedelic and spiritual aspects. That''s just relative to his level. If he can''t even engrave the spiritual part, he won''t become a ground level pattern array master. It''s just that there is a lack of content in the yuan position, the spiritual part and the illusory system. As for why there is a lack, Lin Haoming suspects that if it''s not for some special reasons, this Zhan Gu will leave this inheritance, There might be some problems.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming doesn''t practice his skills. He lacks some. He can supplement them through other channels. Now all he needs is other knowledge, so he doesn''t care.


    For Lin Haoming, Juyuan pattern array is the first thing to think about, and just for all Xianjie pattern array masters, Juyuan pattern array is generally the one they most desire to succeed. Therefore, in the inheritance of battle bone, it is also a large description and explanation, which saves Lin Haoming a lot of things.


    But even so, from Yuanwei to now, Lin Haoming is still a little nervous about trying to engrave on himself. On the one hand, he is afraid of making mistakes, and on the other hand, he is afraid of whether he will speculate about his fate in the legend.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming finally decided not to engrave it on himself for the time being. Ask if there is anything related to fate.


    Take the star boat and arrive at Yuanbao city again. Look at many fake immortals here. If you can catch one and try to engrave the pattern array, it''s a pity that you also know it''s impossible. As for the fake fairy level star beast, although this hope is greater, there are still many differences between the inscription on the star beast and the inscription on the human body, so it can''t be regarded as a complete attempt.


    "Haoming, it''s only been a few years. You''ve been refining for seven years. It seems that you always improve one level every time you come. It''s really amazing!"


    Every time he comes, Lin Haoming will visit Li Chongming first. At this time, Li Chongming looks surprised at Lin Haoming. If it really goes on like this, won''t he be able to reach the peak of Mahayana for more than 10000 years, which is a little outrageous.


    "Master Li, don''t praise me. I obviously feel that it slows down after entering the seven refining." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Look at you like this. Do you know how long it took me from advanced Mahayana to nine practices?" Li Chongming asked.


    "How much?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Less than 50000 years!" Li Chongming stretched out a palm. "It''s only three hundred years away, it''s 50000 years, and then it took three thousand years to prepare. This is the advanced fake fairy. My attainments in the pattern array can only be regarded as average, but the cultivation speed can be regarded as fast."


    "What about Ling Huizhu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s different. Ling Huizhu is..." Li Chongming suddenly stopped here and said with a smile: "Ling Huizhu is a real genius, but even Ling Huizhu is not much faster than you are now."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately realized that there were still people who were faster than him, so it was not surprising that he was so fast. Lin Haoming could also see that the guild leader probably had some background. When he improved his accomplishments in the future, he could be more close to the guild leader. At present, the other party''s accomplishments in the real fairyland still make him feel guilty, It''s better to have less contact or less contact.


    "Mr. Li, please, I want the fate of the ancient books of the Wen array?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hey, hey, you''ve asked me for 3000 years. No, it''s really there this time. But I''ve identified it. It''s not very valuable, but the asking price is not low. Do you really want it? In fact, there''s no need to involve fate. It''s not only difficult, but also easy to lead people astray." Li Chongming kindly reminded.


    "I''m involved in all aspects of the pattern array. I don''t want to study this aspect. I just want to see it. I''d better know it." Lin Haoming explained.


    "You are just like me!" Li Chongming believed Lin Haoming''s words.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5000

    Lin Haoming spent 30 yuan to get the classics of the pattern array of fate.


    It doesn''t seem very expensive, but when I bought the sand cloth, I only spent one billion yuan of stone and half a yuan of crystal. From the level, it is still lower than the sand cloth, but the price is 60 times higher. Although there are reasons why things are rare, it also shows that this aspect is unusual.


    In the inheritance of Zhan Gu, there is also a lack of this thing, and there is no night glow galaxy. From Li Chongming''s mouth, Lin Haoming also knows that this thing itself is very few.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t wait to see it after he got it. Although it was true that Lin Haoming felt simple, even if it was simple, it also explained a lot of things.


    For example, the greatest function of destiny array is to amplify and stabilize the perception of destiny. It can be said that all arrays are for this purpose. The so-called destiny is actually a trace of what has happened and a speculation about the future.


    The former is easy to understand. What has been done will always leave traces. The latter, according to the experience, is the most difficult, because what has happened already exists, and what has not happened has not yet existed. This ancient book also mentions some things in the time pattern array, which clearly says that time is irreversible, The greatest function of time is to change the flow rate of time, and the pattern array of time system can only be achieved by Xianjie pattern array master, and it is also the most difficult, which also reminds Lin Haoming of his Tianmo tower.


    Compared with the pattern array of fate system, there is a kind of person who specially speculates on fate, called a fortune teller. A fortune teller is a person with a strong divine soul and strong perception ability. He has the opportunity to take the post. He can also continue to exercise and improve with the improvement of cultivation. However, although fortune tellers do not limit cultivation, fortune tellers under the immortal level will lose life yuan every time they use their ability, Or let the weather decline come in advance, so fortune tellers can be regarded as short-lived ghosts. After reaching the immortal level, they seem to have a way to resist this loss, but what''s specific is not mentioned in this book. After all, the knowledge of the pattern array of the destiny department is relatively shallow, and the writer has not contacted the fortune teller of the immortal level.


    According to the ability of the fortune teller, the pattern array of the destiny system is divided into two categories: tracing and pushing life. In this experience, there are many descriptions of tracing, but few descriptions of pushing life, because tracing is relatively easy, and the loss is less for the fortune teller, but pushing life is much more difficult. The stronger the object of calculation, the more grand and complex things are, and the higher the requirements for the fortune teller, The requirements for pattern array are also higher.


    The destiny array master has very high requirements. Although unlike the time system, it can only be touched by the immortal level, the destiny system essentially needs to reach the immortal level, and the things engraved by the yuan level array master below the immortal level are not fashionable. At least this experience is described by the master. Moreover, the yuan level array master can only engrave the trace seeking array and the life pushing array, It can only be completed under some special circumstances. The reason for this is essentially related to the principle of pushing life. Pushing life is to calculate fate. In the eyes of fortune tellers, there are many in the future, just like a big tree. The present is the trunk, and the future is the branches. The farther away it is, the more it is divided. The ultimate fate is the leaves. How many leaves can a big tree have, However, fate is different from a big tree. If it is still compared to a leaf, because the most likely fate is that the leaf will be very large, so the fortune teller sees the largest leaf or several leaves, and some things often lead to that the last leaf is not the one he sees.


    This result is definitely a good thing for Lin Haoming. It shows that the fate is changeable and in his own hands, and what Lin Haoming cares about most is also found in it.


    Since there is a fortune teller who can predict fate, there is also the ability to shield fate, which is also the ability of the pattern array master of the fate system.


    Lin Haoming thought of the heavenly demon tower on his body. Lin Haoming can certainly shield the fortune teller. Otherwise, he, the successor of the demon lord, would have been found long ago. In this case, he doesn''t seem to need to be afraid of so much. It seems that he can do some things.


    Since he came into contact with the outside world, Lin Haoming has been very careful. Now, he is finally relieved and begins to think about his future path in his mind.


    At first, Lin Haoming planned to cultivate his own strength and lay down the night glow galaxy as his nest, which was also the purpose of saving Li Sheng. Naturally, he didn''t need to join the Yuanbao club.


    Now that he knows what fate is all about, Lin Haoming plans to put it on the agenda, whether he burns the pattern array or refines the Xingyuan pill. The former plans to do it this time, and the latter will do it at the same time.


    Lin Haoming got the pill of Xingyuan pill as early as a thousand years ago. Now it seems that only one alchemist inheritance is not enough. Lin Haoming plans to get another research and prepare to refine Xingyuan pill as soon as possible, which can also speed up his cultivation.


    As a Ding member, Lin Haoming can know the list of auction items in advance, which is also convenient for Lin Haoming to choose to buy items.


    Seeing that there was something he needed as the final item auction in a branch venue, Lin Haoming did not participate in the auction of the main auction store, and finally successfully bought what he wanted.


    After Lin Haoming bought the item, Lin Haoming, as before, said goodbye to Li Chongming. But this time, Li Chongming told him that there was an exchange meeting of pattern array masters, which would soon be held in obsidian, and asked him whether he wanted to stay.


    In the past, Lin Haoming certainly wouldn''t stay, but now Lin Haoming didn''t hurry to answer, but took the initiative to ask: "Master Li, what''s going on in the exchange meeting between the pattern array masters?"


    "I remember the thing I gave you when I first met you. In fact, the exchange meeting of tattoo array masters is often held. But this time, a real immortal array master came, so it is also an opportunity to see. This immortal array master belongs to the Shenhong Empire, and there are his students in the Obsidian temple. He passed by and attended this time, because he is also the external armour of our Yuanbao club Wait for members, so I know them. There''s no danger. " Li Chongming explained.


    Lin Haoming will not miss the participation of a real immortal rank pattern array master. After all, what he saw before was theoretical, so he also agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Li Chongming also told Lin Haoming the specific time and place.


    After Lin Haoming goes back, he asks Cha Xin who came with him to go back with the task he received. He plans to stay here. Then he will go back to wait for the next century, or directly take the star boat of obsidian God''s court.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5001

    In fact, Lin Haoming has been to Yuanbao city for more than ten times, but he has never left the scope of Yuanbao city.


    Lin Haoming can really leave this exchange meeting. This is also the privilege of being a member of Yuanbao club. External members do not have this qualification, at least including class C.


    The exchange meeting was not held immediately, but about half a year after the auction.


    Lin Haoming stayed in Yuanbao city and didn''t hurry to leave. He simply inherited the alchemy just obtained.


    The inheritance of alchemy obtained this time has not been attached to the Dante furnace, and the supporting Dante furnace has long been gone, but there are also corresponding requirements for Dante furnace in the inheritance.


    What makes Lin Haoming more interested is that this set of inheritance originates from another set, which is handed down by the immortal level alchemist. Therefore, although it is not complete as the previous set, there are some specific descriptions of the immortal level alchemist.


    Like the array master, the Alchemist is also the most clear system. When the alchemist reaches the immortal level, like the array master, he is also divided into four levels, and there are many similarities. For example, the second and third major levels are both the prefecture level and the day level. The difference is that the first level is called the spirit level, and the last level is called the empty level. Each level also has some small divisions, However, only the spirit level is mentioned here, and there is no more detailed description later. It is estimated that it is the source of this inheritance and the source level immortal level alchemist.


    Like the pattern array master, after reaching the immortal level, the alchemist''s own ordinary alchemy means and yuan level alchemy master have no essential breakthrough, but with the injection of immortal yuan force, the medicine can be infused with immortal yuan force. The essential difference is that the pill has the concept of source.


    The so-called source is the source. In short, the refined pill can contain the source.


    Spirit level, in fact, means something with spirit. According to the division of spirit in alchemy, it is divided into three levels: dead spirit, living spirit and true spirit. The so-called dead spirit is actually the alchemy materials that passively become something with spirit, such as some common herbs or star animals without spirit. Living spirit refers to opening spirit, Those spiritual things that can actively absorb and expand themselves, and finally the true spirit, there is no specific explanation here. I don''t know whether it is deliberately not left, or the owner of this inheritance is not clear.


    But even these things make Lin Haoming feel a little strange. It''s OK to say the dead, but strictly speaking, people are also creatures. Can people be refined as pills? Theoretically, Lin Haoming seems to make sense, just like ordinary people. If they encounter famine, people will even eat people, but it is not allowed in theory. But if this is true, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling uncomfortable, but soon Lin Haoming''s frown loosened again. Look at the current situation. If it is true, the alchemist would have been suppressed long ago, Not now. It can be seen that things in this area should be limited, just like ordinary people, killing people pays for their lives.


    Xingyuan pill is far from spirit level pill, so Lin Haoming doesn''t watch it much. Lin Haoming has mastered it for a long time. What he needs to master now is to refine pills by other means.


    Lin Haoming has also been collecting some alchemy materials for a long time. At present, they are mainly pills that are helpful for the combination period and Mahayana period. These pills are mainly taken for people around him.


    Yushuang advanced Mahayana, Tang Xi advanced and integrated, and the accomplishments of others around him also increased. Even Xia Yuhu broke through the integration period with the help of Lin Haoming.


    It''s right to help people close to you, especially at a time when you also need it.


    Of course, at present, Lin Haoming won''t refine immediately. It''s mainly to understand some techniques. Maybe it''s essentially different. Lin Haoming feels that it''s much easier to master alchemy than Wen array, and this is a good thing.


    Six months later, Lin Haoming went to the exchange meeting with Li Chongming.


    When the Centennial auction is not held, Yuanbao will actually do business as well. Even some prohibitions in Yuanbao city have been removed. Ordinary people can go in and out at will and only need to pay some fees.


    Obsidian galaxies and other galaxies can come in here to do business as long as they are here. They don''t even have the requirements for cultivation.


    Lin Haoming also realized that it seems that only at the Centennial auction, Yuanbao city is limited because there are many experts from all walks of life.


    Lin Haoming follows Li Chongming''s flying boat. When he gets out of the city, he can directly control the flying boat.


    The speed of flying boats is not very fast in Li Chongming''s mouth. According to him, you can get to the place in a quarter of an hour, but in fact, the speed is very fast. Obsidian is much larger than the earth. Otherwise, if it is as big as the earth, it is estimated that it can circle the equator two or three times in a quarter of an hour.


    Although it didn''t take long, Li Chongming asked casually, "Haoming, your cultivation is rising steadily. What are your plans if you advance to a fake fairy in 10000 or 20000 years?"


    "What does Master Li mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ling Huizhu is a first-class leader, but Ling Huizhu is only a leader of the lowest equal meeting. What level do you think is above?" Li Chongming asked.


    "I have thought about this for a long time, but vice chairman Xie didn''t say it either."


    "As far as I know, Yuanbao will be divided into heaven, earth and man." Li Chongming gestured with his hand.


    "What Mr. Li means is that I''m just a person?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Li Chongming nodded and said, "yes, and class A is not the highest level of the same level. There is also class yuan above class A. each level is class five."


    Lin Haoming thought about such a grading, and vaguely felt that this level might also have some connection with the level of Wen array master and alchemy master. The earth level may also reach the level of Wen array master or alchemy master before they are qualified to serve.


    Watching Lin Haoming think, Li Chongming also followed: "Haoming, if you hold a specific position in Yuanbao club, you can be promoted to grade C with your ability. Once you are promoted to grade C, you should also know that the number of Chinese yuan crystals that can be exchanged for every thousand years can be increased to five, which is more helpful for your cultivation. In addition, if you want to enter the immortal level in the future, you have experienced so many auctions, including immortal level pattern array master or alchemy Did the inheritance of the teacher appear? "


    "Mr. Li, what do you mean?"


    "It''s more and more difficult to go back. Whether it''s inheritance or all kinds of materials, you have to rely on big forces. Obsidian shenting court and even Shenhong empire are too small. Following Ling Huizhu is the best opportunity. If you nod your head and have an exchange meeting in a while, your identity will be the person in the meeting. Otherwise, I''ll say you''re a younger generation." Li Chongming is full of profound meaning.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that I''m afraid this is the intention of Lord Li to win over himself. It seems that he has shown a strong ability, so he has been trained as his own power, even the power of Ling Huiwu.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5002

    "Let me see!" Lin Haoming really needs to think.


    Li Chongming didn''t urge him either. The flying boat didn''t reach the place for a while, but it was fast.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knew that Li Chongming deliberately brought himself here this time. I''m afraid he also meant to make himself express his position. Without saying in advance, Lin Haoming was somewhat dissatisfied, but as a person in his position, there was nothing to say. After all, in front of the false Fairy, the Mahayana period was nothing at all, showing his intention to win over, It can be said that it is a kind of kindness. Because of this, although he is dissatisfied, Lin Haoming still feels that Li Chongming is good for himself. His dissatisfaction is also caused by his unequal strength. He has seen many fake immortals and doesn''t know his identity as a pattern array master. Few will give him a good face.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming cares about the pros and cons, and joining completely is equal to having a visible upward channel. Ling Huiwu obviously has a big background. As long as he follows her, he can be more relaxed for at least a long time. The disadvantage is that his own strength is under the Yuanbao Club system, not completely his own, unless he can become the master of Yuanbao club, Obviously, this will be a long time. If you don''t fully join, you need to develop yourself. The development speed will certainly not be fast, and will be suppressed by all parties, but the advantage is that this force is your own.


    Both have advantages and disadvantages, but Lin Haoming takes into account the cultivation. If it is the latter, it will certainly spend a lot of time on development and growth. Most of his cultivation will be delayed, and he should also take into account the Tianmo tower. Perhaps the former is not his own strength before becoming the master of Yuanbao club, but it is the same as long as he master Yuanbao club, Don''t you master the world in the heavenly demon tower like this.


    After thinking about this clearly, Lin Haoming said: "the younger generation knows the kindness of Master Li, but they are not ready at present. They intend to focus on advanced fake immortals. As long as they are advanced, they are naturally willing to take a post in Yuanbao Association."


    "You''re right. It''s the same for me. Everything is fake. Although fake immortals can''t compare with real immortals and don''t need to worry about the decline of heaven, they have taken a big step after all, and your boy''s cultivation is fast. OK, in that case, I''ll take you as a promise." Lin Haoming''s answer satisfied Li Chongming and regarded him as a man of his own power.


    With Lin Haoming''s promise, he has already arrived. In fact, Lin Haoming really contacted the Obsidian shrine for the first time. The Obsidian shrine is a place ruled by the Holy See. However, as an exchange meeting for pattern array masters, it will not be placed in the church.


    The exchange meeting was held in a valley. In order to hold the exchange meeting, the whole valley has long been ready. The valley is not only beautiful, but also has stone tables everywhere. There are all kinds of tea, wine and food on the stone table. At least when Lin Haoming came in with Li Chongming, and there are hundreds of people in the valley.


    When he came in with Li Chongming, Lin Haoming already knew from him that this place was a tattoo array master named Yang Yexie in Obsidian divine court. He had a good relationship with Li Chongming and was also a disciple of the immortal tattoo array master.


    Yang Yexie is not an immortal array master either. Compared with Li Chongming, they have the same attainments in the array master. They are both half stepping into the human array master. Such an array master is also called the half step immortal rank. Although there is no specific level, in fact, after the yuan array master advanced to the fake immortal, according to Li Chongming, At least one-third of them will be at this level for a long time, only one-third can finally break through, and the remaining one-third is still only the pattern array master of Yuan position.


    According to Lin Haoming''s current understanding, there are only two immortal array masters in Obsidian divine court. There are seven or eight immortal array masters in half step, and Yang Yexie is one of them.


    At this exchange meeting, the least one who can be qualified to come is the yuan array master. However, it seems that it is not prohibited to bring people, but only the number of people is limited. Therefore, in fact, only one fifth of the hundreds of people are yuan array masters, and less than 100 people are yuan array masters. Lin Haoming is not conspicuous here.


    Yang Yexie didn''t say much about Lin Haoming, a yuan position pattern array master in Mahayana, but nodded to know him. Then he chatted with Li Chongming.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that the exchange meeting was for many old guys to sit together and exchange experiences with each other. Now it looks more like a cocktail party on earth.


    When Lin Haoming followed Li Chongming, he heard that he and Yang Yexie had reached a big deal about stars and animals. It was only a transaction, and the value of the goods was calculated in millions of yuan.


    While talking, Yang Yexie was suddenly stunned, and then said sorry, "Master Li is calling me. Please help me. I''ll go first."


    When Yang ye walked obliquely, Li Chongming smiled and said, "do you think there is some meaning here? In fact, most exchanges will say that they are exchanges, more transactions. Let''s get to know each other and do business. After all, the pattern array masters are good at different things and have their own needs."


    "Master Li, you''re here too!" Lin Haoming was nodding to digest his words. At this time, someone came again, and she was still a beautiful woman who looked elegant.


    "Mrs. Shangyao, why are you here?" Li Chongming looked at the visitor with great respect.


    "I''m not taking my girl out to have a look, so that she can''t think her father is a fairy level pattern array master. No one can compare. This girl is too arrogant. Who is this?" The beautiful woman then looked at Lin Haoming beside Li Chongming and asked.


    "Lin Haoming, I recommend the pattern array master to join the club." Li Chongming introduced it very simply.


    "It seems that the potential of this little guy is not low if he can be recommended by Mr. Li to join the club and brought here." Mrs. Shangyao looked at it with great interest.


    Lin Haoming was a little hairy by her. At this time, Li Chongming took the initiative to say, "don''t look at Mrs. Shangyao. My little brother has already married and the husband and wife love each other."


    "Lord Li, look what you said. It''s like my daughter can''t get married." Mrs. Shangyao gave Li Chongming a white look, but there were all kinds of customs.


    After she said a few words and left, Li Chongming couldn''t help smiling and explaining to Lin Haoming, "this Shangyao LAN is one of the two immortals alchemists in Obsidian divine court, the wife of Li Baiqiang. They have a daughter. They have a good talent for pattern array, but it''s too debauchery. They look for a man to restrain them vertically, but they don''t look up to those who are incompetent and won''t want those who are competent."


    "That''s really interesting." Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "I see some old friends. You can walk around and have a look." Li Chongming smiled and took the initiative to walk towards several people.


    Lin Haoming watched him leave, and his eyes swept to other places. Suddenly, he looked at a man who just came in. For a moment, his eyes widened, and he said in his heart, "how did she come!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5003

    The person who came in was no one else. It was Hai Lanfeng who left a letter after he followed himself to yehuixing.


    In front of Hai Lanfeng, the cultivation was not at the initial stage of transforming God, but at the later stage of integration. At the moment, she leaned close against a man and came in with another person.


    The man, Lin Haoming saw through at a glance, seemed to be the original generation, but now the generation''s cultivation is not as good as Hai Lanfeng, only in the middle stage.


    When Lin Haoming looked at them, Hai Lanfeng naturally found Lin Haoming at a glance. When she saw Lin Haoming, she was surprised. Unexpectedly, the pattern array genius of the Lin family appeared here.


    "Madam, what''s the matter?" Mei Xuanfeng noticed that his wife asked.


    "Xuanfeng, do you remember that one?" Hai Lanfeng indicated that Lin Haoming, who was smiling at her at the moment, asked.


    "He... He''s not the one who studied array in your family in the night glow Galaxy? Why is he here? Did he come to attend the exchange meeting of array masters?" Mei Xuanfeng was also surprised.


    "Xuanfeng, what''s the matter?" These days, a middle-aged man walking in front asked.


    "Master Xifeng is an old friend of my wife. Unexpectedly, he also came to this exchange meeting. It is estimated that he became a disciple of a pattern array master and followed him." Mei Xuanfeng thought of the greatest possibility.


    "Master Xifeng, I had a good relationship with him. I''ll ask about the situation. Maybe I can bring some help to my family." Hai Lanfeng immediately said.


    "Well, go and inquire about the situation." The man promised not to say more, but continued to walk in.


    "Haoming, what a coincidence. I can''t believe I can see you on obsidian." Hai Lanfeng''s smiling appearance is more graceful than that in those days.


    "Mr. Dai, you and her?" Lin Haoming looked at Mei Xuanfeng coming together and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t have a surname Dai. I just used it temporarily to avoid the enemy. Get to know Mei Xuanfeng again." The man was not arrogant because his father was meliega, one of the four envoys, but took the initiative to introduce him.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also inquired about Melega. Generally speaking, it is very difficult to have offspring in the real fairyland, but this Melega is different, and I don''t know how he has given birth to more than 100 children in one breath in hundreds of years, but these more than 100 children are the most ordinary people, It seems that he didn''t get any talent because he was a real fairyland, but he couldn''t hold many people. There were more than 100, and more than 10 or 20 barely looked better. Over the years, although some fell, some still grew up gradually. In front of him, this plum Xuanfeng is.


    "It''s Mr. Mei." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Haoming, how did you come here? After so many years, I originally planned to go back and have a look, but relying on obsidian is too far away from the night glow galaxy, and it is dangerous. Moreover, I don''t know how you are for a long time." Hai Lanfeng seems to be really concerned.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care at all and said, "nothing. The Lin family is still the same. My gratitude and resentment with the Lin family are over."


    "Your coming here means that you must have successfully become a pattern array master when you arrived at yehuixing. Did you worship the pattern array master?" Hai Lanfeng deliberately inquired.


    "In fact, when I went there, I had been recommended by Ge Lan to master Qin Kong. Soon after I arrived there, I became a disciple of master Qin Kong, and master Qin Kong became my master." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s master Qin Kong. Yes, the night glow Galaxy pattern array master is not very strong. Only master Qin Kong has the best chance to become the top level pattern array master." Hai Lanfeng seems to understand that Lin Haoming came with Qin Kong, although she hasn''t seen Qin Kong.


    "Madam, is this Qin Kong very powerful?" Mei Xuanfeng asked.


    "I don''t know much, but Qin Kong is really known as the best talent of night glow Galaxy pattern array. When we first met, there was the middle stage of integration. At that time, many people thought that as long as master Qin Kong Advanced Mahayana, he could become the top level pattern array master. It seems to be true." Hailan air duct.


    Although he is a tattoo array master in a small place, he feels that Qin Kong is not simple. Since he knows him, he can win over at least a few friends. Now his brothers and sisters are fighting fiercely. Fortunately, he loves his wife with extraordinary means. After marrying her, he has some capital over the past ten thousand years.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the two would misunderstand this, but it''s right to think about it. He is in the night glow galaxy, and the other party, as merega''s son and daughter-in-law, has not yet reached the Mahayana period. Naturally, he won''t think he is more powerful than them.


    "I remember correctly. Is Mr. Mei the son of the divine envoy?" Lin Haoming asked at this time.


    "Yes, but my father doesn''t care about us. We have to fight for many things ourselves. We came with master Xifeng." Meixuan air duct.


    "Master Xifeng?" Lin Haoming glanced at the middle-aged man who came with them. He was just a pattern array master in Mahayana.


    "At present, obsidian galaxy is one of the masters who have the most chance to enter the realm of false immortals." Hai Lanfeng actively explained. "By the way, Haoming, how is master Qin Kong''s cultivation now?"


    "I..."


    Lin Haoming just wanted to answer. At this time, there was a commotion at the door. Lin Haoming didn''t explain any more. Mei Xuanfeng immediately said, "master Huang Sui has arrived."


    Lin Haoming knew that Huang Sui was the center of the exchange meeting. At this time, accompanied by his disciple Yang Yexie, he walked into the valley step by step.


    Many people went to say hello, but Huang Sui only nodded at most. In his position, there are no real fairyland experts here. Naturally, he doesn''t need to deal with anyone.


    There was an attic at one end of the valley. Huang Sui didn''t want to stay in the valley at all. He went directly to the attic. When he came to the door of the attic, Yang Yexie also looked back and said with a smile: "fellow disciples, master has come. Master is in a good mood today. I''d like to tell you some experiences later."


    Hearing this, all the patterned array masters showed surprise on their faces, and then they all went towards the pavilion. Naturally, Lin Haoming would not miss such an opportunity, and immediately said, "excuse me, you two. You can talk again later when you have time." Then Lin Haoming turned and left.


    "Master Lin, master Huang''s opinion must be at least the top level pattern array master." Mei Xuanfeng kindly reminded Lin Haoming that he was leaving.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "I know!" Then go on.


    The two men looked at Lin Haoming and suddenly realized something. When they saw that Lin Haoming really went in and was not stopped, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5004

    "Madam, you''re a great master of the array. We rely on our father''s care and have relatively sufficient resources. Now you and I haven''t reached the Mahayana yet. He has already arrived, and the array''s attainments have reached the yuan level. You knew this. When you planned to contact your old friends, you promised. It''s strange that some people despise you. Now let those guys have a look It''s too late. " Mei Xuanfeng was puzzled.


    Hai Lanfeng is half happy and half worried, but she knows very well that Lin Haoming is definitely not a simple person. She originally thought that he can take care of his current status. Now if she communicates with each other, I''m afraid she may not take advantage of him. Of course, if she makes good use of it, it will help her a lot, although her husband loved her a lot because of what happened in those years, But she knows very well that many people know their origin and don''t think much of themselves. If Lalin Haoming comes, they can improve their status at home. Moreover, a yuan pattern array master is really willing to contribute, and it''s not a bit to improve his status.


    Lin Haoming is now in the pavilion. There are about 70 or 80 people sitting around, of which nearly 30 are fake immortals. The Huang suiduan is sitting at the head. At the moment, he is listening to disciple Yang Yexie.


    When Yang Yexie finished, Huang Sui said with a smile: "Yexie asked me to tell you. I promised, but everyone should understand the rules of the pattern array master, so I will only answer you ten questions this time. Each question is 5000 yuan crystal, that is, a middle grade yuan crystal."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he just felt a little strange. At this exchange meeting, the immortal array master came to ask questions and had to pay. Moreover, Lin Haoming saw that everyone, especially the 20 or 30 fake immortal array masters, was relaxed one by one, whether they were yuan level or half step immortal level. Even Li Chongming was the same. It can be seen that the price is still favorable.


    But soon Lin Haoming found that he underestimated it. It turned out that this middle-grade yuan crystal was only the base price. When the first person asked for an inquiry, there was an offer, and then more and more people made an offer. The first question was that it broke 10000 yuan from 5000 yuan crystal. Finally, it was photographed by a fake immortal pattern array master who Lin Haoming didn''t know with more than 13000 yuan crystal.


    This price is put at the auction of Yuanbao City, which is definitely the price of the final items in the branch venue.


    Lin Haoming was going to listen to what he asked. As a result, he soon found that the other party was asking by voice, and the Huang Sui also told him by voice. Obviously, he was the only one who knew.


    Lin Haoming is right to think about it. How can we share such a high price.


    After Huang Sui said that, it was his turn to ask questions in the next round. Everyone also continued to compete for the opportunity to ask questions. The first person who had just photographed the question still offered this time. Obviously, this is not a problem.


    As a result, the one who spent another 2000 yuan to buy the second question again got the opportunity to ask questions, and the third time still bought three questions at the same price as the second time.


    Fortunately, after the three questions, he stopped bidding, and others bought the fourth question at the same price.


    Lin Haoming noticed that Li Chongming was one of several fake immortals who had not made a bid in the process. It seems that as a pattern array master trained by Yuanbao society, he does not need to answer this question. I''m afraid this is also the advantage of becoming a core member of Yuanbao society.


    After joining Yuanbao club for so long, Lin Haoming can see that even internal members have distinct differences. They are laissez faire. They just receive some tasks regularly. Another group is really willing to work for Yuanbao club. They all seem to be internal members, but there must be a great gap.


    If you want to have more freedom, you naturally have to lose some things. Since Lin Haoming has chosen the former, he naturally wants more benefits. It seems that after the level is improved, he still has the opportunity to get more. For himself, the so-called freedom does not have much meaning. More importantly, he still needs to obtain more knowledge.


    Ten questions, the last one has the highest price, which is close to 20000 yuan. After simply answering ten questions, Huang Sui received the goods equivalent to the final finale of the auction, which makes Lin Haoming feel the wealth collection ability of the real immortal level pattern array master, which also makes Lin Haoming feel a little excited. It seems that he still needs to find a way to appropriately speed up the advancement.


    After ten questions, Huang Sui went upstairs to have a rest, followed by an on-site exchange meeting, and the form of the exchange meeting was also very interesting. It was actually like an exchange meeting. Someone put forward the problems to be solved and took out the reward. Those who are able to answer them will respond if they want. If more than one person can, the person seeking will choose one of them.


    After reaching the agreement, because the people here are not like the people before and have high cultivation, many rooms are prepared upstairs for mutual understanding.


    "I am willing to give a thousand yuan crystal to seek the pattern array to break through the false fairy." Lin Haoming looked at everyone''s hot look, thought and opened his mouth.


    When Lin Haoming opened his mouth, many people looked at him. The lady Shangyao couldn''t help laughing and said, "little guy, you''re only seven years old. What do you want to do?"


    "Be prepared." Lin Haoming explained simply.


    "I can answer this question. Come up with me!" Yang Yexie took the initiative to speak at this time and accepted Lin Haoming''s request.


    He followed him upstairs and entered a room, which was soon isolated from the operation of the Dharma array to prevent outsiders from hearing.


    Yang Ye sat down obliquely and said slowly, "what Mrs. Shangyao said just now is not wrong. You are young. If you fail to draw the breakthrough pattern array directly on your body, there will be no future."


    "After I advanced to Mahayana, I was thinking about the false immortal breakthrough. There was little chance to break through with the help of the pattern array. Maybe one of the ten could succeed, but this was because the previous people spent too much energy in other places. If they were ready at the beginning and broke through with the pattern array for the first time, I think it would be a great opportunity. In fact, many people were frightened by the consequences of failure, so that they suddenly fell asleep "I used a very high success rate from the beginning." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s answer, Yang Ye stared at Lin Haoming obliquely for a moment and said with a smile: "Yes, you''re right. It seems that you don''t have much contact with this. In fact, if you use the pattern array for the first breakthrough, the effect of the pattern array is three times higher than that when you finally face the sky decline, and the chance of success is three times higher. Many pattern array masters know that, but no one is willing to face the consequences of failure, but they really dare to face it at the beginning, and Successful people will not achieve too low in the future. My Shizu is such a person. "


    "Shizu, master Huang''s master?" Lin Haoming didn''t expect master Huang Sui to be so powerful. "


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5005

    "Yes, my Shizu is the national master of Shenhong Empire and the tattoo array master of immortal human level and divine soul level." Yang Yexie said proudly.


    Before reaching the prefecture level, Yang Yexie is so proud of the half step immortal level. It seems that even if he is a human level pattern array master, the level gap is huge. In this way, the prefecture level pattern array master is really an ancient and modern figure.


    Lin Haoming thought. Yang Yexie began to explain about breaking through the pattern array during Mahayana.


    Lin Haoming soon understood that this breakthrough pattern array is mainly a composite pattern array with seven series pattern arrays such as Juyuan, solidification, soul and shock. Each pattern array has less triple superposition and more than a dozen multiple superposition. To master so many pattern arrays, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary yuan pattern array masters. To some extent, This kind of breakthrough is not so easy.


    In addition, the engraver is also very important for the successful drawing of the pattern array. Yang Yexie himself will, but he also honestly told Lin Haoming that the successful engraver of the pattern array is only half of his teacher. However, if Lin Haoming wants to ask his teacher to do it in the future, the price is also terrible.


    Lin Haoming asked how much, and Yang Yexie just told Lin Haoming that his shot was five million yuan, and the price of his master was ten times that of him.


    Lin Haoming also smiled bitterly when he heard ten times. This is equivalent to the price of a top-grade yuan crystal, 50 million yuan crystal. No wonder even the three families of Yehui Galaxy have no prime time. In order to make a breakthrough, first, they can''t afford the consequences of failure. Second, according to Yang Yexie, in the end, when facing the decline of heaven, his master can only increase the chances of success of the breakthrough, It''s good for one in ten to succeed.


    The three families of Yehui Galaxy certainly can''t contact the pattern array master at the level of Huang Sui. If they find Yang Yexie, there will be only half a chance. In order to half a chance, they can bet the whole family''s savings. Indeed, unless one of the three families has a fake fairy, the other two families can''t do such a thing. After all, even if the patriarch finally wants to gamble, the rest of the family can''t agree.


    When Lin Haoming finished understanding, he came down and saw the exchange meeting.


    At this time, Li Chongming also answered a younger generation''s question, smiled and said, "what''s up, is it an eye opener?"


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect communication to be like this." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "It''s normal. What we have learned is not for nothing. It''s only when we pay. Just now you asked about breaking through the pattern array. You''re really brave." Li Chongming smiled.


    "Mr. Li, is it true that there are no people who don''t choose this in the end?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Li Chongming shook his head and said, "no, in fact, I made such a breakthrough."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he looked at Li Chongming. Li Chongming said with a little bitterness: "some things are really cruel, but there are gains and losses."


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that Yuanbao would not only do business on the surface. If it really only did business, it would never be so huge. As a person trained from childhood, I''m afraid he has no redundant choice, but because of this, Yuanbao will cultivate more fake immortals.


    At this time, if you are not interested in staying here, you can go out.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t have anything to ask. In fact, the question just now is also to pave the way for his rapid advancement in the future, so as not to make others feel that he can advance quickly.


    "Haoming!" As soon as he went out, Lin Haoming saw Hai Lanfeng waiting outside.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Lin Haoming doesn''t need to hide from her.


    "No, it really surprised me that you are already the top level pattern array master of Yuanwei." Hai Lanfeng exclaimed.


    "Well, I know who you are. Let''s get straight to the point." Lin Haoming took Hai Lanfeng to a place with fewer people.


    "My husband, you also know my identity. The envoy of God has more than one child, so there are many competitors. Since master Lin is a top-level pattern array master, he can naturally help a lot." Hailan air duct.


    "What are my benefits?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You speak, as long as we can do it, we will definitely try our best." Hai Lan Feng said straight.


    "I''m good at refining portable space, which is helpful to you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, portable space, especially high-level portable space, is a strategic thing. Master Lin, what can you do with your portable space? Can you accommodate me when you put it away?" Hai Lanfeng asked expectantly.


    "Can accommodate me like this." Lin Haoming said directly.


    Hearing this, Hai Lanfeng immediately brightened his eyes and said, "you... You have been able to come to this step. Such a portable space is at least 30000 yuan, and there is still a price without a market."


    "I can refine one for you, and even form long-term cooperation in the future. I have some disciples who are also high-level Wen array masters. If the time is longer, it will be a matter of time to become the top level Wen array master." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    "Of course, the stronger you are, the better it will be for me to make an appointment, but what do you want? I said in advance that although I am the daughter-in-law of the divine envoy, I actually don''t have a high position in the family. Xuan Feng is very good to me. If he hadn''t insisted on it, and if no one paid too much attention to him at that time, I wouldn''t have such an identity, so I might not be able to repay him immediately You, but when I advance to Mahayana, it will be different, and with your support, I think you should also believe in my ability. I have been here for tens of thousands of years. " Hai Lanfeng explained with some worry.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I can sell things to you for 30000 yuan. It''s a loss for me and let you improve your position at home. You come to Yuanbao city at the next Yuanbao auction. I''ll trade with you. By the way, I''m from Yuanbao society. I came with the principal of Yuanbao society this time." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "You are an insider of Yuanbao club!" As the daughter-in-law of the Obsidian deity, Hai Lanfeng naturally knows more.


    "Yes, you''ve done something for me over the years. Ask me about a person. During the last Saint selection, a person named Cha Qi from the night glow galaxy may also have changed her name to cha Moyu." Lin Haoming ordered.


    I didn''t have the ability before, but now I can ask Cha Qi with the help of the power of the Yuanbao club to see how the Hai Lanfeng can do.


    "It''s not difficult to inquire about a person. I know." Hai Lanfeng agreed.


    "In that case, so be it!" Lin Haoming didn''t tell her much, and then walked away.


    Hai Lanfeng also didn''t continue to get close, and returned to Mei Xuanfeng. What they said, Mei Xuanfeng seemed very excited.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5006

    After returning, he has chosen to join the Yuanbao Club completely. Lin Haoming did not choose to go back, but stayed in Yuanbao city.


    In his own portable space, Lin Haoming creates the portable space promised to Hai Lanfeng, and thinks about the future road at the same time.


    A hundred years later, Lin Haoming really saw Hai Lanfeng. He came with Hai Lanfeng, and there was a fake immortal.


    Lin Haoming knows from Hai Lan tuyere that this man is Jiao Ge. He is an important figure under meiliejia and one of the people Mei Xuanfeng relies on.


    Thirty thousand yuan crystal is not a small amount, but this one still took it out, and Lin Haoming also deliberately showed that he only traded with the other party in the face of Hai Lanfeng, and let the other party know that the other party made a lot of money in this transaction.


    Jiao Ge naturally knows that if this thing is at the auction, it will cost at least several thousand yuan. Therefore, he also understands that after going back this time, Hai Lanfeng''s status must be improved a lot.


    Lin Haoming also learned the news of Cha Qi from Hailan tuyere. She failed in the last level of the saint''s election last time. However, as three people who could get to the last step, she and the other became the saint''s left and right Dharma protectors. From a certain point of view, she also got what she wanted. The inheritance of the Obsidian temple is just different from that of the saint.


    Today''s Cha Qi, or Cha Moyu, is also in Mahayana, and his cultivation is not low, even much better than that saint.


    The saint of obsidian temple is selected every ten thousand years, and after selection, she will only serve for ten thousand years. After ten thousand years, she will enter the saint''s temple for cultivation and become the strongest and most secret force of obsidian temple. The saint can''t leave the place of cultivation. She will only act when there is a crisis in the temple, except for some individual exceptions.


    No one knows where the saint''s courtyard is. It is said that there is a void space, and few saints who have retired have seen it again. As for those who have failed in the selection, it is said that all have become maidens of the saint''s courtyard, but no one has seen it. Of course, not all saints will not appear, and there are some exceptions, but there are too few, At present, two of the five sacrificial rites are former saints, and one of the envoys was still a saint Dharma protector. Because of this, I thought Cha Qi would gamble at the beginning.


    In the past, Lin Haoming was not very clear about the Obsidian temple. Lin Haoming felt a little strange. Now Lin Haoming feels even more strange. Lin Haoming thinks of Fei Xi, who made an appointment to trade. She was a saint hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Lin Haoming knows that the saint''s courtyard is definitely not that simple, but what''s going on? It''s a secret of the Obsidian divine court. Of course, Lin Haoming believes that Yuanbao should know some, but his status is too low. Maybe he can know at Li Chongming''s level. It''s estimated that he won''t say because of his level.


    Now Cha Moyu is still in the period when the contemporary Saint preaches for the Obsidian temple. Lin Haoming wants Hai Lan to talk and see her himself. However, Lin Haoming also knows that Hai Lan can''t do it under the eye of the wind, so let her inquire more about the saint''s courtyard and bring the news to herself when we meet next time.


    Completed the transaction with Hai Lanfeng. When the auction was over, Li Chongming took the initiative to find Lin Haoming.


    Looking at Li Chongming with a smile on his face, Lin Haoming wondered what was going on. When he followed him to the place and saw that Ling Huiwu and Chang were there, Lin Haoming knew that because he had promised before, now he has officially promoted his status here to class C.


    There will be many benefits of grade C. In addition to the increase in the number of Chinese yuan crystals that can be exchanged within a thousand years, you can also directly buy higher-level items through Yuanbao club. Among them, the pill of Xingyuan pill that was not qualified to buy at grade D can also be used.


    After seeing clearly the authority obtained by class C, Lin Haoming also realized that Yuanbao will certainly have some rules to win over members in some aspects.


    After becoming class C, Lin Haoming still returned to the night glow galaxy. This time, Lin Haoming knew very well about the future development, so he called the people of qinmen after returning.


    Qinmen, because of Lin Haoming''s existence, the development is very good, because the identity of Yuanbao society does not need to be covered up. Lin Haoming also directly expressed his ideas. Although he will not hold a specific position for the time being, everything needs to be prepared.


    No one would object to Lin Haoming''s idea. Although Lu Tianyu advanced greatly, she did not immediately reach the level of Yuan position pattern array master. For her, it still needs precipitation. Even at some times, this originally proud senior sister studied with Lin Haoming together with Qin Hong and others, because such learning can let her enter yuan position.


    For the array master, the more online, the more important the learning opportunity is.


    In fact, today''s qinmen is completely different from the original.


    The Qin gate is divided into several parts. Xun Wu, who is in charge of the caravan, Li Sheng, who is in charge of the guard, of course, the most important is the pattern array master.


    Under the influence of Lin Haoming, several of Lin Haoming''s martial brothers have improved to varying degrees. Although Hengfu and Xia Yuhu are nominally in charge of daily affairs, they are actually under the control of Yu Shuang. On the one hand, her accomplishments during the Mahayana really hold others down, and her relationship is also Lin Haoming''s wife. On the other hand, she has the ability to govern herself, but Tang Xi, She has been practicing hard over the years, hoping not to be left too far behind by Lin Haoming. She hardly cares about anything except some things at home.


    At present, Lin Haoming plans to re sort out the Qin gate. On his way back, Lin Haoming has figured out these things. Lin Haoming plans to divide the Qin gate into two, one part will continue to stay in the night glow galaxy, and the other part will follow him to the Yuanbao club, which is the strength of the Yuanbao club.


    According to Li Chongming, if external people join the internal, their own subordinates can be counted as subordinates of Yuanbao club. Among them, excellent ones can also be given priority to join the club in the future. Of course, unless they can officially join the club, unless they work for Yuanbao club, Yuanbao will not bear the cultivation resources except for the necessary safety and residence. Therefore, there are many attendants in Yuanbao club, Actually, that''s how it comes.


    Tell all this to the core members of the Qin clan. After some thinking, the Qin clan has also made great changes. Lu Tianyu and Bai Chun, who ask themselves that there is a possibility of breakthrough in the pattern array and cultivation, decided to follow Lin Haoming. In addition, naturally, there are two Pro disciples of Lin Haoming, but Zhan Tiangong, who is not poor in qualification and ability, did not choose to go, because he is a descendant of Zhan Yehui, His root is here, and he also has his purpose. He needs the royal family to have an absolute voice in the pattern array.


    Everyone has his own ideas, and Lin Haoming naturally won''t force it, and the people of the Qin gate don''t leave right away. Therefore, after the redistribution, Lin Haoming stopped taking care of everything and began to prepare the inscription of Juyuan pattern array on himself.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5007

    To engrave a pattern array on flesh and blood, first of all, the pattern array master must have immortal yuan power. Secondly, the engraved person must have a strong enough Dharma body. If he has immortal yuan power, there is no problem communicating. If not, he can only consume essence.


    In the inheritance of war bone, there are 16 kinds of Juyuan pattern array, each of which has its own characteristics, and there are three kinds in the human flesh and blood stage.


    Lin Haoming has never been greedy since he began to study the pattern array. He always comes step by step. At present, there are three kinds of pattern arrays, and Lin Haoming wants to engrave the simplest one at this time.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has reached the final stage of inscribing the pattern array. The star fragments will also be used to engrave the pattern array on the human body. Therefore, it is extremely painful to engrave it, not to mention to engrave it on himself. From the beginning to the completion stage, Lin Haoming spent three months.


    On the one hand, he was careful not to advance rashly. On the other hand, it was really hard. He had to rest for two days at most for half a day at a time, otherwise even Lin Haoming couldn''t hold on. It''s not that Lin Haoming couldn''t help suffering, but that he was worried that there would be mistakes under such circumstances. Once there were mistakes, it would be a waste of effort to start all over again, and the previous hard work would be wasted.


    Now in his hand, the bright red star soul sand is melting rapidly, and the little red light and the solution of star fragments are dissolved in Lin Haoming''s heart.


    This kind of star soul sand is very precious. Lin Haoming made preparations for the moment thousands of years ago, or asked Cha Xin and Qin Hong to buy it. He spent thousands of yuan to buy a little, which is enough to use it for three times at most.


    With the red light flashing, a pattern like a plum blossom appeared on Lin Haoming''s chest at this time, but look carefully, each petal of the plum blossom is extremely complex, and the bright red in the center seems to be turning.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had multiplied many times, it was not easy to succeed at one time.


    With his chaotic vitality, Lin Haoming can feel that this inscription is a success.


    Chaotic vitality began to flow in his body. Lin Haoming quickly felt that the vitality around him was absorbed rapidly at a speed not before. When Lin Haoming directly used Yuanjing, the absorption speed of Yuanjing was also much faster than before.


    However, Lin Haoming soon found that this absorption was only aimed at the absorption of external vitality. Taking Xingyuan pill himself, the cultivation speed did not accelerate.


    The pattern array was successful, but the accelerated cultivation of yourself did not seem to be successful, because this acceleration will increase the speed by about 50%. Even if the absorption rate of Yuanjing is increased by 50%, even if you cultivate with medium grade Yuanjing, the speed is only 30% of that of taking Xingyuan pill and 40% of that of eating starworms directly.


    This is definitely not what you want, but Lin Haoming is still satisfied with this success. If this doesn''t work, you can consider another one.


    This one is the most complex of the three. In addition to accelerating absorption, it also needs to accelerate the refining effect. I believe it can definitely help yourself, but the required materials, in addition to the rare star soul sand, also need something called discrete powder. Lin Haoming has only seen this thing at the previous auction, and its value is also very high, almost ten times that of star soul sand.


    This thing is of no use to ordinary people. The only use is to use it on the people who are engraved in the pattern array. Because it is rare, if you want to buy it, it will certainly attract the attention of others. This also makes Lin Haoming feel troublesome. He doesn''t want the star soul sand. It also needs to break through the pattern array, so it''s better to find an excuse.


    Lin Haoming guesses that Li Chongming must have it, but how can he ask for it?


    Lin Haoming felt a little distressed for a moment. It seems that there is still some trouble to improve his cultivation speed with the help of the pattern array. At present, it may be better to focus on alchemy.


    When Lin Haoming thought of alchemy, he suddenly remembered something, and then took out a copy of the alchemy inheritance he had obtained before.


    "Sanqi pill? Used to sort out the stagnation of vitality." Lin Haoming read silently and suddenly had some ideas.


    Yuanbaocheng.


    After Lin Haoming went back to reveal the reform of the Qin clan and gave others a hundred years to prepare, Lu Tianyu and Bai Chun came with Lin Haoming. Together with Qin Hong and cha Xin, who are disciples, Lin Haoming suddenly found that his Qin clan has some ups and downs, but now Lin Haoming can''t think about accepting disciples anymore. He followed him here, Lin Haoming also went directly to Li Chongming.


    After Li Chongming met the people brought by Lin Haoming, Say directly from the bottom of your heart: "Your fourth elder martial sister is a yuan level tattoo array master, but it''s almost impossible to pass the examination of Yuanbao club. Maybe in the future, but according to the potential, unless Haoming becomes a real immortal level tattoo array master yourself, you can at most be a steward in the branch. Of course, it''s another matter if you can advance to a fake immortal. As for your other elder martial sister and two disciples, you haven''t advanced to Mahayana yet , not to mention, but it''s really good to let them exercise in Yuanbao club. Yuanbao club itself also pays some people to buy Wen array items, or repair some things, and help Yuanbao do things. In this way, you can avoid bearing their cultivation resources. Although you can refine a portable space casually, it''s enough to support them for a long time. "


    "I''d better exercise. By the way, Master Li, do you have any loose powder here? If so, I''d like to buy some." Lin Haoming said.


    "What do you want this thing for? I naturally have it, but it''s used on people." Li Chongming asked strangely.


    Lin Haoming immediately said, "I''m not going to use it on the pattern array, it''s Alchemy."


    "Alchemy? Did you really make your own alchemy?" Li Chongming asked in some surprise.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "I''ve been studying Sanqi pill for one or two thousand years. I need it. I can''t buy it for a while."


    "Why do you want Qi dispersing pill? You won''t keep taking pills to break through your cultivation as soon as possible, which will lead to stagnation of vitality? This is not a good thing." Li Chongming frowned.


    "It''s not that serious. In fact, it''s mainly my wife, because the cultivation is still in the fit period. I''m a little anxious. Moreover, if I can refine this pill, I don''t need to ask someone when I need it in the future. Even if I don''t have vitality, taking this thing will also have the effect of combing the meridians, which will be of great help to those who take pills." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s really helpful. One of these things needs tens of thousands of yuan of crystals. It can also help me disperse impurities, but it''s not so good. You really need it. In fact, there are several elixir experts here who can do it themselves. The failure rate is very high. Discrete powder is really not cheap." Li Chongming road.


    "I just want to try, if not." Lin Haoming insisted.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5008

    Things are in hand, but the inscription of the pattern array Lin Haoming will not be in Yuanbao City, but choose to return to yehuixing as before.


    When Lin Haoming was almost covered with engraved pattern array, the pattern array was finally completed.


    As expected, the refining speed increased as expected, not only the absorption speed, but also the refining speed almost doubled.


    Originally, it took Lin Haoming almost 100 years to complete a hole. If there was a pattern array blessing, it would only take 50 years. If there were enough Xingyuan pills, the time would be shorter.


    At present, Lin Haoming has completed the refining of orifices, acupoints and stars, reaching 158, with 158 separations. These separations are all in the Tianmo tower, and even replace the control of the first few layers. The eighth layer is also hidden everywhere, and can control a large area at any time.


    If this goes on, you can practice to the next level for more than 20000 years. If you are completely closed and practice with all your strength, you can be faster.


    Feeling the pattern array, Lin Haoming began to have some ideas. One Xingyuan pill can provide the chaotic vitality of refining a star. It only needs less than 600.


    Lin Haoming is more and more clear about the road in front of him.


    After the success of the pattern array, Lin Haoming next spent his time refining pills.


    Compared with the pattern array, the pill started too fast. Lin Haoming didn''t go deep into the method of water refining and other alchemy methods, but the method of fire refining was very fast. For Lin Haoming, the most important Xingyuan pill only needs to be quenched and refined through three different flames. Therefore, Lin Haoming temporarily put aside other refining methods and made really rapid progress in a short time.


    When Lin Haoming refined the star Yuan pill he needed and returned to Yuanbao City, Lin Haoming began to collect materials, and this time there was no cover, even an extremely high-profile collection.


    Such a high profile has also attracted the attention of Li Chongming and others, but Lin Haoming is very simple. He wants to come here, so he wants to leave something for his family, and he plans to focus on cultivation next, so he won''t come out until the fake fairy.


    In the face of Lin Haoming, there was nothing to say. Just when Lin Haoming was preparing for this, Hai Lanfeng also came.


    Hai Lanfeng is here to buy things. Of course, while buying things, he also brings some news.


    "Engraved pattern array!" When Lin Haoming heard Hai Lanfeng''s words, he had such a meaning.


    Hai Lanfeng brought not only the news of Cha Moyu, but also the news of the saint''s courtyard. The king of the divine Court seemed to have done something to the people who entered the saint''s courtyard, resulting in either dying in it or coming out of the real fairyland. What the divine king should have done in the saint''s courtyard by some means.


    In addition to knowing this, Hai Lanfeng also told Lin Haoming that she contacted Cha Moyu and passed on the two people''s meeting, but Cha Moyu refused to meet.


    Cha Moyu''s choice is strange, but they haven''t met for so many years, and Lin Haoming doesn''t know what has happened to cha Moyu for so many years. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have the ability to solve it for the time being. After all, not talking about the God King, the following envoys and high priests are real fairyland, which is far from what he can fight now.


    Since there is no intention to contact here, Lin Haoming doesn''t think much. He still focuses on his own cultivation. It''s the most important to strengthen himself.


    After collecting enough resources, Lin Haoming also specially found Li Chongming and expressed his intention to go back to long-term closed door cultivation.


    Li Chongming agrees with Lin Haoming''s idea. As for the tasks owed, they can be offset by the salary they receive every year. Therefore, after arranging everything, Lin Haoming also went back.


    After returning to the Qin gate, Lin Haoming made some arrangements. Before, he refined a lot of pills that he couldn''t use. Lin Haoming just distributed them.


    The night glow star is fighting the night glow. Lin Haoming is not afraid of anyone against him, so he began to devote himself to cultivation.


    Time flies. With the blessing of the pattern array and the help of the constant star pill, Lin Haoming''s cultivation began to improve rapidly.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought it would take a lot of time to get to the next step. As a result, with the blessing of many aspects, the speed was greatly accelerated.


    Twenty thousand years may be a long time for ordinary people, or even the whole life of an empty period, but for the general Mahayana period, it is only one-fifth or even shorter. For Lin Haoming, who actually has the strength of false immortals, it is a very short time. With the growth of Lin Haoming''s cultivation, when the star of the last hole lights up. Lin Haoming has 720 separate bodies.


    With the success of all stars cultivation, Lin Haoming immediately felt that the Dantian and orifices formed a huge cycle, and the mana of the whole person increased surprisingly.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming came to the last step, he did not dare to do so at night glow. Instead, he entered the Tianmo tower just to synchronize with the outside world. Lin Haoming did not open the time flow rate change.


    When Lin Haoming reached the last step, Lin Haoming, who was in the fairyland at that time, shocked the whole fairyland, and countless heaven and earth vitality gathered towards Lin Haoming in an unimaginable way.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t control it at all. He even wanted to suck up the aura of the whole fairyland at this moment. At the same time, it was only a moment. The void opened a gap, and the gap became larger and larger. The void directly communicated with the demon world, and the goods and Demons also poured in.


    The two forces are frantically injected into Lin Haoming. To some extent, Lin Haoming absorbs the vitality of the two worlds with his own strength.


    When such changes occur, Suya and others immediately gather here to prevent possible changes.


    Because the changes are so big and so fast, Lin Haoming himself knows that he has to do some things on the eighth floor in advance. Fortunately, now there are 720 separate bodies, and the demon master will have absolute control. Lin Haoming has enough ability to control the immortal and demon world.


    Crazy absorption of the vitality of the two circles lasted for a year. With the crazy absorption at the time of breakthrough, Lin Haoming''s body and the whole Dantian had strong to viscous vitality.


    In principle, Lin Haoming can''t accommodate these, but in fact, he does now. After accommodating these, the viscous vitality began to condense by itself. As a result, around the black hole, light spots like the sun gradually appeared. These light spots became more and more, and gradually became dense, Finally, it really became a miniature Galaxy surrounding the black hole.


    In Galaxy Wonderland, Lin Haoming knows that he has finally broken through. The formation of galaxies makes him have a feeling of endless life. Now he has the cultivation equivalent to real Wonderland.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5009

    Because just absorbing the vitality of the two circles has been a full year. Such terrible changes in heaven and earth have long attracted people''s attention to Lin Haoming''s breakthrough.


    The fairy king xianzun of the fairy world and the devil Zun of the demon world rarely came here together, but after they arrived here, they were shocked to find that they were surrounded.


    There were hundreds of Mahayana masters who surrounded them directly and couldn''t get out at all.


    When Lin Haoming came out, Su Ya waited here early and said directly, "husband, the changes in heaven and earth brought by your advanced level are too great, resulting in the arrival of people from both immortal and demon circles. The separation of us and you has controlled them."


    In fact, when Lin Haoming came out, his separate body had passed the information to him. Lin Haoming even moved his idea to one of his separate bodies and looked at it. But at this time, he still listened to Su Ya''s words and said, "call my wives and concubines on this floor."


    "When you are advanced, you will listen to the separate call!" Suya knows what Lin Haoming means. In fact, Lin Haoming has been trying to help them all these years. Otherwise, among them, except Feng Shu, MI Caixia and Qu Ruyun, they will die long ago.


    "Lin Haoming!" When Lin Haoming appeared in front of these old friends, everyone looked at Lin Haoming in surprise, because at the moment, Lin Haoming deliberately showed his terrorist power beyond them.


    Several people recognized Lin Haoming, but now Lin Haoming uses his own appearance. To be exact, in addition to the first identity on the eighth floor, other Lin Haoming has changed his appearance for convenience, although his name used the original one, and he also deliberately let the first Lin Haoming practice to the level of fit.


    Now Lin Haoming looks at them, Smiled: "All of you are old friends, and I have something to say. Lin Haoming in demon and human demon domains is my separation. Now I have broken through the shackles of Mahayana, so I plan to close the two worlds. You should feel that there are hundreds of Mahayana periods around, all of which are my separation. In addition, they are all my wife, and naturally they are all Mahayana periods. You have nothing Hopefully. "


    "You have so many Mahayana separations? Why do you do it now?" Yinkong asked. The old wolf king looked at his son-in-law and had an unspeakable bitterness.


    "Because some other things are delayed, and I don''t want to use bloody methods. At present, my strength is far better than you, and if any of you disagree, I can kill him immediately and replace him with the demon lord society. By the way, I forgot to introduce. I''m the demon lord of the demon lord society." Lin Haoming said.


    "Over the past 20000 years, the Demon Lord will suddenly appear. We are all guessing that it was made by people in the demon world or the fairy world. It turned out to be you." The Immortal King robbed the life with a bitter smile.


    "Old wolf king, I''m your son-in-law, and so are you. Although Caixia doesn''t like you, after all, you''re her father, so I won''t treat you. The two worlds of immortals and demons are unified. You two continue to be the leaders of the two worlds, but you also understand that you actually have to listen to me." Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t care. I gave you the wolf clan originally, but I want to know, are you really a wolf clan?" Yinkong asked.


    "Does it matter if I''m a wolf? Yinbao is my wife. I''ll be good to her." Lin Haoming said seriously.


    "Feng Shu stayed and stayed in the demon world. She didn''t come. I don''t know what she would think when she saw you, or that she married you. In fact, she already knew you?" Yinkong suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "No, she doesn''t know yet. I haven''t told any of you, but some people I will naturally tell her." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Hearing this, the people had nothing to say. In the face of such a powerful Lin Haoming, being a puppet is not willing, but I''m afraid they can''t live without being a puppet.


    Lin Haoming was not polite at all. He started directly on the people and left the positioning pattern array he studied. As long as he left this, he can find it anywhere.


    Looking at this thing, I can''t get rid of it at all. People standing at the top of this world have no way. They know that they can only be obedient in the future.


    After finishing these, Lin Haoming directly let them leave. Of course, when they left, there was an extra part of Lin Haoming around them.


    After these people left, Lin Haoming returned to his place on the island.


    Suya is already waiting here. In addition, there are other Witches of the so-called demon lord society.


    Fang Ming, Du Shuting, Tian Xiu, Fang Cailian, Liu Qi, Dongxue, Lingshan, Qu Ruyun, Fu Ting, MI Caixia, biling, Yinbao and fengshu all gathered here.


    "Husband!" Seeing Lin Haoming appear, Liu Qi and Dongxue brighten up, while others look at Lin Haoming suspiciously.


    Lin Haoming looked at the others and said with a smile, "why, you don''t know me!" When Lin Haoming spoke, his appearance also changed, and finally returned to Lin Haoming''s appearance.


    "You... Those Lin Haoming are all you." When Feng Shu saw Lin Haoming''s change, he immediately understood.


    "It''s all my parts. Of course, when I get married with you, it''s all my noumenon. In fact, there''s no difference between my noumenon and parts. The main consciousness can be exchanged at any time. The parts are different from what you know, so in essence, although you can act by yourself, it''s still me!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide it from me for so many years?" Caixia looked at Lin Haoming and seemed a little lost.


    "It''s really a long time. I''m mainly delayed by some things. My idea is not here." Lin Haoming said.


    "Your Lord consciousness, what do you mean?" Feng Shu asked. After all, she is the only one here.


    "Your place is really called Tianmo tower. Now it is on the eighth floor of Tianmo tower. No matter how hard you try, you can''t reach a higher level. I''m the master of Tianmo tower. You can also call me demon master." Lin Haoming said.


    "What are we?" Mi Caixia asked.


    "If you like, you can become the Witch of my demon lord society. You are also the only one who knows the secret in this layer. I can take you to the ninth layer. After I break through my cultivation, I can go. Of course, the ninth layer threatens your existence, so generally speaking, I will inquire about the situation first, and then it is convenient for you to go. I will come to the eighth layer alone first Layer, and then slowly the Demon Lord will come in. " Lin Haoming said.


    "Your purpose is to rule every floor of the heavenly demon tower?" Feng Shu asked.


    "This is a purpose. I have other purposes. You are my wives who have been with me for tens of thousands of years. Just like them, I am willing to share my future with you." Lin Haoming said sincerely.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s sincerity, several women looked at each other.


    In fact, most people are OK, including Fang Ming and others. The most troublesome are biling, Caixia and fengshu.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5010

    Lin Haoming looked at them silent and wanted to tell them more.


    When Lin Haoming finished, Feng Shu immediately asked, "I''ve already married you. I want to ask you, what''s outside the Tianmo tower?"


    "The universe is much larger than the eighth floor. Even if I am not the top in the outside world, I even have to be careful, so I won''t let you go. At present, you stay in this level to practice. There are actually nine practices in the Mahayana period. You don''t have any breakthrough skills. I will pass them on to you. I will help you all advance, especially biling. After you are combined It''s been a long time. " Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "During the Mahayana, what should I do for the fox clan?" Biling asked.


    "It''s just a small eight layers, which will become a layer for me to cultivate my own power in the future. I will choose excellent people at all levels of the Tianmo tower. Only those with good qualifications can go to a higher level for cultivation. Of course, the premise is to fully control the Tianmo tower." Lin Haoming said.


    "I can''t go outside. What about the ninth floor? I hate the eighth floor." Feng Shu indicated.


    "As long as you like, I can let you take risks. You are different from others. I know that if you practice Kung Fu, you won''t fall as long as the real blood doesn''t die. At most, you need to practice again." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Good!" Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Feng Shu agrees.


    "Of course, if you want to practice, I''ll give you the skill first." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Two of Lin Haoming''s three most difficult people agreed, but Mi Caixia suddenly asked, "what if I don''t want to?"


    "Why not?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You are not the one I love!" Caixia gritted her teeth.


    "You can''t leave me, but you can go anywhere you want, because you are mine, and I won''t allow you to leave me." Lin Haoming said.


    "I can''t die?" Mi Caixia asked.


    "At that stage, I can only erase part of your memory. I don''t want to do so, so even if you want to do anything, I can acquiesce, except betray me and leave me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Overbearing!" Mi Caixia gritted her teeth.


    "I haven''t been bullied by you before." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "You... Can I surpass you?" Mi Caixia asked.


    "Over the years, you''ve been lazy. I''ve tried my best to improve your accomplishments. You''re just in the middle of the road. I really want to live with you forever." Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    Lin Haoming said this from his heart. Mi Caixia naturally knew it. Looking at Lin Haoming, she stopped talking at last.


    Seeing that no one had any objection, Lin Haoming quickly called the others in.


    Among these people, Lin Haoming only promoted Feng Shu to the first lady of Tiangang, and the others were the second lady of Disha. That''s why, other ladies, over the years, Lin Haoming sometimes brought external pills to them to take, and they have already entered Mahayana. Even the cultivation speed is fast. Su ya and several others have reached the fourth refining stage, and caier has reached the fifth refining stage, Now the highest one.


    Because of the eight layer reform, Lin Haoming also spent hundreds of years here to stabilize the changes here. After a hundred years, everything seemed stable, which was a sigh of relief.


    As the eighth floor settled down, Lin Haoming had two choices: one was to go directly outside, and the other was to go to the ninth floor.


    Because now he has a lot of separation, and Feng Shu also has a special situation, Lin Haoming plans to go to the ninth floor to see the situation first. The synchronous development of both sides is the best.


    So Lin Haoming directly injected a lot of chaotic vitality and finally went to the ninth floor.


    Before entering the ninth floor, Lin Haoming also checked his situation.


    Now, the cultivation of the galaxy realm, and then to advance the nebula realm, it is necessary to turn all orifices into galaxies. This is much more difficult than before.


    The 720 orifices first turn the stars into dark stars, that is, black holes, and then inject countless chaotic vitality to condense the stars.


    To put it simply, although there is not so much chaotic energy required for the stars of orifices and holes, it takes 360 billion chaotic energy to complete only one. It takes 30 billion to evolve into dark stars, that is, it takes 30 billion for black holes and 330 billion for galaxies. Although after advanced, the speed of self-cultivation has doubled, and the purity of Xianjing may have reached a certain level, It doesn''t weaken the effect, but it takes more than 1200 years to cultivate one with all your strength. With the help of the pattern array, it takes 900000 years to complete all the cultivation, but you can''t practice all the time. In this way, even if the pill doesn''t stop, it will take more than 1 million years to advance to the nebula realm.


    Lin Haoming feels that the cultivation at present is almost unimaginable. No wonder those real fairyland will not grow for many years. Their cultivation speed will be more than one million years. They don''t have to think about it at all.


    To speed up the cultivation speed, you still need to put on the pill and pattern array. If you can break through the blood and flesh pattern array, enter the muscle and bone stage, and engrave similar pattern arrays on the muscles, veins and bones, Lin Haoming estimates that your cultivation speed can be doubled, and the pill Lin Haoming also knows that there should be something better than Xingyuan pill, but you don''t know how to find it for the time being.


    Now, Lin Haoming doesn''t think much about these. He entered the ninth floor first.


    According to Lin Haoming''s speculation, the ninth floor of Tianmo tower should be a thousand times larger than the eighth floor.


    In fact, the eighth floor is already very large. According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, it is almost equivalent to nearly 200 million earth''s surface area. If such a large place is simply a habitable planet, it is almost equivalent to an ordinary galaxy. Of course, there are many mining stars in the ordinary galaxy. Ordinary people can''t survive without protection.


    The ninth floor has an area equivalent to nearly 200 billion earth. The place where people simply live is equivalent to the area of stars that can be imported in the whole noctilucent Galaxy Group.


    After thinking about these carefully, Lin Haoming feels that the Tianmo tower is not simple. If calculated in this way, the tenth floor is equivalent to the Obsidian divine court, the eleventh floor is equivalent to the Shenhong Empire, and the twelfth floor is equivalent to the Yihai domain. However, the thirteenth floor is certainly not only equivalent to the Xinhui universe, I''m afraid it''s at least a hundred times the Xinhui universe. Of course, it''s almost the same if you just calculate all planets, And it is likely that the capacity of the Tianmo tower behind is more than a thousand times, up to ten thousand times or even higher.


    After understanding the universe and looking at the Tianmo tower, Lin Haoming also more and more understands that the Tianmo tower is powerful. Moreover, it seems that he has experienced the Tianmo tower before, but in fact, he has only run a little energy, which is different from the regeneration at present.


    In this way, Lin Haoming finally entered the ninth floor of Tianmo tower.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5011

    As soon as Lin Haoming entered the ninth floor of Tianmo tower, he immediately felt an unspeakable pressure on him. This pressure was very strange, as if it came from Tianmo tower itself.


    Lin Haoming even feels the power of the so-called law, and there is only one use of this pressure to limit Lin Haoming''s powerful power.


    Lin Haoming feels the vitality of the world around him. It''s not strong, but it''s not thin. According to the current level, it''s equivalent to a five-level planet, but it can be regarded as a five-level planet. In short, you can practice here until the later stage of transforming God.


    At this time, it was just the beginning of dawn. I was in a Gobi wasteland. I couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    Lin Haoming tried to use his mana. Suddenly, Lin Haoming felt that the repressive force of that law had become stronger. With Lin Haoming''s continuous operation, this pressure became stronger and stronger. However, after reaching a limit, Lin Haoming also felt that it seemed to be at the limit. The surrounding earth began to crack, and the void was the same. Countless space cracks began to appear and intersect each other, When it becomes more and more dense, it seems that only a little more force is needed next, and the void will be completely broken, and then the world will fall into fragmentation.


    Lin Haoming immediately put away his mana. It seemed that the world that was about to break was finally contained, but the power of the shackle was stronger. Lin Haoming felt that he only needed to run his mana again, and the world would fall into a broken state again.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment, and a faint spell appeared on his body. The circulation of the spell once again caused a shock around him, but as the spell turned into a diaphragm on Lin Haoming, the shock suddenly disappeared.


    "Isolate myself, but in this way, I can only use the cultivation in the later stage of transforming God, otherwise it will lead to the suppression of the power of law again." Lin Haoming said to himself and looked around, and then flew into the air. At the same time, Lin Haoming observed the broken space just now, as if a force began to repair, but the broken space was really strong. I''m afraid it can''t be recovered for hundreds of years.


    Lin Haoming looked at the sky and flew in a certain direction. Half a day later, there were more than a dozen dead people around Lin Haoming.


    This is a group of bandits who haunt next door. Lin Haoming looks for creatures, finds them, and then searches for souls after being caught alive.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to be bandits here. Although ordinary people do exist in this world, they are not. The leader is a golden elixir, and the rest are building foundations.


    Such strength can be regarded as an intermediate strength in this field, and the golden pill friar, Lin Haoming, really knows a lot from his spirit.


    "Three thousand big worlds and three thousand small worlds!" Lin Haoming muttered.


    The so-called three thousand big worlds means that there are three thousand big worlds on the ninth floor. In addition, each big world has three thousand small worlds, and the core of so many worlds is the heaven. Almost everyone here knows these things. At present, he is in a place called Yue huangjie, a subordinate of the yuan Hejie.


    According to the memory of this Jindan friar, the Yuehuang boundary is very large, but Lin Haoming estimates it a little, it is not too large, and the area will not exceed 3 billion square kilometers.


    It is almost equivalent to five or six earth surface areas, and this is also the normal size of three thousand small worlds. The area of the big world is much larger. It is rumored that a big world is the size of one thousand small worlds, and the last heaven is rumored to be the size of one thousand big worlds.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether the rumor is true or false, but carefully calculate the area, but it''s really similar. It can be seen that the rumor is not even a random number.


    On the eighth floor, Lin Haoming is integrated, and on the ninth floor, Lin Haoming still plans to integrate?


    When Lin Haoming came in, he was thinking about this problem. With Lin Haoming''s soul searching, Lin Haoming found that the nine floors might be too big. It was obvious that the top was unable to control the bottom. Lin Haoming thought for a moment. The protective layer on the surface was broken, followed by his hands directly tearing the void, and then directly into the void.


    Yuan Hejie.


    Lin Haoming looked at the pale yellow moon, but it was extraordinarily gentle.


    This is Lin Haoming''s forced entry into this big world after tearing up the space.


    Compared with Yuehuang world, Yuanhe world is obviously much stronger, even stronger than the eighth floor.


    The energy of the eight layers of heaven and earth is not strong because they consume each other. Here, it is good in the second grade planet. There is absolutely no problem in cultivating Mahayana.


    Lin Haoming can predict that in theory, there are not one or two experts in the realm of false immortals, but here, Lin Haoming also feels the powerful force of the interface. This constraint is much stronger than that in the realm of Yue Huang. Lin Haoming tries to run mana. There is no space crack around, but his body is repeatedly stuck by invisible viscosity.


    Lin Haoming gradually increased his mana, and finally this viscosity reached the limit. With the continuous breakthrough of power, when he wanted to use the power of fake immortals and other levels, countless spiritual clouds were gathered in the sky, with lightning and thunder, as if he was going to bring down the disaster at any time.


    The huge momentum made Lin Haoming frown slightly. Lin Haoming raised his strength again, and finally a thick lightning fell. The lightning was very terrible. Lin Haoming was sure that if it was hard connected during the Mahayana, it would fall directly.


    However, Lin Haoming raised his hand directly and hit out with a force beyond this boundary. Suddenly, the robbery cloud in the sky was directly broken. At the same time, there were cracks in the surrounding space.


    After detecting, Lin Haoming realized that there was no way to threaten the interface power of this world, but the interface power of this world can no longer compete with the real fairyland.


    After Lin Haoming fumbled and understood, a layer of mana flowed out of Lin Haoming. After wrapping his body, he was as loose as before in the Yuehuang world, and the pressure suddenly disappeared. However, once the power beyond this limit will still lead to the pressure of the interface force.


    Lin Haoming looked at the mountain where he was at the moment and suddenly looked in a certain direction. There was a faint breath approaching there.


    Lin Haoming thought a little, didn''t want to meet each other, and flew away.


    After Lin Haoming walked for a moment, several people appeared among the mountains. They obviously came from different forces. After they met each other, they immediately became vigilant, but before they could do anything, someone flew over again.


    With the passage of time, more and more people come, but although there are many people, they can''t find the reason for the appearance of celestial phenomena here. Some people suspect that there are strange treasures, but even some people who don''t give up their heart can''t find anything after looking for it for a long time, so they can only leave it alone in the end.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5012

    Yuan Hejie, Jinliang city.


    This is one of the three major cities in the yuan he community. When Lin Haoming came here, he had entered the ninth floor for nearly half a year.


    Lin Haoming has been in the yuan Hejie almost all the past six months.


    The yuan Hejie is indeed a vast territory, which is comparable to the original territory size of the wolf family in the eight story demon world.


    So vast, Lin Haoming walked here by way of stop and go, and finally came to the three cities in the yuan Hejie.


    In the past six months, Lin Haoming traveled down and got a general understanding of the situation of the ninth floor.


    The whole nine layer heaven is the highest ruling world, but it is not completely independent. The three thousand worlds called subordinates are connected with the heaven. The road of connecting is called the road to heaven.


    This path to heaven is a very special interface channel. In the so-called stable period, even mortals have the opportunity to communicate between the two worlds through the path to heaven. In more unstable periods, if there is no cultivation of God, it is simply to seek death. Even if there is the realm of God, it is very dangerous to take the path to heaven at this time, although it can''t be said of a narrow life, But there''s also a half chance of falling inside.


    The reason for this is that it is said that Tianjie and the three thousand worlds were originally completely connected. Later, in order to monopolize the heaven and prevent anyone from stepping on the immortal throne, those celestial immortals cut off the road to the heaven.


    However, Lin Haoming just laughed off the rumor, because there are hundreds of millions of creatures in the heaven, and people set foot in the immortal position, and the false immortal realm will also face the heaven robbery here. This kind of heaven robbery is not a thunder heaven robbery, but a kind of heaven robbery called the black tide, because only those who set foot in the immortal position will encounter it, so it is also called the heaven robbery.


    On the ninth floor, the small world has no theory of natural disaster, only the shackles of Shouyuan. The limit of Shouyuan in the period of transforming God is 3000 years. When the God reaches the small world and is suppressed by the world power of the small world, he will die of old age, but it is better than the period of transforming God, but he will not live too long. The period of refining emptiness is at most 5000 or 6000 years.


    The big world will not have the shackles of longevity yuan, but there is a natural disaster, which is very similar to the first two layers. However, the time of each natural disaster is different. The period of transforming God is 500 years, the period of refining emptiness is 2500 years, and the period of Mahayana is 12500 years. As for the realm of false immortals, I don''t know how young the black tide is coming.


    On the eighth floor, the Mahayana experience is a one yuan sky robbery, which only happens once in more than 100000 years. Here, one tenth of the time will experience a sky robbery. Although on the ninth floor, it is much easier to experience a sky robbery than on the eighth floor, it is common to spend more than ten sky robberies in the period of transforming God, as well as in the period of refining emptiness. Even it is normal to spend ten sky robberies in the period of Mahayana, but I have never heard of it, The Mahayana period can survive 20 natural disasters. The general limit is 17 or 8 times. Usually about 15 times. If you can''t become an immortal, there will be no future. Therefore, to some extent, the Mahayana period on the ninth floor is much shorter than that on the eighth floor, but there is at least one more way. It is believed that the longevity of false immortals is definitely longer than that on the eighth floor. At least several immortals exist, More than half a million years on record.


    The owner of Jinliang city is Jinliang, one of the three mahayanas in the yuan he community. The city is named after him and is located in Wanhe mountain, which has the most abundant aura in the yuan he community. Jinliang city is also a mountain city built with Wanhe mountain as the core. It is magnificent and huge. It can be said to be the most powerful city in the yuan he community.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming is sitting in the city restaurant, watching the bustling crowd, tasting the good wine here, and thinking about the future.


    Just like before, Lin Haoming personally controlled the ninth floor. He asked himself that he was unlikely to be so. After all, now he not only has the demon master society, but also has a strong body separation. According to the skill, after he has evolved his orifices into galaxies one by one, in addition to his own strength growth, the body separation will also improve his strength to the realm of fake immortals. As long as one reaches this level, Lin Haoming can rest assured that he can handle it separately.


    At present, Lin Haoming is thinking about whether to develop in the big world or go to the heaven. Although he did not go to the heaven, Lin Haoming still knows a lot about the rumors of the heaven. The jurisdiction of the heaven is much more strict than that of the three thousand world. Unlike he can appear here at will, so to some extent, Lin Haoming has planned to develop and grow in the three thousand world, And then counter attack heaven.


    Although it has been biased towards the latter, and the control of people in the big world is not so strict, it is not completely without a little control. At least it is impossible to suddenly appear Mahayana experts, so it is still necessary to cover up a little to some extent.


    Just as Lin Haoming was thinking, several people at the adjacent table mentioned something. After Lin Haoming noticed it, he suddenly smiled and asked at the adjacent table, "guys, can you tell me what you just said about Chunyang gate crying?"


    "Brother, do you have anything to do with Chunyang gate?"


    "I know a friend who is from Chunyang gate. He came out after a long time. Suddenly he heard it, so he wanted to ask. I''ll take this table." Lin Haoming smiled.


    Seeing Lin Haoming so, several people smiled and said, "since you are so polite, I will tell you that the Chunyang gate still started 30 years ago. Thirty years ago, the master of Chunyang gate fell..."


    Listening to their stories, Lin Haoming soon learned that the Chunyang sect was divided after the fall of the sect leader. The lineal blood of the sect leader was weak. Several disciples competed for the position of the sect leader. Finally, one of them took the son of heaven to order the princes to marry his daughter to the descendants of the master, and then held the descendants as the sect leader, which was actually under his own control, As a result, the posterity who was held up was unwilling and found the opportunity to go to Jinliang city to cry. Because Jinliang owed the master of Chunyang gate a favor earlier, he expected him to help. Finally, Jinliang hesitated and accepted him as a disciple.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately understood that Jin Liang''s disciple was true or false, because Chunyang gate is not a small force in this world. Maybe Jin Liang wants to annex Chunyang gate.


    Lin Haoming thinks this is an opportunity. Once he takes action, he should be able to find the opportunity to integrate into this place.


    Just as Lin Haoming guessed, more than ten years later, Chunyang gate changed greatly. Lin Haoming entered Jinliang city as a person named Lin Kai. This is only a person who is neither big nor small in the period of refining emptiness, but this person is closed at Chunyang gate all year round and knows very few people, which is just used as a cover.


    After having such an identity, Lin Haoming did not continue to lurk down with his ontology.


    After replacing the body with a separate body, Lin Haoming returned to the eighth floor, convened the demon lord''s meeting, formulated a general development plan, and then left the Tianmo tower directly.


    For Lin Haoming, there are so many parts that can help him with his strategy. His noumenon only needs to be placed outside.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5013

    "Haoming, it''s really great. I didn''t expect you to directly advance to the realm of false immortals. I originally thought that with your mind, you would directly let people break through the pattern array."


    After 20000 years, Lin Haoming returned to Yuanbao city again. Li Chongming still appreciated Lin Haoming, and there was no sense of alienation.


    "Vice chairman Li, this breakthrough can only be said to come naturally. I did prepare like this, but I didn''t expect to wait until the opportunity came. I tried it directly, and it turned out to be true. I haven''t congratulated you on becoming Vice Chairman yet." Lin Haoming explained.


    After coming out of the Tianmo tower, Lin Haoming directly pretended to be an advanced fake fairy. Then he met Zhan Yehui at Yehui star, arranged the people around him, and came here directly.


    Lin Haoming knows that he is relying on Yuanbao Club rather than others.


    Before meeting Li Chongming, Lin Haoming also inquired about the current situation.


    Ling Huiwu is still the branch leader of Yuanbao club. After all, she has only been here for 30000 years. For real fairyland, 30000 years is not long. On the contrary, Xie Chang, the deputy leader, has been transferred away, and Li Chongming has become the deputy leader.


    The reason why he became the vice leader of the meeting was that he had really stepped into the ranks of immortal level pattern array masters. After all, he had been closed for 20000 years, which was enough for him to make progress.


    "My vice president is also temporary. It''s nothing." Li Chongming said so, but in fact, his eyebrows were still full of pride.


    Lin Haoming also asked with a smile, "vice chairman Li, have you really become the immortal level pattern array master?"


    "Almost. Now I''m really stepping into the door. Although I''ve just entered the door, I barely forget it. Otherwise, I won''t say I''ll take the place temporarily." Li Chongming smiled.


    "Vice chairman Li, what do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Haoming, you''re not an outsider. Now you''re a fake fairy. I still trust your talent in the array master. I believe you can step out faster than me, so I''ll tell you something straight." Li Chongming suddenly became cautious.


    Lin Haoming nodded immediately and pretended to listen carefully.


    "Haoming, I think you can see that I''m the leader of Ling Hui." Li Chongming said.


    Lin Haoming nodded after him.


    Li Chongming followed: "the leader of Ling club is the daughter of Yihai branch and vice leader of Ling club."


    "Yihai domain branch!" Lin Haoming has long known that Ling Huiwu has a big background. It turned out to be a branch at the level of Yihai domain. No wonder.


    But just when Lin Haoming thought it was like this, Li Chongming continued: "Vice President Ling will take charge of Yihai branch sooner or later, because there are people on him, but who is it? Although I know, I can''t tell you because you just know that our Lord is definitely a person of great status."


    "I understand." Lin Haoming nodded vigorously. Unexpectedly, a big man really came to this small Obsidian club.


    At this time, Li Chongming said more seriously: "The God of obsidian God''s court, meliega, you know, you still have a good relationship with the wife of one of his sons. Meliega once got a treasure that enabled him to give birth to many children in a thousand years. In fact, vice president Ling also got a treasure more than 100000 years ago, which enabled him to give birth to more than 30 children in a thousand years. Our Lord is one of them One. "


    "Vice chairman Li, do you mean that the chairman is also competing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''re right. Our guild Lord is competing with other brothers and sisters. In fact, for more than 100000 years, only three brothers and sisters have cultivated in the real fairyland. The guild Lord has a brother above and a brother below. There are more than 30 left. They haven''t reached the real fairyland, but even so, Haoming, think about how many resources it takes to make three of them reach this step." Deputy Li will be the main point of Ming Road.


    Lin Haoming also immediately understood that the power behind Ling Huiwu''s father was absolutely beyond Lin Haoming''s original expectation, which also made Lin Haoming realize that he had made no mistake in his original choice.


    "Haoming, it seems that you also understand that the three brothers and sisters are competing. In the future, after vice president Ling serves as the leader of Yihai domain, he will identify an heir from his descendants and directly transfer to the general assembly to serve as his deputy. Others can only serve as the leader of the branch. Most importantly, if the children are trained to this level, even vice president Ling can''t have unlimited resources to continue to supply Children, you can only choose one. " Li Chongming said it more clearly.


    "So what we have to do is the guild leader?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s the truth. Your joining here shows that you can only go this way, otherwise you can only be unknown. Are you willing? I don''t have much hope of entering Zhenxian, but you. I think there is a good chance." Li Chongming seems to treat his younger generation Lin Haoming.


    "Vice chairman Li, I understand what you said." Lin Haoming nodded hard, indicating that he was willing to follow.


    "That''s good. You came here just after you left the customs. Everything hasn''t settled down yet. You don''t have to do anything right now. Moreover, the meeting Lord is now closed. Things here are under my jurisdiction for the time being. You can repair here for a period of time. After a period of time, the meeting Lord comes out, and I''ll officially ask you for a post." Li Chongming said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming knew that Li Chongming had trained his confidants, and immediately nodded.


    After leaving here, Lin Haoming returned to his residence.


    Now the situation has changed and Lin Haoming''s identity has changed. Li Chongming specially arranged a separate residence for Lin Haoming in Yuanbao city.


    The people of the Qin clan and their wives also came.


    In 20000 years, many things are changing. Lu Tianyu has long become the top level pattern array master, and Bai Chun has come from behind. She herself is a disciple of Qin Kong, and her qualification can be said to be the best except Lin Haoming. When Lin Haoming closed the door, they are the pillars of the Qin clan. As Lin Haoming''s subordinate, they are also more active people in Yuanbao city.


    Lin Haoming''s two disciples, Qin Hong and cha Xin, have also come to their step, but none of the remaining qinmen children can break through Mahayana. They can''t break through Mahayana. In 20000 years, things have changed. Now all the other senior brothers of Lin Haoming, except Zhan Tiangong, have fallen under the decline of heaven, Several of their disciples have become high-level array masters, but they are still far away from others.


    Fortunately for Lin Haoming, Tang Xi reluctantly entered the Mahayana after she gave many pills, which greatly increased her longevity. However, Lin Haoming felt that it was difficult to enter the false fairy. Fortunately, her longevity increased greatly. Lin Haoming believed that she had a way in the future. In contrast, Yu Shuang had excellent qualifications, Cultivation has reached the peak of seven refining in Mahayana. As long as you have your own continuous pill support, you are likely to advance to the false fairyland world.


    Most of the other people who followed him were gone. The people who came out of vosheng galaxy, including Lin Deng as a housekeeper, also fell into the sky. On the contrary, Li Sheng, who was saved by himself, was an advanced Mahayana with excellent luck. Maybe this is fate.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5014

    Li Chongming let himself settle down, and Lin Haoming just settled down.


    Now that you have the false immortal identity, you can study the pattern array in a fair way.


    Before, I spent all my time on cultivation. It was almost a very extreme 20000 years. When I advanced to the galaxy, I really stagnated on the pattern array.


    At present, Lin Haoming''s actual pattern array ability lies in the flesh and blood pattern array. He can simply engrave the pattern array on the skin, which is almost the same as Li Chongming. If Lin Haoming engraves the pattern array in the blood, it is still a big problem that Lin Haoming needs to solve, and most of the fake immortal realm pattern array masters who can''t become a real immortal level stop at this step.


    In terms of the inheritance of battle bones, the most important thing is to master the pattern array of blood system and water system. First, taking water as the object of pattern array inscription is to be solved. This step is relatively easy. What is more difficult is that blood circulates throughout the body. During circulation, like some pattern arrays engraved on water, it is easy to lose significance because blood circulates in the body.


    So at this stage, it''s not so much to engrave the pattern array as to integrate into the blood to make the blood change essentially.


    At this step, that is the understanding of blood. In short, to some extent, it is improving blood.


    If you want to change your blood, you have to study your blood. Thinking of this, Lin Haoming can''t help thinking of the God King of obsidian temple. If he is really an immortal level pattern array master, will the saint daughter''s academy be the place he uses to study your blood? Even more than blood.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t restrain this idea any more. He even wanted to ask Li Chongming. After all, he had just broken through this level, but there was no apprenticeship relationship between himself and Li Chongming, so he must pay something. And he hasn''t come to that step yet. Now he hasn''t fully mastered the inscription array on the skin and flesh, It''s just on the pattern array that just broke through and absorbed mana before.


    Trying to suppress some extravagant hopes, Lin Haoming began to continue his research on the pattern array. As the cultivation is essentially equivalent to a real fairyland, the success probability and effect of Lin Haoming in inscribing the pattern array are much stronger than before.


    In this way, Lin Haoming spent more than 100 years here. After more than 100 years, Ling Huiwu left the customs. Lin Haoming got the news from Li Chongming. When Lin Haoming just came here as the branch leader, he should have just entered the real fairyland. After 30000 years of hard training, he has now reached the second section of the real fairyland.


    It took 30000 years to go from the first stage to the second stage, which is still the gasification stage of the real fairyland, and Ling Huiwu is still a figure with great history. No wonder that the Obsidian God court has existed for millions of years, and the God King of the God court has only gasified between seven and eight stages. When it comes to the real fairyland, the cultivation speed is too slow. I really don''t know how slow white immortals and even golden immortals will be in the future, But when I think about the long time of the universe, I think this is reasonable.


    Perhaps it was because Ling Huiwu successfully advanced and was in a good mood. After seeing Lin Haoming, he was appointed soon. He became the leader of class B from class C. in other words, Lin Haoming now took the position of Li Chongming.


    It is also natural for such an appointment. In these more than 100 years, Lin Haoming has shown his ability to be a half step immortal level pattern array master. Lin Haoming deliberately showed his ability to engrave Juyuan pattern array on the skin and flesh in front of Li Chongming, and asked the question about blood by asking him for advice.


    Lin Haoming''s result is consistent with his own guess, but it is also very different. At this stage, he does have a certain research on the blood. He also puts the pattern array into the blood, which can also improve the blood, but it does not change the blood itself, because it is a blessing of the pattern array and has timeliness, Completely changing blood vessels is impractical for those who cultivate fake immortals. For the study of blood vessels, at least employing people to study them directly is nominally prohibited. Of course, some people violate it. As long as no one is investigated, it will not be much, because no one is willing to offend a pattern array master of this level, so Lin Haoming guesses what the God King did, Although Li Chongming has no evidence, he and Lin Haoming have similar conjectures. They will not intervene in such things unless they violate the fundamental interests.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming is worried about Cha Qi and cha Moyu, but it''s probably too late to find her now.


    Li Chongming gave some good suggestions for Lin Haoming''s ideas. In fact, it is used to study blood. The foundation starts with some ordinary animals, and then some star beasts can be used gradually. Finally, you can buy some humanoid groups. The universe is vast. There are many such things. Of course, you really need to go further. It is normal to find some death row prisoners, and when you really try to engrave them, In fact, you can choose some powerful star beasts first. After all, the pattern array is generally used on fake immortals. How many fake immortals can be used to try? At present, it can''t be found at all. The effect of ordinary people is not as good as that of the star beast. Li Chongming himself made sure that he had stepped into the ranks of the immortal level by inscribing a pattern array on the star beast.


    Lin Haoming also decided to do so. However, he hasn''t reached this step yet. He can take his time and join the Yuanbao club. Lin Haoming is not in a hurry.


    Lin Haoming''s Juyuan pattern array was recognized by Li Chongming as soon as it was displayed.


    Inscribing Juyuan pattern array can help cultivation, especially Lin Haoming took the initiative to draw it for Zhan Yehui and several other friends.


    Zhan Yehui was clear about Lin Haoming''s means, so he let Lin Haoming come without saying a word.


    Lin Haoming naturally won''t miss. He finished the pattern array easily.


    As Zhan Yehui, who took the initiative to become a test object, Lin Haoming didn''t charge any fees, and the effect was very good. Zhan Yehui immediately informed many friends, but at once attracted many people to find Lin Haoming to engrave the pattern array.


    Of course, the people who came to find Lin Haoming were more or less acquaintances, and they were also from Yuanbao club. After all, there was a guarantee for Yuanbao club, and Lin Haoming didn''t miss it once.


    As a result, Lin Haoming was good at engraving Juyuan pattern array. Moreover, because the price was reasonable, many fake immortals came to Lin Haoming to engrave Juyuan pattern array. Lin Haoming''s business was booming.


    In addition to these things, Lin Haoming also has his own business as the principal of Yuanbao fair. The simplest one is that Lin Haoming is responsible for all things in a branch every time the Centennial auction of Yuanbao fair is held.


    Because Lin Haoming succeeded Li Chongming, he was also responsible for the original division.


    There were many Li Chongming''s men in that place, but now they have been replaced by Lin Haoming''s people, including Lin Haoming''s two disciples, others in the Qin clan, and even Yu Shuang and Tang Xi will help, but this has given them a lot of exercise.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5015

    "Master Li, this is the Dragon Armor beast I accidentally got on the black market of a galaxy. This kind of star beast likes to devour the hardest rocks and shuttle around unmanned planets all year round. Although it has only the strength of Mahayana, its body is much stronger than ordinary fake immortals."


    In front of Lin Haoming''s eyes is a man named Mingran, who is also a person of Yuanbu. However, he chooses to be different from himself. Although he is also an internal member, he has not become the manager of Yuanbao society, that is, a person named Yuanbao society, but he can never become a real core member of Yuanbao society. After Lin Haoming becomes the main body, for such a person, Yuanbao Club calls them peripheral members, while the so-called external members are more like Yuanbao Club customers, with different meanings.


    Lin Haoming knew him five hundred years ago. He was also introduced by others to find himself to engrave Juyuan pattern array. After completion, Lin Haoming began to gradually involve the content of blood at that time. Who thought he actually had the source of stars and animals, so he had a long-term transaction.


    Now the two people are in Lin Haoming''s portable space. Because of the growth of cultivation, Lin Haoming''s portable space has naturally expanded. Although the level of accommodation still stays in the Mahayana period, the intensity of vitality is different. It is not easy to carry fake immortals in the portable space. If Lin Haoming can do it, Then Lin Haoming is directly equal to entering the ranks of immortal level pattern array masters, and Lin Haoming really can''t do it now.


    Now it has been 1500 years since Lin Haoming became the leader. Lin Haoming spent thousands of years to complete the accumulation of engraved pattern arrays on skin and flesh. Except for a few patterns arrays that he did not involve, such as time and fate, Lin Haoming can even engrave spatial pattern arrays on his body to resist spatial pressure and increase the ability of spatial penetration and search. Now when stimulating the pattern array, Lin Haoming''s escape speed is much faster than before.


    If Lin Haoming makes a breakthrough in his blood, according to Lin Haoming''s estimation, his cultivation speed should double. In this way, his cultivation speed can naturally increase a lot. Otherwise, it will take more than 1200 years to complete the evolution of an orifice into a galaxy. It takes too much time to complete all the evolution.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that his speed is absolutely fast. Just like Ling Huiwu, it took 30000 years to complete the three stages of fairyland. The first gasification stage made a breakthrough from the first stage to the second stage. According to her speed, if there were no obstacles along the way, it would take millions of years from gasification to liquefaction alone, The latter two stages are obviously much longer.


    The Dragon Armor beast in front of him was thousands of meters long after Ming set it off. It rolled up like a hill. Fortunately, Lin Haoming has a lot of space with him now, almost 100 square kilometers. Otherwise, he really can''t fit such a Dragon Armor beast like a hill.


    "Good thing, how much do you sell this Dragon Armor beast?" Lin Haoming was very satisfied with the materials and asked directly.


    "Lord Lin, you don''t see this thing as a great power, but it''s rare on our side, and it''s not easy to grasp it well. How about 500 yuan?"


    "Well, that''s fair!" Lin Haoming didn''t make a counter-offer and immediately gave Yuanjing to the other party.


    "Lord Lin is really cool. Don''t worry. I''ll come to you as soon as I have good goods." Mingran is also very happy to receive Yuanjing.


    Five hundred yuan of crystal is also a large amount for him. After all, not many people have Lin Haoming''s speed of making money. Any portable space can sell tens of thousands of yuan of crystal.


    When the man was sent away, Lin Haoming planned to try his pattern array directly on the Dragon Armor beast, but Cha Xin was sending a message to himself.


    Out of the carry on space, Chaxin is already waiting outside.


    This disciple, who has long achieved Mahayana, has now cut off his connection with Cha family. For tens of thousands of years, the gratitude and resentment of that year has long become a short memory in history.


    As she left Cha''s house completely, she gradually showed her previously buried potential, and then her talent was no worse than Qin Hong.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Master, the message sent by Vice Chairman Li asked you to go to the meeting. It seems that there is an important meeting." Cha Xin said.


    Lin Haoming can only put down what he wants to do now, so he goes directly to Ling Huiwu.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming saw that in addition to Ling Huiwu and Li Chongming, several other principals were also there. After sitting down, others came one after another.


    Obsidian branch has one leader and one vice leader. There are also ten principals and twenty supervisors. However, only those above the principal are present at this meeting.


    Those who can become the leader either have extraordinary strength or have extraordinary talents. Lin Haoming has been the leader for the shortest time, so he is sitting at the back now.


    After sitting down, Lin Haoming noticed that everyone else arrived except the two closed leaders, and Li Chongming began to preside over the meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after receiving the order from the superior branch, Shenhong empire will convene a meeting of princes. At that time, more than 100 princes, including Obsidian divine court, will gather Shenhong stars. Shenhong branch has decided to take this opportunity to hold a grand auction of Shenhong empire. There are some shortage of manpower. It needs the support of the subordinate branch." Li Chongming said.


    "Shenhong star, how can we get there?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    Ling Huiwu smiled and said, "our branch has a star sky transmission array that directly reaches Shenhong star."


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that there was this, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, the yuan class meeting is not a small force, but the super long-distance star transmission array is really not cheap.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows the specific division of the star sky transmission array. The price of transmission between galaxies is very cheap. Setting up such a star sky transmission array will cost hundreds of millions of yuan, but it can only transmit 300 light-years at most, and it can not transmit space objects. If the space can be superimposed, the construction of a star sky transmission array will cost billions of yuan, which will increase more than a hundred times at once, However, while it can carry the superposition space, the transmission distance will be much farther, at least tens of thousands of light-years, but the price is thousands of times that of the previous transmission array.


    Further, for example, there is a transmission array between the night glow galaxy and the voxel galaxy. The night glow star is millions of light-years away from the voxel star. The price of these two transmission arrays is six trillion yuan. In terms of Yuan crystals, they both need 3000 yuan crystals. One million light-years is already the limit distance that the night glow galaxy and even the Obsidian Temple transmission array can transmit, more than one million light-years, Then the distance increases and the price increases geometrically.


    The super long-distance star transmission array, in short, can transmit hundreds of millions of light-years, so the star transmission array that can transmit hundreds of millions of light-years also agrees with this situation. Therefore, the price of the transmission array that can transmit hundreds of millions of light-years is about 30 million yuan. Lin Haoming estimates that Obsidian was definitely more than 100 million light-years in the past. I''m afraid it would take hundreds of millions of yuan to build this transmission array, which is a figure that Lin Haoming can''t think of now.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5016

    "Then we will directly transmit the array through the starry sky?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you take the star boat, at present, our branch star boat, the best one has to fly for decades. It''s a waste of time to go back and forth for more than a hundred years. The transmission array transmission in the past, although it costs a lot of resources at one time, it can take five people at a time, which is not too wasteful." Li Chongming explained with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also estimates the distance. It takes hundreds of years to fly. It''s really far away. It may take more than one billion light-years. Compared with Qian Yehui galaxy, it is a more remote place of obsidian temple, but it''s only more than 100 million light-years from night glow to obsidian.


    Lin Haoming calculated the distance. Lin Haoming thought about the star transmission array of the branch. The cost would never be less than 300 million yuan. However, careful calculation shows that 300 million yuan crystal is just six top-grade yuan crystals. Maybe he looks at a lot, but it may not be expensive for those high-ranking people, otherwise it will not be built in each branch.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought about these things, Ling Huiwu announced: "I will naturally go there in person to support Shenhong branch this time. In addition to me, I will also bring four principals. At that time, vice president Li will be responsible for the affairs here."


    "Yes!" Hearing this, Li Chongming immediately agreed.


    "The people who went with me were LV Zhihui, Kun Hao, Li Chang and Lin Haoming. You all have your own strengths. You are likely to be responsible for the appraisal at that time." Ling Huiwu called the roll.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming agreed and looked at the people whose names were called. They all have their own strengths. They are Wen array master, LV Zhihui is a tool refiner, Kun Hao is an alchemy master, and Li Chang is the old man of the branch. He is the most authoritative expert in item identification.


    "Everybody, get ready. We''ll leave in three days." Ling Huiwu ordered.


    In addition to the grand auction every hundred years, there are not many things in Yuanbao fair. In daily life, it is equivalent to a square city from Obsidian galaxy and even some people around. Therefore, what is happening now is really an additional event.


    Because the time to go was not short, Lin Haoming explained here and followed Ling Huiwu.


    Shenhong empire is a little far away from Lin Haoming.


    At present, Lin Haoming''s scope of activities is also in the Obsidian divine court. He occasionally meets with several similar array masters in the Obsidian divine court, especially Hai Lanfeng and her husband. With their own support, Lin Haoming has stood out as one of the most important two or three among the many children of meliega. In particular, she has advanced to Mahayana and is more energetic, but in addition, It''s really too far away.


    Shenhong Empire has 141 Galaxy groups such as Obsidian shenting.


    Lin Haoming''s knowledge of the Shenhong Empire has not even found out where the green leaf galaxy is. For the Shenhong Empire, Lin Haoming knows more than 1000 galaxies. Except for the core galaxies of the 140 galaxy clusters unexpectedly discovered by Obsidian shenting, some larger galaxies have also been solved, but the green leaf galaxy has not been found. There may be only two, A green leaf galaxy has been renamed, because as long as the galaxy changes its owner, it will naturally be named according to the new owner. The other is that the green leaf galaxy is not in the Shenhong empire. Considering the status of the battle bone ground level pattern array master and the long years and months of reaching this status, both are very possible.


    The star sky transmission array is underground of the main shooting store.


    When Lin Haoming saw the star sky transmission array, he immediately found that the transmission array was very similar to what he got, and the layout was similar. It seems that the real secret of the star sky transmission array is still on the star sky stone, but Lin Haoming didn''t see the pattern array trace on the star sky stone, which made Lin Haoming doubt, At a higher level, the pattern array may have been integrated into the material itself. This is what Lin Haoming realized after he began to contact his blood. He didn''t dare to think before.


    Different from the transmission array seen before, the place where the star transmission array stands is also engraved with a pattern array. Lin Haoming found that it is directional, and there are many grooves sneaking into the yuan crystal around. Ling Huiwu led people here and directly embedded a piece of middle grade yuan crystal in the most central position, with 360 grooves around, A lower grade elementary crystal is embedded in each.


    "Yes, Lord, do you need to consume so many polycrystals for each transmission?" Lin Haoming looked and couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Huiwu didn''t care when he saw Lin Haoming''s inquiry. He nodded directly and said, "yes, the transmission distance is very long, and five people are transmitted at a time. Such a polycrystalline crystal is just easy to use. Even if there is a little left, it doesn''t make much sense."


    "Lord Lin heard that you are the array master of the space Department. It seems that you really don''t forget to study at any time." Hearing the answer, Kun Hao smiled and opened his mouth.


    Among Lin Haoming and those who accompanied Ling Huiwu, LV Zhihui would find Lin Haoming to engrave the pattern array, which is the best friend. As for Li Chang''s long-term appraisal at the auction, he is the most familiar. On the contrary, Kun Hao only met twice and said a few words. He has no deep friendship. However, he has been together for several years, It''s normal to have a good relationship in advance, and Lin Haoming himself plans to find someone to give advice on alchemy, so he smiled and replied: "I''ve only seen it for the first time, so I can only say that I have too little knowledge."


    "This time, people will come to Shenhong branch and 141 branches of Shenhong empire. There may be hundreds of experts in real fairyland. There must be a lot of good things. There are opportunities to see." Li Chang smiled and looked forward to the event.


    "The Lord will choose us and give us a chance." LV Zhihui also deliberately reminded that obviously, in addition to their own strengths, the reason is that all the people here belong to Ling Huiwu in recent years.


    At this time, everyone also understood that when Yuanjing was filled, with Lin Haoming stimulating the star sky transmission array, a powerful force of space suddenly enveloped the people. Lin Haoming felt a powerful spatial fluctuation, but he didn''t wait to experience it carefully. This powerful force of space suddenly disappeared, and then he found that the place had changed in front of him.


    There is a huge temple in front of us, and there is also a huge star sky transmission array in the middle. Compared with the Obsidian branch, the transmission array here is much larger. Lin Haoming just took a little look and realized that I''m afraid this transmission array can transmit a longer distance. It should also connect not only the lower branch, but also the Yihai branch transmission array.


    "Huiwu, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Just as Lin Haoming was watching, a voice full of love came over.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5017

    "Aunt Xue, why did you come in person!" Ling Huiwu looked at the person who was coming at this time and immediately smiled and won.


    Lin Haoming looks at the person called Aunt Xue in Ling Huiwu''s mouth. He looks a few years older than Ling Huiwu. If his face is not more beautiful, his smile gives people a very comfortable feeling. It seems that his natural smile has affinity, and lotus step moves gently, which also gives people a feeling of extra dignity and elegance.


    "I''ve been missing you for so many years!" The woman called Aunt Xue looked at Ling Huiwu gently and didn''t care about the people around Ling Huiwu.


    Lin Haoming could only follow them. After watching the two exchanged greetings for a while, Ling Huiwu asked others to follow.


    After walking out of the hall, Lin Haoming and others found that it was also the same city as Obsidian Yuanbao City, but it was bigger, almost three times as much as obsidian.


    Looking at the scene here, Lin Haoming also heard Aunt Xue say to Ling Huiwu: "it''s good that you have advanced your cultivation. You three have entered the real fairyland almost at the same time, but you are one step earlier than them. It''s very important to be able to step out of the real fairyland earlier."


    "I''m lucky, too." Ling Huiwu said modestly.


    "There is no luck. You are too modest. After you stepped out earlier, both of them applied to their brother-in-law for the right to enter the time star wheel." Said Aunt Xue.


    "My father promised that each of us had only one chance to go in." Ling Huiwu said unexpectedly.


    "You put a lot of pressure on them to go ahead. They can''t use shady means with their brother-in-law, so they have to fight, but it also shows that both of them are very determined." Aunt Xue became more serious.


    "I understand." Ling Huiwu nodded without saying anything. He seemed to be thinking about his own things.


    Lin Haoming was soon arranged to live. Ling Huiwu didn''t live with the several people, but several people who came with the him were arranged in a pavilion.


    Shenhong branch also has 11 auction houses with one master and ten deputy. The residence assigned by Lin Haoming and others is in one of the auction houses.


    Compared with Obsidian branch, Shenhong branch, as a superior branch, is large in all places. For example, in this sub auction store, obsidian branch does not have an appraiser''s residence, but there is a special place here. Lin Haoming and others live here as appraisers.


    The halls in the pavilions where Lin Haoming lives are not small, but the rooms are not large. This is also because everyone has portable space, so there is no need for many rooms. Just put down the portable space. On the contrary, the halls are larger, which is convenient for everyone to communicate.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and others gathered in the hall. They were as curious as Lin Haoming. LV Zhihui asked Li Chang who Aunt Xue was in the end than Lin Hao tomorrow morning.


    Li Chang is an old man of the club. Lin Haoming also supports Li Chongming. Li Chang and he came to Obsidian club with Ling Huiwu.


    At present, all of them are Ling Huiwu''s confidants. Li Chang didn''t hide anything. He smiled and said, "Aunt Xue in the head''s mouth is the younger martial sister of the head''s mother. She is the same sister as the head''s mother. She has taken care of the head for a long time and can be regarded as the closest person to the head. By the way, she is the vice head of Shenhong branch, and her accomplishments don''t have to be lower than the head at all."


    "I heard that the leader of Shenhong empire is the sixth section of liquefaction. I''m afraid the leader of Shenhong branch is also a real immortal in the liquefaction stage?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hey, you''re right. The leader of the Qi club is the real immortal in the fifth section of liquefaction, and the one in the fourth section is the real immortal in the fourth section of liquefaction. To tell you the truth, even if Shenhong empire is the second-class branch of our Xinhui universe, there is usually a real immortal with more than three sections of liquefaction, which is very powerful. Many second-class branches only have low-level liquefied real immortals." Li Chang said with a smile.


    "Second class branch, Li Lao and Shenhong branch are second class branches. I haven''t heard of them before." Lin Haoming noticed the words and immediately asked.


    Others also looked at Li Chang, who was also aware of what he said, Smiled: "There''s nothing to hide. You can be brought here by the club leader. You are also qualified to know that our Yuanbao club has class A, class B and class C clubs in the Xinhui universe. Sixty star domains are class A clubs. Super composite Galaxy Group forces such as Shenhong empire will set up class B clubs. Next, our Obsidian club is class C clubs. The club leaders of class C clubs only need to have The realm of true immortals can be served. The second-class branch needs to liquefy true immortals. As for the first-class branch, the club leader needs to reach the crystallization of true immortals. "


    "We will be the Lord. Among the true immortals, it seems that her cultivation is not too high, and she is the only true immortal." Kun Hao indicated cautiously.


    Li Chang smiled and said: "Our father, Ling Huizhu, is the vice chairman of Yihai branch. Yihai branch controls 5000 or 6000 branches like Shenhong Empire and nearly one million third-class branches like Obsidian branch. It''s not easy to find one to let your daughter manage alone. Therefore, to some extent, everyone is lucky. As long as you follow Ling Huizhu well, Ling Huizhu is good, and I am happy We''ll all be fine. "


    "This is natural!" LV Zhihui agreed first.


    Lin Haoming and Kun Hao both see that Li Chang seems to take this opportunity and deliberately pick out the words. However, Lin Haoming knows something from Li Chongming, so he is also prepared.


    "Old Li, who is the top of the Yuanbao club?" Lin Haoming asked curiously at this time.


    Li Chang heard, But he smiled bitterly and said: "I really don''t know. I only know that Yuanbao club is an unimaginable behemoth. Our Xinhui universe may itself be just a punishment meeting. Of course, this is speculation. After all, our identity is limited, and I only know that we will always be in Jiazi domain, but let alone the association. It''s a distant thing to be able to hold a position in Yihai domain branch. Of course, we follow Ling Club leader , as long as Ling Huizhu gets better, we can probably get reuse. "


    "This is natural!"


    LV Zhihui nodded again. Obviously, Li Chang''s words seemed to give everyone hope.


    Those present are the so-called false immortal realm. For these people, one day entering the true immortal is the greatest hope.


    Lin Haoming joined in, but suddenly had a new idea in his heart. Normally, the real fairyland can live forever, but in that case, why do so many real fairyland strive to cultivate and even want to improve by any means, but only simply enhance their strength? Lin Haoming will never believe this. It depends on what constraints there should be when he comes to Zhenxian. Otherwise, it won''t be so. But now his strength and status have not reached the point where he is qualified to know.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5018

    In the following days, Lin Haoming and others who came together were assigned to the same auction house as firm things.


    Shenhong Empire called more than 100 subordinate forces to gather here this time. Lin Haoming didn''t want to ask what it was for, but it must be an important thing, otherwise he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Because he took on the task of identifying items for a long time, he seldom met Ling Huiwu on weekdays, and the branch owner often stayed with Aunt Xue. He may not appear again until two or three months.


    Because they come from all parts of Shenhong Empire, there are many good things. As an appraiser, Lin Haoming is an eye opener.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that the things brought by the real fairyland experts will not come to him, but even so, there are many treasures. He even met a set of ancient books of the immortal rank pattern array master. While Lin Haoming identified it, he also made a reference to the inheritance of war bones, which benefited a lot.


    In this way, time flies for more than half a year. On this day, Lin Haoming just came back from changing shifts with others and had to rest for a few days. As a result, he just returned to his residence. Li Chang informed Lin Haoming and others that he would come to you.


    After coming for more than half a year, everyone was working and suddenly looked for people, which made Lin Haoming curious.


    After a while, Li Chang took several people to Ling Huiwu''s residence.


    Unlike others, Ling Huiwu lives in a rather elegant house with many flowers. Although it is not very expensive, it is really colorful and pleasing to the eye.


    When Lin Haoming saw Ling Huiwu in a hall, Aunt Xue was not there. After the handmaid served tea, she also waved her hand to let the handmaid go down.


    When only his own people were left, Ling Huiwu glanced at the people present and said with a smile: "everyone has been here for more than half a year, and it will take more than half a year to go back. I can''t let everyone come here just to do things. A few days ago, I got a few pass tokens. With this, you can leave Yuanbao City, and it''s just a little good for you."


    "Lord, what good is this God rainbow star?" LV Zhihui asked curiously.


    Ling Huiwu smiled and asked, "do you know why Shenhong Empire called people from all major forces?"


    Everyone except Li Chang shook his head. Lin Haoming saw it and realized that the old man brought by Ling Huiwu might know the situation.


    Ling Huiwu pointed to the sky outside at this time. Everyone looked at it together. There was nothing except the satellite in the sky that was a little close to Shenhong star, which could be seen faintly even during the day.


    "Divine companion armour, the companion star of divine rainbow star, will erupt a scorching sun earth fire every millions of years. At that time, the whole planet will be a sea of fire everywhere, but fortunately, we can collect some scorching sun fire spirits. This thing is not very precious, but it is really rare. No one collects the fire spirits and they will disappear soon, so the divine rainbow empire will call its subordinates every time The people of the power came here to give benefits. On the other hand, it was also an exchange to show the power of the Shenhong empire. " Ling Huiwu said.


    "Will the Lord mean that we can go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but you can''t go to the core area, and your false immortal cultivation over there can''t bear the scorching sun and earth fire, so you can only go to other places, but you must make money if you can collect some." Ling Huiwu smiled.


    "I just need it for alchemy." Kunhao is rarely eager to try.


    "When will it start? Let''s get ready." LV Zhihui asked.


    Ling Huiwu smiled and said, "there will be nearly half a month to prepare. There won''t be many people here at that time. When everyone has collected it, the Shenhong empire will hold a real God meeting. After the meeting, it''s almost the time for the big auction here."


    "Will the Lord come with us or go to the core area?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Aunt Xue and I go to the core area, so you can only rely on yourself. However, as people of Yuanbao society, ordinary people will not disturb us, and Yuanbao society is not only you. At that time, there will be all kinds of support, and there are at least thousands of people here. The area has been divided early in the morning. Be careful and you will be fine." Ling Huiwu indicated.


    The crowd nodded one after another. Then Ling Huiwu didn''t leave the crowd, but asked everyone to go back and get ready.


    When everyone left, Aunt Xue also appeared in front of Ling Huiwu. Ling Huiwu asked with some worry: "Aunt Xue, since we all know that eldest brother''s people want to take this opportunity to plot against me, is it really appropriate not to tell them at all?"


    "Li Chang doesn''t know that there will be no accident, and only in this way can he select the people who can really be used in the future. The resources are limited. Although these people are innocent and can be cultivated, there are many of the same people. Naturally, we should choose the best from them." Aunt Xue said.


    "I hope nothing will happen!" Ling Huiwu sighed.


    Aunt Xue looked at her, He shook his head and said, "you are still soft hearted to your own people. You should understand the truth that you are kind and not in charge of soldiers. You can''t just be cruel to the enemy. Sometimes it''s the same to your own people. In fact, your eldest brother has basically quit the competition. Even if he advances from the wheel of time, he doesn''t have a chance. He always uses some childish means to think that he can hit you when he kills you. It''s ridiculous."


    "If I really succeed, I will lose points in my father''s eyes." Ling Huiwu said with a worried look.


    Aunt Xue could only sigh, but she didn''t say anything, and Lin Haoming and others didn''t know these at all. Now several people are asking around Li Chang.


    Li Chang also showed that he didn''t know, so we had to be prepared first.


    After two or three days, the hot sun fire essence was completely spread at the Yuanbao meeting. Obviously, others began to prepare for it. Ling Huiwu just made his men prepare earlier because of the relationship of Aunt Xue.


    In fact, the fiery Yang fire essence is of little use to ordinary people. Generally, it is used by some people who practice Yang attribute skills or some secret arts. Of course, it plays a greater role for alchemists. If it is integrated into the Dan furnace, it can increase the effectiveness of Yang attribute pills. Therefore, for Lin Haoming, he has planned to practice alchemy as well as collect more.


    Similarly, before departure, Kun Hao had already said hello to the people. If he didn''t collect enough and was willing to collect some from the people at a high price, everyone agreed. Lin Haoming asked himself that he couldn''t collect less, so it doesn''t matter to give him some at that time.


    In this way, a few days later, they left Yuanbao city together, sat in the flying boat of Yuanbao society with thousands of people, and went directly to God''s companion armour.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5019

    God companion a is a planet without atmosphere. The whole planet is not small. If you make a comparison, it is bigger than Mars.


    The planet shows that the dark rocks are all rocks, and there are many huge holes in the rocks, which will erupt some ground fires from time to time. Of course, this is only normal. At present, these holes don''t seem to erupt at all, one by one, as if they lead to the abyss under the ground.


    After Lin Haoming and others arrived here, several people and other Yuanbao members were assigned to a seemingly flat place.


    It is said to be relatively flat, but it is actually bumpy, but there are not so many eruptive holes scattered in the rocks.


    The way to obtain the fire essence of the burning sun is not to wait for the fire of the burning sun to gush out, but to take the initiative to search in these holes when surging. In this way, if there is no cultivation of false immortals, you can''t find anything at all.


    Because there is still a period of time before the eruption, the assigned people began to choose the hole one after another. When the time came, they went inside to search for the hot sun fire essence.


    In fact, Yuanbao will be assigned to a large place. On average, everyone can explore at least four or five holes. Therefore, when we come here, except for the people who come together, we all deliberately spread out. After all, most of us don''t know each other. At this time, separate search is also the best way to avoid accidents.


    Lin Haoming several people divided an area, about hundreds of square kilometers, there are about 178 holes, and everyone can be divided into four or five.


    Lin Haoming and Li Chang get together to chat. In fact, because everyone''s assigned work is different, they don''t spend much time together. Now they don''t know how long to start, so it''s difficult to chat together.


    LV Zhihui is the best talker here. In his words, he was somewhat envious of Shenhong branch and mentioned many precious materials he had not seen for many years.


    After this topic started, several people also lamented that it was unusual here. Although it was also because Shenhong Empire summoned the following people, we can see that it is helpful to do things here.


    Lin Haoming also talked about some good things he met. Many of them were used as finale items in Obsidian branch. Now he has handled many of them.


    Several people finished and looked at Kun Hao, but he didn''t say anything.


    Kun Hao was not very good at talking, but everyone said, and he also followed: "in the past few months, I have to say that the most rare are two things, marrow washing liquid and yuanmedulla pill."


    "Pulp washing liquid is the treasure that can wash our fake immortal body and prolong our life for at least ten thousand years after we take it?" LV Zhihui asked curiously.


    "Yes, you''re talking about the lowest pulp washing liquid. What I handle is already a medium pulp washing liquid, which can remove impurities in the body and delay the decline of heaven for at least 30000 years." Kun Hao said.


    Lin Haoming also asked curiously at this time: "I haven''t heard of it. Can I take it during Mahayana?"


    "It''s normal that master Lin hasn''t heard of it. You''re not an alchemist, and it won''t be long before you reach the advanced level. The most important thing is that even if there is one in Obsidian galaxy, it won''t be auctioned. As for the Mahayana period, this thing itself is toxic. Taking it during the Mahayana period, let alone delaying the decline of heaven, can directly kill people." Kun Hao explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded and realized that it was normal that he hadn''t heard.


    "Lord Lin hasn''t been a fake immortal for many years, and there are hundreds of thousands of years. It''s still early. Maybe I really need to prepare." Li Chang sighed.


    "Li Lao, although you are older than us, you are far from the time when the sky is declining." LV Zhihui was surprised.


    Li Chang said with a bitter smile, "this kind of thing can''t be found. It''s always good to be ready first."


    "That''s what I said!" LV Zhihui also nodded, then looked at Kun Hao and asked, "master Kun, what is Yuansui pill? I haven''t heard of it either.


    Kun Hao smiled faintly: "It''s normal that you haven''t heard. This thing is not a pill at all, but extracts the vitality from the yuan crystal. At first, some immortal alchemists planned to refine the yuan crystal with low grade into a high grade, but they finally failed. This is a semi-finished product after many failures. Although this thing is useful, it consumes the yuan crystal too much."


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming also asked curiously.


    "For a simple example, the essence of Yuanjing is extracted and wants to condense and fuse into a higher quality Yuanjing, but the extraction and fusion waste too much and the effect is too poor. This is Yuansui pill. It has not been refined for many years. Theoretically, the vitality contained in a hundred pieces of lower grade Yuanjing is a piece of middle grade Yuanjing, but actually a thousand pieces of lower grade Yuanjing Yuanjing, in this way, we can get a Yuansui pill with the amount of Yuanqi equal to that of middle grade Yuanjing, but the essential concentration and effect are only one-third of that of middle grade Yuanjing. We can exchange a piece of middle grade yuan crystal for 5000 lower grade yuan crystal, but if we refine five yuan pith pills with 5000 lower grade yuan crystal, we can''t sell the price of 5000 yuan crystal. The value of one is only three or five hundred yuan crystal. This thing really has some chicken ribs, and I don''t know how someone can refine it. " Referring to his field of expertise, Kun Hao said a lot at once.


    "It''s all extracted essence fusion. How can this happen?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Quantitative change can''t turn into qualitative change. Some people use 10000 yuan crystal to refine Yuansui pill with higher purity, but the final effect is almost the same as Xingyuan pill. No matter how high it is, it can''t be improved. It''s just that the vitality content is more than Xingyuan pill, which is equivalent to 1000 yuan crystal, but the value is only 3000 yuan crystal at most. It doesn''t take so much effort. In the end, half of the material value is lost No, it''s not worth it. " Kun Hao shook his head and said.


    The effect is almost the same as that of Xingyuan pill, but the vitality content is ten times that of Xingyuan pill. If the effect is the same as that of Xingyuan pill, you can give up refining Xingyuan pill. After all, if you search for star eaters everywhere, someone must pay attention, but no one cares about yourself, but it''s always good to avoid others'' attention, Moreover, such Yuansui pill can be synthesized with lower grade Yuanjing. What if you use middle grade Yuanjing? Although at present, Zhongpin Yuanjing is still astronomical for himself, it may not become a reality if it can be improved in the same amount. Then the Yuansui pill refined by Zhongpin Yuanjing has a hundred times the value of the Xingyuan pill he uses at present.


    Just when Lin Haoming thought so, suddenly Lin Haoming felt that there seemed to be eyes watching here in the distance. Lin Haoming looked and saw several people looking here in the distance, but noticed his eyes and left.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about these people, and at this time, the topic came to Li Chang, and he began to tell some of his experiences.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5020

    The earth trembled, and hot air began to flow out of the cavity. At first, it was just countless smoke, and soon became a hot column of light. Just for a moment, there were many unknown columns of light rising on the earth. If you look from a distance, the divine companion armor seemed to become a huge thorn ball shrouded by dense columns of light.


    In fact, these light columns at present are the so-called gushing, and will not really gush out of the hole. These light columns themselves have strong heat. At this time, people with slightly poor cultivation can directly melt in the light column under Mahayana, and the Mahayana period cannot last long.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if we explore separately, we only have half a day to see everyone''s luck." At this time, Lichang took the lead in jumping into one of the holes.


    Lin Haoming''s light flashed and jumped into a nearby hole.


    While jumping in, the light column shrouded him. The light column was extremely hot, as if he had jumped into the fire in the center of the earth. However, Lin Haoming was protected by a layer of pale gold shield, which became more dazzling under the light of the light column.


    As Lin Haoming fell deep into the cavity, the light column here seemed to be thicker and thicker, and finally there was a sense of viscosity, and the temperature was higher and higher. According to the calculation on the earth, it was at least tens of thousands of degrees.


    Lin Haoming can feel that if he is still a former cultivation, in such an environment, he actually needs to pay attention all the time. If he is not careful, he may break the protection and be burned.


    The essence of the sun''s fire is the liquid droplet that has been thickly condensed to the extreme, and Lin Haoming has found a dark spot in the light after entering the hole several kilometers. These dark spots are the essence of the sun''s fire, clearly the essence of condensation, but here they become dark spots, but these dim spots are too small, just like dust in the air. And extremely thin.


    Lin Haoming knows that there must be much more in the core area, but it is really too thin at the moment, but after Lin Haoming continues to go down, there are a little more dark spots.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care much. This trip was an accident, so he took out a small bottle and began to use the magic formula to gather the dark spots around him. Lin Haoming began to collect the fire essence of the burning sun while taking action.


    The underground of the cavity is connected to the earth''s core, but where the cavity is very deep, the scorching sun fire essence will become thin again. This is that the earth fire is too strong, which leads to an imbalance and can no longer produce the scorching sun fire essence. Therefore, the collected area is only a few thousand meters in the middle.


    For more than half an hour, Lin Haoming collected almost, then flew out of the hole and followed him to another collection that was divided at the beginning.


    When Lin Haoming started the second collection, he suddenly looked up. Not long later, a dark shadow appeared on top.


    "It''s you!" The visitor is a bearded man and looks rough. Lin Haoming noticed that he seemed to be among the people who looked at him. He didn''t care before, but now he suddenly ran to his side, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    "Hey, hey!" The visitor just sneered and didn''t say anything. Dozens of black mans burst out from him and directly attacked and killed Lin Haoming. He looked like he was going to kill people.


    Without saying a word, Lin Haoming can feel that the strength of the other party is very strong, and the strength of fake immortals is largely due to the transformation of Xianyuan power. At present, at least like Zhan Yehui, it has transformed more than 90% of fake immortals experts.


    It''s easy for Lin Haoming to deal with this man, but at this time, although there are only two of them under the hole, there are fake immortals outside. There are hundreds of real immortals in the whole God companion armour. Naturally, Lin Haoming can''t expose his identity, so his body flashes and disappears in place.


    It''s not easy to move in this light column, so when Lin Haoming disappeared and blinked, the beard was surprised.


    "Who is your excellency?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    Big beard looked at Lin Haoming and didn''t mean to say anything at all. He lived and spread it directly.


    Lin Haoming saw that the other party didn''t want to talk at all, so no matter how many people there were, he went directly to the exit. There were so many people outside. He didn''t believe that someone here dared to kill him openly. If it was true, he would have a better chance to get out of trouble earlier, and at most expose his strength.


    Lin Haoming didn''t use too much strength, but just used his body method to move around in this place. When he saw it, the beard seemed to realize that the other party''s body method was powerful, so he just pursued in the back.


    Looking at his reaction, Lin Haoming looked at the exit. Sure enough, he didn''t know when a simple Dharma array was arranged to seal the exit. Lin Haoming used a palm that echoed the strength of fake immortals and didn''t open this seal.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t escape." Beard sneered at this time.


    Lin Haoming looked at the seal, then looked at the beard and said slowly, "the eruption will end in a half day. You think you can really deal with me in a half day. If you can''t do it, everyone can see the seal. What will you do then?"


    "Hey, hey, now you are blocked at the exit by me. Your body method does have some means, but where else can you move here?" Beard sneered.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "I can go outside."


    Lin Haoming said, suddenly slapping in a certain direction, a flash of light exploded, and the seal on his head disappeared.


    Big beard didn''t expect that the other party broke the seal at a glance, which made him feel a little strange. At the moment of his stupidity, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to entangle with the other party at all and flew out directly.


    Outside, Lin Haoming found that there were seals not only on his own side, but also in several other places. It was clear that this matter was aimed at several of his own people.


    Lin Haoming realized in an instant that this should not really deal with Ling Huiwu. If it was really aimed at her, there would be no need to sneak attacks. It was mostly against several of his own people.


    To figure this out, Lin Haoming immediately turned to the seal, and after the beard came out, he didn''t come back to manage Lin Haoming and flew away. Obviously, with Lin Haoming running out, his affairs were exposed. Before anyone noticed, he ran away first. It can be seen that this person is also a very decisive person.


    No one involved himself. Naturally, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. He ran to several seals and untied them one by one.


    Lin Haoming untied all the seals, but only Li Chang flew out quickly and was more or less embarrassed. Seeing that it was Lin Haoming, he immediately shouted, "seal here quickly and then save others."


    Lin Haoming naturally knows what Li Chang means. This seal array is actually very common. It can only temporarily block the realm of false immortals for a while. Lin Haoming has a similar one, or even engraved it himself. At this time, he directly throws one to replace the one he broke.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5021

    Li Chang sent a message to Ling Huiwu. Lin Haoming didn''t even need to do it himself. Soon Ling Huiwu appeared, and not only she, but also Aunt Xue came together.


    Several of the attackers were quickly captured alive. LV Zhihui was OK. He was only slightly injured. Kun Hao was a little miserable. When he was rescued, half of his body was missing. If he was slower, he might die.


    But anyway, after such a thing, Lin Haoming and others could not continue, and soon returned to the Yuanbao meeting of Shenhong star.


    The next day, Lin Haoming was called to Ling Huiwu and explained what had happened to him. Lin Haoming hid a little. He just said that he was just studying the seal array recently. As a result, he saw it at a glance, so he took the opportunity to escape.


    When Lin Haoming finished his inquiry, Ling Huiwu praised him and gave some fiery sun fire essence as compensation.


    When Lin Haoming left, Aunt Xue also turned out, looked at the direction Lin Haoming left and said, "this little guy has some skills. He looks very relaxed. I''m afraid even if he didn''t escape, he may not be able to stick to it."


    "I really underestimated him. I thought his talent was only in the pattern array. It was also excellent to carefully calculate his talent in cultivation." Ling Huiwu affirmed.


    "In this way, we can focus on training, but how is this person''s confidence?" Aunt Xue asked.


    "I have sent someone to investigate this for a long time. He was born by an ordinary force, a local force called a four grade planet in Fusheng galaxy, a subordinate of Yehui galaxy, and he is also the adoptive son of the owner of the local small force, but he is quite loyal. Later, when he came to Yehui galaxy, he was closely related to a family force in Yehui galaxy and was loyal to the people in that family He also attaches great importance to friendship. One of his disciples is still a member of the family. He also attaches great importance to the school and takes good care of his fellow disciples. Now in the branch, many things are done by his fellow disciples, and his two wives have been with him very early. He has always tried to help them. This person is not the kind of person who is indifferent to justice for his own interests, and he is also recommended by Li Chongming, Li Chongming has already done several investigations, and there should be no problem. " Ling Huiwu said carefully.


    "If so, it''s really possible. After that, xingmiexian dew can free up three drops and distribute one drop to him, which can at least improve his chances of becoming a real immortal." Aunt Xue said.


    "Well, but it''s not the time yet. He doesn''t have many years to enter the false fairy, and he still needs to accumulate well." Ling Huiwu said.


    "The next era is less than 30000 years, and then I will be the leader of Shenhong branch. If you can go further and operate it, you will not have a big problem to take over my current position. Then after a good exercise for two or three centuries, you may be able to enter liquefaction." Aunt Xue smiled.


    "Aunt Xue, what you said is really easy. It took me 30000 years from the first floor to the second floor to reach the liquefaction level. How can it be in two or three eras, and one era is more than 120000 years." Ling Huiwu shook his head in a coquettish tone.


    Aunt Xue smiled and said, "you girl, every level of fairyland is the first and last step. If you can step out, you will accumulate step by step. The first few layers will last for 12000 years, at most 23000 years, and the last few layers will last for 35000 years. There is definitely a chance for two or three Jiyuan."


    "Then thank Aunt Xue for your kind words." Ling Huiwu said intimately.


    In fact, Lin Haoming thought things were strange, but he knew little and didn''t know what was wrong. The only thing he could feel was that Ling Huiwu seemed to pay more attention to himself. Especially in the next few days, he summoned himself several times and even gave himself an inheritance of the immortal level pattern array master, although it was only the inheritance of the human level pattern array master, But it is also relatively complete, and it is still in terms of space. Lin Haoming vaguely feels that the leader of Ling Hui seems to want to cultivate himself.


    This is naturally the best for Lin Haoming, and when he took advantage of the Shenhong Empire, he specially collected an inheritance of alchemists. Although it is only half the immortal level, it has also been very helpful to his understanding.


    Lin Haoming vaguely feels that the so-called immortal alchemy and pattern array seem to be connected with more and more things in essence. If according to the earth, some are similar to the shaping of the micro world, especially the pattern array, Lin Haoming feels more and more similar to genetic transformation.


    Half a year later, the final auction was also held here. Lin Haoming, because of his identity, could only be responsible for part of the separate events. For the main venue, he only heard that the final finale item was something found on the white dwarf, called white ash. Lin Haoming didn''t know what the white ash was, but the final transaction price was 1.2 billion yuan, There are twenty-four top-grade yuan crystals, which are absolutely valuable treasures. There can be no such thing in Obsidian galaxy.


    Lin Haoming himself, but also the rice to Yuansui pill. In fact, this thing is easy to get here because of chicken ribs. Lin Haoming plans to refine Yuansui pill by himself.


    Generally speaking, it''s not small to receive the goods when you come here. When you go back, Lin Haoming also directly closed up and began to study and Practice for a long time.


    The first is the refining of Yuansui pill. Lin Haoming can sell tens of thousands of Yuan crystals if he makes several pieces of portable space. Therefore, to say who is the richest principal of Yuanbao club, Lin Haoming can definitely rank in the top three. Therefore, the refining of Yuansui pill is also imperative.


    Before that, Lin Haoming also devoted a lot of time to studying alchemy and tried various alchemy methods one by one. After 3000 years, Lin Haoming began to try to refine Yuansui pill. Even so, Lin Haoming failed many times and spent a lot of Yuanjing. However, when Lin Haoming really touched the context, it was not easy to fail.


    After the successful refining at the beginning, Lin Haoming also tried. Sure enough, compared with ordinary Yuanjing, it has an accelerating effect on his refining speed, so Lin Haoming decided to try the refining of extreme Yuansui pill.


    Really, after Lin Haoming spent 10000 yuan to refine a Yuansui pill that is only equivalent to the effect of Xingyuan pill, Lin Haoming tried it and found that compared with Xingyuan pill, Yuansui pill still has very few impurities, and it still takes a little time to refine impurities after taking it, but there are few impurities, which simply provides vitality, The extra time spent on the phone is almost negligible, which makes Lin Haoming very satisfied. Lin Haoming also plans to break the Xingyuan pill and start refining Yuansui pill as the main object to improve his accomplishments.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5022

    Although Lin Haoming refined Yuansui pill, Lin Haoming knew that his attainments in pill were far from reaching the alchemist in the fairy world.


    The lowest spirit level alchemist in the fairy world, not only does the pill have pill patterns, but also the pill itself will have the so-called spirituality. Yuansui pill is not included.


    However, Lin Haoming knows that after refining Yuansui pill, he must have reached the skill of Yuan alchemist, but the next step is more difficult.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to immediately improve his alchemy skills, but simply put it down and began to concentrate on studying the pattern array again.


    This time, Ling Huiwu specially gave himself a inheritance of the array master. Although he is only a human level array master, some places are more detailed than the inheritance of war bones. It is also because of this. Lin Haoming vaguely felt that the so-called flesh and blood engraved array, in fact, in addition to the appearance, the next is the micro gene inscription. The so-called blood should be like this, As for the second stage of muscle and bone inscriptions, it is to further integrate its own carrier, that is, the body, on the basis of changing blood vessels. As for the final divine soul part, Lin Haoming did not mention it when he got this share. Obviously, this human level pattern array master did not reach that high level, but the inheritance of war bones mentioned some, which is more a setting of spiritual position, This part requires the soul to form a pattern array. Therefore, many immortal pattern array masters can''t become prefecture level pattern array masters and can''t get there.


    The back is still far away, and the near is the flesh and blood engraved pattern array. Therefore, Lin Haoming began to collect a large number of star beasts to study, especially some powerful star beasts, and then to people.


    In the initial stage of the research, Lin Haoming injected the tattoo array into the blood of the star beast by inscribing it on some materials, so that the star beast can receive the influence of the tattoo array. After thousands of failures, there are some specially strengthened star beasts, but they all have a common problem. They are powerful or have some special abilities, but the life yuan of the star beast is shortened, In some cases, there will be some variations and even some diseases. Lin Haoming can only continuously improve and debug Jiayi. This time has taken tens of thousands of years. Lin Haoming has found some balanced means for more than a dozen kinds of star beasts, even unaffected, but that''s all. Most attempts to use them on different kinds of star beasts will fail, let alone on people, Only two patterns were successful. Even Lin Haoming applied them to several death row prisoners.


    After an inscription, you can enhance your strength in a short time. Lin Haoming calls it the power pattern array, but when it is used on the star beast, it will be weak for a while at most. However, when it is used on people, maybe the human body is worse than the star beast. In the end, if you get seriously ill, the star beast can recover in a few months, but people need hundreds of years to recover.


    Another is the regeneration pattern array, but this is also used on Star beasts. The regeneration ability of star beasts is much stronger than that of people. There are several star beasts. It''s OK even if the head is cut off, but people die without the head, but their hands, feet and even trunk can be regenerated. Although people also have many spells that can give birth to limbs and internal organs, However, it can be spawned by itself without using mana. Of course, it is not very useful for friars in the false fairy realm. Their own mana spawns much faster than this, so the second regeneration pattern array can actually be used on Star beasts.


    However, these two kinds of pattern arrays have shown that Lin Haoming is a real human level pattern array master, but the human level pattern array master also has hierarchy. He is now the worst. Lin Haoming studies the inscription of space pattern array, but it can''t be used on people at all. Instead, he is a giant star beast called burning. After the inscription of pattern array under Lin Haoming''s research, It is a great research breakthrough that it can more than double its own internal space.


    Lin Haoming had just arrived at the Yuanbao fair and had seen this kind of roasted giant beast auctioned as the final item. In fact, this roasted giant beast is indeed a very famous Galaxy giant beast. It is huge in size, with a small size of tens of thousands of meters. It has a virtual space in its body, which can be regarded as a strange thing in the universe. Of course, Lin Haoming studies small, giant things, Lin Haoming doesn''t have so many crystals to study.


    Although the roasted animal is huge, it is not very powerful, and the breeding process is very strange. A roasted animal that can grow to the size of the original auction has a life span of more than 100000 years. When it dies, it will collapse, and it will split into countless small animals. These small animals will grow up slowly, It is extremely huge and can reach the size of a planet larger than the earth. At that time, it also stepped into the level of true immortals and has a life span of more than one million years. Of course, most of them can''t grow to such a large size. Many will die for various reasons. However, as long as they run away, they will split into small animals. Therefore, this burning beast is also the most common star giant beast in the universe, Otherwise, Lin Haoming will not have the opportunity to study.


    Lin Haoming also wanted to replicate it on other star beasts, but it didn''t succeed in the end. However, even so, Lin Haoming plans to continue his research to see if he can speed up the growth of the sun beast. You know, this star beast has its own small world and has great strategic value at some time.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming has made a breakthrough in this research, Ling Huiwu also specially found some roasted animals for Lin Haoming, and even some already large roasted animals for Lin Haoming to study.


    Lin Haoming is also aware of Ling Huiwu''s investment in himself. Lin Haoming also understands that such investment must also need his own return, but now Lin Haoming needs these, which can be said to be mutually beneficial.


    At the right time, Lin Haoming leaked the news of the success of his Juli pattern array. As someone saw the success of Lin Haoming''s pattern array, everyone realized that with this Juli pattern array, Lin Haoming was already an immortal pattern array master, although he was only the lowest human blood and flesh pattern array master, and it took Lin Haoming more than 10000 years to achieve it, This makes Li Chongming have to admire. Lin Haoming''s attainments in the pattern array are really much higher than him.


    An immortal level tattoo array master is of great significance to any place, because Lin Haoming became an immortal level tattoo array master. Soon, Lin Haoming was promoted from the principal to the vice principal of the Yuanbao club.


    Of course, Ling Huiwu also helped a lot in such a rapid promotion. The people around Lin Haoming also got more resources and benefits.


    At this time, Hai Lanfeng specially went to the Yuanbao meeting to find Lin Haoming and told Lin Haoming that her father-in-law meiliejia wanted to meet Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming thought about it and agreed to the invitation to meet.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5023

    Melega is a man who looks very elegant, and his behavior is also very elegant. He has a so-called aristocratic atmosphere, at least when Lin Haoming sees the envoy.


    He is gentle and gives people a feeling of spring breeze. If Lin Haoming doesn''t know, he won''t believe it at all. Such a gentle man will let his children kill each other and choose the most powerful descendants in the most cruel way.


    Hai Lanfeng benefits from getting to know Lin Haoming. Now she and her advanced Mahayana husband are one of the most two descendants of mereka, and the rest almost die.


    The envoy personally prepared a glass of wine and put it in front of Lin Haoming. He looked very cautious. It seems that this glass looks like * *''s wine. It shouldn''t be so simple.


    When Lin Haoming looked at the same wine, meliega also introduced: "this is the wine made from star pulp liquid. I named it star pulp wine. Master Lin can try it."


    "Star pith! The divine envoy can use star pith to refine wine. The divine envoy''s attainments in wine making have reached unimaginable levels." After hearing this, Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    From some classics mastered by Lin Haoming, for experts in real fairyland, each planet is condensed and formed, and runs for hundreds of millions of years, and it will give birth to some natural materials and earth treasures. Star pulp is one of them. However, Lin Haoming heard that star pulp should be solid crystal, and sometimes it will show different colors due to different properties. Lin Haoming really didn''t recognize this thing in front of him, Moreover, the price of star pulp is so high that it can be directly exchanged with the same amount of middle grade Yuanjing. In short, a star pulp about the size of middle grade Yuanjing needs a middle grade Yuanjing to buy. Lin Haoming doesn''t know how much there is in this cup of star pulp wine, but it seems that there is definitely more than one middle grade Yuanjing.


    "It''s just a trail. Since I entered the real immortal, I began to study alchemy. I haven''t made much progress over the years, but I have made a breakthrough in this regard. Although master Lin tastes it, I need to drink it immediately after mixing it, otherwise it will solidify after a long time." Merega signaled.


    Lin Haoming looked but didn''t drink it. Instead, he said with a smile: "no merit, no reward. Envoy Mei invited me to drink Xingsui wine. I don''t know what I can do for you?"


    "Indeed, I want master Lin''s help. I heard that master Lin has really become an immortal level pattern array master and has mastered two kinds of pattern arrays." Melega asked directly without hiding anything.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid I''ll disappoint God Mei. The pattern array I master is very general, but it can make people stronger." Lin Haoming said.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean the regenerative pattern array." Melega said.


    "Hmm? To tell you the truth, this pattern array has some chicken ribs. As long as you use mana, you can regenerate your limbs, and the speed is much faster than my blood pattern array." Lin Haoming said unexpectedly.


    "But when it''s inconvenient to use mana, it works a lot, doesn''t it?" Meliga smiled.


    "Emissary Mei, I think it''s better to say something clearly. Lin''s ability is limited, and if it''s too big, I need to ask the president." Lin Haoming specially indicated his identity of Yuanbao club.


    Meiliejia immediately smiled and said, "master Lin, you don''t need to worry. Don''t tell me your identity as a fairy level pattern array master. You are only the vice president of Yuanbao club. How can we move you? You dare to calculate the vice president of Yuanbao club, even your Majesty the God King dare not."


    "Emissary Mei, I like clarity." Lin Haoming stood up.


    For Lin Haoming at present, if he doesn''t involve things here, he won''t be involved. As long as he goes step by step, he can gradually find what he needs. Especially after he is promoted to vice president, Lin Haoming knows more things and knows more clearly. After twenty or thirty thousand years at most, Ling Huiwu will take the post of vice president of Shenhong branch, Then he is likely to follow.


    "Master Lin, don''t worry!" Just after Lin Haoming stood up, a voice sounded in the room where Lin Haoming himself and the other party were originally the only one, and then a young man who looked only 17 or 18 years old came out.


    Seeing this handsome young man, Lin Haoming was a little wary. At the same time, he realized that the other party could show up here.


    "Your majesty!" Merega offered a salute at this time.


    Lin Haoming knew that this young looking man was really the God King.


    This divine king has always been very mysterious. Even Ling Huiwu doesn''t know his real name. Because the name of the galaxy is obsidian, outsiders also call him obsidian. Of course, no one knows whether it is so. Most people also call him divine king.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was the same. Looking at the young man, he smiled and said, "it''s your majesty, isn''t it your majesty who wants to find me?"


    "Master Lin doesn''t need to be nervous. In fact, I''m also a pattern array master. Like master Lin, I heard that master Lin has developed a pattern array in regeneration, so I want to share my experience with master Lin." Obsidian God explained with a three-point smile.


    "Just exchange the experience of the pattern array?" Lin Haoming always feels strange.


    "It''s really just an exchange of experience. Of course, more specifically, I''d like to see Master Lin''s means. If master Lin''s pattern array can satisfy me, I''m willing to exchange with master Lin with a flesh and blood pattern array that can double the effect of ordinary Juyuan pattern array." Obsidian God smiled.


    Since Lin Haoming developed this regenerative pattern array, he thought it was chicken ribs. Unexpectedly, the God King, who is also an immortal pattern array master, was willing to exchange with himself, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    "How can I show it?" Lin Haoming thinks about the current situation. The other party can''t really treat himself. Otherwise, it will offend Ling Huiwu. Although the Obsidian God court is not weak, the Obsidian God King is even a real immortal in seven or eight sections, it''s really nothing compared with Yuanbao. Of course, what''s more important is that if the pattern array that can double the energy absorption speed is really successful, You can double the cultivation speed and reduce the cultivation years that originally exceeded one million years to about 600000 years.


    "I''ll find two suitable candidates. Master Lin can do it." The God King motioned.


    Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    "Now that master Lin has promised, this star marrow wine can''t be wasted." Merega echoed at this time.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and thought that he was equivalent to the cultivation of real fairyland. He was not afraid of the other party''s tricks and drank it directly.


    After drinking it, Lin Haoming found that the Xingsui wine was bigger than he expected.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5024

    Lin Haoming was just trying to be kind to the other party, but after drinking it, Lin Haoming found that the star marrow wine suddenly triggered the operation of his body''s skills. He didn''t know whether it was the relationship between the star marrow, but it suddenly spread out and directly integrated into his evolving galaxy.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t even need to take time to absorb. Although it can''t be said that the integration is completed in an instant, it is also completed in a very short time. Lin Haoming can''t believe it. This is true. You know, before this, nothing can be absorbed and refined in an instant. The only pity is that this cup of star marrow wine contains too little chaotic vitality, Maybe it''s just the vitality of seven or eight billion yuan stones. Compared with the proportion of 360 billion yuan, it takes 50 cups to complete the evolution of a galaxy. But even if it''s less, it still makes Lin Haoming make an instant determination to get the refining method of star marrow wine.


    "Master Lin, how about the star marrow wine I brewed?" It seems that Lin Haoming is a little different. Meligat asked.


    "Good wine. I''ve never drunk such good wine before. It''s just how to mix it?" Lin Haoming cheekily asked.


    "It took me a lot of hard work to study this. If master Lin likes it, I''ll make a drink for master Lin afterwards." Merega smiled.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agrees and suppresses his excitement. Lin Haoming has also handled the star pulp himself. Although it is only a large piece of the fingernail, it can never be directly absorbed into chaotic vitality, so it is still the other party''s deployment relationship. This thing must be taken.


    "It''s inconvenient to work here. Master Lin might as well change places with me." Who wants the God King also signaled at this time.


    Lin Haoming naturally promised. Soon several people left here and went directly to another place on the planet through a careful transmission array.


    Obsidian is not too big, at least it is much smaller than night glow. It doesn''t take much time to fly away in the real fairyland, but it still uses the transmission array, which makes Lin Haoming suspicious.


    After Lin Haoming came out, he found that the cosmic vitality of the transmission array seemed to be slightly strengthened. Although it was not much, he could also feel it clearly.


    "What is this place?" Lin Haoming looked around. It was just a hall with a special transmission array. After going out, there were temples everywhere, but no one.


    "Hey, hey, this is the saint''s courtyard." The Obsidian king said directly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking of some legends about the saint''s courtyard, so he deliberately asked in a half joking tone: "don''t you want to find a saint for me to try?"


    "The saints are not useful, and their cultivation methods are not suitable, but it is more appropriate to follow the saint''s Dharma protection. I''ll arrange two to come later. Just try." The Obsidian King motioned.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of Cha Moyu. He didn''t know how she was now. If she really came to him as his own experiment, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Although Lin Haoming felt pity for these saints in his heart, Lin Haoming was still a little relieved after the two women really came in, because there was no Cha Moyu among the two people, and Lin Haoming calculated the time. Since Cha Moyu''s cultivation, he said whether he could enter the false fairy or not. Naturally, it could not be her.


    After the two women came, they were naturally in infinite awe of the God King. After the Obsidian God King asked them to get up, they looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "do you think they are suitable?"


    "No problem." Lin Haoming looked at the two women. They both entered the fake fairy for tens of thousands of years. He nodded directly.


    "Two together, or one by one?" Obsidian God continued.


    "Come one by one. I need a quiet place. It won''t take long. A few days is enough." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "There are plenty of quiet rooms here." The Obsidian God King said, let meliega take Lin Haoming, and he explained some to the two Saint Dharma protectors, and then let them follow Lin Haoming.


    The God King''s order is God''s order. They must not disobey it. The two women naturally nodded and agreed.


    After Lin Haoming entered the quiet room, soon one of the women followed in, and the other was waiting for rotation outside.


    The woman who came in looked more ordinary. Although she was not ugly, she was just a middle and upper posture.


    On the surface, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are similar to each other, but even so, the woman obeys Lin Haoming. Even if Lin Haoming wants to fool her at the moment, the woman will not resist, at least not be prepared.


    Of course, Lin Haoming won''t really start. It''s also simple for Lin Haoming to engrave the pattern array in his blood. First, he takes a part of the other party''s blood to study, then according to the actual situation, engrave the pattern array on some materials, and then inject it into the other party''s body.


    Lin Haoming didn''t spend half a month, just seven or eight days, but after the engraved pattern array was in her blood, the woman woke up and didn''t adapt. It took a few days to recover.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has asked another woman to come in and continue this inscription.


    When the two women finished engraving, the regeneration pattern array was integrated into their blood. Almost twenty days passed.


    Lin Haoming is very curious about these people in the saint''s courtyard, but the two women are not even prepared to engrave the pattern array in their blood. Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to ask anything. Now he is in contact with the other party. If the other party really needs it, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to turn a corner and ask these women.


    When it was all finished, the Obsidian God King and mereka also came. Then the Obsidian God King took two women to try something. Mereka entertained Lin Haoming to rest here.


    The Obsidian God King went to the experiment alone. It can be seen that he didn''t want outsiders to know about the experiment. Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. Meliega specially prepared a cup of star marrow wine for Lin Haoming as a reward.


    "Emissary Mei, your Xingsui wine is really good. I don''t know if emissary Mei has thought of selling me the modulation techniques and formulas. Lin also mixes it himself. I''m dissatisfied with you. You say that Xingsui wine is really helpful to me." Lin Haoming said bluntly. Sometimes it''s better to ask directly than to beat around the bush.


    Melega was not surprised by Lin Haoming''s request. After all, he had seen Lin Haoming curious about it before, At this time, he smiled and said, "master Lin, it''s not that I don''t give it to you, but that the immortal yuan force of the false fairy is impure. To deploy, you need to dissolve the star marrow with pure immortal yuan force. Master Lin can''t find a real fairy to help you dissolve the star marrow at any time. You know that the star marrow will slowly re condense soon after it dissolves."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5025

    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t use it now, you can certainly use it in the future." Lin Haoming assumed that he was sure to win.


    Meliega was surprised at this. After all, as a fake fairy, she was so confident in the advanced real fairy, which made meliega feel some doubt.


    Lin Haoming pretended to be a little embarrassed and said, "God Mei laughed. Lin really has some confidence in the advanced real immortal."


    "Although there are not thousands of fake immortals entering the real immortals, there is only one among hundreds of people. Master Lin is so confident that Yuanbao will plan to vigorously cultivate master Lin. if so, I''d like to congratulate you." Melega road.


    "Oh, I''m amused by the immortal Mei. I just have some attainments in the array master." Lin Haoming seems modest, but this statement makes meliega feel that there should be something behind Lin Haoming.


    Meiliejia thought for a moment and said with a smile, "well, in that case, I can sell master Lin the formula and blending technique. The reward is also simple. It is said that master Lin can more than double the space in the body of the roasted animal through the pattern array."


    "The message of envoy Mei is really well-informed!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "I have a burning beast, almost one tenth the size of obsidian. If master Lin is willing to help, I''ll give master Lin the formula and deployment techniques. Of course, I can provide materials if I need them. Just master Lin can do it." Merega put forward the conditions.


    Lin Haoming didn''t promise immediately, but thought about it on purpose. Then he nodded and said, "well, although it takes a lot of time, it''s still worth it, and I haven''t tried such a big roasted animal before."


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, meliega nodded with satisfaction.


    The two people opened the topic. Lin Haoming simply talked like a chat and deliberately said, "emissary Mei, before, the two saints in the saint''s courtyard had false immortal cultivation, but I engraved the pattern array on their blood. They were not vigilant at all. The saint''s courtyard is really different."


    "Hey, hey? Master Lin doesn''t think we have any means to control people?" Merega asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. I can still see this. After all, I checked their bodies and was curious because of this. Of course, if it''s inconvenient to say, it''s OK. Lin is not easy to pry into your secrets!" Lin Haoming said frankly.


    Merega smiled: "Master Lin, there''s nothing to hide. The highest level of the divine court and you all know that the people in the holy women''s courtyard are those who come from various galaxies of the divine court every 10000 years. After screening, we get the most suitable people to practice our divine court skills, and then teach them to grow. Although it''s not guaranteed that everyone can enter the false immortal, However, after our selection, this proportion is a little more than one third. After entering the false immortals, the God King will engrave a pattern array on them. Some of them have good opportunities and can even advance to the true God. I think master Lin should also hear about who has advanced to the true God. "


    "I have heard of it, but I was not sure before. Now I believe it. In this way, for those people, following the God King will have the hope of achieving the true God, otherwise even if they are false immortals, they will eventually face the fate of heaven." Lin Haoming seemed to understand.


    "Yes, so if you really enter here, you can either become a real immortal or die here. Master Lin, if you have no other hope, are you willing to spend tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years outside, or want to live forever?" Melega asked.


    Lin Haoming thinks of Cha Moyu. Maybe more people can''t stand such loneliness, but those who are willing to take the initiative may feel that this is hope. The two women Lin Haoming don''t know how they feel, but they don''t resist. Maybe it''s also for hope.


    "They should know that they are the test of God King?" Lin Haoming hesitated and asked.


    Meliga smiled and said, "with or without hope, which one does Master Lin choose?"


    "Naturally, I still want to choose hope. I asked a stupid question. By the way, envoy Mei should also be familiar with this place. I suddenly remembered that before I joined the Yuanbao club, I was born in the mother galaxy, and there was also a person who became a saint Dharma protector. This person is still an elder of my disciple. His name is cha Moyu. I don''t know how he is now?" Lin Haoming asked, pretending to suddenly remember.


    Lin Haoming asked so openly. Meliega really felt that Lin Haoming just suddenly thought of such a person. He also thought a little. Then he said: "this person just came tens of thousands of years ago. He is still in the Mahayana period in such a short time. There is still a period of time before entering the false fairy. He won''t use it for the time being."


    "She was still in Mahayana, and her accomplishments were similar to mine." Lin Haoming sighed deliberately.


    "Hehe, master Lin has a unique talent. Naturally, her cultivation speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In fact, her cultivation speed is not slow. If everything goes well, she will have an impact on fake immortals for thousands of years." Melega road.


    "That''s really not slow!" Knowing about Cha Moyu, Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Master Lin, it''s ready, please!" At this time, meliega sent another cup of star marrow wine to Lin Haoming.


    "Then I''m welcome." Lin Haoming smiled and drank the Xingsui wine again.


    Lin Haoming felt that the star marrow wine quickly integrated into the evolving Galaxy after it was put into his stomach. He only felt unspeakable comfort.


    When Lin Haoming breathed a sigh of relief, meliega was stunned and said, "master Lin, there seems to be news from the divine king. Excuse me for a moment.


    Meiliejia said that and left directly. Lin Haoming watched him leave and thought about it in his heart.


    When Melega saw the Obsidian God King, he only saw him in a quiet room meditating on two women who had been engraved with blood pattern array by Lin Haoming. One of the two women was missing a piece of chest and the other half of her head, but at this moment, the absolutely fatal wounds of the two people to ordinary people are slowly healing.


    "God King, what do you think?" Meliga looked at the situation and asked.


    "There are still some deficiencies, but they can basically meet my requirements. Fortunately, there is still a lot of time. Lin Haoming has just studied it. If I can get it, there should be room for improvement. Most of them can meet my requirements." Obsidian kingcraft.


    "In this way, your Majesty''s entry into liquefaction is just around the corner." Melega road.


    "Others think I have only eight paragraphs at most, but they don''t know that I have nine paragraphs of accomplishments. It''s not easy to talk about, but even if I have a glimmer of hope, I won''t give up." Obsidian God King firmly said.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5026

    Exchanging pattern arrays is something that immortal pattern array masters often do, which Lin Haoming knows from Li Chongming. After all, it is not so easy to study a pattern array, but it can not be used immediately. This exchange is more like the inheritance of pattern array masters. There are many kinds of human pattern arrays in Lin Haoming''s inheritance of battle bone pattern array, However, Lin Haoming is very interested in this because he really lacks the ability to further increase the cultivation speed. Of course, the emergence of star marrow wine makes Lin Haoming more interested.


    Because of this, after exchanging the pattern array with the divine king, Lin Haoming directly began to engrave the space pattern array for meiliejia''s Roasted beast.


    Several years later, Lin Haoming finally got the formula and blending method of Xingsui wine.


    Lin Haoming believes that this can''t be false. After all, Yuanbao will also have real fairyland experts. If it is seen, the people who deceive Yuanbao will definitely outweigh the losses for meliega.


    After Lin Haoming got the formula, his face became gloomy. The star marrow is really valuable, but it is not rare. As long as there are enough yuan crystals, he can still buy it, but what Lin Haoming didn''t expect is that in addition to the star marrow, he needs the star core.


    The star core is not added to mix, but used when melting the star marrow. A star core can be used repeatedly for a long time, but this thing is not what Lin Haoming can have now.


    The star core, as we know from the name, is the core of the planet, and not every planet has a star core. Of course, stars generally have stars. Some planets are dead stars. Once the star core is removed, no matter what the original planet is, it will become a dead star. On the contrary, stars still have the opportunity to breed star cores, just star cores, Lin Haoming can''t get it at this level at all. Obtaining the star core itself is refined and extracted from the star object, which can only be achieved by the prefecture level pattern array master or prefecture level alchemy master.


    Lin Haoming believes that Melega also bought the star core in his hand through some means. Even the lowest star core, the price should be calculated with the top-grade yuan crystal. It can be said that even for the real fairyland, it is also a very valuable item. No wonder the other party felt that it was not necessary to give it to him at the beginning.


    After Lin Haoming got it, he immediately inquired about the star core. There was no deal in Obsidian branch, at least when Ling Huiwu was the head of the club. Moreover, Lin Haoming also believed that this thing would not be auctioned locally if it appeared in Obsidian branch. After all, it can be sold as a finale item in Shenhong branch. The cheapest one is about three to five top-grade yuan crystals, Converted into ordinary Yuanjing, it is worth 150 million to 250 million. Lin Haoming doesn''t even have this half of his wealth now.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought he was fairly rich. Now he found that he was still a poor man. Fortunately, he showed the ability of immortal level pattern array master. I believe he can get what he wants only in time.


    With this premise, Lin Haoming temporarily pressed down his mind to refine Xingsui wine and began to focus on the pattern array.


    In fact, the pattern array given to him by the Obsidian God King is not integrated into the blood, but engraved in the bone meridians. It can be said that it is a higher level than Lin Haoming''s research at the beginning.


    Lin Haoming carefully studied it for a while and determined that there was no problem. Only then did he begin to study it safely.


    Years and months are like a song. In a twinkling of an eye, it is thousands of years. Lin Haoming''s research has gradually moved from the foundation to the degree of breakthrough. In the middle, he also has many exchanges with the God King and meliega. The exchanges are mutual. Each exchange is helpful to Lin Haoming''s own pattern array research, but Lin Haoming also believes that it is also helpful to the God King.


    Almost five thousand years after he got the pattern array, Lin Haoming finally broke through the key of the pattern array and successfully engraved the pattern array on people.


    Lin Haoming didn''t set up a saint''s house like obsidian, and raised a group of objects with engraved patterns, so he had to wait for some prisoners, or some fake immortals who were about to face the decline of the sky and were unable to vote. Fortunately, Lin Haoming was very sure to experiment on stars and animals, and then experiment on people. After all, if Lin Haoming failed many times and his reputation spread, no one would like to come, Conversely, if the success rate is high, there will be more such false immortals coming to pray for a glimmer of hope.


    This success is very important for Lin Haoming. In fact, the effect of this pattern array is far less than that of himself for ordinary people, but even so, it is also very important for fake immortals.


    Lin Haoming experimented with Zhan Yehui again. First, he has a good relationship with him. Second, Lin Haoming wants to use it on himself and hopes to grasp it more.


    Zhan Yehui''s accomplishments are also improving, especially with the help of Lin Haoming, which makes him more confident about the advanced real immortal.


    The Juyuan pattern array engraved by Lin Haoming needs a lot of materials. In short, the price is high. Even if Zhan Yehui really pays the actual price, it will cost him almost all his wealth.


    In fact, for Lin Haoming, there are a lot of materials needed. If he was not a member of the Yuanbao Association, he was afraid of bankruptcy. Therefore, Lin Haoming had to refine a batch of portable space, which is better in quality and more stable in space. Lin Haoming also decided that in order to earn more yuan crystals, he planned to wait until he engraved Juyuan FA array on himself, Continue to study the portable space and plan to study the portable space that can accommodate fake immortals. Such portable space is definitely much more valuable than before, but it is certainly not less difficult.


    After making all the preparations, Lin Haoming finally began to close again, which was more than a thousand years.


    This retreat is far longer than Lin Haoming did not intend. He just planned to complete the inscription of the pattern array on his body, but he didn''t expect that after completion, Lin Haoming found that the Juyuan pattern array didn''t achieve the desired result.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought that this was because the pattern array itself had a poor effect on himself, but after careful inspection, Lin Haoming found that this was not a problem with the pattern array, but because of the blessing of the pattern array, Lin Haoming found something interesting.


    The galaxy that accelerated the evolution after drinking the star marrow wine did not really complete the evolution. At that time, there were obviously some deficiencies. There were indeed hidden dangers in improving a lot in a short time. Lin Haoming didn''t realize that, in fact, although he promoted the evolution, he didn''t get enough strength, so there was a congenital deficiency. Now, due to the relationship of Juyuan array, One began to supplement the past.


    I''ve long known that it''s not so easy to get benefits in the world. Really, if I have enough star marrow, I can directly enter the next realm. Now, it reassures Lin Haoming.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5027

    Because of this discovery, Lin Haoming began to study it himself. As time went by, Lin Haoming gradually found that this congenital deficiency and remedy itself is also a balance. Star pulp wine is a bit like a catalyst, allowing the evolution to be completed in advance, resulting in some deficiencies in the evolution, but similarly, when there is enough strength, it can also be made up the day after tomorrow, Moreover, after Lin Haoming''s long-term observation, birth and compensation, he has indeed accelerated his cultivation speed to some extent, almost double. That is to say, now that Lin Haoming has a pattern array and star marrow wine catalysis, he can theoretically speed up his cultivation speed by about four times. If he tries his best to cultivate, It takes more than 300 years for a galaxy to evolve.


    Although it''s much slower than when he just got Xingsui wine, it''s more secure. Lin Haoming wants to make Xingsui wine himself more and more.


    Therefore, under such expectation, Lin Haoming simply didn''t get out of the customs and directly began to study the portable space. After more than a thousand years, Lin Haoming really broke through again and the portable space containing fake immortals was also studied.


    From Mahayana to Faxian, it seems that the portable space has only improved a great realm, but the price has increased a hundred times.


    After Lin Haoming got out of the customs, Ling Huiwu directly decided to take this as the final item at the next Centennial auction.


    When it was really auctioned, it was finally taken out, which really caused a competition. Finally, it was sold at the price of more than 5 million yuan, which was more than 100 times higher than the original.


    Although it is sold as a finale item, Lin Haoming knows that compared with the price of the star core, he can''t buy the cheapest star core. Moreover, the cost of refining one is not low. Fortunately, although there are some valuable materials, they are not scarce. As long as there is enough time, Accumulated enough wealth can still be achieved.


    In this way, the years continued to pass in front of Lin Haoming, and more than ten thousand years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Over the past ten thousand years, those old friends who did not have the advanced Mahayana period gradually left one by one. Lin Haoming''s two disciples also advanced Mahayana early. Qin Hong''s qualification is slightly better than that of core checking. With her efforts, she is ahead, and core checking is not bad, and she walks steadily step by step, which makes Lin Haoming very satisfied.


    Among the disciples, Lu Tianyu has begun to prepare for the attack on fake immortals in the future, and Bai Chun has followed suit. Her qualification is even better than Lu Tianyu. Zhan Tiangong seems to have exhausted her potential after she advanced to Mahayana. It is estimated that this will be the case in her life. Because of Lin Haoming, he has also been stationed in the night glow star for a long time, and the Qin gate has gradually become, Yuanbaohui and yehuixing have less and less contact on both sides.


    The people in Yuanbao club are mainly Lin Haoming''s family and disciples. Of course, there are two senior sisters Lu Tianyu and Bai Chun. In addition, most people have left, including some of the Lin family''s followers and one of the conscientious Lin Deng. After Lin Deng left, the people who took over Lin Deng''s position came all the way, bumpy and bumpy, but Li Sheng always seemed to have great luck.


    The general, who was defeated in that year, was reborn and gave up. As a result, he came back by himself. He not only advanced Mahayana, but also made steady progress in cultivation after he advanced. Therefore, Lin Haoming let him take this position.


    Finally, his two wives, Yu Shuang, have good qualifications and Lin Haoming''s help. Their accomplishments have been growing rapidly. Even before Lu Tianyu, everything went well and impacted the fake fairy earlier than her. However, after Tang Xi entered the Mahayana, her accomplishments have slowed down obviously. Even though Lin Haoming gave her many natural materials, earth treasures and pills, she still doesn''t look much, Even Tang Xi herself realized that she might not be able to reach a higher level. Instead, she gradually began to stop indulging in cultivation. After more than 100000 years of Mahayana, she planned to spend all her time with Lin Haoming and helping him.


    Lin Haoming naturally sees everything in his eyes, so Lin Haoming also has plans. When the time is right, Lin Haoming plans to bring Tang Xi into the Tianmo tower. When he gets there, the laws of heaven and earth are different. He will not really fall by modifying the same skills as others.


    At present, Lin Haoming has come to the holy women''s courtyard again. Since he had communication with the Obsidian God King many years ago, such communication has occurred once in a while, but since more than 3000 years ago, such communication has suddenly become frequent. The reason why he is willing to do so is Lin Haoming. In fact, over the past 10000 years, Lin Haoming has also studied other arrays in addition to the regenerative array. The most important one is the fusion array based on the regenerative array.


    The effect of this pattern array is strange. The objects engraved with this pattern array can be restored even if they are cut into several sections.


    At first, Lin Haoming succeeded in the experiment on the star beast. After his success, the Obsidian God King immediately found himself and took out his improved regenerative pattern array. It seems that he wants to learn from and integrate the two pattern arrays. In this way, Lin Haoming is also inspired, so the two people communicate with each other more and more, Even Lin Haoming became the only non Obsidian deity who could freely enter and leave the saint''s courtyard.


    Lin Haoming also realized that this pattern array must be very important to the Obsidian God King, but he can also learn a lot from it. Lin Haoming is also willing to communicate with each other. After all, the Obsidian God King is a real immortal pattern array master who has reached the human meridian level. Lin Haoming asked himself that he still has some shortcomings.


    At present, the two people''s research has reached the stage of planning to take people for experiments. Previous studies have gradually overcome difficult problems. Once they can succeed in people, the effect of this fusion pattern array on the survival of the engraver will be greatly strengthened.


    After some discussion, the Obsidian God asked in a tone of treating old acquaintances, "brother Lin, are you going to do it or me this time?"


    "If you can, you might as well do it together and see how effective they are?" Lin Haoming suggested.


    "OK, then I''ll find two people!" The Obsidian King motioned.


    Lin Haoming nodded. Here, Lin Haoming has shot more than once, so he didn''t care.


    The Obsidian God King sends a message and asks the prepared people to come.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Haoming saw someone coming to the temple, but the other party had not entered the door. Lin Haoming''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that the person he hadn''t seen for a long time would come to him this time under the arrangement of the Obsidian God King.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5028

    "Cha Moyu!" Lin Haoming looked at the woman who came in. Lin Haoming''s heart trembled slightly. Although he had known that she was here for a long time, he knew that he knew it. Seeing her appear in front of him now, he still felt very different. Moreover, Lin Haoming should also know that the Obsidian God King knew his relationship with Cha Moyu, but he still brought her. It seems that it should be intentional.


    "Brother Lin, it''s not because of acquaintances, so I hesitate a little?" The Obsidian God King also deliberately asked at this time. Obviously, he did know.


    "It''s not. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s really strange." Lin Haoming put away his eyes, smiled at the Obsidian God King and replied.


    Lin Haoming knew when he saw Cha Moyu that she recognized herself for the first time, and she obviously didn''t know herself more than she knew she was here. Now her eyes are still full of disbelief.


    "I heard Melissa mention it before. I heard she was still your disciple''s elder?"


    "My disciple was raised by her for a period of time. In those years, he was familiar. It was fate to meet. God King, if she succeeds later, she is willing. I don''t know if I can take her away?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Naturally, the people in the saint''s courtyard can''t take it away, but brother Lin can still talk about it. If it really succeeds, it''s easy to say anything as long as the name doesn''t appear in the Obsidian galaxy." Obsidian King smiled and replied to Lin Haoming.


    "Thank you, God." Lin Haoming smiled and accepted each other''s friendship.


    "What do you and I thank for? As long as we succeed, it''s easy to say anything. In this way, we start our own." The Obsidian God king stood up and motioned for another person who came with Cha Moyu to follow him.


    Lin Haoming is the same at this time, motioning Cha Moyu to go with him to another quiet room he often uses here.


    When he entered the quiet room, Lin Haoming opened the forbidden array of the quiet room. Compared with Lin Haoming, Cha Moyu couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    "Shall I call you Cha Qi or Cha Moyu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Cha Moyu? Yes, here is cha Moyu." Cha Moyu looked at Lin Haoming with an unspeakable bitterness.


    "You don''t look very good here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    When Cha Moyu heard this, her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Haoming, but shook their heads and said, "you are wrong. I have a very calm life here, and my cultivation has increased very fast. I reached the realm of false immortals more than 3000 years ago, which I didn''t dare to think of before."


    "It''s just the false fairy realm you dreamed of before, but now you are at the mercy of others. Don''t you feel unwilling?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You are wrong. Your majesty did not force us. We know the result of staying here." Cha Moyu mocked himself.


    "You know?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I know very well that not only me, but also others. If you stay here, you have the hope to become a real immortal. If you leave here, you have no hope. All the people who can enter here have the desire to become a real immortal. Moreover, three people have really succeeded before. We know all this clearly." Cha Moyu said firmly.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and thought about the three people who went out from here. The Obsidian God appointed them. They didn''t mean to betray at all. Lin Haoming also realized what Cha Moyu meant.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s silence, Cha Moyu looked at Lin Haoming, his tone became softer, and asked, "Why are you here, and you are an advanced fake fairy?"


    "It''s a long time since I was a fake immortal. Now I''m an immortal level tattoo array master. Together with the Obsidian God King, I also study the tattoo array. I think you can guess what to do next." Lin Haoming said.


    "Your attainments of pattern array have really reached such a level. Where are you in the divine court now?" Cha Moyu asked with emotion. He didn''t know whether it was envy or loss in his words.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I''m not from the Obsidian temple. In fact, I''ve joined the Yuanbao club. Now I''m the vice president of the Obsidian branch of the Yuanbao club."


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you have become the vice president of Yuanbao club. No wonder even the God King has made friends with your peers. I really looked down on you before. How about Yushuang and Chaxin? How about Chajia?" Cha Moyu asked one after another.


    Lin Haoming was not in a hurry and replied one by one: "the Zha family is still the same. I have left the Yehui Galaxy for a long time, and now I rarely go back. As for Yushuang and Zha core, they have entered Mahayana. Yushuang will impact the fake fairy for almost two or three thousand years. Everything is going well for Zha core, and it will take up to ten thousand years."


    "So fast, I have no distractions here, and I have sufficient resources and conditions." Hearing this, Cha Moyu was a little surprised.


    "There are not many acquaintances who can live up to now. They have all joined the Yuanbao club. They have their own positions. If they can get some resources, I will give them some." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "If I had chosen to be with you, would I be able to go to the false fairy now?" Cha Moyu asked mockingly.


    "It should be OK. Your qualification is no worse than that of rain, or even better. So I mentioned it with the Obsidian God King just now. If you like, you can go with me later." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Some things are missed. I''ll go with you. What identity will I be with you at that time?" Cha Moyu asked.


    "For the sake of a little face, it''s not worth it. If you stay here, the hope may not be greater than following me." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Cha Moyu shook his head and said, "if I were to face Yushuang at this time, I''m afraid I would have a demon myself."


    Seeing Cha Moyu refuse, Lin Haoming takes a deep breath. Lin Haoming knows that this woman is actually a little stubborn and some things can''t be decided by herself.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t insist. Then I''ll say hello to the Obsidian God King." Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you!" Cha Moyu seems to be calm at this time.


    "Don''t thank me. I can''t do anything else." Lin Haoming looked at the woman and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Well, I won''t say more. If you want to engrave the pattern array, let''s start." Cha Moyu became free and easy at this time.


    Lin Haoming nodded and then told Cha Moyu about the integration of the pattern array.


    Cha Moyu obviously didn''t expect that Lin Haoming and the divine king studied such a pattern array, but since she came to Lin Haoming, she didn''t hesitate.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and found that compared with her calmness, she was a little worried about gain and loss. It seems that this woman really left some marks in her heart.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and eliminated the distractions in his mind. Then he looked at Cha Moyu and said seriously, "well, I said what I said just now. Next, I''m going to start..."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5029

    In order to prevent accidents, Lin Haoming did not directly use the fusion pattern array, but first engraved a regenerative pattern array, and then on this basis, engraved the forehead fusion pattern array on Cha Moyu.


    This time, Lin Haoming was particularly careful about the inscription. He even thought it over again before he started. It was inferred that there was no problem in determining the success rate, and then he began.


    After Lin Haoming finished, the Obsidian God King had finished it a month ago.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming came out so late, he was not angry. Instead, he looked at Lin Haoming with a smile and said, "it seems that Lin Xiaoyou is really special to the one inside."


    "God King, don''t laugh at me." Lin Haoming also knows that the other party has long known his relationship with Cha Moyu, so he didn''t hide anything.


    "It''s not a joke. After this time, the one inside will be free anyway. If you want to stay here, you can. If you don''t want to, I won''t restrict her." Obsidian kingcraft.


    "The God King looks very relaxed. It seems that the effect is good?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Not bad." The Obsidian God King was in a good mood.


    Before Lin Haoming didn''t come out, the Obsidian God King couldn''t wait to experiment directly. Although the results did not reach the most ideal situation, they were not bad. They fully met his later requirements, so he was in a good mood and didn''t even care about the results of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also guessed, but the experiment still needs to continue.


    Cha Moyu also came out after a period of time. After coming out, the woman also knew what the pattern array master was on her, so she didn''t hesitate to cut off her hands and feet directly to verify the effect of the pattern array.


    Looking at Cha Moyu, Lin Haoming still has some bitterness in his heart, but this is the way she chose, and Lin Haoming has nothing to say.


    I don''t know whether Lin Haoming engraved the regeneration pattern array in advance. The superposition of the two patterns array actually played a better role. When the fusion was stimulated, regeneration promoted the acceleration of fusion, which surprised the Obsidian God King and surprised him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hide anything. He directly told the other party what he did. Originally, he only saved Cha Moyu. Unexpectedly, it promoted the effect of the fusion pattern array. However, the side effects were also obvious. Although the fusion speed was much faster, it consumed a lot of mana body. The recovered Cha Moyu felt a little weak.


    But this side effect was obviously not a serious consequence for the Obsidian God King, so he immediately studied it with Lin Haoming, and cha Moyu was forgotten by him.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming left the saint''s courtyard, and cha Moyu did not follow Lin Haoming. However, she did get the guarantee from the Obsidian God King that she would not become an experimental object in the future, and would try her best to help her advance to the real fairyland.


    The Obsidian God King obviously plans to invest in Lin Haoming. This is the realm of false immortals, but the attainments of the Wen array have not lost to many people, so it is completely worth investing.


    As the master of the Obsidian God court, the Obsidian God King naturally knows something about the Yuanbao society. Lin Haoming is the confidant trained by Ling Huiwu. At the same time, Ling Huiwu plays an important role in the Yuanbao society. Seeing the opportunity to enter the realm of liquefaction, the Obsidian God King naturally yearns for a broader future.


    After returning to Yuanbao meeting, Lin Haoming also told Yushuang and Chaxin about Cha Moyu.


    After knowing this, both of them wanted to go and have a look. Lin Haoming thought about it and informed the Obsidian God King, and the other party agreed. But after they went, both of them came back disappointed. Cha Moyu had made up his mind and didn''t mean to leave the saint''s courtyard.


    For this result, Lin Haoming was also expected, otherwise Cha Moyu would have followed him back.


    Less than a hundred years after this incident, he raised it again with the God King. Then the God King began to enter the closed door, and Lin Haoming''s life returned to peace.


    Lin Haoming, who was in peace, began to focus on the research of pattern array and pill. With the research, he became more and more aware of the mystery of pattern array and pill, and the original relationship between the two gradually merged with the progress.


    While Lin Haoming studies the pattern array, Lin Haoming also pays attention to the news of the star core. Although the side effects of star marrow wine need to be vigilant, as long as it can bring help, naturally he still wants to get it.


    After more than 3000 years, Ling Huiwu announced that he would close the door for a long time. Everything was under the jurisdiction of Lin Haoming and Li Chongming.


    This time, Lin Haoming also knows that Ling Huiwu has reached the stage of advanced gasification phase III. she spends less time than gasification phase I to phase II, which also makes Lin Haoming see that Ling Huiwu is not simple.


    Lin Haoming closed the door, and Li Chongming specially told Lin Haoming to manage well and avoid accidents.


    Lin Haoming also knows the key, but he also presides over the overall situation conscientiously.


    During this period, Yu Shuang and Qin Hong have to prepare to attack the false fairy realm one after another. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Yu Shuang actually found himself and asked him to engrave the pattern array on her to help her attack the bottleneck.


    You know, this pattern array not only improves the probability, but also has a broad meaning. However, Lin Haoming saw the firmness of Yu Shuang and finally agreed to her request.


    Lin Haoming vaguely knows that cha Moyu seems to have succeeded in the impact of the engraved pattern array. I don''t know if it affected her.


    When she attacked the fake fairy, Lin Haoming was still worried. She didn''t rest assured until she finally succeeded.


    Compared with Yu Shuang, Qin Hong is a little more radical, and her qualification is the best among the people around her.


    Sure enough, with her help, she did not engrave the pattern array, but also advanced successfully, which made others envy. It also gave Cha Xin and Lu Tianyu a little more confidence, but they were still early to attack the fake immortal. Now that Ling Huiwu is not here, Lin Haoming also needs them to contribute to the Yuanbao club. They also plan to wait until the meeting leader leaves the customs, Prepare for this.


    Ling Huiwu''s seclusion lasted for 300 years, and nothing happened. When she came out of the seclusion, the whole person was also in high spirits. However, after she left the seclusion, she directly took the star transmission array and left. She didn''t come back until a few years later. After she came back, she quickly summoned several confidants, including Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows from Ling Huiwu that Aunt Xue has taken over the position of the leader of Shenhong branch. Ling Huiwu used to be the vice leader, and there are three positions in charge. If you are willing to leave, you can leave directly.


    The branch of Shenhong branch is mainly served as the real immortal in the liquefaction stage. Normally, the vice chairman should at least be served by the high section of gasification real immortal, but Ling Huiwu only served as the vice chairman in the third section. It can be seen that this is an exceptional promotion. With such people, everyone knows that it is an opportunity, and Lin Haoming himself has not refused, so Lin Haoming will leave the Obsidian Galaxy soon.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5030

    Lin Haoming wants to go and work there. Naturally, there are many things to deal with.


    If you go to Shenhong star, it will not be so convenient for Yehui to go back. The Qin gate of Yehui star can only be completely handed over to Zhan Tiangong. As the owner of Yehui galaxy, Zhan Yehui naturally can''t go with Lin Haoming. Although the two people have a good relationship, Zhan Yehui has a little hope to advance to the real immortal after being engraved with Juyuan array, But there are some things he really doesn''t want to give up.


    Lin Haoming then entrusted the things here to him. Anyway, he has a long life and will be fine for at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    People who have followed themselves to work in Yuanbao will not stay. They also know that only by following Lin Haoming can there be a future. Of course, they still have confidence in themselves. If there is no hope, they might as well stay here and be happy. Even during the Mahayana, more than 100000 longevity yuan can enjoy everything in the world.


    Because there are more things in the branch of Shenhong star, Lin Haoming won''t take anything with him. He went to see the God King before he left.


    The divine king also just came out of seclusion more than a hundred years ago. When Lin Haoming saw him this time, he vaguely felt that he was very different from before. I think it was a breakthrough, and the breakthrough was not simple.


    Before, others speculated that he was the cultivation of Qiqi section 78, but Lin Haoming felt that this breakthrough, I''m afraid he may have entered the realm of liquefaction.


    Of course, Lin Haoming naturally won''t say it. In fact, he also wants to meet Cha Moyu, but unfortunately, Cha Moyu''s benefits are in isolation, and Lin Haoming can only leave something for her.


    In addition to this, Lin Haoming made a deal with the divine king in exchange for an ancient book of the pattern array of the fate department that he had been longing for for for a long time.


    After the transaction, Lin Haoming returned to the Yuanbao meeting and waited for the order.


    For more than a year, Lin Haoming, Li Chang and LV Zhihui followed Ling Huiwu to Shenhong star.


    This trip did not use the star transmission array, but a star boat.


    Although the portable space studied by Lin Haoming can carry fake immortals when it is collected, it is one thing to be able to carry it. Whether it can be transmitted through the star array is another thing. Otherwise, how many people should be taken away at will.


    In this way, Lin Haoming thought about the sky demon tower in his hand. The value of this thing is absolutely unimaginable.


    The star boat that Lin Haoming and others ride is not very huge in itself, but is equivalent to the size of ordinary class B war boats. Of course, even a war boat of this size is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. In fact, it is impossible to take so many people.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t have many people around him. Even if his disciples and several fellow disciples add up, there are only hundreds. Lu Zhihui brings a lot of people. He has a lot of wives and concubines. With others, there are two or three thousand. As for Li Chang, he is alone and single.


    In addition, Ling Huiwu also brought some people around him, as well as some advanced guards of fake immortals.


    Lin Haoming also met Li Chongming once before he left. From his mouth, Lin Haoming also knew that Li Chongming was limited by his qualifications. I''m afraid he has no hope to advance to a real immortal in his life, so he can only go to this step now, otherwise Ling Huiwu won''t take him away. Now he stays here and continues to stick to it, which is also to deal with the aftermath of Ling Huiwu. After a period of time, he is likely to be transferred, As for Kun Hao, I''m afraid he was given up. The reason is also very simple. In the previous sneak attack, Kun Hao''s performance was really poor. He not only almost fell, but also begged each other for mercy when he lost the enemy. Obviously, such a person can''t be reused.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also understood why he suddenly got a lot of resources after he came back. Obviously, it was also because of his outstanding performance.


    After everything was ready, Lin Haoming and others finally embarked on the journey of leaving.


    The star boat doesn''t look very good, but in fact, the star boat is not comparable to the battle boat of Yehui galaxy. The star boat itself can be regarded as a fairy battle boat.


    Because this flight takes more than a hundred years, after getting on the star boat, everyone lives in the area. Ling Huiwu himself is also closed, which can be regarded as consolidating his previous cultivation.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t have any curiosity about this long-distance trip. He soon entered the fate pattern array he just got.


    Fate is the pattern array. Lin Haoming found some special places when he got it. The most special thing is that the engraved things are used in it, which has a deep relationship with the soul, but it is not to transform the soul, but to make the soul resonate with something in the universe.


    In the soul system pattern array, this kind of thing is called destiny, and it is also called cosmic will. However, it seems very ethereal, but it has to be said that it seems to exist in reality.


    Tracing and pushing life are not simple. Pushing life is difficult. There is a certain connection between the two. But Lin Haoming has not studied it, so he can''t understand what it is.


    According to some descriptions in it, pushing life often requires some materials, especially some things of the reckoned. The best thing is blood. In this way, the so-called fate can be seen more clearly. Of course, the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to calculate. Even some particularly powerful existence, the lack of cultivation of the fortune teller will be backfired, so the fortune teller is also very dangerous, Moreover, even if the calculation is not a powerful figure, it is also a great consumption for the fortune teller to use the means every time. It will take a long time to rest after the calculation.


    The pattern array of destiny is used to assist and enhance the fortune teller. If it is not a fortune teller, it cannot sense the destiny or the will of the universe, then it cannot be engraved. Therefore, the pattern array master of destiny must first become a fortune teller.


    To become a fortune teller, you need to meet two conditions. The first is that the natural spirit is extremely powerful, and has strong control and endurance over the powerful spirit. The former is relatively good. The number of people in the universe does not know how much. Even if one of the trillions of people matches, a star system can find several, but the latter is more difficult. Many people because the spirit is powerful, Instead, they are easily stimulated and become crazy.


    Under such harsh conditions, Lin Haoming feels that this fate system pattern array is really not something that ordinary people can involve. There must be few such people. Lin Haoming is more relieved. Moreover, compared with this, Lin Haoming is interested in the time system pattern array. Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the whole Obsidian galaxy, but I believe that he should have the opportunity to contact Shenhong star.


    Time passed slowly in Lin Haoming''s research on these things. More than a hundred years of flying was fleeting for Lin Haoming''s masters of cultivation. Unknowingly, the star boat entered the Shenhong galaxy and arrived at the Shenhong star.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5031

    Shenhong star, almost 20000 years apart, Lin Haoming returned here again.


    In fact, Shenhong galaxy is not particularly large, but there are many high-level planets, as if this is the convergence point of the cosmic vitality in the nearby star domain.


    When the star boat fell, the snow aunt came to meet her personally, and did not avoid others, showing her doting on Ling Huiwu.


    Lin Haoming also knows now that the snow aunt''s name is mu Xue, but there is no way to know more.


    Because he came with Ling Huiwu, a principal was specially sent here to entertain Lin Haoming and others.


    The name of the principal is Han Gao. He is also a real immortal. However, he should only be a real immortal who has just entered the realm of real immortal, but this has also shown his attention.


    When he settled down with Han Gao, Lin Haoming knew that he would work under the cold master in the future.


    After all, Shenhong branch is a second-class branch. In addition to the club leader, it will be equipped with two or three deputy club leaders, and Shenhong Empire itself is relatively large. Therefore, in fact, there are three club leaders. In addition to Ling Huiwu, who has just arrived, there are also two called Kong Dan and Zhuo Jin.


    From Han Gao''s mouth, Lin Haoming knows that both Kong Dan and Zhuo Jin are high-level gasification real immortals. Therefore, Ling Huiwu only has three-level real immortals. It''s really common here. Even among the main affairs, there are people with higher accomplishments than her.


    Because there are many people and many things here, even the principal is two more than the Obsidian branch. There are twelve people, and all of them are true immortal cultivation.


    Lin Haoming, as the steward, also learned about specific things under the arrangement of Han Gao. It was easy to get started because she had helped here for many years. Ling Huiwu also called everyone in the middle to explain some things and told several people to be at ease. Next, she will be here for a long time, which is definitely calculated in 100000 years, Lin Haoming and others are naturally ready, and Ling Huiwu also promises that if one of them is a real immortal, she will try her best to promote her as the main thing, which can be regarded as a goal for everyone.


    As Ling''s deputy leader, Lin Haoming''s natural treatment is not bad, especially the leader is still the snow aunt. Life is naturally easier, there are not many things, and no one comes to trouble. Moreover, Lin Haoming himself is not a trouble seeker, so he settled down even more after he came here.


    In this way, after a few years, Lin Haoming began to think about the star core. Unfortunately, after asking about it, he learned that the star core is not very common here. It depends on luck. Lin Haoming can only continue to wait.


    Lin Haoming is still responsible for the identification of tattoo array treasures in a punishment venue, but Lin Haoming doesn''t need to do it himself most of the time. Many things are left to his disciples and fellow disciples.


    With the stability here, more and more disciples have made a breakthrough.


    After waiting for more than 3000 years, Lin Haoming finally waited for a star core to appear. Although a fake immortal pattern array master wanted to compete for a high price star core, he couldn''t wait for one after waiting so long. As a member of the Yuanbao club, Lin Haoming also participated in the auction of the star core, and finally bought it for 280 million yuan.


    Even if some real immortals can''t take out the price, Lin Haoming took it out, which surprised many people that Lin Haoming is rich.


    In order to show his ability to earn Yuanjing, Lin Haoming didn''t take out some good things when he arrived here. He not only had excellent portable space, but also deliberately showed his ability to gather Yuanwen array.


    Because Juyuan pattern array itself has the effect of helping to speed up the cultivation speed, people gradually began to find Lin Haoming to engrave Juyuan pattern array on his body for more than a hundred years. Every time, Lin Haoming also has a million yuan crystal income, which makes it less surprising to buy the star core.


    Of course, Lin Haoming''s wealth has become a well-known thing of the whole Yuanbao society.


    After Lin Haoming got the star core, he naturally kept trying to brew star pulp wine. After brewing, Lin Haoming drank a large amount of wine impolitely and quickly accelerated the evolution of his galaxy.


    Each hole evolution Galaxy represents each separated body, from only Mahayana cultivation to the realm of false immortals. However, when the first Galaxy completely relies on the evolution of star marrow wine, Lin Haoming also observed his separated body and found that this separated body realm has gone up, but it obviously has insufficient mana, although it can overwhelm other separated bodies without advanced level, However, compared with those separated bodies that evolved one step first, their strength is not a little worse. They must rely on their later mana supplement in order to recover.


    This makes Lin Haoming realize that it is not appropriate to rely on Xingsui wine to improve his accomplishments first. Xingsui wine can only be used as a tool to speed up his cultivation, not to pursue the state of unrestrained drinking. Each time, he still waits for the replenishment of vitality in the promotion and evolution to continue the next step.


    With this decision, Lin Haoming is more aware of his current cultivation plan. At the same time, Lin Haoming also began to accumulate a large number of middle grade Yuanjing. The Yuansui pill refined by the lower grade Yuanjing can have the effect of Xingyuan pill. If the Yuansui pill of the middle grade Yuanjing has a hundred times the effect of the lower grade, it will definitely make a lot of money. Only 10000 middle grade Yuanjing is equivalent to 50 million lower grade Yuanjing, Before, in order to save money to buy a star core, there was really no such polycrystalline, and Lin Haoming had to take his time.


    Although it takes time, the accumulation of thousands of years is enough. With preparation, Lin Haoming tried to refine the Yuansui pill of middle grade Yuanjing. Naturally, Yuansui pill was also successful, but after taking it, it was mixed for Lin Haoming. Fortunately, the middle grade Yuansui pill is really much better than the inferior one. The worry is that although it is much better, for himself, The effect is far less than a hundred times, but only ten times, but it is exaggerated enough to increase the speed ten times.


    Moreover, the vitality contained in Zhongpin Yuansui pill is as much as 100 billion. One Zhongpin Yuansui pill is enough to support the evolution of 27 orifices and acupoints. Moreover, after this, let yourself evolve and complete a galaxy for more than 30 years. If you practice with all your strength, you can evolve and complete these 278 galaxies in about 1000 years, This allows Lin Haoming to maintain this cultivation speed for a long time with almost no gap. In just tens of thousands of years, he can break through the galaxy and enter the nebula.


    With this situation, Lin Haoming also decided to settle down and practice hard. At the same time, because he often observed the separation, he also paid close attention to the situation in the Tianmo tower. For tens of thousands of years, so many separation have already had great power on the ninth floor of the Tianmo tower. He can fully control the ninth floor only by waiting for an opportunity.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5032

    The ninth floor of Tianmo tower, heaven!


    The overlord of heaven is Tianxian, but after tens of thousands of years, more than 30 of today''s Tianxian are Lin Haoming''s separate bodies, and the small world below is controlled by Lin Haoming''s separate bodies.


    Lin Haoming felt that the time was ripe, so he launched the plan to unify the nine floors. In the twinkling of an eye, the heaven changed greatly. Several immortals in the heaven who refused to accept were directly killed by Lin Haoming, and the rest could only be obeyed by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also directly regards the heaven as the demon world and is in the position of his own demon master. Because Lin Haoming''s main time is not here, it is the Witch of Fenshen and other demon masters who actually control here.


    The whole control of the heaven was very fast. It took less than a hundred years to completely calm down. After the heaven was settled, Lin Haoming''s first thing was to search. Originally, the Lord of the heaven, the treasure house of the Immortal Emperor.


    In the nine story Tianmo tower, there have been medium grade Yuanjing, but the number is not large. Even if it is the Immortal Emperor''s treasure house, there are only hundreds, which makes Lin Haoming somewhat disappointed. There are many other treasures, which is enough to help those who practice and survive in the Tianmo tower.


    After calming the heaven, Lin Haoming didn''t take care of other small worlds except some important big worlds. Even so, everything settled down in a thousand years.


    Lin Haoming also re divided the jurisdiction rights of several layers in the Tianmo tower, and then put the target on the tenth floor of the Tianmo tower.


    The ten floors of Tianmo tower are so large that it is estimated that it should have 200 trillion earth surface areas, but the place is too large, so it can''t be measured to some extent.


    When Lin Haoming''s evolution was opened, naturally he was the first to enter it, and Lin Haoming himself entered the tenth floor of the Tianmo tower and left a part in the Yuanbao club.


    Separation itself is also the realm of false immortality, which is very consistent with the cultivation accomplishments revealed now.


    When Lin Haoming entered the tenth floor of the Tianmo tower, he couldn''t help feeling stunned for the first time, because he was stunned by the scene in front of him, because he actually saw dozens of airships. At this time, he was entrenched over a city, and then fired into the city.


    The rumbling gunfire immediately turned the city into a sea of fire, and some artillery bombarded the city into the sky, but the airships seemed to have an energy shield to block these gunfire.


    Lin Haoming was not in the city at this time, but on a hill more than ten miles away from the city. In the city, at this time, some people ran outside, obviously to avoid the war.


    Lin Haoming thinks the world is interesting. Those airships are obviously the products of science and technology, but the rising energy passport is not so pure science and technology. Lin Haoming thinks he should find someone to search the soul and find out the situation.


    Many people escaped from the city. It''s easy to find such people.


    Under Lin Haoming''s intentional search, Lin Haoming soon found an old man who was about to die when he accidentally fell in the trees because of escape.


    The old man should know more, and Lin Haoming looked at the old man, wearing decent clothes, similar to the Western clothes of the earth, at least there were no patches.


    Lin Haoming searched the soul of the old man who had fainted and turned blue. When Lin Haoming finished, the old man also died. Looking at what he got from his spirit, Lin Haoming burned the old man and buried him.


    The old man is a craftsman in the city. He is also a famous craftsman. He originally had his own shop, but the war has destroyed it.


    The old man''s city is called Ewan, which is an important city in the northwest of Lingwu country, and another Empire called morde is attacking Ewan.


    This world is a mixed world of magic and technology. Magicians, also known as psychic masters, are called differently in different places, but the meaning is the same. People produce powerful power through magic or the combination of psychic power and technology.


    There has been a long-term dispute between the demon Empire and Lingwu state, and the war with each other is not once or twice. However, this time, the demon empire is fierce, and Evan, who was rarely affected by the war, has been attacked. It can be seen that Lingwu state is now in an absolute weakness.


    For Lin Haoming, these two countries, which are at most thousands of years old, are really not interesting, but for the old man, it is the most clear thing he knows. Besides these two empires, there are several small countries. In addition, there are no other powerful forces in the land called wind devil where the old man lives. If there is any more, he is also hearsay, On the yuan demon continent, which has to fly for a month across the airship, there are also great empires much larger than the two empires of the wind demon continent.


    The airships in the sky are called Flying Magic boats here. One is a war machine. At this time, with the defeat of most of the city''s defense forces, some people on these Flying Magic boats began to land. They didn''t have any parachutes. Everyone was wrapped in a light and flew down towards the city. After falling, they showed warriors wearing heavy armor.


    After landing in the city, these warriors immediately gathered and then began to sweep in an orderly manner to completely calm down and occupy the important city of Lingwu country. Lin Haoming found that the armor on these warriors was inlaid with spirit stones. Obviously, these armor are spirit tools, and it seems that through some means, the Warriors inside can use it, which greatly increases their strength.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming didn''t pay any more attention and felt the vitality of the world. In fact, it''s not very strong. According to Lin Haoming''s estimation, at most, he can cultivate friars at the level of Yuanying. Moreover, after entering Yuanying, it''s difficult to go further because of the lack of vitality of the world.


    The old man is not a psychic master, but here, the level of psychic masters or magicians is very clear, and the division is relatively barbaric. According to the level, each level is divided into three levels, the lowest is the first level and the highest is the tenth level.


    According to Lin Haoming''s speculation, grades 1 to 3 are equivalent to the Qi training period, grades 4 to 6 are the foundation building period, grades 7 to 9 are the golden elixir period, and grade 10 is Yuanying, which is also the highest level here.


    There are three levels for each level, which is very similar to the division of each level of dayuanman. Moreover, because of the differences between the front, middle and later stages, it is directly expressed by level, and the level represents the gap of one level.


    The old man is not a psychic master, and his knowledge is limited. Lin Haoming decides to find a psychic master to search for souls, so as to expect to know more. At least, he knows whether there is another higher level here and whether he knows about the interface.


    Lin Haoming believes that it is absolutely impossible for the vast of the tenth floor to have only this level of interface. It is convenient for him to understand it clearly and make his next plan.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5033

    It''s not very difficult to find a psychic master. The war should start in the afternoon. With the continuation, when it''s late at night, the city is basically occupied, only a few places have sporadic resistance, and some psychic masters flee from the city after losing the enemy.


    Lin Haoming was just waiting in the mountain. He soon saw an injured and single psychic master coming to his side. In order to escape, this guy deliberately wounded one of his companions and threw him to the enemy chasing behind. It can be seen that this man is also cruel and cruel.


    Since he was cruel and ruthless, Lin Haoming naturally didn''t need to be polite. After he fled to his side, he caught him and began soul searching.


    This young psychic master is a third-class psychic master. From his memory, Lin Haoming knows that he is still an aristocrat in the Lingwu state, but these are meaningless to Lin Haoming. What makes Lin Haoming feel meaningful is that the world is much larger than he imagined. The so-called wind devil continent is just a wind Devil Island among the population of the yuan devil continent, The two empires are just some forces established by the descendants of two big people on the yuan magic continent. The real core of the spirit magic world is the yuan magic continent. The little aristocrat himself doesn''t know how big the yuan magic continent is, but like the wind magic island, it is estimated that there are tens of millions of square kilometers of big islands, and there are many around the yuan magic continent, Some are only islands that are several times larger than Fengmo island.


    It is only an island several times larger than the wind Devil Island. Such a large island is comparable to the Asian and European continent of the earth. In this way, the yuan devil continent has at least 10 billion square kilometers. The spirit devil world is really not small.


    Of course, what makes Lin Haoming more satisfied is that there are more than level 10 psychic masters, that is, magicians in the yuan demon mainland. Behind the Lingwu state, there is a level 12 psychic master. According to Lin Haoming''s guess, that is the later stage of Yuanying, which is very powerful.


    In the yuan magic land, it really takes more than a month for the Flying Magic boat to fly from the wind magic island. Even if the Flying Magic boat flies around the wind magic island, it doesn''t take half a month. It takes a year for such a Flying Magic boat to cross the yuan magic land, which also shows the huge size of the yuan magic land.


    After Lin Haoming knew this, he naturally had no interest in the wind Devil Island and wanted to go to the yuan devil mainland. Coincidentally, from the memory of the guy who escaped, Lin Haoming knew that the backstage of Lingwu Kingdom seemed to want to give up the power of the wind devil mainland, so he planned to recall some of his descendants to the yuan devil mainland, but the quota was limited, The little guy who escaped was not among them. He was also a poor man. He didn''t know about it at first, but by chance. He learned the news from his friends who withdrew first in Ewan City, so he planned to escape from the beginning. That''s why he could escape after the city was broken, even if his boss didn''t pay close attention to it, And the consequences of running away were very serious. He ran away early in the morning.


    There are two ways to go to the yuan demon continent. One is to fly directly to the north, and the second is to take advantage of the chaos and get an identity.


    At present, Lin Haoming has nothing to do. Moreover, as a pattern array master, Lin Haoming is also interested in the combination of science and technology and magic, so he plans to learn about it and spend some time here.


    From this guy''s memory, Lin Haoming knows that there is a man named Lu Tian in Lingwu country. As long as he spends a certain Lingshi, he can buy a ticket for the evacuated magic boat.


    Lin Haoming thought a little and knew that this was the search method that some people in Lingwu country came up with before the evacuation. They deliberately limited the number of evacuees, and then forced some people who had to leave to take out a large amount of property in exchange for the opportunity to evacuate, but it was also an opportunity for Lin Haoming to sneak in.


    The important city of Ewan was occupied, and the next national capital would not be occupied for more than three months. Fortunately, the place of Lingwu state was not large. Lin Haoming quickly made a disguise and went towards the national capital.


    The person Lin Haoming wants to pretend to is very simple. The children of Lin''s rich businessmen who manage clothes in Ewan city broke directly in Ewan City, and they have been destroyed by the aristocrats of Ewan.


    He was chosen only because of his surname. Lin Haoming expected to keep his name.


    Lin Haoming also wants to know his identity. He is an illegitimate child of the family. Because of this, he escaped a disaster and obtained a wealth hidden by the family.


    Wealth can naturally be created by himself. As for identity, when Lin Haoming found Lu Tian, he didn''t care at all. He just asked Lin Haoming to briefly explain his origin and gave him a ticket. Of course, this ticket is worth 100 spirit stones. Here, a spirit stone is exchanged for 1000 gold coins, and a few gold coins are enough for the life of ordinary people in Evan city for a year, According to Lin Haoming''s algorithm, a gold coin is equivalent to three or five thousand yuan when he left the earth, and a hundred spirit stones are three or five billion yuan. It is really a lot of money, and not many people can take it out.


    Of course, the specific comparison can not be calculated completely according to this, but one hundred Lingshi ticket is still very expensive.


    The ticket is true. After all, if it is fake, no one is willing to take out the Lingshi to buy the ticket. The purpose of the Lingwu state to search for it can not be achieved. As for what to do after arriving in the yuan demon mainland, no one knows.


    Lin Haoming said that he is in his early twenties and a level 3 magician. He is already a very powerful figure, but there is still a big gap between Level 3 and level 4. Therefore, as long as he is not a level 4 magician, he will not have much influence.


    After buying the tickets, Lin Haoming also walked around the city, especially bought some books on science and technology and magic, and then boarded the magic flying boat.


    When Lin Haoming got on the magic boat, he took out his ticket. Lin Haoming found that the ticket checking officials allocated the magic boat completely according to the ticket. After Lin Haoming got on the magic boat, he found that most of his magic boat were spiritual masters, a few were not, and had a kinship with the spiritual masters.


    Because they were all refugees, except for a few acquaintances, most people went back to their rooms when they went to the magic boat.


    There are many rooms on the magic boat, but each one is very small. Each room is only about six square meters. Two beds about 60 cm wide are placed against the wall, and there is an aisle about 80 cm wide in the middle. A common cabinet is facing the door. There is a window above the cabinet. Things can be placed on the cabinet, and the same is true inside.


    As a psychic master, most of them also have space items, so they generally don''t look at carrying big bags and small bags. Lin Haoming came into his room. He just looked at his situation here and soon heard the sound of knocking on the door outside.


    After opening the door, Lin Haoming saw that he was a man about ten years older than himself. The man in his early thirties looked a little weak, and his accomplishments were also a level 3 psychic master.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5034

    "My name is Langfei. I''m from Nanjiao city. My family works in Nanjiao city." After the man sat down, he took the initiative to greet him.


    Lin Haoming looked at the weak man and said politely, "Lin Haoming, from Evan City, the family makes clothes."


    "You are from the Lin family in Ewan city. I know several Lin family people. I haven''t heard of them before?" Waste looked at Lin Haoming.


    "I''m the illegitimate son of the Lin family. My family disappeared in the war. Instead, my illegitimate son survived, but now these are meaningless." Lin Haoming explained.


    "It really doesn''t make sense. Only my daughter and I boarded the boat in my family." Waste bitter road.


    "Your daughter is not in the same boat with you?" Lin Haoming said unexpectedly.


    "Girls who have reached the age of 14 and are legally married can''t live with men and women unless they can show the husband and wife''s certificate. My daughter just reached the age of three months ago, and now she is......" the waste didn''t go on, and her eyes are full of bitterness.


    "We have a deep relationship with the Empire. The people of the morder empire will not let us go." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Yes, otherwise we won''t go, but we''re lucky at last. When brother Lin comes up, he should have noticed the situation on the Flying Magic boat?" Longfellow asked.


    "You said that there were all psychics on our Flying Magic boat?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, and not only that, there are no people related to the royal family on our magic boat. Of course, this is normal. Royal people don''t need to buy tickets. We all buy tickets. More importantly, on our ship, we either break through level 4 or under the age of 30."


    "Under thirty?" Lin Haoming looks at Langfei.


    Langfei realized Lin Haoming''s eyes and said with a smile, "I''m really in my thirties, but my daughter has been a level 3 psychic master."


    "Your daughter is really talented." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Your talent is also very good. I''m not wrong. Have you reached the third level?" Longfellow asked.


    Lin Haoming acquiesced, but still shook his head and said, "if I were not an illegitimate child, I''m afraid I''d reached level 4, but no one can predict the good or bad. If my family recognizes me back, maybe I''m dead now."


    "Yes, I avoided it because I went to celebrate my daughter three months ago, otherwise..." Langfei said bitterly.


    "I heard that the evacuation was actually planned long ago, so the demon Empire dared to attack from both north and South at the same time, and the Lingwu kingdom had no decent resistance at all." Lin Haoming said.


    "I didn''t know until later. It''s a pity that we lower class people." Langfei seems to be dissatisfied, but more helpless.


    "By the way, you said we gathered here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We should be lucky. It''s estimated that it''s still useful and even worth cultivating in the yuan demon mainland. As for that side." Langfei pointed to another magic boat outside the window.


    Lin Haoming took a look, and Langfei followed, "those are just some local rich men. It doesn''t matter when they arrive in the yuan demon mainland. I think they have no use value except to squeeze out the last spirit stone on them."


    Lin Haoming glanced at the weak looking man and realized that he looked at things clearly. Such a man suddenly said so much to his roommate. He didn''t just talk. Lin Haoming didn''t judge wrong. He should hope to win over some people.


    Lin Haoming just needed to know something, but he was not afraid of being used, so he took the initiative to ask about something related to the yuan demon mainland, as if he didn''t know much.


    Langfei didn''t hide it and soon told Lin Haoming something he knew.


    From Langfei''s mouth, Lin Haoming knows that the yuan demon continent actually has a very clear division of forces. The biggest division is the southern region, the northern region and the central region.


    At present, the group is going to the southern region. From Langfei''s mouth, it seems that the southern region is similar to the northern region, and the central region is the place with the most experts in the whole yuan magic continent. Almost all the experts above level 12 are concentrated in the central region, while there are only a few in the southern and northern regions. First, the place is not as rich as the central region. Second, several experts above level 12 are also very powerful, Can defend their territory.


    Lin Haoming also asked about the level 12 psychic master behind the Lingwu state. Unfortunately, even Langfei didn''t know who it was. Although he didn''t know who it was, Langfei told Lin Haoming that there were three forces in the southern region, namely the Lingguang tower, the flying devil fortress and the city of night light.


    The backstage of Lingwu kingdom is a high-rise of Lingguang tower. As for this matter, it seems that it is something between the high-rise and FeiMo fortress, but Langfei can''t know exactly.


    Lin Haoming was satisfied that he knew so much. Next, he chatted for a while and knew that the Flying Magic boat set sail.


    Not long after setting sail, the Flying Magic boat entered a stable period. At this time, the people on the Flying Magic boat did not have to stay in the room, and Lin Haoming soon heard a knock at the door. After opening the door, a slim looking girl stood at the door. After seeing Langfei, Lin Haoming ran to him.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my daughter Lang Yue. This is Lin Haoming. Lang Yue''s name is uncle." Longfellow smiled and introduced.


    "Uncle?" Langyue looked at Lin Haoming, who seemed not a few years older than herself, and was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Haoming immediately smiled and said, "I''m seven or eight years older than Lang Yue. It''s strange to call me uncle."


    "That''s true. I ignored it. You are much more stable than ordinary young people in their early twenties." Longfellow praised.


    "I lived with my mother since I was a child. I didn''t tell my father who he was until my teenage mother left. I didn''t see my father. Because of this, my father felt ashamed of my mother. It was only without the permission of the family that he let me accept the cultivation of psychic masters." Lin Haoming said.


    "What? You didn''t start practicing until you were a teenager?" Langfei was a little surprised.


    "Well, I started when I was 13." Lin Haoming said.


    "At the age of 13, Lang Yue began to practice at the age of 5. It takes about the same time as you. She only became a level 3 psychic master last year. You are already a superior psychic master. No wonder you lamented that if it was not an illegitimate child, you would have been a level 4 psychic master. No, if so, you can''t say level 5 or even level 6 now."


    "Brother Lang, you are exaggerating. I dare not expect level 6, but level 5 may really have a chance." Lin Haoming is also more confident at this time.


    When Lang Yue heard this, the little girl may have been admired and praised all the time. At this time, she was a little dissatisfied: "when I was a child, I wanted to play, and I had to read and read, but I didn''t have much time to practice. If I started as a teenager, I could do the same."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5035

    "You silly girl. The younger you are, the more difficult it is to grow up. Although there are psychological factors, it''s really the same. You are not as proud as you before. There are many powerful people in the world." Langfei was obviously a good father, and he was patient to teach.


    Lang Yue is somewhat unconvinced, but she can see that she is still a obedient girl and has experienced some great difficulties. Even if she had a big miss''s temper in the past, she doesn''t say anything now. She just looks at Lin Haoming in her eyes and is somewhat unconvinced.


    Lin Haoming thinks that the girl is very cute. If she doesn''t pursue anything, she will be insufficient in her will if she wants to make progress in cultivation.


    There are strict work and rest regulations on the magic boat. After night, everyone must return to their room. During the day, they can walk around and even eat in the restaurant.


    The restaurant is also the only place where everyone can gather. In fact, the restaurant is not large. It can barely accommodate 100 people to eat at the same time. However, it is basically impossible to be full here, because there are a lot of food here, providing some mana, but the price is expensive. For people who are not clear about the future, only a few times will come to play a tooth sacrifice for some reasons.


    Because Langyue often runs over, she gets familiar with Lin Haoming very quickly. Lin Haoming and Langfei intersect, but Langyue is called brother Lin Haoming. Anyway, each belongs to his own.


    At this time, it has been flying on the Flying Magic boat for more than a month. In the field half a day ago, the Flying Magic boat arrived in the yuan magic continent, but it will take more than half a month to stop.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming and Lang''s father and daughter are sitting in the restaurant, eating while watching the scene of the mainland outside.


    Things are cooked by sea animals and can provide a certain amount of mana. Each share requires a spirit stone. This meal was invited by Lin Haoming because Lang Yue easily answered a difficult question raised by Lin Haoming as a bet.


    "The yuan demon continent is really beautiful. The forest below is so big that it can be compared with the whole Lingwu country." As a girl, Langyue hasn''t completely got rid of her child. She lies down in the window and looks at the bottom. She can''t help sighing.


    "Of course, for the people of the yuan demon continent, the wind demon continent is just an island. This forest may be as big as the wind demon continent." Waste kissing your daughter and explain.


    "Brother Haoming, do you think we can travel if we reach level 4 psychic master?" After arriving in the yuan demon continent, the girl began to look forward to the future.


    "Maybe, there is no comparability between the wind devil mainland and the yuan devil mainland. The fourth level psychic master of the wind devil mainland has a certain position. I''m afraid it won''t be much better than us now. Moreover, you feel that the aura concentration in the air here is much richer than that in the wind devil mainland, at least two or three percent higher." Lin Haoming took a deep breath and said.


    "Yes, if I had been practicing here since I was a child, I would be no worse than you now." Lang Yue didn''t forget to compare with Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also smiled for one and didn''t say much.


    At this time, Langfei suddenly said in a deep voice, "Haoming, the Flying Magic boat is separated."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately looked out. The window of the restaurant was much larger than that in the room. It was clear here that one third of the dozens of Flying Magic boats that had set out together had left the brigade and went in another direction.


    "It''s the airship of those rich people. It seems that their life is worse than I think." Longfellow affirmed.


    "Well, I don''t know if it will be divided further." Lin Haoming looked at the magic boat under him.


    "I don''t know, but at least our situation hasn''t changed. The result should not be bad." Langfei guessed in a good direction.


    Langyue was not excited at this time. She obviously reached a sensible age and soon became silent. After eating, she thanked Lin Haoming and went back to her room to practice.


    Lin Haoming also vaguely feels that the world looks more cruel than it shows, especially Langfei''s appearance and even Langyue''s reaction. They have no grief and anger about this kind of thing. It can be seen that this is very normal. The weak have no right to live.


    More than ten days passed quickly, and the people on the magic boat began to talk about the next arrangement. Some people began to shuttle through various rooms, as if to win over relations or form an alliance. Langfei was also very interested in this matter. He took Lin Haoming together and joined a group led by two level-5 spiritual masters, which could be relied on at that time.


    Lin Haoming didn''t refuse. After all, refusing at this time will give people an abnormal look. Lin Haoming plans to understand here, so many things are not in a hurry.


    Just three days after joining this small group, Lin Haoming found that two airships were separated. According to the news from Langfei, these two are royal children, and they seem to be some very talented children in the royal family.


    Obviously, different from the Flying Magic boat distributed before, those people will not have a good life, and these royal children may get extra care.


    In the middle of the night after the day these people were separated, suddenly everyone was awakened. When there were two or three hours before dawn, they were going to the place.


    Everyone had to get up immediately and get ready to land. People in the room gathered in the restaurant not far from the exit.


    At this time, the tables and chairs in the restaurant were put away, enough for hundreds of people on the magic boat to gather.


    Lin Haoming, together with Langfei''s father and daughter, stood in the small group formed before. This small group is not the largest, but there are more than 30 people in the psychic division alone. Together with some other accompanying people, it is enough to squeeze into the top three forces in their early fifties.


    Lin Haoming knew early in the morning that most of this group are the children of rich businessmen from all over Lingwu country. The identity Lin Haoming used is also the illegitimate son of rich businessmen. It is very suitable to join this group.


    Almost 30 magic flying boats were parked in an open space one after another, and it was the darkest time before dawn. After stopping, everyone was driven down from the magic flying boat. There were more than 300 people in each magic flying boat, and more than seven or eight hundred people. There were 15000 or six thousand people in nearly 30 magic flying boats, One fifth of them are psychics, which is a very powerful force anywhere.


    But even so, after so many people got off the magic boat, they were ordered to wait in the open space. No one had the privilege to leave. Some people who didn''t know where they belonged surrounded it.


    Everyone didn''t know what was going on and didn''t dare to do anything. So they waited for more than an hour in the dark morning until the dawn appeared.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5036

    When the first ray of sunshine fell on the open space, the people on the open space also saw clearly. This is a big valley. There are a lot of people watching here on the surrounding mountains. Obviously, people have seen what they were like before.


    As the day came, three psychic masters finally flew over from one of the mountains and suspended in the air in front of them.


    Lin Haoming has long noticed that the people who stay in this valley have the strongest strength only level 6. Those above level 7 and those royal families have long gone to other places.


    At this time, the two men and one woman who flew to the top of the crowd were spiritual masters above level 7. Of course, according to Lin Haoming''s determination of cultivation, they were all monks equivalent to the golden elixir period. Only according to the cultivation method here, it is not called golden elixir, but called cultivating magic core. Of course, some people call magic core spirit pearl, but they are essentially something similar to golden elixir, It seems that under the law of the Tianmo tower, they all come to the same goal by different ways. Among the three people in front of them, the woman with the highest cultivation is a level 8 psychic master, and the remaining two are level 7.


    At this moment, after looking around everyone, the woman with the highest cultivation also slowly said, "first introduce myself. I''m gong he, the deacon of the Lingguang tower. I''ll be responsible for the things after you come here."


    After hearing this, more than 10000 people also talked about it one after another, but soon they heard the thunder like scolding voice of the men around Gong He, which instantly made everyone quiet with a little awe.


    Gong he was not surprised by this situation, and then slowly said, "according to the order of the Lingguang tower, everyone listens to me. The Lingli master is standing on my left hand and others are standing on my right hand."


    Hearing this, everyone soon followed the arrangement and separated. Even if there were relatives and friends, they could only look at each other through the gap separated by a few meters.


    After the division, Gong He gave two orders to a man around him. Soon, the man said to the ordinary people, "come with me."


    Seeing that these people were to be taken away, many people around Lin Haoming shouted, mostly asking where to take them.


    "Don''t make a noise. Just make an identity registration. It won''t do anything to them, but if someone makes trouble, don''t blame me for being rude." Gong He looked at a beautiful woman in her twenties, but her words were ruthless.


    In the face of her words, everyone can only calm down. After all, the current situation is better than people.


    When people were almost out of the valley, Gong he continued to command: "next, you continue to be divided into left and right sides. Your accomplishments reach level 4, or level 3 under the age of 30, level 2 under the age of 20. There are minors on my left and the rest on my right."


    Hearing this division, Langfei was going to separate from his daughter, so he looked at Lin Haoming and obviously expected Lin Haoming to take care of his daughter.


    Lin Haoming just nodded slightly, so Lang Yue stayed with Lin Haoming. Lang Fei went to the other side, and almost more than two-thirds of the people were separated.


    At this time, there were more than a thousand people standing on Lin Haoming''s side, and the rest were on the other side. There was another person beside Gong He. At the moment, he also ordered those people: "you come with me."


    Hearing this, no one shouted any more this time. They followed the man and left, leaving only Gong He. At the moment, she also flew down from the air and stood in front of more than a thousand people.


    His eyes swept through everyone again, She said slowly: "You are all descendants of elder Yuchi who established the capital of the country, so you are nominally the people of our Lingguang tower. In the past, you were on overseas islands and we would not strictly manage them. Now elder Yuchi gathered forces. When you come here, you should act according to the rules of the Lingguang tower. The Lingguang tower will not do good deeds. All of you used to need strength and pay in exchange. Lingguang tower There are several kinds of members. The lowest is the peripheral members. Unless there are special circumstances, all non psychic masters are peripheral members. Peripheral members can only be protected to a limited extent. They can only get paid if they work for the Lingguang tower. Then there are ordinary members. If there is no problem with the identity of psychic masters, even ordinary members according to the specific circumstances, After completing the tasks issued by the light tower, you can get corresponding remuneration. At the same time, you can also take some tasks and get remuneration. If you join the light tower, you will belong to ordinary members. "


    Hearing this, many people whispered. One of them, a level 6 psychic master who didn''t look very old, took the initiative to ask, "deacon Gong He, according to what you said, those who left just now are ordinary members, but you still distinguish us from them."


    Gong he still expected someone to ask like this. When he finished asking, For the first time, a smile flashed and explained: "You''re right. Those who are higher than ordinary members are elite disciples. Of course, you are not. All those who have reached level 4 can be regarded as elite disciples, but they must pass the identity verification. As for the rest who have not reached level 4, you can only reach level 4 before you are 30 years old. For you, our Lingguang tower is willing to cultivate. Of course, if you are too young If you haven''t entered level 4 after 30, you can only become an ordinary disciple. As for those who have reached level 4, we also need to go through audit to ensure that there are no spies in it. "


    When Gong he finished, many of the remaining people showed joy in their eyes, and some felt that they were right to come here.


    The rest of them left with Gong He, and then everyone was examined.


    There was no difference from Lin Haoming''s guess. He was asked by a level 5 psychic master to use his psychedelic skills. Lin Haoming naturally let the other party get the answer he gave.


    This kind of inspection began in the morning and lasted until the afternoon. They got some rest time. Several of them were taken away. I don''t know whether it was a spy or for other reasons. After eating some distribution in the afternoon, those experts who have reached level 4 were taken away, and there are seven or eight hundred people who are worth cultivating their children.


    They were not taken away, but were temporarily arranged in stone houses outside the valley. There were a large number of stone houses, enough for everyone to choose one to live in.


    Just let everyone live here. Lin Haoming doesn''t know what it means. Gong he doesn''t say. He provides meals on time every day, but he can''t leave at all.


    However, two or three days later, Lin Haoming still heard some news. The people here seem to be waiting to be selected. The elder Yuchi has some disciples with high and low accomplishments. These people will come to select people soon. Seven or eight hundred people here are waiting to be divided up.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5037

    Lin Haoming heard it from Gong he talking to others. It is estimated that no one knows except Lin Haoming.


    Langyue was worried because she was separated from her father for a long time, but Lin Haoming knew that Langfei and others were waiting in other places. After picking here, those people would follow.


    After waiting for almost three days, finally a Flying Magic boat gradually approached here. Before the Flying Magic boat went downstairs, Gong he took the initiative to welcome it. It seemed that there were some big people on the Flying Magic boat.


    Soon, the mystery was solved. After the Flying Magic boat landed, six people came down. Among the six people, Lin Haoming saw that there was a level 10 psychic master equivalent to the early days of Yuanying.


    Lin Haoming was here for a few days. He probably knew some layers of the Lingguang tower. In fact, Gong he didn''t finish talking before. There are core disciples above the elite disciples. Most of these core disciples are the elders'' own disciples. After reaching level 7, if you want to continue to practice, you will still be the core disciples, but if you can''t improve your accomplishments, You can also turn to be a deacon. Of course, if you are a deacon and make further progress in cultivation, you can also leave your post. For spiritual masters above level 7, the spiritual light tower still takes good care of them. These are the real backbone of the spiritual light tower.


    After reaching level 10, the identity has changed dramatically. The elder is the identification of this identity. The elder Yuchi, the elder of level 12, also has great power in the whole Lingguang tower.


    If you are above the elder and have achieved more than 12 levels of cultivation, you will be the Deputy tower master. Now, there are seven Deputy tower masters in Lingguang tower. It is said that the tower master has reached level 14 of cultivation and is a famous big man in the whole southern region.


    In the yuan demon mainland, Lin Haoming hasn''t heard of any natural disaster of Lingli master or magician, but there are also Shouyuan shackles, but it''s different from Lin Haoming''s general belief that level 4 is equivalent to building a foundation and can have more than 200 years of Shouyuan. Here, Shouyuan will rise sharply only after level 7 condenses the magic core, otherwise it can only live for more than 100 years.


    Spiritual masters above level 7 can live for more than 500 years. If they reach level 10, they can break through the millennium. If they reach level 12 or above, they can live for more than 3000 years. Such a long time is enough to establish an extremely strong power. The Lingguang tower has been formed in this way, and the Lingguang tower has been more than 5000 years. Now the tower owner is the third.


    There were six people in front of them, and the lowest level of cultivation was seven. As soon as they came down, Lin Haoming knew from their dialogue that these six people were all disciples of elder Yuchi and brothers of the same school.


    All six of them are men, but because the second senior brother of level 10 is here, they are all dominated by him. Even if they assign candidates, they have the right to choose from their second senior brother.


    The second elder martial brother among several people is very handsome. Many women around him look forward to it.


    Lin Haoming looked at it. He just felt that this guy was a little too beautiful. If he put on a woman''s dress, he would be more beautiful than many beautiful women, and he was really a man.


    After the promise of the second elder martial brother, several elder martial brothers decided the selection round and agreed with each other that everyone would take turns to choose. Of course, the second elder martial brother was the first to choose.


    When several people spoke, Gong he had come and asked everyone to stand up, waiting for these people to pick, pick away, and there will be a place for cultivation in the future.


    The second elder martial brother glanced at everyone, pointed directly and picked a girl who looked sixteen or seventeen years old. The girl was not old, but she had three levels of superior cultivation. Among these people, she was outstanding.


    After the girl was selected, she was also stunned. Gong He called her out.


    After the second elder martial brother, the so-called fifth elder martial brother chose him. When he pointed out, he was also a young girl, but the young girl was younger and only in her early ten years, but she already had level II accomplishments, which was also very talented.


    In this way, several martial brothers choose one by one. I don''t know if there is a tacit understanding. In the first round, all the choices are women. In the second round, except the second martial brother, all the others are men. However, at the beginning of the second round, except the second martial brother, the fifth martial brother becomes the last choice in this round. It seems fair.


    In the third round, the second elder martial brother suddenly pointed at Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming knew that he didn''t pick himself, but the bright moon around him.


    "Little girl, don''t come out!" Gong He shouted again at this time.


    Langyue realized that she had been selected at this time, and then hurried out.


    After a few rounds of such a round of selection, the originally enthusiastic people gradually because the rest of the people are becoming more and more general and have little interest.


    After ten rounds, the second elder martial brother stopped choosing people, and the remaining five people continued to choose according to the previous rules, but this time it was five five. Lin Haoming may be more than the top. This time, he was selected by the first group of the fifth elder martial brother and four other people.


    After more than half an hour, Lin Haoming and more than 100 other people gathered together. They were all selected by your fifth senior brother.


    After selecting the people, the next step is to take them away. Some relatives and friends who were separated before also got permission and came from other places. In addition to the fifth senior brother, several people took something like a crystal ball from their arms. After throwing it out, a Flying Magic boat appeared directly.


    Disposable storage treasure.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene and felt some meaning. He even thought about whether his tattoo array could also be stored in such a one-time space.


    While Lin Haoming was thinking, the fifth senior brother ordered everyone to get on his Flying Magic boat. With his separated relatives and friends, nearly 200 people boarded the Flying Magic boat.


    The magic flying boat is not completely used for passenger transportation. After going up, it is a large hall. Nearly 200 people are here, which is not crowded. There are some people on the magic flying boat itself, but Lin Haoming found that these so-called people are magic puppets at the first time.


    Magic puppets are similar to puppets. Lin Haoming knew at the time of soul searching that there was a powerful magic puppet in Lingwu state as a treasure of the town. Now I see that Lin Haoming suspects that elder Yuchi should be good at refining magic puppets, otherwise he won''t be a disciple. There are dozens of magic puppets in the Flying Magic boat.


    These magic puppets can''t speak, so soon, others found this, and many people showed surprise. When Lin Haoming checked a little, he found that invisible spiritual silk lines connected with the fifth senior brother, which is obviously under his control. The so-called fifth senior brother should be a magic puppet master.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5038

    "My name is Gu song. I am the five disciples of elder Yuchi. From today on, you are my people. Living in Gu song city, I will consider accepting you as disciples and inherit them. However, you should remember that my command is the highest command in addition to the imperial edict of the master of the Lingguang tower."


    Facing the words of the fifth senior brother named Gu song, everyone looked at each other. Obviously, there is a big gap between life here and Lingwu country, and many people don''t adapt.


    Lin Haoming silently looked at the nearby magic puppets. He seemed to want to understand how the magic puppets were refined. Perhaps because of the pattern array, he became more and more interested in this kind of thing.


    Because there are still two days to fly, they arranged a room. Compared with the magic boat when they came here, the magic boat has a bigger gap. Five or six people are crowded in one room, which makes everyone feel less at ease about the future.


    Two days later, the magic flying boat finally landed on a city open space.


    The city was built against the mountain. The peaks of the whole mountain seemed to have been artificially flattened, and temples and pavilions were built, as well as the open space in front of us, which was obviously specially used for Flying Magic boats.


    Down the flattened mountain, there are many houses and pavilions on the hillside, extending from the kilometer high mountain to the foot of the mountain, and a circle of buildings around the mountain are formed at the foot of the mountain, which is really large in scale.


    Lin Haoming estimated that at least five or six million people live in the so-called ancient pine city dominated by the mountain.


    When Gu song first came out, many people were greeting him. The first one was a man, two women and three people. When they saw Gu song, they all called him master.


    Of the three men, two women''s accomplishments were significantly higher, a median of level 6 and a superior of level 5. Finally, the man had only level 4.


    "I didn''t take you with me because I wanted to pick up your second martial uncle this time. Now these people will be handed over to Yehe." Gu song scanned the three disciples and finally gave them to the sweetest looking girl.


    "Yes!" The disciple named Yehe, who is at the top of level 5, looks like he is in his twenties. He is the youngest of the three disciples. It is absolutely impossible regardless of his actual age.


    Lin Haoming looked at it from a distance and estimated that the night lotus was at least over half a hundred years old. Although there was only more than 100 years of Shouyuan under level 7, at least when it reached level 4, its appearance could retain the appearance when it broke through level 4 for a long time.


    After Gu song explained, two other disciples followed him into the temple. After they left, some of Gu song''s men came behind Yehe and obviously came to obey her orders.


    Yehe glanced at everyone and said slowly, "you should hear me. My name is Yehe. I''m the second disciple of Shifu. I also know your situation. Now I''ll settle you down."


    The so-called settling down is really settling down. According to the specific situation, everyone registers and receives an iron plate to indicate his identity. Lin Haoming knows that this thing has the function of positioning and can prevent counterfeiting. Lin Haoming certainly can''t study such an object by Gu Songcheng himself. It should be the whole Lingguang tower. In addition to this, I also received a standard storage bag with about three cubic spaces. Although it is not large, it can be seen that the Lingguang tower is still very rich to distribute this thing.


    After registering to get things, everyone was assigned to a house up and down the hillside. Some houses were stone houses and some wooden buildings. They could be selected at will, but they were almost the same in essence.


    Seeing that he can have a separate residence, Lin Haoming can see that in this ancient pine city, the status of Lingli masters is still very high. The sudden increase of hundreds of Lingli masters is definitely a great supplement to the ancient pine city. It can be seen from the city master and even the second martial brother who went out to pick people.


    Lin Haoming slightly let go of his divine sense and looked here. Sure enough, among hundreds of thousands of people here, there are only two or three thousandths of the spiritual masters, and they add up to more than a thousand people. Moreover, most of the cultivation accomplishments are not high. Adding more than 100 people together really enhances a lot of strength. No wonder everyone can be assigned to a house.


    After allocating accommodation, more than 30 people, including Lin Haoming, were called together by a level 4 spiritual master with a big beard.


    This level 4 psychic master looks very forthright, It''s also nice to speak, Landau: "My name is Yu Qiang. I''m the steward of the city. The city is divided into 16 areas from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. There is one steward in each area. I''m the steward here. You can tell me if you can come to Gusong city. It can be said that you''re lucky. The city master is quite enlightened. Instead of squeezing the spiritual master in the city, you will give you a chance."


    "Steward Yu, we are all from Fengmo island. We don''t know anything about things here. Can you tell us?" A pretty girl took the initiative to ask. Along the way, everyone found that she seemed to be the best to talk, so she couldn''t help it.


    Yu Qiang was really talkative and said with a smile, "I also understand this. I''m going to say, what do you want to know?"


    "How to manage the situation of the Lingguang tower?" The girl asked again.


    Yu Qiang nodded, Then he said to everyone: "The Lingguang tower is one of the three forces in the southern region of the yuan demon continent. You should be lucky to be one of the three forces. Because of its strong strength, the Lingguang tower naturally occupies a large territory. Because of this, people need to be stationed everywhere. In addition to the Lingguang tower City, which is the core of the foundation, according to the rules of the Lingguang tower, as long as the cultivation reaches level 7, you can be in the range of the Lingguang tower We chose a place that no one occupied to build the city. Our city master built the city here a hundred years ago. Now he has eight levels of cultivation. As a disciple of elder Yuchi, he can rank among the top three among all his disciples. "


    "So, in addition to the membership of the Lingguang tower, the most fundamental thing is the people of Gusong city?" Someone asked.


    "Yes, of course, you can also be regarded as the people of elder Yuchi. Elder Yuchi has the same spirit. We are also very strong in the whole Lingguang tower." Yu Qiang said proudly.


    "Steward Yu, what are we going to do next?" The girl asked again.


    "You are all psychic masters. Here, psychic masters have the same privileges, specific rights and rules. They are posted at the gate of the city at the foot of the mountain. You can see it by yourself at that time. The most important thing here is strength. You just came here. According to the rules of the city, you don''t need to do anything in the first three years. You just need to practice. Of course, the city won''t give you anything What, unless someone enters level 4, if you need anything, you can trade the items you need in the market at the foot of the mountain. If you are short of money, you can also get some tasks and earn money. The place is in the task hall near the top of the mountain. " Yu Qiang pointed to the bottom and the top successively.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5039

    The market is a square city, but the market here does not distinguish between psychic masters and ordinary people. Although people who do business here respect psychic masters, they will not respect them as gods.


    Lin Haoming didn''t come alone, but came with three other companions. All three came here together. In addition to living close to each other, they were also regarded as people who were together on the Flying Magic boat of Laiyuan magic mainland. They were more or less familiar.


    There are four people, three men and one woman. One of them is husband and wife, named Lu zhixia and Jiang Hailing respectively. Another is two or three years younger than Lin Haoming, named Wang Xie.


    Jiang hailing and Lu zhixia greeted them when they came to the market. Because they are husband and wife, they can''t live casually with single people.


    In fact, among the two, Lu zhixia is over 30 years old, and her accomplishments are similar to Lin Haoming. Jiang Hailing is seven or eight years younger than Lu zhixia, which is one or two years older than Lin Hao''s explicit people. Her accomplishments are as good as Lu zhixia. As for Wang Xie, it seems that he has the best Tianfu among several people, and she has reached the level 3 peak in less than 20. He came here, I''m also eager to get something to help me enter level 4.


    After settling down, everyone went to see the rules of Gusong city. For ordinary people, level 4 is a barrier. Entering level 4 is the master of human beings. Otherwise, even psychics can only do some ordinary things here, which also strengthens the will of those who want to enter level 4.


    Because the market does not distinguish between ordinary people and Lingli masters, everything can be sold here, but the core place is naturally different. The most central building, which covers a large area, is dedicated to what Lingli masters want, and ordinary people can''t enter.


    Four people also came here for the first time, and this place is different from other places. They only collect spirit stones.


    After entering, Lin Haoming found that there were only shops arranged one by one, with different sizes, but many of them were empty. However, there were also several very large ones, which sold a wide range of things. Most of the rest were sold in a single way, and even there were only a few dozen things.


    Not long after she came in, the exquisite Jiang Hailing had already inquired about the situation. It turned out that only one Lingshi needed to be paid here, so she could rent a store for one month. However, a Lingshi could only be in the corner, and the place was small. If it was at the entrance or in the center, the price would be much higher. The best location would be ten Lingshi even if it was small, The biggest need is thirty spirit stones.


    Although the rent gap is large, those who can set up stalls in such a position are obviously not ordinary people. Even if no one says, everyone knows that there must be someone behind.


    After a general understanding of the situation, several people acted separately.


    After walking around, Lin Haoming bought several classics. In addition to one related to the cultivation system, the other two were related to magic puppets. In addition, he asked the boss here to send a book on the history of the yuan magic continent. For these books, one is to understand the situation here, and the other is to be interested in magic puppets. Lin Haoming plans to study them.


    Returning to his residence, Lin Haoming''s stone house is not big, but it is enough to rest alone. Moreover, the stone house itself has a simple isolation Dharma array, which only inspires the need to fill the spirit stone by itself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t fill in, and there was no need for him. When he came back, he took the book and studied it.


    In fact, the system here has been roughly known during soul searching. Now look at the classics of the yuan demon mainland, there is not much difference. It is just the name of the spiritual power master, which is popular in the Lingguang tower. In other places, it is called the magician, and the spiritual stone is also called the magic stone. Of course, it is just a title, which has little meaning for Lin Haoming.


    Compared with these, Lin Haoming is more curious about the magic puppet. He bought two classics. The magic puppet introduced here is really different from the puppet he knows, because the magic puppet here is not just a puppet. To some extent, it can even be regarded as a separate thing, but a separate body that must be controlled by people, leaving blood essence on the magic puppet, At a certain time, you can transfer some spirits to the magic puppet and act instead of yourself through the magic puppet, which is a great security guarantee for going to some dangerous places.


    Looking at this, Lin Haoming became more and more interested, and began to wonder whether the pattern array could be used together. If it was to be realized, it seemed not impossible.


    Puppets also exist in the universe. Qin Kong, his master, also wants to refine his relatives'' puppets. However, in this way, puppets can act by loading other gods and spirits. Now they want to use their own blood essence to achieve the effect of gods and souls. Lin Haoming feels that this aspect can be studied. If successful, he can sell puppets and go out in the future. This thing will definitely be needed by many people.


    Originally, he just came here to have a look and lay a foundation for the separation of the ninth floor. Unexpectedly, he met something he was interested in. Lin Haoming felt that he had nothing to do anyway and could stay here for a while.


    At present, the two ancient books of magic puppets in his hand are very simple. Lin Haoming also spent a few days to fully understand them, and even made one from the existing materials in his hand.


    Just when integrating into the blood essence, the magic puppet doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems that it can''t bear its strong blood essence and is directly wasted.


    Lin Haoming then changed several materials for refining, but the final results are the same, which makes Lin Haoming realize that the materials here can''t bear him at all. It seems that looking for materials that can bear his powerful blood essence also needs to be studied, which needs his own time in the future.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming simply went out and bought two more relevant classics. Then Lin Haoming simply stimulated the Dharma array in his house, pretended to impact the level-4 bottleneck, and actually hid for research.


    According to the system here, the impact of level 4 is a very important pass. It can take half a month for a short time and two or three months for a long time.


    Lin Haoming plans to come out in about a month. With the status of level 4 psychic master, it is convenient to work here, and his cultivation will not attract much attention to enter level 4. In this way, he can continue to stay here and study well.


    Originally, Lin Haoming thought he could read the classics for at least half a month, but whoever thought it would take half a month to understand them. Although ancient pine city itself is good at refining magic puppets, in fact, only ancient pine and disciples really master them. Even if the rest learn some, they are not proficient. The things recorded in the classics are not profound, and they can refine magic puppets, At most, it''s only level four or five. Obviously, this is not what Lin Haoming needs.


    It''s not convenient to show people now. Since it''s still early, Lin Haoming simply picked up the historical biography of the yuan demon mainland sent by him and looked through it.


    Originally, Lin Haoming just wanted to pass the time. Unexpectedly, after reading it for a while, when he occupied half of the space to describe the influence of Lingguang tower, he was pleasantly surprised.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5040

    The magic puppet was not the specialty of the Lingguang tower, but the power of the Flying Magic fortress. In his early years, the elder Yuchi was originally a man of the Flying Magic fortress. Later, he fled to the Lingguang tower to have his current status. Of course, the book also speculated that the elder Yuchi was probably the spy of the Lingguang tower.


    Lin Haoming thought that if it was true, he might go to the flying devil fortress when he learned about the refining of magic puppets here.


    Lin Haoming carefully read the so-called history of the yuan demon continent. In fact, most of the records are about the three major forces in the southern region, and the Lingguang tower occupies nearly half of the space. In less than one tenth of the space, most of them are nothing. At most, there are brief introductions of several major forces in the northern and central regions, In essence, it is a southern region history of the last two or three thousand years.


    After reading it, Lin Haoming calculated that it was almost time, so he walked out of his stone house.


    "Brother Lin, congratulations. I entered level 4 in my early twenties. I barely entered level 4 in my late twenties. It''s been more than ten years now. It''s still level 4. Brother, you advanced at a young age. Maybe when I''m my age, there''s great hope to enter level 6."


    When Lin Haoming advanced, he was the first to report to the steward. When Yu Qiang saw it, his mouth was full of praise, and his eyes did show some envy.


    It''s a big thing for someone to enter level 4, especially for these newcomers.


    Yu Qiang quickly led Lin Haoming to the task hall near the top of the mountain. However, he did not come here to receive the task, but bypassed here and went outside a pavilion.


    Although the pavilion here is not as magnificent as the temple where the ancient pines live on the top of the mountain, it is not a bit better than the stone house where Lin Haoming lives.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming knew that this was the place where the second disciple of Gu song, ye he, lived.


    After Yu Qiang reported, Lin Haoming was soon allowed to enter. In the hall here, Lin Haoming saw Yehe again.


    Now just in the afternoon, the night lotus seems to have just slept, but such a lazy appearance is a little more charming than this lovely woman.


    Lin Haoming took the initiative to give a gift. Yehe also looked at Lin Haoming, and then simply asked about the breakthrough.


    Lin Haoming answered one by one. Yehe didn''t doubt anything. He glanced at Yu Qiang standing by, Then he said: "Lin Haoming, you performed very well. Yu Qiang also told you some rules of the ancient pine city before. Now that you have entered level 4, your status is naturally different. According to the rules of the ancient pine city, you have two choices. The first is to take a specific administrator position in the city. Of course, there are many types of administrators. You can choose. Second, you are not willing to take the administrator position, and you are not obsessed with cultivation There''s a problem, but you must complete a task in the city every three years, and the task level can''t be lower than level 2. If you can''t do it, the annual salary for the next three years will be deducted. "


    Lin Haoming knows that after reaching level 4, the ancient pine city will pay an annual salary on time. A year is 100 Lingshi. If you reach level 5, it is 300, and level 6 is 500, which is also a welfare for the masters in the city.


    Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t care about these, but he wants to study magic puppets here. He chose the latter without thinking. After all, being in charge wastes time.


    For young people like Lin Haoming, most of them choose the latter, so Yehe is not surprised. Because he is from Yu Qiang''s jurisdiction, he still asks Yu Qiang to take him to re register his identity. Moreover, because Lin Haoming is an outsider, the task does not need to be executed immediately, and the calculation will not start until three years later.


    Changed an identity iron card, changed a storage bag with more space, and received a hundred spirit stones. In addition, the place of residence can also be changed into a better one.


    Lin Haoming went back to the stone house to clean up, but just came back, and the news of entering level 4 spread. Many people came to congratulate him. In addition to Lu zhixia and Jiang hailing, who have a good relationship with each other, some unfamiliar people also came, hoping to get familiar.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming was not in a hurry to choose a new house, so he entertained everyone in the market restaurant, including Yu Qiang.


    The new house is a small building, which is not as good as the night load, but it is much better than before.


    After Lin Haoming is confirmed, Yu Qiang reminds Lin Haoming that he can choose several beautiful maids to serve. He even has a way to find good goods and the price is very cheap.


    But Lin Haoming directly refused, saying he had no intention in this regard.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Yu Qiang also realized that this is not the kind of person who is greedy for pleasure, otherwise he would not enter level 4 at a young age.


    Seeing Yu Qiang''s initiative, Lin Haoming asked where he could get the classics, especially the classics of the puppet master.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is interested in this, Yu Qiang doubts whether Lin Haoming intends to become a disciple of the city Lord. After all, there are indeed some people who deliberately study magic puppets, hoping to attract the attention of the city Lord.


    Yu Qiang also didn''t remind Lin Haoming. Since he needed it, he said it. However, after Lin Haoming went to buy the classics, he found that it was not much different from what he had bought before. At most, several classics had some more control secrets.


    The most important thing about magic puppets is the method of refining and control, but the latter is meaningless for Lin Haoming. The method of control is too shallow, and what he creates at will is much higher.


    Seeing that there seems to be nothing valuable outside, Lin Haoming decides to sneak into Gu song.


    Lin Haoming does what he says. Gu song is just a spiritual master in the middle of level 8. With Haoming''s cultivation, he really won''t let him find it. Even if he comes to him, he can''t find it.


    After sneaking in and observing for a long time, Lin Haoming found the place where he collected the classics and began to study it.


    For more than half a year, the magic puppet refining secret method mastered by Gu song has no great significance for Lin Haoming. Compared with his talent in cultivation, he is not particularly outstanding in magic puppet refining. There are not many things in his hand, and he pays attention not to refining but to control, so Lin Haoming plans to, Next, simply go to the elder Yuchi''s place and have a look at the classics in his hand.


    The best way to go out is to find a task, and the elder Yuchi is in Yuchi city. As an elder disciple, some of the tasks naturally go there. Lin Haoming thought a little and chose one of the tasks to be completed alone, so he left directly.


    As a disciple of elder Yuchi, Gu Songcheng naturally has Flying Magic boats with Yuchi City, but there are only two shifts a month, but this is enough for Lin Haoming.


    Other people who come here can''t leave within three years. After Lin Haoming entered level 4, he can move freely, which is also the privilege of Lin Haoming after he advanced.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5041

    Yuchi City, as the city where the twelve level elders of the Lingguang tower live, is naturally far from being comparable to the ancient pine city. The huge city surrounded by mountains is enough to accommodate tens of millions of people.


    As soon as Lin Haoming arrived here, he found that the number of Lingli masters in the city was absolutely 100000. It is estimated that the total number of Lingli masters can be compared with the total number of ancient pine city.


    Naturally, it has long been prosperous in Yuchi city. Lin Haoming didn''t manage the task when he arrived. He went directly to the market to see if he could find what he needed.


    Unfortunately, after walking for two days, what Lin Haoming found is not as good as that of Gu song. It''s right to think about it. After all, Gu song is the personal disciple of elder Yuchi. Even if he is not good at magic puppets, he is not comparable to some ancient books circulated outside.


    After leaving the market, Lin Haoming also plans to sneak into the place where the elder Yuchi lives to see his inheritance. But when he really comes here, Lin Haoming finds that the elder Yuchi is not here. It takes a little time. Lin Haoming knows that he has gone out to visit friends.


    Although Lin Haoming was absent, he decided to search his residence first, but elder Yuchi probably took the classics with him, so he couldn''t find anything valuable at all. Lin Haoming had to wait here first.


    At present, Lin Haoming still needs his current identity, so after thinking about it, he decided to finish the task.


    Lin Haoming''s task is very simple. There is a level-6 psychic division in Gusong city. Something happened to the family near Yuchi city. We need a level-4 psychic division to help solve the problem.


    Since elder Yuchi is away, Lin Haoming simply leaves Yuchi city and goes to the Lingli family surnamed Mu to deal with things.


    Lin Haoming has been away for three months. It''s not difficult, but there''s some trouble. If it weren''t for his current identity, Lin Haoming wouldn''t be willing to do it.


    When he came back, the elder Yuchi had really come back. After all, three months was not short. Since he came back, Lin Haoming was not polite and sneaked into the elder Yuchi''s residence again.


    Elder Yuchi is really interesting. Lin Haoming didn''t find it when he came here before. Now he found that there was a large space under the ground of his residence. This space was not artificially built, but connected to a natural karst cave below. Because of this, Lin Haoming neglected when he came here before, Of course, it''s also because Lin Haoming wanted to look for classics and didn''t go underground.


    The cave is not very big, but after arriving here, Lin Haoming found that this place is not only the refining place for magic puppets, but also the real training place for elder Yuchi.


    The natural grottoes are divided into several pieces, the largest of which contains some materials and refined magic puppets.


    The magic puppets are divided into different levels according to their blood essence and materials. Like those on the ancient pine Flying Magic boat, they can only be used as servants. Of course, as a magic puppet that can connect gods and souls, it can play a certain monitoring role.


    Two of these semi-finished products are obviously different. If they are successfully refined, they may have the so-called level 10 strength.


    Lin Haoming studied it a little, but realized that elder Yuchi, who looked thin and middle-aged and was meditating and practicing, was in some way.


    After a little thought, Lin Haoming pointed to the elder Yuchi, and an aura enveloped the elder Yuchi.


    With the light enveloping, the elder Yuchi, who used to meditate and cultivate, suddenly fell into a kind of illusion. Lin Haoming directly began to search here in a fair way at this time, and even took the storage ring in his hand and checked it carefully.


    There are all kinds of ancient books on magic puppets for cultivating skills. Moreover, Lin Haoming also found that the ancient books on magic puppets in the hands of elder Yuchi really come from Flying Magic fortress. It seems that Lin Haoming really wants to go there if necessary.


    When Lin Haoming opened the storage bracelet, he found that the storage bracelet was prohibited. Lin Haoming also specially took a drop of each other''s blood essence to simulate each other''s breath.


    It took Lin Haoming two days to search for items, copy them, and collect other things around him.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming left. After walking for half an hour, elder Yuchi finally recovered from the dreamland. Looking at the scene in front of him, he took a deep breath. For the dreamland just now, he just acted as a heart demon. At the moment, he is glad that he has survived. There is no doubt that someone has come.


    When he got what he wanted, Lin Haoming didn''t stop much. He directly took the Flying Magic boat and returned to Gusong city.


    After completing the task, Lin Haoming behaved more like a ascetic. Except for a few people who had some communication, he spent most of his time in cultivation.


    The magic puppet cultivation method obtained from elder Yuchi is still of great reference value. The most important thing is that it refers to the fusion and matching of materials and their own essence and blood.


    For people with advanced cultivation, it is true that low-grade materials can not bear at all, so the choice of materials is one of them. There is another way to solve the problem, that is, when refining puppets, integrate some soul beads.


    The so-called soul bead is something left after condensing the soul into an entity through some means. Theoretically, any soul can only meet the requirements of carrying its own soul. Naturally, the more powerful the soul is, the better. Of course, the limitation of this technique is that the puppet itself can only play the limit that the original material can reach. After exceeding this limit, It can only be maintained for a short time with the help of soul beads, and then the puppet will be completely destroyed.


    When he was at the elder Yuchi''s side, Lin Haoming found some soul beads. There is also a method of refining soul beads in his magic puppet refining treasure book. In essence, it is to eliminate everything other than soul power as much as possible, and then condense into pills.


    Lin Haoming wondered, if so, can he gather the soul power and fuse it into a soul coagulating pill, and refine the soul bead by Alchemy. If successful, the soul bead will not only be more pure, but also have broader requirements for soul power.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming felt even more that he wanted to try. However, at present, many places have not been thoroughly understood, so for the time being, he should understand all the things in the classics before starting.


    In a flash of time, nearly three years later, Lin Haoming, who fully mastered the elder Yuchi''s refining techniques for the magic puppet, also planned to start trying to refine the magic puppet that can carry his own blood essence and spirit, so he planned to go to the task hall again to get the task and go out to prepare for his next plan.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5042

    It''s only two months to three years. In addition, Lin Haoming has stayed here for more than half a year. Lin Haoming calculates that he has been in Gusong city for three and a half years.


    In three and a half years, Lin Haoming came out this time and deliberately improved his cultivation. He showed people his cultivation in the middle of level 4, which made many people realize that Lin Haoming seems to have a good talent.


    When he arrived at the task hall, Lin Haoming was looking at the task posted here and had not decided which to choose. A woman approached and asked with a smile, "Haoming, are you here to get the task?"


    Lin Haoming didn''t have to look back to know that this was Jiang hailing, so he said directly, "yes, by the way, I haven''t congratulated you on entering level 4. I didn''t know you were practicing before."


    "Hey, why are we polite? I''m also here to select a task. This is my first time to receive a task. Haoming, you can give me some advice, or if possible, why don''t we finish a task together?" Jiang Hailing asked carefully.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to be with others, so he said, "Mrs. Lu, you''re going out for the first time. I''m going to choose one with a little difficulty and more pay this time. I''m afraid it will be dangerous at that time."


    "Haoming, what''s your name, Mrs. Lu? It''s really strange. Just call me Hailing. Besides, it''s not the first time I went out. Before I entered level 4, I went out for a walk. In fact, the people from Fengmo island are not far away from each other. Do you know Wei Chi Geng?" Mrs. Lu asked.


    "Who?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The original sixth Prince of the royal family is now a level 9 psychic master. He has called people from the wind Devil Island to form the wind devil club since last year. After I advanced to level 4, I was lucky to join the wind devil club. If Haoming wants to, it''s OK." Jiang Hailing said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that as soon as he came out, Jiang Hailing came with him, mostly to find herself.


    Lin Haoming could not refuse ruthlessly, but asked without suspicion: "what benefits will this wind devil have?"


    "Naturally, there are many benefits. The royal family is also the descendants of elder Yuchi. We people from Fengmo island can be said to have the same root and origin. If we unite, we are also a powerful force. The most important thing is that only with our backers can we have more opportunities. Although we are from ancient pine city, we are essentially elder Yuchi." Jiang Hailing indicated.


    Lin Haoming naturally understood what he meant and asked, "it seems that you have got some benefits."


    "Of course, and Haoming, do you remember Langyue and Langfei?" Jiang Hailing asked.


    "Naturally, they are also in the wind devil meeting?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, Lang Yue is now a registered disciple of the second master, and is likely to become a true disciple in the future." Jiang Hailing said with some envy.


    "Second master?" Lin Haoming is a little strange to hear this name.


    Jiang Hailing immediately said, "this is what elder weichi called his disciples. Our city Lord is called the fifth Lord."


    "She''s advanced to level Four, too?" Lin Haoming thought of the sensible girl and asked.


    "Of course, half a year earlier than me. It''s amazing. I''m not over 18 now. I''m sure I can become a high-level psychic master above level 7 in the future." Jiang Hailing envied again.


    "Her qualification is very good. It''s normal one day!" Lin Haoming remembers the girl. She really has good conditions.


    "You don''t want to see her. At least we people from the wind devil mainland should be twisted into a rope. A young and talented person like you can also get some benefits." Jiang Hailing indicated.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming remembered that he really wanted to get some materials to refine magic puppets. The things in Gusong city were limited. It would be good if this wind devil could help himself. Otherwise, he could only think of other ways. At present, he plans to use his current identity, so he doesn''t want to do anything special.


    "Good!" Think about this clearly, and Lin Haoming also promised to come down.


    Jiang Hailing seemed very satisfied with this, so she took the initiative to choose a task that met her requirements, and then made an appointment with Lin Haoming to start together.


    When he left, Lin Haoming found that Jiang Hailing was the only one, and the two were in a room of the Flying Magic boat. It was more or less inconvenient, so he casually asked, "what about Lu zhixia? Why didn''t he come with you?"


    "He! He''s still working in the market." Jiang Hailing seemed dissatisfied.


    "What? Between you?" Lin Haoming asked. The relationship between the two people seemed to be good before.


    "My marriage with him was originally that year. Because of family interests, my family had to rely on him. Over the years, we actually have no real feelings, not to mention we have no children." Jiang Hailing explained.


    Although this reason sounds reasonable, Lin Haoming is acutely aware that Lu zhixia has no way to break through. For Jiang hailing, who has broken through, without family background, Lu zhixia naturally doesn''t deserve her. Moreover, she obviously pays more attention to interests and naturally won''t spend time and energy for this promising man, I can only say that this woman is very realistic.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t speak, Jiang Hailing seemed to feel that Lin Haoming might have some speculation about herself, so she immediately made up: "he is nine years older than me. I''m just the target he saw at a banquet. We know some things ourselves. Of course, if you have any opinion on me, I can''t explain."


    "Of course not. Everyone has his own choice." Lin Haoming said seriously.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Jiang Hailing also showed a smile at the corners of her mouth, looked at Lin Haoming and said softly, "Haoming, in fact, I''m just a woman, a helpless poor woman."


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything, because he didn''t intend to pay attention to it. No matter what the woman was like, he just wanted to do something with the help of the wind devil.


    Jiang Hailing also saw that there was something different between herself and Lin Haoming, and she no longer said anything.


    After the magic flying boat took off, the two people also did their own things. Until they were about to arrive in Yuchi City, Jiang Hailing introduced the situation of the wind devil meeting.


    In fact, the wind devil club is not a big organization, but Yuchi Geng deliberately established his power in order to expand himself. Of course, behind it is the factor that the descendant is appreciated by elder Yuchi. Because of this, he will establish his power with great fanfare, and no one else said anything.


    Lin Haoming also inquired about some things he needed and got a positive answer. Lin Haoming was relieved again.


    In fact, Lin Haoming can do what he needs, but Lin Haoming still endured it in order to take over his identity.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5043

    The headquarters of the wind devil club is also in Yuchi City, which is a large tower in a remote place in the city.


    The tower is six stories high, and each floor is not small. As soon as he entered the door, Lin Haoming immediately recognized several people who came together at the beginning of the day, but they are ordinary people. Now they are doing reception here.


    Jiang Hailing only came here once, but after she arrived here, she was very familiar with it. Many people here knew her and asked Lin Haoming to wait in a hall. She went to inform her first, and Lin Haoming was free to go.


    Not long later, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Lin Haoming. As soon as he came over, he warmly greeted him and said, "Lin Haoming is really you. I heard you advance to level 4 long ago. It''s a little late to come now!"


    Lin Haoming recognized the middle-aged man and officially the leader of the group Langfei joined, the level 5 psychic master. Lin Haoming remembered his name as Ren Guang.


    "It''s Mr. Ren. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lin Haoming gets up and says hello.


    "Yes, it should have been more than three years. You''re still the same, but your cultivation has increased fast enough and you''re in the middle of level 4. I heard from Langfei that you didn''t start cultivating until you were 13. If you practiced a few years earlier, you might not lose to me." Ren Guang smiled.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Langfei would spread some of his news, but it didn''t matter. On the contrary, the more it spread, the rapid growth of his cultivation will be covered up. For now, Lin Haoming is only modest.


    Lin Haoming is modest. Jiang Hailing is a little surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Lin Haoming to start practicing so late.


    "Mr. Ren has seen Langfei?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, he works here, but he misses you very much. I''ll tell him later that you can meet again." Ren Guang smiled.


    "I don''t know how Lang Yue is?" Lin Haoming thought of the girl and asked.


    "That girl was lucky to become a registered disciple of the second master. Now she has devoted herself to cultivation. She not only entered level 4, but also got a lot of benefits." Ren Guang is also envious.


    Lin Haoming heard what Jiang Hailing said. It is estimated that this is something everyone knows.


    Because they are all acquaintances, things are easy to handle. Lin Haoming soon registered and became a member of the wind devil club. As for the leader of the club, Wei Chi Geng, after all, he is a level 8 expert. It is impossible for Lin Haoming, a level 4 little man, to join in and meet. Ren Guangming has already paid great attention to it.


    In fact, with Ren Guang registered here, Lin Haoming also knew that even the wind devil club had factions, and the factions were almost the same as when he arrived here. Ren Guang was a representative of one of them, and he came here to win over Lin Haoming.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming naturally won''t miss the opportunity. He deliberately put forward some of his own requirements. When he heard that he just wanted to buy some materials, Ren Guang naturally agreed, which can be regarded as a goodwill gesture to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was very happy to join the club this time, because Ren Guang promised Lin Haoming to buy goods, so Lin Haoming waited here for a few days and finished the task with Jiang Hailing.


    The original task was a little difficult, but because of the help of the wind devil, a few days is enough to complete it.


    When Lin Haoming made an appointment with Ren Guang and came here again, Lin Haoming met Langfei as soon as he came in. Obviously, this seems to be waiting for himself.


    "Brother Lang!" Lin Haoming said hello politely.


    Lang feize took Lin Haoming and said, "Haoming, it''s getting better and better not to see you for several years. I''ll wait for you when I know you''re here. I know you have something to do. When it''s done in a while, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Seeing him so enthusiastic, Lin Haoming was somewhat surprised. Although he, like Lu zhixia, seemed to be difficult to enter level 4, his status would certainly not be bad because of his daughter''s relationship, but now Lin Haoming saw a trace of worry in his eyes and didn''t know why, but Lin Haoming nodded and agreed.


    After he promised, Lin Haoming went to see Ren Guang. Ren Guang did what he said. He got all the things Lin Haoming put forward before, and the price was cheaper than the market price.


    Lin Haoming paid Lingshi and took something. As soon as he came out, he saw Lin Haoming still waiting at the door, so he followed him.


    Lin Haoming followed Langfei to his residence here, a small two-story building.


    Langfei lived alone in the small building. When he came in, he closed the door and took out some wine to entertain Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took the glass he handed over and asked, "brother Lang, I''m glad to see you, but brother Lang looks at you. It seems that there''s something wrong?"


    Seeing Lin Haoming take the initiative to ask, Langfei took a sip of his glass and said, "Haoming, I ask you, what do you think of my daughter?"


    "Very good, qualified, sensible and beautiful." Lin Haoming spoke highly of it.


    "How about I marry yue''er to you?" Langfei said directly.


    "What?" Lin Haoming heard that he was surprised. Although the relationship between the two people was good, he hadn''t seen each other for more than three years.


    Langfei looked at Lin Haoming and said directly, "Haoming, to be honest, I can''t help it. It is said that Yueer is a registered disciple of the second master. At first, I was also very happy, but later I learned that she was actually cultivated by the second master as a tool."


    "Tools?" Lin Haoming could not help frowning.


    "Yes, it''s a tool. Yue''er''s qualification is good, but he doesn''t reach the height of genius. Because of this, he moved such a mind. When yue''er reaches a certain accomplishment, he will be absorbed by him unconsciously, and then refined into a magic doll." Langfei''s voice trembled at the end.


    There are many kinds of refining methods for magic puppets, the most evil of which is to directly use people to refine them. Lin Haoming also found this method in the ancient books of elder Yuchi, but he didn''t find such magic puppets in his cave at that time. Unexpectedly, these two disciples actually studied this evil method.


    Human body magic puppets do have a very convenient place in the refining of magic puppets. The body is ready-made, and the spirit is the same. It can directly refine the spirit of the body master, but it also has great shortcomings. The biggest disadvantage is that the body will rot with the passage of time, repel essence and blood, and it is easy to run away, and the refining object must be much lower than the cultivator''s cultivation, So it''s not very valuable.


    After Lin Haoming studied it, he directly rejected this method. This kind of human magic puppet is similar to the method of refining zombies, but many key places are different. On the whole, it is not as powerful as refining zombies, and naturally it is not what Lin Haoming needs.


    Nevertheless, Langfei suddenly said this to himself in front of him, which made Lin Haoming realize that Langfei must have no way. He had no choice but to ask for help, but did he want to help?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5044

    Looking at Langfei, who was mostly desperate, Lin Haoming sighed slightly: "what do you want me to do? Although I entered level 4, it''s nothing compared with level 10 psychic master."


    "It''s very simple. As long as you admit that you have an engagement with yue''er, you can get married as soon as possible. When the second master doesn''t react, as long as you are together, the second master can''t say anything. After all, there are some things he can''t do openly, and as long as yue''er is with you, he will lose interest and won''t have any impact on you." Longfellow was sure.


    "Really?" Lin Haoming doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, yue''er is just dispensable for the second master. Without yue''er, you can find other people. Haoming, I can only find you. Other people can''t help or don''t match. Only you are the most suitable. There must be no problem." Longfellow pleaded with certainty again.


    "Does Lang Yue know about it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Langfei nodded and said, "of course, now she is also trembling, but she doesn''t dare to show it at all. If you don''t promise, we can only escape."


    A 17-year-old girl, knowing that she may be refined into a magic doll at any time, can calm down. Lin Haoming is a little surprised. It seems that the girl has grown up again in the past three years.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s impression of Langyue is very good. If so, Lin Haoming can''t help, so he said, "OK, but I should at least meet Langyue."


    "This..." Langfei hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yueer can''t move freely now. If I want to go out, I need to be informed. I need to find a way to operate." Said Longfellow.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that things might not be as good as Langfei said, but Lin Haoming still promised, "OK!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Langfei seemed to be a lot more secure. Then he asked about Lin Haoming''s experience in these years, and he also said some of his days in these three years.


    After separation, Lin Haoming and Jiang Hailing returned to Gusong city first. First, they waited for Langfei''s news, and second, Lin Haoming also began to study magic puppets.


    The quantity of materials obtained is not too much, but after all, it is necessary to make a magic puppet carrying his own blood essence spirit, so it must not be too bad. Even now, Lin Haoming is only practicing his hands. He knows that it is difficult to refine something that can really be used.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming has been studying the pattern array for many years. Now he has a good state of mind. He knows that everything starts from failure. At present, the refining of magic puppets is the same.


    At least at the beginning, Lin Haoming really failed twice in a row. Of course, Lin Haoming kept improving. As long as refining, he wanted to refine the existing materials to the best.


    After several times, Lin Haoming gradually succeeded. The next thing to do is to put in the soul beads.


    Lin Haoming originally planned to collect some soul beads in the previous task. Unfortunately, because of Jiang Hailing''s relationship, it was not successful. Fortunately, it was the same whether to buy materials to refine or collect soul beads first. Now that several were refined, the next collection is the same.


    Lin Haoming still chose a task to collect soul power. The easiest place is some battlefields, in addition to places such as the execution ground. However, the souls of ordinary people will disappear completely in a few days, so he has to find the remnant soul of the psychic master.


    Lin Haoming has also found such a battlefield from some ancient records, but most of them are on the edge of other big forces. Now they are in the inner part of the Lingguang tower force, so they can only retreat to the second place.


    After a period of twists and turns, Lin Haoming was at the site of a family that was destroyed more than 20 years ago. The family didn''t know anything more than 20 years ago. As a result, more than 100 Lingli masters of the family were killed overnight, because the time was not too long, and the number of more than 100 Lingli masters was enough, which became the target of Lin Haoming''s choice.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming soon felt that there were still some residual soul forces here, which were left over after the disappearance of the spirit. In fact, most people felt that the so-called Yin was also caused by these residual soul forces to some extent.


    However, when Lin Haoming arrived here, he didn''t collect it immediately. Instead, he stood and looked at one side and asked, "you''ve been with me for so long, shouldn''t you come out and talk?"


    On the way out, Lin Haoming found someone following him. Now that he''s here, he should solve the problem.


    "Oh! You can actually find me. It seems that you have some skills. I was going to see what you want to do and go to this deserted place for decades." With the sound, a man in his forties and fifties came out from behind the ruins and looked at Lin Haoming. He looked completely high above.


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You''re a dead man anyway." The man sneered, but his eyes did look at Lin Haoming like a dead man.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect someone to look at him like this. Although this person with level 6 cultivation can really look at a person with level 4 cultivation, he is not. Since he is dying, he can only help him.


    With the disappearance of his body shape, the man was also surprised, but the next moment, Lin Haoming pressed his head, and Lin Haoming directly performed soul searching.


    Lin Haoming is not polite to such a person who directly wants his own life. Under soul searching, Lin Haoming soon knows what''s going on.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that he didn''t have any grudges with others. As a result, the guy who wanted to kill himself was really brought about by the things before Langfei. The so-called second master really planned to use Langyue as a magic puppet reserve, so his staff specially guarded these people. Naturally, the guards also found some of Langfei''s actions, and enthusiastically Langfei deliberately publicized his engagement with Langyue, Also because of this, before this guy came, Langfei had been killed. At present, he only plans to do it when Langyue Xiuwei is further.


    As for myself, because of the so-called engagement, in order to avoid trouble, I simply get rid of it. Anyway, I''m just an outsider who hasn''t entered level 4 for a long time. It won''t be too much trouble to get rid of it.


    Originally, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to get involved too deeply, but the other party actually killed his mouth directly and planned to kill himself, which made Lin Haoming a little angry.


    "You asked for it!" Lin Haoming said, directly take out the man''s spirit as the refining material for the soul beads, then absorb some soul power here, and then the whole person disappeared.


    Lin Haoming does not intend to use the refining method of soul beads, but collects the soul power and waits until he tries to refine it himself.


    After receiving the news, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate any more and disappeared in a flash.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5045

    In a mountain forest thousands of miles away from Yuchi City, a young girl was struggling to run and identify the direction while walking. She didn''t dare to fly. Even if she flew at low altitude, she didn''t dare. She just carefully fled away from Yuchi city with the help of the mountain forest.


    The girl was wearing a spotted cloak. If the cloak itself was not a little broken and had no hood, it was hard to imagine that a beautiful girl would wear such a thing.


    Just after the girl confirmed the direction again, the girl took out a pill from the bottle, put it in her mouth, and then continued to go. Suddenly, on the branch of a tree on one side, a lukewarm voice rang out and said, "you''re smart. You can escape here."


    "Who are you? I don''t know you." The girl saw a thin middle-aged man hiding here and didn''t find it. Her heart trembled, but she soon questioned again, but one hand touched her waist.


    "You''d better not move, so that you can live a little longer. Otherwise, if I break you, the second master will blame me and I will be punished." The man jumped off the branch and warned.


    When the girl heard this, she narrowed her eyes and took two steps back. Then she grabbed her cloak with the other hand and threw it at the other party. The cloak suddenly became huge and turned into a huge screen to cover the man. The girl didn''t look back at all and ran away directly towards the depths of the mountain forest.


    But at the moment, the thin man just raised his hand, and a flame completely wrapped the huge curtain. Suddenly, the huge curtain turned into a cloak turned into ashes under the flame.


    The girl was obviously aware of what happened behind, but she didn''t mean to stay at all. Instead, she took out a crystal ball and smashed it directly. Suddenly, the crystal ball emitted a burst of light, which enveloped her, and the whole person disappeared.


    "Hey, hey, such a little trick is useless to me." The man watched the girl disappear and couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he took out a small bag from his arms. As soon as the small bag was lost, a group of poisonous bees flew out of it and quickly drilled into the dense forest.


    The man waited for himself to cultivate poisonous bees. The next moment he found the invisible woman, but the poisonous bees didn''t respond. After a while, his face became dignified. Then he entered the dense forest and whistled a strange tone.


    With the whistle, the poisonous bees gradually flew back, but seeing the number of poisonous bees, the man suddenly turned ugly. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "kill my intoxicated bee silently?"


    When the man saw it, he was a little angry, and then he threw out a pocket. The pocket squirmed. Several red poisonous snakes with triangular heads spitting out letters came out. After the snake came out, it swam a few times and then went in one direction.


    The man immediately caught up with his poisonous snake, but after only a few miles, he stopped by a stream, which made the man''s face more ugly.


    "How can you lose your whereabouts?" Some men can''t believe it. If the other party can really do it, he won''t be caught up by himself before.


    The man looked at the stream, thought again, and then left. He pursued down the stream, but he only chased out for a moment, and the man returned.


    Looking back here, I still didn''t find anything, so I accelerated to catch up with the downstream of the stream.


    When the man went as like as two peas, a stone was suddenly seen. A piece of cloth that was exactly the same as the surrounding stones was collected. A man and a woman appeared on this side.


    The woman is the girl who escaped before, and the man is naturally Lin Haoming.


    "Brother Haoming, thank you. If you hadn''t come, I might have died, but how did you know I was here?" The girl was naturally Lang Yue. She knew it soon after her father was killed, so she didn''t pretend. She chose to escape at the first time. It was very smooth at the beginning until she was caught up by the man before.


    "I was also chased and killed. The person who came to kill me was of average strength, but I was killed instead. I knew about you from him, so I wanted to save you. I know you also because I know from that population that he has a companion who has been following you. I found you through the crystal they contact with each other." Lin Haoming explained.


    "So it is." Lang Yue felt reasonable when she heard it.


    Now that her father has left, Lang Yue really can''t believe it. Although Lin Haoming had some friends before, after all, she was only some friends before. She didn''t have deep feelings. She couldn''t believe it if she hadn''t saved her at this terrible time.


    "Brother Haoming, I implicated you!" Lang Yue said sadly.


    Lin Haoming looked at her poor appearance. If she were an ordinary person, I''m afraid she could not help comforting her in her arms, but Lin Haoming wouldn''t be so. Moreover, Lin Haoming could see that the bright moon was not really sad, and her hands were always on guard. It can only be said that the girl had a hard time these years, which also created her character now.


    "It''s meaningless to say this now. Let''s leave here as soon as possible." Lin Haoming said.


    "Where are we going?" Lang Yue asked deliberately.


    "We certainly can''t stay here at the Lingguang tower. Go to the flying devil fortress. The two sides can be said to be in a hostile relationship. No matter how bad they are, they won''t be chased and killed." Lin Haoming said bluntly.


    "Do you have a way to get there?" Lang Yue obviously knows that it''s really dangerous to stay here now. It''s best to leave nature.


    "I made some preparations." Lin Haoming said.


    "How did you make these preparations? Did you intend to leave early?" Lang Yue seemed casual, but in fact she asked warily.


    Lin Haoming didn''t doubt anything. He directly explained: "some things are always prepared. After all, we were selected like slaves at the beginning. I don''t want a second time on such a day."


    "Now you have level 4, so do I. if we can really leave here, we will have a place." Langyuejian channel.


    Lin Haoming also nodded slightly and said, "it''s not safe here. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Langyue also understood, but she didn''t know where to go for a moment. She could only look at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate. He directly motioned her to follow him and continue to drill into the mountain forest.


    Following Lin Haoming behind, Lang Yue is still very vigilant. After all, Lin Haoming has been implicated by himself to some extent. Now, instead of hating himself, she also saves herself. Therefore, even if she is saved, she is still a little worried. Just now that she is chased and killed, she can only rely on him. She also plans to go step by step. As for what Lin Haoming says, because she likes herself, Only when there is an engagement can she save herself. Lang Yue won''t believe it. Even if it''s really possible, it''s at most 1%. Although they did not trust each other, in this way, they seemed to have escaped the chase and walked out of the mountain forest.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5046

    After walking out of the mountain forest, Lin Haoming gave Langyue a mask and put one on himself. He immediately changed from a young man in his twenties to a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    Langyue wondered where Lin Haoming came from. The mask was really powerful. If Lin Haoming hadn''t put it on in front of her face, she couldn''t see it, so she deliberately pretended to be naive and romantic and asked.


    Lin Haoming seems to trust Lang Yue very much. He directly tells her that in addition to cultivation, he has also involved the refining of magic puppets in recent years. This is his own refining. As long as he is not a person whose cultivation is too high, he generally can''t see it.


    Langyue was also surprised when she heard that Lin Haoming had good qualifications, which she already knew, but she didn''t expect to be good enough to take into account the refining of magic puppets under the continuous improvement of cultivation.


    Lin Haoming naturally saw that she was surprised, but he would not explain more in this regard, but just continued to move forward with Langyue.


    A few days later, the two men passed by a small town and saw the announcement that the two men were wanted. Fortunately, no one recognized them after wearing the mask. However, although the mask can be disguised, they can''t move if they want to enter the city. Even the two men can''t walk with the help of the Flying Magic boat, so they can only fly with the help of their feet or themselves. They just have to walk from the spirit tower to the Flying Magic fortress, It is estimated that it will take at least three years. There will be no chase or accident on the way.


    Although Langyue is smart and cautious, she is indeed the first time to travel such a long distance, so she listens to Lin Haoming''s arrangement all the way.


    As the two people got along for a long time and there was no accident along the way, Langyue became more and more relieved of Lin Haoming. Although at the beginning, she felt that the other party liked herself and deliberately ran to save herself, this reason was somewhat untenable, but gradually, she felt that it was not impossible, of course, it was more possible, Langyue doubts whether Lin Haoming has offended anyone in Gusong City, otherwise he won''t be so prepared.


    Because of Lin Haoming''s ability to refine magic puppets, Langyue even suspects that Lin Haoming''s ability to refine magic puppets may have stolen the core of elder Yuchi''s vein. The longer she spent with Lin Haoming, the more she felt that Lin Haoming''s research on magic puppets was not simple. The more she suspected that Lin Haoming had stolen the ancient books of ancient pine city, Even after she was far away from elder Yuchi''s sphere of influence, she wondered whether Lin Haoming stole the classics, then fled with herself, and even became a tool for him to distract the target when necessary.


    Of course, all this is her guess. At present, she is really far away from elder Yuchi''s sphere of influence. Because of this, she gradually begins to trust Lin Haoming. At least at present, the two can only depend on each other.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also sees the mind of the little girl Langyue. For Lin Haoming, if she really believes in herself, she is not worth saving herself. Now it''s good.


    In this way, time gradually passed during the journey. The two people sometimes disguised as brothers and sisters, sometimes as husband and wife, and sometimes even as father and daughter. Every time Lin Haoming took out his mask to change his identity, Lang Yue felt very expected. Playing different identities became a few happy things in his escape career.


    For Lin Haoming, the journey is more about digestion and research, and collecting some data about magic puppets along the way. At the same time, he also collects some materials, and sometimes collects some soul power to prepare for the real refining of magic puppets in the future.


    In this way, it was much smoother than Lang Yue thought. It took only two and a half years, and they reached the edge of the Lingguang tower and the flying devil fortress.


    Although there is a hostile relationship between the two forces of Lingguang tower and FeiMo fortress, they did not openly declare war. They just guard against each other, and their private personnel can still come and go, but the places they come and go will be strictly investigated. The only exception is the bloody desert.


    The blood red desert is not a real desert. The blood is red, but the sand itself is a little red. It looks like blood in the sunset. The desert itself is huge, and there are often sandstorms in the desert, which makes it dangerous to fly over. The most test is that the desert is extremely hot during the day, especially in the desert. Ordinary people can''t live at all.


    Because of this, close to the desert, there will be many adventurers who want to enter the blood red desert. Because the blood red desert is accompanied by danger and opportunity. There are many Warcraft in the desert. As prey, each part of them can sell a lot of spirit stones.


    Lin Haoming and Lang Yue arrived at colorless town near here a few days ago. Although it is a town, it is actually larger than ordinary small towns. There are many experts here, but most of them have to go into the desert to find opportunities.


    In this place, the Lingguang tower has no such strong binding force. First, it is the border area. Second, if the jurisdiction is strict, no one will gather here. After all, there are too many black heart things here for the sake of interests. Because of this, even Lang Yue is not worried about hunting down here, but she is worried about crossing the bloody desert, Because it''s really dangerous here.


    Of course, although it is dangerous, it is not without the opportunity to cross. Even here, there are people who do business with people crossing the desert.


    The black gold society is the biggest force in colorless town. It is said that the leader of the black gold society is a level 11 psychic master. Because of his strength, he can do such a profiteering business.


    Here, no matter who you are, you only need to pay enough spirit stones, then black gold will send you to the site of FeiMo fortress. Of course, if there is an accident, it can only be regarded as your own bad luck, but black gold will be powerful after all, and its reputation is not bad, otherwise you can''t do business in this industry.


    After arriving here, just after a simple inquiry, Lin Haoming and Lang Yue knew about the black gold club, so after taking out two hundred spirit stones, Lin Haoming got the qualification to be escorted by the black gold club to the flying devil fortress. Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t appear in his own name. When they met the black gold club, Lin Haoming and Lang Yue pretended to be a middle-aged couple in their early thirties.


    On the appointed day, Lin Haoming and Lang Yue set out together. When they set out, they found that many people would go with the help of black gold, including a caravan.


    The commercial trade between the two forces has always been operated by people designated by the two forces. However, because the two forces are hostile to each other, there are not many trade exchanges, so there is room for smuggling. There are more and more such smuggling caravans, some of which are directly supported by some elders of the two forces.


    At present, Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether this is the case for this unknown caravan, but because they join, there are so many people, so they hide their identities.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5047

    The only tool to advance in the blood red desert is the sand scorpion. This huge scorpion is three or four meters long. After being tamed, it can carry a large amount of goods and can also be used for riding. It can easily resist sand storms. The black gold club can only have a foothold because it has hundreds of such sand scorpions.


    Now Lin Haoming and Lang Yue are sitting on a sand scorpion. As level 4 psychic masters, they are also qualified to take one. In fact, most sand scorpions carry at least two people, enough to have hundreds of sand scorpions. The team of two or three hundred people walking in the bloody desert is also quite conspicuous.


    When we set out, we avoided the hottest time of the day. Basically, the whole team also walked at night and fell during the day. When the sun rose soon, we would find a place to stop and avoid the heat.


    The heat in the blood red desert is rare. Even at night, it is also muggy, but it is not as terrible as during the day. During the day, it is not only hot, but there is also a poisonous gas called sand miasma when entering the depths of the blood red desert. Everyone should take the pill to avoid poison. Of course, if the magic power is strong, nature does not need it, but for most people, it is necessary.


    According to the normal speed, it takes nearly three months to cross the blood red desert, but it''s normal to encounter an accident. It''s definitely lucky to be able to walk to the flying devil fortress in three months.


    The goods of the caravan are put in the treasure of storage. Everyone takes some with him. The people who transport them are also psychic masters. It''s better to carry them than escort them.


    Besides the caravan, there are twenty or thirty people like Lin Haoming. They don''t communicate with each other. There aren''t too many people escorted by the black gold club, but one of them is a level 8 expert. Usually, two deputies are in charge of the team.


    At the beginning of the desert, after all, it was close to the edge, so there was nothing to do. After half a month, the environment gradually became worse.


    The whole blood red desert is not just blood red sand. During the day, the whole desert is filled with light red fog, which are powerful poisons.


    Walking in this poisonous fog, you can talk less. No one will feel comfortable except sand scorpions who are not afraid of these.


    Of course Lin Haoming is not afraid, but he pretends to be uncomfortable on the surface.


    More than a month later, at the core of the desert, the poison fog here has also reached the strongest level. Some low-level psychics have had some bad symptoms. Some people have to take more drugs to resist, and some use other means to resist in addition to taking drugs.


    Such days are extremely difficult for everyone.


    On this day, with the sunrise, the team began to look for as shady a place as possible to rest.


    Above a sand scorpion, someone began to cry.


    Moving forward in the poisonous fog, everyone saves as much as possible, and there are few cries, so it also attracted everyone''s attention.


    The woman who spoke to exchange the caravan leader, but she called because of her son.


    The woman is very beautiful. Her appearance is concave and convex, and her eyebrows are casual. On the way, many people will look at her intentionally or unintentionally. However, as the wife of the caravan leader, no one really harasses her, and the woman herself is also a level 4 psychic master.


    What''s more important is her son, a boy of 13 or 14 years old. The boy is already half a big boy, and he also has the cultivation of level 2 superior. Some other guards have only such cultivation, but he may not be an adult. He seems particularly vulnerable here. It''s better at night. When the poison fog is heavy during the day, the whole man can only lie on the back of the sand scorpion, I vomit from time to time.


    Because of the women''s relationship, the leader of the black gold association had to stop first.


    After the rest, everyone began to eat and supplement as soon as possible. At this time, Lang Yue came to Lin Haoming''s ear and asked in a low voice, "brother Haoming, have you found something strange?"


    "What''s strange?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Lang Yue glanced at the other side and said, "the caravan looks as if many people are carrying goods, but during this time, I found that several of the strongest ones are protecting the mother and son. The leader of the caravan said that they are the woman''s husband, but they have never been close."


    "It''s hard to get close to so many people." Lin Haoming listened and said deliberately.


    "Of course not. Brother Haoming, you forget that when we pretend to be husband and wife, we will deliberately be intimate, but they have no intimate contact at all. If the relationship between husband and wife is bad, it is naturally possible, but obviously the man is very nervous. I don''t look like a husband and wife, but I look like a master and servant." Lang Yue affirmed.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile, "what else?"


    "You sure enough can see that you still test me?" Hearing this, Langyue deliberately whitened Lin Haoming.


    Although wearing a mask, Lin Haoming smiled at the amorous feelings in her eyebrows.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s smile, Lang Yue suddenly became a little red. She looked at Lin Haoming and changed the topic. With three children and women''s affection, she said, "brother Haoming, what are you going to do to me when we get to the flying devil fortress?"


    Langyue''s words are basically tantamount to letting Lin Haoming express her position. It''s nonsense to say that she has no feelings for such a long time. From the vigilance in the first half of the year to the gradual trust, the relationship between trust is getting closer and closer. If she says she doesn''t want her, I''m afraid the girl will have other ideas.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming also had some teasing meaning and deliberately asked, "what do you want me to do to you?"


    Seeing Lin Haoming deliberately push himself, Langyue glared at Lin Haoming, but then suddenly smiled and said, "brother Haoming, my father has left. Do you intend to abide by the things he set with you before he left?"


    "What did you decide?" Lin Haoming deliberately asked again.


    "You... You really are. You deliberately tease me when I am a girl." Lang Yue pretends to be alive.


    Lin Haoming hugged her and said softly, "you girl, do you still want to marry someone else in your life? Your father married you to me. You are my man."


    Feeling Lin Haoming''s embrace, Lang Yue was also shy. Smelling Lin Haoming''s masculinity, she subconsciously put her head into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    They themselves pretend to be a couple in their early thirties. Now no one cares, but others will feel good about their feelings.


    After a while, Lang Yue suddenly put her head to Lin Haoming''s ear and whispered: "the people of the black gold society have also gone. Just now I wanted to say that these people of the black gold society seem to pay special attention to the mother and son, which makes me feel as if the black gold society is also a guard, and..."


    "And what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5048

    When Lang Yue saw Lin Haoming asking questions, she deliberately wanted to show her ability, so she said in detail: "and among people like us who asked for the escort of Heijin, some people seem to have been paying attention to the mother and daughter. At first, I thought it was because the woman was beautiful, but two women stared at her from time to time like men."


    "Yue''er observed herself more and more, and I found it, and there is another thing you may not have found." Lin Haoming praised.


    "What?" Lang Yue asked.


    "The child looks a little weak, but in fact he should be poisoned. Some of his uncomfortable reactions may be caused by the surrounding environment, but they are just stimulation. What really caused him to be so should be other toxins." Lin Haoming said.


    "How did you find out?" Lang Yue asked in surprise. After Lin Haoming mentioned it, she also found that it seemed really possible, but she didn''t notice that Lin Haoming still needed to remind. She felt that she was not as good as the guy who had just teased her. She was somewhat unconvinced.


    "The medicine he takes every day is different from ours. Everyone takes medicine, so he won''t pay special attention, but careful observation will find that it''s actually different." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Lang Yue believes Lin Haoming won''t talk nonsense. She can''t help but sigh that she is really not as good as Lin Haoming, but then she carefully asks, "what shall we do?"


    "It''s best that everything is safe. We don''t find anything. If something really happens in the middle, we should be flexible. The mother and son should have some origin. It depends on the situation. If it helps us, it''s good for us to have a good relationship." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Langyue also nodded, but she didn''t think she could make a good relationship with the ability of the two people. Someone really sold it. It was definitely a psychic master above level 7. They were not rivals at all.


    Because of the young man''s relationship, he had a relatively smooth journey, but as his physical reaction became stronger and stronger, he used to rest in the morning and set out in the evening. Now, as long as the sun came out, he was ready to find a place to rest and wait until the sun completely set before starting. He had to walk at least three or four hours less every day. In this way, he could arrive within three months, Now it must take more than three months. Fortunately, the road is smooth, but there is no problem. Just more and more people see the problem. Some people even go to Lin Haoming to say hello. In case of anything, they can take care of each other.


    In fact, everyone can see that there may be only one tenth of the irrelevant people in the team of two or three hundred people. Therefore, the closer the team is to the flying devil fortress, it doesn''t care whether the people used to disguise have found it.


    In this way, more than a month has passed in a flash, and it is almost three months. Even if there is a delay, as long as we continue to move forward, we can arrive in at most ten days and a half months, or even only a few days.


    As we approached the edge of the bloody desert again, gradually, the poison fog began to thin, or even disappear completely, which is also a sign that we are about to reach the edge of the desert.


    The day after the desert fog disappeared, the party walked all night. With the dawn, when everyone thought they were going to stop again, the leader of the black gold society did not stop as usual, but continued to move forward.


    Some people thought that maybe the poison fog didn''t have such a big impact, so they had to speed up their journey. However, it wasn''t long before they left. Someone found that there was a black spot on the side of the newborn Chaoyang. The black spot began to grow rapidly, and soon a Flying Magic boat appeared in front of them.


    "The Flying Magic boat dares to enter the blood red desert and is not afraid of sandstorm." Seeing the Flying Magic boat, someone immediately talked subconsciously.


    Although it was safe along the way, even if we met some Warcraft in the blood red desert, they were also solved by the guards. Although the sandstorm also met twice, it didn''t last long. Everyone was ready and carried it. However, the blood red desert is a no fly zone for Flying Magic boats. Everyone knows that after all, sandstorm has a strong destructive ability for such a large Flying Magic boat.


    "Is it the interceptor?" Lang Yue asked worried at this time.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "no, the people in the caravan are not nervous. It is estimated that they are the people who take care of them."


    Lin Haoming said that the magic boat had stopped in front of the people. Then a man who looked like he was in his thirties flew out directly and fell on the back of the sand scorpion where the mother and son were.


    When the woman saw the man, she threw herself into the man''s arms regardless of others. Instead, the boy on one side looked at the man with some fear.


    "You''ve worked hard there all these years. Haven''t you encountered any accidents on the way?" The man hugged the woman, looked at the child and asked softly


    "No, except that the poison on the child is repeated, everything is OK." The woman said with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve come here. I''ll find a way to deal with the poison on him." The man also walked closer to the child and looked carefully.


    "Little Lord, people have brought it, and this cooperation is pleasant." At this time, the leader of the black gold society, level 8 psychic master, also came.


    The man looked at each other and said with a smile, "thank you this time, but this time things can''t be leaked out. Should you be able to do it?"


    "Of course, the escorts are all close friends of our black gold society. Only a few disguised guys can be disposed of." The leader of the black gold Society said indifferently.


    He didn''t mean to avoid others at all. As soon as he spoke, everyone was surprised, including Lang Yue.


    Surprised at the same time, many people immediately began to flee, and Lin Haoming ran with Lang Yue for the first time.


    Langyue also scolded these people in her heart. She finally escaped here. If she finally died here, it would be a joke.


    Originally, there were only twenty or thirty outsiders as a cover, and the strongest strength was Lin Haoming. There was no level Four, not even a level five. Several levels five or six were black gold society people who deliberately sneaked into the guard. Therefore, behind each person who escaped, there were two people at least one level higher.


    The same is true behind Lin Haoming and Lang Yue. In case of such a thing, Lin Haoming is also speechless. Originally, he really wanted to make a good relationship, but unexpectedly, the other party was so cruel and cruel.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t want to expose his ability, so he covered himself and Lang Yue under the sand with the cloth that could cover his breath again, released two magic puppets made on his way, and pretended to be two people to escape.


    Langyue is also very afraid at this time. Compared with being chased and killed before, this time is much more dangerous than before. If the other party can find Lin Haoming''s hidden means, there is absolutely only a dead end.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5049

    Langyue was afraid. Lin Haoming also felt the girl trembling in his arms, so he deliberately pinched her and motioned to calm her down.


    Langyue was really calm. Under Lin Haoming''s slight sign, she really calmed down. The two people hid under the sand and lay down for at least three days.


    When they got up, they believed that those people had gone. In fact, there was no one around.


    "Brother Haoming, thanks to you again, you can avoid dangerous situations." Looking around, there seemed to be no danger, and Lang Yue couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is the other party''s carelessness, and my treasure is powerful. In fact, the other party has found my magic doll and destroyed it, but people have been taken away. There is no way to know that they have been cheated." Lin Haoming made an excuse.


    "Brother Haoming, your magic puppet is really powerful. You can confuse the fake with the real." Lang Yue didn''t care before. This time, she was really interested in these magic figures who saved her life.


    "Do you want to learn?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Langyue hesitated for a moment, and finally shook her head and said, "no, I know my situation. If I concentrate on cultivation, I still have a chance. If I am distracted, I certainly have no chance."


    Lin Haoming also appreciates the girl''s understanding of herself and her determination in making choices. This girl is really worth cultivating.


    The flying devil fortress is not a large organization like the lighthouse, but more like an alliance. When the alliance was established, it was in the flying devil fortress, so it took this as the name of the alliance. In fact, the flying devil fortress is composed of four forces. Each force has at least one psychic master of level 12. Of course, it is directly called a magician here.


    Out of the blood red desert, this is the territory of the red magic sword among the four forces. On the edge of the blood red desert, the person who rules this area is an elder surnamed Mo in the red magic sword. Therefore, it is easy to draw a conclusion that the man before is obviously the descendant of the elder mo.


    It''s easy for Lin Haoming to kill each other, but Langyue is more careful than before. She changes her image, and Lin Haoming deliberately pretend to be a father and daughter, just want to leave here as soon as possible.


    In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to stay in the territory of the red magic sword. The four forces of Flying Magic fortress are famous for magic puppets. The flying magic club with Flying Magic fortress is also the most powerful of the four forces.


    Although the flying devil club is very powerful, the flying devil club itself is also a relatively loose alliance. The people in the flying devil club are mainly good at studying magic puppets and magic tools. Most of the powerful treasures in the whole southern region come from the flying devil club.


    Lin Haoming wants to learn more about magic puppets. Naturally, he still needs to go to the Flying Magic Club.


    Because the flying devil fortress itself is more loose than the Lingguang tower, so as long as they really arrive here, they will be relaxed. Here, as long as they are not wanted by the flying devil fortress and there is a spirit stone, which is called the magic stone here, it doesn''t matter to take the flying devil boat.


    So after leaving the place controlled by elder Mo, Lin Haoming and Lang Yue arrived in a city. After inquiring, they knew that there was a Flying Magic boat directly leading to the Flying Magic Club, so they took the Flying Magic boat directly.


    Things went smoothly all of a sudden. On the side of the flying devil fortress, both of them had a feeling that as long as there was a magic stone here, it was a man, and what everyone talked about was very different from the Lingguang tower. More than half of the people on the flying devil boat were businessmen. How to earn the magic stone became the most important thing here.


    Lin Haoming took the Flying Magic boat, and the Flying Magic boat also stopped all the way. Some passengers went down and some people would come up. Lin Haoming also found that the whole core of the Flying Magic fortress, even the red magic sword territory, the city should have a taste of science and technology, unified urban management, the use of all magic machinery, and the Lingguang tower. Even Lin Haoming suspected that, If the flying devil fortress has only one voice, regardless of those guys who are equivalent to the divine period, it can easily wipe out the Lingguang tower, especially when entering the flying devil club. Lin Haoming even saw many skyscrapers.


    Lang Yue was also very curious about this. She even bought two books on local customs along the way to avoid doing some stupid things at that time.


    Counting the docking time, the Flying Magic boat arrived at the site of the Flying Magic Club for nearly two months, specifically the tower city of the Flying Magic Club.


    As the name suggests, a huge iron tower with a length of more than 1000 meters stands in the center of the whole city, and the city is full of steel like this iron tower.


    Roads are made of steel, houses are made of steel, and walls are made of steel. Even trees are made of steel, but some colored lights are hung on iron trees, which is particularly gorgeous at night.


    Such a city, just walking in it, makes people dizzy. Lang Yue laments that there are such cities in the world.


    The city itself is also extremely huge, hundreds of meters high. There are thousands of steel buildings in various forms, each of which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, and more people live in other types of steel buildings.


    On the wide road, Lin Haoming even saw cars, but the car was driven by magic stone, that is, spirit stone, so it was also called magic energy car, but its shape was very close to that of cars on earth. There were also various styles, and even public magic energy cars, because in the iron tower city, it was not allowed to fly without permission, and there was also a ban on air, Most people can''t fly.


    Lin Haoming can see at a glance that with the big tower as the core, the iron tower city is a huge steel fortress integrated into the huge Dharma array. Correspondingly, the flying devil fortress is actually a huge fortress that can fly. Although it is much smaller than the iron tower city, it is more powerful if it can fly.


    The most important thing to live in the tower city is talent. As long as you have talent, you can live well, because you can earn more magic stones. Otherwise, it is definitely not as cool as its appearance.


    The tower city doesn''t care about outsiders. As long as they are not wanted in the flying devil fortress, they can become an official member of the tower city and enjoy the so-called benefits of the tower city as long as they are talented after registration.


    Lin Haoming has been able to feel that some parts of the iron tower city are very similar to some cities on earth. It doesn''t look like a city for practitioners at all, but in fact it is.


    After entering the tower city, if you are an outsider, you will get a temporary residence card, which seems to be made of iron, but in fact it is also a kind of magic weapon. The holder can live in the city during this period. If you exceed the time limit, you will be ordered to leave. Of course, you can also pay some fees and postpone. Of course, another is to get a resident card, In fact, when Lin Haoming and Lang Yue chose to come here, they had decided to live here.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5050

    "Lin Haoming, Lang Yue, we need to further verify your identity. After all, you are from the Lingguang tower and need time. Of course, since both of you are level 4 magicians, we naturally welcome people like you. Moreover, you have bought a house in the tower city. This is your residence card. Because you have purchased a house, the validity period has changed Three months later, you can come here again. If you pass your identity verification, you will have a chance to get a resident card. "


    Lin Haoming and Lang Yue sit in front of a so-called civil affairs department employee and listen to his words with a smile. Lin Haoming has a feeling of returning to the earth.


    "Thank you!" Lang Yue quickly adapted to the life here in a month. Her sweet smile made the young employee blush. If it weren''t for the intimacy she showed with Lin Haoming, she might have the idea of dating this girl.


    "Finally, I give you a suggestion. If you have a stable job, it will be easier to help you get a resident card." The young staff may be influenced by Lang Yue, so I have a good intention to remind them.


    When the two people walked out of the civil building of the tower city, Lang Yue looked at everything in front of him and said, "brother Haoming, I really think I''m in an illusion. There''s a big gap between life here and the Lingguang tower."


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s just a different way of life." Lin Haoming said.


    "What we do next is almost familiar here, and even bought a house. Although the house is too small, the people here are really black hearted. A house actually needs hundreds of spirit stones." Lang Yue said painfully.


    "It''s a magic stone, not a spirit stone." Lin Haoming reminded.


    "Brother Haoming, what are you going to do? Go out to work?" Long moon cycle eyebrow.


    Lin Haoming really likes the smell here. After all, it is rare to be close to the earth, so he said: "I do have some ideas. There are some so-called jobs here, which are related to the puppet master."


    "I don''t understand this. It takes at least half a day to work here. The rest of the time is not enough for cultivation." Lang Yue frowned.


    "You don''t need to work. Just practice." Lin Haoming said.


    "Practice well. Do you want me to be the housewife here?" Langyue asked curiously.


    "This is not very good. Don''t forget that when we register, our identity is husband and wife." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Annoying!" Lang Yue blushed when she heard it.


    The residence of Lin Haoming and Lang Yue is not far from this civil building. It takes more than a quarter of an hour to walk like ordinary people.


    In this 100 story building, the house bought by Lin Haoming is on the 28th floor. It is not a small place. According to the earth, it is a large apartment with four bedrooms, one living room and one bathroom. Of course, it is very small for Langyue, who has never lived in such a steel city. A room is no more than 20 square meters and a living room is no more than 30 square meters. It is really small, but even so, It also cost Lin Haoming nearly 300 magic stones.


    The magic stone of iron tower city is hard currency. At the same time, it also has its own currency, which is divided into gold, silver and copper. One side of each is the monetary value, and the other side is printed with the iron tower pattern. Except that the gold coins are of two sizes, there are three kinds of large, medium and small. The face values of copper coins are one, five and ten, silver coins are 50, 100 and 200, and gold coins are 500 and 1000, which are above the gold coins, It is a magic stone one to one hundred, that is, a magic stone is worth 100000. The price of the apartment purchased by Lin Haoming is close to 30 million, which is really needed in the prosperous place near the center of the tower city.


    There are almost 30 million residents in the tower city. If non residents are included, there may be millions or more more more, most of them are ordinary people.


    Magicians are not mysterious here, but they are also respected. At the same time, magicians also represent a symbol of wealth, because magicians themselves need magic stones, each of which is worth 100000, which is not something that ordinary families can afford. However, the tower city itself has schools. In addition to the training of most rich people, schools will also select people with excellent qualifications, Get the chance to practice magic, but more people can only become ordinary people and become a part of this steel city.


    The books refined by magic puppets are sold by Lin Haoming in bookstores in the city, but the price is not cheap. However, for ordinary people, it is nothing for Lin Haoming, but the books here are relatively basic and have no deeper things. Therefore, if you want to contact them, you obviously need other ways.


    Lin Haoming wants to find a job. To some extent, he is also looking for a way to contact him without destroying his current life.


    Like the earth, there are many factories in the iron tower city that recruit workers. Newspapers even appear here, but newspapers publish not news but advertisements, either advertisements for various commodities or recruitment advertisements.


    Lin Haoming has long found the existence of newspapers, but on the one hand, he did not know the specific situation here, and on the other hand, he also needs to choose targets.


    In fact, most of the goals are not what Lin Haoming needs, because even if some factories can contact some things, they are all building a single item. Lin Haoming needs a research approach, so Lin Haoming finally set his eyes on the iron tower college.


    This is one of the most important places in the tower city and the gathering place of magicians in the tower city. All magicians who pass the school selection or rich children can enter the college only if they reach level 4, and they can''t be more than 30 years old. The premise is that they must be people in the tower city, so it''s impossible for Lin Haoming to enter here to study, Naturally, we have to fall back and take the second place.


    After searching for more than a month, Lin Haoming found a job related to the iron tower college among many so-called jobs. The college''s waste magic ware disposal division requires that he must understand the knowledge of magic ware and be able to earn three magic stones every month.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he didn''t hesitate. He decided to try. Although he was a little strange, why didn''t he send such a job to the students in the college, he didn''t want to miss it since he had it.


    Wait until the recruitment date, Lin Haoming went out early in the morning, and then arrived at the college. After being stopped by the guard, Lin Haoming said his intention. The guard quickly went through the entry formalities for Lin Haoming, warned some situations, and pointed out the interview place.


    The interview place was in a pavilion close to the door. When Lin Haoming entered the waiting room, Lin Haoming saw five people here. These five people surprised Lin Haoming. They were all not young people, or even old people, which made Lin Haoming a little strange.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5051

    At the same time, the old people seemed to look at Lin Haoming with strange eyes, as if young people like Lin Haoming shouldn''t come here.


    When Lin Haoming really sat down and looked like he was coming to apply for a job, one of the old men couldn''t help saying, "I said young man, why are you so young?"


    Lin Haoming looked at the old man. He was the youngest of the five people, but there should be more than 60. He was only a level 2 magician. Since someone asked, Lin Haoming asked, "why can''t I apply?"


    "Are you from out of town?" At this time, another looked at the oldest old man and asked.


    "Yes." Lin Haoming admitted.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s admission, the old man who first spoke seemed to understand, and followed him with a seemingly good heart: "in that case, go back. This is not a young man like you. I''m afraid you don''t know what to do with the disposal of abandoned magic weapons?"


    "Not to dispose of abandoned magic tools?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, but many of the abandoned magic weapons in the college have various hazards. If you do this job, you may die." Said the old man.


    "Then why did you come?" Lin Haoming asked more or less knowingly.


    "Can''t you see that we are not young. We can earn some magic stones for future generations. Although it''s dangerous, after all, we can''t live long. We can still make more money by taking advantage of it. Moreover, after some magic tools are decomposed, we may have a lot of income from selling materials." The old people didn''t seem to care about divulging the secret and told Lin Haoming the truth directly.


    Lin Haoming listened and smiled bitterly. Obviously, he understood that if he just stayed, he might soon become the target of public criticism. It''s not a good thing to hide himself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming began to think whether he should show more. After all, only with stronger strength can he get in touch with higher things.


    While Lin Haoming was thinking, a beautiful woman in her thirties came in. She saw Lin Haoming standing, frowned and said, "which tutor''s student are you? This is the recruitment office. What are you doing here?"


    "I''m not a student here. I''m here to apply." Lin Haoming turned to look at the beautiful woman and smiled.


    "What?" The beautiful woman was surprised to hear that. She looked at Lin Haoming for a while and then said, "you are only in your early twenties? The cultivation of level 4 is at least middle and upper among all the students. You said you applied for it yourself? Well, today''s candidate is a waste magic weapon processor? If you still admit it, I''ll hire you."


    Lin Haoming knew that the other party misunderstood, but he did come to apply for the job. He spread out with a bitter smile and said with the temporary pass handled by the guard in the dark: "I really came to apply for the job. I''m not a student of the student, although I really want to enter the college."


    Looking at the temporary pass, the beautiful woman opened her mouth and didn''t react for a long time. She knew she had made a mistake. This guy really came to apply for a job.


    "Madam, the child is foreign. I don''t know the situation here." One of the old people explained to Lin Haoming.


    The beautiful woman then closed her mouth, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "it seems that I made a mistake, but the work here is not done by people like you. Do you really want to work in the college?"


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming pretends to be eager.


    The beautiful woman looked at Lin Haoming and said, "show me your certificate."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he didn''t hesitate and directly took out his residence permit to the other party.


    The beautiful woman looked and confirmed Lin Haoming''s identity. Then she said, "the things here are not suitable for you. If you want to work in the college, come back the day after tomorrow, and my teacher may hire you."


    "Your teacher?" Lin Haoming looked at the beautiful woman who was actually the middle of level 5 and thought about who her teacher was.


    "Yes, if you like." Beautiful women.


    "Of course." Lin Haoming promised directly.


    The beautiful woman was very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s promise, but she let him leave now.


    Two days later, Lin Haoming came here again. Sure enough, the beautiful woman didn''t break her appointment. She even waited for herself here earlier than she had agreed.


    There was no interview left. The beautiful woman directly asked Lin Haoming to follow her and asked Lin Haoming to see her teacher.


    Lin Haoming followed the beautiful woman and really entered the college.


    The iron tower college is very large. There is a saying of "city in city" in the iron tower city. The size of the whole college wall accounts for one tenth of the whole iron tower city, which can be said to be the most important place in the iron tower city.


    After walking with the beautiful woman for half an hour, I arrived at a small lake. There is a small wooden building next to the small lake. In the whole iron tower city, there are few wooden buildings, let alone in the iron tower college. It can be seen that the beautiful woman''s teacher should not be simple.


    After waiting for a moment at the door of the small building, the beautiful woman came out and let Lin Haoming in. Lin Haoming walked up the stairs she pointed to.


    When he went upstairs, he saw that there were two rooms upstairs, but only one was occupied. Lin Haoming also walked directly over.


    "You wait at the door for a while." When Lin Haoming came to the door, he heard a crisp girl''s voice inside.


    Lin Haoming thought it was just a moment to wait a while. As a result, he came in the morning. When it was getting dark, there was a silver bell like whisper inside. When he heard the people inside, he remembered something and opened the door.


    Indeed, the owner of the voice inside is a girl like woman, but her dress is really sloppy. Of course, her cultivation is really high enough. The strength of level 12 is enough for her to ignore a lot of things.


    Of course, Lin Haoming would not think that such a level 12 woman is a confused fool. There is only one reason why she has been forgotten, that is, she is really insignificant.


    "Are you the one Joey recommended to me?" The untidy woman looked at Lin Haoming, then asked, and didn''t ask Lin Haoming to sit down.


    Lin Haoming only thought he didn''t see the other party''s accomplishments, but politely promised: "good."


    "Your qualification is good. It''s better than 70% of the students in the college. Are you from the Lingguang tower?" At this time, the woman asked and simply trimmed her hair. The original mess was better.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming admitted again.


    "Your original situation doesn''t make much sense to me. I can only say that you make me feel quite satisfied. From tomorrow, you come to me and you can get ten magic stones every month." At the same time, the woman took out a crystal card from her arms and threw it to Lin Haoming. She said, "after taking this, you can go to most parts of the college. There''s nothing for you today. Come early tomorrow morning and something will be arranged for you."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5052

    Lin Haoming would never think that if he was lucky enough to hit him, he didn''t follow him, but the other party directly appointed him, and he was still such a highly cultivated man. If he really had only the so-called level-4 magician, he would run as far as he could. Fortunately, he wasn''t.


    After agreeing, Lin Haoming arrived here early the next morning. The beautiful woman named Qiaoya seemed to come earlier. After seeing her, Lin Haoming talked about the crystal card, because when he came in in the morning, Lin Haoming took it out to the guard. When the guard saw it, he was awed and suspicious. From the guard''s expression, it must have some origin.


    Qiaoya didn''t hide it. She directly told Lin Haoming that this is her teacher Gao Rui''s pass. The right of this pass is very high, and most people won''t have it.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was even more strange, but Qiaoya also told Lin Haoming not to take out the pass if you have nothing to do. Then she will prepare another one for Lin Haoming.


    In fact, the pass was ready before noon. Gao Rui, who called herself yesterday, didn''t come to the wooden building in the morning. Finally, Qiao Ya had to take Lin Haoming to do some trivial things first, and Lin Haoming learned from Qiao ya that Qiao Ya was not Gao Rui''s disciple, but her student assistant.


    In tower college, there are three relationships between teachers and students. One is teaching. In short, it is only the relationship between students and teachers. The other is a student assistant, that is, Gao Rui. Gao Rui is actually a student of the college. He is only responsible for some college management because he has high qualifications, The last one is the relationship between tutors and disciples, which is somewhat similar to that between masters and disciples. Gao Rui is actually the vice president of the college and has a high position in the iron tower city. It can even be said that the whole flying devil fortress is the number one person.


    Lin Haoming believes that he can find out more if he needs to, and such an identity is really a goal that he can find a magic puppet.


    In the afternoon, Gao Rui came here. The whole woman looks almost as big as Langyue, but the cultivation at the top of level 12 is at least hundreds of years old.


    In fact, it is true that even Joana doesn''t know how old Gao Rui is, but at least she won''t be less than 500 years old, because this one, who was the vice president of the iron tower college more than 300 years ago, has a strong presence above level 10, and a large area near the small lake belongs to her private research place.


    "You waited for me almost all day yesterday and all morning today. It seems that your mind is OK." Gao Rui asked Lin Haoming to follow him into yesterday''s room, looked at him and said.


    Lin Haoming just kept silent. The room was full of messy things. There were several semi-finished magic dolls hanging in the corner. However, at present, what Gao Rui studied was obviously not magic dolls, but others.


    "Come here and have a look at this thing first." Gao Rui didn''t care about Lin Haoming''s reaction at this time. She waved and showed Lin Haoming a pattern.


    Lin Haoming knew at a glance that this should be a transmission array, but there is no way to distinguish the effect of this transmission array. Some things can only be known after he has tried.


    The teleportation array exists in the yuan demon continent, at least in the southern region. Except for a few ancient teleportation arrays, there is no teleportation array now. In front of Gao Rui, what he may do now is to restore the teleportation array.


    Of course, Lin Haoming naturally felt that the other party could not be so simple, and even suspected that the woman would not intend to let herself enter the transmission array as a test object.


    The more you think about Lin Haoming, the more likely it is. However, Lin Haoming is not afraid. He is just involved in such a thing at once. He doesn''t know whether it will hinder his future needs.


    "Can you understand?" Gao Rui waited for a while and asked.


    "I only see that it is a kind of Dharma array." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Well, so you really know something about this. That''s enough. This is a classic book on the application of the Dharma array. Take it back and ask me if you have any questions. I''ll teach you in half a month." Gao Rui ordered.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Holding this basic introductory book, he had to show that he was like a treasure.


    Gao Rui looked at Lin Haoming and didn''t give any more orders. She didn''t even tell Lin Haoming not to tell anyone about it.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that in his own capacity, even if there is an accident, the tower city will not really treat Gao Rui. Anyway, he is just an outsider and will not set off any waves.


    Lin Haoming didn''t tell Lang Yue about this. He just told her that he had found a job in the iron tower college.


    Langyue was also very happy that Lin Haoming could find a job. She even bought some Warcraft ingredients and cooked several small dishes with her really ordinary cooking skills.


    Watching Lin Haoming eat hard, Langyue is shy and has a trace of happiness.


    For an ordinary woman, if there is such a man who is good to herself and can take care of herself, maybe she is really happy.


    "Brother Haoming, today I talked with a lady living opposite. I met her on the road after buying vegetables. She said she wanted to invite us to her house as a neighbor to entertain us who just moved in." After eating, Lang Yue, like an ordinary family wife, said home to her husband.


    "The lady opposite?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, I heard her say that her husband is also a magician, and he has the middle cultivation of level 5. He works in the magic lamp factory. It''s really interesting here. A level 5 master can work in the factory." Lang Yue couldn''t help feeling.


    "Did you promise?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I said I would ask you." Lang Yue Road.


    "If you feel you need the necessary communication, you can." Lin Haoming agreed.


    Lang Yue saw Lin Haoming say so, so she said, "well, next time I see her, promise to give her some gifts."


    Looking at Langyue worried about this, Lin Haoming really seems to be returning to the earth now. He has a warm home and a beautiful wife.


    In this way, Lin Haoming looked at Lang Yue and was stunned for a while.


    Langyue soon found that Lin Haoming was staring at herself. Suddenly, she asked shyly, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Lin Haoming listened to her inquiry, didn''t open his mouth, but walked directly over, hugged her, and then kissed her heavily.


    Langyue felt Lin Haoming''s kiss, looked at Lin Haoming tenderly and said, "brother Haoming, you want me!"


    Lin Haoming still didn''t answer. He directly picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5053

    After the breakthrough, the feelings of the young couple seem to become more like glue all of a sudden.


    Langyue is not that shy girl, but as a bride, she also wants to be gentle. For several days, the two lived a sweet life for ordinary newlyweds. Until half a month later, Lin Haoming took the book to Gao Rui.


    Gao Rui is still the same with Lin Haoming. She doesn''t have any feelings. Then she begins to test and teach. With Lin Haoming answering like a stream, Gao Rui seems very satisfied. After asking a few questions, she can''t help guessing: "have you studied before?"


    "A little."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s answer, Gao Rui thought for a moment and said, "go and prepare and go out with me tomorrow."


    "Where are you going?" Lin Haoming asked, seemingly worried.


    "Don''t worry, I just need someone to do some private things for me. It''s inconvenient for the students in the college to do these things." At this time, Gao Rui finally said such a sentence in order to dispel Lin Haoming''s concerns.


    Lin Haoming pretended that he didn''t want to lose the opportunity to work for Gao Rui, so he agreed.


    After returning, Lin Haoming told Lang Yue that he was going out for a few days.


    Langyue didn''t care after hearing this. She just told Lin Haoming that she had an appointment with the opposite wife. Because her husband was on a business trip, she decided to entertain in ten days. If she came back, she could only tell the other party to postpone it.


    Lin Haoming thought about it and casually asked the other party to postpone it for a few days.


    After a sweet night, early in the morning, Lang Yue prepared some things for Lin Haoming to travel. She was reluctant to send herself out, which made Lin Haoming really feel the happiness of ordinary people.


    When he arrived at the college, Lin Haoming saw a Flying Magic boat parked next to the small lake. This is a small Flying Magic boat. When Lin Haoming arrived, Gao Rui directly asked him to go up.


    After Lin Haoming got on the Flying Magic boat, he found that there was only Gao Rui on it. The rest were her magic puppets, and the ones who controlled the Flying Magic boat were also magic puppets.


    These magic puppets are completely different from the beautiful maids like Gusong. Each one looks very strong.


    "Dean Gao, where are we going?" Lin Haoming asked, pretending to be careful.


    "Good place. You don''t need to ask more. Go to the room and have a rest later. Then I''ll teach you something." Gao Rui said.


    Lin Haoming nodded and agreed, but if there were no ghosts, Lin Haoming would never believe it.


    After flying the magic boat for a long time, Lin Haoming was called to him by Gao Rui. Then Lin Haoming saw a more detailed transmission array. Next, Gao Rui began to teach how to stimulate and use the transmission array.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can be sure that Gao Rui doesn''t want to make herself a test object of the transmission array she studies and let herself learn to stimulate transmission. Obviously, she wants to let herself go to the other end through the transmission array. If she doesn''t let herself go, I''m afraid the side of the transmission array may not be safe. She is mostly a chess piece to explore the way.


    Of course, at present, Lin Haoming still pretends not to know, and Gao Rui doesn''t explain anything further, but asks Lin Haoming to practice as much as possible.


    Three days later, the Flying Magic boat landed in a valley. Gao Rui came out of the Flying Magic boat and flew away with Lin Haoming.


    With her cultivation, the speed of flying and escaping was naturally very fast, even no worse than that of taking off the magic boat. Lin Haoming estimated that he flew twenty or thirty thousand miles, and then stopped in a rocky mountain before falling down. However, he didn''t fall on the ground, but directly went into a natural rock cave and followed the rapid shuttle in the rock cave. After a while, he stopped in the depths of the rock cave.


    The place where it stops is a natural cave that seems to have been dug. The ground of the cave is a transmission array. It seems that it has some years. There are traces of repair after damage in some places, but now the transmission array should be relatively complete.


    "Dean Gao, this is the transmission array. Do you want me to use this transmission array?" Lin Haoming pretended to be worried and asked.


    Gao Rui looked at Lin Haoming and a faint smile flashed around her mouth, Slowly: "Lin Haoming, you and your wife Lang Yue are wanted by the light tower. Although it doesn''t matter here at the flying devil fortress, it means that you are rootless people. You can escape here from the light tower. It can be seen that you have some skills. Now it''s also an opportunity for you. I believe you''re not a fool. You obviously feel something wrong, but you''re still willing to follow me, I''m afraid so Want to have a chance? "


    "What President Gao said is not wrong. Although we escaped, we bear a deep blood feud. We just have no hope of revenge based on our ability. Therefore, even if it is dangerous, I have to fight." Lin Haoming pretended to be seen through his mind, but continued to pretend.


    Seeing Lin Haoming admit that there is a huge gap in strength, Gao Rui didn''t care much, But slowly said: "There is a relic on the other side of the transmission array. I once wanted to go there, but there are strong restrictions on that relic. My cultivation is too high and there is no way to transmit it. Only you can cultivate it like this. I also try to use the magic puppet to go there, but when the magic puppet arrives there, it can only barely keep in touch with me for a short time, but even so, I found it there Some good things, now there is a lack of someone who can really help me. As long as you do it, I can cultivate you and even accept you as a disciple. "


    "Don''t worry, Dean Gao. I won''t let you down." Lin Haoming pretended to be moved and immediately promised.


    Seeing him like this, Gao Rui took out a atlas and handed it to Lin Haoming and said, "this is a Atlas of medicinal materials. I found several of them, and I guess there may be some. As long as you find them, pick them and take them back. It''s good for you."


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming reached for the album.


    "Well, as like as two peas, you can see more of them now. I want to prepare for the final launch of the transmission matrix. As for the return, there is a transmission matrix that is exactly the same. Then I will give you some magic stones, you can install it and start it, and there is a space ruins that some ancient power can build. You can''t think of staying there, there should be many dangers that I don''t know. And you have your wife. " Gao Rui said finally, deliberately with a little threat.


    Lin Haoming just nodded, didn''t say anything, and didn''t even care that the atlas was actually carrying some toxins. He got it when he took it.


    Seeing this, Gao Rui seems very satisfied. She arranges the Dharma array and asks Lin Haoming to wait.


    In fact, the transmission array only needs to be filled with magic stones, but Gao Rui has more than one isolation array. Obviously, someone doesn''t want to find it when transmitting.


    After everything was done, under Gao Rui''s command, Lin Haoming also went to the Dharma array.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5054

    Lin Haoming stands in another transmission array that looks more broken. This transmission array looks more broken, but the core is very complete. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to use it again several times.


    When it was transmitted, Lin Haoming felt that the space here was special. Indeed, as Gao Rui said, there was a layer of prohibition and isolation. People with cultivation of more than level 7 came in.


    Like before, Lin Haoming''s transmission array was also in the cave and went out along the channel, but there was no fork here. A channel hundreds of meters long directly led to the outside.


    There is some wet outside the cave, the fog is very thick, and the sky is dark yellow, which gives people a very dark feeling. Moreover, Gao Rui is right. This is indeed a virtual space, but Gao Rui can actually let the puppet come here and control it for a period of time, which makes Lin Haoming realize that Gao Rui''s ability to master the puppet is stronger than he thought, and his ability to connect the two worlds, This makes Lin Haoming a little excited.


    Glancing at his eyes, the aura here is indeed stronger than that of the outside world. However, because it is a virtual space, I''m afraid that once he shows his strength beyond a certain limit, it will collapse. If Lin Haoming himself is not far more powerful than ordinary people, he can restrain his breath and deceive the prohibition here, he may not be able to come in smoothly.


    Because the rich aura here does grow a lot here. For people like Gao Rui, they are precious medicinal materials. Only near the entrance of the cave, Lin Haoming found some in several atlas.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to pick it now, but directly turns it into a hiding light and wanders around here.


    With Lin Haoming''s strength, this place quickly turned around. The whole space is not particularly large, but half larger than the iron tower city. The space is mainly composed of three product shaped mountains, and the location of the transmission array is in the middle of the three mountains.


    The mountaintops of the three mountains are covered by dense forests, but in the dense forests, you can still see the remains of the three stone houses. Unfortunately, perhaps because of the long time, there is nothing in the three stone houses, and there is really no one here. Except some magic insects, there are no other creatures. Most of these magic insects are obtained for the growth of plants here.


    Lin Haoming even suspected that this empty space was originally a medicine garden opened up by an expert equivalent to the period of transforming God. The seven level prohibition even only limited the cultivation of those magic insects, which affected the growth of medicinal materials here.


    It was found that there was nothing special here. Lin Haoming was somewhat disappointed, but this place itself was an unexpected discovery. For Lin Haoming, the most important thing is the refining of magic puppets, which he can use in the puppet pattern array in the future.


    Thinking of these, Lin Haoming thought for a while and returned to the vicinity of the cave.


    Now, not far from where Lin Haoming stands is a magic doll, which is obviously written by Gao Rui and looks like a huge sweat like an iron tower, but now it falls to the ground and has been covered by some vines.


    Lin Haoming removed the vines and dug out the magic puppet. Then he directly disassembled it here to study the difference between the magic puppet refined by Gao Rui and elder Yuchi.


    After dismantling, Lin Haoming found that the magic puppet itself was not much different, and the shape was just a personal hobby. Of course, Gao Rui''s magic puppet could essentially burst out with more powerful power because of its shape. From a practical point of view, it was obvious that Gao Rui was more suitable. It can be seen that Gao Rui was really the same as her sloppy appearance. She was a person who didn''t care about the outside and paid attention to reality.


    Of course, it''s not that there''s no difference at all. The biggest difference is that the soul beads and the soul core storing soul power are engraved with the Dharma array. Gao Rui''s is somewhat different from elder Yuchi''s, but this soul core was obviously exploded in the end. Part of the Dharma array was destroyed and can''t be completely compared. If it was deduced a little, it''s not impossible, But it will definitely take a long time. It can take three or five years of good luck and thirty or fifty years of bad luck.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming searched here again. He didn''t believe that Gao Rui only sent this magic puppet.


    Sure enough, not long later, Lin Haoming found a second one. Unfortunately, this one was more seriously damaged and even became a nest of poisonous insects.


    Lin Haoming smiled bitterly and could only continue to look for it. Unfortunately, there was no third magic puppet.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only give up. After going back, he plans to find a chance to get a research tool.


    Since there was nothing to do, it was meaningless to stay, and he had been here for a long time, so Lin Haoming simply picked some herbs and then returned to the transmission array.


    The transmission array is really like what Gao Rui said. It can be started only by filling in the magic stone, and the people who build the space here also have layout. Those poisonous insects outside can''t come in at all.


    After Lin Haoming filled the magic stone, Lin Haoming thought about it. He deliberately threw the magic doll he had disassembled away and threw it to a nest of poisonous insects. Then he came back again, and then started the transmission array to go back.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the transmission array again, Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be unwell. After a while, he stood up from the transmission array.


    When Lin Haoming stood up, the storage bag he brought in had already been in Gao Rui''s hands. The woman also checked the 20 or 30 medicinal herbs that Lin Haoming deliberately picked.


    "Dean Gao, I don''t know what I''m doing. There are many poisonous insects that are higher than my level, and some live in groups. I don''t dare to approach them at all." Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be helpless and said.


    "You did a good job. Although it''s a pity that there are two kinds of things I found before, it''s good to bring back so many." Gao Rui looked at Lin Haoming and praised him.


    "What''s next?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Next?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Gao Rui looked at Lin Haoming and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Dean Gao, you said you were willing to accept me as a disciple, and I can go in and help you pick herbs later." Lin Haoming felt that Gao Rui was going to cross the river and tear down the bridge. He couldn''t help pretending to be afraid.


    "I don''t need you to go again. These herbs are enough for me to prepare drugs that impact level 13. Even if I fail, the next need will not be carried out in a hundred years, and you won''t be used at that time." Gao Rui said it clearly and let Lin Haoming die as an understanding ghost.


    Seeing that she really tore her face, Lin Haoming also smiled bitterly and looked at her and said, "it seems that you really intend to cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    "You are also a bridge. You are at most a dead branch I picked up when I couldn''t reach it." Gao Rui disdained.


    "Dead branch? I''m a dead branch. What are you?" Lin Haoming knows that this woman must be a killer, so she can only stop pretending!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5055

    "What do you mean?" Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Gao Rui subconsciously felt that something was wrong.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said faintly, "little girl, you are cruel and cruel. I originally planned to play with you. Unexpectedly, you don''t want to play yet."


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Suddenly felt that Lin Haoming suddenly burst out of terror. Gao Rui was startled. The authority of Lin Haoming in front of her was absolutely more terrible than the president and the city Lord.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Give me a part of your spirit. I can spare your life, otherwise don''t blame me..."


    Before Lin Haoming finished speaking, Gao Rui suddenly threw out a round bead. Lin Haoming stretched out his hand to grasp it. Suddenly, a powerful force burst out. In an instant, the cave was completely destroyed together with the transmission array in the violent explosion.


    After throwing out the God killing bead, Gao Rui immediately ran away without looking back.


    The power of the killing God bead is great, and it also poses a great threat to magicians at level 13 or above. This is also some of her backhands in the face of those who can hold her down. Unexpectedly, she used it in this case.


    Gao Rui is also angry and annoyed. He just found a guy who can help him pick herbs from the relics he found. As a result, he found an old monster stronger than himself. It happened that the old monster still likes to pretend that he is so powerful, but pretends to be a weak younger generation. The most important thing is that he didn''t find anything and can''t find a problem in his identity, Or you won''t miss.


    At the moment, she got out of the ground, and no matter whether the person was really injured or finished, she just wanted to escape. As long as she fled back to the tower city, she would at least have no worries about her life by relying on the tower city and the experts in the city.


    He directly used 120% of his strength to fly back. When he came, he flew for two hours. It took only half the time to get to the magic flying boat.


    But when she got into the Flying Magic boat and planned to leave and start and continue to run back, suddenly a voice that made her cold sounded in her ear and said, "you''re back at last. Your action is a little slow!"


    Gao Rui looked at Lin Haoming, who was making a noise, as if to hell. She couldn''t believe that the other party had arrived here quietly and much faster than herself. You know, when she left, she deliberately manipulated the Flying Magic boat and changed its position. It can only be said that Lin Haoming had moved his hands and feet early and knew where the Flying Magic boat was.


    "If you move again, I will draw out your spirit and refine it into a magic puppet." Lin Haoming looked at her and warned her directly.


    Under the God killing pearl, there was nothing wrong. Gao Rui had no confidence for a long time. Now when she heard this, Gao Rui seemed to be a poor girl and cried, "I didn''t want to provoke you at all. You should know that I didn''t mean to."


    "I didn''t mean to provoke you. Didn''t you want to deal with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What do you want?" Gao Rui saw that Lin Haoming would not let go of herself. She didn''t have any confidence at all. At this time, she could only stabilize the other party verbally before trying to find a way.


    "I said, give me a part of your spirit and give you five numbers. If you don''t do it, don''t blame me for being impolite." Lin Haoming threatened.


    "I..."


    "Five... Four... Three..."


    What else does Gao Rui want to say? Lin Haoming has counted down and counted quickly. Gao Rui naturally doesn''t think Lin Haoming is joking. She can''t provoke anyone who doesn''t have anything to do with the God killing pearl.


    "I see!" Gao Rui can only promise.


    Seeing that she agreed, Lin Haoming also stopped counting. Gao Rui looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes and reluctantly clenched her teeth, separating a trace of spirit.


    Lin Haoming directly opened his mouth and inhaled the spirit into his mouth. Suddenly, both of them felt a little more contact with each other.


    Gao Rui''s face is a little ugly at the moment, and she divides out some spirits. For herself, she is only damaged and can recover after a period of time. However, if the other party deliberately destroys the spirits controlled by Lin Haoming, her spirits will also be seriously damaged. Even if she doesn''t die, her cultivation strength will decline greatly. It can be said that her lifeblood is controlled by the other party.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Gao Rui has a grudge against herself, but there is no way to be caught by herself, but similarly, Lin Haoming won''t care what she thinks in her heart.


    "Well, now you are my person. I don''t want to expose my identity. You should understand what will happen in the future." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, I know. When I go back, you will be my disciple in name." Gao Rui said bitterly.


    "Don''t be promoted to a disciple at once. First make an exception and let me enter the college as your assistant, and then become a disciple." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    When Gao Rui heard this, she also smiled bitterly in her heart. Such a person with cultivation strength actually needs to be reasonable.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care what''s in Gao Rui''s eyes. For him, what he is most interested in is the refining of magic puppets. Now that he has made a move, he asks impolitely: "Gao Rui, give me your classics about magic puppets. I want to study them."


    Facing Lin Haoming''s request, Gao Rui had no choice but to take out the classics to Lin Haoming.


    After Lin Haoming got it, he ordered her to control the Flying Magic boat and go back to study the magic puppet refining classics.


    The magic puppet classics obtained from Gao Rui are not as advanced as Lin Haoming imagined, but they are really innovative, and integrate Gao Rui''s practical style, which Lin Haoming likes. Some of those fancy things are really unnecessary, but there is no way to contact the boundary, which makes Lin Haoming ask Gao Rui before returning to the tower city.


    After asking, Lin Haoming realized that this is not the control method of the magic puppet, but all the characteristics of Gao Rui''s own cultivation of a secret method. This secret method is to cultivate some gods and ideas for attaching the magic puppet or body. Once the cultivation is successful, the actually attached magic puppet will have an accident, and the gods and ideas will be recovered quickly. If the cultivation is profound, Even in a small isolated world.


    Lin Haoming also learned that many magic puppet masters can practice such a secret method, and the premise must reach level 10. However, the Xumi space is located at different interfaces in space. In essence, it is very close, and it is normal for the mind to shuttle through the space.


    Although the result was a little disappointed, Lin Haoming was surprised that he was able to separate, cultivate and strengthen his mind. He also thought whether this wisp of soul in his hand would be unsafe for a long time.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not afraid, so he doesn''t care.


    Gao Rui felt surprised at Lin Haoming''s inquiry, and she had never heard of Lin Haoming. She guessed whether this guy came from the north or the middle.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5056

    Back to the tower city, it''s only six days from departure, but the situation is completely different now.


    Gao Rui''s condition is not very good because she forcibly splits the spirit. Therefore, after obtaining Lin Haoming''s consent, she can go to self-cultivation. However, before self-cultivation, she finds Joana and tells her to go through the admission procedures for Lin Haoming''s class, and directly lets him become her assistant.


    As a vice president, it''s not a big deal to let a level 4 magician become a student, but Gao Rui has always been lonely and has never done such a thing, which surprised her. However, since she was ordered, she went to do it immediately.


    Maybe it''s because her identity is different in the future. Joana told Lin Haoming more things, especially the iron tower college.


    The president of the iron tower college is a level 13 magician, who can be regarded as standing at the top of the world, and there are only two in the whole iron tower city. Another is the city master, who has been closed for nearly a hundred years and doesn''t know when to leave. The place where he closes is at the top of the iron tower, but the upper part of the iron tower is the restricted area of the whole iron tower city, No one can go there.


    The iron tower city itself is also a tripartite confrontation. The most famous is the flying devil fortress, followed by the iron tower city, and finally a force called the undersea city.


    The undersea city is not in the real sea, but under a huge salt water lake called inland sea. When he knew it, Lin Haoming was very interested in going to see it in the future.


    At present, Lin Haoming has gone through all the formalities with Joana and joined the class.


    The school system of the college is somewhat special. Before level 5, you must attend classes as usual. After level 5, you can follow specific teachers to learn freely. Of course, if you become a disciple of a vice president, you don''t need to attend classes even if you don''t have level 5. You can follow your tutor to learn.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know before. Now he knows that he is in some trouble, so he can only inform Gao Rui again. Gao Rui has no way but to say hello again and make Lin Haoming equal to a disciple.


    Because of this, within a few days after Lin Haoming entered the college, he became the object of pointing out by many people. Many people wondered where this outsider could make Gao Rui look at him differently. You know, this is the strong man second only to the dean.


    Lin Haoming ignored these and got the permission given by Gao Rui. He directly entered the library here and began to read a lot of magic puppet classics.


    After ten days, when I came back, I saw my wife and asked, "brother Haoming, the lady next door asked us to go to their house in the evening of the end of the month. Do you want to work in the college?"


    "The husband of the lady next door is back?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, I came back from a business trip two days ago. I met him when I went shopping early this morning. I have promised." Lang Yue explained.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "well, I''ll come back a little earlier."


    "No problem, your work in the college."


    "No problem. I work for the vice president now. The vice president is closed. It''s nothing to leave earlier." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Brother Haoming, you are so powerful that you can work around such a powerful person. Even if the other party gives you some advice, it will help you a lot." Langyue has some unspeakable envy in her heart. Even she wants to go to college.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Langyue is an unyielding woman, and now she depends on herself for everything. She also feels a little strange.


    "Some time later, when I have done something for the dean to make her satisfied, I''ll try to put forward the conditions." Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Haoming, don''t do it for me." Lang Yue heard it and was sweet in her heart, but she still said so.


    Lin Haoming just knew that the girl was eager, but he still said this, which made Lin Haoming very happy and knew that the girl really had her own heart.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Lin Haoming said, hugged her and kissed her.


    Until the end of the month, Lin Haoming did come back a little earlier, and then went to each other''s house with some gifts with Lang Yue.


    The other party''s home has the same structure as his own, but the direction has changed. The woman Lin Haoming has also seen it. She looks pretty good. In her thirties, she looks as if she is less than 30. She always looks like a lady here.


    A woman has two sons. One is thirteen years old. She is in a boarding middle school in the iron tower city. She comes back only at the beginning of each month. Another little son is only five years old. She looks indifferent to guests at home and only cares about playing with her toys.


    The male host Lin Haoming is also the first time to see him. He looks like a man of about 40, but his actual age is over 70. It can be said that the cultivation of the middle magician of level 5 can not break through level 7 in his life.


    The other party''s surname is Shi, and she is called Mr. Shi, and the wife is also called Mrs. Shi with her husband''s surname.


    As a neighbor and a couple of two level-4 magicians, Mr. Shi seemed very polite.


    Langyue spent three spirit stones and bought five Ningshen necklaces. She wore them when she practiced. The remaining four were gifts for each other''s family.


    Mrs. Shi saw that the gift given by Lang Yue was very valuable, which made her subconsciously look at her husband. Mr. Shi seemed a little surprised and said, "just invite you to dinner and get familiar with it. The gifts given by you are too expensive."


    "The first visit should be." Lang Yue smiled and put on a look of great importance.


    "Well, I''ll take it, too. Young people like you don''t have much now, madam. Go and take out the wine from my room." Mr. Shi said specially.


    "OK!" Mrs. Shi immediately went there in person and took a bottle of wine.


    Seeing Mr. Shi like this, Lin Haoming knew that the wine should be very valuable. Sure enough, when it was poured out, the wine was really helpful to mana.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, how does it taste?" After a cup, Mrs. Shi also asked.


    "It''s very good. It''s very helpful for our cultivation." Lang Yue praised.


    "Of course, this is the magic wine brewed by black straw mushroom. This bottle is worth no less than three magic stones. We won''t entertain ordinary people." Mrs. Shi deliberately covered her mouth and smiled.


    In fact, Lin Haoming and Lang Yue both see that if they hadn''t sent valuable necklaces, the other party would not have taken out this wine to entertain.


    Mrs. Shi seems to show off, but she is not a bad person in essence. Instead, she is more or less enthusiastic. She talks while eating. After everyone gets familiar with her, she asks as if she were a family member: "by the way, Mr. and Mrs. Lin, you have moved here for two months? You''ve always lived alone?"


    "Yes! Just two of us came to the tower city." Lang Yue naturally said, but felt that Mrs. Shi''s problem was a little strange.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5057

    Mrs. Shi covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I know you are two people. I mean, don''t you find some maids. Although they are simpler, they also have housework, and you need help when you have children in the future. Mr. Lin works in the college, and there is also very busy."


    "Ask the maid?" Langyue really didn''t think about it, although there were servants at home when she was a child.


    "If you are not familiar, I can introduce. Generally speaking, it is enough to find two. One is good at cleaning and the other is good at cooking. Because there are many people in our family and children to take care of, we only found three. Of course, those who are diligent and capable are not so easy to find." Mrs. Shi said politely.


    Lin Haoming and Lang Yue listen. Lin Haoming doesn''t want Lang Yue to worry about the secular world. At present, he can do some secret things at Gao Rui''s side. His family tries to let Lang Yue concentrate on cultivation as much as possible, so he agrees.


    Seeing the two people agree, Mrs. Shi is even more active. After a while, Lin Haoming and Lang Yue know that a family living on the 70th floor of the same building is leaving the tower city. The servants employed by their family are good. Now they plan to introduce them.


    Since he has been here for a long time, there must be no problem. Lin Haoming threw this kind of thing to Langyue.


    So the next day after enjoying the neighbor''s hospitality, Lin Haoming''s family had two more maids. Both maids were in their thirties, one in their early 30s and one in their late 40s. The previous family on the 70th floor had worked for more than five years.


    After talking about the amount of employment, one of the useless rooms was given to two people. Therefore, Lin Haoming''s home really has the smell of ordinary people in the iron tower city.


    Lin Haoming also enjoyed such a life. He tried his best to separate such a life from that in the college. Even a few days after Mrs. Shi entertained, he invited each other back.


    In this way, time passed little by little, and half a year passed in a twinkling of an eye. Lin Haoming''s cultivation was quietly adjusted to the fourth level. It was almost advanced with Langyue, which made both of them very happy.


    For half a year, Gao Rui also recovered from the split of her soul. However, when she came out, she was really bitter in the face of Lin Haoming. She had not been so passive in her life. The only good place was that Lin Haoming seemed to only care about the puppets and didn''t put forward any requirements for herself.


    With Lin Haoming for a long time, Gao Rui soon found that Lin Haoming did not study magic puppets for a long time, but he learned quickly. What ordinary people need to learn for decades, they mastered it in a few months, and soon began their own research.


    As the research began, Gao Rui found that Lin Haoming was nominally his assistant, but now he has become his assistant. He is preparing the venue and materials, but he has nothing to do.


    Lin Haoming found that he controlled Gao Rui to do things for himself. He became convenient many times, so he also planned to give her some benefits. The biggest benefit was the medicinal materials he had taken back. Lin Haoming could help her refine pills that would help her advance to the next level. He even promised that as long as Gao Rui was obedient, he would not only return the spirit to her in the future, Even help her advance.


    Gao Rui naturally won''t believe Lin Haoming''s promise, but she can''t say she doesn''t believe it, because at present, Lin Haoming really doesn''t need to kill himself, and she can see that Lin Haoming is not a very murderous person. Maybe it''s really her own bad luck. If she didn''t want to deal with him and keep him for future use, maybe the other party won''t show his true face.


    When Lin Haoming comes out from Gaorui, he seems to be waiting for her when he sees Joana.


    Sure enough, after seeing herself, Joana came over and asked, "Haoming, do you have time in the evening?"


    "Elder martial sister Qiao, what''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s not my business, but my family. There will be a reception tomorrow night. I wonder if younger martial brother Lin is free? If you can, you can bring your wife." Joana smiled and invited. At the same time, she took out an invitation and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    "Oh! Sister Qiao''s family reception." Lin Haoming smiled at the invitation.


    Gao Rui is a lonely person and doesn''t mean to recruit an assistant. In fact, Qiao Na''s family puts her around Gao Rui through the relationship of the college, which is also a means to contact Gao Rui, the vice president. Now Lin Haoming, a boy, is suddenly valued by Gao Rui and may even become his official disciple, which makes the Qiao family have to pay attention to it.


    "Haoming has been in the iron tower city for more than half a year. He has been working with the teacher. He always needs some communication. He knows more talents and has more relations, so he can have the opportunity to make a wide range of money." Joana is almost explicit about Lin Haoming.


    "All right!" Lin Haoming thought about it and agreed. Anyway, Lang Yue knew that she had become Gao Rui''s assistant. She was not afraid that the atmosphere in her home would be broken. Even if it was broken, it could only show that it was time for her to enjoy it.


    For Lang Yue, she was very satisfied with her hard cultivation for several months and her progress in cultivation. However, after her progress, she really needed communication. Sometimes she felt too lonely. Therefore, when Lin Haoming came back to talk about it, she was very excited and spent a day preparing for it.


    According to the rules here, Lang Yue not only bought the dress she would wear for the reception here, but also specially bought some jewelry to dress up for Lin Haoming.


    Looking at Langyue, Lin Haoming is also very cooperative. Because the Qiao family is close to the college, but on the other side of the college, it is far from where she lives now. Considering the distance, Langyue also hired a magic car in advance.


    Tower city is a city with a strong commercial atmosphere. It has the shadow of the Earth City, but there is no such thing as taxis. The main thing is that magic energy cars consume magic stones, which are worth 100000. For most iron TC citizens who earn about 10 small gold coins a month, they are really expensive, so they can only rent them.


    The cheapest price of a magic car is more than ten magic stones, generally about twenty or thirty magic stones, and a magic stone is probably enough for a magic car to drive two to three thousand miles and three or five times around the city wall of the iron tower city. Therefore, if it is not special, it can be used for a long time when driving in the city.


    Because of this, in fact, after Langyue broke through, he began to think about whether to buy a magic car. Of course, this is also because Lin Haoming told Langyue that his income is good.


    Of course, the magic car itself is still very expensive. It can only be owned by the richest people in the city. There is one at Mr. Shi''s house opposite, but it is rarely driven. It can only be used under special circumstances or to pick up and send the eldest son to school.


    When Lin Haoming and Lang Yue arrived at Qiao''s villa in Lang Yue Gu''s magic car, they were intercepted by guards before they reached the door.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5058

    The guard who intercepted Lin Haoming''s magic car was very polite. He pointed to the driver and said, "I''m really sorry, peers are prohibited here today. Please go around there."


    "We''re here for the reception." Lang Yue said at this time.


    "To the reception?" The guard looked at Lin Haoming and Lang Yue sitting behind him. They were a pair of Bi people, and they were also wearing dresses. However, the magic car was too ordinary. He was surprised that someone would take such a low-grade magic car.


    "Can you show me your invitation?" The guard asked as politely as possible, but even the hired magic car driver could see that the guard didn''t believe the people in the car.


    Langyue reluctantly took out the invitation. When the guard saw that there was really no problem, he quickly sent it back. He followed the magic car that actively guided Lin Haoming to enter the gate of Qiao''s house.


    The magic car driver drove in and looked around at the places where the magic cars were parked. He couldn''t help sighing: "Sir and madam, all the cars parked here are really luxury cars. There are no less than 100 magic stones. It''s the first time I saw so many high-end magic cars outside the car shop. No, even the car shop can''t park so many high-end magic cars at the same time."


    "I said, when I hired a car, didn''t your boss say to give me the best magic car?" At this time, Lang Yue felt that she had lost Lin Haoming''s face and couldn''t help muttering.


    As a child of a rich merchant in the mainland, she naturally knows that face is very important. Now she feels that she may lose her husband''s face in handling affairs, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Madam, this car is really the best on our side. Here magic cars can''t be bought as long as there is a magic stone. Many can be bought only with a certain identity." The driver quickly explained.


    Lin Haoming also saw Lang Yue''s remorse, smiled and grabbed her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I think it''s good. People around us don''t look at us."


    "Brother Haoming, are people laughing at us?" Lang Yue only felt a little blushing.


    "You girl, we have experienced so many storms. Now this thing makes you angry." Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as Lang Yue heard this, she thought it was right. The days when she fled all the way from the Lingguang tower came. Now she has lived a stable life for half a year, and even began to worry about such a trivial matter. Lang Yue suddenly felt that she was really inferior to Lin Haoming.


    But on second thought, such a man was her husband and loved herself very much. Langyue smiled again at the corners of her mouth and got off the car with Lin Haoming''s hand.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are here at last." At this time, Qiao Na came over at the first time with a smile. After all, Lin Haoming was really conspicuous. She was waiting for them, so she soon found out.


    "Elder martial sister Qiao, this is my wife Lang Yue. This is my elder martial sister Joana who follows my teacher. She is also the hostess here." Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m not the hostess, just the daughter of this family." Joana immediately corrected Lin Haoming''s words with a smile. Then looking at Langyue, he couldn''t help praising her and said, "Mrs. Lin, you are really beautiful and young. No wonder younger martial brother Lin can''t wait to go back after the teacher''s affairs every day."


    "Elder martial sister Qiao, you flatter me. You are the beauty." Lang Yue naturally doesn''t have stage fright and knows how to greet and respond.


    After a few greetings, Joana also led Lin Haoming and Lang Yue into the building.


    Entering the hall, it is really like a cocktail party in the west of the earth. Several long tables are on the edge of the hall, with all kinds of wine and vegetables on the table, and the bustling people walk in the middle open space to exchange things with each other.


    There are almost all magicians in the field. There are at least level 4 and above magicians who are a little older, and there are a lot of magicians above level 7.


    The owner of the Qiao family is a level 11 magician. A reception at home can naturally attract many people.


    In addition to several college students, Lin Haoming met and didn''t know many people, but Joana was very polite. She soon brought her to a young man and introduced her: "this is my brother Jon, who is also a student of the college. However, she was practicing before and just broke through level 5. Part of the wine club is for him."


    Although she is Joana''s brother, she is actually in her thirties. Her accomplishments are level 5 and should have just been achieved, so the whole person seems a little energetic.


    "Childe Qiao is really young and promising." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin is joking. I''m young and promising. I''m nearly ten years old than your senior general. With such a family background, I can only say that I''m lucky. It''s Mr. Lin who can be valued by President Gao. It can be seen that he has outstanding talent. President Gao is the most famous single aristocrat in the tower city." Jon is very straight.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether everyone in tower city is like this or just Jon.


    Joana pushed her brother at this time and said, "younger martial brother Lin, my brother is like this. She doesn''t have any scruples about speaking."


    "What he said is also true." Lin Haoming spread his hands and said with a smile. It seems that this is the childe Qiao''s character.


    "I just don''t like the hypocrisy of some people. What do you say?" Jon signaled.


    Joana is very good at communication and knows a lot of people, so after a while, another important guest came. She had to meet and give Lin Haoming and Langyue to her brother.


    "Mr. Lin, haven''t you been here for less than a year?" Jon asked.


    "Yes." Lin Haoming admitted.


    "There are not many people I know, so the reception will be boring. In fact, I don''t like such a reception. If Mr. Lin is interested, he can join me in the card game I organized later." Jon said.


    "Card game?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "Iron tower card." Jon smiled.


    Lin Haoming has also heard of iron tower card, which is also a popular game among the people. Of course, it also has the nature of gambling more often.


    Some tower cards are like mahjong on earth, but the playing method is completely different. On the contrary, some are like Soha in cards.


    A deck of cards has a total of 180 cards, and each card is like mahjong. When playing, it can be played by two to twelve people at the same time. The playing method is also very simple. There are five rounds. There are three cards in each round. Two cards must be opened as a clear card and one as a dark card. Until the last round, the three cards will be dark cards. Through the combination of clear cards and dark cards, the final size is compared.


    The size is also very simple. It is to build the iron tower according to a certain combination. The best nature is the perfect iron tower. In addition, there are various types of gambling, which can be said to be quite interesting.


    Lin Haoming also promised each other because he didn''t know anyone. Not long later, he went upstairs to a very elegant room.


    There were young people in the room, and their accomplishments were generally between level 4 and level 6. Jon briefly introduced Lin Haoming, and everyone nodded politely.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5059

    Because they are young people, they are polite to each other, and there are some vases in the room in addition to the so-called aristocratic children.


    There are no middle-aged young women in the tower city, so there are men in the vase, and such things are still very common.


    There were eight people sitting down and playing cards, including Jon.


    Among the eight people, five men and three women, Lang Yue sat next to Lin Haoming. In fact, there were eight people, six of whom were sitting next to Lin Haoming.


    As the owner here, Jon sits on both sides with two beautiful women. Of course, these two are the so-called vases. The iron tower city implements monogamy, so it is impossible to have multiple wives and concubines. The two women also try their best to please Jon and want to get the return they need.


    One hundred and eighty cards were stacked into a small iron tower in the hands of the dealer, as if by magic. Then please bet.


    According to the rules here, there is a magic stone at the end of each round. You can bet up to ten magic stones in each round. There is an opportunity to add ten magic stones in the last round. Therefore, if you are in the most extreme situation, you can receive hundreds of magic stones in one game. Of course, it will not be the case most of the time. After all, even the children of a big family like Jon, the magic stones are very valuable.


    The casino has no family ties, so naturally at the beginning of the gambling game. Lin Haoming also feels that even if the Qiao family intends to woo Lin Haoming, there is really no meaning to release water on the gambling table. After all, with Lin Haoming''s ability, he has remembered all the cards after two games. After studying the pattern array all year round, Lin Haoming can observe almost invisible subtle differences in each card, So wait until later, Lin Haoming is completely at ease and can determine how to do it without any skills.


    Of course, Lin Haoming still plays his own role. He doesn''t intend to kill Sifang, but he doesn''t want to lose. Even at the end, he just becomes the second of the three winners, with a total of less than 200 magic stones.


    Of course, for ordinary people, this is also a large income.


    The one who won the most was Huang CI. He was the son of a level 12 magician. He also had level 6 accomplishments. He was also strong among the people. After that, he greeted Lin Haoming with a smile: "Mr. Lin is lucky today. Jon and I opened an iron tower club together. They all like playing cards in the city. If you want to play, you can come at any time."


    "Yes, it''s not easy to invite brother Huang." Jon smiled.


    Lin Haoming has no special interest in this thing, so whether he really wants to go or not depends on his needs.


    Although the Qiao family wanted to have a good relationship with themselves, in fact, they didn''t treat them specially. Obviously, the other party also planned to win over imperceptibly.


    Taking the lowest level magic car, Lang Yue was quite excited. She could see that the people here were not simple, and she also specially showed her communication skills. Under the introduction of Joana, she had a relationship with at least three or four women who were children of the family.


    After returning home, Lang Yue naturally plans to buy a better magic car. After all, if you want to go out in the future, you must also have a certain identity. It''s not good to be laughed at.


    Lin Haoming handed over all the wins to Lang Yue and asked her to choose.


    Two days later, Lang Yue took Lin Haoming and bought a magic energy car worth 120 magic stones and put it in the garage of the building, which suddenly became the most prominent place.


    There are a lot of magic cars where Lin Haoming lives, but most of them are magic stones in their twenties and thirties, and some are more expensive, but there are not many so expensive. After all, the price itself is not cheap.


    In fact, Langyue soon found that the place where she lived was more or less incompatible with others. Mrs. Shi also showed envy after simply buying her own car. Obviously, her family''s economic situation could not buy such an expensive magic car. Even if she could afford it, it would seriously affect her family''s daily life.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about it. For him, the research of magic puppets is the most important.


    Gao Rui taught Lin Haoming the secret technique. Lin Haoming also began to practice and cultivate a mind. The mind itself has no wisdom. It can only do some things set in advance, and then give back the situation when it is collected. However, this also avoids the self-consciousness of separation and finally bite the master.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming is also very interested in cultivating his mind. Some robots can do a lot of things like programmed robots, and there is no danger at the same time.


    With Lin Haoming''s powerful mind, in fact, just one share is enough to be used in such a space, but Lin Haoming thinks that a more solid space can also be used, so he starts to cultivate it carefully after getting it, and thinks about what else can be improved.


    After a whole year here, Lin Haoming became Gao Rui''s disciple.


    This identity change made more people notice that life had not changed much, but a few days later, Lin Haoming was invited by Jon.


    The iron tower Club opened by him and Huang CI coincided with the tenth anniversary, so he specially invited Lin Haoming to go with him.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this is the intention of the other party. Although Lin Haoming can''t use the Qiao family now, ordinary things can be obtained only by Gao Rui''s opening, but the Qiao family has a close relationship in the iron tower city. They really need something they can''t easily get, and they may also need them.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here, compared with many magicians above level 7, there was no exaggeration here.


    The clubhouse is not a single building, but on the top three floors of a steel building. The place is also very big.


    On the third floor of the club, as long as ordinary members can play here on the first floor, and senior members are required to enter on the second floor. From the second floor, the bet can only be magic stones. Unlike the first floor, you can see gold and silver coins. As for the third floor, only a few private people can reach it.


    It is said to be the tenth anniversary. In fact, there is not much celebration. Even if there are activities, the following people are doing it. More often, they take the opportunity to entertain some friends and contact their feelings.


    Lin Haoming came here with Lang Yue. Different from the previous reception, his current identity is different, and his reception and attention are also different.


    Before, Jon or JONA helped introduce some people. Now some people take the initiative to greet or even introduce themselves.


    In fact, there are many such invitations, but Lin Haoming generally won''t agree. Therefore, being able to come here shows his unusual to the Qiao family, which is also Jon''s face.


    Jon took Lin Haoming and Lang Yue around, then took them to the card room and planned to play a few games together.


    Langyue was not interested in the tower card, and took this opportunity to meet several ladies, who went together.


    The number of people in this card game is less than before. There are only five people. However, after sitting down, Lin Haoming found that there seems to be some little secrets between everyone.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5060

    At the beginning of the card game, Lin Haoming found that the people playing cards today seemed to be absent-minded. Even the Yellow magnet was the same. It was completely different from the last time. They played very casually and looked at each other.


    Lin Haoming was only Jon''s activity to woo himself, but now he realized that there was something else.


    Lin Haoming won a game of cards and earned two hundred magic stones. At this time, Huang CI finally couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Lin is really lucky. He won nearly five hundred magic stones."


    "It''s not that I''m lucky, but that you don''t seem so focused." Lin Haoming pointed it out directly.


    Huang CI looked at each other. Finally, he with the highest status of cultivation said, "Mr. Lin should know that the Hongshan relic is about to open?"


    "Hongshan ruins?" Lin Haoming thinks of the place where Gao Rui went before. It seems that the Hongshan relic should be a similar place. However, Gao Rui can find a relic and occupy it for herself alone. Judging from the reaction of these people, no wonder she is careful to choose herself as an outsider and plans to kill herself.


    "Mr. Lin doesn''t know?" There was something unexpected about the Yellow magnetic field.


    "I studied with my tutor. I really don''t know." Lin Haoming admitted.


    "Brother Huang, this is also very normal. Who doesn''t know that President Gao is obsessed with research. No matter what happens, we are all our own people here, and there''s nothing to say." Jon smiled and motioned.


    Huang CI nodded and said: "In that case, let me briefly introduce the red mountain ruins. This is a relic left by an ancient magician found before the establishment of the iron tower city. The reason why the iron tower city was established here is because of the existence of the red mountain ruins. The entrance of the ruins is under the iron tower, which is an ancient transmission array, and inside is a mountain full of red trees The core is called Hongshan ruins. "


    The Yellow magnetic theory as like as two peas of the high belt itself is exactly the same. Of course, besides the red mountain, it seems that the ancient relics are not very different in nature.


    "What are the restrictions on entering this place?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, there are no restrictions. It''s just that the ruins became barren quickly because of the early mining of various medicinal materials. Later, in order to protect the ruins, the president and the city Lord ordered that they would be opened every 30 years, and experts above level 7 would not be allowed to enter. Of course, the strength below level 4 was too low, so it was not necessary to enter. To some extent, it became the focus of the college Students who get a higher ranking in an examination can not only be rewarded, but some can even be accepted as disciples. " Jon explained.


    "Oh!" When Lin Haoming heard this, he probably understood what it meant, and the other party looked at himself. It seems that there should be something inside.


    "Mr. Lin, according to the rules of the college, the selection will begin almost next month. Only 50 places will be selected each time. In addition, each vice president has three additional places. President Gao doesn''t use them every year." Demagnetism is clear.


    "Since she doesn''t need it, what should she do every year?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In the past, President Gao asked us to claim the quota and auction it directly as an item." Jon said.


    "There''s more me this year, so you don''t know if it''s still the same as in previous years?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, after all, Mr. Lin, you also meet the entry conditions. Some people may not wait for the final assessment. It is also necessary to exercise themselves. I heard that your wife plans to enter the college, and there will be two places at that time." The Yellow magnetic field directly points out the key.


    Lin Haoming can see that each of these places seems to be very precious, So he thought: "I''ll communicate with you about this, but I can tell you here first. Since I don''t even know, it''s likely that the tutor didn''t want me to participate. Everyone is well-informed and may also know how my wife and I came here. This kind of exercise may not play a great role for us."


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, several faces showed a relaxed expression. After all, two places are missing, which will be difficult for all families present.


    After the matter was settled, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed, but relaxed. At present, several people have obviously become competitors. After all, it seems that all the places add up to so many, and one more place in each family is very valuable.


    Because he was absent-minded, Lin Haoming simply won more and made Lang Yue happy.


    Finally, Lin Haoming won more than 800 magic stones in one breath, which made several people feel more or less painful. Lin Haoming left happily with Langyue.


    When he saw Gao Rui and Lin Haoming asked about the Hongshan ruins, he knew that they had explored the Hongshan ruins for a long time, and the greatest benefits had long been occupied by the president and the city master. However, the ruins themselves could cultivate a lot of medicinal materials, so they were retained. Later, they simply became a place for the college to assess students, and some things were produced in them, If the students get it, they will be divided into three parts, one for the college, one for the tower city, and the last third can be reserved for themselves. Because of this, each quota is very precious. In the past, a quota can sell at least 3000 magic stones. Normally, it is about 5000 magic stones, which is also a way to collect money.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming simply asked for these three places and sold them with 5000 magic stones. Of course, the priority was to sell them to Jon.


    The five thousand magic stone is a reasonable price, which makes Jon feel that he still owes Lin Haoming, and makes the Qiao family feel that he has a good relationship with Lin Haoming.


    A month later, the selection of the college began, which shocked the whole college, and the college claimed that most of the 8000 students were involved in this matter.


    Lin Haoming also had a wonderful feeling when looking at such a scene. Lang Yue seemed very excited. If a quota was not worth 5000 magic stones, and her own strength was not enough, she even seemed to participate in it.


    After the selection, three months later, this is the opening of the real relics. This day also attracted many people to participate, and such a big event has little to do with ordinary people in the tower city.


    Lin Haoming also realized that the upper and lower floors of the tower city are almost two separate worlds. Even if some magicians know it, just like Mr. Shi, with the choice of ordinary people''s life, it naturally falls into the ranks of ordinary people.


    As the relic opened and ended, the excitement of the upper layer gradually calmed down, and Lin Haoming began to enter a relatively calm life. Time passed slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, three years passed.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5061

    With the passage of time, Lin Haoming knows more about the puppet.


    Now Lin Haoming has been able to refine the magic puppets of the original yuan infant period, but if the level needs to be improved, it needs better materials. It is naturally difficult under the current situation.


    However, this is only the limit of the existing magic puppet refining. After this step, Lin Haoming began to think about improving the ability of the magic puppet to carry the spirit through the attachment of the pattern array.


    Lin Haoming tried many times to carry the magic puppet with soul beads before. His soul is still too strong. Although the soul beads can carry, they can''t bear it for a long time. It''s useless to consume the soul power of the soul beads for a period of time. Moreover, this time is very short. Collecting a large number of soul power to condense the soul beads can only be used for a very short time. Therefore, Lin Haoming needs to think about how to prolong it, Of course, if you kill some experts, at least the spirits above the divine period can support more time, but they are also consumables, and there is only the difference between one or two hours and several more hours. Therefore, it is meaningful to maintain them in terms of years or even centuries.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming also has new thoughts on the cultivation of divine mind, and the most key is the maintenance of divine mind.


    This aspect also has a very important connection with the pattern array of the soul system. However, at present, the conditions are not very appropriate here, so we still need to go back to Shenhong star, but the research on the premise can be carried out.


    In this way, Lin Haoming needs more time on this. The originally relatively calm and leisurely life is not suitable for long-term research now.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming brought in a separate body and let it replace him. He returned to the outside of the Tianmo tower and began a series of experiments on the pattern array.


    After a hundred years of research, Lin Haoming quickly found out some clues, but in the process of research, he felt that the magic puppet obviously had better improvement methods. He originally planned to study it himself, but when he thought that the yuan magic continent must be only a lower interface on the tenth floor. Maybe the upper interface already has ready-made solutions. After all, according to speculation, There should be strong people at the level of true immortals on the tenth floor. The magic puppet method created by such strong people may really meet the current needs.


    So, thinking about it, Lin Haoming decided to go to the tenth floor in person.


    After more than a hundred years, Lin Haoming entered the tenth floor again. With the separated and integrated memory left here, Lin Haoming suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    For more than a hundred years, nothing special happened, but Gao Rui, a woman, actually hooked up with herself.


    It''s not complete to talk about hooking up. It''s mainly because when she left, she continued to study her separation here. Although separation is a little less than her own body in some places, it''s not too far away. In addition, she has her own ability. After helping Gao Rui enter the so-called level 13, the woman not only didn''t retaliate, but began to worship, and finally took the initiative to devote herself.


    Gao Rui is also a cruel woman. She is cautious and arrogant. She was a little sloppy before. Unexpectedly, she was a rare beauty after cleaning up and dressing up carefully, so it''s not polite to separate.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is not too speechless. After all, separation is a part of himself. Everything is done according to his own heart. Since separation will accept, there will be no problem with the noumenon. After careful thinking, Lin Haoming realized that accepting her is also the best result.


    After Gao Rui advanced to level 13, he also got more power and also knew more secrets of the world.


    Lin Haoming knows from Gao Rui that there are other interfaces in the world on the tenth floor, and the largest and strongest interface is called Tianmo world. It is easy for Tianmo world to pass. Level 13 can break through the space barrier and directly enter Tianmo world, and Tianmo in Tianmo world is also easier to reach each interface, but the interface itself has the power of interface, No matter how strong the demons are, they can''t resist the power of the interface. They can really resist it. The only result is that the interface will collapse.


    The most important reason why the president and the city Lord would rather be here than go to the heaven demon world is that the heaven demon world is too hierarchical, strong and weak, and very blood type. For their own strength, the most favorite thing for the heaven demons is to come to their own parts on each interface. These parts avoid interface identification and grow up in the interface, Then they become powerful beings, and this growth process helps them realize their accomplishments and feed them into a more powerful existence.


    Lin Haoming encountered such a strange interface world for the first time, but when he thought about it, he felt that such a world was more reasonable. The upper and lower bounds had certain constraints, and the lower bounds would also be very helpful to the upper bound when they were strong to a certain extent. Moreover, his growth in the Tianmo tower seemed to coincide with these principles in some places. He had a bold guess, It can''t help breeding out of Lin Haoming''s heart.


    After understanding this, Lin Haoming also roughly understood why Gao Rui worshipped herself. Obviously, she regarded herself as a demon who came to separate herself. There is a limit of longevity yuan in this world. She broke through level 13, which is 3000 years at most. Most people still die before this time. Only to reach a higher level, Only in this way can we break through the shackles of Shouyuan.


    At present, Gao Rui seems to have become another person, obedient and sensible. Others think that Gao Rui will change only after she has advanced to level 13. Only Lin Haoming knows that this is because she sees her more likely future.


    Since she misunderstood that she was the devil who came to separate herself, Lin Haoming simply disguised himself as the devil. In fact, to some extent, she was really the devil. After all, she was the real owner of the devil tower.


    After a general understanding of the actual situation of the tenth floor, Lin Haoming had a new idea in his mind, that is to go to the heaven demon world. He just wanted to go to the heaven demon world. The biggest problem is that there is no path. It is easy to break the space by himself, but it is not so simple to find out where the heaven demon world is.


    Under this condition, Lin Haoming plans to go to the central region, because it is the core of the whole yuan demon continent after all. There should be a great chance to meet the devils who come separately.


    When Lin Haoming proposed to go to the middle part, Gao Rui showed panic for the first time. Obviously, the woman was afraid that she would use her up and throw her away. She wanted to take her with her, and she also said that she had some relations in the middle part.


    Originally, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to carry it alone, but since she said so, it might be easier to find the devil through some of her relationships, so she simply took her with Langyue. Although people miss the life in the tower city, it''s enough.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5062

    There are two roads from the southern region to the central part of the yuan magic continent. One is directly through the ancient transmission array, and the other needs to cross the snow mountains of the mainland.


    The former needs a lot of resources to start, while the latter takes a lot of time, and there is a great danger in the middle. If a magician below level 10 wants to pass here, he is looking for death. Even if he is above level 10, the risk is not small. Only when he reaches level 13 like Gao Rui can he ignore most of the dangers. As long as he doesn''t look for death, there will be no problem.


    For Lin Haoming who just wants to find the devil as soon as possible, it is more suitable to choose the former, and Gao Rui''s current status is also qualified to use the transmission array.


    After Gao Rui used the transmission array, three people soon arrived in the central region.


    Over the years, Langyue has been following Lin Haoming. Although she is also a very smart person and has noticed that there may be a little secret between her husband and his mentor, Langyue has never mentioned it, because on the surface, with Lin Haoming''s higher status and stronger strength, although she has already entered level 7 and even reached the edge of breaking through level 8, But he never mentioned the things between her husband and Gao Rui. He just didn''t know anything and carefully managed the relationship between husband and wife. Of course, Lin Haoming is still very good to her, so there is a delicate balance between the three people.


    Now Lin Haoming appears to be a level 8 magician and Gao Rui''s most proud disciple. This time, he followed his mentor to see the world in the central region.


    As a powerful but actually relatively loose alliance force, FeiMo fortress also has a certain influence in the central region. When she came here, Gao Rui, who had been here many times, told Lin Haoming about the general situation in the central region.


    As the most powerful region in the yuan demon continent, the whole central region is actually a situation of confrontation between the two powers. On the one hand, it is mainly a mechanical fortress, which combines magic with science and technology. On the other hand, it is the heart of magic, which pays attention to purely excavating itself and building itself into a more powerful force.


    The two were originally the difference in cultivation theory, but with the passage of time, there was a confrontation in the central part of the yuan magic continent, which was the core of this world, and finally became two hostile forces.


    The northern region and the southern region are actually the extension of the central region, or the rear. The Flying Magic fortress is actually established with the support of the mechanical fortress. The other two organizations are the same, just representing different forces in the central region.


    At present, the place where the transmission array comes out is the mechanical fortress. Compared with the iron tower city, it is full of a similar atmosphere, but there is no iron tower in the iron tower city. Instead, there are twelve gold pillars with two floors and two large and small boxes around the city.


    This is the famous Golden pillar city of the mechanical fortress in the central region. Each golden pillar is made by many high-level magicians of the mechanical fortress. When needed, it can not only open the powerful protective cover, but also release powerful killing when attacking. Even the legendary level 15 magicians can''t be blocked by the combination of the twelve golden pillars.


    Gao Rui didn''t just come to visit this time. She knew that Lin Haoming planned to come to the central region, so she wanted to join here.


    The mechanical fortress and the heart of magic are hostile to each other. Jinzhu city can be regarded as the core of the forefront of the mechanical fortress. Because of this, Jinzhu city is eager for a top magician at the municipal level to come here. After all, it is also a powerful force.


    Because of this, as soon as the three people came out of the transmission array, a magician of the same level 13 met here.


    Since Lin Haoming knew about the separation of heaven and demons, he would deliberately observe such a strong person in order to find the master of heaven and demons, so as to find the position of heaven and Demons here.


    Unfortunately, the one in front of him looks ordinary and nothing special in Lin Haoming''s eyes. The most important thing is that he looks like he is only in his thirties, but he is already full of twilight. This is a performance restricted by the interface and has little longevity.


    Gao Rui calls him Mr. Bai. It is estimated that his surname is Bai. With a smile, he takes Gao Rui out of the transmission situation and enters Jinzhu city.


    Lin Haoming looked at the gold pillars passing by and couldn''t help sighing that, to some extent, it has indeed developed magic technology to a certain extent. These gold pillars actually don''t consume magic stones themselves. Instead, they use magic stones as the most basic driving force to absorb the surrounding mana elements, and then turn them into various energies.


    Lin Haoming even saw something like an electric lamp. Of course, it should be called a magic lamp here, and there are also in the iron tower city. However, the magic power supply of the magic lamp is the gold pillar, and the iron tower in the iron tower city has the same effect to some extent. However, compared with the iron tower city, there are as many as twelve, which shows that the gold pillar city is powerful.


    Mr. Bai, who was not young, accompanied Gao Rui all the way. From what they said, Lin Haoming also learned that Jinzhu city is divided into inner city and outer city. Magicians live in the inner city, but there are no restrictions in the outer city.


    The whole city is similar to the iron tower city. There are steel buildings everywhere, and there are many buildings of various shapes in the inner city. If people on earth see it when they leave the earth, they may feel like coming to an outer planet.


    In the middle of the inner city is Jinzhu castle. In fact, it is just a cylindrical building. However, it is also called Jinzhu Castle because it is the place where the leaders of Jinzhu city discuss business.


    In fact, there is no position of city Lord in Jinzhu city. Instead, the Presbyterian Council is in place. Jinzhu castle is actually the Presbyterian Council, and the requirement to become a Presbyterian is to reach level 13. Mr. Bai is one of them and the oldest one in the whole Presbyterian Council.


    There were nine elders in the Presbyterian Council of Jinzhu city. Now, with Gao Rui, there are ten elders. At present, the big elders of the Presbyterian Council are waiting here. In addition, there are three other elders waiting.


    After Lin Haoming knew it, he was very happy to see the situation of the remaining four elders. Soon after entering Jinzhu castle, he and Langyue were invited to a hall to have a rest when they were close to the top floor. Only Gao Rui was qualified to go there.


    Lin Haoming really wants to see it, but there are prohibitions everywhere in this so-called Jinzhu castle. At present, he is naturally not afraid. However, in this interface, he can only show his strength at the peak of the divine period. If he is higher, he will not be allowed to be in this boundary, or he will be squeezed out, or he will completely destroy the interface.


    Lin Haoming was not in a hurry to realize that these people were here anyway. He would see them sooner or later.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5063

    After Gao Rui met the elder and others, Lin Haoming soon learned from her that the Presbyterian Council in Jinzhu City, headed by the elder, planned to hold a welcome reception for her the next day.


    Lin Haoming was very satisfied with this result. He was also glad to hold down his impulse just now. Naturally, he would see the situation of these people at the reception.


    Before that, it was still Mr. Bai who took Gao Rui to a five story building with a separate yard in the inner city. Later, it was Gao Rui''s residence.


    Compared with the iron tower city, Jinzhu city is an inch of land and an inch of gold. Even ordinary magicians in the inner city may not be able to afford a house. Such a person with a small building with a yard is the top figure in Jinzhu city.


    As Mr. Bai arrived here, Lin Haoming also saw the small building. The small building was clean, but there was no one or a servant.


    No servant is also a sign of respect. After all, he shows that he will not put on eyeliner and so on.


    However, after visiting here, Gao Rui looked at Lin Haoming and Lang Yue. Now her identity, as Lin Haoming''s little lover, naturally had to consider Lin Haoming''s ideas, so she specially asked, "Mr. Bai, I have no problem living here, my disciple?"


    "I want to live separately. It''s no problem, but I need to make arrangements to live as close to you as possible. Well, I''ll let my disciples come tomorrow." Although Mr. Bai''s cultivation is not high and he is old, he is still exquisite in all aspects, otherwise he won''t come out to receive him.


    "Good!" Gao Rui seems very satisfied and agrees.


    At this time, Mr. Bai seemed to have completed his task, let Gao Rui rest first and left by himself.


    Because Lang Yue was there, even if she changed the place, Gao Rui didn''t break the relationship and let the two choose a room and go back to their own residence.


    The welcome reception was scheduled to be held in Jinzhu castle the next evening, but just after noon, a very handsome man in his twenties arrived here.


    The man claimed to be You Jia, a disciple of elder Bai. When he sent some things, he also came to pick up Lin Haoming and Lang Yue to their residence.


    When Lin Haoming came out with Lang Yue, Lin Haoming found it in a moment. He looked at the other party''s handsome face and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    You Jia doesn''t care about Lin Haoming''s smile. He is a level 11 magician. He just follows his master''s orders. If Bai Changlao didn''t pay attention to the man who may be Gao Rui''s disciple and her lover, he wouldn''t let him go.


    Magic cars are also the main means of transportation in Jinzhu city. Lin Haoming even guessed that this thing itself was first here, and then appeared in the tower city.


    The speed of magic car is very fast. Compared with the outer city, the roads here are more unblocked. Just a moment later, we came to a building not far from where Gao Rui lives.


    Following you Jia all the way up to the top floor of the steel building, the disciple of the white elder opened a door and said with a smile, "this is the residence arranged for your husband and wife. You can have a look. Maybe you don''t know that there is an inch of land and an inch of gold here in the inner city, but this one sells at least 5000 magic stones. It''s still lower."


    Lin Haoming looked at it a little. This house is larger and has more rooms than the one he just bought in the tower city, but the price is more than ten times that one. In this way, the house price here is really not low.


    "Yue''er, go and move the things I left with my tutor, and we''ll live here." Lin Haoming looked, seemed very satisfied, and then ordered.


    Langyue was a little strange because there was nothing, but since Lin Haoming said so, she also did it. She knew it was something for her husband.


    When Lang Yue left, you Jia also planned to leave and said, "well, I''ve finished your business. I should go back and recover my life."


    Lin Haoming didn''t let him go, but directly blocked him at the door and said with a smile: "brother Youjia doesn''t have to go in such a hurry. Stay and talk. I have a lot of things to ask you."


    "What do you mean?" You Jia suddenly changes her face when she sees Lin Haoming. She can''t help sinking her face.


    "Brother You Jia, what do you think I mean?" Lin Haoming asked him with a smile.


    "You don''t want to ask about some privacy. There are indeed two gold selling nests in Jinzhu city." You Jia looked at Lin Haoming''s smile, as if she understood what he meant, and immediately showed a look of like-minded people.


    Lin Haoming looked at the smile he didn''t want to beat. He was speechless for a while. The smile on his face was also put away. He said seriously, "brother Youjia''s spirit is obviously different from ordinary people. Generally, you, a man of cultivation, are far less strong than you. Are you from the demon world?"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s question, you Jia''s face sank, stared at Lin Haoming and said, "Your Excellency is the person from the demon world?"


    "I''m asking you?" Lin Haoming said with a smile, but he made it clear that he had decided to eat each other.


    "This is the core of Jinzhu city. Mine is the elder. In addition, there are other elders. Don''t you want to do it here?" You Jia also replied seriously.


    "I''m just asking if you''re right. Judging from your tone, I guess I''m right." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "What about your excellency? You''re only an eight level cultivation. Dare you stop me and ask this, sir?" You Jia also affirmed.


    "Whether it is or not, I have something for you." Lin Haoming said.


    "But I''m not interested in answering you. As you said just now, you intend to do it here. If you bring the power of the noumenon, you can''t bear it at all. Even if you can bear part of the power of your noumenon for a time, what''s the significance? It''s only after you''ve reached level 8 that you haven''t been in this world for a long time, and your original purpose should not be achieved." You Jia is not afraid at all. At the same time, she doesn''t want to communicate with Lin Haoming. She shows that she is a well water without violating the river.


    "I did it, and you''re finished." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "You? I don''t believe you can burst out far more powerful than you. It takes time to transfer power across the world. This world is not close to the demon world." You Jia still doesn''t mean to be threatened.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said faintly, "you can try. Can you find out if others can find it?"


    Hearing this, you Jia was also surprised. Then he seemed to really try it secretly. Then his face changed greatly. He looked at Lin Haoming with some fear and stammered: "how is this possible? How can you... How can you pass power across the world silently? Is it... Is it the big... Big demon king!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5064

    "The great devil?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''re not a great devil. How can you pass power silently across the world? Don''t you have no power across the world at all? You hide your strength in this world?" You Jia asked. When she asked, her eyes seemed to relax.


    "Anyway, you are completely subject to me now, if you don''t want to..."


    "What don''t you want? I see. You should be an aborigine in this field. What do you want to do when you suddenly make a move? Let me guess. Even if you reach the peak of cultivation, there is a limit on your life in this field. Do you want to break through?" You Jia seems to have guessed Lin Haoming''s mind. The original fear is gone. Instead, she points out to Lin Haoming, full of ridicule from the superior.


    "Where is the demon world?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "It seems that I guessed right. Why do you intend to threaten me? Just rely on you. Even if you have the strength equivalent to the great elder, the aborigines are aborigines. You can try to kill me." You Jia shouted angrily.


    Lin Haoming looked at each other and looked at each other''s face. For a moment, he found that he was really hard to solve. First, he should have a little ability to really shoot and look at each other''s posture. Moreover, the big demon king in this population is estimated to be equivalent to the existence of real immortals. After all, according to inference, there should be a real immortals level on the tenth floor.


    "Who are you talking about?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Who is the great devil? You are really an aborigine. The great devil is not a person, but a title, representing the most powerful existence in the world of heavenly demons and the immortal Lord of the world of heavenly demons." When you Jia mentioned the great demon king, the whole person seemed a little excited.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Listening to this guy''s tone, the great demon king can live forever. It seems that he has really reached the level of real immortal.


    Seeing Lin Haoming hesitant, you Jia seemed to eat Lin Haoming more. With some contempt, he said, "you can tell me how you found me first. Maybe I can give you a chance."


    "What are your accomplishments? Noumenon, what level are you in the heaven demon world? Is the heaven demon world the highest interface?" Lin Haoming did not answer, but put forward a series of questions.


    You Jia felt that Lin Haoming seemed to be a madman and didn''t want to entangle with him. He directly ordered: "you take away your spells. I don''t have time to play with you."


    "Play on, I think you are mistaken. I do manage my current identity, but I don''t mind. In order to better destroy this identity, I hesitated just now because I don''t want to destroy it, but now I think very clearly. Anyway, you don''t want to continue. You should know that I have this ability." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    Facing this, you Jia is also stunned. Looking at Lin Haoming, he realizes that Lin Haoming is not talking about fun.


    "What do you want?" Youjia really didn''t want to die with the other party. Looking at Lin Haoming, she finally compromised.


    "It''s very simple. There are three things. The first thing is to tell me the location of the Tianmo world and the level division of the Tianmo world. The second thing is whether there is an interface similar to or higher than the Tianmo world. If you tell me the location, finally I want to know, what are you doing in these low interfaces?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "That''s all you want to know?" You Jia feels more and more strange, because many people know a lot of things. As for the location of the demon world, it''s not a secret. According to reason, even the aborigines here should know about each other''s cultivation.


    "I really just want to know this. Tell me, I can let you go." Lin Haoming promised.


    You Jia looked at Lin Haoming, thought about it, decided to try first, and promised, "I can tell you, it''s not a big secret."


    "Ensure accuracy?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I think you should reach the limit of this field. You must try. If I''m wrong, wouldn''t it be bad luck if you had any means to come back?" You Jia explained.


    Lin Haoming nodded and waited for him to say.


    You Jia pays careful attention to Lin Haoming, Then he said: "the heaven demon world does belong to the highest level interface, but it is not the only one. The interface at the same level as the heaven demon world, as far as I know, there are the kingdom of God and the wild world. In addition, there is a very mysterious chaotic world. Even if we go in, we are careful. Some people doubt that it should be the place where the interface is generated. The laws are chaotic and strange."


    "Where are these circles?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are records on this, not only just mentioned, but also dozens of other different interfaces, but the level is not comparable." You Jia said and threw a crystal over.


    This is a record crystal, which can store a lot of content. It is also an item for high-level people to exchange information. Of course, the price of the record crystal itself is not cheap.


    Lin Haoming didn''t look either. He asked, "how to divide the level of the demon world?"


    "The world of heavenly demons is also divided according to the level, but it is more roughly divided. The thirteen levels here are only equivalent to the five levels of heavenly demons in the world of heavenly demons. Only when they exceed level 7 and reach level 8 can they become great heavenly demons. Level 9 is the devil king. As for the great devil king mentioned earlier, it is the top existence, and the terrible immortality of level 10. You Jia sighed again when he mentioned the great devil king.


    "What grade are you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m a level 8 demon." You Jia didn''t hide it.


    Lin Haoming listens to his level division. If the great demon king is equivalent to a real immortal and the demon king is a false immortal, then the great heavenly demon is equivalent to the Mahayana period, and so on. It just fits the level of the fairy cultivation world. Level 7 is a combination, level 6 is refining emptiness, and level 5 is now equivalent to the period of transforming God.


    "Are there many big demons like you in the world of demons?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you think there will be more? I''m the weakest subordinate of level 7 Tianmo in the Tianmo world. The jurisdiction is ten times larger than the whole yuan demon continent." You Jia said proudly.


    Lin Haoming calculated what he said and felt it was similar to what he speculated. It seems that what this guy said is really the truth.


    "How many big demon kings are there in the demon world?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How many? You think there can be many, only three. Even at the demon king level, there will be dozens, and many of them are not in the demon world at all, but occupy other interfaces." You Jia explained.


    "Why did you send a part to such a low interface?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "You have a lot of questions. Don''t keep asking me because I don''t want to die together." You Jia seems a little unhappy.


    "If you feel unwilling to answer, you can not answer." Lin Haoming looked at his mood at this time, but said such a sentence without expression.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5065

    You Jia finally compromised. Lin Haoming was expressionless, so he couldn''t see what Lin Haoming was thinking, So he said, "there''s nothing to hide. When we reach the realm of great demons, we can only improve ourselves by self-cultivation. We don''t know how many thousands of years, so we think of using separation to experience life and increase our spiritual experience."


    "What does that mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In our realm, noumenon won''t walk around anymore. It''s a waste of time. Noumenon usually cultivates in a fixed place. While learning experience, it also learns more things. At the same time, it can grow separately, which can feed the deficiency of slow growth of noumenon spirit. After all, simply absorbing mana is not slow." You Jia naturally explained.


    Hearing this explanation, Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. When he practiced, he didn''t feel that the cultivation speed was fast. As for the spiritual problem, it may be that the cultivation system is different. It seems that he didn''t encounter the lack of spiritual power in the cultivation world.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also realized that this is just his own cultivation skill. Others may not be like this. Moreover, there may be a big gap between the mana he needs when cultivating and others. His body seems to be an infinite machine, swallowing mana all the time.


    In fact, I think about the chaos of yin and Yang. When I come to the star realm, I evolve many separated bodies, which may not be the same way as here. In addition, those real immortals, Lin Haoming, have not been in contact with real immortals for cultivation, but they have been closed for a long time every time, and it may not be impossible to say that they have similar cultivation. Lin Haoming thinks that he will go out later and find an opportunity to get the classics of the cultivation in the real fairyland and see how the cultivation in the real fairyland is. Maybe when he comes to the real fairyland, many places are actually different.


    "Last question!"


    "Didn''t you say just three questions?" You Jia seems dissatisfied, but she doesn''t say she''s unwilling to answer.


    "You see, what I asked you is not a big secret, and the last one is not a big secret. I just want to know. You say that the big devil king is immortal, so the three big devil kings in the heaven devil world are really immortal? Are there such immortality in other divine countries and the wild world?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    Hearing that it was just such a question, you Jia didn''t refuse, Simply say: "Anyway, according to the historical records of millions of years, the three great demons exist. As for other equivalent interfaces, they also exist at this level, but they are not called the great demon king. The kingdom of God has three great gods like us, and the manghuang world is just called the Barbarian King, and there are only two. In addition, there are no creatures in the chaos world itself, only some outsiders who want to break through , some did break through, and more died in it. "


    "That place is so dangerous. Who else will go?" Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    "If someone like me is stuck in level 8 and can''t break through in the end, he will be shackled by Shouyuan. Where is the last hope?" You Jia said.


    "Will the great devil go?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. At their level, I really don''t know." You Jia doesn''t seem to want to say any more.


    Lin Haoming also generally understood the situation. With a smile, the previous prohibition suddenly disappeared.


    "Well, now that you''ve said it, I won''t embarrass you. If I can''t find a place, I may come back to you, otherwise we''ll take care of ourselves."


    "This is the best, but for my last reminder, even if you are about to break through level 6, the demon world is still behave." You Jia saw that Lin Haoming kept his word, which was a kind reminder.


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?" Lin Haoming finally asked before he went out.


    "This is just a low-level interface. I don''t know how many such interfaces are. In the world of heavenly demons, only when you reach the realm of great heavenly demons can you lower your body. Do you think there are many great heavenly demons? There are only 800 floating on the surface." You Jia said angrily.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and left without saying anything, but he knew more from his mouth. If what he finally said was true, he was a little lucky to meet a separated person. Lin Haoming didn''t care why he came here.


    After he left, Langyue came back. As soon as he came back, he asked Lin Haoming what was going on. Lin Haoming didn''t tell Langyue, but said that Gao Rui wanted to ask himself something.


    Since there is no way to move Gao Rui out, Langyue can only think of it as an ordinary little thing.


    After the reception, Lin Haoming and Lang Yue also attended, and so did you Jia.


    At the reception, the elders of the Presbyterian Council really attended. Lin Haoming also checked them. Sure enough, none of them came.


    During the reception, you Jia suddenly came up to Lin Haoming and asked in a low voice, "I''m in a hurry during the day. I almost forgot how you found me. We certainly haven''t seen me before. You just came, so you found it when you saw me. Tell me what''s going on?"


    "Tell you, what good am I?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can keep your secret, otherwise I can''t take advantage of you alone. If you tell me, I can also tell you another secret." You Jia seduced.


    "What secret?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You want to go to Tianmo world. Tianmo world is not close to here. I can give you a route to that side. You can reach it through three low-level interfaces like this. You can rest in the low-level interface." Youjia said kindly.


    "I''m born with a different ability to sense spirits from others. It''s a gift." Lin Haoming listened, but he didn''t think this guy would do him any good, so he lied directly.


    You Jia was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t know whether what Lin Haoming said was true or not. If he wanted to say false, he thought for a long time after he left, and didn''t think of why. He just came and asked. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t say that the other party was lying to him.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "In the interface information I gave you, you can go to the green rattan world first, then the cold ancient world, and finally reach the Tianmo world through the golden light world. You can see the information I gave you." You Jia said.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, smiled, and then separated.


    "Brother Haoming, what are you talking about? God is mysterious?" Lang Yue came over and asked.


    "It''s all right. Elder Bai has something to pass on to his mentor." Lin Haoming hugged her waist and didn''t say anything.


    After the reception, Lang Yue was responsible for finding some people to serve Gao Rui. Lin Haoming took advantage of Gao Rui''s convenience and went directly to the library to refer to some classics and determine the location of the demon world.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5066

    Because we want to show some goodwill to Gao Rui, some private collections here are also open to Gao Rui. Lin Haoming also gets the opportunity to refer to them.


    For Lin Haoming, the most important thing is the refining method of magic puppets and the content of various interfaces.


    The interface introduction Lin Haoming got from you Jia does introduce a lot of things, but it''s a pity that Lin Haoming doesn''t understand some basic information and doesn''t know how to locate those interfaces. Now it''s really found here.


    I found the interface coordinates here and the basic introduction to the interface positioning, so that Lin Haoming can immediately establish the interface position by comparing what he got from you Jia.


    After establishing the location of the interface, Lin Haoming carefully compared the location of the heaven demon world. Indeed, as you Jia said, it is not close to here. If he is really a general God level, it was really not easy in the past, but it naturally has no impact on himself now.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that the guy must have left something behind in several said interfaces. If he really does what he says, he will have some trouble at that time. Of course, it''s just trouble. After all, according to his own strength, it''s equivalent to the existence of the great demon king.


    Because there is an interface on the tenth floor of the magic tower on this day, and experts like to send separate bodies down, so they won''t be abrupt when they go to the heaven magic world. Just because of this, the heaven magic world pays attention to the detection of space and beware of other experts sending separate bodies.


    Of course, with Lin Haoming''s strength, he naturally doesn''t care about ordinary people''s detection methods, so after preparation, Lin Haoming also plans to go directly to the demon world.


    Because you Jia is still here, although Lin Haoming doesn''t want to do anything to him for a while, he should also be on guard against what the boy does.


    From those secret classics, Lin Haoming also knows that the noumenon on the other interface has the ability to transmit power. At that time, forces beyond the limit of the interface can burst out temporarily. Although they will soon be suppressed by the force of the interface, this time is enough to cause damage. Therefore, when he left, he also let himself take over, and he slipped away quietly, This separation, Lin Haoming also intends to stay here as his own separation, as if he was a big demon on an interface.


    The space on the tenth floor is very strange. If Lin Haoming describes it, if the tenth floor is a building, then each room is like an interface. The interfaces are large and small. They are separated from each other by the interface barrier and the void between the barriers, and all interfaces operate regularly in the void.


    The yuan demon world is an almost round interface, but when Lin Haoming crossed the yuan demon world and arrived at the green rattan world according to the route, he found that the interface was almost filled with water, and only a few lush lands floated on the water surface of this world.


    This discovery made Lin Haoming, who had planned to arrive at the demon world at one breath, suddenly interested. Of course, he didn''t want to stay in each interface, but shuttled through the void of the interface. At the same time, he would see it every time he met.


    Some of these interfaces are filled with flames, which are basically a sea of fire and hell, while others are like a galaxy, which mainly lives on a planet like the earth, but it is only the size of such a solar system and will not be larger. The strangest thing is that Lin Haoming found a composite interface that Youjia didn''t give him information.


    It is as like as two peas, because there are several layers in the interface, and several layers are not connected with a few channels, but it is like a room, and it is separated into almost identical ones, with only the doors connected.


    These wonderful worlds make Lin Haoming wonder whether the universe he lives in is just a form of many universes. After all, he has no other universe except Xinhui universe. It''s just that Xinhui universe is so big or just Xindeng universe. It''s hard to imagine the appearance of higher universe.


    It took Lin Haoming a lot of time to get there because of the delay.


    When Lin Haoming passes through the relatively solid space barrier, his first feeling is that the vitality of the demon world is really strong on this day, and it is indeed possible to produce a great demon equivalent to the existence of a real fairyland here.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s eyes are an open space, which is not completely accurate. To be exact, it should be a piece of ruins.


    From the trace, it should be a city, but I don''t know why it has turned into ruins, and it seems that it has been for at least a hundred years.


    There are some strange power residues and some space cracks in the ruins.


    However, this is also normal. Lin Haoming found some cracks in the space barrier in the direction of the demon world, so he came in from here to avoid some unnecessary trouble caused by breaking the space barrier.


    The heaven demon world is very big. If the yuan demon world is a stone, then the heaven demon world is a big mountain. No wonder you Jia said that he is a level 7 subordinate, and the place under his jurisdiction is the size of the yuan demon continent.


    Because it''s too big, Lin Haoming doesn''t know where it is, but judging from the residual smell here, there should have been level 8 experts fighting around here more than a hundred years ago, otherwise it''s impossible to cause damage to the space barrier.


    At present, what Lin Haoming needs to do most is to find a channel to understand here. Soon, Lin Haoming looks at the edge of the ruins, and then flashes, and the whole person disappears.


    At this time, on the edge of the ruins, there were three people confronting each other. One side was a seriously injured man, and the other side was a man and a woman. At this time, even if the man was seriously injured, the man and woman did not immediately continue to attack, but kept a distance and looked at the man with fear.


    The man looked at the man and the woman. His eyes were full of resentment. He bit his teeth and asked with his throat: "very good, really good. One is my woman and the other is my disciple. You colluded with me to frame me. Very good, really good."


    In the face of the man''s hatred, The woman said coldly: "Women are just playthings for you. I''m just your favorite plaything. One day I''m tired of playing, and your disciples are just your tools. The better they are, the easier they are to fall into confusion. This time you let us come here with you. When we don''t know, you were going to sacrifice us and let us explore the way for you, but we''re not stupid."


    I don''t know if the woman was right. The injured man immediately opened his eyes and spewed out a mouthful of blood. After the blood spewed out, it grew stronger and turned into a bright red flood, washing away at the two people.


    When they saw it, they were surprised and subconsciously stepped back first, but at this time, the man went to the depths of the ruins.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5067

    "The old devil really can''t, otherwise he won''t run inside." When the woman saw it, she couldn''t help regretting that she had been too careful before.


    The man beside her immediately comforted: "Shiniang, don''t blame yourself. There are many dangers in the ancient city. If he runs in like this, it''s probably impossible to come out. We''ll stay here and see what he can do."


    "Yes!" The woman immediately nodded, then a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the man in front of her, and said with three points of shame: "do you still call me Shiniang?"


    "Then... Then... What do I call you?" When the man heard the boring voice, his breathing became heavy.


    Lin Haoming looked at them like this. He didn''t look any further. Looking at the man who escaped into the depths of the ruins, he immediately ran after them.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming''s hand had been pressed on the man''s head. The man who had been badly hurt had not seen Lin Haoming clearly, but was controlled by Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming was not polite and directly performed soul searching.


    Generally speaking, when the cultivation reaches the point of transforming the gods, you can''t find anything by soul searching. Friars at this level, the most important things will be locked with special secret methods. Once they are forcibly broken, the locked contents will be destroyed. Fortunately, Lin Haoming doesn''t want the man''s Secret at all. He just wants to know where this is in the demon world and some specific conditions here, These can''t be secrets.


    When Lin Haoming let go and released a flame to turn the man into ashes, Lin Haoming had already got what he wanted.


    This is indeed the world of heavenly demons. It is the territory of the three great demons in the world of heavenly demons and the king of Lingtian.


    The world of heavenly demons is an incomparably huge planet. Because three great demons were born, the world of heavenly demons is divided into three, and each great demon occupies one piece. Now this is the territory of one of the great demons named Lingtian. In addition to Lingtian, there are the great demons of swallowing heaven and disillusionment. No one knows their names, as you Jia said, In the history that can be recorded for millions of years, these three great demons exist. On the contrary, some other demons have clearly recorded their growth process.


    At present, the place where Lin Haoming is located is called Tonggu Island, which is named because it looks like a copper drum. The island is in the Kuroshio sea where the heavenly demon world divides the three great heavenly demon forces. However, Yaogu island is very close to the shore under the jurisdiction of Lingtian demon king, so it also belongs to his rule.


    The whole heaven demon world mainly implements some similar enfeoffment system. The great demon king enfeoffs his sphere of influence to several demon kings, and then the demon king to the great heaven demon, and so on.


    Tonggu Island, the whole island, is not small. It is almost as big as 70 or 80 yuan demon continents. A big demon named nine eyed demon king controls the island.


    At present, Lin Haoming is in the ruins of a place called triangle city. More than 100 years ago, the owner of the Tonggu island was the triangle devil, but I don''t know what happened later. The nine eyed devil came and killed the triangle devil directly. From the memory of the soul searching man and the war more than 100 years ago, the whole island was shaken and the void was torn. That kind of terror, Let everyone have to fear the nine eyed devil.


    What makes Lin Haoming feel interesting is that there is a demon king on the nine eyed demon king. The Demon King actually doesn''t care if his two men fight, which is also interesting.


    At present, Lin Haoming doesn''t know why, because he mainly searched the general situation here before. Before he had time to check some things, the guy''s spirit was broken. However, it''s not difficult to inquire about such things. Lin Haoming also has plans. At present, go to the nearest city first.


    Triangle city was originally located on the side of the island close to the mainland and not far from the coast. However, thousands of miles around it have not only become ruins because of the war in those years, but also many residual energy, which is a fatal threat to people with low cultivation. However, some experts will also come to the ruins to find opportunities to explore some remaining items. Fortunately, they can really find treasures, But more people still have no return.


    Shuangzhu island is an island very close to Tonggu island. Even ordinary people can arrive in two days by boat. It is also a sphere of influence of Tonggu island because it is too close to Tonggu island.


    The island itself is actually composed of two islands connected at low tide and separated at high tide. Because the islands look round, they are called Shuangzhu island.


    Shuangzhu island is much smaller than Tonggu Island, which has 70 or 80 yuan demon continents. It is even one tenth of Fengmo island when Lin Haoming first arrived on the tenth floor. There are only two cities on the island, and only a level-5 demon controls the island.


    Tianmo world, the news Lin Haoming got from soul searching is actually a sparsely populated interface. Of course, this is also because the Tianmo world is too big. Lin Haoming is not even sure whether the situation he got from soul searching is the situation of the whole Tianmo world.


    In front of Tonggu Island, including the people on Shuangzhu island near Tonggu Island, they mainly live in the city. The city of Tianmo world is also very strange. There is no city wall. Only the territory enclosed by the array. Once an invasion occurs, the French array will inspire and protect the territory. Therefore, it is more suitable to be a territory than a city. As the owner of the territory, They have the obligation to protect the people of the territory, and the people should also be loyal to the Lord. Of course, if they feel strong enough, it seems to be common to replace them, at least for low-level Lords. As for the level of big Tianmo, Lin Haoming really doesn''t know.


    There are two territories on Shuangzhu island. Within the territory, there are mountains, rivers and lakes. The actual area is not small, and a large number of arable land is also enclosed inside. Outside the territory, it is much desolate. It can be said that there are two worlds inside and outside the territory.


    Since Lin Haoming came, he chose a place to enter at will.


    In fact, as soon as Lin Haoming entered the territory, he immediately felt that there was a layer of light prohibition within the territory, and everyone here exuded a little fluctuation of prohibition.


    In this case, Lin Haoming is very clear that there should be identity recognition here. Only when he gets the identity recognition can he move freely, otherwise he will be regarded as an outsider. It seems that it is easy for the demon world to come in this day. It seems that he also needs an identity to live here. Of course, with Lin Haoming''s cultivation, it is easy to simply simulate such prohibited fluctuations.


    Getting up from the bottom is obviously not what Lin Haoming intends to continue to do, especially when he learns that the demon world has little control over other circles and is not very closely linked, which gives Lin Haoming a lot of loopholes to drill.


    At present, the most important thing is to understand the situation here.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5068

    Because there was only one level-5 demon here, Lin Haoming quickly found the other party''s location, followed by impolitely sneaking into his residence and began to search.


    The level-5 demon didn''t know whether he occupied the island alone, so the residence was huge because of the dominance of the family. It was just a small city, and there was no woman in the city, all of whom were handsome men.


    Soon, Lin Haoming found that the level 5 demon was indeed a woman. In this way, all the men here were her wives and concubines, which made Lin Haoming speechless.


    However, the woman is really strong and looks more like a man than those men who look beautiful and weak.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to have any intersection with her. He just looked in the palace like this small town and found a place to collect books before long.


    Although there are some prohibitions here, Lin Haoming can''t stop himself from going in. He just soaked in it for a long time and didn''t find anything valuable. The only thing that makes Lin Haoming feel useful is a few travel notes introducing the world of heavenly demons, which makes Lin Haoming know more about the world of heavenly demons and solves his own reason for fighting each other.


    What Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that the three great demons had strict regulations on the number of their subordinates. Each great demon king had 12 demon kings, and under each demon king, there could only be 60 great heavenly demons. This number was fixed, because the territory of each demon king and great heavenly demons was fixed. This was when the three great demons decided to take charge of the heavenly demon world together, It is also said that the number of experts in the demon world was this, so it was divided like this.


    Under the great heavenly devil, it is the upper heavenly devil. In the heavenly devil world, only when you reach level 5 can you be crowned with the title of heavenly devil, while level 5 is called the lower heavenly devil, level 6 is the middle heavenly devil, and only those with the title of heavenly devil can have a fief.


    The number of upper demons under the big demons is also fixed, and they are all 60. As for the distribution of the territory of the upper demons to the middle demons, there is no fixed. Some upper demons will have hundreds of middle demons, while others have only a few. The same is true for the distribution of the middle demons to the lower demons.


    Sometimes, if the land is not enough, some middle and lower demons will become demons without land, and even the whole number is not large. As for a fixed number of upper demons, sometimes the big demons will occupy some other interfaces, then these demons without land will also be sent to occupy the interface.


    In other interface wars, because of the interface power of other interfaces, some interfaces that have ruled for many years will be driven out. Therefore, the status of those demons who do not have the local territory of Tianmo world is relatively lower, at least not as good as those with territory.


    As for the fact that the triangular demons were destroyed by the nine eyed demons in the past, it is rare in the world of heavenly demons, and it may not happen once in thousands of years. The main reason is that there are some things in the external war. The demon king above tacitly allows others to launch a battle for their territory. Such a battle can only be participated by the contenders and guards, and the demon king cannot intervene, This is also the rule jointly set by the great demon king.


    In order to avoid anyone launching such a challenge, the great demon king also stipulates that once the Challenger launches a challenge, if he loses, there is only one way to die, but the guardian can choose to give up or escape. Generally speaking, even if the guardian is defeated, he has the opportunity to give up, and then escape to another interface to live a miserable life, but if he was injured or unwilling to give up, Naturally, everyone knows the final result.


    When Lin Haoming knew this, he felt that it was like a means for the great demon king and those demon kings to consume their subordinates. Lin Haoming also believed that those demon kings must want to become the great demon king, but the great demon king is the same. It is absolutely impossible for a subordinate to share their rights and interests equally.


    In addition to these things, Lin Haoming also saw an interesting thing.


    That is, not all the demons in the world of heavenly demons, even the devil king, are born in the world of heavenly demons. Some strong people with other interfaces can also become a member of the world of heavenly demons after being recognized by the devil king or the great devil king.


    Lin Haoming originally planned to find himself an identity in the demon world. Since there is such a way, Lin Haoming has another plan.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming did not leave Shuangzhu Island immediately, but stayed in the woman man''s palace for a few days.


    Soon Lin Haoming found what he wanted. Sure enough, the woman can occupy such an island alone. She does have some origins and skills. Because of this, some intelligence and news will be sent from Tonggu island.


    The female man has a good jurisdiction here. There is a special archives, which stores the information she received after she came here.


    Lin Haoming followed in while others were storing these things, and then looked at what information he could use.


    Soon Lin Haoming found that, sure enough, the nine eyed demon was under the Black Bone Demon King who controlled a large area, including Tonggu Island, and the Black Bone Demon King was competing with the God of the kingdom of God.


    For these guys with the top interfaces, some interfaces are rich in resources and are an important source of their growth.


    Now the most intense competition between the two sides is an interface called Ganoderma lucidum, which is an advanced interface.


    People in the world of heavenly demons are naturally qualified to grade other interfaces. According to the level of heavenly demons, those who can give birth to lower heavenly demons equal to level 5 are lower interfaces, also known as lower interfaces. Those who can give birth to level 6 are medium interfaces, those who can give birth to level 7 are upper interfaces, and those who can give birth to level 8 are higher interfaces. Those who cannot give birth to level 5 are inferior interfaces, There are really many such interfaces. I have seen a lot when I came through the void, and most of them are small. Even if there are big demons sent in the past, generally speaking, there are other reasons. They won''t work hard to occupy, because they don''t have much value. The resources produced by that interface are really not enough.


    According to this, the yuan demon world is indeed a inferior interface, and it should also be controlled by the heavenly demons in the heavenly demon world. I just don''t know who it is, and you Jia hides there. I don''t know why. At that time, he compromised with himself, maybe he really had his own purpose, but now he doesn''t have a conflict with him, so he doesn''t care, I''d better go to the Ganoderma lucidum world first.


    The location of the Ganoderma lucidum world is also found in the interface information you got from Youjia, and it''s not too far. It''s a little closer than going to the yuan demon world, but the direction seems different, but Lin Haoming doesn''t care. There''s still his own part, which is equivalent to a fake fairy, and it''s sure to be fine. So Lin Haoming quietly left here and returned to the ruins of the triangle city, From the crack that came in, drill out again.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5069

    Ganoderma lucidum!


    This is another world similar to the heavenly demon world, with rock stars as the core and sun, moon and stars around the planet. However, compared with the size of the huge red giant star in the heavenly demon world, the main planet of the ganoderma world is similar to the sun in the solar system where the earth is located. Of course, it is also as huge.


    The biggest feature of Ganoderma lucidum is that the plants here are huge fungi, and mushrooms more than ten meters high are everywhere.


    When the Ganoderma lucidum world was first discovered, there was no one here. After it was discovered, because it was rich in resources, it attracted competition from all kinds of people.


    Ganoderma lucidum world is a huge planet, but unlike Tianmo world, Tianmo world is dominated by land, and the ocean is less than 20%. However, the ocean area of Ganoderma lucidum world is nearly 80%, and the land is more like a period when islands are scattered.


    If you want to win the resources of the Ganoderma lucidum world, even the sky demon world is not only the Black Bone Demon King, but also another demon king with the title of Bei Xi has occupied a continent in the Ganoderma lucidum world.


    Because Lin Haoming only knew about these things and didn''t know where they occupied, he wasn''t sure where he was when he broke in.


    At present, it is still desolate, because Lin Haoming is still looking for cracks, and here is a space crack caused by the battlefield.


    Here, Lin Haoming can still feel the mixing of vitality here. Some space cracks are even hidden. If he is not careful, he will bump into them.


    Lin Haoming wants to see if there is anyone nearby, but this seems to be an ordinary fighting wilderness. Because of the bad environment, no one exists at all.


    In this case, Lin Haoming can only fly away first and understand the situation first.


    Out of this chaotic place, Lin Haoming immediately felt the stable vitality of heaven and earth. The vitality of heaven and earth here is really strong. The birth of Mahayana is not a problem, but he needs to use his brain to go further.


    After leaving the chaotic area, there is still a desert scene in front of us, but even if it is a desert, there seems to be an oasis, and there are indeed some mushrooms in the oasis.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was standing on a huge mushroom. The mushroom was more than ten meters high. The umbrella handle was short and thick. It was estimated that the circumference was at least 20 meters. Moreover, he didn''t want to mushroom elsewhere. The mushroom had a hard appearance and its skin was not easy to break compared with ordinary trees.


    When Lin Haoming was interested in studying the mushroom, he suddenly found something. Then his body flashed and completely disappeared in place.


    A quarter of an hour later, two people riding birds arrived here. The birds landed on the mushroom Lin Haoming stood before. The two people looked around and determined that there was no problem. One of the men then took out a crystal ball.


    The crystal ball is not very big, about the size of the holder''s fist. After taking it out, the light flashes, and suddenly another person appears in the crystal ball.


    "No problem. It''s safe to rest here." Seeing someone appear, the man said to the crystal ball.


    "Then you stay over there and we''ll be there in a minute." The people in the crystal ball also spoke at this time, with a low voice, but Lin Haoming, who was hiding on the side, also listened clearly.


    In fact, more than an hour later, a caravan formed by a giant beast arrived at the oasis.


    The most conspicuous part of the caravan is the giant beast pulling a cart of goods like a hill. The giant beast looks like a huge lizard and covered with scales, but it looks very gentle and likes to eat mushrooms.


    This oasis takes a small lake as the core. All kinds of mushrooms grow around the small lake. After the giant beast stops, he begins to look for food along the small lake.


    Lin Haoming soon found that these giant animals were also very particular about foraging. They didn''t eat the huge and hard mushrooms before. They ate a lot of smaller mushrooms.


    This caravan, with the highest cultivation, is only an elder of the level of Yuanying. To some extent, it is just the most ordinary group of people.


    Lin Haoming was not very interested in such ordinary people, but after observing them for a while, he saw a map from the middle-aged man who was the leader of the team.


    This is what Lin Haoming needs. When the middle-aged man rested, he didn''t put the map away. Lin Haoming directly remembered the map, and then flew in the direction of these people.


    When the caravan was resting, it was already evening. After Lin Haoming flew for a while, it was already dark. However, after dark, it was easier to find some things in the dark, such as the fast flying light.


    Flying away are two groups of people, or two people plus a group of pursuers.


    The first two are the cultivation accomplishments of the level of God changing period, which should be considered not weak, and the pursuers behind are the same, and it is obvious that there is an unusual relationship between them.


    Seeing these people, Lin Haoming was looking at the map and planned to go to the nearest city. Now he is interested to see it.


    Not long after Lin Haoming followed them, the two men who fled in front seemed to be getting closer and closer. They both seemed to have the intention to separate. But when they agreed to separate and flee, they just separated. Suddenly, one of them suddenly hit the other and hurt him. Then they continued to run forward, and the remaining one fell to the ground, He couldn''t help scolding, but it was useless. He was injured on the ground. When he got up again, the people behind him had caught up. Even if his injury was not serious, his speed was not as fast as before.


    Lin Haoming had to admire the man''s ruthless means at this time, but in this way, Lin Haoming was also happy. He asked himself that he was a good man, and such a cruel guy could never be a good man. If he wanted to understand here, the other party was equivalent to a period of turning God, so it was also a good object to seize the soul search, although secrets and so on could not be known, But some ordinary circumstances are OK.


    Just when Lin Haoming made up his mind, the man who ran away in front suddenly showed some secret skill, split himself into nine lights, and ran away in different directions.


    There were more than a dozen pursuers in the back. In order to deal with the people in hand, some people were separated. Now there are only seven or eight pursuers. They are divided into nine lights at once, which makes these people dumbfounded.


    Although there are many pursuers, one-on-one may not be the opponent of the other party. Therefore, in the end, you can only choose to pursue in pairs. If you don''t choose, you can only count the other party''s luck.


    Soon, some of the nine lights gradually faded down, and finally directly collapsed into the void. Only one light of the people who were not chasing behind was still flying away. An excited smile appeared on the face in the light. It was obvious that he was very excited to finally get rid of chasing the enemy this time, but at this time, he suddenly felt his whole body sink, The whole man seemed to be bound by an infinite force, but he couldn''t move, and his face suddenly fell from ecstasy to horror.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5070

    The land of Ganoderma lucidum is very scattered and scattered on the whole interface in a very average condition.


    Among them, the largest continent is a little smaller than the Tonggu island in the heaven demon world. Of course, for the inferior interface such as the yuan demon world, this continent is equivalent to 30 or 50 yuan demon continents, which is still very large.


    At present, this place is not under the control of the devil, but under the control of a chief in the wild world.


    In the wild world, the Barbarian King is the most powerful existence, which is equivalent to the great devil king. Under the Barbarian King is the chief. Unlike the kingdom of God and the heavenly devil world, the chief does not represent the strength, but only the leader of a tribe in the wild world. However, the leader of a tribe in the wild world is also the great devil level, and can occupy a continent here. Most of the chief is also the devil king level.


    In the Ganoderma lucidum world, there are not only three strong players competing for high positions, but also some strong players of other high positions. Because of the force of the interface, if a high interface works together, even the great demon king may only play the power of the demon king or even the great devil because it is suppressed by the force of the interface. There is no way to face many opponents with the same strength, Therefore, in some advanced interfaces, some people will come out to compete and plunder resources.


    From the memory of the soul searching person, Lin Haoming knows that in the Ganoderma lucidum world, there are twenty or thirty forces of each higher interface, and the three highest interfaces are just representatives and occupy more resources.


    Since the discovery of the Ganoderma lucidum world for more than 100000 years, various interfaces have continuously sent people from some low-level interfaces to let them thrive here, and use them to exploit resources. However, for more resources, the war between each other has not been interrupted, and the horizontal and vertical cooperation between the major forces is also very wonderful.


    In fact, the guy who was soul searched by himself was not under the chief manghuang of the mainland, but from the evil dragon world. The evil dragon world also seems to be a very advanced interface. There is no big heavenly demon equivalent to a real immortal, but there is an evil dragon king equivalent to a demon king, and there are more than one.


    These two people, as well as some others, were under the evil dragon king. They came to inquire about the news. As a result, they were accidentally found. Lin Haoming didn''t know what to inquire about, but the news found now made Lin Haoming very satisfied.


    Originally, Lin Haoming came here just to have a suitable identity for himself, but as Lin Haoming learned the news of the evil dragon world from this guy''s soul searching, it made Lin Haoming feel more convenient.


    It is learned from the memory of the subordinates of the evil dragon world that even the three supreme interfaces in the evil dragon world do not know much about it, because this world has successfully been invaded by the great demon king, and it is very strange. The rules of the interface are very different from the general rules. Ordinary people will be suppressed by the strong interface when entering that world, so few people are willing to go to the evil dragon world.


    Because of this, people from the evil dragon world are no worse than the three supreme interfaces in terms of seizing resources. Sometimes they even go beyond it. After all, it''s good to escape to the evil dragon world.


    Of course, things are both positive and negative. People entering the evil dragon world are greatly weakened, and people in the evil dragon world can''t give full play to most of their strength. Therefore, people in the evil dragon world like signing contracts and looking for agents.


    These evil dragon kings or evil demons in the evil dragon world will deliberately send some methods to summon them to some interfaces, and then use them to sign contracts.


    It seems that the contract can help those people solve their immediate problems or fulfill some wishes, but the price is to completely sell themselves to these evil demons. They will even be lured to the evil dragon world for transformation and become people in the evil dragon world. In fact, the soul searching guy in front of them is such a wretch.


    Lin Haoming now thinks this is a good way, and in this guy, he also directly finds something and method to summon sacrifice.


    Because of this discovery, Lin Haoming resolutely gave up the idea of looking for opportunities in the Ganoderma lucidum industry, and even he had a series of ideas to stand on the tenth floor.


    With this idea, Lin Haoming immediately chose to quit the Ganoderma lucidum world and return to the yuan demon world.


    Still go back from the original route. This time, I didn''t visit those interfaces all the way. I went directly to the yuan demon world.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming didn''t replace himself. He didn''t even go to Jinzhu city. He directly found an uninhabited island, and then began to place the altar in the way of summoning demons.


    Because things are ready-made, they are placed quickly.


    The altar itself is not complicated. After Lin Haoming got it, he knew that it was essentially changed by an ordinary summoning Dharma array, but as an important thing to contact the evil devil, different evil demons use different sacrifices.


    The sacrifice of this evil devil is the blood of a virgin, and the blood needs to be painted all over the altar and filled in the groove in the center of the altar.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know how the guy killed by himself got the blood, but since he has it ready, Lin Haoming also uses it directly.


    When the altar was arranged, Lin Haoming also started according to the sacrificial steps.


    Lin Haoming himself arranged these in a cave on the island. With the start-up, the pale light flickered continuously, and the white light reflected the blood, which really gave people a very evil and strange feeling.


    With the start of the altar Dharma array, the blood in the middle groove began to boil, and the boiling blood began to echo with some energy. Finally, it suddenly rose, and the blood turned into a visible blood door, and then opened. It seemed that something came in, and then the surrounding blood condensed on the things that came in. Due to the coverage of blood, Finally, it turned into a huge head, shrouded in blood and like a flowing head.


    "You called me?" Blood head looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "Are you the great evil king?" Lin Haoming pretended to be worried, but he seemed very excited.


    "Hey hey, evil king, you can call me that, but I prefer others to call me the blood demon king." Said the bleeding head in a low voice.


    "The great blood demon king, I summoned you, and I am eager for your help." Lin Haoming seemed to say excitedly.


    "What do you need? You know, we advocate fair trade. I need to pay you at the same time." Said the blood demon.


    "My cultivation has reached the peak of this world. I want to continue. I don''t want to die in this world." Lin Haoming said directly.


    The blood demon king followed Lin Haoming around, followed by a strange "giggle" laughter, and then slowly asked, "you are the person standing at the top of this world. Your world should be controlled by the heaven demon world. You can''t not know. Why call me?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5071

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the blood demon king didn''t sign any contract directly and asked such a question vigilantly.


    Although there were some accidents, Lin Haoming quickly explained: "because of some things, I destroyed the part of a great heavenly devil in the world of heavenly demons. My longevity is not much, so I can only pray to Lord blood demon, you give me life. Therefore, I am even willing to be your most loyal subordinate."


    "I have many subordinates. Your strength is really average, and what can you give me?" The blood devil asked, as if he really didn''t need Lin Haoming.


    "I can give you all the magic stones collected in the yuan demon world." Lin Haoming hurriedly said.


    "You are loyal to me. Yours is mine. Your condition is really not very good." The blood demon king disdained.


    "Lord blood demon, what do you need from me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Soul!" Blood devil king.


    "What? This... This..." Lin Haoming pretended to be very hesitant and didn''t agree immediately.


    "Hei hei, very good, very good. If you don''t promise immediately, it means that you are really a smart person. I''m changing the conditions now. I''m interested in your interface and intend to come to a separation. Since you are the person standing at the top of this world, let my separation be strong and rule this world. Then I can give you what you need."


    "But my longevity is not much. It may be about a hundred years." Lin Haoming hurriedly said, and early in the morning he deliberately simulated the rotten smell from the old Bai.


    "Don''t worry, I can prolong your life by secret method. As long as you achieve my goal, I can bring you to me and make you really my subordinate." The blood demon promised.


    "Really?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, we can sign a soul contract. You should have heard of such a contract?" The blood devil asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t have such a contract." Lin Haoming promised.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can pass a copy." As the blood devil said, the whole blood head suddenly expanded and turned into a blood door again. With the blood door opened again, it seemed that something really passed through the space.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly flashed a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth, followed by an instant drilling in towards the blood door.


    "Ah! You cheat!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s behavior, the blood gate would be closed in an instant, but Lin Haoming moved too fast and entered the blood gate at once.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt a clear space channel. Now he turned into a hiding light, shuttling through the channel, and even positioned the end of the channel.


    At the same time, at the end of the same road, a woman who was immersed in the blood pool without any clothes was wearing coarse clothes. A huge space channel had just emerged on her head. At the moment, it had just been closed, and the blood in the pool was still shaking, showing what seemed to have happened here before.


    Looking at the completely disappeared space connection channel, the woman breathed a sigh of relief and subconsciously said to herself: "it''s really frightening me. I actually met the demon of fraud. Fortunately, I''ve been paying attention. Maybe this guy came in along the channel a little slower."


    Just as the voice of the woman talking to herself had just fallen, suddenly the space originally bridged on her head shook for a while, and then the shaking space seemed to be broken like glass. At the same time, a figure jumped in directly from the inside.


    The woman stared at the man who forcibly broke the space barrier and then broke in. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should hit him or run away immediately.


    Lin Haoming finished reading the situation here at a glance. Finally, he looked at the woman and said with a smile: "are you the blood devil king?"


    "You... Which demon king are you in the demon world?" When the woman looked at Lin Haoming, she wanted to say that she was not afraid. It was false. She was just a high evil devil equivalent to the great heavenly devil. As far as she knew, at least the devil king of the heavenly devil world could break through the barrier, otherwise she couldn''t do it at all.


    "Demon king, who do you think I am?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "How can I know? Although you are the demon king, this is the evil dragon world. Your strength must be seriously suppressed. Our evil dragon world is not those ordinary advanced interfaces, and my husband is the real evil dragon king." As she spoke, the woman thought about what she should do next, and warned the other party not to mess around.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and asked, "in that case, why don''t you let him out?"


    "He''s just not here for the time being. Even if you kill me, I have a separation in other interfaces. My husband will know about you killing me." The woman retreated and warned again.


    "Is your husband in Ganoderma lucidum?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "How do you know?" The woman was a little surprised. After all, this guy called her in the yuan demon world.


    "Tell me, there are several evil dragon kings in the evil dragon world!" Lin Haoming asked in a commanding tone.


    "Seventeen, and in the evil dragon world, a demon king like you is definitely not my husband''s opponent. I don''t know what your purpose is, but if you want to be hostile to us, you can''t get any benefit." The woman warned again, but she didn''t start immediately when she saw Lin Haoming. While she retreated, she put on her clothes.


    The woman is observing Lin Haoming, but she doesn''t know that Lin Haoming is actually observing and adapting to the situation of the evil dragon world.


    The situation of the so-called evil dragon world is very different from other interfaces. In essence, there is a big difference between the heaven and earth vitality of the evil dragon world and other interfaces, including the heaven and the devil world.


    In essence, the source of vitality is the same, but with the evolution and division, it has become a state of different properties, such as Reiki and magic Qi. The nature of heaven and earth vitality in the evil dragon world is also slightly different. It is essentially the same for Lin Haoming who has turned into chaotic vitality.


    Lin Haoming can also be sure that if those great demon kings or divine kings are real fairyland, the change of the vitality of heaven and earth will not have any impact on them. That is to say, those guys who stand at the top actually ignore the evil dragon world that has appeared for hundreds of thousands of years, otherwise there will be a great demon king, and the so-called evil dragon king here can''t be stopped at all, The evil dragon world is not conducive to other strong ones. It''s just for the demon king.


    After understanding this, Lin Haoming was more curious about what the big demon king was actually doing, but if you want to think about it, Lin Haoming quickly stretched out his hand to the woman, and a huge white bare hand imprisoned the woman who wanted to leave the blood pool.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5072

    "You let go of me, what do you want to do?" The woman felt Lin Haoming''s strength and was shocked. Just now she planned to escape directly while the other party didn''t pay attention, and then start blocking the Dharma array here, but the other party grabbed herself. This strength was not under her husband at all. The devil came here and was weakened. Is it true? She has her own doubts.


    "You said you were the wife of the evil dragon king. So you should have a high position here? By the way, you are also a high evil, equivalent to a great heavenly devil." After Lin Haoming imprisoned her, he walked slowly.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has long found that there are prohibitions outside the blood pool. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside. At this time, he no longer has scruples.


    "What do you want?" The woman asked again. Now she felt Lin Haoming''s strength and became more and more frightened.


    "Now you should answer me. If you are not obedient, I don''t care about killing you. You can rest assured that at least your body will never have any chance to escape." Lin Haoming reminded me that it was also a threat.


    "What are you going to do?" The woman looked at Lin Haoming in fear. She felt that what Lin Haoming said was definitely not scary. This person chased directly along the space channel. There was no doubt about its strength. She didn''t even consider the interface suppression. She was sure that this guy was above her husband.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s eyes, in the face that non cooperation is the end of death, she finally compromised and said, "ask what you want to ask." She realized that now she was completely manipulated by him. Although the body died and she could continue to survive in other interfaces, she had no confidence in her own body if she wanted to grow to the level of the body. Moreover, after the body died, she was afraid that the body would also be chased and killed. After all, there were too many people she had offended.


    "First tell me the situation here. By the way, start with your evil dragon king husband." Lin Haoming also saw that the woman gave up resistance and ordered directly.


    "I am the wife of Mai ye, the evil dragon king, and my husband is the overlord of Zicheng, who occupies the evil dragon world. This is his palace and where I live." The woman hesitated and finally said such a sentence.


    "Only in this way, what ability does your husband have?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I really don''t know. Although I''m his wife, I''m only one of many wives." The woman immediately apologized.


    "You are also a high evil." Lin Haoming doesn''t know.


    "Yes, I am indeed a high evil, but there are three high evil wives like me, and we don''t agree with each other, or I don''t agree with those two. They themselves are a pair of sisters. Although I am a little stronger than them, they have two after all." When women mention those two women, they are also full of resentment.


    "Are you really called the blood devil?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is just what I call people outside when I respond to the call. After all, for your original disguised strength, claiming to be the blood demon king is not a big problem." The woman whispered more and more. In the end, if Lin Haoming wasn''t in front of her, she might not be able to hear clearly.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Shu Hua." The woman confessed honestly.


    "Shu Hua, your name sounds good. There are no two women in this palace. I only feel that you are a high evil." Lin Hao said expressionless.


    "I''m really the only one living here. My husband doesn''t live here. He has his palace." Shu Hua said.


    "So you can''t be spoiled?" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "If you think so, it can be said that I don''t get as much love as those two people for the time being. Shu Hua admits it.


    "Really, there are many other people here. I can ask anyone." Lin Haoming smiled.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Shu Hua immediately explained: "Mai ye will build a palace for his wife like me. If he doesn''t get his permission, he can only move in the territory where the palace is located, otherwise it will violate his iron law. If he leaves the evil dragon world, he will choose one of his many wives to take charge of the affairs of Zicheng mainland instead. At present, others are in the Lingzhi world, and I just manage it on his behalf The sisters mentioned. ¡°


    "So, you''re actually alone here, and the wheat industry won''t come here?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Yes, although the palace is called the palace, it is actually just placed everywhere and takes charge of local institutions. The owner of the palace, that is, me, doesn''t absolutely value the cultivation strength, but whether he gets his favor." Shu Hua said.


    "Didn''t you say you were one of his three favorite wives? He really regarded you as the same as others?" Lin Haoming asked with some doubts.


    "You''ve controlled me. I don''t need to cheat you. I can''t transmit information across the air, and I won''t know if I''m separated. In fact, that''s the case. I was really loved by him. Because of this, I got the opportunity to become a higher evil devil, but people always make mistakes. He attaches great importance to the Ganoderma lucidum world. When I followed him to compete for the territory of the Ganoderma lucidum world, I made mistakes I made a mistake and caused him great losses. I have been here alone for hundreds of years. " Shu Hua seems wronged.


    "What does he value in the Ganoderma lucidum world? I see many demon kings in the heaven demon world, manghuang chiefs, and even the God of the kingdom of God are competing." Lin Haoming asked.


    "You don''t know?" Hearing this, Shu Hua was surprised. After all, the person in front of her mentioned that her husband was in the Ganoderma lucidum world.


    "You say!" Lin Haoming didn''t explain, just ordered.


    Shu Hua has no way, I can only say: "There are many places in the Ganoderma lucidum world that can cultivate and produce Fayuan mushroom. This is a good thing to eat and quickly restore mana. This thing can only grow in the Ganoderma lucidum world later. The larger the territory, the more it will be cultivated. It is a large amount of resources, whether left to my own army or sold. I was swallowed by barbarians one after another because of my mistake Two not small islands, which is out of favor. "


    In the past, I had been in the Ganoderma lucidum community for a short time, and I didn''t inquire about it during soul searching, but I didn''t notice it. Now she says that it''s reasonable for all parties to fight each other in the Ganoderma lucidum community. The territory of the Ganoderma lucidum community is a treasure house that can continuously produce resources. No wonder so many people compete for it and replace it with themselves, I''m afraid I''ll be involved, too.


    "What else do you want to ask? I have said everything I should say. Can you let me go? I don''t want to do anything to you." Shu Hua looks at Lin Haoming and doesn''t seem to be asking, pitifully begging for mercy.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5073

    "Let you go and let you continue to be an abandoned woman?" Lin Haoming glanced at her and asked back with a smile.


    "What do you want me to do?" Shuhua asked me with vigilance and fear.


    "Since you know my existence, you might as well follow me from now on." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "With you? Do you mind if I was someone else''s wife?" Shu Hua asked carefully.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t want you to be my woman. I just want you to be my man." Lin Haoming has no good airway.


    Hearing this, Shu Hua breathed a sigh of relief, but soon said carefully: "Sir, you should know that if I leave the evil dragon world, my strength will be greatly reduced."


    "Did I say I want you to leave the evil dragon world? Besides, it''s good here. I''m not going to leave." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "You? You want to swallow my husband''s inheritance?" Shu Hua couldn''t believe it. After all, in her eyes, Lin Haoming was just an outsider.


    "Why do you think it''s strange?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You... You are an outsider. Even if you are strong enough, but..."


    "Who says I am outside the evil dragon world? I just left the evil dragon world very early." Lin Haoming said.


    "What?" Shu Hua heard this, some hard to believe.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. I left many thousands of years ago. In order to break through, there was no Ganoderma lucidum world at that time." Lin Haoming said.


    "I haven''t found the Ganoderma lucidum world yet. It''s more than tens of thousands of years." Shu Hua can''t believe Tao.


    "It''s tens of thousands of years for me and hundreds of thousands of years for you." Lin Haoming said deliberately pretending to be a vicissitudes of life.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years? You... You won''t go to the chaos world, will you?" Shu Hua asked carefully.


    Lin Haoming just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Such a smile, coupled with Lin Haoming''s strong strength, makes Shu Hua feel more and more that her guess is not wrong. No wonder the person in front of her is strong enough to make her feel that she is still above her husband.


    Looking at Shu Hua, his eyes changed. Lin Haoming raised his hand and imprisoned her. His bare hands dissipated. Shu Hua also felt a burst of Qin song.


    Lin Haoming looked at the woman on the ground again and asked, "I haven''t come back for many years, and even the position of the evil dragon world has changed. I just thought of this way to come back. Tell me how the evil dragon world is now."


    Feeling that this might be the terror of ancient times, she asked more carefully: "what do you want to know?"


    "You mentioned 17 evil dragon kings before. Who is the most powerful now? How to divide the evil dragon world? How to manage it?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    When Shu Hua heard this, he immediately replied, "now the 17 evil dragon kings in the evil dragon world are divided into two forces, North and south, with the evil fire sea as the boundary. Although there are contradictions between each other, at least they have not invaded each other. There are more than nine evil Dragon Kings in the north, eight in the south, including maiye. The evil dragon king of chagu is in the north, and Jinzhong Longjia is in the south."


    "Never heard of it." Lin Haoming frowned directly.


    Shu Hua was even more surprised when he heard this. You know, among the three people, especially chagu in the north, he was an old monster who had lived for at least 300000 years. When the demon world invaded, he was already the evil dragon king, fought with the demon king, and finally drove the demon out.


    "Why are you surprised that I haven''t heard of him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "More than 300000 years ago, the heavenly demon world invaded our evil dragon world on a large scale. Chagu was already the evil dragon king at that time, and combined with other evil dragon kings to drive those heavenly demons out of the evil dragon world, which also made the evil dragon world not afraid of the threat of the three supreme interfaces." Shu Hua said carefully.


    "Oh! The demon world invaded more than 300000 years ago. It seems that the great demon king didn''t do it." Lin Haoming deliberately said so.


    "Why?" Shu Hua asked back.


    "Hey, hey, if the big demon king makes a move, it can be blocked by more than a dozen evil dragon kings?" Lin Haoming sarcastically said.


    "How do you know?" Lin Haoming''s words made Shu Hua have an incredible idea.


    Lin Haoming looked at Shu Hua, a smile flashed around his mouth, followed by a slow way: "it seems that you should have guessed."


    "You... You were the evil dragon king in those years, and now have you surpassed the evil dragon king and reached the same level of existence as the great demon king?" Shuhua asked tremblingly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t deny it. He followed, "you control all the forces you can control, and then send a message to your husband to let him come back. I want to see his strength."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s acquiescence, Shu Hua couldn''t believe it. He just thought it was incredible, but the person in front of him was really strong enough to easily control himself, and he was confident to let himself contact his husband back.


    Shu Hua did not dare to listen, but nodded and agreed.


    In fact, Lin Haoming has figured out clearly in his dialogue with her. Since the tenth floor is such a situation, he doesn''t need to pretend to grow up. Just pretend to be an old monster in ancient times. The evil dragon world is just right, so he doesn''t think much. Lin Haoming doesn''t think anyone can remember things hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    The next thing is easy to do. Shu Hua is a high evil at least. There are a large number of ancient books in the palace. Lin Haoming goes in directly and asks her to find anything she needs.


    Shu Hua sees that Lin Haoming doesn''t care about herself at all. Instead, she feels more and more that what Lin Haoming said is true. Naturally, she will do it soon.


    Lin Haoming is in the library day and night. There are a lot of records about the evil dragon world and the surrounding interfaces. As a flower that has been the favorite woman of the evil dragon king for many years, Lin Haoming has accumulated a lot of data. Lin Haoming also happens to have a look, especially about the refining of magic puppets.


    Sure enough, Lin Haoming soon got a better understanding of the magic puppet. It was originally those heavenly demons in the world of heavenly demons. In view of their own separation, it was developed as a puppet to replace their separation. Unfortunately, higher-level ones have no more special purpose, but the materials are more precious and can produce more powerful magic puppets, However, no matter how powerful it is, it will reach the level of the great devil. No matter how high it is, it will not exist. Even the magic puppets at the level of the great devil are very rare. According to the records in ancient books, it is basically the separation of a demon king with an independent consciousness. After the demon king catches it, it is refined under the wrong circumstances, and it is even impossible to be like other magic puppets, As long as there is material, it can be refined.


    Lin Haoming was somewhat disappointed with this result, but it was normal that there were no more exquisite things on the tenth floor. Lin Haoming asked himself that if you use the pattern array, you should be able to create more powerful magic puppets, but you really need to explore later.


    Just when Lin Haoming made up his mind, sitting in the library all the time, he also found a footsteps approaching here, and the footsteps were obviously made on purpose.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5074

    "As the evil dragon king, you are so timid even when you see me. This is your territory. It''s really a shame." Lin Haoming didn''t go to see the master of the footsteps and put down this sentence impolitely.


    "I heard Shu Hua say that you are an elder of the evil dragon world?" Behind Lin Haoming, a young looking man was finally condensed in the light.


    Lin Haoming looked back at the man and asked, "are you mai ye?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what your excellency is?" Mai ye asked.


    "My name is Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming still used his own name.


    "Your name doesn''t look like the name of the evil dragon world." Wheat industry asked warily.


    Lin Haoming just smiled and said, "my body is not the body of the evil dragon world. Since you already know from Shuhua, I won''t hide it from you. At which step, nothing makes sense. The great devil king can be the God King, the God King can also be the man king, and I can also be the great devil king."


    This surprised maiye. Looking at Lin Haoming, he felt more and more that Lin Haoming was like an insurmountable mountain in front of him.


    "Are you afraid?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m just confirming you?" The wheat industry''s tone became respectful.


    "I haven''t reached this level for a long time, so I may still miss the past and always feel that some things still need to be done. However, I think after I finish, I may be like those old guys. The name is just the name, and the rest doesn''t make much sense." Lin Haoming looked at him and said.


    "What do you want to do?" Mai ye asked.


    "I heard that now the evil dragon world is still divided into North and south. It''s really unnecessary. Just in the sea of evil fire, you go and gather the 17 evil dragon kings from north and south." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "In your name?" Mai ye asked.


    "Nature!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "How can I convince them of your existence?" Mai ye asked carefully.


    Facing this problem, Lin Haoming found that it was really a problem, but after a little thinking, he followed a hand. Then in his hand, the vitality around him began to gather, compress and condense rapidly, and finally formed a ball containing terrorist power. Then Lin Haoming was outside, directly and simply transformed into layers of silk thread with vitality, Tie the ball.


    If the wheat industry had a little doubt before, now he watched Lin Haoming do so, and there was no doubt that the use of such terrible power could not be achieved at his level, and only the supreme existence of the three supreme interfaces in the legend could be achieved.


    Now he had no doubt. After receiving the light ball handed over by Lin Haoming, he carefully put it away, and then went to do it immediately.


    There is an island in the evil fire sea, and it is also the only island in the evil fire sea.


    The evil fire sea is the strangest area in the whole evil dragon world. The whole area has been burning with a black flame. This black flame naturally carries an evil spirit. Even if it is not burned, it just tastes smoke and will produce all kinds of hallucinations.


    It can be said that this is the situation of the whole evil dragon world, but in this sea of fire, there is an island. It is not so much an island as a high mountain in this flame. Perhaps it is because it is too tall and the flame does not diffuse to that height, but on this Island, there are many illusions. Under higher demons, there is no way to survive here.


    Because of this, it has become the natural dividing line of the evil dragon world. The so-called north and South regions are divided accordingly. In other words, it is one of the important dividing lines. Because of the existence of this so-called Island, it has also become the most appropriate place for the two forces to discuss things.


    At the top of the mountain island, there is a discussion hall, but at the moment, Lin Haoming sits in the center, with 17 evil dragon kings sitting on the left and right sides, and the wheat industry is also among them.


    Just half a day ago, the evil dragon king received Mai Ye''s invitation and arrived here one after another. Because many people were united, they were not afraid of Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming completely crushed the joint efforts of more than a dozen evil dragon kings with one move, which made them have to confirm Lin Haoming''s status.


    Now all the evil dragon kings are gathered together, and everyone has his own small abacus in his heart. After all, although the evil dragon world did not have the most powerful existence in the past, it did not prevent them from conquering East and West and expanding. Now, with such a person, they have a constraint on everyone, but feel an unspeakable threat, It makes them uncomfortable.


    Lin Haoming''s eyes fell on everyone''s face. He also knew everyone''s thoughts. As the door of the conference hall slowly closed, there were only 18 people left here, including Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming also said impolitely and slowly: "I know some of you feel that there are more people on your head, which is a threat, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. Of course, any of you who is willing to challenge can stand up."


    "Sir, you''re joking. A dozen of us were not your opponents before, and your appearance was a surprise to me." Chagu stood up first at this time.


    Everyone believes this, because chagu, the oldest evil dragon king, is very old, and he has gradually begun to be shrouded in an twilight. If he can''t take the last step, he will finally become a memory in history like those evil dragon kings before, and then this memory will completely dissipate in time and space with time.


    "I have nothing to give you, because the chaos world itself has no rules." Lin Haoming said what he knew.


    "It doesn''t matter. For me, I was just uncertain before, but with you as an example, I at least see hope." Chagu does look very different from others. Although he has not seen Lin Haoming, he pursues different things at this point, so he really has no fear.


    "Well, in that case, I can give you some tips. If you want to take the last step, let everything return to chaos." Lin Haoming said directly, this is also the meaning of false immortals to real immortals.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, chagu''s eyes lit up and said gratefully, "thank you for your advice."


    When others saw chagu like this, they immediately realized that Lin Haoming didn''t just talk and play. This simple and sentence really contained true meaning. Immediately everyone began to think about it. After all, although some people still have a long time, they will always come to that day.


    "What I just gave to chagu is also a gift to you as you respect me as the Lord of the evil dragon world, but I can only give you so much in this regard." Lin Haoming said seriously.


    "My Lord, you are powerful. We have no opinion on becoming the Lord of the evil dragon world. What are you going to do after you become our co Lord?" Jin Zhong asked carefully at this time.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5075

    "First of all, I need to build a palace, but only this one. I won''t ask for the territory you have divided. These territories mean nothing to me." Lin Haoming said slowly in the face of these uneasy evil dragon kings.


    "Sir, if you like, you can live directly in my palace. I''ll let my little granddaughter serve you. She''s still a pure and beautiful virgin." Chagu heard it and said it again immediately.


    Chagu can be said to be the most powerful of all the evil dragon kings. Seeing him do so, maiye immediately got up and said, "Sir, you live well on my side. I can assign all the places you live now to you and rebuild the palace. You are very satisfied with Shuhua''s service, and she can continue to serve you. This is also my intention."


    Seeing that someone came out to fight one after another, I was worried that the evil dragon king from the territory had other ideas, but in the end, no one stood up again.


    "Shu Hua is your wife, so I won''t take advantage of others, but the place is really good. Since you say so, I''ll stay." Lin Haoming said.


    "No, my Lord, I have abolished my engagement with Shu Hua. She is your man." Wheat industry hurried.


    When Lin Haoming listened, he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He didn''t know how Shu Hua communicated with him. In this case, Lin Haoming acquiesced.


    In fact, the status of women in the evil dragon world is relatively low. At present, none of the 17 evil dragon kings are women, and they pay great attention to women''s chastity. As the overlord of this world, the evil dragon king is even more so. Otherwise, chagu would not deliberately mention that his little granddaughter is still a virgin.


    "Well, that''s it." Lin Haoming agreed.


    Mai Ye seems very happy to hear Lin Haoming''s promise. He doesn''t care that his wife becomes the adult.


    "In the future, the area under Shuhua''s jurisdiction, even my king capital, is what you used to be and will be. I won''t interfere with you unless one of you endangers the evil dragon world at first. Similarly, if the outside world invades, I will do the same. I can ensure that the evil dragon world will become the same level as the three highest interfaces in the future." Lin Haoming said calmly to everyone.


    Hearing this, the 17 evil dragon kings were naturally excited, especially several ambitious guys. Although they were really better than the three supreme interfaces, the evil dragon world was far from the other party''s level, but it could also be the interface second only to the three supreme interfaces.


    In the past, there was no such level as Lin Haoming. Some people were still timid, especially in the face of the existence of the three supreme interfaces. Now they really have confidence.


    At this time, many people regret that if they leave this person in their own territory, they will be able to support themselves in the future.


    But anyway, it''s already so, and everyone doesn''t think much.


    Because there is no deep hatred among many evil dragon kings in the evil dragon world, they vowed to expand the evil dragon world under the auspices of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is also very satisfied with the integration of the evil dragon world. Then he also puts forward requirements for the 17 evil dragon kings. He wants to refer to various ancient books. As long as he feels valuable, he can pay tribute. Once Lin Haoming feels meaningful, he can guide each other to practice or provide a secret skill.


    What such an existence said was naturally impossible for the seventeen evil dragon kings to deceive. After all, he had stood at the top, so the seventeen evil Dragon Kings agreed one after another.


    A few days later, the 17 evil Dragon Kings respected Lin Haoming as the Lord of the evil dragon world, known as the great evil dragon king. At the same time, the whole evil dragon world and its affiliated interface took the great evil dragon king as the co Lord.


    Lin Haoming returned to Shu Hua''s palace at this time. Now construction has begun here. Shu Hua regards herself as the palace official of the great evil dragon king, but others regard her as the woman of the great evil dragon king.


    Because the palace was still under construction, Lin Haoming returned to the library for the time being. Except for Shu Hua, Lin Haoming didn''t want to see anyone else. However, he hadn''t read the classics for two days. The chagu who had just returned came and led his little granddaughter.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t smile at such a thing.


    The evil dragon world is called the evil dragon world. The people in the evil dragon world are not really human beings with other interfaces. They are essentially human dragon hybrids. When they are born, there will be dragon horns and scales covered on the human body. When they grow up, these will disappear. However, once they fall into fighting and break out full strength, the dragon body will emerge.


    Because the body is different, the evil dragon world can cultivate under the vitality of the evil dragon world. At the same time, although it is weakened on other interfaces, it is much less weakened than people on other interfaces, otherwise it is impossible to compete with others on other interfaces.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about the body. After all, Lin Haoming has been with the women after the demon cultivation and transformation, but Lin Haoming is essentially emotional, but this one directly gave his little granddaughter to himself and brought a large number of classics, which is completely loyal.


    According to the rules of the evil dragon world, if I refuse his little granddaughter, I don''t like him, which may shake the power just integrated.


    Looking at the woman named ZhuYue, Lin Haoming can only promise with a bitter smile.


    Chagu was very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s promise, and kept expressing his loyalty. He even showed his cultivation process and current situation in front of Lin Haoming, which was really an unreserved display.


    Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t think that chagu is the kind of foolish and loyal person. There is only one result. Chagu is willing to let go of everything in order to get to the last step. Maybe only such a person can really take the last step.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also pointed out a secret skill to him. When necessary, he might be able to save his life, which surprised chagu. After leaving, he didn''t hide it. He publicized everywhere that he had benefited from giving his little granddaughter to the great evil dragon king.


    The spread of chagu was good. Then these evil Dragon Kings brought women one by one to give them to Lin Haoming. These women were beautiful virgins, and most of them were the blood of these evil dragon kings. Some bought suitable blood and found their own disciples.


    Seeing this posture, Lin Haoming knew that if he still compromised, he would really open three palaces and six courtyards. Therefore, none of them was found. He directly ordered everyone to take women back. However, in order to prevent these people from being suspicious of themselves, Lin Haoming also told them that all the books they brought were left. If they had their own needs, he naturally ordered them to come and give benefits.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5076

    Lin Haoming rejected everyone at the same time, rather than being alone, which did not make everyone suspicious. On the contrary, under Lin Haoming''s intentional guidance, they can only guess that chagu didn''t send his little granddaughter, maybe it was sent to ancient books. In fact, chagu misled them.


    Lin Haoming also wanted these evil dragon kings to think in this direction, so in the next time, he simply read the classics they sent, selected several valuable books, and then asked these evil dragon kings to come over. Lin Haoming instructed them to practice one by one, or taught a secret skill.


    After Lin Haoming''s action and the evil dragon king who really got benefits, these evil Dragon Kings began to search everywhere for ancient books and sent them to Lin Haoming, whether useful or useless, as long as they thought they might be valuable to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was very satisfied with the result, but it was really difficult for him to read so many classics at once.


    So Lin Haoming directly summoned dozens of people to see it together.


    With so many people coming together, the efficiency has been greatly improved.


    In the ten story heavenly devil tower, the space is huge, and the interface is complex. Naturally, many dharmas have been born.


    Lin Haoming looks for what is helpful to him. Naturally, the magic puppet is the first. Unfortunately, the refining of magic puppet is still the most powerful in the world of demons, and there is no progress in this regard.


    In addition to this, Lin Haoming has also collected many ancient books about soul and prophecy, which is also what Lin Haoming is most interested in.


    In terms of soul, Lin Haoming himself has a deep research. Here, he only has some other thoughts for his reference, but some of the predictions really interest Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming is always in awe of this means of detecting what will happen in the future. Even if it is like the pattern array of fate, it shows that what he sees is only a possibility in the future, but it still makes Lin Haoming in awe.


    Among the mysteries obtained here, most of which involve prophecy are related to the soul. You need to practice some prophecy skills, and then feel what will happen in the future by sacrificing part of your own vitality or borrowing the vitality of others.


    The former consumes its own vitality, which is not much for individuals. To achieve a similar degree, the latter needs at least ten thousand times the vitality of the former, that is, thousands of people need to be sacrificed every time these secret methods are used, and these people need to meet certain requirements.


    After studying this prophecy for a while, Lin Haoming became more and more curious and even planned to try it himself.


    During this period, Lin Haoming also found a prophecy master in the wheat industry territory and had a good communication with him.


    From the mouth of the prophecy master, Lin Haoming is also convinced that the stronger the object he predicts, the greater the price he will pay. Lin Haoming asked the prophecy master to try to predict his future.


    Just saying this request, the prophecy master was frightened. He begged for mercy and told himself that he could not predict himself unless he sacrificed the whole evil dragon world. Moreover, he could not bear the prediction results. I''m afraid he just sensed that he was either crushed by this force or crazy.


    Seeing him say so, Lin Haoming is more relieved. In this way, as long as he is stronger, others will be less likely to predict himself. After all, the price in this regard is too high.


    Lin Haoming also thinks about the grain array of the fate system, tracking and pushing life. I''m afraid that the more use of the grain array itself may lie in the reduction of the price to be paid during the prophecy and the improvement of the carrying capacity of the prophecy information.


    With these two aspects of thinking, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that he might have found the core of the fate pattern array. As for making the fate prediction clearer, there may be some, but only for the strong and the weak, just like the prophet, let him predict a harmless little animal, He can accurately predict the behavior of small animals after half a day. Predicting an ordinary person can also measure his fate.


    At this point, Lin Haoming has also been in the evil dragon world for several years.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that there was no receipt of magic puppets. So many classics made him have a major breakthrough in understanding the pattern array of destiny, which made Lin Haoming feel very good.


    In a few years, the palace was built long ago, and Lin Haoming also lived in his own palace. He only dealt with these classics for a long time.


    Because apart from Shu Hua, chagu was the first to find himself and reluctantly accepted his little granddaughter Zhu Yue, so the palace was managed by them.


    Although Shu Hua was the former owner here, after all, she was Mai Ye''s wife and had impure factors in her identity. On the contrary, Zhu Yue, as chagu''s little granddaughter, was originally the noblest princess in the evil dragon world. Therefore, over the years, she became the actual speaker here except Lin Haoming.


    In fact, although Lin Haoming spends most of his time immersed in classics, he will naturally pay attention to such a woman around him.


    Just in a short time, Lin Haoming realized that this bamboo month is a woman completely inconsistent with her delicate appearance. Under her seemingly weak and sweet appearance, she is a woman with firm heart and great wrist.


    In the process of getting along with Shu Hua, the little girl always respects Shu Hua as her sister and will ask her about anything before making a decision. However, the more she does, Shu Hua feels more inferior and gradually gives up her rights. Even so, Zhu Yue still seems to respect her, but while respecting her, she will also put forward her own requirements in time, Taking care of Lin Haoming, for example, was originally served by Shu Hua. Gradually, more and more bamboo moons appeared.


    For the great evil dragon king, ZhuYue didn''t deliberately borrow her sweet appearance. Instead, she was like an ordinary maid, which made Lin Haoming have to admire. This woman is really amazing. This is also in the evil dragon world. If there is no such superiority between men and women in other interfaces and has an ancient background, I''m afraid it''s possible to become a queen in the world.


    Of course, Lin Haoming only paid attention to these, did not take multiple measures, and did not intervene in anything. After all, ZhuYue''s cultivation is still low. She is even a top evil devil equivalent to a top GOD Devil, which is one level lower than Shu Hua''s cultivation.


    At present, she carefully went to Lin Haoming who was reading the classics and whispered as much as possible: "Your Majesty the great evil dragon king, his highness maiye has been waiting in the side hall for a long time. It seems that there is something urgent and has been urged several times!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5077

    "Let him come!" Lin Haoming didn''t look at Zhu Yue''s words. He stared at the classics and gave orders.


    "Yes!" Bamboo month still gently promised, and then left.


    Soon Mai ye came to Lin Haoming and saluted respectfully.


    Lin Haoming put down the classics, looked at him and asked, "listen to Zhu Yue saying you have something urgent?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s the demon world. The king of Lingtian sent me a letter to see you." Mai Yedao.


    "Hmm? The king of Lingtian wants to see me?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a great demon king wanted to see himself.


    "Your Majesty, I competed with the Black Bone Demon King of the heavenly demon world in the Ganoderma lucidum world before. With your support, I took the initiative to launch several attacks. Unexpectedly, the black bone guy hooked up with the always hostile savage chief and set a trap for me. I was besieged by them. In a hurry, I directly used the mana crystal ball you gave me before."


    "Mana crystal ball?" Lin Haoming wondered what it was, but soon realized that it was a keepsake made to let the wheat industry contact those evil dragon kings. Unexpectedly, the wheat industry had pressed the bottom of the box to protect its life.


    "Yes, I was wounded and trapped at that time. After all, in the Ganoderma lucidum world, I could only exert 70% of my power. Black bone was an old devil, so I used that. As a result, he was seriously injured and I got out of trouble. I thought I could take advantage of his serious injury to occupy his territory, but I didn''t expect that Ling was killed not long ago The heavenly demon king found me directly. I can only tell him your existence. " The wheat industry said with some worry.


    "Since you met him in the Ganoderma lucidum world, you agreed to meet him in the Ganoderma lucidum world. Since he asked you to send a message to me, he must have left a channel for you to send a message to him." Although Lin Haoming is at the same level as the other party, he is also interested in seeing what other guys equivalent to real fairyland are like.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Mai Ye nodded immediately and then went to agree on a time and place.


    A month later, Lin Haoming came to ganoderma lucidum again.


    The wheat industry occupies a large island in the Ganoderma lucidum world, and people who don''t know what interface to get here reproduce here. In the core area, cultivating various levels of Fayuan mushrooms is also quite stable.


    I made an appointment to meet in the Ganoderma lucidum world, but I didn''t make an appointment with a specific place. However, Lin Haoming knew that as long as he really wanted to meet, when he came to this world, he exuded a little breath, and the other party should be able to feel it.


    Because last time Lin Haoming came, he didn''t really have a good visit to the Ganoderma lucidum world. This time, he didn''t know when the other party would come, so when he arrived, he first looked at the features here.


    The wheat industry was accompanied all the way, or did it not take out some local specialties to Lin Haoming.


    A few days later, when Lin Haoming was interested in some mushrooms growing in the water, his face suddenly changed slightly, and then ordered Mai ye to stay here. His body flashed and disappeared.


    On a small reef in the sea, a man who looked very similar to the dark reef sat on the edge of the reef. He didn''t move, as if he were completely integrated with the reef.


    Lin Haoming circled over the reef for a while, and then fell directly on the reef.


    The man with dark skin looked back at Lin Haoming. His eyes twinkled slightly red. He soon seemed to confirm something. There was a trace of accident at the corner of his mouth, but he soon smiled and said, "you are Lin Haoming in the evil dragon world?"


    "Are you the king of Lingtian?" Lin Haoming knew that the other party was just confirming his situation. Before that, he also felt a strange force enveloping him.


    "You can call me Ling Tian. The big demon king sounds really strange." The man stood up and looked at Lin Haoming with a wry smile.


    "Indeed, it''s strange that they call me the great evil dragon king." Lin Haoming mocked himself.


    "I heard that you have advanced in the chaos world for a long time?" Ling Tian asked.


    "Sort of." Lin Haoming admitted that since he thought so, Lin Haoming would not explain more.


    "You can ask me what you don''t know, but I think you have been in this realm for some time. Have you stayed in the chaos world for a while after you advanced?" Although Ling Tian has been asking, he shows a certain kindness to Lin Haoming.


    "Good." Lin Haoming also admitted it again.


    Ling Tian didn''t think Lin Haoming was foreign. When he came to this point, many things were different. Therefore, he didn''t doubt that Lin Haoming would deceive him. At this time, he took the initiative to say, "anyway, you are welcome. You are the twelfth person to come to our step."


    "The twelfth? There are only nine of the three devil kings in the heaven demon world, the three God kings in the kingdom of God, and the two barbarian kings in the wild world, plus me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Before you, or before us, there is another one. You may not know this. He may be the first one in our universe to reach that level. At that time, because he was the only one who reached that level, he wanted to rule alone forever. He didn''t want to have a second one to reach the same level as him until the end, the demon world, the kingdom of God and the barbarian world At the same time, some people really took that step in the chaos world. After all, they entered the chaos world. Even he could not easily find the people who entered the chaos world. Finally, everyone hid in the kindness of the chaos world. At the same time, through separation, they looked for qualified people, introduced the chaos world, and trained people who could reach this realm. Finally, after accumulating enough strength, The strike united to destroy him. After that, it took more than 100000 years to form such a situation of three supreme interfaces. " Ling Tian seemed to be a memory and slowly said such a thing.


    "What about two more?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There were three barbarian kings in the wild world. One of them was the most powerful one among us. We wanted to go beyond today''s realm and see through the mystery of the universe. As a result, it completely disappeared where the chaotic world and the void connected. We searched nearby for many years, but we still didn''t find it. Because of this, we guys have been afraid to expect more High level. " Ling Tian mocked himself.


    "What about the last one?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Like you, he later broke into the chaos world and achieved the current state. Like you, he was not the so-called person with the three supreme interfaces, but from the demon world. However, he didn''t mean to return to the demon world. He has been in the chaos world all the year round. Well, I also said what to say. Next, I''ll talk about the rules." Ling Tian said this and finally mentioned the most important thing to find Lin Haoming.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5078

    "Your excellency wants to say the rules?" Lin Haoming looked at him and said disgustedly.


    "Yes, our strength is far beyond that of ordinary people. You should also know that our ability can play all its strength in any interface, except for the chaotic world. Therefore, as long as we are at our level, we can''t compete for each interface with the following people. If there is anything really, we can''t do it by ourselves. At most, we can allow it Send someone to deal with it. This is also the biggest rule. After all, Whoever violates it will lead to chaos in our universe. " Ling Tian said firmly.


    "Separation?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Hehe, in fact, some of our demon kings or gods are their own separation. If you like, you can also cultivate several evil dragon kings in the evil dragon world." Ling Tian explained with a smile.


    "Black bone is your part?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, he found my separation after he was injured. I knew that there was another person in our situation, so I came to you. After all, we don''t want an accident." Ling Tian explained again.


    "What about the others?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Everyone is doing their own things." Ling Tian said.


    "What do you do? At our stage, it''s almost immortal." Lin Haoming asked.


    "Immortality is impossible, but without external influence, or if we don''t seek death, we really won''t die. But with the precipitation of time, we all know that there should be a higher level above us. We feel that we are bound by the universe. Unfortunately, we can''t break through the bondage of the universe, at least temporarily. If we have to say me What are you doing? We are constantly accumulating strength. " Ling Tian said solemnly.


    "Accumulate strength?" Lin Haoming doesn''t understand.


    "Even at our level, we can feel suppressed by the will of the universe, but our own strength can continue to improve. It has not reached the limit. I have existed for millions of years. If I fight you, maybe I can''t directly kill you, but you will never be my opponent." Ling Tian was sure that he showed his magnanimity while talking.


    "How to improve?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Release and recycle more parts, polish the ontology in the chaotic world, etc. if I hadn''t come to see you, my ontology is still in the chaotic pool of the chaotic world, and others are similar. I think you should still have some wishes that haven''t ended. This is also normal. We haven''t been in the chaotic world all the time. Sometimes the ontology will walk around, but it won''t disturb any interface and affect the positive The regular operation, of course, is the rule you have to abide by. " Ling Tian finally reminded me.


    Lin Haoming nodded and understood it in his mind. At the same time, he thought about it and went to the chaos world sometime. Lin Haoming had already found the location of the chaos world from the classics sent by the evil dragon king. Even there were some descriptions of the chaos world, some of which should be credible, and Ling Tian and others in front of him, Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling some admiration.


    Compared with the previous interface, although some people feel that there is a higher level, it is definitely not as accurate as their judgment of some anger. Although they call the tenth floor of the Tianmo tower the universe, to some extent, they have reached the limit of the world.


    Lin Haoming knows that they can''t really get out of the cosmic level with the level of Tianmo tower, which is only the level of real immortals. Unless Tianmo tower itself has other rules that he doesn''t know before, it can make some powerful creatures rise from the next level to the next level, but Lin Haoming''s understanding of Tianmo tower is the qualification of the Demon Lord.


    There are some things Lin Haoming won''t say clearly. Lin Haoming won''t show too much about Ling Tian''s kindness. He can''t even be sure whether this is the other party''s investigation.


    Seeing Lin Haoming meditating, Ling Tian didn''t interrupt. After waiting for a while, He then continued: "well, I also said what I want to tell you. Other people are lazy to let them walk. When you go to the chaos world, you can see it. In addition, the things you gave to the wheat industry before should not have defects, which is not allowed. Here you are. If you use it in the chaos world, I can find you."


    "I see!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    "In that case, I also said what should be said. Everyone needs their own way, and we don''t need to communicate more. After all, when we come to our step, the road behind us also depends on ourselves. I wish you good luck." Ling Tian said the last sentence, and the whole man shot away in the air and disappeared.


    Lin Haoming watched him disappear, didn''t stay in place, and then disappeared.


    After leaving, Lin Haoming directly returned to the evil dragon world.


    Since Ling Tian said that he could be separated, Lin Haoming was not polite. He originally found the separated body to read the classics together. Lin Haoming began to select some appropriate interfaces, and then let the separated body scatter in each interface.


    After finishing these things, Lin Haoming also began to study the methods of other people''s true fairyland cultivation.


    These guys always like to let them walk separately. The body simply absorbs mana, and the action of separation is to strengthen the aspect of God and soul.


    Lin Haoming considered his own skills and cultivated many separated bodies when he was in the star realm. I''m afraid that''s the essence. Besides, unless he was inside and outside the Tianmo tower, even in the Tianmo tower, he could Tonghua gods and souls across different layers and maintain a high degree of unity. Lin Haoming realized that the chaos of yin and Yang is definitely not simple.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming specially took the heaven demon world, the kingdom of God and the wild world to see the different supreme interfaces.


    In addition to these interfaces, Lin Haoming will also take a look at some special interfaces and feel the particularity of the interface itself.


    When this circle came down, it took two or three hundred years. Finally, Lin Haoming returned to the original point of the tenth floor, the yuan demon world.


    The separated body left here is still in Jinzhu city. With the passage of time, Gao Rui, who has been here for three or four hundred years, has become the pillar here, and her cultivation has gone further and become a level 14 magician.


    As a camouflage, Lin Haoming''s cultivation reached level 11. Even Lang Yue, with the help of her own body, reached level 10.


    Gao Rui''s power here has also become a very powerful force.


    Now Jinzhu city has just experienced a war with the north more than ten years ago, and the whole city is recovering.


    Gao Rui just finished attending the Presbyterian meeting and returned to her residence, and asked Lin Haoming and Lang Yue to return to her residence, but as soon as she entered the door, she found something wrong. Then she saw a man sitting in her bedroom and looking at a portrait of herself. This person is not Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming is right beside her at the moment.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5079

    "Who are you?" Because it was as like as two peas, the moon was even more surprised, especially when there was a man who was exactly the same as his husband.


    Lin Haoming smiled and turned his eyes from the portrait to the two women. He said softly, "moon, why are you so cruel to your husband."


    "Are you my husband?" Hearing this, she was surprised. Then she looked carefully at Lin Haoming and Gao Rui. After all, Gao Rui''s strength must be clear.


    "You... Are you really Lin Haoming?" Gao Rui looked at two people at this time and asked.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "this is my noumenon."


    Because Gao Rui has always regarded Lin Haoming as the great devil and even the devil king in the heaven demon world, she was excited when she heard Lin Haoming admit it. At the same time, she was also worried: "are you... Are you going to leave here? Take me?"


    "What''s going on!" Seeing what Gao Rui seems to know, Lang Yue feels as if she is the one who has been kept in the dark. She can''t help feeling a burst of loss.


    "I did come to take you away." Lin Haoming admitted.


    "Brother Haoming, what''s going on?" Langyue asked again. Even at the moment, she didn''t know which was the real Lin Haoming.


    Gao Rui got a positive answer from Lin Haoming. She immediately put down her new and patiently explained to Lang Yue: "silly girl, you still don''t know. In fact, your husband is not an ordinary person. You have long guessed that there are other interfaces outside the yuan demon world."


    "You mean, brother Haoming is an outsider and comes from another interface, so he should be very strong?" Lang Yue asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, if the noumenon is very powerful, but if it''s just separation, it also takes time to grow in our world. Of course, it''s much more powerful than ordinary people. At the same time, if you encounter extreme situations, you can also communicate the noumenon, transfer power across boundaries, and temporarily give yourself a stronger strength than I am now. Of course, separation will be greatly overdrawn, and some will even be directly overdrawn later Run away. " Gao Rui explained.


    Hearing this, Lang Yue seemed to understand something, looking at Lin Haoming and said, "brother Haoming, so what happened that year, my father."


    "I really don''t know. It''s not difficult to keep him. Of course, our relationship was general at that time. I won''t cheat you. Even if I know, I won''t do it if it''s not necessary." Lin Haoming pointed out some things directly, so as not to have a gap in the future.


    Lang Yue was also a very smart person. She soon understood and nodded silently.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is also very satisfied that Lang Yue will ask this. Only when she is sure that she will not harm her, can she dare to ask boldly. If Gao Rui is replaced, Lin Haoming estimates that this woman will not ask under the same circumstances.


    "Well, since I''m here, I''ll naturally take you away. Clean up and leave with me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Go straight!" Gao Rui was not sure.


    "Yes, but not to the demon world." Lin Haoming said.


    "Where is that going?" Gao Rui asked in a strange way.


    "I''m going to the evil dragon world. I''m the great evil dragon king of the evil dragon world." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Great evil dragon king?" For this name, Gao Rui obviously doesn''t know, let alone Lang Yue.


    "You can regard me as the same existence as the great devil in the demon world." Lin Haoming explained.


    "The great devil?" For this identity, Gao Rui is obviously not clear.


    Lin Haoming realized that although Gao Rui stood at the top of this world, after all, she was only the so-called Aboriginal of this world, and many things might not be clear, so he said: "the great heavenly devil you just mentioned corresponds to the high evil devil in the evil dragon world, which can also be called the great evil devil. Above the great heavenly devil, it is the devil king, in the evil dragon world, it is the evil dragon king, and then it is the great devil king."


    "What? You... You are two levels higher than the great devil?" When Gao Rui heard this, she only felt some unimaginable. You know, the great heavenly devil for her is already a mountain that can''t be climbed. She can only look up or dream about what step to take one day. After all, it''s too far away. It takes tens of thousands of years or even longer to practice the classics she got from her, And probably before that, his cultivation stagnated.


    "What? I feel surprised?" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "No, I''m just ignorant!" Gao Rui is not as free and easy as Lang Yue.


    "Well, you go and clean up!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming was strong, Gao Rui didn''t say any more and went to pack up.


    Langyue didn''t go, but looked at two Lin Haoming.


    "Why don''t you clean it up?" Lin Haoming looked at her and asked.


    "I... I have nothing to clean up. You have something on you." Lang Yue said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was also stunned. Then he looked at his separation and opened his mouth. The separation suddenly turned into a light and directly disappeared into Lin Haoming''s body.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming looked at Langyue and said with a smile, "you silly girl, I can assure you that no matter where you are, you are my wife."


    Langyue was still in surprise at this time. Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, she suddenly trembled and looked at Lin Haoming. Her eyes seemed to become soft.


    Just now, Lin Haoming also knew that in recent years, the girl worked hard and gave herself a lot of resources to use separately in order to improve herself. It''s really infatuated.


    When Gao Rui is ready, Lin Haoming gives them three days to arrange what they want to arrange.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming directly tore the space and wrapped them away. When the two people felt that the outside world was stable again, they had reached Lin Haoming''s palace in the evil dragon world.


    "Your Majesty, you are back!" As soon as Lin Haoming came back, ZhuYue immediately ran over, but she also saw that Lin Haoming came back with two women.


    Gao Rui and Lang Yue naturally noticed Zhu Yue at this time. They didn''t even observe the surrounding situation. They first observed the woman.


    Lin Haoming looked at Zhu Yue, who was also curious to stare at the two women, and directly ordered: "this is Lang Yue. I am a lower bound separated wife. This is Gao Rui, who is also my separated woman. In the future, their status will be equal to you and Shu Hua."


    "Yes!" ZhuYue doesn''t have the slightest intention to ask. Since Lin Haoming said so, she will certainly follow suit.


    "Yue''er, Gao Rui, this is Zhu Yue. She is my wife. There is another one named Shu Hua. You can get along well with each other in the future. Zhu Yue first takes them to get familiar with here, selects a palace for them, and has dinner together in the evening." Lin Haoming orders again.


    "Yes, two sisters, you can come with me!" Zhu Yue said cordially, as if she really took the two girls as her sisters.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5080

    Gao Rui and Lang Yue are smart people. If they know their identity, they can naturally understand what they should do.


    Lin Haoming specially asked Zhu Yue to hold a grand dinner. Only Shu Hua, Zhu Yue and both of them who follow him all the year round can attend. This is also to tell others about their status.


    For Lin Haoming, it is also fate for them to meet with themselves, just like Shu Hua and Zhu Yue. They are also fate with themselves. If they are around them and can do well, they can also give them what they want.


    After bringing them back, Lin Haoming also accompanied them for some time, and then Lin Haoming began to prepare for going to the chaos world.


    Although he thinks he is no worse than Ling Tian, the chaos world is also dangerous for them, so Lin Haoming naturally should be prepared.


    The introduction of chaotic world obtained from Lin Haoming shows that chaotic world is an interface where time and space are changing at any time, and time and space are extremely unstable.


    There is life in the chaotic world, but the creatures in the chaotic world can only be explained by life, because some are invisible at all.


    There are also continents and planets in the chaotic world, but it is likely that the stars will explode and become floating continents at the next moment, or the continents may condense and become a planet at once, and such changes are extremely unstable. Some can be banned for tens of thousands of years, others have been changing slowly, and those who need to be vigilant most are those who have no rules, It is also a threat to the real immortal level.


    Of course, compared with threats, it also has advantages. The biggest advantage is the source of chaos. Lin Haoming suspects that it should be chaotic vitality, or more concentrated chaotic vitality, especially chaotic pool. Lin Haoming suspects that it is formed by the condensation of chaotic vitality to a certain extent. I''m afraid this kind of thing is also very helpful to his cultivation, but it still needs to be confirmed at present.


    Always, the chaotic world seems to be the integration of ten layers and hundreds of millions of interfaces, and it is the source of the vitality of all rules. Of course, the scope of this world is also huge. Moreover, because space and time are constantly changing, it gives people a feeling of infinity. Even if you go in and out, you need to find spatial nodes, otherwise it is very difficult to break the interface barrier of the chaotic world, Instead, it may fall into chaotic space-time.


    After getting everything ready, Lin Haoming went directly to the chaos world.


    For example, the interface of the tenth floor is like a space with a central point as the core and changing directions. Ling Tian and others call the tenth floor the universe, and each interface of the universe moves regularly, and the distance from the central point will sometimes be far away and close, but the central point remains the same, This central point is the chaos boundary.


    Because of such characteristics, in fact, the position of the chaotic world is easy to find, but when Lin Haoming arrived here and really wanted to enter the chaotic world, it was not so easy.


    Lin Haoming feels that the chaos world is bigger than any interface, but the space barrier is particularly hard. Lin Haoming wants to break it by force, but he can''t shake it.


    You know, Lin Haoming himself is a cultivation in the real fairyland. He can''t break through the barrier, which also makes Lin Haoming have to have more awe of the Tianmo tower.


    After trying, Lin Haoming did not intend to continue, but began to look for some nodes to enter.


    The so-called spatial node, as an analogy, if the spatial barrier is equivalent to the skin, then the node is the vent on the skin. It is just that the node of the chaotic world does not inhale, and more things will eject towards the void. Of course, this is not absolute, but it gives people the feeling that the interface seems to be alive.


    Because of this feature, nodes are also easy to find. They can be found as long as they sense the surrounding breath.


    Lin Haoming kept approaching with the feeling of the surrounding breath. Not long later, Lin Haoming found a node like a fountain.


    This node is said to be like a fountain. In fact, it is colorless and invisible. You can only feel the breath coming out. This breath is not the chaotic vitality that Lin Haoming thinks, but a more mixed thing, although it is colorless and invisible with your eyes.


    Lin Haoming didn''t rush into the node, but felt the mixed atmosphere and carefully analyzed what was going on inside.


    With his familiarity with chaotic vitality, Lin Haoming quickly realized that if chaotic vitality is the most stable condition of the integration of various vitality, then the breath is like a mixture of various vitality, but the ratio is different, resulting in not only the integration and stability, but also becoming violent. If there is no cultivation such as Mahayana, there is an extremely stable spirit, It can''t be absorbed at all, not even absorbed. It may directly disturb the original internal mana because of this breath, which also makes Lin Haoming realize why the chaotic world can''t come in for people equivalent to under the Mahayana period, because there is only a dead end.


    After understanding, Lin Haoming did not continue to study, but directly drilled in along this node.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly had an illusion that he seemed to have got into a huge creature. Of course, this illusion just flashed by, because soon he walked against the current, crossed the node and entered the real chaotic world.


    The chaotic world does not want some interfaces, that is, a continent, a round sky and a place. Unlike some interfaces, they are scattered and floating continents. At the same time, there are some large or small suns, some follow the continent, some are aimless, even operate without any rules, and even disappear suddenly and appear suddenly in other places.


    This irregularity is also the most terrible place in the whole chaotic world.


    Of course, these big changes to the mainland and the sun are still slow relative to human life. Even when Lin Haoming came in, at least he couldn''t feel the changes recorded in the classics.


    Within the scope of his ability, he can see land floating like suspended islands instead of the so-called continent. Of course, there are also continents, but more so-called lands are actually much smaller.


    Of course, these small are for some interfaces. For example, the land closest to Lin Haoming is almost equivalent to Lin Haoming''s just entering the tenth floor. The Fengmo island in the yuan demon world is three or four times the size. It seems that there is a land several times larger than this in the distance. As for the land comparable to the yuan demon continent or even larger, Lin Haoming has not found it yet.


    The chaotic world is too big compared with other interfaces. Because of this, Lin Haoming lied that he had been practicing here before, and Ling Tian was not surprised.


    At present, as the first step to explore the chaos world, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to go anywhere else and goes directly to the floating continent closest to him.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5081

    When Lin Haoming gets close to a certain range of the continent, Lin Haoming feels the gravity of the continent. Then he doesn''t need to take the initiative to get close, and his body falls towards the continent.


    The surface of the continent is very desolate. It looks like there is nothing. It seems a little far from the so-called sun, so it gives people a more lonely and cold feeling.


    Lin Haoming stood on a huge black rock and looked into the distance. He didn''t find any creatures on the continent. It even showed that there seemed to be only black rock, not even a bit of soil, and no sign of water.


    Is it a dead continent? Lin Haoming guessed in his heart.


    According to the classics, places like chaos are the most. Of course, some places look desolate, but in essence, they are not. Some so-called lives simply exist strangely.


    Lin Haoming was not in a hurry and began to search on the mainland. Although there were only dark rocks, the strong wind was particularly sharp, and Lin Haoming found that these rocks were extremely hard.


    After Lin Haoming found out, he tried to break off a piece, but he didn''t break it himself. He had to add strength to succeed.


    Such a hard rock, let alone ten layers, is rare even in the Xinhui universe. This discovery made Lin Haoming more curious and began to study it himself. As a result, after a while, Lin Haoming found that the rock itself also has kinds. It seems that the darker the color is, the harder it is, and the rock itself is covered layer by layer.


    The appearance should be obvious, the color should be lighter and crisp, while the inside is much harder.


    At first, the rock that Lin Haoming broke off was relatively hard, but the middle part was more hard. Lin Haoming used almost 30% of his strength to crush the rock.


    Of course, crushing a rock by hand is very different from breaking it off, but even so, this rock is harder than most metals.


    This kind of rock directly brought great interest to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming didn''t want to see it elsewhere. He directly searched here for harder rocks.


    Lin Haoming even looked for rock cracks on the land and looked for rocks with deeper colors as much as possible. After a while, Lin Haoming found that the rocks are not harder and harder as they go to the core. Otherwise, I''m afraid the rocks in the core of the continent can''t be broken. In fact, although the rocks grow together, it''s like raindrops falling on a pond. The falling point is the core and hardest part, The scattered ripples will collide with the surrounding ripples, and the rocks here seem to be distributed like this.


    In view of the special rocks here, Lin Haoming didn''t hurry to go. He began to dig the rocks here, especially the rocks at the core. Lin Haoming tried and used almost all his strength to crush a dark and deep rock at the core.


    Lin Haoming felt that if he studied the rock carefully, he might be able to find some secrets.


    In this way, Lin Haoming spent several days in one breath and dug hundreds of pieces to take with him. It is also because the rocks here are too hard. Even Lin Haoming got so much in a few days.


    Of course, these are enough, and Lin Haoming didn''t always dig at one place, but walked around to see if there was any difference. He found that they are similar. Only after getting enough quantity did he leave the continent.


    After getting rid of the continental gravity, Lin Haoming began to search for other targets.


    This time, Lin Haoming plans to go further and look for a larger continent. It''s best to find life at a glance. According to the classics, this continent is a place where the chaotic vitality ratio is appropriate and the vitality is not so violent.


    Lin Haoming was not in a hurry for a while. After searching for more than ten days, he found a land much smaller than the original mainland.


    The land is lush on the surface, but it''s too small. Lin Haoming thinks it''s more appropriate to call it floating island than the mainland. The longest ends are estimated to be about 10000 miles, and the narrowest place is estimated to be four or five thousand miles.


    Lin Haoming was close to the land surface, and then fell directly on it. There was a lush look in the distance. When he got close, he could see more clearly that the so-called lush was actually just green grass. The grass seemed soft but actually tough. Lin Haoming planned to break one at the first time and took a little effort to break it down.


    Half of the long grass in his hand looks like the blade of a broken sword, but the shape is slightly irregular, and it is much longer than the general long sword.


    Lin Haoming infused some mana and was surprised to find that the long grass was a very good material to transmit mana. At the moment, the long grass in his hand, although it still looked like a long sword, turned into a green long gun under the slight urging of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming suddenly became interested. He couldn''t help feeling that the chaotic world is really a treasure everywhere. I''m afraid it''s also an excellent material to take it out and use it on the pattern array.


    With joy, Lin Haoming also plans to see how the long grass root department is.


    Grab a long grass that is much stronger than the one just broken. With a little force, it hasn''t been pulled out yet. I just feel that the long grass grows very firmly.


    Lin Haoming then increased his strength and finally pulled out the long grass, but at the same time, he saw some milky liquid gushing from the land below.


    The milky white liquid also exudes a faint fragrance, which makes Lin Haoming feel like milk, so he immediately took out a Haina bottle and filled the milky white liquid.


    After loading, Lin Haoming took out a drop and put it in front of him to study it carefully.


    This lotion is very powerful, though it is only placed in front of it, but Lin Haoming can feel that there seems to be a great vitality in it. I am afraid it will be of great help to the growth of these 35 normal people. Even Lin Hao Ming doubts that using this thing will have some effect for some people to regenerate or renew their lives.


    Of course, everything needs to be studied slowly, but it also looks good. With the long grass around, Lin Haoming looked around, so he grabbed a handful of long grass and pulled it all up.


    With the long grass pulled out, more white lotion flowed out, and Lin Hao Ming immediately collected it.


    After pulling two of them, Lin Hao Ming felt a little slower, so he grabbed his hands in front of him. The two regiment Bai Guangyi enveloped a large piece of grass around him. Following Lin Haoming''s hands, he immediately pulled out a large piece of grass, and at the same time, lots of white Lotion came out.


    Lin Haoming immediately took out the bottle of hina''s lotion, and then absorbed the lotion. At the same time, he suddenly found the whole earth shaking. Then he found a thing that be startled at him.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5082

    When Lin Haoming found something wrong, he immediately flashed like running for his life and went away from the floating island. Not long after Lin Haoming escaped, Lin Haoming looked at it from a distance. The floating island actually moved. At this time, the originally long floating island seemed to turn into a huge octopus with thousands of tentacles, each tentacle, They are all composed of long grass, which has become many times thicker.


    As soon as these tentacles coagulated, they whipped towards the place where Lin Haoming was before, but after they found nothing, they danced directly in the void, and finally issued bursts of roars that could shatter everything around them.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming is glad that he escaped quickly. He didn''t expect that this ten thousand mile long suspended island was actually a chaotic monster. Moreover, Lin Haoming can be sure that the strength of this chaotic monster is at least the level of real immortal at the crystallization level, and even the level of real immortal at the crystallization peak.


    Lin Haoming asked himself that with his cultivation, he could compete with the real immortal in the gasification stage. Even those at the peak of the gasification stage should be able to protect themselves. However, in the face of the real immortal in the liquefaction stage, even if the chaotic giant beast didn''t have much wisdom, Lin Haoming didn''t dare to try, let alone the crystallization level.


    I''m afraid this chaotic giant beast was bred in the beginning after ten layers of evolution. Even if there is no intelligence, it is powerful and incomparable to the latecomers. No wonder even those guys are cautious here. They don''t have much experience, but they should be careful later.


    The beast looked at the frenzy, and Lin Haoming was not able to get close to it. Fortunately, he had also got some things before. Those grass looked mostly not what grass, probably the villi of this beast. As for white emulsion, it may also be the blood of this monster, but this should also be studied later.


    Lin Haoming left here and continued to explore here without contacting Ling Tian.


    After screening all the way, Lin Haoming found a large continent, which is larger than the Tonggu island where he first arrived in the demon world, almost equivalent to a smaller medium interface.


    Such a large continent, the whole looks quite stable, and a sun also runs stably around it.


    On this continent, there are almost all mountains, rivers, grasslands, lakes, deserts and oceans. However, at a glance, Lin Haoming didn''t find that there were people in this place.


    It''s normal for no one to be surprised. At least in the classics they have obtained, no one should survive in such a place, because seemingly calm places will also encounter disasters that ordinary people can''t resist, and there are also some creatures parasitic on these continents.


    The reason for parasitism is that these things are not born on this continent. They live here, just because there is space and food that can provide them for survival, and some, even Lin Haoming, need to be careful.


    The place where Lin Haoming is standing at this time is next to a lake. On the surface of the lake, it is full of aura. Even Lin Haoming can see that under the crystal clear lake, there are magic stones lying quietly, and most of them are above middle grade.


    Lin Haoming can get the wealth that the lower level practitioners can''t get all their life as long as he catches it, but Lin Haoming doesn''t do it because the lake is too calm and some of the surrounding lakes are too desolate.


    When Lin Haoming fell, he noticed that there were grassland trees and even forests on the land, but the climate around the lake was not bad. It could even be said that it was warm and pleasant, but there was no grass, which had to make people feel strange. Moreover, there seemed to be no fish and shrimp in the clear lake, which made people think more.


    The lake itself is not big. The widest place is five or six miles, and the narrowest place is three or four miles. Lin Haoming didn''t see anything famous after looking at it for a while. After thinking about it, he turned his hand and a flash of light. A person who looks a little similar to himself but looks thinner and smaller appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    Although this person looks like a person, if you look carefully, even ordinary people can find that he is still different from ordinary people.


    In fact, this is a magic puppet refined by Lin Haoming, and it is still a rough magic puppet, but the advantage is that this magic puppet is good at escaping speed. It is the most suitable for prying.


    After the puppet was released, Lin Haoming immediately drove him into the lake to have a look.


    The magic puppet was very fast and entered the lake in a flash without even splashing a little water.


    Lin Haoming then controlled the puppet to dig a few magic stones that looked good. As a result, after collecting a few, he didn''t seem to find any problems.


    Lin Haoming asked the magic puppet to throw out the magic stone. The magic stone flying from the bottom of the water fell into Lin Haoming''s hand. Lin Haoming checked it. It seems that there is no problem with the magic stone. The best magic stone can also be used.


    Lin Haoming then asked the puppet to explore everywhere. It seems that the lake is a very calm ordinary lake. There is no problem.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming plans to let the puppet dig under the lake. If there is nothing below, Lin Haoming also plans to collect the magic stones here first. Although the highest quality is only the best magic stones, there are a lot of them. It''s good to leave them for others here, and they all lie at the bottom of the lake. There''s no problem, And it is likely that there is still a magic stone mine below. If there are magic crystals, they are useful for themselves.


    The puppet soon went to the bottom of the lake and made a lot of mud at the beginning, but soon Lin Haoming found something wrong and retreated some subconsciously. While the puppet continued to dig, on Lin Haoming''s way back, the earth suddenly began to tremble, and the whole lake disappeared quickly, and he cut off contact with the puppet at once.


    Because he directly manipulated the puppet on the spot, he didn''t place the idea of cultivation, so there was nothing after cutting it off. But before that, Lin Haoming found an existence like an abyss from the puppet, and the huge suction force sucked the puppet in like the lake that was drained at this moment.


    Just after the lake dried up, the earth shook further away. Then Lin Haoming saw an amazing scene, and a huge monster rose from the ground.


    The monster has no eyes, ears, mouth and nose, or even a head. It has only a huge mouth. Before, it was the small lake, but before, it was an open one. Now it is closed, and its body is completely a huge worm.


    Such a terrible thing made Lin Haoming feel numb when he looked at it. When his mouth opened, it was several miles in size, and his body was twenty or thirty miles long. When he drilled out, the earth collapsed, as if it were the end of the world.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5083

    Lin Haoming was suspended in the air for several miles and looked at the monster. Compared with the previous chaotic monster, this monster should also be regarded as this column. Although it is much smaller than the previous ten thousand mile giant, the smell emitted by this monster is not too weak, and it is also a real immortal level.


    Lin Haoming hasn''t fought with his opponent at this level yet. He feels the breath of the other party. It seems that he is not much different from himself. He just doesn''t know how intelligent this thing is. If he doesn''t have much wisdom, he doesn''t have a chance to destroy it. Because of this, Lin Haoming has no intention to go.


    It''s obvious that Lin Haoming can eat it when it comes out, and it''s obvious that it has some wisdom.


    At this time, the thing suddenly opened its mouth and a fishy smell directly enveloped Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming directly turned into several virtual shadows and suddenly went to the other side, but the monster spit is not only towards one side, but the surrounding circle is completely shrouded in this fishy smell.


    Lin Haoming put up a shield to block the threat, and the smell enveloped him. Lin Haoming saw that even the air seemed to be corroded.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that no wonder there was nothing around the monster. The guy himself was an old poison. It was strange that something could coexist with it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about this corrosion. When he thought about it, a shining giant sword condensed in front of him. The giant sword was formed and cut directly at the monster.


    The monster''s huge mouth also spewed out a gray light towards the lightsaber. The gray light seemed to contain strong power. The lightsaber and the gray light collided together, and both of them collapsed at once.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming calmly pinched the magic formula, the light around flickered again, and more lightsabers were condensed at the same time. Although they were much smaller than the previous giant swords, each one was still tens of meters huge, hundreds, thousands of them came out, and then went towards the monster like sword rain.


    The monster didn''t seem to care about Lin Haoming''s means, but opened his mouth and spewed out gray light. For a time, there was a game between gray light and lightsaber.


    Lin Haoming looked at this scene with a flash of cold light in his eyes. He condensed the lightsaber closer to the monster and put pressure on the monster step by step.


    Finally, the monster seemed unable to resist. With the gray light being completely defeated at a certain node, countless lightsabers shot at the monster through the heart.


    But then, the monster didn''t fall down as if it were really a thousand arrows through the heart. With the lightsaber falling on the monster, the monster seemed to be pieced together by itself. At once, it broke down and became thousands of smaller monsters to bite Lin Haoming directly.


    Lin Haoming immediately drives the lightsaber to cut down, but these monsters seem to be unable to kill at all. After cutting, they will split into more. Although they become smaller, the number is more dense.


    Seeing that these monsters were coming, Lin Haoming immediately burst out a colorful flame. After the flame appeared, it turned into a thousand feet high, and then went towards the monster like a sea of fire.


    This flame is not an ordinary flame, but Lin Haoming has condensed countless kinds of flames together for alchemy and engraved pattern array over the years. Tens of thousands of years of refining is extremely powerful. At this time, Lin Haoming specially refines the most powerful flame and integrates the colorful flame. Lin Haoming himself named this flame seven Star flame.


    At this time, after the Seven Star flame was released, the small monsters split by those monsters, as long as they touched it, immediately burned up, and there was no way to get rid of it. Just for a moment, countless monsters turned into fly ash in the seven color flame.


    The monster seemed to be afraid of the Seven Star flame released by Lin Haoming, so he didn''t dare to rush to Lin Haoming again and fled back one after another.


    Lin Haoming refused to let go when he saw nature. The flame suddenly dispersed from a flame and turned into a little fire rain to pursue the monsters. Suddenly, the original fight turned into a pursuit after Lin Haoming released the Seven Star flame.


    The monster''s splitting ability is really not simple. Some of them directly escape into the ground and disappear. However, as long as they are not as good as entering the ground, but from heaven, they are almost caught up by Lin Haoming and then turned into ashes.


    When the fire and rain dissipated, Lin Haoming looked at him again. The monster really didn''t know where to escape, but even if it escaped, the monster should also be seriously damaged.


    When the monster completely disappeared, Lin Haoming followed and released a magic puppet made by himself.


    This magic doll is completely different from the previous one. It has three heads and six arms. It is huge, twice as tall as ordinary people, and looks very burly.


    After releasing the puppet, Lin Haoming pointed to the center of his eyebrows and absorbed a ray of light into the puppet. This time, Lin Haoming put a cultivated idea into the puppet, and then the puppet went down to the place where the previous monster had drilled out.


    The place where the monster came out has now become a huge sinkhole. Standing on it and looking at it, it''s like a bottomless abyss.


    The monster was only twenty or thirty miles long, but it fell nearly fifty miles before it fell to the ground. It was even darker here.


    The six eyes of the puppet were twinkling and searching around, only to see that the and places were wet everywhere, and all the rocks were attached with unknown mucus.


    The mucus looks disgusting, but it doesn''t seem toxic. At least the rocks and the like are not corroded.


    Continue to go deep, the underground is like a huge passage, and even gives people the feeling of an underground city, but there are no human buildings. Of course, it is also dead here.


    There is no fork in the passage. After flying for two or three hundred miles, it reaches the end. It looks like a natural underground lake. The lake surface is as condensed as the monster''s mouth disguised before. The lake water is also as clear as the bottom, and almost the same under the lake bottom. Many magic stones are flickering.


    The lake is much larger than the monster disguised. If you look at it roughly, the narrowest place is tens of miles. If it is also disguised by another monster mouth, the monster is powerful. Even if it is not as powerful as the chaotic giant beast disguised as a suspended continent before, it is certainly not comparable to itself now.


    All the unknowns here have also become the reason why Lin Haoming released the puppet to explore here. If he still needs to consider his own exploration, at this time, the puppet can directly dive into the water without scruples.


    The magic puppet explored the water quality of the lake, collected and checked the magic crystal, and turned over some things that Lin Haoming thought were valuable. Lin Haoming, who was above, controlled the magic puppet. After a while, Lin Haoming was suddenly stunned. He seemed to find something through the magic puppet. After thinking about it, he decided to fly down in person and go directly to the lake below.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5084

    When Lin Haoming came to the lake, the magic puppet came out of the lake. At the moment, he took out a magic crystal from his hand. This magic crystal can also be regarded as Yuan crystal, and there is no lack of middle-grade magic crystal.


    Lin Haoming happily took it and put it away, and then dived into the water. There were far more than magic crystals under the water. Besides the place stacked by magic crystals, Lin Haoming saw more crystals.


    Lin Haoming hasn''t seen these crystals. They don''t look like they are naturally formed, and they have a wide variety. Some of them don''t integrate themselves. After condensation, they gradually decompose and form crystals that are obviously a whole piece but with different colors.


    Lin Haoming thought about it a little and generally understood how these things came from. I''m afraid it was something the monster swallowed, which he couldn''t digest, and then spit out.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think he can be swallowed by that monster. No wonder the crystal stone here. Lin Haoming just feels that its value is not low at a glance, even if he hasn''t studied it.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haoming was not polite. He took all the things at the bottom of the lake. At the same time, he also controlled the puppet to dig down to see what else was below. However, this time, there was really nothing below. After a while, Lin Haoming left with what he got.


    After leaving, Lin Haoming specially marked this place and left one to remember. If you have another chance in the future, you can come here.


    After coming out, Lin Haoming found that the sun had set in the West. He had just come to this continent and had encountered such benefits. He planned to take a closer look. Although he would have a choice when he fell by the lake.


    After sunset, it seemed more or less quiet here. Lin Haoming left the area where the monster was located and flew on the grass. There was only a rustling sound and no insects. It seemed that it was really difficult for ordinary creatures to survive here.


    After flying for a while, Lin Haoming suddenly stopped and looked around with some doubts. He only found that he seemed to fly over the endless grassland. He flew in one direction, but he felt that he was in a circle.


    Lin Haoming specially made a note, and then tried to fly. As a result, Lin Haoming found that he really flew around and came back.


    Strange made Lin Haoming stop. After thinking about it, he simply flew to a higher altitude. When he flew to a certain height, he seemed to feel that there was a barrier. However, this barrier could not block him. He directly penetrated through it. Following Lin Haoming, he found that the whole shape of the so-called grassland below was very strange. It was actually a huge ring shape, Flying inside, how to fly is to circle inside, and you can''t feel any external force control.


    Because when he came here, he experienced many strange things and encountered many strange things. Lin Haoming was not very strange, and he didn''t mean to stop and check carefully, so he flew directly over high altitude.


    Not long after I flew over this area, there were some mountains in front of me. Earlier, I didn''t seem to notice the mountains here.


    Lin Haoming looked carefully. These peaks were bare. It was like they had just risen from the ground.


    Lin Haoming would not easily go to such a place, but Lin Haoming did not stay away, but observed from a distance.


    Soon, Lin Haoming found that the so-called mountains were surprisingly similar in shape, all of which were as sharp as a pagoda, so Lin Haoming cut a sword towards a mountain from a distance, and then the black rock and soil outside the mountain fell down, and there was a huge bone spur inside.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming was surprised and quickly turned around and left. This bone spur was like a mountain peak. The monster below was thousands of miles above it. Even if it was not as big as before, it was also very terrible, especially Lin Haoming couldn''t feel the smell of the monster at all.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here before, he was still worried about whether Lingtian''s people would be bad for him. Now when he saw the situation here, he didn''t know whether he was too lucky. Just for a while, he met many powerful chaotic giants at the same level or even beyond. Lin Haoming realized that Lingtian and others really didn''t make much sense to deal with themselves.


    With this idea in mind, Lin Haoming plans to use what Ling Tian gave him at the beginning after he explores for a while, and then find someone familiar with the way, or help him speed up his exploration.


    Of course, in case the other party really has any attempt on themselves, it''s best to leave the Tianmo tower directly and come back to pick them up after being strong.


    With these ideas, Lin Haoming''s exploration is more stable.


    On this huge land, Lin Haoming spent less than half a year. Although he encountered monsters stronger than himself several times, he didn''t really feel any danger. The most boastful one was that he rested in a forest. As a result, the forest was simply the hair of a monster. After discovering it, Lin Haoming was surprised, but soon found it again, The monster may remind that it is too huge. Its life cycle is different from that of ordinary people. For him, his year may be the same as a day.


    After exploring this continent, Lin Haoming left a number of people who could guide him to come again. Remember, and then went to other places.


    A month later, Lin Haoming arrived in another continent, which is said to be the mainland, but Lin Haoming felt that it was a big water ball, and it was a real big water ball. There was no land inside the water ball. Lin Haoming tried to dive into the depth and found that the depth was getting colder and colder, all of which were solid ice.


    This big water ball shows that there is no land, but there are some giant animals like giant turtles living on the water, just like land. If Lin Haoming hadn''t seen a lot of giant animals, they might not even be able to find them.


    It seems that the life of these giant animals like turtles is the same. Lin Haoming tried to observe them. It took him a month to breathe. I really don''t know what kind of flow rate it is for them.


    Lin Haoming didn''t disturb these giant turtles. He went inside the big water polo, so he dived into the depths. The colder it was, and Lin Haoming also broke some ice layers down. We can see that in the core of the big water polo, the ice has also changed because of the cold. Ice jade and other things have been condensed. Lin Haoming believes that the more he goes inside, I''m afraid we can find more precious treasures with ice cold attribute, but Lin Haoming doesn''t need this at present, so he doesn''t continue. Maybe it''s because these big turtles are here, and the big water polo is very peaceful. Lin Haoming simply takes out what Ling Tian gave himself, a thing like a bell, which won''t make a sound when shaking, But it will send out a special energy wave, which can be transmitted, and most of the barriers can be avoided even in this chaotic world.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5085

    After contacting, Lin Haoming didn''t leave the big water polo again and began to take a temporary rest here.


    About three months later, Lin Haoming saw two lights coming towards him together, and then landed on the beach formed by the edge of a big turtle he rested on.


    One of them looks very rough. Lin Haoming subconsciously feels like a Barbarian King. The other gives himself something similar to Ling Tian. Lin Haoming suspects that he is one of the three great demon kings.


    Sure enough, the man who gave himself the smell of Lingtian looked at Lin Haoming and immediately asked, "Your Excellency is Lin Haoming, the great evil dragon king in the evil dragon world?"


    "But are you two?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m out of chaos and swallow the sky!"


    "So your excellency is the great devil who swallows heaven." Lin Haoming looked at it, but his appearance didn''t match the title. Lin Haoming thought he was disillusioned with the demon king.


    "This is the destruction king of the kingdom of God." Tuntian followed the introduction.


    Lin Haoming was surprised again that this rough man was the God King of the kingdom of God, not the Barbarian King.


    "I didn''t think you would come so soon. I didn''t expect Ling Tian to tell us that you came here soon. By the way, you''ve been in the chaos world before. I don''t know where you''re practicing. You can come to us." The king of destruction seems to be somewhat similar to him in appearance, and his words are straightforward.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that this is not as straightforward as his appearance, but in fact he still wants to inquire about some of his secrets.


    Lin Haoming thought of the continent he had explored before, so he said it directly and roughly, which is a good way to sell each other. There are many powerful guys on the continent, and Lin Haoming doesn''t think these guys can run amok there.


    When Lin Haoming finished speaking, swallow the sky and said thoughtfully, "brother Lin, I seem to have been to the continent you said in my early years. I remember that I went straight away when I met the mountain back giant beast. There was that kind of terror. I didn''t dare to stay and practice. I didn''t expect you to go to the same situation as us on that continent. It''s really not easy."


    "You''ve been there. That place is really dangerous?" The king of destruction seemed to want to prove it. When he heard Lin Haoming say, he was more or less eager to see it.


    "Indeed, the number of giant beasts that can crush me is not under my ten fingers, so I was surprised." Tuntian said.


    "So many, brother, how did you survive?" The king of destruction asked deliberately pretending to be surprised.


    "Not all giants are dangerous. If you can learn to get along with them, sometimes you can protect you." Lin Haoming smiled.


    Hearing this, the king of destruction didn''t say anything, but swallowed the sky and said with a smile: "it seems that brother Lin has been practicing in that place all the time. Only in such a vibrant place can he have the opportunity to advance. Those who come into the chaotic world always run away as soon as they see powerful beasts and hide from XZ all day. Where is there the possibility of taking another step forward."


    This time, even the king of destruction could not help nodding, which was regarded as agreeing to swallow the sky.


    "Brother Lin came here to see us. What''s the matter?" Tuntian asked.


    "I''ve been practicing on the mainland there before, so I don''t really know much about the chaos world, so I want to ask for advice. Should both of you come here separately?" After observation, Lin Haoming has found something.


    "Indeed, this is the best separation between us. As long as we are careful, we won''t encounter any threat." Said the king of destruction.


    "You dare ask me, how do you practice next? I heard Ling Tian say that his body has been soaking in the chaotic pool." Lin Haoming put on an open-minded look to ask for advice.


    Tuntian smiled and said, "I see. Brother, you want to find a chaotic pool and try it. It''s not difficult to find one. It''s not easy to say it''s easy."


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming asked suspiciously.


    "It''s very simple. It can be found in many places, but it also needs some means to find and use it. Some chaotic pool husbands have chaotic monsters, and our noumenon is not an opponent. We can only watch it. Moreover, although the chaotic pool is born all the time, we will also use it. Therefore, we also need to keep looking for the chaotic pool." The king of destruction smiled.


    "I see. If I need one, you two should have found it and didn''t use it. In that case, how about buying one with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Brother, what''s good?" Tuntian seems interested.


    "How about I buy it with magic crystal?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As long as magic crystal is in the chaotic world, it will take some time to find a lot." The king of destruction shook his head directly.


    Lin Haoming also expected. After all, there are only a dozen people in this place with sufficient materials. Although magic crystal is precious, it is still weak to buy something of higher value.


    "In that case, how about this?" Lin Haoming thought about it and took out a sketch. At first, he met the giant beast with milky white blood. Then he opened the vial and gave two drops to two people.


    "It''s... it''s so full of vitality. It''s estimated that a few drops of this kind of thing contain enough vitality for my body to be reborn. Where did brother Lin get it?" Tuntian seemed very interested in this thing, and people couldn''t help asking.


    "This is what I collected when I took a powerful chaotic monster as a suspended continent and accidentally hurt it. It''s not the second time. At least I don''t dare to get close." Lin Haoming said.


    "As a giant beast like the mainland, brother Lin, you''re really brave. Do you need this thing? If you don''t need it, I want some, but brother, you don''t have enough. There aren''t many drops in this vial. If you want to trade, at least 100 drops." Tuntian said.


    "A hundred drops, your appetite is also a little big. If I really want so much, then I can only find it myself." Although Lin Haoming has a lot on him, as he said, he can''t get it for a long time, and he doesn''t dare to do it.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s resolute attitude, tuntian seemed to feel that he wanted too much, but too little. He felt that he suffered a loss, so he asked, "how much do brother Lin think he should give?"


    "Half!" Lin Haoming bargained directly.


    "Brother, you''ve given too little. Otherwise, let''s compromise. This amount is absolutely worth it. You know that you can only feel the chaotic pool by yourself. It''s also convenient to find it by yourself in the future. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to find it by yourself." Tuntian indicated.


    Lin Haoming listened and thought about it deliberately for a while. Then he pretended to be very reluctantly nodded and promised, "OK, just listen to your excellency!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5086

    Following the separation of the two, Lin Haoming left the big water polo.


    Together with them, Lin Haoming also heard more strange things about the chaotic world.


    For example, like the previous big water polo, there are also big metal balls with complete metal condensation. They look very hard and have no grass, but in fact, there are some strange chaotic giants living on them, which are generally very powerful, and they dare not approach them.


    In addition, some Suns can also be regarded as big fireballs. There are also giants on them, and those who can survive on them, needless to say, know how powerful they are.


    In addition to these, the most terrible thing is the disorder of time and space. Although there are few such things, they do exist in the chaotic world. In two places, one time flow is very slow and the other is very fast. After a few days on one side and months on the other side, sometimes the mainland disappears for no reason and then appears in other places.


    Although they say it as fun, everyone knows where they can really be fun if they can live in it for so long.


    As they flew for more than a month, Lin Haoming followed them to a continent.


    This continent is not too big. It is more than ten times larger than the continent on which it first landed. There are not many trees on the road, but it is full of vines.


    Huff and puff reminded that these vines are very powerful. He is not easy to deal with this separation. He just flies to his destination at high altitude.


    He said so. Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to try. Even if he''s not afraid, it''s troublesome if he can''t protect each other.


    After flying for about half a day, the three arrived at a valley together. The valley was shrouded in a thick fog. Through the thick fog, Lin Haoming could see that the scenery inside was good, and there were no vines, and some flowers bloomed. Lin Haoming felt a very strong condensation of chaotic vitality, In fact, the closer you get to this side, the stronger you feel here.


    But suddenly the scenery became so beautiful, but it was a little strange. Lin Haoming also looked at huff and puff and asked, "brother tuntian, there will be no problem in this place?"


    Tuntian smiled awkwardly and said, "the problem is natural. After all, I can''t use it for the time being, so some of the troubles here haven''t been cleared up."


    "What trouble did you not explain before?" Lin Haoming pretends to be angry.


    Tuntian smiled and said: "It''s not much trouble. It''s just that there''s a giant beast at the same level as our body. The giant beast''s intelligence is not particularly high. See the pool over there? That''s the chaotic pool. The fog is transpiration from the chaotic pool condensed in the chaotic pool. It''s faster to practice here. I don''t know how much. That pool is enough to practice for at least 35000 years."


    Lin Haoming listened, just smiled and asked, "is that giant beast?"


    "The giant beast is also greedy for the chaotic pool. In the pool, it just doesn''t have the method of cultivation. It can only rely on its own instinct to absorb a little. Brother Lin, it shouldn''t be very difficult to deal with it." Tuntian smiled.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he looked at these two guys. Lin Haoming began to wonder whether this was an observation designed for himself by these two guys or others.


    However, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this at all. He directly releases a magic puppet to try to use, and leads out the guy they say first. If there is another problem, we can talk again.


    The two guys didn''t dare to approach because they were just separated. On the contrary, after Lin Haoming started, they stepped back.


    Lin Haoming ignored them, controlled the enchanted puppet to approach the pool, and then deliberately made some movement.


    As Lin Haoming made a noise, he soon saw a head like a snake sticking out of the pool, but there was a diagonal on the snake''s head, and the whole body was white. At the same time, it was also a little transparent, and then the second and third... Just for a while, hundreds of heads drilled out and stared at the magic puppet they put out.


    "Is this a monster?" Lin Haoming looked at tuntian and narrowed his eyes somewhat unkindly.


    "It''s really one. You can see that I won''t lie to you. It''s a hundred snake monsters." Tuntian explained as if you wronged me.


    "What''s this guy capable of?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "This monster has the ability of charming mind and is very powerful. In addition, it can directly attack the spirit, but its body is not strong." Tuntian affirmed.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also secretly scolded tuntian for being shameless. Even if the noumenon is not strong, these means alone are not something that ordinary people can deal with. No wonder tuntian doesn''t take it here.


    However, Lin Haoming also made up his mind at this time to show his means and frighten these old guys so that they wouldn''t underestimate themselves, so he controlled the puppet and wanted to lead the guy out.


    But the hundred snake monsters didn''t care at all. They just stared at the puppet with hundreds of heads. The next moment, Lin Haoming sensed that his mind left in the puppet suddenly collapsed.


    "It can really attack the spirit." Lin Haoming murmured. Then he flashed and went in directly.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming rushed in directly and retreated to the distance, the king of destruction couldn''t help saying, "I said Lin Haoming was reckless and killed him in this way."


    "I don''t think so. His magic puppet should be attacked. If he dares to go in like this, he should have some confidence in himself. Do you dare to go in when I''m not sure? There won''t be any fools who can come to our step after us." Tuntian shook his head and said.


    "Yes, but this guy is really decisive. Even if I am 100% sure, I won''t rush in, let alone know that I am at the same level as us." Said the king of destruction.


    "This is also that he has just advanced. I''m afraid he''s just like us for a long time. On the contrary, he cherishes his feathers more and more." Swallow the sky with a bit of self mockery.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has reached the edge of the chaotic pool, condensed a lightsaber in his hand and directly cut at the hundred snake monsters.


    The basilisk, without any fear, looked at himself as before.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt that there was an invisible force coming towards his soul. This should be a soul attack.


    However, this soul attack did not have much effect on Lin Haoming. At the beginning, in order to prevent others from seeing through him, he built a strict defense in his divine soul. Now Lin Haoming can feel that the defense was attacked, but there was nothing. Instead, the lightsaber flickered and dozens of heads were cut off at once.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the head of the hundred snake monsters would be cut off so easily, but he soon found that the cut snake head not only didn''t bleed at the fracture, but also grew out soon, as if so many snake heads were cut off at once, which didn''t have much burden on the monster itself.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5087

    Seeing this scene, an idea flashed through Lin Haoming''s heart. He didn''t entangle with these snake heads anymore and directly dived into the chaotic pool.


    The chaotic pool looks small and hundreds of meters wide, but it is very deep underwater compared with the width of the water surface. The snake heads are more than ten meters above the water surface and tens of meters under the water, but these snake heads are hidden under the underwater silt.


    Lin Haoming directly cut the lightsaber down, and suddenly there was a roar from below, and something like a white meat ball came out from below.


    Lin Haoming looked at it carefully and found that it actually looked like an inverted jellyfish. The snake heads looked like the tentacles of jellyfish. At the moment, the inverted jellyfish began to emit a light of Youlan towards itself. The light itself had no lethality, but Lin Haoming could feel some dizziness in his head, but that was all, but Lin Haoming knew it, I just feel dizzy, but for another person, I''m afraid I''ll fall into illusion if I don''t faint.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can be sure that the giant beast itself only has the effect of interfering with other people''s minds, and the noumenon has little ability.


    In that case, Lin Haoming was not polite. He directly wielded his lightsaber and split it.


    At the same time of splitting, Lin Haoming found that the guy didn''t bleed when the snake head was cut off just now. After splitting the body, he didn''t bleed.


    This discovery makes Lin Haoming more and more curious. Lin Haoming is not in a hurry to directly kill the monster. He wants to catch it alive and study it carefully.


    However, as soon as Lin Haoming relaxed his hands, Lin Haoming found that this thing suddenly ejected some small black and yellow balls from the huge body. After these small black and yellow balls were ejected from the monster''s body, they suddenly fled in all directions. Lin Haoming wanted to chase after them, but he couldn''t intercept them all for a while, but they were intercepted, Soon it liquefied directly. At the same time, the monster''s huge body began to decompose, and a large amount of water was released from the transparent body. Finally, the body was reduced to less than one tenth of the original, and the whole body became a little sticky mass.


    Lin Haoming realized at this time that the monster should have escaped. The body was like a useless body left by a gecko after its tail was broken.


    Although it''s just a broken body, Lin Haoming feels that this thing should still be of great value. At least look at the two guys. They are afraid of this monster. Coupled with their feelings after the fight with this monster, if it''s not for the strong pattern array defense of the spirit, it''s really troublesome in real fairyland, and this monster dares to stay here.


    Put the monster''s body away, and then continue to dive to see if there are any other treasures in the place where the monster is buried, but it''s a pity that the monster has no long body and nothing can be found.


    At this time, Lin Haoming can finally relax and feel the liquefied chaotic vitality around him. If he doesn''t consider the danger and lies here, he really feels like an unborn baby lying in his mother''s stomach.


    Lin Haoming tries to directly absorb the chaotic vitality in the chaotic pool and feel the speed of cultivation. Only for a moment, Lin Haoming meditates.


    This chaotic pool is only used for cultivation. It seems that it is only general. The speed is similar to that of refining Yuansui pill with medium grade Yuanjing. Lin Haoming feels that this pool is far from swallowing heaven and can be cultivated for thousands of years. At most, it can be cultivated for two or three hundred years. It is likely to be diluted later, and the effect will be worse and worse.


    When absorbing, Lin Haoming also felt some other special places. If he can really confirm his guess, the chaotic pool will be of great help to him. Of course, it needs to be verified, which is not what he can do at present.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the pool, the two guys were still not close. After Lin Haoming came out, they came here unexpectedly. They also looked at Lin Haoming warily, swallowed genius and asked, "brother Lin, did you kill that guy?"


    "A monster that can only attack by gods and spirits is nothing great." Lin Haoming deliberately said in a careless tone.


    Swallowing heaven and the king of destruction looked at each other, and seemed to feel that this is not simple, at least not generally powerful in terms of gods and souls.


    "In that case, our transaction has been completed. Brother, you can arrange the Dharma array here and let the noumenon practice well." Tuntian smiled.


    "Yes, if you feel the chaotic pool, you can understand that if you want to find the chaotic pool, you must first feel the vitality of chaos in the chaotic world and achieve balance. In addition, places with enough richness are more likely to appear. Of course, you can''t find such places every time. Moreover, it''s not easy to find such places. Fortunately, this place is huge, and you can get more powerful separations, brother It''s good to have an activity. " The king of destruction saw that Lin Haoming was powerful and spoke more politely. At the moment, he even showed some kindness.


    "OK, I see!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "In that case, if nothing happens, we''ll go too!" Maybe I know almost about Lin Haoming. Swallowing heaven also has the intention to go at this time.


    "Take your time, guys. I have one more thing to ask." Lin Haoming said.


    "What''s the matter?" Tuntian asked carefully.


    "Ling Tian told me that there were three barbarian kings in the wild world, but one of them disappeared in the end." Lin Haoming said.


    "You say this, brother Lin, do you want to go to the land of nothingness?" Tuntian asked suspiciously.


    "What do you say?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Our universe has thousands of planes, but the chaotic world has always been the center, and the chaotic world itself has a center, which is what we call the place of nothingness. There is nothing there. It is a real nothingness. Even if there is no vitality, we are not too close. After all, for us, life is almost unlimited, and cultivation can continue, It''s not necessary, but he tried to go in and have a look. He just tried, but he disappeared in the end. " The king of destruction said this with three parts of fear, three parts of regret, three parts of helplessness and one part of self mockery.


    "Brother Lin wants to go. Just go by yourself. We really don''t want to go there again. As long as we don''t get too close to the center, it''s still safe. Of course, the most important thing is not to get close to the center. That place is too dangerous." Swallow day this time, it seems that also sincerely reminded twice.


    Lin Haoming also felt from their words that the place was not simple. After thinking about it, he felt that he should go to see it sometime. At least after he settled the things on the tenth floor, after all, he was still different from them, and he was like to see if the people in the tower could break the restrictions on each floor of the Tianmo tower and go to a higher level.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5088

    That''s how the two guys split up.


    Lin Haoming also generally understands that they are more or less wary of themselves when they leave. At the same time, they also want to see their own situation. They have to accept their strong performance. After all, it is not cost-effective for them to take the risk of their own accidents to destroy a peer opponent, and in case they are seriously hurt, Someone is bad for themselves?


    Lin Haoming ignored these greedy guys and thought about his own affairs next.


    On the side of the chaos world, Lin Haoming got some parts of himself and began to search everywhere to see if there were other chaotic pools.


    The chaotic world is very big. When talking with tuntian before, they suspected that the whole chaotic world is one tenth the size of the whole universe.


    Lin Haoming still believes in their guess. Even if there is no one tenth, the difference will not be too much. Otherwise, even if the vitality of heaven and earth here is different from that of other places, it is too small to accommodate so many powerful creatures.


    When Lin Haoming came out of the chaotic pool, he naturally hid himself through the Dharma array, and then continued to arrange some Dharma arrays to ensure his safety.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming also took out some things found in the chaotic world and dispersed them to other interfaces and forces established by himself.


    Lin Haoming plans to send some people from the lower floors of Tianmo tower to help manage after everything is stable. After all, the tenth floor is too big, and you can keep it at first. When you fully control the tenth floor in the future, you can also better manage here.


    After dealing with all the trivial things, Lin Haoming finally made time to go to the place of nothingness.


    Because the place of nothingness is at the center of the chaotic world, Lin Haoming just needs to go towards the center here.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t go directly to the center. Along the road, Lin Haoming will go to some places he finds separately. After all, the cultivation of separation is only equivalent to a false fairy.


    Some of these found along the way are chaotic pools. Compared with others, Lin Haoming practices yin-yang chaotic determination and has a much stronger sense of chaotic vitality than ordinary people. Therefore, it is not as difficult to find as swallowing heaven said.


    In addition to the chaotic pool, there are also some other discoveries, especially some treasures, and some giant beasts that are not too powerful but cannot be solved separately.


    Lin Haoming used so many separations, but there was also a price. During this period of exploration, there were two separations, which were directly killed by the giant beast because they ran into an overly powerful chaotic monster.


    When Lin Haoming felt the separation damage for the first time, he found that with the fall of the separation, the galaxy that evolved from the orifices of his cultivation will immediately collapse. Although it will not be completely abandoned, it will become empty and silent. He must inject a lot of chaotic vitality again to recover slowly, which is really equivalent to re cultivation.


    It''s a big price to pay. For an evolved orifices galaxy, even now, Lin Haoming himself needs decades to complete. The two orifices are equivalent to Lin Haoming''s nearly 100 years of cultivation in vain, but it''s still worth what he has obtained.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming received a large amount of goods. If he went outside the Tianmo tower, it would be enough to exchange his resources for hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation. It was just a collection on the way.


    After walking all the way for more than 20 years, when he reached the so-called central place, Lin Haoming immediately felt why it was called the place of nothingness.


    Nothingness really doesn''t exist. When Lin Haoming approached here, Lin Haoming found that the chaotic vitality originally existed everywhere in the chaotic world became scarce here, and the closer he approached, the thinner it became, and the time became messy, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, as if everything was distorted, not to mention here, There has long been no floating continent.


    At this time, in front of Lin Haoming, there is really nothing. In addition to himself, there is only darkness. After the mind is separated from the body, it will become distorted as long as it is a little farther away. The chaos of time and space will directly crush the mind.


    When Lin Haoming didn''t dare to move forward, Lin Haoming tried to go deeper into a magic puppet, but it was true that it completely disappeared not far forward. Not only can the puppet not see it, but Lin Haoming doesn''t know what it is because his mind can''t feel farther.


    In the face of such nothingness, Lin Haoming, even if he is the master of the Tianmo tower, but the closer he is to the front, he also feels that there is a danger ahead. Although this danger will not completely destroy himself, there is still a force that makes him feel irresistible now.


    Lin Haoming finally stopped his idea of exploring the truth. In fact, he wanted to go to the eleventh floor. He only needed to improve his cultivation. Naturally, he could open it. If there was a problem with the ontology, although there were a large number of parts that could grow up again, it would take a lot of time, and the consumption of resources was huge. Although there were resources now, it would not be wasted casually.


    Now that he has made a decision, Lin Haoming also tries to restrain his curiosity. Although Lin Haoming vaguely feels that this place may be related to the construction of Tianmo tower, and may even be a part of its core, as long as he is strong, he can come back naturally. There is no need to worry about it for a while.


    After completely giving up the idea, Lin Haoming also turned and left directly. There was no direction here. Lin Haoming could only move forward in the direction of stronger vitality.


    Leaving the nothingness, Lin Haoming followed him to some other important parts of the chaos world. It took more than 100 years to finally get six chaotic pools.


    There is no difference in the concentration of these chaotic pools, but there is a big difference in the size. The smaller one is not as good as one-third of the one traded by swallowing the sky. The largest one is nearly a hundred times larger than the smallest one.


    No matter how big or small, the six newly found ones, plus the original one, are indeed enough to practice for thousands of years. However, Lin Haoming does not intend to use the chaotic pool. Lin Haoming has long had his own plan for these chaotic pools and just protected them before there is no result.


    In addition to the chaos pool, Lin Haoming killed more than ten chaos monsters. These chaos monsters have their own characteristics, and each is a huge wealth.


    In addition, countless resources have been found. Lin Haoming doesn''t know many materials and doesn''t even know the specific effects, which requires time to study carefully. However, the tenth floor of Tianmo tower is indeed a great wealth for himself at present. It''s just that he has received goods in recent years, which is enough for him to practice for many years.


    After this trip, Lin Haoming summoned more than a dozen separations and distributed a large amount of resources to several separations to distribute and cultivate their own strength. At the same time, he also asked some separations to take some to other layers and distribute them to others.


    When everything settled down, Lin Haoming left the Tianmo tower.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5089

    After Lin Haoming left Tianmo tower, he didn''t pay attention to anything. He plunged into his personal space and began a lot of research.


    First of all, what Lin Haoming wants to study is the magic puppet. If this kind of thing can play a greater role, I believe there will be many buyers. You should know that Xinhui universe prohibits self-cultivation and separation, but the magic puppet is not included. His own magic puppet can replace the effect of self-separation. Naturally, there is no need to say more about its value.


    To reach this level, the refining of the magic puppet still needs three things. After the successful refining of the magic puppet, Lin Haoming also did a series of experiments. In any case, all aspects are satisfactory. Especially after injecting the cultivated spirit, he acted according to his own instructions, and was able to act for decades without fighting with others, When the mind is sufficient, you can make every effort to fight for about five minutes, and I believe that ordinary fake immortals may not be opponents.


    This result made Lin Haoming very satisfied. Although the price of material itself was auctioned, it was only the essence of the star beast material that the price was sky high, which might be more expensive than this magic, not to mention others, but success is always a good start.


    After this experience, Lin Haoming began to study the puppets more carefully. The materials would not be so precious. He began to use them. The slightly inferior materials obtained from the tenth floor of the Tianmo tower and the materials that can be bought by the Yuanbao club were made one by one, and Lin Haoming gradually immersed himself in it.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5090

    In a flash of time, it was more than a thousand years. After more than a thousand years of research, Lin Haoming was finally able to stably create magic puppets, and the effect of magic puppets was stronger than before. It can be said that they have completely reached the practical stage. It is only the magic puppets in the real fairyland. Lin Haoming tried again with those precious materials, and finally failed. Lin Haoming realized that, I''m afraid to reach this level, there are still some things I don''t understand.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t continue, because the delay in magic puppets was a little long, and originally Lin Haoming refined magic puppets to make money, at least to cover up his wealth. It consumed too much time, but put the cart before the horse.


    After Lin Haoming left the customs, he called Qin Hong and others over, and then took out several fake immortal puppets to show them. At the same time, Lin Haoming also took them to see Ling Huiwu.


    When he arrived at Ling Huiwu, Lin Haoming knew that Lin Haoming had been closed for nearly 2000 years, which took longer than his previous research, and he didn''t know how to practice.


    Lin Haoming can only go to Gaohan and tell him his research results.


    The high cold was also interested in Lin Haoming''s ability to make such a thing. He asked Lin Haoming for one and studied it himself.


    After all, this is the main thing above him. Lin Haoming is naturally not stingy. Who knows, less than half a day after returning, the cold came to tell himself that he would mainly see himself.


    The snow aunt has never seen herself alone. Now looking for herself, it seems that she has found the value of her magic doll.


    Lin Haoming came to Mu Xue with the high cold. The meeting leader was really studying the magic puppet he gave to the high cold.


    After seeing Lin Haoming, Mu Xue''s eyes also fell on Lin Haoming. After looking at him, he smiled and said, "Lin Haoming, you''re very good. You can make such a puppet. I don''t think anyone can refine Shenhong galaxy."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was surprised. He had worked hard to study something. According to the leader''s tone, someone had studied it.


    "Lord, have you ever seen such a puppet?" Lin Haoming responded carefully.


    Mu Xue waved to the high cold and asked him to leave. After he left, Mu Xue suddenly sank his face, stared at Lin Haoming and asked, "Lin Haoming, what did you refine this thing, get the classics of the refining method, or figure it out by yourself?"


    "Lord, what''s wrong with refining this puppet?" Lin Haoming really doesn''t understand.


    Mu Xue suddenly picked up her eyebrows and said more sternly, "good Lin Haoming, you are brave enough to practice separation secretly."


    "Lord, why did you say that?" Lin Haoming was surprised and shouted.


    "Why do you say that? Lin Haoming, you''re just a fake immortal cultivation. Do you know that if you want to refine this thing, there''s no way to refine it without the understanding of separation, and you still don''t tell the truth." Mu Xue drank with certainty.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that he was still careless. The Xinhui universe itself is huge, and the Xinhui universe is not independent. In such a vast world, how can no one think of the same as himself? He thought he had created it himself before he saw it. It''s really naive. I''m afraid he has no way to argue at present.


    "The Lord will calm down. I''m just trying to divide the soul to study the soul pattern array." Lin Haoming knows that if he doesn''t admit it, he will suffer greater consequences. In that case, he might as well admit it. After all, this one is much stronger than himself. At present, there are only dozens of orifices and acupoints galaxies that he has completed the evolution. If he is definitely not the opponent, he can defeat her. In the future, he will be listed in Xinhui universe. I''m afraid he will be chased everywhere, If the other party invites a fortune teller, it will be over. Moreover, the other party deliberately separates the high cold. Lin Haoming also believes that he will not do anything to himself.


    Seeing Lin Haoming admit it, Mu Xue''s face was much kinder, and her serious expression eased a little: "you''re not timid. Get rid of your separation, otherwise Huiwu will be implicated. Don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming immediately agreed, but also relieved. It was obvious that he would not be blamed again.


    "Lin Haoming, I''ll ask you again. Did you study it yourself?" Mu Xue asked.


    "It was really my own research. I bought the star core before, which made me spend more or less for many years. Only then did I think of refining such puppets to earn some yuan crystals." Lin Haoming seems to be honest.


    "I believe you, but it''s really your own research. Your attainments in spirit are really not low. There''s something I want to teach you. If you can do it well, it will benefit you in the future." At this time, Mu Xue seems to begin to show her real purpose.


    Lin Haoming also knew at this time that it was her own business. Lin Haoming naturally nodded and admitted.


    Seeing Lin Haoming admit it, Mu Xue followed: "take this thing back and have a look. If it can be repaired, what happened just now will be regarded as not happening, and it will be good for you in the future. If you can''t do it, don''t say anything and give you a hundred years."


    When Lin Haoming listened, he saw that Mu Xue took out a crystal ball one circle larger than his head. The crystal ball showed that it was full of various patterns, but there were some cracks and some patterns were worn.


    The three stages of human level tattoo array division are flesh and blood tattoo array division, muscle and bone tattoo array division and spirit and soul tattoo array division.


    The last level can directly engrave the pattern array on the spirit. Lin Haoming is far from touching it. At present, he is at most a muscle and bone pattern array master. However, this thing in front of him only affects the spirit, not directly engraved on the spirit, so Lin Haoming guesses that Mu Xue will try it on his own.


    "Yes!" After Lin Haoming took it over, he naturally agreed, but he didn''t know how sure he was.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Mu Xue was still quite satisfied. She waved her hand and asked Lin Haoming to leave. At the same time, she reminded again: "don''t take this thing out. I can recognize it. It''s estimated that others can recognize it. Fortunately, no one knows except the high cold. The high cold is also my person. Also, I asked you to repair this thing. Don''t tell anyone."


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming promised again, but he was a little strange in his heart. Mu Xue didn''t let himself tell others. Does this thing have something to do with separation? Otherwise, why do you give this thing to yourself after asking yourself those questions.


    It''s not clear now. Lin Haoming not only guessed wildly, but also studied it first after going back. If it can be repaired, it''s naturally the best. I don''t think Mu Xue will really do anything to herself.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5091

    When Lin Haoming returned, the puppet''s affairs could not be mentioned again. At the same time, he also told Qin Hong and others to stop the matter, and then went into his own place to study what Mu Xue gave him.


    After careful inspection, Lin Haoming soon found that the crystal ball should have received a strong force, and some of them could not bear the load, so there was a crack, and this object was obviously an object carrying the spirit, which could make the crystal ball crack. I''m afraid that the impact of the spirit was so strong at that time that their own protection of the spirit might not be effective.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but wonder what Mu Xue is doing and what things will make it crack. It''s really not so easy to repair it.


    Lin Haoming first read all kinds of classics. As long as he can find them, Lin Haoming will consult them, especially those related to the spirit.


    After careful study, Lin Haoming found that there are nine kinds of patterns engraved on the crystal ball, one third of which are used to stabilize the soul, another third seem to be used to absorb some energy, and the last third should be used for protection.


    Now, the worn and missing parts are the protection of the soul of this third, and so are the cracks.


    It''s not too difficult for Lin Haoming to repair the pattern array. First study the missing pattern array, then try to engrave it on other things, and then repair it after being proficient. The most important thing is how to close the crack, which depends on the crystal ball itself.


    Lin Haoming looked through many classics and found many materials for comparison. Finally, it was judged to be a soul crystal or a soul bead of a star soul beast.


    Between the two, the first is a very pure soul, which is condensed and refined by special methods. The second kind is even more rare. The star soul beast is a kind of star beast that is active and rare in the universe. Its body has no fixed shape, just like a transparent air mass, but it will produce a core in its body, which is the soul bead. It looks as if it is harmless to humans and animals, but it has strong soul power. If you want to compare it, It''s kind of like killing that turned over jellyfish monster in the chaos world.


    Although both are possible, the latter can''t start at all. Lin Haoming doesn''t think Mu Xue will embarrass himself like this, and the former can really make up for it, and Lin Haoming even thought of using something to repair it.


    After a long time, the body left by the big jellyfish turns into a translucent liquid, which is very viscous, some of which are like syrup.


    Later, Lin Haoming also used this thing in the production of magic puppets. If it is used, it can improve the capacity of carrying divine thoughts. At present, Lin Haoming looks at the crystal ball and subconsciously thinks that it may be able to repair, but after repair, if the other party asks, it will be difficult for him to explain.


    After repeated consideration, Lin Haoming decided to repair it. As for really asking himself how to repair it and how things came from, Lin Haoming simply excuses that it was given by his master. Qin Kong has left and disappeared for so many years. Lin Haoming himself is not sure whether the master is still alive.


    Having made a decision, Lin Haoming didn''t think much about it. He took out some translucent things like syrup and applied them on the crystal ball. The result was really as he expected. This thing can be repaired, but the appearance when applying it surprised Lin Haoming. This thing was absorbed actively. At first, Lin Haoming just took out enough cracks to apply it, As a result, they were absorbed by the crystal ball, and then had to take out more. Finally, a finger long crack even absorbed a liter of the solution melted by the monster''s body.


    After the repair, the crystal ball looks as if it is brand-new. Originally, Lin Haoming thought it was the condensation of the soul, and the chin began to be the soul bead of the star soul beast.


    Next, when it comes to the repair pattern array, what Lin Haoming originally thought was to try the involved pattern array on other artifacts again and again, and then try to repair it. This process will be very long. At present, Lin Haoming has experienced the repair just now, and decided to directly engrave the repair on the crystal ball. Even if there is a problem, just erase it and repair the crystal ball with solution, The monster''s body left a huge amount of solution, enough to use for many years.


    In this way, in less than three months, Lin Haoming completed the repair of the crystal ball. After that, Lin Haoming tried a little and found that this thing is really used to stabilize the soul, but it should have its special usage. But Lin Haoming doesn''t know at present. It''s useless except stabilizing the soul.


    Mu Xue gave himself a hundred years, but he finished it in less than a year. When he went to find Mu Xue so quickly, Lin Haoming was also worried that Mu Xue doubted himself. After thinking about it, he decided to do what he was going to do first according to his original plan.


    In the years since I came out of the Tianmo tower, I specially ordered my disciples to collect some star marrow. Now the star marrow has been in hand for a long time.


    Lin Haoming began to spend a little time mixing it into star pulp wine. With Lin Haoming, he entered the chaotic world of the tenth floor again.


    He still came to the chaotic pool he had bought from swallowing the sky. Lin Haoming took out the star marrow wine and drank it directly. Just a moment later, the evolution of a hole galaxy was completed. After that, Lin Haoming immediately jumped into the chaotic pool and began to absorb the chaotic vitality inside.


    Immersed in it, I feel like a black hole. The chaotic vitality desperately flows into my body, and they all flow into the orifices and acupoints Galaxy catalyzed by myself, but essentially lack vitality. The speed is ten times faster than that of refining Yuansui pill with Chinese Yuanjing.


    Such a fast speed is equivalent to completing the evolution of an orifice in three or four years, which makes Lin Haoming ecstatic. If all resources are sufficient, according to this speed, he can advance to the next great realm in only a thousand or hundreds of years, which is almost unimaginable.


    This speed is really a little surprising. After Lin Haoming completed the evolution of a hole galaxy, Lin Haoming specially checked it and determined that there was really no problem, so he was relieved.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming was surprised, but he was also a little helpless, because if he really wanted to practice at full speed, he would have a great demand for the star marrow. After more than 1000 years of practice, his disciples collected it, but only got enough star marrow to catalyze more than 30 galaxies. On the contrary, there was some shortage of resources, and Lin Haoming also found that before catalytic practice, The Juyuan pattern array on his own engraved body is severely worn. It seems that it is necessary to often repair the engraved body. Of course, it is a great good thing compared with the immediate results.


    Next, Lin Haoming didn''t think too much. He simply completed the complete evolution of 16 orifices and acupoints in one breath. The main reason for completing so much is that the chaotic pool was completely abandoned after completing so many evolution. Even the last one was delayed for more than eight years, more than twice the time originally needed, At this time, there is not much time for mu Xue.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5092

    After Lin Haoming came out, he felt his strength and evolved 16 galaxies in one breath. In addition to the previous evolution, Lin Haoming estimated that at present, his strength, even if it can not reach the level of liquefying real immortals, should not be much worse. If Mu Xue is really bad for himself, he should also have the strength of self-protection.


    With this assurance, Lin Haoming took the initiative to go over and asked to see Mu Xue.


    A small steward asks to see the meeting Lord. Generally speaking, the meeting Lord may not meet, but when Lin Haoming comes, Mu Xue immediately summons Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming also feels that his own affairs seem to be very important for mu Xue, so he is more careful.


    This time, Mu Xue met herself directly in her carry on space, which made Lin Haoming more or less worried. After all, it was Mu Xue''s territory. If there was anything, it would be difficult to do, but it had come. Lin Haoming had no way out and had to go in.


    Lin Haoming is the first time to enter Mu Xue''s portable space, which is worthy of being a real fairy at the middle level of liquefaction. The portable space is actually a scene of mountains. The mountains are tall and straight, the top of the mountain is covered with snow, and the streams at the foot of the mountain are gurgling. It is not only pleasant, but also full of vitality.


    The Mu Xue was in the palace on the top of the snow mountain on the main peak. After Lin Haoming came in, he heard her call, so he flew over directly.


    "The Lord!" Lin Haoming saluted respectfully and looked around at the same time. He found that there were some maids here, but the maids were obviously not real people, they should be puppets and so on. But if these puppets didn''t look carefully, they would be no different from ordinary people.


    "This is my private place. You don''t have to be so polite. Have you finished your things?" Mu Xue looked kind and asked.


    "Please have a look!" Lin Haoming respectfully took it out.


    "Hmm? You can actually repair it, and you can''t see any trace?" Mu Xue looked at the crystal ball in surprise and didn''t even care that Lin Haoming was right in front of her.


    Lin Haoming is also a little surprised. He has completed her entrustment. How can the other party be so surprised? This makes Lin Haoming feel guilty. Is it normal to fail?


    Mu Xue sent out a little Kwai on her hand. It seemed that she was trying this thing. After that, she looked at Lin Haoming with a pair of beautiful eyes, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    Lin Haoming vaguely felt that something seemed to happen. As expected, Mu Xue smiled and said, "Lin Haoming, you are really hidden."


    "Lord, my subordinates don''t understand at all." Lin Haoming pretended to be confused.


    Mu Xue did not ask, but looked at Lin Haoming and asked faintly, "do you know what this is?"


    Lin Haoming shook his head directly.


    Mu Xue followed: "This object is refined from star soul beads, and its name is called falling soul beads. The so-called falling soul beads are to bring a part of the soul to another person, control the new body, re cultivate, absorb different experiences and different life experiences. At the same time, if the body dies, the separated soul will be taken back immediately and integrated with the main soul, which will not be brought back However, there are all experiences and strong spirits. Yes, the spirits of the noumenon are more powerful. In fact, after arriving at the real fairyland, cultivation is like this. However, generally, the real immortals can only be located near the arrival of the spirits, especially those who have a blood relationship with their noumenon. With the help of this soul drop bead, I can directly penetrate the cosmic space and come to other universes. The reason why this drop soul bead has cracks is that I came down once before and finally took back the spirit. The separated spirit is too powerful. Although it helps me directly enter the fifth segment, it also has cracks. Without this thing, I can''t come to other universes, so you know how much you helped me and what you did? "


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming was a little silly. He knew that this thing was so important that he could never repair it. Now he has repaired it perfectly. If he has no secret, the fool will believe it.


    Lin Haoming didn''t explain much at this time, because the more explanations at the moment, I''m afraid the bigger the problem. Looking at each other, he said, "I don''t know what the Lord wants to do?"


    "You only have false immortal cultivation. How can you do it? Of course, if you think it''s your secret and don''t want others to know, I won''t ask you, but you have such a great skill. I hope only I know about it." Mu Xue asks with a smile.


    Lin Haoming also knows that Mu Xue thinks she is strong enough and generous this time, but there is only one purpose, that is to make herself a person for her private use.


    "Of course." Lin Haoming pretended to be frightened and agreed.


    Mu Xue was very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s appearance and said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous, you are Huiwu''s person, that is, mine. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. On the contrary, you have such talent and will only give you more help."


    "Thank you very much. Don''t worry, Lord. Lin Haoming will naturally follow you after receiving the suggestions from the Lord and vice Lord." Lin Haoming said again.


    "That''s good, Lin Haoming. Next, you help me do things. I can give you whatever you need. In addition, I will try my best to help you cultivate the true fairyland as soon as possible. It''s said that your own qualification is excellent, and it doesn''t take much time from Mahayana to false fairy. In fact, if you have enough resources, the transition to the true fairyland is very fast, even faster than Mahayana to false fairy." Seeing Lin Haoming''s loyalty, muxue also plans to give benefits to completely win over Lin Haoming.


    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Haoming pretended to be surprised.


    "The most important thing for fake immortals is to convert the originally cultivated mana into immortal yuan power. If there are some treasures, it can be said that they can be successful almost 100%, and the speed is very fast. You have been in fake immortals for some years. Do you feel that after 80% or 90% of the transformation, it will become slower and slower. With this thing, this slower and slower barrier will disappear all at once." Mu Xue smiled.


    "What? How could there be such an adverse thing?" Lin Haoming was shocked. This time he was really surprised.


    "The world is so huge. What are some magical things? I have one in my hand, called chaos pill. As long as you take it, you won''t have any obstacles and become a real immortal." Mu Xue said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that the other party must need something to give him this thing, so he pretended to follow her and asked, "dare you ask the Lord, what do I need to pay if I get this thing?"


    Mu Xue was still smiling at this time. She looked at Lin Haoming and took out a jade box. At the same time, she said, "I need a part of your soul core."


    "What? Soul core?" When Lin Haoming heard this, his face also changed greatly, which is tantamount to making himself completely subject to her.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5093

    Seeing Lin Haoming''s face greatly changed, Mu Xue expected it, At this time, she still smiled and said: "Your ability is very strong. I hope you can be used by me, but once you are cultivated into a fairyland, I''m afraid you may not be willing to live under others. To tell you the truth, I''ve been cheated by others, and I''m still the most trusted person, so don''t blame me. Besides, it''s better to listen to me than to die in the end to achieve the realm of true and false immortals, don''t you? If you After that, I can really trust you completely, and I can return the soul core to you. "


    Lin Haoming laughed in his heart. Mu Xue always smiled Yingying, giving people a very cordial feeling, but he didn''t hesitate to do it, but it''s right to think about it. If he was really stupid, how could he get to this position now.


    After a little thought, Lin Haoming knew that if he didn''t agree, I''m afraid the consequences might not be good, or even he might not be able to go out. He''s just a fake immortal pattern array master. Although disappearing in this Shenhong branch is not a small thing, it won''t cause much harm to Mu Xue.


    After thinking clearly, Lin Haoming said, "I wonder if the meeting Lord can give me some time to think about it?"


    When Mu Xue heard this, she still smiled and said, "OK, there is a quiet room in my temple. You can think as long as you want."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming knew that the woman didn''t intend to let herself leave at all, but it didn''t matter. As long as she was given time, she didn''t have no way to deal with it.


    So he immediately said, "thank you, Lord. Then I''ll think about it. If it''s decided, I''ll give you the split soul core."


    "Well, don''t worry. As long as you do this, I can give you whatever you need. In this Shenhong branch, no one can move you except me and Huiwu. We won''t move you at will. You will get my greatest support." Mu Xue also continued to give benefits with a smile.


    Lin Haoming just kept silent, and then led by a puppet, he went to the quiet room in the temple.


    Lin Haoming was afraid that there was surveillance here, so he deliberately took out a set of Dharma array to cover it, and then immediately entered the Tianmo tower to separate one of them and give himself a part of the soul core.


    When the cultivation reaches the advanced level of false immortals, the split soul will not be so damaged, because the soul will condense the soul core, which will be wrapped by the soul and divided into some souls. There will not be too much damage, but it will take a little time to recover. However, if the soul core is split, it will kill more, which is equal to the life being controlled by others. Therefore, ordinary people will never do such a thing, It can be seen that Mu Xue is really a role of hiding a knife in a smile. If she is cheated by her harmless human and animal, or even a kind and beautiful woman, she really doesn''t know how to die.


    If it is an ordinary person, there is naturally no way, but Lin Haoming''s cultivation of Kung Fu is different from ordinary people. The soul core of separated body is the same as himself. If Mu Xuezhen destroys the soul core, only his own separated body will be destroyed. At most, he will spend more time cultivating another separated body.


    Lin Haoming stayed in the quiet room for a few days. A few days later, Lin Haoming came out. When he came out, his whole face was a little haggard and weak.


    Mu Xue looked at Lin Haoming with a smile, took the soul core Lin Haoming had just given her, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, Soft channel: "Lin Haoming, don''t blame me for being cruel. In fact, you know some things. Later, I will not only help you, but also you will know many of my secrets. If you can''t make me trust you completely, I don''t know how to treat you. Don''t worry, I will remember your pay. This is what I said before. However, you are in bad condition. Here are some secrets The elixir for tonifying the soul should be able to recover after more than a hundred years of cultivation. At that time, you are taking the elixir. If you are fast, maybe you can enter the real fairyland in two or three thousand years. At that time, I will drop you to me as an assistant, and I will teach you how to practice in the real fairyland, otherwise you will end your life in the general real fairyland. "


    "Thank you for your care. I''m going back to have a rest." Lin Haoming thanked again, but also said he was leaving.


    Mu Xue put on a helpless look, Again, he seemed to compare with each other and said: "Haoming, if we get along in different places, you know I''m really helpless. Otherwise, if you think about my strength and threaten you, don''t you dare not obey, why do you give you so much benefit? I think you also know the value of chaos pill. After all, this is a treasure that can turn a fake fairy into a real fairy."


    Lin Haoming listened to what he said, but whether he really couldn''t help it or pretended, he suffered a great loss in this woman''s hand. This thing must be remembered.


    When Lin Haoming returned to his place, Lin Haoming immediately disappeared.


    This Lin Haoming holding the split soul core is just Lin Haoming''s separation. His real body has long been on the 10th floor of the Tianmo tower. After all, he may not be able to pretend to be like if he wants to disguise. It''s better to simply let the split soul core separate.


    After returning, Lin Haoming called Qin Hong and told him that he would be closed for another hundred years. Later, he got some star marrow from her.


    With these star pith, Lin Haoming brewed some star pith wine again, then entered the tenth floor and began to practice rapidly with the help of chaotic pool.


    For more than a hundred years, Lin Haoming completed all the galaxy evolution catalyzed by star marrow wine in one breath. In more than a hundred years, Lin Haoming also drained the two chaotic pools.


    When Lin Haoming comes out, Lin Haoming goes to Mu Xue and directly asks Mu Qi to get some star marrow for himself. After all, he lacks this.


    Mu Xue naturally has no obstacle to Lin Haoming''s request. She directly uses her own right to get a large number of star marrow for Lin Haoming. These star marrow are enough for Lin Haoming to complete the catalysis of all galaxies, and then with the help of chaotic pool, it is really possible to complete the evolution soon.


    With so many star pith, Lin Haoming is not polite. Cultivate in the nebula as soon as possible, so as to avoid the threat of Mu Xue.


    After entering the Tianmo tower, the next thing is the number of chaotic pools. The remaining four chaotic pools are estimated to be able to meet the evolution of more than 100 orifices and hole galaxies at most. Therefore, Lin Haoming can only continue to send more parts to look for them. Although the parts also fall, Lin Haoming can only bear such losses.


    When the conditions were met, Lin Haoming also began to fully immerse himself in cultivation. When there were more than 60 orifices and acupoints, Lin Haoming felt that he seemed to have risen to a higher level, and when there were 180, he rose to a larger level, and when there were 360, Lin Haoming felt that he should have been equivalent to a crystalline immortal, but at this time, The chaotic pool is exhausted.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5094

    There is no chaotic pool, which is also a difficult thing for Lin Haoming. After all, he is only half trained.


    However, Lin Haoming soon realized that there was no chaotic pool at all, but some chaotic pools had been found before. Because there were some powerful chaotic giants, Lin Haoming was not easy to grab them. At present, his cultivation is also greatly improved. Naturally, he can try again.


    Sure enough, things were the same as I guessed. After the evolution of so many orifices and acupoints, I did reach the level of crystalline immortal. Some powerful chaotic giants that I couldn''t afford to provoke can now be dealt with, and these powerful chaotic giants are also of high value, which makes Lin Haoming very happy.


    So, Lin Haoming didn''t hurry to practice. He swept these chaotic monsters directly and obtained a lot of resources. Then he began to continue to practice.


    With the development of thousands of years, on this day, Lin Haoming finally completed the evolution of the last hole Galaxy in a huge chaotic pool nearly 100 times larger than the chaotic pool traded in the year of swallowing the sky. With the completion of the evolution of the last hole galaxy, the water in the whole huge chaotic pool began to boil, and with Lin Haoming as the center, it directly turned into a big vortex, At the same time, the surrounding fog seemed to be attracted by suction and kept pouring into Lin Haoming''s body.


    At this time, in Lin Haoming''s body, all orifices and hole galaxies that have evolved begin to form a whole with the main Galaxy in Dantian, and each orifices and hole Galaxy resonates with the main star system in Dantian.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also realized that he really entered the nebula, and the so-called nebula is to connect galaxies into one.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that he was becoming stronger and stronger. He even felt that he could gather all his separate forces and burst out more terrible forces.


    After the nebula realm, continue to practice, that is the universe realm.


    According to the cultivation, you only need to evolve each orifices galaxy into orifices nebula.


    It seems very easy, but the next cultivation process makes Lin Haoming speechless.


    In the advanced nebula, Lin Haoming sucked up one chaotic pool, and then had to move to another chaotic pool to try to continue to cultivate with the help of star marrow wine.


    It is still possible to cultivate with the help of star marrow wine, but the chaotic vitality needed at present is too terrible.


    In the galaxy realm, it takes 360 billion yuan of chaotic energy to complete the evolution of an orifices galaxy. Now, it directly requires one yuan, that is, 12960 billion yuan of chaotic energy, which is 36 times higher than before. However, the speed of self-cultivation with the help of the chaotic pool has not changed at all. In this way, It takes more than 100 years to complete the cultivation of an orifices nebula, and it takes 100000 years to complete the cultivation of 720 orifices nebula. The most important thing is that there are really few chaotic pools under the consumption of Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming can even think that those guys will find that they can''t find a chaotic pool in the chaotic world for a long time.


    Lin Haoming also smiled bitterly. He knew that his terrible practice would come to an end. There would be no way for a long time. At present, the chaotic pool was barely enough to complete the evolution of the two orifices.


    Lin Haoming then spent more than 200 years to evolve the two orifices nebulae. After the evolution, Lin Haoming also found one thing, that is, after the orifices Nebula has completed its evolution, it can continue to absorb the chaotic vitality and let the orifices Nebula continue to grow.


    Lin Haoming also tried to suck up all the chaotic pools and inject them into one of the orifices nebula. As a result, Lin Haoming found that one of his separate bodies was better than the other.


    At this stage, Lin Haoming generally understands that the chaotic vitality needed before is only to complete the most basic evolution of the nebula. The nebula can also grow, which directly reflects the change of its own separate strength.


    With this understanding, Lin Haoming realized that it might not be so simple to go from the nebula to the universe. Moreover, when entering the universe, Lin Haoming vaguely felt that he might also have a choice, whether to use a minimum collection of 720 Nebula orifices to evolve into the universe, or let all orifices and nebulae evolve to the extreme and then enter the universe, Maybe there will be a big difference.


    Since there is no redundant chaotic pool, even if there is one, it may not be enough for the evolution of the orifices nebula. Lin Haoming simply doesn''t care for the time being. Moreover, with the comparison of the two orifices nebula, Lin Haoming also wants to see where the limit of the orifices nebula is and whether it will stop when it grows to the crystallization peak.


    Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that in this way, the chaotic vitality required has reached a more terrible value. Lin Haoming himself doesn''t know how many thousands of years he needs to cultivate, but compared with his current situation, it seems that the cultivation speed is really too fast.


    So Lin Haoming didn''t do anything else. He simply walked around all floors of the Tianmo tower. After decades of relatively quiet life to stabilize his state of mind, Lin Haoming left the Tianmo tower.


    After coming out, Lin Haoming already has a realm equivalent to Bai Xian, but Lin Haoming doesn''t know how Bai Xian is. After all, on the surface, he is still far away from Bai Xian, but he has such an exaggerated demand for chaotic vitality from galaxy to nebula. Lin Haoming believes that the cultivation of Bai Xian may take a longer time, Even a small realm needs to be calculated in millions of years. After all, a small realm of true fairyland has been calculated in thousands of years.


    With today''s cultivation, Lin Haoming has confidence in anything. Especially Mu Xue, he is very interested in the coming of the spirit in her mouth. Although those guys with higher interface also use a similar method in the tenth floor of Tianmo tower.


    So when Lin Haoming comes out, the first thing is to find Mu Xue.


    Mu Xue was surprised to see that Lin Haoming had been promoted to a real immortal for more than 2000 years. She not only saw him for the first time, but also looked up. After a while, she sighed: "you really surprised me, faster than I thought."


    "They are all cultivated by the Lord!" Lin Haoming deliberately pretends to be happy and seems to have no hatred for being controlled by others.


    Mu Xue also nodded slightly and muttered in her heart: Although the pill he gave him really works, he estimated that it would take at least two or three thousand more years. In this way, Lin Haoming is really not simple. Fortunately, the real immortal who has just entered has a great gap from his five stages of liquefaction, and there is no slightest worry. Moreover, the soul core is still in his own hands and naturally controlled by himself, So he asked, "didn''t you tell others about your advanced things? If not, don''t tell others."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5095

    "Yes, I really haven''t told anyone!" Lin Haoming honestly replied, and he guessed in his heart that his so-called advanced real immortal made Mu Xue feel a little fast.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Mu Xue also smiled a little, then looked at him again and said, "your talent in cultivation is higher than I thought. By the way, do you know the specific boundary division of real fairyland?" At last, Mu Xue asked one more question.


    "This subordinate knows that fairyland is divided into three stages: gasification, liquefaction and Jinghua. Now I enter fairyland. Xianyuanli is still gasification, condensing and compressing the vaporized xianyuanli, and then entering the liquefaction stage. At this stage, continue..." Lin Haoming said what he knows.


    Mu Xue listened and nodded: "it seems that you are not unprepared, but after entering the real immortal, do you have a stronger understanding of the immortal yuan force and absorb the yuan crystal faster?"


    "Yes, compared with the false fairyland world." Lin Haoming followed the way.


    "But do you know that when you absorb to a certain extent, there will be a bottleneck, that is, when you compress the immortal yuan force, the spirit is too fragile and there is no way to do it. At your advanced speed, it is estimated that you will reach this bottleneck in 80000 years. If you use some other means to accelerate cultivation, it is normal to meet it in 5000 or 6000 years." Mu Xue said.


    "Will it be like this? I ask myself, the spirit is still strong." Lin Haoming pretended to be surprised.


    "Strong? Even if you are born strong, how strong can you be? If you can cultivate to a true immortal, the spirit is not strong, but you still can''t do it in the end. However, it''s normal for you to have such a view. After all, you haven''t reached that step, but it doesn''t matter. Since you are my person, come to me immediately after you advance. I promised you I wouldn''t treat you badly before. Then take it Next, I''ll tell you the specific cultivation methods in fairyland. If you blindly practice as hard as before, you don''t have no chance to improve your cultivation. But even if it''s a small realm in the gasification stage, it should be calculated in 100000 years at least. Even if your spirit is strong, and then you get stuck in the bottleneck, it''s just to expand the spirit for at least 200000 or 300000 years, otherwise it will be at least 5.6 million years, Some are even longer. "Mu Xue said.


    "So, will the Lord come to other universes with the help of the soul drop pearl?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In fact, you may have guessed that not long ago, I entered the fifth section and had a rest for a period of time. I originally planned to find a substitute because the soul drop bead was damaged. As a result, you repaired it, which makes me very satisfied. Next, I can arrange you to come with me. With the help of the soul drop bead, I can make two people come to a universe with a low level at the same time, and I''m just right Try the soul dropping beads you repaired. How is the effect compared with before? " Mu Xue said straight.


    Because part of her so-called soul core is in the hands of the other party, Lin Haoming doesn''t believe that Mu Xue has to play tricks on herself. Now it may be that she starts to show her kindness and eliminate her resentment, so that she can really use it for her.


    Lin Haoming thought for a while and nodded: "since the leader is willing to lead his subordinates, his subordinates will not refuse."


    "Well, since you promise, some things also need to be prepared. The most basic thing is the spirit subduing technique. Otherwise, even if there are soul subduing beads, there is no way to do it. Take it well, go back and master it well, and give you three years to prepare well. If you still need anything, you can tell me. As long as it''s not very outrageous, I can promise you." Mu Xue looked very concerned.


    "I don''t need anything for the time being. The meeting Lord has taken good care of me before. If I transfer materials to me, others will pay attention to me. The meeting Lord asked me not to publicize advanced cultivation for the time being, and it will be easy to be found by others at that time!" Lin Haoming specially explained.


    Mu Xue was very satisfied to hear that Lin Haoming was considering for himself. He took out a bottle of elixir from his arms and threw it to Lin Haoming. "This is the elixir to stabilize and expand the spirit. When we are advanced, this elixir is actually more important than increasing cultivation. Take it well. This is enough for you to take it for three years. I believe your spirit will be more stable and powerful."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Lin Haoming didn''t refuse either. He didn''t leave until he got it.


    After returning, Lin Haoming immediately opened the study of subduing the mind.


    According to the description inside, this spirit subduing technique is a very special secret method, which is divided into some gods and spirits, but the gods and spirits are not separated from the main body. Even if necessary, part of the power of the main body can be transmitted to the parasitic body through this secret technique. To some extent, some are like controlling their own separation, and some are like magic puppets. No wonder they take out the magic puppets, Mu Xue immediately found out.


    Lin Haoming has mastered this skill in three days, not to mention three years. He has spent a few more days trying it in the Tianmo tower and has been quite successful.


    At this time, Lin Haoming began to think about why Xinhui universe, and even prohibit separation and loss at a higher level. It is likely that the two themselves are related to the cultivation of true immortals.


    When it comes to the true immortal, if it really splits a part of the divine soul, it is likely to receive the split body and cause a series of confusion when it comes to recovering the divine soul. In essence, seizing and giving up can be seen as the divine soul completely parasitic on the new body. When it comes to the true immortal, it is also possible to come every time, because the body is not the original body, There will be some other situations.


    Of course, these are just Lin Haoming''s guesses at the moment, but Lin Haoming thinks it is very possible. Unexpectedly, there are many changes when he reaches this step of cultivation.


    Three years later, Lin Haoming came to Mu Xue again.


    The leader of the Shenhong branch of Yuanbao club had already arranged a large array in his own space and in the hall on the top of the snow mountain.


    Lin Haoming, as a striped array master, saw many things he knew at a glance after being brought here by Mu Xue, but when combined, he really didn''t know what it was for public use. He could only guess that it was related to the arrival of gods and spirits.


    "I was ready more than a month ago. I''ll wait for you and go to the middle with me. This time, it just comes to a universe that is not high. Don''t worry, there won''t be anything." Mu Xue asks Lin Haoming to sit in the center of the array.


    Lin Haoming watched her sit down and sat down with her. Now he is equivalent to the cultivation of Bai Xian, and he is not afraid of any changes in her.


    There are many grooves in the Dharma array, which are filled with Yuan crystals. Lin Haoming took a rough look after sitting down. The core is three top-grade yuan crystals, that is to say, but the most common one comes at a huge cost.


    Mu Xue seemed to be impatient and reminded Lin Haoming to use the spirit subduing skill. Then she threw the soul subduing bead on her head and began to start the Dharma array.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5096

    Lin Haoming felt that the soul drop bead on his head seemed to be a container for the spirit of the method. His spirit could grow a lot when he entered it. Of course, in order to avoid being found by Mu Xue, Lin Haoming had restrained himself and just released the spirit power equivalent to the real fairyland.


    With this amplification and the start of the Dharma array, Lin Haoming felt a strange force enveloping the soul drop bead. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Haoming found that his divine soul was out of control and was driven to go by a force. He didn''t know where.


    When Lin Haoming felt that his spirit had stabilized, he found himself lying next to a beach. There were many people on the beach besides himself. He didn''t know whether he had encountered a shipwreck.


    Lin Haoming looked at his hands and found that they were rough. He wanted to stand up. As a result, he felt dizzy after getting up and fell down again.


    "Don''t move in a hurry. You''ve just arrived and your body hasn''t fully integrated."


    At this time, a voice came from his ear. When Lin Haoming heard it, although it was somewhat different from Mu Xue''s voice, it seemed very young, but it should be mu Xue.


    Lin Haoming immediately sat down. His dizziness soon subsided. At the same time, many memories came out of his mind. It was obvious that it belonged to the original owner of the body. Lin Haoming received these memories and looked at the situation around him.


    It''s only twenty or thirty meters away from her. A girl who looks more than ten years old is looking at herself at the moment. She should have sent out her childish voice just now. It''s estimated that it''s Mu Xue.


    Lin Haoming has been sitting still. After a while, Mu Xue seems to have reconciled and took the initiative to come over. However, she limped and hurt her leg, so she sat down again after walking in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also had a general understanding of his condition at this time. The owner of his body was Yang Jing, who was just 30 years old. He was a coolie on the ship. In addition to calluses on his hands and feet, his teeth were not very good, and several teeth were missing in his mouth. They were worn out after eating coarse grain for 30 years. On the contrary, Mu Xue was a golden lady, although she was only 12 or 13 years old, But she was dressed in silks and satins, with a pair of expensive jade bracelets on her wrist, and she was also the daughter of her hard-working shipowner.


    "How are you?" At this time, Mu Xue also asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s integrated. Is it just that the body occupied by the spirit subduing art can''t choose?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at Mu Xue''s swollen face.


    "It''s not impossible, but we can''t do it for the time being. If I have the cultivation of Bai Xian, I can choose in the low-level universe." Mu Xue said with some effort.


    Lin Haoming nodded and didn''t intend to ask. He wanted to get up. Now, although the spirit has integrated into the body, he also felt laborious when standing up.


    I now generally understand that this body should be the body washed up on the beach because of the shipwreck. This is true for myself and Mu Xue, and how much strength does such a mortal have to experience this shipwreck.


    "Take a break. According to the memory of the original owner of the body, the storm was just at night yesterday. Now it''s almost noon the next day. It was estimated that the body was already cold. At least dry off some water from the swollen body." Mu Xue seems to be really experienced and specially reminds him.


    "I see. It''s just that I have no strength to bind chickens now. It''s really uncomfortable." Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "This is normal. If you feel uncomfortable, you can transfer your consciousness to the noumenon and transfer it according to the spirit subduing skill." Mu Xue warned.


    As soon as Lin Haoming heard this, he tried it directly. The result was true. Soon his main consciousness returned to the Dharma array. At this time, the Dharma array was shining, and the soul descending bead was more like a small sun, illuminating the whole secret room.


    "You''re back, aren''t you?" At this time, Lin Haoming heard Mu Xue''s voice again. At this time, she also looked at herself.


    "It''s really wonderful." With Lin Haoming''s praise, we can also be sure that the chaos of yin and Yang itself is integrated into the spirit subduing technique, otherwise there would not be so many distractions.


    "When you use the spirit subduing technique, even if your mind is not aware, you can also do some simple things, such as absorbing immortal yuan power step by step." Mu Xue said, taking out a top-grade yuan crystal in her hand and directly began to absorb and cultivate.


    Lin Haoming looked and took out a piece of middle grade yuan crystal, pretending to practice.


    After a while, Mu Xue reminded Lin Haoming again, so the two returned to the body of another universe.


    At this time, the solar system has been exposed to the sun for more than an hour at noon. Fortunately, the weather now seems not too hot. The noon sun really makes the swollen body much better.


    After all, Lin Haoming was originally doing manual work. He was not too old in his early thirties, and he was not hurt. After standing up, he was barely able to walk and do something.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming could act, Mu Xue immediately ordered: "hurry, first find out if there is water and food."


    In fact, Lin Haoming knew it, and had looked for it again. After a while, he found some fruits from the mess on the beach, which looked edible, so he shared them with Mu Xue.


    After eating, Mu Xue also found a rag from the beach, washed it and tied it to her legs. It seems that it will be better to walk.


    Lin Haoming looked on the beach to see what he could use. Then he returned to Mu Xue and said, "this should be a barren beach, or even an uninhabited island. In my memory, there is no port near this sea area."


    "If so, it shows that we have average luck." Mu Xue said.


    "It''s just average. What about bad?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "Unfortunately, once I came directly to a person who was buried alive. Less than a quarter of an hour after coming, I had to give up. I wasted a lot of Yuan crystals in vain. Another time, my body was also in the water, but there was a huge stone tied to my feet. This time, I went back in half an hour." Mu Xue talked about these two times. It seems that she still has some discomfort in her heart.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also smiled bitterly. It can only be said that Mu Xue was unlucky enough these two times, but it also shows that Mu Xue has been practicing for so many years, I''m afraid there are many times.


    "You don''t have to worry. I choose a low-level universe. In this universe, any skill means can be used. As long as I can live, I can be strong soon." Mu Xue comforted.


    "Oh! I wonder if the meeting Lord can tell his subordinates how the universe is graded. Our Xinhui universe is known by everyone and the things above the Xinhui universe. However, our Xinhui universe is so huge. Why is it a Xinhui universe? Isn''t the middle and even the highest third universe much larger than us?" Lin Haoming took advantage of this topic and asked directly.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5097

    Mu Xue may think Lin Haoming is his own person, and he didn''t hide it, but he didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked with a smile, "there are factors in the strength of the universe and the size of space, but it''s only one of them. Do you think a stone is harmonious with Qi? How much weight can a stone hold?"


    "The powerful universe is stone, if the universe is gas?" Lin Haoming seems to understand.


    Mu Xue said with a smile: "the cosmic level is actually determined by the effect that can be achieved by consuming the same mana. For example, casting spells and setting fire can condense a person''s high flame in the low-level universe. In the high-level universe, it may release a small flame. In the higher-level universe, even Mars can''t emerge. Can you understand that?"


    "If so, will the strong of the high-level universe come to our universe, such as the middle and upper third-class universe?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Theoretically, it is possible, but as long as the universe is under the jurisdiction of the fairy palace, it cannot come." Mu Xue said.


    "Under the jurisdiction of the fairy palace? What is the fairy palace?" Lin Haoming asked in some surprise.


    "It seems that you don''t know, but it''s normal. Ordinary people know the division of the universe, but they don''t know. In fact, it''s just the control of the fairy palace over the universe. Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you!" Mu Xue recalled and then continued: "You should know that there are twelve second-class universes. In fact, these twelve second-class universes are under the jurisdiction of the twelve temples set up by the fairy palace. The twelve temples are named after the heavenly stems. Under the twelve temples, there are the sixty palaces named after the sixty Jiazi, and then there are the three hundred and sixty houses. When naming the three hundred and sixty houses, they are matched with the Yang branch according to the Yang stem, and then with the yin or yang or the Yang hexagram in the eight trigrams, dry, earthquake The four trigrams of Kan and gen, the four trigrams headed by Jiazi, are respectively jiaziyang, jiaziyin, jiaziqian, jiazizhen, jiazikan and jiazigen. It is agreed that Yin Gan is matched with Yin branch, then yin or yang, or the four trigrams of Yin, Kun, Xun, Li and Dui in the eight trigrams, such as Yichou Yang, Yichou Yin and so on, with a total of 360 trigrams. Since the third-class universe, there has been no specific name under the mansion. The Xiangong palace is also under the control of each mansion. Our Xinhui universe is under the jurisdiction of Xinmao Kun mansion among the 360 mansion. "


    Listening to Mu Xue''s words, Lin Haoming found that it was surprisingly similar to the jurisdiction of the demon lord''s palace in those years. It has to be said that the so-called master of the fairy palace is likely to be the person who killed the Demon Lord in those years.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Haoming asked, "Lord, is our Yuanbao club a force under Xin Mao Kun''s house?"


    When Mu Xue heard Lin Haoming''s guess, her swelling had subsided a lot, and a meaningful smile appeared on her little face. Then she said, "as far as I know, Yuanbao will be the power of Geng hall in the twelve halls."


    "What? We are the forces of the twelve temples?" Lin Haoming was also a little surprised this time. He didn''t expect that this treasure would have such a deep root.


    Mu Xue looked at Lin Haoming in surprise and said with a straight smile, "do you think you have a lot of backing? I don''t know what Geng hall is. To tell you the truth, I''ve only met the leader of Xinhui universe, a white immortal in the realm of emptiness."


    "Empty realm? Meeting the Lord, there are many realms for the white immortal?" Lin Haoming asked carefully after hearing this.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, Mu Xue looked at the sky, Then he continued: "anyway, I have to rest for a while. If you want to know, I''ll tell you. It''s no secret. When you reach the peak of true immortality, you have reached the ultimate strength. Next, to grow stronger, you need to evolve yourself. The so-called white immortality, white is empty, create everything on the blank itself, and the first realm is to take the Dharma body as the foundation and create space."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help but be surprised. If she said so, wouldn''t he make a decision with his yin-yang chaos and turn himself into the universe? It''s just that the yin-yang chaos seems to go earlier in this step.


    "Are you surprised? In fact, most real immortals can''t get there. If they don''t get out of this step, the real immortals of this universe will be strongly suppressed when they go to other universes. Even the low-level universe will also be suppressed, but the achievement of white immortals won''t. There will be no power gap between the newly advanced white immortals and real immortals, but white immortals can Cross and cross all universes and jump out of the shackles of cosmic life. If Zhenxian goes to other universes, he may not be able to get the end of the universe as in this universe. " Mu Xue said slowly. Obviously, she was also very sure of her goal. She wanted to take the step of Bai Xian.


    "Our universe has existed for at least tens of billions of years. I''m afraid it''s possible for tens of billions of years." Lin Haoming deliberately said with a tone of speculation.


    Mu Xue looked at Lin Haoming with a small face, smiled noncommittally and said, "maybe."


    "Lord, according to you, the white immortals can take themselves as the foundation and reproduce the world. If the white immortals fall, is it equal to the birth of a universe, or is each white immortals itself a universe?" Lin Haoming asked thoughtfully.


    Mu Xue looked at Lin Haoming and nodded slowly: "your understanding is really good. Strictly speaking, it is. Even our Xinhui universe, who knows whether it was born after the fall of a powerful and incomparable existence."


    "What about after the void realm?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "The realm of emptiness needs to inject a lot of immortal yuan power. Yes, the emptiness becomes full, and then enters the realm of opening up the sky, that is, creating a new world, truly evolving the world, and finally the realm of living beings, that is, giving birth to living creatures in their own world. However, the living creatures in their own world have great limitations and can only survive in the white immortals. Once they go to the outside world, they will die. These are the three great realms of white immortals In essence, it is actually a completion process, which is only divided into three major stages. " Mu Xue said carefully.


    Lin Haoming listened as like as two peas in the final stage of life, and found that there was no creature in his universe, except that the last stage of life was the same as Yin and Yang chaos. It was odd to know that he should have reached the stage of white fairy. Is it because he has been practicing for a short time and has not yet reached the stage of life? Lin Haoming suddenly thought that after meeting the minimum requirements of the orifices nebula, the orifices Nebula can still develop. Is that it? And I just injected mana into the orifices Nebula according to the steps before. The so-called main star cloud of Dantian did not inject too much chaotic vitality. Does it mean that the main star cloud also needs to inject a lot of chaotic vitality and continue to evolve?


    Lin Haoming thought and felt more and more that he should try more in his own cultivation. Maybe he would get an unexpected surprise.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5098

    "Well, the sun will set in a while. We''d better find a place to rest first to avoid freezing to death at night. Now it''s still very cold." Mu Xue reminded me at this time.


    This is a deserted beach, full of large and small gravel. Lin Haoming no longer thought about it. He found two wooden sticks and gave Mu Xue one, and then supported himself to the bank first.


    It''s not far from the wasteland. It''s the woods. The woods are not big trees, but low shrubs, many of which have thorns.


    There is no place to rest for a while, and there is no way.


    "This place is really bad?" Lin Haoming looks around. He can''t do anything without a little mana. It''s really difficult to deal with his broken body.


    Mu Xue is also angry. She limps and hurts more and more. You know, cultivation also needs a start. Now she hasn''t started. She''s just like ordinary people and really suffers.


    "Walk over there and see if you find anything!" Mu Xue looked at the bushes and walked in. It was estimated that she would be scratched all over, and who knew whether the thorns of these things were poisonous. If they were poisonous, they would be told here. She could only walk along the bushes and take a chance.


    Lin Haoming listened to what she said and did. He walked along the Bush for more than half an hour, and there was no change. The only surprise was that he saw several trees bearing fruit. Now the weather is estimated to be autumn, and it is normal to have fruit.


    Lin Haoming picked some when he could reach it, but he didn''t eat it. After all, it''s an ordinary person''s body. If he was poisoned, it would be in vain. He was the first time the spirit came, but he didn''t want to end like this.


    "I can''t go?" After walking for a while, Mu Xue sat directly on a stone.


    It was originally the delicate body of the daughter. In addition, the leg of a girl who was still 12 or 13 years old was injured again, so she was already out of strength.


    Lin Haoming also saw that this was not mu Xue''s temper, but that her body really couldn''t bear it, so Lin Haoming had to stop and look around. After looking around, he wrapped two cloth strips around his hands and broke off the shrubs. In a moment, he was next to it to clean up a place where two people could rest temporarily.


    There are thorny shrubs around. Put the broken ones on the door. In this way, at least they are not afraid of wild animals, but the shrubs can resist possible wild animals, but they can''t keep warm. Now the sun is setting, and it seems that they will cool down for some time.


    "If I want to take back the previous words, this coming is not luck, but not good. It''s deserted, the environment is bad, and we''re so healthy that we''ll die at night. Mu Xue looks at Lin Haoming and laughs bitterly.


    In fact, Mu Xue''s lips have turned purple. After all, the clothes on the two people were wet. After more than two hours in the sun, they still didn''t dry, but lost a lot of heat.


    "You rest first. I''ll come right away." Lin Haoming watched and walked away directly.


    Mu Xue doesn''t know what Lin Haoming is going to do, but her body can''t do anything right now. She can only watch Lin Haoming go.


    Just as it was getting dark, Mu Xue saw Lin Haoming coming back with a big bag of things. Obviously, they were all picked up from the beach, and the burden was actually a quilt, although the quilt was also wet.


    "It''s dark. It''s wet." Mu Xue looked, but also some helpless. She also knew that if she couldn''t endure tonight, I''m afraid this coming would be like this.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took out a wet fire fold from his arms, directly wiped the oil on the tinder collected on the road, and then hit Mars with two stones. The fire oil was indeed flammable, and it burned immediately when it touched Mars.


    Seeing the fire, Mu Xue was also very happy, and Lin Haoming had already thrown in some broken branches and leaves, and a small fire rose in a moment.


    Seeing this, Mu Xue also smiled and looked at Lin Haoming and said, "you are very reliable. I have come at least thirty or fifty times, not as good as you."


    "I''m flattered. I just learned it when I deliberately practiced before." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "You are modest." Mu Xue praised and said nothing more.


    Lin Haoming divided the fire into several piles and put some clothes and quilts he brought up to dry. Mu Xue also helped manage the fire.


    After Lin Haoming finished, he went to the neighborhood to find some firewood and came back. He had to live on this in the evening.


    After Lin Haoming came back with a lot of firewood, Mu Xuegang just added a few piles of fire. Lin Haoming gave her two fruit fields and said, "eat it. I ate one first when I went to pick up firewood. This kind of fruit should be all right."


    Mu Xue looked at Lin Haoming and smiled at the corners of her mouth. Then she took it and bit it. Although it was a little sour, it couldn''t stop the hunger of her body.


    Relying on a few fruits and a fire to keep warm, the dried quilt can also keep out the cold. The night was barely over.


    The next day, the two people were obviously better in spirit. Mu Xue''s feet were swollen because of too much activity the day before. It seems that they don''t want to move for at least ten or eight days.


    In this way, we can only live in this place temporarily. Fortunately, we are not afraid of fire and quilt.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming began to live a life of survival in the wilderness, looking for something useful on the beach and collecting firewood at the same time.


    But there was nothing to eat here. The next day, I finished what I could pick.


    Mu Xue sees this. While taking care of the fire, she tries to start cultivating. As long as she has a little mana, life will be easier.


    But it''s a pity that at least this thing can''t be done in a day or two. I''m afraid it''s difficult to start without ten days and a half months.


    Lin Haoming had to think about making a living. Fortunately, people were on the beach. There were many shells and other things on the beach rocks. Lin Haoming saw the ebb tide and went to pick them up, but he also found a lot.


    Throw it on the fire after you come back. There will be roast seafood soon. In a short time, this day can be maintained.


    Such a day is also comfortable. There is no threat of death, and everything is settled down.


    On this day, Lin Haoming continued to look for food on the beach near Dao at low tide. Just after Lin Haoming looked for several shells, he saw a big fish swimming in shallow water.


    Lin Haoming can only see, because the fish swims very fast. Lin Haoming wanted to catch it twice before, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    But just when Lin Haoming gave up, suddenly a sound broke through the air. Then he saw that the big fish seemed to be hit by a stone and stopped moving directly.


    Lin Haoming looked aside. It was Mu Xue who also ran over. He was surprised and asked, "you can use your magic?"


    Mu Xue doesn''t know whether it''s because her body is a child now. Instead of being dignified and elegant, she playfully raises her snow-white neck and asks, "what do you say?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5099

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect Mu Xue to show this side in front of him. It is estimated that because he has been taken care of by himself for more than ten days, he is finally powerful and eager to show it.


    Wash the fish weighing three or four kilograms and bake it on the fire. The steaming roast fish makes both people have a good appetite.


    These days, I can''t eat anything like shells. Although I''m hungry, I can''t eat enough. This fish and others can really fill my stomach.


    After he was full, Lin Haoming also sought advice and practice like Mu Xue. Mu Xue directly told Lin Haoming that Xianyuan force is the source of all dharmas. Different worlds and different universes, but Xianyuan force is decomposed into different forces, which only needs to be mastered. Of course, there are also some universes, which have very few vitality and can even be regarded as a place of absolute spirit, but such places are generally created the day after tomorrow, Unfortunately, if you encounter such a place, you can also find another way, such as passing power through noumenon and taking the road of turning flesh into God.


    Listening to Mu Xue''s explanation, Lin Haoming has his own understanding of many things, which can be said to be of great help to himself.


    Next, Lin Haoming also plans to try to cultivate this body. Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to cultivate the chaos of yin and Yang, but to cultivate other skills.


    After careful thinking, simply try a skill based on the art of body refining, and then try to breathe in and practice. First introduce Reiki into the body.


    A few days later, the body also successfully completed the introduction of Qi into the body. It can be regarded as having some seeds. After that, it only needs to practice step by step.


    For those who come, even if there is no way to communicate the noumenon, such as cultivation.


    The coming body can use some secrets of the spirit subduing technique and the power of noumenon, but this power is not its own. It will be over when it is used up. Moreover, if the body can''t bear the coming body, the body will run away, and this coming will end here.


    After another half month, the two people were as light as a swallow. They would not be implicated in their original body when they acted here, and they looked further away. The result was very tragic. It was found that this ghost place was really an island, but the island was relatively large, hundreds of square kilometers, and it was still an uninhabited island.


    There are no powerful beasts on the island. It is close to the middle of winter, and all you can see is some birds. Moreover, it has been a month since the shipwreck. It is estimated that you can find them. Now no one has come. It is estimated that even if someone comes out to find them, they will give up.


    This result makes Lin Haoming somewhat helpless. In this way, the two people must stay on the island for a long time.


    Fortunately, with certain accomplishments, you only need to practice step by step.


    Knowing that they would stay on the island for a long time, they also found a cave together and took it as their later residence.


    After the shipwreck, the two men also collected some necessary items for those things that rushed to the beach. After all, although they had mana seeds, their cultivation accomplishments are very low. Although they won''t be disturbed at present, they also have no external help.


    In fact, just after these basic things, it snowed here.


    Although it''s only light snow, it''s colder.


    The cave is leeward, but their clothes are relatively thin. Although they have a little mana, they can''t all be used to keep out the cold. After all, their mana is too thin. In this case, they can only find more firewood for the winter.


    After the first light snow, less than ten days later, a heavy snow came. After the heavy snow, the two people found that the winter here was much more severe than they thought. The sea was frozen. They could catch a few fish at will every day, but they couldn''t find it at once.


    Such a situation made the two people somewhat embarrassed. After all, at present, the body still needs food, which is far from the stage of opening the valley.


    Lin Haoming had no choice but to dig through the ice to find some.


    Although it''s not that they didn''t receive the goods, one day and half a day will be wasted looking for food, which makes both of them very helpless. Moreover, if the weather is colder later, it''s more difficult to find.


    This time, only the top-grade Yuanjing used three pieces, which are equivalent to the wealth of Zhenxian in the ordinary gasification stage of a low level. If you go back like this, it''s really not worth the loss.


    After repeated consideration, Lin Haoming changed his cultivation slightly, directly stimulated his body with ice water and tempered his body with the help of Reiki nourishment.


    So Lin Haoming made a harpoon directly and jumped into the water to catch fish.


    Mu Xue was a little surprised to see Lin Haoming like this. After a few days, she obviously felt that Lin Haoming''s body was getting stronger and stronger. She also roughly understood Lin Haoming''s way. She couldn''t help reminding Lin Haoming that it was not necessary to come to practice, mainly to exercise the spirit and soul.


    Lin Haoming didn''t think so. He just told Mu Xue that he was just trying for the first time.


    Mu Xue doesn''t say much when she sees Lin Haoming saying so, and she really has to rely on Lin Haoming at the moment.


    In this way, Lin Haoming catches fish in the water and lives in the cave with Mu Xue every day.


    Winter goes to spring, and after more than four months of cold winter, Lin Haoming''s body is at least half a head higher than before. Originally, this man named Yang Jing may have suffered from childhood. Although he is a hard worker, they are not high. Now he is half a head higher, which is not much different from ordinary people.


    After a winter''s cultivation, Mu Xue has about two layers of Qi training period, but this cultivation is really nothing. You can''t do it if you want to leave here. Therefore, even if the spring is warm and the flowers bloom, the two people can still have a difficult day on the desert island. Fortunately, with cultivation, the body can be disease-free and disaster free.


    So time passed year by year.


    More than five years later, Lin Haoming, Yang Jing''s body, should be in his thirties and sixties in name, but it looks like he is twenty-eight, and his figure has grown by half a head. He has been much taller and stronger by ordinary people.


    Mu Xue has also changed from a girl of 12 or 13 years old to a girl of 17 or 18 years old. She is nourished by aura. Naturally, her skin is like snow and graceful. After her cultivation reached the fourth level in the first year, her cultivation slowed down. Now in five years, she has only reached the sixth level and is stuck in the sixth level.


    It is estimated that a breakthrough can be made in two or three years, but this time is too slow. On the contrary, Lin Haoming gives up his mana and purely takes the road of body refining. He polishes his body every day. In terms of pure strength, it is above Mu Xue, even without foreign objects. Several Mu Xue are not Lin Haoming''s opponents.


    Just after the two began to discuss, when Mu Xue reached level 7, they relied on their memory to make a raft to go to sea and return to the mainland. As a result, one midsummer morning, a ship actually appeared near the island and came towards the island.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5100

    Every day to see if there is a boat passing by the island, which is what two people will do. Unfortunately, in the past five years, not to mention the boat, even the sampan has not been seen. Now a boat suddenly appears and still comes towards the island, which makes both people very excited.


    In Lin Haoming''s memory, this is a world in the era of cold weapons, but memory does not exist, only the fighting between countries.


    As the daughter of a rich family, Mu Xue may not know much because she was young, but what she knows more than Lin Haoming is that the national teacher of the country seems to be not ordinary people, and even rumors can call wind and rain. According to the two people''s speculation, if it is true, it can be said that the national teacher is mostly a practitioner.


    At present, the ship is close to the island, which is the opportunity for two people to leave here. They are also ready to go up when the ship reaches the shore.


    Perhaps for fear of hitting the reef, the ship dropped its anchor near the island, followed by a small boat, and seven or eight people got on the boat and rowed here.


    Mu Xue is also a person who has come many times. Lin Haoming is not impatient, so after they get ashore, there is no road for a while. I plan to see what these people come from.


    As a result, before these people got ashore, the two people saw clearly that three of them were obviously tied with ropes, and the other several were holding knives with a ferocious look.


    When they got ashore, one of them mercilessly killed the three people. White knives went in and red knives came out, one by one. It was obvious that he was an old hand.


    "Haoming, look at these people?" Mu Xue could not help frowning.


    "Most of them were pirates who robbed people. Now they should be killed." Lin Haoming said.


    "Why don''t you kill him and throw him into the sea? Why do you have to run to this island to kill one stone?" Mu Xue asked strangely.


    "Indeed." Lin Haoming can''t figure it out.


    Seeing Lin Haoming, Mu Xue didn''t think much, and said directly, "no matter what, these people look like ordinary people. There''s no problem controlling them with our strength."


    Lin Haoming also nodded and followed the two people to jump out of the hiding place directly.


    "Well, who are you?" Seeing that a man and a woman suddenly appeared and just killed someone, several people were really surprised.


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Because the body of the person who originally occupied the world also occupied the memory, so the body owner and the person who occupied it will do the same, and there is no problem of communication in language.


    Several people didn''t answer, but one stared at Mu Xue with hot eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "this woman is really beautiful. I haven''t seen a woman for more than a month."


    "Kill him!" Mu Xue heard it, picked the tip of her eyebrows and ordered Lin Haoming directly.


    Lin Haoming also saw that these were not good things. He rushed up and punched the guy who had just laughed straight away.


    Lin Haoming really beat people up and kicked them out. He flew backwards for tens of meters from where he stood and finally fell into the sea. He must die no more.


    Seeing Lin Haoming can beat people like this, the remaining three people were frightened. The evil man who killed the man reacted the fastest and ran directly to the boat, but before he ran a few steps, the two companions behind him came in front of him, but both of them were beaten by Lin Haoming and flew in front of him.


    "Don''t kill me, master. I can give you all the treasures." Seeing Lin Haoming behind him, the man immediately knelt down and prayed to Lin Haoming.


    This man can bend and stretch. Lin Haoming didn''t kill him directly, but looked at Mu Xue.


    At this time, Mu Xue walked casually, looked at the frightened evil man trembling all over and asked, "are you pirates?"


    "Yes!" The evil man replied in fear.


    "Why kill on the island?" Mu Xue continued to ask.


    The evil man also continued to answer in fear: "if... In our... Our business, if... If the backwater is destroyed... The original own... His boss is destroyed, if he is killed... Killed and thrown into the sea, the boss will turn into a sea ghost... To claim his life, so everyone... Will find a piece... A piece of land to kill."


    Listening to him stammering, he solved the mystery of the two people. However, when stammering with him, the big ship over there obviously found the situation here and directly pulled the anchor to leave.


    "I want to go." When Mu Xue saw it, she rose directly into the air and flew towards the big ship.


    Seeing someone who could fly, the people on the ship were frightened. If they reacted quickly, they directly stretched their bow and arrow to shoot Mu Xue down.


    However, only two bows and arrows were shot, which was directly caught by Mu Xue''s half air mana, and then shot back. The two archers died directly through their hearts.


    Seeing this scene, no one dared to resist again. After all, the power shown by Lin Haoming and Mu Xue has long been very human.


    "Let''s go and row back!" Lin Haoming followed and gave orders to the evil man.


    When the evil man heard this, he was overjoyed. After kowtowing Lin Haoming three times, he ran to the side of the boat and asked Lin Haoming to finish it. Then he rowed onto the boat.


    Lin Haoming jumped directly onto the deck of the ship. At this time, all the people on the ship had come out under the order of the tomb.


    There are more than 30 people in charge, all men in their teens to forties. Some of them obviously have knife scars on their bodies, but these originally fierce pirates are timid and dare not look at two people at the moment.


    "A group of nearby pirates just turned back to the water last night and charmed their leader and his confidants with drugs. They found the island early this morning and sent them to kill. The three people haven''t even passed the medicine, so they seem to have no resistance at all. This is their new leader now." Mu Xue pointed to a thin man who looked in his thirties and said.


    "How far is it from the mainland? How many days will it take to send us?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "It''s not too far. If you sail directly to the mainland, you can land tomorrow afternoon." The leader Mu Xue pointed to didn''t speak. The fierce looking man answered first after coming up on the deck.


    "Well, in that case, we don''t want your life. If we send us to the mainland, there will be no business for you." Lin Haoming ordered.


    Hearing this, the people seemed relieved, and the evil man immediately agreed.


    Because the two are not very human, and the attack is also fierce, so these pirates are also very obedient.


    The evil man was very clever. He invited the two men to the best room and brought the best wine and vegetables, while the others quickly turned the bow and headed for the mainland.


    It was said that the next afternoon, in fact, I saw the land at noon the next day. It was confirmed that it was the mainland. Mu Xue ignored these pirates and grabbed Lin Haoming and flew directly to the land.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5101

    The country where Lin Haoming and Mu Xue are located is called Qingguo. It is not too big, but it also has a population of twenty or thirty million.


    Since the national teacher of Qingguo may be a practitioner, two people naturally go there to have a look. If possible, it''s better to get the resources to make themselves strong.


    The two men also took some money with them. The next day, they finally found a town. After a brief inquiry, they hired a carriage and headed for the capital.


    There was no accident along the way. I arrived in the capital seven or eight days later. But when I was on the road, I heard from the coachman that I need a guide to enter the capital. This thing is generally issued by the local government for people who want to travel. If neither of them has it, I''m afraid I will be caught when I enter the city at the first time, Qingguo has extremely strict jurisdiction over ordinary people.


    It''s not clear about the situation here. Naturally, they won''t do such a stupid thing. Although both of them are people with identity, Mu Xue will certainly not go back to her so-called home. Lin Haoming is very different from Yang Jing. Now tell others that he is Yang Jing, and no one will believe it. Along the way, both of them pretend to be brothers and sisters.


    The coachman was also a smart man. As soon as he saw that the two people didn''t go directly to the city, but stopped in a town not far from the capital, he specially told them when collecting the money that Lu San in the town might have a way if he needed road guidance. Originally, the two planned to fly directly to the city at night. Who thought the coachman gave such news, I think we can try. After all, even if we fly into the city, we need road guidance for hotels in the city. There is not much trouble. Just see if we can get it.


    After staying at the inn in the town for a night, the two people also inquired about it. They knew that Lu San did have some skills. His skills seemed to have something to do with a dignitary in the capital. He could forge a road guide.


    So they inquired about Lu San''s location and went directly to Lu San''s residence the next afternoon.


    Lu San''s residence is also easy to find. The largest house in the town is that when he arrives here and shows his intention, the waiter in charge of reception is also used to asking two people to wait in the side hall.


    Just a moment later, someone came out. When they saw it, it was a middle-aged man who liked last year''s nearly 40, and there was a big black mole on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing and hearing the same appearance, Lin Haoming also took the initiative to get up and say, "excuse me for taking the liberty to visit, member Lu."


    "All the guests come from afar. I don''t know what you''re looking for Lu?" Lu San glanced at Mu Xue and asked with a smile.


    "When our brother and sister first arrived in the capital, they were supposed to join their relatives, but because there was no way to introduce them into the city, they wanted to ask Lu Yuanwai for a favor." Lin Haoming volunteered.


    "It''s not difficult to handle this. You just need to tell me your name and place of origin. I''ll find someone to compare the two. As long as they haven''t done anything criminal, it''s easy to handle it, but if you have problems, I can''t help it. Of course, if you have to handle it, the price is low." Lu San said very philistinely. Obviously, he didn''t do it for the first time.


    "Everything is easy to say." Lin Hao made it clear that he followed the two people''s fabricated identity. Lu San then asked the two people to wait in the side hall and asked the maid to bring tea and check their identity.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know how he checked his identity under such conditions, but since he said so, he simply sat down and so on.


    Just sat down, Mu Xue suddenly whispered, "Haoming, there is a problem in the tea."


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Haoming whispered.


    "There are ecstasy." Mu Xuedao.


    Lin Haoming was also surprised and said, "how to do it?"


    "Don''t pretend to be dizzy and see how the other party is." Mu Xue indicated.


    Lin Haoming thought it was feasible, so he drank a few mouthfuls on purpose. Sure enough, there was something wrong in the tea. Then, like Mu Xue, he pretended to be all right, and soon fell asleep.


    "Master, both of them are fascinated!" Before long, a sharp voice couldn''t wait to cry.


    Lu San also came out from behind at this time and said with a sneer: "the two guys with unknown origin actually want me to do a guide."


    "Master, this woman is really speechless. Let alone in our town, even in the capital, I have never seen such a beautiful girl."


    "If she doesn''t look beautiful, I don''t need to charm her. I''ll give you a gift when the time comes." Lu San smiled and said.


    Lu Sanxiao walked towards Mu Xue at once, but then he came to him. Suddenly Mu Xue stared at him and grabbed him.


    "Ah!" The servant who followed Lu San shouted in surprise, but only with such a cry. Lin Haoming got up and punched him to death.


    "You are brave enough to send me to the Yue palace!" Mu Xue grabbed Lu San and said with a sneer.


    Lu San was also scared out of the sky at this time. He looked at the man who was killed by Lin Haoming. The man himself had good Kung Fu, but he died without even fighting back. He didn''t know he was kicking the iron plate.


    "Spare your life, you two spare your life. I''m a little blind and don''t recognize the expert. I''m willing to compensate for what I offend." Lu San immediately begged for mercy.


    "We need your compensation?" Mu Xue sneered.


    "I can compensate you with the elixir given by the immortal master." Lu sanlike shouted.


    "Immortal master''s elixir?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming was surprised.


    Lu San immediately said, "I did it to the girl because I presented a beautiful woman to the king of Yue. The king of Yue was happy and gave me a fairy pill. The beautiful woman is not for the king of Yue, but for the fairy teacher in the king''s house."


    "There are immortal masters in King Yue''s residence? What kind of immortal masters?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The little one doesn''t know, but the immortal master really has the ability to turn his hands to gather water and cover his hands to gather fire. He is invulnerable to knives and guns and doesn''t invade the cold and heat." Lu San said.


    Hearing this, the two people immediately laughed in their hearts. According to this man, the so-called immortal master can be easily destroyed by Lin Haoming, who is on the third or fourth floor of the Qi training period at most.


    "There''s such an immortal master. It''s interesting. Since Lu San is like this, I''ll let you take me to the Yuewang mansion now. I''ll see the immortal master myself." Mu Xue sneered.


    "Girl, don''t tease the villain." Lu San was afraid.


    "Who teased you." Lin Haoming snapped.


    Compared with Mu Xue, Lin Haoming killed his men with one punch, which made Lu San more afraid. At the moment, he could only nod immediately, but he didn''t know why the two men dared to go to find the immortal master when they heard the immortal master.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5102

    Lu San really has the ability. It''s easy to take people into the capital, and it''s easy to find the Yue palace.


    For the king of Yue, the two people are not very clear. They only know that this is a mother and brother of the emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    Lin Haoming pretended to be Lu San''s subordinate, while Mu Xue was regarded as a respectful woman. When he arrived at the Yue palace, the housekeeper of the Yue palace immediately brightened his eyes and said in surprise: "Lu San really has you. The LORD said you can do things. You are really capable. How long has it been? Find such a peerless beauty and send someone to the immortal master."


    "I... I..." seeing the housekeeper and seeing someone, Lu San didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you doing?" asked the housekeeper, looking at Lu San.


    "Yes... I... can I see the immortal master?" Lu San said after holding back for a long time.


    "You want to see the immortal master. For the sake of the woman you sent me, I can help you ask. You didn''t get a fairy pill last time. Do you want to ask for another fairy pill?" The housekeeper guessed Lu San''s mind.


    Lu San also nodded and admitted. At the same time, he took out a money bag from his arms and handed it to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper thought it over and said with a smile, "OK, you go in with me."


    Seeing the housekeeper nodding, Lin Haoming wants to follow Lu San.


    When the housekeeper saw it, he immediately said, "you can follow in. Your men are waiting outside.


    "Wait, I''m afraid I won''t see the so-called immortal master." Lin Haoming smiled.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the housekeeper was also surprised and looked at Lin Haoming. At the moment, he found that this person seemed extraordinary and definitely didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    "Who are you?" The housekeeper asked, and then someone looked at Lu San.


    "I''m the one who came to see immortal master, or demon Xiu." Lin Haoming deliberately said so.


    "What demon repair?" The housekeeper was surprised to hear that.


    Lin Haoming took three or two steps and went straight to the back, because at this time, there was already movement behind him.


    The housekeeper tried to stop him, but at this time, there was a loud explosion in the back, which surprised him.


    Lin Haoming rushed out of the front hall in a few steps, and then jumped to the backyard. At this time, Mu Xue was fighting with an old man who looked 50 or 60 years old and looked like a fairy.


    Mu Xuexiu is obviously taller than the old man, but the old man has a small bottle in his hand that can spit out flames. Even Mu Xue doesn''t dare to touch the flames.


    Seeing Lin Haoming appear, the old man was surprised. It was hard to decide whether to win or lose against Shang muxue. He asked himself if he would be defeated. He was a little angry and said, "who are you? I dare to make trouble here. I am a disciple of lingmiao mountain. I have been allowed to come here by the patriarch stationed in Qingguo."


    "You are a disciple of lingmiao mountain. What''s the evidence? We are the core disciples of lingmiao mountain. We go out to practice." Lin Haoming said shamelessly.


    Hearing this, the old man was also stunned. Then he took out a jade plate and said, "this is my identity card as a disciple. You can have a look."


    Mu Xue doesn''t know what Lin Haoming is doing, but since Lin Haoming said so, he stopped.


    Lin Haoming grabbed the jade card and looked at it. Then he returned it to him and said, "you''re really a disciple of lingmiao mountain. You''re old and you can enjoy yourself. Why do you rob women everywhere?"


    "What plunder woman?" The old man immediately denied it.


    When Lin Haoming saw him, he denied that he knew that lingmiao mountain was in this place. It was estimated that it was a decent school and had at least a certain moral integrity. So he said, "although Qingguo is just a mortal excess, the rules are not to destroy stability. You plundered beautiful women everywhere for your own sake, and even robbed my younger martial sister. What should you do?"


    "What''s going on?" The old man still looked puzzled.


    At this time, Lu San followed the housekeeper. At the same time, a man who looked a little weak also came out under the escort. Looking at the man''s posture, it should be the so-called king of Yue.


    "Immortal master, what is this?" After all, the king of Yue supported the old man for a long time. Now both sides stopped and naturally ran to him to ask.


    The old man only said it was a misunderstanding, and then asked about it. Lin Haoming came out to experience with his younger martial sister under the pretext of going to the capital. He knew that he needed a guide to enter the capital, and he didn''t intend to destroy the stability of the world. Moreover, he was experience. As a result, he found Lu San and planned to get a guide. Unexpectedly, Lu San actually gave overpowering drugs, and the reason was that the immortal master of the Yue palace needed it.


    Knowing the context of the matter, the old man immediately shouted that he was wronged. He really liked beautiful women, but he didn''t want to be robbed. Lu San did it all by himself. The old man put all the responsibility on Lu San. Anyway, he just played with a few mortals. In his opinion, there wouldn''t be so many things if Lu San didn''t hit his fellow disciples.


    After hearing this, the king of Yue pretended to be very angry. He knew that Lin Haoming and Mu Xue were raised at home. The immortal master was from the same family and looked bigger. He immediately ordered Lu San to be disposed of.


    After disposing of Lu San, the old man immediately planned to give a banquet to Lin Haoming and Mu Xue to make amends. The king of Yue also wanted to entertain them together.


    But both of them were fake people from lingmiao mountain. They directly refused. They just asked the king of Yue to arrange a residence for a night''s rest. The next day, they went to visit the senior zongmen who served as the national teacher. They said they had any tasks.


    Qingguo was in the hinterland of lingmiao mountain. The old man didn''t expect anyone to pretend, so he didn''t doubt it. In the evening, the two summoned the old man to ask about the situation, so they were impolite and directly pressed for questions.


    At this time, the old man knew that the two people were true, but now they are cutting me for fish. The old man has no way but to say what he knows.


    Naturally, it''s impossible for them to stay alive. They pretended to go out with the old man in the morning, and even destroyed the old man''s body. Anyway, the old man is not a good thing.


    After torturing the old man one night, the two people knew about the world.


    Every immortal master with a real population is called Xuanshi in the mouth of real practitioners. What Xuanshi cultivates is also Xuanqi. In this world, according to the level, Xuanshi is divided into five levels: Fanshi, earth master, Heavenly Master, divine master and immortal master. The so-called immortal master is more called by ordinary people who don''t know why. Xuanshi itself is absolutely afraid, Unless it really reaches the immortal master level.


    The old man is only a teacher, and he is still a very low-level existence among all teachers. That national teacher is indeed the person in charge of lingmiao mountain in Qingguo mortal world, and it is also the only local teacher.


    Different levels are normal for Lin Haoming and Mu Xue, but what is more special for Lin Haoming is that the five levels cannot be equal to the level he thinks. For example, the ability of the earth Division has been equivalent to the golden elixir period, which makes Lin Haoming realize that many things are different in different universes and levels.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5103

    Knowing the local division level and the national division, Lin Haoming and Mu Xue left the capital directly, and then went all the way north towards the hostile territory of lingmiao mountain.


    On the way, Mu Xue also generously told Lin Haoming about the cultivation between different universes.


    In its own universe, the means that can be used in the foundation period. In the low-level universe, the power may be equivalent to the golden elixir period. Therefore, in Mu Xue''s view, these five levels are equivalent to the period from Qi practice to God melting. There are two possibilities for there is no higher level. One is that the power of this universe can only reach the God melting period, and the other is possible, There are multiple interfaces in the universe. The limit of this interface is like this. As long as the cultivation reaches the peak, you can break this interface to a higher interface. As for how, it depends on the situation in the future.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also asked Mu Xue strangely. If there is a higher interface, it may take tens of thousands of years to cultivate to the peak in this universe. Is it true to cultivate like this? When is the end.


    Mu Xue seemed to have guessed that Lin Haoming would ask so. She smiled and told Lin Haoming not to put the cart before the horse in doing things, and strengthening the body and soul is the first.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming probably understood Mu Xue''s meaning. According to what she said, in this universe, collect treasures as much as possible to expand the spirit, until finally abandon the body and the spirit returns to the body.


    Mu Xue watched Lin Haoming meditate, and soon told Lin Haoming the similar answer directly. It was just a sincere reminder that each arrival could not go far. She came dozens of times. Even if the noumenon was strong enough, few could finally cultivate the peak of this mysterious universe without any help except experience.


    Lin Haoming thought a little and could understand why Mu Xue said so. After all, it''s difficult to cultivate. If you want to start over, you don''t have the opportunity to go to any step every time. Moreover, the body that comes has its own qualification. The ontology of Xinhui universe can be cultivated into a real fairyland. It''s the outstanding ontology qualification, but the body that comes has no such conditions.


    Seeing Lin Haoming, Mu Xue also told Lin Haoming that his body is good. If they can have enough resources, they still have the opportunity to go to a higher level in the world. In this way, it will not be in vain.


    After listening to this, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling that this so-called coming essentially depends on luck for the help of the spirit every time, but on another level, it seems that this is also the best way. Because he has self-cultivation and self-cultivation, he can''t grow. He can only grow with the growth of the body, but the spirit is really growing, Every shift of the main consciousness is to strengthen the divine soul. From a certain point of view, this not only avoids that the separation is stronger than the noumenon, but also helps the divine soul. At the moment, Lin Haoming also feels the strength of the chaos of yin and Yang.


    After walking for more than a month, they left Qingguo. It is obvious that the old man''s death, even if the Yuewang mansion has a response, is estimated to be slow, not to mention that they and Mu Xue are rootless people, and they can''t find a clue at all.


    According to what the old man knew, at present, the two people are in a place called Xuannan continent, which is very large. Although lingmiao mountain is a large door in his eyes, it is not the strongest forces in the whole Xuannan continent, but the local potential in the southeast.


    In the whole Xuannan continent, the two most powerful forces, yingyue Dao and Jingtian sect, can be regarded as the two schools representing Xuannan continent.


    Yingyue Taoism emphasizes training itself, while jingtianzong pays more attention to the assistance of utensils to itself. Because of different ideas and their respective strength, there is no water and fire between the two forces, but no one is willing to really fight and maintain a struggle to some extent.


    Lingmiao mountain belongs to the power of Jing Tianzong. Now that they have offended this side, joining the other side is naturally the best choice.


    The influence of yingyue Taoism is really in the southwest, and this faction will not easily accept the established xuanxiu. Therefore, it can only retreat and ask for the second place. It chooses to belong to yingyue Taoism and join forces that have little relationship with lingmiao mountain. However, there are not many sects that can accept Art apprentices. However, it is next to lingmiao mountain. There is really a force that is not weaker than lingmiao mountain, The golden bone door complies with the requirements.


    Hearing the name of this sect, I feel strange, but in essence, it is to quench and refine muscles and bones with the help of Xuanqi. In particular, it is highly cultivated, and its bones turn into gold. It can be directly used as Xuanbao. It is really amazing.


    The two men left Qingguo and headed for Jingguo, where the golden bone gate is located.


    Three months later, Lin Haoming and Mu Xue, who are still disguised as brothers and sisters, arrived in Jingguo, and also heard about the specific place of the golden bone gate. According to folk rumors, the white bone mountain is haunted by demons.


    The rumor is terrible. In fact, there is no problem in Baigu mountain except that the rocks are gray white. The golden bone gate is located in the depths of Baigu mountain. As a person who knows about xuanxiu in Jingguo and several surrounding countries and is eager to worship teachers, someone goes deep into Baigu mountain every year.


    Of course, most of them are disappointed, because strengthening the golden bone gate needs to be tested, and the test starts from entering the mountain without the knowledge of these people. Of course, this is also because of the cultivation conditions of the golden bone gate, which makes the sect have less restrictions on recruiting disciples, Otherwise, it is really difficult for the sect to obtain more excellent descendants.


    The golden bone gate also opens the door to the mysterious cultivation of taking art teachers, but because it has cultivation accomplishments, it is impossible for the two people to inquire about it early in the morning like ordinary people. Every three years, the golden bone gate will recruit a group of children of taking art teachers.


    After twists and turns, the two soon joined the ranks of these xuanxiu artists.


    Once every three years, the number is not very large. According to the rules, people come to the gathering place, a valley in Baigu mountain.


    When Lin Haoming and Mu Xue arrived, they were only a few days away from the deadline, and there were only thirty or forty people here. Obviously, these thirty or forty people also need to be selected to enter the golden bone gate.


    There are some abandoned houses in the valley, which are obviously left by people who came here before. Lin Haoming and Mu Xue choose a room that looks livable. After staying for a few days, it''s recruitment day.


    Even on the recruitment day, the participants are just over 50, and many seem to have poor cultivation. Lin Haoming and Mu Xue are powerful among the people, which makes both of them feel that there should be no problem to join this sect.


    When the people of the golden skeleton sect came, Lin Haoming found that there were only three disciples of the golden skeleton sect in a recruitment activity.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5104

    Three disciples of the golden skeleton sect, a middle-aged man in his early thirties, look like an expert who has reached the level of earth division. The remaining two are all teachers.


    After the middle-aged man stood still, he glanced at more than 50 people present, and then said expressionless, "my surname is Gao. You can call me Mr. Gao. Today I will identify your entry qualification. After obtaining the qualification, naturally, the elders of the sect will confirm your identity. If you are a spy, I advise you to be smart and pretend that you can''t pass the examination."


    The senior teacher spoke proudly, but none of the more than 50 people expressed dissatisfaction.


    Mr. Gao also seemed very satisfied with the result, and then ordered: "now start the assessment. First of all, people under the age of 30 can come out directly after reaching the peak of every teacher."


    Hearing this, more than 50 people looked at each other, and finally no one came out.


    Lin Haoming also understands that it is estimated that those who can achieve this accomplishment under the age of 30 are extremely gifted. It is estimated that they will be recruited directly without assessment, but obviously, they don''t.


    Seeing no one, Mr. Gao didn''t care. He continued to say expressionless, "under the age of 20, anyone who reaches the seventh floor of a teacher can come out."


    This time, Mu Xue took the initiative to come out. According to her body age, she had only 18 or 7 levels of accomplishments. She had just been promoted after she had obtained all the wealth of the old man not long ago. With external help, although it was not a lot, it was not difficult to increase one level of accomplishments in a few months based on her ability.


    Seeing Mu Xue coming out, Mr. Gao was also very satisfied, and soon another teenager came out, which made the Mr. Gao seem more satisfied. Then he nodded and said, "good, you two don''t need to be assessed. You can go with me in a moment."


    Hearing this, Mu Xue was unmoved. The boy one or two years younger than Mu Xue looked really surprised.


    "Next, the rest of the people begin to assess. There are only two rounds of assessment. The first round is force measurement. Here, you take turns to attack the force measuring crystal column. If you can make the crystal column emit red light, you will pass. If you can emit purple light, you don''t need to assess the next round." Mr. Gao said as usual.


    At the same time, the two disciples had put a translucent crystal column with a thick bowl mouth and more than one person high on the ground, and then waited for someone to test it.


    When the senior teacher said he could start, a confident person immediately went to the test.


    The golden skeleton sect pays attention to the development of its own power. It focuses on the noumenon and supplemented by external power. Therefore, it needs to see its own power, or the situation after the magic power stimulates the power.


    Soon the first big man came out, mobilized all his mana and glowed with gold. Then he punched the crystal column. Suddenly, the crystal column shook slightly and then emitted a dark red light.


    "Good, pass!" Mr. Gao gave a good evaluation when he saw it.


    "Laugh, laugh!" Seeing the passage, the big man also smiled and saluted the others, and his face was full of joy.


    Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. After several people go up, most of them pass through. In fact, the light emitted by the crystal column is different, from light red to dark red.


    Finally, the first loser appeared. After he finished playing, the crystal column did not emit red light, but dark yellow light.


    Mr. Gao just glanced and immediately said firmly, "failure, go back."


    Hearing this, the man didn''t ask to try again. He just looked at Jingzhu and shook his head. Then the disheartened man didn''t leave to continue to see, and walked out of the valley.


    The people who go up next are really not as sure as the first few. Some pass and some fail.


    At this point, Lin Hao Ming felt almost the same, and went up, and then mobilized all his mana, and concentrated his power more reasonably.


    After Lin Haoming hit out, the crystal column trembled, and then directly emitted purple light.


    This result not only surprised those who had not yet gone up, but also made Mr. Gao stare and say, "very good, very good, what''s your name? You passed directly."


    "Younger Lin Haoming." Lin Haoming abandoned the body''s name and directly used his own name.


    "Lin Haoming, you are very good. You also went to talk to them." Mr. Gao couldn''t stop nodding.


    When others saw it, they were more envious, but they couldn''t envy it. After all, they didn''t have the ability.


    One by one, the test was carried out quickly. More than 50 people finished the test in more than half an hour. Finally, only a dozen passed the round, and all the others were eliminated.


    In the next round, more than a dozen people lined up in a row. Mr. Gao threw something unknown at everyone, making them all trapped in a viscous object. The requirement is to break free within a quarter of an hour, pass on success and go back on failure.


    Lin Haoming just looked at it and knew that to get rid of this thing, we should not only rely on strength, but also rely on skills. Otherwise, it would be a waste of effort. Of course, if the strength is strong to a certain extent, it doesn''t make much sense, and we can easily get rid of it.


    Lin Haoming watched these people struggle. As a result, except for the first man who came out to test before, he broke free in a short time. Even if the rest finally broke free, they wasted a lot of energy. Some even looked like they were going to break free. Even so, only six people actually came out in the end, less than half of the second round of tests.


    As soon as the time came, Mr. Gao put away the shackles of others and said mercilessly, "well, you can go back and work hard. If you feel you have made progress, you can come back in three years. If you still stand still, don''t waste time."


    Those who were already exhausted were even more pale when they heard this, and some people cried directly.


    Seeing the crying man, Mr. Gao couldn''t help humming coldly, "waste." Then he never looked at those who failed again and said to the passing humanity: "well, you all passed the selection. This time, there are nine people in total. You all go with me."


    After saying this, Mr. Gao raised his hand and appeared in front of everyone with a huge leaf, and he was the first to go up.


    After the two disciples also went up, one of them looked at the rest. Many of them were stunned at the leaves, so he opened his mouth and urged, "what are you doing? This is uncle Gao''s flying magic weapon. Come up quickly."


    Hearing this, the others reacted and followed one after another.


    "You stand well. If you fall, it has nothing to do with life and death. Even if you live, you will fail if you don''t enter the mountain gate." Mr. Gao sneered and deliberately left this sentence. Then he urged the leaves to fly the magic weapon and soared into the air, leaving only those who failed to watch the scene with envy.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5105

    In the hinterland of the golden skeleton gate, there are not many pavilions and pavilions among the mountains, nor do you see flowers and fairy birds. There are only stone houses, stone towers and stone halls that look uniform and square, as if everything has a hard and cold breath.


    Lin Haoming and Mu Xue now live in two of the stone houses.


    This is the third month since I came to the golden bone gate.


    Just after entering the mountain gate, the two people and others accepted the so-called review together. The review is very simple, that is, to ask their origins through ecstasy means. Although the two people are weak, the spirit is the main body of communication. The strength can not be controlled by ecstasy means at all. Naturally, they passed the pass smoothly.


    After passing the pass, both of them had a further inspection. After this inspection, Mu Xue was only trained as a disciple with better qualifications. In the view of the people of the golden skeleton sect, Mu Xue should have more resources to practice in his early years, which is why he has today''s accomplishments. On the contrary, Lin Haoming seems to be highly valued by the golden skeleton sect and is directly listed as the most important disciple, Cultivation resources should also be higher than ordinary people.


    For such a thing, neither of them said anything nonsense, and they are commensurate with their brothers and sisters. Of course, because they both use their original names, they can only be cousins.


    It''s almost three months since they arrived here. They have also understood the situation of the golden bone gate. According to the inheritance of the golden bone gate, they cultivate the noumenon and practice it like a mysterious treasure. Lin Haoming originally followed this path and looked very good. Therefore, they are valued. Of course, in addition to this, as a large door, The golden skeleton sect itself has some other cultivation methods, and even some miscellaneous ones. Shortly after entering the sect, Mu Xue was told that after a certain time, she needs to choose a miscellaneous part-time cultivation. Obviously, she will be an auxiliary disciple in the future.


    In fact, these did not have much impact on the two people. After adapting to the environment here, the skill they knew could naturally deduce a better method than the secret and unique skill of the golden skeleton sect. In essence, they lacked resources.


    As a teacher, the resources needed are not much, but for two people, they can get less resources.


    Fortunately, the two people have different knowledge. There is a special market for disciples in the sect. With a little effort, they can work out a series of resources. At least for now, it seems enough to cultivate.


    The golden skeleton sect is a large-scale sect. Generally, the disciples who have entered the sect for three years do not need to undertake any sect obligations. Of course, this refers to those with excellent qualifications, most of which is mu Xue. Other people, like several who entered the sect together at the beginning, can only be factotum disciples. Among them, there may not be one in 100 who can enter the local division in the future.


    Of course, for all disciples, the sect will still give opportunities, and the biggest opportunity should be the big ratio of sect disciples.


    This attracts all disciples of the sect to participate in a wide variety of competitions, from the most important challenge arena battles to other miscellaneous competitions. Such competitions are held every five years. This is also an opportunity for many disciples to rise to the sky. If they are favored by the Heavenly Master or even the divine master of the sect, there is a bright future.


    The purpose of two people is to become stronger, so it is naturally the most important to be able to stand out. In the third year when two people enter the sect, they will have the opportunity to compete with each other.


    Originally, Lin Haoming only had five levels of cultivation, but after entering the sect, she quickly increased her cultivation by using resources. In three years, she reached nine levels of cultivation. Of course, she is still a little worse than Mu Xue. She has reached the peak of every teacher and can enter the local teacher only one step away. It can be regarded as a real step into the ranks of practitioners in this world, which can be completely distinguished from mortals.


    Because the two people have made great progress, they also intend to stand out this time. When the competition begins, the two people also pass through the customs and kill the generals all the way, which immediately attracted the high-level of the sect. After all, with their experience and the same fight, the two people can play much better than ordinary people.


    Both Lin Haoming and Mu Xue know that they will receive attention, but they also need to stand out, so they should perform better as possible. Sure enough, when the competition entered the final stage, news began to spread. At least three or four heavenly Masters had the idea of accepting two people as disciples, especially Lin Haoming.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Haoming deliberately performed better, and Mu Xue also realized that no matter how she performed, Lin Haoming must be more concerned in the golden bone gate, so she deliberately didn''t compete with Lin Haoming, let him show off, and finally won the top place of Dabi.


    Lin Haoming''s capture of the first name immediately attracted great attention. Several heavenly masters also gave Lin Haoming various conditions to worship him, but at this time, a divine master surnamed Zuo came forward and asked Lin Haoming to be his disciple.


    The divine master has been regarded as a real leader in the golden skeleton sect and plays an important role in the whole golden skeleton sect. Therefore, other people know that the divine master Zuo wants to compete for disciples, and they can only want to let him. Lin Haoming also knows from other people that the divine master surnamed Zuo is very similar to himself, so he is willing to accept him as a disciple. Of course, in addition to this reason, it is also because master Zuo''s cultivation method is very hard. He stimulates the body through various external forces and nourishes it with mana. This kind of cultivation is not comparable to ordinary people. It is difficult to cultivate to a high level without strong willpower and determination. Therefore, he has accepted several disciples over the years, but he can''t stand it and finally changed other cultivation methods, Either his ability is insufficient, and he can''t even reach the level of Heavenly Master in the end, so his disciples are the least. So he accepted himself because he is a disciple with good qualifications in the golden skeleton sect, or some disciples are unwilling to be placed under the left God sect. Of course, it is the best result for Lin Haoming to become a monk halfway.


    Lin Haoming obeyed orders and arrived at the residence of the left master. The huge and magnificent stone hall looked very simple without any gorgeous decoration. Many places were empty, and some things were very real stone tools.


    When Lin Haoming met the left master in person, his first feeling was that the left master was actually very old. Although he looked like a strong middle-aged man, he didn''t have too many Shouyuan in essence.


    In this xuanxiu world, the reason why every teacher is called every teacher is because the longevity yuan does not break through the limit of mortals. Once you arrive at the earth teacher, you can have 300 years of longevity yuan. The heavenly teacher is as long as seven or eight hundred years, and the divine teacher has at least two thousand years of life. However, Lin Haoming, the left divine teacher, feels that he has lived for two thousand years, and the remaining longevity yuan will not be too much than an ordinary teacher.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5106

    Master Zuo looked at Lin Haoming. "Your name is Lin Haoming. You performed very well before. Now that you come, it shows that you are willing to worship me as a teacher. In my life, the manager has 15 disciples, of which 12 are no longer there, and only three are still there. You are the 16th."


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming also pretended to be his own role and soon paid a salute.


    Master Zuo also nodded without much explanation, but he took out some things and gave them to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming also moved from the stone house where he originally lived to a stone building.


    The biggest advantage of worshipping a master, especially a divine master, is that the chores that should have been done can be eliminated.


    Similarly, Mu Xue also worshipped a Heavenly Master as a master, which can also avoid some things and concentrate on cultivation.


    Master Zuo doesn''t teach much. The main thing is to give advanced earth masters the method. Wait until the earth masters enter.


    This is actually not difficult for Lin Haoming. In less than half a year, Lin Haoming advanced to the local division, and then went to see Zuo Shenshi.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was good, master Zuo taught some cultivation methods and some pills, which can be regarded as his responsibility as a teacher.


    In fact, Lin Haoming found some ways to improve the method taught by the left God teacher. Lin Haoming was not afraid of hardship. He practiced very fast and broke through several small realms in a few years.


    Lin Haoming''s excellent cultivation made master Zuo very happy. Originally, the master just accepted Lin Haoming with the mentality of trying. It was found that only a few years later, Lin Haoming''s performance made him particularly satisfied. So he planned to test Lin Haoming again and specially taught a cultivation method that needs to endure great pain but has excellent results.


    After Lin Haoming got it, he still made some improvements to this method soon, and then achieved results soon.


    In this way, master Zuo changed his original attitude of trying. He really had the idea of inheriting his lifelong efforts to Lin Haoming. After all, it is difficult to find disciples with perseverance and talent. Most of them with good qualifications do not want to suffer so much and want to find a better way.


    It is rare to have such a disciple. Master Zuo was deeply comforted and specially recruited Lin Haoming to him for training. He even spared no effort to use a lot of good things on him, but Lin Haoming didn''t disappoint him. In just 20 or 30 years, master Zuo was really happy with his cultivation all the way.


    In view of Lin Haoming''s excellence, master Zuo also spent more time on Lin Haoming, and even decided to take him to a special training place to practice.


    It has been more than 30 years since she entered the golden skeleton gate. With master Zuo as the backer, she has a smooth journey. Compared with that, Mu Xue doesn''t walk as smoothly as Lin Haoming, but after all, she has accumulated for many years, at least she can be regarded as the number one person in the golden skeleton gate, and she''s not in a hurry. She just practices according to the Department, but she sees things very clearly, Two people only need one to go further, so naturally the other will also be good, so she sometimes even takes extra care of Lin Haoming, so that Lin Haoming can practice without worries.


    Before Lin Haoming left, he also made some arrangements. Please take care of one or two senior brothers who have the cultivation of a Heavenly Master, because the time to leave will not be short.


    After settling everything down, master Zuo took Lin Haoming away from the mountain gate and arrived at a place called wanpoison valley.


    The valley is more like a swamp. There are all kinds of poison pools everywhere.


    The divine master quickly found a very suitable one, let Lin Haoming enter the poison pool, and then began to practice according to his professor''s skill.


    Although Lin Haoming has tried many methods of body cultivation for so many years, he poison pool cultivation is also really uncomfortable. It seems that there are countless insects all over his body. Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s extremely itchy. It''s more unbearable than pain, but the good points do stimulate cultivation and can better achieve the unity of law and body.


    Lin Haoming''s endurance is also greatly appreciated by Zuoshen master. The better Lin Haoming performs, the more Zuoshen master looks forward to it, and even doesn''t hesitate to use some precious medicinal materials to Lin Haoming.


    For more than ten years, under his instruction, Lin Haoming quickly entered the realm of Heavenly Master and calculated his age. Lin Haoming''s body is less than 100 years old and is excellent in the golden bone gate.


    After Lin Haoming became a Heavenly Master, master Zuo was also greatly comforted and took Lin Haoming back to the Mountain Gate with great satisfaction.


    Returning to the golden skeleton gate, Lin Haoming''s first thing was naturally to look for mu Xue, but when he arrived at the stone building where Mu Xue lived, he found that the owner had changed here, which surprised Lin Haoming. "


    He followed Lin Haoming directly to the master of the Heavenly Master Mu Xue and wanted to ask what was going on.


    Mu Xue''s teacher surnamed Gu is also a woman. In fact, Mu Xue chose her because of this aspect. After all, her appearance is very beautiful in the sect. As a woman, she always brings unnecessary trouble because of her appearance.


    Master Gu was surprised when he heard that a Heavenly Master was visiting. When he saw Lin Haoming, he found that Lin Haoming had achieved the accomplishments of the Heavenly Master. He looked at Lin Haoming''s face and became not so good.


    When Lin Haoming saw her like this, he immediately felt that something was not very good, so he asked politely: "master Gu, I don''t know where my cousin is now. Lin just returned to zongmen yesterday. Today, he went to see his cousin and saw that the pavilion she originally lived in has become someone else''s, and the man said that she has moved here for several years."


    "Master Lin, there is a reason for this. Mu Xue her... She left the sect by herself." Master Gu said evasively.


    Lin Haoming could see that there must be something hidden in it, and it was not so good, so his face sank and didn''t say, "master Gu, please explain. If you don''t say it, I''ll ask others."


    "This... This thing!"


    "Master Gu, be frank. There''s nothing to hide. I will naturally judge the right and wrong of things." Lin Haoming saw that she was still hesitant and more impolite.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming is a bit overbearing and has become a Heavenly Master in such a short time, and he is also a disciple of Zuo divine master, Gu Heavenly Master has no choice but to explain the matter.


    It turned out that the reason why Mu Xue was not in the sect was that he had been away for a long time. A guy surnamed fan fell in love with Mu Xue and wanted to be included in the room. Mu Xue naturally didn''t want to. But mu Xue also found the master Gu to express his attitude after Dabi, but in front of him, the guy surnamed fan was the descendant of the master fan of the sect, Gu Tianshi not only didn''t stop this, but also persuaded Mu Xue to stay with him. In this case, Mu Xue could only go to the disciple of Zuo Shenshi. Unexpectedly, he followed the same persuasion. Seeing that he had no way, he had to find an opportunity to leave directly.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5107

    After knowing this, Lin Haoming didn''t have a good face for master Gu, so he patted his ass and left.


    At the moment, because Lin Haoming is excellent, master Zuo only feels that he has a light on his face. Especially others laugh at him for not inheriting others. Now his inheritors are not only no worse than several old friends, but also better and more proud. This time, when Lin Haoming comes back, he specially plans to give Lin Haoming a small banquet to celebrate Lin Haoming''s advanced Heavenly Master, Second, let yourself be in the limelight.


    When he came to Lin Haoming, master Zuo found that his proud disciple looked miserable and asked strangely.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have a hidden pulse, so he told the master directly.


    Master Zuo clearly regarded Lin Hao as his real inheritance and his only hope. He was angry after learning that. His disciples entered to please others. Instead of helping, they persuaded his younger martial brother''s cousin to obey. Master Zuo just felt ashamed and angrily called several disciples over to scold them and punish them for their bad behavior for the maintenance of the same school, Let them go back directly and reflect on their mistakes. At the same time, it directly establishes Lin Haoming''s inheritance status in his vein.


    This result made several disciples feel uncomfortable, especially sun Mao, who has also entered the advanced level of the Heavenly Master. Before Lin Haoming came, he was determined to inherit everything from master Zuo. Now he will be taken away. He is more and more unwilling, but he also knows that if he disobeys, master Zuo is not a vegetarian. Among all the masters of the golden skeleton gate, The real strength of my master is definitely in the top three.


    When several disciples were sent away, master Zuo said to Lin Haoming, "come with me and I''ll go with you for an explanation."


    Lin Haoming followed his master and soon came to another majestic stone hall in the mountain gate. When he arrived here, master Zuo shouted impolitely, "come out of the fan family."


    As soon as master Zuo drank, the whole stone hall shook. For a while, a man who looked in his early thirties ran out, looked at master Zuo and asked, "elder martial brother Zuo, what''s the matter with you? You''re so angry."


    "I''m so angry. I want to compete with someone." You''re welcome to say that. He rushed up directly and started at the fan family.


    Where the fan family is the opponent of the left God division, there is a gap in cultivation. In addition, the left God division itself has reached the almost limit of the God division stage in the body training. The fan family can only parry reluctantly. Even so, it was broken by the left God division''s fist, directly hit its own stone hall, and knocked down all the walls of the stone hall.


    At this point, master Zuo stopped and followed him: "you''re so powerful, I thought you''ve been great for so many years."


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, tell me what''s going on. I''ve been practicing hard these years. If you hadn''t called me, I wouldn''t have come out." The fan family said wrongfully.


    "Then you have to ask yourself." Master Zuo is not a guest.


    Hearing this, the fan family had no way. The left divine master of the golden bone gate not only had a superior position, but also had a good relationship with the Supreme Master of the sect. His strength was definitely the strongest divine master in the sect, at least one of them. At present, he can only admit bad luck.


    So he immediately found his disciples and asked what was going on.


    In fact, this matter has caused some disturbances in the mountain gate, and it is not small. After all, both sides are some backers, but master Zuo has been very quiet in recent hundreds of years. He used to practice hard to impact the realm of immortal master, but now he is for his disciples. He has done nothing. As for the Heavenly Master in the sect, he doesn''t know that master Zuo is powerful. He should only be an old-fashioned master, Therefore, the descendants of the fan family don''t think that Zuo Shenshi is as powerful as his Taizu. Mu Xue doesn''t want to, but he wants to get it.


    The fan family knew that it was actually a matter of their younger generation flaunting their power and bullying others. However, the target of bullying was much more powerful than themselves, which made him angry. As soon as Zuo Shenshi came out, he must have greatly reduced his status in the sect, and he had no place to talk about it. At least when Zuo Shenshi was alive, he had nothing to do.


    When people came to them, the fan family was also a cruel man. They impolitely abolished the cultivation of future generations they didn''t know. It was an explanation to master Zuo.


    After seeing this, master Zuo nodded with satisfaction. Then he took out the invitation with a smile and told the fan family that he was an advanced Heavenly Master and planned to invite some old friends to the banquet.


    The fan family received the invitation, but naturally they couldn''t go to the banquet. They directly told master Zuo that they were hurt and wanted to rest.


    Master Zuo stopped chasing him and walked away with Lin Haoming with a smile.


    After leaving, Lin Haoming frowned and said, "master, you are strong. Uncle fan naturally doesn''t dare to do anything, but in case..."


    "Are you afraid that if I''m gone, he''ll take revenge on you and your cousin?" Master Zuo smiled and broke Lin Haoming''s mind.


    Lin Haoming immediately said, "master, your mana is strong and you will certainly advance to the realm of immortal master."


    Master Zuo looked at Lin Haoming, I can''t help laughing: "You have a sweet mouth, little fellow. I failed to make two breakthroughs in the realm of immortal master. Because of this, I didn''t have much confidence, so I focused on cultivating future generations. Of course, I can''t say I didn''t have any ideas at all. At least I''ll try again before my life yuan is exhausted, but it will take 200 years. Therefore, if you can become a divine master in 200 years, you don''t need to be afraid of that I''m a fan. This is also my test for you. If we don''t advance, we will retreat. Only perseverance can have a future. "


    "Master, I understand." Lin Haoming also knew about the master''s mind. He couldn''t help but be greatly moved by this one. He thought about coming here. If he met the teacher, if he could help, he would not feel owed if he left in the future.


    When he got back, Lin Haoming also began to plan to get Mu Xue back.


    It''s easy to find Mu Xue. They just come down together, return the spirit to the noumenon, and then contact Mu Xue through the noumenon, and Mu Xue sends messages through the noumenon.


    After this communication, Lin Haoming knew that after Mu Xue left, he went directly to an overseas island to practice himself. Although it''s not as good as zongmenli in that place, it''s at least quiet and won''t be disturbed by external forces.


    In this case, mu Xuexiu improved quickly instead. Although he did not like Lin Haoming, he was not far from attacking the Heavenly Master.


    There was no accident. Although Lin Haoming expected, it was always good to have definite news. Soon after, Mu Xue came back safely.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5108

    When Mu Xue came back, everything was on track.


    However, the master himself was a little old and immoral at this time. As soon as Mu Xue came back, he deliberately asked whether Mu Xue was interested in Lin Haoming, and so was Lin Haoming.


    Mu Xue didn''t want to be disturbed again because of that kind of thing, so she calmly expressed her feelings for her cousin in the face of the left master.


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard it, but he soon realized what Mu Xue meant, so he admitted it according to her words.


    Master Zuo was very happy. He simply married the two people and solved their problems.


    In the following days, the two people really live together, and still live in the name of husband and wife. Of course, they practice their own on weekdays, and they won''t be really close. At most, they appear a little closer when they meet outsiders.


    Soon after, Mu Xue also entered the realm of Heavenly Master. Both husband and wife are heavenly masters, which makes many people envy. The realm of Heavenly Master is an absolute core force in the golden bone gate, and can have great power. Coupled with the strength shown by master Zuo before, their status is also rising, but neither of them wants any sect power, I still put my mind on cultivation.


    In this way, more than a hundred years have passed, and with enough guarantee, Lin Haoming and mu xuexiuwei have risen step by step. Mu Xue also feels that she has good luck this time. It seems that she can get a lot of benefits, which is absolutely helpful to the growth of her own self-cultivation.


    This makes her feel that Lin Haoming is really a capable person. Do you want to take him with you next time?


    More than a hundred years later, Lin Haoming also found that his master began to focus on his final impact on the realm of immortal master. Perhaps it was because of his previous failure. This time, zongmen itself did not give much help, and many of them were prepared by himself.


    Lin Haoming also knows a lot over the years, and he plans to attack immortal master in the future. Therefore, he will consider the same, so he also began to deliberately mention his master.


    Under Lin Haoming''s carelessness, master Zuo seemed to have some understanding, so he specially recruited Lin Haoming and other disciples, arranged his own business, and then went out. Moreover, it was clear that this time, it would take a hundred years for him to go out, and it might take two or three hundred years for him to come back. Everything was handled by Lin Haoming.


    For this arrangement, many people realized that master Zuo was arranging his own affairs, and the disciples obeyed their orders one by one.


    In fact, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are the highest among the disciples of Zuo Shenshi. Naturally, he represents this vein.


    On the day when master Zuo left, Mu Xue felt some emotion. If this master Zuo stayed, he might be instructed more in the future, and he might miss something.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think so, because his master has his own ideas and is also a man of great perseverance. Only when he is so determined to go out can he have a chance to turn things around.


    But in any case, we have to face the days without dependence. The first years are naturally good, but as time goes on, trouble does begin to appear.


    The first trouble you encounter is to buckle your disciples.


    As long as the golden skeleton sect is a divine master, even the sect elders and disciples will have some extra preferential treatment. Lin Hao was in charge of the left divine master in the Ming Dynasty, and the left divine master had no descendants. However, there were descendants of the previous disciples. When the left divine master was there, he would naturally have some special care, especially for the descendants of Chang Yong, the eldest disciple of the left divine master, This elder martial brother Chang is not only the eldest disciple, but also the one who had the most chance to become a divine teacher among the people of Zuoshen school in those years. However, due to a dispatch by Zuoshen, he encountered an accident and was seriously injured on the way. Finally, he failed to impact the divine teacher''s realm several times, and his life was exhausted hundreds of years ago. However, he felt a little guilty for this disciple, Therefore, we should take more care of his descendants.


    For hundreds of years, the descendants of Chang Yong established some family forces abroad because there were no well qualified ones, and some even became officials in secular countries. However, if they had better qualified children, they would also be sent to the sect. After all, there is the elder Zuo Shenshi. Now there are two children of the Chang family in the sect, one is Chang Xun and the other is Chang Han.


    Both of them are just ordinary teachers. In fact, they can''t be said to have good qualification in the sect. They can only be said to be qualified to join the golden skeleton sect. After all, the introduction of the golden skeleton sect is not so strict about their origin, but the requirements for qualification are still very high. After hundreds of years, the Chang family has mixed well in the secular world, but they have indeed lost and declined in the golden skeleton sect.


    But after all, they are the descendants of the eldest disciple of Zuoshen master. They will receive some care as long as they come in. Both of them came in after Zuoshen master left the golden skeleton gate. Lin Haoming didn''t see them at the beginning. After all, Lin Haoming is also a Heavenly Master. After all, he just asked a disciple of the local master named Mo Junqing to arrange. This Mo Junqing is regarded as the grandson of Zuoshen master. His master is the six disciples of Zuoshen master, He was also the second disciple to practice in the Heavenly Master, but unfortunately, his life was exhausted when Lin Haoming was brought into the door wall. This Mo Junqing was his closed disciple, and his qualification was quite good, because after the master left, he was often bullied by sun Mao under the influence of Zuo Shenshi, so he soon joined Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming also valued him and planned to train him to become a Heavenly Master, Or take care of some things for yourself in the future.


    Originally, Lin Haoming was relieved to let him do these things, but now the two people don''t know why. They were sent to be factotum disciples and even kept under strict supervision until Chang Xun couldn''t stand the oppression and secretly ran here to find Mo Junqing to cry. Lin Haoming knew that someone was beginning to test himself.


    After listening to Chang Xun''s words, Lin Haoming generally knows what''s going on. The following steward disciples arrange the disciples who enter the sect according to the rules of the sect. Chang Xun and Chang Han have ordinary qualifications. If they are ordinary people, they have nothing to say as factotum disciples, but because they have always been taken care of by master Zuo, they are treated as ordinary disciples.


    Lin Haoming also wants to see how far the other party intends to test, so he asks Mo Junqing to continue to solve this matter.


    As a result, after he went there, he came back with an angry face and told Lin Haoming that the other side actually kept saying that this was the sect rules and that they were doing things according to the rules. If he didn''t want to be a factotum disciple in the sect, he could go back directly.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately understood that some people could not bear it for a long time. If they didn''t show some tricks, they would really be bullied.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5109

    "Mo Junqing, since there are rules about this matter and the regulations of the sect, you can go and see how many similar people there are in the sect. Since you have to follow the regulations, there are special circumstances." Lin Haoming made up his mind.


    "Uncle Lin, if you do this, it will make a lot of noise." Mo Junqing was worried when he heard this.


    "Big, I''m not afraid of big things. I''m not the one who starts things." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming said so, Mo Jun counted and nodded and went directly to do it.


    Naturally, it''s easy to know who is taken care of by the relationship. In just a few days, the golden bone gate became noisy. Several divine masters were disturbed by the younger generation. Soon, as the actual manager of the golden bone gate, Wu Kai, the manager of the golden bone gate, came to the door.


    Wu Kai is also a Heavenly Master, but he has no hope of attacking the divine master, so he focuses on seizing power. After a hundred years of struggle, he has become the leader of the golden bone gate.


    There is also a leader in the name of the golden skeleton sect, but the one who is the leader doesn''t care at all. After all, he is also a divine teacher, so in fact, everything is managed by the big manager.


    Now that the matter is making trouble, he also feels a headache and can only harden his head to solve it.


    Lin Haoming politely invited him in. As soon as he entered the door, he said with a bitter face: "younger martial brother Lin, you really give elder martial brother a headache!"


    Seeing him say this, Lin Haoming immediately raised his face and said, "elder martial brother Wu, what do you mean by this?"


    "You asked Mo Junqing to do those things. Now three martial uncles of divine masters have found me. I have a headache." Wu Kai said directly.


    "What''s your headache? The sect has its rules. It''s good to act according to the rules." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, it''s easy for you to say that." Wu Kaizhi shook his head


    "What? Elder martial brother Wu thinks you can hold it down, and if you can''t hold it down, you''ll be obedient?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, what are you talking about? At least I''m 300 years older than you."


    "If I were your age, I would have been a divine teacher." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "You... Younger martial brother Lin, I''m here to deal with things." Wu Kaidao.


    "Deal with things. Elder martial brother Wu, you have to say that you don''t know what''s going on, and fools won''t believe it. When you come here, you don''t think I''m easy to bully, so you think I should suffer some losses. I tell you, it''s impossible. If you don''t accept it, we can have a duel. If you can resist for a quarter of an hour under Lin, I''ll suffer the losses. Otherwise, who caused the trouble, you go Who am I looking for? I''m helping you according to the clan rules. " Lin Haoming said directly.


    Wu Kai is five hundred years old. The cultivation of the Heavenly Master has reached the ninth floor, while Lin Haoming is just the Heavenly Master who has just reached the seventh floor. He can''t stand being buried by a man whose cultivation is obviously lower than his own. He directly clapped the case and said, "since junior brother Lin says so, it''s really necessary to teach him to be a senior brother."


    Looking at him like this, Lin Haoming immediately called Mo Junqing and asked him to specially summon some people, saying that the chief manager wanted to compete with himself.


    In this way, Wu Kai really feels a little bad. After all, Lin Haoming doesn''t have such a strong foundation and can''t do such a thing.


    But already, he can''t flinch. He can only harden his head. He wants to see how Lin Haoming can beat himself in a quarter of an hour.


    For ordinary disciples, the chief manager is the person with the greatest power after the elder in the sect. Now the chief manager wants to compete with Lin Haoming. In less than half a day, Lin Haoming is already crowded.


    Lin Haoming also deliberately dragged it to this time to start. Of course, the excuse is also simple. Let someone arrange a place for the competition.


    When everything is ready, Lin Haoming and Wu Kai enter the arranged venue together. Then Lin Haoming deliberately said, "elder martial brother Wu, lest you lose too fast and have no chance to make a move, you can make a move first."


    As soon as Lin Haoming said this, he immediately attracted a burst of exclamation from the people around him. You know, Wu Kai is an expert close to the top of the Heavenly Master. He was even tested like this.


    Although Wu Kai said that Lin Haoming wanted to give himself a wink to warn him that he was laissez faire about this matter, he was also very angry that he didn''t give himself face. Since Lin Haoming said so, he was not polite and immediately mobilized his mana. Suddenly, he looked at him with ordinary body and suddenly pulled up three feet, and the whole person became a huge sweat, The whole skin emits a faint golden light, just like a King Kong.


    Lin Haoming just looked at it and didn''t mean to do it at all. Seeing this, Wu Kai directly took thousands of steps. At the same time, he had an extra big knife in his hand and directly cut at Lin Haoming with a knife. The momentum was amazing.


    Lin Haoming dodged and immediately flashed across the place where he had just stood, and a deep ditch was directly cut on the ground. This is still the layout of the site, with the blessing of the Dharma array, otherwise it will be even worse.


    Lin Haoming was completely unmoved and allowed Wu Kai to fight continuously. After three knives were cut, Lin Haoming said calmly: "senior brother Wu, I''m not polite next."


    "You''re welcome!" Wu Kai was not polite when he heard this. In fact, he decided to pay attention. This time, he tried his best to defend for a while, survived for a quarter of an hour, and then see what means Lin Haoming has. If it''s not good, he won''t keep his hand.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly pinched the Dharma formula, and suddenly the whole person emitted bursts of golden light, which was much more dazzling than Wu Kai. At the same time, the whole body seemed to be attached with a layer of scales, and the whole body soared by more than one person and turned into a giant of more than three meters.


    Wu Kai was also surprised when he saw it. After Lin Haoming changed, he was not slow at all. In a flash, he came to Wu Kai.


    Seeing this, Wu Kai immediately slashed Lin Haoming with a horizontal knife, but Lin Haoming didn''t want to dodge this time. He directly reached out and grabbed the blade.


    When Wu Kai saw Lin Haoming doing this, he only felt that Lin Haoming was too entrusted. Before, he had spare strength every time to prevent accidents. When he saw Lin Haoming doing so, he simply added a little strength and became more ferocious.


    But even so, when the knife went on, Lin Haoming really caught the blade with one hand. At the same time, the other hand slapped it with one hand.


    Wu Kai subconsciously resisted with his arm, but soon felt a great force coming, and the arm bones suddenly made a sound of fragmentation. After the whole person couldn''t eat such a great force, he flew out directly, and finally hit the shield of the French array.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, you''re weaker than I thought. You''ve made a few moves soft. I thought you felt sorry that I asked you to do it. It turned out that you really have only such a little strength." Lin Haoming sneered at Wu Kai, who barely got up on the ground.


    When Wu Kai heard this, he felt his heart churn. Then he opened his mouth, a stream of blood gushed out directly, and then fell down again.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5110

    "Haoming, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. Although I''m not much weaker than you in cultivation, I''m really inferior to you in terms of strength." Mu Xue looked at this scene. As Lin Haoming''s nominal wife, she was also present. At the moment, she also sighed in her heart that Lin Haoming is really a great man.


    "Madam is joking. I can''t compare with you in this ability." Lin Haoming turned and smiled.


    "You boy, you are cheap and good. After all, Wu Kai is the chief manager of zongmen. If you can sit in this position, naturally there are people behind you." Mu Xue indicated.


    "After this, he naturally can''t be a big manager. His reputation has been destroyed. This is the case in his life. If he does things unfairly, he can''t be qualified." Lin Haoming sneered.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Mu Xue just smiled. In her opinion, the most important thing this time is to train her soul as much as possible. In the past, I had to spend a lot of time to grow up. This time, except for some small troubles after Lin Haoming left, looking at this guy, it''s very easy all the way. I just need to practice. I can relax in my spare time, How many times does it happen that there is nothing.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about Mu Xue''s mind. At present, it still depends on what''s in front of him.


    Sure enough, soon after this incident, Lin Haoming was punished by the supreme elder. The real master of the golden bone gate and the only immortal teacher of the golden bone gate, first removed Wu Kaida from the position of supervisor on the third day after the incident, and then ordered Lin Haoming to shut down for a hundred years and send out an advanced divine teacher, otherwise he would not be allowed to leave the pass.


    This order really makes people ponder. Many senior executives also realize that this war has definitely attracted the attention of the supreme elder of the golden bone gate. The strength shown by Lin Haoming makes the supreme elder very optimistic. It seems to be a closed punishment, but it is also a disguised protection. At the same time, they also warn others not to disturb, otherwise they will be against themselves.


    In this way, some of the original troubles were killed at once. Mu Xue also understood Lin Haoming''s real intention. For the golden skeleton gate, it is naturally very important to be a promising Heavenly Master who is likely to become a divine teacher and a powerful divine teacher. The golden skeleton gate also has the problem of inheritance. The supreme elder is nearly 3000 years old, In fact, they are seven or eight hundred years older than master Zuo. They say they are figures of the same era, but it''s just because master Zuo was already a Heavenly Master before he became a master. They often walk around. Now almost all the masters in the golden bone gate are introduced after the master became an immortal master. The master doesn''t want the sect to have no future, Although he can persist for more than a thousand years, what will happen later? If a sect doesn''t have an immortal master, it can''t maintain its current status. This is the same as any divine master. If he falls down, his children have no heir.


    So, in a flash of time, almost a hundred years have passed. Just as Lin Haoming''s hundred years of isolation is approaching, the mountain peak where Lin Haoming is located suddenly shines with glow and mysterious Qi, and Lin Haoming has advanced to the master.


    After he advanced to the divine division, Lin Haoming naturally held a divine division meeting according to the rules. One is to tell the surrounding sect that there is another backbone in the golden bone sect. In addition, it is also to let the disciples know the new Jin divine division of the sect.


    Before that, the supreme elder who Lin Haoming had never seen or even didn''t know the specific appearance summoned himself.


    The supreme elder has always lived in the golden bone peak of the golden bone gate. Ordinary people are not allowed to approach it at ordinary times. Even the divine teacher cannot enter the golden bone peak without permission.


    The top of the golden bone peak is also covered by clouds all year round. Even with his body mana, Lin Haoming can''t see what it looks like inside.


    When Lin Haoming really walked into the clouds and finally entered the mountain from the clouds and fog, there were no flowers or strange flowers and plants in his mind. There were only a few simple grass houses.


    "Do you think I''m too simple here?" Lin Haoming observed the appearance here, and a gentle voice sounded.


    Lin Haoming looked at the middle-aged man who was 40 or 50 years old and looked very ordinary. He immediately saluted and said, "I''ve seen the supreme elder."


    "It''s very kind of you to become a divine teacher after such a short introduction time. I''ve paid attention to your fight with Wu Kai before. It''s not like people in this world can do it. Is Lin Haoming right?" The supreme elder said with a smile, but in the end, his eyes looked at Lin Haoming and showed his fine awn.


    "What do you mean, supreme elder?" Lin Haoming pretended to be stupid.


    The supreme elder smiled and said, "well, don''t pretend with me. I can still tell if it''s the person who came down. After you defeated Wu Kai, I''ll let someone check your details. You seem to come out of thin air. Is Lin Haoming your real name?"


    Lin Haoming looked at each other and realized that he should have confirmed his identity. He just admitted that he didn''t know what the consequences would be. He hadn''t asked Mu Xue before.


    The supreme elder looked at Lin Haoming and was silent, But he smiled and said: "Lin Haoming, there is nothing hard to say about this kind of thing. To tell you the truth, in this small world, I know three people who come, not including myself. Of course, if you count in, there are more. By the way, Mu Xue should also be the people who come down. You can come at the same time, so it can be seen that the background is not small."


    "Your Excellency is also the one who comes?" Lin Haoming''s name has changed this time.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming changed his name, the supreme elder smiled and said, "I have already said that I really came here. What universe did you and Mu Xue come from?"


    "Sir, what universe is it from?" Lin Haoming asked, because they informed each other of their identities, their current status is naturally different, and Lin Haoming will not disclose anything at will. It''s hard to say if there are any means in the universe to affect the noumenon.


    "You''re really alert, but it''s also normal. When we come to this low-level universe, our strength will not be too strong, and it''s normal to be alert. In fact, I already know your situation early. If you really want to intimidate, you can be more tolerant and easy to control before you advance to God. I have no malice towards you." The supreme elder Li said earnestly.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming felt that what the other party said was reasonable, but some things were still hard to say, so he said, "in this case, why don''t I ask Mu Xue to talk together."


    "Well, in order to show sincerity, you can discuss and come back at this time tomorrow." The supreme elder said magnanimously.


    "Thank you very much!" Lin Haoming is not polite to see him so generous.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5111

    "What? The supreme elder also came down?" Mu Xue was also surprised when she heard Lin Haoming''s words.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming explained the detailed process.


    Mu Xue listened, Looking at Lin Haoming, he nodded: "It''s also right for you to be vigilant, but as the supreme elder said, it''s true that ordinary people will not come to such a low-level universe. In short, if I enter the state of liquefaction, such a universe will help me less. If I reach the state of crystallization, it will help me less. Of course, it''s mainly the consumption of Yuanjing. We two come to such a low-level universe , three top-grade yuan crystals can support about 500 years, and there are two more yuan crystals in the high-level universe, but the benefits to me in the end may be two to three times that of now. Of course, this is only possible. If I can grow smoothly, it must be much better than not growing up. "


    "So, this supreme elder is mostly a real immortal at the gasification level?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, I''m not sure. In general, it''s not that I haven''t met each other before, but most of them keep a distance, unless we know the root and the bottom like us." Mu Xue said.


    "How can we get along with it?" Lin Haoming asked. In fact, Lin Haoming is really not afraid of each other. After all, his real strength is equivalent to Bai Xian.


    "This is also simple. Let''s clarify some things with him and maintain a good relationship." Mu Xue said calmly. It''s obvious that she didn''t meet other comers for the first time.


    Lin Haoming thought of something at this time, and then asked, "there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask. Is there any other powerful force outside the fairy palace? What if the comers belong to forces outside the fairy palace?"


    "The fairy palace is extremely huge. Each of the twelve halls of the fairy palace has its own forces. Our level is far from that. Therefore, even if it belongs to the fairy palace, it is still different from the following people. Therefore, your problem itself has a problem. As for the outside of the Fairy palace, it does exist, but I don''t know what forces there are, but the fairy palace is undoubtedly the most powerful , no one can disobey the fairy palace. The fairy palace is the most of all known universes. Even if there are some uncontrolled forces, they are only small forces. The most powerful must not be comparable to any of the twelve halls. " Mu Xue said proudly.


    This makes Lin Haoming also understand the situation of the fairy palace, but he also suspects that Mu Xue may not know about some things. Maybe there is a force that can shake the foundation of the fairy palace, but she doesn''t know. Of course, at present, she is still limited to her own bright universe, and everything is still far away.


    It was agreed to meet the next day. When the two came here together the next day, the supreme elder still politely offered some drinks and hospitality, looking very attentive.


    Lin Haoming also deliberately hides behind Mu Xue and looks like Mu Xue''s horse, which makes the other party realize that Mu Xue is the one with a stronger body behind him.


    After face-to-face negotiation, Lin Haoming soon found that the negotiation had become an exchange of cultivation experience. Lin Haoming also vaguely saw that the supreme elder himself should also be a real immortal in the realm of gasification with not too many times.


    I was worried about the purpose of the other party. With the communication, I probably knew the needs of each other. The supreme elder estimated that after coming several times, he stood at the peak of this field for the first time, so he wanted to get something he wanted to know with the help of his current position.


    The appearance of Lin Haoming and Mu Xue just let him see the opportunity, but he was also a little worried. After all, the two people actually came together. Therefore, it took a lot of time to try to contact Lin Haoming and show goodwill as much as possible after discovering that Lin Haoming was likely to be the comer.


    In order to get more benefits, the two sides soon reached some agreements. Mu Xue pointed out some things about the other party''s cultivation, and the supreme elder promised to give them help as much as possible during his reign.


    The supreme elder told Lin Haoming that there is actually an upper boundary in the Xuanqi universe, but there seems to be something wrong with the channel between the upper and lower boundaries. The upper boundary should be a higher-level interface. If you can go, it may be more helpful. Other people he knows are considering this matter. He seems to be interested in it, but he is also worried that it will be used.


    For this matter, Mu Xue made it clear that she would not participate. After all, in this low-level universe, she did not deliberately choose it. To some extent, she made a goodwill to Lin Haoming. When she reached the highest level in this world, she would choose to return.


    Lin Haoming naturally supports Mu Xue''s choice. After all, he doesn''t need to practice like this. It''s more about the accumulation of mana. This time, he also plays with Mu Xue.


    In this case, the supreme elder can only give up inviting two people, but he still shows that the things agreed before will be done.


    After a short communication, both sides get what they want, which makes Mu Xue feel that Lin Haoming is really a lucky star. He has come dozens of times before, but it has not been so smooth. The only pity is that the cosmic level is lower. If it is a high-level universe, it will help him a lot, and he will certainly put more thoughts on it.


    After this incident, everything seemed to go very smoothly. Even soon after, master Zuo became master Zuo Xian and came back.


    Lin Haoming still shows what he should have as a disciple, and today''s Zuo Xian master is also very pleased with this disciple.


    The days passed day by day. Not many years later, Mu Xue also advanced to the realm of divine teacher.


    Everything seems to be developing in a good place. In a flash, Lin Haoming and Mu Xue, who have been practicing for more than 200 years, were invited by the supreme elder again.


    This time, the two people knew from this mouth that there was a coming person in yingyue Dao and Jingtian sect. In addition, there was also one in another continent outside Xuannan continent. The three of them had united to find a way to enter the upper world of the universe. He also planned to try. At the same time, he also wanted to see the meaning of Lin Haoming and Mu Xue.


    The so-called method is actually that several people have found a soaring channel, but the soaring channel itself is broken, but for those who have at least true immortal cultivation, such a channel can still gamble and walk.


    According to what the other party said, Mu Xue judged that nine times out of ten it was true. Even if it failed, it was just a return to the noumenon, but the channel itself was broken and people forcibly entered. Even if it succeeded, it was estimated that the channel could not let people go for the second time, so to some extent, it was a one-time opportunity.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5112

    The one-time opportunity was put in front of two people. Finally, both of them held back, or Mu Xue held back. She knew some of her goals very well. In this low-level interface, she didn''t want to waste too much time. She went to the high-level interface. After she went back, she chose another one. There was no need to take risks, because once there was an accidental fall, the spirit might also be lost, In particular, this kind of void channel will be consumed by bad luck and even the spirits that have been cultivated with great difficulty.


    Because of this, Mu Xue and Lin Haoming finally rejected them, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, a few years later, his master, Zuo Xianshi, suddenly summoned him.


    "I''m going to fly up the channel with elder martial brother Fu." After seeing Lin Haoming, master Zuo Xianshi surprised Lin Haoming with his first sentence.


    "The master has just advanced to immortal master for two or three hundred years. Why do you want to break through the flight channel?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    Master Zuo Xian looked at Lin Haoming. After a long time, he said, "I''m different from you. I''m a native here. I don''t have a way back. If I stay here, I''ll run out of Shouyuan sooner or later, but if I follow my elder martial brother, maybe I can reach the realm of your noumenon one day."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately realized that the supreme elder, that is, elder martial brother Fu in the master''s mouth, had explained his bottom in order to win him over.


    Lin Haoming was silent for a long time. Then he said, "those are old foxes who have lived for many years. If you follow them, you will be in danger."


    "Hehe, danger, the main road is going against the sky. If I''m afraid of danger, I can''t go to this day. You are the same." Master Zuo Xian said bitterly.


    "Since the master said so, I don''t know what else to explain." Lin Haoming said.


    Master Zuo Xian looked at Lin Haoming, Smiled: "I was also surprised after I knew your situation, but even so, you still have great respect for me, which makes me feel gratified. It''s obviously unrealistic for you to pass on. However, after I left, I don''t want to cut off this pulse. According to elder martial brother Fu, you should at least cultivate to my current level. If so, I hope you can cultivate me A disciple at least in the realm of divine master also expects you to maintain the golden bone gate. I know I may have high requirements. After all, you may not have such feelings for the golden bone gate. "


    Lin Haoming really can''t have a sense of belonging to the sect, but for the kindness of Zuo Xianshi, Lin Haoming always felt that he had to repay it, and nodded in meditation.


    Seeing Lin Haoming promise, Master Zuo Xian also smiled: "Nod your head and I''ll take it as your promise. In this case, I always want to say that I was able to advance to immortal master because of some coincidence. In our world, at the northernmost end of Xuannan continent, where I flew into the sea for about three months, there is a mysterious island. I met some adventures on the island. I suspect that the island is likely to be a similar one The relics left by your coming to friars like this are not simple relics. "


    "Oh?" Lin Haoming was really surprised that the ruins of the coming friars could let master Zuo Xian enter the later advanced level.


    "I can''t tell you exactly, but I can tell you that the reason why I promised elder martial brother Fu to take the flight passage is also because I found something in the ruins. I know that our world is not cut off by nature and the upper world, but I don''t know how many years ago, a monk came and cut it off. The flight passage may be my last chance It''s too late. " Master Zuo Xian said seriously.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was silent and looked at the teacher of the world. Lin Haoming didn''t say a word again.


    "This is a detailed map of that place. There was a Dharma array on the island originally, but it has been damaged because of the long years, otherwise I can''t find it. I rearranged it when I left. You can find it according to the map I gave, which is the exchange you promised me." Master Zuo Xian finally took out the map to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming nodded after receiving it.


    Master Zuo Xian also smiled and said, "go ahead. When I know your identity, I''ll pretend to be your teacher again. I''m a little embarrassed myself."


    "The master did give me a lot of things." Lin Haoming said sincerely.


    "With a disciple like you, even if I fall, it''s a comfort." Master Zuo Xian sighed.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment, and suddenly opened his mouth and said a formula. This formula is the way for Lin Haoming to find a stable space to adapt to the world. Since master Zuo Xian is going to break through the flight channel, Lin Haoming simply taught him this.


    Master Zuo Xianshi naturally realized what this was and immediately sounded it seriously. After Lin Haoming finished, he began to explain. He didn''t stop until master Zuo Xianshi understood it all.


    Master Zuo Xian closed his eyes and realized for a while. Finally, he looked at Lin Haoming and said with emotion: "originally I was your master, but now you teach me again. Naturally, you and I can''t have the relationship between teachers and disciples, but Zuo is also very happy to have you as a friend."


    "I didn''t expect to fall in love with you in other universe. I can''t help you. Even if I go with you, it''s the same." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Life and death have a destiny. If I get lucky enough to go to the upper world and continue to move forward, I will naturally remember you and me today in the future." Master Zuo Xian stretched out a palm and said.


    "Good!" When Lin Haoming saw it, he also stretched out a palm and held it with him.


    After Lin Haoming left, Mu Xue waited early in the morning to inquire.


    Lin Haoming directly showed the map to Mu Xue and told her that Zuo Xianshi already knew his identity and her identity, and he made a deal with himself because he was worried about zongmen.


    Mu Xue looked at the map and didn''t blame Lin Haoming, But he half joked: "you are a man who values friendship. It''s clear to you and me that you will suffer a loss. After all, we should maintain the sect and at least cultivate an immortal teacher for the golden skeleton sect. At present, none of the people in the golden skeleton sect, especially the more than a dozen existing gods, has the opportunity to go this far. I''m afraid we can''t go without a thousand years."


    "If it''s really perfect at that time, you can go first." Lin Haoming said.


    "You, am I such a chicken belly person? If so, I don''t need to come with you. Although it''s less helpful for me to continue cultivating after I''ve advanced to the immortal master, it''s still useful after all. Staying for another one or two thousand years is not a loss." Mu Xue indicated.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "Lord, you are really considerate."


    "Don''t flatter and practice hard. Since I get this thing, when you and I reach the top of this world, I''ll go and have a look here. Maybe there will be an unexpected receipt." Mu Xue looked at the map and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5113

    Two hundred years later, two major events took place in the golden bone gate.


    Lin Haoming and Mu Xue have successively achieved the realm of immortal masters. At the same time, the two supreme elders who originally belonged to the sect went out together.


    In a short time, three immortal masters suddenly appeared in the sect, which made many people in the golden bone sect want to expand, and even want to make the golden bone sect become a great power that really dominates the Xuannan continent, such as heyingyue Dao. However, the two supreme elders suddenly left, which made the people in the sect who had this plan have to stop, and Lin Haoming and Mu Xue didn''t long after they advanced, They all announced that they would close down, but in fact, after arranging some things, they went out together and planned to go to the island left by Zuo Xian.


    In fact, what''s on the island doesn''t mean much to Lin Haoming. It''s just because of the transaction, so I want to see what it is and what other comers will do.


    The Xuanqi world is not small. At least with the flying speed of master Lin Haoming, it will take three months to fly out of the sea from the east of Xuannan continent to the north. The whole journey is almost a year.


    Fortunately, now they are standing at the top of this world, and the same people have broken through the channel. Although they don''t know whether they have succeeded, they can''t have any obstacles to them at present.


    The map left by master Zuo Xian was not very detailed, but it took him one or two more days to find the island in the fog.


    The island is not big. You can have a panoramic view in mid air. The whole island is round and looks very regular.


    There is still a Dharma array on the island. Lin Haoming quickly opened the Dharma array he arranged with the control array device given by Zuo Xianshi and landed directly on the island.


    According to Zuo Xianshi, there is nothing special about the appearance of the island. The important thing is that it is under the island. According to him, Lin Haoming soon found a direct downward passage in the center of the island.


    There was a Dharma array in this passage, but now it has long disappeared. Therefore, according to the guidance of master Zuo Xian, it is easy to find it, and the two went down together.


    When he fell to the bottom of the passage, he soon saw a huge Dharma array. Lin Haoming only saw it at a glance, which was not owned by this world at all, because during this period, he used a lot of things only on the pattern array. It can even be said that the person who arranged the Dharma array should be a pattern array master, and also a pattern array master of the space system, This made Lin Haoming, who didn''t expect much from here, suddenly interested.


    When Mu Xue saw Lin Haoming, she seemed to be very curious about the Dharma array here. As the leader of the second branch of Yuanbao club, she naturally saw something, but she didn''t disturb Lin Haoming. When Lin Haoming seemed to return to consciousness, she asked, "what did you find? This should be the pattern array. It was a pattern array master who came here?"


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "it''s not only a pattern array master, but also a space system. Unfortunately, many places here have been worn away because of the long time. Master Zuo Xian mentioned that there are four floors here, and there are two floors below. There are also huge Dharma arrays, but I''m sure the fourth floor he can''t enter is also Dharma arrays, and there may be similar places in other parts of the world."


    "Oh?" Mu Xue felt a little surprised when she heard this. She knew what Lin Haoming should see. After all, this is already an immortal array master. Although he is only human, he is not comparable to ordinary array masters.


    As Lin Haoming looked for it together, after passing through the larger space on the lower two floors and arranging a larger Dharma array, when he really reached the fourth floor, he finally stopped, because I don''t know how many years ago the Dharma array still exists here. It looks like a passage of only more than ten meters, but there is an invisible light curtain that prevents people from entering.


    Master Zuo Xian was unable to break the Dharma array here at the beginning, because he was not good at Dharma array. He could go down three layers before. It was entirely because the upper three layers of Dharma array were damaged, but it still seemed to be intact. Moreover, he saw that if he broke it forcibly, the whole place might be destroyed.


    At present, Lin Haoming is here. As an immortal level pattern array master, he can still find a way. Mu Xue is not in a hurry and waits for Lin Haoming to break the array.


    Although Lin Haoming does have a way, it took him a long time to understand that this array is connected with the whole island because of the physical constraints of this boundary. The fourth layer of prohibition barrier can only be lifted from the inside. Breaking it from the outside is indeed equivalent to destroying the whole island.


    Lin Haoming also thought for a long time before he planned to find another way. Instead of completely destroying the Dharma array, he weakened it so that two people could squeeze in by force, so that the entire island would not be destroyed because the Dharma array was completely damaged.


    To do this, she still needs a lot of materials. Therefore, Mu Xue can only be Lin Haoming''s assistant. When Lin Haoming said she needed anything, she ran to the mainland three months away to get it. Lin Haoming arranged it here himself.


    After two times, it took more than three years for Lin Haoming to achieve what he wanted. With the weakening of their communication with the whole island Dharma array, Lin Haoming and Mu Xue forced their way into the channel by relying on their immortal master''s body.


    The light curtain in this passage originally seemed to be solid, but now it has become like the most viscous glue in the world. It is difficult for Lin Haoming to go inside, but it can only be so. If it is weakened again, it is likely to lead to the collapse of the Dharma array.


    Although Mu Xue has also reached the advanced level of immortal master, she doesn''t follow the strong way of refining her body like Lin Haoming after all. She can squeeze in the first few steps, but when she is almost halfway there is a feeling that the whole person is stuck, and then she will be stuck in it all her life.


    If so, it''s the most terrible thing for mu Xue. When she even had trouble calling for help, Lin Haoming hugged her, held her tightly in his arms, and then continued to move forward.


    More than ten meters is not far, but it took half a quarter of an hour to squeeze in.


    After coming in, even Lin Haoming fell directly to the ground, and Mu Xue lay on Lin Haoming, as if he had lost his strength.


    At this time, the four eyes were opposite, and the two people''s eyes were intertwined, with three breaths. Suddenly, the two people''s hearts jumped. Mu Xue quickly sat up, and then felt out a pill and put it into his mouth.


    Lin Haoming also sat up and took out a pill and put it into his mouth, as if what had just happened had not happened at all.


    After only a quarter of an hour''s rest, the two stood up again.


    There was no barrier behind the passage. Only a half broken stone door blocked the huge Grottoes behind. The two people stepped on the broken stone to cross the stone door. After entering, the two people just looked at it and said at the same time: "there was a war here."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5114

    The traces of the war in those years are still clearly visible even in the past many years. Originally, every place where the Dharma array is engraved, whether on the ground or on the surrounding rock walls, is refined. It can be said that it is extremely hard. At least in this world, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to break it, but even so, there are potholes everywhere, and the Dharma array can still be seen vaguely, But there are too many defects.


    What surprised Lin Haoming and Mu Xue most was that there were three corpses in this place. This place can only open the Dharma array from inside. It can be seen that the original people didn''t go out at last.


    The bones of the three corpses have long been left with only white bones, and even the clothes they wear have been rotted. However, it can be seen from the white bones that the three people should be two men and one woman. The bones of two men are broken to varying degrees. One of them is missing half of his head, which gives people the feeling that half of his head has been cut off, The other is that all the ribs in the chest are broken.


    From the bones of these three people, we can see that after so many years, others have been rotten, but the bones still exist. It can be seen that the cultivation was also very high in that year.


    In addition to these things, beside the most intact woman''s skeleton, there is a piece of debris. These debris look quite crystal. Lin Haoming walked over and looked at it for a while, This talent said: "this may be the array device that originally controlled the Dharma array here. It has been too long and has broken itself. Of course, it is also because the level of this world is low. Hundreds of thousands of years can make many things run away. These people should have mysterious treasures, but without magic nourishment, they have become broken pieces."


    "There''s something wrong with what you said. It''s more than hundreds of thousands of years here. I''m afraid it''s more than a million years. Otherwise, even their Xuanbao will not rot into scrap iron, and some will be directly decomposed into the original materials." Mu Xue looked here and added.


    Mu Xue doesn''t know how long she has lived. She has seen many things precipitated by time, which Lin Haoming can''t compare with herself.


    "Eh! What is this?" When Mu Xue shaved the bone, he saw one of the beads appear in the back of the other.


    The bead is about the same size as the fist of a newborn baby. Mu Xue takes it in her hand and looks at it carefully. After all, even the array is broken. It''s still intact. It''s really surprising.


    But mu Xue was only a moment, then he showed his frightened expression and couldn''t help shouting: "seal the boundary bead?"


    "The boundary sealing bead is a legendary treasure that can close an entire space? This... It can only be refined by the prefecture level pattern array master." When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "There should be no mistake. Many years ago, I was lucky to have seen such items at the Xinhui universe headquarters of Yuanbao society. I also heard that there was a World War I in Xinhui universe. There were many experts on other cosmic white immortals. Finally, the powerful man was sealed in several galaxies with boundary beads by countless powerful experts, and then many powerful experts drained them The vitality of a message. Up to now, it is a rare place of absolute spirit in the Xinhui universe. " Mu Xue said.


    Hearing about the place of the absolute spirit, Lin Haoming couldn''t help trembling. Is mu Xue talking about the earth? I think it must be so, so Lin Haoming also deliberately asked, "what kind of big man is it that attracts so many experts and even destroys several galaxies to destroy him?"


    "I don''t know what happened tens of millions of years ago. Where do I know? But I do recognize that there can''t be only one of these things. Generally speaking, they are used to seal a certain interface." Mu Xue said while thinking.


    "This boundary is separated from the upper boundary. Could it be the original upper boundary?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know, but you also know that this boundary bead, at least the treasure that can be made by the prefecture level pattern array master, actually appears here. Coupled with this dharma array, I doubt that someone wanted to seal this interface in those years, but it''s unclear whether the purpose of sealing it was to own it or others. This matter must have attracted the attention of others, which exploded The war also led to the disconnection of this interface from the upper world of the universe and became a separate interface. However, the people who wanted to close this interface in those years obviously did not succeed, otherwise we and other comers would not come back here. " Mu Xue guessed.


    "It''s amazing!" Lin Haoming nodded and sighed at this time. Then he thought of something and directly asked, "Lord, you said that the person can close the space and take it for himself. So, if it comes to a universe, can''t it turn a universe into his own private place?"


    Mu Xue couldn''t help laughing when she saw Lin Haoming asking, "don''t you want to occupy a universe?"


    Lin Haoming smiled a little embarrassed and said, "I''m just curious to ask."


    Mu Xue didn''t laugh any more. After putting away the boundary bead, she said slowly, "theoretically, it''s OK, but how much is this boundary bead worth? I think you should be able to make an estimate?"


    "I really don''t know, but I think it should be very valuable." Lin Haoming said.


    Mu Xue said easily at this time: "If it''s a complete set of boundary sealing beads, even if it''s me, I don''t worry about the cultivation resources in the liquid true immortal stage. This one alone can also be calculated by the best yuan crystal. However, it depends on the quality of the boundary sealing bead itself. This one is used to seal the low-level universe. It''s estimated to belong to the lowest level. I''m afraid it''s between one or two best yuan crystals, but even so, what do you think Is it meaningful for so many resources to occupy a low-level interface? What''s more, even if it''s a crystal immortal, few people can afford such expenses, unless they are the pattern array master who can refine the boundary sealing beads. "


    "In this way, this Xuanqi interface should have something that at least BAIXIAN realm powers want to take for themselves. Now it''s abandoned, which means it doesn''t exist anymore." Lin Haoming immediately realized something.


    "It should be like this. Otherwise, it seems that it has been millions of years. If something valuable is still there, the other party will start again. However, this time is not in vain. Even if I consume most of the power of God and soul, I can make money as long as I can transmit it back." Mu Xue said happily.


    "Can I take something back?" Lin Haoming heard something unexpected.


    Mu Xue said with a smile: "I can bring something by borrowing the soul drop beads and I don''t hesitate to consume the power of the divine soul. However, unless I have something of great value, the gain is not worth the loss. But if I can really take it back, I won''t lose your benefits. You are really my lucky star."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5115

    Except for the boundary beads, there is no other receipt for the relics. Even if there were other things, they should also be collected by master Zuo Xian. The fourth floor is left. It is so damaged that it is really impossible to have anything.


    Among the three skeletons, Lin Haoming and Mu Xue suspected that she was the winner of the last fight, but she should not be the one who sealed the space. After killing the other two, she should also directly demobilize the body of this world and let the spirit go back.


    Because Lin Haoming judged that there are other Dharma arrays in this world. If other Dharma arrays can be found, it is of great natural value. Therefore, after the two people left, under the urging of Mu Xue, Lin Haoming also began to study where other Dharma arrays should be set if this world was sealed.


    Lin Haoming, as a striped array master, has not been involved in this field before, but he can also calculate some possibilities. Therefore, he still has to live in this field for a long time anyway, so the two people began to run around in this field.


    More than three hundred years later, in a desert far from the west of Xuannan continent called xuanxi continent, the two found the second Dharma array, but it was completely damaged. They had nothing except to judge that it was where the Dharma array existed in those years.


    Although there was no discovery in the end, Lin Haoming''s ability to find a place still gave Mu Xue more confidence. At least in the next days, he will not waste his time in this field. As long as he can find another one, he will make a lot of money.


    Nearly two hundred years later, Lin Haoming found another Dharma array at the bottom of the sea far away from the south of xuanxi continent. Although this dharma array is better than that in the desert, it has been corrupted by the sea for many years. Even if the ground and rock walls refined to engrave the pattern array in those years have been worn, there is no Dharma array, and naturally there is no way to find the boundary sealing beads.


    They couldn''t find it one after another, so they couldn''t help guessing whether there was only one place destroyed, resulting in the survival of the boundary beads. In fact, other Dharma arrays had operated normally for a long time, otherwise this boundary would not be separated from the upper boundary.


    If Mu Xue were alone, she might want to go back, but Lin Haoming promised master Zuo Xian to guard the golden bone gate. Now the golden bone gate has not grown up and can only continue to consume.


    More than 200 years later, in the extreme east of Xuannan continent, in an ice Valley covered with ice and snow, the two found the fourth Dharma array.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s a glacier that hasn''t melted for thousands of years, which has frozen everything. This relic of the Dharma array is even better than the first one before, and even the defensive Dharma array that protects the Dharma array is still in operation.


    This discovery surprised Mu Xue and Lin Haoming. After all, after so many years of searching, it seems that their efforts have not been in vain.


    Because of the study of several Dharma array relics, although this one has a protective Dharma array, with sufficient preparation, Lin Haoming spent less than a month breaking open the outer Dharma array and entering it.


    Different from the damaged array before, the array here is quite intact. Lin Haoming was attracted by the engraved array only at the top. If it weren''t for mu Xue''s urging, Lin Haoming even planned to study it here for a while.


    When they went down all the way to the fourth floor, there was no previous French array barrier, and the two entered it smoothly.


    After entering, the undamaged four floors made Lin Haoming marvel. From the ground to the top of his head, and then to the surrounding rock walls, clear patterns were engraved. In the middle of this, a black bead was embedded in the middle of a stone platform rising from the ground.


    "Seal the boundary bead!" After Mu Xue saw it, she was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to run to get it.


    "Wait!" Lin Haoming stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xue was surprised, but he cooperated with Lin Haoming for many years and trusted him at that time.


    "This thing may be an eye here. Once it is taken away, it may be destroyed. We may not be able to go out." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "You mean we can''t take it unless we absolutely leave this world?" Mu Xue asked.


    "There are still some ways. It just takes time and may not be short." Lin Haoming said.


    "Then simply wait until we leave. Two boundary sealing beads can also be brought back to the limit. Another one is redundant." Mu Xue doesn''t care so much. She seems to be satisfied to find another one.


    When Lin Haoming saw that she said so, he agreed. In fact, for Lin Haoming, what is more important is the pattern array left here. Lin Haoming is sure that this place will be of great help to him in the future.


    Mu Xue also saw that Lin Haoming seemed to be attracted by the pattern array here. Since Lin Haoming wanted to learn, he simply asked him to stay.


    Time flies like this. Ten years... Twenty years... One hundred years... Two hundred years... After a thousand years, Lin Haoming finally completed the entrustment of master Zuo Xian, and a new master was born in the golden bone gate. With the guarantee of master Xian, Lin Haoming also fulfilled his promise.


    He and Mu Xue returned to the bottom of the ice valley of the extreme East ice and snow continent.


    Both of them are fully prepared. Lin Haoming has fully mastered the pattern array here. The Millennium research has enabled Lin Haoming to further understand not only the spatial pattern array, but also the ground level pattern array, especially the interface seal and even intake. Lin Haoming believes that as long as he spends his time, Sooner or later, we can reach the height of the tattoo array master who arranges the Dharma array here.


    After knowing everything, Mu Xue took away the boundary sealing bead. At the moment when the boundary sealing bead was taken away, the Dharma array was immediately activated. At this time, no matter how destructive the Dharma array would bring, the two gave up their bodies that had lived for more than 2000 years at the same time. The two spirits joined together and tore up the space and left.


    "Ha ha... Two boundary sealing beads have been brought back. Although more than 70% of the power of the spirit has been consumed, it''s worth it!" Mu Xue grabbed two boundary sealing beads and couldn''t hide her excitement at this time.


    Lin Haoming feels his physical condition, and the coming does make his spirit grow a little, but for the already powerful spirit, this growth does not help much. After all, his way is essentially different from others.


    At this time, Mu Xue also realized that she was somewhat out of shape, but soon recovered. After putting away the two boundary sealing beads, she was in a good mood and put away the soul falling beads on her head, Then he said to Lin Haoming, "Haoming, it''s really thanks to you this time, otherwise there won''t be such a big receipt. I said before that as long as I can bring back the boundary sealing bead, I won''t treat you badly. You can take it away." Mu Xue said this, took out a bead the size of a longan and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5116

    "What is this?" Lin Haoming took the bead and took a closer look. He found that it was somewhat similar to the soul dropping bead.


    "This is also a soul drop bead, but it can only be used by one person. Although this soul drop bead is only a little small, it is enough for real immortals in the gasification stage even if they cultivate to the ninth stage. If this soul drop bead is purchased outside, there will be at least dozens of top-grade yuan crystals. I used it in those years, and its own quality is the best. If you can''t use it in the future , take it out for sale. If it is less than 100, Yuanjing must not agree. " Mu Xue said proudly. If it weren''t for such a big receipt, she wouldn''t give it to Lin Haoming easily.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that it was so precious.


    "Meeting the Lord, do you have to use soul dropping beads to come to the spirit? That''s true. Many real immortals don''t have so much wealth." Lin Haoming put it away and asked curiously.


    "This thing is for you to use across the universe. I''ll teach you how to use it later. If there is no real fairy, even if it comes, it can only be in the universe, and it can''t even be too far away. Therefore, many galaxies are called the kingdom of God. In fact, the real fairy who rules them will come." Mu Xue said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that there was another reason.


    Mu Xue did what she said and soon told Lin Haoming how to use the soul drop bead.


    There are three very important aspects of the soul drop beads. The first is the temporary storage and integration of the body and soul after the recovery of the soul; The second is to transmit power. It can be the body that comes and temporarily has strength that does not belong to itself, but this means is generally not used, because once used, the body will often be unable to bear the direct collapse, even if it does not collapse, it will most likely be abandoned, so it will not be used until it has to be used; Finally, the most important thing in Mu xuekou''s feeling is that with the help of falling soul beads, they can sense the level of the universe, and as long as they belong to the universe of the fairy palace, falling soul beads will have induction, which is the function included when refining falling soul beads.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that the soul drop beads were only human level pattern array items, but in the end, Lin Haoming was sure that the soul drop beads had at least reached the prefecture level level. No wonder the cheapest one was dozens of top-grade yuan crystals.


    After Mu Xue explained in detail, she asked Lin Haoming to leave. In fact, before Lin Haoming left, Mu Xue had been thinking about whether to find Lin Haoming to come together next time. But in the end, she resisted and controlled her men. She couldn''t give too many benefits to one man. It was enough to guide him once. If she really found him every time, On the contrary, it will appear that you can''t live without him.


    After this coming, Lin Haoming really showed himself with the cultivation of true immortals. After he advanced to true immortals, Lin Haoming was soon promoted by Mu Xue as the main task, and his power was greatly increased.


    In fact, there are also Centennial auctions in Shenhong branch, but in fact, every time a certain principal comes forward to manage it. Unless something important happens, generally no one else will appear.


    Originally, Lin Haoming felt strange. After knowing the coming, he also understood that most people are busy coming to improve their cultivation.


    According to the rules, a principal has been in charge of affairs for 300 years. Lin Haoming has just been promoted, so he will be arranged to take the post soon. However, Lin Haoming has also been a vice principal of obsidian branch, so it''s just as good as going step by step here.


    For hundreds of years, because Lin Haoming didn''t shut down, he simply vigorously trained people on his side.


    Qin Hong, as a big disciple, Lin Haoming is the most optimistic about her, and her cultivation is also the fastest progress among all people. To say that someone can enter the real fairy, Qin Hong is the most likely one. Compared with Chaxin, although she also entered the false fairy, she began to feel a little weak after entering the false fairy. Similarly, Lu Tianyu, Lin Haoming''s nominal elder martial sister, after entering the false fairy, It is also obvious that there is a bottleneck ahead. On the contrary, Bai Chun, the seventh elder martial sister, is much better than them, and her mind is almost focused on cultivation. She seems to have some hope.


    Lin Haoming''s two nominally wives, Yu Shuang, although not as good as Qin Hong after entering the fake fairy, are also equivalent to Bai Chun. With Lin Haoming''s help, she is also eager to advance to the real fairy. As for Tang Xi, she is still wandering during the Mahayana period. Everyone can see that Tang Xi''s qualification is limited and it is impossible to enter the fake fairy in this life. Because of this, even Yu Shuang let Tang Xi, Tang Xi also tries her best to accompany Lin Haoming. There are still tens of thousands of years of life. Tang Xi is also eager to accompany Lin Haoming for more days.


    Lin Haoming actually knows Tang Xi''s situation, but he originally decided to take her into the Tianmo tower when Tang Xi''s days are about the same in the future and help her with the help of that side. At present, there are still many days, and it''s hard to explain her sudden disappearance.


    Thinking of the Tianmo tower, the chaotic pool of the ten layer chaotic world is very helpful to me. Unfortunately, almost all the chaotic pools of the chaotic world have been consumed by me. I don''t know how many years it will take for a new chaotic pool to appear.


    In view of this, Lin Haoming plans to simply open the 11th floor of the Tianmo tower. Anyway, he closes himself, and Mu Xue only thinks he is coming.


    When his three hundred year term ended, Lin Haoming did not hesitate. After settling down some things, he began to inject a lot of chaotic vitality and evolve the Tianmo tower. After the evolution of the eleventh floor of the Tianmo tower was completed, Lin Haoming directly entered the Tianmo tower.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go directly to the 11th floor, but went to his own palace in the evil dragon world.


    Lin Haoming directly summoned the people around him, including not only his own subordinates in the evil dragon world, but also the main members of the demon lord association such as Su ya.


    People in the evil dragon world suddenly saw so many powerful beings, especially Su Ya and others, many of whom reached the level of fake immortals, which shocked the people in the evil dragon world. At this time, Lin Haoming also confessed his identity.


    Although people in the evil dragon world were surprised at the identity of Lord Lin Haoming, they were excited. Especially for several women, it was a glorious thing to have the opportunity to become the Witch of the Lord. Shu Hua felt lucky that she actually chose to sign a contract with the Lord.


    Lin Haoming also took advantage of this time to incorporate the evil dragon world into the demon lord society, and made some arrangements for everyone''s identity. By the way, he also re divided the management rights of all levels of the Tianmo tower.


    Because the tenth floor of the Tianmo tower is too large, everyone has a larger jurisdiction, especially the number of core demons. After all, according to the skill method, they are the most trustworthy. At present, it is good that Lin Haoming has not fully controlled the tenth floor, so Lin Haoming has to consider absorbing some more demons, so that he can master these sites step by step, There is also a larger 11 floors in the future.


    After arranging these things, Lin Haoming also directly entered the space on the eleventh floor.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5117

    The eleventh floor of the Tianmo tower is so large that it should have 2 billion earth surface areas according to theoretical speculation, but the tenth floor can no longer be measured by this, let alone the eleventh floor. It can only be said that there are ten Shenhong supercomposite Galaxy groups or even more.


    At present, Lin Haoming is standing in the downtown. After entering the 11th floor, he soon found the city and appeared in the city.


    The city is very much like a town in ancient Europe on earth. In the center is a square surrounded by markets and churches. At present, Lin Haoming is standing here, and the people around him seem to be wearing western clothes similar to those of the earth in the 18th and 19th centuries. Lin Haoming even doubts whether he is returning to Europe in this era on earth.


    The only difference is that the people here are not all tall whites, and even a very small number of whites. There are many yellow people like Lin Haoming. In addition, we can see blacks and even red people.


    Red people are people whose skin color looks red after being bitten by mosquitoes. If they are exposed to more sunlight, they will look a little black and red.


    In addition, there are giants with a figure of more than two meters and five meters. This kind of giant has gray skin and coarser skin. It looks like hard work.


    Lin Haoming feels that this is an interesting world. The Tianmo tower was based on the evolution of Oriental color before. Such a scene actually appeared on the eleventh floor. Lin Haoming wonders whether this is just an interface in the eleventh floor. Is it like this or something in common?


    For Lin Haoming, it''s better to understand the world situation first, and then make a decision. After observing for a while, Lin Haoming simply waits for the dark to see.


    When the sun sets and the moon rises, looking at the red moon in the sky, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling an exotic feeling.


    The city is not big, but it seems not small for people here.


    Night is the best time to arouse people''s evil. However, at night, Lin Haoming found that it was particularly safe in the city. There would be patrols in the city. The security of the whole city was particularly good. For a long time, Lin Haoming didn''t see the evil he wanted to see.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming simply enlarged the scope of observation. Outside the city, Lin Haoming soon found his goal.


    The city is built near a small river. There are villages opposite the river, but there are more trees along the river. At this time, an interesting play is being staged in the woods.


    A middle-aged couple in their thirties is confronting a small looking man. The middle-aged couple seem to have deep feelings. They say something to each other. It seems that one side expects the other to leave, but no one is willing to leave their partner and finally confront the enemy together.


    At this time, Lin Haoming saw the man who looked small and touched the ring on his finger. Suddenly, a force shrouded him. Suddenly, the short man''s body expanded. Regardless of strength or speed, he was much higher than ordinary people.


    The middle-aged couple subconsciously pushed away to resist, but the man still cut a wound on each of them.


    Lin Haoming saw that at that moment, the little man obviously had the chance to cut at least one of his necks, but he was not sure. It was obviously a trick of cat playing mouse.


    When Lin Haoming saw here, he was also delighted, because only such people can get more.


    Looking at the middle-aged couple''s feeling stronger than Jin, Lin Haoming also did a good deed. He deliberately threw a stone and directly hit the little man who continued to play cat and mouse tricks.


    Suddenly someone intervened, which surprised the little man. In the distance, a small stone could hit him on the wrist, which surprised him.


    The middle-aged couple also found this. There was a glimmer of hope on their already desperate face. Then they slowly retreated, and the little man no longer pursued. At the moment, they faced the enemy hiding in the dark like a great enemy.


    After the middle-aged couple left, Lin Haoming finally made a move. The strength gap between the little man and Lin Haoming was too big. Lin Haoming didn''t use any means at all, so he pressed it on his head, and then directly performed the soul searching technique.


    A moment later, Lin Haoming left here, and the little man''s body was turned into ashes.


    The little man is actually a killer. He received a task to kill the middle-aged couple. The middle-aged couple, the daughter of a family aristocrat, is rarely the child of the family housekeeper. Because of their unequal identity, the two people eloped after they had feelings. When the daughter''s father was still alive, he let them leave because of the father daughter relationship, But now that the woman''s brother inherited the title, he always felt that his sister was ashamed of him and his family, so he paid for a killer to kill him.


    Of course, such a dog blood story is really ridiculous to Lin Haoming, and what makes Lin Haoming feel interesting is that the ring in the killer''s hand is called a demonized item, which is a treasure refined by a legendary wizard.


    Knowing the existence of witches and some of the killer''s impressions of witches, Lin Haoming can''t help feeling a little surprised. The re evolution of the heavenly demon tower is based on the will of the owner. Does his subconscious have a certain impact on the wizard world.


    Lin Haoming can only do so, but it doesn''t matter. After all, the origin of power is the same.


    The killer only has two demonized items. Although he has a certain understanding of wizards, he doesn''t know much. The legend of wizards does spread on this continent, but the kingdom of wizards and mortals is essentially separated. Wizards have places where wizards live. It is said that mortals will soon get seriously ill and die, even if they don''t die, they will become crazy.


    Although the killer doesn''t know about the wizard, Lin Haoming knows that there is a way to go to the wizard''s location somewhere.


    After Lin Haoming got the news, he disappeared here and went to that place.


    In less than half an hour, Lin Haoming appeared on the beach. The sea was very calm. Looking into the distance, even at night, there were ships sailing on the sea.


    Many ships are also docked in the port near the coast, and Lin Haoming found that there are gas lights here at night, especially on ships.


    Just when Lin Haoming was thinking about where to find a wizard clue, he found that it was in this port that a beautiful girl was tied and quickly sent to a ship. After getting on the ship, the ship started. Only after leaving the port, Lin Haoming saw that a middle-aged man who seemed to have been hollowed out by wine entered the cabin bound with the girl.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5118

    "Miss Yaqi, do you remember that one year ago, I just looked at you more and you slapped me in the face. The daughter of the grand count, I can only apologize in front of everyone. But now, it''s a turn of fortune. The grand count foolishly offended the master wizard and was deprived of his title. You''re nothing now. I''ll let you on board Know what a man is, and then wait until you get there and sell you for a good price. Countess, it can definitely be worth thousands of gold coins. "


    "You kill me!" The girl gritted her teeth in front of the middle-aged man.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you!" The man smiled and jumped directly at the girl.


    But just before he jumped on the girl, he was caught by someone, and then a hand pressed on his head. Then he didn''t realize it anymore.


    Lin Haoming only paid attention to this place, but when he heard about the wizard, Lin Haoming immediately took action. At the same time, he also searched the soul of this guy.


    Soon found that this guy didn''t know much, just about wizards, not as much as the killer, but he was a noble after all, so he knew more about the world pattern.


    At present, the place where Lin Haoming is located is a country called Baixi country, which is a small and medium-sized country in liaozhou continent.


    On the continent he referred to, powerful countries are named after one word, while subordinate countries are usually two words. For example, Baixi country is the dependency of the nearby big country Jin.


    The ship also went from Baixi state to Jin State. In front of her, the girl''s father was originally the daughter of an earl of Baixi state. Because he offended a wizard, he was directly deprived of his title.


    Lin Haoming also knows more clearly that the strongest power in the world is called witch power. Men are called wizards and women are witches. However, they are collectively referred to as witches. Witches are powerful and mysterious, have supreme power, and also represent knowledge and civilization. Witches are very important to every country.


    In addition, this man also knows the levels of some wizards. From low to high, they are level-1 wizards, level-2 wizards, up to level-7 wizards, legends and level-8 witches, but it''s just a legend. This guy has really seen witches, but the strongest is only level-2.


    According to the level division, level 7 is equivalent to combination, and level 8 is Mahayana, which shows that this interface can cultivate Mahayana, and it is not a weak interface, although there should be such a terrible existence as white immortals on the 11th floor.


    "You... Are you a wizard?" Seeing that Lin Haoming just pressed each other''s head, the other party died. The girl also asked in fear, which also interrupted Lin Haoming''s meditation.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Haoming has known about soul searching, but he still knows it at the moment.


    "I... my name is Wu Yaqi!" The girl replied in fear.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl. Lin Haoming knew that the girl was really helpless. It was a chance to bump into her. Lin Haoming said in a deep voice: "I was just looking for a boat to go to the state of Jin. Now it seems that I saved you!"


    "Yes, Lord wizard!" The girl still admitted with some fear.


    "You''ll follow me later!" Lin Haoming said that during the soul searching, Lin Haoming knew that the girl was still good, and even had some abilities. At first glance, it seemed that her cultivation qualification was not bad. The core of the people who convened the demon lord meeting in the evil dragon world was short of people. Therefore, Lin Haoming also planned to train some people this time. Of course, it depends on whether the other party is competent or not, She missed the chance.


    "Lord wizard, do you want me to be your maid?" Wu Yaqi asked in a trembling voice, as if she was still a little excited.


    "Can you do it well?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ll try my best, I''ll try my best!" The girl immediately agreed, and even had a little more surprise in it.


    Lin Haoming asked casually, "how old are you?"


    "Seventeen!" Wu Yaqi trembled.


    "Do you know the current situation?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I know that I don''t have any at home now. I''m lucky to be able to follow the wizard. I won''t expect the wizard to avenge me. I''ll serve you as well as possible." The girl said sincerely.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling very satisfied with the girl, and then ordered, "give me your hand."


    When the girl heard this, she immediately put out her hand obediently.


    Lin Haoming grabbed the girl''s arm, then carefully checked the girl''s qualification and found that it was really good. It was really lucky for her.


    When Lin Haoming let go, the girl was still looking at Lin Haoming. Finally, she summoned up her courage and leaned directly in Lin Haoming''s arms.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Haoming asked subconsciously.


    Wu Yaqi immediately said, "Sir, I have nothing to give. Since I am yours, everything I have is yours. Sir, you can enjoy it."


    "I don''t need it!" Lin Hao said expressionless.


    Hearing this, the girl who seemed a little shy and afraid because of her bold behavior suddenly turned white, her eyes were full of fear, and the whole person froze for a moment.


    Lin Haoming soon realized that I''m afraid wizards are like this here. If they don''t need the girl, they say they don''t care. They just let themselves have something with a woman without feelings, which also violates Lin Haoming''s principle.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s expressionless face, the girl didn''t dare to lean against Lin Haoming''s arms. She got up trembling and stood aside, as if waiting for Lin Haoming to pronounce judgment at the next moment.


    Lin Haoming looked at her so scared and didn''t say anything. After all, he couldn''t take the girl directly to bed to comfort. He simply took care of himself, raised his eyes and digested the things after the soul searching of the two people.


    When Wu Yaqi saw that the wizard ignored herself, she just stayed aside in fear. She didn''t close her eyes all night for fear of doing something to make the wizard angry and end up miserable.


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this. Whether it was the atmosphere here or something else, at least the girl was very smart. She was supposed to test the girl and got good results.


    After dawn, a short man casually pushed the door in and said with a smile: "young master Qiao, you''ve been happy all night..." when he saw the people inside, he suddenly shouted in horror: "you... Who are you?"


    Lin Haoming looked at him and grabbed him on the ground. The dead guy stood up and was thrown out.


    "Wizard... Lord wizard!" When the man saw Lin Haoming''s hand, he immediately realized something and immediately shouted in horror.


    Lin Haoming also knew the status of witches. He stared directly at each other and asked, "I use this boat. Do you have any opinion?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5119

    The man was frightened at this time, and regardless of the dead, he explained in horror: "no, absolutely not. I don''t know that the wizard is coming. We..."


    "It has nothing to do with you. I''m just looking for a boat to go to the state of Jin. I just saw that the girl was very good-looking and there was no one to wait on her." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, the man also knew that his life was ok, but he immediately expressed his attitude. "So it''s an honor for a villain to carry adults."


    "Well, get some food. The money on this guy is my ticket." Lin Haoming pointed to the dead man thrown out.


    "Dare not... Dare not!" Where do men feel the charge, it''s good to be able to protect their lives under the wizard.


    "Master wizard, do you need me to serve you? If you need anything, just tell me!" Perhaps seeing that Lin Haoming was not the kind of wizard who regarded human life as cheap as grass, Wu Yaqi summoned up the courage to speak again.


    "You''re too weak. Well, I''ll give you some cultivation methods. You can practice with me in the future." Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "Sir, do you want me to be your disciple?" When Wu Yaqi heard this, she was stunned and shouted with incredible excitement.


    "Disciple, I just don''t want you to be a burden!" Lin Haoming doesn''t care.


    "Anyway, you will be my master in the future!" Although Lin Haoming answered like this, Wu Yaqi was still very excited.


    Lin Haoming was so excited to see her. It seems that it should be very difficult to be taught by wizards here.


    In fact, Lin Haoming soon found that even if she was just a witch''s maid, Wu Yaqi''s status became very high, and the people on board were respectful to her.


    Lin Haoming waits until the evening. Lin Haoming gives her the formula and teaches Wu Yaqi how to practice.


    Although Wu Yaqi didn''t wait for the inheritance of witches, she was also a knowledgeable woman. After Lin Haoming finished speaking, she couldn''t help but wonder: "Sir, you... You must not only think that you are a second-class wizard, are you a third-class or even fourth-class wizard?"


    "How many levels of wizards have you seen?" Lin Haoming asked curiously when he saw that she asked so.


    "Second level, my father was removed from the count title because he accidentally soiled the things of a second level wizard."


    "Do you still want to go back? I can let you inherit the title with one word," Lin Haoming asked.


    "No... sir, I''m already your maid. No matter whether I can be your disciple in the future, I''m all yours. I shouldn''t call you master." Wu Yaqi affirmed.


    Lin Haoming can see that it is obviously a better choice to go back to her home without family and follow her to get the inheritance of witches, which shows that although the woman is young, she knows what is valuable.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming taught her to practice. Wu Yaqi faced Lin Haoming with fear from the beginning, and gradually became less afraid. However, she was still in awe of Lin Haoming and did not dare to go beyond the thunder pool at all. Moreover, she said that everything was arranged properly from eating to sleeping.


    More than ten days later, the ship arrived at the port and went down smoothly. It walked a lot every day. This is also the nearest port of Jin and Baixi.


    The city is called Baigang City, which is very lively.


    Lin Haoming stepped off the ship and the short captain sent it out respectfully.


    "Are you familiar with this place?" After getting off the ship, Lin Haoming asked Wu Yaqi casually,


    Wu Yaqi immediately replied respectfully, "I''ve been here. When I was 13, there were many things here in Baigang city. Almost all kinds of things can be seen. There is also the best enjoyment here. Of course, the premise is that there must be gold coins."


    "I don''t have this!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Master, you''re joking. You''re a powerful wizard. One thing is worth a lot. I''ve seen a magic stone. One piece of that thing can be exchanged for a thousand gold coins."


    Lin Haoming also knows that copper coins, silver coins and gold coins are used in this place, all of which are one to one hundred. In addition, a spirit stone, that is, the magic stone, is worth 1000 gold coins here.


    A few gold coins are enough for a family of three here to live for a year, which shows the high value of gold coins.


    Under the guidance of Wu Yaqi, Lin Haoming arrives at the most expensive restaurant here. Lin Haoming sits down while Wu Yaqi stands aside.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said casually, "sit down, too!"


    "Thank you, master!" When Wu Yaqi heard Lin Haoming''s order, she sat down.


    Lin Haoming looked at her elegant sitting posture. She was nurtured from childhood. There was no affectation. She was indeed a noble lady.


    "You order!" Lin Haoming followed the command.


    After a while, Wu Yaqi ordered several dishes according to Lin Haoming''s favorite taste on board, two of which were cooked with Warcraft meat.


    After a while, Lin Haoming looked at the animal meat cooked by Warcraft in the early stage of gas refining. He couldn''t help laughing and crying. It tasted awful. Lin Haoming pushed it directly to Wu Yaqi and said, "here you are. It''s useless for me."


    Wu Yaqi thought that Lin Haoming was dissatisfied with the dish she ordered. She immediately apologized with some worry and said, "master, I''m sorry, I..."


    "No need to apologize!" Lin Haoming took a plate in front of her and tasted the dessert here.


    Wu Yaqi looked at the master and felt relieved. She was more certain that the master was definitely not an ordinary wizard. She must be a wizard of level 3 or even higher.


    "Hello, distinguished guest, you have consumed 138 gold coins this time!" After a while, a pretty waitress came and said.


    "I don''t have any gold coins. Is this OK?" Lin Haoming took out the most common spirit stone and asked.


    "Magic stone, of course. Please wait a minute!"


    "My friend, it''s a waste of magic stone to pay for lunch. Why don''t I pay for it!" At this time, a man came over with a smile.


    Lin Haoming saw at a glance that it was a guy equivalent to the early stage of foundation construction. In other words, it was not easy to be a second-class wizard.


    "My name is Xiao Yunchuan. Are you from somewhere else?" The man asked with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "It''s really troublesome for a wizard to suddenly run out of gold coins!" Xiao Yunchuan took out some gold coins and paid for Lin Haoming''s meal.


    "Thank you!" Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "You''re welcome. We are very friendly to foreign wizards. If wizard Lin comes here and needs any help, just say." Xiao Yunchuan seemed very hospitable.


    "I''m here to find some materials!" Lin Haoming made an excuse.


    "Oh! It''s to refine something. If so, it''s a coincidence that wizard Lin came. There will be an auction for wizards in Baigang city in more than a month. If wizard Lin needs anything, he may see it at the auction. However, to participate in the auction, everyone needs to pay a magic stone. Of course, someone needs to recommend him for the first time. I can help you ¡£¡± Xiao Yunchuan told Lin Haoming a seemingly important news.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5120

    "Oh, if so, great!" Lin Haoming pretended to be very happy and said.


    "It''s right to help each other!" Xiao Yunchuan said with a smile.


    "What if I have something to send?" Lin Haoming asked, since the chance coincided with this man named Xiao Yunchuan, I simply learned more information through him.


    Xiao Yunchuan said naturally, "of course, it''s OK. It''s just after noon. If wizard Lin needs it, he can go now."


    "Thank you!" Lin Haoming said, standing up, as if he really needed something.


    After a while, Lin Haoming and Wu Yaqi followed Xiao Yunchuan to a tall building on the edge of the city.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he found that there are many so-called wizards in it. In fact, most of them are equivalent to the Qi training period, and there are a few foundation building periods.


    When a level-1 wizard sees a level-2 wizard, he will respectfully shout out his excellency. Lin Haoming deliberately shows his accomplishments as the peak of the foundation period. Xiao Yunchuan estimates that it is also because of this and makes friends on purpose.


    "The person recommended by Lord Xiao is naturally no problem. Lord Lin, please let me see what you want to send." A person who registers items respectfully said.


    The old man looked at his 70s and 80s, still refining Qi and cultivating accomplishments. It is estimated that this is the only way in his life.


    Lin Haoming took out a small bottle, which contained some spiritual spring water, which Lin Haoming randomly filled in his own palace in the evil dragon world. When he came to the 11th floor, Lin Haoming also made some simple preparations, including the spiritual stone. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, he would have the best spiritual stone in his hand.


    "This is magic spring water. The quality can almost reach the third class. It''s a good thing!" The old man checked it little by little and immediately had the answer.


    "How much is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Two hundred magic stones, and..."


    "Wizard Lin, this thing is just what I need. If you like, I can charge 20% more of the base price. At the end of the auction, 10% of the fee will be drawn. Therefore, the price may not be lower than the auction. There is a magic stone in advance. You won''t worry about buying what you need at that time."


    "I have two bottles!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I want five hundred magic stones!" Xiao Yunchuan immediately added some more prices.


    "All right!" Lin Haoming then gave him something. Xiao Yunchuan directly took out five hundred magic stones and gave them to Lin Haoming.


    "I have one more thing!" Lin Haoming then took out a bottle of LingMi wine refined from superior LingMi, which is also the most common wine in the palace of the evil dragon world.


    "This is some kind of magic wine that can improve magic. Its value is higher than the Lingquan water just now. The reserve price can be 500 magic stones." Said the old man.


    "Wizard Lin, why don''t you take this first? What you have in your hand is all good things. Other people will never trade it." Xiao Yunchuan is a little jealous.


    "Wizard Xiao, do you want it too?" Lin Haoming noticed and asked.


    "I can still take out five hundred magic stones, but if I take out this thing, I can sell it for at least eight hundred or even one thousand."


    "If you really want it, you can exchange some other valuable things. I just need the magic stone." Lin Haoming said.


    "That''s a good way. I have two bottles of healing medicine here. They are all top-grade goods. One bottle can take almost two hundred magic stones." Xiao Yunchuan took out two bottles of things.


    "Indeed, the reserve price can be set at 150, and it is highly probable that the auction will exceed 200!" The old man also confirmed at this time.


    Lin Haoming also nodded, received his 500 magic stones, and then became the sender of the two bottles of medicine and traded the things to each other.


    "Wizard Lin, can I have a place to live next? If not, I have a house by the sea over there that can live temporarily." Pointing to the direction of the seaside, he obviously saw that Lin Haoming was not simple and planned to make friends with his heart.


    "Then I''ll disturb you!" Lin Haoming also needed to know here, so he agreed.


    "It doesn''t matter. The house has been empty and hasn''t been cleaned. It may take your maid two days or buy some female slaves to help do something temporarily." Xiao Yunchuan said with a smile.


    "Is there such a place here?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "There is an auction. The best quality in the past three years will be put at the auction, but it doesn''t matter if you just find a few to clean the house." Xiao Yunchuan''s words are very clear. The women in the auction must spend a lot.


    As a person here, the old man seems to see that Lin Haoming is interested. In addition, Lin Haoming is not simple. He also volunteered: "Lord Lin needs it, I can take you to have a look!"


    Seeing that he was so active, Lin Haoming also planned to follow him. The old man took people directly to a basement here.


    Lin Haoming found that there are many rooms here. There are not only women, but also strong or handsome men.


    "What does Lord Lin need?" After arriving here, the old man smiled and asked.


    "The best are those!" Lin Haoming glanced a little and was not very satisfied with the person.


    The old man seemed to see that Lin Haoming was not particularly satisfied and immediately explained: "there are two kinds of the best at present, one is beautiful and the other is with identity, but not so beautiful. The one with identity and beauty has been put at the auction."


    "Is there a witch?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "Of course not. Without permission, who dares to auction witches!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the old man was surprised.


    "I''m kidding. It has been put at the auction. Can''t it be removed?" Lin Haoming saw that this should be the rule here and changed the question with a smile.


    After hearing this, the old man immediately wondered, "Lord Lin, this is our rule here. For example, I haven''t been registered just now, so I can buy and sell privately. If I have been registered, there''s no way."


    "Wizard Lin, I suggest you choose a beautiful woman who can work. Those noble women are actually very clumsy and can''t do anything at all. Moreover, the so-called noble is actually nothing in our eyes. If it''s a princess, it''s still interesting." Xiao Yunchuan smiled with some playfulness.


    Lin Haoming just smiled and didn''t care much. He mentioned the witch Lin Haoming just wanted to see the cultivation system here. For Lin Haoming, female practitioners of Qi building foundation level are not much different from ordinary people. If they like, they can be cultivated easily as long as their qualifications are not poor. The most important thing is to have a good mind. As for appearance, In fact, it''s not what Lin Haoming wants to consider. If he can be here, he won''t look too ugly, so he said to the old man, "then choose some for me."


    "Yes, my Lord!" The old man immediately agreed with a smile. Just a moment later, the six women were selected by the old man and brought to Lin Haoming.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5121

    Three are beautiful, but at first glance they are born ordinary, and the other three are obviously much more noble.


    The elders introduced them one by one. The first one with ordinary appearance was the daughter of the Duke of a small country.


    Lin Haoming glanced over and soon found that these so-called noble daughters were obviously the rest. They were not ugly, and they were far from the temperament of Wu Yaqi. Therefore, Lin Haoming pretended to obey Xiao Yunchuan''s identity and pointed directly to three bright ordinary girls from six people and said, "just the three of them, how much!"


    "Three add up to a magic stone!" The old man smiled.


    The three girls think they are very beautiful. The old man also sees that Lin Haoming is extraordinary, so he doesn''t take inferior goods. Moreover, the three girls are virgins. Two of them are younger, and one is estimated to be about 20 years old.


    The oldest one is Huang Meng. The one who is almost 16 or 17 years old is Zhou Xuan. The last girl who is only 15 or 16 years old is LV Wen.


    Lin Haoming paid the magic stone and took three contracts with the old man to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw this, he knew that the three women were not abducted, but really sold here. The people who sold them, including their parents and themselves, made Lin Haoming curious about the three women.


    When we arrived at Xiao Yunchuan''s house, it was almost evening.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want to shock the world, so he diluted LingMi wine several times and took it out as the second-class quality to invite Xiao Yunchuan to drink.


    Although it is a low-grade magic wine, Xiao Yunchuan also feels that Lin Haoming is very sincere. After all, even a kilogram of low-grade magic wine can be worth one or two magic stones.


    Lin Haoming and Xiao Yunchuan drink while Wu Yaqi directs three female slaves to cook and clean.


    Compared with Wu Yaqi, the three girls are really much better at doing things. Although Wu Yaqi is also attentive, she really does it. After all, she is used to being the daughter of the count and is somewhat clumsy.


    After Xiao Yunchuan left, Lin Haoming, who had nothing to do, also called several women he had bought. After all, he had the purpose of cultivating demons, so he always had to put some thought into it.


    The three stood in line in front of Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming looked at them and asked, "what are the reasons why you sell yourself? To be honest, according to your age, Huang Meng, you should be the biggest?"


    Huang Meng, the oldest, immediately said, "yes, master, I''m almost 20 years old. I dare not tell lies. I sold myself because my fiance was injured and had no money for treatment."


    "How much did you sell?" Lin Haoming asked curiously.


    "A hundred gold coins!" Huang Meng felt inferior.


    "A hundred gold coins. I spent a magic stone. They made a lot of money. How old are you? How old is LV Wen?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I''m sixteen years old. My parents sold me." LV Wen also answered honestly.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because my brother wants to get married, he doesn''t have enough money!" LV Wen felt even more inferior.


    Lin Haoming also knows that there is a big gap between the rich and the poor in the world, and it is normal for central and southern China to have such a situation. Finally, he looked at the smallest one and asked, "Zhou Xuan, what about you?"


    "Master, I''m fourteen years old. My father sold me. He was a gambler and lost money. When his mother died, he mortgaged me to the casino and the casino resold me."


    "How much is your father mortgaged?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Fifty gold coins!" Zhou Xuan clenched her lower lip and said helplessly.


    "When the casino resells you, it immediately makes 50. It''s strange that your father can win. Selling you directly can not only pay off 50 gold coins, but also have 50 gold coins." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "Yes, master!" Zhou Xuan is very clear-minded. She doesn''t seem to care much about the result. After all, it''s hard for her to have feelings for her father.


    Lin Haoming can see that these three women, in addition to being really good-looking, have low self-esteem. This is not a good thing. Of course, it is also related to everyone''s birth experience. They are all young and can be disciplined, After thinking about it, he said: "I don''t care what happened in the past. Now you are my female slaves, and everyone seems to be very unfortunate. But now you need to know that you are the female slaves of witches. Your identity is different. You all know Yaqi. You should listen well when she directs you to do things. In addition, Yaqi, you should also teach them that I want to travel around nearby countries for a period of time Female slaves can''t disgrace me. "


    "They will, master, I''m sure." Wu Yaqi promised that she was also satisfied with Lin Haoming''s rights.


    Lin Haoming nodded and then left. For these people, Lin Haoming also wants to see. If there is a problem with his mind, Lin Haoming won''t need it.


    When Lin Haoming returns to his room, Wu Yaqi receives Lin Haoming''s order, At the moment, he also said to the three women with high toes: "The master is a wizard, and he is also a second-class wizard, and even the most powerful of the second-class wizards, so you should understand that as a female slave of a wizard, she is not inferior to the nobility. You can say that she is very lucky. Today, the master entrusted me with the task of teaching you, and I will naturally do my best. My father is a count, and I have been well treated since childhood Noble education, you should follow me in the future. Even if you do chores, you should also be elegant. You are no longer humble civilians, you know? "


    "Yes, Miss Wu!" The three agreed together that they also knew that there was no existence for the wizard, so they would not disobey.


    "I shouldn''t answer like this. You see what I do, and I''ll do it to my master in the future." Wu Yaqi began to train them directly.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also pays attention to them. After all, this kind of deliberate cultivation is for the future, which makes Lin Haoming sometimes feel that he is not utilitarian?


    The next morning, Lin Haoming hugged three women and asked, "Yaqi has been teaching them just now?"


    "Yes, master, they have not received any education. Apart from Huang Meng, the other two can''t write anything except their own names. Huang Meng can only write a very simple word." Wu Yaqi seems to have some helplessness.


    "You have sensed the mana and learned how to absorb it. Teach them to write and then teach them etiquette. A month later, I saw the results. This pot of wine is yours. You have seen it. You can drink a sip every day to increase your mana rapidly." Lin Haoming took out the wine he drank yesterday and promised.


    "Master, I will try my best." Wu Yaqi looked at the wine pot and immediately agreed excitedly. In her opinion, she is different from others. She has the opportunity to become a witch in the future.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5122

    A month later, the auction really started. Lin Haoming participated in the auction. Because of the different environment, interesting things appeared one by one, but Lin Haoming didn''t buy anything. After all, these things are only novel and can''t be used at all.


    At the auction, Lin Haoming also saw three noble girls being auctioned. At this time, he could clearly feel Wu Yaqi''s shortness of breath. Obviously, she felt that if she wasn''t herself, she would stand there. But Lin Haoming knows that the three have official identities. If not for herself, Wu Yaqi is more likely to appear in the cellar of an aristocrat and become a pet. Otherwise, the man surnamed Qiao won''t take away her virginity on the ship.


    "Wizard Lin, I didn''t buy what you want. I don''t know what you want?" Xiao Yunchuan asked after seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t make a move.


    "Items that can help me enter level 3!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "This Baigang city may be really difficult to find. If wizard Lin wants to, my teacher is in Chilong mountain. Chilong city is the largest wizard city in Jin. Even many wizards from surrounding countries gather there. I can write a letter." Xiao Yunchuan said.


    "Your teacher is a level three wizard?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised. After all, Xiao Yunchuan looked approachable and didn''t look like a person with a level 3 wizard teacher.


    "Yes, he is also a big man in Chilong city. In fact, I came out to experience. This is my hometown. I need to hone my state of mind." Xiao Yunchuan said sincerely.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he nodded silently, then turned his hand, gave him a bottle and said, "I still have a bottle of top-grade magic wine, even if it''s the reward you introduced!"


    "Wizard Lin, this..." Xiao Yunchuan was obviously embarrassed to take this bottle of wine.


    "Don''t hesitate. It''s very important for me to help me advance. Maybe we''ll meet again. You''ll call me an adult." Lin Haoming explained with a smile,


    "Then I look forward to that day!" Xiao Yunchuan was no longer polite. He accepted it. At the same time, he took out a map and said, "I have a detailed map here. Unfortunately, there is no wizard airship to come directly to us. In the past, it would take about half a year."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Haoming looked at the map. He was not in a hurry. At present, he just wanted to take a walk.


    When leaving Baigang City, Xiao Yunchuan sent Lin Haoming a carriage, and the carriage driver had been to Chilong City, which was Xiao Yunchuan''s intention.


    It was supposed to arrive in half a year, but in fact, it took more than seven months, and more than half a month was delayed due to heavy snow.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about it. He knows more about the world on the road.


    Liaozhou continent is not small. It is estimated to be the size of several Eurasian continents on earth. Jin is one of the six major countries in liaozhou continent. In addition to Jin, there are Chu, Jiang, Li, Yan and Wei. The situation of the six major countries has been maintained in liaozhou continent for two or three thousand years. Lin Haoming can feel that it has been maintained for thousands of years, Most of them have the so-called wizard reasons behind them, and most of the royal family is also supported by wizards.


    Red dragon city is a very famous wizard city in Jin. It was founded by Luo Feng, a level-4 wizard. To some extent, it can be regarded as a symbol of the real power of Jin.


    On the way, Lin Haoming accidentally met a level-2 wizard who had some bad intentions for himself, which was just delivered to the door. Lin Haoming not only solved the problem of this not so good level-2 wizard, but also did not practice the secret method of blocking the soul. Through soul searching, Lin Haoming knew that for Wizards except liaozhou mainland, There is a place called the wizard continent, which seems to be the center of this world. For example, liaozhou continent is only a corner, or to use a more vivid metaphor, the wizard continent is the sun, and other continents only rotate around the sun. Among them, liaozhou continent is not even a planet, but at most a comet or an asteroid.


    The city wall of Chilong city is high and the gate is wide open. Although there are guards, it seems that it is only for people who are not wizards. As long as wizards are free to go in and out here.


    Lin Haoming has now deliberately become a level-3 wizard. When he enters the city, others are also particularly respectful to Lin Haoming.


    After arriving here, Lin Haoming found that although it is known as the city of wizards, it is still mostly mortal, and even 89% are ordinary people, but even if only 12 out of 10 are wizards, it is already a high proportion.


    Ordinary people naturally serve the so-called wizards, such as the maids and slaves around them, which is the most common.


    Wu Yaqi already had three levels of cultivation during the Qi refining period. Lin Haoming didn''t deliberately help her practice. It was entirely her own practice with little time, but the practice under her guidance was also fast. For more than half a year, the three women were taught very well by her. They not only could read and write basically, but also some etiquette were very good. Now it seems that, It''s like a big family coming out.


    After searching for the second level wizard, Lin Haoming also knows that in addition to the big level, wizards are also divided into lower level, middle level and upper level. He is now a third level lower level wizard, but he won''t call adults at the same level.


    Chilong city is a big city built around the huge Chilong mountain. There are buildings from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, but it has a distinct level. The top of the mountain is where the level-4 great wizard Luo Feng lives, and some level-3 wizards live on the hillside. From the bottom to the foot of the mountain, there are level-2 wizards. From the ground below the foot of the mountain to the wall, there are level-1 wizards. As for civilians, To some extent, except for some businessmen, they almost don''t exist here.


    Lin Haoming went all the way to the hillside and found the pavilion mentioned by Xiao Yunchuan. This is also the residence of his teacher, level-3 wizard Tang De.


    "This adult, are you looking for our teacher?" Wu Yaqi went to call the door. After a while, a level-1 little wizard came out. When she saw Lin Haoming, she asked respectfully.


    "I became friends with Xiao Yunchuan in Baigang city. He recommended me to find wizard Tang!" Lin Haoming then gave him a letter.


    "Adults, please rest in the living room first. The teacher is receiving guests. I will inform him!" The little wizard said respectfully.


    Lin Haoming immediately followed him and sat down in a living room. He also found that there were three level-3 Wizards of golden elixir in the back Pavilion.


    After the little wizard went to report, he came back and asked Lin Haoming to come over. Lin Haoming asked Wu Yaqi to stay here and follow him.


    Tang De, who looked like a gentle man in his thirties, looked at Lin Haoming and said kindly: "Wizard Lin, congratulations. I didn''t expect you to be a second-class wizard from Baigang city. You''re already a third-class wizard here."


    "I''m just lucky. I have a lucky thing on the way, otherwise I need the help of wizard Tang." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Let me introduce you. This is wizard Luo Yu. Wizard Luo is also the child of a great wizard. This is Xie Peng, wizard Xie." Tang De introduced with a smile.


    "Hello, two!" Lin Haoming said politely.


    "Where does wizard Lin come from? You don''t look like a wizard in Jin." Xie Peng looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5123

    "I come from an island. The teacher went there from the wizard mainland to spend my old age. I just left and came here."


    "Oh, my father also came here from the wizard mainland, your teacher?" Luo Yu seems to be curious about Lin Haoming.


    "He is also a great wizard, but his longevity is not much, so I don''t want to disturb him." Lin Haoming looked very sincere and said.


    "I see. Is wizard Lin going to live here or go to wizard mainland?" Don de asked when he heard this.


    "I still want to go to the wizard mainland, but before that, I''ll walk around and hone it. This is the first wizard city I''ve come to, so I want to live for a while." Lin Haoming said frankly.


    "Hehe, you are my most proud disciple''s friend and also my friend. In that case, wizard Luo, I think I can arrange a residence for wizard Lin."


    Tang De is a wizard in the middle of level 3. Both of them are lower level wizards in front of him. He opened his mouth and Luo Yu agreed: "of course there''s no problem with this!"


    Seeing that the other party seems very friendly, Lin Haoming is also happy to talk with the other party. Soon after, Lin Haoming also realized that the houses on Chilong mountain are divided into two types, one is rented and the other can be purchased, and there are restrictions on Wizards of different levels. However, Lin Haoming is a level 3 wizard, so there are no restrictions due to his strength.


    Luo Yu was originally in charge of these things here, so after Lin Haoming wanted to find a place to live, he quickly took Lin Haoming to see it in person.


    There are many houses on the hillside, and each has a corresponding range of Dharma array, which was arranged together during construction.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two houses and decided on the second one.


    The structure of the house is similar to that of Tang de. it is both front and rear pavilions. Lin Haoming lives in one place and others live in one place, so he won''t interfere. The rental price is 30 magic stones every year. Lin Haoming rented it for ten years, which is 300 magic stones. This is all in accordance with the rules. When he saw Lin Haoming escape, Luo Yu could see that although he was a wizard who had just entered level 3, he was very valuable.


    I appreciate my residence. There is also a magic gathering array, which can also be called the spirit gathering array, but the magic stone to start the array needs to be filled by myself.


    Luo Yu seems to want to make good contact with this new level-3 wizard, Take the initiative to show kindness and say, "Wizard Lin, you only have a few maids and slaves around you, and you don''t have a disciple. You live here. If you need it, some slaves will be sent every year when it''s about summer. It''s about half a month. Wizard Xie has run this business before. I''ll say hello to you at that time."


    "Oh, thank you for reminding me. I''ll see it if necessary!" Lin Haoming also thanked.


    "Being able to come to Chilong mountain is our friend!" Luo Yu said with a smile, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, if you meet for the first time, just leave an opportunity to communicate next time.


    In the next two days, Tang De did his best as a host and took Lin Haoming everywhere, so that Lin Haoming could know about Chilong city more quickly.


    After living for two days, he settled down. At night, Wu Yaqi also had to seize the time to practice. Lin Haoming specially asked him to come to his room.


    Lin Haoming seldom finds himself at night, which surprised Wu Yaqi, but also looked forward to. But Lin Haoming asked in the first sentence, "which of them do you think is the best?"


    "Huang Meng is the oldest and should be regarded as the best!" Wu Yaqi didn''t dare to cheat and said honestly.


    "Let her come to me tomorrow night!" Lin Haoming nodded.


    Indeed, among the three people, Lin Haoming, after so many days of observation, Huang Meng is the best one. She is willing to sell herself in order to save the life of her beloved. It also shows that she attaches importance to love and righteousness, but to some extent, she is also stupid. Lin Haoming''s inquiry of Wu Yaqi is also a test for her. If she arranges it deliberately, it shows that she has too much mind and is not suitable to stay with her, Now, Lin Haoming is also very satisfied with his truthful answer.


    "Yes, master!" Wu Yaqi didn''t know what Lin Haoming thought. At the moment, she still respectfully agreed, but she seemed disappointed in her eyes.


    "Why, are you disappointed or worried?" Lin Haoming saw it and asked deliberately.


    "No, master, it''s too late for me to appreciate that you gave me the chance to become a wizard!" Wu Yaqi shook her head at once, fearing that there would be any mistake to make Lin Haoming dissatisfied.


    "Yaqi, as long as you do well, I won''t be stingy with the reward. These two magic stones are yours and this wine. Practice hard. If you become a second-class wizard, I''ll take you as a disciple." Lin Haoming made a commitment again.


    "It''s the master!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Wu Yaqi was also very excited and decided to do things with more heart.


    The next night, after several women were busy, Wu Yaqi suddenly ordered Huang Meng, who was going to have a rest: "Huang Meng, you go with me today, and the master wants to see you!"


    Hearing this, Huang Meng trembled, but she obediently followed Wu Yaqi.


    In the past few days, several people also heard some rumors, especially the cruelty of wizards. Wu Yaqi followed Lin Haoming for a long time and was taught witchcraft. In their opinion, they are completely different from them. What they do is female slaves. What the Wizards want to do with them. If they only have a light body, they can''t do experiments directly. The end is naturally unspeakable terror, Therefore, if you are called away at an untimely time, everyone will worry about bad things.


    Seeing this scene and watching the two people do it, Zhou Xuan said with some envy: "sister LV Wen, sister Huang was summoned by the master. What do you think will happen?"


    LV Wen said jealously, "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll serve my master."


    "Won''t it be..." Zhou Xuan became more envious.


    "You think we are the same as Miss Wu. Maybe Miss Wu is inconvenient, so we let her go. We are different from Miss Wu. We are just female slaves." LV Wen reminded that in her opinion, although Wu Yaqi and Lin Haoming have nothing on the surface, they all feel that Wu Yaqi is Lin Haoming''s woman. Otherwise, why can an ordinary woman get the inheritance of witches.


    "But even so, she is different!" Zhou Xuan is still envious.


    Although LV Wen didn''t want to admit it, she was really envious and jealous. Of course, what she longed for more was that she also had the opportunity to get the method of cultivation. In just a few days here, she clearly saw that the identity gap between wizards and ordinary people was much larger than that between ordinary civilians and noble families. Just as a female slave of wizards, she knew that her identity was low, So I can only hope for a miracle one day.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5124

    Huang Meng enters the room and looks at her. Lin Haoming is too nervous to say. After all, it''s not normal for her to appear here at this time.


    Lin Haoming looks at this woman. She is the best of the three. In the past six months, although this woman is still a female slave, after all, as her own female slave, she is not a real low servant. She usually only does some simple cleaning and won''t do too heavy things. The whole popularity is better. With Wu Yaqi''s teaching, It looks like a rich lady.


    "Master!" Huang Meng shouted according to the rules, but his voice trembled at this time.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said, "from today on, Huang Meng has been with me for eight months. You are the best in the Middle School of three people¡°


    "Thank you for your praise!" Huang Meng''s voice was still trembling.


    "But I''ve heard that you sometimes cry alone at night. Why do you cry when you''re by my side?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I just miss my hometown. It''s far from home." Huang Meng immediately explained.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Lin Haoming looked at her and asked.


    "Who are there in your hometown?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My parents are still there, and my brother and brother." Huang Meng said.


    "No one else? I remember you have a fiance. I heard that you grew up together and had a very good relationship. You sold yourself to save him, which you will forget." Lin Haoming said slowly, but his voice had no feelings.


    "I... I don''t, just... Just me... I''ll forget him!" Huang Meng stammered in fear.


    "You''re lying to me." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "No, master, I will forget him, and I will leave you alone in my heart." Facing Lin Haoming, Huang Meng seemed even more afraid.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "I was most optimistic about you, but you shouldn''t deceive me, and it''s still such a deception that everyone can see."


    "Master, I can really forget her!" After hearing this, Wu Yameng was more afraid of the witches. Although she heard that some of them were ordinary witches, she was more afraid of that place a few days later, Even under pity and impulse, he sold himself, but he didn''t want to be tortured, let alone die.


    "You are not calm at all now. Go!" Lin Haoming closed his eyes and changed his mind.


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Huang Meng didn''t dare to refute, and just asked herself to call LV Wen. It seems that she didn''t want to punish herself, but that she may have lost some opportunities, such as the opportunity to become a wizard. Suddenly, she felt unspeakable regret in her heart. How could she be so stupid and dare to deceive her master. Thinking about these days, thinking that she has decided to separate from her previous life, but she has worked so hard for so long, just because her stupidity has been destroyed, Huang Meng can''t help feeling an unspeakable hatred for her stupidity.


    "Master, do you want to call someone else?" Wu Yaqi asked in a low voice.


    Lin Haoming shook his head. The three women followed him for so much time. At present, Huang Meng seems to have a good mind. LV Wen is too utilitarian and Zhou Xuan is too simple. Of course, it may also be because she is young and can be observed.


    After sending everyone away, Lin Haoming also found that it was not so easy to choose the right candidate. Should he cast a net and gather more people to choose?


    Lin Haoming thought it might not be impossible, so a month later, Lin Haoming went to the slave trade controlled by Xie Peng as Luo Yu said.


    When you arrive at the place, there are a large number of people here. Perhaps for the people of Chilong City, coming here is also a market. If you are late, there will be no good goods.


    For people here, it may be rare for level-3 wizards to pick people in person. Level-1 little wizards engaged in slave trading are also particularly attentive to Lin Haoming. However, after seeing Xie Peng, Lin Haoming knew that the little wizard was actually Xie Peng''s nephew.


    Xie Peng was also very cheerful. He exchanged greetings with Lin Haoming and said to his nephew, "Xie Fei, find the best for wizard Lin to choose!"


    "Yes, uncle! Wizard Lin, you can rest assured that there have been two wars between Jin and Yan this year, resulting in a lot of good goods, which will certainly satisfy you." Xie Fei promised, and then immediately ordered his men to bring people over.


    Soon Lin Haoming saw that ten women were brought to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the ten women. One of them was particularly beautiful, but she was no longer a virgin. Is there another woman in her thirties? At first glance, she knew that she should have a high status in the past. Even now, it also gives people a noble spirit. It is obvious that she is also a long-time resident.


    Maybe Lin Haoming''s eyes stayed on the two women, and Xie Fei also keenly noticed, Immediately smiled and introduced: "Lord Lin, many of these people are lecherous. This beauty is rare in the world, and there are some not small origins. She was originally the daughter of an earl in the state of Li. She married the son of a duke and became a baron according to the marriage agreement made since childhood, but she is so beautiful. After her father''s old friend died, He took her for himself and became a duchess. The monarch of Li was itching to see her. He found a reason to clean up the old Duke and then took her to the palace. Li was directly destroyed by the state of Jin, and the king of Jin also wanted her, but the queen was afraid that the woman was too beautiful and felt that the woman was unlucky, so she transferred her to me. "


    "Oh! That''s interesting. What''s your name?" Lin Haoming asked. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny. The so-called nobles are really not good things.


    "Zhou Mengyao!" The woman said faintly, as if she was used to such things.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said nothing more. Then he looked at the noble woman and asked, "where is she?"


    "This is Wu Ziyan, the queen of the state of Li, and these two are the biological daughters of King Li, Princess Li Yan and Li le of the state of Li." Xie Fei said.


    "What? They are three mothers and daughters. Lin Haoming shouted at Wu Ziyan, Li Yan and Li le in disbelief.


    Xie Fei was surprised to see Lian Hua and immediately said with a smile: "Lord Lin, the queen of Wu is only 28. How can it be their biological mother? These two princesses are the daughters of the former queen."


    Lin Haoming felt reasonable when he heard this. After all, Li Yan and Li Le, their elder sister is about 16 or 17 years old, and their younger sister is 14 or 15 years old. However, although they are also beautiful, they are not as good as the queen of Wu. Wu Ziyan is already a great beauty, but she is really not as good as Zhou Mengyao. No wonder this woman will attract such absurd and shameless practices of those in the upper position.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5125

    After knowing the identities of the four people, Lin Haoming realized that the women here were estimated to be princes and nobles with great origins, so he continued to ask, "where are the rest?"


    "This is Princess Li Chen of the state of Li, and this is Li Han. They are also close sisters, but the princess is dead. Of course, they are close sisters over there." Xie Fei then introduced.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two girls. Li Chen was eighteen or nine years old, while Li Han was fifteen or six years old. Among the four princesses, Li Chen, the oldest, was the most beautiful. The remaining three were almost the same. Perhaps because she was the oldest, she was more mature, but there was a trace of despair in her eyes at the moment.


    "Are they all from Li?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "It''s the daughter of Li Nanzhi, who is the third king of the state of Jin. It''s natural that Li Nanzhi''s daughter was killed by Li Qianyan in the past Daughter Xu Ruolan. " Xie Fei finally introduced.


    Lin Haoming looked at these women who were originally royal nobles. They were sold as goods and had no expression. After all, they were born more than others. Once they lost nature, they would be even worse. Meeting themselves may not be an opportunity.


    "Are these the same price?" Lin Haoming then asked.


    "Of course, there are some differences. For example, although Zhou Mengyao is not a virgin, such a beautiful woman is really rare. The price is the same as that of the princess. The price of their three mothers and daughters is naturally the highest. Generally speaking, they don''t open them. After all, it makes sense to put them together. The remaining prices are a little cheaper. Each of them only needs 30 magic stones, Zhou Mengyao and their sisters are 100 magic stones, and these three are 200 magic stones. "


    Buying three Huang Meng is only one magic stone. They add up to more than 500. In fact, the price is essentially the same for Lin Haoming. It seems that the price still caters to the bad taste of some people, but I don''t think so. With noble status and good birth, Lin Haoming may be more sensible, This is also the difference between Wu Yaqi and the three civilian daughters after observation. Although there is some identity discrimination through identity division, sometimes this is the case.


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t care about the price, considering his current status, he deliberately bargained and asked, "a total of 520 magic stones. If I want all of them, how about 500 magic stones?"


    "Of course there''s no problem!" Xie Fei glanced at Xie Peng and immediately agreed with a smile.


    Lin Haoming directly took out five hundred magic stones to him, and Xie Fei immediately gave the contract to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming asked Wu Yaqi to close the contract and said to them, "this is Wu Yaqi, the maid beside me. In the future, you will listen to her. From now on, you are a female slave. In the past, no matter you were a queen, princess or noble lady, you were nothing in my eyes. Let''s go!"


    Luo Yu can see that Lin Haoming is not a kind of lecherous wizard, otherwise several women in the family will not be virgin. Therefore, it''s good to see that Lin Haoming spends so much: "Wizard Lin, in fact, just work and find some quick hands and feet. They probably won''t do anything!"


    "Teaching people to do things is also something I like to do. Our wizards are supposed to do things that ordinary people can''t do and challenge the impossible." Lin Haoming casually found a reason and replied.


    "Wizard Lin, you really have some truth." Luo Yu took it seriously.


    "As my teacher said, he should also be making the final challenge now!" Lin Haoming can only sigh on purpose.


    "Isn''t your teacher preparing to become a level 5 wizard?" Luo Yu was surprised to hear it and asked.


    "Maybe, he just kicked me out." Lin Haoming thought he couldn''t say too much, so he was vague.


    Although Lin Haoming said easily, Luo Yu looked higher at Lin Haoming.


    Returning to Lin Haoming''s residence, Lin Haoming will leave the matter to Wu Yaqi and go to his own building. Of course, he agrees and will observe these people. For Lin Haoming, he is also trying to see it now. If this method is not good, he will give up in the future.


    When Lin Haoming left, Xu Ruolan, one of the ten people, immediately shouted to Wu Yaqi with some excitement: "Yaqi!"


    "Xu Ruolan, please call me Miss Wu, or the maid. It''s true that we used to know each other, but the master''s rules can''t be disorderly." Wu Yaqi did not have the slightest intention of nostalgia, but immediately reprimanded her severely.


    Hearing this, Xu ruolanton was stunned. Soon she realized something and nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming took a higher look at Wu Yaqi. Through this, the woman quickly established her own authority.


    Sure enough, none of these women dared to belittle her, Wu Yaqi also ordered: "Just now, the master has ordered you to be the master''s slave before you go to practice. Your life and death are in the master''s hands. I''m Wu Yaqi, the master''s maid head. As you know, this is Huang Meng, LV Wen and Zhou Xuan. They are the master''s Maids. From now on, you are divided into three groups, led by three maids. Each group is three People, the rest follow me. "


    The three identities of Huang Meng, from a slave to a maid, were also decided by Lin Haoming when he decided to participate in the effort fair. He planned to see if there would be any change in their identity. This was also Lin Haoming''s last chance to give them. If they could perform well, Lin Haoming also planned to teach them some basic skills. After all, the three girls were not old and still plastic, If you can, then you will have a smoother training for the witch in the future.


    "Can we be together?" After Wu Yaqi ordered, Wu Ziyan took the initiative to ask. As a former queen, she was more or less different from others.


    Wu Yaqi looked at this noble woman, Without much thought, he directly denied: "of course not. It''s decided to draw lots in groups. After all, I''m not familiar with you. I suggest you''d better not use any crooked ideas, especially some women to seduce the master. The master is a third-class wizard. In the state of Jin, you can be said to be second only to the great wizard Luo Feng. You should be happy to be the slave of the master!"


    All the people present were aristocrats and even royal family. Naturally, they knew well about witches and the power of level three witches. Therefore, those who could become level three witches were naturally better than those who became level two witches. Moreover, Wu Yaqi''s previous performance of not thinking about the past also made others afraid to disobey her orders.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5126

    "Zhou Xuan, you go to the yard and get ten stones of different colors. Four colors, you understand?" Wu Yaqi then told Zhou Xuan that the little girl was the youngest and the simplest. Wu Yaqi liked her best.


    "Sister Yaqi, I know!" Although Zhou Xuan is young, she is also a little clever. At least after becoming a maid, she has been courting Wu Yaqi for a few days. Among the maids, she is one of Wu Yaqi''s closest confidants, which also has her efforts.


    Although Wu Yaqi has only three subordinates, and she only warns that serving the master is everything, Wu Yaqi treats these three subordinates differently. She is somewhat wary of Huang Meng because the master praised her and seems to pay more attention to her. LV Wen only wants to please the master, so she doesn''t like it very much. Zhou Xuan is the youngest and relatively simple, And the object of flattery is themselves, so they are also the closest. Of course, the final decision is still in the hands of the owner.


    After a while, Zhou Xuan put the stone into an invisible bag and took it back. Wu Yaqi saw that she did well, so she asked ten people to draw lots by themselves.


    Wu Yaqi''s move was to break them up automatically, and soon the group came out. Wu Ziyan, Li Chen and Li Han were together. Although nominally, one of them was the queen of Li and the other was the daughter of the princess, they didn''t have a good relationship in the palace of Li. I don''t know whether they will unite now. Li Yan and Li le are separated. Li Yan and Qian Yanan are together with Luo Ziyan. Li Le is together with Qiu Zhiqing and Xu Ruolan. Finally, Zhou Mengyao actually gets the only red stone. However, it''s better for Wu Yaqi to control the fox spirit. Of course, this is what Wu Yaqi thinks, After all, a woman who can let so many dignitaries compete for it can really deserve this name.


    Of course, Wu Yaqi didn''t change at all on the surface. When the group came out, she continued to command: "well, the group came out. Wu Ziyan, Li Chen and Li Han, you follow Huang Meng, Li Yan, Qian Yanan and Luo Ziyan, you follow LV Wen, and finally you three follow Zhou Xuan, you follow me!"


    "Yes, master maid!" All ten women agreed this time.


    In the past, when there were only four people, the three women were busy working by themselves. Now someone finally came. Although the three women were only civilians, they were the same in front of the wizard. Moreover, they followed the wizard for a longer time. With the guidance of Wu Yaqi, the three people really felt that they were no worse than these princesses and nobles, plus the contrast of their previous status, So subconsciously, they are very strict with nine women. These nine women, except Xu Ruolan, who can do something with a gun and stick from childhood, are all big ladies. Where can they work? So they keep hearing the accusations of the maids, especially LV Wen, who never shows mercy. Even if Wu Yaqi taught her not to swear, they can satirize them without any vulgar words. Lin Haoming observed them and suddenly found that, LV Wen is actually very cute.


    Qian Yanan herself was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and she couldn''t help crying when she was scolded, but LV Wen didn''t care at all, but made more efforts to let her do things.


    Nine women began to envy Zhou Mengyao, but Wu Yaqi would never let this woman relax. She deliberately made a full 30 female slave rules, and then asked her to copy them down, and ten copies. Everyone should have one, and ordered her to memorize them.


    As female slaves, they also know that after they are sold here again, it doesn''t matter what they used to be. Originally, they thought that the most likely thing is to become a wizard''s plaything, but now they didn''t expect that although they didn''t become a plaything, it''s not better than a plaything, and some even think it might be more comfortable to become a plaything.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows this, but he feels good about Wu Yaqi''s practice.


    After much observation, LV Wen just scolded Qian Yanan and turned around to show herself that people and animals were harmless, which made Lin Haoming have the impulse to laugh. At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly had a sense that people themselves are different. If the people around him are the same, they are not very boring.


    When this idea appeared, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that what he was worried about before and what he needed were not slaves who could only do things. It was interesting to have different personalities.


    Having figured this out, Lin Haoming felt that since he was destined for him, he simply gave them a chance. Whether they could get there depends on their own.


    So on that night, Lin Haoming called the first three women to him and began to teach them to practice on the grounds that they did well.


    This result surprised all three women and only felt that their efforts were worth it.


    Compared with the three maids, the remaining newcomers also found out and knew more. They knew that except that Wu Yaqi followed her master after her master saved her, the other three maids were not only civilians, but also bought by her master like them, but now they have obtained the permission of their master to practice witchcraft, which made the maids realize that, If you also become a maid, it may be completely different. Practicing witchcraft is a dream for everyone, especially for most girls under the age of 20.


    So Lin Haoming also found that in the next few days, these women actually began to become extremely flattering themselves. These are either nobles or princesses. Growing up in such an environment, few are really simple. Even if the youngest is only 14 years old, they also understand the truth.


    Although she was divided into three groups, Wu Ziyan quickly connected herself, the queen of Li, with four princesses of Li, and later even attracted Luo Ziyan, the daughter of the Prime Minister of Li, to form a small group of Li. Seeing this, the remaining three women approached spontaneously, and Xu Ruolan took a small advantage because she knew Wu Yaqi, After Lin Haoming taught three people witchcraft, Wu Yaqi also realized that she was not the most special one for the time being. Although the master still valued herself the most, she also had some thoughts. Therefore, although Xu Ruolan was not very familiar before, she was also an old friend and always took care of a little. She also became Wu Yaqi''s person and had a position among the newcomers.


    The only special thing is Zhou Mengyao. At first, Wu Yaqi was worried that the woman was a fox and would seduce the master, but soon she found that as long as the woman didn''t let her do things, she just followed. It was completely as if she was dead, so she was no longer on guard.


    Lin Haoming sees all this in his eyes. Sometimes he finds that such observation is also a very interesting thing.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5127

    Time passed quickly, and more than a month passed, entering the midsummer season. All three civilian maids who followed their practice had a level of cultivation.


    With the mana, the three women are naturally more different. Although they are still maids, they are not only not forced to be higher than those princesses before, but are a lot kinder to them, and they are more or less acquaintances. Maybe it''s others. Lin Haoming also sees these changes.


    That day, Wu Yaqi suddenly reported that a wizard had come.


    Lin Haoming knew someone was coming. When he came to the front hall, he saw Xie Fei coming in with a wizard who also had Level 3 cultivation.


    "Lord Lin, this is Lord Wei from the state of Wei. Lord Wei is the Royal Wizard of the state of Wei. I''m here to discuss something with you." After seeing Lin Haoming, Xie Fei immediately explained his intention, but he seemed embarrassed on the surface.


    "Please!" Lin Haoming was very polite, although he could see that Xie Fei might have something to do this time.


    After sitting down, Zhou Xuan came and prepared tea for the wizard, Wizard Wei couldn''t wait to say: "Wizard Lin, I''ll make a long story short. Here''s the thing. After the state of Li was destroyed by the state of Jin, the prince of the state of Li resumed his country with the support of the state of Wei. Although less than 20% of the land is left now, it can be regarded as restoration after all. Now the king of Li has two sisters. I heard that on your side, if wizard Lin can, I''m willing to buy it back at a high price."


    "Oh! There are many princesses in Li country here. Go and call Wu Ziyan and them!" Lin Haoming ordered Zhou Xuan.


    Soon Wu Ziyan came with four princesses. On the way, they already knew about it. Wu Ziyan didn''t have children, and she didn''t even live long as a queen. Obviously, she knew that it must be Li Chen and Li Han''s brother.


    "Wizard Lin, it''s better that you didn''t touch them. I''m willing to pay double the price to buy them back!" Wizard Wei swept several women and immediately smiled. Obviously, things were better than he thought.


    "They are five. They go together if they want to go!" Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    Hearing this, wizard Wei was stunned and looked at Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei immediately explained, "that''s the queen of Li, and those two are also princesses of Li!"


    Hearing this, wizard Wei looked at Lin Haoming and understood what was going on. When Lin Haoming planned to ask for more, he directly stretched out a hand and said, "five hundred magic stones!"


    Hearing that some wizards are willing to pay such a high price to let themselves go back, some women are happy. After all, being a cow and horse here is not their life at all. Some frown and are not optimistic about what they can go back.


    Lin Haoming naturally saw it in his eyes. Facing the wizard Wei, he was not in a hurry. He looked back at them and said slowly, "I''ll ask them if they want to do it. Although they are my female slaves, I''m different from others. Although I bought them, I want to go from me. I''ll give them the right to choose."


    "Wizard Lin, are you kidding? Five hundred magic stones have a high price. You bought ten people at the same price." Wizard Wei frowned and said. Obviously, he felt that the other party wanted to raise the price because he promised too quickly. He was too greedy.


    Lin Haoming just smiled and said, "I''m not talking about the price with you. Five people are a hundred magic stones. If they are willing to go with you, it''s the price. How about it?"


    "Why don''t you want to go?" Asked wizard Wei.


    "If I don''t want to go, I won''t force it. However, I also suffer some losses. I was too busy before. These women didn''t enjoy it. But anyway, otherwise you wouldn''t charge such a high price. Yaqi, you tell me to go on. From today on, all female slaves will be promoted to maids, and the treatment is the same as that of other maids." Lin Haoming deliberately said so.


    "It''s the master!" Wu Yaqi immediately agreed.


    Hearing this, the five women were stunned and looked at each other. As people who grew up in the palace, they also knew that they would become maids, so they would have the opportunity to practice like others. When the master said this at this time, he was not giving himself a choice, whether to go back and continue to be a princess or become a master maid, so as to get the chance to become a wizard.


    "Well, now you can choose. I don''t ask five people to go together. If they are willing to go one, you can give me a hundred magic stones!" Lin Haoming said to them.


    "Master, I''m your slave. I won''t go back!" As soon as Lin Haoming finished speaking, Li Chen suddenly stood up and said firmly.


    "Oh! Now Li Wang should be your own brother?" Lin Haoming looked at her first to stand up, but also looked at her differently. Originally, the queen would stand up first.


    Li Chen explained with certainty: "with the support of the state of Wei, the state of Li is restored again. It is less than 20% of the original land. My brother estimates that he can only rely on the state of Wei. Or... It is said that King Li is actually just a puppet. When we go back, we are only used by my brother to win over some people. Instead of this, I''d rather serve the master!"


    "I''m not the mother of Li Wang now, and I won''t go back!" Wu Ziyan also gritted her teeth and said at this time. Li Chen said so. Naturally, she won''t have a good life when she goes back. Just for her, she is close to 30 years old after all. As a person who has also been in contact with witches, she seems to be a little older even if she has the opportunity to inherit. For example, at Li Chen''s age, even five years younger, she will stand up earlier than Li Chen.


    Seeing Wu Ziyan don''t go, Li Yan and Li Le naturally don''t go either. Finally, Li Han can only hold her sister''s hand and say, "if they don''t go back, I won''t go back!"


    Seeing that none of the five people promised, wizard Wei immediately looked gloomy, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Wizard Lin, what do you mean?"


    "They are willing to stay and follow me. That''s my man." Lin Haoming was not afraid.


    "Well, I''ll add a hundred magic stones. This is the limit!" Wizard Wei only thinks that Lin Haoming still wants to blackmail, so he can only bear to continue to increase the price.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, but said with a smile: "Wizard Wei, I think you made a mistake. Just now I said, they are willing to go with you, so I''ll sell you one hundred magic stones. Since I don''t want to, I won''t let you have one thousand more magic stones."


    "Wizard Lin, you..."


    "What is this? Wizard Wei, do you still want to rob?" Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes. At the moment, he showed his attitude and showed that he really didn''t give it to others.


    "OK, OK, I remember you!" Wizard Wei also saw that Lin Haoming was not for the devil stone. It was meaningless to talk about it again, and he couldn''t rob it openly. He had to stand up directly, put down a cruel word, be angry, and then turn around and leave.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5128

    Wizard Wei left. Xie Fei, who came with him, saw this scene and smiled bitterly. He confessed to Lin Haoming and left.


    Lin Haoming stayed here and tried to cultivate people by himself. He didn''t care.


    Lin Haoming looked at several women and said, "Li Chen will be promoted to a maid from today."


    Hearing this, Li Chen was overjoyed and knew that she had made the right bet, while Wu Ziyan was helpless. It was obvious that she was a step slower and the opportunity was taken away by Li Chen.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll do my job well." Li Chen also immediately expressed his attitude.


    Lin Haoming also knew that she was a very smart woman, but he deliberately said to Wu Yaqi, "you''d better arrange the next thing. Li Chen will come to me later."


    "Yes, master!" Hearing this, Li Chen didn''t know that he had the opportunity to be inherited by the wizard, and the whole person had an unspeakable excitement.


    Lin Haoming did not treat anyone differently. Since she also passed the examination, it naturally benefited her. Wu Yaqi re divided these people into groups. The original 12 people and three groups have now become four groups. Wu Ziyan, Li Han and Li Chen are still in the same group. With Li Chen''s inheritance as a wizard, others also showed more attention. After all, for them, It seems that there is hope in life.


    The summer of Chilong mountain is very short. It takes less than three months before and after. After autumn, the scenery here is good.


    Lin Haoming has been here for half a year. Together with Tang De, he often meets with some level-3 wizards and even exchanges some items.


    Lin Haoming found that the cultivation system here seems to pay more attention to science, but there is no difference between the whole and the orthodox way. The main feature of level 3 wizards is to condense the magic core, which is actually the golden pill, level 4 is to condense the witch soul, which is actually the Yuanying, and level 5 communicates with heaven and earth, but there is little understanding of level 5 here, let alone higher.


    Lin Haoming wants to know where the wizard mainland is, but it''s hard to ask. Instead, he wants to secretly destroy a soul searching. However, they are all friends he knows, so it''s hard to start.


    "Master, it''s not good. Li Chen and their group of three are missing!" I just came back from Tang De that day and said anxiously when I saw Wu Yaqi.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s their turn to go out and buy some things today, but normally they should come back before noon, but now it''s evening. I took people to ask about the shops they often buy. Three people did go and bought what they should buy, but they didn''t come back." Wu Yaqi said.


    "It seems that some people can''t buy it, so they plan to rob it openly. Go back!" Lin Haoming said and disappeared in a flash.


    Lin Haoming as like as two peas, he soon found three people, exactly the same as he had guessed, and indeed the witch had taken away.


    Lin Haoming ran after him in a flash, and soon appeared in front of a carriage he was riding in. He didn''t want to say, "Wizard Wei, it''s not good for you!"


    "Wizard Lin, I want these three people!" Wizard Wei leaned out and was also very unfriendly.


    "It''s strange that you''re just the sister of a puppet king, but you''re a level three wizard. It seems that there''s no secret." Lin Haoming looked at each other playfully and sneered.


    "You''re just a third level wizard!" Wizard Wei said and started directly. It''s far away from Chilong mountain, and he''s not afraid.


    But soon he found that he had done the stupidest thing in the world. Lin Haoming appeared directly in front of him with a flash of his body, and then pressed one hand on his head.


    "You''re not a level 3 wizard at all!" Wizard Wei only screamed in time, and then there was no sound.


    Lin Haoming was worried that no one searched for his soul. As a result, there was such a soul searching. Moreover, this guy didn''t have any means to lock the soul, so he soon learned a lot of secrets.


    This guy has a purpose to rob people. It turns out that the old king Li told him a secret when his mother was still alive. A treasure in the state of Li has been hidden in a secret place. In his early years, Li Chen''s mother was very popular, and Wu Ziyan didn''t like it. He chose this woman as the queen only because he needed the support of the Wu family to avoid the Wu family from knowing the secret, So the secret except himself was that Li Chen''s mother knew it, and when she was about to die, she put the key of the treasure on Li Han. Because of this, when Lin Haoming opened the door of the carriage, all three were well.


    "Master!" When the three women saw Lin Haoming killing wizard Wei directly, they immediately felt an unspeakable feeling, and their eyes were full of complex colors.


    "Did you hear him just now?" Lin Haoming didn''t want to do anything to them, and it wasn''t necessary, but he still asked.


    "Master, we are your people. I swear I will never leave the master in my life for fear that the wizard will be cruel and cruel when he finds out the secret!" Li Chen immediately shouted.


    "Yes, you are my people, so you are lucky. If it''s someone else, I won''t let him keep it!" Lin Haoming saw this and followed the way.


    "Master, we won''t leave you half a step in the future!" Wu Ziyan also said in fear.


    "You are sensible, but you know it''s nothing, and the stronger I am, the better for you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes!" The three women trembled and said, in fact, at the moment, they only want to live. They don''t think too much, and they can''t think too much.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming soon understood the situation. After thinking about it, he still ordered: "only you know this. Don''t say it when you go back. You two will also be my maid after today!"


    "Thank you for your gift!" When the two women heard this, they immediately nodded their heads.


    When Lin Haoming returned home with three women, the three women knew that they were really safe, and the master didn''t mean to kill themselves. To some extent, the master was still very kind, of course, because he was actually very strong.


    "Master!" After seeing all the female slaves and maids, they gathered around one by one. This was the first time that something happened. I didn''t expect the master to bring people back so soon. I couldn''t help but be more awed of the master.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and felt that they should have some self-protection ability, otherwise it would be a trouble to encounter such things in the future, so he thought it over on the way back, Now take advantage of this time to say: "Well, in view of your current situation, I can''t save you again and again because of this kind of thing. From today on, I redefine your identity. The maids around me are divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Yaqi is the first-class maid and your maid head. The original four maids are medium-sized maids, who are the maid head. Others also become maids. They will come to me in turn according to the group Side, I can teach you to practice. "


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5129

    Hearing Lin Haoming''s announcement, although it was still the lowest position, several women were excited to cry. They were just used to living here and stubbornly covered their mouths, but they still couldn''t hide their joy. Only Zhou Mengyao seemed to have nothing to do with her, and Wu Yaqi also remained calm, At the moment, he asked, "master, what about Zhou Mengyao? She doesn''t belong to any group."


    "Hasn''t she been following you all the time? Of course, she''s with you. You can arrange it yourself!" Lin Haoming took it for granted.


    Hearing this, others showed envy, because Wu Yaqi was obviously a confidant and was sure to get more instruction. Zhou Mengyao also flashed an accident, but soon recovered her indifference.


    In fact, it''s not right for Zhou Hao to see through Lin Hao''s body. In fact, it''s not right for her to see through Lin Hao''s body. Although she can''t see through Lin Hao''s body, she can only see that Lin Hao''s body is completely wrong now.


    In fact, among these women, Lin Haoming is most curious about this woman. At the moment, he also deliberately asks, "Mengyao, are you dissatisfied with my arrangement?"


    "Dare not, master!" Zhou Mengyao subconsciously replied.


    "I don''t deny that you are beautiful, but you should also know that I am different from those men who want to possess you before. I have seen women who are more beautiful than you, and you experience those. As long as you don''t give up yourself, why don''t you seize the opportunity? And since I announced it, you should treat everyone equally." Lin Haoming specially said to her.


    "The master is a powerful wizard, which is naturally different!" Zhou Mengyao seems to be the same as before, not shaken by Lin Haoming''s deliberate words just now.


    Lin Haoming saw this, Simply sneered: "I''ve heard that you once told others that everyone said you hurt the state of Li, and all the men you''ve been with didn''t come to a good end. You didn''t review yourself? If your father-in-law wanted you, you forced him to succeed with death? King Li wanted you, even if you followed him, you advised him to focus on state affairs? If you really focused on state affairs, he would really perish so quickly? You can''t help yourself I''m just lamenting that I''ve never thought about what I should do, or you give up yourself. A person who has never tried hard will only make excuses. I''d rather you were a woman who used her beauty by any means to climb up step by step. At least everything you did was your own efforts. " Lin Haoming said that and left directly.


    No one has ever said such a thing to her. In addition to jealousy and beauty, there are only abuse and curse. Now, after listening to these, where does Zhou Mengyao stay.


    "What are you doing? If the master can say this to you, it means that the master sees you in the eye, and you should also thank the master for his gift to you." Wu Yaqi suddenly snapped at this time. I don''t know why. She subconsciously felt a little nervous. After all, Lin Haoming has never spoken so hard to anyone. It can be seen that her master cares about the person in front of her. As expected, she is different if she is beautiful.


    Zhou Mengyao was really confused at this time and said vaguely: "I... i..." but she couldn''t speak.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t hear the master''s orders. You will be with me from today, but in order, today is Li Chen''s group. It''s getting late. Don''t be stunned." Wu Yaqi ordered.


    In the evening, Li Chen went to Lin Haoming''s room together.


    Li Chen has begun to practice, and the other two have no foundation, but they are both princes and nobles after all. They settle more about witches, and it is easier for Lin Haoming to teach.


    The reason why Lin Haoming chose to teach himself rather than borrow the hand of others is also a kind of affection. Both Li Chen and the other two listened with extra care.


    When Lin Haoming finished teaching, Lin Haoming waved to Li Han and said, "take off your clothes!"


    Hearing this, Li Han trembled in her heart and looked at Lin Haoming. For a time, she didn''t know what to do. In her cognition, the master was not a lecherous person. Even she suspected that the master didn''t care about men and women at all, but why now?


    "Master, Li Han is still young. Why don''t you let me come." Li Chen saw his sister standing there blankly, but asked to get up.


    "What are you thinking? I just have something to prove." Lin Haoming realizes that Li Chen will be wrong, but his orders are easy to misunderstand.


    Wu Ziyan reacted quickly and immediately said, "Li Han, don''t be shy. We are all the people of the master. Even if the master really wants you, it''s your luck."


    Hearing this, Li Chen also realized that it should be something else. Li Han also reacted at this time, and Wu Ziyan was right. If the master really likes himself, it''s luck.


    Although she is a little younger, she is not that kind of ignorant girl. At the moment, she no longer hesitated and untied her clothes shyly.


    "Back to me!" Lin Haoming followed the command.


    When Li Han heard it, she immediately did what Lin Haoming said and pulled off the last dress with her back to her.


    Lin Haoming looked at a flower on her back and asked, "when did the pattern on her back stab it?"


    "Five years old!" Li Han immediately replied that at the moment she also understood the reason why the master wanted to take off his clothes.


    "It looks beautiful, but it doesn''t fit on you!" As soon as she said it, Lin Haoming had no time to put on her back.


    When the crowd saw it, they felt magical. Lin Haoming followed the order and said, "well, put on your clothes, and then you will remember what I gave you."


    "Yes!" At this time, we all know that the matter is over. As for the flower on Li Han''s back, neither Li Chen nor Wu Ziyan plans to intervene. After all, this is the owner''s business.


    The next day is Huang Meng with Li Yan and Li Le, the third day is LV Wen with Qian Yanan and Luo Ziyan, and the fourth day is Zhou Xuan with Qiu Zhiqing and Xu Ruolan.


    On the fifth day, there were only Wu Yaqi and Zhou Mengyao. Wu Yaqi didn''t need Lin Haoming''s teaching for a long time, so in fact, there was only Zhou Mengyao, and Lin Haoming didn''t teach directly. He just looked at her and asked, "have you figured it out these days?"


    "I see. In the eyes of my master, I can''t compare with them, no, I can''t compare with them!" Zhou Mengyao affirmed.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction. If Zhou Mengyao was the same as before, Lin Haoming didn''t intend to waste any more time. Now Lin Haoming gave her the same instruction. As for what will happen in the future, it depends on them.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5130

    In the following days, Lin Haoming seems to have entered a period of calm. The only thing he can do seems to be to find the treasure of Li state.


    Li Han''s body is not a key at all, but a key map. Lin Haoming doesn''t know where the map is. However, Lin Haoming feels that someone should take the initiative to send it to the door. After all, a level-3 Wizard of the state of Wei will not be killed so easily.


    Before winter, Lin Haoming found that all the maids he raised performed exceptionally well, but the speed of cultivation was really not very good. In view of their performance, Lin Haoming simply secretly washed the marrow for each of them.


    In this way, in winter, under the guidance of Lin Haoming, Huang Meng, LV Wen and Zhou Xuan have also entered the fourth floor. Wu Yaqi is about to reach the peak of the sixth floor because she has received the most benefits from Lin Haoming. It is estimated that she will be able to reach the seventh floor this winter.


    Lin Haoming didn''t give them too many magic stones. According to different levels of maids, they can get three, two and one each month. In addition, what''s more important is magic wine. Wu Yaqi can get a bottle every month, four medium-sized maids can get a small cup of reward every five days, while others can get a cup at the beginning of each month, which also leads to different accomplishments of several people, Of course, they feel very lucky to become maids and embark on the road of witches. Lin Haoming also finds that such an arrangement can motivate them. Sometimes fairness is unfair.


    In this way, the days passed little by little, and it was two years in a flash. Two years later, in the winter, chilongshan held a once-in-a-decade auction, which was personally held by Luo Feng. Although he did not preside over the auction, he was really behind the scenes in time.


    In two years, Wu Yaqi''s accomplishments reached the ninth floor of the Qi refining period, and the four medium-sized maids all had seven levels of accomplishments. Although Li Chen has just advanced to the seventh floor, the other three have been on the seventh floor for less than half a year, and the rest have only six levels of accomplishments. The seventh floor is a watershed. At this time, the cultivation speed has slowed down obviously. Of course, if Lin Haoming is willing to give enough resources, Their advancement speed will certainly be faster, but Lin Haoming still focuses on the test at present.


    At present, Lin Haoming also plans to participate in this auction. For the first time, he also plans to see what new things are here. However, after more than half of the auction, Lin Haoming finds that he is still a little disappointed, but after all, it is only a lower boundary on the 11th floor. It is not normal for an auction to encounter things that surprise him.


    However, when Lin Haoming was disappointed, Luo Yu, who was in charge of the auction, took out a piece of auction, which turned out to be a complete set of detailed maps of the surrounding mainland, which made Lin Haoming a little interested and took it without hesitation.


    After Lin Haoming got it, he knew that the liaozhou continent where he was originally located was really only a small part of this world.


    The entire liaozhou continent is indeed the size of five Eurasian continents, that is, it has nearly 250 million square kilometers of land. As one of the six major countries, Jin has nearly 30 million square kilometers. Among the six major countries, it is a medium-sized country. The smallest Wei state and Yan state have only 20 million square kilometers of land, while the largest Jiang Guozu has more than 50 million square kilometers of land, The richest place in the northwest of the whole continent.


    Liaozhou continent seems to be a large continent that can be counted around. It is larger than liaozhou continent. It can be counted with one hand. It is a little smaller. There are hundreds of millions of square kilometers of land, and there are more than a dozen pieces. Then it is smaller. There are tens of millions of square kilometers of land similar to the size of the earth''s Eurasian continent, or there are dozens of islands on the map. As for islands less than ten million, That''s thousands, and this is what this map contains, but what excites Lin Haoming most is that on the northwest corner of the map, there is a continuous coastline in the most marginal part, and a few land parts are written with the words "Wizard continent".


    It turns out that the wizard continent is in the northwest of liaozhou, which makes Lin Haoming feel that this place is interesting.


    Luo Feng is only in the early stage of Yuanying, and it seems that he has no hope to reach the middle stage. In this way, he is already the first expert in the state of Jin. It can be imagined that the one in the state of Jiang will not be too strong. At most, there are few pieces in the surrounding mainland that are bigger than here. I think there will be no period of enlightenment in this area. The middle and later stage of Yuanying is the peak of heaven, The deification period should not be until the wizard mainland.


    After understanding this, Lin Haoming felt that he didn''t need to stay here anymore. He set out after a while.


    When winter passed and the spring flowers bloomed, Wu Yaqi had reached the tenth floor of the gas refining period. Of course, Lin Haoming pushed it especially, otherwise it would not be so fast to advance to the tenth floor in less than four years.


    Others also entered the seventh floor. With such cultivation, they can do something in this place.


    When Lin Haoming asked to leave, Luo Feng also met Lin Haoming specially and hoped he could stay, but Lin Haoming politely refused. However, Luo Feng told Lin Haoming that if he was uncomfortable outside, he could come back.


    Although there are rules here in Chilong mountain, the whole is harmonious under Luo Feng. Of course, Lin Haoming also knows that this is not of great interest, and Lin Haoming deliberately made up a powerful teacher.


    Lin Haoming wants to go. Tang De specially gives Lin Haoming an ox cart pulled by a triangular ox. the triangular ox is much larger than an ordinary ox, and there is a long horn in the middle of the two horns. It can be regarded as a Warcraft.


    This thing is really a Warcraft in the middle of Qi refining. It has not only great strength but also endurance. Although it doesn''t run as fast as similar Warcraft, it is enough to pull a cart, and it is much faster than ordinary horses.


    Even if there are more than a dozen people in this car, it can be installed in a small car. Even if there are more than a dozen people outside, it can be installed in a separate car.


    Taurus has a certain wisdom. Although it is low, as long as it gives orders, it will go on step by step, so the next days are also comfortable.


    Because Lin Haoming doesn''t have much mind to practice, but this trip is just for fun. With so many Yingyan around him, sometimes Lin Haoming feels whether he is indulgent or not, but when he thinks that he doesn''t have any closer relationship with them at all, Lin Haoming also feels a little ridiculous.


    Compared with chilongshan, it was three times faster. After more than a month, the party arrived at the border of Jin, which used to be the territory of Li.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5131

    Although Li Hao didn''t know the details of the land, she couldn''t feel it. Although Li Hao didn''t know the details of the land, she couldn''t feel it.


    Arriving at the original capital of Li, Lin Haoming looked at the city that didn''t seem to be broken. When passing by the palace, he suddenly asked, "the palace of Li has become the governor''s house. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Master, can we?" Several Li women were surprised, but they seemed eager.


    "I''ll show you. No one will know. What if you know?" Lin haomingba airway.


    Hearing this, several women also nodded. They are all Lin Haoming''s people now. With such a powerful wizard, they naturally have nothing to be afraid of. Sometimes they even thought that if Li state had Lin Haoming''s powerful existence, I''m afraid they would not destroy the country.


    Lin Haoming quickly took them into the Imperial Palace and then showed them hiding skills. As long as they didn''t make a big noise, a secondary wizard living here couldn''t find it at all.


    Lin Haoming sneaked into the library of the former Imperial Palace and soon found a map.


    The map is a detailed map of the original Li state. After careful analysis for a while, Lin Haoming soon found it.


    When Lin Haoming left the library, several women seemed to have gone where they wanted to go.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Many places have changed. My bedroom has become the governor''s bedroom." Wu Ziyan said with a wry smile.


    "Hehe, you are no longer a queen, but now you are just my maid, but in addition, you have barely become a wizard." Lin Haoming looked at her loss and specially reminded her.


    "Master, I''m already a wizard?" Wu Ziyan has some hindsight, because Lin Haoming gives her the feeling that she is so strong that she still regards herself as a weak person.


    "The wizard at the first level is still weak, but it really doesn''t matter!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Master, I thought being a queen was the greatest luck of my life, but now I''m sure that meeting you is the greatest luck of my life." Wu Ziyan looked at Lin Haoming and said from her heart.


    "So are we!" Several girls followed.


    "You are smart. Since you all say so, I can tell you that you are my people. As long as you are loyal to me, you can get things you can''t imagine, but I will never tolerate betrayal to me." Lin Haoming''s rare attitude is the result of a stage of training them over the years.


    "Master, you gave us a chance. We will never betray you!" Several women looked at each other, Li Chen said first, and others nodded hard.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and nodded, then took them away.


    "Won''t you go to your old house?" Perhaps he felt that he had received good goods. Returning to the ox cart, Lin Haoming looked at Luo Ziyan, who was also from Li, and asked.


    "When my father died in the prime minister''s residence, I don''t want to go back. Now I''m just the master''s maid, nothing else!" Luo Ziyan said seriously.


    Lin Haoming saw firmness in her eyes. Obviously, the woman also found her future direction.


    "Then you do well. As long as you don''t betray me, you can get your unexpected future." Lin Haoming also promised her and others.


    Women don''t know the meaning of Lin Haoming''s words, but everyone is willing to believe it, at least for now.


    In the next few days, the ox cart crossed the border of Jin and entered the state of Li, which now has less than 300000 square kilometers.


    Although the state of Li is very small, the place that Lin Haoming compares and analyzes from the map is in the mountains that still belong to the state of Li today.


    Lin Haoming drove the ox cart into the mountain and soon found something. A trace of irony could not help but appear in the corners of his mouth. After walking for a while, Lin Haoming stopped the ox cart and said faintly, "you must wait for me to enter the array you set up before you are willing to show up?"


    "Wizard Lin, I knew you would come here." A voice suddenly remembered, and then flashed to Lin Haoming.


    "Level 4 wizard, are you the great wizard of the kingdom of Wei?" Lin Haoming looked at him and asked.


    "You have a lot of courage. Wei Jiang is my disciple. You killed him!" The visitor is very aggressive and obviously intends to avenge his disciples.


    "Know I killed him and you''re still in ambush here. Do you think Luo Fengqi and I killed him?" Lin Haoming mocked.


    "I don''t know what means you use, but now that you''re here, you don''t want to go!" When the great wizard of the kingdom of Wei saw that Lin Haoming was the only one, he was no longer polite.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he sneered, then flicked his fingers and shot out a golden light. Suddenly, several screams came from the distance.


    "Ah, you... You... You, no way, you are a level 5 great wizard." When the level 4 Wizard of the state of Wei saw this scene, he shouted in horror. Originally, one decided to eat the other, but the result was to die by himself.


    Lin Haoming followed his big hand and caught him who was going to escape at once, and then directly performed soul searching on him.


    After soul searching, Lin Haoming found that the man''s spirit had shackles and some secrets could not be detected. Fortunately, many things that were not secrets could be found that were useful to him. It turned out that this guy is also a member of the kingdom of Wei. His name is Wei Xiang. Originally, he went out from the kingdom of Wei to practice in the wizard mainland. After becoming a level 4 wizard, he never made a breakthrough, and then returned to the kingdom of Wei. From his memory, Lin Haoming knows a lot about the wizard mainland, which makes Lin Haoming quite satisfied.


    It turns out that the wizard continent is really very large, and this guy is only in a small area in the southeast of the wizard continent. However, there are level 5 wizards in the wizard continent, and level 5 wizards are indeed the top in the wizard continent, but the number is a little more than you think. It seems that the vitality of heaven and earth on the other side of the wizard continent is stronger than that around it, otherwise it won''t be so, As for the level above five, it has also been mentioned, but this world does not exist, and there is no way to go to the upper world from his memory for the time being.


    "Master!" When Lin Haoming came back, she saw a person looking at herself in horror. Wu Ziyan, the great wizard of the kingdom of Wei and queen of Li, had seen him with her own eyes and knew that he was strong. She didn''t expect to die in Lin Haoming''s hands so easily. She thought that such a person was her own master and taught herself to practice. At the moment, she was aware of the meaning of Lin Haoming''s words a few days ago.


    "It seems that you know my secret!" Lin Haoming looked back at these women and smiled.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5132

    "We..." the women''s faces showed frightened expressions. They looked at Lin Haoming as if they saw a monster. It was Lin Haoming''s ability that shocked them.


    "I am the most powerful existence in this world. What else are you afraid of?" Lin Haoming asked back with a smile.


    Hearing this, a dozen women suddenly realized something and said one after another: "master, we... We will always be your people and will never betray."


    Lin Haoming saw them like this and realized that I''m afraid his strong impression is firmly engraved in their hearts. It''s estimated that it''s not good to test them next. Many tests are useless.


    However, the test for them was almost the same. At least everyone did not perform badly. Lin Haoming didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he flew to the high altitude, carefully observed the surroundings, then flew to the bottom of a cliff and directly pierced the cliff with one palm.


    "Come in with me and have a look!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    A dozen women immediately ran over and followed Lin Haoming behind.


    After a while, I came to a manually dug channel. After a while, I saw a stone gate.


    "This is the symbol of our royal family in Li state." Li Chen immediately shouted when he saw it.


    "The stone gate is a magic array. It can only be opened with the blood of someone who has the blood of the royal family of the state of Li." Wu Ziyan seemed to recognize something, and then said.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Haoming knew she was right, but since she gave them a strong image and couldn''t change it just now, she simply deepened the image, so she smiled sarcastically, and then pressed it with one palm, and the shutter opened itself.


    Seeing this scene, all women were surprised. At this time, they seemed to be more deeply aware of what level 5 wizards are.


    After being surprised, others gradually understood. They also found in Chilong mountain that ordinary wizards rarely accept disciples. Many of the disciples who can really be inherited are one-on-one, but the master taught them so many people. Originally, they were worried about the purpose of the master. Now they understand how powerful the master is, which made her excited.


    They were excited, but when Lin Haoming walked in, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that the treasure house was really just a treasure house. It was divided into two grottoes, one large and one small. The large one contained many weapons, and the small one contained two large boxes of magic stones. One box contained 10000, in addition to millions of gold coins and 20 or 30 magic instruments, In short, it''s a magic tool used by wizards.


    Lin Haoming looked at it and shook his head directly. Then he took the magic stone away and said, "each of you can choose two of these magic tools, the middle maid can choose one more, and all the rest belongs to Yaqi."


    Hearing this, Wu Yaqi was still very happy, because she had counted the number. After everyone divided the number of magic tools here, she could still get seven pieces. Of course, more importantly, her position around the master was still different from others.


    "There''s no place to put things. Here you are. The dark red one is Yaqi''s. There are five cubic spaces in it. The medium red one is a medium maid, three cubic spaces, and the light red one cubic space. The space can be expanded, but it can''t break the upper limit." Lin Haoming said and took out a ring made of chaotic color crystal.


    Seeing these rings, several women were immediately surprised. Many secondary wizards may not have one of these space items, but it''s normal to think that the owner is a level 5 wizard.


    "In the future, the ring is a symbol of your identity and status around me." Lin Haoming followed the command.


    "Yes, master!" The crowd agreed.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t want those ordinary weapons outside. The gold coins are divided by these women, which is also convenient to pay all the way later.


    There are two ways to go to the wizard mainland. One is in Jiang state. An airship will go from Jiang state to the wizard mainland every certain time, but the specific interval is uncertain. It takes more than ten years for a wizard to build a magic boat to go to the mainland, but it also takes more than ten years to buy a magic boat from the wizard to the mainland.


    Anyway, unless Lin Haoming flies away with these women directly and uses the method here, he will go to the state of Jiang.


    Lin Haoming didn''t have to go in a hurry. It''s also a good thing to feel the local customs here. So he decided to enter the state of Yan from here, and then cross several small countries to arrive at the state of Jiang. Normally, there is a triangular ox cart, which can reach the Northwest coast of the mainland in about half a year.


    After a little thought, Lin Haoming gave up the uncertain things and gave up the plan of going to the capital of Jiang state to make airships.


    The state of Yan has a hostile relationship with the state of Jin, but Lin Haoming is a foreign wizard, and the people of Yan will not deliberately make trouble for themselves. As for the state of Wei, even Wei Xiang is dead, how dare anyone make trouble for themselves?


    So there was really no danger along the way. By the time it was midsummer, it had entered the state of Jiang.


    Jiang''s country has a huge territory, even slightly larger than the Eurasian continent on earth. Therefore, it takes thousands of kilometers to go from the southeast to the northwest. Lin Haoming flies away very quickly, but the triangular ox cart will travel two or three hundred kilometers a day, and it will take two months to arrive. It will be almost autumn by then. It will take about half a year to start from the melting snow in early spring, It''s really much faster than taking a carriage. This is because the party will stay when they arrive at some big cities or special places. If they are really on their way, they may be close to their destination.


    When the leaves turned yellow and the autumn wind was slightly cool, the triangular ox cart finally arrived at Wanxiang City, the largest port in the northwest of Jiang state.


    When Lin Haoming inquired here, he knew that the original magic cruise ship only had one every three years, while the last one left last spring and the next one didn''t return until the next spring. It took a little more than a year and a half to wait. Seeing this, Lin Haoming had to wait.


    Wanxiang city is the most important port of Jiang state. Therefore, the city is not only huge, but also has a special place for wizards to live. Jiang state knows more about wizards than other places. Ordinary people see wizards, although they respect them, they are not so afraid. Lin Haoming rents a villa directly where Wizards live. After all, Lin Haoming appears to be a third-class wizard, There are also some such houses for rent because there are wizards who travel to and from the mainland all year round.


    What Lin Haoming didn''t expect was that the day after he rented it, someone came to visit him. The visitor was a man and a level-3 wizard, but when he came, he held a beauty in his left and right arms. He was not as beautiful as Zhou Mengyao, but he was definitely comparable to all other women in Lin Haoming, and both women had the cultivation skills of level-2 wizards.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5133

    The visitor seemed to be naturally familiar. As soon as he sat down, he seemed to complain and said, "Wizard Lin, I''m your neighbor. My name is Tan Ming. These two are my disciples. When I saw you living next door, I came to say hello. Wizard Lin is also going to the wizard mainland?"


    "Wizard Tan is right. I have bought the ticket for the next magic cruise ship." Lin Haoming only thinks this man is interesting.


    Tan Ming''s eyes turned on the people around Lin Haoming. After a while, he smiled and said, "Wizard Lin, are these your disciples or?"


    "My maid!" Lin Haoming replied simply.


    "Wizard Lin is really a good blessing." Tan Ming gave a compliment, and his eyes fell on Zhou Mengyao without hiding his eyes.


    "Wizard Tan, she''s mine!" When Lin Haoming saw that he was so unscrupulous, he frowned slightly and reminded him.


    Tan Ming said carelessly, "I know that even a wizard is not willing to give up such a beauty. Wizard Lin, has she been with you for a long time? If you are willing to give up your love, I can give a thousand magic stones to buy her."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Tan Ming. He didn''t know what the guy meant.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s eyes, Tan Ming still didn''t care: "it seems that wizard Lin doesn''t want to give up his love. It''s a pity. How about one of my two women exchange with you?"


    "Lin didn''t mean to exchange my own woman with others. Mine is mine. Of course, I''m willing to accept it if you give it to me, but there''s no precedent for me to send my own woman out." Lin Haoming said impolitely.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s words, Tan Ming shook his head as if he had encountered an old stereotype and sighed, "Hey, wizard Lin, you really have a strong possessive desire for women. Women are not just playing."


    "Are they not your disciples?" Lin Haoming asked back, pointing to the two women.


    "What disciple? I bought it in the imperial city of the state of Jiang. It was originally the two daughters of a third-class wizard in a small country." Tan Ming tells the truth.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and probably understood that this guy was really lecherous, and he was not afraid of the other party''s thoughts. It was just that the witch was forbidden to buy. This person was actually able to buy it, and he was a little curious, so he asked casually, "how much did you buy?"


    "Three thousand magic stones. They were still virgins when they bought them. Although they are not virgins now, they can''t buy a thousand magic stones. Wizard Lin doesn''t think about it?" Tan Ming said that his eyes finally fell on Zhou Mengyao.


    It seems that some women have been appointed for the first time, but it''s not the first time.


    "Hehe, you sell it to me. If the price is reasonable, I can take it, but I don''t change it. Moreover, they have been picked and supplemented by you for several years. Now I don''t know how long they can keep the second level cultivation. I won''t do such a business as wizard tan." Lin Haoming looked at the two women carefully and found something.


    "Will wizard Lin buy them?" Tan Ming seems to be a little surprised, and he''s still telling the truth about himself.


    "If you don''t charge a high price!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "How about two thousand magic stones?" Tan Ming stretched out his hand and pointed.


    "There are three thousand magic stones. After all, they are not virgins. Secondly, they are not in good health. I just need a few powerful maids to use." Lin Haoming bargained to cultivate these people. Lin Haoming felt he had some sweets, but he didn''t mind continuing to cultivate some.


    "Good!" Tan Ming readily agreed to the price offered by Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows that the price he gives is still a little higher. At least Tan Ming thinks he can make a profit, but Lin Haoming doesn''t care. He directly asks, "is there a contract?"


    "I bought it in Jiangguo imperial city. Naturally!" Tan Ming said and took out a contract.


    Lin Haoming saw that the contract was magical and it was not fake, so he took out three thousand magic stones.


    "Hehe, wizard Lin is so refreshing. You will be wizard Lin''s in the future. You should take good care of him." Tan Ming smiled and patted the two women. He had no nostalgia for them.


    "One of you is Wang Kejia and the other is Wang Kehui. Which is your sister?" Lin Haoming read the contract and knew the names of the two people, so he also asked.


    The faces of the two beauties are three or four points similar, and the woman who is a little one or two centimeters shorter said, "I''m my sister Wang Kejia, and she''s my sister Wang Kehui."


    "Yaqi, they will listen to you later." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes!" Wu Yaqi agreed. Looking at the two women with higher accomplishments than herself, she was a little uneasy. She didn''t know what the master meant, but she still believed in the master.


    "Wizard Lin, it seems that we have similar interests, but you prefer to collect. In fact, when it comes to the business of witches, Jiangguo imperial city can only be regarded as the most famous place in liaozhou mainland, and these two are lucky to meet. Most of the time, there are only some bad women. Besides the wizard mainland, Fenggang city in Shengzhou mainland is the most famous place, Shengzhou mainland Although it is less than half of the mainland of liaozhou, it happens to be in the middle of liaozhou, xiazhou, Huizhou and other continents larger than him, and there are some large islands smaller than these continents around. After boarding the ship, the next stop is there. Wizard Lin, do you want to go and have a look together? Every time the magic cruise ship arrives, a witch auction will be held. " Tan Ming seems to regard Lin Haoming as a fellow believer.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care what he thought, but simply asked, "have you been there?"


    "Twice!" Tan Ming proudly stretched out two fingers.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised to cultivate people. This kind of person who has no place to live gives hope. In Lin Haoming''s opinion, it is the best choice, otherwise he won''t spend money to buy the two women around each other.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming agreed, Tan Ming seemed to open the chatterbox again and began to boast. After chatting for a while, Tan Ming looked at the sky late, which seemed to leave with some reluctance.


    Because there were two more people, Lin Haoming got up and went back upstairs after he left. He also asked Wang Kejia and Wang Kehui to come up.


    After entering his room, Lin Haoming looked at the two women and directly asked, "you are my people now, and I have seen it. He hasn''t left any other means on you, but what Tan Ming said is true? You are my people now, so there''s nothing to avoid."


    "Yes, we were all bought by him five years ago!" Wang Kejia said bitterly, as if he really didn''t want to think of the past of these years.


    "He actually bought you for tonic cultivation?" Lin Haoming asked. It doesn''t make sense for Lin Haoming that he is just lecherous as a wizard. Looking at the look of the two women, he thought this was the real situation.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5134

    "Yes, his cultivation method is indeed true. He is not tired of selling us. He just wants to sell us at a good price because we are still a second-class wizard. He observed for a day before he decided to come to find wizard Lin. in fact, before he bought us, he also had two women around him, which were sold in the same way." Wang Kehui confirmed Lin Haoming''s guess.


    "So I''m at a loss?" Lin Haoming looked at them and asked.


    When the two women heard this, they both clenched their lower lips. Obviously, such a problem made them feel humiliated.


    "He has new people around him now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, he bought it after he arrived in Wanxiang City three months ago. It has the strength of the secondary median. Then we were abandoned. In fact, we knew what would happen from the beginning with him." Wang Kejia said bitterly, but it also showed that Tan Ming was not a good thing.


    "Your father is also a third level wizard?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "Yes, but it fell in the battle between Jiang and Yan, so we..." Wang Kehui clenched her lower lip again, obviously not wanting to recall the pain.


    Lin Haoming thought of Zhou Mengyao''s situation, looked at their current situation and deliberately stimulated: "without the protection of your father, you will lose your desire to survive?"


    "Of course we are not, sir, but we were caught before we had time to do anything. Then we sealed our magic. After we sold it, there was no freedom." Wang Kehui clenched her fist and was obviously unwilling.


    As a sister, Wang Kejia looked at her sister and worried that her sister would say something wrong. After all, now the two are just other people''s playthings and can only live by.


    "You are my maid from now on. My maid has three grades. Although you have second-class cultivation, you are only a inferior maid. Go and follow Yaqi''s orders." Lin Hao made it clear that he was quite satisfied. At least the two sisters were not the kind of desperate people.


    "Yes!" The two sisters agreed. At this time, they were also very nervous. They didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    Wu Yaqi was really worried about the sudden emergence of two secondary witches. At this time, in order to establish her authority, she waited until the two sisters came and told them carefully. The two sisters have been under the influence of others, but there is no dissatisfaction at all. For them, it is luck to meet a better master. As for later.


    At night, the two women saw Li Chen, Li Han and Wu Ziyan enter Lin Haoming''s room. They subconsciously felt that they were going to accompany their master. However, this situation made the two sisters feel a little worried, because Lin Haoming didn''t find them, but still looked for the maid around him. The two sisters began to fear whether they would be bought by Lin Haoming for other purposes, Otherwise, why do you spend so much money?


    The next day, Wu Yaqi ordered two people to be dispatched by Zhou Mengyao and become her new group. Zhou Mengyao also began to arrange for them to get familiar with things here.


    But soon Zhou Mengyao found that after a few days, the two people were always in a trance. Finally, she found an opportunity to ask, "are you worried?"


    The two people said that their looks were really outstanding, but they were not as good as Zhou Mengyao, and they also subconsciously felt that this beautiful and outrageous woman was mostly the favorite person of the owner, at least second only to Wu Yaqi. For a time, they didn''t know what to do, and subconsciously said, "we... We..."


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Mengyao asked.


    Under Zhou Mengyao''s inquiry, Wang Kejia still clenched his teeth and said, "leader, I''ve seen your sisters go to the master''s room in turn every night these days, but we..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Mengyao immediately realized that the two women misunderstood something, and couldn''t help laughing. Mei Mou looked at them and said, "do you also want to enter the master''s room at night?"


    The two women looked at each other and finally nodded. They didn''t think it was glorious to serve a man, but they were afraid of being different from others.


    Zhou Mengyao is a very smart woman. Naturally, she can see two people''s thoughts and her past, so she smiled and said, "don''t worry too much. The master is not a bad person, but very good. Being able to follow the master is the greatest luck of my life. You just have to do well. When you get the recognition of the master, you can naturally enter the master."


    Hearing Zhou Mengyao''s advice, the two women gradually felt at ease. After all, these people also found that although the women here were in awe of Lin Haoming, they didn''t have that kind of fear and panic.


    In addition to going out for a walk for half a month, Lin Haoming stayed in the house for the next few days. Because he had to stay longer, Lin Haoming simply began to practice.


    At the beginning of the next spring, Wu Yaqi advanced to build a foundation, which is also a second-class wizard, which makes Wu Yaqi very happy, and Lin Haoming is also very happy. This is the first advanced foundation builder among the people he trained. He found that he also had a sense of achievement, which made him feel a little funny.


    Lin Haoming also specially asked her to come alone and carefully instructed her practice during the foundation period.


    After a few days of instruction, Lin Haoming took out some medium-grade magic stones and gave them to her directly. Then he took out a bottle of so-called magic water without water and gave it to her.


    "Master, are these for me?" In the face of these things, Wu Yaqi was stunned.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Master, I''m a second-class wizard now. I''m not a fool. Naturally, I know the value of these things. Even many great wizard disciples don''t have such luxury cultivation." Wu Yaqi was moved.


    "This is your reward for doing well." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Master, let me accompany you." Wu Yaqi was moved.


    Lin Haoming looked at this woman who wanted to please herself with her body when she was saved. Now she says this again. Lin Haoming can feel that she has moved her true feelings for herself.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that Wu Yaqi has done well over the years. Without her management, her so-called witch training plan may not be so smooth.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t respond, Wu Yaqi flashed loss in her eyes. She knew in her heart that she didn''t have the courage to say what she had just said again. Then she saluted Lin Haoming and planned to leave.


    But just as I was about to turn around and walk away, I suddenly felt a powerful arm around me. Then I heard my beloved man say softly, "I don''t dislike women, but in principle, I won''t have intimate things with women without feelings. I just thought for a moment. Now I don''t violate the principle with you."


    Hearing this, Wu Yaqi was so excited that she directly threw herself into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5135

    "Master, you have been alone with me for many days. It''s not good for other sisters. I''ll be jealous of them!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s favor, Wu Yaqi still kept very fresh. A few days later, she said such words to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming actually just relaxed. Hearing this persuasion, he felt that the girl was really sensible. He kissed her and said with a smile, "I know!"


    "Master, I have entered level 2. Mengyao has been telling me these days that Wang Kejia and Wang Kehui have performed well. Should the master treat them equally?" With Lin Haoming''s real favor, Wu Yaqi also began to reposition her role and try to ask about things within her scope of responsibility. Although she is still a maid, she feels that her identity is still different.


    "They are really sensible these days. Since you say so, tell them to come with Mengyao tomorrow." Lin Haoming feels that he should leave here and deal with some trivial matters directly.


    The two women really went to Lin Haoming''s side with Zhou Mengyao with an uneasy heart.


    No one told the two women why they came to Lin Haoming at night. Even this became a tacit understanding. Therefore, after knowing that Lin Haoming was summoned, the two told each other to make Lin Haoming like them.


    When Zhou Mengyao heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. Except these days, she knew that Wu Yaqi was really spoiled by her master. Even if it was her, she didn''t say anything.


    When they entered Lin Haoming''s room, they saluted like Zhou Mengyao, and then sat in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two women and said directly, "give me your hand!"


    When the two women heard this, they both stretched out their hands. Lin Haoming grabbed one and simply explored their bodies. Sure enough, the two women were essentially used by Tan Ming to pick up and mend. The so-called lust was just a cover up. The meridians of the two people were a little fragile, which was a trace of being picked up and mended.


    "You are not suitable for ordinary cultivation for the time being. Take these two bottles back and drink them. One drop each morning and evening. Come back to me in a month. I will teach you to practice later." After Lin Haoming released their hands, he said slowly.


    "Ah!" Hearing this, the two women were stunned.


    Zhou Mengyao couldn''t help but giggle. Then he seemed to feel a little impolite. He immediately put away his laughter and apologized to Lin Haoming: "master, I''m sorry I didn''t help it."


    "You people have nothing to tease others, but it''s also very interesting. Go back and tell them the truth. They are sensible these days and can be treated equally with you after being accepted." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Zhou Mengyao smiled and agreed.


    Looking at Zhou Mengyao''s smile, Lin Haoming is also in a trance. This woman is really beautiful, especially when she smiles. It''s really touching. No wonder so many things happened to her at the beginning, but now she seems to put down completely. Before, the whole person has changed a lot.


    Lin Haoming also put away his mind, simply taught Zhou Mengyao some things about cultivation, then gave her some benefits and sent her away.


    After leaving, the two women asked, "Mengyao, what does the master mean?"


    Zhou Mengyao looked at the two women and said with a smile: "What do you think we take turns to enter the master''s room at night? We just accept the master''s instruction. The master is our master and our mentor. Of course, if the master really wants us, I don''t think anyone will refuse, but now only sister Yaqi who followed the master early in the morning really gets the favor of the master. Remember, the master gives us hope as long as you If you put your mind on the master''s side, you can get a lot, but if you dare to betray the master one day, don''t say the master won''t let you go, even I won''t let you go. "


    Hearing this, the two women were also in a trance. At the same time, they also felt that their fate had really changed.


    A month later, after a month of organization, the two sisters obviously felt that their bodies had changed and had just been reborn. A month later, they did get Lin Haoming''s guidance and practice, which put Lin Haoming''s last doubt down and their hearts were full of gratitude to Lin Haoming. At the moment, they also understood why others would protect their master so much.


    In this way, after waiting for a year, under Lin Haoming''s intention to improve everyone''s treatment, the people around him, the middle-class maids, have advanced to become second-class wizards, and the lower class maids have reached the edge of promotion. Lin Haoming plans to advance them before the magic cruise ship arrives, so he specially gave them a lot of good things. The result is only two months, and these women have advanced.


    Looking at their cultivation speed so fast, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking of the past. He remembered the people who had followed him together. Finally, because there was no way to advance smoothly, Shouyuan ran out and fell. If he had his cultivation achievements now, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be the same.


    "Wizard Lin, your maid has become a second-class wizard?" When they boarded the magic cruise ship together, Tan Ming was surprised to see Lin Haoming.


    "They are all first-class witches. It''s normal for them to become second-class witches in less than two years." Lin Haoming casually found an unconvincing excuse and said.


    "If there is only one person, it is normal, but so many people can''t do it without the cost of 20000 magic stones?" Tan Ming asked in horror. At the moment, he felt that Lin Haoming was definitely not an ordinary level-3 wizard. In his eyes, Lin Haoming suddenly became mysterious.


    "Hey, hey, maybe!" Lin Haoming made a ha ha and went straight on board.


    The magic cruise ship is very large. The whole wooden magic cruise ship is kilometers long and two or three hundred meters wide. The highest place is more than 30 meters away from the deck. It can even be said that a magic cruise ship is a mobile fortress on the sea.


    The magic cruise ship has four floors from the bottom of the cabin to the top. The four floors are also divided into four levels. There are only ten rooms at the top, and each room is large. A ticket to the wizard mainland needs 3000 magic stones. At the same time, it is also limited that only Wizards above level 3 can live. There are 30 rooms on the second floor, and each 1000 magic stones ticket requires at least level 2 wizards to live, As for the third floor, only wizards can live. There are 100 rooms, and the ticket is much cheaper. It only needs 100 magic stones. There is no limit on the last floor. Everyone only needs 10 magic stones to get on the ship, but the environment is relatively bad. In fact, many of these floors are living in the entourage of wizards, or the victims of nobles in some countries, It is true that ordinary people spend so much money, although there are, but not many.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5136

    As a person who can live on the top floor, Lin Haoming is naturally the top person, even the general level-3 wizard. If there are not too many accompanying people, the ticket on the second floor is enough. After all, more than two thousand magic stones are not a small number, and even a lot of money for most level-3 wizards.


    Lin Haoming naturally doesn''t care, and the second floor is just a house with three bedrooms and one living room. There are not many people living on the second floor. On the contrary, there are enough 30 people living on the top floor, so all the people brought by Lin Haoming can live.


    There are all kinds of people on the magic cruise ship, but level 3 wizards are already very powerful. Only a level 3 wizard is guarding the ship, but there is the strength of level 3 central guard. Generally speaking, few level 4 wizards are willing to take a boat. Most of them take airships or even fly directly by themselves. After all, the speed of the magic cruise ship is too slow, It takes more than ten years from here to the wizard mainland, and there are many ports along the road.


    The slow speed of the magic cruise ship is only for airships. Compared with ordinary ships, it is naturally much faster. There are tens of thousands of kilometers from Wanxiang city to Fenggang City, but it arrived in less than a month. Lin Haoming estimated that the speed of the ship is almost 60 kilometers per hour, and the voyage is still very stable. Obviously, it can speed up.


    After arriving at Fenggang City, Lin Haoming got off the ship directly, and all the maids except Wu Yaqi stayed on the ship. After all, now they all have level II accomplishments. Together, even level III wizards can''t win them all in a moment. They have enough time to save them, and it''s also a safety guarantee on the ship.


    Ships stay here longer than Wanxiang city. They only stop here for three days and will stop here for five days.


    Tan Ming seemed to be impatient for a long time. He took Lin Haoming to a place called the witch house and paid ten magic stones. It turned out that only after registering here can he participate in the auction two days later.


    In the next two days, Tan Ming took Lin Haoming around here to see the local customs.


    Lin Haoming also found that Tan Ming was really familiar with this place, and he was not generally familiar with it.


    Two days later, the witch house auction began. After arriving here, Lin Haoming knew that this was not a simple witch auction, but a collection of many things. Only witches were part of the auction here, and they were a more distinctive part.


    Lin Haoming first saw two princesses from several large countries nearby, followed by several first-class witches, but their prices were not very high.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and hesitated whether to buy them, but he didn''t sell them in the end. It can only be said that sometimes fate is a wonderful thing. With the people around him reaching the second level of cultivation, Lin Haoming subconsciously didn''t want to find someone with lower cultivation. He can only say a certain degree, which is also a kind of fate.


    After waiting for a while, it finally came to the time of the second level witch, but at the beginning, it was not very good, and even had been turned over many times. Lin Haoming couldn''t see any hope in the eyes of several people. Lin Haoming thought that buying some walking dead might take some thought to change, but Lin Haoming didn''t want to do so.


    "Is that all?" Lin Haoming waited until the four women went down and asked.


    "Ha ha, wizard Lin is definitely more than that, but it''s estimated that it''s almost the same." Tan Ming saw that Lin Haoming''s eyes were still high and deliberately raised his appetite.


    Beside Tan Ming, there is a woman who is not as beautiful as Kejia and Kehui, but it is not bad. It is obviously the new woman.


    Sure enough, after a while, the person in charge of the auction came up with two women. One of the two women has medium-term cultivation, and the other is only in the early stage. They are not only virgins, but also in the early stage. Their appearance is comparable to beauty and wisdom, and the other is not bad. They are both excellent beauties.


    The previous four women had a reserve price of 2000, and finally they were fired to close to 3000. The two reserve prices were 3000. In this way, Tan Ming made a profit by buying Kejia and Kehui before. However, considering that they would have to increase the cost if they were to be transported here, the seller didn''t lose much.


    Lin Haoming observed the eyes of the two people. Perhaps it was the first time he stood in such a place. The eyes of the two people were very complex. They were ashamed, quit, resentful and helpless. They kept flashing in their eyes.


    Lin Haoming is satisfied with such eyes. If he is numb, Lin Haoming won''t do it.


    Those with low accomplishments were auctioned first, and soon the price reached 35000, but they couldn''t go up at this price. Lin Haoming and two people called twice, and finally bought it at 3800.


    Although the second woman was the same price, she was soon pushed to 4000 because of her high cultivation. Lin Haoming finally bought it with 4300 magic stones. The two women spent 8000.


    "Wizard Lin, you are really rich." Tan Ming seems to be envious after seeing it.


    It''s normal for a level-3 wizard to have tens of thousands of magic stones. If he gets to the middle, he will be richer. However, Lin Haoming is only a level-3 wizard, and so is it. This really makes Tan Ming jealous.


    I thought these two were the last, but I didn''t expect that after a while, the person in charge of the auction launched the last one.


    The woman is not as beautiful as the first two. Her appearance is similar to that of Li Yan. Of course, she is also very beautiful. Of course, the most important thing is that this woman has the strength of secondary position. Lin Haoming looks carefully, it is equivalent to the tenth floor of the foundation period. Although she has not reached the peak, it is not much worse.


    This kind of cultivation is close to the third level witch, and it is also a virgin, which is rare.


    Lin Haoming also narrowed his eyes and listened carefully to the host.


    It turned out that this woman was the granddaughter of a great wizard. After the fall of the great wizard, the people below immediately rebelled, and it was a woman of the great wizard who took the lead, of course not her grandmother, so she was caught and sold here directly to get a lot of money.


    The woman named Zhang Yutong has a reserve price of 5000 magic stones. Whether it''s cultivation or the identity of the granddaughter of a great wizard, many wizards here are interested.


    Tan Ming was a little eager to try, but finally shook his head and didn''t bid. Obviously, the price was too high.


    Lin Haoming saw that this woman was more unwilling than the two people in front. Lin Haoming could feel the desire for strength from such a distance.


    When Lin Haoming''s price had reached 7500, he directly shouted out the price of 8000, which deterred others.


    Lin Haoming didn''t want the next thing.


    After the auction, Lin Haoming went back with three women.


    Just back on the boat, Tan Ming suddenly found Lin Haoming and said, "Wizard Lin, in addition to the contract, if you are not afraid of trouble, there are private transactions, do you want to participate?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5137

    "Why is there such a thing? You haven''t mentioned it before?" Lin Haoming looks at each other unexpectedly.


    "Hey, of course, the ship won''t leave until the evening the day after tomorrow. There will be such a deal tomorrow night. I can take you with me, but I''m not in the city." Tan Ming smiled.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming looked at him and agreed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Tan Ming is also very excited.


    Back on the boat, there were three more women, and everyone was also a little wary of the newcomers. In particular, Zhang Yutong had a strength higher than everyone else, which made everyone, especially Wu Yaqi, feel pressure, especially her unwilling eyes, which were obviously different from others.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s the other two of them.


    The next afternoon, Lin Haoming came to Tan Ming. Tan Ming didn''t live on the first floor, but on the second floor. After all, there were only two people, so he didn''t say much about wronging money.


    Tan Ming asked the woman who followed him to stay here, and then took Lin Haoming away.


    After leaving the city, he went directly to the mountains outside the city and flew for a while to reach the mountains.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and asked silently, "where is wizard tan?"


    "Hehe, right in front, right in front!" Tan Ming smiled.


    Not long later, when he came to a valley, Lin Haoming looked at him suspiciously and asked, "there''s nothing here. Tan Ming, do you really take me to participate in the underground transaction?"


    "Hey, wizard Lin, there''s no underground trading here. It''s strictly forbidden to trade wizards in the mainland. If you catch them, you''ll be executed directly."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked coldly.


    "Tan Ming, this guy looks not only fat, but also stupid." At this time, two men appeared behind Lin Haoming, one of whom was a wizard in the middle of level 3.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and sneered, "looks like you''re going to kill and win the treasure?"


    "Of course, who makes your family so rich? If you''re just a three-level lower wizard, you should have consciousness!" Tan Ming said fiercely. At this time, he also showed his true face.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also saw that Tan Ming was greedy, so he found these two people to cooperate.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and found himself looking for death again. So he raised his hand directly and imprisoned the three people directly. The three people didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    As like as two peas, Lin Haoming quickly searched the three men for the soul. Indeed, things were exactly the same as those of Tan Ming himself. He saw that he was rich in money and that he wanted to steal money, and those two were also the witches'' court, but they came out to do private work.


    After receiving their things, Lin Haoming found a contract from Tan Ming. Lin Haoming smiled and walked away.


    Tan Ming made an appointment with them. The things on her body belong to them and the women on board belong to them. Now she comes instead of being rude. The woman who was picked up by Tan Ming was lucky and saved her.


    The woman was indeed bought by Tan Ming, and it was also used to facilitate his cultivation. It has been calculated for two years, and his cultivation is about to fall from the middle to the early stage. The woman who followed him is really miserable. Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he has the appearance of a great good man.


    After dealing with these people, he took the useful and useless fires from the three people and destroyed them. When Lin Haoming returned to the ship, after sailing, he went directly to Tan Ming''s room.


    The woman opened the door and looked at Lin Haoming. She knew Lin Haoming because she had seen him. But now her master didn''t come back. Instead, Lin Haoming came and asked in surprise, "Lord Lin, is it you?"


    "Tan Ming has something to do. He sold you to me. Shi Huinan, you are my maid from now on!" Lin Haoming took out the contract directly.


    The woman was surprised to hear this, but when she saw the contract in Lin Haoming''s hand, she also knew that it should be true. Moreover, on the same ship, she envied Wang Kejia and Wang Kehui. After all, the two sides had been together for three months. Naturally, she also saw that the two women obviously recovered themselves after they followed Lin Haoming, and now they can follow Lin Haoming, Nature is the best thing.


    "Yes, sir, no, master!" After Shi Huinan was stunned for a moment, she immediately shouted excitedly.


    After taking her back, Lin Haoming looked at his room. There were already a lot of yingyingyanyan. He also felt that he was almost the same. To cultivate evil women, so many people should be enough.


    Of course, we still have to deal with the current ones, but because on board, Lin Haoming directly called the four new people.


    Because the accomplishments of these four people are not low, Lin Haoming also said sternly: "Zhang Yutong, Du Yuhui, Liang Zhen, Shi Huinan! I just bought you four. No matter who you used to be, you are now my maid, and you are a lower class maid. I have re imposed the magic ban on you. Now Zhang Yutong follows Huang Meng, Du Yuhui follows LV Wen, Liang Zhen follows Zhou Xuan, and finally Shi Huinan follows Li Chen." Lin Haoming made arrangements after he set sail again.


    "Yes, master!" The four women agreed together. After all, now people under the eaves can''t disobey their master as soon as they come up.


    For the four new women, Lin Haoming didn''t let them accept their own teaching. After all, we still have to observe their situation.


    Next, the ship will stop every half a month to two months, sometimes for three days, sometimes for only one or two days, but never for five days. It can be seen that Fenggang city is really an important stop of this magic cruise ship.


    Lin Haoming also found that if there is a specific navigation map on board, Lin Haoming can even buy one. Of course, this map is much simpler than the one in his hand.


    A year and a half later, the magic cruise ship met a huge sea beast at sea. The sea beast looked very powerful. The magic cruise ship directly fired magic crystal cannons and drove the beast away.


    At this time, Lin Haoming realized that the development of some aspects here seems to be good.


    Although the sea animals were successfully driven away, when they arrived at the next stop called black harbor, they announced that they would stay for ten days.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that it''s not because it''s important here, but because he had to maintain the magic cruise ship when he met sea animals before.


    The black harbor is not very big. Normally, it can stay for two days at most. However, since it stopped, Lin Haoming simply got off the ship with others except the four women.


    After building the foundation, they didn''t improve their accomplishments so quickly, and several women stayed in place.


    Lin Haoming is not in a hurry. On the contrary, Shi Huinan, who was originally devastated, has recovered after one and a half years, which makes the new comers realize that the master seems to be a very good person, and they don''t ask how they are, and they have some hope for their future.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5138

    Black harbor is named because the nearby waters look dark. In fact, the reason is that the rocks under the sea are black. This place specializes in some minerals that can be used to refine utensils, so it has become the city of wizards.


    Lin Haoming''s witches who come out with a group of second-class witches are also very eye-catching. Even if there are witches going in and out, many maids follow, but they are all second-class witches. After all, entering second-class witches requires thousands of magic stones, and they may not succeed at one time. It takes at least tens of thousands of magic stones for more than a dozen women, This is already a great fortune. Of course, the strength of Lin Haoming''s level III wizard still makes many people afraid to think more.


    After playing for a few days, they all went back. Lin Haoming looked at four women waiting for him here. Lin Haoming was also very satisfied, especially Zhang Yutong. At first, this woman came here, but she was also full of discontent. Even Lin Haoming saw that she was going to escape. But she was not only banned by herself, but also surrounded by secondary wizards, which made her have no way to escape.


    Later, she found that these secondary wizards grew up from ordinary people after following Lin Haoming, and immediately changed their minds. He obviously began to see Lin Haoming as an opportunity to make himself strong, and then began to work harder and hope to get Lin Haoming''s guidance.


    Lin Haoming also saw the changes of these people. When he left this time, he only monitored them. Seeing that the four people were still very safe after everyone left, he also passed the test. Lin Haoming ordered: "you have followed me for a year and a half, although you are still your original identity. After today, you can also follow them to practice with me."


    Hearing this, Shi Huinan was very happy. She and Wang Kehui and Wang Kejia were in sympathy with each other. Naturally, they also knew some inside stories and performed the best. The other three women were more or less relieved, while the other women looked at each other and seemed to have their own thoughts. After all, these people were highly trained, which made them seem to feel stressed.


    Today, it was Huang Meng''s turn. Zhang Yutong followed them to Lin Haoming.


    In terms of cultivation, Zhang Yutong is much higher than them. Other people can''t reach her level without decades of cultivation.


    Lin Haoming looked at Zhang Yutong, who was sitting in front of him like others, and asked in a deep voice, "you can enter level 3 in more than ten or twenty years at most. Do you feel that you are not reconciled to being a wizard like me?"


    "Master, how can this be? It''s my honor to follow my master!" Zhang Yutong immediately shook his head and said in a firm tone


    "Whether it''s a real honor or not, but you haven''t moved your mind to escape these days. I''m very satisfied. I think you have made a choice. Since you decide to follow me, you''ll get more things than you think, but if you betray me one day, you''ll end up miserable." Lin Haoming still warned her.


    In fact, Zhang Yutong is really helpless. After all, Lin Haoming seems to have too low cultivation. After more than ten years, she also has the opportunity to compare with him, but now she has no choice. Now she has to try to please Lin Haoming. After all, from Shi Huinan, she knows that Lin Haoming is a very good host compared with Tan Ming.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care too much. Since he decides to treat them equally, it''s the same. As for what happens in the future, Lin Haoming is not afraid of them giving up the opportunity.


    Compared with Zhang Yutong, Du Yuhui''s accomplishments are second only to her, and she is also the most likely woman among several people to enter the later stage during the voyage. Her accomplishments are already close to the peak of the middle term. After Lin Haoming washed her marrow, she should be able to enter faster. Moreover, Lin Haoming also found that this woman is more active in flattering herself than others, and is obviously a very smart one, There are more or less Chengfu women.


    Liang Zhen is the most beautiful of the new women, but her accomplishments are similar to those of Wu Yaqi. This woman also knows that although she looks beautiful, she is similar to Kejia and Kehui. It is obviously unrealistic to try to win over Lin Haoming with her beauty. Moreover, even the more beautiful Zhou Mengyao, Lin Haoming didn''t touch her, Therefore, he is also relatively honest.


    Finally, Shi Huinan can be said to integrate the best. She has the same experience as Kejia and Kehui, so the relationship between the three people is also better, and she is most grateful to Lin Haoming.


    After accepting the four women, Lin Haoming calculated that there were already twenty people in his witch training plan, which was almost the same. There was no need for Lin Haoming to do similar things later.


    In fact, cultivating people is also a very tiring thing. We should stare at everyone every day, observe everyone''s behavior, and judge whether they are fit or not. When necessary, we should also remind Lin Haoming that sometimes they even feel like a nanny. They shout their master, but in fact, they serve them by themselves.


    Finally, after another ten years of navigation, the magic cruise ship arrived at the wizard mainland. At the southeast port of the wizard mainland, Jinhui city stopped, which is also the destination of the magic cruise ship.


    Jinhui city is really resplendent. The ship arrived only in the evening. After arriving here, the whole city is in the light.


    Lin Haoming also learned more about the wizard mainland when he docked on several islands before arriving in the wizard mainland.


    The wizard continent is indeed very large. This is only the southern Xinjiang of the wizard continent, not the center of the wizard continent. Chisha desert and Wushen mountain range separate the southern Xinjiang from the center of the wizard continent.


    It is said that southern Xinjiang only occupies more than one tenth of the wizard continent. The wizard continent is relatively isolated. There is also a place called Heijiao peninsula.


    Even if it only occupies more than one tenth, southern Xinjiang is already very large, which is estimated to be the combined size of 1000 liaozhou continents.


    Such a vast area is naturally enough for many wizards to perform.


    There are two major forces ruling Southern Xinjiang of the wizard continent, one is the southern wizard alliance, and the other is the great Wei Dynasty.


    Although other continents also have countries called the great Wei Dynasty, the great Wei Dynasty occupies nearly half of the land in southern Xinjiang, and the master of the great Wei Dynasty is the first wizard in southern Xinjiang. Wei Wutian, who has the median strength of five levels, is also the supreme emperor of the great Wei Dynasty. Now the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty is his great grandson.


    The wizard alliance occupies more territory than the great Wei Dynasty. It is mainly composed of the three countries headed by Chen, Zheng and Chu and hundreds of small countries. The three countries jointly compete with the great Wei Dynasty, and there is a five-level wizard in each of the three countries. Together, the three can surpass Wei Wutian, which is also the general situation of the southern Xinjiang of the wizard mainland.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5139

    Jinhui city belongs to the great Wei Dynasty. To be more precise, the whole coastal area belongs to the great Wei Dynasty, and the wizard alliance is on the side of Chisha desert and Wushen mountain.


    Jinhuicheng is an important port between the great Wei Dynasty and some remote continents and islands in the southeast. For example, Lin Haoming took many magic cruise ships and took different routes.


    As soon as Lin Haoming got off the ship, a local low-level wizard came to guide Lin Haoming from the wizard mainland.


    Lin Haoming gave a little wizard a magic stone and asked him to take him to the best place and inquire about the news.


    When he got to the place, Lin Haoming knew that he was most concerned about the airship to the imperial city. There was one here every three months. The last one went for more than two months, so he had to wait less than a month. However, it was not the people of the state of Wei who wanted to take the airship. He also needed to get the certificate of the wizard of the state of Wei. However, before Lin Haoming set out, he got a letter from Luo Feng, indicating his origin.


    The situation of the state of Wei is very special. The royal family itself has strong strength. Even the Emperor himself is a level-4 great wizard, let alone Wei Wutian. Therefore, the cohesion of the state of Wei is very strong. However, to control such a large territory, only the royal family of the state of Wei can not do. Naturally, other wizards are needed. As long as you join the wizard Association of the state of Wei, and then live in the state of Wei for 100 years, or become a great wizard, After the test, if there is no problem, you can be the great wizard of a certain place. One third of the tax of the fief will be controlled by the great wizard of the city.


    Luo Feng was once a great wizard of the city Lord, but he was born in liaozhou. He knew he couldn''t advance. Finally, he gave up living here and returned to liaozhou to become a great wizard of the state of Jin. In contrast, it''s almost the same. In the state of Wei, his fief is not very large, but the wizard mainland is rich after all, so even if it''s only one-third the size of the state of Jin, But it''s similar to what he got in Jin, but it''s far from the center of the wizard world.


    Lin Haoming wants to go to the Imperial City, mainly because Luo Feng has a friend in the Imperial City, which can help him settle down.


    Even in the wizard continent, there are not wizards everywhere. On the contrary, there are more ordinary people. It is only because the wizard continent is too large to have more and bigger wizard cities. This is called the wizard continent.


    Lin Haoming has twenty maids, each of whom has level 2 accomplishments, which is very eye-catching. Fortunately, Lin Haoming is a level 3 wizard. Although he looks weak, he is still barely acceptable.


    There is the wizard Association of the state of Wei in jinhuicheng. Lin Haoming has a letter of introduction from a great wizard, which makes it easy to become a member of the wizard Association of the state of Wei. Of course, foreign wizards at the level of Lin Haoming can only be temporary members now. Next, they will send someone out to investigate and verify. If there are no problems found in three years, it will be officially approved, Of course, there was no problem taking an ordinary airship before that.


    In this way, more than half a month later, Lin Haoming took 20 maids and spent 3000 magic stones to get on the airship.


    It''s also 3000 magic stones. In fact, the distance is two-thirds shorter than that from liaozhou mainland to Jinhui city. Of course, it''s much faster. It only takes more than a month to arrive.


    Most of the people who travel by airship are level 3 or above wizards, a few level 2 wizards, and even fewer level 4 wizards. For Level 2 wizards, the price is a little high, while the number of level 4 wizards is obviously very small.


    There was no accident on the way. Whoever caused trouble in the territory of the state of Wei, especially on the airship, was challenging the prestige of the state of Wei. Lin Haoming didn''t take the initiative to make trouble, so he was naturally safe. At most, he was a little eye-catching with so many beautiful secondary witches.


    When he arrived at the imperial city of the state of Wei, Lin Haoming saw a real big city, majestic city walls and tall temples and pavilions, which could not be seen anywhere before. Some so-called big cities in the mainland are really small compared with here.


    Of course, there is still a lot worse than the fairy Palace on the previous floors. After all, there is the core of the whole Tianmo tower. This should be only one of the eleven floors, which is not one of the main cities of the highest level.


    Of course, even so, the accompanying women were amazed at it.


    Lin Haoming temporarily placed the women in a hotel here, and then hired a carriage to the address Luo Feng told him.


    In the Imperial City, wizards can''t Fly unless they are licensed, so they are all carriages or vehicles pulled by Warcraft.


    After the carriage ran for more than half an hour, Lin Haoming arrived at the address. When he arrived at the door, he knocked on the door. Soon a beautiful witch came out to ask Lin Haoming.


    "Is Lord Wang there? I was introduced by Lord Luo Feng!" Lin Haoming said and took out a letter.


    "Wait a minute, my Lord!" The witch led Lin Haoming into the pavilion and asked Lin Haoming to wait in a side hall.


    Lin Haoming waited for more than two hours. In the afternoon, your maid came over and said, "Wizard Lin, please follow me."


    When Lin Haoming followed the witch all the way upstairs and finally reached the top floor, he saw a tall, thin old man with white hair writing something.


    "Teacher, wizard Lin is here!" The witch said and left carefully.


    The old man looked up at Lin Haoming, put down his pen and said, "I''m wang Zhengming. You''re the one recommended by Luo Feng. You''re also from liaozhou mainland?"


    "I was not born in the mainland of liaozhou, but on an island near the mainland. Lord Luo is a great wizard in the state of Jin in liaozhou. I lived in his Chilong city for some time and had a good relationship with his son." Lin Haoming said truthfully that after these things, someone will ask for confirmation, so there is nothing to hide.


    "It''s Luo Yu. I met him before he entered the third level wizard. Luo Feng and I once listened to the class of the late great wizard together. We can also be regarded as half a wizard brother. If you come from liaozhou mainland, you want to make a world in the wizard mainland." Wang Zhengming said.


    "I really want to be a great wizard. It''s too difficult in liaozhou!" Lin Haoming seems honest.


    "It''s true that many young people have this idea, but some things are not what you think. Level 3 wizards can be regarded as a very powerful existence in liaozhou mainland. However, although level 3 wizards still have a high status here, there are a lot of big wizards, not to mention the existence of all sky wizards. Do you have any ideas when you first arrive?" Wang Zhengming asked.


    "I want to settle down first and join the wizard Association of the state of Wei. Only after a hundred years can I be eligible for a fief, unless I become a great wizard before that, but it seems a little difficult." Lin Haoming still behaves and is very sincere, and Yesi makes no secret of his ambition as a young man.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5140

    Wang Zhengming is very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s attitude, It is also a sincere way: "if you really become a great wizard within a hundred years, you will have the opportunity to become a wizard in heaven. It''s good for you to do it step by step. Since Luo Feng recommended you, I certainly won''t care. Luo Feng recommended you to me. I guess I know that I am responsible for dealing with you foreign wizards."


    "Yes, Lord Wang, please!" Lin Haoming knows that this is a senior official in the great Wei state, who is responsible for arranging some wizard affairs newly joined the wizard Association.


    "No trouble. I have a list here. There are about a dozen things that should meet your requirements for you. You can see for yourself. There are some great wizards who stay in the imperial city and have some friends with me. They just need some people." Said Wang Zhengming, who took special care of him.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately went to take the list and looked at it carefully. After a while, he found that the list did list more than a dozen items, and Lin Haoming also looked at it carefully.


    "The great wizard Xia Yan in sunset province needs a level-3 wizard who knows how to cultivate medicinal materials to take care of her medicinal forest. I have some research in this regard." Lin Haoming seems to have chosen one after a lap.


    "Xia Yan? Let me remind you first. Although the witch pays a lot, she doesn''t have a good temper. You have to be really knowledgeable. Otherwise, if you''re just a slut, you may suffer at that time, especially if you''re still very good-looking." Wang Zhengming looked at Lin Haoming and kindly reminded him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised. It''s normal that the other party is difficult to speak. What else does it have to do with his appearance? That''s interesting.


    "When she was young, she was cheated by people, so she didn''t like handsome men very much. Although later, after she became a great wizard, she made fertilizer for the man who cheated him, but also because of this, she became famous in the state of Wei." Wang Zhengming said with a smile.


    "I''m just doing things, shouldn''t I?" Lin Haoming said awkwardly, thinking of a woman making a heartless man into fertilizer, which is very personalized.


    "Of course, you just do things, of course not. If you are really proficient in this aspect, 1000 magic stones a year is definitely a good reward. You can get 100000 magic stones in a hundred years. With good luck, you can become a wizard at the top of the third level." Wang Zhengming said.


    "Then I''ll choose this!" Lin Haoming thought about it and didn''t change it, because it seems that he is the most free. He manages the medicine garden alone. As for the woman, Lin Haoming won''t go to the upper world until he knows the situation of this world.


    "Well, I''ll give you a letter, and then you can go to sunset province. Sunset province is not too far from the imperial city. There are airships back and forth every month. It''s estimated that there will be one in two or three days. In the past, it only took more than ten days. It''s not a day or two for her to urge people, but it doesn''t satisfy her much. If you can''t do it well, I''ll give you a more secure job at that time Work steadily. " Wang Zhengming doesn''t seem to be very sure about Lin Haoming''s ability, so he is also six backers.


    Lin Haoming knew that this was really special care, so he took out a small bottle and said with a smile, "thank you, sir. This is a small gift!"


    "Excellent magic wine. If I don''t tell you so clearly, will you take it out?" Wang Zhengming looked at Lin Haoming and asked directly and half jokingly for the sake of the person recommended by his old friend.


    "No!" Lin Haoming is honest.


    "What an interesting little fellow. No wonder Luo Feng will recommend you to me. For the sake of wine, I''ll finally give you a piece of advice. Don''t mention any vows in front of Xia Yan." Wang Zhengming finally reminded.


    After leaving, Lin Haoming quickly returned to the hotel and asked about the airship to sunset province. Sure enough, he set out three days later.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming ordered the airship and left.


    Compared with 300 magic stones for a room from Jinhui City, only 80 magic stones are needed here. Sure enough, the airship is still charged according to the mileage, which is reasonable.


    There are a whole hundred provinces in the great Wei Dynasty, plus several special districts. The size of sunset Province alone is a little larger than that of liaozhou mainland, almost 300 million square kilometers.


    Xia Yan is a wizard in the middle of level 4. He is one of the best in sunset province. His territory is in the southeast of sunset Province, covering about one tenth of the land of sunset Province, which is equivalent to the size of Jin in liaozhou mainland. However, the wizard mainland is much richer than liaozhou mainland. Therefore, the income of places of the same size is at least three times or more than that of liaozhou mainland.


    Sunset City, the capital of sunset Province, is not in the southeast of sunset province. There is also an old middle-aged wizard. After Lin Haoming arrived here, he directly bought a beast car and went all the way to Xia Yan''s fief.


    In the past, it took more than a month to rely on the animal cart from sunset city. However, in the animal cart, Lin Haoming had a good life. Twenty beauties took turns to serve themselves, which was also very pleasant.


    Sunset province is a province named after sunset lake. On that day, it is said that the sun sets from this lake every day, and sunset lake is also the largest lake in the whole sunset province. It is one of the largest lakes in the state of Wei.


    The lake occupies one fifth of the land of sunset province and can be regarded as an ocean on earth.


    There is no way to see the setting sun in the southeast of the west forest.


    For their maids, after they advanced and built the foundation, Lin Haoming also improved their treatment. The number of spirit wine received by each maid increased a lot every month. Wu Yaqi can get ten kilograms per month, four medium-sized maids can get five kilograms, and the rest can get three kilograms.


    This kilogram of wine is equivalent to ten holy stones, and the digestion effect is very good, which is very helpful for their cultivation growth. Du Yuhui also advanced to the second level.


    Xia Yan''s territory is 30 million square kilometers, which is big enough. After entering her territory, she walked for less than half a month, and then arrived at her place, Xia Yan city.


    According to the rules of the great Wei state, if you have been in the territory for a hundred years, you can change the city you are in to your own name. Of course, most people will not do so, only a few people will do so, and Xia Yan is one of them.


    Xia Yan has been here for more than 300 years. For ordinary people, she has multiplied for more than ten generations and has long been used to her rule. Despite the wizards who entered level 3 early in the morning, today''s wizards are also born and raised under her rule.


    The residence of wizards, in the wizard mainland, generally lives in tall towers. The tallest tower in Xia Yan city is Xia Yan''s residence. In addition, there are some other towers.


    After the animal cart arrived here, it handed the delegation of Wang Zhengming to Xia Yan''s people. Not long later, Lin Haoming was taken to the highest floor of the tower.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5141

    Lin Haoming always thought Xia Yan was an ordinary looking or even ugly woman. After seeing her, he found that this woman was originally very beautiful. Although she was not a very amazing person, she was indeed a beauty. After all, her eyes were colder, especially when looking at herself.


    Sure enough, Lin Haoming found that Wang Zhengyang was right, but he didn''t care.


    "Can you take care of my pharmacy?" Xia Yan asked with some doubt.


    "If it refers to the medicinal herb forest outside the city, I think I have no problem." Lin Haoming pointed in that direction.


    "There are more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials and more than 700 kinds. Do you know them?" Xia Yan is a pure teacher. After all, there are too many unqualified people in the past, and she doesn''t like this person''s appearance. Naturally, she doesn''t have a good face.


    "Almost all." Lin Haoming said.


    "I need a positive answer. If I know everything, I know everything. If I don''t know everything, I don''t know everything." Xia Yan said sternly, and didn''t mean to give Lin Haoming a good face at all.


    "A few are just seen in books, but you can know how to do it!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "You come with me!" Xia Yan saw that Lin Haoming was so sure. She directly opened the window and flew out of the window. To some extent, she did things neatly.


    Lin Haoming followed and soon arrived at the medicine forest outside the city.


    There are thousands of gardens in the northwest of the city. After entering it, Xia Yan asked Lin Haoming about the care and cultivation methods of dozens of medicinal materials while walking, and Lin Haoming answered them one by one.


    Xia Yan nodded with satisfaction after listening to this. It was a change for Lin Haoming, and her tone was a little kinder. "I didn''t expect you to be young and know a lot. Come with me again!"


    With Xia Yan, Lin Haoming soon arrived here, and there was another layer of exquisite pond in the core area. In the pond, a three-color flower floated quietly on the water, but the flower was just a flower and did not mean to bloom.


    "Do you know this?" Xia Yan asked, pointing to the lotus in the pond.


    "Three color Lotus!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "When I got it, there was some damage. After more than a hundred years of cultivation, there were only flowers and bones, but they didn''t open. If you can let them bloom and condense lotus seeds, then you can take one. Having this thing will also help you enter level 4 in the future. If you use the rank to improve, you can be sure, but if you die, don''t blame me You''re welcome. " Xia Yan gave a warning while making a promise.


    Lin Haoming understands this time why Xia Yan needs a wise man so much. The real intention is not those outside, but here.


    "OK, but to take care of this thing, you can only live here for a long time." Lin Hao made it clear that he chose this job because he expected to be alone.


    "Next to the herb forest, you can build a tower. There are some level-1 and level-2 wizards here, and you will be in charge at that time." Xia Yan also simply agreed.


    "OK!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Next, Xia Yan handed over the management right here. Soon, a man named Yan Ming came to find himself. It turned out that he was the person in charge of here temporarily.


    Yan Ming seems overjoyed to see Lin Haoming come. Obviously, things here are not easy to do. Now someone will take over, which is naturally the best.


    In the state of Wei, even in the whole wizard continent, the cultivation of wizards is mainly the wizard college. Great wizards like Xia Yan will build a wizard college within their own fiefdom, and then cultivate their own wizards to manage.


    So normally, you don''t need a foreign wizard unless you encounter a problem like her.


    Among Xia Yan''s 30 million square kilometer fiefdom, Xia Yan is equivalent to the master here. Unless the great Wei state needs to recruit wizards and wizard alliance to fight, it can be said that they have great autonomy.


    Yan Ming, who is also the vice president of the wizard college, has the same accomplishments as Lin Haoming. Xia Yan has no one to take care of the herbal medicine forest here.


    In fact, most of the medicinal materials in the herbal medicine forest are very common. Generally, first-class wizards can take care of these medicinal materials, and they will earn a certain income every year. More importantly, some second-class wizards will take care of the medicinal materials. Lin Haoming actually only needs to be responsible. What he really needs to take care of himself is the three color lotus and a few really precious things, Yan Ming now gives these things to Lin Haoming.


    There is a nearby residence near the herb forest, and some wizards don''t want to travel back and forth to live here.


    After Lin Haoming arrived, he temporarily lived in the place where Yan Ming used to live. At the same time, someone immediately built a five story tower nearby.


    In three months, the tower was completed, and Lin Haoming lived directly in it.


    Lin Haoming''s main task is to manage the medicinal herb forest. To be more specific, he is also responsible for the operation here, how much to pick, how much to grow, nursing expenses and manual management expenses.


    Yan Ming was originally doing this with more than ten of his students. When Lin Haoming came here, he asked the students to stay and help for some time, and Lin Haoming also asked his maid to take over the job. This job can also get about ten magic stones every year. Although it is not much for level-2 wizards, it is an income at least.


    The maids follow Lin Haoming. In addition to cultivation, it is also good to find something to do. At this stage of cultivation, Lin Haoming also plans to cultivate some specialties and hobbies for them. Lin Haoming also finds that he feels like a nanny, but only himself knows.


    Yan Ming is also very envious of Lin Haoming''s maid of 20 beautiful second-class witches, and because Lin Haoming manages here, many people soon know that there is a foreign wizard with great fortune who has become the manager of the medicine farm.


    Gradually, Lin Haoming became familiar with some level-3 wizards here. After coming here for a few years, Lin Haoming also became a level-3 middle wizard smoothly.


    Lin Haoming''s status has increased since he became a level 3 middle level wizard, and he also considered letting the tricolor lotus blossom. The tricolor lotus is indeed congenitally deficient due to damage. The simplest way to make it bloom is to make up for it. Therefore, Lin Haoming specially poured some high-quality spiritual spring water every day.


    These spiritual springs were brought by Lin Haoming from the 10th floor. In essence, they are helpful to the cultivation in the period of transforming God. With such spiritual spring water nourishment, in a few years, the tricolor lotus cultivated by Lin Haoming bloomed and condensed nine lotus seeds. Although it will take about 30 years to fully mature, the news soon spread to Xia Yan''s ears, She can''t wait to come.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5142

    "Lin Haoming, I didn''t expect you to be really capable. My commitment to you was absolutely effective. After these nine lotus seeds mature, you can take one. You enter level 3 and enter the middle position in less than 30 years. It can be seen that your qualification is excellent. I suggest you stay in the last use, so you have the opportunity to enter level 4. This is your chance." Xia Yan said excitedly.


    "If you have this, there is great hope to enter the upper level wizard." Lin Haoming also complimented.


    "You know, Lin Haoming, if you stay here well, when these lotus seeds are harvested, I can give you a position as vice president of the college." Xia Yan rarely promised.


    "I''ll stay for a long time?" Lin Haoming is a little surprised. He thinks Xia Yan hates herself very much. Therefore, he has never had much communication with her here in recent years.


    "You are a talented person. Of course I need it. You can think about it. Becoming the vice president is not only delegated to me, but also the relationship between us has changed. You think, you don''t need to answer quickly. At least the lotus seed is still mature. You''re not from the state of Wei. Even if it''s 100 years, the land you get is very barren. Even if you become a great wizard after 100 years, if you become a great wizard at that time If I become an upper level great wizard, I need a great wizard to do a lot of things for me. I can even help you with your advanced great wizard. " Xia Yan''s face is puzzled by Lin Haoming and promises more.


    "I will!" Lin Haoming readily agreed, but he was a little strange in his heart. How could Xia Yan invest so much in herself? Is it because you have cultivated tricolor lotus?


    Next, Lin Haoming really considered whether to stay here or leave. At present, the future demons cultivated around him are also doing well. Staying can be better cultivated, but if you go, you can explore the 11th floor faster.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, he also learned something about the 11th floor. After all, the wizard mainland is the center. Even in southern Xinjiang, there are many classics left.


    According to the records of the wizard mainland, there are still six levels of star shining, seven levels of bright moon and eight levels of rising sun above the five levels of great wizards in the sky, but the higher level promotion of the wizard mainland has been lost.


    Lin Haoming even found the wizard mainland. It was recorded that there had been changes in heaven and earth in the mainland. Originally, there were eight level rising sun wizards in the wizard mainland itself, and it was even rumored that there were nine level sacred wizards. There was no news about the level 10 wizards above level 9, which is equivalent to white immortals.


    Stay in the wizard mainland and explore why this interface can drop from the birth of level 8 wizards. Lin Haoming thinks this may also help him understand the 11th floor. In addition, he has to cultivate these people. In his own cultivation, it can be said that there is no such anxiety and urgency at all. After thinking about it, Lin Haoming still tends to stay.


    Just after Lin Haoming basically made this decision, Lin Haoming suddenly realized that recently, Zhang Yutong often seems to hang around in front of him, as if he wanted to attract his own attention.


    Lin Haoming also immediately realized that it seemed that it was time for him to attack the third level wizard.


    There is a level-3 wizard who can really help himself a lot. Lin Haoming suddenly stopped her when she appeared in front of him and asked casually: "Yutong, you have been with me for a long time, and your cultivation has reached the peak of level-2. Are you going to attack the level-3 wizard?"


    "Master, i..." although she really thought so, suddenly Lin Haoming asked directly, so she didn''t know how to answer.


    "You''d better think it over." Lin Haoming made it clear.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s solemn appearance, Zhang Yutong took a deep breath, Bite path:¡° "Master, I am also a wizard. Naturally, I hope I can go further. If I become a level 3 wizard, I will still be the master''s maid. I will still obey the master''s orders. I also know that the level 2 wizard doesn''t need too many resources to upgrade, but it''s not so easy to upgrade to level 3. If the master is willing to help me, you can do anything about me."


    "Do you think I should pay something for you, or I won''t feel at ease?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "No, I just want to repay my master." Zhang Yutong clenched his lower lip and replied, I don''t know why, this man who doesn''t seem much older than himself can always give himself unspeakable pressure, even greater than the pressure given to him by the great wizard.


    "I give you help when you are advanced. Why are you worried that I won''t give you this help?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, you... Would you like to?" Zhang Yutong asked unexpectedly. Lin Haoming''s words made her think that it was not so easy.


    "I remember I said on the boat that you can get a lot as long as you don''t betray me." Lin Haoming reminded again.


    "Master, I won''t. when I was caught, I had no hope for the future. It was the master who was so kind to me and gave me hope, so what I just said was true!" Zhang Yutong said excitedly.


    "I''m good to you?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "Well, the master bought me and not only didn''t do anything to me, but gave our sisters enough resources to practice. In addition to being the master''s maid in name, we are actually like the master''s students. If not, I wouldn''t say what I just said. In fact, the sisters are eager to get the real favor of the master like Yaqi." Zhang Yutong said sincerely.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect to have such an image among these women. It''s really hard to continue for a while, I can only continue to calm down and say, "don''t mention it. Now that your cultivation is here, you can take these things. I believe they will help you enter level 3. After the advanced level, I will have other things to arrange for you. Now you should get rid of your distractions and focus on the advanced level."


    "Master, I know. Yuhui has reached the second level. Will the master help her in the future?" Seeing Lin Haoming so, Zhang Yutong also boldly asked.


    "Your master is much more powerful than you think. Don''t talk too much. Go back and practice well." Lin Haoming sends a way.


    "It''s the master!" Hearing this, Zhang Yutong agreed. Before leaving, he finally stopped and said, "master, I lied to you just now. Before, I said I was willing to pay myself for benefits. Now you want me, master, I''m really willing."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Haoming immediately turned his face.


    "Yes, master!" Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Zhang Yutong couldn''t help laughing and ran away. For so many years, she felt so happy for the first time since her grandfather left.


    More than a year later, with the help of Lin Haoming, Zhang Yutong entered level 3 cultivation and became a level 3 wizard.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5143

    Zhang Yutong entered the third level wizard, which made the maids very jealous. With Lin Haoming for so many years, many people entered the middle level of the second level, but it was too difficult to enter the third level, and not everyone can do it. It can even be said that the third level wizard is a symbol of status.


    Similarly, for others, after Zhang Yutong advanced, many people are also very strange. Lin Haoming actually gave his maid the opportunity to advance to level 3, but after she advanced to level 3, Zhang Yutong still works as a maid. The only change is that her level has been upgraded and she has directly changed from a lower maid to a medium maid, which makes many outsiders only feel unimaginable.


    Wu Yaqi was relieved to see that Lin Haoming had just raised her level and didn''t want to occupy her own position, but she was the most special. After all, she was the only one who was really the master''s woman.


    In this way, time gradually settles down again. With Zhang Yutong, a level-3 wizard, Lin Haoming will also give her some things to do, and Lin Haoming himself is more relaxed.


    Nearly 30 years later, Lin Haoming chose to join Xia Yan. Xia Yan directly appointed Lin Haoming as the vice president of the wizard college to be responsible for medicine refining. Because over the years, she also found that Lin Haoming is also very strong in this aspect. It is normal for her to study the cultivation of medicinal materials and refine medicine, And Xia Yan really lacks a capable herbalist, which is why she is willing to keep Lin Haoming.


    Not long after Lin Haoming became the vice president of the college, Xia Yan successfully advanced to the top wizard by relying on those three color lotus seeds.


    Xia Yan has become the first wizard in the whole sunset province. Although she is still far from the emperor of the state of Wei, she is not a simple person. However, compared with other great wizards, she is really thin. Over the years, there are many students, but the college was set up after she became a great wizard for some time, So far, there are only a dozen level-3 wizards, and there is no level-4 great wizard. After all, it is not so easy to become a great wizard. After becoming a great wizard, many people choose to be independent.


    Lin Haoming''s accomplishments grew rapidly. Not long after she became a top wizard, she entered the third level, which impressed Xia Yan. Many people think that Lin Haoming is likely to become a top wizard within a hundred years. After all, many people know that he was given a three-color lotus seed.


    Naturally, Xia Yan is the dean of the wizard college, but she doesn''t personally ask about anything. It is mainly managed by six vice presidents,


    To become a vice president, at least if he is a level 3 wizard. After Lin Haoming becomes a level 3 wizard, he will become one of the strongest vice presidents. Another is Chen Yang, who is also a level 3 wizard, but he is very old and nearly 500 years old.


    Chen Yang followed Xia Yan early in the morning and started the college in Xia Yan. In fact, he can be said to be the real first person in charge of the college.


    According to the rules of the college, to become a vice president, you must charge students, at least one every 30 years, which is also convenient for inheritance.


    It has been more than ten years since Lin Haoming became the vice president. Of course, it is understandable that he was in order to advance to the upper three-level wizard. Therefore, when Lin Haoming advanced, Chen Yang also hoped that Lin Haoming could integrate into the Taoist College.


    In addition to Chen Yang, the six vice presidents of the college also have Yan Ming, a level-3 wizard whom Lin Haoming knew early in the morning. Only more than 50 years later, Lin Haoming has been a level-3 upper wizard, but he is still a level-3 lower wizard. It seems that he has no hope of becoming a great wizard in his life.


    In addition to the three, there are three level-3 Wizards: Liu Jun, Zhang Yiming and Han Ying. The first two are only level-3 lower level wizards. Han Ying, the only witch, is a level-3 middle level wizard. She is also Xia Yan''s student.


    Xia Yanxiu started the college and enrolled students because she was a great wizard. She was very picky about accepting students. After all these years, there were only three real students. The first student left here directly because she got married and went to the Imperial City, which made Xia Yan somewhat sad, because that student was the one with the best qualification for more than 300 years, He has also become a great wizard. Unfortunately, now that he has a husband, he can''t come back to help.


    The second student is a pity. Before becoming a level-3 wizard, she died outside because of her adventure. Although the great wizard soon went to avenge, she died after all. Now there is only one left, and Xia Yan also attaches great importance to it. Of course, many people heard that after becoming a top-level great wizard, Xia Yan wants to recruit another student.


    Xia Yan recruits students only for women, but never for men, especially handsome men. The college has five men and one woman. In addition to Lin Haoming, the other four look very ordinary. Chen Yang is a little old man, Yan Ming is a fat man, and Liu Jun and Zhang Yiming are public faces that no one can recognize when they are thrown into the crowd.


    The College held a meeting. Lin Haoming officially attended the meeting for the first time after he advanced. On behalf of everyone, Chen Yang congratulated Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also modest. Of course, there was no lack of envious eyes from others.


    "Vice President Lin, you have been the vice president of the college for more than ten years. According to the rules of the college, you must charge one student every 30 years. There are only vice president Lin here. You don''t have any students yet. Do you choose one after that?" Chen Yang mentioned it as soon as he came up.


    "This?" Lin Haoming was supposed to be here by himself, but he didn''t expect to accept students by himself


    "Why is there a dilemma?" Chen Yang feels that this is a matter of course. He doesn''t know why Lin Haoming is embarrassed.


    "It''s not difficult, but my maids are actually my students. I already have 20 students. Does that count?" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "So it is. No wonder we have watched them advance one by one over the years." Yan Ming seems to suddenly realize that when he looks at Lin Haoming, his eyes are still strange, and Lin Haoming has long been a legend here.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care. Mianlian asked with a smile, "can I make them count as college students?"


    "Vice President Lin, it''s no problem to count them as students, but they are all level-2 wizards before entering the college, or even at least level-2 middle wizards. Zhang Yutong is a level-3 wizard like us. Do you want to accept a level-3 wizard as a student?" Chen Yang asked back with a wry smile.


    "So I need to choose one from the current college students?" Lin Haoming frowned and asked.


    "It''s best. In fact, several of the recent batch of students are still excellent. Vice President Lin can have a look." Zhang Yiming indicated that Lin Haoming must do so and returned the problem to Lin Haoming.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5144

    "Well, let''s have an assessment. How about I accept the winner as a disciple? But you must be a level-2 wizard to participate in the assessment. Even if you are a level-1 wizard, there is no limit to men and women. You must be under the age of 100. The younger you are, the higher your accomplishments, the higher your starting score." Lin Haoming also intends to fulfill his obligations in the face of such a situation. As for the re cultivation of witch, he also depends on fate. His witch cultivation plan is basically like this.


    "This is OK. Does vice president Lin want to make his own assessment content?" When Chen Yang saw Lin Haoming say so, he agreed.


    "Of course!" Disciple Lin Haoming can''t be sure of himself.


    See this, everyone has no opinion.


    So two days later, the college announced Lin Haoming''s recruitment of disciples, which immediately surprised many people and made them eager to try. After all, a young three-level superior wizard is likely to become a figure of a great wizard in the future. If he becomes a disciple of such a figure, he will naturally have a better future in the future. Therefore, in the three-day registration time, hundreds of people participated in the examination.


    The assessment is divided into three items. The first item will not eliminate people, the second item will eliminate more than 80% of people, and the last item will decide the outcome.


    The first one is the simplest, that is, do not rely on magic power. Because men and women are different, they will be divided into men and women groups. After the competition starts, hundreds of people run out of the college.


    Although the body of level 2 wizards is much higher than that of ordinary people, they can''t use mana. It''s not so easy to circle Xia Yancheng.


    From the beginning of the morning, until noon, the most leading person also ran, only more than half of them. Until late afternoon, people will come one after another, but they are all exhausted.


    Women suffer physically. It''s almost dark for the first woman to come back, and the last person to come back is close to midnight. The fastest is more than three hours faster than the slowest.


    Lin Haoming asked several maids to take notes, including scoring.


    Early the next morning, Lin Haoming called everyone out, then publicized the scoring records of everyone to everyone, and then began to tell everyone that the next competition is very simple. According to the above score, everyone will get a certain amount of magic gold coins, and the same amount of gold coins are scattered in the forest in the East, Finding a certain amount is a pass.


    This rule is really interesting, because the person with the highest score only needs to find a few gold coins, while the person with the lowest score needs to find at least 20 gold coins. In this way, everyone calculates. Even if all gold coins are found and divided equally, at the minimum, only 20% of the people will pass. In fact, it is absolutely impossible. The final result may be only 10%, Even fewer people passed.


    After the competition began, everyone started a fierce competition. Lin Haoming gave everyone half a day. When the time was coming, less than 30 people were qualified, and the number was really less than 10%.


    Looking at the last people left, Lin Haoming ordered them to go back and rest. Three days later, they had the last assessment.


    "Master, who do you want to choose as your disciple?" After returning home, Lin Haoming enjoyed Wu Yaqi''s massage and heard her inquiry. These days, she followed in the selection. Moreover, the identity of the disciple is very sensitive to them. She is also the head of everyone, so she asked.


    "How do you know I choose, not their efforts?" Lin Haoming asked back with a smile.


    "Master, I guess you won''t want a man. There are less than 30 people left. I think only the one named Chen Ying is very beautiful and has high cultivation. It''s almost the same as Yuhui. It''s estimated that you may become a level 3 wizard in ten or eight years." Wu Yaqi said firmly.


    "You are so rare that you are willing to be recommended by everyone to spy on information!" Lin Haoming said through her mind with a smile.


    "Master, this is your official disciple, so some thoughts in everyone''s mind are normal!" Wu Yaqi said meekly.


    "My little Yaqi, don''t worry. At least no one can threaten your position right now." Lin Haoming kissed her and promised with a smile.


    Wu Yaqi was very sober. She looked at Lin Haoming and said seriously, "master, I know I''m just the master''s maid. The master will always find a hostess. I will never be jealous."


    "Oh, Jackie, do you really think so?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "If I don''t know that the master is a great wizard of Tongtian, I may have a bit of unreasonable thoughts, but I know it. Of course not. Zhang Yutong is obviously different from before recently. In addition to me and Du Yuhui, who is about to be advanced, she has shown a superior. I''m afraid she might even move her mind if she didn''t know that the master is about to be advanced Think. " Wu Yaqi seems to be dissatisfied with Zhang Yutong''s performance, and even doesn''t hesitate to come out with Lin Haoming.


    "You, she doesn''t have such thoughts about me, but now she is the only level-3 wizard. The cultivation of wizards is linked to their status. Naturally, it will be special. This is due to her strength. In this regard, I think you haven''t figured it out, and because she is later than you, so I think I reuse her now. You''re worried." Lin Haoming explained.


    "But master, it''s not so easy to cultivate. I haven''t even reached the upper level. Shi Huinan is already an upper level wizard. Master, now I find that I''m not as good at management as before. Everyone has their own ideas and can''t hold people down without strength." Wu Yaqi was also a little helpless at the moment and said something from her heart. After all, she usually works the most, but she has less time to practice. As time goes on, even if she has more resources, she can''t compare with other people who originally have higher accomplishments than her. In the wizard world, strength is the fundamental factor that determines everything.


    "If you can say so, it means that you understand some essence. Relying on me, you only rely on external forces. Only when you are strong can you get real respect." Lin Haoming nodded his head with satisfaction.


    Wu Yaqi seemed to understand something, nodded and said, "master, why don''t I just give up my rights and give it to Zhang Yutong, I want to practice more."


    "Do you really think so?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The most important thing is to stay with your master." Wu Yaqi said seriously.


    Lin Haoming also nodded. It''s true that Wu Yaqi''s accomplishments are not enough at present. In the future, more people will advance to level three. It''s really stressful for her to be managed by a level two wizard, and she also knows the choice. Lin Haoming likes her more and more, so he promised: "after receiving disciples this time, I''ll adjust." After that, Lin Haoming hugged her in his arms. Over the years, although his identity is strange, Lin Haoming really likes this sensible girl.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5145

    In fact, Wu YAYING has the best performance, but at least one of her disciples, Chen Yaqiang, is still one of the best.


    In fact, what Wu Yaqi said also has a certain truth. If you really want to choose a disciple, since you hit it, you can also be trained as a witch in the future. Therefore, this one named Chen Ying really meets the requirements.


    From Chen Yang, Lin Haoming got her details. The woman was originally an illegitimate daughter of a wizard family. She was dissatisfied that the family didn''t give her a chance, so she tried her best to come here and enter the wizard college.


    Since the first-class wizard, the woman worked very hard. After entering the college, she soon became a second-class wizard, and then relied on her strength to obtain the college award all the way to now.


    The vice president of the college will recruit disciples except Han Ying. The reason why Han Ying is excluded is that she is a disciple of Xia Yan. It means too much for her to recruit disciples. And this woman did show her excellence very early, just because she completely betrayed her family and parents. Therefore, although she is very excellent, But we don''t like a person who betrays the family. Even if the family does treat you badly, will he betray the teacher if the same situation happens in the future.


    Therefore, for her, Lin Haoming''s fair choice this time has become her only chance, because she will soon be promoted to level 3. Too many level 2 wizards can''t become level 3 wizards. At least tens of thousands of magic stone resources can impact level 3 once, and the chance of success is only about 10%, which is really not what she can afford now, Many secondary wizards have accumulated a lifetime of wealth and finally squandered it under the impact of two or three failures, but she hasn''t squandered so many magic stones.


    Lin Haoming''s last game tested his willpower. There were 28 people. Under the magic array arranged by Lin Haoming, all of them were exposed to a kind of magical light that destroys people. This magical light will make people feel that thousands of insects are biting all over their body, and the degree of pain is beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    Even if Lin Haoming is inclined to work for Chen Ying, Lin Haoming will not change some principles. If he fails to meet his requirements, he will not add additional people after he has finished the witch training plan.


    When the assessment started, half of the people quit in less than a minute, and there were only a few left in five minutes. However, these people worked hard, and none of them wanted to quit easily.


    Lin Haoming feels interesting to see this. Lin Haoming also knows that the woman has strong willpower, but I didn''t expect that other people are also very firm, and they seem to be able to hold on for a long time.


    Lin Haoming felt at the moment that the college was actually a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, so as not to delay too long. Lin Haoming soon announced to increase his power.


    With more pain, in less than five minutes, several people finally couldn''t hold on. Two quit directly, and the remaining three people were still holding on, including Chen Ying.


    A few minutes later, Lin Haoming increased his power again. This time, almost all three people cried out in pain. One person directly quit after shouting, while the other person couldn''t hold on and fainted directly. Finally, Chen Ying was really left, as if she were dead.


    Lin Haoming closes the Dharma array. At the moment, Chen Ying is paralyzed on the ground and covered with sweat. The whole person is still shaking because of the previous pain.


    Lin Haoming was satisfied. Although he chose this item as the final competition, it was also because he saw that Chen Ying didn''t have much hope for the direct competition and struggle. Only this method looked the most fair, but it also showed that she met her requirements. Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction: "good, I''m not mistaken. Your name is Chen Ying?"


    "Yes, Lord Lin!" Chen Ying tried hard to get up first, which responded to Lin Haoming, as if she wanted to show her respect for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was also very satisfied with this performance. Although such a person would certainly not be simple, he wanted to see what would happen in the future, so he immediately announced: "from today on, you are my student. You can also call me teacher. Take this back and help you recover. After recovery, come to my residence and find me." Lin Haoming said, threw a small bottle to the other party, and then left.


    When others saw this scene, some were helpless, while others regretted. Those who regretted were more likely to pay so much but didn''t get the chance in the end. More people felt lucky. Watching the last few people fight to that extent, they might as well forget it early in the morning. When they saw that becoming Vice President Lin''s student needed to go through these things, they didn''t know what they would experience after becoming his disciple.


    At this time, many of them even feel that Lin Haoming''s selection of students in this way may not be a happy thing to become his students.


    Two days later, Chen Ying appeared in front of Lin Haoming and didn''t dress up specially. It was just the uniform clothes in the school. The whole person looked clean and neat, which also gave Lin Haoming a good impression.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and asked, "you''ve always been excellent, but several vice presidents of the college didn''t accept you as a student. Do you know why?"


    "Because I betrayed my family!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s direct inquiry, Chen Ying didn''t dodge, and even said the reason without explanation.


    "I also generally know why you betrayed. In my opinion, a family can completely ignore the death or life of its children. In this way, the family itself has no meaning. I will never do this to you, but on the contrary, I hate betraying me most." Lin Haoming stared at her and made rules.


    "Teacher, you are sincere to me. Naturally, I will never betray you." Chen Ying responded with such words, which was obviously intentional.


    "I have to pay first before you can repay?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "No, I just don''t want to give myself to someone who doesn''t really care about me. If the teacher really cares about me, my loyalty will be stronger than anyone else." Chen Ying said positively.


    In the face of this, Lin Haoming is very satisfied. The more people like to put their words in front, the more they really take their words as commitments. To some extent, others may ignore this. This makes Lin Haoming feel that it may be good to choose her in the end, but the people in front of him really don''t understand it. In case this is also a kind of deception, they must observe it for a while.


    As for the moment, Lin Haoming looked at her and said seriously, "I will do my duty to any disciple, and I won''t give you any promise, because some things are done, not said. I think you should understand."


    "Yes, I''m very glad that the teacher said so. As a teacher and student, I will experience and do well." In the face of Lin Haoming''s directness, Chen Ying responded with the same directness.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5146

    Under such a straightforward dialogue, Lin Haoming is still satisfied with Chen Ying, so he plans to see her directly. "Since you call me a teacher, I''m willing to teach you. You''ve been working hard all these years. Tell me about your cultivation!"


    "Yes, sir!" Chen Ying was relieved to see Lin Haoming ask so, and soon told her all about her situation in recent years.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming also began to give advice. Just for a while, Chen Ying knew that Lin Haoming didn''t deal with himself and really pointed out some problems, which made Chen Ying very happy. Looking at Lin Haoming, it seemed that he was different from before.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Don''t be in a hurry to practice. First correct the previous mistakes. Here are some magic wine. Take it back and it will help you." Lin Haoming plans to show some kindness first to see if she is like what she said.


    "Yes, sir!" Hearing this, Chen Ying was relieved and solemnly agreed. After going out, she clenched her fist and showed a smile she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Chen Ying returned to the college to live in a single room.


    I don''t have any friends. First, I only know hard practice. Second, others think I''m a betrayer of my family.


    Now that she has a teacher, Chen Ying feels that everything seems to be developing in a good direction. At least the teacher''s previous guidance has really benefited her a lot. She not only points out her lack of cultivation, but also points out the direction for herself. However, she wants to advance to level 3 wizard. Will there be a problem at that time? After all, it''s a lot of resources.


    Chen Ying has also heard of some things about the wizard Lin, especially a large group of beautiful women around her. Does she finally need to exchange her body?


    Chen Ying had some contradictions in her heart, but when she thought of the injustice of her family at that time and the current situation, it was almost impossible to enter level 3 without Lin Haoming''s guidance. She also decided that as long as Lin Haoming sincerely taught herself, cultivated herself and paid her body, it would be an equivalent exchange.


    Maybe it''s because I made such a determination and worked very hard. Under the guidance of Lin Haoming, I thought it would take more than ten years to reach the second level peak, but now it''s less than ten years. But the next problem is the advanced third level wizard.


    Lin Haoming also pointed out many things that advanced level-3 wizards should pay attention to, but Chen Ying didn''t have resources in her hands. Although she made up her mind when she worshipped the wizard, she subconsciously dragged down when she really had to face such a thing.


    Just after she hesitated for a long time, she was stunned by the news that Du Yuhui advanced to become a level 3 wizard.


    Chen Ying has been with Lin Haoming for nearly ten years. Although she and Lin Haoming are only teachers and apprentices, she also noticed that the relationship between those maids and teachers is very unusual. Although they are obedient, the teacher obviously dotes on them. But now the teacher gives her resources to help her advance, but she doesn''t think about it, Chen Ying made up her mind to come to Lin Haoming again.


    "Teacher!" Once again, when she came to Lin Haoming, Chen Ying still respected her, but she was particularly nervous.


    Lin Haoming seemed to see that Chen Ying was different today, but he was very satisfied with this disciple. At this time, he also smiled and asked, "what are you looking for me?"


    "Teacher, my accomplishments have reached the time to advance to level 3, but I don''t have enough resources, so I hope the teacher can help." Chen Ying made up her mind and didn''t regret it, so she said it directly.


    "Do you want me to help you achieve level 3?" Lin Haoming asked. Looking at Chen Ying''s appearance, Lin Haoming had already thought about it.


    Chen Ying is different from other women around her. This person is strong and unyielding. It is also because she is too stubborn, so she is prone to accidents. Although Lin Haoming doesn''t like too smooth people, such a character is not what he wants to see. Chen Ying is really a good material, so Lin Haoming specially cultivates her with heart, Otherwise, it will not reach the point of hitting level III in less than ten years.


    "Yes!" Chen Ying gritted her teeth in front of Lin Haoming and promised.


    Seeing her firm attitude, Lin Haoming deliberately said, "Chen Ying, the road of witches, you have just started. If even advanced level-3 witches need my support, it''s hard to say that you can''t go far alone. Even if level-3 witches can achieve it, you can''t become a great wizard."


    "Teacher, I..."


    "You worked hard, so I didn''t neglect my teaching." Lin Haoming seemed to know what she was going to say, so he blocked her mouth first.


    "But teacher, Du Yuhui, she is an advanced level three wizard. You must have given her a subsidy." Chen Ying defended.


    "Chen Ying, Yuhui is my maid. In other words, she is my private property. She relies on me to become a level 3 wizard. She also belongs to me after advanced." Lin Haoming looked at her and said.


    "Teacher, do you mean that if you give me financial aid, then I will be your woman?" Chen Ying said directly.


    "I think you may have misunderstood me. You are my student, but you are also independent of me. If you are my maid, it is naturally different, but you also lose your freedom. You will belong to me. Everything about you, including life and death, belongs to me. Are you willing to exchange these for my support?" Lin Haoming asked softly.


    "Teacher, let me think!" Chen Ying neither promised nor refused.


    "Really think about it. In fact, you really need resources. You should use your brain more." Lin Haoming was a little surprised this time. She was surprised that Chen Ying didn''t refuse directly. You know, it''s different from her.


    "Yes!" Chen Ying promised and left.


    After opening, Chen Ying sold a lot of things, and then tried to impact level 3. Lin Haoming was not good to evaluate after hearing that. Until a few months later, she heard the news that she failed to impact level 3.


    Although Lin Haoming knew before that that she had a high probability of failure, considering her growth and character, she must be unstable and the probability of success is too small.


    This woman is really stubborn, which is why Lin Haoming deliberately polished her.


    At this time, there was a big news from Xia Yan, because Xia Yan''s superior wizard was certified. The emperor of the great Wei Dynasty specially assigned her more than one-third of the current land in sunset Province, and the land is close to the East Bank of sunset lake. If the area of sunset lake is included, it is almost the same as the current land. The reason why Xia Yan was enfeoffed in this way is that although there are still a few small areas around Xia Yan, other large areas of land have been occupied. Only a big wizard left there decades ago and has not been enfeoffed yet. Just in this way, the garrison of that land has become a big problem.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5147

    The new fiefdom is not small, so no one can accept it. Xia Yan''s strength is too weak, and she doesn''t have a big wizard, which makes her feel a little difficult. So she can only let Han Ying, the only disciple, guard it in the past, and send Chen Yang, the oldest qualified and well cultivated three-level upper wizard, to help.


    But after they went, because of their lack of personal strength, some local wizards were more or less Yin and Yang, and they couldn''t control such a large land at all.


    The tax revenue in recent years was obviously not as good as that in the custody of the governor''s office of sunset province. The result annoyed Xia Yan, so she went there in person.


    Relying on herself to control the side, the original cultivation plan was disrupted, which made Xia Yan a little angry, and she was more eager to have a big wizard to help her.


    After rectifying for several years, Xia Yan finally awed the newly acquired wizard, but Xia Yan knew that it was only for a while to restrain them, and she couldn''t run separately, so someone had to share it for herself, so she returned to Xia Yan city and quickly called Lin Haoming over.


    "Your Excellency, are you looking for me?" Lin Haoming arrives at Xia Yan. The superior wizard looks obviously haggard. Although he can''t see it on his face, his eyes are very clear.


    "I''ve been to Hudong area for several years and settled down temporarily, but Chen Yang''s deterrence is insufficient. When Han Ying wants to advance to the upper level three wizard, I don''t want to delay her, so I''m going to let you go. How about you?" Xia Yan asked.


    "Of course there''s no problem, sir. You haven''t had a rest these years. You''re haggard." Lin Haoming said softly.


    Hearing this, Xia Yan stared at Lin Haoming. Suddenly, she spoke softly, and suddenly said coldly, "Lin Haoming, what do you mean by this? Don''t say this in front of me in the future."


    "My Lord, to tell you the truth, you are too sensitive. I also know something about you in those years. Now you are a top wizard. If you still have such a knot, I''m afraid it''s hard to become a great wizard." Lin Haoming said sincerely.


    "Don''t mention it again!" When Xia Yan heard this, she grabbed Lin Haoming''s neck.


    Lin Haoming looked at her like this and smiled bitterly. Xia Yan was really too sensitive, but it was not his practice to beg for mercy at the moment. He could only harden his head and continue: "I''m just for you."


    Hearing this, Xia Yan seemed to see that Lin Haoming didn''t mean it. She also loosened her hand and said, "Lin Haoming, these are my things. Don''t worry. You''ll be ready and start this month."


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Wizard Han wants to be advanced. There are still some things you need to do. Come back to me when you leave in a few days." Xia Yan finally ordered that she was obviously in a bad mood and didn''t intend to deal with some things now.


    Lin Haoming promised and left. Seeing him go, Xia Yan was very uncomfortable. When Lin Haoming said this, Xia Yan only felt a burst of anger, but she did feel very tired in recent years, so she told the people below not to disturb her.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming came here again to say goodbye to her, but Xia Yan''s maid told Lin Haoming that her lord ordered not to see everyone.


    Lin Haoming felt a little strange when he heard this and asked, "it''s an adult who asked me to come. If there''s something important, please inform me again."


    The maid went, but quickly told Lin Haoming that the adult didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming frowned and said, "Sir, can''t something happen?"


    "Adults meditate in the room!" The maid said.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming''s divine sense directly swept Xia Yan''s residence and found that there were prohibitions. After finding something different, he ignored the maid and broke in directly.


    "Lord Lin, you can''t go there without your permission." The maid shouted at the sight.


    "I''m afraid adults have something to worry about. What are you worried about? Will adults be afraid of me and I''ll bear it myself if something happens." When Lin Haoming arrived at the door, he said and shot directly. He suddenly broke the isolation and prohibition and followed him in.


    "Your Excellency ordered that no one should come in!" After entering, Lin Haoming immediately closed the door and ordered.


    The people behind have long regarded Xia Yan as all day long. At this time, they dare not listen to Lin Haoming''s message. After all, Xia Yan is a superior wizard. No one thinks that Lin Haoming also falsely preaches his will in the face of the superior wizard.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xia Yan in a coma at this time and immediately hugged her. A few days ago, Lin Haoming felt that there was something wrong with her and even didn''t want to discuss things. Unexpectedly, he went crazy and fell into a coma.


    Lin Haoming put his palm on her forehead and helped her sort it out. At this time, Xia Yan in his arms didn''t look sharp as usual, but had the appearance of a delicate woman, which made Lin Haoming think of Xie Ruolan. He suddenly found that the two people were very similar in many places. For a moment, looking at this woman, he felt a strange feeling.


    For a while, Lin Haoming got rid of some thoughts in his mind and carefully helped her dredge. Only for a while, Xia Yan suddenly opened her eyes and found herself lying in Lin Haoming''s arms. Subconsciously, she turned over and slapped Lin Haoming directly.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that she would make a sudden move, but fortunately, her cultivation was too much higher than her. She just resisted the subconscious counterattack, and the whole person flew out upside down. Then he pretended to be on his hand and deliberately ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at Lin Haoming like this, Xia Yan immediately realized what was going on, followed by a flash to him and asked, "how are you?"


    Lin Haoming tried his best to get up, lifted the broken clothes from his body, and said angrily, "fortunately, my teacher left me this armor, otherwise I would have died just now. Your woman is really vicious. If I had bad intentions, you would have solved you when you were unconscious, and then sneaked away. I was kind enough to save you, you..."


    "I suddenly woke up, but you pressed my head, i... I also subconsciously shot." Xia Yan argued cunningly, but she also knew she was unjustified. Finally, the more she said, the less her voice became.


    "I know you''re subconscious, otherwise... Forget it, I''m unlucky." Lin Haoming coughed up some more blood.


    "Eat this. It''s good for your health." Xia Yan was really full of guilt at the moment. She immediately took out a pill and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was not polite. He ate it directly, and then sat up. The pill is really healing, and Xia Yan herself has some research on medicinal materials. This medicine is excellent.


    Xia Yan saw it and sat down with it. She also wanted to adjust her situation. She was actually swallowed and unconscious by the heart devil before. It was terrible. Although she thought it was very kind and Lin Haoming''s words led to her heart devil, Lin Haoming saved herself after all, but hurt him instead. It was really a mess.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5148

    Half a day later, Lin Haoming seemed to recover, and Xia Yan also stabilized. Now it''s all right. Just after calming down, she thought of a question, how did Lin Haoming come in? But there is a ban on her. Lin Haoming only has to break in. So when she watched Lin Haoming wake up, she didn''t care about Lin Haoming''s body anymore. Instead, she directly asked, "how did you get in?"


    Listening to Xia Yan''s question, Lin Haoming also sighed bitterly. The woman really didn''t trust people and didn''t know how much the trauma was before, but looking at her, she really looked more and more like the person she used to be. Lin Haoming didn''t have a heartbeat. Looking at her, she seemed to have some ideas, Then he explained: "You told me to see you again before I left, and to bring something to Han Ying. As a result, the maid sent you a letter and you didn''t respond. I knew you weren''t the kind of person who said and forgot. There must be something wrong, so I broke the ban and came in. As soon as I came in, I saw you in a coma. I immediately closed the door and said you didn''t want to be disturbed. Don''t worry, no one knew you were in a coma except me."


    When Xia Yan heard Lin Haoming say this, she knew that she was overreacting this time, and to some extent, Lin Haoming really didn''t have a bad mind for herself, otherwise he could do anything about himself in his coma just now, So he also took out two lotus seeds of tricolor lotus and handed them to Lin Haoming. "I owe you this time. Here are two lotus seeds of tricolor lotus. One is for Han Ying and the other is for me to thank you."


    Lin Haoming received something and felt warm in his heart. He realized that Xia Yan was actually very gentle in her heart. Looking at her, he said softly: "Sir, you were the devil in your heart before? My words didn''t arouse your devil before?"


    "You know, ask!" When Xia Yan heard this, she felt uncomfortable and subconsciously replied.


    "I... I just care about you!" Lin Haoming felt sorry to see her.


    But Xia Yan stared at Lin Haoming as if she thought Lin Haoming had ulterior motives and asked, "I need your care? What''s your purpose?"


    Lin Haoming felt that he was wronged and ridiculous. To explain, he couldn''t say that his cultivation was very high. He didn''t care about these. Looking at Xia Yan''s eyes for a few seconds, Lin Haoming suddenly had some clearer ideas and said seriously, "I... I also want to defeat my demons."


    "Your demon?" Xia Yan stares at Lin Haoming, surprised and suspicious.


    Facing her doubt, Lin Haoming immediately sighed according to what he had just thought, Then he said: "I was born on an island near the mainland of liaozhou. I have a beloved woman who grew up with me. I thought she would be my future wife from the beginning of being sensible or knowing feelings. Our feelings are also very good. I am the best fisherman in the village, but when I came back from sea, I found her missing. I looked for her everywhere and asked her parents what happened It turned out that on the day I went to sea, a noble young master came to the village. After seeing her, he took a fancy to her. After his parents collected noble gold coins, she followed the noble. "


    "You didn''t find her?" Xia Yan listened to Lin Haoming''s story and asked with some skepticism.


    Lin Haoming seems to be interested in the story, So he continued to say in a low voice: "I went there, but I couldn''t find it. I didn''t even know who the noble was. But because I left the village, I also met my teacher. I was lucky to become a wizard. After becoming a wizard, I practiced hard and soon became a second-class wizard. The teacher was very satisfied with me and asked me to travel by myself. I wanted to travel all over the island to find her. As a result, two people died Years later, I found her in a city. "


    "How is she?" Xia Yan continued to ask, as if she was more and more interested in Lin Haoming''s story.


    "She became the wife of the noble childe and even had children. Even so, I still loved her, so I found her and asked her to go with me. She said she had to prepare and make an appointment. As a result, I didn''t wait for her to leave in the middle of the night, but waited for two killers. Under my pressing questions, I knew that she had completely changed for the sake of interests and life, She can never go with me. On the contrary, my existence has become her threat. The woman I love most has betrayed me. " At last, Lin Haoming even laughed at himself.


    "You killed her?" Xia Yan asked that she would definitely do this for such a person, but Xia Yan had to admit that she seemed to really believe his story. At least she felt that Lin Haoming was unlikely to compile such a story under such circumstances. It was not so vulgar and it was reasonable to have an accident.


    Lin Haoming also saw that she seemed to believe more and more, so she still shook her head deeply and said, "no, I just showed my identity as a second-class wizard, and then the noble hospitality me. I was invited to the manor as a guest of honor, and I let her see all this."


    "And then?" Xia Yan asked.


    "I told the nobleman that I had a crush on his wife. The nobleman immediately gave her to me, but when I really got her, I didn''t feel a little happy. Although she said a lot of apologies and even deliberately flattered me, I didn''t feel at all. She was just an ordinary person. When we met again, she was in her thirties, and I always let her talk to me After ten years, she was no longer beautiful. I didn''t return to my teacher until she died. Then the teacher asked me to come to the wizard mainland. I think you already know what happened later. " Lin Haoming finally sighed, as if he didn''t want to think of such a thing.


    "Your story is fascinating, but you have said so much. I really want to know what your demons have to do with me? If you lie to me, don''t blame me for being rude." Xia Yan warned.


    Lin Haoming looked at her as like as two peas, and then smiled. "Because her name is Xia Yan, just like yours."


    "What?" Xia Yan didn''t expect this, but at the moment, her heart trembled.


    Lin Haoming also noticed the change of Xia Yan''s mood, So while the railway is hot: "After I arrived here, I chose to come here. In fact, it was because I saw the name. Although the other party told me that you were difficult to get along with at that time, I came. Of course, you are completely different from her, and you are even more beautiful than her, but the name has become my devil. Now you understand why I would say that about you before. I know it You will be angry. Do you know why the three color lotus blooms? " Lin Haoming asked in an anti Hakka way.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5149

    "Why?" Xia Yan didn''t expect Lin Haoming to leave the suspense to the end. Even when Lin Haoming said his name, her heartstrings fluctuated. So when Lin Haoming asked, she completely followed Lin Haoming''s ideas.


    "Because of this!" Lin Haoming suddenly turned his hand, took out a small bottle and threw it to Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan took it over, looked carefully, and finally opened it to sniff. She found that there seemed to be a surge of vitality in it, but she didn''t see it, and subconsciously asked, "what''s this?"


    "Huitian Lingye, a dying person, can recover his vitality as long as taking one drop. My teacher left it for me to save my life. There are only three drops in total. I used two drops on the three color lotus." Lin Haoming laughed at himself again.


    "Your teacher is a very powerful existence!" Xia Yan asked.


    "Like you, he is also a great wizard, but now I don''t know if he is advanced. After he sent me, he began to fight his last life." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "I hope he can succeed. What''s his name?" Looking at the things in Lin Haoming''s hand, Xia Yan believes Lin Haoming''s words more and more.


    "I don''t know either. I only know his name is father-in-law Wen." Lin Haoming made up a name at will.


    "What a strange name!" Xia Yan also frowned. Obviously, she didn''t hear it. The more strange the name, the more she didn''t doubt it.


    "Well, I have finished what I want to say, and I have to go." Seeing that she believed, Lin Haoming also stood up.


    "You... Here you are!" Xia Yan suddenly came over, then took out two tricolor lotus seeds and handed them to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming stopped and looked back at Xia Yan. Xia Yan stuffed something into Lin Haoming''s hand, followed by a special explanation: "this is the last, and you also have this thing." Xia Yan gave Lin Haoming the last drop of liquid in the vial.


    Lin Haoming looked at what Xia Yan gave him, looked at her and said softly, "in fact, you are a kind-hearted woman. I don''t know what''s going on with your demons, but you don''t have to embarrass yourself. I just said it. I can feel that my demons are getting better. In fact, some things may become very different after they are put down."


    "Put it down?" Xia yanruo thought about it.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "I don''t think I''ll find a maid in the future."


    "Your maid is comfortable with you. They have become level 3 wizards. Your teacher gives you a lot of things. Don''t waste them." Xia Yan told him that Lin Haoming had indeed come here and helped himself a lot, but his affairs were really eye-catching.


    "I just want to find someone who can completely open my heart." Lin Haoming looks at Xia Yandao.


    "You are too brave!" Xia Yan flushed and shouted. At the moment, Xia Yan realized what this guy meant by breaking the heart demon.


    "When I wanted to find Xia Yan, it was too difficult for me. Now it seems the same. If one day you are willing to accept me, I think I will be very happy." Lin Haoming finished, then put down the three color lotus again and left.


    "Madman!" Xia Yan scolded, but in the face of Lin Haoming''s dare to directly show her heart, she couldn''t tell the chaos in her heart at the moment. She also sighed at the three color lotus seeds.


    Xia Yan didn''t look for Lin Haoming again. Lin Haoming also knew that it was impossible to open her heart at once, so she took people to the East Lake area as usual.


    Lin Haoming lives in the East Lake area. Because the people here have just been taught by Xia Yan, they are also quite cooperative and don''t need Lin Haoming to worry about anything. In a few years, Wu Yaqi and others have gradually advanced to the level of second-class superior wizards.


    Chen Ying followed Lin Haoming here. She met Wu Yaqi and others who gradually advanced to the upper level wizard. She was more and more dissatisfied with her stagnation, but she couldn''t find a way to break through. Finally, after more and more maids around Lin Haoming advanced to the upper level wizard, she couldn''t help finding Lin Haoming.


    "Teacher, I need your help!" Facing Lin Haoming''s request, Chen Ying has no previous pride but infinite bitterness.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and asked slowly, "don''t you plan to advance to level 3 wizard by yourself?


    "Teacher, i... I can''t do it!" Chen Ying gritted her teeth and said that at this time, she felt unspeakable grievance and unwilling, and even some resentment against Lin Haoming. She could give her maid so much, but she didn''t give it to herself.


    "I can give you two materials to attack level 3 wizards, but what do you have to pay, you know? There is no wasted lunch in the world." Lin Haoming looked at her and asked.


    "I know that in the future, I completely belong to the teacher. I will do whatever the teacher tells me to do, just like the maid around the teacher." Although Chen Ying finished this sentence in one breath, when she said it, every word seemed to cut her heart. She was unwilling.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Yes!" Chen Ying gritted her teeth and admitted.


    "OK, here are two materials. You can take them directly." Lin Haoming said, take out the things and put them in front of her.


    Chen Ying also trembled when she saw that things are really good things, but she felt more and more sad when she thought of what she had bought with everything. But at the moment, she still bowed her head to Lin Haoming and said, "thank you, teacher!"


    After she thanked, Lin Haoming suddenly affirmed, "I don''t see thanks in your eyes. I only see unwilling and some hatred."


    Hearing this, Chen Ying was surprised. A flash of panic flashed in her eyes. She subconsciously shook her head and said, "teacher, how can this be possible? It''s true that I feel a little uncomfortable, but I won''t hate the teacher."


    Lin Haoming held out his hand. Chen Ying subconsciously took a step back, but then stood still. Lin Haoming went up and deliberately continued to reach out, lifted her chin and looked at her face carefully, Then he said slowly: "Yingying, you came to me when you were desperate. You are very selfish. I think if I was just a stranger and finished a deal with you, maybe you have begun to think about how to deal with me in the future, but I am your teacher. I teach you a lot. Your conscience tells you that you can''t do this. At least the teacher can''t do it without asking too much of himself, but only If there is such a thing, you can use it as an excuse to get rid of the promise you just made. "


    "No, teacher, you have taught me with your heart over the years. How can I think so." Chen Ying still denied, but her eyes flickered more and more, and even began to doubt herself.


    Lin Haoming let go, shook his head and said, "your mentality is very wrong."


    "Teacher, I..."


    "Go back and think about it. If you can''t figure it out, level 3 is your peak. Let''s go!" Lin Haoming said, waved his hand directly and walked away first.


    Chen Ying looked at Lin Haoming. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she was right or wrong.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5150

    Less than three months after Chen Ying met Lin Haoming, Chen Ying failed to hit Level 3 again, and even became obsessed with it.


    When Lin Haoming saw Chen Ying, she was out of her mind, and Lin Haoming was helpless. The girl was similar to Xia Yan in some places, but she was too stupid to turn around.


    Lin Haoming stabilized Chen Ying''s situation, then left her in his residence and asked the maid to take care of her temporarily, while he went to the sunset lake.


    Just a dozen days ago, a powerful Warcraft appeared in the sunset lake, swallowing more than a dozen wizards. The local wizards immediately came and asked the stationed wizards to solve the Warcraft.


    When Lin Haoming arrives here, according to the current news, this is a high-level Warcraft equivalent to a three-level upper wizard.


    If it''s not water Warcraft, there are natural ways to deal with it, but lurking in the huge sunset lake, it''s difficult to deal with it.


    Lin Haoming is naturally not afraid. He even locked the scope of Warcraft as soon as he arrived here, but he deliberately made a series of preparations with the people here.


    After getting ready, Lin Haoming found that the Warcraft still had some wisdom. When he found that people came, he would send some of his descendants to attract the attention of the encirclement and suppression people.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intervene much and followed the wizard''s method here. When the encirclement and suppression people were separated by the Warcraft, and the Warcraft began to really fight, Lin Haoming fought with the Warcraft at the end.


    Lin Haoming''s war will not be seen. The two men directly dived into deep water and finally killed Warcraft close to the level of great wizard under the so-called witness of everyone.


    Lin Haoming also avoided the suspicion of others. He deliberately pretended to be seriously injured, and then went back to heal.


    Lin Haoming''s injury was not deliberately concealed. As a result, it was spread to Xia Yan in a few days.


    In recent years, Xia Yan always wanted to forget Lin Haoming after Lin Haoming left, but she couldn''t calm down every time. Xia Yan also knew that the guy left a very important position in her heart, but he was really not the choice she wanted. However, after knowing this, she was more worried except for some accidents. She was very sure at this time, In recent years, Lin Haoming''s figure has constantly appeared in her mind. Now Lin Haoming has become her new demon.


    Although Lin Haoming has become her own devil, Xia Yan is a little angry, but she can''t help thinking that Lin Haoming is injured. Finally, she chooses to fly here directly at once.


    Xia Yan didn''t inform anyone. She came quietly. When she arrived at Lin Haoming''s residence, she slipped in when no one was there.


    "You... Why are you here?" Lin Haoming saw Xia Yan. Although he noticed that she was here early in the morning, he still deliberately showed an unexpected appearance.


    "I was going to come and inspect secretly. What''s the matter with you? You hurt yourself?" Xia Yan deliberately made an excuse and asked.


    Lin Haoming looked at her but laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xia Yan blushed immediately. She knew that the excuse she had just used was really unbelievable.


    Lin Haoming put away his smile, looked at her and said seriously, "you''re nervous about me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xia Yan also denied it.


    Seeing such a lovely side of her, Lin Haoming smiled and said, "do I talk nonsense? You know."


    Xia Yan laughed at Lin Haoming and didn''t say anything that couldn''t deceive people at all. She directly admitted, "even if I''m worried about you, I do have some good feelings for you. You can even say that you''re the only man I don''t hate for so many years, but don''t think too high about yourself. I''m a top-level wizard, and you''re just a top-level three wizard."


    "Then when I become a great wizard, will you marry me?" Lin Haoming asked directly. Lin Haoming was sure that the woman liked herself.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Xia Yan was so angry with him that she came to see him kindly. This guy teased herself, but she didn''t know why, but she felt unspeakable comfortable in her heart. Xia Yan knew that she really liked this guy. After all these years, no one dared to approach her because of what happened in those years. Now such a person suddenly appeared, Xia Yan knows that she is still a person who yearns for feelings in essence.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, Xia Yan also remembered the man who swore in front of her that he would be good to himself and marry himself. He finally betrayed himself, chose others and made himself a joke, but she knew that the man in front of her was different. He really didn''t have any intention to harm himself. That day, she didn''t have any resistance at all, He can even kill himself calmly, and then get the wealth of a top wizard, because in this way, her closed heart will be easily opened by him.


    "I help you desperately. Is that how you treat me?" Lin Haoming looked at Xia Yan''s flashing eyes and deliberately pretended to be poor.


    "Did I make you work hard?" Xia Yan asked.


    "At that time, if I escaped or let the Warcraft escape, what would the people here think of us, but now I killed the Warcraft in front of them. As long as I was there, they wouldn''t dare to make any changes. In the eyes of these guys, I was the first person under level 4 wizards. Unless I was a level 4 wizard, I had to obey." Lin Haoming said.


    "But you''re too desperate!" When Xia Yan heard this, she subconsciously believed it. Looking at Lin Haoming now, she also had some heartache


    "That''s because this is your fief. If someone else thinks I''m stupid!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I think you are stupid!" Xia Yan also felt a burst of softness in her heart. Originally, her words were still very hard, but it was obvious that she was also soft.


    Lin Haoming grabbed her hand and said, "Xia Yan, I really want to hold your hand like this and go on together for a lifetime."


    "Which Xia Yan are you talking about?" Xia Yan didn''t stop. Instead, she asked.


    "I said it was your hand. Don''t be so sensitive." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Boring!" Xia Yan tried to pull it out, but found that Lin Haoming grabbed it very hard. Finally, she was afraid of his injury recurrence, so she let him grasp it.


    Lin Haoming grabs her hand and feels more and more that Xia Yan is actually a naive girl in terms of feelings. She is a little shy and has the airs of a big wizard, but she is actually a little girl. Lin Haoming also finds that she really likes her.


    Lin Haoming is no longer playing rogue, but talking about the governance of the East Lake area. Xia Yan listens and realizes that Lin Haoming has indeed spent a lot of effort over the years, and her heart is sweeter and sweeter to Lin Haoming.


    "Master, may I come in?" At this time, Wu Yaqi''s voice came from outside.


    Xia Yan looks at Lin Haoming. As soon as Lin Haoming wants to say, Xia Yan flies out directly.


    Lin Haoming looked helplessly and said, "come in."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5151

    Wu Yaqi naturally didn''t know Xia Yan was here, so she just reported as usual after coming in: "master, Chen Ying and Yu Hui are arguing again."


    "Let them fight and leave me alone." Lin Haoming also rarely complained.


    "Yes!" Wu Haoqi didn''t dare to disturb him, but he didn''t know it at once.


    In fact, Lin Haoming certainly knows what Du Yuhui and Chen Ying argue about. Chen Ying despises their status as female slaves, while they don''t see the special status of Chen Ying''s disciples. Anyway, they are jealous and unwilling.


    Before, I saved Chen Ying, asked the maid to take care of her, and then went to deal with Warcraft. When I came back, I heard her arguing with several people. Although she was in a bad mood because of her failure again, Lin Haoming was still very disappointed.


    Chen Ying is really in pain now. She failed to attack the third level wizard again. She and others around Lin Haoming are more and more incompatible. The more she stays here, the more she feels targeted.


    I''ve worked so hard, but why does everyone oppose me? Du Yuhui in front of her is just a maid, but she deliberately makes things difficult for herself. What is she? She is just a plaything of the teacher, a cheap woman who tries to please the teacher by showing off her beauty, and everyone standing here at the moment is the same.


    "Sister Yaqi, you''re back. Did the master say anything?" Watching Wu Yaqi come back, several sisters immediately asked.


    "The master asked us to solve it by ourselves. The Master seemed a little angry." Wu Yaqi said to Du Yuhui.


    "Is the master really angry?" Du Yuhui couldn''t help feeling guilty when she heard this.


    Wu Yaqi nodded and continued, "before I spoke, the master sent me away."


    "Does the master think we are wrong?"


    "But the master wants us to get along equally. She is the master''s disciple, but there is no need to offer it as a little princess. Anyway, I have only the master in my heart."


    "Yes!"


    Soon several people chirped. Although they were worried about Lin Haoming''s attitude, they were unwilling to admit that Chen Ying''s status was different from theirs.


    In fact, for those who were originally princes, nobles or witches, they naturally did not want to be inferior. This was their last pride. After all, the identity of Lin Haoming''s maid had made them naturally inferior. This last face was unwilling to lose.


    Chen Ying looked at these people, but her heart became colder and colder. She felt that Lin Haoming didn''t regard herself as a disciple at all, and might even expect to become the same person as his maid.


    "Stop talking to me. I don''t want to see you." Chen Ying couldn''t stand it and finally made a sound again.


    "It''s the master who asked us to take care of you, otherwise you think we are willing. It''s true that you are the master''s disciple, but we don''t have to provide for you. Since you don''t want us to serve, sisters, I didn''t go." Du Yuhui''s cultivation is also very high here. In addition, she has some little pride in her bones. At the moment, she still takes the initiative to take the lead.


    With her taking the lead, others followed. Finally, Wu Yaqi looked helpless and walked up to Chen Ying and said, "before, I followed my master to hunt and kill Warcraft, so I don''t say much about the contradictions between you, but I also hope you can get along well with everyone. Although there is hierarchy between us, we are essentially equal, so..."


    "I don''t need your preaching!" Chen Ying didn''t want to hear, so she drove Wu Yaqi away.


    Wu Yaqi had no choice but to ignore her and simply wait until later.


    Lin Haoming waited for a few days. Perhaps Xia Yan was shy and didn''t come back, which disappointed him. A few days later, a news that surprised Lin Haoming came into Lin Haoming''s ears.


    Chen Ying, the girl, actually ran away, and not only ran away, but even swept away. Because of her previous performance of hunting Warcraft, she sent the tax in full in advance in the fief.


    Although these taxes are nothing to Lin Haoming at all, they are indeed a large amount of income for Chen Ying''s second-class peak wizard at this stage, even enough for her to impact the third-class wizard more than a dozen times.


    When Lin Haoming knew about it, it had happened for three days. Chen Ying made enough use of the three days to escape to a far place, which made Lin Haoming feel like growing a white eyed wolf.


    Lin Haoming also thinks about whether his method of inducing Chen Ying is wrong. He should use other methods or some other reasons. Lin Haoming also knows the relationship between Chen Ying and his maid, but from Lin Haoming''s point of view, it is not these maids who get along well. After all, they come from different places, but in the end, although there are several natural small groups, However, the overall relationship is very harmonious. There has never been such a contradiction, but Chen Ying has not got along well with anyone. Even after something happened, Lin Haoming saw that his maids were gloating one by one.


    In this case, Lin Haoming also felt it necessary to beat these women, so he called everyone except Zhang Yutong, who was in charge of affairs and had no conflict with Chen Ying.


    "Are you very happy that Chen Ying betrayed me, so you all want to see her joke?" Now everyone rarely gathered in front of Lin Haoming, so they knew something was wrong. Sure enough, they soon heard Lin Haoming''s reprimand, and none of them dared to speak out.


    Lin Haoming looked at them like this. Finally, he stared directly at Du Yuhui and called the roll and said, "Du Yuhui, do you think you will soar to the sky after you become a level 3 wizard?"


    "Master, I didn''t. I know you gave me everything now. I''m willing to say anything. The responsibility really doesn''t lie with me. Chen Ying treated us as slaves first." Du Yuhui gritted her teeth and said that this was the first time she didn''t admit her mistake.


    "You are quite reasonable. You are my maid and she is my disciple. She will think so. What''s the problem?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, all the maids looked at Lin Haoming in surprise, followed by a glimmer of gloom in many people''s eyes, and even some people felt heartbroken.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he felt a burst of joy in his heart. Then he said softly, "just know our private relationship. If she doesn''t know, you won''t let her a little. I was going to teach her to be one of you. Now I''m ready to be the first traitor."


    Just now, I felt dejected. When I heard Lin Haoming''s words, the wind changed, and the originally dejected eyes immediately became tender. Du Yuhui was the first poor man to say, "master, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. She''s an outsider. I should let her have a little."


    Du Yuhui said this on purpose. Others looked at Lin Haoming and waited for Lin Haoming''s response.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5152

    Lin Haoming looked at them one by one, and knew that these women were spoiled by themselves. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "you, I spoil you too much. It''s true that she is still an outsider, but you''re all wrong this time, and I must punish you."


    Hearing this, all faces not only showed no loss, but showed a look of joy. One by one, they looked at how the master planned to punish themselves.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Haoming also knows that they are really not afraid of themselves, unless they do something crazy to make them separate from themselves, but isn''t this what they need?


    "Each of you should practice hard for me. You are not allowed to come out again before level 3. As for Du Yuhui, there are a lot of fiefdoms. Zhang Yutong is very busy alone. Don''t be lazy for me." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Everyone agreed loudly. In their view, this is not punishment at all, but a gift.


    "Master, what about Chen Ying?" Wu Yaqi asked.


    "I said that I would not tolerate the betrayal of someone. If I were here now, I would be very kind to her, but there is no second chance to betray me." Lin Haoming suddenly became indifferent at this time.


    Everyone felt Lin Haoming''s murderous spirit. At this moment, they all realized that Lin Haoming had a murderous heart for Chen Ying. I''m afraid the disciple who has followed the master for so many years can''t live. After all, others don''t know, but they know very well that the real strength of the master is the great wizard of heaven.


    Lin Haoming did what he said, and Lin Haoming left a mark on Chen Ying early in the morning. Originally, he was afraid of her accident and could save people, but now it has become her reminder.


    At this time, Chen Ying was in a cave by lake RI, a hidden place she found a few years ago.


    After choosing to take away the tax, Chen Ying didn''t choose to escape. She knew that if she ran away now, it would probably lead to chase and arrest. It was difficult to escape, so she chose a place to hide. Anyway, she still had a material to impact the level-3 wizard in her hand. When she cultivated for a while, she would impact it again. If she failed, it would be a few years later, No one will notice when we leave.


    When Lin Haoming arrived outside the cave, Lin Haoming also had to say that her disciple was still very delicate. If it wasn''t for the person she was facing, I''m afraid she might still be able to make a way.


    Chen Ying in the cave is also trying to cultivate and recover her incomplete body at this time.


    Chen Ying''s efforts can be said to be the strongest after Lin Haoming came to the 11th floor, so he was very concerned about her, but with such a character, Lin Haoming knew that after this betrayal, he could no longer trust her.


    Staring at her for a while, Lin Haoming finally sighed, then slapped his hand and deliberately made some noise, breaking the simple disguise of the cave.


    Chen Ying in the cave immediately found this and jumped up nervously. When she saw Lin Haoming step by step, her face became very ugly.


    "Teacher!" Chen Ying gave a low cry.


    "You still call me teacher?" Lin Haoming said indifferently that he really felt heartache for this disciple.


    "Yes, I''ve done such a thing. You can''t treat me as a disciple, but I''ve checked myself many times and didn''t find any problems. How did you leave a mark on me?" At this point, Chen Ying doesn''t care. She can''t ask for mercy.


    "How can you know when I do it? It''s just that I left a mark on you, just to protect you. If something happens to you, I can come to you as soon as possible." Lin Haoming said without concealment.


    "Oh, really?" Chen Ying obviously has some doubts.


    "You think I need to lie to you. I''m so disappointed that you steal taxes." Lin Haoming sighed again.


    "I let you down. You can give your women whatever they need. As your disciple, you have all kinds of requirements. You don''t just want me to be like them, but I am me. When I became your disciple, you said you were good to me, but in fact you still have plans for me." Chen Ying said reluctantly.


    Lin Haoming looked at Chen Ying and said after a while, "indeed, I have a little idea about you, but I teach you selflessly. I never owe you, and I won''t let you do anything against your heart, but you let me down."


    "It''s too late to say anything. Stealing taxes is a great crime of the Empire. I''m your disciple. If you find me, I can''t be released, otherwise you will be punished." Chen Ying said with some contempt.


    Lin Haoming shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. I really won''t let you go, but it has nothing to do with the great crimes of the Empire. At the beginning, we made a promise that you can''t betray me. This is also my last bottom line, but you did."


    "Ha ha... What a joke. You''re so hypocritical at this time." Chen Ying doesn''t believe Lin Haoming at all.


    Seeing her saying this, Lin Haoming suddenly burst into a powerful pressure. Lin Haoming didn''t move, but the pressure on Chen Ying made her out of breath.


    At this time, Lin Haoming said slowly: "you used to wonder why I provided so many people with so many resources for cultivation. The external excuse is that I have a very strong teacher and gave me a lot of resources, but in fact, I am strong enough. For people like me, the accusation of the great Wei kingdom is meaningless."


    Feeling Lin Haoming''s strength, Chen Ying was stunned when she heard these words. She wanted to defend again, but how could she find a reasonable explanation for such a powerful existence.


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re still using magic on me at this time." Chen Ying grits her teeth. At the moment, she doesn''t want to admit that she has missed something.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and knew that her will had collapsed at the moment. Obviously, Chen Ying already knew that everything before was Lin Haoming''s test on her, and she not only failed, but made the worst choice.


    Lin Haoming came to her and gently pressed it on her forehead. With a slight white light flashing, Chen Ying fell into Lin Haoming''s arms, but at the moment, this strong woman has no vitality anymore.


    Lin Haoming finally took a deep breath and left here with the disciple he once wanted to cultivate.


    Chen Ying took it back. First, she explained the theft of taxes. Second, or more importantly, she let her maids know that she would never keep her hand after real betrayal.


    After this incident, the punished maids soon began to practice with their hearts. Many people seemed to be more awed when facing Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether this is good or bad, but some things must be done.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5153

    After Chen Ying''s incident, Lin Haoming seemed to be concentrating on cultivation, at least in the eyes of outsiders. However, Lin Haoming himself, after a few days, did simply declare closure, and he did concentrate on Cultivation for a period of time to quell the impact of this incident on his state of mind.


    Thirty years later, Lin Haoming calculated that the time was almost the same, so he became a great wizard without the expectation of any outsider.


    At this time, with Lin Haoming''s maids, only Shi Huinan and Wu Yaqi have just become level 3 wizards. Most maids didn''t expect that they were from level 2 to level 3, and the master directly let themselves from level 3 to level 4. Although everyone knows the truth of Lin Haoming, they also feel that the master''s adjustment speed is too fast.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t think so, and the advanced great wizard is a big event. At least after the advanced stage, the whole sunset province and even others around have come to congratulate. Xia Yan naturally comes to congratulate Lin Haoming, but when she faces Lin Haoming, she always has a different feeling, and even she can have a hunch, Soon, it was time for a showdown on some things that had been pressing.


    Here, the wizard association also asked Lin Haoming for the first time whether he wanted an independent fief, but Lin Haoming refused.


    Knowing that Lin Haoming refused, Xia Yan also had an unspeakable taste in her heart. Other wizards were even more surprised. Lin Haoming was willing to follow Xia Yan. In their view, Xia Yan is a moody great wizard, otherwise there would be no effective men.


    When these people left, Lin Haoming finally had a chance to ask Xia Yan to walk on the lake.


    Two people fly together on the sunset lake. The lake is as calm as a mirror, reflecting their reflection all the way.


    Lin Haoming landed on one of the islands, looked around and said, "it''s beautiful here."


    "I know!" Xia Yan echoed her anger after falling, and seemed a little nervous.


    "Will you marry me?" Lin Haoming said directly that after experiencing Chen Ying''s affairs, Lin Haoming felt that some things were not good to hide. If he had made it clear at the beginning, Chen Ying might eventually go another way. Of course, it may also become a huge hidden danger, but after all, the matter has passed, and Lin Haoming has no way to recover it, but now he decided to be more straightforward.


    "Not good!" Xia Yan immediately refused, even without much thought.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No why, it''s just not good!" Xia Yan said firmly.


    Lin Haoming held her hand and said, "you promised before!"


    "I''m not. You have so many maids. All the gossip outside is about you!" Xia Yan said very clearly.


    "So you''re jealous. In the future, you''ll be the mistress of the family. They all listen to you." Lin Haoming was delighted.


    "I won''t be jealous of these maids. They''re just maids." Xia Yan said so, but obviously she didn''t agree with Lin Haoming. These people are her biggest taboo.


    Lin Haoming looked at Xia Yandu''s mouth and talked. She was not cute. No matter how much, she hugged her and kissed her.


    Xia Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Haoming to do this to herself suddenly. It took a while for her to react. After pushing Lin Haoming away, she looked at Lin Haoming''s eyes with unspeakable shyness and wanted to be angry, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t care what others say. We''re all great wizards. If we still wriggle like this, do we really have to wait until we die of old age? Come on, this is my bride price." Lin Haoming said, put something in her hand.


    "What is this?" Looking at the things in Lin Haoming''s hand, for a while, she suddenly shouted, "this is the magic core of level 4 superior Warcraft!"


    "What my teacher left me is the most valuable thing." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I don''t have such a thing for you!" Xia Yan feels Lin Haoming''s kindness to herself and feels unspeakable warmth in her heart.


    "You are the most valuable!" Lin Haoming hugged her again.


    Feeling Lin Haoming''s embrace and Xia Yan''s unspeakable shyness, she finally softened and said, "I can marry you, but you should promise me in the future that you can''t find any more maids. Now that those have followed you and are still in front of me, I can ignore it, but they all have to listen to me."


    "Of course, anyone who doesn''t obey will be kicked out." Lin Haoming smiled.


    Looking at Lin Haoming''s promise, Xia Yan''s face turned red again. Lin Haoming looked more and more lovely and couldn''t help kissing again.


    Xia Yan didn''t refuse either. Maybe she is a perceptual person. In addition, she has been depressed emotionally for too long. At the moment, she is finally out of control.


    They are all great wizards. It seems reasonable for two people to combine. Of course, Xia Yan''s great wizard will marry people, and she is also a great wizard with romantic reputation. This also surprises many people. It''s not that Xia Yan hates a man like xiaobailian at all. How can she combine with others?


    Although there is a lot of speculation from the outside world, the fact has happened, and Lin Haoming''s maids are more or less uncomfortable. After all, originally everyone was equal, now there is an additional hostess, and the hostess is a real master wizard. They dare not treat her like Chen Ying, and what happened to Chen Ying made them realize that, The master can be good to himself, but there are also preconditions.


    The combination with Lin Haoming has also become a very important thing in sunset province. It has a small influence even in the whole kingdom of Wei. Of course, it has more influence on some lace rumors and various legends.


    On the wedding day, many people came to celebrate, including Xia Yan''s eldest disciple, Amy, whom she admired very much.


    Amy is a white man. According to this saying, she is called Bi Tong.


    Although the wizard mainland is still dominated by yellow people such as Lin Haoming, there are also a small number of other races. Among the wizard alliance, it is rumored that there are countries dominated by Bi Tong people.


    Amy is very close to Xia Yan, but she is also a person with a family, so Xia Yan''s regret in those years is really not to say.


    Of course, now Xia Yan has a second relationship, at least she is still happy at present.


    The wedding lasted a whole day, and with the combination of the two, the rights of sunset province were increasingly concentrated in Xia Yan''s hands.


    For Xia Yan, after her marriage with Lin Haoming, she had a spiritual sustenance and relaxed things. She had been with Lin Haoming for a long time. Soon she found that her husband was not like what was rumored in the outside world. Although the maids were very close to him, other people had no such intimate relationship except Wu Yaqi, which made Xia Yan more aware, In fact, her husband is a very principled person. She has opened the door of her heart and is more willing to accept him. She even began to delegate power to Lin Haoming and let Lin Haoming''s maids manage the affairs in the fief, and she began to focus more on her later cultivation. The advancement of the great wizard of heaven has become her new goal.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5154

    It is also Lin Haoming''s plan to let the maids take charge of sunset province. Even combining with Xia Yan, there are some purposes for these people. If there is no talent in this field, Lin Haoming will only be a vase, and Lin Haoming will not pay attention to it.


    After combining with Xia Yan, as long as they advance to level 3 wizards, they will set aside an area or a city to be under their jurisdiction to cultivate their ability in this regard.


    Although Xia Yan started to shut down for a long time, because Lin Haoming, a great wizard, had to be there, there was only one thing in the territory. When Xia Yan left the customs, she would also walk around. She was very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s good management. Then she was gentle and continued to shut down.


    As time goes by, Lin Haoming is training maids. At the same time, he is also searching for some information about the 11th floor, especially some rumors on this continent.


    What interests Lin Haoming most is that in the core of the wizard mainland, there is a very special wizard City, called the wizard city. This is the whole wizard interface, where all major forces are concentrated. Some are like a neutral city specially used for trading, negotiation or mutual exchange. The major forces around the wizard mainland have jointly signed the peace regulations here, Whoever dares to violate is against all forces.


    In this city, there is a place called the wizard library. It is said that there are ancient books recording all ancient rumors.


    After knowing this, Lin Haoming has always expected to come here to have a look, but there are many trivial things around him. Even if he wants to start, he has to take time.


    Lin Haoming thought that things here had basically settled down. He simply found a separate body and asked him to take over his management here, and he went directly to the wizard city.


    The wizard city is not very big. At least Lin Haoming feels that compared with the capital of the great Wei state, this wizard city is much smaller than he imagined. In addition to living places, most of the wizard city are hotels, pubs and shops. It is more like a commercial city.


    Walking into the city, there are more people of all kinds here, some of which are even completely strange.


    Lin Haoming also knows that the great Wei state is the most traditional in the cultivation of wizards and the closest to the immortal cultivation system. In other places, many people do not hesitate to integrate into the blood of Warcraft in order to improve their strength. After integrating with the blood of Warcraft, the body is indeed strong, but it also causes the body to change. Many people rely on magic to maintain the original appearance. Once they give up the maintenance, it is not bad to say that it is a monster.


    The wizard library is in the middle of the wizard City, and the whole library is shrouded in prohibition.


    The most important reason why the wizard city has such a library is that there were too many agreements and contracts signed here in those years. It is said that it is a library, which is more like a palace for negotiation. The library originally stored these agreements and secrets, but with time, it stored more and more things. In addition, it collected some books, so it became known as the library, In fact, once a big power needs to negotiate, it will still choose to be here. There are still responsibilities from the beginning of existence.


    It''s not difficult for Lin Haoming to enter it. After all, there is a big gap in cultivation. For Lin Haoming, the Dharma array is just a child''s toy with many flaws. Lin Haoming doesn''t even need to use much mana to find a weak point and enter it.


    There are no legal restrictions on the library collection. It seems that those who can enter here can be qualified to read these things.


    The number of books collected here is not as much as Lin Haoming thought, and a large part of them are contracts. The oldest is even more than 100000 years, which also surprised Lin Haoming. The history of this wizard city is longer than he thought.


    Lin Haoming didn''t read these contracts, but chose some records about the secrets of ancient times. However, Lin Haoming was somewhat disappointed. Many ancient books here are historical records, or they are historical books. Although these historical books can reach more than 100000 years ago at the earliest, they don''t have what Lin Haoming needs.


    Lin Haoming was not very satisfied with the result. He went to read the contracts. Unexpectedly, the contracts he didn''t care about originally made Lin Haoming have some discoveries. Then he continued to read them. With the clues mentioned in some history books, Lin Haoming had a little understanding of some things.


    It turned out that in more than 100000 years, or even earlier, this world could produce wizards higher than level 5 Tongtian great wizards. Even there were not only level 8 rising sun great wizards here, but also mentioned the existence of holy great wizards. Later, it seems that it has something to do with two holy great Wizards. It seems that two holy great wizards fought with each other in this world, This has led to the current situation. In addition, a very important contract also mentioned that there is a level 10 wizard above the holy wizard, and this level 10 wizard has exceeded the limit of wizards, so it is directly called the wizard God.


    According to some records here, other interfaces still have some communication channels for this world. In this world, after practicing Tongtian wizard, you still have the ability to go to other interfaces, otherwise you won''t be called Tongtian wizard.


    What makes Lin Haoming feel more interesting is that according to the clues obtained here, there is no hierarchical subordinate relationship between the interfaces on the 11th floor. The interfaces are more like the 10th floor. They are equal to each other, but there is a difference in the level of the interface itself.


    Unfortunately, Lin Haoming didn''t find anything special here, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little pity. It seems that he has time to break the interface isolation and go to other places.


    Just when Lin Haoming felt that there was not much here and planned to leave, Lin Haoming subconsciously released his divine consciousness and searched. As a result, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that there was a place in the library and a secret Dharma array prohibition.


    The whole library is lined with bookshelves that look very old in some years. There are some murals on the wall. Most of the murals depict the most historic scenes of the wizard continent, and some can even be corresponding in some history books, but on one of the murals in front of a sacred wizard, Lin Haoming actually felt the existence of this prohibition.


    Lin Haoming went to the mural and looked carefully at the woman staring in front. The woman was a typical Bi Tong man with long light blue hair, and the woman''s eyes on the portrait seemed to have an unspeakable power.


    Lin Haoming looked for a moment and pointed his hands at the woman''s two eyes. With the white light emitted by Lin Haoming, the wall moved slowly.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5155

    In front of Lin Haoming''s eyes, a hidden dark box appeared. The dark box was very small, just like a safe, and there were only two golden scrolls in it.


    Lin Haoming picked up the first scroll and opened it directly to see what it was. As a result, Lin Haoming found that it was not any text of the wizard mainland he was familiar with.


    Although it is a text that Lin Haoming doesn''t know, this text actually contains a powerful soul force. Lin Haoming reads it directly through divine thoughts, and has no influence on reading the content.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was surprised to know that the history of the wizard world was not like this at all, or there was no problem with the history of more than 100000 years, but the previous ancient records were simply wrong.


    This contract is a peace contract signed jointly by more than a dozen holy great wizards through the witness of a certain witch God. The contract stipulates that no one''s level 5 or above Tongtian great wizard can enter here.


    The contract also tells Lin Haoming what kind of world he is in. The eleven story wizard world is a strange overlapping world.


    Lin Haoming is now in the wizard world, which is divided into surface world, inner world and core world. He is now in this surface world.


    The surface world is the smallest, while the inner world is much larger, while the core world is very vast. In contrast, the vitality of heaven and earth in the surface world is also the weakest.


    The surface world is not the only space where Lin Haoming is now located, and there are indeed many spaces in it. For example, the so-called three-tier world is very much like a ball. The largest outer layer is the core world without any space isolation, and the middle layer is divided into large pieces of middle space, And the innermost surface world like countless small bubbles.


    This contract stipulates that wizards above level 5 cannot enter the surface world. Some worlds are limited to their own interface, and other interfaces without contract restrictions can still enter.


    The contract itself does not say why there is such a contract, but Lin Haoming can guess that the top level 9 and 10 wizards are eager to have some places where people can grow up naturally. Secondly, it is also possible that such a world itself is the place where the private people of some wizards belong.


    At the same time, Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking about his next step, but no matter what kind of possibility he guessed, he must first go to the core world. At present, we should first find out what kind of situation the surface world interface now belongs to.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to find out. The simplest way is to go to the core forces of the wizard mainland to see the situation. Even the king of Wei is likely to have clues. Lin Haoming thinks it''s better to go to the palace of the state of Wei first, and maybe you can find specific clues.


    After putting down the first scroll, Lin Haoming then picked up the second scroll. After picking it up, Lin Haoming felt a burst of silence. Because this scroll or contract directly explained what he had just guessed. It turned out that there were indeed two layers of thoughts he had just thought about, And here is indeed subordinate to a nine level holy wizard named Lilith.


    At present, this contract, when the cultivation reaches level 5, the upper wizard will be inspired by Lilith, so as to find here and find this contract. As long as you sign the contract, you can enter the inner world with the help of Lilith''s power, and even bring some followers.


    Lin Haoming thought about the woman in the portrait. Is it Lilith in the portrait?


    Look at this contract carefully. This is a typical soul contract. Once signed, unless you surpass Lilith, you will be controlled by Lilith. Of course, this control is more a mark, but if you are marked in the face of a level 9 holy wizard equivalent to a false fairy, you will be controlled by fate.


    At this moment, Lin Haoming also understands why there are two contracts here. One is for others to see and tell others that this is Lilith''s territory, and the other is used by Lilith to cultivate her own people.


    It turned out that this was the case, which made Lin Haoming quickly give up all his previous ideas and plan to sign a contract with Lilith to better explore the world on the eleventh floor.


    After restoring everything to its original state, Lin Haoming also left the library. Next, he spent some time traveling around the interface.


    The wizard continent is indeed large, and southern Xinjiang occupies more than one tenth of the wizard continent. Outside the wizard continent, there is actually another wizard continent equivalent to one-third of the size of the wizard continent. The wizard continent is mainly dominated by Bi Tong people, but the two sides are too far apart, In addition, the deep sea will have a powerful Warcraft equivalent to the level 5 sky wizard, so even if someone can contact, it is also a level 5 sky wizard.


    When Lin Haoming traveled around the world and finally returned to the southern border of the wizard mainland and the state of great Wei, Lin Haoming got some unexpected news. The supreme emperor of the state of great Wei and Wei Wutian advanced to level 5 and became the great wizard of heaven. Less than three months ago, the heaven and earth vision of the advanced great wizard of heaven appeared in the imperial city of the state of great Wei, Now he should have successfully advanced into the stage of stable cultivation.


    This advance was a shock to the whole country. After Lin Haoming knew it, he immediately went to the library in the wizard city. Lin Haoming knew that Wei Wutian would feel it immediately when he advanced, and he would come here.


    Although Lin Haoming expected that Wei Wutian would come, he waited for nearly two years before he saw Wei Wutian sneaking in here alone in the dark of one day.


    As the true ruler of the great Wei state, Wei Wutian has his statues everywhere. Unlike the tall and powerful image on the statues, in fact, Wei Wutian looks very ordinary, even the kind that can''t be found in the sea.


    Lin Haoming watched him come to Lilith''s mural, then quickly opened the mural and revealed the two contracts inside.


    Wei Wutian also read the peace contract first. Obviously, the Lord of Wei also knew the actual situation of his interface for the first time. After reading it, the whole person was stunned for a lot of time. When he finished reading the second loyalty contract, the whole person was completely silent.


    Lin Haoming can think of Wei Wutian''s mood at the moment. He worked hard for so many years and finally became the most powerful five-level superior Tongtian great wizard in the world. As a result, he only passed the selection of a sacred great wizard and was qualified to become her subordinate. This contrast is really unacceptable for a time.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5156

    Lin Haoming looked at Wei Wutian and hesitated for a long time. He finally put things back. Obviously, he didn''t mean to sign a contract. However, Lin Haoming knew that under the arrangement of the divine wizard equivalent to a real fairy, if he wanted to continue, he would eventually come back. At present, Lin Haoming guessed that it was mostly Wei Wutian who couldn''t let go of his great Wei state. After all, except him, None of his descendants became Tongtian great wizard. Without Tongtian great wizard, once she left, even if Lilith could let Wei Wutian take some people, he could choose some descendants to leave, but the state of Wei would not exist, and there were many princes and nobles in the state of Wei.


    When Wei Wutian left, Lin Haoming also secretly made a mark on him. In this way, when the king of Wei wants to come again, Lin Haoming will know at the first time.


    In this way, Lin Haoming also wants to see what will happen after signing the contract. If Lilith is not good, or this itself is a trap, Lin Haoming will give up his previous plan. If not, Lin Haoming will have another plan.


    Because he didn''t know when the Wei Wutian would come back, Lin Haoming was not in a hurry, so he simply returned to sunset province.


    This time, I left for nearly two hundred years. All the maids who followed me in those two hundred years have advanced to the third level. After all, it''s easy to wash their marrow and ensure their certain qualifications in Lin Haoming''s current state. The higher depends on their own efforts and will.


    There are more than 20 level-3 wizard backbones, which makes sunset province become the richest and prosperous place in the whole Wei state in recent 200 years, and sunset lake has become synonymous with the rich lake.


    Lin Haoming''s separation is also very appropriate. Several decades ago, his cultivation was adjusted to the situation of a medium level great wizard. With Lin Haoming''s help, Xia Yan put down everything. His cultivation has also made rapid progress. He has entered the upper level great wizard for more than 200 years and is ready to attack the level 5 great wizard.


    At this juncture, Wei Wutian, who secretly went to the wizard city and quietly came back, specially summoned all the great Wei state and the superior great wizard to Weidu, because at present, there can be no shortage of people in the fief. Xia Yan went, and Lin Haoming stayed. Of course, only Lin Haoming separated. Lin Haoming himself went to see what happened.


    When he arrived here, Lin Haoming found that Wei Wutian, who came back, was really preparing for the future.


    Wei Wutian wants to leave, but according to the contract, he can''t say why he left, so he can only find an excuse to go to other interfaces. I think that''s why there are rumors about the existence of other interfaces in the outside world, and this rumor is relatively close to everyone''s cognition, but no one doubts. After all, Wei Wutian is now the most powerful existence.


    Wei Wutian''s arrangement also surprised people, because he actually wanted to end the great Wei state by himself, which made Lin Haoming have to admire Wei Wu''s spirit.


    In addition to him, there are two great wizards in the state of Wei. One is Zhong Tianjin, an old friend of Wei Wutian for many years, and the other is Jia Qiyang, his son-in-law. However, if he leaves, it is obvious that Wei Wutian doesn''t think one of them will listen to the other. Therefore, the best way now is to end the state of Wei and make it now the state of Wei, Become a vassal alliance like the wizard alliance.


    The 100 provinces and six special zones of the great Wei state will become vassal states one by one. At present, the recruitment of superior witches is intended to enfeoffe vassal states.


    Of course, in order to make these superiors justifiable, Wei Wutian also hinted that everyone can express to himself that the more he expressed, the larger the territory he obtained.


    Many people are really willing to put forward the means of searching, but later they see that no matter how Wei Wutian operates, after the disappearance of the great Wei state, these so-called newly established vassal states will be in chaos for a while, and whether they will be merged by the wizard alliance or others will be discussed.


    Finally, no matter what the situation is, Lin Haoming certainly doesn''t care, and discusses behind closed doors. Lin Haoming is not interested in listening.


    Lin Haoming is not interested in listening, but what makes Lin Haoming cry and laugh is that perhaps it is because the matter is too important. All princes sent people to find the most trusted and reliable people for their future interests, so Lin Haoming was also found by Xia Yan.


    When Lin Haoming saw Xia Yan, Xia Yan was obviously having a headache about this matter, even a little anxious. She took Lin Haoming and shut him in the house, telling everything that happened after she came.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said this, but he didn''t express any opinion. Instead, he smiled and hugged her and kissed her heavily.


    "Haoming, I tell you something very important. What are you doing?" Xia Hao felt Lin Hao was angry for some time.


    Lin Haoming hugged her and said softly, "the territory is occupied by strength, not by canonization. Moreover, Wei Wutian is leaving. Without the one above, the state of Wei will be in chaos¡°


    "I know, so many people have formed alliances with me in private. I don''t know what to do now. Otherwise, I won''t call you." Xia Yan then said something about Lin Haoming''s absence.


    Lin Haoming knew that not only the two level-5 Tongtian wizards Zhong Tianjin and Jia Qiyang were wooing people, but also the remaining nine superior wizards were unwilling to be controlled by others. Therefore, he also planned to unite and form an alliance that could resist the two Tongtian wizards. There was an obvious posture of tripartite confrontation under his eyes, and he was still wooing people into his own alliance, Xia Yan was originally not close to anyone, so she was also the object that the three parties wanted to win over. After all, a superior great wizard still has a lot of weight, and her fief, or sunset lake itself, is in the most central area of the state of Wei. The geographical location is extremely critical, and it will become the object of everyone''s competition.


    Facing this situation, Lin Haoming also thought seriously. After all, if he was really affected by the competition, it would be bad. After a while, Lin Haoming suddenly had an idea, Then he said: "Yanyan, you have no intimate relationship with any party, which is a disadvantage, but in fact it is also an advantage, which shows that you will not be affected by any party. Coupled with the geographical location, I think you can declare that sunset province will always be neutral. Of course, when you announce this, you can also secretly disclose that no matter how you compete in the future, there must be a negotiation place where you are willing to negotiate Be the middleman. "


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, Xia Yan also thinks it''s a very good method, but what happens in the end depends on the game, but it''s really a way out right now.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5157

    The next thing is smoother than Xia Yan thought. After Xia Yan secretly revealed her neutrality, the three parties seem to think that there should be a neutral place. After all, the people of the three parties are not fools. They know that if there is a complete chaos, it will only take advantage of the wizard Alliance. It''s also good that there is no way to have a negotiation place, So it was really settled.


    Wei Wutian would never have thought that his subordinates would quarrel like this about what he had planned, but he obviously didn''t care about it.


    Therefore, after playing with each other for more than a year, the 100 provinces of the great Wei state, together with the six special zones and the capital of the Wei state, became the imperial capital and the 28 feudal states.


    Sunset province has all become Xia Yan''s Xia Yan state, and Xia Yan state is also the only neutral vassal among the 28 countries who only obey the imperial capital. Of course, this obedience is obviously empty.


    The remaining twenty-seven countries were indeed divided into three forces. Among them, the nine upper level wizards united to win over two upper level wizards and secretly established an eleven Nation Alliance. Jia Qiyang and Zhong Tianjin each had the power of eight countries. When Wei Wutian was still there, the whole state of Wei suddenly split into three forces, Plus Xia Yan''s neutral Xia Yan state and the imperial capital as a decoration.


    It is obvious that the emperor of the kingdom of Wei will not be able to take over the position of Emperor Wu Tian for two hundred times, so it is impossible for all the descendants of the kingdom of Wei to take over the position of Emperor Wu Tian again. If children and grandchildren don''t compete, they will be a decoration. I think they can enjoy happiness for a while at least in a short time. After that, he can''t control it.


    Lin Haoming admired Wei Wutian''s way of doing this. He was also a smart man and could afford to put it down. Originally, Lin Haoming thought that Wei Wutian would have to wait for many years before he had to choose to leave. Now he left and came back to arrange things. It seems that Wei Wutian''s choice is very simple and clear.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that what Lilith left behind is very unlikely to be a trap. After all, under her strong strength, there is no need to do this at all. Instead, she chooses to sign a contract immediately, which may get more attention. After all, for Wei Wutian, staying for more than one or two thousand years is the best way to enjoy it. Finally, she has to make a choice, Instead, why wait until Shouyuan is running out.


    Because of this, Lin Haoming soon noticed that after arranging everything, Wei Wutian went to the wizard city again.


    Lin Haoming also followed him all the way, and he made some simple preparations before going to the library, just in case. After making these preparations, he slipped into the library again.


    But this time, after Wei Wutian came in, he didn''t quietly open the contract. Instead, as soon as he entered the library, he met two people who were regarded as old friends.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here early in the morning, he also found that there were two people guarding here early in the morning. Both of them were level five Tongtian great wizards. Obviously, these two people had also found the contract long ago.


    When Wei Wutian saw two people here, he also laughed at himself and looked at the two humanitarians: "Huang Zheng, DRAs, I knew you would be here."


    "Your state of Wei has undergone such great changes. We knew you had been here early in the morning, but your actions are faster than we thought, and Huang Zheng is not here yet. Otherwise, when you first came, we should wait for you here." Dellas explained.


    Lin Haoming has also heard the names of these two people. They are both famous figures in the wizard mainland. Of course, the great wizard of Tongtian at level 5 has not left yet. Obviously, he doesn''t want to leave immediately.


    "You two old foxes are going to see what happens after I sign the contract?" Wei Wutian directly broke their minds.


    "That''s not all," said Dellas with a smile. "We all believe that this contract won''t hurt people. After all, Lilith level 9 holy wizard doesn''t have to do this to all sky wizards like us."


    "What do you mean?" Wei Wutian asked.


    "We''ve only been in a high position for a long time. We''ll be unwilling to think that our destiny will be in the hands of others in the future. Therefore, we''ve been dragging on. In fact, someone has left before you. It was about a thousand years ago. There was one on the continent of Bitong people." Huang Zheng said.


    "Then you wait for me. You won''t just send me." Wei Wutian said incredulously.


    "I still have some years, but Huang Zheng has felt the twilight, so in fact, after we know about you, we plan to go with you. In this way, we will take care of you on the road. This is also what we planned early in the morning. We will wait one more time. When we enter the world, the three people will take care of each other." Dellas signaled.


    After hearing this, Wei Wutian thought it was really reasonable. If he hadn''t been a separatist in southern Xinjiang for a long time and got along with them, he would have thought so.


    "Since brother Wei didn''t refuse, it means you promised. In this way, we might as well make an agreement." Huang Zheng smiled.


    "Good!" Wei Wutian didn''t think much and immediately agreed.


    Then the three people made a contract and signed a contract of mutual assistance, which can be regarded as an alliance.


    Lin Haoming thought it was interesting. Although it took some time, he also felt that these characters were really not simple. If they were in other interfaces, they would probably become a leader.


    After these things were done, the three people finally took out the contract. This contract needs to leave a soul mark with the soul, so it is impossible to cheat.


    Wei Wutian was supposed to sign the contract, so he was the first to sign it, followed by Huang Zheng and DRAs.


    After the three people signed the contract, Lin Haoming obviously felt that the surrounding void fluctuated, but it was not strong. However, soon with the fluctuation, the mural of Lilith suddenly seemed to live, and a ray of light appeared in her eyes. Then the people here heard a language directly transmitted by the soul. "After signing the contract, you are the subordinates of the great holy wizard Lilith from now on. You have given your loyalty. You will get the opportunity to enter the inner world and even the nuclear world. Now teach you the layout of crossing the Dharma array. After the layout, start the Dharma array, and the people in the Dharma array will be transmitted to the inner world."


    Although Lin Haoming didn''t belong to the three people who signed the contract, Lin Haoming also heard these words completely. As soon as Lin Haoming saw the arranged array, he knew it was a space transfer array. It seemed that the other party didn''t deceive. Moreover, if the array was large, it could even accommodate hundreds of people to leave together. However, for Lin Haoming, the biggest receipt is not this.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5158

    When the space fluctuates, Lin Haoming carefully feels the source of the space fluctuation, just like the Shu flower in the evil dragon world on the 10th floor. Lin Haoming quickly determines the sound position in the space. After the sound falls, Lin Haoming also leaves the library, tears the space directly and goes in the direction of positioning.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, the space itself here does not seem to have the usual feeling of emptiness. There is no difference in distance. It is more like a real plane.


    If you want to make an analogy, the space here is very much like a building. Entering another world is like going up and down a floor. Unlike some other interfaces, they are essentially separated by the void and do not overlap so much.


    Lin Haoming also tried to tear the space before, but after tearing it, he found that he just came from this side of the world to another strange place. In essence, he was still in this plane, which also made Lin Haoming feel that the eleven story world is very wonderful.


    With the tearing of space and the spatial positioning this time, Lin Haoming really took the road from one layer to another, rather than jumping within this layer.


    When Lin Haoming entered the new space, Lin Haoming immediately found that the place he came out should be the inner world, but it was not a palace or fortress, or even a place inhabited, but in a dense forest.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming knew that the two interfaces were definitely not prohibited from each other. After listening to the sound, he left the library, which tore up the space. It was like carving a boat for a sword. The other party was not here.


    Of course, the world is still certain, because the vitality of heaven and earth here is strong enough. There is really no problem in the birth of level 8 rising sun wizard, and even level 9 holy wizard is possible.


    At present, Lin Haoming immediately flew to the high altitude. After looking around, he found that he was indeed in a large forest, but the edge of the forest was tens of miles away. It can be said that it was very close, and there were villages outside the forest.


    Lin Haoming immediately flew out quietly. Before long, Lin Haoming arrived near the village.


    Here, Lin Haoming found that all the people living in the village are Bi Tong people, and they seem to be the most ordinary mortals, not even a wizard.


    In this way, even in the inner world, not everyone is a wizard. Wizards are still a minority. Ordinary talents are the most common. Of course, the physical constitution of mortals here looks better than that of the outer world, and they may live longer.


    Along the only wider road in the village, you only need to walk more than ten miles to reach a small town. The small town is dominated by Bitong people. Lin Haoming also sees several people who look similar to himself here, but there are indeed a few here.


    There is a main road in the town, which is obviously leading to a larger city. Lin Haoming followed the main road for another twenty or thirty miles and arrived at a small town.


    Lin Haoming didn''t find any witches in the town, but here, Lin Haoming felt the smell of witches as soon as he arrived, and he was a second-class wizard.


    Following the wizard''s breath, Lin Haoming soon arrived at the only castle in the city. In the top room of the castle tower, Lin Haoming saw an old woman who was looking at her age of 60 or 70, preparing medicine.


    Lin Haoming didn''t intend to destroy an innocent person in this way, so he observed quietly. From the afternoon to dark, looking at the red moon in the sky, Lin Haoming showed noncommittal eyes.


    At this time, Lin Haoming noticed that a maid in the castle sent food. The old woman asked the maid to put the food on the table and drove it out, while the old woman continued to prepare medicine.


    Late at night, the old woman seemed to have finished her work. Then she finished her food, followed her to the next room and began to meditate.


    When Lin Haoming observed her, he also observed the whole castle. Soon, Lin Haoming learned from some people''s conversation that the old woman''s name was Dickinson. She was the nominal owner of the castle and the grandmother of the knight of helter. The knight of helter was already 50 years old. It was obvious that the grandmother was at least more than 100 years old. Of course, Lin Haoming could see at a glance, In fact, the old grandmother is close to two hundred years old.


    But maybe the vitality of heaven and earth is different. People in the world, especially wizards, may live longer. This Dickinson is likely to live to nearly 300 years old.


    After observing for two days, Dickinson was only refining medicine. Lin Haoming felt that it didn''t make much sense to stay in the castle in this small town, so he planned to go to a further and larger city to have a look. It must be more meaningful for him to have a more powerful wizard.


    After walking hundreds of miles along the road and passing through several towns, Lin Haoming arrived at a city that looked like a big city.


    Looking at the size of the city, it is estimated that hundreds of thousands of people can live here, which is much larger than the small town with more than 100000 people where Dickinson was before.


    And when Lin Haoming got close to here, he immediately found that there were wizards fighting.


    Lin Haoming originally thought he could meet an ideal soul searching object, but unfortunately, the wizard fight is just two level-2 wizards competing with each other. They obviously belong to the disciples of a level-3 wizard who is watching.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming is somewhat disappointed, but the place where the three wizards are located is also a castle, and Lin Haoming has seen similar one several times before, but this one is bigger. Since they are all here, Lin Haoming had an idea and found the room that should belong to them.


    Soon Lin Haoming found several bookshelves in the room where he didn''t know he belonged to a wizard. There were all kinds of books on them, and the books about history and geography were naturally among them.


    Lin Haoming quickly looked through it. Not long later, Lin Haoming roughly knew where he is now. Now he is in a world called Demetrius, which seems to mean a harvest. Demetrius is a very large world, and this place is not controlled by Lilith, but ruled by a level 9 wizard named Abram.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that he could deviate so far when he crossed. It is estimated that he may have some problems in some methods of crossing. Although the place in charge of Lilith is indeed connected with this Abram, it is far from where Lilith is located, In particular, you have to pass through a place called death wasteland. This death wasteland is very huge, even a synonym for desolation. However, this place is not far from where you are now. No wonder the level of wizards here is not high.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5159

    Lin Haoming''s destination is still to visit Lilith''s territory. After all, his watch world still needs to deal with her. Now that he has a clue, he plans to directly cross the dead wasteland.


    From the books here, Lin Haoming knows that the number of inner worlds is fixed and not many, but it is not mentioned here. Each inner world is occupied by one or several holy wizards, and under the holy wizards, there are naturally wizards at all levels. It can be said that each level of wizards is equivalent to a manager.


    According to the division here, all cities are divided into four grades. The smallest less than 300000 people are small cities. If they exceed this figure, less than one million are medium-sized cities, while if they exceed one million, less than five million are big cities. More than five million are super cities. Four level cities are governed by level 2 to level 5 wizards. As for wizards above level 5, they will manage larger places, As for the population less than 300000, it can only be regarded as a small town, and there will be no special arrangement for wizards to garrison.


    In addition to these things that are of some significance to Lin Haoming, the rest is some boring content to introduce the surrounding situation.


    After dark, Lin Haoming simply left here and headed for the dead wasteland according to a map on the bookshelf here.


    In fact, Lin Haoming himself came all the way from the direction away from the dead wasteland. Now he just returns.


    Knowing the direction, Lin Haoming fled quickly this time, and soon returned to the forest that entered the inner world, and then continued to move forward.


    After flying away for a period of time, with the red moon reappearing in the sky, the woods in front began to gradually become sparse. The forest became bushes and finally became a place like Gobi. There were only sparse vegetation on the ground.


    According to the books I saw before, the reason why this wasteland is called the death wasteland is that it used to be the battlefield where nine level holy wizards fought each other in ancient times. After the war, there are all kinds of strange energy everywhere. The space is also disordered here. It''s not easy to pass.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about the difficulties in a book that is at most a level 3 wizard, but after really flying for a while, Lin Haoming does find this place strange.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about all kinds of messy energy residues, but there is a distorted space that Lin Haoming has rarely seen in his life.


    The so-called distorted space, clearly see a hill not far away in front, but when you get close, there will be new places you can''t see. Clearly, it''s not far away, but it takes a long time to fly. If in other interfaces, such distorted space will directly break into void, but it is good here, which also makes Lin Haoming feel very strange. Lin Haoming realizes that these eleven layers of space barriers are different from what he saw before.


    After seeing several such places, Lin Haoming simply fell to the ground. Lin Haoming was not in a hurry to leave here, but planned to see what happened to the distorted space here.


    After some research, Lin Haoming found that these distorted spaces were like a piece of paper folded, and he could not see the folded part, but he had to go along the folded place, which made Lin Haoming dare not fly fast. Before, he almost hit a hill because he flew too fast.


    After walking for two days, Lin Haoming encountered up to eight such distorted spaces, the largest of which has a radius of tens of millions of kilometers, which made Lin Haoming suspect that the dead wasteland is much larger than he thought.


    At present, Lin Haoming encounters another such distorted space. After entering the space, Lin Haoming naturally slows down, and after walking for a while, Lin Haoming is suddenly stunned.


    In this twisted space, Lin Haoming found a small town in front of him. The town is a typical town of Bitong people. The tallest building in the town is a careful castle.


    It was the first time Lin Haoming saw a building in the dead wasteland, which made Lin Haoming very curious. He simply approached the town and finally fell at the door.


    It is said to be the gate of the town, but the town obviously doesn''t know how many years it has stood here. The whole town is broken. Walking on the potholed Road, most of the buildings on both sides have become ruins.


    Lin Haoming can''t shake himself with this abnormal energy.


    Lin Haoming walked along the road towards the only castle.


    Just as he was about to reach the castle, Lin Haoming suddenly found that in a relatively intact house on the side of the road, through the hole in the original window, he saw an oil painting hanging on the wall inside.


    The oil painting looks as new as ever, and it is more than one person tall. It shows a beautiful teenage girl. The girl is on a courtyard grass. At this time, she opens her hands as if she was about to rush towards someone.


    Seeing such a picture in such a broken Town, fools realized that something must be wrong. Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Haoming directly opened the door and went in. The room gave people a strange warmth, as if he had suddenly returned to the warm home from the coldest place.


    Just when I thought so, a girl''s kind call came from my ear. This call has a kind of magic, which makes people subconsciously closer to the painting.


    Lin Haoming also came to the painting at the moment and looked at the girl with open arms in the oil painting. At the moment, the girl in his eyes seemed to really live, and then kept running here. A voice seemed to whisper in his ear and let people run to hold the girl, and the girl in the oil painting seemed to become particularly beautiful, It seems that she is the goddess most eager in her heart.


    Lin Haoming now stood in front of the painting, and then stepped out. He only saw that Lin Haoming had actually entered the oil painting and the lawn in the courtyard of the oil painting, but the girl in front of him was gone, and only an old witch who looked like a monster was looking at herself.


    The old witch has a pair of eyes like an eagle. Her skin is unspeakably rough, her teeth are particularly sharp, her huge body is stronger than a bear, and her son is one meter taller than Lin Haoming.


    At this time, the old witch spread her hands towards Lin Haoming and even released a strong gravity field, which made Lin Haoming unable to move.


    "What an ugly thing." Lin Haoming looked at the old witch and gave a sneer. Then he grabbed it casually. Suddenly, the old witch was firmly grasped by a huge white bare hand released by Lin Haoming.


    "Sir, stop!" At this time, the voice of a real girl sounded in Lin Haoming''s ear.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5160

    Lin Haoming listened as like as two peas, and saw a girl who was just like the portrait in front of her. She was standing at the window, and the voice was just coming out.


    "Is this your monster?" Lin Haoming disdained.


    "She''s just a poor fellow." The girl replied.


    "You said she was pathetic. If I were weaker, would I have been torn by her?" Lin Haoming asked back. Lin Haoming didn''t care about the girl''s words at all.


    "She is only responsible for solving some people who accidentally broke into my territory. This time town is my territory, but it''s you. I''ve never seen you before. Did you just come in or wake up?" The girl seems to be watching Lin Haoming with some vigilance and wants to know the details of Lin Haoming.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been sleeping. When I woke up, I came all the way here." Lin Haoming deliberately said this. After all, he is not familiar here. How to cheat is not a good way. Pretending to be amnesic is the best choice.


    "You don''t know anything?" The girl obviously didn''t believe Lin Haoming''s words, and looked at Lin Haoming with more doubt.


    "I was near the forest and came here when I woke up." Lin Haoming thought about it and said so. His face was also very calm.


    "Near the forest, are you sleeping on the edge? How many years have you slept?" Asked the girl.


    "I don''t know." Lin Haoming said again.


    "What do you know?" The girl is still full of vigilance.


    "You don''t have to doubt me. I really lost my previous memory. I don''t know who I am, and I dare say so, just because I''m confident that you can''t do anything with me, and I really expect to know what''s going on with me now, so if you can tell me something, I can pay you some remuneration." Lin Haoming said positively.


    The girl listened to this, but she believed Lin Haoming''s words, but after thinking about it, she still asked, "what''s your name? Maybe I can know, and your memory before sleeping. Isn''t there at all, and there will always be something left."


    "I do have some things in my memory. If you want to know, I can show you." Lin Haoming said, a hand, released a light, the light quickly turned into an image, in which several vague figures were fighting each other.


    The figure was very vague and completely invisible, but the strength of destroying the sky and earth displayed by each other was really amazing, which made the girl cry when she saw it. "Witches!"


    "Sort of." Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "You... You can''t be an old monster who has fallen from the realm of witches and gods after sleeping for many thousands of years?" The girl asked in surprise, and the look in Lin Haoming''s eyes became more and more strange.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl and shook his head and said, "who knows."


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" The girl asked back.


    "Why should I lie to you? I only know about myself now that I was really hurt before and completely closed myself with a little secret method, but I didn''t think of it. I didn''t know how many years I spent sleeping, and even I lost most of my memory!" Lin Haoming mused. It didn''t look like nonsense, but it did.


    "You are also a holy wizard. Why are you here?" Lin Haoming looked at the other party and still looked suspicious, so he deliberately asked.


    "You don''t know why I''m here?" The girl looked at Lin Haoming and really wanted to know. She didn''t ask clearly. Of course, it may be that the other party acted too much like him.


    Lin Haoming didn''t seem to care. Instead, he deliberately opened his mouth and explained, "I really don''t know. This place is desolate. Why do you make a small space in this place?"


    "Of course it''s for my own deep sleep. What''s your name?" The girl asked curiously.


    "Does it matter what my name is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know how many thousands of years I''ve slept in one breath. If what you said is true, even if you had subordinates, forces and even separate activities outside, I''m afraid you''ve died." The girl affirmed.


    "What you said is true. When I woke up, I found that I was very lonely. Before I fully woke up, I only found that there was only one seed in the table world that could be used. What else do you want to know? If you don''t want to, can you tell me where this is? Tell me everything, I can exchange this with you. Lin Haoming finally took out a piece of Yuanjing." Lin Haoming said sincerely.


    The girl saw Yuanjing in Lin Haoming''s hand. This thing is called magic crystal here. Magic crystal is of great value. Even she is eager for it.


    "My name is Lilith. I''m the Lord nearby." Said the girl.


    "Are you Lilith?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he was surprised. You know, if this girl is Lilith, isn''t she the person he originally intended to take refuge in?


    "You know me?" Lilith is also very strange. She is more suspicious when she looks at Lin Haoming.


    "One of my seeds is in the watch world. The owner of the watch world interface is Lilith, but it''s not like you on the portrait." Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you still have seeds in that watch world?" Lilith also asked curiously.


    Lin Haoming then released an image again, which is exactly what Lilith looks like in the mural in the library of the world wizard city.


    "Oh! It''s this place. I still have some impression. It''s a part of me. She''s in charge of it when I sleep." Lilith explained.


    Lin Haoming understood when he heard this, and then asked, "Why are you sleeping? You don''t seem to be hurt."


    "You don''t know?" Lilith felt very strange about Lin Haoming''s problem, but she also believed that this guy had lost his memory.


    Lin Haoming was shocked and said, "why would I know?"


    Looking at each other, Lilith stared at Lin Haoming for a while, Then he said: "Although our sacred great wizards have a high status, they will eventually die if they don''t become witches. There is a qualitative difference between witches and witches. If they are active for a long time, they will live for at most three or five million years. In order to have a better opportunity or the breeding of some natural materials and treasures, sleeping is the best choice. All sacred great wizards are like this, and this place is famous for sleeping, Because of the special space, the sleeping effect is better. I just woke up. This time I slept for 20000 years. "


    "Sleeping place? So you''re not the only one sleeping here, but others are sleeping here?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Lilith smiled and affirmed: "of course, I woke up slowly. Some guys woke up earlier than me. I just received an invitation from an old friend who woke up hundreds of years earlier than me. If you really want to know more, you might as well go with me. I also want to know the current situation of 20000 years."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5161

    "Good!" Lin Haoming directly agreed.


    Lilith was a little surprised when Lin Haoming promised. Obviously, she didn''t expect this guy to promise easily. After all, in the face of several strange peers, it''s not fun.


    "What I said is not a lie, and what''s your name?" Asked Lilith.


    "I said I didn''t know you believed it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I believe it!" Lilith really believed it this time, because the other party''s behavior really made her feel that this was an old monster who had really slept for too long and woke up. She even suspected that before the old monster fell asleep, it was likely to be a witch God.


    "Well, the name of my seed in your watch world is Lin Haoming. I''ll use that name." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, wizard Lin, I was going there. If you don''t need any preparation, how about we go together?" Asked Lilith.


    "OK!" Lin Haoming promised, then raised his hand, and the Yuan Jing he took out directly came to Lilith.


    Lilith didn''t expect that Lin Haoming really gave himself a magic crystal. There was nothing on her face, but she was also happy in her heart.


    Soon, the two men walked out of the space, and the previous portrait was just an entrance. The ugly guy was still guarding here. He was a guard of Lilith.


    "You said that ugly thing was a poor fellow. What did she look like?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "She used to be a great beauty. The wife of a great wizard of the rising sun is also a great wizard of the bright moon, but it''s a pity that the one who wanted to advance our realm made her like this. She was originally from a watch world I controlled. She was under my control, so I asked her to guard the door." Lilith explained simply.


    Lin Haoming nodded silently and followed her out of the town.


    "Time and flow rate are different." After walking out of the town, Lin Haoming immediately found something.


    Lilith looked at Lin Haoming with a smile on her mouth and said, "you''re right. The distortion of space here is the easiest place to change the flow rate of time, otherwise we won''t choose to sleep here."


    "Time and space are closely related." Hearing this, Lin Haoming was immediately inspired and thought about it.


    "Of course, the extreme distortion of space will cause the change of time flow rate. In fact, our deep sleep is more about changing the time flow rate and watching the deep sleep for 30000 years, but for me, it may only be thousands of years in the past. Of course, deep sleep itself can also delay the consumption of life, so that we look like eternal life to others." Lilith continued to explain that after all, she took Lin Haoming''s magic crystal. She was the softest to eat people and had short hands.


    Thinking about this, Lin Haoming felt more and more that he might have found something again, and the divine wizard on the eleventh floor is just equivalent to a fake fairy. He can actually use some natural distortions of space to realize time distortion. So can he do the same, but similarly, the eleventh floor space is different from his own Xinhui space, I''m afraid many local rules still need to be considered.


    Lin Haoming thought and walked forward with Lilith. Lilith clearly knew where there was distorted space. Even if she met occasionally, she would mark it out, but also let Lin Haoming know that the spatial distortion in this ghost place is not invariable.


    After following Lilith for three days, it was much farther than walking here for three days, and almost reached the edge of this sleeping place. At this time, Lin Haoming also asked, "whose territory is this?"


    "The inner world is called demetra. There are thirteen great holy wizards, all of whom occupy their own territory around the sleeping place. However, the thirteen of us are basically divided into three factions, or more appropriately, into three time periods to wake up. When we sleep, naturally others wake up. This time it''s me, Abram, barbarian bone and dahla, me It''s the last one to wake up. Now we''re going to the place of dahla. That guy is the first one to wake up every time, and his strength is the strongest among us. " Lilith watched Lin Haoming follow her. She really didn''t see any disguise. Instead, she became more and more convinced and revealed more things. At that time, there will be four people to one. Unless Lin Haoming is really a witch, it''s impossible to threaten them.


    Lin Haoming also generally understands the situation of the inner world. Each inner world is actually controlled by some holy wizards. In order to continue their life and make themselves live longer, they will choose to sleep. In the Demetrius world, thirteen holy wizards choose to be divided into three groups, each holding power for 10000 years, and the rest is sleep.


    "I want to ask, do you belong to that witch God?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Witches?" Hearing this, Lilith felt a trace of self mockery around her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know how difficult it is to become a witch God. At least until now, azedemetra has no holy wizard to become a witch God. I''ve heard of it in other worlds, but it''s still too difficult." Said Liz.


    "Why not go to the nuclear world?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It seems that you really lose your memory. The nuclear world is the world of witches and gods. According to the contract of witches and gods, if we want to go, we must become the private property of some witches and gods. If we stay here, we are still free and become the property of witches and gods. Who knows which day witches and gods will use you as a test object in order to peep into the mystery of the universe." Lilith laughed at herself again.


    "Sorcerer agreement?" Lin Haoming has some doubts.


    "Yes, the witches don''t care about the world, but for the inner world, I don''t know how many million years ago, the witches also competed for it, but because it destroyed the inner world too much, like this sleeping place, which was left after the war between witches and gods. In addition, there were witches falling down, which made the witches with eternal life feel unworthy. Finally, there was such a contract to stipulate the witches and gods In fact, for them, they have almost eternal life. The only thing at present is to unlock the secret of the universe and explore whether there is another universe outside the universe. " Said Liz.


    On the tenth floor, those guys in the fairyland began to explore the secret. As expected, this is also true on the eleventh floor. Lin Haoming really doesn''t know whether someone will really see through the secret of the Tianmo tower one day.


    At this time, Lilith warned, "we leave the sleeping place. There must be no twisted space ahead, and we have to accelerate."


    Lin Haoming nodded, followed Lilith and quickly went to the place where dahla was located.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5162

    Where dahla lives, Lin Haoming thought it would be a huge city, but when he stopped with Lilith, he found it was in a very humble valley.


    But soon after falling, a very beautiful looking woman appeared in front of Lilith, saluted Lilith with great respect and said, "great Lilith, the master is waiting for you."


    "Who am I the first to arrive?" Lilith didn''t hurry away, but asked casually.


    "There are still Mangu adults who haven''t come." The beautiful woman said respectfully.


    "Who said I didn''t come." Just as she finished, a loud voice sounded, and then a huge bone spaceship appeared in the distance.


    This is a giant ship with a length of 10000 meters. It is said that it is a flying warship. There is no problem at all, and the whole giant ship is made of Bai Sensen''s bones, which is really terrible.


    The white bone spaceship stopped at the top of the valley and jumped down from the spaceship. A tall and handsome man looked very brave. It was hard to believe that such a brave and handsome man would have such a white bone warship.


    "Lord barbarian." The beautiful woman immediately saluted respectfully.


    Mangu didn''t look at her, but looked at Lin Haoming. Then he asked Lilith, "Lilith, who is this next to you?"


    "This is wizard Lin, a fellow who has been sleeping for thousands of years. I just met him. He lost his memory because he has been sleeping for too many years. Now I hope to know something. I just woke up and brought him directly after receiving dahla''s banquet." Lilith explained.


    "I don''t know how many million years of deep sleep?" Mangu looked at Lin Haoming and Lilith. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    "Mangu, don''t be suspicious. What I said is the truth." Lilith said.


    "Is it true? Try it first. If you don''t have the strength of level 9, you can directly tear down his bones and put them on my warship." The barbarian bone said, and suddenly slapped Lin Haoming. At the moment of his hand, the white bone under the flesh and blood of his palm suddenly rushed out and became a huge bone palm more than ten meters large.


    Lin Haoming didn''t wave out the same huge palm until the palm came to him. However, Lin Haoming''s palm was attached with a layer of golden scales, which turned into the same shape of more than ten meters. The two palms clapped together. As a result, with the earth shaking, the whole man stepped back more than ten steps, while Lin Haoming just supported one foot back and stood still, This move shows the level of pure brute force.


    "Wizard Lin, I didn''t expect that you are also a wizard who pays attention to noumenon cultivation like me. Very good, very good. Noumenon is the foundation. Their bodies are like weak chickens. Once their mana is limited, they may not be able to win a sunrise wizard who focuses on noumenon cultivation." Although Mangu failed, he was very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that there was another new friend. As long as he was in the channel, I dahla welcomed him." At this time, a bright voice sounded.


    "Three adults, please!" At this time, the beautiful woman was invited again.


    Lin Haoming''s means have been verified. Lin Haoming has been recognized. Soon, the three people followed the beautiful woman into the cave in the valley.


    After entering here, I went all the way down and into the underground. However, exquisite palace lanterns were hung on the corridors along the road, and various murals were painted on the rock walls, mainly beautiful women.


    As like as two peas, three people were led to a hall, and there were supposed to be only four tables in the hall. But apparently, there was a temporary addition. At the moment, there were some dishes on the table that were exactly the same on other tables.


    There are two people sitting beside the table. One is a tall and thin man. The man is white and frightening. He is completely bloodless. He even doubts whether there is blood in his body. The other is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He looks very fat and smiles. He looks at the person who comes in and sees where he sits, It should be master dahla.


    After the three of them came in, dahla immediately smiled and said, "welcome, welcome, Lilith, you should have told me earlier, and the wizard Lin is coming. I don''t have time to prepare."


    "It was rash of me to come uninvited." Lin Haoming remained modest and gentle, as if he were an aristocrat.


    "You don''t have to be polite here. This is Abram. I think you should have heard Lilith mention it. You are very similar to him. You always look like a noble, unlike me and barbarians. You are all rough people." Dahla introduced with a smile.


    Lin Haoming nodded to Abram at this time, and Abram really gave a polite gesture like dahla said.


    After several people sat down, dahla still asked with a smile, "Wizard Lin, I listened to you before. Have you lost your memory?"


    Lin Haoming nodded and said the previous thing again.


    Hearing this, everyone felt a little strange. Like Lilith, they had many guesses about Lin Haoming''s identity and doubted whether he had ever been a witch God. Just now, Lin Haoming made a move with barbarian bones. Obviously, this person has strong strength. At this point, it is impossible to fight with the same level, especially the powerful same level. If he is injured, he will reduce his life span, You can''t do such a stupid thing.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know this. He just relied on his strength and didn''t care about these guys in the false fairy realm. At this time, Lin Haoming deliberately took a magic crystal out of his arms and said, "after I wake up, there''s only this thing left on me, so if you can tell me what you want to know, then you can give it to you as a small gift."


    Seeing the magic crystal in Lin Haoming''s hand, everyone wouldn''t think it was less. Dahla, as the master, immediately said, "if wizard Lin wants to know anything, just ask."


    In fact, Lin Haoming has learned about the three-tier world of the wizard world from Lilith. What he wants to know next is some details, mixed with some problems deliberately released, such as becoming a wizard.


    Most of them are not secrets, and everyone scrambled to answer them. Finally, Lin Haoming gave four people two magic crystals each as a reward. No one can give a real answer to the topic of becoming a witch God. After all, they themselves pursue the same.


    For Lin Haoming, the most important information is that these eleven layers are not only the three layers of the wizard world, but also exist in other places outside the wizard world.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5163

    The three-tier world of the wizard world can be regarded as the core of the wizard world, but outside the three-tier world, there are various other interfaces. Even from the answer, Lin Haoming knows that these guys gather here to discuss and plan to conquer some extraterritorial planes together.


    For the out of boundary planes, if Lin Haoming thinks that the three-tier world of the wizard world is the core, then the out of boundary planes are around this core, which is a more vivid metaphor, just like the sun and all the stars rotating around the sun. According to what they say, the number of out of boundary planes outside the wizard world is also large, even countless, There are also powerful interfaces, and even many of them have the same level 9 as them, but they have not met level 10 witches and gods, and they have not heard of the birth of the level of witches and gods on the plane outside the boundary.


    For these holy wizards, you can''t waste time every time you wake up. In addition to self-cultivation, the biggest purpose is to plunder these outer planes and obtain a lot of resources. If you are lucky, you can even get closer to the wizard.


    After receiving Lin Haoming''s magic crystal, dahla, as the host, smiled and asked, "I called you here to discuss conquering the outside world. Since wizard Lin happens to meet, how about joining in? You just woke up and must need all kinds of resources, right?"


    He really happens to be at the meeting, but Lin Haoming doesn''t believe these old foxes, especially this kind of thing that is obviously to get benefits. He takes the initiative to invite himself, which must have a plan. Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about each other''s thoughts, so he''s willing to see it, but he can''t agree immediately. Instead, he looks at each other, He said in a deep voice: "although I have lost some memory, my nature is still there. I believe in equal value exchange. So just now you let me know here and I paid you. Your Excellency suddenly invited me to participate in such activities. Please explain better."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s direct words, ordinary people will be embarrassed, But dahla still smiled and said: "I don''t really want to make it clear. When I woke up this time, Piero was not asleep. I knew from him that the four of them had found the location of a high plane before. They thought they could salvage a sum of money, but unexpectedly, there were three high planes comparable to us. As a result, the four of them beat three and ate on the other side''s territory At first, they suffered losses, and the four of us may not be able to win, but now wizard Lin joins in and we fight three out of five. I don''t believe we can''t win. "


    "Dahla, even if you don''t have wizard Lin, you won''t miss that high plane with your character?" Mangu said at this time. Obviously, although they are together, they also involve interests. More people will get more points.


    "It''s true, but I originally planned to rob secretly, but now it''s different. If wizard Lin joins us, we can completely search the higher interface. You know, there are three nine level planes, and there are more good things in them than we rob ten medium interfaces." Dahla warned.


    "This is indeed the case. Dahla had mentioned it to me before you came. Originally, she did intend to find someone to attract the three guys, and then others looted elsewhere, but now it can be readjusted." Abram rarely helped dahla speak.


    Seeing him say so, Lilith and Mangu, who had doubts, seemed to believe it. Lin Haoming also saw that Abram should have high credit, but dahla was hard to say.


    "Wizard Lin, what do you think? I''m willing to give you 10% interest at that time. After all, you just woke up and didn''t deploy. 10% interest is enough for you to have everything again." Dahla smiled.


    Lin Haoming pretended to think. After a long time, he said, "I don''t have a place here, and I really need a lot of things. How many things can I have in ten percent?"


    "Ten percent is actually quite a lot. After all, this is to be separated from the materials plundered by our army. Wizard Lin doesn''t have his own army. In addition, if wizard Lin can destroy level 9 of the other party, according to our rules, what he grabs is his own. As for the territory, it''s easy to say that if you join us, the four of us can spare some territory for you." Dahla really means to bring Lin Haoming in.


    "When I join you, don''t you all have to share your interests in the future?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Wizard Lin, you''re worried too much. Just like this time, without you, we can only make a small fuss. In the end, we can only get half or even a third. Of course, if you also have to contribute, or I explained, you need to deal with the three people at that time." Dahla seems to know that it is the most direct and best to deal with Lin Haoming, so there is not so much nonsense.


    "Well, that''s good." Lin Haoming thought about it and agreed.


    "Ha ha, that''s the best. In the future, you''ll be our own people and get out of the territory. Wait until you rob the high plane this time. How about it?" Dahla asked with a smile.


    When he put his time at this time, everyone can see that it is expected to see Lin Haoming''s performance. After all, he is willing to accept an outsider at will.


    "Yes." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Well, in that case, wizard Lin, you are our own person. If you participate in the rest of the business, we can share you 10% no matter how the goods are received." Dahla said.


    The others looked at each other and nodded. After all, there are not many higher planes, and it is obvious that some things can only be decided after Lin Haoming''s performance. If it can really bring more benefits to everyone, it is naturally a reliable partner.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, dahla also said: "before you wake up this time, I got a total of 30 out of boundary planes from various channels. In addition to the high plane just mentioned, there are three medium planes. I intend to start with these medium planes, accumulate some strength, and finally attack the high plane. What do you think?"


    "This is the best choice. After all, we have to fight level 9 in the end. If we are injured, we will have nothing. In addition, I have collected some planes, and there are two medium planes." Abram followed.


    Next, others also said the plane they got after sleeping. However, after the four people checked the specific coordinates, they found that several of them coincided.


    They are also used to such things. After all, it is normal for newly discovered planes to coincide, even for people in other worlds.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5164

    When the matter is almost discussed and finally settled, they attack respectively, loot the nine middle planes first, and deal with the high plane together after the looting.


    Lin Haoming is responsible for the interface channel guard if he wants to participate because he has not deployed.


    The interface channel plays a great role in delivering the army. Once it is broken, it is equivalent to cutting off the connection between the plane and the wizard world. Even if the channel is opened reversely, high-level wizards can come back, but the army cannot cross back, which is equivalent to losing the army. This is a very uneconomical thing.


    After determining their respective responsibilities, the next step is the division of interests. Because there are more Lin Haoming, everyone has to re divide the interests, but generally it is decided according to the previous proportion, but it has not been discussed for too long.


    After all the negotiations, dahla finally started the banquet, which made everyone look forward to.


    When Lin Haoming saw others behave like this, he naturally understood that there would be some good things at dahla''s banquet.


    Sure enough, just for a while, under the leadership of the beautiful woman, a dozen beautiful girls carried a cooked Warcraft to several people.


    This Warcraft is bigger than a bison, and Lin Haoming can see at a glance that these Warcraft were supposed to be the Mahayana Warcraft equivalent to the level 8 rising sun wizard. Now they are cooked and sent up as a treat. After all, the Warcraft in the Mahayana is also valuable.


    "I knew there would be this good thing." When Mangu saw it, he was so happy that he directly pulled off one leg, put it into his mouth and chewed it, and chewed the meat and bones together and swallowed it.


    Lin Haoming also sees that this cooking method is actually very general. For everyone, it is essentially the ingredients themselves.


    Lin Haoming also learned to pick up a piece and eat it. After eating it, he found that the cooking was even backward than he thought. During the Mahayana, the flesh and blood of Warcraft were so strong that if it was an ordinary person, I''m afraid he couldn''t bite at all. Only because Lin Haoming''s body was strong enough, it looked like a soft and rotten food cooked in general, However, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to chew the bones like barbarian bones. At least Lin Haoming is very gentle to eat.


    As for Lilith and Abram, it''s more polite, especially Abram. He also took out a set of tableware, cut off a piece of meat, cut it piece by piece, and slowly put it into his mouth. According to the way he ate, it''s estimated that this end of the food may not be able to eat all day.


    Of course, the most powerful is dahla himself. The fat man doesn''t know whether the body has become like this, or he used some mana to make his mouth as big as the water tank, and then he stuffed the Warcraft in with one mouthful and chewed it with "Ga Bang", which is more barbaric than the barbarian bone.


    When he finished eating, he swallowed the second leg regardless of other bones, so he ordered his maid to continue serving.


    The second dish was a plate of soup, but Lin Haoming smelled a bloody smell as soon as he saw the soup. The water was bloody at all.


    "This is the blood essence of 1000 virgin wizards above level 5. It tastes very bright." Dahla said with a smile, as if to show off his ability.


    Lin Haoming looked at a large plate of blood soup in front of him that didn''t solidify. He also smiled bitterly in his heart. However, he really took a sip and found that there should be some other things in the soup. In fact, it was a potion that could provide a lot of mana.


    This thing is of no use to him, but it is of great help to his maids. Lin Haoming doesn''t care what to do. Even if those 1000 people are killed, it has nothing to do with him.


    Lin Haoming can tolerate this, but the next thing is beyond the limit of Lin Haoming''s tolerance. I only see the maidens pushing out girls in pots.


    Take a closer look and find that these are not real girls, but mermaids. At this time, they lie in the basin one by one, showing frightened eyes.


    Lin Haoming looked at these fish people and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Dahla said with a smile: "this is Piero. They got some mermaids from a middle plane. Eating these mermaids will help strengthen the soul. I''ve always been very generous."


    "Every time you allocate, you are the one who occupies the most, and you should be generous." The barbarian bone said, grabbed the mermaid in front of him and bit his head off.


    As before, dahla swallowed the man directly in a big bite, and Abram did not show mercy this time. He grabbed the mermaid in front of him and bit it down. Then the mermaid seemed to be sucked dry and completely turned into a skin with only bones and wrinkles.


    However, Lilith, who is also a woman, didn''t move her mouth. Mangu looked at it and said with a smile: "Lilith, you''re still not used to eating raw. Sometimes it''s very delicious."


    "I''m not as savage as you." Lilith said.


    "Wizard Lin, why don''t you move your mouth? Don''t you like this?" Dahla asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl in the basin in front of him. The mermaid was smaller than he thought. She looked like a girl in her teens. At the moment, maybe she saw her companion. Now she cried and begged, "don''t eat me."


    Lin Haoming was originally one of these mermaids. He didn''t have much wisdom. He was just a kind of human race. He didn''t expect to speak, which made Lin Haoming regret. He should have saved a few little mermaids just now.


    At this time, Lin Haoming smiled at dahla''s words and asked, "these mermaids themselves have certain abilities. I happen to have no men now. I''m going to use them as my men. I don''t know how much you have here. I can buy them."


    "Oh! After these mermaids leave the water, there will be many differences in all aspects. Some are not very practical. Do you really need them?" Dahla was puzzled.


    "I won''t regret what I said." Lin Haoming said.


    "These things are of great value, one magic crystal and one." Dahla directly offered a high price.


    "How many do you have?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "There are only two people. I originally planned to leave three for myself. I can only take one spare when you visit. Since you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    "OK, Lilith, if you don''t eat, how about selling me yours?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course!" Lilith agreed.


    "I knew you were willing to trade magic crystal for me." Mangu regretted.


    Lin Haoming did not hesitate, took out the magic crystal and bought the lives of these mermaids.


    The little mermaid in the basin knew she had survived. At the moment, she was also full of gratitude to Lin Haoming. Although she was taken down soon, she knew she had survived.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5165

    The next bloody banquet did not appear anything that made Lin Haoming feel cruel and unacceptable.


    Nevertheless, Lin Haoming is also very clear about the attitude of these so-called sacred wizards towards life. In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that when a person surpasses ordinary too much, he naturally has a different attitude towards ordinary life, but Lin Haoming doesn''t like this, although he doesn''t care about some life and death.


    An hour later, the banquet was over. After that, Lin Haoming also left with him, with no intention of staying.


    Before this moment, I stood at the door with the little mermaid in the basin and three other little mermaids, led by the beautiful woman, waiting for Lin Haoming to come.


    These little mermaids can change into a complete human shape, but after the change, Lin Haoming does feel that the breath has weakened. It seems that this is some price of the change.


    After several little mermaids become human, they are not tall, and the highest one will not exceed 1.4 meters, almost only about 1.3 meters. It seems that these mermaids themselves are in this shape.


    Of course, the four little mermaids are very beautiful from a simple appearance, but Lin Haoming soon found that in fact, the four mermaids have no gender, which is a humanoid race without gender. Of course, because they look more like human girls, they are also wearing girls'' clothes.


    "Lord Lin, the master told me to give them to you. Their magic marks have been eliminated. Now they belong to you." The beautiful woman said respectfully.


    Lin Haoming nodded, and the four mermaids obediently walked to Lin Haoming at the moment. They will be his people in the future.


    "Wizard Lin, where are you going next? If you don''t have a place to go, you can go to my side. I hope someone can practice with me." Mangu asked with some expectation.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, and it won''t take long, I''m going to return to the place where I wake up temporarily and stay there until you''re ready for us to start." Lin Haoming said.


    "In that case, that place can be allocated to wizard Lin first." Abram knew that the place belonged to him in name, but it was too close to the sleeping place, so it was of little value. It was a favor to Lin Haoming.


    "Thank you!" Lin Haoming also knew this, so he didn''t say much.


    "In that case, let''s separate." Lilith motioned.


    "Well, I''ll go first!" Mangu works more readily. Since Lin Haoming doesn''t agree, he is the first to jump back to his white bone spaceship.


    Lilith didn''t fly to the sleeping place, but went to her territory. Abram was in the same direction as Lin Haoming, but he also had something to deal with, so Lin Haoming left alone.


    After Lin Haoming left, he found that Abram soon returned to dahla, and Lilith followed back. Only Mangu really left.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t care what they discussed, but returned to the sleeping place with four little mermaids.


    These four little mermaids are said to be little mermaids, but they look small. The worst one is the level 5 great wizard in the period of deification.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming also knew the names of several people. The little mermaid sent to him as food was Eve, and three were Alice, Nina and Nicole.


    Nicole is the most powerful of the four, which is equivalent to the level 6 Xingyao wizard in the period of refining emptiness. From her mouth, Lin Haoming knows that their family originally lived in a place almost full of sea water until the Wizards appeared and killed their mother.


    In fact, there is a big age difference among the four people, but they are all one mother. From their mouth, Lin Haoming knows that the mermaid family is like an ant. Their mother is equivalent to the queen ant, but there are some differences. The mermaid family is not without gender. In fact, there are also some. All four of them are women, but before they reach the Mahayana period, The reproductive system will not grow. Only after that cultivation can they be qualified to breed offspring. They are all the offspring of the same mother, which can be regarded as the better offspring, otherwise they will not be trafficked here.


    In addition to normal reproduction, if the mermaid family encounters special circumstances, some mermaids may also use the method of sacrificing themselves to reproduce and give birth to a large number of offspring in a short time at the cost of exhausting all their strength. When the mermaid family is in danger, such characters will be selected from the family. Of course, they are no longer in their position at present, It can be said that they are just four poor and helpless little mermaids.


    The four mermaids didn''t refuse to become Lin Haoming''s maid. They were frightened to see the captured people being eaten one by one. Now being able to follow a powerful wizard is obviously their greatest gift. Of course, the premise is that the kind wizard is really willing to treat them as maids rather than food to nourish their soul.


    Half a month later, Lin Haoming returned to the place where he had just appeared in the world before.


    Of course, in order to suit his statement, Lin Haoming determined a place where there was an underground cave, and then released some previously refined magic puppets, which quickly turned the underground cave into an underground cave, and then Lin Haoming took four little mermaids into it.


    The underground cave is connected with an underground river. Although it is only an ordinary River, the four little mermaids are eager to get close to the running water.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he also said, "you need at least one person on duty all the time. I have orders to follow. You can choose what to do at other times. On my side, there is only one thing, that is, don''t betray me. As long as you can do it, you will get a lot."


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s words, the four little mermaids looked a little nervous, but they all nodded, and then listened to Nicole''s arrangement.


    Nicole, as the person with the highest cultivation among the four people, arranged very quickly. Eve, as the person closest to her master, was the first to be on duty. Everyone was on duty for one month first, and then rotated a month later.


    Lin Haoming didn''t impose any restrictions on the four people, but left a mark on them. As for them, they really didn''t do anything.


    Lin Haoming was able to calm down temporarily in the cave. He got some books from dahla before. Now he''s just looking at them to supplement his knowledge of the wizard world.


    According to the books, the number of inner worlds is really fixed. Although some inner worlds will collapse, they will soon condense and combine into a new inner world, and the number of inner worlds is fixed at 360, which is in line with the number of days of the week.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5166

    Lin Haoming calculated that the number of the inner world and the number of level 9 wizards left in the inner world are obviously less than that of the world where real immortals can even give birth to white immortals, which shows that the level of the nuclear world is indeed much higher than that of the inner world. At present, although there is some information about the nuclear world, it is not much, because there is the contract of witches and gods in ancient times. These guys are interested in the nuclear world, It''s also not very clear.


    While reading the books, Lin Haoming also heard the four little mermaids muttering. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, after the four little mermaids survived, they actually began to think about continuing their endangered race. Even if almost any of them are willing to sacrifice, it''s a pity that there is no male Mermaid for the time being, so they can only work hard to cultivate and reach a higher level as far as possible.


    Seeing that these people still have the spirit of sacrifice, Lin Haoming feels very interesting. It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing to get them back.


    After living here for almost 30 years, the news finally came from dahla that the requisition of the boundary plane was about to begin.


    Less than a month later, Abram led his army through Lin Haoming and gathered at the place agreed by several people.


    Lin Haoming didn''t take the four little mermaids with him, just let them stay here.


    Maybe Lin Haoming is nice to them. Although they can only move in and around the underground cave, it''s much better than the days when their homes are destroyed and imprisoned waiting to be eaten.


    Several people also completely recovered from their fear of Lin Haoming, knowing that the master was really kind to them, and they became particularly docile to Lin Haoming.


    The number of Abram''s army is very large, and the army is mainly composed of huge flying Warcraft. All kinds of giant flying dragons with a length of more than 100 meters or even kilometers flap their wings and carry wizards towards the gathering place.


    Lin Haoming is also standing on the back of the largest black dragon. The black dragon itself has the strength equivalent to a level 8 wizard, which is obviously regarded as the mount of Abram.


    "Wizard Lin, are you really going to be alone? Haven''t you made any preparations?" Asked Abram, still a gentleman.


    "I don''t have territory. The places you assigned me are ordinary people. Don''t let them go." Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course I don''t mean that. I mean, although wizard Lin is responsible for guarding the plane channel, you should be able to cultivate some guys who are driven by yourself in 30 years. You know, the things we grab are our own and are not included in the distribution of material shares. If you really stay on the other side of the channel, the loss is not small." Abram kindly reminded.


    "Hehe, I have my own plan." Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether this guy is testing himself or really kind. He just pretends to be mysterious and you get up.


    The place where the army gathered was on the edge of the sleeping place, which itself was far from the center of the four people, so it didn''t take much time for Lin Haoming to arrive with Abram.


    When they arrived here, the barbarian bones and dahla had also arrived. The barbarian bones were indeed an endless army of bones. Even if there were many wizards, they were dominated by undead wizards. The place occupied by the army gave a gloomy feeling, and there was no barbaric posture of barbarian bones at all.


    In contrast, dahla''s army are all airships and warships, and the soldiers are mainly ordinary wizards. It seems that it is the most normal, although others themselves are not so normal.


    After Lin Haoming arrived, he exchanged greetings with the two people. Before saying a few words, Lilith''s army had arrived.


    When Lin Haoming saw Lilith''s army, he couldn''t help taking a breath. This charming looking girl, in Lin Haoming''s words, was almost a suture monster. All kinds of Warcraft, and even people didn''t know how to fuse together. Some were huge like a hill, while others were just elves with big palms, but few normal ones could be found.


    At this time, Lin Haoming thinks of the old witch in the small space in time town. Lin Haoming has to wonder whether Lilith made the old witch.


    "Lilith has more children, but they are even uglier." Mangu looked at her monster army and showed a trace of disdain.


    Lilith was standing on a huge flying dragon at this time. Of course, it was a flying dragon for the time being, because the flying dragon only had a flying dragon body, its claws were indeed like eagle claws, its head was like a crocodile, and finally its tail was a snake head. It was really strange.


    "Hey, everyone seems to have arrived. Our goal this time is to determine the medium level. This medium level is also the higher level of price comparison in all medium levels. There are eight levels of rising sun wizard level, so it''s a good start. I''ve arranged the level channel array. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll let my men start." It seemed that dahla couldn''t wait to see everyone expire.


    "Come on, I''m the first to come, and I''ve been here three days early." Mangu seems to be the most impatient one.


    "Good!" Seeing that there was no objection, dahla immediately started the French front.


    The Dharma array is very huge. In the open space in front of Lin Haoming, a huge Dharma array covering a range of more than ten kilometers began to be excited slowly under the control of hundreds of wizards.


    First of all, the lines of the ground Dharma array began to emit a faint light. With the injection of mana, the light became thicker and thicker. Gradually, the earth suddenly vibrated, and the light suddenly projected into the mid air. In the mid air, it suddenly condensed into a mass. Then the condensed light caused the surrounding space to shake for a while, and then the space was torn at a moment, Finally, with the light shining, a space channel was opened, and with the injection of mana, the space channel became larger and larger, and finally stabilized when the diameter was about ten kilometers.


    "Children, let''s go!" Lilith seemed to be excited at the moment. She was the first to shout, and then led her own monster Legion to rush in.


    Others saw that it was not backward. Such a large plane channel was enough for the army to pass.


    "Wizard Lin, do you want to come with me? I can give you a white bone Legion." Mangu came over and asked with a smile.


    "I still need to guard the passage. It''s better to do my duty for the first time. Moreover, I said that there are eight levels of rising sun wizard level. In case everyone is absent, the remaining hands are still dangerous." Lin Haoming said.


    "You''re really conscientious, so I''m not polite." The barbarian bone said and flew directly into the plane channel.


    Lin Haoming soon flew in with him. The space channel is very stable. There are bright lights around the channel. Just go forward. After flying for a while, there is a white light in front of him. It is obvious that he has reached the exit.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5167

    When Lin Haoming came out, he found that he was above a lake. The lake was not particularly large. A city could be seen in the distance of the lake. Lilith, who came in early in the morning, had led an army to attack the city.


    The war situation is almost a one-sided massacre. There is no resistance to the monster army, which is not a big city. The so-called army, facing Lilith''s monster army, is like a group of toys with iron bars, but stimulates the blood of these monsters.


    This scene of looting makes Lin Haoming look a little speechless. Lin Haoming has a feeling of being with a group of barbaric robbers, but for others, it seems that they should take these things for granted. Even for them, they are higher civilizations from the wizard world, and treating the outside world is equivalent to facing lower civilizations.


    The fighting around ended before all the troops came in. Lin Haoming obviously didn''t mean to loot everywhere like them, nor did he stop them. After all, this is the survival law of the eleventh floor. Lin Haoming won''t destroy some existing laws, except when he can control this world.


    But in less than half a day, the four men had a firm foothold around the lake, cleared all the enemies, and then left only a few men and some troops as guards here.


    Lin Haoming is nominally the Supreme Commander here. After all, Lin Haoming is also a sacred wizard, but Lin Haoming found that he, the guard, has nothing to do. No wonder Abram would ask that at the beginning. Now it seems that Abram really cares about himself.


    The four people left in charge of guarding the army have great respect for Lin Haoming. After all, the holy wizard doesn''t talk casually.


    Lin Haoming was bored. After staying for two days, he ordered several to see if he could collect some of the world''s cultivation systems.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s request, several people naturally agreed immediately. In less than half a day, a pile of books and classics about the cultivation system of the world appeared in front of Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming casually looked through the world with the so-called fighting spirit as the core. The most powerful is called fighting emperor, which is almost equivalent to the level 8 rising sun wizard, and there are no more than ten people in the whole world. It can be seen that this is a rising sun wizard. It is ridiculous to want to fight against four families and armies. Even four people stay to guard four rising sun wizards, Lin Haoming doesn''t believe the four people he left behind, if he doesn''t mean to monitor at all.


    Such looting will last for about ten to twenty years. If it is large, it will last longer. After looting, the army will retreat and leave a broken world. Maybe there will be a second time in tens of thousands of years.


    After staying here for a month, Lin Haoming regretted it and even thought it would be good to bring the four little mermaids.


    Seeing this, after several months of suffering and knowing everything about this plane, Lin Haoming was really insipid, so he simply closed up and transferred the main consciousness to the separation side at the same time.


    At this time, Xia Yan entered the critical time of impact level 5. Xia Yanguo is also like a great enemy, loose outside and tight inside. Of course, Lin Haoming is not afraid of anything in nature.


    With the passage of time, the visions of heaven and earth soon began to surge, and Lin Haoming also presided over and opened the Dharma array.


    Just as Lin Haoming was waiting for Xia Yan to be promoted to level 5 Tongtian great wizard, suddenly there was an induction from the body, and Lin Haoming immediately transferred the main consciousness to the body.


    At this moment, under the Douqi level and level channel, the four rising sun wizards left by the four holy wizards are fighting with the five fighting emperors who suddenly appear.


    It has been more than a year since they entered here. The four of them have been sweeping everywhere. In order to save themselves, the five strongest people finally gathered together, and then made a final fight to break the plane channel constantly flooded in by foreign armies.


    Lin Haoming looked at the battle group at the moment. The four fighting emperors had completely blocked the four rising sun wizards. A tall and strong man who looked like a crane haired boy stood out from the battle group and went towards the channel of the half empty plane at once.


    At the moment, a thunderbolt came out of the huge sword, and then he ran into the air with more than half of the thunder. At the same time, he saw the thunder coming out of the two swords, The man roared, "go, you damn demons."


    "Lord Lin!" At this moment, watching this powerful sword cut out, the four rising sun wizards were also surprised. In case the channel was destroyed, they would also be punished by terror, and now they can only pray for Lin Haoming to be here.


    In fact, before the sneak attack of these people, they went to the closed place of Lin Haoming for help, but there was no response. They subconsciously felt that Lin Haoming felt bored here and wanted to run out and search, so they had to fight hard by themselves, and the remaining army could not participate in this top fight at all.


    Seeing that the thunder light was about to break through the plane channel, at this time, suddenly a bright big hand appeared in front of the channel, as if grasping a child''s toy. Grasp the thunder light, pinch it, and with a loud bang, the sword disappeared with the bare hand, and Lin Haoming appeared there at the place of the bang.


    "Lord Lin, you are here!" Several people were relieved to see Lin Haoming appear.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t listen to Abram, otherwise the loss would be great. Remember it later." Lin Haoming reminded.


    "Lord Lin, you can rest assured that we will report this matter truthfully." The four people were relieved and answered respectfully at the moment.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s appearance, several people who had been struggling to fight suddenly became desperate. It was so easy and powerful that it was obvious that this was an alien devil.


    "Come on, we''re not his opponent." At this time, the man who broke the plane channel roared.


    "No, we have to go together." A beautiful woman cried out worried. She seemed to see that the man had to sacrifice his determination.


    "Mu Xi is right. We can''t go without going. We all withdraw separately." An old man didn''t mean to die, so he told him and ran away first. The other two also understood and ran away separately.


    "You entangle these two people." Lin Haoming gave an order. Then he gave two lights to the two people walking behind, and chased the old man who escaped first.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5168

    The two lights emitted by Lin Haoming are basically two magic puppets, and they are magic puppets in Mahayana. It''s more than enough to entangle the two people. Naturally, the old man can''t run away.


    Lin Haoming even came back in a circle like having dinner. After coming back, the man and woman were still shaking with four people.


    Seeing Lin Haoming back, the man and woman also showed a look of despair. Obviously, they realized that there was a big gap between themselves and Lin Haoming.


    "Anya, I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s bothering you!" The man looked at the woman who stayed and showed infinite affection at the moment.


    "Mu Xi, I couldn''t marry you back then, but at least I can be with you when I die." Women look at men with the same tenderness.


    Seeing the woman say so, the man''s mouth also showed relief. The two people hugged each other tightly and put life and death aside.


    "It''s an interesting couple. I don''t give up between life and death. I appreciate such feelings most. In view of you, I can give you two a chance to surrender to me and you can survive." Lin Haoming looked at the way they showed their true feelings. In the end, he was a little softhearted.


    "Hehe, devil, what do you want us to do?" The man asked.


    "It''s very simple. If I submit to me, I can not kill you, even your country and tribe. It''s good that you can live as long as you turn in your wealth. Of course, you two can''t stay in this world anymore. You see, I''m much more talkative than those four guys. I don''t like slaughtering. The four of them are too wild Quite. In fact, slaughter is the least efficient means. You can get my protection as long as you pay enough property. How to deal? " Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You promise not to kill our people?" Asked Mu Xi.


    "I am a trustworthy person, but you have no choice to stand in your position. You two are already the strongest in this position. Is it meaningful for you to be in front of me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you can really do what you say, my autumn moon mainland Saint Anya is willing to submit to you." The woman knelt down to Lin Haoming.


    "It''s not very good. What about you?" Lin Haoming looks at another.


    "Our emperor Mu Xi of leiwu is willing to submit to you." The man looked at Lin Haoming and knelt down.


    "You are still an emperor. The emperor dare not even ask for the woman he likes?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Leiwu Empire and Qiuyue continent are themselves hostile. Qiuyue continent believes in Qiuyue goddess." Mu Xi explained.


    "All right, don''t make excuses with me. Instead, I''m standing at the top of the world. There are so many close to him. You four, send messages to the four old guys. Now I occupy leiwu state and Qiuyue mainland. If they are attacking, withdraw." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord." When the four heard it, they all agreed.


    Lin Haoming then planted a mark on the two people, and then ordered them: "from now on, you go back to your territory, and then hand over all kinds of resources and treasures you can find. I''ll give you a quota later. If you don''t pay it all, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m not a cruel person."


    "Yes, my Lord!" When they heard Lin Haoming say so, they could only agree.


    "Well, there are orders next. I''ll tell you directly. Now go back. Your choice has saved many people''s lives. You should say it''s great." Lin Haoming deliberately pretends.


    The two men looked at Lin Haoming and felt bitter, but at least their lives were saved for now.


    "Go and bring me the books from these two places. I want to calculate how much wealth these two places have." Lin Haoming followed the command.


    "Yes, Lord Lin!" In the face of Lin Haoming''s strength, the four people can only obey orders.


    When the two people just returned to their place, Lin Haoming''s voice immediately came to their ears, telling them the amount of wealth they had to pay.


    This number is indeed quite a lot. It can even be said that it is equivalent to 90% of the whole wealth.


    After they went back, they had no choice but to do what Lin Haoming said. After all, they couldn''t resist the army of monsters. In the end, they would only lose more blood and death.


    A month later, a large amount of wealth began to gather, either bloody killed by the monster or paid the wealth. Obviously, there was a good choice between the two, at least life remained.


    As a fighting emperor, naturally there will be some books devoted to two people. Although there must be some untrue places, there will be no problem with some growth tracks.


    As the prince of leiwu Empire since childhood, Mu Xi has always been excellent. Similarly, the autumn moon mainland and Anya have always been excellent. Only the autumn moon goddess teaches that saints are forbidden to marry. Therefore, even if two people have feelings, they are helpless as hostile forces.


    After Mu Xi became the emperor, naturally there were also queens and imperial concubines. However, since he became the so-called fighting emperor, he has not remarried. Some of his descendants are also for the continuation of the Empire. After all imperial concubines and queens died, he has not remarried anyone. It can be seen that he has the same deep feelings for Anya, otherwise he will not sacrifice himself at the last moment.


    Lin Haoming thinks they are very good. There is no one around him now, but he can really use them for his own use.


    "Wizard Lin, you are so free!"


    While Lin Haoming was still reading books, I don''t know when the four guys came back together.


    "Four, why don''t you go and ask for it?" Lin Haoming looked at them and said strangely.


    "Alas, we waste so much resources and human and material resources in fighting and killing. As a result, you just say a few words. The efficiency of receiving and paying two people is much better than us, and the resources we obtain are even more than what we search. In addition, the consumption we pay, we earn more than us." Lilith sighed bitterly.


    "You''re not going to learn from me, are you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Although I like fighting, it''s the best thing to save trouble, especially consumption." Mangu smiled.


    "It seems that you have learned to do it." Lin Haoming realized something.


    "Wizard Lin, with your move, it''s worth joining us." Dahla said the same.


    Lin Haoming also smiled and said, "so you won''t feel bored?"


    "Boredom is good, boredom can reduce consumption." Abram was sure.


    Lin Haoming listened to their words and felt speechless.


    Next, Lin Haoming also saw their boredom. They didn''t need to fight in person. The four guys actually fell into meditation. It seems that it''s good to save every bit of strength.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5169

    It was originally planned to complete the looting in about 30 years, but under Lin Haoming''s initiative to let the local so-called indigenous people hand over their resources, it took only more than 10 years to complete the looting.


    Lin Haoming is short of people. The two so-called fighting emperors naturally follow, and then let Anya choose 100 devout goddaughters from the autumn moon goddess palace to go together.


    Lin Haoming didn''t ask Anya to bring the people''s cultivation strength, so the strength of the people who followed him was not very good, not even one who reached the stage of transforming God.


    However, the accomplishments of these people are not too low. They are all between Jindan and Yuanying.


    With the invasion of foreign wizards, the cultivation system of fighting Qi level has changed greatly in the past ten years. Even some people began to cultivate the magic of wizards, but no one knows what will happen in the future.


    The army was full of goods and soon left. When the plane channel was finally closed, no one knew what it would bring to this angry world.


    The people who left with Lin Haoming are full of anxiety at the moment. They don''t know what their fate will be like in the future.


    They felt as if they were the deserters and victims of that world.


    After returning to the inner world, the people who stayed here also moved one after another.


    Dahla was very satisfied with the receipt. Before coming out, he originally planned to re divide the place after the conquest of the high plane. As a result, he divided it before coming out.


    The four people each set aside 20% of their territory for Lin Haoming, which is Lin Haoming''s territory. Of course, most of these 20% of the territory are not very good. After all, everyone can''t take out their good place.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t mind about this, and although the place is marked out, Lin Haoming can''t take over immediately. After all, he doesn''t have many people himself, and the people who originally belonged to them have to withdraw, so the process is also long.


    Because the place where Lin Haoming now lives is closest to Abram, Abram is very generous. He first delimits a small area of his own to give Lin Haoming a suitable place to stay for the time being, so as to prevent Lin Haoming from living under the ground again.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to stay away from the sleeping place, so he temporarily located his residence in the big city called glass, which is closest to the sleeping place.


    With more than 100 people he took in, Lin Haoming went to his underground cave first.


    The four little mermaids are very clever. They have been here all the time. When they see their master coming back, they also bring many people back. All four people are surprised and curious.


    "Nicole, this is Anya, this is Mu Xi. In the future, Anya will be my female internal affairs officer, responsible for my daily life. These are her people. As for Mu Xi, the foreign affairs officer, responsible for external affairs, the four of you are my personal maids, responsible for taking care of my personal life." After Lin Haoming called the people together, he simply ordered them.


    No matter Anya or Mu Xi, seeing other people''s army, she subconsciously felt that Lin Haoming would have some hands even if he was humble. Unexpectedly, there were only four little girls. Of course, she looked like a little girl. Alice, the youngest of them, was more than 2000 years old, and Nicole was more than 3000 years old.


    After arranging these, let the four little mermaids tidy up the things here, and then go towards glass.


    Glass is a super city with a population of more than 8 million. At least it is the largest city within ten thousand miles from the sleeping place. When Lin Haoming arrived here, the city was a little messy, because he knew that the city had changed its master, and the wizard who originally stationed in the city was going to leave, and he was going to leave, which naturally involved a lot, A large number of wizards and some wizard families began to evacuate or prepare for the final evacuation.


    "Wizard Lin, I''m Kofi, the wizard stationed in glass county. According to Lord Abram''s instructions, glass county will be handed over to you later. Now some people to be evacuated are evacuating, which may take at least three to six months."


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, a middle-aged bright moon wizard who looked more than 40 years old respectfully reported to Lin Haoming and presented all the information about this territory prepared in the morning to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming directly let Mu Xi take over. As the emperor of leiwu Empire, he has been in charge of the Empire for thousands of years. It''s natural to deal with this matter.


    In fact, fate is controlled by people. As an emperor in charge of hundreds of millions of people, he is naturally a smart man and naturally knows what he should do at the moment.


    Lin Haoming really knows this, so she will appoint them. Just like Anya, she is also very clear about her current situation.


    With such two managers to take care of, Lin Haoming will naturally be much easier, and at present, it is more just some handover things.


    Many wizards left with Coffey, but there are many local wizards in Glasgow who can''t leave easily, or can''t leave because of some factors. In this way, these wizards naturally need to come and get Lin Haoming''s recognition.


    Lin Haoming handed over all these things to Mu Xi. Mu Xi didn''t know about the wizard world and grew up for a while. However, as a former Emperor, he was naturally capable. He soon found several people who seemed to be available, and then began to appoint them to manage. A superior person didn''t need to do everything himself. It''s the key for talents to enter and use.


    In this way, it was completely stable here. When Lin Haoming completely accepted Glasgow County, there was another news from Abram, and the attack on the second medium level began.


    Lin Haoming originally planned to follow the example of the last time and gather a few talents, but what Lin Haoming didn''t expect is that this time, the old guys also learned to send troops to completely crush the resistance ambition of that person with the momentum of thunder, and then began to let the so-called local aborigines take out their own resources. This kind of looting is much more efficient than before, It''s just that it''s not friendly for Lin Haoming. After all, Lin Haoming has no army under him, so no one will take refuge in him.


    Two or three times in a row, Lin Haoming was too lazy to go, so he simply ruled out a magic puppet as his representative. After all, Lin Haoming didn''t want to lose that 10% interest.


    In fact, the next few medium levels were not as good as the first one, and they did not obtain more resources than before. Of course, they did not deduct 10% of the benefits, and they soon sent them to Glasgow, where Lin Haoming is now located.


    At the same time, Xia Yan''s position became more stable as Xia Yan was successfully promoted to the fifth level of the great wizard of heaven. At the same time, because of her guarding, the whole Xia Yan country began to accept the reform of the great Wei state. After the reform of the great Wei state, Xia Yan country began to become prosperous because of the talents oppressed and excluded everywhere.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5170

    At the Shenhong star Yuanbao meeting, Lin Haoming specially left a real fairyland part outside, just in case. At this time, the part left in the closed quiet room caught a light, and with the light shining, the voice of disciple Qin Hong sounded.


    "Master, the Lord has an order for you. I''ll pass it on to you now."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but be surprised. How can Mu Xue find himself again? It''s only a few hundred years.


    Soon, Lin Haoming got Mu Xue''s so-called order. To Lin Haoming''s surprise, Mu Xue asked herself to prepare. A hundred years later, she came to other universes with her again.


    Lin Haoming looked at the order and couldn''t help being a little strange, but he didn''t leave time for himself to think. Lin Haoming agreed.


    When Mu Xue on the other side of Yuanbao club received Lin Haoming''s response, she also sighed. In fact, she didn''t really intend to come with Lin Haoming, but after Lin Haoming left, she came several times in succession. As a result, she didn''t get any harvest. The most ridiculous one came to become a princess of a country. As a result, she didn''t understand the surrounding situation, and the country was broken, The princess herself was hanged by her mother to avoid being humiliated by the subjugation of the country.


    After several times, Mu Xue felt that she might not have good luck recently and need someone to transfer her. After thinking about it, she decided to let Lin Haoming participate, because she didn''t know whether Lin Haoming had anything to do, so she was generous to give Lin Haoming a hundred years to prepare. Of course, she failed several times in succession, We need to take a break, too.


    Lin Haoming himself knows this news and is preparing to levy on that higher plane.


    Today''s Lin Haoming, after nearly 300 years of development, is also a bit of a person, but Lin Haoming will certainly not devote these people to the collection of outlying planes.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t take nobody with him. If he goes alone, he will be bored if nothing happens, so he takes Nicole and Anya with him.


    In addition to Mu Xi, these two men are also the strongest under their own hands. They were able to deal with some things in the past, but they were originally the victims of the witches in the wizard world. Now they have to go to seek other aspects. They are also extremely complicated. They just follow Lin Haoming. This master is good, so they can only obey orders at present.


    Compared with dealing with the medium level in front, the preparation for dealing with the high level now is very different.


    Because Piero and others have been killed in that high plane before, they naturally know more about that plane.


    The higher plane is defined as the plane of the kingdom of God, because in this plane, the three strongest guys call themselves gods of heaven, earth and sea, and really regard themselves as the God who dominates everything.


    Because the level to deal with this time exists at the same level, so compared with before, this time the people are like facing a great enemy. The army recruited by the four people is more than twice as strong as when they first attacked the fighting level. It can be seen that they have not taken out all their strength before, or even not all their strength in front of them.


    Because the plane channel will be cut off by any plane resistance, the plan of several people is also very simple. After occupying part of the plane of the kingdom of God, immediately arrange a Dharma array around the plane channel and wait for the three guys to hit.


    After coming up with the plan, several people simply deduced it again and felt that there should be no problem, so they began to start the bit plane transmission array.


    With the start of the Dharma array, a huge plane channel appeared in front of the people soon. Because it was different from before, so this time we didn''t compete with each other. Even according to the previous agreement, the first to enter the channel were guys with strong individual ability, followed by some array mages, and five people of Lin Haoming also entered with the array mage.


    Because there are only Nicole and Anna around Lin Haoming, they also follow Lin Haoming.


    After crossing the channel, we can see not the day, but the night, and it is still a desert night.


    The vast desert is boundless, the stars are twinkling in the sky, and everything seems to be going well.


    Dragon or beast, all the advanced powerful forces are now temporarily stationed near the desert.


    The array mage who came in has begun to prepare for arranging the Dharma array.


    "It''s an uninhabited desert. It seems that we''re lucky. When people here find us coming, it''s estimated that it will be some time." Dahla looked around with satisfaction.


    Lin Haoming just plans to do his own thing well, and he doesn''t care about the kingdom of God.


    In fact, there are a lot of things in this kingdom. Lin Haoming has learned about it. After all, someone robbed it once before.


    The rule of the kingdom of God can be said to be full of religious brainwashing and worship of God, also known as vow.


    Willpower is a kind of spiritual power, which can be absorbed and refined when you cultivate to a certain level. In short, at least in the realm of false immortals, and willpower can strengthen the divine soul and make the divine soul powerful. Therefore, there will be many divine kingdoms in Xinhui universe, or places where the country is established by religion. The purpose is to absorb willpower.


    However, there is a big drawback of willpower, that is, willpower is the spiritual power of others, which is mixed with extremely strong personal emotions and wishes. If you directly absorb more willpower, it will be the confusion of gods and souls, but it is not a desirable means. Therefore, some people think of purifying willpower.


    The simplest way to do this is to condense the willing force into a willing force bead, then burn the emotion in it with a special method, and then absorb it after purification. Only in this way, a lot of willing force will be lost during purification. Finally, there is not much that can be absorbed, and the absorption speed is not fast. To some extent, this is a stupid method, For the real fairyland that can come, when the spirit comes back, the power it brings to the spirit will exceed the same. It keeps absorbing the number of willing beads for thousands of years. Therefore, with a better way, this kind of absorption will not only be inefficient, but also have hidden dangers. Naturally, it will not be the first choice.


    The kingdom of God takes the road of willing cultivation, and you three guys are not real gods, but parasites that constantly squeeze the position of the kingdom of God and others.


    In fact, most of the people in charge of the mountain are such people. Therefore, Lin Haoming has no resistance to invading and searching these people. Especially after the four guys quickly learn to be polite and search, they can''t affect the most ordinary people at all. After all, several people won''t want gold and silver. It only affects the people at the top of each level.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5171

    At present, the army is constantly entering, and a large number of them are scattered in the desert, covering the yellow sand in the desert.


    "It''s almost time for people to come in. Next, we''ll move around first. At least we''ll disturb the three guys and let them enter our trap. Do you want to walk with us?" Dahla signaled.


    "I''d better stay here. In case someone comes, I can deal with it. Just don''t forget to bring me some books by the way." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Of course, I''m really out of sight. You''re just like me, but you''re still a nerd." Mangu stood on the white bone spaceship and said loudly.


    "Well, stop talking, let''s go!" Abram also stood on the flying dragon and took the lead in leaving with his army.


    As the surrounding people gradually left, there were only a few garrisons left under the plane channel.


    Lin Haoming then did it himself, completely removed a sand mountain, and then dug a pit. Then he injected some water into it, waved his hand and scattered a handful of seeds. A moment later, he directly turned into a beautiful oasis.


    After seeing Nicole, she happily recovered the mermaid''s body and jumped in to swim. Lin Haoming himself gathered several stone tables and chairs beside the small lake he made and sat down.


    After a few leisurely days, someone soon sent some information and books about the world.


    The four people have destroyed some important cities outside, but unlike other planes, the power of the higher plane is very powerful. Although the four people''s army has the upper hand, it can''t defeat each other as before. Moreover, Lin Haoming obviously feels that after the invasion of foreign wizards thousands of years ago, there are preparations here, and it''s really more difficult to attack again.


    In terms of books, the most interesting thing is the absorption of mental energy in the kingdom of God. What Lin Haoming didn''t expect is that there is a place called the prayer house in the world. In this position, all those who have committed crimes will not be executed, but will be locked up in the prayer house, where they keep praying and condense their vows for atonement. In addition, as the three gods, they all have their own prayer groups, Most prayer groups are children orphaned by disasters or other reasons. They gather these people and raise them. At the same time, they only do one thing: pray to their God.


    The spirit of repentance and atonement is relatively single, while the prayer group is more grateful and relatively single in spirit. In this way, it is easier to peel off redundant emotions.


    Lin Haoming also had to admire the three so-called true gods on the plane of the kingdom of God for their various methods of self-cultivation.


    Think about it carefully. After these methods, the people under mental control are really poor. If they come by themselves, they can be regarded as saving them. Although looting here is not a just thing.


    It wasn''t a few days. On this day, Lin Haoming was still looking at the things sent. Suddenly, Lilith''s voice came to his ear.


    "Wizard Lin, I was attacked by those three guys together. Abram is with me. Now we are pestering the three of them. Dahla and barbarian bone are coming. Come here quickly."


    While the voice disappeared, Lin Haoming also sensed the place where Lilith sent the message, but Lin Haoming not only didn''t go, but said to Nina sitting on the stone by the water: "Nina, go with Anna to the desert border town over there and get me some books."


    "Master, shall we go in person?" Nina was a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming nodded and said, "good!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Nina didn''t hesitate and jumped out of the water. Originally, the fish tail was shining, and the border town had a pair of beautiful small long legs. Although she was short, Nina was definitely a great beauty.


    Anna looked at Lin Haoming. It was obvious that she realized something. Then she gave Lin Haoming a slight salute and followed in the direction Lin Haoming pointed out.


    But when the two men just started, they found that Lin Haoming flashed in front of them, and then slapped them in the void with one hand.


    With Lin Haoming''s palm, a young man in his twenties appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Lord Lin!" Whether Nina or Anna, the four people who stayed here immediately realized what was going on and ran to Lin Haoming.


    "You can''t get in here. Go back and watch." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" Hearing what Lin Haoming said, several people went back with Nina and Anna.


    After they retreated, Lin Haoming looked at the young man and couldn''t help laughing: "are you the so-called fourth God who has appeared in thousands of years, or did you not appear when the other guys came last time?"


    "Does it matter?" The young man asked back.


    "It really doesn''t matter, but you''re a smart man. Seeing that I support my people, they decided to catch them first." Lin Haoming observed the man as he said.


    "You''ve found it all. Naturally, you started first, but I didn''t expect that there were only four last time. This time, there was an additional Wizard of the same level." When the man spoke, he was also observing Lin Haoming.


    "I''m different from the four of them. I don''t like fighting and killing, but actually I should be the strongest. I can give you a chance to submit to me, and then turn over the resources in your territory, and I can let you and your people go." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ha ha... What did I hear?" The man laughed mockingly after Lin Haoming finished.


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he could only stand up and say, "since you don''t want to, there''s no way. To tell the truth, I hate my subordinates threatening me, especially my lovely subordinates."


    "Well, I''ll see if you can stop me." The man said, suddenly, the whole person disappeared again. When he reappeared at the next moment, he was not alone long ago. Unexpectedly, he turned into thousands of people and rushed from all directions.


    Those who retreat to the side of the plane channel have started the protective array, but now they are surprised to see this scene.


    But Lin Haoming just sneered. A vertical eye appeared between his eyebrows. The moment the vertical eye opened, it was like a round of the sun suddenly burst into amazing light. Suddenly, countless personal shadows couldn''t stop the golden light of the vertical eye. In an instant, they scattered one by one. Finally, there was only one left. His hands emitted white light and kept retreating at the same time.


    Others may not be able to understand it, but the rising sun wizard and Anna, who stayed to govern the garrison corps, can feel that the move just now, even if several of them are among them, they may not be able to resist it. It is a move that can kill dozens or even hundreds of rising sun wizards at the same time, And Lin Haoming showed it so easily.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5172

    In the face of Lin Haoming''s devastating blow, the fourth God of the kingdom of God did not shrink back, but opened his mouth and spewed out a flame from his mouth.


    The flame looked very weak, and the residual lamp was like a bean. It could not be more appropriate to describe it, but with the man''s mouth blowing, the flame, which was originally despised by even any color, suddenly turned into a fire dragon. The fire dragon was composed of red, yellow and white flames. After it appeared, it immediately surged towards Lin Haoming at an amazing speed.


    "You''re right. I''m the fourth God of the kingdom of God, the God of fire." At this time, the man roared and rushed towards Lin Haoming with the fire dragon. He was also wrapped by the three-color flame, and his momentum was even more amazing.


    Lin Haoming was slightly surprised when he looked at this scene. From this move, he could feel that this person was powerful and should be stronger than the three gods in the news he had received before.


    "Will the master be all right?" Nina looks at this scene and can''t help worrying. She has been with Lin Haoming for so long. Lin Haoming is very good to their four sisters. She has really relied on Lin Haoming for a long time.


    Anna also felt that the other side was strong at the moment. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this time, she could only comfort her: "the master is very strong."


    Whether she comforted or really believed, Lin Haoming also shot at the moment. He only saw a beautiful tripod appear in front of him with one hand. Lin Haoming patted at the tripod. The tripod was carved and the tripod cover flew up. At the same time, it suddenly became huge. The tripod mouth was aimed at the rushing flame dragon, and then ejected a stream of gold.


    The gold thread seems to be completely condensed by the light. There is no way to burn under the three color flame. On the contrary, the gold thread has a strange power to bind the flame. At the moment, the flame dragon seems to have an entity. It is firmly entangled by the gold thread, and then it has to be directly pulled into the tripod mouth.


    The originally aggressive God of fire was shocked at the sight of this scene and immediately controlled the flame dragon to break away from the gold wire, but there was no way at all.


    Seeing this, he simply didn''t care about the gold wire. In a flash, he rushed at Lin Haoming again.


    At this time, Lin Haoming opened his eyes again, and suddenly a golden sword light seemed to be shooting at the God of fire.


    The God of fire was startled. Before, the light was shining with great power. Now it condensed into a sword light. He dared not borrow it and could only flash and move. At this time, suddenly, the flame dragon collapsed, and the gold wire pulled a three-color flame the size of a fist into the mouth of the tripod.


    "The fire of my origin." Seeing this scene, the God of fire shouted as if in mourning.


    Lin Haoming sneered and said, "it''s the fire of origin. I said how can it be special. I didn''t expect you to get the fire of origin of this plane by chance. No wonder your cultivation time is not as good as those three, and your strength is still above those three. The three of them drag the other four people. You have a good plan to destroy the plane channel."


    Although Lin Haoming has seen through the other party''s plan, it makes Huoshen''s face more ugly when he says it at the moment, and he also realizes that he is not the opponent of this guy at all. If he stays, he may lose his life, so he plans to leave as soon as he turns around.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming sneered and said, "now you want to go, can you still go?"


    "No one can catch up with my speed!" The voice of the God of fire is still there, but people have broken through the air, and the speed is really incredible.


    "Watch it!" Lin Haoming left this sentence and disappeared. It is obvious that he really intends to leave people behind.


    "Will the master be all right?" Nina is still worried when she sees Lin Haoming chasing after her.


    Anya shook her head without hesitation at the moment and said, "the master''s strength is far above that man. It seems that we are lucky. The master should be the strongest level among the holy wizards."


    "Really?" Nina looks at the other sunrise wizards.


    These four people also have to say that Lin Haoming''s strength, I''m afraid that at least two masters on his side can resist, and only resist. It''s hard to say if he can win.


    On an island hundreds of thousands of miles away, the four people who were fighting with the three gods of the kingdom of God also got a message from the people who stayed there. When they heard the message, dahla''s face changed, as did Lilith and Abram.


    "Dahla, it seems that we underestimate Lin Haoming too much. Originally, we planned to let Lin Haoming fight with the God of fire, and then we picked up cheap ones. Now we actually crush the God of fire. Do you think we can win him together?" Lilith whispered at this time.


    "I should be able to hold him down, but it''s hard to work with you." Dahla responded.


    "Don''t brag. You''ll be a little better than the three of us. The strong ones are limited, but he''s strong and normal. Otherwise, I wouldn''t hesitate to promise him when I invited him to your side. Although he lost some memory, he is still very confident in his strength." Lilith sighed.


    "What shall we do now?" Abram interposed at this time.


    "It must be unrealistic to kill him together. Annoy him. When we are singled out, we will be finished." Dahla road.


    "You''re scared sometimes, too." Lilith sneered.


    "Well, I think we''d better put some blood on it. I''ll take half of the goods this time, and the three of you make up 10%. In this way, he will take 30% of the goods alone. We can compensate him on the pretext that he keeps the interface channel and kills the other party''s God of fire. In addition, the territory will be divided into several pieces at that time. Don''t be distressed. Maybe the other party is really an advanced witch God. If If we restore the realm of witches and gods in the future, we may be able to reap benefits instead. " Dahla was very real and decisive.


    "I have no opinion!" Lilith agreed.


    "I have no opinion." Abram agreed.


    The barbarians are still fighting at the moment. Hearing the result of the three people''s discussion, they hesitated and agreed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming doesn''t care about doubling his interests at once. Now, the three color flame in his hand is beating.


    Lin Haoming vaguely felt that the flame seemed to be spiritual, and it was a spirit derived from chaos. He studied alchemy himself. The most important thing for an immortal alchemist to refine pills was to have a chaotic spiritual fire. If he didn''t make a mistake, this group should be regarded as, but the interface of the kingdom of God was just a small interface on the 11th floor of the Tianmo tower, It''s not easy to produce such a flame, and it''s even harder to be taken out. But it should also be because the flame is really weak. It can deal with fake immortals, which can''t even threaten the real immortals. The chaotic spirit fire of the immortal Alchemist is the most powerful killing move of the Alchemist, which can''t be easily touched by the real immortals.


    But anyway, this time, Lin Haoming felt he had made a lot of money.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5173

    With Lin Haoming directly killing the so-called God of fire, the next thing became much easier.


    Give enough resources to survive. The four guys have learned well, and the three so-called gods are really afraid of death. They know that the foreign wizards who come this time not only have a large number of people, great power and strong strength, but also quickly recognize and advise. Then they become the kingdom of God, sending resources to the channel and accepting the distribution of resources.


    Boring things lasted for more than 50 years, which was enough to meet the requirements put forward by four people, and four people actually knew how to accept when they were good, or they really exceeded their expectations, so they left with resources with a smile.


    After leaving, the four guys really shed blood this time. They added a large piece of land to Lin Haoming''s land originally planned to be ceded, which is considered to be rich. In addition to these rich places, they even gave Lin Haoming several watch worlds. Lilith gave Lin Haoming the so-called watch world where the seed is located, It can also be regarded as letting Lin Haoming remember the fate between the two people.


    Lin Haoming can''t help but think of what his lovely wife would look like when she saw that the object of loyalty was her husband when she opened the channel for Xia Yan hundreds of years later.


    Of course, at present, Lin Haoming doesn''t have time to think about this. He still needs to integrate so many places. He doesn''t have enough people under his hand, and he also needs to express it. So it''s been more than 30 years.


    After more than 30 years of forced integration, Lin Haoming calculated that he and Mu Xue agreed to come together again. Other cosmic time is coming. Lin Haoming can only let him take over and run out.


    Returning to Yuanbao club, Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he had become particularly busy recently. If he hadn''t been separated, he wouldn''t have time to take care of it at all.


    "You are in good condition. After dropping the soul beads for you, will you go back and work hard yourself?" The first time he saw Mu Xue, Lin Haoming heard Mu Xue ask.


    Lin Haoming has been hiding in seclusion these days, and he can only nod his head and say, "it''s true that I tried to come once myself, and the effect is good."


    Hearing that Lin Haoming has succeeded in coming back for hundreds of years, Mu Xue can''t help being jealous. What is Lin Haoming''s luck or ability? You should know that the coming is almost from the beginning. You don''t know how many accidents you will encounter along the way. Sometimes you even encounter unwarranted disasters. For example, when you come back, everything is fine, And he was still in a powerful sect door. As a result, he met a demon who sneaked into the sect door for revenge for no reason, and was killed for no reason.


    Of course, Mu Xue won''t say this right now. He took him to the coming Dharma array arranged by himself again, which reminded him: "Haoming, this time we''re going to go to a universe much higher than many levels. It''s much more difficult to use mana and cultivate to a high level. Of course, once we return, we will get a lot of returns."


    "Don''t worry. With experience, I won''t drag you down. Instead, I won''t forget to bring me when you come. My subordinates feel a little embarrassed. It costs a lot to go to the high-level universe." When Lin Haoming came in, he saw that there were 512 pieces of top-grade yuan crystals placed in the Dharma array, which seemed to be covered with double gossip.


    Generally speaking, one filling of Yuan crystal can be used for one person to come for thousands of years, but two people can only be half and half together. It really costs a lot to maintain such yuan crystal for 500 years.


    "Last time you brought luck. I waited for two boundary sealing beads, which is enough for me to come many times. Well, there''s no nonsense. If you''re ready, let''s start!" Mu Xue warned.


    With Mu Xue driving the soul drop bead again, a similar experience as the last time soon came to Lin Haoming again. However, when I went to the higher-level universe this time, I obviously felt that the resistance seemed to be much greater when I penetrated into space, but there was no surprise under the blessing of mana.


    When Lin Haoming felt himself coming again, he found himself lying in a bed.


    Lin Haoming immediately got up. After the same experience as last time, some memories of the original owner of the body emerged in his mind, as well as a sense of powerlessness.


    Xiuyi, this is the name of Lin Haoming, and he is only 16 years old. Of course, if he is 16 years old according to the law of the Siman Kingdom, he is an adult.


    His father was a nobleman in the West Man Kingdom, coastal purple Bay Province, Yorkshire and Sequoia town. His title was a baron, but although he was a baron, he was a poor baron. The fundamental reason was that his great grandfather failed in the battlefield, resulting in the hereditary title becoming a descending title. In short, his son continued to inherit the count after his father died, It''s obvious that the son of Sherlock can only join the war for his father''s sake. If Sherlock doesn''t take the initiative to become a civilian, he can only join the war for his father''s sake, so he can only take the initiative to fight for Sherlock''s son, But unfortunately, just a few days ago, Fick''s pirate ship encircled and suppressed the fleet of the Grand Duke of Zilan Bay. It was said that the whole army was destroyed.


    He is the only adult son of old Vincent. Originally, he had a brother ten years older, but a few years ago, in order to continue the family title, he joined the army and finally died on the battlefield. Now, in addition to himself, the family has only one half brother, fleck, who is three years younger than himself, and his own sister Tina Claire.


    Lin Haoming took a deep breath and was about to see where Mu Xue was. At this time, his sister Tina, who should sleep next door, appeared in front of him.


    "Mu Xue?" Lin Haoming looked at her and shouted subconsciously.


    Tina sat directly on the bed where Lin Haoming had just slept and said, "it seems that we have become brothers and sisters. The news of our father''s death has just come, and we will both die. If it wasn''t for my stepmother, I really can''t think of who would do it to us."


    "Indeed, if you guessed correctly, it should be poisoning us. We revive our souls through the dead. The toxin should also be discharged when it comes. Just because of our memory and stepmother''s courage to fight us, we must rely on it. Old Vincent took almost everyone to fight pirates, and only Gould, a knight, was left at home." Lin Haoming said.


    "Gould colluded with his stepmother. When we die, they can directly let Frank inherit the family. Even if there is no title, the fief will be recovered, but after all, there is still a lot of accumulated wealth. The woman is just a civilian and has no consciousness of being a noble at all. She may feel more meaningful to get a lot of money than the baroness." Mu Xue soon analyzed it.


    "So now that we''re not dead, she''ll just be a poison. It won''t work. She''ll kill it a second time." Lin Haoming said the key.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5174

    "What should we do?" Mu Xue looked at Lin Haoming and analyzed it. I''m afraid it''s hard to do at the moment.


    "It''s better to start first!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "We can''t kill Gould now. In this world, the body of mortals is a little stronger than ours. Of course, it may also be because we came to the people of goblin blood, but even if we are stronger, that Gould will only be stronger." Mu Xue said.


    "Goblin blood?" Lin Haoming asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, some monsters cultivate into human form and then breed with people or devour some natural materials and earth treasures to form a race. Such people are not many in the Xinhui universe, at least rare in our star domain, but they are heard to be many in other universes, and there are also other star domains in our universe. Such people are born with some or even several kinds of monster blood in their bodies. If If you have strong blood, you will show great strength in the early stage, but when you practice later, the blood will become an obstacle. You must take away the blood. Therefore, it is more difficult to practice than ordinary people, and after taking away the blood, you will look like ordinary people. " Mu Xue didn''t know when she saw Lin Haoming, so she simply explained.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect such a result, but when you think about it, you think it''s true.


    "What shall we do?" Mu Xue asked again.


    "Gould is loyal to his father. Will he really hook up with that woman?" Lin Haoming thought and doubted.


    "The original owner of my body doesn''t know much about him in his memory. Do you remember a lot?" Mu Xue asked.


    "Xiuyi''s memory, Gould is a very good person, and even taught him some knight cultivation, but because Xiuyi didn''t have the talent to become a knight, he finally gave up, but the relationship was very good, otherwise old Vincent wouldn''t let him stay to protect us." Lin Haoming said.


    "What about that?" Mu Xue asked.


    "Why don''t we beat the grass and scare the snake." Lin Haoming said.


    "How?" Mu Xue asked.


    "Since we judged that the original body owner died of poisoning, we pretended to be poisoned, but we didn''t die." Lin Haoming said.


    "I see. The young master and the young lady were poisoned together. Obviously, someone poisoned them. After beating the grass and startling the snake, the person who started them did not dare to do it. At least we have time to practice. As long as we can have a little mana, we can protect ourselves." Mu Xue can''t help feeling that she is not as good as Lin Haoming in solving the dilemma. If she replaced herself, she would mostly choose to find a chance to kill her stepmother or Gould.


    Because they trusted Lin Haoming''s decision-making, they also made a choice after Lin Haoming said so.


    Lin Haoming asked Mu Xue to lie in bed, then pretended to be very painful, pushed open the door and shouted, "come on, come on!"


    With Lin Haoming''s cry, people in the manor were soon disturbed.


    After a while, first Aisha, the maid, followed by Tess, the stepmother, and finally Gould came in a hurry.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and Mu Xue both look miserable. Mu Xue pretends to be particularly uncomfortable, and Lin Haoming is better.


    Tess, as the stepmother of two people, also looked concerned and said, "what''s the matter with Xiuyi and Tina?"


    Lin Haoming seemed to endure the pain and said, "Tina came to me at night and said it hurt. Soon I also hurt. We need a doctor."


    "The doctor will be here soon. Master Xiuyi, please bear with it." Gould was equally concerned, comforting and urging the other servants.


    Although it was already urging, there was no doctor in the manor. The doctor was in the town and the manor was on the edge of the town. It was more than half an hour later to call the doctor in the town all night. This was still very fast.


    The doctor is an old man in his fifties. He doesn''t know what to do about the two young masters and young ladies of the Greer family. He asked Lin Haoming about the situation and was easily taken by Lin Haoming to the direction where he might have been poisoned.


    For poisoning, the doctor really didn''t have any means, so he could only use the most primitive method of gastric lavage. The two people were poured too much water by the maid, and then kept vomiting until dawn. Lin Haoming and Mu Xue felt that they were about to be tossed to death, which means they were much better.


    Seeing that the two people seemed to be in no pain, but a little weak, Gould was obviously relieved. Then he thanked Dr. Newman and gave him a full gold coin reward.


    When the doctor was sent away, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. After all, since it was poisoning, and two people were poisoned together, and it happened that the news of Vincent''s accident came less than ten days, this series of things became subtle.


    After murd and Gulin were put under house arrest, murd and Gulin knew that they were too weak, but murd and Gulin didn''t know who they were.


    Did you deliberately do this to get rid of the relationship? Or is Gould really his own? This made both of them suspicious, but at least for a few days, neither of them was attacked or poisoned, although both of them were very careful in this regard.


    After lying for more than ten days, Mu Xue quietly told Lin Haoming that she had inspired the vitality of heaven and earth here, and she was a practitioner again.


    Lin Haoming then decided on his next plan. He recovered and planned to ask about his own affairs.


    When Lin Haoming and Mu Xue first appeared on the long table for dinner in the morning, eating the gravy soup and white bread brought by the maid, a woman who looked a little old suddenly ran over, Kneeling in front of the two men, he said, "master Xiuyi, please let Tess and master Frank go. They are really innocent. They really didn''t poison you and miss Tina. I can swear."


    "Who let her run in." Gould came in at this time with a little angry roar. There were two strong young people behind him. Soon they went up and caught the old woman.


    "Wait!" Lin Haoming did more than that. The old woman was the servant around frank and the longest working servant in the manor. She even took care of Xiuyi, otherwise she wouldn''t have the opportunity to pray to Lin Haoming.


    As Lin Haoming said this, the two young people looked at Gould and saw Gould nodding. Then they let go of the old woman.


    "Master Xiuyi, it''s really not Mrs. Tess and master Frank who did this. I''ve been with them all the time. If they did it, I''d know that Mrs. Tess has been sad because of the master''s business, and master Frank is simple-minded. How can it poison my brother?" The old woman continued to pray.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5175

    "Gould, where are Mrs. Tess and frank now?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In their room, master Huey, in view of the safety of you and miss Tina, I think it''s better now." Gould signaled.


    Lin Haoming looked at Gould and thought, "well, ten days. If you can''t find their evidence in ten days, let them go."


    "Yes, master Huey!" Gould agreed.


    "Haoming, did you find anything?" When the time came, Mu Xue specially came to Lin Haoming.


    "We''ve been elevated, haven''t we?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, we have been elevated. It seems that Gould''s face confirms your order just now. In short, in the manor, unless old Vincent comes back, it depends on Gould''s face." Mu Xue affirmed.


    "So if you were Gould, would you share your property with Tess? Tess is already in her thirties. If she was young and beautiful ten years ago, Gould might still be excited." Lin Haoming said.


    "No wonder you say ten days. This is time for us." Mu Xue understood.


    "How are you practicing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "In this world, the level is not low, and the vitality of heaven and earth is not weak. Normally, cultivation will be very fast, but the time is too short. Now I''m only equivalent to one layer of Qi training period. To put it mildly, now I can only light a candle or condense a ball of water. Moreover, such a ball of water can condense more than five times to fill the teapot on the table." Mu Xue smiled bitterly.


    Lin Haoming was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect Mu Xue to be so weak.


    "And you, you won''t make no progress?" Mu Xue asked.


    "I still take the road of nourishing myself. Now I''m stronger, but I can only compare with ordinary adult men." Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "So we''re still being slaughtered? What can we do in ten days?" Mu Xue smiled bitterly.


    "You said before that you already had accomplishments. I thought you could at least protect yourself." Lin Haoming also smiled bitterly.


    "It''s all my fault. Didn''t I tell you the different levels of the universe?" Mu Xue is a little angry. This time she spent a lot of money, more than 500 yuan crystals, which can consume a lot.


    "Lord, I don''t mean that." Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "You can feel that the time velocity of the two universes is different." Mu Xue warned.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately felt with each other. He really found that the time flow between them was obviously much faster here.


    "How could this happen?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "I''m not sure about this principle. Of course, under the jurisdiction of Xiangong, the time flow rate of the universe is unified, but it''s not necessarily beyond the jurisdiction. Some are also close. For example, in the universe we came to last time, I specially chose the most similar one, and the time flow rate of this universe is five times that of our universe. In short, it''s 500 years here and only 100 years on our side, but The consumption of Yuanjing is based on the long time difference. In short, this time it is based on here. 500 top-grade Yuanjing will be consumed every 100 years. " While mu Xueshi explained, it seems that he also reminded Lin Haoming of his intentions.


    "There is always a way to deal with a mortal as long as the power gap is not too large." Lin Haoming showed his confidence at this time.


    "How?" Mu Xue asked.


    "It''s very simple. I''ve read some books in my study these days. I''ve prepared some things myself." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "I knew you had a way." Mu Xue was relieved to see Lin Haoming say so. She was also annoyed by Lin Haoming. This guy obviously has a back hand, but he is always unwilling to take it out. It''s really cunning.


    Thinking of this time, Mu Xue couldn''t help looking at Lin Haoming. Wouldn''t this guy be the same when facing himself? But at the thought that her accomplishments are too much higher than him, she still feels relieved. In front of her absolute strength, a little strategy is nothing at all. For example, if Gould has foundation period accomplishments, she and Lin Haoming face him, there is no possibility of winning. The only choice is to escape, and escape is the most helpless choice she can only make when she has no way. As long as she escapes, In six months, she believes she can have enough strength to deal with these guys.


    Lin Haoming decided to go out the next day. Gould seemed worried about the safety of young master Xiuyi, so he specially accompanied him.


    Lin Haoming just goes for a walk in the mountains behind. Sequoia town is named after a kind of red fir tree. Lin Haoming enjoys the scenery while walking. Sometimes he stops to pick some plants. It seems that he is very interested.


    Gould still seems very reliable and has been guarding Lin Haoming.


    As an alchemist, it''s not a problem to deploy some of the most basic and common drugs. Even Mu Xue can do it. It''s just that she''s not a girl who loves reading in her character. It''s strange if she suddenly becomes a girl who loves reading, so only Lin Haoming can do this.


    Ten days soon arrived. Gould really didn''t find the evidence that Tess and frank poisoned Xiuyi and Tina. At Lin Haoming''s insistence, they were finally released.


    That night, Lin Haoming specially asked Tess and frank to come over for dinner.


    Frank is a child. It''s better. He''s just a little afraid of Lin Haoming and Gould. Tess''s spirit is obviously very bad. I can see that she''s had a bad time these days and her eyes are swollen. It should be the result of crying all the time.


    Gould didn''t sit down for dinner. There were only four people, Lin Haoming. After all, nominally they belonged to the owner of the manor, and Gould was just a family minister.


    "Uncle Gould, sit down and eat, too." Lin Haoming looked at the servant and ordered Gould standing aside.


    Gould didn''t mean to sit down. He shook his head and said, "master Xiuyi, it''s against the rules."


    "Rules, if my father can''t come back, he will be regarded as dead after missing for a year, and the Greer family will be reduced to civilians. Uncle Gould, don''t tell me any rules." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "This... After all, the master still has the possibility of survival, and the Greer family still has hope." Gould said seemingly sincerely.


    Lin Haoming didn''t talk to him anymore, but said to Tess, "Mrs. Tess, I''ve wronged you these days. I believe you''re not the one who will kill us."


    "Xiuyi, thank you for believing me. I really won''t do such a thing. Frank is still young. I just hope he can become a knight in the future." Tess said with the same sincerity.


    Lin Haoming nodded silently, and then everyone began to eat silently. At the last stage of dinner, Tina suddenly covered her heart and looked very painful. Then she fell down directly.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5176

    "Tina." When Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately screamed in horror and ran to see her sister, but he came to Tina. Lin Haoming suddenly covered his heart and looked very uncomfortable. Then he fell down directly.


    Tess and Frank were frightened to see the two men fall down like this.


    Tess covered her mouth with an unbelievable look.


    "Xiuyi, master Xiuyi!" Gould came to Lin Haoming and called for Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming was obviously out of breath, and even black blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Poison! Mrs. Tess, you were just released this morning, and you poisoned Xiuyi and Tina in the evening. You are so cruel that someone will catch them." Gould saw that Xiuyi and Tina were really dead and immediately ordered.


    Suddenly, several strong men came over, grabbed the two people at once, and quickly tied them with ropes.


    "No, Gould, I didn''t do it. I was in my room until master Xiuyi let me eat... I..."


    "Mrs. Tess, stop your sophistry and bring the lady and master Frank down." Gould interrupted her and ordered without expression.


    Among the strong men, one picked up a rag and stuffed it into Tess''s mouth, while the other grabbed her and touched her chest with a smile. Then he couldn''t help but say proudly, "it''s really worthy of being a noble lady. It''s so comfortable."


    "Well, don''t make trouble and take people down first." Gould frowned and gave a reminder when he saw it.


    Hearing this, the strong man restrained himself and left with crying Tess and frightened Frank.


    The two men were soon taken to a basement in the manor. When they were sent to the basement, they found that there was another person locked up here besides themselves. Who else could old Vincent be who should not have died in the naval battle.


    But now old Vincent was devastated, with scars on his body, a tooth missing, and even three fingers missing.


    Tess was stunned at this scene. She could not imagine that her husband was by her side, but she turned out to be like this.


    "Ah!" Tess and Frank were soon tied to a post here by a strong man, and old Vincent seemed to have found something. Seeing this scene, he immediately cried out in pain.


    "Master!" Tess looked at Vincent and cried as the rag was taken from her mouth.


    Vincent looked at Tess with tears in his eyes. He soon learned from Tess that Xiuyi and Tina had died, and his face was bloodless.


    "I know what''s going on. Think about it and what to say later." At this time, the strong man blocked Tess''s mouth again. It was obvious that old Vincent was locked here for a purpose.


    For a while, in fact, Gould didn''t arrive in the basement under the utility room until near midnight.


    "Gould, you won." When old Vincent saw Gould appear, his face was as gray as death.


    "In that case, say it. Where is it?" Asked Gould.


    Old Vincent showed a rare smile and said, "do you think I''ll tell you? It''s impossible. Frank sees me like this now. Will you let him go? Even if I die, I won''t tell you."


    "You''re not afraid I''ll kill them. Xiuyi doesn''t have the qualification to become a knight. For you, Frank is the key to the continuation of your family?" Gould was a little anxious when he heard this.


    "Gould, I know who you are. You''re too careful when you do the facts. You won''t let anyone who may reveal the secret, including these insiders you win over." Old Vincent sneered.


    "Don''t listen to him. I''m alone. You have four. Are you still afraid of me?" Gould signaled.


    "Really? You are a quasi knight. Not to mention the four of them, even eight of them may not be your opponent." Old Vincent sneered.


    "You are dying. Are you willing to give up so much property of the Greer family?" Gould asked the men.


    "Of course not. We know what we''re doing, Vincent. Tell us. Where are the treasures? If I don''t tell you, I''ll cut off your son''s fingers. Without fingers, he can''t become a knight, and the glory of the Greer family will be completely cut off." One of the big men threatened fiercely.


    "Hey, hey!" Old Vincent just smiled and didn''t respond.


    "I can let Frank go." Gould said.


    "Don''t lie to me!" Old Vincent didn''t believe it at all.


    "I can take you all out and let you watch Frank go, and then you hand over your things. Of course, the premise is that you write a letter saying that Frank is not your child. He was born by Tess and others, and that if you have an accident, the family will let Xiuyi inherit." Gould said.


    Hearing this, old Vincent thought for a long time and finally agreed: "I can write it right away, but I need to go now. I want to watch him cross the Sequoia river."


    "No problem." Gould agreed.


    After compromising with each other, old Vincent soon wrote a letter according to Gould''s request and pressed his fingerprints.


    After putting away the letter, Gould took advantage of the dark and quietly left the manor. He walked for an hour and arrived at a small river.


    Gould had frank untied and let Frank cross the river and leave.


    Tess cried badly, but she couldn''t make a sound. Frank was only a 13-year-old child and didn''t know what to do. Under the command of his father, he could only cross the river in tears.


    "Well, I have fulfilled your promise. You should hand over the things immediately, otherwise you know I have plenty of time to get people back." Gould said.


    "It''s not here at all." Said old Vincent.


    "Where is that?" Gould frowned at the sound.


    "In the old house of Wangdu."


    "Where? There''s no one there, just a dilapidated house." Gould was furious at the news.


    "So you think, the Greer family are down like this, why don''t you sell Wangdu''s house?" Asked old Vincent.


    Hearing this, Gould felt that Vincent might be true this time, but warned, "you''d better not lie to me, or I''ll have to catch Frank out."


    "Of course." Old Vincent affirmed.


    "Gould, are we really going to Wangdu?" A big man hesitated when he thought of going so far.


    "But it will take more than three months. Are you afraid?" Asked Gould.


    "No, just..."


    "They are worried that now their value has run out. You can easily find a chance to solve them on the way." Old Vincent suddenly sneered.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5177

    "How could it be? We''re just worried about our family. After all, we''re all from the town." Said the man.


    "You''ve all said that. Is there something wrong with you? Your family won''t know I took you away? They won''t trouble me then?" Asked Gould.


    "That''s what I said!" Hearing Gould say this, several people seem to be relaxed.


    But at this time, Gould suddenly waved his hand quickly, and the short sword flashed by his waist, and the man who had just asked fell to the ground.


    "Do you really want to kill people?" Seeing this scene, the remaining three people were surprised and pulled out their weapons one after another.


    However, Gould had absolute confidence long ago. After an assault, another big man was pierced through his heart.


    The remaining two people saw this scene and directly split up to escape.


    As soon as he turned around, Gould threw his short sword at a man. The man stabbed directly into his back and followed to the end. The last Gould jumped directly up and killed him a few times.


    "So you are not a quasi knight, but a real knight." Old Vincent smiled bitterly.


    Gould looked at old Vincent and said in a deep voice, "I had become a knight eight years ago. If the young master didn''t know the secret of the Greer family by accident when he died, how could I continue to stay? The knight just represents a limit of ordinary mortals. No matter how powerful it is, it is only ordinary people. The wizard is the extraordinary existence that really surpasses ordinary people."


    "You''re too old to be a wizard." Old Vincent motioned.


    "I know, I''m almost 50 years old, but my child is still young. He has a chance. I can do the same for your children and your family." Gould said with some excitement.


    "The wizard''s world is not what you think. It may be more cruel than what you do to me now. Otherwise, why did my grandfather get that thing and never use it? Even if I''d rather go to the battlefield?" Asked old Vincent.


    "That''s because you''re cowardly and used to aristocratic life." Gould retorted.


    "Maybe!" Old Vincent said nothing more.


    At this time, Gould stopped talking nonsense, went to Tess, looked at the woman and said faintly: "Mrs. Tess, don''t blame me. Who makes those guys think hard, I have to take care of them in advance to avoid accidents. Now I''m the only one, and I can only take one back."


    Tess looked at Gould with tears in her eyes. She didn''t expect her fate to be so miserable.


    Gould didn''t take the dagger on the strong man''s back, so he stretched out his hands and tried to strangle Tess.


    Tess was desperate and waited for death to come, but soon she found that Gould was unable to breathe and even felt his neck break after holding himself in his powerful hand at first, but soon the strength of Gould''s hand became smaller and smaller. Finally, when she opened her eyes strangely, the whole person suddenly fell on her back and then twitched on the ground, I can''t follow.


    Gould died in front of Tess, which shocked not only Tess, but also old Vincent.


    Just at this time, Lin Haoming and Mu Xue came over. Old Vincent saw the two people and cried unbelievably, "Xiuyi, Tina, you''re not dead."


    "Father, we really didn''t die. We found Gould''s problem before, but we''re really not his opponent. We can only fake death to expose his flaws." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Xiuyi, you are amazing!" Old Vincent was a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming quickly untied the rope on Tess, followed by old Vincent.


    "Father, are you ok?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Their torture is very measured. Although they are disabled, it doesn''t matter whether they live. After all, I am also a knight." Said old Vincent.


    Lin Haoming nodded, but he still helped the old father away.


    "How did Gould die?" Asked Vincent.


    "It''s poisonous. I used the poison configuration method recorded in a book in your study. It may be that it''s stronger. My dosage has increased, but it still took so long to take effect." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Xiuyi, I really underestimated you before. I just thought you were a little autistic because you didn''t have Knight qualification. You always like reading alone." Old Vincent seemed to know his son for the first time.


    "Father, what is the secret of the family? And what is a wizard?" Lin Haoming seemed curious and asked. At the same time, Lin Haoming couldn''t help sighing that the 11th floor of his Tianmo tower was a wizard world. Unexpectedly, he crossed other universes with Mu Xue and came to another wizard world. He was destined to be a wizard recently.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. Do you know why your great grandfather changed from hereditary to hereditary?" Asked Vincent.


    "I don''t know." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "It''s not a responsibility for defeat, but because I got a magic item." Old Vincent said very seriously.


    "What are magic items?" Lin Haoming then asked.


    "Magic items are things that are attached with magic by wizards. Some magic items can only be activated by wizards, while some magic items themselves will release some abilities. The one your great grandfather got is actually the former, but the one who told him at the beginning that anyone in the family can go to a force called Black Witch note to find him, and he will give him one A chance to become a wizard. " Said old Vincent.


    "Is this magical object in the palace of Wangdu?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No, right here." Old Vincent denied it.


    "Father, you lied to Gould before?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "I can''t give it to him. Giving it to him is tantamount to fulfilling him. Frank is too small and has little chance to escape. Gould also thinks so. Therefore, I made such a request. I deceived him and expected to delay a little longer. I originally planned to bring it into the coffin with me." Said old Vincent.


    "Now you told me." What does Lin Haoming realize.


    "Yes, you are much better than I thought. You don''t have the talent of knights, but you don''t necessarily have the talent of wizards. In particular, you can make poisons by yourself. I heard my grandfather talk about some characteristics of wizards. The Claire family has ended up like this. At the end of the naval battle, I didn''t go to sea. I saw that there was a big problem with the army going to sea, and subconsciously felt it There is no chance of winning this war. The result is worse than I thought. Although I survived, there may be no family inheritance. Xiuyi, do you want to be a wizard? " Old Vincent grabbed his son seriously and asked.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5178

    "Yes, father, I will!" Lin Haoming answered firmly.


    "I hope you can live like this. I hope I can live like this." Old Vincent said helplessly.


    "Father, I want to go with my brother." Mu Xue spoke at this time.


    "Tina, you''re a girl. Why are you involved in these things? You''re different from us. You have a second choice. Next year you''ll be 15 years old, and girls can get married." Said old Vincent.


    "Father, won''t you marry me?" Mu Xue said this in her mouth and scolded in her heart. Lin Haoming was so smooth, but I was treated differently.


    "Father, what are you going to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This time I went out, I made some friends with Baron dahdi. His son is one year older than your brother and hasn''t got a wife yet. He will be eighteen next year. If you can marry him, at least you don''t need to worry about your family, and even I won''t have worries at that time." Said old Vincent.


    "Father!"


    "Tina, my father is also for your good. After this experience, I think you should be considerate of your father." Lin Haoming interrupted him this time.


    Mu Xue knew that Lin Haoming must have his own ideas, so she stopped talking.


    After returning to the manor, old Vincent immediately summoned everyone and announced that Gould had secretly imprisoned himself and planned to steal his property.


    It''s very serious to attack an aristocrat. Even if zilanwan province is in a very unfavorable situation because of the defeat in the war, guards soon came to the town and quickly began to arrest the fierce animals involved in kidnapping the aristocrat.


    Poor Frank also found him at the edge of the mountain forest every other day. When he found him, the little guy had not eaten for a day and the whole person fainted.


    Because he was seriously injured, all the matters in the manor were handed over to Lin Haoming, who also handled only one.


    When the guard left with the murderer and the 100 gold coins given by old Vincent, old Vincent also called Lin Haoming to his room.


    A month later, Lin Haoming, Mu Xue, Aisha, the maid, and Higgins, the vice captain of the guard who had just left with 100 gold coins a month ago, went to the corner city in linggaoguan island province with Prada.


    According to old Vincent, there is a ship to the place of witches in bend corner city. To get on the ship, in addition to the wizard himself, only the wizard seed with the potential to become a wizard can directly obtain this qualification because Lin Haoming has the magic weapon and a letter left by the original wizard.


    When Higgins came to investigate the matter, old Vincent got involved with him and asked him to escort his children to bend corner on the pretext of sending his children to his friends in the neighboring province.


    As for Tina''s clamoring to go, old Vincent has no way. This is Tina''s condition that she is willing to take the initiative to marry. This time, she will listen to the arrangement at home when she sees off her brother. Old Vincent agrees when he thinks of two escorts.


    Taking a carriage, it takes about half a month to reach the corner City, which is also the most famous city in the subjugation of the country, because long island province itself is a peninsula, and the corner city is like a long corner at the end of the peninsula. Because the whole city is a good sea port, corner city has also become the most important port city of the kingdom.


    There were no accidents on the way. After all, although pirates were rampant at sea, it was relatively safe on land. Ordinary thieves did not dare to pay attention to noble carriages, and there were two guards.


    After arriving at corner City, I found a good hotel and settled down all night. The next day I went to the place old Vincent said.


    The most prosperous corner city is Jiaojian, which is surrounded by water on three sides. Those who can live here are not rich or expensive.


    When the carriage stopped here, Higgins, who was charged with the duty of escort, was surprised and asked, "master Huey, the Baron asked you to come here to take refuge here?"


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also asked Aisha to knock on the door.


    After a while, a man who looked bloodless came out, looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here is my letter of recommendation. I think your master should know." Lin Haoming took out a letter and handed it to the man.


    The man just looked at the envelope, then showed a trace of surprise, then directly opened the door and said, "you can come in. I''ll invite the master now."


    Lin Haoming followed the expressionless man into the room and soon came to the spacious and luxurious living room.


    The beautiful maid soon brought the wine. At this time, Lin Haoming actually heard some of the most primitive voices between men and women upstairs. It seems that the wizard also seems to have ordinary people''s hobbies.


    Until the voice stopped for a while, a man who looked 50 or 60 years old and gray hair came down with a ruddy face and a letter from Lin Haoming in his hand.


    "Whose letter is it?" The man waved the letter and asked.


    "It''s mine, Lord wizard." Lin Haoming got up and said respectfully.


    Hearing Lin Haoming calling each other a wizard, Higgins and Prada who came in together were also surprised. They also heard the legend of the wizard. They didn''t expect this to be in front of them.


    "My name is Alan. I can''t be regarded as a real wizard. I can only be regarded as a first-class wizard apprentice. The great person who wrote this letter is a real wizard. Of course, since you have this letter, there is no problem with your qualification to become a wizard apprentice. However, I have to tell you that becoming a wizard is a test of your qualification. If you don''t have good qualification, ordinary people will be born Children will only linger in inferior apprentices, there is no chance at all, and their life expectancy will not be long. " The man warned.


    "How to detect?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is a very simple and basic examination. Just hold this crystal in your hands and concentrate!" Alan said and took out a half meter long crystal pillar from his bag.


    Lin Haoming naturally knew it was a storage item, but he surprised the others.


    Of course, at the moment, Lin Haoming pretended to be a little surprised and slowly grasped the crystal. After a while, he saw that the crystal emitted a little light green light. The green light was not very dazzling, but it gave people a feeling of vitality.


    After a while, Lin Haoming heard Allen say, "OK, you can let go."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5179

    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that you really have some botanical talent. Although it''s not very good, you still have the chance to become a wizard apprentice. Although it''s not likely to become a real wizard, it''s also possible to achieve my accomplishments. Haven''t you tested it before?" Alan was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party was really qualified.


    "Of course not." Lin Haoming refused.


    "May I have a try?" At this time, Mu Xue took the initiative to say.


    "Not everyone has a chance. To tell you the truth, it''s good to find one of 10000 people with qualifications like him." Allen seems to want to say that this is not easy.


    "I''m his own sister." Mu Xue specially stressed.


    "Oh! If you are brothers and sisters, there are some opportunities, but even if you are qualified, this letter can only make one become an apprentice." Ellen signaled.


    "Let my sister try." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "All right!" Alan is generous.


    Mu Xue immediately grabbed the crystal column. At the moment she caught it, the crystal column seemed to be on fire, and suddenly became red. Mu Xue also pretended to be afraid and subconsciously let go.


    Alan looked at the scene in a daze and shouted eagerly, "you, try again!"


    Mu Xue listened, so she grabbed the crystal column again. As a result, the general scene of fire appeared in the crystal column.


    "Impossible, impossible, this talent, ha ha... Great, great!" Alan was overjoyed to see this. The whole person was a little crazy.


    "Wizard Alan, what''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What''s the matter? Your sister has incredible talent. Even if such talent is rare in the core area of wizards for a hundred years, you may not find one in the peripheral area for a thousand years. I have to say you''re lucky." Alan was surprised.


    "Really."


    "Of course, but before that, this matter must be kept secret. You must not say it, otherwise you and your sister will be in danger. Also, I am not the person of black witch notes. I come from element fortress. Element fortress is the most suitable for cultivating element wizards. Your sister''s talent of fire element is amazing. It can be said that 90% of you can become a formal wizard as long as there are no accidents. Even if you have black wizards Note the recommendation letter of the wizard, but if you enter there with your qualifications, you won''t have any special care. Instead of disappearing from the public, you might as well join the element fortress with your sister and take care of it with your sister. Maybe you will have a chance to become a wizard in the future. " Alan began to persuade.


    "Is the elemental fortress strong?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course." Alan admitted without considering it at all, Then stretch out three fingers: "In our Wizard area, it''s called the wizard islands. Now your continent, of course, you think, is just a large island on the edge of the wizard islands. Among the wizard islands, there are two systems: Black wizards and white wizards. Black wizards are cruel and white wizards pay attention to fairness. Our element fortress is among the forces of all white wizards, Can be ranked in the top three, do you say strong or not? " Allen finally asked.


    "What about the black witch notes?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You don''t want to be a bloody and cruel black wizard. Those guys will do anything for their own interests. Even some terrible black wizards have slaughtered people on the whole island in order to refine something. I''m not talking about small and medium-sized islands as you think, but at least equivalent to islands like Siman Kingdom." Alan reminded me.


    Lin Haoming and Mu Xue naturally don''t blindly believe this man''s words. This man just emphasizes that the black wizard is terrible, but doesn''t say how about the black witch note. It can be seen that the black witch note should also be a very powerful strength, and it may even be on the element fortress. However, it seems that the element fortress is not afraid. Of course, it may only involve a qualified disciple.


    For Lin Haoming or Mu Xue, it''s good to have a place to practice well. The black witch notes are the same as the element fortress. As a 14-year-old and 16-year-old young man, he naturally quickly pretended to believe each other''s words, so he soon became a person protected by Alan.


    In order to prevent what just happened from spreading out, Allen didn''t kill anyone, but just performed some kind of witchcraft, which changed the memory of the three accompanying people. The three only knew that master Xiuyi and miss Tina were qualified to become wizards and became alternate wizard apprentices.


    Because Tina was important, Allen decided to leave her directly on his side, and Aisha went back to report. After all, the ships to elemental fortress and other forces will not arrive until spring six months later.


    After sending the people away, Alan seemed to really attach great importance to Tina. Before going to the element fortress, he gave her a basic meditation skill. Of course, he also gave it to Xiuyi because of Tina''s request. At the same time, he also allowed the two people to read some books about wizards in their own study.


    The two read a lot of books together and soon got a general measure of the wizard world. The wizard world does have a high level of energy. According to the division here, wizards are divided into wizard apprentices, level-1 wizards, level-2 wizards, level-3 wizards, level-4 wizards, and level-5 wizards at the top. You can''t see them above level-5 wizards.


    According to Lin Haoming and Mu Xue''s research on simple wizard apprentices, they were surprised to find that the three levels of wizard apprentices, lower apprentices, medium apprentices and upper apprentices, probably correspond to the three levels from Qi training, foundation building to golden elixir, because some of the contents involved are very similar to these three levels. For example, medium apprentices exclude impurities in the body, The superior apprentice is the condensation magic core, which is very similar to the monk condensation golden elixir, but it is not mentioned in the book here. However, in terms of the power of magic, the destructive power that the superior apprentice can show is only the foundation period at most, which is really strong oppression of the universe on the energy level.


    Of course, even if you are a middle-class apprentice, your life expectancy will not become very long. You can live more than 100 years at most, but the aging of your appearance will be slowed down. When you are a high-class apprentice, your life expectancy can exceed 200 years, and you can live up to 300 years at most. Only by becoming a first-class wizard can you make your life expectancy close to a thousand years at once, while a second-class wizard can live twice as long, After that, almost every level of increase, the life will continue to increase by different quantities.


    However, because Allen is only a superior apprentice, there is not much content for the real wizard, and the two can only rely on the existing things to speculate. However, the magic stone, which is essentially the same as the spirit stone or Yuan Stone, also exists here, and it is also an item mainly used by wizards to cultivate and restore mana. At the same time, the quantity is also a symbol of wealth.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5180

    Old Vincent dragged his not fully recovered body in winter and arrived at bend point accompanied by Mrs. Tess.


    In the face that both his son and daughter will become wizards, old Vincent seems to be more comforted by the accident. After all, it''s good if someone can help Xiuyi.


    Although he met his children, with the advent of spring, old Vincent left after Allen had a separate interview.


    Before leaving, old Vincent looked very energetic, because he got the promise of the wizard, and the family title can be inherited in the future. In short, Frank can inherit his Baron title after he left. As for the future, I''m afraid it depends on the two children, because for the mortal country of the wizard islands, the words of the wizard are the highest order, Even in the Siman Kingdom, the royal family is actually the offspring of a formal wizard.


    The ship to elemental fortress arrived in late spring. Allen knew before the ship arrived and was ready to leave.


    Lin Haoming also knew at this time that such a large ship actually came every three years, and Allen also received a three-year garrison mission. In this way, the time has come and he will leave.


    Before boarding the ship, Lin Haoming knew from Allen that there was an official wizard on board. However, this time, the official wizard on board was not from the element fortress, but from a city called grey cloud. Although it was also the power of white wizard, Tina''s identity should not be exposed.


    They were not the only ones who followed Allen. In fact, they knew for a long time that the so-called three-year garrison was also to explore qualified disciples. Allen actually worked in the first two or three months of his first year, and found several qualifications that were OK. After nearly three years, he hardly took the initiative to find someone. Only some noble children were eager for talents in the family, It was only then that they took the initiative to send it, but even if these people have some qualifications, they are also very general, or even worse than Lin Haoming.


    These alternate wizard apprentices are also divided into different levels according to their qualifications. The best is superior and the worst is inferior. Naturally, different levels also have different treatment.


    Lin Haoming belongs to the middle and lower qualification, but before boarding the ship, Allen specially gave him the identity bracelet with medium qualification. Similarly, Mu Xue also changed from the top to the middle, which Allen said early in the morning, so that the two brothers and sisters can take care of each other.


    Allen is also very clear about the situation on the ship. He has never seen the first-class people, but even with the first-class qualification, he can not only have a room alone, but also choose servants to serve, while the middle-class and upper-class can only live alone without servants, and the middle-class can only have two people. Allen deliberately adjusted their qualification level because of this. Lin Haoming was originally in the middle and lower grades and could only go to four people''s rooms, There is no difference between inferior and inferior. They are all bottom Datong shops. For wizards, these two levels can''t even cultivate to a superior apprentice. They have no training value at all. At most, they can only be used as coolies, and they are not qualified to be assistants. The wizard world is a world of extraordinary cruelty.


    After getting on board, a dozen people arranged rooms. After the two lived together, the ship soon started.


    Among Allen''s group, in addition to Lin Haoming and Mu Xue, there are three people with medium or above qualification, two with medium qualification and one with upper middle qualification.


    All three of them are aristocrats, especially the one with the highest qualification, whose name is suranyi. She is the daughter of a grand duke of the Siman kingdom. She already has enough noble status. Now she has the best qualification here and is naturally superior to others.


    There are two people left, one is Goliath and the other is Poole. The former is the son of a military commander with the title of earl, and the latter is a city Lord with the title of viscount. Although he is not a great aristocrat compared with suranyi, his descendants are naturally superior to barons such as Lin Haoming and Mu Xue.


    The next day after getting on board, sulani asked Goliath to call Lin Haoming and Mu Xue to her room, and then in a voice of an order maker, let the four people belong to her and form a small group.


    Goliath and Poole agreed immediately, but Lin Haoming and Mu Xue couldn''t agree, so they refused directly.


    This result made sullani very angry. If Alan hadn''t made a special explanation, she couldn''t make trouble on the ship, or she would directly throw herself into the sea. She really wanted to teach these two people a lesson.


    The arrogant noble female wizard is nothing for Lin Haoming and Mu Xue. When they arrive at the element fortress, with the talent deliberately shown by Mu Xue before, they will soon let that sulani know what the gap is.


    However, what makes the two people feel helpless is that the ship still needs to sail for more than half a year. It almost has to wait until the winter of this year to reach the element fortress. This is still the element fortress, which is close to here. Some forces that are farther away will have to go for another half a year.


    At present, it is still at the stage of picking up people on each big island. Such a voyage will not end for more than a month, and then it will go directly to the core of the wizard islands.


    As time goes by, everything seems very simple. The accomplishments of Lin Haoming and Mu Xue are also growing rapidly. Before boarding the ship, Mu Xue has reached the middle of the lower apprenticeship, which is equivalent to the fourth floor of the Qi training period. According to this speed and the strong vitality of heaven and earth here, when they arrive, they can practice at least to the later part of the middle stage, It''s almost equivalent to the appearance of the sixth floor during the Qi training period, but even then, according to the two people''s speculation, Mu Xue can barely release a few small fireballs.


    At the end of summer, when the ship began to enter the core area of the wizard islands, at noon one day, everyone was eating in the restaurant. Suddenly, there was a strong wind on the sea, followed by huge waves. Before the sudden waves, everything was calm.


    "All the first-class apprentices listen to my orders and come out to stabilize the ship!" At this time, a man who could dig didn''t know where he flew out of the ship. He suddenly landed on the bow of the ship, and then put his palm on the head of a more than one meter high statue of the human face of the snake. With the light emitted from the eyes of the statue of the human face of the snake, the whole kilometer long ship was suddenly shrouded in the light.


    "My Lord, what''s going on?" Twenty or thirty first-class apprentices also came out of the cabin one after another, waiting to listen to the official wizard.


    "There are wizards fighting at sea ahead. We can be regarded as bringing disaster to the fish in the pond." Said the wizard.


    Hearing this, the people were surprised, and the alternate wizard apprentice was even more shocked. At the same time, there was a surprise on his face, because the power that the wizard can show is too powerful, which makes every one of them have unspeakable desire.


    Lin Haoming and Mu Xue looked at each other. Such a great momentum, in such a hierarchical universe, it is obvious that it can not be caused by a level-1 wizard equivalent to Yuan Ying.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5181

    At the command of the wizard, the superior apprentices released mana into the Dharma array one after another, so as to maintain the stability of the ship.


    Seeing that the situation was a little better, the wizard immediately shouted, "the wizard in front, we are a ship transporting standby wizards. According to the wizard contract, we can''t attack, otherwise we will be chased and killed by the whole wizard world."


    "Did we attack the boat? You broke in by yourself. It''s none of my business to die!" Soon a voice came impolitely, not caring about the wizard on board.


    Seeing this, the wizard had no choice but to continue to maintain the stability of the ship, and then immediately retreated. After retreating as far as possible, he immediately ordered: "let the standby apprentice go back to the cabin."


    With the order of the wizard, several superior apprentices had entered the restaurant and began to organize people to go back.


    Lin Haoming and Mu Xue, too, headed for their cabin.


    When Lin Haoming opened the door and went in with Mu Xue, Goliath and Poole rushed forward and directly pushed them into their room. Then sulani came in and closed the door.


    "What are you doing?" Although the boat only shook just now, it could not have such a great impact on them. Mu Xue immediately frowned and questioned.


    Su Lanni looked at Mu Xue and sneered: "Tina, you are really arrogant. You are just a guy with medium qualification, but I am close to superior qualification. You dare to ignore me. Poole, you don''t like him very much. She is yours today."


    "You want to die?" Mu Xue was furious when she heard this.


    Lin Haoming also sneered: "you can''t be out of your mind? Have you forgotten Lord Allen''s warning?"


    "Even if you have just boarded the ship, I won''t punish you if you are too qualified." Sulani said. She didn''t know when there was a ring on her finger. She touched it gently and suddenly a red light shrouded them.


    Lin Haoming and Mu Xue couldn''t be controlled in this way. They avoided in a flash.


    Suranyi was surprised when he saw it and said, "how is it possible that you have been taught meditation by Lord Allen?"


    "If you know, you''d better get out, otherwise..."


    "In fact, even if they are taught, they will not be too strong." Sulani didn''t wait for Lin Haoming to finish, so he ordered them to get up.


    Goliath and Poole immediately rushed towards Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming immediately threw green light on his hands and then patted them on their faces.


    "Pa Pa!" After two slaps, the two people immediately cried out in pain. They didn''t know what on their faces, and then there were many plant thorns.


    "Waste!" Seeing this scene, sulani was furious. Then he took out a mirror and looked directly at the two people.


    Mu Xue was no longer polite at this time. Just as she took out the mirror, she raised her hands and hit two fireballs at Su Lanni.


    Suranyi was startled when he saw it and directly took the mirror to resist it.


    The fireball directly hit the mirror, and suddenly the whole cabin burst into a loud noise and sparked an amazing light, which made the whole ship notice here.


    "Just some alternate apprentices can make such a noise?"


    Finally, he left the huge wave area. The wizard looked at the light just now and couldn''t help being interested.


    Alan saw that the place where the light was shining was the residence of Xiuyi and Tina. His heart trembled, and a very bad feeling rushed to his heart.


    "Whose residence is that? It''s still noisy at this time. Call it out." The wizard ordered.


    Alan looked even worse when he heard this, but at this time he could only stand up and say, "it''s the people I took aboard. I''ll teach them a lesson."


    "Oh! You led the boat." When the wizard heard this, he sneered, and then gave a hand to the cabin. Soon, the cabin showed that a big gray cloud condensed hand suddenly appeared. With the big hand''s force, the cabin shell was caught down, revealing the five people who were still facing each other.


    At the same time, the official wizard stared at Mu Xue and said in surprise, "well, a 14-year-old girl with medium qualification has the magic power of the middle peak of the lower apprentice. Is this girl really only with medium qualification?"


    "These are the people of our elemental fortress. They have joined the elemental fortress." Alan cried at once when he saw the scene.


    "Elemental fortress, Alan, are you going to crush me with elemental fortress?" The wizard approached Allen step by step and asked with a sneer.


    Facing the official wizard, Allen naturally felt the same fear, and his heart still kept retreating under his eyes, but finally summoned up courage: "they have cultivated the basic idea of our elemental fortress."


    "Jiming thought, ask the people here how many of these things are similar or even the same as your element fortress. Stop talking nonsense, girl, I want the gray cloud city." The wizard decided Mu Xue''s ownership with one bite.


    Hearing this, Allen wanted to plead, but there was no way, but at this time, a cold voice said, "dieter, who gave you the courage to rob my element castle."


    Hearing the sound, dieter, who was still angry just now, suddenly turned pale, and the people saw an old man who looked very thin and flew to the bow of the boat.


    "Elder Jim." When he saw the old man, ELLENTON seemed to see his Savior. He immediately shouted and immediately ran over and said, "elder, that girl is a talent with superior fire attribute qualification I found."


    "Superior fire attribute qualification?" Elder Jim was delighted when he heard this. Such a qualification is really rare.


    "Superior fire attribute qualification, which is very interesting!" At this time, a voice, that is, the voice that disdained Dieter before, appeared, and a woman who looked a little charming fell in front of the crowd.


    The previous voice was neutral. No one thought it would be issued by such a charming woman. After seeing this man, Dieter immediately turned paler.


    "Stella, what do you want?" Jim looked at the coquettish woman and questioned with vigilance.


    "I just came to see?" The woman said softly..


    "Look? Just look. Don''t forget that when you robbed Chris more than a hundred years ago, you clearly said that whoever found out first was whose. This person was first found by the people of my element fortress. Stella, you won''t go against what you said yourself." Jim warned.


    "Of course I won''t go back on my word, but are you sure you found this man first?" Stella smiled.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5182

    "Stella, don''t go too far. If you''re in a hurry, we''ll fight again." Jim was really annoyed to hear that.


    Stella smiled and said, "I didn''t go too far. I''m just telling the truth. There''s a little thing on her that I made myself a long time ago."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Jim heard it, but Stella argued.


    But Stella waved to Mu Xue, and a hairpin on Mu Xue''s head flew towards Stella.


    "I made this thing. When I took Chris, I gave it to him as a keepsake. Decades ago, Chris became a first-class wizard, and then left to give it to someone. When giving it away, I specially left a letter to show that as long as someone in his later generations holds this thing, they can worship under my door." Stella said calmly.


    "Stella, stop talking nonsense and start making up stories with one thing." Jim couldn''t help hearing this.


    "Oh! You think I made up a story, boy. Did they find you? Did you say there was such a letter, or did they say such a thing?" Stella stared at Alan and asked directly.


    "I... I..." Alan was stared at by Stella and was afraid to answer.


    "It''s true. We found wizard Allen with the letter. Wizard, are you the wizard of the black witch note? My father told me that the wizard of the black witch note gave it to my great grandfather." At this time, Lin Haoming interface.


    "Ha ha... Look, Jim, I''m not talking nonsense. The truth has come out. They''re all Chris''s people." Stella said with a smile on her face.


    Jim was speechless for a time by these words. He was inferior to each other in terms of means. In fact, he seemed to be occupied by each other. Once this woman occupied the reason, she didn''t care about anything.


    At this time, Allen also knew that it was a critical moment, and regardless of the strength of the other party, he shouted directly: "in that letter, he directly recommended a person, and that person was Xiuyi, that is, the boy. His sister was recruited by me. This is also true."


    Jim listened and was overjoyed. He looked at Stella and said, "you heard that we found this girl. It''s this boy who wants to be Chris''s disciple with the letter."


    "Oh! Is that so?" When Stella heard this, she looked at Lin Haoming and Mu Xue.


    "Yes, but this letter is for our family, so who goes depends on the situation." Lin Haoming admitted at this time, but also said one more sentence.


    "Oh! Jim, look, so this girl is still one of my disciples." Stella''s smile became brighter.


    "Xiuyi, what are you talking about? Do you know this, but..."


    "But what?" Stella interrupted when she heard Alan talking.


    In Stella''s eyes, Alan really didn''t dare to speak. His mouth moved a few times and didn''t say it again.


    "I think you should hear me finish." At this time, Lin Haoming spoke again.


    "Little fellow, you have something to say." Stella looked at Lin Haoming, which seemed very pleasing to her eyes.


    "As I said, we decide who will become lord Chris''s disciple. It depends on the situation. Who can promise us better. Naturally, we will be his disciple." Lin Haoming said.


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Stella looked at Lin Haoming and couldn''t help but be a little strange. She didn''t expect that a teenager dared to put forward conditions to them at this time.


    "Cluck, little guy, you''re really interesting. You want me to promise you. I''m a promise myself. Your sister hasn''t become a disciple of Chris yet. Just enter my door. I can directly accept her as a disciple. You can ask everyone here who knows me what it means to be a disciple of Stella." Stella said proudly.


    "Stella, if you really become your disciple, you will become a real wizard. All four of your disciples have become official wizards. But this girl has such a good talent. As long as she gives certain resources and corresponding teaching, it''s natural to become an official wizard. Is your name Tina? If you join our element fortress, I will ask my castle Lord to accept you as a disciple in person, The castle Lord is a famous ice fire wizard on our side. " Jim may make a promise at this time.


    "Lord Stella, if you also take my brother as a disciple and teach him carefully in the way of training formal wizards, then I can go with you, otherwise I''m really sorry." Mu Xue also stood up at this time and was very sure.


    "Stella, this boy has only the qualification of middle and lower plant Department. Are you sure you want to accept him? Don''t let him smash your sign at that time. Moreover, this girl is a talent of fire department and doesn''t match you." Jim also reminded at this time that although Stella was famous, she kept her promise.


    "Jim, this boy is so old that he dares to bargain for himself and his sister in front of us and strive for the best interests. You think he is just an ordinary medium and low-grade qualification. No wonder you have a large number of elements, but you are mediocre." Stella quipped.


    "Stella, you''ve gone too far." Jim turned white with anger.


    Stella stared and said coldly, "do you want to fight me again?"


    "OK." Jim gritted his teeth and could only swallow this tone. He knew that the front was not the opponent of the other party. He was also a level-3 wizard. At most, he had the ability to run for his life under the other party''s hands.


    "Come with me!" At this time, Stella fell directly in front of Lin Haoming and Mu Xue. As soon as she raised her hand, she rolled up the two people and flew away.


    Watching the two men leave, Jim''s face was livid. He looked at Alan and said angrily, "how do you do things?"


    "Lord Jim, I''ve tried my best. In order to prevent others from discovering Tina''s identity, I specially asked her to be with my brother. I didn''t expect them to be found. They are also very sensible people." Ellen shouted, then looked at sullani and asked angrily, "what''s the matter with you, fighting in their room?"


    "I... I..." Su Lanni knew that she had made a big mistake. She never thought Tina would be a person with superior qualifications, otherwise she would chase him. "


    "Troublemakers on board, die!" Jim also knew that Allen was not the kind of person who was not sensible. The girl couldn''t speak and obviously had a problem. At the moment, she was angry to vent. Looking at the three sullani, she didn''t bother to ask, and grabbed them directly. Suddenly, an invisible force shrouded the three people. Finally, in everyone''s eyes, all three people were pinched and exploded. The bloody scene frightened all the standby wizard apprentices, and more clearly realized what the wizard''s world was like.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5183

    Lin Haoming and Mu Xue thought they were going to be caught by Stella. As a result, they flew a short way and landed on a paper plane.


    When Lin Haoming saw the paper plane, he had a strange feeling, but in fact, it was indeed a paper plane, and it was obviously folded out.


    After Lin Haoming landed on the paper plane, Lin Haoming looked carefully. It could not be said that it was a paper plane. More specifically, Stella folded it according to the shape of a bird. However, the paper plane impressed Lin Haoming too deeply, so he felt that it might be more appropriate to replace it with a paper kite.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t run around, you''ll be fine." After leaving the two people behind, Stella also made a special reminder.


    Both of them were good actors, and soon both seemed to nod in a panic.


    "Give this back to you. Since Chris left it, you''d better keep it." Stella then threw the hairpin back to Mu Xue.


    Mu Xue seemed to put it away in a panic. She didn''t know how to change her way of speaking, and sat down obediently again.


    "You were very capable just now. Why don''t you talk now?" Stella looked at them and laughed instead.


    "Sir, are you a powerful wizard? We know something about the wizard world. You must not be a first-class or even a second-class wizard?" Lin Haoming looked quite innocent and asked.


    "Yes, I''m a wizard at the top of level 3. In the black witch notes, I''m second only to the chief wizard. In this wizard Island, I can count with ten fingers if I''m stronger than me." Stella still replied proudly.


    Hearing this, both of them seemed very excited.


    "Hey hey, don''t be complacent. It''s not so easy to be my disciple. I''ll never be merciful." Stella then warned again.


    The two men looked at each other and seemed to stop talking. Besides, Stella just kept flying.


    At night, Stella slept directly on the Zhiyuan. Lin Haoming and Mu Xue also sat quietly and meditated.


    In the morning, Stella suddenly gave two people two fruits, "Eat it, it will help you all. It''s good for you. You can meditate safely on it, which can save me a lot of trouble. I thought it would take a lot of time to teach you both. It''s best to be able to explore and practice by yourself. It won''t be very promising to ask the teacher for teaching all day. If you want to go out of your own way, you can''t learn without thinking about yourself."


    Stella''s words sounded reasonable, but soon Lin Haoming realized that it was wrong. At present, he is only a lower class wizard apprentice. What is needed to go her own way in the foundation stage? It''s almost the same for the upper class wizard apprentice. Lin Haoming began to doubt that the woman herself is not actually lazy?


    Stella didn''t know what Lin Haoming was thinking. She took out a book that seemed like a notebook and threw it to two people. She said, "you can read it yourself these days. You can ask me if you don''t understand."


    Lin Haoming and Mu Xue get together. Looking at the contents, they quickly find that it is the cultivation experience of one of her disciples, and the writing is very specific and detailed. The whole process is very careful from the inferior apprentice to the peak of the medium apprentice.


    Looking at this thing, Lin Haoming is more willing to believe that Stella may be really lazy.


    The two people also look at it from the perspective of studying the cultivation system here. Because it is experience, it is different from general cultivation. Lin Haoming will also appropriately ask some questions, and Stella really doesn''t answer.


    In this way, sitting on the paper kite for more than ten days, Stella will throw out unknown fruits to two people when she is hungry. When she is thirsty, it is natural for two people to find a way to solve it by themselves.


    More than ten days later, Zhiyuan stopped on an island, and the two men followed Stella to the island.


    "This is where the black witch notes?" Lin Haoming looked at this lush island and had some doubts.


    Sure enough, Stella quickly denied, "how is it possible that although we fly much faster than the ship, we have to fly for more than half a month to the black witch notes. I came out this time to find an old friend."


    As soon as Stella''s voice fell, an impatient voice rang out: "I''m not your old friend. I just can''t fulfill my promise. I''m ready for what you want. Take it and hurry away."


    Hearing this, Stella didn''t seem to care. She let the two people wait here. She flew to the center of the island. Half a day later, she came back. Then she didn''t say anything, so she continued to walk with the two.


    This time, I didn''t stop all the way. More than half a month later, I arrived at a larger so-called island. Of course, it''s no problem to call it the mainland.


    The black witch note is here, but after flying to the land, it flew for more than half a day, and then reached a canyon.


    The canyon is not a simple canyon. The canyon is shrouded in poison fog, which is caused by rotten things in the swamp. Here is the world of poison.


    In such a place, Stella lowered the kite, and then the churning swamp water suddenly bubbled with bubbles, and finally a huge vortex appeared.


    The paper kite went directly to the vortex. At this time, Stella raised her hand to the two people, and a light enveloped them. Then the two felt dizzy, and the scene changed completely.


    "Space channel." Feeling this, Lin Haoming and Mu Xue looked at each other and realized something. The vortex just now should not be a real vortex, but just the door of a space channel. The black witch note is actually in a space, which surprised Lin Haoming and Mu Xue.


    The level of the wizard universe is not low. It absolutely needs strong power to build a space channel or to cover the space. Stella is a level 3 wizard, which is equivalent to the peak of refining emptiness. So she can''t do it. Even a level 4 wizard is difficult to do in the combination period. Only reaching level 5 is equivalent to the Mahayana period, It is estimated that it is possible to open up in such a level universe, which makes the two people wonder whether there is a level 5 wizard equivalent to Mahayana in the black witch note.


    When the kite fell, Lin Haoming and Mu Xue both pretended to be curious and looked around. Stella said directly, "this is the space belonging to the black witch''s notes. It''s not a small place, which is equivalent to a smaller island."


    Lin Haoming has just been on the paper kite. He has estimated that the space here is really not small. The mountains and clouds fluctuate and the streams converge. It takes at least twenty or thirty thousand square kilometers. Lin Haoming even doubts that the space at this level can really be opened up in the Mahayana period?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5184

    "Will we live here in the future?" Mu Xue asked.


    Stella didn''t speak, but let the two people follow her. After a while, she came to a hill. Stella raised her hand and suddenly shook in the void in front of her. The two people found that the hill was covered by the cage of the prohibition array.


    When the Dharma array was separated, the two people saw that there were many buildings on the hill inside, which made the two people realize that when they were on the Zhiyuan, they probably didn''t see many things.


    "This is my residence. You will be my disciples in the future." Said Stella.


    "We live here, too?" Mu Xue asked again.


    "Of course not. According to the rules of the black witch note, everyone''s residence is separate, even if you are my disciples. Unless you are husband and wife or children, of course, you can live together if you are brothers and sisters. At present, you haven''t officially entered the black witch note. After all, you came with me." Said Stella.


    "Then we..." Lin Haoming was about to ask. At this time, the surrounding ground suddenly surged and rose from the ground with a man.


    "Robbie, this is my housekeeper, sand shadow man. Next, he will take you to register. When you are determined to become the person of the black witch note, you will be assigned a place to live. After that, I will teach you for one month and ten days a year. If I go out, time can be accumulated." Said Stella.


    Lin Haoming listened. He just felt that the tutor was lazy enough. He didn''t know if the people here were like this.


    "Robbie, this is Xiuyi and this is Tina. They are brothers and sisters. Go and take them to register. Later, they will be my fifth and sixth disciples." Stella ordered.


    "Yes, master Huey, Miss Tina!" Robbie saluted the two men respectfully.


    Lin Haoming looks at the man named Robbie. He looks clean and can''t see any problems. However, since he is a sand shadow man, Lin Haoming believes that he must be special.


    Soon Robbie didn''t know where to get a beast cart. The beast that pulled the beast cart was a three meter long Warcraft. The shape of Warcraft was somewhat like a cow, but it looked stronger and had longer legs than ordinary cows. It seemed that it was better at running.


    After getting on the bus, sure enough, the animal car ran very fast and soon came to a city.


    It''s not right to say it''s a city, because without walls, it''s more like a relatively large town. It''s bustling, looks very lively, and many people come and go here.


    This place was seen by two people when they were on Zhiyuan before, but because it was a little far away, Zhiyuan had already fallen when they saw it, so they didn''t see it clearly. Now they realize that it is mostly the internal market and administrative center of black witch notes.


    Sure enough, the animal cart soon stopped in front of a tall stone hall. Robbie still saluted the two people respectfully and said, "master Xiuyi, Miss Tina, here you are."


    The two got out of the carriage and followed Robbie into here. When they saw Robbie, many people in the stone hall showed respect. It can be seen that the housekeeper has a high position in the black witch''s notes.


    In addition, the two soon found many people''s curious eyes on themselves, but no one came up to ask until they followed Robbie into a room on the second floor.


    "Mr. Robbie, why are you here?" In the room was an old man who looked a little old. At this time, he looked at Robbie with some surprise.


    "Lord fiosi, these two are the new disciples of my master. This is master Xiuyi and this is Miss Tina. I brought them here to find you and officially join the black witch notes." Said Robbie.


    "Stella took another disciple?" When fiossi heard this, he immediately widened his turbid eyes and looked at the two people. After a while, he rubbed his face, then took out a crystal column and said, "come here, you two. I''ll identify your qualifications first. Come first."


    Hearing this, the two men looked at Jingzhu. Lin Haoming immediately reached out and grabbed Jingzhu.


    As like as two peas Alan did, it made a face of Lin Haoming look at him for a long time. Then he wondered, "twenty-eight, partial plant is only twenty-eight, Stella is sure he is a pupil?"


    "This is what the master ordered." Robbie affirmed.


    Seeing Robbie say so, fiosi can only nod and let Mu Xue come.


    Mu Xue held down the crystal pillar and soon the flame light shone. Fioxi was still surprised and shouted, "that''s right, little girl. Your qualification is really good. It''s 69. It''s close to the limit of qualification. It''s really good. Stella picked up a big bargain."


    The division of qualifications, the so-called qualification points, is determined according to the mental ability to accept pressure when different people practice martial arts. Although it can be carried by people below 10, in fact, the cultivation speed will be very slow, and there is little possibility of becoming a formal wizard, so it will become a lower qualification. Although people below 20 have a little chance to become a formal wizard, the chance is also very small, And almost no difference, but many people still have some opportunities to become first-class wizard apprentices, so they are positioned as inferior. Under 30, they have a certain opportunity to become a formal wizard, but the opportunity is still very small, but many people can become first-class wizard apprentices, so they have a certain training value. They are rated as middle and lower qualifications. From 30 to 40, they are medium qualifications, This qualification is very embarrassing. If it is better, it will be focused on training. If it is worse, there are also training methods. 40 to 50, medium and upper qualification. This qualification is already good. The qualification that will be focused on training, 50 to 60, belongs to the first-class qualification. This is almost a genius qualification that comes out in a hundred years. As for more than 60, it is a genius that comes out in a thousand years, So even fiossi was shocked at this time.


    Because this test depends on mental strength, it actually takes two people to calculate. If you can, Lin Haoming can even make the crystal explode directly.


    "Lord fiossi!" Robbie reminded the excited old man.


    "I almost forgot!" When you take out the first two drops of iron, I realize that you have to follow the first two drops of iron


    The two men looked at fiossi''s sign, but ignored it. They squeezed out a drop of blood on it in their own ways. Immediately, they both motioned that this should be an identity card for arranging a small Dharma array.


    Sure enough, then fioxi began to ask about the two people, followed by burning information in the two iron cards, and then gave the two iron cards to the two humanitarians: "well, this is your identity here, don''t lose it. At that time, it will need a lot of procedures, and then you won''t belong to me."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5185

    The two men each took a hundred magic stones and watched the respectful Robbie walk away. They also smiled.


    Robbie''s departure is also the rule of Stella''s disciples. A hundred magic stones are regarded as the help of disciples. In the future, everything depends on themselves. These 100 magic stones can be used for cultivation, accommodation and other purposes. Anyway, there is only good teaching every year in the future.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming and Mu Xue can''t grievance themselves. Of course, they can''t be too high-profile. Before Robbie left, he kindly reminded them that it''s best not to go to the inferior wizard apprentice''s residence. There''s a little chaos there. Since this is the case, they won''t ask for trouble.


    At present, the two people are in No. 9 town, which is the town of medium-sized wizard apprentices. Rows of two-story buildings are arranged in the town. Although it is not as good as the small villas with yards when passing by No. 2 town all the way before, it is also good. Although they did not go to the town after No. 12, they can see the situation from the house.


    Here, in front of each house, there will be a sign with the name on it, indicating that the owner of the house, but also that it has been inhabited.


    There are members of the black witch note who are responsible for the governance of the town, and Lin Haoming, the owner of the black witch note, knows after asking Robbie that there are millions. Of course, these millions are not all wizards. Wizards include wizard apprentices, which may be about one tenth, but more servants and slaves.


    In the central area of the town, there are also some shops, which can be regarded as a small market of the town, but the scale is really small. The only few shops sell the most common things, but in the middle of the shops, the only three storey Pavilion in the town is where the managers live.


    When Lin Haoming arrived here, he found that the so-called managers were just some medium-sized wizard apprentices and two high-class wizard apprentices.


    It has been learned from Robbie that after three months as an official disciple of the black witch notes, you can take various tasks and exchange some magic stones as compensation. Just like here, according to the level of two people, you are not qualified to live here, but as long as you spend magic stones, not to mention the medium wizard apprentice Town, the high-class wizard apprentice town can also live here.


    "There are three kinds of houses in the town. The main difference is that one has a Dharma array and the other does not. There is not only a Dharma array, but also a basement. The three kinds need one, two and three magic stones each month. In addition, if you choose the latter two, you need to pay for opening the Dharma array magic stone." The wizard apprentice in charge of this place said, looking at the habit of the two people.


    "We need the second!" Lin Haoming replied directly.


    "The minimum lease term is half a year, no rent below half a year, and the maximum lease term is three years. If it exceeds three years, it needs to be renewed, and the rent needs to be paid in advance."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming asked, "can we choose? I see many empty houses."


    "Of course there''s no problem with this. Are you sure you want to rent it?"


    "Yes, and it will be rented for a long time. We will plan to rent it for a year." Lin Haoming promised.


    "That''s good. Come with me. My name is Fred." The wizard apprentice in charge of this matter kept his name and looked more friendly.


    In fact, Fred is not young. After all, there is no risk and low reward for the first-class wizard apprentice to come here to do this. It is estimated that he also gave up his own way and planned to enjoy it, or for other purposes.


    After walking with this for a while, it seems that there are several houses. Lin Haoming chose one of them.


    In fact, the house here is almost the same. There are two floors. The first floor is the living room, kitchen and bathroom. There are four rooms upstairs. Lin Haoming and Mu Xue can choose one respectively. The house Lin Haoming chose is a little remote, which is more quiet.


    After choosing, he signed a contract with Fred and paid 36 magic stones.


    Put away the magic stone given by two people. Fred seems to be in a good mood, Looking at the two humanitarians: "you look very young. You have just come or moved from a low-grade town. There is nothing in a low-grade Town, but it''s different here. You can buy some servants, even if you have enough magic stones and hire some low-grade wizard apprentices who have no hope to take care of them."


    "Oh, it''s OK, but we''re reluctant to live here. We don''t plan to find someone for the time being. Of course, if we have enough money later, we may need it." Lin Haoming deliberately said so.


    "If you really need someone, you can come to me directly. I have some ways in this regard. You know, employers also need to be selected. Some people may not really consider for their owners." Fred motioned.


    "Of course not." Lin Haoming promised, but he also figured out that this seemingly enthusiastic guy has become a businessman in essence.


    After sending Fred away, the two men looked at several shops in the town, simply bought some food, and then planned to visit the wizard town at that time.


    The cultivation of inferior wizard apprentices is actually very boring. It''s just to accumulate mana and improve their cultivation.


    In fact, the cultivation of this wizard universe is very fast, but in the early stage, it is really fast. Mu Xue has broken through to the seventh floor in more than a month here. Of course, this is also the relationship of starting to cultivate with the help of the so-called magic stone. Before, there was nothing on hand, so it was really not fast.


    After a month''s life, Lin Haoming soon found that the magic stone is everything here. Whether there is a magic stone or not is directly related to the speed of cultivation, and Stella doesn''t care after throwing two cultivation methods in the morning. There are only three days left to ask questions. This mentor is really comfortable.


    Lin Haoming found that there are two ways to earn magic stones here, and to earn a lot of magic stones. One is to have a skill, such as refining magic instruments, and the other is to complete some tasks, especially more dangerous tasks, which will also get a lot of reward, but the former invests a lot, and the latter is very dangerous.


    Both of them have to practice. The magic stone in their hands can''t last long. Therefore, they can easily make a choice. Mu Xue focuses on practice, while Lin Haoming plans to take into account the side items, while Lin Haoming chooses pharmacy.


    The so-called medicament is actually very similar to alchemy, but it is more like directly refining the liquid medicine than alchemy. It does not condense into pills. Compared with pills, the advantage is that the success rate of refining will be higher, while the disadvantage is that it is easier to preserve and the loss of drugs is faster. Of course, it doesn''t make much sense for low-level people, and Lin Haoming chose this course, It is also because my so-called talent is the plant Department, which is one of the best talents in pharmacy.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5186

    In order to make himself successful, Lin Haoming did two things. The first thing was to buy a complete collection of magical plants. The second thing was to find a job taking care of magical plants in the task Hall of wizard town.


    Magic plant is a magic plantation opened by a first-class wizard apprentice. It is about five acres in size. There are many kinds of magic plants planted. More importantly, the owner of the magic plantation is also a pharmacist. In fact, all the magic plants are intended to be used to refine medicine.


    This first-class wizard apprentice, named Cortes, is also a very famous one among wizard apprentices. He is also a plant Department. However, his qualification belongs to the middle and upper class, which is also a kind of key cultivation, but it is not so prominent.


    In the wizard world, some so-called sidelines also have distinct levels. For example, are pharmacists divided into six levels: pharmacist apprentice, junior pharmacist, intermediate pharmacist, senior pharmacist, master pharmacist and legendary Saint pharmacist.


    Cortes is a junior pharmacist, and because of this, he is rich among all the top wizard apprentices.


    After Lin Haoming worked here for less than three months, Cortes found that the new guy seemed to have a talent for pharmacy, as well as plants. Of course, first of all, he was very satisfied with the medicinal materials Lin Haoming took care of. Then Lin Haoming timely asked some questions, which made Cortes realize that he was a child with strong talent in pharmacy, The only pity is that the qualification is just below the middle level, otherwise it''s really different. However, Stella''s disciple status still makes Cortes dare not underestimate it. In fact, Cortes was surprised when he knew he was Stella''s disciple. Originally, he couldn''t have chosen such a person with a background to take care of his medicine garden, but he was very honest when he saw this Xiuyi, And it''s also very appetizing to himself. It doesn''t matter so much. Even when Lin Haoming takes the initiative to ask some basic questions, he will simply answer them, and even instruct Lin Haoming to buy medicine apprentice books if necessary.


    In the wizard world, there are few unilateral gifts, so what Cortes can do is very friendly to Lin Haoming.


    Because of this, Lin Haoming bought books in this field. A few months later, when he and Mu Xue found Stella for the first time and sought three-day guidance, he also meant to develop in the direction of pharmacists.


    Stella is very supportive of everyone''s choice. For both of them, she gave them a small gift before they left. Mu Xue is a gem necklace that can increase their concentration and calmness during cultivation. Although Mu Xue can''t use it at all, it''s also Stella''s intention. Lin Haoming and Stella directly threw him a big bag of things, It''s actually the pharmacy classics and experience that she killed a senior pharmacist before.


    This thing is invaluable. Stella directly gave it to herself, which also surprised Lin Haoming. However, Stella directly told Lin Haoming that she didn''t understand pharmacy. If he was asked to explore it by herself, Lin Haoming also felt the absolute rough side of the tutor.


    However, after leaving, both Lin Haoming and Mu Xue felt that Stella looked extensive, but in fact, she obviously had her own ideas about the teaching of her disciples. She would not give strict directions to her disciples, but could provide appropriate help for the path they chose. Of course, the premise is that as Stella''s disciples, they must have the ability to take the initiative to learn, And she should be excellent in talent or perseverance, which is probably the reason why Stella has few disciples, but each of them has become a formal wizard.


    After returning, Lin Haoming began to study the so-called pharmaceutics and was very involved. Mu Xue questioned Lin Haoming''s not putting all his energy on cultivation, and even talked to Lin Haoming. Sometimes it''s not necessary to pretend so deliberately, and it''s normal for Stella to cultivate a little faster.


    However, Lin Haoming did not pay special attention to this. It was not difficult for him to improve his accomplishments. On the contrary, after getting some books on pharmacy, Lin Haoming couldn''t help but have some new ideas about alchemy.


    Originally, no matter what level of alchemist, the idea of Alchemist is to condense the liquid medicine into pills, which is more convenient to improve the medicine quality. However, when condensing, it will also lead to failure. The higher the level is, in the future, take man-made pills and the planet as pills. What should we do when we lose?


    This makes Lin Haoming vaguely feel that whether he can become an immortal Alchemist is likely to be in this wizard world experience.


    At present, the basic part of Lin Haoming''s inheritance from Stella is actually very simple, but even if it is simple, Lin Haoming must do it step by step, such as the most basic hemostatic and detoxifying agents.


    The price of this most basic medicinal material is not high. However, as a beginner, it is necessary to master it as soon as possible. For ordinary people, the initial investment is very large. Just like coltes, the owner of Lin Haoming''s medicine garden, he was shy at first, especially when he was an apprentice of inferior wizards. Even if he had this talent and had a mentor of an official wizard, he dared not involve it, It was not until he became a medium-sized wizard apprentice that this research began.


    In the eyes of Cortes, Lin Haoming is undoubtedly lucky, because when he was an inferior wizard apprentice, he had the opportunity to refine medicine by himself, although it is only the most basic medicine.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming deliberately showed that he had extraordinary talent. After a few attempts, he prepared qualified medicine, and took the initiative to find Fred and planned to sell the surplus medicine.


    The pharmacist who knew that Lin Haoming could refine medicine was only an apprentice, but he didn''t dare to look down upon it. After all, in his eyes, the other party was very young, which showed that he was very talented in this field.


    There are shops selling potions in the town, but behind them are the branches opened by some shops in the town. Lin Haoming knows that there are some official wizards monopolizing behind them. Of course, the official wizards will not care about these small things. Naturally, the following disciples or assistants will take care of them.


    In fact, Cortes also has his own shop, and some of the medicines he refined will also be sold in the shop, and the relationship with the shop is closer.


    Lin Haoming didn''t find him because of inequality, and there are many people who can refine hemostatic drugs and other drugs. What Lin Haoming needs is a little time.


    Time is really not rare for Lin Haoming and Mu Xue, but in less than two years, Mu Xue has become a medium-sized wizard apprentice, and Lin Haoming''s talent in refining medicine seems to show gradually over time, and even cortis is a little envious.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5187

    Compared with Mu Xue, Lin Haoming''s cultivation was only equivalent to seven layers of Qi cultivation period when Mu Xue became a medium-sized wizard apprentice equivalent to the foundation period. However, at this time, Lin Haoming refined a magic potion. Although it was only inferior, it suddenly became famous among the wizard apprentices.


    Magic returning potion is a potion to restore mana. In fact, the effect is not good. Inferior goods are a little more helpful to medium-sized wizard apprentices, but they are chicken ribs to high-class wizard apprentices. Even so, many people are shocked that a low-grade wizard apprentice can refine such things, because Lin Haoming is Stella''s disciple, It seems that even if she is too qualified to be picked by others, she can''t be regarded as an ordinary disciple, but even if she is too qualified to be picked by others.


    "Xiuyi, what did you think of the things I mentioned to you last time?" After Lin Haoming came back from Stella again and got a few words of praise from the nominal teacher, cortis took the initiative to come to the door as soon as he came back.


    The owner who helped him manage the magic Plantation for two years immediately stretched out an olive branch after refining the magic returning potion, hoping Lin Haoming could join him and become a member of his service shop.


    Lin Haoming didn''t promise at that time, because Cortes was the disciple of another official wizard after all, and there were some complicated relationships behind each official wizard.


    This time, when Lin Haoming met Stella, he also made a simple inquiry. As a result, the neurotic tutor told Lin Haoming that she didn''t have any business in the black witch notes except taking a fixed offering, so she didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    Lin Haoming is surprised that Stella has no interest in such a force as the black witch note, and she doesn''t know how to obtain resources for cultivation.


    But now I can''t ask why, and it seems that she doesn''t lack cultivation resources, so I just don''t care.


    The medicine you made by yourself really needs to be sold, and you and Mu Xue also need to practice in exchange for resources after sale. After all, the two people just come with divine thoughts, and the physical cultivation needs to grow a little by cultivation. What''s more, Lin Haoming plans to really become a pharmacist.


    "Lord Cortes, I asked my tutor about your last proposal. She didn''t mean to stop it, but I have another condition. If I can promise, I will sign a supply contract with you for at least 30 years." Lin Haoming said.


    "What conditions?" Asked Cortes.


    "The treaty mentioned by your excellency before stipulates that a corresponding amount of magic returning potion can be refined every month, but I can''t just refine a magic returning potion. Can I change it into a corresponding amount of magic stone potion, and change it into a fixed amount every month every year? I think I will grow, which will only be beneficial to you." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "For the latter, I can promise you now. It''s normal to supply goods over the years, but for the former, I need to go back and ask, but I can tell you here first that it''s impossible to change completely, but it''s still very possible to become within the specified scope of refining." Said Curtis sincerely.


    "Well, please go back and ask. If there is a scope, I hope it can be larger." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Cortes nodded and didn''t stay with Lin Haoming. Only a few days later, Cortes replied. The store agreed to most of Lin Haoming''s requirements, and a list of refined drugs came out. There are indeed many kinds. You only need to complete the above kinds of drugs on time, and the price of drugs given by Lin Haoming is not low according to the contract, It is also cheaper to buy raw materials from here, which is definitely a win-win thing.


    Of course, because Lin Haoming also has a little reputation, it is naturally impossible to go to keltis to manage the medicine park next, and keltis has to find another inferior apprentice to work.


    With such a supply relationship, Lin Haoming spent more time on refining medicine and cultivation, and his cultivation also accelerated a lot. When Mu Xue entered the middle of the medium wizard apprenticeship, Lin Haoming also became the medium wizard apprentice.


    With the improvement of Lin Haoming''s cultivation, Lin Haoming also refined more medicines, among which healing medicine and strengthening medicine are very popular.


    For the two kinds of medicine, the former only needs to be poured on the wound, which can heal quickly and have a certain effect of expelling toxins. The latter, when drunk in a critical time, can instantly make the body in a semi crazy state. The physical strength, endurance and mana are improved, but can only be maintained for a while. Once the medicine power passes, it will weaken immediately, but in a critical time, It''s really a life-saving thing.


    After the emergence of these two potions, they suddenly became popular among wizard apprentices, so Xiuyi, who was 20, soon became the master of Xiuyi in the mouth of many wizard apprentices.


    Lin Haoming feels very comfortable for such a stable day. At present, he has actually studied medicine refining deeply, but due to his cultivation, there is no way to refine many medicines.


    Lin Haoming also wants to enhance his cultivation, but his original qualification is a little low. Now his cultivation has increased rapidly. With Lin Haoming''s character, he is absolutely unwilling to do something too special.


    Mu Xue is very relaxed in this regard. When Lin Haoming just entered the middle wizard apprenticeship, it is time for her to become a first-class wizard apprentice.


    At this time, Stella took special care of her. Even after two people asked Stella for advice, Stella took her away directly. Three years later, Stella came back with Mu Xue. At this time, Mu Xue had become a first-class wizard apprentice and condensed the magic core.


    In the wizard world, the status of the first-class wizard apprentice will rise sharply. After all, Shouyuan has increased a lot in name, and its strength is much higher than it used to be. In some places, especially among the weak forces, it can even be used as an important manager.


    With her return, Lin Haoming and she also moved out of the town where they had lived for more than ten years and went to the No. 2 town where top-grade wizard apprentices can live for free.


    The reason why I came to town 2 is that town 2 is closer to the pharmacy signed by Lin Haoming in the wizard town.


    With the growth of Lin Haoming''s cultivation, strength and refining ability, the pharmacy and Lin Haoming revised the original contract together, which gave Lin Haoming more freedom while extending it. For example, he could not refine medicine for others. Now, in addition to refining medicine for fixed merchants, he can also refine medicine for some people who have hung up the task. With his research on medicine here, Lin Haoming is more and more interested in this kind of medicine for hanging tasks.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5188

    At present, Lin Haoming has received a task to refine a potion called magic potion. In fact, the person who hung the task said it himself. He doesn''t know the specific name of the potion.


    When Lin Haoming saw the task, he felt very interesting, because the reward for hanging the task was to give the formula of this medicine to the herbalist. In addition, there was no other content, and other content was interview. When Lin Haoming took over the task, although the other party knew himself, he didn''t have much expectation of himself, because someone had interviewed before him, Two of them were willing to promise, but when the guy named Ryan came up with another medicine formula and asked people to try refining, both of them failed, so the transaction was suspended.


    At present, Lin Haoming also got the experimental formula. Based on Lin Haoming''s experience, it can be seen at a glance that this formula is not used for living creatures. If it is used for living creatures, it will not die. It can be seen that the object of the medicine should be interesting, and this is only the experimental medicine suitable for the herbalist, which makes Lin Haoming more curious.


    After taking the formula, Lin Haoming spent less than five days to refine the medicine, and then went to Ryan as agreed.


    Obviously, Ryan didn''t have much confidence in Lin Haoming, so when he found Ryan, Ryan still hung the task, but the pharmacists who were interested in the task had tried it, and no one was looking for him at the moment.


    When Ryan knew that Lin Haoming had succeeded, the middle-aged man in his thirties was also surprised, and then showed a look of ecstasy. However, after the surprise, he immediately asked Lin Haoming for the medicine, and then secretly ran to the basement to experiment by himself. He came out of the basement for half a day, Then he smiled at Lin Haoming and said, "master Xiuyi, I didn''t expect you to succeed. The previous two first-class wizard apprentices didn''t succeed. You really deserve to be the most talented herbalist in the black witch notes."


    "Lord Ryan, don''t say anything polite. Look at the deal?"


    "This is the formula of the medicine. According to what we said before, we sign a contract. You can only know the formula and use it without giving it to others." Ryan said and took out a contract scroll.


    Lin Haoming naturally agreed. After agreeing, Ryan took out a contract and signed it with Lin Haoming.


    The contract is not only a black witch note, but also used by people in the whole wizard world. It is said that the contract itself is attached with a trace of the power of witches and gods. Whoever violates the contract will be backfired by the contract. In fact, it is true. Therefore, some secret things will use the wizard contract. Of course, there are some things that can crack the contract, and the contract itself has various grades.


    Lin Haoming signed a contract with the pharmacy before, which is better than the lowest level. At present, the contract Ryan took out is two levels higher than that he signed with the pharmacy at the beginning. If this contract is to be violated, the price will be very high. It is estimated that only normal wizards can afford it. It can be seen that the value of this contract itself is also very high.


    Lin Haoming also felt a little strange. He immediately realized that Ryan had a plot to refine this medicine, and the plot was not small. However, this matter has nothing to do with himself. Lin Haoming just wants to refine his potion. As for what the other party does with this magic potion named by himself, Lin Haoming won''t care.


    After signing the contract, Lin Haoming soon got the formula. Ryan also carefully reminded Lin Haoming again that if he could not refine it, he should tell him in time that it seems that this medicine is more difficult to refine than the one in the previous experiment.


    Lin Haoming took a look at the formula and was slightly surprised. At this time, he had roughly realized what this so-called magic potion did.


    Of course, Lin Haoming ignored it. He just took the medicine formula to the medicine store and spent a lot of magic stones to buy a batch of materials. After returning, he entered his own basement and began refining medicine.


    This time, it took nearly a month for Lin Haoming to take the medicine to see Ryan. According to the requirements, Lin Haoming had to take out three medicines. When Ryan saw the three medicines taken out by Lin Haoming, he was excited to take them and ran to the basement again. This time, he ran out excitedly for a while and told Lin Haoming that the transaction was completed.


    Lin Haoming looked at his excited appearance and left without saying anything.


    When he returned home, Mu Xue was still practicing, while Lin Haoming went into the basement, where he made his own medicine. At this time, a little snake with only a thumb thick and a long forearm was lying on the ground rigidly. However, when Lin Haoming pointed at the little snake, the little snake immediately stood up mechanically, and then it could move freely under the control of Lin Haoming, He even opened his mouth and spewed out a little venom.


    "The magic potion is to turn the living creature into a semi zombie and semi living thing. It has an immortal body and retains some of its abilities before death. This is what the so-called necromancer will get. What is Ryan going to do?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help thinking about it, but anyway, Lin Haoming won''t go deep into this matter. Moreover, this medicine can only be used alive and has a certain effect on dead ones. However, dead ones can only be turned into things like zombies. Zombie medicine can be widely spread and much cheaper than this thing. The black witch note is not a kind stop, It''s for sale.


    After Lin Haoming finished the task, Lin Haoming also noticed that within a month, Ryan left the black witch notes. It is estimated that he is ready to realize his plot.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about it. With the passage of time, Ryan didn''t come back. Lin Haoming gradually forgot about him and Ryan, and the days passed year by year.


    In this wizard world, it is a great thing to become a formal wizard before the age of 50, which also indicates good qualification. When Mu Xue was 40, she was close to the peak of the first-class wizard apprentice, and Lin Haoming had just become the first-class wizard apprentice.


    Of course, Lin Haoming''s cultivation speed is very excellent in terms of his qualification, but it''s far from Mu Xue. Even so, many people came to congratulate him, but at this time, the news of the birth of an official wizard in the black witch notes soon spread all over the black witch notes, and the official wizard just born was no one else, More than ten years ago, Lin Haoming helped him refine the so-called magic potion Ryan.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5189

    Ryan became an official wizard.


    The news came into Lin Haoming''s ears, which surprised Lin Haoming a little. Unexpectedly, the seemingly ordinary apprentice of the first-class wizard could become a formal wizard, but he didn''t dare to use any means. It can be seen that he is still very capable.


    Of course, there is a huge gap between the official wizard and the wizard apprentice. Except for their own tutors, the official wizard is generally despised by the wizard apprentice. Unless Mu Xue is almost certain to become an official wizard in the future and is still excellent, it is the general situation of masters and slaves among mortals. Of course, Lin Haoming and Mu Xue are brothers and sisters, In addition, Lin Haoming''s mentor is very powerful, and he is also an excellent herbalist, so his status is not low.


    To become a first-class wizard apprentice, you need to handle a task of going out to experience. At the beginning, Mu Xue completed it directly with Stella. Now Lin Haoming has to complete such a task. Fortunately, if someone takes care of this kind of thing, he can naturally choose the easiest one.


    The easiest task is to go to a big island to complete the character of garrisoning and selecting disciples. It seems not short to go out for three years, but you are ready. In addition to selecting a sufficient number of people at the beginning, you can practice yourself most of the time. It is the most popular task of the first-class wizard apprentice who has just been promoted.


    When Lin Haoming went to get the task, even the superior wizard apprentice assigned the task deliberately hinted that Lin Haoming could even choose to go back to his hometown, but Lin Haoming finally refused. This recruitment address task is really good, but his hometown is a little far away, so Lin Haoming chose to go to the nearest Colt island to complete the task.


    Colt island is close to where Lin Haoming is now. If you take a boat, you can arrive in only half a year, which is very close.


    Of course, this is also the ship transporting the standby wizard apprentice. It is originally a magic cruise ship, so it can have such speed.


    Lin Haoming got on the magic cruise ship on time, which is different from the first time. This time he went as a recruiter. His identity is different, and his position on the cruise ship is also different.


    Of course, for Lin Haoming, he doesn''t have anyone to take care of at present, so he can hide in the room and practice. In fact, many other personnel are like this.


    Colt island is not small. There are three kingdoms on the island. Among them, Rambis kingdom belongs to the power of black witch notes. There are many similar situations.


    When Lin Haoming arrived with the ship, a prince of Rambis kingdom came to meet him personally. After Lin Haoming took out the keepsake, the prince respectfully asked Lin Haoming to get on the carriage.


    Lin Haoming also plans to do the recruitment step by step.


    The prince quickly arranged everything for Lin Haoming. Not only did he have the best place to live, but also when he saw that Lin Haoming was young, he specially selected several beautiful maidens to accompany him.


    Lin Haoming just didn''t see these. He still followed his plan and asked the prince to bring the noble children who were ready to test their qualifications one by one.


    In this way, Lin Haoming spent nearly two months testing thousands of people. The people brought by the prince were almost tested, and the number of people to be recruited was almost the same. So he told the prince that he needed to rest. If there were anyone else, he would come back to him when there were enough people.


    The prince naturally obeyed Lin Haoming''s words. He immediately arranged Lin Haoming to stay in the manor outside the capital. In addition to leaving necessary manpower, he did not dare to disturb Lin Haoming easily.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also gave the prince a small benefit. After sending the people away, he planned to improve his cultivation. Indeed, the cultivation is a little slow at present.


    Just when Lin Haoming began to practice, suddenly he didn''t notice it. In a flash, a man appeared in front of him.


    "Lord Ryan!" When Lin Haoming saw the visitor, he immediately recognized the other party, and his heart sank. When this guy became a formal wizard, he came to find himself. It seems that the visitor is not good.


    "Xiuyi, congratulations on becoming a first-class wizard apprentice!" Ryan greeted with a smile and sat down himself.


    "I''m just going step by step. I can''t compare with Lord Ryan becoming a formal wizard." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Don''t be modest. I came to you this time. I also need your help." Ryan said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what it is?" Lin Haoming still asked with a smile.


    "It''s natural to find you to refine some medicine." Ryan said naturally.


    "I don''t know. What medicine does Lord Ryan want to refine?" Lin Haoming still asked respectfully.


    "Xiuyi, don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you." Ryan kindly reminded.


    Lin Haoming''s nervousness is naturally deliberately pretended. After all, an official wizard suddenly finds a wizard apprentice, which is true for everyone.


    "Lord Ryan, please explain!" Lin Haoming deliberately took a deep breath into his airway.


    "After you refine this medicine, don''t tell anyone." Ryan warned.


    Lin Haoming looked at the medicine and said, "I need to study it."


    "Of course, you have plenty of time here and you can tell me what you lack." Ryan seems to have everything ready.


    Lin Haoming followed Zhen and soon found that this is an activating agent, which is somewhat similar to the previous agents, but the level and function are much stronger, and there are many places that make him feel very strange.


    If this medicine is refined, it doesn''t seem to be used for living creatures, because even an official wizard, a first-class wizard like Ryan, takes it is equivalent to a deadly poison, but it may have unexpected effects on zombies. Moreover, this medicine must be refined and used quickly, otherwise it will be ineffective for a long time.


    Lin Haoming feels more and more that the secret Ryan got at the beginning seems not small, but it has nothing to do with himself. He just doesn''t know anything.


    This kind of medicine is difficult to refine. Even if Lin Haoming really lets go of refining now, it is not easy to succeed. Therefore, Lin Haoming also feels that he should not succeed, not to mention the rapid failure rate of this medicine. If he can really refine it, I''m afraid the other party will drag him along, so it''s best to delay at least for now.


    Lin Haoming thought so and did so, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, Ryan doesn''t seem to care about a year or two, because Lin Haoming can''t solve it in a moment. He even left directly in the end. He just told Lin Haoming when to refine it and when to find him, and he will be paid a lot at that time.


    In this case, Lin Haoming was relieved. He was really worried that Ryan would imprison himself and would not stop until he was refined.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5190

    Although the situation is not the worst, while knowing the timeliness of the medicine, Lin Haoming also knows that Ryan can''t get away with himself. At present, it is obvious that Ryan must have other preparations to prepare in addition to refining the medicine himself. Otherwise, it won''t be the case.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Haoming also had to focus on cultivation again. He didn''t know how long Ryan gave him. At present, it seems that he had to improve some accomplishments quickly.


    In three years, Lin Haoming seems to have no accident and takes more than 20 people back to the black witch notes. Among the more than 20 people, the only one with the best qualification is the upper middle school, but this is the norm of all forces. After returning to the black witch notes, Lin Haoming originally planned to talk to Mu Xue about things, but mu Xue was not there. Not only mu Xue was not there, but also his teacher Stella was not there.


    I know from Robbie that they went out together before they came back, and I don''t know where to go. Lin Haoming calculates that it is quite possible that Stella will take Mu Xue to the advanced official wizard. After all, she will soon reach the peak of wizard apprenticeship before she leaves.


    In this wizard world, the cultivation speed is at least twice that of the Xinhui universe, but the corresponding Shouyuan is not as much as that of the Xinhui universe, which may also be a balance.


    In the black witch notes, even Ryan won''t do anything to himself, which makes Lin Haoming feel a little relieved and can continue to practice. In fact, Ryan didn''t appear for more than ten years after he came back. Until more than ten years later, when Ryan really reappeared, Lin Haoming found that the wizard who has been away for more than ten years has become more introverted.


    As last time, Ryan suddenly appeared again, but this time he knocked on the door.


    "Xiuyi, how''s it going?" After coming in, Ryan looked at Lin Haoming and seemed to wait for Lin Haoming''s affirmative answer.


    For more than ten years, Lin Haoming has devoted himself to cultivation, and his accomplishments have indeed increased a lot. However, it will take at least a few years before he becomes a formal wizard. Naturally, he can''t do it now, So he thought and said, "Lord Ryan, I''ve been studying for years, but it''s always close. I don''t know if I don''t have enough mana. Recently, I''ve been thinking about some alternatives. I need time."


    "How long?" Ryan asked coldly.


    "It may take several years, or even ten years." Lin Haoming said.


    "I''ll give you three years. If you can do it, you''ll get a great chance. If you can''t, you''re Stella''s disciple. I have a forgetting potion here." Ryan said calmly.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, his heart trembled and realized that he was afraid that he really had to finish it. Lin Haoming didn''t dare to bet that it must be true. It was likely that it was just a means that the other party was ready to comfort himself early in the morning.


    So Lin Haoming can only promise: "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Lin Haoming naturally tries his best to become an official wizard. The only good place is that in the wizard world, there will be no heaven and earth visions for the advanced official wizard, so he can avoid being discovered.


    In order to advance, Lin Haoming began to do everything possible, sold a lot of medicines he refined, and tried to collect some he could use.


    All kinds of medicine materials to increase mana and some other things are really not enough. Lin Haoming even asked Ryan for them directly.


    Ryan didn''t know what Lin Haoming wanted. When he opened his mouth, he responded to every request and took out things worth thousands of magic stones.


    With so many resources, Lin Haoming finally fought.


    Three years later! Mobis sea area.


    This is the most desolate sea area of the wizard islands. The most important thing is that there are few large islands in this sea area. Even if there are some islands, they are only small islands, which can be docked and repaired by passing ships at most.


    At this time, Lin Haoming and Ryan are on an island in this desolate sea area. From the appearance of the island, it''s just a small reef. Even Lin Haoming suspects that when the storm comes, the whole island will be submerged by the sea, but it''s such an island. There is a cave beneath it.


    From a hidden entrance on the island and reef, it is simply an underground palace, with wide passages. Exquisite patterns are drawn on the rock walls of the passages, and the ground is also paved with flat jade.


    As he moved forward, Lin Haoming obviously felt that many places should be opened by himself, and walking, Lin Haoming felt more and more that something was wrong in this place.


    Although Lin Haoming doesn''t know much about the world, he still understands some things. For example, the pattern here makes Lin Haoming feel more and more like a cemetery, and there is still a cemetery with a strong Dharma array.


    Lin Haoming walked forward. Gradually, Lin Haoming found that Ryan''s pace also slowed down.


    At this time, the two men entered a main hall, surrounded by various colored paintings, and in front of the painted paintings, there was a statue very similar to the painted patterns. The shape of the statue was very strange, giving people the feeling that it was spliced together by some wild animals, such as cattle head, tiger body and monkey head monster. In short, it was very unnatural, And these monsters make Lin Haoming feel a kind of unspeakable strangeness.


    Ryan was a little excited at this time. He looked at the statues, quickly took out a bottle, and then began to walk past the statues one by one. At the same time, the blue powder of something unknown came out of the bottle.


    When the blue powder fell on these statues, the statues immediately changed color. The original dark, stone like statues began to become golden, and the eyes of each statue became particularly shiny. After the twelve statues were transformed, the golden light was emitted from the eyes of the statues, and the golden light gathered directly in the middle.


    A Dharma array soon appeared in the middle, and then there was a sudden tremor above the hall, followed by a slow crystal coffin falling from the top.


    At the moment, when Lin Haoming was about forty years old, he didn''t seem to be able to make the medicine. But he was very excited to find that Lin Haoyi was in the coffin, but when he was about forty years old, he didn''t know it directly


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he looked at the people in the crystal coffin and nodded.


    Naturally, there was no big problem in refining medicine. It was only a few days before Lin Haoming refined it.


    Ryan was also overjoyed to see Lin Haoming''s success. After taking the medicine, he began to silently curse the crystal coffin.


    With the spell, the crystal coffin began to emit a faint silver light, and then the lid of the coffin slowly opened. At this time, Ryan did not hesitate. He directly broke open the mouth of the person in the crystal coffin and poured the medicine into it.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5191

    Lin Haoming watched Ryan pour in the medicine, and people began to shrink back.


    Ryan didn''t care, just looked at the change of the crystal coffin in front of him, and arranged some things around him just in case.


    Lin Haoming feels that Ryan knows more about this place than he thought. Even Lin Haoming suspects that he may not have discovered this place.


    While Lin Haoming was thinking, the person of the crystal coffin changed. The person who originally looked very ordinary began to emit heat all over, and his pale skin gradually turned red, as if he had been scalded all over.


    Lin Haoming frowned slightly, but Ryan became more and more excited. Soon, the man changed again. His originally slightly shriveled body began to expand, and his muscles became stronger and stronger. The whole person seemed to be lengthening. At first, his humble appearance became more and more burly. Now if he stood up, he would be a strong man.


    The change was more than that. As the man became stronger and stronger, Lin Haoming suddenly found that the man''s hands began to turn black and some hair grew on his body, which was obviously not human. As the population began to grow tusks, his hands could not even call hands, and it was more practical to call claws.


    "Beast!" Lin Haoming meditated in his heart. At the same time, looking at the statues around him, he seemed to have some ideas.


    Ryan seemed more excited, but at this time, he suddenly made a move. The arrangement made in the morning suddenly burst out several black fog around the crystal coffin. Under his control, the black fog suddenly turned into chains and bound the beast. Ryan took out another ribbon, which was driven by him, He also twinkled and bound the monster again. It didn''t count to do so. Finally, he took out a pair of shackles and handcuffed the monster.


    In doing so, Ryan took a direct step forward, then took out a dark knife, aimed at the heart of the beast, and directly inserted it.


    After piercing the heart, Ryan and began to talk. With the spell, the dark knife seemed to have life and began to suck the blood from the monster''s heart. After a while, the knife began to turn red. When the knife seemed to be full, he pulled it out. Then he took out a bottle, let the knife spit the blood into the bottle, and then inserted the knife again, Keep sucking blood.


    This repeated three times. After Ryan inserted the knife again, he seemed to find that the blood didn''t suck out so well, so he was in two fingers, aimed at the center of the monster''s eyebrows, and began to talk, and his fingers also emitted a little red light.


    With Ryan''s casting, the monster''s heart began to rise and fall, and the knife seemed to continue to absorb blood, but at this time, suddenly the monster''s eyes opened and opened his mouth to bite Ryan''s hand in front of him.


    "Ah!" Ryan shouted at once.


    Lin Haoming was also alert at this time. He followed Ryan here and was always on guard against Ryan, but unexpectedly, Ryan had an accident himself.


    Ryan quickly began to beat the monster''s head with one hand to make it loose, but he couldn''t do it at all. He even took out a short sword and plunged it into the monster, but even if the short sword was inserted into the monster''s face, the monster was indifferent.


    Ryan was also quick-witted and began to move towards the ridge of the monster''s neck. He seemed to want to cut off the monster''s head directly, but the monster''s neck became very tough at the moment. Even if the short sword could be pierced in, it could not be cut in a short time.


    Just when Ryan was more and more anxious, the monster''s eyes suddenly turned red. Then Ryan found that his blood began to flow back to the monster''s mouth along the hand bitten by the monster.


    In this case, Ryan was very decisive, cut off his wrist directly, and then threw the dagger at the monster.


    When Ryan was about to run back, he suddenly noticed that a snake appeared below him. He bit Ryan''s ankle and pulled Ryan down. At this time, Lin Haoming found that the snake was the monster''s tail.


    "Xiuyi, help!" After this time, Ryan was really flustered and even shouted for help to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming also realized that the monster was not easy to deal with. He took out a bottle and threw it directly at the monster.


    The bottle fell on the monster unhindered. While it broke, a flame shrouded the monster directly.


    This flame is not an ordinary flame, but a poisonous fire. Once contaminated, it can''t get rid of it at all.


    But now the monster was not afraid at all. Instead, his whole body trembled and expanded again.


    At this time, Ryan took out a scroll. Some flesh hurt and pressed it on the scroll with his broken wrist. The scroll began to quickly absorb Ryan''s blood. With the original white scroll, it suddenly became blood red. With Ryan throwing it, the scroll suddenly fell in front of the monster.


    With the scroll landing, the blood red light kept shining, followed by a hand, or a claw, from the scroll.


    The claw is red with blood, which gives people a very strange feeling. With the claw, a monster with blood red soon came out of the red light.


    "Abyss demon!" Lin Haoming whispered when he saw it.


    In the black witch notes, Lin Haoming also saw many classics, which also mentioned about the wizard world.


    The wizard world universe gives Lin Haoming the feeling that it is like a huge building. Each floor is independent and each room is independent, but it is connected with other rooms, and there is a relatively fixed channel connection between each floor.


    The abyss plane is a plane adjacent to the wizard plane. There are abyss demons everywhere.


    In front of this, if Lin Haoming guesses correctly, it should be a bloodthirsty monster, the most common monster in the abyss, and a powerful bloodthirsty monster can be comparable to a formal wizard, and this one in front of him, judging from its breath, is definitely one of the most powerful.


    Soon, the bloodthirsty monster completely drilled out from below. The huge bloodthirsty monster was a circle larger than the monster in front of him. At this time, with the bloodthirsty monster opening his eyes, he immediately gave a sad roar.


    "Swallow him!" Ryan roared.


    The bloodthirsty monster immediately raised its two claws high and was about to grasp the monster in front of it. But at this time, suddenly, the whole body of the bloodthirsty monster trembled. Only a pair of claws suddenly penetrated the chest of the bloodthirsty monster, followed by a point to the left and right. The huge body of the bloodthirsty monster was torn open.


    The monster broke free from Ryan''s previous arrangement and immediately destroyed the threat in front of him.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5192

    When Lin Haoming saw this scene, he secretly screamed bad. Originally, he planned to go to the theatre and watched the monster and Ryan lose both. At this moment, he realized that the monster was much more powerful than he thought.


    Lin Haoming didn''t dare to keep his hand at this time. He directly raised his hand and threw out a white scroll. The scroll immediately turned into a shining long gun and shot directly at the tail that bit Ryan.


    Lin Haoming shot quickly, almost before Ryan reacted from the shock.


    The snake tail didn''t seem to respond. It was swept by the light gun and broke directly.


    Ryan broke free at once, but he found that the broken tail and snake head were still biting himself, and his feet were numb at the moment.


    At the moment, he doesn''t know where he is. He has been poisoned, but he has cut off one hand. If he cuts off another leg, he will be too passive at the moment.


    Now I can only bite my teeth, take out a bottle of red medicine, and then pour it on the snake''s head. The snake''s head seems to be made of ice and snow, and the red medicine quickly melts the snake''s head like boiling water. However, on the night shift, his ankle melts, which makes people feel like a piece of meat has been dug away.


    Ryan doesn''t care so much at this time, because your monster is roaring and his body has completely broken free from comfort, but at this time, his eyes also show horror, because Lin Haoming doesn''t know where to get some wooden swords. Although the wooden swords are made of wood, they shine with all kinds of lights and fight around the monster. He wants to control these wooden swords, It''s impossible not to be an official wizard.


    "Xiuyi, are you an official wizard?" Cried Ryan incredulously.


    Lin Haoming''s reputation ignored him. At this time, he was in a tense time. The monster was so strong that his magic weapon could not penetrate the other party at all, so he could only control it.


    Ryan saw that Lin Haoming didn''t speak and realized something. At the moment, before killing the monster, he took out a box, stroked the surface of the box and began to recite the spell silently.


    Soon a gray thing came out of the box. It turned out to be a fierce ghost.


    The fierce ghost didn''t know how Ryan raised it. He had a semi substantial body. After drilling out of the box, he rushed directly at the monster.


    Although the fierce ghost seemed to have a semi real body, it was not hit by any real attack. After jumping on it, it disappeared directly into the monster''s body.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Haoming''s attack of flying sword also slowed down.


    At the moment, the monster was possessed by the fierce ghost, and the whole body began to become strange. The body began to tremble gradually, as if the fierce ghost and the spirit of the monster itself fell into a struggle.


    "Xiuyi, don''t be stunned, come on!" All the time, Ryan shouted again.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he immediately cast a spell on the sword. The sword quickly condensed into a huge green sword. Driven by Lin Haoming, he cleaved directly at the monster.


    The monster seemed to be under Ryan''s control, and soon could not move under the influence of the fierce ghost, and the whole body trembled even more.


    At this time, Lin Haoming''s huge sword also fell down, and he cut the monster without any accident.


    Although the giant sword cut the monster, it didn''t have the head of the monster in the ridge. The monster turned his head at the most critical time. At this time, the monster grabbed the giant sword embedded in its shoulder and suddenly roared. With the expansion of his body, his breath became stronger.


    "No, he''s crazy!" Ryan shouted in horror, then got up and wanted to run.


    When Lin Haoming saw it, he immediately dodged and went outside.


    But just as the two men were about to reach the entrance, suddenly the monster stamped his foot. With violent vibration, the whole ground cracked, and the entrance was blocked by falling stones.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming immediately controlled the giant sword to break the stone, but before it was broken, the ground was completely broken and the whole person fell down.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knew that it was empty below. You should know that it was already going underground. As a result, there was still heaven and earth below.


    When he landed on the ground, Lin Haoming found that it was a huge underground cave, and there were channels connecting other places.


    At this time, the monster had also stood still, and his huge body had great power and rushed directly towards Ryan, who had been injured.


    Ryan knew that the monster must have some wisdom. He knew he was hurt, so he planned to solve himself first.


    Now the situation is bad, he can only shout at Lin Haoming: "Xiuyi, we must work together to deal with it. This guy has time to go crazy. Once he goes crazy, he will immediately become weak."


    "I know!" It''s no good not to cooperate at this time, otherwise the two people may really die here. In fact, while the monster started to fight Ryan, the giant sword has split again and stabbed at the monster.


    But at the moment, the monster ignored the flying swords and patted Ryan with one claw.


    Ryan can come here. Naturally, he has some means to protect his life. Although it is inconvenient to move, when the other party''s claws are photographed, suddenly a cloak is wrapped around him. The monster goes down with one claw and shoots an empty space directly, and Ryan has reached the oblique side.


    Lin Haoming looked at Ryan''s cloak and realized that it was a good thing to protect his life. It could be done almost instantaneously in a short distance. However, looking at Ryan''s breathing, blood came out of his originally hemostatic wrist. It can be seen that using this cloak is obviously not without cost.


    "Xiuyi, what powerful means do you have? Take it out quickly." Ryan couldn''t wait to breathe and shouted at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at him, took out a handful of something from his waist, and then threw it at the monster.


    As soon as the monster picked it up, things fell on the surrounding ground. At this time, Lin Haoming sprinkled some unknown liquid medicine around. Soon, thick vines sprang out of the surrounding ground.


    As soon as the vine appeared, it immediately wound up towards the monster, but the monster just threw it hard, and the wound vine was immediately torn off.


    However, Lin Haoming didn''t just have this point. He began to sprinkle the seeds of vines, and then kept throwing out the medicine that catalyzes the seeds.


    The vines seem to grow endlessly and keep winding. If the monster were not too powerful, I''m afraid it would have been firmly entangled.


    "Ryan, you should know the weakness of this monster?" Restraining the monster, Lin Haoming finally shouted.


    "Blood, the more blood this monster gets, the stronger it is. I really don''t know anything else. I only know that this monster is sensitive to blood stains." Ryan didn''t have to hide anything at this time. After all, it was the most important thing to survive, so he said everything he knew.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5193

    Lin Haoming''s entanglement seemed to annoy the monster. The endless vines consumed all the patience of the monster. The monster finally stopped just pulling the vines and suddenly shouted at the people.


    This is not a general roar, but an attack mixed with a sound wave. The surrounding rocks tremble one after another. The ground breaks again under the shock of the sound wave, and the seeds just dropped can''t grow again.


    Seeing this, when the roar stopped, Lin Haoming immediately threw out a red medicine, which exploded in mid air, and then lit the thrown vines.


    The monster was surrounded by vines torn by it. At this moment, the flame devoured the monster.


    This flame is not an ordinary flame. After falling on the monster, it seems to ignite the monster at once.


    The burning monster was obviously in pain at this time. He desperately began to slap the flame, but it was useless to slap it.


    Ryan felt a little scared when he saw this scene. He just figured out what was going on. It was the vine juice that really burned. Because many vines were torn off, the monster was stained with this vine juice everywhere. He didn''t know what the vine was. Ju ran could do this, but Lin Haoming used vines to deal with the monster at first, It can be seen that I had such a plan at the beginning. If I deal with myself, I''m afraid I''ll probably get caught.


    Although he thought so, the monster still didn''t mean to fall. After all, the amount of vine juice was limited. After struggling for a period of time, the flame on the monster gradually weakened, but now the monster has been burned beyond recognition.


    Although the fire didn''t kill the monster, both Lin Haoming and Ryan saw that the monster''s breath was much weaker than before.


    "Ryan, what else can you do to make it out? I have no way." Lin Haoming shouted deliberately at this time.


    Seeing that the smell of the monster began to weaken, Ryan could not take out the last thing at the bottom of the box. Coupled with his fear of Lin Haoming, he immediately pretended to be helpless and said, "Xiuyi, there is no way for me to consume the monster slowly."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he also sneered. In fact, everyone knows that it is impossible to do his best at this time.


    The monster seemed to be really intelligent. At least he knew who had caused so much damage to it. After putting out the flame on his body, he rushed towards Lin Haoming.


    Seeing that the monster didn''t stare at himself, Ryan, who had been panting, suddenly disappeared in place again. The next moment he appeared, he had reached the entrance.


    When Lin Haoming saw him like this, he wanted to run, but the monster stared at himself and couldn''t move for a moment.


    Ryan finally showed his ruthlessness at the moment. Looking at Lin Haoming and the monster behind him, he suddenly threw a ball towards the hole. The ball exploded directly in mid air. Suddenly, countless stones fell down from the passage and completely sealed this side.


    When Lin Haoming saw Ryan''s past, he already felt something bad. When he saw this scene, he scolded him for being shameless, but fortunately, it was expected, but now he has become himself to deal with the monster.


    There is no doubt that the monster has strong strength, but Lin Haoming can completely let go without being ignored.


    At this time, Lin Haoming first threw out a scroll, which burned in the air, and then turned into a fire net to cover the monster.


    Before the fire net covered the monster, Lin Haoming took out another scroll, then cut his palm and let the blood soak the scroll. The scroll directly absorbed Lin Haoming''s blood, followed by a golden light. In the light, a huge Golden Angel stood up.


    The angel looked down on him. He was covered in gold. He held a huge sword with the same gold in his hand. Under the urging of Lin Haoming, he just took a sword with the golden light. The monster who had just broken free from the fire net followed the golden light, and suddenly his body was divided into two parts.


    The monster is so powerful that it was dismembered by Lin Haoming on a scroll. It can be seen that the scroll is powerful, and Lin Haoming can''t tell the meat pain when he looks at the scroll. He spent a lot of money to get it. It can be said that most of his whole wealth was bought by Robbie and an official wizard, otherwise Lin Haoming has no confidence to come here, The scroll can be used many times, but this blow makes the scroll lose at least one-third of its energy, and Lin Haoming feels that his mana will be evacuated. Fortunately, there is only such a monster. After solving it, Lin Haoming immediately sits down, takes out a potion and drinks it, and then replenishes the lost mana as soon as possible.


    In fact, if such a monster comes again at this time, even if there is an angel scroll, Lin Haoming has no spare power to display it for the second time.


    After recovering for a while, Lin Haoming stood up.


    He didn''t care what he could get from the monster or what Ryan did when he ran away. For him, adjusting his state is the most important.


    Walking to the monster, Lin Haoming looked at the monster that could not move in front of him, took a deep breath, and a green sword appeared in his hand. Then he directly cut the monster''s heart, collected the monster''s relatively intact heart, and then took out the blood in the monster''s body and put it into the space bracelet for storage.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming looks at the top and then at the passage blocked by the stone. Lin Haoming throws out several seeds, and soon the seeds grow and then turn into vines. These vines are different from before, stronger and stronger than before. Now, under the control of Lin Haoming, they are like an arm with great power to move out the blocked stones one by one, After a while, the passage was cleared again.


    Lin Haoming continued to go into the channel. After walking for a while, the channel began to narrow, but there was no fork in the road, and Lin Haoming gradually began to slow down and move forward carefully.


    When there was a light in front, Lin Haoming realized that there was a huge cave here. I didn''t know if Ryan came here.


    "Xiuyi, it''s you. Since you''re here, come here. Don''t hide." Just when Lin Haoming planned to find a way to explore first, Ryan''s voice came to his ear.


    Lin Haoming realized that he must have noticed something, but it''s normal. Ryan himself is strong and various means emerge one after another.


    Lin Haoming carefully walked to the entrance of the passage and looked around. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned. There was a transmission Dharma array in front of him. Although the universe was different, Lin Haoming was sure that there must be a transmission Dharma array in front of him, and it was a long distance. I''m afraid most of the connection of this dharma array was the area where other wizards in the wizard world gathered.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5194

    In the middle of this huge transmission array, Ryan is standing, and even the array is ready to go. Ryan can inspire the array to leave at any time.


    "Ryan, that''s your purpose." Lin Haoming looked at him and finally understood.


    Ryan looked at Lin Haoming, Then he said with a smile: "Xiuyi, I won''t hide it from you at this time. As you can see, I came for this transmission array. In fact, it''s not the first time for me. When I was very young, I followed my grandfather here. My grandfather was the same when he was young. In fact, all of us are not from the wizard islands."


    "Are you from somewhere else?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Yes, the wizard islands is just a small corner of the wizard world. The real core of the wizard world is the harvest continent and the magic source continent. Here, level 4 wizards are even the peak, but there are really powerful level 5 wizards over there, and there is far more than one." Ryan became more and more excited.


    Indeed, in the wizard islands, the top forces such as the black witch note are actually the strongest only level-4 wizards. Lin Haoming has not heard of the existence of level-5 wizards in the black witch note for many years. Otherwise, Stella, his nominal teacher, will not run rampant here. It is also because the strength here is not so strong.


    "So this is where you always want to go back. No wonder you are so familiar with it, but why did you almost..."


    "That''s my greed." Ryan explained before Lin Haoming finished.


    "Then why tell me this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You can deal with that monster and come here. Plus your ability to cultivate and refine medicine, you are too talented to stay here. My ancestors left their hometown many years ago, and I don''t know what to do when I go back now. So if you are willing to come with me, I believe you will break into a world. Xiuyi, how to stay here with me, level 4 wizard is the limit, But where I said, you definitely have a chance to become a powerful level 5 wizard. " Ryan invited excitedly again.


    While Ryan''s excited voice was still echoing, Lin Haoming suddenly flashed forward and jumped forward, followed by a dark shadow at the place where Lin Haoming left.


    The shadow is very similar to the ghost released by Ryan before. Obviously, Ryan''s speech is intended to attract his attention. It''s true to deal with himself.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at the moment and quickly went to Ryan.


    Ryan was surprised to see that Lin Haoming was so smart. Looking at Lin Haoming coming, he was a little frightened and shouted, "Xiuyi, don''t come here. This array has been started. You will destroy the transmission of the array."


    Lin Haoming didn''t care about Ryan''s words at all and quickly went to the Dharma array.


    Ryan had no choice but to take out a scroll and tear it directly, followed by a layer of golden light to protect him.


    At this time, Lin Haoming has also entered the range of the Dharma array. At this moment, a white light burst out. Lin Haoming immediately realized something, but he didn''t panic at all. He immediately stabilized his body and resisted the sudden powerful force of space.


    With the transmission, when Lin Haoming felt the power of space fading, he found that he fell into the water again, and it was still salty. Obviously, it was still the sea.


    Feeling that mana was consumed during space shuttle, Lin Haoming immediately took out the medicine and took it. At the same time, he suspended on the sea and planned to see the situation here.


    Ryan doesn''t seem to be with him. The same transmission array can actually transmit two people to different places. Lin Haoming feels that this ultra long-distance transmission array is not so stable. If he suddenly breaks in, it must lead to an accident in the goal set by Ryan.


    It can only be said that Ryan is unlucky. If he passed earlier, he may not start the transmission array. Later, he has transmitted away, and the energy of the transmission array must be limited. Originally, he transmitted one person, but now he transmits two people at the same time. It is estimated that there should be a distance from the target at present.


    For Lin Haoming, the most important thing is to find someone. There is no problem practicing anywhere. At this time, he also began to feel the vitality of heaven and earth here. It seems a little better than in the wizard islands. In this way, his place should not be too down-to-earth.


    Lin Haoming began to fly higher, so that he could see further places. However, even if he flew to an altitude of kilometers, with the ability of Lin Haoming''s first-class wizard, he still could not see anything within the detectable range, whether it was a ship or an island.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming had no choice but to fly forward in the direction of the ocean current, hoping to see what he wanted.


    After half a day, it was dark. Lin Haoming was helpless when he saw it dark. Fortunately, he didn''t move fast. At present, it is most important to restore his mana. Finally, Lin Haoming simply floated on the water and concentrated on his recovery.


    When the morning light appeared the next day, Lin Haoming felt that his mana had been completely restored. Then he flew to the high altitude again. This time, he was surprised to see a black spot far away.


    Lin Haoming immediately deviated from the current and flew towards the black spot. After a while, Lin Haoming found that the black spot was a big ship, which was much larger than when he picked up the alternate wizard apprentice in the wizard islands.


    "Wizard!" Just as Lin Haoming approached, Lin Haoming had heard someone shouting on the ship, and everything seemed a little nervous.


    Lin Haoming soon saw an old intermediate wizard apprentice coming out of the cabin. After seeing Lin Haoming, he took the initiative to salute and respectfully asked, "Dear Sir, I don''t know what we can do for you?"


    "I''m a little lost. Where is this place? How far is it from the nearest city?" When Lin Haoming saw that he was like this, he looked around and didn''t feel that there were experts, so he asked impolitely.


    "This is the Nanwan archipelago. Sir, are you asking about the ordinary city or the wizard city? If it''s the wizard City, it''s about the same distance from the Nanjiao city at the southernmost end of the harvest mainland and the Nanwan archipelago. If you go to the ordinary city, go south by West. According to your speed just now, you can see the cyanobacteria island in half a day." The old intermediate wizard apprentice replied.


    "Good. Here you are. It''s a reward!" Lin Haoming threw him a magic stone and then headed for the blue algae island he said. Although the wizard city is better, it''s also necessary to inquire about the situation. It''s obviously easier to go to ordinary cities. But just now, Lin Haoming found that most of the people on this boat are not Blonde white people, but yellow people, Is the harvest different from the mainland race?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5195

    It was said that he had been flying for more than half a day. In fact, because he was not sure about the exact direction, Lin Haoming found the island when it was almost dark.


    Cyanobacteria island is not big. At least compared with the wizard islands, it is really a small island. There are only two cities and some villages on the island. The combined population will not exceed one million.


    Of course, such a barren place is also convenient for Lin Haoming to do what he wants to do.


    In the mountains and forests in the middle of the island, there is an insignificant cave. The hole of the cave has been completely sealed. In the cave, a middle-aged woman in a black skirt is digging out a baby who is only five months pregnant and has not fully formed from the belly of a pregnant woman.


    Directly cut open the belly and dig out the baby. When the baby is dug out, the pregnant woman has died.


    The appearance of a woman is not young, and the dense scars on her face make her look particularly terrible, not to mention the bloody scene at this time. If the villagers on the island see it, I''m afraid they don''t need a woman, and they may be paralyzed by fear.


    Just as she put the unformed baby into the pool mixed with unknown things on the other side, suddenly a figure appeared behind her.


    She subconsciously turned back, and at this time, the figure behind pressed on her head.


    Lin Haoming took back the hand on the woman''s forehead, and the woman fell to the ground. Lin Haoming grabbed the woman with one hand, and several items reached him. With the other hand, he flicked a finger, and a spark fell on the woman, and the woman turned into ashes in an instant.


    Lin Haoming searched the island all the way. Unexpectedly, he found such a superior wizard apprentice in this place. Seeing her ruthless means, and he wanted to know the situation here, he unkindly searched her directly.


    Lin Haoming also got the information he wanted. Looking at the dirty place, he was not polite. He raised his hand directly, and a flame surged out, directly turning the cave into ashes.


    After Lin Haoming left, his mind also began to sort out the information obtained from the soul searching of the woman.


    The harvest continent is really huge, and just like the boat people I saw before, it is indeed a yellow continent. On the contrary, there are many white people living in Moyuan continent. The whole continent is ruled by the harvest goddess religion. The harvest goddess religion is a very interesting sect, which believes in the harvest goddess, and whether the harvest goddess exists or not is unknown. If it exists, Lin Haoming guesses that it should be a relatively powerful level five wizard.


    On the harvest continent, black wizards are wanted or completely suppressed. There are only some so-called secret organizations. For example, the woman killed by herself is one of the wizard apprentices named death tentacle organization.


    Although she was just a wizard apprentice, Lin Haoming found a particularly interesting thing, because the wizard apprentice was originally regarded as the maid of a black wizard. As a result, the black wizard was bitten and fell when he attacked the level 4 wizard. As a result, the guy took the legacy of the wizard directly, ran here, hid in the edge and became an official wizard, But unfortunately, she met herself.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know whether it''s his great luck. He actually got a large legacy when he came. Although the world''s third-class wizard is only equivalent to refining emptiness, it''s also a large legacy for himself now. Lin Haoming asked himself that he had some luck after practicing for so many years, but most things came from his own struggle. He has never hit great luck like this.


    Looking at the things in two storage rings and one storage bracelet, Lin Haoming can''t help laughing. With these resources, I''m afraid the rise is a matter of time.


    In fact, the woman''s practice is also correct. She hides to make herself strong. Lin Haoming also plans to do so. Besides cultivation, Lin Haoming also plans to find a safe time. The spirit will go back and leave some information for mu Xue, so that she won''t find herself missing and make herself angry without saying hello.


    In fact, cyanobacteria island itself is a good place to live in seclusion, otherwise the woman would not choose here. After all, Lin Haoming is a first-class wizard, and the cave is still not safe enough. Therefore, Lin Haoming went to the seaside, dug a channel from underwater to up under the steep cliff, and hid directly in it.


    After hiding, Lin Haoming didn''t start immediately. Instead, he took out a crystal ball from the storage bracelet. The crystal ball was actually a soul crystal. After taking it out, the surface of the crystal ball rolled and a ghost face appeared.


    It''s sad to say that the black Wizard of the death tentacle named Jock had a glimmer of hope to survive. Unfortunately, the maid he trained was more cruel than him and directly killed him. In order to prevent the death tentacle from discovering that he was dead, he imprisoned his spirit inside, and it was also convenient for him to torture.


    Although there are only spirits left, Lin Haoming has no way to search them directly. The main reason is that the spirits have shackles. If they are forcibly opened, they will be scared and useless. Lin Haoming can only retreat and seek the second place.


    Lin Haoming found something from the storage ring. After half a month, he refined it into a box and threw the Soul Crystal directly into it.


    This dark looking small box is actually used to dissipate the power of the soul. As it continues to dissipate, the shackles of the soul will finally break, but it takes a long time. It can''t be done without hundreds of years. It''s still because the other party only has the soul.


    After finishing this, Lin Haoming also began to plan to practice.


    Once started, naturally, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments have also made rapid progress. In the cultivation of the universe, to a large extent, the strength of the divine soul determines self-control. In addition, Lin Haoming''s accumulated experience can avoid many detours. In a hundred years, he has been promoted from a first-class wizard to a second-class wizard.


    From Yuanying cultivation to transforming God, even in places with good conditions, it can''t be done for three or five hundred years. Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to experience mood training. Coupled with the powerful spirit, it also greatly shortens the time, but normally, it''s still much faster than the original Xinhui universe.


    After entering Level 2, there are still a lot of resources left. Lin Haoming specially asked the spirit to go back and communicate with Mu Xue. He knew that Mu Xue also continued to practice in the black witch notes, so he also continued to practice at ease. As a result, it took less than 400 years to become a level 3 wizard.


    After becoming a level-3 wizard, Lin Haoming can''t continue. Although this guy named Jock was originally rich and still has some resources to become a level-3 wizard, Lin Haoming doesn''t need to continue. After all, even if he continues to practice, he can''t be a level-4 wizard, and level-3 wizards are also very powerful people in the harvest continent, The most important thing is that the purpose of being strong is definitely not to expand the spirit after going back, but to get some benefits back like the last time Mu Xue.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5196

    When Lin Haoming planned to devote himself to cultivation, Lin Haoming had already considered it clearly. For him, it was a necessary choice to study the herbalist system in this world. However, for hundreds of years, the spirit of cook was almost consumed. Lin Haoming resolutely used the soul searching method. Although he got some broken things, he also let Lin Haoming know a lot, This makes Lin Haoming very satisfied.


    Lin Haoming knows from some of Jock''s memories that there is a magical treasure in the goddess of harvest cult, which can make people as powerful as level 5 wizards and last a long life.


    Normally, the life span of level-3 wizards is about 5000 years, level-4 wizards can reach 12000 or 3000 years, and level-5 wizards can generally live to 30000 years. However, the treasure of harvest religion can prolong the life span of level-5 wizards for thousands of years, which is almost against the sky.


    Of course, even Jock only knows the existence of such treasures, what they are and how to use them. Jock doesn''t know that this is the top secret of the harvest goddess religion, and only the supreme ruler of the harvest goddess religion can get the treasures to prolong his life.


    Through his own research, jock guessed that this kind of thing could not grow or be bred naturally. It must be refined like a drug, because there are some life prolonging drugs in itself. If this is true, Lin Haoming felt that getting this treasure and studying the refining medicine in the world have become one thing, and he only needs to move towards one goal.


    According to what we know now, the only people who can use this treasure to prolong their life are the saints of the goddess of harvest. According to the doctrine of the goddess of harvest, the saints are in charge of Four Saints, and each saint is actually the maid of the goddess of harvest. The goddess of harvest belongs to the goddess of harvest.


    For such things, Lin Haoming always feels that if the harvest goddess really exists, it is likely to be a coming guy. Of course, it may also be the actual controller of the wizard world, at least one of the controllers. It''s a little like controlling some aspects in the magic tower and the wizard world.


    In fact, up to now, Lin Haoming has found that Tianmo tower and other universes seem to have something in common in essence. Lin Haoming also vaguely feels that he may have touched some real rules of the world.


    The four goddesses of the harvest goddess church are also the actual supreme rulers of the church. They also represent light, forgiveness, judgment and benevolence. Therefore, the church is divided into four parts of power.


    The saint of light is responsible for sacrificing and praying for a good harvest, but the harvest is the title of the goddess. Therefore, the saint can only use light, but in fact, she is in charge of taxes and money. If she forgives the saint, she is actually in charge of the clergy of churches everywhere. If the state expresses it, she is in charge of all civil servants; The trial of saints is dominated by military power. Finally, the benevolent saints are in charge of the operation of the church itself, the core Saint selection and Presbyterian court, and the church protection elite group, which is different from the general army and guards the temple of saints.


    Of course, the four powers have their own constraints and their own strengths and weaknesses. Judging by strength alone, the power to judge saints is the strongest. Of course, the four gods are level five wizards, so there is no who is stronger.


    In addition to being an important member of the black wizard organization of the death tentacle secretly, jock is also the deputy commander of the twelve holy legions and the 12th Legion under the church to judge the saint. Even when he was promoted to the deputy commander, he was received by the judge saint. However, this death tentacle is indeed the demon source continent, The dark tentacles were cultivated. Although some things in the middle led to death, the tentacles are relatively independent, they are still inextricably linked with the other side.


    Anyway, for Lin Haoming, a level 3 wizard, the most important thing is to get what she wants and then go back. Mu Xue doesn''t care about herself there. She just wants to grow up and return. With Stella''s protection, she is also plain sailing. She entered the level 3 wizard a little earlier than herself.


    Level 3 wizards are very strong in the wizard islands. Although they are not the top here, Lin Haoming thinks they are barely enough. The best way to get the treasure is to join the church. Lin Haoming starts to think about it in combination with what he refers to.


    In addition to the church directly ruling goddess mountain, the whole continent is divided into hundreds of countries, large and small. The rulers of the country are also wizards, but every wizard needs to be canonized by the Holy Church, otherwise he is a pagan.


    Of course, the church also has strong control over these countries. Each country has many churches, and the person in charge is called the bishop according to the size and actual control of the church, and the bishop is also divided into several grades. The kings of some countries, or the bishops of their own huge and extremely important urban churches, are generally the first-class bishops and the kings of small countries, In addition, the goddess church also calls the church bishops of the four holy cities in its territory directly under the central government and the bishops of the eight regions divided by the Kingdom region as archbishops, and each layer of bishops has a subordinate relationship.


    The church has no direct governance power in the area under its jurisdiction, but it has the right to collect taxes and can have its own local Holy See army. Therefore, in essence, the power of the church is far from comparable to that of the kingdom. Even in some countries, the bishop is the real master of the country, and the king is just an official working for the church. In fact, many people think so, Only a few big countries have a relatively independent right, but most of them are not to challenge the church, because in some historical records, there have been several guys challenging the church, all of which have ended in destruction. The country has completely collapsed and finally cheaper others.


    In view of this, the royal families of some countries even choose to try their best to integrate into the church, and even the kings of some big countries are bishops themselves. This kind of national church integration is not uncommon in hundreds of countries, but this kind of situation is not inherited. Even if the king is also an archbishop, it will change with the exhaustion of the king''s life or the promotion of bishops, For example, in some countries, the bishop of the king has changed from a medium bishop to a superior bishop, so he will leave his country and pass on the throne to future generations.


    Such strong control makes it almost impossible for the harvest goddess religion to be shaken. Of course, the holy religion is not without enemies. The existence of black witches is one of them. Some black witches organizations will never be young. Even if one is destroyed, as long as there is the inheritance of black witches, it will continue to be born. However, the overall gap between the power of the Holy Church and the holy church is too large, at most it is some insignificant itching, If you can''t help it, just scratch it.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5197

    As for the harvest goddess cult, the real enemy is the demon source continent. On this continent, no matter all kinds of wizards, they can survive equally. The only thing that determines whether they can live well or not lies in their power. As a result, although there is often no internal unity and war between them, once they are unified, they will reach out to the harvest continent, In fact, the goddess cult also wants to occupy the land of Moyuan. Unfortunately, the two continents are far away from each other. The closest mainland Strait is called the Strait, but in fact, it is far away from each other. Like the big ship of the wizard islands to pick up the standby wizard apprentice, it will take at least more than a month to sail at full speed, let alone other places, In history, the harvest mainland resisted several attacks. At the same time, taking advantage of the civil strife in the demon source mainland, the action to occupy also failed.


    The last World War was also more than 5000 years ago. The three major forces of Moyuan mainland jointly launched an attack on the harvest mainland, once occupying nearly a quarter of the east of the harvest mainland, but in the end, they were gradually defeated because of some internal problems of the three parties.


    For thousands of years, the original three forces have now disintegrated into more than a dozen smaller forces. If they hadn''t disintegrated more severely as a whole, especially the city of Yunding near the harvest continent is still intact and powerful, I''m afraid the harvest goddess cult would have to use its brain again.


    The hand of death where Jock belongs was originally controlled by the dark hand, which is also one of the three major forces. However, with the defeat of the dark hand more than 5000 years ago, it retreated, and then encountered two divisions. Finally, the dark hand''s control over the hand of death became weaker and weaker. In addition, it is separated from the mainland, Finally, the hand of death got rid of the control of the dark hand and became an independent force. Although it was suppressed in the harvest continent, it was always good to be independent. However, although it was independent, it was still closely related to the dark hand because of its relationship in that year.


    At present, Lin Haoming plans to become the top level of the church. There is a stranger directly. Obviously, there is a big problem, so Lin Haoming also began to consider using the power of the hand of death. In fact, he also thought of some ways to use it. After thinking about it for a while, he finally packed up his things and took advantage of a moonless night, Lin Haoming left the cave where he had lived for more than 600 years and headed for the harvest continent.


    King Durrant, located in the southeast of the harvest continent, is a large country with complex coast. At the same time, he is also a kingdom greatly affected by the magic source continent. In the early years, the king was a wizard when the magic source continent invaded, and later converted to the harvest goddess, so he gave him this land. Wangdu is the harvest goddess church, the core of the southeast diocese, dellant Wangdu cathedral. The bishop is one of the twelve archbishops of the harvest goddess church and Bennett, a strong man at the fourth level.


    Far from Wangdu, there is a big port city called Dongming City, which means a bright city in the East.


    The central square of Dongming city is also the main square of the church. The church is also in the charge of a first-class archbishop. The archbishop is also a fourth-class wizard, but only a fourth-class wizard. Generally, even in a large country, the first-class bishop is rarely served by a fourth-class wizard. However, Dongming City is not only a port and Trade City, but also responsible for maritime defense. Although this is not a mainland Strait, However, because the places on both sides of the mainland and the Taiwan Strait are fortresses and confront each other, there is a way from the Taiwan Strait, and the distance between the two continents is not so far, so it has become very prosperous. Of course, it is also very important for the guard of Moyuan mainland, which is also the residence of the 12th holy Legion.


    Jock was originally the deputy commander of the 12th corps, so he was very familiar with it, and Lin Haoming''s goal was not here.


    After arriving at Dongming City, Lin Haoming continued to go to the sea. After flying thousands of miles, he went to the bottom of the sea.


    No one knows that there is a private space under the deep sea, which is shrouded by the Dharma array.


    As an assistant, the woman had been guarding here all the time, and she knew very well that this was cook''s most secret place, which was also where she had been closed before.


    Indeed, this is the place where cook has operated for many years, but it was severely searched by that woman, and many things were directly damaged, which makes Lin Haoming feel pity.


    However, there is one thing that this woman did not destroy, which is why Lin Haoming came here without stopping all the way.


    This is a room with black spar pillars standing on all sides. The spar is directly connected to the underground. It is not only the core of the whole dense ground, but also the place where the dense ground energy is continuously supplied. These crystals and the ground Dharma array are also of special use.


    At this time, Lin Haoming took out a yellow crystal bead. With the light yellow light emitted from the crystal bead in his hand, the Dharma array suddenly buzzed, and then the four crystal pillars also shone mysterious light, and finally directly shot at Lin Haoming.


    Then Lin Haoming felt as if he had entered another space. It was a temple, but the surrounding of the temple was empty, with only five huge tables in the middle.


    The table is very big. There is no difference between the five tables themselves, but the chairs around each table have different colors. Lin Haoming is yellow, in addition to red, blue, black and white. There is a larger chair on the top of the table, and there are twelve chairs on both sides of the table, one big and twelve small, At this time, Lin Haoming''s position is in front of a small chair on the yellow table.


    It''s wonderful here, but Lin Haoming knows very well that it''s not that he really enters the space, but that the spirit enters an illusory space, which is a bit like networking.


    At this time, Lin Haoming found that the big chair next to him flashed and appeared next to him with a man wearing a yellow strange mask. Lin Haoming believed that he should look like the other party. At the moment, the other party looked at himself and asked, "what''s the matter, more than 600 years?"


    "My Lord, I was hurt a little." Lin Haoming deliberately responded.


    "Injured? So you failed in level 4 impact? It''s not a small injury for more than 600 years!" The Yellow masked man seemed to have some regrets.


    This yellow masked man is actually one of the five leaders of the death tentacle - leader Huang. Cook was also an elder subordinate to the leader Huang.


    It''s natural that Jolin and Haoke don''t trust each other, because they don''t pretend to be gods. It''s natural that Jolin and Haoke don''t trust each other. On the contrary, they can also pretend to be gods. In this way, they can also kill their own souls, In addition, the people who originally developed Jock have almost exhausted their longevity after more than 600 years of no contact, so Lin Haoming can now say that it is quite safe to pretend to be the elder of Cook''s death tentacle.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5198

    Each of the five leaders of the death tentacle has its own core subordinates. The five leaders know the identity of their subordinates, and the five leaders, including the elders under the leader, do not know each other. However, each elder can develop his subordinates, and only the elder knows. Of course, the elder needs to report to the leader, This is also the reason why the whole death tentacle has been active in the dark for so many years. Of course, at present, jock had all his men dead, so there is no reporting problem.


    Now, facing the leader''s inquiry, Lin Haoming immediately replied without much thought: "I failed. I almost died. My accomplishments fell directly. It was not easy to practice back."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be censored more closely by the deputy commander of the church five hundred years ago. I''m afraid you''ll be censored by the deputy commander of the church. It''s a pity that you''ll be replaced by the deputy commander of the church five hundred years ago." Leader Huang said with some hatred that iron is not steel.


    "What should I do?" Lin Haoming asked?


    "You have to change your identity. Do you have the ability to change your appearance?" Leader Huang asked.


    "Of course there''s no problem with this." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Well, in that case, give me the new appearance you think is more suitable for, including gender and name, and I''ll arrange it for you." Huang Changlao.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    When Lin Haoming left this space, Lin Haoming also breathed a sigh of relief. The leader Huang gave people a strong sense of oppression. He was originally the second person under him. The first person was also a level-4 wizard. The leader Lin Haoming didn''t know his true identity, but it was estimated that he was at least a level-4 middle or even upper level wizard.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming entered here again and told each other his original appearance. He even gave up Xiuyi''s name and used Lin Haoming''s name. Although it would not be a problem to use Xiuyi''s appearance in delaire, there are more yellow people in the harvest mainland after all. In order to achieve his goal, it is better.


    After receiving the information provided by Lin Haoming, leader Huang didn''t let Lin Haoming go back and wait for the call. Instead, he passed some information directly through the yellow crystal ball.


    This yellow crystal ball can convey information and inform you to meet in the mysterious temple. Although there are certain regional restrictions, Lin Haoming believes that it should cover more than half of the harvest continent. Before practicing in cyanobacteria Island, Lin Haoming also found that the crystal has responded several times.


    After reading the information, Lin Haoming soon knew that he had a new identity, the kingdom of del Rand, the illegitimate son of Baron Xie Fei, who is now about to be promoted to the deputy head of the 12th corps and the second regiment of the seventh division.


    Each regiment of the holy Legion has 12 divisions, each division has 12 regiments, and each regiment also has 12 battalions. Each battalion has about 1200 people and is divided into 12 squadrons. However, in order to facilitate command and management, in fact, in addition to the 12 squadrons, every four squadrons will form a big team, and there are three small teams under each squadron.


    There are more than 30 people in a small team. There are 100 people in such a squadron, 400 people in a brigade, more than 14000 people in a regiment, more than 170000 people in a division and more than 2 million people in an regiment. Of course, this is not a large number for the huge harvest continent. For example, although the 12th Corps is headquartered in Dongming City, in fact, except that the first division is stationed in Dongming City, other troops are scattered in del Rand and more than a dozen small and medium-sized countries around.


    The seventh division is based in dawning City, which is the largest inland city in dellant and the largest city in the southwest of dellant.


    There are 12 regiments under the seventh division of the twelfth Legion. At the level of regiment, it is clear that there will be cavalry regiment, infantry regiment, artillery regiment, air cavalry regiment and mixed regiment. The second regiment is cavalry regiment. The so-called cavalry regiment is not just a regiment riding horses. In fact, as a wizard dominated holy legion, there are many kinds of mounts, and all kinds of domesticated Warcraft can become mounts, The second regiment of the seventh division is a mixed regiment, but there is an iron cattle camp below. In short, the main mount is iron cattle. This is a powerful Warcraft with huge size, full impact, hard skin and certain wear resistance. 120 iron cattle can directly crash a city wall and fight in the plain and open space, This is sweeping everything, and Xie Fei is now the battalion commander of this armored cattle battalion.


    Xie Fei is also an official wizard. Generally speaking, as a battalion commander of the holy legion, he will be required to be a first-class wizard. Sometimes, the battalion commander of such a special combat battalion will even have a second-class commander and a first-class wizard. However, it depends on the situation. Xie Fei has strong ability and will be promoted to deputy commander in the near future, which is also the limit of a first-class wizard, At the first level of the division commander, even the deputy division commander needs a second level wizard at the lowest level. A third level wizard can become the first level of the military commander at the highest level, but it can only be a deputy. Cook was originally the Deputy military commander, and the principal must be a fourth level wizard. Cook even suspected that leader Huang was the military commander of the twelve legions, but if this is true, the military commander of one of the twelve legions of the holy church is actually a black wizard, It''s also a very ironic thing.


    After Lin Haoming had a new identity, he directly took a keepsake and easily arrived at dawn city.


    Because this is the residence of the seventh division, there are also many residences of officers of the seventh division in dawn city. As the battalion commander''s home of the second regiment''s armored cattle battalion, Lin Haoming can easily find it.


    So that day, when Xie Fei came home, he saw his always enthusiastic wife sitting in the living room as cold as ice, and the housekeeper and servant were not around. He seemed to know when there was only a boy who dressed very ordinary but looked very handsome. He even had two parts similar to himself.


    "Biff, what''s going on?" But even if he knew, he still asked his wife pretending not to know.


    "What I am as like as two peas, I will go to the lady''s party in the afternoon, and this boy suddenly appears, and I want to see you, saying that something very important is going on. Xie Fei and your youth are just the same. I asked a little bit. Guess what I know?" As a baroness, Biff asked angrily.


    Lin Haoming listened to Bifu saying this. In fact, he and Xie Fei are indeed two points similar, but in order to succeed in the plan, he made himself look a little younger and fine tuned his appearance to make him look more like.


    "What?" Xie Fei asked seemingly calmly.


    "He said that his mother asked him to come to you before he died. Why did his mother ask him to come to you? You think I didn''t know about 20 years ago?" Biff''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5199

    Under the jurisdiction of the harvest goddess religion, monogamy is practiced in the whole continent, so Xie Fei''s behavior is naturally not allowed, but of course, it''s only on the surface. There are gray areas everywhere. Lin Haoming is very interesting looking at the woman named Bifu. He is very romantic and doesn''t know how many green hats he wears for his husband, But now some can''t tolerate some of her husband''s behavior.


    "Biff, I see. Please be quiet." Xie Fei indicated that it was obvious that Xie Fei was very excited about his son''s appearance.


    "How can you keep me quiet? Do I, the baroness, want to tell others that my husband has illegitimate children with others?" Biff asked.


    "Your mother''s name is Miranda?" Xie Fei ignored the woman, but asked Lin Haoming. Looking at Lin Haoming, Xie Fei''s eyes were also full of inexplicable feelings.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming admitted it directly.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s answer, he asked, "she died?"


    "Yes, in pain." Lin Haoming continued to answer.


    "Where have you lived all these years?" Xie Fei asked again, but his eyes looked a little bleak. Although he gave up 20 years ago and his feelings had long faded, he knew that the figure had left. Even if he was hard hearted, his heart was entangled by sadness.


    "We live in the mountains in the north of the kingdom. My father is a good hunter. Unfortunately, in the end, we were killed by Warcraft because we wanted to treat my mother''s disease." Lin Haoming said painfully.


    "She''s married again?" Xie Fei seemed to have some regrets, and even subconsciously clenched his fist.


    "A woman as like as two peas, who is a child under twenty years old, will not survive if she is a child. If I were not a father, I would not grow up. I knew from childhood that I was not born by my father, but he was exactly the same as my own son. I am very happy to have such a father, but the goddess did not care for us!" Lin Haoming gritted his teeth and said, as if everything was true.


    "Then you came here, your mother has said?" Xie Fei asked.


    "Yes, uncle, I''m sorry I already have a father, so I can only call you that. She asked me to come to you. She said I should know these and have my own choice. Similarly, you also have choices. I didn''t want to come, but I promised my mother." Lin Haoming said.


    "This child is much more backbone than you used to be!" Biff said deliberately.


    "Shut up!" Xie Fei seemed a little uncomfortable and his voice was higher.


    "You told me to shut up. Do you think your wings are hard now?" Biff said angrily with her waist akimbo,


    "If you want to continue to be the head''s wife!" Xie Feidao.


    "What? You mean it''s agreed?" Bifu''s entering voice softened.


    "I saw the commander today. The deputy head of the second regiment is also the commander of the 12th battalion and the armored cattle battalion. He will accept his order next month."


    "Great, but will it change your things?" Biff seemed to have completely forgotten that her husband had an illegitimate child.


    "This is what happened before I married you. What does it matter? It''s not blasphemy, sister. What''s your name, boy?" Xie Fei asked.


    "My last name will not be changed, Lin Haoming." Lin Haoming said.


    "Eighteen?" Xie Fei asked. He didn''t seem to care what the other party emphasized.


    "Yes, it was my birthday twenty days ago." Lin Haoming said.


    "You are the child of my best friend. Now come and take refuge in me. Can you read and write?" Xie Fei asked.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Have you done it?" Xie Fei continued to ask.


    "I''m already a medium-level wizard apprentice." Lin Haoming said, picking off a ring on his hand. Suddenly, his breath was quickly sensed by others.


    "This is the shielding ring I gave your mother back then. At the beginning, she was not qualified. It seems that you are very good. Tomorrow, you will go to the holy college in the city with me." Xie Fei decided.


    "Yes, uncle!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Xie Fei doesn''t know his true identity, but he does have an illegitimate son. However, nearly 20 years ago, he left the world with her pregnant mother. Leader Huang just took this to arrange himself. It doesn''t seem difficult for a level-3 wizard to pretend to be an 18-year-old young man.


    Xie Fei took another look at the last thing he gave the woman, and then looked at the child who seemed very sensible in front of him, I''m also pleased to say: "put it away. I''ll help you manage your things. I''ll live here today and find you a house tomorrow. Since you call me uncle, I''ll be your uncle and settle down. I''ll find sister Wu Zidan to strengthen your qualifications again. Then I''ll decide what to do next!"


    "OK!" Lin Haoming agreed and behaved calmly.


    Xie Fei appreciated his son''s honor and disgrace, and felt that he had his style of that year, so he immediately asked his servant to arrange Lin Haoming to go to the guest room to have a rest.


    Lin Haoming knows that this marriage recognition conference is a perfect end. He not only has a new identity, but also makes Xie Fei very satisfied.


    After Lin Haoming was arranged to go to the guest room, Bifu looked at the background of Lin Haoming''s disappearance and couldn''t help asking, "do you accept him?"


    "After all, he is my son, and it has been nearly 20 years. Besides, you didn''t find it in your stomach at the beginning, so you had to marry me." Xie Fei doesn''t need to be afraid of his wife now, otherwise he wouldn''t have done that just now.


    "Although Xie Qing, the eldest daughter, is not your own daughter, the second daughter is the offspring of me and you." Biff seems to feel this too. She is also afraid of the influence of previous things. Now, she is not a fool and knows that her husband is not what she used to be.


    "I know. Don''t mention it again and again, biff. I know what to do. I don''t think you''re a fool, and you should know what to do after all these years." Xie Fei said solemnly. After all, this is a stain on him, but abandoning this socialite wife is not the right thing to do at the moment, and can only remind her.


    "Well, as you wish!" Because of her own business, Bifu can''t really do anything about Xie Fei, especially that Lin Haoming looks a little similar to Xie Fei, and Xie Feifei is serious, but pays more attention to others. Obviously, she likes Lin Haoming very much. After all, she is her own son.


    At this time, Lin Haoming saw all this in his eyes. The previous data did not involve Xie Fei''s secrets. Now it seems that Xie Fei is really a powerful person. He can endure such things. If he continues, he will be an owl in the future.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5200

    "The owner of this house is my friend. You will live here in the future. I thought about it all night last night and thought it would be the holy Legion college opened by your holy church." After the transaction was completed, the two said again for a while and followed down.


    Lin Haoming also completed the answer sheet and gave it to Wu Zidan.


    Wu Zidan looked at it and said unexpectedly, "most of them are right. It seems that things are easier than I thought. In that case, I will come every three days for two hours every time for the next month!"


    "Everything is in your trouble!" Xie Fei has more respect.


    When Xie Fei left, Wu Zidan still looked high, and then began to teach.


    Lin Haoming deliberately behaves very diligent and studious, which makes Wu Zidan also very satisfied with Lin Haoming.


    More than half a month later, Wu Zidan also felt that Xiuyi had performed really well. Even if she went to the exam now, she would certainly pass the doctrine. There was no problem. She still liked such a diligent child, especially when she wanted to be the vice president. This is one of the four major holy Legion military schools in the southeast parish, It can be said that they are responsible for providing the best backup for the 12th holy Legion.


    "Lin Haoming, your performance is very good. I believe you will be able to perform more prominently in the days to come." Wu Zidan looked at Lin Haoming''s excellent answer and didn''t mean his praise.


    "Sister Wu, the goddess said that light can dispel demons, but why must demons be in darkness? Can''t demons be in the sun?" Lin Haoming heard it, but deliberately asked.


    "The devil is afraid of the sun!" Wu Zidan said immediately.


    "But why? If the devil is so powerful and there is a little sunshine outside, it may frighten the devil?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Things in the world are born and conquer each other. The devil is powerful, but the sun can be restrained naturally. It''s like some Warcraft are very powerful in the water, but on land, they don''t even need to be surrounded and killed. After a few days, they die of water shortage. Even if they don''t die, they will become weak. That''s the same truth." Wu Zidan did not have the slightest plan for Lin Haoming''s question, and was even very satisfied that he could draw inferences from one instance.


    "But we haven''t seen demons. How do we know that demons are really afraid of sunshine? Lord Wu Zidan, have you seen what demons look like?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Demons are ugly, greedy, despicable and cunning! I haven''t seen them, but I believe in the records." Wu Zidan put his hands on his chest and said in a prayer.


    "Sister Wu, if so, I''ve seen it!" Lin Haoming looked at each other and affirmed.


    "Oh! Who is it?" Wu Zidan asked unexpectedly.


    "You!" Lin Haoming suddenly smiled.


    "What? Lin Haoming, this kind of joke is meaningless?" Wu Zidan stared at Lin Haoming, his face was gloomy, and his affection for him suddenly disappeared. A person who dares to joke with himself is not a mature performance.


    "Nun Wu, you taught me by accepting my uncle, but the magic stone. When my uncle became the deputy head, he gave you and your backer two hundred magic stones. You also cooperated with him to use the army to transport Warcraft materials and earn millions or even tens of millions of magic stones every year. Aren''t you blaspheming the doctrine and the goddess?" Lin Haoming looked at her with a smile and asked.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5201

    "Lin Haoming, I repeat, such a joke is not fun!" Wu Zidan is really angry this time, and even plans to teach this boy a lesson.


    "Do you really believe in the goddess? I think you don''t believe it at all. Otherwise, how can you do this? You have the cultivation of a second-class wizard. The higher your cultivation, the more you understand what the so-called God is, right?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, who made you ask that?" Wu Zidan now gradually recovered from her anger. She looked at Lin Haoming with a little more vigilance in her eyes. After all, she was just a child. How could it be so.


    "It''s a man called the devil! Or the devil in your mouth!" Lin Haoming suddenly laughed.


    "Have you joined an underground demon sect? Or are you originally sent by an organization hiding in the shadow?" Wu zidanton shouted, followed by one hand, and a white light shrouded directly over Lin Haoming.


    But when the white light reached Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming seemed to stretch his waist comfortably and said, "sister Wu Zidan, what else do you have."


    Seeing this, Wu Zidan immediately took out a crystal stone, but it had not been crushed. It suddenly came into the other party''s hands, and a strong binding force shrouded her.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wu Zidan was really afraid at this time and asked subconsciously.


    "I didn''t tell you, I''m the devil!" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "This is the important city for the southeast parish of the holy church to cultivate the holy Legion. With the holy Dharma array, you can be rampant here!" Wu Zidan said so, but her eyes were full of fear, because she realized that once she attracted others, this guy would kill herself. She couldn''t see the cultivation of Xiuyi at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small Dharma array. I think you are in line with the characteristics of a witch, so I want to ask you whether you want to become my witch. You look like you''re in your thirties, but actually you''re more than 600 years old. You haven''t advanced for a long time after becoming a second-class wizard? You''ve been stuck in the second-class wizard, so you start to become greedy and want more resources. First, you feel self satisfied I don''t have much hope. Secondly, if you have enough resources, you may have a chance to make a breakthrough, but how sure do you think you are? " After more than half a month''s observation and understanding, Lin Haoming has grasped Wu Zidan''s heart.


    "Are you really a devil?" Wu Zidan gnashed her teeth and said that she knew everything about herself, and the other party said it clearly.


    "Yes, and the devil is not afraid of the sun. I didn''t wake up until my mana is completely restored. There is no so-called holy religion of the goddess. What do you think is in my eyes? The whole world is mine." When Lin Haoming spoke, he began to use some psychedelic means to control each other.


    "The devil is cunning. I did do some extraordinary things, but I will never give up what I have insisted on for 600 years." Wu Zidan said, suddenly clasping his hands in front of him, and then reciting silently. It was obvious that he planned to fight with Lin Haoming and was unwilling to give in.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that Wu Zidan had done so many things that violated the doctrine. He thought that she could become his subordinate through some inducements. Unexpectedly, Wu Zidan''s inner persistence was so deep. He immediately realized that the dissemination of church doctrine was not as simple as he thought, and now Wu Zidan used his strong spiritual strength, Obviously, it is through this to convey information.


    Lin Haoming immediately released a strong mental force to control her. Otherwise, once she spread the news, all her previous efforts will be wasted. This time, it can be said that the gain is not worth the loss.


    But Wu Zidan is obviously not like before. It seems that he has strengthened his faith. A majestic force begins to spread out, which is a powerful spiritual force, and Lin Haoming also wants to be bound with his similar spiritual force.


    At this time, the two forces are touching each other. Lin Haoming only feels that the power of his soul is like a ball, while Wu Zidan''s spiritual power seems to be pricked by countless needles, which may be broken at any time.


    In this way, Lin Haoming had to call more forces, and finally had to completely start using the ontology far away from another universe.


    The power of the soul of the body was immediately mobilized, and the powerful power quickly surged towards Lin Haoming, and the suppression was suddenly strong.


    Wu Zidan didn''t waver at moment. Instead, he pointed his finger at center of the his eyebrow, cut it, and then continued to fight Lin Haoming by consuming his vitality.


    Transmitting power across the universe can''t be too powerful, and Lin Haoming vaguely feels that something is wrong with the increasing power.


    Suddenly Lin Haoming widened his eyes and showed a frightened expression, because at the moment he felt the Tianmo tower and the Tianmo tower that had never been moved by the outside world. At the moment, it seemed to be moved.


    Is it because it is not in a universe? Or is the transmission of power caused by trans universe? Lin Haoming immediately had many thoughts in his mind.


    But these thoughts are still in chaos. Lin Haoming suddenly realized something and was shocked in his heart.


    At this time, the whole world and the whole world trembled. Even Wu Zidan looked at Lin Haoming incredulously, but she didn''t know that Lin Haoming was more frightened at the moment.


    Because Lin Haoming found that the heavenly demon tower was just now, and suddenly swallowed up this wizard world.


    Lin Haoming thought that the heavenly demon tower was just evolving the world by himself. Unexpectedly, he now has the ability to devour other universes. This ability makes Lin Haoming feel a little terrible. He obviously feels that here, he has regained the strength of the nebula. At present, Xiuyi''s body has begun to become extremely unstable. From another point of view, There is a possibility of collapse at any time.


    Of course, from another point of view, it''s unimaginable that the heavenly demon tower devours a cosmic interface. Lin Haoming had to be careful and study it well. As for the moment, Lin Haoming felt a connection in the dark, immediately waved to Wu Zidan and disappeared directly with the person opposite, Xiuyi''s body broke down in an instant.


    After the crash, Lin Haoming felt that he seemed to have returned, and so did Mu Xue. Because he was an outsider and his body was not here, he returned a little earlier than himself.


    But at the moment, she looked at Lin Haoming in disbelief and asked, "Lin Haoming, what''s the matter? I was in the process of cultivation. Suddenly, a powerful force appeared and forced me back directly."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5202

    Lin Haoming naturally wouldn''t tell the truth. He could only look puzzled and say, "the leader doesn''t know? The scene scared me to death just now. I thought something terrible had happened."


    "You don''t know?" Mu Xue looked at Lin Haoming and was more confused.


    "Lord, your cultivation is superb and you have come so many times. I just learned to come. How can I know this?" Lin Haoming said helplessly.


    Mu Xue was right to think about it, so he said, "it''s really strange. I think it''s like a powerful existence wants to control and isolate the interface of the whole universe."


    "What? Isolate the whole cosmic interface? This... How much energy does it take to do it?" Lin Haoming pretended to be frightened again.


    Mu Xue also shook her head reluctantly and said, "forget it, this time, some spirits have grown, at least not at a loss. Lin Haoming, I find that every time I come with you, there will be some accidents."


    "Yes, Lord, don''t you think I have that kind of unspeakable and unidentified luck in it?" Lin Haoming mocked himself.


    "Nonsense, if you have, those guys who specialize in understanding destiny have come to you long ago. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Forget it, let''s stop here this time. Go back and have a good rest, and I''ll shut up for a period of time to digest what I got this time." Mu Xue didn''t think so.


    "Yes!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming hurried back.


    When you get back to your place, you immediately enter the Tianmo tower, and you enter the second floor of the Tianmo tower.


    At this time, Lin Haoming saw Wu Zidan flying and exploring on the island on the second floor. Obviously, she was very confused about this small space.


    "Stop looking. This is my place." Lin Haoming has now recovered his cultivation in the nebula realm. Naturally, he won''t care about a second-class wizard who only has the stage of turning into a God.


    Wu Zidan saw Lin Haoming appear again and immediately asked in horror, "is this your illusion?"


    "Magic?" Lin Haoming didn''t expect her to ask, but that''s right. After all, the situation is really strange. Not to mention that the Tianmo tower actually devours an entire interface. At present, Lin Haoming doesn''t know anything except that the cosmic interface should be on the 11th floor of Tianmo tower.


    "It''s just your illusion!" Wu Zidan still believed in his judgment at this time, followed and even continued to cast the spell, and wanted to pass on the information through his spiritual power.


    "Silly woman!" Lin Haoming said. Then he grabbed her and interrupted her spell directly. Then he said, "can you tell if this is magic? I won''t stop you, but don''t hurt yourself."


    Wu Zidan looked around carefully and tried his best to show his ability, but found that everything around him didn''t feel like magic.


    "You... You can move space? Are you really a demon? How is this possible? How is this possible?" Wu Zidan cried out in disbelief that his faith had always been firm. Even if he made mistakes, his faith still persisted in his heart began to collapse at the moment.


    "Well, don''t be surprised. Do you want to be my witch?" Lin Haoming looked at her belief collapse, so he asked again.


    "You kill me!" Wu Zidan was particularly determined.


    Lin Haoming was a little impressed. Originally, she thought this woman would be a soft bone. Originally, she thought she would give in after the collapse of her faith. Unexpectedly, she was so firm.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "I appreciate you now. Now I''m more sure you want to be my witch."


    "You dream!" Wu Zidan cursed, and then released a fireball in his hand. Naturally, the fireball could not hit Lin Haoming. Finally, it fell to the ground and blew a gap.


    "You''re using your spells in a wrong way. It costs a lot of mana but has little power. Shall I teach you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You die!" Wu Zidan sent a fireball to Lin Haoming again.


    Lin Haoming grabbed it with one hand and put it out directly. Then he said, "well, if you do this again, I''ll use it better for you."


    "Go to hell, I won''t give in to the devil!" Wu Zidan didn''t care at all. He only displayed a few fireballs at one breath and hit Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming grabbed her one after another and then flashed in front of her. Then he grabbed her and pressed her to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, because of the collapse of her faith and her extreme behavior, she also shouted.


    "I said, I want to use strong!" Lin Haoming said and pressed her on a big stone. Finally, he opened his palm and hit her on the ass.


    Wu Zidan was stunned. She didn''t expect that the so-called use of strength was actually spanking like a child. She was a nun, the purest nun of the Holy Church. Now she was spanked by a man, but at the moment, she was completely imprisoned and couldn''t struggle.


    Wu Zidan only felt that he had been desecrated and his tears flowed. However, his body had no way to resist. He only felt that his ass was hot and obviously swollen.


    When Lin Haoming let her go, Wu Zidan looked at him with tears in her eyes. Lin Haoming smiled and said, "from now on, you are my witch. If you don''t obey, you will be taught a lesson."


    "So this is the devil. For you, am I a poor plaything?" Wu Zidan burst into tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s all my witch. Why are you crying? Don''t you think you have strong mana? Besides, your harvest goddess is actually my witch. Are you unhappy like her now?" Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "What do you say, the goddess really exists and is your witch?" Wu Zidan felt unimaginable and had a feeling of running away.


    "In the legend of the holy religion, it claims that there was the era of the gods in ancient times. The war of the gods led to a bumper harvest. The people were naked and hungry. Finally, the winner, the goddess of the harvest, performed powerful witchcraft and brought a bumper harvest, so that people could reproduce and live happily. Then the goddess of the harvest left, but you know what I call the era of the gods?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wu Zidan asked.


    "Do you know why the goddess of harvest said the devil was insidious and cunning? Because she was a little woman who was ignored by me for a while and was angry with me." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Are you the God of war?" Wu Zidan subconsciously guessed.


    Lin Haoming plans to stay here, study this time change, and become his private plot. Lin Haoming won''t have no scruples, so follow her guess and combine some legends he knows, He continued to talk nonsense: "yes, according to the records, the God of war who died at the beginning of the war of the gods. Since he is the God of war, how can I die so easily? If I don''t let myself sleep, how can I be killed so easily? Do you think so?" Lin Haoming finally asked.


    "Then why do you call yourself devil?" Wu Zidan asked back.


    "You don''t understand this. That woman naturally has to whitewash herself in the end. In fact, she also has a name called the night light witch." Lin Haoming said.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Wu Zidan shouted again that this time her faith had completely collapsed.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5203

    "How do you feel that your faith has collapsed? Feel for yourself. After you get my power, do you feel that this power is full of dirt and corruption?" Lin Haoming asked back. Just now he helped Wu Zidan directly enter the middle stage of transforming God.


    "You... Why did you choose me?" Wu Zidan felt that he had really broken through the bottleneck for hundreds of years. At this time, he also gritted his teeth and asked.


    "First, I just woke up, and my strength is not strong enough. Moreover, you are such a great beauty, and you are wandering in front of me as a whole. I have no women for so many years, so I can''t help it." Lin Haoming said.


    "You are shameless!" Wu Zidan scolded.


    "You are blaspheming the gods. Of course, I prefer to be a devil. Well, my little witch, don''t be angry. I promise you will reach the accomplishments of your saints in a short time, and finally break through the shackles of level 5." Lin Haoming said.


    "Do you mean that when you reach the divine level, the gods are the existence of the divine level?" Wu Zidan asked.


    "To some extent, in fact, there are more powerful forces above the so-called God level. I''m stronger than the God level in your mouth. You''ll know later!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    In fact, at present, although some things are unclear, Lin Haoming is still surprised by the powerful performance of Tianmo tower. Therefore, at present, he is really in a good mood. Wu Zidan, who triggered this incident, is also in love with Wu and thinks it is a performance of fate.


    "You''re lying to me!" Wu Zidan is still unwilling to give in.


    "Well, I''m lying to you, just to make you obedient. I''ll steal the church and make her mine." Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Wu Zidan asked.


    Lin Haoming grabbed her and then flashed back to the previous room.


    "You sent me back!" Wu Zidan was surprised by Lin Haoming''s behavior.


    "Do you want to know my strength?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "What are you going to do? Show you my strength. I really need to control you to control a broken church. I''m just waiting for your goddess to wake up and she''s asleep!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You said the goddess would rise?" Wu Zidan was not sure.


    "Of course, before again, I''ll show you the real side of the world. I''m sure you''ll believe me." Lin Haoming said, roll her up and fly towards the sky, and the wizard world is also a huge planet. Such a huge planet, especially the planet, is somewhat unrealistic in the Xinhui universe, but it really exists here, but it is higher than the powerful energy field, and ordinary people can''t get through it at all.


    "This... What''s going on?" Wu Zidan looked at the huge planet and trembled in his heart.


    "You certainly don''t know that the world is a huge ball. The two continents are only part of it. Now I can only show you these. When I recover some, you can know more!" Lin Haoming soon took her back.


    Wu Zidan didn''t think everything was fake just now, and even she could clearly feel that if it weren''t for Lin Haoming''s protection, she would be directly broken into pieces in the unstable place of the void at very high altitude.


    "You want me to listen to you. What do you want me to do?" Wu Zidan finally gave up resistance.


    "Climb as high as you can, or make you one of the Four Saints when the time comes, and wait until that woman wakes up and annoys her." Lin Haoming continued to talk nonsense.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Zidan believed Lin Haoming more and more. Because he was strong, he really didn''t need to do what he wanted.


    "I said, because your goddess is also my woman, just a woman who likes jealousy!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Impossible!" Wu Zidan still received the influence of the doctrine and cried subconsciously.


    "Think about your doctrine yourself. Why can men in the mainland of Moyuan marry several, and the Holy Church can only be monogamous?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You''re going to destroy my faith!" Wu Zidan was sober again at this time.


    "You are my witch. I''m not so boring. I just don''t want you to destroy my game. Now I dress up for fun." Lin Haoming said.


    "What if I destroy it?" Wu Zidan asked.


    "The previous place has been closed to you for a hundred years, and it is no longer a spanking, but a person who really wants you. Of course, if you like, I can want you now. Are you willing to give it to me?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You are shameless!" Wu Zidan''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    "The devil is shameless. Here you are!" Lin Haoming said he threw a red crystal ring to him.


    "Space ring!" After Wu Zidan took it over, he looked and found that there was not much space inside.


    "It''s very small. There are some things in it. I refined the pill with Warcraft blood essence. It''s just suitable for you to take it now. Inner armor and flying sword are useful. Finally, I''ll put a set of cultivation methods more suitable for you into your mind!" Lin Haoming said, flashed to her, and then put one hand on her head.


    Wu Zidan didn''t expect that he could pass it like this, and he felt that Lin Haoming was more and more powerful.


    When Lin Haoming was satisfied, he smiled and said, "well, just think about it yourself. I think it''s much more useful than what you learn. After mastering it, even if your mana remains unchanged, it''s at least twice as powerful as before."


    Wu Zidan actually knows that the things Lin Haoming put into his mind are indeed very unusual, not to mention that his cultivation has indeed improved, and the pills given to him must be very difficult. She will really become the same existence as the goddess. After calming down, Wu Zidan also wavered and looked forward to it. She knows that she is contradictory, As a child, she accepted the transaction and was somewhat selfish in her bones. With the collapse of her faith, she could even be sure that she would become a willing witch sooner or later.


    "Well, we''ve spent a lot of time today. Wipe your tears so that others won''t think I''ve bullied you." Lin Haoming is serious.


    When Wu Zidan heard this, she could hardly wait to bite off a piece of Lin Haoming''s meat. What are you not bullying me?


    But Lin Haoming didn''t care and continued to command: "I''ll summon you every month, the roundest day of the moon. It''s best not to have anyone around at midnight!"


    "I see!" Wu Zidan promised, and then clenched her teeth and left the place that changed her life.


    After she left, Lin Haoming immediately began to pay attention to the cosmic plane. Soon, Lin Haoming found that the world was like a separate plane, which squeezed into the space of the eleventh floor. Some laws were not integrated with the eleventh floor, and people on the eleventh floor should not be able to come here easily. It was really a private plot of their own, but Lin Haoming knew that, Space is definitely beginning to integrate into the 11th floor gradually, which is what Lin Haoming plans to observe. If the Tianmo tower can really devour such a cosmic plane in the future, Lin Haoming also has more ideas in his heart.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5204

    According to the death tentacle, Lin Haoming thinks he can also establish a demon lord club here. It seems that some of the demons he trained should be available now.


    Before you know more about this world, Haolin, of course.


    This is indeed a planet. Some are like the tenth floor of the heavenly demon tower, so it is not very similar to the eleventh floor. The whole wizard planet has only two continents, and there are three places like the wizard islands scattered on the vast ocean, which is really far away.


    The two continents are definitely the core, and the harvest continent is more than one-third larger than the magic source continent, and they are all distributed in the northern hemisphere of the planet.


    Obviously, the sun and the ocean are not as far away as the earth, and the sun and the moon are not the same as the earth. Obviously, the whole world revolves around the earth in the same proportion as the earth, and the sun and the moon are not the same as the earth.


    Compared with the planet itself, Lin Haoming feels that the outer space, that is, when he took Wu Zidan to the and high places, he almost has to hook up to the sun and moon. There is a strong space resistance here. If he goes outside, he will really break through the space, but the premise is to have the ability. Lin Haoming asks himself, if he didn''t control the Tianmo tower at present, he might not be able to communicate so easily, Lin Haoming even felt that although this floor is now located in the space of the eleventh floor, it is an independent space, which is really interesting.


    Back to the two continents, Lin Haoming simply walked aside. The magic source continent is really in constant war. However, compared with the harvest continent, the people here are more ruthless. If they really fight, they are definitely much stronger than the Wizards in the harvest continent.


    In contrast, the harvest mainland is more unified and more powerful. However, Lin Haoming knew about the harvest mainland of Jock more than 600 years ago. Now, after hundreds of years of development, at the southwest end of the harvest mainland, the Nanlu Peninsula rebelled against the harvest goddess religion and established a Shengwu empire, Although the Nanlu peninsula is only a harvest continent, less than one-fifth of its size, it is only connected with the mainland corridor, so it is difficult to attack it alone. Although there are many powerful figures in the wizard world, the situation of the universe is still different from that of the Xinhui universe, and the compression of power is much greater, Level 1 wizards can also display the ability equivalent to the foundation period. According to this correspondence, level 5 is also equivalent to refining emptiness, and there are only a few people.


    Because of this, more than 300 years ago, the two sides built several fortresses on this side of the mainland corridor, and the two sides fell into a state of confrontation.


    In fact, it''s not the first time in history that such a thing happened on the Nanlu Peninsula, but sometimes there is no way. Compared with other parts of the harvest mainland, the Nanlu Peninsula does not have a strong sense of identity with the harvest goddess. It can even be said that it is the place with the most rebellions. Therefore, the harvest goddess religion has always been suppressed by the strongest figures here. As a result, more than 500 years ago, Instead, the repressor became a rebel.


    After returning from Nanlu Peninsula, Lin Haoming plans to go back and play his role, but in the mountains towards dawn City, Lin Haoming sees an interesting thing.


    A girl in her twenties and twenties was pointed with a sword by a man with a scarf. Both women were wearing holy white robes.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is the dress of the goddess of dawn. Once she becomes a nun, she will show that she gives up her earthly affairs and dedicates herself to the goddess. Finally, the best of them will become the serving goddess. The older nun, with silver edge, should be an intermediate nun, which has a high status in the whole holy religion, After all, he is already a formal wizard.


    "Matthew, you''re Matthew. Although you hide your appearance, I know it''s you!" At this time, the nun in her twenties shouted.


    Matthew was stunned when he heard it, and then directly wiped the disguise off his face and said, "what if you recognize it?"


    "Although you changed your sword, but the posture of holding the sword I remember, you are a member of the elite group of guardianship. Why? Why did you attack us?" The woman held the girl and asked.


    "Don''t you understand yet?" Matthew asked, looking at her.


    "Is that him?" The woman immediately realized something.


    "Someone has been investigating the matter of that year. Adults are worried that the matter will be found out. If it is only found that he defiled the little nun who took care of him more than ten years ago, it is nothing. After all, adults can deny it, but the nun actually gave birth to this child. What do you think he will do? You and she will be executed, so I''m really sorry." Ma Xiulian said without expression.


    "No, Mengrong is innocent! Let her go. She''s only twelve!" The woman protected the girl and cried, although she knew that the girl was the real goal.


    "Aunt Xia Ping, are you my mother? Are you my mother? No wonder you treat me so well. Others bully me, and only you protect me." When the girl heard this, she couldn''t say her horror. For a moment, she also cried with the woman in her arms.


    "At the last moment, it''s not good for you to recognize your mother and daughter. At least you died together." Matthew said, his sword emitting a faint red light.


    "Goddess, your servant did something wrong, but the child didn''t. please show your divine power to save her!" Facing Matthew''s sword and a wizard at the second level peak, Xia Ping knew she had no chance of winning. At the moment, she had to kneel down and pray.


    "You''re pathetic. If you didn''t want this child at the beginning, you wouldn''t be a nun in this remote place now. Maybe depending on your relationship with adults, you''re already the major of a city appointed by the saint''s temple. Unfortunately, you''re not smart enough to choose to give birth to this child, and the injured adults have to lay hands on you. It''s all your own , now I think of asking for the goddess, but does the goddess really exist? No one in the church cares. "


    "You are a holy man, you are blasphemy!" Xia Ping cried with her last strength.


    "You''re not the same. What about blasphemy? Those guys in the South have said that the goddess is just a wizard who has advanced to the God level for a long time, and even if you advance to the God level, you will die. Besides, you''ve already blasphemed." Matthew didn''t care.


    "Yes, I have already blasphemed, but the child is innocent. No matter who it is, God or devil, I am willing to sell my soul to you as long as I can save my child!" Xia Ping cried desperately.


    "There is no God in this world. Go to hell!" Matthew seemed to feel almost the same, and a sword directly stabbed Xia Ping, who was already injured.


    But at this time, he found his sword half an inch in front of Xia Ping, and there was no way to go in anymore.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5205

    "What''s going on?" Cried Matthew.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded and said, "I just heard someone say that as long as I save you, even the devil is willing to offer his soul. Are you really willing?"


    "Yes! I will, I will!" Hearing this voice, Xia Ping shouted. Although she may be a black wizard or even a man from the southern peninsula, she didn''t care. She could give everything for her daughter.


    "But only you are not enough. Mengrong is your daughter. Give her to me, and I can save your lives." Said the voice.


    "Who are you?" Xia Ping asked.


    "I am the Lord of demons, the Lord of demons. Give it to me. You are my witch. If you do well, you can get a lot." Lin Haoming said.


    "Will you hurt my daughter?" Xia Ping asked.


    "If you want her to believe in me, I won''t hurt her, but will spoil her. Besides, isn''t it a good choice to die or live?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked with a smile.


    "I am willing, I am willing to be your witch, please save aunt Xia Ping, no, save my mother!" Cried the girl.


    "It''s really mother daughter love, so sorry, you can die!" When Lin Haoming finished, Matthew suddenly found that his long sword was suddenly broken, and then the broken sword was inserted into his heart.


    "Well, I''ll help you solve him. From now on, you''re my witch!" Soon a more real voice sounded behind them. Xia Ping and Xia Mengrong immediately turned and looked at Lin Haoming.


    "Are you the devil?" The two looked at the young man in disbelief. Instead of the horror described in the book, they looked very sunny.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "why, do you think the Demon Lord should be as ugly as the legend in your religion?"


    "Big brother, do you mean to tease us? Thank you for saving my mother and me!" The girl asked cleverly.


    "Although you are young, you are much smarter than your one track minded mother. Unfortunately, I am not the strong one you imagined. I am the Demon Lord. Let''s go!" Lin Haoming waved his big hand, followed a flower in front of the two people, recovered his eyesight again, and found that he was already on a high mountain.


    "This is my magic island. You can only come here if you are summoned by me, otherwise no one can set foot on this island!" Lin Haoming said.


    Xia Mengrong looked at the island. Although the island seemed calm, there were Warcraft in the sea in the distance, which looked very ferocious.


    In fact, this is the second floor of the cave, which has been abandoned for a long time. It has been a long time since I came here with Wu Zidan. Lin Haoming plans to rearrange it.


    "Lord devil! What do you want us to do?" When Xia Ping found such a terrible means, she really believed that this man was the legendary omnipotent devil, and her heart became more and more uneasy.


    "First of all, loyalty!" Lin Haoming put his hand on Xia Ping, and a powerful force rushed into Xia Ping''s body. Xia Ping only felt that her body was about to explode, and even because of this, her clothes were burning. However, she could feel that there was no accident in her body, but after the clothes burned, her body was seen by other men, which made her a little shy, although the people in front of her didn''t care about it at the moment.


    "Well, I''ll help you wash the marrow valve body. It will be more convenient for you to practice in the future. However, if you betray me, you don''t have to say the end. Of course, I believe you won''t. take this!" Lin Haoming casually took out a storage ring made of inferior red crystal and handed it to Xia Ping.


    "Is this a space ring?" Seeing this, Xia Ping was slightly surprised.


    "Why does this surprise you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I only saw it when the second Archbishop visited. There are not many space rings!" Xia Ping admitted.


    It''s not easy for Xia Minglin to get such a thing in the church, but she doesn''t realize that it''s normal for Xia Haolin to store such a thing all day.


    "The pill I put inside is made from the blood of Warcraft. If you take it, it will help you a lot in your cultivation. There are also internal armor, flying sword and a life-saving jade talisman. Once in danger, crush it and I''ll know." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Xia Ping immediately agreed.


    "Xia ping!" Lin Haoming shouted.


    "What else can I do for you, my lord?" Xia Ping asked.


    "The inner armour is also clothes. I also have desire." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Ah, I see!" When Xia Ping heard this, she immediately saw the red flag face. However, looking at the handsome face of the demon lord, she felt warm in her heart. She suddenly found that although he claimed to be the demon lord, he was very gentle.


    "Mengrong!" Lin Haoming shouted.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Xia Mengrong looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "You are still young and your foundation is not strong enough. You will follow your mother in the future. When the right time comes, I will inject magic into you and make you my real witch." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, sir!" Xia Mengrong also agreed with her cleverly.


    "Well, next I''ll take you back. Xia Ping, I need you to climb up now. The higher the position in teaching, the better." Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes!" Xia Ping agreed.


    When she agreed, she found herself in a trance and followed herself and her daughter back to the original place.


    "Mom!" Xia Mengrong looked at her mother and said.


    "The devil sent us back!" Xia Ping has some feelings about Lin Haoming''s means.


    "Mom!" Xia Mengrong shouted,


    "Mengrong, we have sold our soul to our master. We are already demons!" Xia Ping hugged her daughter and said seriously.


    "Mom, are you very sad, but I''m very happy. I have a mother, and Lord devil is a good man." Xia Mengrong affirmed.


    "Maybe, but even the wicked, we have no way back." Xia Ping is somewhat bitter.


    Lin Haoming, who is hiding, hears and realizes that Xia Ping, as a nun, has a strong influence on the brainwashing of saints for many years. Unlike Xia Mengrong, she soon feels better.


    However, Lin Haoming doesn''t care. After all, both of them are now under their own control.


    Previously, I searched the soul of Matthew and found a lot of interesting things. This Matthew is actually a person who is now the guardian elite group, also known as the Elite Corps. The owner behind is Sheffield, the deputy head of the Elite Corps of level 4 wizards. However, because he has been helping this guy, he knows a lot of secrets, which makes Lin Haoming find some interesting things, So he flew to the state of Chu, one of the three most powerful kingdoms in the mainland, while it was dark.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5206

    Among the harvest mainland kingdoms, there are several kingdoms that have a certain degree of independence. Of course, it is also because the Kingdom itself is strong, there are five-level wizards in charge, and the holy religion doesn''t want to make trouble like the holy Wu empire on the southern peninsula. Therefore, for more than 300 years, the three great powers have emerged from the world.


    Zhou Qingyao, the queen of the harem of the state of Chu, is the princess of the kingdom of the great Zhou Dynasty. At the beginning of the rebellion on the Nanzhou Peninsula, the Shengwu empire was established, and Zhou and Chu were both big countries. In order to gain more independent rights under the holy religion, she married the state of Chu as the queen. But soon, the holy religion recovered from the chaos on the Nanzhou Peninsula, so she made a simple design, and the state of Chu and the state of Zhou were hostile again. Soon, the queen became a decoration, Your majesty rarely comes to the palace.


    The relationship between Zhou and Chu was not good, otherwise they would not be provoked by the church, and they would have made enemies again. Therefore, in the whole state of Zhou, the daughter who was not cherished by his father, is now a queen in name, but in fact she is a lonely and poor woman.


    At this time, Zhou Qingyao had long abandoned her belief in the so-called goddess. She was buried drunk in the middle of the night. The sad moonlight shone on her glass through the window. She suddenly raised her glass, looked at the wine as if immersed in the moonlight, and slowly said, "God of the moon, God of the moon, please give me strength to save me from loneliness and coldness!"


    Just when she held the prayer that she didn''t want to be answered at all, suddenly a voice sounded in her ear: "the moon god can''t help you, but if you pray to the demon lord, you can!"


    "Demon lord!" Hearing this, Zhou Qingyao immediately stood up and looked around.


    "Yes, Lord of demons!" The voice is more certain.


    With the sound, Zhou Qingyao, who was a little flustered, soon calmed down. Even the wine seemed to wake up. He noticed that he still couldn''t find anyone, so he said, "who is your excellency? I can enter the palace. Although I''m a little lonely here, it''s not what ordinary people can do."


    "I said I''m the devil, the devil I can''t, do you still want to realize your wish?" Lin Haoming asked with temptation.


    Zhou Qingyao was sure that she couldn''t really find each other in front of her, and then said, "demon lord, I really can''t stand being so lonely, but if you let me put me into your arms, I can''t completely sell my soul. Even if you want to sell it, you''re just a hiding person. Let me see your strength?"


    When she finished speaking, she suddenly found that she was no longer in the palace, and the surrounding area became day. In front of her was a lake, and the breeze blew her skirt at this time.


    "Standing by the lake, you''re wearing a sleeping skirt, but it''s a little cold." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Qingyao was stunned and stepped back a few steps, looking at the people in front of him and asked.


    "Didn''t you just let me show some ability, and why can''t you hear my voice?" Lin Haoming asked back with a smile.


    "Are you the devil?" Zhou Qingyao was surprised.


    "Of course, I promised your terms. I won''t let you sell your soul, but you always have to pay some price if you want what you want!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "At what price?" Zhou Qingyao asked.


    "After you get here, you will be my witch." Lin Haoming said.


    "Witch? What are you doing?" Zhou Qingyao asked.


    "Don''t do anything, just listen to my words. I won''t let you do things you can''t do or make you completely unacceptable. How about? Even I know you hate the king of Chu. I can even make him unable to do even men." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "You are a devil." Hearing the last words, Zhou Qingyao couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m the devil. How about this deal?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "What will happen if I become your witch?" Zhou Qingyao asked again.


    "I will order some things to do for you. At the same time, you can wait until I give you the strength. You are now at the gateway of advanced level 3 wizard. I will help you wash the marrow valve body later. After that, your advanced level will be very smooth and your cultivation will be more smooth in the future." Lin Haoming said.


    "You won''t lie to me, will you?" Zhou Qingyao asked warily.


    "You think you''re worth nothing without me. To tell you the truth, you don''t look like a queen!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    Hearing this, Zhou Qingyao thought for a while and then said, "in fact, what you said is also right. I didn''t want to be a good queen. I had some fantasies before I married the king of Chu, but then it was completely gone. Maybe this is my destiny, but it doesn''t matter now. Since you can give me these, Demon Lord, I can promise you. How are you going to help me wash my heart?"


    Lin Haoming walked over with a smile and began to help her wash the marrow like Xia Ping. However, after all, Zhou Qingyao has reached the peak of level II wizard, and Lin Haoming spent a little more time.


    When Lin Haoming finished, Lin Haoming looked at the relaxed woman in front of him and said softly, "Qingyao, you will be my witch in the future. Here is a space ring with inner armor, flying sword and pill. I gave you the cultivation skill just now. In the future, you should practice hard. I will summon my witch on the roundest day of the moon every month."


    "My Lord, your power is really strong. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. If you really abide by it, I will be yours in the future!" Zhou Qingyao bit her lower lip and didn''t even care how naked she looked because of the washing of marrow.


    "Well, I take back what I said before. You look like a queen now, but you are my witch now, not the queen." Lin Haoming said with a wry smile that the woman was changing.


    Seeing Lin Haoming like this, Zhou Qingyao smiled, even a little more charming in her eyes, and said softly, "Sir, can you let me stay here with you for a while? I''m really lonely."


    "Two hours, no more, or it will dawn over there." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Yes!" Zhou Qingyao agreed. Suddenly she found that the Demon Lord was actually just an ordinary person, at least on the surface.


    "Let''s go to the beach and put on the inner armor!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    Although she was a devil, although the meeting was very short, Zhou Qingyao found that this person was really gentle. If the devil was really like this, she really had a little idea of a woman who wanted to be a devil.


    When she returned to the palace, she felt lonely again when she looked at the appearance of dawn in the huge harem and the temple in this sentence. Looking back on the past, she walked around the lake. Although the man didn''t show any sense of possession to herself, the more so, Zhou Qingyao found that she was really excited about such a person who had just met, Zhou Qingyao felt incredible, But now she has begun to expect the Demon Lord to call on the full moon night.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5207

    A few days later, on the coast of Dakang, another country of the three major countries in the northern continent, a woman wearing a strange mask was surrounded by hundreds of holy legions.


    In the sky, more than a dozen giant eagles fly, and each sits a saint wizard at least at the official wizard level. The people who surrounded her were at least the holy Elite Corps above wizards.


    At this time, a woman in armor came out of the crowd, looked at the woman with a mask, clenched her teeth and said, "the saint of the night devil sect, or I should call your former candidate Saint Xu qianning. When you were still in the church, I called you sister and took care of you many times. Now why don''t you even dare to show your face?"


    The woman didn''t mean to take off the mask at all. Instead, she mocked and said, "what kind of holy religion is a cult that harbors filth. You are demons when you exploit people and buy and sell people! Shang Yitong, you were also a candidate saint to distinguish right from wrong. Don''t you know why I did this?"


    "Sister qianning, the saint has dealt with the person who framed you in those years, but why do you want to degenerate and form the night devil sect? You repent and I''ll take you to the saint. I believe the Lord is willing to give you a chance to save yourself. I''m willing to make this guarantee." Shang Yitong said sincerely.


    "Hehe, I can''t go back. I chose to run away and didn''t want to be taken back for review. I can''t go back. I want to use my method to clean up the dirt in the world!" Xu qianning said.


    "That''s not your excuse to degenerate into a devil. Since you don''t repent, sister qianning, I can only be sorry!" Shang Yitong said this and flew out directly. A big sword in his hand directly cleaved down at Xu qianning.


    Xu qianning was already injured and subconsciously used the sea water to condense the ice shield.


    The ice shield was suddenly broken under Shang Yitong''s big sword. When it was broken, countless ice flowers exploded, and the waves surged and churned at the moment, but as the little ice flowers disappeared, Xu qianning disappeared.


    Shang Yitong was also stunned and immediately ordered everyone to look for it carefully, but he couldn''t find it.


    Xu qianning was lying by the water at this time, but the whole person stared at the man in front of him in a daze. He looked at the sun for a long time and asked, "where is this?"


    "Devil Island!" Lin Haoming replied.


    "Who are you?" Xu qianning asked.


    "Demon lord!" Lin Haoming replied simply.


    "Demon lord?" Xu qianning was surprised.


    "You are not the saint of the night devil sect. I am the Lord of demons. Since you are the saint of the devil sect, you are my witch." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "I''m not really possessed?" Xu qianning had some doubts.


    "What do you think the devil is? It''s written in the doctrine of harvest goddess? I think you''re very smart. Don''t you understand?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you are really smart, you won''t be surrounded. Are you God?" Xu qianning asked with some doubts. After all, the means of the other party''s display was too magical.


    "I''m a demon. Didn''t I say I want to heal you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Does it cost?" Xu qianning doesn''t think the devil will help easily.


    "When I am a witch, I don''t need it, but if I don''t want to, I will!" Lin Haoming said.


    "At what price?" Xu qianning asked.


    "Be my witch!" Lin Hao was straight and vigorous.


    Hearing this, Xu qianning couldn''t help laughing, and didn''t even care about the injury at the moment.


    "You laugh at me when you promise!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Do I have any other choice?" Xu qianning said bitterly that for her in front of her, she was seriously injured and now fell into the hands of the person in front of her. To some extent, she was completely manipulated by the other party.


    Lin Haoming followed her and directly slapped her. Suddenly, a powerful force was injected into her body. At the same time, Xu qianning''s clothes were lit.


    "You..." Xu qianning shouted at this.


    "Don''t make a noise. Your injury is not light. I must wash it for you!" Lin Haoming shouted.


    Xu qianning felt a little uncomfortable. After all, the current situation was beyond her bottom line, but she finally gave up, because she also felt that the other party was helping herself, and this person could save himself in front of the temple Elite Corps. It was impossible for him to compete. Maybe he was really a God or a devil.


    Xu qianning has the strength of a level-4 lower wizard, and his injury is not light. If he doesn''t reply to cultivation, Lin Haoming is really hard to deal with. Even now, Lin Haoming can only sort it out slowly. Compared with previous people, Lin Haoming took three days to complete it.


    When Xu qianning felt that her injury was not only completely cured, but also seemed to be improving, it made her feel unimaginable.


    Lin Haoming looked at her in horror and asked with a smile, "how do you feel now?"


    "Are you an ancient god?" Xu qianning immediately asked. Now she no longer has any doubt about Lin Haoming''s strength. This is something that the saint can''t do. She really can''t think of any explanation except the Legendary God.


    "It''s not as old as you think, but now you''re my witch. You should be careful in the future. Although your cultivation is not low, you should still pay attention to it. I pass you a skill and some secrets. You should practice hard. This is a space ring. You take it with you. There are some things you can use at ordinary times and increase your cultivation. Your qualification is very good. You can enter the divine level in the future." Lin Haoming told me.


    "Can I enter the divine level?" Xu qianning doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, but Shang Yitong''s qualification is better." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Won''t you hit her again?" For Lin Haoming, the demon lord, Xu qianning believed it for seven or eight years.


    "Let it be! I will call my witch every midnight when the moon is roundest." Lin Haoming finally ordered.


    "Who else but me?" Xu qianning asked.


    "There are still a few. I just woke up and have no energy to cultivate more demons, and I have to try to get my original demons back!" Lin Haoming explained.


    "Are you divine?" Xu qianning asked.


    "You''ll know when you reach the divine level, but I can tell you that even if you arrive, you can''t do what I can do." Lin Haoming proved the answer.


    "What if I want to see you?" Xu qianning asked. Now she believes in each other''s strength more and more.


    "I knew there was a jade amulet inside, but it is usually used in an emergency." Lin Haoming pointed to the storage ring.


    "I see!" Xu qianning promised.


    "Then I''ll take you back! And call me an adult!" Lin Haoming finally told him.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Xu qianning didn''t refuse. In her opinion, as a powerful demon lord, it should have been.


    "You demon girl is sensible!" Lin Haoming praised that originally he thought this woman would be very unruly, but now it seems that she is the most cooperative.


    When Xu qianning found that he had come back again, the Demon Lord had disappeared, and he was in the woods hundreds of miles away. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5208

    The Shengwu empire of Nanlu Peninsula guarded the mainland corridor and took charge of the three fortresses controlled by the whole corridor. In the iron wall Marshal Yan Fuzheng''s house, a 16-year-old girl with an appearance of 17 years old curiously took a mirror, wiped it for a few times, and said to the mirror: "magic mirror, if you are true, can you let me see what the devil looks like?"


    The girl called several times and found that the magic mirror didn''t respond at all, followed by some vent: "it''s really a lie again. Those evil cult elements wanted by the holy sect who fled to the South have no real skills."


    Just after she whispered and threw away the mirror, the mirror that suddenly fell to the ground sent out a little light.


    She was surprised when she saw it, and then she picked it up with great expectation. However, she didn''t expect that the mirror had just been picked up, followed by a flash of light. After a trance, she found that she had arrived at a lake and there was a handsome young man standing in front of her.


    "Ah! Who are you?" The girl stepped back in fear.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl and asked with a smile, "don''t you want to see the devil? I''m the Lord of demons. You can call me the Lord of demons."


    "Demon lord? Are you a demon?" It''s amazing that some girls don''t come here to deceive each other, but it doesn''t look like she''s a liar.


    "Why not?" Lin Haoming looked at the girl and couldn''t help asking again.


    The girl looked at Lin Haoming, turned around and said slowly: "the devil is not... Not..."


    "Isn''t it terrible?" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? The devil is very deceptive!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s laughter, the girl immediately tooted her mouth.


    "OK, I won''t laugh, but you want to see me. Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My cultivation is not smooth. My father is too strict with me. He said I have imperial blood. Now I''m just a medium-sized wizard apprentice." The girl sighed.


    "Do you want your mana to grow faster and break through the upper class?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Can you help me?" The girl looked at Lin Haoming and was suspicious.


    "You should practice step by step, but you were breaking through the barrier. I can, and I can speed up your practice in the future." Lin Haoming promised.


    "Really, that... That devil has a price. What do you want me to pay?" The girl asked carefully.


    "I will only help my little witch!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "You want me to be your witch?" The girl asked with some worry.


    "If you promise, then I can help you!" Lin Haoming deliberately seduced.


    "Let me be your witch. What am I going to do?" The girl continued.


    "Now you are still young, and I have nothing to tell you to do!" Lin Haoming said.


    "And after that?" The girl continued to ask warily.


    "I will order you to do something in the future. Of course, if you can''t betray me and agree to treat my little witch, I won''t let you do something against your heart." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "You swear?" It seems that the girl still doesn''t believe it.


    "You make a demon swear?" Lin Haoming laughed.


    "That means you may have lied to me." Although the girl is naive, she is not stupid.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Lin Haoming asked back with a smile.


    "Then I promise you." The girl suddenly nodded.


    This made Lin Haoming stunned, and then asked, "do you agree?"


    "My father is a level five wizard, and I have never heard of the means you brought me here, so I believe you. After all, with your means, there are all kinds of ways to deal with me. There is no need to deceive a child with words." The girl analyzed it clearly.


    After hearing this, Lin Haoming found that although the girl was young, she was really a smart girl. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, since you are my little witch, I have fulfilled my promise.


    Lin Haoming said, flashing to the girl and pressing it directly with one hand.


    Although the little girl is young, she is also a girl. She can''t have clothes to cover her body, but the girl feels the change of her body, so it''s not like that. Because her delicate body is just seen by the opposite party, she wants to die and live. Instead, she is a little shy. But when Lin Haoming''s pulp washing valve body is over, the girl finds that she is really advanced, But for the first time, he grabbed Lin Haoming and said, "you didn''t say that helping me would be like this. My body was seen for the first time!"


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Marry me!" The little girl said confidently.


    "Do you want me to marry you? I''m the demon lord and your master!" Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing. He found that the girl was very cute.


    "But my mother is an imperial princess. I''ll get married sooner or later. Then I won''t be your little witch!" Said the girl.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl. For a long time, although the girl was smart, she also saw that the girl was lonely all the year round, otherwise she wouldn''t play tricks alone. Now she suddenly appeared in front of her, and she didn''t have the ability. Her appearance seemed to satisfy the girl. Finally, when she saw her body in the washing body, the girl was in love.


    Looking at the girl''s eager eyes, Lin Haoming bowed his head and kissed her forehead. He said softly, "unless you betray me, no one can be your man."


    "But I want someone to marry me!" The girl said firmly.


    "Then I''ll try my best. Who makes you my little witch!" Lin Haoming suddenly smiled.


    "Really?" The girl asked again.


    "Of course, but you''re only seventeen. It''s still early!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to marry me!" The girl suddenly showed a playful smile with some expectation.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, but now it''s dawn over there. The magic mirror is really useless. In the future, I will summon my witch at midnight on the night of the full moon. You have to prepare yourself."


    "Demon lord, do you have other demons?" Hearing this, the girl couldn''t help feeling a little lost, as if her beloved man had other favorite women, which was more or less vinegar.


    "How many!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing the clear answer, the girl was even more lost.


    "But you are the only one who promised to marry!" Lin Haoming doesn''t know why. Suddenly, he has more love for the girl.


    "I''ll wait for you!" The girl blushed again.


    Lin Haoming then kissed her forehead again.


    When the girl found that the kiss was over, she had returned to her room.


    Just as she looked around and wanted to find Lin Haoming, she heard her mother''s voice outside: "ruoshue, your father is going back to the imperial capital today. He told you yesterday and didn''t get up early."


    Yan Ruoxue immediately promised, and then realized that it was really dawn, and his cultivation was indeed improved, and his life seemed to have changed.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5209

    According to Matthew''s memory, Lin Haoming turned around and collected several witches.


    Zhou Qingyao and Xu qianning are all set goals, but Yan Ruoxue is an exception. He was going to find others, but when he saw the girl praying, he looked at the girl and didn''t know how to appear. Maybe this is also fate.


    After busy with these things, Lin Haoming finally returned to the dawn city of the kingdom of Durrant.


    Xie Fei has completely arranged the future road for Lin Haoming here. Soon, the examination of the sacred legion of dawn city and the military academy will begin. As a former excellent graduate of this military academy, Xie Fei also personally gave Lin Haoming the final training.


    The examination of the Military Academy of the holy order Corps is very strict, and everyone who participates must be recommended. Lin Haoming has Xie Fei''s recommendation, which also saves this consideration.


    When the official exam was held, the exam was divided into several subjects. Lin Haoming didn''t intend to hide anything at all. He directly won the first place in the martial arts contest and doctrine.


    The military academy only recruits people aged 18 to 20. Lin Haoming''s achievement at the age of 18 really surprised everyone, and Xie Fei felt very proud.


    When he was successfully admitted with excellent results, Lin Haoming was also called by Xie Fei to his home to celebrate him.


    Li Bifu also stayed at home under Xie Fei''s order today. After Xie Fei became the deputy head of the team a few days ago, she also felt that her husband had a different attitude towards herself.


    In fact, she is not a stupid woman, but in the past, she looked down on her husband. She felt that if she hadn''t had an accident and conceived Xie Xiaoqing''s daughter, he wouldn''t be qualified to marry herself at all. However, with the news of his promotion, the handsome men who were close to him began to alienate themselves, even asked themselves not to let their affairs spread, and took the initiative to break off contact. At this time, she also realized that, My husband is really different. The power in my hand has definitely threatened these lovers who also have some backgrounds.


    Bifu is used to the life of a drunken lady. If she is abandoned or attacked by her husband, she can''t bear it. Therefore, when she wakes up and realizes the current situation, Bifu also begins to find ways to make up for her past and maintain her relationship with Xie Fei as much as possible.


    Xie Xiaoqing is not Xie Fei''s daughter, so Xie Fei rarely has a good face for her. Perhaps because of this, Xie Xiaoqing performs very well in many places. As a student of Dawning senior women''s school, her grades are very excellent. At one time, someone even asked her whether she wants to become a Nun, so she even has the opportunity to enter the temple of saints and become a candidate saint in the future.


    There are some noble children who become nuns, but not many. Xie Xiaoqing naturally didn''t agree, because she still longed for love, especially to find a man as good as her father.


    At this time, looking at this young man who is two points similar to her father, her heart beat faster, and all this is in Bifu''s eyes. After all, this is her own daughter.


    "In two days, Haoming will become a full-time student and can graduate to become an officer of the holy Legion in two years. If you graduate from the top three, you will be directly awarded the position of squadron leader. The top ten is the Deputy squadron leader, and the top 100, even if you can only start with a small captain, you can also stay in the main twelve legions, otherwise you can only go to the local army. That''s a big gap. Haoming, you enter with the first score Learn, and finally think what step you can take? "


    "Nature is the first!" Lin Haoming said firmly.


    "Hehe, well, in those years, I directly became the Deputy squadron commander as the ninth place, and then came step by step. In two years, the final assessment, if you can become a first-class wizard apprentice, you still have a good chance."


    "I know!" Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s not so easy to be a first-class wizard apprentice. Besides perseverance and qualification, the most important thing to cultivate is to have resources. You are the child of my husband''s best friend. I gave this to you." Bifu suddenly took out a box and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. When he opened it, he found that there were 30 medium grade magic stones inside.


    "Biff!" Xie Fei was surprised to see that the woman had a problem with Lin Haoming a few days ago. Now she is bleeding and gives him so many magic stones.


    "You take him so seriously, how can I ignore it at all? You used to think I was idle and went to the ball all day, but I''m not what you think." Biff suddenly became very sincere.


    "Biff!" When Xie Fei heard this, he also grabbed her hand and found that his wife, who always felt ashamed, had become sensible. He thought that he and she had a daughter after all. Some of his original plans were cancelled because the woman looked like her own son.


    In the harvest continent, a magic stone can be exchanged for 100 gold coins, one gold coin for 100 silver coins, and one silver coin for 100 copper coins. Copper coins can be divided into large and small ones, which are ten times the value of small ones. Silver coins are the same. There is only one kind of gold coins. Generally, a family of four like Xie Fei will not spend more than 10 gold coins a year if it is a civilian. The building they live in now is only 800 gold coins.


    In short, Bifu directly gave herself gold coins worth hundreds of buildings.


    Of course, it''s nothing compared with what Xie Fei gave Wu Zidan at the beginning, but it''s not easy for a woman to give so much.


    Xie Xiaoqing was also a little surprised. How could his mother treat Lin Haoming so well? Does she have any purpose?


    He ate happily. When Bifu went to the bathroom, Xie Xiaoqing deliberately followed up and took her mother and said, "Mom, how can you give Lin Haoming so many magic stones?"


    "Why don''t you give up? I''m afraid I''ll give your dowry to others?" Bifu looked at her daughter and asked with a deliberate smile.


    "I don''t want to get married, mom. If you say so, it won''t be... Dad, he won''t want to betroth me to him, will he?" Xie Xiaoqing stammered and asked. After asking the exit, her heart began to jump faster.


    Bifu has been a little worried these days. If Xie Fei finds this excellent son, she will be bad to her or even abandon her. Especially Xie Fei becomes stronger and stronger. If she becomes the head and teacher in the future, it will be far better than her father. Her father has repeatedly told herself to treat Xie Fei well, which makes her give Lin Haoming so many magic stones today. Of course, if her daughter really marries Lin Haoming, So it means that his daughter married Xie Fei''s son. No one knows Lin Haoming is Xie Fei''s son, and no one knows that his daughter, except a few, is not Xie Fei''s daughter. This is definitely a way to get the best of both worlds. In this way, his daughter has become her husband''s daughter-in-law, and the biggest problem of the family has been solved.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5210

    To think of this, Bifu thinks she is too smart. The biggest problem at present is her daughter. However, looking at her daughter looking at Lin Haoming, Bifu also deliberately asks her daughter, "Xiaoqing, what do you think of Haoming?"


    "Mom, are you really going to do that?" Xie Xiaoqing only felt that her heart was about to jump out. Since she was a child, she admired her father and was full of worship for her father. She also longed for her husband to be the same as her father in the future. Even when she was in love, the husband in her dream was the same, and Lin Haoming suddenly appeared, as if the ideal husband in her dream appeared in front of her.


    Bifu looked at her daughter''s face. Although she had expected her daughter''s mind, she deliberately asked, "you won''t have someone you like outside, will you?"


    "Of course not!" Xiaoqing immediately shook her head for fear of denying what she missed.


    "What do you think? He is very handsome, more handsome than your father when he was young, and in the entrance examination, a middle-aged man who looked a little ferocious shouted to 300 students: "My name is Qiao Yong. From today on, I am your wizard instructor. I know that some of you have a good foundation, but there is no difference in front of me. You are 300 students admitted to dawn city. I don''t want you to count down in the last competition of the four military academies in the southeast, so from today on, I will train you well. I won''t care whose children you are, whether noble or prince I will not show mercy to the children of the, the bishop or even the head of the army. "


    "Today is the first time you meet me, so I have prepared the simplest gift. From now on, you can run around the outer wall of the Military Academy for ten times. After running, you can get the keys of your barracks. There are three kinds of barracks: first-class room, middle-class room and lower class room. The top ten can live in the first-class room, one room per person, bedroom, guest room and even a kitchen. You are allowed to hire a maid to clean it for you The house, go back every day, just wait for her to cook. The remaining 100 people can live in a medium-sized room, one room for three people. The house has three rooms. It''s also good for everyone to have a separate room. In the end, there are two hundred people, one room for ten people, without their own separate room, only Datong shop. Let''s start now! "


    Qiao Yong roared, and then everyone rushed out.


    Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are not the highest and he doesn''t seem to be the fastest. However, he runs along the outer wall. There are roads, trees and grass on the outer wall. There is no fastest speed, but he has the best choice. He is in the leading position from the end of the first lap.


    "Headmaster!" When Qiao Yong watched these people, he found a woman in leather armor walking to him.


    Shang Yitong looked at those running people and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Headmaster, the first one is Lin Haoming. He is also the first in the entrance examination of dawn city. His martial arts, investigation and pursuit and riding are the first."


    "Very powerful!" Shang Yitong said faintly.


    "I''m very optimistic about him!" Qiao Yong replied with a smile.


    "It''s just that strength is not enough. We should have firm faith. If we don''t have faith, it''s useless to be strong." Shang Yitong said.


    "Yes, he was also very excellent in the doctrinal examination. I heard that sister Wu personally guided him before the examination and was very satisfied with her." Qiao Yong replied with a smile that he dare not be a little disrespectful to the deputy head of the Elite Corps who was demoted here as the president because of his mistakes.


    "I heard that she will be promoted to Vice President soon." Shang Yitong finally asked.


    "Yes, she has been in school for more than 300 years. From teacher to teacher, she has been longer than me."


    "That man hasn''t been a first-class wizard apprentice, but everything is very experienced. It seems that he has really been to the battlefield!" Shang Yitong looked at Lin Haoming and suddenly said.


    She didn''t expect it at all. Lin Haoming found her early in the morning and felt that some fate could not be avoided.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5211

    "That Lin Haoming is the person recommended by head Xie Fei. It is said that he is the descendant of a very important old friend. It seems that he was born as a hunter and killed Warcraft." Qiao Yong naturally knows the first person in the assessment very well.


    Shang Yitong nodded, then looked at the others and left.


    As soon as she left, Wu Zidan also appeared next to Qiao Yong.


    When Qiao Yong saw one after another, he still smiled and said, "sister Wu, congratulations on your promotion. I''ll call you vice president in the future!"


    "We''ve worked together for more than 200 years. It''s just a small matter!" Wu Zidan now really has a way to say this sentence from his heart. While saying it, he also looks at Lin Haoming in the distance.


    "I didn''t expect that the head of the deputy general army would come to us as the headmaster!" Qiao Yong said.


    "It''s good to hear that there is no evidence of the other party''s surrender of the saint. Otherwise, it''s not the time to arrest the saint." Wu Zidan said what he knew.


    "Yes, but I don''t believe she will really let the traitor go!" Qiao Yong affirmed.


    "Maybe!" Wu Zidan is now afraid to draw a conclusion casually, because her heart has been shaken. With the existence of Lin Haoming, she even has a hunch that the Holy Church may be destroyed in his hands.


    "Sister Wu, that Lin Haoming is really powerful. Obviously, he is not the one with the highest cultivation, but he has an obvious advantage over the second place. As long as he doesn''t slow down, there is no doubt that if there is such a person this time, we may have a chance to win the first place in Shuguang City College. Haven''t we won the first place in seven or eight sessions?" Qiao Yong recalled.


    "Maybe!" Looking at Lin Haoming, Wu Zidan felt that he had really met a nemesis.


    More than an hour later, Lin Haoming returned to Qiao Yong ahead of the others.


    Qiao Yong immediately gave him the key of the house and some other items. When the issuance was finished, the second place just ran to the.


    "Go and choose the one you think is the best!" Qiao Yong appreciated Lin Haoming and ordered with a smile.


    Lin Haoming went straight away, and the rest came one by one. Looking at him, they felt a little unconvinced. After all, some people felt that their self-cultivation and strength were not under Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t pay much attention to them at all. He soon went to the residential area and chose the most secluded room.


    Into the room is a living room, and then next to the kitchen and bathroom, there is a bedroom, guest room and maid''s small room.


    Those who can become a member of the Military Academy of the holy Legion have some background, so such a room is the standard configuration, but obviously only the best people can get it here.


    "Sister Wu, come in when you come!" Lin Haoming walked around, found something, and then spoke.


    "My Lord!" Wu Zidan came in and shouted.


    "Zidan, Qiao Yong said I could have a maid. Do you have any good recommendations?" Lin Haoming walked over and asked.


    "What kind of maid do you want?" Wu Zidan asked.


    "Of course it''s the best!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I... I suggest you choose a noble lady who violates the rules and is punished, and the forgiveness house specially trains these maids." Wu Zidan thought for a moment and said.


    "Lady noble? She was punished for breaking the rules. Such a noble maid must be beautiful. Some bishops buy some at home and enjoy it!" Lin Haoming deliberately satirized Wu Zidan.


    "My Lord, I am already your witch, not the nun of the church!" Wu Zidan reluctantly reminded that what the other party said was really true. Some parts of the church were really degenerate, and he had been the same.


    "Nominally, they are allowed to serve the clergy, but how many clergy really have firm faith. You let me choose. It can be seen that it''s general!" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "My Lord, not everyone is like this. Although there is light in the world, there is darkness!" Wu Zidan also wants to explain.


    "Purple Dan, you seem very unwilling to become my witch?" Lin Haoming looked at her and asked.


    "My Lord, I won''t betray you!" Wu Zidan said firmly.


    "I know that the full moon night is coming in a few days. At that time, I can''t tell my identity and hide my identity." Lin Haoming told me.


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Wu Zidan asked in some surprise.


    "I have other witches." Lin Haoming said.


    "I see!" Wu Zidan agreed, but began to think about it in his heart, and even began to think about who the other witches were.


    The next morning, everyone stood in front of Qiao Yong again, Qiao Yong looked at everyone with a smile and said, "were you satisfied with your room yesterday? I can tell you that this room is only temporary. In the next two years, there will be a large-scale assessment every three months. The assessment ranking determines that you will rearrange your residence. Today is your real first class. Now let''s invite the former Deputy General Commander of the holy Legion and your principal, your excellency Shang Yitong, to give a lecture."


    "I have nothing to say. I hope you can graduate in two years. I also hope you can have good grades in dawn city. Then you can serve the Holy Church. I will eliminate those who are not firm in the will of the Holy Church, lazy, adultery and slippery one by one. In the past, more than 90% can graduate every time, but I''d rather only 80% or even 70% graduate, but each one should be the best!" Shang Yitong shouted mercilessly.


    Hearing this, everyone felt that the demoted deputy commander seemed very different.


    At this time, after Shang Yitong finished, Said excitedly: "The headmaster''s words make me very excited. As the chief instructor of your students, I am very happy. Now I announce your rules here. The school rules gave you the room key yesterday. I will never forgive anyone who violates it. The two days at the beginning and end of each month are big holidays, and the one day in the month is small holidays. I won''t withhold your holidays, but if you want to keep making progress, you''d better not think about playing. This is your class The table is the same every month for the first half of the year. "


    Listening to what Qiao Yong said, many people felt that this session did not seem so wonderful, while Lin Haoming felt more and more interesting looking at the headmaster like a female general.


    When the lecture was over, Qiao Yong immediately started the so-called training of the first class. In his hands, he really didn''t have any identity privilege. No matter who you are, what your accomplishments are, his execution is the same. He just looked at others, but there are others behind. It seems that he is scoring some people in charge, which is estimated to affect the final performance of each student.


    When the training of order execution was completed and it was noon, Lin Haoming stepped into the canteen here for the first time.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5212

    The meals in the college canteen range from a few copper coins to high-level Warcraft flesh and blood that can only be enjoyed with gold coins. At a higher end, you can even spend Warcraft stone to let the chefs here cook extra, but ordinary people can''t afford it easily, and the Warcraft flesh and blood with too high level is of little significance to most of them who are middle-level wizard apprentices.


    Here, Warcraft is divided into low-level and high-level. Of course, they are divided into upper, middle and lower levels. High-level Warcraft is the Warcraft in the foundation period, that is, the monster.


    Although there are high-level Warcraft flesh and blood here, they are actually those with large body size and spiritual power, which are diluted by too large body size. Of course, they are much better than low-level ones.


    There are few poor people who can come here, and even poor people are not qualified to come here at all. Even if they are poor, they will also be subsidized if they are found to have high talent and qualification. Therefore, students who eat the lowest food actually don''t have it. If they do, it will become a rarity. Of course, it''s not impossible for some people to try, but most of them eat low-level Warcraft or high-level Warcraft, Of course, some people will ask the chef to cook extra. The extra cooking is equivalent to the Warcraft meat in the golden elixir period. The price is generally high, but it is not cost-effective. After all, the students here have poor cultivation and can''t fully absorb the magic contained therein. As for the inferior food, it was more for the servants who worked hard in the college.


    Naturally, Lin Haoming will not pretend that he is not very good. Naturally, he eats well. He even wants a bottle of flame wine here. This flame wine is brewed from flame fruit. It looks clear, but it tastes like a fire, but it can provide a lot of spiritual power.


    Of course, the price of this flame wine is also expensive. You need a magic stone for a bottle of one kilogram. Not many people can afford it. After all, a magic stone is equivalent to 100 gold coins. You can eat several meals with high-level Warcraft flesh and blood.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming adapted to the environment here. The class is also more interesting. If you really feel bored, you can also explore around.


    On the sixth night of entering the college, it was finally the night of the full moon. After Lin Haoming specifically told them, they were all ready at midnight.


    At midnight, witches everywhere found a flower in front of their eyes, and then appeared in front of a mountain cave. From here, you can see a paddy field and a vast field, as well as trees and the sea in the distance.


    "Come in!" With Lin Haoming''s voice ringing, women wearing all kinds of masks and even directly covering themselves in cloaks walked into the cave.


    After they came in, they saw Lin Haoming sitting on the chair in the hall here, and there was another chair next to him, but it was empty. In addition, there were circular jade benches in a circle.


    "Sit down, my witches!" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, the women who had looked at each other when they walked into the cave began to guess each other''s identity.


    "Congratulations, you can be one of the six original demons after I wake up. Only you know my real face."


    "Six, there are only five people here!" Xu qianning said with some doubts.


    "There is also a little girl. I haven''t finished washing her marrow. It will take a few years, so I won''t appear here for the time being!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    Xia Ping knows that Lin Haoming is talking about her own daughter, which makes her feel a little tangled. She doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad to be this witch.


    Xu qianning is still wearing a mask, but the mask is no longer the saint of the night devil sect. Zhou Qingyao is also wearing a mask, but this mask is more like the mask of an aristocratic lady attending a dance. Although it covers most of her face, it still reveals her charming red lips.


    Xia Ping and Wu Zidan both wore cloaks and wrapped their bodies.


    As for Yan Ruoxue, although she also wears a mask, she is wearing a girl''s clothes. The other four people know at a glance that the little witch is very young and may not be more than 30 years old. Of course, it may also be disguised, but it depends on the situation.


    After everyone sat down, Lin Haoming also said in a deep voice: "starting today, it''s our monthly party. You become my witch for different reasons. For each party in the future, I can give you corresponding rewards and benefits according to what you can provide me. Of course, you are the original witch, which is still different from others. At the end of each time, I can give you some extra benefits such as pills."


    Hearing this, the five women looked at each other and Lin Haoming. They had tried those pills and they were really effective. They didn''t know how the demon lord got so many pills and how these things would affect him in the future.


    "Well, next, who can get me a distribution map of magic stone, as well as the seeds and planting methods of flame fruit?" Lin Haoming asked.


    The distribution map of magic stone is just that Lin Haoming wants to know more about the situation here. As for the flame fruit seed, the flame fruit is the main raw material of the flame wine. Although it doesn''t help the cultivation now, it tastes really good. It may be good to brew it and refine it by yourself.


    "What can we get?" Xu qianning asked actively.


    "This!" Lin Haoming took out a pair of rings and used the means of the rings. They are a pair of magic weapons. They are absolutely valuable for several women who are not too high in cultivation. They are much better than the flying sword Lin Haoming threw into the ring.


    However, except that Xu qianning seems to be interested in this thing, several other women don''t care at all, but Xu qianning doesn''t speak. Obviously, she can''t get something for the time being.


    "Can you get me some blood, but can''t you get me some blood?" Zhou Qingyao said.


    Hearing what she said, several women realized that this woman was probably a very important figure in the great Chu state, otherwise it would be impossible to get it.


    "Can I have blood essence pill? If I can, I can get the seeds and planting methods of flame fruit, and the brewing method of flame wine!" Yan Ruoxue also shouted.


    Hearing what the girl said, naturally people also realized that the girl also had a great origin. Flame wine is not too precious, but a whole set of things can be taken out. It''s not simple, that is, they don''t know who belongs to that side of the force.


    At this time, Xia Ping has to sigh that she may be really lucky. She just woke up when she met the Demon Lord. Otherwise, the demons he collected are definitely people with great origins.


    Wu Zidan also had to sigh at this time that he might be really a coincidence, otherwise the two women should be much higher than her.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5213

    "Of course, this is equivalent to the blood essence pill refined by Level 3 wizard Warcraft. This is the blood essence pill of level 4 Warcraft. Take it well. The quantity is ten times your share every month!" Lin Haoming took out the reward before the other party gave something.


    Lin Haoming gave these women blood essence pills, which were originally stored in his own ring and used to reward Qin Hong and other disciples. The raw materials were refined from the blood essence of star beasts in the period of combination or Mahayana. Of course, in order to suit them, Lin Haoming also deliberately hunted and killed several Warcraft in the period of refining deficiency, otherwise some drugs are too strong for them and will be harmful. Of course, even the blood essence pills in the period of refining deficiency, For people here, nature is of great value. No wonder they need it.


    Everyone gets the blood essence pill, and the quality is different. Xu qianning was surprised when she got it, because she got it only from level 4 and level 5 Warcraft, especially the latter. Although the quantity is small, each one is of high value. If she didn''t know that the devil is terrible, she would feel unimaginable.


    After the distribution, Lin Haoming ordered: "give me the things you provide at this time next month. My requirements have been met. Now you can exchange what you need or want. If you are worried about problems, I can be a fair judge or appraiser."


    Hearing this, several women were surprised, which was far from the party they had imagined. Originally, they thought that the Demon Lord would gather the demons to plot something or do something shameful. Unexpectedly, it was not the case.


    But soon Lin Haoming found that no one was talking. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "why don''t you communicate?"


    "I guess everyone is as unprepared as I am!" Xu qianning answered directly.


    "I wonder when the next Holy Legion will attack the continental corridor?" Yan ruoshue suddenly felt that she could do something for her father, so she asked.


    Hearing this question, the other four women were surprised. Xu qianning suddenly asked, "what can you pay for revenge?"


    "What do you want?" Yan ruoshue asked.


    "The holy Legion captured a group of people of night demon sect and planned to escort them to the holy dominion. I want to know the escort route." Xu qianning asked.


    Hearing this, Wu Zidan''s heart jumped wildly. Shang Yitong arrested Xu qianning, but Xu qianning suddenly disappeared. Who won''t sit next to him is the biggest traitor of the holy church?


    "I really don''t know that!" Yan Ruoxue said directly.


    Hearing this, the four women all looked at Yan Ruoxue. It was obvious that some people had guessed that she was concerned about the mainland corridor, but didn''t know about it. She was probably from the Shengwu empire on the Nanzhou peninsula.


    Yan Ruoxue also reacted at this time. She immediately blamed herself and felt a little talkative.


    "I can get what you want to know!" Wu Zidan spoke at this time, but she spoke under the special care of Lin Haoming. She realized that she was obviously different from the other four women. She was the only witch living with the Demon Lord.


    Hearing this, the remaining women also looked at Wu Zidan, because only the high-level Saint could know about it. Is this witch the high-level saint''s temple.


    At this time, everyone felt that the demon master was really unusual. Even women of this level could become their own witch.


    "What do you want?" Xu qianning asked.


    "The experience of advanced level 4, although I know that now after becoming a witch, the method is different, but it still has a very important reference value!" Wu Zidan has been in the middle of the third level. With the help of Lin Haoming, the road will not be difficult in the future, but she also needs some guarantee, although Lin Haoming asked her to drive at will.


    "Yes, we''ll exchange next time we meet!" Xu qianning directly agreed. As the only level 4 wizard present, she is qualified.


    Finally, Yan Ruoxue''s question was not answered, so he had to leave it alone.


    Seeing that everyone had nothing to say, Lin Haoming also followed: "well, next, I''ll send you back one by one, but come one by one, starting from left to right, you follow me first!" Lin Haoming points to Xia Ping.


    In fact, Lin Haoming just wants to ask everyone separately. Xia Ping asks how the little girl is. Xia Ping doesn''t know whether Lin Haoming''s concern is good or bad, but it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing at present.


    Xu qianning asked her what she thought and what she planned to do next.


    For Lin Haoming, Xu qianning is also in awe, so she has nothing to hide.


    Zhou Qingyao is simple here. She asks more about her current situation, and she also has nothing to hide. She just asks Lin Haoming to accompany her for a while. Lin Haoming also sees that this woman is really lonely.


    Yan Ruoxue really seems to be dating her lover. She can''t help saying a lot. She also wants to try to find out the relationship between other witch Lin Haoming. She finds that she doesn''t seem to have what she thinks. The girl also took the initiative to kiss Lin Haoming, and then she left with a smile.


    Finally, on Wu Zidan''s side, because she lived together, Lin Haoming took her back with her. Only when she left, Lin Haoming told Wu Zidan to find a maid by herself. Wu Zidan naturally nodded and agreed, and made an appointment with Lin Haoming.


    The first demon lord conference ended like this. Lin Haoming thought it was still very interesting. Next time, Lin Haoming thought about whether to go to the demon source mainland to find someone else.


    After returning, Wu Zidan became more and more aware of the strength of the demon lord''s meeting. With Lin Haoming''s orders, Wu Zidan drove to the forgiveness hospital in dawn city. After determining the personnel, Wu Zidan also specially found an opportunity to tell Lin Haoming to meet in the small building where he used to live at 3 p.m. on the next rest day.


    Lin Haoming didn''t return the small building where he lived before. After all, there are still a few days off every month, and a small building is also convenient for entertaining guests. This is also proposed by Xie Fei. After all, Xie Fei wants Lin Haoming to be his son-in-law, but the other party also needs a place to stay in front of him.


    Dawn city is very big. It claims to live in 3 million people. As for how many Lin Haoming does not know.


    The busiest place in dawn city is the big market. Although there are several small markets in addition to the big market because of the large place, there are the most things and the most abundant things here.


    There''s almost everything here for eating, drinking and fun, but the holy religion forbids immorality. Naturally, there are no so-called romantic places, especially in the cities where the holy Legion is stationed. However, Lin Haoming found that there are casinos here, and the restaurants are also very lively.


    Lin Haoming wandered around a lot, but he didn''t take a good look at the city he lives in now, so he spent a little time and bought some things everywhere. Only then did he return to the small building. When he arrived, he saw that Wu Zidan was already there, and there was a little girl beside her.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5214

    "Sister Wu, you''re here!" When Lin Haoming saw Wu Zidan, he was very respectful, as if a student had the same attitude towards the vice president.


    Wu Zidan was surprised to see Lin Haoming so polite. Isn''t the demon master going to turn the maid into his own witch?


    "I''ve only been here for a while, but you''re on time!" Wu Zidan saw that Lin Haoming was like this and kept her identity as a high-level nun.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming looked at the 13-year-old girl and asked.


    "Her name is an Peier. I bought it from the forgiveness house. She will be your maid in the future. This is a contract!" Wu Zidan then handed a deed of betrayal directly to Lin Haoming.


    This deed of betrayal has the seal of the church, so it is legal. The girl is her own private property from now on. Lin Haoming looked at it and found that the price is 30 magic stones. This young and beautiful girl was born by an aristocrat and had good wizard qualification. I didn''t expect it to be so cheap.


    "What is her origin?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The daughter of a marquis in Dai Guo, the whole family died, leaving only her, but so far she still says her father is wronged and has not performed well in the forgiveness court!" Wu Zidan specially reminded.


    Lin Haoming knows that Dai is only a small and medium-sized country in the southeast region and more than 30 countries. However, in his memory, Dai is located in a relatively central position on the whole continent. Although it is only a small country, its geographical location is very important. After all, she is the daughter of a marquis and indeed a real noble lady.


    Looking at an Peier, Lin Haoming also saw the stubbornness in her eyes. She was an interesting girl. She didn''t know why Wu Zidan chose her.


    "Do you know who I am?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked her.


    "I know you are my future master!" Anpeier gritted his teeth.


    "No, it''s not just that. You say your family is wronged, but it''s no use just insisting. I''m your master. If you serve me well, if I have enough strength to help you thoroughly investigate your father''s affairs in the future, of course, before I have enough strength, but now I''m just a student of the Military Academy of the holy Legion. Although I have some relations, I can''t help you, and you''re obviously helpless now. Am I right? ¡±Lin Haoming kept asking.


    "Are you really willing to help me?" An Peier asked in some surprise.


    "The premise is that you should satisfy me. If you annoy me, I think your last chance is gone. I forgot to say that I am the first among the students of the military academy and will become the head of the army in the future." Lin Haoming said firmly.


    Hearing this, an Peier suddenly felt as if he should believe him, gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Wu Zidan looked at the powerful demon lord. Unexpectedly, he acted so to deceive a little girl, which made her a little speechless. However, when he thought that he had just seen this guy, he also deceived himself and made himself feel that she was a very excellent boy. He was really speechless in his heart. Is the demon lord actually a guy who likes playing in the world?


    "Well, in that case, you are my maid now. What did you learn in the forgiveness yard? Try to do it. Now go upstairs and pack up my clothes. The clothes are in the wardrobe!" Lin Haoming began to command.


    "Yes, master!" An Peier promised again.


    "Aren''t you going to make her your witch?" When people went up, Wu Zidan asked no longer taboo.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "not everyone is qualified to be my witch. It depends on the chance. If I just woke up, she may have a chance, but now she is obviously not qualified. If I perform well in the future, maybe I will charge her as a witch, but not now."


    "I see, my Lord. I knew I should choose a better one, not one who was dissatisfied with the church." Wu Zidan smiled bitterly.


    "You see, she''s not doing well!" Lin Haoming pointed upstairs.


    "You gave her hope, you devil!" Wu Zidan specially stressed.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing when she said so, but at this time, the girl had run down from the upstairs.


    An Peier soon followed Lin Haoming to the military academy. Wu Zidan, the teacher who immediately became the vice president, was there and went through the formalities quickly.


    Lin Haoming takes an Peier to her room and asks her to put down her things and throw out a so-called high-level Warcraft meat for her to cook.


    Lin Haoming originally thought that this noble lady who didn''t study well could not do well, but unexpectedly, her cooking was very good. In a moment, she made this Warcraft meat into four dishes with completely different tastes.


    Lin Haoming tasted it, and the taste was also very good. Looking at her, he said, "pei''er, sit down and eat together!"


    "Master, I''m a maid. I''m not qualified!" An Peier is especially respectful to Lin Haoming for that glimmer of hope.


    "There''s no one else here. Let''s sit down!" Lin Haoming appreciated the little girl more and more.


    Hearing Lin Haoming say so, an Peier also sat down with him.


    "When did your father have an accident?" Lin Haoming began to ask casually.


    "Two years ago, he was convicted just a month ago, and then he was executed." An Peier is still full of sadness when he thinks of his father.


    "You''re the only one alive at home?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My mother should still be alive. She... She is the daughter of the royal family and is not in the list of killing. She just completely cut off her relationship with my father. Maybe she has been married by the royal family to someone else. After all, she is still very young!" An Peier said bitterly.


    "Do you miss her?" Lin Haoming continued to ask


    "Well, we haven''t seen each other for two years. My father is innocent. He didn''t blaspheme the holy religion. Someone framed him!" An Peier stressed.


    "It''s no use saying this now. I can''t help you, and your father is dead. The only thing you can do now is to watch me grow stronger. When I become the head of the army, I think I have enough strength to help you, at least I will help you investigate." Lin Haoming promised again


    "What you said is true, but in case you!" Although anpeier is young, she is not too young. She has some ideas of her own.


    "There''s no way to be the commander of the army, right? Then you have to pray that I can go all the way. At least you can solve my worries, right? It''s more cost-effective to buy Warcraft materials directly for cooking than in the canteen." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Master, I will try my best to do my own thing!" An Peier said seriously.


    "You can also eat some and practice when you''re free. I don''t want the little maid around me to be weak and useless." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Yes, master, you are a good man!" An Peier looked at Lin Haoming and was suddenly moved.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5215

    Lin Haoming reached out and rubbed her head, then said softly, "finish the rest, and then rest early. Remember to get ready early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, master!" An Peier promised again. Seeing Lin Haoming leaving her back, her eyes were wet. In the past two years, she had suffered too much humiliation and blow. No one showed even a little kindness to herself until the owner, who was not a few years older than herself, appeared. She couldn''t help thinking silently that if the owner didn''t deceive herself, she was willing to give everything for him.


    What an Peier didn''t know was that after Lin Haoming left, he immediately left the place where he lived and flew away.


    Dai Xiuying lies in front of the window and looks at the moon.


    Suddenly, a few soft knocks came. Dai Xiuying looked back and faintly shouted, "mother concubine!"


    "Why? Still thinking about the past?" A middle-aged woman in her forties and fifties looked at her and asked.


    Dai Xiuying bit her lower lip, shook her head and said, "I''m thinking about Peier!"


    "All the people in the Marquis''s house will be put to death. Peier is his daughter and cannot be pardoned. It''s good to be sent to the church under the operation of your father."


    "But..."


    "No, but, Xiuying, you''re a royal woman. You shouldn''t be upset about these things. Feelings should come second to you. Your father has discussed with your majesty. You''re still very young, and you''re still an official wizard. You have a long life, so I''m going to arrange another marriage for you."


    "What? So fast!" Dai Xiuying was a little surprised.


    "It''s been two years, and it''s not fast, and in this way, you can prevent others from gossiping about you." A woman''s seemingly painstaking persuasion.


    "Who will you marry me to?" Dai Xiuying gritted her teeth and asked.


    "The richest man in Dai country!" Said the woman.


    "Li Wei?" Dai Xiuying was a little surprised.


    "Yes!"


    "His mother is almost two thousand years old. He is a second-class wizard. It''s impossible to go any further. His birthday party is almost over!" Dai Xiuying said one after another.


    "I know, but so what? He''s too old to be a level 3 wizard in his life, and he doesn''t have much longevity left. Maybe he will step into the coffin in a few decades, at most two or three hundred years. Even if a businessman donates the title of earl, it''s nothing, but after all, he has a good relationship with Dakang. The royal family needs his trade with Dakang. It''s also a great honor for him to marry you to him. If he can give birth to you For a child, we will try our best to make that child in power. Of course, he is not young and may not have that ability, but it doesn''t matter. With your mistress, we can master this business route. " As the queen of Dai, a woman clearly tells her daughter why.


    "Mother imperial concubine, i..." Dai Xiuying wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    "Xiuying, I know I wronged you, but who made your previous husband so stupid and want to do what he shouldn''t do at all? Wait until later, you will know that power and wealth are the most important. Li Wei is known as the richest country. Later, you will be the richest woman in Dai. When he dies, you can have a man if you want him." Said the queen.


    In the face of these words, Dai Xiuying''s heart became more and more bitter. She didn''t expect love for a long time, but she didn''t want to do so. Finally, she asked helplessly, "has it been decided?"


    "Yes!" The queen mother gave her a positive answer.


    Seeing her mother''s positive tone, Dai Xiuying was speechless.


    When watching her mother leave, Dai Xiuying knelt on the ground and cried, "the goddess said, ''her light can bring light to people, judge all evil, and redeem sin, but why do I see only evil?"


    "Because when evil becomes the master, then evil will naturally become light, and light will become evil!" At this time, a voice sounded in her ear, which immediately shocked her and made the whole person jump up.


    Dai Xiuying looked around. Unexpectedly, someone could sneak into the king''s palace of Dai. Although Dai is only a small country, there are also level-4 wizards in charge. At the moment, he felt a burst of fear and subconsciously shouted, "who? Who is here?"


    "I am a devil, the devil in the mouth of light you believed in before. If you believe me, I can help you and free you from your troubles." The sound sounded again.


    "I want my daughter to be safe and reunited!" Dai Xiuying said.


    "Of course, there is no problem. Of course, if you want to reunite, you need to wait, but the premise is to become my witch!" Said the voice.


    "What am I going to do?" Dai Xiuying asked. She missed her daughter so much that she didn''t care if she could become a witch.


    "Just let me come!" With the sound falling, Dai Xiuying found herself beside a small lake. The sun shines on the lake, which is very beautiful.


    A man stood in front of him, but he couldn''t see his face at all.


    Lin Haoming deliberately covers his face, which is more mysterious and interesting. Of course, it also prevents his identity from being exposed. Lin Haoming really feels like a player in the world.


    Just as she looked at herself, Lin Haoming also walked over, slapped her, and then directly began to wash the pulp


    Dai Xiuying didn''t know what it would be like to become a witch, but she didn''t resist at the moment. She was willing to try for her daughter, even if it was just a glimmer of hope.


    "You are so kind to your daughter that you have no specific resistance." After washing, Lin Haoming sighed at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Do you know my daughter?" Dai Xiuying asked eagerly, although she felt that with the pain of burning her body just now, she seemed to be much stronger now.


    "If I want to know!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m already your witch. Can we get together?" Dai Xiuying asked again.


    "Not for the time being. Your daughter is now in dawning City, dellant Kingdom, but she''s fine now!" Lin Haoming gave her some comfort.


    "I can see her, even if only one eye!" Dai Xiuying pleaded.


    "So what are you willing to pay?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have nothing to give you. If you need me to serve you with my body, I will satisfy you!" Dai Xiuying indicated.


    "Well, you are my witch now, but you don''t need to be so humble. I have received your loyalty. In the future, I will summon my witches to get together at midnight when the moon is the roundest every month. At that time, you should be ready. Whether you can reunite with your daughter or not, you should also work hard." Lin Haoming said.


    "I can do everything for you and even give my life, but please let me see her first. I just want to see if she is good now!" Dai Xiuying begged again.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5216

    "All right!" Lin Haoming looked at Dai Xiuying and finally agreed. Then he raised his hand and suddenly the light on the lake flashed. Then a girl who was cleaning dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen appeared in front of her.


    "Pei''er!" Dai Xiuying couldn''t help crying, but her daughter didn''t seem to hear any sound at all and was still busy with her own affairs.


    "She is now a maid of a cadet at the dawning City Anglican Army Academy." Lin Haoming said.


    "She has become someone else''s maid. What about that man? Did he bully Peier?" Dai Xiuying immediately asked worried.


    "You can tell by the way your daughter looks!" Lin Haoming said.


    Looking carefully at the brisk appearance of her daughter in the picture, it really doesn''t look like suffering. Moreover, she returns to her room after the kitchen is busy. The room is clean and there are her favorite cakes on the table at the head of the bed.


    Seeing this scene, Dai Xiuying was also relieved, and tears fell down.


    When she found that she was strong, she couldn''t help but sigh that she came back to the original place.


    In fact, Lin Haoming just used a round light technique to project an Peier to her. She has always been in the original place, but for one thing, she cares too much, and for another, she can''t see through Lin Haoming''s means.


    "Put on this ring and disguise yourself at that time. My witch doesn''t know the identity of others." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I know, but I''m going to get married later. I''m worried that Peier thinks I''ll be unfaithful to her father. I forget her and just enjoy wealth." Dai Xiuying cried.


    "It''s hard to do, but that guy is very old and most of them have no interest between men and women. Of course, I can help you in advance to make him lose this ability. As for your daughter, I believe she will also believe you. Well, I''ll say so much. It''s going to dawn. As my witch, I appreciate your maternal love, but I don''t want you to be just a mother who will only miss her daughter. If only If so, then you are of little value to me. " Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Lord devil, don''t worry. After all, I grew up in the palace. I know what I should do." Hearing this, Dai Xiuying promised again.


    "Very good." Lin Haoming disappeared completely.


    Early the next morning, Lin Haoming looked at the breakfast carefully made by an Peier, looked at her look forward to her praise, and thought about what she did last night. Lin Haoming also made some self mockery. He won''t be true, more and more like a "devil".


    During the big holidays at the end and beginning of the month, Lin Haoming left school with Peier.


    Peier lives in a rented building. Lin Haoming goes to Xie Fei''s house for dinner at noon.


    Xie Fei didn''t rest because of the big holiday. Instead, Xiaoqing and miaolan are at home. Miaolan goes to primary school, while Xiaoqing''s higher women''s school is the last year. However, unlike the military school, women''s school will graduate at the end of the year, and now there are five months to the end of the year.


    Schools in the mainland all start school at the end of the Chinese New Year holiday and before the Chinese New Year. There is no saying of winter and summer vacation. Military academies take the entrance examination on the first day of July every year, which can be said to start from the second half of the year. The reason for this is that colleges and universities in various countries need time to come to military academies after graduation. All have a buffer of about half a year.


    We had lunch together. When it was almost finished, Bifu deliberately created an opportunity for her daughter and asked Lin Haoming, "Haoming, are you okay today? Your uncle Xie will officially entertain some colleagues after the holiday, so I want to buy some good wine. I have something else to do in the afternoon. If you are free, how about going with Xiaoqing?"


    "This is no problem!" Lin Haoming seemed to smile and solemnly agreed.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s promise, Xie Xiaoqing flashed a trace of shyness on her face, and there seemed to be a little expectation in her eyes.


    "Xiaoqing, stay with Haoming and seize the opportunity!" When going out together, Biff secretly encouraged her daughter.


    When they bought good wine, they went to the big market. They got into the carriage at home and sat together. Xiaoqing suddenly became worried about gain and loss. She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. Finally, she asked Lin Haoming about his current situation. Although she already knew at the dinner table, Lin Haoming said it again. In this way, she soon arrived at the big episode.


    Because today is a big holiday, there are many people in the big episode. Let the coachman wait in the parking lot outside the big episode, and the two people enter the big episode.


    When walking alone with Lin Haoming for the first time, Xie Xiaoqing was more shy. She still didn''t know what to say. Finally, she could only introduce her situation in school, so from the start to the arrival of the store, the two finally introduced each other to how their schools were.


    Such embarrassment was finally eliminated because of the arrival at the place, otherwise Xiaoqing didn''t know what to say.


    "How about flame wine?" Looking at the dazzling range of wine products in the winery, Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "This is good wine. My mother told me to buy a small box, but I can only buy so many. There are many people that day, so it is impossible to provide enough, otherwise the family will be poor. In addition, buy two boxes of white fruit wine, and then ten boxes of gin." Xie Xiaoqing really started things quickly. After recovering from the tension, she began to bargain with her boss.


    Ginkgo wine is also a good wine. The price of a bottle of ten gold coins is one tenth of that of flame wine, and the aura content is almost one tenth. It''s also very normal. As for golden ale, it''s much cheaper. A bottle of gold coins has a much worse effect.


    The things bottled here can be divided into small boxes and large boxes. The small box is usually four times forty-six bottles, and the large box is five times fifty-five bottles.


    A total of 23 magic stones plus 50 gold coins. Although Xie Xiaoqing didn''t make the boss cheap, the boss gave two extra bottles of white fruit wine, which was cheap.


    The boss sent the waiter to carry the wine to the carriage. Lin Haoming looked at the wine. It was just the wine of a reception. It cost so much magic stone, which is equivalent to the ten-year expenditure of 20 or 30 ordinary families. Sure enough, the gap between the rich and the poor anywhere is terrible.


    Although everything went well, on the way back, Xie Xiaoqing found a tragedy. She didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Lin Haoming asked about some wine, and she had a topic. Only when she came home, she felt that she didn''t grasp this rare opportunity at all. Lin Haoming was completely helping, which made her a little frustrated. She didn''t know whether the other party liked herself.


    Lin Haoming thought it was also interesting. He deliberately didn''t tease her. The girl was still very cute. Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he seemed to enjoy such a day.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5217

    Time soon arrived, another full moon night.


    This time, when all the witches found themselves in the last cave hall at once, they were not so surprised. However, this time, they also found that some things had changed. There was an additional rectangular stone table in the hall. Lin Haoming sat at one end, next to a seat, with a total of 18 chairs on both sides.


    To everyone''s surprise, they found that there was another person here, and when they looked at Lin Haoming, they found that they couldn''t see the master''s face clearly.


    "My Lord!" Everyone shouted, which was regarded as respect for Lin Haoming.


    "All right, sit down!" Lin Haoming smiled and pointed to the table.


    "In order to facilitate your communication, after you sit down, the word in front is your code!" Lin Haoming said.


    At this time, everyone looked at the front and found that there was indeed a word engraved on the table.


    "Spring, summer, autumn and winter, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, black, white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple." The crowd read it silently.


    "We''ll take it as a code name in the future?" Xia Ping asked.


    "Yes, summer witch!" Lin Haoming looked at Xia Ping and nodded. She just sat in the second position on the left. On the top was Yan Ruoxue, a little girl, so she also became a spring witch. Dai Xiuying sat in her hand. She became a autumn witch.


    On the other side, the first one sitting was Xu qianning, who also became the black witch, the second was Wu Zidan, who became the white witch, and finally Zhou Qingyao was the red witch.


    "You''ll be fixed like this in the future!" When everyone finished reading, Lin Haoming said.


    "Sir, what about the position next to you?" Asked Xu Haoning, who saw a strange position beside him.


    "That''s the location of the magic princess. She hasn''t awakened yet. Well, don''t ask any more. Then you will naturally know what I wanted before?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Master, this is the flame fruit seed and planting method you want!" Yan Ruoxue immediately took it out and gave it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took his hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    "This is the distribution map of magic stone mines of the great Chu Dynasty you want!" Zhou Qingyao also immediately took out his own things. "


    Lin Haoming also took his hand and looked at it. He was very satisfied with what they did.


    "This is the same amount of blood essence pill as last time." Lin Haoming rewarded again.


    Hearing this, the two women were pleasantly surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect a second reward. In this way, it was only half of the advance. At this time, they felt that following the Demon Lord didn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Zhou Qingyao took the initiative to say.


    "I still need the distribution map of Lingshi mine. As long as you have it, I will keep rewarding you. Well, you can start." Lin Haoming announced.


    "White witch, what was the route you said last time to escort the people taught by the night devil?" Xu qianning asked Wu Zidan.


    "I got one, but I advise you not to do it easily. The escort is transported directly from Dakang country by airship. It is said that there are three elders in charge of the Presbyterian court, one of whom is in the open and the other two are in the dark. The elders of the Presbyterian court have the lowest cultivation as a level 4 wizard!" Wu Zidan specially reminded.


    Hearing this, Xu qianning was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the church paid so much attention to herself. It seems that her power is far inferior to some dark wizard forces hidden in the dark, such as death tentacles. Is it because she is a traitor to the church.


    Dai Xiuying attended for the first time. From the beginning, she just listened quietly. The main things of the devil were nothing, but what the two witches talked about made her heart beat.


    "My Lord, may I ask your help?" Xu qianning asked, gritting her teeth.


    "Yes, but the condition is that you should choose a witch who can let me develop. At the same time, you can''t expose your identity. You can tell me in private later." Lin Haoming thought about it and replied.


    "Yes, sir!" Xu qianning promised, and then gave her Wu Zidan''s experience.


    "The Lord of the state of Chen was assassinated and the country was in chaos. Now the state of Zhou and the state of Chu want to jointly swallow the state of Chen. Now they expect the acquiescence of the church." Zhou Qingyao suddenly said.


    "Zhou and Chu are big countries. The church began to restrict the development of the three big countries many years ago. It is impossible to see the state of Chen swallowed up. Although the state of Chen is a small country, it is really divided by two, and the two countries will not grow much. There are already examples of Shengwu Empire, so it is impossible for countries to grow." Wu Zidan said.


    "I heard that the two countries intend to buy Archbishop he Weiye and send 30000 top-grade magic stones to the judgment hall as military expenses for the holy Legion." Zhou Qingyao said.


    "Oh! 30000 top-grade magic stones are really great." Wu Zidan was also a little frightened when he heard it, and couldn''t help thinking.


    "The Shengwu Empire plans to increase the investment in the black witch forces opposed to the harvest goddess religion, and even want to contact the magic source mainland. However, the magic source mainland is now in a civil war and has no time to take care of our side. If the night demon religion is interested, it can send someone to contact marshal Tiebi." Yan ruoshue felt that she should have some sense of existence, so she deliberately said.


    Hearing this, Xu qianning looked at the little girl again. She could be sure that the little girl was definitely an important young lady in the Shengwu empire.


    "Will there be support? What kind of support?" Xu qianning knew that many people at the scene guessed her identity, so she didn''t care. Anyway, her identity has been semi public.


    "There are all kinds of subsidies. Of course, the premise is that we can''t develop believers in Nanlu. We can give some prisoners of war as development objects in specific areas!" In order to get the owner''s attention, Yan Ruoxue has rarely cared about many things this month. At this time, she feels that she is also very important.


    People on the southern peninsula have begun to call the peninsula the southern continent and the northern continent, although the southern peninsula is only one fifth of the north, less than the size.


    Lin Haoming looked at the women and talked about some things. He also felt very interesting. He didn''t speak until there was nothing to say in the end: "well, it''s still the old rule. I''ll send you back one by one!"


    Hearing this, the women looked at each other again. They didn''t know what the other party would say to the devil when they left.


    When it was Xu qianning''s turn, Lin Haoming asked impolitely, "if you want me to do it, then tell me the target you recommend.


    "One of the chief judges of the left temple, Xin ting." Xu qianning said.


    "Her position is not low. The four chief justices, but the figure second only to the saint, should be a level 5 wizard? Why choose her?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "She used to be my teacher when I was a candidate saint. Her accomplishments were very high and she was at the top of the five levels." Xu qianning said.


    "But how can such a person be sure that she can become my witch?" Lin Haoming asked. He didn''t believe that such a person would give up his faith. After all, he had seen Wu Zidan insist before.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5218

    Xu qianning immediately explained: "she is also very dissatisfied with the church, but sometimes she is powerless. The most important thing is that she once let me go. When she wanted to judge me, she told me to escape. Later, when she arrested me, she also let me go."


    "Well, I''ll try. I hope to see her next time!" Lin Haoming realized that Zuo Xinting didn''t seem to be the kind of person who was completely brainwashed.


    The judgment Saint governs the two most powerful forces of the Holy Church Legion and the judgment hall. Under the saint, the judgment hall is the four presiding judges, each of whom has great power. Generally speaking, the four presiding judges will be held by two former candidate saints who have not been selected as saints in the saint''s temple, and the other two are selected from the archbishops.


    Zuo Xinting missed the opportunity to become a saint by a slight disadvantage when she was running for a saint. However, because she was excellent, she was already a level 4 wizard before the age of 1000. Now she is only in her early 2000s, she has reached the peak of level 5, and began to become the presiding judge more than 300 years ago.


    However, after becoming the presiding judge, Zuo Xinting felt that she had a heavy burden and that there were more and more fallen people in the church. In many cases, the final result of the trial was incredible. Unfortunately, she had her own scope of power and could not exceed her authority, which made her suffer more and more.


    The more she sat in this position, the more she felt the darkness, and reported to the saint, the saint who had pressed her head, but ignored it. Instead, she taught herself with a set of words she could not accept, and she became the most fair representative of the temple of the saint, but the more so, Zuo Xinting felt more and more uncomfortable.


    "Your honor, President Shang is coming!"


    "Teacher, didn''t I bother you?" Shang Yitong came in and looked at Zuo Xinting, who was still busy, specially asked.


    Zuo Xinting looked at the disciple she had taught. Although she didn''t become a saint in the end, she was also very excellent.


    "It''s always in a good mood to see you. How about being the headmaster?"


    "It''s so boring. It''s all a group of little things. There''s no one to practice." Shang Yitong sighed bitterly that if it weren''t for the teacher''s guarantee, he would have ended badly.


    "Don''t worry, your position is always empty, and the saint doesn''t know it. She just let you rest for two years, so as not to be targeted by the people of the other three temples." Zuo Xinting said.


    "I know. I''m sure they know I''m innocent, but it''s still against me. Xu qianning was the same in those years. If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t betray." Shang Yitong is still bitter in his mind.


    "Yitong, don''t say such words." Zuo Xinting specially reminded.


    "Teacher, the forgiveness hall is the most shameless, and the dawn hall is the same. If I am a saint, I will directly command the Legion to kill them." Shang Yitong doesn''t understand the airway.


    "Yitong, how can you say such a thing." Zuo Xinting saw that the disciple was not obstructed. Although what she said was true, she was also worried. After all, she was now a body of guilt.


    "Teacher, I really think that the temple of the virgin has changed. This time, it makes me think a lot. The doctrine itself is not wrong, but some people''s beliefs have changed. The saint needs a change. If the saint is willing, she is the only one who can do it." Shang Yitong seems to really have some ideas.


    "Yitong, the saint also has her own ideas. This is impossible, and the elite Legion guarding the saint''s temple is in the hands of the saint of benevolence, as is the Presbyterian court." Zuo Xinting warned that although she also wanted to change something.


    "Sorry, teacher, I''m just complaining!" Shang Yitong sighed bitterly when he saw the teacher like this.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal. Sometimes I think." Zuo Xinting smiled.


    "Teacher, when do you think I can go back?" Shang Yitong asked again.


    "If you can make your students get the first place, you may be able to go back in advance!" Zuo Xinting smiled.


    "Really?" Shang Yitong was surprised.


    "At least let people know your ability. The saint has to send you to be the headmaster. If there is an excuse, she will naturally transfer you back!" Zuo Xinting affirmed.


    "That''s right. It''s estimated that there is no hope for those who will graduate next year, but the new ones this year are very good!" Shang Yitong suddenly remembered something and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her smile, Zuo Xinting also asked.


    "Teacher, I think I really should try my best. I''ll go first!" Shang Yitong can''t bear his temper when he has an idea.


    "This girl is so old and still looks like a child!" Zuo Xinting sighed and looked at her like looking at her own child.


    "It would be nice if it were so simple to wipe out the other three halls. There must be darkness under the light. If there is no darkness, how can I prove the existence of light? Was it because I didn''t understand this that I lost to her?" Zuo Xinting looked at the direction of her disappearance and finally talked to herself.


    "No, in fact, the strong decide what is light and what is darkness. The weak have no right to choose." At this time, a voice remembered in her ear.


    "Who?" She was a level 5 wizard. She was shocked that someone could appear around her and pass on his voice to herself.


    "If according to the church, I am a devil, if according to history, I am a God."


    "Who are you?" Zuo Xinting was surrounded by a white mask and made full defense.


    "It was a lovely student of yours who asked me to come to you!" With this, Lin Haoming appeared in front of Zuo Xinting.


    Zuo Xinting looked at the man who suddenly appeared. Although she couldn''t see his appearance clearly, she could judge that he was a man. She couldn''t even notice the sudden appearance. The strength of the other party made her a little scared. Was she really a God in ancient times.


    "Are you God?" Zuo Xinting couldn''t help asking.


    "Whether God or devil is meaningless to me. It is the winner who decides who is right and who is evil." Lin Haoming said again.


    "Who sent you here?" Zuo Xinting asked.


    "Guess what?" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Xu qianning, did you save her?" Zuo Xinting seemed to understand the most incomprehensible thing in the past.


    "You are very smart. I am the Lord of demons, the Lord of demons. She is not only the saint of the night demon sect, but also my witch." Lin Haoming said bluntly.


    "Why did she ask you to come to me? Do you want me to be your witch?" Zuo Xinting asked warily, and her hands were ready. As long as the person in front of her changed a little, she would try her best. This person was so strong that she didn''t dare to reserve anything.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5219

    Zuo Xinting saw everything in Lin Haoming''s eyes. Looking at her vigilant, Lin Haoming smiled and said, "yes, of course, I can see that your will is much stronger than she imagined, so I won''t develop you for the time being."


    "Then you still show up?" Zuo Xinting asked unexpectedly.


    "I''ll talk to you in case you can''t think about it. Your qualifications are really good. Now you''re stuck at the middle peak of level 5. Do you need me to help you get through it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have my own way." Zuo Xinting will not easily accept the help of the so-called devil.


    "You''ve just encountered a bottleneck and haven''t experienced setbacks, which is normal. When you can''t get through it, you naturally need me. Moreover, with your cultivation, if I help you, I can say that you can definitely enter the divine level. If you really come to that day, you can be above the saint. At that time, you may become a New Goddess and teach you not to do what you want?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Hehe, you''re a devil. It sounds good. The church will be yours at that time, but it''s right to do it according to your ideas!" Zuo Xinting was not moved by Lin Haoming''s words.


    "Even if you have a little enemy, it''s not normal for me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Who the hell are you?" Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Zuo Xinting asked again.


    "Devil Lord, you can call me Lord devil. It doesn''t seem too much to call me an adult for my existence. Besides, you''d better not tell others that I''ve seen you, otherwise you won''t be able to find evidence, and it''s hard for you to do it yourself." Lin Haoming reminded me with seemingly goodwill.


    "You..." Zuo Xinting wanted to say something, but the person in front of her suddenly disappeared. This is the judgment Hall of the temple of the virgin, which is the core of the temple of the virgin. The other party actually said to go, which made her feel afraid.


    Just a few days later, a news came that the airship of the person in charge of escorting the night devil sect in the Presbyterian courtyard was attacked. It was a man with a mask. Xu qianning, the saint of the night devil sect, had been under his command and called him "adult".


    Xu qianning sat in front of her seat engraved with the word "black", and saw that this time there were still six witches, and Zuo Xinting didn''t appear here, which made her feel worried about gain and loss.


    "My Lord, you showed up directly this time. Now not only the church, but all the king countries are shocked. You killed all the three elders of the Presbyterian court with one move. Now many people are saying that the real devil has come to the world." Zhou Qingyao seems a little excited. After all, Lin Haoming''s strength is too strong.


    "Your Excellency, this is really shaking the foundation of the church. All major countries have been dissatisfied with the rule of the holy church for many years. If they really feel that they can shake the Holy Church, it is really a major event." Wu Zidan also echoed the way, but her view of things seemed different from the original.


    "The judgment Office of the temple of the virgin has been distributed to the churches in all cities to fight against the night devil church with all its strength!" Xia Ping also spoke. This time, it has completely shocked the church.


    "Small and medium-sized countries with weak power have also begun to take action under the orders of the church. The king''s army has also begun to mobilize to crack down on night demons and other demons. The trade and censorship of large and small businessmen in various countries have also become severe, resulting in the rise of the cost of goods, which may lead to the rise of the price of some goods." Dai Xiuying also spoke at the meeting for the first time.


    The women discussed for a long time, but in any case, the final result is that the church rule may be shaken, and this is what the master wants to do?


    Although it''s easy to completely master the world if you really do it yourself, it''s really an interesting thing for Lin Haoming to change slowly.


    At the end of the meeting, it was half past September. The next day was a small holiday in September. When she arrived at Xie''s house, Bifu specially took some magic stones to Lin Haoming and asked Xiaoqing to accompany him to buy some clothes after autumn.


    Lin Haoming knows that Bifu deliberately continues to create opportunities for her daughter and herself. Lin Haoming doesn''t refuse.


    In fact, several times together, Xie Xiaoqing has long come out of the initial embarrassment. Now he can get along with Lin Haoming alone. He will ask some things about his school life and then share some stories. It will be very easy.


    At present, the two people walked into a large clothing store and went directly to the high-end men''s clothing area.


    Xiaoqing quickly selects an inner armor made of some advanced Warcraft for Lin Haoming. It looks very handsome.


    "Xiaoqing, I said we asked you out these two months. Why did you refuse? It turns out that you have a boyfriend. It''s so handsome!" At this time, two 17-year-old girls also ran out.


    Xie Xiaoqing blushed when she saw it and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Nonsense, what''s the matter? You''re going to be 18 years old in more than a month. You can get married!" The girl deliberately said that under the rule of the church, both men and women are 18 years old and can get married.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two girls, one cute and the other charming, but the charming girl was clean, while the lovely girl had more than a dozen impurities on her, which was more like a ball socialite like Bifu to some extent.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t you introduce it?" The lovely girl looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "This is Lin Haoming, the son of my father''s good friend, who is now in the military academy. This is my classmate. This is Kang Li. Her father is a royal child of the kingdom of great Kang. Now she is a senior priest of the church. She comes from the kingdom of Kang. This is Ling Jiao. Her father and my father are also colleagues, the head of the 12th military regiment and the 7th Division."


    "Xiaoqing, you can introduce us. It''s too serious to tell us our origin. Like your father, this handsome guy looks a little like your father. Xiaoqing in my family used to have an Oedipus complex." Connie smiled.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Xie Xiaoqing''s face turned red when she was teased by them.


    "But speaking of it, Ling Jiao, I remember that your fiance seems to have entered the military academy, too? When will you bring it out?" Kang Li indicated.


    "I''m not familiar with him!" Ling Jiao doesn''t seem to want to say this.


    "Are you all engaged and unfamiliar?" Connie was a little surprised.


    Ling Jiao just smiled. Lin Haoming could see that he seemed dissatisfied with his fiance, even helpless and disgusted. Fortunately, he didn''t say this again.


    After buying clothes, Kang Li seemed to see that Xiaoqing expected to have a world of two people, so she soon took Ling Jiao away. Although she was a social flower, she did know the world.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5220

    Lin Haoming and Xiaoqing did get along alone, but maybe it was because someone broke the relationship. Xie Xiaoqing was always worried. Lin Haoming always looked serious, which made Xie Xiaoqing more worried about gain and loss. Originally, there were some topics between the two people. When they got back, Xie Xiaoqing didn''t say anything all the way.


    When I got home, I found no one at home. Obviously, I came back a little early. Xie Xiaoqing immediately planned to prepare dinner, but Lin Haoming volunteered: "I won''t stay here for dinner today. The chief instructor likes to wake everyone up in the middle of the night."


    Hearing this, Xie Xiaoqing was a little worried, but she still cared: "then you have a rest early, and your efforts are the most important!"


    Looking at the girl who clearly fell in love with her, who was worried about gain and loss, Lin Haoming stopped teasing her and said softly, "well, the clothes you chose for me are very good!"


    "Ah!" Suddenly hearing this, Xie Xiaoqing was surprised and her face turned red.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said seriously, "Xiaoqing, every time you come to your mother, she deliberately asks you to go out with me. I''m not a fool!"


    "You see!" Xie Xiaoqing lowers her head. At the moment, she really doesn''t know what to do, especially how Lin Haoming will treat herself.


    "Do you like me?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "I......" Xie Xiaoqing didn''t say, and some couldn''t say, but she still nodded with a red face.


    Lin Haoming looked at her shy appearance, suddenly hugged her waist, and then bowed his head and kissed her.


    Xie Xiaoqing was frightened. After a while, he felt Lin Haoming loose his arms. "I like you too. You''re a good girl. Today, Ling Jiao and Kang Li said I''m your boyfriend. You didn''t explain, and I didn''t explain. I think we should be like this!"


    "Yes!" Xie Xiaoqing nodded again, only feeling an unspeakable sweetness in her heart.


    Lin Haoming then kissed her again, and Xie Xiaoqing was reluctant to give up until she heard footsteps.


    Seeing that only the maid at home was ready to finish the meal, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the girl, he said goodbye to himself with tenderness in his eyes. Lin Haoming thought that if he was really the role in front of him, he should be very happy.


    After leaving, on Lin Haoming''s way back, the bead of the death tentacle suddenly reacted.


    Lin Haoming looked at Jingzhu. It was leader Huang who asked him to pay attention to the matter of the night devil sect. Obviously, the matter this time is a little big. Even those other forces in the dark can''t sit still. Lin Haoming can be sure that this order was sent to others in addition to himself.


    Lin Haoming promised superficially and didn''t care if he followed. After all, his main task there was to lurk, and the hand of the death tentacle was much deeper than that of his current Demon Lord. After all, he was originally the deputy commander of the 12th Corps.


    Before the big holiday, it was finally the first ranking assessment. In addition to some basic examinations, it was still better than strength.


    Lin Haoming was not surprised. He won the first place in the total score again, and no one can threaten his first place at all.


    "That Lin Haoming is too powerful. Are we here to win the second place?"


    "What''s powerful? What''s really powerful is the realm. We''ve all reached the peak of medium-sized wizard apprenticeship. As long as we can become a first-class wizard apprentice, we can deal with him. It''s just a wild boy from a mountain village."


    "Yes, but the little maid in his room is very lovely!"


    "This is a school. The instructor knows that we will be kicked out directly!"


    Lin Haoming listened to the words of several unconvinced guys and felt very interesting in his heart. However, although these guys ranked not far behind him, they were not very good in fact. They just dared to fight Peier''s attention, but they had a lot of courage.


    "Master, you are the first again. That''s great!" Back to her room, looking at pei''er, who has already made dinner, the little girl seems to be very happy.


    "What are you cooking today? It seems to be a new dish!" Lin Haoming looked and said.


    "You got the first place. I want to try. I don''t know if it''s delicious!" An Peier seems to be a little nervous. Although she still misses her mother these days, she has a particularly relaxed life.


    Lin Haoming tasted it and said with approval, "very good. Peier''s craftsmanship is getting better and better, but don''t spend all your time on it. You should practice hard on weekdays. I don''t want my Peier to have only a hundred years of life."


    "Master, you are very kind to me." Looking at Lin Haoming, an Peier doesn''t know why he has unspeakable peace of mind.


    Just after dinner, an instructor knocked on Lin Haoming''s door and said, "Lin Haoming, the headmaster wants to see you!"


    When Lin Haoming thought of looking for Zuo Xinting before, did the woman intend to exercise herself?


    With such years, Lin Haoming still followed him and soon found himself in the indoor arena.


    "Headmaster!" Seeing Shang Yitong standing here in leather armor, Lin Haoming quickly looked quite respectful.


    "Well, Lin Haoming, you are the first in the entrance examination, the first in the preliminary examination after admission, and the first in this first examination. It can be said that you are the strongest among the students of this session. Do you have the confidence to win the first place in the four schools in Southeast China in the graduation joint examination?" Shang Yitong looked at Lin Haoming and asked angrily.


    "Of course, I never thought about the second!" Lin Haoming straightened his chest and said.


    "Very good, but do you know the strength of the other three schools? The schools belong to the Holy Church Corps. The holy church is outside the direct leadership, and there are eight parishes. In each big Parish, there will be four cities called dawn, judgment, benevolence and forgiveness, which represent the Four Saints and respect for the Holy Church. These four cities in each district are usually called the holy city in each district. There will be our garrison here. In the southeast district, there will be judgment city It is the most powerful of the four holy cities in the southeast. First, it is the city that judges the saints and the strongest of the four military academies. Do you think you can get the first place? You know, the last time the school got the first place was seven or eight years ago, and the last time it was more than thirty years ago. "


    "I have confidence!" Lin Haoming said again.


    "Very good. In that case, I''m going to give you a good special training." Shang Yitong saw Lin Haoming so, and the corners of his mouth also showed a satisfied look.


    "Special training me?" Lin Haoming was surprised.


    "Yes, I sealed my accomplishments and only used the strength of an intermediate wizard apprentice. If you can beat me, do you see this sword? This is the sword captured by an official wizard when I attacked the fortress on the southern peninsula. It can greatly increase the power of your spell release. In addition, it also has the attribute of ice and fire. It is yours to win me once. This sword is worth at least 100 magic stones." Shang Yitong seduced.


    "Then come on!" Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the woman was still interested in playing this. He couldn''t help feeling interesting, so he put on a straight pose.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5221

    It''s fun to see Lin Shangming, but at least one of them is very weak.


    Lin Haoming also found it interesting to see that the level-4 wizard actually did it to himself. Of course, Lin Haoming knew very well that he couldn''t win her, at least not in this way. At the same time, he couldn''t be too useless, so he deliberately showed that he could resist a few times, but he was knocked down in the end.


    "Boy, you are really good. You can stop me more than ten moves. It''s very good. Come again." Shang Yitong is particularly satisfied with Lin Haoming''s performance. She can even be sure that she is definitely not as good as this guy at the same time, so she is more satisfied. She feels that she has caught treasure and needs to exercise well.


    Lin Haoming deliberately lost once. Unexpectedly, Shang Yitong became more and more excited, but there was no way. He had to lose again, then lose again, and lose several times at a time. Shang Yitong seemed to feel a little boring, and then said, "well, come here today. You can take my 18 moves at most once. If you can''t exceed this number next time, I''ll break your ass and practice well!"


    Looking at Shang Yitong walking out with a smile, Lin Haoming said with a bitter smile that if ordinary people could stand it just now, this woman is really the best.


    Shang Yitong left. Lin Haoming thought he would find himself again soon, but he didn''t. however, in October, the weather really began to turn cold.


    On this day, I don''t know whether Shang Yitong ordered it later. After practicing the people, Qiao Yong suddenly said to Lin Haoming: "today, you compete in the fight. Lin Haoming, you are the first. You come out. Now all of you are left. You want to win him. Stand up."


    Lin Haoming doesn''t like this competition. He can win several or even more than a dozen. However, according to the wheel battle, he is sure to lose. He doesn''t like to lose, but sometimes acting has to do the same.


    Soon someone stood up and Lin Haoming easily solved several problems. However, as he defeated his opponents one by one, several of the most powerful ones began to be eager to try. Everyone wanted to be the one to win each other.


    Another one was killed. He had won 13 people in a row, and he looked very tired. Another one rushed out and specially loudly told himself: "Zhong Mao, Lin Haoming, I challenge you."


    Lin Haoming clearly remembers that this boy was noticed by Peier, so he can''t take advantage of losing to anyone.


    Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be weak, lured the other party to rush up, and soon defeated him directly with a wonderful means.


    "Your ninth is mixed. It''s not as good as the front. I don''t have the strength. I still rush forward and don''t understand it. I''m afraid I''m too slow to rush. I''ve recovered my strength?" After winning, Lin Haoming deliberately disdained the humiliation.


    "Hey, hey, I''m really a fool, but Lin Haoming, everyone wants to win you. I won''t stop until you fall. Who''s next!" Qiao Yong is very proud.


    With Qiao Yong''s words, another one soon stood up. Lin Haoming also saw that Shang Yitong must have instigated it behind her. The woman taught her a lesson sooner or later.


    Since that was the case, Lin Haoming looked at the man who came out again and said immediately, "I admit defeat! You want me to fall, it''s impossible!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming take the initiative to go down, Qiao Yong nodded with satisfaction. "Very good. Being tough sometimes may not be a good thing. Judging the situation and being flexible is the best choice. Very good!" Qiao Yong not only did not abuse, but praised.


    Hearing this, most people admire Lin Haoming more, while others are more jealous.


    Zhong Mao was even more annoyed, because this time he was obviously the most humiliating.


    The day before the October holiday, on the night of the full moon, all the demons gathered again. This time, we continued to discuss the development of the demon lord after he appeared. Now, even the Nanlu Peninsula has received news, and even sent people eager to get in touch with the night demon sect. At the meeting, several demons were also discussing this matter, and we were somewhat excited.


    When Lin Haoming specially accompanied Xiaoqing the next day, he went back to school in the evening and saw Zhong Mao and Ling Jiao standing together at the school gate.


    "Mr. Lin!" Ling Jiao was surprised. She met Lin Haoming here and said hello subconsciously.


    "Do you know him?" Zhong Mao frowned when he saw that his fiancee actually knew Lin Haoming.


    "She is my classmate''s boyfriend. She met me once before!" Ling Jiao explained.


    "Is that all?" Zhong Mao didn''t believe her for two minutes.


    "How could I lie to you!" Ling Jiao said loudly.


    "Well, I see. Go back!" Zhong Mao specially patted her on the ass and told her to leave.


    "Yes!" Ling Jiao promised, and then left with her.


    Lin Haoming watched her go away. Then he turned around and wanted to go in.


    "Why have you been staring at my fiancee for so long? Your little maid is not very beautiful!" Zhong Mao said impolitely.


    "I heard that she has a fiance. I didn''t expect it to be you. She is a very good woman. I hope you can cherish her!" Lin Haoming looked at Zhong Mao and said seriously.


    "Oh! You are my fiancee''s classmate''s boyfriend, but you seem to appreciate my fiancee! What''s going on?" Zhong Mao suddenly found something and stared at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "We''ve only met twice." Lin Haoming said frankly.


    "I''ve seen it twice and told me so. I know who my fiancee''s classmate is, Xie Xiaoqing, that is, the person you defected to. Xie Fei wants to marry his daughter to you. Naturally, you can''t refuse. Otherwise, without his support, a boy from the mountains will have nothing. In fact, you don''t like Xie Xiaoqing at all. You''re interested in my fiancee, aren''t you?" Zhong Mao seemed to find something interesting and immediately asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I said. We''ve only met twice." Lin Haoming himself didn''t expect that this guy would think about this.


    "In fact, I don''t like her very much. Of course, she is really charming. Unfortunately, I don''t like her. It''s just arranged at home. I have no way. Although her father is the head of the 12th corps, her mother is only the daughter of a small aristocrat in a small country. That is, her father''s original wife died. This is the chance to become a sequel. In my opinion, this woman is good to be a mistress, but she doesn''t deserve to be my wife." Zhong Mao deliberately said that he seemed to want to stimulate Lin Haoming, so the person used to stimulate was his fiancee.


    "It''s not good to say your fiancee!" Lin Haoming seems a little angry, but he sighs in his heart that there is really no one in the world, and there are such wishful thinking guys, but what he said just now is not wrong. Ling Jiao is really a good girl.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5222

    "You''re angry. It''s the first time I''ve seen you angry. You''ve always been calm. I didn''t expect to lose your head." Seeing Lin Haoming''s attitude, Zhong Mao seemed to find Lin Haoming''s weakness, and now he looked elated.


    "I think you''re mistaken. The matter between you is your business, and I won''t intervene, but on the other hand, this is my advice to you." Lin Haoming seemed serious.


    "Ha ha... What you said is very similar. It seems that you really like her, but it''s a pity that she belongs to me. Next big holiday, I''ll find a chance to ask for her and let her moan in the rest of me. I think she must cry very well. Do you think so?" Zhong Mao suddenly asked. He didn''t care at all. The object of humiliating Lin Haoming was his fiancee.


    "Pa!" Lin Haoming seemed really unbearable. At this time, he was sure that this guy was a scum. He punched Zhong Mao, and Zhong Mao flew out.


    "What are you doing? Doing it without permission at school!" The instructor who was patrolling not far from the door saw this scene and rushed over immediately.


    "Instructor, he humiliated me. Lin Haoming was arrogant because he was the first. He even beat me." Zhong Mao pretended to be a victim and shouted.


    Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be helpless and said, "instructor, i... I..."


    "What are you? If you beat your classmates at the school gate, the chief instructor will punish you."


    After a while, Qiao Yong came to Lin Haoming, stared at him and said, "violation of school rules, Lin Haoming heard that you have always been the first, so you are arrogant?"


    "Instructor, I don''t have it. He''s not bad!" Lin Haoming explained as if he was wronged.


    "Well, you''ll argue with me. In that case, now you run a hundred laps around the school. If you can''t finish it before dawn, give me another hundred laps until you finish it." Qiao Yong didn''t mean to investigate the truth at all and punished him directly.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming didn''t defend any more, because this guy was like this. He promised and ran out with him.


    Zhong Mao looked at Lin Haoming being punished, but there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s really amazing to finish running before dawn!"


    "After running all night, Zhong Mao, it''s worth beating you by him. You won''t let him beat you on purpose, will you?"


    "Nonsense, am I such a person?" Zhong Mao disdained.


    "I think you are, but even if he runs a hundred laps, he will certainly not be able to train during the day, and he will be punished at that time." People were even more gloating.


    "Master!" Seeing that Lin Haoming collapsed on the bed as soon as he came back, Peier was also very worried. He immediately served Lin Haoming to lie down, took the prepared food to the head of the bed and fed it to Lin Haoming.


    "Pei''er, it''s nice to have you at home!" Lin Haoming seemed to work hard and rubbed her head. He said gently, glancing at several guys outside the window, especially Zhong Mao. Since he wanted to play with me, I really had fun with you.


    At the end of the month, Shang Yitong did not let Lin Haoming go because he had been punished before, but still called him.


    "Twenty moves, very good. You did a good job this time. It seems that your punishment seems to have a good effect!" Shang Yitong is very satisfied that Lin Haoming can take two more moves this month. Although it''s only two moves, the last time Lin Haoming took 18 moves, Shang Yitong''s first few moves are tentative. In fact, she thinks Lin Haoming can take the next 15 or 16 moves very well. Unexpectedly, she can receive 20 moves, which makes her very happy.


    "Continue next month." Shang Yitong patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder, and then left with a smile on his face.


    Looking at her smiling face, Lin Haoming was more sure that Qiao Yong was instructed by her to practice himself.


    Lin Haoming felt a little uncomfortable, but it was not easy to go. Good Shang Yitong thought of the boy Zhong Mao, so the next day''s holiday, Lin Haoming found an excuse not to laugh with Qing, but deliberately went to Ling Jiao''s door and waited for Ling Jiao to be picked up by Zhong Mao in the afternoon. Lin Haoming immediately followed up.


    The two men''s carriage finally stopped in front of a small building, and then they went in.


    Lin Haoming determined that he should have been found by the other party. After all, he deliberately let the other party find out when tracking. At the moment, he waited outside for a while and soon heard something inside.


    Climbing over the wall, I really saw Zhong Maozhen start to fight Ling Jiao, and Ling Jiao fought hard, so no matter how much, I turned directly into the small building and shouted, "stop!"


    Lin Haoming shouted and immediately stopped the two people in the house. Ling Jiao was surprised. She heard Lin Haoming''s voice, but Lin Haoming just rushed into the door and suddenly caught him at once.


    "Oh, Lin Haoming, I didn''t expect that you would really follow me. You said you didn''t like Ling Jiao. It seems that it''s a lie at all." Zhong Mao was elated when he saw that he had succeeded in his plan.


    "You did it on purpose?" Lin Haoming shouted angrily after pretending to be calculated.


    "Yes, although she is my fiancee, she is not my wife after all. She doesn''t want to, and it''s not good for me to use it. Unfortunately, you''re a little stupid and break into my house. What do you say if I send you to the trial office?" Zhong Mao asked with a smile.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Lin Haoming asked, seemingly afraid.


    "Powerful force is nothing at all. The world still depends on the brain. You will be put forward to school, and then you will be nothing. My father is an archbishop. It''s too easy to deal with you." Zhong Mao stares at Lin Haoming and threatens.


    "Zhong Mao, no, you''re ruining him!" Ling Jiao also spoke at this time.


    "Oh! You are distressed. It seems that you also like him. He is the boyfriend of your classmate and good friend. What would happen if your classmate knew about her?" Zhong Mao grabbed her and asked.


    "I didn''t!" Ling Jiao really didn''t, but she didn''t expect Lin Haoming to secretly like herself, and even she couldn''t bear to end up now for herself.


    "I still believe at this time? But it doesn''t matter. You''re my fiancee. I hesitated at first, but now I''ve decided to want you. I think your mother must be very happy, and your father is the same. You''ll have a lovely child for me at that time. Don''t have more. What do you think of Lin Haoming?" Zhong Mao deliberately said.


    "You are shameless!" Lin Haoming scolded angrily.


    "You think about my fiancee, but on the contrary, you say I''m shameless. Your future can be controlled by me now. I give you two choices. First, kneel down and be my slave from now on, so you can keep everything. It''s not easy for you to come to the present, and even make Xie Fei willing to marry your daughter to you. How much effort did you spend? If you think it doesn''t matter, you can only send you to the trial."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5223

    "I just broke in because I heard my friend shouting for help. Isn''t it normal to save people? It makes sense even if it''s in the trial office. Ling Jiao, did you just call for help?" Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, I can prove it!" Ling Jiao said firmly.


    "You... Ha ha... OK, you are really my good fiancee." Zhong Mao was really annoyed to hear that the two people were doing this. After all, they were right. Moreover, whether Ling Jiao or Lin Haoming, they were all people with backgrounds. If he really started, I''m afraid he would be severely punished at that time.


    Thinking of this, he stared at Ling Jiao and said fiercely, "you''re very good, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll let my mother propose marriage tomorrow. We''ll get married at the end of the year. The things that have been decided are just a little earlier. I don''t think there will be any problems. You''ll come to Lin Haoming that day. As for now, this is my place. Lin Haoming, I don''t welcome you." Zhong maodao.


    Seeing that he ordered to leave, Lin Haoming looked at Ling Jiao and asked, "Ling Jiao, he..."


    "I''ll be fine. He doesn''t dare to mess with me now. Let''s go!" Ling Jiao is worried about the safety of Lin Haoming staying here. Originally, she only met men and women who can''t talk about many feelings. At the moment, she doesn''t know why. It seems that she only thinks of each other.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this girl to be like this. To some extent, Ling Jiao is really a good girl who can ignore her own safety for others.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and went out with his teeth clenched.


    "You bitch, you will become my man at that time. See how I deal with you!" Zhong Mao looked at them like this and was also furious.


    Although Lin Haoming went out, he didn''t go away. Seeing Zhong Mao, he really didn''t dare to do it now. He just kept abusing Ling Jiao and was relieved at last.


    However, it was only a few days. After the training on this day, Zhong Mao said to everyone: "I will get married during the year-end holiday. Everyone will come at that time. Lin Haoming, you brought your girlfriend that day. After all, she and my fiancee are classmates."


    For Zhong Mao''s intentional invitation, Lin Haoming remained silent, which made Zhong Mao happy. He only thought about retaliating against Lin Haoming. When someone gets married, he will let her taste his strength and let Lin Haoming know that he likes women to be fooled by himself.


    Soon, everyone knows that Zhong Mao is going to get married. At the end of the year, there will be a holiday on the fifth day of the month and the fifth day of the month, which will also become an annual holiday. This is the most festive time for everyone in the mainland.


    At the full moon in December, the witch party began again, and the discussion was about the Demon Lord. Under the guidance of Lin Haoming, Wu Zidan took the initiative to propose to set up a demon lord meeting.


    Seeing Lin Haoming didn''t refuse, several witches followed and agreed.


    "Since you set up the demon lord club, you must take some action!" Lin Haoming specially said.


    "What are your plans, my lord?" Yan ruoshue asked excitedly.


    "I know that on the first day of the year, the son of the bishop of Dawning city in the southeast diocese will hold a wedding. Why don''t we make the wedding a little better? The bishop of Dawning city in the southeast diocese is a first-class bishop and a wizard at the third level." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "The high priest of the city of dawn in the southeast diocese is the third level wizard, but the city of dawn is the fourth holy city, and the seventh division of the 12th Corps is stationed here. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to work here!" Xu qianning thought carefully.


    "This is more sensational. Unfortunately, I can''t get there. Master, you can help me!" Yan Ruoxue is very interested in this matter and can''t help but speak.


    "No!" Lin Haoming refused directly, which made Yan Ruoxue''s head lower.


    "I heard that the thunderbolt thunder of Shengwu empire is very powerful. In fact, if you can get it, it is also very helpful for the operation. This time, I can plan. Although it takes only half a month, of course, the owner needs to help get it." After hearing this, Xu qianning thought he could try.


    "This is no problem. I can summon the spring witch alone in five days." Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m looking forward to your call!" Yan Ruoxue said happily.


    "How do your people get in?" Wu Zidan asked, after all, the night devil sect is now wanted.


    "I have my way, but there will be some trouble in evacuating at that time!" Xu qianning looks at Lin Haoming and obviously hopes Lin Haoming can help.


    "White witch, what can you do?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "I can prepare some clothes for the holy Legion in advance, put them in the designated place, take advantage of the chaos, and put the password and clothes of the day together." Wu Zidan knew that Lin Haoming asked him to help, so he had to choose to help.


    Hearing this, Xu qianning also looked at Wu Zidan and guessed that this one was obviously a high-level saint, and was likely to control the southeast diocese, or an important principal of the southeast diocese. No wonder the master was not in a hurry to develop Zuo Xinting.


    "If so, it will be much more convenient for my people to retreat. After all, they are not directly under the leader. Although they are the holy city of the southeast diocese, they are relatively better after all." Xu qianning thought about it and said.


    Seeing Xu qianning promised, Lin Haoming and others also began to discuss the details, and soon everyone found that such a thing seemed very exciting.


    When everything was discussed and confirmed, soon Lin Haoming also came to the school holiday. Before leaving, Zhong Mao deliberately came to Lin Haoming''s ear and whispered a few words, as if he wanted to annoy Lin Haoming, but Lin Haoming ignored him and left directly.


    On the first day of the new year, Lin Haoming was held by Xie Xiaoqing and went to the church to attend the wedding with his parents and his eight year old sister.


    After arriving at the place, Xie Xiaoqing couldn''t help sighing: "Ling Jiao is actually going to get married. She is a month younger than me. She got married just when she turned 18. What a surprise!"


    As the son of the master of the church, it''s strange to hold the wedding in the church, but it''s quite grand because it''s the daughter of the head of the seventh division of the first Legion.


    Not only the first regiment of the seventh division, but also other people of the seventh division came to celebrate. Xie Fei, as the newly promoted deputy head, although he is the deputy head of the second regiment, is naturally included in his colleagues. Ling Ren, the head of the first regiment of the seventh division, is over 1000 years old. He is an old head and has the peak of level-2 wizards. He just hasn''t stepped into level-3 wizards, otherwise he doesn''t have no chance to become a deputy head. Of course, Another reason why he couldn''t move forward was that he had been spending lavishly and was also a famous spender of the seventh Legion.


    When the party arrived here, Xie Fei deliberately introduced some people in the corps to Lin Haoming. However, after the introduction, Lin Haoming disappeared under the pretext of chatting with his classmates.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5224

    At this time, in a room here, Zhong Mao looked at Ling Jiao in her wedding dress and his eyes were full of desire: "it''s so beautiful. You don''t dress up very much at ordinary times. Now it''s so charming after dressing up. I think it''s not a loss to marry you more and more."


    "Zhong Mao is enough!" Lingjiao couldn''t help crying when she heard this.


    "Why are you angry? You''re going to put off the marriage that day, but is it done? You can only be my wife. It''s no use thinking about that guy!" Zhong Mao sneered.


    "Zhong Mao, I said I didn''t have the kind of thing you think about him!" Ling Jiao can''t help it.


    "Then why don''t you want to marry me?" Zhong Mao asked back.


    "Ask yourself, when you were 13 years old, you enlarged the belly of your maid and killed someone directly. Don''t you know who you are outside?" Ling Jiao gritted her teeth.


    "You are so naive!" Zhong Mao heard it, but he didn''t think so. He just felt that as the daughter of the head of the holy legion, she was too low in looking at things.


    "I''m not naive. I''m just an ordinary woman. I don''t want my husband to be excellent. I just want him to really love me, not just because of my appearance." Ling Jiao said from her heart.


    "You think there will be a man who likes ugly women. Isn''t it because you are too charming that Lin Haoming likes you?" Zhong Mao grabbed her face and asked back with a sneer.


    "I don''t deny it, but at least his feelings for me are sincere, and you just treat me as a plaything. I don''t want to." Ling Jiao cried.


    "There are several men who are not like this. Your mother is not just your father''s plaything. It is said that she married her at the beginning because he lacked magic stone. Your mother''s family is willing to give him a sum of money. Why does your mother try to marry you to me, even if my reputation is not good? You don''t know? She just wants to consolidate her position so that she won''t be inferior to several mistresses of your father!" Zhong Mao laughed.


    Hearing this, Ling Jiao couldn''t help crying because she knew that Zhong Mao was right.


    Zhong Mao said coldly, "if you want to have a good life after marrying me, you''d better not cry, and then perform with a smile. If you cry, don''t blame me for being impolite. By the way, you''d better make Lin Haoming miserable, and I''ll be happier."


    "You are a devil!" Ling Jiao gritted her teeth.


    "I count to five. If you don''t wipe your tears, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhong Mao said coldly, and then began to count down "five... Four... Three... Two..."


    Lingjiao finally didn''t have the courage to fight. She gritted her teeth and wiped away her tears, and followed Zhong Mao out.


    Zhong Mao looked at her like this and showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. He even felt that it was a very happy thing to conquer this woman and make her give in, even more proud than marrying her.


    "Zhong Mao, the bride is so beautiful!"


    "Indeed, it''s so charming. Don''t stay on her belly for a few days. When you come back, you''ll be punished by the chief instructor!"


    As soon as they came out, someone laughed and shouted.


    "Such a beauty, if you don''t enjoy it well, you will regret it. Even if you are punished, it''s worth it. Lin Haoming, are you right? You''re the first. I want to listen to you. If you marry the beauty around you, will it be the same?" At this time, Zhong Mao saw Lin Haoming holding Xie Xiaoqing and asked deliberately, as if he had a good relationship with Lin Haoming.


    "Of course!" Lin Haoming simply replied.


    "Ha ha..." hearing the answer, Zhong Mao couldn''t help laughing. Especially when he looked at the intimacy between Lin Haoming and Xie Xiaoqing, he just thought it was too acne. Lin Haoming really made the wisest choice for his future. He felt that he had won the confrontation with Lin Haoming. His father was the first bishop of the church. Even if Lin Haoming was better than himself in the college now, In the future, he will certainly step on his head. Maybe he will flatter himself in the future. Thinking of this, he laughs more happily.


    In contrast, Ling Jiao has an unspeakable loss and doesn''t even want to see Lin Haoming. Sure enough, for a man, the future interests are the most important. Even if he loves his best, he will give up in the face of the future. How can he show even a trace of love for himself in front of Xiaoqing.


    Ling Jiao suddenly stopped talking, and the whole person seemed to admit her fate. Xiaoqing around Lin Haoming, however, severely pinched Lin Haoming, and the whole face was blushing.


    "As the bishop of Dawning City, I am seeking marriage for countless people, but today it''s my own child. It''s really special. Originally, I asked others, but someone told me that this is my job. My children are the same as the children of any goddess, so I think I can also ask here. Are you willing to let each other become your partner and go on for life?"


    "Of course!" Zhong Mao shouted at this time. At the moment, he even felt that Ling Jiao was really a good woman. If she could keep herself in line, she would really take her as his wife. Of course, if he still thought of Lin Haoming, he would not be polite.


    "Yes!" Ling Jiao also nodded, but it was more or less bitter, but now she was reluctant to leave her parents. After all, there were many such scenes.


    Both of them answered. Although Ling Jiao''s voice was very small, she didn''t refuse. As the bishop and Zhong Mao''s father, she also happily took out a glass of holy water and handed it to Ling Jiao, saying, "that''s very good, beautiful bride. You can give this glass of holy water to the person you want to marry with your mouth!"


    Ling Jiao took the cup and looked at the others. She saw Lin Haoming standing in the crowd, but she didn''t dare to look at herself at the moment.


    At this moment, she only felt that her last persistence was broken. The man who had been brave in feelings was also defeated in the so-called future. She finally took a look, which was an end to the past. Then she closed her eyes, immediately contained the holy water in the cup in her mouth, and then walked to Zhong Mao.


    Zhong Mao looked at Ling Jiao coming, looked at Lin Haoming, looked at him with his head down, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile of victory. But at this time, suddenly a voice sounded above the crowd. "What a beautiful moment. I''m reluctant to destroy it!"


    "Who?" Hearing this, someone immediately shouted.


    "It''s the saint of the night devil sect and the traitor of the saint sect Xu qianning!" Immediately, someone recognized the woman wearing a mask on the top of the crowd and shouted directly.


    Xu qianning shook her head with a smile and said, "no, the night devil sect no longer exists. I am now the dark witch of the Lord of evil. The Lord of evil has awakened. He is about to destroy the ugly church. Let''s start with the ugly groom today."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5225

    "Xu qianning, it''s not that easy. I must catch you this time!" At this time, Shang Yitong suddenly rushed out, directly pulled out a long sword and cleaved down at Xu qianning.


    "I don''t have time to play with you!" As soon as Xu qianning raised her hand, a round ball was thrown out, followed by a flash of direct light and exploded in an instant.


    "It''s thunderbolt thunder of Shengwu empire! How did Xu qianning have this thing?" Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    "Damn it, it''s good that I grew up here. I know there''s a secret way here. Hurry up. I don''t want you to die before I''ve played with you!" Zhong Mao pulled Ling Jiao.


    Ling Jiao only felt as if she were dead when she listened to such words. It turned out that the man didn''t save herself because he was already his wife. Before, she thought she was going to live with him.


    Through the secret passage, two people came out of the room where they had made up before. There was no one here. Zhong Mao also breathed a sigh of relief and said proudly: "it''s safe for the time being. No matter how powerful the night devil sect is, it''s the holy city. Just avoid it. The holy Legion is not vegetarian, let alone Shang Yitong. I said I would love to hurt you tonight, but I did what I said."


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly pushed the door in.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhong Mao looked at Lin Haoming and immediately questioned him.


    "I said I wouldn''t let you touch her!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "If you want to attack me, you will share the crime with those guys at that time. No! You are the person of the night devil sect. I can immediately prove that Lin Haoming is finished. You are not from dawn city. It can be said that your origin is unknown. This time it is so big that as long as I insist, the college can''t want you to be such a suspicious person." Zhong Mao said excitedly, as if he had found a means to kill Lin Haoming.


    "Oh, suspicious, I''m not just a suspicious." Lin Haoming sneered.


    "What do you mean!" Seeing Lin Haoming sneer, Zhong Mao suddenly realized that something seemed wrong.


    "Lin Haoming, you have too much nonsense. There are still a lot of things to do!" Just at this time, another woman with a mask appeared here.


    "I''m sorry, Lord white witch!" Lin Haoming deliberately pretends to be respectful.


    "We promised you, but we did it. You can make sure this woman won''t betray you!" Wu Zidan asked deliberately. While asking questions, she sighed bitterly. Does the demon lord really intend to make the demon lord shine on the stage, or is it essentially for women? And I have to cooperate with him in acting.


    "No, I believe her!" Lin Haoming looked at Ling Jiao and seemed to be very loyal to his identity.


    Ling Jiao was a little stunned at this scene.


    Wu Zidan was even more sad and laughing in his heart, but on the surface, he said solemnly: "he is willing to join our demon lord club for you. He is indeed a beautiful woman. If you betray him, we will clean you up. Of course, you can also join our demon lord club. One day, the Demon Lord will fully recover, and this land will be his world."


    "You for me?" Ling Jiao looked at Lin Haoming and was unbelievable.


    "Yes, I am willing to do anything for you, even if I join the demon lord club, because only in this way can I stop it." Lin Haoming said.


    "You are used by them!" Ling Jiao looked at Lin Haoming and her tears came out. She was already dead. At this moment, the withered flowers bloomed again.


    "It doesn''t matter to use it. I love you, Jiao Jiao. Are you willing to keep a secret for me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes, no one in the world is willing to do this for me. I am willing, and I love you too, Haoming, and I love you too!" Ling Jiao rushed directly into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    "Well, he''s passed out. You said you''d kill him yourself. But I suggest you''d better consider our suggestion. You know, if you save her temporarily, her parents will find another husband for her in the future. Do you want to come for the second time? We''ll destroy his consciousness and make him an idiot, so that your woman can become the Bishop''s daughter-in-law, which will help us more. You know, the higher you go, the better for me The more useful they are, the more you get. You might as well be with her now. May the other party promise? Xie Fei will immediately take away all the support for you! " Wu Zidan said, but in some places she had to admire Lin Haoming. Although she seemed to be out of tune, in fact, she received goods in many aspects this time.


    "Haoming, I can''t hurt you. Anyway, he will be an idiot in the future. I''m yours and I''ll only be you!" Ling Jiao agrees to help Lin Haoming.


    "It''s so unfair to you!" Lin Haoming seems reluctant to give up.


    "No, I''m happy to know that a person can love me like this!" Ling Jiao said from her heart.


    "Very good. In the future, both of you will be under the jurisdiction of my white witch. I''ll cast the spell. You put your prepared clothes in the designated place and will withdraw soon." Wu Zidan really couldn''t see it any more, so he opened his mouth and ordered it directly.


    When Wu Zidan watched them pretend to escape to the meeting, she couldn''t help sighing. I didn''t know that the demon lord asked Xu qianning to come out for a girl. Xu qianning knew later that she wouldn''t be angry.


    When Lin Haoming came out again, all the dust had settled here.


    Apart from the toppling of the church, it did not cause any damage, but there was more movement.


    Monk Xu qianning fought another battle with Yitong. Their accomplishments were almost the same. Xu qianning came prepared, while Shang Yitong was stronger in fighting alone. He fought a strange tiger.


    At present, the holy Legion has entered, the whole city has been blocked, and began to arrest suspicious people.


    "Sorry, Zhong Mao was hurt so badly because he protected me. I never thought he would be so brave. No matter what he does, I am already his wife and I will always be with him."


    Looking at Ling Jiao crying, Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling that women really want to act from their heart. It''s perfect.


    "Haoming, you''re fine. I''m scared to death!" Xiaoqing finds Lin Haoming, quietly grabs his arm and starts crying.


    "The other party is too strong, and I''ll leave after a fight. I''m still too weak!" Lin Haoming sighed.


    "I don''t want you to take risks. I just want you to be okay." Xie Xiaoqing worried.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to safety. I know I''m not alone in the future." Lin Haoming hugged her and said softly.


    Hearing this, Xie Xiaoqing was also warm in her heart. She just felt that this big noise might instead become a big play of two people''s love.


    Wu Zidan looked at Lin Haoming and felt that this guy could act better than women.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5226

    At the end of the matter, after the little people left one after another, Shang Yitong was ordered to go back, and as soon as he returned to the saint daughter''s mountain, he flew towards the saint daughter''s temple.


    After waiting for a long time, she walked into the goddess temple, the core of the temple of saints. At this time, many of the four saints were sitting here.


    He Qing, the four great saints, is an old woman who looks more than 60 years old, and she is also the oldest one present. She is almost 25000 years old. Forgive the saint. Fu Qingtong looks like a dignified and elegant lady in her 40s and 50s. Qi Huiyan, the judge saint, is a cold and gorgeous woman in her 30s. Finally, Lin wanting, the benevolent saint, is actually more than 1000 years younger than Qi Huiyan, But her appearance is still the same as that of a 17-year-old girl, and her qualification is better than Qi Huiyan, and her cultivation is a little higher than her.


    The Four Saints looked different from young to old, but at this time, Shang Yitong, who was usually careless, didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. She walked in and greeted the four people.


    "We already know what happened. As the person with the highest cultivation at that time, what did you find?" Qi Huiyan asked directly.


    "Report back to the saint, Xu qianning''s cultivation is higher than before, and I was able to win her before. But this time, I found that she is no worse than me. It''s just a few months. She has never been lightly injured, and it''s too exaggerated to improve her cultivation. Moreover, she claimed that she was the dark witch under the Demon Lord at the beginning, and finally left this card." Shang Yitong said and handed the things in his hand to the four people.


    "Will the demon lord be the dark witch of the world?" Looking at the card, Lin wanting smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s a big deal this time. The person who made the move last time may be the one who accepted Xu qianning. Looking at the other person''s move, it''s estimated that he is a level-1 expert with us." He Qing said.


    "I haven''t stepped into level three with you!" Qi Huiyan added.


    "You are also fast. It''s just that when such a figure appears, there are several elders in the mainland except us, and there is only one master of this level in each of the three major countries." Fu Qingtong wondered.


    "The report said that Xu qianning used thunderbolt thunder. I think the biggest possibility is that someone from the South has come. They may be new experts. They have been supporting hard by the fortress for years. Now it may not be impossible to change their strategy. In other words, if it were me, I would have used such a strategy. Attacking our roots is the biggest driving force for them to fight back." He Qingdao.


    "But it may also be intentional. After all, we can''t make it for the time being, but it''s not impossible to get a few. It''s also possible for the other party to mystify. I think it''s more likely that the guy from the mainland of Moyuan!" Li wanting said.


    "The mainland of Moyuan hasn''t stopped. How can we reach out? It''s meaningless for us to guess. Shang Yitong, what else do you find?" Qi Huiyan asked.


    "It didn''t cause too many casualties, just make trouble and leave. It''s more like a demonstration, or tell us that we have a new enemy!" Shang Yitong said.


    "Indeed, less than a hundred died. It''s symbolic to choose the church in the holy city of the southeast parish on the first day of the New Year!" He Qing nodded.


    "What I care about most is that in the end, I didn''t catch anyone and ran away directly. The only explanation is that there are insiders of the other party and people of the demon lord Association in dawn city." Lin wanting affirmed.


    "And the status will not be very low. Last time, the believers of the night devil sect were robbed. Although we deliberately released information to attract each other, at least people at a certain level should know. This time, the traitor''s status is higher than we expected."


    "Shang Yitong, you''re in dawn city. We''re going to let you do it?" Qi Huiyan ordered.


    "What, me?" Shang Yitong was surprised and didn''t even react for a while.


    "Why are you surprised!" Lin wanting asked.


    "I didn''t catch Xu qianning last time!" Shang Yitong whispered, obviously not confident in himself.


    "So you have to do meritorious service and catch the traitor! I always believe in your faith in the holy religion!" Qi Huiyan affirmed.


    "Yes, I won''t let the saint down!" Shang Yitong promised.


    Looking at her like this, Qi Huiyan nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, you go!"


    "Yes!" Shang Yitong took the order and left, with a little more encouragement in his heart.


    Shang Yitong didn''t know. As soon as she left, Fu Qingtong looked at Qi Huiyan and asked, "Saint Qi, do you really believe your men? This time it happened when she was there!"


    "Yes, what if she really has a problem?" Lin wanting also raised doubts.


    "She won''t, and let her do it. If it''s really her, we can solve it, right?" Qi Huiyan asked.


    "That''s the idea!" Several women thought about it.


    "Well, no matter how we put this demon lord society in the same position as death tentacle and black witch sect, we will crack down on it now." He Qing ordered.


    As a saint with enough seniority, she spoke and everyone would not refuse. Moreover, such performance really needs to be treated with enough attention.


    "Xinting, you look so charming when you wake up, but it''s not dawn now. Don''t have a rest?" Just after Lin Haoming secretly followed Shang Yitong to see the four saints, he appeared in Zuo Xinting''s bedroom.


    "Why did you come in!" Zuo Xinting was surprised. Looking at Lin Haoming, she felt unimaginable.


    "It''s easy for me to appear in front of the saints, but you''re more beautiful than them. Of course, I''m glad you didn''t tell me." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "I just protect myself, otherwise I can''t explain your existence! What''s your purpose?" Zuo Xinting asked.


    "Turn the goddess into mine!" Lin Haoming goes straight to the white road.


    "Even if you are at the divine level, but the Holy Church does not have the means to deal with the strong at the divine level." Left Xinting.


    "Then wait and see. There''s this thing for you. It should help you enter level 5. There''s this!" Lin Haoming threw her a Mahayana monster inner pill.


    "This is the magic core of level 5 Warcraft!" Zuo Xinting exclaimed after seeing it.


    "With this, you should have a lot of opportunities for advancement!" Lin Haoming said with a smile, and then the whole person disappeared.


    Zuo Xinting felt that this was a dream, but her experience and experience about advanced level and the magic core of level 5 Warcraft were real. She didn''t know why Lin Haoming did this and what she was trying to do for herself. Looking at what was in front of her, Zuo Xinting really couldn''t deal with it.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5227

    Lin Haoming smiled and went back from the so-called holy mountain. On the way, he suddenly found that the beads on his death tentacle had reacted again, and this time he was going to attend the meeting.


    Lin Haoming immediately changed his direction and went to the secret place left by jock.


    The main hall, the long table, and people with masks.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, this time not only himself and leader Huang, but also others appeared. There were five people sitting on the five separate seats. Although they didn''t arrive at all in other positions, when Lin Haoming came in, it was more than half of the time, and some people kept appearing.


    Seeing Lin Haoming appear, many people on his yellow table were also surprised. Obviously, the vacancy in his position has been too long.


    When everyone arrived, no one said anything. They sat carefully one by one, just looking at the five leaders.


    In his memory of soul searching before, the five leaders gathered together, and most of the others participated in very few meetings. It can be seen that this event is great, and it is estimated that his demon lord will have an impact.


    When the appointed time finally arrived, Lin Haoming saw that there should be 65 people for each color plus 13 leaders. Now there are 56, only nine people didn''t arrive, and there are only two vacancies on his side. It seems that the tentacle of death is stronger than he thought.


    Among the five leaders, the black leader is in the middle, followed by white and red, then yellow and blue. Of course, no one knows who is more powerful, but now presiding over the meeting, The first one was the black leader who took the initiative to say: "you have arrived, and we have started. The last time we gathered together, it was the establishment of Shengwu empire. If so many years have passed, I didn''t expect another demon lord society to appear. Even at night, the demon cult has been under the demon lord society. Who knows what the origin of this demon lord society is? Who is that demon lord?"


    Faced with such a problem, everyone looked at each other and no one spoke.


    Faced with this situation, the red leader followed: "no one knows the origin of the demon lord? Do all the people of the demon lord appear out of thin air?"


    Lin Haoming looked at them like this. Originally, the five leaders had their own people and generally did not communicate like this. It seems that the five guys must have communicated with each other and found that the Demon Lord would be too mysterious. That''s why there was this meeting.


    "In that case, next, everyone will look for the trace of the demon lord society. Except that the level can determine that the dark witch is Xu qianning, as long as they find other people of the demon lord society, especially important people, they will be rewarded, and the reward is definitely rich." The black leader announced.


    With his announcement, everyone accepted. Then the five guys motioned to each other. Then Lin Haoming noticed that the scene in front of him changed. Then there was only one leader Huang and ten people on his side.


    "As you have seen just now, the Demon Lord will appear really strange, as if he appeared out of thin air. The Demon Lord made a move before and directly killed three level-4 wizards in the Presbyterian Church. I''m afraid he is not under the four saints at all. People with such strength can count ten fingers on the surface of the church, and the rest are just those people, so this matter is very important to us." Chief Huang motioned.


    "No. 7, you and No. 1 are not far from dawn city in the southeast parish. You need to spend more energy on this matter." Leader Huang volunteered.


    Lin Haoming knew he was number one, so he nodded.


    No. 7 looked at Lin Haoming and nodded, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s not a small thing this time, but it won''t make people panic. The Demon Lord will deal with the church. There is no direct conflict with us at present, but we should also be careful. From today on, I''m going to turn our meeting every three years into once a year. If there are special things, I''ll summon you extra." Chief Huang motioned.


    "Yes!" Others nodded when they heard it.


    "Well, it''s been more than two years since we got together last time. Everyone found out. We''re back on the 1st." Leader Huang specially said.


    "Congratulations on the 1st, you can come back smoothly!" Number three seems to be good.


    Lin Haoming digs out Jock''s memory and vaguely remembers that Jock has made many transactions with the other party. Although he is No. 3, he is actually the number one under leader Huang here.


    "Bad luck has wasted hundreds of years of my time." Lin Haoming just pretended.


    "Number one is a level 4 wizard. It seems to have failed!" Number two deliberately tempted.


    "There''s no need to test me. I really failed, but I''m confident that I may succeed next time." Lin Haoming said coldly.


    "I''ll congratulate you first." The second smiled.


    "Is there anyone here who has changed?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Five, seven, eight, ten and eleven have been replaced, four has disappeared for two hundred years, and twelve seems to be dead." No. 3 said that No. 4 and No. 12 were also two people who didn''t appear here.


    "As black wizards, our survival in the harvest continent has its own risks. Many things have indeed happened since you were away for more than 600 years. I can tell you that several of them fell down because of your participation in the affairs of the southern peninsula, but we also added fresh blood. The blood of Wizards can flow, but it will not dry up." At last, leader Huang seemed a little excited, but he also affirmed the fall of those people.


    Listening to his excited words, Lin Haoming faintly felt that these black wizards are not pure evil. After all, their own justice and evil are not determined by what kind of power they master.


    On the 7th, Lin Haoming changed people, which made Lin Haoming feel a little relieved. At least this time, he will go to investigate and will not meet acquaintances. Although he is not familiar with each other, it is generally the leader who replaces the front, and many of them are replaced by the elders and subordinates who originally sat here.


    At this time, leader Huang waved to Lin Haoming again and said, "well, you can discuss some things yourself. Let''s talk alone on the 1st!"


    With his words, Lin Haoming found that the surrounding scene soon changed, and he and he immediately went to the same room.


    Lin Haoming was more and more surprised by such means. Although he knew that only part of his ideas were here, it was far better to gather people directly on the second floor, but it was also unusual enough.


    In fact, some of Lin Haoming''s practices, after soul searching, felt that the death tentacle party was interesting, so they did it. At present, leader Huang also directly asked, "this thing happened where you are now. Don''t you see anything?"


    "I''ve only been there for half a year, and I really didn''t find anything. To tell you the truth, I was surprised when Xu qianning appeared. I... I..."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s hesitation, leader Huang said directly, "what do you have to say!"


    "I even doubt whether she will be one of us. Of course, I don''t mean our side." Lin Haoming hesitated.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5228

    Leader Huang hesitated for a moment, and then said to Lin Haoming, "don''t worry, it''s impossible. We leaders still know the general situation of each other, otherwise we won''t be so anxious this time."


    "Chief, since you say so, I don''t think much anymore. I''ve been away for hundreds of years. Now I''m going to integrate first. As for the inquiry, I''ll try my best, but I didn''t start anything. It''s hard to avoid being suspected. Especially now the arrest of the church is very strict. If I didn''t dress up as a young man, I''m afraid I would also be listed as the object of suspicion." Lin Haoming vomited bitterness.


    "I also know your situation, so let number seven help you." Huang Shou led the way.


    "Will it be on the seventh?" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "He does what he does and you do what you do. If there is any misunderstanding, I will tell you at that time." Leader Huang realized.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Next, the leader directly asked Lin Haoming to go back, while he continued to see others alone.


    He has just returned, and his subordinates are gone. Naturally, it doesn''t make any sense. For himself, the leader is obviously the first to develop and grow.


    Lin Haoming is also happy about this. He won''t be polite if someone really bothers him.


    After returning, it was still during the new year, but because of the outbreak of the demon lord meeting, it was more or less chaotic. Lin Haoming only walked on both sides of Xie Fei''s house in his own small building, and even Ling Jiao didn''t go there. He didn''t know what would happen to his play.


    Although the new year was a little messy, but the day of school came, Lin Haoming still returned to school, but a few people were gone. After all, it was Zhong Mao''s wedding. At that time, many students went. Those annoying guys took care of them by the way, so as to save themselves trouble.


    When everyone used to gather on the playground, Lin Haoming heard all kinds of voices in his ears.


    "Have you heard that Zhong Mao has become an idiot?"


    "It''s caused by being wounded by the devil. It''s really unlucky to become an idiot just after marrying such a beautiful wife!"


    "It''s really unlucky for such a beautiful beauty to guard an idiot!"


    "You''d better not say such words. The bishop is in a bad mood and wants to catch the people of the demon lord association with injury."


    "What do you think will happen to the demon lord?"


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t seem simple. It should absorb the whole night demon sect before."


    "Have you finished? After that, give me good practice. Now you know how terrible your enemies are. Those demons are much stronger than you think!" Qiao Yong roared and started running in the snow with more than 200 people left.


    A few days later, at the witch party, several witches directly began to discuss the impact of the demon lord, which made them seem very excited. Lin Haoming looked at the wary women, but now he became particularly excited about doing such a thing. Lin Haoming also had no words.


    "My Lord, is it a little monotonous for the dark witch to launch an action? If I launch some more actions, I think it will be better!" Zhou Qingyao seems to have found something very interesting to relieve her loneliness.


    "This requires considerable strength." Lin Hao expressed his intention. Then he thought of the other party''s position, so he asked, "do you have a reliable person to carry out it? You can''t expose you!"


    "Of course!" Zhou Qingyao said confidently.


    Looking at her confident appearance, Lin Haoming found it difficult to put her with the complaining woman in the harem. When he agreed, the queen of the state of Chu began to shine in her eyes.


    "That''s good. The next action will be carried out by the red witch. I''ll watch it when it''s carried out." Lin Haoming said.


    "My Lord, I think you witches should also need some materials. I know that a large amount of materials in Dakang will be transported to Saint daughter''s mountain recently!" Dai Xiuying also spoke.


    "Autumn witch, are there many supplies?" Several women asked, as if they were more and more interested in this kind of thing.


    "Many, almost equivalent to the taxes of Dakang for half a year!" Dai Xiuying said.


    "Half a year''s tax, then there must be level 4 wizards escorting!"


    "Yes, there is even more than one. Kang Guo''s own wizards and those of the church!"


    Several women soon chattered and discussed, which is much more lively now than it was dull at the beginning.


    Lin Haoming thought about it, and the materials seemed to be very useful for the development of the demon lord club, so he said, "it doesn''t matter. I can do it. This time, even if it''s the autumn witch, you do it!"


    Seeing Lin Haoming speak, several women were surprised. Dai Xiuying was even more excited and said, "Sir, it''s much more convenient for you to do it yourself."


    When the specific steps were almost negotiated, Xia Ping said, "the Archbishop of the northwest Diocese of the Holy Church collected money and imprisoned a group of female slaves in private for him to play with the people of the church. I want to get rid of him!"


    "Xia witch, you also have ideas, very good, very good. In that case, it will be more lively in the next few months." Lin Haoming said happily.


    Only a few days after the end of the party, the Archbishop of the northwest Diocese of the holy church was killed in the church, and more than 2000 imprisoned female slaves were rescued. The demon lord Xia witch declared that the evil of the church would bring hope to everyone.


    Thirteen days later, the sacred legion of the state of great Chu burned down in the barracks and warehouses of the garrison of the state of great Chu, looted all the supplies, and finally left a card of the red witch.


    The worst thing was that a month later, half a year''s taxes and gifts from Dakang to the church were looted, and hundreds of thousands of top-grade magic stones were lost.


    From the first day of January of the new year, the holy city cathedral incident in the southeast district to the looting of material taxes in Dakang, the whole harvest continent suddenly became alarmed because of these two or three months.


    At the beginning of this new year, the demon lord Club suddenly showed its strong power. In addition to the known dark witch, which was originally Xu qianning, the saint of the night devil sect, no one knows the remaining three demons, but whether it is Xia, Qiu or red, everyone feels that at least the power of level 4 wizards may be stronger. Otherwise, how can they do such a thing.


    And since there are black demons, white demons, red demons, yellow demons, blue demons, and summer demons and autumn demons, should there also be spring demons and winter demons? For a time, everyone felt that the Demon Lord would be too powerful.


    Because of this series of things, not only the church became particularly strict and searched the demon lord society everywhere, but also the death tentacles held a party again to find out what the origin of the demon lord society was. For a time, the name of the demon lord society spread all over the whole harvest continent.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5229

    "Where did you find so many powerful witches?" Zuo Xinting saw Lin Haoming again a few days before the full moon night in March.


    Because of the devil Lord''s meeting, she was deeply afraid and awed of Lin Haoming and worried.


    "You want to know that a few days later is when I call the witch party. You want to know that you can attend." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "I''m not your witch!" Zuo Xinting shouted.


    "Of course I know, but you can watch. I believe you will know my witches and who I am." Lin Haoming said confidently.


    "How can I participate?" Zuo Xinting still can''t carry her curiosity.


    "If you wear this ring, I will be able to take you!" Lin Haoming said. "You disguise yourself on the roundest night of the moon." Lin Haoming added.


    What else does Zuo Xinting want to ask, but there is only one ring left in front of her. Soon she found that this is a space ring. Although there is only a small space, it is of great value. In addition, there are several things in it, such as flying sword, inner armor and pill. Zuo Xinting will soon master the appliance, but she certainly won''t take the pill now.


    Two days later, Zuo Xinting, with a contradictory heart, put on a cloak, put on a mask, touched her finger ring and waited quietly.


    Suddenly she felt that the ring on her finger was slightly hot, which seemed to be a hint. Sure enough, not long after, a special force shrouded her, and then she found herself in a cave.


    The man who claimed to be the Demon Lord was sitting at a long table. There were several women with masks or cloaks on the left and right sides.


    "Your Excellency, you have a new witch again?" After all, she was a little surprised to see Xiuying.


    "She''s not a witch yet. She can only be a candidate witch. But this time, let her sit in. You can stand aside first. If you want to be my witch, you can sit down in an empty position." Lin Haoming said to Zuo Xinting.


    Zuo Xinting looked at the six women. Soon she also noticed that there was a word engraved on the table in front of everyone''s seat: spring, summer, autumn and winter, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, black, white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. Now there are only people in spring, summer, autumn and black, white and red.


    "My Lord, the material attack of Dakang country was successful. Now Dakang country is in chaos. Unfortunately, I can''t find that batch of materials at all. I''ll have a way to fill it in later." Dai Xiuying was still very excited about what had happened before. At the moment, no matter how many people there were, she said it directly.


    "I''ll transfer part of the materials to the dark witch. The dark witch, you should compensate the autumn witch, and then I''ll ask you to do something for the autumn witch." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, my Lord, these materials are very important for my development of believers." Xu qianning is also very excited.


    "The magic crystal cannons I got are hard to digest in the harvest mainland. Spring witch, do you need them?" Zhou Qingyao asks Yan Ruoxue.


    "How many?" Yan ruoshue asked.


    "One hundred and sixty, enough to equip two conventional divisions." Zhou Qingyao said.


    "Good. I''ll take it. What do you want?" Yan ruoshue asked.


    "The forbidden product of Nanzhou Peninsula, Paradise powder." Zhou Qingyao road.


    "It''s not good. It''s hard to get rid of it after taking it. Even wizards are the same. If they don''t have it for a long time, life will be worse than death." Yan Ruoxue is a little surprised. Why does the red witch want this.


    "I know. I can use it!" Zhou Qingyao indicated.


    Zuo Xinting looked at these people talking about these things, and suddenly felt that these demons were really not good things, and her eyes had always fallen on the dark demons, whether in appearance or perception, that was Xu qianning, the candidate Saint she had been very optimistic about.


    "My Lord, more than 20 of the more than 2000 girls I rescued from the Archbishop who were ravaged by her have committed suicide. After they recover their freedom, they can''t face their humiliation. It''s because I''m not good, I don''t think carefully, and others are very afraid and depressed. They don''t dare to face their family. Some have no family. Half of them want to join the demon lord club and want revenge." Xia Ping also spoke at this time.


    "There will be so many evil people in the church. I suggest that we can overthrow our rule in the end. It''s not so good." Xu qianning said firmly.


    "If it''s just for revenge, it''s wrong. You should let them understand that even if we want to join us, we''re not for revenge, but to make the world a better place. The rule of the church has a good side, but it''s more degenerate. The Four Saints themselves contain each other, and all factions of the church are constantly fighting. There is no standard for the church, only the right and wrong in line with their own interests Wrong, but not in the real sense. If they just want revenge and let them spend the rest of their lives safely, if they understand this truth, they can join the demon lord Association. " Lin Haoming said solemnly.


    "Yes, sir, the longer I get along with you, the more I feel your greatness!" Xia Ping said from her heart that at first, she felt fear in her heart, but now she realizes that her heart has been closer to the man who claims to be a devil.


    "I just do what I guide myself. Everyone has been very busy before. Then try to have a rest. Everyone should hide and don''t be found." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes!" All the witches agreed.


    "Well, do you have anything to say?" Lin Haoming looked at the discussion and asked Xinting.


    "What exactly is your doctrine?" Zuo Xinting asked.


    "Doctrine? What is this?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You have no faith?" Zuo Xinting was surprised to see Lin Haoming''s answer.


    "I am their belief, and my belief is that everyone can live a better life. There are ugly and beautiful in this world, just as there is no darkness to prove the existence of light. I just hope to formulate some rules, which can better realize those things in your heart." Lin Haoming pointed to Zuo Xinting.


    "What''s in my heart?" Zuo Xinting hesitated.


    "Haven''t you figured out what''s in your heart? In that case, I''ll take you back first!" Lin Haoming said that, as soon as he raised his hand, Zuo Xinting disappeared first.


    "Sir, is that my teacher?" Finally, when Lin Haoming sent the witch away alone, Xu qianning couldn''t wait to ask.


    "If I don''t tell you, you can judge by yourself later!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "I know it''s her. I believe it''s her voice!" Xu qianning affirmed, just as Zuo Xinting felt she was.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5230

    Send them back one by one. When Yan Ruoxue finally wants to send them back, Yan Ruoxue suddenly asks, "Sir, i... can I recommend someone to be your witch?"


    "Oh! Ruoshue, you want to be my bride. Why are you willing to share your man now?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "That''s my naive idea before. In fact, it''s unrealistic to think about it now!" Yan Ruoxue said seriously.


    "If I had the chance, I would marry you!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    Hearing this, Yan Ruoxue smiled a little more, but said: "I said it was my silly idea before. After so much time, I found myself growing up a lot. My father was surprised at my growth. Now he even let me sit in on some things."


    "Even if you grow up, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a dream, or you have..."


    "How could I? Then I''m waiting for you to marry me." Yan ruoshue straightened her chest and said.


    "You are becoming more and more likable, girl. Who are you talking about?" Lin Haoming asked seriously.


    "She is the virtuous imperial concubine of Shengwu empire!" Yan Ruoxue said directly.


    "Xian Fei? I remember correctly. The emperor of Shengwu Empire, in addition to the queen, is the four imperial concubines of Xian, De, Zhen and Bao. In a word, she is your aunt, and her status is only below the queen." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Empress Xian is the best to me, but her father has been stripped of all official positions. She is also neglected in the palace, and her majesty won''t visit her." Yan Ruoxue deliberately pretended to be a little girl and said.


    Lin Haoming knew that the girl was actually very smart. He rubbed her head affectionately and said, "if I remember correctly, you are the marshal of Zhennan. Your majesty has spent a lot of effort to support his three generals, divide his power and divide Southern Xinjiang into three provinces, so as to solve the separation of the south."


    "But she''s just a poor woman. She couldn''t help marrying her majesty at the beginning. She married her majesty just when she turned 16." Yan Ruoxue said.


    According to the provisions of the holy Wu Empire and the original church, women can marry at the age of 16, but men also have to marry at the age of 18. Yan Ruoxue is now 18, and theoretically she could marry two years ago. However, she has the qualification of a wizard, and naturally she will not be the same as ordinary people. Moreover, even ordinary people, especially aristocrats and royalty, usually marry at the age of 16, Women usually marry more between the ages of 18 and 20, and it''s not impossible to marry more than 20. If they have wizard qualification, it doesn''t matter how old they are, especially those with good qualification, such as Yan Ruoxue.


    "How can you be so familiar with her?" Lin Haoming obviously felt that Yan Ruoxue was really helping Princess Xian speak, so he asked curiously.


    "When I was a child, my mother took me back to the palace. My father fought outside and lived in the palace for four years. The virtuous imperial concubine took care of me like my sister." Yan Ruoxue said.


    "Oh! You are the daughter of Marshal Tiebi. I think she should know." Lin Haoming thought.


    "I know she approached me for a purpose at first, but seeing her is like seeing myself." Yan Ruoxue said sadly.


    "Don''t think too much. You are my female devil. It''s different." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, I know I''m different, but I followed my mother back to the palace before the new year. I went to see the empress Xianfei. The female officials in her palace bullied her. Who dared!" Yan Ruoxue said bitterly.


    "She''s your uncle''s woman!" Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    "In fact, although your majesty is my uncle, there is a big age gap between my mother and him, and..."


    "And what?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It is rumored in the imperial palace that after the king of Southern Xinjiang is solved, the next one may be my father. The emperor will not want to have a man with a heavy army. His practice is completely different from that of the former Emperor!" If the snow is very strict.


    "You girl know a lot now." Lin Haoming rubbed her head and said.


    "My Lord, in fact, I don''t want to, but the virtuous imperial concubine motioned to me that she might not live, and Her Majesty would execute her." Yan Ruoxue said.


    "All right!" Lin Haoming smiled and agreed.


    Although he promised, Lin Haoming didn''t go to the imperial palace of Shengwu Empire immediately. Yan Ruoxue''s worry is that on the one hand, Lin Haoming also wants to find someone to investigate what the so-called Princess Xian is like.


    During the big holiday from March to April, the weather was still very cold, but after a month of strict investigation, the martial law in dawn city was finally over.


    Lin Haoming takes Xiaoqing to the Archbishop to visit the dementia Zhong Mao.


    Ling Jiao is already the Bishop''s daughter-in-law. Now, as Zhong Mao''s wife, she has received two people.


    Having graduated from dawning city women''s college, Ling Jiao only takes care of the dementia Zhong Mao every day.


    Many people came to see Zhong Mao, so Lin Haoming didn''t have a chance to say more to Ling Jiao. He just gave her a note.


    Wu Zidan came on behalf of the college. She had been a high nun in the church before, so she was familiar with the bishop.


    "Zhong Mao has always been the top ten among this group of students. It''s a pity that he will have a good future in the future." Wu Zidan looked at Zhong Mao and sighed.


    "Headmaster Wu, can I go to school to work? I have discussed this matter with my family. Zhong Mao is a student of the college. At least I want to finish these two years for him. Even if I can''t be a student, I want to stay full." Ling Jiao suddenly pleaded at this time.


    "Of course there''s no problem. I''ll arrange a position of warehouse keeper for you." Wu Zidan touched her head and directly agreed. After all, he couldn''t agree. Damn Lin Haoming was watching. As a nun of the church, she wanted to help this guy have an affair. She felt more and more whether the demon lord and Lin Haoming were two people at all, or whether he had two souls.


    "Thank you, President Wu!" Ling Jiao was grateful at this time, but she was naturally more happy and could get closer to Lin Haoming.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go back and arrange it. You''ll come next month!" Wu Zidan said and took a special look at Lin Haoming nearby.


    "Ling Jiao is really poor, Haoming. If you can, take care of her at school." Xie Xiaoqing looked at her friends for many years and told them.


    "Isn''t it appropriate for me to take care of her?" Lin Haoming subconsciously refused.


    "You''re afraid I''ll be jealous. I believe you, otherwise I won''t make such a request. I won''t change to someone else. After all, Ling Jiao is a great beauty!" Xiaoqing fully expressed her trust in Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming touched her head and exclaimed that the woman was a little too nice. Instead, he felt a little guilty.


    Wu Zidan also sighed in his heart. This guy can pretend too much. He is loved by both girls.


    Ling Jiao is more or less sorry for her friend, but for her, there is nothing at present, only her love for Lin Haoming.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5231

    A few days later, the imperial palace of the Shengwu empire was just a banquet for Li Xianglong, who is now a young emperor and has been in power for 200 years. Although Li Xianglong has only been in power for 200 years, Li Xianglong, who is actually a level-3 wizard, is more than 1900 years old. His father did not advance to level-3 wizard, but died after less than 200 years in office. As the third generation emperor of the Shengwu Empire, he is different from the founding king, That is, Li Suye, the fifth level Wizard of the supreme Emperor today, just separated the domineering spirit of the Nanlu Peninsula, which is also different from the hardships of his father''s excessive stabilization of the world. He boldly concentrated the imperial power in his own hands to achieve world hegemony.


    On such days, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty naturally gathered together. The 19 provinces of the Shengwu Empire and the governor of Zhili were all here. The only ones absent were the mainland corridor, the governor of the northern theater and marshal Yan Fuzheng of Tiebi.


    Of course, the marshal is not here, but as the wife of the emperor''s sister, she still came with her daughter. However, his absence makes people feel that the marshal with outstanding military achievements is now under house arrest, which makes Yan Fuzheng a little afraid.


    In fact, many people also know that marshal Zhennan is an old friend of the supreme emperor, but now the Empire has been nearly 400 years and has long passed the initial crisis. Now centralizing power has become what the emperor wants to do most. Li Suye is the same. Therefore, his abdication is not to let himself not bear the reputation of killing friends.


    Li Xianglong took the empress and a group of guest concubines, but only the virtuous concubine Ye Yulin was missing, which also explained some things.


    At the same time, far away in the darkest place of the Imperial Palace at the moment, while entertaining the ministers, a female official came to the Xian imperial concubine with excellent wine and vegetables, seemingly respectfully said: "Xian imperial concubine, this is the meal for your Majesty''s birthday that the empress specially gave you. The empress asked us to watch you eat it alone to show your gratitude to your majesty!"


    It is indeed a good wine and dish, but the quantity is so large that one can''t eat it at all.


    "It''s impossible to eat it all. Even three people can''t eat so much." The maid in waiting with Ye Yulin couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Yulin was married to Li Xianglong when he ascended the throne 200 years ago. Now she is over 200 years old. She has long been an official wizard. She looks like she is in her early twenties, but now she looks a little haggard. The woman calling around is called Ye Xuemei. She is the close maid ye Yulin has been with since childhood. When she entered the palace, she was only 13 years old, but compared with Ye Yulin''s early twenties, She was a little older, but she looked older. She had been twenty-eight, but she was also a formal wizard, but they had been imprisoned for a long time. There was no way to deal with such a female official.


    "Does a little sage palace administrator still want to disobey the will of the empress?" Looking at Ye Xuemei''s voice, the female official asked with a sneer.


    At this time, ye Yulin grabbed the only one in the palace and said with a smile, "thank you, my concubine, but the queen didn''t tell me when to finish it. The palace ate slowly, but I have to ask you to stand and wait a little longer."


    "Today is your Majesty''s birthday. You must finish it today." Female officials are not objective.


    "What if you can''t finish it?" The virtuous imperial concubine asked.


    "Here''s another bottle of wine. If you can''t finish it, drink it!" The female officer said in a sarcastic tone.


    Hearing this, ye Yulin trembled. Although she had been prepared for it, her majesty really wanted to kill her, which also made her heart tremble.


    "The virtuous imperial concubine and empress can eat your Majesty''s birthday banquet before leaving. It is already your Majesty''s favor." Female officials are no longer secretive at this time.


    "OK, that''s really good. In that case, I''ll let Xuemei eat with me. It''s always OK. I''ll treat it as a reward." Ye Yulin said.


    "This is just a favor to you. As for her, she is not qualified. After sending you away, we will naturally send her to accompany you!" The female official said coldly.


    The ruthlessness of the female official made both women have an unspeakable chill, but at this time, suddenly the Palace door closed.


    Several people were surprised, and ye Yufei and ye Xuemei were also surprised. A cold light fell from the roof in an instant and cut off the female official''s head at once.


    "What are you doing? Immediately change your clothes and come with me." At this time, a beautiful woman with sharp eyes appeared in front of them.


    "Who are you?" The two asked together, but at this time they found that the woman was absolutely powerful.


    "It''s just someone who should help me at the west gate of the palace." The woman said that and then left directly.


    Seeing this, they quickly changed the clothes of ordinary palace maids, and then went to the west side of the palace. To their surprise, there was no inquiry on the way. Although the main guard force was in the main hall tonight, it was also very lucky.


    When we got to the west side, we only saw a carriage going out of the palace from the west gate. The carriage was personally given by the former Emperor to marshal Tiebi, who could drive in the palace.


    "Are you marshal Tiebi''s people?" Ye Yulin was a little surprised.


    But the woman didn''t say much. After the carriage approached, she took people in.


    "If snow!" Seeing the girl in the carriage, ye Yulin was surprised.


    "Princess Xian, don''t talk. Wait until you leave the palace. Black sister, thank you for your help this time!" Yan Ruoxue said softly.


    "It was the adults who asked me to help you. I also obeyed the master''s orders, and you paid for it." Xu qianning said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for what you want." Yan ruoshue smiled.


    Ye Yulin listened to the conversation between the two people, which surprised her. Unexpectedly, the girl who had always thought she was very naive also had a side she didn''t know. Sure enough, the noble of gaomen didn''t have a simple one.


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace, Xu qianning asked them not to speak, but the bodyguard of the inspection simply looked at it and let them go. It seemed to be confused.


    "It''s really simple this time. I thought it would take adults to save people!" After coming out, Yan ruoshue couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is the imperial palace of Shengwu Empire, but it''s only a remote part of the imperial palace. It''s not so easy to go to the main hall. In addition, the supreme emperor is glad not to practice in the Imperial Palace, otherwise he will find it as soon as I arrive. Now that I''ve come out, I''ll go and bring it to me next time!" Xu qianning explained.


    "I won''t lose you!" Yan Ruoxue promised.


    Ye Yulin looked at this scene and waited until the mysterious and powerful woman left. With all kinds of questions in her heart, she couldn''t wait to ask Yan Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, did your father send you to save me?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5232

    Yan Ruoxue looked at Ye Yulin, who used to take care of her sister, but now she was a little proud, but shook her head and said, "how can my father save you at this time, risking the excuse of seizing his military power for his majesty."


    "Who were you just now?" Ye Yulin asked.


    "Virtuous imperial concubine and empress..."


    "Don''t call me a virtuous imperial concubine. Since I have left the palace, I will no longer be a virtuous imperial concubine. Xuemei, you are the same. In the future, I will not be a empress or your miss. We have grown up together over the years. If you are still willing to follow me, call me sister. You are also my sister." Ye Yulin made a decision at this time.


    "Sister Yulin!" Ye Xuemei cried out with some excitement. It is obvious that she also realized that they have been reborn from today.


    "Good sister!" Ye Yulin just grabbed her hand.


    "Since sister Xuemei calls you that, I''ll call you sister Yulin, too!" Yan ruoshue said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Ye Yulin agreed.


    "Although sister Yulin was under house arrest before, I should have heard about the demon lord''s meeting?" Yan ruoshue asked.


    "That''s a demon cult that came out in the north. Could marshal Tiebi get the demon lord?" Ye Yulin doubted.


    "Of course not. Sister Yulin, you think too much of my father." Yan ruoshue said, turning her hand over again, and a card appeared in her hand.


    "Chun! You... You''re the spring witch. You just called that woman dark sister. She''s the dark witch?" Ye Yulin reacted at once.


    "Sister Yulin, don''t make a statement. Those who know our identity, especially my identity, are only the black witch just now except the master. Most of our witches don''t know each other''s identity, only adults know." Yan Ruoxue said.


    "I know your identity now. Will your demon lord want me to join?" Ye Yulin was very clever and guessed.


    "I recommended you to my Lord. My Lord asked sister black to help plan this action, but the master didn''t do it in person, which means that the master didn''t mean to make you a witch, at least not now, so you still need to wait for observation if you want to become a witch. Of course, even if you can''t become a witch for the time being, you are also a member of our Lord." Yan Ruoxue indicated.


    "I think I have no other reason to refuse, let alone I have no place to go now." Ye Yulin said bitterly that now she really didn''t rely on it. The sudden Demon Lord would be really powerful. Even Yan Ruoxue was one of the demons. If she could join in, she would really rely on it.


    "Your brother fled to the southern island and is now at sea, but his majesty has regarded him as a pirate and ordered the three men who betrayed your father to fight." Yan ruoshue followed.


    "Although my brother grew up in the army, he didn''t have the authority of his father after all. His father was a level 4 wizard, but my brother was only level 2. If my father could save him." Ye Yulin was a little gloomy. She knew it was impossible.


    "Your father''s accomplishments have been abolished. He is more than 3000 years old. His accomplishments have been abolished. You know the result, it''s better to let him spend his old age in peace!" Yan Ruoxue also said sadly.


    Hearing this, ye Yulin trembled, clenched his lower lip and bled.


    "I want revenge!" After a long time, ye Yulin squeezed these words out of his throat.


    "Your Excellency means that you find a way to find your brother at sea. Your Excellency will arrange a temporarily safe island for you as a breathing place." Yan Ruoxue has some heart to change the topic.


    "Who is the adult in your mouth? Is that the devil?" Ye Yulin asked.


    "Yes, she is my great demon lord, comparable to the existence of the goddess of harvest. He has fallen asleep since ancient times, and now he begins to recover. When he fully recovers, the whole world will be his." Yan Ruoxue has a firm heart.


    "Is he the ancient god of recovery?" Ye Yulin doesn''t believe it.


    But Yan Ruoxue said firmly, "it''s normal for you to doubt now. When you really feel the power of adults in the future, you will understand."


    "This is a space ring. There are three masks made by the owner. You can wear them. At that time, no one will recognize you. I believe you will still have a chance to find your eldest brother when you go to the sea. Here are some magic stones and gold coins as money!" Yan ruoshue handed her a space ring and a small money bag given by Lin Haoming.


    "We break up here?" Ye Yulin was a little surprised.


    "My father''s residence in the imperial city is also monitored, even now. However, sister black cast her magic before she left. The carriage will make the watcher fantasize, but it won''t work when she gets there." Yan ruoshue explained.


    Ye Yulin took Yan Ruoxue''s hand and asked seriously, "Ruoxue, tell me honestly if your father''s situation is also very bad. The Li family has won the world. My father and your father made great efforts to resist the church. Now he plans to step down and kill the donkey. Are you willing?"


    "Sister Yulin, I know the pain in your heart, but I''m different now." Yan Ruoxue indicated.


    "No, you mean you''re a spring witch?" Ye Yulin asked sharply.


    "Well, sister Yulin, you''ve been taking care of me before, so finally I say, if adults want to take you as a witch in the future and you give your loyalty, I think adults will make some of your wishes come true, and I can only say so much." Yan Ruoxue said this and signaled the carriage to stop.


    "OK! I see!" Hearing this, ye Yulin didn''t ask any more. He greeted Ye Xuemei, and the two resolutely got off the carriage.


    "Sister Yulin, do we really listen to her?" Ye Xuemei asked with some worry.


    "According to Ruo Xue''s words, now we have nothing. Since her daughter of Grand Admiral Tiebi has joined the demon lord, she will become a witch. It can be seen that the Demon Lord will be very powerful. No matter whether the Demon Lord is really an ancient demon God or not, it seems that now it is also our only chance. I have to find out my previous feeling again for 200 years in the palace. I used to want to be a female general." Ye Yulin soon straightened his posture, but it was more or less bitter.


    When the two men hid all night and put on their masks and left the next day, Lin Haoming, who had been hiding nearby, also disappeared. He found that ye Yulin also had some meaning. She was not a poor girl at all. She became a sister with her maid, but she decided not to drag her feet. It can be seen that she was definitely a powerful woman.


    If there is no Ye Xuemei, Lin Haoming even plans to appear directly, but Lin Haoming also plans to see how ye Xuemei is, so he has to wait for the time being.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5233

    "Hey, Lin Haoming, I haven''t seen you last month. It''s been two months. You only took my move more than two months ago. Your progress is too slow!" The night before the big holiday at the end of February, Shang Yitong found Lin Haoming again.


    "Headmaster, you don''t need to chase those demon masters?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you can catch it, you''ll have to wait until now!" Shang Yitong sighed.


    "What do you think is going on with these demon masters?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "What do you think?" Shang Yitong asked.


    "It is the people who deliberately sneaked into the Nanlu peninsula that are most likely. The current emperor over there, Li Xianglong, who has ascended the throne for so many years, has not only withstood the holy Southern expedition twice, but also cut off the hidden danger of his own separatist regime in southern Xinjiang. He is definitely a master of great talent and foresight." Lin Haoming said cautiously.


    "Yes, in fact, how big is the southern peninsula? Unfortunately, the mainland is not unified. Countries are becoming more and more disobedient and wary of the church, and the four saints in the Church..."


    "What happened to the four saints?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is not what you should know. I also believe that the Demon Lord will be made by Li Xianglong. Maybe the so-called Demon Lord is Li Xianglong." Shang Yitong clenched his fist.


    "In fact, since Li Xianglong has made trouble for us, we can also send someone to make trouble in the south. If the marshal of iron wall is forced against us and the three fortresses in the mainland corridor are handed over to us, it will not be difficult to fight down the south." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hmm? Although it''s a little insidious, it''s really a good plan. I think you''re just a little better at martial arts. You still have a brain." Shang Yitong patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder and praised him.


    "Headmaster, I''ve always had a brain. If I''m not afraid of violating the doctrine, it''s not impossible to win you!" Lin Haoming cried and laughed.


    "Winning me has something to do with violating the doctrine? Don''t brag. Continue next month. If you can''t take two more moves from me, I''ll see if I don''t break your ass." Shang Yitong directly kicked Lin Haoming in the ass, and then walked out carelessly.


    One day later, at the judgment palace, Qi Huiyan looked at Shang Yitong and said unexpectedly, "did you think of this idea?"


    "No, it was a student of my school who came up with it." Shang Yitong said.


    "Student, I have a lot of ideas, but I despise Li Xianglong too much. If he doesn''t have a perfect grasp, he won''t move Yan Fuzheng, and Yan Fuzheng doesn''t have the possibility to rebel. We didn''t want to buy Yan Fuzheng before, but they all failed. You may not know that Yan Fuzheng''s former wife was executed by us, so we have a deep blood feud." Qi Huiyan looked at Shang Yitong and said.


    "Saint, I think it''s too simple!" Shang Yitong said awkwardly.


    "You are outspoken and have no intention at all. It''s always good to be able to speak out. You value that student very much, don''t you? Otherwise you won''t listen to him!" Qi Huiyan asked with a smile.


    "He''s a smelly boy, but he''s really good. I bet he can get the first place in his class." Shang Yitong said confidently.


    "That''s good. Our holy Legion needs such a person. If it''s okay, go. If he really gets the first place, I''ll let you return to your original post!" Qi Huiyan smiled.


    "Yes, saint!" Shang Yitong also knows that he is only temporarily transferred for two years, but his confidence increases greatly when he can hear this guarantee.


    After she left, Qi Huiyan thought for a while. She couldn''t help but say to herself, "it''s difficult to force the opposition to Yan Fuzheng, but it''s OK to make some trouble. This is also a good idea."


    During the holiday, Lin Haoming took Xie Xiaoqing out to play. After graduation, Xie Xiaoqing also got a job under the arrangement of her father. She felt that work was more reassuring than her mother liked to visit social places.


    Of course, her work is also very easy. The clerk of Shuguang city tax office is simply equivalent to the accountant of the earth tax bureau.


    The monthly salary is twelve gold coins, which is nothing for her, but it is already a high income for ordinary families.


    Because of the previous unrest in dawn City, those who had to go to work after the annual leave were delayed for one month. They didn''t officially go to work until February. The day before the big holiday was the day of salary. Xie Xiaoqing bought gifts for her parents and sister with her first month''s salary, and left some to buy a belt for Lin Haoming.


    For this fiancee, Lin Haoming really thought she was a good woman. When he put on his belt, he also hugged her and gave her a deep kiss.


    Xie Xiaoqing blushed and looked at Lin Haoming with tenderness in her eyes. For her, she likes it and her parents have decided. As long as there is no accident, she is his wife, so she can make her husband like herself. Xie Xiaoqing also felt it was a very happy thing.


    Originally, I planned to go out with Lin Haoming, but it rained after I went out. The two had to go to the small rented building of Lin Haoming nearby.


    Peier didn''t follow Lin Haoming here, but still lived in the college. At this time, looking at Xiaoqing whose clothes were wet, Lin Haoming held her in his arms.


    The previous kiss made Xie Xiaoqing a little hot, and now she is hot all over.


    Looking at his fiancee Shuirun''s eyes in his arms, Lin Haoming also said softly: "Xiaoqing, give it to me!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s gentleness, and the family has tacitly agreed to the marriage of the two people, and even has determined that Lin Haoming will get married after graduation, Xie Xiaoqing no longer hesitates. Gradually, all her clothes and clothes are beside the bed, and the whole person is naked in front of Lin Haoming


    Until the last day before the holiday, all the witches appeared on the third floor again.


    "Is this still standing?" Xu qianning asked, looking at the reappearance of Zuo Xinting.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming replied directly.


    Seeing this, Xu qianning was a little sorry, because she was more and more sure that this was Zuo Xinting. She longed for her respected teacher to sit down with her.


    "Black sister, thank you before. This is your reward." Yan Ruoxue took out several thunderbolts and gave them to each other this time.


    Zuo Xinting now knows where Xu qianning''s thunderbolt thunder came from. It can pose a threat to experts. Although it is generally difficult to hit, if you hit a high-level wizard, you will be injured and even killed when you are unprepared.


    "The state of Dakang lost its taxes. Although the church also sent someone to escort it, it still put the blame on the state of Dakang. The state of Dakang had to bear half of the losses, and the Treasury was not rich. Now the life of the people of Dakang is even worse. Prince Rong of Dakang has the intention to replace him. For this reason, he even secretly instigated some ministers to pay taxes, and asked the big businessmen of surrounding countries not to go to Dakang, thus forcing the people to rebel and pay taxes He creates opportunities instead. " Dai Xiuying was the first to speak.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5234

    "This is an opportunity for our members to develop."


    "That''s what I mean, but I don''t have anyone to use. I''m not in Dakang, dark witch. You''re the thickest among us. It''s also an opportunity for you."


    "Recently, the master asked us to be dormant temporarily, and it is also an opportunity to develop our subordinates. Most importantly, those poor people can wait for our rescue, but from a certain point of view, it would be good if we could transport some materials." Xu qianning said.


    "It''s hard to do in Dakang, but I can deliver a sum of goods to the mountain where Dai and Dakang hand over for you. Of course, I have to pay for the goods, and it''s better to be higher." Dai Xiuying said.


    "I robbed so much before, which is no problem!" Xu qianning agreed.


    "If you say so, the monarch of state Xu died. Before, the Archbishop of state Xu was killed by us. Now the state of Xu is in a mess. The monarch has no children for decades. Because these brothers have been eyeing his position, they were killed by him one by one. Now there is only one unmarried sister in the imperial palace. The new archbishop wants his sister to succeed as Queen, so he can better control the state of Xu."


    "The state of Xu is a remote country in the northwest. The place is not small, half of that of Dakang. However, the population is too small, which is more than one tenth of that of Dakang, but it can also be regarded as a medium-sized power. The war horse of the state of Xu is still the best. If we can influence the state of Xu, it is also a very important thing." Xu qianning said.


    "Let Xu be a queen. I can try my best to promote it. It''s just Xia witch. Do you have the ability to influence her?"


    "The princess is not yet an adult. The new archbishop is going to find a suitable nun to be his teacher. He doesn''t seem to like the original people, so our people have a chance, but they still need help." Xia Ping said.


    "Can you help?" Lin Haoming looks to the left and Xinting asks.


    "If you ask me to help, I''ll know who this summer witch is!" Zuo Xinting said.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Xia Ping doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing Xia Ping so, Zuo Xinting nodded.


    After the party, there was a small holiday. On this day, Zuo Xinting, the presiding judge of the judgment hall, personally took an airship to the country of Xu, where the Demon Lord would assassinate the archbishop. During her visit, to some extent, the church clearly supported the idea of making Xu a queen.


    On this day, Lin Haoming and Xie Xiaoqing also spent a day in the small building. The two people who first tasted the forbidden fruit seemed to look forward to such a wonderful feeling. Although the warm flowers are blooming now, they have no such thoughts at all.


    After returning to school, Lin Haoming found that Ling Jiao also came here. Even Ling Jiao secretly took Lin Haoming to the warehouse and couldn''t help kissing the man.


    Lin Haoming could feel Ling Jiao''s love for herself. She had been depressed for too long before, but now it broke out. If it weren''t for the inconvenience here, she might give everything to herself. Facing this lover, Lin Haoming felt more and more that she had been substituted into the role at present.


    After the long kiss, Ling Jiao, who seemed to finally release some feelings, leaned against Lin Haoming''s arms and asked, "Haoming, will the Demon Lord give you another task?"


    "Not yet. Have they been looking for you?" Lin Haoming also pretended to ask.


    "No! Haoming, no matter what you become, I love you!" Ling Jiao also shook her head. Although it was true that the Demon Lord would help before, as a person deeply influenced by the church, Ling Jiao also felt the pressure of the Demon Lord. She knew very well that once she found out her identity, she would only be executed in the end. There was absolutely no way to live, but she felt that she had died once. As long as Lin Haoming was well, she would do anything.


    "They just let me stay here. Maybe they want to see the long term. As long as I try to get to a high position sooner or later." Lin Haoming looked at the woman and was worried about her. He deliberately said so.


    "But I''m worried. Wait until you climb to a high position!" Ling Jiao became more and more worried.


    "Don''t worry, Jiaojiao. I''ll be careful." Lin Haoming kissed her again. Although Lin Haoming approached her with teasing at first, he really found that he liked her.


    Dai Guo, Li Fu, Dai Xiuying face the wrinkled husband, "My Lord, now Dakang can''t go, and they can''t get through their things. But we''ve hoarded so many materials before. If we can''t get through, we can''t suffer. Prince Rong wants to win the throne. We''re not from Dakang. Marquis Ann used to have some contact with some people in Dakang and put the materials here. They are willing to sell them to the capital of Kang for 20% more."


    "Just put it here?" Li Wei is a little suspicious. Looking at his own sequel, he knows each other''s identity very well. The woman who grew up in the palace has no simple.


    "Yes, some of them will come and get it." Dai Xiuying smiled.


    "Who?" Li Wei asked.


    "Don''t ask about this. I only ask if you are willing. If they don''t find us, they will find others. Besides, your relationship in Kang is not Prince Rong. It''s better for you if he doesn''t succeed." Dai Xiuying said.


    "What do you want?" Li Wei looked at the beautiful royal daughter and thought for a while before asking.


    "I want 30% of the income!" Dai Xiuying stretched out three fingers.


    "They only increase the price by 20%, and you want 30%?" Li Wei frowned.


    "Sir, if the goods hoarded were disposed of originally, they could be sold at half price. Now they earn 40% more, which is already a lot." Dai Xiuying broke her fingers and said.


    "This is your man. Don''t be a royal man again?" Li Wei still asked suspiciously.


    "Master, do you think it will still be the royal family? I earn it there? It''s really the royal family. At least 50% should be taken." Dai Xiuying said.


    "OK, I promise, but it has nothing to do with me. Find someone to do it! I haven''t heard of it. I''m old and don''t care anymore." Li Wei motioned.


    Dai Xiuying also knew that the old man was an old fox. He said he was old and actually had a firm control over everything in his family. After marrying him, Dai Xiuying knew that the old fox had a deep layout and married himself, ostensibly for his family, but in fact there were arrangements in several surrounding countries. The royal family really wanted to take him. It is estimated that in the end, it would only get some soup, This also shows that the royal family of Dai is not stupid. If Dai is stupid, he will not live like a duck to water in the center of a big country.


    Of course, Dai Xiuying must have been afraid of each other in the past, but now, as the Witch of the demon lord society, Dai Xiuying also has her own confidence, otherwise she could not have been so bold to negotiate with each other just now.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5235

    In the dawn goddess Church Cathedral of Xu state, the new archbishop Huang Feilong took important members of the church to welcome Zuo Xinting, the special envoy of the Holy Church and the chief judge of the judgment hall.


    In addition to Huang Feilong, many officials of the state of Xu also came here.


    "Your honor, please!" Huang Feilong respectfully let Zuo Xinting get on the carriage. Zuo Xinting nodded and said, "come up, too!"


    "Yes!" Hearing this, Huang Feilong happily stepped into the carriage.


    Although he became the Archbishop of the state of Xu, Huang Feilong also knew that whether he could go further in the future was in the hands of the presiding judge, and he had long known the presiding judge''s temper. It can be said that the presiding judge is now one of the few impartial people in the church.


    Zuo Xinting looks at Huang Feilong. The archbishop is one of the few capable sects in the church today, and there is no stain on him. Zuo Xinting also expects this to make some achievements.


    Don''t let her faith collapse for so many years. Don''t expect her to attend the meeting so soon.


    After the carriage drove, Zuo Xinting looked at some lonely scenes outside and sighed, "Xu Guo is really lonely."


    "Too many people were executed before. It really takes some time to recover." Huang Feilong immediately explained with a smile.


    Zuo Xinting looked back at him and said slowly, "your proposal has satisfied several saints, so I''m here. You should know what your predecessor did. Although he was assassinated, he filled his own pockets, trafficked in human beings, and even secretly raised female slaves. Several saints are also very angry. The royal family of the state of Xu is also miasma, and it''s good to be a queen!"


    "What your excellency said is!" Huang Feilong knew that the other party was reminding himself that if he screwed up, his future would be reversed.


    "The devil Lord made trouble here before the meeting, which made the state of Xu very unstable. The state of Xu was already barren. Now many people here have begun to secretly worship the devil Lord, haven''t they?" Zuo Xinting asked coldly.


    Huang Feilong did not deny it, but nodded and said, "there are indeed some. In my opinion, the state of Xu is still squeezing the people too seriously. I will strengthen governance by taking advantage of the new king''s accession to the throne."


    "That''s right. Now that I''m here, you''d better tell those who oppose to shut up. In addition, the teachers of the Queen''s highness should also choose carefully. The people who used to be important to that guy are not wanted, and I''ll investigate them carefully. For those who were originally suppressed and excluded, see if there are any good candidates here?" Zuo Xinting explained, and if she explained, she would not only prevent the Demon Lord from meeting, but also help the Demon Lord to install people. Zuo Xinting felt whether she had a problem.


    "I''ve already asked those people to hand over their power. If adults come in person this time, even those who dare not cooperate can only be honest. As for the Queen''s teacher, I really haven''t thought about it for the time being." Huang Feilong replied pragmatically.


    "That''s easy. When I deal with those people, you also choose some. I''ll refer to them myself. Don''t choose those who are ambitious and choose someone who really wants to be holy." Zuo Xinting reminded again.


    "Yes! My subordinates will try their best to do it!" Huang Feilong solemnly agreed.


    When the carriage arrived at the place, there was nothing to say. Then there were some so-called routine rituals. Zuo Xinting couldn''t help feeling that these things were a waste of money and time.


    During Lin Hao''s big holiday at the end of the bright moon, ye Yulin finally arrived at an important port on the west coast of Nanzhou peninsula at the end of March.


    In Shunlai restaurant, they saw a secret sign of the Ye family, which is an important secret contact way of the Ye family. Along the way, they didn''t know how to go to sea to find someone. They didn''t expect to see the secret sign here, but it was really or deliberately tempting. They didn''t know, but they always had to try.


    "Elder sister, if it''s really the eldest childe''s person, then I''ll come to you. If I don''t come out, you''ll leave immediately." After a long discussion, ye Xuemei plans to have a try with her life.


    "Xuemei, it''s too dangerous. We''d better wait." After watching for two days, ye Yulin was still worried.


    "June is winter on the southern peninsula. If you wait any longer at this time, you will enter a severe winter. At that time, there will be no ships going to sea. You can''t wait any longer!" Ye Xuemei said decisively.


    "Then take this thunderbolt with you, just in case!" Ye Yulin also knows that if winter is really inconvenient, he can only bet now.


    "Sister, if something really happens, don''t mind me!" Ye Xuemei gave some advice, and then walked into the restaurant.


    "Shopkeeper, this girl is looking for you!" A quarter of an hour later, a waiter of the restaurant took Ye Xuemei to the backyard of the restaurant.


    When the shopkeeper saw Ye Xuemei, he looked at her and immediately asked her to enter the inner room. After closing the door, he quickly made a gesture to Ye Xuemei.


    When ye Xuemei saw it, she also made a gesture.


    After a few gestures, the shopkeeper whispered: "I used to be the personal guard of the marshal. Now I work with the Young Marshal and stay here to contact. Who is the girl?"


    "Do you know where my big brother is now?" Ye Xuemei asked deliberately.


    "Are you a virtuous imperial concubine?" Hearing this question, the shopkeeper was surprised.


    "Yes!" Ye Xuemei directly admitted that when she came here, ye Xuemei planned to pretend to be ye Yulin, so that the other party would be fine if there was no problem. If there was a problem, ye Yulin would not be involved.


    "Mother, are you here alone?" The shopkeeper was surprised and suspicious.


    "I can''t help it. I''m lucky to be here. All the people sent by my brother to save me died on the road. I came here all the way and saw the code. Are you ready to pick me up?" Ye Xuemei asked deliberately, as if she was surprised.


    "The Young Marshal didn''t give us such an order, but since the virtuous imperial concubine came, we naturally want to send you to the Young Marshal!" The shopkeeper said happily.


    "Well, as soon as possible, and I''m tired all the way. Prepare for me. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes!" Ye Xuemei deliberately ordered.


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he was stunned and said with a smile: "madam, you are no longer a virtuous imperial concubine, and you want me to serve you. You are so arrogant! It''s hard to imagine how you came here. Your eldest brother didn''t dare to go ashore, but he could send someone to get you out of the palace!"


    "You are not my big brother''s people!" Ye Xuemei pretended to be shocked when she heard it. The man didn''t expect to show her true face so easily.


    "We are here waiting for a fool like you to surf the Internet!" The shopkeeper suddenly turned his hand and grabbed it at Ye Xuemei.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5236

    Ye Xuemei had already prepared, and even those words were to test the other party. As soon as she saw that the other party was going to do it, she directly broke the roof and jumped out. At the same time, thunderbolt thunder was thrown into the house.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, ye Yulin, who was waiting hundreds of meters away, was also worried when she saw this scene. She ran to the restaurant, but she saw Ye Xuemei fleeing in the opposite direction from a distance, and more than a dozen people directly caught up.


    "Xuemei!" Ye Yulin stood at the door of the restaurant and clenched her fist. She knew that ye Xuemei had deliberately made a noise, which could distract the people here. But she could no longer escape. Three of the dozen people were wizards. Even if she caught up, she just sent sheep into the mouth of the tiger.


    "Demon lord, if you hear my prayer, please help Xuemei. Even if I give everything to you, I have lost everything. I don''t want to lose even the last person who is good to me." Ye Yulin looked at the distance. At this time, she could only pray in a low voice. She had nothing to do except this.


    "Do you really want to give everything to me?" Just then, she heard a man''s voice and was startled.


    These days, she also heard about some things about the demon lord meeting. At the moment, ye Yulin believed that it should be the legendary ancient god who was resurrected, so she gritted her teeth and admitted, "yes!"


    "Well, from now on, you are my witch, and the person you want to save is also my witch!" Lin Haoming said.


    "As long as you can save her, she and I are yours!" Ye Yulin promised.


    Ye Xuemei runs hard. She hopes she can take people farther so that ye Yulin can escape. At the same time, she runs to the beach as far as possible, jumps into the sea, sinks into the sea and escapes. In this way, there may be a glimmer of hope of escape.


    Soon, ye Xuemei arrived at the seaside cliff. Seeing that the pursuer had arrived, ye Xuemei jumped directly towards the cliff without hesitation.


    But just when she thought she was going to fall into the sea, suddenly a man hugged her and dived into the water.


    "Master?" Ye Xuemei was a little surprised. She couldn''t believe that an expert appeared and didn''t seem to imprison herself. Did she come to save herself?


    The idea came to her mind. Before she even thought it clearly, she found that she had come out of the water and was far away from the previous sea cliff.


    "Thank you!" Ye Xuemei thanked her for saving her humanity. At the moment, she can basically confirm that the other party is here to save herself, otherwise there is no need to stay away from the pursuer, but when she looks at him, she finds that she can''t see his appearance.


    "Your sister promised to let her and you become my people. I''ll save you now!" Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "What? What did you say?" Hearing this, ye Xuemei was surprised. It was obvious that ye Yulin made a deal with the other party, which warmed her heart. Unexpectedly, the young lady could sacrifice so much for herself, but who is this person? It scared her.


    "Why don''t you want to or think your sister can''t?" Lin Haoming saw the change in her eyes and felt that the maid was really a smart woman. To some extent, she was still above Ye Yulin.


    "You should know that she is the daughter of the marshal and the imperial concubine, but I don''t know who you are." Ye Xuemei stared at the hole in Lin Haoming''s face.


    "Are you doubting your old lady''s decision now?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I want to see her!" Ye Xuemei Avenue.


    "You promised to yield to me, and I let you meet!" Lin Haoming gave the conditions.


    "If you let her go, I''m willing to listen to you, be a subordinate, or even be your female slave, but you have to swear!" Ye Xuemei said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he said with a smile, "it''s really a woman with deep feelings. When I''m under the command, I can''t ask for it. She''s the daughter of the marshal, but she''s not the only one who has become my person. Haven''t you seen one before!"


    "Yes, you... Are you the devil?" Ye Xuemei had some doubts before, but now it is completely determined.


    "You silly girl reacted. She has reached the place I said. Let''s go!" Lin Haoming smiled and took her and flashed into the woods not far away.


    "Xuemei, you''re okay!" When ye Yulin saw Ye Xuemei, he hugged her directly.


    "I''m fine, sister!" Two people hugged each other.


    "You are really sisterly, but from now on, you are my people." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Lord devil, since I promised you, I will be your witch from now on." Ye Yulin said.


    "Either just promise or my witch, go, I''ll take you to a place!" Lin Haoming said that the two people suddenly saw a flower in front of them, and then appeared in the stone chamber hall on the third floor.


    "Where is this?" Ye Xuemei asked.


    "This is the place where I gather the witches. Do you see the seats here? The first three positions on the left and right are occupied. You two can choose the rest.


    "My name is snow, choose winter!" Ye Xuemei looked at it and answered immediately


    "Well, you will be the winter witch in the future." Lin Haoming smiled at Ye Xuemei. In his heart, he thought this woman might be more suitable than ye Yulin.


    "Then I''ll choose orange!" Ye Yulin didn''t mean to sit under Ye Xuemei. Obviously, she knew something from Yan ruoshuekou and had her own plan.


    "Good. You''ll be the orange witch in the future." Lin Haoming said.


    "So we are your witch?" Ye Xuemei has some doubts.


    "Almost, but as I said, you will be my people in the future. My people are not just a title. Let me wash you." Lin Haoming grabbed the two women.


    "Are you going to wash us?" Both women were surprised.


    "Remember to call me Lord later and let me wash the marrow for you. Then I will print the skill you want to practice into your mind. You will be my real witch in the future." Lin Haoming said, holding the two women directly with his big hand.


    It took two hours for the two women to complete the so-called ceremony. They were a little shy. At the moment, regardless of the accident at the time of washing, they felt a kind of vitality that their bodies had never had at the moment, and both showed a surprised look.


    "Well, from now on, you are all my witches. Yulin, this is my identity symbol ring, and this is your Xuemei. You are real sisters now. There is no high or low status. In my eyes, you are all my witches." Lin Haoming finally gave them the space ring made of chaotic color crystal.


    "Yes!" Both women agreed.


    "Don''t be so formal." Lin Haoming smiled and accepted the two women. His plan took another step forward.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5237

    "My Lord, that... That ruoshue is the same with you?" After ye Yulin tried to relax himself, he tried to ask. The previous threat dissipated because of the strength of the person in front of her. Originally, she was an ancient spirit and strange character, but she had to fulfill her mission that year, so she felt particularly kind when she saw Yan Ruoxue, and regarded Yan Ruoxue as her own continuation.


    "That girl, she was cheated by me. A year ago, but now she is much more mature and knows how stupid she was." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "You lied to her?" Ye Yulin was surprised that the Demon Lord would say such a thing.


    "A little girl full of fantasy, but I also like her very much. She should also love me!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Love?" Two people are a little surprised. The Demon Lord will say such words. Is this still the ancient god?


    "You will also fall in love with me. Well, I won''t say much. There is a gift for you. It can be regarded as a reward for your excellent performance!" Lin Haoming said and took them back to the beach.


    "We''re back!" Both were surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised!" Lin Haoming said that soon Lin Haoming took them to the sea, and then suddenly raised his hand. A boat appeared on the sea after a flash of light.


    "This is an armored ship!" Two women stood on the boat and couldn''t help shouting.


    "It took me months to make it." Lin Haoming said and raised his hand. Suddenly two bells appeared in front of them.


    Lin Haoming shook the bell and immediately followed some people who were holding a layer of leather armor and didn''t even show up in front of them.


    "Master, what are these?"


    "Corpse puppet, I refined it from the corpses of some powerful people. The short one is a level 4 wizard. After being transformed into a corpse puppet, there is still the strength of level 4 wizard. However, because it has become a corpse puppet, it has no good adaptability. It is weaker than those with the same strength, but it is invulnerable and invincible. It can make up for some. So you are safe with this, and the stern So are the tall guys. You two control one. " Lin Haoming said he gave them the bell and taught them how to control it.


    Ye Xuemei learned it first, then stared at the corpse puppet controlled by herself and asked, "adults, who were they originally?"


    "The elders of the Presbyterian Church." Lin Haoming said casually.


    "What!" Hearing this, both of them were surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''m afraid you''ll suffer for doing so. I plan that every witch will have such equipment in the future." Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you, master!" Ye Yulin said gratefully that at this time, she really felt the powerful power brought by following Lin Haoming for the first time.


    "In addition to these two people, there are 120 left, which are at least the strength of official wizards. The warships are driven by magic stones. How to use and how to control them are all in this book. Next, you study by yourself, and I won''t accompany you." Lin Haoming said.


    "Sir, are you leaving?" Both women were surprised.


    "I''m only recovering soon. I''ve been spending a lot with you, and you''re my men. As the master, do I have to take care of you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    In fact, Lin Haoming doesn''t accept it. The two women really feel taken care of. Although they become each other''s people and call them adults, the other party has been giving themselves benefits so far. Especially for ye Yulin, unlike the Imperial Palace, who clearly has the title of a virtuous imperial concubine, they are scared every day.


    "Hehe, I said you would like me, and then I will summon you on the night of the full moon. Now I really have to go, and I will rely on you in the future. You also need to prove you through performance." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Yes, my Lord! We won''t let you down!" The two men said at the same time, but with that, Lin Haoming really disappeared in front of them.


    When the demon lord really disappeared, the two people looked at each other and couldn''t help but be reluctant.


    "Sister!" Ye Xuemei sighed bitterly.


    "Good sister, in the future, we will be completely good sisters. I didn''t expect the master to give us such a powerful power. Before leaving, the master said that the full moon night would convene the witch to hold the witch meeting. Before that, we should completely control the armored ship and find my brother and them." Ye Yulin thought after deciding.


    "Yes!" Ye Xuemei also nodded.


    At this time, Lin Haoming went to find Yan Ruoxue, Dai Xiuying and Zhou Qingyao, and gave them the corpse dolls made of three holy levels he had killed.


    As for Xia Ping, it''s not convenient for her for the time being, and Xu qianning doesn''t need it. In addition, the night devil cult airship killed three and looted the escort materials of Dakang, killing two. There''s no more.


    Fortunately, these days are the big holiday at the end of the month. Lin Haoming has time to be so busy, but it has been April.


    April and may are the best two months in most parts of the north of the mainland. However, the school has cancelled small holidays and has to carry out field training. Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only cancel the later witch party.


    While Lin Haoming was busy, Zuo Xinting completed a thorough investigation of the former Archbishop of Xu. When she found out what he had done, Zuo Xinting did not show mercy and directly executed more than 30 sinful senior members of the church.


    Huang Feilong was also shocked by such cruel means. The whole kingdom of Xu, regardless of the royal family and ministers, was frightened. You know, many of these people still have background relations, but Zuo Xinting didn''t show mercy.


    In the past, Zuo Xinting, even if she had the name of impartiality, would have some scruples when she really started to do things, but this time she really didn''t care so much, even if someone who was no less than her own status passed on her voice, she didn''t care.


    Huang Feilong now feels guilty every time he faces the presiding judge. It''s the same at the moment. It''s not even necessary. He doesn''t dare to come to see him easily. It''s just that things can''t disappear at present, so he can only come over and report: "my Lord, the queen''s accession to the throne has been decided. Xu qianya, who thought this 16-year-old girl could become the queen of Xu."


    "Has her godmother and teacher been chosen?" Zuo Xinting didn''t look at Huang Feilong and asked casually.


    "I''ve summoned some qualified people!" Huang Feilong didn''t dare to make any decision on such things. He could only say what he had done.


    "A lot?" Zuo Xinting asked.


    "There are more than thirty!" Huang Feilong was afraid that this one would be dissatisfied, so he called all those who felt OK and had no stains as far as possible.


    "Killed more than 30 people and recruited more than 30 people. There are a lot of people. I''ll meet them in the auditorium later." Zuo Xinting ordered.


    "Yes!" Huang Feilong immediately agreed.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5238

    Half an hour later, Zuo Xinting appeared in the auditorium, where more than 30 nuns stood waiting for her.


    Most of the people standing here are full of expectations, because they know what it means to be selected as the Queen''s godmother, but they also know that all this is not their own, but the butcher they want to see later.


    Yes, Zuo Xinting killed more than 30 senior members of the church. This is still the top level. The people involved below the top level are 100 times more than these 30 people. Therefore, Zuo Xinting also has the title of female butcher, but this title is not mentioned. After all, no one wants to be the object of slaughter.


    When Zuo Xinting came in as like as two peas, she saw a gentle and dignified middle class nun wearing a ring exactly the same as Mo Zhu gave herself.


    "She is the summer witch!" Zuo Xinting looked at the nun and thought.


    Xia Ping also saw the ring on Zuo Xinting''s hand at this time, and her heart jumped wildly. Although she guessed that the candidate witch should have a big background, she didn''t expect that it was Zuo Xinting, the presiding judge who was famous for her impartiality and loyalty to the goddess. This made her just think it was too incredible. She always thought that the candidate witch might be the person around the presiding judge, but she didn''t expect that it would be herself, This makes Xia Ping, who has already become her new belief in the demon lord, more firm in her new belief, although she still has some contradictions in her heart.


    Seeing Xia Ping, Zuo Xinting is also unable to calm down in her mind. Compared with Xia Ping''s small contradiction, she is extremely contradictory in her heart. At this moment, she only needs to directly grasp each other, so she can catch the important Witch of the demon lord and even interrogate many news of the demon Lord. However, she knows that doing so will make the demon lord angry and dangerous. Of course, if she is willing to sacrifice for the great church, But is the present church still the great church that you believe in?


    "What do you think, my lord?" Seeing that Zuo Xinting didn''t speak, Huang Feilong was worried. He hardened his head again and took the initiative to ask.


    "Just these people?" Zuo Xinting asked subconsciously.


    "Your Excellency, are you not satisfied?" Huang Feilong saw Zuo Xinting say this. If he didn''t do well, he even felt that he pulled the one who looked OK to the other party to choose. Did it make the presiding judge feel too uneven? But now it seems that everyone is very dignified, even the people selected during the holy sacrifice, so he is a little confused about this mind.


    Zuo Xinting finally made a decision at this time. She was determined to see with her own eyes. She wanted to see with her own heart. Who was more willing to let herself pay? She followed: "later, you arrange each of them to live in a separate room. I don''t want to only see their appearance."


    Hearing this, Huang Feilong also reacted. It seems that the presiding judge is powerful, so he agreed immediately.


    For the next three consecutive days, Huang Feilong followed Zuo Xinting to observe these people at night, especially Xia Ping. She paid special attention. Xu qianning knew very well. She knew exactly what kind of person the biggest traitor of the holy sect who used to be half of her disciples was, so she wanted to see Xia Ping and what kind of person the Witch of the demon lord society was.


    At midnight on the third day, Zuo Xinting finally stood outside Xia Ping''s residence and asked Huang Feilong, "all the other nuns came alone. She''s the only one with a little girl. Do you know why?"


    "The girl heard that she was an orphan adopted by sister Xia and raised as a daughter. She also heard that she had very good qualifications. Sister Xia worked hard to cultivate her and hoped that she could enter the temple of the virgin, become a candidate saint, and even compete to become a saint." Huang Feilong replied according to the information.


    "There are a lot of women here who believe in the goddess, but many only have simple faith but do nothing. Xia Ping has faith and wants to do something. It seems that if she is the most suitable candidate as a godmother, what do you think?" Zuo Xinting feels that nothing can be seen just by looking at it like this. Only by really putting people in their position can we see more. Moreover, although Xu may be completely infiltrated by the demon lord, Zuo Xinting thinks it''s worth it.


    "If you decide, I will certainly support it!" Huang Feilong immediately agreed with a smile. As long as he can choose good people and not those who will make trouble for himself, Huang Feilong will be satisfied.


    "That child looks very good too. I''ll be a partner with the queen, and I''m not a few years away from the queen, so that we can exert our influence!" Zuo Xinting followed.


    Huang Feilong listened. He just felt that the presiding judge was really powerful. He didn''t expect that if so, Xu Guo would be completely tied to the church in the future. Even for a time, he said from his heart: "Your Excellency is really thoughtful!"


    "Xia Ping wants to cultivate the child. If you can help, the girl''s qualification is really good." Zuo Xinting ordered again that there was no change in her face because of Huang Feilong''s words.


    "Your Excellency, do you need me to arrange for her to see you tomorrow?" Huang Feilong asked.


    "I don''t want to cultivate my own people, but I don''t want to bury talents. Many people have misunderstandings about the holy religion, just like those blasphemers who were executed before." Zuo Xinting didn''t want to be involved too deeply, so she said deliberately.


    "What your excellency said is!" Huang Feilong agreed again, and Zuo Xinting''s words made him feel a little respectful.


    "Sister Xia Ping, the presiding judge has decided to let you become the godmother of the future queen. Sister Xia, don''t live up to the expectations of the presiding judge!" The next day, Huang Feilong came to Xia Ping and told her Zuo Xinting''s decision.


    "I will teach her majesty." Xia Ping replied firmly.


    "We believe you, your honor, judge, hope that your adopted daughter can follow you and study with the queen at that time. It is also considered to find a partner for the queen. I think sister Xia should know what you mean, judge." Huang Feilong said with a smile.


    Xia Ping knew that Zuo Xinting should be the spectator of the witch club. She thought, "can I see an adult?" Xia Ping asked.


    "My Lord has left. My Lord is very selfless. She just wants you to do a good job. I think you understand? The affairs of the state of Xu have a great impact on the reputation of the Holy Church. We hope to take time to wash it. If the state of Xu can become a model parish after that, I think we will all have a better and brighter future." Huang Feilong obviously misunderstood Xia Ping and thought that the other party just wanted to get close to the presiding judge.


    "I will teach her majesty!" Xia Ping didn''t ask for anything after she knew. She just nodded to show that she understood.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5239

    At the end of April, Lin Haoming finally came back.


    The day before the big holiday, monk Yitong fought again. Shang Yitong found that Lin Haoming was really better than before, which made her very happy.


    "This time Qiao Yong took you out to the mountains for training. The effect is good!" Shang Yitong praised.


    "I have reached the peak of medium-level wizard apprenticeship!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I can see that many people will get stuck in this step. Some of you have broken through, but you haven''t. last month, you were the eighth. The first time is not the first time. Are you not used to it?" Shang Yitong asked with a smile.


    "I''m just not as good as them!" Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be hard spoken and said.


    "It takes you a lot of effort to move in with others when you''re four years old. If you don''t move in with others, you''ll have to leave them a few months ago." Shang Yitong deliberately reminded that his tone was a look of schadenfreude.


    "Headmaster, you''ve been a candidate saint. You can make such a joke." Monk Lin Haoming gets along with Yitong. After a long time, he finds her more and more interesting.


    "I''m kidding. What''s the matter? Finally, I''ll warn you that if you reach a high-level wizard apprentice, I''ll deal with you with the same cultivation. If you don''t beat me now, you won''t have a chance in the future." Shang Yitong obviously didn''t forget what Lin Haoming said before.


    "I think you beat me up every month. You''re very happy!" Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "Who makes you play so well? Although your cultivation is poor, your ability in all aspects is really strong. If your cultivation is the same as me, I''m certainly not as good as you." Shang Yitong is honest. This is what Shang Yitong values about Lin Haoming.


    "You are so honest!" Lin Haoming was also surprised.


    "It''s a pity that my cultivation is so much higher than you. When I fight with you, I always suppress it. It''s interesting to think that I won''t let you take more moves every time. I even feel that my bottleneck is a little loose. Boy, you''d better cheer me up!" Shang Yitong patted Lin Haoming on the shoulder.


    Watching her leave, Lin Haoming flashed a smile around his mouth.


    After a month''s rest, she told herself that Kang Li was getting married just after meeting Xie Xiaoqing.


    Lin Haoming thought of the woman who didn''t know how many men she had an affair with, and her husband also felt green.


    "When?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "It''s tomorrow. I''m going to attend may day. The other party is the childe of the chairman of dawn city." Xie Xiaoqing said.


    Most of the cities in various kingdoms of the harvest mainland are divided into three powers. They have their own city masters, which are generally held by the local nobles. After all, they are the masters of the fiefdom. In addition, the bishop, as the church, will also have some management power. In essence, it is the manager who really takes care of the city affairs, and the president, as the chief executive of all directors, also has great power. After all, many nobles with the identity of city masters, do not manage the city.


    The church has specially set up four holy cities in each parish in order to better control each kingdom. For example, the city of dawn in the southeast district is essentially a city directly under the church and has no nobles. Therefore, the city owner generally selects the most prestigious local people as the leader rather than the local leader. The president is the person who really handles affairs. After all, a large city with a large population like dawn is still the residence of the holy Legion, The chairman has great power.


    Kang Li''s father is a member of the royal family of the kingdom of great Kang. Although he is only a remote child of the royal family, as a high-ranking priest of the church, he has a high status. As a city, he manages the Church Cathedral, and the Archbishop has the highest power. Under him are the archpriest and the high priest. The priests are both nuns. In addition to being responsible for sacrificial activities, they also supervise the actions of the archbishop, and the archpriest is held by the priest, who is more responsible for missionary work, Dawn city is one of the four holy cities. Although Kangli''s father is not a big priest, there are only three high-level priests, so it is also a high-power city. The president and high-level priests are married, and both sides consolidate their respective powers.


    Lin Haoming naturally agreed, so he went to the church together the next day.


    The last time I came here, I planned the action myself. This time, many people seemed to have lingering palpitations, but the whole process was very smooth. Lin Haoming looked at the chairman''s son. He looked OK, but the whole person was very silent and didn''t talk much. He looked absolutely like an honest man.


    When such an honest man meets such a woman, Lin Haoming also mourns for him.


    Ling Jiao also came along. The three had a good relationship in school before. At this time, many flowers said that, of course, because they all know that Ling Jiao''s husband is an idiot who needs to be fed for dinner, so they didn''t talk about too many men so as not to stimulate her.


    Xie Xiaoqing seems to have something to say to Kang Li, so she deliberately asks Lin Haoming to take Ling Jiao away.


    Ling Jiao deliberately took Lin Haoming to a place where there was no one, and directly stood on tiptoe to kiss her. She was too bitter alone. For this woman, Lin Haoming was really soft hearted, and she really liked her.


    "Kang Li really didn''t expect that you were married too. I thought you wouldn''t get married at all!" Xie Xiaoqing accompanied Kang Li and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "My father forced me to do this, and I can''t help it, but I''m satisfied with him. Although he''s not as handsome as your future husband, he''s not bad, and he''s still a pure virgin. It''s so cute!" Kang Li seems to show off on purpose. In fact, she is not satisfied with her husband. She is a bit dull. In fact, she has no interest, but she doesn''t want to show it in front of her friends. She is even jealous of Xie Xiaoqing because Lin Haoming is handsome and capable.


    "Kangli, you love playing too much. This man is good. You should stop!" As a good friend, Xie Xiaoqing also kindly told me.


    "Try it. If he can satisfy me, have you ever done it with your man? Won''t you still be a virgin?" Kang Li deliberately teased her. In the face of Xie Xiaoqing''s persuasion, she didn''t care very much, but she felt a little uncomfortable. She just wanted to maintain the relationship.


    "Of course not!" Xie Xiaoqing immediately denied it, otherwise she seemed to be too conservative and didn''t notice the jealous eyes in front of her.


    "I knew you couldn''t help it. How was he with you?" Conley asked with a smile.


    "You really are. Asking such a question is better than yours anyway!" Xie Xiaoqing said shyly that she was unwilling to admit defeat.


    "What''s his experience? He''s so handsome and should be very experienced." Conley continued.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You''re a real man." Xie xiaoqingjian believes that although Lin Haoming is really with another good friend at the moment.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5240

    "Really, I can''t see. He''s not so dull and handsome. He doesn''t have a lover yet?" Connie was a little surprised.


    "You think every man is like you think!" Xie Xiaoqing said proudly, but she did have some worries in her heart. After all, the Del Rand country here is greatly influenced by the demon source mainland, so the atmosphere is relatively open. Although the church pays attention to loyalty, it is true that it is common to have lovers between men and women and nobles.


    "Men are like this at the beginning, but the taste is different. Why don''t we bet that I can cheat him into my bed! Xiaoqing, are you confident to play a game with me? I can take anything you want from me as a bet." Connie teased with a smile.


    "Kangli, it''s not fun!" Xie Xiaoqing immediately looked ugly and felt that her friend had gone too far.


    "You have no confidence in him, or he can''t?" Kang Li asked with a smile. In fact, Kang Li also knew that her husband was very ordinary. On the contrary, her good friend was very good. It was said that such a person would be the first in the Military Academy for a long time, and her achievements would not be low in the future. This made Kang Li very jealous, which was also the reason why she said so deliberately.


    "Of course not." Xie Xiaoqing responded subconsciously. She just said that she had no confidence in Lin Haoming. After all, in del Rand, it''s not a big deal for men to have an affair occasionally.


    "That''s not right. I can help you verify whether he can cheat. Don''t boast!" Connie smiled.


    "Conley, is there anything like you? You''re so obscene, and today is your wedding day." Xie Xiaoqing is really angry


    "Ha ha... Later!" Kangli was really angry when she saw Xie Xiaoqing, so she didn''t say this again, so as not to make the relationship stiff.


    Xie Xiaoqing returned to Lin Haoming, but she was worried. She knew Kang Li too well. She had no confidence in whether her man could stop the temptation of women. After all, she heard from her mother that her father had lovers outside.


    In May, the waters near the south of the Nanzhou peninsula have been frozen, but there are still ships sailing on the sea.


    But at this time, near an island, the ships were surrounded by more than a dozen ships, or they waited for them to surround themselves.


    "Is ye Yaotian there?" Ye Yulin, wearing a mask, shouted to the boat surrounding him.


    "Who the hell are you? We''ve been staring at you for two days!" The people who surrounded the ship asked loudly, but they didn''t dare to do it, because those people on the other side''s deck who didn''t look like people were all emitting a terrible smell. If there were not too many people here, the stalemate could not be maintained.


    "I know you are ye Yaotian''s men, but if you can''t see anyone, you are not qualified to know who we are!" Ye Yulin drank.


    "What a big breath. You are surrounded by me now, and there are absolutely no reinforcements from you in the hundred mile sea area." The head of the people''s Congress said that although his words seemed true, they couldn''t trap each other at all.


    "We don''t need reinforcements!" Ye Xuemei said a word, and then controlled the saint level corpse puppet according to Professor Lin Haoming''s method. Suddenly, the corpse puppet flew to the bow of the ship, punched the water surface of the other party''s bow, and directly blew the water surface open.


    "Level 4 master!" Seeing this scene, many people were surprised. At the same time, the magic crystal gun was aimed at the armored ship, and their anger became more nervous.


    "Stop!" At this time. A middle-aged man who looked like he was in his thirties came out.


    When ye Yulin saw it, his heart trembled. He was really his eldest brother. Although he hadn''t seen each other for a long time, although he was much older, he was really his only relative.


    "Young commander!" Many people called when they saw someone appear.


    "There is not only one level-4 master of the other party. It is impossible to find here at sea without some certainty!" Ye Yaotian said.


    "Young Marshal, the other party names you. We''re afraid it''s bad for you!" Several leaders were worried.


    Ye Yaotian shook his head, jumped to the bow and said, "I''m coming. Who are you?"


    The two women looked at each other, then shook hands, and the two cards flew to his bow.


    Ye Yaotian grabbed the card, looked at it and exclaimed, "are you the Witch of the demon lord society?"


    "Yes, I''m the orange witch. This is the winter witch." Ye Yulin said.


    "What do you mean by looking for us?" Ye Yaotian asked.


    "Join the demon lord club!" Ye Yulin said.


    "Hehe, you want us to join the demon lord club? It''s funny. The demon lord club is just a trick to deceive people. Even if you have several experts, can you resist thousands of troops? In front of thousands of magic crystal guns, experts are useless." Ye Yao showed no sign of weakness in the weather.


    "But you don''t have thousands of troops now. According to my estimation, there are no 10000 people you brought out. Are there still half of them after so many days at sea?" Ye Xuemei asked impolitely. Now she has represented the demon lord society. She is the winter witch, not the maid of the Ye family.


    "You are the forces of the northern continent. What do you want us to do?" Ye Yaotian asked.


    "Who says we are the forces of the northern continent? Some of us are only responsible for the affairs of the northern continent and some are responsible for the affairs of the southern continent. Moreover, we have enough confidence to move you." Ye Yulin said.


    "Move me, you know what I want? I want Li Xianglong''s head!" Ye Yaotian pointed to the direction of the imperial city of Shengwu Empire and shouted that he could not easily give up the Revenge of killing his father and killing his family.


    "If you are willing to join, you will have this opportunity!" Ye Xuemei affirmed.


    "Why should we trust you? We just rely on your mouth. If Li Xianglong is willing to support you, I''m afraid you''ll sell us as soon as you change hands. Maybe even you''re supported by him." The man who had yelled at the two women now spoke again.


    Ye Yulin didn''t care, looked at ye Yaotian and said, "if you stick to it, you will die sooner or later. I can make you believe us, as long as the young commander is willing to get on our ship."


    "Young Marshal, don''t listen to her!" Hearing this, many people shouted.


    Ye Yaotian made a gesture to make everyone quiet, and then went opposite at once.


    "Young commander!" The people were surprised to see it. They just felt that the young marshal was too rash.


    "I''ll be fine!" Ye Yaotian fell on the bow of the armored ship and shouted back. Then he looked at the woman in front of him, suddenly with a trace of excitement, and asked softly, "is Yulin you?"


    "Big brother!" Seeing that the eldest brother actually recognized himself, ye Yulin trembled and couldn''t help shouting.


    Hearing the woman''s promise, ye Yaotian also trembled. Looking at her completely different face, his eyes became moist, and his voice choked: "Yulin is really you, great, great!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5241

    "Young Marshal, you''d better keep our identity secret!" Ye Xuemei warned at this time.


    "Are you Xuemei?" Ye Yaotian was a little surprised, but he was basically sure.


    "Yes!" Ye Xuemei was somewhat worried about ye Yulin''s initiative to expose her identity, but the Young Marshal could not compromise with Li Xianglong, so she was still safe at the moment, so she also said what she had said before.


    "Don''t worry, I know that the identity of the Demon Lord is very secret and won''t be revealed to the public. I won''t put my only sister in danger now. I only know that you are winter demon and orange demon." Ye Yaotian promised.


    "Xuemei, don''t worry, brother will never betray us, and we are one." Ye Yulin trusted unconditionally.


    In the face of his sister''s trust, ye Yaotian felt warm in his heart. Over the years, he has experienced too many betrayals and is not enough. At present, he is still very excited. Looking at them, he doesn''t want to think about those sad things, Deliberately smiled and said, "Yulin, I knew you would come to me when I heard you escape. I just don''t know how to find me. But you''ve been smart since childhood. In fact, I''ve always been reluctant to let my father send you to the palace. Unfortunately, he''s really wishful thinking. Li Xianglong is not the first emperor. He''s ruthless. Fortunately, the Demon Lord will fight. Although they are mysterious, they can save you, which is also my benefactor."


    "Brother, I''m the Witch of the demon lord society now. Xuemei is right. In the future, you''ll call me orange Witch and her winter witch." After all, ye Yulin is not that kind of stupid girl. After being moved, she also feels that some things really need to be paid attention to.


    "I know. I won''t tell anyone. Did you just join or did you do it early in the morning?" Ye Yaotian looked at them and asked.


    "Elder brother, it doesn''t matter. As long as you know, joining the Demon Lord will have a chance of revenge. Adults have given me strong strength. I believe this day will come." Ye Yulin said firmly.


    "Great power?" Ye Yaotian looked at the armored ship and those corpse puppets on it.


    "Yes, the one who shot just now is the corpse puppet given to me by the adult. When he was alive, he was a level 4 wizard elder of the Holy Church. He died in the hands of the adult. The adult made the corpse puppet and gave it to me. The adult is powerful. I believe he will control the world after he recovers completely. So brother, Guishun demon lord society, Xuemei and I are the Witch of the demon lord society. I believe this is our last chance to revenge." Ye Yulin persuaded.


    In fact, ye Yaotian has really come to a dead end. Everyone''s life is not good this winter. Relying on the prestige accumulated before, he can persist for a period of time, but after that?


    Ye Yaotian had no choice. His sister was the Witch of the demon lord society. He no longer hesitated and nodded.


    Seeing ye Yaotian like this, the next thing went smoothly. The two sides simply confirmed the matter. Then ye Yaotian said that he had decided to cooperate with the demon lord society, join the demon lord society and belong to the orange Witch and the winter witch.


    For most people, the days are really hard at present, and the Demon Lord will really rise in the North during this period. Everyone also has some expectations for the demon lord who is rumored to revive the ancient god. With such a big power, at least the days have become promising.


    Ye Yaotian saw that none of his subordinates objected, and even showed a happy look. He also smiled bitterly in his heart. He also knew that he was not as good as his father, and it was really not easy to persist until now.


    The night before the May holiday, the witch meeting finally began again after a month.


    When the witches appeared here, they soon found two more people. Even Zuo Xinting, a spectator, was a little surprised. It seemed that they wanted to see who these two people were.


    "This is the winter witch, this is the orange witch, my lovely witch has two more." Lin Haoming smiled.


    Yan Ruoxue believes that one of them is Ye Yulin, but she can''t think of who the other is for a moment. After all, the two people sit far away and don''t seem to be together.


    Xu qianning guessed the same way, so after determining that the orange witch is the virtuous imperial concubine, she began to think about another one. I have to say that ye Xuemei really has some brains.


    "Sir, under your guidance, we have found the remnant of Marshal Zhennan. Now we have joined our demon lord club." Ye Yulin took the initiative to say.


    Hearing this, Wu Zidan and several others immediately realized that the two witches seemed to be forces in the south. The high-level church also talked about the marshal of Zhennan. They attacked last year when Southern Xinjiang was unstable. Unfortunately, they didn''t shake the marshal of iron wall in the end.


    "Very good. Next, train them well. Now it''s the middle of winter. You''ll be busy when the spring of the southern continent begins." Lin Haoming is very satisfied with their performance. Having such ability is indeed in line with the identity of the witch.


    "Master, the magic crystal cannon sent by sister Hong has arrived in the southern continent. Do you need me to hand it over to these two?" Yan ruoshue asked.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming promised.


    "Xia witch, how''s the state of Xu?" Lin Haoming asked


    "Everything is ready, thanks to the candidate witch''s help!" Xia Ping looks at Zuo Xinting and says.


    "Do you want to sit down?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    Zuo Xinting hesitated and asked, "what kind of world do you want to build?"


    "Don''t you know? Under the rules, the world is as fair as possible." Lin Haoming answered.


    "How to do it? If it becomes decadent in the future?" Zuo Xinting asked.


    "Then put it all over again. If the house is old, it will be repaired. How can it be rebuilt when it can''t be repaired? If I''m lazy, you can also be this hardworking architect!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    Zuo Xinting thought, shook her head and said, "I still need to observe!"


    Seeing her response, Lin Haoming smiled and said, "yes, I can leave the position of the golden witch to you. How about it?"


    "Whatever you want!" Zuo Xinting knows that she may have seen the golden letter several times, and the other party has made a choice for herself, but it''s too early to let herself sit down now.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Lin Haoming stopped asking, but changed the topic. It seems that Zuo Xinting didn''t choose to sit down and didn''t care so much.


    Zhou Qingyao immediately said, "the great Zhou state and the great Chu state temporarily stopped promoting the swallowing of Chen state because of the night devil meeting, but they didn''t give up..."


    For this matter, the great Zhou state and the great Chu state are far away from others. Only the state of Xu is close to the state of Chu, so we also express some opinions, but no one wants to plan anything.


    When the discussion was almost over, Xu qianning suddenly said in a rather positive way: "Prince Dakang Guorong is gathering people. Although the king is fatuous, several ministers have begun to respond. Maybe there will be a civil war in Dakang next."


    "Golden witch, do you think it''s better to fight or not to fight?" When Lin Haoming heard this, he suddenly asked Zuo Xinting.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5242

    Zuo Xinting didn''t resist being called the golden witch directly. Instead, she directly replied, "fighting will bring death to life, but the people in Dakang have been more and more sad since the confused King took office, but the prince Rong is only an ambitious person, and the superior will not be much better than the confused king."


    "The building is going to collapse. It''s difficult to repair it. Is that what you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes!" Zuo Xinting realized at this time that the demon lord seemed to be mapping the church with Kang Guo and reminding herself not to do things that were impossible, which made Zuo Xinting more contradictory.


    "Although Zhou and Chu are not direct neighbors, their spheres of influence are converging. They are relatively independent. Two successive generations of heroes came out before. Today, only after more than 5000 years of prosperity, the church actually expects to extend its strength to the three countries. Dakang is obviously the easiest country." Xu qianning analyzed.


    "In fact, as long as there is good order, everything is good. The collapse of the house will naturally cause great movement and even damage to the house itself, but living in a dangerous house is always unsafe. Pay attention to it. If it is possible to push it at a critical time and give the church an opportunity to intervene!" Lin Haoming glanced at Zuo Xinting and said.


    "We see!" Several women agreed.


    During the big holiday at the end of May, the weather has become hot. Kang Li and his wife specially invited Lin Haoming and Xie Xiaoqing to travel together.


    Along the way, Lin Haoming felt something wrong with Xie Xiaoqing, while Kang Li winked at herself from time to time and made it clear that she wanted to seduce herself.


    Living in a famous villa outside the city at night, after dinner at night, the chairman''s daughter-in-law even took the initiative to seduce herself.


    Lin Haoming resolutely refused her seduction, then went to the room with Xiaoqing and directly told her about seducing herself.


    Xie Xiaoqing naturally knew about it early in the morning, and even lost her mind all the way. She thought about whether to stop Kang Li at that time. Just in this way, Lin Haoming would have any opinion on herself. She felt that she was too lenient and lost face, which made Xie Xiaoqing very distressed. Now, she couldn''t say how happy she was to see Lin Haoming really refuse.


    At this time, Xie Xiaoqing also told Lin Haoming with self reproach. In fact, he had known for a long time that Lin Haoming also found it very interesting to watch this woman worry about gain and loss. However, the fiancee deliberately hid it from herself, and Lin Haoming also took her and bullied her in bed.


    June is the last graduation day. In the last month, everyone will go to the headquarters of Saint daughter''s mountain Corps for competition and award positions on the spot. This is also the highest honor of all local military academies, and each parish has a fixed month. This is why the entrance of military academies here is in July, unlike other schools, it is from January to December.


    Because most high-level schools will leave, June is relatively easy for Lin Haoming and others.


    The witch meeting was also very easy. When July came, a new group of people came. On July 1, Xu qianya became the first queen of Xu. Xia Ping, as a middle-level nun, became the high priest of Xu and her godmother to teach the 16-year-old queen.


    Xu qianya sat on the throne and looked at the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. At this time, she still felt a little unreal. When she became the queen, she was also frightened. Unlike other princesses, her brother killed her other brothers one by one for her throne, which made her grow up in fear. She was at a loss about how to face the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. She didn''t know how to deal with the government of the Manchu Dynasty at all.


    "Godmother, I find I''m not suitable to be queen. It''s the third court meeting, but I don''t know what to do." In front of Xia Ping, the queen is completely like a helpless girl who expects her mother to teach. Xu qianya''s mother has long been gone, and she really wants to get along with Xia Ping, which makes Xu qianya trust her incomparably.


    "You''re scared, aren''t you?" Xia Ping looks at the girl who is about to shoulder the responsibility that she should not bear at the age of 16, and feels sad for her.


    "Well, I''m just a girl. Why should I be king? I thought my godmother would tell me what to do. I just need to listen!" Xu qianya gritted her teeth.


    "Oh! Why did you think so at first?" Xia Ping asked, looking at the girl in front of her, it may be that she is really under too much pressure, and she can''t help saying what she thinks.


    "I......" Xu qianya also knew that such words should not be said. Although she trusted Xia Ping very much, there were some things. After all, she was a princess of a country. She was 16 years old and sensible. For a time, the whole scene became stiff.


    Looking at Xu qianya at a loss, Xia Ping stared into her eyes and asked, "is it because you heard others say that making you a queen is the meaning of the church itself, hoping to better control Xu by controlling you?"


    Xu qianya didn''t speak, but she did mean that. After all, she is still young. Although she is a princess and more mature than ordinary people, she can''t speak to Xia Ping at the moment.


    "Qianya, I am your godmother. You are my child like Mengrong. The mother can tell the child how to do it, but the child must try anything. You are only 16 years old and you have an unlimited future. You also know what is right and what is wrong. I can be your backing, but I won''t control you. You are the queen of Xu. You should see what Xu is like now. You are the hope of the people of Xu , it''s a lot of pressure. I can encourage you, but you have to go this way yourself. " Xia Ping grabbed her shoulder and let her watch herself say these words.


    "Godmother." Xu qianya looks at Xia Ping. Although she is very close to Xia Ping, she is secretly wary. But at this moment, listening to these words, Xu qianya knows that her last defense line has also collapsed.


    "Thank you, godmother. In fact, i... I always pretended to be obedient. I always resisted you in my heart. I think I''m a puppet!" Xu qianya really needs help and dependence. At the moment, she rushed into Xia Ping''s arms and burst into tears.


    Xia Ping just hugged her, just as she hugged Xia Mengrong. Looking at the helpless girl, Xia Ping was soft hearted to bear the responsibility that she shouldn''t bear.


    "Godmother, shall I stay here tonight?" Xu qianya looked like a girl who longed for her mother''s arms and asked eagerly.


    Xia Ping looked at her and finally shook her head and said, "qianya, you can cry in my arms, be angry with me, or listen to my opinions, but the only thing you can''t do is rely on me, because you are the king of Xu!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5243

    In the face of Xia Ping''s words, Xu qianya suddenly touched her tears, stood up, then solemnly saluted and said softly, "godmother, it''s my luck for Xu qianya to have a mother like you. I know what I should do."


    "Qianya, you are such a good boy." Xia Ping is also pleased to see her so.


    "Godmother, I won''t be wary of you in the future. I will do myself well and be a king." Xu qianya promised.


    "Qianya, I believe you." Xia Ping nodded hard.


    "Godmother, do you think I can replace the palace manager now?" Xu qianya asked.


    "Because she said I''m here to control you and let you do what the church wants?" Xia Ping asked.


    "Yes!" Xu qianya nodded.


    "Do you have your own ideas about something?" Xia Ping asked.


    "I... I think her heart is towards me, but... But she obviously wants to use her current identity to obtain greater benefits. She knows you can''t replace, so she can only alienate, at least let me distrust you." Xu qianyasi cableway.


    "Since you think she can be used for you, use it. Everyone has their own ideas and thoughts, but the most important thing is that you should control yourself and make good use of everyone. After all, no one is perfect. Everyone has shortcomings. Developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses is what you must do in terms of employment as a king. Of course, I am not qualified to tell you about this, but at least this is my understanding." When Xia Ping speaks, she can''t help thinking of Lin Haoming. It seems that Lord devil uses people like this.


    "I see. What should I do now? Xu is too poor." Xu qianya asked.


    "What do you think?" Xia Ping asked back.


    "Although the war horses of the state of Xu are very good, they lack food, the land is barren, and the winter is too cold, but the church collects taxes, the nobility collects taxes, and the state of Xu is too short of money. I plan to reduce taxes, but only the nobility taxes. Those people are certainly unwilling. If the church is willing to take the lead in reducing taxes." Xu qianya looks at Xia Ping. Obviously, this is where she hopes Xia Ping can help.


    Xia Ping looked at the little girl and couldn''t help laughing and said, "you child, don''t you have your own ideas. Do you want to teach?"


    "Yes, godmother, will you?" In fact, at the beginning, Xu qianya deliberately spoiled Xia Ping. She also wanted to get closer to each other and eager for each other''s help. But she didn''t expect Xia Ping to say that, which completely moved her.


    "Although qianya is young, you already have an excellent King potential. Of course, I can. At least I can discuss with the Archbishop to reduce the local church tax." Xia Ping thinks that Huang Feilong is a pragmatic and capable archbishop. She believes that there is definitely some discussion on this matter. Moreover, the matter in Xu country is too big. At present, when the situation is stable, she believes that the church will not be too harsh.


    "Really, godmother, thank you!" Hearing this, Xu qianya was also overjoyed. After all, the church has always only increased taxes, and has hardly heard of tax cuts.


    "You child, in fact, you are much more mature than I thought. You will be a good queen!" Xia Ping praised again.


    The next day, Xu qianya met Huang Feilong with Xia Ping.


    Huang Feilong also has a plan for tax reduction. Seeing Xia Ping lobbying, Huang Feilong agreed. However, it is impossible to reduce taxes for a long time, but only part of the tax can be reduced for ten years.


    Although it is a little worse than what you want, Xu qianya is also satisfied.


    After leaving, Xia Ping knew that the queen had directly summoned several of the most powerful nobles of Xu.


    July witch club.


    "Xu really let a 16-year-old girl become the queen. I don''t know if Xu''s country has arrived. Chu borders Xu in the north. The king of Chu has always coveted Xu''s war horse!" Zhou Qingyao talked about it at the meeting.


    "That child is very unusual. She relies on the church in exchange for the church''s tax reduction, and then forces the nobility to reduce taxes, so that the people can rest and recuperate. It''s hard to imagine that she is only a 16-year-old girl." Xia Ping thinks about what has happened in the past half a month and feels more and more that Xu qianya is really a king who will make a difference.


    "Oh! If so, Xia witch, I suggest you develop her into the person of our demon lord club!" Zhou Qingyao indicated.


    "It''s still early. It''s not necessary for the time being. There''s already a Xia witch over there. Talk about it when necessary!" Lin Haoming spoke.


    "Good Lord!" Xia Ping was relieved to hear that. She didn''t want to be controlled. She wanted to see where the child could go.


    "The civil strife in the kingdom of Kang certainly needs war horses. Xia witch, how about I send someone to the kingdom of Xu to buy war horses?" Dai Xiuying suddenly asked.


    "Xu also just needs money. Naturally, it''s the best. But Chu is worried about Xu''s expansion and has always restricted Xu''s war horses from going out. Moreover, Xu has a long way to Kang, so it''s easy to have an accident on the road." Xia Ping said with some worry.


    "It''s easy, autumn witch. We can cooperate. I''ll ensure the smooth passage from Chu to Zhou." Zhou Qingyao took the initiative to say.


    "Well, I''ll take charge of the transportation." Dai Xiuying promised.


    The next day, Dai Xiuying found Li Wei''s daughter, Li Yuechan.


    "Mother, what you said is true. Do you really get through the horse transportation channel from Xu state to us?" Li Yuechan was surprised to hear Dai Xiuying''s words.


    Li Yuechan is Li Wei''s youngest daughter. She has good qualifications and high accomplishments. Although she is not young, she is less than 600 years old. She is already the peak of a second-class wizard and plays an important role in the Li family. Although she is much older than Dai Xiuying, who makes Dai Xiuying her stepmother.


    As Li Wei''s daughter, Li Yuechan despises her brothers and has no ability. If her father dies, the Li family will end up as the richest businessman in Dai country. Therefore, compared with others, she is more willing to inherit the family business by herself. Of course, it''s not decent for a woman to inherit the family business, so she didn''t marry outside, but found an honest man to be her son-in-law.


    Last time Dai Xiuying asked her to run the business. This time she came to her again.


    Li Yuechan knows the business opportunities. If the states of Xu, Chu and Zhou can get through, then half of the mainland will be unimpeded. Then the Li family is not the richest man in Dai, but a rich family that can be counted on in the mainland.


    Thinking of this, Li Yuechan also wants to have a fight. Although she doubts why Dai Xiuying will have such a way. Although she said that Marquis Ann stayed, she still doubts that such an opportunity is really rare. If she misses it, she won''t be willing.


    When Li Wei knew about it, he also realized that some of them were wrong, but his daughter planned to have a try. Although he suspected that there was a problem, he agreed. Anyway, he was old and didn''t know anything. The real accident was also done by his daughter privately.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5244

    Although Li Yuechan didn''t lead the army to fight, it was the same in business. She knew the truth of speed. After having made a decision, she immediately took two close friends directly to the King City of the state of Chu in an airship. Then she got the pass order more smoothly than she expected, and followed her directly to the state of Xu. To her surprise, the queen who had just registered had to summon herself in person.


    Li Yuechan is the daughter of Dai''s richest man. Dai is just a small country specially reserved for negotiation and trade among a large country. Although Xu is not comparable to several large countries, it is not comparable to Dai in essence. Now Li Yuechan has to see herself in person, which makes Li Yuechan somewhat flattered and surprised. Even if the other party is still young, his identity is there.


    The audience was not in the palace hall, but in the Queen''s study. When Li Yuechan was brought here, she saw that in addition to the queen, the Queen''s godmother was also there.


    "Is it the godmother who wants to see herself?" Li Yuechan suddenly thought that, after all, it is rumored that the queen is actually just a puppet. It is the godmother who really controls her. Although at first sight, Li Yuechan thought that the godmother named Xia Ping gives people a feeling of love, her appearance can deceive people. Her father also looks very kind, but if she did, she would swallow the other party without leaving any bones, and the queen Xu qianya is really too small, A 16-year-old girl is just a beautiful girl.


    "Dai Guo Li Yuechan has met her Majesty the queen and Lord Xia." Li Yuechan did it in etiquette anyway.


    "Don''t be polite, Li Yuechan. I ask you, are you sure you have the ability to transport the war horses of the state of Xu?" Xu qianya asked directly.


    "Your Majesty, I have all the customs clearance documents of the state of Chu." Li Yuechan affirmed that in this matter, Li Yuechan must not make the other party feel that she has no ability.


    "This is a war horse, not anything else." Xu qianya confirmed again.


    "It''s really a war horse. Your majesty should be able to believe in our ability, and I''m here with real gold and silver this time. I won''t default." Li Yuechan promised.


    "How much can you eat?" Xu qianya asked.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Li Yuechan was a little surprised.


    "My meaning is very simple. I don''t want your magic stone and other things. I need food and all kinds of living materials. I can give you as many war horses as you can bring me food and living materials." Xu qianya made a direct offer.


    "On the price?" Li Yuechan asked.


    "90% of the normal price is enough for you to earn. Of course, I might as well tell you that the state of Chu has been restricting the state of Xu, so if you can really do it, your Li family will get the friendship of the state of Xu in the future. At least I can give you shelter in the position of Queen." Xu qianya said directly.


    "This..." Li Yuechan looked at Xia Ping. Obviously, like others, everyone felt that this was the real decision.


    "That''s what your majesty means. I support your majesty." Xia Ping said.


    "A large number of materials were originally sent to Kang. If your majesty really needs them, I can transfer them immediately." Li Yuechan said without hesitation.


    "Supplies for Kang?" Xia Ping was a little impatient, but she didn''t say much in the end. In fact, according to the demon lord''s intention, let Kang fall faster and better. If she followed the Demon Lord for so long, maybe the Kang parliament will be more chaotic and uncomfortable in the short term, but sometimes she must bear the pain in order to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "Yes, not enough. The situation in Kangguo is not very stable now, so we can transport it to Xuguo first." Li Yuechan motioned.


    "How many?" Xu qianya asked.


    "There are many kinds of materials. In this way, let me recall. How about writing a rough list?" Li Yuechan is not a hesitant person.


    "There is paper and pen on the table!" Xu qianya indicated.


    Li Yuechan immediately picked up her pen and, after a little thought, wrote down a long list.


    After seeing it, Xu qianya winked at Xia Ping and said, "when the things arrive, I will release them. In order to speed up, I can allocate 50000 war horses to you now."


    Fifty thousand war horses, but she promised fifty thousand for the first time. Li Yuechan was so excited that she couldn''t speak. You know, there are so many materials that she can''t exchange fifty thousand war horses under this situation. This made her realize that she can really make a lot of money this time, but the more so, the more calm she was. She realized the possible risks in case of problems, but she decided to gamble for the future.


    "No problem. I''ll send someone to take over the war horse immediately, and then I''ll escort the materials in person. All of them will take the air passage, and they can be transported in a month as soon as possible." Li Yuechan promised.


    "Good!" Xu qianya also agreed.


    In September, after sending 50000 war horses to the state of Chu, under the intense escort all the way, Li Yuechan finally left the territory of the state of Chu one month later, which made Li Yuechan breathe a sigh of relief. By December, these war horses finally entered the state of Dai through the states of Wei, Yan, Xia and Wu.


    When Li Wei saw his daughter''s war horse that took nearly half a year to transport back in the new year, he also felt that it was inconceivable. You know, before deciding to gamble, Li Wei thought that he might win less than 20%, but he was still willing to fight, because in addition to the loss on account, after the accident, he also prepared to deal with the possible troubles of the Dai royal family, but to his surprise, This matter is surprisingly smooth, which has exceeded the ability of the royal family of Dai, and far exceeded it. Li Wei can be sure that one hand has a crush on the Li family, especially when his life is not much, he plans to control the Li family. Most of his sequels are black hands, and his daughter seems to be the object that the opposite party actually wants to control.


    If I was in my prime, I would definitely try my best to get rid of this kind of thing, but now I don''t have many years to live, and my children and grandchildren can''t do anything. This daughter still has some ability. If her daughter becomes the agent of a big power, it seems not bad, at least to ensure the survival of the Li family and grandchildren.


    In the mid winter of February, she sent the war horses to the state of Kang and made double profits. Li Yuechan went to the state of Xu to buy the next batch of 100000 war horses without stopping.


    When Li Yuechan went to the state of Xu again, after repeated thinking, Li Wei deliberately recruited Dai Xiuying to the small building where he usually meditated and didn''t let anyone in.


    "Why did the master ask me to come here today?" Dai Xiuying also realized that this one came to him unexpectedly today.


    "I want to meet the man behind you?" Li Wei said that Li Wei has decided to have a showdown. He can''t wait for some things. If there is a result that he can accept later, it seems to be a good result.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5245

    "The man behind me?" Dai Xiuying knows that what she has done is indeed beyond the old fox''s understanding of herself.


    "Last time, you said it was the relationship between Marquis ANN, which I can barely believe, but this time, I asked Yuechan. The journey was smooth. The little queen of Xu met in person. I don''t believe you can do it. What about the people behind you? If you don''t come out, Yuechan will be the last time, and I will terminate my engagement with you later." Li Wei threatened.


    "Who do you think is behind me?" Dai Xiuying asked back. Now she has unspeakable confidence and is naturally not afraid of Li Wei''s threat.


    Looking at Dai Xiuying, Li Wei felt that his test was almost the same. Although there was no evidence, Dai Xiuying was so confident and fearless. It must be not simple and easy to speculate, so he smiled and said: "now the church is the one who wants to see the chaos in Dakang. Buy the war horses of Xu and make Xu rich strong to check and balance the church in Chu and even Zhou. You do the same thing for Marquis an?"


    "His business has nothing to do with me, but you guessed right. I''m helping a big man in the church!" Dai Xiuying thought of Zuo Xinting and helped Xu Guo to some extent, so it''s not wrong to say so.


    "Big man, why help her?" Li Wei asked. Li Wei''s voice seemed very calm, but he was a little shocked. He married Dai Xiuying only to stabilize Dai Guo. Unexpectedly, Dai Xiuying was supported by big figures of the church behind him.


    "My daughter is in the dawn city of the southeast parish!" Dai Xiuying said.


    "They came to you immediately after you married me. Can you tell me who it is?" Li Wei is also smart. Dai Xiuying said so, he also had a guess, and before marrying her, he really didn''t find that Dai Xiuying had this relationship.


    "I need instructions to tell you!" Dai Xiuying also knows that things are getting bigger now, and now some explanations are needed.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it is true, I am relieved. Although it has become a tool of the church for the time being, it is also protected by the church to some extent. Even if I die, there will be no problem." Li Wei''s tone also became kind at this time, as if everything was going well.


    Dai Xiuying knew that there was an old fox in front of her. She could only believe half of what he said. However, on the surface, it was really good to have a church to take care of him, but the churches ate people and didn''t spit bones. She was afraid that taking care of him would become the property of a big man in the church. She didn''t believe Li Wei wouldn''t think of this.


    The next thing was simple. A few days later, Dai Xiuying immediately raised the matter at the witch''s meeting in March.


    In fact, she also knew that although she said that she was using Li Yuechan to do things, someone really went to investigate. It was estimated that those present would know her identity, but even if they knew her, they were not afraid. With the development of the demon lord society, she felt that the demon lord society was more and more powerful, and as long as the demon girl identity was not known to people other than the demon girl, it should be safe, and she also realized that many demons knew each other''s identity.


    It has been more than half a year since July. The demon lord club has indeed developed and expanded a lot. In the south, many people who used to be the marshal of Zhennan have been gathered. Now there are more than 10000 people. They also fought a battle with the navy of Shengwu Empire at sea and won a complete victory. This made Li Xianglong angry and began to gather forces to destroy ye Yaotian, but soon ye Yaotian gave up the original base and disappeared with more than 10000 people.


    "I can send someone to take a trip to this matter." Facing Dai Xiuying''s request, Zuo Xinting, who is half a formal witch, still spoke.


    Hearing this, Dai Xiuying was relieved. What she feared most was that the presiding judge didn''t cooperate. After all, she still insisted on her faith in the church.


    Zuo Xinting is actually very contradictory. She knows that she has been swinging from side to side. Up to now, she has no accurate decision. Just as she has been watching Xia Ping, she knows that she is more and more inclined to the demon lord meeting.


    At first, she thought that Xia Ping would control Xu qianya or drag the queen into the demon lord club, but soon she found that she was wrong. Xia Ping kept teaching Xu qianya to make the girl really look more like a queen. She reduced taxes and encouraged farming. Although because of the previous killing, the queen faced less resistance and had Xia Ping''s help, she did a good job. Xia Ping''s selflessness, Let Zuo Xinting feel more and more that she has become a golden witch. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time.


    On this day of the small holiday, Shang Yitong went to the judgment hall and met Zuo Xinting.


    "Teacher, what did you ask me to do?" Yitong asked that he was going to return to the first army as soon as possible, but Yitong didn''t know that he was going to return to the first army as soon as possible.


    "You don''t look like a principal at dawn city school. You either sleep or walk around all day. You spend more time running to the resident Corps than in school. Wu Zidan is doing many things for you." Zuo Xinting said impolitely that she really had high expectations for this disciple, or to some extent, Shang Yitong was her last hope and persistence in the church.


    "I think sister Wu works very hard, and she''s advanced. I''m going to train her well!" Shang Yitong also said shamelessly, putting other people''s efforts on himself.


    "You can lie, too!" Zuo Xinting saw Shang Yitong''s mind at a glance, and she couldn''t cry or laugh in her heart.


    "It''s really boring, teacher!" Shang Yitong confessed.


    "Then give you a non boring thing to do!" Zuo Xinting smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Yitong asked, and his eyes seemed to show a wonderful light at once.


    "Go to Dai Guo. The wife of Li Wei, the richest man in Dai Guo, is a member of our church, or a secret chess developed by me. She uses Li''s firm to transport war horses to Kang Guo. Now Li Wei is aware of it and wants to see her boss. You can go for me. Don''t tell anyone about it. Just take a group of students out for special training in person. Anyway, the saint has promised you that when someone will get it from your college First, restore your position. " Zuo Xinting ordered.


    "You don''t need to bring so much. It''s too troublesome. One person is enough!" Shang Yitong was also overjoyed to hear that it was good for her to go out for a walk. As for taking a group of people, it was really troublesome. Just pull Lin Haoming up and teach him on the way.


    "Whatever you want!" Zuo Xinting doesn''t care much. She also knows Shang Yitong''s mind and sometimes feels a little helpless. Speaking of those alternate saints she led at the beginning, Xu qianning is really the best. She always thinks that Xu qianning is likely to become the best saint in ten thousand years.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5246

    "Lin Haoming, the headmaster has just informed me that you should prepare immediately. From today on, the headmaster will personally take you out for special training." Lin Haoming just had an affair with Ling Jiao in the cabin he secretly rented. As soon as he came back, he heard Qiao Yong deliberately roar at the door.


    "Chief instructor, isn''t this true?" Lin Haoming can''t believe it. It''s fun to be with that crazy girl at first, but it''s not a thing to be beaten all the time.


    "Of course, it''s true that our college was humiliated last time. There was only one person in the top ten and ranked last. The headmaster was very dissatisfied. This time, the headmaster was determined to be the first. Lin Haoming, you should be honored to have a strong person like the headmaster personally train you, and you. Listen, as long as you work hard and be the first every time like Lin Haoming, you will get such an opportunity." Qiao Yong shouted at the others.


    Lin Haoming understood why he yelled at the door. His emotion was to inspire others. He just trained with the violent woman. Lin Haoming was also unable to laugh or cry.


    "Pei''er, I''m going out. I don''t know for a few days. Why don''t you go to Xiaoqing?" Had to leave. After returning, Lin Haoming asked softly.


    "Good master, master, you''re really good. I heard it''s the first time that a headmaster wants to train a student in person!" When an Peier heard this, she admired Lin Haoming more and more. Lin Haoming''s performance showed her hope.


    "Be obedient to the hostess!" Lin Haoming rubbed her head intimately.


    "Sister Xiaoqing is very kind to me. You don''t have to worry!" An Peier smiled and felt Lin Haoming''s touch. The girl also showed shyness, but she knew that her identity was different now. If she was still the daughter of the Marquis, she would be willing to lose everything as long as she could accompany the master all the time. An Peier knew that she liked the master.


    After Lin Haoming arranged everything, he said to Ling Jiao''s lover, and then left.


    When Lin Haoming appeared in front of Shang Yitong, Shang Yitong looked at Lin Haoming with a smile and gave him a habitual kick on his ass. then he said, "OK, now start special training for you, go to the northwest immediately, run out of the school gate, and then continue all the way from the Northwest gate, and reach the winding river valley before dawn!"


    "Ah! So far!" When Lin Haoming heard it, he shouted subconsciously.


    "This is a special training for you. If you can''t run, I''ll kick your ass!" Shang Yitong gave Lin Haoming another kick in the ass.


    At this time, many people are also on the playground, and many of them are excellent students. Not long ago, they envied that Lin Haoming had the principal''s personal guidance. When they heard this, everyone trembled and Qiao Yong smiled bitterly. In this way, who else expects special training more cruel than himself.


    Lin Haoming was forced to run all the way by Shang Yitong. On the way to the specified place in a hurry, the madwoman even deliberately attacked herself from time to time, which made Lin Haoming a little sad and funny. Fortunately, it was herself. If she was an ordinary person, she would really be tossed to death.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming found that the direction of the madwoman was actually going to Dai Guo. He immediately realized that the person sent by Zuo Xinting was not this one, right? This makes Lin Haoming think things are more and more fun.


    A few days later, he left the border, and then it took only three days to cross the country of Zheng, which is also a small country, but also has a land of millions of square kilometers, to the territory of Dai.


    After arriving at the king capital of Dai, Shang Yitong finally stopped this crazy training, let Lin Haoming have a good rest for one night, change into clothes, and then go to Li''s house.


    Lin Haoming came to Li''s house with the task, and then came to see his wife in the name of his wife''s friend.


    Dai Xiuying heard the following people say that someone is looking for her. The slogan is the same as what she said. She immediately asked someone to bring it.


    In the hall, she wondered who the golden witch would send. When she saw the person who came in, she was stunned.


    "You... You..."


    "Madam!"


    "You all go down!" Dai Xiuying deliberately said.


    Hearing the lady''s order, the servant girls around left the hall.


    "Is it you, my lord?" Dai Xiuying can''t believe it.


    "Yes, although I didn''t intend to come, I came by accident. Now I''m a student of the Military Academy of the holy Legion. I''m just a messenger. The person sent by the golden witch is not here, and she doesn''t know about us." Lin Haoming said bluntly.


    "My Lord, how dare you be this little man?" Dai Xiuying was surprised.


    "It''s very interesting. When the Holy Church relied on their most powerful general and handed over all the troops to him, it found that the general was the Lord of the devil. Isn''t it interesting?" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "Your Excellency, you are so brave that you are not afraid of the saint to discover your identity?" Dai Xiuying worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible unless I let them know!" Lin Haoming said confidently.


    Dai Xiuying felt that it should be so. Looking at Lin Haoming, she also showed a trace of worship.


    Lin Haoming recently felt that these witches looked at themselves differently, as if they were really fanatics, or that they had the belief that they could give everything, at least this trend.


    "Sir, the young man has entered the lady''s room." At this time, a maid beside Dai Xiuying quietly came to Li Wei.


    "It seems that there are some secrets to talk about. Don''t worry!" Li Wei was not nervous at all.


    More than an hour later, Dai Xiuying and Lin Haoming had discussed all the details and followed her and Lin Haoming to Li Wei.


    "Sir, this is the messenger sent by the special envoy. If you want to see the special envoy, you''d better go outside the city." Dai Xiuying said.


    "Prepare the car immediately!" Li Wei immediately ordered.


    The carriage carried three people out together. Lin Haoming acted as the coachman. Not long after he left the city, a figure flashed on to the car.


    "My Lord!" Dai Xiuying saw Shang Yitong appear and immediately got up respectfully to salute, although the space in the carriage was not large.


    "You are a level 4 master!" Li Wei stared at Shang Yitong and his eyes widened. Although he had only level 2 cultivation, he was still very clear about the situation of the visitor.


    "I was also ordered to come by. I heard you wanted to see her boss!" Shang Yitong proudly pointed to Dai Xiuying and said..


    Hearing that this girl was just ordered to come, Li Wei realized that he was really involved in a lot of things because he married this woman. Of course, it is more likely that even without this woman, the other party will find someone else, such as his daughter. The other party''s background is far beyond his imagination, which makes Li Wei have to rethink.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5247

    "I also want to know who my small chamber of Commerce works for. Now I know, I''m relieved." Li Wei said with a smile that he is a hero. At the moment, he quickly adjusted his mentality. Moreover, such a big man may not be just greedy for money when he finds himself, which makes Li Wei feel that there may be another opportunity in the final stage of his life.


    "Although your Chamber of commerce is not impressive, it can still play a key role at a critical time. Dai Guo is small, but its position is very important." Shang Yitong said faintly.


    "Indeed, it''s just that the old man has founded the chamber of commerce all his life. My longevity is not much, and I don''t want to ruin it like this. Madam, please give me some time and I''ll talk to my adult alone." Li Wei said directly.


    "Do you want to make a condition?" Shang Yitong watched Dai Xiuying go out and asked directly. She was straightforward. Sometimes she was one track minded, but she was not stupid, let alone Zuo Xinting mentioned her.


    "I want to ensure the safety of my children and grandchildren. Secondly, I hope I can let her take charge with my daughter in the future. In fact, my daughter is more suitable to undertake this matter. She is also a loyal believer of the church, and she is about to break through and become a third-class wizard, which is more convenient." Li Wei said.


    "Is it too childish to change people casually? I can understand your idea. As long as your daughter can work well and manage together, it is not impossible, but we need someone we can trust to be responsible, which is non-negotiable." Shang Yitong is not a guest.


    "The previous condition?" Li Wei indicated.


    "There''s no problem with this. As long as we don''t violate the law, the church will naturally protect them and work for us. Your Chamber of commerce itself can earn a lot. We just earn some easily. This is a win-win thing!" Shang Yitong reminded.


    Shang Yitong, as the Deputy General Commander of the holy Legion for many years, naturally knows that because the military expenditure is always insufficient, many people will think about it by themselves. In her opinion, this business road is likely to be the teacher''s consideration for them, and she will not give up things that naturally have interests.


    "Then I hope my daughter can join you!" Li Wei then went on to say that for the Li family, Li Yuechan is indeed the best one now. As long as she can become an important chess piece of the other party, the Li family can keep her life. There is not much for her. This is also the last thing she can do. As for her death, he can''t take care of her children and grandchildren.


    "This is no problem. In the future, be her deputy and work for the Holy Church. You will find that it is your most correct choice!" Shang Yitong promised.


    "Thank you, sir. Here''s a little fun. Please accept it." Li Wei said, took out a bag and handed it to Shang Yitong.


    Shang Yitong took over and weighed the weight. He was surprised and said, "three thousand top-grade magic stones!"


    "It''s just some meeting gifts. If adults are willing to take care of my daughter, my Li family will give adults greater support unilaterally." Li Weidao.


    "President Li has been hurt. Your Shouyuan may only be here for a few years. Otherwise, you won''t be so rash to see us. You want to think about the future, but it''s you when you''re here. If you leave, will your sons be willing to let your daughter take charge of the chamber of Commerce?" At this time, Lin Haoming, who has been a coachman, suddenly asked.


    "I''ll arrange it naturally!" Li Wei didn''t care because Lin Haoming was just an entourage. Seeing Shang Yitong''s obvious acquiescence, Li Wei immediately promised, and looked at the entourage more highly.


    "The more magic stones, the better. It''s not impossible to take care of your daughter, but it depends on her own ability!" Shang Yitong doesn''t know Li Yuechan, so he won''t be full.


    "My sons are not very good. Only this daughter is OK. I''m not stupid. I know that giving them to those idiot sons will also lose. It''s better to give them to my daughter. As long as adults are willing to take care of them, I''ll let my daughter honor adults with no less than 100 top-grade magic stones every year." Li Weidao.


    "If it''s really OK, there''s no problem." A hundred top-grade magic stones alone are not much, at least for Shang Yitong. But if they become filial piety every year, it will be different. Even Shang Yitong doesn''t mean to refuse. Of course, she will give Zuo Xinting a part at that time. Any resources are very important for their cultivation.


    "My daughter is still in the state of Chu. It is estimated that it will be July and August to return to Dai." Li Wei said with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. At that time, I will send my entourage. He will contact me. He may not come to pick it up in person every year, but he will let the entourage pick it up every once in a while. As long as you work hard, the Holy Church will ensure your safety." Shang Yitong promised.


    "Thank you, sir. I haven''t asked you yet, sir?" Seeing the settlement, Li Wei finally wanted to test the identity of the other party, although he already had two or three guessed characters.


    "Shang Yitong!" Shang Yitong has nothing to hide, and there are many people who know her. The other party really wants to inquire, and it''s not that they can''t find out.


    Li Wei was more relieved when he heard that he was the former deputy head of the general army of the holy Legion. This was also the highest status of several people he guessed. He thought it was the lowest possibility, but now he is more excited, and he believes that the other party will not deceive him.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go. You can do it yourself!" Shang Yitong didn''t like to be wordy, so he got up and jumped out of the carriage.


    "That old man will not be sent to the commander of the army. He will do his duty well." Li Wei also immediately said.


    Shang Yitong nodded and knew. After the negotiation, Shang Yitong took Lin Haoming, who was the coachman, and left Dai Xiuying and Li Wei there.


    Without a coachman, Li Wei had to wear Xiuqin to drive, which made Li Wei laugh and cry. He felt that these experts of the Holy Church really didn''t see anyone in their work.


    "Lin Haoming, don''t say that the headmaster doesn''t take care of you. This is yours!" After going far, Shang Yitong threw three top-grade magic stones to Lin Haoming from filial piety.


    "Just three, but he gives you three thousand, and there will be one hundred every year in the future!" Lin Haoming muttered deliberately.


    "Do you know what? I''m on my own? I''m also obedient! It''s good to give you one thousandth. You''re just an errand runner. There''s no problem if you want more. I''ll give you if you win!" Shang Yitong smiled.


    Lin Haoming rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    "Headmaster, with your position, who ordered you? Is it your highness?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Even if it''s not a saint, think about how many people are higher than me. Well, don''t talk nonsense. Today we''re going to run out of Dai country. I just said that I came to work on the way. Training you is the most important. The saint spoke. As long as someone in our college gets the first place, I can resume my previous position." Shang Yitong is in a good mood, so he wants to practice with Lin Haoming.


    "I said, why are you so attentive to me? It''s all for yourself, you damn woman!" Lin Haoming deliberately scolded.


    "How dare you insult the headmaster!" Shang Yitong immediately rushed up and made a direct sneak attack.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5248

    At the time of the examination in June, all the students from the four holy cities in the southeast district gathered at the saint daughter''s mountain.


    The head of the general army of the holy Legion is an old woman named Quran. She has been in the position of the head of the general army of the holy Legion for nearly 300 years.


    The regiment also has three deputy heads of the general army. Shang Yitong is the youngest one, the one with the lowest cultivation, and the only one from the candidate saint.


    Gulan is more than 25000 years old. The head of the general army of the holy Legion has always been selected from the candidate saints who have not become saints, and the other two deputy heads of the general army are selected from the heads of the original top ten legions, which is also the highest position that people like Lin Haoming can achieve.


    So to some extent, if Shang Yitong doesn''t make a big mistake, she may take over the position of Gulan after her death. Of course, if she makes a big mistake, she may be replaced at any time, and even the replacement of the head of the general army is not without precedent.


    The final graduation assessment will take a total of five days, of which the first two days are written tests and the next three days are real competitions. The first day is the school group confrontation.


    Dawn City College and Ren''ai city college thought that the judge city side would win, but Lin Haoming was totally unreasonable. After the competition began, he didn''t think about the formation and rushed up when the other side was in the formation. So he rushed the two colleges step by step, and the people of Ren''ai college also picked up the bargain.


    Next, in the personal competition, Lin Haoming showed an obvious super ability higher than others. At the end of the next day, everyone knew that the first place must be the guy named Lin Haoming.


    "I told you how confident you are this time. You took great pains to cultivate such a character. You didn''t stick to the situation on the first day. It seems that you will come back next month." Gulan knows that she doesn''t have much longevity, so she hasn''t argued over the years. Shang Yitong is sometimes impulsive, but it''s all some small problems. From the perspective of heirs, Shang Yitong is a very good person. As long as time is polished and more calm, Gulan feels that Shang Yitong is above her children, so she pays special attention to Shang Yitong.


    "Commander of the general army, such an excellent talent, why not directly appoint the battalion commander?" Shang Yitong asked with a smile.


    "This is a violation of the rules. What do you think of the cavalry squadron leader of the first cavalry battalion of the 12th corps, the first cavalry regiment of the first division?"


    "Why is the first cavalry regiment of the first division of the 12th Corps really going to fight?" Shang Yitong seems to realize something when he hears such an appointment.


    "Prince Rong of the kingdom of great Kang can''t help it. The faint prince was killed by his brother a few days ago, and his son was killed together. Several saints think that the kingdom of Xu has made a good start. If the kingdom of Kang can also be managed by a queen, it''s also a good thing. The faint Prince still has a daughter. Although he is only ten years old, he is better guided by us to become an excellent queen, isn''t he £¿¡± Gulan said with a thought-provoking smile. I don''t know whether it''s support or helplessness.


    "I don''t know such a big thing?" Lin Haoming eyebrows.


    "I also knew it the day before yesterday. When you come back, you should really make a contribution and atone for your sins." Gulan looked at Shang Yitong and said.


    "You asked me to lead the 12th army to Kang?" Asked Quran.


    "It''s not me. Although I''m the head of the general army, the decisions are all on the saint''s side. Saint Qi recommended you." Koran road.


    "Great, I will do it!" Shang Yitong was relieved that she could finally go back. Being the damn headmaster at this time really suffocated her.


    Lin Haoming''s performance was really excellent. There was really no accident in winning the first place. He looked a little silly at several other schools. Lin Haoming also honored to get a diploma here and awarded a position.


    After returning to dawn City, Lin Haoming went home directly.


    "Ha ha... Haoming, you did a great job. You deserve to be my child!" Facing Lin Haoming who came back first, Xie Fei was overjoyed.


    "Dad, when did Haoming become your child?" Xie Xiaoqing heard something strange.


    "Xiaoqing, that father just regards Haoming as his own child, and he is. He didn''t say he would get married after graduation." Xie Fei looked at his daughter and said with great joy.


    "Mom!" Xie Xiaoqing blushed immediately, and the whole person seemed a little shy.


    "That''s a good thing. Haoming, if you get the first place directly, then you should be directly appointed as the squadron commander? This start is the highest. Your uncle Xie has worked for three years, which has changed from vice to positive." Bifu said with a smile. The more she looked at her son-in-law, the more pleasing she was to her eyes.


    "It''s really not easy to be the first. This is the assessment of all students in the four cities. My ninth place was the second place in forgiveness City College at that time, but Haoming, have you decided where to go? It''s the decision of the corps headquarters, and I can''t help it."


    "It''s the first cavalry squadron of the first cavalry battalion of the first division of the 12th Corps." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! Let you go here!" Xie Fei frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Dad! Isn''t it good?" Xie Xiaoqing asked.


    "It''s not bad. The first division of the 12th Legion is a famous regiment of the holy Legion. Now the head of the deputy general army, Gordon, has risen all the way from the first cavalry regiment." Xie Feidao.


    "It shows that I value him very much!" Xie Xiaoqing said happily.


    "But the people of the first division were also the deadliest over the years. Before, Li Xianglong divided Southern Xinjiang into three provinces. When Southern Xinjiang was unstable, he went south to attack the mainland corridor. The first division suffered heavy casualties. Nearly half of the people of the first cavalry regiment were killed and injured, and almost all the main commanders below the regiment commander died."


    "Isn''t that too dangerous?" Xie Xiaoqing is also worried.


    "Of course, but things have to be seen from both sides. Good thing is, in such a corps, promotion is also fast. I have endured so many years to become the deputy commander, which is very fast in the seventh division, but in the first division, as long as I can improve my accomplishments and make continuous contributions, I may be able to sit in my current position earlier than me." Xie Feidao.


    "I''d rather be at ease!" Xie Xiaoqing worried.


    "Xiaoqing, as a soldier, how can this be so? Besides, it will take a month to report for duty. At that time, you will be my wife." Lin Haoming also expressed his attitude.


    Hearing this, Xie Xiaoqing immediately blushed.


    "By the way, I heard you have bought our future house?" Lin Haoming asked. Although these are not important, sometimes Lin Haoming enjoys such a comfortable life.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5249

    "Yes, it''s not far from here. It''s only half an hour''s walk. She and Ling Jiao are neighbors. As soldiers, they are often not at home, and her husband still has no way to treat them. In this way, I''ll be accompanied when you''re away. After all, I don''t go in and out of those places like my mother.


    "Do you need anything else at home?" Lin Haoming asked softly. To some extent, Xie Xiaoqing is indeed the most ideal wife in the world.


    "I''m going to let Peier be the housekeeper. In addition, I''ll hire two maids, a cook, a gardener and a coachman. After all, we''re just beginning. When you get a higher position, we''ll add some." Xie Xiaoqing calculated carefully.


    "It''s enough for the time being. If you have children in the future, you''re hiring a wet nurse!" Biff smiled.


    "Mom!" Xie Xiaoqing was embarrassed immediately.


    "Are you still shy? Every time Haoming takes a vacation, you ask me for contraceptives." Bifu unkindly revealed her daughter''s secret.


    "Mom!" Xie Xiaoqing shouted again, and her face became redder.


    "Well, don''t use it again after marriage, and it will affect children. You''d better pay attention. Don''t eat it and try to have children after two or three months." Biff explained.


    "Haoming went to the exam and we didn''t have it for a month..." Xie Xiaoqing immediately explained, but found that what he said was really a little shameful and stopped immediately.


    "Nothing. I was shy just now!" Biff looked at her daughter and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mom!" Xie Xiaoqing suddenly became more shy.


    On the first day of July, Lin Haoming and Xie Xiaoqing held a wedding, and many people came to congratulate them.


    Being Lin Haoming''s wife made Xie Xiaoqing very happy. Looking at her happy smile, Lin Haoming even doubted whether it was right to deceive her. At present, it can only be better for her, so Lin Haoming tried his best to make her happy these days.


    When it was almost August, Lin Haoming left here and went to the temporary residence of the first division.


    Because of the instability of Dakang, the first division has been mobilized here for a long time. Once there is a change, it can start immediately.


    The temporary residence of the first division is now in Heitu city in the north of daiguo, less than 300 kilometers away from Dakang.


    Black Earth City is famous for its fertile land. The surrounding black land can produce more food, which makes it a large population. Black Earth City is also the richest place in the north of Dai country.


    Lin Haoming and others came directly by airship. The whole harvest continent is very huge. Airships are their own means of transportation, and airships are not the kind of slow airships on earth, but more like aircraft, but they are of different sizes. Large airships are enough to transport an army.


    Compared with dawn City, blackearth city is smaller in scale, but has a small population, even more. The reason is that living in the holy city is rich and powerful. Even if they are not so big and powerful, they have some status and ability. Living here, you can see the real civilians, and the slums exist. Even half of the whole city is inhabited by these people, half of whom are employed tenant farmers, They will leave the city early in the morning and work in the black land outside the city. The reason why they live in the city is also because when the winter break comes and after the autumn harvest, the food processing factories in the city also need more short-term workers, so they can work again.


    Moreover, farming is not done every day. You can often find some odd jobs in the city.


    The residence of the first division is not in the city, but in the military camp outside the city. Lin Haoming didn''t come here alone, but came with more than 20 students. When he arrived here, more and more people in the other three holy cities were assigned to the first division, and nearly 100 people were assigned to the first division, which also shows that the first division had suffered heavy losses and needs to be supplemented. After all, although more than 1000 people graduated, most of them will be assigned to local legions, Not into the holy Legion.


    "Lao Dai, don''t say I didn''t help you this time. I won the first place for you. Your first cavalry regiment should be well trained. Don''t die again in a few fucking years!" Lu Chao, the commander of the 12th corps, patted Dai Hongming, the commander of the first division on the shoulder and said.


    "I don''t want to die either, but our first division is supposed to undertake the most important task. It''s not our first division to rush forward in a hard battle."


    "Lao Dai, I know that your division suffered heavy losses last time, and nearly half of the first cavalry regiment was killed and injured. Except deputy commander Xu Tao, all commanders above the battalion commander died in the war. No, first dispatch good players from other divisions, and now there are new people. This first performance is very eye-catching. There has been no such excellent student for many years." Lu Chao said with a smile.


    "Really? Don''t just come to gilt." Dai Hongming is a little worried. Now there are too many related households. Sometimes one person changes a team.


    "Which fool will come to you for gold plating and death?" Lu Chao asked with a smile.


    "That''s what I said!" Dai Hongming couldn''t help laughing. There are many other places. There are too many deaths on his side to come.


    "And he seems to have been trained by the deputy commander of the general army himself!" Lu Chao suddenly whispered a reminder.


    "The deputy commander of the general army?" Dai Hongming was surprised and asked.


    "Which one do you say is temporarily delegated to the school?" Lu Chao asked with a smile.


    "She, it seems that this boy should be really capable." Hearing this, Dai Hongming seemed to be looking forward to it.


    An hour later, he saw a total of 16 people who joined the first division. Among them, the man named Lin Haoming made him remember his face immediately.


    On the training ground, everyone of the first division lined up to meet the new grass-roots officers. This happens every year and everyone is used to it. Now, there are indeed insufficient personnel and it is normal to supplement them.


    As a division commander, Dai Hongming also has a strong breath. After a welcome speech, he shouted to Lin Haoming: "Lin Haoming, from today on, you are the captain of the first squadron of the first battalion of the first cavalry regiment of the first division. You are the first graduate of the military academy. I hope you can live up to the honor of the first place."


    "Don''t worry, sir, I will work hard!" Lin Haoming said loudly.


    "Very good, Cao Xiong. You are the tenth. Now I appoint you as the vice squadron leader of the fourth mixed regiment, the second battalion and the first squadron."


    "Yes!" A stout man promised loudly.


    "Li Qianguang, you are the 12th. Now I appoint you as the vice squadron leader of the third infantry regiment, the Third Battalion and the third squadron."


    "Yes!" A tall, thin man with cold eyes stood up.


    No one can come to the first division. Lin Haoming can see that these dozen people, even if the ranking gap is not small, are hard hands.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5250

    The appointment of more than a dozen people ended soon, and Lin Haoming soon followed him into the first regiment. When the appointment ceremony was introduced, he also followed the first regiment to the regiment headquarters.


    Xu Tao is the only person who survived the first regiment after the last war. Now he has succeeded as the head of the first regiment. Looking at Lin Haoming, he also introduced himself: "Lin Haoming, my name is Xu Tao, your head, this is fan Linlin, this is Xia Zhipeng, this is Chen Yingfu, fan Linlin is your battalion commander, these two are deputy battalion commanders and your direct superiors."


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming said loudly.


    "Boy, you are very handsome, but it''s not so easy to be a good squadron captain." Fan Linlin has also known that Lin Haoming should be the first one, but he is also very satisfied that he has a powerful man and is also very welcome to Lin Haoming.


    "Fan Senlin, take the man away and let him see his soldiers." Xu Tao also gave orders at this time. The war is likely to begin. It''s good to run in.


    "Yes!" Fan Linlin quickly agreed.


    Layer by layer, Lin Haoming followed the three guys to the battalion headquarters, and then fan Linlin directly recruited everyone. The people of the first cavalry battalion came.


    The establishment of the formal cavalry battalion of the holy Legion is completely different from that of the infantry battalion. The cavalry battalion has 500 people and 500 horses, while the general infantry battalion has 1200 people. The infantry battalion has a squadron of 100 people and 12 squadrons. However, although there are 120 people and so many horses in a squadron of the cavalry battalion, there are only four squadrons in total, plus a guard team of 20 people under the direct command of the battalion commander.


    Above the battalion, the cavalry regiment generally has only five battalions, the cavalry regiment has only 2500 people, the infantry regiment has 12 battalions and more than 10000 people. Depending on the composition of the mixed regiment, the less 5000 people, the more 7000 people, and a division has 12 regiments. This is fixed. There will be at least four or five infantry regiments, three mixed regiments, and several special corps. The 12th regiment of the first division is the air cavalry regiment, with fewer people, and the first regiment is the cavalry regiment, In addition, we need the magic crystal artillery regiment of the tenth regiment. There are nine regiments, five infantry regiments and four mixed regiments. These nine regiments all have the nature of strengthening regiments. Together, there are 120000 people, which can be described as very powerful.


    Under the squadron, the cavalry regiment of Lin Haoming consists of 30 people in a small team, a total of four teams. There are two deputy squadrons under the squadron leader. The team is also equipped with one principal and two deputy. In fact, it is equipped with one principal and two deputy up to the regiment level. It is only the first principal and three deputy from the division commander level to the head of the general army.


    "Sun Tianxu, Hong Cun, your squadron leader is here. You can meet the rest." Fan Senlin came to his side, but he was very casual.


    "Battalion commander, I have a request!" But he just came, and immediately Hong Cun suddenly stood up and said.


    "Say..." fan Lin agreed directly.


    "Try it!" A flood keeps no guest.


    "With you?" Fan Senlin asked with a smile.


    "Yes, or I won''t accept it!" Hong Cun looked at Lin Haoming and shouted with some provocative smell.


    "Good!"


    "Let''s see how the first place is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the soldiers below shouted one by one, looking very excited.


    "Lin Haoming, what do you think?" Fan Lin seems to have known for a long time. When he deliberately asked at this time, he also seems to give Lin Haoming a chance to prove himself.


    "What do you want to compete with?" Lin Haoming asked without showing weakness.


    "We have almost the same accomplishments, and there is no advantage. Of course, we have to fight!" Hong Cun looked at Lin Haoming and said.


    "Although I''m on the same level as you, it''s less than a year and a half now, but learning is endless. The one who reaches the top is the first. I''ll let you empty handed!" Lin Haoming deliberately flipped and said.


    "Ha ha, Lao Hong, don''t be looked down upon by the little doll!"


    Seeing this, many people began to coax.


    "Boy, you''re the first in the school. You really think it''s great. I Hong Cun has gone step by step from an ordinary soldier to today. Do you know what it means here? There are more than 40 people here with me. Now only four people are alive. I, Zhou Haotian, the captain of the first team, and two are already the squadron captain and Deputy squadron commander of other squadrons." Hong Cun obviously didn''t mean to ask the other party to give in.


    "You survived because you talked a lot of nonsense?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Die!" Hearing this, Hong Cun rushed up directly.


    Seeing that the fight really started, everyone immediately began to coax, but when they really started, they only fought more than a dozen moves. Hong Cun was directly pressed on the ground by Lin Haoming, and was captured alive.


    "You are convinced. Lin Haoming was trained by Shang Yitong, deputy commander of the general army. He is not an ordinary student. The division commander finally asked the commander to come." Fan Linlin couldn''t help laughing when he saw it.


    "Hong Cun keeps his word. You''re better than me. I''m naturally convinced. Although you deliberately angered me at the beginning, I think it''s also your plan. It''s my trick. It shows that you''re not a fool, not the captain who took us to death. If it''s a waste, of course I won''t bird him, but you and I convince you." Hong Cun stood up and shouted, as if it was no shame to be captured alive.


    Lin Haoming found that these guys are also interesting. No wonder they will be sent here.


    Next, Lin Haoming quickly got to know his subordinates. In addition to two deputy squadron leaders, there are four team leaders and eight deputy team leaders.


    Each of these people is at the same level as himself. As for soldiers, it is naturally impossible to have so many like themselves. If they improve their cultivation and are still veterans, there will be arrangements.


    If you want to become a high-level wizard apprentice, it''s not what ordinary people can do here. Only by exchanging a lot of resources for medicinal materials that can be promoted can you have a chance to succeed. It''s not easy for ordinary people at the bottom. It takes great luck and opportunity to advance through cultivation, so there are not many experts. However, military war is completely different from fighting alone. In the face of magic crystal cannon, even if an official wizard is hit, he will die.


    The medicine to help advanced wizards become apprentices of high-level wizards also requires dozens of magic stones, or better, hundreds of magic stones. It is not easy for these soldiers, but for most people who are only the first division of civilians, this is also a way to exchange their lives for the future. Although it is full of danger, if they obtain military achievements, they also have a way to make a start if they obtain booty.


    Here, everyone worships only the strong, otherwise they will be despised even if they have a big background. Even if they don''t brazenly deal with you, they will play dirty tricks behind their backs. Lin Haoming quickly grabbed the hearts of these people and deliberately showed his strong side. In this way, the whole squadron soon accepted Lin Haoming as the squadron leader.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5251

    After sitting down at the witch party in August, Xu qianning was the first to say, "the kingdom of Dakang has officially asked the church to intervene in Prince Rong''s seizure of the throne. I took the opportunity to let my men attack several churches, which are places where people eat people and don''t spit bones."


    "There has been a plan for a long time. The little princess of Kang has been protected. The Four Saints feel that the time is almost the same, but Prince Rong has a lot of power in his hands. Relying on the east coast, Kang has ordered the 9th and 10th corps to strictly prevent the collusion between Kang and the mainland of Moyuan. Next, it may be necessary to dispatch a corps to intervene." Zuo Xinting said.


    "The 12th regiment is the closest to Kang. The first division is on standby at the border and can enter at any time. With the ninth and tenth divisions stationed in Kang, Kang seems unable to move!" Wu Zidan looked at Lin Haoming.


    "The devil Lord will stop the unrest in Kang. Those who believe in the devil Lord, let them dormant, don''t make trouble, and then it''s the church and Prince Rong." Lin Haoming said.


    "It''s less than a month before the golden time of spring trade on the Nanzhou peninsula. This winter, Li Xianglong dispatched 100000 sailors to destroy us. What''s your order?" Ye Xuemei also asked at this time. Recently, she has become more stressed. After all, Li Xianglong, who originally ignored them, began to do it.


    "Ignore him. After the thaw, according to my route, the fleet will bypass the southern end and go to the east of the mainland. When autumn comes, give him a surprise." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Ye Yulin and ye Xuemei agreed.


    At the end of August, less than a month after coming here, the first division cancelled the coming holiday, and everyone was ready to go.


    On the first day of September, the Holy Church had planned to announce Prince Rong as a rebel, an important member of the demon lord society, and Princess Rong was the Witch of the demon lord society.


    Hearing the news, Lin Haoming was speechless for a while. It was obvious that this matter gave Prince Rong a good excuse. First, attack him in good faith, second, eliminate the fact that the church could not deal with the demon lord society, and third, frighten some people.


    Lin Haoming thought that in this way, the prince Rong would be waiting to die, but to Lin Haoming''s surprise, the prince Rong directly claimed that he was the magic commander of the demon lord society. The Demon Lord was a revived ancient demon God, who had begun to come, and he was the leading force.


    It''s easy to understand the unexpected result. If Prince Rong defends, his subordinates will soon abandon him. After all, he has no strength to fight against the church. However, with the signboard of the devil Lord and controlling most of Dakang, his subordinates claim to have a million troops. As a result, many people are also interested in images. In particular, this also said that there are demons in the state of great Chu and other countries of the state of great Zhou, The new world is coming, so when the first division entered the kingdom of Kang, it was directly blocked by the fortress city Yinshan city at the border.


    Soon after, the news that shocked the church came that the ninth and tenth divisions stationed in the kingdom of Kang were directly defeated by the army led by Prince Rong, not just from the front, but from the inside.


    This result makes the demon lord seem to become stronger all of a sudden, and Prince Rong seems to become mysterious and powerful all of a sudden.


    Because of this result, the first division, which was originally prepared to attack Yinshan City, stopped temporarily. After all, there were two divisions in the territory of Kang, but now they were destroyed early in the morning. Naturally, they dare not let the first division go deep alone.


    Soon, the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth divisions were launched one after another, and the seventh division was with the first division. The church was ready to let the 12th Corps attack Kangguo from many directions.


    The first division did not become the leading force because of the great losses in the war two years ago. The seventh division took the vanguard to attack Yinshan city. As a result, it fought for half a month and lost a lot of troops. Suddenly, the rule of the whole church seemed to be more shaken, and Prince Rong''s language seemed to be more convincing.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming deliberately asked the witches to spread rumors at the witch''s meeting in September. The devil''s generals and Marshals in various countries would start things one after another, so the whole church was in chaos.


    On the second day of October, an airship arrived at the front line. Shang Yitong, head of the deputy general army, personally arrived here to command the seventh corps to attack Yinshan city.


    As soon as Shang Yitong arrived, he didn''t give Lu Chao a good face and scolded him.


    The twelve legions who had gathered their troops here, and ten division commanders were summoned by her, and she pointed at the seventh division in public and scolded the waste.


    Then he pointed to Dai Hongming and said, "starting tomorrow, the first division will take over the task of attacking Yinshan city and give you five days. No, three days. Beat down Yinshan city for me, or I''ll take your head directly."


    After receiving the order, the first division immediately mobilized all its staff, but attacked Yinshan city. Because it was a mountain city, the cavalry did not play a big role, but attacked when the city was broken, so it was behind at the beginning. The main attack was the third infantry regiment and the fourth mixed regiment. As soon as the battle started, nearly 20000 people from the two regiments rushed up in batches.


    In both the harvest mainland and the magic source mainland, powerful forces will use magic prohibition means. Some use magic prohibition array, and some directly use magic prohibition potion to cause magic prohibition storm, which makes it impossible for the whole key cities to cast powerful spells, so ordinary soldiers will play a role in the war.


    Yinshan City naturally uses this method, which makes it difficult for the holy legion with strong military strength to attack, and the same is true for the construction of forts in the continental corridor on the Nanzhou peninsula.


    At present, the two divisions attacked Yinshan city. Because of Shang Yitong''s order, these people really rushed forward. One by one, they were not afraid of death, but only worried that they could not make contributions. They fell one batch after another and kept on going. They were completely filling in with their lives.


    Of course, the result is also amazing. The city was finally opened a gap after attacking for two hours. Seeing this, the fifth mixed group soon strengthened the attack.


    When the evening came, the first division finally completely tore open the gap, rushed in and opened the city gate.


    When the city gate was opened, the first battalion of the first cavalry regiment, who was responsible for the assault mission, shouted at fan Senlin, and immediately five hundred war horses rushed into the city together.


    "The city Lord Liang Kai escaped!" After the city broke and rushed in, someone soon found that Liang Kai, who was still swaggering before, ran away directly.


    Before, Shang Yitong directly announced in public that whether Liang Kai was captured alive or killed, the soldiers were promoted to small captain, the small captain was promoted to squadron captain, the squadron commander was promoted to battalion commander, and the battalion commander was directly promoted to head. At this time, many people immediately chased out, especially the cavalry battalion.


    "Captain, they have all gone to catch Liang Kai. Why don''t we go!" Hong Cun is very upset with Lin Haoming, because the new captain told everyone not to chase, which is too oppressive.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5252

    "How many chances can we catch? First, is it possible to catch it? Even if there are, more than a dozen squadrons in several battalions are fools? We are the first to kill in, and the horsepower is a little weak. In the end, we must not be able to run beyond the Third Battalion and the Fourth Battalion. It''s better to get some benefits than this." Lin Haoming also knew that his subordinates were oppressed, so he also explained.


    Not only the first division, but also the whole holy Legion. In order to motivate the soldiers below, if they get the booty, they can save some of it. However, different armies and divisions can leave different amounts of booty. The first division has strong combat effectiveness. It is very willing that half of the booty can be left. Of course, it is a great crime to hide the booty privately. In the end, they will be searched carefully, so if Lin Haoming can take you to get a large amount of booty, Everyone is also very happy.


    Lin Haoming took people with him at this time. After searching, he waved directly and rushed into a house that looked very good.


    "Captain, in that case, why don''t we go to the city master''s house? Before the war, people took everything they could take away!" Hong Cun asked puzzled.


    "Silly, do you know what I used to do?" Lin Haoming asked with a deliberate smile.


    "I don''t know!" Everyone shook their heads.


    "I used to be a hunter. I know what wild animals and Warcraft like to do. Running for life naturally selects valuable things to take away, but some things that are expensive but inconvenient to take away when running for life will be hidden." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "What?" The crowd asked suspiciously.


    "Wine! Famous wine! This house is one of the best nearby buildings, and the important thing is that the ground here is not that kind of rock land. Do you think there will be a wine cellar? If we dig out ten boxes of flame wine, we will make money." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "My Lord, you are too unreliable." Hong Cunyi doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Haoming asked everyone to search for a while. Soon he came to the backyard, looked at a well here, then pointed to the wellhead and said, "there is a problem in this well!"


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, someone came over immediately. They were all old hands. They soon found that there were a lot of plush hanging on the wellhead.


    Lin Haoming winked and immediately someone came and dug directly along the wellhead.


    "Captain, there is really a cave passage." Seeing the discovery, everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    Lin Haoming shouted directly at the channel: "listen to the people inside, you have been surrounded. Come out obediently, otherwise..."


    Just as his cry fell, suddenly a fireball flew directly over, blew up the wellhead, and then a figure flew out directly.


    "It''s Liang Kai!" Everyone was surprised when they saw the person who came out.


    Lin Haoming followed: "close the door and beat the dog. Don''t let him run away."


    Liang Kai was not able to deal with Lin Haoming at all, but the current situation is different. The whole city is shrouded in the spirit of banning demons. Even level-4 wizards can''t exert much power. Unless they are level-5 wizards, it can''t be said that they will win the siege by so many people.


    There were all old hands on the scene. At once, more than a dozen people surrounded Liang Kai, and hundreds of people outside were eager to try. As the most elite soldiers, they quickly surrounded them layer by layer, capturing or killing them alive. This is the biggest fish in this war. The benefits fall on their own heads. It''s impossible to let go.


    Liang Kai is a three-level peak, but surrounded by so many people, there is the pressure system of banning demons. There are so many warriors outside. Even if you break through, it is also a fierce battle.


    "Just trap him!" Lin Haoming shouted. He didn''t want to hurt his men more.


    As we all know, this guy is hard to deal with. It''s a dead end. Just hold him and wait until the master comes, so everyone is more scattered, but it''s more difficult for Liang Kai to escape.


    "Die!" Liang Kai did not expect that his hiding strategy would fail. At the moment, he was also angry. Seeing the leader, he killed Lin Haoming directly.


    The captain was just a high-level wizard apprentice, but when he fought, he found that he was suppressed too much, and the magic could not be used. Relying on the body skill, this guy was very difficult to deal with, and he could only defend but not attack. Plus the many people around him, it was obvious that he had climbed out of the dead.


    It only took a moment, and an excited voice sounded directly with a flying figure: "Liang Kai, you''re finished!"


    "The commander of the deputy general army has arrived in person!" Seeing the visitor, the people were also delighted.


    Seeing Shang Yitong''s suicide, Liang Kai immediately gave up resistance.


    "Why don''t you fight?" Shang Yitong still wanted to practice his hand, but the guy actually surrendered.


    "I can''t even deal with these guys. What''s the point?"


    "You''re awesome. You''ve been here for so many days. Somebody tie it up for me." Shang Yitong said with a smile.


    Lin Haoming immediately tied him up with someone.


    "You take him away!" Shang Yitong said and strode out directly.


    Lin Haoming followed and finally said to Hong Cun, "go down and see what''s good!"


    "I know, Captain, you are really a lucky star. Although we didn''t catch it this time, it''s also a great achievement to find and surround it." Hong Cun is very happy.


    Soon after, Liang Kai was personally escorted by Lin Haoming to the Council building that had been cleaned up.


    "My Lord, I really caught Liang Kai." Lu Chao was also a little excited. After all, since the beginning of the campaign, he, the commander of the 12th Army Corps, has been under great pressure. Now he has caught the enemy and is naturally relieved.


    "The boy played tricks and sent someone to pretend to escape, but he hid himself. Fortunately, the boy''s dog nose spirit was found by him." Shang Yitong kicked Lin Haoming''s ass, showing his importance.


    "Headmaster, what are you kicking me for?" Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "What headmaster? He''s the head of the deputy general army. You call him wrong and don''t kick you!" Shang Yitong gave him another kick.


    Although he was kicked, everyone in the Legion saw it. It was just a rumor before, but now it''s really true. The deputy general army head really likes Lin Haoming. I''m afraid he is already the boy''s teacher to some extent, and even has a closer relationship with teachers and apprentices than ordinary teachers and apprentices.


    "Liang Kai, what''s the deployment of Prince Rong? If you say it, we''ll take it lightly!" Lu Chao also asked at this time.


    "Hehe, is there a time when the church will be lenient? Don''t you all decide that it''s an evil devil general, and the devil general can forgive me?" Although Liang Kai was caught, he was very tough.


    "Don''t be so hard spoken. You''d rather die than surrender. You''ll be so smart to find a place to hide. If you want to talk about conditions, you can say it directly. I don''t know that the deputy commander of the general army hates beating around the Bush!" Lin Haoming gave Liang Kai a kick in the ass.


    Seeing that the two people did the same, Lu Chao and others laughed.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5253

    Looking at others laughing, Shang Yitong was not in a rough mood. This guy was caught by his disciples, which was also his glory. So he asked: "what he said is reasonable. Tell me, what do you want?"


    "I also obey orders. My wife and children are at Prince Rong''s place, and I am also forced. As for the deployment, I really don''t know very well. I only know that except for me, Prince Rong plans to use the way of strengthening walls and clearing the wilderness. I blocked it for nearly a month. Now it''s October. Prince Rong sent someone to burn a large amount of food to be collected. Then I plan to guard several fortress cities."


    "This move is really vicious. The autumn harvest is coming soon. Without food, the hungry people will ask us for the holy religion. If the war is in chaos, the holy religion can''t give it at all. I''m afraid these hungry people will make trouble."


    "If this matter is reported, the hungry people still need to be solved. Otherwise, when that guy is killed, the Demon Lord will probably take root here." Shang Yitong said soberly.


    "My Lord, although Dai is a small country, the land is fertile and rich. If grain is transported from Dai, it can solve the problem for at least one or two months temporarily and win time for the holy church to solve the problem. Of course, the most important thing is to destroy Prince Rong as soon as possible, otherwise it will not be a year until next year''s spring ploughing." Lin Haoming said at this time.


    "You''re right. As the commander in chief of the front line, I''ll send you to Dai country to prepare food." Shang Yitong gave a direct order.


    "Sir, I can''t get it without gold coins and magic stones." Lin Haoming spread his hands and said.


    "How many things were captured in this battle?" Shang Yitong asked.


    "My Lord, it''s not good. It will affect everyone''s morale. It''s already very hard to fight down, but now it''s not good at all." Lu Chao is a little worried.


    "My Lord, in fact, there is no way. We can let the Holy Church sell a mainland pass. With a pass, as long as we keep ourselves in line, we can do business in all countries. Of course, if we don''t obey, we can take it back. They have this pass, which is also convenient for doing business in the future. This time, we can let them fill this gap first." Lin Haoming said.


    "What''s your boy''s brain made of? Can you think of it?" Shang Yitong was a little surprised.


    "This is not influenced by your two years of teaching." Lin Haoming flattered.


    "Fuck you, I didn''t teach you these crooked ways, but it seems to work. I''ll contact the temple immediately." Shang Yitong promised.


    Others looked at Lin Haoming and thought that the boy was a genius. In this way, they could think that they simply didn''t have the capital to buy and sell. Of course, this kind of thing can only solve the urgent need. If they really casually sell the so-called pass in the future, the result would be better. Finally, the devaluation of the pass was ignored. It was almost that the church would lose the support of businessmen. I''m afraid it would be more difficult in the future.


    After waiting for two days, which happened to be two days of repair, the temple of the virgin received a response and agreed to Shang Yitong''s practice.


    Lin Haoming was immediately appointed as the battalion commander of the first battalion of the first cavalry regiment of the first division. He took the people of the first squadron of the first battalion to Dai Guo to be responsible for transporting grain.


    Battalion commander usually needs to be a formal wizard, but it is normal for Lin Haoming to make an exception.


    After Lin Haoming received the order, he also took people out.


    "Battalion commander, well, why should we come out to transport grain? There will be a war next, which doesn''t deprive us of the opportunity to make meritorious service."


    "Most of the people in our first squadron have been promoted. You Hong Cun directly become the deputy battalion commander. This is not to make others greedy. Of course, we should also give others a chance. Besides, unless we make such great achievements as capturing Liang Kai alive, we are unlikely to be promoted." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, a few days ago, I was the leader of the first team of the first squadron of the first battalion. Now I''m actually the commander of the squadron. Other squadron brothers are jealous of us!" Zhou Haotian said.


    "No, I sun Tianxu directly changed from Deputy squadron leader to deputy battalion commander. Look at those squadron leaders and look at us."


    "That''s right. Those smelly boys laughed at me before. Lao Hong didn''t have the life of the squadron captain. Now I''m the deputy battalion commander." Hong Cun laughed.


    "That is, the three of them didn''t expect it, but they were also happy to be transferred to the seventh division as deputy head and battalion commander."


    "The seventh division is a group of chest bags. It hasn''t been beaten down for half a month before. It''s not as powerful as our first division."


    Several people said this, happily and soon arrived at Dai Guo.


    In November, when the cold winter was approaching, Li Yuechan personally followed Lin Haoming and transported tens of thousands of carts of grain from Dai Guo to Kang Guo.


    In fact, Li Yue Chan had already prepared these things, and Lin Haoming, the envoy Li Wei had met, naturally understood, and Li Wei had also known from the eyeliner in Kang state, and even knew that Lin Hao Ming proposed it. But Li Wei did not feel that Lin Haoming was such a person who would dare to raise it out casually, while Shang Yi Tong had more talents in military affairs, so he must be the one above Shang Yi Tong. I just don''t know which of those big people I guess.


    Lin Haoming escorts so many things. In addition to acting according to Shang Yitong''s order, there is another thing for him to solve.


    A few days ago, at the witch party, Lin Haoming knew that there was a gang of bandits in Kang. They burned, killed and looted everywhere under the guise of the demon lord party. The leader claimed to be the blue witch.


    Lin Haoming is very unhappy about his bad reputation. In particular, he dares to pretend to be his lovely witch. Lin Haoming naturally wants to clean up.


    He specially escorted food and passed by where these guys haunted. That night, linhaoming found liyuechan, the general of Dai''s guard, and Dai Ying, the son of Dai''s king.


    Although Dai Ying was a prince, he was a concubine, or the child of the king and a palace maid. It was only because the king was still the crown prince at that time that he didn''t make too much scandal. However, Dai Ying was not popular since childhood, but he was one of the few people in the royal family. He was not only a schemer, so he was sent out this time. In this dangerous period, someone must do it, and he can represent the royal family to some extent, In particular, this is already a level 3 wizard, and the escort team is equipped with magic crystal cannon. There is no prohibition against magic. Magic crystal cannon is not afraid of anything.


    Although Lin Haoming is a battalion commander, he is not even a formal wizard. It was nothing at all, but monk Lin Haoming has an excellent relationship with Yitong. Shang Yitong is likely to become the head of the general army of the holy Legion in the future. As long as he gradually becomes the head of the Deputy general army in the future, it is also very normal. Therefore, he summoned two people, naturally willing.


    But when hearing Lin Haoming''s plan, Li Yuechan was really startled and couldn''t help shouting, "what? Battalion commander Lin, what blue witch do you want us to attack!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5254

    "Of course, I''ve sent people to investigate and search. The group doesn''t have a level-3 wizard at all. The blue witch is just a level-2 wizard. General Dai Ying is a real level-3 wizard. It''s more than enough to suppress her. Moreover, the cavalry of a squadron of the first battalion of the first division and the first cavalry regiment of our first division is at least one battalion of the general army. The guard itself has an infantry division, and 3000 people are assigned to attack with us. We They will certainly escape if the people launch a raid. General Dai Ying ambushes here and here with people, but we can stop them wherever they escape. " Lin Haoming said all the plans directly.


    "Battalion commander Lin, is there a risk?" Dai Ying wants to do meritorious service, but he is also afraid.


    "The Demon Lord will plan to do things. It''s really hard to prevent those experts from hiding in the dark. But once in the light, it''s as powerful as it can be. Before, Prince Rong was not still arrogant and claimed to be the first demon commander of the Demon Lord. Now the 12th Legion has marched straight in. General Dai Ying, you are also the son of his majesty and the eldest son. Don''t you want to sit on the throne in the future?" Lin Haoming asked,


    "Battalion commander Lin, you said something..." Dai Ying couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "It''s possible to make enough contributions. Now the royal family is a waste. Mrs. Yue Chan thinks so. If Mrs. Yue Chan is willing to support you." Lin Haoming suddenly seduced.


    Li Yuechan knew that Lin Haoming represented a strong force of the church, probably the military force. It was the thickest thigh of the church, so she nodded at this time.


    Seeing Li Yuechan nodding, Dai Ying was not a coward. He clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll bet!"


    "That''s right!" Lin Haoming smiled and arranged it secretly.


    "Battalion commander, the other party is known as the blue witch. Are we really going to go on with only one squadron?" Hong Cun knew that he was also guilty. Although he was an old hand, he was afraid because he was an old hand.


    "When I came here, who said there was no chance to do meritorious service? This is not an opportunity to do meritorious service. The Witch of the demon lord association has not seized one so far. We are the first to seize it. That is more credit than seizing Liang Kai. At that time, I will at least be the deputy head. All of you have the opportunity to be promoted. Don''t be wordy. I have asked Dai Ying for two magic crystal cannons. Haven''t I touched their residence? I took some brothers to shoot two cannons in the middle of the night. You follow me Rush, get them out. "


    "Yes!" Thinking of getting benefits from following Lin Haoming, several people also agreed.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Haoming took more than a dozen people to the mountains and soon found the mountain where the group lived. He arrived at the predetermined position more than an hour before dawn and fired several shots directly and continuously.


    There are bandits at the top of the mountain. When they encounter this, they suddenly become chaotic. When Hong Cun sees Lin Haoming, he immediately rushes to kill with people. Hundreds of war horses are still very spectacular.


    The bandits were frightened when they saw such a battle and began to run away. Sure enough, according to Lin Haoming''s conjecture, they went in one direction.


    When it was dawn, Dai Ying also found these guys, and there were only more than 100 people left. Although she was divided into two groups, her strength was ten times that of the other party. Moreover, the blue witch, who was headed by her, seemed to be a second-class wizard. He didn''t want to miss such an opportunity and rushed up directly.


    Although Dai''s soldiers were not as good as Lin Haoming''s, they dealt with one in ten, and they were still a group of bandits. They immediately bravely rushed up with them. After all, they fought more and less. This is a credit.


    When Lin Haoming and others rushed over, the so-called blue witch had been caught. Dai Ying was proud, and even he felt that he had really taken a solid step away from his throne.


    Lin Haoming felt even more disgusted when he looked at the ugly woman. Then he directly imprisoned her and asked Hong Cun to escort her first with a small team.


    More than ten days later, they arrived outside the backer city where the 12th regiment is now stationed. As soon as Lin Haoming arrived, he was called by Shang Yitong.


    Here, Lin Haoming found that in addition to Shang Yitong, only Lu Chao and Dai Hongming were there.


    "My Lord!"


    "You''re so brave, you dare to fight the blue Witch of the demon lord society with a cavalry squadron and three thousand guards of Dai Guo." Shang Yitong is really excited to know that Lin Haoming has caught a blue witch, but he is also really worried about what to do if something happens to this smelly boy.


    "My Lord, I think those guys of the demon lord club are just a mob. There may be some powerful wizards, but as long as they are exposed to the light, where are our opponents!" Lin Hao was straight and vigorous.


    "You know what? The Demon Lord will be a real witch. It''s not so easy to deal with. The strength of a dark witch alone is a little worse than me. I''ll catch it when I get my accomplishments." Shang Yitong thinks of Xu qianning, who has some meaning of self promotion.


    "What do you mean, my lord? Isn''t what I caught true?" Lin Haoming pretended to be surprised.


    "Nonsense, the real witch is so easy to catch, but the Holy Church has ordered that what you catch is true. Whether it''s you or Dai Ying, you have a heavy reward. You''ve just been promoted to battalion commander. It was impossible to promote you, but who made you so bold, the Holy lady has personally ordered you to be the first division of the seventh corps and the deputy head of the first cavalry regiment." Shang Yitong said with a smile.


    "Lin Haoming, you''ve been in our division for only three months. You''ve changed from squadron leader to deputy commander. I haven''t seen you in the 12th Corps for so long." Dai Hongming also sighed.


    "I''ve been in the 12th regiment for nearly 3000 years. I haven''t seen any of the other 11 regiments. It seems that I haven''t seen you promoted at such a speed. In your position alone, you have to be a formal wizard at least. You''re still a wizard apprentice now." Lu Chao also smiled.


    "I''m promoted, and several adults also have face. After all, I''m under several adults!" Lin Haoming also said with a smile.


    "That''s nice to hear, but even if you know this, the people below will be deemed to have really caught the witch. Fortunately, what you caught is a fake. If it''s true, you think the Demon Lord will bypass you. At the beginning, the three elders of the Presbyterian Academy were not his opponents. I''m afraid only a few people such as the saint can deal with it." Shang Yitong worried.


    Watching Shang Yitong care about himself so much, Lin Haoming is also warm. He knows very well that there is actually a strange feeling between the two people.


    "Well, don''t go anywhere next. Settle down for me!" Shang Yitong said.


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming agreed with a smile in the envious eyes of others.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5255

    Lin Haoming did so much that leader Huang couldn''t help asking Lin Haoming. However, he also knew that Lin Haoming was on the battlefield, so he didn''t meet directly through the death tentacle hall, but directly sent a message.


    When Lin Haoming saw that he didn''t seem to know that the blue witch was false, he guessed that the Yellow leader should not be several senior people of the 12th corps, but it also made Lin Haoming more curious about each other''s identity. As for himself, he directly told each other that the blue witch was false.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t think such a character will believe that the blue witch is so easily caught. It''s more reasonable if it''s false, and it also makes the other party trust her more.


    The witch club in December.


    As soon as Yan Ruoxue came up, he didn''t wait for others to discuss the war in the kingdom of Kang, but took the initiative to say, "my Lord, Li Xianglong feels that the northern mainland is now in war, so he sent someone to show his kindness to marshal Tiebi and plans to make a northern expedition."


    "Are we going to do it again?" Ye Yulin immediately asked.


    "If you attack rashly, I''m afraid it may not work if you are not well prepared. There are also several fortresses on the church''s mainland corridor." Wu Zidan said.


    "Li Xianglong doesn''t want to fight down the northern continent at one go, but to hold back the ninth and tenth legions that the church may send more troops. After all, the position of Kang in the south of the East is relatively close to the Nanzhou peninsula. At the same time, it makes the war in Kang more serious, and the eighth Legion that has been transferred has to go south. If it wants to mobilize other legions, it will be delayed." Lin Haoming said.


    "The church publicly executed a non-existent blue witch, which is a blow to us and has an impact on development!" Zhou Qingyao said.


    "Just for a while, don''t worry." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "There are not many longevity yuan left for the bright saint. All localities began to recruit nuns with good qualifications for selection." Zuo Xinting said.


    "According to the rules, the saints of all dynasties are orphans who grew up in the church, and they will not be more than 30 years old before they become alternate saints." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes!" Zuo Xinting nodded.


    "Who will be responsible for the selection?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This time is sang Wenjing, the deputy head of the hall of benevolence. According to the rules, they are all the last candidate saints. The second one will be selected as the teacher of the last candidate saints. After layers of selection, eight people will become the last candidate saints, and then they will be eliminated one by one. They will hold some positions in the temple of saints. Now there are three people waiting to replace the bright saints, and then one will be eliminated, and finally two Personally, in the final decision on who will become the saint, sang Wenjing last time was with the saint of benevolence Lin wanting. Although she had already known that she was not as good as her, she came to the end after all. " Zuo Xinting explained that she only said these words at the end. I don''t know if it''s because she is a little angry about monk Xu qianning''s failure to go to the end.


    "Lin wanting and Qi Huiyan are only more than 100 years away. Qi Huiyan became a saint, only more than 200 years earlier than Lin wanting. The method of Saint choosing a saint is really interesting." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "The longevity of every saint is different. It has something to do with the level of cultivation, but basically they can live to more than 30000 years old, and some can live longer. Therefore, 30000 years old is a boundary. Once a saint reaches this age, it will be selected." Zuo Xinting continued to explain that, after all, she was also a candidate Saint teacher.


    When the witch meeting is over, Lin Haoming leaves Xia Ping. Xia Ping knows that the adult is going to let Xia Mengrong run for the candidate saint.


    "My Lord, Mengrong never left me!" Xia Ping doesn''t want to leave herself so soon.


    "I know, but she is different from now on, and she is fifteen years old and should grow up." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I know, I''ll let her do it!" Xia Ping said firmly.


    On the second day after the end of the witch meeting, the 12th Legion fought against the mountain city, beat down the city, and then went all the way to Dakang King City, and the guards here were also strong.


    Since the first division was still renovated after the war, this time it was handed over to the third and fourth divisions to attack in turn.


    After five days, the city was broken, and the army continued to press towards the King City.


    When the army arrived at the King City, it was already a cold winter at the end of December.


    Kang is a big country. Its territory is relatively long from north to south. The country is relatively close to the north. Naturally, it will freeze in this season. Under the prohibition of demons, pour water on the wall of the king''s city. After one night, the wall becomes very slippery. It''s not so easy to enter.


    Although the eagle cavalry regiment can fly directly over the city wall, after all, there are not many people, and the whole city is strongly guarded. The Wizards set a no air barrier. It is definitely not so easy to fight down. The most important thing is that all the cronies of Prince Rong are here.


    At this time, the 12th Corps did not attack immediately. They fought all the way. After repairing for a period of time, they were ready to wait until the eighth Corps arrived and then conquer it at once. But at this time, Yan Fuzheng of the southern continent led the army to make a sudden northern expedition. To everyone''s surprise, the central fortress of the corridor of the four fortresses in the continental corridor was directly opened in the hands of the northern continent.


    The high-ranking general stationed in the central fortress was bought off, which made the church angry. Because the central fortress was taken down, everyone immediately felt a sense of crisis.


    The eighth regiment, which had already entered the territory of Dakang, immediately turned south. At the same time, the first and second regiments began to be ready to go.


    The Church of the northern continent has entered the new year in the haze, and the selection of candidate saints from the territory directly under the church to various countries has also begun in the new year.


    In the northern Xu Kingdom, Xu qianya looked at Xia Mengrong and asked, "sister Mengrong, has your godmother really decided to send you to the saint daughter''s mountain?"


    "Well, I''m leaving in a few days, sister qianya, later..."


    "In the future, I will have only one person. I am the queen. Everyone around me either respects me or is afraid of me. Others try to please me. I have only one true friend. You are like my own sister. Others call me her majesty, and only you will call me qianya sister." Xu qianya looked at Xia Mengrong and was really reluctant to give up. When she sat in this position, she felt Wang''s loneliness.


    "Sister qianya, I''m sorry. It was decided early in the morning!" Xia Mengrong didn''t forget that she was also the Witch of the demon lord society.


    "Never mind, no matter where you go, you are my good sister!" Xu qianya hugged her and said.


    "Sister qianya, you are also my good sister." Xia Mengrong is the same.


    Although two people don''t get along for a long time, loneliness makes two people like a magnet, tightly attracted together, only between each other, as if they can believe.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5256

    "What do you need? I''ll try my best to prepare it for you! At least I''m also the king of the kingdom of Xu. I should give you a gift." Xu Qian asked reluctantly, trying to make the parting less sad.


    "No, mother is ready for me!" Xia Mengrong is still a little gloomy.


    "Godmother raised you up. I think you may really become a saint in the future. Only a saint like you can have hope for the church." Xu qianya looked at Xia Mengrong, who was a little younger than herself, and firmly believed.


    "Maybe!" Xia Mengrong sighed in her heart that she was the Witch of her master before she became a saint, although she has not officially become a witch so far.


    Originally, she didn''t want to be so sad, but in the end, Xu qianya had no choice but to end up in sadness and meet her friends alone for the last time. If she wants to meet again in the future, her identity will be different.


    "Xiao Mengrong, why are you worried?" When Xia Mengrong shut herself in the room alone, suddenly a gentle voice appeared in her ear.


    "My Lord!" Xia Mengrong was surprised to see Lin Haoming appear, but soon became calm.


    "Can you tell me why?" Lin Haoming rubbed her head with a smile.


    "I! I''m going to separate from my mother. I don''t know when I can meet again this time." Xia Mengrong refused to give up.


    "You silly girl, it shows that you have grown up, and you are old. If you really become my witch, you can see your mother every time the witch meets in the future?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "My Lord, I really become your witch. Will the selection of saints be all right then? It doesn''t matter to me. I''m afraid it will affect my mother." Xia Mengrong worried.


    "Silly girl, your master can''t do this. How can he be called the demon master?" Lin Haoming said intimately.


    "Well, adults are omnipotent!" Xia Mengrong has been full of absolute trust in Lin Haoming since that night.


    Lin Haoming took her to the third floor and suddenly changed her place. Seeing that Lin Haoming was strong, the little girl also looked forward to it.


    "Little Mengrong, I don''t have much time. I can only be faster this time. You know, you are the first lovely girl I wake up to see!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "My Lord!" Xia Mengrong was also excited when she listened to Lin Haoming''s words.


    "Well, I''ll wash the pulp valve body for you. You have to hold back the pain!" Lin Haoming said gently.


    "Yes!" Xia Mengrong nodded firmly.


    The cultivation of the little girl is still very low. Lin Haoming also carefully washed her and instilled the skill into her.


    Because of the pressing time, Lin Haoming can only simply tell her something. The little girl listened to Lin Haoming''s words and began to look forward to the next witch meeting. She herself, the Yellow witch, appeared.


    A few days later, all the witches found that there was another yellow witch, but even if she tried her best to cover it up, Huang Ping recognized her daughter at a glance.


    When the witch meeting was over, Lin Haoming deliberately left them in the end. With such a way of getting along, Lin Haoming believed that the two people would not have some unnecessary troubles because of the pain of lovesickness.


    At the end of January, the weather was a little hotter, and the ice on the wall had turned into water droplets. Before reinforcements arrived, the 12th legion, which had been besieged for more than a month, finally launched an attack.


    This time, the ninth and tenth divisions, which had not suffered any loss before, took the main attack. The other divisions cooperated with the feint, and the third and fourth divisions were prepared.


    After the opening of the crucial battle, it was immediately lively, but it didn''t shake a bit after playing all afternoon from noon to evening.


    Everyone knew that they couldn''t fight down, but such a result made the 12th Legion feel a little annoyed.


    In the continental corridor, although Yan Fuzheng''s Northern Expedition Corps was also blocked in Fengcheng fortress, the three legions of the holy Legion did not dare to be careless at all. The first Legion has moved south, and the second Legion has entered Dakang.


    The fifth and sixth legions are also moving south, and the whole church is in a state of tension, which is unprecedented.


    In late February, the second regiment arrived in the territory of Kangguo. There is less than a month left for spring ploughing. If we can''t fight before that, there will be trouble later.


    After the arrival of the second legion, only two days of repair, the two legions launched a fierce attack together, but there was no result until March.


    After a long attack, Shang Yitong also felt difficult, and even secretly asked Lin Haoming for advice.


    Seeing that the commander actually asked herself for advice, Lin Haoming also knew that she really had no way, otherwise she wouldn''t ask herself, and she could only say that she had no way, although she was actually ready to help her.


    At this time, only a few days after the middle of March, a great good news came from the south. The supplies of the Shengwu Empire were attacked by Ye Yaotian, the largest pirate in the south. A large number of materials were burned and many valuable things were looted.


    Ye Yaotian even landed on the east coast, went more than 100 kilometers into the mainland with his hands, ransacked the transport team, and then retreated calmly.


    Li Xianglong, emperor of Shengwu Empire, hated ye Yaotian''s innocence. He directly ordered that ye Yaotian be the most wanted criminal in the Empire. Whoever got ye Yaotian''s head would be directly rewarded as a marquis.


    Despite such an order, the actual materials were looted and had to stop the attack. The pressure brought by the South suddenly weakened a lot. The temple immediately decided to give priority to solving the war in Dakang. The fifth and sixth legions went into Dakang first. At the same time, in order to disgust Li Xianglong, the temple also publicly announced that if ye Yaotian changed to the church, the church could directly appoint him as the division commander of the church Legion, Later, he was able to personally lead the troops to attack the Shengwu Empire to avenge his father, but ye Yaotian didn''t pay attention to this order.


    At the end of March, the two major legions also arrived here. Facing the siege of the four major legions of the Holy Church, the prince Rong''s own men finally began to rebel. In early April, the four major legions directly entered the Dakang King City. Prince Rong and the princess were all executed as pagans.


    At the witch meeting in mid April, Lin Haoming praised Ye Yulin for their good work. Although some people don''t understand why Lin Haoming wants to help the Holy Church, since adults have arranged this, the witches are naturally obedient.


    In late April, the most capable divisions of the 12th corps were ordered to stay in Dakang for a long time. The 5th and 6th Corps went south and the 8th Corps returned for repair.


    When this order came down, the South also stopped the offensive and began to consolidate the central fortress.


    Because the war came to an end, Lin Haoming finally got a holiday to go back in June.


    Because Kang has basically settled down, Lin Haoming can finally go back by airship. He left at the end of July and didn''t come back until June. For nearly a year, Xie Xiaoqing and Peier are eager to see through, and Ling Jiao has always been concerned about Lin Haoming.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5257

    "Haoming, you''re so great. You''ve been promoted to deputy head in less than a year. My good daughter, you''ve really found a good man." Bifu looked at Lin Haoming and found that the man looked more and more pleasing to the eye. Sure enough, she chose something right at the beginning. I''m afraid it won''t take many years for her son-in-law to climb onto her husband. "


    "My mother-in-law, it''s like this. The first division may be stationed in Dakang for at least many years, so I plan to pick up Xiaoqing. At that time, the stationed troops will be stationed in major cities of Dakang in regiments or battalions. When they settle down, my sister Xiaoqing will come." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, the master is not at home for the time being. It seems that he can''t wait to say goodbye to you, but this is something that can''t be avoided when a soldier. Xiaoqing, you have to learn to be an independent hostess." Because Xie Fei is out of the war, Bifu can only encourage her like this, but her son-in-law''s performance really makes her proud. Even several lovers have become a little flattering to herself in the past. If it''s not her daughter''s husband, she even.


    "Mom, I will!" Xie Xiaoqing looked at Lin Haoming and promised that she didn''t know what her mother thought, otherwise she would really feel inferior.


    In the evening, she comforted the woman who had not been comforted for a long time. The next day, when she and Peier went out to prepare, Lin Haoming went next door and comforted Ling Jiao.


    "What, if you want to live in Kang country, what should I do?" Lingjiao heard Lin Haoming next and cried. Without Lin Haoming around, she felt that she was going to wither.


    "Jiao Jiao, I can''t help it." Lin Haoming said in distress.


    "Haoming, it''s been a hard year for me. I... Haoming without you!" Ling Jiao really has no one but Lin Haoming.


    "Jiao Jiao, I''ll find a way." Lin Haoming promised that Xie Xiaoqing does have family, but for her, she has become her only one.


    The witch club in mid June.


    "The selection of a new batch of candidate saints has completed the second screening. A hundred people have stayed among the people sent from all over the country. Next, there will be hundreds of years of practice, learning and assessment. The people eliminated at this stage will go everywhere as nuns."


    "Before looting the supplies of the southern continent, I have put the things on the designated island." Ye Xuemei said at this time.


    "I''ve sent someone to transport. Within the territory of Kang, the demon lord association has developed." Xu qianning said.


    "The little princess of Kang needs a godmother to become the queen. This godmother position is very important. Do you have any idea, white witch?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    "My Lord, don''t you want me to be the godmother?" Wu Zidan had some accidents.


    "In fact, the Demon Lord will develop to the present. I think we have enough trust between each other. If we still hide it, it is not easy to establish trust, so I plan to start today and let''s face-to-face." Lin Haoming said. As soon as he touched his face, everyone saw his appearance clearly.


    Several people who hadn''t met each other were glad that the master was so handsome. Zuo Xinting raised her eyebrows because she recognized this face. This is a hot little guy who suddenly appeared recently. She didn''t expect that the Lord of the devil would be him. She''s not an official witch yet. Isn''t she afraid to tell on herself?


    When they saw the master, they all showed their true faces, and the remaining witches also showed their faces one after another.


    "There are a few that everyone knows, and some that we didn''t guess at all.


    Zuo Xinting wanted to continue to push herself off, but soon found that the veil on her face fell off.


    "Your honor!" Wu Zidan looked at Zuo Xinting and couldn''t help shouting.


    Zuo Xinting knew that there was no way to deal with some things, but in the face of Wu Zidan, Zuo Xinting said calmly: "sister Wu didn''t expect it to be you. I thought the white witch was someone in the temple of the virgin, but your news is also very well-informed."


    "Little girl, now you know why you can easily pass any examination of you!" Zuo Xinting glanced at Lin Haoming and said to Xia Mengrong.


    "Well, ruoshue, start from your side, and then this side!" Lin Haoming said.


    "I''m the daughter of Marshal Yan Fuzheng of Tiebi, Yan Ruoxue!" Yan Ruoxue said first.


    Hearing this identity, everyone was surprised, but felt reasonable.


    "I''m Xia Ping, the high priest of the state of Xu and the Queen''s godmother." Xia Ping introduces herself.


    "I''m Dai Xiuying, the wife of Li''s chamber of Commerce in Dai country. I''m also the royal family of Dai country." Dai Xiuying followed the introduction.


    "Xuemei, Yulin, come with you!" Follow the command inside.


    "At present, we are the actual commander of the big pirates in the southern continent. Yeyaotian is my brother!" Ye Yulin said.


    "Then aren''t you the missing princess?" Zuo Xinting asked what she remembered.


    "Yes, but Princess Xian is dead!" Ye Yulin admitted.


    "You know who I am!" Zuo Xinting said.


    "You know who I am from the beginning!" Xu qianning also said.


    "I''m Wu Zidan, the principal of the Anglican Army Academy in Shuguang City, southeast district." Wu Zidan said that after Shang Yitong returned, she took over the position of president.


    "I''m the queen of the state of Chu, Zhou Qingyao, and his majesty is my father!" Zhou Qingyao followed the introduction.


    Hearing this, many people were also surprised. They didn''t expect that there were queens of the three major countries here.


    "I''m Xia Mengrong competing for the candidate saint, and Xia Ping is my mother." Xia Mengrong said.


    "Master, are they real mothers and daughters?" Xu qianning was surprised to hear that. You know, she admired Xia Ping very much.


    "When I just woke up, I saw them being chased and killed, so I saved them, and they became my first and second witch. As for why Xia Ping has a daughter, I won''t say it if she doesn''t say it." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Xia Ping, why?" Zuo Xinting asked at this time that she may be the most admired person for Xia Ping. She is so pure and her faith is so noble. Why do you have a daughter as a nun?


    "Is it important?" Xia Ping asked back.


    "It''s important to me!" Zuo Xinting said seriously.


    "You can talk alone next door, if you like!" Lin Haoming said at this time.


    Xia Ping heard that she stood up and left Xinting followed. When the two came back, everyone was surprised to see that Zuo Xinting was not watching, but sitting directly in the position of the golden witch.


    No one knows what they said. Zuo Xinting, who has been watching, sat down at this moment. Everyone''s eyes were on her, even Lin Haoming.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5258

    "Thank you for believing me!" Lin Haoming watched her sit down and was also very satisfied.


    "I believe that Xia witch, such a pure person, can''t really be willing to be driven by evil." Zuo Xinting said firmly.


    "You are also the first witch to speak to the master like this. My master seems to have no dignity." Lin Haoming mocked himself.


    "My Lord, you don''t have dignity. If everyone is afraid of you, I don''t want to be a witch!" Yan Ruoxue said innocently.


    "You girl, I like you more and more!" Lin Haoming also smiled and directly reached out and touched her head right at hand.


    "Your Excellency, have you continued?" Zuo Xinting asked.


    "Yes, well, next, Zidan, you go to Dakang, Xinting. You need help with this." Lin Haoming smiled.


    Zuo Xinting shook her head and said, "Kang is much more important than Xu. I may not have the right to decide."


    "Who has?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Saint Lin!" Zuoxinting said her name directly.


    "To be a saint must be very determined. It''s hard to do." Lin Haoming thought.


    "My Lord, you can''t really turn a saint into a witch, can you?" Xia Mengrong asked.


    "At least I can make your little witch a saint, but to make her a witch, I don''t want to directly control her, so she''s not her. It''s boring. Try your best. If you can''t do it, it''s OK." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "I will try my best!" Zuo Xinting promised.


    Although Zuo Xinting didn''t say enough, in fact, there was a result only half a month later. Wu Zidan really became the high priest of the kingdom of Kang and the godmother of the ten-year-old queen of the kingdom of Kang under the recommendation of Zuo Xinting. Of course, this is also the good performance of Xu, which made the saint agree with her recommendation.


    With this result, after the witch meeting, Lin Haoming, Wu Zidan and her assistant, Ling Jiao, who managed to persuade her family to become Wu Zidan''s assistant, returned to Kang in an airship, but when they saw the ten-year-old princess, they also smiled bitterly. The ten-year-old princess was not a pure and lovely girl at all, but grew up in the imperial palace. At the age of ten, she didn''t take human life seriously, cruel and willful, And Xu qianya are just heaven and earth, and they are also very ugly. Lin Haoming can''t imagine how the emperor had such an ugly daughter. I think it should be the king who didn''t look very good and moved his appearance to the daughter''s face.


    It''s just that Lin Haoming doesn''t care. It''s Wu Zidan''s business. If she can''t do it, just overhead her and let Wu Zidan represent Kang''s state affairs.


    In August, Lin Haoming officially received the transfer order. The first division was stationed in Binhai Province, the easternmost part of Dakang, and Lin Haoming''s first cavalry regiment was stationed in the port city Donghai.


    Although Donghai city is not the provincial capital of Binhai Province, it is indeed the most prosperous city in Binhai province. Because it used to be the magic source mainland to the East, smuggling between the two continents is very rampant. It is also a paradise for all kinds of adventurers. Such a city naturally needs the most powerful force to guard it.


    Xu Tao, the head of the regiment, was not promoted because of Lin Haoming''s previous performance. After all, he had just been promoted from the deputy head. There is another deputy head named Li Bin. Together with Lin Haoming, he is also the big three of the first regiment.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, Xie Xiaoqing came by airship.


    Ling Jiao and Lin Haoming used to be an airship, but after they got down, they knew that Lin Haoming was going to the southeast coast. They were also very upset. However, compared with before, Lin Haoming would return to the King City at least once or twice a year. At that time, it was time for them to have a tryst.


    Many officers of the first regiment were not married, or although they were married, they had no fixed place to live, so they didn''t want to pick up their wives at all. Not many of them picked up their wives like Lin Haoming.


    After Xie Xiaoqing and an Peier arrived here, they immediately hired several maid chefs, gardeners and Coachmans, and soon a small home was established.


    The husband went to the military camp during the day. Except when he was on duty, he would come back on time every day, as if he were in dawn City, but he replaced his mother.


    This was the day she longed for. Unexpectedly, it was realized in Donghai city.


    Such a leisurely day made Lin Haoming feel very comfortable. Until the witch meeting in October, Yan Ruoxue told herself that Li Xianglong wanted her to marry the crown prince he had just set up.


    In fact, Li Xianglong had better marry her by himself, but in terms of seniority, he is the little girl''s uncle. This is against the rules, so he should be regarded as asking the crown prince to marry. This is also to deepen the relationship with Yan Fuzheng. Compared with dealing with Yan Fuzheng in the south, it is obvious that Li Xianglong has his own way to deal with Yan Fuzheng.


    Indeed, the little girl has long grown up and is slim. According to the rules of the southern continent, she can marry at the age of 16. Now it''s normal for her to marry at this age.


    Lin Haoming was a little annoyed. The Li Xianglong was not timid, so with the little girl''s personal cooperation, the little girl was caught by Ye Yaotian and asked for a price from Yan Fuzheng and Li Xianglong.


    This made Li Xianglong angry. Although the marriage of the two had not been officially confirmed, he had released the news. Yan Fuzheng didn''t seem to refuse. As a result, ye Yaotian came out.


    Li Xianglong immediately mobilized 100000 sailors. It was impossible to discuss the price with ye Yaotian. Who would have thought that the sailors suffered a big loss and were fooled around by Ye Yaotian. Finally, although the little girl was released, she cried and made a scene as soon as she came back, saying how she had been ravaged and wanted to die or live.


    When ye Yaotian caught him, the fool also knew that the result would not be good. If people didn''t know that, Li Xianglong would still consider continuing the marriage. But in this way, would it be decent for the crown prince to marry a woman who lost her virginity?


    When the little girl came home, she hid in her room and disappeared. She vowed never to marry again.


    Li Xianglong can''t help it. Who gave up such a thing? Only in this way, he really focused part of his energy on dealing with ye Yaotian. But whether the God of Ye Yaotian had a ghost or not, he suspected that this guy was mostly supported by the north, otherwise he wouldn''t be so.


    The little princess of Marshal''s house was ravaged by robbers. As a father, Yan Fuzheng no longer thought much. He just let the poor daughter recover her injured heart quietly. Besides, he just didn''t know that the poor girl was actually lying in the arms of her favorite man.


    Lin Haoming can''t laugh or cry. The girl really wants to be with herself. She doesn''t even want any reputation. She thought out all the plans and steps by herself. She just consented by default. In the end, the girl has to compensate her reputation and let herself comfort her.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5259

    The new year is coming again soon. It''s Lin Haoming''s fourth new year here.


    The Lord of Donghai City, count Kanghong of the royal family, entertained guests in his own mansion. Lin Haoming took Xie Xiaoqing to the party.


    As the red man of today''s legion, Lin Haoming has naturally attracted much attention.


    Lin Haoming also found that some noble ladies here generate electricity one by one, but look carefully. At least seven or eight Chengdu is not so clean, and some are better than prostitutes who have been in the industry for many years. It can be seen that your circle is really chaotic, which makes Lin Haoming feel that Xie Xiaoqing''s wife and son are really rare under this background.


    This is the first year in the East China Sea. Lin Haoming didn''t expect that time has settled down. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 300 years have passed.


    According to Lin Haoming''s age, he should be 330 years old, and Xie Xiaoqing is also in her 30s and 29s. However, with her own help, her lovely wife is still the same as when she was 20 years old. Of course, if she advanced to the cultivation of level 2 wizard when she was young, she can really make her age look very slow, so no one will care.


    Every year, Lin Haoming will go to the King City at least twice to comfort his little mistress in the King City. With the help of Lin Haoming, Ling Jiao has long been a formal wizard and her cultivation is not low.


    Of course, most of them still accompany their little wife. Unfortunately, her stomach hasn''t moved for many years, which makes her anxious. She even went back to find her mother. Biff doesn''t know how this happened. So one night, in order to verify whether it was her daughter''s problem, the virtuous wife pulled Peier, the little maid, to bed.


    Peier likes Lin Haoming very much. She''s really happy to know that the hostess agreed to let her be with Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming can''t cry or laugh when he saw his wife. However, Peier also knows about her feelings. Lin Haoming doesn''t want to hide it, so she simply accepted it.


    In fact, this is also a very common thing here, but for a long time, neither she nor Peier has made any movement.


    Xie Xiaoqing was really afraid, so she took Lin Haoming back to dawn city after several times of hard and soft bubbles, and asked both of them to accept the examination. As a result, it was found that it was really because of Lin Haoming''s cultivation relationship. Although his cultivation increased rapidly, it caused damage to his body.


    This result made Xie Xiaoqing feel like she was going to run away, but it was hard for her to leave her husband children. Lin Haoming told his wife that he loved her and that with two accomplishments, he would have a long life in the future. It was better to think of a long life, but Lin Haoming always met the wife with some drugs from time to time in the past 300 years, which made him cry and laugh, This is also a change in life.


    Compared with Xie Xiaoqing''s, her sister Xie miaolan has just graduated from the women''s college. Who would have thought that the virtue of this girl and that Kangli is completely a replica of her mother. Because of this, even the official wizard failed in the end. Looking at her sister''s old death due to insufficient cultivation, Xie Xiaoqing seems to become less persistent.


    Xia Mengrong has passed another selection and become one of the last 30 people to be selected. If she can pass the selection again in 20 years, she will become the last eight candidate saints. Although forgiving the saint Fu Qingtong is not short from the limit of Shouyuan, it also gives these candidate saints the opportunity to grow up. In this way, there will be no problem in taking over the saint.


    "Godmother, the queen of Dakang, married another husband. The ministers began to urge me to choose a man to marry. I remember when I was 30 years old, I had a crush on a man. You said he came with a conspiracy. However, over the years, no matter who was strong or handsome, I was afraid when I saw a man and my mind was full of doubt. Do you think I can still have a man? I''ve been 300 How old are you? " Xu qianya looks at Xia Ping. Years have not left any trace on the two people. Xia Ping has long been a level-3 wizard, and she has reached the level-2 peak, but she has not made a breakthrough. Of course, even a level-2 wizard has a life span of 2000 years. For people who have such a long life, she is still very young at the age of more than 300 and does not necessarily need a so-called partner. In fact, many official wizards, Will only find a way to leave future generations at the end of life.


    "Do you desire men?" Xia Ping asked.


    "I don''t know. Although I''m the queen, I also want a man to love me. I like me not because I''m the queen, not because I can bring him power and wealth, but because I like me." Xu qianya looked at Xia Ping and said bitterly.


    Seeing that Xia Ping didn''t answer, Xu qianya smiled and said, "godmother, I''m naive. You''re a high-level nun and the high priest of the state of Xu. How can you recall this?"


    "Qianya, in fact, I want to. I also want a man to love me." Xia Ping gritted her teeth.


    "Godmother, you say this, but it is against the doctrine. You are a high-ranking nun and a pure servant around the goddess." Xu qianya said with a smile that there was no secret between the two.


    "Qianya, in fact, I have long violated the religious law. When I was 16 years old, I was sent to serve a senior official of an injured holy Legion. In the end, I was... And gave birth to a daughter. Mengrong is my daughter, not an adopted daughter." Xia Ping said seriously.


    "Godmother, what are you talking about? You''re crazy. If anyone knows, you''ll be executed!" Xu qianya can''t imagine that Xia Ping will suddenly say this to herself.


    Over the years, every time she encountered difficulties and obstacles, the only thing she could talk about was Xia Ping. Everyone was fighting for power and profit. Only this godmother who thought she was controlling herself became her own harbor. Although she was a godmother, she felt that Xia Ping was really like her mother.


    "Qianya, will you say it?" Xia Ping asked back.


    "Of course not. Why did you tell me, godmother? If you don''t tell me, no one will know. Of course, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!" Xu qianya promised.


    "You haven''t been a child for a long time. You''re a qualified queen now. I''m going to be transferred." Xia Ping said bitterly.


    "What, you''re being transferred. Why?" Xu qianya was surprised. She also realized why Xia Ping said this.


    "First, I have advanced my cultivation and become a level 3 wizard. Second, the state of Xu is very good in governance, so the Holy Church plans to let me go to the state of Chu." Xia Ping said.


    "The state of Chu?" Xu qianya was surprised.


    "The king of Chu is old and is estimated to be dying. The church has benefited from both Dakang and Xu, so it plans to find a girl to be the queen in the state of Chu." Said Xia Ping.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5260

    "No, why don''t you send someone to the state of Chu? I want you to go." Regardless of being the queen, Xu qianya directly hugged Xia Ping and cried out. She really didn''t give up. This is the only person she can talk to now. She is afraid of loneliness. She hasn''t really believed anyone since that person.


    Xia Ping felt this because her daughter was not here. She was really the queen of her daughter. She felt that she was reluctant to give up. She also said excitedly: "this was decided by the saint. Let me choose the most suitable one from several princesses. Everything is just in the layout."


    "Godmother, you''re not the kind of person who controls people at all. You teach me a lot. You''re not the kind of person that those powerful people in the Holy Church think." Xu qianya is more excited now.


    "But they think I am. You have done well. The state of Xu has become much stronger over the years, and the state of Chu has begun to worry. Even the church feels that the state of Xu has played a role in containing the state of Chu. You are a great king." Xia Ping said.


    "Why, why do all the people I can speak from my heart have to go, godmother? If you go, there will be no one around me who can speak from my heart. I will be crazy. I''m just a woman, a helpless woman." Xu qianya hugged Xia Ping and burst into tears. After she became king, she cried for the first time. Even if the man who once moved her was ordered to kill by herself, it didn''t happen.


    "Qianya, in fact, I used to be such a person until I met him when my daughter and I were about to be killed." Xia Ping said.


    "Who did you meet?" Xu qianya suddenly felt a little strange.


    "My master!" Xia Ping said.


    "Your master?" Xu qianya was surprised.


    "Yes, my master!" Xia Ping said firmly again.


    "Who is your master?" Xu qianya can''t believe it.


    "Lord devil!" Xia Ping took out a card from the ring while she said it.


    Xu qianya took it in her hand, looked at it and said, "witch, are you Xia witch?"


    "Yes, qianya. I''m sorry. I haven''t told you all these years. Qianya, won''t you be afraid of me?" Xia pingrou said.


    Xu qianya looked at Xia Ping, hugged her and said, "no, I hate teaching those people. Instead of me, you are happy."


    "The church is a failure!" Xia Ping said with a wry smile.


    "What the church has done over the years is just for their rule. If it hadn''t had absolute power, the three powers would have been opposed. Of course, as long as there are two powers, Zhou and Chu are much closer now, and so are other small and medium-sized countries. The church wants to control the state of Chu, which will be very difficult this time. That''s why I didn''t want my godmother before. No, I meant to let sister Xia Ping go. Of course, it''s different now. You''re a devil Female. " Xu qianya easily accepted Xia Pingxin''s identity.


    "Are you really not afraid of me?" Knowing that she was leaving, the demon lord asked her to identify herself and pull Xu qianya into the demon lord club. Xia Ping was worried for a time, but now she finds that it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "Why should I be afraid? The Lord of the devil has never done anything harmful to nature. In the past, the archbishop was also killed by the Lord of the devil. None of those crimes would be committed by the Lord of the devil." Xu qianya said.


    "Sister Xia Ping, you told me this at this time, and you also intend to ask me to join the demon lord club?" Xu qianya wisely realized.


    "Well, that''s what adults mean." Xia Ping nodded.


    "Demon lord?" Xu qianya''s eyebrows are periodic. She can trust Xia Ping unconditionally, but the Demon Lord is too mysterious. Although it has been active for more than 300 years at the beginning and glittering later, it is relatively quiet and just developing most of the time.


    "Qianya, he has always been here!" While Xu qianya was thinking, Xia Ping said such a sentence.


    When Xu qianya heard this, she was surprised, stepped back and hit a strong chest.


    "Are you the devil?" Xu qianya looked at the young man who suddenly appeared here and cried out in fear.


    "When you ascended the throne, I also watched. You have done well over the years. Since you showed your ability, I was thinking about whether to let you become my witch. Over the years, you have passed my assessment, and you have not been confused by power." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I didn''t expect that the demon lord of the demon lord society was such a young man. It is said that you are an ancient god?" Even if Xu qianya faced Lin Haoming, she endured it and tried to calm herself


    Lin Haoming smiled, then suddenly grabbed her hand, and then followed Xu qianya to find that he was already in a cave.


    "Where is this?" Xu qianya cried in horror.


    "The space plane where I convened the witch meeting was held every month at first, and then every year. Do you see this table? The bright handwriting on the table has a position, and the dark one has no one yet. Are you willing to be my witch?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Your witch!" Xu qianya looked at the words. There were still many people who didn''t choose.


    "What do I need to pay to become your witch? What can I get? And can I believe your words?" Xu qianya is not a fool and becomes a king. Even in the face of a mysterious and powerful ancient god, he will not give in easily.


    "Just now I was saying that the devil will be fine. Now I speak in this tone. You are really a fickle woman. Xia Ping, can you believe what you said?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Although adults are sometimes frivolous, they have fulfilled their real promises." Xia Ping commented fairly.


    "Frivolous? Xia Ping, did you say that about my master?" Lin Haoming asked back with a wry smile.


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Xia Ping muttered.


    "You demon lord, don''t seem to have so strong authority." Xu qianya couldn''t help laughing. The one who can make Xia Ping talk like this is definitely not that terrible person, which makes Xu qianya relax a lot.


    "Because adults said that if the witches are afraid of him, what''s the meaning? What he needs is love and trust, not fear." Xia Ping said sincerely.


    "Sister Xia, you began to speak for him!" Xu qianya was a little jealous.


    "Xia Ping just said the truth. Well, xiaoqianya, would you like to?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You haven''t answered me yet?" Xu qianya asked.


    "You can get a lot. For example, you can become the legendary god level in the future. If you want to be a queen for 10000 or 100000 years, I think it should be easy to help you, even the queen of the whole continent, as my strength recovers." Lin Haoming thought and said.


    Xu qianya looked at Lin Haoming and Xia Ping. She thought for a while and said, "I believe your words. Of course, I believe more in Xia Ping, but what do I have to pay?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5261

    "Pay, if I say you want to pay, will you agree?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Xia Ping?" Xu qianya asked in surprise.


    "For many people, values are different. What Xia Ping yearns for most is faith. I am her faith. Some people yearn for love and some people yearn for power."


    "You want a lot." Xu qianya seems to understand.


    "In fact, taking and giving are sometimes relative. What do you want?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu qianya suddenly shook her head.


    Lin Haoming looked at her, Soft channel: "In fact, as I said before, I have been watching you grow up and become a qualified or even excellent queen. If you are in cultivation, I can immediately help you enter the so-called third level wizard. If it is power, I have enough strength to stabilize your throne and even greater power. If you want to find a man who ignores your identity, I think I can. If you want to be like an ordinary woman, I want to be in the same place To take you out for a walk. "


    "Where are you going?" When Lin Haoming said here, Xu qianya suddenly had a little heart.


    Lin Haoming said, then took her hand, and the next moment he had taken Xu qianya outside King Xu''s palace.


    She found that she had moved the place again. Although she was surprised, she was not afraid. Looking at the surrounding scene, she suddenly said, "I want to go to the seaside!"


    "Do you deliberately test my strength, or do you really want to see the sea? But it''s enough for you!" Lin Haoming said and flew away with her in his arms.


    Xu qianya felt the unimaginable speed. Before she recovered from her panic, she found that she had really arrived at the seaside. You know, it''s far from the seaside.


    When watching the waves rush to the beach and listening to the sound of the sea, Xu qianya can''t help being intoxicated. "This is the sea. It''s so beautiful. I''ve wanted to know what the sea looks like since I was a child!"


    "Want to go to the sea?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Can you go to the sea? It''s winter in January." Xu qianya was surprised.


    "Just be by my side!" Lin Haoming held her and quickly jumped into the sea.


    At first, Xu qianya thought she would be submerged by the sea, but soon found that it was not at all, which made her a little disappointed.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile, "it seems that you just have cultivation skills, but you don''t use them on weekdays. In fact, with your cultivation skills, the colder the sea water will not be a problem.


    "Really?" Xu qianya was a little suspicious, but the next moment the sea water had wrapped her. She was soaked in the sea water, but it was really not cold. Her strong cultivation made her not afraid at all, but she couldn''t use it at all in the past, but Xu qianya didn''t swim and just hung in the water by magic.


    "Can I swim without the help of magic?" Xu qianya asked.


    "No one has taught you, I can teach you!" Lin Haoming smiled and instructed.


    Xu qianya is very smart and has powerful mana as the basis. In fact, she has been swimming in the sea like a mermaid in less than half an hour.


    At this time, Xu qianya seems to have become a teenage girl again, carefree to feel her childhood dream.


    "It''s getting dark. I heard that Wangdu night market is very lively!" Xu qianya said.


    "You change your clothes, and then I''ll cover your face. No one can see it!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Good!" Xu qianya said and directly took off her wet clothes.


    "Why don''t you change your clothes in front of me?" Lin Haoming asked awkwardly when she changed it.


    "Don''t I already belong to you?" Xu qianya asked.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Lin Haoming seems very honest.


    "But you can''t turn your eyes again. You''re not only frivolous, but also a hypocrite. You really don''t want to see such a big thing. You can''t turn your head or remind me?" Xu qianya despised.


    Lin Haoming didn''t say anything. He pulled her over and kissed her directly.


    Xu qianya is a woman who is also eager for love. Instead of taking advantage of those who have a bad heart for herself, she might as well follow the Demon Lord. At least he shows strength and doesn''t need to plot anything at all, or she has already planned. She has no resistance at all, and she believes in Xia Ping.


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Lin Haoming hugged her and said softly, "qianya, it''s already here."


    At this time, Xu qianya opened her eyes and found that it was really in the busy night market. Just after the new year, it was still very busy here.


    The two people shuttle between like a couple, playing various games and tasting delicious food. Xu qianya only feels that her happiness over the years may not be as much as at this moment.


    A few hours later, when the night market was quiet, Xu qianya followed Lin Haoming back to the third floor.


    Xia Ping saw Xu qianya leaning against Lin Haoming''s arms and smiled bitterly with an excited smile.


    Xu qianya was a little embarrassed to come out of Lin Haoming''s arms and said, "sister Xia Ping, you..."


    "I have faith in adults, not love." Xia Ping said gently.


    "Yes!" Xu qianya is a little embarrassed, but as long as Xia Ping doesn''t mind, she doesn''t care. She also knows that maybe only here is she an ordinary girl, otherwise she is the high queen.


    "Which do you choose?" Lin Haoming asked, pointing to the table at this time.


    "I like water. Can I choose water?" Xu qianya asked.


    "Of course, you will be my water witch in the future!" Lin Haoming said, put her directly on the water, and the words on the table changed.


    A few days later, the witch meeting is now held in January every year. When Xu qianya was summoned to attend for the first time, she was also surprised to see Zuo Xinting.


    "Your honor!" Xu qianya can''t believe it.


    Zuo Xinting glanced at Lin Haoming and said faintly, "it''s the queen. Your Excellency has finally joined you in the demon lord meeting!"


    "I believe in Xia ping!" Xu qianya said.


    "Looks like you''re like me." Zuo Xinting agrees.


    "Well, you know each other first!" Lin Haoming followed the command.


    Next, everyone began to introduce themselves. When Xu qianya knew that the queen of Chu, the daughter of Marshal Tiebi and so on were all witches, she was really shocked. Of course, the presiding judge was more surprised. Even the most fair church giant like the presiding judge was a member of the demon lord society. It seems that the church may really come to an end.


    Wait, you''ve almost introduced it. Lin Haoming also began to get down to business. "Well, let''s talk about business. Xia Ping is going to the state of Chu next month, Qingyao. You should cooperate well together at that time."


    "My Lord, the old man gave birth to a lot of children in his later years. There are only three unmarried daughters, the youngest is 14 and the oldest is 17, but none of them has a suitable income witch club." Zhou Qingyao said with certainty.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5262

    "You said it last time, so let it fail this time. We have been dormant for a long time and should do something." After so many years of training, Lin Haoming really thinks it''s almost the same. The demon lord club has great power. Compared with the power of death tentacle, he has the same conditions for cheating.


    "Li Xianglong didn''t show up during the Chinese New Year. My father suspected that he wanted to break through the level 3 wizard recently, but failed." Yan Ruoxue said.


    "His qualification is OK, but when he made a breakthrough before, he acted too hastily, resulting in physical damage. Although he was an advanced level III wizard, in fact, he didn''t increase his longevity by much. If he could recover after recuperation, but he was tired day and night and forced to make a breakthrough, it''s estimated that the injury is not light. Now I can''t see it, but if I''m not wrong, at least reduce a lot of longevity, and there''s no chance to make a breakthrough in the future." Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "Then he has been a level 3 wizard all his life?" Yan ruoshue asked.


    "Yes, and normally, a level 3 wizard should have a life of about 4000 years, but he can''t arrive. It''s almost two or three hundred years." Lin Haoming said.


    "Although my father is a level 5 wizard, he is not young. In fact, if he were not old, he would not follow the anti church and leave children." Yan Ruoxue said sadly.


    "If snow, I can''t help you with some things!" Lin Haoming said softly that the rules here are still different from those in other places, and the most important thing is that her father has reached the stage of exhaustion, which is the most deadly.


    "I know!" Hearing this, the little girl looked at Lin Haoming and could only promise.


    "The church sent someone to contact us before. Now the special envoy has arrived at the island we occupy. What is the master going to do?" Seeing this, ye Yulin deliberately opened his mouth to change the topic at the moment.


    "It''s not very good to deal with Li Xianglong under the banner of the church." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Then I''ll ask my brother to promise!" Ye Yulin nodded.


    "I asked you to give him the pill. Is he useful? It should help him break through the current bottleneck." Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because the church messengers came, they haven''t come yet, and now it''s Midsummer in the southern continent. It''s going to be cold again." Ye Yulin indicated.


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry anyway." Lin Haoming thought and agreed.


    "The queen of Kang is a puppet. The advantage is that she ignores the government and only cares about her own pleasure, but the husband she married recently is not very obedient." Wu Zidan spoke at this time.


    "The church doesn''t always think that our Demon Lord will develop too strong in Kangguo. In this case, let him carry the pot of the demon lord society and concoct some evidence. In this way, it''s also good for Zidan to make a great contribution. By the way, do it slowly and wait until I''m just back to report. Anyway, it''s normal for you to be my vice president and ask me to help." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, all the witches turned pale eyes. Everyone couldn''t see the master''s meritorious service for herself.


    Xu qianya looked at it and thought it was fun. She was a little nervous before. Now she found that it was also very interesting to become a witch. Everyone can speak his heart in front of the master.


    When Lin Haoming arrived at the King City of Kang at the end of January, the first thing was to meet Ling Jiao secretly.


    Along with Lin Haoming, there is Hong Cun, who is now the deputy commander.


    For 300 years, Lin Haoming has made a lot of contributions intentionally or unintentionally. Naturally, this position has been promoted step by step. Now he is the deputy commander of the first division, and some capable subordinates have been promoted. Therefore, Lin Haoming is also a person of great status in the first division.


    "I said, deputy teacher, your wife boasted everywhere that you were the best man. If she knew that you had an affair with her good friend, she didn''t know how to feel." Hong Cun also knew that Lin Haoming had this mistress soon. Originally, he really thought Lin Haoming was a devout believer. Sure enough, there were no cats who didn''t cheat.


    "I said Hong Cun, I''m more than 300 years old. Isn''t this only mistress loyal enough?" Lin Haoming asked in awe of righteousness.


    "That''s right. Unfortunately, I don''t have your handsome face. I can only spend money to play with women." Hong Cun mocked himself.


    "I said, you are also a deputy head. Why don''t you marry a wife?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t have that mind. If I can live to be a commander, or I will marry one, otherwise I will leave another descendant when I can''t go to the battlefield again." Hong Cundao.


    "I said Hong Cun, aren''t you asking me for an official?" Lin Haoming looked at him with a smile.


    "How could this be possible? I''m telling the truth. Besides, I haven''t broken through the second level wizard. Without your great credit, sir, how can I make an exception for promotion." Hong Cun smiled.


    "You''ve become more and more talkative. OK, as long as you break through, I''ll recommend it to the military commander immediately, but this thing should be done well." Lin Haoming promised with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me?" Hong Cun asked immediately.


    "Something very important!" Lin Haoming soon took him to the church.


    "Haoming, you''re here!" Wu Zidan looked at Lin Haoming and asked.


    "Sister Wu, you are becoming more and more charming!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "I''m your Majesty''s godmother. If you say so, be careful I deal with you." Wu Zidan deliberately said.


    Lin Haoming smiled and didn''t speak. Wu Zidan took out some things to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked, followed by a deliberately surprised look and said, "no?"


    "Is it true that only when you go can you know that the people of the demon lord society can arrange their own people to become the king''s husband of your majesty? It''s terrible. I''m worried that others are not safe. I watched you graduate from the college, so I''ll give it to you. If the army of the King City is transferred, it may be noticed." Wu Zidan said.


    "I see. Hong Cun, go back and gather all the battalions you are directly in charge of, and say it''s my order." Lin Haoming said


    "My Lord, it''s against military discipline to mobilize a battalion privately without the approval of the division commander. Do you want to tell the division commander?" Hong Cun asked with some worry.


    "It''s important. I''ll talk about it later. When the division commander asks, you say it means the corps headquarters." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Do you want to talk to head Wang? I''m the deputy of the regiment after all." Hong Cun asked.


    "He is a person transferred from outside. This matter must be trusted. I can''t even tell the teacher. What do you say? Well, don''t talk nonsense. If this thing is done well, you will be the head of the team, which is a great credit." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Yes!" Hong Cun remembered the relationship between Lin Haoming and the head of the deputy general army. Over the years, he followed Lin Haoming to a position he couldn''t think of, and agreed without hesitation.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5263

    More than ten days later, Lin Haoming and others suddenly attacked several secret places related to the king''s husband, caught dozens of members of the so-called demon lord society at one go, and found a lot of evidence. However, it was surprising that these people of the demon lord society took poison and killed themselves soon after they were caught. They found that these people of the demon lord society were inlaid with poison bags in their mouths, and found that they were bitten and poisoned themselves.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Haoming''s subordinates also felt that these demon masters were crazy. They were not afraid of death in battle, but it was more terrible not to take their lives seriously.


    He went back with evidence and dozens of corpses to catch the Wang Fu. As a result, the Wang Fu also committed suicide and poisoned himself. Some of his cronies committed suicide and some disappeared.


    In the temple of the saints, the Four Saints gathered together and looked at Kang Guo''s report. None of them looked very good.


    "After hundreds of years of operation, the devil Lord society has become a big problem for us. The king of Kang is Li daitaojiang, the man of the devil Lord society. I don''t know how long he has imitated it. He didn''t even find out the whole Duke''s family." Fu Qingtong said.


    "Fortunately, only one person was replaced. If it was done by the Duke family, it would be even more terrible." Qi Huiyan sighed.


    Lin wanting sighed: "I think the most terrible thing is dozens of people. Without hesitation, they all took poison to commit suicide. How strong control is this? Lin Haoming''s action is fast and decisive enough, and most of the evidence has not been destroyed. But even such a witness has no evidence. With evidence, they know some hidden elements, but the other party also noticed it and disappeared early in the morning."


    "Yes, Wu Zidan has done it well enough. He is worried that there are spies. Even the archbishop and the archpriest didn''t notice. He just said hello to Lu Chao and sent Lin Haoming, who was cultivated by his school, to bring someone to do it." Qi Huiyan said.


    "The Archbishop of Kang is a waste. He is still working hard behind the Queen''s election of the king''s husband. Although the evidence shows that he has nothing to do with the demon lord, he has been completely used. If Wu Zidan hadn''t carefully discovered it, he can imagine what the Kang parliament would look like in the future." Fu Qingtong was afraid of the way.


    "In recent years, the demon lord association has not been as earth shaking as it was at the beginning, but it is even more deadly. I think we should set up special people to deal with the demon lord Association. Otherwise, it will be difficult to manage their own places!" He Qing thought.


    "But who will do it?" Fu Qingtong looked at the three and asked.


    "To exterminate the demon lord society, we need to mobilize the army. Shang Yitong is a personal choice, and he can take over the position of Gulan after many years of practice!" Qi Huiyan suggested.


    "I suggest that the Presbyterian and the elite Legion do it!" Lin wanting said.


    At this time, it was obvious that the two saints began to compete for this power, which made he Qing somewhat helpless. There were too many scenes like this. However, it seemed that it was the same when he was young, and the church became like this now. It really had a vital relationship with the struggle of several people.


    "The elite Legion is the force to guard the virgin mountain. It can''t be easy to move. It''s more appropriate to give it to Shang Yitong!" He Qing suggested.


    "But she''s been doing things badly before, and Shang Yitong can fight well, but when she meets such a thing, she sometimes has one track record and needs to be flexible!" Lin wanting was surprised to see he Qing helping Qi Huiyan speak.


    "It''s about the life and death of the Holy Church. Don''t compete. My life is not much. It may be thirty or fifty years, maybe three or five hundred years. I really feel that I''m coming to an end. I really feel ashamed of my original teachings before." He Qing suddenly sighed.


    Hearing this, Qi Huiyan and Lin wanting were stunned.


    "If we can''t enter the legendary god level, we will live longer than ordinary people. Even if there is a holy pool, we will just linger for more time. What''s there to argue about? Shang Yitong is really not fickle, but the man she trained just now didn''t do well. Let him be his deputy." He Qing decided.


    "He is only a level 3 wizard, and he has just advanced. Is his strength too weak?" Lin wanting also wants to argue.


    "Just use his brain, and the demon lord club is not all experts. It''s really useless even if the level Four elders are different." He Qing decided.


    "What is the name of the organization established?" Knowing that the matter had been decided, Fu Qingtong asked.


    "I don''t think we should set up any more organizations. Instead, we should draw trusted people from various legions to form a special task division, called spy for short. It is under the direct jurisdiction of Shang Yitong. Linhaoming is the division commander. He has just made contributions. Being a division commander is nothing. Anyway, he is also a level III wizard. Being a division commander is more than enough." He Qingdao.


    "Good!" Hearing this, several saints agreed. After all, everyone knows that he qingshouyuan will always give some face when he qingshouyuan arrives.


    Because there was a big move just now, Lin Haoming resumed the witch club once a month before. But he didn''t expect that when he just recovered, he knew from Zuo Xinting that he was responsible for arresting himself. It was really interesting.


    A month later, Lin Haoming received the transfer order and became the commander of the spy division directly under the general Corps department. Lin Haoming even went to Saint daughter mountain to get the direct appointment of Gulan because of this matter.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see the Four Saints directly, but generally speaking, the saints are high above, and I really can''t see them like him for the time being.


    The secret service division is headquartered in the headquarters of the saint daughter''s mountain Corps. However, it is inconvenient for the main people to be stationed in the saint daughter''s mountain. After all, the men of the saint daughter''s mountain can''t enter easily, so consider Lin Haoming''s situation. Because the main people are selected by Lin Haoming, they are simply placed in the dawn city in the southeast district. So after leaving home for many years, Lin Haoming came back with Xie Xiaoqing.


    By this time, Lin Haoming has been here for more than 300 years, and many things have changed. After all, unless they become official wizards, ordinary people can''t live long. Even if most people in dawn city have some abilities, not many can become official wizards.


    However, Xie Fei and Bifu are not ordinary people. Xie Fei is also the deputy commander of the seventh division and still stays here. Of course, now he has a higher status. When he returns to his parents, Xie Xiaoqing seems to have returned to his former life, but most of his friends have left, and he is still a little sorry.


    After Lin Haoming became the teacher of the spy, he seemed to become more busy, but when he returned to his parents, Xie Xiaoqing also had people to talk to, so he wouldn''t be too lonely.


    Of course, as her husband is busy, Xie Xiaoqing is more or less worried, but she doesn''t know at all. Lin Haoming has become addicted to his identity recently.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5264

    Lin Haoming is a little devoted now. In order to cooperate with his work, Lin Haoming specially asked everyone to find some guys who mixed in with the demon lord club, but after coming in, they didn''t work according to everyone''s wishes, and even did some evil things under the title of the Demon Lord.


    When the forest is big, naturally everyone has it. Therefore, after Lin Haoming ordered, several witches soon found some who met the standards, and Lin Haoming directly arrested these so-called real devil masters, and they are still alive. It is a meritorious service.


    After performing meritorious service, Lin Haoming was rewarded by everyone. Lin Haoming felt that it was also interesting, so he worked harder, and even caught several guys who had been in contact with death tentacles for hundreds of years.


    As a direct result, leader Huang immediately found Lin Haoming and asked him to let him go.


    Lin Haoming was helpless to tell him that he didn''t know they were the tentacles of death.


    So leader Huang had to disclose some of his subordinates to Lin Haoming. After all, he was caught, but it was not so easy to come out.


    Lin Haoming knew many death tentacles at once, which was also Lin Haoming''s original plan. However, after knowing the identity of these people, Lin Haoming was also a little surprised. The death tentacles were forces that had been ambushed for thousands of years. Each one was really not simple. For example, the No. 3 was actually the son of the Archbishop of the Southern District, while the No. 7, who was in dellant country with himself, was originally the leader of dellant King''s guard, count glass.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming naturally won''t move them immediately. Lin Haoming will take some things slowly. At present, he still does the so-called thing of attacking the Demon Lord.


    With the first wave of good results, the witches quickly reported that many people came, adding up to dozens, and caught dozens of such people at one time. Lin Haoming felt that it was tired to run around like this, and not so many crooked guys were caught, so he patted his head. Lin Haoming decided to plan an assassination of himself by the demon lord, and he didn''t run away. Let others go to work, As for whether you can catch it or not, it has nothing to do with yourself, which also shows your ability.


    Thus, a so-called well planned assassination took place on Lin Haoming''s way to arrest.


    Of course, Lin Haoming won''t die, but he was also injured. After being injured, things can''t continue, and Lin Haoming can''t always recover from the injury. So he planned another assassination six months later. This time he was injured again, which distressed the people above. Obviously, Lin Haoming has become a nail in the eye of the Demon Lord.


    In desperation, the upper level can only transfer Lin Haoming. After all, the Demon Lord will come with the posture of not killing him. If you put it in this position, sooner or later, talents will fall. It''s better to change it, and then carry out the spy task in the dark as much as possible.


    Therefore, after five years as the division commander of the spy division, Lin Haoming directly transferred to the 12th Corps. The second division served as the division commander, and his level has officially surpassed Xie Fei. However, Lin Haoming arrived at this position many years earlier than Xie Fei, and Lin Haoming has also become the hottest person.


    After she became the teacher of the secret agent, the assassination disappeared, which relieved Xie Xiaoqing. She didn''t ask Lin Haoming to be rich, but asked him not to have an accident. This is also Lin Haoming''s willingness to give up his identity.


    Lin Haoming seems to settle down. Of course, in addition to the affair with Ling Jiao, Lin Haoming was deliberately discovered by Xie Xiaoqing.


    Xie Xiaoqing was shocked when she found out about Lin Haoming and Ling Jiao. After all, Lin Haoming was devoted to himself until the two confessed. When Lin Haoming was injured in a mission in Kang, Ling Jiao served him all the time, and the two had feelings.


    However, in the tangle, Lin Haoming took Xie Xiaoqing and Ling Jiao to bed together. Therefore, Xie Xiaoqing finally had no choice but to accept that her good friend had become her husband''s mistress.


    Of course, Xie Xiaoqing was still uncomfortable, but she seemed to see that her husband and Ling Jiao also had feelings, and Ling Jiao was also very poor, and finally acquiesced.


    The following days seemed to fall into an unspeakable calm, and 150 years passed in a flash.


    At this time, Lin Haoming was almost 500 years old, and his cultivation reached the peak of level 3 wizard.


    Over the years, for Xie Xiaoqing, solving the problem of her husband having children is still the first. Unfortunately, I don''t know how many methods have been used, but they are still useless. In the end, I can only give up.


    Wu Zidan entered level 4 during this period, which made her status soar all of a sudden. She soon returned from the kingdom of Kang and entered the temple of the virgin.


    Xia Mengrong passed the final selection and became one of the eight candidate saints. Her cultivation advanced rapidly. Her cultivation reached the level of level 3 wizard, which also made her the best of the eight candidate saints.


    Similarly, Xia Ping is about to enter the stage of level 3. With the help of Lin Haoming, her pure state of mind is almost unimaginable in cultivation. In the same situation, there are Xuemei and Yulin sisters, who also enter the level 3 wizard realm. Dai Xiuying and Zhou Qingyao are the same. Yan Ruoxue is still a little short, but the gap will not be many years. Compared with Xu qianya, she also enters the level 3 wizard realm because of too many distractions, But it will take more than a hundred years before the next breakthrough.


    Lin Haoming looks forward to them becoming stronger and stronger step by step. With their strength, Lin Haoming also plans to wait until that time to play some big games.


    One hundred and seventy years later, when Lin Haoming was nominally 600 years old, even Xu qianya entered the third level middle wizard some time earlier than he expected. Xia Mengrong was the only witch left. She had not entered this realm, but it was only a few years.


    At this time, Zuo Xinting told everyone a shocking news at the witch''s meeting that the bright Saint he qingshouyuan was about to run out.


    She''s 35400 years old, and it''s almost time.


    Next, the last two candidate saints will have a final test.


    At the same time, because the Demon Lord will make less trouble, the church also plans to take back the central fortress of the mainland corridor, otherwise it has nothing to do with face.


    However, Yan Ruoxue immediately said that it is extremely unwise to start a war now, because Li Xianglong is also preparing for the northern expedition. It can be said that now is the time when the strength of the southern continent is the strongest.


    A big reason why Li Xianglong wanted to go on the northern expedition was that he realized that he could not live as long as his cultivation should have. More importantly, Yan Fuzheng was very old. I''m afraid he could only live for hundreds of years. In addition, he was injured in the war for many years, which may be similar to the days he could live. If he didn''t do it now, what would he do in the future? Now that the devil master is becoming more and more popular, he may not wait to attack the devil master himself. Of course, if he doesn''t want to attack the devil master himself, he will be more and more popular.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5265

    There is no way for the church to do it. More than 300 years ago, after decades of game in the state of Chu, a prince of the state of Chu finally became the king of Chu, which made the Holy Church feel that its prestige was somewhat damaged. Now, after decades of slowing down, we must prove it, especially when we reached an agreement with ye Yaotian, a big pirate.


    So in this case, the 12th Legion was pulled out, not only the 12th legion, but also other legions now stationed near the south.


    The troops stationed in various places gathered all the way. The twelve legions, twelve divisions and nearly two million people mobilized countless airships towards the mainland corridor.


    The mainland corridor, because it is a place for strategists on both sides to compete, has long become a place for banning demons. Here, even level-4 wizards can only give play to the strength of high-level wizard apprentices. After nearly a thousand years, both sides have long operated here like an iron wall.


    Not long after Lin Haoming was stationed, the 12th Corps was determined to be the main force of the attack. The reason for choosing the 12th Corps was that the 12th corps had fought the battle of Kang in that year, which can be said to be the best among many legions. In this way, the two candidate Saints arrived here together, and they had to command a division respectively.


    "Want me to hand over the command of the second division?" When Lin Haoming was called by the army commander Lu Chao and monk Yitong, Lin Haoming didn''t expect this.


    "Yes, your second division and your father-in-law''s seventh division. The command of the two divisions will be handed over to the two candidate saints." Lu Chao affirmed.


    "Then what am I doing?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You follow me!" Shang Yitong said.


    "Follow you?" Lin Haoming seems a little unbelievable.


    "Shouyuan, the commander of the general army, is also coming. If I can resist the attack of the southern continent this time, I will be promoted to the commander of the general army smoothly. Of course, you can come and help me." Shang Yitong explained that Lin Haoming was unhappy when he saw him.


    "What about my father-in-law?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Stay at the corps headquarters!" Lu Chaodao.


    "Deputy commander of the general army, you can tell the truth. Who are the two candidate saints, Wang Yunxin and song Wanqing? You and them were both candidate saints thousands of years ago. You should know very well?" Lin Haoming asked with a deliberate smile.


    "It''s about the selection of saints. I just obey orders. You do your own things well. I tell you, this time it''s about the life and death of the army." Shang Yitong said seriously.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only promise.


    In fact, at present, there are more and more troops arriving here and receiving information from Lin Haoming. The first, second, fifth, sixth, eighth, ninth and twelfth of the holy legion, a total of seven legions, together with the local corps of logistics support, nearly 15 million troops marched south for the first time in many years. In addition to the holy legion, this time, various countries have also assembled different numbers of combat troops, adding up to 30 million troops, This is a terrible figure and shows the determination of the Holy Church.


    When the army was ready to fight, Lin Haoming finally knew why the church was so confident that the church actually bought one of Yan Fuzheng''s men. But what made Lin Haoming laugh and cry was that Yan Ruoshi knew that the reason why that man was bought was Yan Fuzheng''s strategy. He laid the central fortress with bribes. Now he deliberately asked the other party to buy his own men, which could attract the attention of the church, Second, it can also play a key role at a critical time.


    Lin Haoming already knows that the seventh division and the second division will undertake assault missions at that time. Whoever makes great contributions on both sides will have a better chance of becoming a saint.


    In fact, both wanted the first division, but the first division was the ace division of the 12th Corps. No one wanted the other to take advantage, so they had to choose these two divisions.


    Under the leadership of Xie Fei, the seventh division was full of smoke. Lin Haoming didn''t like it very much. Several regiments and Bifu had an affair, which made Lin Haoming feel that it''s good for these guys to die. As for the second division, when he first arrived, the people below still wanted to hold power and overhead themselves. In addition, the former division commander was seriously corrupt, and Lin Haoming couldn''t get used to it. Although he was a division commander and turned a blind eye, they died and lived, Lin Haoming won''t care too much.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming thinks it''s good to make this good play happen.


    In August, when everything was ready, the war finally started.


    One night a few days after the war began, Lin Haoming stood beside Shang Yitong and looked at the war from a distance.


    In the first few days, it was just a feint. It seemed powerful, but it was just deliberately confusing each other. Tonight is the highlight. Two candidate saints came here with two divisions.


    The two candidate saints are really good in appearance, beautiful and holy, but Lin Haoming doesn''t like their behavior. As the division commander of the second division, Wang Yunxin controls his own army, but they totally despise his division commander. More importantly, Shang Yitong, the deputy commander of the general army, neither of them looks at him. They just feel that they are the defeated generals of their own men. When discussing the battle, they are even more noisy and dominate, as if they are the commander-in-chief.


    At this time, the shield of the central fortress suddenly disappeared. Everyone was surprised to see this scene. The previous occupation of the central fortress seemed to repeat itself.


    Although the two divisions are not as powerful as the first division, after all, they are also a holy Legion and a regular army. They rushed in at the command.


    However, with the killing in, Shang Yitong felt something wrong. "Yan Fuzheng is also a veteran. How could he kill in without any movement?"


    "No, I may have been cheated!" Upon discovering this, Shang Yitong immediately took the follow-up men and horses to kill the past no matter what happened in front. At the same time, the central fortress was radiant.


    "The enemy''s protective cover hasn''t been opened yet. Everyone rushed to me and beat it down in one breath." Shang Yitong roared.


    Under Shang Yitong''s command, the army immediately attacked and rushed with her. Immediately, before the protective cover was opened, the army really killed at the gate of the city and was about to rush inside.


    But at this time, the two divisions that went in before suddenly ran back.


    "You rush in immediately and don''t go back!" Shang Yitong was surprised to see this scene and immediately ordered.


    "We''ve been tricked. Run away!" At this time, Lin Haoming heard Wang Yunxin shouting anxiously.


    "You can''t escape at this time. Seize the fighter and cheer up!" Shang Yitong was furious when he saw this scene.


    "It''s full of traps. Shang Yitong, if you want to kill us, stop it immediately!" At this time, song Wanqing also fled in embarrassment, pointing to Shang Yitong and scolding.


    As the other party didn''t listen to orders at all, his army immediately became a mess at the gate of the city.


    "Get out, I''ll break the back!" Shang Yitong knew that the fighter plane had been fleeting, and now he can only save his life.


    "Shang Yitong, where are you going?" At this time, Yan Fuzheng appeared in person, took several experts directly, and came to stop her at once.


    Shang Yitong has also advanced to a higher level in recent years under Lin Haoming''s filial piety for several times, but Yan Fuzheng is already a level five master and can give full play to the strength of an official wizard here. With two subordinate generals, Shang Yitong was immediately intercepted.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5266

    The woman is still angry to see Lin Hao retreat.


    Sure enough, after a while, she was hurt by Yan Fuzheng himself, and then she was stabbed with a sword.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help it. He had to rush up, flip his hands and throw out several thunderbolts together. Then he hugged her and ran back, shouting while running. Yan Fuzheng was dead.


    With Lin Haoming roaring, Yan Fuzheng had to fly to the city first and have a big drink to prove that the other party was talking nonsense, but because of this, Lin Haoming had run away with Shang Yitong.


    "It''s Mr. Lin!" After that, Lu Chao also ran back and was terrified to see Shang Yitong didn''t come back. Although the two candidate saints were alive, he would be in bad luck if Shang Yitong died. After all, the battle was fought by his 12th Corps. When he heard Lin Haoming running back with Shang Yitong, he immediately ordered someone to meet him.


    When Lin Haoming saw someone coming to resist, he simply ran to the oblique side and quickly disappeared into the night through the night.


    "How did you get here?" Shang Yitong looked at Lin Haoming''s running direction and asked feebly.


    "Follow the soldiers behind Yinshan fortress. You''ll be caught up sooner or later. Just me and you, go to the beach and make a small circle. There''s a good chance." Lin Haoming explained.


    "You have so many ghost ideas, but you smelly boy, you really didn''t die just now!" Shang Yitong looked at Lin Haoming and his face. If it was before, she must have kicked her ass, but now she really has no strength.


    "You don''t want to die. If you don''t run away when you see Yan Fuzheng, I''ll use the life-saving things I''ve saved for decades on you at one time." Lin Haoming deliberately scolded.


    "I''ll compensate you!" Shang Yitong said hard.


    "I don''t want you to compensate. I just want you to stop taking risks and don''t talk. Your injury is very serious. Eat it quickly." Lin Haoming took out a pill and put it into her mouth.


    "What?" Shang Yitong asked.


    "Healing pill refined by level 4 Warcraft. This is my last family fortune!" Lin Haoming said.


    "You give it to me, what do you do?" Shang Yitong asked with a warm heart.


    "Eat!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    "I don''t want it!" Shang Yitong spit out the pill already in his mouth.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming chewed it directly, then hugged her head and fed it to her.


    "You offend me!" Shang Yitong looked at Lin Haoming and his eyes were full of strange things.


    "You stupid woman!" Lin Haoming followed and gave her an ass.


    "You hit me!" Shang Yitong was surprised that Lin Haoming dared to treat himself like this.


    "If you don''t obey me, I''ll spank you again and get back what you kicked me before!" Lin Haoming looked at her and said.


    "I''m hurt so badly that you still do it!" Shang Yitong''s tears are flowing out. After so many years of living together, where can there be no feelings? But Shang Yitong has been pressing this feeling, but it can''t be pressed at the moment.


    "You know!" Lin Haoming looked at her.


    Originally, she was seriously injured. At the moment, Shang Yitong finally passed out.


    After the coma, Lin Haoming smiled bitterly and flashed directly under the woods near the sea. Then he checked her injury and determined that it was not so dangerous. He was relieved, and it was already dawn at this time.


    Lin Haoming unties Shang Yitong''s clothes and begins to deal with her chest injury.


    At this time, Shang Yitong also woke up, saw that her upper body was completely exposed in front of Lin Haoming, and subconsciously pushed Lin Haoming away, but this made her just healed wound bleed again.


    "You''re not dying!" Lin Haoming angrily said.


    "You... Look at my body!" Shang Yitong said shyly that although she was careless on weekdays, she was, after all, one of the last eight candidate saints of that year.


    "I touched it!" Lin Haoming deliberately grabbed the road.


    "You..." Shang Yitong was immediately ashamed, but he couldn''t help it. Instead, his heart moved and looked at Lin Haoming and tears flowed out.


    "Your life is more important than anything. Go to his mother''s law, what I want is you! Don''t move on. Let me give you a good medicine!" Lin Haoming shouted directly.


    Shang Yitong looked at Lin Haoming and suddenly said, "smelly boy, do you like me?"


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming said directly.


    "We can''t have results. I was a church nun since I was a child and later became a candidate saint. Although I was eliminated, I can''t defile myself, and you''re married." Shang Yitong said quietly, but he no longer hid his feelings for Lin Haoming.


    "You are so talkative!" Lin Haoming then directly bowed his head and kissed her.


    Shang Yitong felt Lin Haoming''s kiss and suddenly hugged Lin Haoming and responded.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and felt a little surprised.


    "In fact, I also long for love. Am I not pure?" Shang Yitong suddenly asked.


    "Maybe!" Lin Haoming stroked her face.


    "It''s dawn now. Take me with you and go directly to Shuangzhu fortress!" Shang Yitong said.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yan Fuzheng will never miss this opportunity to capture Yinshan fortress. I''m not here. Those two women have no ability at all. However, they have the highest status. If I were Yan Fuzheng, I would directly mobilize the army to pursue and kill them. If they fled into Yinshan fortress, they would follow and kill them. There is only a chance to send troops from Shuangzhu fortress immediately." Yitong is still awake at this time.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming promised and took her with him, but after walking for a while, Shang Yitong found that Lin Haoming''s speed also became very slow.


    "Are you hurt, too?" Shang Yitong was surprised and asked.


    "Not as heavy as you!" Lin Haoming said.


    "Then you give me all the medicine!" Shang Yitong shouted.


    "You are more important!" Lin Haoming looked at her and gave her a smile.


    "You idiot, I''ve been so strict with you!" Shang Yitong couldn''t help it any longer. The tears he hadn''t shed all his life came out at the moment.


    "But I just like you!" Lin Haoming said he kissed her again and fell to the ground.


    "Fool!" At this time, Shang Yitong untied Lin Haoming''s clothes by relying on some strength of recovery. He found that Lin Haoming was also slapped, with a dark blue on his chest. He was obviously injured, but he had been holding on until now.


    "You fool!" Shang Yitong groped on himself while crying. He also took out his healing medicine and wanted to give it to Lin Haoming.


    But Lin Haoming was unconscious and couldn''t swallow, so she chewed it up and fed Lin Haoming bit by bit. At the moment, Shang Yitong doesn''t care about any fortress. She just wants Lin Haoming to be good.


    He tried his best to pull Lin Haoming under the big tree. He felt that Lin Haoming was a little cold, so he held Lin Haoming tightly and helped Lin Haoming through the difficulties with his own body temperature.


    Feeling that this woman is so, Lin Haoming feels whether he is acting too much, but he will never miss this woman.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5267

    Both of them were seriously injured. Lin Haoming didn''t wake up until the night. The day passed again, but Shang Yitong didn''t care so much. Watching Lin Haoming wake up, he said excitedly, "you fool, you''re so badly hurt. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You can take care of people, too?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I would have!" Shang Yitong is no longer so fierce at this time, but appears especially gentle.


    "Yitong, if only you were not a member of the church!" Lin Haoming also reached out and touched her face.


    Shang Yitong grabbed Lin Haoming''s hand, looked at her and said softly, "you guy, still want me to be your lover?"


    "It''s not impossible!" Lin Haoming deliberately smiled.


    "You bastard!" Shang Yitong bowed his head and kissed Lin Haoming.


    Such an injury, two people have no way, can only honestly stay, and although seriously injured, Shang Yitong put aside everything.


    Just after a two-day rest, he barely recovered. When he woke up in the morning, Lin Haoming seemed to change back to his original appearance when he saw Shang Yitong.


    "Yitong." Lin Haoming shouted.


    "Lin Haoming, you and I were hurt too badly before. I... anyway, I want to go to the double pillar fortress as soon as possible." Shang Yitong gritted his teeth.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and sighed bitterly, "is it necessary for you to do this?"


    "I was raised by the holy religion when I was a child. Without the holy religion, there would be no me. The presiding judge treated me like a mother and taught me for many years. Haoming, shall we do this?" Shang Yitong finally showed the weakest place in her heart.


    Lin Haoming didn''t speak. He felt he had to find a way to completely open her shackles. Seeing this, he didn''t say much. He just agreed.


    Shang Yitong came over, kissed linhaoming at last, and then hurried to the double column fortress. But when he arrived here, he saw that the army of the saint Wu Empire had broken through the city gate, and the saint Legion fled after being defeated.


    "Damn it, Yinshan fortress was indeed lost. These two idiot women have missed one time, but they let Yan Fuzheng follow them in for the second time, and they escaped again." Shang Yitong was furious when he saw it.


    "Yitong, you are injured now." Lin Haoming said with concern.


    "Whatever, your medicine is very effective. I can suppress it temporarily after a few days of rest!" Shang Yitong followed and ran directly to the army that had begun to give up the fortress and flee behind.


    "It''s the head of the deputy general army!" Suddenly, seeing Shang Yitong back, the originally demoralized holy Legion immediately cheered up.


    Shang Yitong looked at the two candidate saints who took the lead and said angrily, "who ordered to give up the fortress?"


    "The enemy has been killed in. Do you want us to be wiped out? As long as we keep the army, we can rely on the fortress to continue to resist. As long as there is a fortress, it will not be so easy for the other party to get it back!" Song Wanqing, the candidate saint, spoke hard.


    "Now I order with the commander-in-chief that you two lead the troops under your command to block the attack. You can''t leave until the army retreats safely. You are the candidate saint. Now it''s about the safety of the army, and it''s time for you to show!" Shang Yitong ordered.


    "Shang Yitong, we are the candidate saints. What qualifications do you have to command us? Now we order you to be responsible for blocking!" Wang Yunxin didn''t want to face.


    "Two candidate saints!" At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly appeared in front of them with a smile.


    "What do you have to say?" The two men looked at Lin Haoming coming.


    Lin Haoming suddenly raised his hand and threw two thunderbolts directly at the two people.


    They were unprepared at all. They couldn''t resist at all in this forbidden place. They blew up with a bang.


    "The two candidate saints, disobeying orders, shook the morale of the army, obeyed the supreme commander, and killed them with wartime military law!" Lin Haoming shouted directly.


    The two soldiers who were imprisoned by the devil Yitong didn''t know that they were killed by the explosion. Although Yitong didn''t receive it, they didn''t know that they were imprisoned by the devil.


    At this time, Lin Haoming caught the ice fire sword thrown out by Shang Yitong, followed him to the two candidate saints, directly lit his sword and cut off the heads of the two candidate saints.


    "The second division and the seventh division of the twelfth corps are under my command now. Defend on the spot. If you dare to escape, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Lin Haoming raised the sword that killed two candidate saints and shouted.


    "Lin Haoming, come back alive! Get out of here!" Shang Yitong looked at Lin Haoming and knew that he was going to sacrifice himself, so he also left with others.


    Lin Haoming looked at Shang Yitong and a bitter smile flashed across the corners of his mouth.


    "Marshal, it seems that Shang Yitong has returned and the other party is organized again!" At the moment, Yan Fuzheng also saw this scene in the distance.


    "Unfortunately, there is another Hukou fortress. If we can win it, the Empire will have the opportunity to go north. Now Hukou is still there. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do next." Yan Fuzheng gritted his teeth and sighed bitterly.


    "Still chasing?" Asked the general.


    "Don''t chase. We have won the two fortresses of Yinshan and Shuangzhu. We have achieved rich results. We are tired after continuous wars. After all, there are still more people and horses in the northern continent than us!" Yan Fuzheng patted the general on the shoulder and said.


    "These people!" The general pointed to Lin Haoming and others and asked.


    "There is no need to pursue, but those who stay to block can be eaten in vain. I want to live for the one who beheaded the alternate saint." Yan Fuzheng appreciated it.


    Yan Fuzheng''s order continued, so under some resistance, Lin Haoming became a prisoner bravely.


    Lin Haoming is the supreme General of the holy Legion captured alive. Although he is not the first division commander captured, he is the first division commander to resist bravely. Yan Fuzheng also appreciated generals like Lin Haoming, although he finally destroyed his plan to win Hukou fortress in one fell swoop.


    Yan Fuzheng watched him kill two candidate saints and dared to despise the holy religion. In this way, this person does not have the opportunity to persuade him to surrender, otherwise he would not be captured alive.


    Therefore, after Lin Haoming was arrested, he had completely different treatment from several teachers who were also arrested. He not only lived in the best house, but also sent people to heal his wounds. Yan Fuzheng also came to visit him several times.


    A few days later, Shang Yitong also knew that Lin Haoming had been captured alive. Although it made her uncomfortable, as long as she was still alive, it gave her a lot of peace of mind. Before that, she always felt that she was heartless and forced Lin Haoming to stay and die. She sent people to inquire about Lin Haoming''s whereabouts every day for fear of hearing the news of his death. Now at least she is not dead. As long as Lin Haoming comes back alive, Shang Yitong is willing to put down her figure and persistence.


    When the army was reorganized, Shang Yitong sent someone to exchange a few prisoners for Lin Haoming, but Yan Fuzheng refused. If such a general couldn''t get it, he couldn''t kill it or give it to the other party, which made Shang Yitong really helpless. Although she knew it would be like this, now she begged Lin Haoming not to be so tough.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5268

    The central fortress was not brought back, and two fortresses were lost. Although Hukou fortress was held, it also made the Holy See angry.


    The Holy Church immediately sent Quran, who was about to run out of life yuan, to launch an attack. At the same time, Shang Yitong was dismissed and directly escorted to the temple of the virgin.


    At this time, the temple of the Virgin was also stormy. When Shang Yitong returned to the temple of the virgin, Gulan was helpless and prepared to launch an attack on the double pillar fortress.


    "My Lord, how did you get caught?" At the witch party in mid September, the witches gathered together and were curious about Lin Haoming''s choice.


    "The northern continent has been laid out and operated for many years, and everything is going well. Next, we should also focus on the southern continent." Lin Haoming said.


    With the confrontation between the Shengwu Empire and the church, and even some advantages in recent years, now the harvest continent has completely become the North Continent and the south continent, and the name of the Nanzhou Peninsula has become a thing of the past.


    "My Lord, I''ll go to the front to find my father and see how you are?" Yan Ruoxue was very excited.


    "Sister ruoshue, you can''t wait to be with your master?" Zhou Qingyao deliberately smiled.


    "I''m already a level 3 wizard. Sir, you promise to marry me." Yan Ruoxue deliberately coquettish way, although she is not the girl of that year, but in front of Lin Haoming, she will always be the same as that year.


    "You girl didn''t forget that I promised to marry you!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "My Lord, you are so eccentric!" Xia Mengrong tooted her mouth.


    "You''re a girl, but you''re going to be a saint." Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "I am the master''s little witch!" Xia Mengrong said.


    "This girl is too uncomfortable to hold in the temple of the virgin. She can only do this here. She is hundreds of years old!" Zuo Xinting looked and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xinting, Shang Yitong is now in custody. What are you going to do?" Lin Haoming asked with concern.


    "Although it is true that the two candidate saints did not do well, which is very disappointing, it is a great sin to kill the last two candidate saints!" Zuo Xinting indicated.


    "But she did hold the decline!" Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "Someone needs to take responsibility. Of course, several saints are not as black as you think, but someone must take responsibility!" Zuo Xinting said.


    "Then put the blame on me. We''ll discuss this matter well!" Lin Haoming decided.


    "Ruoshue, why did you come to the double pillar fortress? But it''s good if you can come. You''ve been locked at home all these years and can come out for a walk." Yan Fuzheng felt a little surprised when he saw his daughter coming.


    "Over the years, I have been buried in hard cultivation to forget the humiliation I have suffered before. Unexpectedly, it has made me make rapid progress in cultivation and have a longer life span. In the past two years, I have been thinking, do I have to go on like this? All the way, I saw the dead and wounded soldiers, and I found that the humiliation I had suffered before is nothing compared with them." Yan Ruoxue youyou said.


    "If only you could think so, ruoshue. You are the daughter of Marshal''s mansion. Who dares to look down on you!" Yan Fuzheng seemed happy to see his daughter out of the haze.


    "Dad, the enemy sent Quran. Can the double pillar fortress be held?" Yan ruoshue asked with concern.


    "I''ve never had an advantage over her twice, but I don''t know how much!"


    "What advantages?" Yan ruoshue asked.


    "First, her life is coming, and those who are dying will have to command the war. Naturally, she has insufficient energy. Second, and most importantly, she comes to recover the face of the so-called saints. The power of the church is in the hands of the four saints. Although they are not fatuous, they contain each other. Naturally, sometimes they will give some bad orders. In contrast, our majesty, although ambitious, they are true In fact, it can be regarded as a hero. If he can enter level 4, he will not have no chance to go north for reunification. Unfortunately, his majesty has no chance, but because of this, I can rest assured. " Yan Fuzheng has nothing to hide from his daughter.


    "Dad, why?" Yan Ruoxue asked strangely.


    "Because of this, he has to rely on me. After all, my longevity is not very long. It is estimated that he will be buried together at about the same time." Yan Fuzheng said with a wry smile.


    "Dad!" Yan ruoshue felt reluctant to give up when she heard this.


    "Silly girl, even if my remaining life is much longer than that of ordinary people, what are you worried about? To tell you the truth, I''m glad none of my sons have become successful. If there is one like ye Yaotian, it''s estimated that our majesty will have trouble sleeping and eating." Yan Fuzheng said.


    "Dad!" Yan Ruoxue also sighed bitterly. His father left these children in his later years. Indeed, none of them became a success, which disappointed him.


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s meaningless to say this!" Yan Fuzheng didn''t want his daughter to be sad.


    "Dad, I''ve caused you trouble these years. I want to help you!" Yan Ruoxue didn''t forget her purpose of coming here.


    "You girl, you haven''t fought a war! Besides, most of them are men. You are also my daughter, your Majesty''s niece. It''s not good to appear in public." Yan Fuzheng said with satisfaction.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door.


    "Yan''an, what''s the matter?" Yan Fuzheng asked.


    "Adoptive father, Lin Haoming committed suicide and was saved!" After Yan''an came in, he saw Yan Ruoxue here and didn''t avoid reporting it directly.


    "Oh! Suicide? The holy Legion is a group of guys who are greedy for life and afraid of death. This is a tough guy. It''s a pity that the holy Legion can''t use people. Although this person has some relations and has reached a high position at a young age, he can recruit and fight well. He can kill candidate saints. It''s reasonable that his faith should not be so firm." Yan Fuzheng said strangely.


    "Adoptive father, what should I do?" Yan an asked.


    "Dad, is it the general of the holy Legion?" At this time, Yan Ruoxue deliberately asked.


    "It''s a general. The commander of the second division of the 12th legion of the holy legion, but he is really powerful. Before, he was in charge of two defeated divisions to block. If he hadn''t been injured and fainted in the middle, it would have cost me a lot of soldiers and men''s lives." Yan Fuzheng thought of Lin Haoming. He really liked it. If he became his own man, he would be a big prize.


    "Dad, why don''t you give him to me and let me try to persuade him to surrender!" Yan Ruoxue volunteered.


    "You?" Yan Fuzheng was a little surprised.


    "I always have to find something to do!" Yan Ruoxue smiled.


    "All right!" Yan Fuzheng now has to deal with the next attack of Gulan. He has no time to take care of Lin Haoming and give it to his daughter. Moreover, it''s better to be on the front line than to be with those soldiers.


    But Yan Fuzheng never thought that his daughter went to Lin Haoming''s room and hung up on Lin Haoming with direct excitement.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5269

    A few days later, Quran led an army to attack.


    Facing the iron wall fortress that could not be conquered at all, Gulan was also desperate. In the end, he ran out of Shouyuan directly in the camp.


    Once Gulan died, the army naturally had no motivation to attack and had to withdraw again.


    When the exhaustion of Gulan Shouyuan reached the temple of saints, the temple of saints finally had to stop and temporarily guard Hukou fortress. At the same time, it began to implement the next plan. A defense barrier was built behind Hukou fortress to prevent the enemy from marching in after Hukou fortress was broken.


    The defeat of the holy church requires a scapegoat. Shang Yitong is obviously the best at the moment, but once Gulan died, the holy army was not led at all, and others were not good at it. Finally, Qi Huiyan had to serve as the head of the general army as a saint temporarily.


    At the same time, the temple began to play a game about who was responsible.


    Fu Qingtong insisted that Shang Yitong be responsible, while Qi Huiyan should let the two candidate saints be responsible.


    A few days later, the presiding judge of the judgment hall went to the Presbyterian court together. Under the condition of mutual restriction of saints, the elders of the Presbyterian court and several presiding judges voted to decide.


    It has been a long time since the Presbyterian court made a ruling because the saints argued with each other. At this time, it seems that it is sufficient for both sides to give reasons to each other.


    After several people supporting both sides gave their reasons, it was Zuo Xinting''s turn to speak.


    She looked at the four saints and the elders of the Presbyterian court, and suddenly said, "before talking about responsibility, there is something I really want to know, or should be thoroughly investigated."


    "Zuo Xinting, what do you want to investigate?" Qi Huiyan asked.


    "Why did these two become the last candidate saints? I was the original teacher of this saints. Why was I transferred to the temple of judgment?" Zuo Xinting sent it directly.


    "You didn''t apply for it yourself!" An elder asked.


    "Yes, because I didn''t think much of these two people from the beginning. My favorite person is Xu qianning, who is a dark witch in the demon lord society. But why she became a dark witch is because someone framed her and wanted to remove her candidate saint. I just wanted to prove it for her. But as soon as I left, Shang Yitong was also sent to the holy Legion. The reason is very simple. She can enlist and be good at war. Indeed, she is the best successor The people of Quran. " Zuo Xinting said loudly.


    "Zuo Xinting, it doesn''t matter who is responsible for these things!" Fu Qingtong suddenly said.


    "Yes, if there is no dark hand, it should be monk Xu qianning Yitong who left it until the end. Do you think their ability now is worse than those two garbage? The reason is that neither of them is your person. Fu Qingtong, you are the black hand. You are destroying the holy religion. You are not qualified to be a saint at all. You are a traitor to the holy religion and you are defiling the goddess." Zuo Xinting directly pointed to Fu Qingtong and scolded.


    "Zuo Xinting, you are presumptuous!" Hearing these words, everyone was shocked and accused the saint, which had not happened for many years.


    "You accuse the saint of breaking the law!" Immediately, an elder called.


    "Can you do whatever you want when you become a saint? According to the doctrine, the saint is only the head maid of the goddess. In essence, she is still a maid. Can the head maid not make mistakes and cannot be eliminated?" Zuo Xinting asked.


    "Zuo Xinting, you are presumptuous!" Qi Huiyan suddenly stood up and shouted.


    "Saint Qi, it seems that you don''t know what she will say. Have you gone too far to keep Shang Yitong?" Fu Qingtong asked.


    "In fact, what Zuo Xinting said also has some truth!" He Qing suddenly opened his mouth.


    "He shengnv!" Hearing this, everyone trembled, and immediately the others quieted down.


    He Qing smiled at the corner of his mouth and said: "indeed, some things, some people have done some too much. After all, at that time, Saint Qi and Saint Lin had just become saints, and I was hurt because I wanted to finally try to break through the divine level, but even so, I didn''t investigate. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Zuo Xinting asked.


    "Rules, now it''s really like what you said. If we want to ask Fu shengnv to hand over the position of Saint, then in the future, there will be people challenging the saint, even the saint''s temple. The power of the saint will still be in the hands of us women? So it''s impossible. Zuo Xinting, you are upright and capable, but your idea is too naive. Gulan is the candidate Saint running with me. She is a little younger than me and left earlier. I''m fast, three , I''ll see what''s going on this time. Let me make a decision. " He Qing youyou road.


    "He shengnv!" The three men looked at each other and finally nodded.


    "The Holy Church Corps has just suffered a disastrous defeat, and the morale of the army is unstable. It would be inappropriate to deal with Shang Yitong again. Moreover, she did avoid losing Hukou fortress, and the two candidate saints were indeed disgraced. However, the candidate saints who committed suicide were indeed in violation of the religious law, but the man was not killed by her, but by Lin Haoming. Now that Lin Haoming has become a prisoner, he will bear the responsibility. Shang Yitong still takes the post of Gulan Well, as for the candidate saints, according to the canon plan, choose one from the next batch of candidate saints now. I can still hold on for some years and judge which is the most promising. After taking over, I will select the next batch of candidate saints. Anyway, Fu shengnv still has a lot of longevity yuan. It''s not urgent. Finally, Zuo Xinting, you''re not suitable for the position of presiding judge. You''ll be responsible for the selection of saints! " He Qing has decided everything.


    The presiding judge is second only to the saints, and the selection of saints is only a temporary job, although it is a heavy responsibility. In addition, it only selects eight candidate saints instead of becoming a candidate Saint teacher, which is tantamount to demoting Zuo Xinting.


    Several saints seemed to accept the result, so everyone agreed.


    "Teacher, have you got the result of my disposal?" Shang Yitong looked at Zuo Xinting who walked into the room of the confession hall where he was imprisoned and immediately asked.


    "Yes, for the time being, she will be reinstated. Gulan has returned to the arms of the goddess. When her funeral is completed, you will take her place!" Zuo Xinting said.


    "Really? Didn''t you hold me accountable?" Shang Yitong was a little surprised.


    "Saint Qi tried her best to help you, but it was finally decided by Saint he!" Zuo Xinting said.


    "Saint he doesn''t have much longevity. She has been doing things fairly in recent years. It seems that I''m lucky, but this time the responsibility is so great. Who is responsible in the end?" Shang Yitong asked.


    "Lin Haoming!" Zuo Xinting said the name, and she couldn''t cry or laugh in her heart. The master was really good at playing, and over time she also knew that the master really shot, and the holy church was not an opponent, so she didn''t care about her position as presiding judge.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5270

    "Why?" Shang Yitong felt a pain when he heard Lin Haoming''s name.


    "The Holy Church has decided to make him the magic commander of the demon lord society. He secretly destroyed and killed two candidate saints." Zuo Xinting told her directly.


    "What? How can this be? If it weren''t for him, I''d be dead. Teacher, I''d like to see four saints immediately. I killed those two women!" Shang Yitong really didn''t want Lin Haoming to be insulted, so he grabbed the cold railing and shouted.


    "Yitong, don''t worry. This is the last decision of the four saints and the Presbyterian, and Lin Haoming is not still alive." Zuo Xinting didn''t expect that her disciple would treat Lin Haoming like this. Is that damn guy playing with people like this? I still have to play with him.


    "So he can never come back. I''ll never see him again!" Shang Yitong cried. At the moment, she is a poor woman who has lost her lover.


    "Yi Tong, what do you mean by that? You won''t be emotional with him?" Zuo Xinting asked deliberately.


    "Yes, I love him. I have violated the doctrine. Judge me!" Shang Yitong cried and admitted.


    "I''m not the presiding judge now!" Zuo Xinting is really helpless for this disciple.


    "What? Why?" Shang Yitong, hearing this, wiped his tears and asked.


    Zuo Xinting quickly said what she had said in the Presbyterian court.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry. My is to implicate you. If you say those words, you won''t get any important positions anymore." Shang Yitong said bitterly.


    "No, actually, this is my last chance to give the Holy Church!" Zuo Xinting looked at her and said.


    "Teacher, what do you mean?" Shang Yitong asked in surprise.


    "Come back with me!" Zuo Xinting said.


    Shang Yitong doesn''t know what Zuo Xinting wants, but she is willing to believe her in the end.


    After leaving the temple and even the mountain, they went all the way to the dawn city where Lin Haoming lived.


    "Teacher, why did you bring me here?" Shang Yitong asked strangely.


    "See someone!" Zuo Xinting said.


    Soon they arrived at a very ordinary small building.


    "Where is this?" Shang Yitong asked strangely.


    "This is Wu Zidan''s home in dawning city. You worked together in college. Haven''t you ever been here?" Zuo Xinting asked.


    "She has also become a level 4 wizard for some time. After returning from Dakang, did she not serve as the assessor of the temple nuns? She is the person you want me to see?" Shang Yitong was surprised.


    "You''ll know when you go in!" Zuo Xinting said.


    Shang Yitong entered with suspicion and soon heard someone laughing upstairs.


    She immediately ran upstairs and soon saw a familiar person sitting here.


    "Xu qianning?" Shang Yitong almost subconsciously put on a posture.


    "Yitong, your injury hasn''t been cured yet. It''s not good, teacher. It seems that you have decided." Xu qianning couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "Teacher, you... The person you want me to see is her?" Shang Yitong reacted at this time.


    "The holy religion has decayed, and even has no courage to change it for the sake of power. This will only decay day by day. Qianning, you know what she thinks. In fact, Zidan is the same. They have come to me several times." Zuo Xinting said.


    "Are you all witches?" Shang Yitong suddenly realized that he was surprised to see Zuo Xinting.


    "Qian Ning is the dark witch, and I am the white witch. If sister Zuo joins in, she is the golden witch, and you are the wooden witch." Wu Zidan got up and said.


    "Why should I join?" Shang Yitong questioned.


    "Yitong, what else is worth your life for such a holy church? Lin Haoming has almost given everything he can for you, but now he is positioned as the magic commander of the magic bishop by the church. Our Lord will have no magic generals and magic commanders at all, only the Witch and the Lord." Xu qianning advised.


    "What do you want to say?" Shang Yitong asked.


    "I just want to say it''s not worth it. If the church is really fair, I''m a saint now, aren''t I?" Xu qianning asked.


    "Yitong, join the Lord of evil and become a witch. If you love Lin Haoming, the Lord of evil will help you and break the rules of the church!" Zuo Xinting said softly.


    "Teacher, are you going to promise?" Shang Yitong asked.


    "Yes, after the final result comes out, I have decided to join with qianning." At the same time, Zuo Xinting secretly scolded Lin Haoming again.


    "Teacher, they''ve been looking for you more than once. You''ve already turned to them!" Shang Yitong gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Yes!" Zuo Xinting admitted.


    "I didn''t expect that the Demon Lord would be strong enough to let you join. What if I don''t want to?" Shang Yitong asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll find you again. The teacher didn''t agree to join for the first time!" A thousand smiles.


    "Qian Ning, do you really think the Demon Lord will be fine?" Shang Yitong suddenly asked.


    "You know who I am. Since I am willing to join the demon lord club, it means that I agree." Xu qianning affirmed.


    "Yes, in fact, when I knew you were the Witch of the demon master society, I knew whether the demon master would be an ordinary demon sect." Shang Yitong said with a bitter smile.


    "Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe your teacher!" Wu Zidan also spoke again.


    "It''s really interesting that the head of the future general army of the holy Legion should be the Witch of the demon lord society! I want to think about it finally!" Shang Yitong looked at Zuo Xinting and laughed at himself.


    "Of course not!" Several women agreed.


    Seeing several people promise, Shang Yitong leaves here directly and goes back to the virgin mountain again.


    When Qi Huiyan heard Shang Yitong come to see her, she thought she would thank herself, but unexpectedly, when she saw her, Shang Yitong directly asked, "saint, why? Why should Lin Haoming take responsibility? Hukou fortress may not be able to hold without him, why?"


    "Yitong, I know he was trained by you, but he has been captured. I ask you, are you Yan Fuzheng, will you let him go?" Qi Huiyan asked.


    "But you can''t slander!" Shang Yitong shouted.


    "Slander? Shang Yitong, you are the most loyal person of the holy religion. You are about to take over as the head of the general army of the holy religion Corps. You should be more mature. Now, the holy religion is different. Before the war with Moyuan mainland, all countries will contribute, but now in the war with Shengwu Empire, all countries want to see the holy religion. Each of them wants to be king. Don''t they understand that once there is no holy religion, who can resist and have a good harvest when Moyuan mainland comes again Lu is the goddess''s continent. For the sake of the whole continent, we can only sacrifice him. Of course, on the surface, he is indeed a saint traitor, but privately we will make compensation. " Qi Huiyan said.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Shang Yitong asked.


    "Only this method is the best, and it was decided by Saint he. Everyone agrees that it can''t be changed!" Qi Huiyan said firmly.


    Although Shang Yitong knew it would be like this when she came here, she really faced it. Shang Yitong felt what the teacher had faced over the years. She knew that she had to go that way.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5271

    "My Lord, why didn''t your beloved wood witch call?" Another witch meeting, Xu qianning saw that there was no Shang Yitong at the witch meeting. She was surprised. You know, she has received the card of wooden witch from her own hand.


    "Sometimes she is single-minded and finds that I cheated her out of love. Maybe she will do some stupid things. Let her do more things for us." Lin Haoming explained.


    "My Lord, you are really bad!" The girls looked at Lin Haoming and turned their eyes one by one.


    "In fact, it is not impossible for adults to get her now, even your wife and lover in the northern continent." Wuzidan said suddenly.


    "Oh! What can I do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Now I''m in charge of Nun assessment and have time to read some classics. In the legend of the Holy Church, the ancient god needs a container to come to the world." Wu Zidan said, suddenly smiling.


    "You don''t mean to let me fall on myself? Purple Dan, you''re so smart." Lin Haoming immediately felt very interesting.


    Others were also overwhelmed with laughter and tears when they saw it, but such a game seemed very interesting, which made everyone look forward to it.


    In dawn City, when Xie Xiaoqing saw the church announcement, the whole person couldn''t support herself.


    "Haoming, it can''t be the person of the demon lord Association. It''s impossible. It''s a frame up! Dad, don''t you think so?" Xie Xiaoqing grabbed her father''s arm and burst into tears.


    "Xiaoqing, I can only say that Haoming has bad luck. I know he is not, but someone needs to take responsibility for his failure." As a witness of the previous war, Xie Fei was not hurt because of the temporary lifting of military power.


    "The church is too dark, too dark!" Xie Xiaoqing cried. As a devout goddaughter, she had never hated the holy religion so much.


    "Madam, don''t cry!" An Peier is just as uncomfortable to be with Xie Xiaoqing. Although she is only a maid, she has always regarded Lin Haoming as her husband.


    "Ling Jiao, come and see Xiao Qing?" Suddenly he heard the doorbell and saw Ling Jiao coming. Xie Fei also said hello.


    "I know the news, so I will be sad to think of Xiaoqing." Ling Jiao sighed.


    "You have such a good relationship. Help me persuade you!" Xie Fei doesn''t know how to persuade the man who is both a daughter and a daughter-in-law. He can only hand over the task to Ling Jiao.


    "Jiao Jiao, we''ll never see Haoming again!" Xie Xiaoqing waited until her father left and hugged Ling Jiao and cried.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t cry. In fact, things may not be so bad!" Ling Jiao said when she saw no outsiders.


    "Jiao Jiao, what do you mean?" Xie Xiaoqing asked. She knew that this friend of many years also loved to find Lin Haoming. There must be a reason for that. Even as long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would believe it.


    "If the Demon Lord is willing to help, we still have a chance to be with Haoming." Ling Jiao looked at Xie Xiaoqing and said.


    "What? Jiao Jiao, why do you think so?" Hearing this, Xie Xiaoqing was stunned.


    "I''m from the demon lord club!" Ling Jiao confessed.


    "What? You''re from the demon lord society? You... You''re deliberately approaching Haoming!" Xie Xiaoqing immediately responded.


    "No, in fact, on the contrary, in fact, Haoming is indeed the person of the demon lord Association. We are all under the White Witch!" Ling Jiao told the secret in her heart.


    Hearing this, Xie Xiaoqing and an Peier were stunned. They just felt that things were unimaginable. You know, Lin Haoming was the head of the secret agent and arrested many people of the magic bishop.


    "Xiaoqing, and Peier, don''t get excited. The white witch asked me to tell you." Ling Jiao explained that in fact, she almost ran away when she knew the news until Wu Zidan found her.


    "Why?" Xie Xiaoqing asked.


    Ling Jiao looked at Xie Xiaoqing and sighed, "in fact, Haoming will join the Demon Lord because of me?"


    "You?" Xie Xiaoqing was a little surprised.


    "Before you got married, Haoming liked me, but I have a fiance and he has you, so..."


    Ling Jiao told them everything.


    After listening, Xie Xiaoqing was stunned. She looked at Ling Jiao for a while and asked incredulously, "Haoming, has he never loved me?"


    "No, he loves you. Although it may be for some purpose at the beginning, he loves you, otherwise he won''t just keep a lover relationship with me. He has long been a teacher. If he doesn''t love you, how can he still be with you?" Ling Jiao explained.


    Hearing this, Xie Xiaoqing is a little more comfortable. Indeed, if Lin Haoming doesn''t like himself, how can he be so happy with himself.


    "The white witch asked us to go to her tomorrow and tell you this, so that you can be prepared!" Ling Jiao explained.


    When the two women heard this, they also nodded. As long as they can be with Lin Haoming, they are willing to do anything.


    "Where is this?" The next day, two people went out with Ling Jiao.


    "Just go in!" Ling Jiao takes two women into the house.


    "Sister Wu, no, it should be the auditor!" Xie Xiaoqing immediately shouted when she saw Wu Zidan. After all, she has been an acquaintance in Kang for many years.


    "This is Lin Haoming''s wife and lover? Not bad looking!" At this time, another voice came from behind Wu Zidan.


    The two men looked at the speaker and didn''t know who the other was for a moment.


    "This is the dark witch!" Wu Zidan also immediately introduced it.


    "Are you Xu qianning?" Ling Jiao was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the famous dark witch was also here.


    "Are you the white witch?" Since she was the dark witch, looking at Wu Zidan, Xie Xiaoqing couldn''t help shouting. She didn''t expect that the white witch was Wu Zidan.


    "Yes, let''s go. Two more witches will come later!" Wu Zidan said.


    Ling Jiao didn''t expect this. She just received Wu Zidan''s notice. She absolutely didn''t expect that several demons would find them together.


    Xie Xiaoqing and an Peier are even more upset. At this moment, they feel that their husband has fallen into an unexpected situation.


    Just waiting for a while, two more people really came in. After waiting for them to see the visitor, they were even more shocked and unspeakable.


    "Your honor, the chief judge, the deputy commander of the general army!" Xie Xiaoqing shouted blankly.


    Her husband was trained by Shang Yitong. Xie Xiaoqing naturally met him, and the presiding judge was lucky to have seen him once, but she couldn''t believe it no matter how bold she was. These two people, who are almost the most powerful people in the holy religion under the saint, are also the Witch of the Demon Lord society.


    "This is the golden witch, this is the wooden witch!" Xu qianning looked at them in surprise and introduced them with a smile.


    Hearing this, the three women were really dull. At this time, even if the saint was there, they would not be surprised if they told them that she was a witch.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5272

    "Qian Ning, although they are Lin Haoming''s women, is it wrong for you to let them know our identity?" Shang Yitong frowned and asked.


    "It''s not wrong, but it''s very important for them and us. When Ling Jiao Lin Haoming joined our demon lord club for you, have you ever thought about how he met our demon lord club, or conversely, why did our demon lord find him? After all, he was nothing at that time." Xu qianning asked.


    "Yeah? Why?" Ling Jiao was also confused.


    "In fact, his body is Lord devil, or the complete recovery of Lord devil will be on him." Xu qianning said.


    "What? You said he was the container of the Demon Lord. You wanted his life?" Shang Yitong heard this and immediately caught Xu qianning.


    "Yitong, don''t get excited. Things are not what you think. The coming will indeed happen. After all, the Lord of the devil needs a real body. After the coming, the Lord of the devil will retain his memory when he was Lin Haoming. In general, you can use fusion to describe better." Xu qianning explained with a laugh.


    "Even if he keeps his memory, is he still the same as before?" Shang Yitong asked qualitatively, but his mood was suddenly comfortable. He even scolded Xu qianning for not telling himself earlier, which made him worried for a long time.


    "It should still be. In fact, the coming has been completed. Yan Fuzheng, the iron arm general, and Yan ruoshue, the daughter of the princess of the Shengwu Empire, are the spring Witch of our demon lord society. The coming has been completed on the spring witch side." Xu qianning said.


    Hearing this, Shang Yitong was stunned, and Xie Xiaoqing was the same.


    "You don''t need to worry. I can guarantee that he is still him!" Xu qianning looked at the eyes of several people and said immediately.


    "Better than dead!" Ling Jiao said with a wry smile.


    "You are all Lin Haoming''s women, so now he is the demon master, so from a certain point of view, from now on, you are all the demons of the Lord." Zuo Xinting said.


    "The three of us can also become witches?" Ling Jiao was a little surprised.


    "Of course, there are four rings here. They are the sign of the Witch and the storage ring. There are things in them. You will all be summoned when the next witch Lord holds the witch party." Zuo Xinting takes out the East-West Road prepared by Lin Haoming early in the morning.


    "Damn bastard, I''ll beat him!" Shang Yitong can''t wait.


    "Yitong, now Lin Haoming is much stronger than you, although he has not fully recovered!" Wu Zidan kindly reminded.


    "What? He just finished coming and is stronger than me?" Shang Yitong can''t believe it.


    Zuo Xinting also nodded.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I promised to defeat me and always put it into action!" Yishang became more excited.


    But when she said so, even the little maid an Peier could see that the deputy commander of the general army liked his master.


    It''s easy to get things done here. Lin Haoming is also deliberately angry because he gets the news that he is the devil Lord and will be the devil commander.


    When Yan Fuzheng heard Yan''an''s report, Lin Haoming knew that things were venting and specially came to his room under house arrest.


    Just at the door, he heard a "Ping-Pong" sound inside. Then he heard Lin Haoming apologize: "I''m sorry, ruoshue, i... I shouldn''t be angry with you. Without you these days, maybe I''m dead and I won''t hear such interesting news."


    "Haoming, since you know how the Holy Church treats you, why don''t you just take refuge in the marshal?" Yan ruoshue asked faintly.


    "You are the handmaid of Marshal''s mansion. Naturally, you speak for Marshal''s mansion, but I really take refuge in how to be worthy of those brothers who died in the war." Lin Haoming sighed bitterly.


    "But if you don''t surrender, the Marshal''s patience will be eroded and he will eventually kill you. I know the old man''s temper very well. If you really take refuge in him, he will definitely reuse you, but he knows he can''t use you and will never keep you. Of course, you''ve become a magic marshal. At least for now, you can be safe for a while, but you''re more rare." Yan Ruoxue said.


    "Yes, at the end of the war, I''m expected to be taken to the imperial city. There are rare goods to live in. If you go back and have a rest early, I know the marshal asked you to take care of me and asked you to persuade me, but I really don''t want to!"


    "In fact, I really just hope you don''t abandon yourself."


    "You are a rare girl. I''m lucky to meet you here. I don''t know who will be so lucky to marry you in the future."


    "I won''t marry!"


    "Why? You... You''re not the woman of that old thing?"


    "Nonsense, how can I have something to do with him, just because..."


    "For what?"


    "Because I was abducted in my twenties!"


    "What? You... Don''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    "Sorry, ruoshue, I shouldn''t have mentioned this. You''re a good girl. Don''t think about those things. It''s not your fault."


    "I know!"


    "Many people look down on you? No wonder you will be sent to take care of my prisoner, but several people know how good you are. Don''t think about what happened before!"


    "I haven''t thought about it for a long time. You look worried. Although you''ve been uncomfortable before, you don''t think about it now, so don''t think about it. I regard it as a dream, but you can also take it as a dream."


    "You are a strong and good girl. It''s just me. I vowed not to work for Li Xianglong of Shengwu empire. I know I can''t go back. In fact, you don''t understand. My current identity may be an amulet. If I were Li Xianglong, I would never kill me. Instead, I would even give me an official seat and let the north see."


    "Isn''t it good to be alive?"


    "Maybe, Ruo Xue, I have no previous thoughts. If I finally marry you as I just said because of my magic handsome identity, I think marshal Tiebi can''t even let go of a little maid?" Lin Haoming suddenly said such words.


    "Ah! You... You don''t despise me before!" Yan ruoshue seems surprised and excited.


    "Of course not!" Lin Haoming affirmed.


    "What if I want you to promise the marshal to surrender?" Yan ruoshue asked.


    "If snow!"


    "I''m kidding you. I''ll get you some medicine later!"


    "I''m sorry, ruoshue. I spilled all the medicine I made after a hard time. I''m almost fine. Don''t be busy." Lin Haoming said gently.


    "No, if it''s better, it''s better to be thorough. You didn''t mean to marry me. If you''re not in good health, how can you do it?"


    "Are you really willing to marry me? However, you can''t mention the matter of surrender!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "No, no, you also want to marry her? Dream!" It''s time for Yan Fuzheng to go in.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5273

    Lin Haoming looked at Yan Fuzheng who came in, immediately lowered his face, followed by self mockery and said: "the Grand Marshal came to see how miserable I was. I lived and died for the holy religion. In the end, I became the so-called magic marshal of the demon lord association?"


    "I''m not here to make fun of you. I''m so free. This girl is my favorite handmaid. He listens to me in everything. If you like her, I can help you." Yan Fuzheng deliberately smiled.


    "Marshal, eavesdropping is fun. Is it interesting for you to threaten me with a poor servant girl?" Lin Haoming disdained.


    "How can it be meaningless? It''s very interesting. Lin Haoming, as long as you are willing to surrender, this girl is yours. I''ll marry her to you immediately, and after marriage, you will be my iron wall army and the head of the first Corps." Yan Fuzheng said.


    "Marshal Yan, are you kidding? The iron wall army has only three legions. The first Legion is your ace Legion. It has always been under the direct control of the marshal. Do you want me to be the head of the army?" Lin Haoming doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Don''t look at me with suspicious eyes. I''m a man of my word, and I''m not a man of few names. If anyone doesn''t obey orders, you can directly be executed by military justice." Yan Fuzheng promised.


    "Marshal Yan, what do you mean? You give me so much power because I am not related to you? As far as I know, your three sons are fighting for this position. Whoever takes this position is the marshal of the iron wall army in the future." Lin Haoming doesn''t believe it at all.


    "If you marry her, you''re not with me!" Yan Fuzheng smiled.


    Lin Haoming looked at Yan Ruoxue and immediately realized, "Ruoxue, are you not a maid?"


    "This is my daughter. What''s your look? Where does she look like a maid?" Yan Fuzheng asked.


    "But... But these days she brought me tea and water. I... I thought... I remembered that you were the one that Li Xianglong planned to take as crown princess for marriage and was captured by Ye Yaotian..."


    "Yes!" Yan ruoshue nodded.


    When Lin Haoming saw her nod, he also sighed: "I should be able to think of it. I didn''t expect that I should be served by the niece of the emperor of the southern continent."


    "How? If you become my son-in-law, everything will be different!" Yan Fuzheng asked with a smile.


    "Ruoshue, why didn''t you tell me?" Lin Haoming asked, looking at Yan Ruoxue.


    "If... If you know my identity, how can you want me to accompany you!" Yan Ruoxue youyou road.


    "You like me too?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, at first, I just felt that we were all poor people, but I didn''t know it after a long time with you. I knew I didn''t deserve you. I was an unclean person. Everyone knew that I was insulted and even talked about me after dinner." Yan Ruoxue said bitterly, as if he really experienced many inner torments.


    "If snow, I said it''s none of your business!" Lin Haoming also cooperated.


    "Lin Haoming, one side is my daughter and the other is the church. My daughter is really innocent and kind. Since you know my daughter is very good and don''t mind her previous affairs, why don''t you choose such good conditions and teach how to treat you and how I treat you? Don''t you understand?" Yan Fuzheng asked.


    "Give me some time, and Ruoxue. You don''t want to come these days. I want to think about it myself." After a long time, Lin Haoming also made a decision.


    "Haoming!"


    "Ruoshue, it''s about my future. I just want to think about it." Lin Haoming said seriously.


    "If snow, let''s go!" Yan Fuzheng saw Lin Haoming like this and knew that he should shake his heart.


    When he went out, Yan Fuzheng followed, "there is no need to guard here in the future. Except for some forbidden areas, he can go in and out at will."


    "Dad!" Yan ruoshue shouted.


    "You really like him?" Looking at her daughter, Yan ruoshue asked with a smile.


    "Well, I talked a lot with him these days. He said he was out of the mountains. He said he married a woman he didn''t like in spite of his conscience for his future. He said he liked a nun, but in the end he didn''t have the courage to take the girl away and let her down. He said a lot from his heart." Yan ruoshue admitted.


    "Just these?" Yan Fuzheng was a little surprised.


    "And he told how he fought the war, how he came to this day step by step, and how Shang Yitong valued him. In fact, he had calmed down and knew what the church announced. He felt betrayed by Shang Yitong." Yan ruoshue sighed.


    "Shang Yitong doesn''t have the right to decide this matter. It''s all in the hands of several people in the church. Those saints still have some brains and haven''t abandoned Shang Yitong. Otherwise, your father might really be able to enter the northern continent with soldiers and horses in his lifetime." Yan Fuzheng sighed.


    "Dad, I really like him!" Yan Ruoxue said seriously.


    "If he is willing to stay, let''s go together. He told you everything. Although he was arrested, it also shows that he fully believes in you. With this layer, I believe you will live well in the future." Yan Fuzheng thought about what his daughter had experienced in those years. Lin Haoming was also a talent. If he could do well, it would be a good thing.


    "Dad, are you really going to give him the first Legion?" Yan ruoshue asked with concern.


    "I can still live for a while, enough to see if he can take over my duty. Your three brothers can''t do it, and when I die soon, they won''t have many years to live. This Lin Haoming is a few years older than you. Even if I can''t enter level 4 wizard, he can live at least two or three thousand years after I leave. After all, he must take over better than your three brothers. First, they have no ability, and second, the dead father and son will follow us The emperor will be taboo. No matter who it is, it will become the same as that in those years, but he won''t worry too much about Lin Haoming. After all, he is an outsider and can only play a role if he is sheltered. In this way, our family can be safe. " Yan Fuzheng has a bitter heart.


    "Dad, I didn''t expect you to think so deeply!" Yan Ruoxue also really realized his father''s painstaking efforts and really wanted to tell his father the truth.


    "It''s not that I think deeply, but I''ve been thinking about whether I can''t find a suitable son-in-law if my son can''t. It''s just because you''ve put things aside before. Now it''s better." Yan Fuzheng smiled.


    "Dad, do you believe he can figure it out?" Yan ruoshue was surprised.


    "Yes!" Yan Fuzheng nodded affirmatively and said, "if there is no church to plant it, it may be difficult to do it, but the church found someone to replace the dead ghost for its own reputation. On the contrary, it helped me. I''m afraid the ability of this person will give the church a headache in the future." Yan Fuzheng laughed.


    A few days later, Yan an reported that Lin Haoming was walking around. He seemed to be observing something and asked for instructions on whether to limit it.


    Hearing this, he also smiled and said, "Lin Haoming is judging by himself. Our iron wall army is not the waste of the holy army. There are few decent ones. With comparison, he will naturally make a decision.


    Sure enough, Yan Fuzheng wanted the answer for a few days.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5274

    On the night of the full moon, Xie Xiaoqing, an Peier, Ling Jiao and Shang Yitong gathered together. Today, they will be summoned to participate in the witch party for the first time. Everyone is very nervous. Of course, what is more nervous is that they will see their beloved man again, but they are afraid that after the man is possessed by the demon lord, will he no longer be the person they want.


    When the time reached midnight, suddenly everyone felt a slight burning sensation on their fingers. The four people immediately looked at each other. At the next moment, they only felt a flower in front of their eyes. When they looked clearly again, they found that they had changed places.


    After several people suddenly appeared, they were also surprised. They looked at each other, then looked around, looked at some familiar and strange people, and finally looked at Lin Haoming.


    "Your strength has recovered a lot. Not only has it officially arrived, but also four more demons are added at a time. The Demon Lord will become more and more powerful!" Yan Ruoxue said deliberately at this time.


    Everyone knows what''s going on. Listening to this, we can''t help laughing.


    "Niang, is that you? I''m pei''er!" At this time, an Peier recognized his mother Dai Xiuying.


    "Pei''er, it''s you, you... Adult, you..." looking at her daughter, Dai Xiuying couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Xiuying, Peier has always been my maid. In fact, I had this consideration when I chose you!" Lin Haoming is serious.


    "My Lord, you are so." Dai Xiuying looked at Lin Haoming. She didn''t know whether she was angry or happy. However, looking at her daughter in front of her, the two still held together and talked to each other.


    "Hey, are you still Lin Haoming?" Shang Yitong looked at Lin Haoming and asked as usual.


    "Of course, who else am I? Yitong, you''ll leave at last later. I said I''d spank you sooner or later by strength!" Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Shang Yitong immediately blushed, followed without showing weakness and said, "sure enough, you haven''t lost your nature!" With that, her eyes turned red, because she knew that this guy was still the original Lin Haoming, and he had not changed.


    "Haoming!" Xie Xiaoqing also shouted at this time.


    "Xiaoqing, Jiaojiao and Peier, don''t worry, I''m still the original me, but stronger. Now you choose the witch you want to be!" Lin Haoming looked at them and said softly.


    Seeing the empty position, there were only two positions on one side, so all three sat on the other side.


    "In that case, Jiaojiao will be the Green Witch, Xiaoqing will be the Green Witch, and Peier will be the blue witch. Don''t think about it. I''m still me, but it''s a little different from before. You''ve always been my beloved woman." Lin Haoming looked at them as if they were still suspicious, so he repeated similar words.


    "Yes!" Hearing this, the three women were also comforted.


    "Well, let''s start our Witch club!" Lin Haoming also announced at this time.


    "According to the plan, my father plans to marry me to an adult. In the future, she will be the son-in-law of Marshal Tiebi and will let him take over the first corps of Tiebi." Yan Ruoxue said first.


    "Three of our group of eight candidate saints have been eliminated, and there are five left. It is estimated that one will be eliminated every two or three years. The church has planned to let us take over the position of He Qing saint who is about to arrive by Shou yuan." Xia Mengrong followed.


    "On the other side of the northern continent, the next thing is to fully assist Mengrong to become a saint." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Although I was dismissed, at least I have great rights in the choice of saints. The poor performance of the two candidate saints Wang Yunxin and song Wanqing made Fu Qingtong bear great pressure and dare not intervene." Zuo Xinting said.


    "The decay of the church didn''t start with her, and he Qing didn''t start like this in those days. It''s just that people are dying and look down on rights." Lin Haoming disdained.


    "What your excellency said is!" Zuo Xinting also nodded and sighed with regret.


    "Now that the war is over, all countries on the North continent are watching the collapse of the Holy Church. The foundation of the rule of the Holy Church has been shaken. All countries are beginning to have their own thoughts, so this is also an important opportunity for everyone''s development. Next, you should try your best to start developing people." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Several witches agreed.


    "Next, Li Xianglong will certainly accumulate strength and continue the Northern Expedition while he still has enough longevity yuan, so the Demon Lord will ensure the balance between the two sides." Lin Haoming continued.


    "When you come to the southern continent, do you intend to unify the north and the south from the southern continent?" Zhou Qingyao guessed and asked.


    "Almost. I''ll take some time to make the iron wall army mine first, then sweep the Shengwu Empire first, and then go north. Yitong, you will be the head of the general army of the holy legion, and the next time is to control the major legions as much as possible." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "I see!" Shang Yitong was not used to saying, and then he gave Lin Haoming a white look.


    When Lin Minghao and Lin xiuhao have finished talking, they will leave Lin Peiying and Lin xiuhao in the next room. However, they are almost separated.


    There were three women left. Shang Yitong naturally didn''t want to show anything in front of other women, so he deliberately asked Lin Haoming if there was anything good here?


    Lin Haoming asked her to go out for a walk.


    As soon as she went out, Xie Xiaoqing and Ling Jiao were left. They looked at Lin Haoming with deep resentment in their eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Lin Haoming was a little embarrassed.


    "Haoming, can we still call you that?" Ling Jiao asked faintly.


    "As long as it''s not a meeting, you''re still my wife and you''re still my lover." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I want to be your wife, too!" Ling Jiao said.


    "Well, you are all!" Lin Haoming smiled and hugged them both.


    After some warmth, Lin Haoming then helped them wash the marrow valve body, and then entered the skill. The two felt that Lin Haoming in front of them was indeed the same as before. Although there were some differences, they thought they could be together for a longer time in the future.


    After sending the two away, Shang Yitong came in. Sure enough, the woman turned around and found nothing good, so she came back.


    "Hey, I ask you, what have you given them? It''s been a long time." After coming back, Shang Yitong was still the same as before.


    "Hey, hey, of course it''s a good thing!" Lin Haoming said, jumped directly on her, then pressed her directly on the table and slapped her ass hard.


    "Lin Haoming bastard, how dare you hit me!" Shang Yitong was caught off guard and immediately shouted.


    "Now you know how wronged I used to be. I''m a big man and I was kicked by you!" Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "That depends on strength!" Shang Yitong shouted.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming let go and Shang Yitong tried to turn over. Lin Haoming looked at her and said with a smile: "Yitong, let''s have a try. I''ll suppress my cultivation until now. As long as you can beat me, I''ll let you spank. If you can''t win, then you''re mine today!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5275

    "Asshole, you want to revenge me. Come on, I''m not afraid of you. Just fight!" Shang Yitong directly agreed.


    They flew directly out of the cave and fought fiercely outside.


    In the past, Shang Yitong teased Lin Haoming. Now, in turn, Shang Yitong lost again and again. After five or six times, he finally gave up and stared at Lin Haoming: "you are proud now. Sooner or later, I will catch up with you."


    "Yitong, you are mine!" Lin Haoming hugged her and kissed her.


    "It''s you. It''s mine now!" Shang Yitong turned over and pressed Lin Haoming under him.


    Lin Haoming looked at her with a smile. Unexpectedly, the violent woman had to take the initiative at this time and let her come.


    At last, Shang Yitong was unable to lie on Lin Haoming''s body. Lin Haoming held her gently, and then began to help her wash her marrow and break into the skill.


    After everything was finished, Shang Yitong looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "asshole, tell me, this is the so-called benefit you give?"


    "Yitong, I''m the demon lord! I''ll give you a skill that can exceed your current limit." Lin Haoming said.


    "Can you really surpass level 5 and reach the legendary god level wizard?" Shang Yitong can''t believe it.


    "Do you think I''m still a level five wizard?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You damn bastard, big liar." Shang Yitong shouted and rushed up again.


    Having almost finished handling the affairs in the north, Lin Haoming began to deal with the affairs in the south.


    Under Yan Ruoxue''s gentleness, the famous general of the church finally turned to the south.


    When the news reached the church, the church was also furious, but they also knew that the result was normal. After all, it was normal for the church to pay everything and finally be beaten as a demon General of the demon lord society. Betrayal was also normal. For the church, there was no way.


    Li Xianglong was very happy about Lin Haoming''s surrender. In reality, he gave a virtual title of Zhenbei general. When Lin Haoming married Yan Ruoxue, Li Xianglong deliberately granted Lin Haoming a duke in order to disgust the north, although everyone knows that the title is too high.


    Lin Haoming is happy. In the future, anyone who sees himself will call the Duke, and the Duke doesn''t need to kneel down when he sees the emperor, so as to avoid some small trouble for Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming got married in the fortress, which is also deliberate. Although there are not many people to celebrate, it is of great significance.


    After getting married, under the order of the emperor, Lin Haoming and Yan Ruoxue went all the way to the imperial city. With Lin Haoming''s surrender, Li Xianglong deliberately trumpeted Lin Haoming''s loyalty and was betrayed by the loyal church. Anyway, he was highly praised.


    In the audience with Li Xianglong, the emperor was also kind to Lin Haoming, and did not hesitate to praise him in the main hall.


    After all, Li Xianglong is an accomplished emperor. After the reward of the main hall, he specially asked Lin Haoming to stay after the court meeting and go directly to his imperial study.


    Lin Haoming has to say that Li Xianglong is indeed a promising emperor. If Shouyuan can be a little more and his foundation in the southern continent is better, I''m afraid the northern church is not even an opponent.


    At this time, Li Xianglong also kindly asked Lin Haoming to sit down and asked as if he were a good friend: "I''ll call you Haoming if I grow you some years old."


    "Your Majesty..." Lin Haoming pretended to be flattered and stood up.


    Li Xianglong waved his hand and said, "Haoming, don''t be nervous. I''m not those disgusting things in the church."


    Lin Haoming didn''t speak when he saw this.


    Li Xianglong followed: "Haoming, you are also loyal to the church. Most of the previous praises are true. I don''t need to be so. Your loyalty, to tell you the truth, is not much in the court. To tell you the truth, when I first succeeded to the throne, many people in the court were waiting. One day the mainland corridor was broken, they wanted to surrender. Few of them really had a confrontation with the north or even a desire to unify the mainland. I worked hard for thousands of years, Finally, in exchange for the current situation, although it can not be said that it can overwhelm the north, at least there is an opposite situation, and we still have an advantage at the moment. "


    "Your Majesty is magnificent." Lin Haoming complimented.


    But Li Xianglong waved his hand and said, "others only see my great talent and strategy, but they don''t see the danger everywhere. It''s just like when we were waiting to surrender, now we all want to make achievements and make contributions. What a pity!"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you know about the dangers?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "My grandfather delegated power to me thousands of years ago. He only cares about cultivation and doesn''t care about the secular world. Unless there is a crisis in the Shengwu Empire, he won''t appear. Speaking of that, my grandfather was forced to rebel in those years, but I didn''t expect that today, my grandfather is not young. Now he only cares about cultivation because he doesn''t want to waste Shouyuan, but also Yan Shuai. He is 3000 years older than my grandfather and has been fighting for many years. There won''t be too many Shouyuan Once he falls, I''m afraid the situation accumulated for thousands of years will turn over. When I moved the king of Southern Xinjiang, everyone thought I would move Yan Shuai. In fact, I couldn''t move him at all. For one thing, he would have so many Shouyuan. It''s meaningless to take this position, and his sons are useless. "


    "Your Majesty is well intentioned."


    "I''m just trying to protect myself. To tell you the truth, I''ve worked hard over the years, and now the church has sent me a generous gift. With you, marshal Tiebi will have a successor in the future." Li Xianglong smiled.


    "Your Majesty, are you?"


    "You are Yan Shuai''s son-in-law. It''s natural to inherit the iron wall army, and you are my nephew''s son-in-law, so I like it, and you are a subordinate minister. To some extent, I''m more relieved. I think you know."


    "Your Majesty is admirable for his openness." Lin Haoming lamented that Li Xianglong was so powerful that he knew he had been framed, so he was particularly honest in front of him, and attracted people''s hearts from then on.


    "Well, without saying that, Haoming, what do you think of the church and how can you win the north?" Li Xianglong asked with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, at present, in the north, the church controls all countries and has begun to have selfishness, but the power of the church is still strong. The twelve legions are still strong, but there is a lack of generals like Yan Shuai. Moreover, now the head of the army is still Shang Yitong. I was trained by her and know her fierce harm, so now is not the time." Lin Haoming said.


    "Shang Yitong is still young. Doesn''t she have no chance to inherit the position of head of the general army in the future?" Li Xianglong didn''t have any aversion to Lin Haoming''s words, but appreciated them very much.


    "Of course not. The northern countries have despised the church. This is only the beginning. What is needed next is to wait for the opportunity." Lin Haoming said.


    "When?" Lixianglong asked. He wanted to see the views of the famous general of the church.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5276

    Facing Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming still said calmly: "it''s similar to the rebellion of Kang in those years, but it was that year. Now if several countries suddenly form an alliance to fight against the church, it''s not impossible, or even not small. The distance between Chu and Zhou in the north is not far. If they unite, they will definitely be able to fight against the church, but they just lack a Ming king for the time being."


    "Wait for the chance like this. I don''t know when to wait?" Li Xianglong was slightly disappointed.


    "Opportunities are created, and your majesty can arrange them." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Haoming, you''re right." Lin Haoming reminded that Li Xianglong seemed to have his own idea.


    Li Xianglong seemed very satisfied with what Lin Haoming said. He didn''t let Lin Haoming leave until after dinner.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming sent a written strategy to go north, which satisfied Li Xianglong. In March, Lin Haoming officially became the head of the first corps of the iron wall army.


    Naturally, many people below were not satisfied that a prisoner should be the head of the army. It was only because of Yan Fuzheng that they endured it.


    When Lin Haoming came to the first army corps, Yan Fuzheng seemed to deliberately put such a situation in front of Lin Haoming and watched him how to solve it.


    Lin Haoming''s solution is also very simple. He proposed to use the soldiers who surrendered before and select them to form a battalion. After training for a year, he suddenly bet with the original owners of the first Corps that he could defeat any one with this battalion.


    The first regiment of the iron wall Legion has 12 divisions, that is, 12 division commanders, and the regiments subordinate to each division are also 12, and each regiment has 12 battalions, but no matter what the troops of each battalion are, they have a staffing of 1200 people. A regiment with 12 battalions has 14400 people and a guard force with 600 people, which is 15000 people and a division with 12 regiments, In addition, a 2500 person division guard camp also has 182500 people. The Legion has a guard regiment with 10000 people, so an Legion has almost 2.2 million people, more than the holy Legion.


    Lin Haoming only trained an ordinary mixed battalion of 1200 people. As a result, three veterans fought with Lin Haoming for three consecutive times. Lin Haoming defeated them with obvious advantages. Later, Lin Haoming formed a regiment based on this battalion for three years. This mixed regiment competed with several generals who did not admit defeat again, and the result was to defeat each other with obvious advantages.


    In this way, the people of the first army had nothing to say, and because Lin Haoming was very good to Yan Ruoxue, many people loyal to Yan Fuzheng began to be convinced.


    Yan Fuzheng was also satisfied with the son-in-law when he saw Lin Haoming''s means, especially when he knew that his daughter had a very good relationship with him.


    Of course, the spread of Lin Haoming''s affairs in the southern continent to the north also annoyed the church. Xie Xiaoqing deliberately spent all day in the church and asked herself completely according to the nun''s set, which made it difficult for the church to vent. After all, we can''t deal with such a pious nun.


    In this way, all aspects stabilized again. Lin Haoming was even asked by the leader Huang. As Lin Haoming''s status suddenly became so important, it also became important on the side of the death tentacle, and even hinted that Lin Haoming might become another leader if he advanced to become a level 4 wizard in the future.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t care about this at all. He just agrees on the surface. As for what the death tentacle wants to do, it''s not so easy. Moreover, it''s obvious that the strength of the death tentacle in the south is not as heavy as that in the north. In fact, it''s not so strong in the north.


    The people with death tentacles didn''t want to subvert the church at all. The longer Lin Haoming stayed here, the more he found that the black wizard had no way and had to connect. It was just for his own development organization, which was a certain gap from what he thought. Now the church''s suppression of the black wizard is much smaller because the relationship between the demon lord and the church is much smaller, and many of them no longer rely on the death tentacles. Of course, sometimes it is very useful, But when Lin Haoming came to this position, it was naturally different.


    In the following days, he began to calm down. Lin Haoming began to operate carefully in the southern continent. In a flash, more than a hundred decades have passed.


    In all these years, Xia Mengrong''s accomplishments have been constantly improved. Because of Zuo Xinting, her own performance and some performances of Xia Ping, she has successfully become the last two candidate saints in the competition.


    In fact, compared with Xia Mengrong, other people have no competitive advantage at all. She has to practice to a higher stage earlier than any competitor, and she is also excellent in assessing her qualification.


    At this time, he Qing''s Saint became even worse, so the test of the last Saint began.


    The test is very simple. Each of them chooses a country to develop the people.


    Xia Mengrong chose Dai state and his opponent chose Yan state. Both countries are small countries, and neither of them has lived in the same place. The situation of the church is also similar.


    Of course, compared with her opponents, Xia Mengrong has the responsibility to cheat. Dai Xiuying then helped Xia Mengrong develop easily as the Li family and himself as the royal family of Dai. When she was assessed later, I believe Xia Mengrong should be a little higher in any aspect, which makes this selection seem to have no suspense.


    In this case, the church also took it for granted. Even several saints have always been optimistic about Xia Mengrong. Before the end of the assessment, he Qing''s Shouyuan was exhausted. At the same time, the assessment was terminated, subject to the current results.


    Because there was not much suspense, it seemed natural for Xia Mengrong to take over. Therefore, after thousands of years, the church finally held another saint''s accession ceremony.


    The whole process of the saint''s accession ceremony is very complicated. Even Xia Mengrong feels very tired. However, the most important part of becoming a saint is to enter the holy water hall and bathe in the holy water. When told about this link, they are reminded that bathing the holy water can increase longevity. Only the saint, or the former candidate saint who has made great contributions to the church, can be qualified.


    Originally, Lin Haoming didn''t care about the so-called holy water hall, but when he heard the little girl talking about it at the witch''s meeting, he couldn''t help wondering if the treasure he had been looking for was in the holy water hall?


    This was originally the biggest goal when he came. Now that it appears like this, Lin Haoming naturally can''t give up, so Lin Haoming also secretly participated in the ceremony. After Xia Mengrong entered the so-called holy water hall, he followed in. However, Lin Haoming''s cultivation is naturally impossible to be found. In fact, Lin Haoming did enter the holy water hall very smoothly in the ceremony.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5277

    After entering, I found that there was a pool inside. There was a spring under the pool, and the spring was holy water.


    "What do you need me to do, my lord?" Xia Mengrong asked shyly, because she came here naked.


    Lin Haoming just felt the holy water here and found something, so he ignored her and directly flashed down to use the earth hiding technique.


    When Lin Haoming entered the depths of the virgin mountain, he saw the core of the spring here and found that there was a skeleton lying here. Looking at the skeleton, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the skeleton had exceeded level 5 and reached the level equivalent to the fitting stage. He didn''t know whether it was the harvest goddess.


    However, even the so-called God level, it seems that it can''t resist the depletion of Shouyuan. It''s normal to die here.


    Looking at this place, Lin Haoming has extremely strong aura, but it is not pure aura. It seems that there is a strong vitality in it. I think this is the secret of prolonging life.


    Lin Haoming took a closer look. Then he touched the spring mouth and soon found that a layer of curd was condensed below.


    It seems that the condensed water in the pool is more and more similar to the condensed water in the forest pool.


    Lin Haoming did not expect that there would be such a treasure in such a level world, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming took a drop of sticky, which can hardly be called curd, but something like cream and put it into his mouth. It''s just that this point actually contains hundreds of millions of chaotic vitality. If he eats it directly, there will be tens of billions of chaotic vitality. After this coagulation and emulsification, I don''t know how much mixed aura has been condensed in it. After all, this thing has accumulated for millions of years, This Lingquan is almost equivalent to a large chaotic pool, and even barely enough to evolve a nebula hole by itself.


    Although it''s just a nebula hole, it''s also a great help for Lin Haoming. You know, the first ten layers exhausted the chaotic pool and evolved into two Nebula holes.


    Of course, at present, Lin Haoming also has a choice, whether to evolve a new Nebula orifices or to make the original evolution to the extreme.


    After thinking, Lin Haoming decided to see what would happen if one of them reached the extreme.


    In that case, Lin Haoming was not polite. He directly collected all the curd. Moreover, Lin Haoming also found that the deeper it was, it had become something like plaster, and a lot of it was dug out. However, with the excavation, the effect of Lingquan didn''t seem to be bad.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming continued to escape directly from the spring hole. After a while, he came to the bottom of the spring hole. Here, Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the spring water was actually emitted from a crystal stone, but the crystal stone was really not small enough to be half the size of his body.


    Lin Haoming immediately realized that this was definitely a treasure, because Lin Haoming couldn''t tell what it was. It looked like crystal stone, but it was shining with colorful light.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly felt a sudden change. The small tower between his eyebrows appeared directly, and then swallowed it directly as if greedy.


    Following the small tower, it was a flash of light and color, and then turned into a woman. Who was the spirit that had collapsed in those years?


    This scene makes Lin Haoming only feel a kind of unimaginable, because the world itself has been swallowed up in the Tianmo tower. How can the Tianmo tower still appear, or what just appeared itself is a spiritual form. It seems that this is the only way to say.


    Sure enough, the woman quickly opened her eyes and looked at Lin Haoming. She cried softly, "master!"


    "You are an instrument spirit. Have you lived?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m an instrument spirit, but I''m not alive. I can be said to be a re condensed instrument spirit, but there''s something left by the previous generation of instrument spirits, but I''m me. It''s the master who gave birth to me." The woman said respectfully.


    Lin Haoming was somewhat noncommittal, but the instrument spirit followed: "master, I can let you understand!"


    Seeing this, a small tower mark appeared in the spirit''s eyebrows, followed by a light.


    The light directly disappeared into Lin Haoming''s eyebrows, and then Lin Haoming immediately understood what was going on.


    Indeed, with their own strength, the spirit is gradually reborn, and the thing just now is the chaotic core of this cosmic plane. After the spirit is swallowed, this world will really integrate into the Tianmo tower, or become a part of the Tianmo tower. Otherwise, it will only drift away, just like water and oil in a bottle, but can''t integrate. Now it really begins to integrate.


    Lin Haoming felt it carefully and felt that the law of heaven and earth in this world would begin to change gradually next.


    After confirming this, Lin Haoming is relieved. In a short time, the law of heaven and earth will be completely assimilated with the Tianmo tower. With the breeding of the spirit, the Tianmo tower will also change. The most important thing may be the emergence of the demon palace, which does not exist on any floor of the Tianmo tower and keeps cruising in a plane space that has evolved and completed the Tianmo tower. With the help of the haul transferred by the demon palace, In the future, I can shuttle to any place in the Tianmo tower at will, so as to reduce the rush. Only those who have been given chaos color crystal can do this.


    It can be said that the essence of chaotic color crystal is evolved from the chaotic core of the cosmic plane. It is extremely precious. What was found before is deliberately arranged by the previous Demon Lord.


    After knowing this, Lin Haoming feels more and more that he lacks the mystery of the universe. However, the good news is that this cosmic plane is only a small world, and there is such a powerful cosmic chaotic core. If he experiences more universes and gets more cosmic cores, will he be strong soon? And with the emergence of the spirit, in fact, he can do it, In addition to the universe originally belonging to the demon palace, there are many universes. There is a Tianmo tower, which is countless times stronger than the powerful soul dropping pearl. After the spirit comes, he can directly lead the Tianmo tower to forcibly swallow the universe, and then slowly find the chaotic core of the universe to eat it. While the Tianmo tower grows, the swallowed universe also becomes a part of the Tianmo tower.


    Although this method is similar to plunder, it does work. Lin Haoming doesn''t think it will lead to any evil consequences. After all, who can find the Tianmo tower? At least the spirit guarantees that it can''t be found.


    Lin Haoming planned again.


    At present, Lin Haoming plans to refine these things full of chaotic vitality as soon as possible, and then fully control this cosmic plane and plunder the next one.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5278

    Lin Haoming then began to refine these curds and found that the absorption and refining speed was twice as fast as before, which surprised Lin Haoming.


    Therefore, Lin Haoming made an excuse to attack the bottleneck and practice in isolation. Yan Fuzheng also felt that it was true, so he simply asked Lin Haoming to practice hard for cultivation a few years later.


    Two hundred and seventy years later, Lin Haoming nominally entered the so-called level 4, which made everyone feel incredible. Lin Haoming''s talent was too good. He lacked resources before, but now he has resources to cultivate too fast. On the contrary, others feel that the cultivation speed is not as fast as before, but they seem to feel that some bottlenecks are not as solid as before.


    In fact, at this time, Lin Haoming found that he only completed the complete evolution of a hole nebula, and the chaotic vitality required is equal to twice the number of hole galaxies evolving from hole galaxies to hole nebulae, which is simply twice the 1.296 trillion.


    In other words, to complete the complete evolution of an orifices nebula, it needs 3.888 trillion chaotic vitality.


    By this time, the consumption of those curds is less than one-third, and the rest is enough to make the second hole Nebula evolve to the extreme, and Lin Haoming plans to continue refining.


    In fact, even if the chaotic core material in the mouth of these tools is refined, it will take 150 years to completely change from an orifices galaxy to a huge orifices nebula. This is still a matter of self-cultivation, otherwise it will take 300 years to refine alone.


    Of course, it''s definitely very fast to practice in the universe.


    Just when Lin Haoming planned to evolve the second orifices nebula to the extreme in one breath, an accident happened.


    In fact, with the passing of hundreds of years, Li Xianglong was a little impatient. With his years of hard work and hidden injuries, he felt that Shouyuan was running out. In addition, Yan Fuzheng also came to the end of Shouyuan. Therefore, he planned to launch the Northern Expedition again.


    But before that, Li Xianglong wanted to solve ye Yaotian''s trouble. This matter was handed over to Lin Haoming. It was also a test of whether Lin Haoming could really do well after changing a place.


    Lin Haoming played a good play with two witches to defeat each other at sea. In fact, he just asked ye Yaotian to take people to the island to have a rest.


    Li Xianglong was overjoyed. Ye Yaotian really bothered him for many years. Now, although he didn''t win, he couldn''t defeat the other party for at least a long time. So after hundreds of years of preparation, he directly appointed Lin Haoming as deputy commander-in-chief and went on the northern expedition with Yan Fuzheng.


    This is a massive war that Li Xianglong has accumulated for more than 300 years. Moreover, in more than 300 years, the northern countries have become more and more dissatisfied with the church, and the situation of listening to the imperial edict and not listening to the proclamation has become more and more serious.


    Lin Haoming and Yan Fuzheng agreed on the plan together. Lin Haoming led the first corps to the north to establish a defense line, and he led his troops to besiege Hukou fortress where two holy legions were stationed all year round. In the case of blocking the reinforcements, he sent people to dig a canal to pour water into Hukou fortress as soon as possible to let the sea water pour into the fortress.


    Although it''s not easy to cast spells in the forbidden land, it''s really no problem to attract natural forces.


    It is less than 100 kilometers from Hukou fortress to the barrier of the northern continent. Lin Haoming is right here and fiercely blocks the other side.


    Shang Yitong deliberately shut down two years before Lin Haoming informed her that he wanted to break through the level 4 upper wizard. Under the attack of the other party, the Holy Church had to send others to command. As a result, because the Demon Lord would make trouble, he was really blocked by Lin Haoming.


    After nearly three months of digging, the canal led sea water into Hukou fortress, and linhaoming had established a defense line behind it to prevent escape, so the 7th and 8th Corps stationed here in turn were almost wiped out.


    Although she lost two fortresses last time, it didn''t hurt the twelve legions themselves. This time, she was completely annihilated by two legions, which angered the Holy Church. Qi Huiyan personally went south to command the battle.


    At this time, a very unfortunate news came. Li Xianglong suddenly became seriously ill. I''m afraid he will die soon.


    Li Xianglong also knew that in his early years, in order to compete for the throne and make his cultivation faster, he took too many drugs, which led to hidden dangers in his body all the time. The impact of level 4 failure exacerbated the hidden dangers. However, he felt that he should be able to live at least another one or two hundred years. When he saw the unification of the mainland, he didn''t expect to run out of oil and light at this time. Now the situation is very good. Is this the end?


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this, but sometimes things are like this, so he can only return to the dynasty. Lin Haoming is still very emotional about the world that opens a new channel for his cultivation and doesn''t want to be too rough.


    Your majesty fell ill and involved the throne. Immediately after taking Hukou fortress, the army could only stop attacking and stop fighting.


    A month later, Lin Haoming and Yan Fuzheng both arrived in the imperial city. At this time, everyone knows that this pair of Weng''s son-in-law is strong.


    When we arrived at the Imperial City, several princes arrived earlier. The eldest son of the emperor, who was also the original crown prince, left first more than ten years ago. As for why, no one knows, but some people know that now these princes seek to see each other first and then, but neither of them wants to see any of the princes. Obviously, neither of them wants to express in this matter.


    At noon the next day, they went to the palace together.


    Li Xianglong looks good, but Lin Haoming can see that he is using drugs to force himself to have some spirit. Shouyuan will not be more than three months.


    Li Xianglong didn''t seem to care. Although he certainly knew his situation, at least for the moment, he still deliberately smiled and said, "Marshal Yan, I didn''t expect that I was still ahead of you. You haven''t come to the Imperial City in recent years. Maybe I haven''t seen you for many years!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s still important to rest." Yan Fuzheng naturally saw it, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    "What''s the matter? I know myself. I can''t do it anymore. I thought I could live a hundred and eighty years until next year. Unfortunately, it''s better to do it 20 years earlier if I knew it!" Li Xianglong said reluctantly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s man who plans and God who makes it!" Yan Fuzheng is very generous.


    "Indeed, marshal Yan is almost 30000 years old?" Li Xianglong asked.


    "There are hundreds of years left!" Yan Fuzheng said.


    "You are luckier than me. You have a good son-in-law, which can ensure the stability of the Empire. Haoming, you are also my nephew''s son-in-law. I heard that you are ill and can''t have children?" Li Xianglong asked.


    "Indeed, in the northern continent!" Lin Haoming admitted.


    "It''s a pity, but sometimes it may not be a good thing. My princes, do you think that''s more decent?" Li Xianglong asked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming was surprised. This meant that Li Xianglong intended to give himself the option to decide the future successor of the Empire to a certain extent.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5279

    Lin Haoming soon understood, especially his previous culture. In Li Xianglong''s eyes, he has no descendants, so even if he really steals the country, it is meaningless. Although he is very young, he is at least safer.


    "Your Majesty, are you sure you want me to tell the truth?" After Lin Haoming thought a little, Lin Haoming deliberately asked.


    "I''m dying. What are you afraid of? But it doesn''t matter." Li Xianglong laughed at himself.


    "Instead of choosing ambition and talent, it''s better to choose generosity and benevolence!" Lin Haoming said simply.


    "I''m so strong that my children are submissive. None of them is decent. The seventh Prince and the ninth prince are kind. That''s better?" Li Xianglong seemed to be going to adopt it and asked directly.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is just a general. Why don''t you ask Taizu?"


    "Grandpa, how much is his birthday? There''s no need to disturb him. Go ahead." Li Xianglong shook his head.


    "I don''t have much contact with the seventh Prince and the ninth prince. It''s hard to judge, and I''m a demobilized general after all." Lin Haoming said directly.


    "Those idiots of the church don''t know how to reuse their talents. Your talents are not under your father-in-law. Besides, who dares to underestimate you now? Don''t carry this burden. I''m going to kiss you. The seventh and ninth are my two concubines respectively. Coincidentally, there is a princess who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Which one do you want to marry?" Li Xianglong asked directly.


    "Your Majesty, will the princess marry me? I''m like snow!" Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Li Xianglong was willing to do anything to win over himself, but he also showed his true colors.


    "I know you have a good relationship, but there are several wives and concubines in the Shengwu Empire, and your father-in-law also has several wives." Li Xianglong doesn''t care.


    "But the princess!" Lin Haoming means that he obviously doesn''t want to treat Yan Ruoxue badly, and suddenly sends himself a woman, which makes Lin Haoming cry and laugh.


    "What about the princess? You have a deep love for ruoshue. Even if you don''t like her very much, at least you are a person with love and righteousness. You won''t be wronged if you follow." Li Xianglong didn''t care.


    "Your Majesty, I want to think about it!" Lin Haoming thought for a moment and said.


    "Be quick, I can''t do it anymore. Decide in a month!" Li Xianglong decided.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only agree.


    "Haoming, I didn''t expect your majesty to give you the final decision. It''s really unexpected." Yan Fuzheng also sighed when he left the palace.


    "I am a demobilized general, and there will be no descendants. In his opinion, I am the most assured person. After all, even if I fight down the country, I can''t pass on." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, and you are an outsider. You see it more accurately. In his opinion, you want the Empire to be stronger than anyone else, and you want to fight to the north. Moreover, my stupid sons have a grudge against you, but after all, his longevity is still a little short. If you advance to level 5, there will be more than 20000 longevity. Is it necessary to pass it on?" Yan Fuzheng asked.


    "Father in law, what do you say?"


    "At the beginning, Lao Li and I started a business together. Although we were forced, on the other hand, we are all people in our twenties. We don''t care. We have a long history. Things will be completely different. Of course, how to do depends on you. If you are capable one day, I won''t stop it, or I won''t be there at that time. As long as you treat Ruoxue well." Yan Fuzheng said silently.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect Yan Fuzheng to say this to himself. I''m afraid he would claim the emperor in some way. He saw that there were great hidden dangers in the Shengwu empire. At present, many of the prosperity was brought by Li Xianglong. Maybe his departure would be completely different.


    Back in the mansion, the princes of Lin Haoming continued to come.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care either. He just waited until the evening and sneaked directly into the palace to observe the two princesses.


    In fact, it was only one night. Lin Haoming had enough judgment. The two princesses were in the sky and underground.


    Lao Jiu is the son of a virtuous concubine, while Lao Qi is only the son of a concubine. Therefore, Lao Qi has no intention of competing for a place at all. Moreover, the little girl is only 15 years old and is still one year away from the age of marriage. However, it is normal to marry out and remarry at that age.


    The little girl is young, but she is very sensible. It may be because she has a low status in the palace. She is very polite even to female officials.


    On the contrary, the other one, who is already 19, has a bad temper. He is not only spoiled, but also arrogant and has no brain.


    So, in contrast, Lin Haoming didn''t need to think about it at all.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming entered the palace alone and said what he thought.


    Li Xianglong listened and made a decision.


    A few days later, to the surprise of all the people''s congresses, old seven Li Yaoguang, who had no intention of competing for the throne, became the crown prince. While announcing this, Li Xianglong followed Li Yaoguang''s close sister, Princess Li Ruyue, to marry Lin Haoming as a side room.


    This news made everyone realize that it was his majesty who found a strong backup for the prince without any background, backed by the iron wall army, and the one who dared not obey.


    Li Xianglong did have great means. When he died three months later, the new emperor ascended the throne with almost no waves. In these three months, he killed more than a dozen important officials of the imperial court at one go, obviously paving the way for his children.


    Li Yaoguang is a cautious person. Even if he becomes an emperor, he also acts with caution. In addition, he still needs to adapt to how to be an emperor, so the northern expedition has been completely shelved.


    Li Xianglong''s death not only relieved the church, but also made the church feel blessed by the goddess. The Holy See of the northern continent, which had begun to panic, and some ideas among the major countries, were drowned with his death.


    On the church side, Xia Mengrong has become a saint for some time. Although she has not achieved enough accomplishments to become a saint, after all, she has the name of a saint. Naturally, many people will come to her, especially he Qing''s position. He Qing''s old people naturally come together, but Xia Mengrong will not accept it. She is also trying to do her own thing well. After a period of efforts, she has also established her own power.


    Zuo Xinting was reused by her again. The so-called adoptive mother Xia Ping and Wu Zidan were also reused. Shang Yitong seems to have come to the Xia shengnv because of what happened that year. This should be Qi Huiyan''s subordinate.


    In particular, monk Zuo Xinting Yitong turned to Xia Mengrong, which made several saints feel that this woman who looked harmless to humans and animals, seemed to be very pure. In fact, she had strong wrists, so she was no longer treated as a little girl. Especially with the death of Li Xianglong, the inner part of the Holy See began to compete for power again. However, when outsiders opened, everything seemed to return to the previous calm.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5280

    More than two years later, according to the engagement made by Li Xianglong, the 13th Princess Li Ruyue married Lin Haoming on her 18th birthday.


    Yan Ruoxue is her cousin. Since she knew she was going to marry Lin Haoming, the little girl has always been worried about gain and loss. However, she was as cautious as her brother since childhood, so she didn''t have the airs of a royal sister in the face of this cousin.


    Yan ruoshue often came to see her like this. The two sisters, who are very different in age and even older than her mother, are gradually really like sisters. Only after Li Xianglong died, Lin Haoming guarded the north and didn''t stay in the palace, so they haven''t seen each other. In this case, they are going to have a big marriage.


    Lin Haoming hasn''t seen Li Ruyue. When it comes to the day of marriage, the little girl has been thinking about her future husband.


    When getting married in the southern continent, a woman should cover her head until her husband uncovers it.


    The little girl has been waiting nervously, even if she is a princess.


    Before leaving, the elder brother and the empress told themselves not to care about their identity, but to let Lin Haoming like him, because he is the pillar of the future empire. Only with his support can the Empire stand and the throne be guaranteed.


    The little girl also asked Yan Ruoxue what Lin Haoming looked like, but Yan Ruoxue deliberately didn''t say. The girl is not young, but her mentality is still like a girl.


    At this time, when the veil was lifted, she saw a handsome young man in his twenties standing in front of her. She was stunned and asked, "are you Lin Haoming?"


    Lin Haoming was amused to hear that she asked so. He deliberately touched her forehead and said, "you want to call your husband, or master!"


    "Ah! Me!" The little girl immediately became nervous.


    "You girl, don''t you think I''m an old man?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "No, but in terms of age, you are much older than my mother!" Li Ruyue subconsciously explained that after all, Li Xianglong felt that he was not long, so he wantonly married some women and gave birth to some children, so he was not old.


    "I''m a level 4 wizard. A level 4 wizard can live for ten thousand years. If compared with ordinary people, I''m as old as you." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Can you compare it like this?" When Li Ruyue saw Lin Haoming''s kindness, she listened to Yan Ruoxue talk about her husband as a good man, but she didn''t expect to be so gentle. She immediately worried a lot better.


    "Of course, look at your cousin. Isn''t she still like a teenage girl?" Lin Haoming asked back with a smile.


    "Well, I know she''s older than my mother. In fact, I didn''t see her until I was married by my father. I was surprised when I saw her. I just felt as if she wasn''t two years older than me!" Said the little girl.


    "Hehe, you girl, let me ask you if you have any complaints about marrying an old man like me, or madam!" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    "Didn''t expect me to ask like this? Silly girl, you and I know why you married me. Although I may not treat you like he ruoshue, I will try my best to take care of you." Lin Haoming looked at the girl''s simplicity and stopped teasing her, even if it was harmless words.


    "Husband, my concubine will also do her duty and do her own thing well, so that the eldest sister and husband will not be embarrassed!" Hearing such sincere words, Li Ruyue also showed some blushes on her face and said sincerely.


    "Ru Yue, today is our wedding day. Don''t say that. Today is yours!" Lin Haoming said, hugged her and kissed her directly.


    "Husband!" The next morning, Li Ruyue blushed and blinked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her lovely and thought of the shy girl yesterday. He couldn''t help kissing her.


    For several days in succession, Lin Haoming spent time with Li Ruyue, which was also special during the wedding. A few days later, Lin Haoming went to Yan Ruoxue, which immediately made the little girl feel a little lost. At this time, she also understood the days before her mother. But soon she found that her husband was very kind to herself. Although she spent more time with sister ruoshue, she would never ignore herself. Sister ruoshue also took good care of herself and gradually settled down.


    Lin Haoming returned to calm again, and the whole person entered cultivation again. The two continents seemed to fall into an unspeakable stability.


    More than three hundred years later, Yan Fuzheng finally couldn''t withstand the depletion of Shouyuan and fell.


    In fact, what of no avail, Lin Hao Ming is also clear that Yan Fuzheng is the kind of oil that he can burn and he can save him. He can only continue to live a little longer. It can not help. The church can prolong life. To a great extent, it was soaked in the spring of the essence of the chaos by the time of the holy woman. And once more, even the exhausted Yan Fuzheng would not be of any use.


    At that time, the essence of chaos essence that Lin Haoming obtained was already refining 80%, second orifices, nebulae not only reached the extreme, but also third orifices Nebula had been refined and refined, but had not yet reached the extreme. At this point, Lin Haoming could only suspend training, though she got the core of the chaos, 20%, and could still do her best to cultivate for decades. But with the fall of Yan Fuzheng, the North Continent church once again felt the opportunity. So the church went south again to win the southern continent. Lin Haoming had to face it. Of course, it was impossible to shake himself in the end.


    In fact, Lin Haoming didn''t plan to do anything. Just like Yan Fuzheng in those years, she was firmly in control of the situation, and Shang Yitong seemed to know the situation. She claimed to hit the level five realm more than a year earlier, and the church could not stop her in advance.


    The church has indeed gone from bad to worse. It has pulled tens of millions of troops south. There is no result at all. On the contrary, it has lost its troops and defeated its generals. In this case, the Holy Church has also been hit.


    On the side of the Holy Church, taking advantage of Yan Fuzheng''s accident, it is Fu Qingtong who wants to go south. Xia Mengrong resolutely opposes it, but in the end, he is still in a weak position three to one. However, after this defeat, Fu Qingtong''s power has been weakened a lot, Xia Mengrong''s power has increased, and there are more people in the church who take refuge in her.


    In fact, at this time, Lin Haoming decided to accept the goods because he felt that it was impossible for the third hole nebula to evolve to the extreme in his cultivation. Originally, the county planned to operate on the holy religion, but unexpectedly, Li Yaoguang''s son, Li Chongwen, came to a change in the Xuanwu sect in the world. He cut it directly on the pretext that his two brothers conspired to murder his father, and then went to see the emperor, forcing Li Yaoguang to abdicate as supreme emperor.


    Li Yaoguang is less than 600 years old. Although his cultivation is not very good, he also has the strength of an official wizard and can be an emperor for at least four or five hundred years. However, the prince, who has entered level 3 in his 570s and has extraordinary qualifications, is determined to do what his grandfather did not do.


    When he was young, he saw how his grandfather nearly succeeded in the northern expedition. Unfortunately, at that time, he was only in his twenties and was only the peak of a first-class wizard. Now, it''s time for him to show his skills.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5281

    At this time, Lin Haoming summoned the people of the iron wall army and announced that he would attack Li Chongwen.


    Hearing this, his generals were also surprised and asked, "marshal, we really want to oppose Li Chongwen. To tell the truth, he let me see the shadow of the former Emperor. His majesty is too kind now. We really can''t see the hope of the northern expedition!"


    "If he succeeds to the throne normally, I won''t stop him, but he can''t even wait for this time. You think he can compare with the former Emperor? Most importantly, he killed his brother and killed his father, which sets a precedent. If someone wants to ascend the throne in the future, can he follow suit, and even his father and brother can be killed? Even if you make contributions, can you tolerate it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s words, the generals immediately nodded. Lin Haoming had enough prestige here, so they soon mobilized the army and planned to go south.


    Li Chongwen was in power and was in high spirits, but no one thought that at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly waved his army south and let him be arrested, which surprised everyone.


    Li Chongwen didn''t enter or retreat at this time. He thought Lin Haoming wouldn''t interfere in this matter. Unexpectedly, Lin Haoming didn''t agree with himself.


    In fact, if he waited for hundreds of years, the throne would indeed be his, but he couldn''t wait. Moreover, his eldest brother was the prince. Although it had long been reported that he had abandoned his elders and children, he really didn''t want to wait. He thought that Marshal Lin and his uncle would recognize him. After all, it was his wish to go north to destroy the Vatican, and his father didn''t have such ambition at all, but now Lin Haoming forced him back.


    Facing Lin Haoming, the only thing to do is to let his father appear. After all, Lin Haoming is his brother-in-law.


    At this time, although Li Yaoguang hated his son and killed the other two sons, after all, he also knew that the Empire should be strong, and his son really had the ability, and did he let Lin Haoming kill his son, so he was in a dilemma. Finally, he ordered Lin Haoming to withdraw from the army, admitted what his son said, and decided to abdicate in January next year and let his son inherit the unification.


    In this way, he thought Lin Haoming would retreat, but he definitely didn''t think that Lin Haoming came directly to the Imperial City under the banner of his majesty being coerced.


    Li Yaoguang immediately sent his minister to Lin Haoming to explain the situation, but Lin Haoming was not moved at all. He took refuge in Yan Fuzheng for hundreds of years. Lin Haoming had long been trusted by the neutrality of the army. Since Lin Haoming wanted to fight, his subordinates naturally didn''t disagree, let alone Li Xianglong''s death for decades.


    In the face of Lin Haoming, Li Chongwen can only organize the army to resist first, but where is Lin Haoming''s opponent, there is almost no decent resistance. Lin Haoming''s two legions went together and directly hit the Imperial City in less than half a year.


    Seeing this, Li Chongwen can only run to meet his great grandfather Li Suye and expect him to come forward, otherwise he is not Lin Haoming''s opponent at all.


    Li Suye is almost 30000 years old. Indeed, the years are unforgiving. He only wanted to live more years at ease, but now the situation bothers him. Although he is dissatisfied with this son and daughter, the child has excellent qualifications. He has been optimistic since childhood. If he can support two or three thousand years, he may not be able to see the child advance to level 5. He will not be afraid at that time.


    So for the first time in many years, he left his closed place and went to the imperial city.


    With him at the helm, Li Chongwen was confident, and Li Yaoguang was instructed by the great grandfather.


    It''s time for Li Haoming to coerce the emperor, but now it''s time for him to go down to the city.


    Seeing this, Li Yaoguang, the emperor, could only directly take a group of Ministers out of the city in person.


    When Li Yaoguang came to Lin Haoming, Lin Haoming sighed, and then said in front of Li Yaoguang and his ministers:


    "Your Majesty, you love your son very much. Naturally, I understand and understand that under the coercion of your minister, Li Chongwen had to force your majesty to do so. Your majesty didn''t want this seemingly excellent son to die miserably, so he had to promise him. However, as soon as this example is opened, future generations will force their father and emperor to abdicate if they want to ascend, and the Empire will never have peace, so I have to fight here. I have no children and no desire to steal the throne. The disease of the former Emperor asked me the seven princes and their sons The ninth Prince has a younger sister. I''d like to marry that one. I thought it over and over again. Both princes are kind, but the seventh Prince is more filial. Even if he ascends the throne, he won''t change his identity and work. Therefore, he chose Ru Yue and Li Chongwen. If they sit on the throne, they will only empty out the national strength of the Empire. The population of the southern continent is less than half of that of the northern continent. For many years, they have relied on Marshal Yan, me and the iron wall army to get the current situation, The Holy See has not yet reached the moment of complete defeat. Even if it can break through the hundred mile barrier, it may not be able to swallow the northern continent. On the contrary, it may waste its national strength. Your Majesty''s son, you''d better give up. "


    "Lin Shuai, I know you''re loyal. Ru Yue has told me many times that it''s her happiest thing to marry you, but what I just said is all about Lin Shuai. It''s rare for the royal family to have such a talented person as Chongwen. If you want to kill my emperor, you''ll kill me. Moreover, I decided after asking my grandfather for instructions. Lin Shuai, I''ll make an order in front of all the officers and soldiers to abdicate and Chongwen will take over the throne. Chongwen will be the emperor of the Shengwu empire in the future."


    Lin Haoming looked at Li Yaoguang and finally sighed and asked the army to go back.


    Seeing the army leave, Li Chongwen couldn''t express his excitement, but he felt more and more that Lin Haoming must be removed, otherwise he would not be a good emperor.


    Of course, to get rid of Lin Haoming, he had to ask his grandfather to nod, so he begged. Li Suye didn''t think Lin Haoming was indispensable. It was wrong to think that such a minister didn''t obey orders, so he agreed to Li Chongwen''s idea.


    So just after Lin Haoming returned to the north, Li Chongwen immediately registered first. After Li Chongwen ascended the throne, he immediately ordered Lin Haoming to return to the Imperial City alone.


    After receiving such a decree, Lin Haoming knew what the boy was thinking. Lin Haoming had planned to let the Li family continue to be the emperor. Who thought Li Yaoguang didn''t want it. In that case, Lin Haoming had no mind.


    At present, Lin Haoming naturally agreed.


    Although many people are worried about Lin Haoming''s going back, Lin Haoming insists that there is no way. Of course, Yan Ruoxue is not worried. After all, Lin Haoming has decided everything at the witch''s meeting.


    In fact, with the development of many years, now the demon lord society has become terrible. Especially on Beida Road, with the cover of saints, it''s like the granary guards are stealing food. If you really want to do it, many places can change the weather directly.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5282

    Compared with Yan Ruxue, Li Ruyue was really worried. She also went back with her because she was worried. After all, Li Chongwen was her nephew. Although this nephew was bigger than herself, when Lin Haoming arrived at the Imperial City, just walked into the court hall and stood opposite Li Chongwen, Li Chongwen didn''t give Lin Haoming the slightest chance and directly shouted, "Lin Haoming, you support the army and respect yourself, don''t listen to orders, bully the king and ignore the superior, and someone will take him."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming stared around at the bodyguard who was coming, Looking at Li Chongwen, he said: "this time I came here to see if I was wrong about you. If you have tolerance and treat me politely, it means I was wrong. But unfortunately, a person who can''t wait for more than a few years may have tolerance. You also want Li Xianglong. Even if you know that you don''t have much longevity, you still have patience, but you''re far from it. The Shengwu empire will perish soon."


    "Lin Haoming, who do you think you are? You are just a general." Hearing this, Li Chongwen was furious. He knew that Grandpa Zu was nearby at the moment and was not afraid of Lin Haoming''s hand.


    Lin Haoming ignored him and directly followed the escort. It seems that he also knows that resistance is useless.


    Li Suye felt a pity to see Lin Haoming like this. Lin Haoming seemed to be a loyal minister, otherwise he wouldn''t be. If his words were true, Li Suye was also a little uneasy, but he thought that if he released people again at this time, he would have no imperial authority. In the end, he could only do it according to the wishes of his descendants.


    Hearing that Lin Haoming was about to be executed, Li Ruyue almost fainted. The whole person was crying. She ran into the palace to beg her brother and now her mother, who is now the Empress Dowager. But now the power has long been in Li Chongwen''s hands, which is useless. After all, the supreme emperor is still there.


    At the same time, general Yan Ruoxue summoned all the iron leaders, Said: "the marshal is now taken by the dog emperor. At the beginning, the marshal let him go. Now he retaliates with the hand that feeds him. I, Yan Ruoxue, am Lin Shuai''s woman and Yan Shuai''s daughter. Today I''m going to take you to the imperial city. The emperor surnamed Li can do it. Why can''t Lin do it? Lin Shuai has no descendants, but you have. You are willing to kill with me. If you don''t, you can honestly guard the fortress."


    "Madam, the marshal is so worried, but... But..."


    "But what?" Yan ruoshue asked.


    "But what if we can''t save the marshal?" Asked the general.


    "We do both!" Yan Ruoxue said.


    "Madam, what do you mean?"


    "We send troops and someone will save people!" Yan Ruoxue indicated.


    "Who can rescue the marshal from the prison of the imperial palace? You know, I heard that the supreme Emperor himself is in town!" The crowd wondered.


    "The devil will!" Yan Ruoxue said.


    "Yes, it''s the demon lord''s meeting!" Just then, two women with masks came out!


    "Who are you?" All the generals were shocked and shouted.


    "The devil will be the orange witch, the winter witch!" Ye Yulin and ye Xuemei said.


    "What?" Although they had thought of it, when the two women admitted, they still surprised the generals. They also looked at Yan Ruoxue. Without the lady''s nod, I''m afraid the Witch of the two demon masters would not be able to come here.


    "Madam, the Demon Lord will be very rampant in the northern continent. Will there be no problem for them to come to the southern continent?" All the generals were full of vigilance when they saw it.


    "Lin Haoming is a container for our Lord of evil to be reborn after many years of cultivation. If we save Lin Haoming, we will save the Lord of evil''s body. Then the Lord of evil will really reign in the world, and the Lord of evil will unify the world. In the future, there will be no north and South continents, only the Lord of evil." Said the two women.


    Hearing this, the generals were shocked.


    "Now you see, since I know this, I have been the Witch of the demon lord society. Your future lies with you." Yan Ruoxue also took out a card at this time.


    "Spring witch, you don''t need nonsense. After the adult body is one, you will naturally take the southern continent first. You just went there earlier!" The two women said confidently.


    "Not bad! Go back and prepare today and start tomorrow!" Yan ruoshue immediately ordered.


    Knowing such a secret, and the eldest lady is already the Witch of the demon lord society, they thought and decided to follow the eldest lady. It''s really not possible. At that time, after all, they also know that if there is no Lin Haoming, there is still civil strife in the southern continent, and the north is not a fool. After all, the overall strength of the north is still much higher than that of the south, but the South was twisted into a rope before, but the north is scattered. If they see an opportunity, The scattered North may not reunite.


    So, in this case, the iron wall army just went back and pointed at the imperial city again.


    When the news came that Yan Ruoxue was going to fight with the army, Li Chongwen was also angry. In his anger, facing the persuasion of many courtiers, he was even more violent. He didn''t want to keep Lin Haoming''s intention at all, so he directly wanted to kill Lin Haoming in advance.


    But when the order was just given, suddenly the palace dungeon exploded one after another. Soon after, someone came the news that Lin Haoming was intercepted by the Demon Lord.


    When Li Suye saw that Lin Haoming was caught, he went back, otherwise it would be difficult to do, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen at the moment, which made Li Chongwen directly summon the courtiers again.


    When the officials came back, Li Chongwen directly pointed to the general in charge of the guard and asked, "the devil Lord will always act in the northern continent. How can he come to the southern continent? Are you sure it was the devil Lord''s people who did it?"


    "Someone recognized Xu qianning, the dark witch. She was already a level 5 expert. In addition, there were the cards left by Xia, Qiu, winter, gold, wood, water, white, red, orange, yellow, green, green and blue. Indeed, many experts shot at the same time. Among them, the gold witch has reached the peak of level 5. In addition, the wood witch seems to have the strength of level 5. Other demons, Most of them have achieved level 4 accomplishments, and the soldiers guarding the dungeon are not their opponents at all. "


    Hearing this, Li Chongwen was even more shocked and doubted whether he had heard wrong for a moment.


    It took a while for Li Chongwen to recover. He couldn''t believe it and shouted, "how is it possible? There have never been 14 demons together in the northern mainland. At most, three or four demons appear together. That''s a big thing. How is it possible for 14 demons to act together!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the court realized that something was wrong, and some demons had never heard of it at all, especially the golden witch, the fifth level peak. What''s the concept? There is only the supreme emperor in the southern continent, and the fifth level peak is female. There are only a few people in the harvest continent. It can''t be one of the women in the church, but who are they? This is even more frightening.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5283

    Just in the evening, Li Chongwen summoned all civil and military officials to discuss. Suddenly, there was another shocking news.


    "What, that Lin Haoming is an important body for the Demon Lord to wake up and come to the world!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Only for this reason can we explain the reason. Only in this way, things have completely changed, and the demon lord who has circled the harvest continent for many years seems to be really coming to the world.


    Naturally, such news can''t only be here. The Holy See also knows it. After knowing it, it makes it clear that Lin Haoming was originally designated as a demon. For their saints, they don''t care about the demon master. They think that even if there is one, it''s level 5 at most. They care more about who the golden witch is? Suspicion suddenly caused panic within the church.


    Compared with the church, Li Chongwen lived like a year in the following days. Yan Ruoxue led the army to approach quickly, and his garrison was completely vulnerable. Lin Haoming led the army himself, and his army was vulnerable. The army led by Yan Ruoxue could do the same. Is it true that other armies in the Empire are so useless except the iron wall army?


    More than ten days later, a more frightening news came. Lin Haoming entered and returned to the army, and he was still the Demon Lord.


    Yan Ruoxue has been canonized as spring witch, and Li Ruyue, who is not around, has also been canonized as purple witch. Now, the army continues to go south accompanied by winter Witch and orange witch, so less than three months later, the army surrounded the imperial city.


    When the army dominated the Imperial City, Li Suye finally stood at the head of the city. When everyone thought that a war between level five was about to break out, Lin Haoming just took a palm and directly blew down the wall of the imperial city together with Li Suye.


    Li Suye, who was at the top of level 5, was killed without blocking a move in front of Lin Haoming. Suddenly, the last confidence of Shengwu empire was completely destroyed.


    This scene also confirmed that Lin Haoming, the demon lord, definitely had the terrible power to surpass level 5 and reach the legendary god level. The people who followed Lin Haoming were also very excited, which showed that what they were waiting for in the future was the opportunity to make achievements.


    Lin Haoming kills people all the way into the palace. He only sees Li Chongwen holding Li Ruyue, Li Yaoguang and others.


    "Put it down!" Lin Haoming was also annoyed when he looked at this scene. Li Chongwen didn''t really have the ability. There were a lot of conspiracy means.


    Lichongwen has jumped over the wall and shouted to linhaoming, "linhaoming, if you dare to go one step further, I will kill them!"


    "Kill them? Are you threatening the devil?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "You are no longer Lin Haoming?" Seeing Lin Haoming''s ridicule, Li Chongwen was shocked.


    "What do you think? Why don''t you kill it first?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Hearing this, Li Chongwen only felt trembling all over. If it wasn''t Lin Haoming, what''s the point of threatening them.


    At this time, Lin Haoming slapped him and immediately the whole person was beaten and flew out.


    Lin Haoming immediately flashed to Li Ruyue and hugged her.


    Li Ruyue leaned against Lin Haoming''s arms, looked at the man, and worried, "are you still husband?"


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said softly, "I''ve been worried about you. I''m relieved to see you''re all right?"


    "You... You are still husband!" Hearing this, Li Ruyue''s eyes were wet. She was really tired these days.


    "No, I''m the demon master. You have to change your name. From now on, you''re also my little witch. I''ve canonized you as the purple witch. I''ll live with you in the future!" Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Husband!" Hearing this, Li Ruyue couldn''t help crying and rushed directly into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming announced that the Shengwu empire was a thing of the past. Now the Empire was renamed the magic Wu Empire, with the magic bishop as the national religion, and then ready to go north to unify the world.


    When the southern continent was taken by the demon lord, the northern continent church was also shocked. In particular, Lin Haoming killed Li Suye with one palm. This is not what the level five summit can do at all. The four saints and all elders gathered together and began to think about countermeasures.


    At this time, everyone believed that the Demon Lord was absolutely divine. At present, there is no divine level in the holy religion. Now, only the divine level can resist Lin Haoming''s going north.


    To this end, the Four Saints agreed to use the secret method on Lin wanting. The elders above level 4, who are old enough in the Presbyterian courtyard, sacrificed themselves and poured strength into Lin wanting to advance to the divine level. The reason for this is that at present, only Lin wanting has the best and most appropriate qualification. Although Xia Mengrong seems to have better qualification, her cultivation is still low after all.


    In order to buy enough time, the holy church sent Shang Yitong to the barrier to stop Lin Haoming from going north.


    Hearing the news, Lin Haoming felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry, but he also planned to play a big play for his favorite witch


    After Lin Haoming got ready, he led the army directly to the barrier, and then the army lined up in formation, looking like a monk facing off with Yitong.


    Shang Yitong also stood on the wall, but to Lin Haoming''s disappointment, the didn''t seem to mean to play, but directly ordered: "listen to my order, open the gate of the barrier!"


    "Commander of the general army, open the door!" The men around me were surprised when they heard it.


    "Yes, open the door?" Shang Yitong repeated again.


    "Open the door, Lin Haoming is coming in!" Several army commanders suspected that they had heard wrong.


    "I just want him to come in!" Shang Yitong affirmed again.


    "Commander of the general army, you... Why are you doing this?"


    "Because I''m the Witch of the demon lord club!" Shang Yitong suddenly smiled and said.


    Hearing this, many people around were surprised, and some had stepped back for several steps.


    Shang Yitong looked at them and was not interested. He said directly, "I am the head of the general army. How many demon masters will there be in the army? Well, the world has changed. It will be the world of the demon master in the future. There is no need to fight and kill again. If anyone is still loyal to the holy religion, my witch doesn''t mind giving him a ride."


    Hearing this, all the generals around looked at each other, and at this time, someone began to lift the defense and open the door.


    Lin Haoming flew directly to you at this time. Looking at these generals, Lin Haoming smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to have some old friends!"


    "You... Are you really the devil?" Lu Chao, the old boss, couldn''t believe it when he saw Lin Haoming.


    "If it''s fake, it''s all old acquaintances. I don''t want to fight you. I don''t think you want to die!" Lin Haoming said, waving at the open space outside, and suddenly the whole open space was directly blown out of a big pit. It is obvious that this forbidden place is of no use to Lin Haoming.


    "If I attack the wall, the wall will collapse." Lin Haoming smiled and said.


    Seeing such power, no one was confident to fight any more.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5284

    "The holy religion lives or dies. Shang Yitong betrays the holy religion. I don''t know if there is a golden witch among us." When Fu Qingtong got the news, he almost clenched his teeth in front of several saints, looked at Qi Huiyan, and even suspected that she was the golden witch.


    "What are you looking at me for? I told you that when Lin Haoming started, I was with Saint Lin." Qi Huiyan said coldly.


    "Don''t be suspicious of each other." Xia Mengrong became a peacemaker at this time.


    "Saint Qi was really with me at that time. She couldn''t be the daughter of the golden witch. Moreover, Shang Yitong and Lin Haoming had a close relationship, and it was normal to be lured. At the beginning, she transferred from Saint Qi to Saint Xia. It is estimated that she was also afraid that she would fall into the arms of the demon lord and be easy to be found. Pitifully, Saint he believed her and cut off the holy Legion." Lin wanting said this to help Qi Huiyan.


    "As long as Lin shengnv is advanced to the divine level, we still have hope. Now is not the time to argue. Lin Haoming''s army is coming directly to the saint''s mountain. All countries have no intention to resist on the way. Now only the saint''s elite Legion can resist. They were raised from an early age. I will take them personally." Xia Mengrong said.


    "Saint Xia, your cultivation is the lowest." Fu Qingtong motioned.


    "It was because of the low that I went to guard the virgin mountain. You are the last resort of the Holy Church." Xia Mengrong firmly believed.


    Fu Qingtong is firm. Xia Mengrong is so firm that he can''t help feeling ashamed. He also gritted his teeth and said, "the holy religion has secret methods. If the saint gives her life, she can awaken the goddess. My Shouyuan is not too much, and I''m really unqualified. I''ll stay in the goddess temple!"


    In the face of Lin Haoming''s army, Bing Feng has entered the territory directly under the Holy Church. The holy church is really like a rotten wall, which will fall down with a slight push.


    As the last force to guard the Holy Church, the Elite Corps also became particularly nervous at the moment, but at this time, a saint''s will came suddenly. "Xia shengnv ordered the holy Elite Corps to give up blocking Lin Haoming and hide their accumulated strength on the spot."


    When the order was passed on, the elite Legion dispersed for an hour. Lin Haoming led the whole way. Unexpectedly, there was no obstacle on the way. Lin Haoming was like an ordinary March and went all the way to the saint daughter''s mountain.


    The elites of the last 3000 elite legions on the saint''s mountain are in full readiness at this time. Although it is a senseless sacrifice, they firmly believe in themselves. That''s why they will be here.


    Just as Lin Haoming personally went to the temple of the virgin on the mountain, they suddenly found that the boundary guarding the virgin mountain suddenly disappeared.


    "How can the border disappear!" When everyone was wondering, they saw that Xia shengnv rushed directly towards Lin Haoming.


    "Saint, no!" Many people rushed out immediately when they saw it.


    But they thought that the saint of Xia was going to fight with the Demon Lord. They didn''t see it, but they saw that Xia Saint rushed into the arms of the demon lord, and then the demon lord kissed her hard.


    All the elite legions who rushed up were stunned. Xia Mengrong looked at the humanity behind him: "well, now everyone will listen to the Lord of the devil."


    "Your Excellency, saint?" Everyone was stunned when they saw their most revered saint, or even the most holy saint in thousands of years, put into the arms of the Demon Lord.


    Xia Mengrong smiled and said, "I''m a saint, but I''m also the Witch of the Lord!"


    Hearing this, all the people of the elite Legion were dumbfounded. The Witch and the saint turned out to be a witch.


    At this time, the situation above the temple suddenly changed, and countless heaven and earth auras surged upward.


    Lin Haoming couldn''t help smiling at this scene.


    "What''s the matter with your excellency?" Xia Mengrong asked.


    "Someone has entered the so-called God level!" Lin Haoming smiled.


    "It''s impossible to enter Lin level, really?" Xia Mengrong was moved and unimaginable.


    "I think so. It''s a little interesting!" Lin Haoming said to himself. At the same time, he also knows that this is because the chaotic core of the universe in this world has been swallowed up. Now it has been assimilated, the law has changed, and it is normal to advance to level 6, that is, false immortals.


    Lin Haoming said to other humanitarians: "you are not my opponent. If you are willing to follow me, stay. If you are not willing, you can go up and have a look."


    Hearing this, almost all the people of the Elite Corps ran up. Anyway, they want to see the truth of everything.


    "Really loyal." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Of course, they have been trained since childhood!" Xia Mengrong naturally said.


    The people brought by Lin Haoming saw that the saint was also the Witch of the Lord of evil. At this time, there was no doubt about winning the holy religion. As for entering the God level, the Lord of evil didn''t worry. What were they worried about.


    Lin Haoming walked slowly up the mountain. When he arrived at the gate of the virgin palace, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, floating like an immortal!


    "Are you Lin wanting?" Lin Haoming looked at her and asked.


    "Yes, you are Lin Haoming?" Lin wanting feels strong. Now she has enough confidence in Lin Haoming.


    "Our names are quite similar. We can achieve God level. Although it is a way of opportunism and sacrificing so many people, it is not easy. How about being my witch?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "You are a God, and I am also a God. Why?" Lin wanting said, suddenly countless lights burst out from her, and the lights turned into countless lightsabers and fell directly towards Lin Haoming.


    The place where Lin Haoming stood was suddenly shrouded by a lightsaber.


    "It''s also interesting. Unfortunately, I''m not only the God level you think!" Lin Haoming smiled and suddenly appeared behind her.


    "How can I be so powerful?" Lin wanting exclaimed.


    Lin Haoming hugged her all at once. In an instant, a force of magic enveloped her and restrained Lin wanting. Then he directly put the saint on his shoulder and walked inside.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. The strength of the Demon Lord was too powerful, too terrible.


    When Lin Haoming came to the goddess temple in the center, Qi Huiyan and the rest of the virgin palace stopped in front.


    "You don''t even have a god level to stop me?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "We are the maids of the goddess. The holy church is destroyed in our hands. We have to fight to the death." Qi Huiyan obviously has the heart to die in battle.


    "Goddess, I offer my life as a sacrifice. Please lead!" At this time, a great force erupted in it.


    The whole temple burst open in an instant, and everyone only saw Fu Qingtong kneeling in front of the statue of the goddess.


    "Holy lady!" Seeing Fu Qingtong dead, many people shouted.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that he thought it was the most important saint to overthrow the church. Finally, such power could erupt.


    Just as everyone was crying, a burst of light shone. Then in the light, a beautiful woman in her twenties appeared in front of the crowd.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5285

    "It''s the goddess, the goddess is coming!" Seeing this scene, everyone knelt down excitedly.


    Lin Haoming looked at the so-called goddess and said with a smile, "sorry, I''m not going to mess you up here. Besides, you haven''t come back for so many years."


    "Is that your reason?" The so-called woman asked.


    "Well, don''t be angry." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "You get up. Is it interesting to kneel?"


    "Lord goddess, the holy church is at stake!" Qi Huiyan knelt down and prayed.


    "Oh, why do I only see a few maids at home regard my home as their own, just because the master has been away for a long time?" The woman looked unhappy.


    "Lord goddess, I dare not. We have never disobeyed your teachings!" Qi Huiyan cried.


    "My doctrine? Why is it completely different from what I made at the beginning, but forget it, it''s strange that it hasn''t changed for so many years!"


    "Your Excellency, you say we are wrong now?" Qi Huiyan couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, we can''t say it''s all wrong. At least one is still right!" The goddess points to Xia Mengrong!


    "She!" The crowd looked at the traitor.


    "Is he your mistress now?" Said the goddess softly.


    Hearing this, everyone was stupid.


    "But the goddess, he is the devil!" Qi Huiyan couldn''t believe it.


    "Ancient gods and demons, gods are also demons. She is the Lord of the devil. I am the queen of the devil, I am the goddess of harvest, and he is the God of light. Now we are just returning. The four saints, in fact, are the Witch of the Lord of the devil, and they are our maid. Well, from now on, you have seen your master."


    "Master!" The two saints cried, gritting their teeth. It was ironic for them.


    "Well, don''t shout first, wanting. You forcibly enter the divine level. Now your situation is very bad. Come on, let your master help you enter the real so-called divine level, and let you know why you can''t enter the divine level." Lin Haoming said, picked her up again, and then flew directly to the holy water palace behind.


    "Let''s all go back. Three days later, the saint or the witch will see me and my husband together!" The woman said, raised her hand, and then suddenly a shower of rain clouds appeared in the sky. Then under the thunder, there were intermittent raindrops, which contained vitality. Suddenly, all the flowers, plants and trees around were full of business. The expedition came here, and the soldiers who resisted Lin Haoming felt full of strength.


    This is the divine power of the goddess. After feeling the Tao, no one doubts the goddess anymore.


    Lin wanting is indeed a fake fairy, but she is actually a temporary one. If she doesn''t help herself, she will soon fall down.


    There is enough chaotic vitality in the holy water hall. Lin Haoming directly took out some Yuanjing to arrange a simple kindness Dharma array, and then began to help her stabilize her current state.


    Feeling the power transmitted by Lin Haoming, Lin wanting knew how far she was from the Demon Lord. Even if there were ten or even a hundred, she would never be the opponent of the other party.


    At this moment, Lin wanting really believed Lin Haoming''s words, but she didn''t know it was a lie left by Lin Haoming.


    The so-called goddess is only what Lin Haoming asked Su ya to pretend to be. Later, Lin Haoming will naturally let several witches who can advance to false immortals know the situation.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming sat in the main hall of the church, which originally belonged to the goddess.


    Lin wanting has gone through the crisis, but her state is not stable. She just wants to stabilize the situation now, so she also stands here.


    Lin Haoming and Su Ya sat together and announced some appointments.


    Seeing that Lin wanting has entered the so-called divine level, but still so, no one in the whole church dares to disobey even a trace of orders.


    Lin Haoming now manages his own territory and lacks witches. The church can continue to cultivate witches by reorganizing it. In fact, the original system is OK, but there is something wrong with the executor.


    Lin Haoming also told Su Ya about this matter, but Su Ya''s meaning is very simple. She only has the realm of false immortals. Although she is much more powerful than ordinary people, after this interface is integrated, some experts in the realm of false immortals may be born. At that time, she may not be able to hold it down.


    Lin Haoming also knows that his cultivation is going a little fast, and his witch cultivation has not kept up, but he is not in a hurry. Lin Haoming is very clear that his later cultivation will definitely take millions of years, and he doesn''t know how many chaotic cores of the universe will be swallowed.


    Of course, in order to stabilize here, Lin Haoming also decided to let himself come and sit down as a separate body who has just entered the real fairyland. Having this separate body is enough to suppress it, and then there is the demon source continent to occupy. As for his own body, he will certainly not stay here and need to continue to devour the next continent.


    Lin Haoming also tells Su ya what he thinks. Su Ya doesn''t have any opinion. After all, separation is also a part of Lin Haoming. It doesn''t make much difference to be around.


    In this way, Lin Haoming is also relieved, and he plans to put a real fairyland separation on the side of Yuanbao meeting. Next, he plans to continue to devour the universe.


    The finishing work seemed to be few, but it actually took a lot of time, especially the women who had feelings with themselves. Lin Haoming hesitated until he formed an army to attack the mainland of Moyuan, which called them together and told the truth.


    When they know that the so-called Demon Lord is also a lie, the demons are also a little sad and laughing, but the existence of the real demon lord will make some demons who originally thought they had reached the top of the world have a goal again.


    Shang Yitong even wondered whether he was going to fight on other interfaces.


    Lin Haoming thought of the 11th floor. It doesn''t seem impossible to form an army that has been fighting all the time. After all, those guys also have their own army, and they can also form their own army. People here only think they are an interface outside the wizard world, and they are also a wizard system. Although they are somewhat different, and they will devour the world in the future, once they find the chaotic core, they can send someone to occupy it directly, Everything seems more convenient.


    Some of the guys on the eleventh floor feel like Lin Haoming.


    So when Lin Haoming really left here, he took some people and went to his own territory in the world on the 11th floor. Originally, the time flow rate here was one to five different from that outside. Although the chaotic core began to merge after being swallowed up, now the time flow rate is the same, but the outside world has only been in the past few hundred years.


    Lin Haoming didn''t make a mistake. The great wizard Xia Yan has advanced and plans to come to his side, which makes Lin Haoming feel that it seems to be a very interesting thing.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5286

    Because Lin Haoming''s separation here is not much different from Lin Haoming''s stay here. Many people still have families living here, so they don''t want to leave, so there are not too many people who follow Lin Haoming.


    Shang Yitong is one, Xu qianning is also one, and Yan Ruoxue is the same. Zuo Xinting knows that following Lin Haoming has a higher possibility of advanced cultivation, so she also goes with him. In addition, Xia Ping and Xia Mengrong go with themselves. The main reason is that Xia Mengrong indicates that she can take some nuns she has trained to facilitate future management.


    Lin Haoming thought it seemed good, so he agreed.


    After these people left this interface with themselves, there was still an accident. All of them were possessed by their bodies under the change of laws, which surprised Lin Haoming. He realized that even if the laws tended to be the same, after all, most people''s strength was completed under another set of laws. I''m afraid this situation would happen without the strength of false immortals.


    Fortunately, Lin Haoming was around and quickly stabilized their situation one by one. Fortunately, a tool spirit reminded Lin Haoming that he immediately took out a large number of Yuan crystals and arranged a super large Juyuan array to provide them with strong vitality. It took a long time and almost 80% of the yuan crystals on Lin Haoming to settle them down.


    This time, Lin Haoming realized that the world is still different from the outside world, and some things can not be changed in a short time.


    After recovering with the help of Lin Haoming, they were pleasantly surprised to find that their strength was much stronger than before, which made them very excited.


    When they arrived in the inner world, Lin Haoming asked Anya to arrange their daily life.


    For Anya, everyone thought it was Lin Haoming''s witch, but Lin Haoming shook his head and said no, which surprised everyone.


    After asking, I knew that Anya was the wife of Mu Xi, Lin Haoming''s foreign minister. Looking at Lin Haoming one by one, she seemed to understand that women who had something to do with other men would not become witches.


    Several people Lin Haoming told the situation early in the morning. When they came here, they understood it with their own heart, and several people realized that they had a very strong strength, which was also very strong.


    Because the world is big and Lin Haoming''s territory is big, their life interface is much larger than before, which also makes them realize that they have a broader stage.


    The goddaughters who came with Xia Mengrong felt that the Demon Lord was the real demon God, and they were very excited one by one.


    Lin Haoming''s meaning is very simple. Shang Yitong and Xu qianning are responsible for organizing and recruiting people in the territory to form an army, while Zuo Xinting is responsible for government affairs, with the assistance of Xia Mengrong and Xia Ping. Yan Ruoxue has always formed a pro Guardian army, and Lin Haoming is also left to her.


    Naturally, Anya and Nicole cannot fail to notice that the master brings his subordinates from other interfaces, but Lin Haoming''s strength makes them afraid to do anything. For Nicole, several little mermaids seem to have become more attentive, while Anya doesn''t matter. She just feels that she can relax a lot at once. What she lacks most is talent.


    After arranging this, Lin Haoming continues to gather some people.


    At this time, in the watch world, Xia Yan has long been a great wizard of Tongtian. After Lin Haoming came back, he had separated himself and pretended to be an advanced great wizard of Tongtian.


    At this time, under Xia Yan''s Dharma protection, everyone looked at the vision of heaven and earth led by Lin Haoming''s advanced great wizard.


    Both Lin Haoming''s disciples and maids are very excited. They have two great wizards. In the future, Xiayan territory is definitely the most powerful place for wizards in southern Xinjiang.


    In fact, with Xia Yan becoming a great wizard in the sky, this place has long become increasingly powerful, and Lin Haoming''s maids don''t know whether Xia Yan wizard deliberately sent to various places to take charge of the town, but now Lin Haoming wants to advance and everyone is back.


    Originally, Lin Haoming planned to have a good game, but with Zuo Xinting and others beginning to complain to themselves, there was no suitable hand, and Lin Haoming no longer played.


    However, Lin Haoming can''t say that he is playing with Xia Yan, and he can''t bear Xia Yan''s attitude towards feelings, so Lin Haoming decided to choose a safe method.


    At this time, because of the so-called advanced great wizard, Xia Yan led others to watch the world. She was also worried about her husband.


    It seemed that some of them were going to succeed. Suddenly, the visions of heaven and earth changed greatly, and the void shook for a while. Then it cracked and shrouded with a powerful space force.


    Xia Yan and others were really frightened. They thought there had been some great changes. They were torn apart by the sudden force of space. As a result, they only felt that the vitality of the world around them suddenly became particularly strong, and the space pressure on them disappeared.


    At this time, Xia Yan and others looked at this place and thought it was unimaginable. This is a huge palace. The whole palace is made of an unknown crystal stone. Even if they don''t know it, they can feel that the crystal stone is solid, and the huge palace also makes the palace look a little empty. There is only a huge seat at the top. At the moment, there is a person sitting, a person Xia Yan is very familiar with, but seems to feel strange.


    "Master!" Lin Haoming''s maids also recovered at the moment and found the people sitting in the hall, but they also saw Lin Haoming not far away. They looked at each other and felt something unspeakable for a moment.


    "The seed I left in the watch world didn''t expect to be advanced to level 5 Tongtian great wizard, very good." At this time, Lin Haoming spoke.


    Hearing this, it seemed that everyone was aware of something, and when they saw the man above, they pointed to Lin Haoming, and then they came to him.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing the mysterious man, Xia Yan immediately screamed with one hand on her husband''s head.


    But soon, the man looked at Xia Yan with a smile and said softly, "I didn''t expect you to have such an infatuated wife as me. It''s very good. He is a seed left by me when I slept a long time ago. To some extent, he is a part of me. You can see it as my separation. I assimilated my memory, so to some extent, you are also my wife¡°


    "You''re not my husband. What did you do to him?" Xia Yan insists on her own opinion and even puts forward the intention of fighting with Lin Haoming.


    "Bold, you dare to fight your master!" Seeing this, Nicole shouted loudly. As the host and maid, she was better than each other. She naturally wanted to stand up.


    "Let my husband go!" Her drinking made Xia Yan hostile.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5287

    "Nicole, step back!" Lin Haoming orders to get up.


    "Yes, master!" Nicole heard it and agreed immediately.


    Lin Haoming looked back at Xia Yan with a bitter smile in his heart. Unexpectedly, the woman was really one track minded. At the moment, he still stressed: "I said he was a part of me."


    Xia Yan is still shaking her head. It is obvious that the things in front of her are difficult for her to accept.


    Lin Haoming had no choice but to separate himself and continue to show it. He followed Xia Yan directly and asked her to put her hand down. Then he said softly, "Xia Yan, he is me and I am him. Now he has a memory of you in his memory, and I know how to respond."


    "You really?"


    "He''s really just me." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I... but my husband is only you." Xia Yan insisted.


    "Why are you so stubborn? I''m part of him, as if I were his hand. Do you only love one hand?" Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "But he makes me feel different from you." Xia Yandao.


    Seeing her say so, suddenly Lin Haoming and Fenshen suddenly turned into countless shadows here, and finally returned to their original position.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Yan asked.


    "You see, you can''t tell who is the noumenon and who is the separation." Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "You''re the guy just now!"


    "What guy? I''m your husband. You really should spank." Lin Haoming said with a wry smile.


    "You are noumenon." Xia Yan couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you think I''m the kind of person who is superior, unkind to you, surprised and always judge people by their appearance."


    "When did I do this?" Xia Yan said, and finally her voice decreased.


    "Come!" Lin Haoming said, holding her hand and moving towards the throne.


    "You..."


    "Be obedient!" Lin Haoming deliberately accentuated his tone, and Xia Yan had no choice but to follow up.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xia Yan asked.


    "I''m Lin Haoming, and I''m also your husband. You just need to know that my heart for you won''t change. As for the rest, I said you won''t know." Lin Haoming said.


    "How can I know if you don''t say it?" Xia Yan insisted.


    "The master is one of the most powerful holy wizards in the world, governing hundreds of millions of creatures and controlling countless aspects of life and death." Nicole volunteered.


    "Holy wizard? The holy wizard above the legendary sunrise wizard?" Xia Yan was really frightened when she heard the name.


    "My wife, what''s the matter with you? It doesn''t matter who I am. I recognize you as my wife." Lin Haoming grabbed her hand and said softly.


    "I don''t want you to approve. I also approve that you are my husband." Xia Yan said stubbornly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming knows that although Xia Yan has some temper, she has agreed with herself, even if she is forced to do so to a certain extent.


    "Well, you agree with me and you. You are my maid. This is my maid chief Nicole. You will listen to her for the time being. Of course, you may not work under her after that." Lin Haoming ordered the others.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Others soon realized that the master in front of them had not abandoned them, and that the master was stronger and stronger than they could believe.


    "You are my maid, so I will arrange for you." Lin Haoming then briefly explained the situation here. At the same time, he also told Xia Yan and others that just now he found himself separated and advanced, so he brought all the people here to make them feel at ease here in the future.


    It was a fait accompli, and there was no way for everyone. Soon, whether Shang Yitong, Xu qianning or Zuo Xinting came to rob people. After all, these maids were also trained under Xia Yan, and they were absolutely loyal. Naturally, they were the best subordinates. However, Xia Yan was more realistic than herself when she saw them, which made her very unconvinced. Maybe it was because of her anger that she chose to retreat and practice hard.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming has no way. Who makes this woman have a little temper, but Lin Haoming knows that Xia Yan is measured, and the long years will gradually change her.


    The problem of manpower shortage and Xia Yan was solved temporarily. Next, Lin Haoming returned to the Yuanbao meeting of Shenhong star.


    First look at the situation here and make sure there is no major event. If you have something to do by yourself, you are able to solve it. So you plan to come with the help of Tianmo tower.


    Compared with the soul dropping pearl, the Tianmo tower is naturally much stronger, and the spirit of the instrument woke up after swallowing the chaotic core for a period of time.


    Maybe it''s because it looks like silver moon. Lin Haoming also directly calls her silver moon, which is also a habit.


    From her mouth, Lin Haoming knows that he came to other cosmic situations.


    The first is to go to other universes, and then at least cultivate to the equivalent of the period of transforming God, because only in this way can we communicate the vitality of heaven and earth, attract enough power of the heavenly demon tower, forcibly swallow the cosmic plane first, and then, as before, find the chaotic core.


    Of course, if you find the core of the universe before the practice is equivalent to the period of transforming God, it is naturally a better choice.


    Because it was the first time for the spirit of the heavenly demon tower to assist in coming, so she didn''t have much experience. For the first time, she had to find an extraterritorial universe similar to the law of Xinhui universe. The only thing she could do was that the cosmic plane would not be very large.


    With these preconditions, Lin Haoming also had to arrange a Dharma array similar to Mu Xue''s because he needed enough yuan crystals to support his body at the initial stage. At the same time, he could cover it up. Even if Mu Xue looked for herself, he would find that he was coming and would not be disturbed.


    After finishing all the preparations, Lin Haoming finally began to do it.


    With Lin Haoming playing a Dharma formula towards the layout, the Dharma array was also started, and Yuanjing began to quickly provide mana. The mark of the small tower reappeared between Lin Haoming''s eyebrows. With Lin Haoming constantly urging the operation of the Dharma array, the mark between Lin Haoming''s eyebrows became more and more solid. When it reached the point of Dahua reality, suddenly Lin Haoming felt almost similar to the feeling of coming before, The whole human spirit was suddenly wrapped by a powerful force and passed through many places.


    When Lin Haoming felt that he had a body again, he subconsciously opened his eyes, but there was only a cry of killing in his ears. There were bursts of roars in the cry of killing. However, to Lin Haoming''s surprise, he didn''t know whether it was lucky or not. This body actually had Mana, and its mana was still very strong. Of course, this strength was also relative to that before, According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, the owner of this body has reached the appearance of the later stage of Jindan and is even close to the peak, which can save him a lot of time.


    Lin Haoming immediately closed his eyes and began to accept the memory of the master of the body. As a result, he suddenly reopened his eyes.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5288

    Lin Haoming was surprised to find that the original owner of his body actually had an unimaginable complex identity.


    The original owner, Weng Ziqin, was indeed close to the peak of cultivation in the later stage of Jindan. He was born in Fuzhou ziyue sect in the eastern holy land and was the illegitimate son of the leader of ziyue sect.


    However, this Weng Ziqin''s identity will not make Lin Haoming open his eyes.


    People in this world generally call themselves the holy spirit world. Lin Haoming also calls it the Holy Spirit interface universe. The level of world power is indeed very similar to the Xinhui universe, and even the level division is the same. However, the highest level is only the Mahayana period, but it is not called Mahayana, but called Xuansheng, or the Holy Spirit.


    What makes Lin Haoming very strange is that even in the Mahayana period, the longevity yuan in the Xinhui universe is at most more than 100000 years, but here, the longevity yuan of the Holy Spirit is much longer, almost half as long as that of the false fairy. Some demon Holy Spirits can even exceed 500000 years. On the contrary, the longevity yuan will not exceed 30000 years in the integration period under the Holy Spirit, so there is the saying that there are ants under the Holy Spirit.


    The whole world of the Holy Spirit is not small, but it is not too large. Moreover, in Weng Ziqin''s cognition, it seems that there are no other higher or lower interfaces in this world. Even if there are some other interfaces, they are all affiliated, or even small interfaces caused by human initiative or accident, which themselves belong to a part of the world of the Holy Spirit.


    The holy spirit world is mainly composed of four continents, namely the East holy continent, the demon holy continent, the ancient continent and the Xuansheng continent.


    There is no subordinate relationship between the four continents, and the distance between the four continents is relatively far. There are also strong sea families in the sea areas between the four continents. However, it is like that the land has a natural home with the sea family, and the strength of the sea family on the land will be discounted. Therefore, the two sides have an eternal contract, and the strong sea family will not enter the 10000 mile sea area on the edge of the continent. Similarly, the land families cannot easily go deep beyond this range to hunt and kill the sea family, so as not to provoke a war.


    Among the four continents, the East holy land is not the most powerful, but it is not the weakest. The strength and weakness are also relative. In other words, in terms of the number of Holy Spirit experts, there are seven in the East holy land, the third in the four continents. The most is the demon holy land. It is said that there are ten Holy Spirits, and the least is that there are only six Holy Spirits in the Xuan holy land.


    Of course, as long as the Holy Spirit exists, they naturally have their own territory. Because the mainland is separated by sea people, there is generally no war.


    Therefore, the current war is naturally within the eastern holy continent.


    Weng Ziqin is the illegitimate son of the patriarch of the purple moon sect, which is also a second-rate sect in the whole East holy continent.


    The whole East holy land is governed by sect forces. Unlike the demon holy land, it is governed by countries. Even if there are ordinary mortals here, they are also governed by the people in each sect. Therefore, even if the mortal city master is still a person of the local sect, the sect will also levy taxes on mortal cities, just like the country.


    The seven Holy Spirit masters in Dongsheng mainland are mainly from five forces, also known as the three spirits and two saints, which are Feiling sect, Hualing sect, Xuanling sect, Xuansheng sect and Sansheng sect.


    Among them, Feiling sect and Sansheng sect each have two Holy Spirit masters, and there is only one of the other three sects. In Weng Ziqin''s memory, the original strongest is the Sansheng sect, because this sect originally had three holy spirit masters united together, but even if the Holy Spirit masters also have Shouyuan shackles, there are only two left now.


    Ziyue sect is a sect subordinate to the three saints sect. As a sect with Two Holy Spirit masters, ziyue sect has no problem as a subordinate sect. Moreover, the supreme elder of ziyue sect is actually Zhou ziyue, the wife of the Saint zunzhuo Yifan of the three saints sect, so it has a stable position, although it is only one of the wives of the saint.


    However, in such a sect, Lin Haoming, as the illegitimate son of the sect leader, is a spy with multiple identities. More accurately, in the sect, the big elder has supreme authority, but the big elder doesn''t care about the affairs of the sect. In order to compete for the power of the sect, the struggle among the elders is also fierce.


    The leader of the sect is just a spokesperson put forward by several elders to manage the sect. The real power is in the hands of the elders of the combination period. Weng Ziqin''s father Weng Xingfeng is only practicing empty period cultivation. He is a true disciple of Luo Buyu, a powerful elder in the sect. According to principle, his illegitimate son naturally follows Luo Buyu. As a result, Weng Ziqin''s mother forgot because of his hatred for his father''s ill treatment to her mother, so he took refuge in another elder Xiao Song.


    Even if it''s just like this, the illegitimate son of the sect didn''t know until jindanqi went out to practice that his mother was actually a spy, and sent her to approach Weng Xingfeng. The leader of the purple moon sect, like the leader of the purple moon sect and Zhou ziyue, was Xue Hongxia, another wife of the supreme elder Zhuo Yifan, so Weng Ziqin was also called the dark son of Xue Hongxia.


    Even if that''s the case, what makes Lin Haoming laugh bitterly is that the sect''s power has actually been shrinking because the two saints are very old. When they were the most powerful, they occupied half of the whole East Saint continent. Now there are only one third, but it''s one third, which is actually not proportional to the overall strength. Therefore, Feiling sect is determined to bite more of the sect, This is also a challenge that the new overlord will pose to the existing overlord. Therefore, Weng Ziqin was unfortunately caught by the people of Feiling gate, and planted secret prohibitions and inducements. In this way, Weng Ziqin is also known as the spy of Feiling gate.


    Three identity spies, inside the sect, inside the faction, plus external forces, Lin Haoming only feels that this identity can live until now. It''s really lucky to die because of an unexpected conflict at this time.


    At first, Lin Haoming thought he was lucky to directly replace a guy who was close to the peak in the later stage of Jindan. Now he realized that it was far from luck. This guy would die if he stepped out a little worse. You know, in name, his father didn''t like this illegitimate son very much. Even Lin Haoming guessed that he might know that Weng Ziqin''s parents were spies, otherwise he would be a woman with spiritual cultivation, Why did it suddenly fall? Lin Haoming just thinks the water is really deep.


    According to Lin Haoming''s original plan, it''s actually very simple. Enter the cosmic plane and see if you have a chance to get the chaotic core. If not, cultivate to the level of transforming God as soon as possible, and then ditch the spirit of the magic tower and swallow it here. After forcibly swallowing it, you can come in and recover your strength. At that time, just like you followed Lilith and them, you can directly send a large army to occupy it. Otherwise, you won''t get Shang Yitong and others to start training your hands before. After the occupation, you can look for it slowly. But at present, you should first protect your life. If you can''t, I''m afraid you can only escape, stay away from right and wrong, and find a place to hide and practice.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5289

    At present, the war continues and is becoming more and more intense.


    The three saints and feilingmen are fighting constantly for the highest voice in the East holy land. The two Holy Spirit masters of the three saints have not yet exhausted Shouyuan, and they themselves have stronger natural strength as senior first-class Holy Spirit masters. However, because of this, they are afraid of losing Shouyuan when they get old, so they appear particularly cowardly, so feilingmen also appears particularly arrogant and domineering.


    The territory of ziyue sect is adjacent to Hua Yuanzong, who belongs to Feiling sect. Therefore, the two sides are constantly fighting, and Weng Ziqin was caught by an elder of Hua Yuanzong and set a ban.


    Lin Haoming, or Weng Ziqin, is also unlucky in the current war.


    Ziyuezong and huayuanzong now compete for a place called crying Yanshan, which has a large Lingshi mine that can produce more than 30 million Lingshi every year.


    Thirty million spirit stones, even for some elders in the integration period, are also a great wealth. It takes a hundred years to accumulate. Naturally, they are also very important for the sect. Even if some of them have to be turned over to the three saints, what remains can still be developed, so they don''t give up either side.


    The two sides are crying here in Yanshan mountain, building fortresses and sending elders to garrison.


    Before Weng Ziqin came here, the two sides had been deadlocked for nearly three years, and Weng Ziqin came here by accident. One is that he just sent some materials, and there is also an important secret letter to be handed over to the elder stationed in front. As the leader of the sect, Weng Xingfeng directly sent his son with the secret letter. Who would have thought, I don''t know which spy sold the news and transported supplies in the middle of the trip, It was intercepted.


    Lin Haoming believes that as the son of the leader, Weng Ziqin is of great significance. Therefore, the other party of this attack certainly did not know that Weng Ziqin had a secret letter in it. To some extent, Weng Ziqin was really dead in vain.


    Fortunately, at present, the other party''s purpose is not to kill all the people, but to kill the people carrying a large number of spirit stone materials and rob the storage bag containing materials.


    Because there are a lot of materials ahead, there are tens of thousands of storage bags. The person in charge of transportation is actually in charge of the two empty periods. It is impossible to carry so many storage bags with you.


    There is only space for the storage bag, otherwise there will be no way to stack things, but there will be no way to cause disorder in the universe.


    Now the flying boat carrying the storage bag has exploded, and the storage bag has fallen to the ground. While fighting, someone is picking it up.


    Lin Haoming knows that this place belongs to the rear of ziyuezong after all. It''s good that the other party can send several experts to rob. It''s impossible to really kill all the people, especially the strength of the two escorts is not weak. When the support arrives, they can''t go.


    Sure enough, after most of the surrounding storage bags were picked up, the attacker decisively chose to escape, and not long later, the reinforcements had arrived.


    "How about elder martial brother Ma and younger martial brother Lu?" The visitor was a big black faced man who came with hundreds of disciples above the period of transforming God. He was also very powerful.


    "Hey! Younger martial brother mu, the other party was so cunning that we were suddenly attacked. The other party used the soul breaking talisman. The disciples'' souls were broken on the spot, and we were entangled again. At least 70% of the supplies were lost."


    "I don''t know who leaked the whereabouts, otherwise the thieves of huayuanzong wouldn''t have attacked us so accidentally."


    Elder martial brother Ma and younger martial brother Lu said one after another.


    "Oh, Weng Ziqin is still with us. Now, I can''t explain to the leader elder martial brother when I go back." Elder martial brother Ma suddenly remembered something and shouted.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that someone had flown to him, and then cried out unexpectedly: "senior brother Ma and Weng Ziqin seem to be alive. It seems that the senior brother in charge gave him something to protect his life."


    "The concussion of the divine soul is a little unstable. I have a calming pill here. Give it to him first. Don''t become an idiot." Elder martial brother Ma quickly took out a pill and put it into Lin Haoming''s mouth.


    Although he is the son of the leader, the manager of Lian xuqi, surnamed Ma, still doesn''t pay much attention to Weng Ziqin.


    Soon Lin Haoming felt that he had been taken away. It seemed that things were settled here, and it was easy for him to control the spirit to show instability. There was no other camouflage. There was no problem with the spirit.


    Half a day later, Lin Haoming entered a castle, which was a city built by crying Yanshan against huayuanzong. Lin Haoming was left in an empty room and asked a maid with only Qi training period to take care of the injured herself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming finally had some time to check himself.


    In this body elixir field, there is a layer of prohibition. The prohibition is very secret. Hidden in this body elixir, there will be no harm at ordinary times, but once someone inspires the prohibition, it can break the elixir.


    Lin Haoming also feels puzzled about this prohibition, because it is mysterious. After all, it is under the elder of the combination period. If you use external force, it will easily lead to the prohibition. What''s more, if you leave here, I''m afraid it will also lead to the prohibition. Unless you arrive at an extremely distant place in an instant, even if you refine the prohibition by your own means and spend it slowly, the person who takes the prohibition will also find it.


    Lin Haoming just feels that he is really worried at the moment. The prohibition makes it difficult for him to go. There is no time for him to break through the golden elixir period to turn God. Even if Lin Haoming has various means to shorten the time, after all, it doesn''t matter if he gives up the body. As long as he cultivates to turn God and is used as a sign to attract the devouring of the heavenly demon tower, it will take two or three hundred years, and many necessary conditions are needed, Otherwise, it is impossible without three or five hundred years.


    Give up this coming? Lin Haoming used to spend a lot of Yuanjing to help the witch stabilize her body after the change of the law. Now she has spent a lot of Yuanjing. Even if she goes back, I''m afraid she won''t have enough Yuanjing to support her coming again for a while.


    Thinking of this, Lin Haoming feels that he can only take one step at a time and find a chance to turn over according to the situation. Of course, he can''t do it. He has to break the pill on his own initiative, and the prohibition will be useless at that time. Just in this way, the body will have to practice again to the period of turning into God. I don''t know how many years later.


    At present, in order to avoid trouble, Lin Haoming can pretend to be a spirit. He is seriously injured. At least no one will disturb him for a short time.


    In fact, it''s true. Even if it''s hot outside, Lin Haoming still looks depressed. He rarely wakes up for a while and has to sleep for a long time.


    In this way, it lasted for three months. At least after Lin Haoming had completely controlled the body, that day, the horse steward came.


    Lin Haoming only thought he was coming to see how he was doing, and he could talk to his father nominally. Unexpectedly, when he asked the maid to leave, he suddenly whispered, "Ziqin, elder Chen has an order for me to give it to you."


    Lin Haoming was shocked when he heard this, because elder Chen was the one who banned the body.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5290

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the horse steward was actually from huayuanzong. No wonder things will be robbed. The traitor is the escort.


    Lin Haoming scolded in his heart, and now this guy found himself. It is estimated that he didn''t know himself before, but just knew his identity. So there are spies here.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t say what he thought, but pretended to be angry: "steward Ma, you used to be the man of elder Chen. Since that''s the case, why did you see me almost killed by the broken soul talisman before?"


    "Ziqin, I didn''t know you were from elder Chen before, otherwise I would let you be by my side." Ma Guanshi explained.


    "Who told you I was elder Chen?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "Ziqin, how can I tell you this kind of thing? Elder Chen wants you to go back as soon as possible. This is a yin-yang pearl. It is a spell to speak to one of them, and the other can be received thousands of miles away. Now you can go back to your father as soon as possible. The Pope''s Dispatching and command of this battle will be passed on when you know it. If you do well, it will be of benefit to you." Ma Guanshi said and threw a crystal bead to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked and said, "I''m not well now. It''s hard to recover completely in a few years."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Did you ask you to do anything, just let you inquire about some news." Ma Guanshi indicated.


    "But I''m not close to my father at all."


    "That''s your business, Ziqin. You haven''t given much information since you followed elder Chen. You can''t do your duty." Ma Guan coldly threatened.


    In the face of such a threat, Lin Haoming also realized that the other party was difficult to deal with, so he had to nod his head and promise. As for the transmission of information, it had nothing to do with himself even if ziyuezong was destroyed.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, Ma Guanshi followed: "there will be a flying boat to send the wounded back next month. Then you will follow. Here you are. Practice hard. If you can advance Yuanying, you can also inquire more information."


    Give me a stick and a sweet jujube. Lin Haoming looked at it and found it was a pill for cultivation. However, as the son of the leader, this thing is nothing at all. It''s more a means for the other party to stabilize himself.


    A month later, there was a flying boat to transport the wounded back to zongmen. Lin Haoming also took the boat and left.


    In fact, there is also a teleportation array in this world, but the requirements for the use of teleportation array are relatively high. They either have accomplishments above the primordial period or use teleportation symbols. However, for the wounded, even if there are teleportation symbols, they will be affected by the power of space and aggravate the injury. Therefore, they can only use flying boats. Moreover, the value of teleportation symbols in this world is not low and the distance is not too far, Each piece needs hundreds of spirit stones, and the long-distance one needs thousands of spirit stones. For the transcontinental transmission array, a transmission symbol needs tens of thousands of spirit stones. Moreover, this transmission array can be avoided only when it is time to turn the gods. At present, although it is not so expensive for the transmission symbol, several people are OK. Lin Haoming sees tens of thousands of people going, and the sect is not generous enough to spend millions of spirit stones to send people away.


    It took several days to fly the boat, and then we arrived at the purple moon mountain, where the door of the purple moon sect was located.


    It is said here that it was not originally called ziyue mountain, but became the place of ziyue sect, so it was renamed ziyue mountain.


    When the injured people arrive at the moon mountain, they will be sent to heal one by one.


    Lin Haoming was naturally among them, but when he got off the boat, he found that the purple Moon Mountain seemed different from his memory. It''s not the appearance, but the atmosphere and game are wrong.


    As the illegitimate son of the sect''s almost semi public leader, Lin Haoming grabbed a fairly familiar classmate and asked. Only then did he know that Xue Hongxia, the sworn enemy of the supreme elder of his sect, had come.


    At present, the situation of ziyuezong is very bad. Xue Hongxia won''t think it''s a good thing when this time comes.


    In fact, the same is true. However, Xue Hongxia is not only the sworn enemy of Zhou ziyue, but also the commander of the three saints sect.


    The position of commander is equivalent to the role of imperial envoy in the three saints sect. This time, he specially went to ziyue sect to deal with the continuous erosion of Hua Yuanzong belonging to Feiling sect.


    Lin Haoming was sent to his residence to rest. He had just returned to his residence. Lin Haoming had not even had time to check here. As a result, someone came and ordered the Lord to see him.


    Xue Hongxia, the leader''s envoy, is in a high position. As the son of the leader Weng Xingfeng, he has a huge identity gap with the other party. What does this mean by wanting to see himself?


    Lin Haoming is still thinking, but the messenger''s colleague is already urging, and Lin Haoming can only follow her.


    Not long later, Lin Haoming arrived at Yinxian Pavilion, where ziyuezong specially entertained the most important distinguished guests.


    When he arrived here, Lin Haoming saw that not only himself but also others were sent here, and most of his accomplishments were higher than himself, adding up to seven or eight.


    "What''s going on?" Other people who come here seem to have the same doubts.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the layout of the front line of zongmen. Is there someone deliberately delaying the aircraft for their own self-interest?"


    Lin Haoming soon got some information, and these things are normal. After all, Xue Hongxia came here to find fault.


    "Don''t guess. Later, you just need to truthfully explain the previous situation. We will judge whether what you said is true or false." At this time, a beautiful woman gave orders to the people coldly.


    Soon Lin Haoming was taken to a room here, but when Lin Haoming walked in, he was surprised, because it was the commander here.


    Xue Hongxia is elegant and luxurious. She looks less than 30 years old. There is a red mole between her eyebrows, giving people a more flirtatious feeling.


    "Sir, this is Weng Ziqin, Weng Xingfeng''s son." The person who spoke was Xiao Song. Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the sect elder was Xue Hongxia''s person.


    However, in this way, his triple spy has become double. Xiao Song and Xue Hongxia have become one group.


    When Lin Haoming was thinking like this, Xiao Song smiled and said, "Haoming, don''t be nervous. After a while, the commander ordered the adult to ask you anything, and you said that your father didn''t think of you as his own child. He let you perform such a dangerous task and almost died outside."


    Xiao Song''s words soon made Lin Haoming feel that things were not so simple. Being called seemed to be Xiao Song''s meaning. Maybe Xiao Song didn''t know that he was already Xue Hongxia''s man.


    Lin Haoming only felt that he was going to be made big by the identity of the and characters, but at this time, Lin Haoming pretended to be a little stunned.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5291

    "That''s how Yanshan cries?" After asking Xue Hongxia a few words, she seemed dissatisfied with Lin Haoming''s answer and asked with a slight frown.


    "My Lord, I was attacked by the other party on my way and passed out. I''ve been recovering from the injury since then. I really don''t know." Lin Haoming said pitifully.


    "I want to ask Xiao hongsong about something alone," Xiao hongsong said


    Xiao Song was stunned, but still smiled and promised, "OK, I''ll go somewhere else!" Before he went out, he didn''t forget to tell Lin Haoming, "answer well!"


    As soon as Xiao Song left, Xue Hongxia immediately changed her previous appearance, narrowed her eyes and said, "Weng Ziqin, you didn''t hide anything just now?"


    "My Lord, how dare I!" Lin Haoming immediately panicked


    "Hehe, I don''t think you dare, but you should also see that Xiao Song plans to take refuge in me, but I''m still worried about him. You''re originally on my side, so I hope you can monitor him." Xue Hongxia ordered.


    "My Lord, i... I''m afraid I''m not capable enough."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can help you. When your cultivation reaches the later stage of Jindan, you can enter Yuanying soon. When your cultivation is high, you will naturally be closer to him. Come on, I''ll give you some benefits!" Xue Hongxia said and grabbed Lin Haoming, who immediately flew towards Xue Hongxia.


    Xue Hongxia didn''t give Lin Haoming a chance at all. She pressed one hand directly on Lin Haoming''s Dantian. Lin Haoming was shocked. This woman''s cultivation was too much higher than herself. I''m afraid if she touched it a little, some of her problems would be found, but she couldn''t help it at all.


    Sure enough, Xue Hongxia really pressed on Lin Haoming''s Dantian at once. She wanted to give Lin Haoming benefits, but before giving benefits, she also planned to plant prohibitions for Lin Haoming herself. But at this time, she was shocked to find that someone had touched Lin Haoming''s Dantian.


    "Well, this is Chen Zhixiong''s breath. You are forbidden by Chen Zhixiong. It turns out that you are a spy of huayuanzong and feilingmen." Xue Hongxia found the problem in a moment and could even judge who did it.


    Lin Haoming immediately felt a sense of powerlessness. It seems that this coming is a real failure.


    But at this time, Xue Hongxia couldn''t help laughing. Lin Haoming didn''t know it yet. Then she saw her grab herself and directly break through the air and fly out.


    Lin Haoming only felt a burst of dizziness. As soon as he recovered from the dizziness, he found that he was already in the purple moon sect hall. At this time, Xue Hongxia blustered and directly broadcast the sound. The whole sect roared: "Zhou ziyue, look at you, the purple moon sect. The leader''s son will also be the spy of the enemy. No wonder he cried Yanshan for so long, invested so much and failed."


    Xue Hongxia was so helpless that Lin Haoming knew it was impossible to recover anything. Next, he had to wait for the body to be destroyed and his spirit to return to the Xinhui universe where his body was located.


    Just at this time, a light flashed down here, followed by a petite young * * * with a calm face that seemed to be only 15 or 16 years old. He yelled at her, "Xue Hongxia, you''re enough. You''ve been here for a few days and you''ve caused me so much trouble. Don''t show your strength with orders."


    "Zhou ziyue, I''m bluffing, but I''m helping you. As the leader''s son you chose, this boy was banned by the enemy, and Chen Zhixiong did it himself. Think about how much intelligence he can sell, and I still need to find out what''s under his eyelids. How can you be the leader of the sect? It''s not a big thing at present. If it''s not just your ziyue sect in the future?" Xue Hongxia is reasonable and humane.


    At this time, Zhou ziyue suddenly slapped her here. Xue Hongxia seemed to have guessed that Zhou ziyue would kill people and kill people. She put Lin Haoming behind her, raised her hand and a jade pendant appeared in front of her, emitting a blue light to block this palm.


    "What? Do you want to kill people or dismantle your own purple moon hall?" Xue Hongxia asked sarcastically.


    Zhou ziyue flashed a sneer at the corner of her mouth and said, "I''m just going to clean up the door. Isn''t that ok?"


    "Of course, but after I ask what''s going on, I see several fit elders of ziyuezong have also come. You can ask them together." Xue Hongxia said triumphantly.


    "Supreme elder!" Indeed, at this time, several fit elders really arrived. After all, Xue Hongxia deliberately made a lot of noise, and it''s not good not to appear. And Weng Xingfeng also arrived. Looking at his son''s face, he also knew that the villain had caused him great trouble.


    "Now that the number of people coming is almost the same, Weng Ziqin, tell me how many secrets you have betrayed." Xue Hongxia is not a guest.


    "I betray secrets. What secrets can I betray? If you want to ask manager Ma, who is still on the front line, of course there may be others. I am the son of the leader. If I am not controlled by others, I will betray secrets? I also want to tell my father who is a traitor, but can I do it? Xiao Song, you have taken refuge in Xue Hongxia, so don''t stand so close to the elder."


    "Lin Haoming, what are you talking about?" Xiao Song flew into a rage when he heard this.


    Lin Haoming just sneered: "I''m talking nonsense. I''m just talking about the facts. You two women say that you are jealous. In fact, you don''t want to compete for the inheritance right after the death. But you don''t think about it. Can you stop your relationship with that person when others want to fight? You don''t want to work together to keep what you can. You want to fight with each other. You can''t do anything except being jealous. It''s really useless Such a good gift. "


    Lin Haoming''s words are in plain English, and he is also looking for death. It''s best to provoke the other party and give himself a pleasure directly. At this stage, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to continue to toss here, go back and earn some yuan crystals again, and then come again.


    But Lin Haoming''s words made Zhou ziyue angry, but the two women didn''t want to do it. Even Xue Hongxia smiled and said, "sister ziyue, you haven''t been humiliated in the demon domain for a long time. Do you think you should throw this boy in?"


    "What my sister said is reasonable." Zhou ziyue also agreed with a smile, as if they had really become good sisters at once.


    Lin Haoming was surprised to hear about the demon realm, because the place is in the purple moon sect, or in the famous place of the whole three saints, Weng Ziqin naturally has his understanding.


    In Weng Ziqin''s memory, the demon realm is a place for dealing with enemy prisoners, sect traitors and the so-called people who committed great crimes in the sect. It can be said that as long as they were thrown in, they didn''t come out alive.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5292

    The demon demon domain is a fragmented virtual space, which is completely under the control of the three saints. There are countless demons in it. The main purpose of raising these demons is to serve as food for the spirit animals raised by the sect.


    The demon and demon realm is a dead place. Once the spirit beasts in the mating stage need to eat, they will go in and have a big feast.


    Because it is an incomplete interface, in which demons can only reach the realm of deification at most, so there is no threat for spirit beasts to enter, and demons are extremely cruel to those who throw them in, which is why they throw Lin Haoming into the demon realm.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect these two poisonous women to be so vicious, but it''s also normal. After all, it''s beneath his dignity to deal with a younger generation in front of so many people. Doing so can not only make Lin Haoming die worse, but also won''t lose his identity too much.


    Lin Haoming was also a little sad and laughing. In that case, he simply did it. Moreover, for Lin Haoming, he had already been determined to die. When he came to the place where there was no contact with the outside world in the demon realm, Lin Haoming felt that maybe his opportunity came.


    In addition to the three saints, there are also entrances to several large affiliated sects such as the purple moon sect, which is why this idea was put forward.


    At this time, Weng Xingfeng suddenly came out and knelt down to Zhou ziyue and said, "elder, I''ll leave this matter to my subordinates. My subordinates didn''t expect people to take advantage of the loophole. My subordinates are willing to destroy their relatives in great righteousness."


    Lin Haoming knew from Weng Ziqin''s memory that the father had always had a bad attitude towards the child. Now it''s normal to stand up for himself.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is too lazy to pay attention to him. In his mind, he has begun to try to channel the sky demon tower, and then with the help of noumenon power, see if he can temporarily restore some strength. If not, he can only end himself, so as not to fall into the hands of those demons and suffer torture. Lin Haoming doesn''t think that only Jindan period can fight those demons in the period of deification.


    "OK, I''ll give you this chance, but your leader is not suitable for it. After sending your villain to the demon realm, hand in the leader''s order, and then go to think about it for a hundred years." Zhou ziyue ordered.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Hearing this, Weng Xingfeng was overjoyed. Although he was implicated, he just thought about it and didn''t have any other punishment. It shows that he hasn''t lost the trust of the supreme elder, and it''s just a small punishment and a big admonition for himself.


    Follow Weng Xingfeng to catch Lin Haoming directly, and then leave with Lin Haoming.


    Take Lin Haoming to the demon Valley, which is the entrance of the purple moon sect into the demon domain.


    The entrance is actually a Dharma array. There is a one person high dark spar in each of the eight directions of the Dharma array. Various runes are engraved on the spar. The Dharma array is engraved below the eight spars to the center.


    Weng Ziqin has never been here in his memory, but Lin Haoming can feel that the spatial fluctuation here is indeed a weak interface.


    "I don''t want you to be the son of a traitor, but if you''re just a traitor, you shouldn''t be the son of a traitor. I don''t think you should be the son of a traitor, but I don''t want you to be the son of a traitor I''ve untied it for you. " Weng Xingfeng looked at the son about to leave, but he also said some sincere words.


    Lin Haoming didn''t care what his so-called father said at this time. He was still trying to communicate. When he was ready to enter, he used the Tianmo tower to restore some strength temporarily.


    After saying what he said in his heart, Weng Xingfeng also took out a jade plaque, and then inspired the Dharma array. With the shimmer of the Dharma array, the eight dark crystal stones also emitted white light. Weng Xingfeng took out a rune and handed it to Lin Haoming, saying, "take it, the demons inside won''t be polite to you, so you can finish it by yourself."


    Lin Haoming was helpless with the talisman, but it saved him a lot. In case he couldn''t introduce power in that broken interface, I''m afraid it would be more convenient to rely on the talisman.


    Soon, with the start of the Dharma array, the surrounding void trembled, a space crack tore open, and Weng Xingfeng directly pushed Lin Haoming in.


    Lin Haoming felt a burst of space distortion power, but it was not particularly strong, and soon stabilized. At the same time, his imprisoned mana was unblocked. It was obvious that the father finally gave himself some hope.


    Lin Haoming also breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, communication was more convenient. Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately attracted the body of Xinhui universe.


    The body immediately began to transmit power through the Tianmo tower and found that it was really possible. Lin Haoming was immediately relieved.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also saw the surrounding conditions clearly.


    The sky is overcast, shrouded in thick clouds, and the ground is also dark, but the black is not the ground, but a kind of purple and black vegetation on the ground.


    The trunk and branches are of this color, and so are the leaves, flowers and plants. This eye-catching world gives people a sense of depression.


    This demon realm is very similar to what Lin Haoming knows. At this time, Lin Haoming''s powerful spirit immediately shrouded around and found a somewhat surprising thing. Some demons here are running away from themselves.


    This result surprised Lin Haoming, but he soon realized that because the void was opened, powerful spirit beasts were likely to come in for dinner, so he could run as far as he could. However, Lin Haoming believed that he soon found that it was not spirit beasts that came in, and those demons would soon turn back, at least some of them would come back.


    In fact, things are faster than Lin Haoming imagined. After the space here fluctuates smoothly, Lin Haoming soon noticed that several escape lights came back quickly, looking like monsters such as birds.


    Sure enough, not long later, Lin Haoming saw two giant eagles flying over and looked very ferocious. After seeing Lin Haoming, he seemed to find Lin Haoming extremely weak, so he rushed directly at Lin Haoming.


    This posture is clearly afraid that the free food in front of us will be gone.


    But just when they came to them, Lin Haoming suddenly pointed one after another. Several seemingly easy movements immediately penetrated their hearts. In an instant, these giant Eagles fell directly and died.


    At this time, Lin Haoming felt that things were dangerous. If these animals had breathed earlier, they would have no time to pass on their strength, and everything was over. But now, Lin Haoming knew that he could survive.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5293

    In Weng Ziqin''s memory, demons are full of hatred for the three saints.


    But when Lin Haoming was here, he soon found that the demons here had no mind. I''m afraid they would erase their mind before throwing it in. Some obviously can see that they should have wisdom, but now they have become only relying on instinct.


    Although there is no one to communicate with, it is also convenient for you to hide.


    Accepting external forces, his body can not be maintained for a long time. Therefore, Lin Haoming has to quickly explore the demon domain in a limited time, and then quickly find the most suitable place to hide.


    The demon realm is actually a little smaller than expected, about half the size of the earth, which can only be regarded as a relatively large fragment interface for the vast world.


    After Lin Haoming''s power is transmitted, it will slowly subside. A month later, it will fall from the peak of the period of transforming God to the middle stage, and finally to the early stage, until it returns to reality.


    So taking advantage of this time, Lin Haoming simply walked through the whole demon domain, and then found a valley to hide.


    The reason why the demon world is called the demon world is that those who are thrown here are indeed demons. Most of them are demons. If they are demons, they are mostly demons, and there are also a few demons. However, these demons have lost their mind, which is almost the same as ordinary demons.


    Lin Haoming also killed some demons, especially demons. The demon pill is the best way to help him improve his accomplishments quickly. Unfortunately, when he came in, he had nothing but the talisman. He had to use the materials of these demons to refine some array tools, internal elixirs and refined blood to refine some pills.


    The effect of refining directly by hand is naturally a little discounted. However, even so, as a reluctant alchemist, it''s no problem to refine the pills needed by the body at present.


    Of course, the most important thing is that after Lin Haoming''s cultivation period, as long as he leads the Tianmo tower to devour, the power he uses at present is useless and unsustainable. He will run away after consuming half of his body.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming quickly arranged the Dharma array while his cultivation had not yet fallen into the period of transforming God, and then hid and began to practice.


    It was already in the later stage of the golden elixir, but this time it attracted the real body to transmit power. Yes, my body was damaged a lot. After Lin Haoming''s cultivation retreated, he had been cultivated for more than ten years before he recovered. This is still because he hunted some monsters to refine the elixir before, otherwise he could not recover without a hundred years.


    This demon and demon realm has aura, but it is relatively thin. It can only support the cultivation to the period of transforming God. That''s why there are no particularly powerful demons here. In this way, Lin Haoming can suppress the demons here with the help of the power of transmission.


    After recovering from his injury, Lin Haoming began to practice with all his strength.


    With the protection of the Dharma array, even if there are demons, they may not be able to open it easily, and they also arrange their own backroads. Therefore, unless they are very unlucky and encounter double-digit demons attacking together, it is still safe here at present. Of course, in such a case, Lin Haoming can only rely on the transmitted power again, but every time with the help of the noumenon power, they overdraw the current body and use it more, It will be more difficult and take longer to cultivate your body to become a God. If you do it more than two or three times, I''m afraid you may get stuck in the Yuanying period. After all, there are really no good conditions in this demon kingdom.


    After settling down, the advanced Yuanying didn''t have a big accident. Although it would also cause some heaven and earth anomalies, it only attracted some ordinary demons. There aren''t too many powerful ones. First, Lin Haoming chose a place where he has little aura, and powerful demons subconsciously won''t come here. On the contrary, Lin Haoming took pills to practice and avoid trouble. Second, his Dharma array has the function of hiding. Demons here have no wisdom, After wandering for a while, they left one after another.


    In three hundred years, Lin Haoming went from Jindan to Yuanying, then from the early stage to the middle stage, and finally to the late stage.


    After the later stage of the advanced stage, Lin Haoming has no more pills in his hand, which makes Lin Haoming more or less troublesome. In order to advance and turn God, he naturally needs better pills. It is the most ideal to hunt and kill several demons in the period of turning God, but it requires Lin Haoming to mobilize his own strength.


    To do so, Lin Haoming also needs to be fully prepared. First of all, he should hunt those monsters. His own strength can only last for a period of time. He must make a quick decision.


    While Lin Haoming was thinking about these things, he suddenly felt the vibration of the Dharma array coming from outside, which surprised him. He pointed to the void and suddenly appeared a mirror, in which a man and a woman were fighting.


    Looking at the two people, they are definitely experts in the period of transforming gods. At the moment, Lin Haoming is surprised that they are fighting not far away from their hiding place. Looking at them, it is clear that they are all people of the three saints. How can they come into the demon and demon domain to fight? Even if the people of the three saints come in, they are also raising spirit beasts?


    What Lin Haoming doesn''t know is that in the three saints sect, there will be a training of core disciples in the period of transforming gods every thousand years. After the training, the key training characters will be determined. The training place is the demon domain.


    Lin Haoming has only some memories of Weng Ziqin. For a little man in the golden age, he naturally doesn''t know such a level of things.


    Both of them have the middle stage of transforming God. Once they find their hiding place, they can''t stop it according to Lin Haoming''s current situation. After all, they are not noumenon, and there are no magic weapons around them.


    The fight between the two is also very fierce, or one side is bound to win, and one side can''t escape, because it seems that it is poisoned or suppressed. The whole person is in bad condition. He has been controlling a spirit beast Python to resist. Although this spirit beast Python also has a period of transforming God, after all, only in the early stage of transforming God, the momentum is weakening.


    At this time, the guy who seemed to be out of speed looked back at Lin Haoming and shouted, "Sir, do you think you''re hiding well? I can find you hiding here. You think this woman can''t see it. She''s deliberately waiting for you."


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was slightly surprised. He didn''t know how this guy found himself and how that woman found herself.


    Now that he has been found, there is nothing to say. Lin Haoming originally planned to attract the power of noumenon. Now he doesn''t hesitate to urge it immediately.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Liu, it seems that the other party doesn''t care. In that case, go to hell." When the woman finished, she threw out a walking stick. The light of the walking stick flashed, and countless lightning fell from the sky.


    When the man saw it, he manipulated the python to block it and directly drilled into Lin Haoming''s Dharma array. Even if I was in danger in the Dharma array, he could only protect himself with the help of the Dharma array at the moment.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5294

    After the roar, the woman looked at the python that was directly blown into several sections by lightning, then grabbed the walking stick and looked at the Dharma array carefully.


    At this time, the Dharma array shook, and then the guy surnamed Liu was thrown out, but now he was completely dead.


    Accompanied by elder martial brother Liu''s body, the woman heard a warning sound inside. "Don''t let me kill you, get out!"


    The woman was a little nervous, but she didn''t mean to go directly. Elder martial brother Liu was wounded when facing the enemy demons, and then attacked by himself. It was already the end of a powerful crossbow. Now this guy inside, she suspected that he was injured and hid to recover from the injury. Moreover, elder martial brother Liu''s things were taken away by him. Didn''t he work for nothing? The most important thing is, if the other party is not afraid of himself, why should he go by himself?


    "I managed to beat him seriously, and the cabinet took everything from him. Doesn''t it seem unfair?" The woman asked Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming said, "haven''t you taken the spirit beast in the period of transforming God?"


    "Are you greedy, or are you actually bluffing? In this selection of core disciples, more than 800 people from the three saints and affiliated sects come in and encounter each other. If you''re okay, why are you hiding here?"


    "Oh! You take part in the disciple selection?" Hearing this, Lin Haoming came out of the Dharma array directly.


    "It''s impossible to reach the peak in the later stage of the divine transformation period. The later disciples can''t participate in this time. How can you get in?" The woman was surprised and cried.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he was even more delighted. However, at the same time, more than a dozen flying swords were directly sacrificed by Lin Haoming.


    "Set of flying swords?" The woman was surprised when she saw it, but soon she was even more frightened and shouted, "it''s not a complete set of flying swords. It''s just different flying swords. How can you control so many at the same time?"


    Lin Haoming won''t let her talk at all. His biggest advantage is that the spirit is strong enough. Not to mention more than a dozen, more than a hundred times is enough to control this level of treasure flying sword. Only a dozen of your guy''s storage bracelets can be used, otherwise more will be sacrificed.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming was so powerful, the woman didn''t dare to stay. She didn''t know where to take out a talisman and looked at herself. In an instant, she turned into hundreds of virtual shadows and went in all directions.


    "Some meaning!" Lin Haoming flashed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The flying sword flashed and all went towards one of them. Soon he heard a scream. The woman was directly cut up by more than a dozen flying swords with different attributes.


    In fact, the talisman just now is quite interesting. Generally, the refining virtual period may not be able to see through those virtual shadows, which is the real body. Unfortunately, Lin Haoming''s spirit is too powerful, so it''s easy to see clearly.


    After killing the woman, Lin Haoming put away her storage bracelet, and then carefully rearranged the Dharma array here. Then he planned to use the power of the can body again to take advantage of the experience of these so-called core disciples and hunt well.


    In fact, Lin Haoming is also careful. He specially selects the single hand to avoid being escaped in case of an accident and divulging his own information. After all, he only has the period of turning into a God, and his cultivation is still weakening.


    Because of continuous shooting, Lin Haoming''s strength decayed faster than he thought. In less than ten days, his cultivation fell to the middle stage of transforming God.


    These people who can come here are not weak. Lin Haoming has killed more than a dozen people. Seeing that his harvest is almost the same, he resolutely ended the hunting.


    Back to the original hiding place, there was no one here except the previous two people. Lin Haoming also hid again. This time, because of some goods received, it was hidden deeper here.


    In fact, a few days later, the so-called experience also completely disappeared. Several of the more than a dozen people killed by Lin Haoming were expected to come out. Many people were surprised that they fell into it this time. However, in the past, similar things didn''t happen. Several experts fought for some unknown reasons and didn''t come out in the end.


    With the end of this accident, Lin Haoming''s face was not good. He had just entered the later stage of Yuanying. Because he had not been completely stable, he attracted the noumenon power in advance. As a result, after the power completely retreated, his cultivation also returned to the middle stage of Yuanying. Lin Haoming spent a full time in Jiazi, and then he came back to practice again.


    In this regard, Lin Haoming is really speechless. His body can no longer experience the transmission tank of noumenon power, otherwise he won''t want to practice to the period of transforming God.


    In this way, Lin Haoming continued to practice silently. No matter whether it was a fight between demons and demons, a spirit beast came in to eat, or someone from the sect came in to shoulder some other tasks, it did not affect Lin Haoming''s practice any more.


    In a high mountain thousands of miles away from Lin Haoming''s training place, a small and delicate woman was standing on the back of a huge toad lying ten feet high. The toad sprayed a black fog a moment ago. With the black fog, a monster in the mountain forest walked out shakily.


    Toad looked at these monsters and began to choose to spit out his tongue and swallow his favorite prey directly into his huge mouth.


    This woman is no one else. She is the supreme elder of ziyue sect and the real master of ziyue sect, Zhou ziyue.


    Just after the toad swallowed more than a dozen monsters, the void above the mountain suddenly twisted. Not long later, a hole opened, and then a woman familiar to Lin Haoming appeared.


    "Hongxia, you''re finished. My Xiaoqing is almost full." Zhou ziyue looked at the visitor and seemed to mutter with some dissatisfaction.


    "Purple moon, I also need to make arrangements to come here. Everyone knows that we are sworn enemies, but we don''t know that we have joined hands very early." Xue Hongxia said a news that would surprise Lin Haoming when she knew it.


    "You have been around Zhuo Yifan all these years. Is his time really coming?" Zhou ziyue asked directly.


    "How could he let me know? You should know that the person he trusts most is not me, not even any woman." Xue Hongxia said.


    "I have not seen him for hundreds of years since I lost the battle for Yanshan last time." Zhou ziyue was worried.


    "His time is coming, and his temper has really become very strange. Even feilingmen dare not provoke us now. I''m afraid he will make some crazy moves when the time is coming." Xue Hongxia said.


    "We''ve been with him for so many years that he won''t get anything if he dies." Zhou ziyue was a little unwilling.


    "What Lin Haoming said at the beginning was right. It''s estimated that his death will not cost us anything. On the contrary, as his widow, we have many eyes staring at us. Without his protection, we have to consider what we should do in the future." Xue Hongxia indicated.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5295

    "What does sister mean?" Zhou ziyue suddenly said this in the face of Xue Hongxia. She was also a little wary. Although the two cooperated, they may not and will not betray each other when they really have a stake.


    "Ziyue, if my message is correct, the bailing son of Feiling gate asked the people of Hua Yuanzong to give you the message. As long as you are willing to take ziyue Zong to him, he is willing to give you a seat." Xue Hongxia suddenly said.


    "I have long refused. He wants to swallow my purple moon sect without blood." Zhou ziyue responded positively.


    "Yeah!" Xue Hongxia said with a smile.


    "Sister Xue, what do you mean?" Zhou ziyue asked coldly.


    "Purple moon, in fact, this may not be the same way. You and Zhuo Shengzun''s identity as a woman is too dazzling. The rivers of the three saints have been rotten by the day, and the wall has fallen. If you and I jump out earlier, we may get more than we do now." Xue Hongxia indicated.


    "Sister Xue, it seems that you have arranged your way back." Zhou ziyue seems to understand.


    "It is well known in the whole continent that Feiling gate wants to replace the previous position of the three saints. In that case, naturally, some people don''t want to see it and take refuge in Feiling gate. To tell the truth, we really don''t get any benefits."


    "What does sister Xue mean?" Zhou ziyue seems to have guessed a little.


    But just when Xue Hongxia was about to speak, suddenly the two women were stunned, and then accidentally looked at the far place. Then the two people did not hesitate, and went straight to the place where they found the abnormality.


    It was three hundred years before the so-called examination of core disciples last time. In the valley in the demon and demon domain, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds again. The aura around still gathered towards the valley, and a aura vortex was formed at the top of the valley between heaven and earth.


    Xue Hongxia and Zhou ziyue soon arrived at the valley. Looking at the scene of the valley, Xue Hongxia looked at each other. Xue Hongxia was surprised and said, "who is the advanced God here? There are traces of Dharma array here. It''s really interesting?"


    "Yes! It must not have been done by demons." Because it''s just an advanced celestial phenomenon in the divine period, they don''t care so much. Instead, it''s very interesting to see what''s going on.


    "That''s some people who were thrown in to feed the demons. It''s not easy for them to get to this step under the guard of the demons." Xue Hongxia gave a good appraisal.


    "Sister, are you going to want this man?" Zhou ziyue saw each other''s thoughts at a glance.


    "See if you can control it." Xue Hongxia didn''t hide her thoughts.


    "After the advanced stage, it''s just a period of turning into God. It''s not a problem for my sister to control nature." Zhou ziyue also knows that if the other party is strong enough, the two people may still chat here.


    At this time, there was a sudden shock, and the spirit cloud in the sky rushed down. The two looked at each other and knew that it was the end.


    At this time, Lin Haoming had already found two women appeared, which surprised Lin Haoming. How could these two women be here? However, seeing that they didn''t want to do it, they even waited for their own advancement, which made Lin Haoming feel at ease. As long as they advanced, it would be different.


    As he advanced, Lin Haoming didn''t mean to stabilize his accomplishments at all. He understood and communicated the essence of Tianmo tower.


    Lin Haoming released the powerful power of his soul, taking himself as the center and as a coordinate to guide the spirit of the heavenly demon tower to devour this side.


    At the same time, the two women standing not far away also found something strange. Zhou ziyue looked at Xue Hongxia and said, "sister, do you feel that there is a powerful spirit escaping?"


    "Did you find us? After all, we didn''t hide." Xue Hongxia said.


    Both of them are at the peak of the combination period. Without the master of the Holy Spirit, they will never be afraid of anyone. Therefore, even if they find a little abnormality, it''s nothing.


    But just when the two people didn''t take this seriously, there was a sudden vibration around them, as if the whole earth was shaking in the void.


    The two women were also a little strange, but they didn''t care too much. After all, this is the demon realm. They even wondered whether someone opened here in the distance. Most people only thought of an earthquake in the whole Holy Spirit universe. Only a few places and a few people felt something different, and even sent someone to investigate what was going on.


    At present, Lin Haoming''s body is dripping with blood. As soon as he advanced, he guided the Tianmo tower to devour it. This body has completely reached the edge of collapse.


    However, with this body positioning, Lin Haoming''s body enters the Tianmo tower and appears here the next moment.


    "Ha ha..." Weng Ziqin''s body, after Lin Haoming arrived, finally couldn''t hold on and ran away.


    Lin Haoming looked at the body without any expression. The other party was already dead. It was only part of his spirit that occupied the body.


    Lin Haoming flicked his fingers and a fireball wrapped his body in front of him, turning it into ashes in an instant.


    Without any nostalgia, Lin Haoming walked out of the place where he had been hiding for many years and went outside step by step. Looking at the two people who were looking at him, he smiled and said, "you two have been waiting here for a long time. Is this to protect the Dharma for me?"


    "Well, your Excellency has just advanced to become a God?" The two men looked at Lin Haoming and suddenly showed a surprised look, because they found that Lin Haoming couldn''t see the specific accomplishments at all, and seemed to be shrouded in front of him like a fog.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "we really have fate. For the sake of this fate, I can give you two a chance to take refuge in me."


    "What?" When they heard this, they just felt unimaginable.


    Lin Haoming just stretched out his hand and grabbed them. Suddenly, they felt the emptiness around them, and a powerful and terrible force enveloped them all at once.


    The two people immediately felt a burst of terror. The strength of the person in front of them was definitely the strength of the Holy Spirit.


    "Who is your excellency?" Zhou ziyue asked.


    "Who am I? By the way, I forgot. You should not recognize me now. You should be familiar with me." Lin Haoming said, becoming Weng Ziqin.


    "Impossible." Zhou ziyue recognized the man at a glance.


    Lin Haoming looked at the two people in horror, but said with a sneer: "I just turned him into my own separation, but you threw me here. How do you say I should thank you?"


    "No... we don''t know your excellency. Why didn''t your excellency say it at that time? We know that Weng Ziqin is your separate body. How dare we offend your excellency." Xue Hongxia also cried out in fear.


    "So you two are going to take refuge in me?" Lin Haoming resumed his original appearance and asked.


    "We are all under your control now. Where else can we choose!" Xue Hongxia said with a bitter smile.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming said, turning his hand over, he had two more pills in his hand, and then he directly let the two people swallow it.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5296

    The entrance to the demon and demon realm, the purple moon sect, has been open at the moment, and hundreds of array mages have been sent here.


    The two women have been taking refuge in Lin Haoming for nearly a month. After surrender, Lin Haoming directly asked them to find some array mages and start arranging the Dharma array.


    The core of the array is naturally arranged by Lin Haoming.


    Because this holy spirit universe is almost the same as the cosmic law of the original life, after becoming an interface on the 11th floor, Lin Haoming checked and found that the transmission array can be used directly.


    Compared with forcibly opening the interface transmission array on the 11th floor and transmitting his subordinates, it is much easier for Lin Haoming to guide in turn in this interface, otherwise he can''t do it in a few years and a lot of resource investment.


    At the same time, on the 11th floor, Shang Yitong is dispatching troops and generals. Zuo Xinting has recruited a large number of array mages and arranged a huge Dharma array.


    Lin Haoming''s research on magic puppets has lasted for hundreds of years. He began to mobilize resources, build war puppets and train puppet masters on his own territory in the world on the 11th floor.


    These war puppets have various shapes, very similar to some robots, but the operators are puppet masters.


    In addition to these war puppets, Lin Haoming also built war boats and loaded them with powerful Yuanjing guns according to his own experience.


    As a pattern array master, Lin Haoming has been making his own preparations and passing on some basic knowledge.


    From the beginning of entering the demon realm, Lin Haoming knew that he would do so in hundreds of years. Therefore, in the past 600 years, Lin Haoming has gathered a powerful expeditionary force.


    When I followed Lilith to occupy other positions, I didn''t have anyone around me who could use it. Now it''s completely different.


    Three thousand large and small war boats have been built in hundreds of years, and there are tens of thousands of war puppets. Hundreds of thousands of puppet masters have been gradually trained in hundreds of years, and more will follow.


    Similarly, under the guidance of Lin Haoming, the array mage has also improved to a certain extent. A large number of array mages are also arranging the transmission Dharma array in the place designated by Lin Haoming. To some extent, Lin Haoming has already arranged here before the Holy Spirit universe plans to impact the God. The array mage first does well what he can do. After the heavenly magic tower is swallowed up, he has clear coordinates, and then starts further construction.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that he is making such a big fuss. In addition, his territory is originally owned by those people. They must also know what they are doing. However, Lin Haoming asked himself that he is strong, and those people won''t say anything. In fact, those guys will also leave a few faces to eat alone. Cooperation is also that everyone has a face that is difficult to deal with alone, so they have to work together, At the same time, it can be regarded as taking advantage of this opportunity to exchange some goods and information and make some transactions.


    Xue Hongxia and Zhou ziyue looked at the teleportation array here. They had never seen such a teleportation array, and the scale was unimaginable. Some of the materials taken out by the master were only legendary, and some had never heard of it. The scale and mystery of the array made both of them realize that it was definitely not just a place in the East holy land. Both of them suspected it, Is Lin Haoming a powerful spirit in the ancient continent or Xuansheng continent.


    For them, there was no other choice at this time. At first, they thought the pill they swallowed that day was just a kind of poison, but soon found that it was not a poison at all, but a strange thing that could not be said. At ordinary times, it could help nourish their body, and even temporarily improve their accomplishments in case of danger, but they also knew that once they wanted to betray Lin Haoming, the result was obvious, That thing will definitely kill itself quickly.


    Because of this, the two people are also absolutely obedient to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming ordered that the two people almost spare no effort to do it. First, they are afraid that Lin Haoming will do it to them, and second, they also hope to make Lin Haoming pay attention to them through their own performance.


    Three months later, the magic array in the demon domain has been completed. From the beginning of dozens of array mages to the end, the two people have transferred almost all the array mages they can transfer.


    The construction of such a huge Dharma array in just a few months is incredible for even the array mages who are limited here.


    In fact, some of the array mages sent here are not close friends of the two women. In particular, Lin Haoming urged that they still need people. They don''t care. Anyway, there''s no way to come here, so as long as they are capable array mages, they have been mobilized.


    Under the supervision of Lin Haoming, these array mages are honest, and when they see some things at the core, they also realize that it''s not easy to fool. The mystery of the core of the Dharma array even fascinates some array mages.


    In this case, after everything was arranged, Lin Haoming finally started.


    At the key place, insert the meta crystal. With its own urging and development, the whole Dharma array emits dazzling light under a burst of buzzing. Countless runes emerge after being excited by the Dharma array, then condense into a white light, and finally cut a hole directly in the air.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked. Originally, they thought it was a large ultra long-distance transmission array, which could transmit many people at once, but they didn''t expect to directly open a void channel.


    Just when they were shocked, there was only a cracked void channel, and suddenly another white light seemed to flow from the other end of the channel. This white light had strong power. When it converged to the half empty crack, it began to leave as if countless hands continued to tear the cracked void, and it was rapidly growing larger and larger.


    Just a little while ago, the void passage in the air was hundreds of feet in size, and it was still tearing.


    At this time, Lin Haoming played several Dharma formulas towards the Dharma array. With the light of the Dharma array flashing a few times, the Dharma array suddenly changed and emitted several white light columns, which seemed to solidify the channel with a diameter of hundreds of feet.


    When the channel was completely stable, everyone looked at the huge channel mouth, and soon something seemed to surge inside.


    Just under the strong light like gel, a war boat rushed out directly, and then the second, third, hundreds of thousands, quickly filled the whole sky.


    On the ground, including Zhou ziyue and Xue Hongxia, they have never seen such a flying boat. It is huge and full of cold breath. Although they have not seen it, such things immediately connect them with the war machine, and they even have a hunch of what will happen next.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5297

    "My Lord!" When the war boats landed on the ground one by one, monk Xu qianning Yitong also came to Lin Haoming.


    "Is everything going well?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Each of the 3000 war boats carries thousands of war puppets of various specifications, including at least 100 high-level puppets. If there is no strong existence of level 9, it will never be able to resist such terrible forces." Xu qianning promised.


    "My Lord, are they the witches you trained here?" Shang Yitong saw Zhou ziyue and Xue Hongxia standing aside and asked with some taste.


    "Subordinate, just not." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Shang Yitong suddenly turned up a little. Although not all evil women are adult women, after all, becoming evil women is closer to adults. These two women are very beautiful, and she will naturally be a little more vigilant.


    "Let''s fix it. This is just a small interface of this plane. You two, next introduce some information about the three saints, and then open the channels leading to the three saints. We will take the three saints as the base, occupy the East Saint continent first, and then the whole plane." Lin Haoming ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The two men immediately agreed.


    Listening to Lin Haoming''s words, both Xue Hongxia and Zhou ziyue were surprised. Although they had been shocked just now, they were even more shocked now, but finally they knew where this man came from. There were rumors in ancient times that there were other places outside the holy spirit world. Now it seems to be true.


    The so-called adjustment took only two days. After two days, the army directly attacked Fansheng mountain where Zhuo Yifan was located.


    Xue Hongxia originally came into the demon realm from the entrance of Fansheng mountain. Now just open the channel of Fansheng mountain directly.


    However, the space channel itself is not wide, and the huge war boat can''t pass through at all, so Lin Haoming doesn''t need the war boat to attack for the time being. He organizes a group of experts to destroy Zhuo Yifan and occupy the place.


    After the plan was made, Xue Hongxia opened the entrance of the passage. Lin Haoming took Xu qianning and directly entered daofansheng mountain from here.


    The entrance is at the spirit beast peak of Fansheng mountain. After coming out, there are several disciples who manage the Dharma array.


    Seeing Xue Hongxia, he immediately came over and saluted. Just in the face of so many people coming out at one breath, several people felt a little strange.


    "Zhuo Yifan closes at the main peak." Xue Hongxia pointed to the direction of the main peak.


    Lin Haoming followed the order and said, "I''ll kill him, qianning. You take people to control the main hall, Hongxia. You take people to control several Dharma arrays."


    "Yes!" With Lin Haoming''s orders, hundreds of people came and acted immediately.


    The cultivation of these hundreds of people is the lowest. They are also level 7 rising sun great wizards, which is equivalent to experts in the combination period. In addition, Xu qianning has long been in the Mahayana period. This force alone can withstand a large door in the East holy land.


    After everyone else started, Lin Haoming also flashed to the main peak, because Zhuo Yifan was closed. From the outside, the main peak looked like a green sword straight into the sky, green and towering.


    But close to here, Lin Haoming immediately felt the existence of the Dharma array, and even approached the air outside the signature of the main peak. In the void, fireballs suddenly condensed and fell towards himself.


    Lin Haoming casually raised his hand, and suddenly these fireballs burst one by one, followed by Lin Haoming in the void. Suddenly, bursts of explosions came from some places around him. Then the scene in front of him suddenly seemed to be broken like glass. With the blue peak, it changed its shape and appeared in front of it, becoming a mountain peak full of bare and dark stones.


    "Who is your excellency? Zhuo has not lived for many years, so you can''t wait to trouble me?" With the end of the crackling sound, a cold voice came out of the mountain.


    At this time, various sounds came from many places in the mountains. A thin old man appeared on the top of the mountain. Looking at Lin Haoming hanging in the air, he was surprised and said, "who are you? You are not the holy spirit Master of the East holy land. You are from other continents, and so are they?"


    "You have a lot of problems. I don''t like you very much, so now that you''ve reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the light is dry, why don''t I give you a ride."


    "Ha ha... I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. This is me!"


    Lin Haoming didn''t bother to pay attention to him and slapped him directly.


    Suddenly, a huge shining palm emerged directly from the top of the mountain, and then quickly pressed down towards the mountain.


    "It''s so powerful, but it''s useless. This mountain has long been integrated with me. I can use the power of the earth!" Zhuo Yifan laughed wildly in the face of the falling giant palm, and at the same time, his whole body emitted a black light, which was integrated with the mountain. Then a thick light rose directly from the whole mountain and flew towards the falling giant palm of grace.


    The roar of the whole mountain is amazing. The people of the three saints in the distance are also shocked when they see the elder''s hand. Although everyone knows that the elder''s Shou yuan is not much, and because of this, they rarely do it, but since they do it, no one can stop it.


    Just when everyone of the three saints believed in this, suddenly the black light just touched the giant palm, which was like an egg hitting a stone and breaking directly. At the moment of breaking, the giant palm seemed to be injected with greater power and photographed at a high speed. Everyone only saw that with the giant palm photographed, the whole seat collapsed directly.


    The huge roar rang through the fields, and the main peak of Fansheng mountain seemed to be a toy piled up with soft sand, which was completely collapsed by the giant palm at once.


    The people of the three saints, who had great confidence in the supreme elder and the Holy Spirit worshiper, had no faith in the moment with the collapse of the main peak. At the moment, all they wanted was to escape, while a few seemed to have some friendship with Xue Hongxia. Watching so many experts attack, they didn''t know whether they could escape, but also immediately thought of surrender.


    Xue Hongxia looked at the collapse of the mountain, which symbolized power, with unspeakable emotion in her heart. With the collapse, she found that many familiar faces came towards her side and began to surrender one by one. Some of these people were powerful people, but at the moment, their panic made her feel unprecedented power.


    After Lin Haoming blew down the main peak, the battlefield began to come to an end quickly. Originally, he attacked the other party''s nest, and there were many experts here, which would form a tug of war. But now, with the collapse of the mountain, everyone''s heart also collapsed, and the whole battlefield calmed down faster than anyone imagined.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5298

    After occupying this place, Lin Haoming didn''t have the slightest intention to rest. He immediately began to arrange the Dharma array and completely tear up the channel.


    Because after what happens here, other places will soon know that the coalition may have been formed now, so Lin Haoming won''t waste too much time.


    In fact, the same is true. The matter of Fansheng mountain soon spread far away.


    The three saints and feilingmen, the two Holy Spirit worshippers, Bao buhen, presided over the East holy continent at this time.


    In the place of the alliance, in the two rivers and mountains at the junction of the three saints and Feiling gate, the three worshippers of Hualing sect, Xuanling sect and Xuansheng gate also came. In addition to Feiling gate, another worshipper stayed at Feiling gate. Several people with the highest strength in Dongsheng mainland rarely gathered together.


    Zhuo Yifan''s fall is a matter of course for the three saints. Although he is helpless, it is not unacceptable. But now he has been destroyed by others, which is unacceptable. Others also have a sense of crisis. Even a Holy Spirit venerable who can''t last long starts. What about the others?


    When the Holy Spirit worshippers of the three sects arrived, Bao didn''t hate or waste time, and said directly: "three, I won''t tell you more. I think you''ve heard about our sect. This is the scene recorded by our disciples with photo crystal stones. You can have a look. Brother Feng has seen it."


    With Bao buhen taking out the crystal stone with a big fist, and then after a shot, a picture suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Three people are also the overlord of one side. After reading it, they also show dignified colors one by one.


    He Fulong of Hualing sect narrowed his eyes and said, "Lao Bao, are you sure this thing is true? I remember correctly. Zhuo Yifan refined the main peak of Fansheng mountain into a treasure that shares his heart. When he fought with people there, not only his mana was enhanced, but also his mana was continuously supplemented with the help of the main peak. One-on-one, almost no one could beat him."


    "It may be true in theory, but it''s not the deadline, so it''s time to run out of mana." The stone cluster mountain of Xuansheng gate asked.


    "I don''t know about this, but look at that huge palm. It appears, gathers strength, and then presses down with a blow. It''s powerful. I can''t do it anyway." Bao buhen said.


    Zhang Sanniang of xuanlingzong, the only female saint in the East holy land, said slowly, "I heard it was done by one person? But this thing didn''t show."


    "It''s also possible that someone works together. A person is so incredible that he is beyond the ability of the master of the Holy Spirit." He Fulong agrees.


    "So it''s also simple. No matter how many people are new experts, they can''t have such strong strength, and we also see that many strange experts appear."


    "I''ve sent someone to inquire about the other three continents, and there seems to be no action." Zhang Sanniang affirmed.


    Bao buhen looked at the woman and said with a smile: "you xuanlingzong are the most well-informed, but you can send messages across the mainland, and it''s only such a short time since it happened. You may not be sure. Anyway, there''s an accident in our three saints sect, but the other party dares to hit us, you may not..."


    "Brother Bao, I agree. I''m already mobilizing my strength." Wind currents indicate.


    "If you agree, we''ll make a covenant. You guys, I''m the only one left in our three saints'' sect. At that time, I''ll give you half of the territory of the three saints." Bao buhen made a heavy promise at the moment. Of course, with the fall of Zhuo Yifan, the three saints themselves can''t hold such a big place. It''s natural to give up their territory at present.


    Seeing that Bao buhen said so, everyone nodded and agreed.


    Just after several people agreed, the three saints were far away from Guangyuan City of Fansheng mountain. The three saints built several transmission arrays, and in addition, flying boats continued to gather from various places.


    In the distance, Fansheng mountain was completely shrouded by a layer of Dharma array. I wanted to go there and have a look, but I couldn''t do it for a while.


    Some people thought that it was possible that the other party launched an attack from the demon domain, so they also sent people to the demon domain, but they couldn''t get out as soon as they entered. At this time, everyone knew that the demon domain was probably under the complete control of the other party.


    In this way, the three saints responded quickly and quickly cut off all channels in the demon domain, so as to prevent the enemy from attacking other places with the help of the demon domain. It''s best to trap the enemy in the demon domain.


    In fact, at the moment, 3000 war boats have entered Fansheng mountain from the demon domain, and the Dharma array in the demon domain is still maintained. There are a steady stream of people coming from the world''s own territory, and all kinds of war machines are constantly input here.


    Zuo Xinting also came here at this time. As soon as she arrived here, she took charge of the jurisdiction and the general logistics supply here.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go out immediately, but deliberately asked the other party to gather people and horses. When the strength gathered to the limit, he took the initiative to attack.


    However, just as Lin Haoming was preparing, it seemed that he was also accumulating strength here. Therefore, he didn''t wait for Lin Haoming to gather all the strength and began to mobilize his hands towards Fansheng mountain earlier.


    When Lin Haoming heard that the other party was going to take the initiative to attack, he was also amused. Since he was against the initiative, he was not polite.


    At this time, the five sects began to arrange a huge Dharma array outside the huge shield shrouding Fansheng mountain. The Dharma array triggered thunder and fire from heaven and earth, bombarded the shield, opened the tortoise shell, and then the army killed it.


    In order to avoid the sudden attack of the other party and break the arrangement of the legal array, the array mages of each faction refined many array plates in advance in the morning. When they really attack at this time, they can be arranged quickly. At the same time, a large number of experts are also protected in front of these array mages, and even Feng Hailiu sits directly here to prevent the sneak attack of the other party''s experts.


    So many preparations were made, but in the end, it was expected that the other party''s sneak attack did not happen. After half a day, the arrangement of the French array was completed.


    Seeing that everything was going well, the mage soon started the Dharma array. With the opening of the Dharma array, the wind and cloud outside the whole shield suddenly changed color, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and lightning shuttled in the dark clouds. Under the lightning and thunder, the dark clouds churned for a while, and the dark clouds seemed to be ignited into a fiery red.


    At this moment, the light below shines, and the light shines into the thunder clouds in the sky. The overturned flame thunder clouds seem to be pulled, and then the thick thunder and fire directly rushed out of the thunder clouds and bombarded directly at the front shield.


    At the same time, other people on the ground also began to cooperate. The lights of various colors gathered together and bombarded the shield a little. The bombardment of thunder and fire rang through the heaven and earth. The whole earth seemed to vibrate with thunder and fire, and the shield shook under the bombardment.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5299

    The shield kept shaking under the constant bombardment, but to everyone''s surprise, the shield was extremely hard. The huge Dharma array gathering the five forces was just shaking, and there seemed to be no sign of fragmentation at all.


    Just when everyone thought it was incredible, with the thunder and fire gradually disappearing, the shield suddenly flickered a few times, and finally ran away.


    However, when the shield broke, everyone only saw the huge flying boats in front of them. They knew completely different. The cold metal appearance and huge muzzle were aimed at here. At this moment, everyone had a bad feeling.


    Just when they raised such thoughts, countless rays of light suddenly burst out of the war boat.


    "Run!" The wind and current roared, and the first one ran away, but he was fast, but the others were not so easy.


    Each main gun of zhanzhou is equivalent to an ordinary shot in Mahayana period, and the power of the auxiliary gun is not small. It has the power of one shot in combination period.


    Such a terrible force, falling down, the force gathered by the five sects, is not an opponent at all.


    With the terrorist force thousands of times stronger than the heaven and earth thunder and fire array just now, in the more heroic roar, the attacking army seemed as if the fragile sediment was caught in the flood.


    Just one strike at a time, millions of troops were directly destroyed in half, and the rest had the idea of resistance, and they fled one by one.


    The war boat began to chase like a duck. At the same time, huge puppets jumped directly from the war boat.


    These puppets have different shapes, some animal, some human, and some strange shapes, but the same feature is that they are particularly powerful.


    The weakest puppet also has the cultivation of the integration period. At least 100000 puppets rush out at one breath. You should know that the integration period is at the level of elders among the five sects, and only the whole East holy land can have.


    Such a terrible disparity of power turned the war into a unilateral massacre.


    The war boat drove behind, and the puppets fought below.


    Some people ran towards Guangyuan City, but more people fled in all directions. Obviously, they knew that Guangyuan City could not defend itself in the face of such terrorist forces. I''m afraid that only by gathering all the forces of the four continents could it fight each other.


    Lin Haoming is now in the flagship, and Shang Yitong is in charge of the battle.


    After hundreds of years of silence, this violent witch can only train her troops and cultivate herself by the way. She has nothing to do. Now she finally gets a chance.


    Although it was a one-sided situation, her eyes were still full of excitement. She kept commanding this part of the war boat and tried not to let the enemy escape.


    Half a day later, the army rolled all the way to Guangyuan City. Some of the original 3000 war boats stayed in place, some pursued the scattered enemies, and only half surrounded Guangyuan City.


    In fact, Guangyuan City can''t stop half of the fighting boat power, let alone half. One tenth of this half can easily destroy Guangyuan City.


    Staying in Guangyuan City is Shicong mountain of Xuansheng gate. In fact, he just received the news.


    Because the news is incomplete and unclear, he hasn''t left yet. As a result, the army has surrounded here.


    Shicongshan looked at the huge war boats that were small and thousands of feet long, as well as the puppets that were hundreds of feet high and looked like mountain giants. The whole person was also shaking.


    "This is not a war at all." Shicongshan murmured, and he had the idea of retreat in his heart.


    "My Lord, do you want to fight or lower Guangyuan City?"


    "Inform Zhou ziyue to persuade her to surrender. If you don''t agree, fight immediately!" Lin Haoming ordered.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s order, Zhou ziyue immediately went out in a small boat, and Xu qianning followed her.


    The woman who calls herself the dark witch is very trusted by the Lord of evil, that is, Lin Haoming, and the cultivation of the Holy Spirit also makes her afraid to be careless.


    Only when she really knows the power of the Lord of the devil, she knows that the whole holy spirit world is not the opponent of the Lord of the devil, let alone the East holy land.


    "I''m ziyue Zongzhou ziyue. Who is hosting Guangyuan City now?" Zhou ziyue asked loudly in front of the city that had long supported the Dharma array.


    The voice fell and immediately asked angrily, "Zhou ziyue, did you bring these people from other continents?"


    "If adults want to rule here, adults will naturally do it. I''m asking again, who is in charge of the overall situation here?" Zhou ziyue asked proudly.


    "You all step back, Zhou ziyue, it''s me!" Shicong mountain has come out at this time. Under the condition of being obviously overwhelmed, there is no good choice at all.


    "It''s master Shi. The demon lord ordered you to surrender and open the city immediately to meet the Lord, or you''ll die!" Zhou ziyue was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Hearing this, shicongshan felt sad. In front of her, she was just a woman who was favored by Zhuo Yifan by her beautiful body. She didn''t dare to speak loudly in front of her, but now she is so tall and angry. However, shicongshan knew that she was qualified. Some people who fled back had said a lot of things and had no choice at all.


    When Zhou ziyue said these words, she was also excited. Shicongshan, the true Holy Spirit, and the overlord of one side, had never looked at herself directly before, but now she was uneasy in front of her. An unprecedented feeling made Zhou ziyue firm. She must wait until Lin Haoming''s favor. Even if she paid everything, it was the same as when she followed Zhuo Yifan.


    Of course, Zhou ziyue also knows that her situation is different from that at the beginning, and there are many demons around her majesty, but as long as she has the opportunity, she must become one of them.


    "Fairy Zhou, you said it was the devil who occupied here?" Shicongshan didn''t know his opponent''s name until now.


    Zhou ziyue said coldly, "shicongshan, you haven''t answered yet. If you surrender, you''ll know."


    "Hehe, I have other choices. I only hope that the Demon Lord in your mouth can let everyone in the city go. I''m willing to let shicongshan go." Shicongshan smiled bitterly, and then the righteous voice spread all over the city.


    "Your Excellency''s surrender is to give you a vitality. Don''t talk nonsense here. Withdraw from the Dharma array immediately. Everyone will come out and be surrendered. If there are rebels, die." Xu qianning is not a guest at this time. She naturally knows that this person wants to sell well at this time.


    Shi Congshan has noticed Xu qianning for a long time. Now he also feels that the other party is not weaker than his own breath. Naturally, he also understands that this is also a Holy Spirit venerable, and a Holy Spirit venerable is willing to bow down to others, which makes Shi Congshan also wonder what the origin of the Demon Lord is. At this moment, he has no bargaining chips at all, so he can only bite his teeth and promise.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5300

    In the evening, Lin Haoming has arrived in Guangyuan City.


    Lin Haoming sat high in the hall of Guangyuan City, listened to reports from all sides and continued to give orders.


    Shicong mountain has also been brought to Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming, the master of the Holy Spirit, didn''t embarrass him. At least this guy is a local snake, so Lin Haoming let him belong to xuanshengmen, and then set out to rule the East holy land.


    Shicongshan naturally could not refuse, and immediately agreed to come down. In the face of such a powerful opponent, the confrontation was just to die.


    When things got to this point, the next thing was simple. The army began to disperse, occupied the whole territory of the three saints first, and then beat down the Feiling gate.


    Lin Haoming didn''t go anywhere else. He controlled the remote control in Guangyuan City. Shang Yitong, as the commander-in-chief, presided over it in addition to attacking the Mountain Gate of Feiling gate. At other times, he also asked his subordinates to act separately.


    With the three saints sect, especially the Mountain Gate of Feiling gate, being knocked down, the whole east continent was no longer in the mood to resist.


    Some people directly fled to other continents, while others came to see shicongshan take refuge in Lin Haoming.


    Among them, the most powerful is Zhang Sanniang of Xuanling sect.


    The woman was smart. From Lin Haoming''s attack on Dongsheng mainland, she roughly judged that Lin Haoming could never be a person in the holy spirit world, and such a powerful force made her realize that she would only die later if she fled to other continents. Xuanlingzong had the best news. She knew the Shicong mountain that Zhou ziyue had persuaded to surrender at the beginning, so she sent someone to contact Zhou ziyue to surrender.


    As soon as Zhou ziyue heard this, she was naturally overjoyed. After she and Xue Hongxia took refuge in Lin Haoming, they didn''t have much power. What they did was mainly to gather and appease the people in the occupied areas. At present, when Zhang Sanniang came to take refuge, it was also her own opportunity.


    So she took the initiative to ask Lin Haoming for credit and brought Zhang Sanniang to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming just plans to occupy Dongsheng continent and deal with other continents. Zhang Sanniang comes with information from other continents.


    In view of Zhang Sanniang''s situation, Lin Haoming directly sent her to Zuo Xinting and asked her to be Zuo Xinting''s assistant. Zhou ziyue, a woman, could drill camp. Lin Haoming also sent her to Zuo Xinting to watch.


    With the intelligence support of Zhang Sanniang, Lin Haoming quickly eliminated the residual forces in the East holy land. Most people can''t leave with those holy spirit worshippers, so they can only choose to belong.


    After trimming and reorganizing some people in Dongsheng continent, Lin Haoming began to attack the sea area and the other three continents.


    Because of Lin Haoming''s repair, the sea people in the other three continents and several sea areas also joined hands. When Lin Haoming''s army went towards the ancient continent, they directly fought with Lin Haoming''s army halfway.


    Lin Haoming is in charge of the army. The intelligence has long been sent. This side will choose the sea area to attack, so Lin Haoming has long been prepared.


    Shang Yitong commanded the war boats and puppets to fight, and his 3000 war boats carried 30 million troops. Although the number of Hai nationality and coalition forces of all parties was several times more, they were still weak in the face of the strength of war boats and puppets.


    The sea clan, the three continents and the Holy Spirit worshippers who escaped from the East holy continent gathered 30 people and killed Lin Haoming directly in order to catch the thief and the king first. However, unexpectedly, the demon master''s strength was really terrible. Thirty experts couldn''t help him. Finally, they were surrounded by a large army and had to flee one after another.


    Lin Haoming looked at some people who fled, but sighed. He found that although the law of the Holy Spirit universe is similar to that of the heavenly demon tower, it is not the same. Before swallowing the chaotic core, he can only exert the power of the interface limit of the universe. In short, once he exceeds the power of Mahayana, he will be suppressed by the power of the interface. Although Lin Haoming is not afraid of his current cultivation, he can really surpass it later, I will be excluded by the interface. This is because I am too powerful. If I am just a fake fairy, the Holy Spirit universe is estimated to destroy myself directly through the force of the interface.


    At the beginning, when I was at the wizard universe interface, I also showed my transcendental strength. However, at that time, the interface has been eroded by the Tianmo tower for a long time. Now this interface has been swallowed up for a long time, and the interface is much larger than before. If it is eroded slowly, it is estimated that I will be able to give full play to the fake immortal strength for tens of thousands of years.


    This situation makes Lin Haoming realize that swallowing these interfaces is not invincible and needs to be careful, but it also explains why there are so many universes and some universes are not easily controlled. Obviously, it is not so random to control a universe.


    At present, with Lin Haoming''s strong strength and Shang Yitong''s completely militarized and unified operation, in the face of the combination of several forces, he chose to concentrate on breaking a little, and soon the other party collapsed.


    After the crash, Lin Haoming ordered the army to chase and kill, and then continued to move towards the ancient continent.


    The reason why I chose the ancient continent is that according to the information of Zhang Sanniang, there is a place called Holy Spirit mountain in the ancient continent, which is said to be a pillar supporting the heaven and earth of the holy spirit world.


    Although this is a rumor, in fact, the rumor is well founded. The Holy Spirit mountain is not only the most powerful sect in the ancient continent, but also the Mountain Gate of the Holy Spirit gate. According to the ancient records of all parties, it first came out of the ancient continent, and there is something called the Holy Spirit Essence in the Holy Spirit gate.


    Because of this, Lin Haoming thinks that the most likely place for the chaotic core in this world is the Holy Spirit mountain. If not, go to other places to find it.


    When the army arrived in the ancient continent, the ancient continent had already changed its color.


    Because the military peak points directly at the Holy Spirit mountain, the army does not have to stop on the way. Moreover, if the Holy Spirit mountain is laid down, the ancient continent will naturally surrender.


    In fact, there was no resistance in the ancient continent all the way to the Holy Spirit mountain. The army was not scattered. There was nothing to stop such a powerful force.


    Some high-level officials, some of whom can leave the ancient continent, choose to leave the ancient continent, and some of them still stay, because after hearing the news, Dongsheng continent also takes refuge in each other, and the other party naturally needs the local people to help them stabilize their rule. As for the lower level, there is no choice at all, and war is the business of those monks and masters, which has no impact on mortals.


    In this way, the army arrived at Holy Spirit mountain after a long journey.


    Just when Lin Haoming planned to repair thousands of miles away from the Holy Spirit mountain and then attacked directly, a Holy Spirit venerable of the Holy Spirit gate, who is known as the saint of the Holy Spirit gate, voluntarily surrendered.


    Linhaoming was very satisfied when he heard that someone was coming to surrender, and she was also the saint of the Holy Spirit. Originally, he didn''t mean to kill all the ruling interface. Even after plundering the chaotic core, he would use softer means. Now someone is willing to surrender. That''s the best. Besides, the saint is said to be the person in charge of the essence of the Holy Spirit.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5301

    Lin Haoming was surprised when he saw the surrendered Holy Spirit venerable. Although he had known for a long time that the saint was a pure and flawless woman, looking at each other''s eyes immediately reminded Lin Haoming of Xia Ping, the woman who was willing to give everything for the faith in his heart.


    "Holy Spirit door saint, have you seen Lord!" When the woman saw Lin Haoming, she still looked very calm, as if the person she saw was not an enemy who wanted to occupy here.


    The saint looks like she is only 15 or 16 years old. Of course, it is equivalent to the spiritual cultivation in Mahayana. It is absolutely impossible to have only this age.


    Lin Haoming has learned from Zhang Sanniang that the saints of the Holy Spirit gate are passed down from generation to generation. Unlike other continents, the Holy Spirit gate is a dominant family. There are several holy spirit worshippers in the gate, but the saints are passed down from generation to generation, and each generation of old saints will choose successors when their longevity is running out. Even if the successors are not holy spirit worshippers, they also have a secret method to advance to the Holy Spirit Realm in a short time, Therefore, the Holy Spirit gate can last forever.


    At present, the saint has inherited the saint''s position for more than 3000 years. Although compared with the long life of the Holy Spirit, more than 3000 years is only a short period of time, it also shows that the other party is not a child.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Haoming looked at her and asked.


    "My Lord, I have no name. Since I became a saint, everything before has naturally been washed away." Women''s secluded way.


    "Then I''ll give you a name. From today on, your name is Mengxing. I''ll give you my surname Lin, and you''ll be called Lin Mengxing," Lin Haoming said.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    "Adults just want you to be sober, or adults should like you."


    "My Lord, everything I have is given by the Holy Spirit. I..."


    "What is Lord Holy Spirit?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He is God, the will of the Holy Spirit." Saint.


    "You''re not here to surrender?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "According to the ancient books and records, the Lord of the Holy Spirit sect has changed six times. Since your excellency swept through the universe, I am also the new master of the Holy Spirit sect. Naturally, I also obey your excellency. According to the historical rules, I will give the essence of the Holy Spirit." The saint explained.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not from the holy spirit world, so your rules are useless to me. Qianning, assemble the army and level the Holy Spirit mountain tomorrow." Lin Haoming orders directly.


    "My Lord, Holy Spirit mountain is the holy mountain of the holy spirit world. You will be influenced by the Holy Spirit..."


    "What I want to destroy is it!" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    Hearing this, the saint immediately showed her fear and cried, "my Lord, if you do this, there will be no essence of the Holy Spirit."


    "What is the essence of the Holy Spirit?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Facing Lin Haoming, the virgin reluctantly took out a small bottle. The bottle was made of some kind of transparent crystal. There were a few drops of colorful liquid in the middle. Although there were only a few drops, after taking it out, the flashing dazzling light suddenly took everyone''s eyes.


    Linhaoming was surprised when he saw it. Although he chose to come here first, he didn''t expect to find what he wanted at once. But now, linhaoming feels the existence of chaotic essence.


    As soon as Lin Haoming grabbed the crystal bottle, the crystal bottle immediately came into Lin Haoming''s hand. Lin Haoming carefully looked at the things in his hand, then opened it and poured it directly into his mouth.


    "No!" Seeing Lin Haoming doing this, the saint immediately shouted.


    Lin Haoming swallowed it with a smile and asked, "why did you tell me not to drink it?"


    "The holy spirit essence is not used in this way. If you swallow it, you will..."


    "What will happen?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile. At this time, he felt the powerful power of chaos. Although there were only a few drops, the chaotic vitality contained was unimaginable.


    The saint didn''t say anything at this time. She just looked at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and said, "wake up. From now on, you are not a saint, you are my witch."


    "It''s impossible, my Lord!" The woman shook her head.


    "Ha ha, I said that you are confined to this boundary, so I don''t know what Holy Spirit is. It''s just something generated by this interface. The army cancelled the rest and went to Holy Spirit mountain." Lin Haoming followed the command.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s order, Xu qianning immediately carried it out.


    The army that had just stopped immediately rose up again.


    Lin Haoming took the saint to the front of the flagship and looked at the towering Holy Spirit mountain in front.


    Holy Spirit mountain is high and majestic. You can''t see the top of the mountain at all from the bottom of the mountain. You can only see a vast expanse of white above. It seems that it is really connected with the sky and supports the Tianzhu of the sky.


    In fact, when Lin Haoming came here, the Holy Spirit gate had already run away, and there was no way for the saint to surrender, so Lin Haoming ordered the army to start, and there was no resistance.


    At the foot of Holy Spirit mountain, Lin Haoming grabbed the saint directly and went directly to the peak of Holy Spirit mountain.


    Entering the top of Holy Spirit mountain, it has completely become a world of ice and snow. Everything is white and flawless.


    Shengling mountain is a holy mountain. Above the snow line of the holy mountain is the saint''s palace. The saint lives here. Generally speaking, she doesn''t come down. Only every once in a while, someone will go everywhere to collect some children to cultivate.


    In fact, even so, the entire saint''s palace will maintain a scale of about 1000 people, and life is relatively poor.


    The virgin palace is an ice and snow palace. When Lin Haoming fell in front of the main hall, he released the virgin.


    Many people in the saint''s palace gathered here. When they saw the saint being hugged by a man, they were still forced, and each showed hostile eyes.


    Linhaoming said slowly, "wake up, where did you absorb the essence of the Holy Spirit?"


    "My Lord, only I can get the essence of the Holy Spirit." Replied the saint.


    "Are these all your people?" Lin Haoming asked, pointing to the woman in front of him.


    "Yes!" The saint replied again.


    "You don''t have many people here?"


    "We are all dedicated to the Holy Spirit. We don''t need many people." Replied the saint.


    "It will be all my people in the future." Lin Haoming said and went straight in.


    "Holy lady!" With Lin Haoming walking in, other women here came up one after another.


    But the saint didn''t say anything, just followed Lin Haoming behind.


    Lin Haoming just walked for a while and saw a statue in the hall.


    This is a human statue holding high a treasure bottle. The statue is also made of transparent crystal stone containing chaotic essence. It is an integral whole. The statue looks beautiful, but it can''t tell whether it is a man or a woman.


    "Is this what you call Lord Holy Spirit?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.


    The saint just didn''t speak. At this time, others followed in, and many people had knelt down.


    "All stand up. From now on, you are all my people. No one can make you kneel except me!" Lin Haoming suddenly roared.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5302

    Although Lin Haoming said so, the woman in the saint''s palace didn''t get up, but prayed.


    "Your Excellency, let him defile the Holy Spirit." At this time, someone has called.


    Lin Haoming fixed his eyes on the person who opened the mouth and smiled. Then he raised his hand, and a small tripod floated in the air. Then the tripod buckled down and spewed out a flame, which directly shrouded the statue.


    The statue quickly began to melt, and the saint immediately shouted, "Sir, please stop."


    "Stop it?" Lin Haoming smiled, then pointed to the small tripod, and suddenly a suction force. The melted statue suddenly turned into little crystal, but was absorbed by the small tripod.


    "Do you want to know what the so-called Holy Spirit you have guarded for so many years looks like?" Lin Haoming asked these sad and angry women.


    Everyone was a little surprised. At this time, the vase held by the woman seemed to have a sense of wisdom. She suddenly drilled out of the flame and then wanted to break through the air and leave.


    At this time, everyone saw that from somewhere, a woman appeared. The woman opened her mouth and a glow rolled up the bottle, and then she was directly involved in her mouth.


    Everyone looked at the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared. Her beauty was shocking, as if she were perfect. After swallowing the bottle, the woman smiled at the person below, and then disappeared again.


    "Well, your Holy Spirit is gone." Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing after the spirit disappeared.


    "Your Excellency, you say that the bottle is the Holy Spirit?" The saint seems to know something, some can''t believe it.


    "Yes, your so-called Holy Spirit is just a treasure born in your holy spirit world at the beginning of chaos. Of course, this thing is of high value to me. I''m here for this treasure." Lin Haoming smiled.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t believe it. Many people even glared at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at them and said with a smile, "your strength is given by the treasure. You can try to operate your skill."


    As Lin Haoming said this, everyone tried, and their faces changed greatly. Everyone found that their mana was passing, and it was irreversible.


    Some people even feel that their vitality is passing, and some people are aging at an alarming rate.


    "You are just tools dominated by that thing, and the so-called faith is just ridiculously dominated. So don''t mention faith to me. I''ll give you a chance to have your own real power after losing that thing." Lin Haoming said slowly. While talking, he pointed continuously. Something in the flame flew out and entered the mouth of these rapidly aging people.


    Looking at Lin Haoming, everyone only felt that their faith was broken, and some couldn''t believe it, but that''s the truth.


    Lin Haoming looked at the melting statue and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    The chaotic core is the treasure bottle, but the statue is indeed the condensation of the chaotic essence. The chaotic core is much stronger than that of the wizard world before. It seems that it has a little intelligence. Although it still relies on its own instinct, it is interesting to shape this statue to disguise itself.


    When the statue was completely melted and collected by linhaoming, linhaoming pointed at the small tripod, and all the chaotic essence was absorbed.


    "Wake up, now know why I will give you such a name after I see you?" Lin Haoming smiled.


    The saint had no way to say anything at the moment. She just looked at Lin Haoming. The faith she had adhered to since childhood collapsed at this moment.


    In fact, with the chaotic core being swallowed up by the spirit, Lin Haoming felt for the first time that the suppression of interface kindness had completely disappeared.


    Lin Haoming suddenly burst out his strength far beyond the Mahayana period. Holding it high with one hand, a strange force burst out. With the explosion of Lin Haoming''s strength, a strange suction suddenly appeared above Lin Haoming''s palm. Suddenly, something began to shoot from afar and fly here.


    The saint looked at the thing that was flying. It was the bottle of holy spirit essence that she had given to linhaoming.


    Lin Haoming uses the chaotic essence as a guide to communicate the resonance of the whole holy spirit world. Compared with the few drops of chaotic essence, this bottle is the crystallization of chaotic essence, which can not be left out. Although compared with the statue, there is not even one tenth of what is gathered at the moment, it is also of great help to him.


    When the last such item gathered here, Lin Haoming put it down and then melted and inhaled it into the small tripod.


    "You are controlled by that thing, but on the other hand, that thing is both poison and tonic for you. You can gradually stabilize you by practicing this skill, but you can''t practice as fast in the future, and your longevity is much shorter than others." Lin Haoming said.


    "Thank you, sir!" The saint took the lead in kneeling down.


    "Why, do you believe me now?" Lin Haoming looked at her and asked.


    "Your strength is strong enough that you don''t need to do this to us." Saint youyou road.


    "So you accepted my position as a witch?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Yes." Lin Mengxing agreed.


    "In that case, move away from here. I will chop this mountain and completely destroy the thoughts of everyone in the holy spirit world." Lin Haoming said.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Facing Lin Haoming''s words, Lin Mengxing didn''t hesitate.


    Lin Haoming felt that this woman was much smarter than he thought. He prayed alone. Lin Haoming even doubted whether her faith and purity were really the same as Xia Ping.


    Of course, Lin Haoming doesn''t plan to pay attention to these at present. He is calculating in his mind how many threshold galaxies can be completed by the chaotic essence obtained this time.


    It is said to destroy the Holy Spirit mountain, but in fact, Lin Haoming did not let the huge mountain collapse, but cut off the top of the mountain and built his own demon lord palace here.


    While doing these things, the army also continued to spread out to fight, and linhaoming himself began to hide and refine the chaotic essence.


    Compared with the previous ones, these chaotic essence are much richer. After several years of refining, Lin Haoming can feel that the total number is enough for the evolution of his ten hole galaxies to hole nebulae.


    Such a harvest is great for Lin Haoming, but it takes about 450 years for an orifices galaxy to fully evolve into the Tao orifices nebula. If Self-confidence Cultivation is nearly 1000 years, it will take 5000 years even if they are closed to cultivation, otherwise it will take 10000 years to digest. However, compared with the time required, this time consumption is nothing at all.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5303

    After occupying Holy Spirit mountain for 30 years, the whole holy spirit world was completely surrendered to Lin Haoming.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming doesn''t intend to stay here. Let Xiuwei have arrived at caier, the false fairy, come here and rule this world.


    Lin Haoming gradually began to plan to hand over the interface swallowed by himself to the witch before him. With the growth of the witch, one by one can help him constantly govern here.


    Lin Mengxing is really a very smart woman. After staying with him for a few years, Lin Haoming found that she was really out of sight. This woman made good use of her appearance to make herself think she and Xia Ping are the same kind of people, but in fact, she is not at all.


    Of course, Lin Haoming is more satisfied with this. As long as she is under her control, she is not afraid of what she can do.


    Next, Lin Haoming waved his hand and chose the army to go back.


    Many people in the holy spirit world also follow Lin Haoming, including some holy spirit masters in Mahayana, including Zhou ziyue and Xue Hongxia.


    The two women, in order to better calm the whole holy spirit world, Lin Haoming gave them some benefits and let them advance to Mahayana.


    Of course, these two people have excellent qualifications, otherwise they will not reach the peak of the fit period in these practices. With the advancement, they are more loyal to Lin Haoming. As for more sincerity, Lin Haoming doesn''t care. Anyway, they won''t become witches unless something special happens.


    When these people crossed the space channel and reached the world on the eleventh floor, everyone felt different and understood what kind of powerful existence the Demon Lord was.


    After returning, Lin Haoming also settled these people, which can be regarded as a supplement to his own territory. For those from the holy spirit world, they have seen a much broader world here than they imagined, and each of them has their own ideas.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming returned to Shenhong branch and began to refine the harvest in isolation.


    For thousands of years, there are also some time to take a short rest.


    After thousands of years of hard work, when the 15th hole Nebula has been refined to the extreme, there are not many chaotic essence left.


    At this moment, linhaoming has no intention to continue his cultivation, leaving the chaotic essence, which can barely make an orifices Galaxy evolve into an orifices nebula, but it can not reach the limit. Linhaoming doesn''t plan to continue to cultivate hard to speed up his cultivation, but to refine his confidence normally. Although it is twice as slow, he may be able to swallow a cosmic plane in more than 300 years.


    For Lin Haoming at present, the most lacking is Yuanjing, which is why Lin Haoming chose to practice for thousands of years instead of continuing to choose to come.


    Now I have a big family and a big business, especially on the 11th floor of Tianmo tower. My territory is more and more extensive, and I need more yuan crystals. Next, Lin Haoming plans to come to a more powerful universe, which seems to bring greater benefits.


    For thousands of years, on the 11th floor of Tianmo tower, the strength of the people they cultivate is also increasing. With their cultivation, more and more people can use them.


    Originally, people in the wizard world were transferred out one by one by Lin Haoming, including Stella, who was his cheap master at the beginning.


    At the beginning, he was his disciple as Xiuyi. After he was accepted as his subordinate again, Lin Haoming didn''t expose it. Looking at the master''s efforts to show his ability, Lin Haoming also felt very interesting.


    For thousands of years, I came from the wizard position. Because of the integration of laws, I don''t want to consume too many polycrystalline crystals as before. Otherwise, the accumulation of thousands of years may not be enough for the next coming.


    With the idea, Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate and decided to come again.


    Before coming, the holy spirit world was much larger than the wizard world and received more returns. Therefore, this time Lin Haoming plans to choose a larger world, or even a universe with multiple planes.


    In this way, first of all, Lin Haoming is to see whether the size of the universe has an essential relationship with the bastard core. If it is that time, he can get more chaotic essence. If it is not another experiment; Second, it became more powerful after the spirit devoured the chaotic core of the holy spirit world.


    Before his arrival, Lin Haoming made the same arrangement.


    On the side of Yuanbao society, there is a separate responsibility equivalent to the cultivation of real immortals. Everything is OK. On the 11th floor of the world, Lin Haoming has become more and more powerful after thousands of years of operation. At the beginning, 3000 war boats were built in 600 years, sweeping the Holy Spirit world. Now thousands of years later, there are 30000 war boats, and some are more powerful than before.


    Now my army is not inferior to several guys allied with me in the world. It is estimated that those guys are also watching the changes on their side.


    After making all the preparations, Lin Haoming finally began and came again.


    The process was almost the same as before, but this time, some yuan crystals were added. With the activation of the array, Lin Haoming''s spirit broke through the air again.


    When Lin Haoming felt it again, Lin Haoming opened his eyes and then sat up.


    The reason for this reaction is entirely because I was lying on a hospital bed, a hospital bed like the earth, and I could smell some disinfectant alcohol in my nose.


    When Lin Haoming was shocked, he soon calmed down, because he immediately read the memory of the body owner.


    Xiong Aotian.


    When Lin Haoming knew the name of the body, he suddenly had an unspeakable strange feeling, but he calmed down soon.


    At present, I am in a place called twelve stars in the inner ring.


    This world is really incredible for Lin Haoming. There is only one sun in the whole universe. Around this sun, there are countless planets. Of course, it can not be divided into inner ring residential planets and outer ring resource planets.


    The so-called inner ring and outer ring are like satellites on the earth orbiting the earth, but they are in the same orbit and will not collide with each other. So is the cosmic world.


    Lin Haoming also encountered such a strange universe for the first time. There are a total of 18 planets in the inner ring and thousands in the outer ring. However, according to the distance from the sun, the outer ring is divided into seven layers. In short, there are seven distances from the sun.


    The edge of the universe is called void, and the range with celestial bodies and planets is called Shengyang space, and the universe is also called Shengyang universe.


    The universe with such a strange structure really makes Lin Haoming unimaginable, and the place that makes Lin Haoming feel more interesting. In the Shengyang universe, the 18 planets in the inner ring are not large, and the largest is several times the size of the earth. When you add up the 18, plus the places where other outer ring planets can live, it is equivalent to 30 or 50 earths. In this way, it is almost the same size as the wizard universe. Is it the size of the universe, Is it because of that holy sun?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5304

    Lin Haoming feels abnormal. Not only is the size too small, but more importantly, the world is also very special for power control.


    People in this world worship the sun and believe that all energy comes from the sun, including their own exercise. Therefore, while developing science and technology with the help of the sun, they also find a way to absorb solar energy and cultivate themselves.


    Xiong Aotian, the original owner of his body, is a member of the cultivation family, and is also the direct blood of the family. He is also highly valued in the family, and even has an unmarried wife.


    As a cultivation family, it is also a very noble identity in this holy sun universe, because only people with holy sun constitution can cultivate here. This constitution may be very rare among ordinary people, but it can be passed down through blood. Therefore, the rulers of any planet in the 18 star Federation, which nominally dominates the holy sun universe, attach great importance to it, and even some planets are ruled by these cultivation families.


    The 18 star Federation, which nominally dominates the cosmic world of Shengyang, appeared less than 300 years ago. Although the 18 stars were connected 300 years ago, they mostly attacked each other and competed for the resources of outer planets.


    Perhaps because of the limited resources and the different laws of the universe, the Shengyang universe did not invent powerful nuclear weapons, and cosmic flight appeared more than 500 years ago. However, because it is not so easy for each planet to travel, the planet itself is relatively independent. Although there are strong and weak, it is not so easy for one planet to occupy another. It is impossible to transport personnel and materials between the universe alone.


    This situation changed more than 300 years ago. The core of the change is that the inner ring 18 stars found a common enemy.


    The enemy is called Yin beast. No one knows where these monsters appear and how they appear. However, once they appear, they will cause damage to man-made and resource stars.


    In this way, the 18 stars in the inner ring formed an alliance against these evil beasts, and finally formed today''s Federation. Although it is easier to communicate between the universe over time than hundreds of years ago, all aspects are more united because of the existence of evil beasts.


    There is no way for ordinary people to deal with Yin beasts. Only some special weapons or practitioners can kill them. The appearance of hand Yin beasts is generally called Yin harm.


    Yin damage is divided into four major levels according to the strength and quantity of Yin animals. Under the four major levels, it is also divided into three small levels: strong, medium and weak. The weak is generally alone. At most, there is a pair of Yin animals. If three yin animals appear at the same time, it is medium. If it reaches double digits, it is strong, and the strength of Yin animals corresponds to the strength of Yin animals.


    The holy sun universe corresponds the strength of the Yin beast to the cultivation accomplishments of the practitioners. A, B, C and D correspond to the four levels of the practitioners, from low to high, which are body refining, external release, shape transformation and divine control. There is a holy level above the divine control. Similarly, the Yin beast has a holy level above the first level, but such things rarely appear in Xiong Aotian''s memory.


    What makes Lin Haoming feel very strange is that according to his own perception, these four levels are actually equivalent to the early stage, middle stage, late stage and great perfection advanced stage of Qi training period. If the holy level is guessed correctly, it is equivalent to building a foundation.


    At such a low level, it''s ok if the universe level is very high, but Lin Haoming clearly feels that the universe level is the same as that in the glow universe or the sky demon tower, which makes it much more interesting. This makes Lin Haoming doubt that the so-called Shengyang universe is only one of the planes of the universe that he came into. If so, many things make sense. Why is the world so small, Why is the strength so low.


    Xiong Aotian is a member of the twelve stars of the inner ring and a member of the Xiong family. He was only 25 years old. He just got engaged last year. Soon after his engagement, he received a character to deal with a class C medium Yin injury incident. Unexpectedly, when he received the task, he matched it with Class C medium. When he arrived, he found that it was simply a class B Yin injury incident. Only the original owner of his own body escaped seriously, But even so, because he was seriously injured, but his holy sun body was damaged and he was unconscious all the time.


    Lin Haoming knew that the guy was dead. Now he just replaces him.


    Originally, Xiong Aotian had been well after a few months of rest, but his brain died. At the moment, Lin Haoming sat up and had no problem with anything, but he didn''t adapt to his body.


    "Brother Aotian!" Just as Lin Haoming looked at his hands, suddenly a girl''s voice sounded.


    Lin Haoming looks at the girl. She is only 17 or 18 years old. She is wearing a white dress and her hair is draped over her shoulders. This image can''t help but make Lin Haoming recall a lot.


    "Brother Aotian, it''s very kind of you to wake up." The girl rushed up excitedly and rushed directly into Lin Haoming''s arms.


    Looking at the girl, Lin Haoming remembered that the girl was his father''s adopted daughter and the daughter of a good friend of his father. Because his good friend died to save him, he left only such a girl, so his father accepted it as his adopted daughter.


    "Dale." Lin Haoming remembers that the girl''s name is Hu Daier. She is very close to herself, of course to Xiong Aotian.


    "It''s really brother and sister." Just then, the door of the ward opened and a man who looked a little angry came in.


    "Xiong Bingtian?" Lin Haoming looked at each other and immediately found each other''s identity from his memory.


    "Dai''er, brother, I''ve done what I said. I begged my grandfather many times before I promised to spend Zhenyuan to save him." Xiong Bingtian seemed to deliberately remind him.


    "I know." The girl looked back at each other and bit her lower lip tightly. It seemed that she had no choice but to say.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Haoming asked casually.


    "Aotian, dai''er has promised to marry me in order to save you. I was jealous of you five years ago. She has such a lovely and beautiful sister. Now she will become my wife right away." Xiong Bingtian said proudly.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "Aotian, after you came back, you were unconscious. Under the rescue, you found that your holy sun body had been seriously damaged. Even if you were rescued, it would be like this all your life, so you planned to give up the rescue. But dai''er didn''t want to see you lie in bed all your life, so she promised to marry me in exchange for my Lord to wake you up. Before Aotian, you were so powerful that I was not as good as you. I just wanted to be close to dai''er, so you humiliated me again and again. Later, dai''er will be happy It''s mine. I''ll hurt her every night. " Xiong Bingtian laughed.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and laughed. Looking at dai''er clenching his teeth, he laughed to himself. Isn''t it so bloody?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5305

    "Brother Aotian, don''t be angry. In fact, brother Bingtian is very kind to me." Said dai''er without expression.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and couldn''t help swearing. Can you play well, you girl? It looks like a lie, so you don''t write your grievances directly on your face.


    "When will I get married? I''ll have a wedding drink then!" Lin Haoming also said expressionless.


    Hearing this, the girl immediately shed tears, and then squatted down and cried.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Haoming really doubted whether he had a problem coming to the universe, but when he thought about it carefully, the girl in front of him was 16 or 17 years old, and Xiong Bingtian was less than 20 years old. It seemed that he was not everyone. He was thoughtful at a young age, and the city government was very deep.


    "Dai''er is not old enough, but it''s fast. It''s only half a year." Xiong Bingtian laughed.


    Lin Haoming looked at them. He just felt like looking at two idiots. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It was interesting for him to come this time.


    In the next thing, dai''er had to accompany her. Xiong Bingtian could only follow her and sarcastic from time to time. The doctor checked that she was all right and could be discharged the next day.


    After leaving the hospital, Lin Haoming found that the environment here is really similar to the earth, except that the cars are solar energy. The utilization of solar energy here has indeed reached a level not found on the earth, but it is just like that in other aspects.


    There is a telephone, even a mobile phone, but the mobile phone is very similar to the brick machine that once appeared on the earth. It has a big palm, weighs two or three kilograms, and can only make phone calls without any SMS function. Even such things can only be owned by rich people.


    Compared with this, solar cars are fast, and the number of cars on the road is not too much. In Xiong Aotian''s memory, private cars are a symbol of wealth, which ordinary people simply can''t afford.


    Lin Haoming, the body owner, as a person of the bear family, naturally doesn''t care about this. In fact, the bear family is also one of the three families of the twelve stars in the inner ring.


    The twelve stars in the inner ring, three families, the Xiong family, the Kong family and the pan family, of which the pan family is the most powerful. A representative of the pan family is now the chief consul of the twelve stars in the inner ring.


    The consul general is the top executive of the planet management. He is not a lifelong system, but is selected every ten years. The pan family has been in this position for more than 20 years. Now this is the third consul. In addition to the consul general, there are three deputy consuls, two are the Xiong family and the Kong family, and one represents other small and medium-sized families other than the three major families.


    In short, the inner ring twelve stars is a planet completely controlled by the practitioner family. In fact, with the emergence of the Yin beast, ordinary people had a certain right to speak, but now they almost disappeared.


    In the twelve stars of the inner ring, the governing body, in addition to the chief consul, is mainly the parliament. The general manager of the parliament has 360 seats, half of which are held by the practitioners'' family, and the remaining half are nominally held by ordinary people, but in fact, there is the support of the practitioners'' family behind it. Otherwise, they can''t sit in this position at all. Even if they do, someone will come to woo them, and finally either take refuge in one side or disappear.


    For such a situation, even Xiong Aotian took it for granted in his memory.


    Lin Haoming returned home by car, or in the villa assigned by the bear family.


    The Xiong family occupies a lot of territory in the whole inner twelve stars. After each family disciple determines where he lives, he will assign residence and other things.


    However, when Lin Haoming returned to the place where he lived, he saw that there had been people in the house for a long time, and he was Xiong Desheng, Xiong Aotian''s uncle.


    This is also a very important person in the Xiong family. He is also his father''s brother. He was a master of divine control more than ten years ago. He is also a major figure in the family.


    When Lin Haoming saw the uncle, he was a little wary, because this guy has a lot of power in the family. It is reasonable to mobilize resources to save his nephew''s life, but he didn''t do it. Dai''er still needs to do it.


    "Uncle!" Lin Haoming looked quite respectful and shouted.


    "Aotian, you''re back. Just come back." Xiong Desheng looked quite pleased.


    "Thank you for your concern." Lin Haoming said so, but he didn''t know what the old guy was thinking, and there must be a reason why he appeared here.


    "Haoming, come and sit down. Let the others go by themselves." Xiong Desheng looked at dai''er and others and said slowly.


    "Yes!" Xiong Desheng has absolute authority here. Everyone can only leave when they hear it.


    Lin Haoming sat next to Xiong Desheng. Xiong Desheng took a deep breath and said, "Aotian, I didn''t save you immediately this time. Will you blame me in your heart?"


    "Uncle!" Lin Haoming shouted and didn''t go on. According to Xiong Aotian''s character, Lin Haoming felt that this reaction was the most appropriate at the moment.


    Sure enough, Xiong Desheng silently nodded to Lin Haoming''s performance and said, "it''s normal for you to complain. After all, this time it''s not your fault, it''s the family intelligence that went wrong, and the wrong person has been disposed of. In fact, there are other reasons why I''m not in such a hurry to save you."


    "Uncle, why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Your fiancee, after knowing that you had an accident and suffered irreversible damage, immediately put forward a request that she was willing to take the initiative to save you, but would like to terminate the engagement." Xiong Desheng said.


    When Lin Haoming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. It was really more and more interesting. He became a waste, and then his fiancee withdrew. He always felt as if there was a hand pulling.


    For his nephew, Xiong Desheng kept silent. He didn''t know what his nephew was thinking. He still said in earnest: "Aotian, the Kong girl was not very satisfied with your marriage at the beginning, but after all, the family needs it, and this time you gave her an excuse for the accident, and the Kong family also felt that it was a loss to let her marry you, but I didn''t promise to let them do it, otherwise it would be our Xiong family owes them."


    "I heard Dale say that she begged Bingtian!" Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be angry and said.


    "I acquiesced in this matter. Your great grandfather means that since you can''t do it, some things should be let out. Bingtian is the same as you to him. For you, he is not a grandfather, but for him, he is his great grandson and a member of our team. Bingtian huandai''er is a well-known thing. They are not a bad thing together."


    "Uncle!" Lin Haoming shouted, which was accompanied by strong dissatisfaction, which was also deliberately expressed by Lin Haoming according to the memory of Xiong Aotian. While performing, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing at himself. At this time, Lin Haoming only felt that he came this time. He was really bloody.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5306

    Xiong Desheng didn''t know Lin Haoming''s thoughts at all. At this time, he only thought that his nephew had a grievance in his heart, so, Patted him on the shoulder and comforted: "I know you care about dai''er very much, but are you useful now? Of course, the family is sorry for you this time, so don''t be too uncomfortable. The family has made arrangements for you and will build momentum for you to become a member of the family on behalf of the family in the near future. Haoming, the member is also very important and well done. At that time, he will also be an important person representing the interests of the family. This is also the opportunity I won for you."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming sighed in his heart. Sure enough, such a big family is like this, but it''s nothing to him at all. His cultivation is not the so-called holy sun body. As long as you give yourself a little time, it''s easy to cultivate to the foundation period. However, the vitality of the world is weak, and it''s difficult to cultivate to the golden elixir. This makes it a little difficult for him to do it. He won''t be trapped here, A hundred years were wasted.


    "Uncle, do you want me to be a congressman?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "What? You don''t want to?" Xiong Desheng asked.


    "I don''t want to appear in public." Lin Haoming said.


    "Ao Tian, you won''t lose heart because of your health?" Xiong Desheng seems not very satisfied with Lin Haoming''s performance.


    "Uncle, I just don''t want to appear in public, and I''m not completely in good health." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "What do you want?" Xiong Desheng said slightly disappointed.


    "I want to go home, even if I''m a guard." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Xiong Desheng was more helpless, shook his head and asked, "are you going to give up yourself?"


    "Uncle, I just want to calm down for two years." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you. It''s not a big problem for you to adjust for two years. After all, you''re still young." For Lin Haoming''s answer, Xiong Desheng also nodded.


    "Brother Aotian, what did you say to uncle?" When Xiong Desheng left, dai''er immediately ran down and asked eagerly.


    "Nothing, just go back and rest for two years." Lin Haoming said.


    "You didn''t say anything about me?" Dale seemed a little disappointed.


    Lin Haoming looks at her. For Lin Haoming, this girl is just a stranger. It''s really not a good choice to leave her with you now.


    "Dale, I want to have a rest." Lin Haoming seemed unwilling to face the girl''s eyes. After all, he didn''t consider her at all.


    The girl seemed more disappointed when she answered this, but she didn''t mean to embarrass Lin Haoming, but left in disappointment.


    Lin Haoming watched dai''er leave. Some of Xiong Aotian''s memories made Lin Haoming feel a strong sense of reluctance. Lin Haoming realized that in Xiong Aotian''s mind, this nominal sister was the woman he really liked.


    Lin Haoming quickly put aside such ideas. The most important thing now is to restore his strength.


    A few days later, the uncle brought good news to himself. Lin Haoming got a position in charge of the family.


    Although Lin Haoming''s body is damaged, he still has the strength of external release level. According to another saying, there was a period of Qi practice on the fifth floor, but now it has fallen to the fourth floor, but it is still the middle period of Qi practice.


    In the Xiong family, it seems reasonable to be in charge of a family, and to some extent, the family really owes each other.


    For this result, Lin Haoming naturally agreed, so a few days later, Lin Haoming took an airship to Xiong''s house.


    An airship is not an imaginary airship on earth. In this Shengyang universe, a large aircraft is called a spaceship, and a small one is called an airship. In fact, it is a fast small aircraft.


    The 12 Star Big Bear Island, named Big Bear Island, is actually a subtropical island with no wild bears.


    The island is not particularly large, but it also has 30000 square kilometers. There are mountains in the middle of the island and coastal plains around the mountains.


    The whole island is the territory of the Xiong family. It can even be said that the island itself is an empire belonging to the Xiong family. In fact, the pan family and the Kong family also have such places.


    After Lin Haoming arrived, Yue Wulong, who is now the housekeeper of his family, came to meet him.


    Yue Wulong is the courtier of Xiong Aotian''s family. He originally grew up with Xiong Aotian''s father.


    In the Xiong family, two people with other surnames are usually arranged to grow up with the family children, which will help the family children grow up and become their own assistants when they grow up.


    Xiong Aotian originally had two assistants, but all of them died in the previous battle. If they hadn''t done it, Xiong Aotian couldn''t even survive.


    Yue Wulong is nearly 60 years old. He was a little older than Xiong Aotian''s father. In addition, he was injured before, so he came back to manage the family affairs.


    After getting on the bus, Yue Wulong sighed while driving: "young master, it''s great that you can wake up. Dai''er has really paid a lot for this!"


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming just responded without saying anything.


    Yue Wulong is not the master after all. When he sees Lin Haoming not talking, he can only keep silent.


    As the direct descendants of the bear family, everyone can own a villa and some fields on the Big Bear Island.


    Lin Haoming advanced to the so-called external level when he was an adult, so he also took over his father''s territory. If he failed to achieve his cultivation, some of the originally divided resources would disappear.


    Lin Haoming''s current situation is typical for outsiders, and his cultivation is not too low. However, because there is no possibility of further improvement, he can only be an ordinary steward in the family.


    In their own home, I have to say that the bear family is indeed very luxurious. As an ordinary child, they live very comfortably in the family. They not only have luxury villas, but also have fully equipped domestic servants.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t think much about these. He returned to his residence. He just calmed down for two days in the eyes of outsiders, and then went to the core Council Hall of the family.


    The Council hall is called hall, but it is actually a small town. There are all kinds of family related institutions in the town, from dealing with disputes within the family to the distribution of some interests, and even birth and death.


    The core of the Council hall is naturally the Council building. As the Xiong family, not everyone has the cultivation qualification, let alone everyone can cultivate to a high level of cultivation. At present, Lin Haoming is not likely to move forward, but for most of the Xiong family''s children, the cultivation is enough to live a very moist life. Of course, this is only for those who do not have much good qualification and ambition.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is standing in the Council building, facing an elder of the Xiong family who looks not too old but is actually more than 100 years old.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5307

    Elder Xiong Qingshan, one of the Holy Level elders of the Xiong family, is responsible for the daily affairs of the family. It can be said that he is actually the helmsman of the Xiong family.


    At this time, Xiong Qingshan, as the helmsman, faced the descendants of this grandson generation, With earnest admonition and encouragement: "Aotian! You''ve suffered a loss this time, but who knows what will happen in life. Before, you said you wanted to go home and calm down for two years. I think your choice is very right. Desheng asked you to be a member of Parliament. It''s really ideal, but don''t lose heart. The situation is really bad now, but there are people in the Xiong family who have experienced like you. Some people have created great benefits for the family and become an important backbone of the family."


    "Ao Tian understands uncle''s words." Lin Haoming looked respectful.


    "If you understand, just have a good rest for two years. If anyone bullies you, just tell me and I will be fair for you. At present, there are several positions. You can choose one." Xiong Qingshan said politely and took out a list.


    When Lin Haoming listened, he really laughed in his heart. The so-called host justice can only be heard, otherwise Xiong Aotian will not be replaced by herself, and dai''er doesn''t need to borrow someone to save herself. It''s just that she should have been in a coma for a long time and was suddenly killed. Lin Haoming felt that someone still wanted to die by himself, or Xiong Aotian.


    Lin Haoming also thought about this for a long time. If Xiong Aotian died, who would be the most advantageous, but I really couldn''t see it for a while.


    At present, Lin Haoming didn''t think much. He took the list and almost didn''t need to choose. Lin Haoming directly pointed to it and said, "uncle, I''ll go to the inner library."


    "Neiku, most people don''t go there. Although they guard the treasure, there''s nothing at all, but it''s also suitable for you. Now that you''ve chosen, go." Xiong Qingshan was not surprised by Xiong Aotian''s choice.


    After leaving the Council hall, Lin Haoming drove himself to the center of the mountain range of Big Bear Island, where the inner Library of the bear family is located.


    The so-called internal storehouse is a general material warehouse. What is stored here are some treasures and important items. Those who serve as management guards are also the core children of the bear family.


    After Lin Haoming arrived here, he immediately went through the formalities in the class. There are four underwear managers in charge. He is only one of them. On top of the manager, there is a manager, who is not a young expert in the realm of divine control and the generation of Grandpa Xiong Aotian. However, he has not entered the so-called Saint level. His life expectancy is only more than 100 years. He is in his early 80s and is estimated to have a life expectancy of 20 or 30 years at most. He guards the inner warehouse here, After all, the bear family always has to do something unless it is really abandoned.


    Lin Haoming chose to come here. The most important thing is to cultivate. These days, he has gradually changed Xiong Aotian''s original cultivation method. Fortunately, his cultivation is low. It''s not difficult for Lin Haoming to change his cultivation methods.


    It''s easy to change cultivation methods, but it''s not so easy to improve as soon as possible. It''s mainly because there are no cultivation resources.


    However, after arriving at the inner storehouse, Lin Haoming realized that things were really not as easy as he thought. As a steward, he was not qualified to enter the innermost core treasure house at all, and the warehouse on the outer floor, in addition to himself, the other three stewards would also be responsible for counting the goods. Therefore, it was not so easy to steal some things, but what made Lin Haoming happy after all was that according to Xiong Aotian''s memory, Sure enough, there are many spirit stones stored here, but it''s called shengyangjing.


    Here, shengyangjing is a very valuable item. After all, it is very helpful to the impact realm.


    The Shengyang crystal in the outer layer is not pure. It usually carries some impurities. Because of this, Lin Haoming will not move. Absorbing the aura with impurities is not a good thing in itself. It also needs to refine the impurities. Although it comes faster than ordinary meditation, it has little significance. Instead, it will be absorbed for a long time. If the refined impurities are not clean, it will have a negative impact on the future.


    In fact, Xiong Aotian''s qualification is excellent, at least better than that of several people who came before Lin Haoming. His body was indeed damaged before. If he didn''t come by himself, he would be fundamental to cultivation. However, he doesn''t need the help of the so-called holy sun body, but depends on breaking the so-called holy sun body to strengthen his meridians.


    The core treasure house of the inner storehouse is generally not opened. If it is not opened, no one can easily enter it. To enter, in addition to the master key, two steward keys are needed to open it. Because of this, Lin Haoming feels that it is an opportunity.


    In fact, the opportunity came quickly. Less than a month after Lin Haoming arrived here, a clan uncle was ordered to come to the core treasure house and use a thing called broken Yin hammer to deal with the evil beast.


    After he came here, Lin Haoming did his own things safely, and the stewards of the inner library were all introverted and silent people. It was better to have fewer things for things, and they also regarded Lin Haoming as such a person. Therefore, in addition to their own duties, they all managed themselves.


    Lin Haoming likes it very much, so he was ready for it in half a month.


    Not long after arriving here, Lin Haoming found several things that can be used to refine space objects in the warehouse. Lin Haoming knew that there were no space objects in this Shengyang universe, so Lin Haoming took advantage of his position and spent three days collecting enough things to refine a space object.


    At present, with Lin Haoming''s cultivation, it is impossible to refine the device normally, but the Shengyang universe uses solar energy everywhere. The energy core of the villa where he lives is a Shengyang furnace, which can be used as his own device refining.


    Lin Haoming''s weapon refining method is just the coarsest ordinary space bracelet. Lin Haoming spent a few days refining it. Although the storage space inside is poor, it can barely be filled by one person, but it''s enough for his own use at the moment.


    When everything was ready, less than half a month later, uncle Zu came to take the broken Yin hammer. Naturally, it was also Lin Haoming''s opportunity.


    As a steward, follow the manager and another steward in.


    The core warehouse is like the warehouse of the bank, which is checked layer by layer. After entering, a large number of shengyangjing are stacked box by box, while on the other side are shelves with all kinds of treasures.


    It''s easy for Lin Haoming to check the broken Yin hammer over there. When he passes by the alley, he puts a large number of holy Yangjing into the storage bracelet, and no one will find the box empty. As for the inspection, he is the one who checks, and as long as he gives himself a little time to cultivate to the so-called holy level, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anything at all. The world still speaks with strength.


    In and out of the core treasure house, even the steward and even the manager have to check. Lin Haoming has a storage bracelet, which naturally easily evades the inspection.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5308

    When Lin Haoming got the spirit stone, it was easy for him to set up a five element gathering spirit array in his residence to absorb the aura and practice. When he was on duty, he consolidated his accomplishments. Such accomplishments really soared with each passing day.


    Xiong Aotian has excellent qualification, and his five-level cultivation will recover in less than a month. In the next days, he will advance thousands of miles every day, which is only half a year. Under such an environment, he will cultivate to the seventh level.


    Here, the seventh floor is regarded as the transformation stage, which is mainly Reiki transformation. It can directly transform various forms against the enemy, and its strength is naturally much stronger.


    Once it comes to the transformation stage, it is even a real master. Here, the gap between Shenyu and transformation is not too big. Therefore, Saint level masters are not here. Even absolute masters, even the Xiong family, attach great importance to the transformation stage. If Xiong Aotian had the cultivation of transformation in those years, the treatment must be completely different.


    Of course, Lin Haoming knows that at present, he must not show his physical strength. Otherwise, in just six months, his cultivation fell to the early stage of release, and the body of Shengyang was also damaged. He was directly arrested and studied. It can be said that now is his most dangerous time. Once he enters the foundation building, that is, the holy level, he will not be afraid of anything.


    On this day, Lin Haoming came back from the inner storehouse. His duty of guarding the inner storehouse is to take turns every five days. Each time, he is guarded by two supervisors. He changes every five days. If a supervisor has something to do, he can also propose a shift change with the manager temporarily.


    After Lin Haoming arrived, there was no shift change. When he came back that day, Lin Haoming found that there was one more person in the family, and dai''er actually came back.


    Dale also lived on Big Bear Island since childhood. When she was 15, she went to college.


    Shengyang universe has 12 stars in it. The education system starts at the age of six, five years in primary school and four years in middle school. After nine years, if you have excellent grades, you can enter the University. The university is generally three years. College graduation indicates adulthood and you can work and get married. If you don''t study well, you will enter various technical schools. The technical college only needs to study for one to two years and will arrange work.


    Now that dale is back, there is naturally only one thing, that is, she is getting married.


    In fact, if dai''er didn''t come back suddenly, Lin Haoming even forgot her. After all, for Lin Haoming, Xiong Aotian is just a memory, just like watching a TV series.


    Or even if it''s a TV play, the plot will also affect the viewers. He doesn''t look at dai''er''s sad eyes. Lin Haoming doesn''t know what to do and chooses to go away directly.


    Watching Xiong Aotian go, dai''er couldn''t help shouting, "brother Aotian, I''m going to get married in half a month. How are you this half year?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming looked at her and finally went upstairs.


    The girl looked at her favorite Xiong Aotian and felt her heart broken.


    In fact, Xiong Bingtian is good. He is willing to pay a lot for the girl he likes. Moreover, Lin Haoming can see that Hu Daier has not been bullied. On the contrary, Xiong Bingtian is commanded by him. She tolerates that she likes others and takes care of her. On the contrary, she really has no feelings for Dai Er. After all, she has only seen her twice.


    For Lin Haoming, it''s inconvenient for the girl to come back. After all, she is nominally her own sister. Although she is only her father''s adopted daughter, she is also a miss here. It''s easy to be found if she wants to practice.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoming always looked very indifferent. He even pretended that the wedding day was on duty, so he went to Neiku to avoid her.


    Lin Haoming was so neglected that the girl would eventually be appointed, but just two days before her marriage, when Lin Haoming was resting at night, in the middle of the night, Lin Haoming heard the girl enter her room.


    Just as Lin Haoming sat up, suddenly a smooth and graceful body took the initiative to enter his arms.


    "Dale, what are you doing?" Lin Haoming didn''t expect this girl to be like this.


    "Brother Aotian, I know these days, and you ignored me on purpose. You don''t want me to be sad. I know you''re good to me and what you think in your heart. You don''t want me to be sad, but just like you treat me, so do I. brother Aotian, I can''t change my marriage. I really can''t. I''m leaving here the day after tomorrow. Brother Aotian, at least I''ll leave it to you for the first time." Dai''er looked at Lin Haoming and said with tears.


    Lin Haoming took his clothes and put them on her. He said coldly, "now get up and go back to your room. I don''t want to see you because you and I were ridiculed and said that I was saved by a woman. You know how humiliating I am, so please disappear. I feel ashamed as soon as I see you."


    Hu Daier obviously didn''t expect such a result. She couldn''t believe looking at Lin Haoming. Tonight, she summoned up her courage to come, but unexpectedly, she just felt that her heart was completely broken.


    Lin Haoer went out in silence and even started to cry.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know the girl''s mind. Lin Haoming also knows that he is actually a soft hearted woman, especially a good woman for himself. Even just now, he had the idea of training her to become his own witch, but reason and reality still oppressed him. He was confused about the universe under his eyes. He didn''t know whether he would be forced to leave after decades. If he accepted her feelings, it would only be decades, For her, it is a lifetime, but for herself, it may be sad for a long time.


    Lin Haoming knows that he is still selfish, but sometimes there is really no way, and dai''er''s cultivation is too low. She has only two floors. If she is in her own universe or Tianmo tower, she can directly help her wash the marrow valve body, but she can''t do it now. Even if she has the ability in the future, she can''t stick to it.


    "Young master, Dale has left!" Yue Wulong came to Lin Haoming at dawn.


    Lin Haoming looked out of the window and asked, "did she go all night?"


    "Yes! Young master, between you and dale..."


    "Stop talking. She''s getting married tomorrow. Do what she should do." Lin Haoming ordered.


    Yue Wulong saw that Lin Haoming was very determined, but he also nodded.


    After Yue Wulong left, Lin Haoming still sat and didn''t go out until the next day.


    "Brother Aotian."


    Just after Lin Haoming went downstairs, he saw a beautiful young woman in her twenties.


    "Shanshan!" Lin Haoming shouted. This girl is Yue Shanshan, Yue Wulong''s youngest daughter. She is two years younger than Xiong Aotian. Now she is 22 years old. She was betrothed to a collateral child of the Xiong family two years ago. If she manages some industries of the Xiong family.


    "Brother Aotian, why isn''t dai''er here? As a mother''s family, I came to send her off and teach her some etiquette. As a result, the bride was gone." Yue Shanshan looked helpless.


    Lin Haoming looked at her charming face, but suddenly his heart trembled.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5309

    During this period of time, I have never thought of who did it to me. I always think about those big people, but I never thought of such a small person in front of me.


    After seeing Yue Shanshan, Lin Haoming found some things related to this woman from Xiong Aotian''s memory.


    As Yue Wulong''s little daughter, this girl naturally grew up with Xiong Aotian. They are only two years away. It can be said that they are more like childhood sweethearts. Even in Yue Shanshan''s view, she has a good chance to become Xiong Aotian''s wife, but I didn''t expect that Xiong Aotian has no such feelings for her and even likes dai''er more than her.


    She even felt that dai''er''s appearance made her lose the chance to marry Xiong Aotian.


    In Xiong Aotian''s memory, this woman is really not so good. She has a plan and even framed dai''er. Therefore, she discussed to marry her out.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that this woman must hate Xiong Aotian to the bone and let dai''er exchange herself for treatment opportunities. Then after treatment, people died. What a tragedy.


    Lin Haoming suddenly feels a little cold. If so, then this woman is really scary. Is it really what she thinks?


    "Brother Aotian, what are you looking at me for?" Yue Shanshan looked at Lin Haoming and said shyly.


    "Shan Shan, I haven''t seen you for two years. Some green girls used to be more and more beautiful." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Brother Aotian, you''re so annoying. I''m married." Yue Shanshan looked at Lin Haoming and said.


    Lin Haoming deliberately smiled and said, "Shanshan, how have you been married these years?"


    "Brother Aotian, you didn''t care about me before." Yue Shanshan said in a coquettish tone.


    "I always thought about cultivation before. After I was injured, I thought a lot. Only then did I find that I missed a lot of things." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "You want to be proud, don''t you?" Yue Shanshan deliberately said.


    Lin Haoming looked at her and didn''t answer. Instead, he slowly said, "Shanshan, come to my study and tell me about your experience over the years."


    Hearing this, Yue Shanshan thought for a moment and followed Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming entered Lin Haoming''s study, he suddenly saw the person in front stop and looked up. He only found that the other person''s eyes seemed to be particularly deep, just like the holy sun. All of a sudden, the whole person was stunned.


    Lin Haoming looked at Yue Shanshan in front of him. At this time, he had to take risks to use the art of enchantment, otherwise he had to ask. This woman may not be able to find out anything.


    Now Yue Shanshan fell into confusion and watched Lin Haoming stand still.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Haoming began to ask in a confused voice.


    "Yue Shanshan!" Yue Shanshan answered, but the answer seemed very dull.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Haoming continued to guide, "what''s your identity?"


    "I am..."


    With Lin Haoming''s continuous inquiry, he was surprised to see everything.


    When Lin Haoming asked almost, he snapped his fingers. Yue Shanshan suddenly woke up and looked at Lin Haoming as if he was a little confused.


    "Shanshan, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "No, I was in a trance just now." Yue Shanshan smiled.


    "Shanshan, is he nice to you?" Lin Haoming asked softly.


    "Brother Aotian, what about his kindness to me? You were so cruel in those days!" Yue Shanshan became more and more resentful.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect Yue Shanshan to be so direct. Although he did have the intention of taking the initiative, he married a woman and took the initiative. It seems that the boy of the side branch hasn''t been paid attention to by her.


    "Well, your father is back!" Lin Haoming suddenly looked out of the window at this time.


    Yue Shanshan also saw it. She couldn''t help but feel sorry. Looking at the time, she found that it had been a long time, which made her a little confused. But now looking at Lin Haoming, she said with some resentment: "brother Aotian, are you going to send me again?"


    "We''ll get together again later. You have to go to dai''er''s side later. You should be a good sister." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Brother Aotian, do you like her? I really have the heart to watch her marry someone else?" Yue Shanshan hesitated and asked.


    "There are some things I can''t change. I don''t know until I lose them. I don''t understand the look in your eyes when you left me." Lin Haoming looked at her and sighed.


    "Brother Aotian!" When Yue Shanshan heard this, her heart softened.


    "Well, your father came in and will ask if he sees us alone." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later." Yue Shanshan threw a wink and left with a smile.


    When she went out, Lin Haoming''s eyes were gloomy. Just now he just doubted whether he would start with such a small person who has resentment against himself, but he didn''t expect to find such a big secret this time.


    The evil beast was released artificially! It''s just a pity that Yue Shanshan is just a guy controlled by others. She doesn''t know much, but it''s really her who made dai''er go to Xiong Bingtian. However, it''s not her who wants to kill Xiong Aotian secretly, but her jealous husband.


    A minor of the Xiong family resents Xiong aotianxin, and the resentment is very simple. It turns out that Yue Shanshan is dissatisfied with her husband. Although her husband Xiong zemao is a minor of the Xiong family, she is only a minor. She takes care of some of the Xiong family''s property and has no cultivation qualification. Therefore, her status is not as good as Yue Shanshan. Yue Shanshan can be said to be completely married. Yue Shanshan is naturally unwilling to marry him and even relies on her two levels of cultivation, He hasn''t had a relationship with him for three years, so Xiong zemao hates Yue Shanshan to the bone, especially Xiong Aotian. In his opinion, Xiong Aotian is the foundation for Yue Shanshan to dare to do this to herself. Just kill Xiong Aotian, and Yue Shanshan knows what he did, but she didn''t reveal it. Now the woman is planning to get rid of her husband.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that the Yin beast could be led to this world artificially, and he was very happy that most of the Yin beast did not belong to the Shengyang universe. In short, other universes fell to the Shengyang universe in some way.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoming can''t help wondering whether the high level of Shengyang universe knows it? Lin Haoming judged that he should know the probability, but he didn''t know it yet. After all, Xiong Aotian''s level is not too high, and he is young. If he reaches the stage of transformation, he may know a little.


    Lin Haoming feels that he still needs to try to contact the evil beast to see what''s going on with these things. Of course, everything needs to be improved in his cultivation.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5310

    The wedding of Hu Daier and Xiong Bingtian was held in Xiong Bingtian''s family villa.


    Xiong Bingtian''s father is still there, and his grandfather is an elder of the clan, so many people came to attend.


    The Xiong family''s disciples are married. Their direct disciples usually either intermarry with other families, or choose some excellent and potential women. Finally, like this, they choose some important women in the family.


    When Lin Haoming saw Xiong Desheng, the uncle also came. It is obvious that this wedding was agreed at the beginning, and even intended to promote it. The two families are the direct lineage of the Xiong family. The descendants of a grandfather can unite now, and the voice in the family is naturally more important.


    Hu dai''er sat in front of the dresser and looked at herself in the mirror. She was a little dull.


    As her mother''s sister, Yue Shanshan helped her dress up and looked at Hu Daier in the mirror. Yue Shanshan had to say that this girl was more beautiful than herself two years after she got married. No wonder Xiong Aotian liked her.


    "Sister Shanshan, do you like your brother-in-law?" Looking at herself in the mirror, Hu dai''er suddenly asked.


    "What do you like or not? Dale, do we have a choice?" Yue Shanshan asked deliberately.


    Hearing this, Dale''s eyes turned red and tears were about to fall.


    At that time, Yue Shanshan knew that Xiong Aotian''s marriage was yellow. If dai''er was taken away again, Ao Tian would naturally return to his side, especially if he married again.


    Helping Hu dai''er wipe away her tears, Yue Shanshan said in her heart, "dai''er, don''t blame your sister. Your bitter sister knows it, but brother Aotian has too deep feelings for you. If you are by his side, I have no place. Moreover, this time you sacrifice for him, sister, I can''t let you come to him."


    However, after wiping her tears, Yue Shanshan deliberately said, "dai''er, although you marry Bingtian, you can''t help brother Aotian. Just like me, although it''s not helpful, I need money. I''ll meet brother Aotian as much as possible. On Bingtian''s side, his grandfather is an elder of the family. When the time comes, you''ll take good care of him and treat Bingtian''s feelings for you. You''ll be a little coquettish and coax him and listen to you."


    "I can''t!" Hu dai''er clenched her lower lip and shook her head. More tears fell out.


    "Dai''er, even if you can''t, if you really like brother Aotian in your heart, you can really do a lot for him." Yue Shanshan deliberately said.


    Dai''er looked at Yue Shanshan, but she had already made a decision in her heart. She took a deep breath, wiped away her tears and said, "it''s almost time!"


    Yue Shanshan only thought that Hu Daier listened to her words and deliberately said, "don''t worry, I''ll make up for you."


    Xiong Bingtian is in high spirits this day. He is two years younger than Xiong Aotian. He has been pressed by Xiong Aotian everywhere. He likes dai''er. He just doesn''t have a chance in his life. Now he looks at a beautiful and moving girl and really becomes his wife. Xiong Bingtian is very excited.


    The wedding custom here is to tie the husband and wife rattan representing the husband and wife''s family, and then salute and pray together. After that, the husband and wife rattan is woven into a pair of bracelets, one for each person. After wearing them for three days, they are buckled together and saved.


    The ceremony was held step by step, which lasted more than an hour. After all the ceremonies were over, it was naturally a banquet. However, the banquet here was only a toast by men, and the woman returned to the wedding room waiting for her husband to return.


    Lin Haoming looked at Hu Daier. From the beginning to the end, his eyes were silent, which made Lin Haoming slightly worried.


    Looking for an opportunity, Lin Haoming went to Yue Shanshan and whispered, "Shanshan, dai''er must be in a bad mood today. You can accompany her later." Lin Haoming said softly.


    "I think you''re not willing, but it''s already like this. Why?" Yue Shanshan said.


    "Let you go. Don''t be wordy, if you want to come back to me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Aotian, what are you talking about?" Yue Shanshan couldn''t believe it. She was afraid she heard wrong.


    "I won''t say it again, but I will do what I say." Lin Haoming said.


    "Good!" Yue Shanshan immediately agreed.


    Yue Shanshan left. Before long, Xiong Bingtian came to Lin Haoming in high spirits, took the glass and said, "brother Aotian, I married dai''er today and will be good to her in the future. I think she will know my heart first."


    Lin Haoming had to admit that his body was disturbed, but he had to admit that he was upset in his heart.


    In fact, Lin Haoming also knows that the reason why this feeling will become stronger is that the girl''s dead eyes are on the one hand. On the other hand, he accidentally learned about some situations of the Yin beast. If he can connect with other planes, some things will be easier to do.


    I''ll follow him to the new house later to see what dale is thinking. If you really have ideas about yourself, just find a chance to hide her.


    Lin Haoming has to say that at some time, he still has a strong desire for possession. Of course, he may also be greatly affected by this body.


    Some words kept coming from his ears. Lin Haoming didn''t pay attention to looking at himself. Two hours later, more and more people began to leave and sent away most of the guests. Xiong Bingtian had long wanted to make out with his lovely wife.


    But Xiong Aotian didn''t leave yet. I don''t know what he meant. Now, with three points of drunkenness, he deliberately came over and asked, "brother Aotian, aren''t you going to stay to see my bridal chamber?"


    "I have something to give to Dale, but I haven''t given it to her. I''ll leave when I give it to her." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Xiong Bingtian was very generous and said with a smile, "OK!"


    Now dai''er is his wife. Xiong Bingtian also wants to see Xiong Aotian''s bitter and helpless appearance.


    At that time, Lin Haoming had just passed towards the back house. When he saw Yue Shanshan, he suddenly ran out of the building anxiously and shouted, "brother Aotian, it''s bad. Dai''er took poison and killed herself while I was going to the bathroom."


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was shocked, and Xiong Bingtian couldn''t believe it. He immediately ran to the building.


    Others were also surprised to hear it. They just thought it was incredible and ran over one after another.


    When I entered the wedding room, I only saw that dai''er had lost her breath, and she was still holding a handkerchief in her hand.


    Lin Haoming took it over and looked at it. It turned out that it was a suicide note: brother Bingtian, I know what you think of me, but I have long wanted to belong to me and promised to marry you. I have done it, but I really can''t give myself to you. Brother Aotian, your heart is dead, and my heart is dead... "


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5311

    "Grandpa, you save her, save her!" At this time, Xiong Bingtian grabbed an old man and begged.


    The old man was livid at the moment, gnashing his teeth and said, "help... She took cold Yin poison water. It was the poison left after the evil beast was destroyed. There was no medicine to solve it. Moreover, she died on the wedding day. She was really capable!"


    "If you don''t save me, give me someone. It''s you... You forced dai''er to death!" At this time, Lin Haoming pretended to roar with grief and anger, then pushed everyone away, got up and left with dai''er in her wedding dress.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the girl was so strong. She really couldn''t bear it for a moment. At the moment, she hasn''t died. Others can''t save her. Only she has the ability.


    The relationship between Xiong Aotian and dai''er is clear to everyone present. At the moment, anyone can understand Lin Haoming.


    "No, dale is my wife. You can''t take her." Xiong Bingtian suddenly jumped out.


    "Go away, you''ve driven people to death. What else do you want to do?" Seeing that the idiot jumped out, Lin Haoming was furious. If he delayed, the man would be hopeless. After yelling, he directly hugged the man and left.


    "Aotian, dai''er has..."


    "What has happened after all? Uncle, are you going to force her to die? You deliberately forced dai''er to marry him for your own interests. Hehe, I''m going to take dai''er away today, otherwise..." Lin Haoming glanced at everyone, and it was cold and terrible.


    Xiong Desheng had already talked about cooperation with each other. He never thought that things would become like this. Marriage is normal within the family. Even if he didn''t want to at first, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Lin Haoming''s stubbornness makes everyone realize that if it is really stopped, things may develop in a worse direction. They just don''t understand it. It''s just the relationship between men and women. It''s necessary to do so. What''s the private relationship between children when it''s a big deal.


    Lin Haoming took dai''er in his arms, got into his car directly, and then quickly headed for his home.


    Seeing this, Xiong Desheng''s face was also iron blue. Seeing Grandpa Xiong Bingtian shaking his head and leaving, he hurried up, but before opening his mouth, the other party shook his hand and said, "Desheng, you did a bad job this time."


    Xiong Desheng wanted to speak, but he didn''t say it in the end. He could only watch the other party leave.


    At this time, Yue Shanshan immediately caught up and followed Lin Haoming back to his villa.


    Originally, she and her beloved had the possibility of compound, but now with each other''s death, I''m afraid it''s hard to heal.


    Yue Shanshan couldn''t figure out why dai''er should die. It''s possible to be together only when she''s alive. What else is there when she''s dead?


    When Lin Haoming returned to his villa, he immediately took the man to the secret room of his cultivation.


    At this time, Lin Haoming pointed to dai''er continuously, sealed some of her acupoints, and then began to carefully check her condition.


    If you have a saint level cultivation equivalent to building a foundation, you don''t need to be so troublesome, but now your strength is really low, so you can only do so.


    After the inspection, Lin Haoming found that her condition was really bad. The first thing to save her was to dissolve her holy sun body.


    Because it''s the holy sun skill that cultivates. It''s important to help her spread her skills. However, to save her after spreading her skills, you must also draw out the Yin and poison, which needs help.


    Anyway, Lin Haoming quickly began to give her scattered skills. His own cultivation method was not the way of Shengyang skill, and scattered skills were not difficult. Lin Haoming finished it in the middle of the night.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming noticed that there was no one in his family except his family. It seems that even if something happens, there is no value here. It is estimated that most people are there.


    Yue Shan, let Lin Hao come.


    When Yue Shanshan came in, she had figured out how to comfort Xiong Aotian, but she didn''t see Xiong Aotian sad. Instead, she saw him covered with sweat. To her surprise, she found that Hu Daier, who had no breath, had a faint breath.


    "Brother Aotian, did you save dai''er?" Yue Shanshan couldn''t believe it.


    "Shanshan, take out the bead you got." Lin Haoming ordered.


    Hearing this, Yue Shanshan changed her face and asked, "brother Aotian, what are you talking about?"


    "Shanshan, I know your heart to me. Since Dale paid for me to leave me, I knew you were the same in those years, so Shanshan, I will make up for you later. As for why I know you have that, you will know later, but now I need that." Lin Haoming said.


    "Brother Aotian, you..."


    "Shanshan, you believe me." Lin Haoming said again.


    Yue Shanshan looks at Lin Haoming. After a long time, she finally grits her teeth and drops the necklace from her neck. The pendant of the necklace is a bead, but it''s not what Lin Haoming needs. After she presses a mechanism, the outer layer of the bead opens and a dark bead rolls out inside.


    As soon as the bead appeared, it sent out a chill. Lin Haoming took it directly into his hand, and then didn''t take care of Yue Shanshan. He went to dai''er, removed her clothes, and then put the bead near her Dantian.


    With Lin Haoming''s movement skill, Hu Daier soon had a layer of frost on her body, just like a person who had been frozen to death. However, with the continuation of Lin Haoming''s skill, the frost gradually began to melt, and the whole person showed a strange red, but her breathing was also rapid, which seemed to be completely saved.


    Yue Shanshan''s cultivation is not good, but her eyes are still very poisonous. She has already seen that Xiong Aotian has transformed cultivation in front of her, which surprised her.


    When Lin Haoming completely let go, he looked at Yue Shanshan and said, "wipe her and get dressed."


    Yue Shanshan promised, and then followed suit. When he finished, he looked at Lin Haoming and asked, "brother Aotian, what''s the matter with you? The cultivation you just showed must not be the holy sun skill."


    "Shanshan, how did you get this?" Lin Haoming threw the bead to her and asked.


    "At the beginning, you wanted to marry me. When my heart was broken, I met an elder of the Yin God sect, who taught me." Yue Shanshan told the world.


    "I''ve heard of Yin god religion. It''s said that this religion worships Yin beasts and has been attacked all the time." Lin Haoming said.


    "On the surface, but not at the core." Yue Shanshan said.


    "How about that?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. Although I was selected by the elder, I''m not a core disciple, and I don''t know who the elder is. He wears a mask every time he meets. Brother Aotian, you won''t be... You''re also a member of Yin God sect?" Yue Shanshan looked at Lin Haoming and asked, the other party''s previous performance was so similar that she even suspected that she was still a high-level leader of Yin Shinto.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5312

    "I can''t tell you what I am for the time being, but you and I both know each other''s secrets, so we naturally have a closer relationship. Dai''er is dead in the eyes of others, so we can''t stay here. Next, I''ll pretend to be heartbroken and leave big bear island with dai''er. Will you arrange a place for me?" Lin Haoming came up to her and said softly holding her face.


    Feeling Lin Haoming''s tenderness, Yue Shanshan suddenly felt a little shy, looked at Lin Haoming and said, "brother Aotian, you... You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t be afraid. Say it out loud. I can guarantee that I will never do anything wrong to you again." Lin Haoming asked softly.


    "You are different from before." Yue Shanshan hesitated, but looking at the tenderness of her beloved, she became more and more shy.


    "I''m really different from before. There are some things you will know later. As long as you don''t betray me, I can give you a lot. I can satisfy you what you longed for before." Lin Haoming promised again.


    Yue Shanshan looked at Lin Haoming and nodded. At this time, her eyes were opposite. Yue Shanshan stood on tiptoe.


    When Lin Haoming saw her, he bowed his head and kissed her.


    Feeling the initiative of her beloved, Yue Shanshan liked it more and more. No matter how much, she held it tightly together.


    At this time, she only felt a kind of bitterness and happiness. Although she thought differently from herself, she didn''t want to let go.


    After kissing for more than half an hour, Yue Shanshan leaned shyly in Lin Haoming''s arms and felt so happy at the moment.


    Lin Haoming also hugged her and said softly, "Shanshan, we will live together in the future. However, we still need you to inquire about the situation. If you have any news, let me know."


    Before searching for her soul, Lin Haoming knew that the woman was infatuated with herself or Xiong Aotian, so he was relieved. However, Lin Haoming also had to admire Xiong Aotian. It was also some ability to have two infatuated women.


    "Yes!" Yue Shanshan agreed and kissed Lin Haoming again. Then she went out.


    When Lin Haoming came back later, he knew that things didn''t make much waves. After all, Hu Daier was only the daughter of a family minister, and she wasn''t an important family general. It just made Xiong Bingtian a little ashamed.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Haoming didn''t wake Hu Daier up in order to take the person away. Instead, he used his kung fu to temporarily seal the person and pretend to be dead.


    Yue Shanshan is still capable, and there is no one to stop Lin Haoming from taking Hu Daier''s body. After all, people are dead. If Xiong Aotian is driven crazy, it will be bad if something happens. After all, he was also the key child of the family. If the family is injured and has to be hit, which offspring will work in the future.


    He left in an airship and was relieved to see him leave big bear island.


    The white frost manor is a resort invested and built by yueshanshan. Although it is also the money of the bear family, she still the final say.


    Lin Haoming came here under the pretext of finding a beautiful place for dai''er to be buried. There was no one in the tomb.


    At this time, under the manor, Dale had awakened, and even after waking up, she knew something that had happened after her death.


    After listening to Lin Haoming, dai''er looked at Lin Haoming and said, "brother Aotian, i... I thought you really didn''t want me, I!"


    "You are such a silly girl. Why should you end your life? I was ready originally. You almost took yourself in." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Brother Aotian, you can tell me, I won''t." Said Dale pitifully.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for you to be happy at home. Even if you''re happy at home, you don''t have to be angry at me." Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Brother Aotian, no matter what, I will never leave you." The girl said firmly.


    Lin Haoming naturally knew her mind and nodded silently.


    In the following days, it was easy for Lin Haoming to pretend that he was completely defeated by his feelings and accompany his so-called dead wife here in the manor.


    Because in other people''s eyes, Xiong Aotian is just a half disabled man, so no one will investigate again. Even on the other side, he also wants to forget this scandal.


    Things seemed to go smoothly all of a sudden. Seeing this, Lin Haoming also took the time to practice.


    The spirit stone stolen before is enough to cultivate yourself to the realm of building a foundation.


    Time flies, and soon three years have passed.


    Finally, Lin Haoming spent three years to build the foundation period for advanced cultivation.


    After advanced, Lin Haoming was completely relieved. After three years of practice almost day and night, he finally achieved the result he wanted.


    After arriving at the foundation, Lin Haoming immediately felt that the vitality of heaven and earth in this holy sun position was definitely not enough. It was not easy to cultivate to the golden elixir period from the initial stage to the middle stage, which required a lot of spiritual stones to accumulate. At present, there are not many spiritual stones in their hands, and once the Xiong family found the problem of spiritual stones, I''m afraid they will trace it. Fortunately, it''s their own luck that it didn''t happen at present.


    Next, Lin Haoming plans to contact the people above Yue Shanshan.


    Yue Shanshan has been obedient for three years, but after she advanced, the woman couldn''t wait to kill Xiong zemao.


    Lin Haoming can''t sympathize with Xiong zemao''s death naturally. Although Xiong Aotian''s death was simply a little tricky when he followed Yue Shanshan to visit Xiong Aotian. Without him, he wouldn''t have fallen on Xiong Aotian himself, but this guy has a bad heart for himself. Naturally, he''d better die early.


    At present, Lin Haoming asks Yue Shanshan to come back. As a result, he receives the news that Yue Shanshan doesn''t come back alone. There are still people here.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming can only let dai''er hide.


    Dai''er has been with herself for the past three years. Although she can''t leave the manor villa or even hide underground most of the time, she has her own company. The girl is really patient and cultivates the new skills she taught her. Although she doesn''t give her much resources, she has to satisfy herself first, but her cultivation has increased rapidly. Her holy sun body is not very good, but her qualification is not poor, Now she has recovered to the third level she practiced before.


    After waiting for a while, a car stopped in front of the manor villa, and soon five people got out of the car.


    In addition to Yue Shanshan, there are his father Yue Wulong, Xiong Desheng, and Xiong Desheng''s two sons, Xiong Detian and Xiong Shuntian.


    Lin Haoming deliberately ignored the people who came. He sat in front of the tombstone pretended to be made for dai''er next to the manor lake and looked infatuated with his beloved, while Yue Shanshan soon took others directly to Lin Haoming.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5313

    "Young master." Yue Wulong still has some respect for Lin Haoming. He has been to see Lin Haoming twice in recent years. Both times he came to persuade him, but they are of no use. Moreover, he saw Lin Haoming here twice. This is the third time.


    Xiong Desheng hasn''t been here for three years. Now he comes here with two sons. It''s a little unexpected. At this time, Xiong Shuntian sees that his cousin ignores people and hums coldly: "Aotian, you don''t say hello to my father when he comes here. Is your shelf too big?"


    "The bear family has nothing to do with me. I said it earlier and will accompany dai''er later. I owe her this." Lin Haoming said.


    "Aotian, things did make you suffer some losses in those years. You have a problem with your uncle. I also understand that after you wake up, I came to you for the first time. At that time, you didn''t tell me you didn''t want dai''er to marry. If you really told me, I would reconsider."


    "I''m the one who''s wrong, and I''m the one who''s wrong when I''m lying in bed and no one helps me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ao Tian, are you talking to my father? Dad, it''s not appropriate for him to look like this." Xiong Detian shook his head.


    "You two talk less, Aotian. It''s really an opportunity to come this time. Aotian, I watched you grow up. In those days, you were in high spirits. As a key disciple of the family, everyone envied you. Dai''er left. You are sad, but on the other hand, you have to say that in fact, you are sad about your current situation." Xiong Desheng began to persuade.


    "What does uncle mean?" Lin Haoming pretended to be angry and questioned.


    Xiong Desheng only thought that the other party was stimulated by himself, so he smiled and said, "Ao Tian, there is something wrong with your body, but it is not impossible to cure it at all. If there are Saint level masters who don''t hesitate to consume their true yuan mana, it is still possible to restore your damaged foundation."


    "Will that Saint level master do this? Even if you are an elder brother and one of your two sons is in the same condition as me, you won''t do it. After all, not only Zhenyuan mana, but also Shouyuan will be damaged?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Facing Lin Haoming''s question, Xiong Desheng was not angry at all, Instead, he smiled: "Aotian, you''re right, but sometimes there will be some special situations. Elder Bai''s grandson-in-law left not long ago. Seeing his granddaughter''s life is a little hard, elder Bai wants to find someone to entrust. Aotian, the main reason why elder Bai is so anxious is that he is old and can''t support himself for a few years. He has only one granddaughter. As an elder with a surname other than Xiong family, this is a rare opportunity, If you get his granddaughter''s favor, he will certainly help you before he leaves. Although Bai Chang''s granddaughter is a widow and is more than 20 years older than you, this age is not a big gap for practitioners. "


    "Why did you choose me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It''s only three years ago that she noticed about you. At that time, her husband had just died. As a partner who also died, she naturally knows how deep your feelings are, so she has some good feelings for you. In addition, she left with her husband and her nephew''s daughter-in-law. She doesn''t have children herself, so she takes this nephew as her own children. If you become a good thing, Shanshan can arrange them together, so you can also There are helpers. " Xiong Desheng smiled.


    "Uncle Desheng, why didn''t you tell me about it? My husband has just left for less than three months." Yue Shanshan pretended to be sad and said.


    "Hehe, Shanshan, this is not your new funeral, so it''s hard to say. After a while, Aotian''s affairs will be arranged, and then you will be arranged. Bai Chang is always the first elder with a foreign name. Although he is old, he still has no problem supporting for ten or eight years. Moreover, several of his disciples are the backbone of the family, and uncle Jinshan is also taught by him. This is the youngest elder in our family, less than 100 years old." Xiong Desheng smiled.


    "Hey, uncle Desheng, you are so considerate. If the other party doesn''t mention me, I''m afraid you won''t come to me. Looking at the two brothers, I''m afraid you should have recommended them, but you didn''t consider them at all. After all, the two are very romantic, and the other party won''t like them." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Xiong Aotian, you..."


    "Shut up!" Seeing that his two sons were angered by each other''s words, Xiong Desheng immediately stopped.


    "Hehe, uncle, don''t you think your face is disgusting, and you have to pay attention to Dashan. Dashan has been with me all these years." Lin Haoming sneered.


    "Oh! That''s what I ignored. Look, Aotian, there are some things you don''t say I don''t know. If you tell me you like Shanshan, then I will naturally let her stay with you. Otherwise, I don''t know if you proposed to marry Shanshan." Xiong Desheng smiled.


    "So, is it my fault about Dale?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    "It''s not a question of who is right and who is wrong. It''s a misunderstanding. Of course, Aotian, you''ve always been smart. You should also know that if you''re not injured and damage the foundation, with your qualifications, you can''t ignore your feelings. To put it bluntly, some things still depend on the power. In your eyes, why do I think of ways everywhere, don''t I still want to advance to the holy level? Aotian, if you become an elder in the future, what else can stop you?" Xiong Desheng asked.


    "Hehe, uncle, you are really open-minded. It''s a pity." Lin Haoming suddenly smiled.


    "What a pity?"


    "Unfortunately, I had an accident because the message was wrong. Why was the message wrong?" Lin Haoming looked at them and asked with a smile.


    "You know?" Xiong Desheng asked.


    "I''m going to ask your eldest son." Lin Haoming sneered.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your two sons are not as good as me in any way, so they are jealous." Lin Haoming said coldly.


    "Xiong Aotian, you''re talking nonsense." Xiong Detian immediately roared.


    "I''m nonsense. You know that. Uncle, if you abolish your son immediately, I can think about what you said just now." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Aotian, I think you''ve been here for a long time. You really have some problems." Xiong Desheng stared at Lin Haoming. He didn''t care about him anymore.


    "Hehe, you are like this. When you can use it, smile and change your face immediately. But now do I still need your choice?" Lin Haoming disdained.


    "Dad, I think Aotian is really crazy. Shit, come here and talk to a madman about terms. Let''s go and let this guy continue to go crazy here." Xiong de shouted.


    "Go? Can you still go?" Lin Haoming sneered.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5314

    "Ao Tian, what do you mean?" Xiong Desheng looked at his nephew and questioned him.


    "If you dare to attack me, you must be ready to be killed." Lin Haoming disdained.


    "You want to die!" Xiong Detian was furious when he heard that. He was several years older than Lin Haoming. Now he was more than 30 years old. His cultivation had just reached the peak of outward release. He was not afraid of Xiong Aotian, who was already a semi disabled man. He rushed up and was about to start.


    "Young master de Tian, he..."


    On one side, Yue Wulong was surprised and wanted to stop, but it was too late. Xiong Detian had already shot, and Xiong Desheng didn''t mean to stop looking at his son.


    A half abandoned child really thinks he can pretend to be crazy and fool. A lesson should sober him up. Moreover, he has been very passive before. This time, if it hadn''t happened suddenly, he wouldn''t have come here.


    But just then, there was a scream, followed by a head flying directly into the air, falling down like a ball and rolling for a while.


    "Detian!" Xiong Desheng couldn''t believe that his son''s head was cut off like this.


    "You''ll hurt, too." After Lin Deming''s body fell down, he laughed.


    "You''re not Xiong Aotian. Who are you?" Xiong Desheng looked at Lin Haoming with some fear at the moment. He absolutely didn''t believe that the man in front of him was Xiong Aotian, whether it was power or character.


    Lin Haoming was a little impressed. At this time, Xiong Desheng could be sure that he was not Xiong Aotian. Of course, Lin Haoming could not deny it. Instead, he said with a smile: "uncle, you even doubt me, which is wrong, but to some extent, you can also say that I am not Xiong Aotian, because the fool Xiong Aotian was dead before, and now I......"


    "You are already holy!" Xiong Desheng felt the breath burst out of Lin Haoming and immediately felt a burst of panic, although he already had a very bad hunch.


    "So go to hell!" Lin Haoming said he shot directly at him.


    Xiong Detian was shocked when he saw that Yue Shanshan had already taken his father aside.


    Yue Wulong watched Xiong Desheng and his son fall in front of him, and then looked at Xiong Aotian, who was almost brought up by himself. For a moment, he was speechless.


    "Uncle long, don''t be nervous. You have been watching me grow up and are Shanshan''s father. We are our own people." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Young master, you... You..."


    "Dad, there are some things you don''t know. I''ve been brother Aotian for a long time." Yue Shanshan saw that her father had not recovered from the shock and spoke.


    Looking at his daughter''s words, Yue Wulong realized that he was the one who had been kept in the dark.


    Lin Haoming rummaged over the three people. Because there were no storage items, the three people didn''t have much valuable things. Then Lin Haoming flicked his fingers and burned the bodies of the three people stacked together with a fireball.


    "Although there is no one else here, but... But they are all Xiong''s lineage. They suddenly disappeared. I''m afraid they will attract investigation." Yue Wulong watched Lin Haoming clean up the three people, and finally calmed down.


    "Of course I know, but it''s not that fast, and I don''t need to be afraid of them with my current strength." Lin Haoming said faintly.


    "Young master, have you really reached the holy level?" Yue Wulong can''t believe it. After all, Xiong Aotian is not 30 years old. It''s incredible. Who can enter the holy level is not 40 or 50 years old, and who can enter the holy level before 40 is a genius.


    "There''s no doubt, otherwise, how could I easily destroy the three of them? Xiong Desheng has reached the master of divine control, so uncle long, you don''t need to be afraid, and your body is damaged. I can teach you a new cultivation method. At that time, you can recover the past, or even stronger than before." Lin Haoming needs some men now. Yue Wulong is naturally the best target.


    "I see." Yue Wulong seemed to realize it and nodded.


    "Then ask Uncle long and Shan Shan to finish up and make the illusion that they are leaving. Don''t worry about where they go." Lin Haoming said.


    Yue Wulong looked at his daughter and nodded.


    When the two came back, it was already dark, and when they entered the villa, Yue Wulong was surprised to see that dai''er was here, almost the same as three years ago.


    "Uncle long!" Dai''er also volunteered to shout at this time.


    Seeing dai''er living well, Yue Wulong felt more and more strange to the young master in front of him.


    "Brother Aotian, after you killed Xiong Desheng, are you going to leave here next?" Yue Shanshan said and took the initiative to sit next to Lin Haoming, one left and one right with dai''er.


    Yue Wulong looked at his daughter so naturally and realized that his daughter and Xiong Aotian had already done so.


    "After I go to see your boss, have you arranged it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Well, but!" Yue Shanshan hesitated


    "But what? I''ve pulled out the poison you''re taking. You don''t need to worry." Lin Haoming hesitated when he saw her.


    "I''m afraid that the Yin God church will deal with brother Aotian." Yue Shanshan worried.


    "Because I can remove the poison that they control you?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Of course, Yin Shenjiao''s method of controlling his subordinates, giving benefits and poison control. Now brother Aotian, you can remove the poison, and they will naturally fear you." Yue Shanshan affirmed


    "That''s why I have to wait until I''m advanced." Lin Haoming said confidently.


    "Uncle long, dai''er wants you to take care of it. I''ll give you the new cultivation method before I leave." Lin Haoming said to Yue Wulong.


    Yue Wulong was very complicated at the moment, but finally nodded and agreed.


    Lin Haoming also knows that he is not safe, but there is no one else, and at least for now he will not betray himself, and it is estimated that he will not do it even more after reading the kung fu.


    Sure enough, when he gave him the skill, Yue Wulong also had something different in his eyes.


    A few days later, Haidu.


    This is the most prosperous metropolis and the most populous city in China.


    More than 30 million people gathered in this city of less than 10000 square kilometers, full of high-rise buildings and drunken gold fans. Of course, there are corresponding slums mixed with acne in the city.


    At this time, Lin Haoming is sitting in a slum house, a concrete house, which is relatively good in this slum.


    The setting sun is gradually putting away the last light, and the slums are gradually ready to enter the most active time.


    When the last afterglow of the sunset disappeared, the door opened and a man with a metal mask followed Yue Shanshan here.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5315

    "Shanshan, this is what you call Xiong Aotian. Who wants to join the divine religion?" The man with a mask came in and saw Lin Haoming sitting here. He narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Are you Shanshan''s boss? You should know me like the back of your hand. Why bother to ask?" Lin Haoming looked at the tall figure and asked faintly.


    "Hehe, everyone says that Xiong Aotian has been abandoned. Looking at you like this, you don''t look like an abandoned person at all. Why?" The masked man stared at Lin Haoming carefully and asked with a smile.


    "Revenge!" Lin Haoming only confided two words.


    "In order to revenge, join the Yin God sect. Our God sect will not accept you." The man shook his head.


    "Oh, how can you accept it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you want to join the Yin God sect, you must obey our arrangement. This is absolute. If you break something big for revenge, ha ha..."


    "As long as I can get revenge, I will do anything." Lin Haoming said.


    "Very good. I just need your attitude. Eat this." The man took out a capsule and handed it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming knows that this is the poison under the control of the Yin God sect. The antidote will be given every other year. When necessary, it will be given more, but generally not.


    Lin Haoming took the capsule and swallowed it directly. Seeing that Lin Haoming didn''t hesitate, The masked man nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, Xiong Aotian, as long as you obey the order, you want revenge and will succeed sooner or later. Take this and the specific method of use. Since Yue Shanshan introduced you to the church, she will tell you how to use it. According to the rules of the Holy Church, your identity is top secret except me and your introducer."


    "I understand." Lin Haoming promised.


    "In the next three days, I will arrange a teaching task for you to master the use method of Yin beast beads within three days." The masked man commanded.


    "I understand!" Lin Haoming promised again.


    "Very good!" The masked man nodded again, then turned his head and went out.


    "Brother Aotian?" Yue Shanshan is waiting for Lin Haoming''s next move.


    Lin Haoming didn''t mean to move at all. Just now, Lin Haoming saw that the masked man was just a person who had just entered the form. Such a person can definitely be regarded as an expert in ordinary places, but there are still many in the big family. Of course, as a local controller, or according to the so-called bishop in the Catholicism, he is barely qualified.


    "Brother Aotian, don''t you follow?" Yue Shanshan asked again.


    "No, he can''t run." I''ve left a mark on him just now. Now it''s easy to scare the snake in the past. By the way, in addition to him, there''s an expert who is better than him. He just left. " Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Better than him? How good?" Yue Shanshan asked.


    "Divine control stage." Lin Haoming said faintly.


    Hearing this, Yue Shanshan was also a little surprised.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "I''m from the bear family. Naturally, they will pay more attention to it."


    "Brother Aotian, although I''m only at the bottom of the hell cult, I also know that there are more than one or two Saint level masters in the church. Moreover, Saint level masters can directly control the battle of Saint level hell beasts. Before their strength, they were terrible." Yue Shanshan worried.


    Lin Haoming naturally knows, but his way is completely different from that of the people here. The people here have a single skill and even use hot weapons when fighting. It''s funny.


    In the next three days, Lin Haoming first pulled out the poison. Although it was a chronic poison, he couldn''t stay in his body all the time.


    Three days later, Lin Haoming also received his task. Unexpectedly, he went to the mayor of Haidu city to release the shady beast.


    Lin Haoming did exactly what the other party said, including time, place and method.


    When releasing the evil beast, it uses the evil beast bead, but it is definitely not only the evil beast bead. The evil beast bead can only be regarded as a simple guiding instrument. Lin Haoming is sure that someone has arranged the Dharma array within the range given by the other party, which can really break through the air and attract the evil beast.


    Lin Haoming is very curious about this. He seems to know how to do it in such a weak environment, and with Lin Haoming''s knowledge of Xiong Aotian, he can never touch the level of space.


    After mana was injected, the demon beads in his hands began to emit a dark light. Soon Lin Haoming found that there seemed to be something different from what he thought.


    With his mana injected into the Yin beast bead, there was a strong Yin Qi gathering here soon. When he got around the Yin beast bead, he began to inject into the Yin beast bead crazily.


    At the moment, Lin Haoming can see that his judgment was wrong. It turns out that the demon has been wearing on his body. It is the demon bead. The Yin Qi coming from around now is equivalent to waking up, or letting the demon bead break out of its shell and become a demon.


    It''s no wonder that each mission will consume the Yin beast beads, just because the Yin beast beads themselves are Yin beasts.


    After understanding, Lin Haoming is much more relaxed. If he only transmits some Yin Qi from the plane, it is much easier than passing the Yin beast from the boundary. But where does the Yin beast bead come from?


    Lin Haoming felt more and more interesting. At the moment, no matter how much, he disappeared into the darkness.


    "Xiong Aotian is gone." In the building where the mayor lives, the mayor is looking through the window.


    "Your Excellency, do you need me to follow?" Another voice sounded. If Lin Haoming was here, he could recognize that the other party was the masked man, but he had taken off his mask and showed a very ordinary middle-aged face.


    "Huang Jia has been staring. There''s no need for you to go again." When the mayor finished, he stopped watching.


    "My Lord, I''ll have a rest first!" The masked man signaled.


    The mayor nodded.


    The masked man then retreated, but after opening the door, he stood at the door and didn''t move.


    "Why don''t you go?" The mayor asked strangely when he saw him like this.


    "Because he can''t go, I didn''t expect that the boss behind this guy is the mayor of Haidu." Lin Haoming came in smiling, and now his hand was on the masked man.


    The masked man only felt that his whole body was imprisoned. Looking at Lin Haoming, he couldn''t believe his eyes, because he felt the terrible power emanating from the other party, not to mention holding a person on his back and officially staring at the other party''s Huang Jia.


    "Xiong Aotian, you... How can you?" The mayor looked at Lin Haoming with incredible eyes.


    Lin Haoming looked at the fat old man and said with a sneer: "if you didn''t expect it, it should be me. Who would have thought that the people who control them above the local bishops of Catholicism are not only the mayor of this metropolis, but also an ordinary person who has no cultivation at all."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5316

    "Xiong Aotian, if you didn''t expect it, I am. Haven''t you been abandoned?" The mayor swallowed his saliva and asked with strong composure.


    Lin Haoming dragged two people in and threw them on the ground. Then he asked one after another, "how do you control them? Who is above you? This guy is already a local bishop, and you are sure that you have more power. Are you the leader above you?"


    "Xiong Aotian, you should know that I can''t say it. If I say it, I''ll die." The mayor doesn''t think that if the other party can come here, he will be controlled by poison. Obviously, he must have done his hands and feet before without poisoning.


    "If you say death, it''s not now. If you don''t say it, you''ll die now, and you''re not the only one who will die, and all your family will die." Lin Haoming bluntly threatened.


    "You''re crazy. Although I''m just an ordinary person, not a practitioner, I''m the mayor of Haidu city. You can''t tolerate killing me even if it''s the bear family."


    "Have you forgotten that you are a member of the Yin God sect?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Who can prove it?" Asked the mayor.


    "Hehe, you are very smart. I have to say that you hide well, but the Xiong family doesn''t want me. Are you sure? Have you seen a saint level master in his twenties?" Lin Haoming suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, the mayor''s eyes immediately showed fear. Indeed, the other party was only in his twenties and was already a saint level. No matter how he became a saint level, his status would be completely different after he became a saint level, and it was possible that the Xiong family would protect him instead.


    "What''s the matter? Have you figured it out?" Lin Haoming asked with a sneer.


    "What if you want to understand? You ask me, I don''t know." The mayor smiled bitterly.


    "Oh!" Lin Haoming looked at each other and said faintly to the back, "look at them."


    Yue Shanshan also came in at this time and looked at the two people on the ground. Lin Haoming took the fat mayor to the next room.


    Here, Lin Haoming directly performed the enchantment technique.


    Lin Haoming''s cultivation is a little weak. If he is faced with a master of the same level, it is estimated that ecstasy is useless. Even if his cultivation is lower, it may not work if he has strong willpower. Fortunately, the guy in front of him is just a mortal. Even if he has some resistance, he can kill his spiritual power a little and soon be controlled by himself.


    In one of the most luxurious villas in Haidu, Liu Jie, the son of the mayor, is sleeping in a big bed.


    In his arms, surrounded by two beautiful bodies, both famous celebrities in Haidu.


    More than ten years ago, he was just a cowardly middle school student. He was even bullied in school. He looked at the girl he liked and despised himself, but everything changed at the age of 15.


    The girl who once despised herself eventually became her own plaything. Her father was pushed to the position of mayor by herself. In Haidu City, he can even do whatever he wants. Those who despise themselves let each of them die miserably. The women they like also become their own women as much as possible. Liu Jie felt that he has become a big winner in life.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt his body sink, like the legendary ghost pressing the bed, but it was a little different. He subconsciously opened his eyes and saw only a man''s face appear in front of him, looking at himself with a playful smile.


    Liu Jie was startled. He wanted to shout, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all. He just looked at the man in front of him at the moment, filled with an unprecedented fear.


    The person in front of him was naturally Lin Haoming. At the moment, he grabbed the person, then went to the empty room, relaxed the pressure enveloped in him, and then Liu Jie felt the terrible pressure disappear and began to gasp.


    "Who are you?" Liu Jie looked at Lin Haoming with fear in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I didn''t expect that an ordinary person would be the Archbishop of the inner twelve star Catholicism. It seems that some things are much more interesting than I thought." Lin Haoming looked at each other and sneered.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Jie doesn''t pretend to know.


    Lin Haoming said faintly, "take out your things."


    "What?" Liu Jie shook his head.


    "Still pretending to be crazy with me?" Liu Jie doesn''t know. When he fell asleep just now, Lin Haoming directly performed ecstasy on him. For ordinary people, Lin Haoming''s ecstasy is more and more proficient. At the moment, he completely ignored him and directly pressed it on his heart.


    Liu Jie felt his pain, and then looked at a bloody bead pulled out of his heart by Lin Haoming.


    Liu Jie watched the bead that made him turn his life was pulled out. He only felt terrified. He was at the moment, but he couldn''t make a sound. He just watched the other party slowly take out the bead completely.


    After taking it out, a stream of water appeared on Lin Haoming''s hand and quickly cleaned up the beads.


    Lin Haoming looks at the bead, and his divine sense probes into you. He soon finds that the bead is definitely not something in this world.


    After the divine consciousness entered the bead, Lin Haoming immediately found that the bead is very much like a communicator. Besides the communicator, there are some things like the death tentacle of the wizard''s plane, but they can''t establish a virtual contact world. They only have a simple contact function. They look like some communication tools when they were on earth. Although the principle is different, they are used here for the first time, You will need to simulate a character image, and then give the image a name, which is like logging in some communication tools, which makes Lin Haoming feel more and more curious.


    Lin Haoming thought for a moment, directly used his original appearance, and then simply used the demon master''s name. Then he found that this thing really imitated his appearance. He seemed to succeed Liu Jie and become the owner of this thing. After successfully logging in, Lin Haoming found some other functions of this thing.


    "Eh, who are you? You Yin God bead should have changed your life against the sky!" Before I could see other functions, I immediately found that the bead was replaced.


    "Change your life against the sky!" Lin Haoming knows that it must be Liu Jie who named himself. I just feel a little sick.


    "Who are you?" Lin Haoming asked. Lin Haoming found that there were many people here, each with a name, but the one who spoke didn''t show that the other person''s illusion was an old man with a white beard who looked like a fairy.


    "You got his Yin God bead, but you don''t know who I am. Tell me, how did he die? Did you kill him?" The other party guessed.


    This illusory image is estimated to be the same as the avatars of some communication tools on earth. It is not the original appearance at all. "Tell me who you are first!" Lin Haoming made an offer.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Let me tell you, I''m the leader of Yin God sect. You can call me the leader directly." Said the leader of Yin Shinto.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5317

    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that this guy was the leader of the Yin God sect, and the Yin God sect could have such advanced things. No matter how refined, Lin Haoming can be sure that this Yin God bead is definitely not something that the holy sun universe can make.


    "Hehe, Demon Lord, brother, let''s call you brother for the time being. Your tone is not small. Take such a name. I think brother is not old?" At this time, Lin Haoming found that someone spoke again. The other person looked like a middle-aged man who looked vicissitudes, and his name was lonely life.


    Lin Haoming ignored him and looked at the others.


    Lin Haoming found that the total number of people here is more than 30. That is to say, not every star of the 18 stars in the inner ring is a person, but it may be two or three people, or some people in the outer ring. But judging from the simulated images and names, it seems that all kinds of people have them.


    "Here are all the archbishops of Catholicism?" Lin Haoming asked on his own initiative.


    "Yes, sir, since you have replaced the change of life against heaven, you will naturally be the Archbishop of Catholicism." The leader admitted.


    "You don''t need an assessment?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t need it. We can talk alone later. Tell me your situation. I can teach you things you can''t imagine, including the making methods of Yin beast beads and some things, and the methods that can make you holy." Said the leader.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming said yes, and then looked at the communication tool. Sure enough, it has the function he said.


    Lin Haoming quickly chose one-on-one chat.


    The leader seems to have been used to the current situation and told Lin Haoming many things.


    Through some words of the leader, Lin Haoming slowly judged that the so-called leader should also be a person of the universe. When teaching some methods, he was obviously a little stiff. He asked some questions, but he couldn''t answer some of them. This made Lin Haoming judge that some methods mastered by the so-called leader should also be taught by others.


    In this way, there are two possibilities. One is that the leader is just a fake or a fake manipulated by others. The other is that the leader, like Liu Jie, may get these inheritance by accident.


    To Lin Haoming''s surprise, there are some things that can be improved continuously, such as Yin beast beads. According to Lin Haoming''s judgment, not to mention the Holy Level during the foundation period, Jindan and even Yuanying can be easily deduced, and the later can certainly continue to be deduced.


    After telling a lot of things, the leader asked Lin Haoming to prepare and find a safe place for direct video communication at that time.


    Lin Haoming really found that there was a shadow transmission function here. It seems that this Yin God bead is really useful.


    Quit the Yin God bead. Lin Haoming swallowed the Yin God bead directly. Look at the time. It''s three or four o''clock in the morning.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming dealt with it, and then left with Yue Shanshan.


    One day later, Lin Haoming left Haidu city and lived in a seemingly prosperous town nearby.


    The small town runs the farm, and a large area of farmland around it provides food for Haidu.


    At this time, in a house on the farm in this small town, Lin Haoming entered the Yin God bead again.


    Lin Haoming found that it seemed that many people here knew that they had changed their lives against the sky, and some people also greeted themselves. However, the leader came quickly and immediately took Lin Haoming into the interface of a separate meeting.


    "Next, I''ll teach you the refining method of Yin God beads. Yesterday I told you what to prepare. How''s it going?" The Yin God sect leader asked directly.


    Lin Haoming promised and then began to switch images.


    Soon Lin Haoming found that the leader was in a closed room, where he could see nothing except the background of a picture of a Yin beast.


    In fact, his side is almost the same, and Lin Haoming found that the leader is still wearing a mask. On the contrary, he is not necessary when the other party knows his identity.


    As for the person in front of him, only the person in front of him can tell his real identity, no matter what his real identity is.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that the reason why Yin Shenjiao cannot be eliminated in the holy sun universe is that those who get Yin Shenzhu are greedy for some things taught by Yin Shenjiao, especially for the holy level, many of them are of great help to themselves.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that the leader is also a holy level, but the people behind him, the inheritance he has obtained, is definitely far beyond the so-called holy level, which makes Lin Haoming more curious.


    Seeing Lin Haoming show his true face, the Yin God cult leader seems very satisfied. Next, he begins to continue to teach things.


    In fact, the main things taught are Yin beast beads, Xuanyin pills and a set of inheritance skills different from Shengyang cosmic skills. Moreover, cultivating this skill is more conducive to controlling Yin beasts.


    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. Liu Jie didn''t practice this skill. When he found him, he was still a mortal. However, after a little research, it was found that some people were not so comfortable to practice this skill, especially for people without Shengyang qualification, they would be cold all over.


    It seems that Liu Jie can''t bear the pain of cultivation. It''s really strange that such a person can control the Yin God bead for more than ten years. It''s estimated that his father who later became mayor made a lot of efforts.


    Imparting these things can not succeed in a day, but it doesn''t take long, and in less than half a month, the other party imparted all the things they imparted.


    Lin Haoming also became more and more curious. The leader of the Catholicism controlled the so-called Archbishop in such a way. In addition to threatening to expose the identity of the archbishop, there seems to be no other way to control. Generally, small things are OK, and I''m afraid big things may not be able to mobilize so many archbishops, which makes Lin Haoming wonder what the significance of the leader sparing no effort to teach these things?


    Less than two days after temporarily disconnecting from the leader, Lin Haoming just returned to the manor villa and rested for two days. He just came out of the secret room in the morning. Yue Shanshan was also waiting outside and said, "brother Aotian, the Xiong family is tracking down the missing people of Xiong Desheng''s father and son."


    "Don''t worry!" When Lin Haoming heard this, a sneer flashed across the corners of his mouth.


    He picked up the list of twelve star followers of the Yin God sect provided by Liu Jie to the leader, and received hundreds of people controlled by Xuanyin Dan, including some big people. Because of this, Lin Haoming didn''t care about the affairs of the Xiong family at all, or had made some arrangements. Although there were some accidents, Liu Jie was able to control so many people, but now everything is inherited by himself, It''s on the list.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5318

    The person who came to investigate the matter is Xiong Yansheng. He is Xiong Desheng''s family brother and Xiong Aotian''s family uncle.


    The man arrived at noon. Uncle Zu, who is several years older than Xiong Desheng, is nearly 60 years old, but he looks like he is only 40 years old.


    God''s Royal cultivation is also the most powerful expert under the elders, and Xiong Yansheng has a reputation for selflessness.


    Xiong Yansheng didn''t come alone. There are several younger generations in the family.


    "Aotian, your uncle disappeared after he came here. I asked you before. If you remember anything, just say, if there''s nothing, let''s check here directly." As soon as Xiong Yansheng arrived, he was really expressionless and began to do business directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at him and immediately smiled and said, "Uncle Zu, I do think of something, but I need to talk to you alone."


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s alert look, Xiong Yansheng only thought that the other party was worried about an insider, so he ordered: "stay here until I come back."


    Follow Lin Haoming to the empty room upstairs. Xiong Yansheng looked around and said, "Ao Tian, you can say what you have. Don''t worry. No matter who it is, you can''t escape in front of Xiong Yansheng."


    "Uncle Zu''s justice is strict. My nephew naturally understands, but I don''t know if Uncle Zu needs this?" Lin Haoming said, touched out a pill and threw it to the other party.


    "What is this?" Xiong Yansheng asked warily.


    Lin Haoming smiled and said, "Uncle Zu doesn''t need it, or because the appearance of the antidote has changed and I can''t recognize it?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Xiong Yansheng immediately questioned.


    Lin Haoming then took out a mask and put it on his face.


    "Bishop?" Xiong Yansheng couldn''t believe it.


    "Hehe, uncle Zu, I''m going to give you this mask." Lin Haoming said and handed the mask to the other party.


    "What exactly are you?" Xiong Yansheng asked.


    Lin Haoming smiled and didn''t answer, but his breath became stronger and stronger, which made Xiong Yansheng''s face more and more shocked. Finally, he couldn''t believe looking at Lin Haoming and shouted, "you... You''re already a saint level?"


    "Clan uncle, I''m in charge of the inner twelve stars of the divine religion now." Lin Haoming said.


    "Are you really proud?"


    "Is it still someone else? You are my uncle, and we are a family. Otherwise, I won''t come to see you at the first time and give you more rights." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s words, Xiong Yansheng immediately realized something and said, "this is where Yue Shanshan is in charge, so is she?"


    "She was a member of the church early in the morning." Lin Haoming admitted.


    "I really didn''t expect that you, a seemingly useless person, should......" Xiong Yansheng only thought that some things were unimaginable.


    "Uncle Zu, this is a list. These are the antidotes of this year. Please." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "Aotian, you believe me so much that I can use it all my life." Xiong Yansheng looked at Lin Haoming and was surprised.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile: "Uncle Zu, I believe uncle Zu is a man, and uncle Zu wants to enter the holy level. I think I can''t help you without my help."


    Seeing Lin Haoming say so, Xiong Yansheng nodded silently and said, "don''t worry, Aotian. I''ll do a good job in this position."


    Seeing him say so, Lin Haoming also showed a smile.


    After the two men came out, Xiong Yansheng didn''t let anyone continue to investigate. Even if Xiong Desheng was killed by Lin Haoming, it was meaningless for Xiong Yansheng.


    The Xiong family''s children who came with him only thought that Xiong Yansheng got some secret information. Because of his reputation in the family for many years, no one dared to question anything, so they left with Xiong Yansheng.


    "Brother Aotian, are you sure Xiong Yansheng is reliable? He is a member of the Yin God sect and is famous for his selflessness in the family. It''s terrible!" When the people left, Yue Shanshan was a little worried.


    "He''ll be obedient before he''s advanced, and do you think I''ll be afraid of him? I''m short of people around me now. The more ambitious I am, the better I can control." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "When I saw the list, I was also surprised. I don''t know how they can control so many people?" Yue Shanshan also sighed at this time.


    Lin Haoming feels that controlling so many people may be accumulated by several generations.


    The Archbishop needs the bishop below to provide a list of those under control. It is also intended that in case of an accident of the archbishop, the people under development can continue. Of course, Lin Haoming also suspects that some archbishops may not hand in everyone. Although it is found that they violate the rules of the church, Lin Haoming believes that there will be a fish out of the net, but he doesn''t go back to take care of it at the moment.


    At present, for Lin Haoming, the most important thing is to find out who the leader is. Unfortunately, the leader always contacts others only through Yin God beads, even if he sometimes calls people for meetings.


    Lin Haoming has no way to do this. Therefore, Lin Haoming can only choose to lurk down again and continuously improve his cultivation. At the same time, he can observe what the Yin God cult wants to do.


    In fact, after mastering this side, the religious leader began to issue some orders, the simplest of which is to make some evil beast events every month, whether large or small, and keep making them.


    Lin Haoming only felt that there was no point in creating a demon event like this, but when the other party asked so, Lin Haoming could only order it.


    In addition to this, there is another interesting thing that makes Lin Haoming feel, that is, the archbishops of Catholicism actually communicate with each other very little. If they communicate, they just ask. They don''t seem to want anyone to know their identity, and they won''t even use one-on-one communication, let alone video communication.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, in his lonely life, he seems to like to communicate with new comers. However, he ignored him after looking for him several times. Instead, he often communicates with a person called the supreme heavenly king.


    Lin Haoming looked at him as if he was teaching him something, but the fool could see that this guy was luring each other at all, and the supreme Heavenly King obviously joined in not long ago. It is estimated that he was a little earlier than himself, and I don''t know how he got this inheritance.


    For such a thing, the leader of the cult ignored it, which made Lin Haoming feel more strange. After a period of silence, Lin Haoming felt that there was no breakthrough, so Lin Haoming planned to try to contact the so-called lonely life and see if he could start from him.


    After making some preparations, Lin Haoming left a message directly in the Yin God bead: "I have a partner who has been poisoned by cold Yin poisonous water. Who can save it?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5319

    "How could you be poisoned by this poison? This poison water has a pungent taste, which is easy to distinguish." After Lin Haoming left a message, there was a reply soon, but the person who replied was not a lonely life, but a person who called himself angry dragon.


    "Do you know how to detoxify?" Lin Haoming immediately asked.


    "Talk in private!" The angry dragon motioned.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming immediately changed to one-on-one communication.


    "Are the poisoned people important to you?" Instead of private communication, nu long immediately asked.


    Lin Haoming naturally gave a positive answer.


    The angry dragon followed, "I don''t know who you are. I can tell you that if you are poisoned, it won''t take long if you don''t die for a while. If you want to find me to detoxify, I really have some ways, but I won''t go to the inner ring if it''s not in the inner ring. If you want to save people, you have to come to me."


    "You promise to save the living?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course, but I need a reward." Said the angry dragon.


    "What do you want?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Shengyangjing, there are enough shengyangjing, and I need you to open the image to let me see that you do have enough shengyangjing. In addition, I need to know your identity. After all, I think you are also a smart person. After you joined in, you didn''t pay attention to that lonely life." Said the angry dragon.


    "That guy is really a liar!" Lin Haoming responded.


    "Specially deceive new people. If a fool is fooled by him, he will never be soft hearted if he can eat it." Said the angry dragon.


    "Won''t the leader take care of it?" Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    "Do you think the leader will take care of it? When his predecessor dies, he dies. The leader obviously doesn''t want to. All of us are just tools for him to realize a plan, but we can get some benefits that we can''t get at all." The angry dragon replied.


    "Then how can I find you?" Lin Haoming asked the key thing again.


    "Let me know who you are first." The angry dragon motioned.


    "Nu long, I''m not a fool. You just follow me in a few words. It''s impossible." Lin Hao expressed his intention.


    "Demon lord, this is what you ask me. If I can''t even tell you your identity, why should I tell you where I am? If you see me, I''ll be exposed myself." The angry dragon said directly.


    "This is a dead end." Lin Haoming seemed a little unwilling.


    "It''s not a dead end, it''s whether you''re willing to sacrifice." The angry dragon motioned.


    "Catholicism has existed for many years. If it continues like this and annexes each other, there will certainly be several particularly powerful archbishops. If there is an extremely powerful archbishop, wouldn''t it threaten the status of the Archbishop? And the Archbishop knows his identity." Lin Haoming suddenly said.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have found the key. Everyone won''t want to be too weak, but it won''t be too powerful to threaten people. Generally speaking, it''s good to rule their own planet. If you stretch out your hand too long, the leader will naturally respond."


    "Your Excellency is not among the 18 stars, if I am swallowed by your excellency..." Lin Haoming said here and stopped talking.


    "I don''t mean to swallow you. Of course, you worry that I have no way. In the simplest way, it depends on yourself and whether you are willing to take risks. After all, even if I say I have no malice to you, you don''t believe it. Whether the person you want to save is important or not depends on yourself." The angry dragon finally said.


    "You can tell me the outer ring first." Lin Haoming said.


    "Outer 1021 star." The angry dragon answered quickly this time.


    There are seven layers in the outer ring. The first number represents the number of layers in the outer ring. There are seven layers in total, from one to seven. The following numbers represent the order in which planets are found and named. First, the layer closest to the inner ring. The outer layer is also the least in the outer ring, with only more than 40 stars. Although the outer ring is not a residential planet, the outer ring is also the most populated because of its best climate. Some planets even have large cities with more than one million people.


    Seeing that the other party reported the planet, Lin Haoming followed, "I can see my appearance and identity. Tell me where to find you."


    "Good!" The angry dragon immediately agreed.


    Then Lin Haoming directly turned on the image function and said, "I''m the inner twelve stars, Xiong Aotian of the Xiong family."


    "I haven''t heard of you, but you are young enough to get such a chance. Who is the person poisoned?" Asked the angry dragon.


    "My wife." Lin Haoming said.


    "Outside 1021, Chijiao city. When I get there, I will naturally find you." The angry dragon followed.


    Lin Haoming immediately agreed and cut off contact with each other.


    Lin Haoming can be sure that the other party''s nest is definitely not in Chijiao city. Ordinary people can''t be exposed. This fishing operation itself will take risks, but his identity is definitely the biggest cover up.


    Next, Lin Haoming made some arrangements for himself. Then he got a ticket to 1021 and left directly.


    The Star flight of Shengyang universe is really backward. It uses a space shuttle. It takes about five or six days from the inner 12 stars to the outer 1021 stars. Although it is much faster than when you leave the earth, it is much slower than the real speed of flying boats.


    Lin Haoming went alone this time. After all, it''s inconvenient to take care of others. As for the so-called beloved wife, Lin Haoming naturally has long been prepared.


    The conditions of the spaceship are very general. After entering the spaceship, it will enter the sleep cabin. When it is in place, the sleep cabin will not open. Even the pilot of the spaceship will set the orbit after taking off into space, and then enter the sleep cabin. When it is about to arrive, it will wake up, and then control the spaceship to fall, because when the spaceship flies, the force generated by the speed is too fast, which puts great pressure on the human body.


    Lin Haoming suddenly felt that he had returned to the original state, but there was no accident along the way.


    A few days later, when he came out of the sleeping cabin, Lin Haoming saw a planet with dark green rings.


    Outer 1021 was originally an unmanned star, but with human development, including atmospheric transformation, yes, this planet that is not frozen in the equatorial tropics soon has a viable environment. There is a large circle of moss wrapped area around the equator, which has the current scene.


    Almost all human living places on outer 1021 are in the moss belt, which can barely allow people to move. The two poles of the planet are around minus 100 degrees all year round, which is not suitable for human survival. However, due to a large number of minerals, the roar of machines has never been broken.


    With the spacecraft getting closer and closer to the Green Zone, Lin Haoming finally set foot on this strange planet.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5320

    Chek Lap Kok City, a city with 1021 stars outside, is not big, but it also refers to the name of the city.


    Because it is cold outside 1021, the city is more like an iron and steel base. The whole city is shrouded in an isolated energy layer, which is warm and pleasant. Besides, even in the so-called midsummer, there is only no ice and snow.


    Because it is a place like a castle, the city has strict planning when it is built, and there are few changes to roads and houses. In this way, the city has been built for more than 100 years, and some old traces can be seen everywhere.


    Just after getting off the car entering the city, a very ordinary looking woman came up and said, "is it Mr. bear? My master is already waiting for you."


    Lin Haoming looked at the ordinary looking woman and nodded. After all, only the angry dragon knew that he came here.


    Following the woman, he went to the other side of Chijiao city. When he was about to reach the edge, he entered a building that looked old.


    The car stopped downstairs, and then the woman motioned Lin Haoming to follow her into the elevator.


    Lin Haoming holds the woman who is the so-called wife and then enters the elevator. The elevator goes all the way up to the top floor.


    After opening, it is very different from the old look of the building, with new carpets, bright lights and the smell of wine floating in the corridor.


    She followed the woman and went on. Before long, the woman pushed open a door. Inside, she saw a well-dressed man sitting in front of a banquet. It seemed that she had been waiting for someone to come.


    "You all go out!" After seeing Lin Haoming, the man smiled and ordered.


    Everyone else saw it and went out.


    The man smiled and said, "Xiong Aotian, you are brave enough to come alone. Should I say you are infatuated or stupid?"


    "Are you the angry dragon?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I think you''re stupid." The man didn''t admit it, but recognized Lin Haoming.


    "Stupid, do you need to prepare a banquet?" Lin Haoming brought the following, as a woman who confused each other, and put it aside on the sofa.


    "Is she the one you want to save?" The man looked and asked.


    "She''s dying." Lin Haoming said.


    "What if I say I can''t save her?" The man said faintly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Haoming angrily said.


    "I can''t save him, but someone can save her." The man said.


    "Are you an angry dragon?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Do you think the angry dragon will let others know our business?" The man replied.


    "My patience is limited." Lin Haoming warned.


    "Well, don''t be angry, sir. The last thing is that I want to test your identity." The man smiled.


    "How to detect and use Yin God beads?" Lin Haoming asked.


    The man smiled, obviously so.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming also logged in to the Yin God bead, and the man was the same. At this time, Lin Haoming was sure that it was the angry dragon in front of him.


    "Lord Nu long, who is it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you want to save people, so you need my help." The angry dragon smiled.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "The meaning is very simple. The leader has the ability to save people."


    "Then I''ll ask the leader."


    "But he will never do it." The angry dragon said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Xiong Aotian, I''ve also investigated you these days and know your situation. Now there''s a big event. I need your help. As long as you help me finish it, I can guarantee that I can save her." The angry dragon said with a smile.


    "You tricked me into coming here..."


    "Hey! It can''t be said that you lied. You asked me for it. Besides, you''re not very careful yourself?"


    "What did you say!" Lin Haoming pretends to have a raw airway.


    "Do you know who the leader is?" The angry dragon suddenly asked.


    "Do you know?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, I not only know, but also know how he became the leader." The angry dragon said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that?" Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know yet?" The angry dragon asked with a smile.


    "Do you want to be the leader?" Lin Haoming said it directly.


    The angry dragon said with a light smile: "yes, the Yin God beads on us are actually just accessories of the leader. You rarely talk alone when you see us, because even if we talk alone, the other party also knows what we are doing."


    Lin Haoming realizes what the other party said. I''m afraid Yin Shenzhu is really not very good.


    "Do you know where the leader is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I said, I know how he became the leader." The angry dragon smiled.


    "What?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "He became the leader after he killed his former leader." The angry dragon smiled.


    "How can this happen? Has the Yin God cult always been like this? In this case, how can the major forces on all planets tolerate the existence of Yin God cult for so many years?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Hey, hey, do you think the major forces don''t know about Yin Shenjiao? They know that you are from the Xiong family. With the help of Yin Shenjiao, if you sit at the top of the Xiong family one day, who do you think can hold you down?" The angry dragon asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "As far as I know, at least one third of the archbishops of Catholicism are the heads of major forces on all planets, don''t you think?" The angry dragon asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect this. No wonder the monsters can''t be eliminated. They are all officials and bandits. But now think about it carefully. The inner twelve stars should be the mayor of Haidu who actually controls the Yin God beads. I''m afraid that after mastering the Yin God beads, at least those who can master them for a long time are powerful.


    "What kind of power do you have?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t ask me about my situation. I''ve made it so clear. It''s up to you next." The angry dragon smiled.


    "Look at me? What do you mean?" Lin Haoming asked with some vigilance.


    "The power of the leader is very strong. So you don''t know much about the holy level. In fact, when you reach the holy level, you can be divided into several levels. The vast majority of people can only linger at the primary level of the holy level, and a few or several people can enter the middle level of the holy level, but the leader has reached the high level of the holy level." The angry dragon explained.


    "What level is your excellency?" Lin Haoming asked.


    The angry dragon replied without hesitation: "middle level, I don''t need to hide you, and I made it clear that I just want to be the leader."


    "How can you deal with the leader? What do you need me to do?" Lin Haoming asked. He didn''t think the angry dragon would be so generous. I''m afraid he had planned it when he came here.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5321

    "Xiong Aotian, in fact, the leader is in the inner twelve stars. Of course, it''s not your Xiong family, but the pan family."


    "What?" Lin Haoming was surprised to hear this.


    "Hey, don''t be surprised. Remember what I said. Almost all the people who can master the Yin God beads for a long time are strong and powerful, but the Archbishop of the inner twelve stars is generally not a strong one. If it is really occupied by the strong, there will be an accident soon." Said the angry dragon.


    "We''re in touch. If you let me come over, the leader must know your mind. I don''t believe he doesn''t know. He will guard against me. Maybe I''ll be assassinated later." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, you won''t go back alone, and your cultivation is too low, so he won''t pay too much attention to you. After you go back, I need you to approach him and crush this thing." The angry dragon smiled and took out a pill and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    "What is this?" Lin Haoming asked strangely.


    "Don''t ask that." The angry dragon smiled.


    "Always tell me who the leader is." Lin Haoming said.


    "Pan Fenghe!" The angry dragon smiled.


    "The ancestor of the pan family is almost 200 years old. You can''t wait any longer. He''s going to be buried." Lin Haoming pretended to be surprised.


    "What do you know? After entering the holy level, his life will increase if he doesn''t improve a level. He is indeed more than 180 years old, but he can live at least 70 or 80 years. I can''t wait." Said the angry dragon.


    Lin Haoming said with a smile at this time: "Nu long, I came to you, but you let me do such a dangerous thing. Do you think I''m stupid and stupid?"


    "Xiong Aotian, you''re not stupid or stupid, but after all, you''re young. When you come to my place, do you think there''s any other choice? If you finish what I entrusted, you can live. This woman can be saved after I become the leader and get something. As long as you survive, I can reuse you." The angry dragon smiled.


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid of my resentment?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''m not afraid, because I have a way to control you. Doesn''t Yin Shenjiao control others like this?" The angry dragon smiled.


    "What do you want?" Lin Haoming asked, seemingly afraid.


    "Swallow it." Nu long took out a pill and threw it to Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at the pill and sneered. Then he suddenly threw it at the other party. Then he threw something he didn''t know. He went to the woman on one side.


    The angry dragon subconsciously dodged and went towards the woman.


    But at this time, he saw Lin Haoming suddenly running away towards the outside and immediately scolded cunning.


    However, just at the door, the ordinary looking woman grabbed Lin Haoming at the moment. The speed was far faster than her physical strength.


    But at this time, Lin Haoming suddenly held a faster hand to avoid the other party''s grasp, and his palm hit the other party''s heart at the same time.


    "Ah!" The woman screamed in pain and flew backward. When she fell out, she couldn''t believe looking at Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming then turned to look at the people inside. The angry dragon looked at Lin Haoming in surprise and looked at the woman. It was incredible.


    "You are not Xiong Aotian." Roared the angry dragon.


    "You''re not a real angry dragon. You do have Holy Level accomplishments, but you''re definitely not a middle level. On the contrary, this woman has middle level accomplishments. Who is your excellency?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course I''m an angry dragon, but it doesn''t matter. Are you sent by the old man or are you an old man? No, the old man doesn''t dare to come out at all. He knows that I''m not the only one who knows his identity." The angry dragon said angrily.


    "Oh, it seems that you really know who the leader is."


    "He didn''t send you?" Asked the angry dragon.


    "It doesn''t matter, and there are some things I will naturally get by my own means." Lin Haoming said and did it directly.


    At present, the so-called angry dragon has just entered the holy level. Although Lin Haoming is the same, Lin Haoming is powerful, and the other party is just like a child.


    Lin Haoming had absolutely no pity for the guy who wanted to die by himself. He caught him directly and used the soul searching technique.


    After soul searching, Lin Haoming understood something. It turned out that the real angry dragon was really him, but his Yin God beads came from that woman.


    At this time, Lin Haoming went to the woman, touched the woman''s face, and then tore off her disguise.


    At this time, the woman is no longer angry. Under the ordinary face, there is a very charming and moving face. Even if there are many wrinkles on the woman''s face, when her youth is about to die, you can still see how beautiful and charming she was when she was young.


    This woman was originally pan Fenghe''s sister-in-law and the wife of his own brother. Pan Fenghe had general qualifications and was far less valued by his brother in the pan family, and he was also very fond of this sister-in-law until his luck burst. The last leader of the Catholicism was besieged by an elder and several other archbishops of the pan family. The leader used the means to die with each other, and finally the most important thing of the Catholicism fell into his hands.


    With that thing, his cultivation increased rapidly, killed his own brother and occupied the coveted woman. Of course, everything was done secretly.


    The woman and pan Fenghe''s brother were originally married together, and their feelings can only be regarded as careless. Therefore, even if people die, they are a little sad for a time, but there is nothing. Soon, because pan Fenghe is strong, the woman is willing to become his woman, and even pan Fenghe let her become one of the archbishops. Unfortunately, the woman soon knows that her husband is not only the husband he killed, but also his two children, She didn''t have such deep feelings for her husband, but for her children, being a mother is naturally different, so she secretly wanted to get rid of Pan Fenghe, but in the end she underestimated each other and ran away seriously.


    He fled to the outer ring planet to hide. After hiding in XZ for many years, he finally met the angry dragon. The woman is also a very smart person. She found that the angry dragon really meant a lot to herself, so she also accepted the other party, taught the angry dragon cultivation method, and gave him his Yin God bead, so that the angry dragon could replace himself and let Pan Feng and one of her die, but in fact, she has been planning revenge.


    Of course, revenge is on the one hand. Some of the things Nu long said before are true, and they also contacted some people and planned to do it together at that time. As for themselves, they are just a pretext to lure themselves over, and then find a plausible excuse to send them back. As long as they lead Pan Feng and leave the pan family, they will do it together, just like the previous generation of leader was killed decades ago.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5322

    After knowing this, Lin Haoming couldn''t help feeling a little sorry for the two people. Everything was planned well. Who knew it would be broken by their own external factors. However, if they didn''t exist, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have the opportunity to make such a plan.


    At this time, Lin Haoming didn''t have time to search the treasures they had accumulated and left here immediately.


    An hour later, in another building in Chijiao City, after a war, two more people died in Lin Haoming''s hands.


    The two men are also figures at the bishop level. At this time, they also conspired together to plot major events. As a result, Lin Haoming killed Lin Haoming because of his soul searching.


    After doing this, Lin Haoming directly chose to leave and go back to the inner twelve stars. As for the woman she brought, she was just a cruel prostitute, and Lin Haoming naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    When Lin Haoming went back by spaceship, he knew that when three bishops died suddenly, the leader would be aware of it, and Lin Haoming knew that the thing in the leader''s hand knew the approximate location of the owner of Yin God beads. I believe that at that time, the leader will take the initiative to find himself.


    After flying for a few days, Lin Haoming landed in the inner twelve stars smoothly, and followed Lin Haoming all the way back to his manor villa.


    Everything is stable here. Lin Haoming is a little relieved and logs in to Yin Shenzhu again.


    Sure enough, the leader found himself at the first time.


    "The angry dragon is dead, Demon Lord. Do you know what''s going on?" Entering the private chat space, the other party immediately asked.


    "I don''t know. When I went, they fought. I didn''t guess wrong. It should be three bishops fighting. I just want to save people. You are the leader. Why aren''t you binding at all?" Lin Haoming looked angry and shouted.


    "What''s the specific situation?" The leader asked.


    "I don''t know. I almost died. My important people stayed there. Do you know?" Lin Haoming roared angrily.


    "I''ll tell you something. Well, I''ll send someone over and tell him the details. Then I''ll rectify it and give you some compensation." Pan Feng and are excited to see each other, so they choose to ease the way.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming seemed to think about it before he agreed.


    Seeing that Lin Haoming agreed, the leader comforted Lin Haoming again, and then ended the communication.


    Knowing that the other party was going to send someone, Lin Haoming immediately made some preparations and arranged all the people to take shelter in a safe place for the time being.


    One day later, a man named Pan Hong of the pan family passed by and said he wanted to see Xiong Aotian. Lin Haoming immediately knew that the people sent by the sect leader were coming.


    Pan Hong, the divine cultivation, looks very cold. After seeing Lin Haoming, he immediately indicates his intention.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming asked him to follow him to the upstairs room.


    "Xiong Aotian, please clarify what''s going on." Pan Hong saw that Lin Haoming didn''t seem to have arranged, so he asked directly.


    Seeing that he really came alone, Lin Haoming realized that the leader also wanted to test himself. It is estimated that Pan Hong didn''t know much. At least he didn''t tell him some things.


    Suddenly, Haolin pretended to say something.


    After soul searching, Lin Haoming soon knew that Pan Hong was indeed sent by Pan Fenghe, and some things were not clear, but this person also worked for Pan Fenghe all the time.


    After knowing something, Lin Haoming flashed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, then directly dressed up as each other, and then left here.


    Walan lake, the ancestor of the pan family, is the highest and most qualified Pan Feng and the place of cultivation.


    At this time, Lin Haoming, dressed as Pan Hong, arrived here directly by airship.


    With the help of the powerful spirit, I can search the souls of these people after the foundation period. It''s a lot more convenient. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to find pan Fenghe smoothly.


    At present, he just pretended to report and told pan Fenghe that he had got some important news and arrived here easily.


    Walan lake has a pleasant scenery here. Elegant pavilions are built next to the small lake.


    Through the place guarded by the guards, Lin Haoming easily got to the pavilion, and then followed the maid here who specially served the old thing towards his residence.


    When he got here, Lin Haoming saw pan Fenghe who was having dinner in a hall. There were two outstanding looking women waiting on him.


    After the old man took control of the pan family, he tried his best to make up for what he had lost. There were always many beautiful women waiting on him.


    Seeing Pan Hong coming, pan Fenghe waved his hand to the maid who served him to leave first. When the man left, the man who looked only 45 years old asked in a deep voice, "is it true that Xiong Aotian knows that Shen Li is still alive?"


    "It''s absolutely true. He said that the angry dragon was the one Shen Li deliberately chose to confuse you, the sect leader." Lin Haoming, pretending to be Pan Hong, said respectfully.


    "You should have brought him."


    "He didn''t dare to see you, but also because I was just a person." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Did he see you, too?" Pan Fenghe asked.


    "It should be. I feel that there are experts who are not weaker than me nearby." Lin Haoming is still dressed up vividly.


    "You can''t control him as long as a few people are good, but you can''t control him!"


    "Lord leader, he brought me the Yin God beads of those people." Lin Haoming spoke at this time, took out three yin God beads from his arms, and then walked towards the sect leader.


    Pan Fenghe''s eyes fell on the three yin God beads and didn''t notice Lin Haoming. As a result, as soon as Lin Haoming approached each other, he suddenly shot.


    Pan Fenghe was surprised. He wasn''t prepared at all. He was slapped in the heart by Lin Haoming. However, when he flew out, Lin Haoming found that he should have broken each other''s heart. After hitting out, Pan Feng and cried out in pain and stood up.


    Lin Haoming looked at his collapsed heart and immediately realized something. Unexpectedly, he said, "you were born with your heart on the other side."


    "You''re not Pan Hong. Who are you?" Pan Feng and now also stared at Lin Haoming in surprise and anger.


    Lin Haoming didn''t answer him at all. Now that the other party was seriously injured, he couldn''t let him go. He immediately pinched the magic formula, and a fire snake emerged and swept directly towards the other party.


    Pan Fenghe was surprised. He had never seen Lin Haoming do this, but something came to his mind. At the moment, he couldn''t help shouting in horror, "you''re sent by an adult."


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard this, but it''s a pity that this shot was very cruel. He didn''t give the other party a chance to escape, or as soon as he ran out, he immediately swallowed the people, and Pan Feng and the whole person were reduced to ashes in the fire.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5323

    Lin Haoming was a little surprised. It was equivalent to that Pan Fenghe died so easily in the later stage of foundation construction, but he was indeed dead when he didn''t get angry.


    Lin Haoming carefully examined Pan Feng and the ashes, and soon found that there seemed to be something under Pan Feng and the ashes.


    As soon as Lin Haoming grabbed it in the air, it immediately flew into Lin Haoming''s hands. Lin Haoming looked carefully and found that it was actually a bead somewhat similar to the Yin God bead, but although it was similar, Lin Haoming was definitely not the Yin God bead, at least not his own Yin God bead.


    The Yin God beads owned by the sect leader are different from others. Lin Haoming thought of this and directly logged in. After logging in, Lin Haoming was shocked. Before Lin Haoming went to see the situation here, a picture immediately appeared in front of him. A man looked here and around him. Because of the bead relationship, all images were seen by the other party, and the other party''s feelings were transmitted, Lin Haoming has a feeling of crossing the space. The person who can control his bead and is looking at himself with pondering eyes at this time is probably the strong one in other space.


    If Lin Haoming doesn''t know the truth of the universe, he will do it right away.


    After a brief daze, Lin Haoming immediately asked, "who are you?"


    "Pan Feng and you killed?" The man asked casually.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be nervous and asked.


    "Ha ha... You don''t need to know who I am, but you don''t need to be afraid. I even want to thank you for killing well." Said the man.


    "Who is your excellency?" Lin Haoming asked again.


    "You can call me Tianmu daozun." The man smiled.


    Hearing the word "daozun", Lin Haoming realized that this person was definitely not the holy sun cosmic plane, and definitely came from a powerful plane.


    "You may not know, but I believe you will understand some things. Is it convenient for you now? If it is not convenient, you can settle your current affairs as soon as possible. I''ll give you three days and we''ll communicate in three days." Tianmu Taoist priest said.


    "Good!" It''s really inconvenient at the moment. Although no one came in under the order of neipan Fenghe, I don''t know what happened later.


    Lin Haoming didn''t hurry to leave at this time. There were no other so-called Saint level masters here. Lin Haoming directly sneaked into the basement of the pavilion, impolitely opened a secret room, searched what he could use, and disappeared directly.


    A few days later, Pan Feng and the fall were discovered. No one knows why and how he died.


    Of course, no one knows that Lin Haoming replaced pan Fenghe, at least there has been a great change in Yin Shenjiao.


    At this time, Lin Haoming returned to his manor villa, and Tianmu daozun came again.


    Again, facing the Yin God bead, Tianmu Taoist Zun smiled and said, "in three days, I think you have a lot to ask. Now I give you the opportunity to ask questions. After asking, I can give you the opportunity."


    "Are you from Shengyang universe?" Lin Haoming asked directly.


    "It seems that you are really smart. Yes, your interface is just a small interface. I''m not from Shengyang universe. Shengyang interface is just a low-level interface. I''m in an interface called Tiandu, which can be regarded as the most superior interface of the real universe. I don''t know if you can understand it, but you can ask this question and think about it." Tianmu daozun.


    "You passed down the skill I practiced, which is different from the holy Yang realm?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Good."


    "What is your purpose?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "I actually sent the Yin God beads in your hand to your interface. Hundreds of years ago, there was a crack in the interface space in the place under my jurisdiction. I had an idea and sent the Yin God beads. Sure enough, they were found, so the so-called Yin god religion came into being. Unfortunately, after a period of tossing at first, the people who control the main beads have been disobeying me. It''s a waste of opportunity. Now you master it, Let me tell you, if you do what I say and help me open the interface channel, you can get a lot. I can even take you as a disciple. It seems that you are not old and have good qualifications. It is really a waste in your interface. You know that even if you practice to the limit, you can live for more than 200 years at most, but in the Tiandu world, it is possible to achieve eternal life. " Tianmu Taoist priest said.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t believe in immortality. Even in Xinhui universe, immortality is only nominal. Those golden immortals are also affected by some laws and can only use the laws to make themselves immortal in name.


    The universe he chose this time is large enough, but the energy level is not too strong. Lin Haoming estimated that the strongest level of the universe is the Mahayana, or even not. After all, the strongest level of the universe is at most a fake fairy.


    "Your Excellency said something mysterious!" Lin Haoming seems a little unconvinced.


    Tianmu Taoist Zun smiled and said: "To tell you the truth, I communicated with the people who got the main pearl before. I did hide some things, which led to a lack of trust. After thinking about it, I felt that some things were unnecessary. In addition, you should guess that I was strong in your imagination. If I was so strong, I need to deceive you. You open the interface channel for me, I get your interface, and you can also get my reward, at least have a brighter future Come on, why not? "


    "What you said is indeed reasonable, but people before didn''t do what you said. Obviously, they were afraid to cross the river and tear down the bridge." Lin Haoming said.


    "You want me to promise?" Tianmu Taoist respect is not angry but happy.


    "Yes, but we are in two interfaces. How can you guarantee me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I can only give you a promise, but I can''t give you a guarantee to convince you." Tianmu daozun said directly.


    "Then why did you mention it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Because there is no way, I need to explain to you. I can only guarantee that once you complete your mission, I may not know the significance of taking you as an apprentice. After all, your place is very limited." Tianmu Taoist priest said.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    "Do you agree now?" This time it was Tianmu daozun''s turn to be surprised.


    "As you said, it''s only a few decades here. It''s more than one or two hundred years. It''s better to gamble than spend a short life. If you don''t know your existence, it''s OK. Since you know, why don''t you try? Maybe I''ll attract a demon, but I dare not gamble. What''s it? I think if pan Fenghe hasn''t been killed by me, he will fulfill his promise with you in the end." Lin Haoming explained.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5324

    "Ha ha... You''re right, but he deliberately delayed for so many years. Even if he finally opened the channel, I won''t let him live, but you''re different. As long as you do it, you''ll be my disciple." Tianmu daozun laughed again.


    "Don''t know what to do?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ll teach you a set of ways to open the channel. In fact, it''s not your opening, but your side points out the direction for me." Tianmu Taoist priest said.


    "Good!"


    Next, Tianmu daozun taught Lin Haoming the so-called method.


    Lin Haoming soon realized that the so-called method is to take Yin Qi as the core. When Yin Qi converges to the extreme, it is like a lighthouse, pointing out the direction for Tianmu daozun, so collecting Yin Qi is the core.


    At present, it is absolutely enough for all the bishops of the Catholics to gather the collected Yin Qi. Unfortunately, after mastering the method, those guys use Yin Qi to create Yin beasts to do things for themselves, which is also the reason for the outbreak of Yin beasts in various places.


    After knowing the truth of the world, Lin Haoming also felt a little sad and funny. No wonder mu daozun was angry with Pan Fenghe and those guys before that day.


    What Lin Haoming wants to do is also simple. For others, it is an adventure, but for Lin Haoming, it is the only way to get rid of being trapped in this low interface.


    The next thing to do is simply to order your men to constantly collect Yin Qi.


    Tianmu daozun didn''t force him. As long as he completed it within 30 years, his promises would be valid. Lin Haoming calculated that 30 years would be enough.


    From Pan Fenghe, Lin Haoming got a lot of good things. Because it was still a long time, Lin Haoming continued to cultivate while pushing his men to collect Yin Qi.


    Seven or eight years later, Lin Haoming advanced his cultivation to the middle stage of foundation construction. At this level, Lin Haoming gave Xiong Yansheng a Yin God bead and helped him enter the so-called holy level, so that he can better help himself deal with some things.


    After Xiong Yansheng successfully became the archbishop, Lin Haoming continued to push him to contact other archbishops. Lin Haoming used various methods to collect the Yin Qi in the hands of others.


    In this way, after another fifteen or six years, Lin Haoming''s cultivation once again broke through to the later stage of foundation construction.


    At this cultivation, Lin Haoming found that he was really limited by the laws of the universe, and it was really slow to practice further.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming no longer practiced, but focused more on collecting Yin Qi. At the same time, he began to arrange a Dharma array near his manor. When the amount of Yin Qi was enough, he started the Dharma array.


    It takes a lot of things to set up the Dharma array. Fortunately, he has collected a lot before. Lin Haoming also asked Xiong Yansheng to continue collecting.


    Because he has always lived here, Lin Haoming gave up his home on the Big Bear Island. Even Yue Wulong simply came here. After all, he knows Lin Haoming''s secret. It''s meaningless for him to stay at the Bear house. Not to mention that his daughters have followed each other, and his cultivation was not low. With the help of Lin Haoming, he not only restored his cultivation, but also advanced to build a foundation.


    In addition to Yue Wulong, Yue Shanshan''s qualification is not bad, but the body of Shengyang is not so good. Therefore, after more than 20 years of cultivation, under the guidance of Lin Haoming, she finally broke through the foundation building, and dai''er broke through earlier.


    Because Lin Haoming has been practicing for a long time, and she has no place to go, so she focuses on her practice. With such concentration, her accomplishments grow really fast. Of course, she can do so. It is also because Lin Haoming has mastered the power that the leader of Yin Shenjiao should have in name and received a lot of resources to supplement. Otherwise, even if she gets those things of Pan Fenghe, it will not be enough for several people to practice.


    Becoming the so-called holy level and so fast makes several people very excited and full of hope for the future. At present, the Dharma array is about to be completed. Once the Dharma array is completed, the next thing is to simply inject Yin Qi. Lin Haoming himself is also worried that the Tianmu Taoist priest will repent. Although he is not afraid, Shan Shan and dai''er have followed him for so long and even become people next to him, This makes Lin Haoming a little reluctant, but at present, there is really no way for Lin Haoming. If they don''t take this step, they will be old in a hundred years, and finally their longevity will be exhausted.


    Lin Haoming is making the final arrangement for the Dharma array. At present, there is only something like Shengyang fragment.


    It was said that the sun had exploded before, and then condensed again after the explosion. The fragment of Shengyang is the core fragment left after the previous explosion.


    Of course, Lin Haoming can''t believe such a legend, but the fragments of Shengyang are really rare. He has only found a little after years of searching. Now he only needs this as an important item to balance the strong Yin Qi in the Dharma array. If he can''t find it, Lin Haoming has to think about modifying the Dharma array to see if he can save some. Although he may be questioned by Tianmu daozun at that time, Lin Haoming doesn''t want to waste time.


    "Brother Aotian, Xiong Yan was born. He has got off the ship and said he brought things." At this time, Yue Shanshan came and told Lin Haoming that it was good news.


    Lin Haoming heard Xiong Yansheng say that he found some fragments of Shengyang before. I don''t know if it''s enough. Now it''s best to come back.


    Walking out of the secret Dharma array hidden in the lake, Lin Haoming soon saw a car parked at the door of the villa, and Xiong Yansheng quickly came out of it.


    "My Lord, you have fulfilled your mission. This time you have got the fragment of Shengyang." As soon as Xiong Yansheng saw Lin Haoming, he immediately took a box out of his arms with a happy face.


    Xiong Yansheng directly opened the box, in which lay several pieces of Shengyang fragments quietly. The largest one was the size of a baby''s fist, which was really enough.


    Lin Haoming took the box, and Xiong Yansheng said, "adults can see if there is any problem with the Shengyang fragment."


    Lin Haoming then picked up the largest one, but when he picked it up, the box in his hand suddenly "bang!" It exploded, and countless cold flames suddenly shrouded Lin Haoming.


    "Xiong Yansheng, you want to die!" Yue Shanshan was surprised to see it.


    Xiong Yansheng sneered: "everyone wants to be the leader of the sect. This boy is just lucky and inherited."


    "Just you want to kill me?" Lin Haoming got out of the fire at this time, but his whole body had been burned out of shape.


    "Of course it''s impossible for me alone, but how can I be the only one." When Xiong Yansheng spoke, more than a dozen powerful breath came quickly. In a moment, he came to the villa and revealed more than a dozen Saint level masters, which surrounded Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming looked at many familiar faces among the dozen people, and a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5325

    "Aotian, I didn''t expect that you would become the leader of the Yin God sect. Teach the leader''s things. As a son of the Xiong family, I can give you a way to live." Xiong Qingshan said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Way to live? Did you kill our pan ancestors?" An old woman questioned at this time.


    Lin Haoming glanced at the people present and sneered: "so what? The Xiong family and the pan family didn''t come. It seems that they are smarter than you. These should be several archbishops? You and I guessed correctly. It should be a lonely life? I didn''t expect it to be a woman." Lin Haoming looked at a charming woman in her thirties and said.


    "Master, if..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not difficult for me to kill you mole ants. Since I''m here to die, I''ll send you to die." Lin Haoming was too lazy to listen to their nonsense and took the initiative.


    "Let''s..."


    When Xiong Yansheng saw Lin Haoming coming towards him first, he subconsciously shouted and followed people to dodge behind. However, he was fast, Lin Haoming was faster, and he came to him in a flash. Countless fireballs shot at him like machine gun bullets.


    Xiong Yansheng has never seen Lin Haoming take action at all. He knows that the other party''s cultivation is higher than himself, but he doesn''t know where it is powerful. At this moment, he realizes that the other party is more than cultivation, forcing himself to retreat and really start when there is no way to avoid it.


    Xiong Yansheng suddenly regretted that in order to expand his desire and get rid of each other''s control, he contacted so many people to seize everything from each other, but it was really so easy?


    "Boom..."


    A series of roars. Under the explosion, Xiong Yansheng was directly blown to pieces, which made the eager people look more dignified.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s do it together." Xiong Qingshan also felt critical at this time and immediately shouted.


    Lin Haoming didn''t find him, but went straight to his lonely life. This woman is better than others. Naturally, she killed the strong first.


    Seeing Lin Haoming killed, they immediately knew that they couldn''t break each other, and they immediately shot one after another.


    However, for one thing, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments are much better than them. For another, he seems to be rushing towards each other alone. At this moment, the light flashes, and a pair of shields like clam shells emerge to block their attack. At the same time, he points his fingers continuously and shoots more than a dozen lights at each other.


    Lonely life has not had time to hand, the light suddenly penetrated her protection and nailed directly to her.


    At this time, other people found that those shining lights were steel needles with long palms and thick little fingers, but they were surprised that these steel needles had such power.


    But before they could react, Lin Haoming pointed at the steel needles, which flew up and then went towards the others.


    Lin Haoming has magic tools, while the so-called tools in other people''s hands are all handed down by the Tianmu Taoist priest. The refined things can''t be seen. It''s like a gun on the earth, holding a submachine gun while still firing a rope gun. The gap is too big.


    After killing his lonely life, Lin Haoming continued to fight. After killing two more people, several Saint level masters also felt terrible. They saw that even if they went together, they were definitely not Lin Haoming''s opponent.


    "Go!" Seeing this scene, someone was finally afraid.


    But Lin Haoming was not allowed to leave at this time. He sneered and said, "come, you still want to go out and dream."


    "Split up!" Facing Lin Haoming, Xiong Qingshan roared.


    But after the roar, suddenly everyone felt the ground tremble, and then the surrounding didn''t know when it was shrouded in a thick fog, and the fog became thicker and thicker.


    Some people immediately realized that they quickly released flames to disperse the thick fog, but for the first time, those who did so would become the target of Lin Haoming''s hunting.


    In fact, Lin Haoming arranged the Dharma array in his residence early in the morning. Even if it was only in the early stage of foundation construction, Lin Haoming was not afraid, let alone in the later stage.


    The next thing is not fighting at all, but hunting.


    Lin Haoming can clearly see everyone''s action, and Lin Haoming has never been soft hearted. After all, this is the other party''s first action on himself.


    With so many people, Lin Haoming estimated that they had planned for a long time, but the reason why they could succeed was that Lin Haoming was too lazy to pay attention to them. After all, with the improvement of cultivation, the strength gap between himself and them is becoming larger and larger. Let alone more than a dozen, Lin Haoming is not afraid even if it doubles again.


    When everything was done and Lin Haoming withdrew from the array, Lin Haoming quickly collected the useful things of these dozen people, and the rest was useless. Lin Haoming piled them directly together and burned them all.


    "Brother Aotian, how did you become like this?" At this time, Yue Shanshan, who had just run out to start the Dharma array, and dai''er, who had been guarding the Dharma array under the lake, also came to Lin Haoming. Watching him burn all over, he felt distressed and uncomfortable.


    "Shan Shan, Dale, am I not like a human being or a ghost now?" Lin Haoming looked at her and asked.


    "Brother Aotian, no matter what you become, I like you." Yue Shanshan said firmly.


    Dai''er came over with tears and wiped Lin Haoming with a handkerchief.


    "Well, it''s just a flesh wound. As long as I make a breakthrough in cultivation, I will naturally grow again." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming didn''t seem to care. Both women nodded.


    Lin Haoming thought of the fragments of Shengyang taken by Xiong Yansheng at this time. At this time, he checked and found that there was no problem, so he was relieved.


    Xiong Yansheng and others have some thoughts. They can not only organize themselves, but also think of such methods. Unfortunately, now that their cultivation is in the late stage of foundation construction, there are some ways to deal with things like Yin, fire and poison. Otherwise, it is really possible for someone else to become a Taoist priest.


    Of course, at present, Lin Haoming does have some minor injuries, and those insidious ones also need to be dealt with. Therefore, after finishing these things, Lin Haoming simply hid in the secret room and had a good rest for two days. As for his discovery and exposure here, Lin Haoming doesn''t care. He has arranged his own Dharma array here, so it''s impossible to leave.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming also loaded the fragments of the last Shengyang. At the same time, more than a dozen people, several of them are archbishops, with many Yin beast beads, and they are the most powerful. This fully satisfied the number of Yin Qi needed.


    At this time, Lin Haoming no longer had any hesitation and directly injected Yin Qi. He planned to start the Dharma array and let the Tianmu Taoist priest come to this plane.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5326

    "How did you become like this?" Before opening the channel, contact Tianmu daozun again. Tianmu daozun was surprised to see Lin Haoming now. After careful determination, he realized that it was really the little guy who claimed to be the Demon Lord.


    "I was besieged, but fortunately, thank you for imparting some of my array skills." Lin Haoming explained.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. It''s also your extraordinary qualification. You''re really a waste in Shengyang universe. Fortunately, everything goes well. Next, you can locate the coordinates for me." Tianmu Taoist priest motioned.


    "I just came to inform you that it can be completed in three or five days at most." Lin Haoming said.


    "OK, I''m just ready!" After knowing this, Tianmu Taoist priest was also very happy.


    At the end of the dialogue, Lin Haoming is ready to finally start the Dharma array.


    Tianmu daozun finished his communication with Lin Haoming, and a smile also appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s really lucky to meet a boy who knows current affairs. He originally planned to occupy your side and destroy it. Such knowledge of current affairs can really be used."


    After talking to himself, Tianmu daozun turned his hand, and a crystal bead appeared in front of him. Then he said to the crystal bead, "hang Qiu."


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Soon there was a clear sound from Jingzhu.


    "How''s the preparation of your men and horses? Immediately order everyone to assemble." Tianmu Taoist priest commanded.


    "Master, we can''t wait for your orders." The voice was a little excited.


    "Well, the coordinates will appear in three or five days at most. Open the channel at that time." Tianmu Taoist priest commanded.


    "Yes!" The voice over there agreed excitedly.


    After Lin Haoming''s arrangement, everything is finally completed. A large number of Yin beast beads are embedded in the Dharma array. With Lin Haoming putting in the spirit stone, the Dharma array is finally started.


    With the start of the Dharma array, the Dharma array under the deep lake began to extract the Yin Qi from the Yin beast beads and gather them into a point, so as to guide another interface. As long as the Yin beast beads in the Dharma array are consumed almost, Lin Haoming will replace them immediately.


    One day later, Yin Qi seems to have gathered to a limit, and then just maintain it. Lin Haoming also believes that Tianmu daozun on the other interface should be able to find it here, otherwise he won''t spend so much thought here. As for what he wants to do, Lin Haoming doesn''t know or want to know, because some things know, but they are dangerous.


    Another day later, Lin Haoming found that his array had been in the limit condition for one day, but there was no movement at all, which made Lin Haoming wonder if there was a problem with the positioning there.


    Just when Lin Haoming was confused, something happened, but it was not what Lin Haoming needed.


    Lin Haoming''s manor is located in a scenic resort. Originally, it was a busy place around. However, after the more than a dozen holy levels were killed, perhaps because Lin Haoming was too powerful and frightening, so, troops, chariots and airships drove towards the manor.


    Lin Haoming was extremely surprised that someone used a large army to surround here. Although Lin Haoming knew that his identity must have been exposed, it was not necessary. Were the people surrounding him not afraid of running away?


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what the plot is or what the situation is, but at present, at least an army of tens of thousands of people has surrounded the villa. Lin Haoming sees that the cannon is aimed at this side. If he really fires, he''s not afraid, but the French array will be finished.


    Just when Lin Haoming was confused, the voice of the radio came from a chariot: "listen, the believers of the Yin God sect inside, immediately arrest them, otherwise the federal army will eliminate you cults at all costs."


    Lin Haoming only felt that the current thing was really strange, but when Lin Haoming was going to answer, he suddenly looked at the top of the lake and saw that the lake water began to tremble slightly. This was definitely not caused by the arrival of the army. There was a reaction after a day.


    "Who led you? Let him come out and talk to me." Seeing this, Lin Haoming smiled in his heart and responded.


    "The officer has no time to answer you, nor will he answer you. You have to surrender."


    "It''s no good. Who will surrender? Ask your officer what conditions are for surrender, otherwise I have ways to get out of here." Lin Haoming roared.


    At this time, Lin Haoming suddenly found that his phone rang. Yue Shanshan answered the phone and quickly handed it to Lin Haoming: "it''s from the Kong family."


    Lin Haoming did not expect that the Kong family, who had not been involved before, had also been involved. A sneer flashed around his mouth. He picked up the phone and asked, "who is your excellency?"


    "I''m Kong Kefei and Xiong Aotian. I didn''t expect that you were the big man hiding in the dark. You killed so many people before, but you didn''t leave, so either you were seriously injured, or there are things you have to give up, so I think you should know how to choose. In addition to cooperation, you want to die, or lose something you absolutely don''t want to lose." On the phone, a gloomy voice appeared.


    Lin Haoming looks at the lake. A vortex has appeared in the middle of the lake. Although his cultivation is still low and he can''t sense spatial fluctuations, Lin Haoming is sure that the void is about to be torn apart.


    At present, this situation only needs to be delayed for a while, so Lin Haoming also directly asked, "what do you want?"


    "What do you say is the most important in your hand? The right of the leader." Kong Kefei said directly.


    "You are also the Archbishop of Catholicism. Who are you?" Lin Haoming asked one after another.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know who I am. I know you can. You have no choice, or in order to avoid accidents, if you don''t take the initiative to hand it in, I''ll do it immediately."


    "I''ll take the initiative to give it to you. It''s not up to you then?" Lin Haoming is obviously unwilling.


    "It seems that your mind is quite clear, but getting what you have is only my second choice. The first choice is to destroy you. A person who exceeds too many others should not exist." Kong Kefei said directly.


    "Wait, just give me a guarantee, I can..." Lin Haoming still wants to delay at this time.


    However, speaking of this, suddenly the sky above the lake seemed to be broken, and a crack suddenly appeared. With the strong wind around, countless air currents poured into the crack.


    "Damn it, fire!" At this time, Lin Haoming also heard that Kong Kefei found the abnormality and issued an order directly, and the sound of complete disconnection came from the phone.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive. He immediately shouted at Yue Shanshan: "Shanshan, open the protective array immediately."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5327

    Not long after Lin Haoming''s voice fell, a layer of energy light curtain suddenly appeared around the lake. However, just a few seconds after the light curtain appeared, the cannon sounded, and at least dozens of cannons roared together. The light curtain suddenly seemed to become the stage of fireworks. At that time, all kinds of roar and flicker accompanied by the vibration of the light curtain staged a dazzling picture.


    The array was arranged by Lin Haoming just in case, but I didn''t expect the other party to use the army directly and bombard indiscriminately. The array won''t last long.


    Sure enough, he resisted two rounds of shelling. When the third round came, the light curtain was directly broken.


    With the breaking of the light curtain, the shells flying from behind fell directly above the lake, but to Lin Haoming''s relief, with the tearing and expansion of the space crack, the shells did not hit the lake, but directly above the lake. Due to the influence of the space crack, they exploded directly.


    At this time, Lin Haoming also showed a smile.


    Kong Kefei obviously realized something. Some airships flew to the lake for class, and then fired missiles directly at the crack.


    "Boom!"


    With a burst of explosion, the crack not only did not have a problem, but completely cracked at once, followed by a light shining from the inside. As soon as it appeared, it followed a burst of flying, rowed across the airships, and then the airship exploded directly in mid air.


    Then, everyone saw that a man in strong clothes came out of the crack and pointed at the light, which fell into his hand. It was a golden flywheel.


    "Ha ha... At last, Shengyang is really a bad plane." The man stared around and disdained.


    "Is your Excellency the man of Tianmu Taoist priest?" At this time, Lin Haoming took the initiative to go up.


    The man glanced contemptuously at Lin Haoming and said, "I''m the master''s disciple hang Qiu. Are you Xiong Aotian? Although I''m an Aboriginal, the master thinks you''ve done a lot of credit. Naturally, what you promise you at that time will not be less than you."


    "Thank you, sir." Lin Haoming was immediately grateful.


    At this time, hang Qiu said, and then killed the airships that were still flying in the sky. Soon, someone came out one by one, followed hang Qiu and began a massacre.


    In the face of such massacre, Lin Haoming carefully observed these people. Although he has poor repair, he can easily see the situation of the people including hang Qiu.


    Hang Qiu just showed his strength in the period of transforming gods. However, seeing that he was able to handle things with ease, his breath was restrained, and his accomplishments might be higher. Most of the people who came with him were only Yuanying, and a few were in the period of transforming gods. However, the Tianmu daozun didn''t come at all. It seems that he didn''t mean to do it himself for such a low position. From this point of view, the Tianmu daozun''s strength should be very strong, and most of them have the period of Mahayana.


    Just as Lin Haoming thought about this, hang Qiu finally fell in front of Lin Haoming, looked at him and said, "although we know some things here, some things still need your help. After occupying here, you follow me to see the master."


    "Yes!" Lin Haoming is very respectful at the moment.


    "Master praises you for knowing current affairs. I hope you won''t let him down." Hang Qiu said from above.


    Lin Haoming naturally nodded and agreed. As for such a defiant thing in the future, Lin Haoming will not take it to heart.


    Next, Lin Haoming tried his best to cooperate with this guy. At the beginning, only the leading troops came in. Later, the space channel was gradually strengthened, and more and more people from Tianmu daozun.


    On the side of Shengyang universe, the twelve stars in the sky changed, and other places immediately formed the so-called coalition forces to deal with the daozun army. However, hang Qiu only thought that the so-called coalition forces were toys. After the coalition forces gathered, one man and a flying sword completely destroyed the so-called coalition forces.


    The coalition was defeated miserably. I don''t know who actually proposed to hit the inner twelve stars with an asteroid, but then I watched hang Qiu chop the asteroid with a sword. In an instant, the so-called coalition had no courage to resist any more.


    Such results are expected by Lin Haoming. The grade gap is too large. Even if we are united again, it is useless. In front of absolute power, the number does not make much sense.


    With the complete surrender of Shengyang universe, hang Qiu didn''t pay attention to this side anymore, but let the follow-up people take over here.


    Lin Haoming observed what these outsiders meant, or what the Tianmu Taoist priest meant when he occupied here.


    However, after several years of observation, Lin Haoming found that after defeating this side, he just made the Shengyang universe under the jurisdiction of Tianmu daozun. At the same time, he counted and verified the resources here, and then didn''t want to do anything about it.


    A few years later, the Shengyang universe seems to have returned to calm. Even for the people at the bottom, it seems that there is only a change of the imperial dynasty. For them, it doesn''t seem to be much affected.


    After arriving here, everything settled down. Hang Qiu sent someone to tell Lin Haoming to prepare. Everything here has been finished. Next, he will go back to Tiandu world and take Lin Haoming away by the way.


    At this time, Lin Haoming saw that the Tianmu Taoist priest didn''t come here from beginning to end. He just asked one of his disciples to deal with it. He gradually realized that he might have thought too much. This is really just a place he wanted to occupy. Therefore, the performance of self-awareness made him feel that he saved effort. Otherwise, when he was old, there was no way to try to open the channel. It is estimated that hang Qiu, Or other people come and kill people directly. Even if they don''t kill them at that time, they will probably ignore them in the future. Their choice is still correct.


    When he saw hang Qiu again, Lin Haoming signaled whether he could take his own people with him when he left.


    Hang Qiu just tells Lin Haoming not to bring too many people.


    Seeing hang Qiu talking like this, Lin Haoming knew that the other party didn''t care about himself at all, otherwise he wouldn''t know that there were few people around him.


    Lin Haoming just took Yue Shanshan, Hu Daier and Yue Wulong, while hang Qiu didn''t pay much attention to seeing that Lin Haoming only took three people.


    In fact, after they came, Lin Haoming was almost under house arrest and found himself only when necessary, otherwise he would have to stay at the villa all the time. At present, he can really leave.


    When hang Qiu came, he went through the channel directly. However, when he returned, he seemed to take a lot of materials and directly use large flying boats to transport them. Lin Haoming also observed early in the morning that low-grade storage treasures could not bear the power of space, so he didn''t use a large number of storage bags to transport them. At present, Lin Haoming took a flying boat with hang Qiu to cross the space channel to Tiandu.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5328

    Shuttling through the interface space, even if there is a built space channel, Lin Haoming''s accomplishments will be torn apart by the space channel, and he doesn''t know anything in the flying boat.


    However, when the shuttling protection array was removed, Lin Haoming immediately felt a strong vitality of heaven and earth, which is far from comparable to Shengyang interface.


    When the flying boat falls, Lin Haoming sees a huge Dharma array, which maintains the interface channel.


    With such a huge array, Lin Haoming looked at the spirit stone embedded in the array and was surprised.


    Although the holy sun universe can plunder resources, the resources that can be plundered are limited. Compared with waiting, I''m afraid the loss is outweighed by the gain in maintaining this dharma array, which makes Lin Haoming doubt the intention of the Tianmu Taoist priest.


    At this time, many people, even coolies, began to carry things from the flying boat. These coolies were not human, but half human and half animal. Lin Haoming only observed a little and knew that these half human and half animal guys had low IQ and would only obey orders.


    Seeing these situations, Lin Haoming realized that the Tiandu world looked really broad, so he didn''t know whether he chose the best interface in the universe.


    "Young Lord hang Qiu has a life. Come with me." Just at this time, a friar of Yuanying came to pass hang Qiu''s order.


    It''s impossible for Lin Haoming to disobey the order.


    Lin Haoming followed him and boarded another flying boat, which should be used for flying in Tiandu. Although it was fast, it had no special place in itself, and Lin Haoming also took advantage of this time to observe some situations in Tiandu.


    The place where the space passage came out before was an island. The island is not small. You can see many buildings on the island, but you can''t see cities with people. After leaving the island and crossing the ocean to the mainland, Lin Haoming found that it is densely populated, full of cities and villages, and full of fields, which makes people feel very calm and prosperous.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know the specific situation here because he was just passing by, but after flying for a long time, he came to a mountain area. In the high mountains, Lin Haoming also saw many pavilions built on the mountain. Lin Haoming estimated that this should be the place. As expected, the flying boat soon stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    "Don''t remind me to go out of here if there''s nothing else." The friar Yuanying who came here with Lin Haoming gave orders and left.


    This is a pavilion at the foot of the mountain. It looks beautiful. There is no one in it. Now it is spacious for four people to live here.


    "Brother Aotian, what will happen to us in the future?" Yue Shanshan was worried about coming all the way.


    "Go step by step. It''s good at the moment, and have you found that the aura here can be much stronger." Lin Haoming is very peaceful. When the other party treats himself like this, it shows that he has no intention to harm. As for how to treat him later, Lin Haoming is not afraid at all.


    There is plenty of energy here. Lin Haoming can quickly make his cultivation reach the peak of the foundation period, so as to prepare for the impact of the golden elixir later. Others also cultivate with their hearts under the guidance of Lin Haoming.


    Because the vitality of heaven and earth is different, we can settle down for a time.


    After more than three months, I even ate almost all the food in the pavilion kitchen, and then someone finally came.


    The visitor looks very young. Once he arrives here, he is still interested in looking at the situation here.


    Dai''er was the first to find the boy. Looking at his curious appearance, she also asked, "who are you?"


    The man looks about 20 years old and looks handsome, but he looks like he doesn''t grow up. He always smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "My name is Huang Huan, the youngest disciple of Tianmu daozun. The master asked me to send a message and take Xiong Aotian to see him." The man explained.


    "Brother Aotian, daozun finally sent someone to find you." Hearing this, dai''er was so excited that she immediately ran upstairs and shouted.


    Lin Haoming also came down from upstairs at this time. Looking at the young man, he found that the other party looked young, but in fact, he had already achieved spiritual cultivation, which was definitely not his appearance.


    "You are Xiong Aotian. The master asked me to send orders to take you to him!" Huang Huan said immediately.


    "OK! Wait a minute!" Lin Haoming pretended to dress appropriately, and then he followed him.


    The dress here is obviously different from the Shengyang interface, more like ancient clothes.


    At this time, Lin Haoming changed his clothes and left with him.


    Because the appearance at this time had not been cured after the burn, Huang Huan looked at Lin Haoming and was curious.


    "Brother Huang has an idea about my appearance?" Follow each other and fly away directly. On the way, Lin Haoming deliberately asked.


    "Hehe, a little, but your trauma is nothing. Shifu is willing to do it and can cure you at any time. Even if Shifu doesn''t do it, you can improve your cultivation or exchange some treasures for it." Huang Huan smiled.


    "Brother Huang, can you tell me what Taoist Zun wants to do with me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Don''t you know? The master didn''t promise to take you as an apprentice. I won''t be a little younger martial brother in the future." Huang Huan said proudly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming was relieved and asked, "then I''ll call you elder martial brother Huang."


    "It''s OK for me to be a senior brother." Huang Huan couldn''t help laughing when he heard it.


    "Elder martial brother, you should also know that I came from another interface. To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about Tiandu world. I don''t know if elder martial brother can tell you that I''ve been living in the pavilion at the foot of the mountain before, and no one came, so I''m confused about everything now." Lin Haoming looked very modest and asked.


    Huang Huan heard that it was just this. In addition, the master had told himself that he planned to accept the person in front of him as a disciple, so he had nothing to hide. Instead, he generously said, "younger martial brother, if you have anything to ask, just ask."


    "Then please tell me something about the Tiandu world, and what kind of person the master is in the Tiandu world. I think it should be great, at least it''s also a overlord." Lin Haoming said.


    Hearing what Lin Haoming said, Huang Huan immediately said proudly: "younger martial brother, what you said is really right. Our master is indeed the overlord of Tiandu. Tiandu has only one continent, but it is very vast. The whole Tiandu is divided into 16 states and Sansheng island. Master, he is one of the Sansheng islands. The Taoist priest of Tianmu island is generally called Tianmu Taoist priest."


    "So where we are now is Tianmu island?" Lin Haoming thought about the vast place he flew over. Unexpectedly, it was an island in the Tiandu world. In this way, he also knew that the Tiandu world was indeed vast.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5329

    "That''s nature, and Tianmu island is the largest of the three holy islands, and the master is also one of the most powerful Taoist Masters among the 33 Taoist masters!" Huang Huan became more arrogant.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, how to divide the accomplishments of heaven and capital?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    Huang Huan immediately replied, "on this day, the cultivation realm of Dujie is divided into the initial realm, the lower realm, the middle realm, the upper realm and the realm of Taoist reverence. The way of cultivation is divided into internal and external. Our master is the way to cultivate our family."


    "Oh! How exactly?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The inner realm is divided into practicing Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God, refining emptiness, combination and Mahayana. Each two realm represents an overall realm division. Specifically, practicing Qi and building foundation represent the initial realm. Younger martial brother, your cultivation is almost the later stage of building foundation, which is the peak of the initial realm. If you break through next, you will enter the next realm." Huang Huan said carefully.


    "What about elder martial brother Huang?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "Hee hee, I just broke through to Huashen not long ago. I can be regarded as entering the middle level. I can barely graduate in Tianmu island." Huang Huan said proudly.


    "Congratulations, senior brother." Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll tell you that the level of foreign cultivation is more detailed than that of our internal family. Foreign cultivation is divided into four advanced levels: forging body, human pill, furnace and golden body, which exactly correspond to the four great realms outside the Taoist reverence." Huang Huan said.


    Lin Haoming heard this for the first time, so he asked, "how is it divided?"


    "Forging body, as the name suggests, is to cultivate the body. Rendan is to cultivate the Dharma body to a certain extent and take its own Dharma body as the internal pill. By the way, younger martial brother, do you know the state of golden pill?" Huang Huan said here, afraid that Lin Haoming didn''t know, he specially asked.


    "I know about that." Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "Since you know that, it''s easy to do. In fact, the realm of human alchemy is to regard the Dharma body as a golden pill. The advantage is that it is powerful. The disadvantage is that once the body is damaged, the damage is much more serious than our internal cultivation. After that, as the name suggests, the melting furnace takes the golden body as a Dan furnace, integrates the vitality of heaven and earth, and when it reaches the limit, it will achieve the golden body. The golden body is divided into ordinary stages, the golden body and the golden body of Dharma. The golden body of Dharma is equivalent to Mahayana Period. " Huang Huan said.


    "What about Tao Zun? Also, are there any people who practice both inside and outside?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha... Younger martial brother, you are greedy. It''s natural to cultivate both inside and outside, especially at the low level. But when you reach the realm of golden elixir, you must choose a direction. If you achieve inner elixir, you can''t achieve human elixir. As for Taoism, Mahayana is above, but I don''t know how to deal with it." Huang Huan explained with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, did you say that there are 33 masters who surpass the upper realm in the whole Tiandu world?" Lin Haoming continued to ask.


    "You''re right, but I don''t know if there are only thirty-three, because there may be some hidden masters, or some have fallen. After all, these thirty-three Taoist zuns have spread since I was born. In my lifetime, there are more than ten people who know there are activities, and half of them are less than half. Of course, I''m less than 800 years old. Some Taoist zuns have been closed for thousands of years." Huang Huan explained with a smile.


    "Thousands of years." Lin Haoming deliberately pretended to be surprised.


    "Hehe, yes, younger martial brother. You can live for more than 200 years now, but if you enter my middle realm, you can live for at least 10000 years. Like elder martial brother hang, who you have seen, his life is more than 30000 years." Huang Huan said.


    "Isn''t that master able to live for millions of years?" Lin Haoming asked, seemingly surprised.


    "Hehe, of course not. After cultivating to turn God, you will begin to experience mental demons. Every once in a while, mental demons will appear. The mental demons must be destroyed, or they will die. The better ones will sit in the dream, the worse Dharma experience will run away, and the worst ones will even die madly. The mental demons will become worse and worse again. The increase of cultivation and realm will suppress the mental demons to a certain extent. The time of each person''s mental demons is uncertain, However, generally speaking, the period of transforming God is about 500 years, the period of refining emptiness is about 3000 years, the combination is 10000 years, the period of Mahayana is 30000 years, and the realm of Taoism is longer. However, I haven''t heard of anyone who can live for a million years. The most recorded is 700000 years. "


    "What about him?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Our master has existed in the world for more than 600000 years, but no one knows how much. It may be 6120000 years or 6340000 years. After all, the master now exists only second to Bihai Taoist master." Huang Huan said.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming realized that Tianmu daozun was afraid that his longevity was not much. If the limit was 700000 years, he was close to the limit. However, it was estimated that it would not take hundreds of years for him to reach the period of transforming God. I don''t think he would be so unlucky. In these hundreds of years, he ended up.


    "With the master''s care, aren''t we like princes of a country?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "Prince? Younger martial brother said that some Taoists govern places on the mainland, so they establish a kingdom in order to better manage ordinary people? Such a metaphor is also right, but it is also wrong?"


    "Why?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The prince can inherit the throne. It''s impossible for us. Moreover, even the master''s disciples have to accept the master''s rules of Tianmu Island, and there are many master''s disciples. At present, there are almost seven or eight thousand registered." Huang Huandao.


    "What? Seven or eight thousand!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming immediately realized that he had really been fooled by Tianmu Dao, but this is also a good thing. The more people, the better he can hide. When the time comes, he will be safe.


    "Yes, the master will accept a batch of disciples every thousand years, usually about 100 people. I am the last batch of disciples accepted by the master, but younger martial brother, you have some exceptions. After all, there are two or three hundred years to accept disciples next time. It can be said that the master is an exception. There are not many such examples. If younger martial brother has made great achievements in the future, don''t forget me who leads the way today." Huang Huan joked with three points.


    "Elder martial brother Huang is joking. I''m an aborigine from a certain place. I''ve done some things for the master, so I get the opportunity to worship you!" Hearing this, Lin Haoming also understood why Huang Huan, the disciple of Tianmu Taoism, didn''t have much airs. It turned out that there were so many disciples of Tianmu Taoism, but Lin Haoming still looked very modest in front of him.


    "The master won''t accept disciples casually. You can only accept them if they meet the requirements. Don''t be too modest, younger martial brother. Well, the place has arrived. I''ll inform the master first in a moment. You wait outside." Speaking of this, Huang Huan pointed to the valley below, and then fell down with Lin Haoming.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5330

    Lin Haoming fell down with him and found that this place was just an ordinary Valley in the mountains. Lin Haoming couldn''t see anything special here.


    There is only one Pavilion and several huts in the valley. It''s so simple that it can''t be connected with the most powerful people in the world. Of course, when it falls, Lin Haoming feels the existence of Dharma array, but it seems that Huang Huan should have the treasures passing here, otherwise it may not be easy to come in.


    Just as Lin Haoming pondered whether Tianmu daozun meant to return to nature by putting his residence in such a place, Huang Huan came out after entering the pavilion and told Lin Haoming to go in to see the master.


    When Lin Haoming saw that he didn''t follow him, he just waited outside and didn''t take care of anything, so he went upstairs as he pointed out.


    When linhaoming went to the second floor, he saw the environment he saw through the Yin God beads. Tianmu Taoist priest was just like the original.


    "Here comes your boy." At this time, Tianmu daozun took a gourd in his hand, drank what kind of wine he didn''t know, and said casually.


    "Dao Zun, this..."


    "What is this? Kneel down and worship the teacher. I promised you this." Tianmu Taoist priest smiled.


    "Master, I''ll be worshipped by my disciples!" Lin Haoming doesn''t have any resistance. He directly worships the teacher. In some places, Lin Haoming really plans to worship this teacher, but he doesn''t know whether he is willing to teach himself at that time.


    "You''re just plain."


    "I was at the lower level before. I didn''t know your old man was powerful. I didn''t know the value of your promise until I came here. The disciples were so anxious for months before." Lin Haoming said with a smiling face.


    "You kid, your face is ruined, your face is thick. You were careful before, but actually you were decisive. When you were young, you could abandon your fantasy and decide to do things for me. You are smart or stupid, but I don''t think you can stay in the last few months." Tianmu Taoist priest smiled.


    "So this is your test, master." Lin Haoming continued to laugh.


    "Don''t flatter me. I really forgot you. Hang Qiu said to practice in isolation before, and I thought of you." The way of heavenly eyes respects no guest''s airway.


    "Master, you can still think of me. We have always been remembered in your heart." Lin Haoming is really shameless and continues to flatter.


    Hearing this, Tianmu daozun couldn''t help but be stunned and said with a smile: "you boy can really say!"


    "Master, I''m not wrong. You''re a Taoist. You can be said to be the first person in the whole Tiandu world. I''m an inferior interface aborigine for so many things. Master can remember me and make an exception to accept me as an apprentice. I''m not happy?" Lin Haoming continued to laugh.


    "Ha ha... You''re good, my disciples. When you face me one by one, you look scared. You dare to talk to me like this. Yes, you''re good. In this case, being a teacher also gives you some benefits. You''re beyond recognition at the beginning. In order to open up the space channel, let''s help you recover your original appearance. Here''s a marrow washing and transforming pill. If you take it, you can not only wash it for you "It''s not only beautiful, but also can reshape your appearance, even if you want to be handsome." Tianmu Taoist priest smiled.


    "It''s OK to become the appearance of me in the Pearl of Yin God?" Lin Haoming asked immediately.


    "Naturally, you don''t like the original?" Tianmu Taoist priest asked.


    "I want to be different from before, even my name." Lin Haoming said.


    "Why?" Tianmu Taoist priest asked.


    "The family is not good to me, why nostalgia, and now I start again." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, you''re right. In that case, you have your own name, or I can give you a name after me." Tianmu daozun said with a smile.


    "This valley has beautiful mountains and forests. The sky is bright and clear. It''s better to call it Lin Haoming." Lin Haoming shamelessly changed his original name.


    "Hehe, that''s interesting. OK, since you worship the master and everything is normal before you give up, you''ll call Lin Haoming later. This storage ring is for you. There''s a little thing that the master gave you. At least you have enough cultivation before you turn into a God. Follow Huang Huan to get the identity card later. You''ll be my formal disciple. How to live well here depends on yourself. You can ask Huang Huan if you understand the basic cultivation. He just entered It needs to be stable for a period of time. If you want to see me, there is a pass token in the ring to enter here. However, if you come, you may not be able to see me, so don''t run casually if you have nothing to do. The token can only be used three times and will be invalid after three times. " Tianmu Taoist priest smiled and ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Lin Haoming agreed.


    Watching Lin Haoming go out, Tianmu daozun also showed a little smile and said: "this boy is interesting, and if this boy is not smart, hang Qiu can''t help me get what I want and increase at least half a chance for my next heart devil disaster. In a word, this boy is my lucky star."


    At first, Lin Haoming didn''t know that he was in such a good mood, otherwise he would not be in a good mood to help Lin Haoming.


    "Younger martial brother Xiong, you''re out. How''s it going?" Seeing Lin Haoming, Huang Huan came out soon and asked.


    "The senior master gave me this ring and asked me to follow my senior brother to get the ID card and make all the arrangements. By the way, the senior master gave me a new name. In the future, my name will be Lin Haoming. You can call me junior brother Lin." Lin Haoming said.


    "Well, I said that younger martial brother is different from others. The master treats younger martial brother differently." Huang Huan smiled.


    "No, it''s the younger martial brother who wants to learn more from the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother also asked me to ask you if I don''t understand in practice." Lin Haoming smiled.


    "This is no problem." Huang Huan smiled and agreed.


    Next, Lin Haoming followed Huang Huan and went to the Council hall to handle affairs.


    The place where Lin Haoming is now is called Tianmu Mountain. Naturally, it is also named because Tianmu Road is respected. The Council hall is on one of the peaks of Tianmu Mountain.


    There are many pavilions and temples here. It can be said that it is the most lively place in the whole Tianmu Mountain, and it is a little far from the Tianmu daozun cultivation place. At least it''s dark to leave there and follow Huang huanfei here. This is the reason why Huang Huan thinks Lin Haoming is a little slow and flies away with him on the way.


    After nightfall, the lights here are even brighter, and the whole mountain peak is lit. Some of the pavilions are more like the whole body will shine, which is particularly dazzling under the night.


    Lin Haoming followed Huang Huan down at the foot of the mountain. From the mouth of Huang Huan, Lin Haoming knew that there was a powerful Dharma array here. You can''t fly directly in the air. You must go up from the foot of the mountain, and this is also the rule set by Taoist Zun.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5331

    Along the way, Lin Haoming learned from Huang Huan that Tianmu island under the jurisdiction of Tianmu daozun and some surrounding islands are managed in a way similar to the combination of zongmen and state officials.


    Tianmu Mountain is the daozun Taoist temple. If you compare a kingdom, it is equivalent to the capital palace. Tianmu daozun is the emperor. Twenty two departments are set up under it to take charge of the operation of Tianmu Taoist temple.


    The 22nd division is called the director general. There is no difference in size between the directors in name, and they are under the jurisdiction of Tianmu daozun. According to Huang Huan, the directors of the 22nd division are all senior experts in the Mahayana period or in the golden body stage of FA Xiang.


    Although Tianmu daozun is an internal cultivator of Taoism, there are also external cultivators in the Taoist field, and the directors of each department generally do not appear. There are subordinate directors, principals, managers and practical managers.


    Outside Tianmu Mountain, Tianmu island is divided into 74 prefectures and 19 islands. Each prefecture has its own master, and each island has its own master. There are also counties under it, under which there are prefects in charge, under which there are city masters, and under which there are more detailed divisions. However, Tianmu Taoist temple will only directly govern the level of city masters, and then the affairs of each prefecture and island.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming thought it was also very reasonable. After all, Tianmu island is extremely vast. According to Lin Haoming, the size of Tianmu island is no less than that of Dongsheng continent.


    Compared with the previous universe, there are transmission arrays everywhere in Tiandu world. It seems that it is much easier to study and use space than elsewhere.


    Of course, although the transmission array exists, the use management is very strict, and the price required for use is also very expensive. Therefore, generally speaking, it is practical to come by flying boat unless necessary.


    From Lin Haoming''s understanding of this place, a set of system formed here has been very mature in operation for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Linhaoming follows Huang Huan to the registered residence department and wants to register here.


    The registered residence department is a hall where many people handle affairs.


    Huang Huan, a disciple of Tianmu daozun, took out his ID card. The disciple in charge immediately recognized the ID card and greeted him with a smile. He took two people to a separate room above the pavilion.


    Not long later, a middle-aged man who looked 40 or 50 years old ran over. When he saw the two people, he immediately smiled and said, "I don''t know if the young Lord came here in person. What can I do for you?"


    "Master, please order me to bring younger martial brother to register and get the corresponding things." Huang Huan gave orders directly.


    Lin Haoming looked at Huang Huan at this time and suddenly found that he didn''t seem to greet people with a smiling face as he imagined. At least for now, he still has the airs of respecting disciples of Tao. In this way, it should be that he knew that he would also be accepted as a disciple by Tianmu Tao, so he made friends deliberately.


    "This is the new disciple of Taoist Zun. I understand. Two young masters, wait a minute." The man immediately ran out with a smile, and then came back with a booklet. He asked solemnly, "dare you ask the name of the young Lord, who is the person?"


    "Lin Haoming, this is the name given by the master. As for who, I came from Shengyang interface." Lin Haoming said.


    "The little Lord has been given a name by the Taoist priest. It''s amazing!" When the man heard this, he continued to flatter and quickly registered it at the same time.


    Then I asked some questions, even with wives and concubines.


    Lin Haoming was surprised that Tiandu has a strict hierarchy in terms of wives and concubines. According to the rules here, there can only be one wife, followed by the wife and then the concubine room. The principal wife is in charge of everything and the subordinate wife also assists in management duties. However, there can only be four wives at most. In the end, there is no limit to the concubine room. Moreover, this rule is not set by Tianmu Taoist priest, but has been so since ancient times. As for Taoist priest, his wife and concubine have long fallen down because of his long life. Although some later married, he has also fallen down because of his long life. So far, he has become alone.


    As for why, Lin Haoming didn''t ask in detail, and Huang Huan didn''t seem very clear.


    Dai''er and Yue Shanshan, Lin Haoming and Lin Haoming are not easy to distinguish, so they both report from their wife temporarily, and Yue Wulong reports as the housekeeper. Everyone has registered, and because Lin Haoming is a disciple of Taoism, they also help to get their identity cards this time.


    With the ID card, you can get in and out of various places, and the ID card is widely used. It can even be said that it is indispensable for activities within the scope of Tianmu island.


    In addition, the higher the number of items can be stored in the identity token library. In addition, the more common items can be stored in the identity token library. In addition, the higher the number of identity tokens or other items can be stored in the identity token library.


    Lin Haoming understands this and feels that although the environmental conditions here seem to be more ancient, many things are very advanced.


    After waiting for the ID card, Lin Haoming, as a Taoist disciple, has certain special treatment. He can not only get a piece of spirit stone from the spirit library every month, but also get a residence in a pavilion of the first-class spirit mountain.


    After the grade was finished, the steward, who called himself Mo Boxiong, immediately took out several paintings, but after opening, the painting immediately projected light, and the landscape patterns drawn on the painting directly emerged in the light and haze, just like the reduced landscape reflected in front of him.


    Seeing Lin Haoming seems to be surprised by this scene, Mo Boxiong immediately introduced with a smile: "Lin Shaozhu, these are three Lingshan pavilions that can be selected by the Shaozhu. Those pavilions with names have been selected, and those without names have not been selected."


    "Elder martial brother Huang, how to choose?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "It depends on what younger martial brother Lin thinks. These places have good pure aura, and there is no essential difference. If you want to be lively, you can choose Yanling mountain. There are many senior brothers and sisters living here. If younger martial brother Lin likes to be clean, Youling mountain is very good. Of course, Youling mountain is a little far from where we are. It is estimated that it will take a few days to fly back and forth with the cultivation of younger martial brother Lin. it is close to the edge of Tianmu Mountain." Huang Huan said.


    "Where does elder martial brother Huang live?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I live in dangling mountain, not in these places, and in fact, I generally don''t live in Tianmu Mountains." Huang Huan smiled.


    "Why is this?" Lin Haoming said strangely.


    "Hei hei, my grandfather is the owner of the Pusheng island of the 19th island. This time, I came to the master for guidance after I advanced to become a God. Although I have a residence here, I still have to go back after a while." Huang Huan explained with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming also understood why Tianmu daozun said that at present, the other party can guide himself. It turns out that the other party will live for a period of time and leave.


    "In that case, I''d rather be quiet." Lin Haoming immediately chose a pavilion on the side of Youling mountain.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5332

    After leaving the registered residence division, Mo Boxiong, the steward of the registered residence division, unexpectedly followed.


    According to the following procedure, Lin Haoming went to the other four companies to continue to go through the formalities.


    On the side of Tianmu division, Lin Haoming can receive a share of Lingtian planting medicinal materials according to the residence he chooses.


    The beast slave department is here. Lin Haoming can come here to collect the beast slave.


    The so-called beast slaves are those half human and half beast like guys linhaoming saw when he first arrived here. These intelligent and powerful guys have been raised into beast slaves since childhood. They obey orders and act according to orders. Almost all people with registered residence status in Tianmu Taoist temple have beast slaves at home.


    Finally, I have to register with the Department of Taoism, because Lin Haoming''s cultivation is still low and nominally wants to enter school. However, because he is a disciple of Taoism, he only needs to hang his name and update the status with the increase of cultivation.


    As for others, as long as they have a registered residence, they will join the Taoist school department and be assigned to various schools to study until they condense the golden elixir. Some of the outstanding disciples will be further promoted to become core disciples. The most outstanding disciples will eventually be recommended to the Taoist priest and become his disciples. Therefore, Huang Huan became his disciple in this way.


    Finally, Lin Haoming has to go to the merit department. As long as all people in Tianmu Taoist field can make merit, they will record merit points according to different merits. Merit points can be exchanged for things that can''t be easily bought by spirit stones. If the merit reaches a certain degree, the Taoist priest will even direct the cultivation in person, or even become a disciple of the Taoist priest, or exchange for some cultivation skills that are hidden from the outside world.


    The position of the merit department is also at the highest peak of the whole mountain. Although the twenty-two departments are nominally equal, the position of the merit department is mainly based on the merit department.


    After entering the meritorious service department, Mo Boxiong took Lin Haoming all the way and soon went upstairs. He followed Mo Boxiong and shouted for second uncle all the way. He took the two people to a man who looked younger than Mo Boxiong, and then introduced them with a smile: "second uncle, this is Huang huanshaozhu, this is Lin Haoming, Lin Shaozhu, who is the disciple just accepted by the Taoist priest."


    "Two young masters, this is the director of the merit department and the second uncle. Don''t be silent." Mo Boxiong smiled.


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that the man who looked like he was in his thirties was actually a director. At this time, Huang Huan heard Mo Boxiong''s introduction, changed his previous attitude and immediately saluted: "it''s Mr. Mo, the silent sword. Huang Wuwei, my grandfather told me that if you meet Mr. Mo, you must say hello."


    "You are the grandson of Lord Huangdao who was accepted as a disciple by the Taoist priest. It''s good." Mo silently looked at the other party and nodded.


    After that, Mo silently turned to Lin Haoming and said, "are you Lin Haoming? Taoist Zun mentioned to me and give me your ID card."


    Lin Haoming didn''t expect that Tianmu mentioned himself to his men, so he also gave him his ID card.


    After Mo silently got it, he directly took out something like a compass, then urged the compass, followed the compass to rotate, gathered into a light beam in the center of the compass and shot directly on the ID card.


    The identity card is made of some kind of jade. At the moment, a number also appears on the identity card. Huang Huan can''t help crying out: "millions of meritorious deeds!"


    Lin Haoming was puzzled, but soon Lin Haoming found that the number of millions soon became smaller, and finally there was a thousand left.


    Mo silent at this time, he threw the identity card back to Lin Haoming and said: "Lin Haoming, before, you opened the space channel for the Taoist priest, made great contributions for the Taoist priest to capture the holy sun interface, and won millions of meritorious deeds. These millions of meritorious deeds have been exchanged for you to become a disciple of the Taoist priest. As for the remaining 1000, it is the credit of helping the army after you opened the channel."


    Million and a thousand, Lin Haoming couldn''t help laughing. It seems that mu daozun was also an interesting person that day, but he didn''t know what it meant to say these words to himself with the help of this.


    "Lin Haoming, since the Taoist priest has given you a name, it shows that the Taoist priest is very optimistic about you and practices well. If you succeed in cultivation in the future, the Taoist priest has some places to use for you, and the millions of meritorious deeds lost will come back." Mo said with a silent smile.


    "I know." Lin Haoming is quite modest and sincere.


    "In that case, my business here is over. Next, it''s up to you." Mo silently waved his hand and signaled that he could go.


    "Millions of meritorious deeds." As soon as he went out, Lin Haoming heard Huang Huan exclaim with emotion.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, this million meritorious deeds are great?" Lin Haoming couldn''t help asking after seeing him like this.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you don''t know that millions of meritorious deeds can directly become the head of a government or become the head of an island like my grandfather."


    "I can''t help being the head of the government and the island."


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you don''t know. Although the higher the cultivation, the more powerful they are, even if they don''t have real power, as long as the annual taxes are enough to cultivate to a high level under the rule of Taoist Zun, our monks'' cultivation is not about the level of qualification. The qualification is basically the end when we cultivate to my level. Next is opportunity and wealth." Huang Huan said.


    "I see." Lin Haoming has known for a long time, but he still pretends to be thoughtful at the moment.


    Next, all the places that need to go through the formalities came over, but Huang Huan still introduced it, and Lin Haoming also knew that the twenty-two departments here are mainly divided into two categories: one is administrative, similar to the previous departments, and the other is technical, such as Dan Yao Department and political and legal department.


    After leaving here, Huang Huan followed Lin Haoming to Fangshi, not far from the Council hall.


    Fangshi is in a valley. There is a stream flowing through the valley. There are many pavilions on both sides of the stream. Even now it is late at night, there are still shuttling people everywhere.


    It''s similar to Lin Haoming''s imagination here. Most of the shops are owned by some experts in Tianmu Daochang. In addition, some vendors are allowed to set up stalls in designated positions. Compared with the shops, there are more people around these stalls, but it''s obvious that the repair of the people around the stalls is not high.


    Huang Huan also introduced Lin Haoming all the way. He came here with Lin Haoming to teach Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming pretends to be curious and wanders around here. In addition to some things he has never seen, others will listen carefully to Huang Huan''s introduction.


    Compared with Lin Haoming''s familiar cultivation system, the Tiandu world cultivation road really makes Lin Haoming more interesting, and it is not pure cultivation, which makes Lin Haoming very interested.


    There are also restaurants, casinos and other entertainment places here. Lin Haoming finally entertained Huang Huan to thank him for leading the way.


    Huang Huan didn''t refuse. While eating, he continued to give Lin Haoming some advice.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5333

    By the time Lin Haoming and Huang Huan were separated, the sun was about to rise. It was even more important to return to their temporary residence.


    Dai''er and Yue Shanshan had been waiting here for a long time. After all, they didn''t come back all night. They were more or less worried.


    As soon as Lin Haoming came back, he told them that he had been accepted as a disciple by Taoist Zun. Then he gave them the identity card he had received for them, and then told them some things here.


    The next day, Lin Haoming took people to his new residence.


    On the side of Youling mountain, there is a steward of Youling mountain who is responsible for managing this place. Lin Haoming takes out the token. The steward of Youling mountain immediately piles up a smile on his expressionless face. Next, he doesn''t need any trouble from Lin Haoming, so he arranges everything.


    There are not many people living here in Youling mountain. There is a long distance between the pavilions, and the allocated Lingtian is also near the pavilions, so you can take care of it directly.


    There is also a spirit storehouse on the side of Youling mountain. If you need a spirit stone, you can exchange it here directly through your identity card.


    Lin Haoming, a disciple of Taoism, has 1000 spirit stones every month. This number is much. For Lin Haoming''s cultivation, it is indeed a lot. If you say less, it is really less, because this number will not change. According to the rules of Tianmu Island, you have to earn spirit stones later. You can either learn a craft, take up some positions or engage in some work, otherwise the spirit stones will not fall into your hands in vain.


    Lin Haoming''s ring has also been seen for a long time. There are as many as 100000 spirit stones, some pills and several things that should be magic weapons.


    Lin Haoming is not alone. There are still several people to support. Therefore, these things are definitely not enough for him to practice until the period of transforming God, so it is inevitable to find something to do.


    After receiving eight orcs, Lin Haoming gave Yue Wulong the right to manage the orcs.


    After a period of time here, several people have gradually adapted to the life here. Although it is plain, it is also peaceful. The temptation of long Shouyuan also makes everyone willing to practice hard, not to mention that Lin Haoming still has a large supply of spirit stones in his hand.


    In this case, after settling down, Lin Haoming also closed his door and took the pill given by Tianmu daozun.


    This pill is really powerful. It not only washes the marrow, but also has a powerful healing effect. Lin Haoming turned into his original appearance and finally succeeded.


    Because I told others before that I got the name given by the Taoist priest, everyone changed their mouth. Both women changed their mouth to call brother Haoming. They were not used to it at first, but they got used to it over time.


    Lin Haoming is very comfortable listening to the familiar voice, but after thinking about it, Lin Haoming is also a little worried. He finally knows his identity and doesn''t know what they will think. Shanshan Lin Haoming doesn''t think there will be a problem. It''s the girl dai''er.


    I believe Lin Haoming can change her life all the year round, of course, if she can.


    After restoring his original appearance, Lin Haoming pretended to invite Huang Huan to come over and listen to him explain some key points of the advanced golden elixir, and then began the so-called attempt to advance. Of course, there will be no unexpected success.


    For Lin Haoming''s success, the three people who followed him seemed to have different feelings. After all, they exceeded the Holy Level of the original Shengyang universe. Although there are experts everywhere, the people from the Shengyang universe actually succeeded, which is also a great incentive for the three people.


    In the following days, it became calm. Lin Haoming continued to practice. In addition to occasionally taking his family around the market and buying some necessary items, it was practice. Of course, sometimes Lin Haoming also went to school, especially when Huang Huan left more than ten years later, Lin Haoming also had to show and pretend to listen. Of course, in addition to himself, listening with his own people is also an important factor.


    In this case, time flies. Nearly 300 years have passed in a twinkling of an eye, and Lin Haoming has successfully advanced to the mid-term of Yuanying in more than ten years.


    The speed of this cultivation is extremely fast in the whole Tianmu Taoist field. Of course, no one is surprised to stare at the names of the disciples of the Taoist priest.


    Just when Lin Haoming felt that he had the opportunity to practice steadily to the period of transforming God, and then communicate with heaven and earth and let the heavenly demon tower devour here, the master actually ordered him to see him himself.


    After worshiping Tianmu Dao as a teacher, I also met him twice before and after. When I was going to advance to Yuanying, I pretended to ask for advice. For the first time, he didn''t see himself. For the second time, he met and taught.


    But before, he had to find him by himself and took the initiative to find himself, which made Lin Haoming realize that the master must have something to tell himself.


    It was still the original Valley and the original Pavilion. Seeing the master again, Lin Haoming took out a pot of wine and handed it to him with a smile: "master, I know you are old and good wine. This is a kind of wine developed by my disciples. Although it has no such strong effect, it tastes excellent."


    Tianmu daozun directly picked up the wine handed over by Lin Haoming, tasted it first, and then said, "you can flatter me. Last time you came to give me wine, this time you came again, and this time you added a lot of flower dew into it? It''s sweet and mellow. OK, keep the formula together. Last time I instructed you to advance Yuanying and gave you some pills to give you benefits. What do you want this time?"


    "Master, what do you want? What do you want from me?" Lin Haoming asked with a smile.


    "Haoming, you''ve been here for a long time. You should know about the Tiandu world, but how much do you know outside the Tiandu world?" Tianmu Taoist priest asked.


    "This disciple really doesn''t know. He only knows that there are many planes outside the Tiandu world, such as the holy sun plane from the disciple." Lin Haoming said.


    Tianmu daozun then asked Lin Haoming to sit down, then continued to drink a mouthful of wine and said: "the reason why Tiandu is called Tiandu is the core of the universe. At least outside Tiandu, there is no more powerful interface than Tiandu. However, the universe is vast, and there are many interfaces outside Tiandu. Just like boundary division, we also divide the external interfaces into four categories: inferior, medium, superior and top interfaces."


    "Master, did you come to me because of these foreign interfaces?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The owner of Zizhu Island, Gu Mingjia, has captured a medium interface. I need to send someone over here to count the materials." Tianmu Taoist priest said.


    "Master, my accomplishments are still low. Why send disciples?" Lin Haoming didn''t understand.


    "You don''t need to ask more about this. Anyway, it doesn''t do any harm, or even give you benefits. Then you represent me. If the other party gives you any benefits, you''re welcome." Tianmu Taoist priest smiled.


    "I understand." Lin Haoming knows that he is mostly regarded as a chess piece, but he doesn''t know whether it is good or bad.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5334

    Lin Haoming was ordered to go to Zizhu island. There was a transmission array between the two places. However, because he was going to count materials, he took a flying boat for transportation.


    Of course, Lin Haoming didn''t go alone. Before leaving, the Treasury Department and the transportation department of the twenty-two departments sent a principal to follow Lin Haoming.


    Wei Wangcheng is the head of the two main affairs storehouse and Wang Ziqian is the head of the transportation department. They are both experts in the period of refining emptiness. Among them, Wei wangchengdu has reached the peak of refining emptiness, while Lin Haoming is only in the period of Yuan Ying. However, after meeting, the two greet each other with smiling faces and look like they are beholden to Lin Haoming, which makes Lin Haoming a little confused. You know, he is a respected disciple of Taoism, but for such a master level, There is still a huge level gap. It''s no problem to give yourself some face, but it''s strange to please yourself so much.


    Zizhu island is just north of Tianmu island. It is called Zizhu island because Zizhu grows everywhere on the island.


    This purple bamboo is also a valuable material in Tiandu world. It has many uses in refining magic weapons to restrain thunder attributes.


    Transport materials, a total of nine thousand foot flying boats go together.


    The nine flying boats are so big that they can hold enough materials for a city with a population of 10 million to use for a long time. The transport flying boat of the transportation department also contains many storage bags, so there are more things that can be transported.


    The speed of the flying boat is not very fast. It takes about half a month to reach Zizhu island. Along the way, the two and Lin Haoming directly call each other brothers. They just met and seemed to become close friends.


    Lin Haoming also thinks these two guys are interesting. From his words, Lin Haoming finds that not only Wei Wangcheng but also Prince Qian have a background behind them. At least he won''t get much less support than Huang Huan. So he still does this to himself, which makes Lin Haoming more interesting.


    After flying for more than ten days, I saw that I was about to arrive at Zizhu island. When I ordered the flying boat to slow down and wait for landing and docking, the two also came to Lin Haoming.


    When Lin Haoming saw two people coming over, he smiled and asked, "two big brothers, we''re going to be there soon. We''ll have to deal with them at that time."


    "Hey, brother Lin, you''ve gone too far. You''re a disciple of Taoist reverend and an imperial envoy appointed by Taoist Reverend. We just work together. Naturally, it''s mainly you, brother. Even on Zizhu Island, I''m sure I''ll honor you first." Wang Ziqian smiled.


    "Honor me?" Lin Haoming pretended to be confused.


    Wang Ziqian immediately smiled and said, "brother Lin, we are also brothers. Lord daozun exceptionally accepted you as an apprentice, which shows that he attaches great importance to you, and this time, it''s fat."


    "How do you say that?" Lin Haoming deliberately asked, before the two guys just pull the relationship, now it seems that they are going to explain some things.


    Wei Wang also smiled and said: "brother Wang and I were elected by ourselves, which can be regarded as a lot of credit immediately. Maybe it''s our turn to get such an opportunity. Brother, you are counted by Taoist priest specially, which means you are valued by Taoist priest."


    "I''m just the smallest of the thousands of disciples of the master." Lin Haoming shook his head modestly.


    "Hey hey, brother Lin, you''re too modest. Let''s not say that Lord Zun took you as an apprentice alone. Just when you advanced to Yuanying, Taoist Zun personally instructed you, it''s not something ordinary disciples can enjoy, let alone your name is given by Lord Zun. This is not a special honor that ordinary people can get." Wei Wangcheng said.


    "Yes, it''s good to go to Zizhu island this time. It''s said to be counting. In fact, it''s just to give us a chance to reap benefits." Wang Ziqian smiled.


    Lin Haoming didn''t know that he still got so many benefits, and even let the two guys have ideas, but at this time, he pretended not to understand and asked, "I don''t know what to do next?"


    "Brother Lin, I don''t know how much you know about the Purple Bamboo Island owner?" Asked Wang Ziqian.


    "I don''t know much about things here from other low-level interfaces." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, you are modest now. Everyone knows that the ancient Mingjia cultivation of Zizhu island has reached the level of half stepping into Taoism. Zizhu island is far away from Tianmu island and almost has its own system. Some people even say that Tianmu Island, which is much smaller in place, is not easy to open up a position for Zizhu immortal. It can even be said that Zizhu immortal is rich, otherwise he will not go to this level. It is said that he peeps into the way Lord Zun''s position, but Lord Dao Zun, as one of the best strong Dadao zuns in the world of Tiandu, how can he be afraid of immortal Zizhu? Even if Immortal Zizhu really achieves Taoist Zun, so what? " Wei wangchengzhi said.


    "What do those two mean?" Lin Haoming seemed to understand.


    "Lord daozun asked brother Lin to come. First, you are an adult disciple, which can be regarded as giving face to the other party. What you sent is your confidant. Second, brother Lin, after all, you have a short cultivation time and low cultivation achievement. Obviously, you are not looking for trouble. So the other party must know it and will naturally express it at that time." Wang Ziqian explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming can be sure that these two guys have really seen it for a long time, and Lin Haoming is relieved to find that things are just so.


    "Two elder brothers and younger brothers, I know how to do it. If I receive benefits at that time, I will share them equally with my two elder brothers." Lin Haoming said with a smile.


    "Hey! Brother Lin, it''s not necessary to divide equally. I''m sure you''ll also give us a share." The two men said immediately.


    "I see." Lin Haoming nodded.


    Looking at Lin Haoming nodding, Wang Ziqian smiled again and said, "brother Lin, everything needs to be registered for material transfer and warehousing. Zizhu island gives a lot of materials, and there must be some loss on the way. This loss part is allowed, but we can be as careful as possible. If you come out with us, there will always be some benefits. Don''t you think so?"


    "These are the rules?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "This is indeed an unwritten rule. Of course, you can''t say it everywhere when you take the benefits. Taoist Zun also knows it, so he will never blame anything." Wang Ziqian smiled.


    Lin Haoming remembered that Tianmu daozun said it was for his own benefit and asked him to take it. It seems that he also knew about it early, so Lin Haoming immediately agreed with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Haoming''s promise, they also smiled. Obviously, they also knew that if Lin Haoming didn''t get the job done this time, it would be more or less inconvenient.


    At present, everything is going well, and the three men are also smiling, directing the transport boat to stop gradually.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5335

    The flying boat slowly fell down, accompanied by a group of people walking down the flying boat. At a glance, you can see the people who have been guarding and welcoming outside.


    The first is a man with a golden crown and a dignified appearance. The man looks in his early thirties, but his appearance is really heroic.


    "Brother Lin, this is the second disciple of immortal Zizhu. Yu Fuchun has four disciples. Yu Fuchun makes the most friends." Wang Ziqian secretly said in Lin Haoming''s ear at this time.


    Lin Haoming nodded to show that he understood and walked in the middle towards each other.


    At this time, Yu Fuchun also walked towards Lin Haoming with the a smile, and said with the a smile: "this is Lord Tao''s exceptional disciple, young master Lin?"


    "I don''t deserve the title of young master. The second childe passed." Lin Haoming said modestly.


    "Well deserved, Lord daozun shows great care for the little Lord Lin. otherwise, how can he take on great responsibilities at a young age?" Yu Po Chun said with a smile.


    "Good, good!" Wang Ziqian, Wei Wangcheng and others who greeted them also joined in.


    Lin Haoming also knows that this is not only to give himself face, but also to give them face. If he is not important, he doesn''t care about Zizhu island.


    Seeing this, Lin Haoming smiled and said nothing, but followed him away.


    I came under orders to represent Taoist respect, and immortal Zizhu naturally couldn''t see me casually, so Yu Fuchun came to entertain me next.


    The first is to greet visitors in the purple bamboo forest. Although there are not many people going to the banquet together, this is the most characteristic place of Zizhu island.


    Several people talked and talked about a lot of interesting stories. Lin Haoming also knew something from it. It seems that Tiandu has the same attitude towards other interfaces as if it had conquered a new continent. Local people are generally regarded as aborigines. Of course, at present, they are also aborigines, so they don''t talk more about this. Obviously, there are some taboos.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know that the delicious wine and food at the banquet are not only delicious, but also valuable. At least for his first baby, they are absolutely valuable. After eating, they need to be refined.


    The residence is a pavilion located in a beautiful lake. The pavilion is suspended on the lake. The lotus fragrance in the lake is intoxicating. The pavilion is full of beautiful women.


    None of these women is safe. Lin Haoming naturally won''t enjoy it. He just locked himself up in a hurry to refine the benefits of the banquet.


    After a two-day rest, he seemed to know that Lin Haoming needed to eat before refining. Two days later, Yu Fuchun came to do business again.


    The so-called business nature is to check and accept the materials supplied. The place where the materials are piled up is not Lin Haoming''s residence, but a special warehouse that can only be reached by flying boat for a long time.


    The warehouse is built close to the mountain, or the mountain is hollowed out to store materials.


    There are three mountains of materials and all kinds of items. Lin Haoming also thinks that the purple bamboo immortal has made a lot of money this time.


    Yu Fuchun just brought a few people over, and the rest of the counting was left to others.


    Seeing that he had brought a lot of hands, Lin Haoming asked casually, "how long will it take to count so many materials?"


    "It will take about half a month, and it is estimated that it will take a month with verification." Said Wang Ziqian.


    "So long." Lin Haoming seems to feel a little long


    "Hehe, it''s not necessary for Lin Shaozhu to spend so long here. Since he came to Zizhu Island, Zizhu island also has many interesting places. Zizhu City, the main city on the island, is completely built with Zizhu, and there are many interesting things in the city." Yu Fuchun also greeted at this time.


    "Purple bamboo is tough. In addition to lightning protection, it is said that it also plays a certain role in preventing the erosion of the five elements. It is the best material for building pavilions?" Lin Haoming seemed to ask in a tone of verification.


    "The best material can''t be said, but after all, purple bamboo is not rare." Yu Po Chun said.


    "I really want to see you. I''ve been nearby since I came here. Although it''s elegant, I also want to monitor the local conditions and customs of Zizhu island." Lin Haoming smiled and motioned.


    "Why don''t the two principal adults work together?" Yu Fuchun was also invited at this time.


    "We can''t both go. Brother Wang, you and young master Lin will go. I''ll stay and supervise." Wei Wangcheng smiled.


    "Lord Wei, how can I be kind of you to stay here alone?" Lin Haoming shook his head.


    "My nephew Wei Chan came with me. This opportunity is for him. Young master Lin also needs to run errands." Wei Wang immediately greeted his nephew.


    Wei Chan is Wei Wangcheng''s nephew. He has the highest cultivation achievement in the later stage of Huashen. It''s not very high, but it''s enough. It''s also experience to follow his uncle.


    Soon Wei Chan was called by Wei Wangcheng, and then earnestly told his nephew.


    Wei Chan immediately nodded vigorously to ensure that he would serve Lin Haoming well. Wei Chan didn''t go alone. He also called two subordinates in the early stage of transforming God. They were also members of the Wei family, both of whom were regarded as the family brothers of Wei Chan.


    Wang Ziqian looked at a group of them. He also had some regrets. Unlike Wei Wangcheng, he had his own family, otherwise he could let the children of the family follow up.


    Taking Yu Fuchun''s flying boat, the Party headed directly to the northwest. In the afternoon, the flying boat landed outside Zizhu city.


    Zizhu city is not very big, but it is true that the whole city is mainly built with Zizhu. Lin Haoming has seen it before. Zizhu is huge. The adult Zizhu is as thick as the waist of a slim woman. The big three may not be able to hold it together. Such Zizhu is more than enough to be used for construction.


    "Second childe, respect your teacher. Is immortal Zizhu also practicing in the city?" After getting off the flying boat and following this man into the city, Lin Haoming also asked casually,.


    Yu Fuchun didn''t hide it and said with a smile: "of course, it''s not. The city is noisy. If you practice here, it''s difficult to calm down. Zizhu city is mostly used for the experience of the world of mortals, or for trading. Of course, there are many interesting businesses. I''ll take young master Lin to play later."


    "It''s interesting to make a living, but according to the second childe, isn''t Zizhu City equivalent to a huge square city?" Lin Haoming asked as he looked here.


    "If you really say so, it''s not bad. Although there are many residences in the city, most people won''t live here for a long time. It''s either convenient for business or fun." Yu Fuchun continued to introduce.


    "Brother Wang, are you familiar here? What''s the most interesting place?" Lin Haoming turned back and asked Wang Ziqian.


    "Hey, hey, if it''s fun, it''s the blissful forest. I''ve only heard some rumors before. I don''t know if it''s really a blissful place?" Wang Ziqian looked at Yu Fuchun and asked.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5336

    "The king also knows the blissful forest. In that case, let''s go to the blissful forest first. However, the blissful forest has the rules of the blissful forest. Even I can''t break the rules." Yu Fuchun explained in advance.


    "Of course!" Wang Ziqian immediately agreed.


    Then the party followed Yu Fuchun and soon arrived at a place with many pavilions. They only saw the words "blissful forest" hanging on the door of the courtyard wall outside the pavilion.


    "Second childe, this is the place? What''s interesting in it?" Lin Haoming asked with great interest.


    "Just go in and you''ll know." Yu Po Chun led the way with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    Lin Haoming went in with him. He only saw several dignified and beautiful women coming in front of him. They seemed to be similar in dress and look like maidens, but the maidens were so dignified and beautiful. This extremely happy Lin really meant something.


    "Yes, yes, the ladies are so dignified and generous." Wang Ziqian also began to comment.


    Blissful forest is also made of purple bamboo. The purple bamboo itself has a smell of bamboo. It''s light and refreshing. It''s very comfortable to enter here.


    It seems that there are many pavilions standing inside the wall of the extremely happy forest. The pavilions are scattered and look like a forest. I don''t know if it''s named because of this. Now I come in and I don''t know which one to go to.


    Yu Fuchun first went to the ladies who were standing to greet him, but at this time, the dignified ladies who greeted him dispersed themselves. A woman who looked very enchanting and charming came out at the moment. The woman looked like she was about 20 years old, but she was really charming. Lin Haoming could be sure that she had practiced some kind of charm.


    "Yu Er childe, you haven''t come for a while!" The woman seemed to be very nice to leave. When she saw the group, she immediately recognized Yu Fuchun.


    "Mrs. Lin." Yu Fuchun looked at the woman, smiled and shouted.


    Lin Haoming also looked at the woman more carefully. He only felt that the woman was out of tune with here. She seemed charming and like a man of dust, but when he really looked at her, there was a taste of being out of dust and refined. Standing with those seemingly dignified women, she seemed more holy. This feeling was very strange. Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough accomplishments at present. Even if he was strong in spirit, he couldn''t see through the accomplishments of the woman, It can only be said that this woman has at least a fit period, or even higher. But how can such a highly cultivated woman be in such a place? Lin Haoming doesn''t think such an expert as the other party will play with himself. The so-called second childe Yu Fuchun is just the peak of the empty period, which makes Lin Haoming interested.


    "Who is this?" When Lin Haoming looked at Mrs. Lin, the woman was also looking at Lin Haoming. There seemed to be some doubt between her eyebrows.


    "This is Lin Haoming, the youngest disciple of the Taoist priest. Young master Lin was ordered to count the materials." Yu Po Chun said.


    "Oh, it''s a disciple of Taoism. What a surprise." Mrs. Lin seems to understand.


    "Young master Lin, let me introduce you. This is the master of blissful forest, Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin seldom shows up. Today we can actually meet him. It seems that young master Lin is very lucky." Yu Fuchun also introduced.


    "Why do you say that? Mrs. Murphy Lin has something special that people look forward to." Lin Haoming asked, feeling more and more that the woman was different. The look in her eyes just now seemed to see something about herself, or some doubt that she had a problem.


    He has never been doubted. Even if the Tianmu Taoist priest didn''t doubt himself, Lin Haoming was very interested and had the question just now.


    "I don''t have much ability. In fact, I''m about to leave." Mrs. Lin apologized.


    "I''m here, but Mrs. Lin wants to go. This is not a way to do business or treat guests." I just thought this woman was special. She actually wanted to leave. How can Lin Haoming let her go like this.


    "Since young master Lin said so, my concubine will stay with me. There are many interesting places in blissful forest. I don''t know what young master Lin is most interested in?" Mrs. Lin asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, it''s a beauty like you, Mrs. Lin." Lin Haoming deliberately said that although his cultivation is still low, it is impossible for Lin Haoming to give up such an interesting thing if he can meet someone who makes him feel surprised.


    In the face of Lin Haoming, Mrs. Lin also took an unexpected look at Yu Fuchun. Yu Fuchun smiled and said, "in this case, Mrs. Lin will arrange it."


    "OK! Come with me!" Mrs. Lin said, taking her party to a pavilion not far away.


    At this time, Yu Fuchun deliberately grabbed Lin Haoming''s wrist and said with a smile: "young master Lin, it seems that you really don''t know. This Mrs. Lin is not an ordinary person?"


    "Oh? On Zizhu Island, are there people who are afraid of the second childe?" Lin Haoming asked deliberately.


    "Young master Lin, you don''t know. Mrs. Lin is not from Zizhu island. More than a thousand years ago, she came to Zizhu island and met the master directly. Then the master circled the place, which led to the blissful forest."


    "The blissful forest is only a thousand years old?" Lin Haoming was a little surprised.


    "Yes, but it''s not short for more than a thousand years. Of course, it''s just a closed door practice for an expert like Shizun or Taoist Zun." Yu Fuchun seemed surprised that Lin Haoming didn''t even pay attention to the millennium.


    "That''s what I said." Lin Haoming followed with a smile. Just now, he deliberately despised the millennium time. Lin Haoming also deliberately looked at Mrs. Lin in front of her to see her reaction.


    Walking all the way, he looked at the numerous pavilions here. Under the introduction of Wang Ziqian, who was not familiar with it, Lin Haoming also found that there were several words written at the door of each building, representing the theme of the building, including piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and poetry, as well as wine pool and meat forest.


    "Please." Not long later, I came to a pavilion.


    Lin Haoming looked at the pavilion in front of him and actually wrote the word "lust", but the two words were not together and seemed to be deliberately separated, which made Lin Haoming feel some meaning.


    As soon as he walked in, Lin Haoming''s spirit immediately felt that he had entered a Dharma array and was still a powerful magic array, which surprised Lin Haoming. You know, right now inside the door, he can clearly see the door outside, and even just outside the door, he can see the guests shuttling through the pavilion forest still walking around. In front of him, whether Yu Fuchun, Wei Zen who followed him, or even Wang Ziqian, He didn''t feel the appearance of an accident, which surprised Lin Haoming. There''s really something hidden in this place.


    Lin Haoming glanced, then pointed to the hall where there were only some maids waiting, so he deliberately asked, "Mrs. Lin, where is the person you said?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5337

    "Lin Shaozhu, don''t worry. There are seven floors in the pavilion where we are now. In addition to the hall on the lower floor, there will be all kinds of beauties on each floor. Lin Shaozhu likes everything." Mrs. Lin smiled.


    "Mrs. Lin means that all the women here come out to sell their looks?" Lin Haoming seems to be a little dissatisfied and asks.


    "Master Lin, what do you mean?" Mrs. Lin asked in some surprise. It was clearly proposed by the other party, but now she doesn''t want it. Is it aimed at herself? Just now, I felt that Lin Haoming''s eyes seemed not simple, and there was even a feeling of being seen through. She wondered whether this guy would be possessed by Tianmu Dao or his separation.


    "I just have some principles. I like good women and sell myself. I don''t know how many people have tasted it. Naturally, I can''t see it." Lin Haoming explained with a smile.


    "I see." As soon as Mrs. Lin heard this, she still smiled on her face, then pointed to the upstairs and said, "if you need this, you only need to go to the seventh floor. Where are excellent women waiting for someone."


    "What is a predestined person?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Ha ha... Young master Lin, it seems that you really don''t know." At this time, Yu Fuchun laughed.


    "Of course I don''t know. Second childe knows. Why don''t you say it?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There are three wonders in the blissful forest. The whole blissful forest can satisfy people''s various hobbies. Some people have good wine. There are the best wine here. Some people like to be artful. Naturally, there are also. If you pursue strength and cultivation and want to find someone to compete with. Of course, if you pursue lust, there are also. Here is it. Here is also one of the three wonders, but it is the last." Yu Fuchun pointed upstairs.


    "What about the first two?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The second wonderful thing is to use martial arts as the way of justice. When you see the largest pavilion over there and the martial arts arena over there, you can find suitable people to compete with each other. As long as your accomplishments do not exceed the combination or the melting pot realm, you can even come here to prove the way with martial arts. Of course, this competition is also the favorite of gamblers here. Of course, if it is the only way, it can not reach the second wonderful point." Yu Po Chun smiled.


    "Oh! What else?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you compete here, you will leave a list. Those who are on the list can enjoy most of the things in the blissful forest for free, and you can get different amounts of spirit stones every year according to the position on the list." Yu Po Chun said.


    "Oh, how many people are on the list?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The list is divided according to the realm of cultivation. There are three lists: transforming God, transforming God and refining emptiness. In fact, the people who can be on this list will naturally be attracted by the major forces of Zizhu island. Once they are on the list, some unknown people can ascend to heaven in one step, so they also have the title of ascending to heaven." Yu Po Chun said with a smile.


    "This is really interesting. What''s the beauty of ranking first in the end?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "The last thing I know!" Wang Ziqian also laughed at this time.


    "What is it?" Seeing that he was also the first time to come, Lin Haoming knew that it seemed that the name of blissful forest for more than a thousand years had also floated to Tianmu island.


    "Blissful fantasy." Wang Ziqian said.


    "What is blissful fantasy?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "It is said that the most mysterious place in the blissful forest is the blissful dreamland. When you enter the dreamland, you will fall into the blissful illusion and can''t extricate yourself. You can try to challenge it under Mahayana. However, to challenge the blissful dreamland, you must prepare five million spirit stones. It seems that only so many spirit stones can promote the dreamland." Wang Ziqian said with a smile.


    "Hasn''t anyone passed yet?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Of course not. It''s estimated that it can only be broken during the Mahayana period or by cultivating the Dharma phase golden body. I haven''t heard of it before. The second childe is from Zizhu island. Have you heard that anyone has broken it?" Asked Wang Ziqian.


    "No." Wang Ziqian shook his head.


    "What''s the advantage if it''s broken?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "People who have broken the illusion can put forward any conditions for the blissful forest. Even if it is difficult to complete, the blissful forest will do its best. If it exceeds the ability of the blissful forest, the blissful forest will be owned by those who challenge the success." Wang Ziqian said.


    "Just these places?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "And everyone in the blissful forest." Yu Po Chun said.


    "Mrs. Lin is also from blissful forest. If I succeed, won''t Mrs. Lin be able to accompany me in the future?" Lin Haoming suddenly mentioned Mrs. Lin on one side.


    The concubine of Ruo Ming Lin still felt uncomfortable when she was stared at by the master Lin, but Ruo Hao felt that she was really a few, even if she was a poisonous slave for a while


    "Hey, hey, it''s a pity that I don''t have five million spirit stones." Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    Seeing Lin Haoming deliberately mention this, Yu Fuchun flashed a casual sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then he immediately piled up a smile and said, "young master Lin, there''s no hurry in the dreamland. Since Mrs. Lin let the pavilion go to the seventh floor, don''t hesitate."


    "I have no idea who the girl on the seventh floor is?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been here for a long time, but there has always been a woman with both talent and appearance on the seventh floor. She won''t commit to marrying until someone solves her problem." Yu Fuchun explained.


    "Marry down?" Lin Haoming asked.


    Yu Fuchun immediately explained, "as long as you break the question, you are destined for someone. Even if you don''t marry, the woman will follow."


    "What about giving it to others?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "There should be no precedent for this. If I could sit here, I would not spare so much flowers." Yu Po Chun smiled.


    "That''s interesting. Who is it now? Mrs. Lin, can you compare with you?" Lin Haoming deliberately mentioned her again.


    Mrs. Lin was more and more annoyed. She also saw that Lin Haoming was intentional. If it was really Tianmu Taoist Zun''s attachment or his separation, it would be OK. If not, she really wanted to teach him a good lesson, but now she still could only smile YingYing and say: "now this is Miaoshu. Naturally, she has both talent and color. As compared with me, my concubine can''t compare with it."


    "Who says the lady is a wrecked flower and willow? If the wrecked flowers and willows are so beautiful, I''ll just have the wrecked flowers and willows." Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "Lin Shaozhu, please go up and you will know that I can''t compete with the broken flowers and willows. It''s up to you, Lin Shaozhu, whether you can break the rules here and hold the beauty back." Mrs. Lin is really a little annoyed and deliberately excites the general.


    "Good!" Lin Haoming also saw it, so he was not entangled and went straight up.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5338

    Lin Haoming went upstairs and saw that the people downstairs didn''t follow, so he asked strangely, "don''t you follow?"


    "It''s a rule here. There''s only one person on the seventh floor every time. Since young master Lin has gone, we''ll look for other interesting things." Yu Po Chun said.


    "Well, that''s good." Lin Haoming didn''t care, and then went upstairs.


    All the way up, I soon reached the sixth floor, but up to the seventh floor, at the stairway of the seventh floor, a maid stopped me.


    This maid is different from those dignified maidens who were obviously trained together before. The woman looks like 16 or 17 years old at most. She is also dressed as a girl, but her cultivation has long been in the middle of turning into a God.


    "Girl, what are you doing? Are you miss Miao Shu?" Lin Haoming looked at each other and asked deliberately.


    "Miaoshu is my miss. If you want to go there, you must answer the questions to me. Otherwise, no matter who it is, you don''t want to enter." A girl is not a guest.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the girl''s name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I''ll tell you when you answer." The girl said.


    "Do you know who I am?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "You are the recent disciple of Tianmu Taoist priest. I already know your identity, so it''s useless for you to use your identity to oppress people." The girl said with three points of contempt.


    Lin Haoming looked at the girl and despised herself. His heart was also a burst of laughter, so he said, "OK, let''s make a question."


    After the birth of countless parents in the world, Lin Haolun can directly ask, "look, who can be traced back to our ancestors and future generations?"


    Lin Haoming was surprised when he heard this question. Unexpectedly, the girl would ask such a question. He didn''t know anything about the Tiandu world. The so-called creation myth seems to directly say that there was a huntian great God, who was born at the beginning of the chaos of the universe. After breaking the universe, he turned himself into the universal world, and the hair became the first person. So Lin Haoming replied, "isn''t it the huntian great God who turned his hair into hundreds of millions of original people?"


    "The great God of huntian turned into the earliest Taoist statue, and it was originally known as 3000 Taoist statues, but it is extremely difficult for Taoist statues to reproduce. For example, today, there are 33 Taoist statues in the capital. After the achievement of Taoist statues, there are only three descendants. According to the Legend of the great God of huntian, how can so many later generations be born?" Asked the girl.


    "Hey, hey, in ancient times, the vitality of heaven and earth was different from now. At that time, people were different from now. Naturally, they can breed offspring." Lin Haoming said with certainty.


    "Who proved it?" Asked the girl.


    "Who can prove that this is not the case?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you can''t show evidence, you can''t pass!" The girl said firmly.


    "If you can''t prove that I''m wrong, why should you say I''m wrong? Otherwise, what''s the answer? If there''s no verifiable answer, it means I''m right." Lin Haoming was not soft at all.


    "You!" There is no standard answer to this question, but Lin Haoming''s shameless appearance, coupled with the fact that the girl doesn''t like this guy, naturally makes her more reluctant.


    "You see, you can''t say it. In this way, can I understand that you stand here to embarrass me? If so, blissful forest deliberately doesn''t take me seriously?" Lin Haoming asked.


    The girl was afraid when she heard it. After all, she also knew that the person in front of her was a disciple of Taoist reverence, and it was said that she was particularly valued by Tianmu Taoist reverence. She really didn''t dare to offend easily.


    So he said, "well, in that case, I''ll change the subject."


    "Wait, what if I''m right and you deny it?" Lin Haoming suddenly interrupted.


    "I... I''m not as miserable as you think!" The girl said angrily.


    "You just showed that I can''t trust you. Well, put the answer aside and I''ll look at it after I answer." Lin Haoming said.


    "Why should I do this?" Hearing this, the girl only felt insulted and was even more unhappy with Lin Haoming.


    "Since I don''t want to, forget it. I didn''t want to see your miss. Mrs. Lin is delicious enough." Lin Haoming turned and left.


    "Wait!" The girl didn''t expect the other party to leave directly, and made it clear that she would continue to pester Mrs. Lin, which made her feel anxious. You know, it was Mrs. Lin who asked them to "entertain" this guy. Isn''t it that she didn''t complete the task.


    "Are you calling me?" Lin Haoming deliberately turned around and asked.


    "I can promise what you just said." The girl said.


    "Just now you promised, I''ll play with you. Now I''m not in the mood." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "You..." the girl was really worried when she heard it. She looked at Lin Haoming and became more and more angry. If she could, she even wanted to kill the bastard with one hand.


    "Xueyu, let the young master Lin come in." At this time, a pleasant voice came.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoming flashed a trace of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth: "just now I sincerely wanted to go in, but you deliberately found a little girl to embarrass me. Now you want me to go in and invite me not to come out. Why should I go in?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the girl couldn''t hold her anger, but at this time, a graceful figure came out and shouted sternly: "Xueyu, shut up!"


    "Miss!" At this time, the girl shouted wrongfully at the person who came out.


    Lin Haoming looked at the so-called young lady. Her appearance should be up and down in double ten years, with good figure and appearance. In other words, she was obviously higher than those dignified and beautiful maids outside. She was definitely the most beautiful girl she saw after she came to Tiandu world.


    "Young master Lin just answered the question. The little woman thought it was reasonable, but did he think of the answer by himself or by listening to others?" The woman asked Lin Haoming kindly at this time.


    "Listen to the rules here before. It seems that if a girl thinks she is destined for me, she will follow me? If she is, will the little girl follow me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If the young leader of the forest is really destined for me, Xueyu can naturally follow." The woman smiled and gave a positive answer.


    "Her name is Xueyu. What''s your name, that girl?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Little woman Miao Shu."


    "What''s your last name?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "We are all from blissful forest. Madam''s surname is Lin, so we will follow." The woman smiled.


    "So, your name is Lin Miaoshu, your name is Lin Xueyu, and my name is Lin Haoming. So we have a lot of fate. The whole blissful forest has a lot of fate. Mrs. Lin doesn''t even need to change her calling." Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "You... Why are you so shameless?" Xueyu can''t help it. There are a lot of people coming to jilelin. Although miss has been on the seventh floor for less than 30 years, she has also seen hundreds of people. She has never seen such a shameless guy.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5339

    Of course, Lin Haoming knew that he was shameless, but it was also his intention. At this time, he deliberately continued to smile and asked, "how can I be shameless? Isn''t this fate?"


    "There''s no need for Lin Shaozhu to argue with Xueyu. If Lin Shaozhu is really destined for me, there will be results. Please follow me." Miao Shu said and led the way directly in front.


    Follow Lin Miaoshu into the seventh floor. There is only one room on the whole seventh floor. After entering, there is a huge hall. There is a door on both sides of the hall, and the hall is divided into several parts with bead curtains, including dance floor, banquet table, chess table for playing chess, etc.


    "I don''t know what''s the requirement of Miss Miao Shu''s predestined friend?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Lin Shaozhu didn''t know when he first came. In fact, many people on Zizhu island now know my requirements. They just need to draw a picture for me and win me in the chess game."


    "Painting?" Lin Haoming frowned slightly.


    "Yes, and you can''t draw by yourself with the help of magic, but Lin Shaozhu didn''t prepare, so..."


    "Girl, there''s no need to say that. You can draw directly without preparation." Lin Haoming said.


    "Please!" Lin Miaoshu took Lin Haoming to the studio.


    The drawing room is also separated from the drawing room by bamboo curtains.


    "Are these painted by people you''ve seen before?" Lin Haoming asked after looking around.


    "Indeed, some of the paintings here are excellent in artistic conception, some are superb in painting skills, and some are like images. It can be said that each has its own advantages." Lin Miaoshu pointed to these paintings and explained.


    Lin Haoming swept these paintings, then casually took out a piece of drawing paper and tiled it on the table. Then he took a small bowl and inkstone and put them on the table. Then he picked up the ink and spilled it directly on the paper. After a while, the paper was completely black. Lin Haoming took the small bowl and inkstone away, picked up the pen and began to simply draw a few strokes in two blank places.


    In less than half an hour, Lin Haoming put down his pen. Lin Miaoshu was stunned when she looked at the painting drawn by Lin Haoming.


    The whole painting is dark. Only the circle at the bottom of the bowl is painted as something that looks like the moon, while the inkstone is painted as a bed on which a woman sits alone and looks up at the sky.


    Women can''t see it, and even it''s just ordinary in terms of painting skills, but when Lin Miaoshu saw all this, the whole person fell into an unspeakable meditation.


    "Lin Shaozhu''s painting is really unique. If you can surpass the little girl in chess, the little girl is willing to follow Lin Shaozhu from now on." The woman looked at Lin Haoming and said.


    "OK, but there''s something I want to tell you. My chess skills are very high." Lin Haoming said.


    "Oh! My young lady has been in Zizhu island for decades. Many people come to compete with her simply, but few can win her. You are a little arrogant." Seeing the young lady''s reaction, Xueyu was a little surprised. Xueyu immediately felt uncomfortable.


    Lin Haoming smilingly followed Lin Miaoshu to the chess room and said to Xueyu, "go and get me some wine."


    Hearing Lin Haoming''s order, Xueyu was a little angry, but Lin Miaoshu ordered more severely: "go to the restaurant and bring the best Ningxin wine."


    "Yes!" Hearing this command, Xueyu walked away with anger. As she walked, she couldn''t help scolding, but she couldn''t help it.


    When I went downstairs, I just passed towards the restaurant and suddenly saw Mrs. Lin appear in front of me.


    "Madam!" When Xueyu saw Mrs. Lin, she immediately called respectfully.


    "How''s it going?" Mrs. Lin asked.


    "Madam, that guy is a scoundrel, but the lady recognized him after he painted a picture." Snow feather road.


    "What painting?" Mrs. Lin asked.


    Xueyu said it at once.


    After that, Mrs. Lin smiled bitterly and said, "Lin Haoming is not an ordinary person at all. It''s really accurate to see people. Xueyu, think about it yourself. Is that painting really not good?"


    "Madam." Xueyu seems to understand, but she still bites her teeth and doesn''t go on.


    "You have good qualifications, but why are you just a servant girl? Do you understand?" Mrs. Lin asked.


    "Madam, I know I have a bad temper and look happy." Lin Xueyu said with a wry smile.


    "Well, do as you are told. No matter what the result is, be obedient." Mrs. Lin looked upstairs and said.


    "Madam, you don''t mean that miss will lose to that guy?" Lin Xueyu can''t believe it. After all, chess is better than real ability.


    "Just look at it yourself!" Mrs. Lin doesn''t know, so she can only say so.


    Xueyu''s mind is even more confused. If that bastard does it, won''t he be subject to that bastard in the future.


    With such a burden in his heart, Xueyu returned to the chess room with a jar of wine.


    It was only a quarter of an hour for her to go out to get the wine. As a result, she found that there were nearly 100 children on the chessboard.


    She has been following Miaoshu for so long. Naturally, she also knows chess, and her chess power is not weak. At the moment, she can''t see who has the advantage. However, she found that Lin Haoming actually chose the backward, and the latter is still in balance, which makes her a little worried.


    "After watching for so long, I took the wine and didn''t pour it down!" At this time, Lin Haoming charged Xueyu, who focused on the chessboard,


    Xueyu is dissatisfied, but she has just finished talking with Mrs. Lin. at this time, she can only be obedient and take out two wine glasses to pour out.


    Lin Haoming drank it directly, followed by tut Tut and said, "this wine tastes good, but it doesn''t seem to contain much mana."


    "This is a kind of wine for calming the heart. It has the effect of calming the mind and nourishing the mind. It is helpful to resist the demons and understand the realm." Seeing that Lin Haoming doesn''t know the goods, Xueyu can''t help but speak.


    "How many spirit stones is this wine?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "If you sell it, someone once offered 100000 spirit stones." Snow feather said.


    "One hundred thousand. It''s just that it''s not a regular price. It''s actually estimated at 50000." Lin Haoming said.


    "Even fifty thousand spirit stones, you think they are from the strong wind. Fifty thousand spirit stones are enough for ordinary people to practice from the realm of Qi to the golden elixir period. If they are external practitioners, they can practice to the later stage of human elixir." Xueyu doesn''t know why. She just wants to talk back to Lin Haoming.


    "So, Miss Miao Shu, you can take wine at will?" Lin Haoming drank another cup and asked.


    "The young master of the forest doesn''t know about the blissful forest. There is a person in charge of every building in the blissful forest. I can be regarded as the person in charge of this building, so there can be a certain number of spirit stones every year." Lin Miaoshu said.


    "Oh! The girl is actually the person in charge here. The girl is pure and clean. What''s her opinion about the woman downstairs selling her hue?" Lin Haoming said, leaving a son, and then impolitely picked up the wine jar and poured the wine.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5340

    Facing Lin Haoming''s tricky question, Lin Miaoshu replied firmly without hesitation: "everyone has a choice, but everyone chooses a different way."


    "You mean they are voluntary?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "No one forces them. They can get what they need just by paying something. This is a fair deal." Lin Miaoshu affirmed.


    "And you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I have experienced some tests." Lin Miaoshu suddenly looked at Lin Haoming very seriously and said.


    Lin Haoming doesn''t know what the experience is, but he can guess that the so-called blissful forest is obviously not that simple.


    "Girl, you''d better be serious. I have an advantage in the situation." Lin Haoming suddenly smiled.


    "Lin Shaozhu''s chess power is really powerful." Lin Miaoshu also became serious. She even took a sip of Ningxin wine and began to concentrate on Lin Haoming.


    Lin Haoming didn''t seem to speak, but just continued to play chess with the other party. This game of chess also played nearly 100 hands in a quarter of an hour from the beginning, and then played more and more slowly. Inadvertently, it was late at night.


    At this time, Lin Miaoshu was still facing the chessboard for a long time, holding a piece in her hand.


    "I don''t think this plan is a draw!" At this time, Lin Haoming spoke.


    Lin Miaoshu looked at Lin Haoming, bit her red lips and said, "young master Lin really thinks it''s good?"


    "There are two beloved wives in my family. You know the truth, but the girl around you is really not sensible. I''m upset if I want it." Lin Haoming deliberately said.


    "What are you talking about? I... I..." Lin Xueyu couldn''t help muttering, but her voice was not loud at the moment, because an hour ago, she saw that her young lady was in a passive and backward situation. The chess game was restricted everywhere, and her heart became more and more anxious, but she didn''t expect that this guy had become so easy to talk.


    "Don''t falter, I think you''re just like that." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Young master Lin, you are really not an ordinary person. I lost this game of chess." Lin Miaoshu said magnanimously.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, stay here well. Your cultivation is so much higher than me. I won''t let women hold you down." Lin Haoming said.


    "Can you see my accomplishments?" Lin Miaoshu was surprised.


    "Did you hide your accomplishments, although you didn''t deliberately reveal them. Of course, what''s more important is that the girl''s accomplishments are actually higher than me. What if I want you to stop you?" Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "Hehe, young master Lin, you''re right. The little woman will stay here first and continue until the young master''s major is great progress." Lin Miaoshu suddenly smiled.


    "You want to rely on me, but I like Mrs. Lin. can you tell me something about Mrs. Lin?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "Young master Lin, you really want to know. I certainly won''t say what I can say. In fact, you can find a few people." Lin Miaoshu smiled.


    "You all call her Mrs. Lin. who is her husband? Is she really surnamed Lin?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know about Madam. Xueyu and I were selected from the orphans adopted by Madam after she arrived at Zizhu island. Of course, those downstairs are also."


    "No wonder you say everyone has a choice, but you are prettier than them and you have an advantage." Lin Haoming said.


    "Young master Lin, before me, there were five girls sitting on the seventh floor of the town. Among them, some were more beautiful than me. In addition, there were no more beautiful people in the lower floors."


    "The way to make people beautiful is to make them beautiful." Lin Haoming disdained.


    "Young master Lin is right. I think it''s superficial." Lin Miaoshu smiled.


    "Well, in that case, how much power do you have? This wine is not good. Is there one that can help improve your cultivation? Get me some." Lin Haoming is not a guest.


    "You are a real person. I don''t know which side is true." Lin Xueyu also realized that Lin Haoming is definitely not an ordinary person. As before, he may be so unruly.


    "Xueyu, go get some jars of fire dragons and burn them." Lin Miaoshu ordered.


    "Yes!" When Lin Xueyu heard this, she immediately agreed.


    "You''re generous. In that case, I''ll give you some advice on your chess skills. In fact, your chess ability is already very high. It''s bad in your mind. I guess you haven''t fought with others. This chess game is the same as the martial arts competition..."


    Lin Haoming began to explain generously. When Lin Xueyu came back, Lin Miaoshu was already meditating.


    Lin Haoming looks at Lin Xueyu and gets three jars of wine. This jar is much larger than the one just now. It can be said to be a small wine jar.


    Lin Haoming was not polite. He opened it directly and took a drink.


    Compared with the Ningxin wine just now, the fire dragon burning is just a mouthful. It''s really like the wine''s name. The whole stomach seems to be burning with fire, but this kind of burning only feels that the fire is rising and does not burn itself. The whole person feels very comfortable, and the magic power contained in the wine is very sufficient. Just this mouthful is enough for him to practice for a while.


    "Good wine!" Lin Haoming nodded with satisfaction.


    "Just one jar of wine is no less than the congealing wine just now, but the cost of the three jars is almost the same." Xueyu muttered aside.


    Lin Haoming listened and said with a laugh, "it''s not yours. What do you love? Can you still fill your pockets with this cost?"


    "I just don''t think it''s worth it." Snow feather muttered.


    "I think you are more and more interesting. This jar rewards you." Lin Haoming smiled proudly.


    "You reward us with what we gave you?" Xueyu listens and feels a little sad.


    Lin Haoming was in a good mood and laughed again. Then he got up and went out directly.


    "Are you leaving?" Xueyu was a little surprised.


    "What? Do you still want to keep me?" Lin Haoming asked.


    "When will master Lin come back?" Lin Miaoshu asked.


    "When I have the ability, you are all very interesting. This blissful forest is also very interesting." Lin Haoming said such words and went out directly.


    "Miss, this guy..." Xueyu looked at Lin Haoming and felt that Lin Haoming was really weird and couldn''t see through.


    Lin Miaoshu motioned to her to shut up, took out a piece of messenger jade and said to the messenger jade, "madam, he has gone."


    "How''s it going?" Mrs. Lin''s voice soon came from inside.


    Lin Miaoshu immediately told what had just happened.


    After listening, Mrs. Lin said after a while, "take a break and wait until you see the situation."


    "Madam, I think he..."


    "You have any guesses in your heart, and I can''t see through him. There''s no conflict between me and Tianmu daozun here, so it''s not necessary. It''s better not to be involved for the time being." Mrs. Lin explained.


    "Yes!" Lin Miaoshu followed and agreed.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5341

    "Why don''t you play for a while, young master Lin?" Seeing linhaoming, Yu Fuchun, who is in the gambling building, is also surprised.


    "It''s boring. It''s inferior to Mrs. Lin." Linhaoming looks at Mrs. Lin, who is still here, and says directly.


    "Young master Lin, my wife may not be as good as you think. Since she has come out, it''s better to play gambling." Mrs. Lin smiled.


    "If I don''t play, I will only play for sure. If I lose, I won''t play." Linhaoming said directly.


    Hearing this, several people were stunned. They just thought this guy was really interesting.


    Linhaoming is feeling the magic array here at this time. What makes linhaoming feel interesting is that the magic array here seems to exist only in the pavilion. The feeling of being shrouded in fog will fade when he walks out of the pavilion.


    "Young master Lin, there is no sure bet in the world." Yu Po Chun motioned.


    "I can only win, but I have to win." Linhaoming asked back with a smile.


    Looking at him so shameless, several people also felt a burst of sadness and laughter. Yu Fuchun looked down on him for a little more. But even so, he still wanted to give face, and he also felt a little strange. Why did the Tianmu Taoist priest like such a virtuous disciple? Nan Dao was specially sent out to disgust people?


    Linhaoming doesn''t care. He goes directly to other places. He says he is playing everywhere. In fact, he is more interested in feeling the magic array here.


    There are 64 pavilions here, which coincide with the eight trigrams. I wonder if there is any mystery in it.


    In some places, linhaoming pretended to be interested in playing for a while, but he didn''t see anything special. It seems that there is no difference between the existence and non existence of the magic array here, but linhaoming can be sure that the magic array should be arranged here, which may be because some factors didn''t start completely.


    There are a lot of places for people to play here. There are elegant, vulgar and some unique things.


    Linhaoming spent a few days here.


    A few days later, Lin Haoming seemed to feel a little bored. He wanted to go to other places on Zizhu island. Yu Fuchun also accompanied him to play. However, Wang Ziqian missed this place and stayed in blissful forest. Wei Chan followed Lin Haoming.


    Half a month later, linhaoming returned to the warehouse where the materials were stored. Wei Wangcheng had already moved most of the materials away.


    Seeing this, Yu Fuchun also wanted to leave. However, when he left, he gave linhaoming a storage ring, which was obviously a bribe.


    Linhaoming opened it and found that it was actually fivemillion spirit stones, three top-grade spirit stones, onehundred top-grade spirit stones and tenthousand middle-grade spirit stones.


    Linhaoming is also interesting to watch. He just doesn''t know how the rest of them are, but it''s estimated that there won''t be too many of them with smiles on their faces.


    After all the materials were counted and moved, the party began to return. Seeing that they were about to reach Tianmu Island, Wei Wangcheng took the initiative to find Lin Haoming.


    When linhaoming saw the visitor, he smiled and asked, "what is brother Wei looking for me? Is he coming?"


    "I''ll be at Tianmu island in half a day. I don''t have something to discuss with brother Lin." Wei Wangcheng smiled.


    "What is it?" Linhaoming pretends not to know.


    "This is the list." Weiwangcheng directly took out a booklet and handed it to linhaoming.


    Linhaoming took it and flipped it. Then he asked, "brother, just tell me. What are you going to do?"


    "Brother Lin, I didn''t mention before that there are losses in the transportation. Of course, there are regulations on the losses. In fact, the above also knows that this is to give us some benefits, and also to ensure that most things can be safely transported, so I carefully made an account. According to the regulations, most of the losses are between 1% and 2%. I discussed with brother Wang and set the loss at less than 2% plus the actual loss Consumption, we can divert about 1.5% of our supplies. When the time comes, we will divide everything into four parts, one for you and brother Wang, and the other for the brothers who come with us. What do you think? " Wei Wangcheng smiled.


    Linhaoming understands that the reason why Wei Wangcheng didn''t go to play is actually for these things, and he obviously needs to pass the customs.


    My cheap Master said that he could take it, but he wouldn''t take it for nothing. So he asked with a smile, "just do everything according to my brother. I don''t know how much you can get for this thing?"


    "Apart from the sales and various management links, if there is no big difference in the end, each copy is about 22 million to 24 million." Wei Wangcheng smiled.


    "More than 20 million spirit stones?" Linhaoming pretends to be shocked.


    "Brother Lin, don''t be surprised. More than 20 million spirit stones are really not few, but they are definitely not many. Like brother Wang and I, any pill that can improve your accomplishments needs tens of thousands of spirit stones. This is still common. At least 100000 better ones. Of course, brother Lin has a lot of accomplishments now, but it can also save you a lot of cultivation time. However, brother Wang is also a higher level. It''s better to rely on external forces to make breakthroughs. After all, it''s not as good as Be steady and steady. Most of the time, don''t rely on pills. Otherwise, if you don''t stop at all, it will be difficult for you to move forward. " Wei Wangcheng has a good heart.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother Wei. I know what I know. The master will remind me." Linhaoming deliberately shows his heavenly eyes and respects the Tao.


    "I believe that. Lord Tao Zun dotes on brother Lin." Wei Wangcheng laughed and said, of course, the other party is more willing to accept it. As long as he is willing to accept it, it will be easy to do even if he gives some blood.


    Because it was settled, there was nothing to do next. Three days later, the flying boat arrived at the place of departure. Wei Wangcheng continued to be responsible for the handling and warehousing of materials. Linhaoming said goodbye to his two so-called brothers and went directly to the place where Tianmu Taoist priest was.


    In just one hour, linhaoming reached the valley where Tianmu daozun lived. Relying on the passing array, linhaoming directly entered the valley and finally reached the Tianmu daozun Pavilion.


    Linhaoming was a little surprised. Tianmu daozun didn''t close the door. He just conveyed his intention and directly let himself in.


    As soon as he saw the Tianmu Taoist priest, linhaoming immediately took out the big jar of fire dragon and said, "master, I have finished my task. This is the disciple''s filial piety to you. I heard that Zizhu Island says this is the best wine."


    Tianmu Taoist Zun just glanced at Lin Haoming and said with a smile: "fire dragon fire is not the best. It''s not as good as you brewed it. It''s no use for me. You can keep it for yourself. How much benefit did you get from this trip?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5342

    "Master, this... Yu Fuchun, the second disciple of immortal Zizhu who received us all the way, gave me fivemillion spirit stones." Linhaoming smiled.


    "You''re just a baby. You''ve given you so much. It seems that you''re very valued. How much do Wei Wangcheng and Wang Ziqian give you?" Tianmu Taoist priest continued to ask.


    Hearing this, linhaoming realized that, sure enough, this one also knew. Linhaoming didn''t directly say the number. He still smiled and said, "they said they could deduct a little loss. At that time, it will be divided into four parts, one for me."


    "Wastage is actually a benefit to them. They are willing to give you a quarter. It''s also a lot. It''s estimated that there will be at least tens of millions of spirit stones. I didn''t treat you badly. I let you go and earn so many spirit stones." Tianmu Taoist priest smiled.


    "Master, Tianmu island belongs to you. Some disciples don''t understand it. You know that the people below are like this. Why do you let it go?"


    "It''s better to be spared than blocked. If no one is willing to do anything for you, I''ll give you the benefits, but it''s beyond the scope of the benefits I give. Don''t blame me. Can you understand?" Tianmu Taoist priest asked.


    "I see."


    "I think you''re afraid I''m confused. You''ve ruled Tianmu island for so many years. If you don''t balance it, how can you manage it? Do you think it''s OK to have high accomplishments?" Tianmu Taoist priest taught.


    "I have been taught." Linhaoming said falsely.


    "It''s good if you can understand. When I see you this time, or send you out for a walk, I want to exercise you. Then I will entrust you with an important task." Tianmu Taoism respects Taoism.


    "Ah! What task?" Linhaoming asked in surprise.


    "More than 300 years later, Tiandu state, the largest continent in the Tiandu world, will hold a Wanbao meeting. I have no interest in this Wanbao meeting. However, according to the historical rules, all 16 states and Sansheng island will participate, so I won''t go as a teacher. Then you will go on behalf of Tianmu island." Tianmu Taoism respects Taoism.


    "Ah! Master, i... I can go to the Wanbao meeting with this little accomplishment?" Linhaoming asked in surprise.


    "The Wanbao club is essentially a division of interests among the major forces in the Tiandu community. There has been no conflict of interest in Tianmu island for thousands of years. It is just to gather up the numbers. In fact, most of the forces and Taoist zuns can''t go. They just send some representatives. One of my Tianmu Island projects is for newcomers. You are the smallest one. Who won''t you go?" Tianmu Taoism respects the righteous Taoism.


    "Master, I understand. By the way, master, do you know the blissful forest?" Linhaoming asked.


    Hearing linhaoming''s question, Tianmu Taoist priest asked with a casual smile: "what? You went to the blissful forest?"


    "Do you know, master? The blissful forest has only been around for more than a thousand years. You know it, supreme. It seems that the blissful forest is really not simple." Linhaoming affirmed.


    Tianmu Taoist priest smiled and said, "the real owner behind the extremely happy forest is zhubingyu, one of the thirty-three Taoist priests."


    "Tao Zun, what''s going on?" Linhaoming asks strangely.


    "Hongyu Taoist priest is not a Taoist priest of the three saints'' islands in the sixteen prefectures. Although her Taoist temple is also overseas, it is only a small Chizhu island. However, Hongyu Taoist priest is one of the few female Taoist priests, and she has a wide range of friends. It seems that the ancient Mingjia of Zizhu island has some friends with her, so she sent a disciple to Zizhu island for training. Most of the blissful forest is set up by her disciples for training." Tianmu Taoist priest explained.


    "That''s right!" Linhaoming thought about it and then continued to ask, "the blissful forest has a blissful fantasy. He has decided that if it is cracked under Mahayana, he can put forward the temptation of any condition. Master, can it really be cracked under Mahayana?"


    "Hehe, what? Do you want me to crack it? Although I don''t have a deep friendship with Hongyu daozun, there is no contradiction. You should rely on your own skills to crack it." Tianmu Taoism respects Taoism.


    "Yes, master." Linhaoming agrees obediently.


    "Well, that''s what I saw you about. There are still more than 300 years left. You have earned so many benefits this time. Your qualifications are very good. You have a great chance to become a God for more than 300 years. So I''ll give you some advice and you can remember it." Tianmu Taoist priest confessed Tao.


    Linhaoming immediately listened to him modestly. After half a day, he left.


    When linhaoming has just returned to his residence, Wei Wangcheng has also come.


    "Elder brother Wei, it was a coincidence that you came here. I just came back from the master." Linhaoming smiled.


    "What a coincidence!" Wei Wangcheng smiled bitterly. If he didn''t know you were coming back, he would go to Taoist priest and Taoist priest immediately met someone. How could he come so soon.


    "Don''t know what happened to brother Wei?" Linhaoming asked.


    "It''s not that the goods have been shipped away. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a long time, so I''m going to give you your share first." Wei Wangcheng smiled.


    "What a funny thing!" Linhaoming is embarrassed.


    "Yes, I have something else to do. Keep this, brother." Weiwangcheng directly hands a storage ring to linhaoming.


    Linhaoming seems to have come in a hurry and left in a hurry. He doesn''t want to keep him. However, there are twenty-five million spirit stones in the storage ring. It seems that he has given himself more. Linhaoming can also guess why.


    "Brother Haoming, what happened to that one just now?" Dai''er didn''t practice. She had welcomed linhaoming back, but it was strange to see that Wei Wangcheng came and went.


    Linhaoming showed her the storage ring directly. She was shocked to see so many spirit stones inside. "How could it be that there are so many spirit stones?"


    Linhaoming looked at her silly appearance and explained with a smile.


    Hearing this, dai''er immediately smiled and said, "brother Haoming, I knew you were capable."


    Looking at the girl''s infinite trust in herself, linhaoming didn''t know what to say, but rubbed her head intimately.


    Dai''er felt ashamed for a while. Since she began to practice, she had met little. Now she looked at linhaoming and unconsciously leaned into linhaoming''s arms.


    Facing such a beautiful wife, linhaoming didn''t mean to be a saint, so he directly picked her up and went upstairs.


    After a night of spring breeze, linhaoming called yueshanshan out of the cultivation, and then took out a large number of spirit stones for them to buy enough pills in the market.


    Yueshanshan was shocked to see that linhaoming had suddenly become so rich. Although Tianmu Taoist priest seemed to value linhaoming, this cautious woman still made linhaoming be more careful.


    Linhaoming is naturally not afraid, because he has become a God by then, so he can use himself as a light to connect the demon tower and swallow up the universe.


    So everything was ready. Linhaoming began to practice in seclusion. The time of 300 years passed quickly.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5343

    Linhaoming''s residence, the Dharma array is all opened, and the spirit clouds in the sky are condensed.


    Several people in the residence were excited at the moment when they watched the spirit clouds in the sky converge and pour into the place where Lin Haoming practiced.


    "It''s successful. Brother Haoming should be advanced and become a god!" Seeing the last step, Hu dai''er grasped yueshanshan''s hand excitedly.


    At this time, in the secret room, Lin Haoming''s eyes are shining. He knows that he has successfully advanced.


    An excited smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Lin Haoming, without waiting for his cultivation to be stable, directly wanted to communicate with Tianmo tower and let Tianmo tower swallow up the universe.


    But to linhaoming''s surprise, the Tianmo tower didn''t respond to Haoming''s urging.


    At this moment, linhaoming chooses to communicate with the body of the Tianmo tower, and directly asks the spirit of the instrument to show up and ask, "what''s going on?"


    "Master, the universe is so huge that the eleventh floor can''t swallow it." Qiling said in embarrassment.


    "What does that mean? I can''t swallow it. Why did you choose this universe?" Linhaoming asks strangely.


    "I thought it could be swallowed, but I couldn''t pry the part of the nuclear world on the eleventh floor." Said the spirit.


    "What does that mean?" Linhaoming asked.


    "Some creatures in the nuclear world are very powerful. They are already exploring the truth of the Tianmo tower, so at least the nuclear world is not so easy to pry." Said the spirit.


    "What am I going to do?" Linhaoming asked.


    "Although there is no way to pry the power of the nuclear world, I can choose to gradually devour the universe rather than swallow it all at once." Said the spirit.


    "What do you mean?" Linhaoming asked.


    "The universe is larger than the ten layers, so it can be swallowed up gradually. Of course, if you can find the chaotic core, it is also simple. If you lose the chaotic core, the universe is also easy to swallow up, but it is not easy." The spirit motioned.


    "The chaotic core has no clue at present, but you say it can be partially swallowed. Can my body also pass, and even other people can pass?" Linhaoming asked.


    "Master, your noumenon can indeed be sent there, but it can''t be as smooth as before. You need to arrange some channels to transmit the Dharma array. In addition, the universal law is similar to that here, but it is still different from the previous universe. Therefore, people in the past are not like your master. The spirit has adapted to the universe. They can''t take action immediately and need to adapt to the law." The spirit motioned.


    "What trouble." Linhaoming frowns.


    "There are some troubles, but if you can enter the nuclear world and completely control the eleventh floor, these troubles are nothing. Or you can choose a smaller universe." The spirit suggested.


    "I know what to do." Linhaoming agrees.


    Knowing the result, the spirit of linhaoming, who is still in the Tiandu realm, can only continue to control the body, first stabilize his accomplishments, and then find an opportunity to arrange the Dharma array.


    It is not so easy to arrange the Dharma array, so linhaoming also needs to think about where it is more appropriate. According to linhaoming''s ideas, it is best to occupy an interface of his own. However, his accomplishments are absolutely insufficient to support him to do such things. In that case, he can only do it step by step.


    Originally, linhaoming didn''t plan to do anything in this world, or even make friends with anyone. He had a good relationship with Tianmu Taoist priest, which was also convenient for him to advance. In addition, the Yin God beads refined by Tianmu Taoist priest made linhaoming very interested. They were so exquisite that they could be used only in the same universe. They were also of great use to linhaoming, which was what linhaoming wanted most when he was a disciple.


    Now linhaoming also starts to think about whether he can go back to the nuclear world to see what the most important place on the 11th floor looks like after he has swallowed the universe this time. If the occupation is not smooth, he may even go there early to have a look.


    After thinking about it, linhaoming went step by step to consolidate his accomplishments, which took another two years.


    After linhaoming left the pass, many people came to congratulate him. Many of them were people who had gone to Zizhu Island together. Although they had gone this way, it seemed that some people knew that linhaoming wanted to attend the Wanbao meeting on behalf of Tianmu daozun, so some people who didn''t know him also came.


    Prince Qian, Wei Wangcheng and others are more or less friendly, so it''s right to entertain them. Later, more and more people came here as strangers, and they came for a reason.


    Linhaoming sees where he is heading for Tianmu Taoist priest, and tries to avoid him.


    Linhaoming has been concentrating on cultivation. He hasn''t come here for a long time. Now he comes to visit the master after he has advanced. He doesn''t want to avoid seeing the Tianmu Taoist priest.


    Sure enough, after summoning him to come, he soon got the permission of the summon, and linhaoming ran in with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, it''s time to become a God. It''s not bad. It''s a medium level."


    "It''s not your honor''s credit. It''s the good wine brought by some friends after the disciple advanced. The disciple picked some jars." Linhaoming smiled.


    "You are getting more and more perfunctory in giving me wine." Tianmu Taoist priest looked and joked.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I have been worrying about not enough accomplishments at that time. I have been practicing hard, and naturally I have no intention to do anything else. This time I came here because many people came to me by congratulating me. I am really annoyed. After I advanced, I feel that my mood is not very stable. It seems that it is like what you said. I need to experience." Linhaoming said.


    "Since you came to Tiandu, you have been practicing here. You haven''t been out for a long time. You really lack experience. Now you can cultivate your spiritual accomplishments. Generally, you won''t encounter too much threat. However, you should take precautions when you go out. I have a channeling jade pendant with a trace of my mind sealed inside. You can wear it directly on your body. In case of an accident, you can save your life." Tianmu Taoist priest flipped his hand and threw a jade pendant to linhaoming.


    Linhaoming caught him and thanked him immediately. "Thank you, master. I don''t have anything to thank you for."


    "You will be rewarded if you do well in the future. In about twenty years, you will walk within the sphere of influence of Tianmu island. Don''t go out. Such a large place should be enough for you to experience." Tianmu Taoist priest motioned.


    "I understand." Linhaoming accepted the jade pendant into the storage ring.


    "Well, what else do you want?" Tianmu Taoist priest asked.


    "After advanced, I have some doubts and want to ask for advice." Linhaoming said directly.


    "I''ll give you half a day to answer all the questions." Tianmu Taoist priest said.


    "Yes, master!" Linhaoming promised again, and his face showed some happiness.


    Half a day later, linhaoming left Tianmu Taoist priest, but he didn''t go back. Originally, when he was here, he had an agreement with his family to avoid the trouble for a while. Now, with the special permission of Tianmu Taoist priest, after leaving the valley, linhaoming directly released a top-grade flying boat purchased from the market and flew away in a flying boat.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5344

    The Tianmu Taoist priest gave him a jade pendant. Linhaoming knew that the jade pendant could save lives, but it was estimated that it could also be used for monitoring at any time.


    Linhaoming watched the jade pendant while flying away from Tianmu Mountain. Based on his experience, it can be seen that if the jade pendant is put into the treasure of space, it will not work. No wonder the master wants to wear it himself.


    Linhaoming wants to do his own thing. Naturally, he can''t wear it all the time. In order to paralyze Tianmu Taoist priest, linhaoming deliberately starts to travel around Tianmu island. Every once in a while, he will find an excuse to put his things away for a period of time. It has been more than ten years.


    It seems that I have only traveled around Tianmu island for more than ten years, but in fact, it is also a way to further understand the Tiandu world, or the Tiandu universe.


    At first, he didn''t want to know too much, so he didn''t know much about many places. Now, with his understanding, Lin Haoming also understands that the universe in the capital world is really meaningful. The capital world should be the absolute highest interface, and there are many other interfaces. These interfaces, regardless of their size, are actually controlled by major forces, and there is no relationship between the upper and lower boundaries, and there is no concept of flying, Interfaces are equal to some extent, but at different levels.


    As the highest level interface of Tiandu universe, Tiandu world has the most abundant natural products and various resources. However, there are also a large number of friars in Tiandu world. Because of their high accomplishments, major forces are forced to constantly explore and find new interfaces in order to feed so many friars. The thirty-three saints of Tiandu world also have an agreement that no war can break out within Tiandu world, but the competition for other planes is not within the scope, Therefore, in fact, many saints will compete with each other in different interfaces.


    This kind of competition seems to be a mutual scramble for resources. However, in linhaoming''s view, while snatching resources, it is also a kind of consumption. Otherwise, the more resources are snatched, the more resources will be needed in the future. On the contrary, it will fall into a vicious circle.


    Thirty three Taoist dignitaries are distributed in the sixteen prefectures and the three holy islands. However, not all Taoist dignitaries are masters of the sixteen prefectures or the three holy islands. After all, there are only 19 Taoist dignitaries. Some Taoist dignitaries are husband and wife, or manage one place together as brothers or the same clan. Some later became Taoist dignitaries, but they did not have the power to seize or let some Taoist dignitaries give up part of their rights, so they can only find a remote place, In a small range, he acted as his own vassal king. Hongyu Taoist priest was one of them. In addition, if the Zizhu immortal ancient Mingjia of Zizhu island could also become a Taoist priest, he would be like Hongyu Taoist priest, occupying Zizhu island to stand on his own until Tianmu Taoist priest fell. Although Tianmu Taoist priest was very old, it seemed no problem to continue to live for 180, 000 years.


    For linhaoming, the most important thing is to get the opportunity to occupy a new interface, and it is not so easy to find these interfaces.


    According to these Taoist zuns'' research on interfaces, the interfaces in the Tiandu universe move with each other in the universe. Sometimes, some new interfaces will pass by the Tiandu world. At this time, some space cracks will appear in some places of the Tiandu world. In fact, this is the case with the previous Shengyang interface. The island where I came into the Tiandu world is the place where the cracks appear. As long as there are space cracks, no matter where they are, All need to be reported at different levels. Once confirmed, the person who finds out will be greatly rewarded.


    Naturally, linhaoming doesn''t think he is lucky enough to hit an undiscovered interface, so he can only think of other ways. The best thing is to have the opportunity to get the Yin God beads developed by Tianmu daozun.


    Lin Haoming studied it by himself and beat around the Bush on Tianmu Taoist priest. Lin Haoming only knew some functions. The main bead was only one in Tianmu Taoist priest''s hand, and the rest were auxiliary beads. The auxiliary beads were divided into two levels, including the main auxiliary beads and the secondary auxiliary beads. The so-called secondary auxiliary beads were Yin beast beads. The main auxiliary beads were the original Yin God cult leader, and later fell into his own hands. However, when he saw Tianmu Taoist priest, he took them back, It seems that this thing is very precious. It is a waste to use it as a communication tool.


    Linhaoming thinks that once he comes over, the first thing he should do is to study the Yin God beads, otherwise it will be difficult to do later.


    Of course, everything has to be done step by step. After more than ten years of traveling, Lin Haoming began to leave Tianmu island and travel to other islands. His first goal was to leave the Pusheng island where Huang Huan was located.


    The distance between Pusheng island and Tianmu island is much closer than Zizhu Island, but it is a pity that Lin Haoming''s flying boat flies at full speed much slower than the large-scale transport flying boat. The large-scale transport flying boat itself will continue to carry out short-distance transmission during the flight, otherwise Tianmu island is too large to arrive so soon.


    Linhaoming''s flying boat was not slow, but it took him more than a month to reach Pusheng island.


    Pusheng island is not a small island, but its status is not as high as Zizhu island. It is not one of the 74 prefectures and 19 islands, but the subordinate island of Guangyu island among the 19 islands. However, because Pusheng island itself is large, one third the size of Zizhu Island, and it is not close to Guangyu Island, it is also a small world. It is also a county level island under Guangyu island.


    Huang Wuwei, the island leader, has the cultivation in the later stage of integration. He is indeed a local tyrant. In fact, there are many overlords like Huang Wuwei and gumingjia on Zizhu Island, and even those who can control an island or a city can be regarded as overlords.


    Pusheng island is only one third of Zizhu Island, and its resources are not comparable to Zizhu island. However, as the core island in the nearby sea area, Pusheng island is still very prosperous.


    Linhaoming flew to Pusheng island. It was already dark for some time. In the darkness, he saw several bright spots along the coast of Pusheng island. Each bright spot was a city.


    The county town of Pusheng island is not by the sea. Although the coastal cities themselves are very prosperous, linhaoming is going to find Huang Huan, so he directly passed these coastal cities and went directly to the county town.


    After midnight, seeing the dawn approaching, linhaoming finally arrived at the county town.


    Unless you get special permission, you can''t fly a boat directly over the city. This will directly cause the reaction of the city defense array. Naturally, linhaoming won''t do such a stupid thing.


    The city of Tianmu Taoist priest''s subordinates will be closed at night. This is the case with the county city in front of us. So, seeing that it was about dawn, he landed near the gate of the city, a tea shop that seemed to be specially opened for people waiting in the city.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5345

    The tea shop seems to be set up by a specially assigned person. Lin Haoming can feel that there is a friar in the two-story tea shop.


    Looking at the tea shop and the location of the city gate, it is estimated that most of the time when he was in power was not to prevent conflicts. It is more likely to call an outpost.


    Linhaoming just took a short rest. Then he entered the city and entered the tea shop. Immediately, a waiter greeted him.


    Because linhaoming came down in a flying boat, he is naturally different from ordinary people. The waiter directly led linhaoming to the second floor. It seems that this is where the monks gather, and the first floor is just where ordinary people rest.


    The first floor of this tea shop looks simple, but it suddenly becomes elegant on the second floor. On the second floor, there are two kinds of private rooms and scattered seats. It will take about an hour to open the door. Lin Haoming looks at the fact that there are not many people here. He goes directly to the window and sits down. This is a good place to see the city gate.


    "Immortal master, I don''t know what kind of tea you want. This is the list of spirit tea in the shop. If you want spirit wine, there are also several kinds." On the second floor, the waiter who entertained the guests was replaced by a maid. The maid looked like she was 17 or 18 years old. She was very beautiful and had three levels of accomplishments. However, she only had three levels of accomplishments when she was 17 or 18 years old. This is not the holy sun interface. It is estimated that her qualifications are somewhat inferior. Otherwise, she would have to practice Qi in the middle stage.


    "Some wine." Lin Haoming said.


    "Here is the wine list!" The maid left and changed a list.


    "Just this kind of Baihua wine." Linhaoming points to the most expensive way above.


    "Elder, this should be your first time to Pu Holy Island?" After linhaoming ordered some wine, a woman asked with a smile.


    "Indeed, I don''t know how this lady can tell?" When linhaoming came up, he saw the woman sitting with two other people, but he didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to say hello to him.


    "I saw the elder come down from the flying boat before, and you ordered baihuaniang. So I guess this is your first time to come to Pusheng island. Baihuaniang is also a little famous in Pusheng island. Although it tastes good, it is mostly drunk by women, and few men will order it." The woman smiled and explained.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Linhaoming smiled and looked at the woman at the same time. After her foundation period, she looked less than 30 years old, but she was estimated to be over a hundred years old. She was much better than the maid just now, but there was no big chance. The golden pill was estimated to be her final fruit.


    "You are new here. I grew up on Pu Holy Island. If you need me, I can be a guide." The woman introduced herself at this time.


    Upon hearing this, linhaoming immediately realized that this woman probably lived by giving directions. Her background was also complex, but she would not be afraid of anything with her own cultivation. Moreover, she was sitting in the tea shop, waiting for her business to come.


    "How many spirit stones do you hire a day?" Linhaoming asked.


    "If you just want to walk around and have a look, you don''t need a spirit stone. If you want to go to some good places, you can just look at your mood." The woman is very good at talking.


    These words made linhaoming realize that this woman has been in this business for a long time. Anyway, she has nothing to do. So she simply asked, "what''s a good place?"


    "There are gambling houses, black markets and spring houses in the county city. I can introduce you wherever you want to go." The woman smiled and said.


    "What good can there be in the black market?" Linhaoming asked.


    "It depends on what you need. Anyway, you can find everything you need." The woman was quite confident.


    Linhaoming thought it was interesting to hear that. Anyway, he didn''t care about looking for Huang Huan for a day or two, so he said, "OK, this pot of Baihua wine will be used as a deposit."


    "Thank you, elder!" Seeing linhaoming pushing the wine brought by the maid to him, the woman also smiled.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. What''s your name?" Linhaoming asked.


    "My body is crystal." The woman immediately replied, and then shijingjing took the initiative to pick up a wine cup, poured a glass of wine to linhaoming and said, "you can taste it, master. You will know why Baihua wine is usually for women."


    Linhaoming was not polite when he saw her like this. He directly picked up the wine cup and drank it. Linhaoming also knew that the Baihua wine was sweet and almost had no wine taste. It was more like nectar and sweet water. No wonder ordinary men didn''t want this kind of wine.


    "You have a heart." Linhaoming nodded with satisfaction.


    "I have been a guide for nearly twenty years." Shijingjing explains with a smile.


    "After twenty years, I think you have married someone. It will delay your cultivation a lot to do this job." Linhaoming said casually.


    "What you said is right. It''s a pity that my husband has fallen. In order to continue my cultivation, I can only find a livelihood. We can only do this for casual cultivation." Shijingjing sneers at herself.


    "You have no children?" Linhaoming asked.


    "My husband used to be a Yuanying friar. Unfortunately, Guangyu Island recruited people to fight in different worlds 30 years ago, and finally fell there. I was just my husband''s wife, and I didn''t get anything. After that, I had to find a way to feed myself." Shijingjing seems quite helpless.


    "Guangyu Island recruits people to fight in different realms?" Linhaoming is interested.


    For the alien world, not only the Taoist Zun level will participate. In the past, it was part of the spoils of immortal Zizhu''s occupation of the alien world to transport materials by himself. Therefore, it is normal for the island owner of Guangyu island to participate in the alien world war. Of course, Huang Wuwei, like Pusheng Island, is not able to develop the alien world by himself, because some things can only be done by Mahayana cultivation, or external cultivation can reach the realm of FA Xiang golden body.


    At this time, because I still have a little time, I am interested in seeing linhaoming, Shijingjing also said in detail: "That boundary is called the Amethyst interface, because there is a kind of Amethyst rich there. This material is excellent for both arranging the array and refining utensils. One entrance of the interface is on the sea under the jurisdiction of Guangyu Island, so Guangyu island has invested a lot of energy into it. However, this interface is not small. Besides us, there is also an entrance in Qizhou, and both sides want to monopolize it, so after entering it, they will share it with each other We fought first. In addition, the strength of the native people on the Amethyst interface was not weak, so many people were killed and injured in the first few years. My husband fell into it at that time. "


    "Is there still war there?" Linhaoming asked.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5346

    "It stopped years ago!" Said shijingjing.


    "Oh, stopped?" Linhaoming asks with interest.


    Shijingjing continued to explain: "Hey! The aborigines of the different interface have some strength. Guangyu island and Qizhou have suffered a little loss, so they simply unite. The aborigines can''t stop this alliance, and they have occupied the interface for more than ten years."


    "So Guangyu island is very rich now." Linhaoming smiled.


    "I don''t know. Since my husband fell, I have come back from Guangyu island. It has been 20 years now." Shijingjing sighed.


    Then linhaoming asked about the alien world. Shi Jingjing didn''t know much about it, but he was interested in seeing linhaoming and told him what he knew.


    When the day dawned, the city gate opened, and linhaoming, accompanied by shijingjing, entered the city.


    Compared with the prefectures or county cities of Tianmu Island, the county city of Pusheng island is relatively small, probably because it is an island. However, it is relatively small, and it is still a large city.


    "Master Lin, are you going to visit the city first, or go directly to the black market?" Shijingjing asked after coming in.


    "Is it far?" Linhaoming asked.


    "It''s not too far. Flying is forbidden in the city. There are animal carts over there that can be hired." Shijingjing points to an empty tunnel next to the door where animal carts are parked.


    "Take it!" Linhaoming agrees.


    Shijingjing immediately asked a cart to come. The cart driver seemed to be familiar with shijingjing. He also said hello when he came.


    The monster is a triangle ox, almost the same size as an ordinary ox, but much faster.


    Linhaoming threw a spirit stone to him. Shijingjing said a secret word, and the coachman understood it.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the animal cart to stop at the manor under a small hill in the city.


    This manor is very large, including the whole small hill. Although the highest hill is only more than 100 meters, it can be seen that the owner behind the black market is not simple in this county.


    The whole manor is surrounded by walls. The animal cart is parked in front of the gate. There are several guards standing there.


    At this time, shijingjing ran to the door and said something to the guard. The guard looked at linhaoming and then took out a jade token and gave it to her.


    Shijingjing followed and handed the jade plate to linhaoming. "Master Lin, this is a black market pass, but it''s a one-time pass."


    "No one can enter here?" Linhaoming asked.


    "It''s mainly to prevent people from making trouble. It''s said that the people behind here are the second childe of the island Master. They are the property of the island Master''s family. Naturally, they are not afraid of anything. If they don''t make public, there are some things that need to be decent." Shijingjing explains with a smile.


    When linhaoming heard this, he immediately realized that it was no wonder he could have such a large area here and didn''t care much about the visitors.


    After entering, linhaoming saw that many pavilions had been built along the hills, and each one sold a lot of things.


    After linhaoming arrived here, he realized that many of these things are inhumane goods, and some are endless disasters, such as some drugs and poisonous insects that control others, some items refined by sinister techniques, and some evil cultivation methods.


    In addition to these, there are also some things that come from unclean sources, and the prices are not lower than those outside.


    "Madam Shi, there are a lot of things here, but..."


    "But what?" Shijingjing asks.


    "But there is nothing more valuable." Lin Haoming said that there are a lot of things here, but even if they are useful for their spiritual cultivation now, not to mention if they can have an effect from their own body, and what Lin Haoming really wants to find is something from a different world to see if they have a chance to go to a different world.


    "If you need something of higher value, master Lin, there is an auction house in the black market, and the auction is uninterrupted, but!" Shijingjing hesitates.


    "But what?" Linhaoming asked.


    "But you need a hundred spirit stones, and they will not be returned after you pay them." Crystal path.


    "Oh, here are twohundred spirit stones. Go and prepare." Linhaoming directly threw her two middle grade spirit stones.


    Shijingjing was surprised to see that linhaoming even counted himself in. She took the Lingshi and said, "actually, I don''t have to go in."


    "Only a hundred spirit stones!" Linhaoming pretends to be generous.


    Shijingjing realized at this time that this elder Lin should have a bigger background than he imagined. He thought he was a master in the primordial period. Now he may underestimate it.


    After arriving at the largest pavilion on the top of the mountain and entering the hall, shijingjing took twohundred spirit stones to exchange for a mask. After wearing the mask, not only the appearance was covered, but also the whole body was covered with a layer of light. It was not so easy for the divine mind to see through.


    Linhaoming also knows that this should be a means to avoid some trouble here. Otherwise, if you know your identity and are subject to restrictions, the auction will not be so bold.


    After entering the hall, there will be an auction house. This auction house is not very large, but it can accommodate at least twenty or thirty thousand people. Now there are at least three thousand people gathered here, sitting around the auction table.


    At this time, on the auction table, a beautiful woman who looked very enchanting was asking everyone to bid.


    Linhaoming also heard that many people were making quotations, and the price was not low. It had already passed 100000 Lingshi.


    When linhaoming found a good place to sit down, the beautiful woman had finished the previous thing. Now she took out a box, showed it to the people, and then opened it.


    Only three red pills were found in the box, The beautiful woman smiled and said: "Refining the five element pill with blood is made from the refined blood of 50000 friars with different five element attributes. The base price is 300000. Refining the five element pill with blood has a miraculous effect on the cultivation of the five element skill, or on the stage of upgrading the mind. The base price is only 300000. It is also because Guangyu Island occupied the Amethyst interface not long ago. Otherwise, there are not so many people who can be easily extracted to refine the pill with blood. Well, 300000 spirit stones will increase the price by no less than 3000 each time. Now we are starting to bid."


    "300000..."


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand..."


    "Three hundred and sixty thousand..."


    "Half a million spirit stones..."


    After a while, the blood refining five element pill has doubled and is still rising.


    Linhaoming didn''t say anything about this. He could only say that the people in Tiandu really despised other interfaces, and the price was more than 700000 and was bought.


    Just after this item was traded, a pair of girls with forbidden magic instruments around their necks were pushed up. The girls were almost identical. They looked like twins, and their clothes were very different from those here. Linhaoming was sure that most of them were people from different worlds.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5347

    The beautiful woman waited until the twins were sent up and ordered them to turn around.


    Although the twins had tears in their eyes, they still obeyed at the moment.


    After a complete turn, The beautiful woman smiled and said: "The purple crystal interface is an Aboriginal nun with the body of melting Yang. It is rare that this pair is twins with excellent qualifications and beautiful appearance. The most important thing is that they have not been picked up. Now they have reached the golden elixir stage, which is absolutely effective in breaking through the bottleneck. The most important thing is that it is said that their parents are still Aboriginal emperors, so they are also regarded as a pair of princesses. From now on, the base price is 200000 spirit stones, and each increase must not be less than Twothousand. Now it''s time to bid. "


    "300000..."


    "Threehundredthousand..."


    "Three hundred twenty thousand..."


    At the beginning of the bid, someone directly raised 100000 spirit stones, but the later price increase was much slower than the previous five element pill.


    Linhaoming also knows that for those who can come here, in fact, they all know that women''s appearance is nothing at all. What they need is themselves. They are really helpful for breaking through accomplishments, but their accomplishments in the golden elixir period are still a little low. At least for the period of rejuvenation, they don''t play much role. It takes a lot of resources to train them to the primordial infant period, so the price will not be too high.


    After waiting for a while, the price finally reached 400000, which was originally 110000 plus. After 420000, it began to add thousands, thousands.


    "Four hundred sixty-five thousand!"


    When linhaoming heard the price, he suddenly said, "half a million!"


    When I heard that someone had improved a lot at this time, many people looked over here, but it was only a moment, and no one increased the price any more.


    Shijingjing didn''t understand that linhaoming had just sat down and made a bid. She also bought a pair of cauldrons for mending. Didn''t she see that this person''s cultivation was just mending Kung Fu?


    Linhaoming doesn''t care about Shi Jingjing''s speculation. Just now he heard that the two women are actually the princess of the Amethyst interface. Linhaoming immediately thought that he needs a foothold. The Amethyst interface may not be the place he needs.


    Next, Lin Haoming was thinking about what to do with the Amethyst interface, including finding a place to set up a Dharma array and what to do with the two women. When he went to the Amethyst interface, Huang Huan wondered if he could help him.


    After a while, linhaoming also got up.


    Shijingjing is surprised to see that linhaoming is leaving in such a short time. It is unlikely that he just came for the twins who have the body of Rongyang.


    But Shi Jingjing was hired by linhaoming. Lin Haoming did what he said. He left with Lai Haoming. The two went to the trading office, where they paid Lingshi to take away the photographed things.


    When linhaoming arrived at the trading office, he took out his pass and soon the two were taken to a room.


    At the moment in the room, the twins have been waiting here, and they have changed their clothes here. They are no longer dressed in foreign clothes.


    "Here is half a million spirit stones." Linhaoming glanced at them, looked at a middle-aged man standing aside, and directly threw a storage bag to each other.


    The man took it and checked it. Then he smiled and handed a small bell to Lin Haoming and said, "the number is correct. This is the magic tool that controls the forbidden Dharma ring. Please keep it. They will be yours in the future."


    Linhaoming looked at the bell and put it away. The person in charge of the transaction followed him and said, "Dear guest, if you want to continue to participate in the auction, you can deposit the goods temporarily. If you want to leave, you can provide a side door here to leave."


    "No more!" Linhaoming said casually.


    Hearing this, the man immediately took the initiative to lead linhaoming. Not long later, he did go out at the other side of the hill.


    Linhaoming also found that there are many doors here, all around the black market.


    However, linhaoming doesn''t care about this. After coming out, the mask is also taken off.


    After taking off the mask, the two women were relieved to see Lin Haoming, but it didn''t seem to be much better.


    "Mrs. Shi, where do you live?" Linhaoming suddenly asked.


    "What do you mean, master Lin? You want to go to my humble abode?" Shijingjing is a little surprised.


    "I''m going to do something later. It''s not so convenient to take the twins with me. You can''t run away with them for the time being." Linhaoming said, throwing the bell to shijingjing.


    "Master Lin, this... This..."


    "What? Can''t do it?" Linhaoming asked.


    "No, it''s just that I can''t build a foundation. I''m afraid there will be an accident. The place where I live is crowded and not so convenient. If I want to be safe, it will be more secure to go to the inn." Crystal path.


    "Oh, in that case, you can find an inn." Linhaoming ordered.


    "Yes!" Shijingjing agrees, and looks at linhaoming. She doesn''t understand this way any more.


    As a county town, there are many inns and big inns in the city. Shijingjing also knows that linhaoming is not bad at Lingshi, so she took the initiative to find the best one.


    "Cloud crane tower, a thousand spirit stones a month." Shijingjing soon took linhaoming to an inn with towering pavilions.


    This price is definitely the most expensive inn. After Lin Haoming went in, he asked for two rooms and took people up.


    This room has a separate prohibition, which can be opened directly, so it is safe. If you want to break through, you will be competing with the forces behind the inn here. No wonder shijingjing thinks it is safe here.


    Linhaoming was relieved to see this, so he took out a thousand spirit stones and gave them to shijingjing. "These are your rewards. Look after them. I will come after I finish my work. It won''t be long."


    "Master Lin, don''t worry. Since I have taken over the task, I will do it well." Shijingjing looks at the man who gave himself so many spirit stones. Although she knows that the other person is not bad at spirit stones, it is also a large amount of income. If she continues to do things well, she may get more. Naturally, she is willing to work.


    Linhaoming didn''t say anything more, but the twins didn''t know at this time, so now they just hope that the future will not be too miserable.


    It''s only this afternoon. Lin Haoming is already on his way to the black market. He heard the coachman say that the island Master''s residence is not very far from here. After going out, he directly hired a beast cart that was waiting near the inn.


    When linhaoming got on the animal cart and explained where he was going, the coachman asked: "elder, you should not be very familiar with here. Is going there for office or private affairs?"


    "Is there any difference?" Linhaoming didn''t expect to be seen as an outsider when he went to an island Master''s residence.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5348

    "Senior, if you go to the island Master''s residence to do business, you''ll go to the government office. If it''s a private matter, you usually go to the backyard." The coachman explained.


    "Oh, so?" Linhaoming generally understood.


    The coachman also smiled and said: "senior, half of the island Master''s residence is for office and half is for residents. Although they are all the island Master''s residence, it''s a long way from the outside."


    "I do my own business." Linhaoming ordered.


    "Good!" When the coachman heard this, he immediately drove away. Within half an hour, the animal cart stopped at a gate.


    Linhaoming stepped out of the animal cart and found that the gate of the island Master''s residence was closed. There were two guards standing at the gate. It looked like that.


    Linhaoming went up. Maybe the guard saw that linhaoming looked extraordinary. In addition, his accomplishments seemed to be too hard to see. So one of them took the initiative to ask, "young master, this is the island Master''s residence. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "Visitor, is Huang huanke in the mansion?" Linhaoming asked.


    "The young master is looking for the fourth young master. The fourth young master is in the mansion, but the young master is still practicing. I''m afraid I may not meet him if it''s not an important thing." Looking at Lin Haoming, the guard thought for a while and responded.


    Seeing this, linhaoming took out a messenger jade, put it in front of him and said a few words. Then he handed it to the other party and said, "please send a message. I believe you should meet me."


    Seeing linhaoming like this, the guard immediately nodded and said, "OK, young master, you can wait in the cabin over there. I''ll send a message."


    Linhaoming looked at the place pointed by the guard. It was actually a small house built in the inclined side of the gate. It seemed that it was specially for people to wait for a rest.


    There was no one in hut, and obviously not many people came to visit, at least not at present.


    Linhaoming sat down to have a rest for a while. Soon the guard who went to report came with a smiling face and said, "young master, the fourth young master asks you to go in. He will go out to see you soon."


    Linhaoming looked at the guard with a more smiling face than he had just come. It could be seen that Huang Huan came out of the pass to see himself. It also made the guard realize that he was very important.


    Follow the guards into the courtyard and walk through the courtyard corridor. After a while, you arrive at a hall.


    Linhaoming just sat down. Before a maid put down the tea, linhaoming saw a figure running here quickly. Then he jumped in and said with a smile: "junior brother Lin, it''s really you. I didn''t expect you would come to me to find me."


    "Elder martial brother Huang, younger martial brother, I have advanced to become a God. With the permission of the master, I can travel everywhere. As soon as I go to sea, I want to come to you." Linhaoming said with a smile.


    "Now that younger martial brother Lin is here, I want to be a host." Huang Huan smiled.


    "Of course, elder martial brother Huang, it''s a bit of a thought. I have traveled all over the world and collected some cold jade." Linhaoming said, taking out several jade boxes and handing them to him.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, just come to me. Why are you so polite?" When Huang Huan saw linhaoming taking out something, he wanted at least tens of thousands of spirit stones. He just felt that the gift was too heavy.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, don''t be polite to me. The elder martial brother has been respected by the elder martial brother and has really earned a lot of spirit stones." Linhaoming smiled.


    "Oh, younger martial brother Lin is really valued by the master." Huang Huan had some envy in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, put away your things. Next, I will have fun with you." Linhaoming put the topic aside.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. Younger martial brother Lin, if you come here and want to go somewhere, just say so." Huang Huan was not polite to linhaoming when he saw that.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, what''s good here?" Linhaoming asked.


    "There are some interesting places here. If younger martial brother Lin wants to hunt for novelty, I can take you to the black market." Huang Huan thought for a while and said.


    "Black market?" Hearing this, linhaoming couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Why? Younger martial brother Lin doesn''t think this kind of place is attractive. I can tell you that the black market here is different from that in other places." Huang Huan smiled.


    Linhaoming shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Huang, you are wrong, but I just came from the black market."


    "What? You''ve been to the black market?" Huang Huan was surprised.


    Linhaoming simply brought himself here and found that the city gate was not open. He then hired people to go to the black market.


    "Hehe, what a coincidence." Huang Huan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I heard the man behind the black market is your family?" Linhaoming asked.


    "The black market was created by my third uncle. Originally, I just wanted to earn some money by myself, but I didn''t expect it to get bigger and bigger. In the end, it has always been like this." Huang Huan explained.


    "Actually, compared with the black market, the Amethyst interface is more interesting to me." Linhaoming smiled.


    "Oh? I remember younger martial brother Lin, you are also a stranger?" Huang Huan remembered the identity of the other party.


    "Yes, so if I have a chance, I would like to go to the Amethyst interface. I think it will be very helpful for my mood experience." Linhaoming deliberately said so.


    "It''s a coincidence that younger martial brother Lin wants to go to the Amethyst interface." Huang Huan smiled.


    "Oh! What a coincidence?" Linhaoming asked.


    "Originally, I was going to go to the Amethyst interface. If younger martial brother Lin came a year and a half later, I would have gone to the Amethyst interface. Now it''s a coincidence." Huang Huan smiled.


    "That''s a coincidence."


    "Yes, but if you want to go to the Amethyst interface, you need to wait until you change your defense every year." Huang Huan said.


    "What is a defense change?" Linhaoming asked.


    "Guangyu island has established an annual rotation system, which divides all the people who go to the purple crystal interface into 30 batches. One third of the people change every year. Our Holy Island also occupies a piece of the purple light interface. It also rotates in this way. It will take about half a year to rotate." Huang Huan explained.


    "I see. I''ll wait half a year, and I''ll have a good time with you in Pusheng island. I just don''t know if it will disturb your cultivation." Linhaoming smiled.


    "It has been nearly a hundred years since I became an advanced deity. It''s too early to be advanced to practice emptiness. What''s the trouble? I just confirmed to play with me. It''s still a long time now. I also have to make arrangements. It''s a pity that grandpa is not on the Island, otherwise I will definitely meet you." Huang Huan smiled.


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Linhaoming doesn''t care about meeting his grandfather.


    "I''ll arrange for you to stay. I also have two small courtyards in the city. How about brother Lin staying in one of them for the time being? Brother Lin just said that you photographed a pair of princesses with Amethyst interface. Who is it?" Huang Huan asked.


    "In the inn." Linhaoming said.


    "Inn, let''s pick up people along the way, settle down first, and then see where to play. There are many interesting places in Pusheng island." Huang Huan said enthusiastically.


    Seeing this, linhaoming didn''t waste his enthusiasm. He followed him. He just arrived at the Inn and found that it was in a mess.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5349

    Linhaoming didn''t expect that he had been away for less than half a day, and the place was in a mess. Shijingjing was in trouble here, standing alone in the hall shouting and shouting, surrounded by a circle of people.


    As soon as she saw linhaoming, shijingjing immediately ran over and said with a guilty and helpless look on her face, "master Lin, I''m not doing well. The twins you just photographed were robbed."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it''s safe here?" Linhaoming asked.


    "Master Lin, the fault is still me. I didn''t expect that the owner behind the inn is one of my... A creditor. Knowing that I live here, he came here directly. I can''t keep them." Shijingjing is annoyed.


    "Didn''t you tell them they were mine?" Linhaoming asked.


    "I said, but the other party didn''t care." Shijingjing holds her back.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, can I help you?" Huang Huan also asked at this time.


    "Who owns the cloud crane tower? I don''t think it''s necessary to drive it down to rob guests." Linhaoming said angrily.


    "Oh, your Excellency has a big voice. If you don''t get out of the way, you won''t get out of the way." The shopkeeper here looked at linhaoming without any fear.


    "Younger martial brother came to me. Elder martial brother made younger martial brother get into trouble. I will solve this problem." Seeing that the shopkeeper didn''t take linhaoming seriously, Huang Huan took out a messenger jade and said something to the messenger jade.


    Not long later, a dun light flew directly from the outside and suddenly came to Huang Huan.


    "Manager Jane." The shopkeeper was shocked when he saw the visitor.


    Linhaoming looked at the man, who was about forty years old. His expressionless face gave him a feeling of inhumanity.


    "Fourth young master, what can I do for you?" Manager Jian ignored the shopkeeper and went directly to Huang Huan and asked.


    "My younger martial brother came to me. He photographed a pair of Rongyang twins on the black market not long ago. Unexpectedly, he just took them back to the Inn and came to me later. He was robbed. He said that the master behind the inn did it. You can deal with this. My younger martial brother is much more favored than me in front of the master. If he doesn''t do it well, the master will complain about me." Huang Huan said.


    "I see. Let Fu Yong come right away, or I will tear down the cloud crane tower." Manager Jane immediately shouted to the shopkeeper.


    "Yes!" The shopkeeper didn''t know at this time. He mentioned Tieban. Who else is there besides Huang Huan, a disciple of Taoist priest, among the four young masters in manager Jian''s mouth? The younger martial brother of the Taoist respected disciple is naturally a Taoist respected disciple. There are sevenoreight thousand Taoist respected disciples with him, but he can''t offend himself. Seeing that the four young masters attach importance to the younger martial brother, it can be seen that he is really favored by the Taoist respected.


    In this case, he was really terrified. He felt that he used the messenger jade and sent someone to contact him at the same time.


    At this time, it was already dark, and another light in the darkness cut through the night sky, breaking the rule that you can''t fly here. Come directly.


    "Manager Jane, the fourth young master." The visitor is also a man who looks similar to manager Jane, but he is a little bigger. Manager Jane has a fitness period, and this one has a fitness period, but it seems that they are all in the early stage.


    "Fu Yong, your men robbed the friends of the fourth young master. You can do it as you see fit!" Manager Jane said expressionless.


    "What''s going on?" Fu Yong asked the shopkeeper.


    "It''s the third young master." The shopkeeper said what he knew.


    "Why don''t you call him right away?" Fu Yong said angrily.


    "I''ve sent someone, but I haven''t come yet." The shopkeeper smiled bitterly.


    Fu Yong, seeing this, did not care so much. He immediately shouted, "Fu Chang, no matter where you are, get out of here."


    Fu Yong, who has completed his cultivation for the first time, is also the number one person in the city. Now he knows that the matter is a little big. Another pair of women were robbed. He also knows his son''s virtue, so he doesn''t care so much.


    Linhaoming is already sitting in the hall. All irrelevant people have been asked to leave. At the moment, he and Huang Huan are sitting and waiting for things.


    Not long later, an animal cart stopped in front of the cloud crane tower, and a man in his thirties rushed over.


    "Daddy!" As soon as he came in, he saw Fu Yong.


    "What have you done, you bastard?" Facing his son Fu Yong, he scolded directly.


    "I... I didn''t do anything?" Fu Chang said innocently.


    "Did you let someone rob you of a pair of twins?" Fu Yong asked,


    "What?" Fu Chang pretended to be innocent.


    "It is impossible to ask. I think it would be better to search the soul directly. To dare to resist is to resist confession." At this time, linhaoming suddenly said coldly.


    Hearing this, Fu Yong''s eyelids jumped, and Fu Chang was shocked. Anyone who dares to say this directly will die.


    "You didn''t do it. Who did it?" Fu Yong asked reluctantly.


    "I don''t know. Maybe someone down there did it." When Fu Chang heard this, he immediately replied.


    "Then don''t send someone over." Fu Yong ordered.


    "Yes!" Fu Chang hurriedly started calling people.


    Linhaoming looks at this scene. If he wants to say that this is not acting, he doesn''t believe it.


    However, the other party was acting like this. Soon a man who looked like he was in his twenties came with a cart. Not long after, linhaoming saw the cart and the twins were sent along.


    The two girls'' faces were still full of panic, but they didn''t seem to have any damage. After all, things happened very quickly, and the body of Rongyang needs to be prepared, especially when it needs to wait until the cultivation bottleneck.


    When everyone came, Fu Yong smiled and said, "manager Jian, in fact, this time it was all a misunderstanding. That woman owed me Lingshi. His men just wanted her to pay back. It was really unintentional."


    "Tell the fourth young master about it." Manager Jane replied with an expressionless face.


    "Fourth young master......"


    "The man you robbed is my junior brother''s. He can do whatever he says." Huang Huan said faintly.


    "This......"


    "I''m too lazy to listen to your reasons. How much do you think your son''s life is worth? How much is the cloud crane tower worth?" Linhaoming asked directly.


    "Young master, there is indeed some misunderstanding about this matter, but it is not necessary to reach this level." Seeing linhaoming''s tone, Fu Yong''s face sank.


    "What do you think?" Linhaoming asks back.


    "I am willing to compensate ten million spirit stones." Fu Yong Dao.


    "Hey, hey, did you send the beggar away?" Linhaoming is not a guest.


    "How much do you want?" Fu Yong asked in pain.


    "Do you believe me when I say I don''t lack spirit stone?" Linhaoming asked back with a smile.


    Fu Yong faced linhaoming and looked at him like this. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xin, it''s just that my old son is my flesh and blood after all. Otherwise, the cloud crane tower doesn''t behave properly. I''ll compensate you."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5350

    "Elder martial brother Huang, how much is the cloud crane tower worth?" Linhaoming asked.


    "The cloud crane tower itself is also valuable. The Dharma array here also has some materials and instruments. With some reputation and value, if it is transferred, it will be worth at least twenty or thirty million spirit stones." Huang Huan thought for a while before answering.


    "What do I want this thing for? Well, while I''m not bullying three women, each one will pay 10 million yuan, a total of 30 million spirit stones." Linhaoming said faintly.


    "OK." Fu Yong said, and directly took out 30 pieces of the best spirit stones from his storage ring and put them in front of linhaoming.


    Linhaoming looked at the spirit stone, took three pieces, and then pushed the rest directly to Huang Huan and said, "elder martial brother Huang, thanks to you this time, otherwise I will lose a lot."


    "Younger martial brother Lin, this is to compensate you. Why do you give it to me? I don''t lack the spirit stone." Huang Huan immediately shook his head.


    "Why are you so polite to me? I really don''t need it. Besides, many things still need to be arranged by you." Linhaoming insisted.


    "Maybe half and half." Huang Huan thought for a while, but still said so.


    "All right!" Linhaoming put away half of it carelessly, then looked at the other side and said, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t hold a grudge. You should be grateful. It''s just such a little thing to end this affair."


    "Yes, I understand. Your Excellency really has no shortage of spirit stones." Fu Yong said with a smile.


    "Well, now that you understand, don''t pestle here." Linhaoming waved his hand directly.


    Seeing linhaoming waving, Fu Yong left immediately.


    "Dad, we......"


    "What else do you want? Mom is so impetuous that she doesn''t even know who the other party is." Fu Yong said angrily.


    "Dad, I just confirmed that the other side was just a foreign monk, and I also found shijingjing as a guide. If I knew that he was a Taoist disciple, I wouldn''t dare to give me ten courage." Fu Chang sighed bitterly.


    "I can''t blame you for this, but what he said in the end is also reasonable. Would you erase it so easily?" Fu Yong asked.


    "That''s not true, but what is the purpose of this person?" Fu Chang asked.


    "I don''t know what his purpose is, but I suspect that you have been used. Who is that shijingjing?" Fu Yong asked.


    "I don''t know very well. I only know that she owes us a lot of spirit stones. There are tens of thousands of them." Fu Chang said.


    "Go back and check. Don''t be used as a gun." Fu Yong said mercilessly.


    Naturally, linhaoming will not stay in the cloud crane tower. After the matter is over here, linhaoming follows Huang Huan to the small courtyard he said.


    It is said that the small courtyard is actually a big house. However, because no one lives here, there are no maids and so on.


    Huang Huan asks linhaoming to settle down first. He goes back to find some people who are suitable to serve him. He is also ready to go there next.


    After he left, linhaoming came to settle the two women. At this time, the two women still had a panic in their eyes.


    Linhaoming just looked at them, then raised his hand, and they both felt dizzy at the same time and fainted directly.


    After shijingjing saw the two women fainting, she quickly helped them up to the bed.


    Linhaoming looked at shijingjing and sat down. After she had finished the job, he asked calmly, "you did a good job of killing people with a knife."


    "What do you mean, sir?" Shijingjing asks in surprise.


    "Are you acting like those guys?" Linhaoming sneered.


    "Elder Lin, I''m just a nobody."


    "I know you''re just a nobody, so you''re very smart. I didn''t expose you before. You should also know that I didn''t want to do anything to you. Of course, if you don''t come to your senses, don''t blame me for being rude. You''re just building a foundation. I can''t help you even if I search your soul. And you should also know that if you die quietly, no one will pay attention to you." Linhaoming squints his eyes to exert pressure.


    "Senior, I just want to take revenge." Shijingjing walks up to linhaoming and kneels down.


    Linhaoming looked at her and said slowly, "OK, get up and talk."


    "Master Lin still remembers that I was married. I was originally just a servant girl adopted by my husband''s wife. I was lonely and helpless since childhood. My wife was very kind to me. She not only adopted me, but even gave me a chance to practice. She treated me like her own daughter." Said shijingjing.


    "You didn''t mean to avenge your husband. Why did you talk about his wife again?" Linhaoming asked.


    Please listen to me, sir. I don''t think I''ll say these words again. " Shijingjing smiled bitterly at linhaoming.


    Linhaoming nodded at this.


    Shijingjing continued: "My husband has Yuan Ying cultivation, and my wife can''t make a breakthrough in the later stage of the golden elixir. Naturally, Shou yuan is not enough. So in the last years, she adopted me for a great purpose to hope that I can accompany her husband in the future instead of her. Of course, she didn''t think so at first, but as I grew up, she did think so. My wife is too kind to me, and my husband is also excellent. It''s also a good thing for me to be able to follow him, I married my husband as an obedient wife. Not long after she left, an obedient wife who gave birth to her husband''s children became the husband''s wife. She was softer than her wife, but there was nothing wrong with that. But her children were spoiled from childhood because of her discipline. Of course, the husband was also responsible. After all, the child''s qualifications were not bad, and the husband also expected a lot of him. "


    At this point, shijingjing sighed a long time, and then continued: "the child fought bravely with others, and was hurt by the foundation. My husband was also a little impatient to see this, so there was a call to go to the purple crystal interface, and my husband fell to the purple crystal interface because of him."


    "If so, why do you bother with the cloud crane tower?" Linhaoming asked.


    "The child was wounded. It was Fuchang''s men who took the action. Fuchang and his son also participated in the expedition. At first, the Zijing interface had strong resistance. Because they wanted to seize resources, they were besieged by the aborigines of the Zijing interface. Finally, they deliberately asked my husband and other people to die, and then they escaped. I learned this after inquiring about it from many sources." Shijingjing grits her teeth.


    "So you''re going to get revenge?" Linhaoming asked.


    "In fact, I know that there is a big gap between me and them. The so-called revenge is wishful thinking. For example, this time, I tried hard to be a guide. I found a person like the elder who was able to compete with each other, and then I found an opportunity to let the elder have a conflict with them. Unfortunately, the elder saw through it at a glance. I guess the other side should know that I was the culprit." Shijingjing sneers at herself.


    "How do you see that I have the ability to compete with each other just because I paid a lot of money for them?" Linhaoming points to two people on the bed and asks.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5351

    "The coachman is my man. I know where he sent you. You are generous, and the person you are looking for is the fourth young master. But you said that you came from Tianmu island before. I judge that you may have a big background. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I make a wrong judgment. Anyway, I won''t live long." Shijingjing laughed at herself again.


    "You won''t live long?" Linhaoming looks at her as if he doesn''t believe her.


    "I used to take some pills that were not so good in order to impact the golden elixir. After the failure, I was backfired. I looked fine on the outside. In fact, I had only 20 or 30 years of life at most." Shijingjing said frankly.


    "No wonder, give me your hand." Linhaoming ordered.


    Shijingjing obediently walks to the other side and stretches out her hand.


    Linhaoming grabbed her hand and checked it. "The pills you took are poisonous. These poisons have been hidden in your body. No wonder you have such a judgment."


    "This is my retribution." Shijingjing sneers at herself.


    "Why do you say that?" Linhaoming asked.


    "After my husband died, I remember hating that child, so I not only ignored his injury, but also tried hard to take away some of my husband''s property after his death. Although it was not much, I did violate my original promise to my wife. Now I do this, and I feel guilty to some extent." Shijingjing confessed.


    "What about the child and his mother?" Linhaoming asked.


    "They are all dead. My husband has fallen for more than a year." Crystal path.


    "I can cure you, but the cost is not small. I not only need to detoxify you myself, but also need to look at the pills that nourish your vitality. Otherwise, it will damage the foundation. It is estimated that hundreds of thousands of people will be counted as spirit stones." Linhaoming smiled.


    "I asked myself that it was of no value. In the end, there was no regret that I could tell people what I had in mind." Crystal path.


    "I don''t lack the spirit stone. You know, so I can save you. What can you give me in return?" Linhaoming asked.


    "What do you need me to do? I''m just a woman with low accomplishments." Crystal path.


    "At least you still have some obsession in your heart. You are not bad and smart. I need someone around me who can do things for me." Linhaoming said.


    "You are a disciple of the Taoist priest. Are you afraid that no one can use it?" Shijingjing is surprised.


    "Yes, but they can''t use some places. Do you agree or not?" Linhaoming asked.


    "Yes, of course. Only a fool would refuse. I hope to have a chance of survival after telling you so much. But the price is too high. I have no value in myself. I really don''t dare to expect." Shijingjing said what she thought.


    "I said you were smart. You are really smart. Most people don''t say that." Linhaoming praised.


    "If I were really smart, I wouldn''t be reduced to what I am now." Shijingjing laughed at herself again.


    "Well, don''t always look down on yourself. Here are some pills to stabilize your body. Take them and adjust them." Linhaoming ordered.


    "Yes, thank you, master!" Shijingjing takes the pill and thanks.


    When shijingjing walks away, linhaoming walks to the bedside and raises his hand to the two women. The two women suddenly wake up.


    As soon as they woke up, the two women were very sensitive and checked themselves together. They were relieved to find nothing.


    Linhaoming looks at them, and they also find that linhaoming is the only one in the room. For a while, the two people stick together. Looking at linhaoming, they seem to be afraid.


    "Is it necessary for you to do this? You have been arrested for a long time. I want to know what will happen to you." Linhaoming said lightly.


    "Master, we... We just haven''t adapted yet." One of the girls finally spoke.


    "I don''t get used to it. I think it''s unwillingness. When you were auctioned, you all looked reluctant. It''s a hell of a thing to be obedient." Linhaoming seems not to care about Tao.


    The two women did not speak, but kept silent.


    "What are your names?" Linhaoming asked.


    "My name is lancaiying. This is my sister lancailing." The elder sister of the two sisters said.


    "Your aptitude for Yang melting body is excellent, but you already have the golden elixir accomplishments. It is estimated that you have lived at least 70, 80, or even more than 100 years. Don''t pretend to be poor here. Since you are a princess, I don''t believe you will be so delicate." Linhaoming said.


    Facing linhaoming''s words, lancaiying took the initiative to stand up and said, "my sister is really innocent. If the master has anything to do, just leave it to me."


    "Pretending to be scared before, trying to find a chance to escape?" Linhaoming asked.


    "Escape? Where can we escape? Although our appearance is the same as that of Tiandu people, we are too conspicuous to hide." Blue Caiying said bitterly.


    "You still have a good chance of escaping alone." Lin Haoming said.


    "Master, I will not leave my sister. She is my only relative." Blue Caiying holds blue Cailing softly.


    "Don''t you have any other relatives, your parents?" Linhaoming asked.


    "I don''t know. When we were captured, there were wars everywhere. We didn''t know how terrible our opponents were until we got to Tiandu. There was no chance of victory. We thought that the powerful forces of both sides were actually just the powerful forces of the two places in Tiandu." Blue Caiying said bitterly.


    "If I give you a chance to go back to the Amethyst interface, would you like to go with me?" Linhaoming asked.


    "Really?" Lancaiying was surprised.


    "Of course, how long have you been away from the Amethyst interface?" Linhaoming asked.


    "It has been nearly 20 years. After being arrested, we were......" lancaiying seemed reluctant to mention the past 20 years.


    Linhaoming walked up to them at this time, then raised his hand and took down the collars around their necks.


    "Master, you are..." the two did not know what linhaoming was going to do.


    Linhaoming explained, "it doesn''t make sense to me. I''ll give you a ban. It''s safer for me."


    After the explanation, Lin Haoming was not polite. He planted several complex prohibitions on them directly. Even if he wanted to untie them, he would spend a lot of time. It would not be easy for someone else, even if his accomplishments were higher than his own. Moreover, when he untied the prohibitions, he would also realize that he could initiate other prohibitions. He would not trust the twin sisters so much.


    The two sisters are also prepared for such a result, so they let Lin Haoming do it, and the opportunity to go to the Amethyst interface is also a little hope for them.


    "These two storage bracelets are for you to wear. There are enough resources in them for you to practice until your first birthday. Then you can have a good rest." Linhaoming confesses and leaves with him.


    Seeing this, the two sisters were surprised. I don''t know what the owner meant by buying his sisters.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5352

    After explaining the matter, it was easy. The next morning, Huang Huan came with a dozen maids.


    Linhaoming and Huang Huan played in the city for more than a month, and then went to other places in Pusheng island.


    Because he didn''t feel at ease with the three women around him, linhaoming took them with him and served him nominally.


    The scenery of Pusheng island is really good. Lin Haoming is calculating what to do after arriving at the Amethyst interface. He chats with the two sisters along the way and learns about the Amethyst interface from Huang Huan.


    The two sisters have lived at the Amethyst interface for sixorseven years and are naturally familiar with the Amethyst interface.


    The Amethyst interface is similar to the Tiandu boundary. There are three continents and four seas in the round sky. The four seas are divided into the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West China Sea and the North Sea from the southeast to the northwest. The three continents are surrounded by four seas. In the Amethyst interface, two North and one south, the southernmost one is called NANDA land, while the two northern continents, one is called Amethyst land, and the other one is called Yunding land. The three continents are the smallest in the south, followed by Amethyst land, On the contrary, the Yunding continent is the largest, and its total size is almost equal to the sum of two continents.


    There is no Mahayana period for the Amethyst interface. The vitality of heaven and earth is not enough to produce the strong ones in Mahayana. The combination period is already the top. The cultivation system of the Amethyst interface is similar to that of the Tiandu world, but it lacks a pulse of external cultivation.


    The whole size of the Amethyst interface is not much different from that of Guangyu island. It is relatively large among the interfaces outside the Tiandu boundary.


    Although the holy sun interface is absolutely large, the surface of those planets, especially the 18 habitable inner stars, is not large. In addition, the planets that can barely live in the outer layer are not as big as Guangyu Island, let alone control other islands and sea areas.


    Because the area is about the same size, but the Amethyst ore in the Amethyst continent is the largest, so after some division, Qizhou occupies the Amethyst continent, and the remaining two continents are occupied by Guangyu Island, which is also regarded as an equal division of the Amethyst interface. At least on the surface, there is not much difference in the acquisition of resources from each other.


    The two interfaces of Lanjia are not from the Amethyst continent, but from the smallest southern continent.


    The southern continent is the smallest of the three continents, and it is relatively backward. Before the invasion, the southern continent was also relatively scattered. Dozens of countries, large and small, attacked each other. The two sisters were born in a country called blue sea country. The monarch is the person with the highest accomplishments in this country and is also their great grandfather.


    The blue ocean country is not big, but it is located at the southernmost tip of the southern continent and occupies many large islands in the south. Its power is not weak. Because there are a large number of islands, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It also plays a decisive role in the southern continent. Of course, all this was completely destroyed with the discovery of the Amethyst interface.


    At the time of the battle between the Amethyst interface and the tiandujie, the southern continent found that the enemy was very strong and formed a coalition of 26 countries. After many years of fighting, they finally broke down. Their great ancestors died and their country was destroyed. They were also captured when the enemy killed them in the Imperial Palace.


    Shortly after their birth, the two girls were invaded by the Tiandu realm, so their whole growth was accompanied by the war. According to what they said, in fact, many people are resisting. But now it''s almost 20 years, and they don''t know how it is now.


    Linhaoming didn''t know what to do with them, so he had to be skeptical. As for what to do, he would naturally know when he entered the Amethyst interface.


    After a few months of traveling, the party returned to the county city. After returning, linhaoming met Huang Huan''s parents.


    These two were not in the city before. Now they have come back. Naturally, they also need to meet. Moreover, they need to arrange to go to the Amethyst interface.


    Huang Huan''s parents in the Huang family can only be regarded as sloppy, but the mother and son are expensive. Because Huang Huan is outstanding and has become a Taoist disciple, although he is only one of thousands of disciples. There are a lot of princes'' children like him who have become Taoist disciples, but it shows that he can stand out from many Huang family children.


    With the arrangement, not long after that, the party went to Guangyu island with the people who took turns.


    From Huang Huan''s parents, linhaoming knows that at the purple crystal interface, Pu Shengdao or the person in charge of the Huang family is Huang Huan''s uncle, whose name is Huang Deng. His qualifications and accomplishments can only be regarded as unsatisfactory, and he barely enters the period of practicing emptiness. However, in addition to him, there is another person named Niu Tu, who is the son-in-law of the Huang family and a person whom the Huang family has courted.


    This Niutu is one of the few external cultivation masters in Tianmu island. He has reached the golden body level. However, he is still far from the golden body of FA Xiang, but it is enough to sit on the purple crystal interface.


    Every time there is a rotation of the deficiency period master. This time, the leader of the deficiency period master specially arranged for the Huang family, who is also the son-in-law of the Huang family, to be Huang Huan''s brother-in-law. His name is jinjianfeng. He is just like his name. He practices Kendo, or is a famous sword cultivator. In the middle of the deficiency period, but in fact, he can compete with the later masters. He is also the one the Huang family tries to win over.


    Although Jin Jianfeng''s sword technique is fierce, he is not as inhuman as his sword. Instead, he is quite good at talking.


    Jinjianfeng knew the identity of the Taoist priest linhaoming and was very polite to linhaoming. He also liked wine and soon became a wine friend.


    Huang Huan''s parents'' accomplishments are not very good, and they can''t break through the practice of emptiness for so many years, but they are very smart in dealing with the world. They arranged for Jin Jianfeng to come here, and they really soon became one.


    In each rotation, there are almost 10000 people. In addition to the first period of practicing emptiness, there is also a period of about 100 people turning into gods, and a period of about 1000 Yuan Ying. The rest are the golden elixir period. As for the foundation construction, it is too low to take away. Moreover, when crossing the space, the golden elixir period is somewhat reluctant to bring their own body protection treasures. There is no special means in the foundation construction period, that is, to find death.


    Of course, for linhaoming, he will ride in jinjianfeng''s flying boat. His flying boat is not ordinary goods. Let alone the foundation period, even ordinary people can be protected.


    Tens of thousands of people gathered first and then went all the way to the sea area of Guangyu island.


    When he arrived at the place, linhaoming saw that a floating island on the sea was directly built on the side of Guangyu island where there were space cracks. With the help of this floating island, the space was completely stabilized to create a stable space channel.


    After the flying boat arrives at the floating island, it can''t pass directly. It has to wait for jinjianfeng to go through the formalities.


    Jinjianfeng is also a well-known figure within the jurisdiction of Guangyu Island, so he is also very efficient in handling affairs. It was not long before the passage formalities were completed. Along with the floating island, he controlled the French array, further strengthened the space channel stability, and the rotation army of Pusheng island also smoothly entered the space channel.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5353

    When the flying boat rushes out of the space passage, linhaoming feels that the vitality of the world around him has indeed changed a lot. The vitality of the world has become thinner, but more peaceful.


    Jin Jianfeng, who gathered again and came here for the first time, felt the heaven and earth yuan Qi: "the heaven and earth yuan Qi here is a little thin. Cultivating here is not as good as three months in Tiandu world in a year."


    "Indeed, it''s no wonder that there are no high-level masters like Mahayana or FA Xiang Jinshen here. The aura here is too thin. It''s no wonder that they have to take turns. Otherwise, they will stay here all the year round. Except for those who have no hope of advancement, who would like to stay here for a long time." Huang Huan agrees.


    Linhaoming looked out and saw that this side was also the sea, so he asked, "this is the sea. Which sea is it?"


    "This is not one of the four oceans at the Amethyst interface, but the inland sea between the three continents. Now we go all the way south and we will soon reach the southern continent." Jin Jianfeng explained.


    "It is said that the southern continent is much larger than Pusheng island." Linhaoming said.


    "It''s really much larger. It''s better to say that it''s not a continent at the Amethyst interface." Jin Jianfeng said.


    "Where is the sphere of influence of Pusheng island?" Linhaoming asked.


    "It''s on the southernmost side. From here, we can just go all the way south along the east coast, so as not to have trouble crossing other spheres of influence." Jin Jianfeng explained.


    "If you want to transport so many people there, you can''t stop playing. If you feel bored, you should take a rest. We are not slow in flying. We will arrive in a few days." It was all sea outside. It was boring to see it for a long time. Jinjianfeng took the initiative to greet him.


    He also has a task, and linhaoming and Huang Huan are important people. Although they both have spiritual cultivation, Jin Jianfeng dare not be careless. This time, the family arranged to stay with them to protect them. If they did well, it would be an opportunity. In particular, when linhaoming heard that he was favored by the Taoist priest, he naturally wanted to have a good relationship.


    Jin Jianfeng is also a man with some ambitions. Although Pu Shengdao is good and has benefited a lot from relying on the Huang family for so many years, it is too small after all. If he is advanced and integrated in the future, he must go out. Therefore, some aspects are also opportunities for him.


    "Young master, have you reached the Amethyst interface?" Linhaoming returns to his room on the flying boat. This time, the three women follow him, and shijingjing asks.


    In the past six months, shijingjing, linhaoming has successfully detoxified her. Now she is in the process of cultivation. After all, the poisoning time was not short before, and it is impossible to recover completely within a few years. But even so, both linhaoming and she need someone to protect them. Linhaoming is obviously the best choice. At present, she considers herself as the housekeeper of linhaoming.


    Linhaoming is also used to her inquiry. At the moment, looking at the expectant LAN sisters, he nodded and said, "yes, you should feel it, too?"


    "Master... If... I said that if possible, if we could find our relatives, anyway, please help me." Lancaiying seemed to hesitate for a long time. At this time, she clenched her teeth and begged.


    "At that time, I will take you for a walk to your hometown. If you can really meet your relatives." Linhaoming agreed.


    "Thank you, master!" The blue sisters thanked with one voice.


    In the past six months, linhaoming treated them well. The two sisters also treated themselves as linhaoming''s maid. Everything seemed to be stable.


    Even if linhaoming gave a positive reply, the two women were equally excited. Linhaoming also took advantage of this time to deliberately ask: "even if you two sisters have been in the imperial palace for a long time, as native Amethyst interface people, you should know more. Is there any interesting place or interesting place in the southern mainland?"


    "Master, we don''t have much chance to leave, but there are some interesting places, but it''s just that for the southern continent, compared with the Tiandu world, many of them are nothing."


    "Well, most of the land in your blue ocean country is on islands. What special islands are there?" Linhaoming continues to ask.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of a blue sand island. Because the island is rich in kyanite, the beaches on the island are blue. It''s said to be very beautiful. However, the island is remote, and the kyanite itself is of little value. At most, it''s useful when building houses. But it''s not cost-effective to go to the island to mine for building houses. In addition, there are kyanite veins in the southern continent, so few people have gone, but not before During the war, many literati went there to leave poems, but this was a matter of the previous era. " Speaking of the end, the blue sisters are a little dejected.


    Linhaoming was interested when he heard about it. It is remote and meaningless in this era. He can continue to visit the past. It would be a good place to set up a Dharma array there, but he still needs to put aside Huang Huan and Jin Jianfeng.


    Linhaoming and jinjianfeng have been in contact for so long. Naturally, they know that the purpose of jinjianfeng''s contact with him is not so easy to get rid of a person who protects himself.


    Then linhaoming asked a lot of questions, but not many were useful.


    Indeed, in just a few days, the flying boat arrived at Lunan city at the southern end of the southern continent. The reason why it is called this city is because it is indeed the southernmost city on the continent.


    This is also the main place where Pusheng island is now stationed. However, this place was not the place of the blue sea country, but the former capital of South Thailand, which is adjacent to the blue sea country. According to the words of the blue sisters, South Thailand was originally regarded as one of dozens of countries in the southern continent, and the strongest in the southern continent. The blue sea country is not weak, but it is still a bit worse than South Thailand. From jinjianfeng''s mouth, Lin Haoming knows that including South Thailand, Originally, the six countries in the southern continent were the sphere of influence of Pu Sheng island. It can be seen that Pu Sheng island is relatively strong among the forces under the jurisdiction of the whole Guangyu island.


    After the flying boat docked at Lunan City, everyone came down one after another.


    Before linhaoming got off the boat, he knew that Huang Huan''s uncle, Huang Deng, and now the real leader of the Holy Island of Pu came to meet him on the way of the people and horses in the Amethyst mainland. Both of them knew they were coming.


    "Uncle, uncle." As a younger generation, Huang Huan greeted the two men first.


    Both of them smiled and nodded. Huang Deng smiled at him and then looked at Lin Haoming and said, "Huang Huan, is this your younger martial brother Lin?"


    "Yes, younger martial brother Lin, this is my uncle Huang Deng and this is my uncle Niu tu." Although I already know, Huang Huan still gives me an introduction.


    "Two seniors, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "What elder and younger generations are all our own!" Huang Deng immediately greeted with a smile,


    "Not bad!" Niu Tu also agreed. The two men seemed to have no airs. They greeted each other warmly, and then went to the city together.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5354

    Each friar who comes here for rotation has his own assigned position. However, when he just comes here, he will be received at different levels, and linhaoming has the same.


    Huang Huan, Niu Tu and Jin Jianfeng are all Huang''s own people. Although there are other periods of practicing emptiness, they do not have this kinship after all, so they are not called.


    The reception banquet was held in the highest moon watching building in the city. A pavilion was built on the roof of the pavilion. A large table was placed in the pavilion. When linhaoming was invited here, a lot of wine and vegetables were already placed on the table.


    Linhaoming glanced here and found that although there were few people at the reception banquet, there were many good things displayed. They were all specialties of the Amethyst interface. Although the Amethyst interface itself was a little lower, it also had many good things. At least for his current accomplishments, it was really a very high-end entertainment.


    Huang Deng also said with a smile, "Haoming, come and sit down. These are some local specialties of the Amethyst interface, but they are also rare to eat."


    "Uncle Huang, you''re welcome." Linhaoming said with a smile. After exchanging greetings with the two people, the two people specially regarded linhaoming as Huang Huan''s nephew, and linhaoming also took the other person as a cheap elder.


    "This is sea monkey wine. It is said that it was first brewed by a group of Sea Monkeys at the Amethyst interface. However, it has not been verified for a long time, but the taste is very good, and it has been improved many times, which is also very helpful for cultivation." At this time, Niutu, as the highest cultivator here, took the initiative to pour wine, giving linhaoming enough face.


    Drink it up and it tastes really sweet. After drinking it, you feel a gentle warmth spreading in your body, and your majestic vitality begins to spread gently. Compared with fire dragon fire, it contains more Aura, and its estimated value is really not low.


    "Good wine." Linhaoming also exclaimed.


    "Haoming likes it. I still have two jars here. I heard from Jianfeng that you like it. I''ll take it back and drink it slowly." Niu Tu smiled.


    "Master is also good at wine. I''ll leave a jar for him later. If he likes it, uncle Niu may have to prepare this wine for him in the future." Linhaoming smiled.


    "If Lord Tao likes it, it''s good for me to prepare wine all my life." When Niu Tu heard this, he was overjoyed. Although he thought it was impossible, it would be great if the other party could mention himself in front of Taoist Zun.


    "Haoming, what are your plans for coming here? We can arrange it." Huang Deng asked.


    "You two, I''m not from the Tiandu world, and YY city comes from the lower world. Thanks to the teacher''s respect for me, I have today''s day. Now when I go to other interfaces again, I also want to walk around and see." Linhaoming seems very simple.


    "Haoming, you have no special purpose. Do you just want to walk around?" Huang Deng asked.


    "I really don''t have any purpose. I want to see the scenery here, the situation here and know about the places. It would be better if I could have a better guide." Linhaoming smiled.


    Hearing this, Huang Deng still smiled and said: "Niutu and I have tasks to do. We can''t leave for a long time. Jianfeng can accompany us all the way. He is very strong. As long as he doesn''t meet an expert in the combination period, he will be fine. However, those who survive the combination period of the Amethyst interface basically join the two forces, so generally speaking, there will be no danger. It''s just that Jianfeng is also the first time to come. Let me find a guide for you."


    Huang Deng said that and performed a simple sound transmission technique. After a while, a beautiful woman with a very enchanting appearance came up.


    This beautiful woman looks like she is in her early twenties. Her simple appearance is really outstanding. The most beautiful woman she has ever seen in the Tiandu world is the Miaoshu from Ji Lelin. However, this beautiful woman has a simple appearance and temperament. Her beauty is even higher than that. She doesn''t know where Huang Deng came from. After coming up, she directly walked to Huang Deng with a smile and said, "husband, you can find me."


    "This is yuerou. She is a native here. She used to be the imperial concubine of southern Thailand. Now she is my concubine." Huang Deng said with a smile.


    Linhaoming looked at this enchanting woman''s gentle and considerate appearance, and he also smiled bitterly in his heart. It seems that Huang Deng also lives in the gentle village here. What is the purpose of letting such a woman accompany him? Linhaoming wants to think about it.


    "Since you are a native here, that''s the best." Linhaoming agreed with a smile.


    Huang Deng followed the introduction. Yue Rou immediately offered Lin Haoming a toast, and then sat next to Huang Deng. Although he looked enchanting, he was very decent here.


    After eating the meal for more than an hour, linhaoming was satisfied and went to rest for the time being.


    Back at the place where they settled down, shijingjing and the LAN sisters have simply arranged the place.


    "Master, do you need a rest or something?" Seeing that linhaoming has returned, lancaiying also takes the initiative to ask. Compared with her sister, the personal maid seems to be doing a better job.


    "It''s all right. I ask you, do you know a woman named Yue Rou? I heard that she used to be the imperial concubine of southern Thailand." Linhaoming asked casually.


    "Yuerou, the imperial concubine of southern Thailand, is rarely the gorgeous concubine yuerou." LAN Caiying said.


    "Oh! Is he so famous?" Linhaoming asked.


    "Yuerou is really famous this month. Originally, she was just an ordinary woman. She became the concubine of the city Lord in southern Thailand because of her beautiful appearance. Later, the city Lord had an accident, but because she was already famous at that time, she was included in the house by a prince. However, not long after, the prince was killed in the fight for the throne, and finally became the woman of the new emperor. Finally, she became the emperor all the way in the harem Imperial concubine, some degree is really very powerful. " Lancaiying said what she knew.


    Linhaoming didn''t think it was so easy to change her master three times. However, linhaoming didn''t care much. He asked casually, "have you seen her?" Linhaoming asked.


    "She once came to lanhaiguo, but I was not born at that time. After the war, there was no chance to see her. Master, how could you ask her?" Lancaiying finally asked.


    "Hehe, Huang Huan''s uncle accepted her as a concubine and later became a guide for me. She came from an ordinary family and made a wide range of friends. She seems to be a good guide." Linhaoming smiled.


    "Master, you''d better not provoke such a woman." Lancaiying deliberately warned.


    "You think I''m such a restless person. If I hadn''t, I would have eaten you and your sister." Linhaoming said with a smile.


    "Master!" Blue Caiying''s face showed a faint blush. She didn''t dare to say anything more, and even ran away coquettishly.


    Linhaoming feels that they seem to be getting used to life here more and more. He treats them well and relies on them. LAN Caiying is more or less careful.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5355

    The next morning, the famous imperial concubine with Amethyst interface came to the door on her own initiative.


    LAN Caiying asked her to come in, but she was always vigilant. When linhaoming came out, Yue Rou looked at the two women with a smile and said, "young master Lin, I didn''t expect that there was such a pair in your room. If I guessed right, these two should be two famous princesses in blue ocean country?"


    "Yes, they are my valets now." Linhaoming said.


    "Congratulations to young master Lin for getting such a beautiful pair of maids. My husband asked him what specific arrangements you have in mind. If not, I can take him around the city to learn about the environment here, and then prepare to take him around. I dare not say anything about other places, but I still know a few countries around the southern mainland." Although yuerou is charming, she also says that she is generous and decent at this time. She looks more like a lady.


    "Everything will be arranged by madam." Linhaoming readily agrees.


    In the next few days, he followed Yue Rou around. A few days later, Lin Haoming also knew something about the Amethyst interface.


    After learning about the situation, Yue Rou arranges people to visit some places that originally belonged to southern Thailand. Sometimes, she disguises herself as an ordinary person and feels the life of ordinary people.


    Three months later, linhaoming proposed to go to the place originally belonging to the blue ocean country, so the party went directly to the blue ocean country while playing.


    It was more than a month before the party finally arrived at the blue sea country.


    Most of the land of the blue sea country is at sea, and only one peninsula is occupied by the southern continent.


    At present, we have arrived at a bay city called JIAOWAN City, which is also a big city of Blue Ocean countries on the mainland.


    Yuerou is indeed famous for her beauty. People stationed around the country have heard of and even seen this concubine Huang dengshou. When they see her, they naturally know what to do, let alone jinjianfeng.


    When they arrived at the original blue sea country, the LAN sisters had different enthusiasm for their hometown. Linhaoming also accompanied them to the city.


    Because a large group of people together are too eye-catching, and they are relatively safe in the city, so they are not accompanied together.


    At this time, yuerou is tasting wine in her own residence. A maid who follows her comes in and walks in.


    The maid''s name is Bai Rui. She has been following Yue Rou for many years. This time, she follows Lin Haoming. Bai Rui also selects several sensible maidens to serve her all the way.


    But at the moment, she looked around carefully, and whispered: "I have told people here to contact the blue sisters."


    "You haven''t exposed yourself?" Yuerou asks carefully.


    "No, I left it in secret." Pistil whispers.


    "Very good. It''s up to them next." The moon sighed softly.


    "Madam..." Bai Rui wanted to speak at this time, but stopped.


    "What are you going to say?" Yue Rou looks at Bai Rui and asks.


    "Madam, you are not the kind of person who is dedicated to the Amethyst interface. Besides, with adults, we also know how powerful the Tiandu world behind adults is. It is impossible for the Amethyst interface to get out of control." Pistil road.


    "You asked me such a question, which is very good. It shows that you have grown a lot." Yue Rou smiled at Bai Rui.


    "Madam, I''m just worried that if you are discovered, madam, adults may not be soft hearted at that time." Bai Rui soft channel.


    "I don''t know that the Resistance Army has no hope, but if there are no such people, I have no value. If a woman is only beautiful, then there is nothing left. It is you who let you and linhaoming go in. You haven''t made any progress." Yuerou is dissatisfied.


    "The LAN sisters have taken a lot of precautions against me. Besides, Lin Haoming seems to have little interest in women. Compared with them, it would be better to change the target to Huang Huan." Bairuijiao drips her way.


    "Do you like Huang Huan?" Yuerou asks.


    Bai Rui shook her head and said, "no, it''s just that Lin Haoming is more accessible than him. And madam, you don''t say that the woman with low accomplishments around Lin Haoming actually has a lot of brains. Let me pay attention."


    "You start to shrink back when you encounter difficulties. You can''t do that. If you will obey orders, you will do things all your life." Yuerou hates that iron is not steel.


    "Madam, I will always listen to you, and madam brought me up as a mother." Bai Rui replied.


    Hearing what she said, Yue Rou smiled bitterly, stopped talking, and said, "forget it. Go down and don''t provoke anyone."


    "Yes!" Bai Rui listened and agreed.


    At the same time, linhaoming is in the square city here.


    The square city is also very lively. Maybe it''s back to my hometown. The two people also seem very friendly here.


    All the way to a shop selling local clothes, the LAN sisters suddenly pleaded: "master, we want to buy some clothes from our hometown."


    "I said this is your hometown. You can choose what you want." Linhaoming said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the two girls also ran to choose. After choosing, they changed their clothes and asked Lin Haoming, "master, do I look good in this?"


    "Not bad!" Linhaoming looked at the pretty girl in front of him and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Master, I''ll show you another one." The girl ran in happily again.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I envy you now. You taught these two girls so well." Huang Huan smiled.


    "It''s my maid. You can get some of them. Besides, will you have the Huang family?" Linhaoming joked with a smile.


    However, when linhaoming and Huang Huan were talking and running to change clothes, another person inside was communicating quickly with a pen.


    I chose several sets of clothes and ordered some. Then I left happily.


    He continued to play all the way. He didn''t return to his residence until late at night. The next morning, LAN Caiying waited on Lin Haoming and said he would go to the place where he bought the clothes yesterday to get the customized clothes.


    Linhaoming nods and lets her go by herself.


    LAN Caiying left her residence alone, then quickly went to the market and finally to the shop.


    When the shopkeeper saw LAN Caiying coming, he greeted him with a smile. When he entered the back, he immediately changed his expression and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, have you not been followed?"


    "No, you said my parents were still alive. Is that true?" Lancaiying asked.


    "Yes, now they lead the Resistance Army on overseas islands. Although we were defeated, the Resistance Army still exists. Even if we are not as good as each other, it is different from before. In the past, the three continents acted independently, and even if they were united, they are also collusive. Now everyone has put aside their national borders and fought against these outsiders together." The shopkeeper insisted.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5356

    If she hadn''t been to Tiandu, LAN Caiying might have believed it, but when she had been to Tiandu, LAN Caiying knew how big the gap was. But now she couldn''t ignore the news from her parents. Her parents were leaders of the Resistance Army, which made her very worried, because she knew how terrible it would be for these people in Tiandu.


    "I want to see them." Blue Caiying road.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, of course there is no problem with this, but now the mainland has been completely occupied, and the arrest of our rebel forces is very strict. To see the princess, you must go to the sea." Said the shopkeeper.


    "At sea!" Lancaiying immediately thought of the lansha Island mentioned by linhaoming and began to think about what to do. However, once he took linhaoming to his parents'' territory, he might not be able to let linhaoming go as a rebel. For a while, lancaiying didn''t know what to do.


    "Your Highness is in a dilemma, but it doesn''t matter. Whether your Highnesses are under control now or not. If necessary, I can mobilize all the rebels in the city to rescue them." The shopkeeper looked at LAN Caiying. He seemed very brave.


    "I have a way. Don''t act rashly. Those who came with me are all experts." LAN Caiying doesn''t want to do this. If linhaoming knows he''s doing something, his previous efforts may be in vain.


    In fact, at present, she is very contradictory. On the one hand, there is Tiandu, which is simply irresistible, and on the other hand, there are her parents. She feels that her troubles are getting stronger and stronger. If her parents are not members of the rebel army, maybe she can directly tell linhaoming that he would like to find his family to reunite, but now it is more and more difficult.


    After exchanging secret contact information, LAN Caiying still returns. Facing the anxiety of waiting for her sister, LAN Caiying dare not tell her parents. She is afraid that her sister will make mistakes if she knows, but she is vague.


    A few days later, linhaoming left the southern continent and headed for the sea.


    The capital of the blue sea country is on the blue island, which is a large island thousands of miles away from the southern continent. It is not far from the mainland, but it is easy to defend and difficult to attack across the sea. The blue sea country is also here.


    When they arrived at the blue island, the blue sisters had an indescribable sadness. Even if they didn''t say it directly, their sad eyes still didn''t hide.


    After arriving at the original imperial capital, linhaoming first found a place to settle down. The two women asked linhaoming if he could go to the imperial palace. Linhaoming naturally agreed.


    The next morning, they went to the original blue ocean country palace. Although they heard that most of the original palace had been destroyed because of the war, fortunately, a few places were still preserved and not completely destroyed.


    However, such a situation made the memories of the two women walking among the ruins not be recalled, and finally they couldn''t help crying. Here, their childhood, their families and the beautiful times they thought were stored, but now everything is gone.


    Looking at their tears, linhaoming said softly, "you can stay here today. You don''t need to accompany me anymore. Elder martial brother Huang, let''s walk around the city. Elder martial brother Jianfeng, let''s find some wine."


    "Brother Lin really feels pity for her." Jinjianfeng immediately agreed with a smile. It''s really boring to come to such a place. It''s also good to find wine.


    Several people walked away, leaving only them. The two headed for the place where they had lived. Most parts of the harem have been preserved, but now they are surrounded. Except for a few cleaners, everything has become very cold, just like the cold palace.


    When they arrived here, they walked faster and faster, looking for the road in their memory in the dilapidated Imperial Palace, and soon found the place where they had lived. Looking at the same scene as before, they finally burst into tears.


    They used to be the charming girls of heaven. Although linhaoming is good to them now, he is only a maid after all. In the eyes of others, he is a pair of beautiful and valuable playthings.


    The two women walked in the palace, walked into the place where they had left the most traces, and the life of that year came to mind.


    Suddenly, the two men heard someone''s voice here. They quickly ran towards the voice. They only saw an elderly looking woman sweeping the fallen leaves in the backyard.


    Seeing this scene, the two people could not help feeling a little sad.


    The old woman who swept the floor looked at the two men, but asked slowly: "are you the two princesses who used to live here?"


    "Do you recognize us?" Asked blue Cailing.


    "I have been here for many years. I still watched you grow up. But now things have changed. I didn''t expect the people who lived here would come back." The old woman looked around and sighed.


    "Do you know anyone else?" Lancaiying asked.


    The old woman looked at them and asked, "why do you ask this? Do you still want to find someone from the past?"


    "They are all our relatives." Blue color English soft channel.


    "It''s true that there are no parents who don''t love their children." The old woman looked at them and said.


    Hearing this, LAN Caiying went to the old woman and asked in a low voice, "do you know?"


    "I''m just a servant who cleans. I don''t know." The old woman shook her head.


    Originally, LAN Caiying suspected that the old woman contacted her on purpose, but unexpectedly, she didn''t give the answer she wanted.


    The old woman cleared the fallen leaves, then left with a bucket and a broom, without saying anything more to the two men.


    Watching the old woman walk away, the two women just looked at her sadly and left.


    The two women watched the old woman leave, as if they had lost hope. They just walked here silently and continued to recall their past.


    After a long time, the two finally decided to leave here and go somewhere else. But at the door, lancaiying found that the broom the old woman had been holding was actually here.


    No matter how it changed, how could the broom be placed at the gate? LAN Caiying suddenly had some doubts. Almost subconsciously, she went to the broom and soon found that there was something in the bamboo handle. She immediately took it out and put it away.


    At this time, she only felt the unspeakable tension in her heart, and later came her sister asking, "sister, what are you doing looking at the broom? I want to go to other places."


    "I''m coming!" Lancaiying promised and soon left with her sister.


    The two of them stayed here until it was dark, so they were reluctant to leave the place where they had lived for many years.


    A few days later, it was originally in the other palace of the imperial palace. This is also where linhaoming now lives. It is also the place linhaoming specifically asked to choose.


    At this time, linhaoming and the others went out. LAN Caiying found an excuse not to go. Instead, she separated her sister and left her alone.


    After confirming that all the people had left, she went straight to the kitchen. An old figure appeared at the mouth of the well outside the kitchen. Suddenly, her heart trembled. The old woman in front of her was the one she saw in the imperial palace a few days ago.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5357

    The old woman looked at LAN Caiying and said in a voice that seemed not so old: "follow me!"


    LAN Caiying immediately followed the old woman into the kitchen. However, after entering the kitchen, the old woman quickly removed the rice jar where LingMi was stored, and a channel appeared below.


    Follow the old woman straight down. There is a secret passage below. The secret passage seems very primitive. It may be because of this, but it has not been found.


    The secret passage doesn''t seem to hide anything. It just exists as a secret passage. It seems to lead to the outside. But halfway through, at a fork in the passage, the old woman stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lancaiying asked.


    "I think your life seems very good now. The man you follow seems to have a high status. What are you going to do when you come back here?" The old woman stared at LAN Caiying and asked.


    Lancaiying looked at the old woman and hesitated for a while before answering, "when my sister and I were abducted, our parents were still outside. I didn''t ask for anything else, just to find out the whereabouts of our parents. My sister and I went to Tiandu. I know what kind of opponents we are facing."


    "What kind of opponent?" The old woman asked.


    "There is no hope for the Amethyst interface. Even if the three continents unite, there is no hope. The people who fight with us are just two forces under two of the 33 most powerful people in Tiandu. But there are nearly 100 such forces under one big man. The real power gap is too great, so I just want to know what about my parents?" Blue Caiying told the truth.


    "Your parents are now the leaders of the resistance. What do you think they would think if they heard about you?" The old woman asked crossly.


    "I don''t know." Lancaiying shook her head helplessly.


    "You don''t know. Your mother has always been concerned about you. She thought you were dead, but she didn''t expect you to live well. Your mother doesn''t want you to be involved in such a thing. If you can live well, don''t come back." The old woman said.


    "You know my parents, how are they now, and how can I see them?" LAN Caiying was excited when she heard these words.


    "They have what they want to do. Even if they surrender, there are too many dead and injured people to make any change, and it is impossible to surrender. Outsiders in Tiandu have killed too many people. Their parents and relatives are in the hands of Tiandu people. Maybe people in the future will surrender, but they have no way." The old woman said helplessly.


    "No, if they can put down the fight, I can ask the master... The man I follow to forgive him. He has a lot of power. He is a disciple of Taoism, and he is not a person in Tiandu world, but also from a lower interface like us." Lancaiying said eagerly.


    "As I said, it''s not just a question of surrender. What about your grandfather and your great grandfather''s hatred?" The old woman asked.


    "I..." Lan Caiying obviously had no way to answer such a question.


    "Anyway, I must see them, or I can''t give up." Blue Caiying gritted her teeth.


    "You should know the situation around you. If your parents meet you, I''m afraid it will only lead to a struggle between the two sides." The old woman said.


    "Is there really no way? Didn''t you see me too?" Lancaiying asked, gritting her teeth.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. Go back." The old woman said softly to blue Caiying.


    Blue Caiying looked at the old woman and said sadly, "Mom, why don''t you recognize me?"


    Hearing this, the old woman immediately trembled, and a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" The old woman pretended to be confused.


    LAN Caiying went further and said, "when we were talking, you subconsciously straightened your temples with your hands several times. This is what my mother often does. You can change your appearance. But I have smelled your body fragrance for decades. You let me see your appearance."


    "Don''t come here." The old woman stepped back several steps.


    "It''s you, isn''t it?" Lancaiying asked again with tears in her eyes.


    The old woman looked at LAN Caiying. After a long time, she finally grabbed her face. A mask was taken off by her, and then her white skin was completely different from that before.


    This is a more delicate and gentle face than lancaiying, but there is a terrible scar on this face. The scar extends from the left ear to the chin, making this woman, if she hides the injury, absolutely a woman of extreme beauty, but the other half is particularly strange and terrible.


    "Mom, it''s really you, your face! How could this happen? Who did it?" Blue Caiying ran up and touched her mother''s face. Tears fell down directly.


    "I did it myself." The old woman smiled.


    "Why?" Lancaiying asked excitedly.


    "For revenge." The woman said bitterly.


    "Even if you want revenge, why should you ruin your face? What did you do with it? It''s so cold." Lancaiying stroked the wound. It was definitely not an ordinary wound. Otherwise, it would be very easy to self heal with her mother''s cultivation.


    "Caiying, this is my business. You have left and you seem to be doing well. Why should you come back? You know why I don''t recognize you. I left a message to let you live here. I just want to see how you and your sister are doing. Although you become the personal maid of that person, I can see that he is good to you. In that case, it''s good to live in peace. There is no hope for me to follow..." The woman said helplessly.


    "How can there be no hope of reuniting with your parents?" Blue Caiying shook her head.


    "There are some things you don''t know. I know you are very smart. You are much better than your sister. You don''t belong here anymore." The woman kept shaking her head.


    "No!" LAN Caiying said firmly.


    "There''s nothing wrong, and... Your sister doesn''t know, but you know, you''re not my own daughter." The woman gritted her teeth and said this.


    LAN Caiying looks at the woman in front of her, After a while, I asked excitedly: "I know that my mother is just an ordinary woman. Even my father worried that he would let her disappear in order to compete for the right of inheritance. But you raised us and treated us like our own daughters. Who are you? If you don''t care why we came here, why should you persuade us to leave? Why should you deliberately see if we are doing well? Why did you tell me?"


    A series of questions made the woman unable to say anything more. After a while, she put it on again and said, "Caiying, go back, I won''t see you. There are some things you don''t understand."


    "You are running away." Lancaiying hugged each other.


    "You think I''m running away!" The woman broke away from the embrace of blue Caiying.


    But at this time, a tepid voice sounded: "it''s not good to escape!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5358

    "Who?"


    "Master!"


    With the cries of the two women, linhaoming walked out slowly and appeared directly in front of the two men.


    The woman immediately blocked LAN Caiying behind her and turned her hands. A pair of swords appeared in her hands. She looked at Lin Haoming warily and said, "you have been watching us for a long time. You see Caiying''s every move?"


    "She thought her sister didn''t know. In fact, her sister all knew. But her sister didn''t want to let herself know, so she pretended not to know. But she was still worried that your sisters were actually very smart. One was good at expressing, and the other was more introverted." Linhaoming said softly.


    "How is Cailing now?" Lancaiying asked.


    "She''s fine. She doesn''t know that I''m here, or that no one except me knows that I found you." Linhaoming smiled.


    "What does your excellency mean by telling us this?" Asked the woman.


    "Caiying, what''s your mother''s name?" Linhaoming asked.


    "My name is lanyunhe." The woman said.


    "Your last name is LAN, too. It''s strange." Lin Haoming said.


    "On this side of the southern continent, nobles stress the purity of blood." Lancaiying explained.


    "So, your nominal mother and your father are also relatives. What is your relationship?" Linhaoming asked.


    "If you are my cousin from afar in terms of seniority." Blue Caiying road.


    "Hehe, it''s really a mess. So are you your mother or your father''s distant cousin in name? No wonder they look similar." Linhaoming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Amethyst interface, if you want to have a good qualification, you have to do so." The woman explained helplessly. After explaining, she asked again, "what is your purpose? Can you tell me?"


    "Caiying knows my situation. I''m not from Tiandu world, and I''m also a disciple of Taoism. In fact, you also know that it''s meaningless to resist Tiandu world. In this case, it''s only for hatred. In this case, why don''t you take refuge in other forces?" Linhaoming asked.


    "Your honor, do you want to occupy the interests of Amethyst interface?" LAN Yunhe soon understood what Lin Haoming meant.


    "Ha ha, almost. I have a way to attract other armies and drive away the power here. As long as you can listen to me, everything will be easy. And you can see that their sisters are my personal maid. I can give them a higher status in the future. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?" Linhaoming asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you think so about them early on?" LAN Yunhe asked warily.


    "Yes or no, it seems that this is the best choice for you. Of course, I can promise you and their sisters that as long as I don''t betray me, I won''t treat them badly. I can heal the wound on your face." Linhaoming continues to solicit.


    "I have no right to decide." The blue rhyme lotus shook her head.


    "Who has power? Your husband?" Linhaoming asked.


    "Yes, but he''s not here. I came out privately because I was concerned about them." LAN Yunhe also told the truth at this time.


    "In that case, the matter is simple. I''ll meet him and see what he says." Linhaoming smiled.


    "He won''t see you unless you go alone." LAN Yunhe affirmed.


    Linhaoming naturally understands why. Obviously, the guy is afraid of his own accident.


    "Well, look for a neutral place. Caiying still remembers the lansha Island you said. Let''s go there. I''ll support others. You''ll send someone up when the time comes." Linhaoming suggested.


    "I need to go back and discuss this." Blue rhyme lotus still can''t give a clear answer.


    "Then go back and discuss it. I will go first with their sisters. In order to show my sincerity, I will ask their sisters to inform you when it is safe, so that you are not afraid of being ambushed by us." Linhaoming said.


    "Good!" Looking at LAN Caiying, LAN Yunhe agrees.


    "In that case, you can go. You''ve been talking for a long time." Lin Hao said clearly.


    "I know." LAN Yunhe looked at LAN Caiying and hesitated for a while. Then he left resolutely.


    LAN Caiying stood behind and silently watched the figure leave. Then he looked at linhaoming and said pitifully, "master, I''m sorry!"


    "There is nothing wrong with missing your relatives, but there will never be a second time. Like your sister, you can tell me such things in the future. Telling me may not be a bad thing." Linhaoming said sternly.


    "Yes, master!" Lancaiying promised that she knew she had to do so now.


    "Why do you want to go to lansha island? We''ve only been here for a few days. Brother Lin, I think you spoil the twins too much. Although the two little girls are good-looking and twins, there''s no need to spoil them like this. I tell you, women can''t spoil them too much. If they spoil them too much, they will spoil them." When jinjianfeng heard that linhaoming was going to sea again, he finally began to persuade him.


    Although he took the task, he has been running around recently. It is the two maids who have the final say. This makes him feel like he is led by the two maids, so he seems very uncomfortable.


    Linhaoming smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Jianfeng, do you think I am that kind of person? In fact, I have wanted to go to the island over there for a long time. I have traveled a lot of places these days and want to find a place to think calmly."


    "I see. That''s OK." Jinjianfeng still did not refuse.


    "In fact, you and elder martial brother Huang don''t have to follow me all the time."


    "That''s no good. There are still some resistance forces here. You are a disciple of the Taoist priest. If anything happens, I can''t afford it." Jinjianfeng is half true and half false.


    "Ha ha... Brother Jianfeng, you are becoming more and more interesting." Linhaoming laughed.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Haoming wanted to go, but others could not stop him. Lansha island was a little far away from here, so he directly used a flying boat to go there.


    Flying in the sky, you can see a little blue on the sea from a distance, which is really conspicuous.


    When the flying boat landed on the beach, as soon as he got out of the flying boat, linhaoming saw some poems carved on the stone wall of the island.


    Some of these verses have been used for a long time. In some places, traces of repair and protection of the verses can be seen. It is estimated that they were conveniently preserved for tourists to appreciate in those years. However, with the spread of the war, people gradually forgot about this place.


    Linhaoming appreciates these poems, some of which are quite magnificent, such as "the blue sand island of the four seas", while others are as tender as water, such as "the blue sea and the blue sand are sad and heartbroken".


    Looking at these poems, linhaoming also felt some meaning.


    "Master Lin, the longest distance between these verses has been ten thousand years now, and the most recent one has been more than a hundred years. Originally, there were people who had published lansha poetry records. However, there were not many students in this book, and most practitioners would not take a look at them." At this time, yuerou seems to notice that linhaoming appreciates poetry, and she also introduces it.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5359

    In fact, lansha island is not very large, with an area of only 20 or 30 square kilometers. The island is high and low on one side, and there is a long beach on the low side.


    The beach is really beautiful because the blue crystal turns into sand. But from another point of view, the islands are all blue crystal ores, so there are few vegetation and trees on the island. Only a few places have some long grass, so it is blue from a distance.


    After reading the poems, linhaoming started walking on the beach. The blue crystal sand is not as soft as the ordinary beach. If ordinary people walk on the beach barefoot, it is estimated that their feet will become bloody after walking once.


    In the following days, Lin Haoming seemed to really want to live on the island for a long time. There were simple caves excavated by people who had been here before. Maybe it was OK a long time ago, but now it looks really shabby.


    Linhaoming started to clean up the place himself. When others saw it, they had to help together. Even yuerou followed suit and cast spells to clean up the place.


    After a busy period of time, linhaoming plans to live here. Others have nothing to say about it. Just a few days later, this small island has been thoroughly visited, and he feels really bored.


    Lancaiying deliberately said that she had brought some things to her house when she knew that her master would stay here. So she said so. Linhaoming planned to ask shi Jingjing to buy some things. At the same time, he set Huang Huan and jinjianfeng apart. Originally, yuerou was supposed to be separated, but the woman didn''t mean to leave at all, which made linhaoming unable to urge more, otherwise it seemed that she was deliberately trying to separate people.


    Fortunately, although yuerou is enchanting, her accomplishments are only at the beginning of turning into a God. In fact, it takes only twoorthree days for those who leave. Therefore, Lin Haoming doesn''t care so much.


    After the people left, linhaoming began to play with the Dharma array directly in the cave room he cleaned up. Anyway, let his body come first, so that he would be invincible.


    Just after finishing the French array, LAN Caiying came to the place without even checking it. In just one day, her mother had a reply, and she was close.


    Seeing this, linhaoming hesitated for a moment and asked her to send a message. As for Yue Rou, I believe she would choose.


    In the dead of night, a big boat came up on the bottom of the sea. Then the boat leaned near the beach and dozens of people went to the island.


    Dozens of people who went to the island did not hide their accomplishments. Instead, they made a big fuss. When they came to linhaoming''s cave, one of them said loudly: "young master Lin, my chief, please go to the beach for a chat."


    Linhaoming didn''t expect that the other party would come quickly and make such a big fuss. I''m afraid these guys were prepared for living here early in the morning. They should have the ability to press the bottom of the box.


    "Young master Lin, what''s going on?" Yuerou runs out at this time and questions linhaoming.


    "What does madam yuerou mean by this?" Linhaoming asked.


    "It''s not simple. The person who shouted just now is unknown to others, but I know that he is a general of the blue sea country and is now a member of the rebel army." Moon judo.


    "My two girls want to meet their parents. This is not my arrangement." Linhaoming smiled.


    "Young leader Lin, don''t joke. Their parents are both rebels and leaders. Before you came to the island, I felt something was wrong if you had to stay on the island." Yuerou grits her teeth.


    "What does it mean that madam yuerou still stays with me?" Linhaoming asked with a smile.


    "I believe in young master Lin. you are a Taoist disciple. How can you do anything stupid?" Yue Rou managed to squeeze out a little smile.


    Linhaoming smiled and said, "it''s OK to watch you."


    "Young master Lin, I am just a helpless woman." Yue Rou emphasized.


    "I know, so you think nothing has happened. You are a smart man." Linhaoming emphasized again.


    Yue Rou doesn''t say much when she sees this. She just watches linhaoming go out with the LAN sisters.


    Not long later, the two sisters followed linhaoming out of the cave. In addition, a general with a heavy back was standing outside. There were more than a dozen people behind him.


    "Young master Lin, please two princesses!" The general was surprised to see that linhaoming really came out alone, but he didn''t say much. He invited linhaoming to come over.


    Linhaoming followed them all the way to the beach. Looking at the boat floating on the water, he smiled and asked, "Mrs. LAN, I''ve already come. Are you still afraid of me?"


    "Ha ha... Young leader Lin, you are very brave. Since you are here, please come on board." At this time, a man''s voice sounded.


    Hearing this, linhaoming asked, "who is your excellency?"


    "I am lanshaoying, the current emperor of the blue ocean Kingdom, and the leader of the rebel army in your mouth." The man is full of confidence.


    "Oh, you always want me to meet you. Even if you don''t show up, Mrs. LAN always wants me to meet you." Linhaoming said.


    "Hehe, she''s on the boat. You''ll see her when you come up." The man responded.


    "Are you too insincere?" Linhaoming feels that Lan Shaoying doesn''t seem to have good intentions even if he is true.


    "Sincerity, did you give sincerity when you called?" At this time, a figure finally came out of it.


    "Are you LAN Shaoying?" Linhaoming looked at the man. He looked like a man in his early twenties, and he was very weak.


    "Not bad!" The weak looking man''s voice was indeed the same as that just now. At this time, the two women around linhaoming were also a little excited.


    "Is he really your father?" Linhaoming asked.


    "Can you ask them?" The man pointed to the blue sisters.


    "And your wife?" Linhaoming asked.


    "Why do you miss her? Is it not enough for me to come?" LAN Shaoying asked.


    "I''m just surprised that things in front of me seem different from what was agreed at the beginning!" Linhaoming squints around.


    "Ha ha... You want me to take refuge in you. Dream, I am the emperor of the blue sea country. The blue sea country will not give in. You outsiders, if I catch you, I will have enough capital." LAN Shaoying said mercilessly.


    "So you''re going to eat me?" Linhaoming looks at the surrounding scene and asks.


    "We have people to follow you. We have checked here before you came. You''d better be caught without a hand. For the sake of your kindness to my daughter, I won''t let you suffer." LAN Shaoying sneered.


    "Lanshaoying, you are really crazy. Do you know what you are doing? Lord Lin gave you a chance, but you didn''t want it. Do you know what you are facing?" At this time, the voice of yuerou sounded.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 5360

    Yuerou was also forced out by the rebel army. She had already torn her face, and the other party was not so polite.


    LAN Shaoying looked at he yuerou and said greedily, "yuerou, I didn''t expect you to be here. I heard that you followed Huang Deng. You are a fickle witch. But you have sent us some news. How about taking this opportunity to get rid of that place?"


    "Lanshaoying, I don''t believe you don''t know the terrifying nature of Tiandu. The master of Lin Shao is a Taoist priest stronger than the legendary Mahayana master. You are playing with fire." Yuerou shakes her head.


    "Yuerou, don''t be alarmist here. If there are really Taoist masters, why haven''t they ever come here? Even in the Mahayana period, they are restricted here. They don''t have no chance to win. As long as we have a good chance to close the channel, we will naturally be able to exterminate those outsiders now." LAN Shaoying shouted loudly.


    "Hehe, you are really ignorant. Have you ever seen a village managed by the Emperor himself?" Linhaoming sneered.


    "There seems to be nothing to say. In that case, you can follow me." Lanshaoying said, suddenly a big hand, a huge palm emerged out of thin air, and then grabbed it down at Lin Haoming.


    Linhaoming was a little surprised that this guy had already completed his accomplishments. No wonder he was so arrogant. No wonder he was unwilling to surrender. Indeed, he had some capital.


    Naturally, linhaoming was not afraid at all. He threw a jade pendant at random. The jade pendant hit his big hand directly in the light, followed by the golden light, and the big hand broke.


    At the same time, the jade pendant was also broken, but soon the light condensed into a half empty figure, which was Tianmu Taoist priest.


    "Master!" Linhaoming immediately shouted.


    "You are a brave boy. You won''t give you this jade pendant by virtue of being a teacher, so you have no fear?" In the middle of the empty shadow, Taoist Zun smiled bitterly.


    "Hey, hey, this guy dares to mock the master. Naturally, master, you should let him understand what is the strength of the Taoist priest." Linhaoming smiled.


    "Nonsense, my mind will not last long, and I can only kill!" Tianmu Taoist priest scolded, then his hands folded, and his whole body became more dazzling.


    "No, run." Suddenly, he felt the power of terror in the light, and suddenly LAN Shaoying was shocked. He flew away without looking back.


    But he just got up, and suddenly the light burst out, and countless golden lights turned into countless light filaments, chasing after every rebel.


    Some of the rebels ran away like LAN Shaoying, resisted, and even went into the boat. But the so-called light silk of Jin Guang was invincible. Even LAN Shaoying, who had already flown thousands of feet, was entangled by three light silk. Then everyone heard him "ah!" With a scream, the whole man exploded in mid air.


    Linhaoming looked at this scene and thought about the power of Tianmu Taoist priest. This cheap master is really not simple. Indeed, he is very strong among the fake immortals. The power of the jade pendant is only 1.2% of Tianmu Taoist priest''s body, but he can easily destroy so many people in front of him. Although LAN Shaoying is also an aborigine who has just entered the body, he can destroy the enemy without harming his own people. More importantly, It''s really not easy to be able to sense in the boundary.


    Just as the golden light was fading, the LAN sisters sat down on the ground. They had expected their parents to meet each other. Their parents could submit to linhaoming and they could marry linhaoming. It was a happy ending. But now, everything is gone for a moment.


    The remaining golden light finally condensed into the appearance of Tianmu Taoist priest, but now the golden light is very dim.


    "I cleaned up these guys, you boy. Don''t do such dangerous things in the future." After Tianmu Taoist priest finished, the golden light completely broke up and disappeared.


    Linhaoming watched the golden light disappear. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he sighed and said, "OK, it''s all right."


    "I told you, young master Lin, you must have been prepared. That was your master just now. The Taoist priest was so powerful. It was terrible. LAN Shaoying was advanced and integrated. As a result, even a little thought could easily kill him." After watching this scene, Yue Rou was really shocked, although she still said compliments at the moment.


    "Look at those two girls. I have something to do next. I think you should know what to do." Linhaoming orders him directly.


    "Young Lord, don''t worry, I understand!" Yue Rou is even more afraid to be arrogant at the moment. Facing linhaoming''s orders, she acts like shijingjing before.


    The two sisters are really lost at the moment, but they are numbly watched by yuerou.


    At this time, linhaoming went to his room in the cave and looked at the Dharma array arranged in the morning. Finally, he was inspired without any hesitation.


    With the activation of the Dharma array, a huge force directly shrouded the island.


    The cave where linhaoming is located also contains a large number of blue crystals in the rocks. It should have been very solid. However, with the cohesion of power, accompanied by a burst of sky light, the hills were directly blasted away. The power is no less powerful than the Taoist priest''s thought just now. The previous blow was prepared by everyone, but now there is no preparation at all. Everyone looked at the side in shock.


    "Madam!" Bai Rui looked at the amazing scene over there and pulled yuerou. She was really shocked again.


    "Now you know what I meant?" Yuerou looks over there and regrets.


    "Madam, you really have a long-term vision. I''m not a girl like me. I was almost scared to death just now." Bai Rui thought about it just now. She really felt that her wife had made a wrong choice. Knowing that there was a problem, she still deliberately stayed. Now she knows that she is far from her wife.


    At this time, these people did not know that the current amazing scene had nothing to do with the Taoist priest. Now linhaoming has opened the channel with the help of the Dharma array. At the top of the sky light column, the space was torn again, but this time the space rupture was not just the space tear inside the Tiandu universe.


    Linhaoming desperately urges his strength. In the Dharma array, he has spared no effort to use his magic power. He has repeatedly hammered his heart and spewed out blood essence to strengthen the Dharma array.


    Finally, with linhaoming''s desperate means, the torn space was completely opened at once. However, after the opening, the gap seemed to touch something. A powerful force began to close the gap. But when the opening and closing forces were in a stalemate, a pair of huge palms suddenly appeared in the gap. Then with a fierce force of both hands, the originally not too big gap was completely cut.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com